《Super Treasure Hunter》


 Chapter 1

    "Bang bang!"


    There was a violent knock on the door as if to break it open.


    "Coming!"


    Zhou quickly ran out of the inner room to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, it was submerged by a burst of spitting stars.


    "Mid week! Why didn''t you even open the door to us? It''s trying to break the bill


    "Where are your parents? When will you pay back the money?"


    "I told you the deadline last month. When will it be delayed?"


    In front of the seven aunts and eight aunts stood in a row, one by one, pointing to the continuous sharp voice of Zhou Zhong, the whole building can hear the loud voice.


    The Zhou family lived in the old-fashioned small building in the county, which had a history of 20 or 30 years, and its sound insulation was particularly poor. In a few minutes, many neighbors came out to watch, and then pointed to the Zhou family and whispered.


    Zhou Zhong lowered his head and endured the spitting baptism of these relatives.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t think you can finish this without talking. How much money did your family borrow from us? When you went to school in the provincial capital, you borrowed it. It was thousands of yuan each time. Later, your father broke down and didn''t have money to see a doctor. He borrowed tens of thousands of yuan. It''s been several years. When are you going to pay it back? "


    Zhou Zhong''s second aunt glared at a pair of eyes and asked in a shrill voice.


    Zhou Zhong gnawed his teeth and whispered, "second aunt, we have to make a little bit of money from our family in recent years."


    "Earn slowly? When are you going to make a lot of money After hearing this, the rising tone of the second aunt of Zhou Zhong increased several times, and the ears of Zhou Zhong were all buzzing.


    Don''t you want to pay back in the middle of the week? Of course, he wants to pay it back, but their family can earn so much every month. In addition to the money for food and drink, the rest is returned to them!


    Zhou Zhong was originally a child in the county. His family conditions were ordinary, but he studied quite well since childhood. He has always been a top student in his class. So Zhou Zhong''s parents felt that they couldn''t bury their children, so they borrowed some money and some of the family''s savings to send Zhou Zhong to the provincial capital for high school.


    However, the cost of living in the provincial capital is too high. Even if we live frugally in the middle of the week, our family can not afford to spend every month, so our parents can only borrow some money.


    However, it seems that the God made a big joke with Zhou Zhong. In the second half of the third year of senior high school in Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong''s father worked on the construction site and fell down accidentally. His legs and spine had serious fractures, which cost 100000 yuan for treatment!


    Zhou Zhong''s family, who was already poor, was finished at once. It was only 50000 yuan to sell the house in the county. The remaining 50000 yuan was not enough. Thanks to the kind president, Zhou''s family was so poor that he made an exception and cancelled many expenses that could be saved.


    Such as hospitalization expenses and so on, these hospitals can cancel the expenses without losing money, which makes the operation smoothly.


    And Zhou Zhong because of his father''s affairs, suddenly depressed up, which has the mind to study? Finally, I failed in the college entrance examination and didn''t get into the University.


    The whole family worked hard for three years to support him to go to university, but he failed in the University. Zhou Zhong had the impulse to die at that time. But he can''t die. His family still owes Dabie money. What should his parents do if he dies? They have no son for the rest of their lives. They still have to pay their debts forever.


    I''m afraid that he can''t go back to the city to earn money.


    "In the middle of the week, I think it''s better for your father to fall down and die directly, and then you can get a large amount of compensation and pay off the debt, not to mention that you can live a good life." At this time, the little aunt of Zhou Zhong suddenly sneered and said maliciously.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed instantly. He can tolerate any insult, but no one is allowed to insult his parents!


    "I owe you money, but I don''t deserve to be your aunt this week." Zhou Zhong suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of firmness and anger, and said to his aunt word by word.


    Zhou Zhong''s aunt was shocked to see Zhou Zhong''s eyes. It was so terrible, just like a hungry beast in the jungle, ferocious and terrifying. But the fear immediately turned into anger. Zhou Zhong''s aunt stepped forward and shrieked out, "Oh, why don''t you pay back the money? Do you want to beat me? I''m your little aunt. Do you have any breeding? It''s no wonder that you can''t get into college just like you


    Several other aunts also followed the sharp rebuke: "it''s really uneducated and unpromising. Your parents are also stupid. Just like you, you still spend so much money on going to college. Dream about it. You''ll be like this all your life. Your parents collect waste products, and you''ll be a collector of waste products!"


    "What are you talking about? Say it again Zhou Zhong was really angry, a pair of fists and nails were clenched in the flesh, his eyes were angry, and he took a step forward and cried angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you? You hit me!" Several relatives looked at him with disdain and looked down on Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou''s parents, who went out to collect waste products at 4:00 in the morning, came back. They were wearing dirty clothes and sweating. They also carried bean curd and fried dough sticks they had just bought. They had only one portion! This is for Zhou Zhong. The family is poor, but the son is growing up. They can eat leftovers, but they are reluctant to give up their son.As soon as they went upstairs, they saw a scene in front of their house. Their faces changed and they ran over quickly.


    "Second sister, third sister, little sister, why are you here? Let''s go into the room and say something." Zhou Zhong''s mother, with a smile on her face, politely invited several sisters.


    "No! Why did you come in and say that? Right here, how are you afraid of shame? You have to let the neighbors know who your family is. If your parents don''t pay back the money, your son even has to beat the elder. Do you hit me? " Zhou''s second aunt is the most acrimonious person. She yelled with a sharp voice.


    Zhou''s father also saw that these relatives were not easy to get into trouble with, but now he caught his son''s disrespect to them. This matter had to go on and on, especially since they still refused to enter the house.


    Then his face changed and he yelled at his son: "little rabbit, don''t you apologize to your second aunt? What do I usually teach you? "


    Chou chewed his teeth and said, "Dad, you didn''t hear what they said just now."


    Zhou Zhong''s second aunt sneered and said, "what did I say? I said that your parents collect waste products, you are also the life of collecting waste products. Am I wrong? "


    Zhou Zhong''s parents all changed their faces when they heard this, and their eyes were full of sadness and inferiority, and anger at the same time. But what? Who makes his family owe others money?


    "Second sister, you''re right. My father and I are worthless. Second sister, we will certainly find a way to pay back your money. You know the situation of our family. We have sold our house. We can''t give you anything back. We can only pay it back slowly. " Zhou Zhong mother said in a low voice.


    "Well, we''ve been unlucky for eight generations to have relatives like you. You can''t afford to buy bean curd without money?" Second aunt a face disdainful said, at the same time the eyes saw the mother''s hands in the hands of bean curd and fried dough sticks.


    "It''s for the kids. They''re still growing." Zhou Zhong mother is very embarrassed to say.


    "He? Do you deserve these? " Zhou''s second aunt looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain. Then she snatched the bean curd and fried dough sticks. She walked to the garbage can on the side of the corridor. Her hands were loose and fell into it.


    In the middle of the week, her parents were shocked. They didn''t expect her to do so.


    "You hurry to pay back the money, or we will make trouble every day to see how you can live here!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou''s second aunt, with a mean face, yelled at his family and walked away with the other two sisters.


    It''s not a good feeling to go home for a week.


    Zhou is also a stomach of anger, looking at the parents tired face, biting teeth said: "parents, I am not good, is I do not strive."


    The second old man quickly said to Zhou Zhong: "silly child, parents all know that you have been working hard. I don''t blame you."


    Zhou Zhong''s mother secretly wiped a tear and got up and said, "Mom, I''m going to heat the food for you. Eat well. Go to work quickly. Don''t be late."


    After breakfast in the middle of the week, he went to work on the construction site. To put it bluntly, he should be called if there is any hard work on the construction site or if there are not enough workers. In addition to working on the construction site at this age of Zhou, he is not wanted in other places. What work can a small county have? Those serious factories are all connected. They can only enter if there is a back door. The hotel attendants earn less than 1500 yuan. At least the construction site can earn nearly 3000 yuan a month, which is quite a lot in small towns.


    After the morning thing, Zhou Zhong was in a muddle all day. He felt that he was too useless. His parents had done so much for himself, but he didn''t even enter a university. They should be the hope of their life, right? They expected themselves to go to college, find a good job, and then the whole family could move to the provincial capital.


    But now?


    University did not pass the examination, owed a lot of debt, let people two or three days in front of the door to ask for money. My parents are so old. It''s dirty and tired to collect waste every day, and they have to be criticized by the neighbors behind their backs.


    Thinking of these messy things, I was a bit out of my mind in the middle of the week. At this time, I was pushing a truck of cement to the mixer.


    "Mid week! Mid week


    After that, a group of workers yelled anxiously to Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong didn''t hear it at all and was completely immersed in his own mind.


    All of a sudden, Zhou felt that his feet were empty, and a sense of weightlessness came and suddenly woke up! But it was too late. At this time, Zhou Zhong, together with a truck of cement, all fell into the huge pit.


    Now the workers around hula, all around, call people, call the phone call, confusion into a group.


    This big pit was just dug by them today and was ready to lay the foundation for the new building, so Zhou didn''t know there was a big pit here.


    The diameter of the pit mouth is three meters and the depth is more than ten meters. When it falls down in the middle of the week, it hits the earth. Fortunately, the ground is moist and the soil is soft. Otherwise, it will be hard to save my life this week.


    At the same time of falling, the shoulder is pressed on a circular unknown object, and the blood comes out at once. Then a magical scene happened, the blood from the shoulder was absorbed by the mysterious object, and then the tip sound sounded in his mind.Super treasure finder, DNA test successful.


    Section 1 was verified to be qualified.


    Two sections were verified to be qualified.


    Bind successfully!

 Chapter 2

    The worker fell into the foundation pit, which was a big event for the construction site. The person in charge of the construction site soon arrived at the scene.


    "Mid week, how are you?" Many people on the ground around the hole, rushed inside anxiously and asked aloud.


    The whole body of Zhou Zhong fell like a piece of airs, but it was precisely because of this fall that Zhou Zhong was completely sober.


    At the beginning, my father was working at the construction site and something happened. Zhou Zhong still remembers the mother''s sad appearance at that time, and his heart was a pang. If I had an accident at the construction site, how sad would my parents be? In order not to let them sad, oneself also must be good!


    So Zhou Zhong was full of the desire to win. He sat up and yelled, "I''m ok. Please help me up!"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s reply, all the people were relieved. They quickly found a large rope more than ten meters long and went down the hole. They asked, "Zhou Zhong, do you still have the strength to hold on to the rope? Tie the rope to your waist


    Zhou Zhong grabbed the rope, tied it to his waist, and then yelled, "OK, drag me up!"


    The top five or six people together to pull up Zhou Zhong, for fear that Zhou Zhong would be hurt too much, so they did not dare to drag too fast, for fear of hitting somewhere in the hole, and slowly pulled Zhouzhong up a little bit.


    "Mid week, are you all right? We''ve called an ambulance Angkor, the person in charge of the construction site, asked with concern.


    "Angkor, I''m fine." Zhou Zhong lies on the ground, gasping.


    Not long after that, an ambulance came and sent Zhou Zhong to the hospital. Everyone was surprised. Zhou Zhong fell into a 10 meter deep foundation pit, and there was no fracture? I don''t know where it was. There were a lot of bruises on the shoulder and on the face.


    After Angkor asked the doctor, he went into the room and said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you can have a good rest here. Don''t worry about the medical expenses. I have already communicated with the developers. They will pay for your medical expenses."


    Zhou Zhong quickly got up and said, "Angkor, I''m ok. Let me leave the hospital."


    Zhou Zhong can''t be hospitalized. One is that he spends too much money. The other is that if he is hospitalized, his parents will know? I don''t want them to worry about this week.


    "How can we not stay in hospital?" Angkor said in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to Angkor, "Angkor, you also know the conditions of my family. Do you think you can discount the medical expenses to me? I''ll just go home and heal myself. "


    At the beginning, Angkor recruited Zhou Zhong, so he always took good care of Zhou Zhong. He went out without saying anything. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what was going on. About half an hour later, Angkor came in with a kraft paper package, handed it to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, this is 10000 yuan. The developer will give you medical expenses and compensation, but..."


    Angkor sighed and said sadly, "but you can''t come back to work."


    "Ah? Angkor can''t do that. I have to work to earn money and pay off debts. " Zhou Zhong said excitedly.


    Angkor sighed: "go back to recuperate well. The developer doesn''t want you to work here, but you can rest assured that when you get well, come to Angkor and Angkor will help you find other construction sites."


    Zhou Zhong took the money and knew that Angkor must have spent all his breath to talk to the developer. He said gratefully, "Angkor, thank you!"


    Angkor nodded with a smile and said, "you''re good for healing. I''ll go back first."


    Zhou Zhong came out of the hospital with the heavy ten thousand yuan in his hand. He couldn''t go back home, or his parents would be worried if they saw that they were injured. They have enough to worry about and don''t want to put any more burden on them during the week.


    A bite of the teeth in the week directly toward the second aunt''s home, planning to return the 10000 yuan to her first. In fact, Zhou also found that every time the aunts came to ask for debts, the two aunts actually said that in fact, so in the middle of the week, the money should be given to her first. In this way, she would not be provoking the other two aunts to come to ask for debts.


    Zhou''s second aunt''s family is in the center of the county. There is a small shop selling daily necessities and groceries. It is said that they make a lot of money every month. In fact, they are not short of money. They are just looking for trouble for the Zhouzhong family.


    Zhou Zhong walked into the store and was sitting behind the counter against the wall playing with her mobile phone. "What can I buy?" she asked casually


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the counter and said coldly, "I don''t buy anything."


    The second aunt felt that the voice was familiar. She looked up and saw that it was Zhou Zhong. Her face suddenly turned ugly. She asked in disgust, "Zhou Zhong, what are you doing here?"


    In the middle of the week, he opened the kraft paper package in his hand and revealed the neat ten thousand yuan inside.


    "Ah! Where do you get so much money in the middle of the week? Have you done something bad to sneak around? " The second aunt immediately stood up and asked with a sour face.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he said straight to the point: "this money will be paid to you first, my family still owes you 8000, and I will pay it back as soon as possible. But you must promise me one condition: from now on, you are not allowed to bring those two aunts to my house to make trouble, especially not to find my parents again


    Two aunts disdain of sneer, eyes twinkle said: "they can''t find your house trouble son with me what relationship?"Zhou Zhong said coldly, "I don''t care about them, but you can''t go! You must not instigate the two of them to go. "


    "What good can I do?" The second aunt looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and asked.


    "I''ll pay you the eight thousand when I have money." Zhou Zhong said without changing his face.


    The second aunt also very simply nodded: "OK, bring this ten thousand first."


    In the middle of the week, she handed the money to her second aunt, whose eyes were shining and she reached out to pick it up.


    But just when she was about to receive the money, Zhou Zhong suddenly took it back. The second aunt was very angry and asked angrily, "Zhou Zhong, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "I can''t believe you. Write a letter."


    "You..." This can make Zhou Zhong er''s aunt angry. She is famous around here and never suffers losses. Her life motto is that if you don''t take advantage of others, you will suffer losses. Therefore, you should take advantage of others wherever you go.


    But I didn''t expect that, today, I even let my little nephew to wash my teeth and stare at Zhou Zhong with gnashing teeth. He wanted to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson, but he couldn''t give up the ten thousand yuan.


    Zhou Zhong smiles, shakes the ten thousand yuan in his hand and says, "as long as you write a note, the ten thousand yuan will be returned to you first, otherwise I will go to return the third aunt and the little aunt. They should be able to stop for a while after taking the money, right?"


    Second aunt calculated a time, want to understand the interests among them, gritted her teeth and took the pen and paper and said, "OK, I''ll write it for you."


    He casually wrote a paragraph, wrote his name at the bottom and handed it to Zhou Zhong and asked, "is that ok?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look, nodded with satisfaction, put the money on the counter and turned to go. But at this time, Zhou Zhong inadvertently glanced at the pile of garbage in the corner. At the same time, Zhou Zhong''s mind gave a Ding, and the electronic prompt sound started.


    Found bronze hairpin:


    material: bronze.


    The Shang Dynasty.


    Integrity: 70%.


    Value: 200000.


    Then a pattern appears in my mind, which is a strip object full of rust and can''t be seen.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned, and then went to the pile of garbage. After a careful look, there was such a rusty strip-shaped object in the garbage.


    He held out his hand and picked up the strip object. He was surprised in the center of Zhou Dynasty. Is this a hairpin of Shang Dynasty? Worth 200000?


    I have some doubts in my mind, but the electronic sound in my mind really exists. Zhou Zhong doesn''t understand what''s going on. I fell into the foundation pit of the construction site just now, and I already have this electronic sound. Can''t my brain be broken?


    With a trace of doubt, Zhou Zhong took the rusty hairpin and said to the second aunt, "this thing is for me?"


    The second aunt glanced at him, and immediately her face was full of disdain and disdain. She said with a sarcastic smile: "it''s really the life of collecting waste products. I give it to you. You should like to take that pile of garbage away."


    Of course, you don''t have to turn around in the middle of the week. At this time, a little girl came back with a schoolbag. She was the daughter of the second aunt and the cousin of Zhou Zhong.


    The girl was very happy to see Zhou Zhong, and immediately cried with joy: "brother!"


    "Read." Zhou Zhong was also very happy to see the girl, although she had a fierce quarrel with her second aunt. But Zhou Zhong still remembers that when she was a child, the younger sister always followed her behind, yelling one by one. Even now, she is still so happy to see herself.


    But before the brother and sister could talk about the past, the second aunt called Niannian back with an ugly face.


    "Read, go back to your room and do your homework!"


    See his mother angry, Niannian is very aggrieved to see his brother, and then ran into the house to do homework.


    With a helpless smile, Zhou Zhong walked away from the grocery store.


    Just got 10000 yuan, in the blink of an eye, not a cent left, now he can''t go home, can''t let his parents see his injuries.


    When Chou didn''t know what to do, Zhou Zhong suddenly looked at the hairpin in his hand, which was really worth 200000 yuan?


    Anyway, there''s no place to go now. It''s better to go to the provincial capital, where there''s an antique street. Whether it''s true or not, you can try it there and find out?

 Chapter 3

    The cheapest and most convenient means of transportation from the county to the provincial capital is the train. There are about four trains to the provincial capital every day, and the ticket price is only 11 yuan. If you take a bus, the ticket price is more than 20 yuan.


    There is no money in the middle of the week. It is uncertain whether the hairpin can be sold for 200000 yuan, so naturally choose the cheapest green leather hard seat train.


    When I was at the railway station, Zhou Zhong called my family and told my parents to rush to the construction site these days. I stayed at the construction site and went back in two days. My parents didn''t think much about it. They just told me to pay attention to safety in the middle of the week and not to save three meals a day.


    The warm in the weekly center is just the simplest advice, but it contains too many parents'' concern for themselves.


    In the crowd, Zhou Zhong''s thin figure, with a body of scars, crowded onto the train to the provincial capital. Because Zhou Zhong was injured, and fell into the foundation pit full of mud, clothes are very buried, many people are disgusted, looked at him, and then one after another, as if to avoid the plague. Zhou Zhong smiles and stops at the gap between the two carriages of the train. He also tries not to let the dirt on his body dirty other people''s clothes.


    It''s almost 1:00 p.m. when Zhouzhong arrives at the provincial capital. Zhouzhong has been studying here for three years, and he is quite familiar with the provincial capital. He takes a bus to the antique street. Of course, on the bus, you can''t help but suffer from people''s white eyes.


    Jiangling, the provincial capital, is a famous historical city in China. It was a big city at that time as early as the Warring States period. Over the past two thousand years, no matter in which dynasty, Jiangling city has a pivotal position, so such a city with a long history, the antique industry is naturally very developed.


    The antique street in Jiangling city is famous all over the country. It is said that it is a street. But because of the rapid development in recent years, it has become an entire antique business district.


    It''s the first time for Zhou Zhong to come here. As soon as he got off the bus, he was attracted by the magnificent ancient gate at the main entrance of antique street. The style of the gate is simple and simple. Unfortunately, the original site was burned down in the war of aggression decades ago. Now the gate is imitated according to the original site, but even so, the gate is still very powerful.


    Zhou walked into the antique street and looked at all kinds of "antiques" around him. Then a magical scene happened.


    There is no sound in my mind this time, but no matter what I see in the middle of the week, a few lines of small words will appear next to that thing.


    Celadon bowl (fake):


    material: poor quality kaolin.


    It was made 20 days ago.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of a small stand, his eyes fell on the simple and colorful celadon bowl, and then he saw such a paragraph of font, which made him look strange for a moment.


    The owner of the stall thought that Zhou Zhong had taken a fancy to the porcelain bowl, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He hadn''t met a big injustice for a long time. He quickly asked with a smile: "little brother, do you take a fancy to the celadon bowl? You really have a good eye. This celadon bowl must be from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty at least. I''ll tell you that the material of this celadon bowl must be from the official kiln. Look at this... "


    "Ah? Don''t go, little brother. I haven''t said the price. What if you really want me to give you a little cheaper? "


    Zhou Zhongtou didn''t come back. Did you cook your bowl in Qianlong 20 days ago?


    Although he met a cheater, Zhou Zhong was in a good mood. Now he has faintly believed what the electronic voice said. The hairpin may really be worth 200000 yuan! If so, then they are really developed.


    Zhou Zhong walked inside for more than ten minutes, and finally saw several more formal antique shops, so he stepped in.


    The shop owner saw that Zhou Zhongji was not big, and his clothes were shabby. At first sight, he was not a rich owner, so he ignored him.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t mind. He went directly to the counter and said to the shopkeeper, "I want to sell things."


    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and asked, "what do you want to sell?"


    Zhou Zhong took out the rusty hairpin and put it on the counter with a worried look. This hairpin looks too shabby. Zhou Zhong is really worried. These guys won''t blow themselves out as beggars, will they?


    But when the shopkeeper saw the hairpin, his eyes were immediately attracted. He was shining in a pair of small eyes. He quickly picked up the hairpin and looked at it carefully. In the end, I didn''t like it, so I took out the magnifying glass.


    Zhou Zhong was watching, but he didn''t understand it. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the shopkeeper was very excited. He slowly put down his hairpin and asked with a smile: "little brother, where did you get this thing?"


    Zhou Zhong said calmly, "don''t worry about where you made it. It''s not stealing, it''s not robbing. Do you accept it?"


    "Oh, how can I say it? It''s average. It''s too common. Look at the rust on it. No one wants it." The shopkeeper began to hold it up, shaking his head in disgust, but a pair of small eyes were full of desire, staring at the hairpin.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and sees that the shopkeeper''s trick is not right, so he picks up the hairpin and turns to leave.


    The shopkeeper was in a hurry. He cried to Zhou Zhong: "don''t go, little brother. I''ll give you 50000!"Zhou Zhong laughs, 50000? Although it''s quite different from 200000, if he can offer 50000, it means that the hairpin is really antique! And it must be worth 200000!


    "I won''t sell it." Zhou said lightly.


    The shopkeeper''s face suddenly changed, and he threatened: "boy, are you kidding me? Now that the things are out, do you want to go like this? "


    In the middle of the week, he frowned and asked, "do you want to buy or sell


    The shopkeeper''s face was gloomy and said with a sneer, "you don''t ask who I am. What''s the end of offending me in this street?"


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t believe in evil all the time. It''s a matter for both sides to sell and buy. Now that he doesn''t sell him, can he still force him to buy?


    So he laughed and turned to leave.


    The shopkeeper was angry. The hairpin was at least a product of the Qin Dynasty. Although it was not well preserved, it would be OK to sell it for two or three hundred thousand. If you meet a buyer who likes it, it might be even higher!


    He thought that a child who was born in a country could give him 50000 yuan to give him a happy answer. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong went away and the fat on his lips flew. He couldn''t be reconciled. For a moment, two chilly murders flashed through his eyes.


    Zhou came out of this antique shop and asked two nearby shops. The owners of these antique shops are very thieves. The prices given to Zhou Zhong are all within 100000 yuan. This makes Zhou Zhong less confident. Does it mean that the price given by the treasure finder is wrong? But it is also possible. After all, it is an instrument, and this is the real market price. Should there be deviation?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came to a relatively simple antique shop. This antique shop is small in area, and there are few people. Inside, an old man is sleepy.


    Zhou Zhong stepped in and asked, "boss, do you want to take this thing?"


    The old man woke up and took a look at Zhou Zhong in front of him. Then his eyes were immediately attracted by the hairpin in his hand.


    Without saying a word, the old man took the hairpin and studied it. After half a ring, he directly said to Zhou Zhong: "150000, I dare say it is the most fair price in a street."


    Zhou Zhong nodded secretly. The old man''s price was indeed the highest. However, Zhou Zhong was still a little dissatisfied and said, "200000."


    The old man shook his head and said, "young man, you know what you''re doing, but I''ll sell it for 2120000 yuan. If the market is not good, I may not be able to sell it for 200000 yuan, so I''ll give you 150000 yuan. Can''t I work for nothing without making money?"


    Zhou Zhong thought that the old man had a point. He thought about it and said, "180000, even if your market is not good, you can earn 20000. Do you want it?"


    The old man thought about it and nodded, "OK, give me the account and I''ll give you the money."


    In the middle of the week, the mood suddenly excited, 180000! I even have 180000!


    However, there is no bank account in the middle of the week, and for a moment: "boss, can I give you cash?"


    "Cash? All right The old man nodded in embarrassment, and then walked into the room inside the shop. After about five or six minutes, he came out with a black cloth bag and handed it to Zhou Zhong: "you can check it."


    In the middle of the week, I took a look at the money in the bag. There were six bundles of money, each of which was 20000. The children of the poor are in charge of the family early. For the Zhou family, a hundred yuan is a big number. It is true or false. They have been practising for a long time. In the middle of the week, they randomly took out several pieces to check and found that there was nothing wrong with the money. So they left the hairpin to the old man and turned around and left.


    Before leaving, the old man said to Zhou Zhong, "young man, if you have any good things, take them. The old man''s price is absolutely the most reasonable."


    Zhou hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "this is what I got by accident. How can I be so lucky to meet again?"


    With that, he left in the middle of the week.


    The old man laughed and muttered, "the boy is very cautious, not bad."


    Zhou Zhong was very excited with a cloth bag containing 180000 yuan in his hand, but he pretended to be indifferent and walked out of the street for fear that others would see the flaw. At the same time, he thought that with the 180000 yuan, he could pay back the 30000 yuan he had signed, and the remaining money would be enough for the family to improve their lives.


    My parents have worked hard for themselves for most of their lives. In the future, we should let them enjoy happiness at home. We can''t let them suffer for themselves any more.


    Zhou Zhong thought while walking outside, but did not notice that, not far behind him, two young men with sly features had been quietly following him.

 Chapter 4

    Out of a street, the week spent money to buy a backpack, and then put the money in it. I didn''t have any savings before the middle of the week, so I didn''t have the habit of saving money. I still feel that money is the safest around me.


    However, at this time, he was in a dilemma, and his injuries were not good. At this time, he would be questioned by his parents when he came home. Especially when they put in a bag of money, they won''t doubt that the money was stolen by themselves, right?


    Think about it or forget it, stay in Jiangling city for a few days, and then go back after the injury.


    Walking on the road last week, I began to think about the future. Now I have this adverse treasure finder. I can find treasure and there are many ways to make money from it. But I can''t go on like this all the time. The biggest expectation of my parents is to be admitted to university.


    Now think about not being able to enter the University, is really a very sad thing, since now has the money, why not continue to enter the university? I can study by myself. I haven''t forgotten a lot of my knowledge in senior one or two. As long as I prepare well for one year, it should not be difficult for me to enter the University.


    Think of this week''s mood excited up, said to do, the week directly take the bus to the library, to borrow some college entrance examination review questions, these days in the provincial capital to study!


    After his death, the two men had been driving a shabby Santana with the youth of Zhou Zhong, and came to the library outside with the bus. Seeing Zhou Zhong enter the library, they were both depressed for a time.


    "Brother, what''s that kid doing in the library?" The guy with triangle eyes asked unhappily.


    The bald man, who was called big brother, said with gloomy eyes: "whatever he does, Mr. Hu said, follow this boy to see where he lives, and then start at night."


    The young man with triangle eyes said with a bad smile: "after this ticket is finished, we can rest for another month."


    Zhou Zhong used to come to the library to borrow books when he was in high school, so I can''t be more familiar with it. I come to the preparation area of college entrance examination and choose the exercise books I need. Although Zhou Zhong was not admitted to university, he was the top student in the class for three years in high school. His grades were always in the top ten, and he took the third place in the class at the best time.


    So it''s easy to pick up the exercise book at this time. Looking at those familiar topics, the center of the week is filled with emotion. Life is so wonderful, after so many frustrations and pain, I finally returned to the origin.


    This time, I must be admitted to university!


    Zhou Zhong swore in his heart.


    "Mid week?"


    At this time, a pleasant voice was very surprised to ring behind.


    Looking back in the middle of the week, I saw a flash of light.


    The girl in front of her is graceful and graceful. At the age of 18-9, she is young and beautiful, but elegant and elegant.


    "Lin Lu?" Seeing this young girl, Zhou Zhong is also stunned. Lin Lu is his high school classmate and the big school flower secretly loved by all boys.


    Zhou Zhong is not a saint. Of course, he likes such a beautiful girl, but he knows his own conditions. He comes from a poor small county. His parents borrowed money when he goes to school in the provincial capital. Lin Lu and his family are not from the same world.


    I didn''t expect to see Lin Lu again in the library after a year.


    Lin Lu still has some impressions of Zhou Zhong. In high school, she was the monitor, so she had some knowledge about the family situation of her classmates. She knew that Zhou Zhong''s family was very difficult. She went to Jiangling City alone in order to be admitted to university.


    Unfortunately, because of something happened at home, he was depressed before the college entrance examination, and finally failed.


    "Zhou Zhong, how are you now? When you graduated, you didn''t even take your graduation photos. I heard that you went back to the county?" Lin Lu saw that Zhou Zhong was dressed in a mess, with some bruises and bruises on his body. He knew that Zhou Zhong must have a bad life now, so he asked with concern.


    Zhou Zhong was in a good mood when he met his old classmates, especially the big school flower he had secretly loved in his heart. He nodded with a smile and said, "well, after graduation, I will go back to the county to work and help my family pay off the debts."


    "What about you, Lin Lu? What about the other students? I heard that you were admitted to Jiangling University. Congratulations. "


    Jiangling university is a famous institution of higher learning in China. It can be said that no university in China is better than Jiangling university except the two universities in Beijing.


    Lin Lu also nodded with a smile and said, "yes, most of the other students in the class have been admitted to the school they are satisfied with. There are several students in our class in Jiangling University alone."


    Lin Lu''s smile was like a spring breeze melting ice and snow. It was so exciting to see it. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but take a look at it. She was almost found out by Lin Lu. For a moment, she felt rather embarrassed.


    Lin Lu seems to be aware of it. For a while, they are getting a little nervous. Lin Lu glances at Zhou Zhong''s book and suddenly asks, "Zhou Zhong, do you still want to take the university entrance examination?"


    Zhou also did not hide, nodded and said: "yes, want to try again."


    Lin Lu''s eyes brightened. Obviously, she agreed with Zhou Zhong''s practice. She nodded and said, "well, Zhou Zhong, you''ve studied so well before. If you are willing to work hard, you can do it."Encouraged by the goddess, Zhou Zhongli was naturally happy. However, Zhou Zhong is not a silly boy, and because of this, he will feel that the goddess has something to do with him, and the gap between them is too big. Lin Lu is the goddess in the hearts of all the boys in the school. She has numerous pursuers. She is beautiful and has a good personality. She also studies very well.


    Look at yourself again? Dressed in dirty clothes, poor and not so handsome, not even a university entrance examination, the gap between the two is really too big.


    Just then, a discordant voice sounded behind them.


    "You? Who did I think it was? Zhou Zhong, an old classmate. Why didn''t you get into university? Do you want to come to the library to find out A tall young man came over with a proud face, and his voice was full of ridicule and sarcasm.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the young man and frowned slightly. Yao Shengwei, a senior high school classmate of Zhou Zhong, was the sports committee member and basketball team leader of his class. He was tall and handsome, and his family conditions were very good. He was the boy senior in the eyes of many schoolgirls in the school.


    I remember that when I was in high school, many boys secretly liked Lin Lu, but they didn''t dare to show Ruth because she was so excellent. Yao Shengwei is an exception. He is one of the few people who openly pursues Lin Lu, but Lin Lu keeps a distance from him and only regards him as a classmate.


    I didn''t expect to meet him in the library today, but Lin Lu is in the library, and he is in the library too. Are they?


    Zhou Zhong was a little suspicious, but he was also a little disappointed. Didn''t he expect that the goddess in his heart was really with this guy?


    Yao Shengwei seemed to want to deliberately create this illusion. He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that Lin Lu and I could meet you today when we came to the library. But you didn''t look like you came to study. Are you working in a nearby construction site?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, Lin Lu frowned and said dissatisfied with Yao Shengwei''s words: "Yao Shengwei, Zhou Zhong is here to review his lessons. He wants to re-enter the University."


    "Ha? Re examination of university? Ha ha, in the middle of the week, I''d like to advise you not to waste your time. How old are you? How many jobs can you earn a lot of money? You didn''t get into college in school. Now can you take the exam yourself? Do you have the money to ask a tutor to make up the lessons? " Yao Shengwei a pair of lofty appearance, to Zhou Zhong disdain''s instruction way.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "when I was in high school, I didn''t forget my knowledge. If I didn''t try, how could I know if I could pass the exam?"


    Yao Shengwei was not very happy when he heard this. His grades were about ten in his class, which was a little lower than that of Zhou Zhong, who was able to enter the top five. So he thought Zhou Zhong was mocking him.


    Lin Lu agreed with Zhou Zhong''s words, nodded approvingly: "what you said in Zhou Zhong is right. If you don''t work hard, there is no hope at all. By the way, if you come to Jiangling to study, what about your work? In the middle of the week, my cousin opened a shop. Why don''t I introduce you to her for a part-time job? If you can earn some money, it won''t delay your college entrance examination. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was moved. He didn''t expect that the University flower would support him so much and introduce his work. However, Zhou Zhong now has money, so he wants to spend more time on his studies, so that he can get more points in the hope of entering the University, but he is too embarrassed to refuse the tuition.


    At this time, Yao Shengwei was jealous of Zhou Zhong and thought that Lin Lu was too kind to Zhou Zhong. How could he do that? So he sneered and said with pride, "Lulu, what''s so troublesome? Isn''t working a part-time job delay our future top scholar''s study? How about this? In the middle of the week, I''ll give you 10000 Yuan directly, enough for you to study until the middle school entrance examination? "


    Yao Shengwei''s manner at this time is like sending a beggar, which makes people very disgusted.


    Lin Lu was also a little unhappy and said, "Yao Shengwei, if you are so kind as to help Zhou Zhong, you might as well take the time to help him make up his lessons. You can''t take money to solve everything."


    Yao Shengwei said with a smile: "Lulu is right. How about if I ask a tutor to help Zhou Zhong students make up lessons?"


    "Anyway, Lulu, your business is my business. There is nothing I can''t do


    Yao Shengwei, with a proud face, patted his body and assured.


    Lin Lu just wanted to say something, when the phone suddenly rang, Lin Lu took out the phone to listen to a few words, face suddenly some anxious way: "cousin, I''ll go back."


    Put down the phone, Lin Lu apologetically said to Zhou Zhong and Yao Shengwei, "there is something wrong with my cousin''s shop. She can''t go back and ask me to deal with it."


    As soon as Yao Shengwei heard that something had happened, it was a great opportunity to perform. He directly volunteered: "Lulu, I''ll drive you there. If there''s anything I can do for you, you can rest assured that there''s nothing I can''t solve."


    Lin Lu looked really worried, so nodded and agreed, "OK, please send me back."


    I thought about it for a while. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. I''d better follow the past and have a look. In case there''s anything I can do for you? So he said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Lin Lu hesitated for a moment, and then thought of introducing Zhou Zhong to his cousin''s shop to help, so he nodded and said, "Zhou Zhong, you can come here with me."Yao Shengwei is not satisfied with Zhou Zhong''s joining, but he doesn''t say anything. He takes the two people downstairs to pick up the car. He thinks that when he can help Lin Lu solve the problem, he can suppress the boy next week and let him know the gap between him and himself. He drove an Audi A7 sedan, and when he got on the car, he looked at Zhou Zhong with pride, as if to say, he has never been in such a good car, has he?

 Chapter 5

    Yao Shengwei drove his car very fast and soon arrived at the antique street.


    Zhou Zhongwei was stunned. I didn''t expect to be back here for such a short time. It seems that she is really predestined with this. The shop opened by her cousin Lin Lu is not an antique shop, is it?


    Three people get out of the car. Lin Lu walks in front of him in a hurry. Yao Shengwei keeps close to Lin Lu, bragging to Lin Lu about how powerful he is and how everything can be done. Let Lin Lu not worry about clouds.


    Zhou Zhong followed them in silence, not knowing what they were thinking about.


    After a while, the three came to an antique shop. At this time, there were many people around the shop. In the shop, a man was making a loud noise.


    "You are a big bully


    "I''ve heard that this antique shop is run by the underworld. It''s unreasonable! I didn''t expect that I met today. Everyone came to comment on me. The Pearl of my night was handed down from the palace of the Qing Dynasty. Take a look at the mellow degree and the smooth texture. It''s hard to find a thousand dollars! No five million can''t buy it. You''ve been broken by me


    The more the man said, the more excited he took out his mobile phone and found out the complete picture before the night pearl for everyone to see. His words were full of anger and righteousness.


    The onlookers did not know the truth. They just saw that what the man said was so true, and there was indeed a pool of fragments of the night pearl on the floor of the shop. Look at the men''s pictures of the night pearl, emerald green color, mellow style, is really rare top grade.


    At this time, an old shopkeeper came out and said to the man angrily and wrongly: "Sir, you can''t talk like this. You broke the Pearl of the night by yourself. How can you blame me?"


    The man immediately did not dare and screamed: "what? I broke it when I lost it? I''m crazy. I wish I could hold it in my mouth. I''m afraid it will melt. It''s clear that you insist that my night pearl is a fake, so you don''t care about me and throw it to me. Isn''t it your fault? "


    The old shopkeeper was so angry that his white beard trembled and said, "there is something wrong with the Pearl of your night, but it is definitely not broken by us. I have clearly put it in your hand. It is you who have not grasped it."


    The man clapped his thigh and pretended to be in pain and cried: "Oh, you black hearted businessmen are really big bullies. How can we ordinary people live! My night pearl has been identified by the antique masters in the city. It''s genuine. If you don''t tell me whether it''s a fake, you''ll break it. Where can I argue? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll sit at the door. I''ll sit all my life! "


    Said the man really sat down at the door, for a time around the crowd are pointing to the antique shop.


    Nowadays, there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor in this society, resulting in many imbalances in the society. It often happens that people use power to oppress others and bully others. So gradually, people have an attitude in their hearts. No matter what it is, as long as one side has money and power, it has a great chance that it will be the bullying side.


    So many people feel that the man is very poor at this time, good night Pearl was dropped, there is no place to reason.


    What you pay attention to in making antiques is a good reputation. If you have a good reputation, others will believe that your antiques are genuine. Even if there are fakes, people will feel that they are temporarily shocked and will not care about anything. But if a store has no credibility, even if you take out the real one, people will think that you are all fakes and dare not go shopping again.


    Therefore, the antique shop pays attention to details and credibility. This shop has a history of nearly 100 years, and its reputation is always good. If this incident destroys its reputation, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Lin Lu squeezed into the shop from the crowd with a dignified look. Knowing that this matter had a great influence on the shop, she asked the old shopkeeper, "Uncle Ming, what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes Miss Lin!"


    The old shopkeeper was overjoyed to see Lin Lu and quickly told her the story.


    It turns out that these two men are here to sell the night pearl, but after his identification, although the night pearl seems to be genuine, there is always something wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong. In order to be on the safe side, he still chose not to do this business and returned the night pearl to them.


    But after he put the night pearl into the man''s hand and let it go, the night pearl fell to the ground with a slap, a sudden shatter. Then the two men started to make a big fuss. They had to make him lose money. When they opened their mouths, they were five million.


    "Miss Lin, don''t say whether the Pearl of the night is genuine. Even if it is genuine, it is not our responsibility. How can we compensate them?" The old shopkeeper said with a face of grievance.


    Lin Lu understood the situation, nodded slightly, and then looked at the man who was making trouble. He said calmly as far as possible: "Sir, since things have happened, we must solve them well. It is impossible to compensate you for five million yuan. Can you show your sincerity to solve the problem?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong in the crowd shook his head secretly. Lin Lu was still a little tender. As soon as the two men saw that they were specially troublemakers, Lin Lu came up with a compromise attitude, so the command was led by the nose by these two men.Sure enough, the man heard this, a smile flashed from the corner of his eyes, and then continued to say indignantly: "solve? You don''t want to lose money at all. What else can you solve? Do you mean that if I say that the night pearl is broken by myself, I will be sincere? "


    The crowd nodded in succession and felt that the man was right. Obviously, the shopkeeper didn''t want to lose money. What else should be solved? Five million night pearl, who doesn''t care?


    Mr. Lu said, "we have no experience in dealing with this kind of things


    "You still want to put the blame on me? You step aside, you little girl. I won''t tell you. I''ll call out your boss and say it! " The man waved his hand excitedly.


    "Now, sir, I can take charge of everything in the shop." Lin Lu said solemnly.


    The man immediately frowned and asked, "can you make the decision?"


    At this time, Yao Shengwei stood up and stood up for Lin Lu and said, "yes, Lulu and I can make decisions. What do you want?"


    Lin Lu frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Yao Shengwei''s practice.


    The man looked at Yao Shengwei with disdain. Seeing that he was just a young man, he didn''t care at all. He sneered and asked, "why, do you still want to save the beauty from heroes? How about you pay me five million yuan and I''ll go right away? "


    Yao Shengwei was dumbfounded. Five million? Are you kidding? Although he has good conditions at home, he has a deposit of 1.2 million at most. How can he have 5 million? And even if it''s a million, he can''t come up with it!


    "Money can''t compensate you!" Yao Shengwei looked embarrassed and said that he was very weak.


    The man immediately laughed.


    "You don''t want to save money? Get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself here


    "What did you say?" Yao Shengwei''s face changed and he asked angrily.


    At this time, the man who had not spoken came over. He was even taller than Yao Shengwei. What he was looking for was stronger than Yao Shengwei. He looked at Yao Shengwei fiercely and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t lose money in your shop. Are you going to hit people? "


    Yao Shengwei''s momentum suddenly weakened.


    "Yao Shengwei, it''s none of your business. I''ll solve it." Lin Lu opened his mouth to Yao Shengwei, feeling that this guy was doing a disservice.


    "Gentlemen, since the night pearl broke in our shop, we have a certain responsibility to compensate you, but five million is absolutely not. Our old shopkeeper has identified the Pearl of the night. There are some problems with its authenticity. The old shopkeeper of our family is a famous antique master in the antique street, and he will never make mistakes in the identification. " Lin Lu said to the two men with a straight face.


    After hearing this, the man, who has been making trouble, immediately asked in a voice of discontent: "do you mean our night pearl is fake? I think you are bullies. The Pearl of the night has been appraised by the experts in the city


    "Yes, I have identified the night pearl. Why do you question my identification ability?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties came out of the crowd, wearing a pair of gold glasses with round frames and a dignified look, he said coldly.


    "Ah! Isn''t that master Zhang from the antique appraisal program of the city TV station? " Those who can come here are people who love antiques. Naturally, they know the people in the circle very well and recognize the middle-aged man at a glance.


    Recently, the TV program of antiques identification is very popular. This middle-aged man claims to have studied antiques for 20 or 30 years. He can see the authenticity and origin of any antiques at a glance. As soon as the program is broadcast, he is favored by many entrepreneurs and rich people in the city and always asks him to identify treasures.


    Seeing that someone recognized him, Master Zhang was very proud for a moment, and said to Lin Lu arrogantly, "little girl, when I played with antiques, you were still in your mother''s womb. Are you not qualified to question my expertise? "


    Lin Lu was also flustered for a while. She didn''t expect that master Zhang had identified the night pearl. Is it genuine? Worth five million?


    All of a sudden, the whole situation was very bad for Lin Lu and the antique shop. The onlookers began to attack Lin Lu gradually. I don''t know who secretly called the reporters of the TV station. At this time, he was videotaping outside. A reporter kept interviewing the onlookers. In any case, he said bad things about the antique shop. If it was broadcasted out, the antique shop would not be good It''s hard to have a business.


    If Gulu is in a hurry, how can she cry in the face of her cousin nearly a hundred years later?

 Chapter 6

    "Lose money!" The man stands in front of Lin Lu, his face is ferocious and roars.


    "Yes, lose money!" There are also many people in the crowd who are not too big to watch the excitement and start to make noises.


    Lin Lu''s eyes are slightly red. She has no way to deal with it. She doesn''t know what to do. It''s too bad for her now. There''s no end to losing money. But if you lose money, isn''t it obvious that the responsibility is in your shop? Now even the TV stations are coming. This negative effect will let the whole city know that things will not only lose their reputation, but also the compensation will not work at all.


    What should we do?


    The voice of losing money in the crowd is louder and louder, including many peers around who are secretly involved. This is the so-called peer is the enemy.


    Yao Shengwei didn''t know what to do. He wanted to help, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t get five million.


    At this time, a not very tall figure stood in front of Lin Lu, separated her from the people who denounced her, and blocked all the wind and rain for her. The voice was smooth, and said word by word: "that night pearl is a fake."


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at the figure with consternation, and scolded this guy in his heart for being stupid, right? Dare to question Master Zhang''s appraisal. Master Zhang is the most popular antiques expert in the city. How can he identify something wrong?


    Even Lin Lu and the old shopkeeper were stunned.


    Yao Shengwei is more indignant, shout: "in the middle of the week, you add what chaos!"


    The figure standing in front of Lin Lu is Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou looked at Yao Shengwei faintly without paying attention to him. Then he said to everyone again, "the Pearl of the night is a fake!"


    This time, a flurry flashed in the eyes of the troublemaker''s man, but he immediately felt that Zhou Zhong was a child. What can he do? And look at Zhou Zhong wear a rag goods, dirty, immediately disdain angry voice scolded: "where do you come from? Brick resistant in the construction site? Do you understand antiques? Go back and play with your cement


    Master Zhang also frowned and said in a very angry voice, "boy, the curse comes from the mouth. Do you know that? You dare to question my identification of the goods, today or you will tell me this thing clearly, where is the night pearl fake! If you don''t understand, I''m not finished with you! "


    People nodded one after another, thinking that Zhou Zhong was just coming to make trouble. What can a bumpkin understand when he looks so shabby?


    "Thank you in the middle of the week, but you can''t help it." Lin Lu was grateful for Zhou Zhong''s coming forward, but she couldn''t handle it. Zhou Zhong''s coming in would only involve him. Lin Lu didn''t want to implicate Zhou Zhong, so she whispered to Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Zhou Zhong looks back and gives Lin Lu a confident smile.


    Lin Lu was stunned. It seemed that she had never seen such a week. In the past week, I was a little self abased, and I was silent when I was in the class. I spent most of my time reading by myself and would not play with my classmates. Some class activities were also avoided as far as possible.


    But today''s week seems to have changed, and before that self abased, introverted, closed self week is completely different!


    Zhou Zhong looked back at Master Zhang and said, "if I say that night pearl is false, there must be a basis."


    For a moment, people were surprised. Did the young man dare to say that there was evidence to prove that the night Pearl was false? Are you kidding? What kind of antiques can he understand at that age?


    At the moment, even the TV reporters are interested in Zhou Zhong. They quickly ask the photographer to shoot at Zhou Zhong to see what he will do next.


    Zhou Zhong walked towards the fragments of the night pearl, then squatted down and picked up some of them. He played with a confident smile in his hand for a moment. He looked back to the camera and all the onlookers and said faintly.


    "The night pearl, as we all know, is formed by the accumulation of some luminescent materials in the earth''s earth after thousands of years, from the initial volcanic eruption to the later geological movement. According to historical records, it first appeared in the period of Emperor Yan Shennong. "


    After a pause, Zhou Zhong continued: "the luminescence of night pearl mainly comes from phosphor, which is divided into permanent luminescence and long afterglow light storage type night pearl. It does not need any external energy, but relies on its own activators, such as 14C, 3h, 147Pm, 226Ra, 232Th, and other radioisotopes, to emit light by itself. "


    "The long afterglow luminous night pearl, the activator in the phosphor is not radioactive, and it can only emit light after being excited by sunlight, ultraviolet and other light sources. Nowadays, there are more than 100 kinds of phosphors in common use, and their chemical compositions are all second-order metal compounds except alkali metal halides, such as sulfide, selenide, telluride, silicate, aluminate, tungstate, phosphate and halogen phosphate


    -


    all the spectators, Lin Lu, the old shopkeeper, Yao Shengwei, and the TV reporters, including the two troublemakers and master Zhang, were all dumbfounded.In particular, Zhou Zhong didn''t use any foreign things, a lot of chemical substances blurted out, looking at the light cloud, it was just handy. Many people don''t believe in evil. They think that Zhou Zhong is boastful, so they turn on their mobile phones to check information on the Internet. They are scared to take it. Zhou Zhong''s words are not bad.


    In the middle of the week, regardless of these people, he continued to talk: "to distinguish the authenticity of the night pearl, there are the following points. First, the night pearl must be illuminated for 15 minutes, and it can emit light continuously for dozens of hours. Second, it has phosphorescence,. Third, beautiful color, translucent, without any light, both permanent active light, and large amount of light. Fourth, the fluorescence and phosphorescence of fluorite must be distinguished. The phosphorescence phenomenon is that under the action of external light source, the phosphorescence can keep a certain luminous time after being removed. The length of the fifth luminescence, the length of its half-life, and the length of its afterglow


    "Now most of the cost of the night pearl on the market, mostly use the luminous effect of fluorescein or phosphor to create the illusion of luminous night pearl. To distinguish the true from the false, we only need to distinguish whether there is fluorescence, or the marks and cracks left after filling with fluorescein or phosphor, which is easy to distinguish."


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s talk, the troublemaker felt that the situation was not right, so he could not let him go on, so he made a decision and yelled: "boy, you stare at your dog''s eyes. The Pearl of our night is not fluorescent, and there is no trace of filling. Can you understand such a simple thing, Master Zhang? You want to show off here? "


    People were originally deceived by Zhou Zhong, but after listening to the man''s words, they nodded one after another, and felt that what the man said was reasonable. It was impossible for Master Zhang not to know such a simple identification method.


    However, Zhou Zhong did not change his face. He still looked calm and confident, holding the fragments of the night pearl in his hand, he said: "yes, if it is a simple forgery, the so-called master Zhang can naturally identify it. However, I have to admire you. You are really smart. You should add a kind of substance to the phosphor that can comprehensively dilute the phosphor and make it emit light continuously for a long time. This substance is a synthetic product, including fluorescence, and the water light body extracted from some fish luminous organisms. "


    "So it can emit light for a long time, and it''s hard to detect any sign of fluorescence!"


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the old shopkeeper suddenly realized and said, "ah! I said, how do I feel that the night pearl is a little strange. It meets all the special requirements of the night pearl, but I always feel that it''s not right. I can''t tell what''s wrong. It''s such a thing


    For a moment, people were suspicious, but at this time, the big man who had never spoken suddenly asked his companion angrily, "Lao Guo, didn''t you say that this is your exclusive invention, and no one can see through it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. It''s Is that really the case?


    "Waste! Don''t talk nonsense. What exclusive invention is the night Pearl! Don''t listen to his nonsense The troublemaker quickly sophisticated to cover up the way.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled faintly and said lightly: "is this a simple thing? As long as you take it to the material identification center to identify the ingredients contained in it, it will be clear at a glance."


    The next two men are a little flustered, turn around to run.


    Coincidentally, two policemen arrived just in time to intercept the two men.


    "We suspect that you two are suspected of cost fraud. Let''s go back to the Institute." The two policemen said with cold faces and caught them directly.


    The two policemen were Lin Lugang who saw that things were not right. They secretly called the police, but they really came in handy.


    For a while, people began to talk about it, and they were excited to point to the middle of the week. They didn''t expect a big reversal. The troublemaker duo, who had already occupied the absolute advantage, was directly exposed by such a seemingly insignificant young man.


    Isn''t this young man so wonderful? Look at the way he just picked up a lot of professional knowledge. He was a master of antiques. Even the night pearl that master Zhang didn''t identify was identified by him.


    The master''s face turned red at this time, but he didn''t expect that the Pearl of the night was really fake. It was like hitting his face. Suddenly no face to continue to stay here, while people do not pay attention to the crowd ran.


    "My God, mid week, you How did you do it? " Lin Lu looks at Zhou Zhong like an alien at this time. Zhou Zhong''s performance just now completely shocked her.


    She never imagined that Zhou Zhong had such a deep research on yemingzhu. At the same time, she was very grateful to Zhou Zhong. If it had not been for Zhou Zhong, the antique shop would have suffered.


    As early as Zhou Zhong saw the fragments of the Pearl at first sight, the treasure finder had already listed the ingredients of the Pearl, and directly identified two words - counterfeit!


    But these things naturally can''t say in the week, just low-key said: "I''ve read this kind of book before, did not expect to really use it."


    "Well, a blind cat meets a dead mouse." Yao Shengwei quite envious in the side cold hum way.


    At this time, a gray bearded old man came out of the crowd and said to Zhou Zhong with eyes full of appreciation: "little brother, your performance just now really brightens the old man''s eyes. This is my business card. If you encounter anything in Jiangling, you can come to me."Zhou Zhong saw that the other party was very old, respectfully took the card, and then rather embarrassed said: "old man, I don''t have a phone."


    The old man said with a smile: "when you have a phone call, you should tell me the first time."


    "Yes, certainly." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    The old man nodded to Zhou Zhongdian again and then turned away.

 Chapter 7

    After the antique shop was settled, Lin Lu was very happy to call his cousin to report his safety. It can be seen that Lin Lu was in a very good mood and was very excited.


    Lin Zhonglu said: "thank you for coming here today. I don''t know what to do with you."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just a little help."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the middle of the week." Lin Lu said suddenly.


    In the middle of the week, my heart beat faster. Would you like to invite yourself to dinner? He had never been alone with the goddess.


    "You buy me and I''ll pay." Zhou said with a grin that it would be nice to have dinner with school flowers, but he couldn''t let women pay for it.


    "No, it''s agreed that I invited you." Lin Lu frowned and said that she would like to thank Zhou Zhong. At the same time, she also knew that Zhou Zhong''s economic conditions were not good. How could Zhou Zhong pay the bill?


    At this time, Yao Shengwei ran over and said, "I''ll pay the bill."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu took a look at the goods at the same time. How could you do anything about them?


    However, Lin Lu''s phone rings. After listening to a few words, Lin Lu apologetically says to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong is so sorry. I have to go home for some things. I can''t invite you to dinner today, otherwise we''ll have another day."


    There was a little loss in the center of Zhou, but he didn''t care. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Where do you live in the middle of the week? How can I find you?" Lin Lu asked Zhou Zhong in a hurry. She also heard that Zhou Zhong didn''t have a phone call just now.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to Lin Lu, "tell me your phone number and call you when I buy one."


    Lin Lu thinks this is OK, so she takes a piece of paper to write down her phone number and hands it to Zhou Zhong.


    "Then I''ll go first." Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu has been sending Zhou Zhong to the store door, looking at Zhou Zhong''s lonely back, as if full of mystery. Unconsciously, Lin Lu''s face showed a smile. What kind of person is she this week?


    Lin Lu''s heart has begun to have a trace of curiosity about Zhou Zhong, but she does not know that when a woman is curious about a man, it is often a precursor to like the man.


    "Lin Lu, shall I take you home?" Yao Shengwei''s unpleasant voice sounded out of time.


    Lin Lu''s face with a smile suddenly stopped. She was really tired of Yao Shengwei. From high school to university, this guy was nothing but brown sugar, which could not be thrown away.


    "No, Yao Shengwei. You''d better go home and review your lessons when you have time. I''m going." Lin Lu ignores Yao Shengwei and walks into the store quickly. She wants to go through the back door. There is a driver sent by her father to pick her up. She doesn''t want to be seen.


    "Lulu Yao Shengwei was very unwilling to cry out, but Lin Lu didn''t look back. For a moment, Yao Shengwei was very angry. Of course, he was angry with Zhou Zhong. He thought that if he saw Zhou Zhong again, he would have to repair him.


    In the middle of the week, I left the antique shop and took a bus to the outskirts of the city. Since I plan to stay in the provincial capital for a few days, I have to find a place to live. Now it''s too late to rent a house, and he plans to go home after his injury, so he can only choose to stay in a hotel. The hotels in the city are very expensive. I choose to stay in the suburb of the city in the middle of the week. There are many hotels with tens of yuan a night, and the environment is good.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t find that behind the bus, an old Santana car followed closely.


    "Follow closely, I''ve been let the boy slip away." The bald elder brother''s face was gloomy and ordered to the triangle eyes, and the corners of his mouth could not help but hang a grim smile.


    "Damn it, I''ve been tossing around with the boy, and I''m going to close the net at last!"


    Triangle eye followed the bus, but also to the bald brother said: "brother, you stare at the door, that boy if you take advantage of the chaos with people to get off the trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I''m watching." The bald elder brother said discontentedly.


    Bus stop and go all the way, spent more than 30 minutes out of the bustling downtown. There are fewer buildings, more open spaces, and less traffic on the road. Compared with the hustle and bustle of the city, it is more quiet.


    In the middle of the week, I got off the bus at Xiwang mountain, which is the place where the population of the suburban generation hit. Because of the forest park of xiwangshan, there are many hotels. I used to come to school on weekends, so I still have some impressions in the middle of the week.


    Xiwang mountain is not very high, only 700 meters, but the area is quite large, beautiful scenery, especially in summer when it is best to come here for summer.


    After getting off the bus, Zhou Zhong walked towards the downhill business district in front of him. It was about 20 minutes'' journey. There were a lot of rickshaws on the street, five yuan each. Zhou Zhong was used to saving money, so he would not spend money on that thing.


    Santana suddenly frowned a few weeks behind him, but he may not be familiar with the distance. After all, Santana has been following Zhou Zhong for most of the day, from antique street to library, and from library to antique street. Although he didn''t pay attention to it in the middle of the week, he saw it several times. After accumulating these pictures in his brain, he gave him a strange feeling.So Zhou Zhong, while walking, secretly observed the Santana and found that it had been following him. In order to make sure that during the middle of the week, I stopped to enter some shops near the street and pretended to buy things.


    And that Santana has been following him, as long as Zhou Zhong enters the store, Santana stops, and once Zhou Zhongyi comes out, it continues to follow.


    In the middle of the week, I was sure that this broken Santana was following me. Who''s in the car? What are they going to do?


    Thinking that he still carried 180000 yuan in his bag, Zhou Zhong became alert and began to think of countermeasures.


    Now I don''t know how many of them there are, and I don''t know what they want to do, especially when the other party is driving, and he can''t dump them in the middle of the week.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong had an idea. In front of him was the west mountain. If he ran up the mountain, his car would not be able to drive in?


    Think of stepping up at your feet in the middle of the week and heading for the woods ahead.


    Santana, triangle eyes to see Zhou Zhong suddenly accelerate up, immediately asked: "big brother, what the hell is that boy doing?"


    Bareheaded looked at the woods in front of him, and his face suddenly changed. He said in a deep voice, "the boy may wake up, and catch up with him quickly."


    I don''t dare to speed up.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already walked quickly to the woods. Seeing Santana behind him, he suddenly accelerated and rushed towards him. He could not care about anything else. He rushed into the forest and ran quickly to the mountain.


    Santana squeaked and stopped outside the woods. After getting off the bus with bald head and triangle eyes, Santana began to chase in the woods. Now both sides have already torn their faces, and they are no longer hiding.


    Zhou saw each other is two people, people to is not many, but two people are not he alone can deal with, or mainly to run, it is best to get rid of them.


    "Damn, this kid can run." After chasing for a while, the triangle eye was a little tired, and the mountain road was not so easy to run, and he scolded breathlessly.


    When we get the money, don''t let the boy run away


    In the middle of the week, while running in front of him, he looked back at the two people. At this time, the two people behind him still have a distance, so it is not so easy to catch up.


    Zhou Zhong''s work on the construction site is not in vain this year. Ten hours a day, carrying bricks, moving cement and carts are all manual work, so Zhou Zhong''s health is very good.


    "Stop for me, little rabbit! Or I''ll kill you later Bareheaded now is also to run, angry in the back of the week to shout abuse, want to intimidate the week.


    Zhou Zhong is not fooled by him. If I don''t run, I will be killed by you! Foot movement faster, a time by the distance opened a little.


    He was so angry behind him that he didn''t expect Zhouzhong to be able to run like this. However, they won''t let go easily. Zhouzhong can carry more than 100000 yuan on his back. The boss can say that as long as he catches Zhouzhong, he will give them 10000 yuan each!


    At this time, the fast running in front of Zhou Zhong suddenly stopped, triangular eyes and bald head slightly stunned, I don''t know what happened, but how can I miss such a good opportunity? A few steps on the past, a time two people also Leng for a while, then laugh.


    "Ha ha! Son of a bitch, why don''t you run again? " Bareheaded wantonly pointed to Zhou Zhong and laughed loudly.


    In the middle of the week, his face is so ugly that he can''t run any more. It''s because he has no road!


    Just in front of Zhou Zhong, there was a huge crack five meters wide with no bottom. The bottom was dark. The crack is too wide to jump through.


    "Hey, hey boy, give me your bag." Bareheaded and grinning, he approached Zhou Zhong step by step, and the ferocious light in his eyes kept flashing.


    Zhou Zhongwei looked at the two men with a slight step back.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, I met a lot of soil and stones, and fell down along the crack. Zhou Zhongyi was scared.


    "Don''t struggle, boy. You can''t run in this situation, can you? Cooperate with me and hand in the bag Bareheaded at this time, the victory is in hand, continue to bewitch Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong now understands that these people are probably gangsters in the antique market, focusing on those rich people who have just sold antiques, and then looking for opportunities to steal money.


    The 180000 yuan is to help the family pay off the debt, and the rest is to make parents live a good life. How can I give it to them?


    "Damn, are you deaf? My elder brother asked you to call out the bag, or I''ll kill you! " Triangle eye some can''t wait to go down, immediately a face ferocious to Zhou Zhong drink to scold a way.


    Zhou Zhong looked fierce. He threw his shoulder bag into the crack and said: "want a bag? Go down and get it yourself


    "I''ll go!"


    The bald head and triangle eye suddenly exclaimed and rushed to the crack. Unfortunately, the shoulder bag had fallen down and disappeared.

 Chapter 8

    That''s 180000! Among them, there were 20000 yuan of the two of them. For a time, they were extremely angry. The bald head grabbed Zhou Zhong''s neck and roared, "I''ll kill you today!"


    Zhou Zhong is not a vegetarian either, bearing the suffocation on his neck, he lifted his knee and put it on his bald belly.


    "You dare to beat me!" The bald face is ferocious, but the attack is more cruel.


    At this time that triangle eye also rushed up, a kick in the chest of Zhou Zhong said: "dare to hit my big brother, you boy is tired of living!"


    "I''ll fight with you!" Zhou also came to the bloody, hands dead grip that bald wrist, lift the foot to kick that bald head.


    But in the struggle, the bald head suddenly let go, and then a push on the shoulder of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was standing at the edge of the huge crack at this time. He was pushed by his bald head and was unstable. Hula fell down the crack.


    "Ah The feeling of weightlessness makes Zhou Zhong scream. He instinctively wants to grasp the things around him. But when he goes down, there are soil and stones, and there is nothing he can grasp. The next moment, he has fallen into a dark crack.


    "Big Big brother, he won''t die, will he? " Triangle eyes see this scene immediately scared, they usually rob a money or something, but never killed people!


    That bald head is also in the heart straight sudden, strong self calm look around, found no other people to see, quickly to the triangle eye said: "go!"


    Triangle eye also nodded, two people ran away.


    In the dark underground crack, Zhou opened his eyes slowly. He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. He only felt extremely sore all over, which was similar to when he fell down the foundation pit before.


    After a minute''s delay, you can gradually see some of the surrounding scenes in the middle of the week, and then the electronic prompt sounds in my mind.


    Celadon bottle:


    material: celadon.


    Time: Ming Dynasty.


    Integrity: 99%.


    Value: 50000.


    -


    first class jade pendant found:


    material: superior Hotan jade.


    The Ming Dynasty.


    Integrity: 95%.


    Value: 300000.


    -


    silver tableware:


    material: silver.


    Time: Ming Dynasty.


    Integrity: 80%.


    Value: 50000.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the situation? Did you fall into the museum? The electronic cues in my mind are constantly ringing, which can add up to seven or eight kinds.


    Not far in front of the middle of the week, there was a stone platform half a man high. Beside the stone walls, there were similar stone tables and stone cabinets, but they were already dilapidated. The first impression to Zhou Zhong was that it might have been an underground cave before, and some people lived here. Later, because of geological changes and so on, the cave was destroyed.


    Because it was too dark, Zhou Zhong couldn''t see what was on the half human high stone platform, so he walked slowly and got closer. He found that there were some porcelain vases and jade pendants on the stone platform. Zhou Zhong was very happy.


    Falling into this underground crack is not only not dead, but also such an opportunity. Just now those things are worth nearly a million!


    The mood in the middle of the week is dim and excited, millions, which is too far away for the previous week. Just this morning, he was still a hard man who had to go home and work for people on the construction site.


    And in a flash, he will have a million, which is a big contrast.


    Zhou Zhong groped for the stone platform and reached for the porcelain vase Jade ornaments. Suddenly, Zhou Zhong touched a hard and cool thing. He held out his hand and felt that it was like a stick. He was a little curious, so he approached to see it clearly.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhong screamed out in horror, and quickly released his hand and sat down on the ground.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It will kill you. There is a skeleton on the stone platform! What Zhou Zhong held just now was the rib of the skeleton!


    Wheezing ~ wheezing ~


    in the middle of the week, I gasped several times. I was really scared. If I put it on any ordinary person, I would be scared to see the skeleton in the dark underground crack.


    Stabilize your mind. Zhou Zhongli tells himself that it''s just a skeleton. People are dead and nothing is left. There are no ghosts and gods in the world. Don''t be afraid.


    So Zhou Zhong stood up, took a deep breath, bowed to the skeleton, and apologized, "although we didn''t know each other, I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    PA La ~


    all of a sudden, several ribs of the skeleton fell down. In the middle of the week, his heart stopped for a few seconds. Then he found that there was a diamond like token under the falling skeleton.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, then carefully reached out and picked up the spirit card, and muttered: "offended, offended ~"The token is engraved on the front of the token, which is pure black! His face is ferocious, his eyes are like a torch, and his five claws are towering. In the north of the token, there is a big governor character.


    "Governor? What do you mean? " Zhou Zhongli is very puzzled, but at this time, the token in his hand suddenly emits a ray of light, stabbing Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Subconsciously, a string of words came to mind.


    "Jiuxiao Yulong Jue"


    unify jiuxiao and become a god!


    Next is the method of cultivation, and the power of jiuxiao yulongjue.


    Zhou Center for a long time can not calm down, this nine Xiao Yu Long Jue is the legendary way to cultivate immortals. Is there really a cultivator in the world? If so, this skeleton in front of me was also a practitioner?


    The first level of jiuxiao yulongjue, beginners need to take Shenglong pill to practice, transform the bones and meridians in the body, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and transform themselves.


    "What is shenglongdan?"


    Zhou opened his eyes and was full of doubts. At this time, his eyes fell on the celadon flat on the stone platform. He took a celadon flat, which was filled with golden pills.


    "Is this Shenglong pill?"


    Now in front of Zhou Zhong, there are two choices. If you take this pill, maybe you can cultivate the jiuxiao Yulong Jue and become a practitioner! Has a strong mana.


    But what if the pill is not Shenglong pill, but something else harmful to the body? After eating, not only can''t mend the truth, and then die, if you choose to take this pill, the risk is very high.


    If you don''t take this pill, you will not be able to practice jiuxiao Yulong Jue.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated, although he now has a treasure finder, can make a lot of money, live a good life. However, after today''s incident, Zhou Zhong deeply realized that if he was not strong, he would not be able to spend money even if he had life to make money!


    If you make 180000 this time, you will be killed. What will you face if you earn one million dollars in the future?


    What''s more, antique is originally a rich industry. There are many kinds of people and forces in it. If you don''t have the same ability to protect your life, maybe you''ll be finished one day. What''s more, we should not take care of ourselves with our parents!


    "Spell it! Since there are pills in the porcelain bottle, jiuxiao Yulong Jue says that there should be pills to assist the cultivation. I think it should be the ascending dragon pill, and seek wealth and danger! "


    Zhou Zhongyi gritted his teeth and directly swallowed a pill in his mouth. Then he began to practice according to the running method of jiuxiao Yulong Jue in his mind.


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhong didn''t feel any abnormality, and he couldn''t find the sense of Qi mentioned in jiuxiao Yulong Jue. After about two minutes, Zhou Zhong felt a heat rising from his belly, which was very hot. Then the heat gradually spread all over his body.


    Zhou didn''t dare to neglect it. According to jiuxiao Yulong Jue''s teaching, he used his mind to control the heat, which had a little effect. This is just like a child who just learned to walk. At first, he could not even stand stably. Then he could slowly support the object, and then he could walk step by step. Finally, he released his hands and walked without any help.


    At first, Zhou Zhong just got in touch with that heat, but he couldn''t control it. Later, he gradually controlled a little heat, but he couldn''t control the direction at will. After constant contact and failure in the middle of the week, they can gradually control the heat and move according to the intention of the week.


    When Zhou Zhong gathered all the heat to Dantian, Zhou Zhong finally felt the difference in the world! At this time, the Qi of jiulingtian was absorbed in the air of his body, and then it was absorbed in the same way.


    Finally, he found a way to practice. Zhou Zhong was very excited and full of energy, just like he found the key to pass the customs when playing games.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mind is all about the meridians in his body. In the operation of the Dharma, he did not find that with the circulation of Qi in his meridians every week, the skin on the surface of the celestial body will secrete some black viscous liquid.


    These are toxins and impurities in the body of the week!


    I feel hungry in the dark for a long time. After all, Zhou Zhong had just begun to practice, and he didn''t reach the valley opening period at all.


    Open his eyes, weeks deep spit out a turbid gas, just want to stand up, but found that his whole body is stuck in general, and also with a strong odor.

 Chapter 9

    In the middle of the week, I found that my body was full of sticky liquid, which was disgusting.


    "It''s so smelly. There are so many toxins in my body." Zhou Zhong said that he didn''t even dislike his nose.


    When Zhou Zhong stood up, he was again surprised to find that he even had a lot of height, and his body was more robust and symmetrical. The sleeves of his clothes and the legs of his trousers were shorter.


    "Although I haven''t finished the first level of cultivation, I don''t think it''s a question for me to get rid of it?" Zhou Zhong looks up at the top.


    The stone wall of the crack seems to have a slanting angle, so the sky above cannot be seen below.


    Zhou Zhong collected all the valuable things on the stone platform, such as porcelain vases and jade pendants. He also found the backpack that had been thrown down before in the ground. After all, they all fell from the same place and were easy to find.


    Then Zhou Zhong looked at the skeleton and bowed to him deeply.


    "I don''t know each other at all, but I know a new world here. Anyway, I should call you master!"


    The skeleton lay there quietly, without any response.


    Zhou Zhong, if he doesn''t respond, it''s really a relief.


    After all this, I went to the stone wall in the middle of the week and touched it with my hand. The stone wall was not shiny and damp, and there were many places to grasp. Finding this, Zhou Zhongjiao raised a smile.


    In the evening, in the desolate mountain of Xiwang, a figure struggled to climb up from the huge underground crack. It was Zhou Zhong!


    Although the stone wall is not very smooth, it is not easy to climb up from such a deep underground. Finally back to the ground, once again breathing such fresh air, Zhou Zhong was in a good mood.


    Now he has a treasure finder, money, and cultivation skills. In a few days, his life has changed completely.


    "From now on, I will not be bullied by anyone in the middle of the week! I won''t let anyone bully my parents any more! " In the middle of the week, his eyes showed a look of identification, especially eye-catching in the dark evening.


    Zhou Zhong washed himself in the nearby river, then went down the mountain in wet clothes and came to the nearby commercial street. Although it''s evening, there are still several stores in the commercial street. In the middle of the week, I bought a suit of sportswear and a mobile phone in the communication shop next door. Then I went to the hotel.


    Although a few shop assistants are very strange, there is no rain outside, how to wear wet clothes in the week, but money can earn, they naturally do not care so much.


    He opened a room in the hotel. This week, he didn''t save so much. He opened a good room with an independent bathroom. It''s 120 per night. Now he has not only 180000, but also nearly one million porcelain vases and jade pendants in his bag.


    Take a good bath again, and then put on a clean clothes, Zhou Zhongfu lies comfortably on the bed, takes out the newly bought mobile phone and mobile phone card, and calls the University flower Lin Lu.


    Zhou Zhong saw the date when he bought the phone just now. He stayed in the underground crack for three days!


    The phone rang twice and was connected. Lin Lu, facing him, asked in some doubt, "Hello, who are you?"


    "It''s mid week. I just bought the phone." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Mid week? I thought you and I forgot to call me all these days. " Lin Luliao complained that she had been waiting for a phone call in the middle of the week for several days.


    In fact, since the antique shop incident that day, Lin Lu has been thinking about Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong is like a detective story, with an opening but no ending. Lin Lu wanted to continue to look at it, to find out the killer, and to understand Zhou Zhong thoroughly.


    In the center of the week, some joy, the big school flower even so think about themselves, ah, said with a bitter smile: "these days encountered some things, this is not just finished to call you."


    "Are you all right in the middle of the week?" Lin Lu asked with concern.


    A warm week center, the mood is very happy to say: "well, I''m ok, Lin Lu, do you have time tomorrow, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Lin Lu said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Zhou Zhong, I have to help my mother with some things in recent days. I don''t have time to go out. When I''m finished, I will invite you to dinner."


    Zhou was a little bit lost, but Lin Lu was not to blame. She said with a smile, "well, this number is my mobile phone number. You can call me when you have time."


    "Well, good." Lin Lu agreed.


    Put down the phone and lean on the head of the bed in the middle of the week. Originally, I wanted to have dinner with the school flowers tomorrow. Now I can''t go. What should I do tomorrow?


    Looking back on the two people who followed him before, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. These two guys almost killed themselves. Although I''m not dead now, I can''t just let it go.


    With my current strength, although I haven''t finished the first level of jiuxiao Yulong battle, I''m more than enough to deal with a few gangsters. I can go to the antique street tomorrow to sell those porcelain bottles and see if the two guys are still there.


    At night, I didn''t sleep in the middle of the week. I meditated directly because I would be very energetic after each practice, which was much better than sleeping.The next morning, Zhou Zhong checked out and carried his backpack to the antique street. According to Zhou Zhong''s idea, after selling the porcelain bottles today, he cleaned up the thieves and went back to the county. Now Zhou Zhong''s whole body has been transformed, and his previous injuries have all healed. He is not afraid to be seen by his parents again.


    When he came to the antique street, Zhou Zhong came to the place where he sold hairpins last time. Zhou Zhongli also doubted whether the two gangsters were sent by the old man who bought hairpins, so he wanted to have a try. If it was the old man who sold out the porcelain bottles there, the old man would let the two mix up.


    When I came to the antique shop, it was still very cold. Compared with other antique shops, the old man was still sleepy behind the counter.


    Zhou walked in and said to the old man, "boss, I''m here to sell again."


    The old man opened his eyes and saw that it was Zhou Zhong. He immediately said with a smile, "young man, lucky again, what good things have you picked up?"


    Zhou did not talk nonsense, took out two empty celadon flat on the counter, said directly to the old man: "one 50000, two hundred thousand, how about?"


    "It''s expensive. Two 80000." The old man saw at a glance that the porcelain vase was genuine, and said without a head.


    "Ninety thousand." Zhou Zhong haggled.


    "Eighty five thousand." The old man didn''t compromise so easily.


    It''s worth five thousand in a week. However, people set up shop just to make money. If he gave 50, 000, he would not make any money. So Zhou Zhong agreed, "OK, 85, 000."


    "The old rule is cash." Zhou added.


    "No problem."


    The old man got up and went to the inner room again. Soon he took out 85000 yuan of cash and handed it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong put the money in his bag, then turned around and left.


    After leaving the antique shop, I have been paying attention to my back in the middle of the week to see if anyone will follow me. However, I have walked out of the antique street and found no abnormality.


    "Why? Isn''t that the old man with the eyes and the triangle sent? " Zhou Zhong stood outside the antique street, frowning and thinking.


    When I think about it carefully, the old man doesn''t look like an evil person. He says that the face is born from the heart. Although it is not so absolute, it is quite accurate. If they were not sent by the old man, where were they?


    This antique street is full of good and bad people. Everyone has it. There should also be some thugs on the ground, who are specially looking at the sellers? Could it be that I came out of the antique shop that day and saw the bag with the money in hand, and then I was watched?


    Zhou Zhong thinks that this possibility is also very big, if so, it will be easier to lead these gangsters out.


    Zhou Zhong bought a transparent plastic bag in the supermarket outside, put 50000 yuan in the bag, and walked into the antique street with the plastic bag.


    All of a sudden, people have to look at Zhou Zhong, to be exact, to look at the money in his hand.


    When people come to an antique street, they hide their money well for fear that they will be seen and missed by gangsters. Zhou Zhong to good, direct use transparent plastic bag money, swagger, for fear that gangsters can not see.


    What a freak!


    A lot of people say that about mid week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he walked around with plastic bags, looking at those stalls on the street from time to time, hoping to see if he could find some treasures that had not been identified.


    However, it''s a pity that these stalls are really rotten goods. After a visit, there are no valuable ones.


    At this time, from the opposite side of the week, came a beautiful woman.


    The beauty is tall, wearing short jeans and white Batman shirt, a pair of slender legs exposed to the air, long hair floating and with a very noble atmosphere, let people see her, there is a sense of shame.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help looking at the woman more. Just as they passed by, the woman suddenly stopped and reminded Zhou Zhong, "brother, the antique market is very chaotic, and the money is not disclosed."


    Zhou Zhong is very surprised, did not expect that this beauty will take the initiative to talk to themselves, but also kindly remind themselves. Along the way, many people watched him take money, but no one bothered to remind him, only this beautiful woman.


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong said to the woman with a smile.


    The woman shook her head slightly and then walked away, attracting the eyes of men all the way.


    Zhou Zhong, with a bag of money, walked along the antique street for nearly three times. He was surprised that no one was following him.


    "Is law and order so good now?" It''s depressing in the middle of the week. It''s really hard to do anything in this society. I can''t find a few bad guys and let people play happily.


    At about four o''clock, the antique market was about to end, and the merchants closed their stalls one after another. The busy day in the middle of the week had nothing to gain. He sighed and went to the nearby restaurant to eat something.


    After five o''clock, it was getting late. Zhou Zhong found a good hotel nearby on his mobile phone, so he planned to stay in the hotel. Walking on a quiet road to the hotel, he suddenly found that several people in front of him looked very strange.Zhou Zhong frowned and quietly followed them. There were about five or six people on the other side. They were all scattered and looked around from time to time, as if they were following someone.


    Zhou Zhongzheng is angry that he didn''t find that bald head and triangle eye today. How can you let go of these guys who are following others? After a few quick steps, when I went to the place where there was no one in front of me, I was stunned. I saw a slender figure with long hair floating on the path ahead. It was a beautiful woman who reminded herself of her wealth during the day.


    These guys are following this woman?

 Chapter 10

    During the day, the beauty kindly reminded herself that now that she had met this matter, Zhou Zhong couldn''t ignore it.


    At this time, Bai Fumei, who was walking in front of her, also noticed the abnormality behind her. She stopped for a moment and then quickened her pace to walk out of the deserted path.


    However, those sneaky guys were not worried at all. Seeing that Bai Fumei wanted to run, they showed a funny smile on their faces.


    Just when Bai Fumei came to a fork in the road, two little gangsters came out and stopped her.


    "Beauty, it''s dangerous to leave alone so late. Why don''t our brothers give you a ride?" The little gangster with yellow hair said in a strange way. At the same time, a pair of thief''s eyes were constantly scurrying on Bai Fumei''s body, especially after staying for a long time on that slender thigh. His eyes were full of greedy desire.


    But it''s a pity that they can''t move.


    Bai Fumei''s face changed, and then she glanced behind her. Before that, she secretly followed her figure and slowly surrounded her, blocking all her escape routes.


    "What do you want?" Bai Fumei was dignified and calm. In fact, she said she was not afraid of it. But she knew that the more frightened she was, the more unscrupulous the gangsters would be.


    The little gangster with a face of evil smile said frivolously: "beauty, brothers just want to send you home, no other meaning."


    If you can believe that, a sow can go up a tree.


    "I can go home myself. I don''t need you to send me. Get out of the way." Bai Fumi said angrily, and then wanted to get around the two little gangsters and run away from here.


    But how can these gangsters let her go easily?


    A stop white rich beauty, the face is also gloomy some, meaningful said: "beauty, so go can''t be good? I''ve been with you for a long time


    "What do you want to do Bai Fumei''s hands slowly touch the phone in the bag, if they dare to mess around, they immediately call the police.


    The gangster turned around and pointed to a Porsche car parked not far away. He said with a smile, "beauty, we really don''t have any malice. It''s that we Liu Shao wants to make friends with you and give us face."


    The window of the Porsche car fell down, and the young man with a white face sitting inside looked at Bai Fumei with a smile. His eyes were full of * *.


    "I don''t want to make friends with inexplicable people. I''ll call the police if you don''t get out of my way." Bai Fumei said she was going to take the phone and threatened several gangsters.


    "Toasting without penalty, you have to go today, you have to go today!"


    Several gangsters see Bai Fumei to call the police and immediately expose their ferocity. As soon as they grab Bai Fumei''s mobile phone, they will arrest her.


    "What are you doing! Let go Bai Fumei was frightened and her face was full of panic.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a loud drink came from behind. The sound was full of air, and the eardrum of several thugs was sore.


    Several gangsters saw Zhou Zhong as soon as they looked back. They didn''t expect that a meddler would come out at this time. He yelled at Zhou Zhong with a ferocious face: "boy, don''t meddle in what you shouldn''t meddle in, so as not to lose your life. Don''t think you want to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty after watching a few movies. Who are you


    "Brother!"


    At this time, Bai Fumei recognized Zhou Zhong and ran over with a happy face. She took Zhou Zhong''s arm in her hands. She looked very intimate. She warned the gangsters, "my brother is coming to pick me up. You go quickly, or we will call the police."


    In the middle of the week, I felt that my elbow was attached to a very round and elastic object. It was estimated that the size of the object was amazing. This was the first time I had such close contact with a woman in the middle of the week. I should adjust my breath and stabilize my mind.


    In general, these gangsters will dare to attack the women who are left alone. If there are relatives, friends or boyfriends around, these people will not dare. That''s why Bai Fumei pretends to be familiar with Zhou Zhong. She just wants to scare these gangsters.


    But I didn''t expect that these gangsters were very arrogant. Huang Mao pointed to Zhou Zhong and laughed: "brother? Hahaha, isn''t it your mistress? Don''t men and women call each other''s younger brothers and sisters now? What''s the saying? First call the elder sister, then the younger sister, and finally the daughter-in-law. Are you being punished in the first stage? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing this, several other gangsters also laughed, and a red hair even said sarcastically: "second brother, this boy looks like a bumpkin. This woman is blind. How can she like him?"


    "Beauty, look at me. I''m much more handsome than that boy. I can do it five or six times a night."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, a group of gangsters laughed more fiercely.


    Bai Fumei''s face was slightly red, and she was angry. These gangsters really had nothing to say.


    When the gangsters had enough to laugh, Huang Mao came to Zhou Zhong with his head up, took out a small fruit knife, and threatened to point Zhou Zhong''s chest with the handle: "boy, now I''ll give you a way to choose. Kneel down and call me grandfather, and then roll away from here."Zhou Zhong asked calmly, "one choice is too few. How can we give two choices?"


    Huang Mao thought Zhou Zhong was afraid, and he was even more proud. After all, he had a knife in his hand. How many people were not afraid of?


    With a sneer, he opened his mouth and said, "the second choice is simple. Let me have a good time with your sister. I Ah! Grass


    When kicking the rice, the yellow hair on the whole leg is not a big sound.


    "Get him!"


    The other gangsters saw that Zhou Zhong dared to fight. They were all angry for a moment. They all rushed towards Zhou Zhong with a big scold.


    "You go first!" Zhou Zhongbu blocks Bai Fumei behind her and tells her in a deep voice, and then rushes directly to the gangsters.


    This was the first fight in the middle of the week. He was a little excited. He didn''t know how powerful he could be after practicing jiuxiao Yulong Jue.


    Soon the first gangster rushed up. In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the gangster''s action seemed very slow. Zhou Zhong easily avoided the gangster''s attack, and then punched him in the face.


    "Ah


    The gangster screamed, and this blow directly overturned the gangster and fell to the ground, stupefied.


    In the middle of the year, they are not afraid of fighting with others for more than a week, but they are not afraid of fighting with others.


    At the right time, Zhou Zhong kicked the second gangster into shrimps, then he dodged the sneak attack of the right gangster, grabbed the front gangster and ran into the guy on the right.


    Two thugs head knock together, a time dizzy, center of gravity instability, Putong two sat on the ground.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a group of gangsters fell five, and the remaining two gangsters in the front were dumbfounded before they rushed up. They stopped on the spot and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    They''ve seen it before, but it''s rare to be able to fight like this! Is this a movie? Martial arts movies? Five people were easily killed by one person.


    The two gangsters were stupid. They didn''t give them a chance in the middle of the week. They rushed to the front one and gave them a punch.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly had a sense of danger, followed by a wake-up call from Bai Fumei.


    Zhou Zhongyi looked back and saw that yellow hair did not know when it had recovered some. At this time, he was full of ferocity and stabbed at his back with the fruit set.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he didn''t expect that Huang Mao''s hand was so fierce that he dared to move the knife and wanted to dodge. But at this time, I felt a tight foot, and the two thugs who had just been knocked down cling to his legs.


    Seeing that the yellow fruit knife was about to stab, Zhou Zhong was in a hurry. The knife hissed and cut Zhou''s clothes. It also made a cut along the side of Zhou''s waist. The blood ran out.


    Zhou center in a rage, seize that yellow hair is an old fist, hit the yellow hair all over the face. Then he pulled out his feet and kicked the two thugs on the ground.


    At one time, a few thugs were beaten up.


    "Come on, don''t fight." At this time, Bai Fumei ran to grab Zhou Zhong, his face was full of worry and panic.


    Zhou Zhong was afraid that they would have another accomplice. At this time, he found that the car in front of him was missing. Maybe he was going to call someone. So he ignored these thugs and ran out of the lane with Bai Fumei''s hand.


    It was not until they ran out of the dark lane that they stopped. At this time, Bai Fumei was tired and panting. Her face was slightly red, and she covered her chest with her hand inadvertently.


    In the middle of the week, I saw straight eyes. This white and rich beauty was really beautiful. In addition, her face was flushed. She wanted to be bitten by her small face. And her hand, covering her plump chest, made Zhou Zhong think of the intimate contact between the two people before, and the amazing elasticity was still fresh in his memory.


    "Ah! You You''re bleeding. " At this time, Bai Fumei found the blood flowing from her waist and cried out in panic.


    Zhou said with a grin: "it''s OK. It''s a little hurt."


    "How can this be a small wound, bleeding so much blood will lose too much blood, and the wound will not be treated will also be infected."


    "Is it so serious?" I don''t think it''s much in the middle of the week.


    Bai Fumei hesitated for a moment. She seemed to have made some difficult decision. She grabbed Zhou Zhong and said, "my home is in front of me. I''ll help you to bandage it."


    "Well Good. " Zhou Zhong can''t think of any reason to oppose it. If such a beautiful woman wants to bandage her wound, it''s not everyone can meet.

 Chapter 11

    Bai Fumei''s home is in the apartment outside the alley. There are shopping malls, office buildings and supermarkets. At this time, the sky is getting late and the neon is bright.


    From antique street to this side, if you take the main road, it will take a long distance, so Bai Fumei will take the lane, which can save 20 minutes of travel time.


    Bai Fumei helped Zhou Zhong into the building and took the elevator to the 12th floor. The rent of this apartment is very high. The floor tiles are all smooth and bright marble. The corridor is decorated very exquisitely. It''s no worse than a five-star hotel.


    Zhou Zhong has never been to such a place before. Although he has changed into a new dress, he is still a bit ashamed compared with the splendor here.


    "Are you all right? Just hang in there, and that''s it. " Seeing Zhou Zhong''s expression stagnant for a long time, Bai Fumei did not speak. She thought that Zhou Zhong had lost too much blood. She was scared and encouraged Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m fine, just a little hurt." Zhou Zhong grinned.


    "It''s a little bit of blood." White rich white week a glance, and then hurriedly looking for room card to open the door.


    This one eye is really amorous, ah, see Zhou Xiaozhong heart and liver thumping. However, it was miserable in the middle of the week. His heart beat faster and his blood circulation would speed up. As soon as his heart beat, his blood flow would be faster, and the blood that had stopped flowing at the wound would jump out again.


    This can frighten Bai Fumei.


    "You Why are you bleeding again? Sit down and don''t move. I''ll get the medicine box. "


    Bai Fumei quickly helped Zhou Zhong to sit down on the sofa, and then rushed to the house to find the medicine box.


    This is a 70 square meter one bedroom room. Because there is only one bedroom, the living room, kitchen and dining room area are very large. What''s more attractive is the huge French windows and balcony in the living room, which can enjoy the beautiful night scenery of Jiangling city.


    About a minute, Bai Fumei rushed out with the medicine box in her arms. She didn''t even wear slippers. A pair of small feet were white and quickly integrated with the floor tiles. The foot shape was very delicate, especially the small and lovely toes.


    Put the medicine box on the tea table, Bai Fumei took out the disinfectant and gauze, and suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "you Can you lift your clothes up a little bit? "


    Zhou Zhong is also Leng, after hearing this, he directly grabbed the clothes with both hands and pulled them up and took off the clothes. From childhood to adulthood, I didn''t get in touch with the girl. I just wanted to take off my clothes and deal with the wound more conveniently. How could I think that a girl would be shy?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s body has been transformed by jiuxiao Yulong Jue, which can be described as a perfect figure. The pieces are clear and strong, but there are no bloated muscles at all, which has a strong killing effect on women.


    White rich beautiful white face Shua on red.


    She was scared to see the bleeding wound on Zhou Zhong''s waist. Although the wound was not deep, it was very long. It looked very ferocious. The key was that it was still bleeding.


    Bai Fumei didn''t dare to neglect. She quickly wiped the blood around the wound with gauze, and then carefully smeared disinfectant around the wound. At this time, her small face was extremely cautious, and she didn''t lift her head. She told Zhou Zhong: "it may hurt a little, you can bear it."


    "Well Good


    In the middle of the week, a pair of eyes looked directly at the front and bottom, the eyes were more and more open, the face was more and more red, and even the breath was a little heavy.


    Bai Fumei is wearing a big batshirt and jeans shorts. She has no problem standing, but she is half sitting on the tea table. Zhou Zhong is leaning on the sofa, which is a little shorter than the coffee table. In addition, she is injured in the waist. Bai Fumei wants to wipe the wound in the middle of the week by leaning forward and bending down.


    As a result, Bai Fumei''s plump batshirt completely fell down, and the neckline was wide open enough to see all the scenery inside.


    The sexy and clearly visible clavicle can fully support small fish. The white and tender skin is light pink. The small waist is not as wide as A4 paper. What''s more, the fullness of the chest appears in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong used to be a good baby when he was at school. In order not to disappoint his parents, he studied hard and went to work on the construction site after failing the list. He put all his energy on his work. He didn''t study women. Although Zhou Zhong couldn''t accurately determine what model it was, it couldn''t be less than D at least?


    Zhou Zhong, who has seen this? For a time, the heart rate is catching up with the high-speed rail, resulting in faster blood circulation than before, and the wound stopped by Bai Fumei spurts blood again.


    Bai Fumei, who was about to sprinkle Yunnan Baiyao on Zhou Zhong and then bandage it, was scared. The blood sprayed out directly, and the blood splashed on her face. It was very hot.


    "Ah! Why are you bleeding again Bai Fumei was flustered. She stopped bleeding again.


    In the middle of the week, her attention is focused on the two plump hemispheres. The faster the heart beats and the more blood flows, Bai Fumei can''t stop at all.


    At this time, she was woken up by Bai Fumei''s alarm. Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to look at it any more. She could not save her life.


    "I''ll do it myself..." Zhou Zhong went to pick up the gauze and cotton in Bai Fumei''s hand and said.Bai Fumei shook her head and said seriously, "no, you are so serious. How can I let you do it by yourself?"


    "The key is that if you go on, it will get worse and worse."


    "Ah? What do you mean Bai Fumei is a little unhappy. Is Zhou Zhong saying that she is clumsy? This is the first time she has given a man hemostasis and treatment of the wound, and she was even said so.


    However, as soon as she looked up, she saw Zhou Zhong''s eyes looking into her own neckline, which surprised her that she had been in a complete state of light before.


    "Ah! What are you looking at? " Bai Fumei is really shy and angry. She stares at Zhou Zhong and asks.


    "Well I I didn''t mean to. I''m... " The wrongdoer was seen on the spot, explained in embarrassment at the middle of the week.


    Bai Fumei was really angry, but Zhou''s wound was still bleeding, so she had to cover her chest with one hand to keep the neckline from opening, and the other hand clumsily helped Zhou Zhong stop bleeding.


    Without the temptation of fragrance and beauty, Zhou''s heart rate slowly calmed down, and the blood flow was also slow. Finally, the blood from the wound was stopped. Bai Fumei was exhausted and reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    At this time, Zhou''s heart was still unfinished, and he took a look at Bai Fumei''s chest. Unfortunately, the Spring Festival was no longer there, and the neckline was completely blocked, which made Zhou''s center feel lost.


    This one eye happened to be white rich beautiful to see again, white rich beautiful angry and shy light drink a way: "still see!"


    Zhou Zhong lowered his head and blurted out: "I haven''t seen much."


    "What do you say?" asked Bai Fumei


    Zhou Zhong was also scared. How could he blurt out this sentence? Quickly shook his head awkwardly covered the way: "hey hey, no, no, I dare not."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s silly appearance, Bai Fumei didn''t know how to get angry. She just half disappeared and gave him a glance.


    As a child, she was born beautiful, and the opposite sex was constantly around her. She always hated the men''s eyes, and always revealed a greedy and disgusting look. I don''t know why, although Zhou Zhong also looks at her figure, but in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, there is not that kind of disgusting filth, but that kind of natural yearning for beauty.


    So even if she was angry, she didn''t hate Zhou Zhong.


    "Does your injury still hurt?" After all, Zhou Zhong was injured to save her.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s OK to have a little injury." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s not that he''s trying to be brave. His body has changed a lot since he practiced jiuxiao Yulong Jue. This kind of injury really doesn''t matter to him.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Chou asked suddenly.


    Zhou Zhong said, "my name is Zhou Zhong."


    "Zhou Zhong, nice name. My name is Han Li. Thank you for saving me today." Han Li showed a sincere smile on her face and extended her hand to thank Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong carefully holds Han Li''s small hand, soft if boneless, but immediately let go, for fear that Han Li misunderstood him as a lecher.


    "You remind me of it during the day." Zhou Zhonghan said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Han Li became curious, looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and asked, "by the way, why do you carry a bag of money around during the day?"


    Zhou Zhong scratched his head, which was not very good to say that he was looking for revenge. He faltered and hawed and said, "nothing, nothing, just a lot of money."


    This sentence makes Han Li laugh. She can''t believe that the young man in front of her is so plain and changeable that she blushes when she sees a woman. She can confidently say that she has a lot of money.


    He didn''t think it was convenient for him to spit out again.


    It was Zhou Zhong who was embarrassed to see Han Li smile. He had never seen a girl smile like this before. Lin Lu used to smile like this, which was a kind of light smile without eating fireworks.


    But what about this girl? There seems to be a kind of temperature in her smile, which will melt her heart in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong felt that her face was even hotter. After thinking about it, she thought that Han Li was not an outsider, and told her that it should not matter.


    So he told Han Li that he was followed by gangsters after selling antiques and fell into the underground crack and nearly died. However, he only said a few words to save some things that he couldn''t say, such as treasure hunting instrument and jiuxiao Yulong Jue. Both of them are against the weather. It''s very important to not believe Han Li. It''s very important that if he really divulges it, he will be killed The disaster.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Han Li probably had some thoughts in her mind. She runs an antique shop in an antique street, and she is too familiar with the things there. Some local snakes do this kind of thing often.


    Zhou Zhong''s action is quite brave, but it''s too impulsive. How can a person beat those local villains? It''s dangerous.


    "Don''t do it again. Something will happen." Han Li''s tone seems to be a little worried."Yes." Zhou Zhong agreed quickly. This is the first time that a girl cared about him so much. Zhou Zhong felt that his wounds didn''t hurt much.

 Chapter 12

    While they were dressing up the wound and discussing what they saw and heard today, the landline phone rang. Han Li pressed the hands-free button, and the anxious voice of the front desk attendant came from inside.


    "Miss Han, I''m very sorry to disturb you. There are several policemen looking for you. We can''t stop it. We have already taken the elevator."


    The police came to the door?


    Han Li and Zhou Zhong immediately felt that the matter was not simple. Han Li hung up the phone, frowned and hesitated: "the police are not those gangsters calling, are they? In the middle of the week, why don''t you hide? "


    Zhou center is a little worried, but somehow he is a man, no matter what happened, we can''t let Han Li, a weak woman, bear it.


    "No, I''m not afraid of the shadow." In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Han Li was a little nervous.


    However, he turned to think that the police should enforce the law fairly, and that he was brave enough to do justice to a hero. Could he wronged a good man?


    Just thinking about this, there was a knock outside the door, very short of breath, as if to break the door.


    "Open the door." Zhou Zhong said to Han Li.


    Han Li hesitated for a moment and got up to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, a group of police rushed in vigorously and nearly knocked down Han Li.


    "Don''t move! Hands up


    Han Li was frightened, screamed and hid behind Zhou Zhong. Before Zhou Zhong could pacify her, she was grabbed by the left and right people''s arms and pressed down on the coffee table.


    In the middle of the week, he raised his head and looked around. There were three or five policemen, a captain and a well-dressed young man.


    This person is Liu Shao, the "big guy" who was running in a Porsche when he was fighting with little gangsters in the middle of the week.


    It turned out that he was the son of a local upstart. When his father got the right way, he was promoted to heaven. Liu Shao changed from an ordinary "bad boy" into a stubborn "rich second generation" in today''s population.


    However, the rich second generation is not a vegetarian either. Seeing his subordinates being beaten by a passer-by looking for teeth everywhere, the boss can''t stand idly by.


    So he immediately went to the Public Security Bureau and called someone to check the surveillance. He insisted on "killing" Zhou Zhong, who was bad for him.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing?"


    Han Li rushed to the police who wanted to break off the arm of Zhou Zhong, but was caught by his attack.


    At this time, Liu Shao said, "Captain Zhang, this is the man. My friends and I walked on the road well. As a result, he made trouble and attacked us indiscriminately. Now some of them are still lying in the hospital."


    As soon as I heard it in the middle of the week, I can see that this young man is obviously looking for trouble. I think he is the one who just drove a Porsche. This policeman will not listen to him.


    But what Zhou didn''t expect was that the police really listened to him.


    These policemen are from the District Bureau, and the team leader is the criminal police captain of the District Bureau. However, the transfer order is arranged by the director of the Municipal Bureau today!


    The director of the Public Security Bureau of Jiangling city has been able to get to this position step by step, relying on Liu Shao''s father to manage relationships everywhere. It can be said that Liu Shao''s father is the financial source behind the director of the Bureau, so how can he let go such a great God of wealth? Liu Shao came to the door early in the morning, and the director made a phone call to the District Bureau to arrest people directly.


    "Well, we just checked the surveillance. It''s true. Take it away!" Captain Zhang ordered, according to the week of the small police will drag him up, dragging has not yet stood firm he will go out.


    There was a waist injury in the middle of the week. The bandage was very strong. When they pulled it, the bandage broke several pieces, and the blood just stopped flowed out.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help crying out in pain. It really hurt.


    "Oh, ah, you''re wrong," Han Li stood up again, trying to explain to Zhou Zhong, "I was just molested by those gangsters, and I saw that I was going to suffer. He came to save me. This is self-defense, and


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Captain Zhang. He looked at Han Li from head to toe. Seeing that she was a bit of a beauty, her tone became flattering, totally different from her attitude towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Little girl, tell me the truth. Don''t be afraid that this man will retaliate against you or be threatened by him. Our police will protect you."


    With that, he took Han Li''s shoulder with his hand and rubbed it gently.


    "It''s not safe here. Take this girl out."


    Liu Shao called a few policemen and pulled Han Li to go out. No matter how she resisted, it didn''t help. Instead, she was in pain. She pressed several red fingerprints on her arm. Han Li''s face showed a look of pain.


    Zhou Zhong saw, how can he let Han Li because of this kind of grievance, also regardless of the body injury, struggling to earn, immediately get rid of the two little police around.


    "Officer, I think you''re mistaken. I''m really brave. Those gangsters were molesting that girl at that time."


    But before he finished, Liu Shao interrupted him again.


    "You don''t want to die, do you? Are we teasing her, or are you teasing her? You don''t look at your naked appearance. You don''t look like a good man! "Zhou Zhong is in a hurry. He is innocent, and Han Li is also innocent. It doesn''t matter to insult him, but how can you insult the reputation of a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    So he rushed up to teach the dandy a lesson. Before he got to him, the two policemen caught him and kicked him in the leg. He felt pain in the middle of the week and his knee hurt like a broken one.


    The two policemen immediately seized him again, without saying much, and threw the electric baton in their hands to the back of Zhou Zhong.


    You don''t have to think about the weight of the police''s hard rubber baton. Zhou Zhong already felt that his back was about to be broken. It seemed that he had just heard a "click" sound. He did not know whether it was an illusion.


    "Be honest with me


    Captain Zhang was afraid that Liu Shao would be hurt. He called two policemen to come and surround him. Then he walked over and stepped on the wound in the middle of the week.


    "Bandage? And bandage you? I asked you to bandage, I asked you to bandage! "


    While scolding, while kicking the wound part of the week with the foot, the blood overflowed, dyed the gauze around, and a few drops on the ground.


    I don''t know whether jiuxiao Yulong Jue didn''t work or was injured too deeply. Zhou Zhong felt that he was numb all over, and even had some difficulty in saying a word. He could only occasionally make a few "hum" to show that he was still breathing.


    "You have solid evidence, and now you want to beat people in front of the police. With your attitude of confession, it''s OK to detain you for ten days and a half months. Don''t give me peace!"


    Captain Zhang shouts to Zhou Zhong with a sneer in his heart. He doesn''t know that Liu Shao can''t be offended in Jiangling city. He has to make a detour when he meets him. I heard that someone once rowed his car, but he had a bad attitude. He called people directly to the hospital, and the police didn''t care. But who cares about the police.


    Today, the boy seems to be in a bad mood.


    Zhou Zhong is naturally angry. The policeman is so indistinguishable from right and wrong, but he can''t do anything about it. Now he is not only being punished by himself, but even Han Liju may be bullied by these people.


    Plus just been kicked a few feet, and the pain is important, bared teeth speechless.


    Zhou Zhong glared angrily at Liu Shao, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable anger.


    He thought about it, but he was heavily pressed by two policemen, and it was hard for him to catch his breath, let alone beat the vicious man. Zhou Zhong clenched his fist and spat on the ground.


    Liu Shao, looking at him like this, came forward with a sinister face, stretched out his hand and pinched his face. With a disdainful but arrogant look, he said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Hum, you can''t twist your nose if you want.


    "You''d better kill me, or you''ll regret it." In the middle of the week, I clenched my teeth and jumped out of my teeth word by word.


    Liu Shao didn''t want to say anything more when he looked like this. He decided to get to the bureau first and then make plans. He winked at the police captain. The captain understood him and let his men escort him out of the door in the middle of the week.


    Some people at the door saw that the people inside came out, and they didn''t dare to stop them, so they gave way automatically.


    In the middle of the week, I saw Han Li surrounded by the police, anxious and flustered. Somehow, he was a little distressed and a little happy. It turned out that when he was so big in the middle of the week, some people would frown on him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be out soon!"


    Zhou Zhong, pretending to be calm, shouts to Han Li, for fear that the surrounding sound is too loud for Han Li to hear.


    Han Li rushed out of the crowd and got rid of the shackles of the two policemen. She trotted all the way and put her arm around Zhou Zhong''s neck.


    "Don''t worry, I will find someone to help you out." Han Li said in her heart.


    When did a woman walk in this way in the middle of the week? Besides his mother, there must be no other one. He used to feel like he was about to suffocate, once when he was just punched and kicked by the police, and once, it is now.


    Han Li has a good smell on her body. She does not know whether it is perfume or her hair. In a word, it smells all over the middle of the week and goes all the way to his heart. In the middle of the week, maybe he will never forget the smell, but it is worth it to be held in such a way and die.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to hold Han Li like this all the time, but how could Liu Shao agree.


    His face was green with anger, and he made a gesture with his teeth clenching. When two policemen came over, they broke Han Li apart and punched Zhou Zhong in the stomach.


    Zhou Zhong had not recovered from Han Li''s arms, so he was naturally uncomfortable. However, at this time, he made up his mind to come out of the police station even if it was not for himself or for Han Li. He wanted to return his innocence as well as Han Li.


    The captain pulled the collar of the week, pushed him into the police car and handcuffed him skillfully.


    The handcuffs were cold and shivered in the middle of the week.The police car drove all the way to the police station.

 Chapter 13

    It was late at night, and no one was on the street, but he was still in the police car in the middle of the week, ready to go to the police station for questioning.


    "Ask as you ask. I''m a man, and I''m afraid you won''t make it." Zhou Zhongli thought that he was wronged all the time. Although he had just been beaten black and blue by those policemen in Han Li''s home, Zhou Zhongxin was optimistic that as long as he arrived at the police station, he would go to the place of reasoning and the police would definitely distinguish right from wrong.


    Because Zhou Zhong was too optimistic, he dozed off at this time. However, he was beaten up all day long. He was just dressing up the wound, and his buttocks were not hot, so he was beaten by someone with fat. He was already exhausted.


    He turned his head and looked at the car behind him with a contemptuous smile. As he expected, the young man who was looking for trouble was the man in the car who ran away during the day. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    However, Zhou Zhong was also a big hearted man. From the day he fell into the ancient tomb, he experienced some frightening things like bones. It seemed that there was nothing to make him afraid of insomnia. He closed his eyes and was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, he heard a small policeman in the car talking.


    "Team Zhang, the car surnamed Liu must have gone home. We can''t see it from behind. Let''s go back to the bureau first and put him down. Let''s review it tomorrow. You see, it''s not too early."


    "Liu?" It turns out that they are not willing to work for the car owner. If he wants to hear what they call him, he has to peel off their skin. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong suddenly feels sleepless, but he still sleeps with his eyes closed. He plans to continue to listen to their conversation.


    Zhang looked at his watch. At 2:30 in the morning, it was not too early. He yawned and took a look in the rearview mirror to make sure that the Porsche behind him was not following. He also confirmed that he was asleep in the middle of the week. He said faintly: "go back to sleep. There are so many things happening every day. I''m so sleepy."


    In the middle of the week, I felt that my car was speeding up obviously. I guess the police were in a hurry to rush back to the Bureau, thinking that maybe we would not try him tonight, maybe we could sleep peacefully tonight.


    "Team Zhang, why do we want to help Liu? I don''t think it''s too big today. How can the director appoint you to come here?" The little policeman looked like he didn''t know the dangers of the world. He asked questions that even the center of Zhou thought out the answer for him. He was ready to open his eyes and teach him a lesson.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. We all serve orders. You follow me and I follow the director. You can''t help but tell you that you can get promoted and become rich by standing with Liu."


    Captain Zhang took a wary look at Zhou Zhong to make sure that he didn''t wake up. He put his head close to the policeman and said in a low voice, "you see this one behind, just the one surnamed Liu. He gave the number and said that he would die and take a breath."


    Then he compared one fist with ten fingers.


    In addition, the police didn''t seem to hear a lot of things in front of them.


    "100000?"


    "A million."


    Although the voice was very low, Zhou Zhong heard it and almost fell off the seat.


    How could he de spend a million dollars on getting me into the hospital in the middle of the week? Zhou Zhong felt that his value had been improved a lot. Although it was not a good thing, I heard that his "value" was worth so much as one million yuan. He was angry and wanted to laugh. I didn''t know whether it was the so-called "Liu surnamed" fool or whether he was really worth so much money.


    Think about that ragged boy who made a lot of money in the college entrance examination, but now I''m no longer poor.


    Shortly after the police car drove back to the sub Bureau, team Zhang collected Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone and ID card, and directly asked someone to throw Zhou Zhong into the interrogation room and lock him up. He didn''t say anything, but obviously wanted to interrogate him the next day.


    The interrogation room didn''t even have a bed. Zhou Zhong had to sit down against the wall and feel the wound. It seemed that the nine Xiao Yu Long Jue had worked. It was such a good opportunity that Zhou Zhong simply crossed his knees to practice.


    And Han Li, I don''t know how she is now.


    The next morning, the door opened, and a small policeman came in, with a gloomy look at Zhou Zhong and exclaimed, "get up! Sit on the chair


    Zhou Zhong stood up, went to the chair in the middle of the interrogation room and sat down. He wanted to see what the police were doing.


    At this time, outside the interrogation room, there were two policemen standing outside, one was Zhang Dui, and the other was a strange policeman. They were standing too far away to hear what they were saying.


    With a gloomy look, team Zhang glanced at Zhou Zhong in the interrogation room. With a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, he told the little police around him: "I''ll go in and treat him well, let him carry out the crime. How can I teach you?"


    The policeman repeatedly assured: "team Zhang, don''t worry, I will make this boy suffer a lot!"


    Zhang team nodded with satisfaction, took out Zhou''s ID card and said with a sneer: "I''ve checked his background. In the middle of the week, there was a bumpkin from the county. He wanted family background but no family background. At most, there was a little money in the family. Even if you interrupted his dog leg, he had no place to reason! ""Just do it." Team Zhang lit a cigarette and went out.


    "Bang", the lock on the door was opened, and a strange policeman in patent leather shoes came in. Zhou Zhong glanced at him with Yu Guang, and the shoes were shining.


    The policeman didn''t say much nonsense, so he asked directly when he came in.


    "What have you done? You should know it yourself. Do you need me to say more?"


    The police are also very arrogant. They will plead guilty in the middle of the week. They didn''t even say what crime they committed in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong naturally didn''t recognize it. The more arrogant the police were, the more angry he was. Today, he spent money on it. He didn''t believe in the evil. He wanted to see what the police could do. He could say good things as bad ones and black ones as white ones. Could it be that the world is really unreasonable?


    "I didn''t break the law."


    The week is not vague, straight to the police to a sentence, but the week has not lost his temper, the police were provoked.


    He walked up to Zhou Zhong and slapped him in the face with his hand. Zhou Zhong felt insulted, and his anger was even stronger. He didn''t know if jiuxiao Yulong Jue worked last night. Zhou Zhong felt that when he stood up, he could get rid of the control of all kinds of chains on his body, and then he gave the palm back to the other hand firmly On the face of knowing good or bad.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t, and he had never felt such a powerful force. He was afraid that he would not be able to control it well. Instead, he made the situation even more difficult. So he put up with it and let out his nose.


    "To be honest with you, you can admit this crime today, and you have to admit it if you don''t!"


    The momentum of the police became more arrogant. He walked around the chair around him, turned away from looking at Zhou Zhong, and then said.


    "Do you know who you are offending today?" He suddenly sneered, "Liu Shao! If you ask the upper and lower levels of Jiangling, you don''t know that Liu Shao can''t be provoked, but it''s you. In the middle of the week, you''re brave. "


    Zhou Zhong, a stranger in a small county, naturally didn''t know Liu Shao. However, with Zhou Zhong''s character, even if he knew what happened last time, he would not hesitate to come forward to help. So now he''s quite calm and goes on talking to the police.


    "Oh, really? So can Liu Shao commit crimes in broad daylight and not be bound by the law? I''m afraid it''s you cops. You''re in cahoots with him


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment. Seeing the arrogant and domineering appearance of the police, he was afraid that he could not even understand the collusion. He gave a contemptuous smile.


    "What are you laughing at? I''ll tell you. You''re laughing now. After a while, I won''t make you laugh. I''ll kneel on the ground and beg me to let you go." Seeing Zhou Zhong''s arrogance, the police rushed forward and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s collar anxiously.


    "I don''t know if I''m guilty of fighting or hurting you?"


    The policeman became more and more angry, and his eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong, as if he would tear Zhou Zhong apart if his mouth moved a little and didn''t say the answer he wanted.


    Zhou Zhong, unfortunately, is also a tough guy. He remembers the humiliation of his parents and himself by his seven great aunts. Up to now, those days are too unbearable for him to bear any more. However, today, a person who has never met has to admit his unnecessary crime and even kneel down at his feet to beg for mercy. How can Zhou Zhong swallow this evil spirit.


    "I said, I''m not guilty!"


    Zhou Zhong was almost roaring, yelling at the police word by word.


    The atmosphere was so stiff that the police suddenly remembered that before entering the door, Zhang team told him to deal with it as long as he was allowed to obey the law. Handle it casually, that is to say, even if he pleads guilty, it''s not too much.


    He took out the baton that was not in the waist, and hit him heavily in the back of the week.


    "Not guilty yet? I''ll fight until you think it is! "


    Pick up the guy again.


    Zhou Zhong was very stubborn. He bit his teeth but didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t feel so painful. It seemed that every time he played, Zhou Zhong''s understanding of jiuxiao Yulong Jue was deeper.


    The police are tired. Seeing that Zhou Zhong still has no intention of surrendering, they are so angry that they throw their batons on the ground and are ready to go out to seek countermeasures from team Zhang.


    "Think about it yourself."


    "Bang", the door was heavily locked.

 Chapter 14

    I''m tired in the middle of the week, and the beating police are even more tired.


    So when he went out for a short time, the police came back and called some of the policemen. Without saying a word, they took Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and pulled him out of the chair, untied the lock on the chair, and pushed him out of the room.


    "To where?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    Before he had time to answer, he was interrupted by the policeman who had just beaten him. He had a look of great impatience on his face, and before going out, he took advantage of the situation to kick his buttocks in the middle of the week.


    However, he seemed to overestimate his leg length, but the toe of his shoe slightly rubbed to the middle of the week, but he flashed his waist. The small policemen on both sides of the week saw it. He wanted to laugh but did not dare to. His face was red and he quickened his pace and sent Zhou Zhong out of the room.


    To a room with the same dim light, but compared with the previous detention center, the conditions are much better. It''s a single room, and it''s clean with a bed.


    The police pushed Zhou Zhong in, locked the door and left.


    He was so tired that he couldn''t sleep for a week.


    In the dream, Zhou Zhong dreams of Han Li. They have a happy dinner together. Zhou Zhong''s clothes are no longer the rags of that day, but a very elegant suit. Han Li''s fishtail skirt is flowing, charming but outstanding.


    I don''t know how Han Li is now.


    The night Zhou Zhong was taken away, Han Li went back to her apartment and planned to find someone to save Zhou Zhong.


    When I saw Han Li for the first time this week, I felt that she was different from other girls. She dressed elegantly and kept a low profile. She was intelligent and gentle. Especially when dressing his wounds, Zhou found that her furniture was well arranged and exquisite. She didn''t look like a girl from an ordinary family. There must be someone in the family who was a senior official at that time It''s not interesting to ask more questions.


    Zhou was arrested by the police, and it is obvious that these police and what Liu Shao are birds of a feather, Han Li is very worried.


    But it was too late last night. She had to wait. Moreover, she felt that the policemen would not do anything if they caught Zhou Zhong so late. Even if they were going to be bad for Zhou Zhong, they would have to wait the next day.


    So when she woke up in the morning, Han Li tried to save Zhou Zhong. She took her mobile phone and meditated for a moment. Han Li decided to dial out a series of numbers.


    "Hello, is this Secretary Zheng? Call you so early to disturb your rest? "


    Han Li''s tone was peaceful. Unexpectedly, Secretary Zheng over there was flustered and quickly replied with a smile: "it''s Miss Han. It''s OK. I''m going to accompany the leader to the meeting in the morning. That''s your father."


    Han Li said politely, "hard work, Secretary Zheng."


    Secretary Zheng said in a hurry: "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. Vice Mayor Han is really hard. He has to go to the meeting so early, and the whole day''s schedule is full. It''s much easier for me to be a secretary than he is. By the way, what can I do for you to call me so early? Or your father? "


    Han Li is the daughter of the vice mayor of Jiangling city. As the vice mayor is not as good as the mayor, we usually don''t pay much attention to the daughter of the mayor''s family.


    "Well, there are some things Secretary Zheng can do for you."


    Hanli as always light said, as if nothing big happened.


    "You say, you say, I''ll help you with anything."


    Secretary Zheng, seeing Han Li''s polite manner, doesn''t know what she''s going to say. It''s just that Han Li''s father is her boss. If Han Li has any problems and asks her to do it, if he can''t do it well, he doesn''t know how to deal with Han Li''s father in the future.


    So Han Li told her story on the phone from Zhou Zhong to Zhou Zhong''s arrest. She wanted to ask Secretary Zheng to think of a way to save Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong just went in because of her.


    "Miss Han, I''ll take care of this little thing. I''ll give you a reply when I''m ready. Don''t worry about it!"


    Hang up the phone, Zheng secretary did not dare to neglect, called a special car to come, then went out to work.


    Han Li also put down the phone and was about to sit down when she heard someone ring the doorbell.


    Look at the watch. It''s only seven o''clock. Who will come to his apartment? Thinking, Han Li walked over and opened the door.


    "Lin Lu! Why are you here? Come in and come in. "


    Lin Lu took off her shoes and went to the living room with a box lunch.


    "Cousin, I haven''t been here for a long time. Your house is still so clean, unlike my dormitory. I''m sorry to show you around."


    If Zhou Zhong was here at this time, she would be shocked. Han Li is Lin Lu''s cousin?


    Han Li is Lin Lu''s cousin. They have played together since childhood. Han Li and Lin Lu have enjoyed delicious food together. Han Li is an only child, so naturally, she loves her only little sister and treats her as her own sister.


    It''s just that this little cousin has a lot to come from. Lin Lu''s father is a famous entrepreneur in Jiangling city. He has a great family fortune. He even appeared in Jiangling evening news earlier. The front page headline is about the rich man''s history of making a fortune. Basically, no one knows Jiangling city.However, although Lin Lu''s father is rich, he is very low-key. He often told his daughter not to say that he was the child of general manager Lin when he was away from home. He was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Lin Lu was obedient and his relationship was known only to the most intimate people.


    When she was at school, no one knew her life experience. She only thought that the conditions of Lin Lu''s family were good, but it was only good. How could she be associated with the rich? What''s more ridiculous is that some of the owners who think they have some money at home keep showing off in front of Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu came to Han Li because she was always busy with work. She said that she would go out for dinner and break her appointment. In a fit of anger, Lin Lu ran away from home and planned to come to Han Li for lunch and tell her father about it.


    But before entering the door, Lin Lu heard Han Li groaning on one side and felt that she seemed to have something on her mind.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? How do you sigh? Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Lu asked with concern, which dandy did she think made Han Li sad. From childhood to adulthood, Han Li''s suitors kept flowing. Han Li was kind-hearted and could not bear to refuse, so she often made herself unhappy.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all small things. You still tell me. Look at you. I haven''t brought my boyfriend to show me since I was so old." While talking ha ha, Han Li shifted the topic to Lin Lu and started eating.


    It''s just that Han Li''s heart stone hasn''t landed yet. When does Secretary Zheng''s phone come? I don''t know how things are arranged.


    Secretary Zheng over there has already started to take action. The police of the police station here have not found out why. After collecting Liu Shao''s money, he can''t give up, so he called Zhang team to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Team Zhang, the boy is so hard that he won''t admit it when he''s killed. What should he do?" The policeman who just swaggered in the interrogation room is now like a ball of gas.


    "You don''t even recognize it? We don''t have to let him die, just let him know. " All of a sudden, an unpredictable smile appeared on Zhang''s face, as if everything was under his control. Beating police see Zhang team seems to have what method, hurried forward to ask.


    "What the court wants is a piece of paper, a signature or a fingerprint? We''ve already finished the paper. We''ll wait for him to sign. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sign. We''ll use our fingerprints. Then you press him and force him to do it. "


    "What if he keeps fighting? We''ve bet him. He''s very strong. We don''t have to beat him if we''re really aggressive. "


    Zhang team pause, looked at the policeman, and said: "then cut off his finger to print!"


    The little policeman nodded his head and didn''t dare to say anything. He was going to wake up the next day in the middle of the week for the final torture. At this time, Captain Zhang came over and quietly took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to the policeman.


    "It was found from the boy''s clothes. It is estimated that it is his family. You can call him and ask him for a sum of money. We have been busy for so many days. How can we be busy in vain? Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes." The little policeman took over in a hurry and did not dare to look at the words on it. They winked at each other and went to do their own things.


    Back to the office, the little policeman couldn''t wait to take out the card just given by the team. The card was very interesting. It only had a telephone number printed on it. There was nothing else. He didn''t even write his name and identity, but it didn''t seem simple. The material of the whole business card is very good, and the design is particularly high-grade.


    The little policeman turned his lips in disdain and dialed the number again and muttered: "Damn it, poor pretending to be poor. The country bumpkin in the county still learn from others to make business cards. Are you embarrassed to write your identity card after making a business card?"


    Although the material of the business card is good, the police don''t think much about it. After all, people with real status have to print the names of chairman, President and so on. There is nothing on the business card. All in all, they are those who want to install x but have no identity.


    "Hello, who is it?" The other party is an old man''s voice. I think it''s Zhou Zhong''s father or grandfather?


    Now, you and I have been charged by the Public Security Bureau in Jiangling last night


    How much is good? The police thought for a while, want to get a reasonable number, a county town buns do not have much money, but also can''t cheap them. How can a house sell for a hundred thousand? If we borrow another two or three hundred thousand yuan from relatives and friends, we still have some savings? By the way, give them some room to bargain.


    "One million, please send it to the criminal detachment of Jiangling Public Security Bureau before tonight. If it is overdue, we will impose further sanctions on your son. Then it will not be as simple as one million."


    Seeing the other party suddenly did not speak, the little policeman thought that the other party must believe it. He was worried about where to get so much money, and his mouth rose slightly, as if the money had arrived in his pocket.


    "You caught Zhou Zhong?" The voice on the phone was obviously a little surprised.


    The little policeman thought that the other party was worried, so he was more proud and said: "yes, pay the money quickly."


    Even if the old man''s voice should not be compensated, you should not pay for it? I want to contact the family members of the other party directly. "The small police immediately very dissatisfied said: "contact what contact, I let you do what you do! It''s not only the medical expenses and compensation, but also the penalty for disturbing the public security in the middle of the week. If you want to let the middle of the week go out safely, you should pay a bail fee of 500000 yuan! "


    Now the little police officer is even more open-minded and wants 500000 more.


    The old man was so angry that he asked in a gloomy voice, "are you a policeman or a bandit? It''s so outrageous! Call in your leaders. I want to talk to your leaders! "


    The temper of the small police also came up, one ya, a county''s buns, what are you arrogant about? So he didn''t get angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense, old man. Did you call our leader? Give me the money! Or I''ll make Zhou Zhong look good! If you break your arm or leg inside, don''t come to us! "


    Suddenly the old man roared: "son tortoise, you are turning the world upside down now! You wait for me! "

 Chapter 15

    When the police heard this, they thought to themselves that you are a rogue and dare to fight with the Public Security Bureau. The anger also came up. They opened their mouth to scold. No matter how hard they scolded, they didn''t even remember that they beat them with the landline of the office, which represented the image of the police.


    "You old man, are you tired of living? I''ll tell you that before ten o''clock tomorrow night, I must see the money. If you can''t see it, you can wait for your son to have a better life in it. I don''t want to know who our captain Zhang is and dare to challenge us! "


    The little policeman was quick to talk for a while, but what he didn''t know was that the other party was not Zhou Zhong''s father.


    On that day, Zhou Zhong was chatting in front of cousin Lin Lu, Han Li''s antique shop. An old man with a scar on his face gave him a business card, saying that he would often cooperate in the future. Zhou didn''t think so much at that time, so he put the business card in his pocket and left. How could he know that the old man in front of him had such a big head?


    The scar on the old man''s face was left by the war when he led the soldiers to the war. This ugly old man is the retired commander of Jiangling military region!


    Don''t talk about this small public security bureau. It''s a commando special police. The old man can destroy his headquarters in one word. Now he is threatened and blackmailed by the little police. The commander is certainly very angry.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong is a "plastic talent" that he always appreciates. He can beat people and make trouble? The old man would never believe it.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, if I don''t treat you today, you really don''t see me as a commander!"


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    The commander hung up the phone, but his mood could not be calm for a long time. He must take good care of these ungrateful "Little Bunnies".


    The first time I saw the police station, some people dared to hang up. They thought that the other party must be crazy. He also called himself the commander of the military area command. He was really in a hurry. I guess he was driven crazy by money. However, he thought that he would receive a large amount of money tomorrow night, and did not care about it. He hummed a little song and went to report to captain Zhang.


    "Captain Zhang, do you think that bunny can get so much money at home?" He tentatively asked captain Zhang, not sure if his price would be too high.


    "Who cares? No matter how much they take, our brothers make money for nothing. The higher you drive, the more we can get." Captain Zhang said with a sneer.


    "But I think that old man seems to be driven crazy, and he still calls himself commander of Jiangling military region." The police asked Zhang team with some doubts. In fact, he was not sure whether the other side''s words were true or false. However, he still felt a little uneasy.


    "I''m still the king of heaven, ha ha ha..."


    In the quiet corridor of the Public Security Bureau, Captain Zhang''s crazy laughter broke out suddenly. Then the little police also laughed. There was captain Zhang as the backstage. What else was he afraid of.


    Here two people wantonly smile, over there commander quick gas burst lung.


    He was the commander of the military region, but now he was blackmailed by a small minion who didn''t even know his name. He even said that he was an old man. He was embarrassed to say that he was the commander of the military region. So when he led the soldiers to fight, he got up immediately and went to the phone to pick up the receiver.


    "Xiao Li, send me a company. I''m going to encircle Jiangling branch today."


    Xiao Li was the commander of the commander''s army. He said that the two had been friendly for more than ten years. So he asked the commander angrily what he wanted and what Jiangling Public Security Bureau he wanted to surround. It was estimated that what kind of hairy young man made the old man angry and threatened them. Without saying a word, he gave a command, approved a company''s soldiers and headed for Jiangling branch.


    At the same time, Secretary Zheng, whom Han Li is looking for, also calls and tells Han Li that he has found the leader of the Public Security Bureau of the Municipal Bureau and is on his way to Jiangling branch, asking her to come out of the apartment quickly and join them in a special bus.


    Han Li didn''t dare to delay time and was about to leave when she was dressed. However, Lin Lu heard their conversation and said that she wanted to "open her eyes" together. She was afraid that things would be big and didn''t want to hurt innocent people. She simply pacified Lin Lu and went out alone.


    When Han Li arrived at the door of the Public Security Bureau, she saw that a car with the license plate number of "Jiang a, police" had stopped at the door. She quickly got off the car and the people in the police car also came out.


    It turns out that the leaders of the Municipal Bureau have arrived one step ahead of them.


    "Xiao Han, Secretary Zheng has already told me about you. Don''t worry. With me here, they dare not do anything to your friends. These guys are so arrogant!" City bureau leader is very angry said.


    Han Li nodded, said to the door guard, let him go in to report, said someone at the door to find the sub director. Let him out for a second.


    The security guard went in to report. However, the little guard did not know the leader of the Municipal Bureau and did not emphasize the identity of the people waiting outside. Naturally, the sub director would not go out to meet him. He is a director of the Public Security Bureau. Can everyone see him? What''s more, he has to see him in person?


    "Director, how old is he? How can such a big man let you go out to see him in person?" Captain Zhang came in and called the guards. "Tell them to let them in by themselves. What''s the fart coming here?"Finish saying pull Branch Bureau Director to sit down, still flatter light a cigarette.


    So the little guard went out and motioned to Han Li that they would go in and talk. The city bureau leader felt that some of his face could not hang, and changed his face. Han Li quickly comforted him, "leaders, let''s go in and have a look at what they want to do."


    They entered the office together with Secretary Zheng and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened by the handle, which made him feel dizzy.


    "Week Zhou Ju... What brings you here? "


    Seeing the Secretary Zheng who followed him, Captain Zhang didn''t dare to neglect him. He hastily welcomed them in, served tea and water, and showed great hospitality. He even let himself out of the hot sofa.


    The branch director brick saw deputy director Zhou coming, so scared that he almost didn''t roll down from the sofa. He thought he knew that he had just gone to meet him. He blamed captain Zhang for stopping him. He thought while thinking, he stood in the corner with a silly smile.


    "Zhou Ju, you sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Then he reached for a cigarette and laughed.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but don''t do this with me," he said, throwing the branch director''s cigarette on the coffee table. "I heard that you have arrested a man named Zhou Zhong here?"


    The director of the sub Bureau was shocked. He didn''t know how the Zhou Bureau knew Zhou Zhong. He thought Zhou Zhong was just a poor boy who made Liu Shao angry. He wanted money but no background. How could he make the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau come to the door in person because of him? Although Zhou bureau is deputy director, he is the third leader in the Municipal Bureau!


    "Yes, yes..." "It seems that there is such a person, fighting, was arrested by us, and is now ready to plead guilty to the law."


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured that our Branch Bureau will certainly respond to the call of the general administration to maintain public order and stability and punish these lawbreakers well..."


    Captain Zhang quickly added up, but was interrupted by director Zhou.


    "Asshole!"


    Captain Zhang shivered.


    Zhou said, pushing Han Li to the front.


    "Do you know who he is? The daughter of Vice Mayor Han of Jiangling City, she told me the truth of the matter. Why, do you not let go of her friends? "


    Captain Zhang raised his head and looked at Han Li carefully. He suddenly remembered that the girl was the beautiful woman beside Zhou Zhong when she caught Zhou Zhong that day? How could it be the mayor''s daughter?


    After that, he was the mayor and the director. Captain Zhang only felt that his title was about to lose.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a loud noise downstairs. He ran to the window and took a glance. He saw soldiers in special training clothes and guns in their hands, surrounded the whole building.


    "Don''t move! Hands up


    In the corridor, a barrage of shouts came, and within a few seconds, two or three armed soldiers rushed into the office.


    "Which one is captain Zhang? The chief ordered to come with me."


    Although captain Zhang is the leader of the Public Security Bureau, they don''t have many advanced assault rifles in the whole Bureau. They usually use small pistols and don''t put them around their waists to frighten them. Today, they are scared by the long guns.


    "I, I am..." Captain Zhang raised his hand to show that he was the man they were looking for.


    "Click click", a few rifles immediately pointed to the head of team leader Zhang, the whole room were confused, do not know what happened.


    "Let''s go." A soldier came and pulled captain Zhang''s sleeve. When the bureau director saw that the situation was not right, he carefully asked, "excuse me, what are you doing and what happened?"


    The soldier didn''t answer. He was just using his walkie talkie, as if he were talking to someone downstairs.


    "Chief, we''ve got people. We''re ready to go downstairs. Report is over."


    Captain Zhang was so dazed that he was grabbed by his arm and fell in the elevator layer by layer. There were soldiers with guns on the left and right sides. There was also a soldier in front of him. There was a soldier pointing a gun at the back of his head all the time. Now his brain is like a fragment. He doesn''t remember when he was waiting for the crime. He doesn''t know where these people are going to take him, just like him The air around him has solidified, as if he breathed louder, and the people behind him would pull the trigger.


    When they finally got downstairs, Han Li and Secretary Zheng, as well as the directors of the Zhou Bureau and the Branch Bureau, followed them downstairs. They also, like Captain Zhang, did not know what happened.


    "Secretary Zheng, is that the person you are looking for?" Han Li tentatively asked Secretary Zheng, she thought it was Secretary Zheng for the sake of insurance, just to find so many people to support.


    I can''t help but shake my head


    He is also wondering what these people came from, but it seems that their purpose is the same as Han Li. In this case, it does not hinder them to continue reading.The soldier escorted captain Zhang to a military card jeep.


    The door opened and an old man came down.


    The scar on the old man''s face is particularly conspicuous against the wrinkle of his face. Although he is not tall, he is full of energy. His silver hair trembles slightly in the wind, and his two eyes look like eagles. It seems that if he only looks at captain Zhang, he will be pierced by this look.


    It''s the old commander of Jiangling military region!


    "My 1.5 million is here. What about the middle of the week?"


    As soon as captain Zhang heard this, he understood that the commander of the military region that day was a real commander. At the moment, he only felt that he should not call every day, and that the ground was not working. Even the director of the sub bureau who had just been together was just a little mole ant in front of the commander.

 Chapter 16

    "What are you doing? Let''s release people right away. There must be some misunderstanding, there must be some misunderstanding..."


    Team leader Zhang felt that his words were not very sharp, so he called a hand down and sent a message to him to bring Zhou Zhong from the single room here.


    Han Li, they heard Zhou Zhong''s name, which was even more strange.


    When I first got to know Zhou Zhong, he was just a helpless boy who came out to make money and made a little fortune. How come even the commander of Jiangling military region knows him now? Did he lie to me that night? But in the twinkling of an eye, I feel that Zhou Zhong''s honest and sincere manner doesn''t seem to be able to tell lies and deceive people. Is it because of his hardship?


    Just thinking about this, I was interrupted by a distant "Han Li".


    It''s mid week.


    The little police brought Zhou Zhong.


    He had never seen a few soldiers in the building, and he had never seen anyone else jump in front of him.


    However, like the old man in front of Captain Zhang, there is a sense of deja vu.


    When Zhou Zhong came to Han Li, the police let go. Han Li quickly stepped forward and looked left and right. In just one night, Zhou Zhong had a lot of wounds. Han Li resented herself for not being able to rescue him earlier, which made him suffer so much in the police station.


    Zhou Zhong was relieved to see Han Li intact.


    "Take it away, I''ll kill him!"


    When the commander turns around, he will see the commander of the armored car again.


    The old commander, who had led soldiers and fought in the past, was used to fighting and killing. Today, it''s not easy to kill captain Zhang and detain him for any heinous crime.


    It''s just that Captain Zhang has been scared to cry. He knows who he has offended. How can this old man catch him when he comes. I''m always pleading with Zhou Bureau, and then with the director of the sub Bureau.


    However, the director of the sub bureau is now in a dilemma. How can he help him? He is afraid that he will be suddenly remembered by the commander. He has his share in setting up Zhou Zhong, and he will lose his head if he does not do well. Therefore, he stands far away and avoids it.


    "Chief!"


    The old commander was about to get on the bus when someone stopped him. He looked back and saw that it was Secretary Zheng next to Han Li.


    The old commander and Secretary Zheng also had some affinity. When the vice mayor visited the retired veteran cadres, he took Secretary Zheng to meet him. The young man also respected people and had a lively mind. He called out to the leaders one by one, so the old commander had a good impression on him.


    The old commander stopped and waited for Secretary Zheng to speak.


    "Chief, it''s not a big deal. You see, it''s OK to let people go now. It''s not a problem for you to kill him, but you don''t need to have the same opinion with him. It''s not good to kill people. It''s a peaceful time!"


    Secretary Zheng secretly observed the old commander''s face, and saw that there was no big change. Then he dared to go on: "if you throw him back to the Bureau, educate and educate him, if you don''t get angry, he will have nothing to say."


    It seems that the old commander has some truth.


    "In the face of Secretary Zheng and the mayor, I''ll spare you a dog''s life today. If I see you behave like this in the future, you won''t be a part of the job!"


    With that, the old commander got into the car, turned around and left. Only captain Zhang was left, sitting on the cold ground alone, as if he had lost his soul.


    The soldiers also got on the bus one after another. In a few minutes, there were only a few people left in Norda''s yard. When Zhou Bureau and bureau directors saw that there was nothing wrong, they got on the bus and prepared to leave.


    Thanks to Director Zhou, Han Li took Zhou Zhong to the car of Secretary Zheng.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you know the chief just now? Who is he to you


    As soon as she got on the bus, Han Li couldn''t wait to ask about Zhou Zhong. He felt that Zhou Zhong was not as simple as she imagined. The more mysterious this feeling was, the more attractive she was to her and let her want to know more about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know. He just thought that the old man was familiar with his appearance, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. The old man was in such a hurry that he wanted to rush forward to thank him and ask him about his background, but he didn''t catch up.


    At this time it was late, Zhou Zhonggang came out of the Bureau, black and blue, and had little money left. He was worrying about where to spend the night.


    Now Han Li spoke.


    "Where are you staying tonight?"


    "I don''t know. When I get my bag from your house, I''ll find a hotel nearby." His money is still in his home."It''s better to Live in my house, but you can only be wronged to live in the living room, how about? "


    Living in Han Li''s house? Zhou Zhong''s careful liver suddenly jumps up. Han Li, who is a lonely man and a widowed woman, is so beautiful, and Zhou Zhong has never lived in a woman''s house before.


    Han Li sees Zhou Zhong is stunned for a long time and doesn''t speak. She also reacts. Is she too impulsive? Invite a boy to live at home, but thinking that Zhou Zhong has suffered so much for himself, he patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "younger brother, are you shy? You live in my sister''s house, and my sister can help you with the wound."


    Talking about the wound, Zhou Zhong''s face turned red with a brush. He immediately thought of the beautiful picture when Han Li bandaged the wound for him last time, and he was looking forward to it.


    "Ah Ok Well, let''s live at my sister''s first. " Zhou said with some embarrassment.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s shy appearance, Han Li couldn''t help laughing.


    After they returned to the apartment, they said goodbye to Secretary Zheng. Secretary Zheng went back to the city government. Han Li took Zhou Zhong to the nearby shopping mall to buy some change clothes because she was dirty again.


    You know, women''s shopping is really a natural skill. When they get back to the apartment, it''s already more than seven o''clock.


    "You go to the bathroom in the middle of the week." After entering the house, Han Li said to Zhou Zhong.


    Although Han Li''s apartment is a single room, it has two bathrooms because of its large area. However, the bathroom in the living room can only be washed, and only the bathroom in the bedroom can have a shower.


    Zhou Zhong entered the bathroom of the bedroom, and immediately her eyes were straight. She saw a small interior of Han Li and two underwear in the bathroom.


    The bathroom has always been a relatively private place. Han Li should have never been a man here, so she forgot about it.


    I can''t help looking at the size of underwear last week?


    No, no, no! How can I think of all these messy things? Han Li is kind enough to let herself live here.


    In the middle of the week, he quickly shakes his head to make himself sober, then takes off his clothes and makes the water cool. The cold water poured from the top of the head, the hot and dry mood in Zhou Zhong''s body instantly extinguished a lot.


    At this time, Han Li''s arm and waistcoat are exposed from the sofa and the bathroom.


    "Brother, you are quite strong." Han Li giggled, in fact, she saw it when she bandaged the wound yesterday.


    Zhou immediately made a pair of bodybuilders'' movements and style, and said with a smile: "sister, I can go to the bodybuilding contest."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck."


    Han Li glanced at Zhou Zhong with all kinds of manners. Then she got up and walked towards the bedroom. Passing by, she told Zhou Zhong, "brother, you must be tired these two days. Have a rest earlier."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "you should rest early, too."


    Han Li enters the room and closes the door. She lies on the sofa in the middle of the week. Here, Han Li has prepared pillows and quilts. Han Li''s sofa is more comfortable than Zhou Zhong''s bed. Zhou Zhong can still smell a fragrance when lying on it, which is the same as Han Li''s body. She is very satisfied.


    Zhou Zhong was dazed and was about to go to sleep. Suddenly, he heard the sound of water in the bedroom, and immediately knew that it must be Han Li in the bath.


    If you want to, you can rush in and something will happen.


    Think about how tempting it is for a beautiful woman to be nearby?


    "No way!"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly shook her head again, feeling that she was really a jerk. Han Li was so kind to herself that she even thought about these messy things. Is she worthy of Han Li?


    And Han Li didn''t lock the door after she entered the room. This is her trust in him!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but slap himself in the mouth. He felt that his own idea had wasted Han Li''s trust in him.


    "Well, I want to protect Han Li. I won''t let her suffer any more harm."


    Zhou Zhong gets up directly from the sofa, sits down on the ground, simply does not sleep, practices jiuxiao Yulong Jue.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mind seems to be turning a book, playing a pithy formula, gradually isolated from the outside world, about ten minutes later, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly.


    Strangely, Zhou Zhong feels as if his body is heating, especially his eyes and ears. It''s as hot as a fire. Unconsciously, Zhou Zhong is full of sweat. I felt that the speed of cultivation that night was faster than usual, and it might be a certain degree.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound in the elixir field. Zhou Zhong felt that the aura in the elixir field suddenly increased a little, and the meridians in the body were completely integrated.


    This is the effect of entering the first level of jiuxiao Yulong decision!


    A breakthrough!

 Chapter 17

    In the middle of the week, I was surprised to open my eyes and look at the time again. Unconsciously, it''s about three o''clock in the morning.


    Wipe a sweat, suddenly found that their scabby wounds are slowly healing, only to see that a small red scar, bit by bit subsided, and then slowly disappeared, followed by exposure of the original flesh, tender like a newborn baby, week can not help but pinch up, but also very elastic.


    "This jiuxiao Yulong Jue is really a good thing!"


    Zhou Zhongli felt that he was almost even, so he lay down and was ready to have a rest. Suddenly, something on the ceiling caught his attention.


    It turned out to be a small grain of sand. Zhou Zhong didn''t think so, but he thought it was not so simple. The light in the room was so dark, and his eyesight was short-sighted when he was reading. How could he see the small thing on the ceiling clearly like a microscope?


    Thinking of the heat in his eyes just now, Zhou Zhong seems to understand something. This is the benefit of entering the first layer of jiuxiao Yulong Jue. At this time, his physical functions have been improved qualitatively. In the middle of the week, he looked around tentatively. He could see the dust floating in the air and the thin hair clearly, and the light was as bright as the day.


    Late at night in Jiangling City, most of the people have already gone to sleep, and there are still some vehicles rushing around in the streets. In the CBD office buildings, some social elites are tirelessly changing the scheme of a certain project, striving for a better future of the city.


    Huajiang is still flowing tirelessly, making a huge sound, as if to engulf the city''s moonlight.


    Suddenly, in a huge villa area near the Huajiang River, a piercing sound of car horn broke the silence of the night. A Porsche stopped in a hurry on the lawn, and a figure flashed into the house.


    This figure is Liu Shao.


    Zhang, who was dismissed in the morning, calmed down and told him exactly what happened.


    Knowing that the "beauty" he saw right that day was the daughter of the vice mayor of Jiangling City, Liu Shao was immediately frightened. Although his family had money, it was much worse than the vice mayor.


    What''s more, the origin of Zhou Zhong''s boy is not simple. Although he looks like a "bumpkin" on the surface, he has the commander of Jiangling city''s former military region backstage to support him. Let alone kill a captain Zhang, that is to say, to kill him or his father.


    Even if we don''t mention the commander, even if a vice mayor wants him to die, he can''t live.


    Liu Shao is like an ant on a hot pot. He is angry that his father has only money but no power. He is not a bigger official who can cover up the vice mayor and the commander of the military region. He is also angry that he has taken a fancy to the mayor''s daughter. Now, no one can save him.


    But with a try mentality, he still knocked on his father''s door. He knew that he was wrong, so before he left, he had agreed with his subordinates to make a statement, and half cheated his father to help him.


    Liu Dazhi, Liu Shao''s father, is practicing calligraphy in his room at this time. The reason why he wants to practice calligraphy is that he doesn''t want to be looked down upon by others. He is just an uneducated upstart. He usually takes time to practice calligraphy. Today''s commercial street opens to ask for a word, and tomorrow''s boss gives a calligraphy and painting for his birthday. He does something elegant and elegant. He is knowledgeable and reasonable, like a man of culture ¡£


    Liu Dazhi''s heart is naturally filled with anger when he hears the urgent knock on the door, even if he doesn''t ring the doorbell. In this high-grade villa area, he doesn''t use the doorbell. He knocks and knocks off my paint all day long. Can you afford to pay for it? It''s just a country bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    Put down the pen in hand, called the nanny and went to open the door.


    As soon as the nanny opened the door, Liu Shao at the door rushed in. His shoes didn''t need to be changed. He called out to the nanny with the shoes printed all over the floor.


    "How is it you, my father?"


    "The master is in the study..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Shao ran to the study in a hurry. The nanny shook his head and had to take a broom and a mop to clean up the footprints he had stepped on. He did not dare to say a word.


    "Dad


    When Liu Dazhi saw his son panting, he didn''t even care to change his shoes, so he figured out what was wrong.


    But he didn''t know his son''s temperament. He found some troubles for him from time to time. If it wasn''t for the fact that his subordinates beat people, were asked for medical expenses, or made a girl''s stomach bigger, his mother''s family came to ask for explanations. Some of the things that could be solved with money would be sent away. Liu Dazhi also turned a blind eye.


    However, looking at his son''s state today, it seems that he is not very much the same as before. Liu Dazhi went to ask him.


    "What''s the matter, son? Who''s making you angry?"


    Liu Dazhi didn''t give Liu Shao a good life when he was young. Now he is rich and dotes on his son in every way. As long as Liu Shao wants it, as long as he has, all he can give is Liu Shao. This also caused Liu Shao''s arrogant and domineering appearance today.


    "Dad, I''m so angry. I had a fight today." Liu Shao pretends to be aggrieved and wants his father to sympathize with him.Have a fight? Is it just that simple? Usually Liu Shao fights with people outside, but Liu Dazhi is not surprised. How could he be so angry after a quarrel today? Liu Dazhi was so excited that he didn''t practice calligraphy. He asked Liu Shao to sit down and talk in detail.


    "What''s the noise?"


    "It''s a long story." Liu Shao quickly poured a glass of water and gave it to Liu Dazhi. He took another drink and thought about what to say next.


    "Today, when I was walking with my friend, I had a good conversation with a girl. I was about to exchange phone numbers. Suddenly, a man rushed out and pulled the girl to go."


    What Liu Shao said naturally was a lie. He didn''t dare to tell Liu Dazhi the truth. He knew that Liu Dazhi doted him, but when he was really in the wrong, Liu Dazhi would not be soft hearted to beat him. He was afraid of losing face and being looked down upon by others. If he knew that he had lost the face of the Liu family and didn''t beat him hard, he would be sorry for the money he had squandered over the years.


    So Liu Shao went on to compile the most pitiful words.


    "He said, this is my woman. You don''t move her and let me stay away from the girl in the future." Liu Shao pauses, and then says, "how can I suffer such a loss? When he sees that girl is beautiful, he wants to take it for himself. I''m Liu Shao''s son. Who dares to provoke me in Jiangling city?"


    Liu Shao pretended to drink water and observed Liu Dazhi''s expression by the way. Seeing that there was no big change, Liu Shao was relieved to continue talking.


    "Then I wanted to teach him a lesson, but I didn''t think that guy was unreasonable and started to beat people when he came up. All my friends were beaten into the hospital!"


    Liu rare situation is advantageous to him, continued to embellish up.


    "Dad, guess how arrogant the boy is. What did you say to me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Dazhi asked with a gloomy look. He knew that his son was a father. No matter what he said, he knew that it was not as simple as his son said.


    "Dad, he called me an upstart!"


    Liu Shao changed a pair of heartache expression, looked at Liu Dazhi''s eyes and continued to speak. The expression seemed to squeeze gently, and tears would flow out immediately.


    "Even if you scold me, I am young and can bear it, but he still scolds you. How can I bear to scold you?"


    "He said that our Liu family is a stinky upstart, not even a fart. He said that you Liu Dazhi was a country bumpkin, and pretended to wear glasses. You were a pig with a green onion in its nose


    Liu Dazhi''s face changed as soon as he heard this. His rebellious scale was that someone called him a nouveau riche!


    Liu Shao began to speak more unscrupulously.


    "Dad, he not only robbed women with me from the backstage of the commander of the military region, but also said that he would destroy our Liu family. It was as easy as stepping on a bedbug to kill us. You say, can I not be angry when I hear that! "


    Said Liu Shao put out a look of deep hatred, secretly looking at Liu Dazhi.


    Liu Dazhi originally thought that this time it was Liu Shao''s problem. He beat him up, and then he should lose money and apologize. It would be over. But today, it seems that it is not the same as usual.


    After Liu Dazhi became rich, he couldn''t hear people say that he was a hick. He looked down on him and said that he didn''t deserve to enter the upper class. People usually have such comments, but they were all talks about connecting the lanes, and the influence was not big, so he didn''t care about so much.


    But today, the boy said this in front of his son and called him names. In any case, he had to take care of it. What''s more, he said that he would destroy the Liu family. Liu Dazhi, who started from scratch for so many years, can be destroyed if you want to. Today, he wants to see who is so bold.


    So Liu Dazhi widened his eyes and asked Liu Shao, "what do you want dad to do for you? Today, I''m going to kill him and show him whether I''m Liu Dazhi or not! "


    Liu seldom sees the situation in his hands, so he naturally tells his own strategy, but he doesn''t know if it will work. He wants Liu Dazhi to help him see if it can be done.


    "He has the support of the commander of the military region. We can''t get rid of him, but the woman is easy to get rid of. We''ll start from her."


    By the way, Liu Dazhi still doesn''t know the origin of that woman, but since she and the boy are in the same group, clean her up and let the boy have a long memory.


    "What''s the origin of this woman, do you know?"


    "The daughter of Vice Mayor Han of Jiangling city."


    Liu Shao only lightly said that Liu Dazhi was drinking tea and almost burst out.


    Vice mayor of Jiangling city? If the children of ordinary families, they will find several people to frighten them. This is the vice mayor. Liu Dazhi has ten guts, but he is not very bold. Liu Dazhi''s heart has made a murmur.


    Liu Shao had already seen through all this, so he continued to try to persuade Liu Dazhi.


    "Dad! They all bullied us, don''t you care? Today you don''t care, tomorrow they may really destroy our Liu family! I can''t help but believe it. Anyway, I''ve made a deal with them now. I''m afraid I can''t hide it. Then, you''ll wait to collect the corpse of your son! "Seeing Liu Shao''s eyes filled with fear, Liu Dazhi thought that since the other party said they would destroy the Liu family, they would have no reason to be the first. Today, we have to do it or not!


    He did not dare to move the commander of the military region. As for the deputy mayor, he might be able to roll him out of his seat. Now it''s not Liu Dazhi who''s causing trouble. It''s someone who puts a knife around his neck to destroy his Liu family!


    Do what you say.


    The mayor vowed that he would teach the vice mayor a good lesson the next day.


    What Liu Dazhi found was an old classmate of his. Although Liu Dazhi had not studied for a few days, he was also a person with classmates, who could be used in critical moments. This is Lao Wang, who works in the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection.

 Chapter 18

    Lao Wang and Liu Dazhi chased a girl together when he was young. However, none of the girls followed him in the end. However, this does not affect the strategic partnership between Liu Dazhi and Lao Wang. After all, there are few people with the same vision in the world.


    So after Liu Dazhi explained his intention, he asked Lao Wang for help. Lao Wang estimated that this matter had no impact on him anyway. If it was done well, he would get the vice mayor down and get promoted and become rich. If not, he would say that he would receive a fake case and show that he was responsible. Why not do it? So he agreed.


    The two men discussed for a long time, and the final plan was very simple, that is to take people directly, and then pretend to search for stolen money from vice mayor Han''s home or office. Liu Dazhi will be performing a bitter drama at that time. It is said that Vice Mayor Han forced him to give money. At that time, everyone will get all the stolen goods. Even if vice mayor Han has great ability and is in prison, no one can save him.


    After finishing this matter, Liu Dazhi and Lao Wang made an appointment to get together. After all, after all, they have been old classmates for so many years and have a lot to say.


    The next morning, Zhou opened his eyes, a light flash, practice a night can be more energetic than sleeping.


    Zhou crept into her clothes and saw that Han Li''s bedroom door had not been opened. Maybe she was still asleep.


    He went to the door of Han Li to make sure that she was still asleep. However, because jiuxiao Yulong Jue had broken through the first layer, Zhou Zhong had not yet reached the door when he heard Han Li''s even breathing inside.


    Sure enough, he was still asleep.


    Zhou Zhong listened to Han Li''s breath, and he felt that there was no sound that made him feel more secure. He just had a problem. He was hungry and didn''t know what to eat.


    Open Han Li''s refrigerator, found that there are some lettuce, fish and other raw meat, but in the morning to eat these big fish and meat is not good, so put on a coat, took the key, Zhou Zhong went downstairs to buy breakfast, he wanted to let Han Li wake up, can eat hot breakfast.


    After looking around downstairs, the breakfast seller had already closed his stall. After walking around for a long time in the middle of the week, he didn''t see anything except food shops such as food orders. Suddenly, a man squatting in the corner to smoke attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    This man, with yellow hair and a mole on the corner of his mouth, is not one of the gangsters in the fight that day? To say that yellow hair can be found everywhere, Zhou may have mistaken people, but this yellow hair, mouth and moles, even if turned into gray, Zhou Zhong can not forget that punch on the face, let his handsome face was ruined, how can Zhou Zhong forget.


    But Zhou Zhong knew that they were usually together and didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he followed Huang Mao behind.


    It was not until Huang Mao entered a small KTV that Zhouzhong knew that although these gangsters were mixed with Liu Shao every day, their sideline business was to help KTV owners look at the shop door. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong thought that they were pathetic and ridiculous.


    It''s not enough to pay the medical expenses to see how much money the store can earn. Besides, I''ve got the wrong owner.


    When Zhou Zhong saw him go in, he thought about it and followed. The light in the KTV was very dim and full of an extremely ambiguous atmosphere. The air was full of all kinds of lust. It was not a formal place.


    Zhou Zhong, after practicing the nine Xiao Yu Long Jue, saw at a glance that the little yellow haired gangster walked into a group of people. He looked at it carefully, and it turned out that it was the group he had injured that day.


    One by one, some wore bandages, some had bruises on their faces, and some even sat directly in wheelchairs. However, they did not forget to pick up girls. A girl dressed in fancy clothes directly sat in the wheelchairs of punks with bare legs.


    "I''m not afraid to crush his wheelchair." Zhou Zhong thought so and couldn''t help laughing scornfully.


    At this time, the gangster leader made a speech. Zhou Zhong didn''t have to listen to it on purpose. Their words were automatically introduced into Zhou Zhong''s ears, and they were clear.


    "Zhou Zhong''s boy, he is out of the bureau because of his bad luck. If he meets me? Seeing him beat him once, he knelt down and called him grandfather. Ha ha ha


    The rest of the gangsters also laughed. Zhou Zhong felt that the sound was harsh and he didn''t want to hear it any more. Unexpectedly, the sound coming into his ears automatically weakened.


    At this time, a KTV song played, the ceiling lights also slow down, suddenly "click" once, the light was hit on the body in the middle of the week.


    The gangsters looked in the direction of the light, almost scared to death. They saw Zhou Zhong standing under the light, with his hands around his chest. His eyes were cold, as if there was a faint light under the light.


    "Oh, who told me to call my grandfather? Come out and let my grandson have a look? " Zhou Zhong approached them as he provoked them.


    The girl ran away in a hurry. The rest of the gangsters didn''t dare to move. They didn''t expect to talk about Cao Cao. Cao Cao arrived, and they didn''t expect to recover so quickly in the middle of the week. Because in the middle of the week, their muscles were clear, their biceps on their arms were hard and bulging, just like they came out of a martial arts movie, and their looming abdominal muscles seemed to be shouting at them.


    What''s more, these gangsters still have injuries, where are their opponents in the middle of the week."I dare not," said the gangster leader, "spare my life, sir Kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    Zhou Zhong thought that Liu Shao was the real agent behind the scenes. Liu Shao didn''t hurt or itch when he hit them. He decided to let them go. He grabbed one of the collars, picked it up, and asked him, "where are you Liu Shao now?"


    The little gangster didn''t know what was good or bad, and wanted to prevaricate, but the gangster leader had a good eye. He wrote a note quickly and put it into Zhou Zhong''s hand and begged for mercy again and again.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Thank you, thank you." In the blink of an eye, these gangsters disappear completely. It seems that if they are late, they will be caught again in the middle of the week.


    "Jude apartment, room 1818."


    Jude? The center of the week is full of disdain. You dare to live in a place called Jude even if you do this. You are not afraid that you will be struck by thunder if you do something immoral one day.


    It should not be too late, Zhou stopped a taxi, went straight to Liu Shao''s apartment, but also left the matter of buying breakfast behind.


    When we get to the destination, we get off at the middle of the week. There is a big difference between the apartments of the rich and those without money. People who have no money live in apartments for convenience and economy, while the apartments for rich people are more luxurious than normal houses. Not only does the housekeeper have 24-hour service, but also has an indoor swimming pool.


    Zhou Zhong lurks all the way into the building. There are 18 floors in the building. Liu Shao lives on the top floor. Zhou Zhong simply goes up to the roof of the top floor, and then ties a hemp rope down.


    At this time, Zhou entered the nine Xiao Yu Long Jue, and the coordination ability of the whole body was very abnormal. As usual, this kind of threatening action that he did not dare to do in the middle of the week was like walking on the ground.


    The window of Liu Shao''s room opened slightly. As soon as it came down, he heard something wrong in it. It was like a woman''s panting voice. One was higher than the other, and one was more urgent than the other.


    The anger in the center of the week suddenly came up, thinking, you let me eat so many hardships, and now I''m still in the mood to be romantic and happy here. Is it true that I don''t pay attention to me in the middle of the week? I want to let you know today that my middle of the week is no longer the middle of the week a few days ago.


    Zhou Zhong kicked open the window and jumped in. The scene in front of me made Zhou Zhong blush.


    A snow-white woman was sitting naked on Liu Shao, who was lying down. She kept twisting her body. Her long hair was falling down like a waterfall, shaking slightly with the rhythm.


    Both of them were frightened. The woman rolled down from Liu Shao and quickly covered her body with a quilt. She sobbed in a low voice. Liu Shao picked up a pair of trousers and prepared to put them on her. However, she didn''t find out which woman''s shorts were. The waist was so thin that Liu Shao could not wear them. She was sweating in a hurry. The scene was very funny.


    Zhou was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He walked up to the woman and yelled at her: "nothing about you. Get out."


    The woman took her clothes and went out in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong and Liu Shao are left. Liu Shao is still sitting on the bed naked and ready to talk. As a result, Zhou Zhongyang slaps him in the face and slaps him on the ground for a long time.


    "You..."


    "You, what, you!"


    In the middle of the week, he stepped on Liu Shao''s back and immediately showed a red shoe print, accompanied by the soil in the lawn.


    "I"


    "Me what me!"


    Without waiting for Liu Shao''s second words, Zhou Zhong''s second foot has been kicked on his ass. Liu Shao can''t bear to eat, the whole person is lying on the ground, pain straight body.


    That''s right. Zhou came to revenge. On that day, Liu Shao asked him to eat hard. He would pay back twice. He wanted to let Liu Shao know that there was no good fruit to eat in the middle of the week. What''s more, he should teach him a lesson and tell him that money is not everything.


    Zhou Zhong directly carried the naked Liu Shao to the window, pressed half of her body out of the window, and warned with a gloomy complexion: "I tell you, don''t come back to Han Li in the future, or I will throw you down from here!"


    18th floor! Half of his body was leaning out, and the breeze was blowing chilly. If it had not been for Zhou Zhong''s support in the back, he would have fallen directly. Liu Shao was almost scared to urinate. How could he have experienced this? When he looked down, he saw that the cars and people below were the size of ants. Suddenly, he felt dizzy.


    "Don''t Let me in! I dare not! No more! "


    Liu Shao was scared and cried out for mercy. He was really scared.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth aroused a sneer of disdain. Liu Shao, however, was just a straw bag, so his hand pushed him out a little.


    "Ah!! Help


    Liu Shao was shocked. He felt that he had fallen down. He felt his lower body loose. Then the warm liquid flowed down his thigh.


    In the middle of the week, he was disgusted, so he quickly dragged him in and threw him on the ground, and directly let him sit on the pool of liquid."Remember today''s fear, next time you''ll die miserably!"


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted, turned to open the door and left the room.


    Liu Shao in the room only came back half an hour later. His face was pale. At the same time, there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    He wants revenge!


    "In the middle of the week, you wait for me! As long as my father takes care of everything and Han Li''s father is defeated, I will make you look good! I want you to see with your own eyes how I deal with Han Li that girl! "


    A huge conspiracy is brewing.

 Chapter 19

    In the morning, Han Li was still sleeping when her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Bleary eyed glanced at the screen, is the mother called, Han Li busy picked up the phone.


    "Lili, something''s wrong with your father!" There was an anxious voice on the other end of the phone. It was Han Li''s mother. As soon as she got through the phone, she cried out in a panic.


    Han Lixian was stunned. She didn''t know what kind of person her mother was. She was able to deal with big and small matters easily. Even if the sky fell down, she could smile a little. She handled it well. Today''s abnormal tone is afraid that something really happened.


    And she said that Dad had an accident, and the vice mayor of dad was well. What can happen?


    "Don''t worry, mom. What''s the matter?"


    On the one hand, Han Li calmed her mother''s restlessness, but at the same time, she was worried. Her mother was in such a hurry. Did something really happen?


    "Oh, wait! What are you doing, what are you doing! "


    Han Li''s mother was over there, almost growling, as if she were not talking to her again. After listening carefully for a while, there were at least a dozen people in the room.


    Usually, there are not so many people coming to the house. After all, the family is big, and you can walk and live. However, Vice Mayor Han always keeps a low profile and generally doesn''t ask so many people to come. What''s more, these people sound like they are not good at coming.


    Han Li is thinking like this, and her mother began to say over there, "the people from the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection are coming. Lili, I don''t want to talk to you. Come back quickly."


    "Doo... Doodle. "


    Han Li''s mother immediately hung up the phone, Han Li immediately did not dare to neglect, how did the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection get home? She put on her clothes and went out the door. She suddenly remembered that Zhou Zhong was not at home. She glanced at the spare door card hanging on the door and found that it was no longer there. She probably took it away in the middle of the week. She didn''t care about anything. She almost ran out and rushed out.


    Just walked downstairs, they met Liu Shao, bought lunch to prepare to go upstairs in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, seeing her flustered appearance, he thought whether something had happened, he stopped her and wanted to ask about the situation clearly.


    Han Li is like an ant on a hot pot now. She just said in a hurry that her father seemed to have been taken away by people from the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. She reached for a taxi and went straight to her parents'' home.


    Zhou Zhong is a little stunned. He hasn''t given Han Li the rice in his hand yet. Looking at Han Li''s messy hair and makeup, he thinks that she has always lived a delicate life, and even doesn''t want to duplicate the clothes she wears in the morning and afternoon. Today, however, she is so careless that something extraordinary must have happened.


    No, Han Li helped him, so Han Li helped him, but he was a poor loser. How could he get involved in those official affairs?


    At this time, Han Li''s taxi has gone far away, and the specific situation has not been explained to him clearly. Now he can only be in a hurry, and plans to go back to Han Li''s apartment first, have dinner, and then think about the next countermeasures.


    I''ve been busy all morning, but I haven''t had a good meal yet. Zhou Zhong thought so and went back to the apartment.


    Han Li''s family has been running antique shops for generations. It was not until Han Li''s father''s generation that she started an official career. Originally, she wanted to have money and power and live a stable life for a few days. However, she received a report that Vice Mayor Han''s property was bribed.


    Han Li''s family has six or seven suites. They are all luxury houses built in Jiangling city and other provincial capitals. There are three or four luxury cars. They are limited editions of Maserati and Porsche. Because Han Li''s apartment is close to her work unit, she doesn''t touch these cars at ordinary times. All of them are her father''s drivers, who will pick her up when there is a family dinner.


    In addition, in every house of Han Li''s family, there are servants, gardeners, cooks, doormen and so on, which are very similar to the decoration of a rich family in medieval Europe.


    However, Han Li''s father, Vice Mayor Han, has a clear conscience when it comes to these properties, because the money comes from his father''s generation and grandfather''s generation. You know, the antique industry is a high-income industry full of huge profits, so making such a little money is nothing for a family like them.


    How can I find it on my head this time?


    Han Li hurried upstairs and opened the door. She was shocked by the sight.


    Three or five servants were cleaning the floor. There were scattered documents and broken glass. It seemed that there was a red pool of blood. Han Li looked around and saw no sign of her father. She only saw her mother sobbing.


    As the eldest daughter of the family, Han Li absolutely can''t be disordered. She knows that even if the sky falls down, she has to withstand it. Even if something big happens this time, she has to solve it.


    Pretending to be calm, she walked to her mother. Han Li gently held her in her arms and said gently, "what''s the matter, mom?"


    Hanli''s mother told her everything she had just experienced.


    It turned out that Han Li''s father was still at home. While her parents were preparing lunch, someone knocked at the door. As soon as Han Li''s mother opened the door, she was pushed to the ground, touched the teacup on the table and bled.Han Li takes a look at the debris on the ground and her mother''s scar. At this time, she has been wrapped up by the servant. After she is sure that it is OK, she continues to listen to her mother.


    Her mother said that these people were very arrogant. They opened the door and asked for someone. They also said that even if something happened to Vice Mayor Han, they would take the body away.


    Han Li''s mother was frightened and called her father to come. Before her father opened his mouth, she was controlled by several uniformed people. She said that she wanted to take him away and asked about his father''s corruption and bribery.


    What''s more, the Gang said they wanted to arrest people, but they didn''t even have a certificate. They said they would take them away. Their mother, a woman, had done nothing but watch them take their father away. In a panic, they called Han Li and told her to come quickly, but it was still a little late.


    Her father always kept a low profile in his life and was sincere in treating other people. When his family was in trouble, he always helped others. His neighbors had a good impression on them. He often said that it was their blessing to have such a mayor. Who is harming their family?


    On this day, the Han Li family made a lot of phone calls and found a lot of people. These people are usually fawning on their Han family or making friends with their Han family. They want to find out the current situation.


    But at this time should be that sentence, the wall down, people push.


    Many of the people who flatter the Han family don''t even answer the phone. Some just say they are in a meeting or on a business trip and don''t understand the situation. And those who usually make friends with the Han family are still better, promised to help ask, but that''s all.


    After a busy day, Han Li dragged her tired body back to her apartment. She knew that she would leave in a hurry in the morning and worry about the day at home in the middle of the week.


    "Zhou..."


    As soon as I opened the door, I didn''t know the Chinese character. Zhou Zhong said it first: "did you read today''s Jiangling morning post?"


    "Not yet"


    Without waiting for Han Li to finish, Zhou Zhong took over.


    "The front page headline that Xiao Li just brought to me from the front desk downstairs is'' vice mayor of Jiangling City, seven or eight luxury houses, three or four luxury cars, suspected of corruption '', and even all your family properties are clearly written, as if you know better than you."


    "What?" Han Li quickly stepped forward to grab the newspaper. This day, she was busy calling for help. She did not pay attention to the contents of the newspaper. At this time, she was red with anger.


    "He said your father was corrupt and bribed. He also said that your family''s luxury houses and cars were given away by others. What scares me most is that they know all about your servants and every servant. They have been paying attention to your family for a long time!"


    Zhou Zhongyue said more angry, holding the newspaper in the hand slightly shaking, waiting for Han Li to take over the newspaper, then a punch on the wall.


    "I just said how much my family''s property was and how it came from, but I didn''t say a word about it. This is not to mislead the masses!"


    Han Li gritted her teeth and said that this reporter is too shameless to plant their Han family.


    Zhou Zhong thought that Han Li had been busy all day, and she must have no time to eat, so he left her alone in the living room, intending to heat up the lunch.


    As soon as I entered the kitchen, I heard that Han Li seemed to pick up the phone, as if to call someone. The nine Xiao Yu Long Jue of Zhou Zhong played an important role in an instant. From such a distance, I heard Han Li''s conversation with the person on the other side of the phone.


    "Uncle Zhang, you and my father usually have the best relationship. You know what my father is like. I beg you. These contents written in the newspaper are obviously slandering my father. Don''t you always manage the news media? Can you help me deal with them? "


    Zhou Zhong heard Han Li''s voice as if she was crying. Once proud and confident, Han Li was like a bird with broken wings, struggling hard on the phone.


    "Xiao Han, it''s not that uncle doesn''t help you. My uncle really can''t take care of this. I can''t take back the content that has been reported, and Cough, your father, he obviously provoked some people this time. I''m not sure he''ll find out about his uncle. Don''t say it''s your father. I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble for himself! "


    Hang up the phone, Han Li did not give up, continue to dial another call.


    "Uncle Liu, please help my father..."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Before the word "Qi" was uttered, the phone was pressed in the middle of the week. He couldn''t see it. Han Li begged so lowly that he didn''t want to be the daughter of a vice mayor.


    Han Li sat on the ground powerless, her eyes red, but she had no tears. Maybe she had been crying for a long time. Zhou Zhong wanted to comfort her, so she gently put her hand on her shoulder, indicating that she wanted to cheer up. Han Li understood Zhou Zhong''s meaning and put her head on Zhou Zhong''s thigh.


    Zhou Zhongli is surprised. He feels more and more pitiful about Han Li. He secretly decides to help Han Li out of trouble.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s keen observation saw a string of small words in the lower right corner of the newspaper: "our reporter, Zheng Dong."


    "Zheng Dong?" reporter? Yes, I didn''t expect before the middle of the week that there would be reporters behind the scenes who wrote these reports, and there must be someone behind the reporters. As long as you find this reporter, you can tell the truth about the person behind the scenes. It will be much easier to take the next step.

 Chapter 20

    It should not be too late. Han Li settled down in the middle of the week. After eating, she put on her clothes and went out. He took the name and address of the publishing house from the newspaper and stopped a taxi to the publishing house headquarters in the middle of the week.


    At this time, most of the people in the publishing house had already finished work, and they were walking outside the door. However, only when Zhou Zhong was walking inside, and the bustling stream of people collided with Zhou Zhong, it was very difficult for him to enter the interior of the building.


    After finding out the relevant departments, it turns out that Zheng Dong didn''t come to work today in order to avoid the wind. Zhou Zhong was so angry that his teeth were clenched. In any case, he had to dig out the reporter.


    In the middle of the week, he went to the human resources department to get some information about Zheng Dong.


    The door was hidden. Zhou Zhong pushed it gently and the door opened. Inside, a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s was sorting out the documents. When he saw Zhou Zhong come in, he called to him.


    "Hey, get out, get out, who are you? This is an important part of the company. Don''t come in without permission!"


    "Hello, I want to know Zheng Dong''s address." Zhou said politely.


    "Zheng Dong? When he goes to work, you''re looking for him. We won''t tell you. Hurry up, or I''ll call the security guard! " The man was very impolite. He didn''t give Zhou Zhong any room to discuss, so he turned Zhou Zhong out.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Unexpectedly, he ran into a nail here. However, he had an idea and walked outside again.


    First, I went to the small supermarket across the road and bought two bags of Zhonghua. Then I went to the gatekeeper of the newspaper. The gatekeeper was a man in his fifties.


    "Sir, please do something. Do you know Zheng Dong?" Zhou asked politely.


    The old man looked at Zhou Zhong warily and asked, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "uncle, I have something to do with him, but he didn''t come to work today. Can you tell me where he lives?"


    Uncle immediately changed his face, shook his head and said: "no, you can''t find him until he goes to work. I can''t tell you."


    The old man has been a guard in a newspaper office all the year round. These reporters are very clear that they may not always report anything, which will offend people, so they will not disclose their addresses under normal circumstances.


    Zhou Zhong also understood this truth. He approached the master and lowered the two packs of cigarettes. Then he said with a smile, "master, do me a favor. I just want Zheng Dong to report something for me. I don''t want to trouble him, and I will never say that you told me."


    The old man looked at the two packs of cigarettes, and immediately some heart, and listen to Zhou Zhong''s meaning is not to find Zheng Dong to settle accounts, but to ask Zheng Dong to do business. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know Zheng Dong''s address."


    Zhou Zhong said in a low voice, "the human resources department must have it, sir. You must have a way, right?"


    The uncle looked at the two packages of Zhonghua again, gritted his teeth, picked up the phone and dialed.


    "Hello, director Guo. I''m Lao Li. There''s an express from Zheng Dong. It seems that fresh food can''t be stored. Where is Zheng Dong''s family? I''ll send it directly."


    "Ah, well, I see."


    Uncle nodded and wrote down an address, then put down the phone and gave the address to Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you, master Deler." Zhou Zhong got the address in a good mood. He waved to the guard and walked away.


    The doorman also picked up the two packs of cigarettes. He looked like a baby.


    Zhou Zhong stopped a taxi, handed the note to the taxi driver, and said nothing.


    Seeing that the name on the note was familiar, the driver asked Zhou Zhong if he was a reporter who reported corruption that day?


    Zhou didn''t answer him, but he said to himself, saying that this reporter is really brave. The vice mayor has been in power for so many years, the common people have long been dissatisfied with it. If it were not for the oil and water to be made, who would have worked so hard for so long.


    This is what the society is like. Zhou Zhong thinks that once public opinion is formed, no matter how good the person is, how many good things he has done, he will be abandoned by others. Zhou Zhong thinks that he must find Zheng Dong and ask him why he did this.


    The car turned left and right and stopped at a small lane. The driver refused to go in again. He was afraid of danger and paid the fare. Zhou Zhong walked in along the address of the note.


    A small attic, dilapidated, weeks have not yet been upstairs, to see a young man carrying a SLR and a man in suits standing together, as if talking about something.


    "Three generations of SLR are poor, photography destroys life." Zhou Zhong had only this idea in his mind. The reporter must have been Zheng Dong. Looking at the way he held the camera tightly on his body, Zhou felt a little funny.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s ear again faintly came the voice of two people''s conversation. Zhou Zhong found a strong tree and hid for fear of being found. He secretly listened to their conversation.


    "Don''t you remember that the article of" Wu Wan Li "was not written before the mayor was still in wuwanli


    After that, the man in suit gave his bag to Zheng Dong. It looked heavy. After only blinking in the middle of the week, he could see that there was money in it. Now he understood that, in the final analysis, it was not vice mayor Han who took bribes, but this reporter, and the man in suit. He must not be a good guy."You see, you''re so polite. I''ll try my best to do whatever you want." Zhou saw Zheng Dong''s flattering smile on his face, only felt a little disgusting.


    It was late. The man in suit looked at his watch and looked around to make sure there was no one around. He patted Zheng Dong on the shoulder and took a short cut.


    This is only Zheng Dong, and Zhou Zhong hiding behind the tree. Zhou Zhong hasn''t jumped out yet. He wants to see what Zheng Dong is going to do next.


    Zheng Dong just looked around like a man in a suit. He was very alert.


    Zheng Dong didn''t go upstairs immediately. He gently opened the bag that the man in suit had just given him, glanced through the seam, and then reached out to touch it. Only then did he take the SLR with satisfaction and carry the bag to go upstairs.


    Zhou Zhong followed Zheng Dong upstairs all the time. When Zheng Dong opened the door, Zhou Zhong rushed up directly.


    "Don''t shout, be honest!"


    Zheng Dong can think of a person who will come out suddenly. He is so scared that he shivers and turns around to see what happened.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was the one he had never met before, Zheng Dong was vigilant to protect the bag with money in his hand guard and the SLR after his body guard. These two were his treasures, and it was not good to lose one. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not good at it, he thought he wanted to rob him of his money, so he decided to take the first step.


    "What are you doing? I called the police! "


    Zheng Dong hurriedly back two steps, afraid that Zhou Zhong suddenly rushed up to grab his bag.


    "Are you Zheng Dong?" Zhou Zhong saw Zheng Dong was just entering the society. He thought that he couldn''t run anyway. It''s better to spend time with him and talk about it by the way.


    "Yes, how do you know me?"


    Zheng Dong was very puzzled. He didn''t know why a stranger who had never met before would know his name. Maybe he even knew what he had written about the untrue report. However, when he thought about it, it was not nonsense. His name was published in the newspaper. Who would not know.


    If I knew this, I would have given the title of anonymity at the beginning. It''s all my fault. I have to use my real name to say that seeking truth from facts is what a good journalist should do.


    But Zheng Dong''s heart is still a little flustered, from the tone of his voice can be heard.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, Zheng Dong asked in a hurry. Zhou Zhong sneered, approached Zheng Dong step by step and asked him, "why did you write that article?"


    Zheng Dong doesn''t even have to think about it. Since he wrote an article about Vice Mayor Han, Zheng Dong''s phone calls have never stopped. He is either congratulating him, daring to tell the truth and being praised by the world. He is envious of the people who have become famous at one stroke and have made a great success.


    When dealing with these people, Zheng Dong usually fights and laughs, and then he passes away. After all, he knows how his articles are written, but his writing is too real and no one doubts it.


    However, looking at Zhou Zhong, he didn''t look very happy. Although Zheng Dong hoped that Zhou Zhong was also a small reporter and came to seek advice from his "predecessors" on the way to success, he was still worried, so he pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    "What article? I''ve written more articles. "


    Zhou Zhong took a lunge and grabbed him by the shoulder, which almost made him fall.


    "Yesterday''s front page headlines, don''t pretend to be stupid here! Why do you frame Vice Mayor Han! Who has given you the good! "


    As Zhou Zhong said this, he tugged at the backpack that the man in suit had just given him. When he pulled it hard, the bag was torn, and the money in it also came out, flying freely in the air.


    Zheng Dong, seeing that the matter was revealed, showed a very poor and vicious expression. He didn''t care to pick up money. He struggled to jump on Zhou Zhong. In a flash, he threw himself into the air.


    Zhou Zhong tugged at his collar and asked, "come on, who told you to do this?"


    "There''s no one. I want that myself..."


    Although Zheng Dong is at a disadvantage, he doesn''t want to just listen to Zhou Zhong. He thinks he is a journalist at all. Zhou Zhong''s doing this is an insult to himself and his career.


    So I bite my teeth and die without saying a word.


    Zhou Zhong is in a hurry. You are unkind. Don''t blame me for being unjust. Holding Zheng Dong''s head, you are ready to bump into the wall. In fact, Zhou Zhong just blustered him. After all, Zhou Zhong knew from a young age that a gentleman would never take the lead in using force. What''s more, he knows more clearly that his jiuxiao Yulong Jue has reached the first level, even if you move it slightly Fingers, this Zheng East Africa injury is disabled.


    But this time, Zheng Dong was very frightened and quickly begged for mercy.


    "I said, I said, you let me go, I said!"


    So Zhou Zhong let him go. Zheng Dong tidied up his clothes, had a hairstyle, and spent his time leisurely. In the middle of the week, he only used one color. Zheng Dong told the truth honestly.


    It turns out that Zheng Dong is only doing things according to orders. The only person he has contact with is the man in suit. However, he is not very clear about what the man in suit does. He is only given a task by the superior to let him "take over the work" from the man in suit. He just does it. He doesn''t make any money. He is stupid.

 Chapter 21

    Therefore, although he knew that what he did was unconscionable, he still chose to compromise in the face of the other party''s offer of 100000 yuan. The other party also promised him that there would be more rewards after the success.


    After receiving the information submitted to him by the other party, Zheng Dong used his years of experience in editing all kinds of corruption and bribery news, and casually put a charge on Han Li''s father, which was enough to put him in a hopeless situation. And Zheng Dong, who can become a hero of the common people, why not.


    Zhou Zhong can''t help feeling that the reporters now are not as good as prostitutes!


    Zhou Zhong felt that it was useless to deal with such a useless puppet. He planned to let him go, but there was one thing he had to do.


    "If you write another report tomorrow, you must clarify this matter, saying that all these are misunderstandings and that Vice Mayor Han is innocent, you know? If I don''t see your report tomorrow, I''ll come to you again. You''d better be careful! "


    Zhou Zhong''s tone is very strict, but can not be disobeyed, as if he can swallow Zheng Dong alive.


    Zheng Dong immediately counseled, only to promise to come down, Zhou Zhong will take the car back to Han Li apartment.


    Back to the apartment is very late, Zhou saw Han Li still not sleep, just a person sitting quietly on the sofa, curled up in a ball, hands have been stroking with the photos of her parents.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t see it anymore. She went to comfort Han Li.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just found the reporter. I asked him to send an article tomorrow to clarify the facts and give your father justice. Then you can see your father again."


    Zhou Zhong said that, after a second thought, he thought it was wrong and continued to ask, "where is your father now?"


    It doesn''t matter. With a word from Zhou Zhong, Han Li suddenly sighed: "mom said that dad was taken away by people from the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. She didn''t know where to take him. Today, she ran all over Jiangling city and couldn''t find out where they had locked him."


    Han Li can''t say any more. She doesn''t even dare to imagine how she and her mother will spend the rest of her life if her father has a problem. She clearly knows that once her father falls down, Han Li will never have a good life in the future, and no one will hold her in her hand like a princess. Thinking of this, Han Li feels sad and puts the photo in her hand To one side, he buried his head deeply between his knees.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li like this, but she was too distressed to say anything. The more silent Han Li was, the more painful she was. She has always been a strong person. No matter how strong she is, she has to carry on her own. Even this time when her father had an accident, she would have buried these things deeply in her heart if Zhou didn''t pester her.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li heartily. He wanted to hold her, even if he patted her on the head. Then he said, "Hey, it''s OK. Everything will be OK." But he knew that these were superficial things. Since he had made up his mind to help Han Li, he would let her get rid of all her troubles.


    After a busy day, Zhou Zhong Zhang Luo went to bed. Although Han Li still wanted to wait for news, she couldn''t resist Zhou Zhong''s insistence, saying that she should have a good rest and take action the next day, so she went to bed.


    Before going to bed, she was still worried about Han Li. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, she listened carefully to Han Li''s bedroom and confirmed that she had really fallen asleep. Then she also lay down.


    However, he didn''t fall asleep. He was still thinking about what happened today. What happened to the man in suit? If I had caught Zheng Dong, the bastard, but the man in suit, I would have known more about him now.


    The next day, he got up early in the middle of the week, and crept out of the house for fear of waking up Han Li, who was still in sleep. Zhou Zhong knew that she was not less concerned about her father''s affairs. At night, she heard her voice talking in her sleep, and let my father go Let her sleep a little longer, so that she won''t wake up and face the cruel reality.


    After all, dreams are better than reality.


    Zhou Zhong went downstairs and went directly to a newsstand near the community and asked for a copy of Jiangling morning post, intending to see if Zheng Dong had published the agreed clarification.


    After searching for the advertisement for a long time, he still failed to find the so-called "clarification report" there. Zhou Zhong was a bit anxious. Didn''t he say that it would be published today? Is it hard to be cheated by Zheng Dong?


    But in the middle of the week, I thought, maybe the time is too urgent, and I haven''t finished it yet?


    It''s also true. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. After all, it was getting late when he went to find Zheng Dong yesterday. If he gave him two hands, he couldn''t write so many words in such a short time. Even if he had great ability, he would have to take time to review it. The morning paper came out early, and the audit could not have passed so quickly.


    Then wait. Zhou Zhong rolled up the newspaper and put it into the garbage can beside the road. He didn''t want Han Li to wake up and see him holding the newspaper, and there was no news on it. This would make her even more disappointed. Zhou Zhong would never let Han Li down on himself.When she went upstairs to open the door, Han Li woke up and asked him where he had gone. Zhou Zhong didn''t mention the news of the morning post any more. She just said that she had gone downstairs to dump some rubbish.


    Han Li subconsciously looks at the garbage can and finds that there are still some fruit dander left in it. She knows that Zhou Zhong is not telling the truth. Zhou Zhong also sees it. The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. However, Han Li doesn''t ask any more. He knows that no matter what Zhou Zhong does, it''s for her good. He greets Zhou Zhong and comes for dinner.


    Zhou Zhong hurried to eat, sat down and wanted to eat, but she was absent-minded. Han Li also found out, but she just kept putting food in Zhou Zhong, and didn''t say any more.


    In this way, it was not easy to wait until the afternoon. Zhou Zhong couldn''t hold back and asked Han Li, "when is the earliest Jiangling evening news to come out here?"


    Han Li remembered that she had said to remember to apologize yesterday.


    "Six o''clock in the evening, isn''t it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhou Zhong: "you sit at home, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Wearing clothes, she ran downstairs in the middle of the week. Han Li stood on the balcony and watched his disappearing back, praying that he could see the crucial report.


    In the middle of the week, he went to the newsstand in the morning. The boss had already recognized him and asked him what he wanted.


    "Jiangling Evening News", Zhou Zhong blurted out without thinking. At this moment, he had been waiting for a day, and he was about to see the article that Zheng Dong promised him. Han Li''s father also had a chance to turn over. Zhou Zhong almost said these words with a smile.


    "Here you are."


    In the week when he took over the newspaper, he did not hesitate. He stood at the edge of the newsstand and looked for it.


    "The mayor of our city sympathizes with the elderly who are lonely and widowed."


    "Meimei, the giant panda, gave birth to a pair of twins this morning."


    "Jiangling stock exchange ushered in a turnaround when the stock market fell to its limit"


    Zhou read one by one, and almost read it out. The more he read it, the more he read it, the more excited he was. Because he could not find the article he was looking for, and he hardly found the word "Zheng Dong".


    Zhou Zhong knew that this article would not appear at all. He was cheated by Zheng Dong.


    In a rage, Zhou Zhong tore the newspaper to pieces. He was just about to throw it on the ground. Then he stepped on a few feet to get rid of his hatred. Suddenly, he saw several uniformed cleaning aunts in the distance cleaning the street. It was not easy for them to think about it. They threw the fragments of the newspaper into the garbage can nearby and clapped their hands back to Han Li''s home.


    Han Li was eager to ask him if there was any news. Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear to tell him that there was nothing in the newspaper. Zhou Zhongming was so clever that he was cheated by a little memory. So he said, "wait for me at home!" before Han Li asked him the next question


    After that, she closed the door and left without looking back. Han Li stood there alone and didn''t know what to say. However, Han Li almost knew it. She didn''t bring a newspaper to her this time in the middle of the week, and deliberately avoided her questions. Maybe it''s nothing good. Now she goes out in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do Let her wait at home that week.


    It turned out that Zhou Zhong called a taxi and went to find Zheng Dong in the alley yesterday. I didn''t expect that the boy was so treacherous that he dared to cheat himself.


    Holding a stomach of fire, the week found yesterday he came to the place, people are still so few, the small attic on the second floor also looks as wet as yesterday, as if there is no difference..


    After knocking at the gate for half a day, no one answered.


    "You''d better not play tricks, or I''ll make you lose it!" At this time, an old man with white hair came to stop him.


    The old man is the porter here. He told Zhou Zhong that the reporter who had been living here before seemed to have made a fortune yesterday and left overnight.


    "Gone? Where have you been? "


    Zhou Zhong can''t believe his ears. Why did he promise to be well yesterday and leave today? Zhou Zhong didn''t understand looking at the old man, hoping that he could tell Zheng Dong''s current address, even a little bit.


    "I don''t know. In a word, I''m in a hurry. I''ve left a notebook here. If you know him, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I''ll keep his junk and throw it away."


    With that, he handed a notebook to Zheng Dong.


    In the middle of the week, there are lines of scribbled handwriting, but vaguely discernible is that there are transaction records of RMB on it. After a close look at it in the middle of the week, it is found that the number is not small.


    Zhou Zhong carried the book and thought it might be useful in the future. Thanks to uncle, he left and got up to go back to Han Li''s apartment.

 Chapter 22

    Zhou Zhong returned to Han Li''s apartment and heard Han Li on the phone.


    "Well, mom, I see. I''ll be there tomorrow."


    It turns out that Han Li will go to her mother tomorrow to discuss countermeasures. After all, there are more people and more ways to deal with it. Han Li saw Zhou Zhong come in and just finished the phone call, so she was anxious to ask.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you all night. Without saying anything, I''m waiting at home and I don''t answer the phone. I''m afraid something might happen to you. "


    Although Han Li restrained herself, she could still hear the voice of blame and worry in her tone.


    Zhou Zhong felt that she was too busy to tell Han Li what she was going to do. It was normal for her to lose her temper a little. After all, she was wrong. Now what he has to do is to explain to Han Li that Zheng Dong didn''t publish the agreed article?


    "That... I... I just went to find Zheng Dong


    "Zheng Dong? Is that the reporter? What''s up? Any news? What about newspapers? Let me have a look


    There seemed to be a ray of hope in Han Li''s eyes. She pulled Zhou Zhong''s sleeve and searched his hand to see if he had brought the newspaper back.


    Naturally, there was no newspaper, but Zhou Zhong saw that Han Li was so urgent that he didn''t know how to tell her. So he kept silent, looked at Han Li and told her with his eyes that there was no newspaper, so don''t look for it.


    As soon as Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong''s expression, she understood everything. She suddenly lost herself and walked away in silence.


    "No, I don''t think so. I''ll think of another way."


    Zhou didn''t want Han Li to immerse herself in her sadness and quickly changed the topic.


    "By the way, you just called. What can I do for you?"


    Han Li just remembered what she had just called.


    "Well, by the way, I''m going to my mother''s tomorrow. You''re in my apartment."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while. As long as Han Li could get out of the shadow, she would be more happy to stay with her family than to live alone in this small apartment. She nodded and agreed.


    In fact, Zhou Zhongli is more worried than anyone else. It''s not only because Zheng Dong didn''t fulfill his promise to publish the article, but also because he doesn''t know where Han Li''s father, Vice Mayor Han, has been taken. Now even the reporter''s clues are broken, so he has no way to start.


    The next morning, Han Li hurried back to her home. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her cousin Lin Lu there. The two sisters grew up together, feeling the same as their sisters.


    Lin Lu knew that her cousin must be in a very low mood now. She didn''t say anything. When she came up, she gave her cousin a hug. Everything was in silence.


    At this time, Han Li saw her mother sitting on the sofa quietly weeping. She felt a burst of heartache, and quickly handed over the paper towel.


    "Mom, why are you crying again?"


    Han Li''s mother took the paper and said sadly, "everyone you can find has been found. No one knows where your father is now. Some people who have a good relationship don''t dare to go through this muddy water. You say, mother can''t force people to the dead end in order to save your father..."


    Han Li''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, knowing that her mother must have called those people again at home.


    At this time, Lin Lu said: "Auntie, you can rest assured that I have found several business partners of my father. Some of them have some relations with the government. They are not very close to their uncle and are not afraid of any influence. They promise to help find out. You can rest assured."


    Han Li hesitated for a moment and said to her mother, "Mom, there''s a reception at the riverside hotel tonight. There are many people going to attend. They''re hiding from us on the phone. When they meet, they won''t hide any more, will they? I''ll go to the reception in the evening


    "Cousin, I''ll go with you." Lin Lu said at the first time.


    This kind of cocktail party is attended by people of the upper class. All the dignified officials and businessmen in the city will take part in it. It''s really a good opportunity. It is said that people have the feeling of meeting each other. They can refuse Han Li decisively on the phone, but if they do, they will be more tactful to refuse? Maybe we can find out something. Anyway, Han Li can''t miss this chance.


    But there is a point, since we know that these people are hiding from Han Li, Han Li will inevitably suffer some grievances if she tries to get up. She is a daughter of vice mayor. She has been surrounded by people since childhood, but now she has to ask for help in a low voice. Therefore, Lin Lu said at the first time that she wanted to go with her. She could not let her cousin suffer injustice alone.


    However, Han Li shook her head and said to Lin Lu, "Lulu, you''d better stay at home with my mother. It''s useless to have too many people. Don''t worry, I''m decent. I''ll be fine."


    "Mom, come with you." Han Li''s mother stood up excitedly and said.


    With a wry smile, Han Li held her mother''s shoulder and asked her to sit down. She comforted her softly, "Mom, just wait at home. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Han Li''s mother wanted to say something else, but Lin Lu understood her cousin''s intention. She sat down and put her arm around her aunt and said, "Auntie, let''s wait for her at home. She must be OK."The two sisters looked at each other and understood each other''s wishes.


    After settling her mother''s lunch break, Han Li said hello to the servant, took the car and went back to the apartment.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Han Li came back, and seemed to be in a good mood, so he asked her if she had a clear idea about her father.


    Han Li said that it might be better to have relatives willing to help, but she did not give a word about the dinner party.


    Zhou asked Han Li whether to have dinner or not. Han Li hesitated as if she was deliberately avoiding something. After a while, she said that she was not hungry. She had a date in the evening and planned to eat with that person. After returning to her room, she changed into a beautiful evening dress.


    Zhou Zhongdu was dazzled by the gorgeous dress and Pearl coral earrings.


    Han Li told Zhou Zhong that she might come to the party for a while in the evening, let Zhou Zhong eat by herself, and then she left.


    Zhou Zhong felt that something was wrong with him. When he dated someone, he had to dress like this. Zhou Zhong felt that there was something wrong with him. He took his coat and went out with him. He kept a close distance. He not only ensured that he could see Han Li, but also kept Han Li from discovering himself.


    Han Li called a car and sped off.


    Zhou Zhong stopped a car in the back.


    "Master, follow the one in front!"


    Han Li''s car stopped in front of a five-star hotel and got off to walk into the hotel. Zhou Zhong also quickly paid to get off and followed Han Li to slip in.


    It''s a five-star hotel. Zhouzhong has never been here before. The decoration is magnificent and the atmosphere is special. Zhouzhong is like a clown walking inside.


    Fortunately, the hotel was full of people, and no one paid much attention to him.


    After entering the hotel, Han Li went directly to the elevator. Zhou Zhong ran to the elevator and watched the elevator stop until the 25th floor, which was already the top floor.


    Zhou did not dare to neglect, hastened to the side of the elevator to the 25th floor. After waiting for the elevator door to open, Zhou Zhong was suddenly dumbfounded.


    The first thing you see is the crystal lamp hanging on the roof. The roof is very high. The crystal lamp is at least four or five meters high. It is so bright and golden that you can''t open your eyes in the middle of the week. The hall is surrounded by two or three floors. There is only a row of railings, and the railings are full of people who look out from the distance.


    In the middle of the week, I saw that all the people were coming and going. The waiters were wearing stiff suits and tie, and carrying plates freely among the crowd. The dishes were all food that had never been seen in the middle of the week, red, green and different colors.


    All the people were dressed in formal clothes, both women and men, full of a quiet and easy-going, noble and cool temperament, and only Zhou Zhong wore casual casual casual clothes. When he looked at his trousers, he found that he was still a pair of washed and faded jeans, which was out of tune with the atmosphere in the hall.


    And in front of the elevator, standing four men, four women, eight well-dressed waiters, saw the week immediately came forward to ask.


    "Hello, sir. This is a private reception. Do you have an invitation?"


    Zhou Zhong peeked into the hall. At this time, Han Li had already gone in. She was so beautiful that she only dressed up a little at home and compared with other well prepared women here.


    Han Li walked with her long legs, and she was as beautiful as coming out of a picture. Without saying a word, she went to a waiter, asked for a glass of red wine, and sat down.


    There is no doubt that everyone is attracted by Han Li''s charm. Some men even forget their glasses because they are looking at Han Li. Unconsciously, the glasses tilt and spill all over their bodies. Others are busy looking at Han Li and forgetting her companion, which makes her very angry. She puts down her glass and is about to leave, so she quickly apologizes.


    When Zhou Zhong saw all these things, he could not help but feel funny. It turned out that the so-called upper class society was just like this.


    At this time, the waiter spoke again, and his voice was obviously serious.


    "Sir, if there is no invitation, please leave here."


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to go back to the elevator, but instead of going to the first floor, he went to the 24th floor.


    This time, when the elevator door opened, it was no longer a banquet hall. It was a corridor with rooms on both sides. Seeing that there was no one here in the middle of the week, he ran to the window and opened the window to look out.


    Fortunately, it was already nightfall, and it was the 24th floor again. It was impossible for anyone outside to pay attention to him. So Zhou Zhong did the same trick again, carefully climbing out of the window, and then climbing up the top floor along the shelf outside the building.


    Not to mention the big night, the breeze blows, but also really scared Zhou Zhong. If this accidentally falls down, it will directly fall into meat pie. But now Zhou Zhong is a brave artist. With his last experience, he easily climbed up.


    What makes Zhou Zhong happy is that there is a huge rooftop on the 25th floor, and the banquet hall is just an idea. If it is usually put on the roof, many people will go to the rooftop to let out the wind, but this evening the wind is strong, so no one comes out of the banquet hall, so Zhou Zhong stealthily lurks in front of the huge glass door to look for Han Li''s figure inside.

 Chapter 23

    But after all, it''s far away. I really can''t see clearly. At this time, Zhou Zhong found that the place not far from the roof is the kitchen. There are constantly waiters coming out from it. Zhou Zhong took time to count and sneaked in quietly.


    He happened to see several waiters chatting. He found one of them and gave him a sum of money. He exchanged his clothes with him and pretended to be a waiter. Seeing that he had given so much money in the middle of the week, the waiter thought that it was really a bad luck today. He agreed without saying a word. After they went to the bathroom to change their clothes, the little waiter enthusiastically made one for him Look.


    Zhou Zhong casually brought a plate over. At first glance, it was a little bit of a waiter, and the guests were unaware of it. Some even sent Zhou Zhong to do this and that. This week, you can take any activities in the hall to better observe Han Li''s dynamic.


    However, it seems that Han Li is not as smooth as he is. Although we all think that Han Li is the most outstanding woman tonight, we all know that Han Li''s father, Vice Mayor Han, has committed a crime and may be involved if he gets too close to Han Li. Although we feel sorry for Han Li, we still dare not contact her.


    Han Li recognized one of his father''s old friends and was about to say hello. As a result, he turned his head and pretended that he didn''t see Han Li and didn''t hear her greeting. Han Li felt very embarrassed, but it seemed that no one was looking at her and had to leave bitterly.


    However, Han Li didn''t give up. She was still walking around the hall. She heard a group of people talking about the latest antique business. This is Han Li''s hobby. Han Li went over and inserted a sentence.


    "I know that the porcelain plate you mentioned was made during the reign of Emperor Kangxi. People think it has defects, but that batch only has defects, so it''s more distinctive and has higher collection value."


    Before Han Li finished, the faces of the group showed a look of panic. Some even stood far away, as if they were clearly drawing a line with Han Li. The rest were silent. At this time, one of the people who usually played well with Han Li jumped out and pulled Han Li aside and whispered a few words.


    "Han Li, it''s a special time now. We don''t dare to have any interaction with you. You''d better stay away from the limelight. In fact, everyone doesn''t mean to alienate you. It''s just


    "I see. Thank you."


    Han Li interrupted him. A man took his glass and went out of the hall, leaving a lonely figure behind. Everyone was silent. They all knew what deputy mayor Han was and also knew that Han Li was good to everyone. However, in these years, who was in charge of official affairs had no water in it. Besides, Han Li''s father was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission Even if they want to, they dare not.


    So we all look at Han Li''s back, shaking her head and sighing. We all think that Han Li must have offended the childe brother of some family, which is the end of today.


    Zhou saw Han Li go out, afraid that she could not think of any danger, so also followed.


    Han Li is not so easy to be knocked down. She just wants to go to the rooftop to blow the wind and relax, and then go back to find a way.


    However, in addition to Zhou Zhong, there were also several powerful Duzi brothers in Jiangling city who had coveted Han Li for a long time and had long wanted to "take" Han Li. Now it is a rare opportunity. So as soon as Han Li left, they followed her.


    "Beauty, it''s a long night. Why drink alone here?"


    A big young want to appear not so obvious, began to show off his literary talent, but Han Li do not eat this set, quietly turned his head to one side, no answer.


    Han Li is a tough woman. He thinks she has no face, but it doesn''t matter. He sees many women like this. At first, he pretends to be cool. In the end, he doesn''t bow down to his power. He has a lot of information about himself, so he launches a second wave of offensive. His friends behind him are also bluffing. On the contrary, it encourages his self-confidence.


    The young man directly reached out his hand, held Hanli''s chin, turned her head, let Hanli look at her eyes, with a domineering look, close to Hanli''s lips, gently said: "I''m the son of Jiangling CPPCC member, how much power, you also know."


    Then he put out his finger and gently stroked Han Li''s cheek. He sighed that Han Li''s skin was so smooth that it could be broken. He also said that as long as Han Li agreed to play with him, he could give her what she wanted.


    Han Li thought for a moment, and suddenly she spoke.


    "In this case, I want one thing, which one of you can help me do, I will be your girlfriend!"


    When they heard about it, Han Li was willing to sacrifice herself in this way, and raised her ears one after another, thinking that it would be worthwhile to have such a beautiful woman in her arms.


    "Well, if you say anything, I don''t believe that there are still things I can''t do under this day." The young man looked at Han Li confidently.


    "Whoever can help me save my father, I''ll be his girlfriend."


    It''s a big deal. Most of them have to step back a few steps after listening to it. If this kind of thing can''t be done well, even his own father will be involved. He is also very hesitant about such a thing that may pit his father.But then, a familiar figure in the crowd suddenly stood up.


    "I can!"


    Han Li looks in the direction of her voice. It''s Liu Shao. I don''t know when he overheard Han Li''s conversation, but now he wants to say that he can save Han Li''s father.


    Han Li only felt a bout of nausea.


    Although Han Li feels that Liu Shao is disgusting and exudes the atmosphere of an uncivilized young master in a rich family, Han Li has no other way now. As long as she has a glimmer of hope, she is willing to try it.


    Liu Shao''s family seems to be a nouveau riche. He seems to have a lot of money. Maybe he can get some useful information.


    Han Li agrees to Liu Shao and waves her hand to let it go. It''s not that they are not as big as Liu Shao. The key is that they don''t have Liu Shao''s heart to die.


    Vice Mayor Han has made a lot of trouble in the city. Now it is the peak of anti-corruption. Who dares to step into this muddy water? That''s why the upstarts will die.


    At this time, Liu Shao took the opportunity to come forward and took Han Li''s hand.


    Liu Shao had been paying attention to Han Li for a long time before meeting Zhou Zhong that evening. That night, Liu Shao robbed her in the alley alone. Originally, he thought that she would be able to bring back the beauty. However, Zhou Zhong was the first one who broke his good deeds. After so many days, Liu Shao had the chance to get Han Li again. Naturally, he would not let go.


    What''s more, Liu Shao knows that Han Li''s father, Han vice mayor, was captured by his father, Liu Dazhi. As long as he asks his father where he is now, he can easily know the so-called "first come first served".


    What''s more, Liu Shao knew that although his father would beat him and scold him at ordinary times, his father was still aiming at him. As long as his various demands would not violate his father''s bottom line, his father would definitely agree. Who would let him have only Liu Shao, a precious son?


    Even if his father didn''t agree to let deputy mayor Han come out, he would cheat Han Li to "play" with him for this reason. Anyway, Liu Shao would not have any loss.


    Thinking of this, Liu Shao began to get elated. He approached Han Li step by step. One hand held Han Li''s hand, and the other began to be dishonest. He wanted to hug Han Li''s waist.


    Seeing Liu Shao''s lips about to touch Han Li, Han Li unconsciously turns her head to one side and avoids him.


    "When you save my father, you can do whatever you want. Now, no way!"


    Han Li''s tone is very firm, but also with some inviolable meaning in it, Liu Shao is also discerning, immediately released his hand. Han Li was afraid that Liu Shao would do something more excessive if he continued to spend time with him. She said goodbye in a hurry and left without looking back.


    Liu Shao enjoyed it very much. After Han Li left, he was still standing in the same place, smelling the fragrance left by Han Li. Then, with a strange smile, he walked away with his little shoes.


    However, all this was seen by one person, that is, Zhou Zhong, who was dressing up as a waiter at this time.


    In fact, just when Liu Shao was about to tease Han Li, Zhou Zhong wanted to jump out and catch him and beat him hard. But reason restrained Zhou Zhong. He can''t expose now. Han Li doesn''t know she''s here. If Zhou Zhong hears about Han Li''s promise to Liu Shao, how can Zhou Zhong face him in the same roof in the future This.


    So Zhou Zhong clenched his fists, dark eyed kappa.


    See Liu Shao has not gone far, immediately followed up, now the week center suddenly had an idea.


    Just now Liu Shao promised to be so happy. There''s something wrong with it. Now everyone knows how bad the situation is for Vice Mayor Han. The son of a member of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) dare not wade into this muddy water. He is a nouveau riche with a clear mind.


    There are only two possibilities. The first is that he can rescue Vice Mayor Han. The second is that he is cheating Han Li and wants to play with her feelings.


    If Han Li dares to kill Zhou Li, it will be bad for him!


    But! If he is sure to save Han Li''s father, it will be interesting. Where does he get so much energy as an upstart? Unless This matter has something to do with his Liu family!


    Thinking that Liu Shao couldn''t be spared this week, he stopped a taxi after leaving the hotel and asked the driver to follow the Porsche in front of him. He knew that Liu Shao was in a Porsche, which he had seen the last time he hit someone.


    After driving for about 40 minutes on the road, I saw that the car in front of me slowed down in the middle of the week and drove into a dense forest area. In front of me, there were lots of villa areas. The environment was very good.


    Zhou Zhong cursed in the car. These upstarts really enjoy living in such a good place. Every villa here has to be 500 square meters, and the price per square meter is 50000 or 60000, right?

 Chapter 24

    Liu Shao''s car drove into the courtyard of a villa. The taxi couldn''t get in. So Zhou Zhong paid to get off and quietly approached the villa.


    At this time, it was dark in the villa yard, but it was already in the middle of the week. Even in the dark, you can clearly see the situation inside.


    In the dark corners of the villa yard, there was a tall man in a black suit. It seems that this should be Liu Shao''s home, the defense is very strict.


    However, it was difficult for Zhou Zhong to make a detour to the back of the courtyard. One of them turned over and jumped in. He landed quietly. Then, in the dark where the light could not be found, he lurked all the way to the villa, and then climbed along the wall to the second floor.


    Originally, the idea of Zhou Zhong was to check the situation from the second floor window conditions, but just after climbing to the second floor window, I heard the voice coming from inside.


    "What''s the matter, son? Why are you so happy today? It''s not the end of the party, is it? "


    Liu Dazhi looked at the table below and found that the counting party should not be over yet. Why did Liu Shao come back so soon? Was something wrong? Or who made Liu Shao unhappy? His son always made trouble all day long, and Liu Dazhi was not surprised.


    Originally, Liu Dazhi was invited to the dinner party, but he didn''t want to go. First, he knew that he always pretended to be educated. In fact, he knew how much ink he had in his stomach. He didn''t know what people were talking about. He couldn''t get in or say something wrong. It was a joke. Second, he didn''t dare to show his head because of Han Li''s father Face, in case there is that sentence, he revealed flaws, be seen through, is not too much to take away.


    So Liu Dazhi asked Liu Shao to attend on his behalf. Anyway, it''s easy for everyone to forget what children say or do wrong.


    Seeing Liu Shao''s smiling face, he said directly, "Dad, let Vice Mayor Han go."


    "What?" Liu Dazhi''s face suddenly changed and his tone was very angry.


    Liu Shao didn''t notice his father''s abnormality at all. He still said to himself, "let the old man go. I''ve found a way to take Han Li. It''s useless to catch the old man again."


    "Fart!"


    Liu Da''s ambition is trembling. He tries his best to bring down Han Li''s father. Now he wants to let Han Li''s father go for a woman''s sake, son of a bitch!


    "Did you let out about Vice Mayor Han?" Liu Dazhi asked angrily.


    Liu Shao was so stupid that he knew that his father was angry and said: "no No, how can I divulge such an important matter. "


    Liu Dazhi, with a gloomy face, said to Liu Shao, "tell me all the things tonight. Don''t say a word less!"


    Liu Shao''s heart is very uneasy, dare not have the slightest slightest slightest, hastily said the evening matter original.


    The more Liu Dazhi listened, the blacker his face was. When he said that he patted the table fiercely at last, he pointed to Liu Shao and swore: "rubbish! You didn''t say anything, but you did it! "


    Liu Shao Yi''s face was confused and said: "Dad, I really didn''t say anything, they don''t know!"


    "Waste!"


    Liu Dazhi angrily yelled: "look at those old guys at the party, one by one, they are far away from Han Li. Even those waste people know the weight. When Han Li mentions her father''s affairs, they leave one after another, just like a fool!"


    Liu Shao''s face was muddled, and his IQ didn''t react at all.


    "Waste! Son of a bitch! Don''t go out these days, just keep it at home! "


    Liu Dazhi resented that the iron was not made of steel and turned to slam the door.


    Liu Shao looks depressed. He thought he could easily take Han Li down this time. He comes back in high spirits, but he is scolded by his father. He is very depressed and leaves the study in loss.


    After the father and son left, Zhou Zhong waited for another two minutes outside the window to make sure that they would not come back. Then he carefully jumped into the study.


    Did not expect to find a location is Liu Dazhi''s study, but also heard a major secret! Han Li''s father was knocked down by Liu Shao and his son. When he got the news, Zhou Zhonghen couldn''t go in and beat the father and son.


    But Zhou Zhong held back. Now the most important thing is to save Han Li''s father!


    So when the father and son left, Zhou Zhong carefully sneaked into the study to see if there were any clues. Don''t ordinary rich people like to hide valuable and important things in their study.


    As soon as he entered the study, Zhou Zhong saw a picture on his desk, a picture of his family, Liu Dazhi and Liu Shao, and a young woman holding a baby. Zhou Zhong looked carefully and found that Liu Shao''s mother was young and beautiful. She didn''t look like Liu Shao at all.


    "It''s absolutely that Liu Dazhi got rich, abandoned his wife and married a beautiful young woman. No wonder Liu Shao and his mother look like brothers and sisters."


    Zhou Zhong disdains to see these things. After all, it is a private life. He knows that it is not helpful for him. What he is looking for is something beneficial to him.Zhou Zhongzhong first looked through the things on the table and then the drawers. He looked very carefully. Unfortunately, there was nothing useful in it, such as some books, notes, and company documents.


    Zhou Zhong is not reconciled. Looking around, the study area is not too large. It''s quite regular. If it''s Zhou Zhong himself, where will he put the important things?


    He can''t make a dark box or a secret room, can he? Pay attention to the porcelain bottle, which will open around you.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Zhong thought too much. There''s no secret room at all. He will be depressed in the middle of next week. Although he knows now that Liu Dazhi is playing tricks on Han Li''s father, there is no evidence. What should be done next?


    The center of Zhou was thinking about his worries. When he stepped back, he didn''t notice the bookshelf behind him. He smashed the books on it. Zhou Zhong went to pick up the books, but found that there was a notebook instead of a book.


    Zhou Zhong quickly opened it and had a look at it.


    See this notebook full of all kinds of numbers and names, this is a black book! It seems that Liu Dazhi has bribed a lot of people in recent years, and all of them have written down these accounts, and the last two are particularly striking.


    Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, reporter Zheng Dong!


    Zhou also found a note in his notebook, which said Tai''an guest house.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s sensitive ears heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he jumped out of the window directly.


    "Who are you?"


    The door was pushed open, a bodyguard rushed in, just saw Zhou Zhong jump out of the figure, quickly catch up!


    "What to do, you can''t be caught by these bodyguards!"


    In the middle of the week, I was still calm. I jumped out of the villa and ran outside.


    However, the bodyguards are not vegetarian either. The reason why Liu Dazhi was able to give the villa to him for safekeeping is that there are almost all the information about Liu Dazhi''s family property in the villa, which shows how powerful these bodyguards are.


    In fact, these bodyguards have already reached the level of martial arts Cultivation: Mingjin.


    The so-called Mingjin is a kind of level performance of martial arts. Just like these bodyguards now, they are all fierce characters with unique skills. Some of them have practiced in Shaolin temple or Sanda class since childhood. Their bones and meridians have been basically broken through. Ordinary people are just a piece of cake to them.


    Even if the body of a bodyguard is only a few meters high, it''s still like a child''s biceps. It''s not as strong as a child''s biceps.


    Zhou Zhong ran all the way into the woods outside the villa area, and the bodyguard was still chasing after him. At this time, there was no one here. Suddenly, there was an idea in the center of Zhou.


    It''s better to have a fight with this man and test his current strength.


    Thinking of stopping in the middle of the week, tearing off clothes and covering my head, leaving only the position of my eyes to see.


    "Boy, give it up!" Catch up with the bodyguard looks grim on the Zhou Zhong scold way.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "want something? Come and get it yourself


    "To die!"


    The bodyguard yelled and rushed directly towards Zhou Zhong.


    The strength of the bodyguard is not weak, and the strength is infinite. This fight is fierce.


    Zhou Zhong disdained a sneer, did not flinch, directly a punch to meet up.


    Seeing this scene, the bodyguard''s eyes are full of joy. Zhou Zhong looks like a chicken. His fist can smash Zhou Zhong into egg cakes.


    But when the two fists collided, the bodyguards were frightened to find that a powerful force burst out of Zhou Zhong''s fists, just like a wild rhinoceros.


    The bodyguard didn''t understand what was going on, the whole person had already flew out, fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "You You are the master of dark power! no It''s impossible The bodyguard looks pale and looks at Zhou Zhong in horror and says in disbelief.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t know that the first phase of Qi training of jiuxiao Yulong Jue was actually equivalent to the dark strength of martial arts. The so-called dark force is to be able to kill people invisibly. You don''t have to do too hard tricks. You can break each other''s meridians with strength.


    Among the martial arts, those who can understand the dark power are undoubtedly all experts. This bodyguard can''t think of it. Zhou Zhong is young, and he is actually an expert of dark power!


    Zhou Zhong shook his head in disappointment. He didn''t expect that the bodyguard looked so tall and powerful that he was so useless. Originally, I wanted to test how strong I was in the middle of the week, but now it seems that I can''t test out anything with this guy.


    So no longer interested in the bodyguard, directly turned around and left, leaving only a face of the bodyguard forced to fall on the ground.

 Chapter 25

    Leaving the villa area, Zhou took out the note in his pocket, which said Tai''an guest house. Since the black account book is so important, the note Liu Dazhi hid here must also be very important.


    Zhou Zhong has an idea: is this the place where Guan Hanli''s father lives? In any case, Zhou Zhong plans to give it a try.


    Zhou Zhong wrote down the name of the hostel. He took out his mobile phone, opened the map, and entered the words "Tai''an guest house". He tried to find out where the mysterious hotel was.


    As expected, there was a guest house called Tai''an in the neighborhood.


    In the middle of the week, I stopped a taxi and came to the shantytowns where Tai''an hostel is located. It''s far away from the city. I didn''t get off at Tai''an hostel in the middle of the week. Instead, it was a few hundred meters away, so as not to be noticed by the people in the hostel.


    According to the route indicated on the map, seven turns and eight turns, walking through some small alleys and around some low houses, you can see a three or four story building from a distance. The characters "Tai''an guest house" hanging on the outer wall of the building are very obvious.


    Zhou Zhong quickened his pace and walked towards the building.


    At this time, it was late, and the place was very desolate. There was no one at all, only the barking of dogs from afar.


    Zhou Zhong observed outside the door for a while. Taking advantage of the front desk attendants, who might have gone to the bathroom, flew around the hall and slipped in.


    The hostel is so deserted that almost no one is there. When Zhou Zhong entered the second floor, he began to search for rooms. These rooms were empty and all the doors were open.


    "Is this hostel closing down?" There was no word in the middle of the week. No wonder there was only one waiter at the front desk in such a large hostel. There were no guests in the room here. There was no money to pay for the waiters?


    I went all the way to the third floor in the middle of the week and suddenly found a room with a locked door.


    "Why? Is this room occupied? "


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment. Instead of knocking on the door, he entered the next room and used the old method to pass through the window.


    Through the window, I can see that the light is still on in the narrow room. A middle-aged man in his forties is sitting in front of the table full of vicissitudes, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Zhou Zhong directly determined that this man must be Han Li''s father, because Meiyu and Han Li are so similar!


    "Vice Mayor Han? Don''t make a noise. I''m here to save you! "


    Zhou Zhong quietly stepped into the window, but because the room was too small, even if it didn''t make a sound, Vice Mayor Han found him for the first time, with a flash of surprise and vigilance in his eyes.


    However, after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Vice Mayor Han immediately calmed down and began to look up and down at Zhou Zhong.


    "Who are you?" After all, Vice Mayor Han has seen big waves and waves, and his psychological quality is particularly good. He calmly asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Uncle Han, I''m Zhou Zhong." As soon as Zhou Zhonggang came in, he showed his identity, fearing that Vice Mayor Han would doubt him, he added, "it''s a friend of Han Li."


    At first, Vice Mayor Han heard Zhou Zhong''s name and felt strange to him, but now he said that he was a friend of Han Li, so he was less vigilant.


    "How''s Han Li doing?" Vice Mayor Han suddenly came to the spirit, but he didn''t care whether he knew the man in front of him or not. He quickly asked about his daughter Han Li.


    These two days, Vice Mayor Han is thinking of his daughter and wife every day, but the people of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection don''t show any sympathy at all. They not only take away his mobile phone and say that they want to investigate what chat records, but also take away his computer and tell him that he doesn''t have to work these days and just cooperate with the investigation.


    Zhou also saw Vice Mayor Han''s anxiety, and quickly comforted him: "uncle, don''t worry, Han Li is all right now, she is also trying to help you out."


    However, it is not simple for Zhou Zhongfei to come in and look for Vice Mayor Han. In order to tell him about Han Li''s current situation, he has more important things to say.


    "Uncle Han, I know you are in trouble now. I''m here to help you out this time."


    Zhou Zhong said that Vice Mayor Han''s eyes seemed to have light immediately after hearing this. He just saw him with a slightly tired look and was swept away.


    In fact, Vice Mayor Han has long thought that he might really want to stay in this small guest house for a while. Although the room is clean and tidy, and the food is not too bad, but the thought of separation from his family, Vice Mayor Han is not happy all day.


    Every night when he goes to bed, he has to read the newspaper to see the rapid development of Jiangling city where he works hard, but he can''t see it with his own eyes. Thinking of it, he can''t sleep, and sometimes he is very negative. He knows that this time he is being investigated, someone must be interfering with it.


    After all, after so many years of political campaign, he has accumulated a lot of contacts. We usually get along well with each other, but no one comes out to help him this time. In fact, Vice Mayor Han is very disappointed, but what else can he say? Only in the face of real difficulties can he see which one is a real friend.However, when Zhou Zhong said that he wanted to rescue him, Vice Mayor Han couldn''t help but smile. Although he didn''t think the little boy could help him, he finally had a person who was not afraid of power and dared to uphold justice. Even if he could not help him in the end, his intention was enough to satisfy deputy mayor Han.


    "What can you do?"


    Zhou Zhongzhong took out the black book found in Liu Dazhi''s home and showed it to Vice Mayor Han. Then he said all the things he heard again.


    Vice Mayor Han took over suspiciously. What was written on the bill really scared him.


    Most of these civil servants came from the government and asked, "where do you know them?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to reserve anything. He told deputy mayor Han that the bills were all stolen from Liu Shao''s father, Liu Dazhi. Although the origin is somewhat disgraceful, Zhou Zhong thinks it should be helpful to Vice Mayor Han.


    After hearing this, Han''s smile immediately appeared. He walked in the room thoughtfully for a while. Suddenly, he turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "this must be the account book that Liu Dazhi and the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection secretly conspired to frame me. You can keep it and put it in good use."


    It was late in the middle of the week when he said his proposal: "Uncle Han, there are few people now. How about you follow me and I''ll take you out?"


    However, Vice Mayor Han has other plans.


    He decided not to go out with Zhou Zhong, but to stay here and let Zhou Zhong keep all the bills. He knew that in the morning of the day after tomorrow, people from the provincial capital would come to hold a meeting to hear his case. At that time, as long as Zhou Zhong appeared with evidence and exposed their conspiracy and tricks on the spot, the truth would be revealed to the world.


    Zhou Zhong thought that since Vice Mayor Han has been in politics for such a long time, he should have more experience in dealing with these people than he is. So he stopped talking and planned to prepare according to what Vice Mayor Han said.


    So he said goodbye to Vice Mayor Han. Before leaving, he repeatedly told him to keep the evidence well. After all, what his future would be like was tied to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded firmly and left the room of Vice Mayor Han.


    After leaving the guest house, Zhou Zhong directly called a car back to his apartment. He knew that he hadn''t gone back so late today. Han Li must be worried. He looked at her mobile phone. Because she had set the silence, she didn''t hear Han Li''s phone. Now there are several missed calls, all of which are from Han Li.


    In the middle of the week, he asked the driver to speed up and look at his watch. It was almost two o''clock in the morning. I didn''t know if Han Li was sleeping.


    Back to the apartment, as soon as the door opened, she saw Han Li sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for her. When she saw her coming back, Han Li asked, "Zhou Zhong, where have you been?"


    Of course, we can''t talk to Han Li in the middle of the week tonight. We stammered and said, "I Forget about it. Tell me something


    Han Li stares at Zhou Zhong tightly, and suddenly says, "Zhou Zhong, don''t cheat me. Have you gone to find Zheng Dong?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Zhongwei was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Li to ask, but he responded quickly. He nodded immediately and said, "yes, I''m looking for Zheng Dong."


    Han Li sighed and said to Zhou Zhong with a soft look: "Zhou Zhong, thank you!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li with heartache and comforted him: "Han Li, don''t worry too much. I believe uncle will come back safely, definitely!"


    "Really?" Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    "Tomorrow, leaders from the province will have a meeting to decide on my father''s business. I''m afraid..."


    Zhou Zhong patted his chest and promised: "I promise, uncle will be OK, you believe me!"


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong''s firm expression and said with a farfetched smile. She knows it''s for her good, but Is father really going to be ok? Han Li felt sad.


    After waking up the next day, Han Li went downstairs to the newsstand. Since her father''s accident, she has been used to reading Jiangling Morning Post and Jiangling evening news every day to see if there is any latest news.


    Han Li bought a newspaper and was standing on one side turning it over. Before reading a few words, she heard that several aunts who had just come back from morning exercises were also going to buy a newspaper. While buying, she was talking about something, which seemed to be related to her father. Han Li pretended to read the newspaper and listened carefully.


    "Ah, do you know that Vice Mayor Han, who had an accident a few days ago, seems to have a new situation." One aunt said to the other.


    "Yes, I know. What my son told me today is that the trial will be held today, or the people from the province will come down in person. It is estimated that he will go in now."


    "Well, you said that a good man should be corrupt, but who is innocent now?" The aunt said, shaking her head, as if she had seen everything.


    Han Li was naturally angry, but the public was also guided by public opinion. No wonder they just hate themselves. Why didn''t she have the ability to save her father.

 Chapter 26

    The meeting of the government starts at ten o''clock, and Han Li arrives at the gate of the government at nine o''clock, just to see her father.


    But when she got to the door, a guard stopped her.


    "Please show me your permit."


    Han Li, of course, does not have a license. Although her father works in the government, she has never given her any license. Moreover, she has always kept a low profile. Most people don''t know that she is the daughter of Vice Mayor Han. Han Li and the guard begged for love for a long time and said all the good words. The other side refused to make any concession and insisted on not letting her in.


    Han Li stamped her feet, but there was nothing she could do. She stood at the gate of the municipal government, pacing back and forth, ready to think of other ways.


    Zhou also came to the city government, far away to see Han Li, waiting outside the gate in the bright sun. Zhou Zhong knew that Han Li couldn''t go in. He must be worried about her father, but he couldn''t go to meet Han Li now. He was determined to rescue Han vice mayor.


    Zhou walked around the courtyard of the municipal government and found that there was a low wall beside the back door. If he jumped a little, he should be able to get through. However, he found that several cameras were scattered behind the low wall in the courtyard.


    Zhou Zhong first lowered his head and quickly crossed the low wall. Then he carefully observed the location of all the monitors. In his mind, he made a set of lines that could avoid the camera and quickly broke into the building.


    Without much effort, Zhou Zhong found the room where Vice Mayor Han was interrogated. It was noisy inside, and the door was locked from inside. Zhou Zhong stood outside and listened.


    Suddenly there was silence in the conference room. It should be interrogation. A person from the Discipline Inspection Commission spoke.


    "Vice Mayor Han, oh, but after this meeting, you will no longer be vice mayor. What else do you have to say about your accusation of corruption and bribery?"


    Vice Mayor Han closed his mouth and did not speak. After a long time, he slowly spat out a sentence: "I''m clear, I didn''t break the law." The sharp eyes swept all the people in the room, and those people turned their heads instead of looking at him, as if once they had eye contact, these people would be interrogated by Vice Mayor Han, not by them.


    At this time, a former deputy mayor Han''s subordinate stood up. He looked at him and thought that he had been with him for so many years, and he was not mean to him at ordinary times. He should stand up and speak for himself.


    "Xiao Zhang, you''ve been following me for so long. Do you know what kind of person I am? You come in front of these people and tell me how my property came from. I''ll tell you if there is corruption. "


    I believe Vice Mayor Han will understand him and speak to him.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhang had already defected. Instead, he looked at vice mayor Han with disdain. Instead, he helped the people in the opposite Discipline Inspection Commission and said: "after so many years with deputy mayor Han, his luxury car has been changed more than three times, and each time is more expensive. Every new year or festival, he will suggest that I go to his home for a small gathering. Can I have empty hands? And sometimes the things I bring are not valuable enough, his wife I''ve been oppressed by him for several years. Today, I''d like to ask the comrades of the Discipline Inspection Commission to make a clear observation. "


    Vice Mayor Han was trembling with anger when he heard what he said. Normally, the boy treated him with a smile. Now he sees that the situation is wrong, but he turns his back. Thanks to him, Vice Mayor Han once thought he was good and wanted to promote him. Now it seems that he wants to break his own way.


    Although Vice Mayor Han felt that he had misjudged the person, when he was angry, he saw another assistant, Lao Li. Lao Li and he were of the same age, and they were brothers in the same age. He looked at Lao Li and hoped that he could come forward and say a word.


    Lao Li saw the yearning eyes of Vice Mayor Han, but he also stood up, but did not expect that after he stood up, he actually helped the Discipline Inspection Commission''s artificial ballad.


    "Unfortunately, it''s also a good time for us to let him be a good friend when we refused to work out his heresy It is. "


    With that, Lao Li went to Vice Mayor Han''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "wash your hands in the golden basin, Lao Han. I have told you for a long time that if you often walk by the river, you can''t have wet shoes. Look now, something''s wrong, alas."


    He also pretended to comfort Vice Mayor Han, making a look of hate iron is not steel.


    Deputy mayor Han was completely infuriated. Usually he was not very kind to these people. After this, he didn''t intend to help them any more. As a result, instead of helping them, he fell into deep water. Vice Mayor Han''s teeth rattled, and he wanted to stand up and tear up the white eyed wolves with his own hands.


    Vice Mayor Han was furious. He suddenly stood up, hit the table with his fist, and almost yelled at Lao Li who had just sat on the chair: "you spit blood!"


    Looking at the scene, the staff of the Commission for Discipline Inspection lost control of the scene and called for a pause in a hurry, indicating that everyone should calm down and discuss the final results. They would take a break and then continue. They were obviously afraid that Vice Mayor Han, who is now angry, would do something out of the ordinary.However, the old Li did not give Han vice mayor any favor. He drank water and continued to talk to the people on both sides: "this deputy mayor of Han is expected to go in and squat for a few years. However, he is still lucky. He has a good daughter and is liked by my son. If my son is willing to marry her, I can help him take good care of his family. Ah, after all, friends are together, this is the case If I don''t help, I can''t get by. "


    His voice was very loud, as if he wanted to speak to deputy mayor Han. After that, he secretly glanced at vice mayor Han to see what expression he had.


    Vice Mayor Han felt his face burning. He didn''t understand why he wanted to make these friends at the beginning. These sarcasm and sarcasm were like needles that hurt him.


    After a while, people from the Discipline Inspection Commission saw that Vice Mayor Han''s mood had calmed down a lot, and his face was not as red as before, so they asked everyone to continue to study the case.


    They focus on Vice Mayor Han''s personal secretary. As soon as the person closest to Vice Mayor Han''s finance admits, they will take another step to overthrow Vice Mayor Han.


    "Come on, Secretary Zheng. Tell me about your recent visit to Vice Mayor Han. What do you usually notice?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Secretary Zheng, and several others were winking at her, indicating that she would take refuge with them. After the success, her benefits were inevitable, and one even coughed deliberately to attract Secretary Zheng''s attention.


    Vice Mayor Han also nervously looked at Secretary Zheng, who he trusted most. Today, he did not know what choice he would make.


    Secretary Zheng stood up slowly, looked at vice mayor Han, and said solemnly in an extremely firm tone: "I''m the closest public official to Vice Mayor Han. I can''t understand Vice Mayor Han any more. I guarantee with my personality that all the property of Vice Mayor Han is earned by his family''s antique business, and none of it is dirty ¡£¡±


    Deputy mayor Han was moved to hear that. Unexpectedly, when he was in his downfall, he was only a little powerless secretary. However, he nodded his head in praise, not only for Secretary Zheng''s behavior, but also for her courage. After all, it is not easy for a little girl to say such magnificent words.


    At this time, the group of people from the Discipline Inspection Commission who asked Secretary Zheng to speak couldn''t sit still. They didn''t know that Secretary Zheng was such a loyal person, so they told her to stop talking.


    When people of the Discipline Inspection Commission saw what you should say and think about, they felt that the time was almost up, and the leaders'' discussion in the province was over. The person who presided over the meeting suddenly told everyone to be quiet, and everyone looked at the host.


    "It''s almost up to everyone to decide. Now, we''ll find witnesses to testify."


    All the officials present were in an uproar. They wanted to see who was so bold and bold to expose Vice Mayor Han. Although they were on the side of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, they were still worried about making them legal witnesses.


    When the door opened, there came a big bellied man, who turned out to be Liu Dazhi.


    Before Liu Dazhi sat down, he couldn''t wait to say: "all the comrades of the Discipline Inspection Commission, I''m Liu Dazhi. I''m a small entrepreneur in Jiangling city. Today, I''m going to report Vice Mayor Han''s corruption and bribery as a witness."


    As soon as the person who presided over the meeting saw Liu Dazhi, his eyes lit up, and a kind of impatient expression appeared on his face. However, he seemed to be aware of this, restrained for a moment, cleared his throat on purpose, and asked, "go ahead, why do you want to testify?"


    Liu Dazhi took a look at vice mayor Han sitting on the chair and the host standing in front of him. After he nodded, he began to speak calmly.


    "Some of you may know me Liu Dazhi. In recent years, I have made a small sum of money to support my family. I want to save money to marry my son. However, Vice Mayor Han asked me to give him 2 million yuan, saying that if an enterprise wants to go public, it must be regulated by the government. Only by giving him 2 million yuan as an intermediary introduction fee, will my enterprise be promoted Or you''re going to kill me. "


    The more Liu Dazhi said, the more excited he became. Even he himself almost believed it, showing an appearance of being wronged.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Vice Mayor Han was angry. He knew that Liu Dazhi was making something out of nothing. He thought of a way to frame him up, so he decided to jump out and rehabilitate himself.


    "Liu Dazhi, I don''t know you at all. There are so many enterprises in Jiangling City, how can I refuse you to be listed on the stock market? What''s more, the listing of enterprises does not need the government''s intervention. You are totally bloody!"

 Chapter 27

    However, everyone shook their heads and pointed out to Vice Mayor Han. Liu Dazhi of Jiangling city is one of the richest people in the world. From government officials to ordinary people, no one in the city knows Liu Dazhi. Everyone thinks that Vice Mayor Han, as an ordinary civil servant, should not have so much money as he has now, and the reason why he can take turns in luxury houses and cars is that he has a lot of money, It must have been bribed by rich people like Liu Dazhi.


    One is for money and the other is for power. Their collocation is reasonable and reasonable. Everyone thinks so. Unexpectedly, no one washes white for deputy mayor Han. Seeing that the situation is out of control, Secretary Zheng does not dare to make any big moves. He just reminds everyone not to speak any more.


    Liu Dazhi saw the emotional Vice Mayor Han, and there was no fear on his face, because he had done everything for a long time. The old classmate who worked in the Discipline Inspection Commission who he had asked for help was also on the scene today. Liu Dazhi only gave him a wink, and that person understood.


    He stood up to rectify what Liu Dazhi said.


    "I can prove that Liu Dazhi''s words are absolutely true. Liu Dazhi and I have been partners in business for many years. I once saw him on the desk of his study a receipt of 2 million yuan for Vice Mayor Han, who signed the name of Vice Mayor Han in black and white


    For a moment, everyone talked about it. They all said that what Liu Dazhi said should be true. Vice Mayor Han must have done something like this. Otherwise, Liu Dazhi can''t take this risk to expose Vice Mayor Han''s ugly face in person. We even think that Liu Dazhi is a "hero" who is not afraid of power and fights against evil.


    Seeing the trend of public opinion turning to Liu Dazhi''s direction, the presiding officer felt that the overall situation had been decided. He should have no objection to the judgment now. He took a document and signed his name on it. He was ready to read out the official document of the government.


    "After a series of meeting discussions and witness testimony, our discipline inspection commission has decided that Vice Mayor Han''s corruption and bribery charges have become


    "Wait!"


    Before the word "Li" of "set up" was interrupted by a voice coming from nowhere. Looking in the direction of the sound, we saw a young man jumping in from the window with a few pieces of paper in his hand. Everyone jumped in the middle of the week.


    It turned out that Zhou Zhong had been eavesdropping outside the window. When he heard that the situation was very unfavorable to Vice Mayor Han, he felt that the time had come to testify. No matter what the danger was, he jumped in directly.


    Several leaders in the city were particularly surprised. They seemed to be frightened and yelled. They planned to find security guards to catch the unexpected guest and drive him away.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly called out with a bigger voice: "wait, wait! I have evidence in my hand! "


    With that, Zhou Zhongzhi waved the account book in his hand. Liu Dazhi naturally knew what the account book was. What was recorded in it was his crime of bribing civil servants! How could this account book be in the middle of the week?


    At this time, the general secretary of the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission, who had been observing the situation all the time, said, "let me have a look."


    Zhou Zhong handed over the things. Liu Dazhi saw that the bill was in the hands of the Secretary, and he couldn''t get it back. He had to be in a hurry with his old classmates. He didn''t know what to do.


    The secretary took the bill and looked at it for a while. He found that the names of some of the officials appeared on it. Then he saw that they were all black money given by Liu Dazhi to the other party. He understood it all at once. He stood up, handed the bill to Liu Dazhi and said, "come on, how do you explain?"


    "This..." Liu Dazhi''s words stopped for a moment. He didn''t think that he would be killed on the way. In the middle of the week, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Those who remain silent also know that their actions have been exposed. They all have money to do with Liu Dazhi, especially Xiao Zhang and Lao Li, who just spoke ill of Vice Mayor Han, are hiding by the wall with their heads down.


    Zhou Zhong immediately took out Zheng Dong''s account book, handed it to the Secretary and said, "leader, before the general evening news, there was a reporter named Zheng Dong who reported the property situation of Vice Mayor Han''s family, but did not say the origin of those properties, deliberately discrediting Vice Mayor Han. This account book was found from Zheng Dongna. He clearly received other people''s money to write that article! "


    The secretary looked at the account book, which recorded all the contents of Zheng Dong''s articles in recent years. In addition to Vice Mayor Han''s, several articles were also popular at that time.


    Just now, the host nodded a few sentences, and then let the Secretary change the sentence.


    "After our investigation, in the case of Vice Mayor Han''s corruption and bribery, Vice Mayor Han was not guilty, and Liu Dazhi and others continued to take away for investigation."


    Liu Dazhi collapsed on the ground, and his carefully planned Bureau was destroyed.


    After so many days of hard work, things finally settled down. Zhou Zhong watched Liu Dazhi and several other officials who had interests with him were taken away. It was estimated that Liu Dazhi would suffer some crimes. Moreover, the power of the Liu family was wiped out, and no one would dare to associate with Liu Dazhi in the future. This time, the Liu family is really over.Vice Mayor Han''s innocence has finally been proved. His position as vice mayor has not only been preserved, but may even be rewarded for eliminating other overstaffed officials.


    As for Liu Shao, he can only seek more happiness for himself. After Liu Dazhi''s fall, it is estimated that he does not dare to be domineering any more.


    Zhou Zhong felt that a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, and vice mayor Han was even more happy. He repeatedly praised Zhou Zhong, saying that he was smart enough and had just grasped the opportunity. He also said that he must be invited to his home for dinner and thank him for his kindness.


    Zhou Zhong said that he and Han Li are friends. He should help us with this help and ask for nothing in return. However, he could not resist the warm invitation of Vice Mayor Han, so he still obeyed his wishes.


    After greeting the Secretary of the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission, they walked shoulder to shoulder from the building like the door. Zhou Zhong knew that Han Li might still be waiting for his news at the door, but thinking of Han Li, Zhou Zhong could not help slowing down and thinking.


    Vice Mayor Han noticed his change and quickly asked him what happened.


    "Vice Mayor Han, I have a small request about Han Li. I hope you can agree." He hesitated for a long time in the middle of the week and said it. However, it was so mysterious that Vice Mayor Han thought it was interesting and said with a smile, "you can say that you are a meritorious man today. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    I hope you don''t talk to Han Li about today''s affairs, especially about my part


    "Why?" Han asked, looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was rather embarrassed and said, "just a little help. I don''t want her to have any special views on me. We have a good relationship now. If you add something extra to this relationship, it will be very unnatural. "


    After spending so many years in the officialdom, Vice Mayor Han immediately understood the meaning of Zhou Zhong. A touch of surprise and praise flashed in his eyes, and he loved Zhou Zhong even more.


    "Well, I promise you!" Vice Mayor Han nodded and agreed.


    When she got to the door, Han Li saw his father at a glance, and vice mayor Han couldn''t help but quicken her pace. She ran to her daughter all the way. The father and daughter hugged each other tightly.


    Han Li''s tears immediately came down. She laughed and cried, which made Han vice mayor a strong man sad.


    "Why are you crying? Don''t you think Dad is OK now?"


    Although Vice Mayor Han said so, he still felt sorry for his daughter and gently wiped her tears.


    "Dad, have you suffered any grievances these days? Did they do anything to you? You see, you''re all thin. " Han Lizuo looked at it and looked at her right. She thought her father was still so upright. Although she was thinner, her mental state was still very good, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Let''s go. I asked Secretary Zheng to drive. I''ll go back to my father''s place for lunch this afternoon."


    Vice Mayor Han suddenly thought of Zhou Zhong. He looked left and looked at it. He found that there was no figure of him. He also remembered what he had just said to himself that he should not tell Han Li. He did not take Han Li into his car.


    It turns out that when Zhou Zhong was just about to get to the door, Vice Mayor Han slowed down, then walked around the path and left quietly. After all, when the father and daughter met, what kind of intimacy they wanted to say was inconvenient to have him as an outsider. Moreover, if she was present, Han Li would surely feel that her father''s coming out would have something to do with herself It''s the last thing he wants to see.


    Therefore, although the figure of a person leaving is a little lonely, Zhou Zhong only thought that Han Li would show a brilliant smile when she met her father, and he felt that his small sacrifice was worth it.


    When lunch is over, Han Li and Han Li will go back to the apartment and wait for him.


    Sitting in a taxi, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt tired, not physically but mentally tired. After so many days of running around, he could finally put down his burden. Now he didn''t want to think about anything, just wanted to have a good sleep. So he just arrived at Han Li''s apartment, and Zhou Zhong entered the door and fell asleep on the sofa.


    When she woke up, Han Li had already come back. Seeing Zhou Zhong awake, she could not resist her excitement and ran to share her joy with Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are right. Yesterday you told me that my father would be OK. Today he really came out. Thank you for helping me these days!"


    Zhou Zhong is also happy for Han Li. In the past few days, it''s nice to see the smile on her face which has not been seen for a long time. However, Zhou Zhong is still a little lost. If Han Li can know that she has helped a lot, she should be very happy.


    However, Zhou didn''t want Han Li to have a burden, so he didn''t say it and had fun with her.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong seems to think of something. He goes to the clothes hanger, takes out his pocket, and takes out the old man who was at the door of Han Li''s antique shop. No, it''s the business card given to him by the commander of Jiangling military region. He has been busy with Han Li''s father for a long time since he came out of the detention house, and he doesn''t have time to visit the "life-saving benefactor", Zhou Zhong I haven''t forgotten it all the time.Now Han Li''s father has come out, and his affairs can come to an end. Finally, he has time to visit the commander of the military region.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong got up early and began to dress up. Han Li saw that he had never cared so much about image. How could he be so abnormal today? Zhou Zhong and Han Li simply explained that he was going to see a very important person today, that is, the commander of the military region who went to save him that day. Han Li nodded his head and did not ask any more questions.


    In the middle of the week, he dressed up a little and changed into clean clothes. At least in front of the soldiers, he could not be listless and rambling, and set out according to the address on his business card.


    The old commander''s home is in the downtown area of Jiangling. In a busy block, there is a paradise. This is the residence of retired veteran cadres. There are rows of old courtyards with single doors and single courtyard. If you want to enter here, you must pass the guard at the door.


    Zhou Zhong has already called the old commander. There are guards at the door waiting for Zhou Zhong, so it''s easy to bring Zhou Zhong in. All the way to the Grand View Garden, like Grandma Liu, you can see everywhere. The scenery in the park is really wonderful. It''s not easy to have such a pure land in the center of the noisy city.


    There are neat little courtyards in the community, all kinds of luxury cars are parked outside, and there are many old people like the old commander who are gray and childlike. At this time, they are doing morning exercises. There are also some small soldiers in military uniform, who help a few aunts carry vegetable baskets.


    Zhou Zhong knew that all the retired senior officials lived here.


    Soon, he was led by a small courtyard in the middle of the week. The guard stood outside and reported in a loud voice: "report the chief, the guests are here!"


    As soon as the old commander heard that Zhou Zhong was coming, he rushed to meet him. Although he was old, he was very vigorous behind him. Seeing Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you are really a boy. How can you come to me now? Come in quickly."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong knew that the old commander must be complaining about him. When he was in the antique shop, Zhou Zhong said that he called him as soon as he bought the phone. He apologized quickly and said, "I''m sorry, chief. I have some important things to do these days. I haven''t come to visit you all the time. Please forgive me."


    The old commander couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. How could he blame Zhou Zhong? So he asked Zhou Zhong to come home and Zhou Zhong followed him.

 Chapter 28

    After entering the door, they exchanged greetings, and the old commander told him what he had been asking him to do since he saw Zhou Zhong at the door of the antique shop last time.


    Zhou Zhong said in a hurry, "you are my life-saving benefactor. Just let me know if you have any requirements. As long as it is within my power, I will do it for you."


    The old commander gave a mysterious smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "follow me."


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the old commander was going to do, seeing his excited and mysterious appearance, Zhou Zhong was also curious, so he followed him out. The old commander took him to the bottom of a small villa with him.


    When they entered the villa, Zhou Zhong was shocked by the sight. The villa was not a place for ordinary people to live in, but the treasure house of the old commander. As soon as the door opened, Zhou Zhong was attracted by the dazzling collection. The old commander turned on the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, and the treasures in the collection seemed to be alive and shining.


    "Wow." Zhou couldn''t help but exclaimed. Although he had studied antiques for a while, he saw so many valuable antiques together for the first time.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s expression of surprise, the old commander patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "after retirement, I had nothing to do, so I started to study antiques together with some old fellows. Up to now, there are almost hundreds of antiques here. There are all kinds of antiques, some of which are suitable for hundreds of thousands, and others are worth millions or even tens of millions All of them. "


    Zhou Zhongzheng was ready to express his admiration, but the old commander said again: "but some of the antiques here are from my acquaintances. I can trust them, but some of them are introduced from others. I don''t know whether they are true or false. Maybe they were cheated and counted money for others."


    Zhou Zhong was a discerning man. When he heard this, he knew that the old commander gave him a business card at the door of an antique shop that day. If he wanted to get to know him, he was interested in his treasure identification skills, so he said, "commander, don''t worry. Although I didn''t go to college in the middle of the week, I still have a lot of research on collectibles. Although I can''t say I have a brilliant eye, my judgment accuracy is also good Ninety nine percent. If you have any doubts about the collection, I''ll help you identify it. "


    The old commander wanted Zhou Zhong to help him to have a look. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so clever, he repeatedly praised him for his fearlessness. He took him to a counter.


    The old commander opened the glass door and took out a small chrysalis from it.


    "It''s a jade of the Han Dynasty. Help me to see if it''s jade."


    Zhou Zhong took the jade with gloves carefully and observed it carefully. At this time, the treasure finder in his mind said: "jade of Han Dynasty, jade cicada pupa, inheriting the tradition of Warring States period, is of high quality and perfect color. A pair of jade is estimated at 2.46 million yuan."


    Zhou Zhong told the old commander that this pair of jade cicada pupae were really from the Han Dynasty. How much did he start with.


    "2.4 million." The old commander looked at Zhou Zhong nervously.


    "The market price is estimated to be about 2.5 million, which is similar to your starting price. Maybe you have made a little profit."


    The old commander breathed a sigh of relief. He took the jade from his old comrades in arms. Sure enough, people who have revolutionary feelings will not cheat. People who have gone to the battlefield together really share happiness and difficulties. So he took Zhou Zhong to stand in front of a painting and said, "what about this painting of horse herding?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at it, and the treasure finder in his mind began to speak again: "the painting of herdsmen and horses, written by Han Gan in the Qing Dynasty, and the painting Manual of Xuanhe, recorded 52 pieces. So far, only 23 pieces have survived. This one is a high imitation, with an estimated price of 80000."


    He didn''t dare to talk about it. He copied the contents of the treasure finder honestly. The old commander was a little depressed when he heard about it. He always thought it could not be a fake. Now he even said it was a fake in the middle of the week. He really lost money. He also understood the collection value of the painting, so that he got one of the only two or three pieces for himself. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    However, when the old commander bought the painting, he didn''t spend too much money, so he didn''t care very much. He took Zhou Zhong to see some other collections.


    These collections can be described as various, covering a very wide range, from the Xia and Shang Dynasties to the Western Zhou Dynasty, as well as the Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, and even the Republic of China. Most of them are genuine, but there are also some fakes in them. Zhou Zhong told the old commander one by one.


    Although the old commander was a little disappointed, he found that Zhou Zhong was so young that he had already learned so much knowledge of treasure identification. Therefore, he still looked at Zhou Zhong with appreciative eyes and praised him.


    The old commander really likes collecting antiques, not for making money, but for personal interests. So whenever Zhou Zhong says that a collection has no collection value, he will destroy it, saying that he will not let these dirty things pollute the antique market.


    After tearing and smashing, the old commander took Zhou Zhong to a mysterious glass window. None of the others were locked. Only this one was added a lock. The old commander opened the lock and slowly took out a blue and white porcelain bottle from inside.


    As soon as the porcelain bottle was exposed to the lamp, it gave off a special luster. It was so dazzling that Zhou Zhong couldn''t open his eyes. The pattern of the bottle was also a style never seen in Zhou."It was sold at an auction house a few days ago. It cost a lot of money. It was from the Ming Dynasty. I found many experts with different opinions. I''m not sure. I saw that you had a special study on antiques in the antique shop that day. I wanted you to help me identify this bottle for a long time. In fact, this is my main purpose to find you."


    The old commander affectionately picked up the bottle and put it gently on the tablecloth of the counter to let Zhou Zhong look at it carefully.


    "The blue and white porcelain vase, which was made in Jingdezhen in the Ming Dynasty, is a forgery, and its market price is 12 million yuan."


    Zhou Zhong talked to the old commander one by one. Looking at the old commander''s eyes changed from joy to gloom, Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear to comfort him. Suddenly, the treasure finder in his mind began to sound again.


    "The system has been upgraded, the system has been upgraded..."


    "System upgrade?" Since Zhou Zhong fell into the ancient tomb last time, all kinds of strange sounds appeared in his brain, and he accepted them in silence. Unexpectedly, he even prompted him to upgrade the system. The treasure hunting system can also be upgraded.


    The original treasure finder also has a level. When the number of antiques identified reaches a certain level, the relative experience value will be increased, and then it will be upgraded. However, the experience value can not be seen. The collection identified in the middle of the week has reached this level, so today the treasure finder has been upgraded. The advantage of upgrading is that you can get clues about the original according to a fake.


    "The blue and white porcelain vase, the real one, is in the southwest, with an estimated price of 12 million yuan."


    In the middle of the week, I was surprised that Zhou''s position was not really clear.


    At this moment, the old commander said: "it seems that this baby is really fake. Maybe I have no fate with it. Although I spent a lot of money to buy it, I still can''t keep it."


    Having said that, the old commander touched the bottle lovingly and raised it to the ground to smash it. Zhou Zhong saw it and thought that the old commander must be very disappointed. It might be useful to keep the bottle.


    Suddenly think of the voice in his mind, can you find the real one? Does that mean that you can use this genuine blue and white porcelain vase that you can find?


    So Zhou Zhong took a lunge and flew to the old commander. He caught the bottle with both hands, but it didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Chief, you wait. I may have a way. This bottle can''t be broken."


    When the old commander heard this, he was a little curious. When he smashed those other collections, Zhou Zhong didn''t stop him. How could he stand up and stop him when he smashed them? However, the old commander still appreciated Zhou Zhong''s, and felt that Zhou Zhong''s action was reasonable, so he continued to listen to what he said.


    "I might be able to find the real thing in this bottle, but


    Zhou Zhong hesitated and did not say that he had just upgraded the system and was not very good at using it. He was not sure whether he could really help the old commander find the real product. However, he felt that the old commander must be very disappointed now. His arrival did not surprise him, but brought this regret. Zhou Zhong felt sorry.


    Then promise to come down first, let the old commander not be so sad, and it''s not too late to think about it later. So Zhou Zhong explained, "maybe I can find out where the genuine porcelain vase is, but it may take a long time, and I can''t be sure now. If you can trust me, give me a period of time to find out the whereabouts of the real one."


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t make it clear that he could really find the real product, the old commander already felt that there was a good chance to win. He nodded immediately, took the bottle from Zhou''s hand and put it on the table again.


    "OK, OK. Do as you say. I''m not in a hurry. Just look for it slowly."


    Zhou has seen hope in the eyes of the old commander, and his frustration has been swept away. Obviously, he still cares about this treasure.


    Zhou Zhong has helped the old commander to identify the authenticity of the most important blue and white porcelain vases. Although the old commander was somewhat disappointed, he was relieved to hear that Zhou Zhong said there was still hope, and began to talk with Zhou Zhong.


    Back in the living room above, after they sat down, the old commander suddenly said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, have you ever considered opening your own antique shop?"


    "Your own antique shop?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhou''s eyes, which he really didn''t think about. Zhou Zhong was born in a poor family since he was a child. To be honest, he was a little worse in the field of vision last week.


    So when the old commander put forward this matter, Zhou Zhong was surprised to open his mouth.

 Chapter 29

    But Zhou Zhong is not stupid, and he is very flexible. He immediately thinks that this is a good way! It''s good to open an antique shop. It''s definitely a money making business. I have the ability to identify the authenticity. So I won''t receive any fake goods, let alone sell them to customers. People all know that in my shop, no fake goods can be bought. So the reputation will be improved. One or two will go, word of mouth. In the future, basically everyone will come to buy antiques. Isn''t that hair Is it?


    The more you think about it, the more excited you get, and you almost laugh. Seeing him like this, the old commander knew that Zhou Zhong was moved, so he said, "if you don''t dislike him, I''ll be like an old man. I''ll take care of the shop front."


    However, although Zhou Zhong knew that opening an antique shop could make money, he still thought of an unsolved problem.


    "Chief, it''s good to open an antique shop, but I don''t have a source of goods. I can''t open a new shop with only a few trinkets in it. Who will come in to buy antiques?" Zhou zhongkou said that this was a problem for him. He had seen the antique street before. There was nothing good there. It was not easy to pick up the leakage.


    The old commander seemed to have seen through what Zhou Zhong was thinking for a long time. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile, and then said, "I''ve thought about your problem for a long time."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what the old commander would do. He just saw that he was confident and thought that he had proposed to open an antique shop. He would have a solution, so he continued to listen.


    The old commander then said, "don''t worry. There is an antique fair in the nearest neighbor city. There are all kinds of antiques in it. However, since it is a fair, many people will buy them. Therefore, the price of some collections is very high, and you don''t have to worry too much. There are also some, although they are treasures, but they don''t know many people, so the price will be very low, even as a result Some accessories are given away at will. As long as you have enough ability to identify the authenticity, you can find these hidden treasures, and then go low in and high out. It''s a matter of minutes to pick up the leakage. "


    Zhou Zhongyi is interested in it. His ability to identify treasures is very accurate. Besides, the system has been upgraded. It should be easy to find some undiscovered treasures.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, thinking that he could rely on this to find the source of goods. Let''s open the shop first.


    "When will I go, and where will this antique fair be held?"


    Zhou Zhong already had the plan to go, so he began to ask the old commander about the relevant situation, and wanted to leave quickly. After all, making money can make more money one day earlier.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s late today. You go back first. Tomorrow I''ll take you. It''s not far away. I''ll stay at home and have nothing to do. I can just take you to join in the fun. Tomorrow morning, you come to my house and we''ll start."


    After planning, they thank the old commander and leave in the middle of the week. He takes a taxi and goes straight to Han Li''s apartment. He needs to pack up his things and go out early tomorrow to meet with the old commander.


    Although Zhou Zhong tried his best to restrain his feelings all the way, he still couldn''t help laughing. He thought that one day he would have a shop of his own. Even if it wasn''t very big, he would be satisfied, and he would be a boss in the future.


    Even the driver saw Zhou Zhong''s face in the rearview mirror and asked him if he was so happy to pick up the money.


    Zhou Zhong went back to Han Li''s apartment and simply told Han Li that he would go to the neighboring city tomorrow. He didn''t tell Han Li exactly what he was going to do. After all, the matter has not been settled. Now he feels a bit arrogant. He is equal to that he has really made money. This matter has stabilized and he will talk to Han Li in detail.


    I went to bed early in the middle of the week.


    The next day, he got up early in the middle of the week and went straight to the old commander''s house.


    The old commander was worthy of being a soldier. He got up early. The appointed time arrived and was already waiting for the middle of the week in the living room. However, in the living room, besides the old commander, there were people who had never seen in two weeks.


    One is a man in his forties, wearing round gold rimmed glasses and well combed hair. He has the temperament of literati in the old society. Another is a soldier in his early twenties. He feels a few years younger than Zhou. He is sitting on the sofa of the old commander, upright and doesn''t speak much.


    Zhou Zhong had some doubts. He said that he would go out with the commander today. What''s the origin of these two people?


    The old commander saw Zhou Zhong''s doubts and introduced him before he could open his mouth.


    "This is Mr. Wang Yizhi. Just call him master Wang. He''s an expert I''ve always admired in antiques. Playing with me is half of my master. I showed you that porcelain vase yesterday. When he first identified it, he said it might be fake."


    "Hello, Master Wang." Zhou Zhong said hello in a hurry.


    But how dare Master Wang really be a master for the commander? Although he is an expert in ancient games, how dare he be an apprentice like the old commander? Every time the commander calls him a master, he always laughs and takes it seriously.Seeing that Zhou Zhong said hello to him, Master Wang gave a smile and sat down.


    The old commander also introduced a little green soldier sitting on the sofa, who was a guard.


    "Zhou Zhong, this is my guard. You can call him Xiao Liu. He is not much smaller than you, but he is as smart as you. Ha ha ha..."


    The old commander looked at the guard and Zhou Zhong, and nodded with great appreciation. One is his favorite soldier, and the other is the treasure appraiser. Today''s young people are really terrific. The old commander couldn''t help laughing. Master Wang seemed to understand what the old commander was thinking and nodded with approval.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Zhong."


    Zhou Zhong stretched out his hand and intended to shake his hand. Unexpectedly, the little soldier saluted Zhou Zhong with a military salute, which made everyone laugh.


    When everyone arrived, the old commander asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, have you had breakfast? If you don''t eat, there are still some meals here. I''ll heat them up for you and eat them before you leave. "


    Zhou Zhong got up early today. He was afraid that the old commander would wait for him, so he came in a hurry without even having breakfast. However, seeing that everyone seemed to have eaten, he was embarrassed to let so many people wait for him again, so he quickly refused: "yes, yes, we can go."


    Everyone was ready. Guard Xiao Liu went to the garage and drove. Old commander, Zhou Zhong and Master Wang got into the car and drove all the way to the antique meeting in the neighboring city.


    As they started early, they did not catch up with the morning peak, and the road was smooth. After a few hours, they arrived at the door of the antique fair. After parking, the four people went straight inside.


    The first meeting of this kind in the middle of the week, if we had seen the world in the treasure house of the old commander yesterday, it would be a paradise for antique lovers.


    There are all kinds of strange antiques. There are all kinds of bottles and jars. Some of them have just come out of the ground with a fresh smell of soil. Zhou Zhong only looked around a little and thought that they would not come in vain this time.


    "Well, have you come to the right place?"


    Vice Commander Zhou Zhongbao is sure that he will like it.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good place. Just the things that were put in front of us when we first entered the door are rare good things."


    Zhou Zhonglian sighed, Wang Shifu on one side also welcomed and spoke.


    "Isn''t it? It''s one of the best antique fairs in our province, even in the whole country. Basically, all the Curio lovers in the province will come here to Taobao. If the conditions of other provinces are good, they will also come here to buy antiques. They must be good. "


    In the middle of the week, I saw a sea of people and people in all kinds of dialects, bargaining with the boss. It was a lively scene. I thought what Master Wang said was reasonable and nodded his approval.


    However, only the guard, Xiao Liu, knew nothing about antiques and couldn''t get in a word. However, seeing everyone''s cheerful appearance, he was also embarrassed to spoil everyone''s interest. He echoed and made everyone laugh.


    Now the old commander spoke.


    "In the middle of the week, we''ll go shopping first to learn about the market. You''ll be familiar with it first. When you really see something good, it''s not too late to take it. Remember, don''t be impulsive and stupid. Everyone here is very smart."


    Zhou Zhong also nodded. After all, he didn''t have much experience when he came to this kind of place for the first time. He could follow the old commander and get familiar with them.


    So the four began to wander in the antique market.


    Zhou Zhong saw all kinds of treasures along the way. When dealing with the boss, the customer blocked his hand with the red cloth, made gestures under the red cloth, and explored each other''s price. When he knew that the price was good for both sides, he nodded, took his hand out from under the red cloth, and then paid for the deal.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old commander in doubt, and the old commander told him that after he had been in the business for a long time, he would naturally know this kind of trading method. When he asked for the price, he would only bid according to the conditions of the other party. For different people, the price was different. Some people wanted it very much, and there was no lack of money in the family. These businessmen would ask for higher prices. If some people bought or not, it didn''t matter It will take less. It''s all experience.


    Zhou Zhong nodded knowingly. It seems that he is still too young and needs to accumulate more experience.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong saw a small convenience store not far away. He was a little hungry. He asked other people if they were not thirsty. He could buy some water.


    In the morning, the sun was hanging in the sky. After watching so much and saying so much, everyone was thirsty, so they asked the middle of the week to buy water. By the way, they wanted to buy a bread to satisfy their hunger.


    After a few steps, Zhou Zhong saw a familiar figure. He looked carefully and found that it was Lin Lu, whom he had not seen for a long time.

 Chapter 30

    "Lin Lu!"


    Zhou Zhong walked a few steps, yelled at her from a distance, and came to her.


    Lin Lu is still so pure and lovely. She can be found in the crowd at a glance. I didn''t expect to meet Lin Lu here. But on second thought, cousin Lin Lu runs an antique shop, so it''s no surprise.


    Lin Lu also saw Zhou Zhong. She was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would come here, let alone meet him here. But as soon as she saw Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu laughed into a flower.


    "Zhou Zhong, why are you here?"


    Lin Lu asked first.


    "I came here with a friend to see antiques. How about you? Why do you come here? Is there no class in the school


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t mean to say that he opened an antique shop. He thought it would be better to keep a low profile, so he just said that he would accompany his friends.


    Lin Lu didn''t ask any more. She told Zhou Zhong that she came here this time because her cousin was also in the antique business. She asked her to come over and help to see if there were any treasures worth taking back.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then suddenly a man stood out from behind Lin Lu and spoke.


    "Lin Lu, this is..."


    A very well-dressed young man, with his hair combed with oil and his small leather shoes, was polished like his hair. He was a dandy of a rich family.


    Then there were a few young men and women in the back. They all looked well-dressed and had good family background.


    "Yes, yes, Lin Lu, who is this? Please introduce us." Others echoed.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Zhou Zhong, my old classmate."


    The leading boy looked at Zhou Zhong with a kind of alert eyes, but he seemed to wear ordinary clothes, which was not as exquisite as he was. He felt relieved and said with a disdainful smile: "come and meet me. My name is Wang Xin. I''m Lin Lu''s classmate. Chairman of the student Union. I don''t know which school Zhouzhong''s classmates are studying in?"


    "I don''t read any more now."


    Zhou Zhong saw the change of Wang Xin''s expression and looked at Lin Lu, as if he understood something.


    "Well, since we all met in this antique fair today, it means that people like antiques. Let''s talk about what you have gained?"


    Lin Lu and his party, a girl stood up and began to ask.


    Listening to Lin Lu''s friends talking about what he saw and heard, Zhou Zhong''s heart was still a little envious. He seemed to recall his situation at school. If it wasn''t for the pressure and failure of the college entrance examination, he might be a college student now. Even if he wasn''t the president of the student union, he might be a vice-chairman.


    It''s really a happy thing to be able to go to university, but Zhou Zhong knows that once his antique shop opens, it may be difficult to go back to the university campus.


    "Well, in the middle of the week, by the way, I received a phone call from several students the other day, talking about looking for a chance to get together, but I didn''t find you. Come on, when I see you now, tell me your number, and then I can contact you."


    Zhou Zhong had to tell Lin Lu his telephone number.


    Seeing that Lin Lu kept talking with Zhou Zhong, Wang Xin frowned slightly and suddenly said in a loud voice, "this classmate Zhou is not working here, is he?"


    His voice was so loud that it spread out all of a sudden, and the people who were talking all focused on Zhou Zhong.


    Wang Xin was very proud and said to everyone with a smile: "students, Zhou Zhong is Lin Lu''s old classmate. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    While speaking, Wang Xin looked Zhou Zhong''s whole body up and down again and asked, "Zhou Zhong, are you working here?"


    "No, I came here with a friend to see what antiques were worth buying."


    "With friends?" Wang Xin looked at Zhou Zhong''s whole body again and said with a smile: "friends are also working?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak with a smile and shook his head gently. Said: "no, friends like antiques."


    "Since you are with me, do you know antiques?"


    "I''m still learning. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    Wang Xin said with a smile: "the young people are really fierce now. They haven''t even been to university. They always want to study antiques. I know that some antiques here are very valuable. You can go and have a look."


    "I don''t know what to buy."


    "I just saw a copper coin with a round square hole. It was from the Western Zhou Dynasty. I think the texture is good. You can go and have a look."


    "Oh?"


    There were some doubts in the week.


    Wang Xin himself began to laugh and said, "it''s so funny. Don''t you know that there was no such round square hole copper coin in the Western Zhou Dynasty? It only appeared after the Qin and Han Dynasties. You don''t even know some basic knowledge. You even want to set foot in the antique industry. How much capital do you have


    Zhou nodded his head and said, "you are really learned and taught!"


    Originally, Wang Xin wanted to make fun of Zhou Zhong. What he didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhong boasted about him instead. For a moment, he felt that his fists went out, but he didn''t hit anything."In the middle of the week, take your time and don''t make it too expensive at once."


    Lin Lu knew Zhou Zhong''s family situation and knew that he might be working outside recently. Although he had some small money, he could not necessarily afford to buy some curios here, so he comforted Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said, "well, I just want to see it first."


    "Otherwise, you can follow us. They know a lot about it, and we can give you some advice. You won''t be cheated by those unscrupulous businessmen. By the way, you can call your friend to join us."


    Lin Lu is very enthusiastic.


    Big and little has been boasting about how great he is and how much he knows about antiques. He has been pandering to him in the middle of the week, even nodding his head without expressing any dissatisfaction or opposition.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to give him the same opinion. He thought that he should stop when he was tired.


    Who expected him to say more and more, just boasting about his own ability is not enough, but also to belittle the next week, in order to show his strong.


    Zhou Zhong was really impatient. When the old commander and his party saw that Zhou Zhong had not come back to buy water for such a long time, they were afraid that they might encounter some problems, so they looked for the convenience store that Zhou Zhong went to.


    On the way, I met Zhou Zhong, who was listening to the chatter of young and old.


    "In the middle of the week, didn''t you buy water? Why are you here? "


    The commander went up to him and asked him. Seeing how Zhou Zhonghe knew these people, he asked, "do you know?"


    I didn''t speak in the middle of the week, so I began to introduce myself.


    "If it wasn''t for Lin Lu, who would have known him? This old man is not the friend who came to buy antiques as Zhou Zhong said


    After that, he laughed. The old commander didn''t know what had just happened. He didn''t know why most of them would laugh like this. Seeing that he was a little boy, about the same age as Zhou Zhong, he didn''t bother to haggle with him. He told him that it was not him who came to buy antiques today, but Zhou Zhong, who accompanied Zhou Zhong to see the baby.


    The young and the big smile more unrestrained, behind a group of handsome men and women, also secretly low head smile.


    When they look at Zhou Zhong''s dress, they don''t seem to know how to buy antiques. They even say that Zhou Zhong came here to buy antiques.


    If it was the old gentleman who bought it, they might still believe it. After all, it seems that there is a kind of rich man''s temperament, but in the middle of the week, they would not believe it.


    However, he didn''t say anything. In this case, he decided to play with Zhou Zhong until he was willing to lose the upper hand.


    "That''s strange. You must have suffered a lot since you were young. Since you didn''t even go to university, your parents must have a high level of knowledge and culture, right? Are you illiterate? "


    Most of them are full of ridicule and ridicule. Zhou Zhong is a bit upset. However, seeing that he is Lin Lu''s classmate, he doesn''t want to be too rigid, which embarrasses Lin Lu.


    "I''m not illiterate. I can read a few words."


    Zhou Zhong responded casually, but unexpectedly, the young and the old became more rampant.


    "That makes sense. Your parents don''t know a few big characters, and they probably haven''t seen much of the world in their life. But you are still young in the middle of the week, and you still have a chance


    Big young deliberately pause for a moment, and then look at the people behind him, then slowly said: "how, do you want to compete with me, so that you can see the world?"


    Zhou Zhong originally wanted to refuse. He didn''t want to make things big. After all, everyone was very happy to see Lin Lu today, and he didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere.


    However, the old commander had already seen that this was clearly aimed at Zhou Zhong. He had long been unhappy with the little boy, so he whispered a few words in the middle of the week to let him compare.


    did not dare to disobey the commander in the middle of the week, and he agreed.


    "Than what?"


    Lin Lu is a little worried, but her old classmates are on the one hand, and her current classmates are on the other. It''s not good to be too stiff on the other. Let''s wait and see what happens.


    "Let''s see who has a better eye."


    Big and little a pair of confident appearance, provocative looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong still said without changing his face: "how to compare."


    "In this way, we can compete fairly. Everyone goes in and buys an antique. The price of an antique can''t exceed 10000 yuan. Then we take it out and identify it in front of everyone to see who buys the genuine one and who buys the more valuable one."


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. With the treasure finder in his hand, he would be afraid that the little boy would not succeed. He thought that he would lose a lot of money and lose face, so he was given preventive vaccination in advance.


    "It''s so hard. How about a simpler one?"


    Zhou Zhong deliberately said that he wanted to give big and little a step down.


    However, big and little thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid and more presumptuous, and said without thinking about it: "it''s better than others. If it''s difficult, you can admit defeat on the spot. In front of everyone, you can say that you are not as good as Wang Xin in Zhouzhong."There was no comparison. How could Zhou Zhong admit defeat, so he agreed to come down. Unexpectedly, there were so many different designs and offered a lot of conditions.

 Chapter 31

    "However, this is not a white competition. We have to have punishment content to have fun. Do you think so?"


    Said the young man, turning to ask the men and women behind him. Everyone was with big and little, and naturally helped him speak.


    "Yes, yes, it''s fun to have punishment."


    A girl jumped out to talk. Lin Lu originally wanted to persuade the majority and the young not to play so much, but he was stopped by a boy behind him. He didn''t want to let Lin Lu spoil everyone''s good play. Anyway, sooner or later, it would be the middle of the week to make a fool of himself. There was no loss to them.


    "Well, what do you want to punish?"


    Zhou Zhong was a bit helpless. He felt that he was really naive and was still playing the game of punishment with others. At first sight, he had no experience in society.


    However, Zhou also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let him have a long insight and not judge people by their appearance in the future.


    Big rare week agreed, said he had long thought of a good punishment.


    "In this way, if one of us loses, the loser will give the winner the same value as the antique. What do you think?"


    He thought that he would win. When he lost in the middle of the week, he couldn''t give any money. He was trying to make fun of Zhou Zhong, so that Lin Lu and so many other students could see that Wang Xin was the best. His student union chairman was not in vain.


    Zhou Zhong has money, not to mention that he may not lose. I can''t say that he can set up a sum of money here for the chairman of the student union who has a lot of money.


    However, Zhou Zhong also felt that if he won a lot of money, and the value of the antiques he found was too high, it would be very shameless if he could not afford to spend so much money. How could he mix with this group of people in the future? Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    At this time, it was rare that Zhou Zhong didn''t make a statement. He thought that he couldn''t pay so much money. He thought that maybe he didn''t come here to see antiques in the first place. At the beginning, he was a part-time worker just to find some dignity in front of Lin Lu.


    Da Shao thought he had guessed right in the early morning. The old man and several people behind him were also face helpers in the middle of the week. I''m not sure, they are also working here.


    The young and the old are overjoyed. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s hesitation, they talk to him.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you give me the money?"


    "It''s not, it''s just


    Before the middle of the week, the conversation was interrupted by the majority.


    "It''s just nothing. I know about you. You look like you''re dressed like this. I''ve said you''re here to work for a long time, and I''ve lied to us about what you''re looking for to buy antiques. Is that all right? I see you, is a woodlouse, obviously no money, but also have to make a big head, this is good, can not afford to play? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, and his heart was already a little angry.


    Originally, I thought that he would just say a few words. I didn''t agree with this kind of beast in clothes, so I put up with it. However, I indulged him blindly, which encouraged his unhealthy tendencies. Naturally, the fire in the center of Zhou came up.


    But that big little still didn''t see the anger in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, and he was still talking about it.


    "But it doesn''t matter, who let me have money, so if you lose, you don''t have to give money, and I don''t want your stinky money."


    Suddenly, with a mysterious smile, a sinister idea came to his mind.


    "Do you see that antique display over there? If you lose, you can go up there and learn how to bark. A barking dog can cost 10000 yuan. How about paying off debts with barking?"


    Da Shao goes to a display desk finger in the distance, and everyone looks at it with his fingertips.


    This exhibition stand is set up in the center of the venue of the conference. It is very high and conspicuous. There is a large LED screen behind it. The antiques on the exhibition stand can be magnified for everyone to watch. Let alone a person, it is a small jade bracelet. If you put it on it, you can see it clearly. What''s more, you have to learn to bark like a dog in the middle of the week. This is clearly to humiliate him.


    Zhou Zhong thought that he had just insulted my parents because they were illiterate. Now he even asked me to learn how to bark openly. He clearly tried every means to make himself unable to get off the stage. Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear this kind of thing.


    Zhou Zhong clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and said, "compare, but I don''t have to bark like a dog. I''m afraid you''ll accompany me to bark, right?"


    It''s rare that Zhou Zhong just swallowed his guts. Now he knows how to resist. He must have been forced by himself. His purpose has been achieved. Now there is a good play to watch.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, Lin Lu, who was careful, had already seen the bad intentions and anger of Zhou Zhong, and quickly advised Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t want to compare with you. It''s not good to hurt the harmony. Wang Xin doesn''t really want to compare with you, is he, Wang Xin?"


    After that, Lin Lu looked at Wang Xin. Although Wang Xin hated Zhou Zhong, he would listen to Lin Lu''s words more or less, but he was still very unwilling. After a long time, he burst out a "hum" from his mouth and turned his head to one side.


    "Lin Lu, don''t worry about our business. Today I have a match. You can wait for the result."Zhou Zhong''s tone is very firm. Lin Lu knows that Zhou Zhong is stubborn. He can''t change what he has decided. He can only start from the young and the big. I hope he can cancel the match.


    "Wang Xin, don''t listen to him. I know the level of Zhou Zhong. He''s just modest. What if you lose?"


    Indeed, Lin Lu has seen Zhou Zhong''s level. The last time she went to her cousin''s antique shop with Zhou Zhong, she found that Zhou Zhong was no longer the Zhou Zhong who had not been admitted to university before. He even surpassed some experts in antique research.


    Wang Xin, however, is only a college student who is not deeply involved in the world in the ivory tower. His understanding of antique knowledge is only seen from the books in the library. In terms of actual combat experience, how can it be compared with that in the middle of last week.


    Therefore, Lin Lu knew that nine times out of ten, this competition will be won by the middle of the week. In case that most or less of them win, but they can''t afford to lose, his family has the power and power, and it is not Zhou Zhong who suffers losses. Therefore, he still hopes that they will not continue to compete with each other, so as not to hurt their friendship.


    Hearing Lin Lu''s words, he wondered if she looked up at herself. He clearly felt that he couldn''t compare with Zhou Zhong. How could he swallow this bad breath.


    See Zhou Zhong a pair of angry appearance, big little anger also came up.


    "Well, this is what he has to compare. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Big and little put down the words, decided to start the game, Lin Lu can only helplessly shake his head, do not know what to do.


    Only the old commander stood aside and looked at all this with a smile on his face. It seemed that it was time to test the middle of the week, and the young people''s tricks seemed to have some meaning.


    One of the marketing strategies of the conference is to identify the authenticity of the antique buyers who bought them free of charge. Although the antique market is a treasure, once they get it, they will not return it. Most of them still want to know whether the thing they bought at a high price is true or not, and whether it is worth the price.


    What''s more, if you don''t buy any treasures at the meeting, you can bring your own antiques here for identification. Anyway, it''s free. So there are many customers. Whether they buy or not, they have to go to the conference to have a look. The conference can also take the opportunity to develop a sideline business.


    So Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Xin made an appointment. After an hour, they took their own treasure and met in the official identification center.


    The others went to the identification center to wait for the results.


    Zhou Zhong pushed a small car at the door, separated from the young and the old. A man walked into the exhibition and was ready to see if there were any treasures he could see.


    The treasure finder in his mind is not idle. Zhou Zhong looks at a small jar nearest to him. The treasure finder instantly judges the price, authenticity and everything.


    Zhou took another two steps and stopped in front of a very large table, and the treasure finder began to work.


    The treasure finder told Zhou Zhong that the collection was second-class and the first-class was in the southeast of his current location.


    Since the last upgrade of the treasure finder, as long as Zhou Zhong wants to know where the real product is, the treasure Finder will help him judge. But now there is no time to find the real product according to the defective product. So Zhou Zhong still thinks that he can only roughly judge the authenticity, and then find one less than 10000 yuan.


    After about a turn, I got some understanding of the situation of the venue in the middle of the week. With the help of the treasure finder, the center of the week was not worried at all. I planned to weigh it carefully, because the more I saw in the middle of the week, the more I understood the market situation here.


    He found that the collection of this antique fair is much better than that of the antique street in Jiangling city. Although Jiangling city can be regarded as an international metropolis, the convention here is a collection of rare treasures from all over the country. Only through expert identification, can things with collection value be imported. Not all kinds of goods can be sold Yes.


    Therefore, in the antique street of Jiangling City, the sound of "fake" in Zhou Zhong''s mind can be heard all the time. Here, most of them are genuine, and even if some of them are not very good collections, they are not fakes, but defective ones. Even so, they still have high collection value.


    Moreover, there are many shops on the antique street. The owners of the black heart don''t know how many there are. The counterfeit goods are sold at the price of the genuine goods. They just want to catch a prawn and kill it. However, here, the merchants are very honest. They are all antique lovers, and they don''t want to deceive others too much. The price is within their own range, so they buy it to gain credibility.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong is happy. This time I have come to the right place.


    Although still in the middle of the game, he didn''t forget the main purpose of his coming this time.


    It was just his unintentional move to argue with big and young. He still focused on looking for the collections that could be low in and high out.


    Although all the antiques that can enter this conference are identified by experts, and most of the prices are within a reasonable range, experts will make mistakes. As long as they can find these "relics of the sea" in the middle of the week, buy them at a low price, and then sell them at the price given by his treasure finder, they will surely make a lot of money.


    He began his treasure hunt in the middle of the week.There was a treasure bottle with a price of 100000 yuan. The treasure finder told him that the bottle was worth more than 100000 yuan at least, but Zhou Zhong didn''t think about it. He didn''t want to sell it for several million yuan, because it would be dishonest and he didn''t want to make a price difference of tens of thousands yuan. Although the bottle was genuine, Zhou Zhong gave up after thinking about it.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong still got nothing in the car. He didn''t worry about it. In fact, he already had a plan in mind.

 Chapter 32

    Suddenly, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were attracted by a stall.


    This stall mainly sells some jewelry and so on. The price ranges from hundreds to thousands, even tens of thousands, and millions. Naturally, he won''t look at those tens of thousands in the middle of the week. He only looks at those hundreds or thousands. If he looks right, the treasure finder tells him that this antique is not only so expensive, but will take it away without hesitation in the middle of the week.


    So Zhou Zhong stood in front of the stall, scanned all the antiques with a treasure finder, and found the hidden treasures.


    "Boss, I''ll take both this five hundred and this three thousand."


    The boss didn''t say anything, so he packed it up for the middle of the week. He thought that Zhou Zhong might really like these things, or he would buy the things that few people wanted because he didn''t have money.


    Zhou Zhong went around for a while and bought some antiques that were not appreciated by people in the same way, from calligraphy and painting to porcelain. There were all kinds of antiques. The owner of the shop was so happy that no one would like to buy them. There were really people like Zhou Zhong who didn''t know how to buy them.


    The owners thought they didn''t get rid of the cheap things until they got rid of them.


    After a while, Zhou''s car was full of curios. Zhou Zhong roughly calculated the real selling price of these things, and then subtracted the price he bought. Several of them had more than several million. The number of these things put together was really something that Zhou Zhong never thought of in his whole life.


    The more Zhou Zhong thought about it, the happier he was. He looked at his watch and saw that it was close to the appointed time. He just went to a stall selling porcelain bottles and glanced around. He saw that one bottle only sold for 7000 yuan, just less than 10000 yuan.


    The treasure finder in Zhou Zhong''s mind talks again. It tells Zhou Zhong that the bottle is worth 120000. Zhou Zhong calculates that the distance between 7000 and 120000 is still very big. Wang Xin, no matter how powerful he is, should not be able to match it.


    Zhou Zhong carefully put the bottle into the shopping cart and walked towards the identification center.


    Wang Xin and they have arrived one step ahead of time. Seeing that Zhou Zhong is pushing the car far away, his face is not happy.


    As soon as he walked in the middle of the week, he began to blame him.


    "If you buy so much for 10000 yuan, more or less, it may be more expensive than mine. What are you doing? I can''t imagine that you can play such a smart game..."


    But Zhou didn''t wait for big or small to finish speaking, so he took out the bottle he just saw from the car and said, "I bought it for myself for other things. I''ll use this bottle to compare with you today."


    Big little a listen speechless, can only take out what he is good at, put in front of expert of appraisal center.


    However, other students saw that Zhou Zhong was full of things, bottles and jars, which was worth a lot of money. Although Zhou Zhong dressed up as an ordinary wage earner, just from the fact that he could afford so many antiques, he should not be short of money.


    So we all understand that the reason why they just satirized Zhou Zhong for having no money and Zhou Zhong didn''t refute it was to save face for big and little.


    Now, some of the faces of big and little can''t hang.


    He also saw everyone''s new look at Zhou Zhong, especially Lin Lu, who is more optimistic about Zhou Zhong''s worship. When he was not happy, he yelled at the crowd: "Hey, you, come and see the result. It''s not sure who will kill the rabbit."


    So we gathered together to see who picked the best thing in the end.


    Most or less, it''s a box of night pearls. Experts hold it in their hands and take a close look at it with a magnifying glass. They touch it with their hands, sniff their noses, and put them under the lamp to look and see before they speak.


    "Well, this bead is a good thing. It has brilliant luster. When you look at it under the lamp, there are no magazines. It is preliminarily determined that it was from the period of the Republic of China. The market price of things in the general''s office is about 20000 yuan."


    After hearing this, he was overjoyed. He only spent 10000 yuan, but he bought something worth 20000 yuan, which is equivalent to doubling. He wants to see what he can do in the middle of the week.


    "I bought this bead. It only cost 10000 yuan. Now it''s doubled. In the middle of the week, you don''t have to lose money in the end."


    With that, the young and the old laughed unkindly, and the students behind them also laughed with him. For these ordinary students, they usually don''t touch antiques very much, and they can find treasures in this mixed antiques market. They not only didn''t lose money, but also made twice as much money, which makes everyone feel great.


    The president of the student union is worthy of being the president of the student union.


    In the face of the provocation of the young and the big, Zhou Zhong was not afraid. He already had the bottom of his mind. The treasure finder would not cheat people. Zhou Zhong put the porcelain vase in front of the expert and said, "please identify it."


    After all, as a college student, he didn''t say a word "please" when he went to let experts judge. Now he said it by Zhou Zhong. He felt that Zhou Zhong was pretending to be a cultural person, and his hostility to Zhou Zhong was increased.


    The master took Zhou Zhong''s bottle, looked left and right, touched it for a long time, but he still couldn''t give the result. Suddenly, he turned to Zhou Zhong and asked, "how much did you pay for this bottle?"Zhou Zhong honestly said, "seven thousand."


    The master couldn''t believe his ears, but he was still not sure. He asked everyone to wait a moment, and then he got up and went to the next table and found two other experts to identify them together.


    The expert''s reaction was rare, and he said, "in the middle of the week, you''re finished. Look at the expert''s reaction now. Your bottle, 80% of it, is a fake."


    Lin Lu is also a little nervous. When she sees the expression of the expert, she is puzzled, and then seems to be suddenly enlightened. Is it really a big loss for the curios brought in in in the middle of the week?


    Everyone is anxiously waiting for the result, only in the middle of the week, a look of indifference.


    After a while, the expert came. He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "young man, you have made money."


    Big little confused, quickly asked: "how a earned, this is not a fake?"


    The expert burst into laughter and explained, "this is not a fake, but a rare treasure. This is a porcelain vase made in the official kiln of the Qing Dynasty. The market valuation is about 100000. I don''t know which one can''t buy it to you. If I did, 7000 would certainly not come out. But now that you''ve bought it, young man, you''re predestined with this bottle. Take it. "


    The expert handed the bottle to Zhou Zhong, and everyone heard the expert''s judgment. This time, he lost miserably. According to what he said, he would compensate Zhou Zhong for the price difference of more than 100000 yuan.


    Although more than 100000 yuan is like sprinkling water to young people, his lost face is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    The young and the old are silly. They stand aside and don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Lin Lu saw the embarrassment of big and little, and wanted to give him a step down. After all, it was only a joke to compete, and there was no need to really lose money. It was good to play, and there was no need to go too far.


    She said: "it''s good for everyone to have fun. It''s fresh and lively, and there''s no need to really compare them. I think you have their own strengths. You are all my friends. It''s my honor to see you all so powerful."


    However, big and little don''t think so. He thinks that Zhou Zhong can win him by luck. If he compares again, he will not lose.


    So big and little said: "I''ll give you the money, but a game doesn''t mean anything. You can win because your luck is better than mine. Then we''ll have a bigger match. You have the ability to win me this time."


    Zhou thought it was funny, but if he didn''t want face, he was willing to accompany him to the end.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t really want to have any more conflicts with big and little.


    He came to the antique fair to buy goods for the antique shop, not to do these meaningless competitions with big and young people here, so Zhou wanted to decline politely.


    "I don''t think so."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the young and the old commander and said, "I don''t need you to lose money. Let''s forget it. Although I won, you''re not bad either."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, he felt that he was satirizing himself and was even more angry. He almost roared and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "do you despise me? I tell you, if you compare again, I will not lose to you again."


    Zhou thought about it for a long time, and he thought that he was just a mess. This time, he wanted to give him a step to go down. Unexpectedly, he would kick his nose and face up. If he didn''t compare with him, I don''t know what else he would do.


    But it''s good to have a competition. Kill his spirit and save him from being so arrogant. Today, I''ll give him some color to see. Otherwise, I don''t know what he will do more out of line.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old commander''s face and looked at Lin Lu. He made sure that everyone had no big opinions, so he agreed.


    "Yes, compare, but if you lose this time, you have to admit defeat."


    Zhou Zhong was afraid that he would not give up after losing, so he had to make an agreement with him in advance.


    Zhou Zhong agreed. He felt that he had a chance to turn the table, so he nodded happily. However, he felt uncomfortable when he said that he would lose again this time.


    But after all, he just lost. He can''t be as tough as he was just now.


    In fact, big and small have already thought well about this competition, how to compare and what to compare.


    He said slowly: "since we have agreed to be bigger than a big one, then we will compare the big one, 500000. The rules are the same as last time. What do you think?"


    If he doesn''t have enough money to buy antiques in the middle of the week, he will spend less money on them.


    At the time of rough calculation, most of them thought that Zhou Zhong hesitated and could not afford 500000 yuan, so he began to ridicule him like the last time.


    "I can''t take out half a million. What else do you want to play? I even say I want to open an antique shop. It''s naive!"

 Chapter 33

    Suddenly big and little seemed to think of something, he continued: "but if you can''t get 500000, don''t worry. I can give it to you. However, you still have to go to the exhibition stand just now to learn dog barking. If it''s enough, I''ll give you 500000. How about it?"


    With that, the young man and the young man began to laugh, and the young man and woman behind him also laughed. Only Lin Lu glanced at him unhappily. It seemed that Lin Lu was not happy, and she also restrained a little, but she could not help overflowing with a kind of pride.


    Zhou Zhong is lazy to look at the meeting.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s silence, Lin Lu knew that he must be angry. Only when he was angry would he be silent, and only when he was angry would Zhou Zhong become more powerful.


    She has been with her classmate Zhou Zhong for a few years. Lin Lu still knows this.


    She knew that as soon as Zhou Zhong''s stubborn temper came up, eight cattle could not be pulled back. What''s more, this time they were playing big games. When Zhou Zhong''s ability was raised, it was not just a small number of more than 100000 yuan.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong couldn''t be persuaded, Lin Lu quickly advised the students to stop playing and said, "the more you play, the bigger it is. Something will happen. Zhou Zhong has already won you just now. He is angry again. If you win again, don''t you want to lose your life? Stop it


    After hearing Lin Lu''s words, he clearly felt that he was not as good as Zhou Zhong, so he had to compete more. Let Lin Lu and everyone see that Wang Xin was not a vegetarian.


    He''s already red eyed. Anyway, he wants to win again in the middle of the week to relieve his hatred.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had already walked to the antique meeting without looking back, most and less didn''t stop too much and took his bank card into the meeting.


    Other people can only wait for two people to come out in silence for a while. After all, Da Shao and Zhou Zhong seem to have been determined to compete again. No matter how they play, it is useless.


    So they continued to wait in the expert identification center to see what results they could come up with.


    Zhou Zhong was pushing his car into the meeting hall when he suddenly stopped at the door. Instead of letting go and choosing antiques, he held on. Although he knew there was a treasure finder in his hand, he would not lose money if he saw one.


    But in the middle of the week, there are new problems.


    That''s money.


    Zhou Zhong thought that the competition with the young and the big is only secondary. The main thing is to run his antique shop. However, if you want to run a decent shop, just like the ones in his car, the quantity is far from enough. If you want to open an antique shop, you need 50 or 60 pieces.


    Although it''s just a newly opened shop, there are too few things to attract people''s attention.


    Zhou Zhong thought so, but he just calculated. He just spent more than 100000 yuan on all these miscellaneous antiques. He made a total of 260000 and 5000 yuan from selling hairpins and porcelain. Now he has spent 130000 yuan, so there is still 135000 yuan left.


    It''s not enough to buy one''s own things or to compete with big and small ones. I was thinking about how to make up for the remaining price difference.


    At this time, the old commander saw Zhou Zhong standing at the door and refused to go in. Thinking that he might have encountered some problems, he went to ask him.


    However, seeing what Zhou Zhong was doing with his fingers, the old commander understood at a glance that Zhou Zhong was short of money.


    He took a bank card out of his pocket.


    "There are 500000 here. You can use it first. You must win back the big and the little."


    Zhou Zhong hesitated. He didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    This is the old commander said again: "you take it first, and I will take a stake in your antique shop."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong felt that what the old commander said was reasonable. After all, he also proposed the antique shop at the beginning, and he had agreed that it would be opened by two people. Moreover, in the future, the shop would need the help of the old commander, so Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations and make our antique shop a good one."


    Zhou Zhong deliberately emphasized "ours". After hearing this, the old commander laughed with satisfaction. Then Zhou Zhong pushed the car and stepped into the door of the antique conference.


    In the middle of the week, he can open up to buy. Now he has more money than just now. There are a lot of curios which are a little more expensive. After calculating in the middle of the week, he thought that he could make a lot of money, so he bought it. Unlike what he had just done, he still didn''t want to buy it.


    Not long, Zhou Zhong bought a whole car, big and small, black and white, all kinds of, not only jewelry, but also pen, ink, inkstone, everything.


    Zhou Zhong felt that the things he had bought would be enough for the antique shop to sell for a while. If there were more, he couldn''t take it back. So he pushed the car and prepared to go back.


    However, he has not forgotten the competition with big and small, and he is still paying attention to what is good that can be used to compare with big and little.


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were attracted by a painting.I can only see that the calligraphy and painting are lifelike, the use of ink is vigorous and powerful, and the framed picture frame is outstanding among a lot of calligraphy and painting works.


    Zhou came in to have a look, and the boss followed him.


    According to the boss, this painting was copied by Wang Xizhi, a little-known painter in ancient times. Although this little painter is not very famous, because it is a copy of Wang Xizhi, and it is a long time ago, it can be regarded as an antique and has a certain collection value.


    "If you like it, take 400000."


    The boss looked at the painting with disgust. He thought it was his own ominous thing. Since he hung the painting and went out, people walked around and didn''t look at it carefully. They knew it was a copy of Wang Xizhi''s work, not the real one, so few people wanted to stay in his stall.


    Now, Zhou Zhong, an illiterate, has taken a fancy to this painting. Maybe when he takes it away, the business of his shop will be better.


    The boss thought so. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still hesitating, he strongly recommended him to buy the painting. He said that although it was copied, it also had collection value. He talked a lot about it. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong would pat his ass and leave.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to him. He was waiting for the treasure finder in his mind to make an identification.


    "The copy works were created in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, with a market price of 300000 yuan."


    Although the boss is willing to pay a little more, it seems that the boss is willing to pay less, but it is not worth seeing too much.


    However, Zhou Zhong knew that he would lose money if he bought it, so he didn''t want to buy it. However, he heard that the current sound of the treasure finder was still ringing, indicating that there was something left to finish. Zhou Zhong continued to listen.


    "There is a painting of pines in the mountains in the late Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty by the famous painter Badashanren in the painting axis. The market price is 20 million."


    "20 million?"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t believe his ears. For such a plain painting, he didn''t expect to write an article on the scroll. He was surprised to open his mouth and quickly covered his mouth for fear of being seen by the boss.


    Do buy it.


    Zhou Zhongxin thinks so, but just bought those miscellaneous things, the money has almost spent, not enough money to buy such a large object, Zhou Zhong thought of the old commander again.


    Zhou Zhong asked his boss to look at things for him. He quickly ran to the old commander and told the story.


    "Commander, can you lend me another 400000 yuan? I see a rare treasure. As long as I buy it and promise to make a steady profit, I will give it back to you double later."


    The old commander saw that Zhou Zhong seemed to like this so-called "baby". Without hesitation, he took out a card and put it into Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Zhou Zhong thanks the old commander and runs to the stall in a hurry. He is afraid that if he is one step late, the painting will be bought by others.


    Fortunately, when Zhou Zhong arrived, his boss was still waiting for him. He was afraid that if Zhou Zhong suddenly said no, the unsold calligraphy and paintings would fall into his own hands.


    "Boss, four hundred thousand are here. I''ll take this painting and calligraphy."


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t even say the price, which surprised the boss. Most people came to him and would bargain. He was ready. If he wanted to reduce the price to 350000 in the middle of the week, he would sell it. Now he would take a good share in the middle of the week to 400000, so the boss was naturally happy.


    After wrapping it up for Zhou Zhong, the boss watched Zhou Zhong leave the stall with a sigh of relief.


    "It''s sold out at last. This man is really stupid and has a lot of money. How can anyone want this copy of the fake characters and not make any price for it?"


    Thinking of this, the boss felt that he had stepped on a dog''s luck today, and did not think about why Zhou Zhong was so fond of this painting and calligraphy that he shook his head and continued to prepare for the next guest.


    Zhou Zhong pushed a cart of treasure, carefully protecting his calligraphy and painting, according to his excited mood, all the way to the agreed place, expert identification center.


    Zhou Zhong went to the expert appraisal center and found that most or less had arrived.


    Everyone else was there. The old commander looked at him with a smile. Zhou Zhong returned with a smile. He knew that the old commander would like to know what made him in a hurry and borrowed another 400000 to buy it.


    However, Zhou Zhong can''t show it to you now. He has to see what he has brought out first.


    Big rare week came, also no longer wait, put the porcelain bottle that oneself Amoy comes, put in front of expert.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. He felt that he must win the middle of the week this time.


    Because in the process of the competition just now, both of them went their own way, so big and little didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was doing. Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t know what big and little were doing. Da Shao took the opportunity to dial the video phone directly. At the other end of the phone, there was a treasure expert who had been in contact with each other.


    The master helped Da Shao screen several treasures, which were not expensive but of special value. Da Shao directly asked the master to see the luster, color and texture of all kinds of treasures from the lens. Although there would be some deviation, the identification results were almost the same.

 Chapter 34

    After all, they finally found a porcelain vase with the highest value, which is now on the table. The master said that it should be at least 1.2 million yuan, which made them feel relieved. After all, they just chose one hundred thousand yuan in the middle of the week, and the price difference could not compare with this one. He didn''t believe it. In the middle of this week, what else could he do to pick out a baby more expensive than him.


    big little feel that they are in the right place. In the middle of the week, the woodlouse is not like how to get two million of the people.


    As soon as the results come out, everyone will know that his porcelain vase is worth 2 million yuan. Moreover, everyone will know that if Zhou Zhong fails to provide 2 million yuan, his plan will be realized.


    "How much do you charge for this porcelain vase?"


    After the appraisal, the experts began to ask about the price.


    "500000, master, is it worth 500000?"


    Most young people know that they are sure to make money. After all, they have already done some cheating, but they still want to show a little pious. So they pretend to ask experts how much this thing is worth.


    The expert was glad to see it. He told everyone that the porcelain vase was worth more than 500000 yuan. He estimated that if the porcelain bottle was bought in the market, it would cost 2 million yuan.


    The middle of the week has already made a lot of money. This one, even more than the one just made. After listening to the experts'' words, everyone was in an uproar and said that the big and the small seem to be very powerful. Although they only work in the school, they can''t expect to stand up, and the majority and the minority are not inferior to each other. They are sure to win and wait for the loss of two million yuan in the middle of the week.


    As a matter of fact, most and less guessed correctly that Zhou Zhong couldn''t give out 2 million yuan. Even the treasure that Zhou Zhonghe wanted to test was bought by borrowing money in the middle of the week.


    At this time, people gathered around. They saw that there were so many young students around, and they felt that there was something good to see, so they all came together to see what these people were identifying.


    When experts said that the porcelain vase was worth two million yuan, everyone took a breath.


    Waiting for the week to take out his baby, everyone polished their eyes, waiting to see the week''s joke.


    "What do you bring with you in the middle of the week? If you don''t have two million, remember to clear your throat and perform a dog barking later."


    Da Shao continued to dig at Zhou Zhong, who ignored him. Instead, he opened the package, took out the calligraphy and paintings inside and spread them on the expert''s desk.


    The expert took a magnifying glass, looked east and West, and groped for a long time, and asked Zhou Zhong, how much did it cost.


    "Four hundred thousand."


    After hearing this, the expert shook his head and said, "Oh, you''ve lost a lot. The calligraphy and painting are fakes at first sight, but the paper should be dated back to some years. I think it was from around the Qing Dynasty, and it was also an antique. However, its value was certainly not as much as 400000, and it was worth two or three hundred thousand"


    most of the time, a huge burst of laughter broke out How can it be compared with his two million? As long as Zhou Zhong doesn''t give two million, he will learn to bark.


    Most of you know that Zhou Zhong will not be able to get so much money. If you think about it for a while, you will learn to bark like a dog or beg him humbly. Anyway, you will have a long face. And Zhou Zhong''s face, not only in front of the students, but also in front of so many onlookers, is really lost.


    The onlookers also know that the things in the middle of the week are not as valuable as those of the youngest. I''m afraid they will be miserable in the middle of the next week. At first sight, the youngest is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Everyone worries about the next situation in the middle of the week.


    Including Lin Lu, she thought that Zhou Zhong would win. Now, most and less won. Although most and less of their vanity are satisfied, Lin Lu can''t bear to watch Zhou middle school dog bark.


    "How about, Zhou Zhong, learn to bark like a dog, or kneel down and beg me? Or if you have the money, you can take two million yuan directly from him? Ha ha ha ha


    Young and old are very rampant for a while. The word "you" reveals the feelings of Zhou Zhong.


    On the contrary, Zhou Zhong was calm at this time. He turned the calligraphy and painting in a direction and pushed it to the experts. Then he said faintly, "it''s not this."


    On hearing this, he became anxious: "what? Not this one? In the middle of the week, I told you not to cheat. I said that no one has only one chance. You can''t compete with me, so I''m going to try my luck again. To be honest, I don''t think there''s a good thing in your broken car


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to big or small, he gently twisted the connecting rod at the drawing axis, and then took out another painting from it and sent it to the expert.


    We are all dumbfounded, experts are also dumbfounded, we did not expect that this ordinary copy of calligraphy and painting in the scroll, even can hide a painting.


    However, seeing that the painting was taken from the original painting, most of them were speechless, waiting for the expert to come up with the appraisal result.


    Although the expert was surprised, he knew that this kind of thing was also a common phenomenon among ancient literati. In order to preserve their precious ink paintings and not be robbed by others, some people would hide these good paintings in some ordinary paintings to hide people''s eyes and ears. The scroll is the best hiding place.The expert explained, and everyone suddenly realized that the expert continued to identify in front of everyone.


    People''s eyes wandered along with the expert''s hands on the slowly opened painting. This is a painting of pine trees in the evening of the river. The painting is exquisite. Even people standing in the distance can see a small pine fruit on the pine tree on the mountain.


    As the expert appraised the painting, he even called his companions from the next table to have a look at this incredible painting.


    After a rigorous appraisal by experts for a long time, they came to the final conclusion. Everyone stood up and listened carefully for fear of missing any details.


    "This is the masterpiece of Badashanren, a famous painter of the Qing Dynasty!"


    The expert said excitedly, his voice was shaking.


    "Badashanren is a painter in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties and a great master of Chinese painting. His works express their feelings with symbolic means, such as fish, duck, bird, etc., all with white eyes to the sky, full of stubborn spirit. The features of the brush and ink are laissez faire, vigorous, round and elegant. No matter large or small pieces, they all have a simple, healthy and bright spirit. The structure is unconventional, and integrity is sought from imperfection. "


    Of course, we don''t understand these very professional terms in the field of antiques. We only care how much money it can sell. Some people in the crowd asked, the experts seemed to wait for this moment for a long time before they were more excited to say it.


    "At present, the value of Badashanren''s paintings on the market is between 800 and 120000! Several world famous auction houses, such as Sotheby''s and Christie''s, have auctioned. What''s more, this painting is of great significance. It should be one of the most representative paintings of Badashan people''s life! "


    After a pause, the expert said, "if you want me to estimate, it will sell at least 20 million yuan."


    The crowd burst into a boiling pot. The two million yuan just now is incredible. Now another 20 million yuan is coming out, which is even higher than one mountain.


    The situation is out of control. It seems that all the momentum has turned to the middle of the week. The situation is very unfavorable to him, and he has started to look for various excuses.


    "No, this one doesn''t count. This is another painting. You should use the 300000 one."


    Zhou Zhong knew for a long time that he would win more or less. But now he found that such a masterpiece could earn tens of millions of yuan. Zhou''s mood was also sunny. He was too lazy to haggle with people like big and small. After all, he didn''t come to win big or small. As long as he could buy his satisfied baby, Zhou Zhong would be satisfied.


    What''s more, he lost all his face, even if he gave up. In addition, many people in the crowd gave him a disdainful voice. He just wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in quickly. This time, he lost face in front of Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu and other students are also impressed by Zhou Zhong. Although Lin Lu knew that Zhou Zhong was a plastic talent, until now, witnessing the birth of such a young multimillionaire, Lin Lu and his classmates still think it is marvelous. They have made such great achievements at a young age, and they will surely become the richest man in the future. Who can say It''s accurate.


    All of a sudden, the expert saw the other treasures in Zhou Zhong''s car and thought they looked very valuable, so he proposed to help Zhou Zhong identify them.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t need it. He found these things with a treasure finder. He knew the price in his mind. He didn''t need the help of these so-called "experts". If the expert''s identification was true, he would not be here to detect the leakage.


    "Thank you, experts, but I don''t think it''s necessary. I bought these things only when I like them. Even if they are fake, I also like them. Besides, if we identify which one is fake, will it not destroy the joy of seeing the painting and calligraphy just now?"


    Experts feel that what Zhou Zhong said is reasonable, so they don''t ask much.


    It is the people who are watching the fun. They can''t sit still.


    "Oh, my little brother, how much money did you pay for everything in the car?"


    Suddenly, a man stood up, shook Zhou Zhong''s arm and asked.


    "There are all kinds of money, but they are all cheap things. You can find them when you go around the conference."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what he was going to say, so he gave a simple answer.


    Unexpectedly, the man picked up a hairpin in Zhou Zhong''s car and asked Zhou Zhong, "how much did you buy this one? I''ll pay three times. Can I sell it? "


    Zhou Zhong laughed. He wanted to buy his baby.


    "Don''t sell, don''t sell. It could be fake."


    Zhou Zhong said modestly.


    "If it''s true or false, how about four times?"


    "Not for sale"


    Then another voice appeared in the crowd.


    "Five times!"


    "Ten times!"


    The sound of price hikes was heard all the time.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t get rid of it. He calculated that when he bought the hairpin, it was only a few hundred thousand. Now that it goes on like this, it''s possible to sell it for tens of millions. Thinking that his antique shop will be as popular as it is now, Zhou Zhong seems to have taken a reassuring pill.Politely thank you for your kindness, and Zhou Zhong still didn''t sell anything, and the old commander took the car back.


    He has other plans. Zhou Zhong knows that this car of antiques is worth hundreds of millions! There are more than a dozen antiques worth millions!

 Chapter 35

    The Curio meeting will be held for ten days.


    When the middle of the week came, it was the fourth day of the conference, and there was still a lot of traffic.


    In fact, most people come to the antique fair and have to go back for five or six days. Even people who live nearby have to go for at least three or four days. After all, they spend a lot of money to buy their favorite antique. It''s not as easy as buying a cabbage. They can walk away with any one. Experts know that they have to be careful in choosing an antique, and sometimes they have to discuss with the boss It will take a long time to get the offer.


    But Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person. He has a treasure finder in his hand. It takes others a long time to find out the authenticity of antiques. It is not necessarily accurate, but Zhou Zhong''s treasure finder can judge it all at once.


    In this case, there was no need for Zhou Zhong to wait unnecessarily. He packed up a full load of his things and prepared to take them with him. He went back to Jiangling city with the old commander and set about preparing their antique shop.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Zhou Zhong came out of the car before he and Lin Lu called out.


    "Lin Lu, I''ve bought all the things I''ve bought this time. It''s too late. I''m going back to Jiangling city. I''ll come back to you when I have a chance. We''ll have


    Before the word "period" was spoken, he was interrupted by Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu pinched as if she had something to say to Zhou Zhong, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    "In the middle of the week, although you are leaving, I have one more thing I want to ask you. Can you promise me?"


    Zhou Zhong has some doubts. Although he and Lin Lu are old classmates, they have not been in touch for many years. However, since Lin Lu said that he had something to ask for, a girl took the initiative to put forward this kind of words, which must have been a long time of ideological struggle.


    "Go ahead, I''ll try my best if I can."


    "Can you stay and help me choose some antiques? I have also looked for an expert, but I have just seen your ability. I think he is far behind you. I don''t know if it''s not convenient for you to help me? "


    After listening to Lin Lu''s words, Zhou Zhong understood that Lin Lu also wanted to buy antiques, and seemed to be moved by her performance just now.


    Zhou Zhongzheng hesitated because he had promised the old commander to go back to Jiangling city together. Lin Lu was also his old classmate for many years. In the past, all parties had taken care of her. Her requirements were not too much. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what to do.


    Just at this time, the old commander heard the conversation between Zhou and Lin Lu, and he laughed in his heart. Zhou Zhong was such a silly boy that Lin Lu had made an excuse to let him stay. He still couldn''t hear the voice over, so he asked the old commander to help Zhou Zhong.


    So the commander came down from the top and poked Zhou Zhong with his elbow. Then he gave him a look of "I know" and said, "Zhou Zhong, it''s not easy for you to come here. Don''t be in a hurry to leave. I''ll take these antiques back. You and your classmates have a good time. It''s not too late to leave for a few days. What do you think?"


    Then the old commander laughed and looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the old commander''s expression was not quite right, which clearly implied something. He thought that the old commander must have misunderstood his intimate relationship with Lin Lu, and they were just ordinary classmates. What''s more, Lin Lu, such a beautiful woman, chased a lot of people. Zhou Zhong couldn''t even think of such a goddess level figure.


    Zhou Zhong only felt his face turned red, but since the old Commander agreed, he agreed to help Lin Lu choose some antiques and relax for a few days.


    The old commander and the others went back in their cars, leaving Zhou and Lin Lu together.


    "Lin Lu, where are your classmates just now? And Wang Xin? It''s gone. "


    Zhou Zhongzhong looked left and right, but he didn''t see the figures of these people.


    Lin Lu laughed and said, "Wang Xin lost the contest with you just now. I''m afraid I''m sorry to see you again. Where did you hide? But don''t worry about them. Please accompany me in to choose some antiques."


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t ask more questions. He went to the conference hall with Lin Lu. According to the instructions of the treasure finder, he helped Lin Lu buy several pieces of antiques with good quality and low price, and helped Lin Lu explain the advantages and disadvantages of each antique. Lin Lu listened to Zhou Zhong''s talk and admired him more.


    It''s getting late, and the Antiques Fair is closing. They come out of the meeting. Lin Lu asks Zhou Zhong if he has a room reserved for the evening.


    Of course, there is no such thing in the middle of the week. Lin Lu thought for a moment and said, "Zhou Zhong, why don''t you stay in a hotel with me? It''s convenient for us to go out and play together tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Besides, now that it''s so late, he asked Lin Lu, a girl, to go back to the hotel. He was not at ease and nodded his head and agreed.


    They went back to Lin Lu''s hotel by car. Lin Lu helped Zhou Zhong book a room right next to her room. Zhou Zhong was also tired. After finding the room, she said good night to Lin Lu and went to her room to rest.


    The room was quite comfortable. Zhou Zhong sat on the bed and looked at the time, but he didn''t know what to do. He remembered that he was busy meeting with the old commander these days, and he didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of jiuxiao Yulong Jue. He didn''t know whether his skill was still there or not.So Zhou zhongpan legs, closed eyes, quietly thinking of routines, began to practice.


    All of a sudden, Zhou felt a chill in his back, as if something gloomy was watching him. He opened his eyes and looked at the air conditioner, but it was not on. Could it be the ghost in the legend?


    Zhou Zhong knew the existence of ghost gas.


    When I fell into the ancient tomb that day and got the jiuxiao Yulong Jue, there were a lot of inheritable things in it, including medicine, geomantic metaphysics, eight trigrams of yin and Yang, and Demons and ghosts.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t believe it at that time. As a good youth in the 21st century who grew up under the red flag and lived in the spring breeze, this kind of supernatural things were made up by the older generation without advanced scientific knowledge, but they could not explain those natural phenomena. At least that''s what the teacher told him when he was a child. At that time, he even held jiuxiao Yulong Jue You can only learn by your attitude.


    However, Zhou Zhong already knew the power of jiuxiao Yulong Jue, and just felt that strange feeling, so Zhou Zhong believed in other things recorded in jiuxiao Yulong Jue.


    Just that kind of ghost gas, exactly what is it? Zhou Zhong felt that something was wrong, so he went out with him to see what happened.


    Out of the room door, Zhou Zhong has been looking at the ghost gas, emitting a faint green light, ethereal, but also like a personal appearance, the appearance of a woman, even into Lin Lu''s room.


    No, it must be something filthy. Lin Lu is in trouble.


    Zhou Zhong knocked on Lin Lu''s door, but no one agreed.


    "Lin Lu, Lin Lu!"


    Zhou Zhong called Lin Lu''s name in a hurry, but no one agreed.


    You can''t watch that ghost go in and do evil to Lin Lu. In a hurry, Zhou Zhong simply bumped into Lin Lu''s door.


    The door lock wasn''t firmly inserted. In addition, Zhou Zhong almost exerted all his strength. After a few bumps, the door opened.


    In the surrounding rooms, people who have not yet fallen asleep are attracted by the sound of hitting the door in the middle of the week. Some who have fallen asleep also wake up when they hear the sound. They are all Lin Lu''s classmates. When they hear the sound, they find that it seems that something has happened in Lin Lu''s room, so they come out to see what happened.


    However, they only saw that Zhou Zhong was frantically banging on the door of Lin Lu''s room and shouting Lin Lu''s name as if in a hurry. They didn''t know what happened for a while.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by the sight of Lin Lu''s door.


    I saw Lin Lu lying on the bed, motionless, hair spread out, there are a few entangled together, also did not disperse them, her eyes closed tightly, eyebrows twisted into a knot, lips are some purple, and then a closer look, the face white does not look like a person''s skin color.


    Zhou Zhong called her a few more times, but Lin Lu still didn''t wake up. The big noise just now didn''t make Lin Lu awake. Zhou Zhong realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Lin Lu''s friends come in with Zhou Zhong. When they see Lin Lu lying on the bed, they can''t help but worry.


    "What happened to Lin Lu? Do you want to call an ambulance? Will it be ok? "


    A girl in the crowd, weak asked, full of worry.


    Zhou saw more things than others. He could see the green ghost gas. At this time, it was pressing on Lin Lu''s body, making her breathless. Isn''t this the legendary "ghost pressing bed"?


    He expected that other students would not see it. Even if the ambulance came, it would not be able to see it, so it was useless to call an ambulance.


    So Zhou Zhong said, "you don''t have to worry. I know how to do it. You go out first. I have a way to save her."


    The friends were suspicious, but there was no better way. Although they were reluctant, they still went out.


    Zhou saw that everyone was out. He closed the door gently and immediately changed his serious tone. He yelled at the ghost: "what are you? Roll down from Lin Lu!"


    The ghost girl was lying on Lin Lu''s body and felt comfortable when she suddenly heard someone calling at her. She was a little surprised. No one could see her at ordinary times. She could do whatever she wanted to do, on whom she wanted to press on. How could someone yell at her today?


    The ghost turned her head in the direction of the voice and saw an angry face in Zhou Zhong.


    She said quietly, "who should I be? I''m so scared. But how can you see me? Normal people can''t see me. "


    The ghost still didn''t mean to come down from Lin Lu. Instead, she looked at Zhou Zhong leisurely, a little disdainful and provocative in her eyes. After that, she turned over Lin Lu and continued to press down.


    Zhou Zhong was so angry that the ghost didn''t listen to him, so he almost roared and yelled to the ghost, "don''t worry how I can see you, you come down quickly, or I''ll make you crazy!"


    "Out of your wits?"


    In fact, the ghost like this ghost, the most afraid is that she was scared out of her wits. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would threaten her with this sentence, and the ghost''s anger came up all of a sudden."In this case, if you see me, you have to die. I will solve you first, and then I will solve this problem in bed."


    With that, the ghost pounced on Zhou Zhong, opening her teeth and claws, as if to use some powerful skills.


    However, there was no fear in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He knew that his jiuxiao Yulong Jue had been practiced for such a long time, and the soldiers would come to block the water and cover the earth. There should be no problem in dealing with such a little devil.


    So when the ghost rushed over, Zhou Zhongzhong recalled the routine of jiuxiao Yulong Jue in his mind. When she got close to her, she slapped down and photographed the ghost.


    This female ghost is just a low-level kid, and the jiuxiao Yulong Jue of Zhou Zhong is far beyond her tolerance, so she soon dissipates in the air.


    Zhou Zhong saw that she gradually disappeared, and could not hear any sound, so he was sure that the kid was already out of his wits.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Lin Lu lying on the bed. Her lips slowly recovered and her face became ruddy. Slowly, Lin Lu opened her eyes and woke up.


    In the middle of the week, he felt relieved and walked to Lin Lu''s bedside.


    When Lin Lu wakes up and sees Zhou Zhong in her room, she tells Zhou Zhong what she has just experienced.

 Chapter 36

    "In the middle of the week, you came just in time. I didn''t know what happened just now. It seemed that I was asleep and pressed by something. I wanted to sit up, but I couldn''t get up. But I still seemed to be conscious, and I seemed to hear you talking to someone."


    Lin Lu touched her forehead, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She thought about it carefully and felt a little scared.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to deceive Lin Lu into saying that it was OK. After all, Lin Lu felt it himself, so he told Lin Lu the whole story, from the ghost gas coming to Lin Lu''s room, to Zhou Zhong''s dispelling the ghost gas, all told Lin Lu.


    Naturally, Lin Lu had never heard of such a thing. She asked Zhou Zhong what to do.


    Before Zhou Zhong, he had read books about jiuxiao Yulong Jue, which talked about why ghost Qi attached to someone. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t believe it at that time, he was still impressed by this plot.


    Zhou Zhongzhong''s mind carefully reviewed all that was sent today. All the small details were not forgotten. After a long time, he came back to his mind.


    He thought that what was said in the book was reasonable. After thinking about it, he asked Lin Lu, "I may know the reason, but you have to answer a question first, which is very important."


    Lin Lu nodded blankly. After all, after what she had just experienced, her mood had not calmed down, and it was Zhou Zhong who saved her, so there must be a way to help her out of danger, so she nodded obediently, waiting for Zhou Zhong to ask her something.


    "Look at you. Do you have any iron wares or jade ornaments, which may be spiritual?"


    Although Lin Lu didn''t know what the matter had to do with these things, she still listened to Zhou Zhong''s words and searched her body for a jade pendant.


    "What''s the problem? I only have this jade pendant on me. It was given by an uncle who lived far away. He said that the jade was very precious and could not be bought in other places. "


    Lin Lu finished and looked blankly at Zhou Zhong. She had worn this jade pendant on her for a long time without any problems.


    Zhou Zhong took over the jade pendant and observed it carefully for a while. The treasure finder in his mind also told him that it was a rare good jade. It was nearly perfect in all aspects. From texture to texture, there was no problem.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s eyes are bright, and you can see the wrong place when you look at it. Actually, there is a small charm in the jade, which can attract the ghost gas within five miles.


    Although the size of the charm is so small that it can hardly be seen, with a few days'' experience in searching for treasure in the middle of the week, the location of the charm was immediately found out.


    He sneered and muttered to himself, "this jade is a good jade. It''s not fake. It''s just that the person who gave you the jade didn''t have any good intentions. Lin Lu, Lin Lu, when he gave you this jade, he actually gave you all the gods and ghosts. This is to hurt you. You understand."


    Zhou Zhong is trying to find a more tactful way to tell Lin Lu about it, because he can see that Lin Lu seems to like this jade very much, or respect the relative who sent her jade.


    He was afraid to tell Lin Lu that his distant relatives sent her jade to harm her, and she would not accept it.


    Zhou Zhong is thinking like this, when Lin Lu''s phone rings and answers, Lin Lu''s expression suddenly becomes anxious.


    "Lin Lu, your father has an accident and is in the hospital now."


    Lin Lu''s mother over there was no longer able to hold her breath. She was about to cry. Instead, Lin Lu comforted her and said, "Mom, don''t worry. What''s wrong with my father, please speak slowly."


    "Your father had a car accident just now. He has just been sent to the hospital. Now he is all right, but he has broken his bone. Hey, come back quickly."


    Although she had been in a car accident for a few months, she didn''t know what happened when her father was in a car accident.


    Zhou Zhongxin thinks that since this kind of bad things will happen one after another, and all of them happen to Lin Lu''s family, it shows that the person who wants to harm Lin Lu not only acts on Lin Lu, but also her father. Maybe, Lin Lu''s father also has a jade pendant like Lin Lu.


    So Zhou Zhong asked Lin Lu, "does your father have a jade pendant like you?"


    Lin Lu shook her head. She didn''t know whether her father had such a thing, because when the relative gave it to her, her father wasn''t around, and she didn''t see her father had similar things.


    But Lin Lu didn''t think about it. She was worried about her father''s comfort. She was anxious to see how her father was now in the hospital. So she asked Zhou Zhong whether she would go to the hospital with her to see her father.


    Seeing that it was late in the middle of the week, it was not a problem for Lin Lu, a girl, to take a taxi and run around by herself, so she agreed.


    As soon as they got out of the room, they saw the young and old sneaking over in the morning.


    A few of Lin Lu''s classmates who just went out informed him that they saw Zhou Zhong enter Lin Lu''s room and closed the door. There was a lot of noise inside, adding all kinds of embellishments, for fear that the world would not be in chaos.When you think about it, you can have a lonely boy and a few girls. You live in the same room and you are old classmates. You can talk about the past together. You may cultivate some feelings and make some sparks.


    He wanted to stop Lin Lu from doing such a stupid thing, so he came in a hurry and saw them walk out of the room side by side.


    Big and little''s head is blank. She thinks that something may have happened to Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong, so she angrily asks Zhou Zhong, "why did you come out of Lin Lu''s room and say, what have you done in it? Have you done anything unclean? "


    Now Lu is so angry with her friends that she is so dirty.


    So Lin Lu took two steps, went to the big and young, and scolded him: "my business, you don''t need to care about it!"


    After all, Zhou Zhong wanted to help Lin Lu explain. After all, a girl''s innocence is very important to her, but seeing that Lin Lu''s attitude is so tough, he left with Lin Lu in order to rush for time.


    They took a taxi and went straight to Jiangling City, the hospital where Lin Lu''s father was.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong told Lin Lu what he thought and said about the charm on the jade pendant. He thought that the reason why Lin Lu''s father had an accident had a lot to do with those charms. He also said that when he went to the hospital, he asked Lin Lu to observe carefully to see if there were any similar charms on his father.


    Lin Lu nodded. She believed Zhou Zhong''s words.


    When we got to the hospital, it was midnight. Most of the people had already gone to bed. There were only a few nurses and doctors on the night shift. When they asked about their father''s ward, Lin Lu took Zhou Zhong and walked over.


    Before we got to the door of the ward, there were more people. At the door were some relatives of Lin Lu, close relatives and distant relatives, but most of them were peripheral members of some families.


    Everyone was waiting anxiously in the corridor. When Lin Lu came, a relative came over to let Lin Lu in. His father and mother, as well as several of his father''s brothers and sisters, were all in the ward. They told Lin Lu that her father was not a big problem and that she should not be too upset and restrain herself.


    Lin Lu nodded and winked at Zhou Zhong. Although there were relatives closest to him by blood, and Zhou Zhong didn''t even know his father, Lin Lu knew that Zhou Zhong''s existence could help his father and himself through the difficulties. Therefore, regardless of the different eyes of people, she took Zhou Zhong into the room together.


    The ward is very quiet, compared with the outside quite a lot, father is lying on the bed, a leg in plaster, tired rest, mother sitting on one side smiling apple, there are some relatives sitting next door, watching his father drop by drop, ready to call the nurse to come to change medicine.


    A relative saw Lin Lu coming in. She called her in and introduced her to her. How did her father get into a car accident? How was he rescued? Then she was sent to the hospital. How did everyone come to the hospital after knowing the news? Everything was very detailed. After hearing this, Lin Lu probably had a clue.


    Lin Lu was worried about her father''s safety. She was afraid that it would be the jade pendant mentioned by Zhou Zhong. The father was not out of danger, so she explained to everyone that she had met a ghost.


    "Let me tell you something. Don''t be too surprised."


    Lin Lu had the vaccination.


    "This evening, when I was staying in a hotel, I encountered a strange thing, that is," ghost presses the bed. "


    Everyone has heard about "ghost pressing the bed", but no one has really experienced it. When Lin Lu said that she had met her, everyone was worried, but they were anxious to ask what was going on.


    "I remember, but I can''t get up again. I''m conscious, but I can''t move. I''m going to be out of breath. It''s Zhou Zhong who scattered the ghost. I woke up. Oh, this is Zhou Zhong, my old classmate. I haven''t introduced it to you yet."


    With that, Lin Lu pushed Zhou Zhong to everyone.


    "Zhou Zhong He said that the reason why I met this kind of thing was that this jade pendant was given to me by my distant uncle. He said that there was a magic spell on it to attract ghosts."


    After that, I showed you the jade pendant.


    Although the relatives have seen the detailed deputy governors, no one has ever experienced this kind of thing. Lin Lu said that it was so mysterious that some could not believe it.


    "The boy didn''t take the opportunity to cheat you, did he? Lin Lu, don''t be too simple. You old classmates are often the best ones to start with. "


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong with suspicion. Although Lin Lu had always explained that Zhou Zhong was not such a person, he could not provide any evidence. Everyone thought that Zhou Zhong was trying to take advantage of this opportunity to cheat Lin Lu''s money.


    Lin Lu see how to explain it is useless, simply no longer and relatives theory, turned his head and asked his father lying on the bed: "Dad, my distant uncle, have you given this jade pendant, or similar other things?"


    Lin Lu''s father thought about it carefully, but he didn''t remember what his uncle had given her, so he shook his head.


    Now people are more suspicious of Zhou Zhong. They all think that Zhou Zhong''s mantra and jade pendant are all made up by him to deceive Lin Lu. Lin Lu, a silly girl, has not gone through any big storms and waves, and believes what others say is still too naive.Relatives also pull Lin Lu to their side, let her stand far away from the week, lest the boy for money, once kidnapped Lin Lu is not sure.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to defend himself, so he asked Lin Lu''s father, "he didn''t give you jade pendant. Did he give you anything else?"


    Lin Lu''s father thought for a moment and said, "by the way, he gave me a belt. I was wearing it just now. Look, it''s in the coat."


    Knowing that there must be something wrong with the belt, Lin Lu rushed to the closet to take it out and show it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took over the belt. After only one look, he found the problem. He sneered and pulled the head of the belt down. Suddenly, a small jade pendant fell out of it. The "Ding Ding Ding" sound shocked all the people present. No one thought that there would be a jade pendant hidden in the belt.

 Chapter 37

    Lin Lu''s mother picked up the jade pendant in a hurry, and other relatives came along to see what the jade pendant had. Sure enough, everyone found that it was depicting the same charm as Lin Lu''s jade pendant!


    We really saw the jade pendant that fell on the ground. As expected, it was engraved with the charm of Zhou Zhong, so we no longer suspected that Zhou Zhong was a fraud and believed Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Lin Lu''s father, Lin Jianye, frowned. He sat on the bed, silent, thinking about what he had just said in the middle of the week.


    Lin Lu''s mother, Li Qing, was so scared that she took a big step backward. Her body was so wobbly that she almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, several relatives outside the door heard the "clang" inside, but they didn''t know what happened. They went into the ward to see if they could help.


    Lin Lu''s father had his own plan. He called Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu to pass by his bed. Then, he asked Lin Lu''s mother Li Qing to help invite other relatives out of the room and say that he had something to tell them.


    So Lin Lu''s mother and relatives explained: "it''s OK, it''s OK. The peeler just fell on the ground. It''s not too early. Jianye doesn''t have a big deal. You should go home first. If you disturb us today, you should go back and have a good rest. If you have any problems, it''s not too late to inform you."


    When you look at your watch, it''s too late. Then you look at Lin Lu''s father lying on the bed. It seems that there''s nothing wrong. You say goodbye to Lin Lu''s mother and leave one by one.


    Lin Lu''s mother watched her relatives leave, and then she entered the ward again and closed the door.


    At this time, only Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu and Li Qing, Lin Lu''s mother, were in the room.


    Lin Lu saw that everyone was out and asked his father in a hurry: "Dad, how do you solve this charm?"


    However, Lin Lu''s father seemed to have an idea, and did not appear to be very flustered. After all, he is the richest man in Jiangling city. He has seen all kinds of big scenes. What''s more, he has heard of this charm for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would happen to him today.


    He said to Lin Lu, "Lulu, don''t worry. I''ve been in the market for so many years about geomantic metaphysics, and I know a little about it. I believe that there are masters in the world. As long as we find them, we can solve all difficulties."


    When Lin Jianye saw that Lin Lu was still in the clouds, he gave Lin Lu an example.


    "You see, for example, in my company, I have found some experts, including the orientation of the company''s door, what to put at the door to ward off evil spirits, and the internal layout of the company. You don''t often come to our company, so it''s natural that you don''t know."


    Lin Lu nodded, but it was Lin Lu''s mother. When Lin Lu''s father said this, she had a bottom in her heart.


    In fact, Lin Jianye discovered that Zhou Zhong had a talent different from ordinary people just when he found out the jade pendant. In addition, Lin Lu''s story about her tonight was saved because of Zhou Zhong. Lin Jianye believed that Zhou Zhong was the man he was looking for.


    "Your name is Zhou Zhong, right?"


    Before Lin Lu''s father has never been so active to speak to himself, Zhou Zhong was flattered and nodded.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are a good child. My uncle knows that. Thank you for saving our life today. But here, my uncle still wants to ask you a favor, OK?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have to think much about it. He knew that Lin Lu''s father had to help him solve the danger himself. Zhou Zhong could still cope with this kind of pediatric trick, so he nodded and continued.


    "Uncle Lin, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Although there are little ghosts around, these ghosts are very low-level things. This is the art of evocation. It is to depict the charm on the jade to attract the spirits and wild ghosts nearby to follow. So as long as you throw away the jade pendant, you will not encounter these ghosts again."


    However, Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought that it was not so simple. He still knew that it was man-made, so he added: "but don''t take it lightly. There''s nothing wrong with the jade pendant. The main reason is that the person who gave you the jade pendant has problems. It''s clear that he wants to find trouble. So this time, you''re OK. He doesn''t know what to do in the future Moths. "


    All of a sudden, Lin Lu''s mother, who was just sobbing in a low voice, was crying more fiercely at this time. A string of tears fell down. Lin Lu quickly went to help Li Qing and comfort her.


    Zhou Zhong thought that his words were too frightening. He scared Lin Lu''s mother to cry. He felt that what he might have said was not euphemistic enough. He vomited his tongue and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Zhou Zhong rubbed his hands and paced back and forth. He didn''t think that this kind of God, God and ghost thing he had heard only in novels or TV plays would happen to him. It''s normal that Lin Lu''s mother can''t accept it.


    Then Lin Lu''s father sighed and spoke.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to tell you about it. After all, it''s a scandal in our own family. Now it seems that we can''t do it without saying it. It has something to do with today''s fooling around. You''re not an outsider in the middle of the week. It''s good for you to know about it."On hearing this, Zhou Zhong was afraid that there was something hidden in Lin Jianye''s heart for many years to tell. He didn''t dare to neglect it, so he raised his ears to listen.


    "Your aunt," she said, glancing at Lin Lu''s mother, "she has a distant relative, but in fact, she can''t even fight."


    Zhou nods. Who doesn''t have such distant relatives? Zhou Zhong can''t help but take a breath when he thinks of his creditors'' relatives who once owed money. This kind of relatives are the most difficult to deal with. It''s bullshit to say that they are related by blood. However, it doesn''t matter. What happens is not easy to deal with. Zhou Zhong has deep experience.


    "One day two years ago, they suddenly came home to look for Lin Lu''s mother. They said that when they came to work in Jiangling City, they offended the leaders and were expelled. Now they are penniless and want us to help him."


    Nod at the middle of the week, and things often start in this way.


    "As you know, Lin Lu is a kind-hearted girl. Our family is kind-hearted. I thought that there were so many outsiders in our company, not to mention relatives, so I found him a house and asked him to go to work the next day."


    "Isn''t that good? You''re doing the right thing Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure out why this would bring disaster.


    Lin Jianye shook his head and said.


    "The boy was very good at the beginning. He worked hard in the company and made some achievements, but then it changed. Later, we all flattered him when we learned that he was a relative of the chairman. He saw that our family was so rich that he didn''t need to do anything. He became a young man directly. He didn''t work every day and ate, drink and play everywhere. If he had no money, he would take care of our family."


    "Once or twice, we''ll endure it. Anyone who can''t be lazy will take a break for a while and then go back to work."


    "Later, he asked us for money again and again, more and more. Lin Lu''s mother didn''t want to give him money, but he said that he would go back to his hometown if he didn''t want to give him money. He said that his family had developed, but he didn''t care about their poor relatives."


    Zhou stopped very angry, thought how can there be such shameless relatives exist, raise you is to see in affection, not his duty, children understand the truth, how a youth do not understand it.


    "We have to keep him. After all, the money he spent was small compared with our assets. But just a few months ago, the boy''s father also came, that is, Lin Lu''s distant cousin, who is spending our family''s money with his son. "


    "I don''t think it can go on like this. Now it''s their father and son. In the future, they may call their relatives to spend together. Money is not such a way to spend. Although I can''t watch it, I can''t say anything. After all, it''s your aunt''s relatives who tear their faces. Your aunt''s life is not easy in the future."


    Nod at the middle of the week. This kind of thing is the most troublesome thing here.


    "But your aunt can''t look down on it. They are a family. It''s more convenient than me to talk to them. They talked to their father and son and taught them a lesson. Maybe the tone was a little heavy, but at least it worked. The next day, uncle Lin Lu came to the door to apologize. He said that they were wrong. He also sent a jade pendant to Lin Lu and a belt to me, which you saw today. Lin Lu''s and my belt. "


    Zhou Zhong seemed to understand something. It was Lin Lu''s distant uncle who had no good intentions.


    "Originally, our family was very happy. They thought that their father and son had come back to life and felt very good. After all, they were relatives. They could take care of them after a good job. Even if they could not earn money, they could make a small sum of money like their Lin family, and they could live a little better than ordinary people. But we really didn''t expect that the jade pendant and belt were hidden Heart. "


    Lin Lu''s father shook his head vigorously. His eyes were full of disappointment and self blame. He felt that maybe from the beginning, he should not have helped the family. Maybe he refused with a hard voice, so many things would not happen in the future.


    Lin Lu''s mother cried even more when she heard Lin Jianye finish the story. However, Zhou Zhong now understands why Lin Lu''s mother is crying because the distant relative belongs to her family and is the disaster she has brought. If Lin Jianye hadn''t seen her face, she would have driven these two lazy things away. Now she must have regretted and hated them for the sake of the two Asshole relatives, and their own little kindness, almost killed their daughter and husband.


    So Lin Lu''s mother thought of Zhou Zhong and said in a hurry: "Zhou Zhong, you are a good child. Aunt, please, must save Lin Lu and uncle Lin


    Zhou Zhong saw Lin Lu''s mother crying into tears, and quickly comforted: "Auntie, you can rest assured that Lin Lu and I are old classmates. I don''t want to watch her suffer like this. I won''t stand idly by."

 Chapter 38

    It should not be too late. Zhou Zhong immediately thought of a way.


    He went out of the hospital, found an antique night market, bought two jade pendants, accompanied by a weak light, ready to carve some safe exorcism on them.


    However, Zhou Zhong is only practicing Qi now, and it is very difficult to depict the charm, because the charm he depicts is too much higher than that distant cousin. That guy''s charm is just the level of yellow paper charm, which can only attract some ghosts around when it is introduced to the jade pendant. Zhou Zhong''s charms are pure jade charms, which can release a steady stream of energy through the jade pendant, so they can always play the role of amulets.


    After carving the symbol, Zhou Zhong made some small hands and feet on the jade pendant, which can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    Zhou Zhong hurried back to the hospital and found the ward where Lin Lu''s father was. The whole family came back anxiously in the middle of the week. Seeing that the middle of the week arrived, they rushed to meet them. Did you find any good way.


    Zhou Zhong just took out the jade pendant with exorcism charm.


    "This is a jade pendant engraved with exorcism, which I copied from your original jade plate. Lin Lu holds this one, and this one is still hidden in Uncle Lin''s belt."


    With that, Zhou Zhong handed the jade pendant to them.


    "But you have to keep it a secret. When you go back, you can do whatever you want to do. It''s as if nothing happened today. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Although Lin Lu and his father did not know what medicine was sold in the gourd in Zhou Zhong, they still nodded and took the jade pendant.


    In the middle of the week, seeing that everyone was confused, he continued to explain: "in this way, when the other party finds that the charm is useless, he will be very angry. He will go to the guy with the charm to settle the accounts. They will take away the two jade pendants secretly, but I have left some breath on them. Then he will follow them secretly and catch them all."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s method, Lin Lu''s father was very satisfied, and Lin Lu''s mother also showed a long lost smile. Lin Lu was also very comforted to see that the second old man was finally relieved.


    "Thank you for helping us so much. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Lin Lu is embarrassed to say thanks to Zhou Zhong. She just wanted Zhou Zhong to help him pick out some antiques, but now something like this happened again. Lin Lu doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Zhong thinks it''s nothing. Helping Lin Lu is just a piece of his hand. Zhou Zhong looks at the following table and decides to leave when it''s late.


    "Lin Lu, it''s up to you to take care of your uncle and aunt. After you change the jade pendant, there should be nothing more. If there''s anything else, just call me. I''m ready to go home. It''s too late. You''re tired after a busy day. Have a rest early."


    Lin Lu nodded. Everyone was tired, so let Zhou Zhong go back quickly.


    When he arrived at the door of the hospital building in the middle of the week, he found that the sky was slowly getting bright. He pinched his fingers and calculated that it had taken a lot of time to carve the symbols, about three hours. He carved them too seriously and didn''t pay attention to the time.


    Looking at his watch, the old commander should have got up by this time, and he didn''t feel sleepy in the middle of the week. After all, he was a young and strong young man. It seemed that staying up all night was not a big deal for him.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly remembered that he had not contacted the old commander, so he called the old commander.


    "Chief, I''m back and have arrived in Jiangling city."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t sell the story, but told the old commander directly about his journey.


    "Why? Don''t you mean to come back in a few days? Why did you come back so early? Since we''re back, it''s better to choose a day to hit the sun. Let''s go to the shop today. What do you think? "


    The old commander was puzzled. He had just put away a lot of antiques he had brought back in the middle of the week. He planned to sort out the antiques slowly. When he came back in the middle of the week, he was just ready to pack up. He could go to see the shop with him. However, Zhou Zhong came back in advance. In this case, it is just right to advance the date to today.


    "Well, all right, but I''ll go home first, pack up and come back to you."


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and thought it was important to see the shop, so he agreed. But now he has to go back to Han Li''s apartment first. After all, he didn''t go back all day yesterday and didn''t contact Han Li. Han Li must be worried.


    As soon as I got to the door of Han Li''s apartment, I saw someone selling breakfast in the middle of the week, so I bought some food, thinking that Han Li must not have breakfast and went upstairs.


    Han Li was already awake. It was morning when Zhou Zhong came back from the door. She was a little angry.


    "I haven''t come back all day and night, and I don''t know how to call me. What if something happens?"


    Han Li worried about a day in the middle of the week. Naturally, she became angry. She quickly took out the breakfast she had just bought to comfort her. She also explained why she forgot to call her for a reason.


    "Yesterday, I went to an antique meeting in the neighboring city with the old commander. I bought a lot of antiques. I''m expected to make a lot of money. I''m going to open an antique shop. After breakfast, I''m going to see the shop."


    Zhou Zhong now has antiques and is ready to open an antiques shop. He has a good foundation.


    After listening to this, Han Li thinks that Zhou Zhong is no longer joking. Yesterday, Zhou Zhong was an unemployed vagrant who lived in his apartment. Today, he is going to open an antique shop. Han Li''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Although there are many people who open an antique shop and make a fortune, Han Li has never seen Zhou Zhong have such great ability and is still worried."In the middle of the week, you know, this antique shop is not like a child''s house. It''s actually very difficult to open an antique shop."


    Han Li tentatively asked Zhou Zhong, but she was not sure whether Zhou Zhong was really determined to open this store.


    Zhou nodded.


    Han Li listened to Zhou Zhong and continued: "so you have to think about opening an antique shop. I''m not against your opening an antique shop. After all, you are an adult. You have your own opinions, and I can''t control you. However, as your friend, I still want to remind you that you must be careful not to be cheated by people outside. You haven''t been in the market for a long time I''m more experienced than you. If you don''t understand something, you can ask me, or you can come to me if you have contacts with me. Do you know? "


    Zhou Zhong listened patiently. He knew that Han Li was for her own good.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong nodding all the time, Han Li didn''t say anything. She thought that his idea of opening an antique shop had been deeply rooted, and seemed to be enthusiastic. She had no good intention to persuade him to stop. She thought that she could help him if she had nothing to do in the future. Don''t be cheated by those who specialize in counterfeiting. Those people are so powerful that they almost cheated their shop last time Fortunately, Lulu found a good friend and said that when she had time, she would have to thank them.


    Han Li is thinking about this, Zhou Zhong has finished breakfast, said hello, went out in a hurry, Han Li knew he must be to see the shop thing, in the hope that he can find his satisfaction.


    Zhou Zhong, under the guidance of the old commander, found the place where they had arranged to meet. The old commander was already waiting for him.


    This is the entrance of an antique street. When the old commander saw Zhou Zhong, he said hello to him and took him inside to see the shop.


    They went around one by one to see the shops which had been advertised for rent. There were two in total.


    The first one is more than 200 square meters. It is located in the golden area of antique street. Basically, everyone who comes here has to pass by this shop. Because of its good location and dense customers, the rent is higher. I inquired about it in the middle of the week, and the monthly rent is 40000 yuan.


    Zhou was hesitant. After all, 40000 was not a small amount for him, so he planned to see the situation of the second company.


    The second house has two floors. The first floor has more than 70 square meters. Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought that it was suitable to use it as an exhibition hall. Moreover, the second floor has more than 30 square meters. Although it is much smaller than the first floor, it can be used as a warehouse and office.


    What''s more, the boss told Zhou Zhong that the location is a little bit too far away from the front door of the antique street, so some people who have bought antiques are not willing to go inside to have a look at the antiques here. Moreover, the antique street is very long, and some people are tired and don''t want to go here any more. This is also for the sake of this The reason why the boss wants to transfer the shop is that the location is too biased to make much money.


    Zhou Zhong asked the boss, in that case, how much is the rent of your shop.


    The boss was so frustrated by the geographical location that he didn''t want to pit Zhou Zhong any more. He told Zhou Zhong that because it was a bit biased, the price was cheap, and the monthly rent was 15000.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he found that the shop in front of him had a good location, but the rent was too expensive. He didn''t think it was necessary. This store was a little biased, but the rent was not expensive.


    Seeing his hesitation, the old commander asked, "Zhou Zhong, what''s the matter? Which one do you want? "


    "Let''s take this one. The so-called" wine is not afraid of deep alleys ". All my antiques are genuine. When the fame spreads, I''m not afraid that no one will come here. Maybe it''s a little bit too far away, but it''s a little safer."


    Zhou jokingly said that in fact, he had an idea in his mind.


    "Well, I like your spirit that you are not afraid of tigers, so we''ll rent this one."


    The old commander looked at Zhou Zhong with admiration. He always felt that Zhou Zhong was a young man with great ideas. Now he saw that he was so independent and full of confidence. He believed that he was a plastic talent and his investment in him would not lose money.


    After a long discussion with the boss, the old commander finally decided to rent for five years and pay the rent. The boss gave the key to Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong became a real owner of antique shop.


    Because this is an antique shop, the layout of the shop and the antique sense of retro complement each other, so there is no need to design the layout of the shop. After a simple cleaning in the middle of the week, people will unload all the antiques he has bought from the car and prepare to put his "babies" in the beginning.

 Chapter 39

    Zhou also paid attention to the location of antiques. The bottles, jars and jars were put together, the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting were put together. He considered all the things facing the South and facing the north. Although the old commander didn''t understand the mystery, he was relieved to see how orderly Zhou Zhong did.


    Next, the most important thing is to recruit people. For such a large shop, you can''t do it by yourself in the middle of the week. Therefore, the old commander suggested that he could hire some helpers to take care of the shop, and the efficiency was higher than that of working alone.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while, and he agreed. However, Zhou never recruited anyone. He was always recruited. What kind of person should be recruited to help him? He couldn''t be sure what kind of person he wanted to help. After all, he didn''t feel at ease when he lost everything in the antique shop.


    While worrying, the telephone rang in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, where are you?"


    It was Lin Lu who called. It happened that the new store opened in the middle of the week, and let Lin Lu have a look. Zhou Zhong told her the location of her shop, and soon Lin Lu arrived.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong really wanted to open a shop, Lin Lu was surprised and pleased.


    "Wow, mid week, this time you''re really the boss yourself."


    Before Lin Lu entered the door, she thought Zhou Zhongdao congratulated her, as if she were more happy than Zhou Zhong. However, Lin Lu was a girl, and she could see the problems in the shop at a glance.


    "Eh, Zhou Zhong, why don''t you have a shop assistant in your shop?"


    In the middle of the week, she told her honestly that she had no time to recruit staff before opening a new store. She had a headache when she thought of these things, which she had never done before.


    Lin Lu suddenly brightened her eyes and said mysteriously to Zhou Zhong, "in this case, I''ll be your manager. What do you think?"


    Zhou Zhong was shocked. After all, he had never thought about making Lin Lu the manager. But seeing Lin Lu''s enthusiasm, he was also a little excited.


    Lin Lu is the daughter of the boss of a large company. She should know a lot about the management of the company. Maybe it''s a good choice to let her take care of it.


    Zhou Zhong thinks so, Lin Lu talks again.


    "I often help my cousin take care of antique shops when I''m on vacation. I''m familiar with many things, eh I''m not as professional as you are, but I don''t worry about you. But I''m good at administration. I can take care of the antique shop! And I don''t want a salary ~ "


    Zhou Zhong thinks Lin Lu''s words are reasonable. He is not familiar with the place of life, and he is new here. He is more relieved to ask an old classmate like Lin Lu to help him look at the shop. He just doesn''t know anything about administration, so he nods and agrees.


    "All right, but I won''t let you work in vain. I''ll pay you."


    Lin Lu is very happy that the hero finally has a place to play, so she has no time to wait for anything. She calls her company''s contacts and tells them that she wants to recruit some people, including financial management, bodyguards and so on. It seems that she wants to do a big job.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Lin Lu was busier than himself, so he didn''t take care of her any more. He continued to clean up his antiques, the price tag, and the scrubbing.


    Busy, Zhou Zhong suddenly remembered that he was going to open a shop, but he didn''t tell his parents. This joy has not been shared with his parents. It seems that he hasn''t called his parents for so many days.


    Zhou Zhong secretly blames himself. It''s so unfilial. Since he fell from the construction site to the ancient tomb that day, it seems that his family has lost their own news, and his mobile phone has changed its number. In these days when his parents can''t contact him, they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. It must be very difficult to live.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. He was ready to call his parents while the shop was still open and he had some spare time of his own.


    However, my parents have been working hard and thrifty for many years, but they haven''t got a telephone. Zhou Zhong thought about it and remembered that there seems to be a public phone in the canteen downstairs. There are not many telephones in the shantytowns, so this small shop often helps to shout people. The boss is very nice and takes good care of himself at ordinary times. I should know the current situation of my parents.


    A call was made in the middle of the week.


    "Hello, who is it, please?"


    The boss asked blandly that there are a lot of people who usually call his public phone here, some of them are wrong, and others want to call back the person who has just called here but has left. So the boss thinks, which person is looking for trouble.


    "This is a public phone


    The boss wanted to go on, but he was interrupted by the middle of the week.


    "I''m Zhou Zhong."


    Mid week! The boss was shocked when he heard the name. The residents nearby knew that he didn''t go home for several days in the middle of the week. His parents went to the construction site to look for no one. He thought that the man was missing. The nearby residents helped to inquire for several days.


    So without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, the boss ran out and rushed upstairs and said, "Zhou Dafu, your son is calling!"


    After a while, Zhou Zhong''s father and mother rushed to the phone and picked up the phone. Zhou Zhong heard that his mother was already crying, but his father was still calm. As soon as he answered the phone, he scolded him."Where have you been these days? Even if you don''t call home, your mother and I are very anxious. We went to the construction site for several days, but we didn''t find you. Your mother couldn''t sleep for several days. "


    Zhou Zhong apologized in a hurry and told his parents that he had been in Jiangling city these days. First he was doing some small business and made a small sum of money. After a while, he would go home to see his parents and make them happy.


    However, when Zhou''s parents heard what business their son was doing and made some small money, they were worried and afraid that he was doing some improper business.


    "It''s not pyramid selling. It''s a trap."


    Zhou Zhong''s father once heard these stories of being cheated, and he was afraid that Zhou Zhong would be cheated by others.


    Zhou Zhong hurried to comfort his parents. He just opened a small shop and managed it legally. It''s OK. Let parents rest assured.


    After Zhou Zhonghe''s parents talked on the phone, he was busy for a while. It was not too early to see him. He asked Lin Lu and the old commander to go back to rest. They were also going to go back to Han Li''s apartment.


    The next morning, Zhou came to the shop. At this time, Lin Lu had arrived in advance and was waiting for him at the door of his shop.


    "Lin Lu, why did you come so early?"


    Zhou Zhong asked Lin Lu as he opened the door.


    "Come on, come in and sit down."


    Then he invited Lin Lu into the shop, and Lin Lu was not polite. He followed Zhou Zhong into the shop and saw that Zhou Zhong''s shop seemed more glorious than yesterday. Lin Lu was also very happy.


    However, she came so early to look for Zhou Zhong, not only to visit his shop, but also to remember the task assigned to her in the middle of the week yesterday.


    As soon as she sat down, Lin Lu took out a few pages of paper from her bag. Zhou Zhong looked at it from a distance, and there were some printed photos and materials on it.


    "Well, this is the helper you asked me to find yesterday. I''ve found it for you. There are groceries, accountants and bodyguards."


    With that, Lin Lu handed a stack of paper to Zhou Zhong.


    "Look at these people. They look good or not. They are all carefully selected by me. Their character is absolutely guaranteed!"


    Zhou Zhong had a general look, and he trusted Lin Lu, and seeing Lin Lu''s self-confidence, he didn''t look at it any more.


    "Can''t I trust you? If you look at people, you have the most insight. "


    Zhou Zhong hands Lin Lu the information in his hand and nods with tacit approval. He feels that Lin Lu''s enthusiasm for this matter seems to be higher than his own, and he is ashamed.


    Lin Lu was given the task yesterday, but today she has finished it and is still doing so well. Zhou Zhong thinks that if she had been as efficient as Lin Lu in the exam, she might be sitting in the classroom of the university now instead of opening this antique shop here.


    Zhou Zhongchao Lin Lu smiles. Lin Lu seems to suddenly think of something.


    "Eh, Zhou Zhong, now you have security guards, shops and antiques. When do you plan to open? Must there be a ceremony? "


    When Lin Lu asked Zhou Zhong this way, Zhou Zhong remembered that it would take a ceremony to open a shop. Zhou hesitated for a moment. He had not thought about when the antique shop would officially open.


    Lin Lu saw Zhou Zhong''s hesitation and knew that he must not have chosen a good day, so he made suggestions to Zhou Zhong.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to my father. He knows some feng shui masters, so he can find them to calculate for you and see when it will be more auspicious."


    Zhou Zhong is very grateful to Lin Lu. He is more attentive to the preparation of the antique shop than he is. However, Zhou Zhong thinks that when the antique shop will open does not have much influence. Moreover, when it comes to Feng Shui, he is more confident than those feng shui masters.


    "No, don''t bother uncle. You don''t need any geomantic master to come to see this small matter. You reminded me that it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. The antique shop will open tomorrow."


    Seeing Lin Lu still had doubts, Zhou Zhong continued to explain his ideas.


    "As long as the things in my antique shop are genuine and there are no fakes, and there are more people buying them, everyone will come to me to buy antiques, and there is no need to choose a good day. Every day is a golden day."


    Lin Lu felt that what Zhou Zhong said was reasonable, so she stopped insisting.


    "I have something else to do. You can take care of it here first. If you have any problems, you can ask me for help."


    Lin Lu came here to tell Zhou Zhong that she had finished her work. Now Zhou Zhong knows that Lin Lu has nothing to do when she stays here, so she is ready to say goodbye to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, you''re busy. There''s nothing wrong here, Lin Lu. Thank you for helping me. When I make a lot of money, I''ll be the first to invite you to dinner."


    Zhou said jokingly that Lin Lu also laughed and went out of the antique shop.


    Although everything is ready, and the antique shop is ready to open tomorrow, there are still many unfinished things in the shop, waiting for the end of the week. In the middle of the week, I have been busy for a long time, from morning to afternoon. I ordered takeout in the shop for lunch, and picked a few mouthfuls hastily, then everything was arranged properly.


    In the evening, Zhouzhong had finished everything. The setting sun was shining on the door of the antique shop. Through the glass on the door, the antique inside was shining brightly. Zhouzhong wiped his head with sweat. He thought it was all worth it.When she returned to her apartment from the antique shop, Han Li saw that Zhou Zhong was back, and that she had just finished her meal, so she invited Zhou Zhong to eat together.

 Chapter 40

    However, Zhou Zhong is not in a hurry to eat. He has good news to tell Han Li.


    "Hanli, my antique shop will open tomorrow."


    Han Li was surprised. She knew that she had decided to open an antique shop in the middle of the week, but she didn''t expect that the action would be so fast. Only one or two days later, the antique shop could be opened in the middle of the week.


    Han Li secretly admired Zhou Zhong''s ability.


    "By the way, do you have time tomorrow? Are you coming to my opening ceremony? "


    Zhou Zhong wants to invite Han Li to witness an important moment in his life. After all, he has been with Han Li for such a long time. Zhou Zhong thinks that this kind of happiness should be felt with Han Li.


    Although Han Li wanted to attend, she was too anxious to open a shop in the middle of the week and didn''t inform her in advance. She had more important things to do.


    "In the middle of the week, I really want to go and see for myself what your antique store manager looks like, but I''m afraid not tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhong has some doubts, but since Han Li has something to do, it must be more important than her own antique shop. Han Li will not want to participate. Zhou Zhong comforts himself, but he is still a little disappointed.


    Han Li sees Zhou Zhong''s loss and explains it in a hurry.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I have a family activity tomorrow. I have promised to attend a very important party. As you know, all the people who attend are powerful and powerful. Even if I don''t care about them, they also care. Besides, my father is the vice mayor of Jiangling City, who has just come out of it. If I don''t participate in these activities, it''s easy to get them Criticism. "


    Zhou Zhong naturally understood that he was not unreasonable. He also knew what Han Li meant by "that incident". He understood the importance of this meeting for Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. Since you have something to do, you should be busy with your business first. After all, the opening of an antique shop is not a major event that you have to go. I just want to understand your mind."


    It''s just that his mood is still a little low.


    Han Li saw it.


    "You wait."


    With that, Han Li ran into the bedroom. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what she was going to do, so she sat on the sofa and waited. After a while, Han Li came out with a box in her hand.


    "Mid week, here you are."


    With that, Han Li opened the box and took out a hairpin from it.


    This hairpin has a very simple shape. It''s old at first sight, and the edge is still damaged.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at it, and he was surprised. The hairpin in Han Li''s hand was not the one he had sold?


    It''s also the first antique sold in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong can''t make up for the loss of Zhou Zhong''s shop. She just doesn''t want to make up for the loss of Zhou Zhong''s store.


    "This is a hairpin I got by accident. I was told that the hairpin was very valuable, so I took it. You see, your antique shop is going to open, and I have nothing to give you. I''ll give you this hairpin. It''s my favorite thing. I hope your antique shop can open well."


    Han Li finished and handed the hairpin to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took the hairpin and looked left and right. He was more sure that the hairpin was the one he sold at the beginning. Although it took so long, what he got for the first time was always impressive and memorable.


    Although Han Guangzi had been telling him that there were so many valuable gifts in his mind, he didn''t know that they were so valuable.


    "Han Li must know the value of this hairpin. It must be very sincere to give me such a valuable thing."


    Zhou Zhongli thought so, but he was still lamenting the wonderful fate. He didn''t know whether it was his fate with this hairpin or his fate with Han Li. After so many times of changing hands, this hairpin finally returned to his own hands and passed through Han Li.


    In the center of the week, it was amazing.


    However, he still took it. He knew that if he didn''t take it, Han Li would feel uncomfortable. Moreover, although the hairpin was very expensive, Zhou Zhong believed that as soon as his antique shop opened, he would make more money and give Han Li a better one.


    "Thank you. I will manage the antique shop well. Don''t worry."


    After taking the hairpin, Zhou Zhong played with it carefully for a long time. He said that he didn''t want it. In fact, it was a bit fake. After all, the hairpin was really meaningful to Zhou Zhong. It was the first pot of gold in his life.


    They talked about it again and went to sleep.


    The next day, the antique shop officially opened. Customers can see that at the end of the antique street, there is a red arch, unwilling to stand lonely. This is the antique shop in the middle of the week.


    I saw a huge poster at the door of the shop, saying that the things in the antique shop are 100% genuine, so that everyone can rest assured to buy.People are very curious. Who in the antique street in Jiangling city doesn''t know that antiques are risky, so we should be careful. No shop dares to claim that its products are absolutely authentic.


    The advertisement made in the middle of the week seems to be very rampant. It immediately attracted a large number of customers. People gathered at the door of the shop in Zhouzhong, pointing their hands and feet. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd in the middle of the week.


    The old commander of Zhouzhong was standing at the door of the antique shop, facing the confused crowd below.


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Zhou Zhong quickly explained.


    "Don''t worry. Although we know that it''s very difficult for ordinary antique shops to guarantee that all the antiques in them are genuine and there are no fakes at all, but my antique shop in the middle of the week can guarantee 100% of them. There are absolutely no fakes here. You can come in and pick them up. There must be a style you like."


    Everyone was a little moved. Some of the people standing in front were ready to go inside. After all, they would not lose a piece of meat after all. If it is true or not, it''s not too late to go ahead and have a look.


    Just then, the next few people spoke.


    "Who knows if this is the silk hole of spider essence? What if you get caught up in it? "


    "Yes, everyone, don''t go in!"


    These people usually have nothing to do and like to find trouble. Today they go to this antique shop to collect protection fees, and tomorrow they will touch porcelain with some damaged antiques. They say that passers-by accidentally damaged them and must pay for it.


    This group of people have made the whole antique street a mess. Passers-by and antique shop owners are afraid to speak out. They know that behind these local villains, there are more powerful roles to cover. Even the security police have been unable to catch them. Now, seeing that the new antique shop has just opened in the middle of the week, they think they can do something more.


    Zhou Zhong, however, is not afraid.


    "These guests, the shop has just opened with the latest concept. It''s inevitable that they won''t be accepted and recognized. But I hope you can step forward and have a look at my shop. When you come out again, you will look at my antique shop with new eyes."


    Zhou Zhong said politely. After all, with so many people watching, he didn''t want to make things happen on the first day of opening a new store.


    "If you don''t go or not, what if you blackmail us? If one of your treasures is damaged, do you want us to pay for it? "


    These local snakes are still reluctant to let go, leaving no room for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongli sneered. I don''t know who wronged whom. They are the people who touched the porcelain. The onlookers are not fools. Can''t they see who is good and who is bad?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to them and continued to greet the guests into the shop. Seeing that the situation was out of his control, the local snakes started to shout.


    "Black shop, black shop, is there anyone else in charge?"


    "What''s going on?"


    All of a sudden, a slightly familiar voice came from behind the crowd. Zhou Zhong felt familiar. After a while, the crowd automatically gave way and came to a chubby man with a moustache. He seemed to have a big future.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been yelling here early in the morning. Do you want people to have a good rest? Who has opened a black shop?"


    Standing in front of the crowd was a yell, and the customers standing at the door of the shop in the middle of the week did not dare to make a sound.


    "Mr. Hu, that''s him. He runs a black shop here."


    Hu Ye''s two eyes narrowed together, and his small eyes were squeezed into a seam.


    "Tell me, what''s the black way?"


    Mr. Hu touched the two wisps of moustaches and listened with interest. A local villain began to tell the story.


    "Look, Mr. Hu, I didn''t cheat you. He said that his antique shop only had genuine products and no fakes. How could this be possible? It''s no surprise to say that such a situation has occurred in your shop. However, he just opened a new shop and said how his shop is like this. You can comment on it. What is this not a black shop?"


    Although Mr. Hu has been holding back his smile, we can still see that there is a happy feeling on his face in the middle of the week. It must be that these local villains are the servants of him. Otherwise, how could he talk so eloquently and coax him so happily when others dare not speak out.


    In the middle of the week, I only felt a bout of nausea. This flattery is too obvious.


    However, Zhou Zhong looked at Mr. Hu''s face carefully. It seemed that he had a sense of deja vu. Where did you see him? Suddenly, he remembered something.


    Hu Ye''s eyes were clearly hostile, just like the owner of the shop he wanted to buy the hairpin for when he first got it. He was murderous. Now Hu Ye''s eyes have this feeling.


    Zhou Zhongcai remembered that Hu was the owner of the first antique shop when he sold hairpins.

 Chapter 41

    Mr. Hu has been in this antique street for many years, and he has made a lot of money. However, the money he earns is not so glorious, because most of his antiques are bought and sold by force.


    When a customer enters his store and takes a fancy to an antique, whether the price is appropriate or not, he will force it into the other party''s hand and force him to buy it. Sometimes, he will make a bad remark and threaten the customer. If he doesn''t buy it, he will do so. Some customers are afraid and they just buy it. Mr. Hu doesn''t investigate and immediately turns into a smiling face.


    However, some customers are tough and refuse to buy. Mr. Hu sends several gangsters to follow him and harass him all the way. Although they can''t kill him, the customers still complain. In the end, they can only buy them and are forced by Mr. Hu''s power.


    What''s more, the source of Mr. Hu''s money is not clear. Even the antique in his shop is obtained through any channel. The good and the bad are mixed together, and the customers dare not say anything, for fear of causing trouble.


    Hu is so in the antique street, full of his eyes and eyes, as long as his shop lost money, other shops on this street do not want to have a good life, other antique shops are angry.


    Today, Mr. Hu heard that there was a new shop opening at the back of the antique street. It was said that the store was still popular. So he sent some hands to explore the situation and try to make a scene to show the color of the shop. His new shop should not be allowed to steal the business of Mr. Hu''s antique shop.


    "Oh, there is such a thing. It''s your fault. It''s not easy for everyone to make money. How can you cheat people like this? In our Antique Street, what we hate most is people who clearly know it''s a fake and have to sell it at the price of the real one, right


    Mr. Hu said, while mobilizing the emotions of customers around him. Everyone said nothing, as if he had some truth in his words. The customers who just wanted to visit the shop just now had no idea.


    Mr. Hu''s goal was achieved. He just didn''t want the antique shop to open in the middle of the week. He wanted to make the antique shop yellow before it opened.


    Zhou Zhong laughs. He knows that Hu has a heart to frame himself. Seriously, Hu has a grudge against himself. How can Zhou Zhong be easily hit by Hu''s words.


    Zhou Zhong knew that his antique shop was absolutely authentic. He believed that with the help of the treasure finder, his antique shop would not be so fragile, so he couldn''t open it with a few words, so he spoke confidently.


    "In this case, I have to show you, to see if there are fakes in this shop. Come on, Mr. Hu, this way, please."


    With that, Zhou Zhong pulled Mr. Hu to his side, walked to the door of the antique shop, and said, "Mr. Hu, now I invite you to come to my antique shop and look around. If you can find a fake, my antique shop will close immediately and will never appear in this antique street."


    Zhou Zhong''s words were absolute, his tone was arrogant, and the customers around him were surprised. They had never heard that the owner of an antique shop would be so confident.


    "Isn''t it true? What he said is so mysterious? "


    "What are you worried about? Which Seller will say that he is selling fake goods? Is what he says true or false? Wait for Mr. Hu to go in and have a look. Mr. Hu is a famous antique dealer in our street."


    "It''s reasonable. Let''s see if he has any fakes."


    All the onlookers were whispering, hoping that Mr. Hu could go in instead of them and see what happened.


    Seeing that everyone said so, Mr. Hu excitedly went into the antique shop and looked at Zhou Zhong haughtily before entering the door. He was determined to get it. As long as he found a fake, he would let the antique shop close immediately. Even if Zhou Zhong knelt on the ground and begged him, it was not difficult for him.


    So Mr. Hu went in, accompanied by Zhou Zhong, and looked at every antique he saw with confidence.


    When Mr. Hu touched and looked at it, he saw that the color of each antique was just right, and it was well preserved. The printing was clear. It was one in a hundred antiques. There was no fake.


    After a turn, they went out the door.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Hu? Have you found any fakes after reading it?"


    Zhou Zhong asked provocatively. He knew that Mr. Hu must be very embarrassed now.


    "It''s all fake. Where is the real one? You''re a little boy. You don''t have any hair. You know a fart antique."


    Although Mr. Hu knew that there were genuine products in it, he had just let out his boast. Now he admits that he was wrong. He is a bit shameful. He even makes a fuss about it. He insists that there is no genuine product in the shop in Zhou Zhong.


    Everyone was in an uproar, but they also felt that Zhou Zhong was a newcomer and had no qualification, so some fake products were normal. After all, the advertisements could not be trusted.


    Just as they were about to disperse, an old man came out of the crowd.


    The old commander immediately recognized that this was the vice president of the school of archaeology, culture and Museum of Jiangling University, and he called in with a smile.


    The vice president was frank and went straight to Zhou Zhong and asked him, "would you like to be a lecturer in our Institute of archaeology?""Lecturer? May I ask you? "


    Zhou Zhong looks puzzled.


    He didn''t even go to university. How can someone ask him to be a university lecturer? Are you kidding? And he doesn''t know him.


    Zhou Zhongli hesitated. He didn''t know the origin of the man. He was worried that he was here to cheat money or have other intentions.


    But look at each other a polite look, but also with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, also not like any bad guy, in politeness, Zhou Zhong politely put forward his own questions.


    At this time, the old commander came to Zhou Zhong and said to him in a low voice, "Zhou Xiaoyou, this is Professor Zhou, the vice president of the school of Archaeology of Jiangling University. He is still your family."


    Professor Zhou also introduced himself with a smile: "I am the vice president of the school of archaeology, Jiangling University."


    Zhou Zhong did not dare to neglect him. The vice president of university students, who was quite a great man, said in a respectful manner: "how do you do, President Zhou."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. The purpose of my coming here is to invite Zhou Xiaoyou to be a lecturer in the school of Archaeology of Jiangling University. I admire Zhou Xiaoyou for his attainments in antiques." Professor Zhou said politely.


    Zhou Zhong was still full of fog. He didn''t understand what was going on. So he asked, "Professor Zhou, how do you know me?"


    As soon as Professor Zhou heard this, he was immediately happy and said with a smile, "I''ve been very interested in you since the last time the TV station broadcast the event about you identifying the night pearl. You know a lot about antiques, and you''re not as conventional as an ordinary antique appraiser. This will bring a new reform to our antique industry


    "A few days ago, I saw your performance at the Curio meeting again. I was really amazed. Especially that pair of eight mountain people''s" he Wan Shan song Tu "always seemed to know how Zhou Xiaoyou discovered it. Ha ha, at that time, those people at the Curio meeting were making a fuss and suspected that all the antiques in Zhou Xiaoyou''s car were genuine. They offered hundreds of millions of yuan to buy them. I just took a look at the antiques in Zhou Xiaoyou''s shop, and they were the ones in the car that day. It seems that these are all genuine


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Professor Zhou had been paying attention to himself for such a long time. He also knew about the night pearl and the antique fair. What surprised Zhou Zhong even more was that what happened in cousin Lin Lu''s antique shop that day was also on TV.


    "You may not know that master Zhang is a famous expert in antique identification. We have invited him to give a lecture in our department. Unexpectedly, you pointed out that he was wrong. It''s really daunting. You also let us know that anyone can make mistakes, so we should not be too superstitious about authority." Professor Zhou continued with emotion.


    "You flatter me, Professor Zhou. Compared with you, I am a pupil." Zhou Zhong said humbly.


    "In our circle, the speed of the grapevine news is faster than that of the TV station. The story that you identified the night pearl in the antique street immediately spread. Everyone said that there was a wonderful person in Jiangling City, who compared Master Zhang. Master Zhang''s position in our antique world is obvious to all."


    Professor Zhou laughed and said that he really respected Zhou Zhong. The more modest Zhou Zhong was, the more energetic he said: "young man, you don''t have to be so modest. When I heard this news, I thought about who had such great ability to accurately identify a night pearl. You know, night Pearl is the most difficult to identify in antiques One of the antiques. At that time, I thought that the person who can identify the night pearl must have worked in the antique industry for many years, and he must be an elder. Since he has more experience and knowledge than Master Zhang in all aspects, it is not surprising that he can find out Master Zhang''s problems, so he has no idea. "


    Zhou Zhong almost couldn''t help laughing. He was no longer an elder. He was just a young man who had never been involved in the world.


    Professor Zhou chuckled when he saw Zhou Zhong, and continued to explain: "later, when I saw the TV report that this man who had been better than Master Zhang was such a young man, I was shocked at that time, but it was also at that time that I began to notice you."


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, you can''t waste your antiques."


    Zhou Zhong pondered over it. To be honest, he never went to college. His study is not bad, and he has to work harder than others. However, he was affected by his father''s injury at the last moment and finally lost the list.


    Now professor Zhou even wants to invite him to university as a lecturer. He has no idea.


    "Professor Zhou, thank you very much for your love for me, but I am a poor boy from the county and city. I have never been to a university. How can I be a lecturer?" Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 42

    Professor Zhou did not expect that Zhou Zhong had never been to university. He thought that Zhou Zhong had to graduate from university. He was able to open an antique shop on his own without going to university. Suddenly, Professor Zhou appreciated Zhou Zhong even more.


    "Well, the fact that you don''t have a degree does have an impact. But it doesn''t matter. How about this? You can follow me and give lectures to the students in the Institute of archaeology. Then I can recommend you to enter the University. At that time, you can study in any major of Jiangling University and finish your studies. " Professor Zhou proposed to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, when he heard this, he suddenly went to college? That was his dream. He asked excitedly, "Professor Zhou, do I not have to take an exam?"


    Professor Zhou said: "in fact, every university has such places. As long as they have certain attainments in a certain field, they can enroll without passing the examination."


    This week can be exciting, if parents know that they can go back to college, should also be happy for themselves?


    "Good! Professor Zhou, I''ll listen to you. " Zhou Zhong happily agreed.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, I''ll be waiting for you at Jiangling University. With your knowledge of antiques, you will surely make great achievements in the antique industry!" Professor Zhou shook hands with Zhou Zhong, talked to the old commander and left the antique shop.


    If the people who step down do not make trouble, how can they make trouble? Didn''t you see that even the vice president of the school of Archaeology of Jiangling university came here and praised the owner of the antique shop to invite him to be a lecturer in Jiangling University. Where is Jiangling university? That''s a famous institution of higher learning all over the country. This shows that the owner of the antique shop is very powerful. The slogan that the people put forward is not bragging!


    "I''ll go in and see what treasures this shop has!" At present, some people are leading the store, and their faces are full of excitement. If the store is really authentic, it will be great.


    "I''ll see it too!"


    "Well, it''s not bad to get the affirmation of professors from the school of archaeology, Jiangling University."


    People outside the shop swarmed into the shop to watch the antiques. For a moment, the scene was very hot. Old commander Zhou Zhonghe laughed when he saw the scene. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Seeing that the matter was irretrievable, Mr. Hu left with a gloomy face. However, he was thinking about how to make the shop close as soon as possible in the middle of the week.


    The first day of the opening of the antique shop, it can be said that it was quite busy. When the shop was closed, it was already in the evening.


    Lin Lu was also in Zhou Zhong''s shop. After a long day''s work, she was already exhausted. After dinner, she even fell asleep on her chair.


    Zhou Zhong gently wakes up Lin Lu.


    "Lin Lu, if you''re tired, go home. I''ll just manage here by myself. If it''s late, I''ll go home. Now it''s not dark. You go back first. Thank you very much today."


    Lin Lu thought for a while, feeling tired, so she said goodbye to Zhou Zhong and was ready to go home when the phone rang.


    It''s Lin Lu''s father.


    "Lulu, let me tell you a good thing. Dad was discharged from hospital today. Your distant cousin said that he would come to see him later. Come back quickly."


    Lin Lu naturally knew that this cousin would not come to her house without a purpose, let alone just because he wanted to visit his sick father. This time, he must do something else. It seems that it''s time to find out his face.


    After saying goodbye to Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu took a taxi and went to her parents'' villa.


    When I went inside, my parents were in the living room, and my cousin and uncle were all there. I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Lulu, why did you come back so late? You must be tired. Did you have dinner?"


    Seeing that Lin Lu came back, the distant cousin asked with great concern.


    "Lulu, come here and see who''s here."


    Lin Lu''s father saw her and quickly called her over. After two steps, Lin Lu came to the living room and came to her father''s side.


    At this time, Lin Lu respectfully said to his cousin, "when did my uncle come? My father just called me, and I came back in a hurry. It''s a little late. Excuse me."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I just arrived." Lin Lu''s cousin said in a hurry.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. After all, it''s this distant relative. Lin Lu and his cousin, even though they are peers, have no intersection. After a few words of greeting, they don''t know what to say. They are so embarrassed and silent for a while.


    Then my cousin spoke again.


    "Have you eaten? Come back so late, why don''t your cousin go to the servants to cook for you


    Then he was ready to get up.


    Lin Lu quickly grabbed him and said, "I''ve eaten it, uncle. Don''t bother."


    Lin Lu sighed in her heart. This distant cousin is too hypocritical. You don''t have to tell the servants to cook.


    At this time, Lin Lu''s father said: "Hey, Lu Lu, what are you doing standing here? Come and sit down." Then he patted the sofa beside him and motioned to Lin Lu to sit down next to him.Lin Lu also sat down. Her distant uncle saw that Lin Lu had sat down. As a guest, she couldn''t run around, so she called her son to come over and everyone sat and chatted.


    In the morning, Lin Lu went directly from the hospital to the antique shop in Zhouzhong. After all, there were financial accountants and bodyguards she was looking for. She wanted to take good care of her father, so she didn''t take care of her father''s discharge. Instead, she gave it to a few servants to pick up her father. Now she saw her father sitting here in a neat and tidy way, and asked in a hurry.


    "Dad, are your legs better?"


    As soon as Lin Lu''s cousin heard Lin Lu''s question, he immediately asked, "yes, brother-in-law, how is your leg now?"


    Lin Lu''s father raised his leg and tried to move. Although he was still in plaster, he was more flexible than before.


    "It''s OK. Dad''s leg doesn''t hurt at all now. You see, I can still walk."


    Then he planned to sit up from the sofa and perform for Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu was startled. She pressed her father on the sofa and said, "Dad, you can stop for a while. Now it''s still healing stage. Don''t run around and jump around."


    Lin Lu''s uncle hurriedly followed Lin Lu''s words: "yes, brother-in-law, Lulu''s words are reasonable. As the saying goes, if you''ve hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days, you''d better keep quiet at home for a few days. If you have anything important, let the servants do it."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Lu''s cousin also followed his father''s words.


    Seeing that everyone said so, Lin Lu''s father sat down.


    At this time, Lin Lu''s mother came over and brought us fruit and tea.


    "Thank you." My cousin took the tea as if he had something to say, but when he saw that everyone was discussing something else, he took a sip of tea and listened to everyone''s conversation quietly.


    "Alas At this time, my cousin sighed, and his expression was very sad. He said, "in addition to bringing some fruit and tonic for my brother-in-law this time, I also want to apologize to you again."


    "In the past, I was not good enough to educate my son to come to your family. As a result, I didn''t expect him to be such a bad guy. The good ones didn''t learn, and the bad ones tended to learn. He developed a bad habit of being lazy and lazy. He also filled you with a lot of trouble. I''m really sorry, son. Don''t you apologize to your aunt and uncle soon?"


    So his cousin quickly apologized. Lin Lu''s father said with a smile, "it''s normal for a child to do something wrong. As long as you can make a change, you will have a bright future. Don''t blame yourself so much."


    Seeing that Lin Lu''s father had forgiven them, his cousin continued: "thank you for forgiving us. We promise that we will make good money in the future and not give you any trouble. After all, our relatives are too stiff and ugly. Don''t you think so?"


    Lin Lu''s mother nodded. She thought that her distant brother might really feel that she had done something wrong.


    Seeing that everyone had cleared up their old grudges, the atmosphere eased a lot. At this time, his cousin had something to say. He asked Lin Lu where their bathroom was. He had just had too much tea and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Lin Lu pointed it out to him. His cousin got up and went to the back bathroom, but sneaked up the second floor and came to Lin Lu''s parents'' bedroom when the family didn''t pay attention. He took a look at the first floor and found that everyone was drinking tea and chatting. No one noticed him, so he sneaked into Lin Lu''s father''s bedroom.


    The belt that he gave Lin Lu''s father was on the edge of his bed. His cousin saw it at a glance. He looked around and found that there was no one around. He took the belt in his hand, looked for it casually, and found the jade pendant inside.


    But in a hurry, Lu Pei came out of his room and rushed to his father''s arms.


    "Why? How did you get to the second floor, uncle? " Lin Lu asked in surprise.


    Uncle busy embarrassed smile way: "did not find the downstairs toilet, ha ha, your home is really too big, that Lulu ah, cousin has something to say to you."


    Lin Lu nodded, and then walked aside with her.


    My cousin said with sincerity. As like as two peas, brother Lu Lu, your brother looks at a girl and wants to send her a jade coat, just like your uncle gave you. But your uncle forgot what he looked like. You show me your. I''ll make the same thing as this one by then, OK? "He said,"


    .


    Although the excuse was clumsy, she could see at a glance that it was for the jade pendant. Lin Lu pretended to be very happy and took it out and handed it to her uncle.


    "Since it''s rare for my brother to be in love, I''m a sister."


    After thanking Lin Lu, my cousin went downstairs. He had already got two jade pendants. His goal had been achieved. If he stayed longer, he would probably help. He found an excuse to say that it was late. After saying hello, he left Lin Lu''s home in a hurry.


    But he didn''t know that when he left the living room, Lin Lu''s father had already shown a smile in the corner of his eyes. He knew long ago that this guy couldn''t hold his breath and had to take action.


    Although Lin Lu''s mother has always been reluctant to believe that her distant relatives are endangering her home. She hopes that all these are misunderstandings. Now that people have come to apologize and should be repentant, she still accepts the fact that her distant relatives are determined to harm others.Seeing that her relatives had gone, Lin Lu quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhou Zhong''s phone.


    "In the middle of the week, my distant relative just came, and he also took my father''s jade pendant. What should I do now?"

 Chapter 43

    Zhou Zhong knew that there was going to be an action there, so he quickly comforted Lin Lu.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ve already done something on the jade pendant. Leave the rest to me."


    Lin Lu nods. He believes in Zhou Zhong.


    Sure enough, less than half an hour later, Zhou Zhong sensed that someone was tampering with the jade pendant, and he immediately chased after him according to the direction of the induction.


    Zhou Zhong followed the information, called a car and asked the driver to drive to the East. Taxi drivers are confused. They haven''t met such a taxi driver. They let them drive to the East without saying where to go. In the middle of the night, they won''t be robbers?


    However, the driver looked at Zhou Zhong, who was young and thin, and should not be his opponent, so he was a little relieved.


    The car walked for a while and got outside an alley. The feeling of the seal made by Yupei in the middle of last week became more and more intense. Zhou Zhong knew that Lin Lu''s cousins must be nearby, so he got out of the car and found it.


    Sure enough, after a while, Zhou Zhong went to a small courtyard on the outskirts of the city.


    The courtyard seems to be built by ourselves, and the cottage in the yard is also built very delicately, which is well integrated with the surrounding environment.


    In the middle of the week, I looked around for a while and found that there were few people here, but there were many trees. The shade covered the cottage layer by layer. Although it was not as luxurious as the villa, the scenery was also good. Living here was very quiet, but it was also a good place to escape the noise of the world.


    "This man really enjoys it."


    Zhou Zhong thought that when he could own a small house like this, he could observe the situation nearby.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that the jade pendant was not far away from the house, and it seemed that someone was moving in the room. So Zhou Zhong looked around and made sure that no one noticed him. He moved to the side of the object step by step and observed it carefully.


    In the room, Lin Lu''s distant relatives, his cousin and his son, are in the room at the moment. At the same time, there is an old man with them.


    The old man seems to be old. His face is covered with wrinkles. His hands are also very thin. He wears a ring on his hand. The ring also looks like it has been for some time, and it is mottled.


    The old man''s hair is gray, but his eyes are still very bright, and he has a feeling of crane hair and childlike face. However, Zhou Zhong looked at the window carefully and found that the old man had a gloomy face and was not a good man, at least that was what Zhou Zhong thought.


    Zhou also secretly looked at the room, some red sandalwood table on one side, there is a big cabinet, the cabinet is locked, do not know what is put inside.


    Lin Lu''s distant cousins and cousins stood respectfully beside the old man. For a long time, they didn''t dare to say a word. Seeing that the old man lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking, they whispered.


    After a while, they saw that the old man''s brows had not yet been stretched, and then they got nervous and asked the old man what had happened.


    "Master, what''s wrong with the jade pendant? Why are they still well now? Although they had a car accident, they were discharged in a few days. It seems that there is nothing serious."


    When Lin Lu''s cousin asked the old man this way, he was overheard by Zhou Zhongquan. He knew for a long time that it was these two people who made the trouble. Now he heard it with his own ears. He felt that all the people in this room were not good people.


    The old man frowned and asked Lin Lu: "where is the jade pendant? Let me have a look."


    So Lin Lu''s cousin took out the two jade pendants from his arms. Instead of giving them directly to the old man, he took them in his hand and looked at them for a long time. He said, "as you gave them to me at that time, they didn''t seem to change much."


    "Show me."


    At this time, Lin Lu''s cousin handed the jade pendant to the old man''s hand, then licked a face, stood beside the old man and asked, "look, what''s the situation?"


    The old man took the jade pendant and observed it carefully for a long time. He also touched a few of them with his hands. The more he touched his face, the more gloomy his face became. He twisted his eyebrows into a knot. He turned the jade pendant around and looked at it carefully.


    "Don''t you ever see anyone else? Are you sure no one else has touched you but the one you sent? " The old man asked Lin Lu''s cousin in doubt.


    "I don''t think so. They won''t notice that there is something wrong with the jade pendant."


    Lin Lu''s as like as two peas in his uncle''s eyes. He looks exactly alike. How can he get to the master''s hands and doubt that he is passing by others'' hands? Then he asked, "master, has something changed?"


    The master did not take Lin Lu''s cousin as an outsider. He asked his cousin to come over, took the jade pendant, pointed it out to him and said, "look here, the charms here are not the same as those I drew for you before."


    Lin Lu''s cousin took it and looked at it for a long time, but he was still confused.


    Seeing his appearance, the old man did not understand, so he continued to explain.


    "Look here, the one I drew before is a curse, a round totem, but now, it''s obviously changed. But to be honest, my previous charm is just a simple little charm, and now, I''ve never seen this one."Lin Lu''s cousin became more worried after listening to the old man''s words. He was a little afraid that Lin Lu''s family had found out his purpose.


    While several people were studying the runes on the jade pendant, Zhou Zhong couldn''t listen to it. He didn''t even have this knowledge. He dared to draw symbols for others. The old man''s heart was very big. I''d better teach them.


    Zhou Zhong thought so, so he supported the window sill with one hand, the window frame with the other hand, and with one leg, he stood on the windowsill of the room, and suddenly jumped into the room.


    Both the old man and Lin Lu''s cousin were startled by the sudden Zhou Zhong. What''s more, Zhou Zhong broke into the window and watched a shadow come down from the window with his own eyes. Everyone could be scared to death.


    Before the people in the room could speak, they would speak in the middle of the week.


    "I don''t understand, right? If I don''t understand, I''ll teach you."


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s smiling old man and Lin Lu''s cousin were next to him. Then he grabbed the jade pendant in their hands, held it in his own hand, pointed to the runes on the jade pendant, and said to them.


    "See? As you said, the characters on the jade pendant have been changed, but the man is standing in front of you now. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s remarks, the old man felt that Zhou Zhong was very arrogant and dared to rob things from him. So he attacked Zhou Zhong fiercely. Seeing that he was just an ordinary boy, how could he change his own charm? Besides, he had been doing research in this field for many years. If he had any skills in Zhou Zhong, he could change it.


    So the old man''s face was gloomy, his eyes seemed to kill Zhou Zhong, and asked him, "what can you do to change my things?"


    Zhou Zhong laughed even louder. Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t brush twice. He had a good temper, so he said, "do you see clearly? This is not the paper Rune you printed before, but the jade Rune I engraved. Compared with your paper rune, I don''t know how advanced it is. "


    Although he can''t draw jade talisman, there are folk legends about jade talisman. More or less, he knows a little.


    He knew that jade talisman was superior to paper rune. Jade Rune can change paper rune, but paper Rune can''t change jade rune. It''s a very advanced technique of making rune. It''s said that only a few people know how to make it. Even a "master" like him has studied it for many years, but he has not studied it thoroughly.


    Now he is easily surpassed by a man who looks like his grandson''s age. The old man''s heart is filled with anger. His eyes are fixed on Zhou Zhong, as if to crush Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old man with disdain, then stuffed the jade pendant back into Lin Lu''s cousin''s hand, and said, "when you do harm to others in the future, you should find a reliable one, so as not to show your true feelings. You still don''t know."


    Lin Lu''s cousin knew that Zhou Zhong had discovered their conspiracy, and he didn''t dare to talk much. He winked at the old man and motioned him to control Zhou Zhong.


    The old man was gnashing his teeth at Zhouzhong. Now he saw that Lin Lu''s cousin also wanted to go with him. He thought that if he killed Zhou Zhong and killed people and goods, he could get Zhou Zhong''s jade pendant and even get information about advanced amulets.


    Therefore, taking advantage of Zhou Zhong''s carelessness, the old man took advantage of his dark Qi and chopped him with one hand towards Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong only felt a kind of cold air attacking him. His face suddenly changed and his body shook to avoid the old man''s sudden attack.


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum, but he didn''t talk to him. With the same clap, his true spirit rolled and flew towards the old man. It was too late. Before the old man came and could not get away, he was hit by the strong breath of Zhou Zhong and fell on the ground, unable to move.


    He was panting all the time, and his breath became short of breath. He was dying. He couldn''t even save himself, let alone beat Zhou Zhong.


    The old man didn''t know that although Zhou and he were all practicing Qi, his accomplishments were much higher than him. As long as he used Qi a little, he couldn''t resist it. What Zhou Zhong got was the inheritance of ancient times, but he was just a common small skill, which could not defeat him naturally.


    Zhou Zhong slowly put down his arm and turned to look at Lin Lu''s uncle and cousin. Now their only support, that is, the old man lying on the ground, can no longer protect them.


    Lin Lu''s cousins and cousins were scared. They thought that the "master" was right in front of them and was beaten to the ground by Zhou Zhong. What''s more, he still has a little Kung Fu. Now the old man can no longer protect them. They are like two weak people who have no strength to bind a chicken. They are exposed in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Please forgive me, sir."


    Lin Lu''s cousin begged for mercy in a hurry, and his cousin also said so. He had to kneel down in front of Zhou Zhong and begged him to let go of himself.

 Chapter 44

    Zhou Zhong disdained to look at them, just like looking at two mole ants, he said: "don''t let me see you again in the future, and don''t want to hit the attention of the Lin family, otherwise, it will be his end now."


    With that, Zhou Zhong pointed to the dying old man lying on the ground.


    Lin Lu''s cousin and uncle are scared out of their wits. They quickly say that they won''t, and they promise Zhou Zhong that they won''t dare to harass Lin Lu''s family any more. Zhou Zhong just lets them go and turns to leave the nest.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong left, Lin Lu''s cousins ordered the night train that night and rushed back to their hometown. They were afraid that Zhou Zhong would come back to settle accounts with them. They did not even care about the "master" they were looking for.


    Zhou Zhong left Lin Lu''s uncle''s place and called Lin Lu directly.


    "Lin Lu, I''ve helped you with your uncle''s affairs. They said they won''t disturb you any more. You can rest assured. By the way, tell your uncle to take care of your illness and don''t worry about it."


    Lin Lu was surprised to hear that. She believed that Zhou Zhong could help them solve the problem, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be so quick, so she quickly said, "thank you, Zhou Zhong. I don''t know how to repay you..."


    Zhou Zhongcai doesn''t need Lin Lu''s reward. It''s his help to help his old classmate. Besides, Lin Lu was very good to Zhou Zhong before. He helped him everywhere and encouraged him all the time when others looked down on him. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong felt that he shouldn''t want any reward, so Zhou Zhong repeatedly said, no need.


    Although Lin Lu listened to what he said, she still wanted to repay Zhou Zhong. She felt that her strength was too small and she could not do anything for Zhou Zhong. So after hanging up the phone with Zhou Zhong, she called Lin Jianye. After all, her father was the richest man in Jiangling City, and she had a certain strength in society. I believe her father must be more thoughtful than her.


    "Dad, I have good news for you. Zhou Zhong said that he has already dealt with my uncle''s side."


    Lin Lu can''t wait to say that Lin Jianye can''t help but be overjoyed. He can''t seem to believe his ears. Is it done in the middle of the week in such a short time? So he continued to ask Lin Lu, "really? Lulu, what did he say? "


    So Lin Lu told his father what Zhou Zhong had told him. Lin Lu''s father was very pleased to hear that. He didn''t know that he had been involved in the kinship relationship for such a long time. On the contrary, Zhou Zhong did it in a matter of three or two. He couldn''t help admiring Zhou Zhong in his heart. Sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person when he handed it over to Zhou Zhong.


    Lin Lu''s father was very emotional. He didn''t expect that he could meet such a strange person as Zhou Zhong after living so long. So he thought that he must have a good relationship with Zhou Zhong, and he might have some useful places to go. But this time, Zhou Zhong has done too much for his family, and he must repay him well.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lu''s father remembered that he had opened an antique shop in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and the new shop opened. He needed some customers to support the scene. He also knew some friends who played with antiques. It would be a small favor for him to let them go to the antique shop in the middle of the week.


    After looking for some good friends, Lin Lu''s father called, and the other party also knew Lin Jianye''s character. Since he personally recommended it, he could not be wrong, so he agreed to go over and see if he had any favorite antiques.


    Lin Lu''s father thought about it and thought it was not enough. He had to do something to express his mind.


    "Xiao Li, go to the antique street tomorrow and find a shop called Zhou Zhong''s. no matter what, go and buy three or five antiques. They are a little more expensive."


    When Lin Jianye called his secretary, he thought it was a little help for Zhou Zhong secretly. After thinking about it, he added: "be careful, don''t expose your identity, let alone my identity. Do you know?"


    The little secretary nodded and told Lin Lu''s father that he would do it well. Hearing the Secretary''s promise, Lin Lu''s father was relieved and hung up the phone with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Mr. Hu, who lives in an antique street, has been holding his breath in his heart, making him sleep and food difficult. In Zhou Zhong, first, the hairpin was not sold to him, which made him lose face. He sent him to revenge. The two gangsters in Zhou Zhong have never come back. Now there is no news, and he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. Now he opened an antique shop in the middle of the week. The business was good on the first day, and it will be good in the future. After that, is there any place for him in the antique street in Jiangling city? Once the antique shops in the middle of Zhou Dynasty become famous, antique merchants and antique lovers of Jiangling City, large and small, will have to depend on him. I''m afraid his position as Hu ye will be lost.


    No, Mr. Hu would never let such a thing happen. So he thought about it and came up with a good idea. He must put Zhou Zhong to death.


    Mr. Hu has found a senior brother who takes him to the antique market. He is not an ordinary person. If he is an ordinary person, he will not look for him.


    The elder martial brother is very powerful. He is a grave robber. The cultural relics he has stolen have a lot of value. Besides, he is not only very good at antique identification, but also knows some Yin Yang skills. Even master Hu has to respect him.So Mr. Hu and his elder martial brother made an appointment to meet. Mr. Hu had already figured out how to revenge Zhou Zhong. When his elder martial brother came, he told us his plan.


    Mr. Hu''s senior brother, Fang Kewei, is very thin, just like a skeleton frame. His eyes were deep and dark, his lips were purple, and his whole body was full of gloomy breath.


    Mr. Hu''s plan is very simple, that is, let elder martial brother Fang Kewei have a try with Zhou Zhong, that is to make Zhou Zhong bankrupt and ruin his family.


    Isn''t Zhou zhong an expert in antique identification? It doesn''t matter. His elder martial brother is proficient in Yin and Yang. He knows magic.


    Each of them took out ten pieces of antiques and handed them to each other for identification. Three of the ten pieces were genuine and the remaining seven were fakes.


    After the identification of both sides, we should smash the fake on the spot! Leave the real thing.


    Of course, smashing antiques is not a white throw. If it is a fake, it doesn''t matter. But if you drop the genuine one, you will have to pay the other party ten times the price of the antique. And at the end of the day, the loser will lose his antique to the winner. After all, since the winner has won, the authentic product will not be broken. This is a win-win situation! Win each other''s Antiques, and let the loser lose ten times the value of the money!


    As long as Hu Kewei makes a cover up to Zhou Zhong in the competition, even if Zhou Zhong identifies the real and the fake, he will drop the real one as a fake because of the cover up.


    It has to be said that this idea of Mr. Hu is really insidious. If he is an ordinary person who does not know magic, he must have got his way.


    But is this trick of deception useful for the middle of the week?


    Not too late, they discussed some details, and the next day they went to find Zhou Zhongxia.


    In the past two days, the business in the shop is very good, and the center of the week is happy. But it''s really a bit bad to see Mr. Hu come.


    Zhou Zhong, especially after listening to Mr. Hu''s intention and the rules of the game he said, knew that he made it clear that he wanted to make trouble for himself, but if he didn''t accept it, he seemed very counselled and didn''t dare to see the challenge. If it spread out, everyone might feel that his antique shop had no strength and might affect his future business.


    If he wins, it will be good for the future of the antique shop. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong agrees to Hu''s challenge.


    After discussing some details, the two sides decided to prepare for half a day. In the afternoon, the match will be held in front of the shop in the middle of the week. If they don''t come to the war, they will be regarded as giving up and losing money directly.


    So he went to prepare in the middle of the week, but Mr. Hu was not in a hurry. He still had something to do.


    Mr. Hu has already taken the news that he is going to compete with his elder martial brother in the middle of the week to the whole antique street. His staff say that he is going to compete with others in the afternoon of the middle of the week. The opponent is a master level person and has a huge stake. Once he loses, he is afraid that he will lose his fortune.


    Mr. Hu and his subordinates also incited everyone to go to the war to see how Zhou Zhong was compared and how Zhou Zhong lost. He also said that he would let everyone witness the first shop in the antique street that closed down as soon as it opened.


    Many people said they would like to have a look. Anyway, they would not have a piece of meat. If they didn''t go to see it for nothing, they couldn''t cope with Mr. Hu''s painstaking persuasion. So Mr. Hu nodded with satisfaction, and his goal was achieved.


    He just wanted to build momentum for the game in the afternoon, let everyone go to watch the game, create psychological pressure on the middle of the week and let him lose.


    This matter spread quickly, the old commander immediately heard, Zhou Zhong promised a very serious challenge. He was worried and called Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, I heard that you agreed to the challenge of Hu. Are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, chief. I still have some confidence in antiques. He wants me to lose everything. I''m afraid he will have bad luck then."


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong was so confident, the old commander was also relieved, but he was still worried about Zhou Zhong. He was worried that he would lose the game because of his overconfidence, so he reminded him: "Zhou Zhong, you must not be too careless. This time, the other side is obviously not good. It may not be as easy to deal with as you saw before. In a word, you must be careful."


    Zhou Zhong knew that the old commander was reminding himself, so he assured the old commander that he knew.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Zhong decided to prepare for the competition. He went out of the shop and came to the street. He scanned the antiques one by one, and all kinds of information were in full view. According to the tips of the treasure finder, Zhou Zhong selected several fakes that he thought were enough to be fake. After carefully selecting for a long time, he finally selected the remaining three pieces, like the genuine ones.


    He believes that with his own strength, the other side will not judge correctly. He has great confidence in himself.

 Chapter 45

    After selecting the antiques, Zhou Zhong returns to the store and waits for the start of the afternoon game.


    More than one o''clock, Zhou Zhonggang had lunch upstairs, and the bodyguards downstairs ran up and reported to Zhou Zhonghui with a serious look: "boss, there are many people outside the store."


    "A lot of people?" Zhou Zhong, puzzled, went to the window and looked down.


    Ooh! There are quite a lot of them, just like the scenic spot of golden week. At this time, the old commander also arrived. He can''t help but come for such a big event today.


    "Zhou Zhong, these people outside seem to come to see you compete with the old man surnamed Hu." The old commander said meaningfully.


    In the middle of the week, he was happy and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s good to have more people and have a witness. I''m also worried that he will play Lai after losing."


    Zhou Zhong did have this worry, and it was not the first time I met him. The last time I wagered with Wang Xin at the antique fair, that guy played tricks. It''s depressing to meet such a person. Don''t do it.


    The old commander sneered and said, "this Hu is quite good at playing tricks. He has set the place of the game in your place and called so many people to watch. He just wants to win you, and then let all the people in Antique Street know that he wants to ruin your reputation."


    Zhou Zhong also understood the idea of Mr. Hu. He laughed and lost his reputation? Let''s see who it is in the end!


    The two men walked out of the antique shop with the little bodyguard. The crowd outside immediately became boiling. They watched the middle of the week talking about whether to win or lose in the middle of the week. Zhou Zhonger had a good ear and laughed casually. Most of these people were optimistic about Mr. Hu. They thought that he could play such a game. It must have been prepared.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know it was Mr. Hu who incited everyone to come to the game, so he continued to walk towards the antique shop.


    Mr. Hu couldn''t wait for long, but he didn''t come first. He thought he was a snake in this antique street. How could he come first and wait for the middle of the week? So he specially let the boy watch him. When he came out of the shop in the middle of the week, he arrived with his elder martial brother.


    "In the middle of the week, you are sure to lose today. By the way, are you ready for the money? If you don''t have any money, just give me the shop. Ha ha ha


    Mr. Hu said and laughed. He was determined to win. Zhou Zhong disdained him. After all, Zhou Zhong was well prepared today. It''s not sure who will win or lose.


    Zhou Zhong disdained to look at Mr. Hu and his elder martial brother. He thought that this elder martial brother also wanted something different from ordinary people. People who have been in the tomb all the year round always have a ghost spirit and can''t escape Zhou Zhong''s eye. However, he didn''t say it, but suddenly his mouth rose slightly and said, "Mr. Hu, you''d better take back what you just said, No However, I''m afraid that you will hurt when you slap your face for a while. "


    Mr. Hu was infuriated by Zhou Zhong. He had already asked his subordinates to beat him. But now, there is a lot of people at the door of the antique shop, and everyone is looking at them. Therefore, Mr. Hu still wants to show his" modest and polite "workshop that he always insisted on before, so he doesn''t want to talk with Zhou Zhong here for a while The crowd gathered around to see that both sides were in the battle, one by one stretching their necks to see the good play.


    Mr. Hu asked everyone to write down the information of his ten pieces of antiques on a piece of paper. It is clear whether they are fake or genuine. No one wants to cheat. Then they put them into a locked box and lock them.


    Zhou Zhong knows his choice of antiques very well. He went around the antique market for a while yesterday. He selected some glass bottles, some jade bracelets, and some other types of antiques. Zhou Zhongzhong wrote them down on a note one by one, and then put them into the locked box brought by Mr. Hu.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the box a little to make sure that there was no hidden operation in it, so he went back to his position. Soon, Hu Kewei wrote it, probably because he was overconfident. Hu Kewei''s writing was slower than that of Zhou Zhong. After thinking about it, he wrote some information on the note. Then Hu took the note and stuffed it into the box.


    "You can see clearly that the information in this box is just written by the two of them. The box is locked, so we wait for them to judge the antiques and then unlock them. No one can touch this box. It''s absolutely fair and open. This is the judging standard of our competition. In case the judge is true or false, someone will say that the referee is hired by Hu! At that time, both sides were not convinced "


    the crowd around the field nodded in succession. In the end, the truth and falsehood written by both parties themselves could not be relied on.


    Seeing that they were all ready, Mr. Hu began to read out the rules of the game to make them both more clear and to let the onlookers understand.


    At the beginning of the competition, the onlookers were quiet and didn''t dare to speak up for fear of disturbing the two masters of antique identification. At this time, Hu sneered, looked at Zhou Zhong and asked him, "who will come first?"


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment that if one party falls first and then the other party starts to fall, that party has already known that the other party has made several mistakes, which will affect his mood and judgment. It is better to have a good time with the excitement of falling together.


    So Zhou Zhong said to Mr. Hu: "in this case, let''s fall together. I''ll throw one and he''ll fall one."Hu thought, no matter who falls first, the last loser must be your middle of the week. What''s the difference between first and second? So master Hu turned his head and asked his elder martial brother.


    "That''s it, elder martial brother. After he breaks one piece, you throw another one until there are three pieces of genuine products that you think are authentic. What do you think?"


    With that, Mr. Hu looked at his elder martial brother. He thought it was ok, so he nodded. Mr. Hu made Zhou Zhong start to fall.


    Zhou Zhong began to make a judgment. The other party''s ten pieces of antiques also had many patterns, from porcelain to jewelry. Zhou Zhong carefully looked at one of them and picked out a porcelain vase. He thought that when he would fall the first time, he would speak louder and kill the morale of the other party.


    "Blue and white porcelain vase, imitation in the market, a month ago, fake."


    The treasure finder told Zhou Zhong that the porcelain vase he was looking for was indeed a forgery. However, when Zhou Zhong was going to get the porcelain vase, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him, as if it was covered by something void.


    Zhou Zhong smiles slightly. He knows that this is the mask used by Hu''s elder brother, which can confuse people''s visual nerves. It seems that he is going to catch the porcelain vase, but in fact, what he really takes is the genuine one next to him! In this way, I will fall the real one as a fake.


    With a sneer, it seems that the reason why Mr. Hu is so confident that he can win himself and set up this situation is his elder martial brother''s blindfold.


    You want to win yourself with this little trick? If they were ordinary people, even if their knowledge of antiques was better than that of Mr. Hu''s elder brother, they would have to lose. Unfortunately, what they met was themselves. In Zhou''s eyes, this kind of cover up was no different from that of children''s family.


    Zhou''s left hand pinched a Dharma resolution in a place that could not be seen by the two people on his side, and said in a low voice, "broken!" Zhou Zhongzhong picked up the fake porcelain vase and smashed it on the ground. All the people who were watching were shocked.


    "I''m finished. It''s your turn." Zhou Zhong then motioned to master Hu and they began to make a judgment.


    Mr. Hu''s elder martial brother was gloomy and his brows were locked. He knew that Zhou Zhongfa''s was a fake. He clearly used a mask, but it didn''t affect Zhou Zhong. He was puzzled and even angry. He practiced his Blindfold for so many years and could be easily cracked by Zhou Zhong.


    With that in mind, the game has to go on. He began to choose the antiques that he thought were fakes. He carefully observed them, felt them in the East and looked at them in the West. For a while, he made them.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Mr. Hu''s senior brother was not a serious man. He decided that since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for my injustice. If you can use a mask against me, I can also confuse you.


    So in the middle of the week, he made a secret decision again, and also gave hukvey some cover up. It was quiet, and no one would know.


    Mr. Hu''s elder brother identified the antiques in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, which one was true or which was false. He knew it clearly and picked one of the bronze mirrors casually.


    "Hula", Mr. Hu''s senior brother smashed the bronze mirror. He felt that he had dropped a fake and was still proud. But what he didn''t know was that he had been hit by Zhou Zhong''s mask. Now the broken one is just one of the three authentic ones.


    In the middle of the week, he was so happy that he didn''t remind him to fall the second one.


    When he dropped the second one, Zhou Zhong felt that his body had changed again and again. He thought how the elder martial brother didn''t give up. He clearly knew that his tricks were useless. He had to use these things again and again.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it at all. According to the tip of the treasure finder, he picked up a teacup and broke it on the ground.


    Then, Hu''s elder martial brother also chose what he thought was a "fake" and fell to the ground. Zhou Zhong knew that he had been bewitched by the blinding method, and that what he fell was the real one. Zhou Zhong continued not to expose him.


    When he fell the third one, Zhou Zhongli felt much more relaxed. He took one casually and fell to the ground. Then he made a gesture to indicate that Hu''s elder martial brother could start to fall.


    The elder martial brother still thought that what he had just fallen was all fakes, so he chose another one and threw it on the ground in high spirits. After seeing it in the middle of the week, he had already finished all the three authentic ones. There was no need for him to fall down again.


    So Zhou Zhong returned to his position after the fall of Mr. Hu''s senior brother. He pushed all four of the remaining seven antiques to the ground. There was a clanging sound, and only three genuine ones were left.

 Chapter 46

    Although Hu Ye''s elder martial brother didn''t understand why Zhou Zhong had to fall the rest together, he still had several pieces to fall, so he planned to fall all the fakes together, just as Zhou Zhong did. When he was about to fall, Zhou Zhong interrupted him.


    "Don''t drop it. Three of my ten pieces are authentic, and you''ve all broken them in the beginning."


    With that, Zhou Zhong pointed to the debris on the ground.


    Of course, Mr. Hu and his elder martial brother would not admit it. Mr. Hu trusted his senior brother very much. Besides, they also tried to block Zhou Zhong. It is impossible for Zhou Zhong to make such a precise judgment. Even if he made a mistake, there must be a genuine one on the other side of Zhou Zhong.


    "You must be wrong. We fell here. They are all fakes. You are the real ones."


    Mr. Hu said to Zhou Zhong with sarcasm on his face. He felt that Zhou Zhong was just talking big.


    Zhou Zhong smiles. He knows that it''s useless to fight with each other only here. He can''t get the result. He can''t convince the other party to lose. So he says to Mr. Hu, "in this case, let''s open the box and have a look. Who is the real one and who is the fake one?"


    Mr. Hu thought about it. Anyway, Zhou Zhong also broke the real product now, so he opened the box for inspection, and he was sure to win. So he nodded, took out the key and opened the box.


    Zhou Zhong stood next to Mr. Hu and watched him open the box. Then he took out two pieces of paper, which read the authenticity of each piece of antique. They would open the note in front of all the people and judge the final result.


    Hu ye and they found that all the things Zhou Zhong dropped were fakes, and three authentic ones were placed on the table intact.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong removed the cover, and Hu ye and his elder martial brother found that what they had dropped were all genuine, while the other seven fakes were neatly placed on the table, as if laughing at their incompetence.


    It''s not right. Mr. Hu, they obviously put a blind eye on Zhou Zhong. It was Zhou Zhong, not them, who made mistakes. Then they reacted and fell in the way of Zhou Zhong.


    Hu Kewei''s face was gloomy and terrifying. He was conceited to be a master of Yin-Yang ghost theory. He had stolen dozens of tombs, large and small, over the years. It was not that he had never met with a dangerous thing. In the end, he was the guardian of Yin-Yang ghost theory, which had been solved one by one, but now his blind eye method was broken by a boy! But also in the other side of the cover!


    Mr. Hu felt that he had no face, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people, so he insisted: "it''s impossible. What you fell off in the middle of the week is genuine. The things on this note are not accurate!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "how can it be inaccurate? We sent this note in advance. In fact, I''m not hard for you. My three authentic pieces are not in my shop. I bought them casually on the street. The most expensive one is only 2 million yuan, which is 10 times more than 20 million yuan. Including the remaining two pieces, it is about 50 million yuan. Boss Hu can''t care about this small money? "


    Little money? Mr. Hu''s face is green, 50 million! Even he can''t get so much cash. He can give out 10 million at most. And if you lose the game, the three antiques you bring will lose to the middle of the week. You know, in order to win Zhou Zhong''s fortune, he specially brought his treasure worth 30 million yuan, just to let Zhou Zhong fall that baby, and he could get 300 million yuan! We''ll kill Zhou Zhong. He doesn''t believe Zhou Zhongzhong and Ji Qing took advantage of three hundred million.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mr. Hu burst out laughing and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "young man, you are really very good. Let me look at you with a new look. Today, I''m just joking with you. We''re all here for fun. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. The future of the young man is limitless. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said in a voice, "Mr. Hu, you don''t want to pay off your debts, do you?"


    Mr. Hu''s face also changed. He said that on purpose, he just wanted to find a step down and make a fool of it. But I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so ungrateful and still biting.


    So he walked into Zhou Zhong, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. With the voice that only two people could hear, he said in a cruel voice: "boy, if you are sensible, you will be appointed. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! In this antique street, I have offended Mr. Hu. Be careful that the house and people will burn down one day. "


    Although Mr. Hu''s voice is not very loud, some people who are close and have good ears can still hear it. This is a threat!


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he was infuriated that there were such shameless people who wanted to play horizontal even if they lost the game. Well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and patted Hu ye on the shoulder. A stream of genuine Qi entered Hu Ye''s body when he didn''t pay attention to it. Then he said with a smile, "what Hu ye said is just for fun today. But I also remind Hu ye that he is easy to get sick when he is old. It''s not good to have a headache or brain heat. Pay more attention to his health!"


    Mr. Hu heard the sarcasm in Zhou Zhong''s tone, but he didn''t care at all. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong also admitted that it was fun, so he didn''t need enough money. He thought Zhou Zhong was afraid of him, so he swaggered and prepared to leave. He even took the three antiques with him.Seeing Mr. Hu leave in the middle of the week, everyone burst into a pot below.


    "It seems that we can''t do it this week. Although we are very good at identifying antiques, we still can''t provoke the local snake Lord Hu."


    The old commander immediately came up and said with anger on his face: "I have endured him for a long time. This time I must go and clean him up."


    Zhou Zhong heard the old commander''s words. He knew that the old commander said that he would do it. Since he wanted to clean up Mr. Hu, he would make him suit himself. However, he felt that this matter was just a small matter, and there was no need for the old commander to go out in person. The old commander had helped himself a lot. This time, the old commander did not have to worry about himself any more.


    So Zhou Zhong grabbed the old commander''s arm and said, "don''t worry, chief. You don''t have to worry about this. If you calm down, I will have a way to deal with him. You can wait to see a good play. At that time, I will ask him to return the things that belong to me."


    After hearing Zhou Zhong say this, the old commander felt that he looked very confident, so he said, "in this case, I don''t care about it. You must take good care of the spirit of Hu, and make a good antique street. Let him make a mess and call himself Mr. Hu. What kind of thing?"


    The old commander said more and more angry, Zhou Zhonglian comforted him.


    However, in other words, Zhou Zhong didn''t get nothing in this competition. At least, his fame spread. People with a clear eye could see that Zhou Zhong had won. Mr. Hu just found himself a step down. What he did was not recognized by everyone.


    Therefore, the story of Zhou Zhong spread in the antique circle of Jiangling city. As we all know, there is a shopkeeper named Zhou Zhong in the antique street. There is no fake in his shop. Moreover, he wins in the competition and makes him lose his face. In this antique market of Jiangling City, people from all over the world dare to offend him.


    He was provoked in the middle of the week, and everyone admired him very much. They all thought that they must buy antiques in the antique shop in the middle of the week.


    Sure enough, since the contest with Mr. Hu, the antique shop in Zhouzhong is booming. People who come and go, whether they buy or not, will come to visit the shop to see what they call the "famous shop" in the end.


    Customers came and went, and almost broke the threshold of the antique shop in Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong was very busy and exhausted at the end of the day.


    When it was about to close, Zhou Zhong counted the antiques in the antique shop as usual.


    "One, two, three, four."


    Counting back and forth, Zhou found that there were nearly 20 pieces of antiques in the shop that had not been sold out. At this time, the manager in charge of the account book came to report today''s situation to the middle of the week.


    "Boss, today''s Antiques sold a lot and made a lot of money."


    I heard him say a lot of money in the middle of the week, so I told him to continue to report the detailed accounts to him. The manager in charge of the account handed a thick account book to Zhou Zhong.


    After turning several pages in the middle of the week, he was surprised to find that his account had already had more than six billion yuan. For Zhou Zhong, it was an astronomical figure. He never thought that he would make so much money one day.


    What''s more, the cost of these antiques in the shop is less than one million yuan, plus more than 20 pieces of antiques that have not been sold out. I''m afraid it will make a lot of money in the middle of the week.


    He was depressed in the middle of the week. If he continued to sell at such a speed, his antique shop and the antiques he had bought last time were almost at the bottom, and they would be sold out one day.


    However, Zhou Zhong still felt very happy that he could make so much money. He felt that the hard days when he was a child were not in vain. The money now is the best comfort for the past, and his parents don''t have to live with him. When he thought of this, Zhou Zhong was excited and couldn''t close his mouth.


    He finally experienced the feeling of being called a billionaire. After all, he had never made so much money since he was a child.


    However, Zhou Zhong knew that his top priority was to enrich his antique inventory. Otherwise, when the number of customers increased, the antique shop would not be able to eat it.


    So Zhou Zhong thought of a way to hang out a display board outside the antique shop. It was clearly written on the display board to recycle antiques. Zhou Zhong also thinks that he can''t always go to other places to buy antiques. One is that the price of antiques is high, and the other is that there are not always antiques exhibitions.


    So the best way is to collect antiques. In such a big city, there are many people who want to sell antiques.


    Having been in the antique industry for such a long time, I also learned that the prices of these ordinary antique shops are too dark. Just like the last time I sold hairpins, the prices were clearly worth 200000 yuan. Other antique shops couldn''t even give them 100000 yuan. They were trying to find ways to pit customers. Few shops with fair prices existed.

 Chapter 47

    After all, it''s not easy to know the antique shop. After all, as the saying goes, it''s not easy for an antique shop to make money if it doesn''t open for three years. After all, it''s expensive, it''s not a necessity, and there are few people to buy it. If the profit is not high enough, it doesn''t keep going. Nowadays, it''s not easy for anyone to have a mixed meal.


    In this case, as long as the price given in the middle of the week is more reasonable than that in the ordinary antique shop, will you be afraid that there will be no customers.


    If an antique shop gives more money, he will suffer losses. But Zhou Zhong is not afraid of these. He has enough savings to support the whole antique shop now. Therefore, even if the cost is higher and the profit is smaller, because there are many people who buy his antiques, he also believes that he will get back soon. Therefore, Zhou Zhong is very confident in his practice.


    Sure enough, everyone was attracted by the advertisement. Some people stood at the door of the antique shop and looked at it carefully for a long time. They also took a picture of the advertisement and told their friends that they would come to sell antiques in the shop in the middle of the week.


    Lin Lu originally planned to go to the Zhouzhong store to do some shopping. When she got to the door of the shop, she saw the information about collecting antiques. When her big eyes turned, she suddenly thought of a good idea. How many people could know this information at the door of the shop? They had to publicize it. So she took out her mobile phone and called her friends who were media.


    "Hello, Xiao Li, can your TV station make an advertisement recently? Help me publicize an antique shop, recycle antiques, and the price is favorable. To put it mildly, just help promote it. If it''s convenient, it can be broadcast in prime time."


    Lin Lu wants to use the power of the media to publicize Zhouzhong''s stores, which helps Zhouzhong.


    Because of his good friendship with Lin Lu, and Lin Lu''s father is the richest man in Jiangling, the other party immediately agreed to Lin Lu''s request. Sure enough, soon, the TV station broadcast the news that Zhouzhong antique shop wanted to recycle antiques, and more and more people knew the strength of Zhouzhong antique shop.


    The day after the advertisement was posted, I went to the antique shop as usual in the middle of the week. When I got to the door, I was startled. I used to collect antiques these two days. Although the flow of people was a little bigger than usual, it was not too much. But now the door of the antiques shop is full of people.


    In the middle of the week, there were about 500 people, even more than when he played against Mr. Hu that day. Many of them were waiting at the door of the store because there were too many people to squeeze in.


    Zhou was shocked. He had never seen so many people gather at the door of his antique shop, and there were all kinds of people.


    "Isn''t it someone sent by Mr. Hu? Although he played a bad game last time and failed, he still had a bad face. This time, he didn''t find so many people to make trouble? "


    Zhou Zhong quickly walked into the store through the back door. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, the shop attendant said quickly, "boss, I don''t know what''s going on today. There are a lot of people who want to sell antiques. Please have a look."


    Zhou Zhongwei was stunned and asked in dismay, "do you mean these people come to sell antiques?"


    The waiter nodded. "Yes, boss, but we can''t entertain these people."


    The waiter looked embarrassed, but Zhou Zhong bowed his head and laughed. Dare you, these people are here to sell things. He thought they were here to smash the market!


    At the same time, there are also a lot of busy shop owners outside the shop. Since the opening of an antique shop in the middle of the week, the antique street has become more and more lively. Now there are so many people who want to sell antiques. We all want to see the clown in the middle of the week.


    After all, so many people come to sell antiques. When will he identify them one by one?


    It takes a long time for an old antique appraiser to identify an antique, and some even take several years to distinguish the true from the false.


    Even if the simplest method is used, it takes more than ten or twenty minutes to identify an antique. It is still a primary identification. What can primary identification tell us? If the identification is wrong, it will miss a treasure!


    Zhou Zhong''s fame has been released. Many people also know that he has high attainments in antiques. If he identifies a treasure wrong today, it will be really humiliating. You should know that he said before that none of the antiques in his shop are fake. If you want to choose the wrong one to come in, wouldn''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?


    But in front of this vast area of black people, each hand is holding antiques, who knows what they are thinking, and what they are holding is true or false.


    Even if a person has only one piece in his hand, it is also hundreds, hundreds. How can he see it?


    As a result, many onlookers were waiting to see Zhou Zhong make a fool of himself and see how he would deal with these people.


    It''s a great honor for all of us to look at the shop for a week, but it''s a great honor for us to keep looking for treasure


    As soon as the words were finished, we could see that several people came in with tables. We all subconsciously withdrew into two groups and looked at each other. We didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd this week.Before long, there were two rows of long tables in the shop. Zhou Zhong stood in the middle and looked at the crowd on both sides with a smile. He said, "everyone came to my shop from afar. Of course, we can''t live up to it in the middle of the week. But in order not to disturb other shopkeepers to do business, please put their own antiques on the names and put them on these tables."


    Many smart people have already understood what this week means. Indeed, there are too many of them. After all, they are not here to make trouble. If they don''t follow some rules, they will certainly be in chaos.


    So we all agreed to listen to Zhou Zhong''s words, one by one put their own antiques on the table.


    Zhou Zhong stood aside, waiting for everyone to put their antiques away. He asked Lin Lu''s bodyguard to follow him and give orders in his ear.


    Then he walked down the middle of the table all the way down the middle of the table. He didn''t look at the antiques, let alone stop. He just pointed at the antiques one by one while walking around, and the bodyguards next to him would put the antiques away.


    "Well, now that I''ve collected all the authentic works, everyone who will read their names will stay. Let''s discuss the details of the transaction. Let''s take back the rest." After walking around in the middle of the week, I went back to the store and bowed to everyone. Then I followed the bodyguard back to the store.


    The crowd was very surprised. He only looked at hundreds of antiques, but he didn''t even see it for 20 minutes. Then he knew who had it and who had it?


    It''s not a bluff, is it?


    We all feel unbelievable about this move in the middle of the week. How can anyone know whether it is true or not just by looking at it a few times? If there is such a person, where is there any counterfeiting in antiques?


    Although the vice president of the school of Archaeology of Jiangling University and the TV station said that he was not an ordinary person this week, was he a bit off the mark?


    Not long after that, Zhou came out of the house. Seeing that the antiques on the table had been taken back, the smile on his face still remained unchanged: "I know that people may have doubts in their hearts and think I''m talking nonsense, but whether I''m talking nonsense or not, I believe that you should know what you have in your hands."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are still very confident. He believes that the treasure Finder will not make mistakes.


    When the crowd heard his words, they were all silent. Some people came to the shop in the middle of the week, partly because of the mysterious recommendation on the TV station, and partly because they wanted to see if the treasure identification ability in the middle of the week was really as powerful as the outside world said.


    So many people don''t bring genuine goods. They don''t want to bring out all their old people. No business is without fraud. Maybe they are still a black hearted businessman this week. If the genuine goods fall into his hands and they can''t get a good price, won''t they lose money?


    It''s a well deserved reputation to see you today.


    So in addition to those who deliberately watch the joke, others are a little guilty, holding their so-called baby silent.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care. As long as he didn''t come to make trouble, he could say anything.


    At this time, he didn''t know that it was Lin Lu who asked the TV station to publicize his shop that so many people came to the shop. He only thought that it was the vice president''s last incident that made him a little more famous. That''s why so many people came to the shop to sell antiques as soon as the advertisement was put out.


    "In the middle of the week, you said that there were no fake goods in your antique shop. Seeing that you had just received so many things and asked for them without looking at them, how can you be sure that they are all true?" Asked the owner of an antique shop nearby.


    This person''s heart is also envious of the business here in the middle of the week, so he finds the opportunity to embarrass the middle of the week.


    There are many people who have this idea, and immediately someone agrees: "yes, you can take it away without looking at it. When it comes to selling it in the store, how can we know whether it''s true or not? Who should we go to when we buy a fake? Don''t you cheat people


    For a moment, the masses began to talk.


    In the center of the week, he sneered and said, "I said in the middle of the week, there is absolutely no fake in my shop! My ability to appreciate antiques is obvious to all, and I won''t say much about it. I accept these antiques only for the preliminary identification of them. After I collect them, I will carefully re identify them. Only after confirming that they are genuine, will they be put into the store for sale! "


    "I can assure you in the middle of the week that there is no fake in the shop. If anyone buys a fake in my shop, I will pay ten times in the middle of the week!"


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, the crowd is to take a breath of air conditioning, ten times compensation? If you dare to say this, people have absolute confidence.


    All of a sudden, those antique shopkeepers who want to find something to do are not quiet. Although they can roughly distinguish the authenticity of antiques at a glance, this ability is also against the weather. There are not many masters who can reach this level in the whole antique industry. However, they were not surprised to think that Zhou Zhong''s strength could be proved by the competition with the experts invited by Mr. Hu before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and the professors from the school of Archaeology of Jiangling University hired him as a lecturer.


    What''s more, people said in the middle of the week that if you buy a fake in his shop, you will be compensated ten times. Who dares to do this without self-confidence?

 Chapter 48

    Words just finished, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rings, take a look, it is Lin Lu calling. He laughed and pointed to his cell phone, indicating that he was going to answer a call.


    "What can I do for you Zhou Zhong went to the inner room and asked with a smile.


    Lin Lu at the other end of the line said, "are there many people going to the store today? You must thank me very much! "


    Zhou Zhong heard this, Leng Leng, what does this big school flower mean? Why didn''t he understand?


    "What?"


    Lin Lu laughed. Sure enough, Zhou Zhong didn''t know that she had asked the TV station to recommend it to him. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help for you. You can guess what it is."


    With that, Lin Lu hung up the phone, leaving Zhou Zhong alone in a mess in the wind.


    Let him guess for himself?


    Zhou Zhong just felt that Er Zhang couldn''t figure it out. What did Lin Lu do for him? Can''t she find so many people in this store?


    But where can she find so many curios? Is Chengdu a group performance?


    "Boss, look, are you the one on TV?" All of a sudden, the waiter''s words broke Zhou Zhong''s thinking. He subconsciously looked up and saw a line of headlines hanging under the news: once in a thousand years, an antique identification master opened a shop to sell antiques in the city''s antique street!


    This title is not clear, do you write about yourself?


    Zhou Zhong touched his nose, and suddenly understood Lin Lu''s words and laughed knowingly. The big school flower would think about him.


    What''s more, he has been busy all day this week. Of the more than 1000 pieces of antiques, at least 200 pieces are genuine ones. Although it cost him a lot of money to collect these 200 pieces, it also makes the supply of goods in the store more abundant, so he no longer has to worry about the problem of insufficient sales.


    A little relieved, Zhou Zhong carefully placed these antiques in the shop. He told those people before that he would carefully identify them, but it was just an excuse to appease them. After all, if someone really had a look at the antiques, they would know whether they were real or not, which would certainly cause a stir. Zhou Zhong didn''t really want to be famous, let alone be caught as an experimental object.


    After a day''s identification of antiques, he still wondered if the treasure finder would be upgraded, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement, which made him a little disappointed, and he didn''t know when the next upgrade would be.


    Zhou Zhong sighed, can''t this upgrade depend on the time, place and people?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think about it. Zhou Zhong had to let people clean up the shop. After all, there were so many people coming today. Who knows whether they will come again next time. The shop owner pays attention to the appearance. Although Zhou Zhong is not afraid of hardship and fatigue, he always feels that no matter a person or a shop, he should be clean and tidy, which makes people look at it Comfortable.


    After cleaning up for a while, Zhou Zhong glanced at the wall clock. It was already more than four o''clock. It was estimated that all the people who should come today had also come. He simply closed the door and went home to have a rest.


    Back at the apartment, Zhou didn''t see Han Li. To be sure, he didn''t see her much these two days.


    Han Li seems to be very busy. The dragon has disappeared all day.


    However, in the middle of the week, it is also true that her father has finally returned to the position of vice mayor after this encounter. There must be a lot of things to do.


    What''s more, Han Li also told him last time that those who had seen her father "fall off" were all shunned by them. Now his father is back in the position of vice mayor, licking his face and flattering him one by one.


    It''s a waste of time and energy just to deal with the weeds.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but feel a little distressed for Han Li. After being with her for so long, he certainly understood what kind of person she was. He felt worthless for her when he thought that she was going to face those hypocritical people.


    However, there is no way out. Those who mingle in the so-called upper class society are those who are not addicted to inflammation and power. Those who have power will flatter those who are in low ebb and belittle them.


    That''s one of the reasons why midweek doesn''t want to be famous.


    The outside world knows that he has attainments in antiques, but he did not come out for this reason to do exclusive interviews and programs. First, he did not want to appear in public; second, he did not want to bring unnecessary trouble to himself.


    The higher a person climbs, the more complex it is behind him.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be that kind of person since he was a child. He was faced with a group of masked people all day long. What''s the difference between him and a walking corpse?


    His wish is very simple, as long as his family is good.


    When I was young, I had to live under the guidance of others. I felt that every penny I earned was hard won.


    If a person raises money, he will be said vulgar, but if he has no money, what kind of life can he live?


    He didn''t want to experience the pain of his childhood, and he didn''t want his family to suffer with him.


    Zhou Zhong secretly made up his mind that it was not only for his own sake, but also for the sake of finding a daughter-in-law in the future. He couldn''t let others suffer with him all the time. Would others like him or not.I took a look at my mobile phone and tossed it for a long time. It''s almost half past five.


    Thinking that Han Li would not come back, Zhou Zhong wanted to go to the refrigerator to see if there was anything to eat.


    He hasn''t had a meal yet.


    But as soon as I got up from the sofa, Zhou Zhong''s phone rang.


    Who else can call him at this point?


    Zhou Zhong looked at the number of his eyes with a puzzled mind. He was shocked. It was the public phone downstairs of the county!


    It must have been from my parents.


    Parents usually refuse to make any phone calls. After all, it costs money to make phone calls.


    He glided over the answer button and heard the familiar voice carefully: "is it Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhongleng Leng Leng, suddenly remembered that he did not say last time this is his mobile phone number, suddenly a little sad, hastily opened his mouth: "it''s me, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "I This... " The man at the other end hesitated. Zhou Zhongli immediately felt that there was something wrong with him. He quickly asked, "Mom, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s the matter? Is there an accident at home, or is there not enough money? "


    "No, it''s you. Your aunts came and asked us to pay back the money. Son, I can''t help it, but they forced us to call you! They also said that you were on TV or something. I can''t understand what they said. " Zhou Zhong''s mother was helpless. She didn''t want to call her son. She just wanted to deal with it by herself. But somehow, Zhou''s second aunt finally stopped for a while, but today she came to ask them for money. She had to call Zhou Zhong and call the police.


    Zhou Zhong heard his mother say so, suddenly angry.


    What does his second aunt mean?


    How dare he give ten thousand yuan before he left? Don''t you agree not to look for trouble? What is it now, a reversal?


    Zhou Zhong cursed in his heart, his parents have always been the people who swallow their anger. When they were young, these aunts came to look for trouble. They all looked very low, so they were so arrogant!


    He could even imagine that, without him, the aunts might come up with some way to torture his parents.


    Zhou Zhong clenched his fist tightly.


    "Mom, don''t believe them. What kind of police don''t report to the police is to scare you. Where''s my father?" Zhou takes a deep breath and tries to make his voice sound less angry. He calms his mother first and then says something else.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother heard this, but stopped and said for a long time: "your father went out to work, has not come back."


    "What? My father went to work again? "


    In response to Zhou Zhong''s, there was only one helpless saying: "your father can''t help it. He also wants to pay back the money of those aunts as soon as possible. You haven''t come home these days. Your father loves you and doesn''t want you to be too tired. He says that he can earn more."


    Zhou''s center suddenly felt extremely sad. He wondered why he didn''t go back earlier. His father was so old. He was injured because of working, so he kept collecting waste with his mother. Although collecting waste was dirty, at least he was not tired of working, so he could still bear it.


    "Wait, Ma. I''ll go back."


    He hung up in the middle of the week before his mother spoke.


    This is too deceiving! He has to go back to the second aunt and make a good theory!


    Zhou Zhongli knew very well that his second aunt must have taken the lead in looking for trouble. Among these aunts, she was arrogant and unreasonable, but she was a bit too insincere. When he left, he clearly gave her 10000 yuan to ask her not to take her seven aunts and eight aunts to ask for his parents'' accounts. How can this life start again soon?


    When he thought of his second aunt''s sharp face, Zhou Zhong felt uncomfortable.


    When he was away, she could not tell his parents what to say.


    It is also that he has been too busy at this time. He didn''t expect that his parents still owed several relatives money. He would have paid them back as soon as he knew, and the parents would be angry with them.


    The more he thought, the more angry he was. He took a coat and went out.


    At the other end, Zhou Zhong''s mother listened to the beep from the phone, sighed and went back upstairs.


    "How are you? Your son is on TV, and he wants to cheat me that he has no money for me As soon as she entered the room, Zhou Zhong''s second aunt asked with a sharp face.


    Zhou''s mother turned around in some embarrassment, "his second aunt, I really don''t have money, and how can my son get on TV? He just works in the city. Are you wrong? "


    "Don''t pretend to me! I didn''t want to break my face with you, but your family didn''t pay me back for such a long time. Last year, I didn''t have any money this year. How long do you want us to give it? What can you do if you don''t pay it back if you drag it around? " The second aunt scolded rudely, wrinkled his nose and looked at his mother in disgust.

 Chapter 49

    If she hadn''t gone to find her sister today and didn''t know how capable she was this week, she would have come earlier to ask for money. Maybe she could have asked for more. In fact, at the beginning, they were not sure that it was Zhou Zhong on TV, but it was so similar that the name was the same. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    The second aunt looked at Zhou Zhong''s mother from a commanding position. Her words were reasonable, "I tell you, I care what you want today, or you are polite. Your son is so rich that he doesn''t give you some? You think we''re bullies, don''t you? "


    In the apartment, Zhou Zhong fiercely closes the door and sees Han Li come out of the elevator with tired face. They are both slightly stunned.


    Zhou didn''t expect Han Li to look so tired. She knew in her heart that she must be exhausted. Han Li is also the first time to see Zhou Zhong''s anxious look, concerned and asked, "Zhou Zhong, where are you going so late?"


    Zhou zhongkou said: "there is something at home to go back to your hometown. You are tired. Go back to have a rest. I may come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Han Li looked at her watch. It''s already more than five o''clock. There is no train to the small county.


    "No cars at this time of week?" Han Li asked, frowning.


    Zhou center worried about their parents and their second aunt. They said something bad and said anxiously, "I can''t help but take a taxi back."


    Without any hesitation, Hanli turned to the elevator and said, "come on, I''ll drive you back."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of surprise, but also very moved. In recent days, Han Li has been accompanying her father to banquets everywhere. She is very tired. Knowing that she is anxious to go back to her hometown, she even takes the initiative to send herself back.


    "I''d better take a taxi." Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear to say.


    Han Li, however, urged with great vigour: "let''s go, don''t delay the time. It''s not easy to take a taxi to the county, and the driver doesn''t want to go so far."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and got on the elevator. He was more firm in his heart and must repay Han Li well in the future.


    They come to the underground garage of the building. Han Li turns left and right to pick up the car. It''s in a small parking space. The ice blue Maserati SUV is parked there. When she looks at the car, she doesn''t drive much and it''s covered with dust.


    Han Li gave a bitter smile and said, "I don''t usually drive very much."


    Out of the underground parking lot, Han Li stopped in front of the bank on the road in the middle of the week and ran inside to withdraw 50000 yuan of cash. Because now the banks are out of work, they can only withdraw money from ATM machines. It''s really troublesome.


    After all this work, they got on the highway and ran all the way to the small county.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was not very good-looking all the time. When he returned the second aunt''s ten thousand yuan, he said it clearly. The money should be paid back to her on the condition that she is not allowed to make trouble with her parents again. But how long has it taken to pay back the money? In two weeks'' time, she even took the two aunts to her parents again. Moreover, she was still at night. She was determined not to let her parents get better, right? When you go back in the middle of the week, you must make a good theory with the second aunt and return all their money by the way.


    As a matter of fact, for Zhou Zhong now, that little money is nothing. He is too busy recently, so he wants to return all the money when he has time. Then he also brings his parents to Jiangling city to buy a house here, so that his parents can enjoy their happiness. Now he just wants to do it together when he goes back.


    It took two hours to drive to the small county town. There was no night life in the small county town. There were no people on the street at eight o''clock, especially in the old-fashioned residential district of zhouzhongjia, even there were few street lights. It was very dark.


    Han Li drove the car into the community, stopped at the side of the building under the command of Zhou Zhong, hesitated for a while, and said to Han Li apologetically in the middle of next week: "Han Li, I''ll go up to deal with the matter. You wait for me in the car for a while, and I''ll come down to look for you when the matter is finished."


    Han Li sent herself all the way back, but let others wait downstairs. Zhou Zhong was really embarrassed. But his home is too small and chaotic. Han Li certainly won''t adapt to it. What''s more, there are still some aunts upstairs, so we have to leave Han Li downstairs in the middle of the week.


    Han Li is very intimate smile said: "you go, if there is anything I can help, call me."


    "Good! I''ll be down soon. "


    Zhou Zhong finished and walked upstairs with the bag of money.


    He hasn''t come back for nearly two weeks. Everything here has not changed, and he is no longer the poor boy who used to move bricks at the construction site.


    When he left the county, he was injured at the construction site and returned the medical expenses to his second aunt. Then he went to Jiangling city without any money. At this time, he already had his own antique shop and had a fortune of hundreds of millions.


    It''s just like a dream. The treasure hunt completely changed Zhou Zhong''s life.


    When I came upstairs, the door of the room was not closed, and it was smoky. Before I entered the door, I saw that in addition to the three aunts, even the third aunt and the younger uncle were also there, and only the second uncle was not. This made Zhou Zhong a bit surprised because the three aunts used to ask for debts every time, but my uncle never came. What happened this time?Zhou Zhong walked into the room with a black face and asked, "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong looked at the second aunt with anger in her eyes. She just wanted to question her, but she was stunned. At this time, the second aunt''s eyes were red and swollen, which was obviously crying. This is a great discovery! I can''t understand her this week. She has always been a person who does not suffer losses. She is always aggressive when she comes to ask for debts. How can she cry?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s return, his parents were immediately overjoyed. His mother quickly pulled Zhou Zhong aside and asked in a low voice, "son, you didn''t say that on the phone. You did some small business in Jiangling city. How much did you earn?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that his mother would come up and ask for money, and he didn''t dare to say that he had made several hundred million yuan. He was afraid that his mother couldn''t stand it, so he asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Why are they here again? What''s wrong with the second aunt? Did she bully you and my dad again? "


    "Oh! Your second aunt is just like that. She has a knife mouth. In fact, she is bitter. "


    Hearing this, Zhou''s mother Yu Xiufang sighed and told Zhou the whole story.


    It turns out that the little grocery store in Er Yi''s house is in a good location. Recently, the county wants to develop that area, so it sold several pieces of land, one of which is in Er Yi''s house. But the developer who bought the land was not a thing. The demolition fee per square meter was 500 yuan! Although the economy of the county where Zhou Zhong is located is not very good, most of the house prices are more than 1000 yuan, and few of them reach 2000 yuan. But the demolition fee of 500 yuan per square meter is too small, right?


    What''s more, the grocery store of Zhou Zhong''s second aunt''s is still near the street. After that area develops, it will cost nearly 2000 square meters.


    Many residents nearby did not agree with the price, but the developer was very unscrupulous. He even colluded with the local underworld and threatened to break the dog''s leg of whoever did not move. Many timid people have received the demolition fee, and some troublemakers have been beaten up. The police do not care if they go to the police.


    How can Zhou''s second aunt not suffer a loss? So go directly to the developer to make trouble, and you have to pay 2000 yuan for demolition. In fact, to tell the truth, this price is not much. But the developer is more horizontal than her, directly broke the leg of Zhou''s second uncle, and beat him fat. Now people are still in the hospital, and the house has been leveled by the developer''s large forklift, and even the things inside have not been able to move out.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong understood that the second aunt didn''t make trouble for no reason. Now she was really short of money to operate on her husband. Moreover, she was the first to take care of the two aunts to borrow money, and then the three families all went to Zhou Zhong''s house to ask for money.


    "Xiaozhong, how much money have you made in Jiangling? Take out as many as you have. Dad, there are more than 1000 left. Let''s get together. " Zhou Zhong''s father opened his mouth and said that he carefully took out a red cloth bag from the big wardrobe at home and took out more than 1000 yuan of scattered money inside.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother also said to Zhou Zhong, "son, when our family is in trouble, it''s your second aunt who borrowed money from them. Now the second aunt is in trouble. We have to help her."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Although the three aunts often came to ask for debts, and their words were hard to hear, they also took money out when their father was injured. This kindness should not be forgotten.


    So Zhou Zhong opened his bag and poured it on the table without saying a word.


    Hula ~ five bundles of big red tickets scattered on the table, each bundle of 10000 yuan, a total of 50000 yuan.


    The second aunt, who was also very good at Zhou Zhong''s parents, was suddenly dumbfounded. It seems that what is said on TV is true.


    "Xiao Zhong, you Where did you get all that money? We can''t do anything against the law and discipline Zhou Zhong''s parents were honest all their life. It was really frightening to see his son take out so much money.


    Zhou Zhong quickly comforted the second old man: "parents, don''t worry, the source of the money is absolutely clean, all legal sources."


    Seeing his son''s promise, I felt relieved to come here, but I was still shocked by the 50000 yuan. Their family has been used to poverty these years, not to mention 50000 yuan, even 5000 yuan they have not seen for many years.


    "Look! What did I say? I said that your son is rich now and on TV. You two didn''t believe it before! " The second aunt in the middle of the week said again at this time.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, the second aunt''s character is really, all like this, but also strong support to be a mean person, it is really annoying, put 50000 yuan all in the past, face serious said: "second aunt, this 50000 yuan you take to cure the second uncle, regardless of what you said to our family, since then write off, no matter how you say you I also helped my family. Besides, I don''t want to make my sister sad. From now on, don''t come to pester my parents. If you have anything to do with me


    Second aunt saw so much money, immediately put the money in her arms.


    Then Zhou Zhong looked at the other two aunts and said, "third aunt, little aunt, your money will be returned to you when the bank opens tomorrow."

 Chapter 50

    After hearing what Zhou Zhong said, the three aunts and the little aunts stood on the side, and their eyes were all shining with light. Seeing the bundles of money was like a cat smelling fishy smell, their facial expression had a great change compared with before.


    Two people look at the eyes of the week, is becoming soft incomparable.


    Like Zhou Zhong''s second aunt, Zhou Zhong is no longer a bit of a difficult color, even with a silky soft smile.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong is just like looking at his own son.


    Along with looking at Zhou Zhong''s mother and father''s eyes, there are also some changes.


    "Neutron, you have suffered a lot over the years. You also know the conditions of our family. If it''s not really necessary, you won''t come here again and again to collect debts. Neutron, now you have a promising future. I hope you don''t blame us. After all, we have to live." There is still a little charm of the beauty of the little aunt is very soft way.


    That three aunts also at this time one after another voice, "yes, neutron, over the years, your efforts, we all see in the eye, weekdays, although we do a little too much, but also please don''t care with us in general ah."


    "With you in this family, everything will be fine in the future. Don''t worry, do your business slowly. If you have any needs at home, just tell us, we will try our best to do well."


    At present, when hearing what his third aunt and his little aunt said, Zhou Zhong still has some confusion. Looking at the several aunts who did not put themselves in their eyes in the past, when they were all like a changed person, Zhou Zhong''s heart suddenly had a feeling of elation,


    he was very clear that it was all money that was committing crimes.


    If I can''t put out so much money today, maybe my relatives won''t make such a statement.


    After the three aunts and the little aunts said these words, the three aunts and the little aunts also looked at Zhou Zhong with admiration, and told him, "neutron, you should take good care of yourself when you are out alone in the future. Although the young people have the ability to make money, the antique industry is not much different from gambling. If one is not good, you will fall into it, can you Be steady. "


    "In the future, if you want to do anything, you can do whatever you want. No matter whether we can do it or not, we will try our best."


    Third uncle and little uncle are also like this said.


    Before that, which of them had thought that in the week with the least future in their eyes, they would have a prosperous day?


    Now, on their faces, they are even more sincere.


    At the moment, all the relatives of the family show a little complacency and pride on the face of Zhou Zhong''s parents.


    How many years have you had such peace and tranquility at home?


    I didn''t expect that in the past, my son, who was the least favored one in the past, would become the sweet cake in the eyes of several sisters and brother-in-law.


    This was something that had never happened to Zhou''s father and mother.


    "Neutron, your uncle and their words, you must remember that you are alone outside, you really need to pay attention to safety, take good care of yourself." Mother Zhou likes to smile.


    "Parents, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. I''m such a big man. Where do you need to worry? If you really don''t trust me, I''ll take you to Jiangling tomorrow and visit my shop to see what I''m doing now. As long as you see it, you''ll be relieved." Calm down in the middle of the week.


    Several relatives on the sofa, at this time, all looked at Zhou''s father and mother enviously, and their hearts were even more thinking.


    Why don''t you have a promising family?


    While sighing about the impermanence of the world, they are also envious and jealous.


    When people were immersed in this kind of half happy and half sad atmosphere, the phone in the hands of the second aunt sitting in the middle of the sofa rang.


    All the people were quiet at this time.


    In just a quiet down, the second aunt is to connect the phone, there is a voice of some anxiety.


    "Mom, we''ve been kicked out."


    I could hear that voice was choking.


    Because the voice of the mobile phone itself is big enough, the voice of the other end has just come. It is here that it resounds and falls in everyone''s ears.


    The people in the room, when they heard this, all frowned and their faces changed.


    The second aunt was even more wordy. She got up from the sofa. As soon as she got up, she asked aloud, "please speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    "Because we didn''t have the money for surgery, the doctors in the hospital drove me and Dad out. Now we can only be outside the hospital gate. Dad''s leg is still bleeding. Mom, you can''t think of a way. If it goes on like this, Dad can''t hold on." The man on the other end of the phone said, and he began to cry there.


    The second aunt felt the anxiety over there, and her eyes rolled, and her tears fell slowly."Don''t worry. I''ll bring the money right away. You and your father are waiting there. I''ll come right away." The second aunt was in a hurry.


    When he said these words, he grabbed the bag on the table and walked out.


    And Zhou Zhong and others, when seeing this scene, have some changes on their faces.


    Looking at the past incomparably mean second aunt, at this time, fell into this step, also like a little woman. When he shed those tears, Zhou Zhong''s heart didn''t fluctuate much.


    But his parents couldn''t.


    "Second sister, you should slow down in the evening. We will accompany you to the hospital. Don''t worry. It''s OK. The second elder sister''s husband is very lucky." Zhou''s mother yelled as she chased out.


    Zhou''s father is the same.


    As for the third aunt, they all went out of the room.


    When Zhou''s mother and others all went down the stairs and looked at the dark road where there was no half car, their faces became a little ugly.


    At this point, especially in such a relatively poor small county, it is extremely difficult to get a taxi.


    It''s a little late in itself.


    It''s even more difficult to take a taxi.


    This also led to the two aunts becoming like ants on a hot pot. They were in a hurry. It took more than 20 minutes to walk from here to the hospital. Usually, it''s nothing, but at this critical time, I can''t wait a minute.


    In such impatience, she put down her old arrogant posture, looked at Zhou''s mother, and said: "fourth sister, it was the second sister who was wrong in the past. The second sister is sorry for you. It''s impossible for me to take a taxi this evening. Can you help me find an acquaintance to call a taxi this week?"


    Zhou''s mother was embarrassed when she heard this.


    Zhou''s mother, who has always been soft hearted, is not unwilling to help, but she can''t help at all. Just as she is thinking of a way, she looks at Zhou Zhong.


    In the front of the ground, two bright lights are flashing.


    This is the light from the headlights of a car.


    When the two lights just came, the Maserati driving by Han Li immediately drove over and stopped in front of Zhou Zhong.


    When the window opened, Han Li''s beautiful eyes just looked at Zhou Zhong and asked softly, "Zhou Zhong, do you want to use a car?"


    Looking at the car that suddenly appeared in front of me, and looking at Han Li sitting in the car, everyone was stupid except Zhou Zhong.


    Everyone''s eyes are straight in an instant. They all look at Han Li, the beautiful and luxurious car body.


    Looking at the very beautiful Han Li sitting in the car, they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their faces were full of shock and surprise.


    Such a beautiful car and such a beautiful person are just like those big stars on TV. How could you see them in a small county? Zhou Zhong''s mother asked, "Xiaozhong, is this girl?"


    "Mom, this is my friend Han Li," Zhou said with a wry smile


    Second aunt asked: "neutron, you Can your friend take us to the hospital? "


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, Han Li already said: "Zhou Zhong, you take your uncle and aunt to get on the bus, I will take you there."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. At this time, there was no other way, so he said to everyone, "Mom and Dad, and my second aunt, you get on the bus with me. Three aunts, little aunts, you don''t worry, just follow them slowly. "


    "Well, be careful." A few aunts also have no opinions. After all, it''s right for Zhou Zhong to take his parents in the past.


    Several people got on the car, Han Li stepped on the gas pedal, Maserati turned into a blue light and rushed to the county hospital.


    As soon as they arrived at the county hospital, Zhou Zhong and others saw Niannian and his second uncle sitting on the steps outside the hospital. Niannian''s eyes were red and his face was helpless. He didn''t know how to help his father.


    Zhou''s second uncle was injured and his leg was broken. Although the wound was bandaged, it had no effect at all, and his trousers were dyed red.


    As soon as the second aunt got out of the car, she ran to the door and asked a few small nurses to help her. She said, "please come and help me. I''ve brought my husband in. I''ve brought the operating expenses."


    Several little nurses glanced at Zhou''s second aunt, especially the parents who followed. They were all dressed in shabby clothes and looked very rustic. Their eyes were full of strong scorn. They said reluctantly, "isn''t there someone in your family? Just help them to register."


    Second aunt is very angry, but at this time also have to beg these hospital people.


    "Please help me. Is there a hospital bed pushed over and my husband''s leg is broken!"


    A few little nurses have no way, very reluctantly said: "then you wait a moment."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also came to the second uncle''s side, looked at the second uncle''s leg, immediately frowned and said: "I can cure the second uncle''s injury!"

 Chapter 51

    At this time, whether it was Zhou Zhong''s parents, second aunt and second uncle, or the doctors and nurses in the hospital, they were stunned and looked back at Zhou Zhong one after another.


    Suddenly, a little nurse sneered and said, "who are you? I don''t want to see what I''m doing here. "


    "Young man, are you still awake? In the evening, he talks in his sleep here. I think his injury, even if he is sent to the provincial capital, will not be better after three or four months. How dare you say it can be cured? "


    "That is, if you have the ability, the patient will still be here? If you want to talk big, no one will stop you, but please don''t make a fool of yourself here. You can afford to lose this person, but our hospital can''t afford to lose this person. "


    "It''s really a shame that we don''t dare to talk about ourselves here."


    On the edge of a few doctors, looking at the week scornfully, and then in there chattering about the non-stop.


    Listening to these doctors and nurses, Zhou Zhong had no expression, but looked at his second uncle''s broken leg.


    Zhou Zhong''s second aunt''s face changed, especially when she heard the insults from the doctors and nurses. She thought that Zhou Zhong was not willing to spend his 50000 yuan, so she said angrily: "neutron, do you not want to spend the 50000 yuan? What do you think of your second uncle''s injury? Don''t make trouble, OK? Don''t worry. I''ll accompany you after I get the compensation for the 50000 yuan. I can''t do without you. "


    Zhou Zhong chuckled bitterly. It seems that the second aunt misunderstood her own meaning. Zhou Zhong was not angry with her angry words. She just explained in a kind way, "second aunt, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I just think that the second uncle''s condition is a little serious. If you delay it again, if you don''t treat it quickly, even if you cure it in the future, you will fall behind Some root causes. "


    In the middle of the week, he immediately let the second aunt in a hurry and let the second uncle sitting there have more worries.


    Zhou Zhong''s parents looked at each other with surprise on their faces. Their hearts were all thinking, could this son really have this ability?


    But this is his own son. How much does he weigh? Is it not clear that he is a parent? But if he doesn''t have this ability, he should not be able to say such words?


    As the parents of Zhou Zhong, their understanding of Zhou Zhong is very profound.


    They immediately asked, "neutron, are you sure you can cure your second uncle?"


    Sometimes they don''t believe themselves.


    "Yes, parents, second aunt, don''t worry. I don''t have to joke about this because my second uncle is so injured." Zhou Zhong is very confident.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions became a little strange. Zhou Zhong was right. He didn''t need to joke about it. If he really delayed his second uncle''s injury, what would he do?


    However, they are clear about the number of catties in the middle of the week. When did they learn medicine?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about so much. He knew how much his second uncle''s injury was. If time goes on like this, then his second uncle''s injury will be cured, and he will surely fall ill in the future.


    Immediately, his finger directly pointed to the second uncle''s thigh. When he made such a move in the middle of the week, his parents and his second aunt and other relatives were shocked by him.


    They wanted to stop Zhou Zhong, but it was too late.


    I can only watch it there.


    When Zhou Zhong''s fingers fell twice on the second uncle''s body, the second aunt standing on one side was the first to ask her husband, "you How are you? Are you all right


    The words are full of worry. When I say these words, I still stare at Zhou Zhong. It seems that I can''t complain about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s parents are also very nervous looking at the second uncle. If Zhou Zhong really treats someone and has an accident, they will not be able to face this relative.


    The doctors and nurses nearby frowned one after another. Before opening their mouth, the doctor said in disgust: "this man should not be sent to our hospital any more. It has nothing to do with our hospital. Don''t look for us if he is dead or disabled!"


    However, at this time, the second uncle, who always looked miserable, looked slow and surprised.


    "Why? I I don''t seem to have any more pain from my injuries and my legs! "


    Full of surprised words, from the second uncle''s mouth, not only let him feel incredible, but also let the second aunt and Zhou Zhong''s parents, including those nurses and doctors are stunned.


    Even Han Li, who stood not far away, flashed her beautiful eyes. When she looked at Zhou Zhong, her eyes already had some different flavor.


    They have never thought, such a boy, even casually with the finger on a few times, the patient said that the pain disappeared.


    Is this a coincidence? Or is it psychological? The doctors and nurses won''t believe it anyway.But Zhou Zhong''s parents and second aunt have made some changes in Zhou Zhong. Did Zhou Zhong really learn medicine? Why does it not hurt to order two times?


    "Do you really stop the pain?" Second aunt is still a little hard to believe.


    Now no one is more confident than the second uncle to Zhou Zhong. He repeatedly nodded his head and said, "it really doesn''t hurt! Neutron, show me this leg. I don''t want to fall ill. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, second uncle. I''ll cure you for sure."


    Said week directly squat in front of the second uncle, hands gently placed on the second uncle''s broken legs, and then slowly knead up.


    Massage is one of the most complicated and magical methods in TCM treatment!


    Maybe now people are familiar with the other two magic methods of traditional Chinese medicine, namely cupping and acupuncture. Especially recently, cupping is very popular and has been highly praised all over the world. The reason is that cupping is so simple and effective that it can even be pulled at home.


    But acupuncture and massage can''t do, both of which need hard training. Acupuncture points to practice, the general control is not good, so it is also relatively small.


    And massage is more troublesome. The real massage is to cooperate with Qigong, internal Qi and massage techniques to treat diseases and injuries of human body. Whether it is on the bones, skin, or even internal organs, will have a very good therapeutic effect.


    And now those who learn Chinese medicine, how many can practice internal Qi? So their massage has no effect at all, leading to the massage gradually forgotten by people.


    At this point, Zhou Zhong is very careful in pushing and kneading, while the second aunt and Zhou Zhong''s parents are also nervous.


    And the second uncle''s face at this time, only feel the broken leg has a warm feeling, and last week''s push and knead, especially comfortable, did not feel pain at all.


    About three minutes later, he stopped at the middle of the week. Then he took a piece of gauze and fixed his second uncle''s leg directly. He got up, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "OK! This is no problem, second aunt, second uncle''s feet have been fixed, as long as a good recuperation, maintenance about a month or so can be better, but in this period, do not use too much force, lest recurrence


    In fact, Zhou Zhong''s words are a little conservative. He knows very well that with his own ability, the second uncle will recover in half a month. Moreover, the leg after composite is even more flexible than before. After all, during the massage, the muscles and meridians around the leg are stronger than before.


    But that''s enough to surprise everyone. The broken leg can be cured by kneading it for a few times?


    "How do you feel, Pang? "The second aunt asked her husband quickly.


    The second uncle raised his leg a little. He didn''t have the painful look before. He said with a clear laugh: "my leg is much better. It doesn''t hurt at all. Neutron is really a god!"


    Get the husband to go, the second aunt is also excited, quickly to the side of the nurse said: "little nurse, please go to help me do the hospitalization procedures, we in the hospital for a few days!"


    "Sorry! Our hospital can''t check you in! "


    The chief doctor, who looked like a director, refused coldly.


    The second aunt stopped immediately and asked angrily, "why don''t you handle it for us? It''s not that we don''t give money! "


    The doctor snorted coldly and said wearily, "you are illegal, you know? Do you have a medical certificate? Just treat people casually? "


    The doctor pointed to Zhou Zhong and then said to the second aunt of Zhou Zhong, "and you, such irresponsible behavior, any problem of the patient has nothing to do with our hospital. This is your private behavior outside the hospital. So we won''t let you be hospitalized, or that sentence, dead and disabled have nothing to do with us! "


    "Besides, you should leave the hospital now, or I''ll ask the security guard to turn you out!" The doctor''s attitude was very tough.


    Zhou''s second aunt was in a hurry. She was also worried about her husband. She said that although she had been cured, she had to raise her husband. Now their family has been demolished. If they are not in hospital, where should they go?


    "Doctor, no matter what happens, we''ll take care of ourselves. Don''t blame you, will you? Let''s open a room for us! " Aunt Zhou Zhong asked the doctor.


    "Get out of here! I''m really a security guard if I don''t go The doctor''s face was gloomy, and his voice was very impolite.


    At this time, the hospital suddenly came out of a group of people, the head of the old man''s temples, looks very powerful, the doctor saw the old man''s face changed, quickly politely asked: "Dean, how did you come out?"


    The old man didn''t pay attention to him at all. As soon as his eyes swept, he saw Han Li standing beside the car. His eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly came to Han Li''s face in three steps and two steps. He asked respectfully, "are you Miss Han Li?"

 Chapter 52

    Han respectfully called him the Dean immediately, especially when he didn''t notice.


    Han Li nodded and said without expression, "I''m Han Li."


    The president was immediately overjoyed and said politely: "I just received a call from deputy director Liu of the Municipal Health Bureau. I learned that Miss Han came to our county hospital. I really neglect you. I don''t know what Miss Han has to order?"


    Han Li called Secretary Zheng when she was in the middle of the week just now. She knew that there would be some small troubles. Zheng Secretary there is also fast, directly contact the City Health Bureau acquaintances, a phone call to the county hospital president that.


    As soon as the president heard that Vice Mayor Han''s daughter had arrived at the county hospital, he was really scared. He thought that something had happened to Vice Mayor Han''s daughter. The medical level of their small county hospital is limited, so don''t delay it. It''s a big event that affects the future, so I dare not neglect it now and run down quickly.


    At this time, seeing Han Li had nothing to do, President Xia felt relieved and introduced himself with a smile: "Hello, Miss Han. I''m Xia Helin, President of the county hospital."


    Han Li did not talk nonsense, directly said to President Xia: "I have a friend''s family members injured, so please arrange a room for them to live in. It''s better to be quiet."


    President Xia quickly nodded and promised: "no problem, make sure to arrange the best ward."


    After that, he told the doctor to take the patient to the ward to have a good rest and take good care of him.


    For a while, the little nurses and the doctors who had a bad attitude before were all stupid. In this small county, the identity of their Dean was not low. After all, everyone had a headache and fever, so they had to marry their Dean. They had never seen the Dean so humble to others.


    Just now they patronized Zhou Zhong and didn''t notice that Maserati and Han Li stopped not far away. Even if someone saw them, they would not connect Zhou and Han Li together.


    After all, several people in Zhouzhong wear ordinary clothes. At first glance, they are the local buns in the county, while Han Li is wearing fashionable clothes, wearing famous brands and driving millions of luxury cars.


    At the thought of Zhou Zhong and others having something to do with Han Li, their hearts beat with fear.


    Although Han Yunli had a slight look at him at this time, especially when he went to Fengdan.


    But in such a look in the past, it is to let the chief doctor and those nurses are pale.


    Their heart is also regretful, thinking that it will not be fired, right?


    Soon the party was taken to the inpatient department, and the second aunt''s family was scared by the gorgeous ward. This is the best ward in the county hospital. It is usually prepared for the leaders of the county. There are sofa, table and TV in the ward. I don''t know where the apartment is.


    "Neutron, this Isn''t this a cheap ward? " The second aunt whispered to Zhou Zhong, but when she said this, her eyes still glanced at Han Li. Obviously, she didn''t really want to ask Zhou Zhong.


    "Auntie Han, who has been in the ward for many years, doesn''t know what it means when you see Aunt Chou


    When the second aunt heard this, she was very happy. She said, "I''m so sorry. It''s really troubling you, girl."


    At this time, President Xia also followed in and said to Han Li, "Miss Han, how can you pay the hospitalization expenses? This ward is empty, too."


    Han Li was not polite to him, and said with a light smile, "that will trouble president Xia."


    "Where and where patients still need to have a good rest, I won''t disturb them much. If there is anything, just go to the head nurse here." President Xia is also a man of vision. He knows that he will be disgusted if he always surrounds Han Li, so he takes the initiative to leave after arranging everything.


    Zhou Zhong''s parents gave thanks to President Xia and sent him out. Zhou''s second aunt was very happy at the moment. She kept looking around in the ward.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled bitterly and said in a low voice to Han Li: "my second aunt is like this. I like to take advantage of small things. I will thank you very much when I return to Jiangling city."


    Han Li chuckled, her eyes twinkling at Zhou Zhong and asked, "how do you thank me? Do you want to teach me the method you used to treat injuries? "


    Zhou Zhong was very generous and said, "OK, that''s the massage technique in traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll teach you back."


    Han Li didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to agree so happily. She was very happy. She was very interested in Zhou Zhong''s magic massage technique. She really didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to have this kind of ability.


    At this time, the two aunts had already arrived. They were surprised to see Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li after learning what happened at that time.


    They did not expect that ordinary ordinary people like them, poor and powerless, would one day disturb the dean and stay in such a good ward.


    The president of a hospital is a top-notch person, at least in their eyes.At the same time, they are also very clear that the reason why they and others can have such treatment today is because Han Li, who is this beautiful and shameless woman, can make the director of a hospital so polite to her, and how Zhou Zhong knows her, and what is the relationship between them?


    For a time, including Zhou Zhong''s parents, as well as the second aunt and other relatives, they were more curious about Zhou Zhong and Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong''s parents directly pulled Zhou Zhong out of the ward, and after coming to the corridor of the quiet special ward area with few people, they seriously re examined their son.


    "Neutron, you tell mom, what''s the relationship between Han Li and you?" Zhou Zhong''s mother looked at Zhou Zhong lovingly and asked solemnly.


    "Yes, neutrons, what is the relationship between you? If you are a man or a girl friend or something, you can''t be sorry for a girl. She has helped us a lot. If you do something wrong, I won''t say it! " Zhou Zhong''s father also interjected at this time, his expression was very serious.


    Hearing his parents'' words, Zhou had a headache and explained with a bitter smile: "Dad! Mom! What do you say? Han Li is my good friend. I''ve been taking care of me since I arrived in Jiangling. I''m like a younger brother. Don''t talk nonsense in front of her! What''s more, I can''t find a boyfriend for me


    Zhou Zhong''s father nodded after hearing this, thinking, "well, that''s right."


    However, Zhou Zhong''s mother had a disappointed look in her eyes, and said to the old man, "why can''t I find my son? What''s wrong with my son? If you want to have a good appearance and a big head, you can still do business now. What''s the difference? "


    Then he said, "son, anyway, this girl has helped us a lot, and there is nothing to entertain her in the small county. You should thank her very much."


    Zhou Zhong nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, mom and dad. I will definitely thank Han Li."


    It''s a pity that such a good girl, a beautiful girl, is not her own daughter-in-law. Zhou Zhong''s parents took a look at Han Li in the distance, and they were very disappointed.


    "Let''s go and thank other girls. Don''t neglect them." Zhou Zhong''s father said at this time.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother brightened up and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I''ll go and talk to that girl."


    Looking at his parents face happy small face, Zhou''s heart is also full of happiness.


    He also secretly vowed: parents, you can rest assured that I will do everything I can to let you live a really good life, so that you will no longer be sad, so that your face, is full of that beautiful smile.


    When Zhou Zhong''s parents forcibly pulled Zhou Zhong to Han Lizhi, who was sitting on the chair, Zhou''s mother said, "Han Li, this time it''s really troublesome for you. If it wasn''t for your help, we would be in trouble."


    Looking at the simple Zhou''s mother in front of her, Han Li said in a warm heart: "Auntie, uncle, what do you say? I''m a good friend of Zhou Zhong, so it''s proper to do this. Besides, she has helped me a lot."


    Han Li and her father are not good at seeing each other two weeks ago.


    "Thank you, Han Li. Although you all say that you are friends, this courtesy can not be discarded." At this time, Zhou''s father said with a straight face.


    "Uncle and aunt, it''s really OK. This is what I should do. If I encounter difficulties in the future, I think Zhou Zhong will not hesitate to help me." Han Li said with a playful smile.


    Then she looked at Zhou Zhong with a sense of happiness in her eyes. She thought that only Zhou Zhong had been with her when her father was framed a few days ago.


    "Uncle and aunt, how are you? Now you have made a career in Jiangling in the middle of the week. In the future, you will be less busy and enjoy your happiness." Han Li is very concerned about the two said.


    See a strange girl, just contact not long, so concerned about themselves, Zhou father and Zhou mother''s heart not to mention more happy. They look at Zhou Zhong and Han Li''s eyes, also have some strange changes.


    I think this girl is very nice. She is beautiful and rich. The key is that she is not arrogant at all. Where can I find such a good girl? In the middle of the week, her mother decided that she had to let Han Li be her daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 53

    In the ward, since Zhou Zhong''s three family members and Han Li came out, the second aunt and the second uncle had been murmuring something there, and no one could hear them clearly.


    After about ten minutes, the two aunts came out of the compartment and sat down on the wooden chair.


    As soon as she sat down, the second aunt looked at Zhou''s father and mother, and then fixed her eyes on Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the week in front of her, the second aunt''s heart is complicated. She wants to say something, but in the end, she doesn''t say anything. Her face is full of melancholy.


    Her changes immediately attracted the attention of Zhou Zhong, who had never seen her second aunt since she was a child. She was puzzled and immediately asked, "second aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s question, Zhou''s father and mother also looked at their second aunt. When they looked at their second aunt, they were puzzled.


    Also very curious, this usually arrogant second sister, how can at this point, suddenly like a changed person.


    When feeling that the eyes of the whole family in Zhou are all on their own body, the second aunt''s heart is becoming a little uncomfortable.


    She had some hesitation on her face. At last, she seemed to have summoned up a lot of courage. She was embarrassed and said, "neutron, you have the ability now, that Can you help the second aunt? "


    "Busy?" Zhou asked.


    The second aunt was embarrassed and said with a smile: "it is I haven''t got the demolition fee back yet. You can see that you have the ability, know the president and do business again. Can you help the second aunt to talk about it? When the second aunt begged you, this demolition fee can not come down, you let me and your second uncle, and also want to read where to live in the future. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to worry about these things. According to Zhou Zhong''s plan, he will take his parents back to Jiangling city tomorrow. If he wants to help the second aunt find the developer and ask for the demolition fee, he may have to delay for a few days.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t agree immediately, she hesitated. The second aunt was also smart. She directly asked for help from Zhou Zhong''s parents and said with a smile, "Xiao Fang, brother-in-law, the second sister was sorry for you before. Would you please tell me? Help me? "


    Zhou Zhong''s parents are always soft hearted. Strangers can help when they encounter something, not to mention their relatives. But they are not sure whether Zhou Zhong can manage it. The developer knows the underworld. It''s so scary.


    "Neutron, do you think Han Li knows anyone? Can you help your second aunt, or they won''t have a place to live. " Zhou Zhong''s mother hesitated for a moment, then asked Zhou Zhong tentatively.


    Zhou Zhong sighed, his mother all spoke, that can''t ignore, nodded: "OK, don''t trouble Han Li, tomorrow I''ll go to the developer first to have a look."


    Zhou''s father was not at ease with his son. He began to charge him: "neutron, if you can, you need it. If you can''t, don''t fight."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know it in my mind."


    See mid week response.


    Zhou''s father and mother also had a smile on their face.


    The second aunt was so happy that she couldn''t see her melancholy face. She immediately said to Zhou Zhong with a happy smile: "neutron, thank you so much. You are a good child from a sketch. The second aunt can look at it. And miss that child. I love playing with you since I was a child. I''ll come to my second aunt''s house when I''m free. My second aunt will make you delicious food. "


    Zhou Zhong is really crying and laughing, his second aunt is also the best, really see cheap on the ah, such a second aunt on the stall is not recruit.


    "Second aunt, it''s late. You and second uncle have a rest early. I''ll take my parents back first." Looking at the time in the middle of the week, it''s more than 11 o''clock in such a big circle. Even if he''s not sleepy, Han Li must be tired.


    "All right, then you go back and have a rest." When the second aunt''s goal was achieved, she did not say anything more and sent the party out of the hospital.


    Han Li drove Zhou Zhong''s parents home first. After getting off the car, her parents told Zhou Zhong, "neutron, go to the best hotel in the county to open a room for Miss Han. Don''t try to get cheap. If you don''t have money, you can take all your dad''s more than 1000."


    Zhou Zhong said to ER Lao with a smile: "Mom and Dad, please go back to have a rest. I have a score for this. I''ll swipe my card in the hotel. I have money on my card. I''ll come back later."


    Zhou Zhong''s parents said goodbye to Han Li again. Then they went upstairs. Zhou Zhong went back to the car and was relieved. This night was really busy. Looking back at Han Li, he said gratefully, "Han Li, thank you so much tonight."


    Han Li started to face and said rather unhappily, "in the middle of the week, if you talk like this, we will break up friendship."


    In the middle of the week, the heart is full of warmth. At this time, it''s dark outside. There are beautiful atmosphere lights in Maserati SUV. Han Li sits quietly in the driver''s seat and outlines her perfect cheek in the dark.


    Maybe this is the quiet and beautiful girl in the legend?


    "Have you seen enough?" Han Li did not look back, she looked at the front, and then asked faintly.Zhou suddenly felt embarrassed and quickly covered up: "cough, where is the best hotel in the county? by the way. Let''s go to the county hostel. The leaders of the provincial cities who come to inspect everything live there. It''s certainly not bad. "


    "Yes, how to get there." Han Li is not polite and asks.


    "Go ahead and I''ll show you the way." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Do you need my help in your second aunt''s family?" While driving, Han Li suddenly asked Zhou Zhong.


    "No, I''ll take care of these things by myself." Zhou Zhong didn''t want to refuse.


    He did not want to rely on the innocent power of the idea, he also understand that if let Han Li intervene in this matter, then a word is enough to let the developer die.


    He also felt that there was no need to do so.


    Han Zhong didn''t expect that she would refuse her.


    But it is also because of this that Han Li takes a higher look at Zhou Zhong.


    After arranging Han Li, Zhou Zhong walked home alone. He decided to have a good sleep tonight and go to the developer tomorrow.


    The next morning, I came to the second aunt''s home early in the middle of the week. After more than two weeks, I went back to the little grocery store of her home again. The changes here can be described as earth shaking.


    Lots of houses have been leveled. The workers, forklifts, trucks, and people on the construction site are leveling the land, which is very hot. Judging from the posture, there are at least 2300 people. It seems that the developer is still in a hurry to build the house.


    Zhou Zhongchao looked around, and it was easy to find the developer''s temporary office not far away, so Zhou walked in slowly. It didn''t look like he was coming to ask for demolition fees, but for a spring outing.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I was immediately scolded by the security guard: "what are you doing? Is this your random entry? "


    The security guard looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and saw that Zhou Zhong was plain in appearance and ordinary in dress. There was nothing special about Zhou Zhong, and he immediately looked down upon Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou light said: "I come to find developers to demolition costs."


    "Do you want the demolition fee? Are you a resident around here? I told you not to make trouble here. There are several broken legs. Do you know? When I gave you demolition fee, I didn''t want it. Now I know I''m afraid? " The security guard said with a disdainful sneer.


    Zhou slightly frowned, this security guard is really a dog leg son, you are a work for people, but also help developers intimidate demolition households.


    Zhou Zhongzhi wanted to see what kind of tricks these developers played and didn''t make trouble. He said with a smile, "well, I''m here to collect the demolition fee."


    The security guard despised Zhou Zhong even more. He pointed to a table in front of him and said, "where can I sign the change?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at it. There was a small table with the developer behind. So Zhou Zhong walked over and said, "I''ll get the demolition fee."


    "Which one?" The developer''s person swept a week in one eye, love to build to ignore of ask a way.


    "I''m his nephew from the grocery store on the street." Zhou Zhong said truthfully.


    "From the grocery store? Hum, I know I need money now. What have you done already? " The young man sneered and looked down upon Zhou Zhong.


    Yesterday, the second aunt''s family came to make trouble. Do they remember that the man was directly interrupted by the underworld they called. He was really cheap. He would be dishonest if he was not beaten.


    "All right, sign it." The young man looked up at the pen and paper on the desk and said scornfully.


    Zhou Zhong had a look at it. Many people had already signed on it. He took up his pen and asked the young man, "how much is it?"


    "Forty two thousand." The young man said casually.


    "Forty two thousand?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "no, my second aunt''s house is 120 square meters in total."


    "Yes, 120 and 40000!" The young man said with a rather strong tone.


    At this time, the heart of Zhou Zhong has sunk down. He just wants to pretend to be soft and see what attitude these developers are. But he didn''t expect that these developers are deceiving people too much.


    The price agreed before is 500120 Ping per square meter, it should be 60000! But now it''s forty-two thousand. Isn''t it bullying?


    Zhou Zhong asked with a gloomy face: "I remember that the price was 500 flat, which should be 60000 yuan. How come it has become 42000 yuan now?"


    The young man said in a cold voice, "that was before. I asked you to move 500 a level. Didn''t you all move? Now there''s no price. It''s 350 flat. Do you want it or not? Don''t have a cent! "


    How arrogant! It''s a blatant robbery. What do you mean you don''t have any money? If the house is picky, you are bandits.


    Zhou Zhong now understands. No wonder so many relocated households have signed their names. They are ordinary people. They can not compete with the developers who collude with the underworld.


    Zhou Zhongqi lifted the table in front of him and said angrily, "call out your leaders! Without developers like you, we''re not finished today if you don''t give me an explanation. "Not far away, the small manager of the developer had noticed this side for a long time. Seeing that Zhou Zhong dared to play roughshod, he immediately became insolent, pointing to Zhou Zhong and swearing: "I interrupted one yesterday, but I''m looking for death today, right? You wait for me, don''t go


    Zhou Zhong also got up his temper, sat down on the sofa and nodded: "well, I''ll wait!"


    The little manager immediately picked up the phone and said, "Haige is making trouble again. Bring the brothers here!"

 Chapter 54

    "Boy, wait for o!" Small manager looks ferocious to Zhou Zhong threatening way.


    Zhou Zhong sat on the sofa and laughed. The more fierce the manager was, the better the center was. It''s nothing more than calling the underworld to do something. In fact, the lowest way to deal with things is not to be afraid of people who use their brains to do things.


    Obviously, this little manager has no brain, and some other employees of the developer are also dismissive of Zhou Zhong. The heart says that the boy is dead today and his broken leg is cheap.


    In the middle of the week and so on some boring time, along the glass door of the developer''s residence, a group of people who can have more than 20 Hula poured in. They seem to be talking about something, and they look like leaders.


    The small manager of the developer rushed to meet him and said politely: "Professor Zhou, director Fang, how about the cemetery exploration? When can we start work? "


    Professor Zhou was particularly dissatisfied with the young manager''s mentality that he only wanted to start work, but did not worry about cultural relics and ancient tombs. He said coldly, "this ancient tomb has been preliminarily identified by the Provincial Bureau of cultural relics. Since it was a tomb before the Qin Dynasty, it is of great archaeological value. Construction is absolutely not allowed until we have completed the investigation of the ancient tomb!"


    The little manager suddenly showed a bitter look and asked in a low voice: "Professor Zhou, we are also a small developer. The county agreed to start construction here when we bought the land. Now we dig out an ancient tomb We can''t afford to delay it. The daily overtime is not a small sum. "


    Director Fang, who did not speak up, also said to the manager without expression: "Our Provincial Bureau of cultural relics has reported the preliminary investigation of this site to £¤ * *. The state attaches great importance to the ancient tomb, and it is likely that major discoveries will be made, so no work is allowed around the tomb!"


    The small manager can''t dare to say anything more. Others have pushed this matter to the national level. He is a small manager of a county developer who dares to disobey the meaning of the state?


    Director Fang sighed, his face was very dignified, and he said to Professor Zhou, "Professor Zhou, if we can''t solve the problem of ancient tombs, we can''t go in. We can''t really wait for the people to be sent from above, can we? If those old guys from other provinces are allowed to enter the ancient tomb, there will be no place for us to put our old faces


    Professor Zhou also looked puzzled. He didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he looked up and saw Zhou Zhong sitting inside. He thought he was wrong. He was a little stunned. He immediately welcomed him and laughed: "ha ha ha, isn''t this Zhou Xiaoyou? I''ll call you in two days and let you go to school to report. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to meet Professor Zhou here. He got up and said respectfully, "Professor Zhou, why are you here?"


    Professor Zhou didn''t treat Zhou Zhong as an outsider, and he just told the story here.


    It turns out that when the developer started to dig the foundation, he accidentally found an ancient tomb, which can be taboo. If it''s not easy to make an accident, he immediately reported it to the County Bureau of cultural relics. Half of the cultural relics bureau are relatively leisure units. It''s not easy to get promoted. Suddenly, an ancient tomb was found. It was a political achievement, and it was reported to the city and the province.


    Before that, they sent a small team to come over and found a few broken antiques in the external aid part of the ancient tomb. They took them back and identified them. They were absolutely good things, at least before the Han Dynasty. Therefore, the province attached great importance to the tomb, and sent a group of experts and professors. Now, after their investigation, the history of the tomb should be around the Qin Dynasty and the Warring States period.


    To know that the general discovery of an ancient tomb of the Qing Dynasty, it has to cause a small local sensation, if the rise to the Ming and Song dynasties before, the state will attach great importance to. Now this is even better, the ancient tomb of Qin Dynasty! If we can find something valuable from it, it will be of great help to the domestic archaeology.


    After that, Professor Zhou warmly took Zhou Zhong to the group of experts and professors, and happily introduced them: "come on, I''ll introduce a child, Zhou Zhong! Even though he is young, his attainments in antiques are amazing, which makes me marvel! "


    Then it introduces Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, this is director Fang of the Archaeological Research Institute of the Provincial Bureau of cultural relics. He is a famous master in our archaeological circles." Professor Zhou said meaningfully that it seemed that he wanted to make a good relationship between Zhou Zhong and the director.


    Zhou Zhong also said with a smile, "Hello, director Fang."


    However, director Fang took a cold look at Zhou Zhong. He didn''t pay any attention to it. He just said casually, and then said to Professor Zhou, "let''s hurry up and find out how to conduct a comprehensive survey of the ancient tombs."


    One side of the developer''s small manager look is some change, how he did not expect, Zhou Zhong this looks like a bumpkin guy, even know the people from the provincial capital?


    The provincial capital is a wonderful place, especially those people who mingle in the officialdom. Which one has no shop power behind it? A word from others can make people in this small county never stand up.


    Especially now, their developers have to get along with these people from the Cultural Relics Bureau and ask them to accommodate them and start construction as soon as possible. So the little manager thinks about it in his heart. Do you want to inquire about the relationship between the boy and Professor Zhou? Don''t offend them.But on second thought, just now professor Zhou seemed to say that he would go to any school in the middle of the week to report. It should be one of Professor Zhou''s pupils, right? As noble as Professor Zhou, there are hundreds of students under him? Maybe it''s just a sudden politeness. How can it have anything to do with a poor boy in a county?


    The little manager was thinking about it, and the disdain of the corners of his mouth reappeared.


    However, at this time, a group of people came in, which was quite lively. There were more people in this group, including 40 or 50 people. The middle-aged man was surrounded by a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was tall and raised his head. There was a kind of ancient emperor''s momentum, which required more cattle and more cattle, while the people who followed were all kowtow. With the middle-aged man''s instructions, they kept on nodding Head down.


    Among them, the most talked about are the two fat men beside the middle-aged man, both in their forties. One of them is wearing a very rustic Zhongshan suit, and the other is wearing a suit. But because they are too fat, they have changed their suits. They are wearing big gold chains around their necks, gold rings and gold watches on their hands. They look like upstarts.


    Seeing these people, the little manager''s face changed. He quickly went up to greet them like a grandson. He went up to greet them respectfully and said, "general manager Wang, county magistrate Liang and director Zhang, please come in and welcome the leaders to inspect the work."


    Mr. Wang was very satisfied with the performance of the small manager. He said with a smile, "director Zhang, this is the temporary office space of our company. As you can see, the demolition work has been completed. On the one hand, the foundation pit has been built in the flat land where the progress is fast. In less than a month, the whole building will be up, and it must keep up with our city Supporting work around the base


    Next to Liang, who was wearing Zhongshan suit, respectfully reported: "director Zhang, our county will also develop the construction around the logistics base in Dali. You can rest assured about that."


    After listening to the two people''s reports, director Zhang nodded with satisfaction and made a conclusion with a straight face: "our Jiangling city is supported by the province to vigorously develop the logistics and transportation industry. This time, we will put the logistics base and freight station in your Dongzhou County, which is a great development opportunity for your whole county. We must seize the opportunity and be the leader of the party, the provincial government and the government Under the guidance, make some achievements! "


    Liang county magistrate and Wang Zong bowed beside and even said yes. In fact, director Zhang is right. Dongzhou county has always been a poor county, ranking the bottom of the province. This time, the logistics base and freight station are two major projects in the city, which is definitely a very good development opportunity. Liang county magistrate also wants to be promoted with good political achievements.


    This is the director of the Municipal Transportation Bureau. He has a lot of power. He has to curry favor with him. And Wang Zong, the big boss of the developer on the side, also thinks so. Naturally, he wants to share a piece of the cake when building a house. I hope that in the construction planning of the freight station, we can incline to their land a little bit, so that his land will appreciate. The big leader of the developer has a good relationship with the county magistrate. They are high school students. The county magistrate also helps to say a lot of good words.


    A group of people here are chatting enthusiastically. They are just like the ancient emperors. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they are just a group of people who eat melons and are interested in watching.


    Director Han Li, there''s no one following!


    When Han Li got up, she was a little worried about Zhou Zhong. She was afraid that something might go wrong with Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong was a person, and the other party had a triad background, so she rushed over anxiously. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw such a group of people rushing in. She thought it was the triad.


    "Zhou Zhong, are you ok?" Han Li asked with concern.


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile, "it''s OK at present. How did you come here?"


    Hanli is very relaxed to a sofa complained: "the hotel is too boring ah, so come to see you."


    Zhou Zhong was afraid that the underworld would hurt Han Li for a while, so he advised: "you wait for me in the car. I''ll take you around the county after I''ve dealt with the business here. But first of all, we can''t have any fun in this remote place."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you here." Han Li looks indifferent.


    At this moment, the little manager sneaked over. Now the county magistrate and provincial leaders are here. He was afraid that President Zhou would make trouble and immediately threatened: "boy, be honest with me. If you dare to make trouble, I''ll kill you!"


    Small manager also saw Han Li, heart exclaimed Han Li''s beautiful, but did not take it seriously, just a little jealous, secretly scold good cabbage let pig arch.


    Han Li frowned and asked angrily, "you are too arrogant. Who are you scaring? Do you want to kill people in a society ruled by law? I want to see how you kill us. "


    The little manager looked proud and sneered: "I am the law here! If you dare to make trouble, I will not deal with him! Who do you think you are? "


    At this time, director Zhang, who was about to turn around and leave, suddenly saw Han Li and was shocked. Isn''t this the daughter of Vice Mayor Han?

 Chapter 55

    Now vice mayor Han is the third leader in the city and has great power. A while ago, Vice Mayor Han was framed, and he didn''t help. He was thinking about how to ease up with Vice Mayor Han. This is not an opportunity. So he quickly and politely went forward to say hello.


    "Miss Han, why are you here?" Director Zhang asked with a smile on his face. He didn''t look as high as he was before.


    Han Li also knew director Zhang, stood up and said: "Hello, director Zhang. I''m here to do something with my friends."


    "Miss Han is so polite. If you don''t mind, just call me uncle Zhang. Your father and I have been colleagues for so many years."


    After that, director Zhang took another look at Zhou Zhong. He guessed the relationship between the two men in his heart, and asked with a smile: "how about it? Is it done? "


    This words, next to the small manager directly silly, this This is the director of the Provincial Transportation Bureau! That''s a senior official at the deputy department level!


    Just now, I was still a king in high position. I was surrounded by my boss and county magistrate. In a twinkling of an eye, I went to flatter the beauty around the poor boy like my grandson.


    Although it''s a bit exaggerative to say that he is like grandson, it''s incredible that such a big official is so respectful to a young woman. What kind of background does this woman have? At least he must be higher than the director. Otherwise, director Zhang doesn''t need to be so polite.


    Thinking that he was so rude to Zhou Zhong just now, the little manager was just a thrill with a chilly back.


    The big boss of the developer, Wang Zong, seems to have noticed the situation here. He quickly asked the small manager with a serious look: "what''s going on here? What are those two doing here? Didn''t you offend them? "


    Mr. Wang will also observe his words and deeds. He immediately knows that Han Li''s identity is definitely different. These two people are in their own company. Don''t have any trouble.


    Small manager is full of cold sweat, scared shivering said: "no It''s OK, Mr. Wang Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it right away


    The little manager has decided that no matter what identity Zhou Zhong is and what background he has, it''s better to apologize honestly now, or it will be a big deal. This is a professor from the Provincial Bureau of cultural relics and the director of the Municipal Transportation Bureau. He can''t get along with anything.


    "Sir, I..."


    However, before the manager could speak, the glass door was kicked open with a bang, and seven or eight little gangsters with mixed hair rushed in. Without looking at the situation inside, they directly yelled: "where is the troublemaker? Look, I won''t discount his dogleg! "


    This voice is really comparable to the river flowing eastward ~ the stars in the sky tremble and fight!


    In the hall, Professor Zhou and his party, including director Zhang and county magistrate Liang, looked back one after another. They didn''t expect that such a group of players would rush into the developer''s office.


    Look at them one by one dressed like a non mainstream, but also dyed with colorful hair, it is a group of small gangsters.


    The little manager almost fainted in front of him. The group of players still didn''t come early or late. Why did they come at this time?


    Xiaojing ideal winked at the gangster leader and asked him to leave immediately. But he misunderstood him and thought he had something difficult to say. He ran over and asked, "brother Xiang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you say someone''s making trouble? Let me break his leg. You can rest assured. It''s not the first time we''ve done this, have we? "


    "Who is it? Is that the boy? " The punk asked, pointing to the middle of the week.


    The little manager''s eyes went black and fell to the ground with a bang. I wiped it! Do you want to die and don''t pull on me! In front of the county magistrate and director Zhang, you have told us all about the past.


    Zhou Zhong smiles, nods and says, "well, he just wants to break my leg."


    When he saw brother Xiang fainted, he quickly went over and asked, "brother Xiang, what''s the matter with you? Did that kid hit you? "


    Brother Xiang really wanted to push him away. He wanted to stay away from him. However, his limbs were weak and his trousers were still wet.


    Director Zhang can mix to this position, what does not understand? Looking at Zhou Zhong, the boy looks unimportant, but the relationship with Han Li is not simple. Shen Sheng asks county magistrate Liang, "county magistrate Liang, how can this matter be solved?"


    Liang county magistrate''s face suddenly changed and yelled at his old classmate Wang Zong: "Wang Quangui, what''s going on?"


    Mr. Wang didn''t dare to be slighted. As soon as the little gangster said something about breaking his leg, he understood it and quickly said with a smile: "misunderstanding! All misunderstandings! "


    Then he quickly flattered Zhou Zhong and said, "Hello, little brother. I''m wang Quangui, the boss of this developer. If you have any problems, please tell me directly! I promise you''ll do it right! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense to him. He directly asked, "how can I solve the demolition fee of my second aunt''s house?"? I heard it''s 350, right? Then give me the money. "


    "Who said three hundred and five! Three thousand five


    Mr. Wang yelled: "such a good location will be the golden location of the county in the future. If I am not limited in ability, I would like to give 351 even. Ha ha, little brother, which family are you in? Sign the change now, and calculate it according to 351 level! ""My second uncle came to you for money and was broken." Zhou Zhong also said.


    Mr. Wang was so scared that he took a look at the faces of director Zhang and county magistrate Liang and explained, "misunderstanding! Pure misunderstanding! It was accidentally dropped, but don''t worry, we will sincerely come to the door to apologize, medical expenses, compensation, we are all inclusive


    "Well, it seems that our family is not very good at taking these money. If our neighbors know about it, how can we live in the future? The county is so big that you can''t see it when you look down and look up. " Zhou Zhong looked puzzled and pondered, which seemed to be very difficult.


    Mr. Wang is about to cry in his heart. It''s three thousand five one even, plus medical expenses compensation. It''s not a small sum. Is this guy still not satisfied?


    "The rest of the neighbors are counted on the basis of one thousand two! This price is already very high, your home is a good location, although it is only 3500. " Wang always a gnash teeth to please say.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and reluctantly said, "that''s OK, I''m reluctant to accept it."


    Mr. Wang said hello to Zhou''s family in his heart. I''m bleeding a lot. Do you still accept it? There are hundreds of families nearby. The demolition fee has doubled! How much is that?


    Who does the director have to do with Zhou and Zhang? Mr. Wang quickly asked people to take the demolition fee, medical expenses and compensation, a total of 500000 yuan!


    For the poor Dongshan County, 500000 is a lot of money.


    "Xiangzi, you''ve been fired. You don''t have to come back again!"


    "You guys, take him away!"


    After dealing with the matter here, Mr. Wang immediately raised his face and yelled at the small manager lying on the ground, and then asked several employees to carry the little manager away.


    The little manager really cried to death. He didn''t expect that he was just a bumpkin. How could he have such a big influence behind him?


    Liang county magistrate is not willing to lag behind, directly a phone call to the County Public Security Bureau, the small gangsters all arrested back.


    After all this had been dealt with, director Zhang said to Han Li with a smile: "Miss Han, I''ll go first. If there is anything else in Dongshan County, call me. I can handle all these small matters. In addition, I''ll take my regards to your father when I go back."


    Han Li also understood what he meant and nodded, "OK, I will bring it."


    Director Zhang and county magistrate Liang left. The hall was quiet when they left. When Zhou Zhong got the money, he wanted to go back with Han Li. However, Professor Zhou came again.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, we are going to visit the ancient tomb tonight. Would you like to have a look?" Professor Zhou said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong was really interested in this. When he got the treasure finder, the first treasure he found was the hairpin found in the garbage of Eryi''s grocery store. The treasure finder showed that it was the Shang Dynasty.


    Back in the middle of the week, I thought, how could there be Shang Dynasty hairpins in the garbage heap of the grocery store? Now he understood that there was an ancient tomb near here! The hairpin must have been from an ancient tomb. After thousands of years of crustal changes, it may have been pushed out of the ground, and then it was swept into a pile of garbage for various reasons. Fortunately, he found it.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    Han Li is a curio herself, and she is also very interested in it. When she heard that there was an ancient tomb to see, she immediately interrupted, "take me one, and I''ll go to see it too."


    Professor Zhou said with a smile: "Miss Han can go if she wants to, but the tomb is more dangerous. It''s better for Miss Han to follow her at that time."


    Hanli simply agreed: "no problem."


    Zhou Zhong had a puzzled look at Han Li and Professor Zhou. After a long time, did they get to know each other? Without waiting for the middle of the week to ask, Professor Zhou had already said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, you can come over at night. I''ll go and prepare first."


    "OK, Professor Zhou, walk slowly." Zhou Zhong had to keep the problem in his heart and say goodbye to Professor Zhou.


    When they returned to the car, Zhou Zhong asked with some doubts: "Han Li, how do you know Professor Zhou?"


    Han Li has been engaged in antique business for so many years, and the Han family has been engaged in antique business since ancient times. She is quite familiar with the people in the antique industry in the provincial capital. If it was put before, Han Li would tell Zhou Zhong about her antique business, but now Zhou Zhong has opened an antique shop. After thinking about it, Han Li didn''t tell him.


    He said with a smile, "you are stupid. I graduated from Jiangling University, but I''m curious. How do you know Professor Zhou?"


    Besides the treasure hunting instrument and the practice of truth, Zhou Zhong had nothing to hide from Han Li, so he told him about Professor Zhou''s invitation to be a lecturer a few days ago.


    Han Li''s eyes suddenly brightened. Unexpectedly, Professor Zhou Zhong was invited to be a university lecturer. Is Zhou Zhong really good at antiques? Han Li has never seen Zhou Zhong identify antiques, so she is more curious. She wants to see what Zhou Zhong thinks about the things in the tomb at night.

 Chapter 56

    Zhou Zhong sits in Han Li''s car. They come to the gate of the county hospital, find the ward where the second uncle lives, knock on the door, and the second aunt opens the door for Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, back so soon?"


    The second aunt saw Zhou Zhong and Han Li, who was close behind him. She was a little excited and nervous. She didn''t know whether he had finished the task entrusted to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, without any delay, he took out several piles of money directly from himself. After a while, he said that he wanted it from the developer, including the hospitalization expenses of his second uncle, so that they could collect it.


    Zhou Zhong''s second aunt and second uncle were a little silly when they saw so much money. They only hoped that Zhou Zhong could bring back the money that the developer would compensate. Less is less. Some is better than none. But now Zhou Zhong has not only brought it back, but also dozens of times more than they expected.


    They all stare at Zhou Zhong for a moment. They are surprised to open their mouth and can''t speak. The shop they opened was really good business before, but even so, they haven''t seen so much money. The hundreds of thousands of them are enough for their whole life.


    They came back to their senses and quickly thank Zhou Zhong, saying that Zhou Zhong was really grown up and promising.


    Zhou told the second aunt and uncle, although rest assured, the developer''s boss will personally come to apologize, let uncle rest assured, waiting for them to come.


    The second aunt and uncle couldn''t believe their ears. They not only lost money, but also came to apologize in person. They didn''t know where Zhou Zhong had such great ability. They absolutely dare not despise Zhou Zhong any more. The second aunt took Zhou Zhong''s hand to thank him again and again, and soon knelt down and kowtowed a few heads.


    After saying goodbye to her second aunt and second uncle, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came out of the hospital. Seeing that there was still time, they were hungry. Han Li asked Zhou Zhong to take her around the county and find a place to eat.


    Zhou Zhong knew that this small county was not as prosperous as Jiangling city. Han Li was used to the city and didn''t know whether she could adapt to the environment. However, since Han Li proposed it by herself and Zhou Zhong was not good at refusing, she agreed to her.


    So Han Li drove her Maserati through the streets under the guidance of Zhou Zhong. Although Han Li had lived in a busy place for a long time since she was a child, she was very happy to go for a ride in such a quiet place occasionally.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people in small counties and cities are gradually less and less.


    Looking at the watch in the middle of the week, it''s not too early. It''s almost time for the county to go to the ancient tomb survey. So he reminds Han Li: "Han Li, it''s late. Let''s go to the ancient tomb."


    Han Li didn''t forget it. She always wanted to go to the ancient tomb with Zhou Zhong, so she turned the car around and headed for the direction of the ancient tomb.


    It''s night at the ancient tomb, and the workers on the construction site are all resting. A bright headlight is hanging high on the tower crane, which lights the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    When he came to the tomb, Zhou Zhong found that the road leading to the tomb had been sealed. Several policemen were at the entrance to keep people from entering and leaving at will. They had to check to see if the other party had a pass or not.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li naturally did not have a pass, so he went to the police and was stopped.


    "Hello, please show me your pass and other valid documents. This is a key construction site. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to take out his pass, the police couldn''t let him in, so he told him to stay away from here, so as to avoid any accident. He pushed Zhou Zhong to leave as soon as possible.


    Zhou Zhongzheng was about to explain when he suddenly saw Professor Zhou and others standing on the tomb. It turned out that they had already arrived one step ahead of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong quickly waved to Professor Zhou.


    When he saw Professor Zhou, he waved to him.


    Professor Zhou also saw Zhou Zhong, but also saw that he was stopped by the police at the entrance, so he held up his ID and waved to the police to let them in.


    Only then did the police know that Zhou Zhonghe and Professor Zhou were together. They repeatedly apologized and let Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li come in.


    Director Fang, who was standing next to Professor Zhou, felt that it was not very appropriate for him to let Zhou Zhong in casually. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s poor face, he was like a man who could explore ancient tombs. At most, he was a poor student. How could people participate in such an important matter?


    He glanced at Zhou Zhong and said to Professor Zhou impatiently: "Professor Zhou, our action tonight is very important. How can you just let an outsider in? Besides, you can see that he is just an ordinary student. What can he understand? I''m afraid it will make trouble for us..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Professor Zhou.


    "Well, director Fang, that''s not true. This boy is amazing. You''ll know it later."


    Although director Fang had a grudge against Zhou Zhongxin, he could not resist Professor Zhou. He could only take a breath out of his nose, looked at Zhou Zhong a few times, turned his head to one side, and stopped talking.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong noticed two young people standing beside director Fang and Professor Zhou. They looked about the same age as Zhou Zhong. One of them wore a pair of black rimmed glasses, and the other wore an inch head, which seemed to have some brute force. Zhou Zhong thought that these two people should also be brought by Professor Zhou. Since they were all in a group, he politely said hello to them.However, the two young people didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously. They thought that Zhou Zhong''s dress was much more old-fashioned than his own. Even director Fang disliked him, so he must not be anything special.


    As a result, the two young people were very sensitive and did not pay attention to Zhou Zhong''s greeting. Zhou Zhong felt embarrassed and rubbed his hands. Professor Zhou saw this and quickly introduced him to them.


    "In the middle of the week, I''d like to introduce you to these two workers who have been specially assigned to assist us in our investigation. They are just like you, and they are excellent."


    Originally, the two young people did not care about Zhou Zhong, but the professor praised them again next week. They were even more proud and arrogant. They did not look at Zhou Zhong. They only glanced at the corner of their eyes and suddenly found Han Li standing beside Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li''s beautiful moment attracted the eyes of the two young people. Although they worked in the National Bureau of cultural relics, they had never met Han Li, a national beauty like Han Li. They also found that Han Li and Zhou Zhong came together. What''s more, they thought that Zhou Zhong was like a toad eating swan meat. They all vied to express themselves in front of the beauty For a moment, I am much better than Zhou Zhong beside her.


    So the man with glasses said, "Miss, are you going to the ancient tomb, too? This ancient tomb is very dangerous


    Han Li has never been to an ancient tomb. She doesn''t know what danger there will be. She just listens to what the young man says. It seems that there is something fatal. She thinks that the other party thinks that she is a girl and deliberately frightens her, so she asks casually, "what kind of dangerous method?"


    Without waiting for the glasses man to talk, the inch head man said it in a hurry.


    "Don''t look at the calm outside. You don''t know what''s inside. The age of the ancient tomb is not to mention, a few corpses, that''s normal, you see the corpses, air drying, corruption, a lot of intestines and intestines, can you stand it? "


    Han Li frowned a little, but she was not afraid of the corpse. She just felt that the description of the man with a short head made her feel a little queasy. Besides, she was dead. I don''t know how people who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years can still have intestines.


    "Don''t talk about these things. These are secondary. The main thing is that there may be something unclean in the ancient tomb, which will be hidden in a corner waiting for the living to come in. Once it is entangled with such things, even life can be put into it. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Han Li stepped back and leaned towards the middle of the week.


    Glasses man and cuntou man looked at each other, pulled Han Li, pulled her from Zhou Zhong, said: "but it doesn''t matter, miss, you just follow us, have us to protect you, these are not problems, you can rest assured, as for your friend, let him back, see he doesn''t have much ability, when it''s time to escape, it''s more convenient, so as to avoid What do you say to drag us down? "


    With that, he pointed to his shoulder.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile. He had already seen that these two young people were not ordinary people. Their tone of voice was so loud that it was not unreasonable. In fact, they were also practitioners, and they already had a layer of ability to practice Qi. It seems that the state also has organizations in this area. This time, it should be foolproof.


    Seeing the two young men''s complacency, director Fang was more than happy to praise them.


    "En en en, I believe that as long as you are here, there will be no problem. Zhou Zhong, you seem to be learned by others, and they have the ability to say such things. Unlike some people, they like to boast even though they are useless."


    Zhou Zhong naturally knew that "some people" in director Fang''s mouth were satirizing himself, but Zhou didn''t bother to pay attention to them. It was mules or horses that had to be pulled out to find out.


    After listening to director Fang''s words, the two youths showed a proud smile. The glasses man poked Han Li''s arm and said, "listen, we are here. You won''t have an accident."


    Han Li didn''t answer them. At this time, Professor Zhou saw that the time was ripe, so everyone could be ready to enter the ancient tomb. At this time, the two young people stopped mocking Zhou Zhong, packed up their things, and prepared to go to the ancient tomb.


    So the party is ready, along the passage opened before, toward the bottom of the tomb.

 Chapter 57

    With the dim light, the flashlight battery also issued a "hissing" current sound.


    When they went down to the ancient tomb, because it was in disrepair for a long time, there was a smell of decay everywhere. As two young people said before, there was a smell of decay in all kinds of corpses. Moreover, because the path leading to the ancient tomb was just built, the space was very narrow, and the road was very rough and difficult to walk.


    Han Li is wearing high-heeled shoes. Accompanied by Zhou Zhong, she walks cautiously. When the two young people see her, they are full of disdain and ridicule for Zhou Zhong.


    After walking for about ten meters, there was a big hole in front of him. At this time, Professor Zhou, who had been following the two youths and led the way, stopped.


    He pointed to the entrance of the cave and said, "the cave in front of us is the one we asked for someone to blow up before. Entering from this hole is the core area of the ancient tomb."


    Everyone nodded, and director Fang stopped. He looked at the two young people he admired very much. He was concerned and nervous and said, "this is it. The last time the people from the cultural relics bureau came, they just passed out as soon as they entered. Now they are still lying in the hospital."


    The two young men were not afraid. They took a flashlight and took a photo in the hole. It seemed that there was nothing special about it. The man with a short head said: "nothing. It''s just a little miasma. It doesn''t affect us."


    Then he waved his sleeves and looked as if he didn''t care. Director Fang looked at their confidence and nodded at ease. Then the two youths walked into the cave one by one.


    "Dong" sound, the crowd outside did not respond, just entered one of the two young men, glasses man ran out in a hurry, his mouth is still breathing heavily, a look of shock.


    Everyone quickly asked him what happened.


    The glasses man hesitated for a long time before we understood what happened. As soon as they entered, the man with a short head fainted. He couldn''t wake up. On the contrary, he felt dizzy. Then he ran out in a hurry and saved his life. Now he is still lying in the hole. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    As soon as we heard the words of the man with glasses, we were all in a panic. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before we went in, so we fell down.


    In particular, director Fang and Professor Zhou have been in this business for a long time, and they have seen more and more strange things like this. They never expected that they would meet one day.


    "Maybe I really met something like Yin and Yang, ghosts and so on."


    Professor Zhou wiped the sweat from his head and said nervously, "I''ve been in the business for so many years, and I''ve heard about the Yin and Yang metaphysics. Now what''s happening here, combined with my colleagues from the Cultural Relics Bureau, I''m afraid there''s really a ghost troublemaker."


    We all looked at each other. We only heard the legend about ghosts, but we never saw it. For a moment, everyone talked about it. They all said that these two young people were able to wipe out some unclean things. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, they fell one. What can we do in the future.


    All of a sudden, everyone had no idea, but it was still important to save people. A few brave people stood at the east gate, fumbled, and finally touched the cuntou man who had just fallen down. So they pulled his leg together and pulled him out of the hole.


    It''s strange to say how a thin looking young man became heavy. He had to be pulled out by several adults. Then he saw the man with glasses who had just run out. He saw his companion fall down with his own eyes. Now he is in a trance.


    Director Fang was a little worried. He couldn''t just watch everyone fall one by one, so he asked the man with glasses who just came out: "how are you, are you ok? If it''s really not possible, let''s withdraw? "


    If he can''t get into the ancient tomb, he can''t bear such a big responsibility.


    However, the glasses man settled his mind and said with certainty: "it doesn''t matter. It was just our carelessness that we didn''t prepare well. But we already know that there are some unclean things in it. I''ll go in and have a look after it after I prepare a little bit this time."


    So the glasses man began to look for the bag he was carrying when he came in. Then he took out some paper symbols and other things from the bag, which were printed with red and red characters. All the people present were bewildered. There was also a peach wood sword. His mouth was full of words. It was a Taoist ghost hunting dress.


    Looking at the spectacled man''s appearance, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt that the ghost in the ancient tomb was not so simple. It couldn''t be solved by a small peach sword. The boy must have bad luck after he went in.


    Everyone was shocked to see the spectacled men. Today, they saw the scenes in horror films with their own eyes. Can''t they really have ghosts? If they have ghosts, how can they survive.


    So everyone was in a mess for fear of being involved. When the time came, they released some powerful roles. None of them wanted to run away. They proposed to go up and find a safe place to protect their lives.


    Director Fang is also very scared. He has never seen the scene today. But as the person in charge of this project, he is not all in a mess when he leaves. What''s more, if he leaves, he will be charged with a crime of not doing a good job, and he has no good fruit to eat. So if he wants to go, director Fang still decides to stay and see the situation."What about you, Professor Zhou. It''s not safe here. Why don''t you go up and wait for us to have a look?"


    Director Fang didn''t dare to let Professor Zhou make any mistakes, so he advised Professor Zhou to leave first. However, although Professor Zhou was also a little afraid, he felt that as an ancient examiner, there was no difficulty comparable to the joy of discovering new treasures, and he had to bravely pursue the things he loved, even if there were many difficulties and dangers.


    So Professor Zhou waved his hand and decided to stay with director Fang.


    Then Professor Zhou turned his head to Zhou Zhong to see his opinion. Zhou Zhong gave him a firm look. He didn''t intend to go up. Professor Zhou understood and laughed with satisfaction.


    Han Li is worried about her safety. After all, it''s not convenient for a girl to do anything. It''s better to go up first and wait for the situation to stabilize.


    "Han Li, if you go up first, it''s too dangerous here."


    Unexpectedly, Han Li was braver than Zhou Zhong thought. She shook her head, grabbed Zhou Zhong''s sleeve and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone is here. I have nothing to be afraid of. I won''t go up."


    Zhou Zhong thought, since Han Li is not afraid, then stay here, anyway, with him in Zhou Zhong, Han Li will not be hurt.


    After a while, the glasses man packed up his things and was ready to go into the hole again. This time, he was much more confident than before. On the one hand, he was prepared. On the other hand, everyone was watching the hole. He could see everything and take care of it.


    Fortunately, the hole is still large. Although the light inside is dim, you can still see the situation inside. The glasses man walked into the hole alone under everyone''s gaze.


    However, as soon as the glasses man entered the cave, we saw him dancing outside the cave. The paper symbols in his hands were shot out one after another, as if fighting with someone. However, after careful observation for a long time, we were stunned to see that there were other people in the hole.


    Only Zhou Zhong saw it. When he saw the man with glasses, he was fighting with a ghost.


    However, although the glasses man was practicing Qi, his skills were too weak, let alone any means, and he was soon defeated.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. He will surely lose miserably according to this method. He has already said that this boy will suffer losses today.


    All of a sudden, the man with glasses couldn''t hold on. He fell on the ground and watched the kid rush up. He couldn''t stand by in the middle of the week at the critical moment.


    He dashed into the hole with one arrow, which made everyone around him startled. Even the man with glasses, who was still fighting with the kid in the hole, was shocked when he saw Zhou Zhong coming in.


    "Come on, kid!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came in, he shot out a fireball and hit it in the direction of the kid. He also read a mantra to let the kid come out quickly.


    The fireball flew to the little ghost, and for a while, the lights in the whole cave were bright. Everyone saw the real body of the kid, which scared Han Li and others who were guarding the cave entrance.


    We didn''t expect that there are ghosts in the world! What''s more, how could Zhou Zhong fly a fireball as soon as he raised his hand? Magic?


    Just as everyone was still frightened, the kid started his own counterattack. He held a grudge against Zhou Zhong and did not care about the man with glasses on the ground. He turned around and killed Zhou Zhong. He must kill Zhou Zhong to relieve his anger.


    Zhou Zhong reacted and threw a fireball at the kid. It hit the red heart. The kid was burned to death and disappeared. The hole was quiet as if nothing had happened.


    The glasses man came back to his senses and realized that everything was over. He saved his life, thanks to Zhou Zhong.


    So he quickly got up from the ground, but also the soil in his hand. Looking back on the sarcasm of Zhou Zhong before, his face turned red instantly, and he said with guilt: "thank you for your help, brother. Before I was blind before


    Zhou Zhongdao didn''t argue with him. He felt that this guy was also magnanimous, so he nodded to him and they went back to the cave. When others saw Zhou Baifa come out undamaged, they all thought that Zhou Zhong was really unimaginable. He had such a powerful ability that he was even more impressed.


    In particular, director Fang has a different look at Zhou Zhong. He has always looked down on Zhou Zhong before. Now he has decided to start from scratch and get to know this person well.

 Chapter 58

    Although everyone praised Zhou Zhong''s ability repeatedly, and he even had the ability to kill ghosts, Zhou Zhong still frowned.


    Zhou Zhong can clearly feel that there must be other things in the ancient tomb, which is not as simple as imagined. There is only a little ghost to do things in a hurry.


    "You don''t look very well in the middle of the week. Are you ok?" Han Li found that there was something wrong with Zhou Zhong and asked with concern.


    In the middle of the week, I shook my head and said, "it''s OK for me to shake my head."


    "Ah?"


    What''s more, what else? Just now, the kid scared them to death. Even the experts sent from above to deal with these unclean things can''t deal with them. Is that kid just a doorman? So it''s terrible in this ancient tomb.


    "There won''t be any ghosts in it, will there?"


    "Will a big zongzi come out?"


    A few people are full of tongue, listening to Zhou Zhong''s bitter smile, said: "you ghosts blow the lamp to see too much, right? I don''t know what else is in it, but I don''t think it''s right. Why don''t you wait outside, and I''ll go first and make sure there''s no danger before you all come in? "


    Of course, director Fang thought that this proposal was very good. He was scared just now, thinking that he would surely be finished. Zhou Zhong said that he was naturally happy, so he repeatedly nodded: "good, good! That''s a very good way. I''ll trouble Zhou Xiaoyou! "


    Before, director Fang was still dismissive of Zhou Zhong. He wished he could not see Zhou Zhong with his nostrils. Now he directly called Zhou Xiaoyou, which is called a close friend.


    Other people have just seen the fierce performance of Zhou Zhong, and naturally they have no objection.


    Han Li, on the other hand, was worried about the safety of Zhou Zhong. After all, she didn''t see the situation of the two young people just now. Moreover, the appearance of the little ghost left a deep psychological shadow on her. She went in alone in the middle of the week and didn''t know what would happen again, so Han Li kept silent.


    Zhou saw Han Li''s worry and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go in and have a look. If there''s any danger, I''ll come out."


    "Be careful, then." Han Li once again asked.


    Zhou once again a person into the tomb, this time there is no kid''s block, Zhou can smoothly continue to go deep.


    With his in-depth study, Zhou Zhong began to observe the surrounding areas, and found that the ancient tomb was really huge, with various beams and columns, supporting the dome of the entire ancient tomb. The ancient tomb was as luxurious as an underground palace. Although many places collapsed due to the change of the earth''s crust, it was not difficult to see its magnificence.


    "I think the owner of this ancient tomb must have an extraordinary origin. The emperor''s words are unlikely. He should be a marquis." Zhou Zhongli thinks so, continue to move forward.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had stepped on something hard. When he raised his foot, he saw that it was a broken porcelain vase with only half a body left. The treasure finder immediately showed that the broken porcelain vase was of Shang Dynasty! Unfortunately, the integrity is only 30%, which is not worth a few dollars.


    It will be confirmed in the middle of next week that the original hairpin must have been squeezed out of the tomb, because it was all from the same Dynasty.


    Seeing that the antiques were broken, he didn''t pay any attention to them and continued to move forward. He felt that there must be something more powerful waiting for him to find.


    However, due to the deformation of the earth''s crust, the originally smooth road became very rugged, and there were even some cracks in some places. In the middle of the week, he carefully bypassed these cracks, but he found many antiques scattered on the ground, reflecting weak light.


    Be careful in the middle of next week. If one is unexpected, how can we explain so many.


    Zhou Zhong had a closer look. Most of them were fragments of some antiques. He estimated that the earth''s crust movement had pushed them to the ground. He thought that there must be something buried in the tomb, not to mention such a large tomb, so it''s not surprising to see these antiques.


    At a glance in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the treasure finder marked all the information of these antiques. Whether complete or incomplete, it was found that these antiques were from the Shang Dynasty.


    After a while, Zhou Zhong finally walked through the front hall and came to the most central main hall. The luxury of the main hall surprised Zhou Zhong.


    The main hall is more than three meters high. In the center of the main hall, there is a huge sarcophagus. After a brief look at it, Zhou Zhong knows that the sarcophagus must be made of white jade. Around the sarcophagus, there are also a row of boxes. Just because of the age, it is a bit messy. Zhou Zhong thinks that the box may be used for burial.


    In the middle of the week, it''s time to open the box for inspection. Will it be like that on TV when you open the box? No matter how bad it is, there should be something I haven''t seen before?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He was ready to open the box. He wanted to see what was inside.


    In the middle of the week, when I was close to the big box, I suddenly felt a cold breath coming from my side. Zhou Zhong''s face changed a lot, and I stepped back to fight back in a hurry.Sure enough, on the right side of the middle of the week, a ghost appeared. Looking at the ghost, Zhou Zhong knew that he had been caught in this trick. At the same time, another ghost appeared on the left side, trying to attack Zhou Zhong.


    In the center of the week, he secretly called out that there would be two ghosts. In a hurry, he could only fall back and roll out on the ground. His posture was very awkward.


    However, Zhou Zhong is not a vegetarian either. After dodging the total amount of the other side, he directly attacked back with all his strength.


    Boom!


    This blow directly hurt the ghost who wanted to sneak attack him on the left side of Zhou Zhong. The ghost jumped up and down in the air, as if in pain, and the whole figure was suddenly bright and dark.


    However, he did not stop in the middle of the week. He launched three attacks in succession, each of which almost exhausted his whole strength. This time, the target was the ghost on the right.


    Zhou Zhong knew that these two ghosts were very powerful. If he didn''t take the opportunity to kill them, he would be in danger.


    Obviously, the ghost on the right didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be in trouble one after another. When he dodged one attack, the second one could not escape and resisted with all his strength. However, he was a wild ghost. How could he be compared with Zhou Zhong who was inherited from ancient times? He has been injured under one blow, and the third attack can''t be avoided or resisted.


    Boom! There was another loud noise. The ghost gave out a piercing and gloomy scream, and half of the body was blown away.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was exhausted, and he wanted to give the two ghosts a final blow.


    But just then, the ghost on the right suddenly opened his mouth and begged for mercy.


    "God spare your life, God spare your life!"


    When the ghost saw that Zhou Zhong wanted to kill himself, he was so frightened that he begged for mercy. Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the ghost would beg for mercy, so he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Seeing this, the ghost quickly explained: "Shangxian, please spare us two little ghosts today. We promise to repay your great kindness and loyalty in the future, and never dare to betray."


    After two weeks of fighting, he still knows that his assistant is not so weak after two weeks of fighting.


    What''s more, although Zhou Zhong seems to be ok now, it''s actually the end of its tether and consumes too much physical strength. If the two ghosts fight back, even if they win in the end, they will win miserably.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong thought it was a good business, so he asked the two kids, "in this case, what are you capable of?"


    The two ghosts quickly and respectfully replied, "we can summon the ghost. To be honest, we summoned the ghost that you met outside when you came in."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. Although the kid''s Daoism was not very deep, it was enough for ordinary people to resist for a while, so he nodded.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong nodding, the two little ghosts thought it was Zhou Zhong who affirmed them, so they continued: "in addition, we can help you find treasure."


    "Treasure hunt?"


    Zhou Zhongli smiles a little. Do you need two kids for treasure hunting? I have a super treasure finder. What treasure can''t be found?


    At this time, the body shape of the two little ghosts changed, and instantly transformed into human forms. Zhou Zhong carefully looked at them and found that they were a man and a woman. They had just heard the voice, and Zhou didn''t recognize them.


    "Shangxian, we are actually two husband and wife. They were born in the Qing Dynasty. During the reign of Emperor Kangxi, the children of the Eight Banners in the capital liked to eat, drink and have fun. Antiques were popular for a time. Our husband and wife were specialized in antique business. One day, we found this ancient tomb here by accident. We wanted to come in to see if there were any treasures. But I didn''t expect that the owner of the ancient tomb was still alive and killed my husband and wife. "


    Zhou Zhong was listening while the ghost continued.


    "At that time, our husband and wife were also unwilling to die like this. We had resentment in our hearts, but they turned into ghosts. After a long period of practice, they became stronger and stronger. So they jointly took revenge on the owner of the ancient tomb and beat him to death. But


    Seeing the kid hesitated, Zhou Zhong asked in a deep voice, "but what?"


    "But we can''t get out of here all the time, and we don''t know why."


    Zhou center sneered: "even here can''t go out, still want to help me find treasure, speaking of treasure hunting, you can have my week strong?"


    However, on second thought, these two little ghosts are more capable than ordinary people. If they are there, they can help themselves to guard the antique shop. He turned his head and looked around, and his eyes suddenly lit up in the middle of the week.


    He didn''t notice it before. Now after two little ghosts said this, he found that there was a trapped spirit array around the ancient tomb! Trapped spirit array is not a high-level skill, but it can trap low-level resentment spirits, and the owner of the ancient tomb can''t get out of here.


    However, this small trapped spirit array is nothing to Zhou Zhong. It can be broken easily.


    So Zhou Zhong agreed and decided to use the two kids, but he still had to do something to rest assured.He used the blood incantation recorded in the inheritance and their souls, and said to them, "as long as you two dare to have heresy, you will soon be out of your wits."


    After hearing this, the two little ghosts could be regarded as having saved their lives. How dare they have any different ideas? So they nodded and agreed to Zhou Zhong repeatedly, saying that they would work hard for Zhou Zhong, without any disagreement.

 Chapter 59

    In the middle of the week, he nodded with satisfaction, thought about the arrangement of the two ghosts, and said to the male ghost, "you and I go out, help me watch my antique shop." Then she turned her head to the female ghost and said, "you''ll stay here for a while, do a trick, put away all the valuable antiques here, and leave some cheap and scattered ones here, OK?"


    The two little ghosts understood, and did not dare to delay any more, and began to prepare.


    Seeing that the two little ghosts had finished everything, Zhou Zhongcai took the male ghost away from the main hall and arrived at the gate of the ancient tomb where Professor Zhou lived. Now there are so many people outside, it''s not easy to take all the things out in the middle of the week, so the best way is to let the female ghosts hide all the good things, and leave some simple things for Professor Zhou to do research.


    Outside the cave, those guys who went up before this time also ran down, waiting for the middle of the week.


    "Professor Zhou, it''s safe inside now. You can go in." Zhou Zhong came out of the tomb and said to Professor Zhou and his colleagues.


    Professor Zhou was glad to see Zhou Zhong come out undamaged again. He felt that he did not mistake people. Zhou Zhong is indeed a rare talent. However, he still has some doubts. After all, he has just seen a ghost. Has Zhou Zhong dealt with it so quickly?


    Seeing Professor Zhou''s doubts, Zhou Zhong said: "Professor, you can rest assured to go in. I have just looked around. The year of antiques here is probably around the Shang Dynasty, which is a long time earlier than what you have identified before."


    Professor Zhou was more happy when he heard this. He believed that Zhou Zhong''s judgment would not go wrong. If it was really an ancient tomb of the Shang Dynasty, it would add a lot of glory to his major if it was really an ancient tomb of the Shang Dynasty.


    So Professor Zhou took the staff of the Bureau of cultural relics into the tomb, and prepared to do a large-scale investigation.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong finally came out, Han Li was relieved. So Han Li and Zhou Zhong bid farewell to Professor Zhou and prepared to go back to bed.


    However, Han Li seemed to be thinking. Just after seeing Professor Zhou, she didn''t mean to speak. As soon as they got into the car, Han Li quipped about Zhou Zhong. With a "I know" look, she looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, and was not in a hurry to drive.


    Zhou Zhong was seen by Han Li, and the zhanger monk was confused. So he turned his head and looked out of the window. He was sure that Han Li was looking at him. Then he asked Han Li in doubt: "what''s the matter? What are you looking at? "


    "How''s it going in there? I went in and didn''t bring out a few valuable things? "


    Han Li said, but also smile at Zhou Zhong, this next week to understand Han Li''s meaning, immediately some guilty said: "how possible, I am a gentleman, how can I do that kind of thing."


    Han Li listened to Zhou Zhong''s saying, "Pooh Chi" and laughed. Zhou Zhong was so honest. She just joked and answered her so seriously that she drove away from the construction site.


    However, he didn''t blush in the middle of the week. He didn''t take anything. He just let the ghost hide the valuable one. It''s not like taking it, right?


    After all, there are still people coming back to Jiangling to take care of the next few days.


    Although Han Li didn''t say anything about it herself, Zhou Zhong knew that the conditions of the county were poor. How could Han Li live comfortably? However, I''m afraid her parents could not live well in such an environment. Zhou Zhong had planned to take her parents to live in Jiangling city. Now it''s an opportunity to take their parents by the way and leave the dilapidated and dilapidated family County town, also do a part of their filial piety.


    In the morning, Zhou Zhong took Han Li to his own Gary. When Zhou''s father and mother saw their son coming back, they were very happy, especially when they brought Han Li back.


    "Come in, girl! It''s just that the house is too simple. " Zhou Zhong''s mother took Han Li''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m disturbing you again." Han Li said respectfully to the second old man.


    Zhou Zhong directly said, "Dad, mom, you can make things simple and go back to Jiangling with me. You don''t have to take all of them. Just bring some personal items. We can buy the rest at Jiangling. "


    In fact, Zhou Zhong''s parents have been thinking about this issue these two days. They know that their son is filial. Now they are doing business in Jiangling and have made a little money. They will definitely take them to Jiangling. But they have been living in the county town all their life, and they have feelings for it. What''s more, when they went to Jiangling City, they were busy with their career in the middle of the week. They didn''t know each other, so what did they do there?


    "Neutron, we won''t go back with you. We''ve lived in this small county for a lifetime, and we''ve been rooted here for a long time. We''ve never thought about any big city life in the past, but you''re still young, so you must go out and make a living in big cities."


    "But


    Before Zhou Zhong finished, his mother guessed what he was going to say, so she interrupted him: "don''t worry, we are used to living here, and we have feelings for this small county town. When we went to Jiangling City, you were busy doing business and didn''t have time to take care of us. We are not familiar with our life and land. What can we do when we go there? It''s not as good as this small county town, which is full of streets and lanesAs a girl, Han Li''s mind is more delicate than Zhou Zhong''s. she naturally understands the difficulties of Zhou Zhong''s parents. She thinks that if she is Zhou''s parents, she may not want to leave this small county. She also advises Zhou Zhong to let her parents live in the county, at least comfortably.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. Since his parents didn''t want to leave, and he insisted on pulling them away, he was not very filial. He should obey his parents'' wishes. Besides, now that his seven aunts and eight aunts have looked at him with new eyes, they should not make trouble again.


    So Zhou Zhong took out a bank card from his bag, handed it to his parents and said, "well, Dad, mom, here''s a million yuan. You''d better change your house to live in. The house here is too old and small. Don''t worry about money. My son is rich now. You can spend what you want. If you don''t have enough, you can buy what you want Well, just take good care of your health. I can make money when you are well, right? "


    Zhou Zhong''s father took the bank card and sighed repeatedly that his son was really promising. I didn''t expect that his son would be able to put a million yuan in front of them one day. When did they see a million yuan? His father patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder. Zhou''s mother is moved by the eyes flashing tears, turn head quietly wipe tears, but this time, is happy tears.


    It''s getting late. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li get on the bus, greet their parents and go back to Jiangling city.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Han Li must be exhausted. A few days ago, she was busy with her own family affairs and went back to the county with her company. She was very moved.


    Han Li was sent back to her apartment to have a good rest. In the middle of the week, she rushed to the antique shop without stopping. She hasn''t managed the antique shop well these days. Only Lin Lu is busy, and she doesn''t know if the little girl can cope with it.


    "Lin Lu!"


    Before entering the door, Zhou Zhong saw Lin Lu. She was still busy in the shop.


    Lin Lu also saw Zhou Zhong, put down his work and said with a smile, "boss, where have you been these days


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Zhou Zhong thought that nothing would happen when he was away, so he asked Lin Lu, "how about going back to my hometown in the county. How about these days when I was away, is the store OK?"


    Lin Lu reported on her work in the past few days. From the performance of each employee to what she had done, she told Zhou Zhong about everything. She also said, "don''t worry, what can happen with me? These days, everything goes well in the antique shop, but there are many more antique shops. If you''re not here, I don''t know whether it''s true or not, so I confiscate them and ask them to come back another day. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. First, she thanks her for keeping the antique shop so well in the past few days when she is away. Then she tells Lin Lu that she should not worry too much about her coming back and relax properly. Lin Lu nods. So Zhou Zhong goes to the manager''s office upstairs alone.


    In fact, the so-called office is just a single room, less than 10 square meters. In the middle of the week, one person used it just right, not too big or too small. Seeing that there was no one else around, the kid was released in the middle of the week.


    A blue shadow flashed by and the kid stood in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Listen, you''ll guard the antique shop. If anyone dares to make trouble, you''ll take care of him. If someone comes to sell antiques and you see it''s genuine, let him in. If it''s a fake, you can confuse him with your magic and let him go by himself. Do you understand?"


    The kid nodded and assured with a feeling of understanding: "master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    However, Zhou also felt a little uneasy and added, "remember, you can''t show your real body and be found by others."


    Naturally, the kid agreed to come down.


    Zhou Zhong was relieved to leave, so that even if he was not in the antique shop, the identification master employed by the shop would not receive the fake. After all, the ghost had lived for so many years and devoted himself to the study of antiques, and his attainments must be great. Before leaving, Zhou Zhong carefully locked the door of the house, so as not to be frightened by ghosts.


    After finishing all this, Zhou Zhong felt refreshed. When he got out of the antique shop, he just walked around the antique street.


    However, there is something wrong in the center of Zhou Dynasty. The battle of the ancient tomb exposed a lot of problems. Especially now, my cultivation is still very weak. I have to become strong. Otherwise, I may not be so lucky this time when I encounter danger again.


    There are two ways to become stronger. One is to improve one''s accomplishments. However, it is not easy to do so. It will take a long time to calm down.


    The second method is faster than the first one. It means that with the help of external forces, such as the mantra used by other cultivators, powerful magic can be engraved in the charm, so that when attacking, they are not afraid to consume real Qi.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought that this method would work. He could depict jade runes, which was much more powerful than the paper runes used by other practitioners.


    However, if you want to depict jade symbols, you have to have jade. There is a section in this antique street that sells jade. When you get there, you will find some jade that satisfies you. So Zhou Zhong goes there.

 Chapter 60

    When I came to the jade selling area, I didn''t expect that there was still a lot of people coming and going. There were even several shops full of people in front of them. From time to time, the sound of coax came from time to time, which was very lively.


    Zhou Zhong was a little curious about what these people were shouting about, so he went to see what they were shouting about, and finally squeezed into the crowd. After a look, he realized that they were gambling.


    The so-called gambling stone is to bet on whether there is jade in the raw stone, and the so-called jade here refers to nothing else but jade. Jadeite is also a kind of jade, hard texture, is formed after hundreds of millions of years of extrusion of the earth.


    People first mined the raw jadeite stone in the mine. This kind of raw stone is called as raw material in the industry, and then the jadeite is extracted from the raw material. However, not all raw stone raw materials have jadeite, which depends on luck, because there is no way in the world to be 100% sure whether there is jadeite in the raw stone. Many experts are only judged by experience and analysis, without a very scientific basis.


    It is also because of the uncertainty of the gambling stone that the gambling stone has gradually developed into a popular item among gamblers. A piece of raw stone can cost hundreds of yuan and tens of millions of yuan. If you go down, a few hundred yuan of raw stone may produce a few tens of millions of high-quality Jadeite, making a fortune. And tens of millions of raw materials, a knife down, may have nothing, suddenly ruined.


    It sounds really exciting, and no wonder people like it.


    Zhou Zhong thought so, and took a look at the original stone on the table. The treasure finder showed that it was a waste stone without jadeite.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised at first, but he was happy again. He didn''t expect that the treasure finder could not only be used to search for treasure, but also to judge whether there was jade in the stone. He knew it for the first time.


    So Zhou Zhong looked at the other original stones placed at the door of the shop. The treasure finder told him that among the dozens of original stones, they were all waste stones. Only one showed that it contained bean jadeite. This kind of jadeite is a very common variety on the market, and its value is not very high. It only costs more than 7000 yuan.


    Zhou Zhong took a subconscious look at the price of the original stone, and the price was only 500 yuan. For ordinary people, the price of 500 yuan can be raised to several thousand yuan, which is really a lot of money. But for today''s Zhouzhong, he really doesn''t care about the price difference of thousands of yuan.


    Since the jade outside is of this kind, it may be better to put it in the store. So Zhou Zhong went into the store and saw that there were hundreds of raw stones and raw materials on the shelf here. Zhou Zhong only glanced at it roughly once and was surprised to find that there was an ice jade in the raw stone! This kind of jadeite is the top grade of jadeite. The treasure finder shows that the value of this jade is as high as 3 million!


    Zhou Zhong bought jadeite not to make money, but to depict jade symbols and improve his ability. However, he knew that there were conditions for depicting jade symbols. The better the quality of jadeite, the greater the power of jade talisman. This is because there is energy in jade, and the energy of jade will be transmitted to its owner. No wonder people often say that jade is psychic.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong thought that the jade was really good, and if he looked at the price, it was only 5000 yuan. So he immediately bought the stone and walked to the door of the shop with satisfaction.


    At this time, the gambling stone in front of the shop is over, and the crowd just around has also spread out more than half. The man who spent money to buy the original stone didn''t open anything. He looks very lost.


    Zhou saw that the boss seemed to have nothing to do with it, so he stepped forward and held the stone he had just selected and asked, "boss, I want this stone. When can I help you solve it?"


    The boss looked at the stone and knew that the stone was worth 5000 yuan, which was not a small amount. He admired Zhou Zhong''s courage and wisdom, so he told Zhou Zhong with a smile that he could help him solve it now.


    However, before the stone was put on the table in the middle of the week, a man and a woman suddenly rushed in to take the lead.


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed the two "uninvited guests". This man and a woman look like they are in their twenties. They are dressed in Greasy Powder and suits. They seem to be quite rich. The woman''s dress is sexy and enchanting, but also dyed with golden wavy hair, and her chest shows a piece of white flowers, which is also quite material.


    The two men seemed to be very proud. The young man did not look at it much. At a glance, he chose the jade stone with bean seeds outside and waved with a big hand: "master, come and solve this for me!"


    At the same time, the man holding this piece of precious hand is not bad


    With a proud look on his face, the young man said, "don''t worry, baby. I''ll pack all these later. There''s no money left!"


    The woman''s eyes are shining, holding the young man''s arm tighter, sticking to his chest, greasy voice: "husband, you are wonderful!"


    It was Zhou Zhong''s turn, but they were cut in by the two men. Zhou was still holding the stone in his arms. He was too heavy to put it. Zhou Zhong was angry and frowned at them.


    But Zhou Zhong''s small expression was seen by the man. He disdained to look up and down the week, the week is a sneer."Well, I think it''s a great person. Nowadays, how can there still be clay buns to solve stones? It must be gamblers who want to get rich overnight. This kind of earth bumpkin, who has never seen the world, will not lose and lose his fortune."


    The woman said it very loud. Not only did she hear it in the middle of the week, but also other people standing beside her. Zhou Zhong was even more angry. He said to the two people, "I''m sorry, I came here first. Now it''s my turn to solve the stone. Would you please wait in the back line?"


    Zhou Zhong tried to hold back his anger and said it politely. However, the woman was ungrateful and directly yelled at Zhou Zhong: "what do you know, you bastard? Even if we let you solve it first, can you solve it? It''s better to see my husband. It''s an eye opener for you to see what''s powerful. "


    The man looked at Zhou Zhong disdainfully. He saw that Zhou Zhong was dressed like a stuffed bun. He didn''t look up to him at all. He took 500 yuan out of his pocket and patted it in front of the stone remover, saying, "master, you can solve it for me first."


    The master looked at Zhou Zhong and then at a man and a woman in front of him. He was in a bit of a dilemma. Although he knew that this man and a woman were obviously wrong, he was afraid to offend a rich man. So the master turned to Zhou Zhong and wanted to ask his opinion.


    Knowing that the master had his own dilemma, Zhou Zhong was too lazy to argue with this man and woman again. He waved his hand to master Jieshi and said, "let''s solve it for them first."


    Jieshi''s master saw Zhou Zhong''s magnanimity and gave him a grateful smile.


    However, the man and woman didn''t think so. They thought they were afraid of them because they saw that they had money in the middle of the week. Now they are soft and dare not fight against them.


    That woman''s arrogance is more arrogant: "just give you face you don''t want, now again like this, cut." Words are full of disdain and ridicule, the young man next to him is also, do not have to look at Zhou Zhong with a sneer and turn his head.


    At this time, master Jieshi was already preparing to untie the stone.


    With a bang, half of the original stone fell to the ground, revealing the contents. The people standing in the front row with sharp eyes could see whether there was jadeite inside.


    "Bean jadeite!"


    Some people in the crowd yelled, to know that bean jadeite is also valuable. Besides, it''s not easy for these hundreds of Yuan stones to extract thousands of Yuan jadeite. It''s all earned anyway.


    The onlookers cheered one after another. After all, no one opened the original stone with jadeite. It seems that these two young people are so proud, it is not unreasonable. After all, they are lucky.


    All of a sudden, someone in the crowd spoke.


    "Sir, miss, whether you want to sell this jade or not, we can discuss the price!"


    It turns out that in this antique street, there are always jadeite collectors in the places where jade is sold. They keep an eye on these stone relievers and buy them on the spot.


    So someone immediately asked for a price to buy it, which made young people and women very proud. The woman is more complacent, sarcastic from the week.


    "See, what is fierce? Now you should know it. Have you seen your poor face and jadeite? I''m afraid I haven''t even seen thousands of dollars? "


    Then he poked the man beside him, and the man laughed with the woman about Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong chuckled and ignored them. They laughed more happily.


    This way, the master over there has solved the whole jadeite. Under the sunlight, a piece of green jadeite shows brilliant brilliance. Everyone is amazed.


    "Five thousand, I''ll take it."


    Just now, the merchant who saw the jade was still negotiating with a man and a woman. The man and woman thought the price was ok, so they sold the jade directly to the merchant.


    Everyone was very happy. After all, the original price was only a few hundred things, but now they have made thousands. The young people are very happy. As soon as they get the money, they directly put the money into the hands of the woman in front of everyone. Don''t mention how beautiful it is.


    "All for you, baby."


    When the woman heard this, her eyes brightened with joy, and she also gave the young man a kiss. All the onlookers were talking and sighing.


    However, only Zhou Zhong knew that these two young people obviously did not understand the market. They sold such a large piece of jade for only 5000 yuan. They were absolutely fooled by the expert.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to tell them that seeing them so happy, he was afraid that it would be a blow to others'' interest. He had more important things to do.


    Now it''s Zhou Zhong''s turn to begin to dissolve the stone.

 Chapter 61

    Two people saw that Zhou Zhong stood up to solve the stone, they stood aside, want to see Zhou Zhong''s joke.


    "Come and see what you can get out of it." The woman said, sarcastically looking at Zhou Zhong, but also rubbed against the stone to see what he could do.


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to their sarcasm, just a little smile, put the stone on the table.


    "Master, look here." With that, Zhou Zhong drew a line on the original stone with a pen, then pointed to the line and continued to say calmly: "just cut it according to the line I drew."


    In fact, this is also the ability of the treasure finder, which can analyze the stone dissolving route, so as to avoid cutting the jadeite inside when cutting the original stone.


    At this time, some knowledgeable people in the crowd saw the stone and began to talk again.


    "This stone is so big, shouldn''t it be cheap?"


    "Sure. You can see just now that the two of them are a few hundred yuan bigger than a small one. Why don''t you need thousands of yuan for this one?"


    People are full of expectations for Zhou Zhong''s stone. Just now, the man and the woman sold several hundred pieces of stone. If you look at Zhou Zhong''s stone, it will be several times more expensive than theirs.


    So everyone stretched their necks and waited to see if there was any jadeite in the original stone in Zhouzhong, and if so, what kind of jadeite it would be.


    But when the woman heard the crowd''s words, she was a little upset. How could she let the poor boy in Zhou''s middle seize the limelight, so she said to the onlookers, "I''ve already made thousands of dollars in that piece just now. I guess he''s no better."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t respond, she was impatient to satirize Zhou Zhong again. All the words were in the tone of disdain: "you poor boy, you have taken all your wealth out to solve the stone. When the time comes, you will be ruined. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    After listening to her words, everyone was worried about Zhou Zhong''s original stone.


    However, Zhou Zhong seemed to be relaxed. With a bang, the master of Jieshi lifted his knife and fell. Half of the stone fell to the ground. The contents of the stone were completely displayed in front of everyone.


    "Jade! There is emerald


    Before the middle of the week, some of the onlookers had sharp eyes and saw that there was emerald and glittering in the original stone. They had never seen such a good texture before, so they cried out excitedly.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the original stone cut open by Zhou Zhong. The jade was almost transparent and clear like water, giving people the feeling of ice clear jade. The texture was excellent. What''s more, there was something like frost flower in the jade. It was very beautiful! Lifelike, everyone exclaimed, this is really a rare good jade.


    A few knowledgeable people came close to have a look, and a middle-aged uncle began to speak. There was still some excitement in his words. He almost yelled: "the jadeite in this is ice! What''s more, it''s a kind of ice seed with the best floating flowers


    The crowd immediately burst the pot. You know, ice is very rare in jadeite. This kind of ice, just like the giant panda in the animal kingdom, is already very rare. What''s more, there are still high-class floating flower varieties, just like those in the giant panda that turn brown due to some genetic problems.


    Almost all the people present cast envious glances at Zhou Zhong. Everyone felt that Zhou Zhong was really lucky. The value of the jade was more than the money he spent on stones.


    "Half a million, I''ll take it!"


    All of a sudden, someone yelled a price in the crowd, which scared everyone. The one who just called for the price was only 5000, which was more than ten times higher than that of the other.


    It seems that there are really knowledgeable people who understand his value. Everyone is excited and surprised. The young men and women don''t believe their ears when they hear the price.


    As soon as the voice fell, another man called out: "700000!"


    "800000!"


    "A million!"


    The whole crowd was boiling. It was unexpected that only a few thousand yuan of stones could produce jade worth one million yuan, which made these jade merchants lose their heads.


    The master of Jieshi is also happy. After all, it''s a happy thing that the jadeite in his own hands can be sold at this price. Besides, it''s not finished yet. I don''t know what will happen when the complete jadeite comes out. He''s also waiting for a bigger surprise. So he excitedly asks Zhou Zhong how to cut it next.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t affect his judgment because of the people around him. He already knew it in his mind. So he drew a line on the jadeite and told him to be careful this time. He polished it slowly with a grindstone, and told the master not to be impatient.


    So master Jieshi was patient and polished along the lines drawn in the middle of the week with a knife sharpener.


    With the debris falling one by one, the leakage of jadeite is getting bigger and bigger. The crowd around has begun to cheer, as if they had won the lottery. After all, such a large and rare emerald can be regarded as a lifetime without regret."Two million!"


    There was a young man who looked very rich. He directly offered a price of two million yuan to buy this jade. He directly skipped hundreds of thousands of such steps and added a million yuan to his mouth. Everyone heard that, they all looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "Three million!"


    There was an uproar.


    However, Zhou Zhong still firmly shook his head and said that he would not sell it until the last knife of the master came down and the whole jadeite was exposed. Someone yelled: "five million!"


    This time, the whole audience is quiet, and we all look at the middle of the week. It''s five million. It''s time to sell.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still calm. He said with a smile to the crowd around him: "I know that everyone likes this jade, and I like it too. But I bought it just to play with it, and I didn''t intend to make money with it. Thanks to everyone''s love, I really don''t sell it."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, several bosses who had just called for the price knew that he was very resolute. If he didn''t sell, he would not sell. Therefore, although he wanted to buy, he could only shake his head and give up.


    But the onlookers all felt that Zhou Zhong was like a fool. They didn''t sell five million yuan? Or do you keep it for fun? Is this man sick? People who worry about Zhou Zhong are about to vomit blood.


    The arrogant men and women in the middle of Zhou Dynasty just now are also silly. They would never think that they could find five million worth of jadeite jade in the seemingly ordinary stone in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Is that too valuable?


    Although the young man has money, he has only tens of millions in his family, and five million yuan is also a sky high price for him. Then look at the next mouth of a "husband and husband" called his woman, now looking at Zhou Zhong is more two eyes shine, is no longer the look of disdain before, but a kind of ambiguous eyes, she would like to immediately leave the man around, and then fly to the bed in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to the comments from the outside world, and he didn''t look at the man and woman directly. He calmly said to master Jieshi, "master, I have one more thing to help you."


    So Zhou Zhonghua spent half a day in the competition and asked master Xie Shi to cut the jade into pieces, as long as it was smaller than the cards.


    Master Jieshi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand Zhou Zhong''s meaning. No one ever asked Zhou Zhong to be the first to cut jadeite jade. You should know that the jadeite is a price. But if you take it to a good sculptor and carve it into jewelry or ornaments, the price will be higher.


    And this is also the place where jadeite is valuable. Now we have to cut the jadeite into pieces in the middle of the week. Doesn''t it mean that a good piece of jadeite will be wasted?


    Zhou Zhong saw that the master still had some questions and did not explain it any more, so he said that it would be good for the master to do what he said. Although master Jieshi was distressed, after all, the stone was Zhou Zhong''s, and he could not say anything, so he cut it according to Zhou Zhong''s meaning.


    The master''s cheek trembled as he cut it. It was five million yuan. If you said it was not, it would be gone. Shifu felt that the flesh hurt and Zhou Zhong was really a loser.


    The onlookers even felt that their outlook on life had been overturned by Zhou Zhong''s move. Gamblers like them, who can bet thousands of Jadeites at ordinary times, are already very happy. However, Zhou Zhong''s millions of Jadeites are cut as soon as they say, which is just a riot.


    When master Jieshi finished cutting all the jadeite, he put it away in the middle of the week, and then left without looking back, leaving only a group of people in disorder in the wind.


    Zhou Zhong went back to the shop, looked around and saw no one. Then he locked himself into the small office on the second floor and began to depict his jade talisman.


    In fact, this depiction of jade Fu is not as simple as imagined. It will not only consume people''s true Qi, but also their spirit.


    Therefore, with Zhou Zhong''s current skills, it was not until 5:00 p.m. that two were carved out. Even so, Zhou Zhong felt dizzy and his body was almost unable to support.


    It''s also a hard job to portray jade charms. In the next ten days, every day in the middle of the week is full of life at three o''clock. I sleep in my apartment, go to the jade shop to buy raw stones, and then go back to the antique shop to lock myself up and concentrate on portraying jade charms.


    After a few days of monotonous and tedious depiction, Zhou Zhong not only became more proficient in depicting jade, but also was surprised to find that his control over mental power and true Qi had risen to a very high level.


    Zhou Zhong was overjoyed. I didn''t expect that there would be such an advantage in depicting jade, which could make one''s ability more powerful.


    For example, if there are 10 points of true Qi in the middle of the week, when casting a spell, it would consume 5 points of Qi at a time, so you can only cast the spell twice, so a lot of Qi is wasted.


    However, it is not the same now, because the control of true Qi has been greatly improved in the middle of the week. When you use another spell, you will only consume three points of true Qi. In this way, you can cast three spells in the middle of the week, which is also the advantage of improving your control ability.


    After carving for a long time, Zhou Zhong finally finished carving the last jade card. He stretched out and was ready to pack up and leave.At this time, the phone suddenly rang, Zhou Zhong connected the phone, it was Han Li calling, and the voice was a little anxious: "Zhou Zhong, where are you, I have something to do, you go back to the apartment quickly!"

 Chapter 62

    Zhou did not dare to neglect, put down the phone and called a taxi, straight to the direction of Han Li''s apartment.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Han Li waiting outside the apartment. With Secretary Zheng, there was an Audi A6 parked beside her. The engine was not turned off, and it was booming.


    See Zhou Zhong arrived, Han Li said nothing, quickly pull Zhou Zhong on the car, this let Zhou Zhong some doubt.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what happened, so he asked Han Li not to worry. First, he told him what happened, so that he could find a way together. Han Li told Zhou Zhong about the situation.


    "In the middle of the week, an old leader in the province had an accident. This leader is my father''s old boss. He has always taken good care of my father. Now he is seriously ill and is being rescued in the hospital. However, the hospital has issued a critical notice just now, so that the family members can prepare for the future."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, but he felt that it was human nature to live, grow old, die and die. When the old leader was seriously ill, what would be the relationship between him and Han Li''s family, so he still looked at Han Li suspiciously.


    Han Li thought that Zhou Zhong would not understand it. After all, it was a matter of officialdom. Zhou Zhong had not experienced it. Then she continued to explain: "my father is very anxious. If the old leader is lost, it will also affect his official career."


    It was only in the middle of the week.


    "Don''t you say you know Chinese medicine? Now the hospital has no way to manage it. If you don''t have a try, maybe it can be saved?"


    In fact, Han Li is not sure. Although traditional Chinese medicine is severe, she doesn''t know whether it will work or not. But she can''t just watch the old leader go, so she can only go step by step. At least it''s better than nothing.


    Zhou Zhong made a decision: "let''s go. Time is not waiting for us." So Han Li and their leader went to the hospital together.


    When they came to the hospital, it was full of people. Medical experts and professors from all over the province were studying the illness of the deputy secretary. Some of them were holding small books together and didn''t know what they were discussing. Some of them were holding mobile phones and were anxiously talking on the phone. The family members of the deputy secretary were also worried and looked into the ward from time to time. Vice Mayor Han stood at the back with the same look He is very dignified and worried about the safety of the leaders.


    Vice Mayor Han saw his daughter and Zhou Zhong who was with him. However, he still remembered the agreement with Zhou Zhong that he wanted to pretend that he didn''t know him, so he asked Han Li, "Lili, is this?"


    Han Li immediately introduced to her father: "Dad, this is Zhou Zhong, my friend. He has helped me a lot before. This time, he is here to see how to treat the disease of the old leader. He is very good at traditional Chinese medicine. He can cure people who have broken legs. If they don''t have surgery or surgery, their medical skills are amazing."


    After all, Han Zhong, the deputy mayor of the hospital, still feels that he can shake hands with his daughter when he is a week old Recommend.


    Just in this way, several doctors came out of the conference room. They announced that after consulting with so many experts and professors in front of them, the final result was: it''s hopeless! Family members should be prepared to take care of the future.


    So, for a while, the deputy secretary''s family members were excited, and they wanted the doctor to think about it again. One of the irascible even scolded the doctor.


    "You''re a good man. How can you say that you''re hopeless? What do you doctors do for food? We can''t afford money. I don''t think you want to cure it!"


    The scene has been somewhat uncontrollable. Some calm family members are still comforting those who have lost their temper, saying that the doctor has tried his best to calm them down, and some of them have directly cried, which is very chaotic.


    Now that the mess has turned into a pot of porridge, Vice Mayor Han dare not introduce Zhou Zhong any more. Zhou saw Vice Mayor Han''s distress, but without his introduction, he took a closer look at the ward.


    At this time, a young man standing outside the ward took a look at Zhou Zhong, and immediately yelled at him: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    All of us were attracted by this exclamation. They turned their heads and looked at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong didn''t think about it. He took a look at the Deputy Secretary lying in the ward and said, "the deputy secretary has a heart problem."


    Family members have expressed their disdain. Experts and professors have told them that the deputy secretary has a heart disease and can not be operated. What do you know?


    However, an old expert just saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t make a long judgment, so he came to the conclusion, but he looked at Zhou Zhong with great interest. So Zhou Zhong continued: "vice secretary congenital heart capillary stenosis, young to nothing, and the older heart itself is insufficient blood supply, plus the capillary is much narrower than ordinary people, so the current problem appears."


    "Who can''t boast? You can see it with your eyes? What do you need these medical devices for? " The family members of the Deputy Secretary criticized Zhou Zhong one after another, and looked down on him as a poor boy at all.


    However, the old professor was very surprised when he heard Zhou Zhong say so. With their advanced medical level, they can only detect that the deputy secretary has insufficient blood supply to the heart, but they can''t detect the tiny problem of capillaries. Week a mere mortal, can see the problem is capillary, visible this young man is not in general, is either a master or a liar.Now listening to Zhou Zhong''s clear talk, the old professor asked him, "young man, according to what you say, do you know how to treat it?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to cover up his ability. After all, seeing a doctor and saving people was very important. He could not delay for a moment, so he said, "with my current ability, I can''t completely cure the patient. I can only temporarily let the Deputy Secretary live like an ordinary person, and even so, I still need to treat him every once in a while."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the old professor''s face is unbelievable. You should know that according to their current medical level, and even using a team of experts at home and abroad, the disease can''t be cured at all, and the deputy secretary has been determined that it can''t be cured this time. He said this week that he could make the deputy secretary a normal person?


    So the old professor was surprised and asked Zhou Zhong, "since you can live like a normal person, isn''t that a cure?"


    Zhou didn''t dare to hide something. After all, he knew the strength of the old professor. So he said frankly to the old professor, "Professor, you don''t know. In fact, it''s not cured. It can relieve his symptoms. With my current ability, it can''t be cured. In the future, when my medical skills become more sophisticated, maybe it can."


    Although Zhou Zhong said that he was modest and tried hard to express that he was an ordinary person, not as powerful as the old professor imagined, but the old professor became more surprised at Zhou Zhong''s saying so.


    Isn''t it really great to be able to live like a normal person, even if it''s not cured as Zhou Zhong said, it''s enough to compare them with experts and scholars. So the old professor sighed repeatedly that this young man is really a rare talent.


    What''s more, what Zhou Zhong said is very convincing, which doesn''t seem to be deceiving. If it''s a liar, simply say that he can completely cure the deputy secretary. There is no need to beat around the bush.


    However, although the old professor thinks so, the family members of the Deputy Secretary don''t trust Zhou Zhong very much. They think Zhou Zhong looks young. As we all know, learning medicine is more popular as we get older. When we get older and have more knowledge, we can accumulate sufficient experience to cure the disease and save people. As a child, what can he do when he just enters the society?


    The young man who roared Zhou Zhong before also disdained Zhou Zhong and thought that he was a liar: "you are a liar, you are a liar. Before we tear you down, go away consciously."


    Everyone nodded and agreed. After all, something had happened to the family. No one wanted to be more upset because of a cheater.


    The old professor didn''t agree with others. He thought about it and decided to give it a try in the middle of the week.


    "Anyway, there is no way for the hospital now. You have made plans for the worst. Why not let him try it? Success and failure don''t matter


    The old professor seems to be in a high position. Although other experts and professors don''t trust Zhou Zhong, they can only let the old professor speak. After all, what he said is right. Anyway, the Deputy Secretary can''t be cured. What are you afraid of? Try and try. If something happened, Zhou Zhong was the only one who had to do it. He had nothing to do with experts and scholars like them. So they all acquiesced and agreed to Zhou Zhong''s request.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to neglect him. Looking from the door, the Deputy Secretary inside seemed to be on the verge of dying. With the consent of everyone, Zhou Zhong walked into the ward, came to the deputy secretary, put his hand on the heart of the deputy secretary''s chest, and then slowly pushed and kneaded, still using massage.


    However, the method used in this week seems to be the same as last time, but in fact, it is slightly different. This time, the technique is more gentle and the amplitude is very small. However, in the dark, he uses the true Qi to penetrate into the heart of the deputy secretary''s body to dredge the blocked capillaries.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t have any foundation in his heart, so he was very careful. After all, his cultivation is limited, and his treatment is the heart, so he must be careful. No mistakes should be made. So after only five minutes, with the output of true Qi and the tension in his heart, Zhou Zhong''s forehead was sweating and his face was pale. It''s like running 5000 meters.


    The family members of the Deputy Secretary outside the gate began to question Zhou Zhong. After such a long time, the deputy secretary had no sign of waking up. They felt that Zhou Zhong could not do it. The young man who just did not want to let Zhou Zhong interfere despised Zhou Zhong and was ready to blow Zhou Zhong away now.


    "This is a liar, let him cure it? The security guard, let''s get rid of him The young man said angrily.


    But at this time, we are ready to pull Zhou Zhong out. Zhou Zhong''s body shakes, so we quickly take back our palms. We have a close look. The unconscious deputy secretary just lying on the bed opens his eyes!

 Chapter 63

    See Deputy Secretary unexpectedly from coma state, even has been declared hopeless, unexpectedly opened his eyes, everyone was shocked, OK!


    He also said that it was not a resurrection, but a myth in the medical field. We had no idea that a boy who looked very ordinary, even if he was a doctor, could cure a disease that could not be cured in the hospital. Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong one after another, casting surprised and approving eyes on him.


    After waking up, the deputy secretary did not appear pale at the beginning of his illness. Instead, he was fresh and fresh. Experts wanted to check his body and see how Zhou Zhong rescued the deputy secretary.


    "Secretary Luo, lie down. We''ll check your condition now." An expert said.


    The Deputy Secretary directly refused the expert''s request and said, "no! My own body, I don''t know, I feel very good now, there is no problem, now you don''t have to worry, also for me to do a special examination


    "Dad, are you really awake? That''s great, Dad. Do you know who saved you? It''s the miracle doctor. " A middle-aged woman rushed to Secretary Luo and said excitedly.


    Although he was in a daze just now, the Deputy Secretary confirmed that he was able to save his daughter in a week.


    The Deputy Secretary didn''t look down on him because he was young. He took Zhou Zhong, grabbed his hand and nodded: "miracle doctor! You have such medical skills at a young age, young man. It''s amazing. You can''t be afraid of future generations. But I still have some questions to ask you. You don''t have to think about me. Just tell me the truth, OK? "


    Zhou Zhong could probably guess what Secretary Luo wanted to ask, nodded and said, "please ask."


    "It''s your blessing that I can survive this time. But can you tell me how long I can live? In fact, I know how old I am and how many years old problems I have. It''s not easy to wake up this time. Can you let me live a little longer? I still have a lot of work to deal with, which makes me feel insecure."


    Luo Shuji said with a melancholy face.


    Zhou Zhong was really in love with Secretary Luo. Other people were just recovering from a serious illness. They were all thinking about how to treat themselves well. Only this secretary Luo was thinking about how to put his time and energy into work. He is really like Han Li''s father. No wonder Han Li''s family are worried about him.


    So Zhou Zhong told the deputy secretary, "don''t worry. As long as I''m in the middle of the week, I can keep your illness under control and prevent him from getting sick. Moreover, I''m confident that I can completely cure your illness in a short time. You don''t have to worry too much about it. It''s good for you to recuperate. If you''re in a good mood, it''s good for your illness."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the deputy secretary was very happy. After all, he knew that he could continue to live like a normal person. Who would be unhappy? So he continued to take Zhou Zhong''s hand with a smile and said, "in this case, I must have a good drink with you, the lifesaver. Today, I''m in a good mood. How about going home for dinner with my uncle? I''ll let your aunt cook the best meal Here you are. "


    Then he gave his wife a wink, so all the relatives advised Zhou Zhong to stay. At least they went home to have a meal, which made them feel comfortable. After all, when the Deputy Secretary didn''t wake up, they all doubted Zhou Zhong, which was an apology to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong felt that it was difficult to be gracious, so he had to persuade the Deputy Secretary: "well, you should have a check-up in the hospital first, and then we will discuss it slowly. It''s not urgent to have a meal. After all, it''s your health that matters. After all, everyone is relieved after the examination."


    In fact, the family members of the deputy secretary had long wanted him to have an examination, but if the Deputy Secretary didn''t do it, they couldn''t help it. They knew that the Secretary had always had his own opinions, and they were very worried. After listening to Zhou Zhong''s remarks, people''s impression of Zhou Zhong changed completely. Although they just thought he was a liar, now it seems that they think Zhou Zhong is a person who knows the general situation and should be released Most people say that they want to invite him home for dinner, but they forget everything they are not happy about, so they all look at Zhou Zhong with praise.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong was good for him, the deputy secretary also listened to Zhou Zhong''s words and nodded his head and agreed to do the inspection. Suddenly, a group of experts gathered around and busied themselves. Those who took the instruments and filled in the forms filled in the forms strictly surrounded the deputy secretary''s three floors inside and three outside.


    Seeing that all of us were focused on Secretary Luo, Zhou Zhong felt that the time had come, so he took advantage of this Kung Fu to sneak away from the crowd and found a path with few people to slip out of the hospital. He doesn''t want to be entangled. He really doesn''t have any interest in dinners. This time he comes to help Han Li. Otherwise, he won''t come if he doesn''t meet the Deputy Secretary Shanshui.


    Just walked out of the hospital, Zhou Zhong''s phone rang again, wry smile doctor, did not expect that he was still very busy today.


    Looked at the number is a strange number, Zhou picked up a listen, it turned out to be my mother.


    "Xiaozhong, I''m mom."


    "Mom? You bought a mobile phone I''m glad to have been at home for a few weeks. In fact, the most worrying thing about Zhou Zhong is that my parents are used to frugality, and I can''t bear to spend money after I give them money. I am very happy to see my parents now. In this way, it will be more convenient to contact my parents in the future."Well, Xiaozhong, how are you doing in Jiangling, are you ok?" Zhou Zhong''s mother asked with concern.


    "Good! Everything''s fine. How are you and my parents, OK? " Zhou said happily.


    The mother and the son had a simple chat. Suddenly, Zhou Zhong felt something was wrong. His mother meant to talk about him, but she also hesitated.


    As soon as Zhou Zhongli sinks, he knows that his parents are not willing to trouble others, and he doesn''t want to affect himself if there is something.


    So he asked, "Mom, is something wrong?"


    "No It''s nothing. Mom just thinks about you Zhou Zhong''s mother faltered.


    Zhou Zhong thought it was not so simple and continued to ask, "Mom, if anything happens, you can tell me."


    At this time, the phone was suddenly robbed, and then Zhou heard the voice of the second aunt.


    "Neutron, your mother doesn''t want to tell you, I''ll tell you!" Zhou''s second aunt called out in a loud voice.


    "Second aunt," you said Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and he was relieved when he had two aunts. Although the second aunt used to be very annoying, but the second aunt''s personality has never been willing to suffer losses, with her there will not hide anything, can say it.


    "Neutron ah, the developer didn''t apologize to us before, and didn''t increase the compensation to all the relocated households. Now we all know that only our family got the high compensation, and they all gossip behind us. It''s hard to hear. There are also several relocated households who come to the developer''s door and are scolded back."


    Zhou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, did not expect that this developer is really not a good bird, unexpectedly reneged.


    "More than that, the developer seems to be more powerful. Two days ago, your parents went to buy a new house, which was completed. Even before the park was finished, they paid the money and waited to collect the house."


    "And the result?" In his hurry, Zhou''s parents didn''t want to hear him ask.


    "As a result, I went to see the park today. It was totally different from what I said when I bought a house. What''s more, the developer was very immoral. They built a garbage collection station near the community, which stinks all day long. Many people went to the developer and asked the relevant departments to respond, but the developer said it was approved by the above department There won''t be any pollutants coming out at all. What''s more, it''s about the utilization and processing of renewable resources. It''s easy to bully those rural people who don''t know anything about it. "


    The second aunt''s tone was angry and urgent, and she was suddenly angry in the middle of the week. When she left, the developer repeatedly promised to come to the house to apologize and increase the money for the relocated households. Now, she has done nothing. If she has not done so, she will not say anything, and she has also hurt her parents.


    You should know that Zhou Zhong would rather suffer than his parents.


    Zhou Zhong knew the character of his parents and was used to it. He would never trouble himself for it. When he called him this time, it was estimated that the second aunt could not bear it any more. He also looked at his parents'' honesty and didn''t want to be bullied again. So Zhou Zhong told the second aunt that she would go back to the county and let her settle down with her parents first. Don''t worry, wait for him to go back ¡£


    Zhou Zhong immediately took a taxi to the railway station and took the nearest bus back to the county. It was already more than 3 p.m. when he got to the county. Zhou Zhong didn''t go home, so he killed the developer''s temporary office. He wanted to see what reasonable excuse the developer could give him when he saw that he was back.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong, the security guard who had despised Zhou Zhong at the beginning remembered that this was the man who had ruined his face and suffered a lot. Therefore, he did not dare to look down on Zhou Zhong any more, so he politely invited Zhou Zhong in.


    "Little brother, what are you doing today?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about him. He walked into the hall and found a chair to sit down. He patted his bag on the table and asked, "what about Mr. Wang?"


    The security guard said in a hurry: "Mr. Wang is not here now. The manager is usually here, or shall we call the manager out for you?"


    Zhou Zhong knew that it was no use looking for the manager for this matter. The manager was also a man who looked at people''s faces. So he waved his hand and asked him, "where is your king always? I''ll go to him now. "


    The security guard hesitated and did not answer well: "well, I''m not very clear, but Mr. Wang may come tomorrow morning."


    After listening to the security guard''s words, Zhou Zhong also knew that Mr. Wang was not here now. It was no use for him to wait here. So he nodded and got up to leave. He planned to settle accounts with Mr. Wang when he came back.


    Zhou Zhong just left, Mr. Wang walked out of the office, he disdained a sneer. At the same time, Mr. Wang was accompanied by a small manager who had been expelled from his job last time. The manager was full of resentment. He could have done him a lot in the middle of last week. However, he was worried about the background of the week, so he asked, "Mr. Wang, is it really OK for us to do this?"


    Mr. Wang sneered and relieved the manager: "this week, I just met the daughter of Vice Mayor Han. Don''t worry. This time I spent five million to get in touch with a big man. He''s very powerful. He speaks in the province, but a vice mayor is nothing to say. Moreover, the vice mayor and Zhou Zhong are not related, so I can''t fight for him and myself. I have already investigated Well, this week, there is nothing at home. Poor jingling, his parents have been collecting waste beforeAfter listening to this, the little manager nodded at ease.


    Mr. Wang said grimly: "Damn it, a poor boy who is nothing but wants to pit me with so much money. I must earn it with interest and capital!"

 Chapter 64

    Leaving the developer''s temporary office, I plan to go back to my parents in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong had just returned to his home downstairs when he received a call from Han Li.


    "In the middle of the week, where did you go? Why did you leave on your own? Everyone was looking for you."


    I can tell that Hanli over there is worried.


    "It''s OK. There''s something at home. I''m back in the county." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, what''s going on at home? Can I help you?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t bother you. I''ll go back when I''m done."


    After a few simple greetings, Zhou Zhong hung up the phone. He was afraid that Han Li would be more attentive, so he didn''t say anything more.


    After putting down the phone, Zhou Zhong went back to her parents'' home and knocked on the door. Zhou Zhong''s mother came up to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she found that it was Zhou Zhong. She was a little surprised and happy, and quickly welcomed her son in.


    Although his son came back by himself without saying a word, Zhou Zhong''s parents guessed that he must have come back to help his parents solve the problem because he had answered the phone call about the developer he had made before. So Zhou Zhong''s mother, smiling, advised Zhou Zhong.


    "Xiaozhong, don''t listen to your second aunt about the house. It''s not too big. We can solve it in a few days. Don''t worry about it. Since you''re back, you can live well for a few days and eat the dishes at home. The dishes mom bought are fresh, which is much more delicious than those rotten vegetables and leaves you ate when you were a child."


    As for the parents feel so hard to bully, the more he can''t bear to guess what happened in the past two weeks.


    After all, his parents have suffered all their lives. Now that they have money, it''s time to enjoy the happiness. He must make his parents feel satisfied with this matter, so he comforted his parents and said, "parents, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll handle it well. Don''t worry about it."


    Parents also know that when their son is older, they have their own ideas about what to do, so they don''t say more. I just told Zhou Zhong that he was a big boss. He was rich and powerful. We ordinary people could say what they could, but we should not make trouble with others. The losers were us who had no power or power.


    Zhou Zhong understood what his parents meant and didn''t explain anything. He nodded and agreed one by one, so as not to worry about them. After staying at home for one night, I went to my parents'' new house in the early morning of the next day to see what kind of tricks the unscrupulous developers in the second aunt''s mouth could play.


    The location of the community is very easy to find. After a while, I found it in the middle of the week. The location is not too far away from the old house. The building looks good. Looking from a distance, it can be regarded as a standout in this small county. However, as soon as we get close to the park in the middle of the week, we can find that there are many broken buildings in it. The floor tiles have already been broken within a few days after the house is handed over.


    There are all kinds of pipeline facilities. I don''t know if they are well done. The drainage pipes and ventilation pipes are directly exposed outside. It''s hard to see that this is the facilities in a new house.


    After walking around, Zhou Zhong became more and more angry. How could this be a place for people to live in? Pig farming was almost the same. The smell was almost unbearable. Sure enough, Zhou found the garbage collection station in the East. There was a sign at the door saying Dongzhou renewable resources Co., Ltd.


    So Zhou Zhong wanted to go in and ask them whether the factory had complete procedures. He knew that the construction of such a recycling company should be allowed by the environmental protection department, especially if it was so close to the residential buildings. If not, it would be illegal construction.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by the guard: "go, you can''t enter here."


    Zhou Zhong wanted to explain, but the guard''s attitude seemed serious. Zhou Zhongjin was not allowed at all. Zhou Zhongjin was embarrassed to break in because he was an old man. When outsiders saw him, he would think he bullied the old man. How unjust he was.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but go back to the site developer''s office to find Mr. Wang again.


    "Have you come back? Didn''t you say yesterday that he should be back today? "


    Zhou Zhong continued to ask the security guard who had received him yesterday, but the answer he got was still that Mr. Wang didn''t come. No way, it''s not a matter for Zhou Zhong to wait here all the time, so he went out and stood bored to see what else he could do.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong found a car parked on the side of the road, which he had seen before. When he came last time, he clearly saw that Mr. Wang got out of the car. Zhou Zhong has a good memory and can remember clearly that this must be Mr. Wang''s car.


    So since the car is outside, then Mr. Wang must be inside, but he can''t see himself. In the middle of the week, he immediately understood what Mr. Wang meant. At the same time, he saw a very familiar figure in the developer hall, because the door is a glass door, the inside situation is clear from the outside.


    Isn''t that the little manager who was scared to pee last time? It''s the brother Xiang. He was expelled from general manager Wang. Why is he still here?


    Zhou Zhong saw the little manager, and the little manager also saw Zhou Zhong. He immediately showed a sneer of disdain and went straight out to show off with Zhou Zhong. With a defiant look on his face, he asked, "what''s the matter? Are you surprised to see me? Ha ha, which onion do you think you are? I''ll tell you, I''m still the manager here. If you don''t accept it, you''ll go to whoever you wantZhou Zhong was really angry and nodded, but his expression was very calm. He told the little manager word by word: "if you do anything unjustly, you will die. People are doing it. The day is watching, you will be punished. Maybe one night when you go out and meet some ghosts, please come to me and maybe I can help you."


    The little manager looked down on his face. He didn''t believe these things at all. All the so-called gods and ghosts were made up by people to deceive honest people. How many corrupt and perverted the law are not happy in foreign countries, but the good people who seem to be diligent and do nothing bad at ordinary times are not living well.


    So the little manager no longer paid attention to Zhou Zhong, snorted contemptuously, and turned back to the office to do things.


    Zhou Zhongyi sank. Since these developers have been so unscrupulous that they are not benevolent. Don''t blame me for my injustice, we can''t punish them with conventional methods this time. We must make them suffer a little, kneel on the ground and call my grandfather, and ask me to let them go.


    Think about it and come up with a solution in the middle of the week.


    When it was getting late, Zhou Zhong came to the ancient tomb with a gloomy face, and there were not many construction workers, but it was still surrounded and no outsiders were allowed to enter. I don''t know what happened to their investigation.


    Since he was not allowed to enter, he would not enter for the time being in the middle of that week. He had been wandering around the ancient tomb and found a small restaurant to solve the problem of food and clothing until the evening.


    In the evening, I saw that all the surveyors inside came out, and several lights on the construction site were turned off, and the surrounding area was dark. So in the middle of the week, he took advantage of the guard''s inattention to sneak in.


    Because of the experience of entering the ancient tomb last time, Zhou Zhong, who was familiar with the ancient tomb, found the female ghost before him. He always asked the ghost to stay here to guard the tomb. When the ghost saw Zhou Zhong back, she was very respectful.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer him. He just said, "follow me." then he used a little magic to bring the ghost out. He walked to the place not far from the developer''s building and pointed to the buildings before he spoke.


    "See this developer?"


    The ghost nodded and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    "If you go to the county and city to look for, all the buildings and construction sites under the developer''s banner are going to create some miraculous phenomena. Today, I''m going to do him."


    "Supernatural phenomenon?" The female ghost looked at Zhou Zhong in doubt. Although it was very easy for them to create some abnormal phenomena, someone specially let her out and let her do such things as she wanted. She also had some monk in law confused.


    So Zhou Zhong explained: "it''s very simple, for example, the wall of the construction site collapses, the ground collapses, there are female ghosts crying at night, the lights are on and off, there are walking sounds in the corridor, etc., as long as you can think of abnormal phenomena, you can do it, the more frightening the better."


    The female ghost nodded, which was very easy. When she was about to leave Zhouzhong, she was stopped by Zhouzhong.


    "And remember, don''t hurt innocent people, just scare people, as long as you don''t hurt people, you can do it."


    It''s not difficult for the ghost. She will summon the ghost, so she summoned several ghosts to do what Zhou Zhong said. Zhou Zhong left satisfied and went home to have a good sleep.


    The next morning, sure enough, a lot of complaints came to Mr. Wang. It turned out that the buildings in his three districts were haunted at night.


    For example, some people are crushed by ghosts at home and can''t move. The toilet will flush automatically. Even the lights in the corridor are flashing. No matter how it is repaired, it can''t be repaired. There are footsteps in the corridor. People can''t find anyone in the whole building after looking all over. Some residents even call the police. The police come to see them and find nothing. They are scared away ¡£


    "Check out! Pay back the money


    "There''s no way to live in this old house!"


    More and more people came to the office and surrounded the small space. Everyone was clamoring to check out and ask Mr. Wang to repay the money from his developers.


    But Wang always didn''t believe it. He didn''t think there would be ghosts in the world, so he said to the people in front of him: "you are looking for trouble on purpose. Where do ghosts come from in the world?"


    At this time, the little manager rushed in.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the construction site. The walls of the two buildings on the first floor that just got up yesterday collapsed, and there are two big holes in the ground."


    As soon as you listen, it turns out that your real estate is not only haunted, but also has quality problems, so you have to check out.


    Mr. Wang''s face was extremely gloomy. He made an excuse to say that he would try to find a way. He quickly fled back to the office, and the little manager followed in.


    Mr. Wang also couldn''t understand why there were so many things suddenly. At this time, the manager thought of what Zhou Zhong said yesterday and told Mr. Wang immediately. He looked surprised and said, "Mr. Wang, is it the kid who made the ghost in Zhou Zhong?"

 Chapter 65

    Mr. Wang looks calm on the surface, but in fact, he also plays a small drum in his heart.


    In his mind, Zhou Zhong can really have that ability? Can you bring back ghosts? Cheat ignorant children forget, can you cheat me? I''ve walked a lot at night, and I haven''t heard of ghosts. "


    In this case, if the residents say that there are ghosts, let''s catch them. Anyway, if we take a form, we will be more at ease. Thinking of this, Mr. Wang told the little manager directly, "go to the county and ask if there are any famous Taoists or mages. To catch ghosts is to appease the owners."


    "Yes, I''ll go." The little manager did not dare to neglect, so he went out to inquire about it.


    Generally, small cities, county towns or villages still believe in this kind of thing. They prefer to believe that it has something to believe, but not to believe it has nothing. After all, these small cities are not as open as big cities.


    Let alone the fact that the little manager really inquired about it when he went to the county. He paid a lot of money to invite a great mage who was known as "ghost seeing sorrow". All the people in the small county have heard of his name.


    Mr. Wang was very satisfied with the efficiency of the manager. In the evening, he asked the owners of several communities to see for themselves how the master of ghost seeing sorrow was catching ghosts.


    The owners have heard of this master. It is said that they want to ask him to do the ritual. The price is not low. They are also surprised that the developer has done a good job this time. They are willing to pay a large price to invite this "ghost sees sorrow".


    Mr. Wang specially asked the driver to drive his big dash to pick up the "ghost seeing sorrow" great mage. As soon as the door opened, he got out of the car with a small amount of goatee, small round framed sunglasses, a dark blue robe, and a very arrogant little head.


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "are you the master of ghost seeing sorrow?"


    Guijianchou is very imposing, and then asked: "what, which building is haunted?"


    Mr. Wang was not very happy. He had money and money in Dongzhou county. He had an old classmate, magistrate Liang. He said that he was a local villain. When did he dare to talk to him like that.


    But there was no way. Who would let someone else be a great mage, and he expected others to catch ghosts, so he said with a smile: "master, you see, this district is haunted by ghosts. These owners say that people walk in the corridor at night, but they can''t find anyone. The toilet flushes water by themselves, and they say that they see ghosts pressing on themselves."


    Guijianchou sneered and said: "hum, it''s just some little ghosts who make trouble. As long as I''m out of business, even if it''s black and white impermanence, I''ll have to be honest and go back to hell!"


    Wang Zong several people listen to repeatedly nod, look at other people''s words said, more domineering, no point ability to dare to say so?


    "Master, what do you need? We''ll prepare it for you? " Mr. Wang asked politely.


    Guijianchou waved his hand and said, "I''ve brought them all. Let''s see how I''ll deal with this kid."


    "Master, please?" Mr. Wang asked tentatively.


    Finish saying this words ghost see sorrow didn''t move, but looked at Wang total manager one eye. Mr. Wang didn''t understand what it meant. He turned his head and looked at the little manager. The little manager suddenly realized that he said to Mr. Wang in a low voice: "this ghost sees sorrow master has a rule. You have to pay first."


    "Ah Mr. Wang responded and asked with a smile, "master, how much does it cost to do this ritual?"


    "Spit!" Guijianchou disdained to spit a mouthful, arrogant said: "it''s too vulgar to raise money!"


    "Ah? Then... " Mr. Wang didn''t know what to do. He was an upstart. He liked to settle things with money. If he didn''t need money, he didn''t know what to do.


    But before Wang asked, master guijianchou opened his mouth again and said with a straight face, "I don''t want money, but the gods in the past have to ask for money for filial piety. The money for incense can''t be less. How many immortals cover such a large building, how can you get this number?"


    GUI jianchou had a palm in his hand. He wanted to say 5000, but Mr. Wang directly waved his big hand after reading it and said, "OK, fifty thousand will be transferred to you."


    Poof!


    Ghost see worry almost scared bleeding, really worthy of the boss ah, the hand is 50000! This is enough to eat for several years, so happily into the building to catch ghosts.


    Originally, the owners who hoped to catch ghosts shook their heads one after another, sighing in secret how the so-called master guijianchou looked like a liar?


    After a while, the voice control lights in the corridor were on. Through the window of the corridor, we could see the figure of the master. He was wearing a Taoist robe, holding peach wood sword, yellow paper and other things in his hand, jumping around and doing magic things.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as we thought. After a flash of lightning, the mage finished his work. However, the lights in the corridor of the community were still flashing. In an instant, the lights in the whole building were dark, which was like a dead building.


    After a minute, I saw that Gui jianchou wizard ran out of the building in a crazy voice, shouting ghost! His hair was dishevelled, his face was frightened and pale, and he ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone saw that even the mage was scared away. It was not a ghost or something, so they ran out of the community one after another, and then surrounded Mr. Wang to say something.Mr. Wang is also smart. He got on the bus and ran from other doors. He ran faster than the rabbit.


    After a few days of shopping, my parents went out to find my aunt the next week. Zhou Zhong to also did not say anything, how are all relatives, and can be harmonious with the best.


    As soon as his parents left, there was a knock on the door. Zhou Zhong thought his parents had forgotten something. As soon as he opened the door, there were five or six men standing outside, headed by Wang Zonghe, a bald middle-aged man.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Wang? You are so busy. Why did you come in person? " When you smile a little in the middle of the week, you will know what this guy is here for.


    "In the middle of the week, are you doing something wrong in my real estate? I tell you, it''s illegal for you to do so. Come with me to the bureau!"


    Mr. Wang roared to Zhou Zhong with anger on his face.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold, and he said coldly, "Mr. Wang, this is a society ruled by law. We have to talk about evidence. What am I doing in your real estate? How can I not understand that? "


    "Don''t you understand? Don''t play silly with me in the middle of the week. I know you did it Mr. Wang said sternly.


    The middle-aged bald man who came with Mr. Wang was a deputy director of the city. Seeing that the place where Mr. Zhou Zhong lived was shabby, he dared to talk to Mr. Wang like this even though he didn''t have any money. So he looked at Mr. Zhou Zhong contemptuously and said, "Mr. Wang has told me all about you. Don''t think you can do it with the support of Han Li. This is not what the Han family says It''s up to you. "


    Wearing police uniform next to him is the head of the county''s criminal police team. This guy is more arrogant. Seeing the deputy director say so, he is also anxious to yell at Zhou Zhong.


    "Be honest with me. Don''t you know what you are? I''ll tell you today what you''ve done and deal with it. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to arrest you and go back to prison."


    Then he kicked the door in the middle of the next week to show his prestige. How could the broken door withstand his foot, squeak and scream, as if it could fall down immediately.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled, thinking that he had not been in prison, so he sneered at the policeman and said, "you must enforce the law fairly, or you may be the next one who is possessed by the ghost."


    When the police heard this, they thought that you country bumpkin would dare to intimidate the police. The man in this small county and city did not look down on him when he saw him. Only in this week, how could he be so ignorant of good and evil? Today, he had to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, how could he raise his head in front of the Deputy Director General Wang.


    "Do you dare to threaten me? I think you have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard? To tell you the truth, when you''re finished, I''m going to cure you today. It''s hard for anyone to speak. "


    The policeman blew his beard and glared at Zhou Zhong. His eyes were full of anger and his face was red. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to give Zhou Zhong a few fists to suffer. He had to beat him until he knelt on the ground and called for his grandfather.


    But as soon as he said that, the policeman suddenly jumped into the room like a ghost.


    As he danced, he groaned and groaned, his eyelids turned up, and his mouth and foam gushed out all the time. His facial features were twisted like a psychosis. He danced with his hands and feet. He didn''t know what kind of dance he was dancing. It was like Indian dance and Latin dance. He looked like a clown.


    General manager Wang approached to hear what he was saying, but he did not get close to him. The policeman knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong with a thump, shouting "please forgive me, please forgive me". He kept kowtowing and banging. Zhou felt pain after hearing this. Soon, the policeman knocked himself unconscious, fell to the ground and pulled his limbs It''s like an electric motor generating electricity.


    This scared Wang and the deputy director general. They looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief and thought that Zhou Zhong must have done it. But now they can''t give any evidence. After all, they can''t say anything about it without any reason. So they looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely, as if they could eat him.


    "You ought to be here now, don''t you?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, but the policeman had already started to hit the wall with his head by himself. The force was so strong that two or three times he hit the wall with blood.


    General manager Wang was afraid that something might happen to him, so he quickly asked Zhou Zhong to save people. The general manager was really afraid. He said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, OK, I know you didn''t do this, but can you try to save people?"


    "That can''t work. I''m afraid you say I did it. I don''t have the ability." Zhou Zhong shook his head like a rattle.


    "You didn''t do it. As a witness, you''re the one who saved people!" The deputy director can''t sit still. It''s a bit too weird.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said with a smile, "OK, I''ve learned traditional Chinese medicine, so I can try to save him, but I can''t save people in vain. I can''t have some medical expenses."

 Chapter 66

    "You How much do you want? " Wang asked warily. He can see it now. Zhou Zhong looks young, but he has bad water. Now that he''s got it, why don''t you have a lion to talk to?


    However, Zhou Zhong did shake his head, sneered and said, "it depends on your sincerity. How much do you think it will cost to cure him? If I say that, the nature will change. I don''t want to be stigmatized by you as extortion. "


    General manager Wang''s face turned red, not to mention that they really think so. A yellow haired boy in Zhou Zhong dare to fight against their officials. Isn''t that a death? If you give him a trap, you can make him wear the bottom of the prison. They are all equipped with tape recorders. As long as there are some clues in the middle of the week, if the real estate is haunted, or if the police ghost is caused by him, he will be arrested directly.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was so clever that he was not cheated at all.


    Mr. Wang took a thousand yuan out of his wallet, but the police couldn''t do that. He couldn''t take the money by himself. He couldn''t let the leaders take the money. He had to take it.


    "A thousand." Wang Zong is quite discontented to say, feel this 1000 many, cheap week this kid.


    But Zhou Zhong directly spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile: "Oh, Wang, I''m really sorry. I just looked at him carefully. I can''t cure his disease. His ability is not enough."


    Mr. Wang, I hate it. Don''t you think money is too little? What''s the difference with asking for money directly? He took out two thousand and said, "three thousand! Is that enough? "


    Zhou Zhong still shook his head in embarrassment and said, "no, no, he''s too sick. I can''t help it. How can I have such a big problem? In case of Hu''s disorderly treatment, how to deal with the problem for others?"


    Too little? Mr. Wang took out the remaining two thousand in his wallet and said angrily: "I only have five thousand cash in total. You should treat him quickly. If you can''t die later, you''ll be silly!"


    Zhou Zhongmian took over the money and said, "well, you asked me to cure it first. If something goes wrong, you can''t blame me, or I will die if the money is returned to you."


    Deputy director really can''t look down, hastily urged a way: "don''t blame you, you hurry to give him treatment!"


    "Well, well, who makes me kind?" Zhou Zhong sighed and went to the back of the policeman''s head. He nodded twice. The policeman suddenly came back to himself and sat on the ground with a puff. His face turned white.


    Zhou added: "this guy is a nervous problem, belonging to a kind of neuropathy, you''d better take him to a regular hospital for examination later."


    At this time, the policeman was no longer bumping around. He just sat on the ground like he was stupid. He looked suspicious. It seemed to be a sequela.


    General manager Wang, the deputy director, looked at each other. It was really weird. It was creepy to think about it. What''s more, the boy was a good talker in the middle of the week. He added a mental cap to the policeman and took off the ghost completely.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s phone rang. It was a strange number. It was inconvenient for someone to answer at home. So he went outside to answer the phone. It was actually Vice Mayor Han who called. Zhou center was very surprised.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''ve learned about the affairs in the county. This time, Mr. Wang bought a senior official in the province. I''m not very good at coming forward. But if there''s anything you can rest assured, I''ll be on your side."


    Zhou Zhong understood what Vice Mayor Han meant, so he nodded: "Uncle Han, I understand. I can handle things here."


    "Well, if you have anything, just call me this number. Uncle Han will take care of you." Han said.


    Zhou center is still very moved, no matter how to say that Vice Mayor Han can call this call, he is a poor boy, his family is vice mayor, identity difference.


    Zhou had just put down the phone here, and had not yet waited to return to the room. Suddenly, he was stopped. A young man on the stairs ran up in a hurry, and his face was excited when he saw him.


    "Brother Zhou, I found you!"


    Zhou Zhong recognized the person he had seen before when he was treating the deputy secretary in the hospital. It seemed that he was a family member of the deputy secretary, and he was very unfriendly to himself at that time.


    The young man quickly came up to hold Zhou Zhong''s hand and excitedly introduced himself: "brother Zhou, my name is Luo Hao. I''m the grandson of secretary Luo. Thank you so much for saving my grandfather!"


    Zhou Zhong is wondering, this Luo Da Shao has always been very unfriendly to himself. Today, he came here to find himself. What is the reason.


    Just thinking about this, big and little suddenly sincerely looked at Zhou Zhong and said: "Zhou Zhong, I came to apologize to you, that day in the hospital has offended more, but thank you for not remembering villains, cured my grandfather''s disease, I hope you can forget the past and forgive me, otherwise I am very reluctant to go."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that this young man came to this small town from Jiangling City, just to apologize to himself. He seemed to be a straightforward and magnanimous person, so he said, "it''s OK, I didn''t care."


    At this time, the Deputy Director General Wang of the room was relieved to see that the policeman was awake. However, they did not dare to stay here any longer. Who knows whether the next people who are possessed by ghosts will be the two of them?"Damn it, you can''t clean up a kid who''s nothing? Go back first and find someone to catch him. " They decided to leave first, and then send someone to catch Zhou Zhong, so as not to be implicated.


    So Mr. Wang and the deputy director came out. As soon as I came out, I saw Luo Dashao. The deputy director was the leader of the city, but he knew Luo Dashao, the grandson of deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee! Deputy Secretary Luo is the real leader of the province, and even the governor should be polite to him.


    Why is deputy secretary Luo''s grandson here? And I''m so close to that kid from Zhou. What''s going on? Didn''t Zhou Zhong know only Han Jianye''s daughter before?


    If it''s a vice mayor, he''s not really in charge. His backers are people from the province. But now it''s not the same. If Zhou Zhong even knows Deputy Secretary Luo''s grandson, he and his backers will be ruined.


    Luo Shao also noticed that the deputy director was in the provincial capital. Even if he didn''t know him, he could recognize him. He knew that he was an official in the city and came out of Zhou Zhong''s home, so he asked: "director Yao, what are you doing here?"


    Without waiting for deputy director Yao to speak, Mr. Wang spoke first. Now he is fawning on provincial leaders. No one really pays attention to him, especially when he sees Luo Xiaoji, who thinks that he is a friend of Zhou Zhong, who is also a bumpkin, and immediately scolds: "is director Yao what you call it? We''re doing business here. You''re a little boy who dares to yell and yell. It''s cool and you''re going to stay! "


    Deputy director Yao was so stupid that he scolded Wang Quangui for this 2x. You are killing yourself!


    Luo Shao was also stunned. His grandfather was a deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee. He worked from a small civil servant in the province. This is different from the airborne leadership. The leader who came from the air said that he was a bare commander. No one listened to him at all. However, the local leader was not the same. His management for decades was deeply rooted. This is why his grandfather, as a deputy secretary, should be above the governor in the province.


    Therefore, no one in the whole province dares to talk to Luo Shao like this. In the past 20 years since he was a child, he has never had such an experience, and he is stunned.

 Chapter 67

    Mr. Wang spoke out of his mouth and was scolding happily. Thinking that the young man was so scared by him, he would not dare to say anything. However, what he did not notice was that deputy director Yao had been hiding behind him and was paralyzed. He could not even stand. He could only rely on the wall to maintain his body balance.


    Deputy director Yao''s heart is about to fall out. He quickly winked at Mr. Wang and told him to stop talking about it. However, Mr. Wang didn''t see him at all and still went his own way. He even talked about Zhou Zhonglai.


    "I think you and this week are all the same. They are not good things."


    After that, Mr. Wang said with a smile to deputy director Yao, "director Yao, let''s go and find someone to deal with them."


    "You You go, I I have something else to do Deputy director Yao''s face is pale, and he is far away from President Wang to get rid of him.


    Mr. Wang still doesn''t understand what''s going on. Seeing that deputy director Yao''s face is not very good, does he have anything else to say to Zhou Zhong alone? So also did not ask more, said hello, took that is still pale, dark trance of the police left.


    Luo Shao reacted at this time and asked Zhou Zhong, "who was that just now?"


    "The boss of a developer." Zhou Zhong said truthfully.


    Luo Shao was suddenly angry with a smile. It was a bit interesting. Looking at deputy director Yao, he said with a sneer, "director Yao, give me an explanation?"


    Deputy director Yao immediately changed to a flattering smile and explained, "Luo Shao, this is all a misunderstanding. It has nothing to do with me! I If I knew that Mr. Zhou was your friend, I would not dare to join in this matter even if I killed him! "


    Luo Wei knew that there was something wrong with him, and he couldn''t see director Yao''s shameless appearance. When he was with his grandfather, he used to look at him in the same way. He had been tired of it for a long time. He snorted and said, "OK, what''s going on? Hurry up. I''ll decide if you have any questions. Don''t you know?"


    Director Yao nodded repeatedly. He didn''t dare to breathe. He also knew that he was so unpromising. He was so scared by a young man that he couldn''t help it. Who would let someone else reincarnate.


    So director Yao told Luo Da Shao everything from how Mr. Wang played tricks on the developer''s real estate, how to allow such a large garbage station to be built on the edge of residential buildings, and how to exploit legal loopholes in the legitimate interests of residents. He colluded with people in the province to show Zhou Zhong color and let Zhou Zhong have a hard time.


    Zhou Zhong listened to these words and only sneered. As the party concerned, of course, he knew that Wang was not good. He had already seen that this man was not funny. He had not treated him well. Instead, he wanted to treat himself first. He thought that he would not be angry in the middle of the week.


    Luo Da seldom gets angry with Zhou Zhong. Naturally, he is very angry. Unexpectedly, Wang Quangui not only has a very bad attitude towards himself, but also does such a thing to Zhou Zhong. It''s really unbearable. So he suppressed his anger and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. I''ll see who cured the last one ¡£¡±


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. He felt that dealing with a little Wang Quangui should not be too much trouble for Luo Shao. Besides, he proposed it himself, and it was hard for him to refuse. On the other hand, director Yao was still wearing a pair of trousers with Mr. Wang. Now he turned around and sold Mr. Wang.


    Wang Quangui came out of Zhou''s home and asked the policeman to be sent to the hospital, and then immediately called his old classmate, the mayor of Liang county.


    "Lao Liang, I have something to ask you to help me with. You know, Zhou Zhong, you can directly send people from the County Public Security Bureau to go there and arrest him."


    Fearing that county magistrate Liang still had concerns, Mr. Wang added: "don''t worry. This time, there are big backers in the province to protect us. Don''t worry."


    Liang county magistrate knew that his old classmate had found a big supporter, so he was no longer afraid of what Vice Mayor Han would do to him. He thought to himself, if one of the earth bumpers in Zhou Zhong was cleaned up, he didn''t have to do what he did for a bumpkin. After all, he was the head of a county, so he could not say that he would withdraw.


    So he nodded with a laugh and said, "it''s easy to say. The old classmates all spoke. Can I still refuse? But old classmate, you have to help me introduce the big backer. Whether my official career can be further promoted depends on you. "


    Mr. Wang was also very happy and said: "of course, it''s no problem. To tell you the truth, old classmate, I still expect you to be promoted quickly. If you become mayor, then my company will be more developed? Ha ha ha


    The county magistrate of Liang also laughed and said, "ha ha, OK! If I become mayor, I''ll never forget you. OK, you can wait. I''ll take care of it. "


    Put down the phone, Liang county magistrate ready to say to the County Public Security Bureau, let them go to arrest people. He has seen him in the middle of the week. He is not a capable person. He is a county magistrate. He is not able to catch a small fart? So I didn''t take this seriously.


    Can not wait for him to call the County Public Security Bureau, the city phone call, this number he can be familiar with ah, is the city office telephone."Hello, county magistrate Liang. I''m Xiao Wang from the general office of Jiangling municipal government. Please come to the municipal government immediately. There is an important meeting for you to attend. You can''t delay a moment." A very anxious voice on the opposite side said to the magistrate of Liang county.


    As soon as the magistrate of Liang heard that the meeting in such a hurry was called by the people in the city himself, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly agreed to put on his clothes in a hurry, packed up some documents and went out. This worry also forgot what Mr. Wang asked him to do. Instead of calling the County Public Security Bureau, he went straight to the city.


    After taking his own special car, the magistrate of Liang asked the driver to rush in the direction of Jiangling city. He was afraid that he would miss something because he was late. He could not afford it. At the same time, county magistrate Liang also added, "what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"?


    I''m not going to be promoted because of my outstanding political achievements?


    Think of this Liang county magistrate excitedly clap thigh, this is completely possible! Recently, the city wants to build a logistics base and freight station in Dongzhou County, but he strongly supports it. He has developed all the surrounding areas. The city leaders must be very satisfied with him and want to transfer him to work in the city.


    This is what he has been dreaming of. What''s the meaning of being a county magistrate? He is a local emperor, but can the county compare with the provincial capital? Environment and quality of life are not the same level at all. Only when people live in the city can they enjoy themselves.


    The more I think about Liang county magistrate, the more happy I am. I have already decided that I am going to the city for promotion.


    Soon the train entered the city hall and stopped in front of the government building. County Magistrate Liang straightened his collar and was ready to accept the promotion appointment with honor. He said to the driver, "Xiao Li, wait for me in the parking lot."


    Xiao Li got out of the car and respectfully helped county magistrate Liang open the door. He was just a little curious. How could two men in black suits come by the door? He looked very serious.


    County Magistrate Liang got out of the car with a proud look on his face. Before he could walk into the government building, he was immediately stopped by the two men in black suits.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liang. Please come with us."


    Liang county magistrate did not respond to what happened, immediately asked the two hostages: "what are you doing? Let me go. This is in front of the city government building. How dare you arrest me? It''s against the law! "


    The two men in black simply ignored him and made him shut up.


    "We are from the provincial Commission for discipline inspection!"

 Chapter 68

    From the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection?


    Liangxian heard this immediately silly, was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, what does this mean?


    If he is a clean official, he may not be afraid, but he knows his problems very well. In the past two years, he was really rich. Dongzhou county was poor, but he was not poor at all. Which company that wants to do business in the county should not give him benefits first?


    You know that old classmate Wang Quangui gave him no less than seven figures!


    So when he knew that the two people around him were from the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, county magistrate Liang didn''t think about it at all. Catching him was accurate. He was paralyzed as soon as he was soft. He was entrusted by the two people.


    Wang Quangui doesn''t know that county magistrate Liang has been arrested. The next morning, those owners came to make trouble again. It was really that the dilapidated building couldn''t live. In the evening, ghosts and monsters gathered together. Now they even called the police. They heard that it was their community, and the police didn''t send out the police at all.


    Other people''s police said that if there are terrorists, they will all go, but they can''t catch ghosts.


    This time, the residents are really angry. They have overthrown Wang Quangui''s big run outside. The developer must give us a statement.


    Wang Quangui also has a headache. He has called Liang county magistrate yesterday and asked him to arrest Zhou Zhong. How can he be haunted? There''s no way but to call the head of Liang county again and ask,


    "sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through for the moment."


    But the old friend Wang Zheng had never been able to get through before.


    So he continued to call, but he still couldn''t get through. Wang Quangui couldn''t get through from morning to noon.


    Now Wang Quangui is a little confused. How can the old students lose the chain at the critical moment? But think about it and think that it''s impossible. It''s not difficult to ask him to help. If he catches a poor boy, will he hide from me?


    Wang Quangui was in a hurry. He ran out of the back door and drove straight to the county government. Everyone here knew him and knew that he was a real estate man and a rich man in the county, so no one stopped him.


    Wang Quangui went all the way to the county magistrate''s office. He was about to push the door in when he was stopped by his secretary.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Wang!"


    Wang Quangui knew this man and was the Secretary of the old classmate county magistrate Liang. He finally felt like seeing his relatives and asked, "where''s county magistrate liang? Why can''t I get through all morning? I have something urgent to find him


    The Secretary asked in surprise: "Hey, don''t you know that county magistrate Liang was punished by double rules yesterday?"


    Mr. Wang is so stupid. How can you say that double rules are double rules? Didn''t you have a good time yesterday? How could such a big thing happen today.


    It came so suddenly that he couldn''t accept it. In the past two years, his company has been doing a lot in the county town, relying entirely on this old classmate. Dongzhou county is poor and does not have so many projects. If there is another real estate company, he can be directly run against Huang. Now county magistrate Liang has been double regulated. Who will he rely on in the future?


    General manager Wang went out of the county government, and immediately called deputy director Yao to ask what the situation was. Deputy director Yao was sent by the big man in the province to help him, so he naturally had to contact deputy director Yao first.


    "Director Yao, what is the situation of Liang county magistrate''s double regulation?" As soon as the phone is connected, Wang Quangui can''t wait to ask.


    Wang Quangui is very worried. He hopes that the deputy director can give him an explanation. It''s better to help him and get county magistrate Liang out.


    However, the director Yao on the other side of the line saw that it was Wang Quangui''s phone call. He said coldly, "I don''t know about this, I can''t manage it." He hung up in a hurry. He didn''t want to get involved with Wang Quangui any more. He had a good life. However, who would like to provoke Secretary Luo''s grandson.


    Now Wang Quangui is even more confused. What''s the matter? How can I feel that the sky has changed all night?


    In a trance, the mobile phone rings. It''s from my little manager. As soon as I get through, I hear the panic voice of the little manager.


    "Mr. Wang, the big deal is not good."


    "What''s the matter, you say slowly, can the sky fall?" Wang Quangui was in a very bad mood at this time. He was in a mess and scolded in a bad tone.


    Small manager with crying voice report: "Mr. Wang, naive collapse! The tax bureau, the real estate bureau, the fire department, the Environmental Protection Bureau and various departments in the county have sent people to check our company and real estate, and the funds have been sealed. "


    This news is like a bolt from the blue. His company is much more greasy, not to mention the difference in tax money. If you don''t pay taxes on environmental protection, it''s not enough to pass the tax!


    For a moment, Wang Quangui felt black in front of his eyes and flickered in his mind. Now he vaguely understood that he was offending people! Someone is dealing with him!


    But who did he offend? Is this man too powerful? Even the magistrate of Liang county can say "roll" and "roll". He has never offended such a cruel person.After thinking about it, he couldn''t control it any more. At this time, he realized the importance of spending that five million yuan, and called the provincial boss directly.


    Beep ~ Doo ~


    the phone rings twice, and there is a very calm voice on the opposite side.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Wang Quangui quickly and carefully replied, "Hello, director Yu, I''m Xiao Wang, Wang Quangui, from Dongzhou county."


    "Ah, Mr. Wang." Director Yu thought of this man and said politely.


    Wang Quangui didn''t dare to take his identity in front of the big man. The busy elder said, "you are so polite to director Yu. That I have something to tell you. "


    In a particularly spacious office of the provincial government, director Yu, with a telephone in his hand, nodded and said, "come on, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Wang Quangui quickly said all the things here, and then asked, "director Yu, I''ve been sealed now, and the magistrate of Liang county has been double regulated by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Deputy director Yao doesn''t want to be in charge of this at all. You must help me make an idea."


    Director Yu didn''t take it seriously. He was an official in charge of county construction in the whole province. He didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "well, I know. You wait for my news."


    With that, director Yu put down the phone, and Wang Quangui was very happy. He knew that the director of the Department also spoke up in the province. With the help of this powerful man, even if county magistrate Liang was double disciplined, he would still be able to make a living. He was so excited that he thought it was a wise decision to spend the five million.


    Director Yu put down the phone here. He was a little strange. Deputy director Yao was his close friend. He sent him to take care of Wang Quangui. Now, how could he give up without saying a word?


    So director Yu called deputy director Yao to inquire, but no one answered him for a long time, which made director Yu''s face sink. For many years, deputy director Yao never did not answer his phone.


    Feeling a little wrong in my heart, I immediately called a friend of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection to ask about the double regulation of the magistrate of Liangxian.


    However, when he heard that he was asking the magistrate of Liang County, he immediately became indifferent. He looked business-oriented and didn''t give him any face at all.


    Put down the phone again, director Yu''s face is not quite right. Deputy director Yao didn''t answer the phone, and the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection mentioned the magistrate''s face, which clearly offended people!


    But who can Wang Quangui, a small boss in a county, offend? Dongzhou county that poor place, a stick down can''t throw out a few rich people, who can have such a big ability?


    So director Yu quickly called the Secretary in and directly ordered, "you can find a way to check for me. Who did Wang Quangui offend in Dongzhou county! Tell me all the people he has recently offended. "


    "Yes, I''ll find it." The Secretary didn''t dare to neglect him, so he went out and made several phone calls.


    Almost half an hour later, the secretary came back with a bitter face and said, "leader, Wang Quangui has offended many people recently. The real estate under his company is haunted. The owners of the three real estate all hate to throw him in the oil pan and blow him up."

 Chapter 69

    After hearing this, director Yu also looked strange. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wang Quangui was not an oil-saving lamp. His five million yuan was not easy to take.


    However, to say that Jiang is still old and hot, the secretary is directly baffled by the residents of these three buildings. It is really like looking for a needle in a haystack if he wants to find out from thousands of residents who have attacked Wang Quangui and the magistrate of Liang county.


    But director Yu was very clever. He immediately found some clues from it and said to his secretary, "what''s the matter with haunting? You can''t be haunted without any reason. You have to find out."


    The Secretary repeatedly nodded: "it''s the leader, I''m going to check it."


    After a while, the secretary came back and reported truthfully: "leader, I found out that the haunted property of Wang Quangui was related to a young man named Zhou Zhong. This young man had a conflict with Wang Quangui because of the demolition, and he had a very good relationship with the daughter of Vice Mayor Han of Jiangling city. "


    "Han Jianye?" Director Yu frowned. Han Jianye is the vice mayor of Jiangling city. He is the director of the Department directly under the provincial government. At the administrative level, he is a cadre at the department level. However, because he works in the province, he is naturally a head higher than Han Jianye, who works in the city. Besides, Han Jianye is only No. 3 in Jiangling City, so he doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    With a sneer, director Yu said scornfully: "he is a man who dare not move me. What background is that young man named Zhou Zhong?"


    The Secretary replied: "no background. My home is Dongzhou county. One year after the college entrance examination failed, I moved bricks in the construction site. My parents are waste collectors. I don''t know how to get to know the daughter of Vice Mayor Han."


    "What are you talking about? Can you know the daughter of Vice Mayor Han? Parents or collectors? " Director Yu was directly laughed at. Can such a person like ants make a county magistrate be punished by double rules? How dare the deputy director fart?


    Secretary is also innocent, he does not believe ah, if a stinky brick moving can too, he also go to what university, what civil servants exam ah.


    At this time, the outside secretary''s phone rang, the secretary went back to pick up the phone, ten seconds in a hurry ran back, look panic report: "the leadership is not good! Yu Shao and And Mrs. Yu''s company is suspected of tax evasion, and Yu Shao''s company is also suspected of smuggling. They are all sealed up! Now Yu Shao and his wife have been taken back by the Discipline Inspection Commission and the economic investigation department. "


    "What?"


    Director Yu suddenly stood up, but his head flickered, and he sat back directly with a look of shock on his face.


    In fact, he knows that there is no pleasure in being an official if he does not make money. To be more precise, he not only does not object to his wife''s and son''s behavior, but supports it very much. He is not an open and aboveboard person, including himself. However, no one dares to manage it before, because his rights are here. How can anyone dare to move his son now And his wife?


    The director felt more puzzled. How could this matter come one by one? If something happened to the magistrate of Liang, he may feel that there is nothing wrong with him. After all, it has nothing to do with him. At most, there is a running dog missing. But now, it is clear that this is for him.


    Inexplicably, the director felt that his back was a little chilly. As he was trying to figure out what to do, the office phone rang again.


    This time it was the phone on his desk. The voice on the phone was very frightening.


    "Director Yu, help me. Director Wang, director Gao, Secretary Xu and director Liu have all been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. I I came out of the unit to ask for help. If you don''t help me, I''ll be taken away. You can''t cover the smuggling of your son. "


    PA Da ~


    director Yu directly hung up the phone, and the chilling cold current ran from the sole of the foot to the heart! Which God did he offend? He started so fast and so hard that he caught all his life gate!


    His wife and son were arrested, including tax evasion and smuggling, which are closely related to him. The Discipline Inspection Commission will have to touch him sooner or later!


    "Call! Yes, call your leader for help Director Yu made a direct call to his leader. The mysterious leader was also a senior official in the province, and his status was even higher than him.


    "Teacher, I seem to have offended someone. Now my wife and son''s companies have been blocked. Please help me get through the relationship quickly."


    He pondered for a few seconds on the opposite side, and then a deep and steady voice sounded, which seemed to contain no emotion.


    "Less than ah, thousand should not, you should not offend Secretary Luo." Finish this sentence, the opposite directly hung up the phone.


    Director Yu is holding the phone, Secretary Luo? There is only one secretary in the whole province. Although he is a deputy secretary, his confidants are all over the province, and his words are very impressive. There is a saying quietly circulating in the cities of the province that if you offend the governor, don''t offend the Luo family.


    But when did you offend this God?


    Is it Is it because of the boy who moved bricks at the construction site in Dongzhou county?


    When the director of the Department could not understand, three men in black suits came into the office and took out an investigation order."Director Yu, please come back with us for investigation."


    Seeing these three people, director Yu''s heart missed a beat. These three people are from the provincial Commission for discipline inspection!


    The next day, the whole province was in a sensation. Zhongjiang evening news, Zhongjiang people''s daily, Jiangling morning post, Jiangling evening news and other major newspapers all published the same content of the whole page on the front page.


    People are talking all over the streets.


    "You know what? Many of our officials were killed yesterday


    "Yes, yes. I heard that there were more than 20 officials of different sizes in the province in one night. The youngest was the county head, and the biggest even had the department head."


    "These officials have long been offended by them. They take the money of the people and refuse to do practical things for them. Sooner or later, the government has done a real thing."


    "That''s it."


    Almost all the people in the whole province are talking about it. Wherever they go, they can hear people talking about which tiger has been defeated again, and how many properties have been sealed up.


    Although we don''t know why, we still applaud the government''s action.


    Although Mr. Wang is not a government official, many of his companies are not fully approved, and there are serious tax evasion, with the value as high as one million! That afternoon, he was taken away by the Local Taxation Bureau of Jiangling city. Then Wang Zong''s real estate company was sealed up by the court, with a big seal.


    Before the trouble, the residents of the community clapped their hands one after another. Everyone gathered in front of the developer''s building, with horizontal banners, to thank the government for doing practical things for the private sector. It was a bustling scene. But when they are happy, they are also worried. Mr. Wang has been arrested and the company has been closed. What should they do about their haunted property? These days, they dare not go home to sleep, all live in relatives'' homes, some even directly stay in hotels.


    Zhou didn''t expect that it would make such a big fuss. Wang Quangui, who used to haunt the real estate, asked him to admit his mistake, compensate all the money he had promised to compensate the relocated households, and move the recycling station beside his parents'' purchase of the real estate.


    But now it''s good, not only Mr. Wang has been arrested, but also county magistrate Liang has been double regulated. The newspaper also saw in the middle of the week that more than 20 provincial officials, large and small, were sacked overnight, thanks to Luo Shao.


    In the middle of the week, I went to the construction site to watch the excitement. The court ruled that Wang Quangui''s company compensated the relocated households directly from the company''s funds, so many relocated households went to the change.


    Luo Shao has been in Dongzhou County these two days, and he has been running with Zhou Zhong. He is the little tail around Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongli is very happy to see that all the relocated households have received the money. Zhou Zhongli is also very happy. He himself comes from the poor. As an ordinary people, his requirements are not high. It is not easy to get his own share of the money. However, there are always some people who have no conscience and always want to carve up the wealth of the people.


    "It''s a pity that this land is lost. It may be the most prosperous area in the county in the future." Zhou Zhong sighed when he saw such a large construction site. At the same time, he was worried that his antiques were still in the tomb. Did he have to find a way to transport them out?


    However, Luo Shao said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, why don''t you buy this land?"

 Chapter 70

    Buying land? Zhou Zhong felt a little excited. To tell you the truth, he didn''t really treat himself as a rich man until now. He always couldn''t remember that he was a rich man with hundreds of millions in his account.


    So there is no concept of buying land in his mind. For a man who has been used to buying land from small to large, it is a high price to buy a piece of land.


    But now, after Luo Haiyi''s reminding, many ideas pop up in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    Yes, I can take this land by myself, no! Wang Quangui bought the whole company. I also started a real estate company. Although the real estate industry is not as hot as it was ten years ago, we still don''t worry about selling. As the saying goes, food, clothing, housing and transportation are indispensable to people no matter when. They are necessities, so no matter how bad the market is, we don''t worry about no one''s patronage.


    Besides, Zhou Zhong has his own magic weapon, Feng Shui!


    According to the whole Wang Quangui affair, Zhou Zhong got a good inspiration. Now there are a lot of problems in the real estate market, many of the owners who saved more than ten years ago to buy a house are trapped. What are the problems such as poor parks, poor heating in the north, rain leakage in the south, moisture regain on the walls, and even the cracks on the walls after living for a few days.


    In addition, many people who buy houses also watch Feng Shui, but they think it''s too unskilled.


    Zhou Zhong can use his own ability to change the geomantic omen of the community, not only to achieve the best quality of the real estate, but also to let the people living in the real estate will be smooth sailing, disaster free, happiness index explosion table! This can definitely become a signboard of their own, maybe it can open the real estate all over the country.


    So without saying a word, Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed, "OK! Then I''ll buy Wang Quangui''s company! "


    Luo Hai is slightly stunned. He just wants Zhou Zhong to buy this land. Zhou Zhongdao is more straightforward and directly buys Wang Quangui''s company.


    "Luo Shao, I have to ask you to help me to buy a company. Now that the company has been closed down by the court, how can I buy it?" Zhou Zhong said to Luo Hai.


    Luo Hai patted his chest and said, "this is not a matter. I will do it for you tomorrow."


    The purchase of the company went very smoothly. In less than ten days, all the procedures were completed. Mr. Wang''s company was sealed and wanted to be auctioned. Anyone can buy it. Who can sell it.


    What''s more, Luo Shao said hello to the court. Those companies that want to participate in the auction also went through a process, knowing that it was already settled internally. So they didn''t have to ask for a price at all. They bought it at a low price in the middle of the week.


    Wang head office has three completed buildings, two are under construction, and there is also a small cement plant and brick factory.


    What''s more, there is no money left in the company''s accounts. Wang Quangui never leaves the money in the company''s accounts. If he has money, he will take it all away. Therefore, when the developer has paid all the compensation to the relocated households, the company is almost penniless.


    The sale of three of the completed buildings is almost the same, which is not worth a few dollars. The cement plant and brick factory are also worth several million yuan. The key is that the remaining two pieces of land have not been built, and the total sum of zero and zero is 23 million yuan.


    However, for Zhou Zhong, this amount of money is not a problem. To put it in the past, it was an astronomical number that he could not even think of. But now, Zhou Zhong has a fortune of several hundred million yuan. Taking this money out is as simple as scooping a ladle of water from the Yangtze River. Moreover, Zhou Zhong knows that investing this small amount of tens of millions will bring him huge wealth that he can''t imagine So there''s nothing to worry about.


    Next week''s top priority is to start re planning these properties.


    First of all, the first thing is to solve the problem of haunting the three real estate projects. Now those residents still dare not go home.


    This kid was originally found in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and he had to tie the bell to untie the bell, so Zhou Zhong naturally had a way to take back these little ghosts.


    In the middle of the week, I went to the haunted building to find the female ghost, and asked her to take back those little ghosts who were summoned, and then sent her back to the ancient tomb to continue to look at those treasures.


    But how can the residents believe what they say when they are taken back?


    Luo Hai knew what Zhou Zhong was thinking. He suggested: "brother Zhou, why don''t we ask a Taoist or a monk to catch ghosts. I know an eminent monk who has a high level of Taoism. I''ll call him right now."


    Zhou quickly stopped him and said with a smile, "no, there are no ghosts. It''s just the residents who scare themselves."


    Luo Hai really shook his head and said solemnly to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, you can''t say that. There are ghosts in the world. Not only are there ghosts, but also some experts from the world who can subdue demons and catch ghosts. I have seen them with my own eyes."


    Zhou Zhong laughed. Of course, he knew that there were ghosts in the world. Moreover, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to it.


    However, seeing Zhou Zhongxiao, Luo Hai thought it was Zhou Zhong who didn''t believe it. He laughed at him and said, "brother Zhou, I didn''t cheat you. There is a ghost. My second uncle was possessed by a ghost before, which was cured by the eminent monk."


    "Oh? It seems that the eminent monk really has some skills. " Zhou said with great interest.


    "Yes, or I''ll invite him here." Luo Hai said with some uneasiness that he still felt that inviting the eminent monk to come was the most reliable way.Zhou Zhong, smiling and waving his hand, said, "no, I''ve already figured out a way."


    "Ah? What can I do? " Luo Hai asked curiously.


    "I''ll just go in for one night," he said with a light air


    "Ah? Brother Zhou, what if there is a ghost? That''s not going to work! If my grandfather knows that I''m watching you take risks, he''ll have to skin me Luo Hai tried to dissuade Zhou Zhong for fear of any danger.


    "Don''t worry. Why don''t you come with me?" Zhou Zhong suddenly proposed.


    "Well Brother Zhou, I think it''s more reliable to find eminent monks. " The sea faltered.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhou Zhong burst into laughter. Luo Da Shao is really timid.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Hai came to the headquarters of Dafa real estate development company in the county city. The conditions in the county were limited. The highest building in Dongzhou county was 10 stories high. So the small building where Dafa real estate development company was located was very common. It had five floors. Dafa real estate development company was on the fourth floor. Five rooms on the whole floor and a toilet were all their own.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Hai went upstairs, a plump and beautiful shadow came up in front of them. Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Hai were full of them, and the documents in their hands were scattered all over the floor.


    "Oh, why don''t you watch your step?" The woman quickly squatted down to sort out those documents, while quite complaining to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was also stunned. As soon as a woman entered his arms, he felt plump and elastic. He had a good figure, and there was a faint fragrance in the air.


    As soon as she bowed her head, Zhou Zhong was even more stunned. The woman was squatting on the ground to sort out her papers. She was wearing a pink open collar shirt. Looking down from the top, she could see the ups and downs of the mountains.


    Luo Hai took a look at the woman, and then looked around the Leng God of Zhou Zhong. He squeezed his eyes and said with a bad smile: "brother Zhou, what''s the matter? Are you afraid of heights?"


    "Ah? What fear of heights I didn''t respond for a while in the middle of the week.


    Luo Hai laughs and explains: "the mountain is so high, don''t you fear height?"


    Zhou Zhong swore that he didn''t understand the meaning, but when he saw Luo Hai looking down, he seemed to understand something. He suddenly turned pale red. He was a serious virgin.


    But to be honest, this mountain It''s really high.


    At this time, the woman just looked up and saw Zhou Zhong looking down. She was very embarrassed and angry!

 Chapter 71

    "Are you two here to apply? Wait over there. The boss of the company will come over later. Don''t make any trouble for us. " The woman stood up, the tone is very bad to the two people said, and then turned around holding the document and left.


    Luo Hai said with a bad smile: "brother Zhou, this girl is not bad. She has a good figure and face. She is older than you, but she doesn''t marry home to be a wife. It''s no problem. Do you think about it?"


    In the middle of the week, he said: "don''t mess with women, or you''ll get into trouble. You can''t run away at that time."


    After hearing this, Luo Hai nodded with approval, and then sighed, "brother Zhou, you know this very well. Are you also an experienced person?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about him and walked towards the office. Today is his first day to come to the company. He has to be more formal.


    This company has been ruined by the upstart Wang Quangui before. The Department is incomplete and the staff is lazy. It depends on his old classmate, county magistrate Liang, to get so many projects and loans. Otherwise, according to his business mode, it would have gone bankrupt.


    As soon as I entered the office in the middle of the week, I saw less than ten people scattered here, all busy sorting things. But before that woman also is among them, saw Zhou Zhong unexpectedly to follow in, immediately look more bad scold way: "ah? What''s the matter with you two? Didn''t you tell you to wait for the interview over there? What did you come in for? "


    Zhou Zhong laughed and took out the contract to buy the company from the bag, put it on the table and said seriously: "Hello everyone, my name is Zhou Zhong. I will be the boss of this company in the future. This is the contract for purchasing the company."


    Everyone was in a daze. I didn''t expect their new boss to be so young.


    Before their boss was Wang Quangui, fat and tasteless, he was just a nouveau riche. They also know that their boss is very capable, and they are old classmates with magistrate Liang. In the county, it can be said that the wind gets the wind and the rain gets the rain.


    Now that Wang Quangui has been arrested, the magistrate of Liang county has also made double plans, and the company has been sealed up and auctioned by the court. All in all, they dare to buy the sealed up company, so the new boss must be more capable, otherwise who dares to take over the mess? Besides, it''s not cheap to buy this company. How can they get more than 20 million yuan? If they have 200000 yuan in their small county, they are rich families. If they have 2 million yuan, they will be rich people, very few, not to mention the 20 million yuan.


    But now what appears in front of them is not the upstarts and old men like Wang Quangui, but a young man who looks pretty, only about 20 years old. Is this a rich second generation?


    "You Are you President Zhou? " The plump beauty took a look at the contract, but it was covered with the official seal of the court. It could not be wrong. She suddenly asked in surprise, and at the same time, she was a little flustered. She bumped into Zhou Zhong just now, and she was very rude to Zhou Zhong. She even regarded Zhou Zhong as an interview.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhou, I just I didn''t really know it was you


    Zhou also did not take the matter before seriously, said with a smile: "nothing, I don''t wonder, by the way, who is in charge of you?"


    The beauty quickly bowed to Zhou Zhong again and said, "general manager Zhou, I am the deputy manager of the company. Before, the manager of the company was brother Xiang. However, he is suspected of colluding with the underworld to hurt the relocated households, and has been detained."


    "Oh, your name is Gao Meiyuan?" In the middle of the week, I also saw the employee form on the table, which said Gao Meiyuan, the deputy manager of the company. So I asked curiously. I didn''t expect that the deputy manager of the company was such a sexy beauty.


    Gao Meiyuan nodded back: "yes, Mr. Zhou, I have asked you to sort out all the current situation of the company, and I am ready to report to you when you arrive."


    "Well, let''s have a meeting." Zhou said with a smile.


    The next room is the conference room. It''s not very big, but there are all kinds of desks and chairs. Gao Meiyuan seems to be very attentive. She has sorted out the current situation of the company into documents and handed them to Zhou Zhong. Before, she rushed out and held these documents in her arms.


    When Zhou Zhong was reading the documents, Gao Meiyuan reported the current situation.


    Mr. Zhou, at present, our company has five projects and two factories. Two of them are cement factories and brick factories. In the past, sales outlets were sold to county public projects in addition to our own projects. There was no other market for them. Now The magistrate of Liang county has changed his boss. The materials of our factory are no longer used in the county. "


    He nodded clearly in the middle of the week. Wang Quangui would not be able to operate. Such a large company did not even have a sale. He could only sell things by relying on this trust relationship.


    "Well, if you make a plan for the brick and cement plants, we have to expand the production line. There will be a lot of needs in the future. At the same time, other building materials also need to contact, which building materials companies have cooperation with our company before? Is it possible to supply us with building materials Zhou Zhong asked Gao Meiyuan.


    Gao Meiyuan was a little surprised and said, "Mr. Zhou, we have five projects and three projects have been completed. There are enough building materials for the remaining two projects, and the materials produced by brick factories and cement factories are also sufficient. There are still a lot of unsold materials left. If we expand the production line... "Later, Gao Meiyuan didn''t say it. She was afraid that it would hurt the self-confidence of the new boss, because their goods could not be sold at all.


    Zhou Zhong was very relaxed and said with a smile: "don''t worry about the rest of the production. What we need to worry about is that it will not be enough in the future."


    The employees in the office looked around one after another, and did not understand what Zhou Zhong meant. They all sighed in their hearts. Young people are young people, and they do things in a big way. It seems that the company has no future. If he develops like this, he will have to spend a few days with him.


    I didn''t say much in the middle of the week. I told them to quickly expand the production line and record the amount of money needed. He would draw money from the company''s account.


    Speaking of the company''s financial problems, Gao Meiyuan continued to report: "Mr. Zhou, the company''s financial situation It''s very bad. There''s almost no money left. "


    "There are two projects under construction, both of which are in shutdown status. The construction unit is also urging to settle the cost. It seems that we have no confidence in our company and do not want to continue to work."


    "What''s more, the residents of the three completed buildings are all clamoring to check out. Some owners have already called for lawyers and intend to go through legal procedures."


    Zhou Zhong began to laugh bitterly. Now Dafa company is full of holes and holes.


    However, Zhou Zhong naturally had a way to solve these problems. She asked the financial department to come to the company''s bank account and transferred it to the company for 50 million yuan. Then she told Gao Meiyuan, "I''ve already entered the company''s account, paid the employees'' wages, and then called the construction companies of the two construction projects with funds that could last for three months, so that they could start work at ease."


    "In addition, please inform the owners of the three properties and let them gather in Xiushui Garden community tonight, and I will solve the ghost problem in the park for them."


    With that, Zhou Zhong stood up and walked out of the meeting room, leaving a group of employees staring at each other.


    "This Is the new boss kidding? To expand the production lines of the two factories? " A female employee in her forties asked in consternation.


    "But also to the two projects to maintain the construction of three months of funding?" Another male employee was also speechless.


    The financial department sighed and said helplessly: "the new boss really doesn''t know whether he is ignorant or fearless. He can''t stop all his actions, especially the construction party''s Fund for three months, which is astronomical. The real estate companies all over the country settle accounts later. They have to wait for the payment from the sale of the house to settle the payment to the construction party. It is the first time I heard that there is a prepayment for others. "


    Gao Meiyuan also said with tears and laughter: "yes, even Yida, Yike and hengxiao, the famous big developers in China, are all robbing Peter to pay Paul to settle the money for the construction party. There is no boss like us. He certainly doesn''t know how much money it will cost. I''d better go and talk to him. He doesn''t have enough money."


    With that, Gao Meiyuan is about to go out, but at this time, the financial mobile phone rings. It''s a text message, and it should be the middle of the week.


    So the financial officer picked up her mobile phone and took a gloomy look at her face. According to her total, Zhou Zhong was a rich family''s son. She didn''t know how to operate. She thought that one or two million yuan could solve everything. But this one eye sweeps past, the finance suddenly froze.


    Maybe she is sensitive to a series of numbers, especially to a few figures.


    So she was stunned. She was a little unsure, so she quickly pressed the numbers on the screen with her fingers, one by one.


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡¢5¡­¡­ 6¡¢7£¡ Seven zeros! " Financial stupid, a 5 behind 7 0, 8 digits!


    This is 50 million!

 Chapter 72

    "Manager Gao! Wait The financial department immediately stopped Gao Meiyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Gao Meiyuan


    Financial quickly got up and ran to Gao Meiyuan with his mobile phone, and said: "Gao Manager Gao, don''t look for Mr. Zhou. Money Here''s the money. "


    "I don''t see any money in your future?" Gao Meiyuan said to the financial department with a white eye. They are used to joking with each other. She glances at her mobile phone and then she is as stupid as finance.


    "Five Fifty million? " Gao Meiyuan a little dare not confirm of ask a way.


    Financial repeatedly nodded: "well, that''s right!"


    Other employees got up and asked, "Manager Gao, what''s 50 million?"


    Gao Meiyuan is full of vitality in her beautiful eyes. Her previous negativity is completely gone. Instead, it is an impulse! An impulse to have a fight.


    I thought that Wang Quangui, an upstart, had just left, and a rich second-generation silly boy came. This company has no prospect at all. But now she doesn''t think so. With these 50 million companies, there is a lot to be done! What''s more, Zhou can easily put out 50 million yuan, which shows that he has strong financial resources.


    As long as there is such a strong financial support, even if Zhou Zhong is a silly boy, she can make a big show in the company.


    "Now that the funds have arrived, everything will be carried out according to the order of general manager Zhou. Xiao Li, you should contact the property of three real estates and inform the owners to gather in Xiushui Garden community in the evening."


    Gao Meiyuan immediately arranged everything.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, it is already dark. Zhouzhong Luohai comes to Xiushui Garden community. This residential area is the second property of Dafa real estate development company, which is relatively remote. The other two buildings are in the downtown area of the county.


    Zhou Zhong chose here for a reason. He wanted to make a demonstration in this remote area.


    When I came to Xiushui garden, there were three real estate owners, almost every family sent a representative to come, and some even came with their families.


    At this time, the people waiting for the developers in Xiushui garden came, and everyone was a little excited. The house was haunted, which made them miserable. I really wanted to throw the developers into the oil pan and fry them again.


    Now that Mr. Wang has been arrested, they have no place to reason. They have lived outside for more than ten days. Now I heard that the developer has a new boss to take over, but also to give them a statement, that how can not be excited? But they also have some doubts about whether the new boss will always be the same as Wang before? Trying to fool them? Is it true that the merchants can''t return their houses to them? They all want to see how the new boss can clean up the mess left by Mr. Wang.


    In any case, they have too many people. If they can not get along with each other, since they can pull Mr. Wang out of office and drag down the new boss named Zhou Zhong into the water, we all discuss a unified strategy. If this haunting matter can not be solved, we will lose money in the middle of the week, not only the original price of the house they bought before, but also the spiritual loss in the past few days Let the new boss know they''re not bullies.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Hai arrived, Gao Meiyuan had been waiting for a long time. When she saw Zhou Zhong again, Gao Meiyuan''s expression was different. She didn''t dare to look down on the boss in front of her. It''s rare to put 50 million people in provincial cities.


    "Mr. Zhou, the owners are almost there. What else do you need us to prepare?" Gao Meiyuan serious look said, for her this haunted thing is a big thing, if not, it is easy to get into trouble.


    Zhou is a relaxed face, said: "do not prepare."


    As soon as the party came to the area where the owners gathered, Gao Meiyuan had already prepared and handed the loudspeaker to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhongzhong nodded with satisfaction. Although with his skill, she could enlarge her voice with genuine Qi, but Gao Meiyuan was very careful in her work.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Zhou Zhong, the new boss of Dafa real estate development company." Zhou opened his mouth and introduced himself.


    "Why? This is the new boss of the developer? "


    "I''m too young. I''m not as old as my son."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was surprised. It was obvious that the new boss of the developer was a young man.


    Zhou Zhong ignored the people''s comments and continued: "I''m like everyone else. I''ve been trapped by Wang Quangui before. My second aunt''s house was forcibly demolished by Wang Quangui, and colluded with the underworld to hurt my second uncle''s leg. My parents bought Wang Quangui''s real estate, but the quality of the park was not up to standard, and a waste recycling station was built around it. The environment was extremely bad. So I''m a victim like everyone else. "


    Originally, there was still some hostility towards Zhou Zhong. After all, they came to say something. But after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, these people suddenly felt that Zhou Zhong was not so annoying, because Zhou, like them, was also a victim.


    Zhou Zhong also know that owners have such a heart, now they have a lot of resistance to developers. If you say that you are the boss of a developer, you will feel that you will be opposed to the owners in an instant. No matter what you do, the owners will resist from the heart.In the middle of the week, he won everyone''s favor. Then he went to the main topic and said, "so I suffered a lot. I know how hateful a unscrupulous developer is. In my heart, I took over the Dafa real estate development company, and I will certainly take the interests of the owners as the starting point. I know that the problem we are worried about now is that the property is haunted. It is not easy for us to buy a house. We all hope to have a happy family. If I can solve the ghost problem, do you still want to check out? "


    "If you''re not haunted, who would love to move around." An owner is very unhappy to say.


    "Yes, we live well here. If there is nothing wrong with it, we won''t bother." Other owners have also said.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, if I can prove that there is no ghost in the real estate, are you willing to go back to live?"


    "How do you prove it?" The owner is puzzled to ask a way.


    Zhou always pointed to the real estate behind him and asked, "this building is haunted, right?"


    One of the owners who lived here yelled, "yes! In the middle of the night, there are footfalls in the corridor and ghosts pressing on the bed! "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, so if I live in this building all night by myself and come out well, can I prove that there is no ghost in it?"


    "This It''s impossible. There are ghosts in it. Why don''t you go to live now The owners shook their heads in succession.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "yes, there were ghosts in the past. It was because the ghosts couldn''t see what Wang Quangui had done! But now it''s different. Wang Quangui has been brought to justice, and those ghosts have left. I''m going to prove it to you. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone began to talk. They can see the degree of being haunted. At night, it''s too frightening. There are lights flashing, ghosts barking, and blood fingerprints. It really frightens people crazy.


    Wang has never been in this building before, so I don''t know how serious the ghost is here. They clearly said that they didn''t believe it. Now they play themselves in it? In this new week, I don''t think he''s a smart guy. He must think there are no ghosts. But when he lives in, he''ll know that the ghosts are very powerful.


    Maybe in the middle of the night, he will have to be scared and run out. At that time, it will be too late for him to deny that there is no ghost. He has to check out for everyone. Even if he is brave enough to hold on until tomorrow morning, he will be scared to be silly, or he will be paralyzed. He will not come out in good condition, which can prove that there is a ghost in it.


    In this case, this method is still good. At that time, even the developer''s boss will be scared by ghosts. They will have more reason to fight a lawsuit and let the developer check out!

 Chapter 73

    So everyone agreed to the method of Zhou Zhong. As long as Zhou Zhong can come out of the middle of the week perfectly and say that there is no ghost in it, then they believe in Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I''ll go in! In order to ensure that I am not playing tricks, after I go in, the staff of the developer will lock the door of the corridor outside. " With that, Zhou Zhong nodded to Luo Hai and walked into the door behind him with a smile.


    When they came, they had already agreed. Although Luo Hai was worried about Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong clearly wanted to do so, and he had no way. He wanted to go in with Zhou Zhong, but he was afraid.


    "Is it OK for Mr. Zhou to go in alone?" Gao Meiyuan is very worried and asks Luo Hai. She has heard from the owners that the ghost in the building is very frightening. It''s creepy to think about it, but Zhou Zhong dare to go in alone.


    Luo Hai said with a wry smile: "it should be OK. Do as he said. Lock the door. I will watch outside at night. If there is any problem, I will rush in."


    "Well, we''ll all stay." Gao Meiyuan nodded and said.


    At this time, the owners were also surprised to open their mouths. They didn''t know what to say. They didn''t expect that this time this week it was really playing. Even the doors were locked. We all think that it''s very dangerous to go in this time in the middle of the week. If you don''t get scared to death, you have to go crazy. It''s a pity that you are young.


    "I''m not going. I''m just playing cards." At this time, an owner suddenly proposed.


    "Ah, it''s a good idea. I just want to see what the new boss of the developer has and whether he can stay in it for one night." Several owners around have said they share the same.


    "All right, we''ll stay. There''s nothing wrong with tomorrow anyway." Other owners have expressed their opinions.


    However, there are also many owners who have to go to work tomorrow and go back to have a rest earlier. So most of the thousands of owners went back to see the results tomorrow morning. With more than 100 people left behind, Gao Meiyuan quickly asked people to prepare some cards and mahjong for these owners to have fun at night, and even more prepared mineral water.


    The owners are very satisfied with this, and feel that this time the developers are really different from before, and they know how to look for their owners. I don''t know if the ghost problem in this building can be solved, or I have to check out. Who wants to live in a haunted house for a lifetime?


    Outside the owners stay up late to play cards and watch Zhou Zhong. Luo Hai and Gao Meiyuan are worried about Zhou Zhong. However, when Zhou Zhong arrives, they go to bed in the corridor. Here is a folding bed that Gao Meiyuan has prepared for a long time. Although it''s not big, it''s still comfortable and has a thick mattress.


    For these people waiting outside, the night seems to be very long. They are waiting for whether they can''t stand running out in the middle of the night in the middle of the week. But this wait, until dawn.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the owners who went back came one after another, and the number was more than last night. Those who stay up late to play cards are wearing panda''s eyes one by one, puffing and tired.


    The owners later asked them if they were scared and yelled in the middle of the week last night? Did you run out?


    Everyone shook their heads one after another. There was no sound in it last night.


    "The developer''s Zhou will not be scared to death?" Suddenly, the owner asked in horror.


    After all, there was no weird sound in the building at night?


    "No? What should I do? Should I call 120? "


    "Yes, don''t kill anyone!"


    For a moment, everyone was nervous.


    "Open the door and go in and have a look!" When Luo Hai and Gao Meiyuan heard everyone''s comments, they had no reason to worry. Especially Luo Hai, he regarded Zhou Zhong as his brother. If something happened to Zhou Zhong, he would have to blame himself.


    The developer''s staff quickly opened the door, and the party would rush in to find Zhou Zhong.


    But as soon as the door opened, Zhou Zhong came out and said with a comfortable face: "ah! It''s refreshing and comfortable to sleep. "


    For a moment, everyone was shocked, especially the owners. They were all stupid. Zhou Zhong spent a night in this ghost house, but nothing happened?


    Look at that face, very ruddy, energetic, there is no sign of being scared crazy.


    "This What''s going on? " Everyone is puzzled. It''s true that the building is haunted. It''s absolutely not fake. How can you stay in it for one night in the middle of the week?


    Especially for those owners who have stayed up all night, their hearts are unbalanced. They are as sleepy as their grandchildren, but they are full of energy when they come out in the middle of the week. It seems that they sleep well.


    In the middle of the week, he saw that everyone was almost here, so he asked with a smile, "how did you sleep last night? In fact, sleeping outside is not as comfortable as sleeping at home. Do you think my mental state is like meeting a ghost at night? "


    Everyone shook their heads one after another. Zhou Zhong''s state really didn''t look like meeting a ghost. Suddenly, the owner asked, "Mr. Zhou, did you really not meet a ghost last night? It''s impossible. We all saw it before. Isn''t it an illusion? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I said before, it was Wang Quangui who was haunted before. It was all because of him that he did the right thing. Now that Wang Quangui has been brought to justice, he will not be haunted any more. As you can see, if he is really haunted, I guess he will be pale and frightened even if he is not scared mad? If you don''t believe what I say, you have to believe the facts, right? ""Yes, if there is a ghost, how can he be so calm?" The owner nodded in agreement.


    Next to a small young man with yellow hair on his face, he said with a smile, "that''s, if it''s really hell, it''s not calm, it''s egg pain."


    The people around immediately couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Seizing the opportunity in the middle of the week, he said to all the owners, "now that I have proved that the real estate is no longer haunted, our company will renovate the three buildings, and the park will also be re planned to increase the green area. At the same time, in order to compensate everyone for the scare these days, all owners will be compensated free of property fee for one year. "


    "It''s good. It will renovate the park without being haunted, and it will be free of property fee for one year." When some of them saw that it was good, their eyes lit up.


    Other people are also hesitant, they want to check out because of the ghost, but now it is not haunted, they want to check out is not so easy. And developers have given them benefits, it seems to move back to live.


    In the middle of the week, he put down a heavy bomb and said to everyone, "the top 100 owners who move home will get a shopping card of 500 yuan, first come first served, and they will get it at the Property Office of their respective communities at noon tomorrow."


    "Ah! I move! I''m going to move back! "


    "And me, I''ll move back too!"


    "Don''t rob me, I''m the third one ~"


    suddenly, a group of owners were in a mess, shouting to move back. Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the effect, and ordered Gao Meiyuan: "when you go to the County Shopping Mall for a talk, buy 100 shopping cards and send them to the top 100 owners who have moved back."


    Gao Meiyuan nodded with amazement on her face: "good! I''ll do it right away. "


    Gao Meiyuan was really surprised. She thought that Zhou Zhong was young and had no experience in doing things, which would make the company a mess. Even if the owners of shopping malls are in a good position, they will not be able to deal with the problems.


    But look at Zhou Zhong. First, as a victim, he dispels the owners'' resistance. Then, he sleeps in the ghost house, proving that the house is no longer haunted. Finally, he gives all the owners a sweet treat and makes them excited. When we arrived, we even came to the door and threw out a heavy bomb, which made the owners who had been shaken instantly make the decision to move back.


    This is a very difficult thing for her to solve so easily in Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 74

    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t learn management, he did things in an orderly way. With financial support, the whole Dafa real estate development company changed a lot after two or three days, and it was no longer a group of loose sand.


    In the middle of the week, the company''s affairs were handed over to Gao Meiyuan to manage, reorganize the internal affairs, recruit new people, and improve the company''s department system. But in the middle of the week, she came to the two construction sites.


    Now, what we need to do in the middle of the week is to set up Fengshui Bureau in these two sites to ensure that the geomantic omen of these two sites can make the people living here safe and healthy, and at the same time, their career and study can be improved accordingly.


    The arrangement of the geomantic array is not difficult. As long as enough jade pendant is used as energy support, it can be operated continuously until the energy in the jade pendant disappears.


    So Zhou Zhong directly called Lin Lu and asked her to buy raw jade from antique street, the more the better, and then send it to the county.


    Although Lin Lu didn''t know what Zhou Zhong wanted so many unprocessed jade for, she agreed to buy it.


    In the middle of the week, the construction companies of two construction sites were found, and they were asked to dig several small basements at the specific positions of the two construction sites during the construction, so as to arrange the array in the middle of the next week.


    At the same time, not only the two buildings under construction, but also the three buildings that have been sold out were also constructed, and the basement for array layout was excavated.


    The construction party is also confused about the requirements of Zhou Zhong. After building for so many years, they have not met such requirements. But who makes Zhou Zhong a big boss? As long as you give money to dig, you can dig what you want.


    Then Zhou Zhong changed the name of the company. The former Dafa real estate development company was really too ugly to hear. It was taken by the upstarts.


    Zhou Zhong has already thought out the development route of the company, which is to use Fengshui to improve the owner''s happiness index, so it is directly renamed as xingfuli real estate development company.


    Standing on the construction site, you can see a busy scene of the whole construction site. How lively and lively it is.


    Zhou Zhong took over Mr. Wang''s real estate quickly spread among the crowd. We all heard that Zhou Zhong not only lived alone in the haunted community for one night, but also solved the ghost problem of the real estate that Wang could not solve before. We all marveled at this, saying that this week is really not an ordinary person.


    The story of Zhou Zhong spread in this small county, and soon spread to the ears of Zhou Zhong''s seven aunts and eight aunts. Neighbors all came to inquire about the news, to inquire about the news, to congratulate them, and to say that these relatives were really lucky. With such an acquaintance in Zhou Zhong, they expressed their admiration one after another.


    So we all talked about going to Zhouzhong''s construction site to see how Zhouzhong was doing. What''s the difference between the new construction site and the previous one. Not long after, Zhou''s parents and those seven aunts and aunts came to the construction site of Zhou Zhong and found the office of Zhou Zhong soon.


    "Neutron, it''s amazing!"


    Before all the people came in, the aunt in the first door saw Zhou Zhong sitting at the table. Before Zhou Zhong realized how so many relatives came at once, she began to talk.


    "When I was a child, I didn''t mistake you. I said that you must be a good child when you grow up. Now you are really a big boss."


    The other relatives who came in were all happy to keep their mouths shut, and they kept praising each other in the middle of the week.


    "Yes, yes, in the middle of the week, do you remember that when you were a child, you climbed a tree to pick up birds'' eggs. Your mother was so angry that she had to wait for you to come down and beat you. I helped you speak. She also said that she was naughty when she was young and smart when she grew up. She must be promising in the future, but she didn''t let us down. Are you right, sister?"


    With that, the relative also poked Zhou Zhong''s mother''s arm with her elbow. Although Zhou Zhong''s mother was a little proud, she was afraid that Zhou Zhong would be complacent and forgetful when everyone praised her son. So she quickly said, "where, Zhou Zhong is still far away, that is, she made a little fortune, which is as good as you said."


    Zhou Zhong then nodded, and then another relative spoke. Although it was to Zhou Zhong''s mother, it was obvious that this was for Zhou Zhong.


    "Sister, you are good. After you have a good son like Zhou Zhong, you can think of Qingfu. Unlike us, it''s good for our children to manage themselves well. We dare not expect them to return anything. You say it''s all a family. Why is the gap so big?"


    Zhou Zhong''s mother was a little embarrassed to smile and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, yes, my son is not just graduated from university. He is still looking for a job. When can he find a job? I really want to get the light of your family."


    The relative said, and looked around the office and said, "but your new company is short of staff in the middle of the week. Have you ever thought about recruiting some employees?"


    In the middle of the week, I can see that there is a reason for these relatives to gather together with him. Although they say that they admire themselves, they are good here and there. In fact, when they see that they have money, they want to follow suit and find a job.Zhou Zhongli thought that it was because he was well-developed that he thought about condominium. However, when he changed his position, his family was poor and these relatives could borrow money. Now it''s time for him to repay others. As the saying goes, a man is a relative after all, and he or she has blood relationship in it, so he can''t ignore them.


    So Zhou Zhong said to everyone, "don''t worry, auntie. I''m not a selfish person in Zhou Zhong. I know that when my family was in trouble, you helped us a lot. Now I do have job vacancies in this company, so I can let all my relatives come to have a try. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, their wishes were also considered. They felt that Zhou Zhong was really a good and understanding child: "neutron, since you don''t take us as outsiders, we must let our children do well. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhou nodded, but he was still a little worried, so he gave these relatives a dose of prevention: "but we have to say in advance, ah, relatives are relatives, work is work, absolutely can''t because of the relationship of their own relatives in the company, otherwise my boss is very difficult to do ah?"


    Of course, everyone agreed. After all, it was so easy to help children find a job because they were exposed to the light of the week. How dare they not listen to Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Zhou Zhong''s second aunt, who never suffered losses, was depressed this time. She sighed and said, "well, it''s still a few years before graduation. Neutron, you have to leave a good position for your sister."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly burst into a bitter smile. What he was most convinced of was his second aunt, who was never willing to suffer a loss. He nodded and comforted: "you can rest assured, second aunt, you are so smart. The examination results are always the top five in the class. After graduation, maybe you don''t look up to my small company. Then I will let her be the manager."


    "Oh, neutron, the second aunt is waiting for you to say that!" Getting Zhou Zhong''s promise, er Yidun was in high spirits and said that she didn''t come in vain.


    It was not easy to send these relatives away. Zhou Zhong was relieved. He said that these relatives are more powerful than wolves and tigers. At this time, my company has more than ten employees. But Zhou Zhong doesn''t feel angry or unhappy. Now that he has money, it is proper to help these relatives.


    Zhou Zhong plans to go back to the company to have a look. Luo Hai has been advised to go back to Jiangling. After all, as a young master, it''s not a problem for him to stay in the county every day. When Luo Hai left, he was quite reluctant and told Zhou Zhong that he must inform him when he returned to Jiangling.


    Zhou Zhong came back to the company from the construction site. He happened to pass the county hospital on his way. Zhou Zhong didn''t have a car, and the county didn''t take a taxi. He just walked around. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure coming down from the taxi and running towards the county hospital in a hurry. He looked very anxious.


    "Isn''t that Gao Meiyuan? At this time, she doesn''t go to work. What does she rush to the hospital for? "


    In the heart with a trace of curiosity, the week went to the county hospital.

 Chapter 75

    When Zhou Zhong followed up the hospital, he couldn''t see Gao Meiyuan. However, Zhou Zhong thought that Gao Meiyuan should not go far. As expected, he turned several corridors and found Gao Meiyuan.


    Gao Meiyuan stood a little cramped and restrained. She was helpless in front of the president. Her expression was also sad. She seemed to be talking to the president. She seemed to be asking the president for help or something.


    The Dean shook his head and looked at him helplessly. He looked helpless.


    In the middle of the week, some people became curious. What did Gao Meiyuan do in the hospital? What are you talking to the dean? It seems that I have encountered a lot of difficulties. Anyway, I am also an employee of my company. If there is really any difficulty, I still have to ask and help.


    "Dean, I beg you. It''s important to save people. You save my sister first. I''ll make up for the money soon. I have only one sister. I can''t watch her die, Dean. Please... " Gao Meiyuan pleaded, tears in her eyes and begging in her voice.


    The Dean still firmly shook his head. It can be seen that the Dean also loves Gao Meiyuan very much, but he also has his own hard feelings. He said helplessly: "I know your difficulties. In such a situation as you, our doctors have seen more and more doctors treat patients and save people. It is not to say that we are numb. We still sympathize with your experience, but our hospital also has its own difficulties To make a living, if you see one to save another, the hospital can''t open any more. Don''t embarrass us any more... "


    Seeing Gao Meiyuan look depressed, the president was really sorry, so he added: "in fact, to tell you the truth, this cost is very high, and even if we can reduce some of your expenses and help your sister operate, we are not sure that it can be cured. Now the best way to do this is to send it to the big hospital in the provincial capital."


    Gao Meiyuan was more and more anxious when she heard this. The dean said that she was not pushing away. Now she can''t even afford the expenses of this small hospital. If she really transferred to a large hospital, it would not be the same result. She was a little emotional.


    "Dean, I''m really desperate. I don''t have the money and I can''t afford to go to the big hospital you said. I just ask you to help my sister treat her. No matter what the final result is, it''s better than doing nothing now. No matter what the result is, I won''t blame your hospital. I''ll try to pay off the money as soon as possible. Please..."


    Although the president sympathizes with Gao Meiyuan, the hospital is a hospital, and the hospital has its own rules to abide by. Moreover, as the head of a hospital, he can''t open the back door to others casually.


    So the president lowered his head and deliberately avoided Gao Meiyuan''s burning eyes and said, "I''m really sorry. There are regulations in the hospital. We really can''t help you. You can think of another way."


    After listening to the dean''s words, Gao Meiyuan felt that her younger sister must be hopeless. She was so excited that she fainted directly. Coincidentally, there was a nurse cart behind her. There were all kinds of surgical knives and forks on the cart. She was about to bump her head into the car. Once she ran into it, it was not a case of blood loss.


    At this critical moment, Zhou Zhong couldn''t see it any more. He rushed up and put his arms around Gao Meiyuan''s waist. However, at the moment of touching her waist, his hands were a little too hasty, and he felt that he had caught a very plump, soft and elastic place. Zhou Zhong was slightly surprised. He quickly moved his hands up and grasped her slender waist In the morning, Gao Meiyuan''s long hair also dropped down, just wiping the tip of Zhou''s nose and floating down, a burst of fragrance.


    In a week, my heart beat faster. I came here to save people. How could I touch the place I shouldn''t touch. Although Gao Meiyuan is older than Zhou Zhong, she is sexy, plump and beautiful. No man will be indifferent to such a beautiful woman.


    Zhou quickly input a stream of genuine Qi into Gao Meiyuan''s body, and Gao Meiyuan slowly opened her eyes.


    It''s like having a dream. Gao Meiyuan finds herself lying in the arms of her boss Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong also looks at her affectionately. Her eyes are as soft as water. She feels that a pair of powerful hands are holding her waist, so she won''t fall behind. Although she has woken up, that hand hasn''t been withdrawn. That''s it Hold on to her, neither heavy nor light.


    From the reflection of Zhou''s eyes, Gao Meiyuan seems to see her slightly red cheek. How can she let the big boss hold her for so long as a small employee?


    So Gao Meiyuan straightened up shyly, and pretended to be calm. She adjusted her disordered hair and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Mr. Zhou, why are you here... "


    Zhou Zhong also felt that she and Gao Meiyuan had been too close to each other just now. When she thought of Gao Meiyuan once bumped into herself, she was also a little embarrassed now: "cough, I happened to pass by. I''ll help you when I see you faint. Are you ok?"


    The atmosphere was delicate and awkward. Gao Meiyuan wondered, passing by? Who''s going through the hospital?


    At this time, the president saw Zhou Zhong and couldn''t help but be shocked. He had seen Zhou Zhong before. At that time, he came to the hospital with Han Li, the daughter of Vice Mayor Han.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhou? Why do you come to our small hospital when you have time?"The dean said hello to Zhou Zhong in a hurry, for fear that Zhou Zhong might be neglected and upset.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the Dean, and then asked Gao Meiyuan, "what happened just now? Why did you suddenly faint?"


    Tuyuan choked and began to feel sad no matter where she was swallowing.


    Seeing this, the Dean sighed and told Gao Meiyuan what happened: "ah, it''s a long story. This Miss Gao is also a hard-working person. Her sister has a strange disease. She is very weak now, and her life is in danger at any time


    "What kind of strange disease? Can''t even the hospital treat it well, and other hospitals have not had similar cases? " Zhou asked suspiciously.


    "Well, you don''t know. Our hospital can''t cure this disease. After all, it''s a small hospital, and the equipment is not perfect. Therefore, it was suggested that Miss Gao transfer the patient to a large hospital in Jiangling city for treatment, but the medical expenses there are very expensive, and miss Gao has already agreed. But a few days ago, she suddenly said that she couldn''t go to the county hospital for treatment, but now there are two problems. One is that Miss Gao can''t afford the medical expenses, and the other is that our county hospital is not sure how to treat this disease and dare not treat it casually. "


    Hearing this, Gao Meiyuan remembered her sadness and cried again. Her tears, which had just been stopped, are falling one by one like broken beads.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. After all, Gao Meiyuan is an employee of her own company, and her working ability is good. She is like a family. She doesn''t want to see anything happen. So she said to the Dean, "Dean, take me to see the patient."


    Of course, the president will not object. If he is an ordinary person, he will certainly tell him that intensive care unit is not allowed to enter or leave at will. However, if it is put here in the middle of the week, he will not dare to say anything, let alone seeing the patient. Even if he wants to sit on his chair in his office for a while, he doesn''t dare to say anything. Who can let people know the daughter of the vice mayor.


    Gao Meiyuan is also very curious. He looks up and down at Zhou Zhong, and his heart is very strange. Although the president is not an official, he or she is also the president of the county hospital. The identity is placed there. It is difficult for patients and their families to meet with the president. But how can the President be so respectful to Zhou Zhong? It is totally different from his previous attitude towards himself.


    Some doubts in the heart, followed two people to the ward.


    As soon as she came in, she saw a 16-7-year-old girl lying in the hospital bed, pale and weak. However, when she saw Gao Meiyuan come in, she seemed to have a light in her eyes. She waved her little hand with an infusion tube, and kept calling, "sister, why did you come so early today?"


    I can see it in the middle of the week. This is a bright and sunny girl.

 Chapter 76

    Gao Meiyuan hurried over, grabbed her sister''s hand, collected the tears that were about to roll down, showed a smile that looked very reluctant, and then tucked her sister''s quilt in. Then she said with a smile: "lie down well, you still have infusion in your hand, don''t move."


    Looking at her sister''s strong smile at her, Gao Meiyuan''s eyes are full of sadness. Since she was a child, Gao Meiyuan has been very fond of her sister. But now that she has such a strange disease at such a young age, she can''t afford to pay for the treatment, and she has to lie here alone to endure the suffering of her illness, which makes her heart very sad.


    She turned her head and secretly wiped away her tears. She didn''t want her sister to see her.


    However, the little girl was not affected by Gao Meiyuan''s emotion. She spit out her tongue to her sister mischievously. Then she looks at the two people who come in curiously, smiles politely and says to the Dean: "Hello, uncle Dean."


    The Dean went to touch his head and said kindly, "Hello, Xiaoling. How do you feel now?"


    "Well, I feel much better now. Thank you, uncle Dean." With that, the girl looked up and down curiously with a pair of big eyes. She had never seen this man before, and was still with her sister. Could it be her sister''s boyfriend? Thinking of this, the little girl chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing her sister suddenly smiling, Gao Meiyuan also asked in doubt.


    "Sister, who is this handsome brother? It can''t be your boyfriend, can it?"


    Gao Yuan''s elder sister said, "when you hear her sister''s words, don''t you think that Zhou''s sister will be blind to her?"


    My sister nodded wisely, but still looked at Zhou Zhong, who was also observing her carefully.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong was very surprised to see Gao Meiyuan''s sister at first sight. He found that the little girl was not ill at all! But her body is very special, is recorded in the inheritance of Xuanyin body!


    All things in the world are divided into yin and Yang, and there are two kinds of human bodies which are the extreme of yin and Yang. It is a kind of red Yin body. People with these two constitutions can achieve twice the result with half the effort, and are natural talents of cultivating truth. However, people with Xuanyin body have one disadvantage, that is, when they don''t practice, their body will attract unclean things, that is, ghosts. These ghosts will attach themselves to Xuanyin body and absorb its Yin Qi.


    The little girl was absorbed too much Yin Qi, and her vitality was gone. That''s why she was so weak now. Zhou Zhongli shook her head secretly. He knew that even if she was sent to the big hospital in Jiangling City, she could not cure her problems. Only Zhou Zhongli could cure the problems related to the cultivation of truth!


    The little girl was lying in the hospital bed. Everyone looked sad, especially her sister. Although Gao Meiyuan always pretended to be happy, the little girl also had her own judgment. She knew that her sister was not really happy, and the smile on her face was all she pretended to be at ease.


    The little girl was very sensible and comforted Gao Meiyuan and said, "sister, don''t worry about my medical treatment. If you can cure me, you can cure me. If you can''t, you can''t. In fact, I''m happy every day now. I''m satisfied. I don''t want to involve my sister, and I don''t want to see you unhappy about my affairs."


    The more sensible the little girl was, the more sad Gao Meiyuan felt. Thinking of such a sensible child, she would suffer such a crime. She hated her inability to save her sister.


    She suddenly turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, I have something I want to talk to you alone." Then signal to go outside the ward in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, and he happens to have something to say to Gao Meiyuan, so he follows Gao Meiyuan to the outside of the ward.


    Gao Meiyuan took her to the end of the corridor in the middle of this week. There was no one around here, so she put down her guard and talked about her business to Zhou Zhongchang.


    "My sister and I have been dependent on each other since I was a child. When I was young, I was able to take care of her. But within a few years, I went to Jiangling to go to university. It was during this time that she was alone in the county, and no one took care of her. As a result, her health became weaker and weaker. It was also my fault that I did not fulfill the obligations of a sister. "


    Gao Meiyuan sighed and fell into a deep remorse. Zhou Zhong really wants to tell her that it''s not something you don''t take care of. It''s that she has been sucked by ghosts and ghosts all the time. Before she was not hospitalized, her vitality is strong. Now, with the absorption, her vitality is not much. Therefore, even if Gao Meiyuan has been staying with her sister to take care of her, she will not change her current fate in the end.


    "Well, after graduation, I didn''t stay in the city to work, but returned to work in the county. Although my income was very small, I could take care of my sister. Originally, I thought that I would take care of her daily life and diet, and her health should be better than before. But I didn''t expect that my sister''s condition was getting more and more serious until I was hospitalized. It took a long time and also spent all my savings


    Zhou Zhong sympathized with Gao Meiyuan and sighed. Every family has its own difficult experience.


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan pondered for more than ten seconds. She seemed to struggle in her face. At last, she showed a firm look and seemed to have made some decision. She continued: "since I entered Wang Quangui''s company, Wang Quangui has been harassing me. She has to let me be his lover. It is because Wang Quangui likes me that I am the deputy manager. But at that time, I didn''t agree, and I was always on guard against Wang Quangui. In order to make money, I didn''t resign. I thought that if he dared to mess around, I would fight with him. But my sister''s condition is getting worse and worse. The president suggested that I transfer to Jiangling hospital, otherwise Otherwise, my sister''s condition may appear at any time. But the medical expenses of the big hospitals in Jiangling city are very expensive. I can''t afford to pay for them at all. ""In order to save my sister, I summoned up the courage to promise Wang Quangui, but only if Wang Quangui gave her enough money to treat her sister. Wang Quangui was very happy at that time and agreed immediately. I also went to the dean to agree to transfer. But before Wang Quangui got what he wanted, a series of things happened in the company. He was so busy that he couldn''t look for me. He didn''t give me any money. Finally, he was arrested and the company was closed. "


    Wang Quangui, a son of a bitch, is really not a good thing!


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong understood that the dean said that Gao Meiyuan had agreed with him to transfer to another hospital, but he did not. It was because of Wang Quangui. Thinking about this, Zhou Zhong felt that Wang Quangui was not a thing. Fortunately, he was arrested, otherwise Gao Meiyuan would be a pity.


    "And then?" Zhou asked.


    "Naturally, I didn''t get the money, and I couldn''t transfer to another hospital. Today, my sister suddenly became ill again, and the hospital called. I came here in a hurry. I asked the dean if he could treat my sister here. I said that I would pay back the medical expenses slowly in the future, but you know the attitude of the dean. He refused to... "


    Zhou Zhong comforted her: "after all, hospitals also have hospital rules, and it''s not easy for the president."


    Gao Meiyuan nodded, but still full of expectation and mysterious, she said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, now I want to ask you to help me. As long as you are willing to help, I will do anything! What Wang Quangui asked me to do, I can do it for you! I really have no other way


    In fact, Gao Meiyuan still remembers that when she went to the company on the first day of the week, she peeked at her figure and thought that Zhou Zhong must be lustful too. Now she has to sell her hue. He should agree. After all, there is no loss for her.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked. I didn''t expect Gao Meiyuan to say so. However, it was really hard for her sister. She suffered in order to treat her sister.


    "I won''t lend you money." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    Gao Meiyuan was surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would refuse her. She was very sad. It seems that he knew that he promised Wang Quangui to be a lover. He certainly looked down on himself and thought he was a very casual woman. But even if you don''t help yourself in the middle of the week, what about your sister''s medical expenses?


    Gao Meiyuan''s eyes were red again.


    But then Zhou Zhong suddenly added, "I won''t accept your money, but I can cure your sister''s illness."


    Gao Meiyuan looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise, and her face is incredible.


    "You You said you could cure my sister? " Gao Meiyuan is very suspicious in her heart. Will she treat her illness in the middle of the week? But even the county hospital could not cure the disease. Even the head of the hospital had never heard of the disease. How could it be cured in the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhong did not explain to her, but directly went back to the ward with a smile and said to the Dean, "Dean, I want to help her treat her. Please avoid it first and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Ah Well, I''ll go out first The Dean also looked surprised, but he knew that Zhou Zhong was treating his second uncle''s broken leg outside the hospital last week. Later, he went to know his second uncle''s recovery in the next week. He was very good. He was surprised that Zhou Zhong''s medical skills were very good.


    So he didn''t stop him from treating the girl in the middle of the week. He went out of the ward and closed the door, so he kept watch outside himself.

 Chapter 77

    Zhou Zhong walked to the bedside and looked at the little girl with a gentle expression and sympathy for her. What''s more, Zhou Zhong admired her courage and mentality. She knew that she had an incurable disease and might die at any time. However, she was so optimistic and thought about her sister.


    "What''s your name, little sister?" Zhou Zhong asked the little girl.


    The little girl was very curious about what Zhou wanted to do, but seeing that he and her sister seemed to have a different relationship, she decided that he was not a bad man. She showed a huge smile to Zhou Zhong and said, "my name is Gao Meiling."


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment, and Gao Meiyuan and Gao Meiling looked like a family. It seemed that the two sisters really had deep feelings. So he gave Gao Meiling a smile and said, "Xiao Ling, I''ll tell you something. If my brother says that you can cure your illness, would you like to believe me and listen to me?"


    Gao Meiling was very happy, and her face showed surprise and joy. Although she had advised her sister not to worry about her illness, it was obvious that she said it to comfort her sister. As a blooming girl like her, she has not experienced a good life, and has not eaten much delicious food. There are still many interesting things waiting for her Now, who doesn''t want to live?


    However, she still has some doubts about Zhou Zhong. After all, she knows that her illness can''t even be saved by the hospital. How can this elder brother, who doesn''t look like a doctor, say that he can cure it? So she asked Zhou Zhong suspiciously, "really? You say you can cure my illness, not to comfort me


    Zhou Zhong smiles at her and nods affirmatively: "really, but you have to cooperate with me."


    Gao Meiling felt relieved and laughed into a flower: "well, as long as I can cure my illness, I will listen to you whatever you say. I will help you if you want to chase my sister."


    "Little smart."


    Zhou Zhongzhong dotes on Gao Meiling and says that this kind of time can also make a joke, and the girl''s heart is also big.


    In fact, if you want to practice this kind of body, you must not be afraid of it. Only when you are strong can those ghosts stop sucking on your body


    However, to Zhou Zhong''s surprise, most people hear that they say this kind of words, either because they don''t care about jokes. He is a psychopath, or because she is scared out of her wits by his words. However, Gao Meiling doesn''t look surprised and scared when she hears these words. She looks very calm and calm.


    "Brother Zhou, I believe what you say, because I have seen ghosts before. I didn''t know what happened at that time, but now I understand what you said."


    "Have you ever seen a ghost? Not afraid? " Zhou Zhong asked in surprise.


    Gao Meiling nodded heavily and said, "it''s useless to be afraid. When I was a child, my father told me to be a strong child."


    The weekly center is a bit sour. This is a good girl with a strong director.


    Since the little girl can''t doubt herself, it''s much easier to communicate with her. She doesn''t have to beat around the bush like others. So Zhou Zhong asked her seriously, "are you willing to practice?"


    Although Gao Meiling was still lying on the hospital bed and very weak, she still used a lot of strength, nodded firmly and said to Zhou Zhong, "I do."


    So Zhou Zhong slowly helped her up, used his own skills to convey Qi to her body, and said to her, "now I want to convey Qi to your body. You should seriously understand the feeling of Qi flowing in your body. It''s good for your cultivation, and it''s easy to get started."


    Gao Meiling nodded seriously.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, and the real Qi in her body moved slowly. With the inflow of the real Qi, Gao Meiling, who was originally weak, looked ruddy gradually. Her face, which was originally yellow and thin, gradually turned into the same color as an apple. When she was in her teens, she felt even more fragile.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong is also helping Gao Meiling repair her damaged meridians and internal organs. After all, she has been weak for so many years, and many functions in Gao Meiling''s body are degenerating. After the repair of Zhou Zhong''s true Qi, these functions, like spring grass, are rejuvenated one after another.


    But just at the middle of the week, when she was about to continue to teach her the skills, a ghost suddenly rushed at him. The cold breath made the temperature of the whole ward drop sharply.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you! It''s bad for me


    The ghost''s face is very ferocious and angry. Gao Meiling is a treasure that she can not find easily. By absorbing Gao Meiling''s Yin Qi, she is very powerful now. He hated Zhou Zhong and must kill Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, he snorted coldly, raised his hand and forced him to pass.


    Bang!


    As soon as we had a fight, Zhou Zhong was shocked. This ghost absorbed Gao Meiling''s Yin Qi for so long. As expected, it was powerful and even more powerful than him. If it was a normal fight, Zhou Zhong would not be his opponent at all.


    The ghost also seems to find that Zhou Zhong is weaker than him, so he laughs more unscrupulously."Boy, how dare you do something bad for me! Die for me Ghost eyes full of excitement once again toward the week up, this blow can directly kill the week, he is determined to win.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was shocked. Of course, he also knew the power of the attack. At the critical moment, Zhou Zhongsi did not dare to neglect, took out two jade runes from his arms and threw them directly in the direction of the ghost.


    "Go


    Boom!


    In an instant, two arm thick thunder light flashed in the air, directly hit the ghost.


    For a moment, the ghost was full of panic and disappeared in the shrill scream. It never thought that Zhou Zhong, who was much weaker than himself, would send out such a powerful lightning attack.


    After killing the ghost, Zhou Zhongyin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he prepared a jade talisman in advance, depicting a powerful thunder curse in it. Otherwise, he would be killed today.


    Gao Meiling saw Zhou Zhong kill the ghost with her own eyes. Her eyes widened in surprise. She did not expect that Zhou Zhong was so powerful. She admired Zhou Zhong even more and yearned for cultivation.


    "Brother Zhou, you are so good. I want to practice, now! Then become as strong as you, to protect your sister


    Gao Meiling was almost excited to say this sentence. She imagined that one day she could become such a powerful role as Zhou Zhong. She not only recovered from her illness, but also treated and saved people like Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, and found a skill suitable for Xuanyin body cultivation from the inheritance. He put his hand on Gao Meiling''s forehead and introduced the skill into it.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Zhong let go, while Gao Meiling closed her eyes and frowned. Half a day later, she opened her eyes. She looked very excited and said, "brother Zhou, I will practice hard!"


    At this time, Gao Meiling was trained and Zhou Zhong cured her damaged meridians and functions. She was no longer weak and could even go down to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong was also very satisfied with the result. He opened the door of the ward and said to Gao Meiyuan outside: "OK, go in and have a look at your sister."


    With hesitation and worry, Gao Meiling walked into the ward and saw her sister standing on the ground. And there is no weak look any more. The complexion is reddish and vigorous. Where is the appearance of serious illness?


    "Xiaoling, you Are you really good? " Gao Meiyuan asked with an incredible face. She was very excited, and tears welled up in an instant.


    She had fantasized in her dreams that her sister could recover, but for her, it could only be a dream. How dare she think that this day would really appear.


    "Sister, why are you crying? Don''t you think I''m better now? Really good Gao Meiling also hugged her sister excitedly and said.


    "Well, sister, I''m happy for you." Gao Meiyuan quickly wiped away her tears and said excitedly.


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you for curing my sister. You are my family''s benefactor!" Gao Meiyuan looked at Zhou Zhong and said gratefully.


    Zhou Zhong was a little weak at the moment. After all, he helped Gao Meiling cure her illness and killed a powerful ghost. He looked pale and waved his hand with a smile. "It''s OK. I''ll help you too."


    "Mr. Zhou, you don''t look good. Are you ok?" Seeing Zhou Zhong''s pale face, Gao Meiyuan asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m a little tired. Just take a rest."


    Gao Meiyuan suggested: "Mr. Zhou, my home is near the hospital. Why don''t you go to my house to have a rest first?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought that he really needed to find a quiet place to practice. If he went home like this, his parents would be worried, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you."

 Chapter 78

    Two people settle down Gao Meiling. Although Gao Meiling has been cured, Gao Meiyuan still asks her to observe in the hospital for two days, and at the same time, she also asks the dean to do a comprehensive examination for her. Of course, the Dean has no problem. He is also very curious about how Zhou Zhong cured the girl. We need to study it carefully.


    As soon as they got out of the hospital, it began to rain cats and dogs outside. It was very depressing in the middle of the week. The rain was dedicated to the two of them. Before he entered the hospital, it was still sunny.


    Looking at each other, they found that neither of them had an umbrella with them, which was very embarrassing.


    "My house is in front of me. Run to it!" Pointing to a row of old-fashioned residential buildings opposite the hospital, Gao Meiyuan yelled to Zhou Zhong. Most of the voices were drowned by the rainstorm.


    "Good!" Zhou Zhongdian nods. They look at each other and run towards Gao Meiyuan''s house. Although Gao Meiyuan''s home is not far away from the hospital, they are all wet when they run.


    Gao Meiyuan''s house is also an old-fashioned building, which is the same as that of other ordinary people in this small county. The house is narrow and slightly dark. Even if the outside light is very strong, only a few threads can enter the house, which seems a little cramped.


    Gao Meiyuan blushed when she saw Zhou Zhong looking up and down at her small room. She knew that her small house and the big house she lived in must not be compared with each other. She was afraid that Zhou would dislike it. So she said, "Mr. Zhou, I know that this place can''t compare with your luxurious house. I can only trouble you to make up for it."


    "Your house is clean." Zhou Zhong said to Gao Meiyuan with a smile. At the same time, he thought that Gao Meiyuan didn''t know that he didn''t have any luxury house, just his family''s condition It''s not as big as Gao Meiyuan''s.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong thought of something, so he added: "by the way, if there is no outsider, you don''t need to call Zhou Zong. Although I''m your boss, I''m still younger than you. Just call me mid week."


    Gao Meiyuan hesitated for a moment, but did not refuse. A smile rose from her lips.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was suddenly stunned and noticed the situation of Gao Meiyuan.


    Just after they entered the room, Gao Meiyuan went first. She stood in front of Zhou Zhong with her back to Zhou Zhong. Her clothes had been drenched in the rain. They were tightly attached to Gao Meiyuan''s body. Through the dim light shining through the window, she could see the skin inside and the figure of sexual feeling. The exquisite and graceful curve is outlined in front of Zhou Zhong, and the long hair is also dripping down, giving people a feeling of compassion.


    Gao Meiyuan didn''t notice Zhou Zhong''s eyes at all. She was still wondering whether her room was disordered or too small, which left a bad impression on Zhou Zhong. She was embarrassed and said to Zhou Zhong: "well In the middle of the week, you can go into the house and sit anywhere


    Zhou Zhonggang walked in and found that there was mud on his shoes that had just been brought in from the outside. He had trampled on the clean floor of Gao Meiyuan''s house, and the drops of water on his body were dripping down. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Or I''ll go out and wring the water off my body before I come in. You see, it''s making your house dirty."


    When she said that Zhou Zhong was ready to go out, she didn''t know whether it was subconscious or Gao Meiyuan''s intention. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was going to leave, she suddenly grabbed Zhou Zhong''s sleeve and realized that her behavior was too intimate for a boss. Gao Meiyuan was embarrassed to withdraw her hand.


    But it stopped in the middle of the week.


    "That You stand here first. I''ll go to the bathroom and tidy up. You can wash it to avoid catching a cold. "


    Gao Meiyuan is just like a little daughter-in-law. Her tone is concerned. Zhou Zhongxin thinks that although he is not afraid of catching a cold, it''s better to wash his wet body so as not to make Gao Meiyuan''s home a mess.


    Gao Meiyuan runs into the bathroom in a hurry. She seems to be collecting and changing the clothes. She just lets Zhou Zhong go in and wash them.


    Not to mention, although Gao Meiyuan''s family is a little smaller, she is always in good order. At first glance, she is a very diligent and virtuous woman.


    Zhou quickly took off his clothes, wrung out the rain on them, and then began to wash his body.


    While she was washing, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open. Gao Meiyuan put her head forward and came in with a big shirt. She was rather shy and said, "this dress is left by my father. I don''t have any other men''s clothes in my family. But you can rest assured that they are clean. You You can make do with it. It may be a little big. "


    When Gao Meiyuan spoke, she had already seen Zhou Zhong''s body. She usually wore clothes and looked very thin. But she didn''t expect to look at Zhou Zhong very well. There were muscles on her arms, chest and abdomen. Her cheeks suddenly turned red. Some of them didn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhong, but they couldn''t help looking at them.


    Zhou was startled by Gao Meiyuan''s sudden opening of the door. He was embarrassed to find a curtain or clothes to cover his body. He really didn''t expect that this woman was too bold. He even knew that he was naked and dared to break into it.


    "Well, just put it there."


    With that, she pointed to a clean place and looked flustered. Gao Meiyuan put her clothes there, then closed the door gently and left. Seeing Gao Meiyuan leave in the middle of the week, she was relieved and put down the curtains and clothes that covered her.After a while, Zhou finished washing and changed into the clothes that Gao Meiyuan had just brought in. It seemed that it was bigger than him, but it was comfortable to wear. There was a faint fragrance on it, which was similar to that of Gao Meiyuan. One thing has always been strange in children''s week. Why do beautiful women bring their own fragrance?


    Lin Lu and Han Li have the same smell on their quilts and clothes. What''s strange is that the smell is not detergent. Now Gao Meiyuan is in the same situation. Zhou Zhong can''t understand the reason. Is this the talent of beauty? Beauty, coupled with the faint fragrance, is really lethal to men, visual and olfactory killing ah.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Zhou Zhong sees Gao Meiyuan wiping the floor. Zhou Zhong''s face turns red and he feels embarrassed. The scene of meeting just now is very embarrassing. Besides, there are only two of them in this room.


    But Gao Meiyuan didn''t do much. Seeing that Zhou Zhong came out, she laughed at him and asked, "are you finished?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, saying that Gao Meiyuan also went to the bathroom to wash. She didn''t even dislike that a man had washed here before.


    Zhou Zhong''s body was almost dry. When he sat on Gao Meiyuan''s sofa, he suddenly heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. It was estimated that Gao Meiyuan had started to take a bath. In the center of Zhou, it seemed that the door was not locked. Just when Gao Meiyuan pushed the door, it was pushed open. Now is he pushing it?


    When she opened the door, she could see the spring light hidden in her clothes. Last time I saw it in the company, she was very plump, her legs were very long, and there were other scenes that he didn''t even dare to think about. She felt so excited in the middle of the week that she was a little excited and her heart was beating wildly When the door blows open, it''s wonderful.


    Zhou Zhongxin was upset and confused. He knew that he had this idea. Although it was human nature, Gao Meiyuan was his subordinate after all, and he had to work together in the future. In the future, how to face this face and how to let Gao Meiyuan see herself in the future? When he thought of this, Zhou Zhong quickly practiced cross knees to calm down and stop thinking about these messy things.


    In the middle of the week, Gao Meiyuan only practiced for a while, and soon after, Gao Meiyuan finished washing. "Tara Tara" heard the footsteps of her slippers. Zhou Zhongzhong looked in the direction of the sound, and almost burst out a mouthful of old blood. The Gao Meiyuan came out wearing only her bathrobe. Her large skin was exposed to the air, and her career line was ready to come out. Her deep clavicle seemed to blink her eyes Staring at Zhou Zhong, he was enticed to come and touch it quickly, which made people take a breath of cool air.


    In the face of Gao Meiyuan in front of him, he didn''t look at her, nor did he look at her. Her eyes were a little flustered. She didn''t know where to look, which was what a gentleman should do.


    With her head down, Zhou Zhong''s intuition tells him that Gao Meiyuan goes to the house to deliver things from him, but before Zhou Zhong can relax, she suddenly feels hugged from behind!


    In the middle of the week, the brain was dizzy, and before she knew what was going on, her body was surrounded by a warm and smooth body, and there was fragrance all around. In the middle of the week, Gao Meiyuan was at a loss and looked confused.


    Gao Meiyuan hugged Zhou Zhong from the back. Her head was deeply buried on her shoulder. Her long wavy hair hung down from her chest. Her hair was itching on her neck.


    Suddenly, Gao Meiyuan lies on her shoulder and sobs slightly. There is no sound, but Zhou feels her body shaking.


    Zhou Zhong is totally confused. What''s the situation? What he can''t do most is that women cry. Women''s crying is just nuclear weapons. The United Nations should prohibit women from crying against men all over the world. It''s really cruel.


    "Mid week, thank you for saving my sister!" Gao Meiyuan choked and said softly.


    Zhou immediately relieved, the original is this matter, so busy mouth comfort way: "it''s OK, I''m also a little help, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Zhou Zhong''s body was straight, slightly stiff, and did not dare to move.


    However, when Gao Meiyuan heard this, she looked up excitedly and said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I once swore in my heart that as long as anyone can save my sister, no matter what I am asked to do. Now you''ve saved my sister, and I''ll be your man in the middle of the week. No matter what you ask, I''ll agree. "


    Zhou Zhong nosebleed almost pierced out, no matter what request all agree? Anything?


    Outside the storm, the heart of the week is almost a typhoon. It''s an irresistible temptation for any man to say that a beautiful woman with excellent appearance and figure only wears a bathrobe?


    When Liu Xiahui was in a state of turmoil, the woman did not wear a bathrobe, and it was freezing and snowy. If you change this scene into this one, you may not be able to point out what''s going on.


    In the middle of the week, my heart was beating and I was completely out of my control. Such a full-bodied beauty threw herself into her arms and only wore a bathrobe. As long as he was willing to move his finger, he could untie the bathrobe.

 Chapter 79

    Zhou Zhong was really afraid that he could not help but make something out of the ordinary. He, a virgin, could not stand such a big temptation. He quickly helped Gao Meiyuan up and found a piece of clothes to put on her.


    Hesitation is really too flustered, accidentally touched Gao Meiyuan''s smooth shoulder skin, let Zhou Zhongshen swing, and quickly recite jiuxiao Yulong resolution to counteract the impulse in his heart.


    "That Put on your clothes. You''ve just been drenched in fish. Don''t catch a cold again Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to look up at her and said hastily.


    How could Gaoyuan not stop crying when she was in the company for a week?


    Gao Meiyuan lowered her head and looked at her chest. She thought that the breast was plump. She felt her face again. There was no acne or freckles. It was a sign. But Zhou was indifferent. She felt a little inferior and her tears came out again.


    "In the middle of the week, I know you dislike me. You must think I am a very casual woman." Gao Meiyuan lowered her head and said sadly.


    Zhou did not expect that Gao Meiyuan would think like this, knowing that the girl is most concerned about her reputation, so she hastily explained: "no! How can I dislike you? You are beautiful, well built, and a very capable woman


    "Then why don''t you promise me?" Gao Meiyuan questioned.


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed and said, "I Now I''m all focused on my work, and I want to do my career well. Moreover, I''m too young to say that it''s more important to do my career first when these men are in love with women. "


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s embarrassed appearance, Gao Meiyuan chuckled and laughed. Zhou Zhong was even more embarrassed. Her eyes were wandering and she felt guilty.


    Gaomeiyuan white week in one eye, sighed and said: "you later see other girls, can never say such words."


    Zhou was a little puzzled. What happened to his words? The sentence is smooth, the grammar is reasonable, and the truth is reasonable. How can we not say it? So she asked Gao Meiyuan, "why?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t know, Gao Meiyuan felt that he was a bit cute because she didn''t know about it. She said with a smile, "you''re just fooling people. What''s busy with your career is bullshit. It''s all an excuse for men to fool women. If you''re busy with your career, you don''t want a girlfriend? Such an excuse is to refuse a girl. If you are really moved, you can see whether you are busy with your career


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Gao Meiyuan exposed his reason. He scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. He could only smile at Gao Meiyuan.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong knows that he doesn''t like Gao Meiyuan. Gao Meiyuan is beautiful, has a good figure, and has strong business ability. There''s nothing wrong with her. There are not many single young men in the company who want to get close to her. If they can get Gao Meiyuan, they will have a good face. It''s estimated that their parents will see that their son is so beautiful My girlfriend will be very happy when she comes back.


    However, Zhou Zhong clearly knows that a lot of time emotional things can not be decided by good or bad. It is not to say hello, I will be with you. Many times, it is often some other factors that restrict everyone to make a choice, because at that moment, Zhou Zhong thought of two people: Lin Lu and Han Li.


    Lin Lu was a secret love object in Zhou Zhong''s school days. He had long been in love with her for a long time. When she was at school, Zhou always looked at her in silence. She said that first love was like a thorn in a man''s heart. I don''t know when it will prick you, and it will hurt you. But in fact, the secret love at the beginning of love is something that men can''t forget all their life, so no matter what happens in Zhou Zhong There is no place for Lin Lu.


    And Han Li, whom Zhou Zhong just met when he went to the provincial capital this time. But Han Li''s kindness and care for him have made Zhou Zhong have a good impression on Han Li. During the time when he got along with Han Li, Zhou Zhong felt that Han Li was considerate and generous. What''s more, he took Han Li with him to see his parents. Even his parents liked Han Li very much. Zhou Zhong felt that he had a good impression on Han Li Feelings, is no longer a simple good friend, but also more dependent in it.


    There are already two people in Zhou Zhong''s heart. Besides, he is not a big turnip. How can he accept the third woman casually? This is unfair to Gao Meiyuan. She can get a complete love that only belongs to her. She has no reason to compete for favor here in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to hurt Gao Meiyuan''s feelings, so although he felt cruel, he shook his head in embarrassment.


    Gao Meiyuan is not a sensible woman. She doesn''t force Zhou Zhong to do anything. Like the old lady in ancient times, she just tells Zhou Zhong, "no matter what you think, I will follow you from now on to help you do things and manage the company."


    Zhou Zhongli was also very moved. Unexpectedly, Gao Meiyuan was loyal to herself, but now he felt more embarrassed, so he quickly found a way to escape."That It''s getting late, and the rain has stopped outside. I''ll go home first. You don''t have to worry about your sister. She''s fine. Her life will get better in the future. "


    With that, Zhou Zhong runs away quickly. Gao Meiyuan always sends Zhou Zhong out of the door with a sincere smile on her lips.


    She thought that her generation would be over, especially when she promised Wang Quangui ruthlessly that she would not even die for her sister. Now everything is bright and dark. Not only has she cured her sister, she can still be herself instead of being a junior for others.


    Fortunately, she met such a nice little man in Zhou Zhong.


    When I got home in the middle of the week, my mother had just made dinner, a table of good dishes.


    Now that Zhou''s family is rich and the conditions are better, the family has moved from the old house to the new one.


    This is a 120 square three bedroom house, which can be regarded as a "luxury house" in this small county. Relatives of the family have come to visit recently when they have nothing to do. They all know that the house was bought for their parents in the middle of the week. On the one hand, they admire Zhou Zhong''s skill, on the other hand, they think Zhou Zhong is really a filial child, and the neighborhood praises Zhou Zhong.


    My parents are very happy to see Zhou Zhong come back, so my mother quickly asks Zhou Zhong to come for dinner.


    Zhou Zhong is very happy to see his parents with smiles on their faces every day. He feels that his efforts are not in vain. As long as his parents can be happy and pay more, it''s all worth it.


    "Neutron, now that your career is stable, your family condition is better, and you are not young, have you ever thought about the future?"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mother suddenly opened her mouth and said, but she didn''t make it clear. She made a riddle for Zhou Zhong, or set up a trap, waiting for Zhou Zhong to drill in.


    Zhou Zhongwei was stunned slightly, and suddenly he guessed what his mother was going to say, so he pretended to have a blank face and asked, "what after? Continue to make money in the future. "


    It''s obvious that his mother doesn''t know what''s going on in this week.


    So Zhou Zhong''s mother put down her chopsticks, simply staring at Zhou Zhong and solemnly said, "Mom, seriously, if you have children of your age in your hometown''s countryside, it''s time for you to find a partner."


    Zhou Zhong heard that he wanted to laugh. The food he had just eaten was spurted out. Then he took a few mouthfuls and said to his mother, "Mom, what''s the age now? What we advocate now is late marriage and late childbearing."


    When Zhou Zhong''s father heard Zhou Zhong''s words, he thought that the boy''s ideas were very problematic. He must educate him well. So he said with his mother, "it''s time for you to marry a daughter-in-law. You can see that Li Tou''s grandson and I are all one year old, and your mother and I are waiting for our grandchildren."


    The mother was more energetic, and then she was about to get up and call her second aunt: "I''ll ask your second aunt. She really doesn''t know who has the right girl. I''ll introduce her quickly. My son is now a big boss, so excellent, we must choose the best girl in the County."


    Zhou Zhong''s face is black. What''s the matter with her today? She just sent a Gao Meiyuan. How can she be forced to go on a blind date by her mother? Is it a peach blossom robbery? Stop mom quickly and tell her what happened to Gao Meiyuan just now.


    "Mom, I''m in the rising period of my career. I''m busy with a lot of things. How can I have that time? Everything is business oriented."

 Chapter 80

    Finally, mother to pacify down, this week, this is a relief, the family happy to finish the meal.


    In the past two days, everything in the company is in an orderly manner, and there is nothing wrong with the antique shop, so Zhou Zhong can have a few days'' leisurely life at home.


    It''s really a long time since I got the treasure finder and left the county town to go to Jiangling city. I haven''t been at home with my parents like these days. It''s the most comfortable time to stay at home.


    However, Lin Lu didn''t enjoy this kind of life for a few days. Lin Lu called to tell Zhou Zhong that the jade had been bought and sent a car to the county to receive it.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy, so he wrote down the driver''s phone number and arrived at the county seat by noon. Came downstairs to see, Lin Lu work or let him rest assured, the quality of these jade are good, and Lin Lu also prepared a cutting machine.


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded with satisfaction, rented a temporary warehouse nearby and moved the jade into it.


    After the driver was sent away, Zhou Zhong went into the warehouse and began to cut these pieces. All of them were cut into jade cards about the size of jade talisman. Then the next day, Zhou Zhong put the jade cards into the bag and went to the construction site with the big bag on his back.


    After arriving at the construction site, Zhou Zhong directly found the contractor and asked him, "how''s the progress of digging basement in five projects I asked you to do before?"


    Because in the middle of the week, we paid the construction party three months in advance, and the funds were sufficient, so the construction of the construction party was particularly rapid.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, the contractor came to ask him about this matter. He said with a smile: "boss, we must do everything we can to do. After you told me that day, I immediately organized people to do this project. Whether it is me or the workers on the construction site, most of them work overtime to catch up with the schedule. Now the basements of two construction sites and three communities have been completed Now that it''s all finished, you can go and see what else you are dissatisfied with. "


    The contractor said with a smile on his face. Zhou Zhong had already heard that he wanted to ask for credit. However, he had not worked on the construction site. He said that he was working overtime. He didn''t know how hard it was for those migrant workers to work day and night, so that he could show off in front of Zhou Zhong How great is your business ability.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he said: "OK, you''re doing well. The reward is certain. You can go ahead with your work first. I''ll check it myself. If there''s any problem, I''ll call you. You don''t have to accompany me."


    As soon as the contractor heard that Zhou Zhong had a reward, he achieved his goal and nodded twice.


    Zhou Zhong took Yufu to the basements to check. After a turn, Zhou Zhong nodded. The basement was well built. Although it was not so beautiful, it was still in line with his mind. He thought that although the contractor was glib, he could do it well.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t waste any more time. He took out the jade cards from his bag and hid them in a specific position, which was arranged by Zhou Zhong when he was designing. After all, Zhou Zhong pinched and decided to drive the array into the ground, and the whole geomantic array was finished.


    Although others can''t see it, Zhou Zhong can clearly feel that from this small basement, there is a burst of auspicious air rising from this small basement. Some of them are floating above his head, some are directly rushing out of the basement, floating to other construction sites under construction, and some even cover the whole site, a peaceful scene.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the effect. Then he went to the other construction site and the other three buildings, and arranged all five projects in Fengshui array.


    Zhou Zhong walked out of the basement and saw that his hard-working real estate was springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Zhou Zhongli was very happy. He thought that he had brought good geomantic omen. In this way, his plan of combining real estate with geomantic omen was officially implemented.


    Zhou Zhong left the construction site and went back to the company in a good mood. Just at this time, Gao Meiyuan came out to see Zhou Zhong and immediately asked with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, why are you so happy today? Is there anything good?"


    Zhou was just about to find her and said, "go and call everyone to the conference room for a temporary meeting."


    "Well, I''ll go." Gao Meiyuan nodded and went to each office to call the leaders in charge.


    Now the company is not the same as Zhou Zhonggang when he came. When he took over the company, there were about ten employees, many of whom were incomplete. Now the company''s several offices are almost full of people, everyone is busy appearance.


    After a while, Gao Meiyuan and several major company leaders came into the office, and without any nonsense in the middle of the week, she directly said, "there are two things to announce today''s temporary meeting."


    "The first thing, Mr. Gao, you are going to prepare immediately, and officially rename the name of the company as xingfuli real estate development company."


    "Happy real estate development company?"


    Everyone heard the name is a little strange, did not expect the boss will suddenly change the name.But a careful sum, before that Dafa real estate development company sounds too rustic, a listen to know is Wang Quangui that kind of upstart can name.


    But now the real estate development company in this happiness sounds much better, and the grounding gas does not appear to be uplifted. Living in the real estate development company''s real estate in such a happy life is like walking into happiness, which makes people feel at ease.


    So everyone nodded and praised the name as very good. There were some who took the opportunity to flatter.


    Gao Meiyuan also nodded and immediately prepared for the company to change its name. This is also a very complicated matter.


    Then Zhou Zhong talked about the second thing and said solemnly: "this second thing is the direction our company will take in the future. Frankly speaking, it is also a feature. Our company will focus on Fengshui in the future. Now that people''s living standard is better, they still attach great importance to Fengshui. I think of a slogan for the company''s real estate: "live in happiness, life is safe, no disaster, no difficulty, good health, career promotion.". This matter is also prepared, the enclosure of the two construction sites will be replaced with the slogan, and the three completed buildings, also find a place to change the slogan


    Originally, we just heard the name of happiness, and felt that it was very popular, very fashionable, still boasting the taste of the week. But all of a sudden, everyone was stunned when they heard the slogan.


    Live in happiness, a safe life, no disaster, no difficulty, good health, career promotion? Can there be a more rustic slogan? It''s a real estate development company with Dafa such a local name.


    What''s more, Feng Shui can''t be linked with fashion. Isn''t it feudal superstition? Besides, it is suspected of false propaganda.


    Everyone was not optimistic about the slogan. Gao Meiyuan also frowned slightly and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, it seems not good to use geomantic omen for publicity? After all, Fengshui is an ethereal and uncontrollable thing, which can easily bring trouble to our company and be seized by others. "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, and only the old and old women will believe in this kind of geomancy? In this way, many young people who want to buy our real estate will be deterred. " Another employee hesitated and said.


    However, these things are too complicated to explain to them in Zhou Zhongyi''s time. He just said to everyone, "let''s call out the propaganda message. I have an arrangement. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "This All right Gao Meiyuan nodded helplessly and said that other employees also sighed one after another, feeling that Zhou Zhong was a little too arrogant. It seems that the future of the company is very difficult if this kind of slogan is printed out.


    Sure enough, when the advertisement was just launched, many people were dismissive of it.


    "What Fengshui real estate, Fengshui this thing, are deceptive."


    It''s obvious that the developer''s brain is pointing at the deceptive trick.


    "In this era, how can anyone publicize this view? Happiness has such a beautiful name and how can it make such a vulgar advertisement. I think a fool will buy his house."


    "It''s not fraud. Nowadays, cheaters can do anything to cheat money."


    The so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, soon the happy real estate propaganda spread all over the streets, everyone began to attack the real estate in happiness, saying that they would not buy the house of this kind of swindler developers.

 Chapter 81

    After a busy day, Zhou Zhong wanted to go back home to have a rest, but just opened the door and found that his parents and second aunt were there, especially his second aunt. Seeing that he was back in the middle of the week and had not yet changed his shoes, he said in a hurry.


    "Neutron, that''s good. What''s your name? Why does the second aunt think that your advertisement is not as good as the second aunt''s? How can you say that you are also a cultural person? Now everyone talks about this matter, saying that your books have been read for nothing... "


    Zhou''s parents nodded aside. Although they didn''t say anything, they seemed to agree with his second aunt.


    Zhou Zhong also knows that his real estate production company is the largest in the county. There are three real estate projects and two construction sites in the county, which are all hung with propaganda slogans. What''s more, how big is this small county town? Almost all the people in the county have seen the slogan. It seems that even the second aunt and parents know about it. The disturbance is quite serious.


    However, Zhou Zhong has his own plan, and he is not a timid person. He comforted his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry about this. I can handle it myself. You just see me."


    It seems that Zhou Zhong''s father is a little angry to hear that Zhou Zhong doesn''t take this matter seriously. After all, Zhou Zhong''s parents are all responsible people. They have suffered a lot in their life. They can''t see others bullying the common people, especially Zhou Zhong''s father.


    So he sternly said to Zhou Zhong, "neutron, your father, I don''t have any culture, but I know one thing, that is, business must be honest, so that we can develop in the long run. We can''t only take immediate interests to destroy our reputation, just like Wang Quangui, we won''t have a good end in the end."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that his father''s consciousness was still very high. He said with a smile, "parents, don''t worry. I''m also a poor person. How can I do those opportunistic things? I''m sure I''m not cheating people. What I do in Jiangling is antique business. I''m exposed to a lot of Fengshui metaphysics and so on. I can use them in my real estate. It''s definitely not cheating."


    Although Zhou Zhong said so, his parents were still dubious. After all, none of them had ever seen this kind of thing. How could they say it clearly.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother has always doted on his son. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong is stubborn, and shakes her head helplessly and says, "well, you don''t believe what you said. I know it''s feudal superstition and deception. You''ve been studying for several years. How could you not even know that?"


    Zhou Zhong''s second aunt also looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain. She felt that her family was much better than Zhou Zhong''s, at least listening to other people''s advice.


    Zhou Zhong was smiling. He knew that his parents'' conservative ideas could not be changed for a while. Instead of wasting time here, he might as well go to the bedroom to have a rest.


    As he was about to walk to his bedroom, Zhou Zhong suddenly saw that a potted flower was dying on the balcony next to his bedroom. He asked his mother, "Mom, what''s the matter with this flower? Didn''t it bloom very well before?"


    Zhou Zhong''s mother took a look at the flower and said with disapproval: "Oh, nothing. I just don''t know what''s going on. I''m going to dig it out and throw it away and replant it. It''s a pity. I''ve been raising that flower for several years and I like it very much."


    "I guess I''ve run out of gas." Zhou''s father added that as we all know, plants also have their own life span, so they all think that this is because they will wither in old age.


    With a smile, he said to his parents, "I can set up a simple Fengshui Bureau, so that the flowers can live, and there is no need to plant any more."


    Everyone was surprised, especially the second aunt of Zhou Zhong. She even suspected that Zhou Zhong had become the boss and burned his brain happily. So she said to Zhou Zhong in surprise: "neutron, don''t frighten your second aunt. The second aunt knows that you are working hard to make money, but you can''t ignore your body. This brain can''t be burnt out ¡£¡±


    Then he was ready to come up and feel it, to see if he had a fever in the middle of the week.


    Zhou''s mother was also very surprised and asked him, "Feng Shui is a bit particular, but is it really so magical?"


    Zhou Zhonghe didn''t explain. Knowing that the waiter said no matter how much he said was useless, he had to do it directly. So he began to prepare. He even didn''t use the jade amulet. He observed the situation around the balcony, then rearranged the positions of several pots of flowers, and put a basin of water in a place. Then he said to his family, "you wait, tomorrow morning this pot of flowers You can live. "


    Everyone expressed their surprise. They had never seen how the so-called geomantic masters did it. But now that Zhou Zhong is so serious, they are looking forward to it. If they want to do it, that week will be really divine.


    The next morning, before the family woke up, the door was banged.


    Zhou opened the door dimly in the middle of the week. A group of people were standing outside. The second aunt rushed in and asked in a hurry: "neutron, how''s your flower? Oh, I didn''t sleep well this night. I was worried about the flowers. "


    I''m depressed in the middle of the week. What kind of heart do you have if you don''t sleep well? How can we call so many people.I saw that all the seven aunts and aunts outside were Hula and followed in. Zhou Zhong knew that his second aunt must have called home to say this thing as soon as he went back.


    At that time, the parents also came out, followed a group of people to the balcony, came to the balcony to see, the potted flowers actually live! Not only are the leaves greener than before, but also the flowers are more than before.


    This It''s amazing!


    "Neutron, you are so amazing. How did you do that? My second aunt saw it half dead yesterday."


    The second aunt could not restrain her excitement and asked Zhou Zhong in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, let''s all open our eyes."


    Everyone urged Zhou Zhong to tell him why. After all, it was the first time for them to see this kind of thing. They had to take a photo to send a circle of friends.


    Zhou''s parents are also surprised, did not expect to be like this.


    Seeing everyone''s impatient thirst for knowledge, Zhou Zhong thought that adults were really cute, so he explained with a smile: "it''s nothing. The truth is very simple. It depends on whether you believe it or not. Don''t let me say it, you say I''m superstitious. How wrong I am."


    "In the middle of the week, don''t play the game. You believe everything you say. Everyone also believes it. Please tell me quickly."


    Zhou''s second aunt can''t wait to know the reason. She feels as if her eyes have deceived her. Everyone is more interested in her manner.


    In the middle of the week, this slowly told the story.


    "In fact, I just changed Feng Shui a little. Everything in the world has the theory of yin and Yang and five elements. Because of the change of living environment, the potted flower can''t absorb Yang Qi, so I changed the position of several pots of flowers around me to let him absorb more Yang Qi. Then I used a small Fengshui bureau to put water in the most important western position, and the West dominated gold, and gold supported water and water Wood, let this potted flower come back to life again


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the family members were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong knew so much about Yin Yang and the five elements, which the old people would study.


    It''s said that Yin Yang and five elements, five elements generate each other and five elements restrain each other, but everyone thinks that it''s an ethereal thing, just like an immortal, which can only exist in a fairy tale. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong actually used the principle of five elements to make a pot of dead flowers come alive. This is really amazing. Now we all believe in Zhou Zhong Said to real estate blessing Fengshui things.


    Since he opened the conversation box, Zhou Zhong thought that everyone was family, so there was nothing to hide, so he told everyone about his real estate.


    "In the same way, I have arranged geomantic arrays under my own buildings, which is more complicated than the Fengshui Bureau. It is the combination of geomantic omen and arrays to release a steady stream of long-term energy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, one of the relatives who responded quickly took Zhou Zhong''s words and asked him, "so, are your real estate advertisements real? The people who live in your community, really good things will happen? "


    Nod at the middle of the week.


    "God, Zhou Zhong, you really can. It''s really smoke on the ancestral grave that we can produce talents like you."


    For a while, everyone was full of praise for Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 82

    But it really helped Zhou Zhong. The second aunt of Zhou Zhong was really a broken mouth. When she came home, she told her story about how to cure the dead flowers in Zhou Zhong. What she said was emotional and lifelike. Praise his nephew how powerful, who dare to question, that guy, will go up to scratch others.


    So it spread quickly in the county and city. It was said that the boss of the real estate developer in Xingfu knew the skills of yin and Yang and the five elements. Maybe he had some skills.


    No matter what people outside say, Zhou Zhong has a better way, just like flowers. No matter what he says, even his closest parents don''t believe it very much, but as long as they save flowers, they believe it.


    The same truth, their parents do not believe, let alone outsiders? No amount of explanation is of any use. The most practical way is to use facts.


    In the middle of the week, Gao Meiyuan set up a huge registration bulletin board outside the gate of the three residential buildings, taking the family as the unit to count the status of all the owners.


    It is divided into three major items, the first is Qi Yun, such as what good things happen to a family and what bad things happen to them.


    The second is health, whether the family has been ill within how long.


    The third is career, study, whether the career is successful or not, how about the academic performance and so on.


    As soon as the big Registration Board was set up, it immediately became the focus of discussion among the owners of the three communities, and there were a lot of people outside the community.


    "Remember this, isn''t it that you''ve leaked all the privacy of the family?" An old woman shakes her head frequently, which seems to be in conflict with the registration.


    "It''s a bit of a disease. Who wants to write it up? It''s really. Let''s go. It''s still not reliable." Other people are not interested in this, and they are about to leave.


    Zhou Zhonghe, Gao Meiyuan and the property manager of the community stood by the gate and looked at the scene. The property manager said to Zhou Zhong with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zhou, you see, the owners don''t want to do these registration at all."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and nodded slightly. It seemed that he was thinking too well. After careful calculation, no one was willing to let outsiders know all the things at home.


    Gao Meiyuan, however, had a flash of light and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, is not the purpose of setting up this registration board to show you how happy the residents are?"


    "Well, that''s what it means." At the middle of the week.


    Gao Meiyuan smile, smile is very moving, mouth proposed: "then I have a way, the same several do not change, but the registration method change. We don''t have to know whether they are sick or not, whether they have encountered bad things, or what good things have happened to them. We just need to know whether they are happy or not


    "If they are satisfied, they will register a red flower. If they are dissatisfied, they will register a green flower. Then they can also set a happiness index, which echoes the name of our company. In happiness, every family sets the happiness index by month. The full score is 100, excellent 90, good 80 and qualified 60. In this way, they will be happy It''s a good way to show the happiness of people living here. As long as there are no owners with less than 60 points, I think the reputation of our real estate will be better and better. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she was surprised to see Gao Meiyuan. She didn''t expect that she could come up with such a good idea. This method is really much better than he thought. It can protect the privacy of the owners and reflect their happiness and unhappiness here. The whole set of registration is like a system. It''s really worthy of people who have gone to university.


    "Well, do as you say. At the same time, tell the residents that all registered families will have the opportunity to participate in the lottery. You can set the prizes by yourself to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm." Zhou Zhong said.


    "Well, we''ll see what we do." Gao Meiyuan nodded.


    This registration has been improved, and a lottery as a reward measure, as expected, many owners will come to register. Zhou Zhong is very satisfied with this. He knows that this method will not produce any effect in the short term, but it will have a great effect in the long run. Zhou Zhong is absolutely confident that his geomantic array will make the whole family of real estate more and more happy.


    However, the registration board of happiness index has become a hot topic in the county and the city. In a word, the real estate development company in xingfuli has been known to the whole county in a few days, and even the money for advertising has been saved.


    Whether there is Fengshui or not is only understood by people who have experienced it personally. Many people outside will question it. However, since Zhou Zhong finished the Fengshui array in three buildings, people living in this community really have some experience.


    In the morning, several aunts who came back from buying vegetables passed the registration board at the gate and looked at them one after another. Next to them was the slogan of Zhou Zhongxiang, so they talked about this hot topic one after another.


    "Oh, it''s not strange that you say it''s strange. Although everyone thinks it''s deceiving this week, I feel different these days. I have arthritis. I used to have pain in my leg, but I feel much better recently. Now my legs are flexible." A woman with a vegetable basket in her hand said strangely as she walked.On hearing this, several aunts nodded in surprise and said, "don''t tell me, I also have this feeling. I always thought it was an illusion. I made this waist off once in two or three days before, and I couldn''t walk in pain. But it''s been a week, and nothing happened."


    Another aunt excitedly said, "and my grandson, who is so naughty at ordinary times, knows how to run around and make trouble. Guess what happened these two days? After school in the evening, I closed my room and began to study The old man and I didn''t get used to it. We thought something had happened to the child, and we didn''t sleep for two nights. "


    A few scolded and chattered, and the discussion was very heated. The more they talked, the more excited they were. At this time, an old man who passed by also heard their conversation, and said with a smile, "well, the beriberi that has been bothering me for decades has suddenly healed. The house is full of fragrance. I don''t believe you can come to my home and smell it when you are free."


    Several aunts were very angry when they heard this, and immediately waved their hands in disgust and scolded: "you dead old man Zhang, who smelled the smell of your smelly feet and walked away ~"


    all the aunts scattered and went back to their homes, leaving only old man Zhang with an innocent face. His beriberi is really good, why no one believes it?


    With a helpless sigh, old man Zhang also turned to go home, and muttered in his mouth: "if I don''t smell it, I''ll go home and smell it myself. Oh, this house is really good. I''ll see which elder brother in the village has foot air in the future and let them move here."


    If master Zhang carefully arranged the array, he would not know what he thought of it as.

 Chapter 83

    The next morning, Zhou Zhong just got up and his cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Luo Hai calling.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m here to ask for credit."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to say hello to the person on the other side of the phone, and the other party said it with a smile. On hearing this, Luo Da Shao would not call himself at all. How come he called suddenly now and said something to ask for credit? He was a bit confused. He was silent for a long time without saying a word.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s wonder, Luo Hai explained with a smile, "brother Zhou, do you know that there have been some planning adjustments in the province recently, and Jiangling city has also taken some actions along with it. Among them, Jiangling city has a very good piece of land to move, but that piece of land has not been moved for many years because of the inconvenient transportation. Many people don''t like it, and the price is not high."


    "Well..."


    If Luo Hai hadn''t told him that Zhou Zhong really didn''t know about it, he had been staying in the county recently, and the news was also a little blocked.


    "But now we need to build roads in the city to connect with the big project in the province. It won''t take a few years for the nearby area to become a prosperous area, and the price must soar. Haven''t you been doing well in real estate recently? Do you want to take the land down by the way?"


    Zhou Zhongyi heard Luo Hai''s words and thought this was a good opportunity. Since he had already started land business, why not broaden his business scope one after another? Besides, now that even Luohai feels that he has the ability to do well in this real estate project, who would hate to have too much fat in his mouth.


    So Zhou Zhong took his mobile phone and looked for a map of Jiangling city. He said to Luo Hai, "wait a minute. I''ll have a look."


    In fact, the location is not too far from the center of Jiangling, but because of the special location, the traffic is inconvenient, so it is very troublesome to go around the city. But if the city can really solve the problem of road construction, it is definitely a good place to drive more than ten minutes from there to the city!


    So now we have to take advantage of the land price here did not rise to buy quickly, will not lose money, did not expect this Luohai also has a strong business mind ah.


    "I just looked at the map and found that everything you said was reasonable. This land has a great development prospect. I prepared and took it down. Thank you."


    Zhou Zhong was very happy. He seemed to see greater interests waving to him. Thanks to the help of Luo Hai, otherwise such a large piece of fat would fall into other people''s hands.


    "Well, get ready, but remember to invite me to dinner when it''s done."


    Luo Hai teases Zhou Zhong and says that Zhou Zhong repeatedly agrees. After he hangs up the phone, Zhou Zhong does not dare to neglect him. He comes to the company in a hurry to explain to Gao Meiyuan, and then calls a meeting.


    After about three or four minutes, the office was full of people, almost all of them were present. Zhou Zhongqing cleared his throat, let everyone calm down and began to announce his plan.


    "I''m so anxious to get you all together today. There''s something to announce."


    Zhou Zhong deliberately hesitated, creating a sense of mystery. Everyone raised their ears and wanted to see what medicine was sold in Zhou Zhong''s gourd. Since Zhou Zhong changed the name of the company for no reason last time, they didn''t expect that the benefits would not decrease but increase. They didn''t dare to make a casual evaluation on him. This time they called everyone together again, and they didn''t know what they wanted to think We are all ready to be taken aback.


    "Our company is about to enter Jiangling city. We should be fully prepared. This time, I will buy a large area of land for planning, including residential, commercial and even other fields. We must be serious. This is very important for our whole company."


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong''s words surprised everyone. It was very exciting to say that it was going to enter the Jiangling market. Zhou Zhong even said that it should include other fields besides real estate, which made everyone curious and worried at the same time.


    Especially Gao Meiyuan, her look is more dignified than others. She was a university in Jiangling City, and she has some understanding of Jiangling city.


    When everyone was talking about it, Gao Meiyuan stood up and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, you still have to think twice before you act."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong asked Gao Meiyuan with some doubts: "do you have any questions?" Then Zhou Zhong looked at other people and said, "if you have any questions, please raise them. This matter is still in the discussion stage, and there is no final conclusion. I need your opinions and suggestions."


    So Gao Meiyuan said her own idea: "Mr. Zhou, I think the market of Jiangling city is complicated, the water is very deep, and it is not so easy to enter. I''m afraid that there will be problems in rash entry. Moreover, Jiangling city is a big developer, and their developers really have no capital to compete with them. These big developers have close ties with the city and know the development direction of the whole city. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong smiles. He is very satisfied with Gao Meiyuan and thinks that this woman does things carefully. In order to express her information to Gao Meiyuan and everyone, Zhou Zhong took out the map and spread it on the whiteboard. She pointed to the land to be developed and asked, "let''s have a look. What do you think of this land?"


    All the people present gathered together to study.Gao Meiyuan also looked at it, but soon frowned and said to Zhou Zhong, "that''s a good position. It''s a pity that the traffic is inconvenient because of the terrain. If you want to go to the prosperous area of the city, it''s a long way to go. It''s very expensive to build this road. I suggest not to take any risks because it''s uncertain when the road will be built in the city. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and everyone also felt that Gao Meiyuan had some truth, so they agreed with each other and said it was so.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong nodding, Gao Meiyuan continued: "but if you can really build roads, this is definitely a good plot."


    Gao Meiyuan just put forward her own hypothesis. Unexpectedly, after listening to her words, Zhou Zhong burst into laughter. All the other people present were looking at Zhou Zhong with a confused look and didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong said, "you are right, but the road is about to be built here."


    Gao Meiyuan was surprised. She didn''t know where Zhou Zhong got the news. You should know that this kind of news has not been released, especially in the aspect of urban construction, the bidding has not been completed yet, which is the secret of the city.


    Zhou Zhong was excited to point to the map and said: "as long as you have built the road here, it only takes about 10 minutes to get to the most prosperous place in the city center. You can have a look at the price of other areas in Jiangling City, which are ten minutes'' drive away from the most prosperous area in the city center. After being built, it will never be worse than those locations. Now the low price here is unbelievable. "


    Everyone nodded. They all knew about the real estate prices in Jiangling city. According to Zhou Zhong''s statement, for those 10 minutes'' drive from the city center, Fang''s family said at least there were 20000 to 30000, and the big developers even sold them for nearly 40000 yuan.


    Immediately, an employee checked with his laptop and said excitedly, "Mr. Zhou, now the house price there is only 7000 yuan!"


    After hearing this, everyone took a breath of air conditioner. Now it''s 7000 yuan a flat? If you buy it and sell it after repairing the road, it will make a lot of money!


    Zhou Zhong directly told Gao Meiyuan, "you should prepare the relevant matters immediately, and tomorrow we will go to Jiangling city!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou!" Gao Meiyuan is very excited to agree to the next two, really did not expect that they such small county developers, can have the opportunity to go to the provincial capital development, this is what she did not dare to think of before.

 Chapter 84

    Knowing that the company is going to enter the provincial capital, the whole company is excited and worried. After all, they are only small developers in the county, and the provincial cities are all national large developers. They invest tens of billions, hundreds of billions, which is not what their small company can do.


    Zhou Zhong also went back to the office to see if he had anything to prepare. In fact, he didn''t have much to prepare. Gao Meiyuan was responsible for all the information and procedures. After all, Gao Meiyuan was a professional.


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan knocks on the door and walks in. Today, Gao Meiyuan is wearing a black corset blouse. Her lower body is a group of fine-grained plaid. Her sleeves are slightly pulled up to reveal a piece of white forearm. The whole person looks very capable and fresh.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''d like to report the financial situation of the company to you." Gao Meiyuan stood in front of her desk with a smile and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s expression was somewhat unnatural. Since the incident at Gao Meiyuan''s house that day, he always felt very embarrassed when he was alone with Gao Meiyuan, and said in embarrassment, "OK, you can talk about it."


    Gao Meiyuan reported the accounts of the company recently, and said solemnly, "Mr. Zhou, we have a lot of expenses at present. We have sold out three projects without any place, so there is no profit any more. The two projects are still some time away from the opening, so we are in a stage of no income, and the financial situation is very tight. "


    "Now you want to march into the provincial capital, where you can buy land and develop. What you need is a larger amount of capital, so I suggest that the company apply for a loan from a bank."


    "Loans?" He frowned slightly in the middle of the week, which he had never thought of.


    Zhou Zhong was also a school bully when he went to school. He was not really a bumpkin who didn''t know anything. He remembered that when he read a financial magazine, he wrote that the rich with tens of billions of dollars in value did not make much money every day, but how much money they had to pay back.


    Maybe they have to invest 5 million yuan in a project, borrow 5 million yuan from the bank, and then the profit of the project is 20 million yuan, and they have to repay 15 million yuan to the bank. At the end of a busy life, I can only earn five million.


    What''s more, there are risks. What if you lose? The money won''t be paid back at all.


    So Zhou Zhong still has a certain resistance to the loan. He doesn''t have a way to get money.


    Gao Meiyuan nodded and continued to explain to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, real estate companies all over the world rely on loans to maintain their operations. To say" white spots "is to dismantle the east wall to pay Paul. Therefore, there is a hidden rule in the real estate industry and the construction industry, that is, the construction should be carried out before the payment is settled, because only when the building is sold and the payment is received can the money be settled. "


    "Real estate company loans are also very common, after all, the real estate project profits are very considerable, the bank side will be more willing to give loans."


    Zhou Zhong then shook his head with a smile and said to Gao Meiyuan, "Manager Gao, you are very considerate, but I don''t need a loan. I will deal with the money problem."


    What else does Gao Meiyuan want to say? Where can she get tens of billions of money without loans? Even Ma Yun can''t bring out so much money.


    Here Meiyuan interrupts, and Zhou Zhong''s phone rings suddenly.


    Zhou took out his mobile phone and saw that Lin Lu was calling, so he pressed the answer button.


    "In the middle of the week, Mr. Hu is making trouble again!"


    After that, Zhou Zhong heard the other party chuckle out. He was puzzled. Why did Lin Lu laugh when he came to make trouble?


    "Lin Lu, are you ok?" Zhou asked with some concern.


    Lin Lu even shook his head and said with a smile: "you don''t know in the middle of the week that Mr. Hu came to make trouble in the shop, but he started to wrestle before he started to make trouble. As soon as he entered the store, he fell down, helped him up and fell down again. Once he entered the store, he fell, but now he can hardly stand up."


    After that, Lin Lu calmed down for a while, and then said to Zhou Zhong, "although it''s not serious now, you''d better take time to come here. If something really happens, I''m afraid I can''t handle it by myself."


    A smile in the middle of the week, he knew that this guy had come to make trouble and was cleaned up by the ghost upstairs. He said with a smile, "OK, I know. I''ll be there in a moment."


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Zhong said to Gao Meiyuan standing on the side: "you see, it''s not a money giver!"


    Gao Meiyuan looks puzzled. Who has sent the money?


    Zhou Zhong got up and said to Gao Meiyuan, "I''ll meet Jiangling city first. You''ll be ready to take people there tomorrow."


    Gao Meiyuan quickly followed Zhou Zhong out and asked, "what''s wrong with Zhou? Can I help you? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can handle it. You can do the preparatory work for the auction and buy the land. We will go tomorrow when it arrives."


    "Well, you can rest assured about the affairs of Mr. Zhou." Gao Meiyuan said confidently.


    Zhou Zhong came out from the company to call his parents and told them that he was going to Jiangling for something. The second elder also knew that his son was very capable and busy now. He just told Zhou Zhong to pay attention to safety.


    Zhou Zhong took a taxi to the railway station and took the train to Jiangling city.On the way, Zhou also called Luo Hai and told him that he had made a decision here and would take people to talk about buying land tomorrow.


    Luo Hai was very excited and asked, "brother Zhou, where are you now? How can you hear the sound of a train?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "your boy''s ears are very smart. I''m at the railway station, and I''m going back to Jiangling."


    Luo Haidun said happily, "what time is brother Zhou''s train? I''ll pick you up at the railway station. Let''s have a drink in the evening."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, I still have something to do. Let''s wait for tomorrow. Tomorrow I will take people to find you, and then we will go there to participate in the land auction."


    Luo Hai thought about it and had to nod his head and say, "well, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow."


    It''s much faster to go to Jiangling by train than by car. In the middle of the week, we come to the antique street. It''s always so busy and crowded.


    Zhou came to his antique shop outside, far away to see the surrounded here, the heart suddenly bitter smile. It seems that I was right when I said that. The fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. This place used to listen to the remoteness of the place. But since he opened an antique shop, Mr. Hu has called all the people in the antique street to come to see the fun and make them come and go to help him publicize.


    Instead of going directly to the middle of the week, I watched the situation in the crowd.


    At this time, Hu was sitting outside the antique shop, constantly saying bad things about him. Next to him stood a bald middle-aged man, director Huang of the antique street management office. When he opened the shop, he went through the formalities once. In other words, he can be regarded as the local emperor in this street, and the local snake, Mr. Hu, must be flattered by him. The reason why Mr. Hu was able to make a great influence in this antique street was that he had a good relationship with him and gave him a lot of money every year. Only then did he promise to turn a blind eye to what he had done.


    Since the last time Mr. Hu took his elder martial brother to challenge Zhou Zhong, he didn''t feel well in the first two days, but on the third day, he found a problem. He was completely withered and couldn''t be hardened.


    I don''t think it''s a shame to be a young man, but it''s not a shame to be a young man.

 Chapter 85

    He felt that he must have been faced with the yellow face of his family all day. He was tired and tired of looking at his old passion. Therefore, he found several college students who were taken care of by himself outside. According to reason, the college students are young and beautiful. Looking at these beautiful bodies of youth, he should be able to revive his majesty, but what Mr. Hu never expected was that even in the face of beautiful women He didn''t react at all.


    Hu Ming thought it was not good for him to be a college student, but he thought that it was not good for him to be a man.


    Although he felt ashamed, he still went to various hospitals for examination and treatment. He used all the advanced instruments and equipment, but it didn''t seem to work at all. On the contrary, he spent a lot of money. Even if he didn''t care about money, he would not be happy all day.


    What''s more frightening is that the next day after the examination, Mr. Hu found that he began to itch. If he didn''t scratch, it was itching on his heart and liver, but it broke after a few strokes, bleeding, and his underwear were dyed red. I didn''t know that he had come to his aunt or suffered from hemorrhoids. In a word, Mr. Hu is not only physically It''s hard on the top, even worse in the heart.


    So Mr. Hu came to the hospital again.


    After the examination, the doctors were helpless. They had not received any similar cases. They did not know what to do. So they said to Mr. Hu, "you are sick. We really don''t have the rule of law. But what we know is that if you continue to scratch like this, you will be completely lazy in a few days. In order to ensure your life safety, you may have to move this thing Besides. "


    Remove? What''s the difference between that and the ancient eunuchs? Mr. Hu was flustered and didn''t know what to do. So he slowly recalled how he got the disease.


    Finally, Mr. Hu thought of one thing. He remembered that after he lost the last contest, he threatened to burn down the store. Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to have any special reaction at that time. He just told him to pay attention to his body when he was old. He didn''t feel much at that time. He thought that Zhou Zhong was angry, so he just said a few words. But now, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt.


    Since Zhou Zhong''s kid can even break his senior brother''s blindfold, it''s hard to guarantee that he can''t do any magic tricks. He must have done something for his body. Otherwise, he won the competition. How could he let himself go so easily? What''s more, he didn''t even take away the victory goods that belonged to him in the end, which was worth hundreds of millions of things.


    So master Hu decided that the reason why he became like this must be Zhou Zhong''s ghost, so he came to make trouble and asked Zhou Zhong for an explanation.


    However, it''s strange to say that he was still very free when he went in and out of the antique shop in Zhouzhong. How come it doesn''t matter now that he broke his butt into eight pieces and fell down as soon as he went in. It''s also a cult.


    As a result, Mr. Hu did not dare to take any drastic actions any more. He was afraid that he would fall to death in front of Zhouzhong gate even if he didn''t get itched by the things in his pants. But he was the one who lost face. Don''t say, just when he fell down, he clearly heard several people outside and laughed loudly. He should put it in his usual mouth I can''t bear the evil spirit for a moment.


    But now it''s not the same. Mr. Hu was so scared that he asked the director of the Management Office of the antique street to find out at the door that Zhou Zhong wanted to talk about!


    "His grandmother''s week, you shrink head turtle, have the ability to come out, don''t let me in is nothing, when I see you, I have to deal with you well!" Mr. Hu''s face was full of anger.


    The onlookers were talking and pointing at Zhou Zhong''s antique shop.


    Director Huang said to Lin Lu in a domineering manner: "little girl, you have a big problem in this shop! Suspected of serious fraud, not only to close the shop, but also a fine of 100000 yuan! "


    Lin Lu is crying. No one around her dares to say a few words for her. Although we all know that master Hu and director collude to bully others, we still have to eat in this antique street in the future, and no one dares to disobey the director, unless he doesn''t want to be in the antique circle of Jiangling city in the future.


    So Lu Lin shook his head in sympathy.


    "How can I hear someone say they want to clean me up?"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded from the crowd. Everyone looked back and saw Zhou Zhong come out of the crowd.


    Zhou Zhong came in time. When Lin Lu saw Zhou Zhong coming, she found the backbone. Finally, she didn''t have to stand by herself here. Lin Lu was very happy to see Zhou Zhong, but the director didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong, and glanced at him contemptuously.


    Seeing Zhou Zhonghen gnashing his teeth, Mr. Hu said, "what did I say? I''m going to talk to you alone today."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "since Mr. Hu has come to see me specially, what does it look like for you to sit at the door of the shop? Why don''t we go in and talk?"Mr. Hu shook his head in fear. He was afraid of the threshold in the middle of the week. He was very evil. So he said, "no, no, let''s talk about it here. Let''s hear it clearly."


    Zhou Zhong knew that Hu must have just wrestled and fell afraid, so he said, "don''t worry, now that I''m here, you won''t fall again."


    Mr. Hu followed in suspiciously. He tried to take a few steps on the threshold of the antique shop. It seemed that the resistance just now was no longer there. He stretched his legs and feet smoothly. He took a few more steps. Sure enough, he didn''t fall. Mr. Hu was relieved that he was really afraid of falling.


    As soon as he sat down, Mr. Hu asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you have to tell Laozi honestly today. Did you do something to my body?"


    Zhou Zhong of course won''t admit: "how is your body? How can I know? I''m afraid that you''ve done something furtive outside and damaged your body. You have to buckle the pot on my head. I don''t carry this pot in the middle of the week."


    "You Mr. Hu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. But before he could finish, Zhou interrupted him. He asked him, "well, I''d like to ask Mr. Hu, what do you mean by bringing people to make trouble today? I hope you can give me a good explanation. "


    Mr. Hu was very angry. He didn''t come here to bring down Zhou Zhong in the name of competition as he did last time. This time, he just wanted to tear Zhou Zhong''s face and give him some color to see, so that he would not be so arrogant as he is now.


    So Mr. Hu turned to look like a human in front of outsiders, and his face was a bit ferocious. He said to Zhou Zhong angrily, "Zhou Zhong, tell you the truth, I already knew that you did what is wrong with me. Don''t pretend to me here, and we don''t have to play any riddles and go around."


    Zhou did not speak, Mr. Hu continued: "I tell you, if you don''t remove my hands and feet from my body, I will make you unable to open this shop!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mr. Hu immediately fell down again. This time, he fell more heavily than before. He cried out in pain.

 Chapter 86

    "Presumptuous, in front of so many people, you dare to use your magic. Don''t think I don''t know it''s your fault!"


    The relationship between Mr. Huang and Mr. Hu in that office was not ordinary. Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s attitude towards him was so tough that he didn''t mean to look down on him, he thought to himself. In the antique street in Jiangling City, who didn''t know that the backstage of Mr. Hu was himself? It seems that Zhou Zhong is going to fight with them today, He had to teach him a lesson in the middle of next week to make him remember better.


    Even though he was not invited to enter the house by Zhou Zhong, director Huang decided to come in and was preparing to help Mr. Hu denounce Zhou Zhong. However, he didn''t expect to say the words. Suddenly, he felt that his feet slipped and suddenly lost his balance. There was no thing to hold on either side. With a "puff" sound, the director suddenly fell down at the door of the antique shop in Zhouzhong.


    We followed the direction of the voice, a middle-aged man who was about to lose his top was lying on the ground, saying a terrible sentence, like a flipped king eight, his mouth was still humming and whining, just like a slaughtered pig in the final struggle, looking like this, I''m afraid it''s painful to fall.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "ouch, this is not the director of MAO film. Oh, no, it''s the Yellow director of MAO film. How could you fall down?"


    Several members of the shop could not help laughing secretly. Director Huang was embarrassed when he heard the harsh laughter and Zhou Zhong''s sarcasm. He was so big that he could even wrestle and make such an ugly fall in front of so many people. His face turned red with anger. He decided that Zhou Zhong must have played a trick on him like Hu Ye He, so he vowed to give the color of the week to see.


    "In the middle of the week, you wait for me. You can''t open this shop any more!" Director Huang raised his hand and pointed to Zhou Zhong''s nose and scolded fiercely.


    It seems that the director is really hurt. Even raising his hand is so troublesome. Mr. Hu also wants to help him. After all, the director of the office is a big man in the antique street. It can''t be said that he just lies at the door of other people''s shops. However, Mr. Hu''s injury is not good.


    Compared with the current director''s, Mr. Hu''s fall just now is more than that of the current director. Mr. Hu''s shop in Zhouzhong can be said to be difficult to move. A few small moves are like dancing on the tip of a knife, and his butt is burning and painful. Let alone go to the door to help the director. He himself is also a clay Bodhisattva and can''t protect himself.


    So Mr. Hu supported his waist with one hand and looked at director Huang with a bitter look on his face. The expression of helplessness was conveyed in his eyes. Director Huang''s face was even worse.


    Zhou Zhongli also got angry. Before Mr. Hu came to make trouble, he tolerated it. After all, we all know that Mr. Hu was not a good thing. If he didn''t make trouble all day, he would have a ghost.


    But he''s so angry now that the director of the office doesn''t know right from wrong. As a manager of the antique street in Jiangling City, although not as powerful and powerful as any senior official of the municipal government, the neighborhood is also influential. It is reasonable to enforce the law impartially and establish a positive image for everyone.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that one of his directors should be so indiscriminate and wear the same trousers with the infamous Hu Ye. This is not to make it clear that their management department is very black. He can''t swallow this tone in Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou was still calm. He had never seen such a thing before, so he nodded and told the office director firmly and forcefully, "OK, I''m waiting for you now. I''ll see how you can''t open my shop."


    "Hum!"


    The director of the management office was stunned by Zhou Zhong''s anger. After squeezing a word out of his teeth, he decided to leave the antique shop.


    However, he is still afraid to stand up. The scene of Mr. Hu''s wrestling just now is still fresh in his mind. He remembers that Mr. Hu fell down as soon as he stood up hastily. The total time for his legs to stand upright is no more than three seconds. Now he is in the same situation as Mr. Hu. He is afraid that he will fall like Mr. Hu. What he will lose at that time is not only his face Even the body can be compensated.


    Looking back on the tragic situation of Mr. Hu just now, I''m afraid even the chrysanthemum has been broken. He doesn''t want to go to the toilet in the future, so to be on the safe side, the director of the management office chose a very strange way to go out of the door of the antique shop in the middle of the week.


    He didn''t stand up. He turned over and reluctantly sat up. Then he sat on the ground with both hands on the ground and moved back inch by inch, just like wiping the floor. His legs kept staring at him. The scene was very funny and he finally rubbed out. The director did not care what kind of eyes the people around him looked at him and made sure that he was safe and would not fall again Immediately got up and called.


    "Hello, director PI, send someone to the antique street immediately. There is a shop named Zhou Zhong. Seal him up for me and take the owner away."


    The director made a phone call to the director of the Antique Street police station. Because he was the director of the management office, he was naturally a good friend with the police station directors of this generation. When he made a phone call, he didn''t say why. He asked the director to arrest people. The director knew that someone had offended him"Yes, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, director Huang is more confident. Now even the people from the police station are coming to help him. He wants to see what he can do this week.


    The director stood at the door of Zhou Zhong''s shop, pointed to his mobile phone and said, "Zhou Zhong, you really have something to do this time, do you know? I''ve already called for someone. You''re dead! "


    Although the director looks very fierce outside, Zhou Zhong seems very calm inside. His face is very gloomy. He wants to see what tricks these people can play. He has experienced many things in the past month or two. Even he feels a little dramatic. What else has he not seen ?


    "I''m so scared."


    Zhou Zhong spits out these words coldly in the inside, looks at the director with disdain, simply picks up a chair and sits in front of the director, cocks his legs and looks outside, waiting for the director to say the person to come.


    Sure enough, not long after, a group of police rushed over, the crowd immediately burst into a pot.


    "Well, the director has really called the police here. It''s very powerful."


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play to watch."


    Everyone talked about it in succession. They all felt that it was not good to offend the director of the management office. As a result, the director has enlarged his efforts. It seems that this matter is not easy to solve today.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!"


    The police are very arrogant. They are just like devils coming into the village one by one. They also push away the onlookers on both sides as they walk. Although everyone looks unhappy, who let them be the police? Now they are enforcing the law again. If they say that they are obstructing public affairs or other unnecessary charges, they are still unable to bear the burden, so they still swallow their breath, Quietly made way for the police.


    Several policemen in front of them are even more arrogant. They are arrogant one by one. Their faces are almost up to the sky. When they see a child standing in the middle of the road, they don''t mean to slow down at all.


    "Whose children should be taken away quickly. Don''t get in our way here."


    Then he kicked the child''s butt with his foot, and the child immediately cried. The parents quickly picked up the child and left. Although they knew that the police were wrong, they did not dare to resist.

 Chapter 87

    "Who''s the boss here? Come out! I don''t think you want to live if you make trouble in Laozi''s territory! "


    After a while, director PI came to the door of Zhouzhong antique shop and saw the confident director of the management office at the door. After they winked at each other, director PI yelled directly at Zhouzhong''s room. It seemed that he was going to deal with Zhouzhong immediately. When Mr Hu saw this, he and the director of the management office also sneered at each other, ready to see Zhouzhong cleaned up Drama.


    "Di Di Di..."


    At this time, a burst of car horn sound distracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked closely, several cars lined up in a row and slowly drove in. The situation was slight in Jiangling City, so everyone was surprised to get out of the way.


    "Well, how can a car come in now?"


    "Yes, isn''t this street a pedestrian street? Isn''t it controlled by the traffic police when cars come in during the day?"


    Everyone is a little confused for a while. Everyone knows that this antique street is a closed pedestrian street. Only when the market is not open in the morning and evening can the trucks of merchants enter. During the normal period, only the carts of merchants are allowed to enter. Other vehicles are not allowed to drive in. Even the police cars of the police station are not allowed to drive. All the policemen who have just come are walking all the way Did you come here.


    Now, not only are there cars that can drive in directly, but even a row of seven or eight cars come in, and they are all business cars like Audi and accord. What is the origin of the people in this car?


    All the people present turned their eyes to the slowly moving cars. Of course, director Huang of the management office also saw these cars. His face suddenly sank and he thought, "how can these cars come in? And when I was going to clean up the middle of the week, there should be no connection between the two. Today, this is something unusual."


    Although director Huang had some doubts and worries in mind, on the surface, he still showed a calm appearance, as if he didn''t care who the people in the car were. Even if the emperor was sitting in the car at this time, he had to clean up Zhou Zhong. He thought, at least in momentum, he could not lose.


    In a lot of discussion, the people in the car came out, first a group of bodyguards with sunglasses, followed by a suit of leather shoes, small shoes are polished, almost blind other people''s young people, look like they are in their twenties, and the visitor is Luo Hai.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    As soon as Luo Haigang got out of the car, he didn''t care to exchange greetings with the people around him. Seeing Zhou Zhong, he quickened his pace and ran over. Seeing Zhou Zhong, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the middle of the week, I was at a loss. Why did Luohai come here? So he asked, "why did you come here? Didn''t I just let you not come here?"


    Luo Hai suddenly mysterious smile, he did not answer the question of Zhou Zhong, but gently patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder, turned his head to just the direction of getting off the car.


    At this time, the cars are still in their original positions, and the people around them are still pointing at them. So Zhou Zhong saw it with Luo Hai, but it almost didn''t scare him.


    Luo Hai was followed by Deputy Secretary Luo. In addition, the old commander and a large group of people came down from the car behind him. They all looked very decent. They were dressed in suits like Luohai, and some wore big back hair. They didn''t look like ordinary people.


    "Zhou Zhong, long time no see!"


    As soon as deputy secretary Luo got out of the car, he saw Zhou Zhong, who was standing beside Luo Hai with a confused face, so he said hello to him with a smile and walked towards Zhou Zhong.


    How could Zhou Zhong let the Secretary come to say hello to him in person, so he went up in a hurry.


    "Secretary Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you feeling recently?"


    "Thanks to you, it''s much better. I can still come to see you."


    Deputy Secretary Luo joked with Zhou Zhong and said, "I didn''t expect Deputy Secretary Luo to come. I didn''t have any preparation. I''m really sorry..."


    Deputy Secretary Luo didn''t mean to complain about Zhou Zhong either. He said with a smile, "we are all old acquaintances. Why are you so polite, but you are hiding deep enough in Zhou Zhong!"


    Zhou didn''t know what Deputy Secretary Luo meant by this, so he looked at the secretary with doubts on his face.


    "You boy, you don''t want to tell us when you open an antique shop. It''s not that Luo Hai said you opened an antique shop when he went back home. Our group of old antiques also like to see antiques. You see, Mr. Guo is also there. It turns out that the antique shop was opened by Mr. Guo and you. We will come along soon."


    It was only in the middle of the week that they came here today to visit their own antique shop. They said in a hurry: "it''s a small antique shop. There''s nothing special about it. I''d like to trouble you."


    The two exchanged greetings. At this time, the old commander came over and nodded to Zhou Zhongdian with a shrewd smile in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong also smiles at the old commander, but he responds immediately. Deputy Secretary Luo claims that he came to his antique shop only after he knew that the old commander and he had jointly opened a shop. He also brought some "old friends" who were playing with him. It''s obvious that he came here just for the sake of the old commander''s face. Otherwise, there are so many antique shops in Jiangling City, which are bigger than him There are a lot of them. Why should such a big official have to come to his shop to have a look.It seems that this is the old commander. This is to bring himself a pile of earth God of wealth, so Zhou Zhong gratefully looked at the old commander. The old commander was still so calm and calm.


    "By the way, in the middle of the week, I''d like to introduce some of my friends. Their enthusiasm for antiques is no lower than mine. If you know them, we can all follow suit when we have good antiques."


    After the conversation with Zhou Zhong, deputy secretary Luo remembered to introduce his friends. After all, Zhou Zhong didn''t know them. Zhou nodded and a group of people came together.


    "This is director Wang of the Bureau of industry and Commerce of Jiangling city."


    "Good morning, director Wang."


    Zhou Zhong quickly reached out his hand to shake hands with the director. The director also held Zhou Zhong''s hand in a friendly way and said, "Zhou Zhong, I''ve heard this old Luo praise you for a long time. You are smart, handsome and able to do business. It seems that you still know medical skills. Young people are amazing."


    "You flatter me


    Zhou Zhong said modestly, and then deputy secretary Luo introduced him to the next friend who came to visit.


    "This is Ning, director of the Municipal Education Bureau."


    Zhou Zhong was busy saying hello to director Ning again.


    "This is director Ding of the provincial transportation department."


    "Deputy Secretary of the provincial Price Bureau."


    ¡­¡­


    After the introduction and greeting, Zhou Zhongcai found that the large group of people behind the deputy secretary were all officials, some retired and some in office, most of them were directors of departments and directors.


    Although these people were all high officials and high salaries, they all admired Zhou Zhong''s attainments in antiques and business mind. Besides, Zhou Zhong was still so young and had great prospects for development, they all said hello to Zhou Zhong one by one.


    This large group of people are introduced, and the people around are completely stupid. Who are these people! There are so many high-ranking officials from the city and the province, and each one is bigger than the other.


    There is also the old man in front, who is deputy secretary Luo of the province. He used to be the mayor of Jiangling city and can often be seen in the TV news.


    They did not expect that this small antique shop has so much energy that it can startle the deputy secretaries of the provincial Party committee.

 Chapter 88

    "Tut, tut, tut, it''s really bad for my brother. Before, I was still sweating for this boy. I thought it was over for him to offend Mr. Hu this time. After all, Mr. Hu has great ability in this area and has a lot to do with director Huang of the management office. But now, compared with that, director Huang of the management office is a fart! "


    "You''re right. It''s the first time I''ve seen a provincial leader since I grew up."


    Everyone talked with great interest, just like watching a good play. Watching how Zhou Zhong talked with these leading groups was also a big eye opener.


    However, although the onlookers were very excited to see the leaders, Mr. Hu and director Huang Huang of the management office stood aside, but they were so scared that they didn''t dare to give a fart. Their attitude towards the leadership was in sharp contrast to that of Zhou Zhong.


    It is estimated that both of them are scared to pee now, especially the deputy secretary. He did not expect that there are so many leaders in front of him now. What''s more, Ma''s Zhou Zhong even knows these leaders!


    He just secretly glanced at the leaders present, not to mention the Deputy Secretary Luo who talked and laughed with Zhou Zhong, who were provincial cadres. It was the people behind him who could run over them if they came out. They were all high-ranking officials at the municipal and provincial levels, not those of a sub district office!


    Now they can''t understand why they just come to clean up a small antique shop, and how they can let the sky out!


    Although Deputy Secretary Luo and his colleagues exchanged greetings with Zhou Zhong, they also noticed that the situation around them was not right. They thought that they had brought some leaders to see the antique shop in Zhouzhong. How could they surround so many people and not come to see them.


    After thinking about it, they came in the name of a person. Ordinary people should not know about it. But if you look around, how can there be a PI Institute? This is very unreasonable.


    "Come on, come here. I have something to ask you."


    Deputy Secretary Luo pointed to director PI, who was called by director Huang of the management office.


    Director Pi is a little afraid. Although he doesn''t know the person in front of him, he knows what kind of official he is when he looks at the show. Let alone dressing up, even the cars that come by can instantly destroy their antique street.


    So director PI carefully pointed to his nose and asked, "I?"


    "Yes, it''s you. Come here for a moment."


    Director PI slowly moved forward, as if every step was a step closer to the fire pit.


    Before director PI came to Deputy Secretary Luo, the old commander standing on one side saw Mr. Hu. He couldn''t get used to him for a long time. He was still making trouble in Zhouzhong store a few days ago. How come he''s here again now.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The old commander yelled at Mr. Hu: "how can it be you again?"


    "I..."


    Mr. Hu knew his fault and wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t know where to start. He was so anxious that he couldn''t speak.


    "I''ve had a lot of trouble with you in the shop last time, but I don''t remember that you''ve been making trouble with me for weeks."


    Obviously, the old commander was furious. Deputy Secretary Luo quickly advised him: "ah, Lao Guo, don''t be so angry. I''ll ask about the situation first."


    So Deputy Secretary Luo turned his head and asked director Pi of the police station who had just moved over and was standing shivering in front of him: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Listen to my explanation. He doesn''t blame me for this. I also have a hard time. It''s a long story I I don''t know how to say... "


    Seeing his face of fear and embarrassment, deputy secretary Luo probably understood what it was. It was nothing more than the fact that some officials didn''t make decisions for the common people and bullied the common people. He also saw many such things, but unexpectedly, these people were so bold that they could bully Zhou Zhong.


    Before Deputy Secretary Luo said anything, the leaders behind him could not control their emotions.


    In particular, the senior official of the provincial political and legal commission usually displays a peaceful and peaceful prosperous situation in front of the deputy secretary with painstaking efforts. He often reports to Deputy Secretary Luo that the style of cadres in Jiangling city is very decent. Now, in front of deputy secretary Luo, there are such big problems in the public security system under the jurisdiction of his political and legal commission. This is not his own fight Your own face.


    So he angrily called out to the director: "you can say, what are you doing here?"


    Director PI looked, really scared urine, as the director of the police station, he naturally know who this is, deputy secretary of the provincial political and legal committee! Don''t mention that he is a small director. Even the director of the provincial public security department should be polite to see the big man of the political and legal committee who is under the control of the public security organs and the law! He thought that he was about to be interrogated. It seemed that he could not escape with his eyes.


    "This..."


    Director PI still hesitated and couldn''t say anything. He came here after receiving the call from director Huang of the management office. Director Huang didn''t tell him what happened. He knew he was in the wrong because there was nothing wrong with the antique shop in Zhouzhong. He came to help director Huang out of his anger.Seeing that he couldn''t spit out a word for a long time, the Deputy Secretary of the provincial political and legal committee was even more angry: "OK, you don''t have to say it. I also know that the shop in Zhouzhong didn''t commit any crime, but you came here to bully others. This is a violation of discipline, do you know?"


    "Know, know..."


    The director of the Institute of skin was so scared that he nodded and rubbed his hand with a force. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "Do you know what to do with discipline violations?"


    "I know..."


    Director Pi is flustered now. As a small leader of a police station, he certainly knows how to deal with it. Usually, his police officers commit crimes, and he handles it better than anyone else. Unexpectedly, now it''s his turn. The director just feels that there is some darkness in front of his eyes, and everything seems to have no glory.


    "Well, you don''t have to be the director. Go back to the farm and sell vegetables."


    As soon as the director heard this, his anxious tears almost fell out. He just came to help him. He never thought that he would compensate his position. If he was given another chance, he would never collude with director Huang. Thinking of this, the director looked at director Huang helplessly and wanted him to say some good words for himself.


    But director Huang, who dares to help director PI, is not against these big leaders, that is against money, so he turned his head to one side and pretended not to see the director''s eyes.


    Director PI can only look at Mr. Hu more helplessly, and he sympathizes with him. However, Mr. Hu was scolded by the old commander just now, and now he dare not say anything more. He can only quietly make a few comparisons with him, meaning to let him go quickly. Director PI realized that he was really finished this time.


    His eyes were blank, and he was swayed in front of a good official. It was like a dream. To be exact, it was a nightmare. Director PI finally left in despair.

 Chapter 89

    Seeing that director PI had left, Zhou Zhong found that after such a disturbance, everyone''s mood didn''t seem to be so happy when they came. He quickly changed the topic and said to Deputy Secretary Luo and old Commander: "don''t stand outside, Mr. Luo, Mr. Guo, and your predecessors. Please come inside and have a look. Don''t you come to see antiques? Don''t be affected by my trifles. "


    "Yes, yes, I came here today to see antiques. Let''s go in and have a look." Commander Guo directly took the lead in arranging for everyone to enter the store.


    The crowd then showed the smile before, one after another into the antique shop in the middle of the week.


    Seeing with one''s own eyes that so many big leaders have entered the antique shop in Zhouzhong, and all of them are as polite as Zhouzhong, the crowd around them are in a trance for a moment, everyone talks about it, and the antique street is shaking.


    "How can I see Zhou Zhong''s humble appearance at ordinary times and know so many leaders? Is he too ambitious now?"


    "Isn''t it? Even the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee is here. It''s really frightening to call him a brother."


    Of course, Deputy Secretary Zhou Zhonghe and Luo have not yet become brothers and sisters. However, in the eyes of outsiders, it is incredible that Zhou Zhong could contact so many senior officials. How could they expect Zhou Zhong to have such great skills.


    "Don''t make trouble with Zhou Zhong in the future. This boy is very fierce."


    One person in the crowd concluded that everyone nodded. It seems that Zhou Zhong must be a key role in order to have a stable life in this antique street.


    After a tour of the shop, deputy secretary Luo found that Zhou Zhong really had the vision. The antiques on display were all excellent, many of which were rare treasures they had never seen before. They were amazed while appreciating them.


    Deputy Secretary Luo suddenly remembered what Luo Hai had said to him before, so he asked Zhou Zhong, "I heard Xiao Hai say that he recently opened a real estate company and wanted to buy land in Jiangling, right?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded: "yes, I have a good view of that piece of land in the northwest suburb, which is not far from the urban area. If the transportation is convenient, there will be a lot of space for future development."


    Deputy Secretary Luo nodded in secret. Naturally, he knew the situation there. To develop things there, he made a decision by himself. In front of so many people, he couldn''t directly disclose the news to Zhou Zhong, which seemed to be too partial to him. However, deputy secretary Luo appreciated Zhou Zhong''s strategy and encouraged Zhou Zhong to say, "you have a good development, but that piece will be poor in the future." No


    Although the Secretary didn''t say it clearly, he undoubtedly gave Zhou Zhong a reassurance. What the Secretary said personally, can there be any fake? It seems that he has chosen the right land.


    After seeing all the leaders away, Lin Lu came to Zhou Zhong and said, "in the middle of the week, Mr. Hu is waiting behind the store. He says he wants to see you."


    In the center of Zhou, a sneer told him what he was thinking. He nodded to Lin Lu with a smile: "OK, I know. I''ll meet him."


    Zhou Zhong came to the back with a feigned anger. He met Mr. Hu and was about to question why he was making trouble again today. He did suddenly kneel down in front of Zhou Zhong and burst into tears.


    This made Zhou Zhong a big surprise. It''s a new thing that Hu ye, who usually looks fearless, even bows his head.


    "Zhou Zhong, Zhou Da Shao, Mr. Zhou! I don''t dare to fight with you any more. Today, I found out that we are not of the same level at all. It was all my fault before. I have to compensate you. "


    Then he was ready to kowtow to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, I remember my mother told him that there was gold under the man''s knee. Now that Mr. Hu looked like he was in a desperate situation, he still looked at him coldly, thinking that he had brought all this on his own.


    Seeing that there was no response in the middle of the week, Hu cried even more. He cried and said, "please cure me."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and knew that the reason why Mr. Hu stayed to look for him was for this matter.


    Mr. Hu kowtows to Mr. Zhou Zhong and makes amends. However, Mr. Zhou Zhong can''t sympathize with the man in front of him. When he comes to make trouble in his shop, he is domineering. Then look at the current situation. Somehow, Mr. Zhou Zhong looks down on Mr. Hu.


    He didn''t betray the truth about him and said to him, "Mr. Hu, I can tell you clearly that I can cure your disease, but I don''t want to cure it."


    Now it''s Mr. Hu''s turn. He stopped his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and said, "why?"


    "Why? Is this the end of our grudge? Shall I treat you at will? "


    Hu Ye is also an understanding person. He can hear that Zhou Zhong''s tone is full of resentment, and he knows that Zhou Zhong was talking about the last contest.


    Speaking of the game, Mr. Hu sighed.


    "Well, I''m the one to blame. If I had known you were so good, I shouldn''t have let those two trash mess with you, and I shouldn''t have gotten married with you. Now there''s not so much to do."


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. When Hu said "two wastes", Zhou Zhong was stunned.He finally knew who sent the two guys who followed him. I dare to say that all these things were caused by Mr. Hu. No wonder he is so humble now. It turns out that he has done too many things out of his own conscience.


    Zhou Zhongqi doesn''t come from anywhere. If you don''t say anything about it, I''m afraid he''ll be in the dark all his life. At the beginning, he almost wronged the old man who bought his hairpin. This week, he will have to blackmail him.


    Zhou Zhongqing cleared his throat and pretended to be serious and said, "you should pay off all the gambling that you owe yourself last time, and then pay the treatment fee of 50 million yuan."


    Zhou Zhong''s tone was firm and there was no room for negotiation.


    Hu Ye is bitter and astringent. He also has his own difficulties. He wrinkled his face and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you might as well kill me directly. How can I have so much money? I can pay off the bet I owed last time, but I really can''t get out the 50 million medical expenses."


    Zhou Zhong immediately sneered and shook his head: "can''t you bring out 50 million? Who can believe that you have made enough money in the antique street for so many years? "


    Mr. Hu was crying to death. He said with a wry smile, "Zhou Dashao, I really don''t have so much money. As you know, all our money in the field of antiques is spent on antiques. How much cash can we have? To tell you the truth, I have to break the pot and sell iron if I want to pay back your 50 million bet. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t feel for him. This guy is really hateful. If he hadn''t had his own ability, he would have been killed by this product. For so many years, he committed crimes in antique street. He did not know how many people he had harmed, so he directly shook his head and said, "that''s no good. I won''t do it without 50 million medical expenses."


    "This..." Mr. Hu was really in a hurry. To be honest, he would never dare to do the right thing with Zhou Zhong any more. He just wanted to get rid of this problem and stop doing his own antique business. He thought well, how to rely on his business for these years, the rest of his life can also enjoy a good happiness.

 Chapter 90

    One bite teeth, Hu ye said: "otherwise, how good is this? I really can''t get the money out. You can go to my warehouse and pick out antiques of the same value. I think there are some good treasures that can enter your eyes. "


    Looking at the pitiful look on Mr. Hu''s face, Zhou Zhong thought it would be a good way, so he nodded and agreed.


    As soon as Hu ye saw Zhou Zhong''s promise, he felt that his illness was saved, and he quickly took Zhou Zhong to the outside.


    "Early rather than late, let''s go to my shop now."


    In the middle of the week, he followed Mr. Hu to the store to select antiques. The shop was so big that the shop in Zhouzhong could hardly be compared with this one. Moreover, the decoration was very exquisite. After a long walk, they came to the huge warehouse in the back, where there were rows of shelves with all kinds of antiques on them.


    There are a lot of good things in the middle of the week. The highest value is more than seven million!


    "How are you satisfied with my shop?" he asked Zhou Zhong flatteringly


    In the middle of the week, he looked at Mr. Hu in a bad mood. Before he went in, he worried about him. If he went in, he could not be forced to buy and sell by force. But to be honest, Mr. Hu has been bullying the antique street these years, and it seems that he has made a lot of money.


    He and Mr. Hu went into the warehouse and looked at the antiques casually. At this time, a small iron pimple in the corner attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    The treasure finder responded immediately.


    Time: Ming Dynasty.


    Name: none.


    But on the last side, it was written that the interior was hollowed out.


    "Hollowed out?"


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled. What was the meaning of hollowing out inside? Was it empty? So there''s something in it?


    The treasure finder doesn''t mark any nonsense. Since the treasure finder indicates that the inside of this thing is hollowed out, there may be some ways in it. He did not immediately lower his head to pick up the iron pimple for research. Instead, he pretended to be calm and walked around without changing his face. As if he had just seen nothing, he continued to look around the warehouse with Mr. Hu.


    If you take away the treasures, I will give you a few of them


    It''s no use for Mr. Hu to feel distressed. He has been collecting all the things in the warehouse for several years, and he really can''t bear to sell some of them. But now who owes him Zhouzhong? Even if Zhouzhong wants the moon in the sky, he has to try his best to pick them.


    "No heartache, no heartache, whatever you like, just go and take it."


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded with satisfaction, then pretended to see it carelessly. He pointed to the iron pimple and asked Mr. Hu: "what is this? What''s the use of it here?"


    Looking in the direction that Zhou Zhong pointed out, Hu ye saw the iron knot. It was so inconspicuous that it looked inferior in front of these dazzling antiques.


    Hu Ye looked at it and said listlessly, "I don''t know. Ming Dynasty toys are not worth money. They are like iron bumps. Yes, no one buys them at all."


    He was a little curious. How could Zhou Zhong be interested in this? You know, people in the antique industry would never notice this kind of thing that needs luster, lustre and age. Besides, it looks so ugly. Mr. Hu always thinks that his recent misfortune may be related to this thing.


    "I''m going to give someone away. It''s bad luck to see it in such a dark place."


    Hu said angrily, looking at the iron pimple as if he saw the class enemy.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong asked in a hurry, "since master Hu is going to give it up, why don''t you give it to me together?"


    As soon as Mr. Hu heard this, he could not say a word, but nodded and agreed: "worthless things, even if they dirty your hands, but it''s rare that you like them. I''ll give them to you."


    Zhou Zhong was very happy. He picked up the iron pimple and patted the dust on it. He didn''t look at it carefully, but he was very happy.


    "Before you lose 50 million to me, how about that Zhou Zhong asked Mr. Hu again.


    Hu said: "I can''t help you. I''ll take those three antiques and send them back with you. As for the 50 million I''ll give you two thousand first, and give me some time for the remaining three thousand. I''ll make sure that I can give it to you. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head, but he didn''t dare to play tricks with himself now.


    "All right, come back with me and I''ll cure you." Zhou Zhong said with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. I''ll go back with you." Mr. Hu is also very happy. Anyway, his illness has finally been saved.


    They went back to Zhou Zhong''s antique shop together. When Lin Lu and the staff saw that Zhou Zhong had brought so many treasures back, they took them carefully.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to two of the treasures and said to Lin Lu, "one of them is worth 30 million yuan, the other is about 7 million yuan. They are all good things. If you keep them well, you can think of them as treasures of Zhendian."When Lin Lu heard the value of these two curios, she immediately brightened up. She quickly told the security guard to put the two treasures in the most prominent position in the shop, and then covered them with a glass cover. She also told the security guard to take a good look at them and never let anything happen.


    Then Zhou Zhong took the iron pimple and took Mr. Hu to the office on the second floor.


    Mr. Hu was really afraid of falling. As soon as he entered the shop, his legs trembled, as if he had fallen out of his psychological shadow. Zhou Zhong laughed and ignored him. He quickly pressed two acupoints on his abdomen.


    In fact, Mr. Hu was already well, but Zhou Zhong still took out a small pill and handed it to Mr. Hu, saying, "if you eat it, you will get better temporarily, but the time limit is one month. After one month, you still have to come to me to eat it. You will get better after three times. Do you know?"


    Mr. Hu believed it and nodded repeatedly: "I know, I know."


    Zhou Zhongli sneered. With this small pill, he did not dare to do anything on the remaining 30 million.


    He sent Mr. Hu away, closed the door of the office in the middle of the week, put the iron pimple on the table, and watched carefully.


    It''s not wrong to call it tiegeda. It''s just like tiegeda. It''s dark all over, and it looks like it''s covered with rust. If you throw it in the dustbin, the person who is going to collect the waste will take it and sell it as scrap iron.


    "What is in such a thing?" Zhou Zhong''s curiosity was completely seduced. We have to find a way to open this thing.


    I knocked it with my hand. It made a sound similar to metal, but it didn''t feel like iron.


    "By the way, I have a cutter here. The cutter can even cut stones. It should not be a problem to cut this thing. Try it!"


    Think of this week immediately moved the cutting machine out, ready to this iron pimple to a big anatomy!

 Chapter 91

    Shila ~


    the stone disintegrator turned wildly, and a string of sparks splashed everywhere. Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the mysterious iron pimple.


    But all these ten seconds, dry see Mars everywhere, and that iron pimple Leng is no trace of being cut.


    Zhou quickly stop, if the original stone wool material, this knife down on the mouth, which used more than ten seconds? If it goes on like this, it''s easy to get into trouble if the temperature is too high.


    I rubbed the surface of the iron pimple with my hand, and I had a close look at it in the middle of the week. My goodness, there is nothing wrong with this iron pimple, and there is not even a mark left.


    "Oh, it''s still interesting. What kind of material is it made of? If it was iron or steel, it would have been cut long ago. "


    This week, I''m in a dilemma. How can I open something that the cutting machine can''t cut? Zhou Zhong has now decided that there must be something good in this iron knot, which must be opened.


    So all sorts of strange ideas came to his mind: "with sulfuric acid bubble? Or with nitric acid? Son, isn''t that aqua regia? "


    The chemistry knowledge learned in high school is now in use. What strange and strange electronic balancing method has sprung up in front of Zhou Zhong. For a moment, Zhou even felt like he was back in senior three.


    But soon he came to his senses and walked back and forth in the office with the iron pimple in his hand, thinking about how he could open this strange thing, and the game was certainly not done with those chemicals.


    Suddenly he had an idea.


    "It''s better to infiltrate with genuine Qi to see if there''s something in it. If there''s something, you can see how to open it. If there''s nothing, you''ll save effort."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong smiles: "I''m a genius."


    The iron ball was held in the middle of the week and his eyes were closed. Zhenqi slowly covered the iron pimples. However, when the genuine Qi intruded into it and wanted to investigate the interior, suddenly, the iron pimple opened and fell into two pieces. One was still spinning around the table.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and pleased. He didn''t realize that he was just testing what was inside. He opened it by mistake.


    Iron pimple in the space is not big, only a very neat stack of yellow paper was sandwiched in the middle.


    "It can''t be anyone who''s making it so funny. Just put a" teaser "note in it and go in."


    Zhou Zhong thought so, reached out to take the drawing, unfolded a look, suddenly depressed, what is this thing? It''s one-half of A4 paper. The quality of the picture is very old. I don''t know what it is, but it''s a bit like a map! It''s just a part of it.


    At this time, the treasure finder verified Zhou Zhong''s idea.


    Found treasure map remnant volume 3.


    "Remnant volume 3 of treasure hunting map?"


    Some excitement in the week, treasure map! It was also divided into batches. He observed the workmanship of the remnant volume and the iron pimple which had just been divided into two parts. He found that it took a lot of thought to put the remnant of the treasure map in such a special material object. In this case, the treasure map may not be simple. Maybe there are some powerful treasures waiting for him to discover.


    "No, such a powerful thing must not fall into the hands of outsiders."


    Zhou Zhong looked around and found a more hidden place in the office. He carefully put the pieces into his room. Then he closed the iron knot and hid it. There were some things on it for cover. It looked perfect. If he didn''t say it, no one would find that there was something hidden here.


    He thought that although it was an accident to get this fragment this time, maybe he had bad luck that day, and maybe he had a chance to get some other treasure maps in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong''s mood is inexplicably excited. The hard and mysterious iron knot, the treasure map that has been broken down, what a treasure it must be?


    Zhou Zhongmei Zizi came out of the office and was stopped by Lin Lu as soon as he got down.


    "Big school flower, do you want to rob civilian men in broad daylight?" Zhou said half jokingly.


    Lin Lu curled her lips, and her expression seemed to be a little low and full of worries. She pondered and said, "Zhou Zhong, I want to ask for leave."


    "Ah? Leave? " Zhou Zhongwei was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "Lin Lu, you are not humiliating me. You are my classmate. To be a manager belongs to help me. How can you ask for leave with me? If you have anything, you can do it."


    Lin Lu looked at Zhou Zhong and didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would say this. In her heart, she felt that Zhou Zhong had changed a lot. She was totally two people when she was at school.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Lin Lu nodded and said.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated and said, "Lin Lu, if you need any help, please let me know."


    Lin Lu turned around and finally showed a smile and said, "well, I know."


    Seeing Lin Lu leave in a hurry, Zhou Zhong vaguely feels that Lin Lu must be in trouble, but how can he guess the girl''s worries.It''s better to have a meal than to have a meal. At the thought of eating, Zhou''s stomach began to growl. Thinking of not seeing Han Li for many days, I really missed her. She left the antique shop and went back to Han Li''s apartment.


    When I lived in Han Li''s apartment, Zhou Zhong just came to Jiangling city. I was not familiar with anything and had no money. But now Zhou Zhong has money and can buy a villa in Jiangling every minute, but he doesn''t want to leave the apartment with only dozens of square meters.


    Because living there, you can see Han Li every day.


    Zhou Zhong happily returns to the apartment, only to find that Han Li is not at home. He suddenly loses heart and calls Han Li to ask when she will come back. If not, they can go out for dinner together.


    "Hello, Han Li, I''m in your apartment now. Why aren''t you at home?"


    As soon as Han Li heard that it was Zhou Zhong calling, she also had a little temper in her heart. She didn''t speak for a while, and then she said in a voice of complaint: "boss Zhou, do you still know to come back?"


    Zhou Zhongyi heard that Han Li''s tone is not right today. It seems that she has not contacted Han Li for several days. Her family is not happy. She is also ashamed to say that she has lived in her hometown of the county for such a long time that she has not contacted Han Li very much.


    Zhou Zhongli was a little worried, so he quickly flattered Han Li: "that I don''t have a reason. When you come back, I''ll invite you to dinner and make amends. "


    Han Li naturally knows that Zhou Zhong is very busy. When she says this, she wants to vent her dissatisfaction with Zhou Zhong''s behavior of being alone and silent. Now she realizes her mistake and apologizes to her, so she is not so angry Yes.


    "I have something to do in Linshi. I won''t go back these two days. Please invite me to dinner when I go back."


    "Well, then take care of yourself outside." Zhou said helplessly.


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong''s mood suddenly became not beautiful. Lin Lu asked for leave and Han Li was not at home, leaving him alone. Zhou Zhong can''t cook, but he can cook instant noodles, but it''s not nutritious. Anyway, I''m a rich man now. Can''t I live on instant noodles?

 Chapter 92

    If you think about it, you might as well go down and find a small restaurant to eat. However, after walking around the block downstairs, Zhou Zhong found that Han Li''s apartment is a very high-end and prosperous area. There are no snack bars nearby. They are all high-end restaurants. Just those who stand at the door to welcome guests are not the same as ordinary small restaurants.


    Zhou Zhongxin thought that he just ate some simple meals. Although he didn''t need money now, he didn''t want to go to such a luxurious place. What''s more, when he went to have a big meal alone, how lonely could he do it? What''s more, he was used to living a hard life since childhood, and he didn''t think it was necessary to spend a lot of money on a meal.


    So Zhou didn''t think about going into those big hotels at all. Instead, he kept trying to figure out if there were any affordable places to go.


    Just walked to the roadside Yijia new restaurant, or a western restaurant, red flower baskets placed in the door is very festive, and some shop assistants at the door to send flyers, see Zhou Zhonglu passed, a clerk took a flyer ready to hand to Zhou Zhong.


    "Would you like to have a look, sir? Our new western restaurant, now there are activities for consumption. "


    Zhou didn''t take the flyer. He just glanced at the dishes on the flyer and looked at the luxurious decorations in the shop. He knew that the things in the shop must be very expensive.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head in embarrassment and said, "no more."


    He usually doesn''t eat these things. First, because it''s western food after all, the traditional Chinese people in Zhou still can''t eat it. It''s because Zhou Zhong knows that money can''t be squandered like this. A small portion of pizza costs hundreds of yuan. With this money, he can eat several bowls of solid beef noodles, and still have enough.


    The waiter saw that Zhou Zhong''s dress was really rustic, and he didn''t say much to him. He planned to send it to other people, and it happened that he could save a flyer. At this time, a pair of young men and women came to the opposite side, and the waiter would send them the leaflet when he saw it.


    "Sir and miss, come and have a look at our restaurant."


    Then he handed the flyer to him, but the man didn''t receive it. He also looked at it with disgust. The waiter''s hand was so embarrassed in the air that it was not taken back or sent out. The atmosphere was a little subtle.


    at that time, the man spoke, "you can give me a new leaflet sent to woodlouse, I don''t want it. It''s strange to have western style food like woodlouse."


    Said also with the woman next to one eye, two people are very tacit understanding smile.


    Zhou Zhong had planned to leave, but when he heard someone say that, he stopped and got angry. He wanted to see who had such a big voice and gave them a bad look in the middle of the week.


    The young man was very arrogant. Seeing that Zhou Zhong stopped and looked at himself with strange eyes, he was also angry and said to Zhou Zhong, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen any rich people."


    Zhou did not return to him, or stare at him up and down, the man dressed to be good, but also with his mouth so-called rich people do not match.


    but the young man was very arrogant. He stopped in the middle of the week and pointed directly to the middle of the week. "What''s the matter with you? You''re woodlouse, you don''t want to listen to it. Look at what kind of woodlouse you are from," he said. "It''s a bunch of stuffed buns. I think you''ve lost your price."


    In the middle of the week, he became angry. What happened to the people in the county? Were the people in the county not people? Was the status of the people in the county lower than others? He never looked down on the poor in the middle of the week. What he despised most was the rich people who thought they were spending taxpayers'' money and were complacent.


    "You have money. You are amazing. People in our county have asked you to annoy you. I tell you, people in the county are more hardworking than those parasites who eat their parents'' old money. Maybe they have more money than you."


    On hearing this, the young man''s face was even more disdainful. He didn''t expect that a bumpkin would dare to tell him what to do in front of him. He could make Zhou Zhong kneel on the ground and call his father if he gave him some money casually. However, he didn''t want to spend money on Zhou Zhong to prove his strength. He wanted to let Zhou Zhong know how rich he was, and Bumpkins were all bumpkins after all ¡£


    If you have money in the county, what do you say? Dare you come? "


    Zhou Zhongyi heard that it was a bit interesting and he had to make a bet again. The thing he was not afraid of now was even a bet, so he said to the young man, "if you want to make a bet, how can you make a bet?"


    "You don''t have to go anywhere else. In this shop, if you dare to order the most expensive dishes in the restaurant, I''ll admit that the people in your county are rich and apologize. If you don''t dare, or you can''t pay after eating, you''ll have to get out of the ground and shout three times that you''re a local bunny in the county. What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    The young man didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong promised to be so straightforward and did not hesitate. He thought that Zhou Zhong would compensate him right now. So some doubted said to Zhou Zhong: "do it. Don''t beat your face when you are fat. I don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to him. He said to the waiter directly, "come on, take me in and eat at your house."


    In fact, I haven''t eaten Western food in the middle of the week. I didn''t plan to eat it now. However, since the young man has put forward the idea, it''s better to hit the sun and have a taste at the right time. Anyway, he doesn''t lack money, so it''s a good experience. More importantly, this man''s words make him very angry!What''s wrong with the county seat? Children don''t dislike their mother''s ugliness and their children''s family''s poverty. Zhou Zhong was born and grew up in the county. That''s his home. People say he is a bumpkin. In fact, he is not very angry. He laughs it off, but he can''t allow others to say that the people in the county are all buns! Even for the sake of the reputation of the people in the county, he should teach this boy a lesson.


    The waiter took Zhou Zhong into the store, found a table for him to sit down, and went to get the menu. The young man and woman stood beside him and watched him order.


    At this time, the girl quietly asked the young man beside him: "if he really can''t afford to eat and ordered a lot of them, he won''t have to pay us, it will be a loss."


    The young man said to the girl with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t pay this kind of hillbilly. Even if he really can''t come out and ask us to pay for him, I will definitely make him disgraced. Don''t you know me? Do I look like the kind of person who will suffer losses outside?"


    The girl nodded and looked at the young man with a face of trust. Before long, the waiter brought the menu.


    "I want this, this, and this..."


    In the middle of the week, the waiter wrote it down one by one. The young man immediately took the recipe and was happy. He thought, this table will cost at least four or five thousand yuan. Can the local steamed buns from the county have enough money to settle the bill? He just waited to see the joke.

 Chapter 93

    Zhou Zhongmei was eating a table of fish and meat.


    What about Wellington steak, French baked snail, red wine stewed leg of lamb, fried goose liver, black truffle oxtail soup. Not to mention, although these things look small, but they look very good-looking, let people have a little appetite.


    It''s the first time I eat steak in the middle of the week. I don''t know how to use a knife and fork. I just prick it up and put it in my mouth. It''s a pleasure to eat.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s eating picture, the pair of men and women are even more disdainful of it, and mutter a "soil bag" with disdain.


    However, the food they ate during the week was so delicious that both men and women were hungry. They knew that they might as well order some food. They could eat it after the middle of the week. They don''t have to do it like now.


    "Waiter, pay!"


    In the middle of the week, when you are full of wine and food, call the waiter to prepare for the check-out.


    "Hello, the total is 5160 yuan. Would you like to pay in cash or by credit card?"


    "Credit card."


    As soon as the young man heard that he had to swipe his card in the middle of the week, he thought that he would really have to do a full set of plays this week. He said sarcastically to Zhou Zhong: "you are not acting like that. It''s strange that you have money in your card. Don''t cry for your father and mother after overdraft."


    Finish saying and that girl laugh together, the other guests in the shop all looked over one after another.


    Zhou didn''t pay any attention to them. He handed his bank card. In a short time, the waiter settled the account and came with the card. He paid the card and returned it to Zhou Zhong respectfully with a look of surprise.


    That young man can''t look down. Is the card really rich this week? He can''t believe it. After all, there are so many people around now. Wouldn''t it be a shame if he lost? So he pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "what if you''re married? It must be all your family. Don''t go out and be poor, right?"


    Young people deliberately buried in the week, want to long their own prestige, but the week a smile, said: "No


    Ah, when is the play to be performed this week? The young man can''t watch it any more. It seems that he can''t get anything out of his mouth in the middle of the week. He has to start from the waiter.


    "Waiter, tell me honestly how much money he still has in his card. Is there no money left?"


    The young man angrily asked the waiter, waiting for the waiter to tell him that Zhou Zhong''s card really had no money, so he could make a good dig at Zhou Zhong. He thought about how to say the sarcastic words, and looked at Zhou Zhong with pride.


    The waiter is a little embarrassed. After all, the balance of the card is personal privacy in the middle of the week. He has no right to disclose him to a third party easily. However, he can''t refuse directly because the other party is not good at coming.


    So the waiter looked at Zhou Zhong for help and wanted to know what Zhou Zhong meant.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods slightly. Since someone wants to die, what can he not bear to bury?


    The waiter may have been frightened. His voice was very small. He had a weak voice like a mosquito. He said, "this gentleman, the balance in his card is more than 700 million."


    The young man was silly.


    What about cheating? More than 700 million? Do you think the zero after the balance is added casually? Wrong number? Let''s see if we have included the odd part of the rounded corners? Do you want to stop counting? One card for seven hundred million? Seven hundred million is dressed like this? At the beginning, I was too expensive to come in and eat. How about playing with me?


    "Are you sure you read it right?"


    Let alone young men who don''t believe it, even the onlookers don''t think it''s realistic.


    "No mistake, it''s more than 700 million yuan. To be exact, it''s 737.629.824 yuan." This time, the waiter said all the balance accurately.


    This young man is really stupid, this How can it be that there are more than 700 million people in such a country town, depending on his clothes and eating habits?


    Now he''s full of question marks. He can''t believe his ears. He''d rather he had just heard it wrong.


    The onlookers were surprised to hear the waiter say that Zhou Zhong''s Cary still has 700 million yuan. No one thought that Zhou Zhong was a local tyrant when he was young and unremarkable.


    "Tut Tut, the rich people nowadays are really low-key. You can look at other people. Eating this big meal is like playing. It''s not like us. We can only come in and pretend to be frugal."


    "That is to say, this is the real local tyrant. If you look at the kid who laughs at him, you don''t look at his own weight. You think that if you wear an Armani suit, I can buy it. We don''t like to wear it to show off."


    "They are all young men. How can the difference be so great?"


    Everyone talked about the young men in Zhou and criticized them in praise of the middle of the week. Zhou Zhong listened and laughed, just like a gentleman in casual clothes.


    However, the young man was annoyed when he heard the crowd''s words. After all, he was the first one to blame. He wanted to laugh at Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by Zhou Zhong. Now, not only did he not let Zhou Zhong bleed heavily, he even lost his face. Even if he lost face, his sister also lost face with him.Everyone commented on the girl.


    "You see, such a beautiful girl, who can''t do it with? I think the boy opposite is much better than he is now. He is low-key and rich. The key is that she is not lazy. If she is looking for a mate, she is just groping with her eyes closed, which one is the one..."


    After listening to everyone''s words, the girl felt very embarrassed. At the beginning, she was looking for a young man just to give her a long face. Unexpectedly, she followed such a dishonorable thing and now she has lost her face.


    "Hum! Look at what you''ve done. I''ll wait for you in the car. You can clean up the mess yourself and come back to me. "


    The girl was angry. No matter how embarrassed the young man was, she turned around and left the restaurant.


    The young man was in a hurry, and his face turned red. He didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was not angry and said to him, "go out and chase me. Losing face is a small matter. Don''t lose your girlfriend again. You don''t care about the quality of the people in the city, but we don''t care about the quality of the people in the city. "


    The young man took a hard look at Zhou Zhong and chased the girl away: "baby, baby, listen to my explanation..."


    The onlookers burst into laughter. Seeing that the protagonists had run away, it seemed that today''s event was over, so they should eat, drink and return to their original seats. However, they met the local tyrant''s bank card balance for free, and they were still enjoying talking about it.


    Seeing that the young man had left and finished his meal, Zhou Zhong thought that the meal was not worth so much money, but he had a foreign meal and had a lesson for the young man by the way. Now he seems to have nothing to do with staying in the restaurant, so he packed up his things and went to the door of the restaurant.


    But just to the door, Zhou saw a familiar figure standing on the side of the road.


    It turned out to be Lin Lu.


    Just want to go over to say hello, but Zhou saw Lin Lu with a man, seems to be entangled with Lin Lu.

 Chapter 94

    This man looks taller than Zhou Zhong, and seems to be more handsome than him. He is wearing a straight suit, and the fabric must be valuable. At first sight, he is the son of a big family who came from a rich family, and he looks very warm when he smiles.


    Zhou Zhong looked down at the shoes on his feet. It was a pair of sports shoes. He had been following him for a long time, and it was also worn. Compared with the man next to Lin Lu, he looked like a science and engineering college student who could not dress up.


    "If I succeed in the college entrance examination, I should be a science and engineering student now, right? Maybe you still can''t dress up? But will temperament be better than now? Will it not be inferior to this man? Maybe it''s me who can walk side by side with Lin Lu now? "


    After all, Lin Lu has always been his favorite girl. It''s hard to put her in anyone''s heart to see her goddess walking with another man.


    Zhou stood there awkwardly, neither entering nor retreating. He stretched out his hand to say hello to Lin Lu, but was afraid of destroying the atmosphere of Lin Lu and the man.


    "Maybe now, I''m the one who should disappear."


    Even though they had been watching Lin Zhonglu for a week, they were still sad.


    "Husband!"


    Lin Lu yelled at Zhou Zhong and ran towards him. Then she took his arm and shook it in the air. She also gave him a sweet smile.


    "Husband?"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. Did he hear right? Was Lin Lu calling her husband just now?


    He looks at Lin Lu in amazement, but Lin Lu seems to be used to it. He still smiles at her and ignores the handsome guy who just walked with her.


    Seeing Lin Lu like this, the handsome boy turned gloomy. He came to Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong, and asked Lin Lu with a black line on his face: "Lulu, who is this?"


    "My boyfriend, mid week."


    Lin Lu said casually, in an extremely relaxed tone, as if she and Zhou Zhong were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Although Zhou Zhong felt a little strange, he thought that Lin Lu might have something else to say so. In this case, I would like to accompany her to perform, so I also nodded.


    "Lulu, who is this gentleman? Why haven''t you seen it before? " Zhou Zhong asked Lin Lu, but he was also a little inquisitive.


    Lin Lu said with a smile: "ah, I forgot to introduce him to you. He is Fang Ziyang. His father and my father are good friends for decades. They have been studying in the United States before, but they just came back recently."


    Zhou''s center is clear. As expected, he guessed that he was right. He was indeed the son of a big family, and he was also a high-quality student and an elite person to study abroad.


    However, Fang Ziyang couldn''t look down at this time, especially when he saw Lin Lu holding Zhou Zhong''s arm in his hands. What''s more, Zhou Zhong was also called Lin Lulu, so intimate. To know the name Lulu, only he and Lin Lu''s parents and family would have called it since childhood.


    He immediately said to Lin Lu with a dignified face: "Lulu, how can you make friends with such people outside? Have you ever thought about how sad uncle Lin will be when he knows about it?"


    Lin Lu disagreed with the handsome man''s saying of Zhou Zhong, so he retorted: "don''t worry, my father knows Zhou Zhong. It''s also my father''s agreement that I and Zhou Zhong are together, and Zhou Zhong is not a man of no three or four."


    "Uncle Lin agreed? How can it be, Lulu, you can go with me now and I''ll take you home. " Fang Ziyang said seriously.


    Lin Lu shakes her head and says firmly to Ziyang: "Fang Ziyang, you can go home. Zhou Zhong will send me back."


    With that, Lin Lu grabs Zhou Zhong''s arm and tugs it slightly. Zhou Zhong understands, and they walk towards Lin Lu''s house.


    "Lulu, you..."


    Fang Zi''s Yang Qi was bad. He looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned back to the Bentley on the side of the road and followed Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu. Lin Lu and Lin Lu followed each other as they walked. It was very annoying.


    "You''re going!"


    Seeing Fang Ziyang following him, Lin Lu turned around impatiently and wanted to drive him away.


    Fang Ziyang dropped the window and said with a sneer, "no, I brought you out. I have to watch you return home safely."


    Fang Ziyang will continue to follow them.


    Lin Lu was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. His eyes suddenly brightened and said to Fang Ziyang, "OK, you can follow if you want."


    "Honey, let''s go." After that, Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong in a low voice: "we don''t take a car, so we go back. It''s very angry to him!"


    Although Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed, in fact, she was beautiful in her heart. She never thought that Lin Lu would call herself that way. Even though she knew it was just a play on the spot, she still felt that she had no regrets in her life.


    Lin Lu took Zhou Zhong''s arm and patted the dust on his shoulder. They looked at each other with a smile, as if they were real friends."Husband, look at the flowers on that tree. They are so beautiful!"


    With that, Lin Lu deliberately pointed to a tree in front of her.


    He was like a living encyclopedia: "that''s Ginkgo. It''s beautiful when you look at it in autumn. The leaves fall on the ground like a carpet."


    "Husband, you are so good. You know everything!"


    Lin Lu said it very loud, and the man who followed her heard it clearly. In fact, Lin Lu wanted to tell it to him on purpose. She wanted to show her love and annoy him.


    Many pedestrians on the road are also looking at them. One is that Lin Lu is very beautiful. Originally, the rate of turning back is high. The other is that the two of them are walking in front of each other. Next to them is a Bentley with a value of several million. Many people are talking about it.


    Along the way, Fang Ziyang clutched the steering wheel with both hands, hoping that he could not pick out the steering wheel. In his heart, he was gnashing his teeth to Zhou zhonghate.


    He and Lin Lu are childhood sweethearts. Since childhood, they have been convinced that Lin Lu is his woman. Unexpectedly, when they come back from studying abroad for several years, they have been exploited by this boy. But on second thought, he found something strange about it.


    What is Lin Lu? Lin Lu is a great daughter of the Lin family. Although she looks like an approachable person, she is kind-hearted and considerate. In fact, Lin Lu has a high vision. How can she find a boyfriend like Zhou Zhong? If you look at his clothes, you can see that he is not a capable person, just a loser.


    After a while, they arrived at Lin Lu''s house. Zhou Zhong felt that he was an outsider after all, so he was embarrassed to go in. He said goodbye to Lin Lu and asked her to say hello to her uncle and aunt, and then left alone.


    Although Lin Lu wants to go into the house with Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong insists on going, and she can''t stay.


    "Well, you should also pay attention to safety on the way."


    Fang Ziyang watched Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong close to each other, and his face turned green with anger. He really couldn''t understand what he had. In terms of appearance, he was a handsome man recognized by all. In terms of family property, Zhou Zhong was a country bumpkin with no money and no power.

 Chapter 95

    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s departure, Fang Ziyang felt that his opportunity had come. He quickly got out of the car and quickened his pace. He also followed Lin Lu to get ready to enter. Lin Lu turned to see how the man was still following her. Although very angry, she was polite and could only enter the house with a puff of cheek.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    Lin Lu''s parents are at home. They are very happy to see them back. Lin Lu''s mother asks them, "how are you? Have a good time today?"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Lu didn''t say much. She went upstairs after a cursory reply. She didn''t want to say too much, lest her parents misunderstand her interest in Fang Ziyang.


    "Ah? Lulu... "


    Lin Lu''s mother hasn''t responded. How can Lin Lu do this today? In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared.


    "Does the child seem to be in a bad mood?"


    Lin Lu''s father nodded, and he also noticed this. Usually, Lin Lu was very happy when he came in, not as listless as today.


    Looking at the two old man''s face at a loss, Fang Ziyang said with a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe it''s a little tired today. Just have a rest. Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. She won''t be unhappy with me."


    After listening to Fang Ziyang''s words, Lin Lu''s parents were relieved, thinking that the young posterity was very intimate.


    "By the way, uncle and aunt, today I saw Lin Lu meet a strange man outside. His name is Zhou Zhong. Do you know him? Seeing that they are very close, I''m afraid he will plot against Lin Lu."


    "Lin Lu said with a smile," it''s OK for him to know you. "


    Fang Ziyang just nodded his head. It turned out that he was a classmate. So Lin Lu might just want to refuse himself, so he came to be a shield in the middle of the week, right? Want to understand these Fang Ziyang laughed, and asked: "so uncle agreed to his association with Lin Lu?"


    Lin Lu''s father''s face is not good-looking. When did he agree with Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong? Zhou Zhong is a good boy, he admits, but They are well-known families. How can they find a suitable family? How can they allow their daughter to associate with others at will?


    He frowned. He didn''t know about it. If he wanted to agree with Lin Lu, it was only Fang Ziyang in front of him.


    In fact, Lin Lu''s father has always wanted to get his daughter together with Fang Ziyang. Because Fang Ziyang''s father and he are close friends, the relationship is very good, said to be the right family, so both parents hope that the two children together, what''s more, Fang Ziyang has just returned from studying abroad, and he is also a talented person with a promising future. Only with him can Lin Lu be happy.


    "No, they are not friends. How can they get together?"


    Lin Lu''s father was at a loss. Fang Ziyang was denied by him personally, which confirmed his idea. Since even Lin Lu''s father did not approve of their being together, Lin Lu was her woman. He secretly decided to let Zhou Zhong know what the consequences of the woman who moved him.


    Out of Lin Lu''s house, Fang Ziyang immediately called his subordinates and ordered, "give me a survey of a man named Zhou Zhong, who is Lin Lu''s high school classmate."


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong got up and went to the railway station to meet Gao Meiyuan. Today is the day of land auction. It was agreed that Gao Meiyuan would come here today.


    When she met Gao Meiyuan, she also brought a pair of young men and women with her. They looked like 22 or 23. The boys were sunny and the girls were beautiful. When she saw Gao Meiyuan in the middle of the week, she said hello.


    "Good week


    Zhou Zhong looked at them and asked, "Manager Gao, are these two people?"


    Gao Meiyuan was also unambiguous. She told Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, these are the new employees of our company. They are all excellent students graduated from Jiangling University. They came back to work because they live in Dongzhou county. I''ll take them two out to experience today."


    In the middle of the week, she looked at the two young people again. They all looked smart and capable. Gao Meiyuan''s aesthetic was OK.


    You know, it''s really not easy to recruit students from Jiangling University in such a small county as Dongzhou county. After all, Jiangling university is a well-known key university in China, and there are more units scrambling for their graduates.


    Zhou Zhongli understands that Gao Meiyuan is training talents for the company.


    "Young people, come on and do a good job. As long as you can make some achievements, the company will not treat you badly. Don''t worry, now you are young people''s world."


    Gao Meiyuan laughed and joked, "Mr. Zhou, you are not right. If you want to say that you are young, you are younger than them. Isn''t it that I am old?"


    The tone is full of anger.


    Gaoyuan said: "you are not the same as the young people in terms of psychology. I don''t know about the young people''s mentality


    This is very nice to hear. Gao Meiyuan is even more happy when she hears this. She quickly praises the two young people and says, "this little mouth is sweeter than honey. Wait for me to take you to a good meal."Everyone laughed. Zhou Zhong thought that these two young people had potential, so he patted them on the shoulder and said, "future generations are formidable". They also gratefully said hello to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that we will work hard and never fail your love."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, not to mention how the ability to handle affairs was. These words made people feel comfortable. They are worthy of being a student of Jiangling University. This quality level is different from those of full-time schools in small counties and cities.


    It seems that Zhou Zhong must excavate and cultivate talents well. You know, there are many college students in this society, but few of them can become talents. They are all cultivated by their own companies with a lot of time and effort. If you want to dig the foot of the wall, you have to spend money, and even if you do, you will be poached by others one day. Therefore, it is better for the company to have its own talents.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Gao Meiyuan with satisfaction and nodded.


    At this time, a phone call came in. Zhou Zhong took out the phone and saw that it was Luo Hai.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m so sorry that I can''t go to work now, but I''ve arranged for the person in charge over there, and I''ll receive you well. Don''t worry, there must be no mistake. I''m so sorry You see, it''s clearly agreed that I''m going to turn around again... "


    Luo Hai apologized to Zhou Zhong, but he made Zhou Zhong feel embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. You don''t have to worry here."


    "Well, you can call me if you need anything." Luo Haixin said with an oath.


    Hang up the phone, there is no need to find Luo Hai, Zhou Zhong said with a smile to the three: "let''s go, let''s go to the Land Bureau."


    They took a taxi and arrived at the gate of the land and Resources Bureau trading center. When they arrived, they found that many real estate developers had gathered here. The parking lot was full of all kinds of luxury cars. In the middle of the week, they had a look. The cheapest cars were Mercedes Benz S and BMW 7. Even Bentley and Rolls Royce had several.

 Chapter 96

    Even the staff of the Bureau of land and resources drive two or three hundred thousand valuable cars.


    It''s just a row of old taxis that come from different places.


    "Didi..."


    There was a car behind them urging them to go fast in the middle of the week, because they were just stopping at the entrance of the parking lot and blocking the road behind them.


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed to take people out of the taxi and turned around to see what kind of car the horn sounded in the back. It didn''t matter if you didn''t look at it. It scared him a lot.


    Ooh! Kelly rake, or the extended version, is similar to Obama''s army one. It''s not easy to turn if it''s so long. Who can''t block it!


    People who come down with Zhou Zhong are staring at the car. After all, the probability of seeing this kind of car in their place is lower than winning the lottery!


    In the middle of the week, seeing that everyone was bewildered and unable to walk, he thought it was funny, so he said to them, "don''t look at it. As long as you take down today''s land, tomorrow I will let you take a longer one than this one."


    After hearing this, we all laughed and made way for the luxury car to slowly drive into the parking lot.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s a deal!"


    In the relaxed atmosphere, a group of people happily walked towards the gate of the trading center.


    It is tacitly known that there are 11 lands to be auctioned today, and all of them are the bosses of major real estate companies. Therefore, it is not surprising to see so many cars that we have never heard of before.


    The closer they are to the main gate of the trading center, the more things they see in the middle of the week. They sigh all the way, it seems that this real estate is really fat. It can support so many big bosses.


    In the middle of the week, they didn''t know that the people around them were watching them with the same curious eyes.


    These people don''t understand that everyone is a big boss from a luxury car. They are either powerful or powerful. They must have come to the trading center to see the ground. However, this group of people from the middle of the week suddenly got out of the taxi. They were still four young men and women, especially the young man who was the first one, who looked less than 20 years old and wore some white T-shirts that had been washed Although the last three are clean, they are definitely not famous brands.


    What are these people doing here? People are looking around and guessing their origins.


    In the middle of the week, they ignored this and took several people to the hall of the trading center, but they were stopped by a uniformed security guard at the door.


    "Stop, do you have a certificate?"


    Security guards see that they are not formally dressed and are still so young in the middle of the week. They are afraid that some lawbreakers want to sneak into the trading center to make trouble, or some rural villagers want to take the opportunity to come in and "open their eyes"? You know, this is not a place where they can open their eyes.


    Zhou Zhong stops. Gao Meiyuan and two young people behind him stop and stop. They don''t know what to do.


    Mei Yuan''s younger sister asked quietly, "do you have any documents? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Gao Meiyuan shakes her head, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t tell her that she needs any documents here, so she looks at Zhou Zhong blankly.


    Zhou Zhong was very calm. He looked left and right, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t even take out his ID card or anything like that.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The security guard was a little angry. He didn''t take himself seriously. What''s his attitude.


    "If I ask you if you have any documents, you should quickly take them out and show them to me. If you have them, you can go in. If you don''t have them, you can leave. Don''t come in and make trouble. Hurry up, what are you dawdling about?"


    The tone of the security guard was very tough, and Zhou Zhong was very upset.


    He just saw that other company personnel who came to auction could go in and out without showing any documents. However, the security guard only intercepted them, so Zhou Zhong frowned and was very unhappy. The security guard obviously looked down on them.


    "I''m here to buy land. I don''t need any documents."


    Zhou said to the bodyguard impatiently.


    "Pull it down. You are dressed like this and say you are going to buy land? Can you afford it? I tell you, this is not a place where ordinary people can get in. If you are wise enough to leave, this is not a place for you to make trouble. "


    Then the security guard pushed and pushed to leave the middle of the week. At this time, the two young people behind Zhou couldn''t look down.


    As the saying goes, people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. This security guard is obviously inferior to others. When he sees that they don''t look like rich people, he deliberately satirizes and insults them. This is related to the personality problem. It can''t be solved rashly. There must be a saying.


    After all, they are college students who just came out of the ivory tower. This is their first experience. I didn''t expect that people in this society are so snobbish that even a small security guard can bully everyone.


    "How can you do this? Who has stipulated that you should wear suits and leather shoes when you come to buy land? Why don''t we buy land? You judge people by their appearance and don''t respect them! "The security guard looked at the young man in his early twenties. He looked like a college student who had just graduated. He was not afraid of them. On the contrary, his tone became stronger.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t leave, I''ll call someone else."


    "You..."


    The young man was very angry, but after all, he had no choice but to look at the security guard angrily and breathe from his nose.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, the officials of the land and Resources Bureau arranged by Luo Hai saw that there seemed to be someone blocking the door, so they rushed out.


    He remembers Luo Hai and he described before that Zhou Zhong was a young man, more than 1.8 meters in height, with a short head and a good figure. There should be a beautiful girl with him, and there are other young people who are in their twenties, so that he can not recognize the wrong person.


    Now, these people standing at the door are similar to what Luo Hai described. The security guard is really good. No one dares to stop him.


    At the door, the Land Bureau officials carefully asked Zhou Zhong, "are you President Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I am Zhou Zhong."


    The official was relieved. He explained to Zhou Zhong in a hurry: "I''m really sorry. I''ve been busy with other things just now. I''ve lost a long time to welcome you. Please forgive me. Now come with me. There are seats specially prepared for you."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and called Gao Meiyuan to go in together. He didn''t say anything to the security guard. After all, he didn''t need to see them all.


    The chief of security was trembling, but he didn''t have the energy to meet them!


    And look at the director''s manner, he should be so respectful to the young man. In his impression, the director will only be like this when he meets the director, right? He felt that he might have made a big mistake this time. He should have stopped the middle of the week. Moreover, his attitude was so bad that he was afraid that his position would not be guaranteed this time.


    "Come in, come in!"


    Just now, the little security guard, who was still domineering over them in the middle of the week, is just like his grandson, bowing his head and inviting them into the trading center in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 97

    When they came to the auction hall, they were all at once bright and surprised.


    The auction hall is very grand and imposing. It''s like the Great Hall of the people, which has been reduced to one. Many real estate owners in suits and shoes are sitting there, very quiet and serious. This kind of atmosphere makes several people dare not even breathe.


    Several people''s eyes constantly looked around, this kind of place they had never been before, especially the two small employees, almost screamed out. I was a little excited. I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to see such a magnificent place just after I graduated and found a job.


    Before a few steps, a staff member came and said to the director of the trading center, "director, there is a customer in the east side who has some problems. Please come and solve them quickly."


    Just after that, another staff member came to the director in a hurry and said to the director, "director, there is a project that has just been negotiated and the contract is waiting to be signed. If there is anything else to change in this contract, I will seal it."


    Then he handed a large pile of documents to the director.


    For a while, the director was very busy.


    "If you can solve the problem, try to solve it by yourself. There are still important guests here."


    Then the director looked at Zhou Zhong politely. After all, it was Luo Shao who arranged for him. If he didn''t entertain Zhou, he would annoy Zhou Zhong. He was afraid that Luo Shao would be angry with him. At that time, this official would not be easy.


    However, Zhou Zhong was very considerate. He saw that the director was really busy, so he said to the director, "it''s OK. If you are busy, go ahead and help you. I''ll have a look for myself. If there are any problems, I''ll go to see you again."


    The director looked at Zhou Zhong gratefully and said, "I''m really sorry. Luo shaodu ordered me to receive you well, but you also see that there are too many things today. I can''t be busy. I''ll go to be busy first. You can call me if you have something to do."


    It seems that the director nodded away a lot of competitors today.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the land trading center of Jiangling city. This building, this scale is really impressive!" The small staff couldn''t help but exclaim.


    At this time, she said, "are some of the people sitting in front of you looking down at you? Those are the bosses of the major domestic developers. "


    "The one in the brown suit on the left is president ou, vice president of Yike group."


    "The bald head next to him is Mr. Wang, President of Zhongjiang earth, Yida group."


    "The one on the right is president Li of Donghai international group."


    Zhou Zhong was also surprised to see those people. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know much about the real estate industry, these groups were all famous real estate enterprises in China, and the real estate was all over the country. Yike, in particular, is the leader of real estate enterprises, or Yida. His boss is the richest man in China, and his son is very famous. He changes his girlfriend every day.


    It seems that today''s competitors are very strong. I just don''t know if they have also learned about the road construction in the city. Maybe they come for other plots.


    Said a group of people went to the company with the happiness of the brand, at this time, the front of those sitting in front of a familiar figure attracted the attention of Zhou Zhong.


    Isn''t that the boy who pestered Lin Lu yesterday? Why is he here? He was staring at him for a long time in the middle of the week, trying to make sure that he was blinded.


    At this time, Fang Ziyang also saw Zhou Zhong. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was also here.


    "What is he doing here? Isn''t he a hick? How can he get in and have a seat?"


    Fang Ziyang frowned and immediately took out his mobile phone to call his subordinates.


    "What happened to the man I asked you to investigate last night?"


    The voice in the phone respectfully replied: "it has been investigated. Zhou Zhong is from Dongzhou county. His parents laid off workers have no source of income. It seems that he made a fortune by antique. Recently, he bought a small real estate company in Dongzhou County, which is worth more than 30 million yuan. We went to Dongzhou county to investigate. It seems that Zhou Zhong has a special relationship with Vice Mayor Han."


    "Han Li? Is that vice mayor''s daughter, Lin Lu''s cousin? "


    The man sneered. Han Li, Lin Lu''s cousin, naturally knew that she was also in the antique business. She was also engaged in antiques this week. Maybe she met because of antiques.


    Thinking of this, the man''s confidence is even more sufficient: "I should be what ruthless role, it turns out that it''s a native from the county, and a small company with 30 million yuan dare to come to the provincial capital to develop. It''s really beyond one''s ability."


    He looked at his own watch, which is worth 30% of his property. How about fighting with him? The man was a little disdainful.


    After a while, the auction began. Everyone held their breath and waited for the auction house to open the first order.


    You know, this first business is very important. It directly determines the trend of land price in the future. Before the middle of the week, Wang Quangui''s company was auctioned. At that time, we all knew that he was an internal buyer, so it was not very formal.It''s rare to have such a good opportunity this time. He wants to have a good look at how the land price in Jiangling city is sold.


    "There are 15000 square meters of land in the suburbs of the Fourth Ring Road. Look at the map."


    There is a huge map behind the host. Zhou Zhong takes a look at it and finds that the location is not very good. The Fourth Ring Road is still in the suburbs. It is fast running to the neighboring city. Zhou Zhong has no hope for this piece of land. Some people buy it well.


    Zhou Zhong thought so, but the reality surprised him. Not only did some people buy it, but also many people bought it. Everyone almost broke their heads. Finally, it was a deal of 250 million yuan. It was incredible.


    The price of ordinary people is six times as high as ten thousand square meters! And they only have more money for a piece of land in Dongzhou County! The most expensive is just over 2000 yuan. Jiangling city is indeed a big city. No wonder the house prices are so expensive. It is estimated that when the land is completed, the house price will be more than 10000 yuan.


    Then there is a plot of the Fourth Ring Road, which is even more ridiculous. It is next to the subway line 9 under construction, 300 meters away from the subway station, which can be used as an underground passage for interchange with the subway station. It covers an area of 50000 square meters, and the final transaction price is 1 billion and 50 million yuan!


    However, this kind of surprise did not end because of this. Instead, the more we go back, the more intense all kinds of auctions are. Some land prices are as high as $3.4 billion, and the people in the middle of the week are really surprised. They don''t know what to say.


    "Billions?"


    The two small employees brought by Gao Meiyuan are stunned by the price. Let alone billions, even hundreds of thousands of them have never seen it. Now, can we compete with such "Crazy" rich people in the middle of the week?


    Gao Meiyuan was worried. She made an account for Zhou Zhong in her mind. What should she do if she didn''t get such a large loan in the middle of the week? The company didn''t have so much money. The remaining ten million yuan was still given in the middle of last week. After all, the company has no real estate on sale at present, and the two buildings under construction are still in a state of no entry.


    The host on the stage suddenly cleared his throat and said mysteriously: "the land to be auctioned next is a newly developed project. To be exact, it is a virgin land. Please look at the screen."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes went to the screen with everyone. It was time to auction three pieces of land in the northwest suburb. Zhou Zhong''s target was the largest plot near the river. He had already been ready and was waiting to start bidding.

 Chapter 98

    "We all know that the northwest suburb is the nearest straight line from the city, and it is close to the river and has a beautiful environment. Today, we are going to auction three pieces of land. The largest one has an area of 110000 square meters, and the listing price is 700 million yuan. Anyone wants to start with it. Now we can start bidding."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Fang Ziyang raised his hand and called out, "900 million!"


    "900 million once. Is there anyone else to ask for?"


    In fact, Zhou Zhong has been observing Fang Ziyang secretly. Before that, he has already spent 3.2 billion yuan on a piece of downtown downtown. Now, the northwest suburb has just begun bidding, and he has offered 900 million yuan. It seems that his economic strength can not be underestimated.


    Zhou thought that the man was so rich that he could not get what he wanted. Unfortunately, he liked Lin Lu, but Lin Lu was not interested in him. It seems that God is fair.


    Zhou Zhongzheng was looking at the man''s obsession, and there was a bid next to him.


    "A billion!"


    Several other developers followed the bid, but not much. There is no such thing as adding 100 million yuan directly. They are all tens of millions.


    We all think that the price of this piece of land is almost beyond the psychological range, and it may be worth more.


    "1.3 billion!"


    After the young man called again, everyone recognized the price, and no one increased the price.


    How to say, if the land area is 110000 square meters and the total price is 1.3 billion yuan, the unit price is only 11000 yuan, which is cheaper than the previous land in the suburb of the Fourth Ring Road. It''s about 30 minutes'' drive from the suburb of the Fourth Ring Road to the city, while it''s only 10 minutes'' drive from the northwest suburb.


    Unfortunately, because of the inconvenient traffic and the lack of a bridge, the northwest suburb can''t cross the river. If you want to cross the river, you have to walk around for 20 minutes. It''s really troublesome. Moreover, the traffic pressure of that bridge is high, and the traffic jams are serious sooner or later. People on this side of the bridge can''t cross, and those on the other side can''t. generally, those who have their own cars don''t choose this road.


    All in all, it takes more than 40 minutes to get up and down, which is why we are not optimistic about this land.


    If you want to turn the corner, you have to build a bridge. But you should know that building a bridge is very valuable. You should not only invite experts but also buy materials. The government does not know whether it has such a plan. Moreover, it is useless to build a bridge, but also need to build a road. The planning for road construction on both sides of the river has to be rectified. The project is huge. What''s more, Jiangling city has almost planned, and no one dares to bet on anything in the city When they build bridges and roads.


    If you take back the cost, you will lose a lot of money? This bottomless business, those smart developers will not rashly make a decision.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that these three pieces of land have been put on the market. Before that, they all failed to bid, and no one even asked for the price. This time, I don''t know what to do. Not only did some people take the auction, but also it reached 1.3 billion yuan.


    Everyone looked at Fang Ziyang suspiciously with lively eyes. Some of them knew or didn''t know Fang Ziyang. Before seeing Fang Ziyang, those people who didn''t know took a plot of thirty-two. They thought that they might be rich and rich, not poor in money.


    "1.3 billion once."


    "1.3 billion twice, anyone else?"


    The host''s voice is a little excited. Do you really want to sell this one shot land this time? We should know that the Land Bureau of these three pieces of land is very sad, and they haven''t photographed it for a year.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong made a move. He turned his head to Gao Meiyuan and said, "raise your cards, 1.5 billion."


    Gao Meiyuan looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would add 200 million yuan to her shot. What she was most worried about was money. She doesn''t know much about Zhouzhong, and she doesn''t know what Zhouzhong''s family does. Can she spend so much money on land? And Zhou also said he never borrowed money.


    However, although her heart was a little suspicious, Gao Meiyuan still held up the sign and exclaimed, "1.5 billion!"


    "1.33 billion..."


    Before the host''s second word was said, she heard Gao Meiyuan''s voice, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The big boss of each developer turned their eyes to Zhou Zhong, and found that it was a small company called "happy lane". Before, they did not pay attention to this small developer, because they had never heard of this company before. Most of the famous real estate developers at home and abroad can sit here.


    But after all, this is an open auction by the government. There is no rule that small developers can''t enter. However, small developers have self-knowledge. Who dares to take porcelain without diamond.


    "What kind of company have you never heard of?"


    \T "I haven''t heard of it, but it looks very interesting. I didn''t expect that the opening would be 1.5 billion yuan, and I still need to buy the kind of land where birds don''t shit."


    Everyone has discussed, this "happiness" developers in the end is what.


    Fang Ziyang heard that someone had increased the price. Isn''t it obvious that he was fighting with him? Following the direction of the sound, he saw them in the middle of the week. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his abacus crackled.He called for 1.3 billion because he knew that the land was about to rise in value and that a new bridge would be built in the city. How dare he bid even in the middle of the week? Did he know about it?


    Fang Ziyang didn''t believe it. How could Zhou Zhong, a villain without backstage and snobbishness, know this kind of government secret? If he can get this kind of top secret information, he still depends on his personal contacts, asking his grandfather to sue his grandmother, giving gifts and inviting meals, so that people will disclose it to him.


    Zhou Zhong, why he didn''t want to buy another lot? Although suspicious, he still disdained Zhou Zhong.


    The host can''t believe his ears. Before someone asked for 1.3 billion yuan, he was anxious to shoot it. He thought it was very successful. Now he didn''t expect that after waiting for a while, there were still people to increase the price. It seems that today, this man has a lot of money.


    "1.5 billion times!"


    The host''s voice was shaking.


    "1.7 billion!"


    "Wow..."


    They all looked at each other and found that it was Fang Ziyang again. He also went up with 200 million yuan directly. It''s really wrong to take money instead of money.


    In fact, these real estate developers are not unable to pay out more than 1.2 billion yuan, but they think that it is not worth bleeding so much for this kind of place. Therefore, no one is going to ask for the price any more. Just pay attention to the development of the situation.


    Fang Ziyang was elated in his seat. This time, he added 200 million yuan at a time. The country bumpkin in the middle of the week should not be able to keep up with him. While thinking, he cast a show off look to Zhou Zhong.


    "A touch of Meiyuan said to Gao Jiayi


    Gao Meiyuan is a little anxious. Don''t raise the price because of the competition with others. It''s not worth playing in the end.


    She whispered to Zhou Zhong, "have you thought about it? It''s not a decimal. "


    Zhou Zhong said without blinking an eye: "don''t worry, just do as I say, I have discretion."


    Originally, she wanted to say something more, but since Zhou Zhong said that there was no problem, Gao Meiyuan, as an assistant, could only do it.


    "1.8 billion!"

 Chapter 99

    Rao Meiyuan''s trading center is still interested in making money today.


    As soon as Fang Ziyang saw that Zhou Zhong was still fighting with him, he was a little angry: "this country bumpkin dares to fight with Lao Tzu, not only for Lin Lu, but also for land. I''d like to see who fought with me in the end."


    So the two of them seemed to be working harder, and they called the land with a base price of 2.2 billion yuan all the way to 2.2 billion yuan!


    Fang Ziyang frowned and calculated the account. Now he stopped calling. He could borrow more than 5 billion yuan from the bank. Today''s plan is to buy two pieces of land.


    The first is the downtown area, and the other is the northwest suburb.


    He thought that no one else would buy the land in the northwest suburbs, so he called for more money on the land in the urban area. After ensuring that the land could be obtained, he would handle this piece of land casually. After all, the competitive pressure of this piece of land was not as big as that piece of land, but now he found that the money he had lent out was not enough.


    Young man''s heart to Zhou Zhong gnashing teeth hate, but he has thought of a way to deal with Zhou Zhong, he must let Zhou Zhong this time be ruined!


    "2.5 billion!"


    When the young man finished, he looked at Zhou Zhong, but he wanted to see if Zhou Zhong could follow him this time. Didn''t he want this land, 2.5 billion yuan?


    The whole hall quieted down, and everyone held their breath, waiting to see the decision of the middle of the week.


    This has been raised too high, 2.5 billion, the unit price is more than 22000 per square meter, which is really not cost-effective. You know, the house price in that area is less than 10000.


    Gao Meiyuan is also nervous. She knows that Zhou Zhong wants to take this land very much. She also knows that the government wants to build a bridge, but even so, the risk is still very high. Now the land has been called to 2.5 billion yuan. If she continues to insist, it is not sure how high the price will be in the future.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Gao Meiyuan didn''t know what to do, but Zhou Zhong seemed very calm. Instead of talking to Gao Meiyuan this time, he raised the sign himself: "2.6 billion!"


    The meeting room was boiling.


    "Didn''t I hear that wrong? He actually followed, 2.6 billion yuan, just for such a small piece of broken land?"


    "I don''t think it''s worth it. Two billion yuan can buy a good place in the city. Do you still need to invest in a project that has no return at first sight? I don''t understand. "


    Several experienced tycoons in real estate look at Zhou Zhong and say they are puzzled one after another: "young people are so impetuous now. You know, the most taboo thing in this auction house is to be angry."


    However, other people were very interested in watching Zhou Zhong and Fang Ziyang. Anyway, they would not buy this piece of land, and the money was not on them. They had a chance to witness that the land which had not been favored by others was sold out today. They did not come in vain.


    Everyone turned to look at Fang Ziyang again. Fang Ziyang didn''t call again this time. In fact, his purpose has been achieved. The reason why he called the land price so high last time was to dig a hole in Zhouzhong.


    He thought that since I don''t want to buy it, you don''t want to take it down easily. You have to bleed before you know how miserable it is to fight against me.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong really dared to shout, he pointed his thumb to Zhou Zhong and said, "OK, you''re good!"


    Zhou didn''t care what Fang Ziyang did, because he knew that after the road was repaired, the appreciation potential of this land would definitely be more than the price. It is not certain who will lose and who will earn at that time. Just wait and see.


    "2.6 billion once."


    The host thinks that 2.6 billion is the ultimate price of the land. Fang Ziyang, who just competed with Zhou Zhong, seems to have stopped shooting. It seems that he really met a rich man today, so he has to catch up quickly.


    "2.6 billion twice."


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong one after another, thinking that the one who could spend so much money to buy this kind of land was either a fool or a local tyrant. However, judging from his clothes and clothes, he had a lot of differences with the prescription just now. People were amazed. It seems that the forest is really big and there are all kinds of birds.


    Zhou Zhong is very calm, waiting for the host to make a final decision. When the time comes, this land will be his. He has a new and broad space to play his talents. It''s a bit pleasant to think of this.


    "2.63 billion times, I announced that this lot was taken by the developer of" happy lane. "


    Zhou Zhong stood up and people around him congratulated him one after another.


    "Not bad, young man. You can play..."


    I don''t know whether it''s sincere praise or satire in the middle of the week, and they don''t take it seriously. After all, they don''t know the appreciation potential of this piece.


    The auction is still in progress, but Zhou Zhong''s goal has been achieved. Today, he is determined to take the land. Now he has got it, and there is no need for Zhou Zhong to continue to join in the fun here. With the staff, Zhou Zhong came to the backyard and prepared to go through a series of procedures.


    There were a lot of people in line, all of them were the big bosses who had just bought the land. They were all discussing about the dinner or something, and they were not in a hurry to go through the formalities.In the middle of the week, they couldn''t help it. After all, they had to wait until the people in front had finished their turn. So they found a place to sit down and wait. As soon as they sat down, they met Fang Ziyang.


    After he left in the middle of the week, he took a billion yuan picture of another slightly smaller plot in the northwest suburb. Although it is smaller, there is still potential for appreciation.


    As soon as he photographed the land, he couldn''t wait to run back to the field. In fact, he came to look for Zhou Zhong on purpose.


    What Zhou Zhong did today has made him lose face. He will never let him take the land and leave easily. He must make Zhou Zhong afraid.


    Fang Ziyang stood in front of Zhou Zhong, patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and asked him with a sneer: "satisfied?"


    Zhou Zhong ignored him. He knew that Fang Ziyang must have come to find fault. It''s better to do more than less. Besides, he was happy when he got the land. There''s no need to spoil his elegance because of one person.


    See week did not respond, the man arrogant: "after the auction to pay within half a month, or as a waiver, you know it?"


    "Yes, what happened."


    Zhou said faintly.


    "Wait to be banned, you don''t want to borrow money in the province!"


    Real estate companies all know that big projects like them often cost tens of billions or hundreds of billions. They have to borrow money from the bank. When the projects are put into use and start to make money, they will repay them slowly. However, if they can''t get the loan and they don''t have the strength to take out so much cash, that is to say, if they can''t pay for the land within half a month, the blacklist will be blocked Kill.


    If blocked, I''m afraid Zhou Zhong''s company will never want to engage in real estate business again. Moreover, all real estate enterprises can''t go on without bank loans.


    This is the way he thought of the whole week. He wanted to make Zhou Zhong unable to pay the money to buy the land, and then the company was completely blocked. In the future, he could not take the land again. Not only was he defeated, but also he had no money and money. At that time, would Lin Lu know that he had lost money in real estate, would he follow him again?


    Thinking of this, the man can not help but show a strange smile. His father is the president of Zhongjiang branch of Huaxia Bank. The presidents of all the major banks in the whole province will act according to his father''s face. At that time, as long as he says something, no bank in the province will give a loan in the middle of the week.


    At that time, if you can''t get the loan in the middle of the week, you can''t pay the balance. The Bureau of land and resources will ban the middle of the week. You can''t buy land again in the future!


    "Well, are you afraid? If you are afraid, please ask me. I can think about it... "


    Fang Ziyang''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Zhou Zhong.


    "No need."


    "I never loan."


    Zhou Xiaomi put down this sentence and took Gao Meiyuan to the back field to go through the formalities. They didn''t notice Fang Ziyang behind him. His eyes were cold and his mouth was twitching slightly. He clenched his fist and jumped out of his mouth word by word: "wait for me in the middle of the week."

 Chapter 100

    The procedures were very smooth, the previous big boss were ready to go to the dinner party, and there were a lot less people in the hall. In the middle of the week, he paid a deposit of 50 million yuan and left the trading center.


    After all, it''s not easy for them to come to the county town since they were young, and they have done so many things with themselves. Besides, they promised to give them a good reward when they got the land.


    "Yuanjiang Jiangling City, and then find a suitable place for you to stay in three weeks in the city," she said


    After all, Zhou Zhong''s company has entered Jiangling City, so it has to have an office here.


    Gao Meiyuan nodded, but she didn''t worry about it. She knew that she would not treat them badly in the middle of the week. What she worried about was the loan: "2.6 billion is not a small amount. You can''t get it without the loan. Do you have any plans?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a relaxed smile, "I''ll try my best to solve the money problem."


    Now Gao Meiyuan and her two small employees are in a fog. They don''t know what to do with the 2.6 billion yuan in the middle of the week.


    The reason why Zhou Zhong said that he had a way is that he had already thought about the Countermeasures in his mind. If he can''t, he can gamble on a stone. If he works hard, he can still make enough money. If he doesn''t go to other antique markets to pick up leaks, how can a living person suffocate his urine?


    A group of people came to the hotel, but the mobile phone ring rang in the middle of the week, calling a strange number.


    "Hello, is that Zhou Zhong?"


    "I''m in the middle of the week, are you?" Zhou Zhong frowned. He didn''t know who he was, but he knew his name. However, the voice seemed strange, not someone he knew.


    After Zhou Zhong''s confirmation, the opposite voice was very happy and said, "brother Zhou, I was saved by you in the ancient tomb of Dongzhou county last time. Do you still have any impression?"


    It''s clear in the middle of the week. I remember that last time in the ancient tomb, two practitioners, an inch headed man, fainted as soon as he entered the tomb. The remaining man with glasses also took out a pair of peach wood swords and yellow paper charms, which were almost done by the imps inside.


    "It''s you. What can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong nodded and asked.


    The opposite glasses man pondered for a while, not very good meaning said: "is this Zhou brother, we have some trouble, need you to help."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and hesitated and said, "you should be the people of the country, right? There should be a lot of experts in organizations like you. I''m just like you. I''m just in the Qi training period. I don''t think I can help you


    The meaning of Zhou Zhong is very obvious, that is to say no to him. In fact, Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to be involved in these messy affairs. Last time I was in an ancient tomb, I couldn''t do it without fighting. But now it''s different. China is so big. What kind of talent doesn''t have? There are so many talented people in the country. What''s the matter if they don''t ask for help from the country when they have an accident?


    The glasses man also recognized the meaning of Zhou Zhong''s words and said, "brother Zhou, we can''t help it either. Now our experts all have tasks, and things are very urgent. I thought of you the first time. Although you are the same as us to practice Qi, but your strength is too much stronger than us. This is very important for the country, so please make sure brother Zhou! I''ve already sent a car to pick up brother Zhou. "


    "This All right As long as Zhou Zhong agreed, he didn''t want to agree, but he felt that he couldn''t do it if he didn''t agree.


    The man with glasses has brought the country out, and he has sent a car over. This meaning is obvious. Although he said it politely, as if he was asking for help, in fact, whether he agreed or not, he had to go this time.


    Zhou Zhong is not a child who doesn''t know anything now. He has such things as treasure finder on his body. He is also a practitioner. He is not an ordinary person any more. The state must have control over such people, so Zhou Zhong thought about it. It''s better to contact some of these people and see what the state''s attitude towards itself.


    If we can have a good relationship with them, we may be able to get help in case of any trouble in the future.


    Zhou Zhong told the glasses man where he was. The car over there was about to arrive at Jiangling city. It was not far away from here.


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong had to tell Gao Meiyuan about some things, but then Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Who is this? It won''t be so fast, will it? "


    Zhou Lu didn''t know what it was.


    Politely picked up the phone, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Lu''s father over there said with a smile, "how about Zhou Zhong, do you have time now? I want to talk to you. "


    Talk to me? The next week is even more confused. After looking at the time, he thought that his car would not arrive too soon. He said to Lin Lu''s father, "Uncle Lin, I''m in the binwan hotel now, but there are some things to do later, which may be too late."Lin Jianye said with a smile: "binwan Hotel, I happen to be near here. I remember there is a coffee shop downstairs. Let''s have a chat there. It won''t take long."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and nodded, "well, I''ll go down now."


    In the coffee shop, Zhou Zhong saw Lin Lu''s father at a glance. Lin Lu''s father also saw Zhou Zhong and said hello to him with a smile. Zhou Zhong sat down and came over.


    Lin Lu''s father first explained: "today I came across the antique street and remembered that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''ve come out to talk with you."


    However, the more he explained, the more confused Zhou Zhong heard, and felt that Lin Jianye''s purpose in finding him might not be so simple.


    "How about mid week, I heard that you started your real estate business recently?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said yes, modestly: "yes, uncle Lin, I don''t know much about this. I need to take more care of Uncle Lin in the future."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong so modest, Lin Jianye laughed, patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "it''s not bad. Young people are really daunting. When I was your age, I wasn''t as good as you."


    Zhou Zhong smiles with embarrassment.


    "No wonder Lin Lu always praises you in front of me, saying that you are smart, capable, diligent and talented."


    Zhou Zhongyi said in a hurry: "where, where, Lin Lu has so many friends, all of them are better than me. I have to learn from others. Lin Lu doesn''t dislike that I come from a small county. I''m very satisfied."


    Maybe Lu nodded and said, "after a few years of going abroad, I''ll tell you if you''ll get to know Lin Zhongyang again? Ha ha... "


    Although Zhou Jianye''s words are obviously interesting.


    "But even if it''s not a foreign son-in-law, I think Lin Lu''s future husband should also be a master''s degree or a doctor''s degree. At least he should have studied in order to be worthy of our family Lin Lu, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 101

    Zhou Zhongdian nodded his head. He knew that Lin Lu''s father said this in order to get him to stop thinking about Lin Lu. Although it was euphemistic, the meaning of the expression was expressed.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and Lin Lu''s father said, "don''t tell me. I still appreciate you. If you have anything to do in the future, just look for me."


    At this time, the door dripped two times. A man came down and waved to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong knew that he must have been sent to pick him up. So he said to Lin Jianye with embarrassment: "Uncle Lin, my friend has come to pick me up. You I remember what I said


    Lin Jianye nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "well, you go to be busy, and come to the house when you are free."


    "Good bye, uncle Lin Zhou Zhong smiles and turns away from the cafe, but sighs in his heart and goes home to sit down? If I really want to go, you have to add up. What else do I think of Lin Lu? Don''t call me back then.


    "Hello, chief. I''m the driver to pick you up. Please get on the bus!"


    A small soldier in military uniform stood by the door of the car, straight and without squinting, saluted Zhou Zhong and said sonorously.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the little soldier in surprise. He didn''t expect that the man with glasses sent a soldier to pick him up. Maybe he didn''t tell him his identity? Let the little soldier think that he is a leader. Hehe, he really envies those officers from childhood to adulthood. I didn''t expect that I also experienced one today.


    However, it seems that the position of the man with glasses in the military is not low.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Zhou Zhong said to the little soldier with a smile, and then got on the car.


    The little soldier trotted all the way back to the driver''s seat and the jeep sped away in the dark.


    Why did the soldiers in the coffee shop frown and wonder? OK, I heard Lulu say that the antique shop was opened with Commander Guo in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. It seems that commander Guo found him away. "


    Shaking his head, Lin Jianye also left the cafe, went to Rolls Royce, who was waiting on the roadside, and left here. His goal of today''s visit has been achieved, which is to let Zhou Zhong retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s fair to say that Zhou Zhong is reasonable. He doesn''t have to say too bad. However, this young man in Zhouzhong is quite good. A young man in a county can open a business on his own. Unfortunately, his family background is not comparable to him.


    Zhou sat in the car and watched the jeep drive all the way to the suburbs. After getting on the bus, the little soldier did not say a word. He drove the car attentively and looked very serious.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know where the car is going, but he is not afraid of any danger. With his current ability, Zhou Zhong is confident that he has the strength to protect himself.


    The car has been driving for about 40 minutes. It''s out of the Fourth Ring Road of Jiangling City, surrounded by low farmhouses and fields. At this time, the car turns into a path, and the street lights on both sides are dim.


    Five or six minutes later, the car stopped in front of a gate, and two soldiers armed with guns came to check their documents. After seeing the little soldier, he smiles and opens the electric door to release him.


    Zhou Zhong looked out in surprise. It turned out to be a military camp!


    When he was growing up, he went to a military camp once during military training, but the military camp was obviously a conventional military camp such as logistics support. In fact, everything in it was similar to a closed school.


    But the barracks looks very powerful. Not only are there soldiers with live ammunition at the gate, but almost every ten meters after entering the barracks, you can see soldiers on patrol. All of them are armed with live ammunition and look serious. In some open spaces, there are armored cars, tanks and other heavy weapons. At first glance, they are the kind of front-line troops specialized in combat.


    The car drove directly to the tarmac behind the barracks, where a small transport aircraft was parked. It was booming and the grass around it was shaking.


    "Here we are, chief!" At this time, the soldier said to Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    "Good." Zhou Zhong got off the car and saw the two young people who had been practicing Qi for the first time.


    Glasses man and inch head man also saw Zhou Zhong, immediately in front of the big bright, quick step to meet up.


    "Good God


    Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed when they called Zhou Zhong. However, he did not reach the level of a great God when he cast a little magic in the ancient tomb last time.


    "I don''t dare to do it or not. I think we are about the same age. Call me mid week."


    However, the spectacle man who had been saved by Zhou Zhong was very excited. Holding Zhou Zhong''s hand, he almost pulled Zhou Zhong''s arm down. It''s not his fault. Facing his Savior, who can''t be grateful?


    "Brother Zhou, you left after saving me last time. I haven''t had time to say thank you. Now I have a chance. I''ll never forget your great kindness. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Gao Jian, and this is Li De."


    With that, the glasses man pushed the cuntou man in front of Zhou Zhong.


    The cuntou man is Li Dezhen. Although he fainted and was unconscious when he entered the ancient tomb to fight with the kid last time in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, fortunately, he was prepared in advance and sent to the hospital in time, so he didn''t sleep as long as the people in front of him."Brother Zhou, the last time I went into the ancient tomb, I was in a coma, but when I woke up, Gao Jian had told me all your deeds. I really appreciate you. If it wasn''t for you, we would have died that day, so you also died my benefactor!"


    Although Li De seems to be very cold with an inch in his hair, in fact, his mind is more detailed than that of the little girl. Without saying a word, Zhou Zhong''s eyes seem to be a little red, and he stops him in a hurry.


    "I did it at the beginning. It was not as serious as you said. You two should not be so polite. Let''s talk about this time."


    Li De just nodded. Actually, he hasn''t finished. His admiration and admiration for Zhou Zhong can''t be finished for a moment. He is also very surprised at Zhou Zhong''s great ability.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go."


    Gao Jian interrupts the two people''s greetings and wants them to continue talking. Li De may be able to shake off the affairs of his ancestors for eight generations.


    In a daze, Zhou Zhong asked, "we Where is this going? "


    He clearly saw that the two youths walked in the direction of the transport plane. Is it difficult for them to get on the plane?


    Zhou center murmured, and Gao Jian laughed and explained to him, "we are going to go by plane this time."


    As expected, Zhou Zhong guessed it. Unexpectedly, the camp was not the destination, and he had to go by plane. It seems that the matter this time is more complicated than he had imagined, and it can not be solved in a short time.


    Gao Jian saw Zhou Zhong''s meditative appearance and solemnly explained: "brother Zhou, let''s get on the plane first. Time is limited, we have to hurry up."


    "All right." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed them to the transport plane.


    It''s the first time I''ve been on a plane since I was a kid in the middle of the week. I didn''t expect to be on a military transport plane for the first time. When the three got on the plane, the plane began to glide and take off.


    "Brother Zhou, we are going to the border Tibet Autonomous Region this time." Gao Jian said.

 Chapter 102

    Zhou almost sat on the ground, shit! Border Tibet Autonomous Region? It''s two or three thousand kilometers away from zhongjiangling city. Zhouzhong has never been so far.


    He just came to help him. He didn''t expect to go straight to the side to hide.


    Zhou was full of black lines. He understood why Gao Jian had to wait for the plane to say that. He was afraid that he would run away. Now the planes have taken off. I am a thief ship Oh, no, it''s the burglar plane. I can''t go back if I want to go back.


    Gao Jian knew that his careful thought had been exposed, and suddenly he said with a smile: "brother Zhou, don''t blame me. I really have no way. This is a very important thing. You must help me."


    "Alas


    Zhou Zhong sighed and said to Gao Jian, "I''ve been helping you for several times, but what is it for? Now you can say it. Anyway, I can''t run."


    Gao Jian was even more embarrassed and said awkwardly: "cough, brother Zhou, this is what happened. We have received a tip off that an ancient tomb has been found at the junction of the border Tibet Autonomous Region and the state of nihu. This tomb is unusual and may be related to the royal family in the border Tibet. "


    "Finding this ancient tomb can not only help us understand the history of Bian Zang before, but also contain a lot of ancient treasures of Bian Zang, which has risen to the height of the state."


    "But Now some foreign grave robbers have also received this news. They have begun to gather in nihu and are ready to steal the tomb. We must find the location of the ancient tomb before them and stop these foreign tomb robbers. "


    At last, Gao Jian looked serious.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to hear that foreign grave robbers were involved in this incident? Zhou Zhong had never dealt with foreign grave robbers. I don''t know what skills these foreign grave robbers have. However, since Gao Jian and others, who are both practitioners of truth, can treat them with such caution, it shows that these grave robbers are not ordinary people.


    At this time, Li De chimed in: "brother Zhou, as you know, China has a long history. In fact, many of the ancient things are confidential, even the people in China do not understand. There are many things in ancient times that we need to study now. "


    "Those foreigners have been thinking about our country all the time. Over the years, many ancient tombs in our country have been stolen by them, and many good things in them have been robbed by them. This time, we absolutely can''t let them do it again!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly, and his expression was dignified. He was a Chinese! Since he was a child, he was proud of being a descendant of the dragon. Before, he was a poor boy. He couldn''t even support himself. He couldn''t think about national affairs at all.


    But now it''s different. He has the ability! So when they talked about so many things they didn''t know before, their hearts began to boil. How can foreigners take away the things of their own country?


    "What are we going to do?" Zhou asked them.


    "Our mission this time is to find ancient tombs, prevent them from being stolen by foreign tomb robbers, and explore the situation of ancient tombs," Gao said


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do my best to help you."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, they were very happy and said excitedly, "great, brother Zhou, you are so good. You must have your help."


    "Are we the three?" Zhou asked suspiciously


    Zhou zhonglong wanted to ask, China is so big, so many masters, no matter how short of people, you don''t have to be so pitiful?


    Gao Jian said with a smile: "there are still a few people who may have been there. Now we are meeting them in the past."


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Zhong clearly nodded and said.


    Gao Jian said with a smile: "brother Zhou, you can rest assured that those several people are also experts sent by the state, and two of them are very strong in order to ensure that everything is safe and sound."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, his heart is also meditating, it seems that this thing will not be so simple.


    It''s the first time I''ve been on a plane in the middle of the week, and it''s a wonderful feeling. Human beings are animals living on the land. They can fly at a height of several thousand meters with the help of external forces. It has to be said that the man who invented the plane is really great.


    When the plane landed in bianzang, it was more than three hours later. It was almost early in the morning. Bianzang was a plateau area, and the temperature at night was very low, reaching about minus 10 degrees.


    The transport plane was equipped with a ready suit. The three put on the suit and stepped off the plane.


    This is a military base in the border Tibet Autonomous Region. It looks very open. Outside a few wooden houses, the rest are big tents.


    At this time, there were six people here, four men and two women. Except for a middle-aged man who looked in his thirties, the remaining three men and two women were in their twenties, very young.


    Zhou glanced a few times, and his eyes fell on the two women.


    Although it''s dark, you can still see the graceful figure of the two women. They are not low, at least about 1.7 meters. Under the dim light, the waterfall like silky hair seems to be shining. When you smell it carefully, it seems that there is still fragrance.Zhou Zhong took a few steps forward, but it''s amazing. The two women''s breasts are more charming than their bodies. One is bigger than the other. Zhou Zhong''s nosebleed is about to flow down. He quickly moved away, but the turbulent scene in his mind is still reverberating


    "Why is it so slow?"


    Seeing Gao Jian and Li De coming, several people complained that they were too slow, and they seemed to look down on them. They looked very proud, especially the middle-aged man and another white faced young man, whose nostrils were about to burst into the sky.


    "It''s a bit of a delay on the way."


    Gao Jian quickly explained that he was afraid that these people would not be happy.


    Zhou Zhong looked at them and saw that the middle-aged man and the white faced youth were masters of the second floor of Qi training period. No wonder they were so crazy.


    "Who is this man? It''s not our people. What''s wrong with Gao Jianli and how can he bring outsiders here at will? "


    Several people also noticed Zhou Zhong, so they frowned and asked who Zhou Zhong was.


    See everyone looking at Zhou Zhong a pair of puzzled appearance, Gao Jian quickly introduced.


    "This is Zhou Zhong, the expert I specially invited to help us."


    Gao Jian said with a look of admiration in his eyes, but those people didn''t care at all. The middle-aged man who practiced Qi only glanced at Zhou Zhong and then turned his head. He didn''t look at Zhou Zhong any more. Obviously, he didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously.


    "How dare a kid who practices Qi at the first level dare to be an expert? What about us? Aren''t we going to be gods? "


    The white faced young man looked at Zhou Zhong from top to bottom. From his appearance to his clothes, Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to be a fierce figure. If he was a country bumpkin, he might have been believed by others. He immediately said with a sneer.

 Chapter 103

    The rest of the people burst into laughter. Gao Jian felt a little sorry for it. It''s too shameful. But who made him a second hand in this group? Zhou Zhong invited him himself. Now the situation is like this, and he doesn''t want to see it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong didn''t get angry. He looked at everyone with a smile and said, "where, Gao Jiantai has praised me. I''m not an expert. This time I''m here to see the world. I hope you can give me more advice."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, those young men suddenly became more proud and proud. One of them said to the other in a low voice, "I''ll say how can this hairy boy be an expert. Look at his appearance, I''m afraid Gao Jian will come here to cheat others to support himself?"


    "That is to say, Gao Jian is usually a little lower than us. Now he has to work together. He can''t do without help. If we don''t help him, we have to find an outsider. However, the outsider he is looking for is really a dish..."


    Although they said it in a low voice, Zhou Zhong still heard it. He was too lazy to argue with these young people. After all, he had experienced a lot of big waves and waves, so he didn''t care about other people''s gossip.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s silence did not change other people''s attitude towards him. The white faced youth only smiles at Zhou Zhong and thinks that Zhou Zhong is like Gao Jian, who dare not speak because his skills are inferior to talents. Therefore, he is arrogant in commanding Zhou Zhong.


    "I tell you, this is not a place for children to visit their homes. Any danger can happen in ancient tombs, and foreign tomb robbers are also masters. You don''t even know how to die."


    The white faced youth used these words to frighten Zhou Zhong. Naturally, Zhou Zhong was not afraid to say, "I know."


    "Say what you know! It''s not me who scares you. You''re the first one to have an accident after you go in. If you don''t say anything, you''ll have to drag us down. "


    Then he turned his head to Gao Jian: "Gao Jian, you really are. Since you need help, you can''t find a more powerful one. Originally, you were a tug of oil. Well, now you have another one!"


    The young man''s tone was full of impatience, and other youths around him echoed him.


    However, the middle-aged people on the second floor did not speak at all. They just watched the young people''s rude sarcasm. In the middle of the week, as an elder, they did not discipline them and let their values go wrong step by step.


    It can be seen that this middle-aged man is standing with them and disdaining Zhou Zhong.


    Gao Jian couldn''t bear to see it any more. Since he invited Zhou Zhong to come, Zhou Zhong could be regarded as a guest. Is there such a guest who scolds others before entering the door? Although his Gao Jian is inferior to others in technology, it does not mean that his dignity is shorter than others.


    "You don''t know what brother Zhou is! Brother Zhou, he... " Gao Jiangang wants to talk about Zhou Zhong''s power, so that they can''t look down on Zhou Zhong any more. Others say he''s OK, but he can''t let Zhou Zhong be insulted along with him.


    But before he said anything, he was stopped by Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He shook his head slightly and told him not to say anything.


    Although Gao Jian choked, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and sigh.


    "Wait and see. You''ll be impressed in the middle of the week."


    Gao Jian thinks so.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said: "when do we start to act? Do you have any good opinions or suggestions?"


    Gao Jian took the lead and said, "I''ve thought for a long time that this ancient tomb may be discovered by foreign grave robbers first. When they have found out the terrain, we may lose money if we go in again. It''s better to leave early rather than late and go to the destination now. What do you think?"


    The middle-aged man did not express his position. Instead, he looked at a young man practicing Qi and asked, "Yang Shao, what''s your opinion?"


    It seems that Yang Shao is one of the young people that this middle-aged man is more optimistic about. Zhou Zhong found that the middle-aged man''s eyes were a thousand miles away from Gao Jian''s, and if he looked at Gao Jian''s unwelcome concubine, he would have guessed nine out of ten.


    Yang Shao shook his head and said, "I don''t think much of the method he said. We''ve all gone to the border to hide now. It''s not bad for us to spend the night in the base first. We''d better stay in the base and conserve our energy. It''s not too late for us to act when we recover. As the saying goes, sharpening our swords doesn''t miss firewood cutters."


    Said to look at the middle-aged man asked: "in the old idea how?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything more. He glanced around and saw that no one wanted to speak any more, so he ordered to everyone in an indisputable tone: "OK, this time it''s young Yang leading the team. I''ll follow you. Do you have any opinions?"


    Others shook their heads, and Gao Jian was subdued, but he could only bear to go back.


    So they lived in the base. Zhou Zhonghe and Gao Jian lived in the same tent. When they returned to the tent, Gao Jian began to complain angrily.


    "Bah! Yang Huming is something, because he is a disciple of the Yang family in the capital city. He dare to look down on brother Zhou! "


    Zhou Zhong was a little curious. He asked Gao Jian, "what''s the origin of Yang Shao? Why did he just agree with the old man? I don''t think there''s anything special about him. "Yang, the leader of the group, said: "I''m not the only one in the small group, but I''m one of the top five in the group. And then there are squadrons, captains and so on


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. No wonder Gao Jian seemed insignificant in front of these people. It turned out that his level was not enough, but now he has a certain understanding of their organization and is more curious.


    A small team leader is the cultivation of the second level in the Qi training period. What kind of cultivation is the squadron leader and the chief captain? Is there anything more powerful up there?


    "Well, Lao Gao, it''s not a day or two for Yang Huming to be arrogant. If we can''t get angry with him, we can do our own thing well." Li De comforts Gao Jian.


    Zhou Zhong also nodded and said, "yes, we can do our own thing well."


    "Well, go to bed. I''ll have to get up early tomorrow." Gao Jian agreed.


    The three of them turned off the lights and soon they snored. It seemed that he was really tired today, but he didn''t sleep in the middle of the week. Instead, he was practicing meditation.


    He knew what kind of danger he might encounter in the next journey to find ancient tombs, and there were also foreign tomb robbers involved in it. Presumably those people were all practitioners, right? So keep yourself at your best all the time during the week. In order not to mess up when danger comes.

 Chapter 104

    At four o''clock the next morning, everyone got up and got ready to go. After washing up in a hurry, they came out of the middle of the week.


    After stretching, Zhou Zhong suddenly saw that the coquettish woman of the two women yesterday came out of Yang Shao''s tent!


    "Did two people sleep together yesterday? No wonder I heard strange sounds when I was practicing yesterday... "


    Zhou suddenly surprised to see that woman, really did not expect in such a simple place, two people can also play open.


    The woman is languidly combing her hair and arranging her shoulder strap. Seeing Zhou Zhong looking at herself, she glances at Zhou Zhong contemptuously and walks away arrogantly.


    Zhou Zhong feels his nose and laughs with embarrassment. Who let him see what he shouldn''t see.


    At this time, the soldiers of the base came to two horse herder off-road vehicles, which stopped in front of Zhou Zhong. Gao Jian came to explain: "this is the vehicle prepared for us by the base. You may not know that in the primitive area like bianzang, if the off-road ability of the vehicles is not good, they can''t go anywhere."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. He also knew something about bianzang. When he was in high school, he read a geography magazine in the library, and one of them introduced self driving bianzang tour. When Zhou Zhong saw the beautiful scenery in the photo, he was really relaxed and happy.


    However, it is a pity that Zhou Zhong was still a poor boy at that time, and he felt that he would never be able to drive by himself.


    However, if there are only two cars, it means that he and Gao Jian will ride in the same car with some of those young men and women. He doesn''t want to spend "wonderful" time in the car with Yang Shao.


    Yang Ming and Yang Ming are not willing to ride in the same car for a few weeks.


    The remaining two youths were in the same car with Zhou Zhong''s three, driven by Gao Jian.


    After dividing into groups, the car galloped up in the vast wilderness and headed for their final destination.


    Although the car was driving very fast, it was still about 1000 kilometers away from the destination, which was the border between China and Nepal. The route was very winding. After a while, the two young people were drowsy.


    But Zhou Zhong was very excited. Before that, he said that he came to see the world. In fact, it was not unreasonable for him to see the scenery in such a place for the first time. It seemed like a free trip to Tibet, even if he didn''t get anything in the end.


    "The lake is so blue!"


    Zhou Zhong looked out of the window and suddenly his eyes lit up. He spoke to Gao Jian excitedly.


    Gao jianteng took a glance out of his eyes and said with disapproval: "Oh, you say this, this kind of lake is very common here. What you see now is small, and so on, you will see bigger one. It looks ten thousand times better than this one, probably because of the pressure."


    Zhou found that the scenery here is different from the man-made beauty he had seen in the past. Because few people can come here, many places have not been damaged, and the air is very transparent. Every scene is like a photo that has been repaired by PS. even PS can''t give such a beautiful scenery. It''s very refreshing.


    Zhou Zhong thought, if only my parents could come to see it. Lin Lu and Han Li, who have lived in the city for a long time, must have never seen such a beautiful scenery.


    When two sleepy youths saw Zhou Zhong''s picture, they immediately sneered with disdain. They said that it was really a bumpkin. They really didn''t know what was wrong with the string in Gao Jian''s mind. They found such a bumpkin.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window in the middle of the week, I was in a good mood. I suddenly thought that I couldn''t drive. I should find time to study after I went back. Then I bought a car and took my parents here to play.


    After driving for more than four hours, the car in front of us suddenly stopped at the side of the road. Gao Jian''s several people frowned. I didn''t know what bad idea Yang Dashao had in the car, so he stopped behind.


    The woman in the front of the car got out of the car, and then came to the middle of the week, knocked on the window and said without expression: "I want to change the car!"


    This woman is different from that coquettish woman. Although she is very beautiful and has a good figure, her breath is very peaceful, which is totally two extreme styles with that coquettish woman.


    This is the first time to hear her voice in the middle of the week. It is very gentle and pleasant, but with a trace of irresistible determination.


    At this time, Yang Hu Ming also ran down, grabbed the girl''s arm with one hand, and said with a smile: "it''s just a joke. What''s the matter? Why can''t you be so funny? If you''ve offended your eldest lady, can''t I apologize to you here?"


    But the girl''s attitude is also very firm, she shook off Yang Shao''s entanglement, looked at several people in the car and asked, "who are you going to change positions with me?"


    On the bus, Zhou Zhong and Gao Jian were all annoyed with Yang Hu Ming. They didn''t want to take a car with him. And those two young people are Yang Hu Ming''s people. They both want to curry favor with Yang Hu Ming. They know that Yang Hu Ming is picking up his younger sister. How can they agree to change seats? So they looked at Yang Hu Ming one after another, waiting for Yang Hu Ming''s sign.Yang Hu Ming''s face turned green with anger. As soon as he saw the two women yesterday, he had already made up his mind. They were beautiful and in good shape. Besides, they were both practitioners. Wouldn''t they be happy if they could have a spring breeze all night? That coquettish woman is very discerning, went back to the tent with him directly at night, but this woman did not pay any attention to him.


    It''s better to steal a wife than to steal a wife. So today, when they were sitting together in the car, Yang Huming felt like a kitten scratching him, thinking about how to take the woman down. Just now in the car, I took advantage of the woman''s inattention, reached out and touched her buttocks. Unexpectedly, the woman was so shameless that she got off the bus directly.


    He is the young master of the Yang family! Who doesn''t know that the Yang family in the capital city is a big family of hermits. No matter what kind of women he is, Yang Huming can get what he likes. Even those big stars are no exception, but they lose face in front of such people today.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while, ready to get up and say: "I''ll change with you."


    Yang Hu Ming''s face suddenly changed, and he hated Zhou Zhong to death. How dare this bumpkin fight against himself? However, he didn''t want to sit in the same car with Zhou Zhong, so he said to one of the two youths, "Li Chao, come here."


    The young man named Li Chao nodded, followed Yang Hu Ming back to the car in front of him, and then went away without waiting for their car in the middle of the next week.


    "Please sit in the middle." The woman said to Zhou Zhong, still without any expression fluctuation, with an irresistible tone in her gentle voice.


    "Well Good. " She moved to the middle and sat next to him with a bitter smile.


    Seeing that everyone got on the bus, Gao Jian also started the car to chase ahead, but the atmosphere in the car changed a little bit.


    Before that, the two young people were sleeping in the car, while Zhou Zhong was chatting with Gao Jian and Li de. however, as soon as the woman got on the car, Zhou Zhong always felt that she was sitting on an ice cube beside her, and the whole atmosphere was frozen, which made Zhou Zhong want to speak several times.


    What do you want to say in the middle of the week? However, sitting in such an awkward atmosphere, but glancing at the girl didn''t seem to want to say hello to him.

 Chapter 105

    After driving for a long time, the woman has always looked at the woman without squinting or talking. Zhou Zhong secretly looked at the woman and found that the girl was not only in good shape, but also very beautiful. Willow eyebrows, long eyelashes, and the shadow of eyelashes in the sunlight hit her face, just like coming out of the painting.


    Moreover, it may be because of the cultivation of the truth that she still carries a spirit of immortality, which is as pure as a fairy. Unlike the one who came out of Yang Shao''s tent this morning, she is contaminated with some worldly breath.


    As if aware of Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the woman turned her head and looked at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong, frightened, turned her head again. Her heart was empty for a while, as if she had been found to have done something wrong.


    In this way, the car drove in the deserted border Tibet area for a day, and finally arrived at the destination of the trip at night!


    A group of people got down from the car to breathe. After sitting in the car for such a long time, they felt a little uncomfortable in the middle of the week.


    He looked around and found that it was under a cliff. There was a thick forest in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything. Then Gao Jian came over and pointed to the forest in front of him and said, "do you see it? According to the information, the ancient tomb is somewhere deep in the woods. How about that? Do you think it''s a little exciting? "


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. At this time, Yang Shao suddenly calls everyone to gather together. He has something to say.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s take a night off before we go."


    He was the captain of the team. Naturally, everyone listened to him and agreed with him one after another, especially the coquettish woman who gave him a wink. The cold feeling was self-evident.


    When Gao Jian saw this, he was not angry. He whispered to Zhou Zhong: "dare you, this guy knows to rest in addition to rest."


    Zhou Zhong sneered, thinking that he would not only rest, but also play with women.


    Several people took the folding table out of the car, and then put the dry food on the table. This is everyone''s dinner.


    During the meal, no one noticed that during this period, Yang Shao winked at Li Chao and asked him to find Zhou Zhong''s troubles and teach him a lesson.


    I want to teach the boy a lesson. The woman I like dares to make trouble with him!


    Li Chao gave Yang Shao a reassuring look. Then he stood up and walked towards Zhou Zhong. When Zhou Zhong was near, he suddenly tilted and hit the table directly, hitting the dry food on the ground.


    At the middle of the week, he frowned. He didn''t eat yet.


    However, Gao Jian stopped and asked Li Chao, "Li Chao, what are you doing?"


    Li Chao, with a surprised look on his face, repeatedly explained: "Oh, I''m sorry, I accidentally knocked your dinner on the floor, but it should still be able to eat, that is, it''s stained with soil. Do you mind?"


    Li Chao smiles at Zhou Zhong and asks.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to him. He knew in his heart that this guy had come to find fault on purpose.


    However, seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, Li Chao thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid, so he became more arrogant. He even stepped on the dry food and apologized: "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll help you pick it up. I didn''t expect to step on it again. It''s noisy, but it should still be able to eat. You can make do with it."


    Several other people nearby didn''t say anything when they saw the situation here. They all watched the excitement one after another. The woman sitting by Zhou Zhong in the daytime sat on the stone not far away, and didn''t even look at it, as if nothing had happened.


    Gao Jian and Li De both stood up indignantly and asked Li Chao, "Li Chao, what do you mean? You''re looking for something, aren''t you? "


    Li Chao said innocently: "which has ah, I have not all apologized."


    "You call that apology?" Gao Jian asked angrily.


    Li Chao played a rogue now. He took a step forward and asked in a cold voice, "what else do you want? Don''t I knock off the dry food of the bunny? Do you still want to hit me? For a bumpkin? "


    "You


    Gao Jianzhen was really infuriated. These guys were disrespectful to Zhou Zhong last night, and now they are shouting again. Yang Huming did not dare to do anything, but this Li Chao was just a group leader. He immediately swung his fist and was about to beat him.


    But Li Chao is still not, coldly looking at Gao Jian said: "to fight ah, you think about Gao Jian, you hit me will be what end!"


    "Damn, you don''t dare to beat you, do you? How dare you say "brother Zhou, I''ll beat you to death!" With that, Gao Jian''s fist had already smashed at Li Chao.


    "Stop it


    At this time, Yang Hu Ming saw that the situation was not good, and he walked towards this side with a cold look and a big drink.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yang Huming. He knew very well that he was aiming at Gao Jian for this task. If these people dare to attack Gao Jian, they would have to fight a lot. Zhou Zhong thought about it. He didn''t have to worry about the boys in the first floor of Qi training period. They were Yang Huming and Yu Lao. However, he had a jade talisman, so he might not suffer from a real fight.


    Yang Huming came to them and glared at them and asked, "what are you doing? Shut upGao Jian angrily takes back his fist and glares at Li Chao. He really wants to beat him now. However, Yang Huming is the team leader, so he can''t beat Li Chao in front of Yang Huming.


    "If you don''t have a good rest, what are you doing here? Do you still pay attention to me, the captain? This kind of time even want to argue with teammates, go back I will give you punishment! Gao Jian, you are very good now. Are you fighting with company friends? "


    Gao Jian said angrily, "it was he who knocked off brother Zhou''s dry food first."


    Yang Huming sneered and said, "if you accidentally knock off the dry food, you can hit people? It''s lawless! Is there any organization in your eyes? Is there any discipline? "


    Gao Jian is very angry. It''s clear that Li Chao is the first one to pick up the issue. Yang Hu Ming actually pulls aside and presses people with his identity.


    "Don''t explain any more. It''s not natural for me to have a sense of who I am. With your attitude, maybe I''ll be demoted."


    He is more angry at this kind of words.


    But then again, he can''t help it. Who can let someone else be the leader of this mission? If he wants to continue to resist, he may be demoted, but I''m afraid he has no position at all.


    Thinking of this, Gao Jian can only stand aside indignantly, speechless.


    I thought that other people should see what had just happened, and would always stand up and say a few fair words for them. But after waiting for a long time, no one corrected their names for them. Instead, they heard bursts of laughter.


    They scoffed at the three of Zhou and felt that they had provoked Yang Shao. This time, it seemed that they would be abolished.


    "I didn''t like him when he first came here. This time, I finally broke my face with Yang Shao, and he was finished."


    "And Gao Jian, if he doesn''t stand up well, he has to run to join the outsider. Isn''t it good to fight for Yang Shao like us? Anyway, it won''t be as bad as he is now."


    Everyone craned their necks to see their jokes in the middle of the week.


    Only that girl is still sitting in silence not far away, as if nothing has happened, like a beautiful statue, look no change.


    At this time, Yu also opened his mouth and said with a gloomy look: "no matter who is right and who is wrong, you should give me some rest. If anyone breaks the business of this action, don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless."


    Gao Jian knows that Yu Lao is also helping Yang Hu Ming to finish up. He sits back indignantly. His face is uncertain. Today, they are sure to take the loss.


    Yang Hu Ming sneered and took Li Chao back to them to continue eating dry food.


    Although I just found the trouble in the middle of the week, I didn''t speak during the whole week, and I didn''t find the opportunity to teach Zhou Zhong. So Yang Hu Ming is still very dissatisfied. After returning to his temporary tent, his face is very gloomy.

 Chapter 106

    At this time, the coquettish woman hugged Yang Hu Ming from behind, and said in a flattering voice, "Yang Shao, are you still angry with those earth bumpers? It''s not worth it


    Yang Huming sneered and snorted bitterly: "when we enter the jungle tomorrow, there will be countless dangers. At that time, we will have to find a chance to let that bunny out. I don''t believe it. With their accomplishments, it''s not as easy to crush them as to kill three ants? "


    "Good, good, you are the best." The coquettish woman pours on Yang Hu Ming''s arms and feels her hot figure. Yang Hu Ming is also indifferent to other things. They fall on the mat and fall in love.


    Yang Shao''s anger went down, but in the middle of the week, Gao Jian stamped his feet: "what kind of rubbish is his grandmother''s? Do his eyes grow on his butt? He did it on purpose


    Zhou Zhong is also very puzzled, why does that guy have to make trouble with several of his own people? Is it where I offended him? But no matter how unfamiliar this place of life, or to be careful.


    So Zhou Zhong ordered the two people: "when we enter the jungle tomorrow, we should be careful and not have any carelessness."


    They nodded and said they knew.


    The next morning, it was still dark, and a dim light came through the woods and shone on the tents where each team was stationed.


    Although Yang Shao always wants to have a rest, he has enough rest and is full of energy. When everyone is still asleep, he gets up and starts to make arrangements. After all, when he is appointed captain, he can''t forget his responsibilities.


    "Get up, get up, get up!" Yang Shao yelled at the tents one by one, looking impatient.


    In the middle of the week, a few people came out of the tent and saw that everyone was preparing to wash. Through the dim light, Zhou Zhong saw a graceful curvilinear figure. It was the girl who had been in the same car with him before. She was already combing her hair. Her waterfall like hair was waving in the air, just like Zhou Zhong woke up in a painting.


    Because it is located in the plateau, the temperature difference between day and night is very large. It is about 20 degrees during the day and minus zero degrees centigrade in the evening.


    At this time, the sun has not yet fully risen, and the temperature is still below zero. If other people had been there, they would have been cold. Fortunately, this group of people are all practitioners, and they can adjust their body temperature by themselves. This kind of cold still has little effect on them.


    Ten people in the party were ready, and then they hid the two cars in a hidden corner nearby. Then they entered the jungle.


    The vegetation here is luxuriant, there are many trees I haven''t seen in weeks, and the air is very fresh.


    However, they walked for nearly seven hours from the sun rising to the high light. All the scenery around them was the same as when they first came in. It seemed that the trees had never changed.


    Finally, some people began to complain: "what the hell is this place? How can we walk so long and still look like this ghost? If we go on like this, when can we find the ancient tomb?"


    A young man took out the mobile phone navigation to have a look, and then reluctantly put the mobile phone in his pocket and sighed to everyone: "this mobile phone is like a brick in this kind of place where birds don''t shit. It''s useless!"


    Everyone is a little anxious. Having been gone for such a long time, we should be able to find the exit? Yang Shao''s brow was even more locked, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed the situation around him. It seems that he seems to have known each other before. Maybe he is lost. The jungle looks strange.


    Yang Shao had no idea, so he asked the old man, "Yu Lao, do you think there is any array here that puzzles us? Why didn''t there be any changes around us when we walked for such a long time?"


    After listening to Yang Shao''s words, everyone nodded and said that the strange appearance of the forest was controlled by the array. No wonder they couldn''t go out.


    But Zhou didn''t think so.


    "I don''t think it''s because of the formation."


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang finished speaking, he was sneered at by everyone.


    Li Chao, who was looking for Zhou Zhong''s trouble yesterday, looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said, "go, what do you know and what array do you know? I don''t know if I want to go. We don''t have time to explain this to you. "


    The others were all laughing in the back.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer him. Instead, he laughed and said nothing more. Just as Li Chao said, he didn''t have time to explain to them what array is.


    Li Chao was not happy. He felt that Zhou Zhong was challenging him. He continued: "array is one of the three most extensive and profound subjects in the field of cultivation. We haven''t learned one in ten thousand of it for many years. It''s not something you can understand as a clay bag who practices Qi."


    In the middle of the week there was still silence.


    "I tell you, don''t wait until the array is broken by us. You look like you haven''t seen the world before. Ask us what it is. You can afford to lose this man, but we can''t afford it! Why don''t you get someone to give you an array now? But you can''t get out if you are trapped in it. Kneel down and call granddad. We don''t have to let you out! ""Ha ha ha ha..."


    The people around echoed the words of the youth and laughed. They really wanted to see the embarrassment of being trapped in the array in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao didn''t argue with them. He always believed that his judgment would not be wrong.


    At this time, Yu Lao didn''t join the young people''s camp and laughed at Zhou Zhong. Instead, he looked up and down with some dignity.


    He shook his head slightly, some doubts said: "I did not feel the existence of the array."


    "There are two possibilities. One is that there is no formation. This is a good thing, which means that as long as they find the right way, they will go out sooner or later."


    After a pause, Yu continued: "the other is that the formation is so powerful that I don''t know it. If it''s for this reason, we can''t get out of here."


    For a moment, people were frightened. They didn''t expect to encounter such a big problem when they just entered the jungle. Maybe they would face some danger in the future. What should we do.


    "Well, have you found anything? Why is the forest so quiet? " Said Lyde suddenly.


    "Yes! It''s so quiet here


    After Li De said that, everyone found that the forest was really strange! Since they came in, they have never heard any birds or insects.


    "This This forest is too strange ~ "a young man said with fear on his face, and others were on guard.


    All of a sudden, the news came out of the woods.


    Li Chao didn''t respond at all. He fell to the ground with a puff!

 Chapter 107

    "Ah, what is that?"


    The coquettish woman was scared to death when she saw that Li Chao was bitten and fell down. She grabbed Yang Shao''s arm and rushed to his arms.


    Yang Shao was also in a hurry to retreat, for fear that the thing would turn his head and bite himself, and end up with the same fate as Li Chao.


    However, in front of his sister, even if he was afraid, he would pretend not to be afraid. He asked the middle-aged man in a hurry: "Yu Lao, this What is this? " He was too nervous to speak.


    "Yes, Mr. Yu, what is it?"


    Other people also began to ask: "so fast, so destructive, we have not seen clearly he fell down, how this thing is so powerful!"


    Although the middle-aged man looks like he has experienced many battles, he has never seen the mysterious things that just appeared. Fortunately, he has rich experience, so he is not as panicked as others.


    He calmed down and said, "let''s see how he''s doing."


    Everyone dares to approach Li Chao carefully. I went back and forth to examine him several times and found that there were no other wounds except the neck.


    "You see, his face, lips are all purple, he is unconscious, and his body is stiff. At first sight, he is poisoned."


    Yang Shao observed it again and said to everyone. Yu also nodded. It seems that the boy is really poisoned. However, judging from the depth of the lip color, I''m afraid it''s very toxic.


    "What should we do now? If it is generally toxic, we still have antidotes, but this kind of poison has never been seen before, and it will not save him from lying here all the time?"


    Everyone shook their heads one after another, and they didn''t know what to do for a while. After all, there were all kinds of strange things in the world. This was the first time they met.


    Yang Shao is very afraid of the mysterious shadow. He is afraid of it now. At the speed of the shadow, if he was attacked just now, he could not escape. Fortunately, it was Li Chao who attacked him.


    Mr. Yu also looked around with a dignified face and a gloomy face, and said to all the people, "everyone step back!"


    The people were frightened. The thing just now was so weird that they stepped back for fear of following the example of Li Dynasty.


    "Is it a ghost? Is it reasonable to have ghosts in such a place? "


    "I don''t know. The speed of ghosts is not so fast, but I don''t know what it is."


    Everyone was worried and afraid. They thought over their usual knowledge, but they still didn''t know what it was. The atmosphere became a little scary.


    Zhou Zhong''s three people followed the crowd. Hearing their conversation, they also looked very dignified. Suddenly, he frowned and whispered to himself, "that''s a snake."


    Although he spoke in a low voice, he was still heard by the people in front of him.


    All of a sudden, everyone burst into laughter, so they looked at Zhou Zhong one by one with a kind of look at fools, especially Wei Yudong, who was driving for Yang Huming. He forgot the current dangerous situation and was about to die laughing at Zhou Zhong.


    "Snake? Are you funny? Can a snake be that fast? "


    "Yes, you think we haven''t seen a snake. That''s bullshit." Others also scorned Zhou.


    "Wei Yudong, shut up, my brother Zhou won''t talk nonsense!" Gao Jianyi scolded Wei Yudong angrily.


    Old Yu was also very conceited when he heard Zhou Zhong''s words. He said coldly, "if it''s really a snake, how can I not see that my master in the second level of gas refining period is afraid of a snake? I advise you to think clearly before you speak, so as not to say something that you regret and pollute our ears. "


    "Isn''t it? You''re only in the first level of Qi refining period. What do you know? Yang Shaohe and Yu Laodu are experts in the second level of Qi refining period. Do you know what they don''t know? Don''t talk nonsense here just because of your ignorance! And Gao Jian, you''d better take care of your own bad mouth. Did you forget the lesson from last night? "


    Gao Jianqi also wanted to refute, but Zhou Zhong stopped him and said without changing his face: "that shadow is a snake, and there are more than one. There are countless snakes in the forest ahead. As long as they enter their attack range, they will attack."


    Wei Yudong said with disdain: "I think you are afraid, aren''t you? Make up a bunch of lies here, and countless snakes? I don''t know how you came up with it. If you were afraid, you would go back as soon as possible. I would have told you that this is not the place you should come to. "


    These guys keep looking for their own troubles. Zhou didn''t want to pay attention to them, but now they are also a little angry. They said to Wei Yudong with a smile: "OK, if you don''t believe me, you can try it by yourself. You just need to go forward for five steps and you will be attacked."


    Wei Yudong''s face changed. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what to do. Looking at Li Chao who fell on the ground, his face was purple and his body was stiff. He was going to die. He could see that the toxicity was enormous.


    But it''s impossible for him to admit defeat in front of the country bumpkin in the middle of the week. He immediately pulled his neck and yelled, "Zhou Zhong, you don''t scare me. Do you think I''ll be afraid?"At this time, Gao Jian retorted angrily: "you''re not afraid you''ll try, don''t you?"


    "Grass! Who dares not to be grandson Wei Yudong was excited, and then he turned to walk in the woods.


    Yu''s face suddenly changed and he was staring at Wei Yudong. When Wei Yudong came to the fifth step, three small shadows in the forest shot out quickly. Just like the previous one, he hit Wei Yudong on the neck and disappeared in the woods in a blink of an eye.


    Putong ~


    take a look at Wei Yudong. He has already followed the example of Li Dynasty. His eyes are straight and straight on the ground. His body is stiff and his face is purple. The sign of poisoning is several times heavier than that of Li Chao!


    "Ah


    Seeing this scene, people took a breath of air conditioner again, and they were even more flustered. Although they still did not see whether it was a snake or not, they confirmed what Zhou Zhong said.


    To a certain extent, these things will launch an attack, and definitely more than one!


    People looked at each other, even if they looked down on Zhou Zhong, they believed what Zhou Zhong said.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong had the same dignified complexion, which was recorded in his inheritance. In ancient times, there was a kind of snake named golden thread snake. Its back color was gold, its body was long and thin, and its speed was extremely fast. It walked like a golden thread.


    The characteristic of Golden Snake is fast, poisonous and gregarious.


    That''s why Zhou Zhong knew that the shadow was a snake!


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the two people who were lying on the ground and said to everyone, "take them back, and then both of them will go back to the back."


    Several people suddenly a Leng, this guy is to give orders to us? For a time, several people were very upset. They always looked down on Zhou Zhong. How could they listen to Zhou Zhong''s words casually?


    Finally, Ma An, the remaining young man, scolded: "who are you? Is it up to you to talk here? Yang shaodu has not spoken yet! "


    At this time, Zhou''s attention was focused on those golden wire snakes. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys. He looked at the young man and stabbed the horse''s peace of mind like a sharp blade.


    "No nonsense! If you don''t want to die, do what I want

 Chapter 108

    "I..." Ma An''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat, startled a cold sweat, how did not expect that Zhou Zhong''s eyes were so terrible, as if he dared to say a word of nonsense, Zhou Zhong would be able to kill him.


    Ma an opened his mouth, but finally he didn''t dare to say anything more and retreated to the back.


    Yu Lao was silent for a moment, but he didn''t speak. He stepped back a few steps. Yang Shao hesitated a little. When he saw that Yu Laodu had retired, he could only follow him. Unexpectedly, no one was in charge of Li Chao and Wei Yudong lying on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong sighs and shakes his head. It''s a real disaster. He can only drag the two guys by himself.


    But then Gao Jian and Li De come up. Without using Zhou Zhong''s hands, they take the two guys'' wrists and come back.


    Gao Jian looked at their situation and asked Zhou Zhong with a worried face: "how about brother Zhou? Is there any help?"


    "Try." Zhou Zhong dropped a sentence, then ignored them, and looked around on the ground. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He walked under a tree and pulled down two different weeds there.


    "Chew them up." Zhou Zhong handed the weeds to Gao Jian.


    Gao Jian didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do, but he believed it. He took the weeds and put them into his mouth to chew. The grass tasted bitter and astringent. Gao Jian grinned after two mouthfuls, with a look of weeping.


    The others all shook their heads in disdain when they saw Zhou Zhong''s move. Yang Huming sneered and said, "well, pretend to be like that. Those two guys are stiff and poisoned. It''s strange that they can be saved."


    In the old few people are also slightly nodding, in the heart that the two guys are not saved, the week is now doing the way.


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong walked towards the woods in front of him with a look of surprise. They widened their eyes. There were all the poisonous snakes he said! Is this the middle of the week?


    Gao Jian and Li De also noticed Zhou Zhong''s action and cried out in panic: "brother Zhou, don''t go there!"


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it. After two steps ahead of time, a Golden Shadow quickly shot towards the middle of the week in the woods. Several people behind him felt that the middle of the week was over, and they would die.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s expression was extremely calm. When he saw the shadow flying towards him, he suddenly raised his hand and beat out a jade amulet.


    Boom!


    A fire dragon from Zhou Zhong''s hands boiling up, the Golden Shadow in the air hit the ground. Zhou Zhong stepped forward and picked up the burnt golden thread snake and returned to Gao Jian and Gao Jian.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s coming back intact, we all made a false alarm, and our eyes were full of shock! But Zhou Zhong''s expression is incomparably plain, as if did a trivial matter in general.


    "Brother Zhou, is this the Golden Snake?" Gao Jian''s eyes fell on the Golden Snake in Zhou Zhong''s hand and asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, picked up the snake and spread it flat in front of everyone.


    Now you can see the true face of the golden thread snake. It''s really a snake! However, it has been burnt, but it is still clear that the snake is different from the one he usually sees.


    Gao Jian was a little excited and cried to the people over there: "I said Zhou Zhong didn''t cheat you. Come and have a look. It''s really a snake!"


    After hearing this, others also came over curiously to see what kind of thing was caught back in the middle of the week. So they came over step by step carefully, for fear that the thing would wake up and bite itself again.


    "Come and have a look. What are you doing?"


    Gao Jian wants to share his feelings with them immediately. He can''t wait for them to come over. He grabs the snake from Zhou Zhong''s hand and walks towards those people. He carries the snake seven inches in mid air and says to them, "look, I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    "Ah


    When the woman in the beautiful dress saw a snake put in front of her like this, she could not help but look pale and cry out.


    Gao Jian looked at her and said, "what''s your name? It''s not that you haven''t seen a snake. Besides, this one is dead. What are you afraid of? It''s my first accident to have an accident."


    The woman white, he did not speak.


    This is the first time that you can see the mysterious shadow. It''s really a small snake. It''s only half a foot long. Its fingers are thick. It looks a little bit cute and its eyes are big. If someone had not been bitten by it just now, it can be used as a pet.


    "I didn''t expect that it was such a gadget that just bit them!"


    "Such a gadget is so poisonous that it can''t even be carried by the practitioners in the first layer of Qi training. It''s really powerful. I''ve never seen anything so powerful."


    Everyone looked at the snake and talked about it, but they didn''t think it was really said by Zhou Zhong.


    At the same time, they were also impressed by Zhou Zhong. They just saw that Li Chao and Wei Yudong were helpless in front of the snake. How could they fight with the snake in front of them this week, but they were safe and killed with one blow. It looked very relaxed.


    Zhou Zhong still ignored the crowd, expertly rifled the Golden Snake, took out its gall, and said to Gao Jian, "give me the herbs you chewed."Gao Jian was a little confused and said, "this Do you want to use it? " He said that he chewed, green a lump of poor herbal medicine, rather embarrassed.


    Zhou said in a bad mood: "don''t grind haw, give it to me quickly."


    Gao Jian had to give the herbs to Zhou Zhong, who drenched the two herbs Gao Jian chewed with the snake gall juice.


    Gao Jian said with some doubts: "what does this mean?"


    "Fight with poison."


    With that, Zhou Zhong applied the lump of sticky things on the two people''s wounds, and then dropped the remaining bile into their mouths. Gao Jian was stunned.


    In less than half a minute, their purple faces gradually returned to their blood color and their bodies softened. They all looked closer and were very curious.


    "They They seem to be getting rid of their poison! " Ma An''s face was startled and uncertain.


    People came to check one after another, and found that the poison on their faces had indeed subsided, and they were all surprised. The two people who were going to hang up were saved so easily by Zhou Zhong?


    What makes them feel even more incredible is that Zhou Zhong didn''t have any hesitation from picking herbs, catching snakes to take gall and saving people. Even his face was so flat, just like doing a very relaxed thing.


    Even Yu could not help looking at Zhou Zhong again. He began to feel that this boy was not simple.


    The woman, who was indifferent to everything along the way, also looked at Zhou Zhong, and obviously had some interest in Zhou Zhong.


    But only Yang Huming and the seductive woman still disdain Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 109

    Yang Shao sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "I think it''s a good way. It turns out that you are a doctor in the middle of the week. No wonder Gao Jian brought you here. Who of us will have a minor illness or pain in the future, it''s up to you."


    In his tone, Zhou Zhong was supposed to serve them. Zhou Zhong ignored him, knowing that he was just trying to save face.


    After a few minutes, the two people on the ground woke up. Gao Jian and Li De witnessed the whole process, so they talked about what happened just now. Then they realized it.


    "Thank you in the middle of the week. If it weren''t for you, we would be finished today..."


    Both of them were provoked by Yang Shao to find trouble in Zhou Zhong. At this time, they both felt very guilty and apologized to Zhou Zhong: "the previous things were really wrong. We didn''t know the Taishan Mountain."


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head. When these two people know that they are wrong, they can admit that they are wrong, which shows that they are still very broad-minded. They said with a smile, "I didn''t mind the things before."


    "Brother Zhou, there are a lot of them!" The two said gratefully.


    At this time, they obviously began to look forward to Zhou Zhong. They looked at the woods in front of them with some fear and asked Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, what should we do next"


    but as soon as the voice of the words fell, Yang Hu Ming at the back didn''t want to, and immediately scolded them with a bad look: "Li Chao! Wei Yudong! It''s against you two boys, isn''t it? Come here! Who''s the captain, don''t you know? "


    Li Chao and Wei Yudong are already very dissatisfied with Yang Huming. When they were poisoned just now, why didn''t you say who was the captain? Now it''s time to play with authority.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and looks at Yang Huming with a trace of playfulness in his eyes and asks, "so Captain, what do you think we should do next?"


    What to do? He doesn''t know what to do.


    Yang Hu Ming hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything. He saw the power of the Golden Snake. It was extremely fast and he couldn''t cope with it at all. So even if he knew that the shadow was a snake, what''s the use? He can''t make it.


    But the ghost trees are very big. They have been walking for a long time. They have the same scenery everywhere. They can''t tell the direction. Even if they want to go back, they can''t find the way. Moreover, they are here for a mission this time. They have to find the ancient tomb and ensure its integrity. If they return here, what else can they do?


    However, Yang Shao is really thick skinned. He even gave a cold hum to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, I order you to lead the way ahead and take us all to the past."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Zhou Zhong and Gao Jian, even Ma An, who has been following Yang Hu Ming all the time, is blushing. You don''t have the ability to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail?


    But at this time, old Yu began to speak and said to the crowd with a dignified face: "our task this time is very arduous and must be completed! The snakes in the forest are very fast and poisonous. What''s more, I don''t know how many of them are. Even in the middle of the week, I can''t cope with them. "


    "Wait a minute. We''ll encircle the city back to back and push forward a little bit."


    A few people nodded slightly, thinking that it was a good idea. Although a Golden Snake was killed just in the middle of the week, who knows how many golden snakes there are? We can deal with it with the strength of Qi training in the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t explain anything. He said he could deal with these snakes alone, but he didn''t want to expose his strength so early.


    But he had other ways. He said to everyone, "I have another way to get through here safely."


    "What can I do?" Everyone asked in surprise.


    The deterrent power that the golden thread snake brings to them is too great. Even if it is used for the old method, it can''t guarantee that it will not be bitten by the golden thread snake. Now, listening to Zhou Zhong''s saying that there is a safe and sound way to go, I suddenly become curious.


    "As long as you chew up the two herbs that I just applied to Li Chao and smeared them on their own exposed skin, the golden thread snake will not attack us again," Zhou said


    "This Is it possible? " A few people are in a state of consternation ask a way in succession.


    This method is quite novel, and it is well founded. After all, the herbal medicine can detoxify. Maybe it will have this wonderful effect. But Is this a little disgusting? Chewed herbs, but also applied to the body.


    "No, no! It''s disgusting. I don''t need it. " The coquettish woman was the first to object in disgust.


    Even the quiet woman who was in the same car with Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, obviously against this method.


    However, Gao Jian and Li De had full trust in Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, we don''t know that herb. You can take it."


    "Good."


    In the middle of the week, I saw a lot of those two kinds of weeds around here. I used to gather some of them back. Without saying a word, Gao Jian and Li De began to chew, then daubed them on their hands, neck and face.


    Li Chao and Wei Yudong are also very straightforward, taking the appearance of Cao Yao Gao Jian and daubing them.In the old hesitated for a while, saw several people are daubing, also came up to take a few weeds from Zhou Zhong''s hand. The quiet girl then followed, took the weeds and quietly walked to one side, carrying a few people to start daubing.


    This left Yang Huming and the seductive woman, as well as Ma''an, who has been following him behind, without applying herbs.


    Yang Huming''s face turns blue and white. He''s the team leader. But now even Yu Lao in the whole team begins to listen to Zhou Zhong''s words. He''s going to replace him. Isn''t that beating him in the face? A cold voice sneered: "a bumpkin is a bumpkin. How could you believe him in such a disgusting way? I don''t think this disgusting method will work. He''s just loading B! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to get used to this 250 little boy any more. He took the herbal medicine and asked, "do you want to wipe it? Don''t waste time here. If you don''t wipe it, we''ll leave! "


    Yang Hu Ming suddenly scolded: "Zhou Zhong, who are you talking to? I''m the team leader, you are the team leader. You have to listen to me


    Zhou Zhong sneered and ignored him. He turned around and walked towards the front woods. At the same time, he said to Gao Jian: "let''s go."


    Gao Jian and Li De have been very upset with Yang Hu Ming for a long time. With a word from Zhou Zhong, they just follow Zhou Zhong and go to the woods. They are so happy that they don''t have to look at Yang Hu Ming''s face.


    At the same time, the quiet woman and Li Dynasty, Wei Yudong also followed the three people. Mr. Yu took a look at the rest of Yang Hu Ming and said, "people are the most important." then he walked away.


    Yang Huming is stupid. What should I do if you leave? I can''t find the way in this ghost place, and the dangerous Golden Snake!


    "You You come back! Wait for me a moment Yang Huming''s face turned red and yelled to several people in Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 110

    Zhou Zhong didn''t see him in the same way. He turned around and looked at him with a smile, as if he had expected this guy would call them.


    Even Gao Jian, as an outsider, couldn''t see this move any more. He pulled Zhou Zhong aside and quietly asked him, "Zhou Zhong, how can you tolerate him so much? Do you know what others are saying about you now


    Zhou Zhongyi was interested in hearing this. He looked at Gao Jian with a smile and asked, "Oh, what did they say about me?"


    Gao Jian was really worried. He couldn''t understand how Zhou Zhong could laugh at this time. He lowered his voice and said to Zhou Zhong, "they say you are cowardly! I think it''s too much to even deal with the Golden Snake, but I dare not provoke Yang Shao! "


    Gao Jian said with some dissatisfaction.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong laughs and makes Gao Jian confused. He can''t understand what''s so funny about other people''s names. If Gao Jian encounters this kind of thing, he must scold Yang Shao first, and then scold those who point at him later.


    "You laugh! What''s funny? This problem is very serious. We must make it clear today, otherwise, how can you stay in this team in the future


    Gao Jian was really worried about Zhou Zhong''s future, but Zhou Zhong patted him on the shoulder and said easily, "where am I cowardly? Am I tolerant?"


    "Where is tolerance?" Gao Jian doesn''t like to ask Zhou Zhong. He hates iron but not steel.


    "I really don''t have the time to know this kind of 250. As the saying goes, I''d rather fight a wise man than say a word to a fool. Can''t you see that he is a fool?"


    Gao Jian wants to refute, but he thinks Zhou Zhong''s words seem to have some truth.


    "You see, if two people of the same level may have conflicts, how can a person with sound intelligence get angry and fight with a fool? It''s not clear who is a fool. I don''t want to be seen as a fool in the middle of the week


    "You are very generous!"


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Gao Jian can only nod helplessly. Since Zhou Zhong thinks that there is no problem, he just wants to help Zhou zhongkuan feel relieved. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, as the party concerned, wants to be more open than him!


    "Well, you can chew it for me."


    Everyone was attracted by Yang Shao''s words. Yang Shao took two herbs and looked at it from the left. He looked like he had never seen the world before. Then he handed it to the beautiful woman and said, "chew it and wipe it on me."


    With that, Yang Shao rolled up his sleeves and showed his two snow-white arms. His skin was as delicate as a woman''s arms. At first glance, he knew that he had not suffered much.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yang Shao''s two arms, and then looked at his own, as if it was a little dark. But no wonder Zhou Zhong, when he moved bricks at the construction site before, was not it sunburnt? Black is a man''s color, like his kind of small white face color, Zhouzhong is not rare.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong looked at Yang Shao again. However, the scene in front of him almost made him vomit all the food he ate today.


    He saw the beautiful woman chewing herbs and spitting on Yang Shao''s arm while chewing herbal medicine. He rubbed it back and forth. He saw that some places were dry and spit some saliva by the way. Yang Shao himself was constantly smearing his saliva on the exposed parts. He did not care whether the saliva came from his own.


    After painting his arms, Yang Shao raised his clothes again, showed his back and said to the woman, "come on, paint some on your back."


    The woman did not hesitate, holding Yang Shao''s clothes in one hand, and arranging the herbal medicine on Yang Shao''s back in the other. "Well Pooh A mouthful of saliva flew to Yang Shao''s back, and then began to rub, like mud.


    "Wipe, this goods is so disgusting. Fortunately, my way is disgusting?" Zhou is really can''t see down, a face of disgust turned around.


    Gao Jian also rolled his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "Er..." Li Chao, who had fallen on the ground before, gave a retching cry, and showed his contemptuous eyes like others.


    "Can''t you use your own saliva? It''s not disgusting to use other people''s evils. "


    In everyone''s comments, Yang Shao and the three of them finally finished their work. More accurately, they finally finished their work.


    "Is it over? Let''s go as soon as we''re done. There''s no time


    Zhou Zhong impatiently urged that other people also followed Zhou Zhong''s advice. In their team, Yang Shao, these people were hypocritical and made every effort to make every effort. It seemed that only their lives were worth money, while others'' lives were not. Everyone had a view of them for a long time.


    So they went on again. When they got to the woods, they were much more careful than before. They looked left and right as they walked. Can they remember clearly that those poisonous snakes just came out of here. Although they are now coated with herbal medicine, who knows if there will be any other accidents, we should be careful.


    "Follow closely, don''t fall behind!"


    Zhou Zhongsheng reminded everyone that everyone subconsciously stepped forward, but after more than ten steps, we didn''t find the poisonous snake calculating them, so we were a little relieved."It seems that this herbal medicine is of some use." Said one young man to the other.


    "Maybe, but be careful!"


    While commenting on the miraculous effect of this herbal medicine, we walked cautiously for more than half an hour, and suddenly slowed down in the middle of the week ahead.


    "Now that we are safe, this is not a golden wire snake''s activity area. You can rest assured."


    \T after listening to this, all the people were really relieved. When they just put on the herbal medicine, they were still skeptical. Now, unconsciously, it seems that everyone seems to believe Zhou Zhong''s words. Even Yang Shao also breathed a sigh of relief after he left the golden wire snake area. Obviously, he believed Zhou Zhong''s words subconsciously.


    Knowing that it is safe now, we are not as nervous as before.


    At this time, Li Chao said: "brother Zhou, you are really good. How could I not see that you still have this ability before? It''s a secret! "


    Wei Yudong, who was also wanted by the Golden Snake, heard Li Chao say so, and then he said: "that is, such a powerful snake venom can be cured. When I fell down, I thought I would never wake up again! If it hadn''t been for you, we would have died here today... "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at medicine in the middle of the week. I can''t see it!"


    For a time, they praised and praised Zhou Zhong, which made Zhou Zhong feel embarrassed.


    "I just know a little about it. I have studied the poison in you before. Blind cat meets dead mouse."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so modest again, Gao Jian couldn''t help it. He began to help Zhou Zhong boast: "don''t listen to brother Zhou. He is modest. Brother Zhou is not only good at medical skills, but also more powerful in other skills."

 Chapter 111

    "Tell us about it Li Chao and Wei Yudong are also very curious. Since Zhou Zhong saved them, they are full of curiosity about Zhou Zhong, which seems to be the kind of adoration of small fans to their idols.


    "I saved us before the middle of the week. Can I talk nonsense? We''ve seen him catch ghosts before, and the scene is just like... "


    Gao Jian and Li De have blown Zhou Zhong into the sky. Li Chao and Wei Yudong are more interested in listening to it and nodding vigorously.


    Now Yang Shao is not satisfied.


    "You can boast. He has better medical skills, I admit, but I can''t see how powerful other places are. Besides, his cultivation is only in the stage of Qi refining."


    Yang Shao''s language is acrimonious. He looks down on Zhou Zhong, but it reminds Li Chao.


    "Yes, brother Zhou is so skillful in medicine. We must protect him. We must not let him make any mistakes. Otherwise, we will not be cured if one of us falls down again."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and even Yu Lao, who has never been very fond of expressing his opinions, began to speak: "what you said is reasonable. It''s not necessarily what will happen in this dangerous place. It''s good for everyone to have a medical expert."


    Zhou Zhong quickly shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just follow you."


    However, they all surrounded Zhouzhong in the middle. Gao Jian said, "come on, everyone is surrounded. Even if you get hurt, you can''t hurt Zhouzhong!"


    Zhou Zhong was so protected in the middle of the team by the public, making it like a national treasure. Although he was reluctant, he could only smile and shake his head without much explanation. He knew that it was best to preserve some strength at this time!


    "Brother Zhou, can you tell us what the Golden Snake is? We haven''t seen it before, let alone heard of it. "


    Wei Yudong asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was not stingy, but he could not disclose the inheritance, so he said, "I have seen records in some ancient books before. The golden thread snake and those two kinds of grass are accompanied by each other. Where there is a golden thread snake, there must be those two kinds of grass. As long as you have the smell of those two kinds of grass, the golden wire snake will not attack. At the same time, the two kinds of grass plus the bile of the golden thread snake can relieve the venom of the snake


    "That''s true. It''s a long experience!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    They walked all afternoon again. According to their speed, they had to walk seven or eight miles this day, but there was still no change in the woods. Just like when I first came in, the trees still seemed to go back.


    Seeing that the sky was going to be dark, Li Chao couldn''t help but ask, "are we always in the same place and turn around? How can we look at it? It''s the same all around."


    Wei Yudong also repeatedly nodded and complained: "yes, when can this ghost place go out?"


    Yang Shao and Yu Lao look very dignified. They are also annoyed by the ghost forest. If the surrounding scenery is changing, even if you walk for two days, the scenery will be the same, just like walking in the same place, which is very hard for people''s mind.


    "Shall we go in another direction?" The coquettish woman then suggested that they go west after entering the forest. At least they think this direction is West. If there is a ghost in the forest, it may disturb their sense of direction, so they may go out in another direction.


    But at the same time, Zhou Zhonghe refused: "no way!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Lao looked at Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong also looked at Yu Lao. Zhou Zhong could see that he had some praise in his eyes.


    However, the coquettish woman was very dissatisfied with this. She did not dare to say anything about Yu Lao, so she said to Zhou Zhong directly: "no? Then tell us how we can get out. We don''t even know if we are lost. Don''t talk if you don''t understand. "


    Zhou looked at the woman one eye, plain face said: "we are not lost, as long as we keep walking in this direction, we will be able to go out."


    "Brother Zhou, how do you know?" Gao Jian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He knew that Zhou Zhong would never say groundless words. What Zhou Zhong said must have his reason, so he asked happily.


    "In fact, the environment around us is changing all the time," he said, pointing to several trees by the road


    The enchanting woman was very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s choking voice just now. After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, she immediately said, "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Do you think we are all blind? It hasn''t changed since we came in. There are the same trees everywhere


    "Shut up Yu Lao suddenly scolded the coquettish woman in a deep voice.


    "I..." The coquettish woman didn''t expect that Yu Lao would scold her. She was very aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to offend him. She turned to Yang Hu Ming and said, "Yang Shao, what''s wrong? The scenery around here hasn''t changed."


    Yang Hu Ming looked at Yu Lao and hesitated. Now his position in the team is obviously different from that when he first came in. When he first came in, everyone was respectful to him, but now Li Chao has begun to stand on the side of Zhou Zhong. At that time, he would still be able to rely on his own cultivation and family background to disdain the old, but now he dare not, he is not stupid, knowing that he offends the old, he will really become a lonely man.So directly to the coquettish woman reprimand: "shut up, dare to talk back to old Yu, don''t want to live?"


    Enchanting woman did not expect that even Yang Shao all scolded her, suddenly turned head, a face of grievance, but at the same time, some fear in the heart. She is a very ordinary cultivator. She is not as good as Yu and Yang Shao. How dare she offend them.


    Zhou Zhong could not be bothered with a girl. He explained to the crowd, "what I want you to see is not the trees, but the weeds and vegetation around them. Although these trees have not changed all the time, these small plants are not the same. Let me give you a simple example. Where we met the golden thread snake before, there are many herbs for curing the venom of the golden thread snake. However, we have never seen those herbs any more along the way, which shows that we are not wandering in the same place. In the same way, there are many herbs that have been encountered before, but they don''t appear again. I won''t name them one by one. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, people suddenly realized that they hadn''t noticed these details before, and they didn''t understand these herbs. They just knew that the trees around them were the same.


    Li Chao couldn''t help admiring Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, you are so good. If you don''t know at all, you may have gone in a different direction. In that case, even if you didn''t get lost, you''d have to get lost in the end."


    People nodded, and there was no change in the surrounding scenery. In fact, it was just like blindfolded people''s eyes. It was impossible to distinguish the southeast, the northwest and the northwest by feeling alone. At that time, a blind walk would only further and further away from the real direction.

 Chapter 112

    Seeing that it was getting dark, Yang Huming began to complain in the back, always clamoring for a rest. Today''s young Yang is a little angry daughter-in-law, can only bump in the back. I can''t help it. Although he hates Zhou Zhong in his heart, no one listens to what he says now. Everyone thinks Zhou Zhong is right.


    "No, I can''t walk any more. When will I have a rest?" Yang Huming stopped and complained discontentedly.


    "A day''s rest." Gao Jian said coldly.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and saw that it was really late, so he said, "well, let''s have a rest here for one night. The woods are really strange. I don''t know what danger there is. To be safe, I''d better not walk at night. What do you think? "


    With that, Zhou also asked for Lao.


    Old Yu didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would ask him for his opinion. He was more satisfied with Zhou Zhong and nodded his head slightly and said, "OK, let''s have a rest here for one night."


    Yang Huming is happy to have a rest at last, but they will face a serious problem soon. Yang Hu Ming set up a tent for the convenience of two people.


    Two nights ago, Yang Huming lived with a seductive woman. They tossed about in a tent. But now it can''t. There are only two tents. It''s obvious that people can''t give up a tent for him.


    "How do you sleep in two tents?" Yang Huming asked in a rather unhappy mood. He didn''t want to squeeze into a tent with others.


    Several people looked at Zhou Zhong and obviously listened to Zhou Zhong''s opinions, but Zhou Zhong didn''t say it, but said to the old man, "it''s better to trouble with the old arrangement."


    Old Yu did not affectation, looked at a few people and said: "two tents, a tent, five people, as to how to divide your own decision."


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape from a tent with others, Yang Hu Ming directly started to select people, pointed to Ma''an and said, "you and we still live in a tent with old Yu."


    Ma''an has been following Yang Huming''s buttocks all the time. Naturally, he won''t object. In fact, Yang Huming still wants to let the quiet woman live here, but he doesn''t dare to say, so he deliberately leaves a place. Yang Hu Ming is also smart. He knew that no one would take the initiative to say that they would share a tent with the quiet woman, so he reserved a place and then asked Zhou Zhong Gao Jian to choose a tent for them. Gao Jian''s five people in Zhou Zhong would definitely live in one tent. Finally, the quiet woman could not live on her own side.


    Thinking of this, Yang Hu Ming is still a burst of joy. He is so smart.


    But at this time of the week, he said, "I won''t sleep. I''ll watch the night."


    As soon as the voice fell, the quiet woman who didn''t speak all the time said, "I''ll watch the night with you, too."


    Yang Huming was so depressed in his mind that he was just proud of the way he had come up with. He didn''t expect that he would not sleep at all. He had to watch the night with the bunny in Zhou Zhong!


    Gao Jian thought for a moment and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, you can stay up until midnight. I''ll change you in the second half of the night, and you can have a rest."


    Still waiting for the week to open his mouth, Yu Lao shook his head and said, "I''d better guard the second half of the night."


    Gao Jianyu said something to him, so he didn''t say anything. Zhou Zhong also nodded and said, "well, we''ll be more at ease with Yu''s vigil."


    After everything was arranged, everyone went to the tent to have a rest. Yang Shao, yaoyan, Ma An and Yu Lao lived in the same tent. Gao Jian, Li De, Li Chao and Wei Yudong lived in the same tent. Zhou Zhonghe and Wenjing stayed outside to watch the night.


    Zhou Zhong picked up some dry branches nearby, lit a pile of bonfire, ate it, and invited the quiet woman standing on the side: "sit here, there is a campfire to keep warm."


    The quiet woman looked at Zhou Zhong, nodded, and then sat down.


    The temperature in the night is very low. It''s very comfortable to sit by the campfire.


    This forest is very strange, as if there are no half of any creatures. It is very quiet. There is no sound except the occasional crackling of the bonfire.


    So it''s very embarrassing to sit here in the middle of the week. The woman beside her just looked at the front in silence. For about half an hour, she didn''t move.


    "Well, that Why don''t you go and have a rest? I''ll be on my own Zhou Zhong was quite embarrassed and said that he felt more tired with her here. If she went to have a rest, he would be more comfortable.


    "No But the answer to Zhou''s is only two cold words.


    Zhou Zhong is depressed, but to be honest, Zhou Zhong is still curious about her. A clean woman will always be respected by others. The seductive woman in it fawns on Yang Huming because he is the young master of the Yang family in the capital city.


    But this woman is not. She is not afraid of Yang Huming''s Revenge if she does not even dare to give him face?


    A man and a woman sat quietly in front of the campfire, and there was no communication except that conversation. In the middle of the night, Yu Lao came out and said to Zhou Zhong, "you go and have a rest."


    Zhou Zhong got up, nodded and said, "well, good. It''s troublesome to be old."Yu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. It''s you who are the trouble. You''re not the person we organized."


    "I''m also helping Gao Jian." Zhou said with a smile.


    Looking at the quiet woman again, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking, "are you going to have a rest?"


    At this time, the woman stood up and nodded to Zhou Zhongdian. Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. He thought the woman was going to sit here for a night.


    Zhou came to Gaojian''s tent where they were. He didn''t want to sleep with Yang Huming. Gao Jian also has a place for Zhou Zhong. It''s on the side of the tent, next to Gao Jian.


    Hearing the news, Gao Jian opened his eyes and said, "brother Zhou is back."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Just about to enter the tent, the quiet woman came over and said to Gao Jian, "Gao Jian, go to that tent."


    Gao jianyileng, did not understand what she meant.


    "You go to that tent." The quiet woman repeated it again, the same tone as when she had to change trains during the day yesterday.


    Gao Jian gets up depressed and goes to Yang Huming''s tent with his sleeping bag in his arms. He also murmurs in grievance: "Alas, sleeping doesn''t make people sleep well ~"


    the woman takes a look at Gao Jiangang''s just lying position and says to Zhou Zhong, "you sleep there."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, took out his sleeping bag and lay down in the past, and then looked straight at the quiet woman holding the sleeping bag and lying down beside him.


    It was only in the middle of the week that he turned Gao Jian out and let himself sleep in Gao Jian''s place. He actually wanted to sleep here! Because that position is on the left, next to the tent, only the right is next to him.


    Doesn''t she want to be next to someone else? So why do you want to be next to yourself? Zhou Zhong pondered it thoughtfully.


    Quiet woman lying beside him, breathing very calm, even, as if already asleep. Because of the limited space in the tent, even the sleeping bags are almost close to each other after lying down, so we can smell the fragrance of her in the middle of the week.


    Turning her head secretly, she saw her black hair scattered on the edge of her pillow. Her skin was covered with snow, her nose was warped and her eyelashes were long. She was closing her eyes and I didn''t know if she was really sleeping.


    In the middle of the week, he took a deep breath and his heart kept beating. To be honest, it was the first time he had slept so close to a woman. It was almost the same as sleeping in the same bed.


    The only pity is that there are three other people in the tent. It would be nice if two people were sleeping in the same room.


    Think of this week to quickly shake his head, throw away these messy ideas, in order to let his mind calm down, can only quietly run jiuxiao Yulong Jue.

 Chapter 113

    At about 3:00 in the morning, Zhou opened her eyes suddenly. At the same time, the quiet woman around her also opened her eyes. They looked at each other and were surprised.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The girl carefully asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sat up and listened carefully for a while. The girl also sat up.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhou opened the door of the tent carefully. First, he poked out his head and saw that there was a sound outside. He crept out of the tent. He did not forget to turn back and tell the girl: "you stay inside first. It''s not safe outside."


    The girl nods, at this time also did not have a little sleepiness.


    Yu Lao is still outside vigil, but it can be seen that he has also noticed the situation just now. Zhou Zhong comes near and finds that Yu Lao''s face is dignified and looks southwest.


    He looked at the past with his eyes. It was dark and could not see anything. However, he could sense that something was slowly approaching them. Listen carefully, as if someone was talking. Moreover, there might be a lot of people on the other side.


    "We are surrounded by the enemy''s night attack! Get everybody up


    Yu Lao said with a gloomy face, and his voice improved a lot.


    "Wake up, wake up, there are enemies!"


    Zhou Zhongfei quickly ran to the place where he put up his tent. Yang Shao heard the sound and woke up from his dream. The charming woman beside him still held his arm. Yang Shaoyi sat up and woke up the woman beside him.


    The woman rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you sleep?"


    "There is a situation. It seems that there is an enemy!"


    The woman suddenly sleepless, said no longer what, listen carefully to the outside voice, as if there is some noisy appearance, she grabbed Yang Shao''s arm, panic asked: "how to do?"


    Yang Shao was also alert and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    At this time, Yang and the other women were standing outside, and they were still waiting for the tent to be built


    As soon as the words were over, suddenly countless rockets shot at their tents in the night sky, and everyone drew out their weapons one after another to push those rockets away, but inevitably one or two of them shot on the tents and instantly lit them up.


    After that, more than 20 people rushed out of the woods, and without saying a word, they went directly to several people.


    "No, there''s an ambush!"


    Yang Shao yelled, a black shadow rushed to him, holding a big knife in his hand, and was about to chop Yang Shao''s head. Fortunately, Gao Jian had already reminded Yang Shaoyao to prepare. Yang Shaofei quickly flashed to one side, and the black shadow threw himself into the air and was ready to launch a new round of attack.


    Yang Shao is the team leader at any rate. How can he convince the public without his special skills? Instead of defending, he rushed up to fight with the shadow.


    Take a look at Yu Lao''s side. He is indeed a master of the second floor of Qi training period. Just a few small minions are a piece of cake to him. He instantly knocked over two of the other''s men.


    These people didn''t expect that they were ready in the middle of the week. They were all dead handed. They didn''t even have a chance to fight back. It seemed that Yu was the most difficult to deal with. A group of people in black rushed towards Yu together.


    When Gao Jian saw it, he thought that Yu was always powerful, but he might be outnumbered. So he knocked down the shadow around him and rushed to help him.


    "Don''t come here, go and protect the middle of the week!"


    Yu Lao shouts to them, he knows that it is OK to fight these people with his own strength.


    Although Gao Jian knew that Zhou Zhong was powerful, he still had to make sure that Zhou Zhong was safe. Otherwise, he would regret all his life, so he immediately stepped back to protect Zhou Zhong.


    At this time in the middle of the week, he overturned an incoming enemy with one hand and took time to see the situation in the next field. It can be seen that although there are many people on the opposite side, their strength is really average. Gao Jian, a cultivator in the first level of Qi training period, can deal with two people of each other, and Yu Lao is able to kill one of them in a few moves.


    So, seeing this situation, Zhou Zhong didn''t do much to let them rush in front of him, while he carefully observed these sneak attackers.


    After a close look at Zhou Zhong, we found that these people were foreigners. They looked like they came from the Middle East. They had thick eyebrows, big eyes, curly hair, and were taller than Asians.


    After more than ten minutes, the 20 or so sneak attacks were almost cleaned up by the old Yu. At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly found two foreigners on the edge of the woods to run.


    In fact, he had noticed these two guys just now. Others were rushing forward, but these two guys had been watching with dignity. At this time, when he saw that there were no more people left, he turned to run.


    Zhou Zhong gave a sneer. When he saw the rucksack behind them, he knew that the two guys were probably the leader of each other, so he rushed up quickly. Before they could react, he directly shot two fireballs out of his hands."Looking for death!"


    When they saw Zhou Zhong coming, they were also angry, and they turned to hand,


    "boom!"


    Zhou Zhong''s fireball was resisted by the two people, and they immediately sneered with pride, looking at Zhou Zhong with a trace of contempt in their eyes.


    But before they were satisfied, two daggers flashed behind the scattered fireball, and puffed two darts into their foreheads!


    The two foreigners looked frightened. They could not have imagined that the fireball played in the middle of the week was just a cover, and the dagger hidden behind the fireball was the real killing move!


    Zhou solved the two leaders, and the old people in the rear had already finished the battle. After a fight, the dead and wounded of the black clothed people were in a mess.


    Yang rare, no one will pose a threat to them again. He patted the soil on his body and began to check the origin of these people. After a careful look around, he found that the people who had fallen on the ground were still humming and hawing before, but now they seem to have no movement. It''s very strange.


    Looking around for a while, he found that there seemed to be three people alive in Zhouzhong. Yang Shao ran over in a hurry.


    "Well, where are you from? What are you doing here? "


    Before Yang Shao finished speaking, the three foreigners looked at him in unison. There seemed to be a look of death in their eyes. Suddenly, a man gave out a sneer. He didn''t know what he had said to other people. It seemed to be the Middle East language, Persian or something. In short, none of the people present could understand it.


    When Yang Shao approached, the corners of the three people''s mouths were dripping with blood. Suddenly, a man fell on the ground, even his eyes had no time to close. After a convulsion, the corners of his mouth were foaming and his lips were black.


    "He''s poisoned. Pinch the others and keep one alive!"


    Yu shouts to Yang Shao in a hurry, but before Yang Shao reacts, the foreigner doesn''t move. It seems that he is dead.


    All of a sudden, the remaining two people fell to the ground one after another, and died after a convulsion. There was no time left for Yang Shao to react.


    Yang Shao looked at what happened in front of his eyes. He didn''t understand that the person who was just talking well, how could he say that he would die?

 Chapter 114

    Zhou, thoughtfully, went to these people, looked at it, and suddenly squatted down and broke off one of their mouths, no matter how disgusting the foam was.


    Gao Jian saw Zhou Zhong''s action and asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "You have a look."


    Zhou Zhong beckons Gao Jian to come over. He turns the head of the corpse to the ground. He knocks on his face and drops out a small bag the size of an almond.


    "What is this?" Gao Jian was a little surprised and asked Zhou Zhong, "isn''t that what he vomited out of his stomach?"


    Zhou said, pointing to the bag and shaking his head


    "Poison bag?"


    Even Yang Shao felt a little inconceivable after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, and hurried to the front to have a look.


    "Yes, they have put this in their mouth before the action. It is estimated that if the action fails and falls into the hands of others, we will not be able to let us know all the news about them even if they die. When we just heard what they said in ulaula, 80% of them are telling the story later."


    Zhou Zhong said with a cold face, he thought: "I can''t imagine that this group of people are still Desperado."


    On hearing this, Gao Jian suddenly realized: "if I just caught them, I would break their mouths, and now I won''t get these three corpses. It''s useless and the clues are broken. How could I not have thought of it..."


    Zhou Zhong patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your problem. These people''s methods of committing crimes are too meticulous. They have been organized and trained. Even I just didn''t see that they have something in their mouths. No wonder I can''t understand anything when listening to them."


    At this time, Yang Shao, standing on one side, spoke. He asked Zhou Zhong impatiently, "now people are dead. What''s the use of saying these? What''s the next step?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the corpse in front of him with a serious look. Suddenly he reached out and touched it. Yang Shao was shocked and yelled: "you''re a dead pervert. If people are dead, you have to wipe a handful of oil. Even if they are foreigners with strong muscles, they will not let go of the dead..."


    In the middle of the week, he turned over the two people who looked like leaders, opened their clothes, and suddenly a pile of things fell out of them.


    Yang Shao was stunned. Although these things looked trivial, he knew what valuable treasures they were at a glance. When he came closer, he was sure that they were all small gold objects with exotic customs, inlaid with red agate, sapphire and other jewelry.


    Gao Jian also saw it, and he said firmly: "it seems that they have found the ancient tomb. This kind of antique is only found in the ancient tomb."


    Others also nodded. It seems that these foreign grave robbers have already arrived one step ahead of them, so the problem is becoming more and more serious.


    At this time, Yu Lao, who had never spoken, suddenly calmed everyone down and said that he had something to say.


    "I already feel that these guys are coming from the southwest, so the ancient tomb must also be there. Let''s find the tomb now."


    Everyone agreed. In fact, they complained about Yang Shao. If he hadn''t always said to have a rest, they wouldn''t have let these foreign grave robbers come first.


    Gao Jian jokingly asked Yang Shao, "how about Yang Shao? Do you have any other opinions? Do you want to have a rest?"


    Yang Shao gave him a bad look. Naturally, he knew that Gao Jian was satirizing him, so he said, "what else do you need to take a rest? Hurry up to get on the road, but the necessary rest is necessary!"


    Everyone looked at Yang Shao with disdain. When were they still looking for the next step for themselves, they were not ashamed.


    "Let''s go."


    \In the middle of T week, they stopped bickering and told everyone that it was important to get on the way. Therefore, the party did not rest and moved quickly in that direction. As we all know, since tomb robbers have found the ancient tomb, there may be other tomb robbers. The road ahead is still unknown, and there may be greater difficulties waiting for them.


    After a quick walk, everyone was a little tired, but the coquettish woman in front seemed to be in high spirits. She took Yang Shao''s arm in one hand, and flattered Yang Shao and said, "you know, when you just fought with those tomb robbers, you were really super handsome!"


    Yang Shao was a little proud and raised the bangs in front of her forehead and said, "this is not nonsense. I''ve always been very handsome!"


    "No, no, no, it''s just the most handsome time, especially when you slap that person on the back. It''s like Stephen Chow in Kung Fu!"


    After hearing their conversation, the people in the back felt sick, but because they were in a hurry, no one said anything more, just shaking their heads.


    As he walked along, Gao Jian suddenly felt something moving in the grass, so everyone stopped and listened. At this time, two beasts rushed towards everyone. Fortunately, Gao Jian had prepared in advance and raised his hand to kill them.


    "Fortunately, it was a false alarm. In the future, we should pay more attention to observe the situation around us, and do not just care about romance."Yang Shao glanced at Gao Jian. Although he knew that Gao Jian was right, the two beasts just took advantage of their carelessness to attack. But even if he was wrong, Gao Jian couldn''t talk about it. He suddenly yelled, "Gao Jian, who are you talking about?"


    Gao Jian is not afraid of Yang Shao now. He tit for tat: "I say who knows his own mind. If someone takes his own seat, don''t blame me."


    "You Yang Shao''s face changed and he was completely enraged by Gao Jian. He was the young master of the Yang family in Beijing. Gao Jian was just a little monk with no background. He even dared to offend him and didn''t want to live!


    "Well, if you have the time to gossip, you''d better hurry up. Otherwise, the ancient tomb will be ransacked by the grave robbers. It''s none of my business for the organization to blame. Who''s the team leader? I''ll tell the organization by myself." Zhou Zhong said to Yang Shao with a sneer.


    Yang Shao bit his teeth and was very angry. However, he knew that Zhou Zhong was right. If the ancient tomb was stolen, he, the team leader, would be punished.


    In this way, we carefully observed while walking, and finally walked out of the woods at 10 o''clock in the morning.


    But strangely, the scenery after walking out of the woods is not as bright and bright as they think. The scenery in front of them makes everyone take a breath.


    It''s a huge open area, but it''s such an open area that doesn''t have any living plants! A few scattered trees have withered and fallen, and the land has dried up and cracked.


    Not far away, there was a three meter high cave building. The cave had been blasted open and was in a mess.


    "This What is the situation? " At the bottom of everyone''s heart there is a feeling of hair.


    This open area is like half of the curse of death, surrounded by green trees in the woods, and this area is like a place of death.


    Yu looked dignified and looked at the opening of the ancient tomb in front of him and said to the crowd, "you must be careful. There may be other grave robbers in this tomb."


    People nodded, Gao Jian said: "no matter how many grave robbers there are, we must get rid of them!"


    All of them walked into the tomb carefully. After they came in, they opened their eyes in surprise. The interior of the tomb is so large that it seems like a palace rather than a tomb!

 Chapter 115

    "Wow. It''s big and beautiful. Look at it


    As soon as she entered the tomb, she began to exclaim and shake Yang Shao''s arm to show him.


    Following the woman''s direction, we can see that inside the tomb is a hall of over 100 square meters, and in the center is a stone step leading down to the ancient tomb. The stone steps are more than 10 meters wide, and can accommodate nearly 20 people in parallel.


    "It seems that the owner of the tomb has a long history."


    Everyone was amazed. It was the first time they saw such a large tomb. Naturally, they were surprised and happy. Gao Jian, in particular, couldn''t even close his mouth.


    Zhou Zhong calmly observed the next four weeks and found that it was a mess. There were obvious signs of being robbed.


    Old Yu also noticed, so he said to everyone, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Several people did not dare to neglect, and quickly went underground. When they got down to about 20 meters, they heard the sound of fierce fighting coming from the depths of the ancient tomb, mixed with some people''s screams. It was terrible.


    At this time, everyone had completely lost the joy when they first entered the ancient tomb. Instead, they were worried. Now we are sure that there are other foreign tomb robbers in the tomb, and their faces are gloomy.


    "We must kill all these grave robbers. All the things in the tomb belong to our country, and we can''t let them take them away!"


    Li Chao said impassioned, as if a patriotic blood poured into his heart, other people are also hot-blooded young people in their twenties, a word immediately ignited.


    "Yes, they can''t take it away. Even if this ancient tomb is destroyed, it will be destroyed in our country!"


    Everyone said that even if the operation is difficult, they should defend the dignity of the motherland.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, thinking, as long as everyone twisted into a rope, and with this determination, even if the foreign tomb robbers are strong, they will not be afraid.


    Because they had entered the tomb robbers, all the organs around the tomb were destroyed, which made it convenient for Zhou Zhong and his party to run in the direction of the sound.


    "Ah There are There are dead people


    All of a sudden, the coquettish woman screamed, pointing to the disorderly things on the road ahead, and everyone looked in the direction of the woman, and found that it was really a large body, and the death was particularly ugly. Some of them were directly wiped their necks, some of them had broken their arms and legs, and even the blood had not yet solidified. The air was filled with blood Taste.


    After a closer look, we found that all the corpses were foreigners.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Seeing these corpses, Zhou Zhong reminded everyone, and then took them to the deeper part of the tomb.


    There is a huge round altar in the depth of the ancient tomb, which is larger than the hall above. There are eight huge columns around the altar, which are stained with faint green flame, like some devil''s Totem. The God is mysterious and frightening.


    At this time, a group of people from both sides were fighting together.


    This group of people saw the arrival of Zhou Zhong Group, immediately stopped and looked at them with vigilance.


    At this time, a foreigner who looked very tall and strong spoke fluent Chinese, which surprised everyone.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yu? I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time." Another bearded foreigner also said, but the Chinese language is a little stiff.


    In the old to see these two people behind the color is also dignified, seems to be very afraid of these two people.


    "Yu Lao, who are those two foreign devils?" Yang Shao came up and looked at the group of foreign devils with disdain on his face. He asked the old man.


    Yu said to several people in a low voice: "the tall man is from America, the CIA special team agent James Bond, and his strength is very strong! The bearded man is a Russian. Karov, an agent of the first Bureau of the Russian Security Bureau, is not weak. "


    Only then did they know the identities of these two groups of people. They were actually from the United States and Russia. Unexpectedly, the tomb attracted them. We can imagine how attractive the treasure hidden in this ancient tomb is.


    The Russian agent Karov glanced at Yang Shao, sneered and said to the old man, "Yu, it seems that there is no one in your organization. Why are all the crooked melons and cracked dates released?"


    Yu laodun said in a deep voice, "Karov, China and your Russia have always been friendly neighbors. How come you have attacked China''s things?"


    Karov immediately disdained to say: "in, when you were bullied by Japan, but we Russian help you, how can you be ungrateful? Now I''m going to stop you from taking any of your things? "


    After hearing this, don''t say it''s Yu Lao. Even Zhou Zhong and others are angry. Karov is too shameless.


    "Karov, you Russia didn''t help us for free. Of course, we Chinese know how to be grateful. But we will only be grateful to the friends who come in the open and aboveboard, not to those who sneak in the dark! " Yu said in a deep voice."You Chinese are affiliated to Russia. Without Russia''s support, you Chinese can''t do anything in the world!" Karoff''s face was grim, too, and said grimly.


    At this time, the American James Bond opened his mouth and said with a smile, "karoff, let''s destroy them first, and then we will continue to fight for the ownership of the ancient tomb. After all, the contest between Kings is more meaningful, don''t you think?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Karoff nodded contentedly, too.


    People on both sides looked at them one after another. Then they realized that there were so many corpses on the road that they had killed them. So the Middle East grave robbers must have escaped.


    Just as everyone thought about it, those Americans took the lead and rushed towards them in the middle of the week with a ferocious look on their faces. Before they could react, they could only retreat and were beaten in one place.


    "Mean! What kind of heroes are you sneaking on! "


    Li Chao resisted the fierce attack while shouting at the unreasonable invaders.


    But the other side didn''t stop at all: "little brother, today I''ll teach you a lesson, what''s war is not insatiable, what''s winner is king, aren''t these all your beliefs? Why don''t you know that even I know? "


    With that, a proud smile appeared on the foreigner''s face.


    At this time, the Russians also followed in and joined the battle. The three sides fought hard and could not tell who was the enemy and who was the friend.


    Zhou has been looking at the back all the time, and he found that although the number of Americans and Russians is small, each of them is very powerful, and their strength is even more than one level in the Qi training period.


    However, Zhou also found that they were not true practitioners and did not have true Qi, and everyone had a special ability, strength and speed were very strong.


    This is the first time to see a foreign expert in the middle of the week. It is a rare opportunity to learn. At the same time, one of the reasons why Zhou Zhong didn''t move was that he saw that there was a tall American jambon who didn''t move. His intuition told Zhou Zhong that he was a master. There must be a reason why he didn''t do it!

 Chapter 116

    At this time, Russia and the United States joined hands to deal with Yu Lao and others, and the war situation was very fierce. The Russian and American cities are much better than those of the Middle East before. Although there are only 11 people in the city, each of them is not an oil-saving lamp.


    Both Yu Lao and Yang Huming are masters of the second floor of Qi training period. They can deal with these grave robbers from Russia and the United States. But Gao Jian and his colleagues were miserable. At first, they were able to stand still for a while, but as time went on, they began to fall into the downwind.


    At the moment, Li De, Gao Jian and Ma''an are all injured and pale. When they attack, they are no longer as brave as they were at the beginning. They are gradually forced back, and they can only grit their teeth.


    There is the coquettish woman, whose strength is weaker than Gao Jian''s, but she always follows Yang Shao. Every time when she is in danger, Yang Shao will help her.


    What surprised Zhou Zhong was the quiet woman. Her expression was like a thousand year old ice, which had never changed. At this time, with a long sword in hand, she could not help fighting with the Yellow haired people in the opposite country.


    While dealing with the Russians in front of him, Yu glanced at the situation in the field. He saw that Gao Jian''s men were not able to hold on. He frowned slightly and beat the Russians in front of him with one hand. Then he threw himself at several foreigners over Gao Jian''s side.


    "Yang Shao, don''t keep your hands any more. Let''s make a quick decision!" Yu Lao said to Yang Huming with a dignified look.


    Yang Shao also killed red eyes at the moment, and kicked in the chest of the foreign guy opposite him, and said happily: "Damn it! I will not kill you


    Yang Shao has been suffocating for two days. The young master of the Yang family in the capital city has been pressed by Zhou since he entered the forest. How can he be convinced? Now it is not easy to find the opportunity to show his strength, he wants to show these people, who is the captain! Don''t you need me to protect you in danger? He''s a fart in the middle of the week!


    Zhou Zhong noticed that James Bond had made a very secret gesture, like a gesture.


    Then there was a sudden change on the field.


    With Yu Lao and Yang Shao''s efforts, Gao Jian and others are relaxed and start fighting back at the same time. After a few moves, he injured two or three foreigners and made them more powerful.


    More than a dozen moves later? If you look at these people again, they are more or less seriously injured. The foreigners are strong and strong, with coarse skin and thick flesh, but they don''t seem to feel well either. The Russians, in particular, are obviously injured more than the Americans.


    "Killing machine!"


    Zhou Zhong thought so, and continued to observe. Suddenly, he found that something was wrong.


    "Why are the Russians injured so much?"


    Zhou Zhong thinks that there must be something strange in this. If they join hands, the team members here will not only attack the Russians but not the Americans. Judging from the strength, the two countries are similar. In this way, there is only one explanation.


    "Americans cheat!"


    Zhou Zhong responded. Recalling the strange gesture of James Bond before, his eyes brightened when he patted his forehead.


    Zhou Zhong took a closer look and found the clue. These American people are very smart. They often fight and wander, and let the Russians face the old people. It means that when the old side is seriously injured, these American people will stand up and fight again. On the contrary, if they find that the old side has the upper hand, they will start to swim and let the Russians stand up Go to the front line.


    Zhou was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what kind of medicine these Americans sold in gourd. He could only wait and see. Maybe they wanted to preserve their strength?


    At this time, all the people did not respond to the time, that has not moved James Bond suddenly shot.


    At the moment, Li Chao and a Russian were very close to him. Jambong slapped him on the chest. Li Chao, who was totally unprepared, was beaten and flew. Then, with the look of amazement, he slapped the Russian.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s that guy doing? Why even the Russians? "


    In the old side of the people are stunned, not agreed to fight us together? Even if we beat Li Chao, how can the Russians fight together?


    "Brother, you have the wrong number?"


    Gao Jian protects his injured arm and mutters in a circle.


    At this time, a look of ferocity flashed in James Bond''s eyes, and he ordered to the remaining American: "kill! Not one of them


    The American received the order and rushed up with a roar.


    This time, these Americans no longer only beat the old ones, but beat them whenever they saw them. Several Russians who had not yet understood the situation were all beaten away by them.


    Karov, the Russian leader, changed his face and said angrily to James: "jambon, get out of here! I''ve abolished you today


    With a disdainful smile, Jameson rushed to Jameson with a big fist.


    Bang!


    Click ~


    Karov snorted. He felt the pain of his fist, and was smashed to the bone by James Bond!Jambon snorted coldly, raised his foot to the side and hit Karov directly in the chest. Karov screamed and flew out, spraying blood after landing.


    At this time, Mr. Yu and others also reacted. What a sinister American! It seems that those who have agreed to join hands with Russia are totally using the Russians as tools. Seeing that both sides are defeated, they suddenly want to eat the two gangs together!


    "Up! Fight with this group of American people The rest of the Russians saw that the leader was abandoned and rushed to the Americans with a roar. However, there are only three people left who have fighting power, and they are not the opponents of the American people at all.


    Old Yu looked at it and said in a deep voice, "help the Russians. If the Russians are finished, we won''t do any good."


    Gao Jian several people nodded, and again jumped at those Americans to fight.


    Seeing that the Russians and Yu Laoren joined hands, jambong did not have the slightest worry, but his smile grew stronger. This time, instead of watching the war, he walked towards Yu and his wife.


    On the way, a Russian roared and rushed to jambon to avenge Karov. But before his fist hit jambon, he kicked it.


    Bang!


    The Russian fell to the ground and covered his chest, unable to speak in pain.


    At this time, Wei Yudong stealthily attacked jambong from another side. He chose a very good time. It was when Jameson just kicked the Russian and was accepting the recruitment.


    However, as if he had known for a long time that he would sneak attack, James Bond directly turned around and kicked Wei Yudong in the stomach when his leg was half empty.


    Ah!


    Wei Yudong screamed and fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    James Bond walked towards Yu Lao step by step, without the slightest pause, which meant that the devil would block the devil and the God would block the Buddha.


    Yu also noticed James Bond, a flash of anger flashed on his face, a palm of the United States and he entangled with the American people, flying to jambon.

 Chapter 117

    Jambong''s mouth sparked a smile. He did not dodge the old attack, but fought head-on. He grasped the old wrist, crossed his arm and hit him hard with his elbow.


    Just this time, he smashed the genuine Qi of Yu''s old body protection, and then something happened. The top of his knee was heavy on his chest.


    Poof!


    Cough ~


    Yu fell to the ground with a soft body and couldn''t help but spit out a big mouth of blood.


    "Rubbish!"


    James gave a scornful sneer, and then continued to walk towards Yang Shao. He could see that Yu Lao and Yang Shao were the most successful in the field.


    Gao Jianyu also falls down. Bearing the pain of his body, Gao Jianyu rushes to support him.


    "Yu Lao, are you ok?"


    "Cough I''m fine... "


    Although old Yu said he was ok, Gao Jian clearly saw that there was blood flowing from his mouth when he coughed. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Everyone was shocked to see the abnormal strength of James Bond, especially Gao Jian and others. They all know that Yu is a master of the second floor of Qi stage! They are the most powerful people here. I didn''t expect that Yu could not make two moves under that James Bond! How strong is this man?


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!"


    Yang Shao saw jambon coming towards him, and immediately roared. He knew that he couldn''t hide now. It''s better to fight with this guy.


    However, just as soon as they met, Yang Shao felt that jambong''s powerful strength was forced to regress.


    Seeing that even Yang Shao couldn''t beat him, everyone was in despair. Yang Shao in the retreat suddenly didn''t stand firm, and was kicked by James Bond.


    Once again!


    At this time, the American people in the altar stopped one after another. The people in China were seriously injured. Everyone was injured, and they all stepped back together, looking at these American people with a dignified look.


    These Americans are very heavy handed, obviously will not let them leave alive, Gao Jian and others are ready to fight.


    Yu Lao touched the blood in the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "you are inferior to others, but you can''t lose your backbone! I will defend the dignity of our country to the death


    Gao Jian also wiped the blood on his mouth and roared: "yes! I will defend the dignity of our country to the death


    Li De, Li Chao and others roared.


    For a week, I was affected by everyone''s mood. Although I have been in this team, the quarrel in the team seems to have never been heard. It seems that everyone is not united and looks at each other badly.


    However, when it comes to the moment of life and death, everyone''s faith is so firm.


    Jambon looked at a group of people with disdain. He walked in step by step and said with a sneer, "the dignity of China? Can only be trampled on by our empire! Go to hell


    All of them were ready to die at last, but at this time, they walked up in the middle of the week. The thin figure was in front of everyone and looked at jambon in front of them.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s action, everyone was surprised and speechless. They all looked at Zhou Zhong with incredible eyes and couldn''t figure out what he was going to do.


    Li Chao was even more anxious.


    "If you can''t beat old Yu, how can Zhou Zhong do it? Besides, Yu Lao is a second level master in Qi training, and Zhou Zhong is only one layer. Isn''t he going to die?"


    So Li Chao called out to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you come back quickly, you are not his opponent!"


    But Zhou Zhong seemed to have heard nothing. He stood firmly in front of jambon with a cold face and a threatening momentum.


    "He must be out of his mind. Even Yang Shaohe and Yu Lao, and the Russian leader are not sure. How can he do it by himself?"


    "Isn''t it beyond your capacity?"


    For a moment, both the people on this side of the team in the middle of the week and the Russians shook their heads to show that they were not optimistic about the middle of the week. Only the Americans were gloating.


    Gao Jian frowned, worried about Zhou Zhong. Would it not be very dangerous to have a hot head in the middle of the week and fight with jambong? Although he knew that Zhou Zhong was strong in strength, Jamie bang was so powerful that Zhou Zhong could not be his opponent.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be impulsive Gao Jian cried.


    Zhou looked back at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I don''t want to die."


    ¡­¡­


    You don''t call it death? So what''s death? All of them were unable to laugh or cry after hearing this. All of them thought that Zhou Zhong was going to die at this time.


    Everyone wanted to stop Zhou Zhong, but Yu said, "don''t try to persuade him. If you can''t beat James Bond, we all have to die. It''s just a matter of dying sooner or later."


    After hearing this, several people felt it was the same and sighed one after another. If they died, they would not be able to run in the middle of the week.


    Yang Shao thinks it''s funny. Although he still has injuries on his body, it doesn''t prevent him from satirizing Zhou Zhong at all. While protecting his wounds, he says to Zhou Zhong: "Damn, this product will go out to pack x when it''s dying. I really want to beat him up."James Bond also looked at Zhou Zhong at this time. He clearly saw that this Zhou Zhong was just a layer of cultivation in Qi training period. He often deals with Chinese practitioners, and naturally knows what strength is in the first level of Qi training period.


    Even Yu Lao, who was on the second floor of Qi training period, was killed by his two moves. What ability can a kid on the first floor of Qi training period have?


    Jambon held out a finger, sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "one move, I can kill you with one move!"


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head and says, "don''t talk too early. If you don''t kill it, isn''t it a shame?"


    "Let''s see if I''m talking big!"


    There was a flash of anger on James Bond''s face. As soon as his voice fell, the whole person rushed towards the middle of the week. This speed is very fast, and the old people worry about Zhou Zhong one after another. Just because of this speed, Yu Lao thinks that he can''t cope with it. Everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong is going to be over.


    In the face of James Bond''s attack, Zhou Zhong didn''t retreat, but directly met him. His whole body was protected by his fists. He wanted to confront james bond head on to see what strength he could achieve.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound, and everyone was staring at what happened in front of them. An incredible scene appeared. After the blow, James Bond retreated five steps, while Zhou Zhong took eight steps!


    Although it seems that the middle of the week is at a disadvantage, this does not hinder the surprise of the old people.


    You know just now, Yu Lao and Yang Shao were both seriously injured by James Bond in the first move!


    "This What''s going on? " Li Chao looked at Zhou Zhong with an incredible face, and he didn''t know who he was asking.


    Wei Yudong several people are also full of surprise, they only think Zhou Zhong medical skill is good, knowledgeable, but did not expect Zhou Zhong in jambang''s head-on fight was not injured! Just slightly in the downwind!


    Yang Shao and coquettish woman also stare big eyes, think it is oneself to see wrong.


    "Ha ha ha!" Gao Jian burst out laughing and slapped his thigh. However, it affected the pain of the wound, but he said excitedly: "I just said that my brother Zhou is very strong! You don''t believe it, do you know now? "


    Li Chao looked at Gao Jian with disdain, and his heart said that you just doubted Zhou Zhong?


    "In the middle of the week, he should have the strength of the second phase of Qi training. You should be careful." Old Yu saw the hope from Zhou Zhong that Zhou Zhong could fight jambon, so he could take the opportunity to attack.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the old man to show that he knew it, and then looked at jambong on the opposite side.


    Although Zhou Zhong was only one level of Qi training, the jiuxiao Yulong practiced in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was much more powerful than the old ones. Zhou Zhong didn''t suffer too much when facing jambong because of his rich Qi.


    However, Zhou Zhong also felt through this punch that the strength of James Bond was really strong! With a grin, "I thought I met some kind of master, but it''s just so. I can''t hurt even my little practice Qi period."


    In the middle of the week, it was a deliberate attempt to annoy jambon.


    Sure enough, James Bond was infuriated, and the American people behind him were also incredible. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong had two sons.

 Chapter 118

    "Good, very good, your strength is good, in this case, let you see my real strength!" Jambong''s eyes were full of vicious murders, he said, gnashing his teeth.


    Real strength? What''s the meaning of this?


    Hearing this, the old people were surprised. Wasn''t James Bond''s real strength just now? How strong is his real strength?


    At this time, James Bond took out a bottle of red potion from his arms, which was only the size of a thumb belly. Looking at the potion, James Bond showed an evil smile, unscrewed the cap and drank it.


    In the middle of the week, several people didn''t know what the situation was, and they didn''t dare to rush forward rashly.


    At this time, an unexpected thing happened.


    After jambon drank the red potion, his skin turned red, and he began to grow bigger. Even his clothes were torn, showing explosive muscles like rocks. He looked like a "Hulk", but he was red.


    I''ve never seen such a thing in the middle of the week. How do you feel like watching a Hollywood blockbuster?


    When James Bond finished his transformation, he roared, and the whole person rushed towards Zhou Zhong like a gale.


    This speed is extremely fast, leaving only a red shadow in the air, in the blink of an eye came to the front of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was so scared that he didn''t have time to think about it and jumped to the side.


    Boom!


    James Bond from the top to the bottom of the foot, severely hit the position before the middle of the week. For a moment, the whole altar was shaking. In the center of James Bond''s foot circle, huge cracks spread in all directions, seven or eight meters long!


    "Hiss!" Seeing this, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    "Grass! What is this? "


    "Is this still human?"


    Everyone was scared by James Bond''s sudden transformation. They had never seen a good person say big is big, red is red, like a monster, is it true that "Hulk" really exists?


    Old Yu couldn''t believe it. He looked at jambong in horror and kept repeating a word in his mouth!


    "No way! impossible! It''s impossible


    Li De could not help but ask: "Yu Lao, what is impossible? Do you know what this is about? "


    Yu''s face changed one after another, and he said in a deep voice: "this matter must be reported to the organization as soon as possible. The medicine jambong just drank is a gene mutation drug developed by the United States, which can change the internal genes of the human body and make human beings become extremely powerful! The United States has been studying this kind of thing since the 1980s. At that time, it was called anti-human drugs by the whole world. The United Nations banned the United States from further research. "


    "Later, the U.S. went underground to study secretly, but it has always been a failure, because it is really too difficult! If even genes can change creation, it is equivalent to creating creatures and creating human beings! "


    After listening to Yu''s story, several people suddenly took cold air one after another. Unexpectedly, the United States has developed such an adverse drug.


    Yu continued: "according to the information we got before, if this gene mutation drug is successfully developed, it can instantly enhance human strength by 10 to 100 times. If the United States has a large number of this drug, even if it is to rule the world, it is not a dream!"


    "This matter is too serious, it must be reported to the organization!"


    Yu''s face turned very serious and said to all the people around him word by word: "listen, I''ll go up to help Zhou Zhong as much as possible to stop that guy. Although Zhou Zhong is stronger than we thought, he is definitely not the opponent of Jameson now. We can only delay time, you can find a chance to escape! No matter who it is, just get out and be alone! We must report this matter to the organization! "


    Several faces were sad, because they all know that those who escape can live, and those who stay can only die!


    But now they don''t care so much. They know that this matter is very important to the country and they have to finish it at all costs!


    At this moment, James Bond is like a red whirlwind, constantly chasing towards the middle of the week. The pursuit run is very embarrassed, several times were almost hit by this guy.


    And those attacks will fall to the ground, and the whole altar is in a mess, and jambong is about to tear it down.


    "Roar!"


    James Bond hit Chou Chung with another punch. Chou Chung dodged with an awkward donkey roll posture, which covered him with dirt.


    "Damn it, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat! It''s endless to let you chase after me twice! "


    Zhou Zhong was also angry. He had never been chased in such a mess. He kept running behind him towards the position with soil in front of him.


    James Bond was very angry when he couldn''t get to the middle of the week. This gene mutation potion was developed by the United States recently. It''s absolutely confidential! Anyone who sees this potion must die!


    After chasing for a long time, he didn''t even hit the middle of the week. How can we let it go? Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still running, jambon caught up with him even though he didn''t want to."What are you doing in the middle of the week?" Gao Jian and others at this time also found that Zhou Zhong ran down the altar, so they all exclaimed.


    At that time, Zhou had already run down from the altar full of stone bricks. Looking back, James Bond came along, and his mouth suddenly showed a proud smile.


    Just as James Bond overtook the altar and stood on the ground, Zhou Zhong quickly crushed the jade talisman that had already been hidden in his sleeve and whispered, "Tu talisman, Ding!"


    The jade talisman turned into an earthy yellow light and disappeared. Then the land under James Bond''s feet suddenly softened. James Bond had no time to react. He was trapped by the earth and couldn''t escape.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of joy. He turned over and threw himself at jambong. The three amulets were shot from his hands one after another, and all of them roared at jambang.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    The huge heat wave spread all over the altar. Gao Jian and others, more than 50 meters away, used their hands to block their faces and resist the hot energy.


    For two minutes, the heat wave dissipated and he stood panting in front of jambon in the middle of the week. At this time, jambong was already in the dark, standing still in the soil.


    All the people were shocked and looked at Zhou Zhong, and the shock in their hearts could not be expressed. Just now, the three successive fire dragon attacks, any one of which was not that they could resist, this Is this really something that can be sent out by a cultivator who only practices Qi?


    Among them, Yu Lao had the most experience and knowledge. When Zhou Zhong urged Yu Fu, he saw the light and exclaimed, "that''s Yu Fu!"

 Chapter 119

    "Yufu?"


    Everyone looked at Yu Lao one after another. They didn''t know what the jade talisman was, but it was so powerful.


    If we say that jambong before drinking medicine is the strength of the second level of Qi training period, then after drinking the medicine, it is the third level of strength in the period of Qi training!


    It''s terrible to think about it. It''s an absolute master in their organization. And is such a strong master, was the week that the three dragon to blow into barbecue, this how strong strength? Absolutely comparable to the fourth layer of Qi training period!


    All the friends were shocked. They couldn''t understand why it was the first layer of Qi training period this week. How could it suddenly become so powerful?


    Yu had no time to explain at this time. His eyes were fixed on everything in the field, especially the rest of the American people. No one could guarantee that there would be no gene mutation drugs in their hands. It would be difficult for those Americans to drink the drugs.


    After the heat wave dissipated, jambong was completely out of breath. The attack power of the three fire dragons was incomparable. Moreover, jambon was trapped there and could not have all elusions. It was the whole person who was directly hit by the three fire dragons.


    Zhou Zhong also breathed a deep breath. It was too dangerous just now. If he hadn''t prepared the jade talisman in advance, he would have been killed by that Yankee.


    Turn around and walk toward the rest of the American people.


    At this time, the rest of the American people were even more shocked than Gao Jian. They all knew the power of gene mutation drugs. They had no idea that after James Bond took the gene mutation drugs, they could be killed by the Chinese practitioners.


    They all looked down upon the Chinese cultivators.


    "You What are you doing? " An American looks at Zhou Zhong warily and asks with a look of panic.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and ordered them in a deep voice, "take off your clothes and get out of here!"


    A few American guys looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he yelled in a deep voice: "if you don''t take it off, I''ll burn you all!"


    As soon as he looked up, the Yankee said with fear: "take off, let''s take it off!"


    Then a few Americans looked at each other, and then slowly untied the clothes, first took off the coat, and then went to untie the waistband.


    Later, Gao Jian and Li Chao didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was doing, but Yu Lao''s face was full of praise and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, this is to check whether they have that kind of gene mutation drug."


    Yang Shao one face envious say: "that also need not take off clothes, direct search body is not good."


    Some old Yu hated iron and steel and glared at him and said, "what do you know? The body search is too close to each other, and it is easy to be attacked secretly. Moreover, it can not be found in some hidden places. Let them take off their clothes, so that no matter where they are hidden, they can be seen at a glance."


    Gao Jianlian praised: "it''s worthy of being brother Zhou. What he wants is thoughtfulness."


    "It''s amazing!" Li Chao and others are also full of admiration.


    "Spit, hooligan ~", the coquettish woman scolded Zhou Zhong. Seeing that the Yankees had begun to take off their pants, she quickly turned her face to the back, and the quiet woman also turned around.


    He has been staring at these guys all week. He really wants to see if they still have that kind of Medicine on them. It''s too terrible. If you drink a little, you can get stronger several times. I don''t know what stage of research in the United States has reached. If we can produce it in batch, will the world be in chaos?


    Just as a few American guys were about to take off their pants, one of them suddenly took out his hand and rushed towards Zhou Zhong.


    The remaining few people were not idle, launching attacks together from different directions.


    After his death, the old people were shocked, and secretly scolded these Americans. It was really despicable to use these dirty means.


    Seeing that several people suddenly attacked him, Zhou Zhong snorted coldly. He had already prepared Lei Fu in his hand. When those American guys approached him, Zhou Zhong said, "break!" Suddenly dozens of thunder and lightning from the side of the week, from several directions to attack the Yankees were all covered by thunder.


    "Ah


    The shrill and shrill scream came up and fell on the ground after the thunder subsided.


    The old man Yu was shocked again after his death Is this TM too strong? I knew Zhou Zhong was so strong. What did they fight with these guys just now!


    Just now, these American guys forced them all over the body. In the twinkling of an eye, these experts in their eyes were killed by a move in the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhong frowned and felt very unhappy. He''s not a killer, and he wants to leave a way with these guys to get naked and get out of here, but these guys have to die by themselves.


    They went up and picked up their clothes and turned them over. They didn''t find the little bottle that hit the liquid.


    At this time, when Yu Laoji saw that the American had been killed, he had nothing to worry about. He came to Zhou Zhong one after another and asked, "how about Zhou Xiaoyou? What do you find?"


    Zhou shook his head and said, "NoOh, suddenly, a man with a big red bottle knocked over his body, and a little man with a bottle of liquid fell off.


    "It''s a gene mutation drug!"


    Yu''s face suddenly changed, surprised and pleased.


    Gao Jian picked up the bottle and was very excited.


    Looking at the small bottle in the middle of the week, he said to the old man, "I''d better take this gene mutation drug and give it to your organization."


    Yu Lao took the bottle from Gao Jian. He looked very happy and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Xiaoyou, you''ve helped us a lot this time. I''ll report all the things here to the organization after I go back. We''ve recorded this feeling!"


    Zhou Zhong, smiling and shaking his head without speaking, turned to look at the remaining Russians.


    For these Russians, it is more hateful than those Americans!


    The enemy is always the enemy, but wishful thinking of friends is more hurtful.


    I still remember what Karov said before. It was just shameless bandit thinking, so I didn''t give them a good face in the middle of the week.


    "Why, do you still want to think about China''s treasures?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    Several Russians were seriously injured at this time, and they had already been frightened when they saw the strength of Zhouzhong. They were afraid that Zhouzhong would kill them together.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no! Our dear friend, China will always be a good neighbor of Russia. How can we rob your treasure? We''ll go back now! "


    "It''s better to remember your words. If I see you again in China, there will be no mercy if one of you is not left." Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy and warned several people.


    "Yes! Let''s go now


    A few Russians stood up and didn''t dare to stay here for another minute. They were afraid that Zhou would suddenly change his mind and kill them, and all of them would run away.


    Li Chao could not help but angrily said: "let them go like this? Is it too cheap for them

 Chapter 120

    Others nodded, too. These Russians are so hateful that they can be slaughtered together.


    Not too old, he shook his head and said, "anyway, China and Russia are friendly countries on the surface, so we can''t tear up this relationship."


    Gao Jian looked at the several Yanks that had been torn off and asked, "brother Zhou, Yu Lao, what should we do next?"


    Unknowingly, no one has listened to Yang Shao''s opinions any more. He asks Zhou Zhongyu about everything.


    Zhou Zhong also looks at Yu Lao. After all, Zhou Zhong is not a person organized by them, but a person who comes to help.


    After thinking for a while, Yu said, "the scale of this tomb is far beyond our imagination. Maybe there is something worth studying. Let''s take a look at it now."


    "Good." Everyone nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, brother Zhou, what was the move you just used? Mr. Yu said it was a jade talisman. What is a jade talisman? " Li Chao and Wei Yudong couldn''t help asking. They were very curious about Zhou Zhong, and even Yang Shao began to listen to them secretly.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and said to the old, "I''d better explain to you."


    After all, what he didn''t dare to say in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was that he couldn''t get all the same things. If what Zhou Zhong said was different from what they, the practitioners, knew, wouldn''t it be that he revealed his secret?


    After pondering for a while, Yu Lao explained: "jade talisman is a kind of charm, but it is a more powerful existence. As we all know, incantation is a kind of magic that is depicted on the rune paper, which can be used as a medium to preserve the magic


    "However, the rune paper is relatively low-level after all, the level of the magic depicted is very low, and the power is not so powerful."


    "but jade is not the same. Jade is naturally formed. It contains the essence of heaven and earth. The energy contained in jade is very powerful and can be used to engrave the magic spell on jade."


    "But..." Speaking of this, Yu stopped suddenly.


    People have been shocked by what Mr. Yu said. They are practitioners who practice Qi at the first level, but they can''t touch such profound things. For them, it is not easy to depict paper symbols, which are good things to spend money on. And now there are even more powerful than the paper symbol of jade!


    Don''t mention Gao Jian and Li Chao. They have no background. Even Yang Huming has never heard of Yufu!


    Yu Lao shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "the value of jade Fu is too high! As far as I know, there are no more than five masters in China who can depict jade talisman. Moreover, they are not 100% successful in depicting jade Fu. The probability of success is only a few percent. However, it is quite difficult to depict a jade Fu. So for us, jade charms are priceless treasures in the market. They can save lives at a critical moment. We can''t buy them! "


    Li Chao several people listen to each other, jade Fu unexpectedly so valuable? So Where did the jade Amulet of that week come from?


    Yu also looked at Zhou Zhong with surprise on his face and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, is your jade Fu given by family elders? Did you use four jade runes just once? For those of us who practice the truth, it''s quite extraordinary that we can get one or two jade runes. "


    Zhou Zhong can see that Yu is changing his direction to inquire about his background.


    Yu Fu is so precious that even the disciples of a large family like Yang Huming don''t know about it. So if his family can produce jade Fu, it will be a very strong family.


    Zhou Zhongwei had a smile and didn''t explain it. He said vaguely: "my jade charm was given by an elder And he taught me how to make jade runes. "


    "What?"


    When he was old, he changed a lot. Owning jade talisman and being able to make jade talisman were two completely different concepts. There are jade runes, but there will always be a day when they will be used up.


    But if you can make jade charms, it will be endless!


    Gao Jian and others are also surprised to look at Zhou Zhong. Just now, Yu Laoke said that there are only five masters who can make jade runes in the whole country of China, and Zhou Zhong can make jade charms!


    Zhou Zhong saw everyone looking at him like a monster, and immediately said with a wry smile, "don''t look at me like that, I just know some fur, er I have a few jade talismans that are not well made. If you don''t dislike one, will you


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, you Are you serious? " In the old people can not believe looking at the week, the mood suddenly excited.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took out some jade symbols from his arms and gave them to everyone.


    "Which is the thunderbolt jade talisman you just used?" Yang Shao pressed his horse and asked.


    Zhou Zhong handed the jade symbol of thunder and lightning to Yang Shao, and then said to everyone, "because I made it myself, the power will be smaller, and you don''t have to rely on it too much."


    Yu Lao was very happy to get the jade Fu. He said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaoyou is too modest. I have seen a master''s jade Fu before. The quality is similar to Zhou Xiaoyou''s. at that time, it sold 100 million yuan at the auction!"


    "What?"


    Gao Jian and others almost fell to the ground with jade talisman. They were surprised and sold 100 million yuan? So valuable?"This Brother Zhou, you are too valuable. " Said Gao Fujian with a bewildered face.


    Zhou did not expect that the jade amulet was so valuable that he sent out nine of them. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay much attention to it. As Yu Lao said, the depiction of jade runes is organic. Zhou Zhong has a high probability of depicting jade runes. Ten of them can almost succeed in seven, and the remaining three may fail, or the quality may not meet the standard.


    These nine pieces are not up to the standard in Zhou Zhong''s depiction, and their power is smaller than the successful jade talisman. However, it seems that the calculation is a remnant of his work, and it is also a good thing in the current cultivation world.


    Everyone in the team was very happy when he got the jade Fu, especially Gao Jian who was holding the jade Fu.


    However, we have not forgotten that the real purpose of this trip is to find the treasures of the Tibetan royal family!


    The area of the ancient tomb is really huge. After walking for more than ten minutes, they came to the core area of the ancient tomb.


    There is a huge Sarcophagus, in which the body has become a skeleton, should have at least a thousand years of history.


    "There are so many babies here!"


    At this time, the enchanting woman found a lot of gold and silver jewelry in the big box next to the sarcophagus, and immediately called out with her eyes shining.


    Everyone came to have a look at them. They were not too old. They really shook their heads and said, "these gold and silver are common things, and there is nothing worth studying."


    Everyone nodded and continued to look around to see if there was anything valuable.


    "Why, what is this?" At this time, Ma''an suddenly called out in surprise.


    Everyone went over and found the strange thing.

 Chapter 121

    This is a golden wheel, although it looks very old, but under the worn-out skin, it is with a trace of light luster.


    "It''s something I''ve never seen before."


    Ma''an was the first to see the golden wheel and asked everyone to study it together.


    "Come and let me have a look. You all get out of the way."


    Yang Shao, who is standing behind, also wants to observe what kind of treasure this is. He pushes the crowd away and rushes to the front. He turns around the Golden Wheel for a few times, looking left and right. He is stunned to see nothing famous.


    "It doesn''t look easy."


    Although Yang Shao doesn''t know anything, in order to cover up his ignorance, he can only pretend to say that this thing is very powerful, and then he wiped the dust covered on the Golden Wheel with his hand.


    It was a wonderful wipe. It seemed that the golden wheel turned slightly, and then it stopped slowly. In an instant, the golden wheel was shining with radiance. It was no longer the vicissitudes just hidden in the dust, but glowed like a newborn baby.


    "My God, this is beautiful!"


    Dressed up from the back of the woman also crowded to the front, fondly touched the golden wheel, Jiao didi and Yang Shao said: "if you can take it back and put it at home."


    Then he looked at Yang Shao, his big eyes flickering and praying for Yang Shaoneng to take down the golden wheel.


    Yang Shao naturally understood the beauty''s words, so he gently pushed the golden wheel to see if it could be removed. However, he found that the golden wheel was firmly fixed on the base. If he didn''t make any effort, he would not move at all.


    The scene is a little awkward. He can''t let the seductive woman feel that he can''t get the small golden wheel even if he''s a big man. So he tries his best to pull and pull at the golden wheel. However, there is no effect at all. However, Yang Shao''s strength is just too strong, and some of his waist is flashing.


    "Ah Ah, my waist It seems to flash... "


    Yang Shao shouts and holds his waist. He doesn''t care about the golden wheel. When other people see his virtue, they all talk in a low voice. At this time, Gao Jian talks.


    "I said, Yang Shao, don''t you know that the things in this tomb belong to the state? Don''t you feel guilty about taking them?"


    Yang Shaobai glanced at him and couldn''t speak. In fact, as the team leader, he certainly knew the truth, but now there are girls who want this thing. He has to coax others to be happy first. If you want to make a woman unhappy, the consequences will be more serious than being punished by the organization.


    I''m a little angry with the woman, isn''t it? So he pulled Yang Shao and tried to argue with Gao Jian. Unexpectedly, Yang Shao''s back injury was even more serious. He screamed in pain. The woman was in a mess for a while, and didn''t know what to say.


    "I said Yang Shao, you should be more careful. This is an ancient tomb. It''s not an antique shop. Maybe there is a curse. If something bad is done, it''s not just about the waist."


    When Yang Shao heard Gao Jian say that, he thought about it and thought that there was some truth in it. If it was good, he would flash. Besides, he usually has fitness or something, isn''t it


    At the thought of this, Yang shaoma counseled, pulled the woman and said, "OK, honey, this one can''t be taken down. Wait till we go in and see what''s better. How about? Be obedient


    Although the woman was not happy, she had no choice but to sulk with her mouth.


    But it''s strange that when Yang Shaoyi let go, the light of the Golden Wheel didn''t seem as obvious as before, but it was a little bit dark. People were just amazed. Suddenly there was a roaring sound in their ears, like something like a stone gate was opened.


    Looking at the past in the direction of the sound, we were surprised to find that there was indeed a stone gate that was slowly opened in front of them. From the stone gate, it seemed that there were some mysterious things. It was dark and could not be seen at a glance, but it looked like a big space.


    "There''s a chamber of secrets!"


    Li Chao was stunned by the scene in front of him, excited and nervous, and even his voice trembled.


    "It''s a secret door. It''s definitely the most important treasure. I''ve only seen it in martial arts movies before. I can''t imagine seeing it with my own eyes. It''s amazing."


    Others also sighed, but Gao Jian seemed to be thinking a little. He didn''t speak. Zhou Zhong saw it and asked him what he was thinking.


    "I remember there is no saying in martial arts movies that there are usually no mechanisms in this kind of darkroom. People will be shot to death by random arrows as soon as they enter. I''m afraid there is something to do with this?"


    After listening to Gao Jian''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Gao Jian, you''ve seen too much TV. It''s just a tomb. How can we be so careful? If we really have concealed weapons, can we come here peacefully? Besides, if there is danger, we still have the middle of the week. What are you afraid of?"


    With that, Li Chao looked at Zhou Zhong, and now they are basically looking forward to Zhou Zhong.At this time, Yang Shao, standing on one side, couldn''t look down. He thought, is there any one of you who takes me as the captain in the eyes? One by one, in the middle of the week, is it your father or your mother!


    So Yang Shao disdained a glance at Zhou Zhong and said: "OK, well, finish not, finish saying quickly go in, maybe the things inside have been weathered."


    Then he went to the entrance alone, and the others followed.


    As soon as they got to the entrance, a huge stone tablet came into their eyes. On the stone tablet, there were a few characters, but they didn''t look like Chinese characters.


    "I''ve practiced calligraphy, but I''ve never written this font. It''s neither Xiaozhuan nor Lishu. It''s not even cursive script. I''ve seen a lot of people. Do you know what it is?"


    Ma An said and looked at Yu Lao, who shook his head in a daze. Although he had read four books and five classics, he had never seen such a font.


    "There must be some important clues in this line, but I don''t know. It seems to be Tibetan."


    Others are also a little anxious.


    "Let me see."


    All of a sudden, a voice came. As soon as we saw it, Li Chao stood up and said, "I may know what''s written on it."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. They didn''t expect that there were so many talented people in this team. First, Zhou Zhong kept a secret, and now he ran out of Li Chao to say that he could recognize the words that Yu didn''t even know. Everyone was stunned.


    "Tell me, what''s written on it?"


    Yang Shao hands akimbo, a pair of irrelevant attitude, maliciously asked Li Chao.


    Li Chao took a look at it and said, "what you said is right. It''s Tibetan."


    "Tibetan?"


    For a moment, it suddenly dawned on everyone that they didn''t know it. It turned out that it was the language of ethnic minorities. How could they know it.


    "It seems that the Golden Wheel just at the door is a Tibetan treasure. No wonder we haven''t seen it before, so it makes sense."


    "The Tibetan people, of course, have nothing to touch but the Tibetan language," he said


    Everyone laughed and felt that they were really retarded.


    "Li Chao, tell me, what''s written on it?"


    Ma An couldn''t wait to ask. Li chaocai slowly read the words engraved on the stele: "the treasure of Royal inheritance!"

 Chapter 122

    "The treasure of Royal inheritance?"


    It''s really hard to find a way out. It doesn''t take much effort. Unexpectedly, Yang Shao twisted his waist, but he twisted out the biggest secret of the ancient tomb. Suddenly, everyone was a little excited.


    "Ha ha, the secret room built by the Tibetan royal family with great efforts has been found by us fishing in troubled waters!" Wei Yudong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see what''s good in it. Everyone should be careful." At this time, Yu''s face became dignified. The purpose of their trip should be completed, so they should be more careful at the last moment, so as not to fall short of success.


    "Look, there''s a little flag here!" And Ma''an called in.


    When they heard the cry, they walked past one after another. They saw a row of small colored flags at the door of the secret room, and a large number of jewelry were inlaid on the flagpole.


    Li Chao also came over and said with a smile, "this is not an ordinary colored flag. It''s called victory building."


    "Victory building? What is victory? "


    They asked with great interest. It seems that the Li Dynasty knows a lot.


    "The so-called victory building is made of nine layers of colorful brocade, and the top of the pole is inlaid with wishful pearls. It marks the eternal existence of Buddhism, the victory of evil ways, the boundless power of magic, the solemnity and beauty of it, which makes ordinary people fall in love with it and prove the holy way."


    The people of Li have no idea that he is so familiar with Tibetan culture.


    "Li Chao, can you tell me something about the Golden Wheel we just saw at the door?"


    Everyone looked at Li Chao one after another, waiting to hear his explanation, but Li Chao sold a pass and said: "in fact, I just wanted to tell you that it''s impossible to get it, but seeing you are all excited, I swallow it back."


    "What the hell is that?"


    Now we are more curious, especially Yang Shao. He was hurt by that thing.


    Li Chao nodded his head and explained, "the golden wheel is dedicated by Brahma to the Buddha, and the Buddha turns the wheel with the merits and virtues of his feet, so as to show that Buddhism can eliminate the worries and evils of all living beings, lead them to good, change their fate, enjoy a reputation, and pray for the salvation of all living beings."


    "So it is. If you don''t say we don''t know." They all said with emotion.


    Yang Shao also knew the function of the golden wheel from Li Chao. He immediately showed a disdainful expression and said, "well, it''s all something that''s so wonderful."


    Finally, Yang Shao added: "maybe he made it up in a blind way, and he could cheat you fools."


    Li Chao looked at Yang Shao unhappily. However, he did not dare to say anything. In addition to Zhou Zhongyu, no one dared to offend the Yang family in Beijing. I''m afraid that even Yu Lao doesn''t dare to annoy the Yang family.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not used to Yang Hu Ming. He said with a smile, "Mahayana Buddhism is broad and profound, and many of its essence is similar to the cultivation of truth. As far as I know, the famous eminent monks in history have great strength. If Buddhism is something that God talks about, then we practitioners are the same."


    "And although I don''t know Tibetan, I still know something about Tibetan culture. What Li Chao said just now is very accurate." Zhou added.


    Zhou Zhong''s words were like giving Yang Hu Ming a mouth and slapping. Other people are also funny looking at Yang Hu Ming, aren''t you questioning Li Chao? Now even Zhou Zhong said Li Chao was right. Are you questioning one?


    Gao jianchong put out his thumb and said, "brother Zhou, you cow! I know that Li Chao lived in Tibet for a period of time before. He knew Tibetan culture well. But I didn''t expect that you, brother Zhou, also know Tibetan culture so well. It''s really well-informed. "


    On the contrary, Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed and said with a modest smile, "I know a little bit, I know a little bit ~"


    at this time, everyone has entered the secret room, and the secret room is very open, but it''s dark here, and there''s nothing. Ma An''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he saw a small platform half high in the secret room, pointed to it and said, "look what it is! ¡±


    people looked at it one after another, and they were shocked when they saw what was put on the platform for the first time in the middle of the week.


    We quickly toward the small table close, from the close to see, on the small table is a spherical object, dark, if not close to simply can not see, above is full of mottled rust, like a big iron knot!


    Yes, it''s big iron bumps!


    Perhaps no one knows more about this iron pimple than Zhou Zhong, because one of them was found in Mr. Hu''s warehouse a few days ago, and there is a fragment of treasure map hidden in it!


    Sure enough, as expected by Zhou Zhong, the treasure finder gave the display right away. Just like the iron knot last time, it was hollowed out inside! Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to find an iron pimple again so soon. It''s really lucky. If you can get this treasure map together, maybe you can find a huge treasure.


    However, Zhou Zhong knew the secret of this iron pimple, but no one else knew it. When he saw that such an ugly thing was put on the table, he was a little puzzled for a moment.Yang Shao walked over and said to himself, "what kind of thing is this? It looks so ugly. It''s so ragged that it''s not a valuable thing. It''s good to put it on this altar?"


    It''s strange to all of us. The secret room is so secret and so large that it takes a lot of effort. Is it just to put such a piece of junk? In the rest of the room, there was nothing at all.


    "The Royal treasure has not been stolen, has it?" Said the coquettish woman.


    Old Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the secret room should not be found by ordinary people, and there is no trace of being moved or stolen."


    "The treasure of the Tibetan royal family is such a scrap of iron?" With that, Yang Shao reached for the iron pimple and planned to have a good look at what it was.


    In the eyes of all, Yang Shao picked up the iron pimple and looked back and forth with disdain on his face.


    However, at this time, the dark chamber suddenly came out of a loud sound, deafening, and then the whole chamber began to shake violently.


    "No! This ancient tomb may collapse. Run


    Yu''s face changed greatly. He knew in his heart that they might have touched the mechanism when they touched the iron knot!


    Everyone was scared. Yang Shao threw iron pimple to the ground and ran away.


    In the middle of the panic, Zhou took advantage of no one''s attention to pick up the iron pimple, then input Qi, opened the iron pimple, quickly took out the pieces of treasure map inside, and then closed the iron ball and ran outside.

 Chapter 123

    The shaking of the ancient tomb is becoming more and more intense, and huge cracks on the ground begin to spread, and stones on the top of the cave are also falling. At this time, Zhou Zhong had caught up with Li De, who was at the end of the race.


    Zhou Zhongleng hummed, raised his hand and clapped it on the boulder. With a bang, the boulder was smashed into pieces, flying everywhere.


    Ridden took a quick look at Zhou Zhong and was afraid. If he was hit by the huge stone, he would not be able to run out of the tomb today.


    A group of people quickly ran to the top of the tomb. When they got to the front of the steps, because the top of the cave was higher and the boulders fell like raindrops.


    Yang Shao ran in front of everyone. Seeing this kind of scene, he took out the jade amulet given by Zhou Zhong and directly went to the front to boom and boom!


    Dozens of thunder and lightning split out, the falling boulders in the air were blasted into powder. Yang Shao took advantage of this opportunity to run out quickly, and the people behind him also followed.


    When everyone rushed out of one of the ancient tombs, there was a loud bang. Looking back, the tomb had completely collapsed. The entrance they had just entered was blocked to death. It seemed that they would never go back again.


    "Hoo


    We can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was really too dangerous just now. As long as it is so late, they can''t come out!


    Old Yu quickly counted the number of people, and found that there were no less than one person in the team, and all of them came out intact. He was relieved. However, he immediately frowned and asked Yang Shaozhi, "where was the iron ball just now?"


    At this time, Yang Shao''s hands were empty. Hearing Zhou Lao''s question, Yang Shao said in an indifferent manner: "I didn''t know that it was so dangerous just now. I''ve already thrown it away."


    "Waste!"


    Yu laodun scolded angrily: "you took the iron ball to collapse the ancient tomb, which can explain the problem. The iron ball is absolutely the most important thing! It''s something that the tomb builders don''t want anyone to take away! So as long as you take away the iron ball, the ancient tomb will collapse and bury the person who took the iron ball! You How did you throw it away


    Yang Shao felt that he was very reasonable, and said with disdain: "how can you buy a lot of junk from a scrap purchasing station? How can it be anything important?"


    "You..." When Yu laodun, a pair of hate iron is not steel, pointing to Yang Huming, really don''t know how to say him.


    But at this time Zhou Zhong said, "Yu Lao, the iron ball is here with me."


    "Ah?"


    Just looking at Zhou Zhong, Yu Lao was overjoyed to find the iron ball in his hand.


    "Oh, in the middle of the week, you really helped us a lot." Old Yu quickly went over to pick up the iron ball and kept looking up and down.


    They came to the ancient tomb for the treasure of the Tibetan royal family. The iron ball is hidden in the secret room of the ancient tomb. It must be a very important thing. Yu Lao is not as stupid as Yang Hu Ming. He can judge its value from the outside.


    Zhou Zhongli is a little embarrassed, because he knows that the most valuable part of the iron ball has been taken away by him, leaving a useless iron pimple for them Is he a little too bad?


    Everyone is around the old man now, looking at the iron knot curiously. It was too dark to see clearly in the ancient tomb before. Now when you come outside, you can see the whole picture clearly.


    But There seems to be no difference between seeing it clearly and not. It is a black iron pimple with rust on it.


    "Is this really important?" After a while, even Gao Jian questioned.


    "Will it open?" At this time, Li Chao said his own ideas.


    Old Yu nodded and said, "well, maybe, but what kind of material is it? I don''t feel like iron. "


    Everyone gathered around to say their views. During this period, some people used a knife to draw a few times, but it didn''t help. They didn''t even leave a mark.


    "This The material is a little hard. Even steel should have some marks, right? " Li De said in surprise.


    "Why don''t you try it with genuine Qi?"


    At this time, the seductive woman suddenly proposed to say.


    This can frighten Zhou Zhong, input true Qi? Isn''t that exposed? When they find that the iron ball is empty, will they have any doubts?


    Everyone thought that the proposal of the coquettish woman was good, so Yu always put real Qi into the iron ball.


    Zhou Zhong was watching the iron ball nervously. However, after waiting for half a day, the iron ball didn''t have any reaction.


    "It''s no use." Old Yu gave up the input of true Qi and shook his head.


    I''m surprised by the middle of the week. What''s the situation? It''s no use inputting Qi? Then why can I open the iron pimple by inputting true Qi?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t know what was going on in the end, but it was a good thing. At least the secret of the iron ball was not revealed. It seems that we can find other iron balls and collect the treasure map as soon as possible.


    After studying for a while, he found that the iron ball couldn''t be opened at all, so he gave up and said, "it''s getting late. We can''t study even if the ancient tomb collapsed. Let''s leave here soon."Everyone agreed, so they went back the same way, ready to pick up the car outside the forest and go back to the base.


    Walking in the woods, Yang Shao suddenly approached Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, do you have any jade charms?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    When they heard the conversation, other people also looked at it one after another. They didn''t know what wrong idea Yang Hu Ming had.


    Yang Huming said with a smile, "well, how about selling a few?"


    "You want to buy my jade talisman?" Zhou Zhong was suddenly surprised. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He even wanted to buy his jade talisman.


    Yang Hulei was addicted to it just now. It was really powerful when he used it. It''s like playing a game. In the past, everyone was at level 30. It''s very difficult to play strange games at level 30. But suddenly there is a cheater, the same 30 level of their own attack into level 40, directly kill 30 level monster, this kind of cool feeling can not be given up once.


    If you have a few jade amulets to defend yourself, you can be more arrogant wherever you go in the future, won''t you?


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t sell it."


    Yang Hu Ming was so worried that he quickly said, "Zhou Zhong, you''re boring. We had a little conflict before, but you''ve got it back. What''s wrong with selling me some jade Charms now? It''s not that I don''t give money. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I''m not because you offended me. I don''t sell because I don''t know the price. When I want to sell it expensive, you can''t buy it. If it''s cheaper, I won''t suffer a loss."


    As soon as Yang Huming heard that it was money, he immediately waved his big hand and said: "if you say the price in the middle of the week, I will never bargain."

 Chapter 124

    Zhou Zhong looks at Yang Huming in surprise. It seems that the Yang family in the capital city is really rich and powerful, and doesn''t even pay the price? However, Zhou Zhong didn''t know the price of Yufu, so he could only continue shaking his head and said, "no, I don''t know the price, so I won''t say it."


    "No, look at you. I''ve said no counter-offer. I''ll let you say whatever you want." Yang Huming is very anxious. His desire for Yufu is the same as that of a lecher who sees a beautiful woman. It''s really hard for him to have a heart that he can''t get.


    At this time, Yang Huming suddenly thought of an idea and said excitedly, "Zhou Zhong, how about this? You don''t believe me. Do you always believe in old Yu? Mr. Yu has a lot of knowledge. He must know the price of jade Fu. Let''s ask Mr. Yu to give us a price


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and thought that this was a way.


    Yang Huming quickly went to ask Yu Laodao: "Yu Lao, help me quickly. What price is this jade Fu? You want to sell me a few in the middle of the week. "


    Yu Lao laughed, but he didn''t have any difficulty in helping Yang Hu Ming. This kind of thing can help Yang Hu Ming a lot in two words, and it can also be regarded as a good relationship with the Yang family, so he said: "Zhou Xiaoyou, I won''t say whether you sell Yang Shaoyu Fu or not, I will say the price. Just talking about the jade talisman you made, that is, the kind you gave us before, and got at least 100 million pieces on the market. There are many ways for practitioners to make money. They pay more attention to life, so many practitioners will rush to buy it at this price. But if you want to talk about the kind that your predecessor did That''s a high-grade jade talisman. I don''t think it''s too much to sell 300 million to 500 million one? "


    What''s more, 300 million to 500 million? Wipe, is the price too high? Even if the practitioners don''t take secular money as money, it''s a little too expensive. If a jade amulet can sell for so much money, isn''t he developed?


    Zhou Zhong thought the price was reasonable, so he asked Yang Huming, "what kind of jade amulet do you want to buy?"


    Yang Huming said excitedly: "any jade Fu will do. If you sell me a high-grade jade Fu, I can do it!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, according to the old saying, I made 100 million jade amulets, and I won''t pit you with high-grade jade amulets. 300 million one. Is this price quite a conscience?"


    Yang Huming nodded repeatedly and said, "mm-hmm, I want three high-level jade charms! I want a thunderbolt, a dragon, and the one you''ve got jambon in. "


    "Yes, no problem." Zhou Zhong promised.


    Yang Hu Ming''s face is full of excitement at this time, three jade charms! Zhou Zhong sold him three jade charms. You should know that these jade charms are valuable and have no market outside. You can''t buy them with money.


    "That Brother Zhou, brother Zhou! Do you want to sell me some more jade runes you made? " Yang Huming was so happy that he even changed his address to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and promised, "OK, how much do you want?"


    "Five!" Yang Huming stretched out his hand and said.


    "Good." Zhou Zhong simply agreed to come down.


    Rub, isn''t it stupid not to do such a good business? It costs a lot of money to make jade runes. With my current ability, it''s OK to make several jade runes a day.


    At this time, he said, "if I want one of Zhou''s four, I can also ask for one of Zhou''s three."


    "Yes." Seeing that there was business coming again, Zhou Zhong was very glad to agree.


    However, Gao Jian and others could not help talking immediately.


    "Brother Zhou, I don''t have much money. Sell me one!"


    Li Chao also said, "I want one, too!"


    "I want two!" Wei Yudong said with an air.


    Even the quiet woman who had never opened her mouth said faintly, "I also want an ordinary one."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhongmu stared at these people, this It''s too hot, isn''t it? There will be more than ten orders if you know how to do it. Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile: "you don''t have to worry, do you? I don''t have much stock here. You''ll have to wait if you want. I''ll make it for you when I get back to Jiangling city. I''ll mail it to you in about half a month. "


    They all had jade runes given to them before the middle of the week, so they didn''t worry. They nodded their heads and said, "OK, anyway, we have a reservation. We can pay a deposit, but don''t sell us."


    It''s like buying a car. You have to pay a deposit to collect the car? However, this jade amulet is much more expensive than a car. The cheapest one is 100 million. It''s a good way to make money.


    On the way out, all the people didn''t rest any more. Now we all want to leave this ghost place quickly, go back to hand in the task and have a good sleep.


    After walking for a day and a night, the people finally walked out of the woods and went back to the cliff where they had entered the woods. But then they were stupid again - the car they hid here was gone!


    "Didn''t we hide the car here before we went in?" When everyone came to the hiding place, the car had disappeared, but the grass flattened by the wheels showed that this was the place where they had hidden the car before.


    Gao Jian steps forward and squats down to carefully examine the marks left on the ground.


    "The car has been driven away!" Gao Jian stood up with a dignified face and said."Ah? The car was taken away? What shall we do? "


    All of a sudden, a few people were wide eyed. It''s a thousand kilometers away from the polar region! How do they get back without a car?


    "Let''s see if there''s a signal on the cell phone!" Li Chao reminded everyone at this time.


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no signal at all. Other people were the same. There was no signal.


    "What about this? Our contact facilities are all in the car. There is no signal on the mobile phone. We have no way to contact the base! " Gao Jian frowned and said sadly.


    After pondering for a moment, Yu said to everyone, "now there is only one way. Wait here!"


    "When we came out, we agreed with the base that if we didn''t go back in ten days, we would let them send someone here to check the situation. There are still seven days left."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shall we wait here for seven days? Not even a tent. " The enchanting woman was the first to complain that their tent was burned on the day of the attack by the Middle Easterners.


    "There is no other way to go back. It''s better to wait for the rescue in peace of mind if we want to walk back for 1000 kilometers." Gao Jian calculated the distance and time and shook his head.


    Everyone understood this truth, and immediately scolded: "Damn, who is so unscrupulous and stole our car?"


    "It''s not the Russians, are they?" he said with a strange look in the middle of the week


    Ho! This made everyone angry. I had already killed them in the ancient tomb, but these animals even stole the car.


    There was no way. Seeing that it was getting dark, all the people could do was to go to the woods and cut down a few trees. Then they simply set up two tents with weeds and branches.


    "We don''t have much dry food." Said reed.


    "It''s a problem. We''ve been walking in the woods for so many days, and we haven''t found anything." The old man frowned and said.


    Zhou Zhong then laughed and said, "you forget that there is a golden snake not far away!"

 Chapter 125

    Golden wire snake? Can you eat that too?


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, several people immediately looked at Zhou Zhong in consternation. Wei Yudong and Li Chao were both people who had been poisoned by the Golden Snake. Wei Yudong immediately worried and asked: "brother Zhou, can''t you be poisoned by eating that?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to reply, Li Chao laughed: "what are you afraid of? We are not without success. Besides, we have brothers Zhou. Even if we are poisoned, we are OK."


    Gao Jian several people nodded one after another, but they were not afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    So Zhou Zhong went to catch the Golden Snake in the woods. Gao Jian and Li Chao wanted to follow him, but they didn''t let him. They were too slow and could come back in less than an hour.


    In this way, they live by eating golden thread snakes every day. On the third day, the base sends people to investigate the situation here. This made several people in the middle of the week very happy. They thought they had to wait seven or eight days, but they didn''t expect to contact the base people in three days.


    The base heard that Yu Lao Yang''s car had been stolen, so they sent someone to pick up the group.


    When the morning sun rises and you can see the military barracks on the horizon in the distance, all the people in the middle of the week are relieved. The mission was dauntless, with twists and turns. First, the strange forest, then the poisonous snake, and at night, it was attacked by tomb robbers in the Middle East. Then he met the powerful James Bond in the ancient tomb, and almost lost his army. But when he found the treasure of the ancient tomb, he was almost buried alive.


    When he finally got out of the woods and thought he had finished the task, he found that the car had been stolen by the Russians.


    Now that we have finally returned to the base, our tight hearts are relaxed.


    "Brother Zhou, come back to the capital with us!"


    After arriving at the base, Li Chao invited Zhou Zhong with a happy face.


    "Yes, brother Zhou, you have helped us a lot this time. Come back with us!" Wei Yudong and Li De also nodded in praise. Even Yu looked at Zhou Zhong and waited for his reply.


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile and shaking his head: "I won''t go to Beijing. Originally, I thought it was just a little help and I could finish it in one night. But now I''ve been out for many days and my mobile phone doesn''t work. There must be a lot of things for me to deal with when I go back."


    "But don''t worry. I''ll make it for you as soon as possible."


    "Well, we will transfer all the money to your account later," Yu said


    Gao Jian then said, "brother Zhou, Li De and I have to go back to the capital, so we won''t accompany you back to Jiangling. We''ll arrange a transport plane to take you back to Jiangling."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    After a while, Gao Jian arranged a transport plane over there, which was the one when he came. Gao Jian took a small soldier and said, "brother Zhou, this little soldier will take you back."


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen years old, the little soldier was very thin, but he had a special spirit. At this time, he leaned on his legs and paid a standard military strength to Zhou Zhong. He looked straight ahead and said, "Hello, chief!"


    Zhou Zhong laughs. Unexpectedly, Gao Jian arranges a small soldier escort for himself.


    Gao Jian then pulled Zhou Zhong aside with embarrassment and said, "brother Zhou, I really want to thank you for this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would be wiped out in the Golden Snake."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong, with a helpless face, patted Gao Jian on the shoulder and said, "brother, don''t call me if it happens again next time. I''m a very ordinary businessman. I don''t want to participate in your messy affairs even if I live a quiet life."


    Gao Jian was embarrassed and said with a smile: "that I''ll try my best not to trouble you


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and sighs. He also knows that this extravagant hope is impossible. Now that he has exposed a lot of strength, he has got involved with this guy, and he will be in trouble in the future. Besides, I live in China. Where can I hide? What does the country really want to do? Can it refuse?


    So Zhou Zhong is just talking about it. He puts some pressure on Gao Jian to let him know that he doesn''t want to participate in these things. In this way, if he wants to find himself again, he will have to think about it. Otherwise, he will call himself whatever little things he wants, and it will be boring?


    With the little soldier on the transport plane, the transport plane slowly opened to run straight into the sky.


    Zhou looked around a socket, busy side of the small soldiers asked: "do you have a charger?"


    The little soldier immediately got up and seriously replied, "chief! What type of charger do you need? "


    Zhou took out the mobile phone, in the woods for so many days, the mobile phone has been out of power, said to the little soldier: "this is the charger of domestic mobile phone."


    The little soldier looked at his mobile phone and said seriously: "chief, wait a moment!" And then I went to the cab.


    At the middle of the week, I don''t think it''s very interesting. The little soldier is too serious. The chief executive''s call is really not used to it. It seems that he is not born to be a leader.


    After a while, the soldier took the charger and said, "chief, here''s your charger."Zhou Zhong took the charger and charged the cell phone while he said to the soldier: "that Don''t always call me the chief. Call me Zhou Zhong or Zhou Ge. I''m not a few years older than you. "


    Hearing this, the little soldier was embarrassed and hesitated: "chief This, this is not very good. "


    "What''s wrong with that, and I''m not a chief." Zhou Zhong explained to the little soldier.


    At this time, the mobile phone has been turned on when it is charged, and a lot of missed calls and short messages are immediately displayed. There are hundreds of them! In the middle of the week, most of them were from Gao Meiyuan. Lin Lu and Han Li also called in some of them.


    A short message sent by Gao Meiyuan is opened at the middle of the week. The content is very simple, but the amount of information is large.


    -- the land and Resources Bureau should take back the land, seal up the company, and return as soon as possible.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. Take back the land? Seal up the company? Why?


    According to the regulations of auction, the land will be recovered only if there is no payment within half a month after the land is sold. But now, less than ten days have passed, why should the land be recovered!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy and he called Gao Meiyuan directly.


    "Manager Gao, what''s going on?" As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Zhong asked Gao Meiyuan directly.


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan is in a mess. When she receives a call from Zhou Zhong, Gao Meiyuan is very happy and says anxiously, "Mr. Zhou, you are finally returning the call."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Zhong asked, frowning at the noise.


    Gao Meiyuan said angrily: "people from the land and Resources Bureau have come to make trouble again. They say that we have no ability to buy land, and they have to take back the land. They also say that we are suspected of fraudulent auction and want to seal up our company with the industrial and commercial bureau."


    "Why do they say we can''t afford to buy land?" Zhou Zhongli was also angry. The Bureau of land and resources clearly intended to trouble them.


    Gao Meiyuan was also angry and said, "they said that no bank is willing to give us loans and we can''t take out so much money. But if the owners tell us that they can''t recover the money from the auction immediately, or if they can''t recover the money from the auction, we''ll have to wait for them to come back. "


    Zhou Zhong understood now that it must be Fang Ziyang''s good deed. He had long been interested in the land, so he tried every means to get rid of it. As long as the land bureau took back the land, it would naturally belong to Fang Ziyang.


    "You wait, I''ll be back soon, you send me the address!" With that, Zhou hung up angrily.


    At this time, in the villa of linlu''s family in Jiangling City, Lin Lu crept down the stairs. Seeing that no one in the living room looked very happy, he wanted to run outside. But before I ran down the stairs, my father''s serious voice came from behind.


    "Lin Lu, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 126

    Lin Lu looked back at her father and said with a smile, "Dad! I I''m going to school. It''s about to start. I''ll go back to see what''s in the dorm. "


    Lin Jianye suddenly said: "hum, what school to go to? I think you are going to find Zhou Zhong, right? I tell you, don''t take part in it


    Lin Lu was angry and said angrily, "come on! What are you going to do? Fang Ziyang is obviously relying on his father''s relationship to let the company close down in Zhou Zhong. Do you think this is fair? "


    Lin Jianye came down the stairs and said calmly, "silly daughter, what is fairness? It can be said that there is no fairness in this world, and it can also be said that everything that can happen is fair. "


    "I don''t know what kind of luck Zhou Zhong took. He even took a picture of the northwest suburb, which has been neglected for many years. Fortunately, the province and the city just made plans the day before yesterday to develop and build roads and bridges there. In a flash, the land worth more than one billion yuan has increased nearly ten times! Do you know what this is? Such a big piece of meat is not something that a powerless and powerless fool can eat. Even if Fang Ziyang doesn''t bother him, there will be more troubles to him in the future. "


    "So it''s good for him to lose the land."


    Lin Lu said angrily, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Why can''t we have that piece of land in the middle of the week? Do we have to let those powerful people earn all the money? In the middle of the week, he doesn''t steal but doesn''t rob. It''s his own skill to buy that piece of land! "


    "Can he afford it?" Lin said with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lu was speechless when she was asked. She knew that the antique shop in Zhouzhong made a lot of money, but recently she invested a lot in the real estate business, and now there is not much left. Besides, there is Fang Ziyang. I''m afraid that no company is willing to give loans to the middle of the week. In such a short period of time, where can we get more than one billion yuan?


    Lin Lu bit her lip and said to her father, "Dad, you can help Zhou Zhong. As long as you are willing to be his guarantor, it''s OK. You don''t have to pay. Zhou Zhong helped our family."


    Lin Jianye looks dignified, said to Lin Lu: "silly daughter, if I guarantee for him, what would your uncle think? Don''t worry about it. When it''s over, I''ll find a project to make money in the middle of the week. It''s OK for him to earn tens of millions. "


    Without waiting for Lin Lu to say anything more, Lin Jianye got up and walked upstairs and said to Lin Lu, "you are not allowed to go out these two days. I''ve arranged a bodyguard at the door. If you don''t listen, I won''t give you the mid week project."


    "Dad


    Seeing that her father has already stepped upstairs, Lin Lu''s eyes are red. The day before yesterday, she heard Fang Ziyang discussing the land with her father in her study. After eavesdropping for a while, she found that they mentioned Zhou Zhong. Only then did she know that Fang Ziyang was going to attack Zhou Zhong.


    At that time, Lin Lu was in a hurry and went to his father for a theory, but he didn''t expect to be locked in by his father and refused to go out.


    Lin Lu wants to run out, but what can she do when she goes out? She didn''t have a billion yuan, so she couldn''t guarantee Zhou Zhong. If she stayed, her father would still be able to help Zhou Zhong. So although Lin Lu was worried, she chose to stay at home.


    The transport plane landed in the military camp in the suburb. We have been informed for a long time, and we are ready to send the car back to the city in the middle of the week.


    The driver was the same little driver last time. Next to him was a little soldier who had sent him back from the middle of the week. Zhou Zhong told them the address that Gao Meiyuan had sent.


    This is an office park built by the government. All the hundreds of thousands of square meters of the park are small office buildings with three or four floors. Because there is a certain distance from the urban area, the rent is relatively cheap, which can be regarded as the government''s support for small enterprises.


    Because the price is cheap, the environment is good, so Gao Meiyuan chooses the branch address in happiness here.


    At this time, people from the Bureau of land and resources, the Public Security Bureau, and the industrial and commercial bureau of the xingfuli branch are trying to seal up Zhouzhong''s company.


    There are many people from other nearby companies around the door, pointing.


    "Tut, I said, how could such a small company buy such a good plot?" A big back head middle-aged man gloating said.


    A big bellied boss nodded and said, "yes, I was surprised when the news came out the day before yesterday. Both the province and the city want to develop the northwest suburbs, and the best piece of land was bought by a company from a small county. Isn''t that a joke? "


    At this time, an understanding person sneered and said, "hum, don''t you understand? What you say is that you can''t pay the money. You just want to take the land back, and then sell it to the large developers at a high price. These people are really cannibalistic."


    "This company seems to be ruined. It offends people who can''t afford it." Other people are also said with regret, but it is obvious that they are looking at this with a lively heart.


    At this time, the jeep kept beeping in front of the gate of the company, and then a jeep pulled out of the way.


    They saw a young man in ordinary clothes getting out of the car. They were curious. What did the army car do here? However, after seeing Zhou Zhong, I felt that the young man was too ordinary and had nothing to show off.Zhou Zhong got out of the car and took a gloomy look at the chaotic scene. Then he said to the little soldier, "OK, you go back. Thank you for sending me back."


    The little soldier immediately stood upright, saluted a military salute and said, "it''s the chief!"


    Then he turned and got into the jeep.


    Now people are surprised. What''s the situation? The little soldier is called the young chief. This Is that too much? Let''s not say that the young man looks very ordinary. Not everyone can take the title of "chief". At least an officer above the battalion level can be called "chief" by a soldier?


    Now everyone is curious about Zhou Zhong. At most, he is twenty years old. Is he a battalion commander? What''s the origin of this.


    Zhou ignored this group of onlookers eating melons, but walked into the company.


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan stood in front of a group of people from the Bureau of land and resources and said angrily: "it''s illegal for you to do this! Our company has not violated the relevant provisions of land auction, why do you need to reclaim land? I won''t give you the contract! "


    Then he said to the police and the people from the industrial and commercial bureau: "and you can''t seal up our company. All operations of our company are legal."


    Said: "the middle-aged land auction Bureau, there is no basis for our ability to recover land."


    "Oh, and the Public Security Bureau has filed a case. Your company is suspected of commercial fraud, because there is no bank willing to lend for you, and there is not enough money in your company''s account to buy land."


    Gao Meiyuan said excitedly, "then you have to wait for our boss to come back. Before the time is up, you can''t take back the land. Moreover, our boss has already started to prepare for the problem of funds, and we will be able to hand in the auction money."


    "That''s no good. You''re not qualified to buy the land any more. Please get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll stop us from performing our official duties. The police have the right to detain you." The man with the police in the side, is very tough said.


    Said the man directly pushed away Gao Meiyuan, will go to the back of the cabinet to find the contract, see Gao Meiyuan want to resist, the several police seized her arm.


    "Ah


    The police were so strong that Gao Meiyuan couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Hands off!"


    Just then, Zhou Zhong walked into the office and murmured to the two policemen.

 Chapter 127

    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Gao Meiyuan looked very happy.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are back at last!"


    The two policemen looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "who are you? Dare to stop us from performing our official duties and directly arrest you back!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t go to the police station. He was not afraid of them. He didn''t mind asking Guo to bring another company to save him. Well Although this idea is a bit shameless, but I am a cow, what can you do to me?


    Zhou Zhong saw that the two policemen didn''t let go. He went up and broke off the two hands and pulled Gao Meiyuan behind him.


    The two little policemen didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so arrogant and dare to attack them? He was angry at that time and rushed up to catch Zhou Zhong.


    Gao Meiyuan said to them, "wait a minute. This is our boss. In the middle of the week, if you have any problems, you can directly tell my boss that there is absolutely no commercial fraud in our company, and the land sold by auction will be paid in full on time."


    At this time, the man from the Bureau of land and resources came over, looked at Zhou Zhong with disdainful eyes and asked, "are you the boss here?"


    In the middle of the first week, my boss was very dissatisfied with his happiness


    The man nodded and said, "OK, hand in the land auction contract."


    What game still come up to let hand in contract? It''s too overbearing. If you know it, you think he''s from the Land Bureau. If you don''t know, you think it''s a bandit from the mountain. This is open robbery.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said to the man, "what''s the reason why you want to take back the land? Is it because there is not enough money in the company''s account to buy land? "


    The two policemen said to Zhou Zhong with hate on their faces: "yes! We have investigated your company''s account. It''s not enough to buy land. It''s not enough to sell your company! And no bank is willing to give you a loan, and no guarantor guarantees for you. This is commercial fraud! "


    Zhou zhongran nodded and asked, "that is to say, if I had 2.6 billion yuan, you would not take back the land, would you?"


    People simply don''t believe that Zhou Zhong can have 2.6 billion yuan. Look at the clothes that you wear, look like a bumpkin, and say with pride: "yes, if you have 2.6 billion yuan and can afford to pay the auction money, you will not recover the land."


    "Oh, you go," he said


    Several people''s faces suddenly changed, pointing to Zhou Zhong and yelling: "who do you think you are? Are you kidding us? If you don''t hand in the contract, it''s not over today! "


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "I can take out 2.6 billion yuan. How can you reclaim my land?"


    "Can you give 2.6 billion? How about brag B? Where is it? " The man said contemptuously, obviously didn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words at all.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk to him. He took out his mobile phone and called Yang Huming. He said, "Yang Huming, now transfer the money to my account. I need it urgently."


    On hearing that it was Zhou Zhong, Yang Hu Ming immediately said with a smile: "brother Zhou, no problem. I just sent someone to transfer money to the bank. You are waiting. It is estimated that you can arrive in more than ten minutes. The amount is too large, and the transfer is relatively slow there."


    "Well, good."


    Then he hung up in the middle of the week and called Mr. Yu.


    "Mr. Yu, I need money here. You should transfer the money first."


    Mr. Yu was also very straightforward, and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go now. What''s the matter with Zhou Xiaoyou? If you need to spend as much money as possible, you can say that if there are more old men, you can still get one billion or eight hundred million. "


    There was something unexpected in Zhou''s center, but I didn''t expect that Yu would say so. It was only the first time that they met. Yu was willing to lend him one billion and eight billion yuan. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''ll thank you first. I won''t be polite to you when I need money."


    Yu also said a few words with a smile, then put down the phone.


    Then Zhou Zhong called Li Chao and his wife again. When they ordered jade Fu, they called again. Then he put down the phone and said to the man, "OK, you can wait a moment. The money will be paid right away."


    Several people looked at each other for a few eyes, all of a sudden they all laughed.


    "Are you kidding us? How many calls can make up 2.6 billion? Do you think it''s twenty-six dollars? "


    Several people obviously don''t believe in Zhou Zhong. Is this too trifling? Just make a few calls and you can transfer 2.6 billion to him over there? If you want to say that the phone is Ma Yun, then they believe that you can see the woodlouse in mid week. Can he have so much energy?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Gao Meiyuan, "Manager Gao, bring a laptop here."


    "Yes Gao Meiyuan nodded and took a laptop and put it on the desk.


    In the middle of the week, open the web page, and then enter your bank number to open the account balance.


    This is a new card just issued a while before the middle of the week. There is no money on it. Several people even feel that the middle of the week is 250. Why do you take an empty card without any money?"Come on, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll take the contract out and finish it. Otherwise, we can go straight ahead and take all of you back. You are obstructing public affairs. It''s against the law, you know?" The man began to get impatient and winked at the two policemen.


    The two policemen have been upset with Zhou Zhong for a long time. The moment Zhou Zhong pulled away their hands, they began to hate Zhou Zhong, so they immediately came up to catch Zhou Zhong.


    But at this time, Zhou''s mobile phone sounded the sound of SMS, and then the account balance displayed on the computer jumped from 0 to 100000000.00!


    People''s eyes were instantly attracted by the row of zeros.


    1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡¢¡­¡­ 7¡¢8£¡ Eight zeros, that''s 100 million!


    These small police and civil servants who have never seen such a large number of ah, a time all silly eyes.


    But the man didn''t buy it. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s only 100 million. That piece of land is 2.6 billion. There''s still 2.5 billion!"


    This time, the mobile phone kept beating, and then the number of 200000000.00 came from the computer!


    400000000.00£¡


    900000000.00£¡


    1500000000.00£¡


    Several people''s eyes with the account number changes more and more big, to the end of the eye are almost flying out.


    In less than ten minutes, the amount of bank account has jumped to 2000000000.00! And it hasn''t stopped.


    Again, with the sound of text messages, 2 billion has become 2.6 billion, which is enough to pay for land.


    Gao Meiyuan and the employees of several other companies were no less shocked than those guys. Although Gao Meiyuan knew that Zhou Zhong said there was a way to get money, but Is that too shocking? Just a few phone calls and the money is paid? That''s 2.6 billion!


    However, what shocked them even more was that the account balance did not stop after reaching 2.6 billion, and it was still soaring until it finally reached 3.1 billion!


    In the middle of the week, he withdrew the Internet Bank and then asked the man with a smile, "how about, is the money enough?"

 Chapter 128

    The man in the land bureau moved his throat hard and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His heart was shocked beyond words.


    He was very clear about it. He was present at the auction that day and watched Zhou Zhongtao earn less from the northwest suburb. At that time, he knew that Fang Shao''s father was the president of Zhongjiang branch of Huaxia Bank, which offended Fang Shao. The whole province didn''t have a bank loan for you. This small company called xingfuli was doomed.


    As expected, other companies would contact the bank immediately after they bought the land. However, they did not find the loan application of xingfuli company on all banks.


    At this time, Fang Shao found him and told him that there would be no company to loan to happiness, so that he could find a way to recover the land.


    Fang Shao did not dare to offend him, so he united with the Public Security Bureau and the Bureau of industry and commerce, and investigated the happiness company thoroughly. Found that this small broken company is from the county town, the total assets even 100 million have not reached it, this small broken company still dare to take land in the provincial capital? So he directly brought people over to forcibly withdraw the contract, believing that the small broken company could not get money at all.


    But now? People not only get money, but also the money is not from the bank with money, people are full!


    Let alone a small broken company with a total assets of less than 100 million yuan. Even those big real estate companies may not be able to take out more than 2 billion working capital all at once!


    What is the origin of this boy?


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan and several employees of the company were elated and elated. The Land Bureau and the public security bureau had bullied them for several days, but they were really in a loss if they could not afford to pay, but now it is different.


    "Mr. Xu, are we still a commercial fraud? Please take your people back. According to the land transaction rules of the Land Bureau, after the land auction, the buyer should pay the balance within half a month. When the time comes, we will hand in the money! " Gao Meiyuan sneers and directly orders these guys to leave.


    Section chief Xu''s face turned blue and red. He had been pinching persimmons, but he didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate.


    "Well, since you have money, make up the balance as soon as possible. Besides, your account is personal assets, not company assets. You must transfer the assets to the company account before tomorrow, and you are not allowed to move them away, otherwise we will still come to recover the contract!"


    Xu section chief calm face cold snort, and then turn around and take the person to go.


    For a while, the company''s employees were excited and told those who did not know the situation in other offices.


    It''s said that the big boss, who had never met before, put in 3.1 billion yuan as soon as he came back. The employees were shocked. Is this big boss too rich? Such a powerful boss, then the company will have awesome prospects.


    All of a sudden, everyone is full of confidence in the company, that as long as you stay here to work, there will be better development in the future.


    In the office, Gao Meiyuan sent out several employees and looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. I don''t know where Zhou Zhong got so much money. At first, she said he didn''t lend money. Gao Meiyuan thought Zhou Zhong was talking big. But now she knows that Zhou Zhong really doesn''t need a loan. 3.1 billion yuan, just a few phone calls!


    Gao Meiyuan looked at Zhou Zhong with bright eyes and said, "Mr. Zhou, will the 3.1 billion be transferred to the company''s account?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, buying land is 2.6 billion, and there are still 500 million left. Next, planning and construction will be carried out. Money is needed everywhere, so he nodded and said, "well, the 3.1 billion will be used by the company. By the way, how about planning? We need to do the renderings as soon as possible. "


    Gao Meiyuan said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou is relieved that we have contacted the best design company in China. Now we are designing the park, building body and house type of the real estate, and the preliminary renderings will come out in two days."


    "That''s good. You should pay more attention to the company''s affairs. If you have any problems, please tell me." Zhou Zhong told Gao Meiyuan that she was just a shopkeeper.


    Gao Meiyuan is very happy in her heart. Zhou Zhong can give her such a large company to manage. This is her absolute trust.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the office, Gao Meiyuan said happily: "in the middle of the week, Xiaoling called you two days ago. Now she is in good health. I thought that the company''s business was not busy for a few days, so I took her over."


    "Well, where do you live now? Is it convenient to go to and from work every day? " Zhou Zhong asked with concern. At the same time, she also thought of Gao Meiling, a cheerful little girl. She didn''t know how she practiced during this period. When Gao Meiyuan took her to Jiangling City, she would go to see her again.


    The land and Resources Bureau took the Public Security Bureau and the industrial and commercial bureau to the xingfuli company to grab land, but the matter that was finally settled soon spread throughout the office park. All the companies are talking, saying everything, and guessing what background this little-known development company has.


    In particular, those who watched the bustle that day saw Zhou Zhong getting out of the car in the military area, and the little soldier called him chief, so he secretly guessed that there was a military background in happiness.No wonder even the Land Bureau, the Public Security Bureau and the industrial and commercial bureau can''t help it. It turns out that people are related to the military, and you can''t compare with the military even if you''re a cow B''s department.


    But there''s one thing I don''t understand in the middle of the week, that is, how can I get 800 million more from my own card?


    I remember that when he ordered the jade Fu, Yang Hu Ming ordered three high-level jade Fu and five low-level jade Fu, a total of 1.4 billion. Yu''s two low-grade jade charms were 200 million yuan, and the remaining seven Gao Jian people ordered a low-grade jade talisman, which was 700 million yuan, totaling 2.3 billion yuan. It happened that another card in the middle of the week still had 700 million yuan, which would be enough to buy land.


    When Zhou Zhong was puzzled, Yang Huming called. As soon as he got through, he said with a flattering smile: "Hey, brother Zhou, the money has been called to you, that It''s 2.2 billion yuan in total. I''d like to ask you to sell me eight more low-grade jade runes. "


    It''s only in the center of Zhou that we can understand that the 800 million yuan is the result of Yang Hu Ming''s fight. To tell you the truth, I''m a little embarrassed at this time in the middle of the week. Although Yang Huming was a nuisance before, but now it''s very cute. It''s almost a money printing machine. He''s always trying to send money to himself.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t respond for a long time, Yang Hu Ming thought Zhou Zhong was angry and didn''t want to sell it to him again. So he quickly explained, "brother Zhou, don''t mind. It''s not my greed. I know how precious the jade amulet is. I can''t buy one from Xiuzhen trading market. It''s all my fault. I love to show off. I showed off to other families in the city. As a result, they all want to buy it. So do you think it''s accommodation? "


    After spending so much money to buy some broken jade Fu, Zhou Zhongzhen was embarrassed to pit him. He asked with a wry smile: "it''s OK to sell you. I really don''t understand you rich people. They all rush to buy such expensive things."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong agreed to sell his own jade talisman, Yang Huming was very excited and said: "brother Zhou, you are really full of man. I don''t know that hungry man is hungry. You don''t think jade Fu is anything, but for us, it''s half life! In the ancient tomb, I would have been killed by that pile of stones if there was no thunder amulet. What''s the use of asking for so much money? Who can spend our lives! The power of your jade talisman is equivalent to that of the three-tier masters in Qi training period. The power of the advanced jade talisman is more powerful. With this jade talisman in your body, you can go anywhere in your heart. "

 Chapter 129

    "Well, since you want it, come and get it the day after tomorrow." Zhou Zhong said to Yang Huming.


    "Well, I''ll go to Jiangling the day after tomorrow. It''s settled. It''s hard for you, brother Zhou." In the future, he will have to rely on his position in Beijing.


    Zhou Zhong put down the phone and left the office park. I took a taxi to antique street. I haven''t been back here for many days. I don''t know how it is.


    When I came to my antique shop, I found that there were a lot of people in the middle of the week. There were at least 40 people on the first floor, all of whom were choosing antiques. In order to ensure the safety of antiques, all the antiques in the shop are covered with glass and surrounded by isolation belts, which is a bit like a museum.


    See week come in, a small shop clerk in front of a light, quickly ran over to smile and said: "boss, you are back."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and asked the clerk, "where''s manager Lin?"


    The shop assistant was embarrassed and said, "manager Lin I asked for leave today and didn''t come. "


    "Leave? What''s the matter, isn''t it? " There are some worries about Lin Lu in the weekly center. It would be bad if she was ill.


    The waiter shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it should not be sick. Maybe there are some things at home."


    "Oh." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and went upstairs. He told the shopkeeper, "OK, you''re busy. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    "Good boss," said the shopkeeper


    Zhou Zhong went back to his small room upstairs and began to depict jade charms. When he portrayed jade Charms last time, there were still some materials left, as well as some jade charms that he didn''t take with him. Zhou Zhong calculated that if he only made low-grade jade runes of average quality, he should be able to make several pieces a day. In addition, the rest from last time would be enough for Yang Hu Ming the day after tomorrow.


    Zhou Zhong has become more and more skilled in depicting jade runes, and the depiction is not as exhausting as before. In particular, the general prefecture level jade runes are very easy to depict, so there is no need to worry about the failure of depiction.


    Lin family villa.


    Lin Lu sat in front of her dressing table, hands on the table, chin on her arm, worried about Zhou Zhong. I don''t know what Zhou Zhong did these days. I didn''t call him back.


    At this time, she heard something moving downstairs. She went to the door curiously and heard her father''s voice.


    "Ziyang, what can I do in the study?"


    "Well, please come in, uncle."


    Lin Lu frowned slightly, and Fang Ziyang came again? This guy''s going to be bad when he comes.


    So Lin Lu went out quietly and came to the door of the study to eavesdrop.


    In the room, Fang Ziyang looked dignified and said to Lin Jianye, "Uncle Lin, that boy has even made up 2.6 billion!"


    "What? How can I get so much money in the middle of the week? Did the bank lend him a loan? " Lin Jianye was slightly stunned and immediately asked.


    Fang Ziyang said with a gloomy face: "no, I have checked the loan records of the banks in the province. There is no bank to give him loans, and it is even more impossible for those outside the province. Xu section chief of the land and Resources Bureau told me that he made a few phone calls and the money was enough. "


    "After a few phone calls, that''s 2.6 billion? I''m kidding. The 2.6 billion is not a small amount. Even my company can''t provide so much liquidity at once. "


    Lin Jianye shakes his head. He doesn''t believe what Fang Ziyang said. He thinks it must be the nonsense of section chief Xu.


    Fang Ziyang didn''t speak, but his face was cloudy and uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, Lin Jianye waved his hand and said, "well, since he has raised money, it''s also his ability. Don''t be hard on him."


    Fang Ziyang flashed a trace of hatred in his eyes, and said in a cruel voice, "what we want is not what we can''t get! He thought he could build the real estate smoothly after getting the money? I''ve already said hello to the Municipal Construction Committee, and I''ll definitely block him in the official reply at that time. I''ll just find some reasons to make him unable to build. By the way, uncle Lin, do you also have construction related businesses? Your contacts are not enough. Please say hello to me and let those construction companies not cooperate with xingfuli. I''m going to have a look. I''ve offended our party Ziyang. How can a local bumpkin get along in Jiangling city in the middle of the week! "


    Lin Jianye looks at Fang Ziyang in some surprise. He doesn''t expect Fang Ziyang to stop. In fact, Lin Jianye doesn''t want to hurt Zhou Zhong. He just treats Zhou Zhong as a child. He thinks that Zhou Zhong and Fang Ziyang are still too young to fight, so he doesn''t want Lin Lu to participate in these things. After all, he still wants to make up the relationship between Lin Lu and Fang Ziyang.


    But Now let him directly intervene to trip Zhou Zhong, Lin Jianye is a little hesitant.


    "Ziyang, if you really want that piece of land, I''d better be a peacemaker. You can give me more money. I''ll let Zhou Zhong sell you the land." Lin Jianye wanted to open his mouth and said to Ziyang.


    "Can you sell me the land by the middle of the week?" Fang Ziyang asked hesitantly.


    Lin Jianye said with a conceited smile: "now the province and the city have announced that they are going to develop the northwest suburbs. In the middle of the week, you must know that the land there will appreciate. If you buy one billion more land, he doesn''t do anything in the middle of the week. After more than ten days, he makes a billion yuan without taking any risks. What does he disagree with?"Fang Ziyang thought about it for a while, and in his eyes flashed a little disdain and said, "it''s just a bunny out of a county. It''s too cheap for him to make a billion dollars. I think he can enjoy it by giving him 200 million yuan, right? Well, uncle Lin, I''ll leave it to you. Tell the boy in the middle of the week. "


    Lin Jianye nodded, but he felt that 200 million yuan was a little small. Now even fools in the whole province know that once the northwest suburb is developed, the low price there will rise ten times without exaggeration.


    Fang Ziyang is also thinking about his own worries at the moment. According to his idea, it''s better not to spend any more money, and directly destroy the company in the middle of the week. However, he can''t refuse Lin Jianye''s words directly. In his heart, Lin Jianye is already his future father-in-law, so he is willing to give 200 million yuan. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, he has many ways to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Outside, Lin Lu heard her father and Fang Ziyang say that Zhou Zhong had raised money. She was filled with joy. She didn''t listen to the contents. She ran back to her room to call Zhou Zhong.


    Now it was more than five o''clock. Zhou Zhong finished depicting several Yufu and was going to return to Han Li''s apartment. Lin Lu called and asked with a smile, "Lin Lu, are you OK there? I think you''ve asked for leave. If you need any help, just let me know


    Lin Lu said happily: "Zhou Zhong, you finally answered the phone, you Are you free tomorrow night? "


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "well, yes, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Lu looked a little nervous and said: "last time you helped my cousin''s shop, I said I would invite you to dinner, but I didn''t invite you. It''s been so long. It''s better to invite you to dinner tomorrow evening."


    This is the first time that Lin Lu takes the initiative to invite a boy to dinner, but she is worried that Zhou Zhong will refuse. Lin Lu scolds herself in her heart for being too hopeless.


    "Lin Lu, Lin Lu, you are also a beautiful woman, do you want to be so reserved ~"


    and Zhou Zhong was elated when he heard that Lin Lu was going to invite him to dinner. He nodded and said, "OK, I''m very honored to invite you to dinner."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, Lin Lu was more happy, and immediately said, "well, I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow night, and I''ll tell you the location when it''s time to say goodbye ~"


    after that, Lin Lu hung up the phone, and Zhou Zhong laughed with his mobile phone. He began to imagine his appointment with the University flower tomorrow.


    "Should I buy something decent? Should you dress decently for a date with a school flower Zhou Zhong looked at his old shirt and frowned and muttered.

 Chapter 130

    Zhou Zhong left the antique shop and headed for Han Li''s apartment. There were several shopping malls next to the apartment. Zhou Zhong passed by many times, but he didn''t go in.


    It''s five o''clock now. It''s the busiest time in the shopping mall. Everyone is off work. Many people go shopping and eat in pairs. In the middle of the week, a man came to the men''s wear area, which was very novel and looked around.


    The shopping mall is very large and the decoration is very luxurious. At first glance, it is a very high-grade one.


    Zhou had a turn around, but no one paid any attention to him. The shop assistants took a look at what Zhou should do. Obviously, they saw that Zhou was too dressed up and thought that Zhou would not buy things here.


    However, I think it''s better in the middle of the week. I''m annoyed by the shops which are constantly recommended by the shop assistants as soon as they enter the shop. It''s really too noisy. It''s better to see for yourself. If you think you like something, you can buy it. If you don''t like it, you can leave.


    Zhou transferred for a while and came to a store selling men''s casual wear. The beautiful clerk at the door saw Zhou Zhong come in and said with a smile: "Hello, sir, what clothes do you need? I can help you introduce them."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "let me have a look first."


    "Well, you are welcome." The waiter stood by with a smile, polite and not annoying.


    Zhou Zhongli nodded his head. He had a good feeling for this store. Moreover, the clothes of this shop were good. They all looked fashionable, but they were not pompous. Zhou took a turn around and took a fancy to a casual style dark blue shirt. After looking at the label, he found that such a shirt was worth 6000 yuan.


    However, Zhou Zhong is also a rich man. I can''t be humble on my first date with the school flower.


    Decided to buy in a week! Called the beauty shop assistant said: "please help me find the size I can wear."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The shop assistant looked at Zhou Zhong and knew it in his mind. He went to the back and took a suitable model.


    Zhou Zhong took over the clothes and changed them in the fitting room. He didn''t want to go out and look in the mirror. He looked in the fitting room and thought it was good.


    But the beauty shop assistant outside said very warmly: "Sir, you can come out and have a look after changing the number. I can help you to see whether the back fits or not. Looking at the mirror will be a little unclear."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong came out shyly. He thought he was pretty handsome in this dress. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. People''s clothes are expensive. This cloth and pattern are really not comparable to the goods sold at the market after they are put on.


    As soon as Zhou Zhongyi came out, the beautiful shop assistant was immediately in front of her eyes. Before that, Zhou Zhong was like a very ordinary loser college student. She was not angry. But as soon as I put on this slim shirt, I instantly showed my symmetrical figure in the middle of the week.


    After practicing jiuxiao Yulong Jue, Zhou Zhong''s figure ratio is very good, and his body shape is also very symmetrical, just like a natural clothes rack. The whole person is very eye-catching.


    The beauty shop assistant said with a smile, "Sir, are you a model with such a good figure?"


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand sheepishly and said, "no, I can''t be a model. I''ll take this one and I''ll take it off and pack it for me


    The beauty shop assistant looked at Zhou Zhong with a puzzled look. It was strange that she would take off such a good dress and replace it with the old one.


    After checking out, Zhou Zhongmei Zizi went back to the apartment with his new clothes. He was very happy. Now he seems to understand why women are happy after shopping.


    Back to the apartment, Zhou Zhong didn''t call Han Li. He wanted to give her a surprise. So many days, Han Li should have come back from Linshi. Zhou Zhong quietly entered the room. There was no one in the living room, but Han Li''s bag was on the sofa and a pair of high-heeled shoes were still on the door.


    Generally, the shoes that Han Li doesn''t wear will be put in the shoe cabinet. Only the shoes she is wearing will be taken off and put at the door when she comes home, so Han Li must be at home.


    Zhou Zhong put the new clothes in the living room, and then quietly walked towards the bedroom, thinking that Han Li would be very happy to see her.


    Zhou Zhong just walked to the door of the bedroom, saw the door of the bathroom in the bedroom pushed open, Han Li only wore underwear, hair is still wet came out.


    Slender legs, flat abdomen, white skin, plump figure, instantly see the week in the nose blood almost burst out.


    "Ah


    Han Li didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would come back suddenly. She had just finished the bath and found that she had forgotten to change her clothes. She thought that there was no one at home anyway, so she came out directly, but she was watched all over by Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week! Why don''t you tell me when you come back! "


    Han Li red face quickly back to the bathroom, bang shut the door.


    In the middle of the week, the little girl was also dancing all the time. To be honest, before the middle of the week, she had fantasized that if she was in the same room with Han Li, there would be some small ambiguity. I didn''t expect that it really happened. The scene just now was so beautiful.


    But now is not the time to savor, Zhou Zhong said with apology: "I''m sorry, Han Li, I I didn''t know you were taking a bath. I wanted to come back and surprise you


    Spit ~ you''re scared, OK?


    After closing the door in the bathroom, she said, "you look so red in the bathroom.""Good!"


    Zhou went out of the bedroom and closed the door. Then he called out, "OK, I''ve come out to close the door."


    Han Li opened the bathroom door and took a look. When she saw that the bedroom door was closed, she was relieved. She came out and changed her clothes.


    For about ten minutes, Han Li came out wearing a loose Batman shirt. She glanced at Zhou Zhong in all kinds of manners. She was quite angry and asked, "Zhou Zhong, why don''t you call me when you come back? Where have you been so many days?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Han Li, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Han Li asked: "you haven''t been busy in longan for a week."


    Zhou also did not cheat Han Li, said with a smile: "a few days ago, I went to Tibet, the mobile phone also has no signal, later a few days no use, no power, just came back this morning."


    "Did you go and hide? It''s said that the scenery there is very beautiful. I''d like to go there for a long time. " Han Li said in surprise, with a trace of yearning in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong was very frank and said, "I''ll take you with me next time."


    "Good!" Han Li agreed happily.


    At this time, Han Li suddenly said to Zhou Zhong: "by the way, Zhou Zhong, you just came back, and you will go back to your apartment for dinner tomorrow night."


    "Ah? Tomorrow night? " Zhou Zhong has a big mouth. He''s going out with Lin Lu tomorrow.


    Han Li asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, Zhou Zhong, do you have something?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and nods, "yes, I have a dinner with my high school classmates tomorrow night."


    Han Li flashed a disappointment in her eyes and said, "well, tomorrow night my cousin is going to bring her favorite boyfriend to my place for dinner, but I''m very embarrassed when they two look at each other. Ah, why don''t you come back early in the middle of the week and accompany me to have dinner with your classmates later."


    "This..." In the middle of the week, it''s hard to get up. The university students invite them to dinner. This is the dream of the middle of the week. Now that it''s finally realized, how can we not go? But Han Li finally asked him for help, and he didn''t have the heart to refuse.


    "Well Just a minute? Can I stay with you for a while and then go Zhou Zhong is very embarrassed to say.


    Han Li pointed and nodded: "OK, it''s settled!"


    At this time, Han Li wants to go back to the room. When she sees the pocket on the table, Han Li has seen it and knows it''s a famous men''s clothing brand. She is surprised and asks Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you''re not going to date a girl tomorrow night, are you?"

 Chapter 131

    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She went to date with other girls in front of Han Li. Why did she feel a little sorry for Han Li?


    Zhou Zhong quickly shook his head and felt that he was in a mess. He couldn''t figure out what he felt about Han Li. He likes Lin Lu since he was in school, but now he can''t let go of Han Li.


    Forget it, I don''t want so much. Let it be.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong continued to go to the antique shop to depict jade charms. It was enough to sell them to Yang Hu Ming. Next, he had to make some for Yu Lao. It''s better to do more. Zhou Zhong can see that depicting jade Fu is the real profiteering. These practitioners are really rich.


    To do real estate business is to burn money projects, Zhou does not intend to loan, so the best way is to do more jade Fu to sell money. He also read in the newspaper yesterday that the province and the city have announced the development of the northwest suburbs. Within a few days, the land price there began to soar. According to this trend, after the completion of his real estate, at least it can be sold to four or five thousand square meters.


    If you think of a high-rise building, the area of the first floor is about 700 square meters. If you can build 30-40 floors, you can calculate 35 floors. That total area is 24500 square meters. If you calculate 50000 yuan per square meter, the total sales price of that building is 1.225 billion yuan! That is to say, as long as we build three buildings, we can get back to our original position in the middle of the week.


    How many buildings can be built on the land of 110000 square meters bought by Zhou Zhong? You can imagine how much money has been made by the big real estate companies that have projects all over the country.


    In the morning, seven low-level jade symbols were carved in the middle of the week. I''m quite satisfied with this speed. If it''s to depict high-level jade symbols, it''s estimated that 2-3 of them can be depicted in one morning.


    You know, the day before the middle of the week, you can only depict 2-3 high-level jade runes.


    It''s tiring to paint jade symbols in the room, so Zhou Zhong wants to go out and have a rest. At this time, the mobile phone rings and takes it out to see that it''s Lin Lu''s father.


    The center of the week is dignified. I don''t know what Lin Lu''s father wants to do with himself. Is it because of Lin Lu''s offer to have dinner tonight? Last time he found himself, he revealed that he wanted to stay away from Lin Lu.


    After all, Lin Jianye is Lin Lu''s father and elder. Zhou Zhong politely said, "Uncle Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Jianye said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, I heard that you and Fang Ziyang had some conflicts recently?"


    Fang Ziyang? Zhou didn''t expect that Lin Jianye came for Fang Ziyang''s business. He was a bit upset. Who had nothing to do with him? Clearly, it was Fang Ziyang who came to the door by himself.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, you are shocked by this. That''s right, because he and Fang Ziyang bid for the same piece of land at the auction. He may have been worried about it all the time."


    "Hehe, young people, it''s normal to have fun. How about going out and sitting down? I''ve also made an appointment with Ziyang. What can uncle Lin do for you? " Lin Jianye tone in a completely did not take this seriously, said relaxed.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Lin Jianye was going to do, but since he had opened his mouth, it was not good not to go, so he nodded and said, "well, uncle Lin, tell me the address."


    "Su Ling residence, Ziyang and I are waiting for you here." Lin said.


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong took Yufu away, and then walked out quickly. Su Ling mansion is a famous hotel. It''s a long way from here, so we should go quickly.


    Just walked to the door, Zhou Zhong and Xing ran into Luo Hai in a hurry.


    "Brother Zhou!" Luo Hai saw Zhou Zhong''s face and was overjoyed.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Luo Hai to be here. He didn''t see him for a long time. He asked with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Luo Hai looked in a good mood and said with a laugh, "did I go to the south to talk business with my second uncle a few days ago? I''ll come to see you as soon as I come back. By the way, brother Zhou, how are you doing there? The city has begun to invite tenders for the construction of bridges and roads, and it will start next month. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "the land has been bought. The company is waiting for the design company to produce the effect picture."


    "Well, brother Zhou, where are you going? I''ll take you there." Luo Hai asked.


    It''s OK to think about it in the middle of the week. It''s not easy to take a taxi near here. So he promised, "please be a driver and take me to suling mansion."


    Luohai''s car is just outside the antique street. Fortunately, this time is not the rush hour for commuting. The road is normal. It takes more than ten minutes to get to the suling mansion.


    The architectural style of this Su Ling residence is very modern, especially the huge French windows, which are very transparent. You can see the situation inside from the outside.


    Zhou Zhong saw Lin Jianye and Fang Ziyang in the car and said to Luo Hai, "Luohai, if you have something to do, go back first. I''ll go back by myself later."


    Luo Hai waved his hand to Zhou Zhong and said, "go ahead, brother Zhou. I''m waiting for you now. Anyway, I''m not serious."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, gets out of the car and walks into Su Ling''s residence. He wants to see what medicine Fang Ziyang and Lin Jianye sell in the gourd.Fang Ziyang saw that the waiter had brought Zhou Zhong, and he immediately sneered scornfully.


    He is still wearing that old shirt in the middle of the week. He plans to go back with Han Li in the evening and change into new clothes for a date.


    Therefore, in Fang Ziyang''s eyes, Zhou Zhong is still a bumpkin and a country bumpkin. Even if he started a company, he would never be able to get on the stage. Compared with those real upper class people, Zhou Zhong would be nothing, and he would have no future in his life.


    When Lin Jianye saw Zhou Zhong, he said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong is coming. Please sit down."


    Zhou Zhong nodded respectfully to Lin Jianye and said, "Uncle Lin."


    Lin Jianye looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile, then looked at Fang Ziyang and said to Zhou Zhong, "you two should know each other, so I don''t have to introduce any more?"


    Fang Ziyang disdained to sweep a week in one eye, what also did not say.


    Zhou Zhongli has been thinking about what Lin Jianye is going to do. He can see that Lin Jianye may be trying to get Fang Ziyang and Lin Lu together. After all, this is what he called the right match.


    So he must be on the side of Fang Ziyang? Do you want to persuade yourself to give up the land? Just don''t know what means he wants to use, will not he also want to make a stumbling block to himself like Fang Ziyang? If that''s the case, it''s really difficult. Lin Jianye is Lin Lu''s father after all.


    At this time, Lin Jianye said: "Zhou Zhong, I also understand the matter of that piece of land, which is not a big deal. Ziyang opened a real estate company after returning home, which has overall planning for the company. That piece of land is just a part of the planning, so the land is very important to Ziyang."


    Zhou Zhong was quietly listening to him and didn''t answer. He wanted to see what Lin Jianye was going to say.


    Lin Jianye continued: "in the middle of the week, do you think this is OK? You bought the land for 2.6 billion yuan. I asked Ziyang to give it 2.8 billion yuan. How about buying it to him?"

 Chapter 132

    "Sell him the land?" Zhou immediately frowned, it turned out that they were fighting this idea.


    I heard that Lin Jianye is going to develop in the province. But it''s hard to say about real estate. No one knows what it will be like in the future. If the final price doesn''t rise, isn''t it a risk? It''s better to sell the land and get 200 million yuan. Don''t worry about anything. "


    When Zhou zhongleidun sneered, did these two people treat themselves as fools?


    Take out 200 million to send him away? Now who doesn''t know that the land price in the northwest suburbs is rising continuously. The house price of those old houses nearby has risen to 20000 from 8000 before! It is said that a rich man bought 60 sets at once!


    It is conservatively estimated that after the buildings in the middle of Zhou Dynasty are built, a building can sell more than 10 billion yuan. Now Fang Ziyang only thinks of two billion yuan. What a joke.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to Lin Jianye, "Uncle Lin, my company is also entering Jiangling city for the first time. This land is also very important in our company''s planning. Thank you for looking for it for me, but I''m going to try it myself."


    Lin Jianye frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would not give him face.


    But Fang Ziyang, who has not opened his mouth all the time, also turns gloomy. Zhou Zhong''s refusal makes him very unhappy. He didn''t pay attention to Zhouzhong at all. He wanted to bring Zhouzhong company down. It was only because of Lin Jianye''s face, but he didn''t expect to be rejected.


    Suddenly, he said in a cold voice, "you should not be shameless. If you can give you 200 million yuan, you will be rewarded by Lin shuxinshan. If you don''t eat and drink, you won''t get any money until the last minute!"


    Zhou Zhong was laughed by Fang Ziyang. To tell the truth, it was the first time that such a crazy person saw it. So Ziyang said, "don''t say it''s 200 million. If you give me 20 billion, I won''t sell it to you. You bite me?"


    "Grass, bunny, I give you a face, don''t I?" Fang Ziyang was angry in an instant, and stood up directly, glaring at Zhou Zhong and swearing.


    In the middle of the week, his face also became very gloomy. Fang Ziyang spoke rudely one after another. If he didn''t give him some color, did he really think he was a bully?


    So Zhou Zhongyi grasped Fang Ziyang''s wrist, quickly pointed it on the acupoints of his wrist, and said with a sneer, "it''s time to beat if you''re rude!"


    Voice just fell, Fang Ziyang''s hand suddenly out of control, fiercely back in his face hard slap.


    "Ouch ~" Fang Ziyang was not prepared at all. The slap was called crisp, and he immediately raised a slap mark on his face.


    "This What did you do to Ziyang in the middle of the week? " Lin Jianye quickly stood up and looked at Fang Ziyang worried. If something happened to Fang Ziyang, he couldn''t explain it to Fang Ziyang''s father.


    So he turned his head and asked Zhou Zhong angrily. He knew that there might be some devious things in Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong solved the last spell, so he thought it was Zhou Zhong who did something wrong.


    However, Zhou Zhong naturally would not admit it, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "how do I know? Maybe he has found his conscience? You know you''ve said something wrong. "


    "You Do you dare to hit me? " Fang Ziyang covered his face and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong quickly shook his head and said, "don''t be unjust. You didn''t touch porcelain like this. It''s clear that you beat yourself. What''s the blame for me?"


    "OK, you wait for me!" Fang Ziyang is really angry. Now it''s not just about the land. Even if the land is taken back, he won''t let Zhou Zhong go. If he doesn''t kill him, he has to maim him and let him know what he''s going to do against him!


    But at this time Luo Hai came in and asked Ziyang of the other party with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter, Fang Shao? What are you going to do?"


    Fang Ziyang and Lin Jianye all look at Luo Hai, and they are surprised. They didn''t expect Luo Hai to be here. They all know Luo Hai, who is the grandson of deputy secretary Luo.


    "Luo Shao, you also come to eat?" Lin Jianye asked tentatively.


    Luo Hai sat down beside Zhou Zhong and said, "Oh, I sent my brother here."


    "Your brother?" Lin Jianye and Fang Ziyang look at Luohai with some hesitation. They don''t know who his brother is.


    Luo Hai pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "he is my brother, Zhou Zhong, the best brother of Luo Hai!"


    Luo Hai''s last words are very heavy.


    Under this, Lin Jianye''s face changed. He didn''t expect there was a relationship between Zhou Zhonghe and Luohai! That''s not right. Isn''t Zhou Zhong a poor boy from the county? I made some money from antiques before I started my real estate business.


    Before this, we should have no power and no power in this week. How can we know Luohai and how is the relationship between Luohai and Luohai? To the point of brotherhood?


    Luo Hai is the grandson of deputy secretary Luo, and Deputy Secretary Luo is the master in the province. Lin Jianye hesitates. He definitely underestimated Zhou Zhong before.


    However, Fang Ziyang did not take Luo Hai into consideration. His father was the head of Zhongjiang branch of Huaxia Bank and an official at the Department and bureau level. What''s more, Huaxia Bank belongs to the vertical management, that is to say, it is not under the control of the local government, but directly under the management of the head office of Huaxia Bank in Beijing. His boss is the president of the head office of Huaxia Bank, which is a senior official.That is to say, they belong to the group who can directly listen to the sky. Although they are not as senior as deputy secretary Luo, they can go to the capital as soon as they speak.


    However, Fang Ziyang didn''t want to provoke Luohai, so he sneered and warned, "Luohai, this has nothing to do with you. What should you do?"


    Luo Hai said fearlessly, "Zhou Zhong is my brother. My brother''s business is mine. I also tell you Fang Ziyang, don''t mess with my brother!"


    Fang Ziyang''s heart this fire suddenly came up again, he cleaned up a soil bag in the middle of the week. How could he work so hard?


    The face is gloomy to Luo Hai scold a way: "grass, irritated Lao Tzu, even you clean up together!"


    Rohaton laughed and nodded, "OK, try it!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and felt that there was no need to stir Luo Hai into it. However, Luohai meant that he wanted to touch Fang Ziyang.


    Fang Ziyang laughed and nodded: "Xing Luohai, do you know the new governor just transferred from the capital a while ago? The old man of your family used to be too broad, and his hands went to the places where they shouldn''t be. But this time, he has to learn to be more honest. He has to be the governor if he saves one, isn''t he? You''d better go home and worry about your old man. If he falls down one day, you''ll be arrogant! "


    After that, Fang Ziyang said to Lin Jianye: "Uncle Lin, since some people don''t know how to praise you and treat your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, don''t talk nonsense with him. There are not many ways to clean up one by one. He will know what regret is tomorrow."


    Lin Jianye looked at Zhou Zhonghe Luohai and Fang Ziyang. He immediately shook his head and felt that the matter was getting more and more chaotic.

 Chapter 133

    When Lin Jianye and Fang Ziyang left, Luo Haidun scorned to scold.


    "Damn it, let''s show Fang Ziyang what''s become of Niu B. isn''t he eating foreign excrement in the United States for two years? Before his father became a branch president, he was a fart. When he was a child, he didn''t dare to say more than one word when he saw me


    Zhou Zhong laughs and pats Luo Hai on the shoulder and says: "you this dry fire is a little prosperous, need to eliminate fire."


    Luo Hai miraculously asked: "brother Zhou, you are divine. How do you know I haven''t had a fire for many days? I''ll tell you, brother Zhou, I really can''t stand the women in Southeast Asia. They look like female monkeys one by one, and they can''t get down to them. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong felt that talking to him was like talking to aliens, not a race at all.


    "Well, I''ll stop gossiping with you. There''s a date for the evening." Zhou Zhong gets up to go back first.


    Luo Haidun frowned and said with an obscene smile: "brother Zhou, are you angry?"


    "To die, you can''t talk to a lower body thinking animal like you."


    With that, Zhou turned around and left.


    Luo Hai quickly yelled at the back: "brother Zhou, don''t go, I''ll see you off!"


    When I came back in the middle of the week, it was still early to watch, so I went back to the antique shop. Although I had been in the antique shop for the past two days, it was all about depicting jade charms in the middle of the week.


    Today, I still didn''t find out Zhou Zhonglu''s income.


    The accountant is a woman in her early 30s. She is very responsible in doing things. Zhou Zhong has a good impression on her.


    "Yes, how''s the business of the antique shop recently?" Zhou Zhong asked the accountant.


    Sister Liu said with a smile: "boss, the business of the antique shop is getting better and better. In the past, our antique shops were operated by the antiques you bought, but now the antiques you brought back are almost sold. At present, all the antiques in the shop are sold at the same time. Several identification masters are very attentive, and they have never seen them once in such a long time. "


    "How about the income?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile. Zhou Zhong is not worried about collecting antiques. With the kid watching, he won''t let fake goods enter the antique shop.


    Liu Jie took a look at the account report: "since the last audit, the total income of the antique shop is 130 million, and the net income is 78.96 million."


    Nodding at the middle of the week, I am still very satisfied with the income. After all, the normal acquisition of antiques and then sell them, the profit is limited, and he picked up the leakage of the baby is different.


    "Boss, another thing is that the business of our antique shop is getting better and better. The area of the antique shop is too small. Does the boss consider opening a branch or changing to a bigger shop?" Sister Liu suddenly remembered something and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou thought that it was feasible. He also looked at the situation in the front shop. It was really small. The antique shop had such a large number of customers every day, and many times it was crowded.


    "OK, let manager Lin take care of it in two days. I''ll find a bigger antique shop nearby." Zhou Zhong agreed.


    Deal with the antique shop. At about four o''clock, Zhou Zhong starts to go back to Han Li''s apartment. At the same time, he calls Lin Lu to ask what time to meet in the evening, and he doesn''t know the address.


    "Hello, Lin Lu. What time shall we meet in the evening?" In the weekly center, Mei Zizi asked, and the dream of dating school flowers is finally coming true.


    Lin Lu seems to be in the car at the moment, looks at the following table and says, "you are waiting in the middle of the week. Let''s go about an hour later."


    This was just like Zhou Zhongyi. He had to go back to accompany Han Li, so he promised, "OK, what about the location? Where shall we meet? "


    Lin Lu said happily: "Zhou Zhong, today we don''t go out to eat. We go to my cousin''s house to eat. My cousin and I cook for you, OK? Last time you helped my cousin antique shop so much, she just wanted to thank you


    "Ah? Is it not good to go to your cousin''s house? " I was a little disappointed when I was in the middle of the week. I didn''t go out with the big school flower alone. In the middle of the week, I still fantasized about the scene of the date last night. Would the leading men and women sit in a romantic restaurant with a romantic atmosphere and chat with each other.


    Lin Lu was very nervous and said: "it''s OK. My cousin is very good. You can rest assured. I''ll send you the address later. I''ve arrived. That''s it. Bye."


    With that, Lin Lu hung up. Zhou Zhong shook his head with a bitter smile. Forget it, although it''s not a date alone, it seems that it''s good to eat the dishes made by the University flower.


    At this moment, Lin Lu came to Han Li''s home with large and small bags of food materials, and pressed the doorbell with an empty hand.


    "Coming ~"


    Han Li opened the door in a hurry. Seeing that Lin Lu was holding all kinds of ingredients in her arms and hands, she immediately laughed bitterly and said, "Xiao Lu, are you robbing the supermarket? Come in and I''ll get it for you


    When the two girls moved a pile of ingredients into the kitchen, Lin Lu said with a sigh of relief: "hoo, I''m really tired.""Then you buy so many things."


    Said Han Li, looking at the ingredients.


    Lin Lu immediately said with a smile, "the first time I cook for a boy, I have to show my ability to look after my family."


    Han Li couldn''t help laughing. She had never seen her cousin like this. She asked curiously, "Xiao Lu, it seems that you have fallen in love. What skills does that boy have? Can''t he have three heads and six arms? I''m fascinated by my excellent sister. "


    Lin Lu''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and she said, "cousin, what do you say? It''s clear that you are smart and your beautiful sister has fascinated him."


    "Shame or not, you ~"


    "cluck ~"


    the two women chatted and laughed in the kitchen all the time, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    But at this time, the door opened. Zhou Zhong naturally came in and closed the door. Then he didn''t look at the kitchen and asked Han Li, "Han Li, are your cousins here?"


    When Han Li saw Zhou Zhong back, her pretty face was red, and she called out, "my cousin is here."


    Lin Lu was shocked to hear a man''s voice. She pointed to her cousin and asked, "cousin, you Do you have a boyfriend


    "No, it''s a friend." Hanli look some embarrassed said.


    Lin Lu immediately refused to answer: "no, you have a boyfriend who doesn''t tell me. What kind of friend can a friend have your home key? Don''t lie to me. I want to see what kind of handsome guy you''ve found. It''s so tight. "


    Now Zhou Zhong heard that Han Li''s cousin was coming, so he went to the kitchen to say hello to her cousin.


    A corner, two people four eyes opposite, at the same time surprised to see each other.


    "Lin Lu!"


    "Mid week?"

 Chapter 134

    Both of them looked at each other strangely, and couldn''t imagine why they were here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu almost asked this question with one voice. Although they had already guessed it, they could not accept the fact.


    Zhou Zhong likes Lin Lu and can''t let go of Han Li. He has been struggling with how to deal with the relationship between the two women. But now, the two women met.


    Lin Lu, who saw Zhou Zhong in the library that day, felt that Zhou Zhong was different from Zhou Zhong before. When she was in her cousin''s antique shop, Zhou Zhong broke down the two cheaters and solved her urgent need. Lin Lu began to remember Zhou Zhong.


    Later, after getting along with Zhou Zhong, she found that Zhou Zhong had really changed dramatically. She was not alone in the school, who was poor and lonely every day. She would only devote herself to study and even blush at the girls.


    At first, the thought that she would have nothing to do would scare her for a week. She knew that she might have liked the middle of last week.


    But what''s the situation now? Zhou Zhong appears in her cousin''s home, and seems to be very familiar with it. I just entered the door with a key, right? They What is their relationship?


    Han Li also came out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in her hand. She was cutting vegetables. She felt something was wrong outside, so she forgot the kitchen knife in her hand.


    Zhou Zhong is a little guilty now. Lin Lu knows about her cohabitation with Han Li. What should I do? What should Han Li do when she knows about her date with Lin Lu?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw Han Li come out with a kitchen knife. Her face turned white. She quickly explained, "Han Li, if you have something to say, don''t be so impulsive, OK?"


    Confused, Han Li held up her kitchen knife and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong is full of black thread, pointing to the kitchen knife in her hand. At this time, Han Li also looked down and found that the kitchen knife was still in her hand. She immediately put the kitchen knife on the cabinet and said, "Zhou Zhong, do you know Xiao Lu?" Han Li heard two people calling each other''s voice, so she asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong nodded awkwardly and said, "Lin Lu and my classmates from high school."


    "What a coincidence? Since we all know each other better, Xiao Lu, when will your boyfriend arrive Han Li asked happily.


    Lin Lu looked at cousin Zhou Zhong in a complicated way and said, "it''s already here."


    "Is it here? Then you''d better go and pick someone up. Don''t you can''t find a place Han Li hasn''t found out Lin Lu''s dissimilarity, and urges Lin Lu.


    "He is very familiar. How can he not be found?" Lin Lu looks a little resentful said.


    Han Li turned back and asked, "Lin Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Zhong is really embarrassed at this moment. I really want to find a place to drill in. I feel guilty and confess: "Han Li, that That''s what Lin Lu said


    "What?"


    Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong strangely. For a while, she doesn''t respond. Lin Lu says that the boyfriend she wants to invite is Zhou Zhong?


    At this time, on second thought, Lin Lu invited his favorite boy to dinner today, while Zhou Zhong was going out on a date with a girl.


    Before thinking about it again, Lin Lu said that a classmate helped her solve the problem of porcelain bumping in an antique shop, and she opened an antique shop in the middle of the week.


    Are these all coincidences?


    For a time, Han Li''s mood was somewhat complicated. Although she and Zhou Zhong had known each other for a short time, they had been living together for one or two months.


    From Zhou Zhong''s rescue to her father''s being framed, Zhou Zhong was always by her side, as if she had become a part of her life.


    Now suddenly know Zhou and his cousin so good relationship, Han Li really do not know how to face.


    The atmosphere in the room was rather dignified. Han Li opened her mouth first, took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that. Since there are no outsiders, you can wait in the living room for a while that week. Lin Lu and I will cook, and it will be OK soon."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said awkwardly, "OK, it''s hard for you."


    Lin Lu also took a look at Zhou Zhong and went back to the kitchen with her cousin.


    "Cousin, you and Zhou Zhong Are you together? " Lin Lu went back to the kitchen, struggling for a moment, decided to ask.


    Han Li blushed and said in a little flustered way, "Xiao Lu, what do you say? Zhou Zhong and I have nothing but good friends."


    Lin Lu blinked her eyes and asked incredulously, "are you really good friends? Sister, don''t lie to me. I haven''t seen you so close to the opposite sex for so many years. You even gave the door key to Zhou Zhong. "


    Han Li was silent for a few seconds, and she was also very surprised. What Lin Lu said was that she had never trusted a man so much.


    But now Han Li is in a bit of a mess. She doesn''t know what relationship she has with Zhou Zhong. But Lin Lu likes Zhou Zhong again. That''s her cousin. Can''t she rob her boyfriend with her cousin?"Xiaolu, I know you like Zhouzhong. Don''t worry. Zhouzhong and I really have nothing." Han Li felt a little sad in her heart, but she still squeezed a smile on her face and comforted Lin Lu.


    However, Lin Lu didn''t believe her cousin''s words. She sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in the TV series. The story of two sisters falling in love with a man at the same time happened to her."


    "Cousin, let''s have a fair competition. Don''t let me down, or we will have a bad time in the future. We have fair competition. No matter what the result is, at least we have worked hard. "


    Han Li looked at Lin Lu in surprise. She didn''t expect to say such a thing from her cousin''s mouth.


    How big is her heart?


    "Xiao Lu, don''t think about it. Let''s cook as soon as possible." Han Li can''t get over this knot in her heart. She grabs her boyfriend with her cousin. What a joke.


    "Cousin, I''m not joking. I''m serious. If I like it, I''ll say it. It''s not a shameful thing. Don''t regret it later. Anyway, I''ve told you what I think. It''s up to you to do it. "


    Lin Lu said with a smile ran over to do her best dishes.


    Han Li stands in front of the sink, holding vegetables in her hand and starts to be in a daze. She thinks what Lin Lu says is reasonable, but she is her cousin after all. In case How to do if you snatch the middle of the week? Didn''t that hurt my cousin?


    In the living room, Zhou Zhong is restless. Won''t the two sisters fight? Oh, there is a kitchen knife in the kitchen. Ten thousand or two sisters don''t agree with each other. What should we do when we face each other?


    Do you want to go in and have a look?


    But after I went in, they didn''t agree with each other. What should I do?


    No, no, it''s too dangerous.


    In the middle of the week, I sat on the sofa, got up and took two steps, and then went to the window sill to see the scenery outside. My mind was in a mess.


    At this time, the two women came out of the kitchen with a smile on their faces and called to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, the food is ready. Come and have dinner."


    "Zhou Zhong, come and try my craft." Lin Lu''s small face was full of complacent shouts, obviously she had confidence in her cooking skills.


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed the two women''s expressions, it seems that there is no trace after the war, is it because they think too much?


    So he promised to come to the table, ready to taste Lin Lu''s craft, looked at a table of delicious food and asked, "Lin Lu, which one of you made?"


    At this time, Han Li ran over and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, you can guess which one is made by me and which one is made by Xiaolu."


    Lin Lu nodded excitedly and agreed, "that''s a good idea. Then you can tell me your favorite dish!"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly lost his head. This The two women didn''t chop at each other. This is a union to chop me down!

 Chapter 135

    Zhou held chopsticks for a long time and didn''t clip it down. There was a table full of dishes. I don''t know who made them. It depends on guessing. How can you guess.


    No, they say you don''t know them. It''s even worse to guess that. Han Li is not happy when the food arrives at Lin Lu''s. You know Lin Lu more than she does. Lin Lu can''t be happy to guess Han Li''s.


    If you''re both right, that''s even worse. They''ll say you''re not single-minded.


    In fact, it''s a good thing to say. What''s more frightening is to say which dishes are delicious.


    I don''t even know who did it? If Han Li''s cooking is delicious, Lin Lu will not be angry? It''s said that Lin Lu''s food is delicious, but Han Li can''t Take the kitchen knife out?


    Routine!


    I want to go back to the countryside.


    It''s still a good county. Can''t we be frank? It''s not good to sit down and have a meal.


    "That Let''s guess after we finish eating, or the dishes will be cold in a short time. Isn''t it the fruits of the hard work of the two beauties in vain? " Zhou Zhong suggested cautiously that he should be killed by a knife for fear that the imperial army would not be satisfied.


    The two women sat down at the table with a smile, then nodded and said, "OK, let you eat first."


    Zhou Zhongli was relieved and quickly went to clip the braised chicken pieces in front of him.


    At this time, Han Luli knew it was a piece of red chicken in her heart.


    Chopsticks stopped in mid air for a moment, moved to the side of the persimmon, the sharp eyes disappeared, but Hanli was frowning.


    Weekday almost cry, elder sister, can we have a good meal?


    Zhou Zhongyi clenched his teeth and put the persimmon in Han Li''s bowl. Then he quickly put a piece of braised chicken into linlu''s bowl. Heart suddenly proud, hem, or this handsome boy smart? I don''t want to eat it. Let you two eat it first.


    But Han Li put down her chopsticks and sighed, "Xiao Lu, Zhou Zhong is very kind to you. She knows how to give you meat."


    Lin Lu''s face was smiling and she picked up the braised chicken and said happily, "cousin, the chicken you made is really delicious."


    Week center in the clattering, thousands of defense or hit! He quickly explained, "that Han Li, I know that you have been losing weight and eating vegetables recently. I can''t let you give up all your achievements. "


    Han Li nodded clearly, then looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "do you mean I am fat?"


    Poof!


    Blood was sprayed directly in the middle of the week.


    Lin Lu, a beautiful girl, was watching the excitement. She also asked, "in the middle of the week, you want me to get fat, don''t you?"


    "No, no! That Come on, the dishes are going to be cold. " Zhou said in a hurry.


    The two women took advantage of Zhou Zhong''s inattention to look at each other, and the corners of her eyes were full of small complacency of the treachery. At this time, Han Li sandwiched a piece of spareribs, and Lin Lu put them into Zhou''s bowl.


    Thanks again and again in the middle of the week, he lowered his head and began to eat.


    "Is it delicious?" Han Li asked


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "delicious!"


    Lin Lu also asked, "which one is delicious?"


    "It''s delicious!" Tears came out in the middle of the week.


    "I want to cry for delicious food ~"


    Han Li asked again, "which dish would you like to eat next?"


    Zhou Zhong knows that this must be a trap again. It''s more dangerous to have a meal than to go to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures.


    Suddenly in the middle of the week, I had an idea. Seeing the wine in the living room cabinet, I rushed over and took it. I said happily: "that We''re having a drink at the bar. We''re so happy today that we can''t have a drink to celebrate? "


    Both Han Li and Lin Lu nodded, feeling that the proposal was good.


    Zhou quickly opened the red wine, then poured it into three cups, raised the glass to the two women and said, "here, let''s drink! "After that, I didn''t wait for the two girls to drink, and then I dried the wine.


    Lin Lu then said to Han Li, "cousin, is this the bottle of sequinon you have been collecting? You didn''t come out of the house last time


    "By the way, how much money did you get? Forty two thousand dollars? "


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week, this mouthful of wine almost gushed out, but considering that the wine was so expensive, I swallowed it back.


    Forty two dollars a bottle of wine? That''s more than 200000 yuan!


    "This Han Li, I''m sorry. I didn''t know this wine was so expensive. I''d like to buy you another bottle Zhou Zhong apologized.


    Han Li laughed, shook her head and said, "wine is what you drink."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, feeling that what Han Li said was reasonable, but he was still surprised and asked, "what kind of wine is so expensive? More expensive than Lafite in ''82? "


    Lin Lu explained to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "in the middle of the week, this bottle of sequinon peach was photographed in the United States. The exchange rate of the US dollar was still around 8:00. Now, after so many years, the price of this bottle of sequinon peach is definitely rising, and the price of the bottle is not available."


    "In California, California, where there is very little production, it is called worship wine in the wine industry, which means that it is expensive and produces little. Lafite, as the world''s top winery, has more than 82 years of Lafite. The most expensive bottle of wine in the world was the one signed by Thomas Jefferson in 1987, and at that time it sold 15000 pounds! ""In addition to Lafite, there are several other top wineries in the world, and many of them are more expensive than Lafite in 1982."


    Zhou Zhong listened to the novel, but did not expect that Lin Lu had such a research on wine.


    "In the middle of the week, we''d better eat quickly, or the dishes will be cold." Hanli began to urge the two.


    "Good!"


    After sitting down in the middle of the week, he quickly poured another glass of wine. It was not that he had no hope to drink more expensive wine. He really did not dare to face the two women. He thought that he might as well fill himself up with more wine, and then he could pretend to be drunk.


    "Zhou Zhong, how did you get to know my cousin?" At this time, Lin Lu began to inquire about the enemy and asked with interest.


    Zhou Zhong quickly made another glass of red wine and said, "Oh, I''ve drunk a little too much. This wine is really good. That''s when Han Li met the bad guys, I beat them away."


    "Heroes save beauty?" Lin Lu was surprised.


    But he immediately said to Han Li, "cousin, are you ok?"


    Han Li shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    After that, Han Li asked curiously, "Zhou Zhong, did you like my cousin when you went to school?"


    Zhou Zhong was busy with another cup, covered his forehead and said, "no, I''ve drunk too much. How can I see that everything is double shadow?"


    The two women looked at each other and laughed. They knew that this guy must be pretending to be drunk.


    "In the middle of the week, you drink all my red wine. No, I want to drink it too!" Han Li said and grabbed the red wine.


    Lin Lu was also discontented and protested: "I''ll drink it too. You can''t drink it alone."


    So soon, the two women joined the cheering team. Three people, you and I had a cup. After a while, they divided the bottle of red wine.


    The two women did not feel satisfied after drinking. Han Li took another bottle of wine of other brands and continued to drink.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t know how much they had drunk. I only remembered that I was really confused later. Originally, I wanted to learn from those martial arts experts on TV series to use internal force to force alcohol out, but later I think about it. I feel dizzy. This feeling is quite comfortable. I''d better sleep like this, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning.


    Han Li and Lin Lu also drank, and their faces turned red. They stood up in a daze. Han Li said to Lin Lu, "Xiao Lu, go back to your room and go to bed."


    Then he said to Zhou Zhong, "you should go to sleep in the middle of the week."


    With that, the two girls went into the room. Zhou zhongyun stood up and murmured as he walked into the room.


    "Well, sleep, go back to the room to sleep..."

 Chapter 136

    The next morning, the sky was bright. Today is a good day, sunny.


    The glare of the sun shining through the gap of the curtain on the big bed of the apartment. In the middle of the week, he sleeps soundly on the sunny side. He has never slept in such a comfortable bed since childhood.


    It''s so comfortable!


    The mattress under the back is incomparably soft, which makes the whole person sink in. The pillow is also very comfortable, not high or low.


    When I was a child, I remember a Chinese text called Pea Princess. It said that the Prince wanted to find a real princess, so he tried these people. Put a pea on the bed, then press on a thick mattress and duvet, and let the women lie on it and ask how they feel.


    Many women said that the bed was too comfortable. They had never slept in such a comfortable bed. But only one woman said that there was a hard thing under the bed, which hurt her very much. The prince was overjoyed and decided that she was the real princess.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong thought that the story was bullshit. How could you feel the peas under such a thick mattress and 20 layers of duck down quilt?


    But now I can feel something in the middle of the week. If there is something under the bed, even if it is very small, it will be uncomfortable.


    But This bed is comfortable, but why is it so heavy?


    What''s heavy on the chest and legs? There seems to be a big meat ball around me. It''s so hot.


    His arm was also pressed, has been numb, moved hands, hands good grasp in a very soft object.


    Is oneself still dreaming not to wake up?


    In the middle of the week, he felt that the bed was very comfortable and he didn''t want to wake up, but he felt that he was too heavy. What''s more, the thing he was holding in his hand felt very good, and he didn''t want to push it away. It was too contradictory.


    "Well? What are you holding? "


    Zhou Zhong suddenly wakes up and thinks about last night. In order to escape from the routine of Han Li and Lin Lu, he deliberately drank too much. It seems that Han Li asked Lin Lu to go to bed with him.


    Then he went to bed.


    This is Han Li''s family. The sofa of Han Li''s family has been sleeping for a long time. It is not so comfortable. It may not be on the ground or on the table.


    So Where did you sleep?


    Han''s eyes open in the room!


    This is Han Li''s bed!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was lying in the middle of the bed, with four feet up, oh no, five feet up, and Han Li and Lin Lu were holding each other.


    On the right, Lin Lu turned to him with a pretty face. The fragrance of his breath was on his face, and one hand was on his chest.


    Han Li sleeps on his left side with her head leaning against him, her legs resting on his legs, but her body is flat. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s arm is under Han Li''s body, and then she hugs Han Li from the other side It''s in Han Li''s chest.


    Zhou Zhong''s careful liver suddenly puffed and leaped wildly. This picture is so beautiful that Zhou Zhong can''t even dream about it.


    But at the same time, it is also full of murders. If the two girls wake up to see this, they must chop him into a trap?


    No way! We have to get out of here. We can''t let them wake up and see this scene.


    It took only a second in the middle of the week to make this brilliant decision. First is reluctant to part with the hand, and then a little away from that sensitive part.


    Then use the hand that is not pressed to pick up Lin Lu''s hand on his chest, as long as you push Lin Lu away first, and then push Han Li away, and then run away.


    But man is not as good as heaven. Just then the doorbell rang outside!


    "Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~"


    Zhou Zhongzhong was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He froze and looked at the two girls in horror, praying in his heart not to ring the doorbell.


    Unfortunately, people outside seem to be doing the right thing with Zhou Zhong, pressing more frequently.


    "Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~"


    Lin Lu immediately muttered impatiently: "Oh, who is so annoying, and can''t let people sleep."


    Han Li was also woken up, closed her eyes and said, "Xiao Lu, go to open the door and have a look."


    "No, you go," Lin Lu said


    Han Li is not willing to go, discontented: "you hold me, how can I go?"


    Lin Lu moved her hand and found that she was really holding a person, so she took her hand down and said, "OK, you go."


    But Han Li still did not go, angry way: "Xiao Lu, don''t make trouble, you still hold me."


    "I didn''t ~"


    Lin Lu opened her eyes and felt wronged.


    Han Li also opened her eyes, to prove to Lin Lu, you clearly put your arms around me.


    So the two women opened their eyes at the same time, and then saw the middle of the week between them.


    "Ah


    In an instant, a sharp high sound which is comparable to Vitas broke the sky, and the eardrum was about to break in the middle of the earthquake."Mid week! You You are shameless Han Li''s pretty face turned red. She knew that it was Zhou Zhong who had been holding her all the time!


    Lin Lu also scolded angrily: "you are a big sex wolf in the middle of the week!"


    Zhou Zhong complained and said wrongly, "no It has nothing to do with me. You two cuddled me. I didn''t do anything


    "How dare you say you didn''t do anything? You''re all in bed! " Han Li asked angrily.


    Lin Lu nodded again and said, "yes, hum, I told you how you quarreled to drink last night. It turned out that you had a plot. I really misread you in the middle of the week."


    Zhou Zhongtou was very big. Knowing that he couldn''t wash the Yellow River, he apologized quickly: "Han Li, Lin Lu, I''m really sorry, I I didn''t mean to. I drank a little too much last night, and I don''t know how I fell asleep. But I swear, I didn''t do anything


    "Hum!"


    The two women were angry and hurried to turn their heads not to look at Zhou Zhong.


    The two girls didn''t take off their clothes last night, but after a night''s sleep, their clothes were in a mess. Especially Han Li''s collar was wide open, because she was angry and short of breath, she could see the rapid ups and downs of spring along the collar.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes glanced at him, and his mouth became dry, but he knew that he was now jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Dingdong ~ dingdong ~"


    but then the doorbell outside rang again. Han Li said to Zhou Zhong angrily, "why don''t you open the door soon?"


    "Oh Zhou Zhongdian nodded and ran out to open the door. He hated this guy half to death. It was you who rang the doorbell in the morning! Can I end up like this?


    Open the door, the door of the courier have been waiting for a long time, just about to say, immediately saw a pair of incomparable resentment eyes staring at him.


    "Well Sir, you Please sign for your express delivery. " The courier was staring at the whole body unnatural, stuttering the heart of the road.


    "I see!" I didn''t receive the express in the middle of the week.


    The courier looked stunned. I don''t know what happened in the middle of the week.


    But at this time, Han Li and Lin Lu also came out of the bedroom. The courier glanced at it and suddenly seemed to understand something. Did you ruin your brother''s good deeds? Oh, no wonder brother''s eyes are so sad.


    So the courier quickly apologized and said: "that, sir, I will not disturb you, you continue ~ continue ~, ha ha, sir is really good Yanfu ah."


    With that, the courier ran away.


    Zhou Zhong Leng Leng, knew that the courier wanted to fork in, oneself this which is Yanfu, is Yanfu?


    Close the door and look at the two girls with cold faces on the sofa. Zhou Zhongli knows that his disaster is coming!

 Chapter 137

    Zhou Zhong returned to the living room with a smile, just like a primary school student who made a mistake. He didn''t dare to make the two beauties angry again.


    Han Li deliberately asked with a straight face: "Zhou Zhong, what do you say about this matter?"


    Zhou Zhong, the little virgin, has never experienced this before, and Zhou Zhong, who came from the county, is very conservative. In a small county, the relationship between men and women should not be too close, otherwise it must be criticized. Women also attach great importance to integrity, so he thought that the two women were really angry. He apologized and said: "Han Li, Lin Lu, I really didn''t mean to, I I don''t know what to do. Just tell me. I''ll promise whatever you say, as long as you don''t get angry. "


    In fact, Han Li and Lin Lu are no longer angry. After they wake up, they also think about the situation last night. At that time, they all drank a lot of wine, and they did not do anything in the middle of the week. It seems that they have drunk too much and followed them blindly.


    However, the two women are also very funny to see Zhou Zhong in this picture. Now in this society, it is not easy to find such a simple man as Zhou Zhong.


    The two women looked at each other and seemed to have made a unified decision. So Lin Lu said, "Zhou Zhong, if you want to make the two of us angry, you have to pay something."


    "Well What do you give? " Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that chrysanthemum was tight, especially when he saw the two women staring at him with a smile. How could he feel that he had been cheated?


    "In the middle of the week, you can accompany us to go shopping. When a woman is unhappy, the best way is to go shopping. When we are happy, we won''t be angry with you." Lin Lu said with a smile.


    When I heard about going shopping in the middle of the week, I was relieved. It''s not easy? Nodding his head, he promised, "OK, no problem. You can go anywhere you like."


    "Well, let''s go!" Han Li stood up and said simply.


    Jiangling City, the courtyard of Zhongjiang provincial Party committee.


    Recently, a new governor of Zhongjiang province has been parachuted in. Since taking office, he has made many big moves in succession, which means that he has to show his strength in Zhongjiang province.


    People in Zhongjiang province know that the position of governor here can only be ranked No. 3, because there is a deputy secretary Luo on it. As soon as the governor came here, he even checked several officials closely related to Deputy Secretary Luo.


    Today is the first time that the new governor has presided over the meeting of the provincial Party Committee since he took office. As usual, deputy secretary Luo presided over the meeting when the secretary was absent. Today, the secretary went to other provinces for inspection, but the new governor presided over the meeting. Deputy Secretary Luo was seated at the bottom.


    The people in the conference room looked at each other one after another. They all thought that the meeting might not be simple today.


    The new governor was transferred from Beijing. When he was in Beijing, he was also a vice minister of a real power department. The first thing to do at the meeting was to convey the spirit of the Party Central Committee.


    In some places, the problem of gang building is serious. Local factional officials report to the Communist Party against foreign leaders, which seriously affects the normal development of the government.


    People look at me, I look at you, look at each other, the fool can hear, the new governor''s meaning is pointed at deputy secretary Luo.


    Deputy Secretary Luo''s face was dignified at this time, and he felt that the new governor was really not simple.


    The two men looked at each other, and a spark appeared in the air.


    Standing on the rostrum, Liu Zhentao said with a smile, "next, I have to announce one thing. In the afternoon, there will be an appointment on the provincial staff. It is very important for our provincial Party committee. Everyone has a plan in mind. "New appointments?


    The people were even more shocked. Governor Liu had even made several cadres of deputy secretary Luo before, but now he is pointing the finger at deputy secretary Luo. Is this appointment related to Deputy Secretary Luo?


    Some of the provincial Party committee officials who had secretly turned to Liu Zhentao were elated and took a sneer at deputy secretary Luo. They seemed to have known what the appointment was.


    So everyone began to figure it out. It seems that it''s time to choose the right side again. I have been to two provincial governors before, but they are not the opponents of deputy secretary Luo. But this time is different. The new governor is very effective. What''s more, he used to be a Beijing official, so he has a hard job.


    After the meeting was over, Liu Zhentao was surrounded by people and began to please. It was very lively for a time.


    Looking at deputy secretary Luo, there was no one there. Deputy Secretary Luo frowned and went to the official who usually had a good relationship with him. When the official saw Deputy Secretary Luo coming, he got up quickly and left the meeting room without calling.


    Deputy Secretary Luo looks gloomy. He knows that this is not a good thing. He has been in Zhongjiang province for so many years, but he relies on local contacts? If you don''t even have this layer of contacts, you don''t need your opponent to do anything at all, and he''s finished. Deputy Secretary Luo also began to think of Countermeasures in his mind, ready to go back and contact those allies.


    Just out of the courtyard of the provincial Party committee, the Secretary ran over in a hurry, looking a little flustered and saying, "leader, out of Something''s wrong. "Deputy Secretary Luo is upset. When he heard that something had happened, he asked in a deep voice," what''s the matter? "The Secretary said with some fear:" Luohai, Luo Shao has been arrested. ""What?"


    Deputy Secretary Luo''s face suddenly changed, Luo Hai was arrested?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Where are the people now? "


    The Secretary quickly replied, "I don''t know exactly. I said I called the person. Now I''m in the District Bureau."


    "Go, go to the district office." Deputy Secretary Luo''s face was serious and ordered to go out.


    Deputy Secretary Luo was very angry. Before he stepped down, someone would dare to move his grandson. He did not pay much attention to him?


    At this time, Luo Hai was locked up in the number of the District Bureau, full of anger. From birth to now, he was locked up in the cell for the first time, and it was also the first time that the police dared to do anything to him.


    These policemen are not unaware of his identity, if he had been respectfully sent back before.


    Since he went back to Jiangling every day, he didn''t care much about him.


    There are also those clubs where the boss and manager who used to go there would like to kneel down and lick the shoes for him, but now they are not hot or cold.


    At first, Luo Hai didn''t know what was going on, but after listening to Fang Ziyang''s words yesterday, he understood something. Although Luo Hai was not an official in a political family like the Luo family, he still had a high political sensitivity. He knew that these guys had begun to change ships because of the momentum of the new governor.


    Although Luo Hai felt uncomfortable, he didn''t take it seriously. However, things that completely angered him happened.


    Just this morning, after dinner, Luo Hai planned to ask some friends to play golf. At the door of the club, he saw a little brother behind his buttocks, and he walked out of the car with his horse in his arms.


    Two people kiss me, how ambiguous it is.


    Luohaidun became angry when he was young. Although he didn''t regard that woman as his girlfriend, it was also his girl. Did some of his Luohai women dare to move? It''s all about face.


    So Luo Hai didn''t say a word at that time. He just punched the boy and beat him up.


    And then He''s locked up here.


    However, Luo Hai does not regret it at all. He won''t have to use his fist to pick up bricks and pat him directly.

 Chapter 138

    At the moment, the boy made a record of the evening, wiped the corner of his mouth which was broken by Luo Hai, sneered at Luo Hai''s horse, looked at Luo Hai with provocative eyes and said, "Luo Shao, boxing is good, but you have to be wronged for a few days. Stay here well."


    Luo Hai''s eyes were burning. He wanted to kill him with his eyes. He said in a grim voice, "Sun Hongrui, you''ve grown into a boy. You wait for me to go out."


    Sun Hongrui was not afraid. He grabbed the sexy woman''s buttocks and said with a laugh, "ha ha, Luo Shao, do you think you are Luo Shao? You Luohai is a fart now. Now you can be arrogant for a few days. You''ll wait for tomorrow. After tomorrow, you won''t even fart! "


    Luo Hai frowned and didn''t understand what sun Hongrui meant. Tomorrow? What will happen tomorrow?


    At this time, deputy secretary Luo arrived and walked in with a gloomy face. Several small policemen who had just received the news were accompanied by them nervously.


    "What''s going on?" Deputy Secretary Luo saw that his grandson was actually locked in the number, and his face was more gloomy. He was really angry.


    Before the police could speak, sun Hongrui spoke.


    "Grandfather Luo, why did you come in person? You can''t be partial to Luo Hai. You can see that he beat me up. I''ve already told my father about it. My father was very angry and said that he didn''t bully people like you Luo family. Although you are my father''s boss, this matter must be investigated. "


    Deputy Secretary Luo looked at Sun Hongrui''s injury on the corner of his mouth and said, "Xiao Rui, how do you guys usually play? That''s your business, but now you''ve played a little bit? If your father wants any opinion, let him come to me directly and say, "let me go now!"


    Several small policemen hesitated for a moment. They didn''t know how the big men were fighting with each other. But Deputy Secretary Luo is still in power now. They are ordinary policemen. How dare you offend them!


    However, at this time, the director of the sub Bureau ran over and said with a smile: "Deputy Secretary Luo, you see how you came in person, I didn''t go to meet you."


    Deputy Secretary Luo didn''t have a good face and said, "director Zhang, let people go quickly."


    "This..." Director Zhang hesitated for a moment, and said with a smile of apology: "Deputy Secretary Luo, this is a bit out of line with the rules. We also follow the procedure. If someone reports a crime, we can''t do it."


    Deputy Secretary Luo asked in a cold voice, "why, I can''t speak well, do I?"


    Director Zhang was frightened and shook his head in a hurry: "I dare not, deputy secretary Luo. Don''t embarrass me. You see, if Sun Shao doesn''t investigate the responsibility, I will release him immediately."


    Deputy Secretary Luo was already very angry. The director was playing Taiji and pushing ball with him. If we do it before, we can solve the problem in a word, regardless of whether the reporter pursues the responsibility or not. But now, this director''s attitude is respectful to himself, and he can''t find any fault, but he just bit him to death.


    Sun Hongrui is also proud to sneer: "grandfather Luo, I''ve been beaten like this for no reason. I''m still uncomfortable. It''s impossible for me not to pursue it."


    "What do you want?" Deputy Secretary Luo looked at Sun Hongrui and asked.


    Sun Hongrui''s heart trembles. How can he resist the momentum and pressure of deputy secretary Luo? However, thinking that Luo''s family will soon fall down, he insisted: "I don''t want to do anything. Let the law give me justice. I can''t be beaten for nothing. I will accept whatever the police uncle says."


    Sun Hongrui didn''t intend to stay here any more. He hugged the sexy woman, turned around and left. He also pretended to hold his head and sighed: "Oh, I have to go to the hospital to have a check-up to see if I''ve been hit with a concussion. By the way, if this is a serious concussion, is it serious injury? Five years and ten years


    Luo Haiqi clenched his teeth, and he gave him a punch. He still pretended to have a concussion.


    "Damn it, I have to unload this son of a bitch when I go out!" Luo Hai said fiercely.


    But as soon as the voice fell, deputy secretary Luo angrily scolded: "shut up! You''ll know all day long that it''s not enough to make trouble, but more than to fail! "


    When he saw that his grandfather was angry, Luo Haidun lowered his head and said with a smile, "grandfather, it''s not my fault. If he was my first, then I''d punch him. As for that?"


    Deputy Secretary Luo also knows that it must be his business that has affected Luo Hai outside. It''s normal for young people to be impetuous.


    Turning his head to Director Zhang, he said: "director Zhang, since you have to act according to the regulations, I''m not difficult for you. Help me take good care of Xiaohai."


    Director Zhang repeatedly nodded and assured: "Deputy Secretary Luo, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Luo Shao here."


    "Well." Deputy Secretary Luo took a look at Luo Hai, turned around and left. He had to find sun Hongrui''s home to solve the problem.


    Luohai see grandfather so left, in the heart this depressed ah, he really want to stay in the number for a few days?


    Zhou Zhong is still totally ignorant of the huge changes in the province and the arrest of Luo Hai. Now he is crying in the shopping mall.Originally the week also total, not accompany two women to go shopping? What''s so hard about it, but now he''s totally sorry.


    At this time, in the mall, two women arm in hand, happily shopping in the store, the two women buy things as if they didn''t need money, and they would buy whatever they saw good.


    And what about the things they bought? Of course, it was thrown to Zhou Zhong!


    In less than an hour, Zhou Zhong had two hands, each of which could carry seven or eight bags. Behind him was a big bag with two pairs of shoes, five bags, two skirts, four boxes of cosmetics and a half person tall plush bear.


    These things on my back almost surrounded Zhou Zhong. I couldn''t see people from a distance. I saw a pile of things floating here.


    Zhou Zhong is miserable. They all say that the most tiring thing in the world is to go shopping with women. But now Zhou Zhong wants to deny this sentence. He thinks that the most tiring thing in the world is to go shopping with rich women!


    "Xiao Lu, that evening dress just now doesn''t suit you. It''s too gorgeous. I still think the one on the sixth floor is better." Han Li and her two daughters came out of a women''s clothing store to study.


    Lin Lu thought about it and nodded in agreement: "well, I think it''s good, too."


    "Yes? Let''s go back and buy it. " Han Li clapped her hands and decided.


    "Good! Go back and buy that one! " Lin Lu nodded and jumped with joy.


    But Zhou Zhong almost fell to the ground after hearing this. Now it''s the second floor. Do you want to go back to the sixth floor? Although there is an elevator, it is not an easy thing!


    "Two beauties, can we deal with these things first and then go there?" Zhou couldn''t help but suggest.


    However, the two women obviously agreed to punish the next week, so they shook their heads and said, "no way!"


    Zhou Zhong really cried. Don''t you take such a bully?

 Chapter 139

    However, at this time, Zhou''s mobile phone rang, and Zhou Zhongren looked at the two women and said, "that Can you help me take down my cell phone? I can''t get rid of it. "


    Lin Lubai took a look in the middle of the week and asked, "in which pocket?"


    "Here, the pocket on the left." Zhou Zhong turned over the body and said.


    Lin Lu comes over and puts her hand into Zhou Zhong''s pants pocket. Zhou Zhong is wearing jeans today, which is tight, so Lin Lu''s hand naturally touches Zhou Zhong''s thigh.


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhong took a tight breath, and was tickled by Lin Lu''s little hand. Lin Lu was also pretty and slightly red, and took out the mobile phone.


    "Connect me." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Lin Lu answers the phone unhappily and puts it in Zhou Zhong''s ear.


    "Hello, brother Zhou. I''m Yang Huming. I''m in Jiangling city." Yang Hu Ming''s careless voice came from the opposite.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong heard Yang Hu Ming''s voice was very kind and said, "are you here? Well, you come here, and I''ll give you something. "


    Yang Huming didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so cheerful. He nodded his head and said, "well, brother Zhou, where are you? I''ll go and get it."


    "In Jiangling Antique Street, you can navigate Zhou said.


    "Well, I''ll go." Yang Huming put down the phone over there and told his bodyguard directly, "find a car and take me to Jiangling antique street."


    At this time, this area of the airport was under martial law. Yang Huming had just got off a special plane. He was accompanied by the Vice Minister of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee. Today, he came to Jiangling city to announce a personnel appointment.


    According to the state regulations, this kind of personnel appointment at the provincial level must be announced by the leader of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee. The deputy director of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee is a member of the Yang family faction. It happens that Yang Huming is coming to Jiangling city together.


    At the moment, the leaders of Zhongjiang province and Jiangling city are all greeting at the airport. When they see the vice minister, they hasten forward to greet them respectfully.


    "Hello, Minister Chu. I''m sun Qiufa, Deputy Secretary General of the provincial Party committee. Welcome to our party." Sun Qiufa, sun Hongrui''s father, said with a flattering smile.


    On the other side was Han Jianye, vice mayor of Jiangling City, Han Li''s father, who also said with a smile, "Hello, director Chu, I''m Han Jianye."


    Chu''s head nodded with a smile. Instead of greeting them, he introduced them to Yang Hu Ming for the first time and said respectfully, "this is Yang Hu Ming of the Yang family in the capital, Yang Shao."


    Sun Qiufa and Han Jianye changed their faces at the same time. At their level, they knew the power structure of Beijing. The Yang family in the capital city is quite famous and influential. Both in politics and in business, there are Yang family members.


    I didn''t expect that the young man who came with Chu was the young master of Yang''s family. That was wonderful. So he said, "Hello, Yang Shao."


    Yang Hu Ming is used to such scenes, not to mention the vice mayors, secretaries general and other officials. Even in Beijing, Chu, the Vice Minister of a real power department, has to be respectful when he sees him. He simply ignores them. He just whispers, "Uncle Chu, I have something to deal with here, so I''ll go first."


    Minister Chu nodded and said, "OK, Yang Shao, please be careful and call me if you have anything."


    "Good." Yang Shao waved his hand and followed two bodyguards to the nearby black Audi and went to the antique street in Jiangling city.


    In this shopping mall, Zhou Zhong put down the phone and said to the two girls: "two beauties, I have a big business to do. Today, let''s go here first and get hurt? Can I make it up another day? "


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Zhou Zhong, the two women nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let you off today. Put these things back in the car and then go back."


    "And you?" Zhou Zhong asked with concern.


    Han Li said, "I''ll hang out with Xiao Lu again. I haven''t bought the skirt just now."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took a lot of things to the car downstairs after saying goodbye to the two girls. Then he took a taxi back to the antique street.


    When he arrived at the antique street in the middle of the week, Yang Shao almost arrived. He told him the address of his antique shop, and soon Yang Shao came in with two bodyguards.


    "Brother Zhou!" Seeing the smile on Yang Shao''s face, he can''t look down on Zhou Zhong any more.


    Zhou Zhong also nodded with a smile, saying that he would not smile when he reached out. Although Yang Shao was disgusted before, he still looked OK and didn''t give him less money.


    "Come on, follow me to get the jade talisman."


    Zhou Zhong takes Yang Huming to the small room upstairs and takes out all the jade symbols in it.


    "There are three high-level jade charms and thirteen low-level jade charms. Have a look." In the middle of the week, a wooden box was opened, which contained jade talismans, crystal clear.


    When you see Yang Huming''s eyes, it''s the same as that of duotouyu! Brother Zhou, you''ve really helped me a lot. You don''t know how popular the jade amulet is. Now those people in Beijing have heard that there is a place to buy jade amulets. They are crazy to come to me. I dare not stay in the capital city. "After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was very happy. It seems that the market of jade Fu is very big, so he turned his eyes and asked, "do you think I''m going to open a jade Fu shop?"


    Yang Huming was also in front of his eyes. He patted his thigh excitedly and said, "sure fire! Yufu is priceless in the market, and can''t be bought at many Xiuzhen auctions. It''s good to trade a few pieces a year, but there are many practitioners everywhere. There are more wolves and less meat. If brother Zhou can open a Yufu exclusive store, it will certainly be hot, that is I don''t know how many jade Charms can brother Zhou have? Is it enough to sell? "


    After listening to Yang Huming''s remark, Zhou Zhong nodded slightly and said, "you don''t have to worry about the number of jade runes. I can make low-grade jade charms. My elder can do high-level jade charms. The quantity should be OK, eh According to what you say, if the jade charm is so hot, there must be room for the price to rise. It''s worth studying. "


    Yang Hu Ming''s greedy face licked his lips and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, if you open a jade Fu shop, then I''ll buy jade Fu cheaper."


    At the beginning of the week, "OK, you are a regular customer. There must be a discount and a right of first refusal."


    "Deler, you''re the only one who can say that!" Yang Huming said excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the remaining pieces of jade amulets. They were given to Yu Lao and they didn''t know when they would come to pick them up.


    "Brother Zhou, are you free in the evening?" Yang Huming asked.


    Zhou Zhong thought, as if nothing happened, nodded and said: "OK, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Hu Ming said with a smile: "I just came to Jiangling city and went to a banquet at night. I don''t know anyone. You know that the old men at the banquet are very boring. Why don''t you join brother Zhou?"


    "Banquets, I''m not interested." Zhou Zhongyi shrugged and said that he really didn''t like to participate in such activities.


    "Well Well, I won''t force brother Zhou to go to the capital when he is free. I will treat him well! " Yang Huming said solemnly.


    "All right, go ahead and do it." At the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong sent Yang Hu Ming out of the antique shop. When he came back, he began to sum up the business of the jade Fu shop. Now, Zhou Zhong seems to have nothing to do. The antique shop is developing very well and the business is booming. There''s Gao Meiyuan in the real estate management, and he doesn''t have to worry about it. This Yufu store makes him very excited. It doesn''t cost much, but it benefits a lot.


    Just in the center of the week, Gao Meiyuan thought about it. After answering the phone, she heard Gao Meiyuan''s eager voice.


    "It''s not good in the middle of the week. People from the Local Taxation Bureau came and said that we had evaded taxes and sealed up our company!"

 Chapter 140

    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    In the middle of the week, he put down the phone and left the antique shop directly. He took a taxi to the office park.


    All the way, Zhou Zhong looked gloomy and watery. Fang Ziyang never stopped hiding from the edge. He didn''t want to pay attention to the clown, but he never stopped. Well, don''t you want to jump, then I will let you never jump again!


    When we arrived at the Office Park in the middle of the week, many people gathered in front of the office building where xingfuli company was located. Many people outside were watching, while the people outside were employees of xingfuli. They were all driven out.


    At this time, the door of the office building is closed, and the seal of the court is pasted on it. This seal has legal protection. No matter who it is, tearing this seal will violate the law.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhou Zhong was more angry and walked into the crowd and asked, "where''s Gao Meiyuan?"


    The employees saw Zhou Zhong. Most of them had seen Zhou Zhong the last time. Knowing that Zhou Zhong was the boss of the company, they began to complain and said, "Mr. Zhou, you are finally here. What should we do if the company is closed down?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, we still have a lot of things in it. The police didn''t give us time to pack up, so they drove us out."


    "Will the company fail like this, Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and ignored these employees. Seeing a female employee who was familiar with him, Zhou asked, "where is Manager Gao?"


    At this time, the female employee''s eyes were red, and anxiously said: "the company has been closed down, and the companies that have cooperation with us have called to cancel the cooperation, the design company has not given us the renderings, and the construction company has also pulled away the equipment that has entered the site in advance. Even if the company is not closed down, it can not continue to operate."


    "So Manager Gao, she She went to the owners of those companies


    "Nonsense!" Zhou Zhong angrily scolded a sentence, which companies were closed down, those companies cancel cooperation, which is clearly Fang Ziyang in the dark, do not let those companies and happiness in cooperation.


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan also went to beg the bosses, that is, to get angry. It''s no use at all.


    "Where are those companies?" Zhou Zhong asked the female employee.


    "There are a few in our park," said the female employee


    As soon as the voice dropped, Gao Meiyuan was pushed out of the office building not far away.


    "Please tell Mr. Yuan that our previous conditions can be changed. Mr. Yuan will be very satisfied." Gao Meiyuan was pushed out of the door and pleaded anxiously to the employee inside.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Yuan doesn''t want to talk to you any more." Inside, the employee looked impatient and waved to close the door so as not to let Gao Meiyuan enter again.


    Gao Meiyuan looks depressed. She has already made the biggest profit for each other. However, yuan always said that she would not cooperate with them any more. Even if the company was not sealed down, she would not cooperate with them.


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan saw not far away, a middle-aged man came out to get on the bus. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, she ran to her and cried: "Mr. Li, I just went to your company to find you, but your staff said you were not here, we..."


    "We have nothing to talk about. Xiao Liu drives." Then Li always did not look at Gao Meiyuan, got into the car and left.


    Gao Meiyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, but immediately bit her teeth, firm her belief, absolutely can''t give up so soon. Turn around and walk to the office building next to it. There is also a design company there. Although it is not big, some of the previous works are also good. Now we have to show the effect picture in happiness, so that we can continue to talk about construction cooperation with other companies.


    But before Gao Meiyuan came to the door of the company, a male employee ran out and yelled at her: "go! Don''t come here. Our company will not cooperate with you in happiness


    Then she closed the door with a bang, and Gao Meiyuan took a step back. Unexpectedly, she would not let her enter the door.


    Around a lot of people are watching, pointing and commenting, some people sympathize with her, some people ridicule her.


    At this time, Meiyuan went back to the gloomy wrist.


    "Week Mr. Zhou, here you are Gao Meiyuan was pulled back to the door of the company by Zhou Zhong. She was worried that Zhou Zhong would see the scene just now. She hastened to explain: "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. Things are not as bad as you see. I will find the company that we cooperate with. I will find the remaining companies in a moment."


    "Don''t change it!" Seeing Gao Meiyuan like this in the middle of the week, her face was even more angry, but her heart was a little distressed. Know that Gao Meiyuan did all this for the sake of happiness and for him.


    "Mr. Zhou..." Gao Meiyuan bit her lip and looked at Zhou Zhong. Seeing Zhou Zhong so angry, she thought Zhou Zhong must be very disappointed with her. In the middle of the week, she put the billions and such a large company under her management, but it turned out to be what it is now.


    How useless I am!


    However, Zhou Zhong said to Gao Meiyuan, "Manager Gao, it''s hard for you. We don''t need to force those companies that don''t want to cooperate with us. One day they will find that today they have made the biggest wrong decision in their life!""Leave the rest to me."


    Gao Meiyuan looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and asked, "Mr. Zhou, don''t you blame me?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Manager Gao, what do I blame you for? You have done very well! With you as a manager in happiness, I don''t have anything to worry about. "


    For a while, Gao Meiyuan was deeply moved. Such a large company invested tens of billions of yuan in the middle of the week. Now that it is like this, she is not angry? That''s billions!


    "Mr. Zhou, what should we do next?" Gao Meiyuan asked with a worried face. At this point, she really didn''t know how Zhou Zhong could bring the company back to life.


    The company''s employees are also frustrated, some people have begun to plan to go back to the resume, looking for a new job. In fact, during this period of happiness, they all like the working atmosphere here, but now that the company has been sealed, they can''t help it.


    However, Zhou Zhong did smile and said to everyone: "don''t worry, today is a day off, paid leave. Go back to eat, drink, have fun, and come to work in the company tomorrow morning. "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, the employees in happiness were stunned, and the employees of other companies around were also stunned.


    Eat, drink, play, go to work tomorrow morning? Is that crazy? Didn''t you see the seal on the door? The company was sealed down by the court. What kind of class do you go to?


    "Zhou Mr. Zhou, but But the company was shut down. "


    At once, several employees glared at him, thinking that he was not open to mention which pot.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t mind. He still looked relaxed and said with a smile: "you said that seal. Don''t worry. I will solve it. Everything will return to normal tomorrow. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    People, you look at me, I look at you, in the heart doubt, this boss is hit too much, the brain is out of order?


    The company sealed up by the court can be settled if it is agreed? How could that be possible!


    The onlookers also laughed at Zhou Zhong, thinking that he would not pay taxes even if he talked big. Do you think you are the Secretary of the provincial Party committee? The sealed up company said it would be restored when it was restored.

 Chapter 141

    When Gao Meiyuan saw that Zhou Zhong was still so relaxed and could laugh, she was full of trust in Zhou Zhong. Since he met this young man, he never seems to let himself down.


    So Gao Meiyuan clapped her hands and said to the employees, "OK, Mr. Zhou has spoken. Let''s take a day off today, leave the rest to Mr. Zhou, and we will come to work in the company early tomorrow morning."


    "It''s Manager Gao, general manager Zhou!" Although the employees were suspicious, they still agreed.


    After these employees left one after another, Gao Meiyuan asked Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, what should we do next? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "go back and have a rest, too."


    "I''ll go back to rest, too?" Gao Meiyuan asked in surprise.


    "Well, you''re tired recently. Go back and have a rest. You don''t have to worry about this side. I''ll go out and do some things." Zhou Zhong patted Gao Meiyuan on the shoulder, gave her a reassuring look, and then turned away from the office park.


    Gao Meiyuan stood in the same place and opened her mouth to stop Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t make a sound and watched Zhou Zhong leave slowly.


    Zhou left the Office Park, checked the address of Fang Ziyang company online, and then took a taxi.


    Although Zhou''s performance before the middle of the week is very relaxed, but the heart has been infuriated, Fang Ziyang''s behavior completely angered him.


    More than 30 minutes later, Zhou Zhong came to the famous city building in the center of the city. Fang Ziyang''s Yangmei real estate development company was here, occupying the fifth floor of the building. The monthly rent alone was very valuable.


    Disdain to look at the real estate development company as a few days in the United States, the real estate company left a smile?


    Zhou Zhong comes to the floor where Yangmei real estate development company is located. When the elevator is opened, there is an open lobby in front of him. Zhou Zhong comes to the front desk and asks the receptionist, "are you always there?"


    The front desk staff looked at Zhou Zhong and saw that Zhou Zhong was not old enough to be the leader of some other company. He didn''t care much. He said casually, "Fang is not here."


    "No? Where have you been? " Zhou asked.


    The front desk staff was a little unhappy. He glanced contemptuously at Zhou Zhong and asked, "what''s the matter with you? To see us, we always need to make an appointment. It''s inconvenient for us to inform you of our itinerary. "


    Zhou also did not get angry, said with a smile: "I am not always looking for you to talk about business, I and your side are always friends, he asked me to come here to find him, but he is not in, what is this called?"


    The front desk staff looks natural when they see Zhou Zhong. Moreover, they seem to be about the same age as Mr. Fang. Aren''t they really Mr. Fang''s friends? So he hesitated and asked, "are you really our friend?"


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "of course, I picked him up at the airport when Fang Ziyang came back from abroad a few days ago."


    The front desk staff have no doubt. Zhou Zhonglian knows when Fang Ziyang will come back from abroad. It is estimated that it will not be bad. He suddenly reversed his previous attitude and politely said, "I''m sorry, sir. We are not here."


    "Where did he go?" Zhou Zhong saw the success of cheating this small employee, asked in the heart secretly pleased.


    The staff thought for a while and said, "it seems that Mr. Fang said that he would go to a cocktail party. It would be in Mingdu Hotel."


    Zhouzhong clearly, Mingdu Hotel is a five-star hotel, which is very famous in Jiangling city. He nodded and said, "OK, I know. Thank you."


    Then he went back to the elevator in the middle of the week, but did not go down, but went up.


    Fang Ziyang''s company was on the top floor of the building. In the middle of the week, he went to the roof of the building. Then he found a direction where there was no other high-rise building and climbed down carefully from the top of the building.


    This is not the first time to do this kind of thing, quite skilled. I found a room without a lock window and jumped in. Unfortunately, it was Fang Ziyang''s office!


    Zhou suddenly laughed, which is really even God to help themselves.


    Fang Ziyang''s office is more than 100 square meters. The decoration is magnificent. There are several good antiques on the shelf beside the wall. The most expensive pottery figurine is from Song Dynasty, worth more than 50 million yuan!


    Zhou Zhong''s purpose is not antique. He quickly came to Fang Ziyang''s desk and began to check the drawers inside.


    Check from top to bottom, there is nothing valuable in it. At the middle of the week, I look at the safe under the table. Most people will lock some shady things and valuable things in the safe.


    With a sneer, he squatted down, put his palm on the keyhole of the safe, and put the genuine Qi into it. He simulated the shape of the keyhole and twisted it gently.


    "Click With a sound, the safe opened.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. Fortunately, this is a safe with mechanical lock. If the electronic lock is equipped with password and question, he really has no way.


    Zhou Zhong took a look in the safe. There was no money here. They were all file bags.


    In the middle of the week, you can easily open a few, most of which are confidential information about the company. These things are of no use to Zhou Zhong. Just then, a small black box inside the safe attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.Take out the small box, inside is a black notebook, Zhou Zhong looks dignified to open the notebook, the contents recorded in it let Zhou Zhong eyes bright.


    "Found it!"


    Zhou Zhong was excited and quickly turned several pages. What was recorded in the notebook was the criminal evidence of Fang Ziyang and his son taking advantage of their positions to lend usury in private!


    Fang Ziyang and his son are bold. Fang Tongwei, the father and son of Fang Ziyang, is the president of Zhongjiang branch of Huaxia Bank. Every day, the cash of Huaxia Bank in the whole province is transported to the bank''s vault. And the money in the Treasury, most of the time, nobody moved it! It''s in the vault all year round.


    So Fang Tongwei and his son decided to use the money to lend usury to those who needed money but didn''t meet the bank''s loan conditions. The maximum amount reached hundreds of millions!


    The two major crimes of embezzlement and usury are enough to sentence them to death!


    With a sneer, Zhou Zhong put other useless things back into the safe, closed them, and put the black notebook back in his arms. This time, his goal has been achieved. Zhou Zhong knew that none of these officials or unscrupulous businessmen was clean, but no one checked them. It''s easy to deal with these bastards. They are all accurate.


    Although this move has been played several times in the week, it has been tried repeatedly.


    Return to the rooftop from the window, then take the elevator to leave the building, and go straight to Mingdu Hotel in the middle of the week.


    Fang Ziyang, don''t you want to close down my company? You want to take my land? I''ll let you go to jail with your bank Dad this time.

 Chapter 142

    When we arrived at Mingdu Hotel in the middle of the week, it was already more than 5:00 p.m. at this time, luxury cars gathered in front of the hotel, which could be comparable to an auto show.


    There are all kinds of cars, such as Porsche, Rolls Royce, Bentley and Ferrari. The people who get on and off the car are rich or expensive. The men wear suits and big backs, and the women wear beautiful evening dresses.


    The security work outside the hotel is extremely strict. Everyone has to show an invitation when they enter the hotel. Those who don''t have an invitation are not allowed to enter. Even those who want to stay and eat have been expelled. Today, the whole hotel is reserved.


    In the middle of the week, I took a look at the hotel, which is more than 30 stories high. I thought that the banquet was really impressive. For the sake of this banquet, I packed the whole hotel.


    Zhou Zhong had just arrived at the door of the hotel when he was stopped by two security guards. He looked at Zhou Zhongyin with vigilance and asked, "what do you do? Get away from me


    Zhou Zhong frowned. The security guard was really low-key, but Zhou Zhongli was also thinking about countermeasures. Would you like to go to the back of the hotel and climb in if no one was watching?


    In the middle of the week, a familiar voice called his name in the back.


    "Mid week?"


    Zhou Zhong looks back and sees Han Jianye getting off a Rolls Royce. Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to open his mouth, Lin Jianye comes down from another door.


    In fact, Han Jianye and Lin Jianye are also very interesting. Their surnames are different, but their first names are the same. In fact, Han Li''s mother and Lin Lu''s mother fell in love at the same time. When they went back home, they asked them, what''s the name of your boyfriend?


    Both of them said their name was Jianye. At that time, the family members were angry. The heart said that the boy was OK. He even dared to step on two boats and were their daughters.


    The two sisters were also very surprised. They couldn''t believe that their boyfriends were like that. When they asked carefully, they found out that one was Han Jianye and the other was Lin Jianye.


    At that time, both Han Li and Lin Lu''s father had to go to find the boy named Jianye with a hoe to settle accounts. When they heard that they were not alone, they were relieved.


    Zhou didn''t expect to meet them here. He was not satisfied with Lin Jianye, but he was Lin Lu''s father. And Han Jianye has always been good at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong respectfully greets him and says, "Uncle Han, uncle Lin, you are here too."


    Lin Jianye frowned slightly. He thought that Zhou Zhonglai might not be a good thing. He just said.


    Han Jianye is surprised to ask: "Lao Lin, Zhou Zong, do you know him?"


    Lin Jianye nodded: "Zhou Zhong is Xiao Lu''s high school classmate."


    Han Jianye didn''t expect that Zhou Zhonghe had such a relationship with Lin Lu. He felt that he was predestined. He said with a smile, "so coincidentally, Zhou Zhong was Xiao Lu''s high school classmate."


    Zhou Zhong is actually more clever than him. Han Li and Lin Lu are cousins. What is it called.


    The arrival of Han Jianye and Lin Jianye attracted the attention of many people nearby. Although there are many dignitaries in the province today, we still dare not underestimate them. One of them is the vice mayor of Jiangling City, and the other is the richest man of Jiangling city. Together, they are powerful and rich.


    Lin Jianye has always been concerned about Zhou Zhong. He doesn''t want to let Zhou Zhonghe get too close to his daughter. In addition, he and Fang Ziyang''s recent affairs make him reluctant to talk to Zhou Zhongduo. He also knew that Zhou knew Luo Hai, but the Luo family would be finished tomorrow, and all the people sent by Jingli to announce Luo''s deputy were here.


    However, Han Jianye is very enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong. He always remembers that Zhou Zhong helped him in his most difficult time, and he didn''t try to repay him. Where can such a good young man go?


    Han Jianye asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, are you here?"


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and said, "Uncle Han, when I saw that this place is very busy, I would like to see the world, but it''s a pity that I can''t get in without invitation."


    Lin Jianye smiles in his heart. Zhou Zhong does have some money, but the world doesn''t look at money completely. At their level, they look at their status. Some people have money, but their identity is not enough. That''s also the exclusion of hereditary families in the upper class.


    Han Jianye is a big hand for a while, very happy to Zhou Zhong said: "go, go in with Uncle Han."


    Zhou Zhong is very happy. Who likes to climb the wall when he can get in through the main door? He is not a gecko.


    Lin Jianye is also surprised to see his brother-in-law, how can he be so enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong? How does Han Jianye look poor when he comes out of the city?


    As soon as he entered the door of the hotel, Lin Jianye quietly called Han Jianye aside, and said in a dignified low voice, "Lao Han, you''d better not go too close to that week. It''s easy to get into trouble."


    Han Jianye immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter? The child in the middle of the week is very nice. He is a little younger, but he is steady and has a good character. Lao Lin, how do I feel that you are biased towards this week? I''ll tell you, Han Li is older than him, or I''d really like to get these two kids together


    Lin Jianye gaped at Han Jianye, I don''t know how he thought, his brother-in-law brain is not sick? What''s the wrong medicine? He''s going to marry his daughter to Zhou Zhong? I can''t hide myself."Lao Han, offended Fang Ziyang this week." Lin Jianye gritted his teeth and said to Han Jianye that the situation in the province is delicate now, and the new governor came down from Beijing. Fang Ziyang''s father, Fang Tongwei, is also closely related to Jingli and can easily get together.


    Han Jianye is a officialdom. If he is not careful to be seen by Fang''s family, don''t you have to find a chance to wear shoes for him? Lin Jianye also doesn''t want his brother-in-law to have any problems. He can help himself a lot in the city.


    "Zhou Zhong offended the Fang family?" Han Jianye didn''t think of it, and asked in surprise.


    Lin Jianye nodded his head and said, "well, you said he had offended Fang Ziyang. Can the Fang family stop this? It''s been a troubled time recently. It''s better to have more than one thing. The child in the middle of the week is very good. If you want to give him a hand when it''s over, you''d better stay away from him now. "


    Han Jianye pondered for a few seconds and said, "OK, I know about it."


    When Lin Jianye saw that his brother-in-law finally let go, he was also very happy and went into the banquet hall with a smile.


    There are two main characters in the banquet today. One is Chu, director of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee from Beijing, and the other is Yang Shao. But in Chu''s eyes, Yang Shaocai was the only leading actor, and Chu was at most a sitting companion.


    At this time, in the banquet hall, Fang Ziyang, his father Fang Tongwei, and several other provincial officials were drinking and chatting with Yang Shao and Minister Chu.


    Fang Tongwei often went to Beijing, so he was familiar with Chu, who could talk to Yang Shao. You know, in Beijing before, he couldn''t even touch the side of Yang''s family. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime time. As long as you coax Yang Shao, you''ll have unlimited money in the future.

 Chapter 143

    Fang Ziyang took out a contract from his bag and handed it to Yang Hu Ming, saying, "Yang Shao, recently we are developing the northwest suburb of Jiangling city in Zhongjiang province. We not only need to build a high-tech park, but also need to build bridges and roads. The land price there has gone up sharply. This contract, which I just came from the land and Resources Bureau today, is the best and largest piece of land in the northwest suburbs. If Yang Shao is not averse to it, he will give you 50% of the shares. After the completion of the real estate project, it will sell well. "


    You know, this 50% share is worth a lot of money. As I said in the middle of the previous week, after the completion of the land in the northwest suburb, the house price will be between 40000 and 60000 yuan per square meter. A high-rise residential building almost has to sell 1.2 billion yuan, and that piece of land has 110000 square meters. After leaving the commercial part, at least 10 high-rise residential buildings can be built, that is 12 billion yuan!


    What about the commercial part? The rental income of shopping malls and office buildings is continuous, and their value will not be lower than that of residential buildings. The total value of these buildings will be about 25 billion. And this 50% share means that Yang Shao did nothing and took more than 12 billion yuan in vain!


    It''s no wonder that Yang Hu Ming didn''t care when he bought Yufu. He didn''t pay any attention to that little money. He walked around the country for 10 billion yuan. How much would he have to charge?


    Yang Huming really didn''t take this money seriously. He nodded to the bodyguard behind him, and the bodyguard took over the contract. Yang Huming didn''t even look at it.


    This makes Fang Ziyang and Fang Tongwei father and son a little embarrassed. I don''t know whether Yang Huming is satisfied with or not satisfied with the 50% shares.


    Fang Tongwei said with a smile: "Yang Shao, our Zhongjiang province is located in the south of the Yangtze River. It has been a prosperous place since ancient times. There are many business opportunities. I don''t know what Yang Shao is interested in us?"


    Yang Hu Ming is leaning on the sofa with his legs up. What are you interested in? Anyway, he''s not interested in you masters. He''s just a dandy. He can''t be in the mood to accompany Fang Tongwei here. So he got up and said, "if you have anything, please talk to minister Chu. I''ll go there."


    Fang Tongwei finally found the opportunity to get in touch with Yang Shao. Of course, he didn''t want Yang Shao to leave. He quickly got up and said, "Yang Shao, why don''t you let the dog go around with you?"


    Yang Hu Ming put his hand on the table and said, "if you want to have a dog girl, I can still think about it. Don''t follow me, or don''t blame me."


    Fang Tongwei raised his hand and opened his mouth, but he didn''t respond for a long time. Chu knew Yang''s character and said with a smile, "brother Fang, just sit down and let Yang turn around."


    Fang Tongwei sits down with a smile and thinks that if he has a daughter, it doesn''t need to be said. I wish she could follow you.


    As soon as Yang Hu Ming left, Zhou Zhong entered the banquet hall. He saw Fang Ziyang sitting inside, his face full of anger.


    "Fang Ziyang, are you in a good mood to enjoy yourself here?" Zhou Zhong went to Fang Ziyang and said.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong Fang Ziyang''s face changed, he squinted at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer: "who am I? It turns out that it''s a bumpkin. What does the person in charge of the reception do to eat? How can any cat and dog come in?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Fang Ziyang with a gloomy face and clenched his fist tightly.


    Fang Tongwei also looked at Zhou Zhong and asked Ziyang, "Ziyang, who is this man?"


    Fang Ziyang said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, a local baozi who can''t measure his own strength."


    Then he said scornfully to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, if I were you, I would take advantage of my anger and roll back to the county seat to hide with your little belongings. I will be out again all my life."


    "Is it? If I were you, smile now, or you won''t smile in your life. " Zhou Zhong listened to this words but a smile, open mouth the other side son Yang says.


    Fang Tongwei stood up with a bad face and went directly to Zhouzhong. He touched Zhouzhong''s chest with his hand and threatened in a low voice: "boy, get out of here as soon as possible! You want to fight with our Fang family? Believe it or not, I''ll let your whole family sit down and wear them, and they won''t be able to get out all their lives? "


    Zhou in the eyes and issued a cold killing machine, Fang Tongwei this sentence to promote Peng to the week''s scale. How do you fight, with what Yin move, week can continue, but! If you want to move my family, you are looking for death!


    In the middle of the week, he slapped him in the face. The slap was quick and fierce. Fang Tongwei didn''t react to it. He felt a whirl of the earth. He sat down directly on the sofa. His face was burning with pain and blood was seeping from the cheek skin.


    "You You dare to hit people Fang Ziyang looked angry and roared.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and approached Fang Tongwei and his son. He looked straight into their eyes and said, "I could have used ten thousand means to make you unable to find any evidence and die without a burial place! Do you doubt that? Remember the last time I smoked my mouth? As long as I like, I can let you smoke until you die


    "But today I don''t want to use those methods. I want to smoke you openly! What can you do with LaoziFang Tongwei was stunned and looked at Zhou Zhong with shock on his face. His position and identity, coupled with the environment at this time, determined that Zhou Zhong, a native, did not dare to do anything, but he did not expect Zhou Zhong to be so tough, so he went up and started.


    Fang Ziyang is also mad. Last time he slapped him, he was always worried. A touch of evil flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he saw the two bodyguards left by Yang Shao. He pointed to the two bodyguards and sneered at Zhou Zhong with pride: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t think you can be lawless if you have evil ways. Do you see these two are all the real practitioners of the Yangjia family in Beijing? Do you know what a woodlouse is like a real person? That''s beyond human existence. They can crush you with one finger, just as simple as squeezing an ant! "


    Zhou Zhongyi laughs when hearing this, I don''t understand Xiuzhen? Ha ha


    Looking at Fang Ziyang with a smile, Zhou Zhong asked with great interest: "is it true that the practitioners are so powerful? Then I''m really scared. "


    Fang Ziyang thought that Zhou Zhong was really afraid, and immediately became more proud. He encouraged the two Yang Shao''s bodyguards and said, "you two Shangxian, Yang Shao and I are friends. Now we are in a little trouble. Please ask the two Shangxian to help us to teach this bumpkin a lesson."


    Two bodyguards look at each other, looking at Fang Ziyang like a fool. Do you really think that point of equity can be brother-in-law with Yang Shao? What is the existence of Yang family in Beijing? Tens of billions is a drop in the bucket for the Yang family. They don''t care about it, and they really treat themselves as root onions.


    And they went to Zhouzhong antiques store with Yang Shao yesterday. They met Zhouzhong. Although they didn''t know the relationship between Zhouzhong and Yang Shao, Yang Shao went to the antiques store to find Zhouzhong himself when he got off the plane, and he was very polite. It seems that they must have a lot to do with each other, so they didn''t beat Fang Ziyang at all.

 Chapter 144

    But Fang Ziyang''s eyesight, like a clown, is still there.


    "In the middle of the week, you just wait to die. The two immortals will kill you just like playing."


    "Do you know the Yang family in Beijing? If you''re such a bastard, any servant of the Yang family can kill you! "


    Zhou Zhong thought it funny that Fang Ziyang was just an idiot. He still wanted to chase Lin Lu? It is estimated that Lin Lu has always regarded him as a clown.


    "I''m not afraid of these two donkeys. I''m sure I''m afraid of them when I come to your house."


    With that, Zhou Zhong took out the black notebook found in Fang Ziyang''s safe and swayed in front of them.


    Fang Ziyang''s face suddenly changed when he saw the black notebook. It was his account book recording usury. How could it be in the hands of Zhou Zhong?


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare to steal. I''ll call the police to arrest you now!" Fang Tongwei also recognized the black notebook, looked surprised and angry, and directly called the police in charge of security downstairs of the hotel.


    Chou chuckled and kicked the notebook back, not worried that they would call the police.


    With this evidence in hand, no matter who you call it, you and your son will sit in the prison and be ruined!


    In less than two minutes, seven or eight policemen rushed out of the elevator and looked at Zhou Zhong like wolves one by one. Fang Tongwei respectfully asked: "president Fang, is this boy making trouble?"


    Fang Tong Wei took a cruel look at Zhou Zhong, nodded and said, "it''s this boy who made trouble. He stole our family''s things and brought him back to have a good trial."


    "Yes The police will arrest Zhou Zhong without saying a word. At this time, when the figure arrives, he angrily rushes over and yells at the small policemen.


    "What are you doing? Do you arrest people without asking anything? " Han Jianye blocks in front of Zhou Zhong body, look gloomy ask a way.


    After his death, Lin Jianye was in a hurry and didn''t stop Han Jianye. He was very angry. Didn''t he just say that he should stay away from Zhou Zhongyuan? Why did he run past again and join in Fang Tongwei''s affairs. Yes, he is a president. He has no real power, but this society pays attention to power! There are people in Beijing behind the support, not to mention the president, even if it is a small section chief, it must not be provoked.


    Lin Jianye really thinks that his brother-in-law has been an official for so many years. It is not worth it to offend Fang Tongwei for a poor boy.


    Sure enough, Fang Tongwei saw that Han Jianye was in the middle of the week, and his face sank. He said to Han Jianye, "Vice Mayor Han, when will Vice Mayor Han even intervene in such a small matter? But I can remind Vice Mayor Han that some things seem trivial, but they can cause great trouble for him. "


    Looking at Wei Gang who took office in Jingcheng, I know that he has a good relationship with governor Wei. However, no matter who it is, he has to guarantee the middle of the week. Last time someone in the province asked for Zhou Zhong''s trouble, Han Jianye didn''t help, and he felt guilty all the time. When he was framed, Zhou Zhong, a county youth who was nothing, dared to offend dignitaries to save him. Han Jianye was still a vice mayor. How could he not even keep Zhou Zhong?


    "President Fang, what makes you so angry? Why do you have to have a bad time with a child?" Han Jianye said with a smile.


    Fang Tongwei doesn''t have the heart to spend time with Han Jianye. He recognizes that the notebook is Fang Ziyang''s account book for usury. It''s related to his life and family. It''s a big trouble if he doesn''t get it back quickly.


    "Han Jianye, there''s nothing you have to do here. I''ll clean up the nonsense with you! Don''t think I don''t know. Aren''t you a dog of the Luo family? If the Luo family falls down tomorrow, you will still be able to sit in the position of vice mayor? "


    "President Fang, are you saying too much? My position is given by the state. It''s not that if you say you can''t sit down, I can''t sit down! " Han Jianye is also angry. This Fang Tongwei is so arrogant that he dare to shout that the Luo family will fall in front of so many people.


    However, Fang Tong Wei was more arrogant than Lin Jianye thought, pointing to Han Jianye''s arrogance, he said: "I''ll tell you, I''ll make it! If anyone dares to come near him, I will destroy him together


    As soon as his voice dropped, Yang Hu Ming, who had walked around for a circle, came back. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was here, he was so happy that he took Zhou Zhong''s hand and laughed.


    "Brother Zhou, why are you here? That''s great. You don''t know how boring I am here alone. I''m suffocating. You''ll come and chat with me for a while. "


    Zhou Zhong knew that Yang Huming was here when he saw the two bodyguards. However, he didn''t see him. He shrugged with a bitter smile and said, "do you think I can go now?"


    As soon as Yang Hu Ming looked back, he saw that the situation around him was not right. He immediately questioned Fang Tong Wei, who was standing in the Central Committee with an arrogant face and said, "president Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Tongwei and Fang Ziyang were stupefied in an instant, and their faces were muddled. How could Yang Shao know Zhou Zhong? Moreover, they were very close to each other. Yang Shao also called Zhou Zhong brother Zhou?


    Without waiting for Fang Tongwei to open his mouth, Zhou Zhong directly mended his sword and said, "he said that whoever comes close to me will kill anyone."Poof!


    Fang Tongwei almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, in the heart of the eight generations of Zhou ancestors are greetings.


    At the moment, Yang Shao is still holding Zhou Zhong''s hand. His face is gloomy and incomparable. He sneers at each other and asks, "is Fang Xingchang so fierce? I''m too close to brother Zhou now. Are you going to kill me


    Fang Tongwei was so frightened that his urine came out and he quickly explained.


    "Yang Shao, this This is all a misunderstanding. How dare I touch you? Listen to me... "


    However, Yang Hu Ming didn''t want to listen to his explanation. He waved his hand to the two bodyguards and said, "drag them both away. I''m upset."


    Two bodyguards, one by one, directly arrested Fang Tongwei and Fang Ziyang and took them away. They looked flustered and struggling, but they were useless at all.


    Chu Hua Ming said: "after they are sent back to the bank, let them wait for the two branch leaders."


    Without saying a word, Chu nodded and said, "Yang Shao, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    For a moment, the people around looked at each other. The Yang family in the capital city really deserves its reputation. Please say a word lightly, and you will roll up Fang Tongwei.


    Zhou Zhong said, "you''re absolutely satisfied with this, and you''re absolutely satisfied with it."


    Zhou didn''t refuse. It''s better to have Yang Huming, and save him trouble.


    Han Jianye and Lin Jianye were both dumbfounded at this time. They did not expect that Zhou Zhong should know Yang Shao from the capital. Moreover, they were shocked to see that their relationship was extraordinary.


    In particular, Lin Jianye, how can he not think of it? Zhou Zong is a poor boy who comes out of the county and has no right and no power? How can there be such a strong background! Did you offend Zhou Zhong before?


    Zhou Zhong went to Han Jianye at this time and said to him gratefully, "Uncle Han, thank you just now."

 Chapter 145

    Han Jianye said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong you said this is too out of the ordinary, we two also said what thank you, and I did not help anything."


    Zhou Zhong, however, shook his head seriously and said, "Uncle Han, I remember your intention in the middle of the week."


    Han Jianye is not afraid to offend Fang''s father and son, which really surprised Zhou Zhong. They all said that the greater the power, the more scruples. Zhou Zhong was very moved that Han Jianye could do this.


    "Brother Zhou, now drink with me." Yang Shao said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong thought that he had nothing to do, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Yang Shao was overjoyed and quickly led Zhou Zhong to the private room to drink. He had a lot of things to ask Zhou Zhong for advice. He wanted to have a good relationship with Zhou Zhong and buy more jade amulets.


    After Zhou Zhong left, Chu went to Han Jianye with a smile and started talking with him.


    "Mayor Han, I was in a hurry when I went to pick up the plane in the afternoon. I didn''t care to have a good chat with you."


    Vice Mayor Han was flattered for a while, and Chu actually came to talk to him in person. As a vice mayor, he has no chance to talk with Beijing officials at the level of minister Chu at ordinary times. When he picked up the plane in the afternoon, Minister Chu did not talk with him at all, because he was not high enough and had no influence in the capital. But now Chu took the initiative to talk, apparently for the sake of Zhou Zhong''s face.


    Deputy mayor Han said with a respectful smile: "minister Chu, what you said is too serious. Blame me. When you came to Jiangling City, I didn''t treat you well."


    Chu''s director waved his hand with a smile: "it''s easy to say. We should not be so polite. There will be more opportunities for communication in the future."


    Han Jianye was very happy in his heart. It was very important for him to have a relationship with Minister Chu. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I hope minister Chu will take care of me in the future."


    Seeing the situation here, many people around him are envious and jealous of Han Jianye. They say that he is lucky enough to help a poor boy. Unexpectedly, he is a person with a huge background. Now, Mayor Han will have a boundless career in the future, and he will be promoted all the way. When he goes back, he has to do something about it.


    After chatting with Han Jianye for a while, Minister Chu inquired openly and secretly: "Mayor Han, I''m not familiar with the environment here when I first came to Zhongjiang province. I don''t know which other officials in Zhongjiang province have a good relationship with Zhou Shao?"


    Han Jianye shook his head slightly. He didn''t know. Zhou Zhong kept a low profile in the province. He didn''t know which officials he had relations with.


    He just wanted to shake his head and say no, but Han Jianye suddenly thought of deputy secretary Luo, who was his old leader. He heard that minister Chu was coming to deal with Deputy Secretary Luo this time, so he gently said: "the relationship between Zhou and Luo''s son Luo Hai should be good, and vice secretary Luo''s illness was cured by Zhou Zhong."


    A look of surprise flashed in Chu''s eyes, and then he recovered immediately. He laughed and said, "ah, then I will know."


    Luo family, today, many provincial officials went to the banquet to meet Yang Shao and Minister Chu, but the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee did not.


    At this time, Luo''s family was in a state of melancholy. Now all the situations in the province are against their Luo family. It is rumored that minister Chu''s coming this time is to remove Luo''s deputy secretary. And in the past two days, some businesses under Luo''s family have also been affected and affected.


    At this time, a group of middle-aged women were standing in the living room with anxious faces. The middle-aged women were even more red eyed and begged to master Luo: "Dad, you must try to save Xiaohai. We are only one son. If something happens to Xiaohai, how can I live?"


    Deputy Secretary Luo sat on the sofa with his eyes closed and his face heavy. As soon as he came back from the sub Bureau today, he looked for people everywhere to rescue Luo Hai. However, after working hard for a long time, it was no use at all.


    Deputy Secretary Luo also felt so helpless for the first time. In the past, as long as he said something, what could not be done?


    "Dad, do something about it!" Seeing that the old man had not spoken for a long time, the woman urged anxiously.


    At this time, the middle-aged man next to him angrily scolded: "OK! You''re a woman''s family. What are you doing here? He''s so grown-up that he can''t die after two days in it! "


    When the woman heard this, she immediately stopped working and cried to the man with anger on her face: "Luo TingZhong, what are you talking about? Isn''t your son locked up? I tell you, if something happens to Xiaohai, I''ll never finish it! "


    "You You don''t think it''s messy enough, do you? " Luo TingZhong, Luo Hai''s father, scolded angrily.


    "All right, shut up!" Luo opened his eyes and said angrily.


    "I''m sorry," the old woman said to them I''m also worried about Xiaohai. "


    Deputy Secretary Luo sighed: "if you worry about Xiaohai, I won''t worry about him? All right, you all go back, not to mention Luohai. To tomorrow, whether I can come back is a matter of two things. "


    With that, deputy secretary Luo stood up with a gloomy face and walked upstairs.


    Luo TingZhong and his wife immediately looked at each other, and did not know what to do.The next day, the provincial Party committee held a meeting. Early in the morning, deputy secretary Luo arrived at the courtyard of the provincial Party committee. On the way, all those who saw him bypassed him, and there was no one to say hello to him. Sun Qiufa deliberately passed by him with a proud face. Deputy Secretary Luo smiles bitterly and shakes his head. This is really a case of death. He has been isolated by everyone before he steps down.


    Today''s meeting is very important. Even the secretaries who have been studying in other provinces have come back by plane in the middle of the night. The meeting is full of people. Everyone talks in a low voice. From time to time, there is a glance at deputy secretary Luo.


    Deputy Secretary Luo was the most calm at this time. He sat in his position and kept his eyes closed. He could see clearly that this matter could not be avoided. What should come would always come.


    Soon, accompanied by the governor and the Secretary, Minister Chu went to the conference room, and everyone was in a good mood and didn''t dare to talk to each other.


    Standing on the podium, the governor said with a smile, "first of all, we warmly welcome minister Chu to our Zhongjiang province for inspection."


    After that, he clapped his hands, and all the people below clapped their hands in succession.


    Then the governor continued: "as we all know, this time when the governor of Chu came to our province, he announced something important. I hope that no matter what minister Chu announced, we should attach importance to the above order and support the above decision."


    They all nodded in support of the governor.


    The governor put down the microphone and said to minister Chu with a smile, "minister Chu, please."


    Chu straightened his collar and stepped to the microphone.


    At the moment, he will be the Second Secretary of the province, and he will be in the second position.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu, waiting for him to announce the decision that everyone knew well.


    Chu raised his head to look at the crowd, and finally fell on Deputy Secretary Luo. Deputy Secretary Luo also opened his eyes and looked this way, with a dignified expression.


    Chu minister looked serious and said, "next, I will announce the two personnel dispatching decisions of Zhongjiang province."

 Chapter 146

    Everyone was curious. How could they be two?


    Chu continued: "first, the governor left his post as governor of Zhongjiang province and returned to the capital for another appointment."


    Ah? The governor was removed? What''s the situation?


    They all stare at each other. They don''t know what''s going on. The purpose of minister Chu''s coming here is to get rid of deputy secretary Luo, and then help the governor sit down? How could the governor be transferred?


    The governor is also a look of consternation, do not know what happened, this and he got before the news is not the same!


    Ignoring the surprise, Chu continued: "second, deputy secretary Luo of the provincial Party committee is also acting governor of the province. He will confirm the election when the next provincial people''s Congress is held."


    What?


    Instead of being removed from office, deputy secretary Luo became the governor of the province?


    As everyone here knows, the appointment and removal process of a provincial governor is first selected by the state, and then appointed as acting governor by the province. In fact, as long as you become the acting governor, it is a matter of course. The rest is just the process.


    If we were surprised to learn that the governor was transferred, now we know that deputy secretary Luo has been promoted to governor, then everyone is shocked!


    Shock and fear!


    They didn''t give Deputy Secretary Luo a good look these two days. They didn''t expect that they were promoted even though they didn''t step down. What can we do in the future?


    Deputy Secretary Luo was also dull in his position. He thought he was old and his ears were not good. How could he become the governor of the province for no reason?


    After Chu''s official announcement, he made some remarks.


    The governor followed Chu with a daze on his face, trying to find out what was going on. The Secretary congratulated Deputy Secretary Luo: "Lao Luo, Congratulations, you have to treat."


    Deputy Secretary Luo immediately said with a smile: "please, this must be please."


    The Secretary laughed and turned away from the meeting room. Then the others all gathered around.


    "Deputy Secretary Luo Ah, no, governor Luo, Congratulations


    "Governor Luo, congratulations on your promotion. I''m so happy for you."


    "Governor Luo, please help me in the future."


    Everyone around Deputy Secretary Luo you a word I a word, his face is full of enthusiasm and flattering smile, it is simply what good to say.


    Deputy Secretary Luo was also filled with emotion. Before the meeting, these people tried to avoid themselves like the God of pestilence. Now they know that they have been promoted, and they all come up to curry favor with each other.


    However, deputy secretary Luo is not an angry youth. He understands the way of officialdom and still interacts with others with a smile.


    Sun Qiufa, who had been sitting at the bottom, was so scared that he came to apologize to Deputy Secretary Luo.


    "Deputy Secretary Luo, I''m really sorry. It''s all a misunderstanding. I''ll go to the sub Bureau and get Luo Shao back. My dead boy can be handled by Luo Shao and his leg will be broken." Sun Qiufa apologized to Deputy Secretary Luo with remorse.


    Luo Deputy Secretary also did not have the same insight with him, directly waved his hand and said, "let Luo Hai solve your problems by himself."


    Sun Qiufa see Deputy Secretary Luo no longer investigate, that Luohai is good to send many, quickly happy thanks.


    "Deputy Secretary Luo, thank you very much. I''m going to pick up Luo Shao." Then sun Qiufa ran to pick up Luohai.


    Poor Luo Da Shao spent the night in the sub Bureau''s number, and was finally released in a good mood.


    As soon as I came back, I was very happy to learn that my grandfather had been promoted. I should know that deputy secretary Luo was very old. He thought he would stay in the post of deputy secretary until he retired, but now he has been promoted.


    Back home, Luo''s family are full of doubts and don''t know what''s going on. Deputy Secretary Luo also sent people to inquire about it. Finally, Vice Mayor Han came to congratulate him and told him about the relationship between Zhou Zhong and Yang Shao. Deputy Secretary Luo suddenly realized that he was frightened by Zhou Zhong''s energy. He quickly called Luo Hai over and told Luo Hai to get along with Zhou Zhong well Don''t make Zhou Zhong unhappy.


    Great changes have taken place in the Luo family, but Zhou Zhong is totally ignorant of them. He drank some wine with Yang Hu Ming that night and went back.


    The next morning, I went out earlier to the office park. When I came to the gate, the seal of the court was still there.


    At this time, many happy employees have arrived one after another, complaining about this situation.


    "Why is this seal still there? Isn''t Mr. Zhou saying that he works normally today?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? How can I go to work with the seal?"


    People from some companies nearby came to watch the fun, and immediately said with scorn: "even if you don''t care, you always talk big about that week. What''s the normal work today? Is the seal of the court so easy to dismantle? He can''t do it for a month, not to mention one night. "


    "It seems that the company is going to collapse." Another employee from another company gloated.


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan also came to the company, and the employees saw that Gao Meiyuan was like seeing the backbone, and they all gathered around and smelled it."Manager Gao, what''s going on in the company? The seal is still here, and I can''t go to work."


    Gao Meiyuan took a look at the seal on the front door. She felt a little lost for a while. She thought about it all night yesterday. Maybe the seal of the company disappeared this morning, and then everyone could go to work normally.


    But now it seems unlikely.


    "Everyone is waiting. I''ll call Mr. Zhou." Gao Meiyuan said to everyone.


    But before Gao Meiyuan took out her mobile phone, she arrived in the middle of the week and said with a smile, "don''t call. I''m coming."


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong, everyone talked again.


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s going on with the company?" Gao Meiyuan asked anxiously, her eyes full of worry.


    Zhou Zhonghe waved his hand with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ve just dealt with playing here. It''s estimated that people will arrive soon."


    "Who will arrive?" Gao Meiyuan asked with a puzzled face.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "of course, it''s the people who deal with this seal. The seal of the court can''t be removed at will. Someone from their side has to tear it down."


    "Ah? Mr. Zhou, you Really solved your problem? The court won''t seal up our company? "


    Hearing this, the employees were all surprised. What is the ability of the young boss who seems to be on his side with them? Even the court can solve it?


    However, the employees of other companies around are even more disdainful. They think that Zhou Zhong is bragging. Is the court so easy to solve?

 Chapter 147

    No one can be optimistic about happiness can pass this pass, that the week is in a desperate struggle.


    At this time, people from another real estate company in the park came over and started digging in front of Zhou Zhonghe and Gao Meiyuan.


    "Our Tianyi real estate company is in a period of rapid development. It is in urgent need of talents. You can see that Xingli is going to close down. Is it not a waste of money that will delay our bright future? Have you ever thought that if we work in Tianyi real estate company, we can report it now. We are absolutely satisfied with the salary and employee benefits. "


    Many happy employees are in front of their eyes. They started looking for jobs when they went back last night. However, this job is not so easy to find, especially the job that is satisfactory. But this day art real estate company is good, with the park, work do not have to rent a house.


    "I Can I report it? Is it an interview? " At this time, a happy employee raised his hand and asked uneasily.


    On that day, the employees of art real estate company clapped hands and nodded: "of course, there is no problem. We don''t need to interview. As long as we are employees of happy company, we can take all orders and report now."


    "Really? That would be great! " The little employee was overjoyed and turned to report.


    At this time, a happy female employee asked angrily, "Liu Zirui, are you still not a man? Is this betrayal of our happiness? "


    The employee who called Liu Zirui disdained to quibble: "what is betrayal? Happiness is bankrupt. What do I do to accompany him to lose his job?"


    Female employee immediately more angry said: "how to close down, Manager Gao and President Zhou have said, the matter has been solved!"


    Liu Zirui sneered: "solved? As for the garbage company, I don''t like to do it any more. I''m here to make money, but I don''t want to fight landlords with them! "


    Liu Zirui''s words have aroused some people''s sympathy. They feel that Liu Zirui is right. They are here to make money and there is no need to spend time with the boss. Their boss has money and can get more than 3 billion yuan with just one phone call. They are ordinary employees. How can they afford it? Why should they suffer together when there is an accident in the company? What''s more, the boss didn''t give them more than 30 billion yuan.


    However, there are also many loyal employees who are full of anger and begin to attack Liu Zirui.


    "Liu Zirui, why are you like this? Usually, Manager Gao is not good to us. You caught a cold last time. Manager Gao went to work the next day and bought you cold medicine. Have you forgotten? " The girl asked angrily.


    "Yes, Liu Zirui, do you have any conscience? What''s wrong with happiness? Yesterday, even if you missed a week''s pay, you didn''t make a day off


    Others followed suit.


    Liu Zirui was a little short of breath, especially when he was told that Gao Meiyuan bought medicine for him when she caught a cold last time. He retorted with shame and anger: "it''s no use at all. It''s just the way she bribed employees. Look, you''re being bribed now?"


    "Liu Zirui, you are not a man Another female employee also said angrily that they all support Gao Meiyuan. The general manager of other people is very kind and caring to them. Now Liu Zirui has said such a thing.


    That day, the employees of the art company were watching the joke. When they saw it, they began to instigate: "your name is Liu Zirui, right? You are a very good employee. Our company will promote you. Is there anyone else who will come to our Tianyi company? For the top 10 employees who come to report, they will be given two paid days off next month. "


    "Ah? so nice? I''ll go


    "I''ll go too!"


    With Liu Zirui taking the lead and the temptation of paid vacation, more than a dozen people rushed to sign up.


    These loyal and happy employees are even more angry and scold more than a dozen job hoppers, but they also retort tit for tat.


    "Hum, if you don''t leave, you''ll have to wait to be unemployed together with happiness. Then you''ll have no place to cry!" Liu Zirui said with air.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came over and said with a smile to those loyal and happy employees: "well, everyone should stop talking about anything. Everyone has his own will and can''t force them to go. Since they want to go, let them go. We can''t hinder the development of employees, right?"


    "Mr. Zhou, but they have gone too far! How can anyone dig people at the door of the company? " The female employee''s eyes turned red, pointing to Liu Zirui and the employees of that day''s art company.


    On that day, the employees of the art staff raised their heads and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said, "are you the boss in happiness? You''re right. Your broken company can''t hinder the development of other employees. When you come to our Tianyi company, you will have a bright future. Our Tianyi company wants money and projects. I''m not afraid to tell you that we still have contacts. We all talk in the city. "


    Those employees who have changed jobs in the past are suddenly in front of their eyes. They excitedly say to the employees in happiness: "do you see that there will be development in this kind of company, so that you don''t change jobs and wait for unemployment!"


    Zhou Zhong stopped the employees who wanted to refute with a smile and said to those who had changed jobs: "no matter what, you were once employees in happiness. On behalf of happiness, I wish you a better future. Don''t worry about the salary. I''ll ask the financial department to transfer this month''s salary to your account before work tonight. "Liu Zirui scorned and sneered: "what kind of good people are installed here? If you don''t want to turn around, we can sue you if you don''t pay salary!"


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t say anything. When she returned to Gao Meiyuan''s side, Gao Meiyuan was rather embarrassed and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry."


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and asked, "Manager Gao, why do you say sorry to me?"


    Gao Meiyuan said with guilt: "it''s because I didn''t manage the company well, so that these employees have no centripetal force."


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed at this, and then said to Gao Meiyuan solemnly, "Manager Gao, I should thank you. You have cultivated so many good employees who are loyal to the company. As for those job hoppers, it''s not a bad thing. Only when they leave can they know who are really loyal to the company. "


    Gao Meiyuan was deeply moved and looked at Zhou Zhong affectionately with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong''s whole body is soft at this moment. It''s so charming. I quickly and unnaturally move my eyes away to look at other places. However, my mind is full of what happened at Gao Meiyuan''s home in the county town that day, especially when Gao Meiyuan hugs him from the back and sticks her whole body on Zhou Zhong Hou''s back.


    Zhou Zhongli was very upset. He said in his heart that Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong, when is this? The company has been sealed, and he still has the heart to think about this. It''s really unpromising.


    The employees of Tianyi company over there haven''t left yet. They want to pull the other employees of happiness away together and brag with Liu Zirui all the time, so as to make their company more powerful.


    , "I''ll tell you what''s inside. Don''t go out and talk about it. It''s a secret. Our boss of Tianyi company, that''s our niece''s husband of vice mayor of Jiangling, and following our Tianyi, that project is definitely everfount. That''s the real development space. What does their woodlouse know?"


    The employee of Tianyi company is going to raise his head to the sky, and he is extremely proud.


    Liu Zirui''s eyes were shining, and his face was excited. He said that job hopping was the right thing to do. His company background was too hard!


    Just as several people were listening to Tianyi''s staff blowing cattle B and looking forward to the future, more than 20 cars drove into the Office Park, including Audi, accord and Costa. There were police cars driving in front of them.


    Seeing such a big battle, people around the happiness to watch the excitement have been surprised to talk about, this is to what big man?

 Chapter 148

    Tianyi company is worthy of a background, and the employee also has a little insight. He was surprised and said, "this car brand is all government cars! What kind of leader is this? Have you visited the park? "


    The other people nearby said: "our park is built in the city, so leaders often come to inspect it, but there has never been such a big battle. Last time the vice mayor came, it was only four cars."


    "Besides, I didn''t receive any notice today. There was a leader to inspect. Before, every time a leader came, the park management office had to let us clean up every week!"


    With curiosity and doubt, everyone watched the excitement. They saw that the big car stopped in front of the company. The director of the park management office who had just been informed rushed out of the car and stood by the bus waiting for the big people to get off the bus.


    As soon as the door opened, Han Jianye was the first to come down.


    That day, the employees of the art company saw a large number of Han Jianye in front of them and began to boast: "see, that''s Vice Mayor Han! Oh, Vice Mayor Han is here. I''m sure he will go to our company for inspection. That''s a good thing! "


    Liu Zirui and others are excited.


    However, after Han Jianye got off the bus, a lot of people came down behind him.


    Governor Luo, Lin Jianye and others were listed one after another.


    When Zhou Zhong saw them all coming, he was surprised. He just told Han Jianye to help him deal with the closure of his company by the court. How did he call governor Luo?


    Han Jianye and governor Luo came to Zhou Zhong with a smile on their face and said, "Zhou Zhong, why don''t you welcome us here?"


    Zhou Zhong quickly laughs and shakes his head: "where where, you can come over, I am too late to be happy, I am flattered."


    "Ha ha!" Governor Luo and vice mayor Han both laughed at this, and they really liked Zhou Zhong very much, especially Vice Mayor Han. The more he looked, the more he thought that it would be better if Zhou Zhong could be his son-in-law.


    At this time, governor Luo called two middle-aged people behind him and introduced them to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, one of them is the president of Jiangling court, the other is the director of Jiangling Land Bureau."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at them. At this time, they were also full of smiles, especially the director of the Bureau of land and resources. His expression seemed to be a little awkward, and he quickly began to greet him: "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''ve heard of Mr. Zhou''s name for a long time. I didn''t expect President Zhou to be so young today."


    Zhou Zhong is also very modest and two people said: "Hello, the director is really joking, I have no fame ah."


    The director of the Bureau of land and resources was quite apologetic and said: "Mr. Zhou, I''ve learned everything here. I apologize to you for the official of our bureau of land and resources. I''ve suspended the small section chief for investigation. This is the auction contract of the northwest suburb plot of your company. The property is returned to its original owner."


    Then the director of the Land Bureau handed a file bag to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took over the file bag and said with a smile, "thank the director for making decisions for us."


    "Everywhere, it''s all our work mistakes." The director said with a smile.


    The president of Jiangling court solemnly said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, after our verification, your company has not violated the law. The so-called evidence was forged by Fang Ziyang in collaboration with others to frame your company, so our court also withdrew the sealing up order on your company."


    The president nodded to the two policemen behind him, and the two policemen immediately went to the front door and tore off the seal, which means that happiness was officially unsealed.


    Seeing this scene, all the happy employees cheered with excitement. If the company was not closed down, they could continue to work.


    At the same time, the employees in the happiness are also some incredible. Vice Mayor Han and governor Luo came here, and they look familiar with President Zhou. They all know Vice Mayor Han, and they often appear on the news, not to mention governor Luo. Just now they received a text message pushed by mobile news. Governor Luo was just promoted to acting governor and was waiting to become a full-time governor.


    Those people who watched the excitement around were shocked by their chin. The happiness brought them too much shock again and again. The people from the land and Resources Bureau were expelled when they just came back in the middle of last week, which made them feel that the background of happiness is not simple.


    Now when we look at this posture, what they guessed before is just a drop in the bucket!


    The employees of Tianyi company, however, were speechless at the moment. The employees who followed the job hopping next to him felt remorseful and thought it was a wise decision to leave happiness. But now? Look at the happiness of others. Even the governor and vice mayor come to visit in person. The director of the land and Resources Bureau and the court yard come to apologize. What is the background?


    "Come on, mid week, show us around your company." Luo provincial governor smiles ha ha''s opponent in a nod, then strides toward the company to go.


    Zhou Zhong busily followed up with Gao Meiyuan and introduced them: "governor Luo, Vice Mayor Han, this is Gao Meiyuan, the general manager of our company."


    Gao Meiyuan is very nervous to greet them. She has never seen such a big official before.A group of people into the company, came to Zhou Zhong''s office, Han deputy mayor look a little unnatural smile said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong ah, this time over, Mr. Lin also followed, he is very interested in your company, want to have some business cooperation with you."


    Lin Jianye, who followed him, came over and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile. He was very embarrassed. Zhou Zhong helped his family solve the curse before, but he didn''t help Zhou Zhong. Instead, in the incident with Fang Ziyang, he always tried to help Fang Ziyang seize the land in Zhou Dynasty.


    He now knows that this week is really not simple, to have ability, to have background. What if Zhou Zhong hates him because of the past? So this time, I want to do a business with Zhou Zhong through Han Jianye, that is to say, to do business. I want to give Zhouzhong some benefits when the company is not so strong now, so that he can stop remembering the things before.


    "Uncle Lin." Zhou saw Lin Jianye and said hello with a smile.


    Lin Jianye''s old face is red, and with embarrassed smile, "in the middle of the week, you call me uncle Lin. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Zhou center did not really blame Lin Jianye. Anyway, Lin Jianye is Lin Lu''s father, and Lin Lu is his first favorite girl.


    "Uncle Lin, you are my elder, and what you have done before is also for my consideration. After all, the common people who come out of my county town can''t fight those powerful people. You want to protect me."


    Moved and guilty, Lin Jianye grabbed Zhou Zhong''s hand and nodded: "Zhou Zhong, I know that your real estate company is just starting. In fact, there are many things in this industry that you may not know, especially in the construction materials, there are too many fishy things. Uncle Lin has some small enterprises in this respect, all of which are producing building materials. From now on, your company will only charge the cost price for the goods from our material companies. If you give you the materials with the best quality, uncle Lin will send you free mail! "


    Hearing the last sentence, even governor Luo began to laugh, and his anger became more relaxed.


    Zhou Zhong quickly shook his head and said, "Uncle Lin, you are simply giving me money. I can''t accept it. You only take my capital. It will delay you to earn less."

 Chapter 149

    There is no mistake in Zhou Zhong''s words. There are many construction materials in this industry. They are all sold with rotten materials. Moreover, the price is very high. If a real estate is built in Zhouzhong, the construction materials alone will cost hundreds of millions of yuan. Even if the cost is removed, the profit must be calculated in billions.


    However, Lin Jianye said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, you have to listen to Uncle Lin about this. That''s it. Uncle Lin''s company produces all kinds of materials. What it gives you is nothing but no profit and no loss. And since uncle Lin said it was business, there were conditions. "


    "Oh? What are the conditions? " Zhou asked curiously.


    Lin Jianye said with a smile: "with your ability, happiness will become the leader of the national real estate industry in the future. Uncle Lin''s condition is that you should advertise our materials. If your building is well built, it will naturally prove that my materials are good. In this way, the price of selling to others will rise a lot, and I will follow you. "


    Zhou Zhong was absolutely confident that the future achievements of happy lane would surpass all the current domestic real estate developers. At that time, it would certainly bring a lot of income to Lin Jianye''s material company, so it would not lose Lin Jianye.


    "Well, in that case, I promise." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    When the deal was completed, Lin felt a big sigh of relief. In this way, he believed that Zhou Zhong would not hate him because of the previous events.


    Zhou took governor Luo and his party around for a while, and then sent them to the car. They did not go to other companies in the park.


    This is more obvious for people from other companies. Governor Luo and his party came here specially for happiness. Before that, the owners of construction companies and design companies, who had turned Gao Meiyuan away, went to the door one after another to see Zhou Zhonghe and Gao Meiyuan.


    However, Gao Meiyuan directly asked people to tell them that happiness is a small company, they can not afford these big companies, all refused to cooperate.


    The bosses of several companies came out with regret. Later on, why didn''t they help Xingli at that time? If they helped Xingli in a timely manner at that time, they will definitely become the iron allies of Xingli in the future. With the big backing of Xingli, the future of the company will be bright.


    The employees in happiness are now proud of themselves. They feel that the most wise decision in life is to stay in happiness. With the relationship between the boss and the governor and vice mayor, are you worried that the company will not develop in the future? And even the richest man in Jiangling city came to cooperate with their company.


    See those who refused them at the beginning of the company''s boss have lost to leave, are very remorse, this is called at the beginning you love to build ignore me, today I call you up!


    Zhou Zhong saw off a group of leaders and just returned to the company, he received a call from Luo Hai.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou, thank you very much for this incident. Without you, I would still be in the Public Security Bureau." Luo Hai is very grateful to say.


    Zhou Zhong was confused and asked, "Luohai, what do you say? Thank me for what? And when did you go to the public security bureau? Who dares to shut you up? "


    As soon as he mentioned this, Luo Hai got angry and said, "brother Zhou, don''t mention it. It''s not the fangs who make trouble, or they dare to shut me up."


    "Do you mean that the reason why you were locked up by the public security bureau is the Fang family?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became gloomy. He had originally handed over the Fang family and son to Yang Shao, but Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to take charge of them. Now he learned that they had locked Luo Hai in the Public Security Bureau, and his anger rose again.


    Luo Hai has been taking care of him all this time and has helped him a lot. Every time something goes wrong, Luo Hai is also the one who supports him most.


    "Don''t you? Don''t talk about it. Brother Zhou, are you free now? Go to a place with me." Luo Hai said with a smile.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    "Northwest suburb, Linjiang street."


    "What are you doing there?" Zhou Zhong asked in surprise. He didn''t know Luo haigao.


    "Come here first, and I''ll talk to you here." Luo Haishen''s mysterious urging way.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and nodded, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll do something."


    "Well, come on."


    With that, they hung up. Zhou Zhong hesitated with a gloomy face. First, he went back to his office, closed the door and took out Fang Ziyang''s black notebook. I photographed all the above contents with my mobile phone, and then uploaded them to the Internet by computer. This week, I still didn''t get rid of my hatred, so I sent a copy of those things to several mainstream newspapers.


    Zhou did not want to use this notebook, Yang Shao cleaned up the father and son of the Fang family. But now he is very angry and must let the father and son be punished as they should.


    After all this, he left the company in the middle of the week and took a taxi to the northwest suburb to find Luohai.


    Yang''s father and son are still in the countryside after the disaster, and they don''t know that they are still in trouble. What''s more unjust is that Luo Hai should not be arrested in the Public Security Bureau. It has nothing to do with them. It''s all done by sun.


    If you want to blame Luo Hai, he didn''t make it clear. He blamed the fangs because they colluded with the provincial governor who came to the capital city and nearly pulled his grandfather off his horse. So the police dare to arrest him. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t know, and he directly put the account on the heads of the two unfortunate sons of Fang''s father and son.As soon as the account of the usury was exposed, there was a great stir. The people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection immediately arrested the father and son of the Fang family from their hometown in the countryside and accepted the court''s judgment.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the later things. Anyway, he knew that the fate of the father and son was not good.


    All the way to the northwest suburbs, after getting off at Linjiang street, I saw Luohai, who was driving a very popular orange Lamborghini.


    "You''re such a hot car." Zhou Zhong looked at the car and said with a smile.


    Luo Hai pulled Zhou Zhong with a grin and said, "brother Zhou, don''t worry about the car. If you like, I''ll give you one tomorrow. Let''s see this first."


    Zhou Zhong was dragged to the wasteland next to him. This side is near the river. It''s not far from the land Zhou Zhong bought. It''s just a piece of wasteland with nothing.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Luo Hai pointed to a large piece of wasteland and said with a proud smile: "this piece of land is the piece that Fang Ziyang bought before. Now his company has been sealed up and is still auctioned by the court. I don''t have much money. His company is too expensive to buy, so I bought this land. Brother Zhou, this land is for you. "


    "What? Did you give it to me? " Zhou Zhong suddenly looks confused. I''ve heard of money, gifts, houses and cars, but I haven''t seen one.


    Want to know now northwest suburb land price soars, how much is this land worth?

 Chapter 150

    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s hesitation, Luo Hai immediately urged him to say, "brother Zhou, you can''t refuse. This is my intention. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on my brother."


    Seeing Luo Hai''s anxious appearance, Zhou Zhong immediately laughed and asked jokingly, "did I say no? But now that you say that, I''m a little embarrassed to accept it, as if I''m too thick skinned to give anything. "


    Luo Hai''s eyes first flashed a touch of surprise, then overjoyed. He was worried about what Zhou Zhong didn''t want. He thought too much about it and said, "brother Zhou, don''t be like this. He said that this land is yours."


    Zhou also stopped teasing him, nodded and said, "OK, I want this land, but I can''t ask for it in vain. I won''t give you any money. In this way, convert it into shares in happiness. In the future, you will be one of the shareholders in happiness."


    Luo Hai looks at Zhou Zhong strangely, but he doesn''t expect that Zhou Zhong will give him the share of happiness. In the past, he knew that Zhou Zhong was capable, but he was powerful, and the two could be mutually beneficial. However, after this incident, Luo Hai saw that the background of Zhou Zhong was more amazing, so he had nothing in front of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong had to play with him. He believed that Zhou Zhong''s company would not be short of money in the future.


    "Brother Zhou, originally I gave you a piece of land. You''ve taken advantage of it." Luo Hai rather embarrassed rubbing hands to say.


    "Do you want it?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Luo Hai didn''t want to nod: "yes! This must be done! "


    "Don''t think you get cheap, now happiness is a small company, you become a shareholder, you will be busy in the future." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that one of the reasons why the night market decided to give Luohai shares in the middle of the week.


    Luo Hai can be said to be one of the few friends in Zhou Zhong. Zhou was poor before and didn''t get along with his classmates when he went to school, so he didn''t have any friends at all. Since he got to know Luo Hai, Luo Hai has helped him a lot. Although there is something to repay him, Zhou Zhong has to admit that Luohai is indeed a good brother worthy of deep friendship.


    In addition, in the near future, he will definitely develop in Zhongjiang Province, and he doesn''t have so much energy to manage the company. Gao Meiyuan is good at management, but she has little experience in the industry, and she has no background. It''s not convenient to do things. Now Luo Hai, the governor''s young master, is in charge. In the whole Zhongjiang Province, no one dares to make any fuss about happiness.


    Zhou Zhong looked at this piece of land with weeds. In the southeast is the flowing Zhongjiang River, in the west is the lush mountains, and in the north is the land purchased by myself. In the future, it will be the most prosperous area in this area.


    The scenery here is good, the development prospect is good, and the transportation will be convenient in the future. It''s a pity that such a good piece of land is used for housing, but I don''t like it very much in business week.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong had an idea and said to Luohai, "Luohai, how about I build a high-end villa on this land?"


    After hearing this, Luo Hai was also in front of his eyes and nodded: "brother Zhou, don''t say it. It''s really good. Now the surrounding land prices have risen, developers want to buy land after the construction of high-rise profits, certainly will not build villas. With such a good environment and convenient transportation, villas will sell well. "


    Zhou Zhong was also very happy to get Luohai''s approval. His family had been poor since childhood. Zhou Zhong also dreamed of living in a luxurious villa one day. But for the past, he just thought about it. But there is a strong spirit in the weekly center. Why can''t you do what others can? Now I can not only afford to buy villas, but also build large villas to sell.


    Thinking of being quite excited this week, he strode to the central position of the plot and said to Luo Hai, "I plan to divide this land into two parts. On the other side of the street, we will build lianpai villas and make some small houses of about 200 square meters. It''s built by the riverbank. It''s a villa with a bigger size. The rich people like it. There''s also an independent courtyard. "


    Luo Hai listens to of secretly nod, oneself in the heart all some idea move.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw that on the side near the river bank, where the terrain was quite high, Zhou Zhong pointed there and said, "I want to build a building king there, and then let my parents come and live. Where the terrain is high, in the villa, even in the courtyard, you can overlook the river scenery and enjoy the surging river water. "


    "Brother Zhou, I also want to reserve a single family villa. It''s just a little closer to you. I can go to your place to get a meal if I''m ok." Luo Hai said with a laugh.


    "Yes, no problem." Zhou Zhong readily agreed.


    With the plan, Zhou Zhong is anxious to ask Luo Hai to send him back to the company. Then he finds Gao Meiyuan and tells her about the new land.


    As soon as the employees heard that the company had just been unsealed and went back to work today, they immediately got a new piece of land? And it is still the most popular northwest suburb plot in Jiangling city! My heart is very happy, and it is the right decision to stay in happiness.


    He took a taxi to his apartment in the middle of the week. But after a while, his mobile phone rang. It was governor Luo who called.


    "Zhou Zhong, I heard that you are going to build a villa in the northwest suburb?" Governor Luo said with a smile.Zhou Zhong was stunned. He felt that Luo Hai must have told him. He nodded: "yes, governor Luo, I just decided."


    Governor Luo praised: "well, it''s very good. It''s really not a decent villa. If it''s of high quality, it will attract many successful people to settle there. Our province and Jiangling city also want to build the northwest suburb into a high-end talent gathering area. The high-tech industrial park to be built in our province is over there. "


    Zhou Zhong listened to governor Luo''s instruction with an open mind, nodded his head and said, "well, I will certainly build the two buildings there."


    Governor Luo finally talked about the subject and said, "Zhou Zhong, you also left me a villa. When it is finished, you can calculate it together with the money of Luohai."


    Zhou Zhong looked surprised. He didn''t expect governor Luo to have the villa over there. He shook his head and said, "governor Luo, how can I make your money? There''s Luohai''s suit. I didn''t intend to ask for money. He gave it to me. You can rest assured that the villa will be reserved for you."


    Governor Luo disagreed: "that''s no good. You should give me money or money. Then you can give me a discount. Ha ha."


    Zhou Zhong also followed with a smile, did not insist on what, thought so blatantly to the governor''s villa is really not suitable, promised: "OK, then I''ll leave you a set of the best villa."


    Two people put down the phone after two greetings, but did not wait for the middle of the week to kick a good mobile phone, the phone called again, this time is Lin Jianye.


    Zhou Zhong looks puzzled. I don''t know what happened to them. What did they discuss? Call together?


    "Uncle Lin, what can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong answered the phone with a smile.


    Lin Jianye didn''t beat around the Bush, and said to the point: "in the middle of the week, you want to build a villa area in the northwest suburb, right? Then you''ll save me seventeen first. "


    Zhou almost knocked on the front seat in the middle of the week. You are the richest man who is different from others. The governor always keeps one set. When you open your mouth, you will get 17 sets. Do you think you should buy pancakes and fruits?

 Chapter 151

    "Uncle Lin, you Why do you want so many villas? " Zhou Zhong asked in dismay.


    Lin Jianye explained: "I''m not the only one. I have some friends here. They''re all leaders of the group in Zhongjiang province. They heard that you''re going to build a villa area and they all wanted to buy it. But now the villa area has not been built, and there is no sales office. I don''t know where to buy it. That''s why I''ll tell you."


    Zhou Zhong realized that it wasn''t Lin Jianye who wanted to buy it. He hesitated and said, "Uncle Lin, my villa hasn''t been built yet. I don''t even know the price. I can''t sell it."


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Lin said boldly. "I''ve already given them preventive injections. No matter how much money they buy, you can rest assured. In the middle of the week, when the price will be higher, these people have more money and don''t care about that villa."


    Zhou Zhong thinks that he is still a punk. He really can''t communicate with these rich people. He''s not a race at all. They don''t burn cash when they go to the grave, do they?


    "Well, anyway, I''m a real estate seller. There''s no reason why I don''t want to sell it. I''ll let you know when the price comes out." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    Here just finished Lin Jianye right, Han Jianye''s phone call followed.


    Zhou Zhong put on the phone with a wry smile, and without waiting for Han Jianye to open his mouth, he said, "Uncle Han, don''t worry, I''ll leave you a villa."


    However, Han Jianye said solemnly: "Zhou Zhong, I want to tell you about the next Tianyi company."


    On hearing that Han Jianye didn''t come for the villa, Zhou Zhong was relieved.


    Han Jianye continued: "the boss of Tianyi company is really my nephew and son-in-law. I didn''t expect that this boy didn''t have eyes. He dug the corner and went to you. Uncle Han apologized to you."


    Zhou Zhong was shocked and said, "Uncle Han, what are you doing here? I can''t let you apologize."


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "I have taught the boy a lesson, he also knew that he was wrong, this does not total want to invite you to have a meal, make amends, and afraid you don''t appreciate it, just let me call you."


    Zhou Zhong is not very interesting now. He said with a smile to Han Jianye: "Uncle Han, I didn''t pay attention to this matter. It''s normal for companies to compete with each other to dig corners. Please let him rest assured. I don''t mind. I don''t mind eating. This little thing doesn''t need to be on the line."


    Han Jianye didn''t look angry when he saw Zhou Zhong. He was relieved. He didn''t want to be estranged from Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, if you''re not angry, I''ll rest assured. Tell me about the villa. Remember to leave one for me." Han Jianye said suddenly.


    In the middle of the week, I just got off the car and almost fell to the ground. I turned around for a long time. Finally, it was about the villa.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Han. I said just now. I''m sure the villa will be reserved for you."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. You should be busy." Get Zhou Zhong''s reply, Han Jianye is very happy to hang up with a laugh.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the mobile phone and laughed bitterly. What''s the matter? The villa has already been reserved for more than 20 sets without even the design drawings. It is estimated that there is no such villas sold by him in the whole province.


    Back at Han Li''s apartment, Zhou Zhong finds that Lin Lu is also here, and the two women are watching a TV play on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong back, Lin Lu stretched out her little white feet and called out, "you''re back in the middle of the week. I''m hungry."


    "You are hungry, why don''t you do it yourself?" Zhou said gloomily. "Aren''t you both good at cooking?"


    Han Li leaned against the huge bear pillow and said lazily, "we are both busy watching TV. We don''t have time to cook."


    ¡­¡­


    You can never guess a woman''s mind.


    Can''t help, the week can only go to the kitchen to see what there are, yelled to the two girls: "I did not cook a meal, not delicious, don''t blame me."


    Two women look at each other, heart said not delicious, you let yourself eat.


    Zhou Zhong has been busy in the kitchen for a long time. It''s his first time to cook. However, since he practiced jiuxiao Yulong Jue, Zhou Zhong''s comprehension ability is very strong. He thinks about some common dishes in his mind and tries to put some seasonings in to fry them.


    In half an hour or so, two vegetables, one meat and three dishes were ready. In the middle of the week, all the dishes and tableware were put on the table and called to the two girls: "the dishes are ready. Come and eat them."


    The two women are also very curious about what Zhou Zhong has done. They come here barefooted. When they see the three dishes, the two goddesses are a little unnatural.


    A mustard persimmon, a cucumber scrambled eggs, the other is double cooked pork. It''s just that these three dishes can''t be seen by people with poor eyesight. Stir fried that called a completely different, double cooked pork also some signs of paste.


    Two women, you look at me, I see you, do not know how to mouth.


    At this time, Zhou came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Eat it."


    "Try Zhou Lu," she said. "You didn''t take it first."


    ¡­¡­Zhou this depressed ah, I worked hard to cook, but also as a poison, so I picked up a chopstick and put a piece of double cooked pork in my mouth to eat.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t have any confidence, but this chew, a look of surprise flashed on his face, which The meat is good!


    In the middle of the week, I ate several mouthfuls, and tasted persimmons and cucumbers. They tasted very good, even better than those chefs in the hotel.


    Two women see week eat up not finished, Lin Lu secretly swallowed saliva, can''t help but ask: "how, delicious?"


    Zhou Zhong raised a bad smile, and then shook his head solemnly: "it''s not delicious, you two go to order takeout, I''ll eat these, don''t waste food."


    However, when Zhou Zhongyue said this, Han Li and Lin Lu felt that there was a ghost. So the two women took a small mouthful of vegetables and put them into the import to eat. In a moment, their eyes were bright. They looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and said, "Zhou Zhong, what did you do? This It''s delicious! "


    Zhou Zhong was proud of himself, patted his chest and said, "that''s right. I don''t want to see who this handsome guy is. He even has such a talent for cooking. He can cook so delicious for the first time."


    The two women had no time to pay attention to Zhou Zhong. They ate after sitting down. In the middle of the week, when I was so proud, the dishes went down for a while. I was so angry.


    "Well, you two leave some for me. I haven''t eaten for a day."


    Lin Lu and Han Li held the dish in their arms and expressed their actions.


    Zhou Zhong quickly picked up chopsticks to join the fight for vegetables, three people you come and I go, 20 minutes later, three dishes even soup is not left.


    After three weeks, Han Li''s chair will be taken charge of in Beijing


    Lin Lu rubbed her flat stomach with her hand and shook her head: "no, no, I can''t. although the dishes made in the middle of the week are very delicious, I''ll get fat in this way. Oh, it''s so tangled. In the end, to have a perfect body, or to eat such delicious dishes every day?"


    Seeing the appearance of the two women, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he had a very warm feeling in his heart. In the middle of the week, I remember a saying on the Internet that if a woman is always perfect in front of you, it means that the relationship between the woman and you is very general. And if a woman always exposes her many shortcomings in front of you, or often does not pay attention to the image, it means that you are a very trusted person in her heart.

 Chapter 152

    Now, Lin Lu and Han Li have great trust in Zhou Zhong. In front of him, they are just like in front of their families. They will not have any scruples.


    Zhou also wanted to think about it. Why did he cook so delicious for the first time? After thinking for a long time, I only thought of one possibility in the week, that is because of Reiki! Reiki is the essence of heaven and earth. It can make human beings forever powerful and powerful.


    When Zhou Zhong was cooking, he inadvertently leaked aura to these vegetables and meat, which changed their taste and made them taste completely different from their normal vegetables. So even if you don''t cook in the middle of the week, the dishes still taste great.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong noticed a small suitcase in the living room and asked in surprise, "whose is that suitcase?"


    Lin Lu looked at Zhou Zhong with an idiot''s eyes and said, "my school is about to start. We all have to live in the dormitory of the school. You don''t know about Zhou Zhong, do you?"


    Zhou Zhong looks confused He really forgot about it. Today is August 28th, and it will be the day when freshmen of Jiangling University will report.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Zhong answered the phone call and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    Professor Zhou said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaoyou, Jiangling university is about to register for freshmen. I have finished your enrollment file. You can report with your ID card the day after tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to hear this news. His previous ideal was to enter the University. Unfortunately, fate made him fail, so he had to go to the construction site to work. At that time, Zhou also thought that if possible, when he made enough money to pay off the family debt, he would review the college entrance examination. And now, at last, he can go to university, which is his dream.


    "Professor Zhou, thank you very much." Zhou Zhong said gratefully.


    Professor Zhou still said with a smile, "don''t thank me. This study is not for nothing. When you go to school, remember to come to our antiques Institute to teach students."


    Zhou Zhong agreed without hesitation: "no problem, I will find you."


    "Well, that''s it. I have a seminar to be held. If you have any problems in school, please call me." Professor Zhou asked Zhou Zhong with concern.


    Zhou Zhong promised, "I see. Thank you very much."


    Putting down the phone, Zhou Zhong''s mood has become more comfortable. Lin Lu has long known that Zhou Zhong is going to go to Jiangling University. She reaches out her hand and pats Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and complacently says, "Zhou Zhong, you will be my primary school brother in the future. Please call me Xuejie."


    Zhou Zhongcai doesn''t call it. What''s the meaning of calling Xuejie? It''s still Cheng to call her daughter-in-law, but Zhou Zhong thinks for a long time and doesn''t dare to say.


    Taking advantage of these two days of leisure, Zhou Zhong made several jade amulets for self-defense. At the same time, Zhou Zhong was also studying how to improve his cultivation.


    In the middle of the week, the first level of Qi training has been going on for some days. Although the real Qi in the body has increased after training, the progress is slow. The aura in the air around us is too thin.


    Now for Zhou Zhong, it is very important to enter the second layer of Qi training period, and the best way is to use miraculous medicine. The alchemy week recorded in jiuxiao yulongjue has not been tried, but the effect described above is very powerful.


    Zhou Zhong looked for a long time and found a kind of elixir called julingdan. After taking this elixir, it will form a small vortex of gathering aura in the body and speed up the absorption of aura. It''s just like taking the elixir with double experience when playing games. It''s very exciting.


    However, if you want to refine pills, medicinal materials are indispensable. However, there are no traditional Chinese medicine stores for these kinds of medicinal materials mentioned above, especially the last wild Ganoderma Lucidum with more than 300 years of history. There is no place to sell it.


    Zhou Zhong looked it up on the Internet. In 2014, there was a 300 year old wild Ganoderma lucidum in Shenzhen Museum. It was known as the king of Ganoderma lucidum and was regarded as a rare treasure. Some local tyrants even asked for 300 million yuan to buy it. Unfortunately, they didn''t sell it at all.


    There is no other record except this one.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and thinks that it is impossible to have such a wild Ganoderma lucidum of 300 years old, but it has not been exposed. If you go to the general pharmacy, you can''t buy it. I remember Li Chao and Yang Huming both said that the cultivators have a practice auction, and they sell all the things about the cultivation. Maybe there will be a picture I have to ask them when I have time.


    Two days later, the freshmen of Jiangling University will report. As one of the top institutions of higher learning in China, nearly 10000 freshmen from all over the country come to report every year. All the major railway stations are students who come to report. That posture is almost catching up with the Spring Festival transportation.


    In the middle of the week, I got up early in the morning and dressed up carefully. The day reported on the first day should not be too late. In the week before the mirror, I hesitated a little, whether to wear the new shirt that day, or to wear ordinary clothes?


    In the end, Zhou Zhong still wore old clothes. One was that he didn''t like to make too much publicity. Another was that he felt comfortable wearing old clothes and he was used to it.


    At this time, the bedroom door opened, Han Li yawned and came out. Seeing that Zhou Zhong had not left, she was surprised and asked, "Zhou Zhong, why haven''t you left yet? Xiao Lu has already left. "Of course, Zhou Zhong heard the voice of Lin Lu going out of the door, but he asked strangely, "isn''t she a sophomore? What''s the freshman reporting for her to do?"


    Han Li explained: "every year freshmen report for duty is a mess. Sophomores are supposed to be arrested as volunteers. They can help you freshmen guide the way, distribute various appliances, divide dormitories and so on. All these are their jobs."


    It became clear in the middle of the week that he didn''t go to college and didn''t know about these things.


    "Han Li, I''m going to leave first. I guess I''ve lived in school recently, so I won''t come back to live." Zhou Zhong saw that it was late and said to Han Li.


    Han Li nodded, and her heart was really a little reluctant. During this period, she was used to having a week at home. She showed a smile and encouraged Zhou Zhong: "study hard."


    Zhou Zhong also showed a happy smile and nodded heavily, then said goodbye to Han Li and went to Jiangling university to report.


    The freshmen''s report is to go to the new campus of Jiangling University. It''s in the west of Jiangling City, and it''s also across Zhongjiang river. It''s not too far from the northwest suburbs. Zhou Zhong took a taxi to the gate of Jiangling University and was immediately shocked by the scene.


    The new campus of Jiangling university has a special style and covers an extremely large area. The huge gate alone gives people a sense of style.


    At this time, cars from outside Jiangling university are coming and going. There are hundreds of meters of vehicles parked on the side of the road. The faces of youth walk towards the University. From the smile on their lips, we can see that everyone is very happy.


    Zhou and they are also very happy, separated from the campus for more than a year, Zhou Zhong finally stepped into the campus again, looking at these early vigorous students around him, my heart rose with infinite emotion.


    I thought that I would never be a university in my life, but because I got the treasure finder, I changed my life completely.


    Now he is no longer the poor boy, but the boss of a company worth billions of dollars. For now Zhou Zhong, the pursuit of money is no longer simple, he wants a different life, a colorful life!


    "College life, I''m here!"


    Zhou Zhong, standing under the gate of Jiangling University, looked at the magnificent University and said with great firmness.

 Chapter 153

    With the patience of the sophomores, Zhou Zhong went through all the procedures one by one. He said that there are so many freshmen in Jiangling University, just like a vegetable market. However, Zhou Zhongdao didn''t see Lin Lu. I don''t know which area she was assigned as a volunteer. Maybe it''s the hostel for girls.


    Zhou came to his dormitory with the bedding and other things distributed by the school. At the moment, he was the only one in the dormitory. He found his own bed in the middle of the week, which was close to the window. The position was quite good.


    After looking around for a while, Zhou Zhong nodded in secret, saying that Jiangling university would not be the best university in Zhongjiang Province, and that there was no hardware condition. The area of the dormitory is about 30 square meters, which is very big for the dormitory. Four beds, all of which have beds on the top and desks and computers on the bottom. The room has a balcony and a separate bathroom.


    Anyway, Zhou Zhong thought the conditions were very good. To be honest, the environment was better than his old house in the county.


    At this time, the dormitory door opened, a group of people Hula came in. When two middle-aged women came in first, they were lying with their hair on their back, their faces painted with heavy makeup, and they were wearing an air-rich look. They almost put all the jewelry they could wear on their bodies, such as pearl earrings, gold necklaces and jade bracelets.


    After the two women came in, they looked around, then frowned and yelled: "Xiaolong, this is your dormitory. It''s too bad to look at. How about four people living in such a big room? It''s not like a pigsty


    Another woman was also dissatisfied and said: "the bathroom is so small, the shower is also put together, what a broken environment ah, small five you go to the school teacher, let him give you a single room, more money does not matter."


    Two young people came in after him. They were about the same size as Zhou Zhong. They were wearing fashionable clothes. One was on the high side and the other was wearing glasses.


    Two people seem to be very dissatisfied with their mother''s attitude, complaining: "Mom, we''re here to go to school, don''t make special ah, you go back quickly, I can clean up by myself."


    The middle-aged woman suddenly said in her voice, "you child, just because you go to school, you need a better environment. Otherwise, how can you study at ease? Maybe it''s disturbed by other people in the dormitory. Everyone has it in this society. Bruce Lee, you should go to the teacher and tell him to rent a large dormitory. It''s only a few thousand yuan a month. Our Alaska food costs are more expensive than this. "


    Another middle-aged woman listened to this, but also refused to lose face. She said to her son with an air: "little five, if you can''t do it, don''t live in school. I think even if there is a single dormitory in this school, the environment is not so good. It''s better for mom to pack a room for you in a five-star hotel outside the school, and then let the driver drive you to and from school every day."


    Bruce Lee''s mother suddenly looks at Xiao Wu''s mother in surprise. She is a little surprised. It seems that this family has a lot of money. Do you want to buy a room in a five-star hotel? That package is four years. If it costs 1000 yuan a day, it will cost more than one million yuan in four years. After graduation, Xiao Long and his son may have a promising life together.


    So Xiaolong''s mother changed her face immediately and flattered Xiao Wu''s mother and said, "this big sister, my son will be in the same dormitory with your young master. After you get to know each other, you can take care of each other."


    Little five mother saw the other party soft and courteous, for a time extremely proud, proud of the way: "well, my son that is very excellent, I don''t want him and those poor people live in a dormitory, see your family conditions are also good, I can put some."


    At this time, they seemed to have just noticed Zhou Zhong in the dormitory. After looking at Zhou Zhong, they frowned and asked, "are you the school cleaner?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong watched the excitement for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he could be shot even standing without talking. He shook his head and said, "I''m a freshman who just came to report."


    Said Zhou also refers to the information on the bedside beside him, which has photos, names and student numbers.


    When they saw that Zhou Zhong was also a student, their mood was not beautiful in an instant. They looked gloomy and asked Zhou zhongpan, "this classmate, where is your home? It''s not Jiangling, is it? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, it''s from Dongzhou county."


    "I said, it''s from a small county." Xiao Long''s mother immediately looks contemptuous and disdains the way.


    Xiaowu''s mother also nodded: "Dongzhou county is not far from Jiangling. It seems that it''s still a poor county. It''s not easy for you to enter Jiangling University. It''s sure that all the people in the county follow suit? You poor people in small towns are so happy to go to such a good university? "


    Zhou Zhong frowned, the tone of these two women is very uncomfortable, what''s wrong with the small county? Although Dongzhou county was poor, many of them were admitted to Jiangling University. If you think about it, it doesn''t matter what their mother said.


    Zhou Zhong still cherishes college life very much. I don''t want to ruin my mood because of two stinky fish.


    At this time, the two students also some can''t go on, quickly pushed their respective mother said: "Mom, you go back quickly, we here you don''t have to worry, this school is not very good."Xiao Long''s mother takes a look at the bed and finds that her son is next to him in the middle of the week. She tears the information out of it and changes it with the person on the opposite bed. She asks her son to be next to Xiao Wu. Then she says with satisfaction: "well, that''s it. Xiao Long, you should get on well with this classmate. We all live together. We should take more care of each other."


    Bruce Lee felt that his mother''s behavior was a bit humiliating. He blushed and said, "Mom, I know. Please go back quickly. Dad is still waiting for you in the car."


    The two quickly sent their respective mothers back, and then came back with a sigh of relief. Bruce Lee apologized to Zhou Zhong: "this classmate, I''m sorry just now. My mother is like that. Don''t mind."


    Xiao Wu also came to say hello to Zhou Zhong: "my name is Cui Zhiwu. I''m the fifth in my family. So my family call me Xiaowu. You can also call me Xiaowu. After that, we will be classmates and take care of each other."


    Bruce Lee also quickly added: "my name is he long, you can call me Bruce Lee."


    Zhou Zhongli nodded. Cui Zhiwu and he Longren were not bad. They were much better than their mother. They also introduced with a smile: "my name is Zhou Zhong. I will take care of them in the future."


    Now the door opened again, the three people looked at the past, and saw that the bedroom door was blocked by a black iron tower.


    Three people at the same time a Zheng, this It''s too high and strong, isn''t it?


    Bruce Lee couldn''t help laughing and joking: "brother, you''ve gone to the wrong school. The sports institute is next door."


    Zhou Zhongzhong and Xiaowu couldn''t help laughing. The tower is really like a student in the Institute of physical education, and it''s the kind of shot put.


    The iron tower doesn''t mind, grinning and saying, "I''m not wrong. My name is Guo Shiqiang. I''ll take care of you in the future."


    Bruce Lee immediately looked at the photo information on the last empty bed. It was written by Guo Shiqiang. He quickly took off the joy and wanted to change it back. "Brother Guo, I''m sorry. My mother changed the bed just now. I''ll change it back for you."


    Guo Shiqiang looked very nice and said with a smile: "don''t bother. If you like that, you can live there. I can go anywhere."


    Then he gently lifted the huge bag in his hand and threw it over his chest to the bed.


    Zhou Zhong to is a little interested in this big man, see his tendon flesh, strength is absolutely not small, and in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, this big man must be a trainer!

 Chapter 154

    In this way, all four people in the dormitory will arrive.


    Xiaolong''s family is from Jiangling City, Xiaowu''s family is from Zhonghai city next door, Guo Shiqiang''s family is far away, and his family is from Northeast China.


    Put the bedding on the bed, now a few people are talking, we are all young people, have a common topic.


    Looking at the student information pasted on the bed before, Bruce Lee said: "you know, in the past, the dormitories of Jiangling University were all assigned according to the initials of their names, and each dormitory had a surname, which was very spectacular. However, this year''s reform has changed into immediate distribution, and we can no longer see the spectacle of a dormitory with one surname. "


    Zhou Zhong listened with great interest. He really didn''t know about it. It was funny to think that there were all one surname in a dormitory. If someone outside shouts Lao Zhang, don''t all four people in the dormitory have to run to see who they call?


    At this time, small five in one side said: "a dormitory is a personality on the line, do not care about those small details."


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Shiqiang almost burst out laughing.


    Everyone said: "it''s not a pleasure for me to learn."


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, he is to see, these two goods will be the living treasure of bedroom in the future.


    "Well, have you heard that there are three golden flowers in Jiangling University, which are well-known in the academic circles all over the country." Xiao Wu suddenly put his head out of the upper bunk and said with a mysterious face.


    "What three golden flowers?" Guo Shiqiang seems to know nothing about this.


    "They are the three flowers of Jiangling University." Xiao Long exclaimed, it seems that he also knows this matter.


    Xiaowu said with a look of yearning: "the three flowers of Jiangling university are really more beautiful than one. They are absolutely amazing! Zhan Jing, who has been promoted to a senior this year and is about to graduate, is the first one. It is said that all the boys in the school are suffering from this, and they are reluctant to give up the three-year-old flower of Jiangling University. "


    "Is that exaggeration?" Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile.


    Bruce Lee immediately said excitedly, "in the middle of the week, are you a man? That''s a school flower! No man has a daydream of pushing down the school flowers in his heart


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought that Bruce Lee''s words were reasonable. Indeed, every man had the same dream in his heart when he was at school, that is, to knock down the school flowers. Unfortunately, few people can really realize this dream.


    Xiaowu continued: "the second biggest school flower is Lin Lu, a sophomore this year! This school flower is very complicated. As soon as he entered the university last year, he caused a sensation in Jiangling University. At that time, nearly 20000 boys in the school were divided into two camps. They were debating whether Lin Lu, a new comer, was good-looking or Zhan Jing, who was the first female student in Jiangling University for two years. It was said that they almost fought. "


    Zhou Zhong was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Lin Lu had such brilliant achievements. He almost started a fight among all the boys in the school.


    "And the third?" Guo Shiqiang can''t help asking at this time. He thinks that the first two school flowers are already so powerful, and the third one is not bad.


    Otherwise, when it comes to the third school flower, Xiaowu says with air: "the third school flower, known as the school flower that will not graduate, will be the totem of Jiangling University."


    "The school flower who won''t graduate?" Zhou Zhong and Guo Shiqiang are all in a fog. There are no students who don''t graduate.


    Bruce Lee interrupts and says, "yes, because the third big flower is Zeng Rou, a beautiful teacher from Jiangling University. She is called a national female teacher."


    "Shit! Bruce, don''t rob me of my lines, OK What he wants to say is said by Bruce Lee, which makes Xiao Wu very depressed.


    As Zhou Zhong tidied up his things, he thought that Lin Lu was so beautiful. He didn''t know what the other two school flowers were like. If he had a chance, he would really like to see them.


    "When I went through the formalities just now, did you say that I would report to the class in the afternoon?" Bruce Lee asked.


    At this time, everyone remembered to ask which class they were in. Zhou Zhong had already told Professor Zhou that he wanted to study geography and oceanography, so Xiao Wu and Guo Shiqiang were in the same college, but they were not in the same department or class. Only Xiao Long and Zhou Zhong were in the same class.


    Zhou chose to study geography and marine science because he wanted to solve all the mysteries of the earth and understand the world thoroughly. Today, Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person. He is a practitioner. A thorough understanding of the earth will play an important role in his future development and cultivation.


    In the middle of the week, Xiao Long and Xiao Wu''s family are rich, but they are not spoiled at all. In the middle of the week, they thought that they would play a rich and small drama, clamoring to go out to a restaurant to eat. Unexpectedly, they also enjoyed the ordinary college life.


    After dinner, Zhonghe and Bruce Lee say goodbye to the other two people, and then walk towards their classroom. Bruce Lee''s mouth is not idle all the way.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you think we can have beautiful women in our class? Let me tell you, when I was a primary candidate for this major, I meant that the major was a little more leisure. But later, I thought that all those who studied this major must be four eyed girls, not dinosaur level? I''m sorry to die. ""If only there were beauties in the class, they would not be at the level of three golden flowers, but they had to be hot and handsome. How about their appearance?"


    Zhou Zhong listens and laughs. When he gets to the classroom, he suddenly receives a short message, which is actually sent by Li Chao.


    Brother Zhou, listen to Li De say that you are good at identifying antiques, help identify what it is.


    The following is a photo. It''s like a plate. It''s hard to see the material in the photo. It''s full of soil and rust. I think it''s just dug out from the ground.


    Zhou Zhong burst into a bitter smile. He was good at identification because there was a treasure finder, and the treasure finder needed to see the real object before it could react. So looking at this photo, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help, so he replied.


    -- you can''t see anything just by looking at the pictures. You need to see the real objects.


    Immediately Li Chao had a response.


    Well, I''ll see you in a few days.


    Zhou Zhong thought that he needed herbs for alchemy, so he said to Li Chao.


    Help me to find some medicinal materials, such as Aesculus, Clematis and Ganoderma lucidum, which are more than 300 years old.


    Li Chao returned.


    Ganoderma lucidum over 300 years old? Brother Zhou, this is very valuable.


    Zhou Zhong laughed when he saw this. It seems that there is no problem with Ganoderma lucidum. If he can''t buy it, Li Chao can''t go back like this. He''s only worried about money.


    Money is not a problem. Help me find it.


    Li Chao promised.


    No problem. I''ll bring it to you.


    Zhou Zhong was slow because he was texting Li Chao. Bruce Lee took a picture of Zhou Zhong and said that he would help him occupy a place, so he ran into the teacher. When he entered the classroom in the middle of the week, he didn''t pay attention to Bruce Lee. He sat down and thought about the 300 year old wild Ganoderma lucidum. As long as the medicinal materials were finished, he would be able to refine the polygonium pill. By then, he would be able to break through the second layer of Qi training period!


    Freshmen reported that all the students in the class did not know each other. Naturally, everything was novel. Boys, in particular, are looking for beauties in the class.


    Not to mention, there is a beautiful woman in this class. She has a hot figure, protruding forward and backward. She wears tight elastic pants and suspenders, showing her figure at a glance. And the beauty''s facial features are clear, very three-dimensional, looking very sexy.


    All the boys are secretly observing the hot and sexy beauty, and Zhou came in and sat down beside the beauty.

 Chapter 155

    What is hatred? This is called pulling hatred. On the first day of Freshmen''s registration, we found a beautiful woman. When we hesitated to know whether we should get familiar with it, some people already sat beside the beauty.


    It''s like dozens of wolves who have been hungry for a month in the mountains and forests suddenly find that the fat rabbit is on guard against each other when the rabbit is taken away.


    The murderous eyes immediately fell on Zhou Zhong. They all secretly scolded the boy for seeking death. Do you want to eat swan meat?


    Bruce Lee is not far away to see a Leng, a Leng, heart said Zhou Zhongxing ah, just came to report about the bubble girl?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt these hostile eyes. He raised his head and took a look. He saw that everyone was glaring at himself. Zhou Zhong was confused. What is the situation?


    The hot girl beside her has already noticed the adoring eyes of the male students in the class, and she is proud of herself. She just likes the feeling of being pursued by boys crazily. However, seeing such a bumpkin sitting by his side, he looked down upon Zhou Zhong very much. He said that he still wanted to soak up his mother? So the idea of making Zhou Zhong a fool of himself sprang up in his heart.


    The sexy girl deliberately knocked the pen off the desk and looked at Zhou Zhong with helpless big eyes. Zhou Zhonggang put away her mobile phone and didn''t know what the situation was. However, she seemed to be asking herself to help, so she picked it up and returned the pen to her.


    The sexy girl took the pen, but showed a joking smile. Facing Zhou Zhong in front of the whole class, she asked, "this is the first day of school. Do you want to chase me?"


    As soon as this word was uttered, the whole class was stunned and their eyes widened. The drama was also too hot. Although we all think so, but this kind of thing which good meaning to say, and this sexy girl even dare to ask out loud.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this classmate, I think you misunderstood. I just helped you pick up your pen."


    People were shocked again. This guy even rejected the beauty face-to-face, which is too shameless, right?


    Sexy girls also face a change, face is full of anger. When she asked Zhou Zhong in front of all the people, she looked down on Zhou Zhong. According to her idea, Zhou Zhong would leave with shame and shame.


    But this guy dare to say no, you are not a bumpkin, arrogant what ah.


    Girl angry sneer: "you such a man, have the courage to do not have the courage to admit, I most despise you such a person, I tell you, I will not like you, die as soon as possible."


    Zhou Zhong looks puzzled. At this time, he sees Bruce Lee in front of him to recruit him, so he goes to sit there.


    The sexy girl saw that Zhou Zhong had gone so far, she didn''t pay attention to her at all, so she became more angry.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong sat down, Xiao Long gave Zhou Zhong a thumbs up and said with admiration: "Zhou Zhong, you cow! I admire you. I didn''t expect to see you wilt in the dormitory, but you are a great man. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile, "what a big bull, why don''t you wait for me for a while to make me get into trouble."


    "Brother, do you blame me for your trouble?" Bruce Lee said depressed.


    "But our class is too bad, just a decent beauty." Bruce Lee looked around and sighed. He regretted choosing this major even more.


    Zhou Zhong also glanced at it. It''s true. Except for the sexy girl, all the other girls are dwarfs and dinosaurs.


    At this time, the teacher''s figure in front of the door opened, and all the people came in.


    This is a beautiful woman, absolutely beautiful! In front of this beautiful woman, that sexy girl has to carry her shoes.


    The beauty has a beautiful face, long hair and shawl. She has a sunny smile on her face. She is wearing a white dress with broken flowers. Her skirt is very long, and her legs show her white and slender legs.


    All the boys and girls in the class all look straight at this time, including Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong is not a saint. As a normal man, there must be something wrong with such a beautiful woman.


    The woman came to the platform and wrote two big characters Zeng Rou on the blackboard. The font was very beautiful. Then she turned to introduce herself to everyone with a smile and said, "Hello, everyone. Welcome to class 01 of geography and marine science of Jiangling University. I''m Zeng Rou, your counselor."


    Bruce Lee, who was still in a low mood a moment ago, was full of excitement and trembling, grabbing Zhou Zhong''s arm and saying: "Zeng Rou, one of the three school flowers, is actually our counselor. Shit! Shit! Shit! I''m making a lot of money! "


    Zhou Zhong took his hand away and said calmly, "who regretted learning this major just now?"


    Bruce Lee can''t care about anything else now. His eyes are dead on Zeng rou. In the words of Zhao Benshan''s sketch, his eyes are flying out.


    Zeng Rou''s appearance made some of the dull classes boil down in an instant. In the following time of self introduction, the boys all rushed to speak and said everything. Anyway, they wanted to attract Zeng Rou''s attention. Some of them even boasted about how rich their families were and what they were good at.I think about it for a while. I''m good at it, but I don''t mean to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the introductions, Zeng Rou talked about the next arrangement of the school. The school will go to military training the day after tomorrow. Today and tomorrow are the time for everyone to rest and adapt to the school environment. After the military training comes back, it will officially begin.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Bruce Lee left the classroom and called Xiao Wu and them. Anyway, they met for the first time today. They were in a hurry to go to the classroom at noon to report and ate in the canteen. Now there is nothing else to do in the evening. They should go out and have a good gathering.


    "Little five, where are you? Yes, Zhou Zhong and I are in the dormitory area. Hurry up. " Bruce Lee takes the phone and hastily urges Xiao Wu and Wu.


    "Here we are, here we are!" Guo shi''er and five giants came running with a strong hand.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s eyes have been straight, and his mouth almost flows out.


    Xiaowu ran to the front and asked in amazement: "Cao Xiaolong, you are not fag, are you? Look at me. You''re drooling? "


    Xiao Long pushed aside Xiaowu and said excitedly, "shit! Who''s watching you? Don''t block me from looking at beauties


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, several people look in that direction one after another, and then they see Lin Lu is surrounded and walking towards this side in the crowd.


    There are hundreds of people around Lin Lu. They follow Lin Lu and say hello to Lin Lu, but Lin Lu just smiles back at them.


    "That''s Lin Lu, one of the three golden flowers! How beautiful Xiao Wu, the animal, didn''t know where he had seen Lin Lu''s picture. He recognized Lin Lu at a glance.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s saliva began to flow on the ground, and he said excitedly: "shit! Shit! Shit! How happy I am! Zeng Rou, who just saw one of the three golden flowers, now sees Lin Lu again


    "What? Did you see Zeng Rou? " Listen to this words of five small immediately jealousy ask a way.


    Bruce Lee immediately extremely proud said: "not only to see, Zeng Rou is our class counselor."

 Chapter 156

    "I''ll go. It''s impossible." Xiao Wu is very skeptical about Xiao Long''s words. He immediately asks Zhou Zhong, "is what he said true?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, it is."


    "I''ll go. Are you two too happy? No, I''m going to change shifts! " Xiao Wu was out of the way.


    At this time, Bruce Lee grabs the two men excitedly and says, "look, Lin Lu is looking at me!"


    Several people looked at Lin Lu together and found that Lin Lu looked this way again, because the distance was too far, and he was not sure who he was looking at. It was just Lin Lu''s smile at this time, which was just like a great nation.


    "She must have looked at me." Small five says excitedly.


    "Look at me! It must be looking at me Bruce Lee does not want to be outdone.


    Guo Shiqiang touched his nose and said in a simple voice, "it''s not me. She has to look up at me."


    Some of Zhou''s center wanted to laugh. These three people were real treasures. Lin Lu was looking at him, so he nodded to Lin Lu with a smile when they didn''t notice.


    Seeing Lin Lu go further and further, Xiao Wu said with great emotion in his heart: "Damn it, I''d like to spend more money if there''s a big beauty like Lin Lu as a girlfriend in my life."


    Xiaolongkou said with water flowing all over the ground: "if I want my life, I will also do it. Now I can understand the true meaning of that poem. It''s really not exaggerating to be a ghost under the peony."


    Zhou Zhong immediately took a picture of the two people and said, "OK, don''t look. I''m going to find a place to eat. Even if Lin Lu is looking for a boyfriend, she has to find me like this."


    At the same time, the heart said that Lin Lu is mine, can''t let you so miss.


    All of them threw a big white eye to Zhou Zhong, thinking that Zhou Zhong must be daydreaming.


    In the evening, the four people had a big meal in a restaurant outside the school. The fifth party was invited and the drinks were enough. Zhou Zhong had the experience of drinking with Lin Lu and Han Li last time. Before getting drunk, he began to dissolve the alcohol content with genuine Qi, so after drinking seven or eight bottles of beer, there was nothing wrong with him.


    Guo Shiqiang, as a northeasterner, is called "Neng he". Eleven bottles of beer are just like drinking water. However, Xiaowu and Xiaolong, two typical southerners, suffered. Three bottles of beer began to stagger and boast about their glorious history in junior high school and high school.


    What peeps at the house next to the school, the young woman takes a bath, kisses the class flower, takes the class beautiful woman to the nightclub and so on, said that that is called the energetic son.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Shiqiang talked while drinking. Seeing that Zhou Zhong had drunk so much, Guo Shiqiang was very happy and said, "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that you southerners have such a good amount of wine."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t say anything. The heart said that if I really drank it, a few cases would be OK.


    "Guo Shiqiang, have you ever practiced martial arts?" Zhou asked suddenly.


    Guo Shiqiang slightly a Leng, surprised looking at Zhou Zhong, obviously did not expect Zhou Zhong to ask so.


    "In the middle of the week, how do you see that?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I think you walk with a steady footwall and a light pace, so I guess you are a practitioner."


    Guo Shiqiang didn''t expect to meet his confidant at school. He was in a good mood. He dried half a bottle of beer in one gulp and said with a laugh: "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect to be a fellow. My kung fu was handed over to me by my grandfather. My grandfather''s Kung Fu was good."


    Zhou Zhongdao is also very interested in these martial arts practitioners. When he was a child, he always watched martial arts movies and watched those martial arts experts flying around. His kung fu is very good. When I grow up, I find that those are deceptive. The so-called Chinese martial arts are useless routines.


    However, since Zhou Zhong learned jiuxiao Yulong Jue, he doesn''t think so. There are real cultivators in the world. It''s not a matter that there are martial arts experts.


    "Then your Kung Fu is all handed down from your ancestors?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Guo Shiqiang thought about it for a while and said solemnly, "I''m not sure. I''ve lived in the village with my grandfather since I was a child. There are only two of us in my family. My grandfather doesn''t tell me about the past, but just gives me Kung Fu."


    "By the way, Zhou Zhong, what kind of disciple are you?" Guo Shiqiang also asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m not a disciple of any school. I''m just interested in martial arts. I''m a fan friend."


    Guo Shiqiang didn''t look down on Zhou Zhong because he said he couldn''t do martial arts. Instead, he patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "Zhou Zhong, if you really like martial arts, I can teach you. Of course, our Kung Fu can''t be spread out, but some basic skills are OK. "


    "Yes." Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock after the four people finish eating. Bruce Lee and Xiao Wu are completely helped back by the two people in the middle of the week. They start to sleep in less than half a minute after throwing them on the bed.


    Zhou Zhong lies in bed and does not sleep, but concentrates on practicing jiuxiao Yulong Jue, striving to break through to the second layer of Qi training period as soon as possible.


    The next morning, before Bruce Lee and Xiao Wu wake up, Zhou Zhong receives a text message from Lin Lu, offering him to go shopping in a nearby shopping mall. There''s no reason why she doesn''t agree to a date.


    In the bedroom, Guo Shiqiang was reading a book. When he looked at the time in the middle of the week, he said to him, "Guo Shiqiang, I''ll go out. You don''t have to wait for me for lunch."Guo Shiqiang said in a simple voice: "OK, you go out by yourself and call us if you have something to do."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m a local, I can''t lose it."


    Zhou Zhong had a simple wash, and then rushed to the school gate. Lin Lu is the most influential person in the school. When they meet, they can''t be seen by too many people. Otherwise, it will cause a sensation. So Lin Lu chose the back door with few people.


    Zhou Zhong came to the back door before Lin Lu arrived. Zhou Zhong also knew that it took a long time for girls to go out, so he waited patiently.


    However, at this time, the sexy girl who was in the same class with Zhou Zhong came out from the back door. When she introduced herself in the class yesterday, Zhou Zhong learned that her name was mushasha.


    As soon as she came out of the back door, musasha saw Zhou Zhong. She frowned and was very angry. She pointed to Zhou Zhong and asked in a loud voice, "Zhou Zhong, are you following me?"


    Zhou Zhong was asked, is this woman serious narcissism? Who''s following her.


    "Classmate, talk about some evidence, I arrived first, how can I follow you?" Zhou said discontentedly.


    Mushasha was angry and unreasonable, and said: "you must have heard my whereabouts from somewhere, and then came here ahead of time to follow me! I told you in the middle of the week, it''s impossible for us, you know? You don''t look at yourself. You''re just a jerk and you want to chase me? "


    When mushasha yelled, many students gathered around. Although there were few people at the back door of the school, some people came in and out.


    Chinese people just like to watch the excitement, especially the drama that the cool girl belittles the loser man. It seems really exciting.


    Zhou Zhong was also insulted by this woman''s popularity, so he frowned and said, "classmate, you feel so good about yourself. I''m not interested in you at all."


    Zhou Zhong''s words undoubtedly hurt musasha. As for her condition, her figure, all men revolve around her. How could she not have such a face as Zhou Zhong?


    Gnashing his teeth to Zhou Zhong, he said, "don''t you look up to me? Let''s see what you can compare with me. You''re the loser who wants to have no appearance, no taste and no money. You can''t even find a girlfriend! "


    At this time, a blue BMW four series sedan came up. A young man with a pit face got out of the car, put his arms around musasha and asked, "honey, what''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    Musasha pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "my husband, it''s this bunny who still wants to chase me. It''s a toad who wants to eat swan meat!"

 Chapter 157

    The boy looked Zhou Zhong''s eyes up and down. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was dressed in ordinary clothes, his eyes immediately showed a touch of disdain. He joked: "man, although everyone has the right to pursue their dreams, you have to pee to take care of yourself, don''t you? If you look at your bear grass, you don''t know. You think it''s the brick Porter in the construction site nearby, but you also want to chase us Sasha? "


    With the support of her boyfriend, mushasha was even more arrogant. She sneered at Zhou Zhong with disdain: "you are just a clown in my eyes. I''ll tell you for the last time that you should die quickly. Don''t follow me or have any illusions!"


    At this time, the three people gradually came close, and a lot of people gathered around. Although there were not many people at the back door of the school, they could gather a small number into a large number when they saw a lively scene to watch.


    At this time, seeing that mushasha and BMW man humiliate Zhou Zhong together, they talk about it one after another. Is that why loser man is abandoned by material woman? This guy is really sad. Although this kind of thing has happened a lot in recent years, the loser who was dumped is still very sympathetic.


    However, some people also pointed out to Zhou Zhong, saying that he wanted to eat swan meat like a toad. He was really out of his power and deserved to suffer.


    Although Zhou Zhong was a good-natured man, he was also infuriated. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and said to them, "you are really compatible."


    When they heard this, they thought that Zhou Zhong was being scolded and ashamed of themselves. They were flattering them, and immediately became more proud. They looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    Zhou Zhong continued: "you know, there is a word in the four famous books that specifically describes you two."


    "Oh? What words are used to describe us in the four famous works? If they are good, I will give you thousands of yuan for painting. " The boy asked with a proud face, and his heart said, look at our level, even the four famous books have described us, full of literary literacy.


    Zhou said with a smile: "from the outlaws of the marsh, the 27th time, this word is called adulterer and adulteress!"


    The boy and musasha, who were still proud and proud, suddenly changed their faces when they heard the last four words. Zhou Zhong even dared to call them adulterers and prostitutes!


    The crowd around the audience also burst into laughter when they heard this, and several friends yelled that Zhou Zhong was too talented. They also thought that Zhou Zhong was a counsellor before. They wanted to find a word to boast about BMW men and money worshippers. It came from the outlaws of the marsh. The 27th time, let''s see what this said. It''s a lot of tall Shang.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be four big words behind it -- adultery, adultery, too talented. Some students have already taken out their mobile phones to start the content of the 27th chapter of Baidu outlaws of the marsh.


    "Grass, do you want to die?" The boy pointed at Zhou Zhong with a ferocious face and scolded angrily.


    Zhou Zhong''s face with a faint smile, a shrug said: "I think this word is very suitable for you, do not thank me."


    "I thank nmlgb!"


    The boy was teased and insulted in public by Zhou Zhong. He was completely angry and stormed up to beat Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he held out his hand and grasped the boy''s wrist. With a little force, the boy suddenly arched up and screamed in pain.


    "Ah! they hurt! Let go of me


    Zhou Zhong smilingly took his wrist, did not speak, did not let go, there is no next action, so let him hurt.


    Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation, not to mention dealing with him, a rich second generation whose body was hollowed out by wine and lust, can easily explode even if he is also the first layer of practicing Qi, which is much easier than killing an ant. Zhou Zhong thought that he was a bit of a bully to deal with him, but he didn''t intend to use force to solve the problem, but he didn''t know what to do and he had to die by himself.


    Only half a minute less than the time, already painful tears have come out. Zhou Zhong shakes his head and says secretly that these rich second generation are really spoiled. This pain can''t be tolerated.


    At this time, musasha also looked anxious and frightened and yelled: "Zhou Zhong, you should let go of him! You How can you beat people? It''s just too low quality! "


    Zhou Zhong pointed to his nose, but the woman said that he had no quality. What a joke? It was the goods that started first, OK? I''m self-defense at best.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to do anything about him. As soon as his hand was released, the young man couldn''t stand up and sat down on the ground.


    "Ouch The young man grinned with pain, and he hated Zhou Zhong. Today, Zhou Zhong made a big fool of him. With the help of musasha, he stood up in great confusion.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to pester them any more. He walked outside, hoping to find a quiet place to wait for Lin Lu. Otherwise, it would be a matter for so many people to see Lin Lu when she came out.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was gone, the young man became rampant again and began to scold: "Damn it, a poor loser who dares to fight against me. He is a scum compared with Laozi. Let me see how I can find someone to deal with you when I go back!"


    Musasha also followed the way: "to my husband, go back to find someone to clean him up, he is nothing!"


    "As for his poor loser, he can''t find a girlfriend all his life. Who can be like him? It''s almost like finding a Four Eyed dinosaur!" The young man continued to curse.Just then, a sky blue Porsche Macan came out of the school gate. It was very eye-catching, and instantly compared the BMW 4. After leaving the gate, the window fell down, revealing Lin Lu''s face.


    "Mid week!" Seeing Zhou Zhong go out again, Lin Lu shouts at Zhou Zhong and drives his car to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. After seeing Lin Lu, he got on the bus. Then Lin Lu drove the car and the two of them sped away.


    In an instant, the school door was boiling, and everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Shit! Am I right? That''s Lin Lu, the school flower just now


    "My mother, the loser got on Lin Lu''s car?"


    "Lin Lu''s date with diaosi man?"


    Everyone didn''t expect to see such a scene. That week, he looked like an ordinary girl. In terms of his dress taste, including his ordinary appearance, how could Lin Lu know that loser? This is a big news!


    Some people began to instigate it. They said that BMW man had just said that he couldn''t find a girlfriend in the middle of the week. Now, let''s look at it again. They went out on a date with the University flower.


    Also, mushasha said that Zhou Zhong came here to follow her. It''s really shameless. Zhou Zhong clearly came here to wait for the big school flower. She''s so mean. Compared with the big school flower, she''s a scum.


    I''m dating Lin Lu. Can I take a fancy to you?


    Musasha and BMW man were also livid at this time. They only felt hot on their faces, as if they had been severely slapped.


    Now Lin Lu has been driving for a long time. She smiles and asks Zhou Zhong, "what were you doing there just now? I find that where you are there is always trouble. "


    Zhou Zhong''s face is depressed. What''s the name of this? What''s the matter that he didn''t cause? Not happy said: "nothing, is almost bitten by two dogs."


    Puff Chi ~ Lin Lu directly laughed out, white Zhou Zhong one eye complained: "you are also too bad, said that people are dogs."


    In the middle of the week, I feel my nose and say that they are dogs. They have insulted dogs. Dogs are much more beloved than they are.


    "By the way, where are we going?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Lin Lu said mysteriously, "you will know when you wait."


    After a while, Lin Lu parked her car outside a shopping mall and fainted in the middle of the week.


    "Miss, do you want to go shopping again?" Zhou Zhong began to complain that it was torture to accompany Lin Lu shopping.


    Lin Lu frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you in the middle of the week? People don''t have a chance to go shopping with me. Hurry up!"

 Chapter 158

    Zhou Zhong walks into the shopping mall with Lin Lu. Although he complains, he is still beautiful in heart. It''s good to go shopping alone with Lin Lu. If you are tired, just be tired.


    However, after walking for a while, she found that Lin Lu did not go shopping for cosmetics, nor did she go to the luggage section, let alone women''s wear. Instead, she came to the outdoor products section.


    Zhou Zhong asked with a puzzled face: "Lin Lu, are you going camping?"


    Lin Lu smiles a little, the marble tiles of the whole shopping mall are dim, and says, "I''m not going camping, but you will have military training tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhongmu said, "yes, we will have military training tomorrow."


    Lin Lubai glanced at Zhou Zhong and said that Zhou Zhong was still in school. He was as stupid as ever. However, it is because Zhou Zhong is so simple and slow to reflect on men''s and women''s affairs that Lin Lu thinks Zhou Zhong is more lovely.


    With the week into an outdoor goods store, the shopping guide inside the shop busy welcome up.


    "Hello, sir and miss. What can I do for you?" Then the shopping guide looked at Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong with surprise in their eyes.


    Lin Lu is so beautiful. No matter where she goes, she will have a 100% return rate. On the contrary, she looks so ordinary in the middle of the week.


    Lin Lu thought about it and said, "what kind of spray do you have to prevent mosquito bites? It''s tasteless. "


    The shopping guide nodded her head and said, "yes, we have an American anti mosquito spray here. It is colorless and tasteless, and the effect is very good. There are many repeat customers who like outdoor travel to buy it."


    "Show me." Lin Lu said.


    The shopping guide led the two people to the shelf and showed the spray to Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu looked very carefully, including the shelf life, the ingredients contained, whether allergic or harmful to the body, etc., and asked in detail.


    It was only in the middle of the week that Lin Lu was going to buy things for him. He was not very happy in his heart. He said to Lin Lu, "I don''t need to buy these things. I''m thick skinned. Besides, military training will be finished in a few days. What do you do with this money?"


    Lin Lubai took a look at Zhou Zhong and shook his head and said, "no, military training is going to the military camp. The camp is in the suburbs. There are so many mosquitoes there. If you are bitten by some poisonous insects, it will be bad."


    "No? When I was a child, there were many mosquitoes in the county, and I was fine. " Zhou Zhong said with disapproval.


    However, Lin Lu was very angry. He scolded Zhou Zhong for this big wood. Did it take so much trouble to send you something?


    Lin Lu simply did not look at it, directly took that to the shopping guide Miss, angrily said: "this is it."


    Shopping guide Miss has been smiling at the two people, see that they are not old, should be nearby college students, did not expect that Lin Lu is so beautiful, even a woman chasing men?


    So the shopping guide said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Sir, your girlfriend cares about you so much. I know you go to military training and help you choose anti mosquito spray. It''s very careful and considerate."


    Then the shopping guide went to get the packing bag.


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to explain, but it''s too late now.


    When Lin Lu heard that the shopping guide mistook them for a relationship between men and women, her face was a little red, but she was really happy.


    After buying the anti mosquito spray, Lin Lu took Zhou Zhong to buy a kettle. The conditions in the military camp were certainly not very good. You can''t use plastic cups or disposable cups to drink water, which is not good for your health.


    Then he went to the men''s wear area and bought a set of sportswear. Zhou Zhong was supposed to pay for it himself, but Lin Lu threatened him that if he dared to pay, he would not take him back and let him run back.


    In the middle of the week, she was depressed and said, "forget it. Anyway, Lin Lu is not short of money. Let her spend it. I''ll give her a gift later.


    It was already in the afternoon when I got back to the school dormitory. At noon, Lin Lu had a meal with Lin Lu in the hotel at noon. The meal was invited in the middle of the week, and Lin Lu did not refuse.


    Zhou Zhong is carrying several bags of things. As soon as he enters the dormitory, he hears Bruce Lee complaining there.


    "My God! There''s no reason for that. It''s impossible for people to live! "


    Small five is also angry said: "really angry me, see I find that bastard, must beat him hard not!"


    Zhou Zhong looked puzzled and asked Guo Shiqiang in a low voice: "what''s the situation with them?"


    Guo Shiqiang shrugged and looked innocent.


    At this time, Bruce Lee found that Zhou Zhong had come back. He jumped up from the bed and yelled, "Zhou Zhong! You''re back. You haven''t been at school this morning. You missed the big news


    Zhou asked blankly: "what news ah, still startle the sky, don''t so boastful OK."


    Bruce Lee shook his head seriously and said, "I''m not exaggerating. This is absolutely shocking news! Lin Lu, one of the three school flowers in our school, went on a date with a boy


    "Er..." Zhou Zhong was stunned when he heard this.


    "Yes," said Bruce Lee! You''re surprised. It''s hard to accept, right? I was just like you when I heard the news. It was a school flowerZhou Zhong immediately wry smile, who is the same as you.


    Xiao Wu interrupted at this time and said, "this has caused a sensation in the whole Jiangling University. It''s said that this person has become the public enemy of all the boys in the University. Not many people have started to raise money to hire thugs to beat him."


    "Is it so serious?" Zhou asked cautiously? Do you know who that man is? "


    Xiao Long sighs and shakes his head and says, "well, I don''t know who is so talented. Many people saw it in the back door of the school in the morning, but I was too shocked and didn''t take a picture at that time. Moreover, he was said to be a freshman who didn''t know anyone."


    "Oh, that''s good." Zhou Zhong was relieved. He just started school. He didn''t want to be the public enemy of all the boys in the school.


    "Well What do you say Small five a face surprised of ask a way.


    "Nothing." Zhou Zhong busy perfunctory way.


    The goddess of the Dragon said, "I''m sorry! I haven''t seen the goddess more than once, and I''ve become someone else''s wife. God is so unfair. If I find that boy, I must beat him up! "


    Small five is also depressed said: "even a freshman, who started so fast? If only I had known that Lin Lu didn''t mind talking about sibling love, I would have confessed directly yesterday. Maybe it''s me who dated school flower today. "


    Zhou Zhong saw them like this. He could only smile bitterly and shake his head. He asked Guo Shiqiang, who was reading next to him, "how long have they been like this?"


    Guo Shiqiang said helplessly: "from the morning to now."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong climbed to the bed and browsed the campus forum with his mobile phone. He found that the whole campus forum was dominated by Lin Lu and the mysterious freshman, just as Bruce Lee and Xiao Wu had said. Many people wrote poems to commemorate Lin Lu''s passing single.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that Lin Lu had too many admirers in school. Fortunately, the next day was the day of military training for freshmen, which was also suppressed. Moreover, we did not know who the boy was.

 Chapter 159

    In the early morning of the next day, nearly 10000 freshmen from Jiangling university came to the playground to gather. The scene was really spectacular. Fifty taxis outside the playground were in full swing.


    Zhouzhong dormitory three people also find their own class position, just came to the class team to stand, Zhouzhong felt a fierce glare at himself. Looking up is musasha, the woman looks cold, but there seems to be a complex mood in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong smiles. It seems that this woman doesn''t want to publicize yesterday''s events, so she doesn''t disclose who the boy is.


    Actually, musasha is jealous!


    She had always thought that Zhou Zhong liked her and was pursuing her, but now she learned that Zhou Zhong knew Lin Lu and their relationship was good, which made him very angry. She thinks she looks good, has a good figure, and has a good family, but there is nothing left when compared with Lin Lu, so of course she won''t publicize her loss to Lin Lu.


    If you let us know, originally she thought the pursuit of her own week, actually is dating Lin Lu, where is her face?


    At this time, the leaders of the school came to the podium and began to talk about the arrangement of military training.


    All the freshmen of this military training school will go to the barracks. It is a regular military training, lasting for 15 days. However, because the number of freshmen is too large to train in the same barracks, they are divided into colleges.


    If there are too many freshmen in a college, they will be sent to a military camp alone. If the number of Freshmen in a college is small, they will go to a military camp with other colleges.


    Everyone was very excited at this time. After all, every boy had a dream of a battlefield. In the eyes of all, soldiers were sacred, tall and respected.


    "In the middle of the week, I haven''t been to the military camp. Do you think we will touch the gun? I''ve heard that shooting is included in military training in some universities. " Xiao Long asked Zhou Zhong excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but this military training will take 15 days. Should there be some new projects? Otherwise, they will not be able to walk for 15 days even if they are standing in military posture and walking in unison. "


    After listening to this, several students around were immediately happy. They had military training in junior high school and high school. The military training was finished in three or four days. That is to say, standing in military posture and walking in step, it is impossible to walk for 15 days.


    At this time, a teacher came and led everyone to get on the bus according to the class. The students'' faces were full of yearning.


    There are nearly ten thousand new students in the school. There are only 50 buses in the school, and there are only 2750 people sitting in 55 people in each bus, which is far from enough.


    Waiting for the car to leave the school, a few people in the middle of the week saw that there were countless buses outside the school, which were arranged along the road from the school gate, and could not see the end.


    The center of Zhou sighed that Jiangling university is indeed a famous university in China, and it is indeed rich and powerful.


    The buses lined up a little bit outside the city. At first, the speed was very slow, but when they got out of the city, they began to speed up. Moreover, after a few intersections, the 50 buses had separated. It seemed that they were going to different military regions.


    I had a look at it in the middle of the week. There were about 20 other buses in the back of my bus, which was more than 1000 people. It seems that the barracks they are going to go to should be large.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car finally drove into the military camp at the foot of the mountain in the voice of complaints.


    This barracks area is not small, especially the huge playground, it is more than the school playground.


    At the moment, dozens of soldiers in military uniform came running with neat steps. Outside each bus, there was a soldier standing upright.


    After the students get off the bus, they are called to queue up by the instructors, and then the instructors are divided according to their majors.


    In the middle of the week, there were only two and a half majors, and there were more than 100 people together. In addition to Xiao Wu, Guo Shiqiang was also here. He was in class 2.


    In addition to Guo Shiqiang, Zhou also saw an acquaintance who turned out to be the BMW man yesterday.


    At this time, BMW man also saw Zhou Zhong, and a cruel smile flashed in his eyes. The heart said, boy, wait for me. It''s your death time to enter the barracks. See how I torture you. You can''t stand out!


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t pay any attention to this guy. Besides, this is a military camp. Even if the boy hates himself, what can he do? Dare to make trouble in the barracks?


    At this time, the instructor in charge of their two classes gave a big drink.


    "All of them! Stand at attention


    The students stood up loosely with curiosity and excitement on their faces.


    However, the drillmaster''s face was very serious. His eyes were like knives. Class one swept on everyone''s faces one by one, and his voice was powerful. He said, "I''m your drillmaster Huang Shenghai. I don''t care what you look like outside, but since you enter this camp, I will treat you as new soldiers! From today on, the only thing you have to remember is to obey my orders completely. Do you hear me


    "Yes, I hear that," everyone said.


    Huang Sheng Haidun cried out: "the voice is too low. Do you hear me?""I hear you!" This time, everyone was shouting at the top of their voices.


    Huang Shenghai nodded, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Zhong''s body and took a special look at them. If it was someone else, it might not be noticed, but Zhou Zhong caught his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Then Huang Shenghai set his eyes on the BMW man, and they separated after a brief eye contact.


    "Well, now I''ll take you to the dormitory. I''ll tell you that you only have ten minutes to give a salute, change your clothes, and gather downstairs in ten minutes. If one of you is late, the whole class won''t want to have dinner!" Huang Shengli yelled.


    The students who used to think the barracks were very interesting now look at each other. What''s the matter? They just got off the bus and are about to start training? The instructor''s face is too dark, isn''t it necessary to be so severe?


    But we are new to also dare not say what, with the instructor came to everyone''s dormitory building, and then according to the assigned room to put luggage and change clothes.


    The dormitory building is very large, and each room can accommodate 12 people. Zhou Zhonghe and Bruce Lee are divided together, and there is the BMW man. Unfortunately, Guo Shiqiang does not have this room.


    When he changed his clothes in the middle of the week, the BMW man passed by and said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer: "boy, the fun is just beginning, you wait for me!"


    With that, BMW man walked away with a proud face. There were several flatterers around him to please him and help him pick up his things and clothes.


    Zhou Zhong disdains to shake his head, change clothes, and then call on Bruce Lee to gather below.


    Ten minutes later, the students of both classes came to the dormitory building to gather. Huang Shengli was standing here with a gloomy face. Looking at the relaxed crowd, Huang Shengli angrily scolded, "what are you doing! Waiting to die? Stand up and count


    This voice startled everyone, and they quickly stood up and began to count.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a good number of reports, Huang Shengli looked at the time and exclaimed: "although you have been down for ten minutes, you have not stood in a good line! So a meat dish will be fined for dinner today! If it''s so loose next time, don''t eat dinner! "


    "Ah?" Everyone is depressed. After ten minutes, they even have to punish them?


    Huang shenglitun said, "ah, what? Everyone run to the playground! If anyone has any objection, stand up and I''ll practice with him alone! "


    Everyone immediately shut up, and then depressed toward the playground.

 Chapter 160

    In September, Binhai city is sultry and unbearable, especially the suburbs here are far away from the seaside. In addition, it is afternoon and the sun is shining.


    After arriving at the center of the playground, Huang Shenghai directly asked everyone to stand in a military posture.


    "Stand up for me! You had military training in junior high school and senior high school. Don''t tell me you don''t know how to stand in the army! Stand up for me. If you let me find out who is lazy, give me ten push ups. Men and women will be treated equally. "


    "Hold your arms! Keep your legs together


    Huang Shenghai, like an eagle''s eyes, swept over every student''s face and yelled sternly.


    At the moment, everyone no longer had the excitement when they first came to the barracks. They were very dissatisfied with this instructor Huang. They were just demons, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Girls want to cry without tears, this instructor has no humanity, even men and women are treated equally? It''s nothing for boys to do ten push ups, but how many girls can do ten push ups.


    At this time, a girl in the last row looked at her mobile phone. Huang Shenghai rushed up, grabbed the girl''s mobile phone and threw it into the grass. He yelled angrily: "who dares to look at her mobile phone again, all of them will be broken!"


    The girl''s eyes turned red and tears came down in an instant. Everyone turned back and looked at her face with anger. Huang Shenghai was too much.


    However, Huang Shenghai was angry with everyone and said, "what are you looking at? If anyone dares to turn around again, run around the playground for ten times! "


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded, and some of them were afraid to look back. The playground was huge. One of them could catch up with two or three of their school. If they ran ten laps, they would not be tired to death?


    But at this time, a girl around Zhou Zhong opened her mouth and retorted to the instructor angrily: "instructor, although we are here for military training, you can''t destroy our finance at will! What''s the ability to bully a girl? "


    Everyone was surprised to see the girl, and Zhou Zhong couldn''t help looking at her. In this case, everyone didn''t dare to fight against the instructor, but she dared to open her mouth to refute the instructor?


    This girl is wearing a black frame of old-fashioned glasses, very rustic, plain appearance, face is also full of freckles, but the figure is good, very tall, the proportion is very harmonious.


    I don''t remember that there are such girls in my class. I think it should be class 2. I don''t know what my name is.


    At this time, Huang Shenghai was already pale. Unexpectedly, he dared to challenge him face to face.


    "Do you have a problem with my approach?" Huang Shenghai stepped forward to the girl and asked in a gloomy voice.


    Facing Huang Shenghai, the girl still didn''t have it, and said forcefully: "there are opinions! If you break Rowling''s cell phone, you must compensate her and apologize to her! "


    Huang Shenghai''s face was blue and white for a while, and he was angry in his heart. However, he didn''t expect that the girl should insist so much, and he was not afraid of him. He couldn''t really treat a girl.


    "Good, very good, I will accompany her mobile phone when the military training is over, but you violated my order, now do ten push ups!" Huang Shenghai orders angrily.


    Girls are not vague, step to the side of the open space began to do push ups. Although the military uniform is a little fat, it can''t cover her slim and good figure. The eyes of a group of male animals are wide and round, but I feel sorry. How can a girl with such a good figure look so ugly and wear a pair of glasses and a pockmarked face really affect her appetite.


    Girls are very quick to do ten push ups, the action is very standard, and it doesn''t seem to take much effort, this is to let everyone look at with new eyes. After the girl finished, she stood up and went back to Zhou Zhonghai and said to Huang Shenghai, "report to drillmaster, I''ve finished it!"


    Then continue to stand in military position.


    However, Huang Shenghai sneered and suddenly grabbed the girl''s arm when he came to the girl''s side. The girl''s push-up arm was sour last night and had no strength at all. Huang Shenghai pulled him up and yelled at him: "the military posture is not standard. Do ten push ups again!"


    The girl suddenly looked at Huang Shenghai in a short breath, which was obviously malicious revenge. Just finished push-up is already very tired, hands and acid, this time you come to pull my hand.


    Other students also think that Huang Shenghai is too much, but no one dares to speak. The girl angrily glares at Huang Shenghai, and then she does ten push ups.


    But this time, the girl obviously began to struggle. When she reached the tenth place, her hands were already shaking, but she still bit her teeth and did it. Zhou has been looking at the girl, nodding in the heart, the girl''s character is very strong.


    When the girl returned to her position, Huang Shenghai came over again, pulled off her arm and said with a sneer: "if the military posture is unqualified, do ten more!"


    The girl was angry. She said two words to fight against injustice for her classmates, but she was treated like this by the instructor. No matter how strong she was, she was a girl, and her eyes were red.


    And Huang Shenghai is very proud at this time, looking at the girl with a sneer on his face. He just wants to let everyone have a look at it. This is the end of doing the right thing with him! punish someone as a warning to others!


    But just at this time, a voice sounded leisurely beside them."I''ll do her ten push ups!"

 Chapter 161

    Suddenly Huang Shenghai and the girls all look at Zhou Zhong, with surprise and gratitude in the eyes of the girls, and Huang Shenghai is really angry.


    Seeing his goal achieved, taught this girl, no one in the class would dare to violate his consciousness. But I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin at the critical moment, and this Cheng Yaojin is still in the middle of the week?


    Huang Shenghai''s eyes flashed a touch of cruelty, heart said I haven''t dealt with you, but you yourself have come to the door, and yelled in a deep voice: "I''m reprimanding her, how can you talk about it? You can do ten push ups for me, too


    Not far away, Bruce Lee winked at Zhou Zhong and told him not to confront the instructor. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t take it seriously. He said with a relaxed look, "it''s just ten push ups. I''ve done mine and hers."


    Huang Shenghai was contradicted by Zhou Zhong again. He was very angry and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "do you like doing push ups? OK, then you can make a hundred! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the 100 push ups, but Huang Shenghai was a bit too bullying. He frowned and said, "instructor, do you have to have some reason to let me do 100 push ups? When will 10 plus 10 be 100? "


    Huang Shenghai has been completely infuriated, lit Zhou Zhong and yelled: "there is no reason for me! You must do what I ask you to do! "


    "I''ll do it with Zhou Zhong!" At this time, Guo Shiqiang said angrily that he was honest and didn''t know how to help Zhou Zhong, so he simply accompanied Zhou Zhong to do push ups.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He didn''t want to implicate Guo Shiqiang. He knew that if he went on, the drillmaster could not point out that it would be difficult for them. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll make a hundred."


    Bruce Lee hesitated for a while. Two of his brothers in the dormitory went to do push ups. He was embarrassed to stand here alone, but there were too many 100 push ups. He was panting after ten.


    But he said, "in order to make a grass, I come out directly."


    Huang Shenghai just wants to suppress these schools, but now he has three thorns. How can he convince the public? "Then you can make 500 for me. If you can''t finish it, don''t eat dinner!"


    Bruce Lee almost fell to the ground when he went out. 500? It''s killing me.


    Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. I didn''t expect that this boy could come out. Guo Shiqiang doesn''t worry about Zhou Zhong. It should be no problem to do five push ups with his tendons.


    So Zhou Zhong walked to Bruce Lee and patted him on the shoulder at will. In fact, he introduced the true Qi into his body to help him recover the muscle strain caused by push ups. He encouraged him: "don''t worry, follow us two. 500 is not much."


    Bruce Lee suddenly depressed, you said light, 500 ah, how can you finish?


    The three started to do push ups in the open space in front of the team. At the beginning, they did quite well, but after more than ten, Bruce Lee couldn''t keep up with the pace, while Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Shiqiang still kept pace.


    The speed of two people is very fast, almost they do three, Bruce Lee can do one. When it comes to 30, two people make 5 or 6, and Bruce Lee can only make one.


    Two people keep the same frequency, one breath to do more than 100, this can attract the attention of the whole class. Even if the boys in the class are in good health, they can do at most 70 push ups in one breath, while two people have done more than 100 push ups without slowing down.


    When they were 200, they were still very relaxed. Even Huang Shenghai was attracted and couldn''t help looking at them.


    The most surprising thing is that Guo Shiqiang can do hundreds of push ups in the middle of the week. They can accept it. But Zhou Zhong seems to suffer so much. He is similar to other boys in his class. How can he be so powerful?


    Until 300, Guo Shiqiang''s speed slowed down a little, but he could still do it. In the middle of the week, he took a look at Guo Shiqiang and put it at the same speed until two people finished the 500 push ups.


    Huang Shenghai can''t help but look at the time, 15 minutes! It took only 15 minutes for two people to do 500 push ups. Isn''t that abnormal? Even ordinary special forces can''t do it.


    Standing up, Guo Shiqiang couldn''t help extending his thumb to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Zhou Zhong laughs, 500 push ups have no difficulty for him at all.


    Two people look at Bruce Lee at the same time, still grinning and persevering. Now they have done more than 100. Fortunately, he has the Qi of the week in his body to help him recover. Although he is very tired, he still insists.


    "You two, go back to the team after you finish!" Huang Shenghai''s cold face yelled at them.


    Zhou Zhong and Guo Shiqiang returned to his position, and the girl beside him said with a mosquito like voice: "thank you."


    Zhou Zhong looks at her with a smile, and her look is meaningful. The girl is flustered and doesn''t let Zhou Zhong see it naturally.


    At this time, Huang Shenghai walked into the team with a gloomy face. When he passed a student, he suddenly reached out and pulled his arm. The student was pulled away before he could react."Do ten push ups!" Huang Shenghai exclaimed angrily.


    The boy doesn''t dare to talk back. He doesn''t want to do 500 push ups, too.


    Then Huang Shenghai pulled out two legs that didn''t stand up straight. He kicked one foot on the knee socket. They staggered and stood unsteadily. They were also trained to do push ups.


    At this time, Huang Shenghai and the BMW man looked at each other, and then walked in the direction of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong looked at him with a sneer and knew that he was aiming at himself.


    However, Huang Shenghai did not stop after the middle of the week, nor did he do anything about it. Instead, he walked directly past. And just as he walked through the middle of the week, he suddenly turned back to a rifle, grabbed Zhou''s wrist and pulled it out.


    However, this did not drag, Huang Shenghai did not expect that Zhou was still very vigilant, has been on guard. However, Huang Shenghai doesn''t care about it. According to Huang Shenghai''s idea, Zhou Zhonggang did 500 push ups. No matter how good his arm strength is, he must be very tired at this time. So as long as he works hard, even if Zhou Zhonggang is on guard, it''s useless.


    So Huang Shenghai sneered and pulled Zhou Zhong''s arm out with all his strength.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s arm is still not moving, which makes Huang Shenghai a little confused, but he won''t give up like this and use all his milk energy. He doesn''t believe that he can''t get a student.


    Feeling Huang Shenghai exerting his whole body strength, Zhou Zhong disdains to smile, but he still wants to pull his hand with this strength? It''s beyond our means.


    This Huang Shenghai repeatedly trouble him, has made Zhou Zhong very angry, heart said that since you want to play with fire, then I will help you.


    When Huang Shenghai tried to suckle, his arm trembled slightly, and a dark force came out from his arm. Huang Shenghai, who is competing with Zhou Zhonger, just feels that a strong force is coming, and there is no time to make the slightest reaction. The whole person has already bounced out and sat on the ground with a puff.

 Chapter 162

    In an instant, all the students in the class were wide eyed and didn''t know what happened.


    Huang Shenghai''s buttocks fell heavily on the ground. For a moment, he felt that the chrysanthemums were all cracked. He was so painful that he didn''t stand up.


    The instructors of several other classes in the neighborhood found the chaos here, and they ran over one after another. They quickly picked up Huang Shenghai and asked, "Lao Huang, what''s the matter?"


    "Which student did it!" Immediately, another drillmaster asked the hostages with a gloomy face. At the same time, his eyes fell on Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong made a look of surprise and asked Huang Shenghai in a panic: "drillmaster, what''s the matter with you? Why did you fall down suddenly, so carelessly? "


    Huang Shenghai''s angry eyes are wide and wide at this time, and he stares at Zhou Zhong fiercely, hoping that he can devour Zhou Zhong alive. But if he is a good instructor, he will have a face if he says that he has suffered a loss under a student''s hand? Can only gnash teeth to the side of the comrades said: "nothing, is accidentally fell a fall, you all go back."


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Several instructors looked at Zhou Zhong with gloomy eyes and asked Huang Shenghai. They were all ordered to clean up that week, but now is not a good opportunity to use this excuse to clean him up.


    However, Huang Shenghai obviously didn''t want to lose this man, shaking his head to his comrades in arms: "it''s OK, you go back."


    "Well, if you have something to do, just call us. I don''t believe that a group of students can turn the world around!" A few instructors all are the complexion cruel cold hum a, swept the students with the threatening eye one eye, then turn round to go back one after another.


    Huang Shenghai walked to Zhou Zhong and gave him a meaningful look. Then he began to patrol the team and spread his anger on other students. He punished whoever was lax.


    At this time, all the students in the class admired Zhou Zhong. They had already looked at the instructor as if he was not good at it, but everyone had no way to deal with him, and Zhou Zhonggang just seemed to let the instructor suffer. Although they don''t know what happened, the instructor didn''t pull his arm in the middle of the week, and then he fell down. They didn''t believe that the instructor fell down accidentally.


    Around the glasses sister is also full of curiosity secretly looked at Zhou Zhong, on this seemingly ordinary thin little boy had an interest.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not so happy. He had already offended Huang Shengli completely. Zhou Zhong knew that during the next military training, this guy would continue to find trouble for himself.


    How to solve this problem? They can''t be so passive, but this is the military area command, all of them.


    This Junzi one station is one afternoon, during which Huang Shenghai also let the whole class walk for a while. That requirement is also extremely strict, until four o''clock, the other classes all went to the canteen to eat.


    Huang Shenghai glanced at Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "now all of us are walking in unison to go to the canteen, and Zhou Zhong will stay to sweep the playground!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and took a look at it and found that no one was left in other classes. Why should he stay? So he asked, "drillmaster, why should I stay to sweep the playground?"


    This is the rule: "Huang Hai! There is no reason in the barracks, only obey orders! If you disobey orders, the whole class will stand here with you! "


    The students were all dumbfounded when they heard this. They were all hungry all afternoon. They were looking forward to having a good rest at dinner time in the evening.


    Zhou Zhong had to admit that Huang Shenghai had a good game, so he took the initiative to walk out of the team. When passing by Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee, Zhou Zhong whispered to them: "you two come out and eat with us."


    They are worried about Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong looks very serious. They can see that Huang Shenghai is going to be in the middle of the week.


    "All of us have it except Zhou. Turn right and walk in unison." Huang Shenghai takes a proud look at Zhou Zhong, and then takes the team to the canteen.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t really clean the playground for him, and he knew that Huang Shenghai didn''t expect him to. Huang Shenghai''s goal is not to let Zhou Zhong eat dinner, so Zhou Zhong walked around the playground and went back to his dormitory.


    After more than half an hour, Bruce Lee and them came back one after another. When they saw Zhou Zhong in the dormitory, they quickly came over and asked, "are you OK in Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Guo Shiqiang quickly took out a steamed bread from his arms, and Bruce Lee also took out one. They both said with a wry smile: "in the middle of the week, there are restrictions on the food in the canteen. The two of US managed to bring out the steamed bread, but I still have ham sausage. You can make do with it."


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong took over the steamed bread, but he was still very happy. When doing push ups this afternoon, he really didn''t expect Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee to come out and do it with him.


    I didn''t have many friends in the middle of the week before, but now I finally realize the feeling of having a brother.


    At this time, BMW man also came back with his fellow flatterers. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was eating steamed bread, he immediately sneered, "Oh, how poor is the dinner? Don''t you have a lot of strength? You can use it if you eat it like this? "


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. He had already guessed that Huang Shengli must have something to do with this BMW man. He said in a cold voice, "don''t bother me here, or I''ll smoke you!"Seeing that Zhou Zhong dared to fight against him, BMW man angrily asked, "Zhou Zhong, did you steal this steamed bread from the canteen? Believe it or not, I''ll tell you! "


    "Dare you? You want to tell the drillmaster that I have skinned you. Do you believe it? " Zhou Zhong suddenly stood up and glared ferociously at BMW man.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s terrible eyes, BMW man immediately showed weakness. He was afraid of Zhou Zhong when he thought of the pain when he was grabbed by Zhou Zhong outside the school yesterday.


    "OK, you wait for me!" BMW man angrily put down a cruel word, with a few horses back to his bed.


    Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee are both puzzled and ask Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, who is that guy? Do you want to beat him?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to the two of them, "I can handle this by myself. You two will not be punished together with me in the future. They are aimed at me and there is no need to implicate you two."


    Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee quit as soon as they heard this and said angrily, "Zhou Zhong, you don''t treat us as brothers!"


    If they said, "it''s not necessary for me to follow you for a week? Let''s all three of us suffer


    "You can''t let yourself be punished." Guo Shiqiang said angrily.


    Zhou thought for a while and said, "it''s OK. I won''t let them find opportunities for me easily. Don''t worry."


    This week, three people are talking in a low voice, inside the BMW man and a few horses around.


    One ear pierced a row of ears, like a hornet''s nest of horses angry way: "Hou Shao, look at that boy to arrogant, just should together hit him hard!"


    "Yes, we can''t kill him!" The other horses also said in a harsh voice.


    BMW man sneered, his face was not angry, but with an air, said to several people: "you know how to fight, there is a fart! My brother-in-law is the battalion commander here. I have already agreed with my brother-in-law that the drillmaster should take good care of the boy. In these 15 days, if he can''t be killed, he must be disabled! Wait, there will be a good play tomorrow! "


    Several horsemen were excited when they heard this. Anyway, they were not afraid of big things. They offended the drillmaster in the middle of the week today, and the drillmaster must not kill him tomorrow?

 Chapter 163

    At four o''clock the next morning, just before dawn, Huang Shenghai had already run to the dormitory to whistle and gather!


    The students looked at the time. It''s only four o''clock, and there are still two hours left to blow the assembly number at six o''clock.


    However, Huang Shenghai would not explain to them why he picked up the broom in the corner and knocked on the bed, shouting: "get up for me! I''ll give you 15 minutes to get dressed and assemble downstairs. There''s no breakfast for all of you who are late! "


    The students immediately got up in a hurry and began to put on their clothes. When they were wearing slowly, a group of people immediately began to besiege him.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let us have breakfast! "


    In the middle of the week, he opened his eyes and began to dress calmly. Then he went downstairs with everyone.


    With yesterday''s experience, this time we did not procrastinate, but quickly find their own position to stand.


    Huang Shenghai nodded slightly. He seemed to be satisfied with the performance of the students. After looking at the time for 15 minutes, he said to the students, "very good. The speed of the assembly this time has barely reached the standard. I hope the next time can be better! All right, go back to the dormitory and wait for breakfast at six o''clock! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit! What a mess! We''ve been tossed about in the morning, and we''ve come back without doing anything Once back in the dormitory, the students began to complain.


    Bruce Lee patted the man on the shoulder and said, "brother, let''s have fun without letting us do anything. Do you still want to stand in military posture downstairs to have breakfast?"


    "Well I don''t want to. " The man immediately shook his head depressed.


    Everyone took advantage of this time to get back to sleep again. The assembly of getting up at six o''clock sounded in time. Everyone went downstairs to have dinner. After eating, they were pulled to the playground for training again.


    Today''s training is to kick the main step, and to break down the step analysis, Huang Shenghai began to play yesterday''s set, when kicking, let everyone keep one leg standing, leg kick out of the posture, who if standing instability, run around the playground!


    Huang Shenghai has pulled out several unlucky people, including Bruce Lee. He can remember that Bruce Lee and Zhou Zhong were together yesterday.


    Then Huang Shenghai went to Zhou Zhong again and pushed Zhou Zhong''s chest fiercely. Zhou Zhong stood on one foot and the grain silk did not move. Today, Huang Shenghai was so clever that he didn''t dare to compete with Zhou Zhong any more. He looked at Zhou Zhong in a gloomy way and turned around and left.


    Zhou Zhong laughs, don''t you want to trouble me? Then I''ll keep you out of trouble and see what else you can do.


    In the following training, Huang Shenghai went to the middle of the week when he had something to do, and then made a surprise attack. However, he made a special standard every time in the middle of the week. Huang Shenghai didn''t pick out the problems in the middle of the week.


    In the afternoon, Huang Shenghai changed his routine, pulled the students to the back of the obstacle running training ground, and said seriously, "OK, next afternoon, we''ll have the obstacle running test. On this track, everyone must finish the obstacle running in one minute and a half to reach the end point, and those who can''t finish it are not allowed to have dinner, and will be punished to stand for an hour!"


    "Ah? A minute and a half? Are you kidding? How could this be possible? "


    The people looked at the obstacle track in front of them in amazement. Although the runway is not only 200 meters long, it has five or six obstacles, such as sand pit, mud ground, pole climbing and net drilling. How could it be finished in one and a half minutes.


    Huang Shenghai looks at these students with a sneer. What he wants is the surprise expression of these students, because even these veterans have to have two minutes to finish the obstacle run. If they want to finish it within two minutes, they have to be trained special forces, and they don''t have to finish it in a minute and a half.


    Huang Shenghai''s goal is very simple, that is to let him be the first one in the whole week according to Huang Shenghai''s meaning, and then let him test more. It''s better to punish him to stand for five or six hours at night.


    Until you make sure that you can''t finish it in one and a half minutes in the middle of the week, and then tell the students that it''s too difficult for you to finish the steeplechase in one and a half minutes. The other students should finish it in three minutes. In this way, only one person in the middle of the week is difficult.


    But then Guo Shiqiang stood up first and said to Huang Shenghai, "instructor, let me be the first one to come first."


    Huang Shenghai frowned and was very upset with Guo Shiqiang. However, thinking that he was with Zhou Zhong yesterday, this big guy was also hard to deal with, he sneered and nodded: "OK, you come."


    Guo Shiqiang took a look at Huang Shenghai, and then came to the starting line. After Huang Shenghai started timing, Guo Shiqiang rushed over like a shell.


    Although Guo Shiqiang is tall and strong, his speed is very fast, and his physical coordination performance is also very good. The sand pit, mud ground, pole climbing and net drilling are not stopped at all, which makes people dumbfounded.


    Even BMW man and Huang Shenghai all stare at each other.


    Until Guo Shiqiang rushed to the end, Huang Shenghai looked at the time, one minute and fifty-five seconds!


    It has to be said that Guo Shiqiang is really great. He has made such achievements for the first time, which has already exploded these veterans who have been training for a long time.


    "Guo Shiqiang, one minute and fifty-five seconds. He failed. He was fined to stand for one hour at dinner time!" Huang Shenghai said coldly to Guo Shiqiang.Guo Shiqiang refused to accept the way: "drillmaster, give me another chance. This time it must be one minute and thirty seconds."


    Huang Shenghai has a cold face. This move is to deal with Zhou Zhong. How can it be wasted on Guo Shiqiang? Then he shook his head and said, "you should stay at the same time and come over in the middle of the week."


    Zhou Zhong raised a smile on his mouth. He already knew what this guy was going to do, and he wanted to prevent me from having dinner? Can''t you change it to something new? Don''t go back to military training. People ask me how the food for military training evening is, and then I don''t know anything. I haven''t had dinner for 15 days of military training.


    "Instructor, if I can''t pass one minute and thirty seconds for the first time, can I have more chances?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    When Huang Sheng Haydn was happy, he nodded his head and said, "OK, you can do it once, but I will give you five opportunities. As long as you can have one time, I will let you finish your meal."


    Huang Shenghai is worried about how to let the middle of the week take the bait. If he doesn''t play once in the middle of the week, he will stand for an hour at most. What''s the meaning of it.


    "Drillmaster, if I pass it once, is there any reward?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    Huang Shenghai''s heart suddenly made a murmur, Zhou Zhong this boy is a little evil, extraordinary strength, can do 500 push ups. But think about this hurdle run is not so good to come, especially in the middle of the week is the first time certainly not familiar with.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "coach, if I can''t do it once, how about if you punish me to stand all night?"? But if I pass it once, you promise us to shout a condition. "


    "What conditions?" Huang Shenghai''s eyes are bright, standing all night military posture? I''m killing myself this week.


    Zhou said with a smile, "it''s very simple. We''re just curious. We want to know how long the instructor can finish this obstacle run. If I''ve passed it once, I hope the instructor will run once. Let''s have a look."


    Huang Shenghai''s face suddenly sank. His best result in running this obstacle race was two minutes, but he let the students finish it in a minute and a half. If you know this, doesn''t it mean that he deliberately embarrassed the students?


    However, Huang Shenghai didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity in the whole week, so he gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK, you can run, remember your words, you can''t pass one time, and you can''t stand one night!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense to him. He took a meaningful look at Huang Shenghai, and then came to the starting line. When Huang Shenghai started timing, the whole person flew out like an arrow from the string, which was three points faster than Guo Shiqiang.


    Huang Shenghai''s face turned ugly on the spot. He could only pray in his heart that he would slow down when crossing obstacles in the week.


    But Zhou Zhongsi didn''t give him any hope. When he crossed all obstacles, his speed was the same as the starting speed, without any pause. When he crossed the finish line in the middle of the week, Huang Shenghai pressed the stopwatch - one minute 29 seconds!

 Chapter 164

    Zhou Zhong asked Huang Shenghai with a smile, "instructor, how are my grades? Have you passed?"


    At this time, Huang Shenghai was livid and shocked. He just thought Zhou Zhong was strong, which he didn''t care. After all, some people are born with divine power, which is nothing.


    But now it took only one minute and 29 seconds to finish the obstacle run in the middle of the week, which has surpassed many special forces! We should know that the obstacle race tests not only strength, but also speed, explosive force, coordination and balance. What''s more, the first time running this terrain in the middle of the week requires strong reaction when crossing obstacles.


    If Zhou Zhong is willing to be a soldier, he is a talented special soldier!


    "Instructor, how long did I use it?" Seeing that Huang Shenghai had not spoken for a long time, Zhou Zhong continued to urge him.


    Huang Shenghai said with a black face: "one minute and 29 seconds!"


    "My God! One minute and 29 seconds, you are flying in the middle of the week


    Hearing this time, the students were shocked. Just now Guo Shiqiang only ran one minute and fifty-five seconds. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was more ruthless than Guo Shiqiang.


    "You are so good in the middle of the week. You are my idol!"


    "I found it was pretty cool in the middle of the week." Even the girls in the class began to discharge to the middle of the week.


    BMW man is also gloomy and angry. He was supposed to be in the middle of the week, but now he''s in the limelight.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I''m flattered. I''m a layman. Compared with the instructor, I''m nothing. Please clap your hands and welcome the instructor to run for us. That''s the most standard. It must be faster than me. "


    By Zhou Zhong such a circle, the students clapped and yelled: "instructor to one! One from the drillmaster


    Huang Shenghai''s face is livid. He knows that he has fallen this time. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong is so powerful. Now he''s in the army. He can''t run for sure. If he works hard, he can run in two minutes at most. It is estimated that he is not as fast as Guo Shiqiang. At that time, he will be more disgraceful.


    So Huang Shenghai directly cheeky said: "I will not run, recently the instructor suffered some injuries are not good."


    "Ah? Why don''t you run away? " The students were disappointed for a moment. They wanted to see how powerful Huang Shenghai was.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Huang Shenghai with a smile and saw the little plot in his stomach. This made Huang Shenghai particularly uncomfortable and yelled: "OK, all return to the team. Today''s steeplechase will come here first and continue to stand on the playground!"


    "Is there a military posture?" The students complained.


    Standing on the playground on a hot day, the oil is almost out of the sun. It''s better to run in this obstacle. But if you don''t run, you don''t have to worry that you won''t be able to run for one minute or 30 seconds. At that time, not only will you have to stop, but you won''t be able to have dinner.


    At the end of this day, Huang Shenghai was going to trouble Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was not fooled. Even if he deliberately made trouble for him, Zhou Zhong had no temper at all. For a time, it was very hard for BMW to beat Huang Mian to death.


    After dinner, everyone went back to the dormitory to have a rest. BMW man secretly ran out of the student dormitory and came to the instructor''s dormitory.


    As soon as Huang Shengli saw the BMW man coming, he quickly stood up to meet him, with a flattering smile on his face?


    "Hey, Guo Shao, you are here."


    Guo Jie nodded his head in displeasure and walked directly into Huang Shengli''s dormitory. The other three instructors in the room also stood up to give him a seat when he saw Guo Jie.


    "Guo Shao, sit here."


    Guo Jie sat on the bed with a cold face and said to Huang Shenghai, "drillmaster Huang, can you do it or not? It''s been two days and I haven''t let that boy eat it. How did I tell you? Is it because my brother-in-law is not here and you are fooling me here? "


    Huang Shenghai was so frightened that he quickly explained: "don''t be angry, Guo Shao. I''ve been trying to get rid of that boy. The battalion commander has told us before he goes out. He will listen to you. You can do what you say, and make sure that the boy will not end well."


    The other three instructors also nodded: "yes, Guo Shao, the battalion commander ordered us to cooperate with Lao Huang to get him."


    Seeing that the attitude of the three people was still very positive, Guo Jie was relieved and asked Huang Shengli, "drillmaster Huang, do you think of any way to do it?"


    Huang Shengli, with a bitter look on his face, didn''t find a chance to clean up Zhou Zhong today, which seriously broke his self-confidence. He hesitated and said, "don''t worry, Guo Shao. Tomorrow I''ll continue to find fault with that boy and increase my strength. I don''t believe he can bear it! As long as he dares to resist, I will kill him! "


    "No, it''s useless." Guo Jie directly shook his head and denied.


    "Then What do you say, Guo Shao? " Huang Shenghai asked gloomily.


    Guo Jie''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of incomparable ruthlessness, sneered and said: "do you want me to say it? I really have a way to make sure that boy falls off his skin, but you have to do it. "


    Without saying a word, several instructors nodded their heads one after another: "Guo Shao, don''t worry. You can say how to do it. We can''t kill him."This is a good opportunity for them. Guo Jie''s brother-in-law is their battalion commander. They are also veterans who are about to retire. According to the normal development, after they retire, they will have to work in small jobs. It is estimated that they can''t even afford to buy a house.


    Now is a good opportunity to curry favor with the battalion commander. On the one hand, he may be able to stay in the wrong place and become a small official. On the other hand, he can also get a good job after he retires from work. For them, it''s not difficult to pick up a student, just break his leg, and he has no place to reason. Besides, Guo Jie also said that the boy has no background, just a poor student from an ordinary family.


    Guo Jie called several instructors over, then grinned grimly. They didn''t know what to say in their ears. After that, the four instructors were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Guo Jie to be so cruel at a young age.


    "This It''s a little big, isn''t it? " A drillmaster asked with some trepidation.


    Guo Jie disdained to say: "afraid of a fart! My brother-in-law is the battalion commander. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it. Besides, as long as you do something clean and tidy, nothing will happen at all. Even if it comes out, you can marry the goods to Zhou Zhong. If we don''t tell them, no one will know the truth. "


    Huang Shenghai had already hated Zhou Zhong for a long time, so he was most in favor of Guo Jie''s method and said: "I agree with Guo Shao''s method, little bunny. I won''t interrupt your dog''s leg!"


    The other three instructors saw that Huang Shenghai agreed, and Guo Shao also said that he was responsible for it, so they agreed one after another.


    Guo Jie went back to the student dormitory and called his own horse. He said in a low voice, "go to find Zhou Zhong and tell him that the instructor will let him go there. When he leaves the dormitory building and goes north, he goes into the blue roof house."


    The horse was very obedient, and immediately ran to find Zhou Zhong and told him about the instructor''s search for him.


    Zhou immediately frowned. It''s almost ten o''clock now. It''s dark outside. What does Huang Shenghai do for himself?

 Chapter 165

    At this time, Guo Jie came back from the outside. His face was full of complacency. When he passed through the middle of the week, he took a special look at Zhou Zhong. It seemed that he had decided to eat Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looks gloomy. He doesn''t know what Guo Jie and Huang Shenghai are up to, but since you have all made a move, I''ll go on!


    So Zhou Zhong gets up to go out, but Guo Shiqiang and Xiao Long stop.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you really go?" Guo Shiqiang asked anxiously. He had a kind of intuition. Huang Shenghai must not be good at finding the middle of the week at this time.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "the drillmaster let me go. If I don''t go, it''s against his orders. Isn''t it a chance for him to clean up me?"


    "But when he came to you, he must have wanted to trouble you!" Bruce Lee also said anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong patted their arms and said firmly: "don''t worry, it will be OK. This is a military camp. I dare not measure them to do anything to me!"


    Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee think about it and think that what Zhou Zhong said is reasonable. No matter what, if something goes wrong during the military training, their instructors are also responsible, so they are not dissuading them. They just tell Zhou Zhong to be careful.


    From the student dormitory building to the north, about 400 meters away is an independent yard, heavily defended, usually the guards are guarded by soldiers, because this is the barracks'' ammunition depot!


    Firearms, ammunition, artillery, gasoline, diesel and other important items are stored here, which is one of the most important places in the barracks.


    Huang Shenghai came here with six or seven instructors and fooled away the soldiers guarding tonight. Huang Shenghai and Huang Shenghai are veterans. They have the most seniority in the barracks. In addition, it''s peaceful and prosperous times. The guards inside the barracks are lax. It''s easy to transfer the guards away, saying that they helped watch.


    Then Huang Shenghai several people came to the blue roof room, hidden in the back of the big box, waiting for the arrival of the week.


    This is Guo Jie''s strategy! Lead Zhou Zhong to the ammunition depot, and then say that he steals the ammunition. Huang Shenghai and others can beat Zhou Zhong for this reason. At that time, even if Zhou Zhong goes out, they dare not say anything. It''s good not to judge him Xing. Even if Zhou Zhong successfully vindicated his wrongs and said that he had entered the ammunition depot by mistake, Huang Shenghai would not be held responsible for it, because it was a felony to enter the firepower secretly. If the soldiers on duty had the right to shoot Zhou Zhong, they didn''t want to make too much trouble, so they thought they might as well beat him up and get some arms and legs.


    Huang Shenghai clenched his fist with a clattering sound, and his eyes were full of sinister sneers. He had already thought about how to repair Zhou Zhong. Now his problems with Zhou Zhong are not only entrusted by Guo Jie, but also hate Zhou Zhong very much.


    "Damn it, I can let a poor student give Yin, today I have to interrupt you a dog leg, let you know how powerful Laozi is!"


    Zhou Zhongsi did not know that they set a huge trap for themselves. At this time, Zhou Zhongsi went out of the student dormitory building and went to the north. He had not been here yet. While walking in his heart, he thought about what kind of tricks Guo Jie and Huang Shenghai were playing. Although he was not afraid of them, he had to be more careful, and be careful to sail a ship of ten thousand years.


    After walking more than 400 meters, Zhou Zhong found the independent courtyard. From the gate, you can see the blue roofed house inside. It''s a little like a factory building. It can be as big as three stories.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated at the door for a moment. This is a military camp. There are many places that can''t be broken into without authorization. Why didn''t other places he went before be surrounded, but this is an independent courtyard?


    Zhou Zhong was very cautious. He looked at the door and found no sign, and there was no guard.


    If it''s a heavy place, there should be guards, right? Zhou Zhong stood at the door and thought about it. After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Zhong went in. After entering the blue roofed house in the middle of the week, the six searchlights instantly lit up in the huge warehouse, all shining on Zhou Zhong''s body. For a time, the whole warehouse was as bright as day.


    In the middle of the week, I saw the ammunition in the warehouse for the first time!


    On the shelves in rows were all kinds of guns. On the other side, there are all kinds of ground to air rocket launchers, shells and hand grenades. This is an ammunition depot!


    In the middle of the week, I was cheated! Even if Zhou Zhong didn''t understand these things any more, he knew that breaking into the ammunition depot must be a felony. Guo Jie and Huang Shenghai clearly wanted to plant themselves!


    Then Huang Shenghai came out with six or seven instructors with a grim smile and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, how dare you break into the ammunition depot and steal weapons!"


    Zhou Zhong already understood his intention, and asked darkly, "drillmaster Huang, you have to be responsible for what you said. Which eye of you saw me steal arms?"


    Huang Shenghai said with a sneer: "you don''t steal arms. What are you doing in the middle of the night to sneak into the fire room? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you steal arms and beat me! "


    Huang Shenghai didn''t give Zhou Zhong any chance to explain. He winked at some of his comrades in arms. They all rushed forward to Zhou Zhong with a grim smile. Two of them even took off their belts around their waists and lifted their hands on Zhou Zhong. They were cruel and merciless.The leather belts of the army are all made of pure leather, and they are very hard. If you take it, you will have to crack your skin and flesh.


    There is a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Guo Jie and Huang Shenghai are really vicious. If they put such a heavy charge on themselves, it''s obvious that they don''t want to feel better. If you change to be an ordinary student, I''m afraid you''ll have to be skinned if you don''t die tonight, right? More importantly, even if killed, there is no place to reason out!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he did not intend to keep his hands on these guys. When the first instructor rushed to the front, Zhou Zhong directly swung his fist in the past.


    Bang! With a dull sound, the instructor seemed to have been hit by a train. He flew upside down. After landing, he wiped out more than ten meters. Then he banged into the shelf behind him, and all kinds of guns fell to the ground.


    Zhou didn''t care about him at all. He rushed to the second instructor again, grabbed his head and pressed it down. Then he raised his knee and hit him heavily on the front door.


    The drillmaster couldn''t bear the severe pain and fell on the ground with a scream, blood flowing all over the ground.


    Then Zhou Zhong grasped the collars of the two instructors, bumped them together, and then threw them away. In the blink of an eye, he solved four people, and then looked at Huang Shenghai in front of him like an eagle.


    For a moment, Huang Shenghai felt the taste of death. He did not know why, how could Zhou Zhong''s eyes be so terrible? This It was like being watched by a hungry wolf in the dark wilderness. It doesn''t move at any time!

 Chapter 166

    At the same time, Huang Shenghai thought of Zhou Zhong''s great power and solved four comrades in arms just a few times. He was really flustered. He specially asked six comrades in arms to help him. He thought that even if Zhou Zhong was strong, he would be a student, and he would not be the opponent of seven of them. But now he knew that he had totally underestimated the power of the week.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe you can be a student!" Huang Shenghai was flustered by Zhou Zhongkan and rushed up with a roar.


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, he raised his leg and kicked Huang Shenghai.


    This leg is powerful and heavy. In the air, it even kicks Huang Haisheng''s stomach heavily with the roaring wind.


    "Ah


    Huang Shenghai screamed, the whole person was kicked out, and before the hapless, all hit the box, hit the seven meat and eight vegetables.


    The remaining two people were also very frightened, they stepped back several steps, looking at Zhou Zhong with panic on their faces. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so cruel.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the two guys, then laughed disdainfully and walked towards Huang Shenghai.


    At this time, Huang Shenghai was really afraid. Zhou Zhong almost kicked his intestines out. When he saw Zhou Zhong coming towards him again, he ran in the direction of his comrades in arms.


    Zhou Zhong immediately more disdain for it, like this bear when instructor? This is the era of peace. If there is a war, he will be the first traitor to turn to the enemy! Running dog!


    "In the middle of the week, I warn you, this is a military camp. If you dare to mess around, you will die!" Huang Shenghai saw the disdainful eyes of Zhou Zhong. He was really ashamed and angry. He threatened Zhou Zhong with a sharp voice.


    "You know this is a military camp? What do you want to do to me? I think you''re going to frame me up. You must have transferred all the other guards here, so no one knows what happened here? Then I will give you back what you want to do to me! " Zhou Zhong walked to Huang Shenghai with a grim smile and said in a deep voice.


    Huang Shenghai''s eyes are full of confusion. He didn''t expect to see it so thoroughly in the middle of the week. Now the situation is like this. Even if they are beaten, no one will know. At that time, they don''t dare to talk about it outside.


    Watching Zhou Zhong step by step toward himself, Huang Shenghai retreated a little, but at this time, Huang Shenghai''s eyes flashed with joy and looked at Zhou Zhong''s back.


    At the same time, "bang" was heard behind Zhou Zhong, and a bullet almost flew over Zhou''s shoulder.


    Then - shot into the forehead of the instructor behind Huang Shenghai!


    Poop!


    The instructor fell to the ground and died on the spot. His eyes were full of panic and inconceivable. He never thought that he would be shot and killed by his comrades in arms.


    Zhou Zhong fell to the ground and quickly turned back. The anger in his eyes kept rising. This time, he was really angry! They''re going to shoot themselves!


    In the position behind him before the middle of the week, the instructor who had been beaten by Zhou Zhong still held a pistol in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was emitting light smoke. At this time, his face was stupid. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t kill him, but hit his comrade in arms.


    It''s a big deal. If you fire a gun and you die, you can''t explain it. If it gets out, let alone Guo Jie, even Guo Jie''s brother-in-law, their battalion commander can''t afford it. Several of them have broken their dream of promotion and even face the disaster of prison.


    But at this time, Huang Shenghai had evil thoughts in his heart. Since things got so bad, he just killed Zhou Zhong! Then all these things were put on Zhou Zhong''s head. At that time, people died without proof. How could they say that? After all, Zhou Zhong died in the ammunition depot.


    Thinking of this, Huang Shenghai looked very happy. He took out the pistol hidden in his waist and said to his comrades in arms: "brothers, if you want to live, you can only do this. Kill him!"


    The other instructors are not good at it either. They can understand Huang Shenghai''s meaning as soon as they put it together. As the saying goes, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. At this time, they don''t care about last week''s fate. It''s the key to keep their own talents.


    So several people took out their pistols and pulled the trigger at the middle of the week.


    If you are facing one gun, you can still cope with it, but you can''t cope with so many guns shooting at the same time.


    The vision quickly sweeps several big boxes not far away, the whole person rushes toward there.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of gunfire kept coming and going in the warehouse. Several people had a hard time killing Zhou Zhong. When Zhou Zhong crossed the box, a bullet brushed his cheek. In the center of Zhou, he was excited and turned his head with all his strength. However, a layer of skin was scratched.


    Blood ran down his cheek in an instant.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a fierce killing machine. He picked up the empty eggshell on the ground and flew out towards the instructor!


    Zhou Zhongfei''s bullet was so fast that it was no worse than that of a pistol, and there was no sound. Before the instructor''s reaction, the bullet quietly came to him and popped into his brow, and a stream of blood gushed out."You..." The instructor''s eyes were full of panic. He couldn''t believe that Zhou Zhong could kill him with the bullets flying out of his hand.


    Putong, the corpse falls to the ground, eyes wide open, it''s really a dead man''s eyes.


    Huang Shenghai and the rest of the drillmasters were also dumbfounded. They didn''t hear the sound. They saw that comrade in arms fell down with a gun in their eyebrows. They didn''t understand what happened. Zhou didn''t give them a chance to understand. They picked up two shells and threw them out again.


    Poof, poof!


    Still eyebrows, accurate, two instructors fell to the ground and died.


    Now Huang Shenghai and other instructors are in a panic. It''s not a means that people can use. Who are they this week? How did he do it? In the middle of the week, a shell case flew out and hit a drillmaster. Huang Shenghai''s defense lines in their hearts collapsed completely, crying and turning around and running. I''m scared. If we say that Zhou Zhong is shooting at them with guns, they are not afraid. They are afraid that Zhou Zhong is such a means that they have never seen before. It is really terrible.


    Empty handed shell? Even more powerful than the bullets from a pistol?


    At this time, the whole barracks had been awakened by the sound of gunfire, and teams of fully armed soldiers rushed into the armory, which blocked the whole armory.


    After killing another drillmaster in the middle of the week, Huang Shenghai and the only remaining instructor finally escaped from the warehouse. Seeing so many reinforcements outside, Huang Shenghai felt a sense of survival, pointing to the warehouse excitedly and shouting: "quick! Go in and kill him


    An officer with a serious face came up. What happened in the camp was very serious. He said to Huang Shenghai and asked, "Huang Shenghai, what''s going on inside?"


    Huang Shenghai''s face was full of ferocity, and said in a cruel voice: "report to the company commander, there is someone stealing ammunition! To kill five of us, the enemy is very fierce, with weapons in hand. It is recommended to shoot them directly! "

 Chapter 167

    The company commander didn''t know what was going on inside. He listened to Huang Shenghai''s slander and directly ordered: "the second platoon encircles the whole warehouse, and the first and the second platoons rush in and kill the enemy when they see the enemy!"


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, the soldiers immediately moved up. The action was very fast. A platoon surrounded the warehouse. Then two classes, more than a dozen heavily armed soldiers rushed into the warehouse. When they saw the box, Zhou Zhong didn''t say a word, and the shooting was a sweep.


    Zhou Zhong originally wanted to explain to the officers outside, accusing Huang Shenghai of leading him here and deliberately framing him. But these soldiers didn''t give him a chance at all. They were all armed with submachine guns, and they didn''t dare to take risks in the middle of the week.


    After biting his teeth, Zhou Zhong hid behind the box and yelled: "don''t shoot! I''m a student coming to military training. I was framed


    At this time, the company commander and Huang Shenghai and others carefully came to the warehouse gate to check the situation inside. Hearing Zhou Zhong''s shouts, the company commander frowned slightly.


    Huang Shenghai was shocked. If the truth is leaked out, he will surely die! So Huang Shenghai directly accused the villains and called out, "don''t listen to him! This man is insidious and cunning. He pretended to be a student and joined the military training team to steal arms. He shot and killed five of our comrades in arms


    At this time, several soldiers took the opportunity to drag out the drillmaster who had been shot in the middle of the week. The company commander looked at the wound and found it was a gunshot wound! He believed Huang Shenghai''s words more in his heart and ordered the soldiers to fight quickly and shoot directly


    The duty of a soldier is to obey orders! Therefore, the company commander again ordered the soldiers of the two classes to play the tacit understanding in their usual training, and quickly approached the box hiding in the middle of Zhou Dynasty alternately.


    In the middle of the week, his face was very gloomy and his eyes were shining. He hated Huang Shenghai and Guo Jie. Now this situation is very clear, this pot is determined by his back in the middle of the week. If he doesn''t say anything else, he will never explain clearly in one week. He killed five people! And they are all active soldiers! This is a felony!


    At that time, more than a dozen submachine guns would be fired by the soldiers of the two classes, and Zhou Zhong would surely die. So Zhou Zhong no longer hesitated. He had already made up his mind. He suddenly got up and threw a wooden talisman. Countless wooden branches in the air were woven into a huge wooden wall.


    Dada ~ dada ~ seeing that there was a change in Zhou Zhong, the soldiers of the two classes fired at the same time, and a row of bullets left countless bullet holes on the wooden wall. Zhou Zhong had taken advantage of this time to quickly jump on the list of large boxes, and then quickly crossed the two boxes to the wall of the warehouse, and leaped out of the seven or eight meter high window.


    The soldiers in the warehouse didn''t expect the speed of Zhou Zhong. After they pushed down the wooden wall in front of them, Zhou Zhong''s figure had disappeared out of the window.


    And those soldiers outside the warehouse didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would jump out of such a high window. When they responded, Zhou Zhong had already landed, and then quickly rushed to the back of several barrels not far away.


    Several soldiers were about to shoot when they were stopped by the officer.


    "No! That''s an oil barrel


    This is the backyard of the ammunition depot. The yard is full of oil drums. If one of them is detonated, the whole ammunition depot will explode. A few soldiers who wanted to shoot also reacted at this time, and they were scared.


    But Zhou Zhong heard this, but his eyes were bright. He looked around and found that the wall was not far behind. He ran to the wall quickly under the cover of the oil barrel, turned over and jumped out.


    Just after jumping out of the fence in the middle of the week, he hit a small fireball from his hand, aiming at the nearest oil barrel!


    Boom!


    The huge fireball can be more than ten meters high, and four or five oil barrels around it are all exploded. Zhou Zhong chose this oil barrel with consideration. Zhou didn''t want to kill these innocent soldiers, but he also wanted to stop them from pursuing themselves.


    So I chose the oil barrel which is a little far away from other oil tanks, and didn''t light all the oil tanks in the yard.


    Those soldiers who were just about to pursue were all flushed and retreated in the face of such a blaze. They could only watch Zhou Zhong climb over the wall and escape.


    At this time, the company commander in front of the warehouse and Huang Haisheng and his party also came after him. They saw the fire in the distance. The company commander''s face was darker than the dark night behind him. Such a big event happened in the barracks, he was the company commander.


    "What about people?" The company commander asked the soldier of that platoon.


    "Report, company commander Run away. " The platoon leader said with a worried face.


    The company commander was furious and scolded: "all TM are rubbish! What are you doing standing here after running? Chase


    The platoon leader responded and quickly organized the soldiers to jump out of the side yard and track Zhou Zhong.


    The company commander and Huang Haisheng''s face was uncertain at this time. They jumped out of the backyard of the ammunition depot to the locomotive depot, where there were not many guards. After passing through the depot, they were the outer walls of the barracks, and there were several mountains outside. It''s not easy to run out of the barracks and into the mountains in the middle of the week.


    "Contact the communication platoon on the mountain and intercept the prisoner for me!" The company commander ordered in a deep voice.Zhou Zhong ran all the way while he detonated the oil barrel. He saw the mountains nearby by moonlight. So Zhou Zhong decided that this direction is the easiest to escape from the barracks. At this stage, Zhou Zhong knew that he had no way to retreat and could only escape!


    This world is like this, many times you have no place to reason, if you don''t have the strength, the end of Zhou Zhong has been killed by Huang Shenghai. Zhou Zhong is not appointed, Huang Shenghai! Guo Jie! Since you forced me to this step, you are waiting for my revenge!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of murders. He has already thought about it. People have killed them and their barracks have been bombed. His crime is very serious. But he doesn''t worry. With his ability, these soldiers can''t catch him at all. If he doesn''t go home, his family won''t be involved. After escaping into the mountains outside and sneaking back, we must kill Huang Haisheng and Guo Jie!


    Behind the armory is the military camp''s locomotive warehouse, where armored vehicles, cars, tanks and other vehicles are parked. Usually, only two people are on duty at night. There was so much noise in the ammunition depot that the two soldiers on duty were watching, and they didn''t pay attention to the situation nearby.


    Zhou Zhong easily went through the whole locomotive warehouse, came to the outer wall of the barracks, jumped directly over the fence with power grid, and disappeared in the dark mountain.


    When those soldiers came, there was no more Zhou Zhong in the camp.


    The company commander''s face is very ugly. He has reported the situation here to the battalion commander. Now not only the battalion commander knows about it, but also the headquarters of Jiangling military region is a sensation.


    It''s a peaceful time now. This happened in the barracks. Five instructors were killed! The armory was almost bombed! Any one of them will make a stir in the whole country.


    More importantly, the other side is still a military training student!


    In the first two years of military training, there were a lot of negative news about instructors, which was quite sensational at that time. After rectification in the past two years, instructors will be very careful in military training, but I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen now.


    Wei Lianquan, the battalion commander of the barracks, Guo Jie''s brother-in-law, originally went to the military area command for a meeting. Before leaving, he gave Huang Shenghai several instructors the details of his brother-in-law. I didn''t expect that he would go out for two days, and the camp would turn upside down.


    Angry Wei Lianquan scolds the company commander on duty and Huang Shenghai on the phone. Finally, he stealthily calls Huang Shenghai alone and asks him what''s going on.


    Huang Shenghai didn''t dare to hide it. He had to tell Guo Jie''s plan to frame Zhou Zhong, and how Zhou Zhong fought back and killed people. Anyway, he put all the responsibility on Guo Jie and Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as Wei Lianquan heard that it was his brother-in-law''s responsibility, he began to think ill of it. He told Huang Haisheng in a cruel voice: "this matter is for you to handle. You must deal with it thoroughly! Kill that boy, the accusation is all on him, and other people who know this matter, deal with it well! Don''t let out half a cent of the news! "

 Chapter 168

    Huang Shenghai understood Wei Lianquan''s meaning immediately after listening to it, and his heart was also very happy. Wei Lianquan''s idea, like him, was to put the blame on Zhou Zhong and let him carry the pot on his back, so that he would not be held responsible.


    And he knows the truth of the matter, Wei Lianquan will definitely buy him off, and then he will become Wei Lianquan''s confidant! The benefits are endless!


    So Huang Sheng promised excitedly: "don''t worry, chief! Be sure to finish the task! "


    This side put down the phone, the company commander came to Huang Shenghai side, a meaningful look at Huang Shenghai said: "I will take people into the mountain search, you inform the armed police and special police to block all the road under the mountain."


    "Good company commander, just give it to me here." Huang Shenghai nodded and said.


    Looking at the company commander with a team of soldiers into the mountain to search for, during the week, Huang Shenghai''s face became gloomy and asked several comrades in arms to walk towards the student dormitory building.


    At this time, the whole student dormitory building is in a mess. Just now a series of gunshots have been very frightening. However, the heart says that this is a military camp, so it is not surprising that there are gunshots. But then the explosion rocked the whole dormitory building, especially the students who lived in the north. When they saw the fire from the window not far away, they knew it was an accident, and it was definitely a big event!


    "It''s not going to be a war, is it?" Some students said in horror.


    "Damn, what''s the bad luck? The enemy won''t throw nuclear weapons at us when something happens during our military training?"


    The students talked about everything and were obviously very worried.


    However, there is also something wrong, not angry scolded: "you are not stupid, if you throw nuclear weapons, even in school you have to be bombed, with military training or not military training has a wool relationship."


    Zhou Zhong''s dormitory is facing south, so I don''t know what happened outside. I just heard gunshots and explosions. Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee immediately thought about Zhou Zhong. If they haven''t come back for so long, will something happen?


    Guo Jie at this time is also frowning, heart said is not to let Huang Shenghai beat a meal in the week, how such a big move?


    Just as the students were guessing, a group of instructors sealed the whole dormitory. All the students were ordered to stay in their dorm rooms and not to leave the room!


    These soldiers were armed and serious, and it was obvious that what had happened was more serious than they had imagined.


    Guo Shiqiang''s face was gloomy and hesitated. He suddenly got up and walked towards Guo Jie.


    Guo Jie is a little guilty now, and he can''t figure out what happened. When he saw Guo Shiqiang coming towards him, he turned pale and asked, "Guo Shiqiang, you What are you doing? "


    Guo''s little horses are all in the way.


    Guo Shiqiang didn''t give either of them a hand. Guo Shiqiang''s big physique was too bluffing. The two horses didn''t dare to come up again for a time.


    "Guo Jie, what the hell are you doing? Where did you cheat Zhou Zhong?" Guo Shiqiang asked Guo Jie in a deep voice.


    Guo Jie''s eyes twinkled, gritted his teeth and said, "how do I know that I didn''t tell him to go out!"


    "Grass, don''t think I don''t know. You and that bullshit instructor are together, aren''t you?" Guo Shiqiang roared with anger on his face.


    Guo Jie did not refute for a time, but was also angry. He said angrily, "grass, what''s the matter with you? I tell you, the battalion commander here is my brother-in-law. If you dare to provoke me, you will be dismissed! "


    When Guo Shiqiang heard this, he believed that it was Guo Jie who had been called away from Zhou Zhong. He was so angry that he pulled Guo Jie out of bed.


    "If anything happens in the middle of the week, I will directly dismiss you!" Guo Shiqiang glared at Guo Jie and warned.


    At this time, the door of the dormitory was kicked open. Huang Shenghai came in with a few instructors and yelled: "he long, Guo Shiqiang, get out of the line!"


    Bruce Lee and Guo Shiqiang both have a premonition that Huang Shenghai told them that there must be no good.


    "Drillmaster, what about Zhou Zhong?" No matter how much Guo Shiqiang is, he directly asks Huang Shenghai.


    Referring to Zhou Zhong, Huang Shenghai hated him and said in a cruel voice: "Zhou Zhongqiang broke into the armory and stole weapons. When he was found, he shot and killed the drillmaster. It''s a capital crime! You all listen to me, all of you stay in the dormitory. If anyone dares to have any change, it''s Zhou Zhong''s accomplice. Shoot them together! "


    With that, Huang Shenghai yelled at Guo Shiqiang and Hejin: "you two go with me!"


    Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee are silly when they listen to Huang Shenghai''s words. Zhou Zhongqiang rushes into the arsenal? Stealing weapons? How could that be possible! Two people at the first time that Zhou Zhong was framed, this matter has been far beyond their imagination.


    How to say that they are just students, thinking that in this barracks, how can these instructors make the middle of the week? It is said that the zenith is mostly corporal punishment or being beaten a few times, but I really didn''t expect that they would dare to make such a big deal of things.


    "No way! How could Zhou Zhong steal arms? You must have wronged Zhou Zhong! I want to see Zhou Zhong! " Guo Shi came up with a stubborn temper, regardless of whether it was a military camp or not, and roared directly.Huang Shenghai has been choked by Zhou Zhong, and now even Guo Shiqiang wants to fight against him. Angrily, he takes out his waist pistol and puts it on Guo Shiqiang''s head. He says in a cruel voice, "you should be honest. Do you think you''re all right? Now I suspect you are Zhou Zhong''s accomplices! Take it all away


    At Huang Shenghai''s command, several other instructors directly come up and push the two men out.


    Huang Shenghai had a gun in his hand, and there were so many instructors outside, Guo Shiqiang didn''t dare to do anything, so they were taken out.


    This whole dormitory building is in chaos again. Zhou Zhong even stole weapons and killed the instructor? Is that bullshit?


    Even Guo Jie didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He was also worried about it. He was afraid that it would make a big trouble for him.


    Guo Shiqiang and Xiao Long are led into a small room outside by the instructor. Huang Shenghai and several instructors lock the door from inside, and then look at them with a grim smile.


    Guo Shiqiang felt wrong and asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Huang Shenghai took out his belt and slapped it in his palm. He walked towards them step by step and asked in a low voice, "say! Are you guys in the middle of the week pretending to be students to steal arms? "


    "Say your purpose!"


    Bruce Lee''s face changed greatly, and he yelled, "don''t talk nonsense. We are students of Jiangling University! Zhou Zhong is also a student. He didn''t steal your arms at all! "


    "No?"


    Huang Shenghai doesn''t give him any time to explain. He raises his belt and slaps it on Bruce Lee''s neck.


    "Ah


    Bruce Lee screamed in pain, and a 20 cm long blood hole on his neck was pulled open.


    Guo Shiqiang was really angry. I didn''t expect that these instructors would hit people when they said they would. They didn''t reason with them at all. They also insisted on adding the charges to them. With a roar, they rushed up and hit Huang Shenghai in the face.


    If he fought alone, Huang Shenghai would not be Guo Shiqiang''s opponent. He didn''t expect that Guo Shiqiang would dare to fight at such a time, and he was directly knocked down by a punch, and his nose was bleeding.

 Chapter 169

    All of a sudden, several instructors are angry, Guo Shiqiang dare to hit people!


    Huang Shenghai was helped up by several comrades in arms, and his face was full of anger. Several instructors surrounded Guo Shiqiang at the same time, beating and kicking him.


    "Grass! I''ll let you do it! "


    "NMB, kill you!"


    Guo Shiqiang is powerful, but the hero can''t stand. There are too many people. He was beaten and kicked by these five or six instructors. In a short time, he fell to the ground. These instructors still don''t pick up, swing the belt to Guo Shiqiang.


    Bruce Lee is scared. He has never practiced martial arts. He is a child of ordinary people. He has never seen this scene. He is scared and keeps shouting: "don''t fight! Please don''t fight again


    Several instructors smoked Guo Shiqiang for five or six minutes. At this time, all the clothes of Guo Shiqiang were pulled, and the blood kept flowing out. However, Guo Shiqiang didn''t cry out a pain!


    Huang Shenghai threw down his belt and looked at the frightened little dragon and asked, "why, don''t you admit it? If you don''t admit it, you''ll be next! "


    Bruce Lee is scared, but how can he admit that there is nothing wrong.


    "Drillmaster, we didn''t steal arms. We were wronged."


    Huang Shenghai narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "didn''t you steal it? But how can you be sure it wasn''t stolen in the middle of the week? "


    "I..." Bruce Lee was asked, he did not steal arms, he also believed that Zhou did not steal weapons, but he did not have evidence to refute Huang Shenghai. What''s more, he doesn''t know what''s going on with such a big noise outside.


    Guo Shiqiang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He sat up and leaned against the iron bed. He long, don''t listen to the bullshit. Zhou Zhong definitely won''t steal arms! They must have set Zhou Zhong up. Now Zhou Zhong must have run away, right? So you want us to testify against you for stealing weapons this week, right? So you''re not responsible. "


    Huang Shenghai was shocked. He said that the big black man looked so rough and his mind was so delicate that he could guess everything at once.


    Never let this guy let everything out. Never say Even this guy has to be done!


    Huang Shenghai knows how serious this incident is. As long as it is leaked out, he will surely die. So in order to make sure everything is safe, he has to be tough! No poison, no husband!


    So Huang Shenghai suddenly stepped on Guo Shiqiang''s knee.


    At this time, Guo Shiqiang was sitting on the iron bed with his legs flat on the ground. Huang Shenghai tried his best to break Guo Shiqiang''s leg with a click!


    "Well!" Guo Shiqiang couldn''t recognize the pain. He snorted. The cold sweat came down in an instant. The pain of trampling on the bone was unimaginable.


    "Ah! You... " Bruce Lee is scared again. These instructors are just demons! More terrifying than the devil!


    Huang Shenghai doesn''t wait for Bruce Lee to finish. He slaps him in the face. The BA''s hands are heavy.


    Bruce Lee felt a bang. His whole head whirled around and was taken out of the room. He fell on the ground, shining brightly. His ears were buzzing. He could hear nothing.


    Huang Shenghai gritted his teeth and said to them, "I''m not afraid to tell you! If you don''t tell me the truth, I will torture you to death today


    The shrieks in the small house kept coming, but because the house was outside, the people in the dormitory couldn''t hear it. For Bruce Lee, this night is destined to be unforgettable.


    Outside the camp, at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, more than a dozen giant searchlights had been erected on the outer wall of the barracks, making the barren mountain on this side as bright as day.


    At the foot of the mountain, the soldiers of two companies in the barracks all gathered, and one team entered the mountain to search for Zhou Zhong. For a time, the originally silent mountains were full of people, very lively.


    At this time, Zhou has already run to the hillside and squint at the light from below. Seeing that many soldiers had rushed to the hillside, Zhou Zhong did not dare to neglect them and ran to the top of the mountain quickly.


    After about half an hour, more than 30 trucks were driven down the mountain. Armed police and special police were all in place. Two military helicopters also flew to the top of the mountain and kept lighting down to search the location of the week.


    Zhou Zhong quickly hid behind a big tree, and then the luxuriant branches to avoid the helicopter''s cable.


    "Shit! Even the helicopters are out? " Zhou Zhong had a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t want to fight these soldiers head-on. After all, many soldiers had no injustice or hatred with him, and he had completely listened to the above orders.


    But now, Zhou Zhong knows that if he is in the benevolence of women, he will die!


    Zhou Zhong is only the first level of cultivation in Qi training period. If it is found by the helicopter above and sprayed with machine gun, Zhou Zhong can''t avoid it. So the top of the mountain can''t come up again at this time. Since you can''t run up, run down!


    Zhou Zhong was also ruthless. His original intention was to hide in the mountains. After things subsided, he would sneak back to the camp and solve Huang Shenghai and Guo Jie!But now it seems that although the mountain is big, it is impossible for it to be hidden. In this case, it''s better to go back to the barracks now. They must think that they just want to escape and can''t go back to the barracks again!


    Think of this week also do not hesitate, the body arched like a cat general, quickly run down the mountain.


    Zhou Zhong''s conjecture was correct. All the soldiers were searching for the mountain. They thought that Zhou Zhong would run to the top of the mountain, climb over the mountain and enter the deep mountain, so that they could be well hidden. So the two helicopters have been hovering around the top of the mountain, not going down the mountain.


    Zhou Zhong quickly ran for more than ten minutes, and suddenly a group of soldiers from the front searched. Zhou Zhong quickly changed his direction, but the armed police who just joined the search on the other side also searched.


    What''s more, these armed police officers, holding police dogs in their hands, seem to have noticed the location of the week and yelled for a moment.


    "People are here! Don''t move


    Armed police found Zhou Zhong''s position, raised a gun and yelled at him.


    And the soldiers also found that Zhou Zhong was shooting without saying a word.


    Dada ~ a lock of bullets hit out, instantly startled everyone, the soldiers in the brigade all came to this side.


    In the middle of the week, he kept rolling on the grass, dodging the bullets and throwing a fire dragon.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the hillside was ignited, and all the weeds and trees were engulfed by flames. With the evening wind blowing, the fire was getting higher and higher.


    "Ah! It''s on fire


    The soldiers were also scared. How could they suddenly raise such a big fire? They are about to catch Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong took advantage of the fire to block the soldiers'' route and quickly ran down the mountain in a different direction.


    The fire became more and more intense. After a while, the whole hillside was set alight. The soldiers had to retreat when they saw the fire was too big.


    The company commander at the foot of the mountain was anxiously waiting for the search. Suddenly he saw a fire on the mountain and immediately asked the soldiers what happened.


    The soldier said with an aggrieved face: "company commander, we don''t know what happened. Originally, we found that week''s middle, but all of a sudden, it was on fire, and it was more and more prosperous!"


    The company commander was very angry and scolded: "Damn it, how is this boy so lucky?"


    "Keep searching for me! Never let him run away


    "Yes


    The soldiers could not have imagined that the sudden fire was deliberately made by Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 170

    Zhou Zhong used the fire to attract the attention of the soldiers. He quietly ran back to the foot of the mountain, and then found a place without searchlight to go back to the barracks.


    At this time, the noise outside the wall was as bright as day, but the camp was quiet and there was no one. Zhou Zhong knew that most of them had been sent to the mountains to search for him, so the camp was empty.


    There was a grim smile around the corner of his mouth.


    "Huang Shenghai! Guo Jie! No one can save you! "


    I remember the location of the warehouse in the middle of the week. When I ran away just now, I found that there were many military uniforms in a small warehouse nearby. Zhou Zhong lurked in the past and found that there was no one to guard here. He quickly got into the warehouse, changed into a standard military uniform of the instructor and put on his hat. Then he walked towards the dormitory building.


    When he came to the outside of the student dormitory building, Zhou Zhong was suddenly dumbfounded. Originally, he had mixed in this uniform, but now the dormitory building is surrounded by water, and there are soldiers guarding the door, so he can''t get in at all.


    Zhou pondered for a moment, changed his plan and went around the back of the student dormitory. There are more than 20 rooms on the first floor of the dormitory building, with toilets and shower rooms at both ends. Zhou Zhong came to the bathroom on the first floor. He had been to the bathroom before and knew that the windows here were usually open.


    When I came here, I found that the window was still open. With a sneer, Zhou Zhong went straight through the window.


    It''s also a coincidence that a student is going to the toilet right now. I don''t know him in the middle of the week. I don''t know which class he is. He didn''t know Zhou Zhong, but he was scared by Zhou Zhong and urinated directly.


    "Teach Good instructor The students quickly say hello to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him and nodded in an affected manner: "well, make a good urine."


    Then he left in the middle of the week, leaving the student with a confused face.


    Fortunately, those soldiers just guard the gate of the dormitory, and there is no one to guard inside. Zhou Zhong came to the door of his dormitory, took out the mask from the warehouse and put it on. In this way, the whole person in Zhou Zhong was covered tightly. Except that his eyes were exposed, other parts were wrapped. As long as he was not familiar with him, he would not recognize him.


    In this dormitory, people who really know him will not expose him! And to expose his people, Zhou Zhong is confident that he does not recognize himself.


    Zhou Zhong pushed the door open, and the students inside looked at Zhou Zhong. It was already more than 12 o''clock, but the students were not sleepy. There were so many things happened tonight that they couldn''t sleep at all.


    Seeing the drillmaster coming again, the students were on guard and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Zhou Zhong looks directly at Guo Jie''s bed. At this time, Guo Jie is playing with his mobile phone. Zhou Zhong shouts in a calm voice: "Guo Jie, come out with me!"


    Guo Jie looks at Zhou Zhong in doubt. Seeing Zhou Zhong with a mask, he can''t see his face clearly. What is the instructor doing with a mask at night?


    "Drillmaster, what''s up?" Guo Jie asked casually.


    "Huang Shenghai is looking for you," Zhou said


    "What do you want from me so late?" Guo Jie complained unhappily, but he did not doubt it. He put on his shoes and walked out.


    When Zhou Zhong turns around, he looks at Guo Shiqiang and Xiao Long''s bed and finds that they are not there. His heart sinks down immediately!


    Through this incident, he has completely seen that Huang Shenghai is a vicious and vicious person. If such a big thing happens, he will surely try to kill himself and then put all the crimes on him.


    Since this is the case, there can be no mistakes. Only Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee have the best relationship with themselves. At this time, Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee are taken away. Don''t think Zhou Zhong knows that Huang Shenghai must have done something to them!


    Zhou Zhong tried to hold back his anger and smoothly said to Guo Jie after leaving the dormitory: "Guo Shiqiang and he long were taken away by Huang Shenghai."


    Guo Jie still looked like a fool and nodded: "well, then what? What the hell are you doing? I just want you to teach me a lesson about that week. How did you make such a mess? "


    Zhou Zhong confirmed his conjecture from Guo Jie. Now we have to find Guo Shiqiang and Xiao long as soon as possible.


    Where can they be taken?


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and suddenly said to Guo Jie, "Huang Shenghai is looking for you. If you don''t like to go, you can call him."


    "Grass, you said earlier, why did you bother me to come out?" Guo Jie immediately scolded and took out his mobile phone to dial Huang Shenghai''s number.


    After a while, the phone was connected. Guo Jie asked, "instructor Huang, are you looking for me?"


    Huang Sheng Haidun was stunned, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought Guo Jie wanted to ask him what happened, so he said on purpose: "Guo Shao, it''s a bit noisy, but I''ve already told your brother-in-law. Don''t worry, we''ll deal with everything. Just bite your teeth and don''t say anything to others. ¡±


    "ah, I know." Guo Jie also thought that Huang Shenghai wanted to talk to him, so he had to hang up.But at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly took out a military dagger and put it across Guo Jie''s neck. He threatened with a very low voice: "ask where he is! Say you''re going to find him


    Guo Jie almost screamed out, but maybe he was really scared. He lost his voice and lost his voice.


    Zhou Zhong moved the dagger and stuck it on Guo Jie''s neck. He felt the cold and sharp dagger. Guo Jie was scared to urinate directly and asked: "instructor Huang, you Where are you I I''ll come to you. "


    "I''m in the row of small bungalows outside the dormitory building. What are you doing here? What''s the matter?" Huang Shenghai asked.


    However, without waiting for Guo Jie to speak again, Zhou Zhong directly grabbed the phone and hung up.


    A small bungalow outside the student dormitory? Zhou Zhong sneered and his eyes were full of murders. He took up the dagger and slapped Guo Jie on his neck and knocked him unconscious. Then he took Guo Jie back to the original road and jumped out of the dormitory from the bathroom on the first floor.


    At this time, the row of small bungalows outside the dormitory has become a hell on earth!


    The cold concrete was covered with blood, and the clothes of Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee were torn off, and their bodies were covered with bloodstains drawn by belts, and their skin was full of flesh and blood. Guo Shiqiang''s broken leg was attacked by Huang Shenghai several times. At this time, he could even see the dense white bones in his flesh and blood.


    Huang Shenghai, with his cigarette in his mouth, squats down beside Bruce Lee, looks at him ferociously and asks, "boy, you don''t say it yet, do you?"


    Bruce Lee has been crying at this time, I don''t know how many times, this is hell! These instructors are the devil!


    He is really not so strong, he really want to bear everything, die! Even if he died, he didn''t want to be tortured like this.


    However, Guo Shiqiang bit his teeth and encouraged him in a cruel voice: "Bruce Lee, you can''t say it! If we don''t say that we are both dead, or that they dare not kill us, we have to say that not only will we die, but also we have to carry the pot. At that time, our families may have to be implicated and scolded! "


    Bruce Lee thinks that Guo Shiqiang''s words are reasonable. Moreover, Guo Shiqiang''s injury is much heavier than that of him. He also sticks to it.


    Huang Shenghai looks grim and presses his cigarette end on Bruce Lee''s wounded blood.


    "Ah


    Xiao Long cried out in pain and cried, "I said! I say everything! I can''t stand it anymore! "


    When Huang Sheng Haydn was happy, he laughed and said, "Damn it, they didn''t say it! Speak quickly


    At this time, the door was knocked, and several other instructors were on guard. Huang Shenghai waved his hand and said with a relaxed face: "it''s OK. It''s Guo Shao!"


    Then Huang Shenghai went to open the door. Now he was very happy. Bruce Lee finally called. As long as Bruce Lee did, he would kill Guo Shiqiang. At that time, the charges will be on them, and Bruce Lee will be the witness! However, if both of them are dead and there is no witness, Huang Shenghai will not be able to communicate with each other.


    Click.


    "Guo Shao, you must say something nice to your brother-in-law Ah


    When the door opens, Huang Shenghai still wants to ask Guo Shao for credit, but before he speaks, he sees a figure thrown in. He looks down at Guo Jie!

 Chapter 171

    Huang Shenghai is scared. How could Guo Jie get in on his stomach?


    "Guo Shao, you..."


    Without waiting for Huang Shenghai to finish, Zhou Zhong came in. At this time, Zhou Zhong had taken off his mask and looked at him with a smile. After he came in, he closed the door and locked it inside.


    Click! With a sound, the whole small room was completely isolated from the outside.


    When Huang Shenghai saw Zhou Zhong''s face clearly, he was so scared that he stepped back and yelled: "Zhou Zhong, do you dare to come back?"


    "Why don''t I dare to come back?" Zhou asked with a smile


    Why didn''t Zhou Shenghai come back? When they were in the armory, seven of them with pistols were not Zhou Zhong''s opponents. Instead, they were killed by Zhou Zhong.


    Two weeks later, it was easy to chase and kill the middle of the platoon.


    Zhou Zhong dares to come back, because he has that strength!


    "You You come back to seek your own death Huang Shenghai resisted the fear in his heart and roared.


    After that, the remaining instructors also gathered around and watched Zhou Zhong warily. Unexpectedly, such an ordinary looking student turned the whole camp upside down.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already seen Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee on the ground inside. Seeing that they were covered with blood and scars, their faces became gloomy and their anger rose in their eyes. Huang Shenghai, the son of a bitch, actually attacked Guo Shiqiang and Xiao Long.


    Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee also saw Zhou Zhong. They were both happy and worried.


    "How did you come back in the middle of the week! You don''t care about us two, these bastard instructors, just want to kill you! He forced us to frame you up. Go away in the middle of the week Guo Shiqiang''s sharp pain roared to Zhou Zhong.


    Bruce Lee cried out: "Wuwuwuwu, Zhou Zhong, I''m sorry for you. I almost betrayed you and hurt me to death ~"


    in the center of Zhou, all kinds of flavors were mixed at one time, especially sad. Because of his own affairs, Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee were involved.


    "Did you all do it?" Zhou Zhong suddenly raised his head and asked Huang Shenghai and five other instructors.


    Several people didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong meant. One of the instructors also threatened Zhou Zhong with arrogance: "little rabbit, you can suffer less if you surrender now, or I will kill you later!"


    Zhou Zhong was angry with this guy and said, "it seems that some people haven''t figured out what''s going on now? All right, then I''ll let you understand! "


    With that, Zhou Zhong rushed directly to the shouting instructor. Before the instructor could react, Zhou Zhong came near and hit him in the face.


    The fist was powerful and heavy. With a bang, the instructor was smashed and flew out. A mouthful of blood spat out. There were seven or eight broken teeth in it, and the whole cheek was smashed and collapsed! It''s really as scary as it is.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t stop. He turned over and grabbed Huang Shenghai''s hair, pulled him down, and then raised his legs to hit Huang Shenghai in the stomach.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three times, heavier than the next, Huang Shenghai''s voice, blood and dirty stolen goods are spit out from his mouth. By the third time, Huang Shenghai''s nose and ears began to bleed out, and his whole body was pulled out into a ball.


    All of this came too suddenly. When the rest of the instructors responded, Huang Shenghai and Huang Shenghai were already on the ground, convulsing constantly.


    But after all, they are not ordinary people. They are veterans who have trained for nearly three years, and now they have reflected. At the same time, the two instructors raised the whip in their hands and directly pulled them towards the back of the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhongleng hum did not dodge. He turned around one by one, caught the two whips directly in his hand, and then pulled it hard.


    The two instructors did not expect that Zhou Zhong would seize the whip. At this time, they were pulled by Zhou Zhong and couldn''t control their body shape. They were pulled to the front by Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, the whole action was very fast. They grabbed their necks again and rushed to the front.


    The power of the middle of the week is too great!


    Too fast!


    In the process, they even felt that their feet had left the ground, and the feeling of weightlessness was like riding a roller coaster, which shocked them.


    Next second, boom! Zhou Zhong smashed two people on the wall of the house. Seven or eight centipedes moved thick and thin cracks on the wall, and the whole room shook.


    Look at the two instructors, have been hit by the head, mouth foaming, a strong roll of eyes.


    At this time, the six instructors have solved four problems, and the remaining two people are completely scared. Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s eyes fall on them, they are scared back and forth.


    "You What do you want? Do you know what a crime it is to beat a soldier. If you dare to move me, you will be abolished! " One of the instructors kept threatening Zhou Zhong, but he was actually scared.


    Zhou Zhong walked to them with a smile, shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve killed five instructors. Do you still need to fight more of you?"Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the two people''s faces were dead gray. Yes, Zhou Zhong even killed people. What else dare not do?


    "In the middle of the week, calm down and we can talk about something." Another instructor wanted to appease Zhou Zhong with fear on his face.


    With a scornful sneer, Zhou Zhong took a look at Guo Shiqiang and Xiao Long, who were all injured on the ground. His anger rose again and asked them, "did you hit them just now?"


    What did they say? No? I can''t believe it in the middle of that week. Did you say it was a fight? Isn''t that in anger week.


    Zhou Zhong asked Guo Shiqiang, "what''s wrong with your legs, Qiangzi? Who did it? "


    Guo Shiqiang was also full of consternation. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so fierce. He solved four instructors with three times five divided by two, and scared the other two just like his grandson.


    After swallowing his saliva, Guo Shiqiang said, "it was Huang Shenghai who did it."


    Zhou Zhongzhi kicked Huang Shenghai away, then stepped on his chest and yelled: "OK, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Huang Shenghai was shaking all over, and his blood was cold. To tell you the truth, he felt much better now than before. He had been lying still and pretending to be afraid of hitting him again in the middle of the week.


    Now he was found out by Zhou Zhong, Huang Shenghai opened his eyes trembling and said in a cruel voice: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I fell into your hands, but you should not think about it. Now there are armed police and special police outside. You can''t run away! "


    "Yes, I can''t run. Isn''t it all due to you?" Zhou Zhong said with hate on his face.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s murderous eyes, Huang Shenghai is scared again. He has some regrets in his heart. Why did he want to listen to Guo Jie''s idea of rubbish, to be in the middle of the week? If they didn''t lead Zhouzhong to the armory, maybe they wouldn''t make so much trouble now.


    Zhou turned to Guo Shiqiang and asked, "what did he use to break your leg?"


    Guo Shiqiang gnawed his teeth and said: "with the feet."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said in a cruel voice, "with your feet? Well, I''ll let you have a taste of it too


    With that, Zhou Zhong stepped on Huang Shenghai''s ankle, and heard a click. He even crushed Huang Shenghai''s ankle with one foot! Zhou also felt puzzled and hated, and then he crushed Huang Shenghai''s ankle.


    "Ah

 Chapter 172

    Huang Shenghai screamed bitterly, and his ankle bone was crushed by Zhou Zhong. The pain made him convulse constantly, and his hands were hard to grasp the ground. But this is the concrete floor, and soon Huang Shenghai''s hands are full of blood.


    Zhou Zhong sneers, eyes incomparably vicious, again out of the foot.


    This time, I stepped on Huang Shenghai''s knee, click!


    As before, the kneecap was crushed instantly, and Huang Shenghai fainted in pain after a scream.


    Zhou Zhong lowered himself and quickly touched the acupoints on Huang Shenghai''s back neck with his hand. Huang Shenghai woke up from the pain and faintness. At this time, his whole body was soaked with sweat. His whole body was paralyzed, and he was wearing thick gas.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "let you faint, what can''t feel, isn''t that too cheap for you?"


    All the people in the room were scared by Zhou Zhong''s venom. If they feel dizzy, they will be awakened again and continue to suffer. This This is the devil!


    Zhou Zhong gave a grim smile, and his eyes fell on the remaining five instructors, saying word by word: "did you smoke my brother with a belt before? I will return them one by one! "


    Several instructors were pale with fear, and felt that they were excited. A warm current overflowed from the crotch, and then trickled down the pants legs. They were scared to urinate.


    Zhou Zhong frowned in disgust, went to the two instructors who had not been beaten by him, grabbed one of them by the arm and snapped.


    The whole arm was directly broken, and a small arm bone was pierced out of the skin and exposed to the bright air.


    "Ah The instructor fell on the ground in pain, like a fish thrown ashore, rolling constantly.


    Then Zhou Zhong caught another drillmaster. The drillmaster was scared and was about to run. Zhou Zhong was just going to exert his strength. CLICK! This is more cruel than just now, and almost tore off the instructor''s forearm.


    "Ah


    In the small house, screams come and go, becoming a real hell on earth. But this time, the hell is no longer Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee, but Huang Shenghai and those instructors.


    After breaking Huang Shenghai''s arms, Zhou Zhong avenged Guo Shiqiang and Xiao Long, and dragged Guo Jie over like a dead dog. And then wake up his acupoints to wake him up.


    Vaguely, Guo Jie opened his eyes, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he even thought that he would not open his eyes for the rest of his life.


    "Ah


    Scream province constantly from the mouth of Guo Jie, in front of him Huang Shenghai lying on the ground, with a large pool of blood, legs and knees were trampled flat. Looking at the front, several other instructors are lying on the ground constantly pulling out, some people''s bones even pierced the skin and flesh in the air.


    This This is hell!


    Week impatiently to its scold way: "OK, what is called, I did not break your bone again!"


    Guo Jie saw Zhou Zhong next to him. He was scared to urinate.


    "Mid week, you Why are you here? "


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and said, "why, didn''t you think I was here? I''ll tell you now, I''m not only here, but I''m also responsible for them now! "


    Although Guo Jie guessed it, he was still pale when he heard Zhou Zhong admit it.


    "Mid week, you You''re a capital punishment. You''re dead! "


    Zhou Zhong burst into laughter and glared at Guo Jie: "Guo Jie, who did you think I was doing this? It''s not all you! Collude with Huang Shenghai to frame me for stealing arms, right? "


    Guo Jie''s face suddenly became cloudy and clear. He said: "Zhou Don''t talk nonsense in the middle of the week. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Huang Shenghai really wants to kill Guo Jie after hearing this. At this time, you don''t admit it? It''s none of your business. It''s all my business, isn''t it? Huang Shenghai is really can''t move, even the strength to speak has no, otherwise must rush up to bite this goods.


    Zhou Zhong is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Now he admits that it is useless to frame himself. When things are at this point, there is no way back. Even if the truth is revealed, he has killed so many instructors. Can the state spare him?


    Zhou Zhong is low beside Guo Jie and looks at him coldly.


    Guo Jie was frightened and asked, "Zhou Zhong, you What are you doing? "


    Zhou Zhong laughed, patted Guo Jie on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. I wanted to kill you, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    "What do you want to do? If you let me go in the middle of the week, I will explain to my brother-in-law that he will not hold you responsible. " Guo Jie was naive at this time, thinking that his brother-in-law could handle this matter well, and he asked Zhou Zhongyang for help.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and says that Guo Jie is really a useless dandy. Is he stupid or naive? This matter is beyond his brother-in-law''s ability to handle. I''m afraid even his brother-in-law will soon be dealt with.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed Guo Jie''s hand and said word by word: "I wanted to kill you to relieve your anger, but now I think of a more calming way. That is to crush the bones of you and Huang Shenghai, and not let you die! I want to make you suffer severe pain every day, even every breath will be painfulAs soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong had begun to start, crushing Guo Jie''s whole palm with a click.


    "Ah


    Guo Jie, a rich man, who has suffered such pain? He kept howling, but his pain did not end. In the middle of the week, he crushed all the bones all over his body. Every time he felt dizzy, he would wake up and let him experience the greatest pain in his life all the time.


    After dealing with playing Guo Jie, Zhou Zhongyou did the same thing and crushed Huang Shenghai''s whole skeleton.


    This kind of cruel means, frightens those instructor excrement urine air current, dense airtight room is filled with stench smell.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and couldn''t stay any longer. He came to Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee and said to them, "brother, I owe you this time. When you wake up, just tell me the truth. You don''t have to hide what you know. I''ve written down this feeling in Zhou Zhong!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong did not wait for Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee to open their mouths, and they directly touched their acupoints, and they fainted on the spot.


    Then in the middle of the week, I checked their injuries. Bruce Lee''s injuries are all skin and flesh. It''s OK. Guo Shiqiang''s side is the same. The only problem is that leg. With today''s medical technology, even if it is connected, it can''t walk normally.


    Guo Shiqiang''s massage was used to treat the fracture of the bone in the upper leg, and then combined with Zhenqi''s manipulation.


    After dealing with all this, Zhou stood up in the middle of the week, opened the window behind the small room, jumped out, and several breathing rooms had disappeared into the dark night.

 Chapter 173

    Next door to the hut, there are three rooms. There are three instructors in the room two rooms away. They are waiting for Huang Shenghai.


    Before, they had heard the shrill scream from the other side, but they didn''t take it seriously. They thought that Huang Shenghai and his disciples were extorting confessions from the two students. But now look at the time, Huang Shenghai and they have been in for nearly two hours. If it goes on like this, accidents will happen easily.


    So several instructors stood up to have a look. When they got to the door, they found that the door was locked inside, so they began to knock.


    "Lao Huang, are you finished yet?"


    There was no sound in it. It was very quiet.


    The next few instructors feel that something''s wrong. Just now they were screaming. Why is it so quiet now?


    "Shit! How many of them can''t kill people A drillmaster asked with some fear.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Several people were worried that Lao Huang''s attack was not important. If he killed him, he could not tell clearly. So he ran to the back to see through the window.


    But as soon as I came over, I found that the window was open. Looking at the scene inside, one of the young instructors vomited.


    This room is terrible! The blood all over the ground has flowed into a river, and the air is filled with a foul smell. Huang Shenghai and the two students all fainted on the ground, all over their bodies were injured, especially Huang Shenghai and Guo Jie. They were like beach meat and mud.


    No! When did Guo Jie come here? And who opened the window?


    Several of the victors rushed in to see Huang Hai.


    "Lao Huang! What''s wrong with you, you... "


    When the drillmaster pushed Huang Shenghai, he found that Huang Shenghai was really flesh mud, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. When he touched him, there was no bone! It''s all broken!


    "Ah


    On the spot, the instructor was scared and screamed. Several other instructors also began to check other people''s injuries and found that they were all seriously injured.


    "Come on! Report to company commander, he must be back in the middle of that week The head of the instructor full of panic said.


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain outside the barracks, more and more armed police and special police were deployed, and soldiers from other barracks nearby also joined the search and capture team.


    The fire brigade also came. More than a dozen water trucks were putting out the fire on the mountain, but the fire was too big to be put out at all.


    The commander of the company said that this was a good thing, and the place where there was fire could not pass through the middle of the week. Instead, the scope of the search was narrowed.


    Wei Lianquan, Guo Jie''s brother-in-law, also came back. In addition to Wei Lianquan, the director of the Municipal Bureau, Wei Lianquan''s superior, and the deputy commander of the military region all came. After a brief understanding of the situation, they all scolded Wei Lianquan.


    At this time, the several instructors in the barracks ran over in a panic. Seeing the battalion commander coming back, they quickly gathered and reported: "the battalion commander is not good, and he went back to the barracks in the middle of that week!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, all the leaders rushed over, full of anger. They used hundreds of people to search the mountain for Zhouzhong, but Zhou Zhong was not here at all and went back to the barracks? It''s not hitting them in the face!


    "What about people?" Wei Lianquan also knew this truth and asked quickly.


    The instructor stuttered and said, "run Run away


    Another instructor added: "in the middle of the week, Huang Shenghai, they and And Guo Jie were injured. "


    "Go! Go back and have a look! " With a cold face, the deputy commander got into the car and headed for the camp.


    Wei Lianquan hurried to keep up with him. His heart had already jumped suddenly. Today''s affairs have become more and more serious. He felt that his official hat could not be protected.


    When the party rushed back to the barracks and saw everything in the room, they were all angry.


    "It''s been a week of lawlessness! Chase me! Check it for me! You must find him out. You have killed so many instructors in succession. If you can''t find him out, you all go home and farm for me! " He turned around and dropped his cap on the floor.


    Wei Lianquan quickly checked his brother-in-law''s injury. When he found that Guo Jie''s bones had been crushed, Wei Lianquan was surprised and angry.


    Five kilometers away from the camp, Zhou Zhongqi ran to the river. This time out of the barracks did not disturb anyone, presumably they do not know the direction of their escape. Looking back at the direction of the barracks, Zhou Zhongli had mixed feelings.


    He just wants to have a good experience of college life. How can he make so many things in military training? But Zhou Zhong didn''t regret what he had done. He had a clear conscience for all the things he had done!


    If you are an ordinary person without the ability to resist in the armory, you will not only be beaten by them, but even killed by them! Huang Shenghai those guys are vicious. How can they let themselves go out alive and accuse them of framing themselves?


    Now that Zhou Zhong has killed so many people step by step, even if Huang Shenghai''s story of framing himself has come to light, can the state tolerate him? Can the law accommodate him?


    He has no way back, the only way is to find a place to hide his name, and then a good practice. Zhou Zhong believed that with his ability, no one could catch him, and when he relied on Inheritance and cultivation to the point where no one was afraid, he could come back aboveboard!Think about it carefully, he is still too weak, a few submachine guns almost killed him.


    Hesitated for a while, didn''t go home in the middle of the week. If he went home now, his parents would be hurt. As long as he doesn''t go and contact his family, the police and officers won''t do anything to their parents.


    She took out her mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and then called Gao Meiyuan in the middle of the week.


    It was already two o''clock in the night. Gao Meiyuan was sleeping at home when she was suddenly woken up by the ring tone of her mobile phone. She was very angry and took a look at her mobile phone. She found that it was from the middle of the week and pressed the answer button.


    "Mr. Zhou, why did you call so late? Didn''t you go to military training? " Gao Meiyuan asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong apologetically said: "Manager Gao, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. You must remember what I want to tell you next."


    Gao Meiyuan was confused and didn''t know what to say in the middle of the week.


    "Mr. Zhou said


    Zhou Zhong was very serious and said, "tomorrow you go to Luohai. After that, the company''s affairs will be left to you. I may never go back."


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you mean by that? What does it mean to never come back? " Gao Meiyuan''s expression was stifled, and she hurriedly asked.


    Zhou Zhong said, "listen to me. After you find Luo Hai, ask Luo Hai to take you to Mr. Guo. I have an antique shop with Mr. Guo. Let him give you all the money that belongs to me. It can be about one billion yuan. In the past two days, happiness may be sealed up, and then it will be auctioned by the court. Let Luo Hai take you to buy the company back at a low price as far as possible, and keep it in your name for good development. I believe you can do a good job in the company. "


    The reason why she didn''t give money to Gao Meiyuan directly in the middle of the week was that she was afraid that the police would find out and confiscate the money at that time, and Gao Meiyuan would have nothing.


    A woman''s sixth sense is very accurate. Gao Meiyuan thinks that the phone call in the middle of the night is not right. After hearing what she said, she immediately cried. Her intuition told her that something happened in the middle of the week.


    Gao Meiyuan asked Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter with you? You tell me, I can take it with you! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said in his heart, "do as I say. I have only one requirement, that is, after the company is stable, help me take care of my parents."


    Gao Meiyuan also wanted to say something, but she was not given a chance in the middle of the week and hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 174

    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Zhong edited a text message and sent it to Han Li and Lin Lu at the same time, asking them to take care of themselves, and then turned off the mobile phone and threw it into the river.


    Poop!


    In the blink of an eye, the mobile phone sank to the bottom of the river. From now on, unless he wants to, no one in the world will find him.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong left the river and his figure gradually disappeared in the dark.


    On the other side, Gao Meiyuan immediately calls back the phone, but only receives the prompt tone that the phone has been turned off. Gao Meiyuan is suddenly sleepy, but what can she do in the middle of the night?


    Lin Lu and Han Li have also received messages from Zhou Zhong. Lin Lu has been sleeping in her bedroom at this time, while Han Li has just got together with several girlfriends to go back to her apartment. When she sees the message from Zhou Zhong, Han Li has a smile on her face and is very happy in her heart. She never thought that Zhou Zhong would still care about her when she went to military training and asked her to take care of herself.


    But when Han Li was lying in bed after taking a bath, she suddenly felt something was wrong and quickly took out her mobile phone to see the text message. Although only a few words, let her take care of herself, but the meaning of the words, how so sad?


    What''s more, it''s already 2 a.m. now, why do you send text messages at this time of the week?


    So Han Li quickly called Lin Lu and asked if she had received a text message. Lin Lu is sleeping soundly at this time. She glances at her mobile phone vaguely. Sure enough, there is a text message from Zhou Zhong, which is the same as that from Han Li. The two women feel that something is wrong. They call Zhou Zhong quickly, but Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone is turned off.


    Lin Lu anxiously said to Han Li on the phone: "sister, can something happen in the middle of the week?"


    Han Li was more steady than linlu, and comforted her: "Lulu, don''t worry. In the middle of the week, she just went to military training. What can happen in the camp? And there are so many teachers and classmates. Maybe they just finished training and sent a text message and then went to bed. We will call him again tomorrow


    At this time, Lin Lu had no idea. She could only listen to her cousin. However, the two girls couldn''t sleep any more. They tossed and turned for half a night.


    Early in the morning, the provincial government was in complete chaos. Last night, the military camp in the suburb of Jiangling city had such a big noise that it was enough to alarm the national level. Once such a major event occurs, the provincial leaders should bear the responsibility.


    Governor Luo got the news last night, but he didn''t have to do it himself. He just listened to the report. When he arrived at the provincial government in the morning and learned that the situation was serious again and that the prisoners had not been found, governor Luo immediately worried that the provincial leadership would hold a meeting.


    The impact of this incident is too great. Many media are covering related issues, but fortunately, it happened in the military region, and the media can''t cover it. And the officers and soldiers outside the police have received the above order, not to mention a word outside.


    Everyone in the meeting room looked at each other. No one wanted this kind of emergency to happen.


    Governor Luo said to the commander of the Provincial Armed Police Corps with a serious face: "commander Wang, what''s the situation now? Please tell me first."


    This matter now belongs to a special case. It is not a war time. The army can not intervene at will. Because the incident was too big, the public security could only help, and the main task of the search and arrest was handed over to the armed police.


    Wang Hongfu, commander of the Armed Police Corps of Zhongjiang Province, solemnly reported: "the situation I just got here is that the family members of the prisoners have been controlled, but the prisoners didn''t go home, so we had to carry out routine inquiry and supervision. We also found that after the prisoner disappeared last night, we made a phone call and two short messages. At present, we also sent someone to check. As for the prisoners, their whereabouts are still unknown. "


    "What is the cause of this? Last night I heard it was a student going to military training? " Governor Luo frowned and asked.


    Wang Hongfu nodded his head and said, "yes, the freshman of Jiangling university is going to military training. His name is Oh, it''s called Zhou Zhong. "


    "What?"


    When governor Luo heard Zhou Zhong''s name, Huoran stood up from his chair and was shocked.


    "Governor Luo, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Hongfu asked in dismay. I don''t know what happened to the newly appointed second leader. But he has heard that governor Luo has met the powerful people in Beijing. Maybe he will become the leader of the province in a short time. We can''t neglect him.


    Governor Luo shook his head solemnly and said, "do you think that student''s name is Zhou Zhong? Freshmen of Jiangling university? It''s impossible


    Wang Hongfu said wrongly: "governor Luo, it''s called Zhouzhong, that''s right."


    "Where''s the man?" Governor Luo immediately asked again, the heart said may be the same name.


    "From Dongzhou County, Jiangling city." Wang Hongfu replied.


    "Dongzhou county? What a coincidence? " Governor Luo''s heart sank and he had a bad feeling. Was it really Zhou Zhong? But How can this be possible? How can we kill so many people in the middle of the week!


    For Zhou Zhong, governor Luo was very grateful. Zhou Zhong not only saved his life, but also saved the whole Luo family. If not for Zhou Zhong, not to mention that he and the Luo family now have such a high status, even his old life would have been long gone.


    Wang Hongfu then took out a two inch photo and handed it to governor Luo. He said carefully, "governor Luo, this is the man."Governor Luo took the photo and saw it. Suddenly, he was struck by thunder. This is really the middle of the week!


    "What is the matter with this matter?" Governor Luo was angry, patting the table and shouting.


    Wang Hongfu said truthfully: "the news from the barracks is that the student named Zhouzhong was found by the drillmaster when he entered the fire depot in the middle of the night with the intention of stealing arms. During the dispute with the drillmaster, he snatched the drillmaster''s pistol and killed one of the drillmasters, which led to the arrest of other drillmasters and the death of the following four drillmasters."


    "Stealing weapons in the middle of the week? You''re kidding, it''s impossible! " Governor Luo is really angry. He doesn''t believe these bullshit at all.


    In the middle of the week, he wants money and money and background. What does he do to steal arms? What''s more, Zhou Zhong robbed the drillmaster''s pistol and killed him during the dispute? It''s just a simple argument. What are the instructors doing with guns?


    It has long been said that during the military training period, there are always students who are physically punished and beaten by instructors. He knows Zhou Zhong''s temper and is not willing to suffer losses. It must be those instructors who want to bully Zhou Zhong but are punished by Zhou Zhong. It''s just that the situation is too much! To this extent, even Beijing is shocked. What can we do?


    Wang Hongfu didn''t know why governor Luo was so determined. It seemed that it had something to do with that week. However, he didn''t want to participate in this matter. He said with a wry smile, "governor Luo, the military has made a final conclusion on this matter. We can''t say anything about it."


    Governor Luo kept thinking of various ways, and suddenly thought of the Yangs in the capital city! The Yang family is so powerful that if there is a Yang family, he may be able to put things right, but he doesn''t know how to contact Yang Huming, so he can only contact Chu director.


    After hastily announcing the end of the meeting, governor Luo went back to his office and called Chu. But it was such a coincidence that he was answered by the Secretary of Chu, who said that he had gone abroad for an inspection tour with his leader, and he could not be contacted for a while.


    Governor Luo is really in a hurry. He is now a governor. He can''t get involved in such a big thing, especially when it comes to the military.

 Chapter 175

    Happy company.


    As soon as the employees went to work in the morning, a group of police rushed in to look for Gao Meiyuan. The police had learned that Gao Meiyuan had been called in the middle of the week. Maybe Gao Meiyuan knew where she was going.


    The staff didn''t know what happened to the company. They told the police that Manager Gao hadn''t come to work today, so the police began to look for Gao Meiyuan everywhere.


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan has found Luo Hai and told him all the things Zhou Zhong said last night. Luo Hai calls the old man to ask about the situation. She is very worried when she learns that Zhou Zhong has such a big problem.


    So she quickly took Gao Meiyuan to the antique shop opened in the middle of the week and asked the people in the shop to contact Mr. Guo.


    "By the way, Mr. Guo! You can ask Mr. Guo for help in this matter Luo Haidun clapped his thigh and said excitedly.


    Around Gao Meiyuan was scared by Luo Hai. What''s wrong with this rich family? Puzzled asked: "we are not to find that old Guo help it?"


    Luo Hai excitedly explained: "you always ask for money when you come to Guo. What I said about helping is a matter in the middle of the week. Oh, you don''t know. I''ll talk to Guo later."


    Gao Meiyuan suddenly asked Luo Hai, "Luo Shao, do you know anything? What happened in the middle of the week? "


    "This..." Luohai hesitated for a while and didn''t say that when he called, the old man specially told him that this matter is very important and must not be disclosed.


    As soon as Gao Meiyuan saw Luo Hai''s expression, she was sure that Luo Shao knew the truth. As soon as she wanted to continue questioning, several policemen at the door came in and saw Gao Meiyuan.


    "Are you Miss Gao Meiyuan Gao?" Asked the policeman with a straight face.


    Gao Meiyuan felt a little uneasy and nodded: "I''m Gao Meiyuan."


    "Miss Gao, there is a case related to you. Please go back with us to investigate." Said the policeman with a business like manner.


    Luo Haidun stopped the policemen and said, "wait a minute! Which bureau are you from? Now it''s subpoena? trial? Are you just cooperating with your investigation? "


    Looking at Luo Hai, the policeman frowned and said, "it''s every citizen''s duty to cooperate with the police in handling cases."


    Luo Hai sneered: "if you don''t have enough evidence to prove that she committed a crime, you can only ask him to assist in the investigation. Since it is to assist in the investigation, we need to decide when to go to the public security bureau according to the situation of the party concerned. Now we are very busy. You go back first, and we will go when we are free."


    The faces of several policemen immediately fell off. A small policeman directly reached out to grab Gao Meiyuan''s arm and yelled: "we''re dealing with a case. Don''t talk about it if you don''t have anything to do. You can go with us!"


    "Ah! What are you doing Gao Meiyuan exclaimed, and the little policeman grabbed her arm very hard.


    Luo Hai, a little angry, came up and opened the little policeman''s hand. He said angrily, "what are you, how dare you act in front of me?"


    The small police are also angry. They have never met such a rude person when they come out to handle a case. They are police.


    "What are you? If you dare to get in the way here, I''ll handcuff you back!"


    Luo Hai takes a look and finds that Gao Meiyuan''s arms are all caught red by the little policeman. What happened in the middle of the week made him hold fire in his heart. The little policeman came to look for trouble, and Luo Hai slapped her in the face.


    Bang!


    This slap down, those police are stunned, attack police! It''s too bold to attack the police in broad daylight?


    "Handcuff him back!"


    A few policemen are full of ferocity, take out the handcuffs to arrest Luo Hai.


    "Stop it all!"


    At this time, there was a loud drink at the door, and Guo came in with a black face.


    "Mr. Guo, you can count it." Luo Hai met Lao Da Xi, but looking at the policemen in front of him, he said to Guo: "Guo Lao, you wait a moment, I''ll get them all settled before I talk to you about business."


    Small police arrogantly said: "you still want to solve us? I think you''re dying


    Old Guo was not interested in fighting with these children. He pointed to Luo Hai and said to the police, "he, the grandson of governor Luo and the eldest young master of Luo family, now you can take him back."


    ¡­¡­


    Several policemen were stunned. Is governor Luo''s grandson? The young master of the Luo family? You''re kidding!


    "Old man, who are you?" The little policeman did not know the height of the earth said.


    "Presumptuous!" The little guard in casual clothes behind Guo yelled, took out his officer''s certificate and yelled at the policeman: "this is the head of our Jiangling military region!"


    A few small police are scared shiver, this old man is the head of Jiangling military region? And that young man is the grandson of governor Luo? Come on, this shop is evil. Why are there so many cruel people in it.


    The chief policeman apologized with fear on his face and said, "I''m sorry, chief. We are also on duty. We want to take this lady back to the Bureau."


    Old Guo took a look at Gao Meiyuan. Seeing that she was with Luo Hai, she said to the police, "people can''t run here. You can go back first. If you have anything to do, let your director come to me."Old Guo said so, and several policemen couldn''t help it. He thought that people couldn''t run here anyway, so he went out of the store and called the top for instructions.


    Old Guo looked at Luo Hai and asked, "Xiao Hai, do you want me?"


    Luo Hai said with a smile: "not only me, but also her, Gao Meiyuan, general manager of Zhouzhong real estate company."


    Old Guo looked at Gao Meiyuan, nodded and asked, "go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    So Gao Meiyuan repeated what Zhou Zhong had told her, and Guo asked, "where''s that boy in Zhou Zhong?"


    Mei Yuan shook her head when she finished her phone call last night


    Luo Hai looked at Gao Meiyuan, and then whispered to Mr. Guo: "Mr. Guo, I have something to tell you."


    Guo Laoduo clever, immediately understand the meaning of Luohai, so take Luohai to the back of the accounting office, coax people out, said to Luo Hai: "you boy, what''s the matter, tell me quickly."


    Without outsiders, Luo Hai''s face was dignified and said, "Mr. Guo, did you hear about the military camp outside Jiangling last night?"


    Old Guo nodded and said, "ah, in the morning, I heard the old song tou from the next door, but I didn''t listen carefully."


    Luo Hai said in a deep voice: "what happened is Zhou Zhong! They said that in the middle of the week, they sneaked into the fire storehouse to steal arms, and they also took and shot the instructor in a dispute with the instructor. Now people have run away, and the armed police are setting up checkpoints to search for them in the whole province. "


    "What? nonsense! How many broken guns can you steal from them in the middle of the week Guo immediately stood up, patted the table and yelled.


    Luo Hai also nodded and said: "yes, how could brother Zhou do that? He must have been framed. But now that things are like this, it can''t end."


    Old Guo couldn''t sit still. He walked out and said, "you wait. I''ll go to Huang Erleng to argue with him."

 Chapter 176

    Guo went out of the antique shop and asked the guards to take him to Jiangling military region.


    Mr. Guo is the old chief of Jiangling military region. As soon as he got off the train, many officers warmly said hello to him. However, he was not in the mood to pay attention to them. He stormed up to the fourth floor of the Jiangling military region commander''s office and broke in without even knocking on the door.


    In such a big office, an old man in his fifties, with a very energetic look, was on the phone. When he saw Mr. Guo come in, he said a few words on the phone and hung up. He stood up with a smile and said, "Mr. Guo, how can you have time for me today?"


    Mr. Guo is the former commander of Jiangling military region. Although Huang Qiufeng is not a soldier under him, his old commander is the same as Guo Lao, and he was a soldier of the same class.


    Old Guo didn''t talk nonsense to him. He came to the table and patted it and said, "Huang Erleng, why are you so confused? Can a college student steal weapons? You take guns and kill people. Are you a bastard? Have you made a clear investigation of this matter, and you will directly order the arrest? "


    Huang Qiufeng is also the commander of a large military area. When he came up, he was scolded by Mr. Guo. He was not happy. He said with a straight face: "Mr. Guo, you are retired. I am in charge of the military area command. It is an indisputable fact that the college student, whether he steals arms or not, kills people, but also kills officers in active service. If I don''t arrest him, will he still be free Is it far away from the Dharma? "


    Guo Laosheng said angrily: "that also needs to investigate clearly! The law also stresses self-defense. They are all men with one gun and two eggs. If they are bullied, can they not resist? "


    Huang Qiufeng listened to a Leng a Leng straight frown, discontented said: "old Guo, we are so old people, talk about quality."


    "Bullshit!"


    Mr. Guo didn''t give him any face. He pointed the table and said, "Huang Erleng, hurry to understand this for me. If that boy in Zhou Zhong really steals weapons, I will be the first to kill him! But if he didn''t steal it, I must give him an account of it and give him justice! "


    Huang Qiufeng waved his hand and said, "Mr. Guo, don''t get involved in this. You''re retired. Why don''t you drink tea at home and play chess? What''s more, I''m not talking about it now. I have to explain it to the top one. "


    "To whom? You tell me, I''ll go with him. " Old Guo continued to say.


    Now, Guo''s qualification is too much for me, but I''m too angry with you! It has the final say, backseat driver. "


    Old Guo got up immediately, pointing to Huang Qiufeng and swearing: "Huang Er Leng! You''re against God. I''m telling you the truth


    With a straight face, Huang Qiufeng called out: "guard! Help old Guo out


    "Yes


    Outside two small security guards suddenly came in, one left and one right set up old Guo and said, "Mr. Guo, please come here."


    I mean please. Actually, I just put Mr. Guo out.


    He has been a soldier all his life and has fought in wars. In his army, no one dares to disobey his will. Today, Huang Qiufeng didn''t give him face, which made him very angry.


    "Huang Erleng! You son of a bitch, I just retired a few days, you arrogant, right! You wait for me to come back and deal with you! "


    Huang Qiufeng was angry when he heard that old Guo was still scolding. He went to the door and yelled: "this is a military order! I can''t help you! Zhou Zhong is carrying seven lives on his back now. He is an extremely dangerous person. If he can''t catch him alive, he can only be killed! "


    Mr. Guo was sent downstairs by the guards. He looked up at the window and continued to scold.


    "Huang Erleng, you are nothing! When I was fighting, you were still in your mother''s crotch! You tell me the military order, you give me out, you have to give me a statement about this! I tell you, even if your old chief is here, he must be polite to me


    Huang Qiufeng was very angry. The old Guo didn''t look at him very much. He couldn''t bully people like this because of his high seniority. He hurried to the window and ordered the guards downstairs: "give him to me outside the military area command! Don''t let him in again


    The guards had no choice but to take Mr. Guo out of the military area.


    The officers in the military region, big and small, look at each other at this scene. The former commander and the current commander are working together. This picture is rare in a hundred years. Guo''s temper has not changed.


    Something happened in the middle of the week, which made the whole province in chaos. Everyone was worried about it. People who know the seriousness of Zhou Zhong''s incident are everywhere trying to find a way for Zhou Zhong, but they all know that there may be no way to help him.


    At a time of chaos in Zhongjiang Province, a military plane landed at a military airport on the outskirts of Jiangling city. Li Chaohe, a middle-aged man and a young man and woman stepped off the plane.


    "Captain, I''ll get the Ganoderma lucidum and call Zhou Zhong by the way." Li Chao said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded and hesitated for a moment and asked, "Li Chao, are you sure you can identify the origin of that thing in that week?"Li Chao said with a smile: "Captain, come all come, you now doubt also useless."


    The middle-aged man immediately said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I was on your ship, ah?"


    "Ha ha ha ~" several people, including the couple, all laughed.


    However, when Li Chao called Zhou Zhong, he found that Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone was turned off. He murmured that he didn''t want to call. He asked Yang Huming for the address of Zhouzhong antique shop. The party simply went to the antique shop to find Zhou Zhong.


    What happened in Jiangling city was obviously unknown to Zhouzhong, which was already in Zhonghai city more than 300 kilometers away from Jiangling city.


    In the middle of the week, he threw his military uniform into the river. He only had a shirt. He only had more than 3000 yuan. He had a bank card, but he couldn''t use it in the middle of the week. Although it is impossible for the funds inside to be frozen so quickly, as soon as he withdraws the money, the police will certainly know where he is.


    Zhonghai is a big city with a large number of migrant workers, which is the reason why Zhonghai chose to work here in the middle of the week. As the old saying goes, small hidden in the wild, hidden in the city, Zhou Zhong hidden in this big city, but not necessarily easy to find.


    "The priority now is to find a place to live and live here first." Zhou Zhong is not very familiar with Zhonghai, so he found a small real estate agency nearby. This kind of intermediary is very irregular, and there is no good house supply. It is not the kind of cheaper house like the village in the city. As long as you pay, you can rent a house, and you don''t need the messy ID card. After all, many migrant workers do not have their own ID cards.


    It was an old lady who opened the agency. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so buried all over and had mud on her face, she thought that Zhou Zhong was also from which village to work. She didn''t doubt anything.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t talk nonsense with her. He clapped 3000 yuan on the table and told her to rent it for a month.


    When she saw Qian, she was very happy. She took Zhou Zhong directly to see the house. Not far from the agency, there was an old-fashioned apartment building with more than ten stories high. It looked like a product of the 1970s and 1980s. It didn''t even have a wall. It was the kind of concrete floor that looked very cheap.


    "Young man, you can stay here. I tell you, this apartment is the most cost-effective one nearby, or it is convenient to live with a bag. Look at this big house. It''s so nice. You can see the scenery, not just light. "


    The aunt took Zhou Zhong to the house, and her mouth began to speak nonstop.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the environment here, and then combined with the words of my aunt, suddenly full of black lines.


    The room is only more than ten square meters. The kitchen, bedroom and bathroom are all packed together. Is this old apartment still living with bags? There is nothing at all. Yes, there is a bed, so you can sleep directly.


    If you look out of the window again, it''s really not light, because it''s a village in the city. It''s a small bungalow. What''s the view.

 Chapter 177

    After talking there for a long time, she found that Zhou Zhong''s face was not very good-looking. She seemed to know that Zhou Zhong must be dissatisfied with it, so she rolled her eyes and said, "young man, it''s good for you to have a place to live in Zhonghai for 2500 yuan. If you don''t have 5000 yuan in other places, do you think you can rent a house?"


    "I didn''t give you three thousand?" he asked


    "There are still 500 intermediary fees," she said


    In the middle of the week, the agency was too dark. The agency fee was 500. However, although it is a little shabby and shabby, it is also a good place to hide. This kind of village in the city has complicated personnel and large flow, which can provide a good cover for Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, that''s it." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Well, young man, you still have a good eye. I''ll tell you, you can''t rent such a good one in other places for two thousand five. At most, it''s the kind of dormitory where six or seven people live together. How can this person live comfortably?" Seeing that Zhou Zhong agreed to stay, aunt was happy again, so she got the thousand yuan.


    Ah? You said the agency fee is not 500, how to become a thousand? Because the owner of the house rented 2000 yuan, she was surprised to add 500 more.


    In the middle of the week, she sent the agency aunt away, told her to pay the rent at the end of the month, and then simply cleaned up the room.


    In fact, this room is OK, because there is nothing, so it''s easy to clean up, and it looks very clean. Zhou Zhong also went downstairs to buy Bedding back, otherwise the bedding on the bed was too dirty.


    In this way, even if you live here in the middle of the week, and you live in seclusion everyday, you don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Half a month passed in a flash. After half a month''s practice, Zhou Zhong obviously felt that the true Qi in his body was more vigorous. It seems that since Zhou Zhong got the inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong Jue, it seems that he has not spent more than half a month dedicated to practice.


    Zhou zhongpan is sitting on the bed with his five hearts facing the sky, looking at the flowing Qi in his body. When these Qi flow in the meridians for a week, you can feel the changes of Qi and meridians in the middle of the week. For such a long time, the meridians have been baptized again and again by the true Qi, and become a special part-time job.


    "Now my cultivation has reached the peak of the first level of Qi training period. I can only break through the second layer of Qi training period with one foot from linmen. If only there were wild Ganoderma lucidum of 300 years old, I would have broken through to the second layer of Qi training period immediately if I had cultivated the polygonium pill."


    Zhou Zhong sighed helplessly, just a little bit, but he couldn''t break through. After the barracks incident, Zhou Zhong was extremely eager to become stronger. In this world, strength is always the first.


    Don''t believe in the bullshit that peaceful society and force can''t solve problems. In the final analysis, man is an animal, and animal''s nature is to use strength to decide everything! The law of the law of nature in the world will never change.


    And the so-called law is just the restraint of the strong to the weak. If the military force is really as useless as they said, why do those big powers still strive to build all kinds of advanced weapons? If there is no strong military backing to deter the enemy, where will there be peace and stability?


    In the past, Zhou also felt that with his inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong Jue and various jade charms, he could ensure his own safety. But now he feels that this is far from enough. He wants to become more powerful. Zhou does not ask for strong force to conquer others, but he needs powerful force, so that no one dare to provoke him and his family again!


    "Where to go for 300 years of wild Ganoderma lucidum? I don''t know if Li Chao got it for me, but I can''t go to him. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and was depressed in his heart. Now he must be the wanted recidivist. The country will not let him off if he makes such a big deal. So Zhou Zhong was not sure if it would be safe to contact Li Chao. What if he revealed his whereabouts? And the most important thing is that he threw away his mobile phone and couldn''t contact Li Chao at all.


    Open your eyes and look at the sky outside. Zhou Zhong thinks that you can''t break through your accomplishments for a while. You can''t practice in the house all the time. Sometimes you have to change your mood, or you will be possessed.


    Besides, I''ve been practicing for half a month. I''m looking at the rent due. I have to get some money.


    There are too many ways to make money in the week. You can easily make money by going to the antique market to pick up leaks and gambling stones.


    However, there is one thing to do before departure, that is, face changing. Otherwise, if you are wanted or on the news, it will be bad to be recognized.


    In the inheritance of jiuxiao yulongjue, there is a kind of transfiguration technique which is very good. It only needs some simple medicinal materials. Zhou Zhong had more than 100 yuan left in his pocket, so he bought some herbs from a nearby Chinese medicine shop, boiled them into paste with a casserole, and then applied them on his face.


    This kind of face changing technique is very convenient. It will not change the general appearance, but it will not be the same as the original appearance. Even if we compare the photos, we can not see that it is the same person, but the face shape has not changed.


    After doing all this, I took a look in the mirror during the week, and I thought that the transfiguration was really amazing.After changing his appearance, Zhou Zhong had nothing to worry about. He went downstairs again and asked a few aunts who were chatting in the shade of trees nearby, where is the antique street in Zhonghai city.


    Several aunts are very warm-hearted, and chattered with Zhou Zhong several times, but no matter which one is far away from here. Zhonghai is a big city, much bigger than Jiangling. For example, outside the Third Ring Road of Jiangling is the edge of the city. Outside the Fourth Ring Road and the Fourth Ring Road, that is the suburbs. But in Zhonghai, the inner part of the outer ring is the urban area. In some places, the outer ring is very prosperous, and the outer ring area of Zhonghai is equivalent to the fifth ring that has not been built in Jiangling city.


    Zhouzhong is located near the outer ring of Zhonghai city. If you want to go to the nearest Antique Street, you have to have a straight-line distance of 20 kilometers. The cheapest and fastest means of transportation is the subway.


    Zhou walked out of the village in the city, took the subway line 13 on the main road nearby, changed to line 8 after 10 stops, and then changed to line 3. It took more than an hour to get to the place.


    From the subway exit to smell the fresh air, Zhou Zhong can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In more than an hour, you can get from Dongzhou county to Jiangling city. There are so many people in the Zhonghai subway. It''s hard for him to sweat, but During the period, two beauties were closely attached to him, which was also a kind of enjoyment. When I came back, I had to take the subway. At that time, I had to learn to be smart and find a place with more beauties.

 Chapter 178

    The antique street in Zhonghai city has a large scale, and its mode is different from that in Jiangling city. That kind of antique street in Jiangling city is very primitive, just some small shops and stalls. And the antique street in Zhonghai city is that kind of shopping mall mode, which is very elegant and high-end.


    However, there is a serious problem, that is, the price of antiques here is very high! In the middle of the week, I went into several stores at random and found that the same items here were three or four times more expensive than those in Jiangling city.


    For example, the porcelain vase in front of us in the Qing Dynasty was not made in a big kiln. At most, it was 30000 or 40000 in Jiangling, but it sold 150000 here. What''s more, a fat headed local tyrant bought the porcelain bottle and kept boasting that he had made money and found treasure.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and sighs. Here is the answer to that sentence. People are stupid and have a lot of money.


    Zhou Zhong is not a big wrongdoer. After seeing it for a while, he turned to leave and walked towards the alley outside the mall. He found that there were many stalls there.


    The staff of the antique shop have been observing the middle of the week for half a day. Seeing that he was not well dressed, he knew that he could not afford to buy anything in the shop. He also kept a watchful eye on him for fear that a thief might steal something. Now I saw that I didn''t buy anything in the middle of the week. Instead, I went to the small alley where I set up the stall. I immediately sneered with disdain. My heart said that I was really a poor local bunny.


    Zhou Zhonggang came out of the antique shop, and a row of luxury cars suddenly appeared on the road. The first one was an ice blue Bentley, and the other was a black Mercedes Benz S. the car stopped in front of a very high-end jade jewelry store. At one time, seven or eight big men in black suits came out of the four Mercedes Benz S cars. Two of them quickly threw on the red carpet in front of Bentley''s door and extended to the store At the door, the remaining men stood respectfully on both sides of the door and opened the door.


    Zhou Zhong was in a daze at the side. Good guy, this situation has caught up with the ancient emperor. Who is in the car?


    Not only in the middle of the week are curious, passers-by are curious to watch the bustle, for a time the surrounding area is full of water.


    A little, a black shoulder high-heeled leather shoes out of the car, stepping on the red carpet, you can see the little foot wrapped in the small shoes as white as snow. Then a pair of slender and beautiful long legs were stretched out. The legs were as bright as jade, and the thighs were plump but not chubby. Then the beautiful lady came out of the car completely.


    A black dress like a black swan, the chest of spring, a heart of diamond pendant is as big as a pigeon egg. The slender jade neck makes people can''t help but want to kiss. The delicate and noble face makes everyone feel inferior and ashamed.


    This woman looks twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Her height can be up to 1.75 meters. Coupled with that pair of high-heeled shoes, the whole person''s aura is extremely powerful. Even those bodyguards who are 1.9 meters tall, big arms and round waists around her are like humble children in front of her.


    Zhou Zhong was silly. Since the woman got off the bus, Zhou Zhong''s eyes looked at her. He really didn''t see such a beautiful woman. In particular, her temperament is completely like a cool and noble fairy, as if she does not belong to this earthly world.


    Lin Lu and Han Li are both beautiful women, but Lin Lu is still a student, less mature. Han Li is not bad in appearance, but Han Li usually wears low-key clothes and has less momentum.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes followed the beautiful woman until she walked into the emerald jewelry store and couldn''t see it any more. Then she came back to herself, but her mood couldn''t be calm for a long time. And not only was Zhou Zhong silly, but the crowd was also full of amazement. They were overwhelmed by the beauty and momentum of the women.


    "In the middle of the week, you are too hopeless. You already have Lin Lu and Han Li in mind. How can you think of other women?"


    Zhou Center for a long time can not forget the beauty of the woman, but also in the heart of their own remorse, feel that they are too flowery.


    After shaking his head, Zhou Zhong turned around and walked towards the alley over there. He is still a fugitive now, but he doesn''t have so much energy to think about beauties. It''s the right thing to improve one''s accomplishments.


    Walking into the small Hutong, there are indeed many stalls here, selling small toys that look very shabby. Zhou Zhong took a general look and shook his head in his heart. These things are really It''s too bad. It has no value at all.


    Like those walnuts, at most whose grandfather''s family dish for a few days when he was young? The dish is not good, and walnuts are not good ones. And the teapot, which old man probably used it, eh Why is there a nightpot? Are they still sold as antiques? Is it to see which inside urine stains more? It''s disgusting.


    After a turn, I didn''t see any good things worth Zhou Zhong''s hand. Just when Zhou Zhong was disappointed and wanted to leave, I found an emerald shop in the inner end of the alley. This jadeite shop is not large in scale. It is similar to those jadeite shops in the antique street of Jiangling city.


    At the moment, there were many people around the gate of the jadeite shop. A fat man in ordinary clothes was gambling. He seemed to have lost a lot of money. People around him pointed at him and called him a fool. He had been ruined this morning.


    At this time, the fat man was asking master Xie Shi to remove a stone about the size of a watermelon. I could see that the fat man was very nervous. His eyes were fixed on the cutting place of the stone breaking machine, and his hands clenched his fists.When the disintegrator clicks and cuts the stone, you can see that there is nothing in the stone.


    "Well, it''s broken again." The onlookers immediately gloated and laughed.


    The fat man gritted his teeth and seemed very upset. He earned the last thousand yuan in his hand and his eyes were full of struggle.


    "The fat man has been gambling all day. It seems that he has spent more than 100000 yuan? In the end, there was no hair left. " There is a little rogue with yellow hair satirized.


    Someone immediately said: "when I first came here, I was called a rich man. I thought I met a local tyrant. I didn''t expect that I was a fat man. Now I think I''ve lost all my family."


    "He doesn''t have to fight. He''s a fat man." Xiaohuangmao said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, everyone snickered and obviously despised the fat man.


    Zhou Zhong just took a look, and then walked into the shop. He bought all the herbs in the morning and took the subway when he came here. Now he has 100 yuan left in his pocket, and no more than one cent. However, after a look around, he found that the cheapest raw materials in this shop are more than 600 yuan, which Zhou Zhong can''t afford.


    After searching for a circle, Zhou Zhong''s eyes fell on the raw stone of the size of two volleyball balls on the shelf. The treasure finder has given a hint that there is a large piece of ice jade in this wool, which is of excellent quality!


    Zhou Zhong was immediately elated. As long as he untied the stone, he would not have to worry about money in the future. However, the price of the material was 1100, which could not be bought in the middle of the week. So he called the boss and asked, "boss, I want this stone. Can you untie the stone first and then pay for it?"


    The owner of the shop was a fat woman in her forties. She was very happy when she came to business. However, when she heard Zhou Zhong''s words, her face sank and she said in a cold voice, "no! Do you think it''s not sweet to buy watermelon


    Zhou Zhong said: "boss, no matter whether there is jadeite or not, I''ll give you money. You can ask the master to help me untie it first."


    "If I tell you I can''t, don''t talk to me here! If you don''t have money, don''t learn from other people''s gambling. You''re a poor country bumpkin. " The landlady glared at Zhou Zhong in disgust, turned impatiently and left. She didn''t want to pay more attention to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 179

    Zhou Zhong is very angry, the consequences are very serious, but a cent is hard to defeat the hero.


    At this time, the fat man who had just lost the gambling came over and said to Zhou Zhong, "well, I have only one thousand yuan left. If it really goes up, let''s have half of it."


    He thought that all the fat people who bought him in the morning had lost all his money, but he thought that all the fat people who had been around for a week would have lost all of them?


    Because of his trust in himself, Zhou also wanted him to make a fortune with him.


    However, before waiting for the middle of the week to open her mouth, the owner''s wife, who had just gone out of the country, refused directly: "no, the price is one thousand one, and I won''t sell it for less than one yuan!"


    The fat man was a little unhappy, and asked with a cold face, "how can you do business like this? I bought more than 100000 yuan of raw stone from you today. It''s impossible to get 100 yuan cheaper? "


    "No way!" The landlady is very stingy said, and then particularly dissatisfied with the counter asked: "and you call who elder sister, you see you with fifty like, also call others elder sister everywhere."


    The fat man was also angry and retorted, "I''m only thirty-five this year. OK, I won''t quarrel with you. Then I''ll call you miss, miss, OK?"


    The landlady was even more reluctant. She twisted her eyebrows and cursed, "you old rascal, who is your name?"! You are the lady, your whole family is a miss! "


    "You are unreasonable. I didn''t follow your call." The fat man''s face turned red and said that he was really angry. He was just a shrew.


    The landlady said in a cold voice with a black face: "don''t say it''s useless. If you want to buy it, you can''t afford it. Go away quickly. A couple of poor people are learning to play gambling. Go away quickly. Don''t give me bad luck here."


    The boss''s wife is vicious when she talks. The fat man is honest when he looks at it. He is speechless when she is scolded.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. He knew that if he met this kind of person, he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t agree with the shrew. He took out his only one hundred from his pocket and said to the fat man, "I still have a hundred. I''m a shareholder. I''ll take out jadeite. I''ll take one and you''ll take nine."


    Fat man did not want to, immediately shook his head and said: "that can''t, this stone is your choice, that is your, I at most gave a little more money, we two fifty-five."


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly. He thought the fat man was good, so he agreed, "OK, that''s five."


    Many people around listen to the two people''s words, are showing disdain eyes, think these two people are two fools ah. You two poor people, all over 1100 yuan, even bet? Is it better than today?


    What''s more ridiculous is that the stone has not been opened yet. It''s really optimistic to start talking about how to spend money. What do you think gambling stone is? Cabbage on the street is green? You can solve it when you say it? I didn''t see that fat man. I lost more than 100000 yuan in the morning, and Mao didn''t come out with one.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care what those people thought and thought. He said to the fat man with a smile, "why do you believe me? This thousand yuan is all you own. In case it breaks down?"


    The fat man gave a bitter smile, with a touch of sadness in his face, and then pretended to be free and easy to say: "it''s OK. Anyway, my money has also been lost. It''s not bad for the last one thousand."


    Zhou Zhong looks at the fat man and thinks he is a man with a story.


    The fat man''s name was Wan Zhongping, and he was a loyal and honest man. His family was originally from Huang''an province. When he was young, he went to Zhonghai to work. After years of hard work, he opened a small restaurant and married a wife to live. However, his small restaurant has been running well. In recent years, he has opened many good restaurants around him. He has lost a lot of money and his family conditions are limited.


    One day when I went home, I found that my wife gave him a green hat. The other was a rich man in his 40s. The family took advantage of the villa luxury car, and then his wife divorced him, ran away with the rich man, and gave him half of all his belongings. Only wan Zhongping was left with 100000 yuan.


    As a result, Wan Zhongping was deeply hit. He took the hundred thousand to ten thousand and ran to the gambling stone. He thought that he had nothing now. He might as well gamble. He didn''t believe his life was so hard. In case of a few pieces of good material in the hundred thousand bet, he will be able to live a rich life from now on and become a rich man!


    But fate loves to play with people like this. In the morning, he lost all his hundred thousand yuan. Wan Zhongping was disheartened. He had decided to lose the last thousand yuan, and then he committed suicide.


    He also saw that ye guanglai was young and poor. He didn''t want ye guanglai to repeat his mistakes. In the future, his wife would wear a green hat because he was poor, so he wanted to help Zhou Zhong. It''s a good thing to get rid of the stone. Both of them have money. If they can''t solve the stone, they can let Zhou Zhong remember the lesson and stop gambling in the future.


    The owner''s wife is a master who is open to money. When she sees that two people have gathered enough money, she naturally sells the stone to them.Zhou Zhong held the stone and put it in front of the stone dissolving machine. He said to the master, "master, please help me untie it and cut it from here." With that, Zhou Zhong made a gesture at the edge of the stone with his hand.


    "Yes." Master love to build ignore should a, swept a week in the side of the fat man. How many stones did he help Wan Zhongping solve this morning? None of them rose. He was angry with Wan Zhongping.


    It''s reasonable to say that gambling stones are not so likely to collapse. When people buy tens of thousands of yuan, stones can be raised by one or two yuan. But wan Zhongping should not raise his money for ten times. This idea has to be backed up.


    You should know that gambling stone is superstitious. People who come to gamble stone also like to find a master who has a high rate of emerald to make a good fortune. But he didn''t open a piece of jadeite this morning, which affected his reputation. How can he mix in the circle in the future? Who''s looking for him?


    Wan Zhongping also knew that master Jieshi had an opinion on him. He was rather embarrassed and said with a smile, "master, the last piece, please help me."


    The master sighed and knew that Wan Zhongping was a poor man, so he opened the machine and began to work.


    The crowd around them laughed and talked. Anyway, no one is optimistic that this stone can rise. The heart says that Wan Zhongping is so bad that it can rise. It''s even more incompetent than the national football team.


    The landlady was also leaning against the door frame, knocking melon seeds while looking at it with disdain, waiting to see the jokes of Wan Zhongping and Zhou Zhong.


    Under the gaze of all the people, master Jieshi cut the stone with a knife, revealing the bright and transparent section inside. The man with sharp eyes could not help but scream.


    "Up!"


    "It is It''s Laokeng ice seed! "

 Chapter 180

    The crowd of onlookers at the fair price were all blown up. No one could have imagined that this gamble broke down all morning. The fat man who had been transported home could open an old pit of ice seed! This is not a matter of 100000 yuan. You should know the current market price. The cheapest price of a bracelet made of old pit ice is about 2 million yuan, and the highest quality is about 3 million yuan or 4 million yuan.


    For a time, everyone was excited, such a good jade is not common.


    Master Jieshi was also very excited at this time, and his hands were shaking a little. He asked Zhou Zhong in a hurry: "young man, how do you cut next?"


    Zhou Zhong looked indifferent, as if it was a piece of tofu cut at random: "along that side to grind it."


    "Deler." Master Jieshi quickly sharpened the knife on the machine, then rubbed the edge a little bit, for fear of accidentally touching the jade inside.


    At this time, some people began to bid for this jade. A middle-aged boss called out: "brother, sell me this jade, five million."


    Right next to him, there was a rush of disdain from his peers: "Damn, you give five million yuan for such a good material? Why don''t you rob me, brother? Sell me and I''ll give you ten million! "


    "I''ll give you one thousand one." An old man immediately followed suit.


    Wan Zhongping was stunned. How could such a piece of jadeite sell to 11 million? It''s said that gambling stone is a huge profit. If it goes up, it will become rich overnight. He lost money this morning. I didn''t expect that such a piece is worth a lot.


    "Little brother, I Shall we sell it? " Wan Zhongping couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhongping. He thought the price was high enough, 11 million yuan. If two people finished, it would be 5.5 million yuan per person! With this 5.5 million, he can find a small city and live a rich life. Living in a villa and driving a luxury car are not dreams.


    But Zhou Zhong did smile and shake his head, and said to master Jieshi: "master, continue to solve the whole piece."


    Master Jieshi hesitated for a moment, and kindly reminded him, "young man, I think the price is very good. I can''t be too greedy. In case there is no emerald in the back of the solution, the price will plummet."


    Wan Zhongping felt that master Jieshi''s words were reasonable, and he could not help but persuade Zhou Zhong: "brother, the master of other people''s stone dissolving all the year round also has vision, so we should not listen to him?"


    Zhou Zhong still insisted: "master, solve it."


    Master Jieshi still has professional ethics, and he doesn''t say much about Zhou Zhong, so he continues to polish. However, Wan Zhongping was distressed. He looked at the jade with worry on his face and prayed in his heart that he could not collapse. If there was no emerald in the back, or the quality was not so good, the jade would be worthless.


    However, with the grinding sound of the stone dissolving machine, the crystal clear jadeite is getting bigger and bigger, and the quality inside has not deteriorated. On the contrary, there are faint blue frost flowers in the crystal clear.


    "Floating flowers! Laokeng ice seed floating blue flowers, this is really the best ah If the owner can''t pay attention to the jewelry store again, the jewelry store will be very excited.


    "I''ll give you fifteen million!" The old man doubled the price.


    "Eighteen million!" The others followed and began to bid.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t worry. He just watched the jadeite slowly polished out. He was as big as a cantaloupe.


    The jewellers couldn''t help but spit. For such a large emerald, according to their experience, they could pull out two bracelets and three or four pendants.


    "I''ll pay 20 million!" The middle-aged man, who started to bid, cried with a red face, this opportunity to make money can''t be missed.


    But the old man was just like doing the right thing to him and immediately called out, "22 million!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "23 million!"


    The old man followed with a word: "25 million!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man stopped talking. His shop was of average size. 23 million yuan was the limit he could take out. Unless he sold iron, he couldn''t afford it. And look at the old man''s posture, seems to be able to continue to shout, can only sad choice to give up.


    "25 million. Is there anything more expensive than mine?" The old man looked around with pride and asked.


    Everyone stopped talking. The price is really high.


    The old man was very satisfied with this, and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "this gentleman, 25 million, I think the price is not low. Do you think you can give me this jade?"


    Zhou Zhong thought the price was ok, so he nodded and said, "OK, 25 million will sell you."


    The old man''s heart was filled with joy. This jade is indeed a rare good material. It''s ice seed in the pit, and there are floating flowers in it. The bracelet is very beautiful. For such a large piece of jade, at least two bracelets and four or five pendants can be dug out. At that time, if you find a better master to carve bracelets, you may be able to sell 600 in case. If you calculate the cost, he can earn at least 2-5 million yuan to buy this jade!


    "Little brother, how can we trade?" The old man couldn''t wait to ask Zhou Zhong.In the middle of next week, however, he was in trouble. His bank card could not be used and he could not apply for it. So he asked the old man, "can I pay in cash?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the old man''s eyes. Cash payment? The old man said, "it''s hard for me to get more than 20 million in cash from the bank. I don''t know if I can get more than 20 million in cash."


    In the middle of the week, it was difficult for him to take out so much cash. He said, "let''s see how much money there is."


    The old man readily agreed: "yes, those two will follow me now."


    Zhou took the jade, and then called on the fat man Wan Zhongping to go to the old man''s shop. The old man was very warm, and the old man kept trying to get close to them. Zhou Zhong is a fugitive now. Naturally, he should try his best to keep a low profile. He just smiles and responds. However, Wan Zhongping, a fat man, is still in a daze and hasn''t reflected from the huge amount. He doesn''t know what the old man says.


    They went out of the alley and came to the jewelry store downstairs of the mall. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t this the one he just visited?


    The waiter in the shop saw the old man come in and immediately met him with a respectful greeting: "boss, you are here."


    The old man nodded and immediately told the store manager to count all the cash in the store. The store manager didn''t dare to neglect, so he took the accountant to calculate the money.


    The old man politely called Zhou Zhonghe and WAN Zhongping: "I''m a small shop. Don''t dislike it. Let''s sit on the sofa for a while, and the cash will be counted out soon."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took Wan Zhongping to sit down on the sofa beside him. The waiter rushed to pour two cups of tea.


    The waiter looked on the other side with a shudder. He still remembered that Zhou Zhong had just made a profit in the shop and didn''t buy anything. At that time, he was still very disdainful to ridicule that Zhou Zhong was a pauper. Now Zhou Zhong is coming here with his boss, and it seems that the boss is very polite to him. Who is this bumpkin with rustic clothes and no money?

 Chapter 181

    After waiting for about ten minutes, the store manager came out with the accountant and respectfully said to the old man, "store manager, we have 7.2 million cash in our store now."


    "Is that all?"


    Did not wait for the week to speak, the old man has frowned, very dissatisfied said.


    The store manager was very uneasy to explain: "store manager, we just saved the turnover of the store in the past few days yesterday, these seven million are today''s."


    The old man was rather embarrassed and asked Zhou Zhong, "little brother, look at this There''s only seven million cash in the store, or I''ll give you the rest tomorrow? "


    Zhou didn''t want to spend too much time on this matter, and said directly to the old man, "you give me seven million cash, and the rest will be sent to his card."


    The old man simply said: "no problem, this transfer."


    Wan Zhongping has been in a daze for a long time. Now he wakes up when he mentions money and says, "this brother, you call my card. This Isn''t that good? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care and said, "let''s put it to you first. I''ll use it later, and then I''ll take care of you."


    "Then I''ll write a note." Wan Zhongping said solemnly that he was indeed a loyal and honest man.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to make such trouble. He waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll leave it with you first. I''ll take the money first."


    Zhou Zhong took that big bag of money. It was heavy. It was enough for him to spend. This is an extraordinary period. You can''t always make money in the middle of the week. Since you come to earn once, you have to earn more.


    "Well, you can put the rest of the money into his account. This jade is yours." Then Zhou Zhong handed the jade to the old man. The old man was very happy when he took it. He asked the clerk to take it away, and then asked Wan Zhongping to transfer money to his bank account.


    In the middle of the week, I saw that they were very busy, so I didn''t disturb them and left the store with money.


    After Wan Zhongping confirmed that the remaining 17.8 million yuan had been transferred to his account, he happily went back to Zhou Zhong to write a note for him, and he could come to collect the 5.3 million yuan that belonged to him at any time.


    However, when Wan Zhongping looks back, he finds that Zhou Zhong is no longer there, and his face is stunned.


    "What about the brothers?" Wan Zhongping asked confusedly.


    The old man was also puzzled. He was busy transferring money to Wan Zhongping just now. He didn''t notice when Zhou Zhongping left.


    One side of the clerk is careful back: "manager, that gentleman has left."


    The old man said, "it''s funny."


    Wan Zhongping slapped his thigh and said anxiously, "I haven''t asked him his name, and I haven''t written a note for him. He has more than five million yuan in my possession. How can I get it from me?"


    "Besides, I have to thank him. I took all my belongings to the gambling stone today and lost all my money. If he hadn''t helped me, I would have jumped off the building now."


    The old man quickly comforted Wan Zhongping and said, "don''t worry, why don''t you leave me a contact information. He can''t find you, but he can find my shop. If he comes back, I''ll let the clerk tell him your contact information."


    Wan Zhongping felt that it was a way to do it, so he left his contact information and told the old man that if he came back, he must contact him.


    Wan Zhongping walked out of the jewelry store with his bank card. He was still in a state of turmoil and could not be calm for a long time. These two days, he has experienced too much, the ups and downs of life have let him stand, feel like the hero in the novel.


    My wife put on a green hat and ran away with the big money. With money gambling stone, lost a fortune, and finally met the middle of the week, a profit of more than 10 million! Are you a multimillionaire now?


    At this moment, Wan Zhongping was at a loss. With so much money, what should he do?


    Zhou Zhong was carrying a bag of money and didn''t squeeze the subway any more. When he went to take the subway with so much money, he would be interrogated when he passed the security check. When he was asked to show his ID card and couldn''t get it out, would the security guard call the police?


    Anyway, I have money now, so I''ll take a taxi back in the middle of the week, but In the middle of the week, it''s even more depressing. The traffic in China shipping is blocked.


    Originally, I was able to get there by subway for more than an hour, but I was stuck in a taxi for more than two hours. When I got off the bus, the driver said, young man, you are so lucky today. Normally, this road has to be blocked for three hours.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the week, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by.


    It was more than 8:00 p.m. when I returned to the village in the city, Zhou Zhong found a restaurant downstairs and had a good meal. When I went back to my apartment, I came out of the old broken elevator which creaked when it went up. Zhou Zhong saw a thin shadow and crept into the next room with a big bag on his back, which almost caught up with that one The figure is big.


    I don''t know what kind of people are in this apartment.


    Back in the room, Zhou Zhong first put tens of thousands of yuan in the cupboard, and the rest of the bags were stuffed under the bed, and then began to meditate.Today, I went out for a day to relax my body and mind. I really feel much better when I practice again than before. Zhou Zhongli calculated silently. At this speed, maybe in two or three months, I can break through to the second level of Qi training period.


    Every time I think of breakthrough, I will be very happy in the middle of the week. Only when I become stronger can he go home as soon as possible.


    The Qi in the body keeps running. After two weeks in the body, I hear a faint sound coming from the door.


    Zhou Zhong curiously opened his eyes and looked at the time. It''s 11:50 now, and it''s about to be early in the morning. What''s going on outside at this time?


    Then I got up and listened to the creaking of the elevator outside.


    Zhou Zhong opened the door for a look and found that the elevator was going upstairs. Zhou Zhong was stunned. This man was so strange that he didn''t go downstairs when he left home?


    Zhou Zhong''s curiosity was really aroused. He remembered that when he came back just now, he saw the figure on the opposite door, carrying a huge bag, sneaking into the room.


    Anyway, Zhou Zhong lives here now. If you find something unusual, you should know it. In case it affects you. So Zhou Zhong also left the room and saw that the elevator stopped on the 15th floor. Zhou Zhong also followed him to the 15th floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Zhou Zhong was shocked. There was no door in the whole floor of the room? It''s like being abandoned for a long time, and then I heard a Jiao drink in the middle of the week.


    "Where are you from? Show me to Aunt Ben as soon as possible

 Chapter 182

    Week listen to of a Leng Leng, how still have kid? What''s going on here?


    Zhou Zhong crept to the place where the sound came from and turned two corners. Zhou saw the girl standing in an empty room. The ground was full of waste wood and garbage, and the wall was moldy.


    At this time, the girl turned her back to Zhou Zhong, holding a peach sword in her hand, warily facing the front wall.


    How can she look like Gao Jian? Is she catching ghosts? However, Zhou did not think that this young girl could catch any ghosts, which was pure nonsense.


    At this time, a faint gray shadow loomed on the wall, and Zhou''s face suddenly changed. Is there a ghost here?


    But as soon as the shadow came out, he saw the middle of the wall corner, and the fright dissipated in an instant. But the little girl didn''t see the kid at all. She still stabbed and stabbed in front of the wall with her little peach wood sword. She started to shout: "little devil, come out to my aunt soon. I''ll see my aunt don''t prick you into sugar gourd!"


    Zhou immediately wry smile and shake his head, this is not nonsense, so pretend to cough.


    "cough!"


    The little girl was so scared that she turned around and looked around with pale face. At a glance, she saw that Zhou Zhong was so scared that her sword hand was shaking, but she still asked calmly: "you You, what the hell are you


    Zhou took a look at the little girl. She looked 17 or 8 years old. She was about 1.62 meters tall. She was very thin, but she had a beautiful appearance. Her face was a little baby fat. She had two dimples.


    Think of this week suddenly want to tease the little girl, a thick voice of gloomy said: "little girl ~ you come here to find me, but also ask me who I am?"


    The little girl was even more scared. She pointed her sword at Zhou Zhong and threatened: "you You don''t come here. I''m I''m a disciple of Tianshi Zhang from Longhu Mountain. I can kill you with this sword. Oh, no, you have no life. Anyway, don''t come here. I''m not easy to be provoked! "


    Said the little girl also waved the peach wood sword two times in the hand, propped up two small tiger teeth, pretended to be ferocious. But she didn''t know that she didn''t look fierce at all. On the contrary, she was more lovely.


    So Zhou Zhong walked towards the little girl step by step, staring at her with a playful look.


    The little girl saw that her threat didn''t work. The "little ghost" came to her, and she was scared to the extreme.


    "You Don''t come here! I''ve already told you I''m good. Stop


    "Ah! You''re coming. I''ll call someone! "


    "Help ~"


    when she comes near the little girl in the middle of the week, the little girl has already covered her eyes and cried out for help. What''s more, what''s the ferocious appearance of crying out for help just now?


    Zhou Zhong slapped her on the shoulder and said, "Hey, look at me. I''m a human being, not a ghost."


    "Ah! Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me ~ my meat is not delicious ~ wuwuwuwuwu ~ "the little girl was so scared that she began to cry.


    It''s depressing in the middle of the week. Do you think you are brave enough to catch ghosts in the middle of the night? Today, you are lucky to meet me, or you would have been eaten by that kid.


    "Come on, don''t cry. Ghosts like to find those cowards who love to cry. You are caught by ghosts after crying for a while." The week does not have the good spirit to the little girl scolds the way.


    When the little girl heard this, her hands, covering her eyes, immediately opened two gaps between her fingertips, revealing her big black eyes. She looked at Zhou Zhong and asked wrongly, "are you really not a ghost?"


    Zhou Zhong pointed to his face and asked, "have you ever seen such a handsome ghost?"


    The little girl was relieved, put her hand down and said, "you are a man with such thick skin."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong already regretted saving her. Let her be eaten by that kid.


    "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing up here Zhou Zhong asked the little girl.


    The little girl held up her immature breast, waved her peach sword and said, "I''ll catch ghosts!"


    "Ghost hunting? You? " Zhou Zhong was so angry that she didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    The little girl seemed to be very dissatisfied with the suspicious tone of Zhou Zhong, and asked angrily, "why, can''t I?"


    Zhou Zhong asked jokingly, "can you catch ghosts? Besides, how do you know there''s a ghost? "


    The little girl suddenly said mysteriously to Zhou Zhong, "are you new here? I tell you, I have lived here for more than two months. This building is the ghost house. Every morning on the full moon night, there will be bursts of footsteps from upstairs. As you can see, the houses here have not been rented out for more than ten years, and they are all abandoned. Only the rooms on the 11th floor are rented out. "


    "Is it so evil?" Zhou Zhong pretended not to know anything.The little girl nodded seriously and said, "lying is a dog. Tonight is the full moon night. The peach wood sword and yellow Rune paper I bought in Fuling temple are useless. Hum! I think it''s your fault. Just now that kid is coming out, you must have scared him away. "


    Chou chuckled bitterly and said that I scared the kid away, or else I could have your life?


    "Do you have any use for your messy things? The ghost is so powerful that you can be afraid of the broken wooden sword?" Zhou said suspiciously.


    The little girl stopped immediately and said angrily, "what do you know? Fuling temple is the most spiritual Taoist temple in Zhonghai. The masters in it are all gods. The Taoist priest has said that as long as this sword goes down, keep the little ghost away!"


    When it comes to the little girl''s look of pride.


    Zhou Zhong really does not know what to say about her. Is she stupid or naive? I guess it''s just silly and naive.


    "Well, whatever you say, but now that the kid has been scared away by me, it''s no use staying here." Zhou Zhong shrugged and said helplessly.


    The little girl also agreed and nodded, "OK, go back to bed."


    Seeing that the little girl had already got on the elevator, Zhou Zhong looked back at the place where the little ghost had disappeared, and his face was dignified. I didn''t expect that the apartment was still a ghost building, but fortunately, the little ghost came out only on the night of full moon. It''s better not to disturb itself, and then put it out.


    He went back to the ninth floor with the little girl. The little girl ignored Zhou Zhong and went back to her room. Zhou Zhong also went back to her room with a smile and continued to practice. He was very helpless to the little girl. He was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers.


    But how could such a cute little girl live in this old apartment by herself?

 Chapter 183

    The next morning, more than four o''clock, the door of the week was banged and banged. During the week of practice, I couldn''t help frowning, and I was very upset.


    Who is knocking at the door so early? It''s not like you''ve been spotted, have you? However, on second thought, it was impossible. If they were found out, those guys would not knock on the door and break into the door directly.


    Zhou did not have a good mood in the past to open the door, and then saw the door vigorous next door girl.


    "What time is it? Don''t get up yet. Come with me!" Cried the little girl.


    Zhou Zhong looked at his watch and said, "little sister, it''s only 4 o''clock in the morning, OK? You get up at 4 a.m


    The little girl should have nodded: "yes, my family got up at 4 o''clock."


    "What do you do in your family, get up so early?" Zhou Zhong was shocked.


    The little girl was very proud and said, "my family is very good, my family is practicing..." Said half, the little girl suddenly stopped, warily glared at Zhou Zhong and asked, "what are you doing? Don''t make any inquiries. "


    Who knocked on the door? You''re not the one who loves me?


    However, Zhou didn''t have the leisure to compete with a little girl of her. While closing the door, she said, "OK, little sister, you can play by yourself. I''m going to sleep."


    The little girl quickly pushed the door with her little hand and said anxiously, "ah, ah, wait, I haven''t finished yet."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Zhong asked unhappily.


    The little girl is very proud, said: "how, give you a chance to get rich."


    "What''s the chance to get rich?" Zhou asked curiously.


    The little girl was more dignified. She patted her chest and said, "I think you are not young. You still live in such an old apartment, and your future is in dire danger. I work in the catering industry. I can give you a chance to work for me. As long as I earn money, I can give you a lot of money. How about it?"


    I live in this old apartment in the middle of the week? The future is worrying? You live here, too.


    "Forget it, I''m a self indulgent person. I''m not looking for a job." I''m not interested in chatting with you in the middle of the week.


    But the little girl said in a hurry, "wait a minute! You''re such a big man, living in an old apartment like this, and you don''t look for a job. What''s your secret? "


    Week suddenly alert up, this little girl film looks not very easy to deal with ah, if she does not meet her wish, she must not come to haunt her every day? That''s not a good thing.


    It''s better to go with her first. She doesn''t run a restaurant. Then she''ll break a few plates and so on. When she sees that she''s too stupid, she won''t pester herself any more.


    Thinking of this week, he laughed, nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll go with you, but I''ll say it first. I won''t be responsible for any problems."


    When the little girl saw that Zhou Zhong agreed, she immediately got up and waved her hand to Zhou Zhong and said, "no problem, come with me."


    Zhou Zhong followed the little girl to the downstairs of the apartment. She quickly opened a small warehouse on the first floor and took the carts, bottles, pots, pots and pans outside. Then she said to Zhou Zhong, "my name is Zhao Xiaoying. You can call me Xiaoying. Later, you can follow me to sell water and tofu at the intersection. People from the nearby villages in the city will come to the intersection for breakfast in the morning, Ken I''m sure you''ll make a lot of money. Then you can buy a house, a car and marry a daughter-in-law in Zhonghai! "


    In less than a minute, Zhou Zhong looked at the car full of pots and pans. She said that she was in the catering industry. Zhou Zhong thought she had opened a restaurant. It turned out that she was selling breakfast at a roadside stall?


    Can you buy a house in China seas by selling boiled tofu at a roadside stall? You''re kidding. It''s good not to starve to death.


    "All right! You push the car with me and we''ll sell tofu. " Zhao Xiaoying pats the pots and pans on the car and magically opens the way ahead.


    Zhou Zhongzhong pushed the car and followed Zhao Xiaoying to the intersection of the apartment, opposite the shantytowns. Many people did come out to work in the morning. In other places at the intersection, there are also several other shops selling breakfast.


    Steamed stuffed buns, wonton, fried dough sticks and so on have been in business. Zhao Xiaoying said to Zhou Zhong, "well, you can set up a stall here. You can move quickly for a while and no one will leave."


    "Oh, good." Zhou Zhong agreed to help Zhao Xiaoying put up some simple tables and chairs, and then watched Zhao Xiaoying put on the small pot of tofu.


    "It''s done. Then wait for the guests." Zhao Xiaoying looked at her masterpiece and seemed very satisfied. She said triumphantly.


    It was the first time to set up a stall to sell things in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. When I lived in Dongzhou County, Zhouzhong family was an old neighborhood. The residents there had no money. In order to work, they had to go out to work at more than five o''clock every day. Therefore, there are also such stalls selling breakfast at the entrance of the building. Now it looks very similar, which makes Zhou Zhong a little homesick I miss my parents. I don''t know how they have been in the past half month. They must be worried about themselves?Zhou Zhong felt that he was very unfilial. In the past, he could not take good care of the second old man without money. Later, when he was rich, he was busy all day and had no time to take care of him. Now it''s such a big problem. Let the two elders worry about themselves. When they become strong, they must go back to take good care of them and spend more time with them.


    Zhou Zhong thought that more and more people had come out of the village in the city. At the rush hour of work in the morning, other stalls were full of people, so it was cold and quiet here.


    Then I saw Zhao Xiaoying standing on the side of the road, holding her head high and yelling, "come and eat my tofu, fresh tofu ~ how much you can eat ~ cheap and delicious ~"


    poof!


    Zhou Zhong heard this, almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, eat your tofu? I saw Zhao Xiaoying in the middle of the week. She is very beautiful, fresh and refined, but her figure is too small. What''s so delicious about tofu? No wonder no one came.


    Zhou Zhong is thinking of wandering, Zhao Xiaoying back to Zhou Zhong said: "you don''t idle there, help me shout."


    At this time, I found that Zhou Zhongzhi was looking at herself. Zhao Xiaoying blushed and asked, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Zhou Zhong also responded, quite embarrassed with a smile: "nothing, I see tofu."


    Zhao Xiaoying is very simple to look at her body, doubt asked: "I do not have tofu ah?"

 Chapter 184

    Two people set up a stall at more than four o''clock and stood until more than six o''clock.


    Zhao Xiaoying was very unhappy and didn''t stand there shouting. She sat at the table and sulked.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the pot of tofu, swallowed his saliva and said, "that No one''s eating it anyway. I''ll eat it. I haven''t had breakfast yet


    Zhao Xiaoying suddenly more angry, not angry said: "eat, you know to eat, forget it, no one to eat anyway, you eat."


    Zhou Zhongmei Zizi ran to support a bowl. When he was a child, there was also a family selling boiled tofu downstairs. It tasted very good. Especially in winter, when I got up in the morning, I could eat a bowl of hot boiled tofu. It was really a pleasure. However, unfortunately, later the seller of boiled tofu moved away. At that time, Zhou Zhong was very sad for a while.


    Looking at the bowl of hot boiled tofu in front of him, Zhou Zhong was very happy to take a big bite.


    And then Poof!


    Zhou Zhong vomited the bean curd and twisted his face.


    Zhao Xiaoying stares at Zhou Zhong with big eyes and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s strange look, she asked Have you ever eaten boiled tofu? "


    Zhao Xiaoying shook her head and said, "No


    "No? Do you dare to sell them without eating them? " In the center of the week, the gas, the boiled bean curd is sour, it needs to put a few bottles of vinegar.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s delicious." Zhao Xiaoying rightfully said.


    Zhou Zhong vowed that if Zhao Xiaoying was not beautiful, he would really like to put this bowl of boiled tofu on her head.


    "Beauty, let''s discuss what you think is not delicious. Who will eat it?" Zhao Zhong, as far as possible, is about to suppress Xiaoying.


    Zhao Xiaoying thought for a moment and said, "I can''t blame it. I didn''t like tofu, so I think all tofu is not delicious. But the people who like tofu are different. They will certainly like to eat boiled tofu. "


    ¡­¡­


    "How many days have you set up your stall?" Zhou asked suddenly.


    Zhao Xiaoying deep a finger way: "a month."


    "A month?" Zhou Zhong really didn''t expect that she would be able to hold on for a month even if she didn''t have a customer?


    "If I''m right, someone came to eat when you were just setting up a stall?" Zhou asked again.


    Zhao Xiaoying nodded and said: "yes, at the beginning, there are quite a lot of people to eat in the first two days, but then there is no, and I don''t know why."


    Zhou Zhong was so depressed that she was completely defeated by this girl. People say that a woman has a big chest and no brain. She No brain.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s hard for you to cook tofu." Zhou Zhong told Zhao Xiaoying truthfully.


    However, Zhao Xiaoying was not happy. She stood up with her immature chest and asked Zhou Zhongzhi, "how can you do this and slander other people''s achievements?"


    "I didn''t slander it, it''s really not delicious!" he said


    "You said? I''ve never seen you like this. I''m kind enough to see that you don''t have a job and no money, so I let you work, OK? Now even said that my boiled tofu is not delicious, then you cook me a delicious look Zhao Xiaoying said angrily that she felt that her kindness was really a donkey''s liver and lung.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong stood up and went to the pot. Then he began to cut the ingredients, set the fire and cook tofu. Zhao Xiaoying didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong really wanted to cook, so she ran to the side and said with disdain: "Zhou Zhong, if you can''t do it, don''t try to be brave, don''t waste food."


    Zhou Zhong is too lazy to pay attention to her, so Zhao Xiaoying chatters on one side and makes her own boiled tofu.


    When Zhou Zhong put the bean curd into the pot, a faint fragrance drifted out of the pot. Zhao Xiaoying, who was chattering and didn''t listen, stopped suddenly, sucking her small nose and suspecting, "eh? What a delicious smell. "


    At this time, a small wind blew away the fragrance. Not far away, people coming out of the village in the city stopped and looked at the tofu stall along the fragrance.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the smell of boiled tofu?" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "No, I ate the boiled tofu of that house a few days ago. It''s so bad. How can it be so delicious?" A person who had eaten Zhao Xiaoying''s boiled tofu before said with a puzzled face.


    "No, it''s too delicious. I have to try it."


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it. He came to Zhou Zhong and said, "boss, give me a bowl of boiled tofu."


    Zhou Zhong originally cooked it for himself. Unexpectedly, someone came to buy it. He had no choice but to give him a bowl.


    The man took the boiled tofu to one side of the table and couldn''t wait to eat it. Zhao Xiaoying walked over and asked, "sir Is our boiled tofu delicious? Is there anything that needs to be improved? "


    Who knows the man put down the bowl, a fierce slap on the table excited: "improve? What''s the change? It''s so delicious. I''ve lived for more than 40 years. The first time I''ve had such a good boiled tofu, give me another bowl! "Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes suddenly lit up. She has been setting up a bean curd stall for a month. It''s the first time that a customer says something delicious. She runs over quickly and does not wait for the middle of the week to talk, so she takes the part of the week away.


    "Hello, that''s mine!" Zhou Zhong was very upset.


    At this time, people around had already paid attention to the people here. Seeing that the man''s food called "fragrant", they could not help it. They ran to Zhao Xiaoying and said, "beauty, give me a bowl of boiled tofu."


    "I want a bowl, too."


    "We''ll have three nights!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the order came to more than 30 bowls. Zhao Xiaoying rushed to the dazed Zhou Zhong and urged, "what are you doing? There are so many customers waiting. Cook tofu quickly!"


    Zhou Zhongxin said, I became a cook again.


    In the middle of the week, a pot of water tofu was boiled out, and the whole stall was full of people, one after another with bowls, wolfing down the boiled tofu. From time to time, they praised that the boiled tofu was delicious.


    Even some people who eat breakfast in other homes, when they see so many people eating boiled tofu here, they are also intrigued. They even stop eating and come here to eat boiled tofu. This can make the owners of other stalls angry. Isn''t this a business grab!


    Zhao Xiaoying can''t help swallowing her saliva when she sees that everyone is eating so delicious. She secretly comes to Zhou Zhong and stares at the boiled tofu and says, "this It looks delicious, isn''t it


    Zhou looked at the little girl, saw her saliva almost flow out, immediately couldn''t help laughing, holding down a bowl of boiled tofu to her and said: "try it."


    Zhao Xiaoying tasted it carefully, and said happily in an instant: "Wow, I never thought tofu was so delicious! You''re too good. Are you a cook? "


    Zhou Zhong laughs. He adds aura to everything he makes. If there is a heaven and earth aura in it, the flavor of the food can be brought to the extreme. It''s strange if it''s not delicious.


    "Boss, it''s delicious to cook tofu in your house. I didn''t find it before!" After eating the bean curd, the guests still admire it.


    "Yes, boss, how do you make this boiled tofu? I don''t even want to eat braised pork after eating Wanyou boiled tofu."


    "Boss, do you come out in the evening? I''ll have boiled tofu for dinner when I come back in the evening."


    All the people who had eaten the boiled tofu in the middle of the week were all in admiration. When people came out of the village in the city, they saw that the stalls here were so popular that they joined the army of eating boiled tofu. They even sold all the tofu that had been accumulated for two days in one morning.


    "Boss, do you still have boiled tofu?" Many people came to ask Zhou Zhong.


    Zhao Xiaoying said apologetically: "no, today''s all sold out, want to eat tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 185

    "Ah? It''s sold out so soon. Boss, you have to prepare more tomorrow. " These people who didn''t eat boiled tofu were very disappointed to leave.


    After closing the stall, Zhao Xiaoying began to count money with her money box. This morning, she sold more than 500 yuan!


    "God, guess how much we sold?" Zhao Xiaoying asked Zhou Zhong excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and asked, "how much?"


    "Five hundred dollars!" Zhao Xiaoying stretched out that white hand and said happily.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect to sell 500 yuan in the morning. This is because we don''t have enough supply. If we buy four times of the goods tomorrow, we may be able to sell more than 1000 yuan, and we can still have more than 500 yuan after leaving the cost. Five hundred a day, five thousand ten days, fifteen thousand a month! We are rich


    Zhao Xiaoying said more and more excited, holding the money box big nose bubble is about to come out.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." At this time, Zhao Xiaoying suddenly asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated and said, "my name is Zhou Dong."


    "Zhou Dong? How does this name feel strange, Zhou Dong, let you follow me, right? In the future, we will share all the income equally. In this way, you can earn at least 7500 yuan every month, which is no lower than those white-collar workers who graduated from university. You can''t make so much money in other places except me. "


    Zhou Zhongli couldn''t help laughing. This chick is heartless. He made the tofu. If you change it to another person, you can make a new stove nearby. Fifteen thousand yuan a month is your own. Who will share it with her.


    However, Zhou didn''t care about money at all. When I came out in the morning, I had nothing to do with selling boiled tofu. I was in a good mood and could be used to relieve the mental pressure brought about by cultivation.


    "OK, I''ll go back if it''s OK. You can do it yourself." Zhou Zhong waved to Zhao Xiaoying, then turned to practice upstairs.


    "Well, you just left? Don''t you help me clean up? " Looking at this mess, Zhao Xiaoying immediately wanted to cry without tears. She muttered angrily: "it''s really not a man. She left me such a lovely and beautiful beauty to clean up the mess."


    In this way, during the middle of the week, they practiced in the daytime and at night, and went out to sell tofu with Zhao Xiaoying in the morning. In a few days, they sold better and better. They became the most popular breakfast stall in the village in the city, which is well known. Every morning at 4:00 a.m., people who come to buy boiled tofu are in a long queue. They can''t finish until more than eight o''clock. They also make a little money.


    This morning, Zhou Zhong accompanied Zhao Xiaoying to sell boiled tofu and went back to the apartment to prepare for cultivation. Suddenly, he swept the old TV which was estimated to be older than him on the table. He thought that he had been out for more than half a month and didn''t know what was going on. He might as well watch the news.


    So in the middle of the week, I turned on the TV and watched the news stations one by one to see if there was any news about myself. After broadcasting news on several stations, I found that, as usual, it was all about national affairs and international news. I didn''t see any news related to Jiangling or him.


    Didn''t this matter rise to the level of national attention? Then try Jiangling satellite TV and China Satellite TV.


    So Zhou Zhong changed Taiwan to Jiangling satellite TV, but there was no news about him. He also switched to China Sea satellite TV, and there was no news about him. However, at this time, China Sea satellite TV is broadcasting an interview with the people''s Hospital of China, saying that it is the hospital''s recent integration of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, in order to rebuild the credibility of traditional Chinese medicine, and promote Chinese medicine to the world.


    The camera was scanned in the pharmacy of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the people''s Hospital of China. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were fixed on the herbs in an instant. Unfortunately, the camera was moved away quickly.


    But it''s just a few seconds, Zhou has seen the herbs!


    When yellow grass and white stone wax!


    These two kinds of medicinal materials are very rare. What''s more, he went to the drugstore before the middle of the week and couldn''t buy them at all. The person selling the medicine said that he had never heard of the names of the two herbs and said that he had a wrong memory.


    But Zhou Zhong knew that this would not be wrong, because it was recorded in the inheritance of medicinal materials, there must be two possibilities. One is the extinction of medicinal materials, now there is no longer in the world, the second is the name has changed, not called that name.


    Now from the prescription of the hospital to see these two herbs, Zhou Zhong knew that should be the second possibility, there are herbs, but very rare, also changed the name.


    These two herbs are essential for refining guyuandan. Guyuandan literally means Guben Peiyuan.


    When the practitioners break through the cultivation, they will cause the disturbance of the aura of heaven and earth, quickly absorb the aura and consolidate the cultivation of a new level. However, after the state of ascension is completed, more than half of the aura will not be absorbed and dissipated. This is very wasteful. The function of Guyuan pill is to keep the wasted aura in the body and absorb it completely when the practitioners improve their accomplishments.


    For example, it''s like when you play a game, when you go from level 1 to level 2, the experience value becomes 0, and you continue to chop monsters and gain experience. After taking Guyuan pill, from level 1 to level 2, the experience value is increased by 10% to 30%, which can greatly speed up the speed of cultivation in the future.


    It is recorded in the inheritance that Guyuan pill was very popular at that time. It was almost priceless without market. After all, anyone who improved would like to have a Guyuan pill.At that time, if there is a Guyuan pill, after entering the second level of Qi training period in the middle of the week, the aura in the body will be deeper than that of the people who have just entered the second level of Qi training period. It is also of great benefit to connect with and attack the third layer.


    "These two herbs must be obtained, and all the money must be bought!"


    Zhou Zhong poured out the money under the bed, left 200000 in the bag, and hid the rest. Then he left the apartment and took a taxi to Zhonghai people''s hospital.


    Zhonghai people''s hospital is on Renmin Road, not close to Zhouzhong''s apartment. It took an hour for the taxi to get there. Zhou Zhong walked into the people''s hospital with his schoolbag on his back and found the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Today is Sunday. Many people come to the hospital to see a doctor. However, if you come to the hospital on Sunday, you will face a very serious problem. That is, most doctors rest, and only the corresponding doctors on duty are left in each department on Sunday.


    But then again, it''s not a big problem if you can wait until Sunday. There''s no need to wait for Sunday if there''s any emergency.


    Zhou came to the clinic of the Ministry of traditional Chinese medicine in the middle of the week. There was no one outside the clinic, and the door was closed.


    Zhou Zhonggang was about to knock on the door when he heard a faint voice in the clinic.


    "Oh, director Xu, you are so disgusted that you always touch people''s places ~"


    "ah, director Xu, your hands are so cold ~"


    in the middle of the week, you are in a daze This director Xu is actually doing something with a woman. No, I have to see Er, no, I mean I have to see what they have done, and then educate them well.


    Zhou Zhong knocked on the door and asked, "is there anyone in there?"

 Chapter 186

    In the office, director Xu is in love with Xu Niang''s half old head nurse. When they hear the knock on the door, they are shocked. The head nurse stands up to tidy up his clothes.


    Director Xu was a little annoyed, and the heart said that this was a bad thing for me at noon? "Somebody, come in!" he said in a cold voice


    Zhou Zhong pushed open the door and walked into the consulting room with a smile. He saw a bald middle-aged man sitting behind the table. It should be director Xu. Next to her was a woman in a nurse''s dress. She was in her thirties. She was a little older, but she was very plump, especially in a nurse''s dress. Zhou Zhongxin said that director Xu was good at playing. This was the real temptation of uniform.


    "Director Xu, that''s all about work. I''ll go out first and not disturb you." The head nurse opened her mouth with the appearance of doing business, and then turned to leave. After the middle of the week, she obviously looked at the middle of the week and blamed the middle of the week for their bad deeds.


    Chou chuckled bitterly. It seemed that he had really ruined other people''s good deeds.


    Director Xu was also very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong. He looked at Zhou Zhong up and down, frowned and asked, "who are you, what do you want me to do? Do you see a doctor? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you are director Xu. I am not here to see a doctor, but to buy medicine."


    "Buy medicine? We are not a pharmacy. If you want to buy medicine, go to the pharmacy on the first floor. " Director Xu is so angry. What are you doing in my clinic.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "the medicine I want to buy is only available in your pharmacy, but not in general pharmacy."


    "Well? What kind of medicine? " Director Xu asked.


    Zhou Zhong showed director Xu the two herbs he had prepared in advance. After reading them, director Xu refused to sell them


    Zhou Zhong put the schoolbag down and said with a smile, "director Xu, I have brought all the money. I can afford it if you just open a price."


    Director Xu has a very bad impression on Zhou Zhong. What money can I get when I see him as a bumpkin? Disgusted to Zhou Zhong, he said: "roll, roll, I tell you, I''ll sell you to anyone. Get out of here. If you don''t roll, I''ll call the security guard!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and became angry. He said in a voice, "director Xu, who is not selling? I can give you more if you sell me."


    "Don''t sell, don''t you understand? Are you qualified to do business with me? Get out of here After that, director Xu will call the security guard.


    I can see that in the middle of the week, he may have disturbed his good things. He has some opinions on himself. So he nodded and said, "OK, don''t sell it if you don''t sell it." Then he turned and left the clinic.


    Director Xu put down the phone, immediately disdained a sneer: "what thing, a bumpkin, still want to talk about business with me here? Bah, do you deserve it? "


    When he entered the second level of consultation room, he didn''t want to waste so much time.


    These two herbs must be obtained. Since he doesn''t sell them, he can only outwit them Oh, no, it should be taken by oneself. If you can''t give him the money, it''s OK.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong found that the door of the clinic on the side of the side was open, with a full set of white coats hanging inside. He saw that no one was around in the middle of the week. So he went in and closed the door and put on his white coat, hat, mask and gloves. When he came out again, his eyes were still exposed, and the whole person was wrapped up.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with looking in the mirror. He didn''t expect to be so handsome in his white coat, so he walked to the pharmacy where the Chinese medicine was stored in the corridor.


    There is no one to guard here, and the Department of traditional Chinese medicine has always been very quiet, no one to come, and no thief to steal Chinese medicine.


    Zhou Zhong went into the pharmacy smoothly and saw the two herbs in it at a glance. Zhou Zhong was in a good mood. He took it in his hand and watched it. Then he put it under his nose and smelled it. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, the color and taste are good. It''s really top grade."


    Zhou took one side of the kraft paper, wrapped the two herbs into his arms, and then left the bag containing money. There are 200000 yuan in this bag. Zhou Zhong thinks it should be enough to buy these two herbs. For Zhou Zhong, these two herbs are very important, no matter how much they cost. Money is nothing to Zhou Zhong. He can make money at any time, but this medicine is not available.


    Zhou Zhong left with medicinal materials and walked towards the outside of the hospital. When he got to the hall, he suddenly saw a mess outside.


    In the ambulance, an injured person was pushed down in a hurry, covered with blood, unconscious, a large group of people ran in.


    "Doctor! Where''s the doctor! Come out and help A yellow haired young man kept shouting, his anxious look almost crying out.


    Seeing this, the doctors and nurses in the hospital gathered around and comforted the young man: "don''t worry, we will examine him immediately."


    However, the Yellow haired young man was very excited. He grabbed the nurses and yelled, "help people quickly. You must save him. Do you hear me! He''s dying


    Several nurses took a look at the patient on the hospital bed, and they were also surprised. The man was too badly injured, and his clothes were stained red with blood. Even if the injury was not fatal, he would die after so much blood."I I''ll go to the doctor. "


    A young and beautiful nurse turned to call the doctor, but as soon as she looked back, she saw Zhou Zhong beside her and said, "Doctor Zhang, are you back from the meeting? There is a wounded man who is seriously injured. Please show him


    Zhou Zhong was stunned, and somehow she pulled him over. At this time, he reflected that his white coat had a sign on his chest. He was a deputy chief surgeon of surgery, Zhang Jian. It seems that the little nurse took him for Zhang Jian. Anyway, Zhou Zhong is now wearing a white coat, hat and mask, and can''t recognize him for a while.


    One of the ribs was crushed in the left side of his chest, and he needed to have a stab in his left side


    "Ah! Then you are going to operate on my brother! " Huang Mao said anxiously.


    Zhou is frowning, he is not a doctor here, how to operate on him?


    Just then, a cold voice came from behind Zhou Zhong, and director Xu came over.


    "Who are you? Pretending to be a doctor here and not having a comprehensive examination of the patient, I''m so arrogant


    The little nurse said, "director Xu, this is Doctor Zhang."


    Director Xu''s eyes were suddenly more gloomy staring at Zhou Zhonghe and asked, "who are you, pretending to be Dr. Zhang? I just talked to Dr. Zhang on the phone, and he is still in a meeting with the Dean outside."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect his identity to be torn down, so he took off his mask and said, "I''m not really Doctor Zhang, and I didn''t want to pretend to be him. Your nurse pulled me over."


    But at this time, the Yellow haired young man was impatient and roared: "I don''t care if you are dirty doctor or clean doctor, please give my brother an operation! Do you know who he is? He is Kong Shao


    "Kong Shao? Which hole is less? " Director Xu asked inexplicably, his eyes were quite disdainful.


    However, Huang Mao said angrily: "there are still a few Kong Shao in Zhonghai. Naturally, he is the son of Kong Ziliang and Kong Zong!"


    "Ah! He Is he the son of President Kong? " Kong Ziliang''s son was shocked. Kong Ziliang is not a simple figure. He is the great God of wealth of China shipping. His Kong Group has been a big tax payer in China Sea for several years, and its industry covers half of China.


    "I I''m going to call the president and some professors and ask them to rush back to the hospital as soon as possible. Aren''t you ready yet? " Director Xu said with a flustered look.


    Knowing Kong Shao''s identity, the hospital did not dare to neglect. On the one hand, it quickly contacted the president and several highly skilled professors, and on the other hand, prepared for the operation.


    However, Kong Shao''s injury was too heavy to wait. During this period, he coughed violently and ejected a lot of blood.


    "Kong Shao has to stop! Do you doctors eat excrement? Hurry to operate on Kong Shao. If Kong Shao dies, none of you will survive! " Huang Mao youth saw Kong Shao''s life was on the verge of death. He was really mad and kept yelling at the nurses.

 Chapter 187

    "What are you doing in a daze? Check the hole less quickly!"


    Director Xu quickly asked the nurse to push Kong Shao into the operating room and gave him a quick examination with the instrument.


    After a while, the examination results of Kong Shao came out. The Yellow haired youth asked quickly, "how about the situation of Kong Shao?"


    as like as two peas, he was surprised to see the eye in the middle of the week. The result of the examination was exactly the same as before Zhou Zhong.


    "You''re talking!" What''s Kong Shao''s identity? Today, he rounded up Kong Shao to drag racing, which led to disaster. If boss Kong knew, he would be useless!


    In fact, many people in China Shipping know that Kong Ziliang is a well-known entrepreneur in China shipping. He has a rich family and a good public image. They often see Kong Ziliang and his company doing charity. Every year, they spend more than one billion yuan on charity.


    But if you are a person who has some status in Zhonghai, or a local who has lived in Zhonghai for more than 20 years, you all know Kong Ziliang''s other identity - the big brother of China Sea Mafia!


    Kong Ziliang started his life from the underworld. He was just a street thug at the beginning. Later, the country reformed and developed its economy. Especially, as a leading city in the national economy, there were numerous business opportunities. Kong Ziliang, relying on his own means and contacts, started from the shipping, real estate and entertainment industries, and has been worth hundreds of millions in a few years. In recent years, the real estate industry and entertainment industry broke out, making him a well-known entrepreneur in China.


    At that time, Kong Ziliang was also the number one person in the Taoism. He used to be fierce and vicious. But now he has made enough money. Naturally, he began to transform. Therefore, most people don''t know his real identity.


    Huang Mao is a young horse of Kong Ziliang''s underworld forces. He has no skills. He is fond of playing games at his age, so he wants to flatter Kong Shao and give him advice on what to play. Today, I went to drag racing. Unexpectedly, Kong Shao''s car was hit by a big cement tanker. If there was something wrong with Kong Shao, Kong Ziliang would have to skin him alive?


    "This..." Director Xu''s face became embarrassed. Kong Shao''s injury was too serious, let alone him. Even the old professors in the hospital could not save him.


    "What''s this? What about Kong Shao! Can you help me? " Huang Mao young man grabbed director Xu''s collar and asked angrily with twisted face.


    Director Xu''s eyes flickered and said: "Kong Shao is injured too much. His legs are broken. His left body is seriously squeezed and his ribs are broken. One of his ribs is also pierced into his chest. I suggest that Why not transfer? "


    "Transfer?"


    Hearing this, the Yellow haired young man immediately blew up his hair, pulled director Xu''s collar and asked, "tell me, where to turn? Is not your people''s hospital the best hospital in China! I tell you, hurry to operate on Kong Shao. If Kong Shao dies, I can''t spare you! "


    Director Xu was also frightened, and quickly comforted him: "don''t worry. I have informed the dean and several professors that they are heading back and will be back soon."


    "Don''t worry? Can I wait, Kong Shao? Now? Now! Give Kong Shao an operation immediately. Kong Shao can''t hold on any longer! " Huang Mao roared at director Xu almost crazily.


    At this time, the little hole seemed to be really dying out. It was a few mouthfuls of blood coughing out. His face was as pale as paper, and his breath was like an ox. all kinds of instruments in the operating room were instantly beeping up the alarm.


    In the middle of the week, I frown. If it goes on like this, it will take ten minutes for this person to hang up. Zhou Zhong doesn''t like to meddle. Besides, it''s a special time now, but can''t Zhou Zhong just watch a human life disappear in front of his eyes?


    Director Xu is in such a hurry. Huang Mao has to force him to have an operation. If he doesn''t, he will have to blame Kong Shao. But if he does He couldn''t save Kong Shao at all. He didn''t even know for sure. Kong Shao''s injury was too heavy. The responsibility would be his at that time, and he couldn''t save him.


    Director Xu said anxiously, "I I really can''t do this operation. To tell you the truth, Kong Shao''s injury is too serious. Don''t say it''s me. Even if the old professors in our hospital do the operation themselves, I''m afraid they can only save Kong Shao with two points. I really dare not do it, and no one dares to do it! "


    "I don''t care if you are sure, this is a hospital!" yelled Huang Mao! Your hospital does not do surgery, who should do it? "


    "I''ll take care of it." At this time, a quiet voice suddenly sounded.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong and looked at him in amazement.


    This Isn''t this guy stupid? He is a fake doctor. What is he doing with muddy water? Even the gods can''t bring back the dead. Even the professors in the hospital are not willing to accept the patients who can''t be saved. We all want to hide at this time, he even took the initiative to give Kong Shao surgery?


    And who is this man? He is not a doctor in the hospital, and no one knows him.


    "Don''t make trouble here! As for the security guard, blow this guy out quickly. This is a hospital. If you treat him with any problems, who will be responsible? " Director Xu immediately pointed to Zhou Zhong''s nose and yelled at him.Zhou Zhong was very upset with director Xu. He said in a deep voice with a cold face: "I''m in charge!"


    "You? Bah, you don''t pee and take care of yourself. What are you that you can take responsibility for? " Director Xu sneered.


    However, the Yellow haired youth can''t take care of these. Kong Shaoyan can''t do it. The hospital doesn''t treat him. It''s not easy for him to come to a place that can be treated. How can he let it go? So he quickly asked Zhou Zhong, "how sure are you that you can save Kong Shao?"


    "Ten floors." Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    "Ten floors? Ha ha ha! I laugh to death. Do you know what medicine is? Medicine is a kind of science, is very rigorous, any doctor even in the face of a cold, also dare not say that he has 100% assurance can cure, because the disease of virus is uncontrollable! Kong Shao''s injury, even if our dean and professor came, there are only two levels of assurance that can be cured. " When director Xu heard that Zhou Zhong was so outspoken that he could cure Kong Shao with ten levels of assurance, he burst into laughter.


    Zhou looked at director Xu lightly and said with a sneer, "I said ten floors, that''s ten floors!"


    With that, he ignored several people and went directly into the operating room and locked the door from inside.


    Director Xu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the boy was so arrogant that he couldn''t help smashing the door and said, "come out! Who let you in? You''ll kill people in the hospital. Isn''t that a trouble to us? "


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, "director Xu, if you disturb my medical treatment, what''s wrong with Kong Shao, it''s all your responsibility."


    Director Xu was stunned, afraid to speak. Wipe, that Kong Shao is going to die. Even the dean and the professor may not be able to cure him. He can''t cure him if he goes in. Don''t put the responsibility on himself. I don''t want to back this pot.


    Huang Mao youth is also anxious to scold director Xu: "you shut up! Don''t disturb the operation inside

 Chapter 188

    In the operating room, Zhou Zhong naturally didn''t plan to really operate on Kong Shao. He took a look around and found that there was a box of needles on the cabinet not far from the operating table. This needle is not a silver needle used by traditional Chinese medicine for acupuncture. It should be some needles used during the operation.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have a silver needle in his hand, so he had to make do with them.


    Zhou Zhongzhong selected some fine needles, took off his clothes and quickly pricked them on several acupoints. In the middle of the week, the speed of needling is very fast. Every time when the needle is inserted into the acupoint, the middle of the week will gently twist the tail of the needle a few times to transfer the true Qi in the body into the needle.


    Originally already panting like an ox, Kong Shao, who was constantly overflowing blood foam from the corner of his mouth, looked calm, and his breath was smooth, and his mouth did not bleed. Then Zhou Zhong put his hands on Kong Shao''s left chest and began to re treat his crushed bone with massage.


    At this time, a large group of people rushed to the operating room.


    The leader is Kong Ziliang, a famous big entrepreneur of China shipping. Next to him is his wife Wang Shaolan. Next to him are Peng Jianxin, the president of the people''s hospital who has just returned to the hospital, as well as Li Lao and Xue Lao, famous experts and professors of the hospital.


    It seems that the two groups of people arrived together. When Peng Jianxin, the president of the hospital, saw Kong Ziliang, he went forward to greet him politely. Others did not know the identity of Kong Ziliang. As the president of the largest hospital in China, he naturally understood the inside story.


    "Hello, Mr. Kong and Mrs. Kong."


    Kong Ziliang asked with a gloomy face at this time: "what''s the situation of my son now?"


    Peng Jianxin also just came back and didn''t know what the situation was. He quickly looked at director Xu and asked, "director Xu, what''s the situation like?"


    "This Dean, that... " Director Xu kowtowed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Peng Jianxin saw Kong Ziliang''s face was already very ugly. He immediately yelled angrily, "what''s going on! What about Mr. Kong? "


    Director Xu pointed to the operating room and said, "Kong Shao is in the operating room."


    Peng Jianxin took a long breath and said with a smile to Kong Ziliang, "Mr. Kong, you can rest assured that your son is already in the operating room. I will go in with Mr. Li and Mr. Xue immediately. Both Mr. Li and Mr. Xue are authoritative experts and professors in our hospital. They will ensure your son''s safety."


    Although Kong Ziliang was worried about his son, he still calmed down and nodded: "well, thank you."


    But Wang Shaolan, his wife, said in a sharp voice: "you must cure my son. If there is anything wrong with my son, I will ask you!"


    ***Repeatedly nodded: "Mrs. Kong, don''t worry, we will do our best."


    Then he took two professors to the operating room. Director Xu''s face was purple and he didn''t know how to tell him.


    At this time, he asked curiously, "eh? Director Xu, aren''t you operating on Kong Shao? You''re out there. Who''s in the operating room? Which department? "


    On hearing this, director Xu suddenly turned pale and faltered: "Dean, this matter I really don''t blame me for this. I don''t know that person inside. It''s not from our hospital. "


    "What?"


    Without waiting for the president to open his mouth, he heard a sharp cry behind him.


    Then Wang Shaolan rushed up and pointed to several people with anger on his face and yelled, "what hospital are you talking about just now? Is it not the doctor in your hospital who operated on my son? What''s that? You have made it clear to me


    Director Xu also has no way, full of grievance said: "I do not know ah, do not know where to come out."


    "You You You this is what kind of broken hospital, you call the grass root human life, is the murder! If there''s anything wrong with my son, I''m not finished with you! " Originally, Wang Shaolan was worried about his son''s injury. Now when he heard about his son''s operation, he was not a doctor in the hospital. Even the hospital didn''t know who he was. Isn''t this a joke about his son''s life?


    Kong Ziliang also came over and said to him with the same gloomy face: "you must give me an account of this matter! What''s going on? "


    ***More than anyone else, he still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." He was anxious to go to the operating room.


    Director Xu quickly stopped him and said, "Dean, the boy locked the door inside."


    Kong Ziliang almost fainted when he heard this.


    "What did you do to my son? I''ll fight with you!" Wang Shaolan''s face was full of anger, and he was very excited to rush to the party.


    Fortunately, Kong Ziliang grabbed his wife, but he was also very gloomy and said: "this is the attitude of your hospital in treating patients, isn''t it? Good! Good


    "Mr. Kong, listen to my explanation. This is an accident." ***Scared, offended Kong Ziliang, that can have a good end? Who knows how many lives he had when he was a gangster.Kong Ziliang was more and more angry when he saw him. He was still explaining here. He said angrily, "don''t go in and see what''s going on!"


    At this time, Mr. Li next to him opened his mouth and said solemnly, "Xiao Xu, please show me the checklist of Kong Shao first. Maybe Kong Shao''s injury is not serious."


    Director Xu immediately began to laugh bitterly. Was the injury not serious? I''m afraid the more serious injury than that is the direct death. However, Mr. Li is an authoritative expert. He listens to what he says, so he shows him Kong Shao''s checklist.


    Old Li didn''t know. He was startled at the sight. Kong Shao''s wound It''s almost like a death sentence. Even if he comes for an operation, I''m afraid he has to tell his family members before he goes in to make them psychologically prepared. What''s more, the doctors who go in to operate on Kong Shao are not the doctors in the hospital. This is nonsense.


    "Professor Li, how about my son''s injury?" Kong Ziliang asked.


    Old Li sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid even if I go in now, there''s nothing I can do."


    "What?" Hearing this, Kong Ziliang is like a thunderbolt from the blue. He is such a son!


    In the first half of his life, he was employed in the underworld and shopping malls. No one could beat him. Unexpectedly, his only son was attacked.


    Even the authoritative experts and professors of Zhonghai people''s hospital have said so, and everyone has no hope. Wang Shaolan once again pours, pointing to the president''s nose and swearing at him, which is ugly.


    And at this time, the door of the operating room opened, Zhou Zhong walked out of the operating room with a tired face.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Zhou Zhong. Wang Shaolan was the first one to rush up. He grabbed Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and shook him desperately: "what have you done to my son! You murderer, I will kill you

 Chapter 189

    In order to pull Kong Shao back from the ghost gate, Zhou consumed most of the Qi in his body. At this time, he was very tired.


    Wang Shaolan was so shaken that he immediately felt that the universe was spinning and the brain was buzzing. He said weakly, "the people inside have nothing to do. They will recover after a few days'' rest in the hospital. The needle on the patient''s body should not be moved first, and then pulled out after three days."


    Wang Shaolan did not believe Zhou Zhong''s words. He took a look in the operating room and saw his son lying on the hospital bed. His body was full of blood and unconscious. He was still wearing more than a dozen long needles. His face suddenly changed. Like a shrew, he swore to Zhou Zhong: "what are you? Do you deserve to treat my son? What have you done to my son? If my son has something wrong, I will abolish you


    Zhou Zhong listened to this, his face changed instantly. I was exhausted and pulled your son out of the ghost gate. You said thank you, even if you still regarded me as an enemy?


    "I said, your son is all right!" Zhou Zhong said with a cold face.


    Wang Shaolan, however, was in charge of Zhou Zhong''s basic department. He ordered him to check it immediately. If anything happened to my son, I would not spare him


    "Good." ***Nodding his head, he hurriedly went to check Kong Shao, but at the same time he was very happy. At any rate, he is also the president of the hospital, and is the best hospital in China. If he is a person, he will inevitably have a headache, especially those rich people who have not had time to enjoy the glory and wealth. Who wants to get sick? So they all showed great respect for him, but Mrs. Kong really took him seriously and took him as the instigation of his family.


    ***And two professors went into the operating room and made a comprehensive examination of the hole. It was found that Kong Shao''s fracture had been bandaged up, and the bandage was very smooth. After looking at the stable breathing and ruddy complexion, it was obvious that there was no sign of critical illness.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Xue looked at each other with shock in their eyes. They all looked at Kong Shao''s checklist and knew how serious his injury was. Even if they did, they would be helpless. But now Kong Shao has been pulled back from the ghost gate. It''s amazing.


    "How is my son?" Kong Ziliang also came over at this time and asked anxiously.


    ***Confirming Kong Shao''s life would not be in danger any more, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, your son is no longer in trouble. You just need to recuperate well in the hospital to recover."


    "Ah! Great. Thank you very much Kong Ziliang learned that his son was ok, so he finally let go of his heart and expressed his gratitude to him.


    Zhou looked at several people coldly and said, "now I know he''s OK, then I''ll go."


    Wang Shao Langton said to Zhou Zhong in a shrill voice: "you are very lucky. If anything happens to my son, you will die! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again


    "I don''t want to see you again!" Zhou said coldly, then turned to leave the hospital.


    Today, it''s really a bit of a burden. Saving people with kindness is regarded as donkey''s liver and lung. What''s the matter? But after touching the two herbs in his arms, Zhou Zhong is happy again. Anyway, he has got what he wants. When he goes back, he can refine a batch of Guyuan pills. When he breaks through the second layer of Qi training period, he can retain a lot of aura.


    This week just left, Kong Ziliang and his wife are still concerned about their son''s injury in the operating room.


    "Are you sure my son is OK? How long can recover, can you have sequela what? Can''t you be disabled? " Wang Shaolan asked several questions in a series.


    Professor Li inspected Kong Shao''s condition and said: "Kong Shao''s injury is stable now. There should be no problems you mentioned. We have to observe the specific situation."


    "And watch? What do you doctors do to eat? You are also called experts and professors. I think you are really a brick family! Are you going to eat your diploma as dog food? " Wang Shaolan said very maliciously.


    Mr. Li''s face suddenly changed. He is an absolute authority in the field of Chinese medicine. He is also a top expert in the whole country. Now he is pointed by Wang Shaolan.


    "Since you believe me so much, please be wise. I can''t cure your injury!" With a cold hum, old Li turned and left.


    Who is more angry with you? I don''t want to mix up in Zhonghai, do you? "


    Kongziliang frowned slightly. Knowing that his wife had such a temper, he had to apologize to him and said, "this is my temper. Please don''t blame the dean."


    ***Not so impulsive, even with a smile nodded: "it''s OK, it''s OK, we all understand the mood of madam."


    At this time, several people went out of the operating room, and * * ordered director Xu to change a VIP ward for Kong Shao, so that he could take good care of him and make no mistakes.


    Director Xu repeatedly promised to come down and knew that this was an opportunity to curry favor with Kong Ziliang. If he could be appreciated by Kong Ziliang and give him one or two million yuan, he would not worry about food and drink.


    So director Xu stepped into the operating room. He was very disdainful of Zhou Zhong. He thought that Zhou Zhong was just a bumpkin. How could he cure Kong Shao? He was a dog''s luck.However, when he came in, he had a look at Kong Shao. His face was ruddy and his breath was smooth. It seemed that he was really out of danger of life. This made director Xu feel very upset. He told several nurses behind him, "go and send Kong Shao to the VIP ward."


    Several nurses looked at the needles on Kong Shao and hesitated to ask, "director Xu, how to deal with these needles?"


    Director Xu looked at him with disdain, curled his mouth and sneered: "pretend to be a ghost. Does he think he is a miracle doctor? He also makes a pile of needles and pulls them out!"


    "Yes."


    The little nurse was completely in accordance with director Xu''s instructions, so she pulled out all the needles on Kong Shao''s body. But at this time, the instruments connected to Kong Shao''s body suddenly began to tick. When he looked at Kong Shao, his face turned pale and his breath was like an ox. after a violent cough, he began to vomit blood continuously.


    "Ah! Director Xu, this What about this? " A few little nurses were frightened and asked director Xu for help.


    Director Xu is also stupid, did not expect is to pull out a few broken needles, as for so much reaction?


    The news from the operating room startled some people outside. They rushed in to see the situation of Kong Shao. Then, seeing that the needles on Kong Shao were gone, Xue asked directly, "where are the needles on Kong Shao?"? Who pulled it? "


    Several little nurses were scared, and said, "yes Director Xu asked him to pull it out. "


    "Asshole! Who told you to pull the needle! " ***I really want to put director Xu into the formalin. He heard that just now. Zhou Zhong specially said that the needle on Kong Shao could not move.

 Chapter 190

    "Dean, I I''ll plug it back in. " Director Xu said in a trembling voice.


    "Butt in! If you have that ability, you can take the position of the Dean! " ***Pointing to Director Xu, he scolded angrily.


    When Wang Shaolan saw that his son was serious again, he immediately went crazy and said, "you bullshit doctors, are you going to kill my son! I will kill you


    Kong Ziliang also asked with a gloomy face: "what should we do now? Do you have to give me an explanation? "


    Old Xue said in a voice: "if you want to insert the silver needle back, you can only find the young man just now."


    Kong Ziliang had no time to settle accounts with them. He directly ordered several bodyguards behind him: "go and catch the young man just now. He has not gone far away."


    "Yes Several bodyguards responded loudly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t go far at this time. He just got out of the hospital and was ready to take a taxi back to his apartment when an empty taxi came this way. Zhou Zhong waved to stop the taxi.


    At this time, three strong bodyguards in black ran over and stopped Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "you, go back with us."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at the three people. He was very dissatisfied with their attitude and said coldly, "why do I want to go back with you?"


    Bodyguard cold face, voice color eyesight said: "Kong Shao''s condition has changed, Kong always let you go back to cure Kong Shao."


    Zhou Zhong was angry with his words. Is this please? He was treated by Kong Shao just now. After he came out, he fell down and was scolded. Now that I''m gone, do you want me to go back and treat him? Sorry, I''m not going!


    "Go back to tell you Mr. Kong, I''m a country bumpkin. I can''t see a doctor. I don''t even have a medical qualification certificate. Let him go to those experts and professors."


    He said that he would get on the bus in the middle of the week, but the bodyguards turned pale. Seeing that they could not, they directly started to catch Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing the movements of these three bodyguards, Zhou Zhong sneered scornfully. One hand was still on the door of the car, but he only used the other hand to grasp the bodyguard''s wrist and twist it.


    With a click, the bodyguard fell to the ground with his wrist covered.


    Then Zhou Zhong kicked the bodyguard on the left, and saw that the big man with a weight of more than 200 Jin was directly kicked by Zhou Zhong for more than 20 meters, and landed in the green belt on the roadside, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    The third bodyguard was originally forward, but when he saw the blink of an eye in Zhou Zhong, he knocked down his two companions. For a moment, he hesitated and was afraid. All three of them are special forces veterans, and have been specially trained in the bodyguard company. They all know that their strength is very strong and comparable. Now it''s easy to deal with them in the middle of the week, and that can solve him.


    Sure enough, he stopped, but didn''t stop in the middle of the week. After kicking the second bodyguard, Zhou Zhong''s leg fell down, and he directly raised an upper pedal, which hit the chin of the third bodyguard. The bodyguard only felt the darkness in front of him and collapsed on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong solved the problem of three bodyguards, which was as simple as killing three ants. He opened the door and naturally got into the co pilot''s seat and said to the driver, "go to the village in Nancang city."


    The driver saw all the scenes outside, not to mention how shocked. He had only seen this kind of picture in martial arts movies before, but he didn''t expect there was such a cruel man. Do not dare to offend Zhou Zhong, quickly a foot of gas to quickly drive toward the village in the city.


    In the operating room, the situation of Kong Shao is not optimistic at this time, and everyone is waiting anxiously.


    Kong Ziliang comforted his wife: "don''t worry, they will bring the boy back."


    As soon as the words fell, the three bodyguards came back with each other''s help, each with injuries. How embarrassed they were.


    "What about people?" Kong Ziliang saw the three people''s appearance, and his face immediately became ugly.


    Three bodyguards drooped their heads and kowtowed back: "I''m sorry, Mr. Kong. I''m gone."


    "What? You three rubbish, what I want you to do, get out of here Kong Ziliang was really angry. The three bodyguards were all big and round. They couldn''t even catch a young man who looked less than 20 years old.


    "What to do now, my son can''t die!" Wang Shaolan cried.


    Kong Ziliang looked at him, and the ugly looking old Li outside the operating room. He couldn''t help walking up to him and asked in a low voice, "old Li, I''m really sorry just now. I''ve made amends for you on behalf of my wife. Now my son is in a crisis. Please help him."


    Li Lao sighed. Although he was still angry, he was a doctor and couldn''t help him. So he went back to the operating room and said, "Lao Peng, Lao Xue, prepare for surgery."


    ***And Xue Lao all nodded, the situation is urgent, now only the three of them personally fight.


    When Zhou Zhong returned to the village in the city, it was almost dark. At the pharmacy at the intersection, he bought several herbs that Guyuan pill needed. These herbs are common and the price is not very high.


    But now the medicine is all, but there is still one thing missing - Dan Ding! How to make Dan without Dan Ding?The success rate of the cauldron and the quality of the alchemy are very high, but it doesn''t directly affect the quality of the alchemy.


    Now there are not many serious practitioners who can make pills in this society. There are very few Dan Ding. It seems that we can only go to the antique street again to see if we can find a good Dan Ding.


    Back to the apartment building, just out of the elevator, we saw Zhao Xiaoying''s door open in the middle of the week. The room was in a mess. The heart said it would not have been stolen, right? However, this thief is stupid enough. If he doesn''t steal those high-grade apartments, he will run to the village in the city and steal something. He is not afraid of starvation.


    However, I went to see that there were workers installing TV and refrigerator, and two workers seemed to be installing network cables.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong back, Zhao Xiaoying jumped out in a beautiful pink pajamas and said happily, "Zhou Dong, how did you come back? You see, I bought a lot of things."


    Zhou took a look inside. Sure enough, the girl changed almost all the furniture. Is she crazy? You don''t have to be a loser if you have money. You live in a dilapidated village in the city, and then you change into a set of dedicated appliances? These appliances add up to 6000 or 7000, right? How about renting a good house with this money.


    Zhou Zhongwu shakes his head in silence. Zhao Xiaoying has no move at all. He turns back to his room.


    Zhao Xiaoying immediately yelled at the back: "Hello, Zhou Dong, don''t go. Do you want to come in and watch TV? The picture quality is super clear ~"


    Zhou Zhong went back to his room, put the herbs away, and then cross his knees to practice. It took a lot of Qi to treat Kong Shao just now, so he had to supplement it as soon as possible.


    In the early morning, Zhonghai people''s hospital.


    The lights in the operating room went out. Kong Ziliang and Wang Shaolan, who had been waiting anxiously all night, stood up and waited for the news inside.


    The gate opened, and the three old men came out with tired faces. They were old and could not bear to undergo surgery for a long time.


    "* *, Li laoxue Lao, how is my son?" Kong Ziliang asked nervously.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with my son? Is there anything wrong with him?" Wang Shaolan is also anxious to ask.


    The three old men looked at each other with a deep sigh. "Mr. Kong, I''m sorry We, we did our best

 Chapter 191

    "Ah?"


    After hearing this, Kong Ziliang and Wang Shaolan were all silly and tried their best, which means that their son is finished!


    "* * *, you can''t do this, you must save my son!" Kong Ziliang took hold of the hand of his son and said solemnly that he was such a son. No matter what price he paid, he would save his son.


    Wan Shaolan is also crazy, arrogant and defiant yelled: "you return my son, my son was good before, you killed my son!"


    ***Hearing this, the three of them looked very ugly. They were tired all night to save people, but they were said to be harmful.


    ***Leng Sheng said to Kong Ziliang, "Mr. Kong, the three of us have really tried our best. We can only say that our ability is not good, but..."


    "But what?" Kong Ziliang asked excitedly as soon as he heard this.


    "If you can find the young man, you may be saved, but you can only hold on for a few hours." ***He hesitated for a while before he said it. He really doesn''t want to say that. He is the best hospital in China shipping. For patients who can''t be cured in their people''s Hospital, he went to find a little-known yellow haired boy to rescue them. It''s a shame.


    Kong Ziliang understood the meaning of the Communist Party, took out the phone and said in a deep voice: "go and find me the young man who treats Kong Shao at night. You have to find him! Don''t act rashly when you find it. Tell me immediately


    At Kong Ziliang''s command, the whole China Sea underworld was in chaos. All the gangsters in the streets and alleys all went out and even went to the public security bureau to take a picture of Zhou Zhong''s monitoring in the hospital, so that the Public Security Bureau could quickly find the man.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s appearance is easy to look up. There is no such person in the world.


    Located in the Dongliu District of Zhonghai City, the most prosperous area of Zhonghai City, the 600 meter high skyscraper top, the entire floor is all connected, and the decoration is incomparably luxurious.


    Standing in front of the panoramic French window, you can overlook the whole Zhonghai at an altitude of 600 meters. Even in the early morning, there are still brilliant lights and endless cars.


    A beautiful woman, dressed in black gauze pajamas, leans on a soft leather sofa, tasting red wine and looking at the huge city.


    Behind him, the old man in a suit came over and respectfully opened his mouth to the beautiful woman with his back to him: "Miss, we have found out the reason."


    "He said The most beautiful woman has no expression on her face and never looks back. Her voice is as cold as an iceberg for thousands of years. Everyone should feel ashamed when standing in front of her.


    The old man respectfully said: "Kong Ziliang is looking for a young man to cure his son."


    "According to our people''s report, Kong Xiao, Kong Ziliang''s son, was hit by a large cement tanker in Shekou mountain this afternoon when he was racing a generation of cars. He was dying."


    After half a minute''s silence, the woman began to command: "tell me to go down. All people will stay still and be alert to all the movements of Kong Ziliang."


    "Yes, miss!" The old man bowed to the beautiful woman and turned away.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that the whole night in Zhonghai was a mess, and the streets were full of gangsters and policemen in order to find him.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Zhao Xiaoying came to smash the door of Zhou Zhong on time and told him to buy boiled tofu.


    Zhou Zhong is also used to it now. Every morning he has to go out to set up a stall with her. Their business is booming these days. Almost every family in the village in the city has to eat their boiled tofu. Without waiting for them to set up a stall, there will be a long shot outside, for fear that it will be sold out later.


    Zhao Xiaoying happily pushed the car and said to Zhou Zhong, "today we need to sell more. We didn''t have any money after we bought so many things yesterday. Today we need to earn back!"


    In the week speechless looked at her one eye, according to her that flower method can''t earn back.


    As soon as the stall here opened, there was no leisure at all. After a few days of bean curd cooking career, Zhou Zhong''s cooking skills soared. Whether it was cutting vegetables or controlling the fire, they were all at a high level, and the bean curd cooked became more and more delicious.


    More than half an hour passed unconsciously, and it was five o''clock. More and more people came out to eat in the villages in the city.


    At this time, seven or eight little gangsters came over. One of them had a row of ear holes in his ear. He kicked over the chair with one foot and scolded arrogantly: "grass, whose stall is this? How can the chair be put in disorder?"


    People who are having dinner see this group of people, their faces suddenly change. Some of them are timid and get up and go directly. They don''t eat any rice. Even those brave, also try to move the chair farther, do not want to close to these people. Then watch them warily, as if they run as soon as there is danger.


    When Zhao Xiaoying saw that these people dared to kick her stool, she went up to the front and asked angrily, "my stall, what''s the matter? What are you doing? Kick my stool!"


    When they saw Zhao Xiaoying''s beautiful appearance, they all burst out laughing.


    "Oh, brothers, I said when there will be such a beautiful little girl in our village in the city. If we have a happy night, it will be refreshing!"Other people also laughed and said: "brother waipao, you have to be careful. Don''t hit the crooked one."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The crooked gun suddenly angrily scolded: "grass, two donkeys, how many times have I said that, my English name is Wenpu, not crooked gun!"


    Zhao Xiaoying''s face turned red when she heard the dirty words of several gangsters. She pointed to these gangsters and said, "you rascals! Stay away from my stall. You are not welcome here


    But the more Zhao Xiaoying is like this, it seems that the more interesting these punks are.


    Then Wenpu licked his lips, and looked at Zhao Xiaoying fondly. "Little sister, when has this become your territory? This whole village in the city is our dragon brother''s territory, you know? Have you heard of our dragon brother, Zhonghai dragon brother, gangster boss? Have you set up a stall here and paid the protection fee? "


    "Do you have to pay for protection? You''re robbing money. I''ll call the police! " Zhao Xiaoying said angrily.


    However, the gangsters were not afraid at all, and said with an unbridled smile: "call the police? Ask the other merchants here about the protection fee, then you can pay it quickly? "


    The other merchants held their heads low and did not dare to speak. This gang of thugs was a bully in the village in the city, and no one dared to provoke them. Usually, it''s not just the merchants who have to pay protection fees. If they have no money, they even go door-to-door to ask for money in the village in the city.


    Their eldest brother, Long Ge, is said to have been in prison twice. Once, he gave a discount on his return, and the second time he came out and broke more than ten fractures in his whole body.


    This dragon elder brother is vicious, so the people in the village didn''t dare to provoke him.

 Chapter 192

    People''s cowardice, let a group of small gangsters more arrogant, more unscrupulous.


    Wenpu grabbed Zhao Xiaoying''s hand and said with a chuckle: "little sister, I don''t think you need to pay the protection fee. I''ll follow my brother and serve him well. I''ll make him comfortable. This site will be yours in the future."


    Zhao Xiaoying didn''t expect these little gangsters to be so arrogant. In broad daylight, they dare to move and struggle with anger.


    "You let me go!"


    Wenpu looks at Zhao Xiaoying with interest. With a strong hand, Zhao Xiaoying feels pain in her wrist.


    "You hurt me. Let me go!" Zhao Xiaoying finally cried out with some fear.


    But these little gangsters laugh more wildly.


    "Ha ha! Crooked cannon, you see, what did you do to others, how did you hurt my little sister? "


    "Brother Pao, you don''t know how to be compassionate. Why don''t you give me this little sister? I''m gentle and I won''t hurt her."


    Zhao Xiaoying is so simple that she can''t understand the filthy language of these punks.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong put down his spoon and came over with a gloomy face. He ordered in a cold voice, "let her go."


    Zhao Xiaoying was overjoyed when she saw Zhou Zhong and asked for help excitedly: "Zhou Dong, help me quickly!"


    A few gangsters looked at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not old, his appearance was not impressive, and his figure was thin and weak. At first, he was a loser''s homestead. He immediately sneered and scolded: "get out of here! Don''t look for death here. Don''t take care of yourself even if you want to save beauty with heroes! "


    Zhou looked at a few punks and said word by word: "for the last time, let her go!"


    Several gangsters saw Zhou Zhong''s picture and immediately laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha, I''m so amused by my mother. Who do you think you are? I''ll teach you how to be a man!" A red hair came near Zhou Zhong, raised his hand and fanned his face.


    In the middle of the week, a smile of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth, but the slap fell first.


    Bang!


    "Ouch


    This slap directly turns the gangster around three times. When he stops, he feels like he''s spinning around. He can''t even find anyone, and he''s been hoodwinked.


    The other gangsters were angry when they saw that Zhou Zhong dared to fight.


    "Grass! Kill him for me


    As soon as Wenpu got rid of Zhao Xiaoying, he hurled a curse at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong felt that it was very boring to deal with these little gangsters. It was easier than pinching ants. He didn''t even move his feet. He just waited for the little gangsters to rush forward and slap them. Who came to slap who? In the blink of an eye, all the little gangsters were turned by the fan.


    "You You don''t go, you''ll wait here for me Winp sat down on the ground, his cheek swollen like a melon, and the corners of his mouth were still bloodshot. He pointed to Zhou Zhong in surprise and anger and said harshly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I don''t have time to wait for you, and you''d better not see me again. Next time you see me, I''ll waste your hands, so that you don''t dare to do anything wrong in the future."


    A look of resentment flashed across winp''s face, and he stood up and said to some little Gangsters: "let''s go!"


    The arrogance of a few gangsters, walking in confusion, their legs softened one by one, and ran into the village in the city with winp in horror.


    Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes were shining at this time. She looked at Zhou Zhong with adoration and said, "Zhou Dong, you are so powerful. I used to look down on you."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t say anything, just a few little gangsters, it''s really not difficult.


    However, at this time, several kind-hearted stall owners came over and said anxiously to them, "you''ve caused a great disaster. If you beat those gangsters, brother long will definitely settle with you. Go away quickly!"


    Zhao Xiaoying looks fearless and fearless and hums: "Zhou Dong is so fierce, whether he is a dragon or a worm, he can''t miss it when he comes."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to a few gangsters at all.


    However, the residents were so worried that they said to them, "little girl, you don''t know that dragon brother is powerful. It''s a cruel role, the underworld! There''s nothing he can''t do


    Other people also nodded and agreed: "yes, before, because someone scolded him, he broke his leg. The family called the police and arrested him for several years. Unexpectedly, after he came out, he went to revenge, beat the man seriously, broke more than a dozen fractures, and then was arrested and locked up for several years. After he came out, no one in the whole city village dared to provoke him. Everyone called him brother long. From then on, brother long gathered those jobless little gangsters in the city village to collect protection fees, earned a lot of money, and even bribed the local police station. Here is the local emperor, and no one dared to provoke him. "


    At this time, one of the women said mysteriously: "a while ago, it was said that he took a fancy to Lao Hu''s daughter and took her home. Then he gave a lot of money to Lao Hu''s family. Lao Hu''s family was very angry. Girl, you look so watery. If you are caught by brother long, it will be over. Go away as soon as you are told. "What these people said was quite strange. Zhao Xiaoying was afraid.


    At this time, an old man said earnestly: "girl, we are all duty families. They are underworld. We can''t afford it. Let''s go."


    Zhao Xiaoying looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Dong, why don''t we go back first?"


    Zhou Zhong thinks that going back can''t solve the problem at all. Can we avoid today or tomorrow? Unless you move out of this village in the city, you''ll have to meet those guys sooner or later. However, since Zhao Xiaoying wants to go back, it''s hard for Zhou Zhong to say anything.


    So two people began to pack things, ready to go home, but at this time, a large group of people in the city village came out.


    These people are more than 50 in size. They are all carrying long knives and steel pipes in their hands. Their faces are grim. When they come here, they directly surround the stall of Zhou Zhonghe and Zhao Xiaoying.


    When people around saw this posture, they ran away.


    Zhou Zhong slightly frowned. It seems that this dragon brother has two down skills. He has so many people under his command, and dare to take a knife in broad daylight?


    "Brother long, that''s him! He beat me and called you a worm Wenpu covered his face and followed a bald man, pointing to Zhou Zhong''s vicious confession.


    Long Ge took a fancy to Zhao Xiaoying at a glance. She is really rare. She is a TV star. Her eyes are full of desire. She says arrogantly: "if you dare to act wild in my Longge''s territory, it''s not easy for me to come here! Take that girl back to me, and the man''s going to die


    More than 50 thugs get the instruction of Long Ge, and immediately go towards Zhou Dong and Zhao Xiaoying.


    Zhao Xiaoying was also frightened. She never thought that a few little gangsters could find so many people. She would not affect Zhou Dong, would she? Although Zhou Zhong can fight, he can''t fight so many people with his bare hands.


    The onlookers also sigh for Zhou Dong and Zhao Xiaoying. They say that they are finished. It''s a pity that they are young.


    However, at this time, four BMW on the road quickly came over, looking at the posture is going to hit these thugs directly.


    "Grass! Can you drive? TMD is looking for death The gangsters immediately exclaimed and dodged everywhere. They were all angry and were about to rush to the car with their weapons in their hands.


    But immediately all the gangsters stopped in horror, because more than a dozen big men in black suits came down from the car with guns in their hands!

 Chapter 193

    "Big Brother, spare your life


    A gangster threw the knife in his hand and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    The big man in the black suit pointed at him with a gun, stepped up to him step by step, kicked him to fly, angrily yelled: "all get out of here!"


    The gangsters are scared. They are just thugs who collect protection fees in the villages in the city. The common people think they are gangsters, but they know that they are not as bad as the real underworld. Look at these big black suit men, driving a BMW, holding a gun, saying that whoever breaks up will break up. They are the real underworld!


    Brother long was also frightened. He was also knowledgeable. Seeing a middle-aged man from the car, he felt excited and began to drip yellow liquid from his trouser legs.


    Kong Ziliang! One of the three big gangs in China, the boss of Kongmen!


    Brother long never thought that Kong Ziliang, a big man, would come to their city village. He didn''t dare to move or run.


    Kong Ziliang and Wang Shaolan got out of the car and saw Zhou Zhong on the side of the road. Their eyes were bright. After a few steps, they went to Zhou Zhong and begged, "doctor, we have finally found you. Please help my son!"


    The surrounding residents all look silly, and think that Zhou Zhonghe and Zhao Xiaoying offended Long Ge. Today, it is abandoned. But I didn''t expect to kill a group of people in black all of a sudden. They had guns, which was too cruel.


    What makes them even more surprised is that this guy who seems to be a big man should be so polite to Zhou Zhong and call him a miracle doctor?


    We really don''t know what''s going on. Zhou Zhong looks so ordinary, just like their children. They are young and have no skills, so they can cook tofu well. How can they become a miracle doctor.


    Zhao Xiaoying is also incredible looking at Zhou Zhong. For the first time, she feels that Zhou Zhong seems very mysterious and powerful.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Kong Ziliang and Wang Shaolan coldly. His face was gloomy. Thinking of yesterday''s incident, Zhou Zhongqi didn''t fight at all. He was kind-hearted to save people. Finally, he was treated by that class. He didn''t want to help them any more.


    But Zhou also strange, puzzled asked: "your son is all right, still let me cure what?"


    Kong Ziliang said with shame: "miracle doctor, the people in the hospital pulled out the needle on my son''s body, and there was no effect in rescuing for one night." he said that my son could persist for several hours. Please help my son quickly. "


    Has the needle been pulled out? Zhou Zhong this is more angry, he clearly said that the needle can not be pulled out, this completely did not put himself in the eye.


    "I can''t help your son''s illness, there''s nothing I can do!" Zhou said coldly.


    Kong Ziliang knew that it was not so easy to persuade Zhou Zhong. He continued to ask, "miracle doctor, it was our husband and wife who were wrong yesterday. It was we who were blind to Taishan and offended you. But you have a large number of adults. Don''t take the same view with us and save my son!"


    Wang Shaolan now knows how much he offended Zhou Zhong yesterday. At this moment, he suddenly knelt down on the ground, which scared Zhou Zhong.


    Wang Shaolan asked Zhou Zhong with tears on his face: "doctor, I beg you. You can punish me as you like, but you must save my son! He is still so young that he can''t die like this. I''m such a son, or Or I''ll kill myself, I''ll die! Will you save my son? "


    Looking at Wang Shaolan''s scene, Zhou''s eyes suddenly turned red. He thought of his parents and felt sorry for his parents.


    "Let''s go. If we delay, I won''t be able to save him." And Zhou Zhong stepped out.


    Kong Ziliang and Wang Shaolan were overjoyed when they heard this. Zhou Zhong promised to treat their son!


    "Doctor, thank you! This way, please Kong Ziliang bowed respectfully to ask Zhou Zhong to get on the bus. If he was seen by those gangsters and shopping malls in China shipping, he would be shocked.


    The Grand Master of Confucius should be so respectful to people.


    Zhou Zhong, who was about to get on the bus, suddenly stopped. Kong Ziliang and Wang Shaolan were frightened. They thought Zhou Zhong had turned back on his word. They asked carefully, "doctor, what else do you want?"


    Looking at Zhao Xiaoying in the middle of the week, he said to the group of dragon brothers, "now that I''m gone, what should my friend do?"


    Kong Ziliang has been a gangster for so many years. What don''t you understand? He immediately knew that these gangsters didn''t have long eyes and provoked Zhou Zhong. He looked at the long elder brother and asked, "my man, do you dare to move?"


    Brother long was so scared that he knelt down and shook his head in horror: "Master Kong, I dare not move even if your people lend me 10000 courage! Don''t worry, I''ll leave now, and I won''t give you any trouble! "


    Kong Ziliang nodded to Zhou Zhong with satisfaction and said, "doctor, do you think this is OK? If you don''t worry, I''ll get rid of him now. "


    Hearing this, brother long almost died of fright. He looked at Zhou Zhong begging and shook his head.


    Zhou Zhongliang didn''t dare to do anything. He nodded and got on the bus. The people came and went quickly. In the blink of an eye, four BMWs disappeared at the end of the road.


    When they came to the people''s hospital again, they stayed up all night and were still waiting in the operating room. They were afraid that Kong Shao''s injury would worsen suddenly. Even if they knew that Kong Shao was getting worse again, they could do nothing, but they had to be prepared for it all the time.At this time, seeing Kong Ziliang invite Zhou Zhong back, the mood of * * and others are very complicated. They take a deep look at Zhou Zhong and wonder how such a young man can have such magical medical skills?


    Zhou walked into the operating room and directly expelled all the people: "all out, no one to disturb me."


    "You can rest assured that no one will disturb you." Kong Ziliang promised.


    A group of people out of the operating room, leaving only one person Zhou Zhong.


    Close the door, Zhou Zhong looks at Kong Shao, who looks very bad. He says that if he comes half an hour later, this guy will be finished completely. Shaking his head, Zhou Zhong saw that a new set of silver needles had been prepared beside the operating table, which was specially used for acupuncture and moxibustion. Zhou Zhong nodded slightly. It seemed that Kong Ziliang had a heart.


    So he took the silver needle and began to treat Kong Shao.


    Almost half an hour later, Zhou Zhongshen came out of the operating room in one breath. Kong Ziliang and Wang Shaolan looked at him nervously.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Zhou said lightly.


    Suddenly, Wang Shaolan cried. She couldn''t bear the ups and downs. Her son was everything to her.


    "Doctor, thank you! Thank you Wang Shaolan didn''t know what to say, so he could only thank Zhou Zhong.


    Kong Ziliang took Zhou Zhong aside, took out a check from his arms and handed it to Zhou Zhong and said, "doctor, thank you so much! I also know that an expert like you must be money, but I don''t know how to thank you except money. Here are 50 million, please accept it! "


    Zhou Zhong looks at Kong Ziliang in surprise, and he is 50 million yuan? This is too generous.


    "I don''t want the money." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    Kong Ziliang said in a hurry: "miracle doctor, are you too few? I''ll give you another 50 million in a minute

 Chapter 194

    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "no, I didn''t say I don''t want your benefits, but I don''t want money. I need a Dan Ding recently. It must be a genuine antique. If you can find it, I''ll take it. "


    Kong Ziliang nodded his head repeatedly and assured, "don''t worry, I will find you a satisfactory Dan Ding."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "his injury is stable, and he doesn''t need the instruments in the hospital. The silver needle can''t be pulled out. Moreover, I have to give him a new injection every day for three days."


    Kong Ziliang thought for a while and nodded: "no problem. In this case, I''ll take him home and cultivate himself. I''m not at ease in the hospital. I''ll send a car to pick you up. "


    "Good." Zhou Zhongdian nodded, turned and walked outside the hospital.


    "Doctor, I''ll send you back!" Kong Ziliang quickly called bodyguards to send Zhou Zhong back to the village in the city. He told Zhou Zhong not to neglect him.


    Kong Ziliang came to the door of the operating room, looking at his son''s face has been ruddy up, really no problem, and finally relieved. And now, he has to make a good investigation to find out who caused his son to be like this!


    "Have you found out?" Kong Ziliang took out his mobile phone and asked directly.


    "Master, check it out. It''s the people of the green shadow gang who did it!" The little brother on the phone reported.


    "Green shadow Gang!" Kong Ziliang''s face was suddenly gloomy and terrible.


    There are three gangs in China shipping, which maintain the underground order of the city.


    Hong Gang, leader Qi Hongtian! The oldest of the three eldest is over sixty years old. He has been in a state of semi retirement all these years and seems to be indifferent to the world.


    Master, green bamboo! The youngest of the three, only 25 years old, is the only female. She has inherited her father''s family business and has managed the affairs of Qingying gang in an orderly manner for several years.


    Kong Ziliang is the master!


    Recently, because of some business issues, Kong men and the green shadow Gang have some friction. Now we are investigating the incident in which our son was hit. All the spearhead evidence points to the green shadow gang.


    "Good, bamboo green clothes, even to my son secretly killer, in this case, don''t blame me for bullying you, a girl!" Kong Ziliang''s heart has been surging with rage. The underworld has its own rules, which can''t do harm to his family. How to fight, how to play all right, but involving the family, that is not dead endlessly.


    "There''s a military adviser named Tao Yuanli in the green shadow gang. The development of these young shadow gangs depends on him. Get rid of him!" Kong Ziliang gave an order to the phone and hung up.


    Zhonghai City, late at night.


    Tao Yuanli, as one of the three major gangs in China and the military adviser of the Qingying Gang, is only 30 years old. It can be said that he is young and successful. As soon as I get this goal, I like to spend too much time and drink too much. I can''t let the leader know.


    Because the leader is a woman, or a cold iceberg woman, the rules under the opponent is absolutely not stained yellow! If she knows who has made mistakes in women''s issues, she will be dealt with according to the rules.


    So every time Tao Yuanli came out to play, he didn''t take his men with him. He went back to play secretly.


    Today, he came out to play again and happily prepared to go home. At two o''clock in the morning, Zhonghai city just quieted down and walked on the dim and wide road. Suddenly, a huge cement pipe truck came towards him quickly, there was no sign of braking, no headlights on, and he had a slow reaction after drinking some wine. It was too late for him to hide when he reacted Yes.


    Bang!


    After the cement tanker hit Tao Yuanli, it didn''t stop and went straight away.


    The next morning, Kong Ziliang sent a car to his apartment to meet Zhou Zhong. Kong''s home was not in the city center, but near the beautiful NANTUO mountain. The scenery here is good and the air is fresh. It is a place where many rich people like to live.


    After a while, the car drove into a huge manor, just like the castle manor in Europe in the movie. The courtyard was opened with incomparable openings. There were all kinds of trees, artificial lakes and fountains. The straight road led to the huge five story villa.


    Zhou Zhong nodded secretly. Kong Ziliang is really rich. It''s no wonder that there is such a large house in Zhonghai city. It''s only 50 million yuan. It seems that there''s no problem in handing over the business of Dan Ding to him.


    Kong Ziliang and Wang Shaolan went out of the villa in person and met Zhou Zhong at the door. We can see how much they attach importance to Zhou Zhong.


    "Miracle doctor, it''s hard for you Seeing Zhou Zhong getting off the bus, Kong Ziliang went forward and asked respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Mr. Kong, you don''t have to be so polite. Since I have saved people, I will certainly cure him."


    "The miracle doctor is really compassionate and admirable." Kong Ziliang flattered and praised Zhou Zhong.


    Walking into the villa, Zhou Zhong again marveled that Kong Ziliang was really rich. The villa was so magnificent that it almost caught up with the imperial palace. What kind of experience would it be to live in such an environment every day.


    "Doctor, sit down and have a rest." Kong Ziliang said politely.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "it''s better to give the needle first.""That will do." Kong Ziliang, of course, also hoped that Zhou Zhong would give his son a needle first, but he was sorry to say so.


    At this time, Ziliang suddenly stopped a few cars outside the villa, but they didn''t catch up.


    The first car is an ice blue Bentley, and the last four are black Mercedes Benz s.


    Zhou Zhongwei was stunned. The car is familiar.


    Then a beautiful woman got out of the car and stormed into the villa. Two black bodyguards wanted to stop her, but they were pushed away by her. They had the momentum of killing the Buddha.


    "Kong Ziliang! You should have done such a mean thing The woman, with her long attractive legs, walked quickly to Kong Ziliang and said to him with a murderous face.


    Kong Ziliang sneered, but calmly up, light said: "Miss bamboo, you so aggressive to my home, scold me mean? What is the reason? "


    Zhu Qingyi interrupted him angrily and said, "Kong Ziliang, don''t think I don''t know you did it! I used to respect you as a good man, but now it seems that I am also a despicable rat


    "Bamboo green clothes! Do you know who you''re talking to? Even if your father is still alive, you don''t dare to talk to me like that Kong Ziliang was pointed at the nose by a woman of such a young age, and his face was suddenly gloomy, and he cried out.


    "Do you dare not admit that you have done something, and you will not be scolded?" Zhu Qingyi glares at Kong Ziliang and asks in a deep voice.


    Kong Ziliang also said tit for tat: "I admit I did, what can you do for me? Zhuqingyi, it doesn''t matter how we fight, but since you dare to move my son, I will let you pay the price! "


    Bamboo green clothes a Zheng, frown and say: "Kong Ziliang, what do you say, who moved your son?"


    Kong Ziliang burst out laughing and said in a cold voice, "bamboo green clothes, do you dare not admit it? Do you think Kong Ziliang is a fool? "

 Chapter 195

    "What I have done in zhuqingyi has never been denied!" Zhu Qingyi denies with a positive face.


    However, Kong Ziliang obviously didn''t believe her words and sneered: "your mother was a whore at the beginning, where do you think you can be better?"


    Kong Ziliang was also really angry. When he thought of his son''s nearly death, he didn''t care about anything and said everything.


    "You Good! Kong Ziliang, let''s see! " Zhu Qingyi was angry. For the first time, he felt that Kong Ziliang was so despicable and shameless. There was nothing to say about that. The old and new hatreds were counted together!


    With that, zhuqingyi turned around and left without stopping.


    Zhou Zhong looked at each other, and the cold beauty''s temper was really hot, but Zhou didn''t understand what the relationship between the two people was. It seemed quite chaotic.


    Seeing that Zhu Qingyi left, Kong Ziliang called the bodyguard and told him in a low voice. Then he gave a cold smile. This just turned around to look at Zhou Zhong, apologetically said: "miracle doctor, I''m really sorry, let you see the joke."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''d better go and give you some needles."


    "Good, good, doctor, this way, please." Kong Ziliang led Zhou Zhong to his son''s room with a smile.


    On the other side, the bodyguard was ordered by Kong Ziliang to leave the villa quickly.


    At the intersection two kilometers away from kongziliang manor, zhuqingyi''s Bentley had just passed by. Suddenly, two trains rushed over and clipped all the four Mercedes Benz that followed.


    Bang!


    Six cars collided and the scene was appalling.


    On the Bentley bus, seeing what happened behind, the driver and Zhu Qingyi''s face changed. They knew that it must be Kong Ziliang''s good work! He not only killed Tao Yuanli, but also killed her!


    The Bentley driver was about to run with one foot of gas, but on the opposite road, four vans rushed up and blocked the whole road. Bentley driver wanted to turn around, but at this time, the two big trucks that hit the Mercedes Benz. As soon as the box opened, more than 20 big men in black rushed down.


    Twenty guns, all in one, were aimed at the driver and zhuqingyi.


    Zhu Qingyi''s face was cold and ugly. She knew that she had made a mistake. She didn''t expect Kong Ziliang to be so cruel and resolute that she would never die. But she couldn''t figure out why Kong Ziliang suddenly attacked her? Isn''t he afraid that after he was killed, the green shadow gang will die with him?


    "Bamboo sect leader, please, our sect leader, please!" The bodyguard in black sneered at Zhu Qingyi.


    In the room, Zhou Zhong applied the needle for Kong Shao again. Today, Kong Shao''s complexion is much better. Knowing that Zhou Zhong saved him, he constantly thanks Zhou Zhong.


    After Shi Zhen came out, Kong Ziliang was very enthusiastic in detaining Zhou Zhong: "doctor, you can see that you also confiscate the money you paid yesterday. It''s the wish of our husband and wife to stay and have a family meal today and let my wife cook in person."


    It''s OK to think about it in the middle of the week. Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call a miracle doctor? Would you please let me know? " Kong Ziliang suddenly asked Zhou Zhong.


    "My name is Zhou Dong." Zhou said.


    "It''s doctor Zhou!"


    Wang Shaolan''s people are sharp and mean, like a shrew, but they are good at cooking. Soon a table of rich dishes is made.


    The couple invited Zhou Zhong to the restaurant. Wang Shaolan was very embarrassed and said, "doctor Zhou, they are all home-made dishes. Don''t give up."


    "Home cooked food is good. I can''t get used to Western food." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, the food is still the most authentic in China." Kong Ziliang agreed.


    At this time, the servant brought two bottles of wine. Kong Ziliang opened the wine and said to Zhou Zhong, "doctor Zhou, this is the best daughter Hong of 20 years. It''s not for sale in the market. We don''t drink much money outside. Shall we have some?"


    "Good." Zhou Zhong nodded his head and agreed to come down. Anyway, he could get rid of alcohol and was not afraid to drink too much.


    However, they couldn''t stop drinking. To be honest, the wine was really delicious, mellow and elegant, with endless aftertaste, without the choking smell of those inferior liquor.


    Recently, the center of the week has been pressing things, although usually did not show, but after drinking a bit of wine, Zhou''s depressed mood is somewhat out of control. No matter who is, in fact, all need to vent, emotions can not be accumulated, that will only accumulate more and more, in the long run will become a heart disease, and heart disease will hurt more!


    The feeling of dizziness after drinking makes Zhou Zhong enjoy it, so he doesn''t use Qi to dissolve alcohol. He thinks why not get drunk once? The ancients said that once you get drunk, it''s not a bad thing to get drunk once in a while.


    So Zhou Zhong also no longer control, and Kong Ziliang drink and chat is quite congenial.


    When he was drinking, the bodyguard who had gone out before came back and said in a low voice in Kong Ziliang''s ear: "guild leader, according to your order, everything has been handled."


    Kong Ziliang nodded with satisfaction and said in a low voice, "give her the strong aphrodisiac and take it to the room upstairs. Bitches, you dare to move my son, that will cost youThe bodyguard whispered, "yes! Leader


    Here, Zhou Zhong and Kong Ziliang drank again for a while, and they felt that they were not good enough. They didn''t drink much before Zhou Zhong. If they didn''t use Zhenqi to dissolve it, they would drink a lot. Kong Ziliang has been a gangster for so many years. Drinking wine is a pediatrician for him. He has no other symptoms except blushing after a bottle of white wine.


    "Brother Zhou, I asked you to shout. Brother, I will never forget your great kindness! In the future, in Zhonghai, your business is my business! " Kong Ziliang looked very solemn.


    "Today, brother Zhou has drunk a lot. Let''s stay with me. I''ll arrange a room for you." With that, Kong Ziliang got up and helped Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded faintly and followed Kong Ziliang upstairs.


    At this time, two bodyguards stood at the door of a room on the second floor. Seeing Kong Ziliang supporting Zhou Zhong, they rushed forward to help.


    "Help Dr. Zhou into the room to rest." Kong Ziliang told the two bodyguards.


    However, Zhou Zhong pushed them aside and said, "no, I''ll just go in by myself. Thank you, brother Kong."


    With that, Zhou Zhong opened the door and went in, then locked the door from inside. Zhou Zhong is not afraid of what Kong Ziliang does to him. Even if he drinks too much, these bodyguards are not his opponents at all.


    However, as soon as he walked into the room, Zhou Zhong was shocked because there was a woman lying on the big bed in the room at this time!


    With long black hair, slim and sexy figure and beautiful cheeks, is this the Bentley girl! Why is she here? And it looks like you''re in a coma?


    Outside the room, Kong Ziliang saw Zhou Zhong enter the room, immediately laughed. He gave bamboo green clothes with a very strong aphrodisiac, no matter what kind of chaste heroine, a small bottle down to ensure that become a martyr!


    "Brother Zhou, I don''t know how to thank you. It''s better to be cheap than to be cheap. I thank you at that time!"


    Kong Ziliang looked at the door and muttered with a smile. Then he waved his hand and turned around with two bodyguards.

 Chapter 196

    Some of the beautiful people who were in a coma for a week went to the bed in a daze.


    Bamboo green clothes lying on the side of the bed, shoulder clothes slightly slide, revealing that section of fragrant shoulder, like blood light lingering, blowing can be broken, faintly can see a piece of white chest. That exquisite figure shows a perfect curve, protruding and back warping, which makes me extremely angry. I had drunk wine in the middle of the week, and my body was hot. Now I even feel a little shortness of breath.


    Zhuqingyi is really beautiful. She was attracted by the beauty of zhuqingyi at the gate of the jewelry store that day. How could she be in the room that Kong Ziliang prepared for herself?


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi just woke up, opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    Zhou was stunned. He didn''t expect that bamboo green clothes would wake up. He said in embarrassment, "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll go out and ask Kong Ziliang."


    "Stop!" Zhu Qingyi said with a stern light voice.


    "Is there anything else?" Zhou asked her suspiciously, I don''t know what the situation of this woman is. However, Zhou Zhong always felt a little uncomfortable under her eyes. He felt uncomfortable with the high momentum of this woman. If the other party was a man, he would certainly use the momentum to press back. However, if the other party was a woman, or such a beautiful woman, maybe it was a little guilty in the center of Zhou.


    Zhou''s cramped manner made Zhu Qingyi look down on him. A man has no momentum. What kind of man is he? If you look at Zhou''s appearance and dress, it''s too common for her to even look at such a man.


    "You say this is Kong Ziliang''s villa?" Zhu Qingyi looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and asked in an interrogative tone.


    "Yes, you don''t know where you are?" Zhou said slightly unhappy.


    "Kong Ziliang, how dare you kidnap me? I''m not finished with you!" She is the leader of Qingying gang. No one dares to touch her in Zhonghai. She is the master of the city and the queen.


    Bamboo green clothes suddenly up, want to find Kong Ziliang accounts, but just stood up and felt a whirl, legs a soft and sat back on the bed. Then the body was like a group of flame burning up in general, instantly spread all over the body, the beautiful face also appeared two blushes.


    "It''s hot..."


    Zhu Qingyi''s eyes began to slowly become turbid and hazy. The hot feeling in her body made her breathe quickly. The reaction from the sensitive parts made her have a strong emptiness.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing the sudden change of zhuqingyi in the middle of the week, he asked with some concern.


    Seeing the action of Zhou Zhong, Zhu Qingyi became alert and yelled: "don''t move!"


    Zhou Zhong immediately stopped and signaled, "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to see if you have something wrong."


    Although Zhu Qingyi has not experienced the love between men and women, she has grown up in the underworld family since childhood. What does she not understand? It was immediately known that she had been drugged, and she was very angry.


    "You despicable villain, you should use such dirty means!" Bamboo green clothes full of hate, gnashing teeth to Zhou Zhong curse.


    Zhou Zhong was scolded inexplicably. I was really wronged. I didn''t do anything.


    At this time, the medicine effect in zhuqingyi''s body broke out and she couldn''t bear it any more.


    "Ah


    Can''t help but groan, bamboo green clothes hands tightly clenched his chest clothes, want to restrain the body that wipe impulse. But the strong desire, instantly broke through her only reason, could not help tearing open the clothes on her body.


    "Hot How hot... "


    Bamboo green dress wearing that dress is very thin, casually tore two chest, a large spring light leaked out, Zhou Zhong immediately looked straight eyes, constantly swallowing saliva.


    "Are you all right?"


    I ran to check the situation in Qingzhu''s mind.


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi could still feel the surrounding situation, and felt that she was picked up by Zhou Zhong. She thought that Zhou Zhong was trying to take advantage of her. In her heart, she already thought that the aphrodisiac was given in the middle of the week, so she struggled desperately.


    "You bastard! Don''t touch me, let me go


    Zhou Zhongyi grabbed her dishonest hands and yelled angrily, "don''t move! I''ll treat you! "


    Now Zhou has known the situation of Zhu Qingyi. She has aphrodisiac in her body. Now it is in the state of drug effect. If you don''t treat it quickly, it will be bad.


    But Zhu Qingyi, who believes Zhou Zhong is treating her? In the heart incomparable indignation, exhausted all strength, a slap on the face of Zhou Zhong, disgusted scold way: "roll! A dirty man like you wants to touch me, do you deserve it! In my eyes, a man like you is not as good as a pig or a dog. If you dare to move me, I will kill you and throw you into the ocean to feed the fish! "


    Zhou Zhong was stunned by the slap of bamboo Qingyi. He was kind enough to help her heal, but was he still fan? This is the second time in the past two days that Zhu Qingyi''s kindness has been regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. The words that Zhu Qingyi despised him also deeply stimulated Zhou Zhong. In addition, Zhou Zhong drank some wine, and his mind was impulsive. He ignored everything for a moment and threw Zhu Qingyi on the bed."Well, you look down on me and don''t want me to touch you, do you? Then I have to touch it With that, Zhou Zhong took the slender and soft waist of Zhu Qingyi and lowered his head to kiss the delicate lips of Zhu Qingyi.


    "Well! Let go... " Zhu Qingyi wants to struggle, but at this time she is weak. What''s more, when he feels the aggressive attack of Zhou Zhong, her body is completely occupied.


    This is the first kiss in the middle of the week. I haven''t touched a woman since I was young, so I don''t know how to kiss. At this time, just like on TV, you can''t help but leave the waist of zhuqingyi and grope up along the abdomen.


    "Whining ~" Zhu Qingyi felt the invasion of Zhou Zhong, and the comfortable feeling made her groan.


    After a long time, Zhou Zhong finally raised his head and gasped for breath. Suddenly, Zhu Qingyi felt empty. He grabbed Zhou Zhong''s hand and couldn''t help but cry: "don''t stop ~"


    don''t stop this sentence. He completely stirs up the desire in Zhou Zhong''s body. It''s like a fire that can''t be controlled any more.


    Zhou Zhong clumsily went to untie Zhu Qingyi''s clothes, then raised her two slender legs high and jumped down again.


    For a time, the house was full of spring, and the air was full of hormones.


    Although it''s the first time in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, after the initial astringency, it has already begun to become proficient. On the contrary, it''s Zhu Qingyi, who can withstand the strong physique of the middle of Zhou Dynasty, has already been shocked and confused.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a constant charge, when Zhou Zhong completely released himself, he suddenly felt a huge energy burst out in his body, and the aura between heaven and earth was constantly fluctuating and quickly converged into the body of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of joy and shock, he even broke through!

 Chapter 197

    From the first level of Qi training period to the second level of Qi training period, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how others have broken through, but it seems that few people can make such a breakthrough? Unexpectedly Do it and make a breakthrough.


    So Zhou Zhong quickly got up from the body of bamboo green clothes and sat on the bed with knees crossed, quickly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    At this time, all the aura in Zhou Zhong''s body was mobilized and flowed in the veins of Zhou with the cultivation route of jiuxiao Yulong Jue. The aura in the elixir field has also doubled, and it has also improved in essence.


    With the circulation of Qi in the body every time, the meridians, bones, blood and flesh in the middle of the week will be evolved and improved. The continuous energy makes Zhou Zhong''s body reach the peak completely.


    When I woke up in the middle of the week, it was already light outside. From time to time, there were all kinds of birds chirping outside the window. The golden sun was shining on the huge bed, and the sheets were still a little red.


    Bamboo green clothes slightly frown, wake up from sleep, feel the pain all over the body, as well as a part of the pain. In my mind, all the memories of last night came out, and the terrible murders came out of my eyes.


    Meng raised his head and saw Zhou Zhong sitting naked on the bed, bamboo green clothes directly collapsed from the bed.


    "Thief, I''ll kill you!"


    Said bamboo green clothes directly toward Zhou Zhong, but she did not pay attention to, now not only Zhou Zhong is naked, she is also naked.


    For a time that exposed the spring, let week see almost spray nosebleed.


    "Wait, do it!" Zhou did not have time to see more, quickly a turn down from the bed, vigilant looking at bamboo green clothes drink stop way.


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi also noticed his embarrassment. He pulled the sheet on the bed to cover his body, and then glared at Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you have any last words to say?" Zhu Qingyi asked in a cold tone.


    Zhou Zhong, full of grievances, explained, "I can''t blame all of this. Last night I was going to help you with the treatment."


    "Treat me? That''s how you treat it? Who kissed me first? " The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Zhou Zhong wrongly said: "I was ready to stop later. You said don''t stop. You can''t blame me."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Qingyi thought about it carefully, vaguely, she seemed to have said this sentence. Her face turned red instantly. How could she say such shameless words? It''s all the man''s fault. Kill him and it''s over!


    So Zhu Qingyi no longer talks with Zhou Zhong, and rushes to subdue Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t do it. Can''t we have a good discussion?" Zhou Zhong quickly dodges, also wants to persuade bamboo Qingyi.


    But Zhu Qingyi didn''t listen to anything at all. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so skillful, he grabbed the vase next to him and threw it at Zhou Zhong.


    "Shit! Are you serious? "


    Zhou Zhong catches the vase in a hurry. He is also angry. He grabs Zhu Qingyi, throws her on the bed and presses her down.


    "What are you doing, dog thief?" Zhu Qingyi saw that he was oppressed by Zhou Zhong again. He immediately thought of the picture of last night, and asked with shame and anger.


    Zhou Zhong touched his nose and said helplessly, "I said you wouldn''t listen. I can only do it. Can we have a good talk?"


    Zhu Qingyi was angry and looked at Zhou Zhong with resentment on his face and said in a cruel voice, "I must kill you!"


    Zhou Zhong said helplessly: "beauty, think about it. Who caught you? Kong Ziliang? "


    Zhu Qingyi did not speak.


    Zhou Zhong continued to analyze her and said, "I can see that you have a feud with Kong Ziliang. He caught you here and gave you some aphrodisiac. In fact, I am also a victim, right? Why should we be in trouble with each other


    "Besides, what do you do if you kill me now? Kong Ziliang will surely kill you as soon as you go out. Do you think you can beat so many bodyguards with guns outside him alone? "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, there was a look of thinking on Zhu Qingyi''s face, which seemed to be moving.


    Zhou Zhongli was overjoyed and continued to cheat. Oh, no, he advised him: "I have a way. You can run away from the window before Kong Ziliang comes here. In this way, your life will be saved. You can come to Kong Ziliang to settle accounts at any time in the future."


    Zhu Qingyi immediately glared at Zhou Zhong, who added: "er Well, and me, you can come to me at any time, don''t you? "


    Zhu Qingyi thought for a moment and thought that Zhou Zhong''s words were reasonable. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on him for ten years. If we fight with Zhou Zhong, we will disturb Kong Ziliang. By then, she will really be unable to get out.


    "Well, wait, I''ll take your dog''s life!" Zhu Qingyi said to Zhou Zhong with gnashing teeth.


    Zhou Zhong saw that she had agreed with her analysis, so she let go, and Zhu Qingyi went into the bathroom with her clothes. When I came out again, I couldn''t see the attractive figure, which let me down in the middle of the week.


    "Where do you look, dog thief?" Zhu Qingyi noticed Zhou Zhong''s eyes and asked angrily.Week embarrassed smile, heart said last night have seen, what do not let see.


    Zhu Qingyi came to the window and looked at it. It was not high on the second floor. He was about to jump down. Suddenly, he turned back to Zhou Zhong and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Week East. " Zhou Zhong said without blushing at all.


    "Zhou Dong, wait for me to come to you again!" Zhuqingyi looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely, then turned and jumped down the villa.


    Zhou came to the window to have a look, the girl''s skill is not bad, at least the average man is estimated to be unable to beat her.


    At last, he sent the aunt away. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He said that wine is really not a good thing. He must touch it less in the future. However, looking back on the enchantment of last night and the sexy figure of zhuqingyi, I couldn''t help but swallow my mouth. This woman is really a special creature. I didn''t expect that her first time was with a woman who had only met twice.


    What''s more important for Zhou Zhong is that he broke through. He finally reached the second level of Qi training period. The only regret is that his Guyuan pill has not been refined, which wastes a lot of aura.


    Just in the middle of the week, there was a knock on the door and the voice of Kong Ziliang.


    "Brother Zhou, are you awake?"


    Thinking of Kong Ziliang, Zhou Zhong didn''t know whether to thank him or hate him. He arranged such a show.


    opened the door, and in mid week he adjusted his look and smiled, "big brother Kong is coming."


    Kong Ziliang nodded his head with a smile. His eyes were meaningful. He looked into the room, but he didn''t see the figure of bamboo green clothes. His face suddenly changed. He rushed into the room and asked, "brother Zhou, what about bamboo green clothes?"


    Zhou Zhong pretended: "ah? What bamboo green clothes, brother Kong said that woman? She''s gone. "


    "Brother Zhou, how can you let her go?" Kong Ziliang immediately asked with a face of chagrin.


    His plan is to humiliate Zhu Qingyi, and then kill her, which can relieve Zhu Qingyi''s hatred of almost killing his son. But now that Zhu Qingyi has run away, he will certainly gather people to settle accounts with him. The strength of Qingying Gang is as good as that of Confucius. If there is a fight, it will not be good for Confucius.

 Chapter 198

    Zhou Zhong pretended to be innocent and said, "brother Kong, what''s going on? I thought you arranged that woman for me. I didn''t stop her leaving in the morning."


    Kong Ziliang couldn''t blame Zhou Zhong for this, so he sighed and said, "brother Zhou, I can''t blame you for this. It''s my brother who neglected. You go down to breakfast first. I have some things to deal with."


    "Good, brother Kong, go and help you. I''ll give you a needle later."


    "Please, brother Zhou." Kong Ziliang nodded, then turned and left with a dignified face. He must make a quick deployment now, so as not to be caught off guard by the green shadow gang.


    Zhou Zhong had breakfast at Kong Ziliang''s home and helped Kong Shao re apply the needle. Then he went back to his apartment. As soon as he entered, Zhou Zhong could not wait to sit down on his knees and feel the powerful Qi in his body.


    Entering the second level of Qi training period, Zhou Zhong hasn''t had time to experience the changes carefully. What Zhou Zhong wants to do now is to find an expert to fight and see how much his strength has been enhanced. With his current strength, it is estimated that depicting jade symbols will be more relaxed.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that some pictures flashed in front of his eyes, which were the pictures in the room, but now he closed his eyes!


    This Is it the legendary divinity detection?


    In the middle of the week, the divine sense detection is able to detect all the surrounding scenes without eyes, and there is no dead angle in 360 degrees! It can penetrate any obstacle.


    In the middle of the week, Shenzhi was very surprised. He constantly scanned everything in the room with Shenzhi. With a slight movement, Shenzhi came out of the room and could see the scene of the corridor.


    "By the way, what is Zhao Xiaoying doing?"


    Zhou Zhong was suddenly a little curious, so he controlled the divine consciousness to penetrate the wall and came to Zhao Xiaoying''s room.


    Zhao Xiaoying''s room is empty, which makes Zhou Zhong puzzled. At more than ten in the morning, where can the girl go? At this time, Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness inadvertently detected the bathroom, and immediately saw the picture that should not be seen. Zhao Xiaoying was taking a bath!


    Although Zhao Xiaoying is thin and small, and her important position is relatively small, she has a good proportion of her figure. In addition, she has a long beauty, and a small flame in the center of Zhou immediately jumps up.


    Zhou Zhong felt that he was too shameless to peep at other people''s baths. Is that what a man should do? At this time, Zhou found that Zhao Xiaoying had finished washing and left the room in her pajamas and walked towards her room.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked and quickly took back his divine consciousness. Was he discovered? No, unless Zhao Xiaoying is also a cultivator and a spiritual one, how can she find herself?


    Then Zhao Xiaoying knocked on the door.


    "Zhou Dong!"


    Zhao Xiaoying''s voice is in a hurry. She obviously comes to find Zhou Zhong to settle the accounts.


    In the middle of the week, he opened the door with a guilty conscience.


    "Zhao Xiaoying, what do you want from me?" Zhou asked.


    "Zhou Dong, what did you do in the morning? I didn''t open this morning. How much money did you make?" Zhao Xiaoying asked


    Zhou Zhong just remembered that he almost forgot about it.


    "I stayed at a friend''s house last night. I forgot to tell you." Zhou Zhong explained with embarrassment.


    Zhao Xiaoying suddenly narrowed her eyes and kept looking at Zhou Zhong, which made Zhou Zhong look hairy.


    "Zhou Dong, do you have a girlfriend?" Zhao Xiaoying asked curiously.


    "No Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    Zhao Xiaoying obviously didn''t believe it. She curled her lips and said, "Zhou Dong, I don''t object to your making a girlfriend. However, you have to make progress in your work. If you have a girlfriend, you will delay your career. Our business of cooking tofu is in its peak period. I have decided to rent a store, open a store, and then look at the chain store. Finally, it will become the hottest chain breakfast shop in the country! ¡±


    Zhou Zhong was stunned to hear that the girl had great ambition, but Zhou Zhong was not interested in cooking tofu with her all her life.


    "You can set up your own stall in the morning. If you can''t get busy, you can hire someone, and you won''t have to give me half the money." Zhou Zhong thought about it and said.


    Zhao Xiaoying stopped immediately after hearing this, and said anxiously, "no! Who''s going to cook tofu when you quit? They don''t like it when I cook it


    I can''t help laughing in the middle of the week. Do you know that others don''t like your cooking? After thinking about it in the middle of the week, I immediately had an idea.


    "I have a way to make tofu delicious."


    "Really? What can I do? " Zhao Xiaoying is very happy. If there is such a way, of course.


    "Follow me." Zhou Zhongyi waved her hand. When she got on the elevator first, Zhao Xiaoying quickly followed up from behind.


    When they came to the warehouse downstairs, Zhao Xiaoying bought tofu the first day and sold it the next day, so yesterday''s tofu was here.


    "You wait for me outside." Zhou Zhong said to Zhao Xiaoying, and then entered the warehouse by himself.


    Zhou Zhong''s method is very simple. He cooked tofu delicious. When he cooked tofu, the aura in his body was contaminated with these ingredients. So Zhou Zhong simply took the initiative to dip the aura on these ingredients, so that the taste of these ingredients would not be bad.After about five or six minutes, Zhou Zhong came out of the warehouse. Zhao Xiaoying asked curiously, "Zhou Dong, what did you do?"


    Zhou said with a smile: "well, in fact, I cook tofu delicious, because there is a secret recipe, on the tofu do a little bit of small hands and feet, now I use my secret recipe to conditioning these tofu, so you do it again, the taste is good."


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaoying asked in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, try tomorrow morning. If you have any problems, you can come to me at any time. In this way, I don''t have to set up a stall with you every day. As long as you prepare these ingredients after you purchase them, it''s very simple. "


    "Well, I''ll try tomorrow morning. If it doesn''t work, you have to come and help me cook tofu!" Zhao Xiaoying wrinkled her nose and said to Zhou Zhong with pride.


    "It''s a deal." Zhou Zhong nodded confidently.


    The next morning, Zhao Xiaoying went out to sell boiled tofu by herself. At first, she was a little worried that the tofu she made was not delicious. However, when she saw that everyone was very happy as usual, Zhao Xiaoying was relieved. She was secretly surprised. What did Zhou Dong do to tofu?


    In the middle of the week, the peaceful cultivation life was restored again, but the whole Zhonghai was in chaos.


    The two big gangs of China and the sea, the Qingying gang and Kongmen started a war. In one night, the Qingying Gang smashed more than ten courts of Kongmen one after another, and they also made trouble for Kong men in business. And Kongmen is not a vegetarian, and immediately began to fight back, the two gangs move, Zhonghai city police can have some help.


    In a riverside villa in Zhonghai, an old man with white beard is lying in the chair, enjoying the peace of the night.


    Two middle-aged men report the battle situation of Kongmen and Qingying gang.


    "Master Qi, the battle between Kong men and the green shadow Gang is flourishing. Shall we fight now?" A middle-aged man asked.


    The old man raised his hand and said, "stay still."


    Both of them were puzzled and asked, "master Qi, we made a false impression and bumped into Kong Ziliang''s son. The guy gave him to the green shadow gang. Did we wait for them to kill each other and kill them all?"


    With a smile on his lips, the old man said slowly, "it''s not yet time. Now these two tigers are full of energy, and they are fighting fiercely. At this time, we join in and only become their targets. We have to wait. The more people they die, the better. We have to wait until they lose both sides. When they get there, we''ll shoot them all! "


    The two middle-aged people looked at each other and immediately said in a respectful voice: "what Lord Qi taught us is that we are waiting for them to lose both sides!"

 Chapter 199

    In the afternoon, Zhou Zhonggang helped Zhao Xiaoying, who came back from the goods, to stick the spirit of tofu. Kong Ziliang called.


    "Brother Zhou, are you free in the evening?" Kong Ziliang laughed and asked, looking in a good mood.


    "What can I do for you, brother Kong?" Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, now Kong Shao''s body has no problem, I don''t know what Kong Ziliang is looking for.


    Kong Ziliang said with a smile, "brother Zhou, don''t you want to build a Dan Ding? I already have eyebrows here. There is an antique auction tonight, among which is a Dan Ding, which seems to have been handed down from the Tang and Song dynasties. Brother Zhou, would you like to have a look? "


    Zhou Zhongyi heard of the whereabouts of the Dan Ding, and immediately agreed to come down. Although he has now entered the second layer of Qi training period and has not used Guyuan pill, he still wants to buy a Dan Ding to refine Dan.


    At about 5:00 p.m., Kong Ziliang sent a car to pick up Zhou Zhong in his apartment. It took him more than an hour to drive to a high-class Club beside the Pujiang River.


    This clubhouse is luxuriantly decorated and heavily guarded. At first glance, it is the kind of senior club that is not open to outsiders. Generally, only the local upper class people can enter this kind of club. Even if the ordinary people are rich, they are not qualified to come here.


    Kong Ziliang has been waiting for Zhou Zhong in the club hall for a long time. From time to time, people from all walks of life greet him politely. Kong Ziliang''s status is not ordinary. In the business world, he is a famous entrepreneur in China shipping, worth more than 10 billion yuan.


    In addition to money, they also know that Kong Ziliang is the head of the Kongmen and the leader of one of the three big gangs in China and the sea. Who dares to offend him?


    When Kong Ziliang saw the arrival of Zhou Zhong, he immediately got up from the sofa, walked quickly to Zhou Zhong and said with a warm laugh: "brother Zhou, you can count it!"


    Then he gave Zhou Zhong a big hug, and all the people''s eyes in the Hall fell on Zhou Zhong''s body with a look of shock in their eyes. Who is this young man? No one knows him. He looks arrogant. He wears ordinary clothes. He is just a passer-by on the street. But why is Kong Ziliang so polite to him?


    All of them could not help guessing Zhou Zhong''s identity, and at the same time, they thought that they must not offend the Lord, or he would not give up when he looked at Kong Ziliang''s posture.


    At this time, there was Hula in the clubhouse. A group of people came into the club. All the bodyguards in black suits, and the woman headed by them instantly became the focus of the audience.


    Beautiful face, high cold temperament, hot body, any man in front of her can''t help but look straight. But no one dares to think anything about her, unless it''s killing her.


    "Damn, it''s interesting. Recently, Qingying gang and Kongmen are fighting each other, but zhuqingyi and kongziliang meet here."


    Many people have been whispering about the Tao.


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi also saw Kong Ziliang. Their eyes were filled with fierce anger. In the past few days of fighting, both sides had suffered heavy casualties, but neither of them would stop.


    But when Zhu Qingyi saw Kong Ziliang''s side Zhou Zhong, the anger in his eyes suddenly became more vigorous, and his teeth creaked and creaked. He wished that he could not kill Zhou Zhong immediately.


    In the middle of the week, he felt his nose and suddenly began to laugh bitterly. This is really a narrow road for the enemy.


    With a fierce look at Zhou Zhonghe and Kong Ziliang, Zhu Qingyi had nothing and walked towards the club with his attractive long legs.


    Kong Ziliang immediately asked Zhou Zhong with a bad smile: "brother Zhou, this gift I gave you is not bad, is it?"


    As soon as I mentioned this, I got angry in the middle of the week and said, "brother Kong, the gift is a good gift, but you don''t give it like this. If she kills me, I''ll find someone to reason with."


    "Ha ha ha!" Kong Ziliang also laughed awkwardly. Later, he realized that it was really wrong. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong was OK. If Zhu Qingyi woke up and killed Zhou Zhong, he would be ashamed to face Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, let''s go to the auction house." Kong Ziliang took Zhou Zhong to the auction house in the club.


    The club has a large area. On the second floor of the club, there is an auction house of more than 500 square meters, a bit like a cinema, with rows of sofas and exhibition stands in front. But it''s much more luxurious than the cinema. The sofas are all made of genuine leather. It''s very soft to sit on. Next to each sofa, there is a beautiful woman in professional clothes, serving tea and pouring water. Many rich old men who are fat all over the body and thank the top of the table will sit solemnly, and then eat tofu from the waitress with one hand and touch it up and down.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came in, she saw zhuqingyi not far away. Unexpectedly, she also came to participate in the auction. Seeing Zhou come in, Zhu Qingyi narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were full of cold murders.


    Zhou Zhong knows that this girl must hate herself.


    Not long after, the auction began, and each item was put up for auction. I had a look in the middle of the week, and there were a lot of good things. But I didn''t want to buy them in the middle of the week because they were too expensive.


    Auction is a game that rich people can play, because everything is sold more than twice the market price, and some are even five or six times more expensive. But there is no way, who let these people have money, play is fun, do not care about expensive.It''s like a painting of famous people from the Qing Dynasty just now. If you buy it in the antique street, even if the boss is black, it will cost about 500000 yuan. However, the auction here is worth 2.2 million yuan!


    Soon after five or six pieces, a watermelon sized Dan Ding was finally brought up.


    The master of ceremonies said with a smile: "next, we have an interesting piece. It''s a Dan Ding from the Tang and Song dynasties. This kind of thing is very rare, because we don''t seem to have the habit of being a Taoist. Ha ha. But I don''t want to tell you that this tripod was unearthed from the collection cave of an emperor in the Tang Dynasty, so it''s valuable. "


    The MC said with a little joke.


    But he''s right. These rich people like to collect calligraphy and paintings, porcelain, or jadeite jewelry. At most, they collect some valuable furniture and bronzes from the spring and autumn and Warring States periods. Such as this kind of red tripod, it doesn''t look good, and it has no collection value.


    The emcee saw that everyone was not interested in this auction, so he did not buy a lawsuit, and directly opened his mouth and said, "the starting price is five million."


    "Five and a half million." At this time, a young man in front of him began to ask for a price.


    "5.7 million." Cried another middle-aged man.


    "Six million."


    ¡­¡­


    "6.7 million." In a short time, the tripod was called for 6.7 million yuan. Anyway, it was from the tomb of the Tang Dynasty emperor, and it was worth boasting about.


    "Eight million." At this time, Zhou Zhong opened his mouth. Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to fight with them. Instead, he pulled up the price directly. In this way, many people''s minds could be dispelled.


    Sure enough, many people stopped shouting when they heard the offer in the middle of the week. He didn''t dare to look back at the young man Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    The emcee also understood the reason. He knew that Kong Ziliang was there. Few people dared to bid, especially the Dan Ding was not very popular.


    "In case of a hundred times," he said directly


    "Eight million twice!"


    "Eight million..." The master of ceremonies raised the small hammer to the ground, and then a cold voice sounded.


    "Ten million!"

 Chapter 200

    How dare someone grab what Kong Ziliang wants? How impatient is he?


    The price of bamboo is very high. All the people are looking at it.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Kong Ziliang are naturally very upset when the duck flies to his mouth. They also look at Zhu Qingyi. For a moment, the three of them face each other with six eyes. Zhu Qingyi looks at them with provocative eyes.


    "Brother Zhou, raise the price!" Kong Ziliang said to Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face.


    Zhou Zhong also had this idea. Anyway, Kong Ziliang promised to buy the cauldron for him. He didn''t need to take the money himself, so he called out: "fifteen million!"


    The whole audience looked at each other in awe. It was too cruel in the middle of this week, and the number of people who opened their mouth was increased by 5 million?


    Bamboo green clothes also do not show weakness, the same cold voice called: "20 million!"


    "Twenty five million!" Zhou Zhong is not willing to fall behind.


    "Thirty million!" Bamboo green clothes is still that pair of ten thousand years will not melt cold appearance.


    "35 million!" In the middle of the week, he narrowed his eyes and gave tit for tat.


    "Forty million." Zhuqingyi seems to win, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou center is very angry, you are my mother anyway, how good, even with your own men rob things! Zhou also saw, this girl is purely to add chaos to their own, OK, don''t you want to shout up? Then I''ll call a big number. If you dare to bid again at that time, I won''t do it. Thank you!


    Zhou Zhongli thought triumphantly and yelled to the MC: "80 million!"


    All of a sudden, 80 million? Buy a broken Dan Ding? This guy is crazy.


    At the same time, we all look at zhuqingyi and wait to see if it will increase the price to 100 million. That''s very interesting.


    At this time, the smile on the face of zhuqingyi is more prosperous. What is the meaning of smiling and then smiling, everyone is melted by the smile. Just as everyone was watching, zhuqingyi got up slowly and left!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong suddenly looks confused. Is he being teased by this girl?


    Seeing this, the emcee immediately called out: "this gentleman has become a monk for 80 million yuan! Eight thousand times! Eighty million twice! Eighty three times! Transaction, let''s congratulate this gentleman for the high price of 80 million yuan for this Tang Dynasty emperor unearthed from the tomb of the Dan Ding


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of scattered applause.


    Zhou Zhong was so depressed that he could buy something worth eight million yuan, but he was stirred up to eighty million yuan by Zhu Qingyi. Fortunately, he didn''t spend money by himself, so he said to Kong Ziliang with embarrassment: "brother Kong, you see, it''s costing you."


    Kong Ziliang also had a pain in the flesh. The recent war with Qingying gang was just the time to spend money. However, he promised Zhou Zhong about it. He didn''t say much about it, so he had to smile and say, "it''s OK. Brother Zhou saved my son''s life. Compared with that, the 80 million is nothing."


    Zhou Zhong felt even more guilty and said angrily, "brother Kong, that bamboo green clothes is not going to partner with the club to dig our money?"


    Kong Ziliang looked depressed. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a complicated look. He murmured in his heart. How do I think it''s your little couple who made me 80 million? As the saying goes, if you go to a hotel with a couple at the end of the bed, you can have a fight.


    "Brother Zhou, you can go around the club by yourself. I''ll go back and go through the formalities." Kong Ziliang was very painful and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, I will trouble elder brother Kong." Zhou is rather embarrassed to say, after all, white let others when the big head of injustice.


    But Zhou Zhong thought, this is also Kong Ziliang''s own evil fruit, who asked him to send bamboo green clothes to his room.


    At this time, the auction was over, and Zhou Zhong followed the crowd out of the auction hall and strolled around the club. Outside the auction hall is a very spacious corridor. On one side of the corridor are all French windows. On the outside is the club garden with carved beams and painted buildings, and the brook is murmuring.


    "My lord?"


    At this time, a familiar voice behind him sounded. Zhou Zhong looked back and saw that it was Wan Zhongping, the fat man he met in antique street last time.


    "My Lord, it''s really you! Great, I didn''t expect to meet you here. " When Wan Zhongping saw that it was Zhou Zhong, he was so excited that he hugged Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou also did not expect to meet him here, puzzled asked: "how are you here?"


    Wan Zhongping was rather embarrassed and said: "my Lord, I I''m here with my girlfriend. "


    "Girlfriend? OK, I found my girlfriend so soon. " Zhou Zhong immediately laughed. I didn''t expect that the old boy could be fast. Moreover, it seemed that his girlfriend was not ordinary. Otherwise, with Wan Zhongping''s identity, even if he had more than 10 million, he would not be qualified to come to such a place.


    "Eugong, wait. I''ll introduce my girlfriend to you." Wan Zhongping looked at his girlfriend and found that he was not far away. He quickly called his girlfriend over.


    Wan Zhongping''s girlfriend is in her early 30s. Her appearance is fairly good. She looks very elegant and has a lot of temperament. At first sight, she is the kind of lady from a big family. Zhou Zhong nodded secretly. He thought that Wan Zhongping had found a girlfriend so quickly because of some money. However, it was totally opposite to what he had imagined. As a woman, he must not be for WAN Zhongping''s money."Ru Ru, this is what I often tell you, my benefactor. By the way, I don''t know your name." Wan Zhongping patted his head and said with chagrin.


    "My name is Zhou Dong." Zhou Dong said with a smile: "also, don''t always call me eugong. It sounds strange."


    The woman looked at Zhou Zhong and politely extended her hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. Since I met Zhongping, he has often mentioned you to me. I also want to thank you well. If there was no you, I and Zhongping would not have known each other


    Zhou Zhong''s first impression of this woman was pretty good. He shook her hand gently and said with a smile, "that''s fate. I didn''t help him, but he helped me. Otherwise, I can''t afford the stone."


    Wan Zhongping said, "eunuch, you must not say that. I was dying at that time. You are really my benefactor. I couldn''t believe it for a long time after I went back that day. I really had more than 10 million in a twinkling of an eye. It was because of the money that my life became better and I met Ru Ru in the restaurant. We fell in love at first sight. "


    Seeing that they really love each other, Zhou Zhong is also happy for them. However, at this moment, Wan Zhongping''s face suddenly changes and his body trembles slightly as he looks ahead.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Fang Junru were very puzzled. When they followed his eyes, they saw a woman with jewels hanging all over her body. She was carrying an old man in her forties.


    In the middle of the week, I can see that this woman is wan Zhongping''s ex-wife. It''s really a book.

 Chapter 201

    At this time, the couple also saw Wan Zhongping, and the surprise in their eyes was even more prosperous. How could Wan Zhongping''s poor goods be here? This is a high-end club, without some status, even if you have money, you can''t get in.


    Especially when he saw that Wan Zhongping was accompanied by a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament and extraordinary appearance, the woman''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Well, Wan Zhongping, why are you here? I can''t live without me. Have you come here to work as a toilet cleaner? I mean, what kind of noble place is this? How can a poor and lowly person like you get in here? " The woman took the old man''s arm and walked up to several people step by step. With a sour face, she sneered at Wan Zhongping.


    Wan Zhongping looks a little unnatural. He is an honest man. The betrayal of his ex-wife has always been a knot in his heart. Now seeing his ex-wife again, he was filled with hatred, anger and fear.


    He was afraid that his ex-wife would say something about him, which would greatly reduce Fang Junru''s impression of him. He was even more afraid that his ex-wife would hurt Fang Junru.


    What happened here soon attracted a lot of people''s attention. This is a high-end club. Naturally, people who can come here are all dignified people. How can there be a shrew like Wan Zhongping''s ex-wife?


    Seeing Wan Zhongping''s face flushed and speechless, his ex-wife suddenly became more arrogant. She glanced at him disdainfully, and Fang Junru said sarcastically: "why, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I cheated another girlfriend? I said, miss, don''t be deceived by his rhetoric. Does he say that he is the boss of the catering industry? You think he has money to be with him, but he is wrong. He is a poor man. He farts the catering industry and opened a small restaurant. That''s how I was cheated by him at the beginning


    "Oh, by the way, he doesn''t even have a small restaurant now. After I divorced him, I knew more about his property than anyone else. Did he lose all the remaining 100000 yuan? Miss, I advise you to stay away from him as soon as possible. Don''t be cheated of money and lust at that time. "


    Wan Zhongping''s ex-wife''s words are more and more ugly. Wan Zhongping is biting his teeth and glaring at her.


    However, Zhou Zhong was in a daze in the audience, and he was in the catering industry? This sounds familiar to me. I seem to have been fooled. Wan Zhongping is not Zhao Xiaoying''s father, is he? However, if you look at Wan Zhongping and WAN Zhongping''s ex-wife, you can get rid of this idea in the middle of the week. They are totally different from Zhao Xiaoying.


    At this time, Fang Junru looked at the woman on the opposite side and WAN Zhongping beside her. She seemed to understand something. She said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Wan Zhongping''s girlfriend, Fang Junru. Although I haven''t known Zhongping for a long time, I know him very well. He is a very responsible and elegant man. I''m with him not because of how much money he has, but because I like him. "


    Wan Zhongping looks at Fang Junru in surprise. He thought that when he met his ex-wife here, he was criticized in front of so many people. Fang Junru would be angry, but he didn''t expect Fang Junru to say such a thing.


    "Ru Ru." Wan Zhongping exclaimed.


    Fang Junru asked Wan Zhongping with a smile, "Zhongping, you haven''t introduced them to me. Who are these two


    With Fang Junru''s support, Wan Zhongping finally had confidence, summoned up courage to say: "she is my ex-wife Jiang Yan, and her present husband, Lu Dakai."


    Fang Junru heard that the other side was Wan Zhongping''s ex-wife. She didn''t feel any displeasure. Instead, she said to Jiang Yan with a smile: "I''m very grateful that you can leave Zhongping and let me meet him."


    Jiang Yan''s lungs almost burst with anger after hearing this, which is the provocation of red fruits! I''m shaking my face!


    Fang Junru is much better than her in temperament and appearance. When she dumped Wan Zhongping, she wanted to have a good life. She wanted Wan Zhongping to see how wise she was to leave him. But now, after their divorce, Wan Zhongping is not as down as she imagined. Instead, he finds a better woman than her.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yan was jealous. She pulled her husband and called out: "husband, you said this is a senior club. You lied to me, didn''t you? How can people like them get in here? Just look at his poor appearance. Even if he wears a suit, he''s also a bumpkin. " Birds of a feather flock together.


    then Jiang Yan pointed out that the innocent week around the fire object continued shouting, "look at the buns, they are always the buns, and birds of a feather flock together like attracts like. The people around him are also a bunk. Look at the woodlouse like a hare."


    Zhou immediately frowned, in the heart is very unhappy, deep voice said: "you this woman is really a green pool ah, Wan big brother dumped you on the right."


    "You What do you say, you dare to scold me Jiang Yan was scolded by Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong dared to scold her. Zhou Zhong seemed just a poor boy.


    "Husband, he scolded me!" Jiang Yan began to complain to Lu Dakai.


    Lu Dakai is also on the same side of his face. He is also a famous figure in Zhonghai. His wife has been scolded. He wants the Ministry to show what kind of face he will have in the future?


    "Boy, you can''t be regarded as Cong. Apologize to my wife! Or I''ll make you look good! " Lu Dakai said with a gloomy face.


    Wan Zhong stood beside Zhou Zhong and said angrily to Lu Dakai: "you don''t think it''s a bit stinky. Money is good everywhere. You told me that at the beginning, right? I don''t divorce, you let me look good, I tell you! I promised to divorce not because I was afraid of you, but because I was going to divorce her! If you dare to touch my benefactor, I will not finish with you! ""Wan Zhongping, who are you, dare to fight against our Dakai?" Jiang Yan screamed.


    Zhou Zhongping pulled Wang Zhongping, looked at Lu Dakai with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll see how you didn''t finish with me. If you two dog men and women apologize to me and brother Wan, I can also consider forgiving you."


    "Boy, you are too arrogant." Lu Dakai yelled with anger on his face.


    Jiang Yan also urged: "husband, isn''t this a senior club? Let the security guard throw them out! They don''t deserve to be in a place like this. "


    Lu Dakai nodded. It happened that the movement here had attracted the security guard of the club. Lu Dakai immediately called the security guard and said, "you security guards, throw them out. The riverside club is really getting worse and worse. How come all kinds of cats and dogs come in?"


    Several security guards knew Lu Dakai, who often came here or was a platinum member here. He nodded and said, "Mr. Lu is really sorry. We will deal with it now."


    Said: "the security of the first three members of the business card printing club, please show me three weeks."


    Fang Junru took out her membership card, took a look at the middle of the week and said, "I have a membership card. I brought the two of them in."


    The security chief took the membership card and looked at it. Then he returned it respectfully and said with a smile, "Hello, madam. You are a gold card member. According to the regulations, you can only take one person into the club. If there are no members, one of them must leave."


    After hearing this, although Jiang Yan and Fang Junru were surprised that they had a membership card, they were still very proud. Gold card members can only take one person. Let''s see you three get out of here!

 Chapter 202

    "Eugong, don''t you have a membership card?" Wan Zhongping asked Zhou Zhong with some doubts. In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is an expert. He can''t have a membership card, and how did he get in without a membership card?


    However, I didn''t have a membership card in the middle of the week and said with a smile, "I don''t have a membership card. I come with my friends."


    When the security chief heard that there was no membership card in the middle of the week, he suddenly changed his face and said harshly, "since there is no membership card, please leave here! Don''t wait for us to do it


    Zhou Zhong''s expression was cold, and the security guard was too cynical. Seeing that he did not have a membership card, he immediately treated them differently.


    Wan Zhongping, who could let Zhou Zhongping go, opened his mouth and said, "brother Zhou, if you want to leave, I will give you that quota."


    Jiang Yan and Lu Dakai looked at each other sarcastically and said, "tut Tut, you see how touching this is. Two local bumpkins, let each other stay to see the world, right?"


    The security chief also impatiently urged: "hurry up, don''t affect other distinguished guests here!"


    At this time, Kong Ziliang finished the procedures and came out with the small Dan Ding. He laughed happily and said, "brother Zhou, come and have a look at this Dan Ding."


    Zhou Zhong was also very happy to see the Dan Ding in Kong Ziliang''s hand. He came here for this Dan Ding. With the Dan Ding, he could refine Guyuan pill, so that he would not waste so much aura when he was promoted next time.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang took over the cauldron, Kong Ziliang found something wrong here. Seeing several security guards there, he immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The head of the security guard''s face suddenly changed. As a high-end club, these security guards and waiters have received special training. The club has left them a list, and no one can be provoked if they are killed! On that list, there are Kong Ziliang at the top of the list!


    "Hole Master Kong Several security guards quickly lowered their heads and cried like their grandson.


    Kong Ziliang felt that something was wrong. He turned to Zhou Zhong and asked, "brother Zhou, this group of things without eyes won''t offend you, will they?"


    Hearing this, those security guards were even more frightened. What kind of identity should they be? How did you provoke such a cruel man!


    Zhou Zhong''s mind was on the cauldron and said casually, "Oh, it''s OK. They asked me for a membership card, but I didn''t, so they let me out."


    Kong Ziliang looked very angry when he heard this, and said to the security guards in a sharp voice: "OK, you are good at it. Even my brother Kong Ziliang dares to drive him out, don''t you?"


    Several security guards were scared to urinate, and then explained: "Master Kong, this is all a misunderstanding. I We really don''t know that this gentleman is your friend, otherwise we dare not lend us a hundred courage. "


    "Master Kong, you''d better go around us. We didn''t mean to."


    Kong Ziliang was very angry. In his eyes, Zhou Zhong was an absolute expert. Among other things, his magical medical skills were enough to convince him. No matter how capable Kong Ziliang is, he is also a man who eats grains. He always has a headache. As long as he can get along well with Zhou Zhong, there is no need to worry about any injury in the future.


    Now he took Zhou Zhong out to play, and even let people bully him, which made him unable to look up in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you say about these people?" Kong Ziliang said angrily.


    Several security guards repeatedly apologized to Zhou Zhong: "Sir, we know we are wrong! We are blind, but we don''t know Mount Tai. You can spare us this time. "


    Looking at the security guards in the middle of the week, they knew that they were all working, and it was not easy, so they said, "forget it, it''s not a big deal."


    Several security guards immediately, such as amnesty, repeatedly thank Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you! Thank you for sparing us


    Kong Ziliang yelled at the security guards with a heavy face: "this time, my brother doesn''t care about you. Later, he will polish his eyes. If he dares to make my brother unhappy again, he will throw you all into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Yes, yes! We dare not! " Several security guards kept promising.


    When Lu Dakai saw Kong Ziliang coming, the whole person was stupid. Kong Ziliang, as long as he was a person with some identity in Zhonghai, who didn''t know? The president of Kong''s group, the boss of Kongmen, the business community and the underworld take everything. Lu Ziliang is a little bit more rich than an ant. He could not have imagined that Kong Ziliang would come over, and he would be brother-in-law with the young man.


    Seeing that several security guards had to drive Zhou Zhonghe and WAN Zhongping out just now, Guo Yan was not happy. She pointed to the guards and scolded: "what''s the matter with you security guards? Can you still do it? Can you believe me to let your manager drive you all? You have to leave without a membership card. Can you stay with the poor people like us? "


    Kong Ziliang frowned and looked at Jiang Yan with a gloomy face. What does this woman do? How does she look like a shrew?


    Lu Dakai shivered and quickly pulled Jiang Yan to shut her up.However, Jiang Yan just stepped on her nose and turned away from Lu Dakai, and even he scolded: "Lu Dakai, how can you be such a coward to talk? Aren''t you a platinum member? Let their manager come out and say it well. If you don''t give me an explanation today, it won''t be over!"


    "It''s not over, is it?" Kong Ziliang asked Jiang Yan and Lu Dakai.


    Lu Dakai was scared to urinate. She looked pale. She scolded Jiang Yan in her heart for asking for trouble. She slapped her face in a hurry.


    "Pa!"


    How much does this slap weigh? Jiang Yan was confused. She covered her face and cried to Lu Dakai and asked, "how dare you hit me?"


    Lu Dakai said angrily, "you stinky girl, I beat you! You can''t hide your words. What kind of people can you provoke? I''d like to apologize to Mr. Kong and this master as soon as possible! "


    Jiang Yan was really knocked out. It was even more unexpected that her husband, who was obedient to her, suddenly became so angry.


    After scolding Jiang Yan, Lu Dakai repeatedly apologized to Kong Ziliang and said, "Mr. Kong, I''m sorry, this smelly woman is not disciplined. I''ll take care of him when I go back."


    Kong Ziliang snorted coldly and said directly to Lu Dakai, "go away. Don''t let me see you in Zhonghai in the future."


    "Ah Lukai''s face turned big.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Ziliang asked Lu Dakai.


    Lu Dakai laughed bitterly in his heart. He knew that he was a failure. Kong Ziliang told him to get out of the middle of the week. How dare he stay? At most, we have lost business here, but we still have life and money. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you''ll die.


    "Yes, Mr. Kong, I''m leaving now. I''m leaving now." Lu Dakai bowed his head.


    Kong Ziliang said with a smile, "brother Zhou, let''s go."

 Chapter 203

    Zhou Zhongdian nods, greets Wan Zhongping, and then leaves. Lu Dakai, with a gloomy face, takes Jiang Yan out of the club.


    Wan Zhongping and Fang Junru were left standing in the corridor. Fang Junru''s face was full of shock.


    "Ru Ru, what''s the matter with you?" Wan Zhongping asked with concern. He thought Fang Junru was unhappy because of Jiang Yan''s trouble.


    Fang Junru shook his head and said with a sigh of relief: "Zhongping, I really didn''t expect that your benefactor should have such great energy."


    "Ah? What happened to my grandfather? " Wan Zhongping was puzzled.


    Fang Junru had no choice but to laugh. Wanzhong pingbu knew Kong Ziliang, but she could know that she said solemnly: "Zhongping, in the future, you should thank your benefactor. He is absolutely a great man."


    Wan Zhongping said with a smile, "I know that my benefactor is an expert."


    All of a sudden, Wan Zhongping patted his thigh and said, "Oh, I forgot to contact eugong again!"


    On the other side, Lu Dakai and Jiang Yan left the club, and in the parking lot, Lu Dakai directly got on the car and locked the door.


    Jiang Yan does not go to the car, immediately anxious asked: "husband, you open the door ah."


    Lu Dakai dropped the window and said coldly, "Jiang Yan, go back by yourself. We''ll get a divorce tomorrow."


    "Ah? What''s wrong with you, Kay? How can you divorce me? " Jiang Yan asked in a panic. She has nothing left now, and she is counting on Lu Dakai. If Lu Dakai divorced her, she would not be rich and had no family.


    Lu Dakai snorted coldly and said angrily, "are you OK to ask? How could I have been blind when I married you! Do you know who you offended just now? Master Kong, one of the three big gangsters in Zhonghai! If you offend Master Kong, you don''t even know how to die! As you can see, I am now driven out of Zhonghai by Master Kong. You have ruined me like this. Are you still willing to stay with me? If you don''t leave me, I''ll go straight to the court! "


    Jiang Yan was terrified. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to humiliate her ex husband. How could she do so much? She cried and said, "Dakai, the divorce property..."


    When Lu Da KaiDun was angry, he roared: "do you mean to say property? Do you know how much I will pay for leaving China shipping? What''s more, we''ve only been married for a few days. My property is all premarital property. I''ll give you 100000 yuan. Do you want to go to court or not? You can''t get a few money! "


    With that, Lu Dakai raised the car window and left with one foot of accelerator. Jiang Yan didn''t expect that Lu Dakai was so heartless and sat down on the ground crying.


    I didn''t know what happened here in the middle of the week. I followed Kong Ziliang to the restaurant for goose dinner. In the middle of the week, he asked Kong Ziliang to send a car to take him back to his apartment.


    Kong Ziliang and Zhou Zhong''s car had just left the club. In a black Audi car deep in the parking lot of Binjiang club, Qi Hongtian said slowly, "Kong Ziliang and zhuqingyi have both left the club. Catch the king first and do it."


    The middle-aged man sitting in the co pilot''s seat showed a touch of excitement and ferocity on his face. He nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, master Qi. These two days, the Kongmen and the Qingying Gang have been fighting each other. If Kong Ziliang and zhuqingyi are killed, the two gangs will fall apart in an instant. I have arranged it. Please wait for the good news


    When Qi Hongtian heard his subordinates'' words, a cold smile came up at the corner of his mouth. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Che was holding his beloved Dan Ding last week. He was a little excited. He planned to go home and start refining Guyuan pills. This is his first time refining pills. I don''t know how the effect will be. The medicinal materials in his hands can almost make three heats of Guyuan pills, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t dare to expect too much. After all, it is the first time to refine Guyuan pills. As long as these three heats of Guyuan pills can become one, he will be satisfied.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, I came to the suburban road. Because the riverside club was on the edge of the suburb, Zhou Zhong looked out of the window and was stunned. He saw a small river not far from the road. There was a small wooden bridge on the river. At this time, a slender shadow was standing on the wooden bridge with its back to the road.


    "Bamboo green clothes?" Zhou Zhong quickly said to the driver, "master, please stop at the side of the road."


    The driver did not understand the stop, worried said: "Mr. Zhou, the boss said to send you back to the apartment, you get off here is not very safe."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You can go back to your boss and ask him to come to me if you have anything to do."


    "Then I''ll wait for you here? " The driver hesitated.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, you go back first."


    "All right." The driver hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t dare to disobey Zhou Zhong''s idea. He was afraid to make Zhou Zhong angry, so he drove away.


    Zhou Zhong walked towards the wooden bridge and saw that there was no one around. There was only a Mercedes Benz SUV parked on the grass near the river. Zhou Zhong was curious. In the middle of the night, Zhu Qingyi didn''t take any of his men. What was he doing alone by the river?


    Is it because I was pushed down by myself and couldn''t think of jumping into the river for a while?


    Thinking of this week, he rushed up and hugged zhuqingyi from the back. He hugged her waist and didn''t let her move. At the same time, he yelled: "beauty, if you have something to say, don''t jump into the river if you don''t agree. How cool the water is!"Zhu Qingyi was startled by the sudden embrace. When she looked back, she saw the face that made her hate day and night, and instantly became angry.


    "You thief dare to appear in front of me. Let me go!" Zhu Qingyi struggled desperately, and felt a little flustered, thinking that Zhou Zhong would do something to her again.


    But in the middle of the week, he held on to zhuqingyi.


    "No, unless you promise not to jump in the river."


    "Jump in the river? What kind of river are you jumping into? " Zhu Qingyi asked in a daze.


    Zhou also Leng, this just sums up come over, difficult is oneself wrong? Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "You Not to jump in the river? " Zhou asked cautiously.


    Zhu Qingyi gritted his teeth and pushed Zhou Zhong away while he hesitated. He said angrily, "why do I jump into the river? Even if I want to jump into the river, I have to throw you into the river first! "


    Seeing that Zhu Qingyi didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping into the river, Zhou Zhong was relieved. He couldn''t let Zhu Qingyi die like this. Anyway, this is the first woman he has.


    "That''s good, but you don''t jump into the river. What''s a man doing here in the middle of the night?" Zhou asked curiously. Now that Kong men and the green shadow gang are fighting each other, is she not afraid that Kong Ziliang will catch her again?


    Bamboo green clothes cold hum a, full face kill machine of say: "Zhou Dong, you still have the mind tube me?"? You''d better take care of yourself first. Since you''ve sent yourself to the door to die, I''ll kill your dog today, and then I''ll kill Kong Ziliang, that bastard! "


    Zhou didn''t expect that Zhu Qingyi would change his face when he said: "beauty, we don''t take this kind of vengeance, ah, I see you want to jump into the river and come to save you, but you are going to kill me now."


    "Bah! Are you kind? I don''t know what kind of heart you are pressing. Don''t talk nonsense and take your life Bamboo green clothes from the waist out of a 20 cm long sharp dagger, in the moonlight shining cold light, fierce toward the week stab.

 Chapter 204

    "Really?"


    Looking at the dagger in Zhu Qingyi''s hand, Zhou Zhong has no doubt that she will kill herself. With a slight step to her side, Zhu Qingyi stabs into the air and leans forward because of inertia. With a smile, she reached out and grabbed the slender waist of zhuqingyi, pulled her into his arms with a slight force, and then quickly seized the dagger in her hand.


    "Zhou Dong, what are you doing?" Zhuqingyi was held in his arms by Zhou Zhongyi, and immediately he asked with shame and anger.


    Zhou Zhong threw the dagger into the river and advised Zhu Qingyi, "it''s a beautiful girl. Don''t play with swords, guns and sticks all the time."


    "You care? Zhou Dong, let me go Bamboo green clothes constantly struggle, want to get rid of Zhou Zhong''s arm, but Zhou''s strength which she can resist? No matter how she struggled, her arm was still.


    "You can save some energy, it''s useless Ah


    In the middle of Zhou Zhong''s speech, he felt that his wrist was spoiled. He looked down and saw that the girl was biting her wrist with a ferocious face.


    "Hello, you crazy woman, let go of your mouth!" Zhou Zhong was so angry that he had never seen such a savage girl. He could not beat but bite.


    However, Zhu Qingyi didn''t care about Zhou Zhong at all, and looked at him with provocative eyes. It was clear that if you didn''t let me go, I would bite him all the time.


    Zhou Zhong is also to temper, a great man, even his own women can not subdue, that is not a joke?


    When he looked down, he was holding bamboo green clothes, and his back was against him. He also bit his hands with his head down. When he bent down, he highlighted the fullness of bamboo green clothes. Zhou Zhong one time looked straight eyes, recalled that night''s enchantment, the week center God swings, the ghost uses another hand, pinches on that plump.


    "Ah


    He is biting Zhou Zhong''s angry bamboo green clothes. He suddenly finds that his sensitive parts are attacked. He screams with fright, and then glares at Zhou Zhong with anger.


    "Lecher! Dog thief! I will not kill you Swear not to be human Zhu Qingyi was really angry. She had never seen such a despicable and despicable man!


    Zhou Zhong is also quite embarrassed. This is the first time that he has done such a thing. It is a little bit of a flirt with a woman, but it is quite exciting.


    "Cough, please don''t get excited. Can''t we have a good talk?" Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Zhu Qingyi''s face turned red, and he asked angrily, "how can we talk about this now?"


    Zhou Zhong also realized that the two people''s postures were not elegant. After the struggle just now, they had come to the bridge. At this time, Zhou Zhong pressed the bamboo green clothes on the armrest of the bridge.


    "Then I can''t let you go. Who knows if you''ll attack me suddenly?" Zhou Zhong said innocently.


    Bamboo green clothes air complexion iron green, cold voice way: "you want to talk about what, say quickly!"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, and suddenly said with a smile, "why don''t I tell you a joke to ease the awkward atmosphere."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care what kind of mood Zhu Qingyi was, talking about it.


    "A man met with a female netizen in a hotel. After five minutes, he chatted for two hours and checked out. When checking out, the female netizen asked the man: charging for 5 minutes and calling for 2 hours is your advertisement


    "Ha ha ha!" After Zhou Zhong talked about it, he couldn''t help laughing. This joke was made by Bruce Lee in his dormitory in the first few days of school, which made him very happy.


    But Zhu Qingyi''s face is even more ugly. From childhood to adulthood, no one dares to tell her dirty jokes. Zhou Dong is a jerk!


    Zhou Zhong also noticed that Zhu Qingyi''s face was not good-looking. He was embarrassed and asked, "don''t you like this joke?"


    "Zhou Dong, I''ll kill you!" Bamboo green clothes a word of cruel voice said.


    "Cough, I''ll repeat one more ~"


    I''ll start the second paragraph in the middle of the week.


    "When I was shopping in the market, I saw a girl picking cucumber very seriously. The vegetable lady said enthusiastically," girl, do you want to eat or use it? The girl blushed and said, "use it.". Aunt said: Oh, this one is good, thick and strong. The girl blushed and said: I''m going to cover my face! My aunt said innocently, "I don''t mean anything else. Your face is so big that thin slices can''t cover it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking about it for a long time, zhuqingyi realized how to use cucumber. He thought that Zhou Zhong was a real whore.


    "Zhou Dong, you let me go!" Bamboo green dress facial expression already gloomy to the pole, gnash teeth of say.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a while. It seemed that Zhu Qingyi was really angry and sighed. He wanted to ease the tension, but he didn''t expect to be more nervous. Anyway, it can''t be better to let her go.


    Two weeks later, green bamboo stepped back.


    Finally, she escaped from the shy posture. Zhu Qingyi was full of anger and glared at Zhou Zhong fiercely. But after half a day, she just said to Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice: "Zhou Dong, you go, don''t let me see you again!"Zhu Qingyi can''t help it. She can''t beat Zhou Zhong again. If she starts again, she may have to be caught by Zhou Zhong.


    "You should go back earlier. It''s not safe to be here alone at this late hour." Zhou Zhong said to Zhu Qingyi with some worries.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Get out of here!" Bamboo green dress cold voice scolds a way, but in the heart is a burst of throb.


    Her father used to nag her endlessly. As everyone knows, his father is the underworld hero of Zhonghai and the leader of a generation of gangsters. But no one knows, at home, he is like a middle-aged man to menopause, endless nagging.


    At that time, she would always be impatient, but now she knows that it is her father''s concern for her. Since her father was assassinated, she has become the new leader of the green shadow gang for so many years, but she can no longer hear her father''s nagging concern.


    Today, the tone of Zhou Zhong''s speech is the same as that of my father.


    Zhou Zhong also looked at bamboo green clothes, heart said that she was also the gang leader, should not have anything, so turned to leave.


    Zhuqingyi stood alone on the wooden bridge, looking at the river flowing slowly below, a tear left along the corner of her eye, and she also had a full stomach of grievances, no one told.


    Just ten minutes after leaving in the middle of the week, two black Volkswagen Touareg SUVs, like beasts in the dark, came slowly from the grass.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Zhu Qingyi suddenly turned around and looked at the two SUVs with cold face.


    The door opened, and four men in black jackets got out of the car, followed by an old man in his sixties, with thin cheeks and sunken eyes.


    Zhu Qingyi didn''t know these five people, but she knew that these five people certainly didn''t come to tell her jokes.


    "Who are you?" Bamboo green clothing''s hand extends to the back waist, there is also a dagger!


    The old man chuckled and said in a grim voice, "the man who wants your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four men shot at the same time and rushed to the bamboo green clothes.

 Chapter 205

    Zhu Qingyi grew up in the underworld family and was the only daughter in the family, so her father taught her Kung Fu since childhood. Although zhuqingyi is a woman, with her hand, the average four men don''t want to beat her.


    However, these four strange men are also not ordinary people. Once the experts make a move, they have nothing to do. The speed and strength of these four men are no worse than that of Zhu Qingyi. In the face of the four people, Zhu Qingyi did not dare to be slighted. He had to do his best.


    When the four men came near, Zhu Qingyi suddenly drew out the dagger behind him and drew it directly to the left man''s neck.


    The man''s face flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhu Qingyi''s hand was so hot and cunning. In a hurry, he twisted his body to one side to avoid the fatal point.


    But that sharp dagger, cut his clothes and skin, from the chest to the right shoulder, left a more than 10 cm long wound, blood gushed out in an instant.


    There is a flash of disappointment in Zhu Qingyi''s eyes. She wants to take advantage of her unprepared situation to scrap one person from the other party, so that the remaining three people will be easier to deal with. However, he didn''t react as fast as that man, and he escaped the fatal blow.


    Bamboo green clothes dare not have the slightest pause, the body quickly toward the back to hide, the other three people''s attack has come near.


    "Motherfucker, I''ll kill you later!" The man was hurt by bamboo green clothes when he came up. His face was full of anger. It was really humiliating to be injured by a woman. He scolded and rushed up again, regardless of the injury.


    There is a dagger in zhuqingyi''s hand, and the other four don''t dare to press too hard. Even if they change their moves, they can hit zhuqingyi with fists at most, but zhuqingyi is still a dagger. So a few moves down, although the four people continue to approach, but did not cause any harm to bamboo Qingyi.


    "Knock her dagger off!" One of the men coldly said a word, and then four people''s attacks are all running to the dagger in the hand of bamboo green clothes.


    Zhu Qingyi also knows that if the dagger capital is gone, she will not be the opponent of these four people, so she keeps retreating to avoid.


    But in this way, bamboo green clothes have fallen behind in the form, constantly avoiding at the same time, there will always be a gap, a man took advantage of his unprepared, fierce kick to the left shoulder of bamboo green clothes.


    Bamboo green clothes have no time to dodge, can only raise the arm to hard connect.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Zhu Qingyi felt his right arm numb, and the whole person''s movement stopped for a moment. The other three also seized the opportunity. Two of them swept the footwall of Zhu Qingyi, and the other one cut the wrist of Zhu Qingyi with his palm.


    "Ah


    Bamboo green clothes eat pain, can''t help but scream, the dagger in hand has been taken off and fly.


    Seeing that Zhu Qingyi didn''t even have a dagger, he was like a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out.


    After several moves, Zhu Qingyi had been hit several times and could not Parry at all. After blocking the attack of the two men, he had no time to guard against the injured youth''s foot. He was directly kicked out and spat out a mouthful of blood after falling on the ground. He had been hurt a lot.


    "Kill her." Seeing the end of the fight, the old man, who had been watching silently, came over and looked at Zhu Qingyi''s ferocious eyes and ordered that he could not help but eat all the essence, blood and soul of Zhu Qingyi immediately.


    But at this time, the man who was hurt by bamboo green clothes came out and said angrily, "Damn it, you can''t get it in vain. This smelly girl, old cloud, why don''t you let me have a happy and happy life first, and then give it to you to deal with it?"


    Hearing this, the other three men also showed the eyes of lascivious smile, and their eyes kept looking at bamboo green clothes. Who doesn''t know that Zhu Qingyi, the leader of the Qingying Gang, has fallen in love with the country and the city? How many people are thinking about it, but what''s their identity? The leader of the green shadow Gang is dreaming when he sees Zhu Qingyi.


    The more you can''t get something, the more you crave it. Now the queen of the middle sea underworld is right in front of them.


    The old man pondered for a while, some impatient said: "make a quick decision, don''t delay my time, after midnight, until tomorrow, then it''s not fresh."


    "Don''t worry, yunlao. We''ll be back soon." The four men all laughed excitedly and then walked quickly towards bamboo green clothes.


    Bamboo green clothes naturally heard what they said. At this time, when they came towards them, bamboo green clothes'' face changed greatly. With the pain in her body, she stood up and yelled, "don''t come here! Or I will die with him


    "Die together? I''ll see how you die with me The man who was hurt by bamboo green clothes had the biggest resentment. He rushed up and threw bamboo green clothes down on the ground and pressed him dead.


    The other three men couldn''t wait to jump on it.


    Zhu Qingyi struggled for her four lives, but she couldn''t get rid of her serious injury. Tears in her eyes had already flowed out. She didn''t expect that her leader, the underworld queen, fell on the scene. Even if she died, she could not be humiliated by them. She would bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of several people. With a big drink, all four people flew out, and for a time they were bloodstained."Go away! Laozi''s women dare to touch and die


    In the middle of the week, one person kicked all four people, and the whole figure stood in front of Zhu Qingyi, glaring at a group of people.


    Looking at the tall figure lying on the ground in front of him, I felt very tall.


    "Grass, you want to die, I''ll kill you now!"


    The four people who were kicked to their feet struggled to get up. A burst of anger broke through their senses. They were about to overthrow the goddess, but they were interrupted. So they didn''t even think about how Zhou Zhong kicked them off.


    Looking at these four people, Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of cold murders, without any pity. The woman who touches him has already touched Zhou Zhong''s bottom line.


    "Death Zhou Zhong had no reason to say a word, and then he saw that the four men who just stood up suddenly opened their eyes, their orifices were bleeding, and they all fell to the ground and died!


    From the moment Zhou Zhong saw them pull down Zhu Qingyi, Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to let them live again. With Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments, it was easy to kill them. Just now that foot has left the true Qi in their bodies, but the ordinary people''s bodies can''t bear the irascible Qi. Under the influence of Zhou Zhong, the Qi in the four people''s bodies is rampant, breaking through the eight channels and viscera of the four people. Even the Dara Jinxian can''t save them.

 Chapter 206

    That cheek thin cloud old eyes flash a touch of gloomy, dignified looking at the week.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong was also looking at the old man. During the week, he felt an unknown energy fluctuation, which was very strange and had not been seen before. This energy is very strong, a little cold, but it doesn''t look like real Qi. This old man is eccentric.


    "Boy, you''d better not meddle in some affairs, or you''ll die! It''s not worth it to die young. " Yunlao couldn''t figure out the details of Zhouzhong, so he began to threaten Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and replied, "old man, some people don''t move casually, or they will die! At that age, isn''t it good to live a few more days? "


    The old man''s face is more gloomy. He has been a ghost for half his life. No matter where he goes, he is respected. Now he is choked by a spearhead boy.


    With a sneer, Mr. Yun said scornfully, "boy, I don''t know where you have learned two moves of Kung Fu. But you should know that there are so many masters in the world. You should know that there are people outside and there are days outside."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and asked, "are you preaching to me?"


    The old man looked lonely and arrogant, and said to Zhou Zhong, "there are many mysterious things in this world. Do you know what Xiuzhen is? You must have never heard of it. For the sake of becoming a dying man, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a descendant of ghost cultivation in the northwest desert grottoes. If you take the blood and soul of the dead to cultivate yourself, your flesh and soul will also become the tribute of my cultivation! "


    "Ghost repair?" There was a flash of surprise in Zhou''s eyes. It seemed that this cultivation method was similar to that of the wizard in the inheritance, but the cultivation method of the wizard was much higher than that. It was just like the difference between barbarians and modern people. People used knives and forks to eat fried steak, while the old man was still drinking blood.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, we can understand that the inheritance we have got must be the ancient inheritance. However, in the hundreds of millions of years of civilization inheritance of the earth, there was a break-up period. No one knows what happened during that period. The so-called low-level cultivation methods in the ancient Grottoes should be inherited later, and there is no way to cultivate them later.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s surprise, the old man was even more proud and said with a sneer: "boy, I''ll let you have a long insight before you die. Haven''t you seen a ghost? I''ll show you the power of the imp! "


    As soon as the words fell, the whole old man suddenly shivered. His black eyes turned to the top of his eyes, leaving only the startling white fundus. Then, from his wide sleeve robe, a stream of gray gas flowed out, forming four little ghosts, and they all rushed towards the middle of the week.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Zhou Zhong disdains a sneer, the body genuine Qi is surging, directly waved clapped in the past.


    The true Qi is the aura refined by the cultivator, and the aura is the gas nurtured by all things in heaven and earth. As soon as the true Qi is photographed, those little ghosts have already felt it. They suddenly show panic and turn around to run.


    But now it''s too late. Zhou Zhong''s aura catches up with a few imps and melts them as soon as they come into contact.


    Wheezhi ~ "whew ~"


    for a moment, several little ghosts gave out a chilling scream.


    These kids are all trained by Yuntian fan. They can be even more powerful than himself when they are strong. It can be said that these little ghosts cost yuntianfan a lot of hard work. At the same time, because these little ghosts are connected with him, as long as they are attacked, yuntianfan will also have a reaction. If these little ghosts are killed, the impact on yuntianfan will be greater, and it will directly cause severe damage to yuntianfan.


    At this time, yuntianfan, who was casting the Dharma, was shocked all over his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face became paler, and the huge sweat on his head kept falling down. He looked at Zhou Zhong in great shock.


    "You How is that possible? How can you kill my kid


    Zhou said with a disdainful smile: "nothing is impossible, I want to kill you as easy."


    Yuntianfan has been seriously injured at this time. How dare he fight with Zhouzhong? Hand a Yang, immediately a group of purple miasma fly out, diffuse in the air, turn around and run.


    Zhou Zhong quickly turned around and quickly touched the acupoints on the body of zhuqingyi. Then he picked up zhuqingyi and jumped out of the place surrounded by miasma. Zhou Zhong is not afraid of these small skills, but bamboo green clothes can not.


    "Damn it, let the old man run away." Seeing that there was no cloud and sky fan''s figure, Zhou Zhong frowned and scolded angrily.


    "Keke ~" at this time, Zhu Qingyi suddenly coughed violently, and his blood spattered on his clothes in the middle of the week, and his face was very pale.


    "You put me down." Zhuqingyi struggled to get down.


    How can I let her go in the middle of the week? "Honest scold:" don''t you know? You''re dead now


    Bamboo green clothes eye circle suddenly a red, in the heart incomparable grievance, even for days under the pressure of collapse.


    "Zhou Dong, you son of a bitch! You let me go. I''m dead and it doesn''t matter to you! ""Shut up! When I''m done with your wound, where do you like to go Zhou Zhong directly points on her acupoints, so that Zhu Qingyi faints in the past, which is a sigh of relief, or let her wake up and also points out when to make trouble.


    When Zhou Zhong looked around, he couldn''t heal her in the wilderness. At this time, he saw the Mercedes Benz SUV listening by the river and knew that it was Zhu Qingyi''s car. So Zhou Zhong took Zhu Qingyi directly to the car and planned to go back to the apartment first and then treat her.


    But at this time Zhou Zhong was depressed again. He didn''t have a driver''s license and had never driven a car. How can I drive this thing?


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhongming is smart. He has never eaten pork. He has also seen a pig run. He puts on the gear, and drives his car on the road in the direction of his apartment. Fortunately, I''ve been running back and forth several times recently. I''m familiar with the road near my apartment. In addition, it''s evening, and there''s no car on the road. I drove to the downstairs of the apartment very soon.


    Then Zhou Zhong went back to the room with Zhu Qingyi and laid her flat on the bed.


    Busy living for a long time, at this time, Zhou Zhong noticed the bamboo green clothes at this time. The clothes were wrinkled, the face was pale, and the corners of the mouth were bloodshot. The two eyebrows were slightly frowned. It seemed that they had a lot of worries. Their looks had some pain points, and their eyes were still red.


    Zhou Zhong just looked at it for a long time and felt a little distressed. Should Han Li and Lin Lu be about the same age as her? But she bears the pressure that other girls of the same age don''t have. Usually she looks like a queen. But who knows how hard it is for her to take care of such a big gang.

 Chapter 207

    Zhou Zhong moistened the towel with warm water, wiped the blood off the corner of Zhu Qingyi''s mouth, and then checked her injury.


    The leg, arm and wrist are all slight injuries, as long as swelling can be removed. However, the foot on the abdomen is very heavy, which shakes the internal organs. In the middle of the week, he still uses massage technique to assist Zhenqi to treat zhuqingyi''s injury.


    Nearly 20 minutes later, he cured all the injuries on Zhu Qingyi. At the same time, he found that Zhu Qingyi had dysmenorrhea.


    ¡­¡­


    To be exact, it should be palace cold, which is caused by perennial fatigue and irregular diet. Zhou Zhong also helped her to cure.


    After all this, Zhu Qingyi is still asleep. Zhou Zhong can''t bear to wake her up and gently cover her with a quilt.


    Just then, the door of the apartment was knocked, and the knock was very rapid.


    In the middle of the week, he frowned suddenly. Who was it in the middle of the night, reporting the funeral.


    Opening the door, Kong Ziliang''s bodyguard rushed in directly. Seeing Zhou Zhong tugging Zhou Zhong''s hand, he yelled: "doctor Zhou, come with me and help our boss!"


    Zhou Zhong was confused, but he was afraid to wake up Zhu Qingyi, so he followed him outside and closed the door before asking, "what''s the matter with your boss?"


    The bodyguard said anxiously, "doctor Zhou, our boss has been assassinated! At this time, we are in the people''s Hospital, but the doctor said that the hope is slim, but we know that you can certainly save our boss, right? "


    Zhou Zhong looked gloomy, and Kong Ziliang was also assassinated? There is something strange about this. Zhuqingyi was assassinated, and Kong Ziliang was assassinated. Is it a coincidence?


    Zhou Zhong thought that the assassin of zhuqingyi was from kongziliang school. He was very unhappy. He was planning to question kongziliang tomorrow, but now it seems that the matter is not so simple.


    "How''s your boss hurt?" Zhou asked tentatively, wondering if Kong Ziliang would come to a bitter plan or something.


    The bodyguard looked alarmed and said, "our boss was shot twice, and he was also cut five times. It seems that he was also hit by some internal injury, which is very serious, * * *, said that no one can cure him except you. Doctor Zhou, please help our boss


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Zhou Zhong''s face was solemn and agreed.


    The bodyguard was so happy that he took Zhou Zhong downstairs to get on the bus and drove all the way to the people''s hospital.


    At this time, although it was early in the morning, there were all kinds of vehicles and people outside the people''s hospital.


    Outside the operating room, Wang Shaolan has already cried into tears. Many of the core figures of Kongmen and Kong Ziliang''s relatives are in chaos.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be too sad. I think it''s urgent to select a new leader." A middle-aged man, looking somewhat similar to Kong Ziliang, began to persuade Wang Shaolan.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, someone immediately objected angrily: "Kong Fanyi! What do you mean, you''ve been thinking about usurping power before our boss died


    Kong Fanyi''s face was also very ugly, and he angrily rebuked the big man: "I usurped power? I think you want to usurp power. The Confucius clan and the Kong group belong to our Kong family. I''m Kong Ziliang''s younger brother! Now I''m guarding my brother''s property. Unlike some of you, I''m really thinking about my brother''s property! "


    After hearing this, many people were angry and retorted: "we are all the elders of Kongmen and the backbone of Kongmen! We are loyal to my elder brother. Now my elder brother is seriously injured. Your department is thinking about how to save my elder brother, but it''s here to fight for my elder brother''s property. You You have ulterior motives


    Wang Shaolan was worried about her husband at this time. Seeing that these people were quarreling endlessly, he immediately cried and complained, "OK, stop quarreling. Fanyi is Ziliang''s younger brother and his family. How can he do something sorry for us?"


    When Kong Fanyi heard this, he immediately became proud and gave a provocative look at the people, which made the leaders of Kongmen angry. This Kong Fanyi is not Kong Ziliang''s brother. Kong Ziliang''s grandfather is Kong Fanyi''s elder brother. Kong Yi is good at flattering, but he is not good at doing anything.


    Kong Ziliang, for the sake of his relatives, has always allowed him to fool around. Unexpectedly, now that Kong Ziliang is injured, he even persuades Wang Shaolan to choose a new leader. Wang Shaolan must be facing him when he is there.


    Sure enough, Kong Fanyi continued to say to Wang Shaolan at this time: "sister in law, the eldest brother''s property can''t be given to outsiders. It has to be our own family, isn''t it? If you want me to say it, I''ll give it to Xiao''er, who is my brother''s own son! "


    "But I''m just worried. Xiao''er is still so young. When he becomes the boss of the underworld, you can tell me how good it would be if he was targeted and hurt a little. "


    Kong Fanyi sighed.


    As soon as Wang Shaolan heard this, he became anxious and shook his head: "no way! You can''t let Xiao''er be the boss. Now Ziliang is like this. If Xiao''er has any problems, how can I live? "


    Kong Fanyi continued to blow a breeze: "sister-in-law, you see our family is Xiao''er such a man, who will not let him do it?"Wang Shaolan suddenly looked at Kong Fanyi and said, "Fanyi, isn''t there you? You''re Xiao er''s cousin and Ziliang''s younger brother. You''re the only one responsible for our family''s business. "


    "Sister in law! It can''t work Hearing this, a group of Kongmen all became anxious.


    Kong Fanyi is just a bucket of rice. He comes to be the boss of Kongmen. He has to be Huohuo Guang by him in a few days!


    Kong Fanyi, not to mention how happy he was at this time, said to Wang Shaolan with high spirits: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I will help my elder brother take care of the property. When Xiao Er grows up, these are Xiao er''s!"


    The elders of several holes stomped their feet in anger.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and several people came out with tired faces.


    Wang Shaolan was the first to rush up and asked excitedly, "what''s wrong with my husband?"


    ***He sighed, shook his head and said, "Madam Kong, I''m sorry. We really tried our best."


    "Ah Wang Shaolan didn''t abuse unreasonable this time. Instead, he fainted in the dark.


    For a while, she was rescued.


    Kong Fanyi did not pay attention to Wang Shaolan at this time, and directly said to the people of Kongmen: "although I am also very sad, since my eldest brother is dead, we should accept this reality! You all go with me and report to me what is the current situation and financial situation of Kongmen and Kongs group. This is a top priority! "


    The people of Kongmen gnawed their teeth one after another, hoping that they would devour him alive.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong arrived and listened to Kong Fan Yi''s words and said, "who said Kong Ziliang was dead?"

 Chapter 208

    "Who are you? We Kong family''s affairs, turn to you a small punk to join in Kong Fanyi managed to succeed. Seeing that he was the one with the huge Kongmen and Kong''s group, he would not be happy and asked in a gloomy way.


    Zhou Zhong heard Kong Fan Yi say those words outside. He knew that this guy had no good intentions. He said with a smile, "for you, I may be a person I don''t want to see."


    At this time, the bodyguard of Kong Ziliang came up behind Zhou Zhong, and said happily: "second master, this is the doctor Zhou I invited to cure the eldest brother. With the help of doctor Zhou, the eldest brother will be OK!"


    ***At this time also saw Zhou Zhong, eyes suddenly bright, a few steps rushed up, incomparably polite way: "doctor Zhou, finally see you again, last time there were many slights, please forgive me."


    On that day, after Kong Xiao had been cured in the middle of the week, he and others checked all the equipment in the operation. They found that in the middle of the week, apart from the needles, they did not use any other articles or instruments. This shows that Zhou Zhong completely cured Kong Xiao with acupuncture and other traditional Chinese medicine methods. This is simply a miracle. We should know that in today''s world, traditional Chinese medicine has always been regarded as an old and obsolete medical technique, far less developed than western medicine.


    It is an insult to thousands of years of Chinese history to confuse traditional Chinese medicine with those swindlers in the rivers and lakes! However, traditional Chinese medicine is so extensive and profound that no one can understand the essence of traditional Chinese medicine. The people''s Hospital of the people''s Republic of China has always wanted to promote traditional Chinese medicine, but it has been unable to do so.


    It''s a miracle that Zhou Zhong managed to cure the wounded who could not be cured by western medicine. If we can persuade Zhou Zhong to be a doctor in the people''s Hospital, the people''s hospital will surely become the best hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in China!


    "Hello, it''s all over the past time." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    ***I''m very happy. Since Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about the last time, it''s easy to do.


    Kong Fanyi felt that something was wrong. He immediately pushed Zhou Zhong with his hand. At the same time, he swore: "grass, my elder brother has been hurt like that. I don''t want my elder brother to stop walking. Find a liar to mess with my elder brother. Get out of here and dare to cheat my Kong family to die!"


    However, before Kong Fanyi''s hand is pushed to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Zhong has already grasped Kong Fanyi''s wrist, and with a slight effort, Kong Fanyi immediately howls.


    "Ah! Let me go, or I''ll kill you now Kong Fanyi threatened Zhou Zhong with anger on his face.


    Zhou Zhong disdained to smile and said in a cold voice, "depend on you? It''s worth it


    With that, Zhou Zhongyi threw Kong Fan Yi''s hand away. Kong Fan Yi was unstable. He stepped back seven or eight steps, and then sat down on the marble floor of the hospital corridor, almost breaking the chrysanthemum.


    Not to mention that there were several people in the gate who met the wind helm. They immediately ran to help Kong Fanyi to please him.


    Kong Fanyi was so ashamed and angry that he pointed to Zhou Zhong and ordered to several of his subordinates around him: "catch him for me. Damn it, I''ll take off his arms and legs!"


    Kong Ziliang''s bodyguard stood in front of Zhou Zhong and said to Kong Fanyi with a serious look: "Er ye, doctor Zhou is not a liar. He really excels in art. Kong seldom had a car accident before, which was cured by the God of Zhou. Even * * highly praised him."


    Kong Fanyi disdained to question: "such a young miracle doctor, do you play ghosts with anger? Brother Xiao said that I could cure him last time


    Zhou Zhong looked at Kong Fan Yi with great interest and asked, "that is to say, if I cure Kong Ziliang, you can go to heaven, right?"


    Kong Fanyi doesn''t believe Zhou Zhong at all. What does he look like a miracle doctor? At most, a poor loser sneered and said, "yes, if you can cure my brother, I can go to heaven!"


    "What about Kong Ziliang?" Zhou Zhong asked the president.


    ***"In the operating room, but It''s really dying. "


    Zhou Zhong walked directly to the operating room, and then told everyone, "no one is allowed to disturb me until I come out."


    Kong Ziliang''s bodyguard stood directly in front of the operating room door and assured Zhou Zhong, "unless I die, no one will disturb you!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong nods and closes the door of operating room.


    At this time, Kong Ziliang was really on his last gasp, and his injury was even more serious than that of the last time. When Kong Xiao was injured last time, there was still two points of hope for him to change to several experts for surgery. But this time Kong Ziliang''s injury, the hospital has no hope at all.


    Zhou Zhong quickly checked Kong Ziliang''s injury. Just like the bodyguard, Kong Ziliang was shot twice, in the left abdomen and right shoulder respectively. The problem is not serious, not fatal. The five stab wounds are all around the key points. Obviously, the other side wants Kong Ziliang''s life. Kong Ziliang tries his best to resist so that the other side can''t get it. All the five sabres are slashed. And the most lethal is the one with the lower chest!


    This palm is very heavy. At first sight, it is a master. The palm force penetrates into Kong Ziliang''s body and damages his heart and lungs. His heart bleeds and his lungs burst. These two serious injuries can''t be cured in any hospital!I think the other party knows his own palm very well. He must have killed Kong Ziliang, so he left.


    However, it''s a pity that he never thought he could cure Kong Ziliang in the middle of the week!


    Zhou Zhong took out the silver needle from his body. This silver needle was prepared by Kong Ziliang when he treated Kong Xiao last time. It was a good silver needle. After giving Kong Xiao several injections, Kong Ziliang gave it to Zhou Zhong.


    It''s better to block Kong Ziliang''s heart pulse with acupuncture and genuine Qi first, and then use massage, supplemented by genuine Qi, to repair the damaged heart and lung.


    This is a very huge project. In the past week, only one broken leg was treated, and almost all the true Qi would be discarded. If it was before, it would be very troublesome for Zhou Zhong to treat these two injuries, but now it is different. Zhou Zhong has entered the second layer of Qi training period, and the real Qi in the body is abundant, and the quality of real Qi is also improved.


    The treatment lasted for seven or eight hours. The people outside the operating room were waiting anxiously. Wang Shaolan also woke up. Knowing that Zhou Zhong was treating her husband, Wang Shaolan was very happy and full of hope.


    She had seen Zhou Zhong''s medical skills, and her son''s serious injuries were easily cured by Zhou Zhong, so she believed that this time there must be no problem.


    But Kong Fanyi was not happy. He always sat there with a gloomy face and looked at the door of the operating room from time to time. He prayed that he would not come out in the middle of the week until he killed Kong Ziliang. The whole family property of the Kong family was his!


    However, the day is not satisfactory. At this time, the door of the operating room opens and Zhou Zhong walks out with a tired face. Everyone flocked forward and asked, "how about doctor Zhou?"


    Kong Fanyi also stood up and stared at Zhou Zhong with an ugly face.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Kong Fanyi with a smile and said, "OK, now you can go to heaven."

 Chapter 209

    Now you can go to heaven!


    People are very happy about this. Before Zhou Zhong entered the operating room, he talked with Kong Fanyi. They are all in a hurry. Kong Fanyi said that if Zhou Zhong can cure Kong Ziliang, he can go to heaven. Let Kong Fan Yi go to heaven in the middle of Zhou Dynasty means that Kong Ziliang has been cured.


    "Doctor Zhou! You are the great benefactor of Confucius


    Kong Ziliang''s bodyguard looked very excited, and he knelt down to Zhou Zhong with a pop!


    Although the elder brothers of Confucius didn''t kneel down, they were also very solemn and said to Zhou Zhong: "doctor Zhou, you are our great benefactor! In the future, anything that is the work of doctor Zhou will be the business of Confucius. All the people of Confucius will swear to repay the great kindness of Dr. Zhou! "


    Wang Shaolan also ran to kneel beside the bodyguard and cried to Zhou Zhong: "doctor Zhou, you are a great benefactor of our family! Thank you


    Zhou Zhong quickly helped them up and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are too serious. I''m just raising my hand. Brother Kong has taken care of me. It''s all right."


    "Doctor Zhou, when can Ziliang wake up?" Wang Shaolan asked with some worry.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment and said, "elder brother Kong is seriously injured. He still needs to rest for a few days. He can''t get out of bed for at least five days. After I go back, I''ll prescribe a prescription and let people go there. I''ll take medicine for brother Kong every day. It''s estimated that brother Kong will wake up around noon."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s remarks, we were relieved.


    The layman looked at the excitement, and the expert looked at the door. Hearing the mystery from Zhou Zhong''s words, he said excitedly: "doctor Zhou is really a god man. Mr. Kong''s serious injury is not only cured, but can go down in five days! This It''s a medical miracle


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t say much. In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t know much about medicine. All the treatments recorded in the inheritance should be supplemented by Qi. In Zhou Zhong, only when he can explain to the practitioners what they can do is to tell them the truth.


    At this time, a big brother in Confucius said to everyone with a gloomy face: "brothers! Now that the headmaster is OK now, we should talk about revenge! Who has hurt our headmaster? We must not give up


    "Yes! Take revenge on the sect leader! "


    For a moment, the crowd in Kongmen was so excited that they wanted to tear the murderer apart.


    "I think it''s the people of Qingying gang who did it. It''s a pity that she ran away when she caught the girl in zhuqingyi last time! If I catch her again, I''ll have to tear her apart! " A big man in Kongmen roared angrily.


    "Yes! Catch the bamboo green clothes, step down the green shadow Gang The disciples of Confucius roared.


    ***On one side, his face turned pale. This is a hospital. It''s not proper for them to be so noisy, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Zhou Zhong is also very upset. His Tsing Yi has been attacked, OK? Then he opened his mouth and said to all the people in Kongmen, "everyone, calm down! You are so impulsive. Have you ever thought of another possibility, that is, someone deliberately instigated the relationship between Kong men and the green shadow Gang? Is it not the green shadow gang who attacked elder brother Kong


    "Someone has instigated our relationship with the green shadow Gang? impossible! Doctor Zhou, you don''t know that the river and lake are dangerous. The green shadow gang has long been unhappy with our Kongmen because of business matters. Before that, they secretly went down to kill Kong Shao, and now they are directly attacking the master of the sect. We Kongmen will not swallow it like this! " The elder brother of Confucius said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the group of Kong men. They all wanted to go to zhuqingyi immediately. Zhou Zhong still resisted to say that zhuqingyi was also attacked. Otherwise, they would certainly ask themselves how they knew. When they said that zhuqingyi was in their own house, then these people would not have to go to zhuqingyi?


    So Zhou Zhong advised them, "I don''t think you should be impulsive now. Even if you want to settle accounts, you have to wait for your elder brother''s injury to get better. Now you are at a loss. What if you are caught in the scheme of the green shadow Gang? Then they''ll give you a clean sweep. "


    The elder brother of Kongmen was so bright that he agreed: "doctor Zhou is right. Maybe the green shadow Gang is waiting for us to have a fever. We''ll wait for the elder brother to wake up and listen to his arrangement."


    "Yes! Listen to big brother


    They all nodded in agreement.


    Seeing the guys who finally pacified these Kong men, Zhou Zhongli breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Kong Ziliang''s bodyguard said with great vision: "doctor Zhou, you must be tired after a busy night. I''ll take you back to rest."


    "Well, good." Zhou Zhongdian nods. It''s almost eight o''clock now. I don''t know whether zhuqingyi wakes up or not.


    It took an hour to get back to my apartment in the middle of the week. It was already nine o''clock. I bought some breakfast downstairs in the middle of the week, and then I went back to the apartment upstairs.


    But as soon as the door was opened, Zhou suddenly felt that something was wrong. A turbulent undercurrent had already hit the air.


    When she entered the room in the middle of the week, she saw Zhu Qingyi sitting on the bed. Zhao Xiaoying was standing on the ground. The two women were facing each other with hostile faces.Why is Zhao Xiaoying here? In the middle of the week, there was a headache. What kind of chaos did the girl follow.


    "Brother Zhou, you are back!" When Zhao Xiaoying saw Zhou Zhong coming back, she rushed up with joy, holding Zhou Zhong''s arm and shaking it. Her eyes also saw the breakfast in Zhou Zhong''s hand. She grabbed it and said happily, "brother Zhou, you''re so kind to me. Buy me breakfast."


    Zhou Zhong''s face is black. Who said it was bought for you?


    "That''s..."


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to explain, but zhuqingyi had already stood up and said coldly, "you saved me last night, but don''t expect me to thank you! Remember, next time I see you, I will still regard you as a sad person! "


    "She said:" said the green clothes in the wrist, and then you go to eat a week


    Bamboo green clothes frowned, a hand to break free, turned back and said in a cold voice: "who allows you to call me so?"


    Then he looked at Zhao Xiaoying, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes and said, "such a simple girl, you can also go to the hand, beast!"


    With that, Zhu Qingyi ignored Zhou Zhong, slammed the door and left.


    Zhou Zhongzhang opened his mouth. How can I become an animal again? Besides, who started Zhao Xiaoying.


    Turning her head, she found that Zhao Xiaoying had already sat down to eat the breakfast he had bought for zhuqingyi. She said angrily, "Zhao Xiaoying, go back to your house and eat it!"


    Zhao Xiaoying blinked her pitiful eyes for a moment and asked, "brother Zhou, do you like the woman just now?"

 Chapter 210

    "What do you know as a child? Eat your food." Zhou said in a bad mood.


    However, Zhao Xiaoying did not do, put down the steamed stuffed bun in her hand and said angrily, "I don''t know if I will be an adult next year."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhao Xiaoying and asked, "you are not an adult. Why do you come to such a messy place alone? Don''t you go to school


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoying was a little tongue tied for a while. After thinking for a long time, she simply said, "brother Zhou, why don''t I be your girlfriend! Two of us can open a chain breakfast shop. With your cooking skills and my management, in less than two years, our breakfast shop will become a popular brand in the country


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not interested in playing with children." Zhou Zhong speechless said that he had treated Kong Ziliang all night. Zhou Zhong was very tired at this time. He waved his hand and said, "OK, take your breakfast and go back to eat."


    Zhao Xiaoying bit her lips and looked at Zhou Zhong angrily and wrongly. This was her first confession to a boy, and she was rejected!


    I''m Zhao Xiaoying! People are beautiful, smart and lovely, and have a good family background. When have they been rejected?


    "Brother Zhou, do you think I''m not as good as that woman?" Look at his chest, Zhao Pingying asked is very small.


    Zhou Zhong completely lost to the aunt, lying in bed, said: "beauty, you are only 17, she is 25, you will grow."


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaoying is a little happy, but at the same time, she asks suspiciously.


    Zhou suddenly thought of a way, seriously said: "I can make a pill, eat after the body will grow rapidly, do you want to try?"


    "Well, brother Zhou, you are so good. When I grow up, will you promise me to be your girlfriend?" Zhao Xiaoying ran to the bed and asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong had a headache and said, "how are you in shape? It''s different from whether you can be my girlfriend, OK? There are more women with good figure. Can''t I take all the women with good figure as girlfriends? "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m alone here. You see how poor a little girl I am, and no one hurts. What if I am bullied?" Zhao Xiaoying looked at Zhou Zhong pitifully and said.


    "Why don''t we make a vow?" Zhou said with a smile.


    "Zhou Dong, believe it or not, call the police and say you want to insult me!" Zhao Xiaoying was so angry by Zhou Zhong that she said with her teeth clenched.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoying''s picture, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. He sat up and said to Zhao Xiaoying, "come on, don''t make a fuss. I''ve been working so hard all night. You can go back to eat breakfast and I''ll have a sleep."


    "Oh, all right." Zhao Xiaoying saw that Zhou Zhong was really tired, so she nodded and agreed. But when she was leaving with breakfast, she suddenly turned back to Zhou Zhong and said, "elder brother Zhou, have you not been idle all night, so tired?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Pujiang River, in Qi Hongtian''s villa.


    Qi Hongtian learned last night that yuntianfan''s attack on zhuqingyi failed, but fortunately another group of people succeeded in attacking Kong Ziliang.


    But now, news from the hospital came that Kong Ziliang was not dead, and he was still awake. He was in good condition. He was transferred directly from the intensive care unit to the ordinary VIP ward upstairs.


    Qi Hongtian''s face was gloomy and terrible. He had plotted for a long time this time to stir up the war between Kong men and the green shadow gang! He paid a lot of effort to this end. He saw that at the most critical moment, as long as Zhu Qingyi and Kong Ziliang were killed, he could completely swallow up the two gangs, but he did not expect that there were mistakes on both sides.


    "Waste! Didn''t you say last night that Kong Ziliang must die? " Qi Hongtian angrily scolds the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man was full of fear and explained to Hongtian: "master Qi, Kong Ziliang is sure to die! I hit him in the chest last night, not to mention Kong Ziliang. Even if it was a buffalo, I was confident that I would kill him with one blow. He can''t be alive! "


    Qi Hong asked angrily, "did he lose his breath when you left?"


    The middle-aged man said with a guilty heart: "no No, but it can''t be alive


    "But he''s alive now!" Qi Hong is very angry. If he is like Zhu Qingyi, he will admit that he is defeated by an expert. But Kong Ziliang had a chance to kill him, but let him escape. This is the most exasperating thing.


    At this time, another middle-aged man next to Qi Hongtian came in and said in a solemn respectful voice, "Mr. Qi, I have learned about the situation there."


    Qi Hongtian said in a deep voice, "say it."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "we learned that Kong Ziliang was dying when he was sent to the hospital last night. After being rescued by the hospital, he declared that the rescue was invalid because of the serious injury. However, Kong Ziliang''s bodyguards did not know where to find a young man, and he miraculously saved Kong Ziliang. It is said that they all called the young man doctor Zhou. "


    "Doctor Zhou?" Qi Hong''s eye flashed a killing opportunity. It seems that his subordinates didn''t cheat himself. Kong Ziliang was seriously injured and would die. The problem lies in the miracle doctor Zhou.Yuntianfan, who had been listening silently, suddenly opened his eyes and asked the middle-aged man, "what do you say? A young man? How old are you? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t know why the mysterious old man was so interested in the young man. However, he knew that the old man was an expert invited by Lord Qi. He respected him very much. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly replied: "about 20 years old, doctors say he looks like a student and is very ordinary."


    "It''s him!"


    Yun Tian Fan said in a cruel voice.


    Elder brother Qi Hongyun asked, "who is your doubt?"


    Yuntianfan angrily said: "it was the man who rescued zhuqingyi last night. The young man about 20 years old must be him!"


    As soon as Qi Hongtian patted the table, he said with a murderous look in his eyes: "check the whereabouts of this young man for me. Dare to do bad things to me one after another. Get rid of him!"


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "Mr. Qi, I''ve already asked someone to investigate. The boy lives in a dilapidated apartment in the village of Nancang city. A few days ago, he had a conflict with the gangsters in the village."


    "Nancang village in the city? Ha ha ha ha! Good, good Yuntianfan burst out laughing.


    Qi Hongtian asked in a puzzled way: "Brother Yun, you don''t know. In the shabby apartment in the village of Nancang City, there is a resentful soul sealed on it. He is so angry that he can''t get out of the apartment. In fact, I want to recover him. He also wants to follow me, but he can''t get out. Well, if it''s in another place, I can''t do anything about that kid, but if it''s in that apartment, I''ll be able to kill that kid by working with that resentful soul. "

 Chapter 211

    "Good! Brother Yun will surely kill the boy. When he kills the boy, he will have to ask Brother Yun to kill zhuqingyi and Kong Ziliang. " Qi Hongtian is very excited to say, this cloud sky fan is he very difficult to invite an expert, there must be no problem with his hand.


    Yuntianfan said confidently: "don''t worry, this time we must have no burial place for that boy!"


    In the apartment, after Zhao Xiaoying left, Zhou Zhong began to practice. Last night, I really consumed too much Qi. After a day''s practice, I made up all of them. When I opened my eyes, it was dark outside.


    In the middle of the week, he got out of bed to exercise his muscles and bones. Then he called Kong Ziliang''s bodyguard with the mobile phone he had just bought today, and asked him to come over and get the medicine. This week, he went to the drugstore downstairs to buy the medicine he needed.


    About an hour later, Kong Ziliang''s bodyguard arrived at the apartment. Zhou Zhong told him how to decoct the medicine, and then asked him to take it back to Kong Ziliang. Naturally, the bodyguard would be grateful.


    As soon as the bodyguard was sent away, the door of Zhao Xiaoying''s room opened without waiting for Zhou Zhong to close. Then Zhao Xiaoying poked out a small head and the mysterious Zhou Zhong said, "brother Zhou, come here for a while."


    "What''s the matter?" In the week doubts of walk over, don''t know this wench again make what ghost.


    When she came to Zhao Xiaoying''s room, she threw all the things in a big bag onto the bed. There were those runes, peach wood swords and so on. Zhou Zhong was stunned and asked, "what are you doing? Do you want to catch ghosts?"


    Zhao Xiaoying nodded: "of course, the kid was lucky last time and let him run away. Today is the night of full moon again. The kid will definitely come out. This time, I''ll see how to deal with him. "


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t know whether to say that the girl was brave or stupid. Can she catch a ghost with those rags? Last time, if it wasn''t for me, she would have been sucked up by the kid.


    "Brother Zhou, come with me in the evening." Zhao Xiaoying said happily.


    It''s OK to think about it in the middle of the week. You can''t let this girl go alone. Besides, the devil has been in this apartment for a long time, and he can''t let him harm people all the time.


    "Well, I''ll go with you in the evening." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Really? Great Seeing Zhou Zhong''s agreement, Zhao Xiaoying was very happy.


    There are some people in the center of the week who want to laugh. This girl is really a child.


    In the middle of the night, yuntianfan came to the dilapidated apartment in the city village alone and took the elevator to the 15th floor. At this time, it was not until 12:00 a.m., and the ghost could not break the seal.


    Yuntianfan stood in front of the old wall, stretched out his hands, closed his eyes, and whispered a long string of incantations.


    "Now


    A low drink, see that the old wall suddenly a wave, resentment soul exposed.


    "It''s you?" Resentment soul see cloud sky fan, eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    The cloud sky fan Yin compassion''s smile, the mouth said: "this time to do a business with you, help me kill a person, I can give you ten people alive, for you to smoke!"


    "How can I help you kill if I can''t get out?" Resentment soul puzzled way.


    "You don''t have to go out, this person is in this apartment," said Yun Tian fan


    "If you want to attract him up, I can''t get down to the floor below." The resentful soul said that if he could go down to the lower floor, the whole apartment would have been consumed.


    "Well, I''ll lead him up." Yun Tianfan agreed.


    The man and ghost were talking when he heard the squeak of the elevator, and it came up.


    "Someone''s coming!" Resentment soul''s eyes are full of excited look, he needs to suck the essence of human blood to become strong. But he couldn''t get out and was trapped here for decades. At first, people didn''t know there was a ghost and they would live here. But after several people died, the upper floor of the apartment was sealed off. For so many years, only a few fools came here occasionally with curiosity and they would be sucked by him.


    Now that he''s finally hooked again, how can he not be happy?


    "You hide first." The resentful soul said to yuntianfan.


    Yuntianfan nodded and then went around the wall to hide.


    The elevator stopped steadily on the 15th floor. Zhao Xiaoying jumped out first and said happily, "Zhou Dong, hurry up, do you really want this peach wood sword? I have two. I can lend you one to defend myself. "


    Zhou did not have a good look at her, that broken wood can prevent what body, but burning firewood is very suitable.


    "You''ll follow me later. Don''t run around." Zhou Zhong told Zhao Xiaoying that she was afraid that the girl would make trouble for herself.


    Zhao Xiaoying was also very happy and asked Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, do you care about me?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll die. There are two ghosts in this apartment. I don''t know how many people will be killed." Zhou said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoying angrily stabbed Zhou Zhong twice with the peach wood sword in her hand. She was dissatisfied and said, "if I become a ghost, I will eat you first."


    Two people talk and laugh, came to the last week to see the kid''s room, here and last there is no change, or a mess. But just as Zhao Xiaoying wanted to move forward, Zhou Zhong grabbed her shoulder and protected her on himself. His eyes were fixed on the wall beside him and said in a deep voice, "come out, don''t hide!"Three seconds later, yuntianfan came out and looked at Zhouzhong with a grim smile. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at yuntianfan like an idiot, pointed to the footprints on the ground and said, "don''t you know that the ground here is full of dust?"


    Yuntianfan glanced at the ground, and it was sure that there were two lines of very light footprints on the dusty ground. I was a little annoyed that I was too careless. But what about the general idea? Today, he has his own helper. Even if Zhou Zhong is a practitioner, he is only a layer of Qi training at most. He will die today!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to send yourself to the door to die. Today I will kill you, devour your flesh and blood, and refine your soul into a devil. I will drive you forever!" Cloud sky fan Chi Chi of wildly smile, complexion incomparable ferocious.


    Zhao Xiaoying didn''t expect that there was an old man upstairs, and he was more terrible than a ghost. However, Zhao Xiaoying knew that he was not a ghost because he had a shadow.


    "Brother Zhou, who is this old man?" Zhao Xiaoying asked with some fear.


    "I''ll stand behind you. Don''t move a man." Zhou Zhong stares at Yun Tianfan and tells Zhao Xiaoying.


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoying nods her head cleverly, holding a peach wood sword in her hand, she agrees. It looks like if yuntianfan dares to catch her, she will stab yuntianfan with peach wood sword.


    "Boy, let''s die!" Yuntianfan flashed a fierce color in his eyes and rushed towards the middle of the week. He glanced at the back of the week intentionally or unintentionally, with a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou''s face was gloomy, and he was about to boom towards the clouds.


    At this time, behind Zhou Zhong, a faint gray ghost flash, quickly attack Zhou Zhong, the sharp ghost claw, straight to the heart of Zhou Zhong.


    Weeks disdainful sneer, suddenly turned around, directly a fireball shot out, in the ghost body.


    "Roar!"


    In the shrill scream, the ghost''s face was full of shock and fear, and the whole figure was burnt out by the fireball!

 Chapter 212

    He had been fighting back for several decades, especially for a week.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong not only noticed the grudged soul behind him, but also killed it with one blow. This is definitely not the strength that a layer of practitioners in Qi training period can have!


    "Who are you?" Cloud sky fan''s facial expression is startled and uncertain to week medium fierce voice ask a way.


    Such a young man with such a high level of cultivation is definitely not an ordinary person. But how could such a cruel man live in such a shabby apartment?


    Zhou Zhong stopped his action and wanted to kill him, but now he has to find out who is behind the scenes.


    "Who are you? Why did you attack zhuqingyi and Kong Ziliang Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    "So what?" Yuntian said in a deep voice, with a sly look in his narrow eyes. It seemed that he was ready to run away.


    "Who made you do that?" Zhou Zhong asked harshly.


    "Want to know? Guess for yourself


    Cloud sky fan Leng hum, hands a Yang, again released that night the same miasma, turn around to run.


    Zhou Zhong Leng hums, if let you run twice with the same trick, then I am not too shameful? Since this guy didn''t know how to praise him, Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to be merciful. A fire dragon with the thickness of a bucket flew out in his hand, burning all the miasma in the air in an instant, and then slammed it on the back of yuntianfan.


    "Ah


    Yuntianfan gave out a shrill scream, and the whole person was burned up. He fell on the ground and kept struggling and rolling. His face was ferocious and he roared to Zhou Zhong: "you can''t kill me! I''m the descendant of the ghost cultivation in the cave. Kill me, and the thousand ghost Xiu will not let you go! I''ll turn into a ghost and make you restless forever


    "Ah


    In the shrill cry of the clouds, the fire dragon completely engulfed him, and all his resentment souls flew out of the fire, and they were about to run out of the window.


    "Hum! Still want to run? "


    Zhou Zhong disdains a cold hum, shake hands a flash of lightning, jade Fu flies out, thunder and lightning is the representative of the heaven and earth, is the enemy of all filthy things.


    Seeing the lightning from behind, the ghost of yuntianfan changed his face and wanted to run away, but how fast did he pass the lightning? With a roar, the lightning struck the ghost of yuntianfan, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Zhong murmured with disdain: "with you, a little ghost, you want me to be restless forever?"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get any useful information from yuntianfan''s mouth. After solving yuntianfan, Zhou Zhongyi turns around and finds that Zhao Xiaoying has already lost her sight and is completely shocked by what happened in front of her.


    "Brother Zhou, you Are you a magician? " Zhao Xiaoying asked Zhou Zhong with a look of surprise. She couldn''t be calm for a long time. Just now, it was a fire dragon and a lightning bolt. It''s really incredible. It''s totally beyond the common sense of ordinary people.


    Zhou Zhong said to Zhao Xiaoying, "let''s go down and talk."


    "Good!" Zhao Xiaoying nodded cleverly and went back to the room with Zhou Zhong.


    Since Zhao Xiaoying has seen it, Zhou Zhong has nothing to hide from her. She thinks about it and says, "actually, I am..."


    "Brother Zhou, are you an immortal?" Zhao Xiaoying suddenly interrupted Zhou Zhong and screamed.


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile, "it''s not a fairy, it''s a practitioner."


    "The true man? Is it a true practitioner like the fairy sword and the chivalrous man Zhao Xiaoying asked brightly.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated: "different, but it''s almost the same."


    "Can you fly that week, brother? Aren''t all those practitioners able to fly the sword? " At this time, Zhao Xiaoying looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, just like a curious baby.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, I''m not so high in cultivation."


    "After that?" Zhao Xiaoying asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "well, when the cultivation comes, it''s natural."


    "Brother Zhou, teach me how to practice. I also want to fly the sword and subdue demons and demons!" Zhao Xiaoying with a small chest of incomplete development said.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "it''s not everyone who can cultivate truth."


    "I know, it depends on whether there are immortal bones, isn''t it? Look at me. I may be a rare cultivation wizard in the legend. " Zhao Xiaoying said with a proud face.


    Zhou Zhong said to Zhao Xiaoying, "then you stand well, give me your hand, close your eyes and don''t move."


    Zhao Xiaoying still stands well and gives his hand to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong holds Zhao Xiaoying''s hand and inputs Qi into Zhao Xiaoying''s body. The purpose is to see how Zhao Xiaoying''s body reacts to Reiki. If there is rejection, it means that Zhao Xiaoying''s part is suitable for cultivation. In other words, the higher the fit between the body and Reiki, the faster the cultivation.


    After Zhou Zhong put the genuine Qi into Zhao Xiaoying''s body, she obviously felt that the aura began to flow along the meridians in Zhao Xiaoying''s body. At this time, Zhou Zhong found that Zhao Xiaoying''s skeleton was very good. Obviously, she had practiced martial arts when she was a child, and her meridians were smooth.We should know that the meridians of ordinary people, even healthy people, will block the meridians after eating grains and grains for a few years, and then slowly close them. This is why the cultivation should start from a young age, because when the meridians are closed, there is no way to practice.


    Taking back her true Qi, Zhou Zhong lets go of Zhao Xiaoying''s hand. Zhao Xiaoying looks forward to asking, "elder brother Zhou, can I practice in the end?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "you can practice."


    "Really? Great, brother Zhou, teach me quickly When Zhao Xiaoying heard that she could practice, she jumped up with joy.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong doesn''t easily tell people how to cultivate themselves. If they are too strong, they will lose their mind. So far, Zhou Zhong has only taught Gao Meiling in order to treat him.


    However, Zhao Xiaoying is naive and kind-hearted. Even if she gets powerful energy, she will not commit crimes. So Zhou Zhong decided to teach her the method of cultivation.


    "I''m going to teach you this set of" Baihua Gong ". It''s very suitable for you to practice with flowers. It can not only make you stronger, but also make your skin better and more beautiful. After you''ve finished, you will be able to look younger." Zhou Zhong said that she put her hand on Zhao Xiaoying''s forehead and taught her the cultivation method of "baihuagong".


    In addition to the above functions, the most important point is that all the cultivation methods of the hundred flower fairy have anger. If they are not controlled properly, their temperament will change greatly. However, there is no "baihuagong" at all, and it will make people''s mind more pure after practice.

 Chapter 213

    When she opened her eyes, Zhao Xiaoying felt the extra cultivation techniques in her mind, and said with great joy: "brother Zhou, I''ll go back to study the techniques first, if I don''t know, I''ll come to you again, goodbye ~"


    after that, Zhao Xiaoying ran back to her room with a puff of smoke.


    Zhou Zhong immediately shook his head with a bitter smile, and then went to the window to look at the shantytown outside, with a dignified look. Who in the end is secretly planning all this, let Kong men and the green shadow Gang kill each other, this matter is certainly unusual. If it''s someone else''s business, Zhou Zhong certainly won''t do more, but now zhuqingyi is his woman, so he has to understand it.


    Zhou Zhong went downstairs to take a taxi to the people''s Hospital and came to the VIP ward where Kong Ziliang was. At this time, Kong Ziliang was awake and was about to get up when he saw Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Kong, you can''t get up because you''re not well hurt." Zhou Zhong helped Kong Ziliang and said.


    Kong Ziliang said gratefully: "brother Zhou, this time I owe you a big favor! Without you, I would be doomed this time. "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and looks at the other people in the ward. At this time, Wang Shaolan and several elder brothers of Kong men are all there. Kong Ziliang immediately understood Zhou Zhong''s meaning and said to Wang Shaolan, "you go out and wait for a while. I''ll talk to brother Zhou."


    A few people nodded and went out without saying anything. They closed the door outside.


    Kong Ziliang said with a smile: "brother Zhou, you can tell me what you have."


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "brother Kong, I know that I don''t say much about your sect, but there is one thing I still want to say. Don''t you think Kongmen and Qingying Gang have been calculated?"


    Kong Ziliang''s face changed, and he became serious in an instant. He asked Zhou Zhong, "what does this mean, brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong said: "brother Kong, don''t you think the war between Kong men and the green shadow Gang is a trap designed by people? What''s more, when you are attacked, zhuqingyi is also attacked. "


    Kong Ziliang suddenly began to laugh, his eyes flashed a cold kill, and said in a deep voice: "brother Zhou, to tell you the truth, when I was seriously injured that night, I saw the appearance of the person who hurt me!"


    "Brother Kong knows that man?" Zhou Zhongliang asked in front of his eyes. If Kong Ziliang knew the man, he would know who was playing the trick behind his back. In this way, he could let Kong men and the green shadow Gang cease fighting.


    Otherwise, one side is Kong Ziliang, the other side is bamboo green clothes, and Zhou Zhong is caught in the middle. Zhu Qingyi is his own woman. Although Kong Ziliang didn''t know him for a long time, he was good to him during this period.


    Kong Ziliang nodded and said solemnly, "Duan Feng, the first expert of Hong Gang!"


    "Hong Gang?" Zhou Zhong didn''t know Hong Gang very well. He knew Kongmen and Qingying gang when he knew about China Sea underworld.


    Kong Ziliang explained to Zhou Zhong: "the three major gangs in China are Kong men, Qing Ying gang and Hong Gang. In terms of history, the Hong Gang is the longest. It is said that it has existed since the period of the Republic of China. Before I founded Kong men, no one could shake its position in Zhonghai. Even the Qing Ying gang at that time was worse than Hongmen. However, in recent years, it has gradually declined, but that''s how it is. Hong Gang is still the three big gangs in China and the sea. "


    On hearing this, Zhou Zhong almost understood what was going on. He said in a cold voice: "it seems that the answer is very obvious. Hongmen has such a long history and has always been the leader of China shipping. It must have been unhappy with Kong men and Qingying gang for a long time. That''s why they set up a plan to let Kong men and the green shadow Gang kill each other, so that they can take advantage of each other. "


    Kong Ziliang also understood this truth, but when he thought that his son was almost killed, he was still very resentful.


    Zhou Zhong advised Kong Ziliang: "brother Kong, the person who wanted to kill Kong Xiao last time should also be from Hongmen. If you put this account on the head of Qingying Gang, don''t you let Hongmen steal the music? Make the real killer happy? "


    Kong Ziliang sighed, took out an invitation from under his pillow, handed it to Zhou Zhong, and said with a bitter smile, "now that things have come to this stage, there is no way to turn back. If we can stop our army, it''s really the case that Kong Qingying can help us? This is the battle sticker sent by zhuqingyi. A week later, the battle in beihewan will be decisive! "


    When you see the post, the girl will make a mess of herself. If you are a girl, you can''t stop it.


    "Elder brother Kong, you will be killed and wounded in this decisive battle. Hongmen is going to fight." Zhou Zhong reminded Kong Ziliang.


    Kong Ziliang nodded solemnly: "yes, I will go next week, but I don''t want to fight with the green shadow gang. I hope I can make peace with the green shadow Gang, but I don''t know if Zhu Qingyi can agree."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while. According to the character of Zhu Qingyi, she would not easily agree to make peace. That girl is too stubborn.


    "It''s good that elder brother Kong can understand the truth. As for bamboo green clothes, I''ll have a try." Zhou said.


    Kong Ziliang immediately looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile, a look that I understood, and the center of Zhou was empty.


    "Well, if brother Zhou comes out, I think Zhu Qingyi will give you some face. Ha ha ha!"The villa by the Pujiang River.


    Qi Hongtian waited for yuntianfan for one night and one day, but did not see yuntianfan come back. He knew that the situation was not good. If yuntianfan can kill Zhouzhong, it won''t take so long. Now that yuntianfan hasn''t come back, I''m afraid there''s only one possibility that something happened to yuntianfan!


    Qi Hongtian had seen the skill of yuntianfan, so he paid a lot of money to ask him to be the worshiper of Hongmen.


    "Master Qi, do you want us to deal with the boy?"


    Beside Qi Hongtian, there are two middle-aged people. They are his most powerful right-handed men, Duan Feng and Cao Bin. At this time, Cao Bin is the one who talks. Duan Feng knows that Qi is very angry because of the failure to assassinate Kong Ziliang, so he seldom talks.


    Qi Hongtian waved his hand and said, "no, even if he knows some Kung Fu, he''s just a little boy. He can''t make waves by himself. Next week, Kong men and Qing Ying gang will fight a decisive battle in beihewan. This is our best chance. Let''s all go out and catch them all! "


    Duanfeng and Cao Bin look excited, this day they wait too long.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qi, there will be no mistake this time!" The two voted.


    Qi Hongtian burst into laughter, and the time has finally come for Hongmen to become the absolute king of China Sea again!


    Two thousand kilometers away, the capital of China, is the political, economic and cultural center of China. Under the emperor''s feet, capable people are everywhere.


    Outside the Fifth Ring Road of Beijing, a Land Rover Jeep drove into a humble courtyard. The yard looked very shabby, like a product of the last century. However, after entering the first dark iron gate, there were three 10 cm steel gates. After scanning and confirming by the instrument, it finally drove into the courtyard.


    When the door opened, Li Chao got out of the car with a serious face and a middle-aged man. At this time, both of them were wearing military uniforms. Li Chao had two bars and two stars on his shoulder, and his rank was lieutenant colonel! And the middle-aged man is a star, major general!

 Chapter 214

    "Captain." Li Chao looked serious and couldn''t help shouting.


    The middle-aged man turned back with a smile and said to Li Chao, "what are you afraid of? The chief can still eat you."


    Li Chao looked worried and said, "Captain, I''m not afraid of the chief. I''m afraid that the chief won''t help Zhou Zhong."


    The middle-aged man pondered: "don''t worry, the director said that he had made a decision on this matter, and there would be no problem. When the chief executive asked you about the situation in the middle of the week, you just said it."


    "Yes Li Chao nodded his head firmly.


    At this time, from the dilapidated building in the courtyard, a middle-aged man came out again. He was also wearing a military uniform, tall, and also a major general.


    However, seeing the middle-aged man, Li Chao and the team leader who came with him respectfully saluted.


    "Chief!"


    Chu Guoli nodded and said to them, "let''s go. The chief and the leaders of the Central Committee are waiting inside."


    The captain and Li Chao nodded and followed Xu Fan into the small building.


    The captain''s name was Xu Fan. Although he was also a major general, he was the leader of the organization, and Chu Guoli was his superior, the director of the investigation and Defense Department.


    On the way, Li Chao was very grateful to Chu Guoli and said, "director, thank you for helping Zhou Zhong."


    Chu Guoli looked at Li Chao with a smile and said, "I helped our investigation and security office a lot this week last time, and I''ve always wanted to see him. I didn''t expect to see him before I had time to see him. He is a talent in the middle of this week. If we can let him join us, we will improve our strength. "


    The three men walked down the corridor to the inner atrium, fingerprinted and boarded the elevator.


    And this elevator is very strange, not up, but down! There are five buttons in the elevator, marked - 1, - 2, - 3, - 4, - 10!


    Chu Guoli pressed the - 2 button. When the elevator arrived, it was a huge underground space, completely different from the style above. Above, there is a dilapidated building of the last century, which is similar to a small hostel in the county and city, and the underground is the sense of seeing Hollywood Science and technology movies.


    Three people came inside a room outside, Chu Guoli yelled: "report!"


    The door opens automatically with a squeak. Inside is a small conference room of about 50 square meters. At this time, there are three old people in the conference room, two of them are in military uniform, and one is in Zhongshan suit.


    The two old men in military uniform and the servants with high rank on their shoulders were two stars, one was Samsung, and the other was general and general.


    Chu Li three people very respectfully saluted the military ceremony, to the three people said: "good chief!"


    The three elders all nodded slightly. The general with three stars looked at Li Chao and said with a smile, "are you Li Chao?"


    Li Chao stood upright and said in a loud voice, "looking back long, I am Li Chao."


    The general was very satisfied with Li Chao and said with a smile, "it''s said that you have just been promoted to the second level of Qi training period last month. It''s good that you can reach the second level of Qi training period so young that you will have a bright future in the future."


    After being praised by the leader, Li Chao said excitedly, "thank you for your praise. It''s the cultivation of my organization that makes me have today''s cultivation."


    At this time, the state of Chu began to remind him in a low voice: "chief officer, Li Dynasty is very familiar with the situation in that Zhou Dynasty. The last task of the frontier Tibet royal family was that Li Dynasty and several people in Zhou Dynasty went together."


    At last, Chu Guoli added: "I reported to you at that time that Zhou Zhong made great contribution to the mission neutrality, because he was not a member of our organization, so he did not give any reward."


    After that, Chu Guoli glanced at the old man in Zhongshan suit who had never spoken. He knew that it was he who could make decisions today. All these words were for him. He had to know the importance of Zhou Zhong to the organization and the country.


    The general also understood the truth and said in a deep voice, "we have learned something about the situation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Just now, Zhao political commissar and Secretary Wang were also discussing this matter. The accomplishments of that week were not high. There was only one layer of Qi training period. From the perspective of cultivation, it was not enough for special recruit to enter our organization. "


    Li Chao was a little anxious when he heard this, but he couldn''t help but say: "chief, although the Zhou Dynasty only had one level of cultivation in Qi training period, his strength was very strong. At that time, in the ancient tomb of bianzang, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he killed James Bond, who had four levels of strength to practice Qi. "


    "Li Chao, listen to the leader''s words." Chu Guoli frowned and gently scolded Li Chao, accusing him of being too anxious.


    Li Chao also realized that he was a bit reckless, and hurriedly lowered his head in shame.


    The general laughed and didn''t blame Li Chao at all. He nodded and said, "well, the strength of this week really can''t depend on the superficial cultivation. Li Chao, did you say he could refine jade talisman last time?"


    Li Chao nodded his head and said, "yes, the Yufu made in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is of good quality and has a high success rate. In addition, there was a master in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty who could refine more powerful jade amulets. By the way, chief, I later found out that Zhou Zhong could also refine pills. A while ago, he asked me for several kinds of medicinal materials, which are used for making pills. However, I haven''t had time to ask him what kind of pills he wants to refine. "Vice Admiral Zhao, who didn''t speak, couldn''t help saying: "well, he is young and has extraordinary strength. He can make alchemy and jade amulets. If he takes them out, he can be famous. He is really a rare talent."


    At this time, Secretary Wang, the old man in Zhongshan suit, finally opened his mouth. He took a look at several people and couldn''t help but sneer and said, "you are playing double roles with me here, aren''t you? All in all, just to let me know that it was a treasure in that week and couldn''t move? "


    "Ha ha ha!" The general laughed, patted Secretary Wang on the shoulder and said, "Lao Wang, I don''t want to make friends with you any more. You know that our army is in the time of employing people. A gene mutation drug developed by the Yankees. Our agents, and their agents, have always been the same strength, but if their agents start to be equipped with this drug, then the strength will be completely crushed if. "


    "You think, if at this time, we have the treasure trump card of Zhou Zhong, which can produce a large number of jade runes for everyone in our organization. Are we still afraid of those Yankee gene mutation drugs?"


    Secretary Wang''s face pondered. He didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.


    The general continued to persuade him: "Lao Wang, those people above still want you to go back and talk about it. Zhou Zhong''s affairs are very big and serious, but he is more valuable to the country! The specially recruited talents in our team have not violated the precedent of being exempted from the law before, and it is nothing to exempt them again. "


    Wang Youcai, Secretary Wang, is the leader sent by the Central Committee to deal with this matter. He said that he would have to discuss it when he went back. In fact, it was only a matter of his word. As long as he nodded, the matter would not have gone away.


    Secretary Wang closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. Then he opened his eyes and decided, "he wants to make jade amulets for the country unconditionally."

 Chapter 215

    Making jade amulets for the country unconditionally?


    This is a little too strong and difficult. Let alone whether Zhou Zhong can agree or not, to be fair, the general and Zhao political commissar all felt that this request was a little overbearing.


    Although general Li and Zhao political commissar are not practitioners, they are the top leaders of the organization and have been in contact with such matters all the year round. Therefore, they are not inferior to these practitioners in theory. Naturally, they know the importance of jade talisman.


    However, Secretary Wang is the leader of the Central Committee. He has a black eye on the cultivation of things. He shows his attitude when negotiating conditions with other countries. He has no idea how important Yufu is to the practitioners.


    General Li and Zhao political commissar looked at each other and stopped Li Chao, who wanted to speak. He said to Secretary Wang with a smile: "Lao Wang, it''s easy to talk about this matter. Let him join the organization, and then he will worry about not having a jade charm?"


    Secretary Wang nodded and said with satisfaction, "OK, have you found someone else?"


    Several people looked at Xu Fan and Li Chao, and Xu Fan said, "we haven''t found it in the middle of the week, but we already have a general direction. If the chief agrees to our application, we will first go back to Jiangling city to settle our parents in the middle of next week. "


    Secretary Wang nodded and clapped his head and said, "well, do as you say. Find the middle of the week as soon as possible and absorb it into your organization."


    "Yes! Chief Both Li Chao and Xu Fan were very happy. Secretary Wang nodded, and it was over.


    Jiangling City, the family community of the provincial Party committee.


    Seven or eight cars drove into the community, and No. 20 or 30 people stormed into the house on the first floor.


    "Zhou! Come out of here


    "It''s time to kill you. Your Zhou family is short of morality, and I''ll give my son''s life back."


    "today''s people surnamed Zhou don''t give us a statement about Guo''s family, we''ll give you endless!"


    "And our Huang family, don''t pretend to be a turtle with a shrunken head. Do you think you can be lawless if someone supports you?"


    No. 20 or No. 30 people smashed the door and cried and scolded. For a moment, they attracted the whole family members of the government to watch and point out.


    "What''s the situation? Who''s in trouble? How can we get to our office''s family building?" One of the onlookers asked suspiciously, they are the family members of the Party Committee organs. All of them are the family members of the leading cadres of the Party committee. No one dares to make trouble here at ordinary times. Moreover, every family here knows the root of the family and has no idea about the family surnamed Zhou.


    Others also shook their heads in confusion and said, "I don''t know. It sounds like it''s not a small thing. It''s also related to human life."


    At this time, a woman with a good reputation began to say, "the family surnamed Zhou has just moved here. It seems that it was sent by people from the provincial government. The door is very hard."


    Some people disdain the cold hum a way: "door hard how, commit a crime son people this don''t still come to the door?"


    Outside Zhou''s house, Guo Jie''s family, together with other instructors'' families who were killed by Zhou Zhong, became even happier when they saw that Zhou''s family did not open the door.


    Zhou''s family is naturally Zhou Zhong''s parents. After the incident, the police and the army have conducted a lot of interrogation and investigation on Zhou Zhong''s parents, but the result is that Zhou Zhong did not contact his parents, and they did not know the whereabouts of Zhou Zhong.


    However, due to the big problem in the middle of the week, the people of the public security and the army are not at ease to let the elder go back to the county. At this time, governor Luo came forward and asked people to arrange a house in the family compound of the provincial Party committee, and let the elder live here now. The conditions here are good, and it''s safe and quiet. It''s also a kind of intention.


    Guo Jie''s family has a small influence in Jiangling City, and Wei Lianquan, the brother-in-law of the battalion commander, doesn''t know where to find out Zhou Zhong''s parents'' residence, so he colludes with the family members of the dead instructors to make trouble.


    "Zhou, get out of here! It''s useless for you to hide. If you don''t tell me where your son''s little beast is, your whole family will be sentenced. All the murderers are accomplices! " Guo Jie''s father was ferocious, standing on the big stone at the door, pulling his neck and shouting.


    In the room, Zhou Zhong''s father finally couldn''t listen. He opened the door and rushed out and said, "my son is not a murderer."


    Then in the middle of the week, her mother ran out to hold her husband. She was worried. She advised her husband not to come out, but he didn''t listen.


    And these people outside to make trouble, see Zhou Zhong''s parents finally come out, one by one with beating chicken blood, pointing at two people and scolding.


    "Your son is not a murderer. Who is a murderer? Do you know how many people your son killed?"


    "Your son is a murderer! If you catch it, you''ll be shot! "


    "Your son is a beast! He killed my son. You should pay back my son''s life as soon as possible


    "Yes! It''s natural to kill for your life! You Zhou''s family must pay for blood


    No. 20 or 30 people rushed up and surrounded Zhou''s parents in the middle. One by one, they looked indignant, like ghosts and monsters, pointing to their parents, saying what was hard to hear.


    Zhou Zhong''s father''s face was flushed with anger. Although he had no ability and was poor, he had never been scolded by people like this in his whole life.Zhou''s mother couldn''t stop crying. She was also worried about her son. She kept explaining to them, "my son is not a murderer. He can''t kill anyone. You must have made a mistake."


    "Wrong? Hundreds of people in the army are watching. Your son killed my son! Can this be a mistake? "


    "My son is still lying in the hospital now. The doctor said that he can''t get out of bed all his life. It''s all done by the little beast!" Guo Jie''s mother yelled bitterly.


    Parents really don''t know what to do with these people. When they get to them from the police, they can''t believe their son will do those things. Stealing arms? After they were found, they took guns and killed people? Run away? This How could that be possible.


    In their eyes, Zhou Zhong is the best son in the world. He is a director, obedient, and now he has made money. They are proud of his son. But they want to believe it or not, but where was the middle of the week? Why is there no news for so long? Is it really like what the police said?


    "Cut the crap! Call out the little beast to pay for his life, or it will not be over Guo family aggressive threat way.


    Just in the middle of Zhou''s parents don''t know what to do, a Land Rover comes in. Luo Hai and Han Li get out of the car anxiously, rush into the crowd and come to Zhou''s parents, followed by the police from the nearby police station.


    Luo Hai''s angry face yelled at those troublemaked family members: "what do you want to do? Do you know where this is? This is the courtyard of the family members of the Party Committee organs. This is not a place where you can make trouble. Hurry up! "


    The police all know that this master can''t be provoked. It''s the young master of the governor''s family. They all try their best to help and drive away the families of these troublemakers.


    However, as soon as Guo Jie''s mother turned her eyes, she sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    "Come and have a look! Comment on the reason! This week, the family bullied others, relying on the support of the governor and mayor, they killed innocent people indiscriminately. My son, who is still lying in the hospital

 Chapter 216

    He and Han Li were indeed the family members of the governor and vice mayor, and helped the Zhou family. But the truth of the matter was not like this. It was not clear at all, but what they said was very provocative, which made people around them point and talk.


    Angry Luo Hai gnaws his teeth. If you don''t beat them, it will prove that he is bullying.


    At this time, I don''t know where two reporters came from. They took pictures with cameras and cameras.


    Luo Hai''s quick eyes and hands quickly blocked the camera and asked the reporter, "what are you doing! Who asked you to interview here? "


    The two reporters were also old-fashioned. They looked at Guo Jie''s father and immediately asked Luo Hai, "are you the son of governor Luo? The victim''s family said that your Luo family supported the murderer''s family and bullied others. Is this true? "


    In recent years, officials are afraid of reporters. Some things are not as simple as they seem, but as long as they are exposed by reporters, it will be a big deal.


    Luo Hai is also well aware of this truth. In the middle of this week, the province has been pressing reporters not to report on it. Now, where are two little reporters who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?


    "Put the machine away. There is no interview here." Luo Hai said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, a few policemen nearby came forward to stop the shooting.


    However, the two reporters were very insidious and said directly to the camera: "audience friends, what we reported this time is of great importance, which was strongly obstructed by governor Luo''s childe and stopped by public security personnel. It seems that the family members of the victims said that the other side had the support of the governor and vice mayor. It is really worth investigating. "


    Luo Hai and Han Li are really speechless. At this time, more and more people are around, and the spearheads are all against them. It''s all about the fact that they bully people by virtue of their own power, and even cover up murderers. It''s a shame.


    Some even talked nonsense about the corruption and bribery of governor Luo and vice mayor Han. They also implicated Vice Mayor Han''s reported corruption a while ago. They said that Vice Mayor Han''s corruption was true. In the end, he was able to be rehabilitated because of the support of governor Luo and the coercion and inducement of newspaper publishers. Therefore, he retracted his confession and said that he framed deputy mayor Han.


    The more angry Luo Hai listened, he would go forward to argue with them. However, Han Li held him and shook his head seriously: "Luohai, don''t talk more. The more you talk, the more chaotic you are. If you want to quarrel with them, they will think that you are bullying others."


    "What can we do, let them slander us like this?" Luo Hai asked angrily.


    Han Li said to Zhou Zhong''s parents, "take the second elder back to the house first and ignore them."


    "Good!" Luo Hai doesn''t know what to do, but he knows that his temper is more explosive, and Han Li is more rational, so he simply listens to Han Li.


    The two were the grandsons and daughters of the governor and vice mayor. With the help of the police, the Guo family did not dare to stop them. However, Han Li ignored what they said.


    The two reporters quickly reported all the things here and spread them all over Jiangling that night.


    Headquarters, looking at the news reports, as well as in front of the newspaper, Huang Erleng slapped heavily on the table, several subordinates in the office were scared to shiver.


    "Nonsense! Who told these reporters to report it out? " Huang Erleng asked angrily.


    Several subordinates were looking at each other and cautiously asked, "chief, the matter has become a big one now. They are questioning when we can finish the case."


    Huang Erleng waved his big hand and ordered, "go and take Zhou Zhong''s parents back for further investigation. The matter has not been exposed. We can deal with this case any way, but since it has been exposed, we must quickly arrest Zhou Zhong and bring it to justice! Give the public an account, and urge the police to act quickly. "


    "Yes Several men got the order and went down to carry it out.


    These media really have everything to say. The spearhead is directed at governor Luo and vice mayor Han, who have been working for Zhou Zhong He all the time. The pressure of public opinion is very heavy. They have already called governor Luo and vice mayor Han, asking them to be cautious in their words and deeds.


    Lin Lu also went to her classmate who worked in the media for help, but now it has been exposed. It''s like a burning mountain forest. It can''t stop. They can''t help it either.


    Luo Hai and Han Li are here all afternoon with Zhou Zhong''s parents. They are afraid that Guo Jie''s family members will come up with some moths to find trouble for the two old men as soon as they leave. Zhou Zhong''s parents are honest people, and they will certainly suffer a loss at that time.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother took Han Li''s hand with tears on her face and said: "girl, thank you so much. The child in Xiaozhong is really wronged. He is my son. I know he can''t do anything harmful to nature."


    Han Li also wanted to cry, and her nose was sour. She took Zhou Zhong''s mother''s arm and said, "Auntie, we also believe that Zhou Zhong was wronged. You can rest assured that we will help Zhou Zhong as long as we are here."Luo Hai also vowed: "yes, auntie, uncle, don''t worry about it."


    At this time, the door knocks, Luo Hai angrily runs to open the door, thinking it is Guo Jie''s family members who are always making trouble.


    However, as soon as the door opened, there were several soldiers in military uniform standing outside. They took out their military certificates and said, "we are going to take the parents of Zhou to investigate."


    Luo Hai frowned and asked, "are you still investigating? It''s been investigated many times. I didn''t call home in the middle of the week! "


    The two soldiers looked serious and said, "we are also ordered to act!"


    "You two, come back to the military area with us. Before you find it in the middle of the week, you must wait in the military area."


    Zhou''s parents are familiar with this. They have taken them away several times before, comforting Luo Hai and Han Li: "the children are OK. They take care of us in the military area command."


    "Auntie, let''s go with you." Luo Hai and Han Li said.


    Several soldiers also know the identity of Luo Hai and Han Li, so they didn''t say anything. Anyway, as long as they don''t make trouble.


    A group of people came to the military compound by car. As soon as they got off the bus, Mr. Guo got the news and rushed over. Several guards from the military region came after him to stop him, but Mr. Guo didn''t listen to them.


    Since the last time Mr. Guo attacked the military area command, Huang Erleng ordered him not to enter the military area command again. However, the identity of Mr. Guo is there. He tried to break into these guards.


    "Chief, please don''t trouble us. If you quarrel with Commander Huang again, we will all be punished." The guard face is aggrieved to Guo old admonish way.

 Chapter 217

    But Mr. Guo didn''t care about that. He yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Stay away! This is my business with Huang Erleng. It has nothing to do with you. If he dares to punish you, I will deal with him! "


    "Huang Erleng, come out!"


    Huang Erleng came out with a cold face. He didn''t have to know who was making trouble outside. The whole Jiangling military region was just the old man who dared to call him his nickname.


    "Mr. Guo, I''ve made you a lot. Don''t go too far!" Huang Erleng''s face was livid, and he said to old Guo angrily.


    Regardless of his troubles, Guo pointed to Zhou Zhong''s parents and said to Huang Erleng, "what else do you want to arrest Zhou Zhong''s parents for? How many times have you investigated in the past half a month, and you haven''t finished? Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve monitored their mobile phones and residential phone calls. You know better than anyone else if you''ve called in the middle of the week. You''ve also investigated a fart! "


    Huang Er Leng gas hand straight shiver, can''t live of nod a way: "good good good, this matter son you non tube but?"


    Mr. Guo nodded and said, "yes, I''m in charge of the middle of the week! If you want to catch people, you can catch them. If you want to arrest them, you''ll want to arrest them. If I can''t keep his parents, I''ll just shoot myself in the head! "


    Huang Erleng flashed a flash of anger in his eyes and said, "well, since you want to manage it, I will let you manage it to the end. In the past, you were an old comrade, and I didn''t hold you responsible. What you committed in the middle of the week was a big deal! You''ve been excusing the middle of the week, and I think you''re also responsible! Why did Zhou Zhong ask you for money after she ran away? Do you know where Zhou Zhong is? You are covering up


    "Besides, governor Luo and vice mayor Han have been busy with the affairs in the middle of the week recently. It seems that they are opening up for criminals. I have to report all these things to them!"


    Old Guo was very angry at this. Huang Erleng even said that he was a crime of shielding. Luo Hai and Han Li were equally angry. Commander Huang included their father.


    But what about anger? They want to defend Zhou Zhong, but there is no evidence!


    Huang Erleng was so unreasonable that he ordered directly: "take my parents away! If anyone dares to obstruct him and arrest him at the same time, no matter what his status is before the law, it is useless! "


    "Yes Several soldiers are Huang Erleng''s subordinates, Huang Erleng''s orders naturally obey, grasp Zhou Zhong''s parents to go.


    At this time, a Land Rover came in and stopped in the yard with a beautiful tail. Li Chao was the first to come down, followed by Xu Fan. They were still in military uniform and looked serious.


    Zhou Zhong''s parents and Luo Hai and others looked at them one after another. They didn''t know what the two leaders were doing. They seemed to be very relaxed.


    Huang Erleng frowned slightly when he saw them. He didn''t know them either. It''s reasonable to say that with such a large rank of major general, the commander is also a senior officer in the army. He can''t have no idea. The only possibility is that they are not from Jiangling military region. Where are they?


    Xu Fan came to Huang Erleng and first saluted him. Then he took out his certificate and gave Huang Erleng a look.


    Huang Erleng saw the certificate, his face suddenly changed. He was shocked. He quickly returned to a military salute and asked, "what instructions are there on it?"


    Xu Fan put away his certificate and said, "from now on, we will take over Zhou Zhong''s case. No one is allowed to arrest Zhou Zhong."


    Hearing this, all the people looked at Xu Fan in surprise. They didn''t know what the chief executive had come from. However, old Guo''s eyes were bright. In his capacity, he naturally knew the certificate Xu Fan had taken out. He was extremely shocked. How could the events of Zhou Dynasty have shocked these people?


    Huang Erleng looked embarrassed at this time and said: "but the media has already known about this matter, and the Military Commission has also known about it, so it''s not settled Can''t explain? "


    Xu Fan looked very calm and said: "according to our information, the reason why we went back to the ammunition depot that night was called by the instructor named Huang Shenghai, which can be proved by all the students in the dormitory. At the same time, we have extracted the warheads in the body of the killed instructor. After identification, those warheads were shot only once, all from the pistols in the hands of several instructors. Besides the fingerprints of those instructors, there are no fingerprints of the week on the pistols! "


    "From then on, we can conclude that Zhou Zhong''s going to the armory is not for stealing arms, and some instructors are not what you said, they were killed by Zhou Zhong. With these two evidences, you can communicate with the media. As for the CMC, we will communicate with each other."


    Huang Erleng was stunned by Xu Fan. Xu Fan''s words are well founded. What''s more, although Huang Erleng is commander of Jiangling military region with the rank of lieutenant general and Xu fan is a major general, Xu fan is a member of a state secret organization. This organization is superior to all troops. It only obeys the direct dispatch of the central government and has great power. Therefore, he is not qualified to refuse Xu Fan''s orders.


    Old Guo saw Huang Erleng eat shriveled, immediately burst out laughing, in the heart that called a happy ah.


    Luo Hai, Han Li and Zhou Zhong''s parents are also very excited. Although they don''t know who Xu Fan and his parents are, they understand what he said.Zhou Zhong didn''t steal weapons, and listen to that, those drillmasters were not killed by Zhou Zhong, which proves that Zhou Zhong was wronged!


    No way, Huang Erleng dare not disobey, had to choose to release people.


    Zhou Zhong''s parents immediately knelt down to thank them for their son''s rehabilitation. Xu Fan lifted up the two elders and said with a smile, "you can''t do this. We''re business as well. You go back and have a rest. We''ll find Zhou Zhong back as soon as possible. Don''t worry about anything."


    Guo also has a special trust in them, because Guo knows how much energy they have. He says to Luo Hai and Han Li with a smile: "Xiaohai, you two can send Zhou Zhong''s parents back, so there''s no need to worry about things here."


    With Guo''s words, Zhou''s parents feel more secure. The second elder already knows Guo''s identity, and Guo has not helped them a little during this period of time, so they trust him very much.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s parents leaving the military area command, Xu Fan told Li Chao, "you should arrange the staff as soon as possible. You can find Zhou Zhong immediately. The director is still waiting. If you find Zhou Zhong, let him identify that thing quickly. Don''t delay."


    The general situation has been decided, and Li Chao is also very happy. He nodded his head and assured: "Captain, don''t worry, I will find Zhouzhong as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 218

    In Zhonghai City, Zhou Zhong has been quite peaceful these days. Kong Ziliang''s injury has been stabilized. During the day of the week, she practices and occasionally points out the girl Zhao Xiaoying.


    At noon that day, Zhao Xiaoying bought a lot of delicious food to please Zhou Zhong. The news was on TV.


    "Next, let''s pay attention to the progress of the shooting of a military instructor by university students in Jiangling city. At present, the police are fully searching for the murderer..."


    "Our reporter learned that in the morning, the families of the victims found the parents of the college student, and the scene was very chaotic."


    Zhou is gnawing chicken legs, suddenly attracted by the news content, more than half a month, finally saw the news about him on TV!


    Zhao Xiaoying also saw the content on the TV and was immediately surprised and said, "my God, now college students are so powerful that they shoot the instructor?"


    Zhou Zhong turned off the TV and turned gloomy. Guo Jie''s son of a bitch''s family even found their parents. Originally, Zhou Zhong''s idea was that as long as he contacted his parents, his parents would be able to live a stable life, so that he could rest assured to practice outside and go back when he was strong.


    But now it seems that things are not what he imagined. The police and the army are still asking for questions from their parents. Now, even Guo Jie and the family members of those instructors are coming to visit. As a result, parents can''t live a stable life.


    It seems that I should go back and deal with what I should deal with.


    Eating chicken leg in the middle of the week, I have made a decision in my heart.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you think?" Zhao Xiaoying finds that Zhou Zhong looks a little wrong, so she asks with concern.


    "It''s OK. Let''s eat. I''ll go out later." Zhou Zhong regained consciousness and said with a smile.


    After lunch, Zhou Zhong took a taxi to Yunding building, which is the tallest building in Zhonghai, with a height of 600 meters. Zhou Zhong searched on the Internet. The headquarters of Qingying group is on the top five floors of Yunding building.


    Since he wants to go back to Jiangling, Zhou Zhong has to deal with Kong Ziliang and zhuqingyi before leaving Zhonghai.


    At the bottom of the Yunding building, Zhou Zhong looked up and couldn''t help feeling. It was the first time he saw such a tall building. It was already towering in the clouds. The girl in zhuqingyi was not afraid of heights when she lived so high?


    The security of the building is very good. All the people who enter the building have to check their identity. Zhou Zhong is not a staff member in the building, so he is naturally stopped. Zhou Zhong said that he is looking for Qingying group. The people in the building contacted the front desk of Qingying group and said that their chairman is not in, so they didn''t go up in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong ate a closed door, out of the building after the heart began to total, bamboo green clothes is not here, where will go? I''m not going to any club, right?


    Eh? Club?


    Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of the riverside club he was going to. After he left, he met Zhu Qingyi on the small river wooden bridge not far away.


    Zhou Zhong immediately took a taxi to the small wooden bridge.


    It''s afternoon when I come out from home in the middle of the week. I''ve been tossing around for several hours. It''s dusk and the setting sun is setting. When the taxi stopped by the side of the road, Zhou Zhong had seen a familiar figure on the wooden bridge.


    Or that Mercedes Benz SUV, or that river, that wooden bridge, and the beautiful image on the wooden bridge.


    Zhou Zhong paid money to get out of the car and walked step by step under the wooden bridge. Zhu Qingyi felt someone coming. He turned his head coldly. When he saw Zhou Zhong, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "What are you doing here?" Bamboo green clothes tone cold said.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer, but went to Zhu Qingyi and stood down. This move made Zhu Qingyi very alert, for fear that Zhou Zhong would do something to her.


    Looking at the lawn and sunset in the distance, as well as the beautiful river in the middle of the week, he said with a smile: "this is really a good place. It is not easy to find such a pure land in the prosperous city of Zhonghai."


    Bamboo green clothes cold face, brow tightly locked, sternly said: "Zhou Dong, what do you want to do in the end? If you have anything to say, just say it and leave immediately. "


    In the middle of the week, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you so afraid of me for? I can''t eat you." Zhou said with a smile.


    Bamboo green clothes immediately angry said: "who is afraid of you? I I''m afraid I can''t help killing you! "


    Zhou Zhong laughs at Zhu Qingyi''s duplicity and does not pierce it. He ponders and says, "the day after tomorrow, you will have a decisive battle with Kong Ziliang, right?"


    When Zhu Qingyi heard this, he was very angry and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Dong, if you''re here to be a lobbyist for Kong Ziliang, you won''t have to!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m not a lobbyist for anyone. I just want to tell you, don''t you find that you have been calculated? Zhuqingyi, are you stupid? Did you ask people to do Kong Xiao''s last car accident? "


    Bamboo green clothes face cold said: "I bamboo green clothes always dare to do things! I don''t care to do that kind of mean business. "


    Zhou Zhongyi slapped his hands and said, "yes, you didn''t do it. Who did it? This is that someone is designing to frame you and let you Qingying gang and Kong men kill each other. Now you''ve killed almost all of them, so we''ll assassinate you and Kong Ziliang at the same time. If I hadn''t been there last time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "Referring to the last thing, Zhu Qingyi''s face suddenly changed very ugly, especially to see Zhou Zhong''s look that if you didn''t have me, you would be finished. Zhuqingyi has always been a strong woman. I can''t listen to such words.


    "Well, Zhou Dong! You just want to say I owe you a life, don''t you? Kill me now, I know I can''t beat you Zhu Qingyi said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong was angry with Zhu Qingyi. How could this woman be so stubborn? You say you are so beautiful, can''t you be gentle and lady?


    "You don''t kill me? Then I''ll go, but don''t regret it, because you won''t have another chance to kill me in the future! " Zhu Qingyi waited for a long time. Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t start, he turned around and left after saying this.


    Zhou Zhong stood on the wooden bridge and suddenly called out to zhuqingyi: "I don''t call Zhoudong, I''m Zhouzhong!"


    Zhu Qingyi''s pace of leaving was obviously slowed down, but he finally got on the car and left.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. It seems that the method of persuading Zhu Qingyi has failed again. We can only wait until the day of the decisive battle.


    Kong Qingmen and Huo Zhongying stopped fighting the next day. Zhou Zhong knew that this should be the calm before the storm.


    Before the storm, the quieter it is, the bigger the storm is!


    On the morning of the third day, Kong Ziliang sent his bodyguards to meet Zhou Zhong, and then joined him to go to beihewan.


    Qingying gang has a manor in beihewan, which covers a very large area. It is a resort like place. There are casinos, hot springs and golf in it. At ordinary times, many rich people like to play there.


    Today, this place has been completely cleared. The decisive battle between the two gangs is here!

 Chapter 219

    Sitting in Kong Ziliang''s car, Zhou Zhong looked back, followed by a large row of vehicles, forming a long line.


    Kong Ziliang explained to Zhou Zhong: "there are rules in our way. We have to fight head-on in the afternoon. Each side can only produce 50 people! It''s up to you to win. "


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he immediately exclaimed in his heart that it was bad. It was the god horse bullshit rules of the Jianghu. But what are the rules before life and death? Zhou Zhongyong could have thought that you two would abide by the rules here. There are only 50 people on one side, but what if Hong Gang had been ambushed? Are you one hundred opponents?


    The car came to the green shadow Gang''s manor, and went in without hindrance. At this time, in the huge square of the manor, zhuqingyi had already taken 50 elites of the green shadow Gang to wait for a long time.


    Kongmen''s car stopped in a row, and fifty carefully selected men got out of the car and glared at each other''s disciples of the green shadow sect. The atmosphere between the two sides was in a state of tension.


    Zhou Zhong followed Kong Ziliang out of the car and looked at the opposite bamboo green clothes. Zhu Qingyi also saw Zhou Zhong beside Kong Ziliang. A touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and then he was angry.


    "Kong Ziliang, I thought you didn''t dare to come. Now that you''re here, stop talking nonsense! Go straight to war Bamboo green clothes face cold scold way.


    But Kong Ziliang didn''t come to fight. He said solemnly, "Master Zhu, I hope we can sit down and have a good talk."


    Bamboo green silk ignored Kong Ziliang''s olive branch and sneered: "why, is the master of Confucius afraid? How to be a shrinking head tortoise? If you want to fight, you can kneel down to surrender to our green shadow Gang! "


    "Grass! Boss, fuck this girl


    "Damn it, fight with them! When were we afraid of Confucius? "


    For a moment, the people of Kongmen began to scold, and they wanted to rush to open it immediately.


    Kong Ziliang''s face was also gloomy. He was kind enough to make peace with Zhu Qingyi, but Zhu Qingyi didn''t give him any face. He is more than 40 years old, in Zhonghai City, he was scolded by a girl pointing at his nose. What''s his mood? In addition, the brothers in the gang are watching. If he really counsels, how can he be a man?


    "Bamboo green clothes! I think you are a junior, don''t care with you! Even if your father is here, he should be polite to me. I''m not going to fight with you today, but I have something very important to talk to you about! " Kong Ziliang suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    Bamboo green clothes cold hum a, provocative raise hand narrow long steel knife, point to Kong Ziliang said: "less nonsense! If you kill my disciple of the green shadow sect, you must pay for it with your life! "


    "Yes! Pay for it with your life The fighting spirit of the disciples of the green shadow Gang is also driven up, and they shout with their weapons in their hands.


    Kong Ziliang originally came to negotiate, but now that the matter comes to this point, there is no way to talk about it. The clay figurine is still angry. In addition, the disciples of Confucius are also angry, so they can''t persuade him.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot in the sky, and a disciple of Confucius stepped back and fell to the ground.


    Originally, the disciples of Confucius were provoked and angry by Zhu Qingyi, but now the other side, regardless of the morality of the world, secretly ambushed the Gunners and shot, which broke out in an instant.


    "Grass! They should ambush us


    For a moment, all the people of Kongmen rushed up to the green shadow Gang, and they would cut down when they saw people. They would never be soft hearted!


    The disciples of the green shadow sect were also confused by the sound of the gun. They didn''t know what the gunshot was about. They wanted to have a look at it. The disciples of Confucius had already killed them and immediately knocked down three or four of their brothers. The disciples of the green shadow sect were also angry. Whoever fired the gun, do it first!


    In the blink of an eye, the fight between the two gangs started, and they couldn''t stop it at all.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Kong Ziliang were all anxious. The result was not what they wanted.


    "It must be Hongmen''s guns. Brother Kong, you can''t let them fight like this, or they will all be killed by Hongmen people!" Zhou Zhong said with a gloomy face.


    Kong Ziliang nodded and said, "I understand that, but I can''t stop now! If I ask the disciples of Confucius to stop, and the green shadow sect will not stop, then our people will have to be cut down in vain. At that time, the brothers will have to cut back angrily. "


    "What about that? See how they fight until they lose? " Zhou Zhong said in silence.


    "Zhuqingyi, catch the king first. I''ve caught her and threatened them to stop!" Kong Ziliang said in a deep voice.


    I have to say, this is indeed a good idea, but it is not so easy for Kong Ziliang to catch him. Is zhuqingyi willing to be arrested easily?


    "I''ll go." Zhou said.


    "Brother Zhou, you..." Kong Ziliang just wanted to say whether you can do it, but immediately thought that last time in the hospital, he asked three bodyguards to capture Zhou Zhong back. As a result, the three bodyguards failed. Kong Ziliang thinks he can''t beat the three bodyguards. It seems that Zhou Zhong is not only good at medical skills, but also good at Kung Fu.


    "Well, you can be careful that week." Kong Ziliang ordered.


    "Don''t worry."After Zhou Zhong finished, he rushed to zhuqingyi. He wanted to make a quick decision and seize zhuqingyi. Let them have a good talk and solve the problem.


    However, when the disciples of the green shadow sect saw Zhou Zhongchao rush to zhuqingyi, they ran to stop them.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and yelled, "get out of my way!"


    With a swing of his hand, Zhou Zhong flew out the two disciples of the green shadow sect and rushed to zhuqingyi faster.


    Bamboo green clothes did not move, just stood in place, cold looking at the week.


    When Zhou Zhong approached her, Zhu Qingyi suddenly made an action that shocked everyone. She raised the knife in her hand and wiped it away towards her neck!


    "Shit! You''re crazy, motherfucker Zhou Zhong was so angry that she rushed to zhuqingyi in an instant and beat the knife in her hand.


    Those disciples of the green shadow sect were relieved to see this scene. They were glad that Zhou Zhong arrived in time.


    But Zhu Qingyi was caught by Zhou Zhong, but he struggled with fury.


    "Zhou Zhong, you bastard! You let me go, I will not surrender even if I die! If you want to help him, you''ll kill me! " Zhu Qingyi yelled with red eyes.


    Zhou Zhongwei was stunned. She realized why Zhu Qingyi committed suicide. She thought she helped Kong Ziliang deal with her?


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "zhuqingyi, I won''t help Kong Ziliang deal with you. I just want you to sit down and have a good talk. You heard the gunshot just now. It''s clear that someone is provoking your fight!"


    "I know," she said in a cold voice! But so what? Kong Ziliang killed the brother of our green shadow gang. I must give an account to the brother in the gang


    Zhou didn''t expect that bamboo Qingyi would say such a thing, and I immediately admired it. She is just a woman, but so righteous, even though she knows she is dead, she wants to get justice for her brother.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, there was a clapping sound in the field. Everyone looked in that direction. Behind a row of small buildings beside the square, Qi Hongtian came out with a group of people under black pressure. It was Qi Hongtian who applauded.

 Chapter 220

    "What a righteous bamboo sect leader. You have the same character as your father." Qi Hongtian looks at Zhu Qingyi with a smile and says.


    Bamboo green clothes face suddenly one side, deep voice quality asks: "Qi Hongtian, how did you come in?"


    Qi Hongtian sneered and said scornfully, "I know you arranged more than 40 people around the villa, but they were all killed by me."


    "What did you say?" Zhu Qingyi was angry in an instant. More than 40 people she arranged were killed by Qi Hongtian? That''s the elite of her green shadow Gang!


    The two groups of disciples who had been fighting together automatically stopped at this time and went back to their boss one after another, staring at Qi Hongtian warily. In particular, the people of the green shadow gang were angry when they learned that their brothers outside had been destroyed.


    "Qi Hongtian, you look like a dog in front of people. I didn''t expect to provoke the relationship between Kong men and the green shadow gang! So mean and cunning Kong Ziliang glares at Qi Hongtian, hoping to chop the old man. We should know that Qi Hongtian is the oldest of the three big gangs. Everyone respects him. To be frank, it means a little respectable, but now he is so insidious.


    Qi Hongtian said with a smile that he didn''t care: "yes, I did it all. Who made you so stupid? You can''t open the glue if you kill each other. Where can I find such a good thing? "


    After hearing Qi Hongtian''s provocative words, the two groups of disciples gritted their teeth angrily. Now they know that after so many days of beating, they were killed and injured so badly that they were played by others.


    Kong Ziliang and Zhu Qingyi both glared at Qi Hongtian with cold faces. Although Zhu Qingyi realized that she was provoked, what did she know? As the leader of Qingying Gang, if she didn''t take revenge for her brother, how could she have a foothold in the gang? We should know that a woman who inherited her father''s position had already been dissatisfied with many people in the gang, and she could not give those senior guys a reason to talk about it.


    Zhou Zhong took bamboo Qingyi and slowly drew closer to Kong Ziliang. When he found out that he wanted to break free, Zhou Zhong immediately yelled in a low voice: "be honest, you are so far away from me, I can''t protect you!"


    "Who will protect you?" After hearing this, Zhu Qingyi immediately replied, but he was no longer struggling.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s action, Kong Ziliang also came close to him. He looked at the Hong Gang disciples behind him and said to Zhu Qingyi, "Zhu Qingyi, we''ll deal with it later! There aren''t many of them, either. If we work together, we won''t be defeated! "


    Zhu Qingyi took a cold look at Kong Ziliang and nodded: "good! I''ll settle the old man first, and then I''ll settle with you! "


    Facing the two hands of the two gangs, Qi Hongtian didn''t think so at all. He was still smiling and patted his hands gently.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    In an instant, three or four hundred people rushed out from the back of the house. They were all in black suits with big waists. What''s more, the men in the front row were all carrying AK47!


    "Do you still want to fight?" Qi Hongtian asked the two people with an air of determination.


    The disciples of Kongmen and Qingying gang were in despair in an instant. After a fight just now, there were not many 50 people left on both sides, only half of them had combat power, and the rest were wounded. There are four or five hundred people and dozens of submachine guns. How can we fight?


    "Now surrender, throw away your weapons and squat here! Those who dare to resist will be killed. " Duan Feng, beside Qi Hongtian, yelled at the disciples of the green shadow sect and Confucius.


    However, they are the disciples of Kongmen and Qingying gang. In the face of this situation, none of them surrendered!


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with them. I''m also a Kong man!"


    "Grass, you say that only the people of Confucius are men, and the people of our green shadow gang are women? We will fight to the end


    The two groups of red faced disciples who were killed just now are joining hands and vowing to death to show their determination.


    Qi Hong''s sky eye flashed a killing machine, raised his hand and ordered in a cold voice: "kill!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, more than 20 men in the front row started shooting AK47.


    Zhou Zhong drags Zhu Qingyi and Kong Ziliang to turn around and run back. Not far from them is the villa of the villa. If they escape into the villa, there will be a shelter. Otherwise, there will be no hidden objects in the square and they can only be killed.


    "Everyone in the villa!"


    Before running, Zhu Qingyi ordered two groups of disciples.


    For a moment, everyone was running towards the villa. Zhou Zhong was the fastest to drag Zhu Qingyi and Kong Ziliang, but many of the disciples behind left their backs to each other. Hong Gang''s disciples shot down in a round, just like cutting wheat. They fell down several rows, and screamed one after another in the square.


    "Mid week! You let me go, I can''t watch my brothers of the green shadow Gang be killed! " Just rushed into the villa, zhuqingyi struggled to rush out again.


    Zhou Zhongyi pulled bamboo green clothes back and roared, "are you crazy? They are strong! You don''t need a second to go out and get sieved! "


    Bamboo green clothes but ignore, look extremely cold to Zhou Zhong said: "Zhou Zhong, what do you think you are me? I tell you, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t interfere with my decision! Even if I die, I will not betray my brother! "Zhou Zhong holds bamboo green clothes in his arms. Kong Ziliang is stunned by the sight.


    Zhuqingyi was also stunned and struggled desperately.


    "Mid week, you let me go!"


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "I won''t allow my women to take risks during the week! You wait here, I''ll save your brother! "


    With that, Zhou Zhong released his bamboo green clothes and stepped out of the villa.


    "Brother Zhou!" Kong Ziliang''s face was full of shock. He wanted to stop Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong had already gone out at this time.


    Bamboo green clothes is also incredible looking at Zhou Zhong''s back, for a long time did not slow over, Zhou Zhonggang''s words, deeply shocked her!


    Zhou Zhong left the villa and ran to a big stone nearby. Zhou Zhong was not impulsive. As he said, if he couldn''t protect his own women, what would he do alive? Now that Qi Hongtian has come out of his own, we should solve him.


    If you want to catch a thief, you should catch the king first. In the middle of the week, you should catch Qi Hongtian directly!


    Seeing that many of the disciples of Kong men and Qing Ying gang were shot, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were fixed on the bullets, and his mental power was released. All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong found that the bullets slowed down, and the trajectory in the air could be seen clearly.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was very happy! In the barracks, Zhou Zhong was unable to face too many bullets and realized that his accomplishments were too low. I didn''t expect to enter the second floor of Qi training period. I can see the trajectory of bullets with divine sense!


    However, Zhou Zhong immediately realized that if you look at these bullets with divine sense for a long time, the consciousness will be very tired.


    "It looks like a quick decision!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered, his body like a cheetah, suddenly rushed toward Qi Hongtian.


    Zhou Zhong''s speed was so fast that Qi Hongtian was shocked. He immediately pointed to Zhou Zhong''s opponent and ordered, "shoot him for me!"


    When more than 20 men heard the order, they turned their guns to Zhou Zhong. For a moment, the sound of daddaddaddaddada was heard all the time.


    In the villa, seeing Zhou Zhong rushing towards Qi Hongtian, Kong Ziliang was shocked. Wasn''t Zhou Zhong looking for death? How can people compete with guns? Besides, there are more than 20 AK47s. At the same time, the density of shooting is almost the same as that of raindrops!


    Zhu Qingyi also rushes to the window and looks at Zhou Zhong with worried face. Her heart has already mentioned her throat. At this moment, she doesn''t know what she is feeling, and feels that the whole world has collapsed.


    You can''t do anything in the middle of the week!

 Chapter 221

    Everyone thought that Zhou''s behavior at this time was looking for death, but the next moment they were dumbfounded. They looked at the fast moving figure with shock on their faces and almost lost their jaw.


    The figure of Zhou Zhong is like the wind, constantly moving around in the open square, while the AK47 in the hands of the other party''s 20 big men at the same time, can''t even sweep him!


    Daddada ~ dada ~ bullets are scattered like raindrops. After falling, they hit the ground, flying around and splashing Mars.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Zhong had already rushed to Qi Hongtian, and then buttoned his neck, and roared at those big men: "stop it all!"


    For a moment, the gunfire was still, and the needle could be heard all over the square.


    It''s not necessary for Zhou Zhong to say that those big men have stopped. At this time, Zhou Zhong is holding Qi Hongtian. They dare not shoot at all. At the same time, they are deeply shocked.


    Is this still human? Unexpectedly, he was able to catch Qi Hongtian through the open square hundreds of meters in the rain of bullets. In ancient times, there was a great general who took the enemy''s head from the army, but Zhou Zhong was more ruthless in taking the enemy''s head from the machine gun group.


    Zhou Zhong, holding Qi Hongtian in his hand, said to those Honggang disciples with a gloomy face: "put down your guns! All hands hold their heads, squat in the corner for me! If anyone dares to move, I will kill him directly! "


    The Honggang disciples looked at each other with hesitation. The big men did not put down their guns immediately.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and yelled: "do you want him to die?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Qi Hongtian is laughing at this time. Although he is caught by Zhou Zhong, he has no fear.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Qi Hongtian angrily and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qi Hongtian said with a proud sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Zhou Dong, right? Do you think I don''t know you? It''s a good thing that I''ve been bad for several times. If it hadn''t been for you, Zhu Qingyi and Kong Ziliang would have been dead, and Hong Gang would have been the absolute overlord of Zhonghai! I know you killed yuntianfan and I know you have some skills. Do you think I''m not prepared for this? "


    In the end, Qi Hongtian was even more worthy of winning.


    There is a panic in the center of the week. What did this guy do?


    Qi Hongtian suddenly opened his mouth and cried, "bring the man up! "As soon as the words came out, a big man pushed Zhao Xiaoying out. At this time, Zhao Xiaoying was tied with a rope, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth. Seeing Zhou Zhong, she shook her head anxiously and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. Qi Hongtian even caught Zhao Xiaoying!


    Originally, I saw that Zhou Zhong had already controlled the situation. Kong Ziliang and Zhu Qingyi were about to come out, but now they found that the situation was wrong. Zhou Zhong held Qi Hongtian, and Qi Hongtian was also ready to arrest Zhao Xiaoying.


    Kong Ziliang and Zhu Qingyi have met Zhao Xiaoying. Of course, Zhu Qingyi met Zhao Xiaoying in Zhouzhong''s apartment. They guess that Zhao Xiaoying is Zhouzhong''s girlfriend, no! It''s an ignorant girl who was cheated by Zhou Zhong.


    Kong Ziliang saw Zhao Xiaoying at the breakfast stand last time when he went to Zhouzhong to treat his son. Knowing that Zhao Xiaoying was selling breakfast with Zhou Zhong, he also felt that the relationship between them was different.


    In this way, when two people saw Zhao Xiaoying being arrested, they knew that Zhou Zhong would not let Zhao Xiaoying get hurt, and then it was difficult to do.


    As expected, Qi Hongtian at this time was completely personal, but confidently said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, don''t resist. I think you are also a talented person. You are young and have such good Kung Fu. You can follow me. In the future, you will be my right arm and you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. How about it? Our Hong Gang has become the largest gangster in the Chinese sea. It is better to have endless money than to live in shantytowns and sell them earlier. "


    "If you like, go and catch Kong Ziliang and zhuqingyi now!"


    In Qi Hong''s eyes, Zhou Zhong is a martial arts man. I don''t know where to learn some Kung Fu. But he doesn''t have other skills. He is poor. As long as he uses money to attract people, he can succeed. He doesn''t look down on Zhou Zhong in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flash a killing opportunity, threat! What he hates most is being threatened. His decisions are never influenced by others.


    "I''ll give you a chance, too."


    Zhou Zhong said coldly to Hongtian, "if you let her go, I can spare your life."


    Qi Hongtian didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was still so arrogant at this time. He even refused his solicitation. He became angry and said in a cruel voice: "Zhou Zhong, you are a fart! You still talk to me about terms. Do you really think of yourself as someone? I tell you, in this world, you can''t do whatever you want with a little effort. If you don''t have power, you will only become a clown! "


    "Is it?" Zhou Zhong looks more gloomy, and his eyes have begun to calculate the distance between him and Zhao Xiaoying. If you kill Qi Hongtian now, there''s no time to kill the big man before the other party hurts Zhao Xiaoying.


    But in addition to the big man, there are 20 men holding AK47. If they shoot at themselves and Zhao Xiaoying at the same time and they can hide themselves, what will Zhao Xiaoying do?


    In the villa, Kong Ziliang and Zhu Qingyi also raised their hearts and worried about what stupid things Zhou Zhong would do. In this case, they did not have any good methods.Qi Hongtian, an old fox, was very crafty. Seeing that Zhou Zhongxiang didn''t speak, he immediately knew what he was going to do. He immediately ordered to the 20 men with guns: "listen to me, if he dares to make any changes, he will open his mouth and kill the girl together!"


    "Yes Twenty big men responded in unison and raised their guns at Zhao Xiaoying one after another.


    Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes were red and she was almost crying. She seemed to want to say something to Zhou Zhong, but she couldn''t.


    Qi Hongtian sneered and said to his opponent, "let her talk and let Zhou Dong listen. How does his little girl friend look like him for help? Let''s see if our hero is hard hearted and doesn''t care about the little girl''s request for help?"


    It has to be said that Qi Hong is cruel enough. Obviously, he wants to attack his heart.


    The big man took away the cloth from Zhao Xiaoying''s mouth, and Zhao Xiaoying immediately called to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou! You don''t have to worry about me. Run with the old man and beat him hard! Don''t trade him with me. If you let him go, he will let these bastards kill us all with guns! Hum, these people are not men at all. They even attack me secretly. Otherwise, my aunt will beat them to death! "


    After listening to Zhao Xiaoying''s words, everyone was stunned. According to a normal person''s mind, a little girl was kidnapped by the underworld. She must be scared to death, crying for help, but she didn''t ask for help, she even had to leave in the middle of the week.


    Qi Hong''s weather is bad. He wants Zhao Xiaoying to ask for help in order to make Zhou center soft, but Zhao Xiaoying didn''t do it according to his idea.


    "Zhou Dong, believe it or not, I''ll have her killed now!" Qi Hongtian said grimly.


    "Believe it or not, I can kill you, too?" Zhou asked word by word.


    Qi Hongtian narrowed his eyes and sneered: "really, do you want to bet with me? Who will admit defeat first? Good


    "Kill her!" Qi Hongtian ordered directly against him

 Chapter 222

    The big man obeyed Hongtian''s words and immediately pulled the trigger.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Qi Hongtian didn''t care about his own life. Did he really think he didn''t dare to kill him?


    At this critical juncture, the sky suddenly heard bursts of roar, more than a dozen military helicopters circled to the square, and then rushed out in all directions of the square, pressing a SWAT of special police and soldiers, surrounded everyone.


    Qi Hongtian is dumbfounded. Kong Ziliang and Zhu Qingyi in the villa are also stupid. They are the absolute kings of the underworld forces in the Chinese sea. They never dare to intervene in their gratitude and resentment. How come so many policemen and soldiers are sent out all of a sudden?


    "Don''t move! Put down the gun and squat down with your head in your hands


    The special police and soldiers are not soft on these Honggang disciples. If anyone dares to slow down, they will immediately hit the butt of a gun.


    Hong Gang disciples used to bully Kong men and Qing Ying gang with people. Now, there are ten times more special police and soldiers than they are, and each has a gun. Killing them is a white fight. Who dares to resist? Zhao Ying untied the ropes in her hands. She threw two arms down to save her.


    Seeing so many special police and soldiers, Zhou Zhong''s face is extremely gloomy. How come there are so many soldiers all of a sudden? You''re here to catch me?


    At this time, Qi Hongtian was completely useless in Zhou Zhong''s hands. A flash of murder flashed in his eyes. Zhou Zhong said softly, "I don''t like people threatening me, especially those who move me. Their end is death."


    Qi Hongtian''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "Zhou Dong, what do you want to do? There are police here. You Ah


    Qi Hongtian''s voice hasn''t finished yet. Zhou Zhong has already made an effort to wring his neck!


    Kidnap his family and friends and kill him!


    The movement here startled the special police and soldiers. They have never seen anyone so arrogant that they dare to kill people in front of them. It is too disrespectful of them.


    "What are you doing! Hold your head in both hands and squat down immediately


    Qi''s hundreds of guns point at Zhou Zhong. As long as Zhou Zhong dares to move, they will shoot without hesitation.


    "Stop it! Put the gun down


    A big drink came, the helicopter over the next rope, Li Dynasty fell from the sky, a gloomy voice yelled.


    At the command of Li Dynasty, the soldiers all took up their guns. At the same time, they couldn''t calm down. Zhou Zhong was too resolute and ruthless.


    Zhou Zhong also saw Li Chao. He did not expect that Li Chao would be here. Zhou Zhong immediately thought that his identity might have been exposed.


    Sure enough, Li Chao looked at Zhou Zhong and said happily, "brother Zhou, I''ve found you. You''ve really made me miserable. I''ve been looking at your picture for several hours, but I can''t see it''s you."


    Zhou Zhong did not speak, but looked around cautiously, because he did not know what Li Chao wanted.


    Li Chao immediately realized Zhou Zhong''s idea and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, don''t use it to hide. Our organization has dealt with your affairs. No one will catch you again. I''m here to go back to you."


    Zhou Zhong hears this words to be stunned directly, do not arrest me? Zhou Zhong couldn''t believe it. Although Zhou Zhong admitted that he was not wrong, the consequences were too serious. Zhou Zhong also understood that the state would not let go of such a big thing.


    Li Chao nodded seriously: "brother Zhou, it''s a long story. Don''t you believe me? Let''s go back and talk about it slowly. There is absolutely no one to investigate this matter. You have to pay a small price. It''s hard to say here. "


    Zhou Zhong understood that if there was no price to be paid for such a big thing, he would not believe it. Moreover, when Li Chao came in person, Zhou Zhong felt that Li Chao would not cheat him.


    "Well, let''s say it in another place." Zhou Zhong agreed.


    "Come on, brother Zhou. There''s a car outside." Li Chao said happily.


    Zhou Zhong then looked at Kong Ziliang and zhuqingyi in the villa behind him and said to Li Chao, "Li Dynasty, can their people let go?"


    Li Chao also took a look at the direction of the villa, especially when he saw bamboo green clothes. Such a beautiful woman was really rare. For a moment, he showed a look that I understood and said, "no problem. I brought people here to look for you. They didn''t belong to me."


    Zhou added up and said, "well, let them wait here. When I get back, I''ll take care of both of them."


    "OK, let''s go first." Li Chao happily agreed.


    The two men left the square and listened to the rows of police cars and military pickup trucks on the road outside. Li Chao took Zhou Zhong to a military Land Rover, and there were only two of them on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou Zhong asked Li Chao, "tell me what you want me to do so that I can not be held responsible."


    Li Chao is busy with the affairs of Zhou Zhong these days. He is also worried, looking for evidence, and trusting relations. Finally, he has to find Zhou Zhong. Now he finally finds Zhou Zhong. He is in a very good mood and says with a relaxed smile: "brother Zhou, don''t be so nervous. It''s very simple. Last time, you helped our organization a lot in collecting ancient tombs. So this time, the organization will also help you. The state will not hold you responsible. The only condition is to join our organization and become one of us. ""What kind of organization are you?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking. In fact, Zhou Zhong had long been curious about this mysterious organization. Since the condition is to join this organization, Zhou Zhong naturally needs to understand some.


    Li Chao opened his mouth and said, "our regular organization is called 731 army, commonly known as dragon spirit! It is the only unit directly under the Central Committee and not under the jurisdiction of the CMC! We only obey the direct orders of the central leadership and carry out special tasks. The selection criteria are very strict. Every three years, there will be a general election in the whole army. Qualified people will join in. In addition, you are a special recruit. Brother Zhou, you are a member of our special recruitment. Only those who are strong and have something extraordinary will be recruited by us. "


    "Is it a privileged department?" Zhou Zhong asked bluntly.


    Li Chao said with a smile: "yes, our organization has the highest level of privileges in China. Apart from the central leadership, no department has the right to manage our affairs."


    It''s clear in the middle of the week. No wonder this organization is so powerful that it can handle such big things.


    Li Chao grinned: "brother Zhou, so if you join our organization, no one will dare to investigate your responsibility."


    Zhou Zhong also laughed and nodded happily, "OK, I''ll join you."

 Chapter 223

    In fact, when Zhou Zhongda met Gao Jian and Li De for the first time, he already had this preparation in mind.


    He is not an ordinary person now. He is not only a treasure finder, but also a practitioner. He is completely beyond the scope of normal people. The state must strictly control such people. Otherwise, it would be a mess for all practitioners to do whatever they like?


    Therefore, Zhou zhonglong thought that after the state knew that he was a monk, he would be bound. The best way might be to join the mysterious organization of the state. In this way, the country will not treat itself as an enemy, and it has privileges. If anyone dares to provoke himself, he will be right with the country. Even there are homicide certificates. The only bad thing is that he may have to help the country. Alas, this is really troublesome.


    Li Chao didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong promised to be so straightforward. He said happily, "brother Xing Zhou, do you have anything left to deal with here in Zhonghai? When you handle it well, I will accompany you back to Jiangling. I know you have a lot of things to arrange there. We will go to the capital city after everything is done."


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll arrange the people inside." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Back at the villa again, Zhou Zhong went directly to the villa. Kong Ziliang and zhuqingyi were still here. They looked solemnly at the special police and soldiers outside. They didn''t know what they were for.


    Just now they were worried when they saw Zhou Zhong being taken away, but now they are full of doubts when they see Zhou Zhong back.


    "Brother Zhou, are you ok? Did the officer take you away just now? " Kong Ziliang asked, you know, Zhou Zhong killed Qi Hongtian in front of them.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "brother Kong, to tell you the truth, the officer is my friend. He came to see me. Don''t worry. He doesn''t care about your business and will leave soon."


    "Ah, that''s good." Kong Ziliang gave his breath. Although he is the boss of Kongmen, he is the boss of Zhonghai, but after all, he is a gangster. If the state wants to make him, he has no strength to fight against.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Kong Ziliang and bamboo green clothes. He said solemnly: "brother Kong, Qingyi, I''m leaving Zhonghai to return to Jiangling. Before I leave, I''ll settle your two issues. One of you is my brother and the other is my woman... "


    "Mid week, who is your woman?" Bamboo green dress immediately interrupts Zhou Zhong, the full face angry color drinks to scold a way.


    Zhou Zhongyi shrugged his shoulders and said: "do you admit that they are all my women?"


    "You..." Zhu Qingyi''s face turned red, and she had no choice but to take Zhou Zhong. If she had been able to beat Zhou Zhong, she would have been skinned and cramped.


    Zhou Zhong ignored Zhu Qingyi''s resistance and continued: "I don''t want you two to fight again. Now that Hong Gang has been destroyed, you two gangs are left in Zhonghai. Can''t you get along with each other?"


    Kong Ziliang said: "I have no opinion. It''s not the time to fight and kill in this society. It''s better to make money."


    Bamboo green clothes is a cold hum, face cold way: "do not fight can, you kill our green shadow Gang division of the murderer out!"


    "No way!" Hearing this, Kong Ziliang immediately shook his head and refused.


    "In that case, we have nothing to talk about. I have to give an account to my brother who died in the gang," he said coldly


    Kong Ziliang also said: "let me hand over my brother, absolutely impossible!"


    It''s a headache in the middle of the week. The two people said that they would fight again, but it''s really hard to deal with it. Kong Ziliang asked people to kill the military division of the green shadow sect. If Zhu Qingyi didn''t pay attention to it, it would be fine. There was no way to explain.


    But Kong Ziliang can''t just give his gang brother to the Qingying gang. How can he get a foothold in Confucius?


    "I have a proposal ~" Zhou Zhong saw that both of them were angry and laughed.


    "Say it Both of them were not angry.


    Zhou Center said that you two have a good understanding. Can''t we play happily together?


    "My proposal is to slow down the war. You two don''t have to make up, but don''t fight. You can see how many people have died. This matter should be shelved. The Ministry of foreign affairs always says to shelve disputes and develop jointly."


    Kong Ziliang and Zhu Qingyi looked at Zhou Zhong in a bad mood. Do you think this is a sea problem?


    However, the anger on their faces has dissipated a lot. The fighting over the past few days has really damaged their strength. Especially in today''s war, Hong Gang sneaked in and killed many elites in the gang. If we continue to fight, we will only consume more manpower and financial resources.


    Zhu Qingyi said in a cold voice, "since Hong Gang has collapsed, let''s divide up Hong Gang''s share. If we want to absorb Hong Gang''s benefits, we need a long time to sort them out. We have no time to settle with you."


    Zhou Zhong laughed as soon as he heard this. The meaning of zhuqingyi was obvious, that is, he agreed not to fight.


    "Well, that''s settled." Kong Ziliang also agreed to come down.


    When the matter was settled, Zhu Qingyi didn''t want to share the same room with the two guys, so he walked out. When he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and asked Zhou Zhong, "are you going?"Zhou Zhongdian nods and just wants to ask if she wants to go back to Jiangling with herself, but Zhu Qingyi answers.


    "Come on, never let me see you again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhongzhang mouth, heart very lost, the first woman he owned, it is not like this separation of the two places?


    Kong Ziliang came over and patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "brother, the revolution has not yet been successful. We have to work hard."


    Zhou did not have a good look at him, these things are not made by him?


    Out of the villa, Zhao Xiaoying ran over. Zhou Zhong said to Zhao Xiaoying, "Zhao Xiaoying, I''m going back to Jiangling. You can cultivate your own skills slowly. If you don''t understand, you can call me."


    Zhao Xiaoying turned her eyes and shook her head: "I won''t call you!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what Zhao Xiaoying meant. Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile: "I want to go with you."


    "Ah? Are you coming with me? " Zhou Zhong was shocked. Why is this girl crazy? Can''t she play cards according to common sense?


    Zhao Xiaoying looked pathetic and said, "elder brother Zhou, there is a little girl in the family who has no strength to bind a chicken. How dangerous it is to be alone in Zhonghai and live in the chaotic village in the city. Do you have the heart to let me live there alone?"


    Zhou Zhong is said by Zhao Xiaoying to be a little softhearted. It''s not easy for her to live in a village in the city as a little girl, and now she hasn''t started her cultivation, so she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself. More importantly This girl is also a troublemaker. She used to dare to catch ghosts with a peach sword when she didn''t practice. Now she''s practicing. Don''t you think she can go to heaven? She is not looking for a roof to jump down, try to fly the sword.


    "That''s OK, but..."


    Before Zhou Zhong''s words were finished, Zhao Xiaoying hugged Zhou Zhong excitedly.


    "Great! Elder brother Zhou, I knew you were the best to me. You will not be willing to leave me alone! "


    Zhou Zhong pushed her away and said, "I haven''t finished yet. When I get back to Jiangling, I don''t have time to manage you every day. I''ll find a place for you to live. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Zhao Xiaoying, a chicken pecking rice, nodded repeatedly and assured, "I promise not to add chaos to you."


    The weekly center always feels that the Department is steady. It really wants to take away. Instead of taking it away, it brings a burden back.

 Chapter 224

    Jiangling City, Youdao is shy of the local area. After wandering outside for a period of time, when I see this familiar city again, I feel mixed in the center of Zhou Dynasty. Only Zhao Xiaoying is behind me and she doesn''t listen to me.


    "Brother Zhou, this is Jiangling city. It''s so beautiful. It''s worthy of being the ancient capital of China."


    "Brother Zhou, look what it is! What a big gate


    "What''s delicious in Jiangling City, brother Zhou?"


    "Brother Zhou, do you want to open a breakfast shop in Jiangling city to sell boiled tofu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ying''s family members will stop at the Central Committee of the provincial government and deal with the matter


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took a look at Zhao Xiaoying behind him and said to Li Chao, "please help me settle her down and find a place to live."


    Li Chao nodded: "don''t worry, no problem."


    Zhao Xiaoying stopped immediately after hearing this, and said pitifully, "brother Zhou, I''ll go with you."


    Zhou Zhong refused: "no, I still have a lot of things to deal with. You go with Li Chao first, find a place to live, and wait for me to find you."


    "Brother Zhou, you can take me away." Zhao Xiaoying is reluctant to give up.


    Zhou Zhong''s face sank and said, "when I came, I didn''t say that I would do everything to Jiangling."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not happy, Zhao Xiaoying pouted her lips and didn''t argue to go with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a bitter smile, patted Li Chao on the shoulder and got out of the car.


    Li Chao had already told Zhou Zhong where his parents lived. Zhou Zhong stood in front of the door and took a deep breath. Only then did he knock on the door, and soon his mother''s voice came from inside.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhou Zhong''s voice trembled and said, "Mom, it''s me."


    Hearing his son''s voice, Zhou Zhong''s mother immediately opened the door in surprise. When she saw his son who was really missing, she hugged Zhou Zhong.


    "Son, you''re back at last. You''re worried about your mother!"


    Zhou Zhong also hugged her mother. She was very excited. When she left, she thought that she would not see her parents in a few years. I didn''t expect to come back so soon. Although she left for only half a month, she felt like missing her parents after a few years.


    "Mom, I''m back!" Some choked Zhou said.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s father also came out. Although he was not as enthusiastic as his mother, Zhou still saw the excitement in his father''s eyes.


    "Dad, I''m back!" Zhou said.


    Zhou Zhong''s father nodded, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said, "just come back!"


    "Come in, son." In the middle of the week, the mother quickly took her son into the house and kept looking at her son to see if her son had suffered during this period of time.


    "Son, you are thin." Mother is very distressed to say.


    Looking at the second old man in front of him, Zhou Zhong felt very guilty. He found that the wrinkles on the corners of his mother''s eyes were much deeper. Seeing that his father''s sideburns were more gray, Zhou Zhong suddenly knelt down in front of the second old man and said to himself, "Dad! Mom! It''s the unfilial son who makes you suffer and worry! "


    Seeing his son''s move, the two elders held up Zhou Zhong at the same time, and could not help tears any longer. He said to Zhou Zhong, "silly child, what are parents suffering from? As long as you are OK."


    When Han Li, Lin Lu and Luo Hai learned that Zhou Zhong came back today, they also came here. When they came in, they just saw this scene. For a moment, their eyes were red, and they were deeply moved.


    At this time, mother saw Han Li and her face was full of joy, especially when she saw Han Li and Lin Lu. She quickly pulled the two girls over and said to Zhou Zhong, "neutron, thanks to these two girls and Xiao Hai, they take care of us before and after busy."


    Mother also winked at Zhou Zhong when she talked about the two girls.


    There are also several people in the center of Zhou. Looking at the three familiar people, Zhou Zhong looked very solemn and said, "Han Li, Lin Lu, Luo Hai, I don''t want to talk about those empty ones. I''ll never forget your kindness in the whole life of Zhou Zhong!"


    Han Li and Lin Lu didn''t say anything. They didn''t care about Zhou Zhong''s thanks. They had long recognized Zhou Zhong as a person. Zhou Zhong''s thing was their thing.


    Luo Hai said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "brother Zhou, brother Zhou is not crying in vain. You have helped my family so much. Brother can only help you a little bit."


    Zhou Zhong''s father then opened his mouth to Zhou Zhong and said, "neutron, during this period of time, governor Luo and Deputy Secretary Han have not helped much. You have to thank him very much."


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "Dad, I know. I''ll visit them sometime to thank them."


    Then Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li and Lin Lu and said, "tomorrow evening I''ll book a private room in Jinling Lake Restaurant and invite you to dinner."


    Luohai three people happily agreed to come down, please don''t invite dinner they don''t care, the key is now back in the week, can have a meal together, this is a happy thing."Brother Zhou, is this all over? I''m not going to settle accounts after autumn. I always feel a little insecure. " Luo Hai can''t help but ask at this time, such a big thing, to tell the truth, suddenly solved, it''s quite incredible.


    Zhou Zhong still trusted Li Chao and nodded: "don''t worry, at least the state will not investigate this matter."


    Several people heard the meaning of Zhou Zhong''s words, and Luo Hai said with anger on his face: "if Guo''s group of people dare to make trouble again, see how I deal with them!"


    With a faint smile, Zhou said to Luo Hai, "don''t worry, I have a way to cure them."


    Zhou Zhong''s parents are honest and kind-hearted. They sighed and said to Zhou Zhong: "neutron, what''s going on in the end? Your father and I won''t ask, as long as you''re OK. But the Guo family are also very poor. The hearts of all parents are the same. If something happens to their children, don''t worry about it. Don''t retaliate against them. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head seriously and said to the second old man, "parents, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Seeing that it was the noon restaurant, my mother went to the kitchen to cook lunch. She also left Han Li and Lin Lu behind. Originally, she wanted to stay in Luohai. However, there are many thieves in this boy. After looking at the smiling expression of her mother holding the two girls in the middle of the week, she knew that it was a family dinner, so she quickly found a loan and left.


    During the meal, the two girls have been looking at Zhou Zhong all the time. These days, their worries are no less than those of their parents. They try to help Zhou Zhong everywhere. Now I finally see Zhou Zhong back, but I haven''t had the chance to speak alone. I have a thousand words in my heart.


    And Zhou Zhong''s mother was a meaningful warning to Zhou Zhong: "son, in the future, you should treat Han Li and Lin Lu well. Don''t bully them, or your mother won''t forgive you!"

 Chapter 225

    Then he said to the two girls, "girl, if you don''t treat you well in the middle of the week, you can tell me and I''ll help you clean him up."


    Han Li and Lin Lu all smile and nod their heads and say, "aunt, if Zhou Zhong bullies us, we will come to you to complain."


    After that, the two girls looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile. Zhou Zhong got a headache. The heart said that her mother was very open. Look, does this mean that she should take these two girls away?


    Zhou Zhong was really afraid of his mother''s whim, so don''t force yourself to marry two girls directly. So after dinner, he told them to go back to the company. After such a long time, there must be a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the company. Then, without waiting for a few people to object, he quickly ran away.


    On the way to the company, Zhou Zhong called Gao Meiyuan. Gao Meiyuan had learned from Guo that Zhou Zhong was ok, but she didn''t know when she would be back. She didn''t have the skills of Han lilinlu and could not help the whole thing. She could only take good care of the industry left in the middle of the week in the company and wait for her return.


    Now that Zhou Zhong has come back, Gao Meiyuan is very excited to go to the company and wait for Zhou Zhong early.


    After getting off the bus in the middle of the week, she saw Gao Meiyuan standing in the sun with two assistants. Her face was full of expectation and her heart was very moved.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    More than half a month later, seeing Zhou Zhong again, Gao Meiyuan''s face was full of joy, and her eyes turned red unconsciously.


    "Manager Gao, it''s been a hard time for you. Let''s go in and talk about it." Zhou Zhong sincerely thanks Gao Meiyuan.


    Gao Meiyuan nodded again and again and walked into the company with Zhou Zhong. She was absent for more than half a month. She found that the whole company was more lively. The employees were nearly a generation more than before. Everyone was busy with their own affairs and a thriving scene.


    Zhou Zhongli secretly nods her head. Although Gao Meiyuan is not a talented student who has returned from studying abroad, nor is she a management talent who has made achievements in other big companies, she is really good at doing things. What''s more important is her heart.


    "Manager Gao, how''s the company going? Isn''t there any trouble?" Zhou asked.


    Referring to the development of the company, Gao Meiyuan reported excitedly to Zhou Zhonghui: "Mr. Zhou, the company has the care of Luo Shao and Guo Lao, and the help of general manager Lin. there is no difficulty, and everything is going smoothly. At present, our company''s two major projects in Jiangling city have started. The No. 1 project is digging the foundation, which is divided into two phases and constructed in turn. The construction of the main part of the villa has started, and it is expected to be completed in four to five months. "


    Listening to Gao Meiyuan''s report, Zhou Zhong is very happy. The company''s development is very fast. As long as these two buildings are built, a large amount of capital can be recovered after the opening.


    After walking around the company, two people return to Zhou Zhong''s office. Gao Meiyuan dismisses the two assistants in the back, and closes the door. There are only Zhou Zhong and Gao Meiyuan left in the office.


    Suddenly, Gao Meiyuan threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms, buried her head on Zhou Zhong''s shoulders and burst into tears.


    "Mid week, you really scared me to death, I I thought you would never come back. What should I do if something happened to you? Do you know that I have long thought it was your woman. "


    In the middle of the week, she opened her mouth wide. I didn''t expect that Gao Meiyuan would suddenly make such a move. Just now, she was strong outside. After listening to Gao Meiyuan''s words, Zhou Zhongli had mixed feelings and hesitated for a moment. Her long hands were slowly put on Gao Meiyuan''s back, hugged her and gently patted her. She said, "I''m not OK. Besides, even if I don''t come back, I''ll help you arrange things here."


    Gao Meiyuan said angrily, "I don''t want your arrangement! I only want you


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Meiyuan''s confession is always so direct. When she was at her home last time, she is now.


    And last week, I was a virgin, and I didn''t know anything about men and women, so I didn''t have much desire. But now it''s different. Zhou Zhong is no longer a child who doesn''t know anything. Gao Meiyuan''s figure is absolutely first-class. The plump place should be plump, and the thin place should be thin. At this time, she hugged Zhou Zhong tightly, and her whole body was pasted on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    For a while, I felt the full and delicate body in my arms. I was ready to move, especially the obvious changes in some parts.


    The two people were sticking together. Naturally, Gao Meiyuan immediately felt the difference below. She thought it was something in her pocket in the middle of the week. She stretched out her hand and moved it. But as soon as she met her, she understood it, startled, and quickly took her hand back.


    Zhou didn''t expect Gao Meiyuan to start directly. She was also shocked.


    When Gao Meiyuan let go of Zhou Zhong, her face turned red, as if she could drip water. Zhou Zhong said with one eye, "go out for a period of time, and you''ve learned to be bad."


    It was quite embarrassing in the middle of the week, as if a bad thing had been discovered.


    However, Gao Meiyuan immediately said: "Zhou Zhong, if you want to, I I can do it any time. "


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by this, knowing that Gao Meiyuan was not talking about fun. She had already had that meaning when she was at her home last time. Now I have a relationship with Zhu Qingyi and Han Lulin Lu. I really can''t provoke other women any more.Quite embarrassed smile way: "that During this period of time, the employees have also had a rest. I went out and said to everyone that I would invite all employees of the company to dinner in the evening. "


    Did Meiyuan leave her office in a hurry? The two confessions were rejected by the middle of the week, but not twice. There are three more times to see when you can stick to it.


    But at the thought that Zhou Zhonggang had just been confused by her, Gao Meiyuan laughed happily again.


    He went out of the office in the middle of the week, called all the staff over, said something encouraging and recognizing everyone''s work achievements, and then told everyone that he invited everyone to dinner in the evening.


    The employees were all jubilant for a while. The boss invited them to dinner, which is not a good thing. They can eat for nothing and get closer to the boss.


    While everyone was cheering, a young man in suit and leather shoes came into the company. His hair was straight, his face was arrogant, and he was holding a big bunch of red roses in his hand.


    "Cao Gang is here again."


    "Oh, it seems that Manager Gao has a headache again."


    Seeing the young man in suit, the staff in the office began to talk about it one after another. It seemed that they didn''t like Cao Gang.

 Chapter 226

    Cao Gang came into the company with a big bunch of roses in her hand. She was very familiar and went to Gao Meiyuan''s office. However, at this time, Gao Meiyuan came out of the office opposite Zhou Zhong. Seeing Cao Gang coming again, Gao Meiyuan frowned and was obviously not very happy.


    "Oh, Meiyuan, how did you get out of here?" Cao Gang looked back and saw Gao Meiyuan. He was very pleased and asked.


    Gao Meiyuan did not answer him, but coldly said: "Cao Gang, I have told you, don''t come to me again, do not send me flowers, I don''t like you, understand?"


    Gao Meiyuan refused directly, but Cao Gang didn''t care at all. Holding the rose in his hand, he said affectionately, "Meiyuan, do you know, this bunch of roses is the most beautiful rose I''ve traveled all over the city. Unfortunately, she is not worthy of your beauty. Although you still refuse me, but I will not give up easily because of this. What I give up so easily is not love. I must let you know my true feelings for you


    Gao Meiyuan has a headache for this guy. This is the 15th rose in half a month. It''s just a bunch a day. Gao Meiyuan has rejected him 15 times. I don''t know where this guy came from. Suddenly, one of them came to the company to find himself and said that he fell in love with himself at the first sight.


    Gao Meiyuan can''t even sleep these days because of the middle of the week. She has to take care of the company. How can she care about him? But this guy is really I''m indomitable.


    Zhou Zhong watched this scene not far away and couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that this guy is Gao Meiyuan''s pursuer. However, it seems that Gao Meiyuan is not willing to give Gao Meiyuan. She is not sure what she can give her in the middle of the week. She has never thought about how to deal with Gao Meiyuan. If Gao Meiyuan can find her own happiness, it is also good.


    Just at this time, Cao Gang suddenly took Gao Meiyuan''s hand, and Gao Meiyuan kept struggling. He just didn''t let go.


    Zhou Zhong frowns. If you like me, Zhou Zhong won''t care, but now obviously Gao Meiyuan doesn''t want to, then he can''t watch.


    "Release your paws!" Zhou Zhong walked over and yelled at Cao Gang with a gloomy face.


    Cao Gang looked at Zhou Zhong and thought that Zhou Zhong was a meddlesome employee. He immediately pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "get out! Are you a new comer? You dare to take charge of Laozi''s affairs. Do you believe that Laozi makes you unable to find a job in the whole park? "


    Gao Meiyuan took the opportunity to break away from Cao Gang''s hand and said angrily: "Cao Gang! What do you want? This is our boss


    Cao Gang looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise, and immediately sneered: "are you the boss here? Otherwise, I thought it was a security guard. Look at your face like woodlouse. What''s wrong with the boss? Isn''t it a small broken real estate company? I don''t care at all. If you make a price, I''ll buy this company. "


    Zhou Zhong was chuckled by Cao Gang. Seeing that he was a brainless rich second generation, he said, "OK, 50 billion yuan. This company will sell you."


    "Poof!" Cao Gangdun scolded: "what kind of garbage company you sell 50 billion, are you poor and crazy?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He said to Cao Gang word by word: "no money, what kind of garlic are you packing here? You blow so hard that you think it''s a great character. How about if I give you 50 billion yuan and my family lacks a watchdog


    Cao Gang was very angry. With his family and background, few people in Jiangling dare to talk to him like this. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "who are you talking to me like this? I''m going to make you want to eat today!"


    Zhou Zhong grabbed the hand that Cao Gang pointed to, and with a little strength, Cao Gang suddenly cried out in pain.


    "Ah! You let me go


    Zhou said coldly, "I don''t like people pointing at me. Do you think it''s too much for me? I''ll show you today what it means to eat too much. "


    She said that Zhou Zhong was going to teach the rich second generation a lesson. However, as soon as Zhou Zhong was about to do so, Gao Meiyuan stopped him and shook her head slightly. "It''s a happy day for you just to come back in the middle of the week. Don''t move your hand and let him go."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Gao Meiyuan and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    With that, Zhou Zhong threw Cao Gang''s hand, and a dark force rushed to him. Cao Gang felt as if he had been pushed hard. He sat down on the ground with a puff and screamed with pain.


    "Damn it, you boy, wait for me, even I dare to move, you are useless!" Cao Gang struggled to get up and said to Zhou Zhong with indignation on his face.


    Zhou Zhong directly swept the past with a cold look in his eyes. Cao Gang shivered and knew that he couldn''t beat Zhou Zhong. He looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely and turned around and left. He hated Zhou Zhong to death in his heart. This matter is never over!


    As soon as Cao Gang left, Zhou Zhong asked Gao Meiyuan, "where did this guy come out? Why don''t I beat him?"


    Gao Meiyuan pulled Zhou Zhong to the office and said solemnly, "Zhou Zhong, Cao Gang''s family is very influential. His father is the president of Jinshi Group. It seems that he has a gangster background."


    Gao Meiyuan is very moved by Zhou Zhong''s help. She also knows that Zhou Zhong is very capable, but Zhou Zhong has just come back. Gao Meiyuan doesn''t want Zhou Zhong to get into any more trouble.Seeing Gao Meiyuan''s worry, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. If he comes to haunt you again, you can tell me."


    Gao Meiyuan was very sweet in her heart and nodded with a smile: "good."


    It''s three o''clock in the middle of the week. It''s not long before we leave work. So we smile and say, "let''s get off work early today. Let''s go to dinner."


    Just outside the park, there is a commercial street. Zhou Zhong found a hotel that looks very imposing and took the staff Hula to go in. Manager looked at so many people, now dare not neglect, respectfully came up to ask.


    In the middle of the week, the company now has more than 70 employees, and there is no such large private room at all. So we simply contracted the hotel and we ate in the hall. Anyway, we didn''t need money in the middle of the week.


    This is the first time since the establishment of Jiangling branch company that employees were invited to dinner in the middle of the week. Everyone had a good time and drank a lot of wine. In the middle of the week, when I feel a little drunk after drinking a few cups, I immediately use the genuine Qi to force the alcohol out of the body, so I didn''t get drunk after drinking all night. The employees were surprised. They didn''t expect their young rich boss to drink so much.


    Gao Meiyuan didn''t expect to drink so much in the middle of the week. She also drank a lot. Her face was red and her eyes were dim. She looked more charming.

 Chapter 227

    When everyone had finished eating, they were dizzy, and they were not so stiff in front of the middle of the week. At this time, some employees suggested that everyone should sing, and everyone was in high spirits.


    The middle of the week didn''t spoil everyone''s interest. Since we came out to play, we should have fun. However, some employees who were unable to drink wine went back first.


    When she arrived at KTV and asked for a large private room, Zhou Zhonghe and Gao Meiyuan were naturally surrounded by the employees. At this time, a female employee suddenly coaxed and asked, "Mr. Zhou, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No..." Zhou Zhong hesitated and said that he did not have a girlfriend, but he thought of Zhu Qingyi.


    The female employee immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, Manager Gao has no boyfriend. You are a good match."


    For a moment, the employees all followed suit. Gao Meiyuan had drunk some wine, but now her face is more red. However, her eyes are looking at Zhou Zhong, and her eyes are full of expectation. She seems to be waiting for Zhou Zhong''s answer.


    Zhou Zhong was rather embarrassed. He changed the topic and said, "ha ha, let''s sing quickly. Who of you is good at singing?"


    The female employee ran over and ordered a duet song, then handed the microphone to Zhou Zhonghe and Gao Meiyuan, saying, "Mr. Zhou, Manager Gao, you can sing a song."


    "Yes, general manager Zhou Gao, let''s sing a chorus!" Other employees agree.


    Zhou Zhong was quite surprised with the microphone: "I can''t sing. I belong to the category of pentatonic insufficiency."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t lie. He really did not know how to sing. This is the first time he came to KTV from childhood to adulthood. He patronized and studied in school before, and he didn''t chase after stars in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, let''s sing one song. I''ll take you to sing it. It''s OK." Gao Meiyuan took the microphone to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and nods: "that line, I try it, the singing is not good, you don''t laugh at me."


    "Mr. Zhou, you are so handsome. You must sing well." Several employees quickly flattered Zhou Zhong.


    The two people are singing the roof, which is one of the few familiar songs in the middle of the week. Gao Meiyuan''s voice is very good. Although she can''t sing so well, she doesn''t go out of tune. In KTV, she''s a master.


    When Zhou comes to the center of his voice, he suddenly uses his heart to control the flow of Qi. This is the inspiration given to Zhou Zhong by Zhen Qi when cooking before, which makes Zhou Zhong feel that Qi is not only used for fighting, but also can be used in life, which is a try.


    When singing the first sentence in the middle of the week, some of them didn''t control their voice, some trembled, and the tone was not right. It was like they couldn''t sing and sang out of tune. Several employees almost laughed out in the back, but when they thought that it was their boss, they immediately held back. Originally, they thought that Zhou Zhong was modest in saying that he couldn''t sing, but now it seems that he really can''t.


    Zhou Zhong is also quite embarrassed. She didn''t expect to lose face when she came up. However, Gao Meiyuan gave Zhou zhong an encouraging look, which made Zhou''s center more comfortable.


    After singing a few more sentences, Zhou Zhong gradually mastered the method of controlling vocal cords. His voice did not tremble and he found the tone. When brother sang half and began to sing the second half, Zhou Zhong''s voice gradually began to play its charm.


    Although I didn''t learn vocal music in the middle of the week, the singing part ran away, and there was a kind of hoarseness and magnetism in the voice. It''s like Liang Chaowei''s eyes, which makes people feel intoxicated at a glance, and this song is to let people listen to a sentence, they can''t extricate themselves.


    Just now, the employees who thought that the tone of the week was not complete showed their surprised faces and their faces were incredible. After a long time, Zhou always played a little joke with them just now, and deliberately played off the tune to amuse them? With this song, you can go to the program with good voice. It must be champion!


    Gao Meiyuan is shocked by Zhou Zhong''s singing. When she sings, she forgets to sing, and looks at Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, she became very interested and even sang Gao Meiyuan''s part. You should know that the key of girls is much higher than that of boys. However, it is very difficult to sing in the middle of the week.


    When the song was finished, we couldn''t recover from Zhou''s intoxicated singing for a long time. Half a minute passed before we clapped.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are a liar! You sing so well


    "Mr. Zhou, you go to be a singer. I want to be your first fan!"


    Zhou Zhong was rather embarrassed and said, "I didn''t cheat you. This is my first time to sing."


    Gao Meiyuan white Zhou Zhong one eye said: "you this is the first time to sing, who believe ah."


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open. A fat man with long hair in his forties with small glasses put his head in his head and asked politely with a smile on his face: "excuse me, excuse me, who sang that song just now?"


    Zhou Zhong seemed to feel that this guy was familiar, but he couldn''t remember clearly. He said, "I sang it. What can I do for you?"


    The fat man clapped his hands and said happily, "you sing so well! Hello, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Peng Xiaosong. I''m a music producer. "


    "Ah! You are Peng Xiaosong Then someone recognized the fat man and exclaimed.I remember the name when I heard it in Zhou Zhong. Peng Xiaosong, a famous musician, heard his song when he was very young. That song swept the campus all over the country. Almost everyone could sing it. I didn''t expect to meet him in KTV.


    Peng Xiaosong nodded with a smile. With a fat smile on his face, he felt that the meat was shaking.


    "Sir, your singing is so wonderful. Where do you learn music?" Peng Xiaosong couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I didn''t learn music, and I didn''t learn music."


    Peng Xiaosong was even more surprised. He put out his thumb and praised: "that gentleman is really a genius. Do you have any plans to be a singer? I can use all my life''s resources to cultivate you. With your talent, it''s not a problem to be popular all over the country. "


    Everyone is excited when they hear this. This is a few times. With Peng Xiaosong''s help, it''s no problem to be a big star.


    However, Zhou didn''t think about it, so he refused: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being a singer."


    Peng Xiaosong didn''t expect that he was rejected. How many people in the country would like to be cultivated by him to become a big star. Unfortunately, he shook his head, took out a business card and handed it to Zhou Zhong, saying, "this is my business card. If you change your mind, call me whenever you like."


    Zhou Zhong was not good enough to hurt others, so he put his business card in his pocket symbolically without even looking at it. Peng Xiaosong saw that Zhou Zhong''s attitude was very firm, so he went away lost.


    Now the employees began to ask, "Mr. Zhou, how can you promise him? If you promise him, you can become a big star!"

 Chapter 228

    "What do I do as a big star?" Zhou said with a smile


    All in all, they are young and rich, and they spend billions of money every time. They don''t even blink their eyes. If they don''t do it, why do they go to work and sing to others?


    Next, we sang children''s songs for a while, and Gao Meiyuan also drank a lot of wine. These days, she was under great pressure. She drank more, and the whole person was directly leaning on Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, Manager Gao seems to have drunk too much." An employee said.


    Looking back at Gao Meiyuan in the middle of the week, she suggested, "let''s play here today. I''ll send Manager Gao back."


    Everyone immediately showed a look that we knew, and then they began to pack up their things and prepare to leave. Zhou Zhonghuang shook Gao Meiyuan and said, "Manager Gao, we are going."


    Gao Meiyuan is really drunk now. She leans on Zhou Zhong and feels that Zhou Zhong is calling her. She just wants to raise her hand symbolically, but she puts it down and goes to sleep before she lifts it up.


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed bitterly and shook her head. She helped Gao Meiyuan out. When she got out of the KTV, she felt the fresh air outside, and she couldn''t help but feel like vomiting. Zhou Zhong quickly helped Gao Meiyuan''s back with her hand and put in a little genuine Qi to make her feel more comfortable.


    "Let''s get her home quickly."


    A taxi was stopped in the middle of the week. Gao Meiyuan lives in the residential area next to the Office Park, which she rents.


    The driver saw that Gao Meiyuan was beautiful and in good shape. Now she was drunk and unconscious. She couldn''t help but look at Zhou Zhong, who was holding her. She must have been wrong in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to explain. After getting to the place, she got out of the car and picked up Gao Meiyuan directly to go upstairs. However, Zhou Zhong was also a normal man, holding such a delicate body in his arms and drunk, which made people think a lot.


    When she got to Gao Meiyuan''s house and put Gao Meiyuan on the bed, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to stay any longer and left quickly. Zhou Zhong was afraid that he could not hold back. Liu Xiahui is not a good person to be. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to be the man who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    ¡­¡­ Er, last time, the incident in zhuqingyi was an accident.


    It was almost 12 o''clock when Zhou Zhong came home, and the elder was still up. When he saw Zhou Zhong coming back, he asked Zhou Zhong whether he had eaten or not. Although Zhou Zhong had already called them in the evening to tell them that he would have dinner with them at the same time, his parents were always worried that their children would be hungry.


    Zhou Zhong was moved and said, "Mom and Dad, I''ve eaten it. Please go and have a rest."


    The second elder nodded, and when his son came back, they were relieved, so they went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    This room is a three bedroom house, Zhou also returned to the room, lying in bed, thinking. Should I have a place to live in Jiangling? I used to live in Han Li''s family. Now my parents have come to Jiangling, so I can''t live in the family compound of the government. Anyway, I don''t lack money. I''d like to buy a house in Jiangling.


    The next morning when I had breakfast, Zhou Zhong said his thoughts to the second elder.


    "Mom and Dad, you''ve all come to Jiangling. I don''t think you''ll go back. Just live here, and our family can be together." Zhou Zhong said to his parents.


    In fact, Zhou''s parents also considered this problem. Before, they didn''t like to come to Jiangling, because they were not familiar with the place of life here. But after this time, they also wanted to understand. The son has a promising future now. He can''t let his son live in the county. They don''t trust that his son is alone in Jiangling, so he will stay here.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother said with a smile, "son, I have discussed with your father that we will accompany you in Jiangling. Occasionally, when we are free, we will go back to live in the county and see your aunts. Anyway, the two places are not far away."


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to see that the two elders finally agreed to live in Jiangling. He said to the two elders, "Mom and Dad, now my real estate company has bought two pieces of land in Jiangling, one of which is a villa area. I have also reserved one for our family, but it hasn''t been built yet. I''m going to buy a house in Jiangling first."


    However, when the two elders heard this, they were all frugal all their lives. So even if they knew that Zhou Zhong had money, they couldn''t bear to say that if they bought a house, they would have to spend a lot of money.


    Zhou Zhong''s father put down his chopsticks and said, "don''t buy the house. It''s very good here. I get along well with your mother and neighbors these days. I''m still playing chess and drinking tea in the courtyard. I don''t know each other when I move to other places. I don''t have a chat with your mother."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, too. The reason why they didn''t want to live in Jiangling was that they didn''t know anyone. I don''t even know five or six big cities in the neighborhood.


    All the family members of the Party Committee organs live in the families of Party committee cadres. They are familiar with each other, have a good understanding of their roots, and get along with each other very well. To the end, it is similar to the life in the county and city.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother was worried and said, "it''s good, but after all, it''s the house that provincial governor Luo was looking for. Living here will cause trouble for others."


    Zhou Zhong''s father also nodded and felt that this worry was right.Zhou Zhong said with a smile to the second old man: "parents, you like to live here. Don''t worry about governor Luo. I''ll talk to governor Luo."


    The parents nodded and said, "OK, thank governor Luo. Let''s see if the house is rented or something. Don''t let governor Luo spend money."


    "I know, Dad." Zhou Zhong promised.


    During the day, Zhou Zhong called Zhao Xiaoying and asked her where she lived. She was not used to it. Zhao Xiaoying was angry and obviously angry with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and asks her to go shopping by herself. When she has time, she will go to see her.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong went to the appointed hotel. At this time, Luo Hai and Han Lilin Lu also arrived. They came to the private room of the restaurant together. This restaurant is a famous restaurant in Jiangling. It is said that the ancestor of the chef was the imperial chef, who was responsible for the food in Jiangnan Palace during the emperor''s southern tour.


    Moreover, this shop has a history of more than 100 years, which can be said to be a century old shop.


    At first, the restaurant was not very popular. Even for a period of time, people pursued to eat high-grade Western vegetables, and they didn''t like this old brand at all. The restaurant almost closed down. Later, in recent years, people were tired of eating western food and sought to return to their original simplicity. They began to think that eating these stores with rich cultural heritage would highlight their taste and identity, which immediately made it difficult to find this restaurant.


    Now the price of this restaurant is very high. If you want to have a meal here, you can''t get down without a few thousand yuan. If you want to have a good meal, it will cost tens of thousands.


    In the middle of the week, I asked a few people to order first, but I went to the bathroom. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Cao Gang coming by!

 Chapter 229

    At this time, Cao Gang was accompanied by five people. The two middle-aged people seemed to have great momentum. The remaining two were full-bodied and looked like bodyguards.


    Cao Gang was humiliated by Zhou Zhong yesterday. He was already worried about Zhou Zhong. He was preparing to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. Unexpectedly, he met him here today.


    Cao Gang couldn''t help laughing. He said in his heart that you are just looking for your own death in the middle of the week. It''s bad luck for you to let me meet you here.


    At this time, Cao Gang couldn''t help but look into the private room. He saw Han Li and Lin Lu. He was startled for a moment and became more angry after being stunned for a moment. This son of a bitch in the middle of the week is not just a small boss of a real estate company. If she has Gao Meiyuan, she still has dinner with two beauties who look better than Gao Meiyuan. Why?


    "Mid week!" Cao Gang gnawed his teeth and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed. It''s really a narrow road.


    Cao Gang''s middle-aged man, who was similar to Cao Gang, asked, "Xiao Gang, is this your friend?"


    "The boy just hit me yesterday! I''m just about to clean him up. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Dad, please teach him a lesson! "


    Cao Gang''s father looked like a very calm and dignified man. His eyes were full of dignity. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "boy, did you beat my son yesterday? It''s not hard for me to apologize to my son for you. It''s all right. "


    "Dad Cao Gang immediately complained to his father, the result is not what he wanted, how can his father just let him apologize?


    Cao Gang''s father glared at him and told him to stop talking.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and saying, "if you want me to apologize to him, it''s impossible. If he wants to apologize to me, I can still consider accepting it, but it depends on his sincerity."


    Cao Chenglei was very unhappy when he was contradicted by a younger generation. His face suddenly became gloomy. He said to the two bodyguards behind him: "you two stay here. Everything depends on the young master."


    Then he turned his head to the middle-aged passenger next to him and said, "director you, I''m really sorry. Let''s have a seat first."


    Director you didn''t even look at Zhou Zhong. Obviously, he didn''t take this seriously. He said with a smile, "it''s OK, children. It''s normal to fight and make noise. Mr. Cao please."


    Two people talk and laugh into the private room not far away, and here only left Cao Gang and the two armed, full of angry bodyguards.


    Cao Gang became proud and understood his father''s meaning. He left his bodyguard to let him beat others. He sneered and said to Zhou Zhong, "little beast, how dare you go crazy with me? This is not a place to talk. If you bring seed, go out and talk with me. "


    Zhou Zhong had closed the door of the private room for fear of disturbing Han Li and Lin Lu. Seeing that Cao Gang was determined to die, Zhou Zhong was embarrassed to destroy others'' wishes. He nodded with a smile: "OK, let''s go out and talk."


    Cao Gang licked his lips with anger in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was still plain at this time. This is not what he wanted. He wanted to see Zhou Zhong scared. Then he knelt down in tears to admit his mistake and begged him to spare his life.


    A group of people went downstairs and went out through the side door of the restaurant. This side was relatively quiet. When they went out, Qian Cao Gang told the two bodyguards behind him: "when you go out, you can do him with me! Hard work! You''d better break your arms and legs. If you break one, I''ll reward you 50000 yuan! "


    When the two bodyguards heard this, their eyes brightened. Where can I find this good thing? Look at Zhou Zhong''s little arms and legs. Isn''t beating him the same as beating a chick? There are two arms and two legs in the middle of the week, so it''s easy to earn 200000 yuan.


    So just out of the hotel door, two bodyguards directly toward Zhou Zhong, without any mercy, that is to break both hands and legs of Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong turned his back to the two men and knew their movements like the palm of his hand. He put a disdainful smile on the corners of his mouth. When the two big men came behind, Zhou Zhong suddenly turned around and hit one of them in the face.


    The big man snorted, and his 200 Jin physique flew out. Then Zhou Zhong grabbed another big man''s fist and twisted it.


    With a click, the man''s wrist was broken.


    "Ah


    The big man covered his wrist and screamed with pain.


    Zhou Zhong then kicked on the big man''s knee, and there was another click. The man fell to the ground in pain. He didn''t know whether to cover his hands or legs, and his face was covered with beads of sweat.


    In addition, the big man who was smashed and flew didn''t have a big deal. At least, he was more lucky than that little friend. He was scared to death and didn''t dare to get up.


    Cao Gang was the only one left. He didn''t expect that the two bodyguards, who had big arms and big waists and were hired by his father at a high price, were so vulnerable that they were knocked down by Zhou Zhong in the blink of an eye. Looking at the man''s scream and pain, Cao Gang was scared to pee directly.


    "You What are you doing! " Seeing Zhou Zhong coming towards him, Cao Gang trembled and asked in horror.


    Zhou Zhong walked up to Cao Gang with a cold face, grabbed the arm of Cao Gang and said: "it''s a lesson for you to unload your arm! If you dare to provoke me again, both hands and legs will be discounted! "As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for Cao Gang to struggle, Zhou Zhong broke Cao Gang''s arm with a click. Cao Gang didn''t make a sound. He covered his arm and fell to the ground in pain. It was miserable. Fortunately, the side door of the hotel was a remote alley and there was no one.


    After solving these three guys, Zhou Zhong ignored them, as if nothing had happened, and went back to the private room to eat with a cool look.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong left, the bodyguard who had been killed quickly stood up to check on Cao Gang''s injury. Cao Gang said in pain, "grass! Also look at JB, Wuwuwuwu ~ it''s killing me. Help me to find my dad. I''m going to kill him! "


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to neglect him. He helped Cao Gang and his other friends to complain to Cao Chenglei. When they came out, the three men were still in high spirits. At this time, they were black and blue, without arms and legs. They were completely defeated.


    In the private room, Cao Chenglei is drinking and chatting with director you. He is very happy. He is not worried about things outside. Zhou Zhong is just a little boy. His two bodyguards are hired at a high price. It''s easy to solve the problem.


    But when the door opened, I saw two bodyguards and my son were all injured and came in with tears on their faces. It was a tragedy.


    "Xiao Gang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that his son was injured like this, Cao Chenglei immediately became angry. He was just such a precious son. He drank to the two bodyguards and asked, "you two trash! How can I protect you, young master? What do I want you to do? "

 Chapter 230

    The two bodyguards are called a grievance. They can''t be blamed. They are also injured.


    "Boss, that boy is so good, I We can''t beat him. " The worst hit, cried the bodyguard.


    "Waste!" Cao Chenglei is so angry that he rushes forward to check his son''s injury.


    "How are you, son? Are you all right?" Cao Chenglei is very distressed, he can be such a baby son, was beaten like this.


    Cao Gang cried and complained: "Dad, my arm hurts, my arm is broken! You must help me kill that boy


    Cao Chenglei''s face is gloomy and frightening, but he doesn''t lose his mind. Looking at the two bodyguards he bought at a high price, he knows that these bodyguards are not frivolous, they are real masters. These two good bodyguards were beaten like this. You can imagine how powerful that boy is.


    So the question is, what kind of background can such a powerful boy have? After all, ordinary children don''t have this skill.


    "Son, tell me honestly, what''s the origin of that boy? How do you contradict each other? You must all tell me. Don''t lie Cao Chenglei said solemnly.


    Cao Gang seldom saw his father''s stern appearance. He was afraid, so he embellished the story of his feud with Zhou Zhong. Anyway, he wiped out his own mistakes and said how arrogant and domineering Zhou Zhong was.


    "You say he''s the boss of a small real estate company?" Cao Chenglei asked.


    Cao Gang nodded and said, "yes, Dad, what big companies can companies in the park have? They are all small companies that can''t afford to rent office buildings. They need policy support."


    Cao Chenglei nods. He thinks what his son said is reasonable. He is really a man of wealth and power. The company has already moved large office buildings. Who is crowded with so many companies in the park.


    At this time, the director you, who had not opened his mouth, said with a disdainful smile: "Mr. Cao, is not a small boss of a real estate company. Wait, I''ll solve it with one phone call."


    Cao Chenglei is overjoyed. Director you is the director of the Public Security Bureau in Lincheng city. Cao Chenglei has some criminal background in Lincheng City, so he flatters director you. When he learns that director you is coming to Jiangling for business, he specially comes to invite him to dinner. Although they are not from one city, they are all the public security systems in the province. Director you can definitely solve this problem by saying a word, so he quickly thanks: "that''s really troubling director you."


    "Not at all." Director you has just received a lot of money from Cao Chenglei. Knowing that it is time to show his sincerity, he took out the phone and dialed it out.


    "Lao Zhang, I''m Lao you. I''m having dinner at Jiangling hotel. If you have a small problem, please send some people to deal with it."


    On the phone, director Zhang quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, which one doesn''t open your eyes even dare to provoke you. I''ll let people deal with it."


    Put down the phone, director you said to Cao Chenglei with a proud face: "Mr. Cao, don''t worry. I promise you to do it well. I''ll take that boy to the Bureau and educate him well."


    Two people here are going to clean up Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong has returned to the private room. They are chatting with Han Liling Lu and Luo Hai. All three were asking where they had been in the middle of the week and how they had been outside.


    Zhou Zhong picked out some interesting things to tell them, and said that he had become a celebrity of the village in the city by making boiled tofu, but the plot with Zhu Qingyi was naturally avoided, otherwise the two women would not be able to scratch him?


    As soon as the door opened, a group of people came in. Zhou Zhong looked up and stood up respectfully.


    "Mr. Guo! Governor Luo! Uncle Han Shulin, how did you get here? " Zhou Zhong was very surprised. The group of people who came in were Mr. Guo, governor Luo, Han Jianye and Lin Jianye, followed by several secretaries.


    After that, Zhou Zhong looked at the three Luo Hai people. They must know that they wanted to come. They saw Luo Haichong winking at Zhou Zhong. Obviously, he knew it for a long time.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaoyou, if you don''t ask me to invite them to dinner, I''ll have to come uninvited." Old Guo came over with a laugh on his face and looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, trying to see if there was any change in Zhou Zhong.


    Governor Luo also said with a smile: "we are several old guys are uninvited, you will not welcome us in the middle of the week?"


    In the middle of the week, he asked several people to sit down and shook his head and said, "Mr. Guo, governor Luo and uncle Han Shulin, I''m going to visit you. Thank you for your hard work. Today I''m afraid that you and our children can''t eat together, so I didn''t invite you."


    Governor Luo, who was not polite to Zhou Zhong, sat down around the table.


    In fact, for a few of them, the energy in the week is too huge! This time, the matter in the middle of the week is so big that they can''t press it down at all with their ability. What strength is this? How many contacts do you have at the top of the army?


    To say that in the past, they could still rely on their own identity and always felt that they were the first class in the middle of the high week. Now they have to flatter Zhou Zhong in turn.


    "Zhou Zhong, this matter has been completely solved?" The more Han Jianye looked at Zhou Zhong, the more satisfied he was. He asked Zhou Zhong with a smile."Well, thanks to the help of Uncle Han and everyone, I''ve given you a lot of trouble."


    "Where and where, in the middle of the week, you are too outspoken to think of us as our own people." Governor Luo said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong also understood the meaning of governor Luo''s words. Through this incident, he also saw that these people were really worth paying, so he took a glass of wine, stood up and said solemnly: "Mr. Guo, governor Luo, uncle Han Shulin, then I won''t say polite words to you. You are all my elders in Zhou Zhong. I respect you for this glass of wine."


    Four people are very happy in the heart, Zhou Zhong''s words are not out of the ordinary, listening to make people comfortable, so they put up their glasses one after another.


    But at this time, the door of the private room was kicked open, and then five policemen came in and yelled: "who hit the people just now, come out!"


    After that, Cao Chenglei came in with his son Cao Gang and two bodyguards, pointing to Zhou Zhong and saying in a cruel voice: "officer, it is he who injured my son and bodyguard! Get him


    "Even the people of general manager Cao dare to fight. I don''t think you want to live. Arrest him for me!" The head of the middle-aged police face has a scar, at this time it looks very ferocious, to behind a few of the men loudly ordered.


    Several policemen were ordered to come up and arrest people.


    At this time, governor Luo was angry. The whole Zhongjiang province was his territory. The governor ate here, and even the police rushed in to arrest him. He was not a governor.


    "Stop it! I don''t think anyone dares to arrest people today! " Governor Luo stood up and yelled angrily.

 Chapter 231

    When the police saw several people, old and young, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. The little policeman was very arrogant and yelled at governor Luo: "what kind of thing are you? The police dare to stop handling a case. Believe me or not, I will take you back to prison?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhongli was silent for the policeman for three seconds. What is death? This TM is a trick to die. He was very angry in the middle of the week, but now he is a little pitiful for these stupid policemen.


    Governor Luo is also very angry. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. His angry face turns red.


    Zhou Zhong went to help governor Luo sit down and said, "grandfather Luo, I will handle this matter."


    Governor Luo took a deep breath and knew that Zhou Zhong was good at it. He nodded his head and said, "Zhou Zhong, teach them a hard lesson. I think they are lawless."


    That takes the lead the policeman sees Zhou Zhong oneself to stand out, immediately sneer at the opponent to order a way: "still Leng to do what, go up!"


    Several policemen rushed towards the middle of the week, even the handcuffs were ready.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a look of ruthless calendar. He grabbed the small policeman who rushed to him first, but he didn''t see how hard Zhou Zhong tried. He even lifted the policeman up and threw him to the ground.


    Then a few small police also stepped into the dust, was Zhou Zhong fell to the ground, after a punch kick, issued a continuous howl.


    The face of the leading policeman suddenly changed. It was so rampant that even the police dared to fight! What shocked him even more was Zhou Zhong''s skill. He hit four policemen by himself.


    "Don''t move. I''ll shoot you cold!" The leading police took out the pistol ferociously, pointed at Zhou Zhong and yelled at him fiercely.


    In fact, as a leader of a police station, he could not be equipped with a gun for such a task, but in order to please director you, director Zhang let him bring the gun.


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at the black muzzle of the gun. He was pointed by a gun again, which really caused Zhou Zhong''s anger.


    "Pointing a gun at me is the biggest mistake you''ve ever made in your life!" Zhou Zhong said word by word.


    The leading policeman sneered and said with disdain, "you TM, be honest with me. You dare to resist arrest and beat the police. Now you are dead in vain."


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a killing machine, the body suddenly moved, did not wait for the leading police to react, had come to his side, a gun in his hand to hide, and then took the gun to hit him on the head.


    "Ah The leader of the police screamed, covered his head and fell to the ground, his head was smashed out of a hole the size of a walnut, constantly outflow of blood.


    Cao Lei and his son can''t even clean up the situation in a week.


    And how can they go this way in the middle of the week? Cold hum a step to catch up with, grasp two people''s back collar to shake a throw, directly throw two people to fly out.


    "Ouch ~"


    when they fell on the ground, they felt that their whole bodies were scattered, especially Cao Gang. When they fell down, they hit their broken arm and they rolled with pain.


    Zhou Zhong came to Cao Chenglei''s father and son step by step and said in a deep voice, "I warned your son just now. It''s a warning to discount his arm. If you dare to provoke me, all limbs will be broken. Didn''t your son tell you?"


    A look of fear flashed in Cao Chenglei''s eyes. He had a Mafia background, but it was all made with money. Now he is really afraid of Zhou''s cold eyes like death.


    "Little brother, if you let me go, I''ll give you any money." Cao Chenglei said in a trembling voice.


    Cao Gang is also afraid of bad, holding his father began to cry.


    "Dad, please help me. I don''t want to be broken!"


    The week disdains cold hum a, deep voice says: "do you think I like your money?"


    No money? Cao Chenglei felt that there was no money to put an injustice. Now when he saw that there was no money in the middle of the week, he was very worried. His face changed sharply and he threatened Zhou Zhong in a fierce voice: "boy, I didn''t know Taishan before. We didn''t know each other. If you let us go today, we would make friends. No matter what our little brother has in the future, I will do my best ¡£ But if you do things absolutely, I Cao Chenglei is not a vegetarian, you don''t want to be better! "


    How dare you threaten me at this time? Zhou Zhong''s face was full of anger, so he wanted to let the two father and son know what it meant to be.


    However, at this time, governor Luo called out: "Zhou Zhong, don''t do it first."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong stopped his hand and stepped aside.


    After all, governor Luo is the governor of a province. Let Zhou Zhong teach these people a lesson. If Zhou Zhong beat people into a disability in front of him, he said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you have taught them a lesson. You are out of breath. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Zhou Zhong put the gun on the table, nodded with a smile and said, "OK, that''s the rest of the trouble for grandfather Luo."


    Governor Luo nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number directly and said, "I''m in the private room on the second floor of Jiangling hotel. I''ll take someone here."With that, governor Luo put down his mobile phone and looked at Cao Chenglei without saying a word.


    Cao Chenglei looks gloomy and uncertain. It seems that this old man has taken charge of this matter. So Cao Chenglei hit governor Luo again and said, "this old man, children are not sensible. You should understand that many friends are better than many enemies. I, Cao Chenglei, have some business in Jiangling and Yanzhou, and are well-known in the road. I don''t know what kind of business do you do? We can work together. "


    Provincial governor Luo suddenly said with a cold hum: "hum, cooperation? You can''t cooperate in my business! "


    As soon as Cao Chenglei heard this, he felt that there was a door, and immediately said with pride: "Sir, what you said is a little big. I don''t have business that can''t cooperate with Cao Chenglei, whether it''s black or white. What''s your name, sir? As long as you can tell us what you do in business, I can assure you that you will benefit from it! "


    Cao Chenglei''s voice just fell, the door opened, director you and director Zhang came in.


    Director Zhang was promoted from a director of a Branch Bureau to the director of a Branch Bureau. He has been very frustrated. Director you is the director of public security in Lincheng City, and he is a good friend. Just after receiving the phone call, he thought to himself, "help director you, maybe he can also help himself to work on it and get back to the position of director of a Branch Bureau.". So after bringing people over, they let their hands go down to catch people, and they accompanied director you to have two drinks, but they didn''t see anyone coming back for a long time, so they just came to have a look.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw a mess here. Several policemen fell to the ground, and the chief policeman also shed a lot of blood.


    Director Zhang was about to get angry on the spot. Then he looked up and saw the people in the room.


    Director you also white face, trembling to look at governor Luo, face can not believe the cry: "Luo Governor Luo


    Director you is the director of the Public Security Bureau of Yanzhou City. Governor Luo naturally knows him. Seeing him coming, he looks even more angry. In his heart, he has already guessed everything.


    "It''s you?" At this time, Zhou Zhong also recognized the director Zhang. Is this director Zhang the director of the District Bureau who arrested him before?

 Chapter 232

    Director Zhang shuddered when he saw Zhou Zhong. The people in the room were too fierce! Lin Jianye, the richest man in Jiangling City, Vice Mayor Han, commander Guo, and governor Luo! Any one of these can shake Jiangling, and how could Zhou Zhong be here? Last time, he was removed from the position of bureau director because of Zhou Zhong''s affairs, and was assigned to be the director here.


    Director Zhang gave director you a fierce look, and hated this guy half to death. Originally, he wanted to return to his original post. Now it''s over. He killed him directly! Who''s wrong with you? Kick such a big steel plate!


    Cao Chenglei is also silly, full of shock to director you asked: "director you, what did you call him just now?"


    When the door opened again, a group of special police rushed in, saluted governor Luo and called out: "governor Luo, please give me your instructions!"


    Governor Luo pointed to Cao Chenglei, director you and others said: "take them back!"


    Then he looked at Cao Chenglei and asked coldly, "why, can you cooperate with me in my business?"


    Cao Chenglei rolled his eyes and passed out directly. He didn''t expect that he was provoking the governor of Zhongjiang province! I was bragging to the governor just now?


    A group of police rushed up and handcuffed all these guys, and the consequences can be imagined.


    After the event over here, several people continued to eat and drink, but they didn''t take the matter seriously. They ate more than two meals.


    It was late when I got home. I cleaned up in the middle of the week and began to practice. Now we have entered the second level of Qi training, and the training speed is obviously slower than before. In the middle of the week, from the first level to the second level of Qi training, we can practice for about three months. Now, it''s not a year to go from the second level to the third level. The later you practice, the slower it will be.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. It seems that he still has to work hard to refine the pill. He hasn''t refined the Guyuan pill yet. He has to find time to refine it. He also has his own Ganoderma lucidum. I don''t know if Li Chao has found it. With the Juling pill, at least the time to enter the third layer can be shortened by one month.


    Once again, I practiced for a big week, and the sky outside slowly brightened up. Suddenly, there was a cry outside.


    "Mid week, you murderer! murderer! Come out of here


    There are dozens of killers in front of Dai Xiao. There are banners on them! Death pays for death! And so on.


    Seeing these family members making trouble again, Zhou''s parents were angry and worried, for fear that there would be any change in their son''s affairs.


    Zhou came out of the room at this time, the mother immediately worried and asked, "son, what can I do? They won''t let the police arrest you again?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and his anger flashed in his eyes. Then he comforted his mother and said, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of this."


    "Be careful, son." Zhou''s parents did not trust their son, so they followed him.


    These family members had seen the photos of Zhou Zhong. As soon as they saw Zhou Zhong coming out, they immediately surrounded Zhou Zhong and angrily pointed to Zhou Zhong and said: "Zhou Zhong, you son of a bitch, murderer, you return my son''s life!"


    "Kill for your life. If you kill my son, you must die!"


    "There is no royal law, murderers can still get away with it!"


    In the middle of the week, his face became more and more gloomy. In a cold voice, he scolded the family members and said, "shut up


    People were awed by the powerful momentum of Zhou Zhong, but they immediately responded that the murderer was still so arrogant, and immediately became more angry.


    "You killed people and even let us shut up. Are you still reasonable?"


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "am I a murderer? Don''t you know what your son has done? I''m a student! Going to the barracks is for military training. Your son even colludes with the villains of the Guo family. He wants to know that I am dead and make me guilty of stealing arms! Everyone is a son from father to mother. Your son is a son, so I''m not my parents'' son? If your son can''t be wronged, do I deserve to be framed and beaten by them? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. My son won''t do that kind of thing!" A family member said indignantly.


    Zhou said with a gloomy face: "the facts have proved everything. I''m not wrong, so I haven''t been arrested. Do you reason with me? You villains are still in the name of justice. That''s the real irrationality! "


    "Fart! You murderer also said that the righteousness is Ling ran, who believes you? " They all scolded angrily.


    "Yes, you are a murderer. Whatever you say, you are a murderer!"


    There was a stir here, which once again attracted a lot of onlookers to point out.


    At this time, the army car yelled at the family members? Didn''t they tell you the truth in the army? You! Huang Shenghai''s family, your son uses his authority to frame Zhou Zhong! We didn''t investigate your son''s responsibility. You didn''t even know how to be grateful and make trouble? Can you believe that we will take him to the military court and revoke his military status? "


    Huang Shenghai''s family immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. A mother, who seemed to be Huang Shenghai, quickly said, "Sir, don''t make trouble. We didn''t want to make trouble either. It''s all Guo''s family. They said that they came to make trouble and asked Zhou Zhong to compensate us. Our son is still lying in the hospital. He''ll have to lie for a lifetime. How can we fix himLi Chao looked at the family members of the other instructors and said in a cold voice, "and you, what did your son do with me? I''m also kind enough to report the honor of martyrs to them. Now it seems that there is no need to do so! "


    The family members were also frightened by this, and quickly said that they were also persuaded by the Guo family to steal money and would never make trouble again.


    Now there are only about ten people left in the country. They are willing to give up. They sit on the ground and say, "we don''t care. Our son is disabled all his life. You have to give our son an explanation in the middle of the week!"


    "Yes! My son is not a drillmaster, and he has not played in the middle of the week. Why should he be disabled for life? You have to tell us! "


    Zhou Zhong sneered, Guo Jie really did not participate in the matter, but this idea is his! He made the whole thing. Would there be so many things without him? So Zhou Zhong hated Guo Jie more than those instructors!


    "What do you want to say?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    "Yes, we have to say it!" Guo Jie''s family said angrily.


    Guo Jie said, "can you stand up and say it again with a smile next week?"


    "What? Can you get my son up again? " Hearing this, Guo Jie''s parents were very surprised, but at the same time questioned, Guo Jie''s injury hospital director said, simply can''t be cured!


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "his injury is caused by me, I naturally have a way to let him recover."


    "Mid week!" Li Chao looks at Zhou Zhong with a puzzled face. He already knows the whole process of the matter. He knows that Guo Jie is the culprit, and he hates him very much. Now he sees that Zhou Zhong is going to help him treat him, and he doesn''t understand what Zhou Zhong means.

 Chapter 233

    Zhou Zhong said to Li Chao with a smile: "don''t worry, I will handle it well."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s face of confidence, Li Chao thought that Zhou Zhong''s character was impossible to suffer, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, take me to the hospital to see your baby son." Zhou Zhong said to Guo Jie''s parents with a smile.


    It is said that Zhou Zhong can cure his son''s injury. Guo Jie''s parents are so happy that they ask Zhou Zhong to get on the bus and go to the hospital.


    Zhou Zhong comforted his parents, then followed Guo Jie''s parents to the hospital.


    Guo Jie''s family is not poor. He lives in the best hospital and ward in Jiangling city. Huang Shenghai is also in the spotlight. In order to bribe the Huang family to make trouble, Guo Jie pays Huang Shenghai''s medical expenses.


    At this time Guo Jie is a vegetable, lying in bed can not move, but fortunately can speak, conscious.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong come in, Guo Jie''s eyes turned red instantly and his face was full of indignation and roaring.


    "Mid week! I will kill you! Kill you


    Zhou Zhong frowned, turned directly and left. He said in a cold voice, "I never save my enemy. If I cure him, I will fight with me again."


    Guo Jie''s parents were in a hurry. They held Zhou Zhong tightly and said, "no, no, no! We will never do the right thing with you any more. Save my son. "


    Guo Jie''s father also denounced Guo Jie and said, "shut up


    Guo Jie did not dare not listen to his father''s, immediately shut his mouth, but when looking at Zhou Zhong, his eyes were still full of hatred.


    The center of the week sneered, Guo Jie, since your family has been troubling me for several times, then I will not teach you a lesson. You really think that there is no one at home in Zhouzhong, so you can bully me?


    "Ten million, I''ll cure him!" Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    "What? Ten million, that''s too expensive! " Hearing the price, Guo Jie''s parents immediately shook their heads and said they could not accept it.


    Zhou Zhong said calmly: "why, isn''t your son worth ten million? If you don''t think it''s worth it, you can do it. "


    Two people hesitated for a while, Guo Jie''s mother asked uneasily: "can you cure it first and then give money? If you can''t cure it, we won''t give it. "


    Zhou Zhong simply nodded: "OK, you go out, don''t let anyone in, I cure him, you give money."


    "OK, Xiaojie, you should cooperate with the treatment, and your parents are waiting for you outside." There is no other way for Guo Jie''s parents. They went to the best doctor and said that Guo Jie''s injury could not be saved at all. Now is their only hope.


    But Guo Jie has a shadow in his heart. How dare he stay in the same room alone with Zhou Zhong? Crying for his parents not to leave, but Guo Jie''s parents went out.


    Zhou Zhong locked the door and sneered at Guo Jie on the bed.


    Guo Jie was frightened and asked, "Zhou Mid week, you What are you doing? "


    "Ah


    Outside the ward, Guo Jie''s parents were waiting anxiously. At this time, the hospital got the news and rushed to ask what was going on inside.


    Guo Jie''s parents said that they wanted someone to treat their son, which made the Dean angry and said angrily, "do you know what this is? How can you find someone to treat the injured at will? Who is responsible for something? Wait for someone to come out and you''ll go. Our hospital doesn''t accept patients like you! "


    Guo Jie''s parents realized that it was a very serious thing for them to do so, so they apologized to the president, but the president did not accept it at all and asked them to leave immediately.


    As time went by, two hours passed before the bones of Guo Jie''s body were connected. Because Guo Jie''s injury was not long ago, he could go to the bottom, but he could not walk for a long time.


    Guo Jie was also excited. He thought he was going to lie in the hospital bed all his life, but he didn''t expect to have another day to stand up. Excited, he forgot to hate Zhou Zhong and stood up with the bed.


    Zhou Zhong opened the door and said to Guo Jie''s parents, "I have cured people."


    "What?"


    At the door, Guo Jie''s parents and the hospital''s president and doctor couldn''t believe it. They all rushed to the ward. When they saw Guo Jie standing on the ground with his whole body smashed fracture, they were deeply shocked.


    "Come on! Arrange a general examination for the injured! "


    The president said excitedly that he could know how serious Guo Jie''s injury was. It was a wound that could not be cured by medicine now!


    The doctors were busy and took Guo Jie for a comprehensive examination.


    At this time in the middle of the week, he spent all his true Qi in his body. He sat on the side and quietly ran jiuxiao Yulong Jue. Guo Jie''s parents were also anxiously waiting for the results of the examination. Two hours later, the Dean pushed the man back, and the look on his face was still unbelievable.


    "The wounded Really good, the whole body skeleton has been connected! " The dean said strangely.


    When Guo Jie''s parents heard what the dean said, their heart finally came down, and their faces were filled with joy.


    "Thank you very much, Dean." Guo Jie''s parents said gratefully.Zhou Zhong also stood up at this time and said to Guo Jie''s parents, "how about, can I take the money to leave now?"


    Guo Jie''s parents are not vague, took out 10 million cheques and handed them to Zhou Zhong, saying, "Zhou Zhong, this 10 million is for your diagnosis."


    He took the check and said, "now that I''ve cured him, the hospital has no problems, right? If something happens to him in the future, don''t look for it. "


    Guo Jie''s parents had a hospital examination, and then they had a bottom in their hearts. They nodded and said, "don''t worry, we won''t look for you."


    With the assurance of Guo Jie''s parents, Zhou Zhong left the hospital with a smile. Since you said that the Department of problems would come to me again, it would be easy.


    Back home, his parents asked Zhou Zhong how things were going. Zhou Zhong told them not to worry, and he would solve it soon.


    The next day, the Hospital VIP ward.


    Guo Jie has to stay in the hospital for a few days. Anyway, their family is not poor. Sitting on the hospital bed, Guo Jie''s eyes are full of bitterness and said: "Dad, mom, this can''t be done. The boy in the middle of the week hurt me so badly. If I don''t break his whole body, I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Guo Jie''s parents were also a little moved by what they said. Yesterday, they even lost their head and gave Zhou Zhongqian money. Guo Jie was injured by him. Isn''t it natural for him to cure him? How can you give him money? No, I can''t.


    Guo Jie''s father said in a cold voice, "son, why do you say that?"


    Seeing that his parents also agreed to revenge Zhou Zhong, Guo Jie said with a grim smile: "can''t he fight? Well, we don''t look for him. We can catch his parents and discount their legs! I think he is still arrogant! "


    Guo Jie''s father nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll call your brother-in-law and ask him to find some good skills to repair those two old guys."

 Chapter 234

    Inside a family of three is discussing how to parents in the cloudy week, and just outside the ward window, Zhou Zhong hears it clearly. It''s all in Zhou Zhong''s calculation. He has already seen that Guo Jie''s heart is very evil. No matter how tolerant you are to him, he will feel that the whole world owes him. What kind of parents there are, what kind of children there are. Guo Jie is like this. Where can his parents be better?


    Now, as expected, the three members of the family are not good things. Zhou Zhong has nothing to bear. He pinches a Dharma decision in his hand, which inspires the true Qi left in Guo Jie''s body in advance.


    Is in bed fantasy revenge week of Guo Jie, suddenly pale face, cover heart twitch up. Guo Jie''s father, who was on the phone over there, also found that his son was strange. He threw away his mobile phone in a fright.


    "What''s wrong with you, son?"


    Guo Jie''s parents asked anxiously.


    But at this time Guo Jie has been unable to answer, is the constant convulsion, two people rushed to call the doctor.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, then left the hospital and went home to wait for the next play.


    In the hospital, the doctor quickly rushed over and rushed Guo Jie to the emergency room.


    Guo Jie''s parents were anxiously wandering outside. Guo Jie''s mother said maliciously: "it must be the little beast in the middle of the week! I said how he was so kind to save my son. He must have done something


    Guo Jie''s father also nodded: "yes, it must be him! This account must be settled with him! "


    At this time, the emergency room door opened, the doctor solemnly walked out.


    Guo Jie''s father immediately asked, "doctor, how is my son? Did Zhou Zhong do something wrong with my son?"


    The doctor had seen Zhou Zhong last time. Knowing the magic of Zhou''s traditional Chinese medicine, he shook his head and said, "no, who in your family has a history of heart disease?"


    Both of them shook their heads. Neither of them had a heart attack.


    "The patient had a congenital heart attack," the doctor continued


    "What? No, my son has never had a heart attack! It must have been that kid in the middle of the week Guo Jie''s father questioned.


    Now the doctor was not happy and said in a cold voice, "are you doubting my medical skills? Patients with congenital heart failure, we have tried our best to prepare for the future generations of patients! "


    "What?" When Guo Jie''s parents heard the news, they were about to faint in the dark. At this time, Guo Jie''s mother burst into tears and complained to her husband: "by the way, I remember your aunt had heart disease. It must be from your family''s gene. You''ve got a thousand dollars, and you''ll pay back my son''s life ~"


    Guo Jie''s father is also full of irritability. What''s the matter with him Yeah, he didn''t have a heart attack.


    The doctor said coldly, "from a medical point of view, heart disease can also be inherited from generation to generation. I don''t rule out this possibility. Maybe your family had a history of heart disease many generations ago and passed it on to your aunt and this patient."


    "What can I do, doctor? You must save my son''s life." Guo Jie''s mother cried and begged.


    The doctor frowned and said in a deep voice, "maybe you can go to the doctor who can cure your son''s injury."


    Then the doctor turned and left.


    When Guo Jie''s parents heard this, they immediately looked at each other. To tell the truth, they didn''t want to ask Zhou Zhong. They thought it was Zhou Zhong''s ghost. But now the hospital has announced that it will do for his son. What can we do if we don''t ask Zhou Zhong?


    They didn''t dare to hesitate. Their son''s life was more important than anything. They drove to Zhouzhong''s house.


    This week I was playing chess with the old man at home. I remember that when I was a child, every time I had a holiday, I would pester my father to play with him, and then my father would teach him to play chess. After so many years, Zhou Zhong has not played chess with his father for a long time.


    At this time, the door was knocked. Zhou Zhong said to his mother with a smile, "Mom, go and open the door. No matter who it is, let them in."


    Zhou Zhong''s mother promised to open the door. When she saw Guo Jie''s parents outside, her face suddenly changed. In the middle of the week, my mother didn''t like these two people. It was not the first time that they came to make trouble.


    "What are you doing again?" Zhou Zhong''s mother asked angrily.


    Guo Jie''s parents no longer have the arrogance before, full face beseeching asked: "is doctor Zhou at home?"


    "Doctor Zhou?" Zhou''s parents didn''t know what they were crazy about, but just now the son seemed to say that no matter who let them in, he said coldly, "come in."


    When they entered the room, they saw Zhou Zhong and rushed to him to ask, "doctor Zhou, please help my son!"


    Zhou Zhong drank tea and asked slowly, "what''s wrong with your son? Haven''t I cured him?"


    Guo Jie''s father anxiously said: "doctor Zhou, the hospital said that my son had a congenital heart disease. Now he is dying. Only you can cure him."


    "Yes, Dr. Zhou, it was our family''s fault before. You''ve got a lot of them. Don''t take a common view with us. Please help my son. I''m just such a son. Wuwuwuwu ~" said Guo Jie''s mother again.Although Zhou''s parents don''t know what''s going on, they see two people who were always arrogant and domineering before. Now they cry so much for their children. They feel sorry for their parents.


    "Xiaozhong, help them if you can." Zhou Zhong''s mother hesitated.


    Guo Jie''s parents looked at Zhou Zhong''s mother gratefully and asked for help from Zhou Zhong: "doctor Zhou, please help my son."


    With a smile on his lips, Zhou Zhong put down his cup and stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look, but I''m not sure I can cure him."


    "Yes, yes! Doctor Zhou, as long as you are willing to do it, there will be no problem. " When they saw Zhou Zhong''s promise, they were overjoyed. Even Zhou Zhong''s injury could be cured, and this time it would be OK.


    "Be careful, son. Go home early." Before going out, mother''s concern told Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be back in a minute."


    As soon as he got out of the house, Zhou Zhong''s face became cold. He said to Guo Jie''s parents, "I said first. Although I promised to go with you to save people, I can''t get less money."


    Guo Jie''s father nodded and said, "doctor Zhou, don''t worry. We''ll give you the diagnosis."


    Zhou Zhong put out a hand with a smile and said, "fifty million."


    "Ah? Why is it so expensive? " Both of them were dumbfounded when they heard the number. Fifty million yuan was already unbearable for their family. In addition, they had spent a lot of money on this issue recently.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "your son was disabled before, but his life is still there, so I''ll take 10 million. But this time it''s different. Your son''s life is going to die. Isn''t it enough to save one life for 50 million? "


    "Enough! Fifty million is fifty million, Dr. Zhou. As long as you can save my son, fifty thousand is a lot! " Guo Jie''s father said, biting his teeth.

 Chapter 235

    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed them to the hospital.


    At this time, Guo Jie''s condition is already very bad, panting like cattle, sweating like oil, Zhou Zhong pretended to check, and then stood up with a dignified face.


    Guo Jie''s parents were worried and asked, "doctor Zhou, how are you?"


    Zhou Zhong pondered: "it can save life, but..."


    Hearing that they could put out the fire, Guo Jie''s parents were very happy, but there was another one behind. However, this made their heart lift again.


    "Doctor Zhou, but what?" Guo Jie''s father asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong solemnly said: "after being rescued, he has to spend the rest of his life in hospital bed, and every other week, he has to take a pair of medicine I made, or he will die."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this result, if Guo Jie''s parents were struck by thunder, they didn''t expect that even if they were saved, they would still have to spend the rest of their lives in the hospital bed, and they also had to take the medicine prepared in the middle of the week every week!


    "Help?" Zhou asked them.


    "Help! Help They nodded, even if they were saved, otherwise their son would die.


    Zhou Zhong reminded the two people: "the fee is still 50 million."


    "Ah? That''s too expensive. You can''t cure my son! " Guo Jie''s mother quit immediately, feeling that the 50 million yuan is too much.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "as I said, it''s going to cost 50 million yuan to save his life. Although he has to stay in the hospital bed all the time, his life is still there, isn''t it? If you don''t save your life, it will be gone, and I have to make medicine for him every week, so I won''t charge for it. By the way, you can get the money. "


    Guo Jie''s parents are about to cry at this time. They obviously feel that Zhou Zhong is blackmailing them, but so what? It''s the key to save their son''s life!


    "Help! It''s up to you. Five thousand is a lot. " Guo Jie''s father finally decided.


    Zhou expelled them all and closed the door for Guo Jie. In fact, the so-called congenital heart disease is that Zhou Zhong left genuine Qi in Guo Jie''s body, destroyed the meridians around Guo Jie''s heart, and made his blood essence flow not smooth, causing heart problems. In addition to this problem can be done in the middle of the week, it is fundamentally thought that can not be made, so the hospital was diagnosed with congenital heart hypoplasia.


    After rescuing Guo Jie, Zhou Zhong called them in and reiterated that Guo Jie should take the medicine on time every week, and he would send someone to deliver it. If he didn''t eat anything, he would be at his own risk.


    Guo Jie''s parents repeatedly agreed, and then wrote out 50 million cheques to Zhou Zhong. This is the last bit of money left in their family. After giving Zhou Zhong, their family almost had no money, so they had to sell some industries.


    However, there is no way to regret the money. My son will have to rely on Zhou''s medicine in the future. They dare not offend Zhou Zhong.


    Guo jiedun got heart disease when he left! I must get back at him


    Guo Jie''s father immediately said with a bitter smile: "son, even if he did it, we can''t offend him any more! Your life is in someone else''s hands. I''m sure we''ll take it. Let''s admit it. "


    Guo Jie''s mother also cried and nodded her head. Now they are completely grasped by Zhou Zhong. After spending 60 million yuan, her son still has to lie in bed all his life, and he has to take the medicine given by Zhou Zhong every week. Otherwise, he will get sick. He doesn''t dare to make trouble with Zhou Zhong any more. I knew that if they didn''t go to Zhou Zhong''s house to make trouble, it would be wrong Isn''t that 60 million saved?


    Zhou Zhong heard the conversation of the three inside outside the ward and put a smile on the corner of his mouth. All this is really his plan. After the barracks incident, Zhou Zhong understood that a lot of things can''t rely on brute force and attack the heart.


    Even if Zhou Zhong killed Guo Jie directly, it was also the result of the state. It is not allowed that the Guo family stabbed themselves in the back whenever possible. Zhou Zhongdao is not afraid, but parents are afraid, and relatives around them are afraid.


    And now? Zhou easily made 60 million, Guo Jie is still lying in the hospital bed, still dare not to his hand.


    Coming out of the hospital, Zhou Zhong received a phone call from Li Chao, asking how Zhou Zhong was getting ready. It was time to go to the capital.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. He had been back for several days. Anyway, it was the organization that saved him. When the matter was solved, he delayed to report it. It was a bit hard to say. So he nodded his head and promised to leave for Beijing tomorrow.


    Back home, Zhou Zhong took out the 60 million check, handed it to his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to go to the capital tomorrow, and I''ll be back soon. Keep this check. You can buy what you want. Don''t save your son money."


    Zhou Zhong''s parents shivered when they saw the amount of the check. They were poor for most of their lives. How could they have seen so much money.


    "Son, you''d better take the money. Mom knows that you need money to do business outside. We can''t use so much." In the middle of the week, mother returned the check.


    However, he didn''t accept it in the middle of the week. He looked serious and said, "Mom and Dad, I still have money. The company has enough funds. These money are specially given to you. You two have been working hard for most of your life. With this money, you can buy things you like and play around. You haven''t spent all of them. You can save the rest and spend it slowly. "In the middle of the week, the parents thought about it, put the money away and said, "OK, I''ll save it in my mother''s place first, and then I''ll tell my mother if you want to use the money."


    In order to reassure parents, Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile.


    The next morning, Li Chao came home to pick up Zhou Zhong. They came to the nearby military camp and went to the capital by transport plane.


    This is the first time to come to Beijing in the middle of the week. When the transport plane slowly descends, you can see the boundless huge city through the window in the middle of the week.


    Beijing, the capital of China, is the central city of China. The two most famous things here are traffic jam! One is haze!


    ¡­¡­


    The transport plane stopped in an air force base on the outskirts of the capital, and then Li Chao drove to the base of dragon soul. In the middle of the week, he saw the road in the capital black and didn''t know where he was driving. For about 40 minutes, the car drove into a humble courtyard, but after entering a gate, Zhou Zhong no longer felt that the courtyard was unimportant.


    In front of a steel gate, did not pass an electronic scan will open a gate, until confirmed the identity of the personnel on the car, this was opened into the yard.


    "This is the dragon soul base?" Zhou Zhong looked at this very ordinary courtyard and small building and asked mysteriously.


    Li Chao immediately laughed, nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the dragon soul base. How about it? Doesn''t it look impressive?"


    In the middle of the week, I only thought of one word to sum up here, that is to see everything at a glance.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the captain and the chief!" Li Chao said with Zhou Zhong into the small building, but did not go to the elevator, but from the stairs to the second floor.

 Chapter 236

    On the way, Zhou asked Li Chao, "Li Chao, tell me about your organization. I still know a little about your organization. Who are the team leaders and directors you mentioned just now?"


    When Zhou Zhong said this, Li Chao remembered that it was time to talk to Zhou Zhong, so he explained with pride: "brother Zhou, our dragon soul is the only army in the army that is not under the command of the CMC. Our dragon soul is only subordinate to several leaders at the top of the central Committee, which is the core strength of the country."


    "Our dragon soul specializes in absorbing excellent talents. The normal selection is to compete with the whole army to select talents to join. In addition, it is a special recruitment to attract talents with special abilities and useful to the country and organization


    "The highest commander in our organization is the commander, followed by the political commissar. Under these two leaders, there are three major areas."


    "The intelligence investigation and arrest division is responsible for collecting domestic and foreign intelligence and investigating and seizing."


    "Special operations service, responsible for special mission operations."


    "The investigation and security office is responsible for investigation and security."


    Speaking of this, Li Chao took a breath of relief, and then continued: "there is a director in each of the three departments, who is the absolute leader of the Department. And each division will be divided into large teams, squadrons, small teams and groups. "


    "Generally, a group has 3-5 members. There are 5-10 squadrons in each squadron. There is only one brigade in the intelligence investigation and arrest office and the investigation and security office, and two in the special operations division. "


    "And I, Gao Jian and Li De are all subordinate to the investigation and security office."


    After listening to Li Chao''s explanation, Zhou Zhong realized that no wonder they always took on the task of exploring ancient tombs and so on. It turns out that this is what they do here.


    "How are the team leaders divided?" Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked.


    Li Chao pondered for a while and said: "team members are the most common members in the organization. Most of these people are the elites selected from the army. Their strength is generally below the first level of Qi training period, and some of them reach the first level of Qi training period. In this way, they will be divided into elite groups."


    "Team leaders are generally the best in the Qi training period, and they also need to have certain leadership ability."


    "The most basic requirement for promotion to team leader is to reach the second floor of Qi training period."


    "The squadron leader should reach three to four levels of Qi training."


    "The captain needs to reach the fifth floor of Qi training period."


    In the middle of the week, just now Li Chao said that there were four brigades in their organization, and there were 10 squadrons under each brigade. In his mind, he almost calculated the strength of the whole organization. In terms of absolute strength, there are at least four masters with five levels of Qi training period in this organization. It seems that the strength of this organization is very good.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there are two levels of cultivation in the period of practicing Qi. If you add jade runes, it is not a problem to defeat the masters of level 4 in the period of Qi training. It is just that we don''t know whether there is a chance of success for those who meet level 5 in the period of Qi training.


    At this time, two people standing outside the door of room 2 called out


    "In!" A steady neutral voice came from the room.


    Zhou Zhong followed Li Chao into the room. Although the small building looks old, the decoration in the room is very good and especially bright. At this time, two middle-aged people were sitting in the room, all wearing green military uniforms, with a star on their shoulders and major general rank.


    Li Jingzhong, the leader of the Zhou Dynasty, came to report


    At this time, Chu state Li and Xu Fan were both looking at Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong was also looking at the two of them. Both of them have great momentum, because they haven''t met yet, and Zhou Zhong can''t accurately judge their accomplishments, but what Zhou Zhong can be sure of is that their accomplishments are more than five levels in the Qi training period!


    Zhou center was surprised, and both of them were even more surprised. In fact, they deliberately released their own momentum. They just wanted to try Zhouzhong. Li Chao said that Zhouzhong had only one level of cultivation in the Qi training period. If they saw them, they would be suppressed by their momentum.


    At this time, they felt that there was no sign of weakness in the court!


    What makes them even more surprised is that although they have seen Zhou Zhong''s photos, Zhou Zhong himself is too young. Such a young man, who is less than 20 years old, has such accomplishments and strength, and can refine jade talismans. If he is given another ten or twenty years of development time, how far will he grow?


    Chu Guoli didn''t dare to underestimate Zhou Zhong. He immediately took back his momentum and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, I''ve heard your name for a long time. The hero is a teenager. I want to thank you on behalf of our organization and the exploration and protection department for the last time we hid an ancient tomb."


    Chu Guoli was so polite, Zhou Zhong also said with a smile: "the chief is serious, I am also a little help."


    The state of Chu laughed and said, "ha ha, good. I''m young, and I''m not proud of myself."


    Xu Fan couldn''t help but ask, "Zhou Zhong, listen to Li Chao say you are the first level of cultivation in Qi training period, this should not be right?"Zhou also did not conceal, truthfully said: "recently just broke through."


    Hearing this, Li Chao was surprised. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s big mouth, he said with an unbalanced face: "brother Zhou, have you broken through to the second layer of Qi training period? This It''s too fast. How old are you? You know, I''ve been practicing for so many years and I''ve been wandering in the first level of Qi training period. It''s the jade talisman you sold me last time. I changed the suitable pills and finally broke through to the second level of Qi training period! "


    In fact, if you told them that it was only three months before they began to practice, they would be more shocked?


    After Zhou Zhong''s confirmation, Chu Guoli and Xu Fan also had a look of surprise in their eyes and paid more attention to Zhou Zhong.


    You know, in the whole dragon soul, their exploration and Defense Department is the weakest. Although the intelligence and detection Division has only one brigade like the exploration and protection division, its members are very strong, and the first expert in the whole organization is the intelligence and detection division. The special operations service, not to mention the strength of both teams, is the strongest department in the whole organization.


    In addition, in recent years, most of the tasks assigned by the organization to their exploration and security office are not very important tasks, such as exploring ancient tombs and exploring supernatural events, so they have no voice in the organization. Now, with Zhou Zhong, a member with the talent and special ability to practice against heaven, if he can cultivate well, he may become the pillar of the whole exploration and security department in ten years!

 Chapter 237

    Thinking of this, Chu Guoli was very excited and liked Zhou Zhong even more. He said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, what happened here should Li Chao tell you clearly? From now on, you are joining the exploration and Defense Office of our Dragon Spirit organization. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "Li Chao has told me that I am willing to join the dragon spirit, but I also have one condition."


    Xu Fan felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this. Dragon soul is the most confidential organization of the state. Zhou Zhong even had conditions to join dragon soul.


    However, Chu Guoli paid special attention to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, what conditions do you have?"


    Zhou Zhong said: "I am still a student and a businessman. I have parents and relatives in my family. So even if I join the organization, I can''t stay here all the time. I can''t do tasks all year round like them. I have to have my own time and not be constrained by the organization. If I don''t agree, I''ll join the organization. "


    Li Chao didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to say, so he was scared and gave Zhou Zhong a wink.


    "In the middle of the week, do you think joining the organization is a way of passing the family? This is the dragon soul, the core organization of the country. All members must obey the organization''s arrangement. Can we say no? If no one is doing the task, what else should our organization do? " Xu Fan scolded Zhou Zhong with a full face.


    It''s still his idea to save Zhou Zhong, so I think Zhou Zhong should be his subordinates and his people, and he must obey his arrangement. Now, as soon as he arrived at the organization in the middle of the week, he began to talk about the conditions with the organization, which made him very upset.


    Although the State Council of Chu attaches great importance to Zhou Zhong''s work, this problem is really serious, and we can''t set a precedent.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll take you to see the chief, who is very important to you for making jade amulets." Chu Guoli suddenly said to Zhou Zhong, with other meanings in his tone.


    Zhou Zhong is so smart that he can understand the meaning of Chu Guoli in his mind. He has a good feeling for the director.


    "Thank you, director." Zhou Zhong smiles and thanks Chu Guoli.


    Chu Guoli also laughed at Zhou Zhong, looking very approachable.


    However, Li Chao is confused. He is also worried that Zhou Zhong will offend the director and the team leader. What is the situation now? The director said to take Zhou Zhong to see the commander. How could Zhou Zhong thank him? Two people seem to smile very happy, is oneself got intermittent deafness, miss what?


    Xu Fan didn''t understand at the beginning, but after thinking about it, he understood what Chu Guoli meant. However, he was a little surprised that Chu Guoli paid so much attention to Zhou Zhong?


    Zhou Zhong followed Chu Guoli to leave the room and took the elevator to the - 2 floor. Zhou Zhong also found the underground results quite novel. It really had the flavor of secret service base in some foreign blockbusters. It''s just that Zhou Zhong is very interested in the - 10. What can we do in the underground 10 floors?


    When they came to commander Li''s office, Chu Guoli yelled out a report. The door of the very technological room opened automatically. Commander Li was looking at some documents inside. When he saw Chu Guoli and Zhou Zhong outside, he recovered and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "Are you the middle of the week?" Not waiting for two people to speak, commander Li said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "I''m Zhou Zhong."


    Commander Li also seems to be very satisfied with Zhou Zhong. He is young and seems to be very energetic and talented.


    "Did director Chu explain everything to you clearly? Our dragon soul is the core Department of the country. It undertakes the important task of defending and guarding the country. If we join our dragon soul organization, we must be absolutely loyal to the organization and the country. " Li commander looks serious to say.


    Chu Li hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "chief, I haven''t told Zhou Zhong about making jade amulets."


    "Well?" Commander Li was obviously dissatisfied with this and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Chu guolimang said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you also know that the special recruitment conditions of our organization are very strict, not everyone can join. The most important thing is your ability to make jade talisman. Our organization hopes you can make jade amulets for free. "


    In the middle of the week, he frowned slightly and made jade amulets for free? Zhou Zhong is not a fool who doesn''t know anything now. The value of the jade amulet is hundreds of millions. If I make jade amulets for you free of charge, am I wrong?


    "Why, don''t you?" Commander Li asked without expression. Although he knew the value of jade talisman, he should obey the organization''s arrangement unconditionally since he joined the organization in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the state of Chu around him and understood the meaning of the sentence he had told himself before the establishment of Chu state. He wanted to make himself a bargaining chip with the commander in charge of making jade amulets.


    However, even if this condition is negotiated, I will suffer losses. How can I make jade runes for them free of charge?


    Zhou Zhong thought quickly for a while, then he said to commander Li, "chief, first of all, I''m very grateful to you for helping me solve the military camp incident. But you should also know the value of the jade amulet, and let me make it free of charge. I''m afraid it''s a bit of a challenge, but..."Just when commander Li''s face was not very good-looking, Zhou Zhong suddenly changed his voice and said, "since I have joined the dragon soul organization, I know I have to make some contribution to the organization. I can promise to provide two jade runes for the organization every month, but the jade will be provided by the organization. The success rate of making jade talisman is about 50 percent, that is, two pieces of jade, changing one jade symbol, and I also There is one condition. "


    "What conditions?" Commander Li asked.


    Zhou Zhong said, "that is, the Dragon Spirit organization can''t restrict my freedom and restrict me!"


    Li commander also thinks that Yufu is too important for them now, otherwise their dragon spirit will not be able to resist the gene mutation drugs developed by the United States.


    After half a ring, commander Li said, "I can agree to your terms, but two jade charms are too few every month. I want 20."


    Zhou Zhong was startled by commander Li. You ya are really a lion. When you come up, you need 20? That''s two billion! Two billion a month, 24 billion a year. You''re kidding, it''s a big loss!


    Zhou Zhong refused decisively and said, "no, twenty are too many. It takes me a month to make jade runes. It''s no difference between you and me. You don''t have to limit my freedom. I have to do nothing, just make jade amulets there."


    Zhou Zhong specially said that he spent a long time in making jade talismans and talked about many conditions.


    "Ten, then." Commander Li cut the number to half at once, and his tone was very firm.


    Zhou Zhong still shook his head, but he also increased the quantity.


    "Five, no more. I also need to make jade amulets for self-defense. Five pieces a month, 60 pieces a year. This number should be a lot? And I can provide ten at once. It''s a gift for me to join the organization. It''s not included in our conditions. "


    "Ten now?" Commander Li asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhongzhong said: "yes, and I will make one high-level jade talisman and the other four are low-level jade talismans in the future. However, you should also pay attention to the jade you give me. I need three pieces of jade with good quality to make high-grade jade amulets. "

 Chapter 238

    Commander Li is a little moved now. The power of high-level jade talisman is very powerful. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you use it well, you can hit a fourth level master in Qi training period!


    "Good, deal." Commander Li said with a smile to Zhou Zhong that he seemed very satisfied with the result.


    Zhou also laughed, and he was happy with the result. Since the dragon soul came, Zhou Zhong decided to cooperate with the country. Anyway, he lived in this country. With the dragon soul as a backer, it would be more convenient to work in China in the future.


    Moreover, it is not difficult for Zhou Zhong to make jade talisman. The dragon soul will provide jade. In the future, their own jade amulet will be contracted by them. More importantly, the dragon soul will not restrict his freedom, which is what Zhou Zhong wants most.


    Coming out of commander Li''s room, Chu Guoli said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, from now on, you will be a member of our investigation and security office. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Zhou Zhong was still very fond of Chu Guoli, nodded his head and said, "director, thank you for this. I''m a newcomer and I don''t have any good things. These two jade amulets are for your self-defense."


    Then Zhou Zhong took out two pieces of jade Fu, an ordinary one and an advanced one.


    When Chu Guoli saw Yufu, his eyes suddenly brightened. Even for a master who practiced Qi for more than five levels, Yufu was also a good thing. Although he is useless, it can be used as a gift or for his relatives.


    You know, since Yang Hu Ming brought the jade talisman back to the capital, all the rich and powerful families in the capital have gone crazy in order to get a piece of jade talisman. Those rich and powerful families are powerful and rich, but they just can''t practice. What are they afraid of? I''m afraid of death, so I have such a rebellious baby for self-defense, can''t you? So as long as there are jade Fu given to these rich families, they can immediately establish a good relationship with them.


    And even if the master, in the life of the hanging line, jade Fu can also play a role in saving lives!


    "OK, I''ll take it. I don''t know how many jade runes you have. In the middle of the week, you should understand the truth that money is not exposed, or you will be remembered. " Chu Guoli took over the jade Fu and told Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong understood the meaning of Chu Guoli and nodded with a smile. Among other things, if commander Li knew that he had so many jade charms, he would not be satisfied with paying only five yuan a month. People''s desire is always the most greedy.


    As soon as they got back to the room, a small soldier informed Chu Guoli and Xu Fan to go to the commander''s office for a meeting, saying that the directors and captains of the three departments had gone. The state of Chu asked Li Chao to take Zhou Zhong to visit the base, take Zhou Zhong to have a rest, and then he left with Xu Fan.


    Li Chao said with a smile: "come on, brother Zhou, I''ll take you to the room to have a look. Although our base area is not large, the underground space is very large, and each member has its own room."


    I didn''t expect such a good salary and a separate room in the middle of the week?


    Li Chao took Zhou Zhong to the - 3 floor, which is really very large. Corridors crisscross each other. It looks like an underground city. The decoration style is the same as that of - 2, which is very sci-fi.


    He said, "put your palms around the hollow of the door."


    The week is inexplicable, do not know what meaning, but still put the palm of the hand, and then see the door drip automatically open.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou asked in surprise


    Li Chao said with a smile: "when you and the director went to see the commander, I already helped you to go through the procedures for joining the organization. Just when you entered the organization gate, the system automatically collected your fingerprints, palmprint, facial recognition, voice and eye recognition system. This room is yours, and only you can open it."


    Zhou Zhong hasn''t seen this kind of high-tech thing since childhood. It seems that the outside world is passing by, and the civil science and technology will always lag behind the earth for ten years. Scientists from various countries have developed the latest technology, which is for the national use. Only after a number of them are eliminated will they be gradually transformed into civilian use.


    Just like these high-tech palmprint, voice and other recognition systems, they should have been in service for more than five years. Five years ago, people didn''t think that there would be such sci-fi things. They could only see them when they were watching movies.


    Now the world''s popular password lock, fingerprint unlock, and so on, which are also used at the national level more than ten years ago.


    Enter the room, this area is still very large, about 50 square, bedroom, bathroom, cloakroom, orderly.


    "Brother Zhou, there is one more thing I need your help with." Li Chao took the bag out of the box and identified it.


    "Help me see what this is." Li Dynasty seems to be a little impatient.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the disc full of dirt and mud, and the treasure finder gave a prompt immediately.


    Unknown parts of aircraft (seriously damaged): Material: nano integrated metal.


    Value: 0 production time: 200 years ago.


    Zhou Zhong looks at this thing, his eyes are bigger than the light bulb, the unknown parts of the aircraft? What the hell is this? What''s more important is the latter two points: nano integrated metal? Production time 200 years ago? Could nanotechnology be available 200 years ago? Can there be integrated metal?"Brother Zhou, do you see what this is?" Li Chao was worried and asked, "they have studied this for a long time, but they just don''t know what it is.".


    Zhou Zhong hesitated, shook his head and said, "no, it looks like metal. It''s been a long time, but it''s not a valuable treasure."


    Li Chao nodded and said, "yes, it''s been a long time from an archaeological point of view, but we have studied its material. It''s a metal we haven''t seen at all."


    The center of the week is a little dignified. Although the value of this thing is 0, it''s too weird. The amount of information is a little big!


    "Well, I''d better give it to them. I''m afraid they don''t have a clue now. By the way, brother Zhou, these are the herbs you asked for last time, and there are 300 years of wild Ganoderma lucidum. I have found them for you. "


    Li Chao put away the disc and took out the herbal medicine that Zhou Zhong wanted last time.


    When he saw these herbs, his eyes were bright. These things are really his dream!


    "Li Chao, I''m going to refine medicine in my room these two days. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Zhou Zhong said to Li Chao that he couldn''t wait to refine the pills. With the elixir, he was not far away from the third floor of Qi training period.


    Li Chao nodded happily and said, "no problem, brother Zhou, can you tell me what kind of pills you want to make?"


    "A kind of elixir that can improve the cultivation speed!" Zhou said excitedly.

 Chapter 239

    "A pill that can improve one''s accomplishments?" After listening to this, Li Chao was directly dumbfounded.


    Elixir is a rare treasure. A master who can refine elixir is highly respected in China, and few can refine medicine to improve cultivation! Even if it is refined, the quality is not high, and the price is very expensive.


    Zhou Zhong cultivated his talent against heaven, and he could also make jade amulets. Originally, he thought that Zhou Zhong said he wanted to make pills, but Li Chao thought he was just playing around. It would be good to practice some low-level pills such as hemostatic pills. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s opening is a pill that can improve one''s accomplishments. It''s a treasure! It''s even more valuable than a jade amulet. After all, the jade talisman is just a consumable, and the growth after taking the elixir is his own cultivation.


    By the time Li Chao responded, Zhou Zhong had already pushed Li Chao out of the door. It was too late for Li Chao to ask any more questions.


    In the room, Zhou Zhong''s tripod was always in his bag. Zhou Zhong took out the tripod and prepared all the herbs. Zhou Zhong plans to refine Guyuan pills first. After all, Guyuan pills contain a lot of medicinal materials. Even if the first refining process is abandoned, it will not hurt. However, the Qi gathering Dan is different. It is difficult to find wild Ganoderma lucidum of 300 years old alone, so Zhou Zhong can''t bear to use it for experiments.


    Zhou Zhong sat on the ground with his knees crossed, put the furnace in front of him, hit a small fireball in the furnace, and the flames rose. Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to neglect it. As described in the inheritance, the most important point of refining pills is to master the fire, which is also the most difficult place. As long as the fire can be controlled well, we can successfully refine pills.


    Zhou Zhong used real Qi to control the fire in the Dan furnace, so that the heat of the Qi was evenly distributed in the whole Dan furnace. Then, according to the refining method recorded in Guyuan pill, several herbs were put into the furnace according to the steps.


    Alchemy is very boring. The only thing to do in this process is to master the fire. It''s the first time to alchemy in the middle of the week. It''s not very pure to control the fire. Although it''s careful, it will cause the fire heat to rise and fall. The center of the week has been a little worried. The fire is so uneven that I''m afraid the elixir will be invalid.


    Although it''s normal that the first alchemy failed, Zhou Zhong still didn''t want to fail like this, so Zhou Zhong bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence into the fire. The fire, which was out of control, stabilized in an instant. Seeing this effect, Zhou Zhong was very happy. Although it took a lot of self-cultivation to recover, as long as this furnace of Guyuan pill could succeed, it was worth it.


    And with the help of blood essence, it is easier to control the fire in the middle of the week, and gradually master some ways in which.


    After five hours, Zhou Zhong is already exhausted. With his second level cultivation in Qi training period, he has five hours of real Qi output and high concentration to control the heat. Now he has reached his limit.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhongli didn''t try alchemy at the first floor of Qi training period, otherwise a furnace of medicinal materials would be wasted.


    Feeling that the time was almost up, Zhou Zhong held fajue in his hand, put the last Qi in his body into the Dan stove, and gave a big drink.


    "Yes


    "Go


    At the same time, the lid of the furnace soared in the air.


    In the furnace, there are a lot of pills in the furnace.


    "It''s done!"


    Zhou Zhong gladly took out the pill, regardless of the hot hand, constantly looked at it.


    "Although the quality is not very good, and this furnace only produced two, but this is my first alchemy. It''s not easy to produce two. Next time there will be more!"


    Zhou Zhong put two pills into the porcelain vase carefully, and then began to meditate to restore the true Qi. When the real Qi was almost recovered, the second furnace of Guyuan pill was refined in the middle of the week.


    This time in the middle of the week, I obviously felt that my control of the fire was more relaxed than before. Even if I didn''t spray blood essence to assist, I could still keep the fire stable most of the time.


    It was still five hours later, the furnace was opened in the middle of the week, and five Guyuan pills were refined this time! And the quality is much better than the first heat.


    After another break, Zhou Zhong continued to refine the third furnace of Guyuan pills, and this time it turned out to be seven!


    Zhou Zhongzhong was very happy. He didn''t expect that seven Guyuan pills could be produced in the third furnace of the first alchemy. According to the records of inheritance, Guyuan pills could produce 11-15 pills in one furnace. Now, Zhou Zhongzhong is not far away from this goal. Zhou Zhongzhong believes that it can be achieved by practicing two more furnaces.


    But it''s a pity that all the herbs used to refine Guyuan pill have been used up. Zhou Zhong can only focus on refining the medicine of Juling pill. With his current level, should be able to refine Juling pill?


    With a little uneasy mood, Zhou Zhong carefully cut the 300 year old wild Ganoderma lucidum into a piece, which is enough to refine a furnace of polygonium pill.


    Because the other medicinal materials used to refine Juling pills can only be made in one furnace, so the center of Zhou is a little nervous. This furnace can''t fail.According to the way of refining Guyuan pill before, Zhou Zhong put the herbs of refining Juling pill into the Dan furnace in turn, and then carefully controlled the fire, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    In the morning, the canteen of the dragon soul base is very busy. There are 60 or 70 people who can go to the canteen to have breakfast. These people are all members of the Dragon Spirit who have not gone out of the task.


    When Li Chao woke up, he came to the canteen to have a meal. As soon as he finished his meal and sat down, he heard a sneer from the table next door.


    "Have you heard that the first two have recruited a new member of the exploration and security office." Said a young man with thin cheeks.


    Immediately, a fat man next to him said in surprise, "Oh? The waste group of the exploration and security department can recruit special members. Those who can reach the standard of organizing special recruitment are all experts. What''s more, they have strong special abilities. "


    Several people look like the leader of the tall youth immediately disdained to say: "what master, is a boy whose hair has not yet grown up, it is said that just went to university, practice is just a layer of Qi training."


    "Isn''t it? Can such rubbish be specially recruited?" The other two said contemptuously.


    Tall young man''s expression is very aloof, cold voice said: "exploration and security office is a group of useless garbage, what''s the matter if we recruit another garbage in."


    Several people immediately wantonly laugh, and many people in the exploration and security office nearby all hate to gnash their teeth. However, they know that these three guys are from the intelligence investigation office, and their strength is much stronger than them. If something goes wrong, the organization will turn to the intelligence investigation department, and maybe even the leaders will have to be implicated and trained.


    "Hangchao, what do you mean?" Li Chao couldn''t listen any more. He patted the table and stood up. He glared at the tall young man and asked.


    Seeing that Li Chao dared to stand out, Hangchao immediately sneered and said, "what''s the matter? What did I say wrong?"


    Li Chao said to Hangchao with red eyes: "Hangchao, don''t think that there are experts in your intelligence investigation and arrest office. You can do whatever you want. Our exploration and security office is no worse than you!"


    Hang Chao said with a sneer: "how dare a group of grave diggers compare with our intelligence investigation department? It''s beyond our means

 Chapter 240

    "Hangchao, take your words back!" Li Chao stepped forward and said angrily that the most unbearable thing for their exploration and security department is that they are said to be tomb robbers.


    A flash of anger flashed on hang Chao''s face. He patted the table and stood up. The powerful Qi training period spread out three levels of cultivation. He challenged Li Chao and said, "Li Chao, I''ve been tolerating you for a long time. Don''t you know who I am? Do you dare to yell at me? Believe it or not, you can''t get out of bed for half a month


    Li Chao clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and was shaking all the time. Hangchao''s accomplishments were much higher than that of him. Last year, Hangchao had entered the third level of Qi training period, and he was only the second level of Qi training stage just entered a few days ago.


    At this time, other people from the exploration and security department gathered around and stopped Li Chao and said, "forget about Li Chao, don''t make trouble."


    "Yes, Li Chao, let''s go back to dinner and don''t see eye to eye with them."


    Li Chao took a deep breath. He also knew that fighting with Hangchao was not good at all. If he was beaten at that time, the leaders would teach him a lesson. Who let the exploration and security office have no position in the organization?


    But just as Li Chao was about to leave, hang Chao, who was powerful and unforgiving, mocked again: "Li Chao, go back and tell you the new little trash. Let him learn something about how to be a man with his tail in his organization. Don''t offend the people of the intelligence investigation and arrest office, or he will have a good look. By the way, when you specially recruited him to join the organization, didn''t you tell him what your exploration and detection department did? But it''s true. If you say so, he won''t be able to join us. Who wants to dig graves all day? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, many people around the intelligence and special operations department couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Chao suddenly turned around and glared at Hangchao with red eyes. He said word by word: "I tell you that you have provoked me. I can bear it. I can''t beat you! But you''d better not provoke Zhou Zhong, or you''ll die miserably! "


    Hangchao looked at Li Chao like an idiot and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, Li Chao, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. A little rubbish of him can make me die miserably?"


    Li Chao looked at the sarcastic eyes of the other two members around him. He couldn''t hold it in his heart. He said angrily, "you don''t know Zhou Zhong''s ability at all. You''ll be scared to death if you say it!"


    "Oh? What''s the ability of that little garbage? Tell it to scare me to death. " Hangchao said with an unconcerned face.


    Li Chao sneered and said, "brother Zhou is 20 years old and has entered the second layer of Qi training period. Hangchao, if I am not wrong, you haven''t entered the second layer when you are 20 years old? You''re 28 this year, and you can enter the third level of Qi training. It''s the last time you got the organization''s commendation. That''s the opportunity to enter the third level of Qi training. "


    "What''s more, in addition to his high cultivation talent, brother Zhou can also make jade talismans, and he can refine pills to improve his accomplishments."


    "What? Refining pills to improve one''s accomplishments? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the members of the Dragon Spirit in the dining room were shocked and began to talk about it one after another.


    You should know that the pills for improving one''s accomplishments are all valuable, and their rarity is even worse than that of jade amulets. Last time, an auction house auctioned a bottle of pills to improve one''s accomplishments, which sold for 1.1 billion yuan!


    Immediately, a member of the intelligence department sneered: "Li Chao, are you bragging with us here? There are only three alchemy masters in the capital city. Besides the ancient dragon spirit, old li of Baicao Pavilion, and the supreme elder of the ancestral family, there are only three alchemy masters in the capital. These three alchemy are always, which is not the most important figure in the Xiuzhen world? Do you even say that a hairy boy can refine pills to improve accomplishments? Hahaha, you are not afraid to be laughed at. "


    When they heard this, they all nodded and agreed. They thought that what he said was reasonable. Those who could refine and upgrade their cultivation into pills were all national treasures. Everyone was respected by all the practitioners. They asked them to arrange the alchemy practitioners around the earth for several times. They didn''t believe that they could be refined in the middle of the week.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was belittled by so many people, Li Chao quit, and said angrily, "brother Zhou said that if you can refine it, you can certainly refine it!"


    Hangchao sneered: "Li Chao, you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Why don''t we gamble?"


    "OK, I''ll be with you if you say how to gamble!" Li Chao said fiercely.


    Hang Chao flashed a cruel calendar in his eyes and said sarcastically, "Li Chao, I''m not hard for you. If the pill named Zhou Zhong hasn''t refined to improve his accomplishments, then you''ll wash socks for all members of the intelligence investigation office for a year. What do you say?"


    All of a sudden, the members of the intelligence investigation office in the canteen burst into laughter and said, "good! Let''s wash socks, and they must be hand washed, ha ha ha


    "What is hand washing? I think he should be allowed to wash with his mouth, ha ha!"


    Li Chao''s eyes are bleeding. It''s a shame! But he believed that Zhou Zhong, with a gloomy face, said to Hangchao, "OK, I agree. However, if brother Zhou has refined a pill to improve his accomplishments, you will wash the underwear of all the members of the exploration and security office for a year! "Hang Chao looks ugly. Wash your underwear? This TM is humiliating him. Li Chao is more and more presumptuous, but he doesn''t believe that the guy named Zhou Zhong can really make this kind of pill, so he nodded: "OK, that''s it!"


    Li commander''s office, at this time Li commander is very interested in looking at Zhou Zhong''s resume from small to large, when Chu Guoli shouts a report outside the door.


    Commander Li put down his resume and said with a smile, "come in."


    Chu Guoli walked into the office and asked respectfully, "chief, what can I do for you?"


    Commander Li asked with a smile, "do you know what''s going on in the restaurant this morning?"


    Chu Guoli''s face changed. He nodded his head and said, "chief, I will punish Li Chao severely after I go back."


    "Ah?" Commander Li immediately waved his hand and said, "I didn''t call you a lesson. Would you really refine alchemy that week? Can you refine pills to improve your accomplishments


    If it is said that other people can refine pills to improve one''s accomplishments, commander Li doesn''t believe it. But if Zhou Zhong is young, he can make jade amulets. It''s hard to guarantee that he can''t make pills.


    Chu Guoli was relieved when he heard about this. He thought commander Li wanted to teach him not to manage his team members well, and had a conflict with the intelligence investigation and arrest office.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Li was uncertain: "chief, I''m not sure about this. I haven''t heard about it from Zhou Zhong. But Li Chao did buy him a 300 year old wild Ganoderma lucidum and several rare herbs."


    Commander Li already had an idea. He said to Chu Guoli, "watch this. If you go out of the pass in the middle of the week, you can really refine pills to improve your accomplishments. Report to me immediately."


    "Yes! Chief The state of Chu established a standard military etiquette.

 Chapter 241

    In the room, the refining of julingdan was more cautious in the middle of the week. In five hours, there was almost no abnormal fluctuation of the fire in the middle of the week.


    Seeing that the time is almost over, Zhou''s mood began to feel uneasy. I don''t know how many pieces this furnace can produce.


    "Yes


    "Go


    Zhou Zhong puts all the Qi in his body into the furnace. After two loud drinks, the furnace turns on. Zhou Zhong immediately looks inside. After seeing the pills inside, Zhou Zhong jumps up with excitement.


    "Eleven! Eleven pieces were made


    Zhou Zhong held 11 pieces of elixir in his hand and was very excited. I didn''t expect that the furnace was so perfect, eh However, it seems that the quality is still poor, but we can''t care about those in the middle of the week.


    "With these 11 elixir pills, the speed of cultivation will be greatly increased, and the third layer of Qi training period is just around the corner."


    In the middle of the week, he put the eleven elixirs into the porcelain bottle and took a deep breath. It took more than 30 hours to refine the pills. It was also time to go out.


    However, when he opened the door in the middle of the week, he suddenly felt silly. He saw that there were 50 or 60 people sitting or standing in the corridor, which scared Zhou Zhong. What are these people doing?


    Outside the door, Li Chao saw that Zhou Zhong was finally out of the gate, and immediately rushed up to ask, "brother Zhou, you finally come out. How about Dan refining?"


    All of Zhou Zhong''s eyes are waiting for the answer.


    Zhou opened his mouth and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Li Chao, what''s the matter?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Li Chao pulled Zhou Zhong and whispered about his bet with Hangchao. Zhou Zhong immediately frowned after listening to it. He didn''t want to spread the alchemy to the outside world for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, but he didn''t expect Li chaojiu to say it.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong frowning, Li Chao worried about Zhou Zhong''s anger and said, "brother Zhou, I''m really sorry. I told you about your alchemy. However, that super navigation is really annoying. Our exploration and security office has been under pressure from them. I can''t help it! "


    "If you lose this bet, it''s not a big deal to wash their socks for a year, but I''m going to lose face on our exploration and security office."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and he was also very upset with these guys who looked down on people. He opened his mouth and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "the pills have been made."


    "Ah! Are you serious, brother Zhou For a time, all the people are staring at the big eyes, the face is incredible, Li Chao is almost excited to jump up.


    After taking this pill, I gathered the spirit elixir from the inside of the body to form a spirit pill


    "Are there any side effects?" At this time, someone suddenly asked, many of these pills to improve cultivation and speed have certain side effects.


    "There are no side effects," Zhou said triumphantly


    "How can it be that the pill can improve the cultivation speed without side effects? Isn''t that against heaven? " People instantly frying pan, looking at Zhou Zhong in the hands of the bottle of pills, eyes full of greed.


    Hangchao''s face was uncertain. He immediately questioned: "everyone be quiet. Don''t listen to him talking nonsense there. I haven''t seen any pills that can improve cultivation without side effects!"


    "In the middle of the week, you just made a bottle of pills that you don''t know. Are you fooling people here?"


    People also feel that hang Chao''s words are reasonable, and they begin to doubt the pills in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Zhou Zhong sneered at Hangchao and asked, "how can you believe that this pill is true?"


    Hangchao cheeky said: "unless you let me try it first, then I can know if it is really good."


    "Shit! You are trying to take advantage of it. Can you use such a good medicine at will Several members of the exploration and security department couldn''t help but despise Hangchao.


    Li Chao also nodded and agreed: "yes, brother Zhou, don''t be fooled by him. This guy is the elixir of envy and wants to cheat you."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile, and said to Hangchao calmly: "you want to experiment, but you have to buy this pill. Let me give you a suggestion. If it works, you can buy him. If it doesn''t work, Li Chao and I will wash your socks for you. Dare you? "


    Hangchao has always been conceited. Zhou Zhong''s last provocation immediately angered him and said in a cruel voice: "no problem. If your pill is really like what you said, I''ll buy it for as much money as you say!"


    Zhou saw that hang Chao agreed, so he poured out a pill from the bottle and handed it to hang Chao, saying, "take it."


    Hangchao took the pill, looked at it, felt it was ok, and then threw it into his mouth.


    The eyes of all the people in the field fell on him at this time, trying to see what effect the pill would have.


    After about half a minute, he had already begun to ridicule Zhou Zhong''s Hangchao. He suddenly changed his face and felt that the real Qi in the elixir field began to rotate by himself, just like a whirlpool.Thinking of what Zhou Zhonggang just said, Hangchao didn''t dare to neglect, so he sat down on the ground and began to practice.


    For a while, the aura in the surrounding air became turbulent, and then a whirling nest centered on the Hangchao appeared to absorb the aura around.


    Everyone was shocked. Can this really improve the cultivation? Speed up cultivation?


    Hangchao absorbs aura very quickly. It doesn''t take long for the aura in the whole dragon soul base to start to stir.


    At this time, no one doubts Zhou Zhong''s words. This pill can really speed up the absorption of aura, and it''s not generally fast. This is the difference between an electric bicycle and a Ferrari. I don''t know how many times faster it is.


    People have been staring here for two hours, and the more people gathered, it seems that all the people in the dragon soul base have been startled.


    Until two hours later, Hangchao opened his eyes, the whole person has been dull, followed by excitement! After only two hours of practice, the aura absorbed was equal to half a month''s practice! What kind of training speed is this?


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll buy all your pills for more money!" Hang Chao stood up and said excitedly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, shook his head and said, "if you don''t sell it, you should pay for it first."


    "How much?" Hangchao asked.


    Zhou Zhong held out a hand and said, "500 million."


    "500 million? Are you crazy about money Hang Chao said angrily.


    Although it''s too expensive, it''s a little bit effective.


    Zhou Zhong scoffed and asked, "didn''t you say that just now? How much did you buy it? I also told you that I was deliberately killing you. You can''t afford so much money, can you? What do you pretend to be without money? "


    Hangchao''s face turned red with anger. Few people in Dragon Spirit dare to talk to him like this.


    "Good! 500 million, a lot of a point! " Hangchao took out a check and wrote down the figures on it. The 500 million yuan was almost all his savings. Originally, he wanted to buy a handy weapon, but now he was cheated by Zhou Zhong, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Zhou Zhong was not afraid to offend him. He picked up the check with a smile and said, "thank you for your 500 million!"


    "Boy, wait for me!" He turned around and felt ashamed to go home today.


    Li Chao and the people of the exploration and detection department were very relieved. They were oppressed in the organization for a long time. Today, they finally got angry and yelled at the back: "Hangchao, we are waiting for us to send you our underwear at night."


    Hang Chao almost fell to the ground and clenched his fist. He hated Zhou Zhong to death. It''s not over!


    At this time, there was chaos in commander Li''s office. All the senior leaders of longhun felt the abnormal fluctuation of aura. They learned that it was caused by the pills refined by Zhou Zhong. They ran to commander Li one after another. Their only purpose was to get the pills!

 Chapter 242

    Commander Li immediately sent someone to call Zhou Zhong to come to the office. He had already turned his mind quickly.


    The ability of this kind of pill is too adverse to the heaven. There are no side effects to improve the cultivation speed. If such pills can be used well, how many more experts will be in the organization? With this kind of medicine, are you afraid of the broken medicine of the American devils?


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Zhou Zhong stood at the door and didn''t move. He looked solemn and thought about something.


    Li Chao asked, "brother Zhou, what are you waiting for here?"


    Zhou Zhong said helplessly: "wait for commander Li to call me."


    "Ah?" Li Chao was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what it meant. He thought for half a minute to understand it. He patted his head and said, "brother Zhou, I''m really sorry. Did I get you into trouble?"


    Zhou Zhong patted Li Chao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it may be a good thing."


    "Good thing? The organization must take care of the pills you want. How can it be a good thing At this time, Li Chao was already on the side of Zhou Zhong and began to think about Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, a dragon soul soldier came over, saluted Zhou Zhong, and then said, "you are Zhou Zhong, come with me to the commander''s office."


    Zhou Zhong said hello to Li Chao, and then followed the little soldier to commander Li''s office. Li Chao was left alone with a look of annoyance. He secretly blamed himself for being too impulsive and leaked out the secrets of Zhou Zhong.


    He knew that the organization asked Zhou Zhong to refine jade runes for free. He also knew that five jade runes were needed every month, and one of them was high-grade ones, which meant that the loss of seven hundred million yuan per month in the middle of the week was not a small number. Now I have exposed the things about refining alchemy in the middle of the week, and the organization will definitely let Zhou Zhong help refine alchemy.


    Zhou Zhong all the way with the small soldiers came to the Li commander''s office, at this time the door of the company was not closed, saw Zhou Zhongli commander smiling and recruiting: "Zhou Zhong, come in and sit down."


    Zhou Zhong walked into the office and the door closed automatically. Zhou Zhong respectfully asked, "chief, do you want me?"


    Commander Li looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile. He was very curious about Zhou Zhong. How could he have so many abilities at this young age? He has a good talent for cultivation. He can make jade runes, but he can even make pills. Commander Li also knows that he was reluctant to let Zhou Zhong make jade runes for the organization for free. Now it''s certainly not so easy for him to make pills for the organization. After thinking about it, commander Li said, "Zhou Zhong, I heard that you have just refined a batch of pills. Can you speed up your cultivation after taking them?"


    Zhou Zhong replied truthfully, "yes."


    Commander Li nodded and asked, "Zhou Zhong, did you learn the skill of refining alchemy from the master who taught you how to make jade talismans?"


    "The chief." Zhou Zhongdian said, anyway, that master doesn''t exist. It''s just right for him to do everything.


    Commander Li said solemnly, "if you have a chance, I really want to see your master. I don''t know how to call him?"


    Zhou Zhong said apologetically: "the chief executive is very sorry, the tutor has not allowed me to mention his name outside, and the master lives in seclusion in the mountains all year round, and never goes out."


    Commander Li said he understood that there are indeed such talented people in China who will not come out easily if they live in seclusion in Mount mori. His attitude towards these talented countries is not to disturb them.


    "Zhou Zhong, this time I asked you to come here is actually about you refining pills." Commander Li looked at Zhou Zhong, looked at Zhou Zhong''s change of manner, and continued: "as you know, the United States has developed gene mutation drugs, which can greatly enhance the strength of American agents. In this way, it''s very bad for our country. If we can also let the members of dragon spirit quickly improve their accomplishments, we won''t have to worry about those Americans any more. "


    With a simple look on his face, Zhou Zhong said, "chief, there are many alchemy masters in our country who can refine and improve cultivation elixirs, right? We can buy pills in large quantities from them. Isn''t that good? "


    Commander Li said with a wry smile: "the funds of our organization are also limited. The pills that can improve the cultivation are not cheap, and they all have certain side effects. This is what I don''t want to see. After all, for the country, every soldier of our dragon soul is an indispensable talent of the country, and we must not lose it."


    In the middle of the week, he nodded suddenly and sneered in his heart. He said for a long time that he was reluctant to spend money to buy pills outside, so would you like me to refine them for free?


    Thinking of a cunning light flashing from the corner of his eyes this week, he suddenly opened his mouth and said to commander Li, "in this case, I will help the organization refine pills."


    Commander Li was organizing language in his heart. How could he persuade Zhou Zhong to refine alchemy for the organization with emotion and reason? After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, he was stunned. Did you hear me right? I tried my best to think that a lot of great principles had not been explained. Why did he take the initiative to help the organization refine pills? This is not Zhou Zhong''s character. Before he was asked to make jade amulets, he was reluctant to do so.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, is that true?" Commander Li was so happy that his address to Zhou Zhong had changed. In the past, they used to call Zhou Zhong directly by their names and ordered them to act as leaders. Now, calling Zhou Zhongxiao you directly is a matter of putting down the status quo and discussing with his peers.It''s very precious for the whole dragon soul organization and the whole country. If we can get this kind of pill continuously, the strength of the whole dragon soul can be improved several times! At that time, he will have light in front of the central leadership.


    Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly and said, "chief, of course, this is true. Zhou Zhong is a Chinese person, and death is the soul of China, and now I am a glorious member of dragon spirit. Naturally, I will serve the organization and the country."


    Commander Li was stunned by Zhou Zhong''s remark, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Good, good! Zhou Xiaoyou, you are right. I admire your awareness. " Commander Li constantly nodded his head and said that the more he looked at Zhou Zhong, the more pleasant he was.


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed to say: "chief, there is another problem, this alchemy needs medicinal materials, these herbs are very difficult to find, I can''t find them at all."


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to finish, Li commander said directly, "you don''t have to worry about the medicinal materials. You can report what you need. The organization will provide you with all the herbs for refining pills."


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly changed his voice and said, "but..."


    "But what?" Commander Li asked anxiously.


    People are like this, for things you can''t get, possessiveness is not great, but if this thing immediately belongs to you, but suddenly away, it will make people crazy want to get him.

 Chapter 243

    Zhou Zhong, with a sad sigh on his face, said, "it''s all because I''m useless. I haven''t learned enough about alchemy. It''s not easy to refine pills. With my current ability, seven or eight pills can be made in one furnace, and the probability of success is very low. It''s good to make five heats of pills in one


    When commander Li heard this, he laughed and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, it''s not your fault. The success rate of alchemy is very low. It''s very good that you can make one out of five heats."


    Commander Li thought about it again and said to Zhou Zhong earnestly: "Zhou Xiaoyou, if you can think about the organization and the country, we can''t treat you badly. In this way, you don''t have to give all the pills you refined to the organization. You keep half of them and give the rest to the organization. "


    Zhou Zhong quickly shook his head and said, "chief, how can I be so kind? This medicine is provided by organizations."


    Commander Li firmly said: "you can make such a great contribution to the organization, these are all due to you, OK, this matter is so decided. It''s not only a pill to speed up the cultivation, but also other useful pills


    This sentence is equivalent to opening the back door for Zhou Zhong, that is, you can refine whatever pills you need, take the medicinal materials, and you can still keep half of them after refining.


    Zhou Zhongzhong and commander Li arrived at the company and laughed when he came out of the office. Where can I find such a good thing? There are a lot of pills to refine in Zhou Dynasty, but they just can''t find herbs. Many precious herbs can''t be bought with money. Now, some people give their medicine for nothing?


    In addition, commander Li also felt that the success rate of one stove of pills from five heats was very high. If he knew that he could make pills in each furnace, would he be crazy? Now, I can keep four heats of refined pills and half of the remaining ones. I''m really making a lot of money.


    When he returned to his room, Li Chao was still waiting anxiously at the door. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming back, Li Chao asked: "how about Zhou Zhong? Is it not difficult for the chief to help you?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "no, just let me make pills."


    "Ah? Or free refining? " Li Chao asked.


    Zhou Zhong said: "the organization provides medicinal materials. Every time I successfully refine a batch of pills, I give half to the organization and keep half myself."


    "Oh, that''s OK." Li Chao nodded. At least he could keep half of it. However, at this time, Li Chao found that Zhou Zhong was in a good mood, and he was immediately puzzled.


    "In the middle of the week, aren''t you mad at me? Although the organization promised to keep half of the pills for you, it''s a little too bad. Half of the pills are a lot of money. "


    Zhou Zhong patted Li Chao on the shoulder and seriously educated him: "Comrade Li Chao, as a member of the dragon spirit, you must have the spirit of dedication to the organization and the country. In front of the national interests, what is your own interest?"


    Li Chao''s face is confused. He hasn''t responded for a long time. This Is that from the middle of the week? Isn''t Zhou Zhong going to be a political commissar? That''s too much awareness.


    "Brother Zhou, from today on, I, Li Chao, will have a new look at you! I''m ashamed of your state. " Li Chao said to Zhou Zhong with shame on his face.


    Zhou almost did not hold back to laugh out, in the heart for their own this time to install B gave full marks.


    At this time, Li Chao suddenly thought of something and said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "by the way, brother Zhou, recently many foreign leaders have come to Beijing to hold a meeting and hold a martial arts competition. Tomorrow night is the final. I''ll take you to have a look?"


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked, "why do foreign leaders come to Beijing to hold a meeting and hold a martial arts contest? "The martial arts contest?"


    Li Chao said with a smile, "no, it''s an economic meeting. However, I don''t know what happened. Leaders of several European and American countries proposed to hold a martial arts competition, which should be entertainment. As the host, we have no reason not to refuse. So each country sent three masters to participate in the competition, and decided the top eight. In the final tomorrow night, the leaders of all countries will go to watch the competition and witness the birth of the champion. "


    "Who are the experts of our school?" Zhou Zhong was very interested in this matter. All the countries sent experts to compete in martial arts, and the leaders of the state were watching. This represented the country, and naturally we could not send weak hands.


    Li Chao sighed and said with some loss: "two of the three people sent by our country are from our dragon spirit, from the intelligence investigation and arrest office and the special operations department, and the other one is a member of the party."


    ¡°*****£¿ Are there many practitioners there? " Zhou asked curiously.


    Li Chao nodded his head and said, "well, it is also directly under the Central Committee, which is specially responsible for safeguarding the security of the central leadership. Frankly speaking, it is the Zhongnanhai bodyguard as people often say."


    Zhou Zhong understood that if you can be a bodyguard of a leader, you must be a master among the experts.


    Li Chao sighed again and said: "in fact, at the beginning of the establishment of our exploration and security office, we were also responsible for protecting the safety of leaders. However, later, it was more inclined to the Security Bureau. Gradually, our exploration and security office was no longer responsible for the protection of leaders, but only responsible for protecting some special sites. In fact, this is also the reason why our exploration and security department has not been attached importance to in the organization. The most important task of our department has gone, and naturally it will not be attached importance to. "Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the exploration and security office still had this past. He said to Li Chao, "OK, you can take me to see the martial arts competition tomorrow night. It''s just that I want to know what the foreign experts are."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rings. When he takes it out, it''s Yang Huming. Zhou Zhong presses the answer button, and Yang Huming''s voice comes out immediately.


    "Brother Zhou, you are in the capital, aren''t you? As soon as I got off the plane, I knew you had joined us in dragon spirit. How about we go out for a drink later? "


    Looking at the time in the middle of the week, it was really close to the meal point. Moreover, it was very boring to stay in the dragon soul base these two days. It was very good to go out and have a look, so I agreed to come down.


    After about 20 minutes, Yang Huming called to say that he had arrived at the base. Zhou Zhonghe and Li Chao returned to the first floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Yang Hu Ming rushing in.


    Seeing Yang Huming in Zhou Zhong, he apologized and said, "brother Zhou, I know what happened to you in Jiangling military region before. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know about it before I was abroad, and I didn''t help you."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s over. You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s not your fault."


    Yang Huming was very guilty and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t help you. Brother Zhou, Li Chao, and my brother three went out to have a good drink. When brother Zhou came to the capital for the first time, he had to treat him well."


    Li Chao''s eyes were cool, and he knew that it was necessary to go out with Yang Shao. He nodded his head and said, "yes, we must have a good time."


    After getting on the bus, the three men left the dragon soul base and drove all the way to the city.

 Chapter 244

    I went to the capital for the first time in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. I was in the dragon soul base for two days before. I have no time to enjoy the scenery of the capital until now.


    At this time, it is more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the rush hour after work, and I can see what a city sized parking lot is in the middle of the week. At this point, there is no difference between the streets of the capital and the parking lot. Cars can''t move when they are stuck on the road.


    Fortunately, Yang Hu Ming is an old driver, and the destination is not far away. After more than an hour, he stopped at the gate of a club.


    This club is very imposing. It''s a separate five story building. It''s decorated like an ancient Roman palace. Outside the clubhouse, there stood four security guards in black suits and sunglasses. Standing there was like a stump, they must not move.


    Inside the door, there are two rows of beautiful women in red cheongsam. The cheongsam is almost opened to the waist, revealing long thighs on the side.


    "Yang SHAOHAO!"


    Seeing Yang Huming''s arrival, the outside security guards and the inner door greet each other in unison, with a respectful manner.


    Yang Huming didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he introduced him to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face. This scared the people in the club. Who is Yang Shao? That''s the eldest young master of the Yang family in the capital. He has a very high status in the capital.


    But now Yang Shao is so respectful to a young man who looks like a student, with a flattering look on his face. This has never happened before. Who is this young man? So much energy?


    Entering the club, the manager immediately came out and showed great respect to Yang Huming. He personally led a group of three people to Yang Huming''s private room. Yang Hu Ming told the manager that Zhou Zhong was his brother and he had to wait on the chef today to make the best dishes.


    Of course, the manager did not dare to neglect, and then went down to tell the chef to cook.


    After about ten minutes, the waiter began to serve the dishes one after another. Zhou Zhongping did not pay attention to eating when eating, at most, it was to pursue some taste, delicious on the line.


    However, rich people can eat more, color, fragrance, feed must be the same can not be less, not only eat delicious, looking good, mulberry heart pleasing to the eye, and the name of each dish must have a certain moral.


    Yang put a dish of unknown dishes in front of Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, how about this dish?"


    I have a look at this dish in the middle of the week. I don''t know what it''s made of. The meat in it is very small. I put it in my mouth. It''s very smooth. I take a bite of it. It''s juicy and delicious.


    "Yang Hu Ming, what''s this dish?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking. He thought the taste of this dish was so good that he had to take his parents to try it later.


    Yang Huming said with a smile: "this dish is made of Canary''s tongue. A dish needs at least 100 Canary''s tongue. It''s a sign here."


    Li Chao took a spoon and put it into his mouth. Obviously, he had eaten this dish before.


    Zhou Zhongzhong''s eyes widened in surprise. It turns out that this small and thin thing is the Canary tongue? Such a big plate really needs the Canary''s tongue. It''s cruel to kill so many canaries when making a dish.


    But if you think about it, unless you are a vegetarian, what is not cruel? Don''t you kill tens of thousands of prawns, skinned prawns, scallops and oysters in the seafood stalls every day. If you eat a plate of fried chicken heart, you have to have dozens of chickens to make it. If you eat fish roe, you don''t know how many small fish have been killed.


    Yang Huming explained to Zhou Zhong: "these canaries are specially raised by passers-by, and their tongues are more tender and elastic than those of wild canaries. Canaries are famous for their beautiful songs, and their tongues are very flexible. These bird farmers will train them very carefully. After special training, their tongue can develop better."


    Zhou Zhong learned a lot from the meal. Besides the Canary''s tongue, there were many dishes in the back that had never been heard before.


    During this period, Li Chao talked about gambling with Hangchao, and then asked Hangchao to eat flat food in the middle of the week.


    Hearing this, Yang Huming immediately clapped his thigh with joy. He said that the criminal of Hangchao was so arrogant that he had been unhappy with him for a long time. This time, it was bad luck for him to make trouble in the middle of the week.


    After the three people were full of food and drink, Yang Huming suddenly said with a smile, "brother Zhou, how about a after dinner show?"


    Hearing this entertainment program, Li Chao immediately got excited and quickly promised, "OK! There has to be afternoons. "


    Then two people smile at each other, that smile is full of licentious breath.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "what kind of entertainment program?"


    Yang Huming said with a smile: "there is a big courtyard behind the club, which is one of the few hot spring eyes in the capital. How about going to bubble?"


    It''s said that it''s hot spring. Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed. It''s really comfortable to soak in hot spring after having enough to eat and drink. It can sweep away the tiredness of several days.So they left the private room and went to the backyard of the club. What he didn''t expect was that the hot spring was not what he had imagined. There was a big pool in a courtyard, and everyone was soaking in it. They are all separated and divided into small courtyards. Each courtyard is about 20 square meters, which is totally closed. Only the glass above can see the sky.


    I came here for the first time in the middle of the week, and I didn''t know the rules here. After I went in, I took off all of myself, and then I soaked in the small pool, and began to enjoy it comfortably. Xin said that the life of the rich people is very good. Although he has made a lot of money now, he still can''t enjoy it compared with those rich people like Yang Hu Ming. When he returns to Jiangling, he has to look for similar places and take his parents out to have a good time.


    Zhou Zhongzheng thought happily. Suddenly, he heard a voice at the door, and he was on guard. Then he saw a tall girl with long hair coming in. She was still wrapped in a bathrobe. After seeing Zhou Zhongzheng, she stretched out her hand directly and untied the bathrobe.


    Zhou Zhong quickly closed his eyes and said, "you What are you doing? There are already people here. Go to another room


    The beauty couldn''t help but smile and said in a soft voice, "Zhou Shao, I''m the No. 6 masseur in the club, and I''m here to serve you."


    "Service? I didn''t ask for service? " Zhou Zhong shook his head and refused.


    The beauty patiently explained: "Zhou Shao, all the guests who come to the hot spring will have massage service."


    Zhou Zhong understood why Yang Hu Ming and Li Chao had such a licentious look on their faces just now. It turned out that this was the problem.

 Chapter 245

    "Giggle, Zhou Shao, open your eyes. I''m wearing clothes." The girl saw that Zhou Zhong had been closed her eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Those who can come here to spend are all rich people who come to enjoy themselves. I wish I could take more advantage of them when I massage. It''s the first time for such shy guests as Zhou Zhong to see them. The girl still has a good feeling for Zhou Zhong.


    I thought she was relieved to see what she was wearing just now. Open your eyes, Zhou Zhong can see the girl in front of you, that is, 18 or 9 years old. She is about the same age as him and looks very pure. She is totally different from the coquettish woman Zhou Zhong imagined doing this service. She looks like a girl student.


    "Cough, I don''t have to serve. Go out." Zhou Zhong said awkwardly that he really didn''t like that there was a woman beside him when he was naked, and the woman was still wearing clothes. What''s the matter.


    At this time, the girl was crying, pitiful and painful.


    Week immediately silly eyes, hastily comforted way: "you cry what, I did not do, you quickly stop crying, let people see how to do."


    Zhou was very anxious. The girl cried. I didn''t know what he had done to other girls.


    The girl wrongly said: "Zhou Shao, you now put me out, let the manager see me, the manager will fire me."


    Zhou Zhongdao didn''t expect this kind of relationship. He sighed in his heart. He knew that the girl''s condition at home was bad when she came here to work so young. If he lost his job, it would be a big crime. He nodded and said, "well, you can stay, but I don''t have to serve. I''ll just soak for a while."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise to let her stay, the girl was filled with joy and said gratefully to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Shao, you are so nice. If only the rich people were like you."


    "I''m not rich either," Zhou said subconsciously


    The girl immediately said: "Zhou Shao, you are joking. All the people who can spend here are rich people."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong thought that he was no longer the poor boy at the beginning, but his life was no different from before, and he was totally different from those rich people who spent money like dirt. However, it was estimated that others could not believe it, so he laughed and did not explain.


    At this time, the girl moved her body, went to the back of Zhou Zhong, put her hand on her shoulder and kneaded it gently and said, "Zhou Shao, I''d better press it for you, which can relieve fatigue, or I''m sorry, you spent so much money."


    As soon as the girl''s boneless hands were put on her shoulders, Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and her heart was trembling. This feeling was so ecstatic that she didn''t knead it, just like kneading it on her heart, which made people itch.


    The girl helped Zhou Zhong massage while chatting with Zhou Zhong to ease the awkward atmosphere. She said with a smile, "Zhou Shao, we have regular massage here. It''s not like what you think."


    Zhou Zhong was said to be rather embarrassed, but being teased by a girl was not his style, so he asked with a bad smile: "what do I think?"


    The girl''s face turned red and white. Zhou Zhong looked at her and said, "Zhou Shao, you are too bad."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly began to laugh. He felt that they had become acquainted with each other. He asked, "what''s your name?"


    The girl said, "my name is Liu man, but Zhou Shao has to say the number if he wants to find me next time. I''m the No. 6 masseur."


    Zhou zhongran nodded and asked curiously, "who did you learn this massage from? It''s not bad."


    For a moment, Liu man became proud and said, "I learned from the master in the club. I''ve only learned it for half a month, isn''t it powerful?"


    "Well, it''s really good." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    "Zhou Shao, you''re too young to go to college?" Liu man couldn''t help but ask carefully. They are not allowed to inquire into customers'' privacy, but for two days, they can''t help asking secretly. Anyway, as long as the guests don''t resent it, it''s OK.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it. He said truthfully, "yes, I''m in Jiangling University, and you''re going to university, too?"


    Liu man nodded and said, "well, I am studying in Huaxia Renmin University. Zhou Shao, you are from Jiangling."


    Zhou was a little surprised. Huaxia Renmin University is the third university in Beijing. The top two are naturally the world-famous Capital University and Qingshui University. The third is Huaxia Renmin University, which is also very good. I didn''t expect that Liu man was a top student there. I don''t know how to work in the club. To tell you the truth, it''s not very safe here. Although it''s a regular massage, it''s hard to avoid meeting some lecherous people.


    There are a lot of difficulties for girls to come to work this week, but they don''t know for sure.


    Two people of the same age, after chatting, they were not so rigid, so they chatted while massaging. It was not until the end of the service time that the girl got up and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Shao, do you want to hang out for a while or go out?"


    Zhou also bubble half a day, so said: "go out, do not bubble.""Well, I''ll get you a bath Ah


    Liu man just wanted to say to get a bath towel for Zhou Zhong, but before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhong had already stood up from the pool. It was in the pool in the middle of the week, you know, so I stood up


    The girl''s face was blushing. She covered her eyes with her eyes. Her heart was beating. Her mind was still full of pictures just now. Her heart said that Zhou Zhong was too strong.


    Zhou Zhong was also awakened by this scream, and quickly sat back in the pool. His face was redder than Liu man''s, which was too humiliating.


    "That Sorry, I didn''t mean to, forget ~ "Zhou Zhong quickly explained to Liu man.


    "I''ll get you a bath towel." With that, Liu man turned around and ran out.


    When they came out of the hot spring room wrapped in bath towels, they went back to the dressing room to change their clothes in the middle of the week. The service time of Yang Huming and Li Chao came out at the same time.


    "Brother Zhou, how are you feeling? Did you leave a phone call with someone else''s girl and fight again in another place? "


    "I''m not as sexy as you two. I think only in my lower body." Zhou said in a bad mood.


    "Come on, we just heard your little girl scream. What did you do to other girls?" he said


    Zhou was too lazy to pay attention to these two people, dressed and said to them, "you two, please wear them slowly. I''ll wait for you outside."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong returned to the hall of the club, he saw a lot of people surrounded in the hall. The scene was chaotic. He saw a few tall foreigners blocking a pretty girl. People around him crowded around, but no one dared to help.

 Chapter 246

    "Isn''t that Liu man?" A closer look at the week, was surrounded by the girl is just give him massage Liu man.


    The foreigner is tall and can be two heads higher than Liu man. His hairy hands hold Liu man''s wrist, and he says in broken Chinese: "Chinese girl, come back to my room with me, let''s have a good time."


    Liu man''s face was full of fear and tried hard to break away from the foreigner''s claws, but how could she get rid of that little strength?


    "Go to your room, I won''t be with you!" Liu man angrily refused.


    But the foreigner was not moved at all. He dragged Liu man and said, "aren''t you the waiter here? I have a lot of money. I have rice. It''s more valuable than your Chinese money. I can give you a lot."


    At this time, the manager of the club came to the foreigner in a hurry and said with a smile, "this gentleman, please let her go first. She is our masseuse. She only massages and has no other service."


    "Falk!"


    The foreigner''s face suddenly changed. He pointed at the manager angrily and said, "get out of here! If you dare to make trouble, I''ll kill you! "


    The manager was full of embarrassment. He seemed to know the identity of these foreigners. He could only rub his hands in a hurry.


    "You let me go, or I''ll call the police!" Liu man is anxious to cry, did not expect that even the manager can not help himself.


    However, the foreigner was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he laughed more arrogantly: "you Chinese police are all rubbish. Oh, my little beauty, I like your hot taste. Come with me quickly."


    He said that the foreigner was dragging Liu man upstairs. Liu man couldn''t get rid of it. People around him could only watch, but no one came forward to help. And the other two foreigners are watching the fun with a smile on their faces.


    At this time, a very ordinary hand suddenly stretched out and grasped the foreigner''s wrist.


    "Let go


    The foreigner felt a sharp pain in his wrist, subconsciously released Liu man''s wrist, glared at Zhou Zhong, and said angrily: "boy, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the foreigner coldly and said in a deep voice, "this is China, not the place where you foreign dogs are arrogant!"


    Liu man saw Zhou Zhong, tears immediately came out, happily said: "Zhou Shao, thank you!"


    There were also a lot of onlookers shouting: "good talk, young man!"


    Zhou looked at that person coldly in the week, in the heart a scorn, knew I said good, how you but said?


    However, it''s not to blame these people. These onlookers are all powerful people in the capital. They know that these two days when the yuan capitals of various countries come to the capital for a meeting, these foreigners are the entourage brought by the heads of state, and they can''t be offended. If they are offended, the police don''t dare to take care of them. After all, they are the entourage of foreign leaders, and there is no way to punish them. Countries have to give each other some face.


    Who would do such thankless work? So I can only watch the girl being teased by these foreigners.


    "Falk! Bichi! Mind my business, I''ll kill you The foreigner scolded Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong was also angry, pointing to the foreigner and saying, "you''re a faker, your whole family is FAK! Your whole family is green! "


    As soon as the foreigner''s face changed, he directly hit Zhou Zhong with a fist. Zhou Zhong gave a cold snort, seized the foreigner''s wrist and hit him back with a backhand.


    Bang!


    "Ouch


    The foreigner sat down on the ground with a puff and covered his face with blood. This blow broke his nose.


    "You dare to fight for death The other two foreigners rushed up with angry faces when they saw their companions being beaten.


    Zhou easily escaped the attack of two people, and one of them rewarded them.


    The three foreigners all sat on the ground, their faces full of anger. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, who looked thin and weak, could fight like this.


    The onlookers were also surprised and began to ridicule the three foreigners. They looked so tall that they were all paper tigers.


    "You You wait for me, I''ll call the police! " The bloody foreigner angrily took out his mobile phone and began to call the police, ready to let the police clean up. Zhou Zhong, however, knew that the police in China were all facing foreigners, especially the Americans.


    Zhou Zhong stood there with a cold face, waiting for him to call the police and see what else they could do.


    However, the club manager and girl Liu man were worried, and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Shao, you''d better go first, or it will be difficult to deal with the police when they come. I just saw that they all drive American embassy cars, and the police will definitely face them."


    Zhou Zhong said, "it''s OK. This is China. I don''t believe it can make a few foreigners turn the world around in China."


    After waiting for about five minutes, several policemen stormed in. They received a phone call saying that the entourage of the U.S. leader had been beaten. They were so scared that they ran over. This matter had to be handled well, otherwise it would easily cause diplomatic disputes.


    "Hello, Mr. Derek." The head of the middle-aged police came to say hello to the foreigner politely, which called a respectful manner.The next few foreigners looked arrogant and scolded the middle-aged policeman: "Falk! Are you Chinese police all pigs? It''s so slow. Catch this guy and beat him up. How dare you beat us? Don''t you know we are American? We are from the embassy! "


    The middle-aged police glared angrily at Zhou Zhong, saying that such a critical period should dare to provoke these foreigners and even add chaos to us. Then he said to Derek with a smile: "Mr. Derek, please calm down. I will punish these guys and make sure you are satisfied."


    Derek snorted, raised his head and said nothing.


    The middle-aged policeman immediately asked Zhou Zhong, "what''s the matter with you? These are foreign guests who come to China to participate in the economic forum. How can you treat them like this? Make an apology to Mr. Derek


    Zhou Zhong was so angry that he was still reasonable? Can we Chinese be bullied by foreign dogs in our own country? If you don''t ask anything, apologize.


    There was a shade of gloom in his eyes. Zhou Zhong said coldly, "these foreign dogs are bullying our country''s people. Do you want me to apologize? What''s the difference between you and the traitors? "


    The middle-aged policeman didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong even dared to scold him. He was so angry that he came up to arrest Zhou Zhong.


    "If you are such a rogue, you have to take it back to the Institute and teach me a lesson. Let me go!"


    Zhou Zhong stepped back from the police and asked with a sneer, "are you going to arrest me? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification! "


    The policeman laughed angrily and said in a cruel voice: "boy, you are still very rampant. I see if I have the qualification today!"


    Then the police pulled out the baton and handcuffs from their arms. At this moment, Li Chao and Yang Hu Ming dressed and came to the lobby, just to see this scene.

 Chapter 247

    "What are you doing?"


    "I see who dares to move my brother Zhou!"


    Yang Huming and Li Chao ran over immediately and stopped in front of several policemen. They all drank and asked.


    The middle-aged policeman didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong still had an accomplice. He immediately said with a grim smile, "OK, since more than two people are looking for death, they will take them back together!"


    All of a sudden, several policemen took out their handcuffs. Derek and some foreigners looked at the excitement with a smile on their faces. They liked to watch the Chinese bully the Chinese people. The crowd around them sighed and said that it was the end of the middle of the week. If you offend foreigners at this time, you will have to deal with them when you get back to the police station.


    But just then, Yang Hu Ming and Li Chao took out their pistols from their pockets, pointed to the policemen and sneered, "I think you should try again?"


    A few police officers with handcuffs suddenly silly eyes, killed them also did not expect these people to have guns!


    "What are you doing? You''re hiding guns and attacking the police?" The middle-aged police strong self composed exclaimed.


    Yang Hu Ming is a young and dandy of the Yang family. He is used to being arrogant no matter where he goes. When was he scolded by the police? He took out his officer''s card and patted it on the policeman''s face, sneered and asked, "do you have the qualification to arrest me?"


    The middle-aged policeman was confused when he saw the officer''s certificate. Yang Hu Ming, commander!


    What level is this? In the police system, the rank of a lieutenant colonel is equivalent to that of a department level cadre, at the level of battalion commander and deputy commander, as well as the head of a police station.


    The next few little policemen really dare not move. No matter how arrogant the police are, they dare not fight against the people in the army. They are all in vain.


    Derek and the three saw that they had even pulled out their guns in the middle of the week, and several policemen did not dare to move any more. They immediately felt that things were not good and wanted to leave. They are not allowed to carry guns in China. It is unwise for them to fight with a few more people.


    But how can they just leave in the middle of the week? Grabbing Derek''s wrist, he yelled in a deep voice, "do you want to leave so easily? Apologize to the girl


    Derek''s face was gloomy and incomparably threatening: "boy, don''t go too far, or we won''t finish this matter!"


    You''re not finished? I''m not finished! Zhou Zhongleng hummed and put more force on his hand. Derek couldn''t help but scream. His whole body bent over with his wrist.


    "Let me go Derek cried out in pain.


    "Sorry!" Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice.


    Derek couldn''t bear the pain. He felt that the bones of his wrist would be cracked in the middle of the week. He quickly agreed, "OK! I apologize! I apologize! "


    A touch of scorn flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. These foreigners are a virtue. If you are weak, they will bully you endlessly. But as long as you are stronger than them, they will be as soft as eggs!


    Zhou Zhong released Derek, Derek did not dare to play any tricks, although not reconciled, but still bowed to Liu man and apologized: "sorry!"


    Liu man was afraid of these foreigners and kept silent, covering his painful wrist.


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted at Derek and said, "remember, this is China. In China, you have to abide by the rules of China. Next time, I will abolish your lifeblood. Go away!"


    After hearing this, the three men were relieved and fled the dangerous place. Before leaving, Derek looked at Zhou Zhong with resentment. He had already hated Zhou Zhong to death. This can''t be done. When he comes back to the embassy, he must find a way to kill Zhou Zhong.


    The expulsion of a few foreigners, especially the last sentence in the middle of the week, was really a credit to the Chinese people. The crowd applauded Zhou Zhong.


    Liu man and the manager are also grateful to Zhou Zhonghao, especially Liu man, who has no idea how to thank Zhou Zhonghao.


    Zhou Zhong comforted Liu man with a smile, then went back to the base with Yang Hu Ming and Li Chao.


    There are few people in the base these days. Because of the economic forum, members have been sent out. This kind of large-scale meeting is a test of a country''s hard power. There must be no accidents during the meeting. In particular, the security of leaders of all countries should be protected in place.


    Back in the room, Zhou received a phone call from Lin Lu, feeling a bit unnatural. In the past, Lin Lu was the goddess in the center of Zhou. She fell in love with her when she went to school. However, after spending that night with zhuqingyi, Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to face Lin Lu.


    Zhou Zhong was not a dandy who had lived in a rich family since he was a child and regarded women as playthings. Zhou Zhong is a very old-fashioned, very ordinary person, in this nearly 20 years of life, the expectation has always been to find a beloved woman, spend life together. Zhou Zhong is fond of Lin Lu, but he has cooked mature rice with raw rice in zhuqingyi. What should he do?


    "In the middle of the week, why did you answer the phone so long? Are you busy?" Lin Lu''s voice full of vigor came from the phone.


    Zhou Zhong was in a good mood and said with a smile, "OK, are you in school?"


    Everyone said, "we''re going to have fun on November 11."In the middle of the week, it''s almost a month since the beginning of the school. Everyone is thinking about how to play during the 11th national holiday.


    "In the middle of the week, do you have any places you want to play?" Lin Lu asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know it''s almost 11, and there''s no arrangement."


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong had not arranged for the 11th National Day, Lin Lu was full of joy. She said to Zhou Zhong in a hurry: "it''s late in the middle of the week. You should rest early and take care of yourself in the capital. Oh, I''m busy first. Goodbye ~"


    after that, Lin Lu hung up the phone in a hurry, causing a fog in the middle of the week. Didn''t seem to say anything? I just talked about eleven. What do you mean?


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure that out. He moved his muscles and bones. Today, the hot spring is really comfortable. He sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. Zhou Zhong took out the julingdan. It hasn''t been used since it was refined. We can try its effect tonight.


    Thinking of this week''s mood faint a little excited, pour out a grain of elixir in the mouth.


    The entrance of the julingdan melts immediately, with a light sweet smell. In a moment, a small spiral nest is formed in the field of the elixir. Zhou Zhong obviously feels that a large amount of aura around him is gathering towards him.


    For a while, the people in the dragon soul base felt it. They all knew that the pill refined in Zhou Zhong had this effect after taking it. They were jealous. How good it would be if they could only have one of them!


    However, the aura fluctuation this time is somewhat different. The last time we used it, it only lasted half an hour, but this time it lasted nearly a night in the middle of the week!


    Zhou center is also very strange, I don''t understand what''s going on. This night''s practice is almost equivalent to his usual practice of more than a month!

 Chapter 248

    The next day, Zhou Zhong felt very comfortable and full of aura. Zhou Zhong calculated that, according to the cultivation speed, he only needs to eat 3-4 pieces of Juling pills, which will almost break through to the third level of Qi training period!


    If you let others know the speed of this kind of cultivation, it will certainly cause a sensation.


    Li Chao seems to have been sent out to carry out the task after a day''s idle stroll. Yang Hu Ming just came back yesterday and went out to play with the two of them. He didn''t even come back home, so he probably stayed at home today.


    In the evening, Li Chao and Yang Hu Ming returned to the base to find Zhou Zhong to watch the final of the contest.


    The final venue of the contest was held in the stadium of the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse, attended by state leaders and Yuan capitals of various countries, and the security work was extremely strict.


    Li Chao drives the car of the dragon soul base and takes Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming to the State Guesthouse. When he enters the gate, all three show their seriousness. Zhou Zhong also has his own certificate, which Li Zhaogang just sent to him. The soldiers of the guard looked at the three men''s certificates and released them directly. Zhou Zhong also looked at his own certificates, which included his name, photo, rank, position and a big dragon totem.


    Zhou Zhong is just a group leader because he has just joined the Dragon Spirit organization. However, even the group leader has the rank of major. He didn''t expect that he would become an officer one day.


    After a while, the car stopped outside the gymnasium of the State Guesthouse. Li Chao told Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, the state leaders are here today. You will follow me when you get in."


    Zhou Zhong understood that nothing could go wrong on this occasion and that the management would be very strict, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    However, Yang Hu Ming was much more relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s no need to be so nervous. Today, there''s no live video or anything. Leaders will be more casual. They don''t pay so much attention to it on TV."


    "Are leaders always acting on the news?" Zhou asked


    Yang Huming said with a smile: "almost, the leaders of any country are the same. After all, they are leaders. When they are on camera and to the public, they must maintain their image. However, leaders are also human beings, and they will relax in private life and on such occasions that they are not disclosed to the public. "


    Zhou nodded his head to show understanding, and then looked at the surrounding scenery. This is the first time that the state-owned hotel has come to this city in the middle of the week. This place was only seen in the news broadcast before.


    When you enter the gymnasium, the lights are bright in the stadium. There are a lot of people sitting on the observation platform around. Only the middle position is empty, which is the position of state leaders and heads of state. In the center of the gymnasium, there is a huge challenge arena. At this time, an old man with white eyebrows has been sitting on the edge of the arena. It seems that the referee of the game is also the host.


    In the middle of the week, the three people came to the left area of the middle auditorium and sat down. Many people here were familiar with it. Suddenly, they saw Hangchao in the middle of the week, and immediately knew that this film should be the position of the staff, and the people of dragon spirit were all here.


    After about 10 minutes, the side door on the left side of the gymnasium opened, and the state leaders and heads of state came in one after another. Zhou Zhong immediately recognized that the leaders in front of them were the central leaders of China. He was a little excited.


    This is the first time I met a national leader in the middle of the week, and it was totally unthinkable that he was so close.


    Then there are the presidents of the United States, Russia, and other political celebrities who appear on the world news all day long. Usually, there are always conflicts between countries when they are fighting with each other. Now they are talking and laughing. They look like old friends.


    These leaders took their seats on the rostrum in the middle of the grandstand. Commander Li, who had been following the leader, and three other middle-aged people, who were tall and dignified, also sat behind the rostrum. One of them was the state of Chu.


    Li Chao immediately introduced to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, do you see the bearded one? That''s the director of the intelligence investigation department. The one with short hair next to him is the director of the special operations department."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took a special look at them. He felt the strong breath on them. It seemed that they were more powerful than the state of Chu.


    At this time, Xu Fan also came over. Instead of sitting on the rostrum, he sat next to several people in the middle of the week. Xu Fan''s personnel in the exploration and security office were still good, and many people immediately said hello to him.


    "Captain, what''s the situation now? We don''t have two people to make it to the final?" Li Chao asked with a smile.


    Xu Fan nodded and said solemnly, "well, there are two of us in the top eight, two from America, two from Russia, one from Japan and one from Eagle."


    Yang Huming said with a careless smile, "Captain, we have entered two of the top eight teams. This is a good thing. How can you still look sad?"


    To be more dignified, he shook his head and added in a low voice: "the Americans said that the Japanese had ulterior motives when they proposed to hold this competition. According to our current guess, they want to publicize gene mutation drugs, win the championship, frighten those countries that have come close to our country in recent years, and highlight their status as the United States. Therefore, the central leadership has given the order that the champion must be taken down! Otherwise, the allies that our country has worked hard to win over over the past few years will be specialized, and it will be very unfavorable to us internationally at that time. "I didn''t expect that such a small contest would have such a great effect? Can it determine the status and development of a country in the world? However, if you really told Xu Fan, this is really serious. Moreover, the United States is too deep in its mind to hold such a competition in China on purpose, and then it does not propose to do so. In private, it talks about the little devil''s proposal.


    At this time, after receiving the leader''s signal, the white browed old man on the challenge arena stood up and said in a calm voice: "welcome to the final today. Up to now, the competition has won eight strong players, two from China, two from America, two from Russia, one from Japan and one from Eagle. Next, in today''s final, these eight strong players will match their opponents by drawing lots. They will fight each other in pairs. The winner will go to the next round and directly fight against the winners of other groups. The last two winners will fight for the championship! "


    "We have finished the draw. Now let''s invite two strong players from the first round, namely, krienwski from Russia and Shan Rongwei from China!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, applause broke out in the field. Several leaders in the sky were smiling, especially the leaders of Russia and China, who were about to appear. They were smiling and whispering, which seemed very friendly.


    Then two contestants in the first round stepped onto the arena, and the Russian krienfsky was a two meter tall man. After coming up, he took off his clothes and showed his thick muscles like a brown bear.


    His opponent, Shan Rongwei, is a member of the longhun intelligence investigation and arrest office. According to Li Chao, his accomplishments are very high!

 Chapter 249

    "The first game of the final, start!" The old man solemnly announced the start of the first game.


    Krienfsky looked at Shan Rongwei condescensively. He seemed to despise Shan Rongwei. Standing in the middle of the challenge arena, he pointed to Shan Rongwei and said in blunt Chinese: "you go first!"


    In the grandstand, the Russian leader sat next to the Chinese leader with a smile of satisfaction. He was very much in favor of krelenski''s approach. Everyone knows that Russia and China have always been relatively friendly countries in the world, but this friendship is also relative. As one of the largest countries in the world, Russia often tries its best to curb the development of China.


    It seems that krienfsky''s approach not only gives Chinese people face, but also declines Russia''s momentum. How can he not be happy?


    On the contrary, the Chinese people are dissatisfied with this. They think that the Russian is really hateful. Do they look down on people because of their size?


    However, China''s leaders always have a faint smile on their faces, and it seems that nothing from the outside world will affect their mood. The same is true of Shan Rongwei on the challenge arena. He looks calm and says: "China has a history of 5000 years and is the most civilized country in the world. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Naturally, the guests should be invited first. "


    "Isn''t Mr. krienfsky afraid?" At last, Shan Rongwei added a sentence lightly.


    All of the Chinese in the stadium felt relieved. Several Chinese leaders also nodded slightly. They were very satisfied with Shan Rongwei. He was calm and did not lose his family''s style. He was a pillar of the country when he was young. They were already thinking about how to reward him after the event.


    However, krelensky was enraged. He had looked down upon these short Chinese people, just like a dwarf, but now he was ridiculed by the dwarf. Suddenly, he roared and rushed to Shan Rongwei with his huge body.


    It has to be said that the strength of krienfsky is not weak, with the strength of the three-level peak in the period of Qi training, and his physical strength is very strong. It seems that even the mountains can blow off the momentum of this punch.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the punch. They were worried about the skinny Shan Rongwei. The Russian leader was even more complacent. It seemed that he had been knocked down by the blow.


    However, when the huge fist was about to hit Shan Rongwei, Shan Rongwei made a move!


    Shan Rongwei''s hand is very white and small. It seems that it is only half as big as that of krienwski. However, it is this plain hand that gently blocks the wrist of krienwski and pushes the fist away.


    Then Shan Rongwei stepped forward, the momentum of the whole person suddenly burst out. At this moment, krienwski was extremely small in front of him.


    Bang!


    Shan Rongwei''s fists hit him heavily on the chest, and then krienwski''s huge body of more than 200 kg flew backward like a shell and fell directly under the challenge arena.


    There was no sound!


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhong was the first one to respond. He stood up and cheered. The voice was very clear in the audible stadium. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong, including the leaders of China and other countries on the rostrum.


    "Brother Zhou!" Li Chao quickly grabbed Zhou Zhong and let him sit back.


    Zhou Zhong''s face turned red. He knew that he was a little too excited just now, but he couldn''t help it. Zhou Zhong just couldn''t bear to see these foreigners look down on Chinese people, and was happy to see foreigners being beaten.


    Until then, there was a burst of applause in the gymnasium. He felt that the game was really wonderful. Shan Rongwei''s thin body contained so much energy. Chinese people are even more happy, thinking that Shan Rongwei is giving them a long face.


    The leaders on the rostrum also nodded their heads in praise, and were very interested in Shan Rongwei.


    However, right next to the president of the United States, a bodyguard with a broken nose is looking in the direction of Zhou Zhong. It is Derek who was taught a lesson by Zhou Zhong in the club yesterday!


    When Derek went back, he thought more and more angry. He was worried that he didn''t know where to find Zhou Zhong''s revenge. He didn''t expect to meet him here, so he began to figure out how to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    At the end of the first match, Chinese player Shan Rongwei successfully entered the top four.


    Then the second game also began, the second appearance is the United States jendebang, and the Russian Andrea.


    As soon as the two men appeared, the Russian President on the rostrum frowned. Unexpectedly, his bodyguard pulled out the guy from jandebang.


    Li Chao immediately explained to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, that Zhan Debang is an absolute expert sent by the United States. He has the fourth level of cultivation in the period of Qi training. His strength is very strong, and he is the most promising player to win the championship in this competition."


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it said that this competition is all for the champion? Why don''t you send a better player? I think that Shan Rongwei is also the cultivation of the fourth floor of Qi training period. Aren''t we a master of five layers of Qi training? "Yang Hu Ming then explained: "it''s unfair to send the most powerful. It''s a bit of a suspicion that the country deceives a small country. Therefore, after deliberation, all countries decided that the highest level of cultivation of the contestants can only reach the fourth level of Qi training period, not more than four levels."


    In the middle of the week, it became clear that all countries had been cheated by the United States. However, there are gene mutation potions in the United States. They limit the strength of competitors from all over the world to the same level. In this way, the American players can kill any contestant in seconds after drinking the potion.


    Zhou Zhong looked in the direction of the president of the United States on the rostrum. He saw the old black boy talking and laughing with the Japanese Prime Minister nearby. However, he saw Derek next to the old black boy immediately. He was also stunned. He did not expect to see him here.


    The eyes of the two people interweave in the air. Derek''s eyes are full of anger, and Zhou Zhong''s smile is disdainful. Then he doesn''t look at him anymore. This makes Derek angry.


    The second game was just the beginning. Jamdebang of the United States was worthy of being the most favored master. He launched a fierce offensive as soon as he came up. He didn''t give Andrea a a chance to breathe. He only used five moves to kick Andre out of the air and spat a mouthful of blood after landing.


    The referee announced that jamdebond won!


    The old black boy, President of the United States, was smiling. It was obvious that he had known for a long time that jendebond would win and had no worries at all. However, the Russian president was gloomy, and the two Russian masters who entered the top eight were all defeated in the first game and the second game! Where does this make them fight the face of the nation?

 Chapter 250

    The next three games were played by the eagles and the Chinese players. The strength of the two players was not much different, so it was difficult to separate the two players. Until the 30th move, the Chinese players found space to beat the eagles and win the game.


    In the fourth game, the players from the U.S. and the U.S. were equally strong. The U.S. player surprised Zhou Zhong. He turned out to be a ninja. His speed was very fast, especially the skilful use of fire escape, which caused heavy damage to the U.S. opponent.


    However, the U.S. player is not a vegetarian. He seems to have a very special energy, and his strength is infinite. At the last moment, he also gave a fatal blow to the Japanese players. Both of them finally fell on the arena, and both of them lost.


    According to the doctor''s examination, the conclusion is that they can not continue to play. After drawing lots, Shan Rongwei was lucky to be out of the semi-final. Xue GUI, another expert of China, played against Zhan Debang of the United States in the semi-final.


    Xue GUI is also a member of the special operation group. He is very popular in the Dragon Spirit and belongs to the open-minded type. Therefore, even the members of the exploration and security office who have been fighting against each other all the time have a good feeling for Xue GUI.


    "Brother Zhou, who do you think can win?" Yang Huming asked Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    During the week, he looked at the two people with dignity. His breath was very calm, just like a lake, without waves. And Xue GUI''s breath is a little impetuous, constantly fluctuating, it seems that he is not very skilled.


    "Xue GUI has just entered the fourth layer of Qi training period, hasn''t it?" Zhou Zhong asked Yang Hu Ming.


    Yang Hu Ming immediately raised his thumb with admiration and said, "brother Zhou, you are a God. Can you see that? Xue GUI entered the fourth level of Qi training half a year ago


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said: "Zhan Debang''s strength is higher than that of Xue GUI. He is on a par with Shan Rongwei. I''m afraid Xue GUI is not his opponent."


    Speaking Kung Fu, at this time, the semi-final of the challenge arena has begun. At this time, two of the top three are Chinese people. If Xue GUI wins this competition, the champion will be China, and China will be very beautiful in an instant. However, the president of the United States, Lao heizai, is not worried at all. He talks and laughs with the leaders of Japan and the cold countries there, pointing fingers at the two people on the stage from time to time.


    In the challenge arena, Xue GUI put away his laughter and fought with Zhan Debang. This competition is related to the honor of the country. Xue GUI came up with the determination to win.


    However, as soon as they met each other, Zhan Debang was superior to Xue GUI in both strength and speed. Xue GUI''s pace seemed to have some tricks. Relying on his pace, Zhan Debang''s attacks were resolved repeatedly. The fight between them was very fierce. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by them, and they didn''t want to miss any details. All of a sudden, Zhan Debang''s hand on the challenge arena was in front of Xue GUI''s eyes. Xue GUI, who had quickly evaded Zhan Debang''s pursuit, stopped. His expression was dull for three seconds. At this time, Zhan Debang punched Xue GUI in the chest.


    Poof!


    Xue GUI can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Zhan Debang is powerful and unforgiving, and more than a dozen fists continue to blow on Xue GUI.


    Poof!


    Xue Guilian spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person fell on the challenge arena. Suddenly, all the members of the dragon soul stood up angrily.


    "At the end of the game, jamdebond of the United States wins!" The white browed referee stopped Zhan Debang, who was going to attack, and announced the result of the game in a deep voice.


    Zhan Debang stood in front of Xue GUI, looked at Xue GUI from a commanding position, and disdained to say: "the master of China, but so!"


    This sentence was like an explosive, which instantly ignited the anger of all Chinese people in the stadium. However, those who can enter the venue are leaders with Chinese status. They know that they can''t speak freely on such occasions, so their anger can only be kept in mind.


    On the rostrum, the president of the United States made a pretentious apology to China''s leaders and said, "Oh no, this guy is always so arrogant. Don''t mind."


    The Chinese leader shook his head politely, but he was also very angry.


    At this time, Shan Rongwei came up and looked at Zhan Debang calmly. He didn''t seem to be carried away by anger.


    Zhou Zhongkan nodded his head secretly. Shan Rongwei is really a good cultivator. The most important thing in cultivation is the mind. Only when the mind reaches a certain level can he become a real master. This Shan Rongwei''s heart is already a little calm, it seems that nothing can affect him.


    When Li ronghua saw the second commander, Wang Rongguo''s secretary and Wang Youxu were the last to sit beside him.


    Seeing the big head in the front row was very satisfied, so he said to commander Li, "this single Rongwei is very good."


    Commander Li also said with a smile: "yes, Shan Rongwei is the most potential young man in the wave of dragon spirit."


    The director of the intelligence investigation and arrest office heard that the two leaders were praising their confidants, and the chief leader in front was also very satisfied. He assured Secretary Wang, "chief, I know Shan Rongwei best, and I will win this competition."Secretary Wang said calmly, "you can''t be careless, but they still have a killer mace that hasn''t been used."


    Mo Zhongtian, the director of the intelligence investigation and arrest office, said in a dignified manner: "chief, we also have some unique skills that don''t work out!"


    "Oh? Are you ready? " Secretary Wang asked quite unexpectedly.


    Commander Li nodded with a smile, but he didn''t say much. He seemed to want to give everyone a surprise.


    Mo Zhongtian then defiantly looked at Luo Sheng, the director of the special operations department, and said with a sneer, "our intelligence department has never failed."


    Luo Sheng''s eyes are gloomy. As the most powerful part of the dragon soul, he can''t bear Mo Zhongtian''s provocation. However, Xue Guigang, who was sent by them, lost miserably.


    But they don''t think about it. Chu Guoli, who is on the edge of the competition, is even more embarrassed. The three places should be one person from each of the three departments, but the intelligence investigation department and the special operations department are all out, but they are not allowed to explore and defend everywhere. Is it not clear that they don''t look up to their exploration and security department? Chu Guoli is jealous. When can his exploration and defense office be outstanding?


    At this time, China and the United States, the two most powerful young people in the challenge arena, have already started. The winning or losing of this competition is related to the status of the two countries in the whole world!

 Chapter 251

    Every mistake may be the cause of failure, so both of them go all out and dare not make any mistakes.


    The characteristic of Zhan Debang is fast and ruthless! Before and his opponent, many are unable to keep up with his speed. And Shan Rongwei''s speed is not very outstanding, but his pace is wonderful.


    At this time of the week, he was also observing the pace of Shan Rongwei, and found that every step he took was like having gone through countless rehearsals, he could always arrive ahead of jamdebang.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. The single Rongwei was really not simple. The pace was amazing.


    Zhan Debang also found the ingenious pace of Shan Rongwei. His speed had no effect on Shan Rongwei, so he did the same trick again, and his palm flashed in front of Shan Rongwei''s eyes.


    "Again Seeing Zhan Debang''s action, Li Chao and Yang Huming are all nervous. Zhan Debang used this move just now. In front of Xue GUI, Xue Guizhen seemed to be hypnotized, and then he was defeated. Now, Zhan Debang still uses this method to deal with Shan Rongwei. Everyone is very worried.


    Zhou Zhong also stares at Zhan Debang''s hand. When Zhan Debang''s hand shakes, Zhou Zhong obviously feels a strange spiritual wave, and then Shan Rongwei''s eyes stop. Even in the middle of a week so far away, there was a little bit of a stir in the psyche as he was staring at the hand of jadebung.


    "Is it a divine attack?" Zhou Zhong''s face flashed with surprise. Shenzhi attack is a very mysterious way of attack. We should know that divine consciousness is very important for a practitioner. If the divine consciousness is seriously damaged, even if he does not die, he has to become an idiot.


    Zhou Zhong is only after entering the second level of Qi training period that you can use your divine consciousness to do something. However, if you want to launch an attack, that is far from enough. It is estimated that you can get the third level of Qi training period. I didn''t expect that this kind of attack was still used in this kind of jandebang.


    However, Shan Rongwei''s cultivation was higher than Xue GUI''s. In addition, Shan Rongwei was better than Xue GUI in his mental state, which was an important factor in determining the strength of divine consciousness. Shan Rongwei''s mind was still, so when his divine consciousness was affected, he immediately responded and quickly blocked Zhan Debang''s fist.


    Bang bang bang!


    Shan Rongwei got three punches from Zhan Debang. He felt his whole arm numb. After a few steps back, he flashed a sharp flash in his eyes and started to fight back directly.


    Shan Rongwei''s pace has been used to maximize, you can see that Shan Rongwei on the challenge arena has two more parts in the blink of an eye! The leaders of all countries on the rostrum all tut Tut, but the layman is watching, the expert is looking at the door.


    The masters of dragon soul know that Shan Rongwei maximizes his speed. Although he is not fast, he uses the speed of his pace to make two shadows appear, which makes people wonder which is the real body.


    Zhan Debang also couldn''t tell which one was the real body of Shan Rongwei. His face immediately became dignified. He had to focus on three functions and always pay attention to the "3" people. As a result, he was at a disadvantage immediately.


    Zhou Zhong closes his eyes and releases his divine sense to look at the challenge arena. He wants to have a try. If he is facing an expert like Shan Rongwei, can he find his real body?


    When the divine consciousness covered the arena, Zhou Zhong immediately found the differences among the three figures. One of them was very clear, that is, the real body of Shan Rongwei. Under the cover of divine consciousness, the other two shadows became unreal.


    Great joy in the center of Zhou Dynasty, the role of divine consciousness is really great. What many eyes see may not be true, but what God can see is absolutely true!


    However, at this time, a powerful divine consciousness suddenly covered the center of Zhou. If the divine consciousness was attacked, it would be very dangerous. So he took the divine consciousness back and looked at the challenge arena. He saw the white brow referee beside the challenge arena and looked at himself with bright eyes.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was shocked. The old man''s divine sense is too strong! I didn''t expect that the old man who looks like Gujing is a super expert!


    And the old man is also very curious about Zhou Zhong. From the surface, Zhou Zhong is a boy on the second floor of Qi training stage, but he can release his divine consciousness! However, if you want to release your Divine sense, you need to practice Qi for more than five levels to be able to do it!


    Zhou Zhong was looked by the old man a little guilty, quietly moved his eyes to watch the game.


    At this time, the situation in the field has changed. Shan Rongwei confuses Zhan Debang by relying on two shadows, making him confused about the true and the false, and then this opportunity kicks on Zhan Debang''s chest.


    Zhan Debang is unprepared. He can''t help bleeding and glares at Shan Rongwei.


    But now there are three Shan Rongwei. Which one should he glare at?


    "Falk! I want to die Jandebang was so murderous that he suddenly took out a small transparent bottle with red liquid in it.


    Seeing Zhan Debang''s move, the leaders of dragon spirit and China on the scene were very excited. They had already guessed that the United States had encouraged Japan to propose a martial arts contest. They were really going to announce the gene mutation potion!


    "It''s over. Now Shan Rongwei has lost!" Li Chao and Yang Hu Ming, who had seen gene mutation potions, were both stupid. When they were in bianzang ancient tomb, they had seen jambang use the gene mutation potion with their own eyes. At that time, James Bond''s strength at the top of the second level of Qi training reached the top of the third level of Qi training after drinking the liquid medicine, and he was promoted by a whole level! Now, Zhan Debang has the strength of practicing Qi for four levels. After drinking this potion, don''t you want to reach the strength of level five in the period of Qi training?If so, Shan Rongwei will not be his opponent at all!


    Shandebang took out the potion without any hesitation, and drank the mutation potion directly. In an instant, Zhan Debang''s whole body became ferocious and roared up to the sky. His muscles began to swell and directly broke his coat.


    "Chinese, go to death!"


    With a roar, Zhan Debang rushes to Shan Rongwei. The speed is so fast that there is only a shadow left, and he blows hard on Shan Rongwei''s real body.


    Poof!


    Shan Rongwei''s whole body flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air and falling heavily on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Jandebang''s face is full of grimace, drinking the gene mutation potion, his strength has reached the fifth level of Qi training period! This is the master in any country, only the fourth floor of the Qi training period can''t be his opponent.


    "Die With a heavy step at his feet, the whole man rushed towards Shan Rongwei like a cannon ball, and he saw that the arena he had stepped on was broken inch by inch.


    At this time, people were deeply shocked by the powerful momentum of Zhan Debang. Seeing Zhan Debang approaching Shan Rongwei, everyone thought that the game was about to end. At this time, Shan Rongwei suddenly raised his hand, and a huge fire dragon rose from his hand and went straight to Zhan Debang! Before the fire dragon rises, there is a flash of green light.


    "It''s a jade charm!"


    Li Chao and Yang Huming are excited to shout!

 Chapter 252

    It seems that Rong Yu has already given his own intention to win the game. However, it seems that the purpose of Rongguo''s winning the game is not to blame for the fact that Rongyu has already given himself the power to win the game.


    On the challenge arena, Zhan Debang did not expect that Shan Rongwei, who had been defeated by him, could still launch such a powerful attack, so he quickly stepped back.


    Shan Rongwei took this opportunity to get up and throw out two pieces of jade talisman at the same time, one is thunder Rune and the other is water rune.


    Water has the property of conducting electricity. The attack of the two properties is out, and the power is instantly strengthened. However, Zhan Debang saw that after the fire dragon dissipated just now, he was not so afraid of this kind of attack. He was not as powerful as he thought. At most, he was attacked by the four strong men in Qi training period. Now he took gene mutation drugs, and his strength has reached the fifth level of Qi training period!


    As a result, Zhan Debang didn''t even avoid it. He rushed towards Shan Rongwei, and resolved the lightning attack one by one with his strength.


    Shan Rongwei''s face changed and he didn''t dare to confront Zhan Debang. He ran around the edge of the challenge arena and threw his jade amulet to attack. This also caused a lot of trouble to Zhan Debang.


    The fight between the two men was extremely wonderful and fierce. The leaders of all countries on the rostrum looked silly. Even though they had stood on the top of the world''s power, they still had to be shocked by their extraordinary strength.


    Li Chao frowned and watched nervously for a long time. He couldn''t help but ask Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, how do I feel that the jade Rune used by Shan Rongwei is not as powerful as you used it last time?"


    Yang Hu Ming also turned his head to look at Zhou Zhong. Obviously, he also had this doubt.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "there are three reasons. The first one is because the opponent''s strength is different. The last time jambon took the gene mutation potion, it was just the top three levels of strength in the Qi training period, but this time, the strength of James Bond is very high, and the five levels of Qi training period are


    "The second point is that Shan Rongwei is not proficient in using jade talisman. It''s like using the same knife. All the knives are the same. But can a child use the same power as an adult who has learned how to use it?"


    "The third point is that I made the jade Rune by myself, and I left my true Qi in it. So I urged the jade Rune to maximize its power, just like a blessing. I could make the jade charm play a super normal role


    Li Chao and Yang Huming suddenly realized that Yu Fu had so many words to say.


    In fact, there is one thing that we didn''t say in the middle of the week, that is cooperation!


    Although Shan Rongwei knows how to use water talisman and thunder Rune together and use water to bless thunder, it can only be said to be the most superficial collocation. In addition to the five-star collocation of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, it should be matched according to the attack effect of the jade Rune itself. It''s not so easy to use the jade talisman. There are too many things to learn.


    Zhou Zhong sighed and said to them, "although Shan Rongwei has jade talisman in his body, I''m afraid he is still not the opponent of that Zhan Debang."


    Zhou Zhong''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of all the people around him. They frowned and looked at Zhou Zhong in disgust. They said who this guy was. He was too arrogant. He dared to point out to Shan Rongwei casually.


    Especially the Hangchao in front of him, he has always hated Zhouzhong, and immediately sneered at Zhouzhong: "Zhouzhong, you are a god horse thing. You are a rubbish in the second level of Qi training period. You dare to speak up here. What do you know about the skills of experts?"


    All of a sudden, everyone nodded and criticized Zhou Zhong. They all said that Zhou Zhong was nothing, so don''t talk nonsense there. They also warned Zhou Zhong that disaster comes from the mouth. Shut up and watch your game.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head and doesn''t argue with these guys, because Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to play the lute to a cow, which is a waste of words.


    At this time, the situation in the challenge arena changed, and Shan Rongwei ran out of jade runes! And his jade Fu did not really hurt jandebang except for causing several crises.


    At this time, Zhan Debang was also forced by Shan Rongwei''s jade talisman. Now he saw that Shan Rongwei had no jade charm. For a moment, his firepower was fully opened and he attacked Shan Rongwei fiercely.


    How can Shan Rongwei, without Yufu, be Zhan Debang''s opponent who drank gene mutation potion? No matter how clever the pace is, it can''t make up for the real strength gap between them at this time!


    Zhan Debang''s speed has been so fast that Shan Rongwei can''t react. He has already appeared in front of him and kicked him out. However, Zhan Debang refused to stop so easily. His whole body ejected like a shell, catching up with Shan Rongwei, who was kicked by him. His fist hit Shan Rongwei''s chest like rain.


    Finally, the whole person came to a 360 degree downward split in the air, and heavily hit Shan Rongwei on the ground outside the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and his expression was full of shock. The hand of Zhan Debang was really cruel and showed no mercy at all!


    People from the Dragon Spirit intelligence investigation and arrest office immediately gathered around to check on Shan Rongwei''s injury, and immediately roared at Zhan Debang.However, Zhan Debang was disdainful to stand on the challenge arena, even lazy to look at these people, because for him, these people are not worth him to see!


    At this time, all the people were shocked by the powerful power of Zhan Debang. The heart said that it would be great if our country had such talents and masters? At this time, the smiling president of the United States delivered a speech and said to all the people: "Hey, everyone, what I want to say is that just now, what jamdebang drank is the latest gene mutation medicine developed by our country. It can stimulate the human body''s maximum potential from the gene cells, and can make people''s ability to be ten to 100 times stronger in an instant."


    Leaders of all countries have turned pale after hearing this. If this kind of medicine is equipped for the army, it will play an amazing role during the war!


    At this time, the president of the United States was arrogant and said to the leaders of all countries, "we in the United States will consider selling this kind of gene mutation solution to our allies on the premise that it must be our allies!"


    When you hear this, you look different. His so-called allies have something to say. This is to tell everyone that you can buy this medicine only by following our country, otherwise you can''t buy it. And you don''t have it. Others have it. Aren''t you afraid?


    So for a while, the leaders of many countries who had relied on China and wanted to cooperate with China wavered one after another, and began to make advances to the United States. As a result, China''s international position was in jeopardy. The Chinese leaders who understand this are all very ugly. They are angry with the United States, but they have nothing to do.

 Chapter 253

    The United States became the focus of the public for a time, completely covering the host country of China. The president of the United States sat there and was open to all comers. He would smile at the leaders of the country who came to talk to him and make friends with him. In a short time, many people surrounded him.


    Zhan Debang was even more arrogant in the challenge arena. Standing on the high challenge arena, he looked at the dragon soul players and said provocatively: "our country is the most powerful country in the world, and our people are also the strongest people in the world! Your so-called Chinese martial arts are just rubbish jokes


    Many dragon soul players are angry, all want to go up to find Zhan Debang, even if they know the strength is inferior to him, but also can''t swallow this tone. However, several long soul squadron leaders are blocking them, do not let them impulsively do stupid things.


    Looking at the old man with white eyebrows, he said arrogantly, "Hey, old man, is it time to announce that I am the champion?"


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and he was very dissatisfied with Zhan Debang''s behavior. However, he had no way but to announce that Zhan Debang was the champion of the world competition, because China could not play in front of so many national leaders, which would further affect China''s international status.


    The contest was settled, and the US plot succeeded. It was easy to buy all the countries that wanted to move closer to China.


    But at this time, Derek went to the arena, said a few words in the ear of the end of the outline, and then looked at Zhou Zhong with resentment on his face.


    Then Zhan Debang returned to the challenge arena and said in a cold voice, "I want to compete with a Chinese. Do Chinese dare?"


    Provocation!


    All the Chinese people were angry, and they wanted to cut James Bond to pieces.


    The old man with white eyebrow looked at the direction of the rostrum, got a sign from the leader, and asked, "do you want to compete with each other?"


    Jandebond pointed in the direction of the middle of the week and said, "he!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong and wondered what kind of role the powerful Zhan Debang wanted to take the initiative to make an appointment with him.


    However, when everyone saw the middle of the week, they all shook their heads in disappointment. Zhou Zhong was really too ordinary. Ordinary dress, ordinary appearance, ordinary momentum, just like a student, how can he be Zhan Debang''s opponent?


    The Chinese leaders on the rostrum also shook their heads slightly. At first, the Chinese leaders thought that Zhan Debang wanted to find an expert to compete with each other. Maybe they could turn the table. Although the champion could not be won, the effect would be the same if Zhan Debang could be defeated. But I didn''t expect that the object Zhan Debang wanted to compete with looked so ordinary.


    A central leader in front of him turned back and looked at commander Li behind him. Commander Li said in a low voice, "chief, this is a leader of our Dragon Spirit exploration and security office. He has just joined us."


    When several leaders heard this, they were even less optimistic about Zhou Zhong. Although they didn''t know the level of Xiuzhen, they also knew that the group leader was very weak in the dragon soul. How could he be Zhan Debang''s opponent?


    It''s obvious that Zhan Debang is trying to humiliate them!


    Secretary Wang got a sign from the leader and told commander Li, "tell that boy that you are not allowed to agree to Zhan Debang''s engagement."


    China has lost in this competition, so we can''t afford American people a chance to humiliate themselves. Therefore, the leaders unanimously decided to let Zhou Zhong refuse to go to war. In this way, Zhou Zhong''s personal act of not responding to the war has nothing to do with China.


    Commander Li nodded and then motioned to Chu Guoli to convey the order.


    Chu Guoli took out his mobile phone and sent a group of codes. Li Chao, who received the message, immediately said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, the chief has come to order you to refuse to fight."


    Refuse to fight?


    Zhou Zhong frowned. When people came to their homes, they should be tortoises? I can''t do that in the middle of the week!


    So without saying a word, Zhou Zhong came out and said to Zhan Debang with a gloomy face: "OK, I will fight!"


    In the middle of the week, the leaders on the rostrum were so angry that they felt that they were making trouble!


    The director of the intelligence investigation and arrest office also failed to recognize the teasing way to Chu Guoli: "what is he doing? If you can''t help the exploration and security office, even if you are still looking for trouble at such a moment, isn''t he completely troubling us? Can he beat jamdebond? "


    The director of the special operations department also nodded and echoed, while Chu Guoli did not speak with a cold face, but he was also angry in his heart. He was too impulsive in his anger! He finally found such a good young man in Zhou Zhong. What should he do if he was hurt by Zhan Debang?


    Zhou Zhong went to the challenge arena, looked at Zhan Debang in front of him, sneered and said to him: "you call me up, it''s the biggest mistake you made in this cup!"


    Zhan Debang immediately laughed, he is the strength of the fourth layer of Qi training period! And Zhou Zhong is just the second floor of Qi training period! It''s so funny that Zhou Zhong is so arrogant now. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. He called Zhou Zhong up to help Derek vent his anger.


    White brow old man looked at Zhou Zhong one eye, the complexion is also very dignified, the strength difference between the two people is too great, no one believes Zhou Zhong will win this game."Old man, can the game begin?" He said, looking at the old man with white eyebrows.


    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "the game begins!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhan Debang had rushed towards Zhou Zhong fiercely. Look at the momentum, he wanted to eat Zhou Zhong in one bite and make a quick decision!


    And in the face of the attack of Zhan Debang, Zhou Zhong did not dare to neglect, this is the first time Zhou encountered such a strong opponent.


    As Zhan Debang was approaching, his steps changed in the middle of the week, and he quickly retreated to the back, leaving a series of shadows in the air.


    Seeing this, Zhan Debang''s eyes flashed with surprise. Before that, Shan Rongwei''s speed was fast enough to appear. However, Shan Rongwei''s cultivation was the fourth level in Qi training period, and the second level was in Zhouzhong!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified and did not dare to have any carelessness. The set of steps he used was the cloud step learned from inheritance, which was famous for its quickness and ethereal. His pace changes as if in the clouds, giving his opponent an elusive illusion.


    Sure enough, Zhan Debang''s several attacks failed, which made him impatient. The attack became fiercer and fiercer. Every blow without a leg seemed to tear the air. This kind of heavy attack, even the fourth level master in Qi training period, would be seriously injured.


    Zhou Zhong seems to be in a mess to avoid the attacks of Zhan Debang one after another. He is about to retreat to the edge of the challenge arena. When there is no place to retreat, Zhou Zhong suddenly appears a jade talisman in his hand and quickly throws it at Zhan Debang.


    The jade charm flashed in the air, and then more than a dozen branches with thick arms came out of the air above the challenge arena, which were in front of Zhan Debang.


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, all the branches in front of him were cut off.


    "I dare to take out this kind of trivial skill and try to die!" Zhan Debang was near the middle of the week at this time, with a fierce blow on the chest of the middle of the week.

 Chapter 254

    "Brother Zhou, be careful!"


    Off the field, Li Chao and Yang Huming are nervous, Zhan Debang''s strength is too strong, they really worry about Zhou Zhong being injured by Zhan Debang.


    In the face of Zhan Debang''s fist, Zhou Zhongyuan didn''t move, and reminded Zhan Debang with a smile: "be careful behind you."


    Zhan Debang suddenly felt something was wrong. He suddenly looked back and saw a huge fire dragon on the branch which had just been blasted out of a hole by him. Suddenly, it jumped out of his back!


    When did the Dragon hide in those branches? If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong''s warning, he didn''t find it at all, then the fire dragon would have blasted on his back!


    Zhan Debang didn''t dare to be slighted. He turned around and dodged to the side.


    Under the challenge arena, all the Chinese people clapped their thighs in frustration and blamed Zhou Zhong for such a good opportunity. What should I do to remind Zhan Debang?


    However, Zhou Zhong was not worried at all. Seeing that Zhan Debang turned around and ran away, with a confident smile on his mouth and a jade amulet in his hand, he threw it directly at Zhan Debang.


    "Go


    With Zhou Zhong''s low drink, an invisible gas chased Zhan Debang and flew up. The fire dragon behind him for a time was like a male dog seeing a female dog in heat. In an instant, the light went up several times, and the direction turned and went straight after Zhan Debang!


    When Zhan Debang looked back, his face changed greatly. At this time, the fire dragon was already several meters high, and he felt the burning energy of the fire dragon from a long distance. If he blew on his body, even he could not resist it.


    A flash of anger and panic flashed on his face. Zhan Debang kept running around the challenge arena, trying to get rid of the fire dragon''s pursuit, but the fire dragon just recognized him. No matter which direction he ran, the fire dragon would chase in which direction.


    Seeing this magical scene, everyone''s eyes widened. They didn''t know what was going on in the end, let alone how Zhou Zhong did it.


    Zhou also ignored the fire dragon and Zhan Debang. The two jade runes in his hands were crushed again. Then he saw Zhan depang suddenly stopped. On the challenge arena under his feet, he did not know when it was washed away by the soil, and his legs were firmly fixed. Then the soft soil turned into hard metal.


    Zhan Debang tried to get rid of the metal under his feet, only felt that the metal was extremely hard and firm, and could not get rid of it for a time. At this time, the fire dragon behind him had already rushed forward.


    "Roar!"


    Jadebung was angry and roared up to the sky. He used all his strength to free the metal under his feet at the last moment and flew out quickly.


    Boom!


    The huge fire dragon fell on the place where the metal had just been bound. For a moment, the fire was in the sky, leaving a huge pit in the arena.


    At this time, although Zhan Debang escaped a disaster, he was extremely embarrassed. His clothes were burnt black, and he kept wearing coarse clothes.


    Everyone off the field was shocked! I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, who had been consistently looked down upon by them before, had such a strong strength, which made Zhan Debang in a mess.


    Zhan Debang, with a ferocious face, reached out and took out a bottle of gene mutation medicine from his arms again. He drank it fiercely and roared to Zhou Zhong: "you! Die


    After defeating Shan Rongwei before, the bottle of gene mutation medicine that Zhan Debang drank has been diluted a lot, and he has no strength to reach the top five levels in Qi training period. Now he has drunk another bottle, and his momentum has risen to the peak again.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, jandebang rushed fiercely towards the middle of the week. His incomparable momentum seemed to break through the sky.


    Zhou did not have time to use the jade talisman, and was beaten by Zhan Debang. He did not even dare to resist Zhan Debang''s attack. He occasionally took time to use a jade talisman, but it had no effect at all. In the past few times, the jade Rune was used in coordination with each other, which maximized the power of the jade rune. Now, the effect of using the jade Rune by clicking is too poor.


    In the process of the awkward retreat, Zhan Debang found the opportunity to seize Zhou Zhong''s arm, forcefully changed the track of Zhou Zhong''s running, threw Zhou Zhong''s whole person out, and then, just as he had done before, rushed towards Zhou Zhong fiercely, ready to give Zhou Zhong a full blow.


    At the moment of crisis, Zhou Zhong took out a magic pill from his arms and quickly threw it into his mouth. For a while, all auras around the gymnasium began to fluctuate violently and were quickly inhaled into the body in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the aura inside Zhou''s body increased several times, and the strength and speed of the whole body were improved. The man twisted hard in the air and stopped his body. His toes ran in the other direction on the ground. At the same time, he played several decisions in his hands to form a plate size array plate in front of him!


    Zhou uses the spirit gathering array to lock all the aura absorbed by the body in the spirit array. You can see that the unreal golden CD-ROM is shining more and more, and has reached the dazzling degree. Zhou Zhong suddenly turns around the figure and points to Zhan Debang who is chasing after him.


    "Go!"


    A low drink, the light of the spirit of the array flew to Zhan Debang, and Zhan Debang''s confidence at this time soared, did not take the array disk seriously, all his strength collided."Boom!"


    When jandebang hit the plate, the dazzling light burst out, the challenge arena was broken, the sawdust and soil were flying, and the whole stadium was shaking. No one could see what happened in the light.


    "Protection chief!"


    In a panic, members of the Dragon Spirit blocked in front of the rostrum for fear that the leaders above would be in danger.


    Until two or three minutes later, the center of the stadium disappeared and people could see the scene inside.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s gasping with wounds seemed to be at the end of the crossbow. On the ground two meters away from Zhou Zhong, Zhan Debang was lying there like a dead dog!


    We won in the middle of the week!


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Everyone''s eyes were wide, and they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Zhan Debang, a Super Master of the younger generation in the United States, has four levels of strength in the Qi training period. He has taken gene mutation drugs, and his strength has reached five levels in the period of Qi training! The best in the world!


    Zhou Zhong was just a small group leader of the longhun exploration and security office. He had the strength of the second floor during the Qi training period.


    He beat jandebond!


    "Brother Zhou, how are you?" Li Chao and Yang Huming were the first to react. They were all there, so they stood up and yelled excitedly.


    The silence was broken, and there was a lot of applause in the venue. Everyone was really impressed by this wonderful and shocking competition. With this competition, the previous airport competition was nothing but shit!


    "How could he have so many jade charms in his hand?" The director of the intelligence and arrest division couldn''t help asking.


    Commander Li took a look at him and said with a proud smile, "those jade charms for Shan Rongwei were made in the middle of Zhou Dynasty."


    At the same time, the director of the intelligence investigation and arrest division and the director of the special operations division said, "we will take this man!"

 Chapter 255

    Zhou Zhong took a look at Zhan Debang on the ground, ignored all the people around him, turned around and staggered towards the outside of the stadium. In this war week, all his strength was used. At this time, he was at the end of his strength. If Zhan Debang did not fall again, he would be the one to fall.


    Chu Guoli immediately asked Li Chao and Yang Huming to escort Zhou Zhong back to the base for cultivation. He did not dare to be slighted. Now Zhou Zhong is the treasure of their dragon spirit!


    The United States originally wanted to take advantage of this conspiracy to use the power of gene mutation drugs to recover those lost countries. The original plan has been successful, jandebang did not live up to expectations to win the championship, but in the end came such a sudden.


    Now, Zhan Debang is defeated by Zhou Zhong, a two-tier Qi training period. All countries can see clearly that Zhou Zhong can win by two things, one is jade Fu and the other is the last unknown pill. He has already made a small calculation. If he can buy these two things from China, why do they want the gene mutation drug?


    And China is also smart, immediately seize the hearts of all countries, deliberately revealed the power of some jade talismans and pills, but many important information is reserved. For example, who made these things, and how much energy they produced, they didn''t say. Only by keeping a sense of mystery can we firmly hold these countries in our hands.


    But I didn''t plan to manage these things in the middle of the week. After returning to the base, I went into my room and began to practice.


    At this time, the dragon soul base was in chaos. In commander Li''s office, several leaders in the dragon soul had gathered.


    Commander Li Longsheng, political commissar Zhao Weiming, then directors of the three departments, and four captains.


    "The task of our special operations service is arduous, and the number of tasks completed each year is more than that of the other two combined! Talents like Zhou Zhong should be put on the top of our line, otherwise, it would be a waste? " Luo Sheng, director of the special operations department, said in a forthright manner.


    Mo Zhongtian, the director of the intelligence investigation and arrest office, immediately retorted: "the task of your special operations department is not that our intelligence investigation and arrest Department has found out the truth first? Would your special operations office be able to accomplish the task so easily without our intelligence and investigation office? So it''s important to say, of course, that our intelligence department is the most important. Our agents are all over the world and do the most dangerous things. We must have such talents as Zhou Zhong to provide our team members with jade charms and pills to enhance their safety! "


    Luo Sheng disdained to say: "we have two brigades, the number of which is twice that of you. Naturally, we have to consider the needs of our special operations department first. Without the risks of our special operations department again and again, who will do those tasks?"


    Two people tit for tat, who do not look to let each other, want to week this baby to their side, two people want to fight outside to determine the final ownership of the week.


    At this time, the most ugly face in the office is Chu Guoli. He is the director of the exploration and security department, and Zhou Zhong is a member of their exploration and security department. Now Mo Zhongtian and Luo Sheng, in front of themselves, have begun to decide Zhou Zhong''s ownership. They simply don''t pay attention to their director!


    Two people are noisy lively, at this time outside the door came Zhou Zhong''s voice.


    "Report!"


    Mo Zhongtian and Luo Sheng are not arguing when they see someone coming.


    Commander Li opened the door and was very pleased to see Zhou Zhong outside. He quickly called Zhou Zhong over and asked, "Zhou Zhong, how''s your injury?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "chief, my injury is no big problem, as long as the cultivation of a few days will be good."


    Commander Li said: "injury is not a trivial matter, especially internal injury. We must take it seriously. We should report to the logistics department what we need and let them prepare."


    "Yes." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    Several people around looked at each other, and the Li commander''s attitude towards Zhou Zhong was also too good. Looking at the caring eyes, I didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was his illegitimate son.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the Dragon spirits around him and found that several people''s faces didn''t look good, especially Mo Zhongtian, Luo Sheng and Chu Guoli. For a moment, he asked suspiciously, "chief, what''s the matter?"


    Commander Li laughed bitterly in his heart. He couldn''t tell Zhou Zhong that it was because of you that they quarreled like that? He shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong. What''s the matter with you in the middle of the week?"


    Zhou Zhongdian said, "chief, I have been in the capital for several days. There are still many things waiting for me to do in Jiangling, so I plan to go back to Jiangling."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong wants to leave, the directors of the three departments all change their faces. If Zhou Zhong leaves, what else do they quarrel about?


    Commander Li also frowned and began to think about it in his heart. Dragon soul is a very strict organization. All the members who join the dragon soul must absolutely obey the organization''s arrangement. But Zhou Zhong is obviously the kind of person who doesn''t like to be bound. More importantly, Zhou Zhong has this capital.


    If you give freedom to the middle of the week, it will destroy the rules of the organization to a certain extent. If you don''t give freedom to the middle of the week, the center of the week will be uncomfortable. Now, not only the soul of the dragon, but also the leadership of the whole country has seen the use of Zhou Zhong. This kind of talent must stay in the country."Well, it''s OK, but in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you can''t leave behind the task of making jade talismans and refining pills when you return to Jiangling." Commander Li made a decision after thinking again and again, and ordered Zhou Zhong with a serious look.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head firmly and said, "chief, don''t worry, I won''t delay the jade Fu and alchemy that I didn''t give to the organization on the moon!"


    Commander Li promised, "well, you can pack up and go back."


    "Thank you, chief!" Zhou Zhong was very happy. In fact, he was also worried. After all, he joined the national organization. The organization must have its own rules. Now he wants to leave. He is very worried about whether the organization will let him leave. He didn''t expect that he would go so smoothly.


    When Zhou Zhong left, commander Li looked at Mo Zhongtian and Luo Sheng and said, "you can see that Zhou Zhong doesn''t like to be bound. If you go to your two places, you will not get any benefits. You can stay in the exploration and security office first, and then you can speak slowly later."


    The state of Chu was very glad to hear this, but Mo Zhongtian and Luo Sheng were not happy.


    Luo Sheng thought about it and put forward a condition. He said to commander Li, "since it is your order, we will obey it, but I also have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Commander Li asked curiously.


    Luo Sheng said: "although Zhou Zhong remains in the exploration and security office, we hope that in the future, our special operations department needs to use the places in the middle of the week, and we must lend it to us. We can see that Zhou Zhong''s ability is obvious to all. Such a capable person should apply his skills to the whole organization."


    Mo Zhongtian also hastened to state his position and said, "yes, our intelligence and investigation department also requested that Zhouzhong be borrowed when necessary."


    "Well, you can come here and apply."


    Commander Li agreed to this point. After all, Zhou Zhong was so powerful that he had to give full play to his greatest value. The two offices usually had many tasks and were arduous. If they could not be guaranteed, there would be places where Zhou Zhong could help.

 Chapter 256

    Chu Guoli sighed and did not object. At least Zhou Zhong is still a member of their exploration and security office. This is enough. It is better than being robbed by those two departments.


    What''s more, Chu Guoli was secretly happy. They wanted to borrow Zhouzhong? Hey hey, with the character of Zhou Zhong, you can''t help them when you are on call.


    Zhou Zhong went back to clean up. Yesterday, he reported more than a dozen kinds of rare medicinal materials. Today, more than half of them have been sent here, and several of them can be combined to make a brand new pill.


    In the afternoon, Li Chao and Yang Hu Ming sent Zhou Zhong to a military camp not far from the outskirts of the city, and then took a transport plane back to Jiangling city. After arriving at Jiangling barracks, the soldiers who had been waiting on the apron drove Zhou Zhong home. It can be seen that Li Chao and Yang Huming arranged very carefully.


    It''s about four o''clock in the afternoon. During the rush hour after work, there are a lot of cars on the road. Although it''s not as serious as the traffic jam in the capital city, it''s very slow to walk.


    However, logistics happened to rain at night and was about to get home soon. There was a traffic accident in the front road section. Three cars collided with each other, which blocked the road and couldn''t get through the car at all.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the situation in front of him and estimated that the road would not pass for a while, so he said to the little soldier who was driving: "comrade, you can drive back. It''s not far ahead. I''ll just walk back myself."


    The little soldier immediately thought: "chief, how can you let yourself go back?"


    "I can''t go back with a smile," he said


    Said Zhou Zhong with a pile of things to get out of the car to go home, the little soldier had to say goodbye to Zhou Zhong and turn back to the military area.


    Zhou Zhong brought his parents a lot of Beijing specialties, such as Quanjude roast duck, donkey roll, and some special cakes. When he was a child, he heard from his parents that when they first got married, they had been to Beijing once, full of memories. From time to time, they would mention things at that time, and every time they mentioned the elder was very happy.


    Zhou Zhongli knows that they must want to go to the capital again, but they have had a hard time at home these years, so they can''t go there. So Zhou Zhong brings these specialties back to let them miss the delicious food in Beijing.


    It''s not far away from home. After walking for five minutes, I arrived at the gate of the family compound of the provincial Party committee. I was about to go in and suddenly saw two familiar figures.


    "Mid week?" Two people also found Zhou Zhong, suddenly a look of surprise.


    "Li Lihua, pan Qiang, it''s you." Looking at the two young people in front of him, Zhou Zhong called out their names. They were also his high school classmates. It''s just that the three of them were not anxious at school. Zhou Zhong was the kind of good students who only studied, while these two were the kind of people who were not so good at learning, but they were very clever. At that time, they both seemed to have passed three universities in the college entrance examination.


    At this time, they were carrying a lot of things in their hands, as if they were coming to give gifts, but they were blasted out by the little soldiers guarding the gate of the compound, and they were not allowed to enter at all.


    "Let''s go, you two. Don''t interfere with our normal work here!" Guard small soldier one face severe to two people scold way.


    Li Lihua quickly took out a box of Zhonghua and handed it to the little soldier to curry favor with him. "Brother, you can let the two of us go in. We are really friends with Director Wang. Come and see director Wang''s parents."


    The little soldiers don''t eat this at all. The family members of the organ are all the family members of the leader of the organ. There are too many people who want to bribe the family members of the leader. What has he never seen?


    "Go! Unless you call director Wang now and get permission from director Wang, I won''t let you in. If you don''t leave, I will call the police and let the police take you away! " The little soldier''s face changed, quite angry said.


    Two people see this small soldier soft and hard do not eat, it seems that today is really can not enter the compound, immediately sighed. At this time, I saw that Zhou Zhong was also holding a lot of things in his hand. He also regarded Zhou Zhong as a gift to the leader, so he began to ridicule Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, as you can see, you can''t get in at all. Don''t waste your efforts." Li Lihua said with derision.


    Pan Qiang was even more proud to say to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, this is the family compound of the provincial Party Committee organs. All the people living here are the family members of the provincial leaders. They can''t go in at will, do you know?"


    Zhou Zhong listened to the confusion, the heart said that you two did not go in the door, what are you blowing with me here?


    Li Lihua then asked, "by the way, Zhou Zhong, where do you work now when you didn''t go to university? Pan Qiang and I have set up a factory with a good scale. Now we need to cooperate with the government. What''s the matter? Why don''t we come here and mix with our brothers? Both of us are old classmates. We can''t treat you badly, can we? "


    Zhou Zhong laughed and was not in the mood to listen to their bragging. So he said, "I don''t want to talk to you two if I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    When they saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t give them face, they were very angry. They just wanted to say something, but as soon as they looked back, they saw that Zhou Zhong had already entered the compound, and the little soldier at the door didn''t stop him. Instead, they saluted him!Two people immediately silly eye, did not understand this is how to return a responsibility, so immediately seek that small soldier theory.


    "What''s the matter? Why should we let him in or not? Isn''t he in to give gifts?" They were very angry.


    The little soldier looked at the two people with contempt and said: "what gives gifts? Zhou Shao lives here! "


    What? Zhou Zhong lives here? what the fuck! Are there ordinary people living here? They are all the leading family members of the provincial Party committee! However, when I went to school, I didn''t hear that Zhou Zhong''s parents were the leaders of the province. At that time, it seemed that Zhou Zhong was very difficult. I ate vegetarian food three times a day.


    However, no matter how they don''t believe it, the fact is in front of us. It''s impossible for the guards to cheat them, and there''s no reason to cheat them.


    Both of them looked at each other and regretted it. Just now they were bragging with Zhou Zhong. It''s really embarrassing to think that Zhou Zhong is the real hidden God!


    Zhou Zhong forgot the two guys when he got home. When he came back, Zhou Zhong had already informed his parents, so the elder didn''t feel surprised and welcomed his son in happily.


    "Son, why do you buy so many things? Wash your hands quickly. Mom will finish the meal." The mother was very happy to see her son come back.


    Zhou Zhong put the things down with a smile and said to the second old man, "Mom and Dad, I''ll bring you some local snacks from the capital city. It''s time to eat together."


    The two old people happily put everything on the table, and the family had a good time together for dinner.


    At the dinner table, the two elders asked Zhou Zhong how he was going to Beijing this time and whether he was embarrassed. Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he is now working for the country, so that they don''t have to worry.


    The old people all have patriotic feelings. No matter how much business you have done, how much money you have made, and what kind of manager and president you are, you will not be guaranteed to be a civil servant.


    So when the elder two heard that Zhou Zhong had done something for the country, he was very proud. His father immediately warned Zhou Zhong seriously, "neutron, it''s your blessing to do something for the country. You have to do something well. You can''t be sorry for the country or the people."


    "Dad, I understand. Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 257

    After dinner, I went back to my room in the middle of the week and took out the precious medicinal materials in the bag. These medicinal materials can be refined back to the blood pill, which is a very powerful healing pill. Its main function is to replenish blood. The so-called blood tonic is Qi and blood. Qi and blood are the basis of human blood. If Qi and blood are sufficient, the growth of body cells will be accelerated. Therefore, whether it is trauma or internal injury, this blood tonifying pill has great curative effect.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number. Zhou Zhong hesitates and presses the answer button.


    "Hello, is it mid week?" Another part of the phone came from a very gentle girl''s voice.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "I am Zhou Zhong, are you?"


    Get Zhou Zhong''s confirmation, the girl laughed happily and said, "Zhou Zhong, can''t even hear the voice of your chief monitor?"


    "Monitor? Are you fu Yujia Zhou asked in surprise.


    Fu Yujia said with a smile: "yes, fortunately you still remember my name, otherwise I would be too embarrassed."


    Zhou also laughed. Fu Yujia was the monitor of their high school. He was good at learning. He took good care of the students in his class when he was in school. I remember one time when he got a bad result in the mid week exam and was very depressed. Fu Yujia took the initiative to comfort Zhou Zhong and stayed at school to talk to Zhou Zhong after school.


    "How does the chief monitor know my phone number?" Some puzzled hands, he could not afford to buy a mobile phone before school, this number is his new purchase.


    Fu Yujia said mysteriously: "it''s a secret. I don''t tell you, our class will have a party tomorrow in the middle of the week. It''s been a year since we graduated. There hasn''t been any formal party. Should you be in Jiangling? How about coming to the party? "


    In the middle of the week, I hesitated. To be honest, I didn''t like to take part in this kind of activity very much. It may also be a habit developed from childhood to adulthood. But the monitor was nice to him, and Zhou was embarrassed to refuse her.


    "Monitor, may I not go?" Zhou asked tentatively.


    Fu Yujia immediately said unhappily, "in the middle of the week, I called you, and you refused?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile of embarrassment: "well, chief monitor, in the face of your old man, I will be there on time tomorrow."


    Fu Yujia then happily said: "good week, that''s settled. The location is at the Nanguo Hotel on Qiushan Road, and the time is six o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow night." Zhou Zhong promised.


    Just put down the monitor''s phone, Lin Lu''s call came again.


    "Mid week, do you know the reunion tomorrow night?" Lin Lu asked with a snickering smile like a little fox.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have to think about it. He immediately asked, "did you tell the monitor my phone number?"


    Lin Lu pretended to be stupid and said, "ah? what? How can I do such a thing? "


    Zhou Zhong was angry with the girl and said, "the chief monitor has called in person. Of course, I have to go to the student union. Are you going, Lin Lu?"


    Lin Lu nodded: "well, one year after graduation, our class has never had a formal party. I really miss those old classmates."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow night." Zhou said with a smile.


    "In the middle of the week, why don''t I pick you up?" Lin Lu suggested.


    In the middle of the week, Nanguo hotel is almost in the middle of his home and Lin Lu''s house. It''s in two directions. It''s too troublesome for Lin Lu to pick him up and drive back. So he said, "no, I''ll go by myself. I''ll see you at the hotel."


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Lin Lu said slightly disappointed.


    Put down the phone, leave the reunion of classmates in the middle of the week behind for a while, and start to refine the pill wholeheartedly. With the previous experience of alchemy, now the alchemy in the middle of the week is more and more pure. In one night, three furnaces of blood tonifying pills are all practiced, and each furnace has ten pills! This is 30 pills in total. In the middle of the week, you only need to report and refine eight pills in a furnace. Then you can leave half of them and give them to the dragon soul.


    The next morning I had breakfast. I was going to visit the company in the middle of the week, but I didn''t go to the company because I wanted to attend a classmate party in the evening. I called Gao Meiyuan and said that everything was normal there. Gao Meiyuan also said that she had picked up her sister Gao Meiling.


    Zhou Zhong told Gao Meiyuan that she would visit her sometime and check her physical condition.


    Then Zhou Zhong called the antique shop and asked about the store''s situation. The financial introduction was very careful. After discussing with Mr. Guo, Lin Lu has rented the two stores next door. They are in the process of renovation and are preparing to connect the three stores together.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the situation of antique shops and said that he would be in the past after the two shops were decorated.


    In the daytime, I chat with my parents and play chess with my father at home. I have a very leisurely time. I come out of my home at more than five o''clock in the evening and take a taxi to Nanguo hotel to attend the students'' party.


    Hearing that her son was going out for a party, the mother ran into the house, took out a pocket mysteriously, handed it to Zhou Zhong, and said, "son, change this suit."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the logo on the pocket, and he was immediately dumbfounded. Although Zhou Zhong is not a vain person and does not know many famous brands, he still knows the logo, Armani!This is a real world-class luxury. No matter how cheap a suit of clothes is, it will take tens of thousands of yuan to get down. For the family conditions before the middle of the week, tens of thousands of yuan to buy a suit of clothes is simply unthinkable.


    I have so much money in the middle of the week. I don''t have the habit of buying famous brands. At most, it''s good to buy a few hundred yuan of clothes. I didn''t expect that my mother would bring out a set of Armani.


    "Mom, you Did you buy it? " Some of Zhou Zhong couldn''t believe it.


    The mother said with a happy smile, "son, you are also a big boss now, you must have a decent suit of clothes? This is what your father and I saw when we went shopping two days ago. At that time, I bought it ruthlessly. It was tens of thousands of yuan. What is it? "


    Zhou Zhong heard this and immediately laughed. It seems that my mother has tens of millions in her pocket, and she also has confidence in her heart.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but look back at his father and found that although his face had no expression, he still had a smile in his eyes. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    "Mom, I''ll put it away. I don''t have to wear it for a classmate party, right?" Zhou Zhong took the clothes and said.


    But the mother insisted: "no, this is to attend parties and other occasions to wear, you wear now, hurry up!"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t resist his mother, so she had to go back to the house to change her clothes. This is a set of casual shirt and trousers. The texture is very good. It''s really not comparable to clothes of hundreds of yuan, and the cutting ratio is also very exquisite.


    Zhou Zhong put on Armani and looked in the mirror. It''s like this suit is made for the middle of the week. It''s perfect for you.


    Zhou Zhong is slender now, and the shoulders of the upper body are quite wide. This casual shirt is very close to the body, showing the lines of the upper body in the middle of the week. It looks very straight and straight.


    Zhou Zhong was the first time to wear such conspicuous clothes. She was rather embarrassed to walk out of the room. When she saw her son, she was like a changed person. She nodded happily and praised: "you see how handsome my son looks in this dress, just like those famous and noble masters in the TV series."


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile, "Mom, you''d better watch some good TV dramas in the future. Don''t you think it''s good to see the hand tearing devils?"


    "You son of a bitch." The mother hears this to laugh to scold a way to the week immediately.

 Chapter 258

    In fact, when it comes to high school students, Zhou Zhong''s deepest impression is Lin Lu Other people did not have much intersection in the middle of the week, even a few students sitting in the back of the classroom did not seem to talk to them in three years.


    In a word on the Internet, a classmate party is actually a B-party. In order to show off how good and successful you are in front of your old classmates, you even spend all the savings you have accumulated over the past few months.


    Buy brand clothes! Buy a famous mobile phone! Then think of all kinds of ways to get some pictures of where to go abroad for vacation and travel. If you work, you have to prepare how to boast about your career and how rich you are now.


    Zhou Zhongdao is not interested in this. He thinks that many of his classmates are going to university. Should they not boast as they say on the Internet?


    It''s just six o''clock when I came to the hotel in the middle of the week. Nanguo hotel is also a well-known hotel in Jiangling. Although it can''t compare with those chained international five-star hotels, the service in the local five-star hotel is very good.


    She called Lin Lu, who said she was still on the way. She asked Zhou Zhongxian to go upstairs and told Zhou Zhong the number of her private room.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. With Lin Lu, they can still talk. Now they are alone. After they go up, they are not familiar with those classmates. They don''t know what to say. If not, Zhou Zhong had no choice but to come to Lin Lu''s private room. At this time, the door of the private room was open, and many people were sitting or standing in it. They were all dressed brightly. What they knew was the reunion of classmates. What they didn''t know was that they thought it was a star conference.


    It seems that both students and people who enter the society have the same mind when they attend the party. They always have to show their best side. It seems that this is people''s vanity.


    "Are you Zhou Zhong?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the private room, he was recognized by Fu Yujia, but at this time, Fu Yujia looked surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Today''s Zhou Zhong is higher than before, can have nearly a head, although the appearance has no change, but the eyes are particularly deep, the whole person''s temperament is also particularly majestic. A handsome shirt and trousers, it is the man model in the shop window.


    This is totally different from the week in the eyes of everyone at school, which can be described as different days and different places. At that time, there was almost no sense of being. He was poor in appearance and didn''t like to participate in group activities. So he studied better, but he didn''t get into university.


    But now Zhou Zhong even wore a set of bright clothes to attend the class meeting. Everyone thought it was funny. Who didn''t know what kind of clothes you were poor? But these people don''t know what luxury is. No one can recognize it as Armani.


    A boy wearing a suit and wearing a greasy hair said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, the quality of your clothes looks good. Which night market did you buy them?"


    All of a sudden, many people secretly laughed, thinking that this guy''s words were too bad. He said that Zhou Zhong''s clothes were fake goods.


    Fu Jia didn''t pay attention to the rain in the past week. When she was in high school, Fu Yujia wore school uniform every day, and she couldn''t dress up. Her hair was simple and she wore a ponytail, which was very common. And now also put on a dress, perm hair, face with light makeup, the whole person looks to be a lot more beautiful.


    "Chief monitor, I''m Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    After getting Zhou Zhong''s confirmation, Fu Yujia''s mouth still hasn''t closed. He looks Zhou Zhong up and down again. He pulls Zhou Zhong to sit down at the table and says, "Zhou Zhong, you''ve changed too much. If you''re not at the classmate party, but on the side of the road, I won''t recognize you."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "chief monitor, you are becoming more and more beautiful."


    Fu Yujia blushed and said to Zhou Zhong, "you''ve really changed a lot. You don''t talk like that at school."


    It''s true that Zhou Zhong didn''t say such words when I was at school. Now I''m a lot more cheerful.


    "Zhou Zhong, didn''t you go back to the county after you didn''t get into college? What are you going to do now? " Oil head man at this time a pair of high above the appearance of the week asked.


    Zhou Zhong remembers this guy, Qiu Junhua, who was studying at school. He was often punished by his teacher for not handing in his homework, and he was also not admitted to university.


    "Do your own small business." Zhou said casually.


    "Why, you''re doing your own business?" Qiu Jun Wharton exclaimed in great surprise. It seemed that he didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong could do business.


    Fu Yujia gave him a white look and said, "why, you can''t do business in the middle of the week, can you only do it?"


    Qiu Junhua was still a little afraid of the chief monitor. He immediately said with a smile, "how can I? I''m not happy that my old classmate has done business."


    At this time, another student asked Qiu Junhua, "Lao Qiu, I heard that you have done business. What kind of business are you doing?"


    When it comes to business, Qiu Junhua is very modest, but he is very proud to say: "small business, not worth mentioning, doing transportation business, transporting cement and sand from the factory to the major construction sites.""In the construction industry, it''s said that they make a lot of money." After hearing this, they all said with envy.


    Next, these students began to introduce (b) one by one. Those who were admitted to universities were showing off how good their universities were, 985, 211 and so on. They also said that they had won a scholarship last year and had to go abroad to do exchange students.


    And those who didn''t get into university began to show off their wealth. Business people are talking about how much money they have made and how big their scale has been. They no longer work in any company, but have already become a supervisor. They even buy cars.


    In a word, those who go to school boast about how good the university is, while those who work boast about how much they earn. They just ignore the middle of the week.


    At this time, Qiu Junhua suddenly said mysteriously to everyone: "do you still remember the flower of our class?"


    Suddenly, a boy called out: "shit! Forget who can''t forget the big school flower. By the way, the monitor, is the big school flower coming today


    Fu Yujia nodded and said, "of course, I''ll be there in a moment."


    After confirming the return of the University flower, the boys were excited, while Qiu Junhua said to everyone with a proud face: "I''ll tell you, I met a big school flower a few days ago."


    "Lao Qiu, do you blow it? Where did you meet the big school flower?" Someone doubted.


    Qiu Junhua said with incomparable air: "in the antique street, Lin Lu now works on a work study program, and works in that antique shop. I happen to go to that antique shop to buy antiques."


    "OK, Lao Qiu, are you playing in ancient times? It''s not cheap. It''s worth tens of thousands of dollars at least? " It''s said that Qiu Junhua went to buy antiques. Some of them still went to school. Some of them worked outside for a month, and they didn''t make enough money to pay off the mortgage. What a gap.

 Chapter 259

    Qiu Junhua enjoyed everyone''s envious eyes and said to them with his legs crossed: "I tell you, that antique shop is the best in Jiangling city and even the whole province! It is said that the boss has a lot of energy behind him. He has something to do with the governor. The most expensive treasure of his shop is tens of millions! "


    Qiu Junhua''s vivid description, we all listen to very attentively, after all, these things are usually out of touch.


    Speaking of the back, Qiu Junhua suddenly said with a smile: "I tell you, Lin Lu saw that I was driving an Audi, so his attitude towards me immediately changed. How enthusiastic and enthusiastic he should be, he seemed to have a little interest in me."


    "I''ll go, Lao Qiu. You''ve blown it, and the big school flower is still sticking to you?" Immediately there are boys dissatisfied with the question, school flowers but their dream goddess, how can he let him so belittle.


    Qiu Junhua was proud to say: "do you know that my company is sending building materials now? Have you heard of happiness? In the northwest suburbs of the province and the city, the two largest plots of land are located in xingfuli. Before the construction of the villas, they have been ordered by the provincial leaders and the rich. My transportation company is now responsible for transporting building materials from the building materials factory of the richest man in Jiangling city to the construction site of xingfuli company. This project is not for fun. For this project, our company can guarantee that there will be no shortage of work in two years. "


    Although we don''t believe that Lin Luzhen can fall in love with Qiu Junhua, they still envy him for his career. When Zhou Zhong heard that he mentioned Lin Lu and talked about his antique shop and Xingfu Li, he couldn''t help but listen to a few more words and burst into laughter. This guy really wanted to go crazy. Lin Lu is also a good person. She is so warm to everyone. Unexpectedly, she was misunderstood by this amorous guy.


    And the richest man in Jiangling City, that''s Lin Lu''s father.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong listen carefully, Qiu Junhua immediately said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, are you interested in these things? Let me tell you something. I know a lot about the upper class in Jiangling city and Zhongjiang province. You want to hear me tell you. "


    Zhou Zhong said, "I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, everyone worships Qiu Junhua very much. Some students even say that when they graduate, they will go to work in their company, and some girls even look at him secretly.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m sorry I''m late."


    At this time, a sweet voice sounded, and everyone looked back. Lin Lu, who was dressed in a dark green floral dress outside the private room, came in. The whole person was like bringing his own special effects, lighting up the whole private room.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. When I saw Fu Yujia before, I thought Fu Yujia had become beautiful. She was a beautiful woman. Suddenly, Lin Zhili Lu didn''t think of the famous saying, but now there was no harm!


    All of us will lose face in front of Lin Lu. When the male students see Lin Lu, there is a look of adoration in their eyes. Lin Lu is the object of love of all the boys in the class.


    Qiu Junhua is also ready to move. Just now that Lin Lu is interested in him, these guys don''t believe it. Now Lin Lu is here. Let me prove it to you.


    So Qiu Junhua got up, and with a smile he went to Lin Lu to say hello to Lin Lu and prove what they had said before.


    But before he came near Lin Lu, Lin Lu went to Zhou Zhong with a happy face. She naturally took Zhou Zhong''s arm and said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, how did you come faster than me? I knew you would pick me up."


    Zhou said with a wry smile, "I came out earlier than you. You don''t have to advance when you know the traffic jam."


    Being preached by Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu suddenly showed a coquettish manner and wrinkled his lovely little nose. This scene made the whole class surprised What''s the situation? How can the goddess act in a coquetry way with Zhou Zhong? Look at the two people''s intimate action, obviously very skilled, skilled to become a natural habit.


    "Shit! I''m not wrong. " A little fat man couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Next to the students are also eyes straight at Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong, can not help saying: "you should not be wrong, I also saw."


    Fu Yujia is different from these boys. All of them have different opinions about Zhou Zhong. So when he saw that Lin Lu was so close to Zhou Zhong, he was so jealous that he didn''t want to believe all this. Fu Yujia never looked down upon Zhou Zhong and asked them in surprise: "Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu, you two When did you two get so close? "


    Lin Lu has a pretty face and is slightly red. She is deliberately intimate with Zhou Zhong in front of her classmates. She wants to tell everyone about the relationship between the two people. Although Zhou Zhong has not explicitly said that she wants to be her boyfriend, she has already determined that Zhou Zhong will naturally let these old students know.


    "Monitor, Zhou Zhong is now a student of Jiangling University, or my younger brother." Lin Lu said with a laugh.


    Fu Yujia was more surprised and said, "Zhou Zhong, did you get into Jiangling university?"


    Other students are also shocked, Jiangling University, which is the best university in Zhongjiang Province, they thought that after the failure of Zhouzhong college entrance examination, they have never recovered, and they can only work outside. They did not expect that they were admitted to Jiangling University quietly, which is amazing!"Well, it''s a freshman."


    "In the middle of the week, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Fu Yujia complained with some blame.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s nothing to say."


    "How can it be? You are so good in the middle of the week. I didn''t expect to be able to regain the banner and drum after failing the college entrance examination. I adore you so much." Fu Yujia''s eyes were full of little stars at this time. He praised Zhou Zhong, but he was embarrassed to say that.


    Zhou was admitted to the best Jiangling University in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and he got involved in the University flower Lin Lu. The two were in pairs at school, male and female, which made Qiu Junhua jealous.


    At this time, the little fat man began to tease and said: "Da Xiaohua, just now we boss Qiu Da said that we met you a few days ago. He was so narcissistic that he thought you liked him. Ha ha ~"


    everyone laughed at this and turned Qiu Junhua''s old face red. It was really embarrassing.


    Qiu Junhua is jealous of Zhou Zhong. What''s more important is that he thinks he is better than Zhou Zhong everywhere. Why can Zhou Zhong, the poor boy who failed in the college entrance examination, live so well now and get involved in Lin Lu? So he said: "now there are so many college students who can''t find a job after graduation. Even those who graduated from Jiangling university are not so easy to find a job."


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Qiu Junhua is really an endless fly. He didn''t say anything in the previous bragging week. After all, he likes to blow. It''s his own right. But now that he''s attacking himself, he can''t get used to him in the middle of that week.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m not going to get a job." Zhou Zhong said to Qiu Junhua with a smile.


    "Not looking for a job? It''s more difficult to start a business. You think you are ma Yun and Bill Gates. I advise you to stop whimsical Qiu Junhua preached to Zhou Zhong as if he had been a stranger.

 Chapter 260

    "Mid week!"


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, Li Lihua and pan Qiang came in. When they saw Zhou Zhong, they were just like their relatives. They quickly gathered around and asked for warmth.


    "Zhou Zhong is really sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. We will make a bottle of self punishment to make amends to you." Li Lihua said apologetically.


    Pan Qiang also repeatedly said: "yes, we have to punish ourselves. Today, the leading role of the party week, ah, let the protagonist wait so long."


    Today, they are even more surprised to see that the two departments are not as friendly as Zhang Junhua and Qiu Huaqiang.


    Zhou Zhong is also confused by the two people, the heart said we have so familiar?


    Fu Yujia said to Zhou Zhong at this time: "Zhou Zhong, today''s student union is organized by Li Lihua and pan Qiang. They are afraid that they will not call you, so they give me the task."


    Said Fu Yujia also embarrassed smile.


    Li Lihua and pan Qiang also said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, that We are all old classmates for three years. Although we don''t have much contact with each other in school, after all, the relationship is here, isn''t it? That... "


    Pan Qiang hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything. Li lihuadun gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Zhong, I''ll tell you straight. We two want to ask you for help."


    In the middle of the week, I realized that these two people had something to ask for? When I think about it, I know that it must be that they misunderstood when they came home yesterday, so they explained to them: "I have nothing to help. You misunderstand yesterday. My parents are not the leaders of the provincial Party committee. The reason why they live in the family compound of the provincial Party committee is because they borrowed the house for their friends."


    Pan Qiang and Li Lihua seem to have known about it. There is no accident at all. They said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, you are too unfriendly. We are all old classmates. Do you still pretend? We''ve all inquired about it with the doorman. Now you''re in a hurry. Is that the Zhouji antique shop in the antique street right? We''ve all heard about the antique shop and the xingfuli real estate development company. Is that yours? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that they investigated themselves in such detail. He nodded with a bitter smile and said, "well, yes."


    Qiu Junhua was the first fool to admit this. He was still there just now, blowing up Zhouji antique shop and xingfuli company, but now he knows that these two antique shops and companies are opened by Zhou Zhong?


    "Lao Qiu, the owner of the antique shop and happy background you just mentioned is not Zhou Zhong, right?" he asked Qiu Junhua


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Qiang and Li Lihua continued to say to Zhou Zhong: "in Zhou Zhong, we also know that Luo Shao, the grandson of the governor, and Han Li, the daughter of Vice Mayor Han, have a very good relationship with you. You are always together. You can certainly help us in this matter. You can help us in the fight of our old classmates."


    Finish saying two people full face look forward to looking at Zhou Zhong, in the heart that calls a uneasy ah.


    The two of them independently designed all the machinery in their factory. Although they didn''t study very well, they were interested in machinery since childhood, so they jointly opened the factory. After a year''s hard work, we have made some small achievements in the mechanical field of Jiangling.


    However, it is not so easy to cooperate with the government. As the saying goes, Yama is better than a kid. The company agrees to consider cooperating with their factory. However, director Wang, who is in charge of the matter, has been stuck with them all the time, refusing to approve the document or directly refusing it. Both of them have tried to please director Wang, but they just can''t do it.


    The two of them also have no background and little money. They can''t get in touch with any senior officials and powerful people, such as those at Luohai level. They can''t even see each other. So when they returned home yesterday, they bribed the guard soldiers and were shocked and excited at the news.


    It''s shocking that Zhou Zhong hasn''t shown mountains and water for so many years. It''s so good to hide. What''s exciting is that with Zhou Zhong''s skill, they can do it in one word.


    At this time, everyone is looking at the middle of the week, waiting for the answer. Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to them, "let''s talk about it first. If it''s not something that touches the bottom line, I can help you to talk about it. I can''t guarantee it. But if it''s a matter of principle, I can''t help


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed and said to Zhou Zhong: "in Zhou Zhong, we can''t do anything. You know, if we want to develop industry, we have to do something big. We can''t afford to fight and make trouble for a long time. If we can''t cooperate with the government, our factory won''t have another way out."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. This matter is not a big deal. Whoever the government wants to cooperate with is cooperation. What''s more, it is considered that Pan Qiang''s factory is qualified to cooperate with the government, but the director is stuck all the time.


    "OK, I''ll help you. I''m not sure if it''s still that sentence." Zhou Zhong promised."Zhou Zhong, thank you so much. No matter whether you can get this feeling or not, our brothers will remember it."


    "Yes, I respect you in the middle of the week." At this time, Li Lihua poured three glasses of wine and said to Zhou Zhong gratefully.


    Fu Yujia also couldn''t help but say to the three: "don''t just drink for you. We have so many classmates. It''s not easy to have a party. Let''s have a drink together."


    Zhou Zhong thought Fu Yujia''s proposal was good and agreed, "well, let''s drink together."


    So everyone took up their glasses and drank them.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s eyes would change so much in this year. I went to college, went to school, opened an antique shop, opened a real estate company, and became brothers with the governor''s grandson.


    If you look at Qiu Junhua again, you will immediately sneer at him. This product just looked down on Zhou Zhong. Does Zhou Zhong still need to find a job?


    Qiu Junhua was also bashful and didn''t say a word until after the party.


    After the party, Zhou and his classmates exchanged their mobile phone numbers. They agreed to have a party again when they were free. Then they left the hotel with Lin Lu.


    At this time, the lights were shining outside, and the night view of Jiangling was very beautiful. Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I''ll take you home."


    But after Lin Lu finished speaking, he found that Zhou Zhong did not answer. Turning around, he saw Zhou Zhongzheng frowning and staring at a building opposite him.


    "What happened to you in the middle of the week?" Lin Lu can''t help asking.


    In the middle of the week, I looked at a building across the road, with a dignified expression. I watched the dark fog rising from the top of the building. It was the evil spirit!

 Chapter 261

    "Lin Lu, do you know what that building is for?" Zhou Zhong looks at the building and asks Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu took a look at the direction of Zhou Zhong and asked in surprise: "you mean the building with green logo on the daughter wall of the building?"


    "Yes, that''s the one," he said


    Lin Lu said with a smile: "that building is the headquarters of Yangshan insurance company. Yangshan insurance company is the largest insurance company on Hong Kong Island. Now the insurance business has spread all over the country. It''s the company of a good friend of mine. Oh, by the way, you know that friend, too


    Zhou Zhong looks puzzled. There are not many people he and Lin Lu know together. He doesn''t remember that he knows people from Hong Kong Island.


    Seeing Zhou''s puzzled appearance, Lin Lu said with a smile, "it''s Zeng Rou, the counselor of your class."


    "Zeng Rou?" Zhou Zhong looks surprised, but the world is too small.


    The black spirit on that building is very huge. Obviously, it can''t be formed in a day or two. With the black spirit, people in the whole building will be affected. The minor illness of headache and brain fever will haunt the body. If it is not cured for a long time, it will lead to the death of the family!


    Normally, such a large amount of evil spirit should not be in the downtown area, so it''s extraordinary. Zhou Zhong didn''t decide whether to meddle in this business. However, now that we know that the building is Zeng Rou''s company, and in any case, it''s also her own counselor, let''s help her by the way.


    So Zhou Zhong said to Lin Lu, "Lin Lu, take me to the building."


    "Good." Lin Lu nods happily and agrees. Although she doesn''t know why Zhou Zhong wants to go to Zeng Rou''s company to have a look, since Zhou Zhong said it, there must be his reason. Lin Lu doesn''t plan to ask more. If Zhou Zhong wants to tell her, she will naturally say it.


    The building is not far away from the two people, just drive through a junction.


    As Lin Lu said, Yangshan insurance company also ranks in the top ten of all insurance companies in China, with branches in more than 30 provinces. In recent years, people''s living standards have improved, and they have the awareness of buying insurance. There is a huge demand for medical insurance, endowment insurance, accident insurance, life insurance, automobile insurance and other types of insurance. In addition, Yangshan insurance is a company on Hong Kong Island, and its service quality is comparable to that of foreign brands, so it is easier to get everyone''s trust.


    At this time, there are still employees working overtime in the building. Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong come to the front desk of the building. Obviously, Lin Lu is not the first time to come here. The front desk staff even know Lin Lu and know Zeng Rou is also in the company. So Lin Lu asked the front desk staff to call Zeng Rou, and Zeng Rou came out of the elevator soon.


    "Lulu, why are you here so late?" When she saw the marble in the hall, she was very happy.


    Lin Lu took Zeng Rou''s arm and said with a smile, "rourourou, I''ll bring my friends to see you."


    Zeng Rou at this time put her eyes on Zhou Zhong, and a look of surprise flashed on her face. She knows Lin Lu''s personality. Although she looks approachable, she has a high spirit. She doesn''t like a man casually. Lin Lu is still with Zhou Zhong at such a late hour, and she can bring him to me. This absolutely shows that the relationship between Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong is not simple! I didn''t expect Lin Lu to like Zhou Zhong. What''s more, Zhou Zhong came back, and she knew about it.


    "In the middle of the week, your business is settled?" Zeng Rou asked.


    Few people even know how to solve the problem through the news from the school.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "Hello counselor, my affairs have been solved."


    Lin Lu also said to Zeng Rou: "Rourou, Zhou Zhong was framed by those hateful instructors. Fortunately, justice is still in power in the world, and Zhou Zhong''s innocence is restored."


    Zeng Rou also symbolically congratulated Zhou Zhong: "it would be great if you could come back in the middle of the week, but you have already missed more than half a month''s course. You should report back to school as soon as possible, borrow your classmates'' notes and make up lessons. If you don''t understand, you can come to me."


    "OK, thank you, counselor," he said


    "By the way, Lulu, you haven''t said what are you doing here?" Zeng Rou asks Lin Lu suspiciously that there are so many things going on in her company recently. She is so busy that she has to come to the company to help her father in the evening. Usually she is not here, so Lin Lu comes here to find her, which makes her feel very strange.


    Zhou Zhong said to Zeng Rou, "counselor, I want to come here. Can you show me your company?"


    Zeng Rou is confused and doesn''t understand what Zhou Zhong means, but she turns her head and sees Lin Lu looking forward to her. Zeng Rou has to nod her head and agree. She came to Jiangling from Hong Kong Island and had no friends here. Lin Lu is her best sister here.


    "Well, I''ll have someone show you around."


    With that, Zeng Rou called a female employee not far away and said, "Qiaozhen, come and show them around our company.""Good manager." The female staff rushed over to respond respectfully, and then said to Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu, "please follow me. I''ll introduce our company to you."


    Zeng Rou said that she asked Qiaozhen to show them around, mainly to let her lead the explanation. Zeng Rou did not leave, but accompanied Lin Lu.


    Zeng Rou''s company is really very large. The whole building belongs to Zeng Rou''s family. This is the headquarters of the company in China. The business of the whole country will be gathered here every day. The employees have to work overtime until 90 o''clock every day. Some even have to work overtime until 12 o''clock in order to wait for the data to be put into storage.


    So in many floors of the building, the lights are on and the staff are busy.


    After strolling for a while, Zhou slowed down and asked Zeng Rou, "counselor, would you like to ask if there is anything unusual in your company recently?"


    "No!" Zeng Rou''s eyes flashed a touch of abnormal emotion. She didn''t even want to think about it. She immediately denied that she was obviously hiding something.


    "No?" Zhou Zhong looked at Zeng Rou strangely and didn''t believe her words.


    Zeng Rou''s face is not very good-looking, she will not casually tell the company''s affairs to an outsider.


    At this time, Zeng Rou''s phone rings, Zeng Rou answers the phone and listens for a while, her face suddenly becomes more ugly.


    "Rourou, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Lin Lu sees Zeng Rou''s face is not very good, and asks with concern.


    Zeng Rou put down her mobile phone, shook her head, sighed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s something about some companies. A transportation company has insured against accidents here. Just received a phone call, one of their trains carrying Porsche derailed and suffered serious losses."


    "Ah?" When Lin Lu and the employee heard the news, they covered their mouths in surprise. It''s not a trivial matter. Is it a train? How much money will be lost? The insurance company has to pay for it!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong asked Zeng Rou, "has the boss of that transportation company been here recently? And have you been to the room we visited just now? "

 Chapter 262

    The female employee''s face suddenly flashed a touch of surprise, incredible asked Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, how do you know?"


    Zhou Zhong calmly explained to several people: "this building has evil spirit, so it will affect the health and luck of the people inside the building. If I guess correctly, your company should have lost a lot of money recently, right? There should be a lot of problems with the employees in the company, right? "


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Zeng Rou''s face turned ugly. She yelled at Zhou Zhong: "what kind of evil spirit? It sounds like the words of those charlatans. Don''t talk about these irresponsible words in the middle of the week. As you are my student, I will investigate your responsibility, but never next time!"


    Zeng Rou is very angry at this time. Her family is an insurance company and belongs to the financial industry. What''s the most important thing in the financial industry? That''s reputation! All financial industries can''t afford to be hit by gossip.


    Think about it, if an insurance company has no credibility, will ordinary people still be assured to insure in this company? People will surely say that there are so many things going on in this company. I''ve been insured here for ten or twenty years. Maybe the company will go bankrupt in two years. Is the insurance department in vain? Who should I ask for compensation when something goes wrong?


    This is the same reason as banks. If a bank is exposed to be short of money, the people will certainly not deposit their money in this bank. Other people who save money will also rush to the bank to withdraw money.


    The operation principle of insurance companies and banks is the same. They both absorb the deposits and insurance money of the people, and then use them as investment in other aspects to earn more efficient reports and generate money with money.


    Zhou Zhong touched his nose and kindly said, "counselor, what I said is true. I''m here to help you. Didn''t something happen just now? This kind of thing should have happened more than once recently?"


    Zeng Rou saw that Zhou Zhong was still talking and asked angrily, "Zhou Zhong, are you sent by other insurance companies to make trouble? You leave here now, I never believe in those ghosts and gods, and you don''t cheat me with those things! "


    Is it angry to be enlarged in the middle of the week?


    When Lin Lu saw the two people quarreling, she was in a dilemma. One of them was her good sister, the other was her favorite. What can she do?


    "Rourourou, how can Zhou Zhong be sent by other insurance companies to make trouble? He is straightforward, in fact, there is no malice." Lin Lu explained to Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou was angry and turned her head to ignore Zhou Zhong.


    You don''t believe me? Don''t let me talk? Then I had to say that, so I opened my mouth and said: "your company must have lost a lot of money recently. I know that insurance companies also have their own set of skills, which can analyze what kind of enterprises or private insurance are not prone to accidents. But recently, are these insured enterprises and individuals that are not easy to have accidents?"


    "What''s more, your company should have lost a lot of money in the business invested outside? In addition to business matters, the employees in the company should not be in peace. Some are sick, some resign, some have family accidents. By the way, has your father encountered anything recently or is he physically uncomfortable? "


    The female employee next to Zhou Zhong was stunned because of the things mentioned in the middle of the week, almost all of them happened in their company recently Isn''t that amazing?


    However, Zeng Rou is more and more angry. One is that Qi Zhou Zhong said all these things, and the other is that he cursed his father in the end, which made her unbearable. She angrily scolded: "Zhou Zhong, are you finished? My father is OK, nothing happened, and he is in good health! You don''t have to worry about our family! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zeng Rou and asked, "is your father OK? Oh, that may not be the time yet. "


    "Mid week, you..." Zeng Rou''s face flushed with anger, hoping she could strangle Zhou Zhong to death.


    Zhou Zhong also suddenly realized that he was quick witted and said what he thought in his heart. However, he could not be blamed. According to the concentration of the evil spirit, his father was the chairman of the board, who often worked in the building, so he would definitely get angry.


    "Mr. Zeng, I didn''t mean to, but what I said before should be right? How do you explain that? " Zhou Zhong apologized to Zeng judo rather embarrassed.


    Zeng Rou''s face is uncertain. Although Zhou Zhong is hateful, she''s really worried now. Is it really related to that evil spirit, as Zhou Zhong said?


    "Let''s go back to the conference room." Zhou Zhong said that he first came to the conference room not far away, and Zeng Rou and Lin Lu''s three daughters were also busy following in.


    This conference room is not too big. It can hold more than ten people. It is a small conference room. The window is very bright, accounting for about half of the area of a wall. The meeting room is relatively simple and clear. There is a rectangular conference table in the middle. The chairs are arranged in order. You can see some beautiful green potted plants. On the wall near the door, there are some antique decorations.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes fell on the simple copper coin hanging on the wall. He pointed to the coin and said solemnly: "the problem lies in the copper coin!""Copper money? How can this be possible? I found the copper coin in a no man''s land when I went out on an expedition with my friends on vacation. After I came back, I found it was a copper coin from the Han Dynasty. It was very valuable, so I hung it in the meeting room. " Zeng Rou frowned and said that she obviously didn''t believe what Zhou Zhong said.


    Looking at the copper coin in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the treasure finder has identified the year of the copper coin, which is indeed of the Han Dynasty. However, it is no longer important. The important thing is that there is a faint ghost spirit hovering over the copper coin. From time to time, some evil spirits will float out and disperse in the air. Over time, they will gather on the top of the building and cover the whole building Among them.


    Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and explained to the three women, "this copper coin is just because it has a long history. Maybe for thousands of years, people often die in the place where it was left, and gradually become infected with the evil spirit. Now it is very strong. Anyone who approaches the copper coin will be haunted by the evil spirit, and some unfortunate things will happen, or the body will be affected."


    Zeng Rou suddenly asked in a cold voice: "I often come to this meeting room, why is it OK?"


    The little employee was also afraid and said, "Mr. Zhou, I have been here several times."


    Zhou looked at the two people and immediately laughed. First, he looked at the small employee and asked, "are you tired recently? Sleepy? Sometimes you feel dizzy? "


    "Yes, maybe I''ve been too tired lately?" The little employee nodded and admitted that he was a little surprised. He didn''t tell anyone about his situation. How could Zhou Zhong know?


    "Tired?" Zhou Zhong smiles and confidently continues to ask, "is it tiring for your boyfriend to disarm so quickly when he did that with you recently?"


    After hearing this, the three girls turned red. Zeng Rou glared at Zhou Zhong fiercely. She didn''t expect that she was so young this week. Lin Lu turned a white eye on Zhou Zhong and blamed Zhou Zhong for speaking so candidly. However, the little employee was completely shocked. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong even knew about it.

 Chapter 263

    "Mr. Zhou, you How do you know that? " The little employee blushed and couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhong.


    You know, her boyfriend used to be in good health, at least half an hour at a time. But recently, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. In a few minutes, the matter has been in conflict.


    Zhou Zhong said: "because you have been to the meeting room several times, the evil spirit is attached to you, so you often feel dizzy and sleepy recently. Fortunately, you are in good health and have no illness at home. Another thing is that when you go back and do that with your boyfriend, you naturally pass the evil spirit to your boyfriend, so his body is also affected."


    "Ah? Mr. Zhou, what should I do? Help me and my boyfriend The little employee was scared. All of what she said in the middle of the week went to her heart. It''s impossible to believe it.


    Zhou Zhong took out two pieces of jade pendants that had been cut before from his arms. They were supposed to be jade talismans, but they didn''t have time to do them. They simply put a simple exorcism curse on them, and then handed them to the employee and said, "don''t worry. Put this on your body and give the other to your boyfriend, so that you won''t have any problems. Oh, by the way, this jade pendant should be of some value. Whether you keep it or sell it depends on your own decision. "


    The small staff quickly put away the two jade pendants, and repeatedly said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you very much, Mr. Zhou. We will never sell this jade pendant!"


    When Zeng Rou saw her employees, she was fooled by Zhou Zhong''s words. She frowned and was very dissatisfied. She sneered in a cold voice: "Zhou Zhong, should you say that this jade pendant is valuable, and then you have to collect money?"


    Zhou Zhong was quite upset and said, "Mr. Zeng, don''t always have prejudice against our geomancy. This evil spirit is also a part of geomancy. It''s just because the copper coin has been in a bad place for thousands of years that it can get evil spirit."


    Zeng Rou disdains to correct the way: "Zhou Zhong you are wrong, I have no prejudice to you geomantic."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong is so angry that you are biased against me, aren''t you?


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, I don''t care about it! It''s really kind of you to be a donkey. Let''s go, Lin Lu! " Then Zhou Zhong took Lin Lu''s hand and went out. He was really choked by Zeng rouqi. The woman looked so beautiful. At the first sight, Zhou Zhong was amazed by her sunny smile. But now I found that how she is such a person, even the most basic trust between people have no.


    "Oh, by the way, although your father hasn''t had an accident yet, you''d better let him be careful not to go to dangerous places recently." Zhou Zhong took two steps, but still couldn''t help turning back and telling Zeng rou. Then he left with Lin Lu. As for Zeng Rou''s listening to him, he couldn''t control it.


    Zeng Rou didn''t expect that she was still very angry in the middle of the week. She left after saying a few words. She immediately laughed contemptuously. Anyway, she didn''t believe those messy things mentioned in Zhou Zhong. She told the little employee, "Qiaozhen, don''t talk to other people about the things just now, including your boyfriend!"


    The small staff happily put away the jade pendant, assured Zeng Rou: "manager Zeng, don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    Zeng Rou takes another look at the jade pendant that has just been put away by the staff, and then turns to leave the meeting room.


    Zhou Zhong pulled Lin Lu out of the building, but his anger didn''t disappear. How can it be so difficult to be a good man these days? Is kindness a sin?


    Lin Lu was pulled out by Zhou Zhong. She was still worried about her good sister Zeng rou. She couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, are all those things you just said true?"


    "How, you don''t believe what I said?" asked Zhou


    Lin Lu Lian shook his head and said, "no, no, of course I believe you, but I can''t accept it for a while. Do you think that evil spirit is really so strong?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said solemnly: "that evil spirit seems to have some spirituality. With the help of the ancient spirit of thousands of years of copper money, it is slowly cultivating and growing. If the time is longer, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious."


    "Ah? What to do? You must help Zeng Rou in the middle of the week. " Lin Lu is very anxious to say that she does not want her good sister to have an accident.


    Zhou said helplessly, "I can''t help it. She obviously doesn''t believe me. What can I do? If you want to crack that evil spirit, you have to cooperate with her. "


    "Then I''ll talk to her again?" Lin Lu suggested.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "forget it. She may not be able to listen to her now if you look for her now. Why force her? I have a look at it, and I don''t think it will be a big deal for a while. Maybe after a while, if their company encounters more troubles, she will figure it out. When she comes to me, I will help him. "


    Lin Lu nodded a little worried and couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhong: "by the way, Zhou Zhong, when you were in the meeting room just now, you said that people who entered the meeting room would be possessed by evil spirit. You explained the problem of the small employee, but didn''t explain Zeng rou. Did she have any problems?"


    Zhou Zhong explained to Lin Lu with a smile: "that''s why I''m not in a hurry to help her dispel her evil spirit. Zeng Rou has a jade pendant on her body. She should have been asked from which temple. A master of high morality has opened the light, so the evil spirit can''t hurt her.""Well, I''ll be relieved." Hearing that her good sister had a jade pendant to defend herself, Lin Lu finally felt relieved.


    "Zhou Zhong, I really didn''t expect that you knew Feng Shui." Lin Lu looks at Zhou Zhong curiously. She finds that the longer she stays with Zhou Zhong, the more she will find the different side of Zhou Zhong.


    Praised by his secret love goddess, Zhou Zhong immediately became complacent and said, "Hey, I have a lot of different side, you can''t find it all your life."


    Lin Lu suddenly blushed and whispered, "then I''ll be by your side all my life, and I''ll find it slowly."


    At this moment, I suddenly felt that the whole world had changed, and the heart seemed to stop suddenly and miss a beat.


    "Lin Lu." Zhou Zhong stopped and couldn''t help looking at the beauty around him. His eyes were full of excitement and affection.


    Lin Lu also stopped to face Zhou Zhong, only a little shy against her head. This was the first time she took the initiative to say such love words to a boy.


    "Mid week, do you like me?" Lin Lu summoned up the courage to ask Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, just missed the beat of that beat directly to make up, has been secretly in love with the goddess, this is to confess to themselves? In the past, I didn''t even dream much about it.


    "I Of course I like you. " Zhou Zhongyi gritted his teeth and hardened his scalp to reply.


    Getting Zhou Zhong''s reply, Lin Lu was also very pleased, but she immediately thought of her cousin and asked with a trace of hesitation in her eyes: "Zhou Zhong, do you like my cousin?"


    "I..." Zhou Zhong was immediately asked by Lin Lu.

 Chapter 264

    At that time, there was a feeling in the center of the week, that is, I hope to see Lin Lu every day, even if I don''t say anything, I can feel at ease just looking at her from a distance.


    But when it comes to Han Li, I think she is very beautiful and has a good figure at first. Then they pass by without any worries. However, as a series of things happened later, the two people shared weal and woe, and Zhou Zhong gradually got to know Han Li. He knew that Han Li not only had a beautiful face and a good figure, but also had a very good person. Then he had a very close feeling in his heart, just like a family member.


    If she said that she was going to leave Han Li now, or that she had found another boyfriend, it would have been a very uncomfortable week, and it would never have been allowed to happen.


    So if you ask Zhou Zhong which one Lin Lu and Han Li choose, Zhou Zhong really doesn''t know how to decide. Besides these two women, there is also a bamboo green clothes who has already had a skin relationship with him!


    "Well, don''t say that, anyway, you know I like you, and I know you like me enough." Lin Lu saw that Zhou Zhong seemed to be very distressed, and immediately changed the conversation and said to Zhou Zhong with ease.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods and feels grateful to Lin Lu. In this impetuous society, there are really not many good girls like Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu drove Zhou Zhong home in her little Porsche. On the way, she asked when she would report back to school. Zhou Zhong thought that there was no other matter recently, so she decided to go back to school tomorrow. When Lin Lu heard that Zhou Zhong would go back to school tomorrow, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and she began to calculate quickly.


    When Zhou Zhonggang got off to go back, Lin Lu suddenly called Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, wait!"


    Zhou Zhong looked back at Lin Lu and asked, "Lin Lu, is there anything else?"


    "Zhou Zhong, even if you like my cousin, I won''t care!" Lin Lu quickly said to Zhou Zhong, and then drove away.


    Zhou Zhong stood in a daze for a long time. What does Lin Lu mean? I like Han Li and she doesn''t care? Two girls serving one husband? It''s a big time in the middle of the week. It''s too chaotic. Don''t think about it. Let''s take a look.


    As soon as I got home and said hello to my parents, Zhou Zhong locked himself in the room and continued to refine pills. Last time, only one furnace was refined to refine the Juling pill, and the remaining herbs could be refined for two heats. Moreover, Li Chao said that the herbs for refining the Juling pill would be sent to him immediately. Therefore, in the middle of the week, he simply refined all these, so that he could enter the third floor of Qi training period this morning.


    After a night of alchemy, my mother knocked on the door the next morning and called Zhouzhong to have breakfast. Then Zhouzhong changed into a clean suit and went to school. Zhou Zhong still likes to wear sportswear, because the sportswear is more comfortable and there is no binding feeling on the body. Zhou Zhong likes this kind of free feeling.


    Back to Jiangling university again, Zhou Zhong felt like a rebirth. So many things happened in just half a month.


    Walking on the green path of the campus, looking at the young smile of male and female students around, the whole person relaxed in the middle of the week, and suddenly seemed to have a trace of insight, the divine sense greatly increased!


    Zhou Zhong was excited. Unexpectedly, when he came to lie down school, he was able to get epiphany and enhance his divine consciousness! You should know that God consciousness is different from cultivation. There is no way to cultivate and be strong. All depends on one''s own understanding. It is possible to meet but not to seek. And the benefits of divine consciousness are needless to say. The stronger the divine consciousness is, the faster the cultivation speed will be.


    Zhou Zhong is full of joy. He comes to the dormitory all the way. Before he enters, he hears the loud voices of Guo Shiqiang and Bruce Lee inside. They seem to be arguing.


    "Guo Shiqiang, don''t bully people too much! You think you''re too big for me to beat you, don''t you? You can insult my character, but never my charm! How do you know I can''t get school flowers Xiao Long stands on the ground and says to Guo Shiqiang in the upper bunk.


    Guo Shiqiang is comfortable lying on the bed, indifferent to say: "your charm does not need my insult, you can''t bubble school flowers."


    Bruce Lee is gnashing his teeth with anger. I''m so handsome. What do you know?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong opened the door and said with a smile, "I agree with the view of Qiang Zi. There is no need to insult your charm."


    "Shit! Who dares to say that I am not charming... " Bruce Lee is very angry. Unexpectedly, someone dares to die. He yells and looks back at the door. Then he sees the smiling Zhou Zhong.


    For a moment, Bruce Lee is silly and excited.


    "Mid week!"


    Guo Shiqiang, a recluse in bed, and Xiao Wu, who plays games, are stunned when they hear the name. They have been talking about it for half a month.


    "Depend on Bruce Lee, don''t make trouble." Guo Shiqiang was quite angry and said that he didn''t like people to make fun of Zhou Zhong.


    Xiao Long stamped his feet excitedly and exclaimed, "if you make trouble with your sister, who is your grandson? It''s really Zhou Zhong!"


    With that, Bruce Lee has already rushed to Zhou Zhong and hugged Zhou Zhong fiercely. He was so excited that he cried.


    Since the barracks incident, they have never seen Zhou Zhong again, and they don''t know what happened to Zhou Zhong. When they finally left, Zhou Zhong cured their injuries, especially Guo Shiqiang. He knew how much his leg injury was, but when he got to the hospital, the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with his leg. This is a miracle.Watching the news a few days ago, they found that things in the middle of the week were making a big noise again. They were very worried about the middle of the week. They hoped that they could come back and continue to have classes with them. However, they knew in their hearts that this was a kind of extravagant hope. The military incident was really too big.


    Not long ago, an officer came and said that he was investigating the incident and asked why they went to the armory in the middle of the week. Naturally, they told the truth. The officer told them that if Zhou Zhong was wronged, he would be safe.


    At that time, they were very happy, but many days have passed, and there is still no news about Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong has come back now!


    "In the middle of the week, I''m not dreaming, am I? Are you really back? " Bruce Lee asked Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was also quite moved, nodded and said, "good brother, I''m back!"


    Guo Shiqiang of the upper bunk suddenly sat up and looked at Zhou Zhong at the door. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Mid week! It''s really you Guo Shiqiang quickly jumped down from the upper bunk, and Xiaowu also quickly climbed out of bed.


    Looking at his three bedroom brothers, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''m back!"

 Chapter 265

    Simple four words, including too many weeks want to say but can not say. Guo Shiqiang and Xiaowu stepped forward and hugged Zhou Zhong heavily. Although they didn''t say anything more, everything was in silence. This is the friendship between men. It doesn''t need a lot of words, and actions express everything.


    "Mid week, you How did you get back, the police know? " Bruce Lee looks worried and asks Zhou Zhong. He even runs to lock the door for fear that Zhou Zhong will be found.


    Zhou was amused by him and couldn''t laugh and cry. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, my affairs have been solved. I come back to class."


    "In the middle of the week, you mean it''s all right?" Guo Shiqiang asked in shock.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and explained to the three people: "the officer sent by Jingli investigated the matter again, and confirmed that I didn''t steal arms when I went to the ammunition depot, but Huang Shenghai several people designed to frame up. Moreover, the bullets on those dead instructors were shot from their pistols, and there was no fingerprint on the pistol. All the evidence showed that I was innocent Yes, so I''ll be fine. "


    "By the way, do you have any credit in it? It would be hard to do without you telling the officer that Huang Shenghai asked me to go to the armory. " Zhou said with a smile.


    After hearing this, several people knew that Zhou Zhong was really OK, and they were very happy. Bruce Lee put his arm around Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and said, "what we should do about this little thing, and those friends who were in the same dormitory with us at that time, they all told the officer that."


    "Well, I want to thank them, too." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Although Xiaowu military training didn''t stay with the three people, when they came back, they were extremely angry to hear Bruce Lee and Guo Shiqiang talk about the whole process and causes of the incident. They felt unfair for Zhou Zhong. Now that we are back in the middle of the week, Xiao Wu suggests, "well, since we are back in the middle of the week, shall we have a big drink at noon and have a good celebration?"


    "Yes! This is a must. It''s my treat today Bruce Lee patted his chest, very forthright said.


    Zhou Zhong asked anxiously, "don''t you have any classes today?"


    Guo Shiqiang said: "shit, what lessons do you have? Let''s talk after drinking wine!"


    When they heard this, they burst out laughing.


    The four left the school and came to the commercial street not far away from the school. Because Jiangling university is here, this commercial street is also stained with light. Every day, a large number of students come here to shop and eat, which makes these small bosses make a lot of money.


    The four found a famous restaurant nearby. Guo Shiqiang ordered two cases of beer directly, while Bruce Lee and Xiao Wu ordered food on one side, as if they were back to the day when the school started.


    At the table, four people chatted about what happened after the separation. In the middle of the week, they also picked out some things about themselves in Zhonghai. In short, the drink was very enjoyable. The three people came to the hotel at 11:00, and it was already more than 3:00 p.m. when they went out.


    Xiao Long and Xiao Wu drink their eyes red. Although Guo Shiqiang''s face is red, he still walks steadily without any hesitation. In the middle of the week, not to mention, the alcohol is eliminated with genuine Qi while drinking, so it''s just like being OK.


    As soon as they got back to school, the crowd on the playground in front of them started to stir up. Many students were crazy and ran there. Most of them were female students. One by one, they were like taking aphrodisiac.


    "What''s wrong with these people?" Zhou asked in a fog


    Xiao Long, with his eyes red, imitates Zhao Zhongxiang''s tone in a resentful woman''s voice and says, "in the African prairie, it''s mating season again."


    Xiao Wu and Guo Shiqiang couldn''t help laughing, and Zhou Zhong was also made to laugh and cry.


    At this time, Xiao Wu explained to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t know something. During your absence from school, a freshman came to our school, and he was also a freshman. His appearance was just against the weather. Moreover, he could do anything, such as playing music, chess, calligraphy, painting, basketball, football, volleyball, singing, dancing, playing, rolling and rolling. All of them were called school grass by all the girls in the school, You can make a sensation everywhere you go all day. "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes with a touch of surprise, did not expect that he did not come to school for more than half a month, the school also has such a task.


    Bruce Lee said with a sour face: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t know that since this boy turned around, there are no other boys in the school. All the girls think about Jin Haoyuan all the time. You can see that group of girls are crazy when they see him. It''s said that even several departments of flowers have been fascinated by him."


    Guo Shiqiang also added to Zhou Zhong: "by the way, when you first came back, Xiao Long was complaining because he was jealous of Jin Haoyuan. Then I said," if you have the ability, you can go to school. ". I''m worried about this. I have to insult his charm. Alas ~ "


    when Zhou Zhong heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, patting Bruce Lee on the shoulder and comforting him:" Bruce Lee, you don''t need to see him in the same way. He''s the God of his school grass. You can''t help your girl. "


    But I don''t know if it''s OK. With that, Bruce Lee is even more angry.Guo Shiqiang immediately pulled Zhou Zhong and said in a low voice: "Zhou Zhong, Bruce Lee fell in love with a girl from other departments a few days ago and bought flowers for others every day. They were all going to be together. How could he know that the girl suddenly said that she likes Jin Haoyuan and that she would not marry Jin Haoyuan in this life?"


    Zhou Zhong asked in amazement, "what about Jin Haoyuan, who also likes her?"


    Guo Shiqiang said with a wry smile, "if only this was the case. The girl went to express her feelings to Jin Haoyuan. As a result, people didn''t even look at her and didn''t pay any attention to her. But the girl still doesn''t know how to repent. She thinks about reading Jin Haoyuan all day. Do you think Bruce Lee can not be angry? In order to play basketball, he was picked by Shan Haoer 10:0! "


    Zhou Zhong sighed. It seems that the appearance association is really harmful. People who like it don''t want to go to hot face and stick cold buttocks.


    At this time, Jin Haoyuan, surrounded by hundreds of girls in front of him, walked to several people in the middle of the week, looked at Bruce Lee and said, "Hello Bruce Lee, we meet again."


    Standing in front of the four, Jin Haoyuan smiles and greets Bruce Lee, not to mention that the boy is really good. He is about 1.8 meters tall, tall and well proportioned, and his face is also a typical stick face. When he smiles, he looks sunny and his speech is gentle and elegant.


    "Ah!!! Haoyuan is so handsome


    "I love Haoyuan very much. You can see how charming Haoyuan laughs. Oh, I can''t do it. Please call an ambulance for me. My heart can''t stand it."


    the girls around me are in a state of selflessness. There is only Jin Haoyuan in their eyes. Even if Jin Haoyuan farts, they can say 18 kinds of tastes.

 Chapter 266

    "What a fart! I''m in a bad mood when I see you! " When Bruce Lee sees Jin Haoyuan, he even takes the initiative to challenge him. He doesn''t have to be angry. In addition, he drinks a little more wine. He has no scruples. He directly scolds Jin Haoyuan.


    Jin Haoyuan frowned slightly, and an imperceptible grimness flashed in his eyes. However, he gave a slight smile and said to Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, did you drink? Drinking is not good for your health. It''s better to drink less. "


    Around the girls see their male god was scolded, for a moment the spearheads are all aimed at Bruce Lee.


    "Who is this man? Why is he so incompetent? It''s rude of our God to greet him so politely."


    "You don''t know? A few days ago, that guy challenged us to play basketball, 1v1, and finally lost to our big family, 10:0. I think he is jealous of our God after losing. "


    "So it''s the defeated general of the great God of our family? The great God of my family is more graceful. He even takes the initiative to say hello to his opponent. Oh, I adore the great God of our family


    The more Xiaolong listens to these girls'' brainless pink Jin Haoyuan, the more angry he is in his heart. Pointing to Jin Haoyuan, he angrily says, "surnamed Jin, let''s have a match again. Dare you?"


    Jin Haoyuan said with a smile: "Xiao Long, I think you have drunk a lot of wine. You''d better go back to have a rest. If you don''t have a good amount of wine, don''t try your best. If you hurt it, it will be bad."


    "Oh, by the way, Bruce Lee, what''s the matter with you and your girlfriend recently? I''m sorry that I accidentally got involved in your relationship. I hope you can be happy." Jin Haoyuan added.


    Bruce Lee''s lungs are going to explode at this time. He is about to rush to hit Jin Haoyuan. Xiao Wu and Guo Shiqiang grab him.


    "Why do you want to beat people? Believe it or not, we''ll call the police!" Next to the girl see Bruce Lee to hit their male god, immediately more dry.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. Jin Haoyuan looked smiling and harmless, but he had a deep intention. From his words with Bruce Lee, it can be seen that although it sounds like a person who cares about Bruce Lee very much, from Bruce Lee''s point of view, it is provocation, that is, every sentence in his heart.


    It seems that this guy is not simple, right?


    "Bruce Lee is too drunk to compete with you. How about we have a match?" Zhou Zhong walks to Xiao Long with a smile and faces Jin Haoyuan.


    "Are you?" Jin Haoyuan kept looking at Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was wearing a sportswear, which was too old-fashioned, he immediately looked down on Zhou Zhong''s three points and asked suspiciously.


    The three little dragons didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to make a move. They said to Jin Haoyuan, "it''s my brother Zhou Zhong!"


    "Are you the middle of the week?" Jin Haoyuan asked in surprise.


    "Do you know me?" said Zhou


    Jin Haoyuan immediately laughed and said, "of course, there are not many people who don''t know about the name of Zhou Zhong. Isn''t there a lot of uproar in the news a few days ago? I didn''t expect you to come back. I really admire you. I dare to fight against the drillmaster in the barracks. But it''s not ancient times now. You can''t solve any problems by force alone. By the way, you must make up for your half month''s classes. I''d better ask someone to lend you notes. I know a lot of people in your department. "


    "Wow, our male god is so loving and helpful." Many girls nearby suddenly screamed again.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Jin Haoyuan is really resourceful. What he says casually is a hidden murder. He is full of a smile.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "thank you very much for your kindness, but I can make up for half a month''s class by myself. Can I still play basketball?"


    Without waiting for Jin Haoyuan to answer, the group of girls next to him turned their spearheads at Zhou Zhong again and yelled.


    "God, promise him! Hit him 10; 0! "


    "Yes, just because you want to play basketball with our male god, it''s beyond your ability."


    "Cut, also don''t see what you look like, so ugly still dare to challenge our male god."


    Zhou Zhongsi was not affected by these girls, but looked at Jin Haoyuan with a smile, waiting for his reply.


    Jin Haoyuan frowned, instinctively felt that this week is not very easy to deal with, but now the week face-to-face war, if he does not accept, will not be looked down upon? And he has always been very confident in his basketball skills.


    "Well, let''s play. We don''t judge heroes by success or failure." Jin Haoyuan said gracefully.


    Zhou is also too lazy to pick up his words, so let him go there alone and pack 13, and walk towards the basketball court.


    There''s a big challenge!


    The news spread in the school in an instant. Jin Haoyuan is now the number one person in Jiangling University. His popularity is no less than that of the three golden flowers. After all, the three golden flowers are still three people, and the whole Jiangling university is such a school grass!


    So when I learned that someone was going to challenge God to play basketball, almost all the students who didn''t have classes came. The boys were watching the fun or were forced to come by their girlfriends, while the girls were totally trying to see the Dashin''s graceful posture on the basketball court.Just after class, Lin Lu also got the news that several sisters in the dormitory adored the great God very much and dragged Lin Lu to come and have a look. Lin Lu also had some impressions of Jin Haoyuan. He thought that this man was very handsome, and he was also very nice. He looked very elegant. So he followed several sisters to have a look. Even Zeng Rou, who has always been a reclusive person, followed several colleagues to see the excitement.


    Around the small school basketball court, thousands of people gathered in an instant. The scene was really extremely lively.


    In the court, Zhou Zhong held a basketball in his hand and asked Jin Haoyuan with a smile: "what rules and how to play? You can say it."


    Jin Haoyuan inexplicably said: "normal rules, 1v1 bullfight, half court is OK."


    Zhou Zhong looked back at the basket behind him, then looked at the basket in front of him and asked, "is this one basket that we both throw in the half court?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Jin Haoyuan almost fell down. He looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "don''t you tell me that you played basketball for the first time?"


    Zhou Zhong was rather embarrassed and said with a smile: "indeed, I''ve only seen a little before, but I haven''t played by myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Haoyuan really felt that he didn''t know what to say. He thought Zhou Zhong was a hidden expert. After a long time, he was a rookie who couldn''t play? Shit, I knew I wouldn''t agree with him. It''s a waste of Lao Tzu''s feelings. Playing basketball with a rookie is too expensive.


    When the students around the basketball court heard this, they all put up their middle fingers to Zhou Zhong, which destroyed Zhou Zhong. They are recognized as basketball experts in the school. So far, they have not been defeated. What kind of chaos do you make when you run without playing basketball?


    Guo Shiqiang and several other people also covered their faces, and Bruce Lee said gloomily, "cough, the three of us still pretend that we don''t know him ~"


    at this time, Lin Lu and Zeng Rou also saw Zhou Zhong in the field, with a flash of surprise in their eyes. Unexpectedly, it was he who would challenge Jin Haoyuan. With a sneer, Zeng Rou knew that Zhou Zhong was going to suffer a loss today. She felt that she had not come to see the excitement for nothing. She still remembered what happened last night. She said that she would make you arrogant in the middle of the week and make a fool of you later.


    Zeng Rou also took out her mobile phone and was ready to take pictures of her after being defeated by Jin Haoyuan in the middle of next week, so as to vent her anger in front of Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 267

    Jin Haoyuan shook his hair smartly, then stood in the forbidden area with a hand on his back and said to Zhou Zhong with a charming smile: "well, you are a novice, and I can''t bully you, right? I''ll fight you with one hand, and whoever gets ten goals first wins. You start first. "


    Zhou also did not polite to him, took two shots of basketball, and then looked at the distance between the basket and the basket. He learned to watch the dribble in the basketball game on TV and ran towards the basket.


    Zhou Zhong is really the first time to play basketball, dribble action seems a little strange, a look is a novice. This next Jin Haoyuan disdains even more, when Zhou Zhong dribbles arrives at his side suddenly to grab the ball.


    Haven''t you eaten pork, haven''t you seen pigs run? With the speed, reaction and body coordination ability of Zhou Zhong, he can pass Jin Haoyuan. It''s just that the first time he plays basketball in Zhou Zhong is a little strange. In addition, Jin Haoyuan does have two skills. He hugs the basketball in one hand, then turns around and makes a layup, and the ball goes in!


    "Wow! The great God is so powerful, the great God is so handsome


    "God, I love you!"


    "God, I''m going to give you a monkey ~"


    when a group of girls saw Jin Haoyuan score, they immediately began to show their love. Bruce Lee stomped his feet in a hurry, and began to worry about Zhou Zhong. It seems that everyone in Zhou Zhong is powerful, but playing basketball may not be Jin Haoyuan''s opponent.


    Jin Haoyuan lifted his own Liuhai, left a handsome figure for everyone, and then took the basketball to serve.


    This time in the middle of the week defense, watching Jin Haoyuan dribble over, Zhou Zhongli began to think about it. He turned around just now, but the ball didn''t follow, so Jin Haoyuan took the ball away. So in order to test, Zhou Zhong also tried to grab the ball like Jin Haoyuan did before, and Jin Haoyuan''s mouth showed a proud smile, and he also used a turn to pass around Zhou Zhong with a beautiful ball, which was another layup.


    Shua ~ the ball into the basket again, this time around the young girls more boiling.


    Zhou Zhong stands in the forbidden area line to nod slightly, has mastered the movement essentials of passing with the ball.


    At this time, the score was 2-0, and Jin Haoyuan was still serving. Jin Haoyuan walked past Zhou Zhong with a proud face and said, "Zhou Zhong, you must have a peaceful mood when you play. Just now, you have something to do with that ball. Do you want to learn from me by fishing with one hand? You can''t do that now. "


    Zhou Zhong replied with a smile, "is that right? I think I can do it. "


    "You''re a long way off." Jin Haoyuan murmured in a low voice and went to the service point again with the ball.


    When Zeng Rou saw Zhou Zhong lose, she felt a lot better in a moment. She was angry when she thought of the look of Zhou Zhong yesterday. She didn''t believe those ghosts and gods. She didn''t think Lin Lu was a good man this week. It''s estimated that Lin Lu was cheated by his glib words. She should persuade Lin Lu well.


    At this time, on the sidelines, Lin Lu also looked at Zhou Zhong, but she always had a faint smile on her face and didn''t worry about the loss of Zhou Zhong.


    "Oh, God is so handsome. If I could be his girlfriend for one day, I would not have gone to college for four years." Next to Lin Lu, a roommate''s eyes were shining, looking at Jin Haoyuan.


    Another roommate with a big chest teased, "Xiao Ling, don''t you want to be crazy about flowers, OK? You''re a sophomore and still care about your freshman. Aren''t you afraid that others will say you eat tender grass?"


    Xiaoling immediately countered: "Luo Yue, you''re OK to say that I am. Isn''t your boyfriend one year younger than you? Well, I will eat this tender grass "


    Luo Yue turned her lips and looked at Lin Lu beside her and said with a smile," if I want to see school grass, should I match school flowers? What do you think of Jin Haoyuan? "


    Lin Lu looked at the two roommates with a smile, then put her eyes on Zhou Zhong and said faintly, "is Jin Haoyuan OK? I don''t know him. How can I know what others are like just by looking at him? But I think he lost the game


    Luo Yue and Xiao Ling immediately cried out, "no, Lin Lu, do you think the great God will lose? He has won two goals now, and his opponent is a rookie who can''t play


    Lin Lu didn''t argue with them either. He just looked at Zhou Zhong and said silently in his heart that he would win!


    On the court, Jin Haoyuan served again. This time, Jin Haoyuan had no scruples. It seemed that he had completely neglected that in the middle of the week, a man rushed with the ball and played a beautiful trick in dribbling, which caused the girls on the court to scream constantly.


    Zhou Zhong watched Jin Haoyuan approach him a little bit. At the moment when the two people passed by, Zhou Zhong took the ball again. Jin Haoyuan totally disdained Zhou Zhong, but he still used the move of turning to pass him to bypass Zhou Zhong.


    However, when others around Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong''s hand has already caught the basketball, grabs the basketball into his own hand, and then turns to lay up without stopping.


    Shua! Basketball beautiful fall into the basket, the whole action like flowing water in general, without the slightest pause!


    The field is quiet, the girls have incredible looking at this scene, God''s request was robbed? And scored in the middle of the week?Jin Haoyuan is also silly on the spot, can''t imagine the ball in his hand was snatched by a rookie.


    "Good! Good week When Bruce Lee saw Zhou Zhong''s goal, they all roared with excitement, especially Bruce Lee, who was extremely relieved. You know, he and Jin Haoyuan 1v1, but the result is 10; 0 fiasco, now Zhou even scored a goal, much more than he.


    Jin Haoyuan narrowed his eyes and comforted himself constantly. He must have been careless and let Zhou Zhong pick up a bargain. How could he be his opponent as a rookie? So he said with a sneer at Zhou Zhong: "how does it feel to score in the middle of the week? That''s good. You''re a rookie. If I don''t let you score a ball, then you won''t be interested in playing basketball in the future. "


    When they heard this, they began to praise Jin Haoyuan''s kindness. It turned out that he was deliberately letting Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was almost laughed by this kind of gas, but Zhou Zhong had to admit that this guy''s brain is really good. In a word, losing the ball can earn the love of those crazy girls.


    "Yes, it''s a good feeling to score. I''ll keep scoring!" Zhou Zhong walked by Jin Haoyuan with a basketball and said with a smile.


    A flash of anger flashed in Jin Haoyuan''s eyes and clenched his fist tightly. This time, he could not let Zhou Zhongjin any more, not one!


    Once again, he swung to the middle of the week to serve. This time, he was no longer unfamiliar with playing basketball. His super adaptability made Zhou Zhong quickly from a basketball rookie to a basketball expert. He ran basketball very skillfully towards the basket.


    At the moment of passing by Jin Haoyuan, Jin Haoyuan suddenly shot to grab the ball, very fast. However, Zhou''s speed was faster than that of him. The whole person turned around and passed by Jin Haoyuan''s side. The basketball crossed a beautiful arc in the air, just avoiding Jin Haoyuan''s hand, and then dribbled and lay up again.

 Chapter 268

    Shua!


    The basketball went into the basket beautifully and scored another point in the middle of the week, 2; 2.


    The three of them are very excited. They thought that Zhou Zhong would follow Bruce Lee''s lead and lose miserably, but now they are even with Jin Haoyuan. It''s really surprising.


    And that group of girls are still comforting themselves, saying that God is still letting Zhou Zhong, otherwise the God will not be able to score a goal at all. But only Jin Haoyuan himself knows that he has just tried his best to grab the ball, which was given by Zhou Zhong! In the heart incomparably angry.


    Zhou Zhong took the basketball to the service point, passing by Jin Haoyuan and said with a smile: "it''s good to score a goal."


    Jin Haoyuan was biting his teeth and swore that he would win the ball!


    The third serve in the middle of the week was the same as before. When he came to Jin Haoyuan''s side, he grabbed the ball. Jin Haoyuan is also a conceited person. The last time he snatched the ball was passed by Zhou Zhong, so he still used the same method to grab the ball this time. In that week, he also used the turning pass to bypass Jin Haoyuan and then skillfully lay up.


    Shua! Basketball is in again!


    The score is 2-3, one goal in the middle of the week!


    The little girls still think that Jin Haoyuan deliberately let Zhou Zhong, the air said: "look, the God must want to play a handsome, let Zhou Zhong first more recent balls, and then come back to win, so as to show the strength of our God!"


    Zhou Zhong passed Jin Haoyuan twice, which made Jin Haoyuan a little confused. He didn''t know why. Zhou Zhong was just a basketball rookie. How could he be so powerful? There must be something wrong.


    But the next two goals, Zhou still bypassed Jin Haoyuan, the score to 2:5!


    Jin Haoyuan looks a bit ferocious at this time. How can he lose to a rookie? So when Zhou Zhong rushed over again, Jin Haoyuan finally gave up his promise to let Zhou Zhong have one hand and two hands to stop Zhou Zhong.


    If it is someone else, I''m afraid Jin Haoyuan will steal the ball, but how keen is Zhou Zhong''s eyesight? When Jin Haoyuan''s other hand was moving, he had already noticed his purpose. So Zhou Zhong used a fake action when he turned to pass. First, he passed Jin Haoyuan from the left as he had done several times before. When he attracted Jin Haoyuan''s body, he suddenly made a big twist. The whole person quickly turned to the right side of Jin Haoyuan, then took the ball around Jin Haoyuan and ran to the basket Next, the whole person jumps up high and smashes the ball in the basket with both hands.


    Clang! Two handed dunk!


    It was so beautiful that a lot of people on the court could not help but exclaim, and the smile on Lin Lu''s face was also thick.


    He stole so many baskets in the middle of the week. He was very familiar with basketball. So he learned from the NBA on TV and began to play some tricks. I didn''t expect that the first dunk was successful.


    Next, he began to try all kinds of dunks in the service week, which was just a personal performance show. Jin Haoyuan stood in front of the free throw line like a fool and was repeatedly staggered by the middle of the week. Then he watched Zhou''s one handed dunk, turn Dunk


    At this time, the score has reached 2:9, the last goal!


    "God! Don''t let him do it any more. Give full play to your strength and turn defeat into victory Those who still fantasize that Jin Haoyuan is deliberately let the little girls in the middle of the week also began to be not calm, after all, the last goal, if let Zhou Zhong score again, that God can lose.


    At this time, where can Jin Haoyuan hear the sound outside? He''s been playing basketball for a long time!


    Zhou Zhong stood at the service point, looked at Jin Haoyuan with a smile, and then slowly stepped back a few steps to open the position from the basket. Zhou Zhongzhong, don''t even know what the key is to win


    Zhou Zhong nodded to him with a smile, and then moved with the ball. The pace was faster and faster, and the step was bigger and bigger. With incomparable momentum, the whole person was about to arrive at Jin Haoyuan, but he did not intend to stop.


    Jin Haoyuan was so confused that he didn''t know what he was going to do in the middle of the week. At this time, the middle of the week jumped. There is still a long way to go from the free throw line! Is Zhou Zhong crazy? What is he going to do?


    In the middle of the week, I saw the whole person flying in the air, oh no, flying in the air, flying from Jin Haoyuan''s shoulder to the basket, holding the basketball high with one hand, and then buckled it hard!


    Clang!


    The ball is in!


    All of a sudden, there was a constant cry of surprise, especially those male students who were pulled by their girlfriends to watch the ball. They had no interest in Jin Haoyuan''s basketball, but they were excited by the dunk in the middle of the week.


    Everyone knows that Michael Jordan''s most classic free throw line take-off dunk, except for Jordan, no one can do better than him! And just in the middle of the week, I took off from a distance away from the free throw line, and then dunked. The most important thing is success!


    Shit! This is the flying man!


    Jin Haoyuan is also stupid. For anyone who loves playing basketball, it can be said that it is a dream to learn to jump and dunk from the free throw line like Jordan. I believe that people who have played basketball have tried to jump and dunk at the free throw line. What''s the result I''m sure they can''t touch the basket.But now it''s done in midweek, even more fierce than Jordan!


    Jin Haoyuan was completely shocked by the middle of the week, and even began to doubt whether he could play basketball.


    Many of the boys on the court were excited beyond compare.


    "Damn it, this is not a man, it''s Batman!"


    "Did anyone record that video just now? Quickly spread it to the Internet, and the number of hits must exceed one million! "


    "I''m in the same school with a monster!"


    He was very happy to finish the jump in the middle of the week, and he thought of it just before the last serve. At school, Zhou Zhong didn''t have much time to play basketball. Of course, Zhou Zhong''s physical fitness was also very poor at that time, but Jordan''s brilliant deeds were like thunder.


    So Zhou Zhong wanted to try to see if he could do better than Jordan with his strength in the second floor of Qi training period. I didn''t expect that the first test was so successful.


    "Return the ball. Thank you for playing basketball with me for the first time." Zhou Zhong throws the ball to Jin Haoyuan, and then returns to Bruce Lee with a smile. The three immediately surround him and look up and down like a monster.


    Not far away, Lin Lu is also looking at Zhou Zhong with bright eyes. She believes that Zhou Zhong will win because of her trust in Zhou Zhong. However, when Zhou Zhong really wins and wins so beautifully, Lin Lu also feels a little unthinkable. She can''t imagine that Zhou Zhong plays basketball so well.


    But Zeng Rou was disappointed. Zhou Zhong won Jin Haoyuan. She was not in a good mood to see Zhou Zhong make a fool of himself. At this time, Zeng Rou''s phone rang and her face suddenly changed.


    "Miss is not good. Zeng Dong had a car accident. Now he is in the people''s hospital. Come here quickly!"


    Zeng Rou looks pale. Did her father have an accident? Immediately did not dare to delay, anxiously left the school to the people''s hospital.

 Chapter 269

    Jin Haoyuan, standing on the court, was not sure that he would lose to Zhou Zhong. Jin Haoyuan is a recognized God! He never loses in basketball!


    Angry! Jin Haoyuan said to Zhou Zhong coldly, "Zhou Zhong, you play basketball well, but you shouldn''t lie to me about playing basketball for the first time!"


    "It''s really my first time to play basketball," Zhou said innocently


    Jin Haoyuan gritted his teeth. He didn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words, let alone Jin Haoyuan. Few of the people present believed Zhou Zhong. Even Bruce Lee doubted whether Zhou Zhong played basketball for the first time.


    Under this, those young girls who support Jin Haoyuan find the reason to attack Zhou Zhong, and they criticize Zhou Zhong angrily.


    "Why are you so bad! You''re lying to our God


    "That is, who can play basketball for the first time. He cheated us and asked you to use one hand. That is to say, the great God of our family is kind-hearted and good-natured, and was cheated by such insidious and cunning people as you!"


    However, Zhou Zhonggang has supporters now. Zhou Zhonggang''s dunk is too handsome. In addition, many boys have been displeased with Jin Haoyuan. Someone immediately seized this point and countered: "what? I think your gods are bad in character. They agreed to let Zhou Zhong have one hand, but then how could they have two? Does your God have a third hand that hasn''t been used? "


    "You''re the third hand. Can you talk?" The girls are pissed off. Third hand? That''s a description of thieves. How can you say that about their gods?


    "Because it''s the first time he''s been playing basketball with a big hand," he said A girl retorted angrily.


    The boy is not weak, said: "I think the first time to play basketball in the middle of the week, at the beginning of the week even dribble will not, very unfamiliar, is obviously a novice."


    "How can a rookie dunk? You take one and I''ll see! " The girl immediately countered.


    For a moment, the basketball court was in chaos. The girls who supported Jin Haoyuan and the boys who supported him in the middle of the week were divided into two camps, completely becoming a debate match. Zhou Zhongkan''s bitter smile continued, he did not play a basketball game, how to make such a big move?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s telephone vibrated and received a short message. Zhou Zhong took a look at it, which was sent by Lin Lu.


    The little garden behind the canteen is waiting for you.


    Zhou Zhong put away the mobile phone, and then went to the canteen with Xiao Long.


    Jiangling University covers an extremely large area. There are more than 20 gardens in the University. The small garden behind the canteen is the most quiet. Few people come here at ordinary times.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Lin Lu asked her to do there. She came to the small garden with curiosity and saw that Lin Lu was waiting there.


    "In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect you to be so good at basketball." Seeing Zhou Zhong come over, Lin Lu immediately ran up happily and put his arm around Zhou Zhong and said with a smile.


    Being held and praised by the goddess, Zhou Zhong was quite embarrassed and asked unexpectedly, "did you go to the game just now?"


    Lin Lula sat down on Zhou Zhong''s chair in the forest and nodded: "yes, from the beginning to the end, the dunk behind you in the middle of the week is really great. You can go to the United States to play NBA. Maybe it''s the next Jordan."


    Zhou Zhong laughs and goes to America to play NBA? It sounds interesting, but Zhou Zhong never thought about becoming a professional basketball player. This is just his first time playing basketball. Just play around.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mind was on Lin Lu. The woods were so secluded that he didn''t even have a personal shadow. Lin Lu was sitting beside him, two of them were very close. Every time he breathed in the middle of the week, he could smell the refreshing fragrance of Lin Lu, and his heart was itching.


    Hesitated for a moment, Zhou Zhong quietly put his arm around Lin Lu''s waist, with an expression on his face that nothing had happened, and he was sitting in front of him.


    Feeling Zhou Zhong''s hand, Lin Lu looked at Zhou Zhong with a blush. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s affectation, she couldn''t help laughing. At this time, she thought of the purpose of calling Zhou Zhong to come, and suddenly said, "by the way, Zhou Zhong is going to celebrate the 11th National Day. The school will hold a National Day party before the holiday, and each major will give a program."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Lin Lu said about this, and said with a smile, "it must have nothing to do with me that we professionally produce programs."


    Lin Lu said with a smile: "but I have something to do with our professional programs. The Department has called me to do a program, and I don''t know what to do. In the middle of the week, why don''t you sing with me? "


    "Ah? Why don''t you and I sing together Zhou Zhong was worried and asked, "Lin Lu is one of the three golden flowers in the school. If she and she sing together, can''t it cause a stir in the whole school?"?


    Lin Lu leaned on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and said sweetly, "I have so many pursuers in school. Don''t you want to declare your sovereignty quickly? Don''t you fear that I will be robbed?"


    Zhou Zhong heard this in the heart incomparably happy, immediately proud said: "I am so handsome, afraid of what ah."


    Lin Lu couldn''t help laughing and said, "in the middle of the week, I found out that you should be such a bad fart."Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Lu and both of them laughed happily.


    Jiangling people''s Hospital, outside the intensive care unit, is surrounded by a crowd. Everyone''s faces are worried and anxious. The atmosphere is very heavy. They all come to see Zeng Dong. Yangshan insurance, as a financial giant in China, Zeng Dong has such a thing. Of course, they have to pay attention to it.


    In the ward, looking at the father lying in the hospital bed with all kinds of instrument tubes on his body, Zeng Rou''s tears immediately came out.


    "How are you, dad?" Zeng Rou came to the bedside, grabbed her father''s hand and sobbed.


    At this time, Zeng SHUNFA''s situation has stabilized a lot. Looking at her daughter''s worried appearance, she forced out a smile and said powerlessly, "xiaorou, dad is nothing."


    Zeng Rou cried and said, "what''s the matter? The doctors have said, do you have a fracture, a lot of bleeding, if you send it later How can it be all right! "


    Zeng SHUNFA was very happy to see his daughter care so much about himself. He sighed with a sad look and said, "I''ve been in the financial industry all my life. I didn''t expect that people would encounter this kind of disaster. Recently, bad things happen frequently in the company. Xiaorou, dad really can''t help it. I''m afraid that the company will have to be taken care of by you in the future."


    Zeng Rou has never seen her father so fragile. From childhood to adulthood, her father is the king of the financial industry. Whether in Hong Kong Island or in the mainland, her father has never failed!


    "No, Dad, you must be able to take care of the company again. Only when you are in the company can you develop better! As long as we work together, we can face any difficulties! " Zeng Rou firmly said to her father.


    Zeng Shun began to laugh bitterly and said to his daughter, "Xiao Rou, this is fate. It can''t be disobeyed! When I was young, I met a geomantic master on Hong Kong Island. He calculated for me that in 20 years'' time, I would encounter a great disaster. If I could meet a noble person, I would be able to resolve it. From then on, my career would be further improved. But if you don''t meet a dignitary, you''ll lose your wealth if you don''t, and you''ll die if you don''t! "

 Chapter 270

    "Dad, those are all deceitful things. You must not believe them." Zeng Rou immediately persuaded her father.


    However, Zeng SHUNFA shook his head firmly: "no! Xiaorou, dad used to be like you. He didn''t believe in the mess. At that time, after the master finished the calculation for me, I thought in my heart, if I was deceived, the master would surely say that he was my noble man, and then asked me to give him how much money, and he helped me resolve the disaster. But now I believe that there are too many things in the world that can not be explained clearly by common sense and science. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t meet this noble man. It seems that this is fate. Heaven is going to kill me!"


    In the middle of Zhou''s mind, Zeng Rou''s father suddenly came to her mind!


    Zeng Rou didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she immediately said, "Dad, yesterday I met a man who said that there was evil spirit in our building. If she was haunted by evil spirit, she would encounter a series of evil things, and her body would also be affected. He also said that our company has encountered a series of difficulties recently, which are all related to the evil spirit, but I think he is like a liar. "


    Zeng SHUNFA heard her daughter''s words, the whole person suddenly excited up, almost earned the instrument tube on his body, anxiously asked: "xiaorou, where''s the expert?"


    Zeng Rou did not expect that her father would be so excited. She helped her father lie down and said, "I I thought he was a liar, so I threw him out


    "What? You How can you get rid of him? He must be a master Zeng SHUNFA immediately said in a hurry, a time to affect the body of the wound, the pain of the face are white.


    Zeng Rou quickly explained to her father, "Dad, don''t get excited. That guy is not a master at all. He is a student in my school. He is only in his twenties. What master can he be? Even if there is a master, he should be old, right


    Zeng SHUNFA was lying on the hospital bed, breathing a little shortness of breath. After pondering for half a sound, he said to Zeng Rou: "xiaorou, you must find him Oh, it''s not necessary for him to come back


    "Dad..." Zeng Rou cried out with some reluctance.


    Zeng SHUNFA was very firm and said to her daughter, "xiaorou, don''t say anything. Do as your father says. You must invite him back. Do you hear me?"


    Zeng Rou had no choice but to reluctantly agree: "I know dad."


    Because of drinking at noon and playing basketball match with Jin Haoyuan in the middle of the week, Xiao Long fell asleep as soon as they came back. The snoring in the dormitory was loud, er Although the basketball game is played in the middle of the week, according to Bruce Lee, it is also physical work to cheer on the basketball players nearby.


    Zhou Zhong was lying on the bed quietly, but he didn''t feel sleepy, so he just took a pill and began to practice.


    Since Zhou Zhong experienced the feeling of practicing after taking julingdan, he became addicted and couldn''t stand the slow process of practicing. It''s the same feeling that people who go to work by sports car one day suddenly have to walk to work when the sports car is gone. If the speed of cultivation after taking Juling pill is many times as fast as usual, Zhou Zhong obviously feels that his current cultivation is about to reach the peak of the second level of Qi training!


    This practice was just one night. In the middle of the week, he took another pill. Anyway, there are many kinds of elixir in the middle of the week, and he is not afraid that he can''t get the medicinal materials for refining the elixir. It really makes Zhou Zhong feel like a local tyrant and eats it as sugar beans. You know, if you take this elixir for auction, it is definitely worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, all three of them wake up. Then they are busy preparing to go to class, and there is no time for breakfast.


    "In the middle of the week, get up quickly. You''ll be late for class." Seeing Zhou Zhong still sleeping in bed, Bruce Lee cries out anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong''s medicine has not yet passed, so he can''t waste it, so he said to Bruce Lee, "you go, I won''t go."


    "Damn, you''re too cruel in the middle of the week. You cut class as soon as you came back?" Small five suddenly incredible said.


    "Remember to call me to dinner when you come back at noon." Zhou Zhong ignored a few people and continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    In the middle of the week, you can lie down and practice. After taking the elixir, only the practitioners can sense the fluctuation of the aura around. Ordinary people are not affected. Therefore, lying in bed in the middle of the week is like sleeping, which will not arouse the suspicion of several people.


    Zeng Rou also returned to school in the morning. She is a counselor in charge of two classes. She also has a lot of things to do every day. Now the students are skinny. They are spoiled from their childhood and are not easy to manage.


    Thinking of her father''s words, she must ask Zhou Zhong to go back, but is Zhou Zhong really a master? Is that really what Dad said?


    Zeng Rou couldn''t figure it out, but she decided to observe Zhou Zhong for two days to see how Zhou Zhong was. In Zeng Rou''s mind, even if there is a geomantic master, he must be a very strict person, which can be seen from Zhou Zhong''s living habits.


    So Zeng Rou went to the classroom directly after she arrived at the school. She knew that there was a class in the class this morning. She planned to observe the next week. But at 8:10, the students arrived, even the professors arrived, but Zhou Zhong didn''t come! Truant this week? Zeng Rou is very angry. What kind of master is this? How dare you skip class? All of a sudden, Zeng Rou didn''t believe Zhou Zhong was a feng shui master!When the students finish class, Zeng Rou calls Bruce Lee over and asks him what he did in the middle of the week and why he doesn''t come to class!


    Xiao Long, a man who values color and despises friends, is attracted by Zeng Rou''s beauty. Subconsciously, he tells Zhou Zhong about sleeping in the dormitory. Zeng Rou turns around and walks towards the dormitory area.


    Bruce Lee just reacted and quickly slapped himself to call Zhou Zhong to let him get up quickly. However, Zhou Zhongzheng didn''t take Zeng Rou seriously when he reached the critical point of cultivation. He hung up the phone after answering.


    About ten minutes later, Zeng rouqi hurriedly pushed open the door of Zhouzhong''s dormitory and came in. Seeing Zhouzhong was still sleeping, he angrily cried: "Zhouzhong! Why don''t you go to class? "


    Zhou is practicing is hi PI, suddenly interrupted, the heart is also very uncomfortable, impatient back to the way: "sleepy, want to sleep."


    Zeng rouke was angry with Zhou Zhong. She has never seen such a student. Is it reasonable for her not to attend class?


    "In the middle of the week, you go to class now, and you have a class in the morning!" Zeng Rou ordered Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said: "teacher Zeng, I don''t have to fail in the final exam. I don''t have to go to class, do I?"


    "It''s a big tone. You can''t even take a class. How can you not fail?" Zeng Rou frowned and questioned.


    "That''s my business." Zhou Zhong lies back and says.


    Zeng rouqi began to threaten Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, if you don''t go to class, don''t think I''ll give you credit at the end of the term!"

 Chapter 271

    "Oh, good." In the middle of the week or not, credit? It''s useless to ask for that thing. Zhou Zhong has already thought that he will come to school to learn. As long as he has learned all the knowledge he needs to learn, he has read all the classes this morning, and there is nothing technical. Reading books with Zhou Zhong''s present consciousness can be unforgettable. And I don''t worry about the credits. With Professor Zhou, I can''t graduate? And get fired?


    However, Zhou Zhong''s attitude that he didn''t care about anything really made Zeng Rou angry. Zeng Rou thought that he had a good temper at ordinary times. That is to say, he had too many things at home recently that made him a little irritable. However, no matter how good his temper was, he immediately came to the bedside and threatened Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, if you don''t get up to go to class, do you believe me to lift your quilt?"


    The week suddenly a Zheng, did not expect this beauty instructor so tiger, thought to nod a way: "letter."


    Zeng Rou saw that Zhou Zhong seemed to be subdued. For a moment, she was very happy and said triumphantly, "don''t you get up and go to class soon?"


    Zhou Zhong asked Zeng Rou innocently, "teacher Zeng, do you believe that I don''t wear anything?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zeng Rou''s face turned red in an instant, and then glared at Zhou Zhong. In her heart, she had positioned Zhou Zhong as a rogue! How can such a hooligan be a master of Feng Shui? After gnawing her teeth, Zeng Rou turns to leave the dormitory.


    Week saw Zeng Rou left, immediately lying in bed laughing, small sample with me?


    At noon, Bruce Lee comes back from class to have dinner with Zhou Zhong. During this time, he asks Zeng Rou of Zhou Zhong how to do with him? Zhou said vaguely in a few words, a few people also did not take seriously, are explaining the evening National Day party.


    The school''s National Day party is very grand. Every department and major has to give at least one program, and some influential figures in the school also have to perform alone. It''s like two school flowers in the school, and Jin Haoyuan, the school grass God who has been in the limelight recently. Therefore, the students in the school in the past two days are also very concerned about the party. The boys are thinking about what programs the two university students will produce, while the girls are thinking about what programs the God Jin Haoyuan will produce. Whether it is singing or dancing, it must be very handsome.


    Bruce Lee is also discussing this topic. At this time, Bruce Lee says to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, the host of tomorrow''s party and the students of our class, guess who it is?"


    "Who is it?" Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, the students in the class didn''t remember a few at all.


    "Musasha, that''s the sexy girl you sit next to on the first day of school." Bruce Lee immediately frowns and laughs at Zhou Zhong.


    Moussa? Zhou Zhong''s face darkened when he heard the name. The reason why the last military incident had conflicts with Guo Jie was this musasha. If this woman hadn''t been in trouble before, Zhou Zhong couldn''t have had any conflicts with that Guo Jie.


    When Xiao Wu hears that musasha is a sexy beauty, he asks Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee says that he is drunk in the ceiling, which has blown musasha''s body into the sky. However, I have to admit that musasha''s figure is really good, but Zhou has no interest at all. The figure of zhuqingyi is much better than that of musasha, and her people are much more beautiful.


    The next night, the National Day party held by Jiangling University officially began. In the middle of five o''clock, three people from the dormitory pulled them to the university auditorium. The hardware of Jiangling University was not built. The huge auditorium alone could not find many. The auditorium could hold thousands of people directly.


    For the sake of fairness, in addition to the positions in the front row for teachers, leaders and outstanding student representatives, other positions are implemented by drawing lots. Students who want to come to watch the party just need to draw positions when they sign up. Bruce Lee''s collection is good, and the positions drawn are not too far from the stage.


    After sitting down, Bruce Lee begins to complain.


    "Damn, I''ll have to see Jin Haoyuan pretending to be 13 again!"


    Small five is also very unhappy with Jin Haoyuan, agreed: "when Jin Haoyuan comes out, I will go to the toilet to pee."


    Several girls in front of them turned their heads to shoot angry eyes.


    Soon the party began. Several hosts on the stage were wearing evening dresses and suits, which looked like that. Especially when mushasha came out, many boys could not help howling, just like the male wolf in heat. Mushasha''s evening dress was too exposed, and the ditch was deep.


    There are songs, dances and sketches in the front of the program, which are fairly good. After about 40 minutes, musasha stepped onto the stage and said with a smile, "students, I ask you a question. Who is the most popular person in Jiangling University recently?"


    The voice is still declining, all the girls to shout a name.


    "Great source God!"


    Mushasha showed a very witty look and said with a smile: "the answer is correct, Dashen is now the male god in the hearts of all the girls in our school, so next we will invite Dashen to sing a love song of Hiroshima!"


    "Good!"


    The whole auditorium is boiling up in an instant, all are the cheers of the girls.


    Then on the stage, Jin Haoyuan came out in a red suit. His hair was straight and straight. After he came out, he was not in a hurry to sing. He stood on the stage and enjoyed the screams and cheers of the fanatical female suitors.Bruce Lee and Xiao Wu are so angry that they are gnashing their teeth. At this time, Xiao Wu mysteriously says, "by the way, let me tell you a piece of gossip. It is said that Jin Haoyuan chose the song of love in Hiroshima to sing with a girl. Lin Lu sings well and Zhan Jing dances well. So Jin Haoyuan goes to find Lin Lu to sing together. If it turns out, it''s a good story to sing love songs with school flowers and grass. I guess Jin Haoyuan has no good intentions and wants to take this opportunity to soak up school flowers. However, Lin Lu refused him on the spot, which made Jin Haoyuan angry, so the love song duet became his solo


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that there was such a section in it. He thought of Lin Lu''s refusal to Jin Haoyuan, and a smile came up at the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth. Jin Haoyuan wanted to beat Lin Lu. Lin Lu was smiling at everyone, but if someone really chased her, Lin Lu would never get used to his fault. Fang Ziyang was a living example before.


    At this time, Jin Haoyuan began to sing on the stage. It''s not hard to say, it''s not particularly pleasant, that is, the general level of KTV, and he doesn''t run away. However, Jin Haoyuan is very clever. He dropped the song and sang in a soft voice, so even if it''s not very pleasant, he can''t hear it.


    The girls are attracted by Jin Haoyuan''s appearance. How can you tell the good from the bad? One by one, they screamed at the top of their voices.


    "The God of song!"


    "Jin Haoyuan, you are the best!"


    "The great God is really invincible, singing is so good, I love the great God!"


    Looking at the adoration of those little girls, Zhou Zhong shook his head, and then secretly left as he walked towards the backstage. According to the program list, there are two more programs to his and Lin Lu''s love song duel, so he has to go backstage to prepare, and then go on stage with Lin Lu.

 Chapter 272

    Lin Lu had finished her make-up when she came backstage. Originally, she didn''t need make-up because of her beauty. However, the school wanted to make a video of the party and put it in the school''s archives. So she had to put some light make-up on her face. In this way, the camera would be better in both three-dimensional and light sense when recording.


    At this time, Lin Lu was even more beautiful than a fairy. A big red dress set off Lin Lu''s usual quiet temperament. It was like a boiling flame rising in cold winter, burning people''s hearts.


    "In the middle of the week, come and make up, too." Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Lin Lu was busy pulling Zhou Zhong to make up.


    The backstage staff and makeup artists are all students of Jiangling University. Besides these people, there are other students who are performing. When they saw that the Song Lin Lu was going to sing was a love song for men and women on the program list, they were shocked. Which boy was so lucky to sing a love song with Lin Lu? Originally they thought it would be the great God Jin Haoyuan, but Jin Haoyuan himself sang the love of Hiroshima.


    But now they saw Zhou Zhonglai come in, and Lin Lu pulled Zhou Zhonglai to make up all over her face. Suddenly, they couldn''t help asking, "Lin Lu, he Is he your partner? "


    "Well, his name is Zhou Zhong, and he is my partner," Lin Lu said generously


    Zhou Zhong also politely said to everyone, "Hello, I''m Zhou Zhong."


    "Oh, hello ~" many people also said hello to Zhou Zhong, but some people were jealous of Lin Lu''s beauty, or envied that Zhou Zhong had left the dog''s excrement luck to partner with Lin Lu, and disdained to say hello to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He sat down and asked the makeup artist to help him make up. When it was almost done, Lin Lu leaned over and asked with a smile, "we didn''t rehearse in the middle of the week. Are you ok?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "should it be ok?"


    Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "it''s OK. If you think you can''t sing well, give me a hint. Then I''ll sing your part together. You can just sing a few words less."


    "Listen to Zhou Zhongxing," he said with a smile


    At this time, the host in front of us began to announce the curtain. When we heard that Lin Lu''s performance was a love song duet, the students in the audience were all in a daze.


    "School flower Lin Lu performing love song duet? My God, who is the man


    "I''ll go. It''s too exciting. I want to say that a man has to be Jin Haoyuan, or who deserves to be a college flower."


    "Well, I think so. School flowers go with school grass."


    Everyone talked and even Bruce Lee was excited.


    "It''s too much. Lin Lu wants to sing love songs with other boys. What should I do?" Small five gas huff of say.


    Xiao Long immediately hammered Xiao Wuyi''s fist and said, "you can do it. If you want to sing, you have to sing with Lin Lu. You don''t deserve Lin Lu."


    "Why? Where did you go in the middle of the week? " Guo Shiqiang found that Zhou Zhong was not there and asked in doubt.


    "To WC?" Said Bruce Lee.


    Guo Shiqiang shook his head and said, "no, it seems that I have been away for more than 20 minutes. It doesn''t take so long to go to WC."


    Just when the three were worried about Zhou Zhong, the lighting on the stage changed, which was very soft. Then Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu came out together.


    "Wow! The big school flower is coming out


    When they saw Lin Lu''s red dress, they were very excited. It was the first time that they saw Lin Lu wearing such a sexy dress.


    However, someone immediately noticed Zhou Zhong beside him and immediately asked, "who is that man? Why haven''t you seen him?"


    "Yes, Lin Lu''s partner is not him, is he? Shit, there''s nothing special at all. Why did Lin Lu partner with him? "


    "This guy is so lucky that he doesn''t deserve to sing with Lin Lu!"


    "Yes, it''s not worth singing with Lin Lu at all!"


    "Woo!! Step down! Step down All of a sudden, many boys followed suit and let Zhou Zhong step down.


    Not far from the arena, Jin Haoyuan, who has just finished singing and is surrounded by a group of girls, also sees Zhou Zhong in the challenge arena. He is furious. It is Zhou Zhong who is singing love songs with Lin Lu? The day before yesterday''s basketball game is not over, this week even robbed him of the limelight!


    "Damn it, I''m Jin Haoyuan. What can''t compare with this bunny?" Jin Haoyuan thought indignantly.


    The three little dragons in the audience were also stunned, watching Zhou Zhong on the stage inconceivably.


    "Damn it, am I right? Did I lose my eyes, that''s the middle of the week? " Bruce Lee asked with wide eyes.


    Xiao Wu is also confused. How could Zhou Zhong sing Lin Lu''s love song?


    Guo Shiqiang laughed and said, "well, beautiful women match heroes. That''s right. I said that no one in the whole school is worthy of school flowers except Zhou Zhong."


    Looking at the chaos under the stage, Lin Lu worried that Zhou Zhong would be in a bad mood. She immediately put a finger on her mouth to calm everyone down. The influence of school flower is very wide. Seeing Lin Lu''s action, it is gradually quiet under the stage, especially the boys. No one speaks.At this time, the impression of music, "because of love"!


    The pink petals on the big screen are very beautiful.


    Many of Jin Haoyuan''s fans knew that Jin Haoyuan was looking for Lin Lu to sing a love song to each other, but they still felt aggrieved and said, "hum, that guy is far from our God. He must be very hard to sing!"


    "The God of our family dumped him 18 blocks!"


    At the end of the prelude, Zhou picked up the microphone and spoke gently.


    "I''ll give you a CD of the past and listen to our love at that time ~"


    "sometimes I suddenly forget that I still love you ~"


    in a simple sentence, everyone in the audience was quiet in an instant. The sound of the middle of the week was full of vicissitudes and magnetism, and it also had an intoxicating smell like poppy, which attracted everyone''s hearing.


    Including Lin Lu, who is standing beside Zhou Zhong, is fascinated by Zhou Zhong''s voice. It''s incredible to look at Zhou Zhong. I can''t imagine that Zhou Zhong''s singing voice is so beautiful.


    Light melody, light singing, but all the hearts of the hall are attracted.


    Zhou Luli''s face is singing in the middle of the forest, and soon she''s singing.


    "If you can''t sing that song again, you will blush to avoid hearing it."


    "although I often forget, I still love you ~"


    the lyrics are very similar to Lin Lu''s mood at this time. Lin Lu looks at Zhou Zhong with a red face, and then they hold hands tightly together and sing at the same time.


    "Because love is not easy to be sad, so everything is happy ~"


    "because love, simple growth, can still be crazy for you at any time ~"


    "because of love, how can there be vicissitudes, so we are still young appearance ~"


    "because of love, there are still people wandering there, people coming and going ~"


    " Standing on the stage, the two people seem to forget the thousands of audience in the auditorium, so they hold hands and look at each other, singing the beautiful melody.


    And all the audience are drunk to listen to, drunk to see!

 Chapter 273

    At the end of the song, the whole venue was silent, and everyone was fascinated by Zhou''s song and forgot to clap. It was not until the host of the backstage found this abnormal that he quickly came to the stage and asked with a smile whether Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu sang well. The people who were awakened from the intoxication did not come to their senses.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are the God of songs! You are my idol A little girl who used to flatter Jin Haoyuan stood up with adoration on her face and yelled wildly in her voice.


    "I love you in the middle of the week!"


    Then came the sound of the tsunami, everyone was crazy, Zhou Zhong''s song conquered everyone, and there was no way to extricate themselves.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect such an effect. A song made everyone so crazy. However, it''s not hard to understand. Before the middle of the week, singing sounds good because we use Qi to control the voice, which makes the singing very soft. But now, the spirit consciousness of Zhouzhong is enhanced. When singing, the singing naturally has the power of divine sense, which directly imprints the song in other people''s consciousness. Therefore, people who hear the song of Zhou Zhong can resist unless their divine sense is stronger than that of Zhou Zhong The divine consciousness in Zhou Zhong''s songs, otherwise, will be conquered by Zhou Zhong''s songs in spirit.


    "Thank you very much."


    Facing the enthusiasm of the crowd, Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong bowed slightly and then stepped down from the stage.


    But this time, the crowd even stopped. They all yelled for encore and asked Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu to sing another song. It''s just that there are rules for the school party. The program has been arranged for a long time. It''s impossible to disturb the order and let Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu sing a song temporarily.


    In fact, the most depressing thing at this time was the next performer. Everyone was still immersed in the singing of Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu before. No one cared what the next program was or how it was performed.


    Backstage, as soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu came back, the host, staff and other performers who were waiting here immediately applauded them.


    "You sang so well in the middle of the week. Did you learn music?" A male host asked Zhou Zhong with great appreciation.


    Zhou Zhong politely replied, "no, it''s my first time to sing on the stage. I''m very nervous."


    Immediately, a girl shook her head and said, "how come you are still nervous when you sing so well in the middle of the week?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "yes, it''s very nervous to be watched singing for the first time by so many people."


    Lin Lu has always been smiling at Zhou Zhong''s side, quietly watching everyone''s praise for Zhou Zhong. At this time, she said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, it''s about to go to Zhan Jing''s dance. I''m going to help her prepare for it. Go there and take off your makeup. I''ll come to you later."


    Zhou Zhongli was surprised. Is Zhan Jingbu the other big flower of the school? I didn''t expect that the relationship between Lin Lu and Zhan Jing was very good, so I nodded and said, "OK, you can go and be busy."


    Lin Lu beckons to Zhou zhongzhao, and then runs to Zhan Jing with joy on her face.


    greeted everyone in the middle of the week and then walked towards the dressing room in the back. He had to wash away what was in his face and put it on his face, which was really uncomfortable.


    What he didn''t see in the middle of the week was that musasha, who was sitting in the host''s rest area by the big screen backstage, kept her eyes on him. Seeing that she left the middle of the week, she looked at no one paying attention to herself, and she put down the microphone and followed in.


    In the middle of the week, I went back to the dressing room to take off my make-up, but when I came in, I saw that there was no one here, no one, not even the sister who made up for me.


    In the middle of the week, I wonder, where are the people? Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything about make-up and so on. He heard that he had to use water to remove makeup. He didn''t know whether to use it or not, so he wanted to ask someone.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly the door opened, musasha mouth with a smile came in, and then she closed the door.


    Seeing this woman, Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    At this time, musasha was in a sexy evening dress, almost exposed to the air from the chest up. Her skin was snow-white and the ravines were deep. She was already very tall, and with her high-heeled shoes, she was almost as tall as the middle of the week.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s face became so serious after seeing himself, he immediately complained with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, how can you see my face? Other boys can''t smile when they see me."


    Zhou was not interested in entanglement with her and said coldly, "get out of the way, I want to go out."


    Musasha didn''t move after coming in, so she just blocked the door and said to Zhou Zhong with a smug of satisfaction from the corner of her eyes: "don''t go. I want to talk to you alone."


    "What can we talk about?" Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    Musasha didn''t care at all about it. A pair of small hands fiddled with the platinum bracelet on her wrist and said to herself, "in the middle of the week, you know, I''m really happy to hear that you came back safely. I just waited for you for two days and didn''t see you go back to class. You''ve already dropped out of the course for more than half a month, which is not good."


    Zhou Zhongyi''s face was baffled. He didn''t know what madness the woman was. He said coldly, "what do you want to say to me? If it doesn''t work, I''m sorry I have something else to do. I''m leaving! ""In the middle of the week, I can help you make up for the lessons you left behind. I took notes, which are quite comprehensive," musasha said


    "No, I can do it myself." Zhou Zhongleng refused.


    Musasha grew up beautiful and charming, coupled with that enchanting incomparable sexy figure, from childhood to most of the men''s center. All the men, whether ugly, handsome, strong or good at study, who is not wagging his tail to please her?


    But musasha has no interest in those men. She likes the week ahead now! After the military training, when she learned that Zhou Zhong had shot and killed the instructor and abolished Guo Jie and Huang Shenghai, mushasha thought highly of Zhou Zhong. What kind of man does this have to be? They are just freshmen. Look at the other freshmen, how childish and childish they are. But Zhou Zhong has already dared to confront the instructor. They are not at the same level as those boys. That''s what men are.


    Mushasha had some regrets at that time. She had known that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that she shouldn''t have talked to Guo Jie at the beginning. It''s just a pity that Zhou Zhong was wanted for killing the drillmaster, so she couldn''t come back.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhong came back safely after escaping for half a month, as if he had settled the military training! This time, mushasha moved her mind again, waiting for two days in the classroom, and found that she didn''t come to class in the middle of the week, so she was very disappointed.


    Just backstage, she watched Zhou and Lin Lu sing love songs. For a while, she was conquered by Zhou Zhong''s songs. And now Zhou Zhong stands in front of her, not affected by her beauty, and she finds that the whole person in Zhou Zhong is taller and stronger, especially the determined face, full of androgen, which makes her heart beat faster and can''t stop.


    In the middle of the week, the more you refuse me, the more I want you!


    Think of this, musasha step by step toward the middle of the week, mouth with a charming smile, eyes discharge looking at the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong was taken aback. What''s the situation? Although Zhou Zhong is not the first brother, she is still a rookie in dealing with women. When she looks at musasha who is going to stick it on her body, she quickly retreats, but musasha is still pressing. Finally, she retreats to the wall and has no way to go back.


    A little pride flashed in mushasha''s eyes. She held her hand on the wall beside Zhou Zhong''s head. The whole person was close to Zhou Zhong, and there was only ten centimeters between them. The breath from mushasha''s breath hit Zhou Zhong''s face directly.


    "Handsome boy, can you return it?"

 Chapter 274

    No matter how sexy a man is in a week, don''t be teased.


    Zhou Zhong''s determination is good. His strong divine consciousness can make Zhou Zhong not be disturbed by anything outside. He takes a deep breath and asks mushasha coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    He said, "I can''t help but feel my hands in my chest. I can''t help but wonder what I''ve been fascinated by? I want to be your girlfriend


    Zhou''s face suddenly changed. He pushed musasha''s shoulder and pushed her away. Then he warned musasha in a cold voice: "musasha, put away your devious thoughts. I can''t ask a woman like you to be my girlfriend. This is only one time today. Next time you dare to pester me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong glared at musasha and strode straight out of the dressing room.


    Musasha was so stupid that she turned her down in the middle of the week? And the tone is so severe, this is the first time that she confessed with a boy, and it is also the first time that she was rejected by a boy. How can this be possible? Aren''t you beautiful enough or sexy enough?


    Mushasha incredible look down at their own body, this perfect body even a man would refuse?


    "There must be something wrong with the middle of the week!" Musasha, full of anger and biting her teeth fiercely, said that her heart had changed from love to hatred for Zhou Zhong, and her look was gloomy and incomparable.


    Zhou Zhong leaves the dressing room quickly. For women like musasha, Zhou Zhong just wants to stay away from her. Zhou Zhong is a bit amorous. So far, she has no idea about her relationship with several women. However, she will not be promiscuous in the middle of the week. Not every woman will touch her in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, why don''t you take off your makeup? Come with me." At this time, Lin Lu ran over with a worried look and took Zhou Zhong outside.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lin Lu?" Zhou Zhong asked


    As she walked, Lin Lu explained to Zhou Zhong, "in Zhou Zhong, Zeng Rou''s father had a car accident. Now he is seriously injured. Go and help her."


    "Zeng Rou?" Zhou Zhong stopped and frowned tightly.


    This woman is also very troublesome. Although Zeng Rou is very beautiful, Zhou Zhong still hates her self righteous appearance. Subconsciously, she is not willing to go.


    When Lin Lu saw Zhou Zhong''s picture, she knew that Zhou Zhong must still be angry that night, but Zeng Rou was her good friend, and she couldn''t help her, so she advised Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you can help Zeng rou. In fact, Zeng Rou is not like that. It should be that there are too many things in the nearest company and home, which make her upset."


    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile, "even if I want to help her, what can I do? As you saw that day, the woman didn''t believe what I said. If she didn''t believe what I said, I couldn''t help it


    Lin Lu assured Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, Zeng Rou believes you now. She wanted to find you, but she also felt that she was sorry for you, so she called me. You can help her."


    Lin Lu asked for help. How could Zhou Zhong have the heart to refuse her? So she nodded and said, "well, I''ll go and have a look, but I''ll make it clear that if she still doesn''t believe me as she did that day, I won''t be hot faced and cold buttocks."


    Lin Lu immediately blushed white, Zhou Zhong one eye complained: "what hot face stick cold buttocks, too bad to hear."


    In the middle of the week, the brain immediately filled Zeng Rou''s buttocks She quickly shook her head and ran out of the auditorium.


    There is a side door in the backstage, which can be used to get out of the auditorium. At this time, it is all dark, only the street lamps of the school are illuminated. Zeng ruzheng is anxiously waiting by the roadside. Seeing Lin Lu come out with Zhou Zhong, Zeng Rou''s face appears a touch of joy, and she quickly comes up.


    "Xiaorou, I''ve brought Zhou Zhong. Tell him." Lin Lu said to Zeng Rou with a smile.


    Zeng Rou''s mood is very complicated at this time. To be honest, she really doesn''t believe in those gods and ghosts. She thinks that those are feudal superstitions. Now it''s the 21st century, the era of high technology. How can she still believe in those things? What''s more, Zhou Zhong doesn''t look like a real master.


    But just then, she received a call from the hospital, and her father''s condition suddenly worsened. Zeng Rou was worried and angry at that time, because the hospital had said that his father''s health was no longer a problem, and all indicators were recovering very well, so she asked how the hospital looked after her father. But the hospital is also very innocent, saying that everything is normal, but I don''t know how, Zeng Dong''s injury suddenly aggravated in the evening, and now the situation is very critical.


    At that time, Zeng Rou remembered what her father said that day, and what she had said in the company in the middle of the week. Was it really because there was evil spirit in the company and attached to her father that her father''s injury suddenly aggravated?


    Zeng rouzhen was scared. Even if she didn''t believe Zhou Zhong again for her father''s sake, she wanted Zhou Zhong to have a try. However, she was embarrassed to find Zhou Zhong directly, so she found her good sister Lin Lu.


    "In the middle of the week, I apologize for my recklessness. I shouldn''t have denied you so directly." Zeng Rou sorted out her thoughts and earnestly apologized to Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and said unhappily, "teacher Zeng, Lin Lu told me that you believe me?"


    Zeng Rou shook his head and said, "there are still some doubts."


    Zhou Zhong is very angry. Who are you playing with me? So Zhou Zhong turned around and left.


    Zeng Rou immediately cried out: "Zhou Zhong, I have a question. If you can help me answer it, I will believe you!"


    Lin Lu also holds Zhou Zhong''s hand and looks at Zhou Zhong pitifully with a pair of big eyes, hoping that Zhou Zhong can stay and help Zeng rou.


    Zhou Zhong was defeated by Lin Lu''s eyes. He couldn''t bear to hurt Lin Lu. So he said to Zeng Rou in a cold voice: "OK, you can ask."


    Zeng Rou asked Zhou Zhong very seriously: "Zhou Zhong, you said that evil spirit can hurt people, but also can make people infected with bad luck. One after another, I encounter bad luck. But I often go into that meeting room, and I bring back the copper money. Why am I ok?"


    In fact, Zeng Rou wanted to ask this question for a long time. That night in the conference room, Zeng Rou asked it once, but later Zhou Zhong left angrily and didn''t give her an answer. So Zeng Rou thinks that if Zhou Zhong can''t explain this problem, Zhou Zhong must be a liar.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says to Zeng Rou, "this question is very simple. You should have a jade pendant on your body, right?"


    Zeng Rou''s eyes flashed with surprise and asked, "how do you know?"

 Chapter 275

    Zhou Zhong continued: "which temple should your jade pendant come from?"


    "Yes! I asked for that jade pendant two years ago at Wofo temple in Thailand. Wofo temple is one of Thailand''s three national treasures and the oldest ancient temple in Thailand. " Zeng Rou''s eyes were full of light, and nodded repeatedly to Zhou Zhong. She couldn''t think of how Zhou could know these things.


    Zhou Zhong nodded in secret. Thailand is one of the holy places of Buddhism and one of the most popular Buddhist countries in the world. Since this Wofo temple is the oldest temple in Thailand, it is absolutely not wrong.


    Zhou Zhong said to Zeng Rou, "because you have this jade pendant for self-defense, the evil spirit can''t hurt you for a while, but I guess your jade pendant should also be hurt by evil spirit. Take out the jade pendant and have a look."


    Zeng Rou pulled a small red rope from her chest with a coin sized Jade Buddha on it. The jade was of good quality and crystal clear. However, at this time, a two centimeter long hole was split in the chest of the Jade Buddha, and the jade pendant was about to be split into two.


    "Ah! How could this happen? " Zeng Rou was shocked to see this.


    She has been wearing this jade pendant for two years, and she has nothing to do with it. Moreover, she is also careful to keep it. She has never touched it again. How could it be so large?


    Lin Lu was also surprised and said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you are so good! How do you know that? "


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed by Lin Lu''s praise, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Any geomantic master and Taoist can see some clues."


    Lin Lu shook his head and said, "you are too modest in the middle of the week. I don''t think it''s necessary. Now those Taoists and masters are all deceiving. How can you be half as good as you?"


    Zeng Rou also came back to her mind at this time. She did not dare to underestimate Zhou Zhong any more. She sincerely asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, what should I do now? Can you save my father? My father''s injury is getting worse now. The hospital says it''s very dangerous. If I get rid of the brake in the building now, can my father do well? "


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and shook his head solemnly: "now get rid of the evil spirit, your father will not get better directly. So, you first take me to the hospital, I will cure your father, and then remove the evil spirit."


    Zeng Rou really believed Zhou Zhong now. She nodded and said, "OK, everything is up to you."


    Three people quickly came to the school parking lot, got on Zeng Rou''s Audi A4L, and rushed to the hospital.


    It''s not the first time that Zhou Zhong came to Jiangling people''s hospital. Last time, deputy secretary Luo was seriously ill. He was brought here by Han Li to treat Deputy Secretary Luo. In a flash, a lot of time has passed.


    When I came to the intensive care unit of the hospital, there were a lot of people around here. They all came after learning that Zeng SHUNFA''s injury was getting worse.


    Seeing Zeng Rou coming, these people came to comfort her one after another, trying to persuade her not to worry too much and not to drag herself down.


    However, Zeng Rou now wholeheartedly believes that Zhou Zhong can cure her father, so she is not as sad as people think. She takes Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu into the intensive care unit.


    At this time, Zeng SHUNFA was lying in the hospital bed with his eyes closed and his face pale. The data on the instrument beside him was very unstable.


    "Dad When Zeng Rou saw her father like this, her tears came out in an instant. She couldn''t help but cry softly. At this time, Zeng SHUNFA was in a coma and couldn''t hear anything.


    "Don''t worry, xiaorou. It will be OK." Lin Lu also has some sad pull Zeng Rou, gently comforting way.


    Zeng Rou asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, my father How''s it going? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zeng Rou, who was full of worries and expectations, and immediately laughed and said, "don''t worry, your father will be OK."


    "Really?" Zeng Rou heard this, the whole person suddenly surprised, incredible asked.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods and walks to the hospital bed to look at Zeng SHUNFA. In fact, as the hospital said, Zeng SHUNFA''s injury had been stable for a long time, and there was nothing wrong at all. At this time, Zeng FA Shun was unconscious because of the evil Qi in his body, who tried to swallow Zeng SHUNFA by taking advantage of his weak injury and rapid expansion.


    Therefore, Zeng SHUNFA did not need treatment. As long as Zhou Zhong removed his evil spirit, Zeng SHUNFA naturally woke up, and the rest of the injury could be cured as long as he was well cultivated in the hospital.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He stood in the hospital bed and quickly pinched several decisions with both hands. Then he hit Zeng SHUNFA with a fierce fight and drank: "except!"


    All of a sudden, a gray gas came out of her chest, and then she made a strange sound of Chi Chi.


    Lin Lu and Zeng Rou both stood by the door and looked silly. How could Zhou Zhong use his hand so much that Zeng SHUNFA''s chest was filled with gray smoke? This What is the principle?


    Obviously, the evil spirit in Zeng SHUNFA''s body has been in place for a long time. In addition, it is now taking advantage of Zeng SHUNFA''s injury and weakness that it has grown a lot. In the middle of the week, all the evil Qi in Zeng SHUNFA''s body was removed except for two minutes.


    At this time, when you look at Zengchun''s face, it has gradually become ruddy, and the pain on the eyebrows is also stretched out. The whole person sleeps very smoothly, and the numbers on the nearby instrument also change regularly and beat up."Hu ~" Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and turned to Zeng Rou: "well, your father is no longer in any serious trouble. The next injury hospital can handle it well."


    "My father is OK?" Zeng Rou looked at her father''s situation and saw that her father''s face was really better. She was very grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week, thank you! I really don''t know what to say, I apologize to you again Zeng Rou said to Zhou Zhong with a moving look.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and says: "forget it, normal people can understand if they don''t believe these things. You can ask the doctor to check your father''s body first, and then we will go to your company and completely solve the problem."


    "Good! I''ll call the doctor now Zeng Rou was in a good mood. She had nothing to worry about in the middle of the week. She went out to find a doctor to check her father.


    After a while, the doctor came with two little nurses and took a look at Zeng SHUNFA''s face and the instruments. He exclaimed: "it''s incredible. Now the injured are in a stable condition and are completely out of danger."


    With the doctor''s affirmation, Zeng rouna was more relieved. She told the hospital to take good care of her father, and then took Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu back to the company to completely solve the evil spirit and avoid future trouble!


    Soon the three came to Yangshan insurance company. Zhou Zhong specially asked Zeng Rou not to go down to the basement. Instead, they parked the car outside the building. After getting off, Zhou Zhong looked up to the sky.


    At this time, it was very dark, but you can still clearly see that the black evil spirit on the top floor of the building was thick like clouds, constantly stirring over the building.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that the evil spirit is very strong!" In the middle of the week, staring at the huge evil spirit, his face was dignified, and he felt that the growth rate of the evil spirit seemed unusual.


    "Zhou Zhong, what''s the problem?" Zeng Rou asked Zhou Zhong worried.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet. Let''s go. We''ll meet the little copper coin when we go in."

 Chapter 276

    As soon as three people entered the company gate, Qiaozhen, the female employee of that day, ran over and looked as if she had something to say to Zeng rou. However, when she saw Zhou Zhong behind Zeng Rou, she was obviously slightly stunned. Then she swallowed the words and asked Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    "Here you are, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and asked Qiaozhen, "is there any problem with your health these two days?"


    Qiaozhen shook her head and praised Zhou Zhong with adoration on her face: "Mr. Zhou, you are so powerful. Since wearing the jade pendant you gave me, I haven''t felt tired and sleepy any more these days My boyfriend''s in good health. "


    At last, Qiao Zhen lowered her head, her cheeks were slightly red, and her voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed and said, "well, that''s good. You should always carry the jade pendant with you, so that you can be safe and healthy."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. You are really my benefactor!" Qiaozhen said gratefully to Zhou Zhong that she knew the value of the jade pendant must be high, and that Zhou Zhong was a legendary expert. Zhou Zhong said that the jade pendant could keep safe and healthy, so there would be no fake.


    Zeng Rou then said to Qiaozhen, "Qiaozhen, Zhou Zhong came here this time to get rid of the evil spirit of the copper coin. In this way, the company and employees will not have any more problems."


    Qiao Zhen listened to this, look suddenly some strange, eyes slightly flustered looked at Zeng Rou one eye, want to talk again.


    Zeng Rou immediately asked her, "Qiaozhen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiaozhen bit her lip and looked at Zhou Zhong apologetically. She whispered to Zeng Rou: "manager, upstairs There is also an old man upstairs who comes to kill evil spirits


    "What?"


    Hearing this, their faces suddenly changed, and Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu frowned.


    Lin Lu was a little angry. Zhou Zhong was angry with Zeng Rou, but she was not easy to persuade him to come. Why did Zeng Rou find other people to kill her? Didn''t you believe Zhou Zhong? Although the two are good sisters, Zeng Rou''s practice makes Lin Lu very unhappy.


    Zeng Rou is so smart. She has already trusted Zhouzhong since she explained her Jade Buddha from the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Besides, Zhou Zhong saved her father again. She knew that Zhou Zhong might misunderstand her father. She quickly explained to them, "Lulu, Zhou Zhong, I really don''t know what''s going on. This man is not invited by me."


    Qiaozhen also nodded to Zhou Zhong and said, "yes, Mr. Zhou, this man is not invited by us. He came by himself. Just like what you said that day, he said that our building has evil spirit. It''s very serious. If we don''t deal with it, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and didn''t care much. He said to several people, "let''s go up and have a look."


    Qiaozhen is busy leading the way, leading several people to the meeting room upstairs. There were two people in the conference room, an old man and a young man.


    The old man looks more than 60 years old. He has a wrinkled face and half white hair. He wears a thick cloth suit, which is a bit like the clothes worn by the ancient villagers in the costume drama. At this time, the old man was standing in front of the copper coin hanging on the wall, looking at the copper coin with all his face.


    Behind the old man stood a young man, in his 20s, wearing a decent casual suit, slightly raising his head, with a look of aloofness, as if no one was seen in his eyes.


    See Qiao Zhen with three people in the week, the old man turned his head, is also looking at three people in the week.


    Qiaozhen went up to the old man and said, "old man, this is our general manager Zeng."


    With that, Qiao Zhen introduced Zeng Rou: "manager, this is the old gentleman who wants to get rid of evil spirits."


    Zeng Rou felt a little ashamed of Zhou Zhong. After taking a look at Zhou Zhong, she said with a smile to the old man, "Hello, old man. I''m Zeng Rou, general manager of Yangshan insurance company. I don''t know what you mean by coming here?"


    Zeng Rou didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the old man. Now she has believed in things that science can''t explain. So since the old man can see the evil spirit of copper coin, it means that he is also an expert with some skills.


    The old man said to Zeng Rou with a serious face: "Nvwa, you have evil spirit in the building. If you are light, you will lose your wealth. If you are heavy, you will die. The old man will come to help you get rid of the evil spirit and keep you safe."


    It was the first time Zeng Rou was called Nvwa, but she also knew that it might be the local dialect of other people''s hometown. Listening to the accent, the old man was not from Jiangling, but from the south, so she said apologetically to the old man: "thank you for your kindness, sir, but we have already invited someone to remove the evil spirit."


    "Well? Did you hire someone? " The old man frowned and seemed very dissatisfied with it.


    Zeng Rou looked at Zhou Zhong respectfully and said, "yes, this Mr. Zhou is the person we invited."


    The old man looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely, looked up and down, and saw that Zhou Zhong was a young yellow haired boy. He immediately sneered and said, "girl, would you please this little doll to get rid of the evil spirit? It seems that you still don''t understand the power of this ghost. It''s not my old man who frightens you. If you don''t remove the evil spirit, there will be someone in your family who will not be killed by ghost evil spirit tonight! "


    Zeng Rou''s heart thumped for a moment. The heart said that the old man really has two sons. Isn''t this the case? If there is no help in the middle of the week, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to the evening.Zhou looked at the old man with great interest. It seems that the old man still has two brushes.


    Zeng Rou then said to the old man, "Mr. old man, I''m really sorry. We believe Mr. Zhou can solve these problems."


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, the young man behind him was very unhappy and said, "you woman, do you know who my grandfather is? At ordinary times, people who ask for my grandfather''s help can discharge ten miles. My grandfather doesn''t pay any attention to it. Today, my grandfather is kind enough to help you. You are still so ungrateful. What''s the matter? "


    Zeng Rou''s temper has always been more stubborn. When she heard this, she was also angry. Her voice was cold and said, "is it? I can''t hold you two gods in my little temple. Please do it


    The old man didn''t leave. Instead, he gave the young man a bad look. Then he ignored Zeng Rou, looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer, "little doll, I advise you not to go in this muddy water. That evil spirit is not something you can deal with. Don''t think you dare to do anything if you learn some Kung Fu."


    There is something wrong in the center of Zhou. How can this old man come up and teach himself a lesson? Do you really think that he will become an immortal after living a few more years? He said with a smile: "old man, my profession is not high indeed, but the small evil spirit can still be solved."


    "Arrogant!" Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the old man immediately yelled.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the old man. He turned to Zeng Rou and said, "Mr. Zeng, if you want me to get rid of the evil spirit now, please all the irrelevant people out."


    Zeng Rou nodded and said to the old man, "please, sir."


    But as soon as Zeng Rou''s voice fell, the old man suddenly yelled, "dare you!"

 Chapter 277

    Zhou Zhong asked darkly: "how, still want to rob?"


    Zeng Rou is also angry. She has never seen anything like this. Does the old man take himself seriously? He can do whatever he wants? I''ve already said I don''t need him. I''m going to have to be tough.


    "If you''re old enough, sir, if you''re old enough to rely on me, you''ll be old enough." Zeng Rou said to the old man coldly.


    The old man snorted coldly, and said very forcefully, "I must take the copper money from the old man today. You can make a price for it."


    How many people realized that the old man''s purpose was the copper money? Even if the old man once sold it to the Han Dynasty, he didn''t like it


    A flash of anger flashed in the old man''s eyes and threatened: "leaving the copper money around will only bring endless disaster to your family."


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it." Zeng Rou said angrily that the old man was obviously cursing himself.


    Zhou Zhong was also very unhappy with the old man. He was not an old man. He was just a robber. So he said to the old man, "you don''t have to worry about it. After I get rid of the evil spirit in the copper coin, the copper coin will be the same as ordinary antique, and there will be no problem."


    With that, Zhou Zhong stepped forward to pass, but the young man stopped him in front of him and said, "stop! Who let you pass? "


    Zhou Zhong was angry and laughed by the old and the young. Looking at their posture, it seems that the copper coin is already their property. If you want to get close to the copper coin, you have to get their consent, don''t you?


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Zhou Zhong continued to walk out with a sneer, reaching for the shoulder of the young man.


    Young people are very arrogant and don''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. At his age, it''s amazing to be able to practice Qi. Can ordinary people be his opponents?


    However, when Zhou Zhong''s hand grasps his shoulder, he suddenly feels a sharp pain. The young man quickly tries to break free from Zhou Zhong''s hand, but Zhou Zhong''s hand is just like a pair of pliers, so he can''t break free.


    The young people are a little shocked. How can this be possible? It''s impossible to control him easily without practicing Qi. But Zhou Zhong doesn''t seem to be as big as him. How can you be a master of the second floor of Qi training period?


    Seeing that his grandson was caught by Zhou Zhong, the old man''s face also changed, so he directly grabbed his hand towards Zhou Zhong''s arm.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Zhongleng hum a, will the old man''s hand to shake open, but he also let go of the youth.


    The third floor of Qi training period! Zhou Zhong immediately judged the strength of the old man. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the bad old man really had two brushes.


    But the old man was even more shocked than Zhou Zhong. He also judged Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments and practiced Qi for the second level! How is that possible? In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Ji was only about 20 years old. He had such cultivation at such a young age. What kind of cultivation talent was it? None of their disciples in the sun family of Lingnan can reach the second floor of Qi training stage at this age!


    The two men looked at each other, and Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to the old man who was practicing Qi on the third floor. Although he was only practicing Qi at the second level, there were some spirit gathering pills and jade talismans. The cultivator of the third layer of Qi training period was not his opponent at all.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man was still out of sight. The little doll has two sons." The old man said to Zhou Zhong with sharp eyes.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that, you''re a good old bone."


    "Huang Kou Xiao, don''t think you have some skills, just think you are invincible. There are many talents in the world who can reach the second level of Qi training at your age, but I tell you, few of these so-called talents can really survive! " The old man''s eyes with a strong murder, to Zhou Zhong sternly threatened.


    "Is it? I don''t know if someone else will survive, but I know that, compared with the person who did the right thing with me, it must be me who survived. " Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "Bold! I tell you, we are from the sun family in the south of the five ridges. Whoever you are, you will die! " The young man had been infuriated and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    "Lingnan Sun family?" Zhou Zhong said, "I''m sorry I didn''t shake my head."


    "Good, good! Little doll, since you are determined to do the right thing with my sun family in Lingnan, don''t blame the old man. I''m going to fix the copper money old man today The old man said to Zhou Zhong darkly, it seems that he has already killed him.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Lu behind him and knew that he couldn''t fight with the old man here. If he hurt them, he said to the old man, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s change places in the evening."


    The old man also had this idea, nodded and said, "well, at 10 o''clock tonight, I''ll wait for you!"


    With that, the old man took a grim look at Zhou Zhong, then waved to the young man, and left the meeting room arrogantly.Lin Lu came to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, you must not go there at night. I think that old man is mentally ill."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "well, I think he is also mentally ill. Don''t worry, I won''t go."


    "Really? That''s great. " Seeing Zhou Zhong''s listening to her, Lin Lu jumped with joy.


    Zeng Rou also said to Zhou Zhong: "to Zhou Zhong, we don''t need to worry about mental illness. If they dare to come over again, I will call the police."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, also did not say anything on this matter, the front of the story turned to two women and said: "well, you stand back, I''ll get rid of the evil spirit on the copper money."


    "Good!"


    Zeng Rou and Lin Lu retreated one after another after hearing the speech, and then they stopped at ease. To tell you the truth, they are still a little afraid of this invisible evil spirit, especially the little girls will be less daring.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward to the copper coin and looked at the surging black evil spirit on the coin. He was quite surprised. The evil spirit was really refined. The evil spirit was growing so fast. If you give it some more time, it might be able to break away from the copper coin and become the soul evil spirit. At that time, the sky is high and the birds are flying. It''s not so easy to eliminate the evil spirit.


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet me." Zhou Zhong sneered, but he didn''t delay any more. Several decisions were made in his hand. Suddenly, eight golden lights floated in the air, like eight trigrams, and surrounded the copper coin.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there were several resolutions, which hit the Bagua tray one after another. Without a beam of light, Zhou zhongkou would read something silently. Later, the resolution became faster and faster, and the beam of light flew into the Bagua plate like a machine gun. The speed of meditation in Zhouzhong''s mouth had almost caught up with Hua Shao.


    "Sleepy!"


    With a break in the middle of the week, the floating eight diagrams tray suddenly became smaller, only twice as big as the copper coin. At this time, the evil spirit seemed to feel the danger, and began to surge madly, making resistance, and then saw that the golden eight trigrams were big and small, competing with each other.

 Chapter 278

    The Dharma resolution in Zhou Zhong''s hand had stopped changing, and he kept a seal, staring at the eight trigrams plate with a dignified face. He can feel that the evil spirit trapped by the Eight Diagrams disk is fighting back fiercely.


    As time went by, about ten minutes later, sweat had appeared on the forehead in the middle of the week, and the evil spirit in the Bagua dish seemed to gradually weaken.


    This is the time!


    In the middle of the week, he grasped the opportunity of the evil spirit to show weakness, changed the method in his hand again, and drank low in his mouth.


    "Out!"


    Eight trigrams plate suddenly golden light big Sheng, see a black smoke rising, followed by a very rise scream.


    "Xiao ~"


    the cry dissipated, and the black air also dissipated. The copper coin on the wall was hanging there quietly, as if there was no difference from before. However, Zhou Zhong could see that the evil spirit on the copper coin had completely dissipated.


    "Hoo, it''s done!" Zhou Zhong clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Lin Lu and Zeng Rou in front of the window had been waiting anxiously. They wanted to go and have a look, but they were afraid. Now that Zhou Zhong said it was done, they came to see what had happened to the copper money.


    But at this time, no one noticed that a black shadow as thin as a fish thread quickly penetrated into Lin Lu''s body, and even Lin Lu did not notice it.


    "In the middle of the week, this copper coin will not regenerate its evil spirit in the future?" Zeng Rou came to the side of Zhou Zhong, looking at the copper money, asked with some lingering fear. This evil spirit has done harm to their family. She doesn''t care if she loses some money. But if she does harm to her father, she will feel guilty all her life.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "don''t worry, the evil spirit on the copper coin is not the copper coin itself, it''s because the environment it is in all the year round is gradually condensed and attached to the copper coin. Now the evil spirit on the copper coin has been cleaned up, and you don''t have any evil spirit here, so it can''t generate evil spirit by itself. "


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s explanation, Zeng Rou felt relieved and said to Zhou Zhong gratefully, "Zhou Zhong, thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you. Here are five million cheques. Even if it''s your reward, I know that the money is not enough. However, our Zeng family will always remember your kindness and will repay you well in the future."


    Zhou Zhong is not polite. Why don''t you give up your hard-earned money? Besides, Zeng''s family has a lot of money, which is not less than five million yuan. So he took the money and said to Zeng Rou with a smile, "Mr. Zeng, you don''t have to repay me. Don''t deduct my credits at the end of the term."


    Zeng Rou''s face suddenly turned red. She knew that Zhou Zhong was saying that she was in the dormitory that day. She threatened not to give Zhou Zhong credits at the end of the term. She was very embarrassed for a moment.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock. Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu are going back to school. The school will officially have the National Day holiday tomorrow afternoon.


    "Xiaorou, are you going back to school?" Lin Lu asked Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou shook his head and said, "I can''t. I''ll go to the hospital to see my father later. Lin Lu, you can drive me back."


    Then Zeng Rou gives Lin Lu the key to her car. Because she came out of school in Lin Lu''s car, they don''t have a car when they go back.


    Lin Lu takes the car key, and Zeng Rou has been sending them out of the building.


    Zhou Zhong went back to school with Lin Lu, and there was no summary of the appointment. When he got to school, Zhou Zhong said to Lin Lu, "OK, you go back to have a good rest. I''m going back to my dorm."


    Lin Lu nodded with a smile and suddenly asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, are you sure there are no other arrangements for the National Day?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a puzzled face: "no, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lu was relieved and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll go back to my dormitory."


    With that, Lin Lu went back to her dorm happily. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what she was happy about. She had asked herself about the national day for the second time. Did she have any arrangements? Thinking of laughing this week, he wanted to see what surprise Lin Lu could give him on national day.


    Seeing Lin Lu go back to the girls'' dormitory, Zhou Zhong turned around and walked outside the school. He took a taxi and went straight to Nanli uncompleted building in the southern suburb. It was 10:10 when he got there. He was ten minutes late. He didn''t know whether the old man was still there.


    It is said that the boss of the developer bribed the officials, and then the officials were investigated. The boss ran away with billions of funds. Without the funds, the real estate would not be able to operate, so it has been abandoned.


    There was no one to watch the building, and the enclosure of the construction site was already dilapidated. In the middle of the week, I walked into the construction site and saw that it was dark. I didn''t even have a street lamp or other lighting tools. I didn''t know where the old man was.


    Zhou Zhong had just bypassed an uncompleted building when a dark shadow suddenly sprang out of the window beside him. Zhou Zhong was like a catapult on an aircraft carrier, and rushed out in an instant, leaving the dark shadow in the air.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw the old man standing there with a surprised look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the baby''s reaction speed was quite fast." The old man looked at Zhou Zhongchi and laughed.Zhou Zhong''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said angrily, "old man, do you want to face this despicable and sneak attack?"


    The old man didn''t feel guilty at all. He sneered with disdain: "little doll, you are too young. You still have a lot to learn and can easily accomplish. Why do you have to make trouble for yourself? If I have the chance to kill you, I don''t care how to do it, I only care about the final result! "


    "What a shame." Zhou Zhong was very speechless by the old man''s words. What''s the saying? It''s not the old people who have changed. It''s the bad people who have grown old!


    "Little doll, since you have to wade in this muddy water, I will help you and let you, the cultivation wizard, taste the taste of premature death!" The old man''s eyes were full of cold murders, and the whole man rushed towards Zhou Zhong again, exuding overwhelming momentum.


    He admitted that Zhou Zhong was a cultivation genius, and it was precisely because of this that since he offended Zhou Zhong, he must kill him while he was not strong, otherwise it would be a huge trouble in the future if he was given time to grow up.


    Today he must kill Zhou Zhong in the cradle!


    In the face of the old man''s almost full attack, Zhou Zhong didn''t avoid it. On the contrary, he pushed hard at his feet and pounced on the old man. In the middle of the week, we need to see what strength we can achieve after these two times of practicing with julingdan. According to the true Qi in our body, we are about to reach the peak of the second level of Qi training period. So we can see the difference between this peak and the third level of Qi training period, and we have a number in mind.


    But the old man saw that Zhou didn''t hide from the counterattack, and his eyes were more fierce than before. He drank a lot of arrogance and took pictures with his whole body.


    Boom!


    Two palms intersect, a huge energy spread, the old man was shocked back two steps, immediately to find the figure of Zhou Zhong, but he can''t believe that Zhou Zhong disappeared!


    Just when the old man was looking for Zhou Zhong''s figure, Zhou Zhong had quietly appeared behind him, with a cold smile on his mouth, and a huge fireball directly hit the old man''s back heart.

 Chapter 279

    There was a flash of panic on the old man''s face. I can''t imagine when Zhou Zhong came behind him, and the fireball. This is not what ordinary practitioners can send out!


    Boom!


    There was no chance of resistance at all. The fireball hit the old man, and the fire broke out in an instant.


    "Ah Old hair let out a shrill scream, and the whole person was burned to ashes in a moment.


    Zhou looked at all this coldly, not because he was cruel, but because of the treatment of people who want their own lives, absolutely can not be soft hearted! If he didn''t escape the attack of the old man when he came here, would the old man let himself go?


    A gust of wind blew, and the ash left by the old man''s burning dissipated, as if he had never been here before. Zhou Zhong confirmed that there was no trace left before he left the unfinished building and went back to the school dormitory.


    When I got back to the dormitory in the middle of the week, it was already more than 11 o''clock, but the three living treasures in the dormitory had not gone to bed, lying on the bed and chatting excitedly.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong came back, the three stopped talking and immediately asked Zhou Zhong Zhi, "Zhou Zhong, come on, are you dating the school flower? Come back so late


    Zhou Zhong touched his nose and said, "no, go and help your friends."


    "Did you go with the school flowers?" Bruce Lee asked after him.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "well, we went together."


    "Damn it! Did you really take down the school flowers in the middle of the week Hearing Zhou Zhong''s reply, Xiao Long and Xiao Wu both sit up from their beds and ask Zhou Zhong in shock.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what relationship he had with Lin Lu. Both of them seemed to have broken the window paper, but they didn''t have the final rank. Maybe Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to accept it.


    "In the middle of the week, when did you take down the school flowers behind our back? You are not interesting enough. You didn''t even reveal any information. Would you take us as brothers?" Bruce Lee is very unhappy.


    At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise: "Zhou Zhong, just at the beginning of school, it was rumored on the campus forum that Lin Lu, the school flower, was dating a mysterious man. Would it be you?"


    All of a sudden, the three looked at Zhou Zhong and waited for Zhou Zhong''s reply.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and admitted: "it should be me. Lin Lu and I are classmates in high school, so we have known each other for a long time."


    "Shit! In the middle of the week, you''ve been hiding so well. We''ve seen Lin Lu several times together, and you''ve all pretended you don''t know her! " Bruce Lee immediately said.


    Zhou Zhong laughs bitterly. He is really helpless with these two guys. However, when he turns around, he finds Guo Shiqiang is also poking his head in the upper bunk to look at himself. Suddenly he asks, "how can you learn to gossip like them?"


    Guo Shiqiang grinned and said, "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect you to sing so well. The duet with school flowers is so wonderful."


    At this time, Xiao Long called out: "by the way, Zhou Zhong, how did you go later? You didn''t see Zhan Jing''s dance. It was so cool!"


    Xiao Wu also even said it. She boasted Zhan Jing as a fairy. Even Guo Shiqiang nodded and said a few words from time to time.


    Since Zhou Zhong came to Jiangling University, I haven''t seen the last of the three golden flowers. However, Zeng Rou and Lin Lu are so beautiful. I think the flower of Jiangling University who has been in the League for so many years must be the same, right?


    In Lingnan City, sun Zitao came back to his family in a hurry. He was really surprised and angry. Yesterday, he waited for his grandfather all night, but he didn''t come back. In the morning, he took a taxi to the uncompleted building in Nanli. When he went there, he could see where there was a half figure? He didn''t even leave a trace, so he waited for a long time. When he saw that there was still no news from his grandfather, he knew that something must have happened to him. He didn''t dare to delay at all, so he immediately flew back to Lingnan city.


    Lingnan City, located in the south of China, has always been rich in products and developed economy. The sun family of Lingnan has a great influence in the whole south of China.


    There are several Xiuzhen families in China, which are called seven kings and thirteen marquis. The so-called seven kings are the seven Xiuzhen families in the capital, and the Yang family is one of them. It is the top family in China, deeply rooted and powerful in the capital. In addition to the seven families in the capital, there are thirteen families in other parts of China. The land of China is vast. These families occupy one side, such as the feudal princes in ancient times. Their strength is very important. They are treated like local emperors in the local area, and the sun family in Lingnan is one of them.


    The old man killed by Zhou Zhong is the younger brother of sun Zhenhai, the current head of the sun family in Lingnan. Sun Zhenbang is the grandson of sun Zhenbang and the core disciple of the sun family. With the status of the sun family in the whole South China, no one dares to offend him. Therefore, sun Zitao, from small to large, walks sideways wherever he goes. No one dares to provoke him, and even dare not speak out loud.


    But I didn''t know that when I came to Jiangling this time, I met Zhou Zhong. I didn''t pay attention to him and my grandfather at all. Now I have killed my grandfather!


    Sun Zi Tao now believes that his grandfather was killed by Zhou Zhong! Even if Zhou Zhong doesn''t have that ability, it must be Zhou Zhong who finds a master to kill him. Anyway, this account must be counted in Zhou Zhong''s head.As soon as sun Zitao returned to the sun''s house, he began to cry when he entered the flower hall.


    "Grandfather, you have to make the decision for my grandfather!" Sun Zitao cried with a face of injustice.


    Sun Zhenhai, who was drinking tea in the flower hall, was stunned and immediately asked in a deep voice: "Zi Tao, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go to Zhongjiang province with your grandfather? Why did you come back alone? "


    Sun Zitao immediately complained: "granddad, my grandfather was killed!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, sun Zhenhai Huo stood up and asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you again?"


    In the flower hall, there are other people in the sun family, who are also surprised. Sun Zhenbang is the master''s brother and a master of the third floor of Qi training period! How could it have been killed? Even if I met other masters, who dares to kill them?


    The sun family has been deeply rooted in Lingnan for hundreds of years. It''s the local emperor here. Even those senior officials in the capital dare not provoke them. To put it mildly, if there are leaders in South China who come to take office, they have to report to their sun family in advance!


    Sun Zitao was very angry when he thought of being driven out of Yangshan insurance company by Zhou Zhong yesterday. He gritted his teeth and said to sun Zhenhai, "grandfather, it''s a guy named Zhou Zhong who killed my grandfather! My grandfather and I went to Jiangling for a visit. We found that a company was hurt by evil spirit. My grandfather was kind enough to help eliminate evil spirits. We found the ghost evil copper coins which had been practising for thousands of years. Who knows that we killed them in the middle of the week. We should have driven my grandfather and I away and swallowed the ghost copper money alone! My grandfather was kind enough to talk to him, but he never came back. He has been missing for a day and a night. He must have been killed in that week! "


    "What a shame! Even my grandchildren dare to rob what they like. Who was that week? That''s the ability to kill your grandfather? " Sun Zhen slapped the table and asked angrily.

 Chapter 280

    Sun Zitao said in a voice of hatred: "granddad, I was also a practitioner in that week. My grandfather said that he had two-level cultivation in Qi training period! And he''s only 20 years old. I think there must be a master behind him. He killed my grandfather together. "


    Sun Zhenhai''s face became more and more gloomy. His brother was killed. If he didn''t revenge, where would their sun family''s face go? What''s more, he reached the second level of Qi cultivation at the age of 20 that week. What kind of heaven defying cultivation talent is this? If you keep it, it will be a big trouble in the future! Then he thought, in their big family at this level, it seems that there is no such person as Zhou Zhong.


    We should know that these big families often compare with each other and show off their strength in order to let other families worry about themselves. This is the game between big families. If anyone really has such a No.1 cultivation genius, it would have been flaunting for a long time, and could not be unknown.


    "Second." Sun Zhenhai cried in a deep voice.


    A middle-aged man in his forties immediately said, "father, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Zhenhai ordered: "you send four experts to Jiangling city to kill Zhouzhong. Clean your hands!"


    "Yes The middle-aged man answered, then turned around and left the flower hall with sun Zitao.


    Sun Zitao tried his best to kill Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything about it. There was a class the next morning, and Zhou Zhong also went to class with Bruce Lee. At noon, the school began to have the National Day holiday. Many students were ready to salute last night. After class, they directly went back to the dormitory to take the salute and left. For a time, the school was full of students carrying boxes Health.


    The seven-day National Day holiday is very precious. Everyone takes advantage of this time to go home or go out to play. Bruce Lee and Xiaowu are not far away. Naturally, they all go home for the festival. It is said that their parents have reserved air tickets and will travel abroad tomorrow.


    Guo Shiqiang''s home is in Northeast China. It''s too far to go back, and it''s not worth a trip back and forth in seven days. So instead of going back home, Guo Shiqiang plans to take a bag and go around several places of interest around Zhongjiang province to enjoy the scenery of Jiangnan.


    The three people in the dormitory have all left, and there is nothing to do in the middle of the week. Just after leaving school, they are ready to go home. They also wonder if they will take their parents out for a walk on the national day? But at this time, my mother called and said that I was going back to the county with my father, which made Zhou Zhong very depressed. These two people are really depressed. Can''t they wait for themselves when they go back to the county? They went back and left themselves alone in Jiangling.


    Zhou Zhongxin wants to practice at home. Seeing that his cultivation has reached the peak of the second level of Qi training, Zhou Zhong also wants to enter the third level of Qi training as soon as possible.


    After returning home, Zhou Zhong began to practice. With the help of Juling pill, Zhou Zhong watched the true Qi in the elixir field grow rapidly. It seemed that it was about to reach a critical point. This state was the same as when Zhonghai was about to break through to the second floor of Qi training period. This is the sign of breaking through soon!


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but get excited. He didn''t expect that the effect of this julingdan was so good. He had just entered the second level of Qi training. It wasn''t long, at most for half a month. He didn''t expect that he would enter the third level of Qi training so soon. According to this speed, it might not take him a year to enter the next stage of Qi training!


    In jiuxiao Yulong Jue, it records the ability of the later stage of cultivation. It is really omnipotent, and the middle of Zhou Dynasty has been relaxed and happy for a long time. Just according to the previous slow speed of cultivation, Zhou Zhongzhong doubted whether he could achieve that cultivation in his lifetime. Now with the help of julingdan, Zhouzhong is full of confidence.


    After a night''s practice, Zhou opened his eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi in the morning of the next day. He knew that the effect of long-term practice was not good, so he planned to go out for breakfast.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rang. It was Lin Lu who called. Thinking that Lin Lu had been asking him whether there were any arrangements for national day a few days ago, Zhou Zhong answered the phone with a smile.


    "Happy National Day, Lin Lu." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Lin Lu seems very happy to say: "Zhou Zhong, are you OK at night?"


    Zhou Zhongli guessed what Lin Lu was going to do about herself. He nodded and said, "well, it''s OK. My parents are back in the county."


    Lin Lu immediately became more happy, pondered over some embarrassed words and said, "in the middle of the week, would you like to come to my home for dinner in the evening?"


    Poof


    I drank a mouthful of hot water in the middle of the week and almost sprayed it on the phone. What? Eat at Lin Lu''s house?


    Although Zhou Zhong had been to Lin Lu''s house before, their relationship was different. At that time, they were still friends. But now it''s different. Two people have confessed to each other, and they can be regarded as male and female friends, right? At this time, Lin Lu wants to go to her house by herself What is this?


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t respond for half a day, Lin Lu explained to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, it''s like this. These days are national day, so some relatives who are usually busy with work come from other places and don''t see each other for a long time. HMM It''s also my father''s idea to let you come to dinner. "


    Zhou Zhong listened to Lin Lu''s explanation and asked with a smile: "ah, it''s your father''s idea. Do you want me to go?""Ah? I Of course I want to, otherwise why do I call you? " At the beginning, Lin Lu was a little shy, but she reacted immediately. Knowing that Zhou Zhong was deliberately teasing herself, she said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong was amused by Lin Lu and nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll be there in the evening."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, Lin Lu was also sweet and Zizi in her heart. She said with a smile, "well, I''ll pick you up in the evening. I''ll see you in the evening."


    With that, Lin Lu hangs up.


    Zhou Zhong put down the phone and began to sum up. Is his son-in-law coming to the door? Er It seems a little too early to say that, but anyway, the identity is really different now. Can''t you go empty handed?


    In the middle of the week, a relative of the Lin family went to visit the guests. Lin Jianye asked him to go. It was clear that he was a member of the family. He knew the relationship between him and Lin Lu. Since this is the case, his son-in-law will not look good in front of his relatives if he goes empty handed.


    "Well, then go out and buy some presents." In the middle of the week, I put on my clothes and took a taxi to the mall to see what I could bring to Lin Lu''s house.


    It''s also the morning peak. On the first day of national day, many families who don''t want to go far are driving to the nearby area, so cars are everywhere going out of the city. The taxi driver is an old hand. He turns into a few alleys to bypass the congestion area and is about to arrive at the shopping mall. At this moment, the driver suddenly frowns and says to Zhou Zhong, "young man, is the car behind you your friend? Why have you been following since you got on the bus? "


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he immediately looked in the rearview mirror. Sure enough, he saw a black Audi Q5 not far away. Although it''s a little far away, it often hides behind other vehicles, but if you pay attention to it for a while, you will find that its purpose is not pure.


    Zhou Zhong''s face darkened and he said to the driver, "master, don''t go to the shopping mall. Go to the south suburb."

 Chapter 281

    The driver didn''t know what Zhou Zhong meant. He was worried and asked Zhou Zhong, "young man, are you in trouble? Don''t you call the police?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. The car behind is my friend. You can drive to the south suburb and go to Dafengshan tunnel."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong said so, the driver said nothing more and turned at the intersection and drove towards Dafeng mountain. In the middle of the road, I have been paying attention to the rear-view mirror, and I can see the black Audi looming and following.


    After driving for more than 30 minutes, we arrived at Dafeng mountain in the southern suburb. There were few vehicles and a mountain road. We asked the driver to stop by the side of the road in the middle of the week.


    "Young man, you really don''t have to call the police?" The driver couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "That''s fine." The driver nodded, and after getting off the bus in the middle of the week, he quickly stepped on the accelerator and ran away for fear of being implicated.


    Not long after that, the Audi Q5 also drove over. They had been very surprised to see that the taxi they had taken in Zhou Zhong was driving to the suburbs, and the number of people was becoming less and less. At this time, seeing Zhou Zhong get out of the car and look at them from the roadside, the four people know that they have been found.


    So the four did not hide. They parked the car on the side of the road, then got out of the car and scattered half a bag around Zhou Zhong.


    "Are you the middle of the week?" A middle-aged man at the head asked Zhou Zhong in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and felt the powerful momentum of these four people. The Qi training period is three levels! These four people are all three-tier accomplishments in Qi training period. They are so powerful!


    "I''m in the middle of the week. Who are you?" Zhou Zhongning asked.


    "Hum, I dare to ask who we are after killing my sun family?" The man snorted angrily.


    It''s only in the middle of the week that I understand, Sun family! I remember that day in Zeng Rou''s company, the old man said that they belonged to the sun family in Lingnan. I killed the old man the night before the middle of the week and destroyed his body. I should have done it very clean. I didn''t expect that the people of the sun family came to the door so soon, and four experts in the third floor of Qi training period came at once! This Sun family looks really not simple. No wonder the old and the young dare to be so arrogant.


    Think of this week, a sneer said: "it is the dog, the owner sent someone?"


    "Boy, you want to die! You dare to be so arrogant after killing our second master! Who killed our second master? Where is the master you are looking for? " Another big man asked angrily.


    Zhou Zhongli wants to laugh. It turns out that they suspect that they killed the old man after they found a master to help them?


    Think of this week, the corners of the mouth with a smile, said to the four: "OK, I''ll take you to find him."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, he interrupted and asked the man around him to look for him


    Waste my Danhai? Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. There was no difference between abolishing Dan Hai and taking the life of the cultivator. Dan Hai was destroyed by abolishing his cultivation. These people were so vicious. It seems that there is not a good thing in this Lingnan Sun family. In that case, we can only get rid of them together.


    Think of this week flashed in the eyes of a strong murderous air, also did not hide, ready to directly start to kill these four people.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s reaction, the man at the head sneered with disdain: "boy, do you still want to fight against the second level cultivation in the Qi training period? I''m not afraid to tell you that the four of us have three levels of cultivation in the period of Qi training. If you are more than enough to deal with, you should stop doing meaningless struggle. Otherwise, it will not be a simple thing to abolish Danhai. Be careful, you will not be able to save your life! "


    "Is it? I think it''s you who will lose your life? " Zhou Zhongleng hum a, the body suddenly toward that big man, the speed is extremely fast.


    The big man didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would have to do it first, and his mouth was full of smiles. Seeing the fist he was holding, he thought that Zhou Zhong was going to fight with him, so he also punched him.


    "Ignorant child, you are looking for death!" The big man said with a scornful face that he didn''t take Zhou Zhong''s attack seriously at all.


    But is Zhou Zhong really fighting with him? Zhou Zhong rushed to the front, and his clenched fist suddenly threw it. It was just a green jade rune. Then the light of the jade Rune flashed, and a huge fire dragon three meters long rose from the sky and flew directly at the big man.


    At the moment, the big man still maintained the support of punching, waiting to meet Zhou Zhong''s fist. The heart said that if he went on with this fist, he would surely kill half of Zhou Zhong''s life. But I didn''t expect that what came over was not Zhou Zhong''s fist, but a flaming fire dragon!


    "Boom


    There was no time for the big man to escape. The huge fire dragon blew directly on the big man and was burned out in an instant. The rest of the three men are silly, shocked at the dissipation of the fire dragon, that What is that? Is it a Yufu?


    The three are from the sun family in Lingnan. Naturally, they have seen the world. I didn''t expect that a boy from the second level of Qi training period in Zhou Zhong had such a high-level jade talisman. His power could catch up with the full blow of the fourth level of Qi training period! So it seems that the second master was either killed by others or by this boy!"Kill him to avenge the second and eldest brother! This boy is just relying on the jade charm and dare to be arrogant. Hum! I don''t believe how many jade Charms he can have Another big man disdained to snort, the whole person quickly toward the week.


    Yufu, it''s not cheap. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. If anyone can have a jade Fu, it''s quite amazing. Zhou Zhonggang used one, and before killing the second master, he must have used one. That''s two pieces! Even if it is their sun family, there are not many jade talismans in total. How many can he have in the middle of the week?


    But they made a big mistake, dare to question the number of jade runes on Zhou Zhong?


    Zhou Zhong sneered and took out three jade talismans. All of them flashed towards them. At one time, three fire dragons circled in the air and flew to them.


    Seeing this scene, the three men were scared to pee, turned around and ran. They were not as careless as the old man, so they had a chance to escape. But as soon as they turned around, three jade amulets were thrown out again in the middle of the week. Behind them, countless thick branches were drilled out of the ground, and they entangled the three people. They tried hard to break free.


    But the fire dragon didn''t give them this opportunity. With a bang, all three fire dragons fell on them. For a time, the air was filled with a bad smell of scorching.


    Seeing that all three of them were burned to ashes, Zhou Zhong began to laugh. The reason why he used the jade talisman was that he wanted to make a quick decision so as not to be found out. Naturally, he would not be stingy. He used seven jade runes at once.


    Then in the middle of the week, I came to the black Audi car and studied it carefully. I turned on the fire of the car, found a big stone and pressed it on the accelerator pedal. The car suddenly jumped out and rushed to the side of the mountain without stopping. I rushed straight down the mountain and bumped all the way. Finally, I hit a small tree and fell directly down the mountain.

 Chapter 282

    Standing in front of the hillside and looking at the Audi car that has fallen down the mountain, Zhou Zhong sighs and shakes his head. He is blind in a luxury car. I still remember that when I was a child, if I could see an Audi in the county town, it would be almost like seeing a Rolls Royce now. It would only be affordable for a person with a reputation in the county.


    Looking around, there was no obvious trace. In the middle of the week, he walked towards the city and called a taxi home.


    Now Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to buy gifts. Now the sun family has come to our house and sent four masters to practice Qi on the third floor. Obviously, they want to kill themselves. Now these four masters have been killed by themselves. What can the sun family do next?


    Back home, Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone to call Yang Huming. He had to figure out what kind of family the sun family was.


    At this time in the morning, Yang Huming was shopping with two little beauties who had just met. He was very happy when he received a call from Zhou Zhong. He said with a laugh, "brother Zhou, how can you remember to call me?"


    "Do you know the sun family in Lingnan?" Zhou asked


    Yang Hu Ming, who was originally full of spring, suddenly changed his face when he heard the name of the sun family. He asked in a dignified low voice: "brother Zhou, did the sun family offend you?"


    "Zhou Zhong said with a smile:" nothing, just recently met a few sun family people, want to ask you to inquire. "


    Yang Hu Ming was relieved that the sun family was not a small family. They were not inferior to the Yang family in Xiuzhen family. They had a very high status in China. It would be difficult to deal with the conflicts between Zhou and the sun family.


    "Brother Zhou, if you want to talk about the sun family in the south of the five ridges, I must first introduce you to the seven kings and thirteen princes. This is the most powerful Xiuzhen family in China. The seven kings are the seven Xiuzhen aristocratic families in the capital city, and our Yang family is one of them. And the thirteen Marquis are sitting in their seats. All over the country, they dominate the country, and their strength is also great. The sun family in Lingnan is one of them! " Yang Huming rarely explained to Zhou Zhong seriously.


    Zhou Zhongli probably knew something about the sun family. No wonder they were so rampant. It turned out that they were the family. When I first saw Yang Huming, this guy was also relying on the Yang family''s power and swaggering outside?


    "Yes, I see." Then he hung up in the middle of the week.


    Sun family, no matter you are the thirteen Marquis or the thirteen princes, you''d better know enough to stop. If you dare to come to my trouble again, I''m not easy to make trouble in the middle of the week!


    Today, Zhou Zhong''s cultivation speed has been greatly increased, and there are jade amulets for self-defense, and self-confidence is booming. Even if it is a top-notch family in China, Zhou Zhong does not pay any attention to it at all.


    "Bang bang ~"


    suddenly there was a knock on the door and Zhou Zhong frowned. Did the sun family not just send four experts to kill themselves this time? Recalling that the four killers were driving with them just now, it shows that they already know where they live, and it''s not uncommon for them to come.


    So Zhou Zhong came to the door with a murderous face and opened the door. He was ready to make a move at any time.


    The six-year-old man standing outside was shocked to see that he was only one week old.


    "Xiao Zhou, you What''s the matter with you? " The old man also has some startled color worry to ask a way.


    Zhou Zhong quickly put off his murderous spirit, put on a smile and apologized: "grandfather Liu, I''m really sorry. I''m sleeping. There was a dead salesman knocking on the door just now. I thought he was back again. Recently, the guard is so bad that even the salesmen can come in. "


    In the middle of the week, Hu GouBa said.


    I didn''t expect that uncle Liu really believed it. He complained with the same dissatisfaction: "no, I don''t know whose child it is. I''ve been recommending their company''s products in the community recently. I''m really bored."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw the box that grandfather Liu was carrying and said in doubt: "grandfather Liu, are you looking for my father? Unfortunately, my father and my mother are back in the county and not at home. "


    "It''s not a coincidence." Uncle Liu looked at the box in his hand and handed it directly to Zhou Zhong, saying, "Xiao Zhou, you can take these two bottles of wine. They were given to uncle Liu two days ago. Uncle Liu doesn''t drink much. I''m not very well recently, and no one drinks them. I''m blind with such good wine."


    "Well, that''s not good." Zhou said with a smile.


    Uncle Liu''s face changed and he deliberately said, "ah? What''s the matter with two bottles of wine? Your father always accompanies me to play chess when he''s OK. He''ll go right there. "


    Uncle Liu''s son is the head of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee. The old man loves playing chess, and Zhou Zhong''s father also likes playing chess. The two families live opposite each other. After a long time, they go together. The relationship is very harmonious.


    Moreover, Minister Liu also knows the energy of Zhou Zhong. The reason why governor Luo is in the top position is because of Zhou Zhong, so Yele''s father is close to the Zhou family. Two days ago, someone just sent two bottles of good wine. I wanted to take this opportunity to ask my father to give the wine to the Zhou family and have a relationship with Zhou zhonglala. If you really have something to do in the province in the future, you can ask Zhou Zhong for help.


    Zhou Zhong also knew that his father played chess with uncle Liu. He thought it was two bottles of wine, so he took it with a smile. He looked at him and said, "grandfather Liu, I''ll thank you on behalf of my father. By the way, grandfather Liu, are you insomnia or dizzy recently?""Xiao Zhou, how do you know?" asked Uncle Liu in surprise


    "Grandfather Liu, wait a minute." Then Zhou Zhong went back to the house and wrote a prescription on the paper. He handed it to uncle Liu and said, "grandfather Liu, you should follow this prescription and take it every night before you go to bed. You don''t need three days to get better."


    "Oh? Xiao Zhou, do you know Chinese medicine Uncle Liu took over the prescription and asked in a strange way. The old man has a lot of knowledge. Although he has not studied medicine, he has not lived for so many years. He also has some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. As you can see from those herbs, it is really a prescription for calming the nerves and refreshing the brain.


    Zhou Zhong modestly said: "a little knowledge, just have this prescription."


    "OK, I''ll go back and try. You''re busy, Xiao Zhou." Uncle Liu left happily with the prescription.


    Zhou Zhong closed the door and took a look at the box of wine. Without saying anything else, the packaging of the wine was very high-level, and it was not cheap.


    "Or Maotai." Zhou said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, an idea occurred in the middle of the week. By the way, I don''t know what to bring to Lin Lu''s house at night. This Maotai should be OK, right? Maotai is also a national liquor. The packaging is high-end products, so it is not a price drop.


    OK, that''s settled!


    It''s almost three o''clock. Lin Lu calls Zhou Zhong to get ready. She''s already on her way here. She''ll go home with Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, she took out the Armani bought by her mother that day and put it on. Anyway, her son-in-law came to the door and could not wear it better? Then he prepared the box of wine and waited for Lin Lu to come.

 Chapter 283

    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Lin Lu called Zhou Zhong and said that Zhou Zhong came out with wine and saw Lin Lu, waiting under the car.


    Today, Lin Lu is wearing a plain looking white shirt with jeans on the bottom, which is similar to those girls on the street. Can be so ordinary clothes on Lin Lu, but still is so beautiful, the real person is full of youthful vitality.


    "What did you take in the middle of the week?" When Lin Lu saw that Zhou Zhong had also prepared a gift, a smile appeared on her face. What she cared about was not the gift itself, but Zhou Zhong''s ability to know how to prepare the gift. This shows that Zhou Zhong attaches great importance to her visit to their home.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "bring two bottles of wine to Lin Shu."


    Lin Lu nodded happily and said, "well, let''s go. All the relatives are here."


    After getting on the bus, Lin Lu drove all the way home. On the way, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking Lin Lu, "Lin Lu, what relatives are here today?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong seemed to be a little stiff, Lin Lu couldn''t help laughing. For a while, her smile lit up the carriage.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t have to be nervous. My relatives are not tigers and can''t eat you. Well There are six people today. They are my aunt, my great aunt, my second aunt, my second uncle, and my aunt and uncle. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. To be honest, he is a little nervous. After all, those are Lin Lu''s relatives, and they are not familiar with each other. What can he say then?


    After a while, they came to Lin Lu''s house. They got off and walked into the villa. At this time, the hall was very busy. Lin Lu''s parents were chatting with those relatives.


    "Oh, Xiao Lu is back." When a woman in her fifties saw Lin Lu coming back, she immediately said with a warm face.


    "Auntie." Lin Lu called out cleverly.


    At this time, several other aunts and uncles also looked over, and Lin Lu said hello to everyone one by one.


    "Mid week, come here and I''ll introduce you." Lin Jianye then stood up and personally pulled Zhou Zhong. He said with a smile. The more he saw Zhou Zhong, the more satisfied he was.


    Zhou Zhong put the wine aside with a smile and said to Lin Jianye and his wife, "Uncle Lin, aunt Lin, I''ll bring two bottles of wine for uncle Lin to taste."


    Lin Lu''s mother took the box with a smile and said, "in the middle of the week, you are not an outsider. What else do you come here to buy?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong felt very happy. You see, I''m not an outsider. I''ve become a family member.


    This is Lu''s boy friend At this time, some bald fat man sitting on the sofa looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes and asked, and he seemed not very satisfied with Zhou Zhong.


    Lin Jianye nodded with a smile: "this is Zhou Zhong, a young talent. Now he is studying in Jiangling University. He started his own business from scratch."


    Then he introduced Lin Lu''s aunts, uncles and aunts to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was also very respectful and said hello one by one.


    After everyone introduced him, Lin Jianye took Zhou Zhong and sat down beside him. Then several relatives opposite him began to question Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, where is your home?" Asked Lin Lu''s second aunt.


    Zhou Zhong was very respectful and said, "my family is from Dongzhou county."


    Zhou''s second uncle, the bald and fat man, immediately said with disdain, "Dongzhou County, I know, is not one of the few poor counties in the province."


    Aunt Zhou Zhong asked again, "what do your parents do in Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned, if it is the normal inquiry between the elders, Zhou Zhong will naturally say so. However, after Lin Lu''s relatives asked questions, they always made fun of him, which made Zhou Zhongli uncomfortable.


    "My parents didn''t have a job and they were laid off a few years ago." Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment or opened his mouth.


    "Laid off? What did you do before? " The second aunt asked.


    Zhou Zhong replied, "my father used to be a factory worker, and my mother was a weaver."


    "Oh, laid-off workers." Zhou Zhong''s second aunt shakes her head and is obviously not satisfied with Zhou''s family background.


    Lin Jianye also frowned. He said that his relatives were too dumb to talk. Can he feel good in the middle of the week? Now Lin Jianye has not dared to treat Zhou Zhong as a child. He can''t compare Zhou Zhong''s energy. He immediately said with a smile, "you don''t know. Zhou Zhong is definitely the most outstanding young entrepreneur in Jiangling City, and his future is limitless."


    Several people laughed, obviously did not take this seriously, heart said a laid-off worker''s children can be outstanding where? Even in business, it''s just a little fuss. I don''t know what''s wrong with my younger brother. How could he take a fancy to such a poor boy, and even agreed to let Lin Lu associate with him. What a fool.


    Lin Lu''s mother saw the atmosphere seemed to be a little embarrassed, and she opened her mouth with a smile and said, "OK, the middle of the week is here. Let''s go to the restaurant to eat. Are you hungry?"


    Lin Lu''s second aunt stood up and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. I haven''t had lunch recently."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Lin Lu''s second aunt That belly is as good as three swimming circles.


    When they arrived at the dinner table, they were still chatting. At this time, Lin Lu''s second sister-in-law said with a high air: "Oh, my family''s old Zhang has gone. It''s estimated that it won''t take a month or two to become a regular."Lin Lu''s second uncle is a deputy director of the industrial and commercial bureau of a prefecture level city in Zhongjiang province. He is also very old. His official career is good. Like Han Li''s father, he has become the vice mayor of the provincial capital city, and even more can become the mayor. And he has been a deputy director of a prefecture level city for so many years, so he has been worried about this.


    His family all know his situation, Lin Jianye said with a smile: "how, to be promoted?"


    At home, the second aunt Lin Lu always said that her husband did not strive for success. Now that she is finally going to become a full-time official, she has to show off her husband? He said triumphantly: "their chief director is going to be transferred to the province, so this position will be vacant. Our old Zhang has been working in the deputy bureau position for several years, and his qualification and ability must be enough. Well, two days ago, Lao Zhang and I took advantage of Liu, head of the provincial organization department, to inspect our city and gave him the two bottles of good wine that we had kept for many years. It must be no problem. "


    Lin Jianye''s face changed as soon as he heard this, and asked, "is that bottle of Maotai that your father has kept for many years? Then there''s the seal of your father on it? "


    Uncle Lin Lu Er nodded and said, "no, those two bottles of Maotai are still the father of our family. They were given to us by the vice premier when they met. It was a long time. I couldn''t bear to drink for so many years."


    As we all know, uncle Lin Lu''s grandfather is a famous painter. In the 1980s, he was met by the vice premier. The Vice Premier gave two bottles of Maotai. When he came back, the old man printed the seal that he used to paint. He wanted to keep it. This is a matter of glorifying our ancestors. Now the couple is also under the blood, even the two bottles of wine to minister Liu.


    Lin Jianye said with a smile and comfort: "OK, two bottles of wine were sent, as long as you can become a regular."


    "No, it''s OK to be a regular." Lin Lu said with a smile.


    When it comes to wine, Lin Lu''s mother said with a smile: "by the way, Zhou Zhonggang just took two bottles of wine. I think it''s very good. Why don''t you try it now."

 Chapter 284

    Then Lin Lu''s mother went to the front to get the wine.


    Lin Lu''s second aunt was snobbish, thinking what kind of good wine Zhou Zhong could bring. She couldn''t help but sneer and said, "you can''t drink this wine indiscriminately. It''s OK to drink some good wine. If you drink inferior wine and fake wine, it will be very bad for your health."


    Zhou Zhong was a little angry when he heard this. He said that I had never offended the second aunt Lin Lu. How could he always aim at himself? But he was an elder and Lin Lu''s second aunt. Zhou Zhong could not say anything even if he was dissatisfied.


    Lin Jianye didn''t know what she was saying? She said with a smile, "second sister, can the wine in this house be fake wine? You can drink it safely. "


    At this time, Lin Lu''s mother took the wine up, opened the box, and said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Zhou Zhong brought this wine. I went to buy wine for my father a few days ago. I also visited the Maotai store, but I haven''t seen such packaging."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Maotai was. However, the box was not the original one. It was made by Minister Liu outside. It can be seen that minister Liu spent a lot of time trying to please Zhou Zhong.


    The second aunt Lin Lu is still disdaining her lips. She says that this wine is not as good as our two bottles?


    At this time, Lin Lu''s mother had already taken out the wine and put it on the table. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes widened. They really looked at it. There was a seal on the bottle with the name of the old man of Zhangjia on it.


    "This Lao Zhang, aren''t these two bottles of wine from your old man? " Uncle Lin Lu couldn''t help crying.


    Lin Lu''s second aunt and her second aunt''s father were staring at the bottle, and they were surprised. They gave the wine to Liu, head of the provincial organization department. Why What are you doing here?


    The people on the table looked at Zhou Zhong for a moment, waiting for Zhou Zhong to give them a perfect explanation.


    "What''s wrong with your wine in the middle of the week?" Lin Lu asked angrily, thinking that the wine must have been obtained by Zhou Zhong through improper means. Maybe Minister Liu forgot where he put it and was taken away by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, but he didn''t understand what was going on. From what several people said just now, he recognized that the wine seemed to have been given to minister Liu by Lin Lu''s second aunt''s family, and then Minister Liu asked his father to give it to my family? It''s a little messy.


    "Zhou Zhong, is this wine?" Lin Jianye also looked at Zhou Zhong and asked curiously.


    Zhou said, "Uncle Lin, this wine was brought to my home by Minister Liu''s father."


    "Ah, Mr. Liu sent it to your house?" Lin Jianye then suddenly, and immediately received a sentence: "yes, your family now lives in the family compound of the provincial Party Committee organs, right?"


    Zhou Zhong said truthfully, "well, Minister Liu''s father lives opposite our house."


    This matter explained clearly, it was minister Liu who took the wine home, and then Minister Liu''s father gave the wine to Zhou Zhongjia, but this is not right! Aren''t Zhou Zhong''s parents laid-off workers? How can I live in the courtyard of the provincial Party committee''s family? What''s the background of their family? Let Minister Liu''s father give gifts!


    "Zhou Zhong, ha ha, look at this, that Aren''t your parents laid-off workers? How can I live in the family compound of the provincial Party committee? " At this time, Lin Lu''s second aunt had changed into a smiling face and was no longer looking at Zhouzhong with her nostrils as before. She couldn''t help but smile and ask.


    At this time, Lin Jianye was elated. In fact, he was so angry that his son-in-law was buried by several people. He immediately said, "the house of Zhouzhong is borrowed."


    Hearing this, a few people were relieved. They borrowed it for a long time. They didn''t have any skills.


    But at this time, Lin Jianye added with a smile.


    "It was loaned to Zhou Zhongjia by governor Luo."


    Poof!


    Lin Lu''s second uncle, who just took a sip of the wine, directly spurted it out. He scolded Lin Jianye several times in his heart. You are absolutely intentional!


    What Lin Jianye''s father wants is the effect, the beauty in his heart.


    "That Xiao Zhou, er Gu may have said a few unpleasant words just now. Er Gu has a straight temper. If you have anything to say, don''t take it to heart. " Lin Lu''s second aunt immediately changed her face and went straight to curry favor with Zhou Zhong. Although I don''t know why governor Luo would lend the house to Zhou Zhongjia, it doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is that Zhou Zhongjia has a relationship with governor Luo!


    Again, who is Lin Jianye? Jiangling city''s richest man, his cunning fellow, can marry his daughter to a laid-off worker''s child at will? There must be something wrong with it.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said politely, "Er Gu, what you say is too strange. You are an elder. I have to listen to everything you say."


    Aunt Lin Lu''s father-in-law immediately praised Zhou Zhong and said, "well, she is young and not arrogant. She is really a talented person. Xiao Lu has a good eye."


    Listening to the constant appreciation of Zhou Zhong from relatives, Lin Lu and Lin Lu''s parents are also very happy. They think the son-in-law is really wonderful.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hold grudges. After all, he was Lin Lu''s relative. He should show himself well. Suddenly he looked at Lin Lu''s second uncle and said, "second uncle, I see your look You are sick"Ah?" After hearing this, several people were startled. The heart said that it was good. How could they still scold them on the street?


    Zhou Zhong was also afraid of misunderstandings by several people, so he quickly explained: "second uncle, are you suffering from chest tightness and shortness of breath recently? Cough? Is there always yellow phlegm in my throat


    The second aunt immediately patted her thigh and said excitedly, "yes! How do you know in the middle of the week? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "second uncle, you smoke all the year round and have hurt your lung. If you don''t get martial law again It''s easy to get lung cancer


    "Ah! What shall we do then? " Lin Lu''s second aunt immediately got worried. If her husband got lung cancer, how could she live.


    "You old man, you usually tell you to smoke less, but you just don''t listen. What should I do now?" Lin Lu''s second aunt is anxious to teach her husband.


    My uncle said, "I can''t help but smile! You don''t know. I cough every morning and night. A few days ago, I almost coughed my lung leaves. That''s a pain. "


    Zhou Zhong then got up and said, "second uncle, I know some acupuncture techniques, which can help you relieve your symptoms. Would you like to have a try?"


    "Oh? Do you still have acupuncture in the middle of the week Several people asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong took out a cloth bag from his arms and unfolded it with thick silver needles. A few people who had some doubts believed that Zhou Zhong even had such a complete set of things.


    "Well, will you give me a try?" The second aunt''s father agreed with a try.


    Zhou Zhong took the silver needle and pricked the acupoints on the chest and neck of the second uncle very quickly. The Qi in his body went into his body along the tail of the silver needle and went straight to his lungs, clearing away the dirt caused by smoking all the year round.


    Then he pulled out the silver needle and asked him, "how does second uncle feel?"


    The second uncle took a deep breath and said to the people who looked at him curiously: "ah? It''s really effective. My breath is much smoother and my chest is not stuffy! "


    People saw Zhou Zhong''s acupuncture and moxibustion really has two down, for a time more curious about Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong took a pen and paper again, wrote down a prescription and handed it to the second uncle and said, "second uncle, you can take this prescription every morning and evening. It won''t take a month for your problem to be solved. Remember that you can''t break it."


    "Well Can I smoke? " The second uncle was worried. It was more difficult than killing him to stop smoking.


    Zhou said with a smile: "no, you can smoke normally, but try to be less."


    "Zhou Zhong, you are a miracle doctor! You don''t have to quit smoking, OK When the second uncle heard this, the whole person was excited, holding the prescription like a baby.

 Chapter 285

    Lin Lu''s aunt, uncle, and even Lin Jianye all looked at the prescription one after another, their eyes glowing. How can men of their age not smoke? The second uncle''s problem may be their problem in the future. If we get the prescription, won''t we have a good rest?


    The second uncle can treat the prescription as a treasure now. Seeing the eyes of several people, he immediately put the prescription in his arms and said like a hen protecting the calf: "this prescription is given to me by Xiao Zhou. Don''t make any suggestions about it!"


    Lin Jianye immediately said: "you guy, how so stingy."


    I can''t help laughing when I see these people in the middle of the week. Although Lin Lu''s uncles and uncles are not as successful as Lin Jianye, they are all local directors and rich businessmen. Now they are just like children grabbing prescriptions.


    "Uncle Lin, the second uncle''s problem is quite serious, so you need strong medicine. It''s not good for your health if you use it. I also have a formula for maintenance. You can use it to flush and drink every day. " Zhou Zhong then wrote another prescription and handed it to Lin Jianye.


    Lin Jianye, the three of them, took over the prescription and saw it in a flash. Lin Jianye is indeed the richest man in Jiangling city. He immediately saw business opportunities and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, how long is the shelf life of this medicine after you boil it? Does it apply to everyone? "


    Zhou Zhong understood what Lin Jianye meant. He wanted to mass produce it. He frowned and said, "Uncle Lin, the shelf life of this medicine is only one day, but the cost of traditional Chinese medicine is low. A few yuan of traditional Chinese medicine can make a big pot. Even if it is renewed every day, it is not a problem. But This prescription is mainly for health care, and the effect is not so obvious. If you take it out and sell it, it will not be accepted by everyone very soon. "


    Lin Jianye waved his hand and said excitedly: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t have to worry about how to publicize and market this matter. Uncle Lin is an expert in this matter. Why don''t you give me the prescription and I''ll do this business. Then we''ll sign a contract to benefit us five no How about four or six, you six and I four? "


    Although Lin Jianye gave Zhou Zhongliu, he only left four, but Lin Jianye saw the huge business opportunities. How many people smoke in the world? According to the statistics, there are about 1.1 billion people. This number should be very terrible. It is not so easy to quit smoking. It is good that one in ten people can quit smoking successfully.


    As we all know, smoking is very bad for the lung. Every year, many people get lung disease or even death because of the perennial attraction. Don''t they want to be healthy? But I can''t help it. But now there is a liquid medicine, as long as you drink it every day, you can eliminate the harm of smoking. Naturally, these people will not be stingy on their own health!


    There are many ways to make money in Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong is lazy. If Lin Jianye helps to do it, he can get money for nothing. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to Uncle Lin. But the stock thing Four or six is not very good. Five or five is better. "


    When Lin Jianye heard this, he was immediately happy, laughed and nodded: "good, good! That''s it! "


    Lin Lu''s eldest and second uncles naturally saw the value of this prescription. They must have made a lot of money in the future. For a while, they were jealous. How could Lin Jianye find such a good son-in-law?


    In order to get closer to Zhou Zhong, the next people can treat Zhou Zhong as a treasure, which is boastful. On the contrary, they feel embarrassed about Zhou Zhong.


    After dinner, he sat down and had a meeting of tea. Seeing that it was late, Zhou Zhong said goodbye. Lin Jianye asked Lin Lu to send Zhou Zhong off.


    Now it''s so late outside, Zhou Zhong didn''t want Lin Lu to send her back, otherwise she would go home alone. However, Lin Lu said that Zhou Zhong didn''t have a car, so she had to send him. On the way back, Zhou Zhongli thought, it seems that she really should buy a car, otherwise sometimes it''s really inconvenient.


    Along the way, Lin Lu''s face was full of smiles. Today''s performance in front of relatives in the middle of the week is really wonderful. Although Lin Lu is not a girl who likes to show off, any woman hopes that the man she likes will be affirmed by everyone.


    It''s almost 11 o''clock when I get home in the middle of the week. After taking a cold bath, I continue to practice in the middle of the week. According to the current situation, I will be able to break through in a few days!


    Sun Zhenhai, a member of the sun family in Lingnan, sent four masters of the third floor of Qi training period to kill Zhou Zhong. According to their thinking, even if there is an expert behind Zhou Zhong, that person is at most just the cultivation of the third floor in the period of practicing Qi. Four Masters of the same level are enough to get rid of the high man behind Zhou Zhong.


    But in the evening, the sun family received the news, sent out four masters fell in love! Just like sun Zhenbang, there was no trace. Then the sun family quickly contacted the police in Zhongjiang province. They learned that in the afternoon, the police found an Audi car falling down a mountain in the outskirts of Jiangling City, but there was no body in the car. The sun family didn''t dare to neglect, so they told the news to sun Zhenhai.


    Sun Zhenhai was so angry that Zhou Zhong killed his younger brother. Now he even killed four Sun family masters. The three-level masters in Qi training period are extremely precious. No matter which big family they are placed in, they are extremely precious. If you die, you will lose one!


    Sun Zhenhai, with a gloomy face, called the director of the Public Security Department of Zhongjiang province to inquire about the specific situation. The director of the department there attached great importance to the news. He knew that the sun family was very energetic, and even those big men in the capital did not dare to offend him. He quickly told the matter in detail.Sun Zhenhai said to the director: "director Huang, please send someone to catch this week!"


    Director Huang looked unnatural when he heard this, and confirmed: "Mr. Sun, is the middle of the week that you said about the real estate company in Xingfu?"


    Sun Zhenhai also made an early investigation into Zhou Zhong, and he knew that a Real Estate Company in mid Zhou, and nodded, "yes, that is the middle of the week. He has killed five members of my sun family. Shouldn''t director Huang catch such murderers? "


    After being confirmed by sun Zhenhai, director Huang was even more bitter than eating Huanglian. He said helplessly, "Mr. Sun, this is really difficult for me. First of all, I have no evidence to prove that Zhou Zhong killed people. At least we can file a case with a corpse. If there is no corpse, it is not in line with the filing procedure. Again I''ll tell you the truth. I have a close relationship with governor Luo this week. The promotion of governor Luo has a lot to do with the middle of this week. In Zhongjiang Province, governor Luo doesn''t speak up. No one dares to move him. "


    It''s no wonder that sun Zhenjiang dared to kill his family this week. So sun Zhenhai hung up the phone. It seems that it''s impossible to let Zhongjiang province get Zhouzhong directly. So we should get rid of governor Luo.


    Sun Zhenhai again dialed a number in the past, this time directly to Beijing, only said a word.


    "Governor Luo of Zha Zhongjiang province."


    The sun family, as one of the thirteen Marquises, has great influence all over the country. Many of their disciples are also high officials in Beijing. They can still make a governor. As long as governor Luo Zhongren is removed, he will not be hindered!

 Chapter 286

    Zhou Zhong spent another two days at home practicing life. The true Qi in his body has reached the critical point, so long as there is an appropriate opportunity, it will break through.


    This morning, Zhou Zhong suddenly received a phone call from Gao Meiyuan, saying that all projects of the company had been sealed down by the government. She had contacted Luo Hai, but Luo Hai''s mobile phone had been turned off.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed when he heard this. At this time, other calls came in from the mobile phone, so she said to Gao Meiyuan, "don''t make any rash moves. Please pacify the employees of the company, and leave the rest to me."


    Then hang up the phone in the middle of the week and pick up the new call.


    "Brother Zhou, something''s wrong!" Yang Huming''s anxious voice came from the opposite side.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and understood something in his heart.


    Yang Huming continued: "brother Zhou, the sun family has moved people in Beijing. Governor Luo has been investigated!"


    "What?" Zhou was slightly stunned. He guessed that the sun family would attack him, but he didn''t expect that governor Luo was the first to be implicated. Zhou center also understood, no wonder the government will move its own company, the original governor Luo there is a problem.


    Yang Huming said angrily to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, this Sun family is really too much! Everyone knows that governor Luo was promoted by our Yang family. They should not give us the face of the Yang family! "


    "You wait a minute." Zhou Zhong said with a gloomy face, then hung up the phone and quickly dialed Luo Hai.


    "Du Du... "


    The phone rang several times, and then it was answered. Luo Hai''s voice was hoarse.


    "Brother Zhou."


    "Luo Hai, what do you mean?" Zhou asked coldly


    Luo Haidun was stunned and said, "brother Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Zhong angrily asked: "is something wrong with grandfather Luo?"


    Luo Hai was silent, his eyes were red and he didn''t speak.


    Zhou Zhong became more angry and asked Luo Hai, "don''t you treat me as a brother? When was it and why didn''t you tell me? "


    Luo Hai saw that Zhou Zhong already knew it, so he didn''t hide it. He took a deep breath and said: "last night, my grandfather was taken away and removed from all his posts, but it has not been announced to the public. Brother Zhou, it''s my grandfather who won''t let me say it. He doesn''t want to trouble you any more. "


    "What a word! Luo Hai, I should be sorry for you, but I have implicated you. " Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Luohai. I''ll deal with these things soon. You wait for my news!"


    Hang up again, Zhou Zhong''s face has been extremely gloomy and angry! Even if the sun family sent four masters to kill him before, Zhou Zhong was not so angry because of the positive competition. Zhou Zhong was not afraid of it. What Zhou Zhong hated most was that he did something in the north, especially those who moved the people around him!


    In a flash, Zhou Zhongli already had an idea and called Yang Huming back.


    "Yang Huming, what industry does Sun family have?" Zhou Zhong asked directly.


    "The most popular jade industry in Southeast Asia is jade chain. Sun thinks that the biggest one is jade chain. The other three are real estate companies, logistics companies and financial companies. "


    "You send me a copy of these companies." Zhou said.


    Yang Hu Ming still sent the information to Zhou Zhong''s fuel tank, and then said to Zhou Zhong very seriously: "brother Zhou, this matter is under the control of our Yang family. Don''t worry. I''ll go home and talk to my grandfather right now."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong directly picked up some simple salutes, and ordered an early ticket to Lingnan on the Internet.


    He knew that such matters concerning family interests could not be decided by Yang Huming in a few words. For a family as big as the Yang family, there are many worries about doing things. The sun family and the Yang family have the same strength. There is no need for the Yang family to offend a large family with the same strength. This is a very unwise decision.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t hold any hope for Yang Huming, nor did he blame the Yang family. It was normal for him to think about his own interests. Zhou Zhong had already made a decision. Since the sun family wanted to play, he would play with them and see who could play to the end!


    Beijing.


    After Yang Hu Ming put down the phone, he also went home in a hurry. As one of the seven Xiuzhen families, Yang''s family plays an important role in the capital. This huge house alone, in the capital of every inch of land and money, makes everyone out of reach.


    Yang''s house is antique, and the huge ancient trees held by the three people in the yard can show the details of such a home.


    If you look at the splendid decoration of the house, it is at most a nouveau riche. The house where the real rich live looks ugly outside. However, only when you enter the house can you see the details of others. The ancient trees of hundreds of years can''t be bought at will.


    Yang Hu Ming ran to the backyard in a hurry. At this time, master Yang was reading a book. When he saw Yang Hu Ming''s flustered appearance, he told him: "Hu Ming, how many times have you said that you should be calm in doing things, don''t be rash."Yang Hu Ming bowed respectfully to his grandfather and said, "grandfather, I have something urgent to look for you."


    Mr. Yang is more than 70 years old this year, but he is not old-fashioned at all. His hair is white and his face is childish. His eyes are bright and his eyes are bright. The dignity of a superior man on his body makes people dare not refute any of his words.


    "Come on, what are you doing out there?" Mr. Yang asked with a smile. He really understood this grandson. In addition to cultivating his talent, it was really worrying everywhere. There was no time for him to live peacefully. However, in any case, Mr. Yang still likes him, the old man is like this, and even the naughty grandson also likes him.


    Yang Huming said anxiously, "grandfather, I''m not in trouble. You must take care of this. Do you remember the middle of the week? It was Zhou Zhong who sold me the jade talisman. "


    Master Yang nodded and said, "well, I remember that I was able to make jade Charms at a young age. I was a talented person. I asked you to bring him back to sit down."


    Grandfather Yang said, "I''m still busy with Zhou Zhong! Before that, I sent four three-tier masters to kill Zhou Zhong, but they never came back. Now I''ve closed down Zhou Zhong''s company. "


    "What''s more, even the governor of Luo, who was promoted by us, has been investigated by them. We Yang''s family are hardly taken seriously by them. You must take care of this matter, grandfather."


    Mr. Yang''s face became dignified and asked, "the sun family in Lingnan?"


    "Yes Yang Huming nodded.


    Mr. Yang didn''t say anything. Instead, he called his confidants on the gas phone. Not long after, a middle-aged man in his 40s came over and handed him a piece of information. At the same time, he said, "Mr. Yang, at the beginning of that week, he had a conflict with sun Zhenbang. According to our information, sun Zhenbang made an appointment with Zhou Zhong and wanted to do Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect to go There was no news. Then the sun family learned about this, and sun Zhenhai was furious. He thought it was Zhou Zhong who killed sun Zhenbang. So he sent four masters to kill Zhou Zhong. Now the four masters are missing. Their cars have crashed at the foot of the mountain, but there is no body. "

 Chapter 287

    Listen to the cause of the whole thing, Mr. Yang looked dignified and pondered.


    After waiting for a while, Yang Hu Ming said anxiously, "what should we do about this matter, grandfather? The sun family will not give up. We have to help Zhou Zhong! "


    Mr. Yang shook his head and said in a deep voice, "this can''t be done lightly. You''d better be honest and stay at home."


    Yang Hu Ming''s face is incredible. I didn''t expect that his grandfather would have such an attitude.


    "How can you do this, grandfather?"


    Sun Zhenzi said, "what''s your brother, Yang Zhenhai? At this time, I''m afraid that sun Zhenhai is already in a rage. Anyone who stands in his way at this time is looking for hardship


    "Can''t my Yang family still be afraid of him?" Yang Hu Ming asked angrily, forgetting that he was talking to his grandfather.


    "Asshole!"


    Mr. Yang''s face changed, and he scolded him: "I''ve told you how many times to do things with your brain! What do you think you are, the animal of the Savannah? Only know to fight hard, even if you win in the end, you are also injured. What''s the advantage? The sun family is not a small family. It''s not because you can move with your words. "


    Yang Huming was also calmed down when he was reprimanded by his grandfather, and said with a face of grievance: "grandfather, Zhou Zhong is a genius! He killed four three-tier masters in Qi training stage, and he could make jade talismans and alchemy. Where can I find this kind of genius? Isn''t this a good time to help Zhou Zhong? As long as we help Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong will surely appreciate our Yang family in the future! "


    Mr. Yang sneered and shook his head: "you are gambling, but this bet is too big. I will not take our whole Yang family to gamble for an unknown week. Even if Zhou Zhong doesn''t join us in the Yang family, we Yang family is still the leader of the Xiuzhen family in the state of China. We don''t have to go to such a high price to win over Zhou Zhong. "


    "What''s more, the thirteen big families outside are so arrogant that they have always been biased against the seven families in our capital city. If we Yang family intervenes strongly, it will only backfire."


    "Grandfather!" Yang Hu Ming still wants to continue to beg for his grandfather.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "OK, you don''t have to say it. I''ll contact the old guys of other big families later. Let them make peace. Young frivolous, always have to pay a price for what they do, I remember last time that boy made a lot of noise, right? Finally, I joined you dragon spirit to save my life. I really don''t have a long memory. You don''t have to say anything. I''ve helped him a lot by helping him to make peace. "


    Yang Huming saw that his grandfather was iron hearted. Although he was unwilling, he did not dare to say anything more. I think it''s a good thing that my grandfather can persuade me to make peace, but I''m afraid I''m going to aggrieve Zhou Zhong.


    Lingnan City, International Airport.


    When I got off the plane in the middle of the week, I felt that the heat of the South and all the surrounding scenery were different from Jiangling. This was the first time that I had come to the southernmost part of China in the middle of the week. The air here seems to be much fresher than Jiangling. It should be related to the mountains all over the place.


    Just a few steps out of the airport in the middle of the week, Yang Huming called. You don''t have to listen to Zhou Zhong and you can guess what Yang Huming is going to say.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was answered, Yang Hu Ming apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, I really have no face to see you. I have advised my grandfather for a long time, but he has too many scruples. But don''t worry about it. My grandfather said that he would contact other big families to see if you could make peace


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not your fault. In fact, I''ve already thought of it."


    Yang Huming has been in contact with Zhou Zhong for so long, which can be regarded as some understanding of Zhou Zhong. Listening to Zhou Zhong''s calm tone at this time, he felt that there was something wrong with him. He quickly advised Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, don''t be impulsive! The sun family is not a small military camp. There are so many experts there. Sun Zhenhai, the master of the sun family, is an expert. His accomplishments are not below my grandfather. At least he has to reach the fifth level of Qi training period, even to the sixth level of Qi training period! If you go to the sun''s house to make trouble, you will certainly suffer a loss! "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid, but I didn''t expect that the sun family leader should have the top five level cultivation in Qi training period. I won''t take the initiative to send him to find his death."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong say so, Yang Hu Ming was relieved and said, "that''s good. Brother Zhou, you can wait for my news. As long as my grandfather communicates with the sun family well, you can at most apologize. Old sun is 60 or 70 years old. It''s no shame to apologize to the old man, right?"


    Zhou Zhong knows that Yang Huming is kind-hearted, but if he offends me, do you want me to apologize? Dream!


    "Yang Hu Ming, I have a lot of things to do for you Zhou Zhong thanks Yang Huming and then hangs up.


    I stopped a taxi outside the airport and went straight to sun''s family''s largest jade shop in Lingnan.


    Even if it is the family of cultivation, it also needs to make money. The cultivation must have a huge financial support to cultivate quickly. For example, to buy pills, magic weapons and jade charms, each price is against the weather. If there is no huge financial support, it will not work at all.And the sun family''s biggest enterprise is Yang Huming said, chain jade line, real estate company, logistics company, financial company. Speaking of these four are really profiteering ah, each of them can not earn less, we have to admire the sun family''s business ability.


    It''s a stone that makes thousands of times as much money as jade. And jadeite is processed into finished jewelry, the price will continue to double. Needless to say, the real estate industry in recent years, which does not earn? Logistics companies started to rise this year. They are also a good industry to attract money, because they don''t worry about business at all. How much source of goods has Taobao contributed to them?


    Financial companies are traditional profiteering industries. In fact, there is no difference between finance and gambling. As long as you have money to invest, have connections, and have your own circle, it is not a dream to turn hundreds of millions into tens of billions. These are things that real rich people can play with.


    What Zhou Zhong wants to do is to turn the sun family''s four major industries yellow! Don''t you check my company? OK, then I also let you these four companies can not continue to make money, when I see your Sun family has become a lame toad, how arrogant!


    When he arrived in Lingnan in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the sun family was also discussing what to do next.


    In the flower hall, sun Zhenhai sits in the first place. Below are his sons, as well as sun Zhenbang''s children. Sun Zhenbang''s children were even more angry when their father was killed.


    "Uncle, you must kill that week and let him pay for my father''s life!" Sun Zhenbang''s eldest son, sun Luo, said with a fierce voice.


    "Yes, I''m going to skin that week myself!" Sun Zitao also called out in a vicious voice.


    Sun Zhenhai nodded and said to the crowd with a gloomy face: "our Sun family has dominated Lingnan for so many years! No one dares to touch a hair of my sun family. This incident concerns my whole Sun family and is a top priority. If I don''t kill the children in that week, it will be hard for me to understand the hatred in my heart! "


    At this time, a close friend took the phone and said to sun Zhenhai in a low voice: "the owner of the house, it''s a call from the capital. It''s the Yang family, Fang''s family and Zhao''s family. I''d like to talk to you about something."

 Chapter 288

    As soon as sun Zhenhai heard that it was the old guys who called, he immediately frowned and said that these old guys would not call once a year. What''s the wind blowing today? How many people call together?


    With doubts in his heart, sun Zhenhai did not dare to neglect when he took the call. After all, none of the big families in Beijing is weaker than their sun family.


    "Brother Yang, what''s the wind blowing today? Did you even think of calling me?" Sun Zhenhai said with a smile.


    Mr. Yang also said with a smile: "brother sun, we old guys don''t talk in a circle. We all know something happened in the sun family recently. First of all, we mourn for the death of sun. But at the same time, he also wants to persuade him that people can''t be reborn after death. Can we solve some problems through negotiation?"


    Sun Zhenhai''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and asked in a gloomy and uncertain way: "brother Yang is here to intercede with Zhou Zhong? Hum, how much weight is this week? I''m really surprised that elder brother Yang was disturbed. "


    Sun Zhenhai is not telling lies. He is really surprised. The circle of Xiuzhen in China is big or small. There are countless Xiuzhen people who have no surname, but they are familiar with each other.


    Zhou Zhong, for example, is young and has high strength. Maybe there are some experts behind him. Even if he is not at the level of thirteen Marquises, it is a big family. They can''t be unaware of it. However, the fact is that the sun family had never heard of any Xiuzhen family in Jiangling city before. I thought that the middle of the week was just a little mole ant. Relying on his own ability, he mixed up some famous places in Jiangling. As long as governor Luo was knocked down, he could crush Zhouzhong at will.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a bunch of old guys jumping out of a governor! What is the beginning of the week?


    Another steady voice said: "brother sun, we don''t mean to intercede for Zhou Zhong. We probably have a better understanding of this matter. We should not say which is right or wrong. Zhou Zhong, as a younger generation, should come to the door to make amends. You can punish as you want. Just leave a line and don''t do things so dead."


    The opening is another of the seven kings in the capital, the Zhao family! Like the Yang family, the strength of the Zhao family can''t be underestimated. According to Zhao''s thought, the seven big families in the capital have all come out to talk. Even if sun Zhenhai is so arrogant, you have to give us seven old guys face, right? He said this, sun Zhenhai also on the slope donkey.


    But let a few people did not expect is, after listening to sun Zhenhai directly furious, mercilessly hit the table, angry voice said: "good! I don''t want to talk about it any more. My sun family won''t give it any face! There is no doubt that we will be killed in the middle of the week! "


    On the phone, Mr. Yang and Mr. Zhao were all angry, and their faces were gloomy and incomparable. With their status and strength, no one has ever dared to talk to them like this in the capital. Even the heads of their seven families should be polite to each other.


    This sun Zhenhai is really too shameful. Do you think emperor Tiangao will not pay attention to them?


    "Mr. Sun, think twice before you act." Because sun Zhenhai did not give face so much, master Yang was angry, and his voice was threatening.


    However, this made sun Zhenhai even more irritated. He said in a grim voice: "although my sun family is no better than several big families in the capital, my sun family has never been afraid of anyone in Lingnan! Some elder brothers, please don''t say any more pleading words, or you will not hurt the amity. Goodbye


    With that, sun Zhenhai directly hung up the phone, without giving a few people face.


    After putting down the phone, sun Zhenhai said directly to his second brother''s son sun Luo: "Sun Luo, you go to find your third uncle now, and then go to Jiangling to kill Zhou Zhong with some effective men! With your third uncle here this time, even if there are four level masters in Qi training period behind the boy, they will be killed as well! "


    On hearing this, sun Luo looked very happy and said gratefully to sun Zhenhai: "uncle, I thank you for your father! This time, I must take revenge on my father by cutting that little beast with my hand


    "Grandfather, I''ll go too!" Sun Zitao asked for help.


    Sun Zhenhai shook his head and said, "you don''t want to make trouble. Stay here to keep your grandfather alive."


    Although Sun Zi Tao was not willing, he didn''t say any more when he heard that he wanted to keep the spirit for his grandfather.


    After dismissing all the people, sun Zhenhai sat alone in a chair with a gloomy face. Zhou Zhong killed his second younger brother and four masters of the sun family. It''s not easy for anyone to use this hatred! Moreover, he has long been dissatisfied with the seven families in the capital, and not only he, but also the other 12 families from all over the world are very dissatisfied with the seven families in the capital.


    Because the seven families in the capital are at the feet of the emperor, no matter what good things happen, the seven families get them first and only leave them the thirteen families to drink soup. Everyone has the same strength. Why do you have preferential treatment in Beijing?


    Therefore, taking this opportunity, he also wanted to knock on the seven families to let them know that the thirteen Marquises in other places were not easy to provoke! What''s more, after years of development, the thirteen Marquis of them are not necessarily worse than the seven families in the capital!Beijing.


    Sun Zhenhai was so mercilessly refused, the seven family owners are also very angry, without saying a word left, Mr. Yang is also a gloomy face back home.


    As soon as he got into the yard, Yang Hu Ming ran to him in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter, grandfather? Has the sun family agreed to make up with Zhou Zhong?"


    Yang is angry, cold voice dropped a word directly back to the backyard, ignore Yang Hu Ming.


    "Hum! The sun family is crazy now. I don''t pay attention to me any more. Let your little brother seek more happiness for himself


    Yang Hu Ming is stunned. How can he be lucky? Doesn''t that mean that the sun family is not united and reconciled? Wasn''t that a dangerous week? Yang Huming is busy calling Zhou Zhong, but what he got is that the number you dialed is turned off.


    Yang Huming even hit four or five, all of them shut down. He was in a hurry, but there was no other way.


    Zhou Zhong is in the biggest jade shop in Lingnan at the moment. I was in a hurry when I came out. My mobile phone forgot to charge. So after receiving Yang Huming''s last call at the airport, he automatically turned off the phone. I don''t know if I put it in my pocket at the moment.


    Zhou Zhong walked into the jadeite line and was immediately happy. The sun family really has two talents. The jade shop covers an area of more than 2000 square meters and is divided into two areas. The first area is the counter area in front of the shop. It is decorated in splendor with all kinds of precious jade jewelry. The cheapest one is tens of thousands of pieces.


    Through the side door, you come to another hall, which is the gambling stone area of jadeite shop. The area can be more than 800 square meters. On the huge shelf inside, there are countless raw stones and raw materials. More than ten stone disintegrators are running at the same time, making a lot of noise. The biggest feature of sun''s Jadeite shop is that you can directly go to the processing zone to communicate with the sculptor one-on-one to order jewelry when you buy raw materials and untied jadeite in the gambling stone area. The processing fee is much cheaper than that of directly buying jadeite jewelry at the counter. This is also a good way to attract people to gamble here.

 Chapter 289

    Zhou Zhongkan nodded his head secretly. It seems that the emerald shop is also very profitable, and the sun family''s operation mode is also good. You can consider opening a similar area in your own antique shop.


    After making a profit, I found that the business here is really hot. Many people come in and buy wool directly, but they don''t even think much about it.


    Zhou Zhong found a man who was choosing wool and asked with a smile, "man, this jade shop is very popular."


    The man looked at Zhou Zhong with a strange look, looked up and down, and asked, "are you not a local?"


    "Yes, I can see it all," he said


    The big man immediately disdained to say: "if you are a local, can you know the jade line of Sun family? Not to mention our Lingnan people, but the whole South China, there is no one who doesn''t know about the sun family''s jade business! "


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what''s so good about the jade line of the sun family? To be honest with you, I also like playing with gambling stones, and I know about the prices in other places. In my opinion, the prices of jadeite and wool in this sun''s Jadeite shop are not cheap. Why do people come here to buy them? "


    After hearing this, the great man came to his spirit and explained to Zhou Zhong: "you don''t know. There is no comparison between other jadeite shops and the sun family. The sun family has its own mine in Myanmar! Dig out are good wool, and then transported to their own store, this wool out of the emerald rate is very high! We all recognize the brand of the sun family and know that the sun family is not a liar. Let me tell you, little brother, the wool excavated from other Burmese mines is at least half of the stone blocks, and then sold to those jadeite merchants. It is no match for the mines of the sun family. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "that is to say, the quality of the raw materials of sun''s Jadeite shop is good, and the probability of producing jadeite is high, because the raw materials in their mines are not mixed with stones. Is that the meaning?"


    The big man nodded triumphantly: "yes! The reputation of sun''s Jadeite trade is good. Everyone recognizes this sign! "


    Hearing this, the corner of the mouth in the week raised a evil smile, signboard good? OK, then I''ll smash your sign!


    "Thank you, man."


    Zhou Zhonghe said thanks, and then turned to the shelves. The joy of woolen materials appeared one by one.


    Bean seed, water seed, oil green seed Most of them are Jadeites with poor quality. However, after looking around, they also found the best Jadeites such as ice and glass. Zhou Zhong nodded secretly, and the rate of jadeite production from the sun family''s wool was indeed higher.


    At this time, a shop assistant came over and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "would you like to buy wool, sir? It''s your first time to gamble like this. Let me introduce it to you. Although I''m not sure I can pick out the jadeite, at least I have some experience. "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the shop assistant and said with a smile, "you can find someone to help you."


    "Ah? Sir, I''ll do it alone. " The shop assistant didn''t understand what he meant. He thought Zhou Zhong didn''t trust him. He was a little unhappy.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with him, nodded and said, "OK, you can take whatever I mean."


    Zhou Zhong walked to the first row of shelves and said with his fingers, "this, this, this, this, these three, these two, this row, these five..."


    At first, the little clerk could still get it, but later he was really busy. He asked Zhou Zhong: "Sir, you Are you sure how much to buy? "


    Zhou said impatiently: "if you take it, you can take it, which is so much nonsense!"


    Small shop staff do not dare to neglect, Zhou Zhong now refers to these several hundred thousand, this is a big customer, can not offend ah! So quickly called two people to help, followed in the middle of the week behind, as long as the middle of the week a finger in the past, immediately began to move.


    "This, this, that over there, yes, and this..."


    The news in the middle of the week has attracted all the people in the store. They have seen people buying wool, but they have never seen anyone buying wool like this. Originally, the little clerk pushed a car to follow Zhou Zhong. Later, the small car couldn''t fit, so he replaced it with a big cart. Now even the big cart couldn''t fit. A man like a little manager in the shop sent five people to help him. He simply blocked this piece. Zhou Zhong''s stone was directly removed from the shelf, put on the ground, and then took it away when the work was finished.


    Looking at the raw stone materials which were moved down all over the ground, the little manager wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Zhou Zhong with a flattering smile: "Sir, I think you''d better say which one doesn''t want, and then the rest is all yours."


    Hearing this, many people nearby are happy, feeling this shop almost let Zhou Zhong give package.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the other shelves, stopped and said to the little manager, "OK, that''s all. You can make a price."


    "Just a moment."


    The little manager was finally relieved, and quickly soaked in the past to calculate the money, and finally gave Zhou Zhong a discount, a total of 42 million!


    Without saying a word in the middle of the week, he took out his bank card and swiped it. People around him took a breath of air. He spent 42 million yuan on wool alone. He didn''t hesitate when he paid for wool. It shows that people don''t care about the money. He looks like he''s only about 20 years old. He''s so rich. I''m afraid Wang Cong, the richest son of all, is not so bold."Where are you going to get these things, sir?" The little manager asked cautiously, it''s impossible for them to untie so many stones, which life do they have to solve? So he guessed that it must be carried away in the middle of the week.


    Zhou thought about it for a while and said to him, "put this on first, and I''ll be back in a few minutes."


    "OK, no problem!" The little manager nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Zhong walked out of the jadeite shop and looked around. He found that there was a small shop front on the opposite side of the road, all of which were shop rooms. There were all kinds of restaurants, clothing stores, hardware stores and so on. In the middle of the week, he walked past and came to a fairly large clothing store. He asked the clerk, "is your boss there?"


    The clerk looked at Zhou Zhong and asked with a smile, "what do you need, sir? We can serve you."


    Zhou Zhong Oh a, nodded and asked: "I want to buy your shop, can you make the decision?"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the shop assistants were confused. They had never seen anyone who came in without buying clothes.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll call the boss for you." The shop assistant blushed and knew that she had said too much. She couldn''t take charge of it, so she ran in to find the boss.


    It happened that the boss was here today. A woman in her forties, dressed in jewels, came up to Zhou Zhong and asked, "boy, are you going to buy my shop? Do you know how much money I have in this shop? You can buy it and tell you not to tease my sister here. If you have nothing to do, go away quickly. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense to her. A deep finger said, "20 million, I''ll take all the clothes from your store. Is that enough?"


    The boss was stunned, 20 million? Her store has a total of 300 Ping, 20 million, that is more than 66000 Ping per ping. That''s enough! According to the normal price, her house is 50000 yuan, and the rest of the rags are worth it.


    "Are you sure?" The boss asked with great doubt.

 Chapter 290

    In the middle of the week, he took out his bank card and said, "sign the contract now. I can give you a deposit of one million yuan. You can write me a receipt, and then the store will leave. If you have time tomorrow, we will sign the contract to pay the balance. If I breach the contract, you can not refund the one million yuan!"


    The boss immediately agreed to come down, silly ah do not agree, even if the week repented, she also made a million dollars in vain! It''s worth a million dollars a day!


    Zhou Zhong immediately went in to swipe the card, gave the boss a million yuan, and then let them all leave. Then he went back to the jade shop and said to the little manager, "move these stones to the clothing store opposite."


    The little manager quickly agreed to come down and ordered his hands to move the stones. Then he said to Zhou Zhong, "Sir, we also give you five stone cutters for your convenience."


    Zhou Zhong is very happy. He just needs a stone remover. He nods with a smile.


    After more than 40 minutes of moving, several hundred pieces of wool were moved to the door. The little manager brought Zhou Zhong to the door with a smile on his face and said, "Sir, if you need wool in the future, you can buy it from us. I''ll give you a discount."


    Today, he sold these hundreds of woolen materials, more than 40 million yuan, and his commission can be raised to one million yuan! If you buy more in the middle of the week, he will have a way out.


    Zhou Zhong, smiling and silent, left the jadeite shop and returned to the clothing store opposite. There are billboards in clothing stores. It is written in the middle of the week that the jade line of the Zhou family is 100% green. If you don''t get green, you will pay 10 times! Ten percent of the value of jadeite jade after green.


    This is the business district of Lingnan. People come and go very busy. Someone immediately found this brand.


    100% green, not green pay 10 times? That''s good. As long as you pay 10% of the money after green, it''s a sure way to make money. Green can make money, but not green can make more money.


    Immediately someone came in and asked whether the board written outside counted. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "if you don''t lose money, you can beat me."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the group was so happy that they rushed in to choose wool.


    Zhou Zhong touched his nose and said that even if I didn''t pay you, you couldn''t beat me.


    But Zhou didn''t worry about losing money at all, because all the wool he picked was green, and the rest was not green!


    Not long ago, there are people ready to wool, Zhou Zhong took them out to solve the stone, so as to attract more people''s attention.


    "Boss, you can''t pay ten times as much as green compensation." The man who bought the wool still reminded Zhou Zhong when he moved the woolen material to the Stone breaker.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t pay ten times as much green compensation as you say."


    Zhou Zhong is also very skilled in stone dissolving now. He turns on the stone dissolving machine and starts cutting. However, at this time, Zhou Zhong finds something, which almost leads to the cutting deviation.


    The man who bought wool was staring at the wool and muttering.


    "Don''t be green ~"


    Zhou Zhong really wants to smoke this girl''s mouth. You''re too cheap. I saw buying wool for the first time, praying not to turn green.


    But it''s also true. Zhou Zhong said that green company is ten times faster than green company. It''s twenty-two thousand, ten times faster than wool. It''s twenty-two thousand for no reason. Who doesn''t want this good thing?


    But with a click, the stone was cut open, revealing a green emerald.


    "Damn it! Is it really green? " Seeing that rate, the man couldn''t help but exclaim. His face was inconceivable. In fact, he didn''t believe it at all. What good materials could a temporary wool store have? I didn''t expect the wool was really green!


    "Boss, please give me a solution." Immediately the second customer couldn''t help it.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile that there was no problem, and then he moved to Jieshi, and it turned green again with a click!


    Then the third, the fourth The tenth, all green! This kind of against the sky green probability, instantly surprised people, now the road has been surrounded by hundreds of people, have been surprised.


    At the end of the week, they began to publicize and encourage everyone to go in and choose wool. Anyway, they didn''t have to spend ten times as much as the green ones. If they were green, they only had to pay 10% of the money. Why not do such a good thing?


    Some people are still hesitating, but some people have already bought four or five pieces of wool, and have made a profit! One of them expelled ice seed. The jade is worth 20 million!


    Finally, everyone is not calm, have rushed to buy wool.


    In the middle of the week, there is a street away from the sun family''s jade shop. This is so busy that it immediately attracts people there. I heard that there are 30 pieces of wool here, and all of them are green. The probability is 100%! All of a sudden, hundreds of people in the sun family''s jade shop ran out. In the blink of an eye, the sun family''s jade pedestrians went to the empty building!


    The manager and the assistant in the shop are all dumbfounded. I don''t know what happened.


    This is the largest jade shop in Lingnan City, which is managed by a grandson of sun Zhenhai. When he saw this situation, he immediately asked the shop assistant what happened.


    The shop assistant didn''t dare to tell me the situation.


    Sun Tzu Liang immediately became angry. He was brazenly fighting for business with the sun family. He had never seen anyone dare to do the right thing with the sun family in Lingnan!Then the cold voice said to the shop assistant: "go, let''s go and have a look, what''s the game in the opposite side!"


    At this time, there were so many people outside the shop that Sun Tzu Liang took people to squeeze in. After looking at it for a while, he found that he had solved seven or eight pieces of wool, and they were all out of the market. None of them was bad! And the varieties are very good, seven or eight pieces of jadeite add up to 15 million or so, and in the middle of the week, 10 percent, 1.5 million!


    At this time, the small manager who sold wool in the middle of the week screamed: "boss! This This guy is the guy who bought hundreds of wool in our shop just now! Damn, isn''t all his wool from our store


    Sun Tzu Liang has a look, yes! Judging from the color and pattern, these wool materials are really the wool of their sun family. The sun family is their own mine. The wool excavated is of this kind!


    Sun Tzu Liang suddenly became angry and stood up and yelled, "don''t be around here. The wool sold here is bought from our Sun family. Our Sun family has the same chance of getting green! Moreover, our Sun family doesn''t charge 10% of the cost after taking out the green. You are punished by the black hearted boss! Come back with us


    A lot of people don''t understand it. They are cheated when they cheat. Many people are really moved. My heart says that I''ve worked hard to produce jadeite. Why do I give you 10% of the week? How nice it is to go to the sun''s family and buy the Jadeites by yourself!


    Zhou Zhong sneered, looked at sun Ziliang and said, "Hey, you are shameless. My wool is not from your Sun family! You suns own mines, don''t you? Let me tell you, in fact, the woollen materials of the sun family are all stone blocks. When their mines have been hollowed out, they use the mines as a gimmick to cheat you. Their woollen materials can''t be made into emeralds. You can''t be fooled! "


    Sun Ziliang was angry when he heard this, pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "you dare to fight with my sun family. You are impatient to live, aren''t you? Who told you that our Sun family''s mine was finished? You bought this wool from our Sun family! Our wool is the best


    Zhou Zhong walked forward with a smile, looked at sun Ziliang with provocative eyes and asked, "dare you gamble?"

 Chapter 291

    Sun Ziliang is the direct grandson of the sun family. He has a high position and weight. No one dares to challenge him when he walks in Lingnan city. Today, I met Zhou Zhong''s provocation and agreed to say, "OK, how do you say to gamble? Today I let you gamble, even your mother can''t recognize it!"


    With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, the people of the sun family are really crazy. It seems that they have been at the bottom of the well for a long time. I don''t know how big the sky is outside!


    "It''s very simple. There are three pieces of woolen materials on both sides of our side. The one who produces more jadeite will win. Dare you?" Zhou Zhong asked with an air of confidence.


    Sun Tzu Liang saw Zhou Zhong''s self-confident appearance, and his heart raised a touch of vigilance. He said with disdain: "who knows if you did something when you chose wool. You can''t choose by yourself. We can help you choose."


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that the second commodity was still very vigilant, and said with a smile, "OK, then we''ll exchange choices. You choose my three pieces, and I''ll choose your three pieces. Is this the head office?"


    Sun Ziliang hesitated for a moment, a little reluctant to let Zhou Zhong choose their three pieces. What if Zhou Zhong deliberately chooses the bad ones? However, in my mind, Zhou Zhong didn''t have the ability to determine whether there was jadeite in the wool. Moreover, he was absolutely confident. In terms of probability, the emerald rate of their sun family''s wool was absolutely high.


    "Well, that''s it!" Sun Ziliang agreed.


    As soon as the onlookers saw the excitement, they immediately gathered more and more people, and the whole street was sealed off, especially since all of them were local people. Knowing that the reputation of sun''s Jadeite shop was always the best, they all wanted to see what the result was.


    Sun Ziliang first selected three pieces of wool in the shop in the middle of the week, and then let people watch, so as not to secretly find someone to replace it. Then he took Zhou Zhong to their store to choose wool materials. Zhou Zhong didn''t worry that they would cook for the three pieces of wool while they left, because there was a treasure finder in Zhouzhong. After coming back, they could clearly judge whether there was any problem with the three pieces of wool.


    In sun''s Jadeite shop, Zhou Zhong randomly selected three pieces of wool, and then came back with wool.


    "Who cuts first?" Sun Tzu languidly asked Zhou Zhong, disdaining him.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to two stone disintegrators and said, "don''t waste your time. Come along."


    "All right, we''ll come together. You''ll lose!" Sun Ziliang snorted coldly and ordered the workers to begin to solve the stone.


    Zhou Zhong did it himself. He picked up one of the three pieces of wool beside him, put it on the stone cutter and began to cut it. Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to write ink with them. He just cut it from the middle. Anyway, he wanted to know if there was any green. Even if he cut the jadeite in half, Zhou Zhong could make a jade talisman.


    However, in other people''s eyes, seeing Zhou Zhong''s way of removing stones, they scolded Zhou Zhong''s black sheep one after another. To know the same kind of water jadeite, it depends on the size of the money, because the larger the jadeite, the more complete, in order to carve the better objects, the seller is high. Like Zhou Zhong, if you cut the jadeite in half with one knife, the value of the jade will drop in an instant. If the jade in the wool is small and cut in half, and you can''t even pick out a bracelet, no one is willing to buy it.


    Sun Tzu Liang is still directing the workers to cut it a little bit. Zhou Zhong has already split the wool into two parts. With a click, everyone looks at Zhou Zhong''s piece of wool. Even sun Ziliang looks back.


    In the cut wool, two pieces of green color reflected in front of the eyes, out of green!


    "It''s still a glutinous seed. It looks pretty good. It''s worth hundreds of thousands of yuan for such a big piece." Immediately someone began to discuss the value of the jade.


    When he saw the first piece of wool in the middle of the week, Sun Tzu Liang''s eyes flashed a smear of poison and yelled at the worker: "cut it quickly!"


    The worker knew that the boss must be in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. He cut a small piece of the edge of the wool, but there was no color in it.


    "Go on!" Sun Ziliang ordered with a gloomy face.


    The worker is a little uneasy in the heart, the heart says if this does not appear green, the boss won''t kill himself?


    Click! Sun Ziliang was also impatient. He simply ordered the worker, "cut directly from the middle!"


    "Yes The workers are afraid to say anything now. Anyway, the boss can cut as much as he says.


    Under everyone''s gaze, click! The wool is divided into two parts, which is a big stone. Before Sun Tzu Liang got angry, he heard a cry behind him, and everyone exclaimed. He turned his head and saw that the second piece of wool in the middle of the week had been cut. It was still a clean knife and two halves. The jade inside was crystal clear. It was a piece of ice jade!


    "Shit, it''s a total failure, ice seed! It''s cut in half Immediately someone cried out with pity.


    A very knowledgeable old man nodded and said, "yes, such a large piece of ice material, if you can find a good master to carve a statue of Avalokitesvara, the price will certainly not be low. It''s a pity that it''s cut in half. I can only pick some bracelets and small pendants. "


    Everyone nodded their heads and felt sorry for Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. He threw the wool which was cut in half to the side. He didn''t rush to take out the jadeite and move the last piece of wool for cutting.The onlookers all looked at each other, but it was worth hundreds of millions of ice jade! In the middle of the week, you don''t take jadeite for granted? I don''t know. I really think it''s a fast breaking stone.


    Sun Ziliang''s face is even worse now. His first piece has collapsed. Zhou Zhonglian has two pieces of jadeite, so he quickly asked the workers to cut the next one!


    This time, the workers and Zhou Zhong almost cut the wool at the same time. Two pieces of wool were cut into two parts. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was glutinous jade, but sun Ziliang still had nothing.


    In the middle of the week, all three pieces of wool are cut, and all three pieces of wool are emerald! And there is a good ice emerald! Looking at sun Ziliang''s side, three pieces of wool were opened and two pieces were broken, which made Sun Tzu very angry. They had been in the Lingnan area for so many years, and the wool was always the best, but now it was destroyed by a boy of unknown origin.


    "It''s not over yet. We have another piece here!" Sun Ziliang did not give up and cried.


    However, the crowd of onlookers despised one after another. Two pieces of your three pieces of wool were broken down. What else do you compare with others?


    But Sun Tzu Liang doesn''t care. He has to open a piece of jade to prove the strength of his jade line!


    However, Sun Tzu Liang was completely dumbfounded when the worker cut the wool with a click and exposed the white stone inside.


    "It seems that they are right. The mine of the jade shop of the sun family should have been hollowed out. Isn''t it all a matter of fooling people with stones?" The onlookers saw that sun Ziliang''s three pieces of wool had not won anything, and they began to whisper and talk.


    Someone seriously agreed: "the sun family jadeite shop has been open for so many years. There are hundreds of branches in South China. How many raw stones do they have to consume? It''s normal that the mine is empty. "


    These words were particularly harsh to Sun Tzu Liang''s ears. He looked at Zhou Zhong angrily and said, "it doesn''t count! You''ve picked all three of my stones. You must have broken them. I''ll have to pick some of them myself

 Chapter 292

    Sun Ziliang''s obvious act of playing with Lai was despised by the public. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t mind. Anyway, he knew that even if the sun family opened all their wool, they would not produce a piece of jade. Zhou Zhongzhi wants them to continue to drive. After all, the probability of gambling stone is low. If three pieces of wool can''t be opened, jadeite doesn''t mean anything.


    So the more sun Jiakai''s wool is, the more he praises it, the more sensational it will be. Let people know that the sun''s Jadeite line can''t open a piece of jade at all.


    Sun Ziliang didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so easy to talk, so he became more arrogant. He took people back to pick out five original stones carefully. At this time, the crowd of onlookers didn''t decrease at all. On the contrary, more and more people were watching. Many good things were directly broadcast on mobile phones and spread to those live broadcasting platforms. The name was sun''s Jadeite shop.


    It has to be said that the influence of sun''s Jadeite shop in South China is very big. In a short time, 3000 or 4000 people were watching the live room, shouting for quick solution of the stone. Some netizens said that they had not seen the big jadeite. They should open their eyes and be very hot for a while.


    Sun Ziliang asked five workers to solve the five pieces of wool together. This time, he took the experts in the shop to carefully select the five pieces. According to their expectation, even if they couldn''t get 100% of the total, how could he win four yuan! At that time, five pieces of wool and four pieces of jadeite will come out at the same time. It''s a matter of how long the face is. Their sun family''s Jadeite shop will certainly have a greater reputation. When they go back, my grandfather will praise him for his good management.


    But what happened next made Sun Tzu Liang''s vision collapse.


    Click ~ Click ~ Click ~ Click ~ five pieces of wool have been cut by a knife, and you can see that there is no shadow of jadeite except the white flower stone? All five pieces of wool are broken!


    "This It''s impossible! How could that be Sun Ziliang couldn''t accept the fact, and looked at the waste rocks in a daze.


    The week is not anxious at all, laughing ha ha beside watching the lively.


    Sun Ziliang angrily scolded the stone picker: "are you irrelevant! From now on, don''t let me see you in Lingnan. Go away


    After several weeks of scolding, Sun Tzu Liang said, "I have not picked out any more questions from my employees."


    "Help yourself." Zhou Zhong leaned on the tree beside the road and said with a smile.


    Sun Ziliang turned around with a cold hum and took people back to the store. This time, he picked up ten pieces of wool. From the appearance of the wool, it was absolutely superior and could produce jadeite.


    However, with the five stone disintegrators cracking the wool, Sun Tzu Liang''s face turned green.


    Broken! Broken! It''s broken! It''s all broken!


    "I want to..." Sun Ziliang''s words haven''t finished yet, the small manager who sells Zhou Zhong woolen material nearby interrupts him immediately.


    "Don''t solve it, boss! The more you solve like this, the more you break down, the worse you look. " The little manager analyzed him carefully.


    "What about that?" Sun Ziliang asked, gnashing his teeth. His eyes are green now. He even opened nearly 20 pieces of wool, but he didn''t plant any of them, even if it was the most rubbish bean emerald! This is not to smash their brand of jade shop again!


    The little manager thought it over and said insidiously, "boss, I don''t believe that the boy bought hundreds of pieces of wool and jadeite? We can let him solve it. When he can''t solve the jadeite, we will say that Jieshi is a very small matter. Don''t you think he is also broken? The previous pieces were all muddled. In this way, we don''t think our Sun family''s jade shop is bad. After all, our Sun family''s jade shop has been operating in South China for decades, and its reputation is still very good. "


    Sun Ziliang felt that the boy''s words were reasonable. He immediately gave him a look of approval and said in a low voice, "OK boy, this is over. I''ll promote you well!"


    "Thank you, boss!" the manager said excitedly


    Sun Ziliang turned his head and said to Zhou Zhong with a full face: "OK, I''m not lucky today. I don''t understand. Gambling stone is a probability. I can''t do it by luck. But don''t you say your wool is 100% emerald? I tell you, there is not a hundred percent emerald wool in the world. You are a liar, don''t you? You have the ability, you solve five more, let''s see


    Zhou Zhong looked at sun Ziliang with a smile. He didn''t feel surprised at all. He seemed to have known that he would say so for a long time. He nodded and agreed, "OK, but my wool can''t be solved in vain. You have to buy it. If it doesn''t produce jadeite, I''ll double it to you. If it produces jadeite, you have to give me 10% of the value of jadeite."


    Sun Ziliang didn''t need the money, and he didn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s Jadeite could be produced 100 percent, so he nodded: "OK! But I have to pick my own! "


    Zhou Zhong happily agreed, "OK, you can choose."


    Sun Ziliang walked into the shop with a ferocious face and began to choose wool. He could see that he was not very lucky today. After picking so many Jadeites, he couldn''t solve the problem.


    More than ten minutes later, Sun Tzu Liang picked out five Jadeites. Zhou Zhong was too lazy to do anything about it. He told the five workers that sun Ziliang had brought in: "you can solve them."The five workers looked at sun Ziliang and seemed to be asking for his consent.


    Sun Ziliang thought that what just collapsed was also solved by them. Hum, he had to bring bad luck to you, so he promised, "you can solve them."


    Five workers wrapped the wool on the stone disintegrator, and then cut it from the middle of the wool.


    People all stretched their necks to watch, and they all had some expectations. After all, the pieces of wool that had been solved in Zhou Zhong were all hit. The jade production rate before was amazing. I don''t know if it can continue.


    Click!


    Finally, the first piece of wool was cut. In the center of the wool, there was a little bit of green.


    "Yes Seeing the green, the crowd cheered.


    Click!


    Then the second piece, the third piece, was cut, all green!


    To the fourth piece, out of the purple emerald, the fifth is more ice floating flowers!


    The crowd is boiling instantly, what kind of emerald rate is this? Is it difficult that a room full of wool can produce jadeite? Isn''t it a free gift?


    "I want wool!"


    "I want to buy it too! I want to buy ten yuan! "


    "You wait for me to go home and sell my house, and then come back and wrap up all these things!"


    For a time, the crowd was in a mess. The rate of emerald production from wool was too high in the middle of the week. That''s before the free gift! You don''t need money to buy wool. If you don''t get emerald, you can get compensation. If you sell jade, you can get 90% of it!


    "You must have been in it in the middle of the week! That doesn''t count! " Sun Ziliang listened to everyone shouting to buy Zhou Zhong''s wool. For a moment, he looked very gloomy and said angrily to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, his face darkened and asked Sun Tzu Liang, "do you want to be shameless? What did you say to me when I played Lai so much before? Why are you more and more shameless? Can''t you afford to lose such a big jade line of Sun family? Or is it true that I told you that your mine was hollowed out

 Chapter 293

    Sun Tzu''s face is ferocious. Can this be nonsense? If we all believe that their Sunjia mine was hollowed out and they cheated people with stones, then their jade line would be over!


    "Try again?" Sun Ziliang roared with red eyes.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it seems that I''m really right. Your Sun family is really immoral. They cheat people with stones when the mine is empty. Now I''m right. I''m angry. Do you want to kill me?"


    This little provocation of Zhou Zhong immediately ignited sun Ziliang. Sun Tzu Liang said to the two big men who had been standing behind him: "come on, kill him!"


    The two great men were Sun family members. Although they were not true practitioners, they also practiced a few moves. At the command of Sun Tzu Liang, they immediately rushed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, just like two brown bears.


    But Zhou Zhong is a master at the second floor of Qi training period. Do you care about these two big fools? Wait until two people rush in front of the body, the week to see the right time, directly grasp the two people''s collar one by one, shake hands to throw out of the crowd.


    Just listen to poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poo.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Seeing this, sun Ziliang rushes forward with a roar. Sun Ziliang''s cultivation talent is not high, and he has just reached the first level of Qi training.


    Zhou Zhong laughs scornfully and moves forward. During the Qi training period, the strong pressure of the second floor spreads out. With the fluctuation of the divine consciousness, Sun Tzu Liang''s body is frozen in the air, as if he is locked in the air. He feels dangerous.


    But he can''t hide. Zhou Zhong stepped forward and kicked Sun Tzu Liang in the chest and kicked him out directly.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Sun Tzu Liang looked at Zhou Zhong in horror. Zhou Zhong''s powerful pressure on him just now was really terrible. He only felt this momentum from his grandfather. He didn''t dare fight with Zhou Zhong any more and turned around and ran away.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about him. He went back to the door of the shop and said to those people who were clamoring to buy wool: "don''t be impatient. It''s late today. Let''s go back first. Those who want to buy woolen materials will come and queue up to buy wool tomorrow morning. The quantity is limited, first come, first served."


    When they heard that they were not sold now, they were very dissatisfied. However, Zhou did not care about them. They just locked the door, pulled the iron gate, and took a taxi to leave the commercial street.


    Zhou Zhonglai doesn''t sell woolen materials. He doesn''t look up to the money. His purpose is to destroy the sun family''s wealth! Now the reputation of the sun''s Jadeite trade has become bad. It is estimated that it will spread all over the streets before tomorrow. If anyone buys jadeite in the future, they must weigh it over, unless they are not afraid to buy stones or fake goods.


    It''s strange to trust this kind of thing. If it''s an enterprise with good reputation, even if there are some small problems, everyone will think it doesn''t matter. Everyone will make mistakes, even if there are some mistakes, it can be understood. But if it is an enterprise with bad reputation, even if there is no problem, everyone will worry. This company is OK now. What if something goes wrong in the future?


    So Zhou Zhong spoiled the reputation of the sun''s Jadeite shop and made everyone distrust them. The situation of the jade shop of the sun family was worrying.


    According to the address, Zhou Zhong came outside the building of sun''s real estate company. After a closer look, the headquarters of the other two financial companies and logistics companies were also nearby, not far away. In the middle of the week, I''m happy. I can save a lot of time.


    It''s dark now. Around 6 p.m., many employees in the building have been off work. Zhou Zhong, taking advantage of the security guard''s carelessness, went into the underground garage of the building and found the most central position in the garage. Seeing no one around, he quickly hid five jade cards in the corner of the garage.


    Then Zhou Zhong went to the center of the garage and quickly pinched the Dharma. A huge array disk loomed in the air.


    "Five ghosts summon evil spirit array, open!"


    Zhou Zhong put a genuine Qi into the array plate, and the whole array came alive in an instant. With the rush, a trace of evil spirit between heaven and earth began to condense towards this side.


    "Hidden!" In the middle of the week, there was another big resolution. The huge array disk disappeared in the air, and no trace could be seen.


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded with satisfaction. The Five ghosts summoning evil spirits played a role in condensing evil spirits. The evil spirits of heaven and earth were gathered here. In this way, the whole building was shrouded in evil spirits, and it was difficult for sun''s real estate company to think of nothing wrong!


    Moreover, the five ghost zhaosha array is much more powerful than that of Zeng Rou''s company before. Understanding is not of the same level. If Zeng Rou''s family''s evil spirit is a water cup, the five ghost zhaosha array will be a pond in the middle of the week, and the impact will be much greater!


    As soon as he comes to the garage, he and his grandchildren will go to the financial company to deal with the problems!


    Think of this week laughing, a small sun family still want to fight me? Although my accomplishments can''t beat the five and six level masters in Qi training period, I can also make your Sun family hard!


    After coming out of the building, Zhou Zhong returned to the commercial street and directly stayed in the clothing store. There was no place for Zhou Zhong to live here, and there was no need to stay in a hotel. Anyway, Zhou Zhong didn''t sleep and sat cross legged all the same.Sun family, this night is doomed to be restless!


    The Wugui zhaosha array laid out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was very powerful. The first problem was the sun family''s financial company.


    Sunjia financial company manipulated many international famous groups, but overnight, the stocks of these groups all fell sharply! After watching the plate, the people of the financial company immediately panicked and asked sun Zhenhai how to do.


    It''s the first time that they have encountered this kind of thing. In the past, even if the market was no better, it was just a few stocks plummeting at most, and they could completely cope with it. But this time, all the stocks fell sharply! It''s strange that only the stocks they bought by their financial company fell again, while the stocks they didn''t buy rose happily.


    Sun Zhenhai was also very dignified when he received the call. He was not good at finance, but he knew the seriousness of it. If you say that you can make tens of billions of dollars that night, but if you say down, you will lose everything! So busy to that person in charge asked: "you calculate, we can now lose how much money!"


    The person in charge immediately took a look at the data, almost fainted, stuttered and said: "old Boss, we''ve lost 37.2 billion in total now


    "What?" Sun Zhenhai Huo''s once stood up, the powerful momentum erupted out! What a huge figure it is! It''s very important even for the sun family.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" The person in charge has been completely confused, there is no way.


    "Wait and see, don''t panic, maybe it will come back tomorrow!" Sun Zhenhai said to him calmly.


    When sun Zhenhai''s father came in, he ran across the face and said, "I don''t know! More than 30 trucks of our logistics company had an accident, and a cargo plane crashed as soon as it took off! "


    Without waiting for sun Zhenhai to react, sun Qiang''s cousin ran in and yelled: "uncle! Not good! Three of our buildings under construction collapsed! "

 Chapter 294

    "What? What''s going on? Speak slowly Sun Zhenhai''s face is gloomy and incomparable. He has just received a phone call and the stock market has plummeted. Now there is something wrong with the real estate company and the logistics company. What is going on?


    Sun Qiang said anxiously: "Dad, I just received the news that more than 30 trucks of the logistics company had an accident today. There was also a cargo plane that had just taken off at Zhonghai airport and had a breakdown. If it failed to make a forced landing, it had already crashed and the cargo of one plane had been burned."


    Sun Qiang''s cousin Sun Fu also said in a very serious tone: "uncle, our real estate company, three redeveloped buildings all collapsed in varying degrees this morning, and many workers were injured. Now there are media reports that we cut corners, and the government has intervened in the investigation."


    "How could that happen? Three companies are in trouble at the same time? " Sun Zhenhai said angrily.


    Sun Qiang two people look at each other, can''t help but ask: "financial company also has an accident?"


    Sun Zhenhai did not answer, sun Ziliang hung his head and walked in, like a child who had done something wrong. He looked at his father, sun Qiang, and his grandfather sun Zhenhai. He said weakly: "Dad "Grandfather..."


    "Ziliang, how did you come back?" Sun Qiang frowned. Although his son has failed to cultivate himself, he has been asked to deal with jade business recently. He seldom comes back. What''s the matter today? And it doesn''t seem right to look at my son.


    To say that ginger is still old and spicy, sun Zhenhai asked in a deep voice: "it can''t be that jadeite line also has an accident?"


    Sun Ziliang looked at his grandfather in surprise and blurted out: "grandfather, how do you know?"


    "No, grandfather, why do you say it? What''s the matter?" Sun Ziliang hesitated for a moment and asked in a slow way.


    This can make sun Zhenhai angry. You are really not open which pot to mention!


    Seeing his father''s face very gloomy, sun Qiang quickly glared at his son and asked him not to talk so much nonsense.


    Sun Zhenhai''s face is cloudy and sunny. If a company is in trouble, it may be a coincidence. But in the morning, the four most profitable companies in the family all had accidents, which was somewhat unusual.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the financial company first." Sun Zhenhai pondered for half a minute, and then spoke to sun Qiang.


    Sun Qiang quickly asked people to prepare their cars. A group of four rolls Royces and three Mercedes Benz business cars drove towards the sun family financial company.


    The professionalism of the financial company is more important, so it is the only company managed by external staff among the four companies. Guo Hang, the president of the financial company, has been waiting anxiously at the gate of the building.


    A group of eye-catching motorcade slowly stopped in front of the main gate of the building. Sun Zhenhai got out of the car with a gloomy face, and sun hang rushed forward to meet him.


    "Boss!" Sun hang called respectfully.


    Sun Zhenhai looked at him and said nothing. He walked towards the building.


    Sun hang quickly reported the situation to sun Zhenhai.


    "Boss, now all the stocks we buy fall to the limit, so we are not afraid to make any more losses today. We have invited professional stock experts to analyze and say that there is no reason for these stocks to fall sharply. Maybe they are only temporary and will rise back tomorrow."


    While listening, sun Zhenhai walked in. Suddenly, sun Zhenhai''s face changed. His fierce eyes suddenly looked in the direction of the underground garage. His face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you, boss?" Guo Hang does not know why.


    In addition, they didn''t know that sun Xuaner had a strong knowledge of the five evil spirits, so they didn''t know how to learn from them.


    However, sun Zhenhai is not an ordinary person. His strong cultivation, which is no less than the top five layers of Qi training period, can easily feel the energy fluctuation coming from there.


    Sun Zhenhai did not say a word, directly changed direction to the underground garage, although people do not understand what happened, but still keep up.


    When he came to the underground garage, sun Zhenhai looked even more fierce. An invisible huge momentum spread out from his body, dispelling the evil spirit around him and staring at the central position of the garage.


    "What did you find, dad?" Sun Qiang noticed something wrong and went forward cautiously and asked in a low voice.


    Sun Zhenhai said in a deep voice: "array! A kind of evil array to change Feng Shui


    Sun Qiang''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and he asked in an incredible way: "who are you? The company''s accident may be related to this array? Is this someone deliberately trying to harm our Sun family? "


    "Possible!" Sun Zhenhai''s eyes are full of cold murders. Who will harm the sun family? Don''t want to live?


    "You step back and I''ll break it!" Sun Zhenhai''s grim voice tells sun Qiang and others.


    Sun Qiang and others quickly withdraw 20 meters away, waiting for sun Zhenhai to break the battle. They don''t worry about whether sun Zhenhai can break the battle, because sun Zhenhai is the strongest existence in their hearts!


    Sun Zhenhai was standing in front of the center of the underground garage. His face was dignified. His hands were slightly bent in front of him. He opened his hands and suddenly drank.


    "Broken!"


    In an instant, a powerful gas field spread from sun Zhenhai. The underground garage is centered on Sun Zhenhai, and a strong air current diffuses out. Sun Qiang and others 20 meters away quickly stand in their original position with their legs, and Guo Hang is almost blown down. Fortunately, Sun Fu around him pulls him, which makes Guo Hang pale. I heard that his boss, sun Zhenhai, is not the same Ordinary people, today is to see, this is too strong!Then sun Zhenhai''s powerful momentum had no effect on the formation. Even the array plate did not appear. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Sun Zhenhai''s face is even worse than eating excrement.


    Generally, there are only two ways to break the array. The first one is to have a special understanding of the array. You can find the eye of the array and then crack the array. This is equivalent to unlocking the lock. If you don''t have a key, you have to find a professional person to unlock the lock and open the lock cylinder through other methods. The professional requirements are very high.


    The second way to destroy an array is to use external force directly! It''s like opening a door lock. If you don''t know how to unlock it, you can just smash it with a hammer and open the door.


    Sun Zhenhai used the second one. He used his powerful strength to break the array, but he didn''t succeed. The array was very solid.


    "Dad, how are you?" Sun Qiang stepped forward and asked.


    Sun Zhenhai said in a deep voice: "no, the people who set up this array are absolutely not simple! It must be a master of array. I don''t know anything about array. If your second uncle is still He will certainly be able to break this array. "


    The three brothers of the sun family, the eldest sun Zhenhai and the third sun Zhendong, are not weak in their cultivation, but the second sun Zhenbang has no talent since childhood. However, sun Zhenbang likes to study some strange things such as array and metaphysics, so to break the array, it has to be sun Zhenbang. Unfortunately, sun Zhenbang has been killed by Zhou Zhong.


    \"Is it possible that such a powerful array was made by those old friends in the capital?" Sun Zhenhai looks ferocious suspicions, because in addition to those seven, who has such a strong strength, find the array master to set up the array? But yesterday, he just cut off the face of those seven families, and maybe they will have a grudge.

 Chapter 295

    "Go! Go to the other two companies! "


    Aware of the existence of this powerful array, sun Zhenhai has no mind to see the company upstairs. He should quickly see whether the other two companies have this array, and verify his conjecture.


    So they left the building and came to the logistics company not far away. As soon as they got off the bus, sun Zhenhai immediately looked in the direction of the underground garage and felt the same breath! Sun Zhenhai busy up and down to the underground garage, confirmed that there is that array here, and then with people rushed to the real estate company, where again found the array.


    Standing in front of the underground garage array of the real estate company, sun Zhenhai looks fierce. He has determined that the three companies of his sun family have an accident. He must think that! Who in the end is so deliberately harm themselves?


    "Ziliang!" At this time, sun Zhenhai opened his mouth and yelled.


    Sun Ziliang hurriedly stepped forward and respectfully asked, "grandfather, do you call me?"


    "What''s the matter with your jade line?" Sun Zhenhai asked


    Sun Ziliang quickly told the story of yesterday''s Jadeite shop, and said with a mourning face: "grandfather, the outside world doesn''t believe our sun''s Jadeite line any more. They say that our jadeite mine has been hollowed out, and the original stones are filled with waste stones. Others say that our Jadeites are inferior products bought from the outside, and then they are used to make Jadeites and sell them at high prices. "


    "Go, go to your jade shop and have a look again!"


    Sun Zhenhai said in a deep voice that he wanted to see if jadeite line also had this array!


    A group of people came to feicui shop by car. There was no underground garage in feicui shop, and the area was much smaller than that of the three company buildings. Sun Zhenhai got off the car and walked around, but he didn''t find that array.


    "Well? Strange, why is there no array here? " Sun Zhenhai stood in the shop, muttering with doubts on his face.


    "Dad, there''s no formation here?" Sun Qiang also asked.


    Sun Zhenhai nodded his head and said: "yes, there is no array here. It would be strange. Does it have nothing to do with the array when four companies have accidents?"? But that''s not right. The same array breath was found in the underground garage of the three companies that had accidents. "


    Sun Qiang pondered: "if things go wrong, there must be demons. Those three companies have arrays, but jadeite line does not, and jadeite line is also an accident."


    Sun Zhenhai was very satisfied with his son''s analysis. After thinking about it, he asked Sun Tzu Liang, "do you mean that the one who came to make trouble yesterday was a young man? Doesn''t the accent sound like a native? "


    Sun Tzu Liang nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s not a local! It looks like it''s about 20 years old! "


    "Tune out the surveillance video!" Sun Zhenhai quickly ordered.


    Sun Ziliang didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly found out the surveillance video in the store. This is jade shop. Every piece of jade is very expensive. Naturally, the security system is very strict. The monitoring can be said to be all over the store.


    Soon Sun Tzu Liang called out the surveillance video of Zhouzhong, pointed to Zhouzhong above and said to sun Zhenhai, "grandfather, that''s him! This is the boy who bought hundreds of wool in our shop


    Sun Zitao, who had been following the crowd, suddenly screamed, pointed to the surveillance video and yelled: "it''s him! Mid week! My grandfather''s killer


    Hearing this, people''s faces changed greatly at the same time, staring at Zhou Zhong on the monitor.


    Sun Zhenhai face incomparable ferocious asked: "Zi Tao, are you sure it''s him?"


    Sun Zitao nodded heavily: "sure! I can recognize him in ashes


    Sun Zhenhai''s heart suddenly sprouted an idea. Could it be that the array in the underground garage of the other three companies was arranged in the middle of this week? But how can it be? The array is extremely high and deep. It is definitely set by an array master. How can you be a master of array when you are young this week?


    You know, there are not many array masters in the country!


    But if it''s not the middle of the week, it''s a little strange. How can things be so coincidental? Zhou came to Lingnan and set a trap for the jade shop of the sun family, which made the reputation of the jade trade of the sun family plummet. Then the other three companies of the sun family also followed suit.


    "Come on! Now let the security guards of the three buildings tune out the surveillance videos of the underground garage, and show me carefully if there is a figure in the middle of the week! " Sun Zhenhai immediately to sun Qiang several people dignified order way.


    "Yes! I''ll let the security guard look for it now! " Sun Qiang did not dare to neglect, won a hasty order to go down.


    Almost half an hour later, the security guards of the three buildings called and said that they had found Zhou Zhong in the surveillance video of the underground garage last night.


    Sun Qiang is also a smart man. He immediately asked, "Dad, is it the middle of the week that sets up the array?"


    "It seems that it should be. In the middle of this week, I dare to send it to my door!" Sun Zhenhai looks very angry.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now? I''ll take someone straight to kill him? " Sun Qiang asked angrily.


    Sun Zhenhai pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked Sun Tzu Liang, "do you know where he is now?"


    Sun Zi Liang nodded and said, "I know! Just across the street from the clothing store, the guy seems to have bought the clothing store! "Sun Zhenhai said to sun Ziliang with satisfaction: "OK, you go to find him now, and say I''ll wait for him here!"


    Sun Ziliang said, "I will go now."


    In the clothing store, I sold all the wool in the morning of the middle of the week, and now I''m practicing in the store.


    At this time, the door downstairs was knocked. Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and got up to open the door. Then he saw Sun Tzu Liang outside. He sneered and asked, "why, didn''t you get enough beating yesterday? But I can''t beat you for nothing today. You have to pay. You are a repeat customer, right? "


    Sun Tzu Liang was so angry at Zhou Zhong that he couldn''t beat Zhou Zhong hard, but only if he could beat him. Thinking that he had come with a task, he said coldly to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, my grandfather, the owner of our Sun family, is waiting for you in the jade line, let you pass!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and let me pass? You''re looking for me to be such a boon? So he said with a sneer, "no! Want to see me, you let him come by himself


    Sun Tzu Liang was immediately angry and said with disdain: "Zhou Zhong, do you really regard yourself as a root onion? My grandfather wants to see the people, that climbs must climb over, you also want my grandfather to see you? Are you dreaming? "


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "then go away! You tell him, even if he comes here now, I don''t have to see him. It depends on his mood! "


    "You..."


    Just now, my grandfather asked, "what happened to sun Ziliang''s face is that he was angry with his family! There are problems in our Sun family''s company. Did you do it? Did you make the formation? "


    Zhou Zhong began to laugh when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the sun family was OK. He didn''t have any brain damage. He could think that it was made by me. But even if he thought of it, how could it be? I set up the array, similar to you can not be solved.


    So he sneered: "I don''t know. You Suns have done so many immoral things. If something goes wrong in the company, it will be sooner or later. Remember, good and evil will be rewarded, only early and late


    Finish Zhou Zhong also don''t bother to talk nonsense with him, close the door directly!

 Chapter 296

    Being shut out, Sun Tzu hurried back to the jade shop.


    Sun Zhenhai saw that he came back alone. He was discontented and asked, "Ziliang, what''s going on?"


    Sun Ziliang complained wrongly: "grandfather, that boy is too arrogant! I said you would like to see him, but he said he wanted to see him. You have to go to see him in person. He won''t come here! "


    "That''s ridiculous!" Hearing this, sun Qiang''s face was full of anger.


    Who are their grandchildren? The overlord of Lingnan, here their sun family is the emperor! Who dares to fight against the sun family?


    Sun Zhong''s face was angry.


    Sun Ziliang continued: "also, I asked him if the array was made by him. He even said that our Sun family has done too many immoral things! It''s retribution


    Sun Zhenhai was even more angry. With a snort of anger, he knocked over the mahogany table around him and scattered it all over the ground. Then he turned around and walked out of the jadeite line and left the car.


    He wanted to find Zhou Zhong. If he was sure that the array was arranged by Zhou Zhong, or was arranged by a master in Zhou Zhong, he would negotiate with Zhou Zhong and ask Zhou Zhong to withdraw the array. Can not expect this week, unexpectedly so arrogant! So arrogant! It''s absolutely impossible for sun Zhenhai to come to the door in person!


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the window, watching sun Zhenhai''s magnificent car drive away, with a smile on his lips.


    Smile ha ha go back to continue to practice, go, anyway he is not anxious, who is anxious who knows. Now the sun''s family is in such a state that jadeite company, financial company, logistics company and real estate company together will lose tens of billions of yuan every day. Let''s see when sun Zhenhai can survive.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to do after the holiday. I stayed in Lingnan in the middle of the week and practiced in the evening. In the afternoon, I went around to see the local conditions and customs of Lingnan. It''s also a kind of tourism. I had a good time as a child.


    But the sun family is different.


    These two days, everyone''s face is not good-looking, two days of time, the sun''s stock market fell! Buildings collapsed, is the seventh building! The sales volume of jadeite falls like a cliff. Most shops can''t sell one piece of jadeite every day. The shop with the highest sales volume sold three pieces of jadeite in one day. What a miserable sales volume?


    Logistics companies are even worse. Every day, several trucks have accidents on the highway, and two cargo ships running on overseas routes also hit the rocks and sink. Although some insurance companies can compensate for some money, that money is not enough to do anything. It''s a drop in the bucket! All kinds of losses add up to nearly 100 billion!


    This number is an unbearable blow even for such a huge family as the sun family!


    All the people of the sun family were worried and came to see sun Zhenhai one after another, but Sun Zhenhai had no way out. Later, he was bored and simply closed his door.


    Until the third night, sun Zhenhai was alone in his study studying the array, hoping to find a good way to crack it. At this time, Sun Fu ran in again, looking flustered and shouting: "uncle! Not good! The headquarters building of the real estate company is on fire


    "What


    When sun Zhenhai heard this, he slapped the book on the table and was furious.


    Sun Fu said with a sad face: "uncle, the fire is too big. I''ve lit the whole building directly. Now the fire brigade is putting out the fire, but it doesn''t work at all."


    Sun Zhenhai sat on the chair, his face gloomy, even his breath became heavy, enough to see how angry he was at this time.


    The fire lasted a whole night, and was finally put out by the fire brigade until Tianguang foxiao. The final inspection found that all the 43 storey buildings were burned into empty shells overnight. The Quality Supervision Department identified that the building no longer had the standard of safe use, so it could only be demolished by blasting.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Zhenhai finally couldn''t bear it. In three days, the sun family lost more than 150 billion yuan. Moreover, judging from this posture, the sun family is still paying more and more. If the compensation goes on, the sun family can''t afford it!


    Taking a deep breath, sun Zhenhai picked up his mobile phone and called Mr. Yang.


    In the morning, Mr. Yang just got up and was fighting in the yard. He was a little surprised when he received a call from sun Zhenhai, because they were very unhappy two days ago. They didn''t know what sun Zhenhai was talking about.


    After answering the phone, sun Zhenhai said with a smile: "brother Yang, I called you so early. I feel guilty about the things I did a few days ago. I specially called to apologize."


    Mr. Yang was even more surprised. However, it is very common for people of their level not to express joy and anger. Although he did not sneer in his heart, he said with a smile: "brother sun is serious. We also understand your mood."


    Sun Zhenhai pondered for a moment and said, "brother Yang, I have thought for a few days. I have to agree to the proposal that day. It''s OK to talk about peace. But I also have a condition. You guys must be present on that day. Let''s make amends for me in front of everyone in the middle of the week. In this way, I can also have an account for the sun family and the outside world. Otherwise, my younger brother sun Zhenhai is killed, and the murderer will be at ease. I can''t say that. "


    Mr. Yang raised his head to have a look. Is the sun coming out in the West today? How did sun Zhenhai suddenly figure it out?But it''s a good thing. Mr. Yang said with a smile: "it''s no problem. He''s just a junior in the middle of the week. He should apologize. Since brother sun has agreed to make peace, I''ll ask someone to contact him. Let''s make a time next week."


    Sun Zhenhai nodded again and again and said, "well, it''s better to be faster. I don''t want to delay this, so I''ll trouble brother Yang."


    Mr. Yang said with a happy smile, "well, we''ll get in touch later."


    Put down the phone, Mr. Yang sent someone to call Yang Huming over and told him, "you should contact him immediately that week. The sun family has agreed to make peace. The condition is that he should make amends in front of several big families, like the sun family. This requirement is easy to do."


    Yang Hu Ming had no hope for this, but he didn''t expect the situation to get better. He called Zhou Zhong immediately.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhongzheng was practicing. He received a call from Yang Huming and asked, "Yang Huming, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Huming laughed happily and said, "ha ha! Brother Zhou, what a good thing! The sun family has agreed to make peace! "


    "Oh?" Week slightly a Leng, Sun family this is can''t help?


    Yang Hu Ming said happily: "brother Zhou, the sun family didn''t embarrass you, just let you admit your mistake and make amends to the sun family in front of everyone. I think this condition is quite worthwhile."


    "What? Let me make amends for them? " Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned and a flash of anger flashed across his face.


    Yang Hu Ming said: "yes, it''s just making amends. I don''t really want to embarrass you."


    For Yang Huming, Zhou Zhong killed the second master of the sun family. It was really a great hatred. It was a good thing that the sun family agreed to let Zhou Zhong pass.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. The sun family didn''t cry when they saw the coffin! It seems that sun Zhenhai can''t hold on, but he still expects himself to make amends for him. Is it a dream?


    Zhou Zhong directly sneered at Yang Huming and said, "it''s impossible for me to make amends! Tell the sun family that I can not reconcile and let them kill me. I will wait for them in Lingnan! "

 Chapter 297

    Yang Huming thought that Zhou Zhong was angry and said angry words to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, I know you can''t apologize to the sun family. Let''s go first. Anyway, my grandfather will be there, and there are other Xiuzhen families in the capital. We will definitely not let the sun family embarrass you or suffer losses."


    Zhou Zhong said to Yang Huming coldly: "you don''t have to say any more. Just pass on the original words to the sun family. There is no discussion about this matter. I want to negotiate. Unless the sun family apologizes to me, I won''t go there!"


    Hang up in the middle of the week.


    Yang Huming didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so resolute on this matter. He was also a little embarrassed, but he still told his grandfather the original words of Zhou Zhong.


    On hearing this, Yang patted the table, frowned and said, "this week, it''s just nonsense! How can the sun family make amends to a young boy and treat himself as a dish? "


    Seeing that his grandfather was angry, Yang Hu Ming quickly said to Zhou Zhong: "grandfather, Zhou Zhong has always been this kind of temper. Otherwise, things in the military camp would not have been so big before. Besides, the sun family started this incident first. If it was not for the insolence and irrationality of the sun family, the Zhou brothers would not have taught them a lesson."


    Mr. Yang didn''t speak. For these big families, right and wrong seemed meaningless. Hard fists are capital! Even if it''s the fault of the sun family, how can the sun family give up after killing the second master of the sun family in the middle of the week? If you really put Zhou Zhong, where will the sun''s face go!


    Even if sun Zhenhai is willing, so many children of the sun family will not.


    "Well, we''re just messengers. We''ll do whatever they like." Old man Yang sighed and didn''t want to take care of it any more. He took the words to sun Zhenhai, and the rest of them decided by themselves.


    But let the old man Yang''s astonishment happened.


    Mr. Yang called sun Zhenhai and thought it over for a long time before he said euphemistically, "brother sun, Zhou Zhong is young. He doesn''t know how to think about everything and put forward some excessive demands."


    Sun Zhenhai frowned and asked, "what requirements?"


    "Let your Sun family apologize to him, or he won''t accept the peace talks." Master Yang blushed when he said this. I don''t know how Zhou Zhong said it. What kind of honor guard does he have to say this?


    But Sun Zhenhai''s answer directly made Mr. Yang doubt his life.


    "Brother Yang, you help me to convey this to Zhou Zhong. Everyone is also wrong about this matter. If you don''t apologize, put it aside first. If you meet and have a cup of tea, you can be regarded as a stranger. Our Sun family won''t care too much with his younger generation."


    Yang''s eyes were wide open and his face was incredible. Although sun Zhenhai didn''t say that he would apologize to Zhou Zhong, his attitude was completely different from before.


    I didn''t mention the matter of making amends in the middle of the week. I also said that I didn''t know each other and had a cup of tea when I met. This What''s the situation?


    Put down the phone, Mr. Yang hasn''t returned to God for a long time. Is the sun family soft? But it doesn''t make sense. Zhou Zhong killed sun Zhenhai''s younger brother. How could sun Zhenhai let him go so easily?


    If this happened to their Yang family, the Yang family would certainly not let go of Zhou Zhong. They must kill Zhou Zhong! Unless What''s the fear of the sun family in the middle of the week!


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Yang Huming frowned and did not speak when he saw that his grandfather had finished the phone call. He was worried. He thought that the sun family had a tough attitude. He couldn''t help asking.


    Don''t ask your grandson to find out what happened


    The confidant answered and went down. After about ten minutes, the confidant came in with a strange look.


    "How about it?" Mr. Yang asked.


    The confidant pondered for a moment and replied truthfully: "master, recently, the four major companies under the sun family have had big problems. The sales volume of the sun''s Jadeite shop in South China has fallen sharply. Everyone has said that the sun''s Jadeite shop sells waste stone as jadeite and inferior jadeite as glass seed. In three days, nearly 50 trucks of Sunjia logistics company had an accident on the ship. Four cargo ships hit a reef, sank after hitting an iceberg, and three cargo planes crashed. Sun''s financial company shares fell, lost nearly 100 billion, sun''s real estate company Seven buildings collapsed and caught fire. Last night, the headquarters building was also burned into an empty shell, ready to explode. "


    Mr. Yang and Mr. Yang Huming are dumbfounded in an audience. Whenever he says something, their eyes are bigger. Wipe, sun Zhenhai out of the door is a pile of dog shit? It''s going to take hundreds of lives. In a few days, the four most profitable companies of the company have been in trouble one after another! And these things in the ordinary times, any one of them is a big event!


    "Where did you get this information? You can''t hear it from a writer who wrote online novels? That''s too much of an exaggeration Yang Huming was the first to question.


    Mr. Yang thinks it is impossible. This is too evil. How can these unfortunate things happen together? Unless it''s thought!


    The confidant assured with an aggrieved face: "the owner, young master, these things have been spread. In recent days, financial and economic news have been reported all the time, and our people from the Yang family in South China have also sent back the confirmation news, which is absolutely impossible."Mr. Yang also felt that his trusted subordinates would not be so unreliable. It seems that all these are true. To say it is a coincidence, he would not believe it. If it is not a coincidence, it is man-made!


    Who can have so much energy to let the four most profitable companies of the sun family have accidents one after another? Intuition told him that it must have something to do with Zhou Zhong!


    For a time, master Yang was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s ability, and he also understood why Sun Zhenhai was soft hearted.


    "You call Zhou Zhong right away and say that the sun family agrees. Let him fix the time and place." To understand these things, master Yang immediately told Yang Hu Ming that even the time and place had been decided by Zhou Zhong. He thought the sun family should have no objection to this.


    At the same time, Mr. Yang thought that it was right for his grandson to make friends with Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong had such great skills. If he got along well with Zhou Zhong, it would be a good thing for their Yang family!


    Yang Huming quickly called Zhou Zhong happily. Zhou Zhong thought about it and made an appointment with Jiangling! The day after tomorrow, the Yang family told the news to the sun family. Sun Zhenhai really had no objection. At this moment, the sun family lost tens of billions of dollars. Sun Zhenhai really couldn''t bear the speed of losing money. He wished he could meet Zhou Zhong right now.

 Chapter 298

    Jiangling, the family compound of the provincial Party committee, has a black Buick GL8 parked in front of the building, which has been coming for several days.


    In the car, sun Luo and sun Zhendong have been waiting for two sun masters for two days, but they haven''t seen Zhou Zhong. They didn''t know what had happened to their family these days, and the sun family was too busy to open glue these days. They also forgot about their business. No one told them that they were in Lingnan in the middle of the week.


    In the car, sun Zhendong, sun Zhenhai''s third younger brother, sat on the co pilot and closed his eyes. He was the tallest person in the sun family besides sun Zhenhai. Sitting in the driver''s seat is sun Luo, sun Zhenbang''s son. His mood is very impetuous.


    Father was killed, this blood feud must be avenged, but where did he go that week? He also tried to send someone out to find Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts, but there was no harvest. He simply waited here. The heart said that the monk could not run away from the temple. He said that Zhou Zhong had to come home sooner or later. Then they could take Zhou Zhong away or kill him to avenge his father.


    While waiting, sun Luo receives a call from his son, sun Zitao, and directly presses the Bluetooth system on the car, so that everyone in the car can hear sun Zitao''s voice.


    "Dad, are you still in Jiangling? My grandfather and I will be there tonight Sun said.


    Sun Luo immediately frowned, puzzled asked: "your big grandfather also want to come to Jiangling?"


    Sun Zi Tao nodded and said, "Dad, a lot of things have happened in Lingnan these days. I didn''t have time to tell you that my grandfather is going to Jiangling to make peace with Zhouzhong."


    "What? Make peace with the middle of the week? What a joke Sun Luo almost jumped up when he heard this, and his face was full of anger. Even sun Zhendong, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes and flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    He killed four elder brothers in sun''s family! If the sun family doesn''t kill Zhou Zhong, will they still have a face to live in Xiuzhen? He didn''t know what his elder brother thought. He would make peace with Zhou Zhong.


    Sun Tzu Tao immediately added fuel to the story and said all the things that happened to the sun family these days. Anyway, the more hateful Zhou Zhong said, the better.


    After hearing this, sun Luo and sun Zhendong were even more furious. They were waiting for Zhou Zhong in Jiangling, but Zhou Zhong secretly went to Lingnan alone and made so many things, which caused heavy losses to the sun family.


    "Big brother is really confused. He even wants to make peace with the little beast. When he sees him, he just slaps him to death!" Sun Zhendong said angrily.


    Sun Luo also agreed with the third uncle''s point of view. If their sun family was cleaned up by a hairy boy in Zhou Zhong, they would not want to raise their heads in the realm of cultivation. This shame has been with them for hundreds of years!


    At this time, a taxi came over, Zhou''s parents with bags of the car, they are just back from the county town.


    An old man sitting in the courtyard came to say hello to them. Then he suddenly thought of something and said to sun Luo in the car, "you are not friends of Zhouzhong. Do you want to find Zhouzhong? Just in the middle of the week, my parents are back. If you have anything to do, please tell them


    When sun Luo heard this, he was overjoyed. What happened to his parents in the middle of the week? Ha ha ha! This is really a good thing to deliver to the door. Sun Luo immediately thanks the uncle with a smile, then looks at Zhou Zhong''s parents and asks, "are you Zhou Zhong''s parents? I''m a friend of Zhou Zhong. Something happened in Zhou Zhong. I''m looking for you


    Zhou Zhong''s parents were very worried when they heard that something had happened to their son. Zhou Zhong''s mother came and asked anxiously, "what happened to my son? Where is he? "


    Sun Luo opened the door, winked at the two men behind him, and said, "where is Zhou Zhong? Now you can''t tell the outside. He has offended a cruel man and is looking for him everywhere. Get on the bus and I''ll take you to see Zhou Zhong."


    Zhou Zhong''s mother was worried about her son at this time. Knowing that her son had offended some serious people, she was about to get on the bus and go to see him with them. However, Zhou Zhong''s father was still on the alert. He thought something was wrong and said, "I''ll call Zhou Zhong first."


    However, before he took out his mobile phone, the two masters of the sun family came down to hold him and dragged him to the car and said, "don''t make a phone call. Now he can''t get through to his cell phone. If he doesn''t go, we can''t go. We have to be found in the middle of the week."


    Sun Luo repeatedly pushed and pulled, plus a variety of deception, they got into the car, and then closed the door, turned around and left.


    In the evening, at Jiangling airport, I got off the plane and took a taxi home in the middle of the week. I spent several days outside. Seeing that the National Day holiday is coming to an end, should my parents also come back? But when I got home, my parents hadn''t come back yet, so I called my parents in the middle of the week to ask them when they would come back.


    The phone called. Turn it off.


    It''s strange in the middle of the week that my parents don''t turn off their phones. Besides, there''s no reason why two people turn off their phones together.


    Zhou center felt that something was not right. When he was about to go out, he met the old man in the daytime, who was also a chatter. Seeing Zhou Zhong back, he asked curiously, "Zhou Zhong, you''re back. Why didn''t your parents come back?"


    Zhou Zhong is now worried about his parents and said casually, "my parents are back in the county, I don''t know when to come back."The old man murmured: "I''ll be back in the afternoon. How can I go back to the county?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He asked the old man solemnly: "what do you say, uncle? My parents came back in the afternoon? "


    The uncle thought about it and said, "yes, from noon to afternoon, your parents are back, but they are called away again."


    Zhou Zhong turned around and left the house. While walking, he called the second aunt of the county and asked, "second aunt, are my parents still in the county?"


    When the second aunt heard Zhou Zhong''s voice, she was happy. Now Zhouzhong is a celebrity in their county. Several properties of Zhouzhong real estate company are very good, and the praise rate of the owners has reached 100%. The owners who live in those properties have made a fortune in just a few months. It''s a happy life.


    Many people have heard about the magic of happiness and are eager to buy the house in happiness, but no one sells it. Some even drive to 7000 square meters, but no one sells it. You know, in Dongzhou County, the most expensive house price is 3100 yuan, which is really sky high.


    Zhou Zhong became famous, and the second aunt of Zhou Zhong also got a lot of light, so it''s very happy to hear that it''s Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, your parents went back to the county in the morning. Why didn''t you go home?"


    The center of the week has been confirmed. It seems that something has really happened to my parents! He didn''t want to let the second aunt know about it, so he nodded and said, "well, I haven''t come home yet. I know the second aunt."


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong looks cloudy and sunny, who are the parents taken away?


    Now that governor Luo has been expelled, I don''t know how the Luo family is now. After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong didn''t bother Luo Hai, but called Han Jianye.

 Chapter 299

    Han Jianye was having dinner at home and watching TV with his wife. When he received a phone call from Zhou Zhong, Han Jianye was very happy and asked with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, where have you been these days?"


    Zhou Zhong looked dignified and said to Han Jianye, "Uncle Han, I have something to ask you to help me with."


    Hearing the seriousness of Zhou Zhong''s tone, Han Jianye was also serious and asked, "what do you say?"


    Zhou Zhong said: "it seems that my parents have been arrested. I want uncle han to help you find out if there are any clues."


    Han Jianye also knew that this was a big deal. He didn''t dare to neglect it at the moment. He said to Zhou Zhong, "you can rest assured. I''ll contact the police to find out. I''ll tell you immediately when I have news."


    "Thank you, uncle Han." Zhou Zhong put down the phone, and he was relieved. He knew that Han Jianye would go all out to look for it.


    Han Jianye knows that this is not a trivial matter. His parents were arrested in the middle of the week. Is this OK? Immediately called Jiangling Public Security Bureau and asked them to check it quickly.


    In the early morning, news came from the police. They started from the surveillance outside the family compound of the provincial Party committee. They tracked the Buick GL8 commercial car all the way, and found that the GL8 was driving towards Linjiang district. Then the police began to investigate in Linjiang District, and finally found the GL8 in the underground parking lot of guanjiangge hotel.


    Han Jianye quickly told the news to Zhou Zhong.


    "Guanjiangge hotel?" In the eyes of Zhou Zhong, the hotel of Guanjiang Pavilion is the place where he and Sun family have agreed to negotiate!


    Needless to say, Zhou Zhong now knows who took his parents away. Good, sun Zhenhai, negotiating with me on the surface, but secretly arrested my parents.


    Zhou Zhong put down the phone, and did not impulsively go to the guanjiangge hotel to save people. Sun Zhenhai must have been there by this time. There were sun Zhenhai and a number of masters of the sun family. He knew that he was not an opponent. And Zhou Zhong also knows that the purpose of sun Zhenhai''s capture of his parents is to coerce him, so before tomorrow, his parents will be safe.


    In this case, it is necessary to prepare for tomorrow!


    Zhou Zhong takes out two pills from his arms and reaches the peak of the second floor of Qi training period for several days. It''s time to impact the third layer of Qi training period!


    In the middle of the week, two pills of elixir were thrown into the import, and then formed a huge whirlpool in the elixir field, and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth madly! This effect is not as simple as one plus one equals two. It reminds me of a slogan in the middle of the week, and two capsules are the best.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiangling guanjiangge Hotel, which is one of the top hotels in Jiangling City, but today''s guanjiange hotel seems to be different from usual.


    The luxury cars at the gate show that many great people have come to guanjiangge Hotel today. What''s more strange is that there are many strange people around the hotel, who seem to have a strange smell.


    In the meeting hall of the thirteen Wangs, there are twenty-one representatives of the shijiazhen. The heads of four of the seven kings came to the scene, and the other three sent representatives from their families. In the 13th Marquis, there were six family leaders, and the rest were also sent representatives. These representatives were the sons of the family leaders, or the people who were most likely to inherit the position of the family leaders. It can be seen that these big families attached great importance to this event.


    In the morning, Yang Hu Ming said he would call Zhou Zhong when he got to the hotel.


    In the morning of the hotel, Zhou Zhong wore a sportswear and took a taxi to guanjiangge hotel.


    Compared with the luxury atmosphere here, Zhou Zhong looks very ordinary, as if it is out of place.


    But at this time, there is a kind of invisible momentum on Zhou Zhong. It seems that if you look at Zhou Zhong more, you will have a sense of fear for him.


    "Sir..."


    The waiter at the door of the hotel just came up and said only two words, but after seeing Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he swallowed the words directly.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t stop. I went directly to the special elevator leading to the top floor. At the door, two sun family masters on the third floor of Qi training period were guarding here to prevent others from mixing into the meeting room.


    When they saw Zhou Zhong coming, they frowned and said, who is this boy in rustic clothes?


    "Stop!" Two people at the same time hand toward Zhou Zhong shoulder to grasp.


    But Zhou Zhong just sneered and his shoulders shook slightly. An invisible force swung their hands away directly, but the strength did not dissipate and spread into the two people''s bodies. Their whole bodies were unstable and stepped back two steps.


    Zhou Zhong ignored them and went into the elevator to the top floor.


    Looking at the closed elevator door, two faces are full of shock color, quickly report to sun Zhenhai.


    In the meeting room, the owners or representatives of these big families are old acquaintances with each other. They all chat with each other when they have nothing to do. It seems that they are all on guard against each other.


    At this time, someone looked at the time. It was past nine o''clock. Why didn''t you come in that week?"What a arrogant and unreasonable young man who made so many of us wait here, but he was late!" The man who spoke was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was the representative of the Liao family in Hedong and the successor of the next generation.


    Hearing Liao Chengbin''s words, several other representatives of the thirteen Marquis also agreed, and began to reprimand Zhou Zhong with a look of contempt.


    "Uncle sun, you are so generous that you are willing to accept the apology of this rude child. If it is my Liao family, I will break his legs first." Liao Chengbin said arrogantly to sun Zhenhai.


    Sun Zhenhai facial expressionless did not speak, interrupt Zhou Zhong''s two legs? You didn''t see the boy''s means. If I could solve the problem so simply, I would promise to make up with him?


    At this time, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. Zhou Zhong, a sportswear man, walked into the meeting room. His sharp eyes glanced at everyone, and finally landed on Liao Chengbin. He asked coldly, "are you going to break my two legs?"


    All of you look at Zhou Zhong. Among these people here, the weakest one is the master of the fourth level of Qi training period, and the master is no less than the fifth level of Qi training period.


    When their eyes fell on Zhou Zhong, they could not help but be surprised at the powerful momentum emanating from Zhou Zhong!


    When Liao Chengbin saw Zhou Zhong coming, he wanted to reprimand Zhou Zhong for a few words. However, when he looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he had a feeling of panic. The powerful atmosphere oppressed the whole tribe on him, and he could not say anything he wanted to reprimand.


    This How can this powerful momentum appear in a 20-year-old boy? I''ve only felt this momentum in my father! Liao Chengbin''s face was uncertain, his eyes flickered, and he did not dare to look at Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 300

    There was silence in the conference room. To speak of, many accomplishments of these people were above the middle of the week, and they would not be suppressed by the atmosphere in the middle of the week. But the point is, they can''t figure out why there is such a strong momentum beyond his age in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong stood in the conference room, just like an emperor from the sky. He didn''t pay attention to the big men who were sitting in the meeting room and walked to the front of the conference table.


    The scene was a little awkward. Mr. Yang took the lead in making peace.


    "Now that Zhou Xiaoyou has arrived, brother sun and Zhou Xiaoyou, let''s put an end to the contradictions between you. Let''s make a statement. We old guys can also be witnesses." Mr. Yang said with a smile.


    Sun Zhenhai didn''t open his mouth. He looked at Zhou Zhong with uncertain complexion. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But Zhou Zhong gave a sneer. After sitting down, he looked at all the people and said, "peace is OK, but the sun family must meet my requirements."


    "What conditions?" Mr. Yang was a little worried and asked. At the same time, he secretly blamed Zhou Zhong. As a big Xiuzhen family, it''s not easy for the sun family to put down their position and make peace. You''re still picky here. Don''t make any more mistakes.


    But what happened next in the middle of the week scared him a lot.


    Zhou Zhong looked directly at Sun Zhenhai and said strongly: "if you want to make peace, everyone in the sun family will kowtow to me three times to make amends, so I can bypass the sun family."


    "What?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the meeting room was wide eyed and thought that Zhou Zhong must be crazy! Let the sun family kowtow your head to make amends? Why don''t you spare the sun family? This identity is reversed. It should be you who kowtow three times to everyone in the sun family, so that the sun family can forgive you? This boy is so arrogant.


    At this time, sun Zhenhai finally broke out. Zhou Zhong''s arrogance and contempt for the sun family made him unable to continue to endure. He slapped the table and warned in a deep voice: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t want to go too far! My sun family has done everything for you. If you still don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame my sun family for being cruel and cruel! "


    There are also several people talking about it.


    "This boy really doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and he really takes himself as a root. Does the sun family want to kill him like crushing an ant?"


    "No, I''m really ignorant. I don''t know if I''m young and have some accomplishments."


    Zhou Zhong ignored the nonsense of those people and asked sun Zhenhai with a sneer: "Sun Zhenhai, you are less pretending justice. What did your Sun family do, you don''t know?"


    Sun Zhenhai''s face changed and he asked in a deep voice, "what has my sun family done? In the middle of the week, you''d better not talk about things without evidence. "


    "Is it?"


    With a smile, Zhou took out his mobile phone and said to it, "bring people up."


    People are wondering, do not know what the ghost of Zhou Zhong, this is to bring up who?


    Several masters and representatives of the seven kings in the capital communicated with him one after another. They were all in a group and wanted to let Zhou Zhonghe talk to Sun Jia. In this way, they also helped Zhou Zhong and owed them a favor. They were good at buying pills and jade runes in the middle of the week.


    But looking at Zhou Zhong''s posture, it seems that Zhou Zhong is the one who doesn''t want to talk about it. It seems that the sun family is asking for Zhou Zhong''s talk. What''s going on?


    Just when people were wondering, as soon as the door of the conference room opened, several policemen came in and threw sun Luo on the ground.


    At this time, sun Luo was in a coma, his face was covered with blood, but from his weak breath, he was still alive.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing sun Luo thrown on the ground, people were even more surprised.


    Sun Zhenhai stood up and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    Almost as soon as those policemen had just gone out, sun Zhendong rushed in, looking very anxious. After coming in, he did not notice the situation inside, and directly called to sun Zhenhai: "big brother, it''s not good! The boy''s parents have run away


    The voice just fell, sun Zhendong found that there are so many people in the room, and then look at Sun Luo was also thrown on the ground, with blood on his face.


    Before Zhou Zhong came to the conference room, he sneaked into the hotel and found the room where sun Luo and sun Zhendong held their parents. Sun Zhendong is the strength of the fourth floor in the Qi training period. If it is fought, it will certainly disturb everyone. So Zhou Zhong uses a small array to trap sun Zhendong in his room. Then he solves sun Luo easily, saves his parents and asks the police to send them back.


    Then he told the police to wait here with sun Luo. As soon as they called, they would take sun Luo to the meeting room upstairs.


    All this was done in secret and was not discovered by the sun family. Zhou Zhong left the hotel again and walked in from the front door of the hotel.


    At this time, when we saw this scene and heard what sun Zhendong said, we all knew that the sun family was ostensibly here for peace talks, but secretly they even arrested Zhou Zhong''s parents.


    Now people get stolen goods, sun Zhenhai can''t deny it any more. He stares at Zhou Zhong fiercely.After that, sun Zhendong snorted angrily and stepped up. He said to sun Zhenhai in a cruel voice: "elder brother, you don''t need to talk nonsense with him. I''ll kill this little beast and avenge my second brother!"


    Zhou Zhong was sitting on the chair, looking very calm, and seemed not to worry about sun Zhendong. A flash of disdain flashed on his face and sneered: "Sun Zhendong, you are not qualified to start with me. If you want to start, you have to be sun Zhenhai."


    "What do you say, little beast?" Sun Zhendong''s temper is the most fiery. After hearing this, he became angry directly, and he was about to make a move.


    But at this time, sun Zhenhai is a pull him, he made a do not impulsive look, the heart is also a quick thinking up. Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Zhou Zhong directly to avoid future trouble? If you don''t kill them, the sun family will be disgraced. This Liang Zi is married, and sooner or later he will have to have a conflict with Zhou Zhong. But if you want to kill Zhou Zhong, will they stop it? Moreover, if you kill Zhou Zhong, who will solve the array of your company?


    Just when sun Zhenhai hesitated, Zhou Zhong stood up and looked directly at Sun Zhenhai, and said: "Sun Zhenhai, I know you hate me very much in your heart. If you want to do something, come. Do you think I''m afraid of you? The winner is unknown! I know that your cultivation is not weak. Even if I can''t beat you, I can leave safely. With my cultivation talent, I can come back in a few years and turn your Sun family upside down! "


    Speaking of the sudden release of powerful divine consciousness in the middle of this week, he rushed directly towards sun Zhenhai. When he felt the attack of Zhou''s divine consciousness, sun Zhenhai was also shocked. He suddenly got up and released his own divine consciousness and collided with Zhou''s divine consciousness.

 Chapter 301

    The divine consciousness collides, and a wave of energy of the five elements disperses in the conference room.


    Sun Zhenhai''s whole body is for a while, standing unsteadily for a while, directly sitting on the chair, pale.


    And Zhou Zhong, like sun Zhenhai, returned to his chair.


    The audience was shocked!


    Divine sense attack, Zhou can launch divine sense attack!


    It can only be formed gradually after reaching the fourth level of Qi training period. Only when it reaches the fifth level of Qi training period can it be controlled to attack. It can be said that having divine sense is the real mark of a master.


    Now Zhou Zhong is able to launch a divine attack, which This means that the cultivation in the middle of the week has reached the fifth level of Qi training period. How can this be possible? Judging from Zhou Zhong''s age, he is no more than 20 years old. The 20-year-old man who is strong in the five layers of Qi training period does not exist in the whole country of China? They have never heard of any family with such young masters!


    How can this be possible? Even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb in the middle of the week, it would be only 20 years. And which of the masters who are sitting in the middle of the week practicing Qi for more than five levels are not sixty or seventy years old?


    Zhou Zhong sat on the chair and felt the tingling in his mind. If it had not been for Zhou Zhong''s strong support, I would have been in a coma. At this time, Zhou''s divine sense had been severely damaged, and sun Zhenhai was a top practitioner, and his divine sense was very powerful. But this is the place where the dragon''s spirit control is not strong.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong''s divine sense is still weaker than sun Zhenhai, but it can at least narrow the gap between Zhou Zhong and sun Zhenhai. If it''s Bi Xiuwei and Bi Zhenqi, Zhou Zhong will never be sun Zhenhai''s opponent.


    Zhou Zhong''s goal was achieved. The powerful divine sense attack made sun Zhenhai and others uncertain about Zhou Zhong''s real strength. Sun Zhenhai, who had just set his mind on killing him in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, had already given up this idea. As Zhou Zhong said, it''s easy for Zhou Zhong to leave here. If you can''t kill Zhou Zhong at one stroke, then after Zhou Zhong leaves, his cultivation will be successful, and the sun family will surely suffer fierce revenge.


    Zhou Zhong, who had been badly hurt, took a deep breath and asked sun Zhenhai with a calm smile: "sun, how are you? Are you confident that you can kill me?"


    Sun Zhenhai was afraid. Zhou Zhong, who had such a rebellious cultivation, was not provoked by his sun family.


    "What are you going to do with my grandchildren in the middle of the week?" Sun Zhenhai bit his teeth and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing that sun Zhenhai had been subdued, Zhou Zhongli was also relieved and said with a sneer, "Sun Zhenhai, originally I promised to make peace with your Sun family, but now I''m not afraid to tell you that I laid the five ghost evil tactics of your Sun family''s three companies. Originally, I wanted to have a peace talk with your Sun family. As long as your Sun family apologizes to me, I will withdraw the array, and the well water will not invade the river in the future. But your fault is that you dare to move my parents! This is my week''s adversity


    At this time, sun Zhenhai''s intestines are blue with regret. He stares at Sun Luo on the ground. The truth slaps him again. Originally, he also went to Jiangling to make peace with Zhouzhong. Last night, sun Luo came back with a look of excitement and arrested Zhouzhong''s parents, persuading him to use Zhouzhong''s parents to threaten Zhouzhong, let Zhouzhong withdraw the array, and then let Zhouzhong pay the price for provoking their sun family!


    "What do you want?" Sun Zhenhai knows that today''s matter can''t be avoided. He has to give an account to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said to sun Zhenhai coldly, "who caught my parents, you have to give me an account!"


    Sun Zhenhai''s face suddenly turned ugly. The other family heads and representatives on the scene also looked strange. He secretly said that he was young this week. He was really experienced and cruel!


    If Zhou Zhong says a bunch of terms at this time, sun Zhenhai is still easy to handle. Just follow the terms, or think the terms are too excessive and bargain. But now Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. He just wanted to give an explanation and let Sun Zhenhai do it.


    What can we do about it? According to sun Zhenhai, the lighter the treatment, the better. But can Zhou Zhong handle it? But he can''t lay heavy hand on it. If it does, Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to deal with it. Isn''t he in vain? So sun Zhenhai was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    After a long silence, sun Zhenhai finally made up his mind to make some sacrifices for the Centennial foundation of the sun family.


    "Third brother, I''m sorry for you!" With that, sun Zhenhai suddenly put out his hand and grasped the right arm of sun Zhendong, the third younger brother beside him, with a strong twist!


    "Click!"


    "Hum!" Sun Zhendong stuffy hum a, facial expression matchless pain, see his that arm, unexpectedly hard inside sun Zhenhai to twist broken! The position of the shoulder is bloody, extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Then sun Zhenhai stood up again, grabbed sun Luo''s arm on the ground and twisted it with the same force. Listening to the sound of Ao, sun Luo, who had fainted in the past, woke up with a stiff pain and kept rolling on the ground with his arm in his arms.


    Sun Zhenhai turned around and asked Zhou Zhong fiercely, "this is what my sun family told you. Are you satisfied?"


    The people in the meeting room took a cool breath in their heart. Sun Zhenhai was really cruel and cruel. He even gave such a heavy hand to his brother and nephew.Zhou did not expect that sun Zhenhai was so vicious, but the more vicious he was, the more he felt that this person could not stay! It will be a disaster to keep him. He must hate himself.


    But now he has not killed his strength. It seems that he can only be spared. When his own strength is strong in the future, it is not too late to solve him.


    So Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "the head of the sun family is worthy of doing great things. Since you have explained to me, we will write off everything between us! Don''t worry, those arrays will be invalid at night. "


    "Well, my sun family won''t bother you any more!" Sun Zhenhai said with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes fell on all the people in the whole conference room, and drew a way for the big men of the practice world.


    "Thank you for coming to Jiangling for my business. Today, in front of everyone, I''ll make my words clear. It''s my friend in the middle of the week. I welcome you in the middle of the week. But if my enemy in the middle of the week, I will kill him even if I chase him to the ends of the earth in the middle of the week! No one wants to set foot in Jiangling. If anyone dares to move the people around me, there will be no mercy! "


    Speaking of the last three words, Zhou Zhong''s powerful aura spread, and these big guys were all stunned. In the whole country of China, no one dares to speak to them like this. This is the first time that anyone dares to speak to them like this!


    For a while, everyone was dumbfounded and didn''t respond for a long time. When they did, Zhou Zhong had already gone away, leaving only their group of Xiuzhen masters who looked at each other.

 Chapter 302

    As soon as he came out of the elevator, Zhou Zhongfan opened the door.


    "Congratulations, brother Zhou!" Xu Fan laughed as he walked.


    Zhou Zhong looks puzzled, but he still has a lot of complaints about the dragon spirit.


    This time, he and the sun family are in conflict. The sun family is a big family like the seven kings and thirteen Marquis of China. How can the Dragon Spirit not know? After so many days, the Dragon Spirit didn''t say a word, and let his parents be arrested.


    Zhou Zhong promised to join the Dragon Spirit at the beginning. One of the most important points was that he wanted to find a supporter. He could guarantee the safety of himself and his family.


    But now the practice of Dragon Spirit disappointed Zhou Zhong.


    Xu Fan seemed to know Zhou Zhong''s new thoughts and said with a smile: "brother Zhou, this is really a happy event. The head of the organization has just decided to promote you to the leader of the Dragon Spirit Squadron, award you the rank of commander, and give you a villa in the headquarters of Jiangling military region. Even your name has been transferred to your name."


    Zhou Zhong still frowned and didn''t speak. The heart said that the dragon soul could really play. When they were in trouble with the sun family, they were pretending to be grandsons. Now they see that they have dealt with the sun family. Do they come to give them a promotion?


    Xu Fan suddenly approached Zhou Zhong and said in a low voice, "brother Zhou, the director has said that you must be in a mood. However, the seven kings and thirteen Marquises in China are very powerful. The seven kings are lucky to say that they have long been incorporated by the government at the foot of the emperor in the capital. However, although the thirteen Marquises are weaker than the seven kings, they dominate one side and act on their own. It''s not easy for us to offend them. "


    "No offense? Well, that''s why he left me out? " Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Sun fan quickly shook his head and assured, "brother Zhou, where are you talking about? Although the organization has not expressed its position, the organization has been paying close attention to the dynamic situation here. As long as the sun family dares to really do something to you, the organization can''t stop. You think, brother Zhou, for nothing else, just the jade amulets you give to the organization every month and the refined pills. The organization can''t care about your life or death, right? "


    When Zhou Zhongli thought about it carefully, he thought that what Xu Fan said was reasonable. The dragon soul could not ignore him for the sake of jade talisman and pill. It was not that Zhou Zhong thought he was important, but that the interests of jade talisman and pill would not be given up easily.


    "Brother Zhou, take this certificate." Xu Fan, with Zhou Zhong''s new certificate in his hand, and a document bag containing the house property certificate and key, handed it to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment, but he still reached out to take the certificate and document bag in his hand. Xu Fan was also relieved. He was really afraid that Zhou Zhong would be stubborn and would fall out with the dragon spirit. If you think about what Zhou Zhong did, he would be able to do it even if he made a big fuss in the military camp and chose the sun family alone.


    At this time, in the conference room, Mr. Yang and others also came out. They were in the capital all the year round, and they also met Xu Fan. They were all five layers of accomplishments in the Qi training period, and they were familiar with each other. Seeing the new certificate in Zhou Zhong''s hand, Mr. Yang took the lead in congratulating him and said, "congratulations to Zhou Xiaoyou. It seems that dragon soul has another talent. I can''t think of a few years when Zhou Xiaoyou will be the director."


    Next to the seven kings of the capital, several other companies also said: "well, with the talent of Zhou Xiaoyou, it''s absolutely no problem to take the position of director. It''s just a matter of time."


    Zhou Zhong knows that this time, these several people also have no less help, no matter whether has the effect or not, from little also has a heart. What''s more, after this incident, Zhou Zhong also understood that it was useless for him to be strong alone. It seemed that he had to be powerful. It''s like yesterday that when they learned that their parents were missing, the sun family beat governor Luo. He had no one to look for. He could only find Han Jianye. If Han Jianye lost his power next time, who would he look for?


    These seven families are powerful. Any one of them is even stronger than the sun family. They are always at the feet of the emperor in the capital. If you have a good relationship with them, you will benefit a lot. So he said with a smile: "I''m flattered by my predecessors. Master Yang, thank you for your help this time."


    Mr. Yang said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaoyou is serious. You and Hu Ming are good friends. That''s my friend of Yang family. If you have anything to do in the future, you can just open your mouth."


    Several people exchanged greetings, and Zhou left with Xu Fan. The seven families in the capital left one after another, and went straight to the airport to return to the capital. They were busy with their affairs every day.


    The family leaders and representatives of the thirteen princes are also worried. Seeing that the relationship between the seven families in Zhouzhong and the capital is so good, and they have a good relationship with the government, they have become the squadron leader of the dragon soul. If they dare to move the middle of the week again, they have to weigh whether they will offend the dragon soul and the government.


    So these big men came back to the family, one after another to convey what happened here, and then each family issued an order, that is, everyone in the family must not provoke Zhou Zhong! And no matter who is going to Jiangling, you should be careful to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fan left the hotel and got on the Land Rover that Xu Fan came to. Zhou Zhong then asked, "Captain, you should not just send me this certificate this time? Let''s talk about something else. "There was a flash of surprise in Xu Fan''s eyes, and then he burst out laughing and said, "brother Zhou, you can''t hide anything from you. Well, I''ll tell you straight. There are some things I want to trouble you about this time. Well A delegation of devils visited Jiangling university these two days. According to the information we got, these little devils must have come from bad sources. We don''t know exactly what to do. Don''t you study in Jiangling University, just to check them out. "


    Zhou Zhong had never had a good impression on the little devils. As a person born and raised in China, he had heard of the invasion war of the little devils against China for more than ten years.


    In that war, how many compatriots were killed and how many were tortured by them. So when he heard that it was about the little devil, Zhou Zhong agreed without saying a word.


    "Yes, I''ll pay attention to it."


    Xu Fan didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong promised to be so straightforward, but he was also happy. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back to Beijing first."


    "Wait a minute." Xu Jiang said: "governor Zhou Zhongfan suddenly thought of something, right? He was killed by the sun family two days ago. Now he should be under investigation. You can find a way to solve it. I can''t do without help in Zhongjiang province. "


    This kind of small matter is very simple for Xu Fan, he simply promised: "don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    Say goodbye to Xu Fan. When Zhou Zhong returns home, his parents immediately ask if something has happened. Zhou Zhong comforted his parents and told them that they were OK. At this time, Zhou Zhong received a call from governor Luo''s home. Opposite was a woman''s voice, crying.


    "Hello, are you Zhou Zhong? Please help my son


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and asked in a voice, "I''m Zhou Zhong. Is your son?"


    The woman said excitedly: "my son is Luo Hai, you are his good brother, we must save him!"

 Chapter 303

    Zhou Zhongyi heard that Luo Hai had an accident, and his heart suddenly thumped. Luo Hai was his rare friend in Jiangling and helped him a lot.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s wrong with Luohai?" Zhou Zhong asked in a solemn voice.


    Luo Hai''s mother choked and said, "Xiao Hai, he He was beaten, and now he is lying in the hospital. The doctor said that he is likely to become a vegetative, and he can''t say when he wakes up. Wuwuwu ~ I''m just such a son. If Xiaohai has something wrong, how can I live? "


    "Where is Luohai now?" Zhou Zhong immediately asked.


    "In the people''s hospital." Luo Hai''s mother said.


    "Well, auntie, wait a minute. I''ll be right there." With that, Zhou put down the phone and even forgot to tell his parents about moving to the military villa. He went out and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Coming to the intensive care unit of the people''s Hospital, Zhou Zhong saw that there were only three or five scattered people in the corridor, and immediately frowned. The Luo family is one of the largest in Zhongjiang province. Its influence covers politics and business. In the past, if the young master of the Luo family was seriously ill, then the people who took the opportunity to visit would not be allowed to line up on the road opposite the hospital? But now the corridor is extremely desolate, really should that sentence, cunning rabbit dead dog cook ah.


    "Mid week, you''re here!" Seeing Zhou Zhong, Luo Hai''s father, Luo Yanzhong, rushed to meet him. Last time he rescued governor Luo, they all met Zhou Zhong. It was just in this way that they thought that Zhou Zhong''s magical medical skills would surely cure their son Luohai.


    "Hello, uncle Zhou. How is Luohai now? Let me see him." Zhou Zhong said respectfully to Luo Yanzhong.


    Luo Yanzhong nodded hastily and said, "OK, Luo Hai is in the ward. The doctor said that he suffered severe brain damage and may not wake up."


    Zhou came to the ward with Luo Yanzhong in the middle of the week. At this time, Luo Hai was wrapped up and lying on the hospital bed like a mummy, all kinds of instruments and pipes around him were filled.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Luo Yanzhong and his wife were both sad.


    "Uncle and aunt, you go out first, I help Luo Hai check." Zhou Zhongzhong was filled with anger. Who in the end beat Luo Hai like this? But now the most urgent thing is to see how Luo Hai''s injury is, so Zhou Zhong invited Luo Hai''s parents out and closed the door of the ward.


    Come to Luo Hai, Zhou Zhong''s hand is on Luo Hai''s wrist, and Qi enters Luo Hai''s body and begins to examine.


    Luo Hai was very hurt. The more he looked at Zhou Zhong''s anger, he became more and more angry. Luo Hai had 13 fractures all over his body, including four comminuted fractures. He suffered severe impact on his stomach and liver damage.


    But these are not the most serious, the most serious is Luo Hai''s head, should be hit by blunt instrument, intracranial hemorrhage! One of the blood clots, pressure on Luohai brain nerve, it is this small blood clot that makes Luohai unable to wake up.


    Finding the key to the problem, Zhou Zhongzhong took the silver needle out of his arms and quickly pricked the silver needle on Luo Hai. In the blink of an eye, Luo Hai turned from a mummy into a hedgehog.


    Now Zhou Zhong has entered the third layer of Qi training period!


    The rich Qi in the body makes Zhou Zhong more comfortable in the treatment of Luohai. In the past week, the treatment of fractures and other injuries, all need to use massage, with a little bit of genuine Qi to stimulate the injured cells, let them recover. But now it''s no longer so troublesome. Zhou Zhong''s acupuncture method is called ghost hand thirteen needles. This array has some magical effects of the array. If you use this set of acupuncture, you can treat the wounds on Luo Hai''s body by yourself. The only drawback is that you need to consume a lot of genuine Qi.


    In the middle of the week, he did not need to take care of Luohai''s fracture, but began to treat the blood clot in Luo Hai''s brain. This also requires the silver needle as the medium to control the true Qi to enter Luo Hai''s brain and dissolve the blood clot a little bit.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do it. The brain is the most important place in the human body. A little carelessness will hurt the brain nerves and cause more serious consequences. This is also the reason why the hospital clearly knows Luo Hai''s problem, but has no way to treat it.


    As time passed by, Luohai''s mother walked back and forth anxiously outside the ward, and her tears continued to flow down.


    Luo Yanzhong solicited his wife and comforted him in a hoarse voice: "don''t worry. You can cure Xiaohai if you do something in the middle of the week."


    His wife leaned against Luo Yanzhong''s arms and choked and said: "we Luo family, who are we provoking? My father was taken away by the Commission for Discipline Inspection and has not come back yet. Xiao Hai has been injured again, Wuwuwuwu ~"


    after hearing this, Luo Yanzhong sighed. He is not worried. One is his own father, the other is his own son. If he can, he will lie in the hospital bed by himself In exchange for the safety of father and son.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and Zhou Zhong came out with a slightly tired look on his face. They hurriedly and anxiously asked, "Zhou Zhong, how is Xiao Hai?"


    Zhou Zhong looked back at Luo Hai on the bed and said with a smile, "no problem. He will wake up soon."


    "Ah? Really? " Two people hear this words expression instant great joy, hurried into the room to see Luo Hai.


    At this time, the bandages on Luo Hai''s face and neck have been removed from the middle of the week. We can see that Luo Hai''s face has turned ruddy, his lips have blood color, and his breath is very even.Suddenly, Luo Hai''s fingers moved slightly, then slowly opened his eyes and looked at the worried parents beside the bed.


    "Dad, mom!" Luo Hai opened his mouth and exclaimed. For a moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "Xiaohai! You wake up at last. You scared mom to death! " Luo Hai''s mother immediately hugged her son and was in pain. She was happy.


    Luo Yanzhong also did not want to let his son see his vulnerable side. He was very grateful to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you helped our Luo family again. We owe you too much."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Uncle Luo, you are serious. Luohai is my friend and my grandfather is my elder. They did not leave me when I was in trouble. I will always remember this feeling in the middle of the week."


    Luo Yanzhong nodded heavily and didn''t say anything more. Anyway, their Luo family owed too much in the middle of the week, and they didn''t say any more words of gratitude. It seemed that they were friendly. In any case, the Luo family would always stand on the side of Zhou Zhong in the future.


    At this time, Luo Hai also saw Zhou Zhong. His eyes suddenly lit up and said happily, "brother Zhou, I thought I couldn''t see you."


    Looking at Luo Hai''s smile, Zhou Zhong''s heart was also touched. If it wasn''t for him, Luohai would have been a vegetable for life. Immediately, Zhou Zhongli was more angry with those who hurt Luohai, and asked Luo Hai, "Luohai, what''s going on? Who beat you like this?"


    When he said this, Luo Hai was also angry. His eyes were full of angry voice and said, "Sun Hongrui, grass! When I''m ready, I will skin him alive! "

 Chapter 304

    "Sun Hongrui?" Zhou Zhong frowned. He had never heard of the name. He didn''t know what kind of hatred he had with Luo Hai. He even put such a heavy hand on him.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t know sun Hongrui, but Luo Hai''s parents knew that. Last time, when Luo''s son was rumored to be expelled, Luo Hai was arrested to the Public Security Bureau for a night because of sun Hongrui.


    Later, not only did he not get dismissed, but he was promoted to governor. He was kind-hearted and didn''t have the same insight with the sun family. He didn''t think that the sun family jumped out again and hurt Luo Hai.


    "This Sun family, I''m going to find sun Qiufa to settle accounts now!" Luo Yanzhong, full of anger, turned to leave.


    However, Luo Hai''s mother did hold him, and a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. She advised him, "Yanzhong, you''d better wait. Dad hasn''t got any news yet. We can''t make any more trouble for dad at this time."


    Luo Yanzhong''s eyes flashed a flicker of hesitation. His son was seriously injured. He couldn''t swallow this tone. He could not just let it go. But his wife is right. Now the Luo family is troubled, and his father has been arrested. Sun Qiufa is the Deputy Secretary General of the provincial Party committee. I''m afraid I can''t take advantage of him even if I go to him.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Uncle Luo, aunt, if you can trust me, I''ll do it."


    "Ah? You''ve helped our family so much in the middle of the week. How can I trouble you? " Luo Hai''s parents were embarrassed and said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s no trouble anyway."


    Then Zhou Zhong asked Luo Hai, "Luo Hai, tell me the story in detail. Where is sun Hongrui?"


    Luo Hai didn''t polite to Zhou Zhong either. He knew that Zhou Zhong''s ability was much more than that of him, so he told the whole story.


    Governor Luo was suddenly taken away by the people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection a few days ago, and he was directly removed from the list. The whole Zhongjiang province was shocked. Everyone knows that governor Luo will make great strides in the future if he becomes a senior official in the capital city. However, he did not think that this kind of thing would happen in a few days.


    So those who had offended governor Luo jumped out again. They didn''t care about the tolerance of governor Luo after he took office. On the contrary, they began to slander governor Luo even more. They hoped that governor Luo would be shot tomorrow.


    Among them are the sun family.


    Last time Mr. Luo was demoted from the position of deputy secretary, he had already started to act secretly. In addition, his son sun Hongrui offended Luo Hai. He didn''t want the Luo family to gain power again.


    But I didn''t expect that Mr. Luo was promoted and became governor. At that time, he was terrified, for fear of revenge from the Luo family.


    But Lord Luo''s generosity to him made him more unscrupulous. He thought that the Luo family was just like this. So after governor Luo was taken away this time, he began to move on, secretly asking who would be the new governor, so as to begin to curry favor with him.


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, so is sun Qiufa. His son sun Hongrui is no better. Last time he was beaten by Luo Hai, he was always jealous, but the Luo family got the upper hand, and he didn''t dare to find the place. Now the Luo family collapsed again, so he colluded with a gang of gangs in Jiangling, and took advantage of Luo Hai''s coming out of the club at night, and wrapped him in a sack and beat him severely.


    Although Luo Hai didn''t see who these people were, he could hear the voice. It was Sun Hongrui!


    "Damn it, sun Hongrui, a mean person, knows how to play Yin. How dare he not fight with me alone!" Luo Haiyue said more angry, indignant curse.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and asked, "where is sun Hongrui usually active?"


    Luo Hai frowned and thought for a while. He hesitated and said, "the guy used to be in the club, but recently I don''t know how to collude with the four seas gang. He follows the leader of the four seas gang, Jiang Sihai, everywhere. He should be in the Dongre road nightclub."


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "OK, you can rest here. You will have nothing to do with your injuries. You can go home after you have something to check."


    Then Zhou Zhong said goodbye to Luo Hai''s parents and said, "Uncle Luo and aunt Luo, I''ll go first, and I''ll take care of the rest. And grandfather Luo should be back tomorrow at the earliest."


    "Ah! Is my father all right? " Hearing this, Luo Yanzhong looks very happy This is really another village. Originally, the father was arrested, and the son was seriously injured and unconscious. The situation was too bad to be worse. But now not only the son, but also the father is coming back!


    Luo Yanzhong knows that it''s all because of Zhou Zhong! So he left the hospital in the middle of the week.


    It was five or six o''clock when I got out of the hospital. In the middle of the week, I found a meal nearby to fill my stomach. Then I took a taxi to Dongre road nightclub.


    Dongre road nightclub is a well-known nightclub in Jiangling. It is the territory of Sihai Gang, which is one of the few gangs in Jiangling city.


    Public security in Jiangling city is very good. There are no traditional big gangs like Zhonghai, that is, some small gangs, which occupy several sites respectively.


    The leader of the four seas gang is called Jiang Sihai, and the people on the road call it zombie sea. One reason is that the name is homophonic, and the other is that Jiang Sihai doesn''t want to die in a fight. One time he fought with others, and his brothers were completely destroyed. Jiang Sihai was left alone. He was slashed more than ten times all over his body. He was still standing still. Just like a zombie who didn''t know the pain, he ran upward with a knife. From then on, his reputation became famous in Jiangling city.Over the years, he had three or four hundred younger brothers, occupied several nightclubs, bars and other places, and his monthly income was not poor.


    Recently, a younger brother suggested to him that the society is becoming more and more stable, and the underworld is not easy to mix. Look at the gangs in big cities, they all start to transform into business and become rich. We have to do the same.


    Coincidentally, in a few days, Jiang Sihai met sun Hongrui. That day, sun Hongrui went to a field under Jiang Sihai and fought with people. Jiang Sihai happened to be there. He heard that he was the son of the Deputy Secretary General of the provincial Party committee, so he helped him solve the problem of a few gangsters. The two began to talk.


    Not to mention, these two people are not good things. They have the same smell and taste. They even have a good chat, so they collude with each other. Jiang Sihai takes sun Hongrui to play around. Sun Hongrui introduces him to his father and provides some profitable projects.


    Sun Hongrui has less wealth in Jiangling, that is, the middle and low-end class. Compared with those mayors and tycoons, sun Hongrui has to be humble when he meets these big people. Now that I know Jiang Sihai, I take a group of thugs all day long. I hit anyone who is not happy. I suddenly find self-confidence.


    Hearing that the Luo family collapsed again, sun Hongrui immediately got revenge on Luo Hai, so he took people with Jiang Sihai and beat Luo Hai hard! Don''t mention it''s a lot of gas.


    Sun Hongrui was in a good mood for the past two days. This evening, he went to the nightclub with Jiang Sihai and played in the box with some of his younger brothers.


    After three rounds of wine, sun Hongrui held two enchanting girls in his arms and said to Jiang Sihai: "brother! I''m so happy to know you. You helped me beat Luohai that little bunny. I wrote down this feeling! Don''t worry, my father will be promoted soon. When the time comes, our family will be in the officialdom and you will be in the underworld. Let''s join hands and be invincible! Zhongjiang province is ours, ha ha


    Jiang Sihai was a big bald man with a face full of flesh. When he heard this, he quickly poured a glass of wine to please him and said, "Sun Shao, we are brothers. If we say these words, we will be out of sight! From now on, we, Jiang Sihai and our Sihai Gang, will be the hands of your Sun family. We will destroy whoever you say we will deal with them! "

 Chapter 305

    After listening to this, sun Hongrui felt very agitated for a moment. He felt that he was a general commanding thousands of troops on the ancient battlefield! So he laughed and said to Jiang Sihai, "brother Jiang, I can''t help beating the little boy of Luohai! Tomorrow you will take some brothers to Luo''s house and smash their house for me! "


    Without saying a word, Jiang Sihai simply nodded and said, "no problem!"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Sihai suddenly showed an obscene smile, approached sun Hongrui and said, "Sun Shao, I have a way, which may make you very angry."


    "What can I do?" Sun Hongrui asked curiously.


    Jiang Sihai''s face was full of morbid smile and said in a low voice: "does Luohai have any sister or sister? Hey hey, if we smash the Luo family tomorrow, we can bring people back. Don''t we play as we want to get rid of our anger? "


    Although sun Hongrui is not a good man, he has lived in an official family since he was a child, and he has some upbringing, so how can he think of such a dirty idea.


    But now listening to Jiang Sihai''s words, sun Hongrui was suddenly moved, especially the two young girls beside him had been teasing him, and the evil fire in his heart could not be suppressed.


    "OK, it''s exciting to listen. Elder brother Jiang, I''ll leave it to you." Sun Hongrui also said with an obscene smile.


    Inside the private room, a group of people are playing. At this time, the door of the private room suddenly blows open! The whole door panel flew in and hit the wall. The screws broke and the cement splashed all over the wall.


    Sun Hongrui and Jiang sihaydn looked at the door with anger on their faces. They saw a young man in sportswear standing there, looking at them coldly.


    Jiang Sihai immediately became angry. This is his place. Unexpectedly, someone has been involved in this trouble and is still in front of sun Hongrui. Isn''t this a slap in the face of sun Hongrui?


    "Damn it, you little animal are impatient, don''t you dare to make trouble in Laozi''s territory?" Jiang Sihai stood up, strode to Zhouzhong and pointed to Zhouzhong.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Zhou Zhongyuan slapped him in the face and took it directly at Jiang Sihai.


    Bang!


    This slap was clear and loud, and Jiang Sihai was whipped around three times on the ground, and the whole person was stupid. I don''t know what kind of routine Zhou Zhong is. I should say what I should say at this time. Then I scold him again and let my younger brother beat him up and throw him on the street.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    "Grass! Don''t you dare to beat my elder brother, my brothers have ruined him


    In the private room, there were several capable men of Jiang Sihai. When they saw that their elder brother had been beaten, they rushed over like chicken blood.


    How can these minions enter his eyes? His feet stood at the same place at random, waiting for the small thugs to rush up, and then suddenly shot. As long as anyone rushed, he would blow out with a fist. In the blink of an eye, all six or seven punks were knocked down on the ground and moaned constantly.


    Sun Hongrui sat on the sofa and looked silly. He had seen Jiang Sihai with his two younger brothers and beat all the bullies away. At that time, he was so surprised that he almost took Jiang Sihai as his teacher and thought that Jiang Sihai was an expert.


    But now there are seven or eight people in Jiang Sihai. They are knocked down by this young man in the blink of an eye. It''s really shocking.


    Jiang Sihai is now recovering from the confused state. Seeing that several of his subordinates have been put down, he is shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength, but he is not cowardly. He grabs Zhou Zhong''s leg and tugs hard to drag Zhou Zhong''s way.


    However, Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and did not even shake his leg. With a sneer, Zhou Zhong looked down at Jiang Sihai who was full of confused B and asked, "why don''t you pull it?"


    Jiang Sihai was really muddled. With his strength, he suddenly took advantage of Zhou Zhong''s inattention, but he didn''t pull Zhou Zhong down. What''s more striking is that Zhou Zhong didn''t fall down, but his legs didn''t move, just like growing on the ground. What strength is this!


    Zhou Zhong, with disdain on his face, raised his foot and directly broke away from Jiang Sihai''s hand, and then put one foot on Jiang Sihai''s chest.


    "Ah


    Poof!


    With a scream, Jiang Sihai flew out and hit the coffee table, smashing it. His chest swelled for a moment, as if it was going to explode, and blood gushed out directly.


    Zhou Zhong moved his hands and feet, then looked at Sun Hongrui on the sofa, walked step by step, and asked, "your name is sun Hongrui?"


    Sun Hongrui''s face turned white and bloodless. Sitting on the sofa, his legs trembled, and the two girls had already shrunk to the corner.


    "I am Oh, no! I''m not! " Sun Hongrui subconsciously nodded his head and agreed, but he was also smart. He immediately felt that Zhou Zhonglai was not good, and he knew his name. If he didn''t, he would come for him, so he repeatedly asked his head to deny it.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, grabbed him by the collar and picked him up.


    "Luohai, are you fighting?" Zhou Zhong looked sun Hongrui in the eye and asked.Sun Hongrui''s face twinkled. He didn''t dare to contact Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He was scared and urinated directly. He cried and begged for mercy: "big brother! You let me go, Luohai is not my fight, it''s It''s him


    Jiang said with a convulsive voice.


    Zhou Zhong''s fierce eyes flashed by. At this time, sun Hongrui was so dishonest. It seemed that this guy was hopeless. I think he was the kind of dog who couldn''t change his way of eating excrement. Even if he spared him this time, he was afraid that he would be afraid of himself for a while. When he had a chance one day, he would certainly have some small actions.


    "You don''t need to stay like you. I''ll break your five limbs and lie down in bed for the rest of my life and think about how to be a man!"


    Zhou Zhong said coldly. Then he suddenly took sun Hongrui''s arm and snapped it twice. All of them were broken. Then his two legs were the same. Finally, he kicked between sun Hongrui''s legs.


    "Ouch!"


    Sun Hongrui screamed in pain. Finally, he just rolled his eyes and passed out. He threw him to the ground in the middle of the week. In the blink of an eye, he was already full of excrement and urine.


    Zhou Zhong frowned in disgust. He really didn''t want to stay here for another second. He took a cold look at several people on the ground and turned to leave the nightclub.


    Out of the nightclub, Zhou Zhong took a deep breath of fresh air, called a taxi home, at the same time took out his mobile phone to call Luo Hai, said with a smile: "I''ve got your revenge, don''t worry."


    Luo Hai looked very happy when he heard this and quickly asked, "brother Zhou! How did you report it? Tell me about it. Let me get rid of it. Damn it! I can''t get rid of that kid without breaking his limbs


    Zhou said with a smile, "well, it''s not just the limbs. I broke his five limbs."


    Luo Hai thought for a long time with his mobile phone. Five limbs? Where did you get the five limbs? Finally, he lowered his head and took a look between his legs. He suddenly realized that Ji Lingling had a cold shiver. It was really painful to think about it!

 Chapter 306

    It''s not too late to get home in the middle of the week. My parents just had dinner. When they saw my son coming back, my mother asked me if he had eaten in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong said that he had eaten outside. Then he went back to his room and took out the file bag that Xu Fan gave him. This is the house property certificate and key of the military area command villa. After thinking about it, Zhou said to the second old man, "Dad, mom, let''s move to another place."


    The second old man was surprised and asked, "where are you going to live here?"


    Zhou opened the bag, took out the room certificate and key inside, and said, "Mom and Dad, I joined the national organization. This is the house assigned to me by the organization. It is in the headquarters of Jiangling military region. The house is quite large and safe in the military area command. Besides, it''s a borrowed house after all. Now that you have your own house, don''t bother people. "


    This is what I thought when I came back from guanjiangge hotel before the middle of the week. Although there are guards in the family compound of the provincial Party committee, they are relatively lax after all. They are certainly not as safe as the headquarters. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to put his parents in danger again. This time, he just takes his parents away. What if someone really wants to harm the elder next time?


    The second old man heard that the country had even assigned his son a house, so he quickly took the house certificate and looked very proud.


    For their older generation, it proves that their son has been recognized by the state, which is only the treatment of outstanding talents who have contributed to the country.


    "That''s wonderful, son!" Mother said excitedly.


    However, the father looked at the area marked on the house certificate and immediately frowned and asked, "neutron, is the area of your house a little large? 180 square meters? Is this right? It should be the treatment that can only be enjoyed by a military commander or above? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know much about these things. Anyway, Xu Fan could live as big as he was. He looked down on his father''s expression. He was very dissatisfied and said, "Dad, do you look down on your son? Your son, I''m in the rank of major at least. "


    There''s a sentence later that I haven''t said in the middle of the week. How much does it cost to add jade Fu and pills to the organization every month? A 180 square house is missing.


    Now the two old people are more stupid, major? My God, it must be the rank of division commander. How old is this officer? My son is young and has just joined the military department for a few days. How can he become a senior commander.


    It happened that Zhou Zhong''s certificate was also in the bag. My mother took it out and found that it was the name of Zhou Zhong''s photo with the rank of Senior Colonel beside it.


    The two elders were really excited. Before Zhou Zhong even failed to pass the college entrance examination, they thought that their son would have to work hard all his life just like them. I didn''t expect that in just a few months, my son not only made money, started a company, but also joined the army and became a senior colonel. This change is really too big.


    To be honest, they often feel afraid before going to bed at night, afraid that all this is a dream, and wake up and go back to the poor days before.


    Er Laoman was very pleased. He took the house certificate and said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, now that we have a house, don''t make trouble for others. Let''s move there tomorrow. Anyway, there''s nothing to clean up here. The furniture and household appliances belong to others."


    "Well, I''ll call there tomorrow and ask some people to come and help." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Knowing that the son is getting better and better, and also sharing the house, the whole family is very happy. But at this moment, in the people''s Hospital, sun Qiufa is furious!


    Since governor Luo was arrested, he began to curry favor with the most promising executive vice governor in the province, so as to further his official career. This evening, he was inviting the executive vice governor to dinner. After several days of flattery, he confirmed that he would soon be able to sit in the position of deputy director of the provincial people''s Congress. He was a senior official at the vice ministerial level! It''s much higher than his present deputy department level. He''ll be promoted two levels at a time!


    But at this time, he received a call from the hospital, saying that his son was beaten and seriously injured! All the limbs were broken.


    At present, sun Qiufa did not care about the Wine Bureau, so he quickly asked the driver to take him to the hospital.


    Rushed to the emergency room outside, there are many people here, Jiang Sihai also sat in the door.


    Seeing sun Qiufa, Jiang Sihai quickly struggled to get up, crying and complaining: "Secretary sun! Here you are


    Sun Qiufa looked around with a gloomy face and found that these guys were injured. He immediately asked angrily, "what''s going on here, Jiang Sihai! Why are you all hurt? "


    Jiang Sihai quickly complained: "Secretary sun, we and Sun Shao are playing well in the evening. Unexpectedly, a boy suddenly appears and starts without saying a word. Look at us! This man is so rude that he doesn''t talk about morality and morality at all! "


    "How many of them went?" Sun Qiufa frowned and asked. He knew that Jiang Sihai was a gangster. He had so many people under him. If he could beat them like this, he would have to fight against him.


    "How many people This... " However, Jiang Sihai got stuck all of a sudden. How can we say that sun Qiufa was alone? It''s too humiliating to let Sun Qiufa know that they are so incompetent. Will he help himself in the future?Sun Qiufa saw Jiang Sihai faltering for a long time without answering. He just wanted to continue questioning, but at this time, the door of the emergency room opened, and the nurse pushed sun Hongrui dressed in bandages to come out. Beside him were several doctors, all looking very serious.


    How do you do, Mr. Jiang asked: "I''m Mr. Sun Shangfa, vice secretary of the provincial Party committee. How do you do?"


    Sun Qiufa deliberately reported his name, that is to let these doctors know, to deter them, lest these doctors do not try their best to treat his son.


    Sure enough, after listening to sun Qiufa''s identity, several doctors did not dare to neglect him and said with indignation: "Hello, Mr. Sun, what''s the situation with your childe It''s very bad. Now he''s got a comminuted fracture of his limbs, but even if he recovers from it, he can''t use it so easily. There''s no hope to go down again. "


    "What? Doctor, my son is only in his twenties. What do you mean? Will my son be paralyzed for the rest of his life? It''s impossible! Now medicine is so developed, can''t even fracture be cured? " After hearing this, sun Qiufa immediately cried out anxiously, unable to accept the result.


    The two doctors looked at each other, hesitated and said, "Mr. Sun, you''d better accept the result, because there is a worse one."


    "What else?" Sun Qiufa looked tight and asked in a deep voice.


    The doctor''s face was strange and said: "your son has not only comminuted fractures of his limbs, but also the following Also comminuted fracture, I''m afraid I can''t do men''s and women''s things in the future. "


    "Ah


    Sun Qiufa was suddenly struck by thunder. He was too stupid to be a man or a woman? Isn''t that the sun family is going to die?


    "Who on earth laid such a heavy hand on my son! I must kill him Sun Qiufa roared with ferocity on his face.

 Chapter 307

    With the nurse came to the ward, looking at his son lying on the bed at this time, sun Qiufa was more angry.


    Immediately called Jiang Sihai and denounced: "Jiang Sihai! I don''t care how you use it. By tomorrow morning, you must find out the murderer who wounded my son. Do you hear me


    Jiang Sihai didn''t dare to neglect him. He nodded his head and said, "Secretary sun, don''t worry. I''ll send someone out to look for it right away! Even if you turn over Jiangling, you will find this man! "


    Sun Qiufa''s eyes are full of murders. As long as I find this man, I will make him worse than death!


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Jiang Sihai ran back to the hospital full of excitement. Sun Qiufa stayed here for a night just to accompany his son.


    Seeing Jiang Sihai coming back, sun Qiufa asked in a deep voice, "how is it? Have you found someone?"


    Jiang Sihai nodded excitedly: "found it!"


    "Well? Where are the people? " Sun Qiufa was also happy. He said that Jiang Sihai was of some use. At least he could find someone.


    Jiang Sihai hesitated for a moment and said, "Secretary sun, the boy lives in the family compound of the provincial Party committee. His name is Zhou Zhong. It seems that he has a good relationship with Luo Hai. He rushed into the nightclub last night and asked Sun Shao if he had beaten Luo Hai


    "Mid week?" Sun Qiufa thought for a while, but he seemed to be impressed. I remember that when governor Luo was here, he seemed to have been to a real estate company. The boss of that company was Zhou Zhong.


    Sun Qiufa didn''t know the real relationship between Zhou Zhong and governor Luo. He thought Zhou Zhong was just a dog under governor Luo.


    "Family members of the provincial Party committee? Hum, even if I live in the Forbidden City, I will catch him back! "


    Sun Qiufa sneered, then took out his mobile phone to call a few friends in the police, let them accompany him to arrest people.


    Half an hour later, sun Qiufa took Jiang Sihai and his party to the family compound of the provincial Party committee. At this time, there were seven or eight policemen waiting here. Looking at the family compound of the provincial Party committee, he asked in embarrassment: "brother sun, do you want us to go here to arrest people?"


    Sun Qiufa glared at the policeman and asked unhappily, "how dare you? Don''t worry, it''s not the family members of any leader, it''s just a lackey. I usually treat your brothers very well. Don''t drop the chain at the critical moment. "


    On hearing this, several policemen waved their hands and said, "brother sun, you see what you said. As long as you say one word, we will catch everyone back for you!"


    Sun Qiufa nodded with satisfaction and walked in. He said in a deep voice, "don''t mention it when you see that boy. You can beat him up and grab him!"


    A group of policemen have no second thoughts. Anyway, sun Qiufa is the Deputy Secretary General of the provincial Party committee. What he says is what is being offended. Even if he offends some big people, it''s sun Qiufa''s responsibility.


    At this time, outside the first building, listening to a military pickup truck, several small soldiers are moving things up.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother, smiling, said to several little soldiers, "today is really a trouble for you. You can have a drink."


    Several small soldiers quickly thank, they received the above task to help the chief move, how dare to neglect ah, one by one can work hard.


    When sun haodang saw these soldiers, he decided that they had nothing to do with him.


    Taking a look at Zhou Zhong''s mother at the door of the unit, sun Qiufa asked, "do you know where Zhou''s family lives?"


    Zhou Zhong''s mother is stunned, looking for her son? Look at these people with evil spirit, especially the big bald head. They don''t look like good people. However, there are police following sun Qiufa. Can''t something happen? So Zhou Zhong''s mother said, "what are you looking for in Zhou Zhong? I''m the mother. "


    Oh!


    Sun Qiufa was immediately happy. He had no place to look for. He even found Zhou Zhong''s mother. He said in a sharp voice: "call your son out! He has committed a crime, you know


    "Ah! What''s wrong with my son? " Zhou''s mother immediately worried asked, look full of anxiety.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came out of the room and saw sun Qiufa and his party outside the corridor. He found Jiang Sihai at a glance and immediately understood what these people were coming for.


    He said to his mother with a smile, "Mom, you wait in the room with Dad first. I''ll deal with the things here, and then we''ll go."


    Sun Qiufa immediately disdained to laugh: "ha ha, are you Zhou Zhong? You want to go? Yes, you have to go, but you have to follow us. Go to the Bureau and sit down. "


    Zhou Zhong ignored sun Qiufa and comforted his mother into the house. Then he closed the door and came to sun Qiufa and his party with squinting eyes.


    "Are you sun Qiufa?" Zhou Zhong took a look at sun Qiufa and saw that he was somewhat similar to sun Hongrui, so he knew that he was Sun Hongrui''s Lao Tzu.


    Sun Qiu said with a cold smile: "yes! In the middle of the week, you are cruel enough. If you make my son suffer, I will have to let you return it a thousand times! "


    "Get him for me!" Sun Qiufa immediately told the policemen.Several policemen are sun Qiufa''s running dogs, and they rush towards Zhou Zhong with fierce spirits.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t have to move at all. I looked at several people with a smile, and then the small soldiers nearby rushed two together and kicked the policeman away.


    "What are you doing?" The little soldier yelled angrily.


    Sun Qiufa was stunned. He didn''t expect these little soldiers to step in. He frowned and said to those little soldiers, "I''m sun Qiufa, Deputy Secretary General of the provincial Party committee. I''m here to catch the prisoners. Don''t mind your own business!"


    Sun Qiufa thought these little soldiers were seeing injustice on the road.


    However, a few small soldiers were really full of anger and blocked in front of Zhou Zhong. They yelled at sun Qiufa and said, "it''s against you! Have the prisoners been caught on the head of our military region? Even our leaders dare to move


    Sun Qiufa was confused by the little soldier, but he didn''t understand.


    "This little comrade, what I caught was the middle of the week. I didn''t move your leader."


    The little soldier said angrily, "this is our leader! I think you don''t want to live any more. Do you want to rebel


    Sun Qiufa didn''t understand. How did Zhou Zhong become their leader?


    Several people are in a standoff, several cars have also driven over one after another, and the first to get off is governor Luo! Then there was Han Jianye, along with several other people.


    Governor Luo strode over angrily and yelled at sun Qiufa: "sun Qiufa, you are more and more brave. What are you doing?"


    Sun Qiufa asked, "Why are you surprised? It''s impossible. Didn''t you get taken away by the Commission for Discipline Inspection? "


    Zhou Zhong was also very happy to see governor Luo back. It seems that Xu fan is still very quick. He said with a smile, "grandfather Luo, uncle Han, you are all here."


    Governor Luo and Han Jianye also smile and nod with Zhou Zhongdian.


    Sun Qiufa''s face changed one after another, but immediately disdained to sneer: "Luo Xichang, even if you come out, what can you do? Now that you have been dismissed from office, do you think you are the governor? You are a fart

 Chapter 308

    Governor Luo''s face was gloomy. At first, sun Qiufa was also one of his subordinates. He was the first to jump out of the well and hit the rocks when he was in the low ebb twice.


    I let him off for the first time, but I didn''t expect that the second time he was even more severe!


    Han Jianye also knew what happened before. He angrily scolded sun Qiufa and said, "sun Qiufa, how can you speak! Governor Luo is your old leader. Did you not know how you used to be? Do you have any conscience left? "


    Sun Qiufa sneered and scolded Han Jianye: "shut up! What are you, a vice mayor pointing at me? Believe it or not, I''ll knock you off? "


    Han Jianye was angry and pointed at sun Qiufa for a long time without saying a word. He did not expect how to mix in such a rogue in the team of Zhongjiang province.


    When sun Qiufa became a great official, he scolded both governor Luo and Han Jianye. It was really necessary to have more air.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, two people came down. One was Li Chao, who winked at Zhou Zhong with a smile. The other was Chu, the head of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee!


    "Deputy Secretary General sun is so powerful. I wonder if I am qualified to speak?" Minister Chu, with a gloomy face and a sneer on his face, asked sun Qiufa.


    Sun Qiu''s legs trembled and almost sat on the ground. Why did this master come!


    "Minister Chu! You Why are you here? I should pick you up Sun Qiufa immediately put on a pair of Sun Tzu''s smile, and quickly flattered minister Chu.


    Minister Chu calmly went to governor Luo and said to sun Qiufa in a cold voice: "sun Qiufa, who are you going to catch with your people? It''s not Zhou Zhong, is it? You can''t catch it. Zhou Zhong is the senior commander in the army now


    "What?" Sun Qiufa is scared, major? That''s quite a teacher. Give him some courage. He dares to catch a teacher! Looking back at Zhou Zhong, I can see that Zhou Zhong is only 20 years old and not as old as his own son. How could he be a senior commander in the army? If it''s true, it''s not easy to do.


    However, without waiting for sun Qiufa to recover from Zhou Zhong''s identity, Minister Chu threw out two heavy bombs.


    "By the way, we just came from the provincial government. You didn''t attend today''s provincial Party committee meeting, so you didn''t know about three appointments."


    Sun Qiufa''s face turned pale. Has the governor of Luo province returned to his original post?


    Chu said with a smile, "Secretary of Jiangling municipal Party committee has taken over the post of governor of Zhongjiang province."


    After hearing this, sun Qiufa was relieved. The governor was taken over. Although he was not the vice governor he flattered, fortunately, he did not let the governor of Luo province return to his original post.


    But then Chu went on to say, "governor Luo has been transferred to Beijing as Minister of housing and urban rural development."


    Click!


    Sun Qiu was almost stunned by the thunder.


    Then Minister Chu continued to smile and say, "Han Jianye, to make up for the lack of secretary of Jiangling municipal Party committee, served as member of the Standing Committee of Zhongjiang Province, vice governor and Secretary of Jiangling municipal Party committee."


    Sun Qiufa felt that his legs were soft, so he sat down on the ground, and then his pants got wet and he urinated!


    The identities of these people are really bigger than each other!


    He just scolded Han Jianye for not being qualified to talk to him, but now he has become a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee, vice governor and Secretary of the Jiangling municipal Party committee!


    According to the regulations, as the Secretary of the provincial capital city, he naturally has to serve as both the Standing Committee member and the deputy governor of the province. He is only a deputy secretary general of the provincial Party committee and can tie shoelaces for others at most.


    What''s more, governor Luo has to return to his original post? They are not rare. They are directly transferred to Beijing and appointed the Minister of the real power department!


    Seeing sun Qiufa''s ruined appearance, Han Jianye and Chu''s minister looked at each other, and then opened their mouth to the policemen after sun Qiufa''s departure: "what are you doing in a daze? Sun Qiufa colluded with the underworld and committed crimes. He caught them and took them back for strict interrogation! And the others to go with you! "


    "Yes Several policemen even hesitated, and immediately arrested sun to ask for help.


    They all heard what Chu said just now. Han Jianye is now the Secretary of the municipal Party committee! They are the police of Jiangling, dare not listen? Even if Han Jianye is not the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he is also the vice mayor.


    The group was arrested by the police and brought back to the Bureau. Chu, Li Chao, governor Luo and Han Jianye laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    Without sun Qiufa and their presence, a few people seemed more relaxed and warm. All of them were not outsiders. Although Chu had not met a few times, he was also a member of the Yang family.


    "Grandfather Luo, uncle Han, congratulations." Zhou Zhong congratulated them with a smile. Governor Luo has become a Beijing official, and he is the Ministry of housing and urban rural development! After that, isn''t it more convenient for your real estate company? After a look at minister Chu, Zhou Zhongxin wondered if minister Chu had deliberately arranged this?


    And Han Jianye, who has been promoted several levels to become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of the provincial capital city, is not a small official. Moreover, Han Jianye is only in his forties! It is rare in the whole country. With Han Jianye in the future, it will be much more convenient for him to do things in Zhongjiang.


    Luo Lao and Han Jianye knew that they were promoted because of Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, why did Chu help them?Zhou Zhong looked at Li Chao again and said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Li Chao grinned and said, "Captain Xu asked me to come to minister Chu. By the way, he also brought some medicinal materials, all of which were on your list last time."


    On hearing of the arrival of medicinal materials, Zhou Zhong was very happy. When the medicinal materials arrived, he was able to refine pills.


    After chatting a few more words, the four people saw that Zhou Zhong was moving, so they didn''t disturb them and left one after another. Zhou also went back to the house to invite their parents out and told them that the matter had been settled. Then the three of them went to the Jiangling Military Region Headquarters by car.


    In the headquarters of the Jiangling military region, there is a special living area. Only cadres at or above the company level can live here with their families. All of them are six storey residential buildings, and there are a lot of people.


    In the most quiet place in the living area, there are 20 or 30 old villas, all of which have a single door and courtyard. The style is simple, but the courtyard is full of towering trees, and the vines on the walls are winding, which has a unique flavor. All the villas here can only be occupied by leaders above the military level. It is an exception that Zhou can divide a villa here.


    The little soldier drove the car into the courtyard of a villa in the middle, and then said with a smile to the family in Zhouzhong: "chief, we are here."


    In the middle of the week, I stand in the yard and take my parents off.


    Villa is not big, about 180 flat, cement walls, green wooden frame windows, looking very eye-catching, the small balcony on the second floor is also planted with a variety of flowers.


    However, the area of the yard is not small. In front of it is a small square, which can park three cars. On the left and right sides, there is grass and green grass. The courtyard wall is full of Parthenocissus. There is a stone table on the left lawn and a large flower bed next to it. At this time, a hundred flowers are blooming, which is very beautiful.


    "It''s a nice yard." The more she saw it, the more she liked it.


    In the middle of the week, he saw that he liked it, and he was also happy. He said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good!" The second old man followed Zhou Zhong into the room. The decoration of the room was antique, but it was absolutely not shabby. The furniture was pure wood. It seemed that it had been a long time. It was estimated that any one of them could sell for ten thousand.


    There are a lot of books on the huge bookshelf in the living room, especially the window, which is very big and warm.


    The stairs of the villa are also made of wood. On the second floor, there are three bedrooms, a small study and a storage room with complete functions.


    Several small soldiers came in and out again, and put all the things they brought in order. Then the little soldier in his 20s, who was the leader, respectfully saluted him and said, "chief! Wang Yue, my subordinate, will be your chief security officer in the future. There are four people in the security office, including me. All of them are here to listen to the instructions of the chief! "


    Zhou didn''t expect that he still had guards, and there were only four people at once. It seems that the dragon soul has put a lot of effort into comforting his emotions. With a smile, Zhou Zhong said to the four little guards, "I don''t need any guards. Don''t follow me. Just stay in the villa and take care of my parents."


    "Yes The four guards saluted at the same time and responded respectfully.


    At the moment, the two old men are too happy to close their mouths. Unexpectedly, they live in the villa of the military area command, and there are special guards. This treatment makes them unable to adapt for a while.

 Chapter 309

    That night, the family of three lived in the villa of the military region. When they got up the next morning, Zhou Zhong found that the little soldier was already making breakfast.


    Seeing a little soldier busy, he was cooking porridge, steamed buns, fried dough sticks and cold dishes. Zhou Zhong stood outside the kitchen and looked at the old man for a long time. His heart said that the little soldier was ok, and he would be able to serve as a back chef.


    When the little soldier turned back, he saw that Zhou Zhong had already got up, and he immediately apologized nervously and said, "sorry, chief, I I didn''t know you got up so early. I will make breakfast at this time tomorrow! "


    Zhou Zhong laughed at this and said to the little soldier, "I''m used to getting up early. You don''t have to make breakfast according to my schedule, and I''m not always at home."


    Glancing at the wall clock, Zhou Zhongzhong said, "did you ask my parents about their work and rest time last night? It''s time to make breakfast, just in time for both of them to get up. "


    The little soldier replied, "it''s the chief."


    Zhou center has a good impression on the little soldier. He is very careful.


    After looking around, he found that the little soldier was very versatile. He could not help laughing and asked, "were you a cook before you joined the army?"


    "Looking back long, I used to be in the kitchen," he said


    It was clear in the middle of the week. No wonder the little soldier was so good at cooking. He nodded and asked him to continue to cook. He didn''t care about himself. Then he walked into the yard in the middle of the week. At five o''clock in the morning, the air is very fresh. The yard is green at a glance, which is really good.


    Zhou took a deep breath, and for a while he started to fight a set of fists. This set of boxing is recorded in jiuxiao Yulong duel. It''s called Yulong boxing. Zhou Zhong studied this boxing many times, but he didn''t find any skill in it. It''s also powerless to fight. How to say It''s like Taijiquan played by the parents in the park. Maybe it can only strengthen the body, and it has no practical effect.


    Zhou Zhong wondered, jiuxiao Yulong Jue, in such a powerful inheritance skill, how could it record a set of useless boxing skills?


    While Zhou Zhong was studying and fighting, a middle-aged man in a military green shirt passed by at the gate of the courtyard. When he passed the gate, he glanced in and saw Zhou Zhong fighting. Originally, the middle-aged man had already passed by, but suddenly he came back. After looking at it for a few times, he shook his head again and again. He couldn''t help but say, "young man, fight fast and hard! It''s not good just to practice fancy


    Zhou Zhongzheng was immersed in the world of boxing. Suddenly, he was interrupted. He frowned and looked at the middle-aged man at the door.


    The middle-aged man still pointed out with a proud face: "you have no strength and speed in this fight. You have been knocked down by the opponent before you fight. What''s the use of this fight? But it looks like a bit of Taiji, and it''s just superficial. "


    Zhou Zhong saw that the middle-aged man was so confident, with a smile on his lips. He suddenly had the idea of having fun and said, "not necessarily. I don''t think it''s a problem to deal with you."


    "Drink! You are quite arrogant. Which army is your father? " The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was a young man. After a look at the villa, he knew that there were cadres'' residences above the military plane. He thought that Zhou Zhong was the son of some cadre.


    Zhou Zhong folded up and said, "my father is not in any army."


    The middle-aged man asked suspiciously, "is that from the headquarters? No, I know all the leaders of the headquarters. I have never heard of a son so young. "


    In the middle of the week, seeing him muttering, he was in no mood to take care of him. He turned around and was about to go into the room to have breakfast.


    However, middle-aged people don''t want to let go of Zhou Zhong like this, and immediately called Zhou Zhong and said, "boy, stop! You said that your boxing can deal with me. Let''s come out and fight? "


    Zhou turned around, looked at the middle-aged man, nodded and said, "OK, then draw."


    Out of the yard, they came to a small square opposite. It was still early at this time, and there was no one around. The middle-aged man stood up with a negative hand and said solemnly to Zhou Zhong: "young man, today I''ll show you what is the real boxing! Boxing must have momentum. Posture alone is not good. Today''s martial arts are so weak, it is because those people put their energy on extravagance and ignore the significance of fist itself! What can hurt people is called boxing! "


    Zhou secretly nodded, although this guy is a little arrogant, annoying, but it is reasonable to say. And although he is arrogant, but now to start, he does not despise himself, still put on a serious posture.


    "Cut the crap and do it." In the middle of the week, he said foolishly that he did it on purpose, just to annoy this guy.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man was so angry that he quickly punched him.


    Zhou didn''t use genuine Qi, so he used this set of Yulong boxing to meet the enemy. He usually fought with those who practiced the truth. This set of boxing was really useless. Now it is not easy to find a practitioner, Zhou can not easily let him go.


    The middle-aged man''s huge fists hit him, and Zhou Zhongquan''s fist changed, bypassing the middle-aged man''s fist side. For a moment, the air seemed to become sticky, and the middle-aged man''s fist deviated a few centimeters along the direction of Zhou''s fist.A flash of surprise flashed in Zhou''s eyes, and his fist directly hit the middle-aged man''s face.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man was beaten black eyed for a time, covered his eyes and stepped back two steps. He looked at Zhou Zhong and cried, "how can it be! How did you do that? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what was going on. He had been studying the Dragon fighting technique for a long time, but he had never seen such a phenomenon before. Could this kind of adhesive suction be produced only when fighting with people?


    The middle-aged man was a little shy and angry. His kung fu was one of the best in the military area command. Today, he was beaten by a young man and rushed up again with a roar of anger.


    "Don''t be proud, boy!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s boxing, Zhou Zhongbu stepped back a little, and then another punch passed.


    This time, the middle-aged people seem to be on guard. They clench their fists. Their heart says that if they encounter that strange attraction again, they should also break away.


    However, when the two fists crossed again, the sticky feeling came out again. The middle-aged people put all their energy on breaking away from the sticky feeling, and didn''t notice Zhou Zhong''s fists at all.


    Bang!


    Again, this time on the other eye socket of the middle-aged man.


    "Ah The middle-aged man was so angry that he even hit both fists.


    "Come again!" Said the middle-aged man, gnashing his teeth.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "no, unless you have a third eye."


    With that, Zhou turned around and left.


    The middle-aged man was beaten two fists in vain. It''s just like gambling. You win two bets, and then you take the money to pat your ass and walk away. If you don''t give the loser a chance to change their money, you say that it''s irritating.


    Just at this time, someone passed by. Seeing the middle-aged man, he was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Lao Zhao, what''s wrong with your eyes? Are you going to be a national treasure


    Inexplicably, Lao Zhao took out his mobile phone and took a look at it with the selfie function. He became even more angry and saw that his eyes were black and blue. This How can he work on the team!

 Chapter 310

    It doesn''t matter whether he can go to work or not and how to meet people in the middle of the week.


    When I got home, my parents were awake and asked where I had been in the middle of the week. In the middle of the week, they said that they would go out for exercise, and then the family had a breakfast.


    At this time, the antique shop called and told Zhouzhong that the new shop had been renovated and could open at any time. When would Zhouzhong have time to go and have a look.


    In the middle of the week, I saw that there was time right now, so I said it would be over.


    From the Military District, we took a taxi to the antique street in the middle of the week. After more than a month, the antique industry is still so busy. Now it is the National Day holiday. As a tourist city, Jiangling city has a lot of tourists, and the antique street is also a famous tourist attraction.


    Zhou Zhongda all the way to the direction of their own shop, walking feel not strong ah. The name of an antique street is said to be a street, but now it has developed into three or four streets. In addition to the main street in the middle, there are three streets on the left. In the middle of the week, he came to the depth of the antique street, and his antique shop was on the small quiet street on the left of the main street.


    I remember that there were three antique shops on the main street, but how did they become one? And it''s very big. The whole antique shop is repainted with paint. Turning to the street on the left, I found that the three antique shops in the back street were of the same style. Moreover, there was a cross street corridor on the second floor, connecting the front and rear shops.


    "Isn''t this the location of my antique shop?" Zhou Zhong stood in the memory of his own antique shop position, but at this time his own antique shop is no longer, the whole is such a large antique shop, memory is the area of the original five shops around.


    At this time, the financial manager of the shop came out. Now she is the manager of the antique shop, because Lin Lu didn''t have much time to take care of the antique shop when she went to school. She only came here occasionally to have a look.


    "Here you are, boss!" The store manager saw Zhou Zhong, immediately full of warm greetings.


    Around the middle of the week, I looked at the huge antique shop across a street and asked, "don''t tell me, this is my antique shop?"


    The store manager said with a happy face: "yes, boss, this is designed by manager Lin and Mr. Guo together. It is to give you a surprise."


    This is indeed a surprise. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but take another look. When he opened an antique shop, he was still a poor boy and could only rent a small shop in the corner. Now, this small shop has become the biggest one in antique street.


    "Come in and have a look, boss." The store manager warmly welcomed Zhouzhong to the store, and Zhouzhong was once again astonished.


    The floor of the whole shop is paved with super large bluestone bricks one meter long and wide, which looks special. There are nine rows of red pillars in the shop, which means "nine to one". Under each row of red pillars, there is an independent cabinet, all made of Hainan Huanghua pear. Some of them are placed with antiques, some are empty, and the periphery is covered by glass cover The second half meter is surrounded by cordons to prevent damage.


    There are a lot of antiques and paintings on the walls of the museum!


    The store manager, accompanied by Zhou Zhong, has been secretly watching Zhou Zhong''s look. Seeing the surprise of Zhou Zhong''s expression, she is very proud. For her, as long as the boss likes this new store, it is affirmation of her work.


    "It doesn''t look like my antique shop. It''s too big." Zhou Zhong couldn''t help feeling.


    The manager laughed and then said with a little embarrassment: "boss, the antique shop is getting bigger now, but there is a problem that manager Lin and Mr Guo can''t solve. They say they want you to make up their minds."


    "Oh? What''s the problem? " Zhou asked.


    The store manager said: "the most serious problem with the large antique shop is that there are not enough antiques. Almost five of the counters are empty. The way our antique shop operates is different from other antique shops. The goods of other antique shops are imported in large quantities, as long as they have been identified by an appraiser, because for them, even if they produce a fake once in a while, it''s OK. After all, everyone has time to make a hole. "


    "But our shop is a sign that there is absolutely no fake. Now in Jiangling City, even in Zhongjiang Province, our antique shops are very famous, and we are all aiming at this. So we can''t buy a lot of antiques like other antique shops. Do you think, boss


    It turns out that it''s such a thing. It''s nothing for Zhou Zhong. I can''t buy some from other antique shops. He can''t buy fake goods. But Zhou Zhong thought that there were a lot of antiques in the ancient tombs of the county. They were all good things in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    So Zhou Zhong said to the store manager with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll bring a batch of antiques back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "That''s great. I knew you must have a way, boss." Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the store manager was immediately happy and did not forget to shoot the horses in the week.


    In the middle of the week, he thought of another thing and asked the manager, "by the way, no one moved the office upstairs?"


    The store manager respectfully said: "boss, because you told, your office is not allowed to enter, so when you decorate, your office does not move."At the middle of the week, he gave a sigh of relief and told the store manager, "well, you can find someone to measure the center of the antique shop. Then you can arrange a new office for me in the center of the second floor."


    The store manager and several employees around him didn''t take it seriously. They agreed that Zhou Zhong was the boss and liked being in the center.


    But the real intention of the week is to place the kid. Now that the antique shop is so big, the kid may not be able to take care of it. Put her in the center of the shop, so that he can control the whole shop.


    Zhou Zhong is shopping in the store. When the door opens, Han Li, wearing jeans shorts and loose Korean long shirt, comes in. When she sees Zhou Zhong in the store, Han Li''s face is a little surprised.


    "In the middle of the week."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to meet Han Li here. It was really a coincidence. He nodded with a smile and said, "well, the antique shop has been decorated. I haven''t seen it yet."


    Han Li nodded, looked around and asked, "isn''t Lin Lu here?"


    The manager said respectfully, "Miss Han, manager Lin didn''t come here today."


    "Well." Han Li said somewhat lost.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help looking at Han Li. He found that Han Li''s face was a little haggard and her eyes were bloodshot. He suddenly felt distressed and asked, "Han Li, haven''t you had a good rest recently?"


    Han Li immediately raised her hair to cover up her consciousness and said with a smile, "maybe, there are many things recently."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, feeling that Han Li has something to hide from herself. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. The relationship is a little strange. When she lived in Han Li''s apartment, she told herself everything.

 Chapter 311

    "Mid week, where are you going later?" Han Li asked Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, it''s better to go to the county to get those antiques back, so he said to Han Li, "I''ll go back to the county to pick up things later."


    "I''ll be with you then." Han Li thought for a moment and suddenly said.


    Zhou Zhong laughs. Han Li wants to accompany him back to the county, which makes Zhou Zhong very happy. He thinks that Han Li intends to alienate himself. In this way, Han Li is as good to herself as before.


    "Well, let''s do it together." Zhou said happily.


    Zhou Zhong told the store manager a few words, and then left the antique shop with Han Li. Han Li''s car was parked in the parking lot outside the antique street, or the eye-catching Maserati SUV. When she got on the car, Han Li said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, you are all big boss now, worth billions, should you buy a car?"


    laughed in mid week and asked, "Han Li, don''t you want to take me?"


    Han Li said with a smile, "I''ll press a meter in the car tomorrow, and I''ll charge you if you take my car again."


    In the middle of the week, she burst into laughter. Maserati became a taxi? How much does it cost to start?


    But Han Li''s proposal is also good. Zhou Zhong thought about it. It''s really inconvenient to have no car. You have to take a taxi everywhere. Sometimes it''s not easy to take a taxi during rush hours. If you have a car, you can go anywhere.


    "Well, why don''t we buy a car first?" Zhou said.


    Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and said, "in the middle of the week, I''ll make fun of you. I won''t really charge you. Don''t you have to rush to buy a car?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I have to buy it sooner or later. It''s just that there''s nothing to do today. You know the car, so you can help me choose."


    "Really?" Han Li asked uncertainly, because she didn''t seem to buy a car before the middle of the week. Today, when she said he was going to buy it, Han Li thought he was joking.


    "Really buy it," he said


    "Well, what kind of car do you want to buy?" Seeing that Zhouzhong was serious, Hanli began to help Zhouzhong make up her mind and asked Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know much about cars, so he knew some of the more famous brands. He simply said to Han Li, "I''ll buy them wherever you take me. I don''t know much about cars."


    Han Li used to drive towards the suburbs. Now she wants to buy a car. She turns at the intersection and drives to a 4S shop. Soon she comes to a Mercedes Benz 4S store.


    When they got out of the car, Han Li said to Zhou Zhong, "look at the Mercedes Benz. The Mercedes Benz car is very good, and it''s very comfortable to drive and sit. The appearance is grand. It should be suitable for you."


    "Does Benz suit me?" Zhou Zhong has a suspicious look on his face. People who drive Mercedes Benz on TV are all wearing suits and luxuries. His image doesn''t match the luxury of Mercedes Benz. Anyway, Zhou Zhong thinks that if you want to wear a suit all day, it''s not as comfortable as riding a bicycle.


    This Mercedes Benz 4S shop is very large. When you are outside, you can see all kinds of Mercedes Benz cars inside through the huge French windows. There are 20 or 30 Benz cars inside.


    When entering the store, the marble and ceiling are even more starlit. As soon as the sales staff recognize Han Li, they quickly run to the back to call the manager. Another salesman is respectfully welcome.


    "Hello, Miss Han. I''ll take you to the manager''s office."


    Han Li said with a smile, "I''m not here to find sister min, but I''m here to bring my friend to buy a car. You can help my friend introduce it and see which one he suits."


    When the sales heard that Han Li was coming to buy a car with her friend, she didn''t dare to neglect her. They knew that Han Li was a good friend of the manager.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came anxiously from the 4S store. Then in the middle of the week, a plump young woman of about 30 years old came out wearing a white female ol suit with wide cuffs and trouser legs. It was a vigorous and vigorous gesture. This woman not only looks very beautiful, has the temperament, but also the figure, concave and convex, especially the buttocks, is very warped.


    "Han Li, why don''t you call me when you come here?" Min Ruolan said with a smile.


    Han Li was also very happy to say: "sister min, I brought a friend to buy a car, he also just decided to buy a car."


    Min Ruolan looks at Zhou Zhong. She is young and wears Generally, I can only say generally. It''s good to put it in the ordinary people. It''s very clean and upright, but compared with the people in the upper class, it''s really not classy.


    But the people who can get together with Han Li are definitely not small roles. She knows that Han Li''s father has just become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and is a real leader in the city. She reaches out to Zhou Zhong very friendly and says, "Hello, I''m a friend of Han Li and the manager of this 4S store. Nice to meet you."


    Zhou Zhong also reached out and gently grasped the tip of a woman''s finger. Then he took it back and said with a smile, "Hello, manager min. I''m a friend of Zhou Zhong and Han Li."


    For Zhou Zhong''s polite action, manager min''s eyes brightened, knowing that Zhou Zhong was a very cultured person. You know, when those smelly men see her, they are all hungry for three or four days. When they see the fish, they just want to hold her hand.With a good feeling for Zhou Zhong, min Ruolan said with a smile: "since Han Li''s friend, if you don''t dislike me, call me sister min, or the manager seems too unfamiliar."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t recognize his life either, and called out "sister Min" with a smile.


    Han Li looked at Min Ruolan in surprise, and then said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, your charm is really big enough. You don''t know, this is the first time that Min elder sister is so friendly to the men who meet here!"


    Minruolandon, with a white look at Han Li, has some sense of blame. However, she was even more surprised at the relationship between Han Li and Zhou Zhong. Han Li even told Zhou Zhong the secret words between their sisters. It can be seen that their relationship is unusual!


    "Zhou Xiaodi, what kind of car do you want to buy? Let me introduce it to you." Min Ruolan winked at the sales, told them what to do, and then personally led Zhou Zhong two people to go inside, driving all kinds of Mercedes Benz.


    Zhou zhongzuo looked at it and quietly, embarrassed to say: "sister min, I don''t know what car I want to buy. I don''t have much concept about cars. I''d better go anywhere and drive it."


    After all, if you don''t have a car on the road, you can''t laugh at me if you don''t have a car on the road


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "well, buy an SUV."


    Min Ruolan can see that he really doesn''t know what car to buy this week. He simply leads Zhou Zhong to the place where SUVs are put and introduces them one by one.


    However, Zhou didn''t pay attention to those SUVs at that time, but his eyes fell on the car in the middle of the 4S store. It was a very huge jeep, square and upright. It looked very domineering. Even the headlights were round. Compared with the various models now, it seemed less creative, but it was so pleasing to the eye. However, the logo on the front of the car is a big B, which is different from other Mercedes Benz logos in the exhibition hall.


    "What''s that car?" Zhou Zhong pointed to the car and asked min Ruolan.


    Min ruolanton was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to take a fancy to that car. However, she thought that Zhou Zhong could not afford it. She said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaodi is really a good eye. It''s the treasure of our store. A bus made version of Mercedes Benz gamg series car has been enlarged in length, width and height. It also increases the ground clearance, approach angle and departure angle. It has a 6.0t engine and 630 horsepower. It has a bulletproof body. It is truly the king of cross-country

 Chapter 312

    The more Zhou Zhong saw the car, the more he liked it. He thought it was the right car for a man to drive. The other cars looked too weak and had no momentum at all.


    "Let''s go and see the car." Zhou Zhong said to Han Li and min Ruolan with a smile.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong seems to be interested in the car, min Ruolan''s eyes flashed a bit of embarrassment. She is a very sophisticated woman. She has been wandering in shopping malls for so many years and knows how to communicate with customers.


    Although Zhou Zhong seems to have a different relationship with Han Li, he doesn''t really look like those rich people. If we say it''s hundreds of thousands or even a million cars, we can afford to buy them in the middle of the week, but this car is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    However, she can''t say this directly. If other customers, she will directly say that the price of this car is high. You may not accept it. But Zhou Zhong was brought by Han Li, so we can''t be so straightforward.


    So min Ruolan said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Xiaodi, these two special plate making Benz g have only three cars in the country. Every 4S store shows them for one month, and they rotate all over the country. Unless they are bought, they will rotate all the time. So far, one of the three cars has been sold, and there are still two left, and the other is on display in the capital. "


    Although min Ruolan didn''t directly say how expensive the car was, he also clearly told Zhou Zhong that the car was only three in China, and it was a specially customized version. Just the treatment of the national 4S stores on display in turn can prove its value.


    If you are a normal person, you can understand her meaning when you hear this. You must find a step and then change to another car to see it.


    However, after hearing this, Zhou Zhong was not very happy and said with regret: "it seems that there are still some flaws. If there is only one car in the country, it will be perfect."


    ¡­¡­


    Min Ruolan feels defeated by Zhou Zhong. Is there a national limit of one car? That''s not true. Even if there is a price, it has to be sky high.


    So min Ruolan asked Han Li directly with her eyes. Han Li couldn''t help laughing and said to min Ruolan, "sister min, I think I''ll buy this one in the middle of the week."


    Min Ruolan''s eyes flashed with surprise. What does Han Li mean by this? Does Zhou Zhong have the ability to buy the car, or even if Zhou Zhong doesn''t have it, Han Li will make up for it?


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong has opened the cab, sat in, looked around with a strange look, and asked min Ruolan, "sister min, can this car test drive?"


    Min Ruolan shook his head with a bitter smile. If it was someone else, it would be impossible to test drive. But Han Li is here, and Han Li has made a statement, proving that Zhou Zhong can buy the car as long as he wants.


    "Well, just go outside and have a walk." Min Ruolan promised.


    Min Li sits in the back of the car and pushes the switch to start the car.


    Just turning around, Han Li suddenly thought of something and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, can you drive? Why don''t you remember my driver''s license? "


    Zhou said carelessly, "no, I really don''t have a driver''s license."


    Min Ruolan originally thought Han Li asked to play, but he didn''t know how to drive in Zhou Zhong! And I don''t have a driver''s license! Especially what Zhou Zhong said there was light and light, as if he were not talking about him. The price of this car is 13 million! If you are hit by Zhou Zhong, who is it?


    "Zhou Xiaodi, you You can''t drive? " Min Ruolan was stupefied and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou said with embarrassment: "well, I haven''t learned it, but I have driven once in Zhonghai before. It was at night and there were few cars. By the way, I drove Benz."


    ¡­¡­


    Min Ruolan didn''t relax because he had driven once in the middle of the week. Instead, he was more worried and looked at Zhou Zhong with fear.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong called Li Chao and said, "Li Chao, help me get a driver''s license. The sooner, the better. I just bought a car, but I haven''t got a driver''s license yet."


    Li Chao said with a smile: "brother Zhou, you don''t need a driver''s license. The certificate of our dragon soul organization already contains the function of driving license. Don''t mention driving a car. As long as you dare, you can drive an airplane."


    "Oh? so nice? All right, I see. " After that, I hung up the phone in the middle of the week. I was very happy. I didn''t expect that the ID card of dragon soul had so many functions.


    Min Ruolan was really afraid of the accident caused by the unlicensed driving in Zhouzhong, so he quickly advised Zhouzhong: "brother Zhou, let''s go back. Is the test drive almost over?"


    I felt it in the middle of the week. The car is really good. It has very good power. It is very comfortable to sit. What''s more, the vision is high. I feel like I can see all the hills in the car. Many people look back on the road as soon as I drive out.


    "Well, let''s go back." In the middle of the week, he turned around and turned back, but when he turned around, he met the traffic police.


    Traffic police recruit to let Zhou Zhong pull over to stop, min Ruolan''s face is scared white, but Zhou Zhong is driving without a license!


    When the window fell, the policeman saluted Zhou Zhong and said with a straight face, "please show me your driver''s license."


    Min Ruolan knew that Zhou Zhong didn''t have a driver''s license, so he quickly put out a smile and pleaded with the police: "comrade, we are from the 4S store in front of us. Come out and have a test drive. We''ll go back, so we don''t need to check it?"The policeman''s face became more serious and repeated in a cold voice, "please show me your driver''s license!"


    Min Ruolan said something bad in her heart. What can I do? She looked back at Han Li for help. Han Li is the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. There should be no problem with this.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not worried at all. He took out his ID card from his arms and handed it to the traffic police.


    Min Ruolan took a look and didn''t know what Zhou Zhong gave the police. Didn''t he have a driver''s license? And it doesn''t look like a driver''s license. How dare you even cheat the police this week?


    However, to min Ruolan''s surprise, the policeman immediately saluted Zhou Zhong after reading the certificate, and respectfully returned the certificate to Zhou Zhong.


    "Take your time, chief."


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the police, then put away the ID and drove back to the 4S store.


    Now min Ruolan began to be curious about Zhou Zhong''s identity. Was the policeman called Zhou Zhong chief? It seems that he is only 20 years old this week. How can he be a chief executive? Besides, he has such a good relationship with Han Li. Who is he?


    On the way back, min Ruolan has been secretly looking at Zhou Zhong. His eyes are full of curiosity. Zhou Zhong detects min Ruolan''s eyes and immediately laughs and says, "sister min, I''m a novice driving, and there''s a beautiful woman watching me all the time. I''ll be very nervous."


    Min Ruolan didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would tease himself. His face suddenly turned red and his amorous feelings turned white. Zhou Zhong said with one eye: "you boy, you dare to tell your min elder sister''s jokes. Han Li, you can help me clean him up."


    Han Li laughed like a little fox in the back and said, "I don''t care. Why don''t you give this car to Zhou Zhong and kill him with it?"


    Min Ruolan looks depressed. She is a small manager of a 4S store. She can''t afford such an expensive car!


    Back in the shop, Zhou Zhong got off and said to min Ruolan, "sister min, that''s it. Where can I pay for it?"


    Min Ruolan took a complex look at Zhou Zhong and was surprised and pleased. The car is worth 13 million yuan. If it can be sold, she and the store will be rewarded. How can I be unhappy? The body layer alone is a lot of money.


    "Zhou Xiaodi, let''s just go to the front desk to pay. The price of this car is a little high. It needs 13 million Chinese dollars. Do you need a loan?" Min Ruolan asked tentatively.


    Zhou Zhong said with a plain face: "full payment, credit card."

 Chapter 313

    Min Ruolan was even more shocked. She had thought that Zhou Zhong would borrow money, or Han Li would give her some money. But now looking at Zhou Zhong''s manner, there is no surprise after hearing 13 million yuan. It seems that 13 million yuan is not worth mentioning as much as 1300 yuan.


    Come to the front desk, Zhou Zhong gives the bank card to min Jie. Min Jie thinks about it and says to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "brother Zhou, the purchase tax and insurance of this car are all my sister''s, 13 million you can drive away directly."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the money, but since sister min was willing to give him free, even if she wanted to make him a friend. Zhou Zhong also had a good impression on Minjie, so she nodded and said, "OK, thank you very much."


    The price of this special version of Mercedes Benz G is 13 million yuan, and the tax money is more than 1 million yuan. With insurance and other things, the price is not low.


    Zhou Zhong signed the contract and drove away with the key. With his first car in his life, Zhou Zhong really likes driving.


    "Han Li, why don''t you drive this car back to the county seat?" Zhou Zhong suggested with a smile.


    Han Li was sitting in the co driver''s seat, which was much wider than her Maserati. She felt that one seat could squeeze two Han Li.


    "Well, now you are my full-time driver." Han Li said happily.


    On the way back to the county, at the beginning of the week, the driving was still very slow, some places did not adapt, but gradually the speed came up. Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person. He has strong adaptability and learning ability. He soon mastered all the driving skills.


    Seeing Han Li reclining comfortably on the chair, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "Han Li, you are so brave. I haven''t even been to driving school. You dare to take my car."


    Han Li took a look at Zhou Zhong and said calmly, "you haven''t even been to medical school. Aren''t you a miracle doctor?"


    Zhou Zhong was speechless, as if it was true.


    Seeing that he was about to go to the county, Zhou Zhong remembered that he had not told his mother when he went back to the county, so he called his mother and said, "Mom, I will do something ready-made. I may not be able to go back at night."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s mother heard that her son had returned to the county, she told her son, "neutron, when you go back to the county, you can go to the second aunt and have a look. You are now promising. If you make money, you will never go back to the county. We all know that you are busy and no one is picking on you. But if you go back once and don''t look at everyone, you''ll have to be talked about. That''s not good. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to her mother, "Mom, I know. In the evening, I''ll reserve a private room in the hotel and invite the second aunt to have a meal."


    "Mm-hmm, good." Mother is very happy to say.


    After putting down the phone and driving for more than ten minutes, he finally returned to the county seat. Looking at the familiar streets and buildings, Zhou Zhong was in a very good mood. This is his hometown where he has lived for more than ten years. He was born here, grew up here, and has countless memories. Whether it is good or bad, it is a part of life. Only with them can life become complete.


    Hometown is like this. No matter how many high-rise buildings we have seen outside, no matter how old and old our hometown is, it is always the most practical and intimate place.


    Zhou Zhong first went to the biggest hotel in the county and ordered a private room and a table of dishes. Then he went to the front of the station where there are many car rental places. He found two boxes of goods and asked them to go to the neighborhood next to the logistics city tomorrow morning to pull things to Jiangling. He paid the deposit and left the phone number of the truck master. Then he called the second aunt.


    Now the second uncle works in the real estate company in the happiness of the middle of the week. The second aunt rents a shop to sell fruits in the middle of the week''s property, and the business is very good. As the whole family knows, it is the relationship between the two weeks that makes life better and better.


    Now the second aunt''s family has bought a new house and a car. It''s a very nourishing day.


    Suddenly received a call from Zhou Zhong, the second aunt was so happy that she cried out: "Zhou Zhong! You''re back in town? Oh, come to the second aunt''s house for dinner that night. The second aunt will go to the market to buy you delicious food. "


    Zhou felt the second aunt''s enthusiasm and said with a smile: "second aunt, I won''t go to your house to eat. I ordered a table of dishes in the hotel, and called on several other aunts in the evening. Let''s go to the restaurant to eat."


    The second aunt immediately said with a smile, "what are you doing with that money? How nice it is to eat at home."


    Zhou Zhong said: "second aunt, there are so many people. I''m not afraid you are tired. I''ve reserved the hotel. I''ll contact other aunts for me later."


    The second aunt didn''t insist on it. She said happily, "no problem. We all live in a building now. I''m going to tell them to go. If you come back, they will be very happy."


    When I put down the phone, the smile on my face became stronger. Although there were some unpleasant things in the past, relatives are always relatives. After copying, blood is thicker than water.


    "Han Li, you and I will go to the restaurant for dinner." Zhou Zhong asked Han Li on the co pilot.


    Han Li shook her head, some tired said: "your family dinner, I will not go."


    Zhou Zhong saw that Han Li''s spirit was not very good, and said, "OK, I''ll take you back to the hotel to have a rest. By the way, I''ll make a bowl of soup for you. After drinking it, you''ll be in good spirits.""What kind of soup? Is it as exaggerated as you say?" Han Li asked with a smile, but she didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    Zhou Zhong sent Han Li back to the hotel. On the way, he went to the vegetable and fruit supermarket to buy a black chicken, and bought some Chinese herbal medicine in the prescription. After arriving at the hotel, Zhou Zhong borrowed the kitchen of the hotel and cooked a pot of chicken soup himself.


    This pot of chicken soup is not simple, in addition to black chicken, Zhou also put some herbs, this formula is specialized in nourishing qi and blood, can eliminate all small problems in the body.


    "The soup is ready. How about you try it." Zhou Zhong brings Tang back to his room and finds that Han Li is sleeping by the head of the bed.


    Looking at her haggard look, the week is very distressed, gently wake her up.


    Han Li opened her eyes and immediately smelled the smell of chicken soup. Today''s Zhou Zhong cooking is not simple. With the help of aura, this pot of chicken soup tastes extraordinary.


    "It smells good!" Han Liguang is smelling this smell, the spirit has been much better.


    Zhou put Han Li into a bowl of chicken soup and said with a smile, "have a taste of it. How about it?"


    Han Li also seems to like the feeling of being cared about by Zhou Zhong. At this time, Han Li is not as aggressive as the one outside. Like a little woman, she leans on the head of the bed to take over the chicken soup from Zhou Zhong. After tasting it, her eyes brighten up.


    "Good drink!" Han Li smiles happily to Zhou Zhong. Her smile is very charming, and Zhou Zhong is a little dazed.


    Soon Han Li finished the chicken soup. Her spirit was much better than before, and her face also hung with a long lost smile.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s getting late. Go to the hotel quickly. Don''t keep those relatives waiting." Han Li looked at the time and urged Zhou Zhong.


    "OK, I''ll go to the hotel. You wait for me to come back." Zhou Zhong grins at Han Li, then leaves the room and goes to the hotel.


    When they came to the hotel room in the middle of the week, the second aunt and they were already there. They were all chatting around the table. When they saw Zhou Zhong coming in, they were frying and boiling.


    "Oh! It''s the middle of the week


    "Zhou Zhong, come and have a seat!"


    "Come and sit down with the second aunt in the middle of the week!"


    "Zhou Zhong, come to my aunt!"

 Chapter 314

    In the middle of the week, it became the object of everyone''s competition. Everyone''s enthusiasm was too high.


    "Oh, my family is smoking from the ancestral grave. It''s Zhou Zhong who is such a capable man!" Zhou zhongsan said with emotion on her face.


    Zhou Zhong''s second aunt also praised: "Zhou Zhong is really promising. If you can make money, you can still become a member of the country. It''s really a show to our family."


    "Neutron, what have you been busy with recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time, not to mention going back to the county." Zhou Zhong''s second uncle asked with a smile.


    However, before waiting for a reply in the middle of the week, the second aunt had already glared at the past with a sharp eye and yelled: "what are you looking at! My nephew is a big boss now. He is busy. Do you think he has nothing to do like you? "


    Seeing the excitement of the family, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and asked his second uncle, "second uncle, do you still adapt to working in happiness? If you have anything, tell me."


    The second uncle saw that he was scared by the second aunt''s training, and said with a quick smile: "adapt, I''m now in our happy Dongzhou County cement plant. I''m the director of the transportation team. I have more than 20 cement tankers at my disposal."


    At the end of the day, my uncle''s air rose.


    The third uncle over there also said with a smile: "neutron, I am now the deputy manager of the Security Department of the three buildings in Dongzhou County of Xingfu Li. The properties in Xingfu Li are all self operated. The security requirements are very strict. We must serve the owners well."


    Zhou Zhong nodded in secret. From the look and tone of the two uncles, we can see their enthusiasm for their work. If they can work well in the company, it is better than anything. Anyone can use it. Outsiders can use it. If their own family can do it well, why not use family members?


    After a while, the waiters came up with all the dishes on the table. Zhou Zhong really had a lot of dishes. The table was full of more than 30 dishes. Everyone was very happy to eat.


    After three drinks and five flavors, the second aunt suddenly asked Zhou Zhong, "neutron, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    All of a sudden, more than ten eyes looked at Zhou Zhong, making Zhou Zhong uncomfortable.


    This question It''s hard to answer. Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi are cooked with raw rice. They have already confessed to each other, and they have an ambiguous relationship with Han Li. Normally, Lin Lu should be his girlfriend now, but Zhou Zhonglian''s parents haven''t told them about it, so they can''t tell their second aunt about it first.


    So Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "not yet."


    Several aunts immediately persuaded Zhou Zhong.


    "Neutron, you are not young now. In the nearby countryside, it is normal for people who have children at 21 or 2 years old. For example, the son of your second uncle''s brother, who is 23 years old, has been married twice."


    "Yes, neutron, look at you. Now we need money and money, we need to have a career, and we have good looks. We have to talk about girlfriends."


    Zhou Zhong burst into a bitter smile. He was only 20 years old and just went to university. How could he be described as a single dog in his thirties? It''s not looking for a mate. It''s being urged to get married.


    "Second aunt, third aunt, I''m still in college. I''m not in a hurry." Zhou said with a smile.


    The second aunt shook her head and said, "when I went to university, it would be more difficult to find someone when I graduated. Neutron, you have to listen to the second aunt. The second aunt has a primary school classmate. Her daughter is about the same age as you. She should be one or two years older. She is beautiful and tall. Now she is a stewardess. The conditions are good. So, I''ll ask her out now, and you''ll go to see her later. "


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. Are you too fast?


    "Second aunt..."


    I didn''t wait for the middle of the week to refuse. My second aunt had already called and began to brag to the primary school students on the phone.


    "Swallow, my nephew is a good-looking man, right! You are a top student of Jiangling University, and now you are still a big boss. Your daughter is a rich wife when she married. "


    "Well, let them meet later, and that''s settled."


    Put down the phone, two aunt smile mouth can not close, said to Zhou Zhong: "neutron, after dinner you go to the logistics park, there are already built, there is a new large shopping mall, I and she ordered in the mall cafe."


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile: "second aunt, I still don''t go. I''m not prepared at all. Besides, I''m I have a girl I like. "


    "Ah? Why don''t you say that early The second aunt was surprised and asked.


    "You didn''t give me a chance to say it," he said


    The second aunt patted her thigh and said anxiously, "what can I do? I''ve finished my appointment. Now you can''t let me explain to others."


    "Neutron, you have to help the second aunt. Even if you don''t stay with other girls, you can go to see her. If you don''t, you can''t raise your head. You can''t see her in the future." The second aunt, with a bitter and astringent face, asked for Tao in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to nod and say, "OK, then I''ll go and have a cup of coffee, and then I''ll leave.""Yes Two aunts see week promise down, immediately happy nod way.


    After dinner, the second aunt hurriedly pushed Zhou Zhong downstairs and told Zhou Zhong to meet with other girls. Don''t let the girl wait for a long time.


    In the middle of the week, I had to drive to the logistics park.


    I haven''t come back for some time. When I arrived near the logistics park, Zhou Zhong was very surprised. The development speed here is too fast. The logistics park and freight base have been built, and even trucks have come in and out. All the buildings nearby have been capped. There are four pairs of giant balloons hanging outside the sales office. Now it is off work. It must be very busy during the day.


    There is a shopping mall next to the logistics park. The area is not as large as those in Jiangling city. However, the brands inside are not very complete. It seems that it is just opened. However, there are many people in Dongzhou county. This is the only good shopping mall, so it''s very busy and crowded.


    There is a cafe in the corner of the mall. In the middle of the week, I park my car outside and walk in.


    This kind of coffee shop belongs to the fast-food coffee shop. There is no service staff. You can go to the front desk to order coffee and find a seat. Zhou came in and looked around, and found a girl by the window. She was wearing a bright yellow blouse, with long golden hair, bright eyes and bright teeth, and bright lips. She was sitting there quietly drinking coffee.


    The second aunt has already said that the girl on a blind date will wear yellow clothes, so it seems to be her.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and walked over unnaturally. It was her first blind date. What her second aunt did was really a headache.


    "Are you Miss Gao Jiajia?" Zhou came to the table and asked the girl.


    The girl looked up at Zhou Zhong, her eyes seemed a little lost, nodded and said: "I''m Gao Jiajia, are you?"


    Zhou Zhong sat down opposite and said, "I''m Zhou Zhong."


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong is her blind date, the girl seems to have no mood. Her mother also said that the other party is a big boss. Now she looks like a child. It''s true that she let others go for nothing at night.

 Chapter 315

    Gao Jiajia didn''t look at the middle of last week for the first time, and it was not a blind date at all, so the atmosphere was a little awkward after sitting down.


    "Don''t you drink coffee?" Gao Jiajia saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t go to the front desk for development, so she asked.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t really love coffee, and he just had dinner, so he shook his head and said, "no, you''re almost finished."


    In the middle of next week, my boss asked, "do you think it''s better for me to drink coffee in the middle of next week?"


    Zhou said modestly, "well, I started a small company."


    Gao Jiajia asked jokingly, "do you sell fruits and vegetables?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles. He can''t answer this. Zhou Zhong is not a boaster. There is no need to tell people that I have an antique shop and a real estate company worth tens of billions.


    Gao Jiajia''s face turned positive and said to Zhou Zhong, "how much do you earn every month?"


    "If I get married, I want to buy a house of more than 500 square meters."


    "Well, there must be at least two cars, one Mercedes Benz, which is quite comfortable. The driver can pick up and transport to and from work. The other one needs an SUV, so you can travel by car when you are on vacation. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the week, hearing all over the black lines, he couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Gao Jiajia said with a graceful smile, "I have a rest today."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the week, the second aunt said that the girl was a stewardess, and people really often went to heaven.


    Gao Jiajia then asked Zhou Zhong, "by the way, how did you get here just now? Do you drive?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and pointed to the car outside the window and said, "it''s a car."


    Gao Jiajia looks out of the window. Because it''s too dark outside, you can only see the outline of the car. The car in the middle of the week is tall and big. In addition, the logo is the modified B of babos, rather than the Trident logo of ordinary Benz, so Gao Jiajia doesn''t know it. When you look far away, he thinks it''s a van.


    For a time, he thought that Zhou Zhong was a farmer entrepreneur with little money.


    Shaking her head, Gao Jiajia said in disappointment: "you let me go in vain."


    Zhou Zhongyi heard this, she was right. She didn''t really come to the blind date, but she came to deal with her second aunt. She really let her go for nothing. She was also a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I finished my coffee and went back first." Gao Jiajia stood up and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also had this idea, nodded and stood up and said, "OK, can I take you back?"


    Thinking of Zhou Zhong''s "Van", Gao Jiajia quickly shook her head and said, "no, I''ll just take a taxi back."


    "All right." Not even in the middle of the week.


    Two people just walked to the door of the coffee shop, suddenly someone called Gao Jiajia in the back.


    "Jiajia! It''s really you. Long time no see. "


    When they looked back, they saw that behind them was a girl with heavy make-up, wearing a long skirt, which was specially dressed.


    "Yanmei, it''s you." Gao Jiajia obviously knew the girl, and said with a smile.


    Yanmei looked up and down at Gao Jiajia and said with envy: "Jiajia, you are beautiful again. Alas, I really envy you. I don''t have to make up so beautiful. I heard that you have become a stewardess. I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty. When other women praise her appearance, Gao Jiajia is naturally very happy and says with a smile, "yes, I''ve been flying around all day. I don''t have time to go home. I just have a rest recently."


    At this time, Yanmei''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong. Although the dress of Zhou Zhong can''t be compared with those who are rich and young, it is absolutely appropriate to compare it with ordinary people, especially those in the county. In addition, because of Zhou Zhong''s practice, her momentum is different. Yanmei feels bright in front of her eyes and asks, "Jiajia, is this your boyfriend?"


    Gao Jiajia denied: "no, just a friend."


    Zhou Zhong also politely smiles at Yanmei.


    Yanmei turned her eyes and pulled Gao Jiajia''s suggestion: "Jiajia, the banquet hall next door is holding a calligraphy and painting exhibition. Many rich children in the county will go, even the childe of the county head is here. It''s a rare high-end exhibition in the county. You''d better go and have a look, or you''ll miss this exhibition. It doesn''t have to be any time next time."


    "Can you go in without an invitation?" Gao Jiajia hears that it is a high-end exhibition, and she has a flash of joy in her eyes. Maybe she can meet a prince charming in it, and then all her wishes will come true.


    Yanmei complacent smile way: "don''t worry, follow me can go in."


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to say that I left when you went to the exhibition, but Yanmei called Zhou Zhongzhong and said, "Jiajia, let your friends go with you. It''s only lively when there are more people."


    Although Gao Jiajia doesn''t like Zhouzhong very much, she wants to face more. If Zhouzhong turns around and leaves now, doesn''t it mean that she has no charm? So he said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, let''s go together. You''ve made an appointment with me. Won''t you just leave like this?"Zhou Zhonggang was about to refuse, but after listening to Gao Jiajia''s words, he was embarrassed to go again. He said that he would go and have a look. Maybe he could get two good paintings at the painting and calligraphy exhibition.


    The three of them went out of the coffee shop and came to the banquet hall next door. After all, it''s a county, and the conditions are not comparable to those of Jiangling. The area of the banquet hall is about 800 square meters, which is not very spacious, but it is clean and tidy.


    At this time, on the walls of the banquet hall, there were pictures and calligraphy of famous people. Beside them, the authors and origins of these paintings and calligraphy were marked. Some were marked with prices, others were not.


    There were thirty or forty people in the banquet hall, dressed in suits and leather shoes, or chatting around or studying a painting.


    When Yanmei came in with such a beautiful woman as Gao Jiajia, a young man in Versace suit suddenly came over, with a pair of eyes staring at Gao Jiajia, which was amazing.


    "Yanmei, is this your friend?" The young man asked excitedly.


    How can Yanmei not know his thoughtfulness? He looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile and said to him, "Du Wenfeng, this is my classmate Gao Jiajia, a beautiful woman. Now she is a stewardess. They have no hope, though


    Du Wenfeng took a look at Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was plain looking and dressed in ordinary clothes, he immediately stopped looking at Zhou Zhong. He stretched out his hand to Gao Jiajia and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Du Wenfeng. I''m the general manager of Aimei clothing company in our County. It''s not worth mentioning."


    In front of Gao Jiajia''s eyes, Du Wenfeng has a good appearance and figure, and he is the general manager at a young age. If he says it''s a family business, it means that people don''t work, and the company belongs to his family. In the future, he can inherit the whole company.


    "Hello, I''m Gao Jiajia." Gao Jiajia shook hands with Du Wenfeng happily.

 Chapter 316

    Du Wenfeng immediately began to get close to Gao Jiajia, praising: "Miss Gao has such a good figure, long and beautiful that she can be the spokesperson of our Aimei costume. Our clothes will definitely add color to Miss Gao''s body."


    "Recently, our Aimei clothing has been strongly supported by the county and hitchhiked by the logistics park to sell all over the country. But also communicate with the mall, to open a big new store


    Gao Jiajia''s heart thumped. If she did so well in her career, she might be the richest man in the county.


    "Do you think I''m a good spokesperson? Don''t cancel me. If I break your signboard, I can''t afford to pay for it. " Gao Jiajia said with a smile.


    Du Wenfeng is very good at climbing along the pole and said: "Miss Gao is so beautiful, how can she smash the signboard?"


    Zhou Zhong was listening to the conversation between the two people, but he couldn''t help yawning. The exhibition was really boring. He took the opportunity to take a look. Most of the paintings in the room were fakes! The remaining small part is not fake, and its value is not high. According to the treasure finder, the most valuable painting is six or seven hundred thousand, which is not worth his hand for Zhou Zhong.


    Even if only two people talked about them, they did not expect Du Wenfeng to burn the fire to the middle of the week again. PI xiaorou asked without a smile: "what do you call this little brother? If you are not satisfied with your present job, you can also work in our company. We need a lot of shopping guides to open a store in this mall. "


    Zhou slightly frowned and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in shopping guide. You talk."


    After that, Zhou Zhong walked towards a painting in front of him, as if he was very interested in that painting.


    Du Wenfeng even ignored Zhou Zhong when he saw him. He was going to take Zhou Zhong to look for superiority. He got angry and said with a sneer: "you''re a real bunny. You can learn from other people''s paintings. What can you understand?"


    After that, Du Wenfeng ignored Zhou Zhong and talked with Gao Jiajia again.


    However, Yanmei also followed Zhou Zhong and looked at Du Wenfeng and Gao Jiajia. One of them was gorgeous and the other was in a suit and leather suit. She was really like a pair. She asked Zhou Zhong with a smile: "why, aren''t you jealous?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a faint smile: "Gao Jiajia and I just met today, it doesn''t matter."


    Yanmei has a flash of surprise in her eyes. She thinks that this week is not simple. Even if she has just met, she should be attracted by Gao Jiajia''s beauty. When I went to school, a lot of boys just saw Gao Jiajia, and they just flew on and around like flies. Few boys could be so calm in front of Gao Jiajia''s beauty like Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong staring at the painting on the wall, Yanmei couldn''t help asking, "do you like painting?"


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t look back and said, "average."


    Zhou Zhong did have a general feeling about calligraphy and painting, especially the "cheap" goods here. However, the painting in front of him made Zhou Zhong feel a little strange.


    This is a pair of ink and water landscape painting with realistic style. It is the work of a famous painter during the period of the Republic of China. The treasure finder shows that the value of this painting is about 300000 yuan.


    But I don''t know why, Zhou Zhong always thinks that this painting is not simple. There seems to be a voice in his heart crying out, buy it ~ buy it ~ Zhou Zhong frowns, and thinks it''s not right. If there''s something in this painting, the treasure Finder will tell you, such as adding layers or other hidden tricks. It used to be the same. But now the treasure finder doesn''t give any hint. What''s the problem?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I will bite my teeth in the middle of the week and buy this painting. I don''t have much money anyway. Xiuzhen is most comfortable with a state of mind. Now there is always a voice in my heart calling for Zhou Zhong to buy paintings. If you don''t buy them, you will always think about it and affect your mood.


    "I''ll take this painting." Zhou Zhong said to an etiquette lady nearby.


    At every few steps of the exhibition, there is a lady of etiquette. One is to provide services to everyone, explain calligraphy and painting, and the other is to provide sales service. Whoever sees the painting, it will be good to trade with them directly.


    Miss Li said respectfully, "Sir, this painting is the work of a famous painter in the Republic of China. It''s priced at 320000 yuan. Do you want to pay in cash or by credit card?"


    "Credit card." Zhou Zhong took out the bank card and said.


    Miss Li helped Zhou Zhong go through the formalities and carefully packed the painting into the packing box.


    "Your painting, sir."


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong was holding the painting with a smile, and his mood immediately became comfortable. The heart said that he would study it slowly when he went back.


    As soon as he looked back, Zhou Zhong was startled to see Yanmei staring at him in shock.


    Zhou Zhong asked inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yanmei was really shocked and asked, "you You spend 300000 on this painting? "


    "It''s a good painting," Zhou said with a smile


    Yanmei couldn''t help asking, "what''s the good?"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said, "I don''t know."¡­¡­


    Yanmei is now starting to look at Zhou Zhong with a new look. She is also an understanding person. She can see that Gao Jiajia dislikes Zhou Zhong for having no money. So when I saw Du Wenfeng and learned about his family background, they immediately chatted with each other, just like old friends for many years.


    And Zhou Zhong was ignored.


    But now? He spent 300000 yuan on a painting in Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t know what was good about the painting. He didn''t even blink his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to 300000 yuan. For ordinary people, 300000 may be the savings of many years. Who can afford to buy a pair of broken paintings?


    "What do you do in the middle of the week?" Yanmei can''t help but ask Zhou Zhong tentatively.


    Zhou said casually: "students, currently studying in the first year of Jiangling University."


    "Jiangling University, excellent student!" Yanmei''s eyes are bright again. She is not only rich, but also talented, which is much better than Du Wenfeng''s Playboy. Does she know that Du Wenfeng''s guy, relying on the family''s money, changes two girlfriends from time to time. Gao Jiajia really has no vision. She even takes a fancy to that guy and ignores the real prince charming.


    "Average." Zhou Zhong said with a modest smile.


    They were chatting with each other, and suddenly found a quarrel at the other end of the exhibition hall. When Zhou Zhong looked over there, he saw Du Wenfeng and Gao Jiajia. He didn''t know when there were three more young people. They looked pompous and their clothes were not mainstream. At this time, one of the young people was holding Gao Jiajia''s wrist with a smile on his face. Gao Jiajia wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    If you look at Du Wenfeng again, how can you still have that arrogant appearance just now? Just like a dog slave, he nodded and bowed beside him.

 Chapter 317

    "It''s my pleasure to meet you here, young Tai." Du Wenfeng took a look at Tai Lijun''s grip on Gao Jiajia''s wrist. Although he was a little angry, he did not dare to express his anger at all.


    Seeing that Gao Jiajia couldn''t get rid of it, Gao Jiajia stepped on the foot of Tai Lijun and exclaimed, "you should release me quickly!"


    Tai Lijun was not moved. He looked at Gao Jiajia in the struggle with a smile and said, "I just like a girl with a sharp personality. What''s your name, beauty?"


    Gao Jiajia''s face was full of anger, glared at Tai Lijun, and did not answer his words.


    So Tai Lijun looked at Du Wenfeng. Du Wenfeng said quickly, "TAISHAO, her name is Gao Jiajia, and she is a flight attendant."


    "Oh, stewardess? I haven''t played as a stewardess before. It''s good! It would be even more exciting if it could be on the plane. " Knowing Gao Jiajia''s identity, Tai Lijun''s eyes are full of lust and lustrous, staring at Gao Jiajia with evil smile.


    Gao Jiajia''s face is red. This guy is just a rascal and a jerk! Such dirty words can be said.


    "Du Wenfeng, please let him go of me." Gao Jiajia looks at Du Wenfeng for help. She knows that Du Wenfeng likes himself and will help him.


    However, Du Wenfeng estimated the identity of Tai Lijun and could only smile awkwardly.


    Now Tai Lijun is more arrogant. He drags Gao Jiajia to go out, and can''t wait to say: "beauty, brother will take you to play, so that you can experience the feeling of flying in the sky at ordinary times. Ha ha!"


    Gao Jiajia was terrified. She didn''t expect that this guy was so bold that she dared to pull him away in public. Tears began to twinkle in the corner of her eyes and struggled hard.


    "Let me go! I won''t go with you. If you do this again, I will call the police! "


    "Help


    Many people around him saw what the Thai army was doing, but they shook their heads one after another. They did not dare to care about it.


    Du Wenfeng seems to be unable to see it any more. He can''t help but say: "Tai Shao..."


    "Go away! You don''t want to hang out in Dongzhou County, do you? " Not waiting for Du Wenfeng to open his mouth, the Thai Army directly looked ferocious in the past, and drank a curse at the exit.


    Du Wenfeng was frightened, and his pale face changed his mouth: "Tai Shao, you Good day


    Seeing Du Wenfeng''s confession, Tai Lijun was in a good mood. He patted Du Wenfeng on the shoulder with his other hand and said with satisfaction, "OK, Du Wenfeng, I have made friends with you. The little girl you brought today is good. I''ll take you for fun tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much." Du Wenfeng did not dare to say anything else. He could only lower his head and smile bitterly.


    Seeing Du Wenfeng''s wimpy appearance, Gao Jiajia was really angry and scolded Du Wenfeng: "Du Wenfeng, you are a coward! Don''t you like me? Didn''t you chase me just now? Now that I''m being bullied, you just look at me, don''t you? "


    Du Wenfeng is also angry in his heart. Who wants to watch his favorite girl be robbed and played with? But he didn''t dare to offend Tai Shao. He immediately scolded: "shut up! Do you know how to serve TAISHAO? You''d better serve Tai Shao comfortably, or you won''t know how to die! "


    TAISHAO was very proud. He grabbed Gao Jiajia''s shoulder and pulled him to himself. He said with a smile, "little girl, don''t you know who you are? Haven''t you heard of Batai group in Dongzhou county? "


    Gao Jiajia''s face turns pale in an instant, Batai group? Of course, she has heard of it. Dongzhou county is not big. Almost everyone knows that Batai group is a famous gangster group in Dongzhou county. Tai Dagang, the eldest, came out as a teenager and killed people. Later, he was released to bribe. No one dared to provoke him in Dongzhou county.


    This Tai Lijun is also named Tai. Is he the son of Tai Dagang? If this is the case, she will not be able to run, nor have the strength to offend him. In a word, the Thai Lijun family can''t live in Dongzhou county.


    Gao Jiajia was really scared, tears gushed out in an instant. She had already regretted death, so she should not have come to this exhibition.


    Tai Lijun hugs Gao Jiajia in his arms, laughs and goes outside. Gao Jiajia is already desperate. He has a dead heart when he thinks about what will happen next.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhongjie stopped in front of the two people, sighed and said, "well, let''s go when you''ve had enough fun. Get out of here."


    Although Zhou Zhong doesn''t like Gao Jiajia, she thinks this woman is too snobbish. But there''s no way. After all, Gao Jiajia is the daughter of her second aunt classmate, and she''s dating herself. If something happens, she can''t explain it to others.


    All of us looked at Zhou Zhong immediately. I didn''t expect that there would be someone in Dongzhou County who would dare to do the right thing with Tai Lijun. Didn''t you want to live?


    When Gao Jiajia saw Zhou Zhong, her eyes were full of surprise and joy, and she called out, "Zhou Zhong, help me quickly!"


    Tai Lijun threw Gao Jiajia to his men behind him, glared at Zhou Zhong and scolded: "who are you? Bad Laozi and good things don''t want to live?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned. The Thai army is a piece of dog excrement. It''s disgusting.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. I''ll let people go and get out of here." Zhou is impatient to wave his hand. This kind of person doesn''t want to be entangled with him.Yanmei also ran over, grabbed Zhou Zhong and said anxiously, "Zhou Zhong, what do you do, don''t want to live!"


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head to her: "it''s OK, you go and wait."


    Yanmei didn''t know what Zhou Zhong thought, but she didn''t know why. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s firm eyes, she seemed to believe Zhou Zhong, so she went to one side and waited.


    At this time, Du Wenfeng also stepped up and stood beside Tai Lijun, pointing to Zhou Zhong and swearing: "boy, do you know who is too little? I dare to meddle in anything


    "Tai Shao, teach this boy a lesson and show him some color!" Then Du Wenfeng said to Tai Lijun.


    Taili military licked his lips and said with a grim smile, "OK, boy, today I''ll let you know who is the king of heaven in Dongzhou County!"


    "You two, go up and kill him for me!" Tai Li Jun said to the two men behind him.


    The two men let go of Gao Jiajia, and they all rushed forward towards Zhou Zhong with ferocious faces. Their hands were very fierce, and they all aimed at the key points of Zhou Zhong. One is for Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the other is for Zhou Zhong''s crotch.


    Wipe, it''s too cheap.


    The fire broke out in the center of the week. He grabbed the finger that ran to his eyes and broke it with a click. The little thug immediately howled and screamed. Regardless of Zhou Zhong, he raised his foot and kicked it on the lower leg of the other little gangster. With a click, he saw that the lower leg of the little gangster had become a V-shape in an instant, and the lower leg was really broken.


    "Oh!" The little gangster screamed and fell on the ground, covering his legs and rolling.

 Chapter 318

    For a time, everyone looked silly, this What''s the situation? Two gangsters who fight on the street all year round are put down by Zhou Zhong? See that week dry but 20 years old, Wen Wen weak, how to start than those gangsters also vicious ah!


    Tai Li Jun didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to attack so hard. He immediately pointed to Zhou Zhong and threatened: "boy, you even dare to fight my people. You don''t want to live, do you?"


    In addition to the words of this week, you can''t say it coldly? As for you, I don''t think I can live


    Then Zhou Zhong walked towards the Thai Army step by step. He didn''t care about the struggle of the Thai army at all. He grabbed the Thai Army by the neck and directly lifted his whole body up. His feet could be 20 cm off the ground.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Let me go. Cough... " Tai Lijun was lifted in the air, instantly lost the sense of security, and the neck was pinched, so that he had a sense of suffocation, constantly struggling.


    Many onlookers immediately began to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    "Young man, run quickly. It''s very important to protect your life."


    "Yes, let''s hurry to release Tai Shao. We are also for your own good."


    With a sneer, Zhou Zhong gazed at Tai Lijun and asked, "tell me, who are we now and don''t want to live?"


    Looking at the whole Taijun, I''m not afraid. I don''t even want to live in my eyes


    Zhou Zhong just wanted to let him go, but as soon as the gate opened, a group of security guards rushed in. The security captain, who was the leader, was very big. After coming in, he yelled at Zhou Zhong, "what are you doing? Put the people down quickly. If you dare to make trouble in our shopping mall, I will kill you


    Zhou Zhong frowned, glared at the security guard of the shopping mall, and yelled in a deep voice: "as a security guard of a shopping mall, are you too right and wrong? Don''t you just scream if you don''t make it clear? "


    The security captain pulled out the rubber roller and directly pulled it out toward the middle of the week, swearing: "I''m right and wrong here, what I say is what!"


    Zhou Zhong saw that the security guard was with Tai Shao. Seeing the rubber roll drawn by the security team leader, Zhou Zhong put Tai Shao to this side and slapped the rubber roll on Tai Shao''s back.


    "Oh! It''s killing me. Can you get the store right Tai Shao screams, angrily scolds the security team.


    The security team leader didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong even used Tai Shao as a shield. He angrily scolded: "I killed you today. What are you doing in a daze? I''ll scrap this boy and save TAISHAO!"


    At one time, more than a dozen security guards rushed towards the middle of the week. The middle of the week looked gloomy. These security guards were in collusion with the Thai army. It seemed that they usually did harm together. With an angry hum, they threw the Thai security guard directly and knocked down three people on the spot.


    Then the whole person suddenly rushed to the group of security guards, grabbed one person''s hair and directly put his head on his knee. The head of the security guard was bleeding.


    Then another security guard was knocked to the ground with one punch, and another security guard was grabbed by the chest, and his whole body was swung up and smashed to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked by the ferocity of the week, which Is this TM still human? It looks thin and weak, and it''s too fierce to fight. That little security guard has to weigh more than 180 Jin at least, and he''s swung it up with one hand? How powerful is this?


    Yanmei and Gao Jiajia are also stunned. I can''t imagine how Zhou Zhong can have such great power. They are simply non-human.


    For a time, the remaining several security guards were scared, shivering around Zhou Zhong dare not go forward.


    "No more?" Zhou Zhong asked the security guards with a sneer.


    A few security guards, you look at me, I look at you, really dare not go on ah, they just come out to work, a month more than 2000 yuan, can not commit suicide ah.


    But the security captain was ferocious, and said to the security guards, "all of them, what are you looking at! No one will be fired tomorrow! "


    Several security guards were worried. They finally found a job in the county. They didn''t want to lose their jobs, so they gritted their teeth and said that they were beaten.


    Just then, a group of people came quickly into the exhibition hall, led by a young man of 289 years old, dressed in a decent Zhongshan suit, and a woman in her thirties, dressed in professional clothes.


    The party came up quickly and yelled, "what are you doing! Stop it all


    Seeing the young man, all the onlookers were relieved. The magistrate''s son, Tang Rong, had the county magistrate''s son to act. That would be easy to do.


    Tailijun also like to see relatives in general, quickly came forward to Tang Rong crying: "brother Tang, this boy dares to hit me, you must make the decision for me! Get a couple of cops and turn him off! "


    Tang Rong looks at Zhou Zhong with gloomy eyes. He is also calculating in his heart. He doesn''t want to be a member of the Thai army. However, the family of the Thai army is powerful and can''t offend him.


    But at this time, the woman next to her was surprised and said, "Mr. Zhou, you Why are you here? "


    Looking at the woman, Zhou Zhong also recognized her and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"The woman said excitedly: "Mr. Zhou, this shopping mall belongs to our happy lane. Now I am the manager of the shopping mall. I am responsible for the business here. You haven''t been back to the county for a long time. I haven''t had the opportunity to report the business here to you."


    With that, the woman was busy introducing Tang Rong: "Tang Shao, this is our happy boss Zhou Zhong."


    "Mr. Zhou, this is Tang Rong, the son of the county magistrate."


    Tang Rong looked at Zhou Zhong with surprise on his face. He was shocked. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so young! Zhou Zhong''s name is as loud as thunder. His father told him about Zhou Zhong every day. He said that the reason why the economy of their small county is developing rapidly is that he borrowed Zhou Zhong''s light. Xingfuli company is now the largest company in the whole Dongzhou County, and Zhouzhong is also the richest man in the East Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, the relationship between Zhouzhong and the city and the province is not shallow. The mayor and governor are very close to Zhou Zhong. His predecessor was expelled after offending Zhou Zhong.


    So his father let him make good friends with the people in happiness, give more help in happiness, let them develop better in the county, so that they can get on line with Zhou Zhong.


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhou Zhong here today!


    Tang Rong quickly and respectfully reached forward to Zhou Zhong and said, "Hello, general manager Zhou. I''m Tang Rong. My father is the county magistrate of Tang. My father has been saying that he hasn''t had the chance to see you since he took office in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty for several months."


    Zhou Zhong saw that Tang Rong was so polite, he also reached out with a smile and said, "Hello, the county chief of Tang is the official of Dongzhou county. If you want to see him, it should be my younger generation to visit him."


    The onlookers looked at each other in awe. Unexpectedly, the plot flipped so fast that the young man was the boss in happiness? Now people in Dongzhou County don''t know who the head of the county is, but you can''t help but know the company of happiness! You can''t help but know the middle of the week!


    Now Zhouzhong xingfuli company is legendary in Dongzhou county. The three completed buildings in the small county are all in happiness, and the huge complex just opened in the logistics park, as well as the best shopping mall in the whole county where they are currently located, are all from people''s week. Happiness is now the strongest enterprise in Dongzhou County!

 Chapter 319

    Tang Rong quickly picked up the phone and dialed out. Today, there are many famous paintings in this exhibition, and the value of them will be several million yuan. Therefore, there are police stationed outside the shopping mall.


    Get Tang Rong''s order, more than a dozen police rushed in and respectfully asked Tang Rong, "Tang Shao, what''s your order?"


    Tang Rongyi pointed to several people in the army and said in a deep voice, "take them all back to me!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of several policemen. The county was not big, and they couldn''t see it looking up. As the largest gangster gang in the county, how could these policemen not know the Thai army? Usually, the police don''t dare to move the Thai family, let alone TAISHAO. Even if they are any gangsters, they don''t dare to move. The director of the county public security bureau is brother to Tailao.


    However, they are the lowest level of the small police, the county magistrate all spoke, that must listen, so they rushed to the Thai army three people were arrested.


    At this time, Tai Lijun blushed and angrily scolded Tang Rong: "Tang Rong, if you dare to catch me, if my father knows that he has not finished with you Tang family! Don''t think that if your father is the county magistrate, we are the boss of the Tai family in Dongzhou County! "


    After hearing this, they all looked strange. I really don''t know whether this Tai Lijun was born stupid or was just beaten by Zhou Zhong. Who on earth is lawless? And you''re a gangster. How can you fight with the local parents?


    Tang Rong was also very angry. He hummed to the policemen and said, "what are you doing? Don''t take it away and lock it up! I want to see if there is any royal law in Dongzhou County! "


    "Yes Several policemen took three people and went out directly. They locked up in the Bureau.


    Tang Rong once again apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry about tonight. I''ll tell my father about it right away."


    Zhou Zhongyi added that if the matter was told to the magistrate of Tang, he would certainly have to show up. Zhou Zhong didn''t think it was necessary. He would go back to Jiangling tomorrow. He didn''t like to deal with these officials.


    So he said to Tang Rong, "Tang Shao is polite. I don''t have to tell Tang county chief about it. I''ll go back to Jiangling tomorrow, so I won''t be with you much."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to continue talking, Tang Rong was disappointed in his eyes, but he didn''t dare offend Zhou Zhong. He said with a smile, "well, Zhou always walks slowly."


    Zhou Zhuangzi took another look at Du Wenfeng and said to the manager of the shopping mall around him, "in the future, the shopping mall will strictly check the business invitation and investigate the merchants'' behavior. Such as this kind of goods, there is no need to have any more contact with them."


    The manager also knew Du Wenfeng. He knew that their clothing business was doing well in the county. Recently, he was also talking about renting stores. He said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. We will strictly check the merchants who enter the shopping malls. This will not happen again."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and was not interested in staying here. He turned away from the exhibition hall and prepared to return to the hotel.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came out, Gao Jiajia had already caught up with him from behind and stopped him directly in front of Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Gao Jiajia has already regretted death, how could she have never imagined that Zhou Zhong is really a big boss! A few days ago, the county''s radio broadcast every day. Happy Li was selected by the government as the strongest enterprise in Dongzhou County, and Zhouzhong, the boss, became the richest man in Dongzhou county.


    She missed the chance to be with the richest man and chose a scum Du Wenfeng!


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Zhong frowned and didn''t like the money girl very much.


    However, Gao Jiajia now identified Zhou Zhong and said that she had to make up for her mistakes. She said angrily, "Zhou Zhong, we are going out on a date. Don''t you send me home?"


    Zhou Zhong said reluctantly, "there''s a taxi outside. Just take a taxi to go back. You didn''t come by yourself when you came."


    Gao Jiajia was so angry that she didn''t understand the amorous feelings this week. She said angrily, "I didn''t know you when I came here. Now we know each other. Don''t you send me back? What if I go back so late? "


    Zhou Zhong sighed helplessly that the woman was really in trouble. Anyway, the county seat was not too big. Sending her was just a matter of stepping on the gas pedal. So he waved his hand and said, "OK."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, Gao Jiajia looks very happy. A look of complacency flashed in her eyes. Her heart says that she is a little sample. Can you escape from my girl''s palm?


    Gao Jiajia doesn''t ignore Zhou Zhong''s love as she did before. She doesn''t listen to Zhou Zhong''s love. She never stops talking. Her eyebrows and eyes are constantly discharging electricity in Zhouzhong. Zhou Zhong also makes a perfunctory promise to her.


    Out of the mall, Zhou Zhong just wants to take Gao Jiajia to get on the bus, but sees Han Li coming out of the mall. Han Li also sees Zhou Zhong at a glance. There''s no way. Zhou Zhong''s car is too conspicuous. It''s a bit higher than the van beside the mall.


    "Mid week?" Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong, and then looked at Gao Jiajia, who was beautiful around Zhou Zhong. A touch of disappointment flashed in her eyes, and she was not very happy. This week, I have been ambiguous with my cousin, and now I''m provoking other women.


    Zhou Zhong was also very guilty. He said he was eating with relatives, but now he came to the mall with Gao Jiajia."Han Li, how did you get here?" Zhou Zhong asked with concern, because Han Li was very tired when she came out.


    Han Li farfetched a smile and said: "the spirit of drinking chicken soup in the hotel is much better. I heard that there is a shopping mall in the county town, so I come here and look around casually."


    Gao Jiajia was also looking at Han Li at this time, and saw that Han Li was even more beautiful than herself. Moreover, she had a very special temperament. At first glance, she was the kind of lady in a big family. Suddenly, Gao Jiajia had a sense of crisis and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, who is this beauty?"


    Zhou Zhong ignored Gao Jiajia, but explained to Han Li: "Han Li, she is a friend introduced by my second aunt."


    Then he said to Gao Jiajia, "Gao Jiajia, you''d better go back by yourself. We have to go."


    With that, Zhou Zhong walked over, naturally took Han Li''s hand and took her to the car, and then drove away with a huge SUV.


    Gao Jiajia was left alone outside the shopping mall and stomped her feet angrily. Her good boyfriend was escaped, especially when she saw Zhou Zhong holding Han Li''s hand!


    Zhou Zhong drives all the way back to the hotel, but they don''t talk. Han Li keeps her head down and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Zhou Zhong feels guilty and embarrassed that she''s been raped by her wife.


    After returning to the hotel room, Zhou Zhong felt that the atmosphere in the room was too embarrassing, so he said to Han Li, "Han Li, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    At this time, Han Li turned around and stopped Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week!"


    Zhou Zhong turned around in doubt, looked at Han Li and asked, "is there anything else?"


    But what Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that he turned around, but Han Li threw herself directly into his arms, put her face on his chest and held him tightly.


    Zhou Zhongyi was a little dizzy, and the whole person seemed to be floating in the clouds. How could he expect Han Li to hold him so actively.


    "You don''t know what to do with me, Zhou Zhong." Han Li closed her eyes and felt the breath of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s hand is frozen in the air, listening to Han Li''s words quietly.


    "These days, I''m getting used to life without you, but I don''t know why, you''re not with me, you''re not in the apartment, I''m restless every day. I used to live alone before I knew you, but why not now! "


    "Ever since you saved me in the alley that day, you''ve been in my heart. Then something happened to my father. In my heart, my father stood up again, but my day collapsed Why are you lying to me? If it wasn''t for my dad who was drunk that day, I didn''t know you saved him! "

 Chapter 320

    Zhou Zhongzhang big mouth, originally Han Li already knew that before is oneself saved her father, this is really Tell Uncle Han not to say it, but the wine is bad.


    For a while, the center of the week is very painful. It''s for Han Li. This woman is bigger than herself, but her world is very lonely. After living with Han Li for so long, Zhou Zhong knows that Han Li is a very strong girl, and she has to fight her own whenever, but how many things can she resist? Always make their own scars, and do not want to trouble others.


    Zhou Zhong''s hand slowly put on Han Li''s back, gently hugged her, feeling the familiar fragrance between the wings of his nose, and his heart was very steady. It''s like going back to a few months ago, when he was penniless and had a fortune of 200000 by chance. He walked in the antique street, lured the two robbers with money as bait, and then a beautiful image appeared in front of him to remind him kindly.


    It was as if everything was in front of us, yesterday.


    If Lin Lu was the first girl he secretly fell in love with, Han Li was the first girl who really broke into his life!


    Looking down at Han Li''s lovely face and her red lips, Zhou has an impulse to kiss.


    Slowly, slowly, lips intersect, Han Li also did not expect Zhou Zhong will kiss her, first a Zheng, but immediately began to have a response.


    A man and a woman, dry firewood, soon kiss together, can not extricate themselves.


    Zhou Zhong is not young now. He has tasted forbidden fruit once, which is more irresistible than he has never experienced.


    If you haven''t experienced it, you don''t know that feeling, and your natural desire is not great. But after experiencing it once, I would like to experience it again and again, but I never had a chance.


    Today two people kiss together, feel Han Li''s warm response, Zhou Zhong''s courage is also big. While kissing, the hand began to be dishonest. It slipped slowly from Han Li''s waist and kneaded on the round face.


    Han Li, who had experienced this kind of feeling, soon the whole person fell into the enemy''s hands, paralyzed in the arms of Zhou Zhong, allowing his big hands to move up and down.


    Slowly, the two moved from the door to the bedside, and then rolled down on the soft big bed together.


    But in the middle of the week to carry out the next step of action, the mobile phone ring is very untimely ring up, two people were scared.


    Zhou Zhong quickly gets up to look for the phone, while Han Li sits beside the bed with a red face, constantly tidying up her messy hair.


    "Zhou Zhong, did you and your cousin go back to the county?" When the phone was connected, Lin Lu''s pleasant laughter came from inside.


    Lin Lu?


    Zhou Zhong is more flustered now, carrying Lin Lu and her cousin to roll the sheets in the hotel. If Lin Lu knows this, is it better? Busy kowtow said: "er Yes, in the county... "


    Lin Lu listened to Zhou Zhong''s voice and asked, "Zhou Zhong, what''s wrong with you? I don''t think you''re right. "


    Zhou Zhong explained, "no No, it''s all right. "


    "Oh, well, when will you and your cousin come back? I heard that you go to the county to pull antiques? What antiques can the county have? " Lin Lu asked in a confused way.


    After a few words, Zhou Zhong''s mood was calmed down and said with a smile: "this is a secret. I have a batch of antiques in the county, which are absolutely good things. You will know when you take them back."


    When Lin Lu saw that Zhou Zhong refused to talk about it, but she also played tricks with her. She immediately snorted angrily, "OK, let''s see what good things you can bring back. If I don''t tell you, I''ll go to bed. Good night."


    With that, Lin Lu hangs up.


    Zhou Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the side of Han Li, a sense of survival.


    Han Li is white Zhou Zhong one eye, with some complaints, but this one eye is really charming incomparable, see Zhou small heart and liver disorderly jump.


    He turned his head quickly and didn''t dare to see Han Li again. They had passed the atmosphere of dry firewood and fire just now, and it was not suitable to do any more at this time. It was estimated that Han Li, who had come back, would not let him do any more, so he got up and said: "that I have something else to deal with. "


    Han Li immediately said unhappily, "Zhou Zhong, are you running away from me?"


    Zhou Zhong saw Han Li misunderstood and said, "no, I really have something to do. Why don''t you go with me?"


    Han Li didn''t even think about it. She got up and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. Anyway, after what happened before, Zhou Zhong has decided that Han Li is her own woman, so there is nothing to hide from her. She leaves the hotel again with Han Li and goes to the comprehensive community next to the logistics park.


    This comprehensive community is the location where the second aunt''s house was demolished, and the ancient tomb was also found here. Zhou Zhong drove to the community, but the security guard at the door had not been changed. When he saw Zhou Zhong in the car, he said hello respectfully and opened the door.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you have any orders to come here so late? I''ll call all the people on duty Said the security guard respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll do something. You can do whatever you want.""Yes The security guard answered.


    Zhou Zhong drove his car all the way to the site where the ancient tomb was. The ancient tomb has been explored by the Provincial Bureau of cultural relics. All the valuable things have been moved back. Now most of them have been buried and have no value.


    However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, workers were specially asked to build a small storehouse on the top of the tomb, which was surrounded by railings. It looked like a working well.


    Park outside the fence, Zhou Zhong takes Han Li out of the car, opens the door and goes in.


    With a curious look on her face, Han Li looked around and asked in a low voice, "Zhou Zhong, what are we doing here?"


    Zhou Zhong took Han Li to the house, then closed the door, turned on the light, and said to Han Li, "Han Li, wait for me on the top. I''ll go down and get things up. You''ll know when I get them up."


    "Good." Han Li nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Zhong came to a corner of the warehouse, moved the box on top of it, and untied the board covered by the ground, which revealed a staircase leading to the underground.


    Zhou did not bring a light, so a person walked down. This is the passage dug by Zhou Zhong himself, which leads directly to the place where the antiques are hidden in the ancient tomb.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang came down, a cold and humid breath came to him. Zhou Zhong suddenly snorted coldly and shook his hand to disperse the cold breath.


    Not far away, the figure of the female ghost appeared and pleaded with Zhou Zhong in fear: "master! I''m sorry! I didn''t know it was you. I thought someone was sneaking in! "


    Zhou Zhong knew that the little devil didn''t have the courage to harm himself. He said in a deep voice, "take out all those things. I''ll take you to Jiangling tomorrow to meet your wife."


    The female ghost was shocked by Zhou Zhonggang''s strength. She found that she hadn''t seen her in just a few months. Now Zhou Zhonggang''s strength is unfathomable. It was Zhou Zhong''s breath that made her jump.


    "Yes! Master The ghost did not dare to disobey it at all. She pinched a Dharma resolution in her hand, and more than a dozen large boxes appeared around her.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied. In the past, he sorted out some of the opened boxes, and then covered them tightly, one by one. He picked up the two large boxes with the thickness of a water tank, turned around and walked up.


    Han Li is waiting for Zhou Zhong. At the same time, she is curious about what is below. Then she sees Zhou Zhong coming up with two big boxes. Han Li opens her mouth.


    "Mid week, you What are you carrying? "


    Zhou Zhong grinned, put the box on the wall, opened the lid of the two boxes, and said with a smile, "look what this is!"


    Han Li was even more stunned and screamed, "my God, Zhou Zhong! How can you get so many antiques? This It''s not from the Shang Dynasty, is it? "


    Zhou Zhong nods secretly. Han Li is an old hand in the field of antiques. She can tell the dynasties of these antiques at a glance.


    "Yes, these are all antiques of the Shang Dynasty." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Han Li went to the box. She picked up the curios and looked at them one by one. The more she saw, the more shocked she was. The quality of these antiques was so good that they were definitely unearthed from authentic official tombs. They were well preserved!


    The price of any one of these items must be in the millions!

 Chapter 321

    Without waiting for Han Li to ask, Zhou Zhong simply said to Han Li, "Han Li, this is an ancient tomb of the Shang Dynasty. Before the Provincial Bureau of cultural relics came to investigate it, weren''t you there? I was the first one to come in, and then I hid these things."


    ¡­¡­


    "You Have you stolen these things? " Han Limu gaped and asked, is this too shameless? She also remembered that the last time she went back to the county with Zhou Zhong, she met Professor Zhou and his party. They were just surveying ancient tombs. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong did some tricks at that time.


    Zhou Zhong grinned: "what''s stealing? It''s hiding! Who can see who owns it first? Who makes them afraid to enter and let me take the lead? Of course, I have to make some profit. "


    Han Li was said to be helpless by Zhou Zhong. Are you doing something good? You''ve also made a lot of money. It''s hundreds of millions!


    Zhou Zhong picked up a bronze ware and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s useless for them to take these things back. There are few people to see them on display in the museum. It''s better to give me a cheaper price. However, you can rest assured that I have helped them complete the exploration work of the ancient tomb. It can be said that the ancient tomb has reached the research value, which can be regarded as a help to them, right?"


    Han Li laughs bitterly, also did not refute, in any case you left everything, what else did you say?


    "Wait, there''s more down there." After that, he ran down again in the middle of the week, and then brought up more than ten big boxes one by one.


    Look at this, Han Li Antiques of the Shang Dynasty are all over the floor, like a vegetable market. It''s the first time that she sees this scene. How much are these things worth?


    When the last one came up in the middle of the week, she was asked to wait in the warehouse. She got on the bus and went to Jiangling with her in the morning.


    Open these big boxes, Zhou Zhong said to Han Li with satisfaction: "with these curios, my shop is not empty, right?"


    Han Lixin said, "you are not empty now. You can open an antique Museum of the Shang Dynasty.".


    However, Han Li immediately worried and said, "in the middle of the week, if you take out so many antiques of the Shang Dynasty to sell, will you arouse the suspicion of others?"


    I didn''t think about it in the middle of the week. Recently, I had a good time in the middle of the week. It seems that it''s a little inflated. Now listen to Han Li say, to really should pay attention to.


    "What about that? Put them in the storeroom first, and then take them out a little bit and sell them? "


    Han Li nodded her head and said: "this method is good. Anyway, it can''t be taken out all at once, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble."


    "All right, it''s up to you." Zhou said with a smile.


    Han Li suddenly shivered, looked around and asked, "Zhou Zhong, do you feel that there are some It''s a little gloomy? "


    "There are ghosts here," Zhou said casually


    "Ah Han Li was startled. She felt more and more terrible here. She said, "Zhou Zhong, let''s leave here."


    Seeing Han Li''s pale face, Zhou Zhong feels a little funny. However, Han Li is an ordinary person and a woman with heavy Yin. She will definitely react greatly when she is with ghosts.


    So Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    Then Zhou Zhong came to Han Li and took Han Li''s hand. Her true Qi covered Han Li''s body. In an instant, the gloomy feeling disappeared. Instead, there was a warm ocean and an infinite sense of security.


    In an instant, Han Li''s dependence on Zhou Zhong became more intense.


    It was almost early in the morning when they returned to the hotel. They sent Han Li back to her room in the middle of the week to have a good rest. Then they opened a room next door to live in. Anyway, they stayed for one night, so they didn''t bother to go back to their home in the county.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came to the warehouse of the comprehensive community again. The two truck drivers who had made an appointment yesterday also came. Zhou Zhong instructed them to carry the boxes onto the car. At the moment, the box is covered tightly. They don''t know what is contained in it. They think it''s second-hand goods. If they know that there are tens of millions of antiques in each box, what''s their mood?


    At this time, the second aunt called, came up very happy to Zhou Zhong and said: "neutron, yesterday that girl took a fancy to you! When do you have time, you two meet again, confirm the relationship, and then take it home for your parents to have a look, and be happy together! "


    Zhou Zhong began to hurt when he heard this. He quickly said to his second aunt, "second aunt, yesterday, I just had a cup of coffee, not a real blind date."


    The second aunt said, "but the girl is in love with you now. What a nice girl, big and beautiful, or a stewardess. Other boys are scrambling for such a good girl. Now people have a crush on you. Don''t let it go for nothing."


    Zhou almost cried out, his second aunt is absolutely the best!


    Now came the phone again, Zhou Zhong was busy with the second aunt and said, "second aunt, I won''t talk to you first. You just push there. I''m still busy. I''ll hang up first."


    Put down the phone, week immediately look at another call in the number, is a strange number, puzzled to answer down.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou?" The voice on the other side is very low, it sounds old.Zhou Zhong replied, "I''m Zhou Zhong. Who are you?"


    After a pause, the voice said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m Tai Dagang. I wonder if Mr. Zhou has time. Can we have a chat? I made a reservation at the Jinyuan hotel next to the county government. "


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while, Tai Dagang, that is not the father of Tai Lijun, the president of Batai group.


    Yesterday, he just repaired the Thai army. Now that the Thai army has been arrested, the head of Tang county will surely worry about himself and will not release the Thai Army easily. It seems that Tai Dagang has already found the mayor of Tang county. It''s hard to make use of it. Is he looking for his own?


    With a smile, Zhou Zhong promised, "OK, but my time is limited, only half an hour."


    "Well, I''ll wait for Mr. Zhou here."


    After that, Taida just put down the phone.


    Jinyuan hotel is next to the county government.


    At this time, in a private room, three middle-aged and a young man were sitting at the table.


    These three young people, in their early 40s, are very thin, and the young man next to them is his son Tang Rong. Taidagang, with his fleshy face and dark skin, doesn''t look like a good man. Beside Tai Dagang, there is a middle-aged man, about 50 years old, with an eye and an arrogant face. He is the Secretary of the city''s general office.


    Although he is only a small secretary, he is from the provincial capital, and he dare not neglect it.


    Tai Dagang put down the phone and said with a sneer to the county magistrate: "magistrate Tang, you boasted so much about the children that week. I''ll see if he has three heads or six arms? My son of Tai Dagang, not everyone can move


    County Magistrate Tang gave a bitter smile. He said that Tai Dagang was really arrogant. Did he think that Dongzhou county was the closed and poor county before? Can he break the law with a few thugs? Now it''s not the same. The county has been developed. Zhouzhong''s happiness is at its peak, with a market value of tens of billions, which is not comparable to that of taidagang.


    Besides, the background of Zhou Zhong is not ordinary. It is said that he can eat it in the city and the province. As soon as he found a secretary in the city, he wanted to move the middle of the week? It''s too arrogant.


    Tai Da Gang smiles and flatters the Secretary in the city around him: "secretary Liu, this matter depends on you today. You will take care of it later."


    Secretary Liu nodded haughtily. He liked the feeling of being superior. Unexpectedly, he had just been promoted to Secretary of provincial city general office from other places. On his first inspection trip, he met Tai Dagang, which gave him a lot of benefits.


    When Secretary Liu was in charge, Tai Dagang said to county magistrate Tang, "don''t worry, county magistrate Tang. In the middle of that week, I knew a few small civil servants in the city at most. It''s nothing. I''ll see how I deal with him later!"

 Chapter 322

    Secretary Liu was also arrogant at this time and said, "how big a storm can a hairy boy turn up? Can he know the Secretary of the municipal Party committee?"


    Tai Dagang nodded with a smile and said: "yes, it''s just a hairy boy. Secretary Liu will let him go where he came from and where he will go!"


    Tang County father and son two look at each other, and then silently watch these two people brag B.


    But ten minutes later, the town was not big enough. After opening two streets, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li went to the door of the hotel and got off to walk inside. The other party is a gangster. Zhou Zhong is afraid of ambush. He didn''t want Han Li to follow in, for fear of being hurt by mistake. But Han Li didn''t agree. She had to come in to see what tricks these people were playing. Zhou had no choice but to let her follow.


    If you want to practice Qi, you can''t hurt Han Li in front of yourself!


    As soon as they entered the hotel, the waiters met him. They had already been instructed by Tai Dagang. They knew that Tai Dagang and the county magistrate were there. They did not dare to neglect them. They asked respectfully, "is this Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "well, I''m Zhou Zhong."


    The waiter quickly took Zhou Zhong to the private room and said, "Mr. Zhou, this way, please."


    The door of the private room opened and Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came in. For a moment, the eyes of several people in the room fell on Zhou Zhong.


    Tai Dagang looked scornful, while Tang county magistrate and his son stood up. They also saw Han Li, but they just thought Han Li was beautiful and didn''t take it seriously. They were worried about what would happen next, but Secretary Liu was different.


    He was sitting there with his legs up and his face arrogant. The heart said that when the middle of the week came, he would destroy his prestige! Isn''t he the richest man in the county? He won''t feel better without a few million dollars.


    But when he saw Han Li come in with Zhou Zhong, her whole face turned green, just like eating a piece of dog poop.


    But Tai Dagang didn''t know Han Li. He snorted coldly and said that he had no future in this week. He had to bring a woman to talk about something. He said arrogantly and contemptuously, "Mr. Zhou, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    I''ve heard a lot about him, but he didn''t even stand up.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at several people in the house and saw Tang Rong standing next to a middle-aged man with a respectful look. He knew that this should be the head of Tang county. With a smile on his face, he said to the long guest of Tang County, "Hello, head of Tang county."


    The head of Tang County shook hands with Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, Hello, I''ve been in office for several months, but I''ve seen Mr. Zhou."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not in the county recently. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll pay a visit at the first time." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, he is like this, you are polite to me, then I will be polite to you, if someone dares to offend, it is absolutely not used to him!


    Tang County filament has no airs and praises Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zong is really a young hero. He managed his happiness so well at a young age. If Dongzhou county wants to get rid of poverty, he has to rely on Mr. Zhou in the future."


    "It''s very kind of the mayor of Tang." Zhou Zhong also said with a modest smile.


    Tai Dagang sat on the chair and watched them be modest. No one paid any attention to him. What''s more hateful is that Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at him when he entered the room and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Hum! In the middle of the week, are you too arrogant? " Tai Dagang finally lost his breath and clapped it on the table and said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong then looked at Tai Dagang and said with a playful look, "are you the father of Tai Lijun? Your son offended me last night, and there was nothing wrong with him. I''m a generous man. I won''t see him all the same. You don''t have to ask county magistrate Tang to come and sit with me and make amends to me by setting this table. "


    ¡­¡­


    Is it yours to make amends?


    Tai Da Gang was so angry that she almost vomited blood. I''ve never seen such a shameless one. Do you feel so good about yourself?


    Tang Rong almost couldn''t help laughing. He had already seen Tai Dagang unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything because his father was around. Now, as soon as Zhou Zhong came in, he played Tai Dagang. It''s really a relief!


    Tai Dagang''s face is as gloomy as water. In Dongzhou County, one third of an acre, everyone has never dared to talk to him like this! No, someone told him that, and then he killed him!


    "so young at age, so I will let you know today, who has the final say on the three points of the East Zhou county." Tai Dagang snorted angrily and directly called out, "come in!"


    Hula, outside the door more than a dozen big men came in, one by one fierce, directly stood in a row for Tai Dagang cheer.


    Tai Dagang slowly put his hand into his arms, then took out a black pistol and looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer. It seemed that he wanted to see Zhou Zhong''s frightened expression.


    But Zhou Zhong was calm after seeing the gun, gun? Can you compare the firepower of that company in the barracks?


    County Magistrate Tang''s face changed when he saw Tai Dagang even using a gun. No matter how you straighten it, you can''t use a gun in front of my county magistrate. I''m not a county magistrate at all.


    "Tai Dagang, what do you want to do?" Tang county head step forward, glaring at Tai Da Gang Zhi to ask a way.Tai Dagang sneered. His eyes were full of ferocity. He said to the county magistrate of Tang in a deep voice: "this matter has nothing to do with you. If you want to see it, just watch it on the side. If you don''t want to see it, please do it. Later, I will go to the door and apologize. But if you want to take care of this That''s the enemy of Tai Dagang


    Naked threat!


    How arrogant is it for a big jerk to threaten the county magistrate in broad daylight?


    "Taidagang, do you think I dare not move you?" Tang county chief said in a deep voice that his eyes were already shining fiercely. He had long wanted to deal with these malignant tumors on the ground since he took office. The reason why Dongzhou county is so poor is that these malignant tumors rely on power and monopolize enterprises. Only by removing these malignant tumors can the local economy be activated. However, as a county magistrate, he has not found a solid foundation and has never found a chance to move Tai Dagang. Maybe now is the most suitable time.


    Tai Dagang was not good at stubble, but now he is also angry. He said in a grim voice, "OK, let''s change a county magistrate! And this one, the boy


    With that, Tai Dagang looked back at secretary Liu and motioned to him, "secretary Liu, should it be OK for us to change the county magistrate?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, secretary Liu stood up and directly slapped her in the past, angrily scolding: "I''ll replace your mother LGB!"


    This slap directly dazzles Tai Dagang, covering his face and staring at secretary Liu.


    Those ten or so big men were also stunned. If someone else beat Tai Dagang, they would have rushed up. However, secretary Liu was invited by taidagang at a high price, so he didn''t dare to move these two days.


    "Secretary Liu, you What are you doing? " Tai TA Gang covered his face and asked in disbelief.


    Secretary Liu did not pay attention to Tai Dagang, but came to Han Li with panic on his face and said with a smile: "Han Hello, Miss Han, hello. "


    Han Li doesn''t know secretary Liu, but it''s not surprising that secretary Liu knows her. She nods and asks, "who are you?"


    Secretary Liu carefully said: "my name is Liu Wei, the Secretary of the general office of the city. A few days ago, I had the honor to meet you at the dinner party of your father, the former Secretary of the municipal Party committee."

 Chapter 323

    Secretary of the municipal Party committee?


    Miss Han?


    Even if a few people are confused, they know that the new secretary of the municipal Party committee is Han Jianye! Now Secretary Liu is so respectful to this beautiful woman, and she has become Miss Han. Is this secretary Han''s daughter?


    Tang county magistrate was excited and trembled. He, the small county magistrate, usually did not see the opportunity of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. If you look at Han Li and Zhou Zhong, they are talented and beautiful. Their relationship is definitely not simple.


    Tang county head is also a person who knows how to seize opportunities. He immediately called the County Public Security Bureau next to the county government. The director of the Public Security Bureau was ordered by the county head and immediately divided into two teams. One team went directly to Tai Dagang''s home and company to search for criminal evidence, and the other team took him to the hotel to catch Tai Dagang.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that Tai Dagang secretly hid guns and threatened the county magistrate, so that he could be put through the prison!


    The county head of Tang is very proud now. With the support of the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he is afraid of the fart secretary Liu.


    Tai Dagang several people have not yet recovered from the sudden accident, they have been handcuffed by the police who rushed in.


    The head of Tang County said to the director of the Public Security Bureau: "Director Tan, Tai Dagang has committed countless crimes in the county for so many years. You must investigate it carefully! Check it out! Knock out these poisonous tumors in Dongzhou County, and you can''t let go of a fish that has missed the net! "


    Director Tan was also very excited, nodded and said, "don''t worry, the case will be strictly investigated by the family!"


    "Take the people away!"


    A group of policemen came and went quickly and arrested Tai Dagang and his party back to the Public Security Bureau.


    Tang county magistrate said respectfully to Han Li: "Hello, Miss Han. I''m the county head of Dongzhou county."


    Han Jiangling said: "this is a good thing for Tang and Zhou to deal with."


    Don''t dare to delay Han Li''s business, the county magistrate of Tang smiles and sends them out of the hotel, watching them get on the bus and leave.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s huge gallop, Tang county magistrate said to his son: "Tang Rong, Zhou Zhong can''t offend him. His energy is even more terrible than we thought before."


    Tang Rong was very wise and said: "Dad, although Zhou Zhong may not care about these industries in the county, but as long as we support the industries in the county, we will certainly be able to develop the county''s economy well. After all, this is the root of Zhou Zhong."


    County Magistrate Tang nodded with great satisfaction and thought that his son''s idea was correct.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li drove all the way back to the comprehensive park of the logistics park, and then gathered the two vans to go back to Jiangling. On the way, Zhou Zhong said to Han Li in a funny way: "Han Li, you helped me when you went back to the county twice. Last time, it was that hateful developer. I just borrowed the prestige of your vice mayor Qianjin. This time, I borrowed the prestige of Qianjin, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee


    Han Li''s charming white, Zhou Zhong one eye said: "don''t think I don''t know, my father can be promoted is not to borrow your prestige?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "how can I have such great ability? It''s obviously uncle Han who is very powerful."


    Both of them are talking and laughing while driving. Now Zhou Zhong''s driving skills are really getting better and better. It''s believed that Zhou Zhong is an old driver who has been driving for more than ten years.


    An hour later, he went back to the antique shop in the middle of the week and asked the workers to carry all the boxes to the warehouse. When the new antique shop was renovated, a warehouse was specially reserved in the back, which was specially used to store antiques. The security guard''s rest room was at the door of the warehouse.


    When Zhou Zhong came back with so many large boxes, all the employees were very novel. Zhou called the store manager and left a box outside, saying to her, "you can distribute the antiques in this box. All the antiques here are from the Shang Dynasty. They can be sold as the end of the shop. As for other antiques, I''ll try to find a way."


    When the store manager opened the box, he saw a box full of antiques. He also said that it was from the shopping mall period. He was shocked for a moment.


    In the Shang Dynasty, even if one of the worthless items was found, it would have to be hundreds of thousands. Moreover, most of the items in this box were bronzes, so the price was even higher.


    "Boss, you are really amazing. So many treasures from the Shang Dynasty can only be seen in the museum." The store manager said excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "if there is no real thing in my big antique shop, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Boss, with these things, when our antique shop reopens, it will certainly shock the audience." The manager said happily.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the store again. Seeing that there was no problem, he told the store manager to discuss with Lin Lu for a time and then reopen.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong found Han Li standing on the first floor, looking a little dazed. Zhou Zhong asked, "Han Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Li shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    Zhou Zhong thought that Han Li still had something wrong. He put a smile on her mouth and said to Han Li, "let''s go and get something."Han Li didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do, but she went out of the antique shop with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong went all the way to the parking lot outside the antique street and opened the trunk of his car to reveal a large box inside.


    Han Li was surprised and asked, "Zhou Zhong, why do you still have a box in your car?"


    You should have a little fun in the shop


    "Ah?" Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong strangely. She was moved and surprised. What moved her was that Zhou Zhong was able to think about her. From this, we can see that Zhou Zhongli really remembers her. To my surprise, all the curios in this box are from the Shang Dynasty. Zhou Zhong even gave me a box, which is worth tens of millions!


    "Mid week, it''s too expensive." Han Li shook her head and refused.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said with displeasure, "if you refuse, it means that you don''t have me in your heart and treat me as an outsider. Otherwise, what I give my woman in the middle of the week, the value of money, doesn''t matter at all. "


    Han Zhong, I was very moved by Zhou Li''s words. She was very moved and said, "the head of Zhou Li''s heart is to accept honey."


    "That''s right." Zhou Zhong grinned, then took the box out of the car and went with Han Li to her antique shop. As soon as the two people came back, the two waiters in the shop came up and took the boxes in Zhou Zhong''s hands. Han Li told them to put the boxes in the warehouse, and no one was allowed to move them.


    These two waiters have been working in the antique shop for many years. They are very responsible and are busy carrying the boxes into the warehouse.


    Looking around in the middle of the week, he found that there were no people in Han Li''s antique shop, so he was puzzled and asked, "Han Li, why is it so cold today? I remember it was not like this when I came last time."


    At this time, the old shopkeeper in the counter came out and said to Zhou Zhong with a look of dissatisfaction: "hum, since the opening of Zhou''s antique shop in a street, the business of our other antique shops has begun to decline! I don''t know what the Zhoujia antique shop has in the end! "


    "Uncle, don''t talk nonsense." Hanli face a change, busy to old shopkeeper light scold way.


    The old shopkeeper shook his head, sighed and went back.


    Zhou Zhong understood this. No wonder Han Li is always worried and haggard recently. It turns out that everything is because of the antique shop. Han''s family started off by antique shops. Although they can no longer rely on antique shops, Han Li is a strong person. She must do a good job in antique shops. Now affected by her own shop, the business of antique shop is getting worse and worse. Isn''t she worried.


    "Han Li, why don''t you tell me that I have a way to make my antique shop so popular, and I can also help your antique shop do well." Zhou Zhong said confidently.

 Chapter 324

    Han Li shook her head and said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, I don''t want to trouble you. You have so many things to do every day."


    "That''s not important to help you either." Zhou Zhong said seriously.


    Han Li was moved again. After thinking about it, she said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, if you really want to help me, please help me think about how to win the antique identification contest! At the end of the month, Jiangling city will hold an antique appraisal competition, in which all the antique shops in the whole province can participate. The content of the competition is to appraise the antiques. The winning antique shop will be officially recognized by the Provincial Bureau of cultural relics! If you can get the official recognition of the Provincial Bureau of cultural relics, you can get the trust of a large number of people in the antique industry. "


    Zhou Zhong understood Han Li''s meaning. The most important thing to open an antique shop is credibility. As long as you can get everyone''s trust, the business will be good. And this antique appraisal competition, can obtain the official approval, then naturally can obtain everybody''s trust.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said with a smile to Han Li, "no problem. Then I will represent your Han''s antique shop and win the championship."


    "Ah? What about your Zhou antique shop? " Han Li asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong said casually, "the business of my antique shop is already very good, and we don''t need to get official approval. When the time comes, our two stores will dominate the whole Antique Street and let other shops drink from the north and the West."


    Han Li was amused by Zhou Zhong and hugged Zhou Zhong. She was moved and said, "Zhou Zhong, you are so nice."


    Zhou center is also very happy to see the beauty in her arms. Unfortunately, she is not in the hotel room now, and the public can''t do anything, so she has to let Han Li go.


    At the end of the week, I left the antique street and planned to go home for school tomorrow. The National Day holiday has been too busy, today the school has opened, but did not go to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong had just returned to the villa of the military area command. As soon as he entered the door, his mother met him and asked him happily, "son, how is that girl?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t need to ask. It must be his quick witted second aunt who told his mother about the blind date.


    "Mom, it''s nothing. It''s a misunderstanding." Zhou explained to his mother.


    Zhou''s mother suddenly asked in surprise: "ah? What kind of misunderstanding? Your second aunt called me and said that the girl had a good impression on you and wanted to continue to meet and get along with you. Your second aunt also told me that the girl was beautiful, she was also a stewardess, and she was the child of your second aunt''s classmate


    Zhou Zhong, with a wry smile on his face, quickly comforted his mother and said, "Mom, that''s really a misunderstanding. I didn''t go on a blind date. My second aunt made an appointment in advance. I went to help her. You can''t listen to my second aunt''s nonsense."


    Zhou''s mother saw her son''s strong denial, and was immediately disappointed. She sighed and said, "well, that girl is not very good."


    Zhou Zhong saw that his mother always held on to it, so he said with a sly smile, "Mom, I''ll bring you a real daughter-in-law after a while."


    On hearing this, the mother was happy and quickly asked, "really? Who''s a girl? How are you? Mom told you, if you put the appearance in the second place, you must be good. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, you must be satisfied with this person! If you''re not satisfied, I''ll get rid of her at once


    "OK, you can bring it back quickly." Mother nodded.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that you are not satisfied with this person. Why? Kualinlu and Han Li, who were still strong before, would be happy to bring back any of them, eh? What would Mom look like if they both came back?


    In the evening, I had a big meal at home. The next morning, I drove to school in the middle of the week. I had a car. I didn''t have to wait for a taxi.


    So I drove into the school parking lot on foot.


    Jiangling university is still full of students, coming and going in pairs, especially just after the holiday, everyone should be very energetic. However, after walking for a while, Zhou found that there was something wrong with them. All the students looked serious and spoke in a tone of anger. They murmured as if they were attacking someone.


    I was a little puzzled in the middle of the week, so I approached a few students and listened.


    "Hum! Those Japanese little devils are really hateful


    "Yes, little devils are really no good people. I used to think that little devils are bad politicians, and civilians are very good. I helped them promote Japanese goods. Now I can see that as long as it''s a little devil, it''s just as bad


    "I''m so angry. I want to beat them up!"


    After listening for a while, Zhou Zhong found that the topics of these students were all scolding the little devils. When Xu Fan came a few days ago, he also said that Jiangling University was going to visit a group of small devils. It seemed that there were still some suspicious things to pay more attention to. There are so many things these days that I almost forget. It seems that these little devils have arrived.


    I just don''t know what these little devils have done, which has aroused public indignation.Thinking about Zhou Zhong''s coming back to the dormitory, I plan to ask Bruce Lee how many people. As soon as I came back, I heard that they were already scolding in the dormitory.


    "Grass! These little devils are really not human beings, this account is not over! " This is the voice of Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t be impulsive. Those little devils are very fierce. Even Lao Guo is not their opponent. Don''t you get beaten for nothing when you go there?" Small five advised.


    "Grass, it is clear that they are mean and sneak on Lao Guo Bruce Lee is angry.


    Zhou Zhong hears this facial expression to change, Guo Shiqiang was beaten? So he opened the door and asked them, "where is Guo Shiqiang?"


    When Bruce Lee and Xiao Wu saw that Zhou Zhong was back, they immediately gathered around and complained: "Zhou Zhong, you are back. Guo Shiqiang was hurt by those little devils! It''s in the school infirmary now! "


    "What''s the matter, please tell me carefully." At this time, it was already hot in the middle of the week. Guo Shiqiang and Xiao Long were brothers who suffered from the same troubles. Last time in the military camp, he was beaten black and blue by those instructors. Therefore, no one is allowed to hurt them in the middle of the week!


    Bruce Lee was a little excited. Xiao Wu explained to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, it''s like this. Yesterday we started school. A group of little devils from Japan came to school to exchange ideas. These little devils were modest at first, but later they provoked us frequently. Several colleges quarreled with them, but they couldn''t say it! Last night, the little devil suddenly set up a challenge arena in the gymnasium. He said that Chinese martial arts were rubbish. If he didn''t accept it, he went to have a competition with them. "


    "The school''s sanda association and martial arts association all went to the school, but they were beaten back one by one. These little devils started very hard and didn''t talk about their martial arts morality at all. Guo Shiqiang knew that he was angry, so he went to them to settle the accounts. He had already knocked the little devil down. Guo Shiqiang came forward to help him, but then the little devil suddenly got into trouble and kicked him in the heart. "


    The more Zhou Zhong listened, the more angry he became. These little devils were too arrogant. They even dared to be so provocative in the land of China. They were just contemptuous.


    "Take me to see Guo Shiqiang first." Zhou said coldly.

 Chapter 325

    They brought Zhou Zhong to the medical room of the school. Guo Shiqiang was lying on the bed with gauze on his chest.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Guo Shiqiang quickly wanted to get up. Zhou Zhong quickly helped him and said, "don''t move, lie down."


    Guo Shiqiang grinned and said, "it''s OK. This is my little injury."


    Zhou Zhongshen checked Guo Shiqiang''s injury. His ribs were broken and his internal organs were injured. Zhou Zhongshen said in a deep voice: "is there a minor injury? If you don''t go to the hospital, how can you keep it in the infirmary? "


    Guo Shiqiang''s words are not transmitted to his wrist.


    For a moment, Guo Shiqiang felt a warm current in his body, which was very comfortable. Soon, the warm current came to the position of chest injury, as if all the pain disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After almost two minutes, Zhou Zhongsong opened his hand and knew that Guo Shiqiang''s injury was almost cured. Now the middle of the week is the strength of the three layers in Qi training period. If you want to treat this kind of injury, you don''t need to use massage anymore. Powerful Qi can completely cure it.


    "How do you feel?" Zhou asked.


    Guo Shiqiang moved magically and said: "Zhou Zhong, you How do you do that? I''m ready? Did you just use internal Qi to help me heal? How can this be possible? It''s only the earth master who can do it


    Bruce Lee and Xiao Wu had been watching for a long time, but they could not help but say, "Lao Guo, what are you two talking about in the middle of the week? What kind of environment, what kind of internal and external spirit, do you two read too many martial arts novels? "


    Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Shiqiang looked at each other with a smile and didn''t say much to them. However, although Zhou knew that Guo Shiqiang was a martial arts practitioner, he didn''t know the level and territory of their practitioners? If Dijing represents the internal Qi and external Qi, it means that Dijing is almost the same as Xiuzhen''s Qi training period.


    "Lao Guo, what is the matter with those little devils and what strength are they?" Zhou Zhong asked Guo Shiqiang about the topic.


    Guo Shiqiang got angry when he mentioned the little devil. He said angrily, "that little devil is so hateful. After so many years, he can''t change the animal character in their bones!"


    So Guo Shiqiang said again about the martial arts contest, which is similar to what Bruce Lee and Xiaowu said. But Guo Shiqiang is an expert, pondering: "in the middle of the week, that little devil looked like he was beaten back by me before, but I feel that he has retained his strength. He should have the strength of the yellow class later."


    "What is the strength of the yellow class in the later stage?" Zhou Zhong asked in a daze.


    Guo Shiqiang knows that Zhou Zhong is very powerful, but he may not be one of them. Before, he used some moves that only Gu Wu people understand to test Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong didn''t respond. When he was at home, he often heard from his grandfather that there were many outstanding people in the world who were even more powerful than those martial arts masters. Maybe Zhou Zhong was such an expert.


    So he explained to Zhou Zhong: "there are grades in our ancient martial arts. Beginners are collectively called Wutu, which is what they call before they formally enter the level. After entering the ranks of real warriors, they are divided into four levels: the heaven and earth xuanhuang. The Yellow level is the weakest level, and each level is divided into three stages: the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage. "


    "I''m just the strength of the Middle Yellow level. This is the last time I broke through after being seriously injured in the barracks, and that little devil is in the late yellow level. In addition to the little devil, they have masters in the team


    Zhou nodded his head clearly. From Guo Shiqiang''s saying just now that land level masters can release their internal Qi and external energy, we can infer that there is a great gap between the martial arts under the territory and the practitioners.


    "Bruce Lee, are those little devils still in the gym today?" Zhou Zhong asked back.


    Bruce Lee shakes his head and says, "no, they say our Chinese martial arts are rubbish. No one can beat them, so they don''t want to waste time."


    "Well, that''s arrogant!" Zhou said coldly.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s phone rings. It''s a strange number. Zhou Zhong answers the phone suspiciously. Professor Zhou''s anxious voice comes from the opposite side.


    "Hello, is it mid week? Are you in school or not? "


    Zhou Zhong promised, "Professor Zhou, I''m Zhou Zhong. I''m in the school infirmary."


    "Infirmary? What happened to you in the middle of the week? " Professor Zhou asked nervously.


    "I''m fine. I''ll see my friends." Zhou Zhonghui said.


    Professor Zhou was obviously relieved and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, if you have time, come to the Institute of archaeology as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in the big staircase classroom. Do you know the Japanese delegation from the school these two days? These little devils are simply deceiving people. They even insult our Chinese antique industry. They also deliberately put forward a problem. They are obviously prepared. It doesn''t matter if I lose. I''m not afraid of losing face, but I can''t lose the face of the whole Chinese archaeological community! After thinking about it, I''ll have to look for you. Come here in the middle of the week


    Zhou Zhong was happy when he heard this. He was just looking for these little devils to settle accounts. He didn''t expect these little devils to stop. Just after insulting Chinese martial arts, I immediately went to the Archaeology Institute today to insult Chinese archaeology."OK, Professor Zhou, I''ll be right there." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    "Oh, Zhou Zhong, that''s great. I''m waiting for you!" Professor Zhou''s heart don''t mention more happy, happily put down the phone.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong was able to come to Jiangling University and was completely taken care of by Professor Zhou. At the beginning, Professor Zhou said that he would let Zhou Zhong go to their Institute of archaeology as a lecturer, but he was very kind. He knew that Zhou Zhong had just started school, and he must be busy with his studies. Therefore, for more than a month, he did not find Zhou Zhong to teach in the past.


    But today, I really can''t do without looking. Those little devils have ulterior motives. He''s afraid that he can''t cope with it. He thinks about it. Only Zhou Zhong has the ability to help him.


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong said with a sneer at the three people: "those little devils have delivered themselves to the door, I''m going to teach them a lesson."


    Guo Shiqiang rubbed himself out of bed and said excitedly, "I want to go too!"


    Xiaolong and Xiaowu also scrambled to say: "we will go too! These little devils are too irritating, bullying me. Is there no one in China? Today we are going to watch brother Zhou teach them a lesson! "


    "Go Zhou Zhong simply waved his hand.


    Antiques college is located in the northeast of Jiangling University, and its area is not too large. After all, archaeology college is not a popular major. Three people rushed to the large classroom of the Institute of archaeology. It usually can hold 300 people, but today it can squeeze no less than 500 people! Many people carry their own small stools and sit on both sides of the classroom, but more people are standing in the back.


    On the first day of the Japanese delegation''s visit to Jiangling University, it caused a sensation, as well as the anger of all teachers and students of Jiangling University. But they can''t find the theory of the little devil. After all, they are the investigation group, and they have to live up to their face.


    I was in the Gymnasium yesterday and insulted Chinese martial arts. Today, I went to the old archaeological college to make trouble. They all wanted to see the little devil get beaten in the face. However, after a debate between several professors and lecturers of the archaeology college and the teachers of the xiaoguizi investigation group, it seems that the little devil is in the ascendant again, which makes the teachers and students of Jiangling university very angry.


    These little devils, in particular, always cover up the whole country with one point and smear it with one point. The students are angry, but they can''t refute it. It''s hard to bear in mind.

 Chapter 326

    At this time, on the platform, there are two things, one is painting, the other is porcelain.


    A Sinology teacher of the Japanese delegation stood in front of the rostrum and said with a smile, "Hello, Professor Zhou. I''m a Sinology teacher from Imperial Kyrgyz University. Both of these two objects are from your country. This painting is authentic after our imperial examination. And this porcelain, after our empire identification, is a fake. "


    "Since they are all from your country, please ask Professor Zhou to make an appraisal. Is the appraisal made by our empire correct?"


    "But we have one condition, that is, you can''t repeat the conclusions we made in our appraisal."


    Professor Zhou''s face was gloomy, and the little devil clearly picked things. Looking at the two items, Professor Zhou asked, "I don''t know what your conclusion is?"


    Wu Teng Xiaozuo pointed to the porcelain and said: "this blue and white porcelain, we identified as a fake, his manufacturing technology is very rough, and the real blue and white porcelain is very different."


    "Mr. Wu''s paintings from the Tang Dynasty are the works of our famous master Wu Daozi. We have carefully identified all the paintings of Mr. Wu Daozi in the Tang Dynasty


    Professor Zhou looked at the two items, and his face was very difficult. If the little devil didn''t give them, he could identify them and express his own ideas.


    But this thing is afraid to be bound, many antiques his shortcomings may be so one, grasp it can identify its authenticity. It''s like an answer. One plus one equals two. You have to limit it to two. How do you answer this question?


    Immediately, a student from the Institute of archaeology stood up and protested: "Mr. Takeo, isn''t it difficult for Professor Zhou to do this? Professor Zhou can see what you said, but you won''t let him say it


    With a flash of pride in his eyes, he said to everyone with an arrogant face: "this is something of your country. Your country often boasts of its vast territory, rich resources and long culture. Naturally, you know more than we do, so we come to ask for advice with an open mind and want to hear different opinions. Oh, my God, is that all you Chinese have? "


    "You..." The angry face was red. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t refute it. He couldn''t admit that we really didn''t have more opinions? But if you don''t admit it, you can''t think of any other way to identify these two kinds of antiques.


    Seeing that the teachers and students of Jiangling University didn''t speak, Mr. Takeo became more dignified and said with a smile, "you Chinese people always say that your civilization has a long history and is broad and profound. But why do I hear such a saying that the culture of Tang Dynasty is in Japan, that of song Dynasty is in cold country, and that of Ming Dynasty is in Myanmar. Why is there no culture in China now? "


    But how did Zuo Teng get angry again? Japan indeed inherited the culture of the Tang Dynasty, the Han state also inherited the culture of the Song Dynasty, Myanmar also has a lot of Ming Dynasty culture, but what else does China have now? Today''s children are all influenced by foreign culture. They have not the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Especially in the rebellious period, they regard what constrains them as useless fetters and abandon them all.


    How many young people can inherit Chinese culture? How many young people can know the history of China? Perhaps most people don''t even know the order of change in the Chinese dynasty.


    Taketo Xiaozuo saw that his goal had been achieved, and his face was full of smiles.


    the purpose of their * * is to beat and beat these Chinas.


    But just then, the door of the big classroom was pushed open. Zhou Zhong came in and said with a sneer, "yes, why should we study Chinese culture in other countries? That''s because these countries have no culture and no details. They can only learn from our Chinese culture, and then bring one percent of our Chinese culture to their countries and provide them as a treasure. By the way, the reason why Myanmar is our culture of China''s Ming Dynasty is that in the Ming Dynasty, Myanmar was a part of our Ming Dynasty. At that time, it was named the Xuanwei Department of pingmian by the emperor, and its territory was included in the territory of Ming Dynasty. "


    Zhou Zhong walked step by step in front of Wu Teng Xiaozuo, with a stronger smile on his face, and continued: "since Wuteng Xiaozuo knows so much about our Chinese culture, have you ever heard such a sentence? Where there are wells, there are willow poems, where there are people, there are Chinese civilization! "


    Zhou Zhong''s words were well founded and impassioned. All the teachers and students of Jiangling University in the classroom were excited and extremely excited.


    "Well said!" Some students couldn''t help shouting for the middle of the week, but they were immediately stopped by the teacher''s eyes. In any case, these little devils are the investigation group sent by the Japanese state. This is the exchange between countries. If they are not polite, they will be ridiculed by the people of the world.


    Wu Teng Xiaozuo looks ugly at this time. Seeing that he has conquered these Chinese people, no one can refute his words. How can such a young boy come out?


    "Professor Zhou, are the students in your school so uneducated?" Wuteng Xiaozuo asked Professor Zhou coldly.Professor Zhou was very happy to see Zhou Zhong coming. He had long been fed up with these little devils. He was afraid of his identity and couldn''t say anything more. Now he felt very comfortable after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words. He said with a smile: "ha ha! Mr. Wuteng, you don''t know. This is not a student of Jiangling University, but a lecturer of our school of archaeology, Zhou Zhong! "


    "Oh? This is the lecturer of your school? " Wuteng Xiaozuo frowned, obviously did not expect. Zhou Zhong is too young, just like the following students, how can he be a lecturer?


    His face changed a few times, and then he returned to his faint smile again. He began to point his spearhead at Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I haven''t heard what you said. I can''t help being arrogant? The world is so big, will Chinese civilization affect the whole world? "


    Immediately, other Japanese devils got up to attack Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, since you are a lecturer, you have to be responsible for your own words, especially in front of the students. It''s a mistake for you to say so!"


    "That''s right. Does such a arrogant lecturer represent Jiangling university?"


    Wuteng Xiaozuo was proud to see that everyone was attacking Zhouzhong so hard. He told Zhouzhong: "in Zhouzhong, although Huaxia has a very distant culture, it doesn''t represent the present China. Today''s China has only a superficial surface. The essence of China lies in Japan and the cold country. However, the people in your country are still so arrogant and ignorant that they refuse to admit their present problems. "


    Zhou Zhongzhi was not angry at all. He asked Wu Teng Xiaozuo again: "Mr. Wu Teng really cares about China. I''d like to tell you a little story about China. You Japanese will be interested in it."

 Chapter 327

    "What story?" Wu Teng small left arrogant slow of ask a way, he at this time already won the ticket in hand.


    "We all know this story in China. Even three-year-old children have heard it. It''s the story of our Chinese parents who educate their children," Zhou told him with a smile


    In ancient times, there was a dead turtle in the well. Oh, by the way, does Mr. Wuteng know what a turtle is? Turtle is Wang ba. "


    "The biggest pleasure of this turtle every day is to sit in the well and look up at the sky. It feels that the sky is particularly beautiful. It is the best day in the world. All that is seen in the well is all it is! But one day, a man came to the well. Looking at the big turtle in the well, he asked, "what are you doing below?"? Big turtle boasted with pride and arrogance, saying that this well is the best place. This day is the bluest, and the water in the well is the sweetest. "


    "And the man told the big turtle and asked him if you had ever seen the blue sky outside? Have you ever seen how good the outside world is? Have you ever seen how vast the sea is outside? "


    "But it''s a pity that this turtle can only survive in that tiny place forever. He can''t get out, so he can''t see the vast blue sky and sea, and the colorful world!"


    Wu Teng Xiaozuo and the Japanese people are not fools. They immediately understand the meaning of the story in Zhou Zhong. This This is swearing!


    Japanese people can understand, Jiangling university teachers and students can understand more ah, for a time can not help laughing, not to mention how much gas!


    "I wipe, who is this week? How come I don''t know that we have such a awesome lecturer in the archaeology college?


    "Wipe, he is my idol, curse people do not take dirty words, this is not to say that big turtle is a little devil?"


    "Hahaha, isn''t it? It''s also said that the well is a small area. Isn''t the little devil''s island a small area?"


    "Don''t worry about your children. Mr. Zhou is too good. There is a hole in the beginning. This story is told by our Chinese parents. Now the teacher in Zhou Zhong uses this story to educate the little devil. He is saying that he is the parents of the little devil. Ha ha ha! I haven''t seen such a cheap one, and the teacher is too bad! "


    For a time, these students all laughed and began to discuss.


    Wu Teng small left full of anger pointed to Zhou Zhong, for a long time did not say a word.


    "Mid week, you What do you mean! You Chinese are really rude. I must report this matter to your foreign ministry! " Taketo said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Mr. Wuteng, what are you in a hurry? I just told you a story. Look, why are you in a hurry? "


    "Professor Zhou, you have to give us an explanation!" Wuteng Xiaozuo ignored Zhou Zhong and knew that he could not find a bargain in Zhou Zhong, so he was in a dilemma to Zhou.


    Professor Zhou''s heart is also holding back a smile, the heart said this week, is really too damaged, curse people do not take such a curse, more hit people''s fragile mind ah.


    After helping the eyes on his nose, Professor Zhou said with a smile, "Mr. Wu Teng, if there is anything wrong with our teacher, I will make amends to you. Maybe this story is not suitable for you Japanese people. Why don''t we stop telling stories and talk about these two antiques. "


    I don''t believe Professor Zhou Zhongdao can tell me before he comes here this week. He had seen the scene of seeing through the Pearl of the false night in Hanli antique shop.


    Wu Teng small left full of anger, maliciously looked at Zhou Zhong, listen to Professor Zhou said antiques, immediately mind up. I lost a game just now. Now I have to pull it back! Hum, let''s make a fuss about it in China. Don''t try to say anything on these two antiques!


    Wu Teng Xiaozuo took these two kinds of antiques and carefully selected them. After studying for half a month, they confirmed that apart from what they had found, they would not say anything new about them. They were especially hard for these Chinese people.


    "Well, in that case, it''s still my condition just now. Professor Zhou, please tell me!" Kuto said haughtily with his shoulder.


    Professor Zhou looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile and said, "Mr. Zhou, you can have a look."


    Chou chuckled bitterly. Professor Chou, he''s hired himself, but he''s trying to direct him, isn''t he? I just helped you to pull back a game. I didn''t even give you time to rest.


    But Zhou Zhong was not afraid of stage. He went to the table and took a look at the two antiques. The treasure finder immediately analyzed the information of the two antiques.


    Their names, true and false, year, manufacturing technology and materials are analyzed.


    The center of Zhou had already had a bottom. He pointed to the painting and asked him, "Mr. Wuteng, are you saying this is true?"


    Wu Teng Xiaozuo confidently said in a loud voice: "that''s right! This painting is a masterpiece of Mr. Wu Daozi in the Tang Dynasty! Zhou Zhong, you should know who Mr. Wu Daozi is? Su Shi, a popular CI poet in the Song Dynasty, has such a saying that he wrote to Yan Lugong and painted to Wu Daozi. Yan Lugong is the famous calligrapher Yan Zhenqing. They represent the peak of calligraphy and painting in the Tang DynastyZhou Zhong naturally knew who was Yan Zhenqing and who was Wu Daozi. Wu Daozi was known as the master of painting. His painting level can be seen.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the painting playfully and suddenly said, "this painting is fake."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised to open their mouths, including Professor Zhou.


    Everyone can see that the little devil is deliberately making trouble for them by taking out these things. How can the little devil slap himself in the face and get a painting that they have identified wrong?


    Moreover, Professor Zhou just looked at it, and he could probably see that the brushwork of this painting is really like Wu Daozi''s work. It should not be wrong that little devil can study it for so long?


    Wuteng Xiaozuo naturally won''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words. He immediately cried out angrily, "Zhou Zhong, you are really arrogant! This painting was appraised by several national masters of our empire. It is absolutely authentic! It''s ridiculous that you should say that the painting is fake


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "how, your Japanese identification is true, then it must be true? As I have said, our Chinese culture is broad and profound. It''s not the corner you see! This painting is fake. "


    The members of the investigation group of little devils were very angry. Immediately someone stood up and asked, "how can you prove that it is false?"


    "That''s right," he asked! How do you prove it? I''ll tell you in the middle of the week, if you can''t say it, it''s not over for our empire and your country! "


    In the middle of the week, you and we have not finished? Small devil in a small area, often arrogant, don''t hit your arrogance, you really don''t know the southeast and northwest.


    "Well, you want evidence, don''t you? I''ll tell you what real archaeology is and what real Chinese culture is, so that you little devils can broaden your horizons! "

 Chapter 328

    Zhou Zhong picked up the painting, pointed to the lines on the painting and said with a sneer: "you say that the painting style is very similar to Wu Daozi. I don''t deny that the author of this painting really studied Wu Daozi thoroughly and imitated nine out of ten."


    Wu Teng Xiaozuo disdains to sneer: "what is a thorough study, this is clearly Mr. Wu Daozi''s painting!"


    Mr. Zhou ignored Wu Teng Xiaozuo, touched the painting paper with his hand, felt the texture of the painting paper and said: "most of you are students from the Institute of archaeology. Naturally, the most basic and simplest way to identify ancient calligraphy and painting is to start with the texture of paper. I want to say that the old process of this painting is very perfect, so that people can hardly see that it was made only a year ago! ¡±


    "ah? A year ago? "


    "Wipe, a year ago that fart Wu Daozi, must be a fake ah!"


    The students burst into an uproar at this.


    "Zhou Zhong, you don''t want to talk nonsense! How do you prove that the paper was made a year ago? "


    "Because this paper is not Xuan paper at all!" Zhou said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Many people are confused, especially the teachers and students who are not teachers and students of the Institute of Archaeology in the back, and they don''t understand what''s going on.


    Zhou Zhong, holding the painting in his hand, said to the public: "as we all know, papermaking was invented in China, and among all the papers, Xuan paper is the most contact representative, known as the Millennium paper, the king of paper! Because Xuan paper has a long life, it will not rot if it is preserved for thousands of years. "


    "Rice paper is as thin as cicada wings, and its texture is soft and tough. In the final analysis, the reason lies in the raw materials for making rice paper! Only the raw materials such as Green Sandalwood bark and rice straw in Jingxian County, Anhui Province, as well as the unique mountain stream and spring water in Jingxian County, can we produce real rice paper! In ancient times, Jing County was under the jurisdiction of Xuanzhou government, so everyone called it Xuan paper, which is the origin of the name of Xuan paper. Due to the limitation of the raw materials, only the rice paper produced in Jingxian county is the real rice paper, and the paper used in this painting is just a fake one! "


    "Zhou Zhong, how do you know it''s fake rice paper? You''re talking nonsense!" Wuteng Xiaozuo asked angrily.


    "Let''s verify the material on the spot?" Zhou asked confidently.


    Taketo''s eyes twinkled, because they didn''t verify the raw materials of the paper. They didn''t think it was necessary. What they verified was that the paper had a thousand years of history. But on second thought, Zhou Zhong didn''t verify it. He just took a look and determined the material of the paper? Maybe he''s tough!


    So Wuteng small left cold hum: "good, then on the spot to verify the material contained in this paper!"


    Zhou Zhong saw that Wu Teng Xiaozuo agreed and turned to Professor Zhou and said, "Professor Zhou, please contact the chemistry related college there and ask them to come and make an identification."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, someone immediately stood up and said, "I graduated from chemistry and chemical engineering. I''ll call my younger brothers and sisters and ask them to come over."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Zeng Rou in his voice. He is surprised to see Zeng rou. Unexpectedly, Zeng Rou studies chemistry.


    Zeng Rou immediately called the teacher of the college and borrowed simple testing equipment. Several junior students moved in more than ten minutes, and then followed Zeng Rou to do the identification.


    Zeng Rou carefully cut a small piece from the lower right corner of the painting and put it on the instrument to start testing.


    At the same time, a student from the College of chemistry and chemical engineering also took a piece of authentic Jingxian rice paper for testing.


    Everyone stretched their necks and waited for the test results to come out, hoping to see if what Zhou Zhong said was true. The investigation group of the little devil was not good-looking. They had already discussed it. If there was no problem with the rice paper after it came out, they would never let Zhou Zhong pass. Jiangling university must expel Zhou Zhong! He became a street mouse and lost his reputation.


    Professor Zhou went to Zhou Zhong and asked in a low voice that only two people could hear: "Zhou Zhong, are you sure?"


    Professor Zhou was also worried. After all, Zhou Zhong didn''t check the painting very much. How could he be sure that it wasn''t Xuan paper?


    Zhou Zhong gave Professor Zhou a reassuring look and said, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem."


    After about 20 minutes, Zeng Rou clapped her hands happily and said excitedly, "it''s done! In the middle of the week, you come and have a look. "


    Zhou Zhong Wen Yan walked past, Wuteng small left several people are also busy to follow up, afraid of Zhou Zhong to do something.


    Zeng Rou saw the thoughts of Wu Teng''s little left, so she took out the two test results and preached to everyone: "students, teachers, and the Japanese delegation. We have just identified two pieces of paper in front of your eyes. This one is cut from this painting, we call it a, and this one is cut from the authentic Jingxian Xuan paper we bought, we call it B. "


    "The identification result is that the materials of a and B are totally different. We detected the components of Pterocarpus tatarinowii and Shatian straw in B, which are recorded in the school of biology of Jiangling University. There is no such two ingredients in a, so we come to the conclusion that paper a is not authentic Xuan paper made in Jingxian county. "The identification result is clear and clear. Everyone can see it clearly. Even if the little devil wants to refute it, there is no way to refute it.


    Zhou Zhong made a final conclusion with a smile: "the result is obvious. Since the Tang Dynasty, Xuan paper in China has only been made in Xuanfu, and can only be made in Xuanfu. And this so-called "Wu Daozi" masterpiece is not made of Xuan paper, so is it true or false? "


    "Well, who can be sure that Xuanfu was the only place to make Xuan paper in the Tang Dynasty? Maybe it''s just that you haven''t discovered it yet. " Wuteng Xiaozuo is still unconvinced.


    Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry. He pointed to two loopholes in the painting and continued: "look at these two places. There is a word on this painting. Among the seals below, there is the seal of the Imperial College of the Tang Dynasty."


    "People who understand Chinese culture all know that Tang poetry and Song Ci are represented by poetry and Song Dynasty by CI. But in fact, in the Tang Dynasty, there were ci poetry, but in the Tang Dynasty, ci poetry was not elegant. The literature of Tang Dynasty is the most unprecedented development period in the history of Chinese literature. Since Jian''an, great importance has been attached to the rhythm and antithesis movement in literary form. Poetry is a very high existence in the Tang Dynasty. If a literati of the Tang Dynasty can''t write poetry, he will be despised by everyone and will not be allowed to participate in any social activities. The court also supported this practice. To put it bluntly, it was the national policy at that time. "


    Hearing a little humor in the middle of the week, many people laughed and continued to listen attentively.


    Zhou Zhong continued: "although there is no written regulation, if you can''t write poetry, you can''t be enterprising. However, in the Tang Dynasty, poetry was the only way out for those who wanted to be selected from the imperial examinations. Even those who were not from the imperial examination were not allowed to be prime ministers. Therefore, almost all the literati in the Tang Dynasty were poets


    "Let''s think about it. Under such a background, as the most high-end culture of the Tang Dynasty, Guozijian would collect such a painting with words? Isn''t this a blatant enemy of society? "


    After listening to this, everyone nodded in agreement, especially those non archaeologists who used to think that studying archaeology was boring, but now they think that archaeology is really a broad and profound subject with so much attention.

 Chapter 329

    "Well, what about this porcelain vase? My empire has identified it as a fake. Can you still tell it is a genuine one? " Takeo asked angrily, this week''s appearance, has completely disrupted his plan.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and says, "no, it''s a fake indeed."


    Since you admit it''s a fake, how can you see it''s a fake? If you can''t say it, or it''s the same as the appraisal conclusion of our great empire, it means that you Chinese people are just like this. In the future, don''t boast about how broad and profound you are. "


    "Good." Zhou Zhong simply agreed to come down, and then took the bottle, slapped it on the ground.


    "Ah! What are you doing in the middle of the week Takeo zuoton asked with anger on his face.


    Other people in the classroom also stood up one after another, looking at Zhou Zhong, not knowing what happened to Zhou Zhong. Heart said that even if you can''t identify a reason to come, you don''t need to throw other people''s bottles, right?


    Zhou Zhong crouched down with a smile, picked up a fragment of the vase, and then stood up and showed everyone, "is this vase true or not? You can see for yourself."


    All the people stare at it, and suddenly they are silly. They see that the production date, 2016, may and November, is written in red inside the fragment.


    Wuteng Xiaozuo and others are big mouth, face muddled B looking at Zhou Zhong.


    The mouth of the porcelain bottle is so small that it is impossible to check the inside of the bottle, especially the condition on the inner wall. So they have no idea that the date is written on the inner wall of the bottle.


    But how did Zhou Zhong know? How could he be so sure that there was a date in the bottle?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to waste more words with these little devils. He said with a smile, "well, we have identified two kinds of antiques brought by the Japanese delegation. The results are obvious. What''s next? Then I''ll go back to my dorm and leave. "


    Finish Zhou Zhong to leave, but was immediately Wuteng Xiaozuo stopped.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "Mr. Takeo, what else do you have?"


    Wuteng small left color gloomy said: "since Mr. Zhou Zhong is so powerful, do you want to compete with the warriors of our empire?"


    "How shameless are these little devils?"


    Hearing this, the students are angry. Zhou Zhong is so young, and he is a lecturer in the Institute of archaeology. You little devils lose, but you can''t play archaeology. Then you have to start a martial arts contest? Zhou Zhong is a lecturer, but you send out warriors. Don''t you want to revenge Zhou Zhong?


    "These little devils are really not good things!" The students scolded indignantly.


    In the middle of the week, the corners of his mouth were not easy to wipe. He showed a smile, nodded and agreed: "well, I also want to understand the bushido spirit of the Japanese nation, but I don''t know if you will commit suicide on the spot after you lose?"


    "Poof!"


    "Wipe, Zhou Zhong teacher is really too damaged? Before I started, I had already thought of letting these little devils commit suicide by cutting their stomachs! "


    All of a sudden, the students who had been fighting against injustice in the middle of the week all burst out laughing.


    "Damn, I finally know who it is this week. Isn''t this the boisterous schoolboy friend who made trouble in school a while ago? On the 11th Party, I sang with Lin Lu, a university flower! "


    Finally someone recognized Zhou Zhong and exclaimed excitedly.


    Immediately someone recognized Zhou Zhong and said excitedly, "yes, yes! He and the great God Jin Haoyuan 1v1, won the great God! "


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that middle of the week a student? When did you become a lecturer in the ancient college? " The students were puzzled to discuss.


    Wu Teng''s face twitched at this time. Zhou Zhong completely destroyed his plan. Now these students don''t have their Japanese delegation in their eyes. They don''t care about them any more. He must teach them a lesson next week.


    "In the middle of the week, at 12 noon tomorrow, in the school gymnasium, we will have a contest between warriors! If you lose, you have to admit the culture of China, not as good as our empire! " Wu Teng small left side color gloomy said.


    Zhou said with a scornful smile: "you small countries, such inferiority, can only rely on this way to let others recognize your ability. OK, I should. But you little devil lost. I don''t need you to admit that it''s better than China, because it''s a fact and you don''t need to admit it yourself. Well If you lose, you''ll be right at the gate of the gymnasium. Let''s learn three barks, OK? "


    "You Good! In the middle of the week, we''ll see tomorrow! " Wu Teng''s left eyes were red, and he glared at Zhou Zhong fiercely. Then he left in a hurry with more than 20 members of the delegation.


    Zhou Zhonghe, Professor Zhou and Zeng Rou said hello, and then they walked out of the classroom. Guo Shiqiang rushed to catch up with them, patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and cried: "damn! In the middle of the week, when did you become the lecturer of the ancient college? It''s so amazing. You can see the little devil''s suffocating appearance just now. You can relieve your breath


    Bruce Lee is also very excited and said: "Zhou Zhong you are so handsome, you are my idol! How on earth did you identify the authenticity of those antiques? I didn''t see how you observed them. I just saw it at a glanceIn the middle of the week, we can''t talk about it with them.


    At this time, Xiaowu said solemnly: "well, Bruce Lee, don''t ask these questions. Now the most important thing is what to do tomorrow. In the middle of the week, those little devils are not easy to deal with. "


    Hearing this, Guo Shiqiang was also dignified and ordered Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, although I believe that your strength must be better than me, but those little devils are really not simple, you must not be careless."


    Zhou Zhong felt the three people''s concern for him. He was very moved and said to them with a smile: "don''t worry, those little devils can''t hurt me. Let''s go. I''ll treat you today. Let''s go and have a drink."


    "I''ll go. Let''s go to the best hotel and kill him in the middle of the week." Xiao Long said with an excited laugh.


    Four people all the way out of the school, walking towards the commercial street not far away, where eat more, choose more.


    After a while, the four people came to the commercial street, where they came in and out. Most of them were students from Jiangling University.


    At this time, I saw a group of people come out with excited faces. All of them were big boys. They were very happy and said, "I didn''t expect that there were two goddesses in the commercial street! The goddess sells tofu. It''s my first time to eat it. It''s the best


    "I''ll go, second, do you mean tofu is the best, or people are the best?"


    "They are all the best, ha ha!"


    At first, Zhou Zhong didn''t care. After passing by these people, he continued to walk in. But after a while, many people came out again. What they were talking about were tofu and beauties. Zhou Zhong began to frown.


    Boiled tofu?


    Beauty?


    Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of Zhao Xiaoying, the second class girl who came from Zhonghai and herself. She won''t come here to sell boiled tofu, will she? wait! No, that chick didn''t help her. How could she make delicious boiled tofu?


    "Mid week, what do you think?" At this time, the Dragon next to him leaned over and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Zhou Zhong quickly recovered himself and asked him.

 Chapter 330

    Xiaowu asked with a smile: "in the middle of the week, Bruce Lee heard that there is a new fast food restaurant in the commercial street, which specializes in boiling tofu. It tastes very good. What''s more, the two landlords are absolutely beautiful! We''re just saying, "do you want to see it?"


    The center of the week was also muttering about it, so he nodded and said, "OK, go and have a look."


    Bruce Lee immediately full of hostile warning: "Zhou Zhong, you already have school flowers. Don''t rob beautiful women with me any more!"


    Zhou Zhong laughs bitterly and shakes his head, I don''t rob you, you can''t get beautiful woman.


    After walking for three or four minutes, four people came to the legendary bean curd shop. The area of the shop is not small, and the decoration style is very neat. It is similar to Mr. X''s beef noodles, X Dang Lao and other fast food. By now, the shop is full of people, and there are many people standing in line.


    In the middle of the week, when the four of them walked into the shop, they saw a counter in front of them, where they ordered their own dishes. They were paying and taking their meals. At this moment, two young girls were busy with a smile on their faces.


    "Oh, my God, there are so many people. When should we go?" Small five some depressed complain a way.


    Bruce Lee is staring at the two beauties with his eyes fixed on them. He says excitedly, "wait to be taken care of. There are beauties who are anxious about it."


    As they were saying this, the two beauties also saw Zhou Zhong and showed surprise eyes for a while.


    "Brother Zhou!" Zhao Xiaoying threw the spoon in her hand, rushed out of the counter and ran to Zhou Zhong.


    And another little beauty behind the counter, at this time also put down the affairs in hand and came out, wriggling at Zhou Zhong, her eyes full of awe and gratitude to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong ignored Zhao Xiaoying, but looked at the girl in surprise.


    "Gao Meiling? Why are you with this girl Zhou Zhong is very incredible, because this girl is Gao Meiyuan''s sister, Gao Meiling, who was born with a mysterious body and was almost sucked by the ghost.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t understand how Gao Meiling and Zhao Xiaoying, a girl with a weak head, could mix together and open such a tofu shop.


    Gao Meiling said shyly, "brother Zhou, sister Xiaoying has been living in our house recently. She found that my cooking is delicious, just like yours, so she took me to open a tofu shop."


    Zhou Zhongli understood that because Gao Meiling was also a practitioner, and when Zhou Zhong looked carefully, Gao Meiling had reached the first level of Qi training! Zhou Zhongli nodded in secret, worthy of being born with Xuanyin body. The progress of cultivation can be described as against heaven. Originally, Zhou Zhong was still thinking about when to see this girl and help her to enter the first level of Qi training period. Unexpectedly, this girl broke through with her own efforts.


    When it comes to the first level of Qi training period, if you can really get Qi from the outside, you will naturally be able to make the food contaminated with aura and become delicious.


    "The two of you own this store?" Zhou Zhong asked in disbelief.


    Zhao Xiaoying was not afraid of Zhou Zhong. She wrinkled her lovely little nose and said, "why, my sister Xiaoling and I can''t open a shop?"


    However, Gao Meiling immediately betrayed her and said to Zhou Zhong, "it''s brother Luohai who found the shop for us. The decoration and business license are also given by brother Luohai."


    Zhou center this just understand, Luo Hai is also a happy shareholder, nature and Gao Meiyuan very familiar, help them do this thing in the past.


    "No, how could you live in Gao Meiling''s house?" Zhou Zhong immediately felt wrong again and asked Zhao Xiaoying.


    Zhao Xiaoying curled her mouth and said, "it''s not all you who took me from Zhonghai to Jiangling, and didn''t pay attention to me for a month. Did you forget me? Li Chao came to see me a few days ago. With her intelligence, I went to see Luo Hai with Li Chao. Xiao Ling''s sister was also there, so we got to know each other. "


    Zhou Zhongxin said that this is really a little witch. It seems that she can live well if she is thrown into any strange city. Two people eight pole son cannot hit the relation, unexpectedly can be in a few days by her swindle Open a shop with her.


    "Well, well, then you''ll be busy here. Let''s go to other places to eat." Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said.


    But Bruce Lee catches Zhou Zhong. The three of them have long been silly. They thought they could see a beautiful woman and maybe make a friend. But when they got here, they found out how the beauty had something to do with Zhou Zhong! God, let people live.


    However, since you are here, you can''t leave in vain. Bruce Lee grabs Zhou Zhong and says, "Zhou Zhong, haha, since you are so familiar with the two tofu beauties, why don''t you go through the back door and make room for us?"


    Gao Meiling timidly said: "brother Zhou, then you go to eat in the back. We have a rest room."


    "Isn''t that good? Everyone''s in line. They''ll talk. " After all, there are about ten people waiting in line for dinner.


    Zhao Xiaoying copied the knife for cutting tofu, and asked, "who dares to gossip?"


    Originally, there were several people secretly paying attention to this side, but seeing that Zhao Xiaoying looked like a cockfight, she quickly lowered her head.Zhou Zhong has no choice but to follow Bruce Lee to the back lounge.


    As soon as they enter the lounge, Bruce Lee and Xiao Wu immediately begin to ask Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week! What''s the relationship between you and those two tofu Xi Shi The two men looked hostile, hoping to tie up Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong wrongly said: "it doesn''t matter, one is the dogskin plaster that can''t be thrown off, and the other is a friend''s sister."


    "So simple?" Bruce Lee asked incredulously.


    Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly: "it''s so simple!"


    On second thought, Zhou Zhong suddenly had a plan in mind and said with a bad smile to Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee, if you like, you can chase Zhao Xiaoying. You can see that Zhao Xiaoying is so beautiful, it is absolutely no more than the flowers of our school, eh It''s almost the same size, but it can grow again. "


    Bruce Lee was very happy, but when he saw Zhou Zhong''s bad smile, he didn''t feel at ease. Thinking of Zhao Xiaoying''s overbearing appearance just now, Bruce Lee gave a shiver and said with a smile, "Hey, forget it. I prefer the gentle type."


    Seeing a dragon who can''t walk on the road when she sees a woman doesn''t fall for it. She has a headache in the middle of the week. What can I do next? Zhao Xiaoying ran to open a shop in front of her school, so she couldn''t always find herself in the school? That''s not a good thing.


    After a while, Gao Meiling came in with several bowls of boiled tofu and several other small dishes, and put them on the table to Zhou Zhongsi: "brother Zhou, you can eat slowly. I''ll go ahead and be busy first."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong nodded to Gao Meiling with a smile.


    Zhou is eating their own cooked tofu, know what flavor, eating is not new. But Bruce Lee did not eat it, and immediately called out delicious food. Even Guo Shiqiang wolfed down his food and ate a bowl of boiled tofu in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the booming business outside, Zhou Zhong laughed and felt that she didn''t have to worry about it. The business was so hot that Zhao Xiaoying didn''t have time to trouble herself, did she?


    After eating boiled tofu, four people are ready to leave. When they go out, Zhou Zhong secretly asks Gao Meiling, "what time do you close the store in the evening? Call me when you leave. I have something to tell you


    Gao Meiling blushed and said, "OK, brother Zhou, we close at six."


    "OK, wait for your call, don''t be known by Zhao Xiaoying." Zhou Zhong specially told Gao Meiling to go back to school with Bruce Lee.

 Chapter 331

    In the afternoon, I went back to school and had a class in the middle of the week. By the way, I took advantage of this time to quickly look over the lessons I had left behind and borrowed the students'' notes. Today, Zhou Zhong has a strong sense of divinity. When you look at these things, you will never forget to say them. Moreover, you can understand them in an instant. You can learn them by looking at them once.


    After class, Xiao Long and Guo Shiqiang went to the canteen for dinner. Xiao Wu didn''t know where he had gone. It was said that he had soaked up a girl and drove her for a drive in the evening.


    At six o''clock, Gao Meiling called Zhou Zhong, saying that they were closed and arranged to meet by the river outside the school.


    By the time of the middle of the week, Gao Meiling''s girl had arrived and was standing by the river. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Gao Meiling''s face was full of joy, and she called out "brother Zhou" sweetly.


    Zhou Zhong likes Gao Meiling very much. You say she is 17-8 years old. Zhao xiaoyingding is two years older than her. Why is the gap in life so big? Gao Meiling always smiles so sunny, Zhao Xiaoying Smile is also very sunny, but the girl is too evil, a little careless will have to be calculated by her.


    "Xiaoling, how is your body now? Is your cultivation OK? Is there anything you don''t understand? " Zhou Zhong asked Gao Meiling.


    Gao Ling said, "I''m so glad that I don''t have any more trouble with those ghosts. I''ve entered the first level of Qi training, but there are still some places I don''t understand. I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I want to ask for a leave, elder brother Zhou. "


    "Well, tell me about it." Zhou said with a smile.


    Next, Gao Meiling told Zhou Zhong all the problems she had encountered in her practice, and Zhou Zhong answered them patiently. Some problems were also met in Zhou Zhong at that stage. At that time, no one asked about them. All of them thought hard by herself. Now, telling Gao Meiling can help her avoid many detours.


    "Xiaoling, now you are in the first level of Qi training. It''s time to learn some attack and defense methods. Next, I''ll pass you some attack and defense skills. In this way, you can protect yourself and your sister in case of danger." Zhou Zhong said to Gao Meiling.


    Hearing this, Gao Meiling looked very happy and asked excitedly, "brother Zhou, can I really learn the attack skill? Excellent! In fact, I wanted to learn it for a long time, but I was afraid that you would not teach me. Now I can be really angry, but I don''t know how to use them. "


    Zhou touched her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll teach you."


    With that, Zhou Zhong put his hand on Gao Meiling''s head and taught him all the skills, as well as the method of making jade amulets!


    "Just now I told you that the five element mantra is a very powerful skill. After learning it, you can release the energy of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. You can use them to attack or defend. The key is cooperation. If you can combine them well, the power is infinite. "


    "And dragon walking, which is also very important, can improve your speed."


    "Finally, I will teach you how to make jade talisman. You can engrave the five element mantra on the jade rune. In this way, you can directly throw the jade Rune to attack and defend against the enemy. You can save your true Qi. You can go back and practice well."


    Zhou Zhong taught Gao Meiling the five element mantra and the method of depicting jade charms to see how talented the girl was. If the progress of cultivation is fast, she relies on the advantages of her innate body. If she can quickly learn the five element mantra, and master it well, and then portray the jade talisman, it will show that she is really a genius of cultivation.


    What''s more, Gao Meiling learned how to make jade amulets, which made it easier after the middle of the week. The jade Charms handed over to the organization every month would not need to be made in the middle of the week. It would be good to let Gao Meiling do it directly. Although it''s a little I''m a little shameless, but I''m half a master of Gao Meiling. It''s natural for me to ask my apprentice to do something for her.


    Zhou Zhongli thought so, and his smile became stronger. He took out two porcelain bottles to Gao Meiling and said: "in these two bottles, one bottle is filled with julingdan, which is used in practice. After taking it, it can speed up the absorption of aura. You need to save some, and the quantity is limited. The other bottle is Guyuan Dan, which is used when you break through your cultivation. It can keep the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed in a large amount in your body, so that they won''t be wasted. "


    Gao Meiling received two porcelain bottle pills. She was more happy. Knowing that these were treasures, she quickly and carefully put them away.


    At this time, Gao Meiling suddenly thought of something and asked Zhou Zhong shyly, "elder brother Zhou, why don''t you let me ask sister Xiaoying to come and teach her these things? Sister Xiaoying is also very hardworking, but she has been unable to break through the first layer of Qi training period. She always asks me how to break through. But I don''t know. When I was practicing, I suddenly broke through. I told her to ask you when I saw you. "


    Zhou Zhong suddenly patted his head, and he forgot about it!


    He completely forgot that when he was in Zhonghai, he taught Zhao Xiaoying baihuagong. However, Zhou Zhong also laughed. Zhao Xiaoying asked Gao Meiling what she had learned from her practice. It was a white question. Gao Meiling has a congenital Xuanyin body. She has a natural talent for cultivation. She has no threshold at all. She easily enters the first level of Qi training period. But Zhao Xiaoying is different. Although Zhao Xiaoying rarely has spiritual roots, she is an ordinary person after all, and her cultivation is too late. It''s normal that she can''t break through the first level of Qi training."You go back and tell Zhao Xiaoying not to worry and practice hard. She has only been practicing for a month, and she wants to break through the first layer of Qi training period? How many people have practiced for several years before they enter the first level of Qi training? Let her not worry. " Zhou Zhong told Gao Meiling.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong is right. Take the people in the dragon spirit as an example. Many ordinary members of the dragon soul have not entered the Qi training stage. They are also very powerful agents. There are few people in the world like him and Gao Meiling.


    "By the way, you tell her that I''ll give her two other attack and defense skills to use when I''m free. Don''t give her your two. She hasn''t entered the Qi training period and won''t learn." Zhou added.


    "OK, elder brother Zhou, sister Xiaoying will be very happy to know that she can make contributions to law." Gao Meiling said with a happy smile.


    "OK, then you can go home as soon as possible and call me if you have something to do." Seeing that it was getting dark in the middle of the week, he said to Gao Meiling.


    "Well, brother Zhou, I''ll go." Gao Meiling nodded, then said goodbye to Zhou Zhong and took a taxi home.


    Jiangling University, Faculty dormitory.


    The Japanese delegation to Jiangling University was arranged here by the University. The conditions were very good. The students had a room for every two people, and the teachers had one room for each.


    At this time, all the members of the delegation gathered in a room to discuss what happened in the Institute of archaeology during the day.


    "I really didn''t expect that there were so many people in China." A Japanese student with eyes said solemnly.


    Next to a girl with short hair nodded in praise: "yes, he is really good. I still don''t understand why he saw the problem of the painting and the porcelain vase after only one glance?"


    Everyone looked puzzled, and obviously they didn''t understand it.


    The girl with short hair looked at Wuteng Xiaozuo and asked respectfully, "Mr. Wuteng, do you know what''s going on?"

 Chapter 332

    Zuo Teng, especially when he mentioned these things, was very angry. But the short hair girl''s words, he cannot but return, this girl''s identity is some special.


    "Miss Sasaki, during that week, she only had some accomplishments in studying calligraphy, painting and porcelain. It''s not surprising that he was a Chinese and had been exposed to these things since he was a child. " Taketo kozuo respectfully said to the girl with short hair.


    The girl with short hair nodded vaguely and began to be curious about Zhou Zhong.


    "I don''t know what tomorrow''s game will be like. It doesn''t look like martial arts in that week." A boy next to him said curiously.


    Immediately a bucktooth sister vowed: "martial arts? Who is Mr. Wu Teng''s opponent? He will be beaten by Mr. Wu Teng tomorrow


    The glasses man also agreed with this. He took a look at Sasaki with admiration in his eyes and said, "yes, besides Sasaki''s father, teacher Wuteng''s martial arts is the most powerful!"


    Seeing that the students still adore themselves, Wu Teng was very happy. Seeing it was late, he said to the students, "you should have a rest earlier, and I have returned to my room."


    The students stood up and bowed, "good night, Mr. Wuteng."


    Takeo kozuo nodded, turned to leave the room, and then returned to his room next door.


    As soon as he came in, he immediately sensed that someone was in the room. In the dark living room, a dark shadow was sitting on the sofa.


    Wuteng Xiaozuo''s face changed. He quickly closed the door and knelt on one knee two steps forward. He respectfully said, "Lord Zhongdao!"


    Black shadow sat on the sofa motionless and asked in Japanese, "Takeo, how are you doing?"


    Wuteng small left face flashed a touch of fear, nervous explanation: "sorry, Mr. Nakajima! There are some problems in my plan, but you can rest assured that I will solve them tomorrow! "


    Dark shadow was silent for five seconds before he gave a gloomy order: "Wuteng, our action this time is very important! This is the most important strategic action of our empire this year, and it is also related to the future of our empire! So you can''t make any mistakes! "


    "Hail! Don''t worry, Mr. Nakajima. I won''t let you and general Maeda down! " Wuteng small left face serious guarantee, the forehead has appeared fine beads of sweat, in front of the man in black, to his prestige is too big.


    "I''m waiting for your good news!" The shadow suddenly moved slightly and disappeared into the room in the blink of an eye.


    Wuteng Xiaozuo knelt for nearly a minute. Seeing that the man in black had left, he was relieved and stood up from the ground. Thinking of Zhou Zhong''s bad plan and his hatred of slow resentment in his eyes, he planned the martial arts contest tomorrow in his heart, and he must let Zhou Zhong pay the price!


    After Zhou Zhonghe and Gao Meiling separated, they turned around outside the school and called Gao Meiyuan to talk about the recent development of the company. Knowing that the villa area No.1 will be completed soon, Zhou Zhong was very happy. Moreover, even the largest piece of land in the northwest suburbs, the first phase of residential projects and part of the second phase of commercial and main buildings have been out of the ground. According to this speed, the roof will be closed in February and March tomorrow.


    Gao Meiyuan also told Zhou Zhong about the company''s future development direction. She planned to buy some more land and enter other city markets in the province. Zhou asked her to do it boldly.


    Put down the phone, return to school in the middle of the week, and walk towards the dormitory building. When passing through the grove connecting the teaching area and the living area, I suddenly find a dark shadow flickering past. The speed is very fast.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, this kind of speed was no longer what ordinary people could achieve. Since it was only a master of the fourth layer of Qi training period, he could do it! How can there be such a master in the school? And in the middle of the night, wearing a black suit?


    Zhou Zhong felt that things were not right, and Xu Fan had told him that there was something suspicious about this group of Japanese delegation, so Zhou Zhong immediately followed up and tried to figure out the matter.


    The speed of the shadow is very fast, in the blink of an eye has been out of school, and it seems to feel that the speed of the week behind him is faster.


    Zhou dare not neglect, the other side''s speed is faster than him, a little careless can be lost.


    Zhou Zhong looks gloomy. The more the other party runs away, the more it indicates that there is a ghost in it. Zhou Zhong simply smashes a jade Rune and uses wind attribute to increase his speed. In an instant, the speed of the middle of the week was a little faster and began to catch up with the shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people have already run to the business block outside the school. The shadow enters the back door of a shop in a flash. Zhou Zhong immediately follows up and pushes the back door to break in.


    "Why? Who are you and how do you get in here? " Several middle-aged men and women in white overalls looked at Zhou Zhong with puzzled faces and asked in very poor Chinese.


    Zhou Zhong was also confused and looked around. This was the kitchen of the restaurant. Everyone was processing and making food. There was no shadow at all. Zhou asked, "did a man in black just come in?"


    "No! Sir, this is our kitchen. If you want to have a meal, please come to the front door. Thank you for your cooperation. " A woman seems to be in charge of affairs, seemingly polite, but the tone is very cold to the middle of the week.Zhou Zhong took a look at the shop again and confirmed that he didn''t find the man in black, so he walked out in a fog.


    "It''s obvious that he''s in here!" Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what was going on. He walked around the shop to the front door and looked up. It turned out to be a Japanese food shop, long island Japanese cuisine.


    Zhou Zhong''s face darkened immediately. The Japanese delegation! Mysterious shadow! Japanese restaurant? What does it matter?


    Just as Zhou Zhong was thinking, the phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Li Chao. Zhou Zhong immediately picked up the phone.


    "Li Chao, I found something." Zhou Zhong said directly.


    Li Chao also said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, don''t look back. Naturally turn around and walk behind. There is a garbage truck in the second lane on the left. Come up."


    Zhou Zhongli didn''t understand, but he did what Li Chao said. After putting down the phone, he pretended to be natural. He turned around and walked behind him. Soon, he saw an old garbage truck standing in the Hutong. No one noticed to open the door and sat in.


    "Brother Zhou, how did you get here?" In the car, Li Chao sat in the driver''s seat and asked Zhou Zhong with a smile. At the same time, in the back seat of the car, there were three people, two men and a woman. One man was tall and strong, and his face was full of flesh. The other man was small and thin, with a smile all the time. The other woman was enchanting and charming, especially the pair of giant rabbits on her chest, which was incomparably huge.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three people and didn''t know what they were doing.


    Li Chao immediately explained with a smile, "let me introduce you, brother Zhou. These three are brothers from the special operations department, bison! Smile! Yuan yuan! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at three people in amazement. Is the name too vivid? The big man is called a bison. He is really like a bison. The thin man is called smiling face, and the woman is called Yuanyuan It''s really round.


    Li Chao also introduced the three people: "this is Zhou Zhong, who is famous in the capital city, the trump card of our exploration and security office!"


    With a grin on his face, he reached out to Zhou Zhong politely and said, "brother Zhou Zhong, I''ve heard a lot about you. Last time you beat Migou in the capital, we were out on a mission and we didn''t see it. It''s a pity."

 Chapter 333

    Zhou Zhong also shook hands with him with a smile and said modestly, "brother Xiaomian flattered me. I''m just lucky."


    The bison didn''t speak, but after smiling back, he shook Zhou Zhong''s hand, and then sat there without saying a word. Yuan yuan, however, just glanced at Zhou Zhong without saying anything. Her eyes seemed to take a little disapproval.


    Zhou Zhong thought of business and said to Li Chao, "Li Chao, I just found a man in black in the school. I followed him all the way here and saw him enter the back door of Japanese cuisine. I followed him, but I didn''t find anything."


    Hearing this, Li Chao looked dignified and said in surprise, "did brother Zhou find the man in black? Brother Zhou, in fact, we are here to observe this Japanese cuisine. Before, a brother from the intelligence investigation and arrest Department sent a message that the Japanese restaurant was suspicious, so the organization sent three brothers Xiaomian to support me and investigate this Japanese restaurant together. It''s just that we haven''t got much in recent days. We thought there was something wrong with the intelligence. "


    Zhou Zhongxin said that people come in and out through the back door. It''s strange that you can see the problem by guarding the front!


    "What''s next? Go straight in and find out the man in black? " Zhou Zhong asked hesitantly.


    Li Chao shook his head and said, "it''s not right. Who knows if there are other escape places like the secret road in their shop. If he is allowed to run away, it will be to scare the snake. We don''t know what the little devil is going to do this time. We can''t let them know


    Smiling face also agreed: "well, brother Li Chao said a lot, we still have to observe a lot."


    At this time, the enchanting woman Yuanyuan sneered and said impatiently, "this kind of thing should be done by the intelligence investigation and arrest office. We are not investigating intelligence! When you go back, you should sue them well. The information is not clear! What can we do with special operations? "


    Anger in the car immediately embarrassed, smiling face know Yuan Yuan''s temper, dare not sing against her. Bison, on the other hand, have never spoken much. Li Chao would not say much more about it. This is the gratitude and resentment between the special operations department and the intelligence investigation and arrest department. These two departments are powerful, and often fight with each other. He is the weakest department in the exploration and security department, so he will not participate in it.


    Zhou thought about it and said to Li Chao, "then you go on, I''m back to school, and I''ll stare at the little devils over there to see if they have any action."


    Li Chao nodded and said, "yes! It seems that the people here have already contacted the little devils in the school. They must have some action. Brother Zhou, pay more attention to it. "


    "Well, I''ll go first." Zhou Zhonghe said hello to the four and got off to go back to school.


    Zhou Zhong is in a hurry to leave, but he doesn''t want to get involved with the dragon soul. Li Chao and Gao Jian are all good friends. But other people in the organization still hold a heart that can be far away from in the middle of the week, so as to avoid trouble for themselves.


    Back in the bedroom, Bruce Lee immediately begins to interrogate Zhou Zhong again. Has he been dating tofu Xishi so late? It''s not true that you do it with your big school flowers on your back.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to explain to him that he had to go to bed and clean up the little devil tomorrow.


    At noon the next day, Jiangling university gymnasium was full of people. Many students from Jiangling university came to watch today''s competition! In particular, the students who were in the big classroom of the archaeological college yesterday are all here today. They are cheering for the middle of the week.


    However, many people did not come. Those who went to the gymnasium to support Guo Shiqiang the day before yesterday didn''t come. On that day, they saw too many martial arts masters of Jiangling university being defeated by the little devils. They were already frustrated and did not dare to watch the game again, for fear that they would also be defeated in the middle of the week.


    "I don''t know if Zhou Zhong can do it. He''s good at singing and playing basketball. He''s also good at antique identification, but I haven''t seen him fight." Some students have begun to worry and question.


    "Yes, Zhou Zhong is not very strong. Guo Shiqiang lost that day. Who can be the opponent of these little devils? What''s more, it''s not the little devil''s student, but the Wuteng teacher. It''s said that he''s more accomplished in martial arts. "


    "It''s over. I dare not see what you said!"


    "Yes, the male god sings so well, I don''t want the male god to be hurt ~"


    several female students have become the little fans of Zhou Zhong, one by one worried.


    Zhou Zhong also cleaned up early and came to the gymnasium. As soon as he arrived at the gate, he met Lin Lu who had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Lin Lu rushed to meet him.


    "In the middle of the week, you have to be careful later." Lin Lu took Zhou Zhong''s arm and said with a smile.


    Zhou saw Lin Lu like this, and immediately asked, "don''t you worry about me losing?"


    Lin Lu said confidently with a smile, "how can my boyfriend lose to those little devils?"


    Zhou Zhong also couldn''t help laughing. Lin Lu is so cute. If there are not so many people around, I really want to kiss her little face.


    Bruce Lee is full of jealousy and urges them to say, "Hey, you two are here to feed me dog food. Woof, hurry up!"Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu are all amused by Bruce Lee. Lin Lu asks Zhou Zhong in a low voice as she walks: "Zhou Zhong, what''s wrong with him?"


    Zhou said with a smile: "he is your fanatical fan, also want to pursue you, later found that you have become my girlfriend, he was not happy."


    Lin Lu suddenly turned around and said to Bruce Lee with a smile, "Bruce Lee, right? I''ll introduce some sisters to you later, so that you can evolve from Wang Xingren to human beings as soon as possible. "


    Bruce Lee''s eyes instantly released a bunch of small stars, nodded excitedly and said: "good, good! Big school flower''s sister, certainly also is the beautiful woman


    A group of people jokingly entered the gymnasium. At this time, on the arena in the center of the gymnasium, Takeo Xiaozuo and other Japanese delegation arrived. There are two students, a male and a female, standing beside taketo Xiaozuo. The male students are wearing small glasses, while the female students are young and beautiful with short hair.


    Guo Shiqiang''s face suddenly became dignified. Xiao Long and Xiao Wu also pointed to the small glasses and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, the one who hurt Guo is the one wearing glasses!"


    "Oh?" Zhou Zhong looked at the small glasses in surprise. Unexpectedly, the gentle looking guy could hurt Guo Shiqiang.


    Seeing the coming of Zhou Zhong, Wuteng Xiaozuo stood in the middle of the challenge arena and said in a loud voice: "the martial arts of the Japanese nation are the best fighting skills in the world. Karate! Judo! Sumo! Kendo! Nothing can be compared with the fancy martial arts of China


    Hearing such provocative words, all the students in Jiangling University were angry! But before the little devil has proved with strength, no one in Jiangling university can beat them.


    Zhou Zhong, with a gloomy face, walked onto the arena with a sneer. He held out a finger and said to Wu Teng, "I only need one move to defeat you!"

 Chapter 334

    This word one outstanding person one after another, defeat Wu Teng small left only one move? That''s too much to say. Although we are all Chinese and support Zhou Zhong, we feel that Zhou Zhong''s boasting is shameless.


    Sure enough, Wu Teng Xiaozuo and those small devils of the investigation group could not help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Zhou Zhong, I admit that you do have some attainments in antiques, but I have to admit that you are also so accomplished in bragging!" Wu Teng Xiaozuo, speaking that particularly awkward Mandarin, sneered at Zhou Zhong.


    "Is it? You guys like to sit in a well and think that the world is only as big as a well. Oh, by the way, you Japanese are all wells, and it''s normal. " Zhou zhongmi''s reply to taketo Xiaozuo is smiling.


    Poof!


    After hearing this, the students in the gymnasium laughed again. This week, they were too poor to speak. They scolded the little devil again. They didn''t say it. They also called the little devil two.


    Some little devils are not good at Chinese. They even want to ask them for a long time before they understand what the meaning of "horizontal and vertical" is a well, and they are furious for a time.


    "Mid week! Don''t be so quick as to speak Mandarin. Of course we are not as good as you! Don''t talk nonsense, and dare to fight! " Taketo asked Chou angrily.


    "Fight! Of course


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "but let''s have some color, otherwise it''s boring."


    "What color head?" Takeo kozuo''s concentration on the problem seems to be a little wary.


    Zhou Zhong pondered on Wu Teng Xiaozuo and said: "Mr. Wuteng, don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal. If I win, you Japanese will admit that the martial arts of Japan are not comparable to those of China."


    Wu Teng small left side color gloomy said: "yes, but if you lose?"


    "I won''t lose," Zhou said


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, why don''t you lose? If you lose, you have to admit that the martial arts of China are not as good as the martial arts of our great empire! " Taketo Xiaozuo said angrily.


    Zhou Zhongyi waved his hand carelessly and said, "it''s unnecessary. How can I lose?"


    "You no way! If you lose, you have to admit it! " Wuteng Xiaozuo was so angry by Zhou Zhong that he had never seen such a rogue.


    Zhou Zhong immediately impatiently said: "OK, listen to you, whatever you say, let''s start, you Japanese are really ink."


    ¡­¡­


    Wuteng Xiaozuo really wants to vomit blood, and his chest is choked. He said that he wanted to add some color. It was clearly said by Zhou Zhong. How can it become my ink now?


    Bruce Lee is also smiling and blushing. He says it''s too bad this week. It seems that no one can offend Zhou Zhong in the future.


    Next to them, the teacher of a school sports group has been staring at them, asking them to pay attention to the influence of the two countries and not make them laugh, otherwise they would have laughed.


    At this time, the physical education teacher came up to kozuo and Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Wu Teng, Mr. Zhou, we have just finished this competition. We hope that China and Japan, as neighboring countries, will always be in harmony."


    Wu Teng Xiaozuo and Zhou Zhong didn''t respond, and the PE teacher didn''t expect them to respond. He couldn''t say anything about this scene.


    "Cough, if you are ready, let''s start." The PE teacher said.


    "Mid week, I''ll make you regret it!" Wu Teng''s left eye was in the middle of his head and let out a wireless killing. With a roar, the whole person rushed towards the middle of the week. When he was two meters away from the middle of the week, the real man suddenly jumped up and came to a 360 degree roundabout kick.


    Forward momentum, coupled with the spin layer, if this kick kicks in Zhou Zhong''s face or chest, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Seeing this, the students and Guo Shiqiang, Lin Lu and others on the sidelines got nervous. The day before yesterday, when students from Jiangling University and xiaoguizi students were fighting in the gymnasium, some of them used this move, and they kicked the students out of Jiangling University and broke two ribs.


    Now this move is used by Wuteng Xiaozuo, and the power is even greater. I don''t know how many times. That leg is like steel bar, sweeping out gusts of wind in the air.


    In the face of such a fierce attack by taketo Xiaozuo, Zhou Zhong didn''t dodge. He just stood still and watched.


    "It''s over, it''s over! He won''t be able to do anything in the middle of this week. He didn''t even hide from such a fierce attack. He must be scared to be silly! " Some students have begun to worry about the middle of the week.


    "It looks like we''re going to lose again!"


    "I dare not look!" Several girls quickly covered their faces with their hands and did not dare to see the picture of Zhou Zhongxia''s miserable defeat.


    Zhou Zhong disdains a sneer, this Wuteng Xiaozuo, he said to beat him, it seems that he wants to play a big game, also want to beat me, he is really too arrogant.


    Although Wuteng Xiaozuo''s move is fierce, the disadvantage is that he is too fierce to leave any way to go. He wants to defeat Zhou Zhong with one move.


    Zhou Zhong waited until Wuteng Xiaozuo''s leg came near, and then he slowly stretched out his hand, grabbed Takeo''s ankle, and then swung his whole person up. Then Zhou Zhong came a 360 degree whirl kick, which was right in the chest of Wuteng Xiaozuo."Ah


    Wuteng small left pain cry, the whole person directly flew out like a shell, fell heavily on the ground, mouth foaming, covering the chest, pale face, incomparable pain.


    "This We won in the middle of the week


    "Just one move?"


    "Is it really a move?"


    The students watching in the stands were shocked, and then they were shouting.


    Zhou Zhong really used a move to defeat Wuteng Xiaozuo! What''s more, he uses the same moves as taketo Xiaozuo.


    "Call Lao Wu and them, wipe! Let them not watch the game, such a wonderful picture he missed! Ha ha ha The students in the stands were so excited that they called the students who didn''t come before.


    The old Wu over there heard that Zhou Zhong had won. He couldn''t believe it. He asked if he was lying to him.


    His students scolded: "Damn, what am I cheating you for! I''ve already recorded the video. I''ll send it to you later! "


    "No! I''ll send it to the campus forum directly. You can go to the campus forum now. It''s estimated that there are already people passing videos on it! "


    Bruce Lee and Guo Shiqiang under the challenge arena also jumped up with excitement. Zhou Zhong is really too angry. These days, they are not angry with these little ghosts. They just don''t know how to fight back.


    It took a long time for the physical education teacher to react. He quickly called the school clinic teacher who was waiting backstage to examine the injury for Wu Teng Xiaozuo. The teachers and students of the little devil investigation group also gathered around one after another.


    Wuteng Xiaozuo was lying on the ground for five minutes. With the help of others, he struggled to stand up. His face was very gloomy at this time.


    "It''s nothing if you beat me in the middle of the week! Because there are so many martial arts masters in my empire, I am just the weakest one Wu Teng small left cruel voice says.


    Zhou Zhong sneered at Wu Teng Xiaozuo and said, "I don''t care if you are the weakest. We have an agreement before. If you lose, you have to admit that the martial arts of Japan are not as good as those of China."


    Wuteng Xiaozuo breathed heavily and sneered: "I can''t represent the Wudao of the great empire. Wait, the more powerful martial arts master of our great empire will challenge you again. At that time, it will be the time to win or lose. This time is not counted!"

 Chapter 335

    All of a sudden, the gymnasium was boiling, and students from Jiangling University began to question Wu Teng Xiaozuo.


    "Do you Japanese people still talk about credibility? They have agreed to make a bet, but now they lose, they don''t admit it?"


    "The little devil is really shameless, this is the word without faith!"


    "What are they? They are despicable! From the beginning of the little devil race, they are such a virtue. Believe them, it''s better to believe that sows can lose weight! "


    Everyone was dissatisfied with the rogue''s behavior, even the teachers of Jiangling University couldn''t help it.


    However, he could not admit that the martial arts of the great empire were inferior to those of the Chinese martial arts. With a cold hum, he took the Japanese delegation directly.


    "Who are these little devils? Really!" Xiaolong several people come to say angrily.


    "In the middle of the week, you are so powerful. That move just now was so cool! You can teach me. If you learn how to use this method to go out to pick up girls, I''m sure it will be a good one. " Small five excited to say.


    Zhou did not have a good temper of white, he said: "want to get a girl? OK, I can teach you. When I go back to Lao Guo, you have to open the ligaments and muscles to help him break his leg. But it''s a little painful. Don''t worry. Just click it. "


    Guo Shiqiang was very straightforward and said, "no problem, I''ll break it for him when I go back!"


    Xiao Wu looked at Guo Shiqiang''s big arm and round waist. He was so scared that he shook his head and said: "still Forget it. I can get a girl without that. "


    "Ha ha!" Several people were immediately amused by him.


    Lin Lu comes to take Zhou Zhong''s arm and looks at Zhou Zhong''s happiness. Zhou Zhong is also satisfied with Lin Lu. They look at each other and smile at each other. Bruce Lee takes a big bite of dog food by surprise.


    Zhou Zhong beat Wu Teng Xiaozuo with one move, which caused another sensation in Jiangling University. Now, no one in Jiangling university does not know Zhou Zhong. A boy friend who plays basketball well, sings well, appraises antiques well, has good Kung Fu and is a university flower is a winner in life.


    Before Jin Haoyuan was known as the great God, there are many fans who set up the great God support group for him, which is just the treatment of a star.


    Now, someone even set up a male god support group for Zhou Zhong. On the first day of its establishment, more than 200 girls joined in. What''s more, 700 boys joined in! When asked, they all came to join the support group, looking for opportunities to learn Kungfu from Zhou Zhong. They had a lot of ups and downs in the school.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t want to go to class these two days. As soon as I went out, I was surrounded by many people. It was too inconvenient and I couldn''t get angry with them.


    Think of the little devil investigation group also returned to their country of Japan, there seems to be nothing else in school, so Zhou simply went out to hide from the limelight.


    He took out a phone call to Luohai and directly asked, "Luohai, do you know where there is a wholesale antique place in Zhongjiang or around? It''s bigger than Jiangling street. It''s better to be similar to the antique Convention held by the city before. My antique shop is going to open, and I need a lot of antiques. "


    Luohai there was some confusion. Hearing the voice of Zhou Zhong, he quickly found a quiet place and said, "brother Zhou, it''s easy to ask for antiques. Come to the capital! Panjiayuan, the capital city, is full of antiques. With your eyes, you can definitely tell which is true and which is fake. "


    Zhou Zhongxin wanted to go to the capital, which was the capital of the last three feudal dynasties in the modern history of China. It must be more fun. So Zhou Zhong ordered a plane ticket and rushed out from school to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, you can go straight to the VIP terminal of Jiangnan airlines in the middle of the week. What you buy in the middle of the week is first class, and you can enjoy the treatment of the VIP terminal directly. It''s almost time to check in.


    First class passengers are priority boarding, with seven or eight passengers boarding the plane in the middle of the week. As soon as I got on the plane, I saw Gao Jiajia, wearing a uniform skirt and black silk, standing at the door of the cabin with a smile on her face.


    Two people''s four eyes are one Zheng, Gao Jiajia''s eyes flash with joy.


    "Welcome to Jiangnan Airlines flight 7453. Please come in, sir." Gao Jiajia pretended not to know Zhou Zhong''s appearance, and said to Zhou Zhong earnestly.


    Some embarrassment in the week, the heart said is the world is too small, or their own too bad luck, how to take a plane to meet her? But there''s no way. In the middle of the week, we have to let it go and find our own seat.


    After a while, all the economy class passengers boarded the plane, and the plane began to taxi on the runway.


    Zhou Zhong sat in his seat and closed his eyes. He said that it would be more than an hour''s journey from Jiangling to the capital city. He just had a rest. When he got off the plane, he went straight to Panjiayuan and gave it a big cleaning. It''s best to buy all the authentic products of Panjiayuan.


    Just thinking that the plane has taken off, it is time to have dinner, the stewardess began to distribute the plane meal.


    Gao Jiajia came to Zhou Zhong with a smile and asked softly, "Mr. Zhou, there are two choices of Chinese food and Western food in the first class of this flight. What do you need?"


    Zhou took a look at the menu and said to Gao Jiajia, "it''s better to have Chinese food.""Yes, Mr. Zhou. Just a moment." Gao Jiajia finished and went back to prepare the meal for Zhou Zhong. After a while, he pushed the car to deliver it.


    Three dishes and one soup, they all look beautiful, and there is a bottle of Bordeaux dry red.


    After putting the food in order, Gao Jiajia said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, please take your time."


    Then Gao Jiajia left.


    Zhou Zhong looks back in disbelief and looks at Gao Jiajia''s back. At this time, Gao Jiajia is wearing a uniform, short skirt, black stockings and high-heeled shoes. He walks like a willow branch in the spring breeze, which makes people feel itchy. Zhou Zhong finds that there are several first-class old men, their eyes are all secretly sweeping over Gao Jiajia''s plump hips and slender black silk legs.


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled. He thought Gao Jiajia would pester him when he met him. However, according to the current situation, Gao Jiajia didn''t do anything too much. Everything was normal, just like he didn''t know him.


    "Am I being sentimental Zhou Zhong blushes and feels embarrassed.


    But this is the best way to fly to the capital.


    Zhou Zhong was in a good mood. After eating all the food, he saw that there was a bottle of dry red. Based on the principle of not drinking for nothing, Zhou Zhong poured a glass for himself. After tasting it, he felt that the wine was really good. So he drank a glass for a while, and in the blink of an eye, he ate a bottle of dry red.


    When I could fly for 40 minutes, some of them wanted to go to the toilet in the middle of the week. I drank a bottle of dry red, but I didn''t want to go to the bathroom.


    So Zhou Zhong got up and went to the bathroom in the first class cabin. Gao Jiajia, who lowered her head and frowned in the rest area, just saw that there was no one on the left and right. She quickly walked a few steps and followed Zhou Zhong into the bathroom.


    "Click!" When the door is locked, Gao Jiajia looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Gao Jiajia with a confused face.


    "You What are you doing in here? I''m going to the bathroom Zhou Zhong asked Gao Jiajia in astonishment.

 Chapter 336

    Gao Jiajia took a look at Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, how can you be so cruel? I told your second aunt that you didn''t marry in this life. You didn''t even call me back. Do you know how much I miss you?"


    This headache in the middle of the week, originally thought that this woman was no longer pestering herself. I didn''t expect that her calm appearance was all pretended.


    "Cough, Gao Jiajia, it''s impossible for us. I have a girlfriend. To tell you the truth, the reason why I went to meet you that day was because my second aunt promised your mother in private. I had no choice but to go. " Zhou Zhong told Gao Jiajia the truth.


    However, Gao Jiajia didn''t care about it at all. She said with a smile, "but you still went. You went on a blind date with me. I fell in love with you, and I don''t care if you have a girlfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong just drank a bottle of dry red wine, and I really feel a little anxious to urinate. Now I have a little reaction. We should all be able to have this feeling, that is, when we have urgent urination, what kind of reaction it is.


    Zhou Zhong quickly said to Gao Jiajia, "you go out quickly. I need to go to the toilet."


    Gao Jiajia indifferent said: "no, I haven''t finished my words."


    "Then you go out first and say it after I go to the toilet?" Zhou Zhong asked in dismay.


    Gao Jiajia shook her head and said, "you can go to yours. I say mine."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong was completely speechless. He scratched his hair and said, "Gao Jiajia, I really can''t be with you. I love my girlfriend very much. I I have more than one girlfriend! Do you understand? So I can''t be with you. "


    Zhou Zhong originally wanted to say that I had more than one girlfriend, and then let Gao Jiajia back.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Gao Jiajia misunderstood and thought that Zhou Zhong was hinting at her. All of a sudden, the light in his eyes twinkled, and Zhou Zhong, who was so charming, even reached out and untied the button of his coat.


    "In the middle of the week, I don''t care. I can be yours." Gao Jiajia said coyly.


    Zhou Zhongkan was stunned. This In the narrow bathroom of the plane, a gorgeous stewardess stands in front of her and unbuttons her coat. This picture is really bloody.


    "Gao Jiajia, don''t do that. You buckle up!" Zhou Zhong had just drunk a bottle of red wine. When I saw this picture again, I often thought that the pictures of sexy beauties in stewardess'' uniforms would pop up on the computer webpage. It was really out of control.


    At this time, the plane suddenly encountered the air flow and bumped violently. Gao Jiajia couldn''t stand stably. Alas, she fell down in Zhou Zhong''s arms and hugged Zhou Zhong with the trend.


    In a week, I felt the full and delicate body in my arms, and I had a strong reaction immediately.


    "Gao Jiajia, you..." In the middle of the week, he began to shortness of breath, which made him some uncontrollable.


    Gao Jiajia is very good at teasing Zhouzhong. She sticks her whole body to Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong is like a volcano. It erupts completely. They kiss each other very soon. Zhouzhong doesn''t care so much. Grandma legs, you sent them to the door, not in vain.


    Two people in the toilet for a while, not long ago, Gao Jiajia has been weak collapsed in the arms of Zhou Zhong.


    (everyone''s own brain tonic)


    just at the middle of the week, a voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Gao Jiajia, are you in the bathroom?"


    Gao Jiajia and Zhou Zhong both woke up in an instant. Gao Jiajia quickly winked at Zhou Zhong, motioned him not to make a sound, and said, "Xiao Yun, I''m here."


    The stewardess outside said anxiously, "come out quickly. The plane will land soon."


    "OK, I''m going out." Gao Jiajia replied.


    After a while, Gao Jiajia was relieved when she heard her colleagues leave. She said with a charming white look: "bad guys, they bully people here, and they almost found them."


    Zhou said unhappily: "it''s clear that you sent it to the door by yourself. Is it really my fault?"


    Gao Jiajia curled her lips and looked satisfied. She said to Zhou Zhong, "wait until I go out first. There is no one outside you to come out."


    "Good." Zhou said.


    Gao Jiajia carefully opened the door, looked around and found that no one was outside, so he signaled to Zhou Zhong that Zhou Zhong would go back later. Then he went into the first-class cabin first, and then Xiao Yun talked and laughed.


    After waiting for about a minute in the middle of the week, I went back to first class and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, he found one thing. What did he do in the toilet just now? No urine?


    Seeing the plane landing, I can''t care so much about it in the middle of the week. Just now I was in the toilet with Gao Jiajia. In fact, it was not a fever of mind. The week thinks for a while, oneself still need to release on physiology, otherwise disadvantageous to health, how to do suffocating bad? Lin Lu and Han Li are serious girls, and they are both in love for the first time. Zhou Zhong can''t harm them at will. It''s better to vent her anger with Gao Jiajia. Anyway, she sent her to the door by herself. She told her that she couldn''t be with her.After the plane stopped, Zhou Zhong didn''t wait for Gao Jiajia to find time to contact him, so he got off the plane and took a taxi to pan Jiayuan.


    When we came to Panjiayuan, it was almost dusk, and all the stalls had been collected. Only the shops on the main street were still open. At the center of the week, there should be many good things in these shops. Pan Jiayuan is so big. I''d like to search these shops tonight and collect the carpets tomorrow.


    So Zhou Zhongbao swept pan Jiayuan''s heart and rushed directly into the first antique shop.


    The area of this antique shop is not too large. It''s only a little bigger than the old one before the middle of the week. Now it''s quiet. There are only two young people, a man and a woman, standing in front of the counter with a bundle in hand.


    The shopkeeper of the counter was a tall and thin middle-aged man with the appearance of a profiteer. When he saw two young people, he immediately asked with a smile, "do you want to buy or sell?"


    Young man holding the package, some timid said: "boss, we want to sell something."


    "Oh? What do you sell? Come here and have a look The boss said with a commanding air.


    The young man opened the bag. Inside was a large porcelain vase, which looked a bit worn-out. He carefully put it on the counter and said, "boss, this is from our family. It is said that it was born in the Song Dynasty. Look how much it is worth."


    The boss glanced at it and said with disdain: "what song dynasty, tease me, you bought it from which stall out yesterday at most."


    The young man said, "no, no! This is really from our family. If my family is ill, we won''t be willing to sell it. Take a closer look, boss. "


    The boss waved his hand impatiently and said, "what are you looking at? I''ve lived in Panjiayuan for more than 40 years. Can I really see it at a glance, and teach me with you


    The young man looked anxious and begged the boss, "boss, please have a good look. This is really a good thing from our ancestors. We need money urgently."


    The boss thought about it, waved his hand and said, "OK, let me have a look."


    Then he picked up the bottle, looked at it foolishly, shook his head and said, "no, no, you are too broken. It''s not worth money at all. I can give you 500 at most."


    Then the boss''s eyes flashed a touch of light.

 Chapter 337

    The girl stopped immediately and said anxiously, "boss, this is our family heirloom. How can you sell 500? Too few! "


    The young man also said, "yes, boss, 500 yuan is too little. Look at this bottle, although it''s not very beautiful, it''s definitely antique. Why How can it be worth tens of thousands? "


    "Tens of thousands?" The boss immediately seemed to have been trampled on the tail, and called out in a sharp voice: "then you can take this thing to someone else''s house as soon as possible. You still want to sell it for tens of thousands of dollars. Are you crazy about money? I''ll show you five hundred. You two are so pitiful. Otherwise, I don''t want a cent of it. "


    The two children are not very old. They look like they are in the fourteenth five year plan. They are pure in mind. What are the opponents of these profiteers? Scared by the boss, my mind is on my face.


    "Brother, what should I do? Mom is still waiting for money to do the operation." The girl was worried and asked the boy around her.


    As soon as the young man gritted his teeth, he begged to the boss: "boss, we really need money urgently. Please, can you give us more?"


    "Well..." The boss sighed a long time and said in great embarrassment, "your broken bottle is really worthless, but I have a good heart. Look at your two children. I''ll give you fifteen. First of all, it''s not the money for the bottle. It''s only given to you because of your pity. If you say this bottle, it''s not worth 500 yuan! "


    "Fifteen?" Two people look at each other, obviously not satisfied with the price.


    This bottle was handed down from their ancestors. My grandmother had told them that when the Republic of China was in force, people paid 1000 yuan to buy the bottle. At that time, a thousand dollars was equivalent to 30000 to 50000 yuan now. But now the boss only gives them 1500 yuan, which is too little.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to someone else''s house?" The girl hesitated to say.


    The boy thought it was too. They didn''t know what was going on, but it was not a bad thing to see a few more houses. So he said to the boss, "excuse me, boss, let''s go to someone else''s house first."


    The boss said with a smile, "OK, it''s good for you to see more."


    Brother and sister are very happy to see that the boss is not hard for them. They think the boss is a good man.


    But as soon as they were about to leave, the boss added, "but I can tell you, I''ll give you fifteen. That''s to take care of you. This bottle is not worth the price at all. Now that you''re gone, go to someone else''s house. No matter how much money other people give you, it doesn''t matter to me. When you come back again, I can''t give you fifteen, not even five hundred. At most, it''s the value of the bottle itself, 200 yuan. "


    "Ah?" The two brothers and sisters were very anxious when they heard this. They were going to see what other people''s prices were. If they were not as high as his, of course they would come back. But now the boss said that they would not give $1500 if they came back?


    "How can you do this, boss?" The girl said angrily.


    The boss disdained to smile: "I said, your bottle is not worth this price, the opportunity is not always available, do not grasp can be lost."


    Brother and sister were biting their teeth and lips for half a day. At last, the boy decided to say, "well, I''ll sell it to you. Fifteen."


    "OK, I''ll give you the money." The boss turned around with a sly smile on his face and handed them two fifteen. And the two children also left the porcelain bottle, some reluctant to leave.


    Zhou Zhong has been quietly looking at the side, that porcelain vase is indeed an antique, a long time old, but The workmanship is really poor. It doesn''t look like it''s fired in a proper kiln. It''s really worthless. At most, it''s 10000 or 20000 yuan.


    But what attracted Zhou''s interest was that there was an extra layer in the porcelain! What''s hidden in it!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t see through the scam of the boss. The main reason was that Zhou Zhong would make a big purchase in the store next week. He didn''t want to arouse the boss''s disgust so soon.


    After the two children left, the boss noticed Zhou Zhong and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, young man?"


    Zhou took a look at the porcelain vase and said, "boss, this bottle is good. Sell it to me."


    As soon as the boss''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect that there would be a buyer for the bottle he had just collected. Happily, he stretched out a palm and said, "50000."


    Shit! TM is really a unscrupulous businessman. He just collected it for fifteen thousand yuan, and then he will sell it for fifty thousand yuan?


    Zhou Zhong sneered at the boss and said, "boss, I just saw that you spent 15 yuan to collect it from the two children''s hands. Are you too fierce?"


    The boss immediately said impolitely: "if you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t sell it, you can leave quickly. You care about the money I collect. If I like to sell it, I can sell it for more money!"


    Zhou Zhong was not angry. He took a look at the pile of "junk" goods on the floor at the entrance of the antique shop and asked the boss, "boss, what are those?"


    The boss turned his eyes and said, "those are all good things. Yesterday, a friend of mine just got it. It''s absolutely fresh. If you want to buy it, I''ll give you a good price."


    It can be seen from the week that the boss sold those things as rags. He was completely fooling himself. But the boss got a word right. There''s a lot of fun in it.Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while and asked the boss, "boss, look, if I don''t know how much this porcelain vase is, then you can sell as much as you like. But I know that your porcelain bottle is 1500 yuan, and you sell it to me for 50000 yuan. If I buy it, won''t I be wronged? Well, fifty thousand yuan for this porcelain vase, how about you give me some other trinkets? "


    "For what?" The boss is very alert to ask, more than ten yuan of things he can not bring.


    Zhou Zhongyi pointed to the pile of rags and said, "among those, can you let me choose five at random? I''ll treat it as a small plaything. I''ll give it to others. I know you don''t want those things. "


    The boss made a total. Yesterday, his friend had just unearthed some good things. He identified them and put all the valuable ones on the cupboard. Those rags were not very valuable, or they were simply "fakes". They were sold outside the store during the day, and they could not be sure that they would be able to get some wrong people who didn''t understand anything.


    Now that you want it in the middle of the week, you might as well give him a few. It''s not worth it anyway. So the boss went over and picked out a few things that he thought could be worth hundreds of yuan. He left a pile of "fakes" and said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, you can choose the rest."


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be unhappy and said: "boss, you are too chicken thief. I took all the fun away. Alas, you are really a profiteer."


    Said Zhou Zhong seemingly at will in those "rags" picked up five kinds! These five are really good things, but the boss is more than two, even as rags to sell.


    The boss is very happy at the moment. The broken bottle bought by 15 yuan was sold to 50 thousand yuan in Zhou Zhong, so he was not angry. Seeing Zhou Zhong picking up some "rags", he said with a smile, "OK, little brother, pay for it. Fifty thousand yuan. That five kinds of bottles will be yours."


    "Deal." In the middle of the week, he paid 50000 yuan by credit card. Then he took the bottle and five "gifts" and went out of the antique shop with joy. Outside the shop, Zhou Zhong smashed the vase by the garbage can on the roadside.

 Chapter 338

    In the broken vase, with folded paper, Zhou Zhong unfolded it carefully for fear that the paper would be broken. After unfolding, he found that it was a pair of words! Look at the signature again, it''s Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty!


    The treasure finder immediately identified the character as genuine, which was written by Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty! Huizong of the Song Dynasty was a very interesting emperor in history. He was not so good as an emperor and ruled the country. However, in terms of painting and calligraphy, he was definitely a remarkable figure in history. If Zhao Ji was not an emperor, he was definitely a famous calligrapher and painter.


    Take a look at the value of this word again in the middle of the week. It''s eight million! Zhou Zhong was full of joy. This time I came to Panjiayuan. This painting is worth eight million yuan. The cheapest one is worth about 100000 yuan, and the most expensive one is worth 500000 yuan.


    The owner of the antique shop was in high spirits. He thought he had made a lot of money when he met two big wrongdoers tonight. He just wanted to celebrate. But I saw that after I left the shop in the middle of the week, I broke the vase and took something out of it.


    After opening so many antique shops, he was very clever. He quickly followed him out. He swept his eyes on the platform steps and was shocked!


    "This This is the character of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty! " The boss rushed to the front in two steps and snatched it.


    Can Zhou Zhongna make him take the words? With a smile, he took a step to the side and immediately let the boss down. He asked, "boss, what are you doing?"


    The boss''s face is changing one after another. The words of Zhao Ji, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, are worth a million! Today, it''s really amazing that this boy picked up the leak in vain. He picked it up from his own hands! The boss''s anger started from his heart. He was so angry that he said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice, "give me the words. I won''t sell this vase. I''ll give you 50000 yuan back!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and sneered: "boss, are you kidding? There are rules for gambling. I give you money and take everything out of the shop. It has nothing to do with you. Why should I pay you back? "


    The boss was ferocious and said angrily, "stop talking nonsense! I want you to hand it in, boy. Do you know where this is? Pan Jiayuan! It''s not that you''re such a jerk. I''ll give you those five trinkets, but if you don''t hand them in! "


    "How about not paying?" Zhou Zhong looked at the boss with a smile and asked.


    "No, I won''t let you go out today!" The boss said in a harsh voice.


    Zhou Zhong stood aside with a smile and said very relaxed, "is that right? Now it''s a society ruled by law. I have to be threatened when I buy something. I have a good reason to go anywhere. I think you can''t let me go out. "


    The boss is also under the ruthless, hundreds of millions of value attracted too much, directly took out the mobile phone and said: "give me out, to buy and sell!"


    In less than half a minute, five or six strong men with big arms and round waists came out of the shop, one by one frowning and glaring at Zhou Zhong, and asked the boss, "boss, what do you want to do with this boy?"


    The boss snorted coldly: "hum, the boy who doesn''t know how to praise, drag me into the store and beat it!"


    "Yes A few strong men will come forward to arrest people with a big drink.


    Just then, there was an angry rebuke behind him.


    "Stop it!"


    When they looked back, they saw two young men in their twenties coming over. They were dressed in rich clothes. They were not ordinary people. At this time, their faces were very ugly.


    "Brother Zhou, are you ok?" Luo Hai came to Zhou Zhong and asked.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head, looks at the boss playfully and says: "depend on them a few, can take me how?"


    Luo Hai laughs and says: "can''t, the soldier of a battalion in barracks can''t stop you, they count fart."


    The young man who came with Luo Hai looked at the boss and yelled angrily: "do you want to open this shop? Anyone dares to move and die, right? "


    The boss saw that there were many people on his side, and the other three were all young people. He said with an air: "boy, don''t mind your own business. Get out of here, or even you can clean up together."


    The young man laughed arrogantly for a moment and said, "ha ha, your boss is really interesting. Do you want me to call my father? Or you can clean up with my dad. "


    "Which onion is your father?" The boss asked disdainfully, thinking that the young man was just pretending to be B. in fact, he was nothing.


    "My father''s name is Zhou Jihui. Which green onion do you think it is?" he said


    "Zhou Jihui?" The boss felt that the name was familiar. He suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly, and he asked in horror: "you Your father is Minister Zhou of the Ministry of culture. "


    The young man saw that this guy was a little knowledgeable and said with arrogance: "yes, do you want to deal with him? I can take you there. He''s drinking with some of my uncles in the Ministry of public security at the moment. "


    The boss was almost scared to pee. He quickly made amends and said, "Zhou Shao! Zhou Shao, what you said is not to scold me. I dare not lend me ten thousand courage. Today, I am wrong. I don''t know Taishan and I don''t recognize you. Don''t blame me. "


    The young man always told the boss in the middle of the week, "look, this is my brother. Later, my brother will come back to buy things and wipe your dog''s eyes. If my brother is dissatisfied, I''ll tear down your broken shop!"The boss a stir to work properly, repeatedly answer a way: "yes, I certainly take good care of a few young masters."


    The young man nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, go away!"


    "Well, I''ll get out of here!" The boss was relieved and rushed back to the store with a few strong men. His heart suddenly jumped.


    Minister of the Ministry of culture, that''s what they are in charge of! *****But it is a secondary unit of the Ministry of culture. Cleaning up an antique shop is just like playing. Heart said today is really hit the iron plate, who can think of a seemingly insignificant boy, unexpectedly and the Ministry of culture''s son is brother ah.


    Zhou Zhong had put the word away by this time. Luo Hai introduced them with a smile: "brother Zhou, this is the one I just built in the capital. Ha ha, like you, my surname is Zhou, and my name is Zhou Kai! The young master of the Minister of culture. "


    Then he said to Zhou Kai, "Lao Kai, this is Zhou Zhongzhou brother that I told you about. He is absolutely amazing! Only you can''t think of, without my brother Zhou can''t do it! "


    Zhou Kai shook hands with Zhou Zhong politely. He didn''t like what Luo Hai said about strange people. He thought that strange people were all cheaters and had no real ability. However, although they look arrogant, they can''t change their way. They are very polite to Zhou Zhong.


    "You''re also surnamed Zhou. I''ll call you brother Zhou just like Luo Hai. You can call me Lao Kai. They all call that." Zhou Kai said with a heroic look.


    "All right, Kay. Thank you for today." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Zhou Kai waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go. Let''s have a drink. It''s my treat tonight."


    When Zhou Zhong looks at Zhou Kai, there is a black air on his forehead, which is a sign of great evil. If we don''t deal with it properly, it will be a disaster of blood and death!

 Chapter 339

    "Lao Kai, have you had any trouble recently?" After all, Zhou Zhong just met Zhou Kai, and he was embarrassed to say it too directly. He asked politely.


    But after hearing this, Zhou Kai said angrily, "Oh, don''t mention it. I don''t know which day I stepped on the dog dung recently. I''ve got the idea through! I lost hundreds of thousands in playing cards and mahjong. I had a flat tire and oil leakage in my car. I almost caught fire


    Zhou Zhong nods secretly, you are still very lucky. According to the evil spirit on your forehead, you should have met a big event.


    "Lao Kai, I think you have a group of evil spirits on your forehead. You''d better be more careful when there''s going to be a bloody disaster recently." Zhou Zhong still can''t help but say to Zhou Kai.


    Zhou KaiDun''s eyes widened, and then he said with a smile, "brother Zhou, don''t joke with me. I don''t believe in those gods and ghosts. But my father believes. I''ll introduce my father to you later. You two will certainly be able to chat."


    Luo Hai believed in Zhou Zhong. He heard that Zhou Kai had a bloody disaster. He was worried and asked Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, what you said is true? Then help old Kay


    Then he advised Zhou Kai: "Lao Kai, I don''t believe what others say, but if brother Zhou says it, it must be true. Don''t take it seriously."


    Zhou Kai waved his hand with a smile and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. Go drink."


    Seeing that Zhou Kai was not serious, Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment, took out a jade pendant from his pocket, handed it to Zhou Kai, and said, "Lao Kai, put this amulet in your pocket. Believe it or not, it doesn''t occupy space anyway."


    Zhou Kai was also embarrassed not to give Zhou Zhong face, so he put it in his pocket and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll thank brother Zhou first. My brother will have a good drink in three minutes."


    With these words, the three of them went out on the road. At this moment, a taxi suddenly turned out of control and ran into Zhou Kai.


    Zhou Kai walked faster than the two. No one thought that a taxi would be killed suddenly. There was no time to react.


    Creak!


    Bang!


    In the harsh sound of the taxi brake, Zhou Kai was directly hit and flew out more than ten meters. He fell heavily on the ground. The front of the taxi was sunken and the windshield was broken! You can imagine how powerful this is.


    Luo Hai looked silly and ran towards Zhou Kai.


    "Old Kay!"


    Zhou Kai lay on the ground, his face as pale as paper, and he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Seriously, the scene just now almost scared him to death! He had never experienced such a dangerous thing since he was young. He even thought he was dead now.


    But Move hands and feet, found their body can control, in a force, the whole person sat up.


    At the moment, many people found the accident and gathered around to watch the excitement. They whispered that the man was hit so hard that his life was lost. But now seeing Zhou Kai sitting up, he was startled.


    "My God, this young man''s life is too big. It''s OK to bump into it like this?" Exclaimed an old lady in disbelief.


    "He''s not only very lucky, but he''s not even hurt!" An aunt is also incredibly loud.


    Zhou Kai stood up and looked down. Except that his clothes were damaged by friction, he didn''t have a thing all over his body! This How is that possible? Subconsciously put your hands in your pocket, eh? What are these powders in this pocket?


    Zhou Kai took it out and grabbed a handful of powder. When did he have these things in his pocket? In retrospect, I didn''t put the jade pendant given by Zhou Zhong here just now? Where''s the jade pendant?


    He didn''t believe in these things. His father believed in these things very much. From childhood to adulthood, he recruited some experts such as Laodao. Zhou Kai recalled what Zhou Zhong had said just now, plus the jade pendant that had disappeared from his pocket and the more inexplicable powder, he seemed to understand.


    It seems that the powder is just the jade pendant! It was the jade pendant that helped me block this, or I would die!


    The more Zhou Kai thought about it, the more scared he was. Regardless of Luo Hai, he ran to Zhou Zhong and said excitedly, "brother Zhou! Master Zhou! You saved my life


    "Why, believe me now?" he asked with a smile


    Zhou Kai nodded and said, "I believe it! Believe it! Brother Zhou, you are really a master. Let''s go! Let''s drink


    With that, Zhou Kai ignored the stupid taxi driver and dragged Zhou Zhong to drink. The taxi driver yelled at him for a long time.


    "This What is this? Shall I go or not? " The taxi driver stood on the road with a confused face. He said that if I leave now, it won''t count as my hit and run, will it? But the bitter Lord is gone. When will I have to wait for him? Can''t wait all night?


    Finally, I''ll call the police and see what the police say. Anyway, the man has nothing to do. At most, it''s better to punish some money than to wait here.


    Zhou Zhong is pulled by Zhou Kai and comes to a large hotel next to pan Jiayuan. Zhou Kai obviously often comes here. After entering, he directly asks the manager to open a private room and serve the best dishes.Luo Hai is still at a loss. He asks Zhou Zhong and Zhou Kai, "Zhou Zhong, Zhou Kai, what are you doing? I''m confused."


    With a mysterious smile, Zhou Kai ignored Luo Hai and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, do you think I have evil spirit on my forehead? What''s the matter? How can you get rid of the evil spirit? "


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment, and said to Zhou Kai solemnly, "Lao Kai, it''s hard for you to get rid of this evil spirit."


    "Ah? What can we do? I won''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the fifteenth day, can I? Don''t go out and have another big truck. I can''t stand it! " Zhou Kai said bitterly.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said to Zhou Kai, "in fact, there are solutions, but there are some troubles. It depends on whether you are willing or not."


    Zhou Kai nodded quickly and said, "yes! Yes, of course. What can I do, brother Zhou


    Zhou Zhong explained to him: "in fact, your evil spirit is not foreign, although it can''t be eliminated directly. Your family has been very prosperous in recent years, but your life style is not like this, so you can''t bear so much wealth, so you will have evil spirit and blood disaster. "


    Zhou Kai listened to a fog channel: "brother Zhou, our family has not done anything bad. It''s said that only when a bad thing is done can there be retribution. How can I do that? "


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "it has nothing to do with bad things. Your family should not have been so smooth before?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Kai suddenly said, "yes, you mean that. Although my family used to be rich, it''s not so smooth. In these years, ah, I remember! A few years ago, my father invited an old man who said that he could change his life. I didn''t believe it at that time. I thought that Taoist priest was just cheating my father''s money, but I couldn''t care if my father wanted to. "


    "Since then, our family has changed a lot in the past few years. My father has been promoted to the post of minister of culture soon."


    "That''s right. That''s the problem. Your family didn''t have this kind of life, but it just changed into this kind of rich and noble life, so you can''t bear it, and you have the disaster of blood. "


    "Ah? That week, brother, what should I do? " Zhou Kai asked flustered.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Do more good deeds! As long as you do more good deeds, you will be able to withstand great wealth and wealth, and there will be no more bloody disasters. "

 Chapter 340

    Zhou Kai looked as if he understood. Before, the old man always said that a man should accumulate virtue, and only when he has virtue can he enjoy happiness. Otherwise, even if he is convinced, he can''t enjoy it. He didn''t believe that, but today, the middle of the week was too shocking for him.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ll listen to you and do good things from today on. But What do you think I should do now? Is my evil spirit still there Zhou Kai asked with a worried face.


    Zhou Zhong took out two pieces of jade Fu and handed them to Zhou Kai, saying, "it''s easy to do. If you put the jade Fu on your body, as long as you do good things several times, the disaster of blood will naturally fade."


    "Thank you, brother Zhou! This jade charm I can''t ask for it in vain, brother Zhou. If you say more money, I''ll buy it. " Zhou Kai took over the jade talisman, looking very excited, which for him is more than two lives, naturally know the value of the jade talisman.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said: "don''t mention money, hurt feelings, we are brothers, two pieces of jade Fu is nothing."


    Luo Hai watched the two people talking about the heat. He didn''t put in his mouth for a long time. He was worried. Now he saw that Zhou Zhong gave Zhou Kai two pieces of jade talismans. He said with doubts on his face: "Lao Kai, didn''t brother Zhou give you a jade talisman just now? No, brother Zhou, you have to give me two yuan. I haven''t got one yet. "


    Zhou Zhong was amused by Luo Hai and gave him a jade talisman and said, "you don''t even know what to do with it? I have only one piece in my pocket. You can wear it first. I''ll give it to you after a while. "


    Luo Hai took over the jade Fu, and immediately was full of joy. He took it and looked around.


    This jade amulet is different from the one sold to Yang Huming. The jade amulets sold to Yang Huming depict the five element mantra, and these jade talismans depict the array, which is equivalent to amulets. They are left in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty when the array was depicted for the real estate.


    They just wanted to go out to the hotel to have lunch after three weeks of the day.


    However, as soon as they came out, they saw an antique shop next to them. Several big men launched a girl with a very bad attitude.


    "Get out of here! Take some junk to sell here, and use us as a recycling station? " The big man said and threw a round iron pimple to the ground.


    Zhou Zhongyan sharp, one eye saw that iron pimple, eyes instantly big bright. He had found two iron pimples before, that is, two treasure maps, but he did not expect to meet another one today.


    But more coincidentally, Zhou Zhong also recognized the girl, Liu man, whom he met in the club hot spring last time.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment and motioned to Zhou Kai: "Lao Kai, isn''t this an opportunity to do good deeds? Why don''t you go and ask what''s going on? "


    Zhou Kai didn''t respond for a moment. Being reminded by Zhou Zhong, he immediately patted his thigh and said, "yes! I really want to eat ice and hail. What a pity. I just wanted to find something good to do. "


    With that, Zhou Kai held his head high and strode up to it, his face full of righteousness.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Zhou Kai helped the girl up, then glared at the big men on the steps and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How can some old men bully a woman


    Several big men squinted at Zhou Kai, and sneered contemptuously: "what''s the matter? Do you still want to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty? But we are not hooligans. You can''t save us. We are a serious antique shop. Look at her. Who will be killed by selling scrap metal? If you really want to save beauty, spend money on her broken iron ball. "


    Zhou Kai took a look at the iron pimple on the ground. It really didn''t look like an antique, but he said coldly to the big men: "even if it''s not something valuable, you don''t accept it. Who are you pushing?"


    At this time, the girl''s eyes were red, and her face was full of gratitude. She said to Zhou Kai, "this big brother, thank you. Forget it. It''s all my fault."


    Seeing the poor appearance of the girl, Zhou Kai softened up. He took the iron ball and asked the girl, "Miss, how much do you want to sell this iron ball? I bought it. "


    "Ah? Big brother, you Do you really want to buy it? They all say it''s scrap metal and worthless But But this is from our family. I think... " The girl lowered her head and looked embarrassed. Obviously, she wanted to sell for a good price, but she was embarrassed to say.


    Zhou Kai understood her meaning and said with a smile: "50000, how about it?"


    The girl showed a surprised look on her face. She looked at Zhou Kai in disbelief and said, "five Fifty thousand? Big brother, this is too much, I I want to sell it for ten thousand. "


    Zhou Kai took the iron ball and said, "I''m still very rare. This game is still very rare. If you give me the bank card account number, I''ll transfer it to you."


    The girl hesitated for a moment and begged: "brother, can you give me cash? I''m in a hurry. "


    "OK, you can go to the bank with me." Zhou Kai agreed very happily.


    The girl couldn''t help smiling. She really needed money.


    At this time, Zhou and Luo Hai see things almost, but also came over. Liu man saw Zhou Zhong and exclaimed in surprise: "Zhou Zhou ShaoZhou Zhong also smiles and nods to her: "did not expect us to meet again."


    "Do you know each other?" Zhou Kai asked


    "Well, I''ve seen you before," he said


    Zhou Kai said with a smile, "that''s better. Let''s go and get money from the bank."


    The girl nodded. What she needs most now is money. Only with money can she feel at ease.


    Zhou Kai is in urgent need of doing good deeds to eliminate the bloody disaster, so he couldn''t help asking the girl: "you''re Liu man, right? You know brother Zhou, then we don''t have to be so polite. Tell me what happened to you and need money urgently? And sold the family heirloom. "


    Liu man hesitated and looked sad.


    Zhou Kai thought that there was something he couldn''t say, so he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If there are some private matters, there''s no need to say."


    "No Liu man said anxiously, Zhou Kai helped her so much, she also felt very guilty, so she said to the three people: "it''s not that we can''t say, it''s something about our family. I''m afraid you''ll be upset."


    Zhou Zhonghe met Liu man once, and the last time we talked was quite congenial. Knowing that the girl''s mind was very simple, she was forced by life to make money everywhere. So he said, "if you don''t mind, just talk about it. If you can help, let Zhou Kai help you. He is happy to help people now."


    Zhou Kai nodded and said happily, "yes! I want to help people now. Oh, I feel bad if I can''t find anyone to help me. "


    Liu man was worried about his face, but when he saw Zhou Kai''s living treasure, he was made to laugh.


    Take a deep breath and tell us what happened at home.


    It turns out that Liu man''s family is very hard. There are four children, three girls and a boy in the family. His father died early, and his mother and elder sister tugged at them. My mother has no education and earns little. Fortunately, after graduating from University, my elder sister worked very hard and made a lot of money in a big enterprise. But what she earned by herself is not equal to the expenses of her three younger sisters and younger brothers. The tuition fees of the three are a lot of expenses every year, but my elder sister never complains.


    My sister got married a few years ago, and her family''s life was pretty good. She also went to college. But not long ago, when her mother was working outside, she was injured by a car and the troublemaker escaped. The days when they had just begun to look better, the high medical expenses made their family unable to afford it.


    What''s more, his brother-in-law ran away! No news! Also took all the money at home, owed a high amount of usury, every day someone home debt.

 Chapter 341

    After listening to Liu man''s story, Zhou Zhong can fully understand their family''s situation, because Zhou Zhong''s family used to be very difficult, and life without money was very hard and not easy.


    What''s more, they are angry with Liu man''s brother-in-law!


    "What kind of person should he take away all his money and be in debt?" Luo Haiqi''s big curse.


    Zhou Kai also said angrily: "it''s just scum! Even if you can''t make it, just say it out and divorce will do. Liu man, you can rest assured that it''s all on me. "


    Liu man shook his head and said, "brother Zhou, you have helped me a lot. How can you trouble you?"


    Zhou Kai said anxiously, "no trouble, no trouble. Oh, you can''t refuse me. You''re helping me, or I''ll die."


    Liu man was in a daze and didn''t know what he meant. At this time, Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Hai also advised her to leave it to Zhou Kai, which was no trouble for him.


    Several people went to the bank to withdraw 50000 yuan in cash and gave it to Liu man. Then Zhou Kai wanted to send Liu man home. Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Hai naturally followed.


    Zhou Kai''s car was not far away. A Sao red BMW M6 was very popular. After getting on the car, the four people went straight to Liu man''s house. Liu man''s house has been sold for a long time, and now he has been renting in the courtyard of the Hutong. The conditions are very simple and the car will be driven in.


    At this time, it is dark. The BMW M6 stops at the gate of the courtyard, and the three people get off with Liu man in the middle of the week.


    "Three elder brothers, please come in. The house is too small and chaotic." Liu man embarrassed to three people said.


    Into the yard, it was really small, only a few square meters, the room is even more humble, a total of three rooms, each no more than 10 square meters, the walls have moldy, black.


    At this moment, an old lady is lying on the bed, a man and a woman are taking care of her to drink medicine. Hearing the news outside, the girl ran out happily and cried: "second sister, you are back! Come and have a meal. Today my brother and I have made money. We have rice at home


    In a word, Zhou Zhong three people listen to very sad, today made money, the family has rice, that is to say before the family even can not afford to buy rice. This is the 21st century. There are still people in Beijing who are so hard.


    As soon as the girl came out, she was shocked to see so many people outside, and Zhou Zhong was stunned to see the girl.


    Isn''t this the girl who just sold porcelain bottles in the shop? Another look at the boy who just came out of the room, yes, they are. Unexpectedly, they are Liu man''s younger brother and sister.


    Liu man touched their heads and said, "my sister has brought back the money. You don''t have to worry about the lack of money any more. Several elder brothers come in and sit down. They are all benefactors of our family."


    The two children came to greet Zhou Zhong three people to enter the room. The old lady in bed struggled to get up when she saw a guest coming. Zhou Zhong three people rushed forward and said, "Auntie, please lie down and have a good rest."


    Liu man introduced to his mother: "Mom, today I went to sell that iron ball. The boss blew me out. It was the three big brothers who helped me and bought the iron ball. You see, it''s 50000 yuan. "


    When the family saw 50000 yuan, their eyes were straight. Now their family has been so difficult that they can''t open the pot. They can be happy for half a day when they see 100 yuan, let alone 50000 yuan?


    "This Why so many. " The old lady said excitedly, holding the 50000 yuan.


    Zhou Kai said with a smile: "Auntie, I like the iron ball, so I bought it."


    "Sister, how can you sell fifty thousand, our porcelain bottles only sold fifteen."


    "Ah? You only sell the porcelain bottles for fifteen? " After hearing this, Liu man''s face was filled with regret. Those are all the treasures handed down from their family.


    Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed at this time. They bought the porcelain vase by themselves, and found the character of Zhao Ji of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty in it Should they be compensated?


    Looking at the old lady''s injury, Zhou Kai said to several people, "let''s not talk about money. I think the most urgent task now is to take my aunt to the hospital. I know the president of Beijing hospital, so I will arrange for her to be admitted to the hospital, and then let them do surgery for her as soon as possible."


    "Brother Zhou, does this need a lot of money?" Liu man asked anxiously. Fifty thousand yuan is quite a lot for them. But if you want to go to the best capital hospital in Beijing, even if you want to be hospitalized, have an operation, and go to the best capital hospital in Beijing, no two or three hundred thousand yuan is not enough.


    Zhou Kai said triumphantly, "don''t worry. I know the president. I''ve covered all the expenses."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Hai help Liu man pack up some things. Zhou Kai calls an ambulance again. Before leaving, the old lady puts 50000 yuan into her bag and holds it all the time. With the 50000 yuan, their family can live.


    When the ambulance arrived, all the neighbors in the alley came out to watch. They were happy to see that it was the old lady of Liu man''s family who went to the hospital. They all knew that Liu man''s mother was injured and had no money for surgery. Now they are happy to see Liu man''s mother go to the hospital for treatment.Several people came to the hospital. Zhou Kai found the president of the hospital and arranged the best ward for her. Then he found an expert professor to examine the old lady and prepare for the operation.


    Zhou Zhong has been listening to Liu man''s mother without rash treatment. One is that Zhou Kai can only do what Zhou Kai has done if Zhou Kai has done it completely. The other is to listen to the doctor and say that Liu man''s mother''s injury is not too serious, and their hospital is fully capable of treating it.


    At this time, Liu man''s eldest sister left work, learned that his mother was taken to the hospital, and rushed to the hospital. In a week, the three people all looked straight in their eyes and their saliva flowed.


    Liu man''s elder sister is twenty-eight years old. She is tall, with short hair, heel shoes and business work clothes. Her face, in particular, can be described as exquisite. Every organ is so small, just like a beautiful young woman.


    Zhou Kai yelled that there was no reason.


    "Wipe, is Liu man''s brother-in-law two? I don''t want to leave such an excellent wife, but I ran away? "


    Luo Hai also nodded his head and said, "yes, I heard that she is still an executive of the company. She has the ability and looks beautiful. Such a woman, Liu man, can marry her only by smoking from her brother-in-law''s ancestral grave. She even ran away."


    Sister Liu man came to listen to Liu man talk about the whole process of the matter, and immediately very grateful to Zhou zhongsan: "really thank you for helping our family so much. But I can''t accept your kindness in vain. How much did my mother spend in hospital? I''ll write an IOU, and I''ll give it back to you when I get rich. "


    Zhou Kai waved his hand very generously and said, "no, there is no money."


    Elder sister Liu man insisted: "that''s no good. Our family can''t accept so much money from you for nothing. I''m very grateful that you can help our family. This money must be paid back."


    Zhou Kai looked at Zhou Zhong for help. He was in a bit of a dilemma. Seeing the posture of sister Liu man, he wanted to write an IOU for everything he said. He didn''t want to owe too much. However, Zhou Kai was worried that he had written the IOU, and his good deeds were not enough.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to Zhou Kai, "let her write the IOU. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    After Zhou Zhong''s affirmative reply, Zhou Kai was relieved and said to sister Liu man, "well, you can write an IOU. I''m not in a hurry to ask you to return it. When do you have it, when will you return it?"

 Chapter 342

    Liu man wrote down a debt note to Zhou Kai, and then repeatedly appreciated several people.


    Through talking to Zhou Zhong, the three people learned that Liu man''s elder sister, Liu Lin, was the public relations director of a real estate company and graduated from Mingpai University. Zhou also can see that Liu Lin is capable and decisive in her work. She is indeed a strong woman. It is a pity that her family has dragged her down. Otherwise, she must be able to live a good life.


    Liu Lin continued to thank the three people: "really thank you very much. If it wasn''t for our family Xiaoman meeting you, I don''t know what will happen at home now."


    Liu Lin''s eyes became red, but her strong personality did not allow her to shed tears in front of others. She turned her head to adjust her mood.


    Zhou Zhong comforted Liu Lin and said, "Sister Liu, don''t be too sad. It''s fate for us to meet Liu man. If we can help, we will help. Now my aunt is also in the hospital. Just now the hospital has come to the news that she can be operated on the day after tomorrow. The success rate is very high. Your life will be better in the future. "


    Zhou Kai also said indignantly: "yes! Sister Liu, don''t worry, I will let people find that scum man, teach him a good lesson! Then I''ll catch him and make amends to you! "


    When it comes to her husband, Liu Lin is in a more sad mood. She didn''t expect that the one who hurt her most is the one she loves most.


    "Sister Liu, do you know where Jiang Haokun can go? Where does he work? " Zhou Zhong''s dignified expression asked, Jiang Haokun is Liu Lin''s husband.


    Liu Lin shook her head slightly and sighed, "I called his unit and said that he has resigned. I have looked for all the places I can find, but there is no whereabouts at all."


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t believe he can fly!" Luo Hai clenched his teeth.


    After a while in the hospital, Liu Lin has to go to work tomorrow. So Zhou Zhong''s three leave the hospital, and Zhou Kai drives Zhou Zhong to the hotel to have a rest.


    "Brother Zhou, I have helped Liu man''s family so much. Is this a good thing or a few good things?" Zhou Kai asked Zhou Zhong anxiously in the car.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and said to Zhou Kai, "Lao Kai, don''t worry about this. There''s a saying, but don''t ask about your future. Heaven and earth are the most just in the world. As long as you do good things, he will see them in his eyes. "


    Zhou Kai looked as if he had been taught and nodded his head: "brother Zhou, I know. I''m very ashamed to hear your words. I should do more good deeds and not care about gain and loss."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Zhou Kai''s savvy was still very high. He nodded with a smile.


    Luo Hai is also thinking on the side and said: "then I will do something good tomorrow, and it is good to accumulate some virtue for myself."


    "By the way, Lao Kai, I think it''s easy to do. If you donate money to welfare homes or mountain areas, wouldn''t you do a lot of good things at once?" Luo Hai suddenly in front of a bright said.


    Zhou Kai is also happy to say: "yes, this is really a good thing. Let''s set up a charity to donate money to the children in the mountains so that they can go to school, and those poor children who are seriously ill can treat them."


    "This is a good idea. I''m one of them. We''re three partners."


    Luo Hai and Zhou kaizan said: "OK, we''ll study what to do when we get back."


    Not long after that, Zhou came to the hotel and opened a presidential suite to stay. I was ready to go to Panjiayuan tomorrow and try to buy all the real products that were considered fake. Luo Hai and Zhou Kai also went back to their respective homes and made an appointment to meet at the hotel tomorrow.


    At night, at more than 11 o''clock, a taxi in the alley where Liu man''s house is located drove over like a ghost.


    On the bus sat a middle-aged man in his early 30s, full of beards and vicissitudes. Beside him sat a charming woman, who was only 21 or 12 years old. The whole person was attached to the man''s body.


    "Honey, go quickly." Coquettish woman constantly coquettish way.


    The man hesitated and said in embarrassment, "honey, their family has no money. When I came out, I took all the money away, and I can''t find any money now."


    "No, how can we live without money? We still need to buy powder and go to the third master to play. There are more than 1000 yuan a day in the hotel."


    I''ll take them and sell them. I''ll bite them


    "Honey, you are the best!" The woman immediately happily kisses on the man''s face, greasy calls a way.


    The man''s eyes were shining for a moment, and the whole person was full of energy. He got off the car and walked towards the courtyard. Push open the door, take the key to open the door, inside the dark, no one.


    Jiang Haokun murmured suspiciously, "where are the people? But no one is better. Take your stuff and leave. "


    However, Jiang Haokun searched for a long time and didn''t find the two antiques, which made him anxious. He is in urgent need of money. Without those two antiques, what can he do to be happy? Jiang Haokun asked the neighbor, "when I saw the neighbor''s family, which one is busy?"The aunt thought it was a relative of Liu man''s family. She said kindly, "I went to the capital hospital. The old lady should live there. Go there and look for it."


    Hospital? Jiang Haokun frowned, turned back to the taxi, and then walked away.


    My aunt is still wondering, how can this person talk about it? And I don''t even say thank you.


    Jiang Haokun got on the bus and asked the driver to go to the capital hospital. He told the coquettish woman that the two treasures were the heirlooms of Liu Lin''s family. They must have carried them with them. They could only live by selling them. So they went to the hospital and tried to steal the baby out.


    When he got to the hospital, Jiang Haokun asked the woman to wait in the car. He got out of the car and came to the inpatient department. He asked the nurse which ward Liu Lin''s mother lived in, and then quietly walked over.


    In the ward, Liu Lin''s four brothers and sisters settled their mother and watched her mother go to bed. Liu Lin said to her younger brother and sister, "Liu man, you can take them two home and have a rest. I''ll be here on this side of the hospital."


    Liu man shook his head stubbornly and said, "no, sister! You have to work tomorrow. How can you take care of mom here? You take them back to rest, and I''ll stay. Anyway, I don''t have classes tomorrow. "


    Liu Lin would never go back to bed by herself, leaving her sister to take care of her mother. She frowned and said solemnly, "Liu man is obedient. Take them two back. You can rest assured here. There is nothing wrong with me. I will sleep here, and I won''t delay tomorrow''s work."


    Liu man looks embarrassed, but she knows her sister''s temper, so she has to promise, "OK, let''s go back."


    Liu Lin touched her head with a smile, then followed the three people out of the ward and said: "go, I''ll take you down."


    Jiang Haokun hid outside the ward. Seeing four people coming out, he hid quickly. He watched them go downstairs in the elevator. Then he walked into the ward with a sneer and looked around. He didn''t find what he wanted on his face, so he looked for the cabinet.


    With a bang, the cupboard door hit the bed and made a sound. The old lady in the bed woke up. Seeing Jiang Haokun, the old lady was furious and pointed at Jiang Haokun and scolded: "you have no conscience. How do you know to come back?"


    When Jiang Haokun saw that the old lady was awake, she turned around and was about to run. The old lady grabbed Jiang Haokun''s sleeve and called out, "come on! Liu Lin! Liu man! Come and catch this bloody bastard


    The old lady is so angry that her son-in-law, a son-in-law, has taken away the money from her family. She still owes them usury. She can collect money from them in heaven! That''s all her daughter''s hard-earned money.


    "Old man, let go of me!" Jiang Haokun''s face was ferocious.


    The old lady said nothing loose, two people struggle, at this time the old lady has been holding the bag fell on the ground, scattered out a bundle of big red tickets!


    Jiang Haokun''s eyes brightened when he saw this. The purpose of his coming was to find something of value. Now that he is good, he has direct money. What else does he want! So he snatched the pocket and looked inside. There were several bundles of money, which had to be 560000? Let alone how happy Jiang Haokun was.


    When Liu man''s mother saw that Jiang Haokun had robbed her of the money, she almost passed out in a hurry. She seized Jiang Haokun and wanted to get the bag back.


    "Give me the money back, you thousand dollar loser!"


    Fearing that Liu Lin would come back, Jiang Haokun flashed a smear of poison in his eyes. He took the old lady and went outside. He said that he would throw her out of bed and she would let go. But Liu man''s mother fell out of bed and still got up and dragged him.


    Jiang Haokun started from his heart and directly kicked the old lady in her stomach.


    "Old man, die!"


    He kicked the old lady out and banged her head on the cupboard. He was in a coma in pain. Jiang Haokun turned around and ran away with his bag!

 Chapter 343

    The old lady lived in a senior ward, next to the nurse station. The movement in the ward immediately attracted several small nurses. Jiang Haokun, with his bag in his arms, rushed directly into the elevator.


    Several little nurses ignored Jiang Haokun and rushed into the ward. They saw the old lady fainting beside the cabinet, pale and miserable.


    "Ah! Go and call the doctor A young nurse''s face changed greatly when she saw this, but the Dean told her to take care of the patients.


    Soon the doctor on duty came to the hospital. At this time, the old lady had been helped to the hospital bed. The doctor gave her a quick examination, and her face was very dignified.


    "The patient''s condition is very bad, before the old injury injured the spine, there is no treatment, now the injury plus injury, must immediately carry out surgery, otherwise it is easy to lead to general paralysis!" The doctor said with a very serious face.


    "Then I''ll get ready for the operating room and inform the Dean! " The little nurse did not dare to neglect and ran out in a hurry.


    Liu Lin took her three younger brothers and sisters out of the hospital and bought some porridge at the restaurant at the door. Just now, she asked the doctor, saying that her mother should mainly eat light food before the operation, especially at night.


    As soon as she came out of the elevator, Liu Lin saw a lot of people at the door of her mother''s ward, in a mess. Then she saw her mother was pushed out of the ward by a group of doctors and nurses.


    As soon as Liu Lin''s face changed, she hurriedly came forward and asked, "doctor, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    A little nurse took Liu Lin aside and said solemnly, "Ms. Liu, a middle-aged man just broke into the ward and pushed your mother down. Now the doctor is going to take your mother for surgery."


    "Ah Liu Lin was like a bolt from the blue.


    "How is my mother?" Liu Lin asked anxiously.


    The nurse shook her head and said euphemistically, "the doctor said that the situation is very dangerous, but you can rest assured that the doctor will do his best to operate. Now you have to sign it."


    Ms. Liu Lin almost fell down and asked, "is there anything wrong with Liu Lin?"


    Liu Lin took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then she shook her head to the nurse and said, "thank you. I''m ok."


    "Then I''ll help you sign." The nurse helped Liu Lin toward the operating room.


    In the hotel, Zhou Zhong was practicing. Zhou Kai called and asked Zhou Zhong to wait for him downstairs.


    Zhou Zhong was confused and didn''t know what happened. He came to the hotel downstairs. Five minutes later, he saw Zhou Kai driving as fast as a plane. Fortunately, it was midnight, otherwise he couldn''t drive so fast.


    "Brother Zhou, get in the car." Zhou Kai and Luo Hai are both in the car, waving their hands to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong got on the bus and asked: "what''s the matter, so urgent?"


    Zhou Kai said to Zhou Zhong with a dignified look: "just now, the Dean called me and said that Liu man''s mother''s injury was getting worse and that she had been pushed into the operating room. Luo Hai said, "you know medical skills. Let''s go to the hospital."


    The old lady''s injury suddenly worsened, and she was not optimistic. She might be paralyzed for life. For such a big matter, the Dean naturally had to report it to Zhou Kai. At that time, Zhou Kai was in a hurry. If the old lady''s injury had not been cured, it would have been a waste of money? Moreover, he felt guilty, so he called Luo Hai, who knew that Zhou was skillful in traditional Chinese medicine, so the two talents rushed to find Zhou Zhong.


    It took them more than ten minutes to get to the hospital. When they came to the door of the operating room, only Liu Lin stood there anxiously, looking at the door of the operating room with a worried face.


    "Sister Liu Lin, what''s going on?" Zhou Kai ran over and asked.


    Liu Lin saw Zhou Zhong three people come again, with a trace of surprise in her look, and then she was grateful: "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to trouble you to come here so late."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "don''t talk about this. When we leave, isn''t Auntie OK? Why is the injury aggravating all of a sudden? "


    Liu Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, and then was angry. Her voice trembled and said, "after you leave, I''ll send Xiaoman and them downstairs. When they come back, my mother will The nurse said that when I left, a man broke into the ward and took the bag my mother was holding


    "That man should be My husband. "


    Said finally, Liu Lin voice choked up, she was sorry for her mother.


    Zhou Zhong three people listen to after be angry, this man is a beast! Have already run away all the money at home, and now they come to rob money? And make the old lady like this?


    "Sister Liu Lin, don''t be sad. I''ll call my friend from the Public Security Bureau and I''ll get your husband back!" Zhou Kai roared angrily.


    Liu Lin covered her face with one hand and went to the wall, sobbing softly. The three of Zhou Zhong felt pity.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the operating room opened, the Dean came out with a few doctors, all looking strange. Seeing Zhou Kai coming, the Dean looked even more guilty. He sighed and said, "Zhou Shao, I''m really sorry. We''ve tried our best. The old lady is old, with old and new injuries. I''m afraid she can only use a wheelchair in the future."Liu Lin looked back at the dean. After hearing this, her face turned white and she couldn''t speak for a long time. People, both physically and mentally, have a certain degree. When they are sad to a certain extent, they will feel sad. If they are more sad, they will cry. If they are more sad, they will not be able to bear it. However, if they really exceed the extreme of sadness, they will have no feeling.


    At this time, Liu Lin is like this, the whole person stands there, the brain is blank, she recently suffered too much, one after another.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and said to the Dean, "Dean, please let the doctors come out and lend me the operating room for ten minutes."


    The Dean was stunned. He didn''t know Zhou Zhong, but he knew that Zhou Zhong came with Zhou Kai. Zhou Kai''s identity is not simple. He should also be the son of a senior official in Beijing this week. But you''re a boy. You''re just going to spend money on girls and drag racing. It''s a life-threatening event.


    "Zhou Shao, we really tried our best. The operation is unlikely to be cured completely. We can only do something about our health in the future. Maybe we can walk everyday with some external force." The president ignored Zhou Zhong and thought about it and said to Zhou Kai.


    Luo Hai was dissatisfied and said to the Dean, "what do you mean, Dean? Look down on my brother Zhou, don''t you? I tell you, my brother Zhou is a miracle doctor. It''s your honor to see him perform his medical skills! "


    Zhou Kai didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s medical skills, but he knew other skills of Zhou Zhong. Now Luo Hai said that he was so committed, so he said to the Dean: "Dean, let me try brother Zhou. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll take care of it. It has nothing to do with your hospital."


    "This..." The president is in a dilemma. They are not small hospitals. They are the best hospitals in the capital. They can''t be so disorderly. But when Zhou Kai speaks, he can''t help but give face. What''s more, when Zhou Kai says something, he carries it.


    "OK, but don''t mess around. You''d better not move your knife." The Dean was worried.


    Zhou Zhong also sympathized with the dean and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dean. I''m learning traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t need a knife."


    But did not wait for the week into the operating room, Liu Lin suddenly stopped up, vigilant looking at Zhou said: "you What do you want? First of all, thank you so much for your help? Do you have a medical qualification certificate? "

 Chapter 344

    At the middle of the week, Liu Lin''s eyes were flushed and her face was serious. She almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Through the short contact, Zhou Zhong can feel that Liu Lin is a very serious person who does everything according to the rules, and is a strong woman in her career. As a normal person, her mother is seriously ill, and the hospital can''t cure her. Suddenly, a person with unknown origin says that she wants to treat her mother. Then she must stop her. Who knows if you are cured or not.


    "Believe me, I can cure my aunt." Zhou Zhong didn''t explain to her too much. He stepped forward, grasped her shoulder with both hands, looked her eyes directly, and said very seriously.


    Liu Lin for a time stunned, looking at the whole person full of confidence in front of Zhou Zhong, she seems to have no reason to doubt Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou released Liu Lin, then walked around her and strode into the operating room and closed the door. When Liu Lin responded and turned around, the door had been closed. She was thinking of opposing, and it was too late to wait outside.


    Luo Hai and Zhou Kai came to comfort her and said, "Sister Liu Lin, don''t worry. Brother Zhou''s medical skills are absolutely the best! My grandfather was ill at the beginning, and the doctor gave a critical notice. Thanks to brother Zhou''s help, he cured my grandfather''s illness. "


    "Really?" Liu Lin looked at Luo Hai and asked.


    At this time, Zhou Kai also comforted with complacency: "Sister Liu Lin, my brother Zhou is really powerful. I didn''t believe in ghosts and gods before, but yesterday brother Zhou said that I had a bloody disaster. Guess what? I was hit by a car in a few minutes. If it wasn''t for the amulet given to me by brother Zhou, I would have lost my life. "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Lin was relieved to hear Luo Hai finish, but after listening to Zhou Kai''s words, how did she feel that Zhou Zhong was a trickster? What kind of bloody disaster, what kind of amulet, these two rich young masters will not be cheated, right? However, she knows that there are many tricksters in the society now, who specialize in deceiving these rich and powerful people. These rich and powerful people also spend money to buy peace of mind.


    But you''re at ease. No, it''s my mother! Liu Lin stood up anxiously and said to the president, "Dean, please open the door and call out that week!"


    Seeing Liu Lin more anxious, Luo Hai glared at Zhou Kai and complained: "Lao Kai, what are you talking about there? I just tried to persuade her!"


    Zhou Kai scratched his head awkwardly and said innocently, "what I said is the truth, which is also wrong?"


    When several people quarreled, the door of the operating room opened again, and Zhou came out of it. At this time, it was three or four minutes before he went in.


    Liu Lin was relieved to see this, and finally relieved. It seems that this week there is no chaos.


    Liu Lin thought that Zhou Zhong went in and came out without doing anything.


    Luo Hai asked, "brother Zhou, what''s up?"


    Zhou Zhong looked relaxed and said with a smile: "it''s a small thing. The old lady is well now. I''ll wake up later."


    The dean and several doctors are staring at Zhou Zhong, the heart said you ya did not wake up, talk in sleep? They have checked it. The old lady''s spinal nerves have been damaged, and there is no cure at all. How can you go in and say it in three or five minutes?


    But believe it or not, now the old lady is awake and calling her daughter''s name.


    "Lin, Lin?"


    When Liu Lin heard this, she ran in.


    "Mom, I''m here. How do you feel?" Liu Lin asked with a worried face.


    The old lady sat up slightly on the bed and said with a smile, "mom feels much better, more comfortable than before."


    Seeing that her mother was ok, Liu Lin burst into tears again. And then came in the dean and the doctor can be silly, the old lady''s spine is damaged, how can she still sit up by herself? She should be paralyzed. She can''t get up and down!


    Thinking of Zhou Zhong''s saying that he had cured the old lady just now, the Dean immediately told the doctors around him, "please go out first and give the patient a comprehensive examination as soon as possible."


    "Yes The doctor also wanted to know what the truth was, so he invited Liu Lin out and began to examine the old lady.


    Busy nagging for about half an hour, the Dean came out of the operating room with a shocked look. He grabbed Zhou Zhong''s hand and asked, "this gentleman, how do you do it?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Chinese medicine, acupuncture, massage, can do this effect, nothing to make a fuss about."


    The president opened his mouth and could not speak for a long time. For the best hospitals in the capital, they were all incurable serious injuries, but Zhou Zhong said it so easily. He suspected that he had learned medical skills for more than 50 years in vain, and was ashamed to receive the monthly professor''s allowance from the state.


    Liu Lin asked the Dean anxiously: "Dean, what''s the matter with my mother?"


    The Dean swallowed his mouth and said to Liu Lin, "don''t worry, your mother has nothing to do. You can walk normally after two days'' rest.""Really?" Liu Lin''s face was full of surprise. I really didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    After the examination, the nurse took the old lady back to the ward, and everyone followed her back to the ward. The old lady said all the things happened before. As expected, it was Liu Lin''s husband, Jiang Haokun, who had stolen the money.


    Several people are really more listen to more gas, this Jiang Haokun is a beast, scum!


    It was already two stores in the morning, and the three of them were not in the mood to go back to have a rest. They stayed with the old lady in the hospital, and the old lady didn''t know what was wrong. She was very spiritual. She talked to the three people for four or five hours, but she didn''t sleep. On the contrary, Liu Lin yawned and fell asleep for a while.


    In the morning, Zhou Zhong went down to buy some breakfast and came back to share it with everyone. Liu Lin looked at the time, stood up and said, "Ma, you have a good rest in the hospital. Zhou Kai, Zhou Zhong and Luo Hai, thank you so much tonight. It''s dawn. You can go back and have a rest. I have to go to work. "


    Zhou Kai said with concern: "Sister Liu Lin, you didn''t have much rest last night, so please don''t go to work today."


    Liu Lin shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m ok. I''m not sleepy after sleeping for a while. You should go back to have a rest earlier. Liu man will come here and I''ll go first."


    Said Liu Lin in a hurry to go to work, but people just walked to the door, suddenly the body a shake, directly fell down.


    Zhou Zhong was quick in her hand and quick in the eye. She held Liu Lin in her arms, and the old lady was anxious to do it.


    "How is sister Liu Lin?" Zhou Kai asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong checked Liu Lin''s pulse, shook her head with a smile and said, "she''s too tired. She has some hypoglycemia. I''ll take her home to have a rest. Luo Hai, you should stay here to take care of her aunt. When Liu man comes, Zhou Kai, you can go to the public security bureau to ask your friend about the matter of looking for someone. "


    They nodded and said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, don''t worry. Brother Zhou, we are here."


    Zhou Kai handed the car key to Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, you drive my car to send sister Liu Lin back."


    Zhou Zhong was not polite to him. He took the car key and left with Liu Lin in his arms.

 Chapter 345

    Although Liu Lin''s long-term body is very thin, Liu Lin should feel very tired.


    At this time, Liu Lin was holding Liu Lin horizontally in the middle of the week, her head was leaning against her chest, and she was very sleepy. Looking at her pale face, she felt a little distressed during the week. It seems that this woman has suffered a lot. It seems that she has not slept so steadily for a long time.


    Zhou didn''t wake her up. He carried her downstairs, put her in the passenger''s seat, and then fastened her seat belt. Then he drove back to their compound.


    The morning in the capital city is really heavy traffic, last night more than ten minutes, Leng is opened a half, this just Shanshan back to the courtyard. At the same time, Liu Lin also woke up and took a look around Zhou Zhong and exclaimed: "I Why am I asleep? "


    "You are too tired," Zhou said with a wry smile


    Liu Lin sorted out the current sea in front of her forehead. She looked at the time in a hurry and sighed anxiously: "Oh, I''m late. The company will deduct my bonus."


    Zhou did not like to teach Liu Lin: "Sister Liu Lin, in the end is money important or life important ah, you overwork, the body has overdraft, you do not rest you will be finished! You look at your home, but all rely on you to support it. If you fall down, you let Liu man, let your mother do what they do? "


    Liu Lin has always been a strong woman, has not been so taught, sitting in the car quietly head down, some grievances. She also wants to rest, but the whole family depends on her. What can she do.


    "Well, sister Liu Lin, you go back to have a rest first, and then you can leave the rest to us! Don''t worry. I know you don''t want to owe people. You can call us an IOU later Zhou Zhong grinned.


    Liu Lin was very grateful to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, I really thank you three. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what the situation is now."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything will be OK. By the way, sister Liu Lin, do you work in a real estate company? Don''t worry. If your boss catches up with you, you will resign. I have also opened a real estate company in Jiangling. You can work there. My sister Liu Lin is a good person. "


    Liu Lin smile, also did not take seriously, only when the week is said casually.


    At this time, the car has been driven into the alley, and you can see the door of the courtyard. There are a lot of people around the door. Some strong men with big arms and round waists are splashing paint there, and at the same time, they are also abusing.


    "Let''s have a look! This is the only one. You don''t have to pay your debts! Today we are going to give them some color to see, this is the end of not paying back the money! "


    A strong man with tattoos, holding his arms, stood at the door, shouting to the neighbors.


    The neighbors are whispering and chatting about the Liu family. What is really hard to hear or say. For example, Liu Lin''s husband had an affair. She had a junior. She gambled outside and said everything. She even said that Liu man was a lady in a nightclub.


    In the courtyard, the three sisters of Liu man stopped the big men from smashing things, but they were directly pushed to the ground. A 40 year old middle-aged man helped to stop them, but they were also pushed to the wall by the big man.


    "How can you do that? It''s illegal to collect usury. Do you know?" Cried the middle-aged man angrily.


    The man sneered and said, "illegal? Then you go to sue us. It''s natural for you to pay back the debt. If you have the ability, don''t borrow it


    Liu Lin and Zhou Zhong quickly got out of the car and ran over. Liu Lin pushed away the man with anger on her face, although she didn''t push away a few steps.


    "Xiaoman, how are you?" Liu Lin holds her sister and asks.


    Liu man shook his head and cried and said, "sister, we are OK. They said that our family owes 500000 yuan. If we don''t pay back, they will take us to pay off the debt."


    Liu Lin''s face full of anger to the big man asked: "you want to go to Jiang Haokun for debt, do not come to our house to make trouble!"


    When the man saw Liu Lin, his eyes suddenly showed a look of * * and his eyes kept scanning Liu Lin, especially when he stayed for a long time. He licked his lips and said with an evil smile: "girl, what you said is wrong. Who are you? If it''s none of your business, it''s none of your business. "


    Liu Lin said angrily, "I am their elder sister!"


    "Oh, so you are Jiang Haokun''s wife? Ha ha, then your husband is in debt. We''re looking for you. There''s nothing wrong with that. You are legal husband and wife, and the debt is common. " Said the big man with a smile.


    Liu Linsi was not afraid of these scoundrels. She stepped forward and said: "it''s illegal to lend money at a high rate! I know you all have a background. I''m not stupid enough to report to the police station. Our company has a special legal department. If you interfere with the normal life of our family again, I''ll go directly to the court to sue you! Remember, usury is your loan, is Jiang Haokun''s loan, has nothing to do with our family! In the end, the court decided that whose question is bigger? You should understand better than me? "


    The man''s face suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that the people living in the courtyard were so difficult to deal with. Usury is illegal. If they don''t pay back the money, they can only use their own means. No law will protect them. If the defendants are arrested, the court will definitely arrest them.But they are underworld. If they are scared away by a little girl, where will their faces go?


    In his eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. The big man grabbed Liu Lin''s wrist and said: "little girl, do you still want to sue us? Then I don''t even have a chance for you to sue. Follow me


    Say big Han drag Liu Lin to go out, Liu man a few people hurry up to stop.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my sister!" Liu man yelled angrily.


    "I''ll catch you with nonsense!" The big man scolded maliciously.


    Liu Lin struggled to get rid of the big man, but she was not the big man''s opponent. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "you bastards, hooligans, let me go! I tell you, if anyone dares to touch my sister, I''ll die here. You can''t get away from it! "


    "No nonsense! Let''s go Han said he was going to pick up Liu Lin.


    But just then, a foot suddenly appeared in his face, and then a kick in his face.


    "Go away!" In the middle of the week, he kicked the big man away and yelled with a gloomy face.


    This foot to too suddenly, no one thought, Liu Lin is also surprised to look at Zhou Zhong. The other party is a usurer. They are all underworld. These people can do anything. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would fight against underworld to help them. Is that fatal?


    Several big men were immediately angry. The big man who was kicked to fly angrily pointed to Zhou Zhongda and said: "grass, give it to me, waste him!"


    The other big guys were not ambiguous, and they rushed up with a roar. Zhou Zhong sneered scornfully. He just punched and kicked at them, and put one move into one. In the blink of an eye, six or seven big guys fell to the ground.


    The leading man took out a dagger from his pocket and stabbed it at the middle of the week.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, Liu Lin rushed up and wanted to help Zhou Zhongdang.


    But I don''t need her to stop me in the middle of the week. It''s bad for her to stop me like this! She was too close to the big man. Zhou Zhong rushed to pull her away first, but it was still a little short. The dagger crossed her arm and immediately opened a bloody mouth.


    Zhou Zhong rushes up and hugs Liu Lin with his other hand. He grabs the blade in the air. He can''t pull it. He''s scared! The dagger is extremely sharp, but it can''t open the palm of the week?


    "Go away!" Zhou Zhong twisted the dagger hard, and the dagger was broken by Zhou Zhong. Then he kicked the big man in the chest and kicked him out of the courtyard.


    The other big guys were scared and ran out with them. They didn''t dare to come back. Zhou gave them too much shock, holding the dagger with bare hands, can you break the dagger? Is this still human?

 Chapter 346

    "How are you, sister?" Liu man helped Liu Lin to the past from Zhou Zhong''s hand and hurriedly went to find gauze to bandage her sister.


    But it''s strange, when bandaging, several people found that Liu Lin''s wound did not bleed, and also began to scab. Although Liu man was happy, he was still a little curious and didn''t know what was going on. Zhou Zhong was smiling. When he took over Liu Lin, he had already sent some aura to her wound, speeding up the proliferation of cells in her injured part.


    "Well, I''m fine." Liu Lin didn''t want to worry about her sister-in-law and sister-in-law. She quickly took her arms back, and then said to the middle-aged man, "brother Zhao, just now I really thank you for taking care of Xiaoman and them."


    Brother Zhao sighed and said, "sister-in-law, I''m not helping you. Don''t worry. I''ll get that bastard of Jiang Haokun back for you. I think that bastard is my brother. I''m blind. Seriously, I feel sorry for you all. "


    Now when Liu Lin heard Jiang Haokun''s name, she felt as if she had been stabbed a few times. She took a deep breath and said to elder brother Zhao, "brother Zhao, this has nothing to do with you. You must not blame yourself."


    Brother Zhao gritted his teeth and assured Liu Lin, "wait, I will find Jiang Haokun even if I turn over 49 cities!"


    With that, elder brother Zhao came forward in a fierce manner.


    Liu Lin asked Zhou Zhong to sit in the room. Then she went back to her room to change her clothes. She began to clean up the furniture that had been broken by the gangsters, and clean the paint on the door and the wall. Liu man asked two younger brothers and sisters to help Liu Lin, and then rushed to the hospital to take care of her mother.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to help in the past, but Liu Lin said he didn''t need anything and insisted on sitting in the room. Zhou Zhong couldn''t beat her, so he could only listen to her sit down, thinking about how to help the Liu family without money.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong is reluctant to spend money, but he knows that with Liu Lin''s character, she will definitely not accept money from anyone.


    The most urgent task is to get Jiang Haokun back, but it''s not Zhou Zhong''s strong point to find someone. We can only wait for Zhou Kai''s friends in the public security bureau to find Jiang Haokun''s whereabouts.


    Thinking inside, there was another quarrel outside the hospital. Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned. What''s the situation? Liu family is now in a troubled time, so it''s not necessary to make such endless door-to-door disturbances, or let people live?


    So Zhou Zhong angrily walked out of the door and saw a Honda car parked outside. An old lady with a woman in her twenties was pointing at Liu Lin with a sharp face.


    "Liu Lin, you are a sweeper! You say, since our family Haokun married you, have you ever been a serious daughter-in-law? If you don''t stay at home every day, you have to let Haokun cook the food. Now, you have forced Haokun away. Are you satisfied? "


    "I tell you, women like you had to invade pig cages in ancient times! Don''t be a woman! Under the banner of this job, who knows who you are hanging out with


    The old lady''s mouth was vicious. She pointed at Liu Lin and said something ugly. Liu Lin tried to explain to her several times, but she interrupted her.


    "Mom, I didn''t force him away. He took all the money from the family!" Liu Lin finally found an opportunity to explain.


    But the old lady didn''t believe it at all. She demanded in her voice, "what? Can my son take your little money? Don''t throw dirty water on my son. My son has been a good student since childhood and graduated from Mingpai University


    "Mom, how can I deceive you? The just loan shark comes to your door." Liu Lin constantly explained to the old lady.


    "No nonsense! You get my son back and apologize to my son, or you''ll get a divorce The old lady said to Liu Lin with an arrogant look on her face. It seems that she is sure that Liu Lin does not dare to divorce. If she is divorced, she will be second married. On the condition of her family, who wants her except her son.


    Liu Lin''s expression flashed a touch of sadness and apologized to the old lady: "Mom, when Jiang Haokun comes back, I will divorce him."


    "What? I beg your pardon? Well, Liu Lin, you cheap woman, did you bring my son a green hat outside, that''s why my son left! " The old lady didn''t expect that Liu Lin really dared to divorce. She immediately went crazy and pointed to Liu Lin and scolded angrily.


    At the gate of the courtyard, dozens of neighbors were watching. The old lady scolded Liu Lin like this. Liu Lin cried anxiously. But the other party is an elder after all, what can she do?


    "Shut up! Your son is not a good thing, and you are no better than him! " Zhou Zhong strode to come over, full of anger for Liu Lin to fight against injustice.


    "Liu Lin, who is he?" she asked, pointing to Zhou Zhong? What does it have to do with my daughter-in-law? "


    Liu Lin bowed her head and did not speak. Now she is too disappointed with Jiang Haokun''s family.


    With a sneer, Zhou said to the neighbors who had been discussing Liu Lin in a low voice: "everyone, aunts and uncles, Liu Lin''s family is no longer young here. What kind of person is Liu Lin? We should be very clear, right? Although the conditions of the Liu family are not good, everyone at least has a clear conscience! He has never done anything immoral, but this Jiang Haokun owes usury outside! Then in the case of mother-in-law seriously injured, he stole all the money from the family and ran away. Is this still a man? "After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone nodded one after another. An aunt with a red sleeve logo, who looked like a neighborhood committee, nodded and agreed: "yes, Xiaolin, I grew up watching. She has always been obedient and sensible. She is a good child."


    Other neighbors also agreed with him. Even the aunt of the neighborhood committee spoke up. Of course, they had to follow.


    But this can stimulate the old lady, pointing to Zhou Zhong and scolding: "you little son of a bitch, can you talk? What is stealing? My son is the head of the family. It''s normal to take money from the family. It''s all earned by my son! "


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "why is your son so good? I''m telling you a piece of news. Last night, Jiang Haokun, the son of a bitch, ran to the hospital, robbed Liu Lin''s mother of 50000 yuan, and bumped the old lady into the cabinet. The old lady recovered after rescuing all night! "


    Zhou Zhong specially made things more serious, but it was also true. If not, the situation of the old lady would be very dangerous.


    "What? Jiang Haokun is not a thing. He is not as good as an animal! "


    "Son of a bitch! When I see him, I''ll have to beat him! "


    "How could such a beast come out of our alley?"


    After hearing this, the neighbors began to scold and gnash their teeth, hoping that they could not strip Jiang Haokun alive.


    "You..." Jiang Haokun''s mother pointed to Zhou Zhong. She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She even turned white.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" The woman next to her dressed up quickly helped the old lady, and then angrily scolded Zhou Zhong: "are you a little white face raised by the bitches of Liu Lin? Now my brother and mother are driving me away? "

 Chapter 347

    "Jiang Yufeng, what do you say?" Liu Lin asked with a full face.


    At this time, the fat middle-aged man who had been sitting in the driver''s seat also got out of the car. The coquettish Jiang Yufeng, the owner of the building, said haughtily: "don''t be angry with your daughter-in-law. They are all poor people. Help your mother to sit next to them and see how I teach them!"


    With that, the fat man glanced at Liu Lin and was very jealous. Liu Lin was much more beautiful than Jiang Yufeng.


    So the fat man became more proud and wanted to show off. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "boy, you don''t pee to see what you are. Will my big brother take your little money? It''s only 50000 yuan. It''s a fart! My new car, 300000! What''s the difference? "


    Zhou Zhong laughs, takes out Zhou Kai''s car key, presses the auto light button, and suddenly the red eyed BMW M6 headlight lights up, especially dazzling.


    The fat man turned his head and saw that he was as numb as a bird. The latest BMW M6 is selling for 1.98 million yuan. If all kinds of taxes are added, it will cost more than 2 million yuan!


    Just now, he was showing off his wealth with Zhou Zhong, and he thought it was very good to show off his wealth with 300000 cars. But now he is a joke when compared with others.


    Sure enough, all the neighbors around laughed secretly, and some even pointed at him, just like watching monkey.


    Jiang Haokun''s mother came to Liu Lin and said angrily, "well, you Liu Lin, you''ve got to hook up with rich people. You are adulterers and prostitutes!"


    Liu Lin was angry with her and cried. From childhood to adulthood, Liu Lin was the best student in school and the best employee in the company. She had never done anything wrong, but now she was scolded by the old lady.


    Zhou Zhong said to the old lady with a gloomy face: "old lady, if you don''t make trouble here, I''d better find your son of a beast. He doesn''t have to owe a lot of debt outside. We are all serious people. We really can''t do anything about you, an old man who is lonely. But those who lend money are not good at it. I don''t know what they can do


    "Are you threatening me?" The old lady asked Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Zhou Zhong was busy smiling and shaking his head: "how dare you? Take a closer look at how poor Liu Lin''s family is. Although she and Jiang Haokun are still legal husband and wife now, the usurer is not stupid. Do you know that Liu Lin is so poor that he has to toss about endlessly for money? They will certainly find another way to ask you for it. "


    Said Zhou Zhong is also very bad to the big fat man said: "you see, you have a good son-in-law? It''s worth more than 300000 yuan to buy a car. Those who lend money must ask you for it. "


    "Man, am I right?"


    Hearing this, the fat man''s face suddenly changed, but he was worried. He finally made two money to buy a car. Don''t be targeted by the usurer. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Jiang Yufeng and I are not married yet."


    This obviously shirked the responsibility and immediately angered Jiang Yufeng and the old lady.


    "What are you talking about? Well, it''s time to get rid of me, right? Then get out of here! Don''t follow me Jiang Yufeng scolded angrily.


    The fat man thought about it. He really couldn''t follow him. He got on the bus and said to Jiang Yufeng, "there''s something wrong with our company. I''ll deal with it first. You and your mother will take a taxi to go back later. I''ll pay you for the car fare."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Just now, Jiang Yulin and Liu Yulin''s evil face disappeared.


    Seeing these annoying flies finally swept away, Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Liu Lin: "Sister Liu Lin, this can be quiet."


    Liu Lin was seldom amused by Zhou Zhong. She was relieved when she thought that Zhou Zhong scared Jiang Yufeng''s boyfriend away.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked to see Liu Lin''s smile. To tell the truth, Liu Lin was beautiful originally. Now this smile is absolutely beautiful. Zhou Zhong said to Liu Lin with a smile: "Sister Liu Lin, is that right? You should smile more when you smile so beautifully. Don''t worry, we will help you with these things! When these things are solved, life will be better in the future. "


    Liu Lin gratefully said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, thank you!"


    Capital, the most bustling Jingguang Tiandi building, Jiang Haokun with that enchanting little three, two people holding hands, sweet greasy shopping.


    "Husband, that bag looks good." Xiaosan pointed to a dujiabanna''s handbag in the shop and said in a sweet way.


    Jiang Haokun had a look on his face. He didn''t even look at it. He waved his hand and said, "buy it!"


    "Husband, that dress is also very good."


    "Husband, do you think these shoes look good on me?"


    Jiang Haokun took Xiao San around the shopping mall, spending money like dirt. No matter what the junior sees, he pays for it directly in cash. After more than three hours of shopping, two people carry a lot of things in their hands, which can cost 30000 yuan.


    Sitting in the taxi, Xiao San kisses Jiang Haokun''s face, clings to Jiang Haokun and coquettishly says: "dear, you are really good to me. I will reward you when I go back."Jiang Haokun hugged Xiao San, and his complacent look almost flew to the sky.


    Two people get off at a five-star hotel, and then walk in with things. When they get to the door, Xiao San says to Jiang Haokun, "honey, give me ten thousand yuan. You go upstairs first and wait for me."


    Jiang Haokun took out 10000 yuan to Xiao San according to his words, and then went upstairs with his things. Small three with money, quickly into the alleys behind the hotel, look vigilant look back, confirm that no one is tracking, this just entered a dark house.


    There are four men playing mahjong with bare arms. The house is full of smoke. Xiao San covers his nose when he comes in and throws 10000 yuan on the table. Four people did not pay attention to him, one of the small yellow hair from the bottom of the bottom out of a flat small box thrown to small three, and then continue to play cards.


    Xiao San took the box and went back to the hotel happily.


    After entering the room, Xiao San changes into a sexy lingerie, then opens the box and takes out bags of white powder objects inside. The whole person gets into Jiang Haokun''s arms, and the two men are making love while sucking powder.


    After a cloud and rain, two people were paralyzed on the sofa like dead dogs. Jiang Haokun said contentedly: "baby, we have only 10000 yuan left, and we can buy another powder. Then what should we do?"


    Little three''s eyes flashed, lying on Jiang Haokun''s chest, drawing circles on his chest with his fingers, and said in a greasy voice: "dear, go to brother Mao to make money."


    When Jiang Haokun heard of brother Mao, he immediately shook his head timidly and said, "no, the usury owed last time has not been paid back. Now go to find brother Mao, but he has to kill him?"


    Xiaosan advised: "it''s OK. Don''t you have 10000 yuan? Let''s talk to brother Mao. As long as you win the 10000 yuan bet, his account will be returned to him."


    "This Will it work? " Jiang Haokun asked weakly.

 Chapter 348

    Xiaosan said with a glance: "what do you say? Your mother-in-law has no money, and you don''t have any money. We''ll spend the rest of the ten thousand. How can we drink from the west? I can''t even afford a hotel. "


    Jiang Haokun a total is also, horses do not eat night material is not fat, people have no foreign wealth is not rich, only gambling can quickly get money.


    "Yes! Then try it Jiang Haokun gritted his teeth.


    In the evening, when it was dark, Jiang Haokun and Xiao San went out of the hotel, took a taxi to a village in the city in the western suburbs, turned left and right in the complicated lane, and entered a residential building.


    It doesn''t look any special from the outside, but once you come in, it''s really special. In the area of more than 200 square meters, there are all kinds of gambling machines, as well as many tables for playing cards and dice.


    There was a bald man in the house, with bare arms, thick black hair on his chest, and two green dragons on his waist all the way up to his shoulders. He was very aggressive.


    Jiang Haokun came in with Xiao San, and said with a smile: "brother Mao! Brother Mao


    Brother Mao''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Jiang Haokun, you still owe me more than 100000 yuan, don''t you dare to come?"


    Jiang Haokun asked brother Mao, "brother Mao, I just got 10000 yuan. Do you think it''s OK to owe the account first? I''ll play a few more. If I win, I''ll pay you back! "


    "You owe me money to play?" Brother Mao scolded fiercely.


    Jiang Haokun continued to beg: "brother Mao, if I don''t play, this ten thousand is not enough for you! You can beat me, but you can''t get money even if you kill me. Let me play two and try to pay back your money. "


    Jiang Haokun had been talking with his head down, and he did not dare to look up. Beside him, the little three was disdainful and contemptuous. Then he nodded to brother Mao and blew his eyes. Brother Mao got the signal from the third, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll give you another chance, but you''ll remember it. If you lose again, you don''t want to go out alive tonight!"


    Jiang Haokun repeatedly thanks: "thank you, brother Mao, I will win the money back to you."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties came in, saw Jiang Haokun at a glance, and scolded: "Jiang Haokun! You son of a bitch, what''s your wife being bullied into at home? Are you still here to gamble with your third


    As soon as Jiang Haokun looked back, he also looked very ugly when he saw the visitors. He said in a deep voice: "Lao Zhao, you should not worry about my business. What should I do?"


    Zhao Zhifeng grabbed Jiang Haokun and came to the door. He reprimanded Jiang Haokun and said, "Jiang Haokun, I''m scared. How could you be such a brute? Don''t you know what your family is like? You are better than a pig and a dog when you do this kind of thing! I''m still hanging out with that little three! "


    Jiang Haokun angrily scolded Zhao Zhifeng: "don''t say that about her, what a small three, how ugly! You don''t understand, she is a good girl, much better than Liu Lin''s girls, only she is really good for me! Liu Lin doesn''t treat me as a husband. She yells at me all day long. What''s the matter? "


    Zhao Zhifeng was so angry that Liu Lin''s good daughter-in-law was said to be like this by Jiang Haokun. He gritted his teeth and said, "Jiang Haokun, you should go back with me now!"


    Jiang Haokun broke free from Zhao Zhifeng''s hand and said in a cold voice, "I won''t go back!"


    "You''re not going back?" Zhao Zhifeng looked fierce and threatened him: "if you don''t go back, I will call now and report that there is a gambling house here! Give you all to a nest! "


    As soon as Jiang Haokun''s face changed, he grabbed Zhao Zhifeng and yelled to brother Mao: "brother Mao! Get him! He''s going to report that there''s a casino here, and we''ll be killed! "


    Brother Mao''s face is very gloomy when he hears this. He''s the one who runs the gambling house. He''s afraid that someone will report it! If it is really a nest of end, his life is not enough to compensate, the next several big men followed him to come over, Mao brother directly a kick in Zhao Zhifeng''s stomach.


    "Ah This foot is very cruel. Zhao Zhifeng covers his stomach and kneels on the ground. He never thought that his sworn brother could harm him.


    "Give me a fight, first hit half dead, and then shut up, starved to death, bind stones, throw into the ditch to feed fish!" Brother Mao''s voice did not have the slightest emotional command, and then turned away.


    Four or five big men surrounded him directly and punched and kicked Zhao Zhifeng on the ground. At first, Zhao Zhifeng struggled to shout twice, but soon he couldn''t make any sound.


    Five minutes later, Zhao Zhifeng lay unconscious on the ground, covered with blood, and was carried into the next room by a big man.


    Jiang Haokun is like a person who is OK. He follows Xiao San to change 10000 yuan chips, and then begins to wander in front of various gambling machines. First, he played with the machine, but he had a bad luck and lost more than 1000 yuan. Finally, he stopped playing and ran to play dice. As a result, he lost more than 4000 yuan, 10000 yuan, and half of the effort was gone.


    "Bad luck today!" Jiang Haokun said angrily. He was already nervous. If you can''t win, it''s not easy to get out of the casino today.


    "Honey, go and play mahjong. These lucky things are boring. We can only show your ability by playing some technical ones." Xiao San began to encourage him.Jiang Haokun, who had no self-confidence, immediately stood up and said, "yes! Playing mahjong is my strong point. Let''s go, baby. Let''s see how I can win them. "


    "Yes, my dear, the best!" Small three mouth boast Jiang Haokun, but in the back disdain of curl.


    Jiang Haokun saw that there was a table next to him, which was exactly three times missing, so he went up. As a result, the first one was given to the opposite side of the table. The opposite side was all in one color and seven pairs. He won a grand slam. Jiang Haokun directly lost 36000!


    Looking at the 5000 yuan chip in his hand, Jiang Haokun opened his mouth, and the whole person was confused.


    "What''s the matter, man, take the money." The man opposite is holding a cigarette in his mouth, squinting his eyes and urging Jiang Haokun.


    Jiang Haokun, with a cold sweat on his face, piled up the money in the past and said with a smile, "brother, I That''s all I have


    The man was so angry that he swore: "thirty six thousand, you don''t even have a small change. Are you amusing me?"


    "Brother, I really have no money. That''s all." Jiang Haokun cried and pleaded with the man.


    "I don''t care if you still have it. If you lose, you have to pay!" The man scolded angrily.


    "Brother, I really don''t have one." Jiang Haokun''s face was flustered. He didn''t know what to do. He had already regretted death in his heart. If I had known that, I might as well not gamble. At least I could be smart for a few days with 10000 yuan.


    The man suddenly looked at the little three beside Jiang Haokun and said with a smile, "Hey, it''s ok if you don''t have money. Let me play with your girl for a few years."


    Small three immediately full face panic, fear of hiding behind Jiang Haokun.


    "Honey, don''t do it."


    at this time, Jiang Haokun got up and stood in front of Xiaosan and said angrily, "no! If you dare to move her, I will spell it for you


    "You don''t eat or drink when you toast!" The man stood up, pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed directly at Jiang Haokun''s head.


    Jiang Haokun was scared to pee. He never saw a gun!

 Chapter 349

    When the trouble happened here, everyone in the casino looked at this side, and people were in a panic. At this time, brother Mao got the letter and ran over, and quickly comforted the man: "brother puma! Look at me. Calm down and give my brother face. "


    When the man saw brother Mao coming out, he put the gun away and asked in a cold voice, "brother Mao, it''s not that your brother doesn''t give you face. What''s the matter with you? You lose money and you pay back? In this way, no one will come to you after that. "


    Brother Mao took a look at Jiang Haokun and said with a smile: "brother Biao, this money is on brother''s account. You can go to the front desk at any time to take the money, OK?"


    Brother Biao saw that brother Mao was willing to pay, and then sat down satisfied and said, "OK, I''ll give you face to brother Mao. It''s all right."


    "Yes, thank you, brother." Brother Mao arched his hand to brother Biao, and then he yelled at Jiang Haokun in a deep voice: "you roll over here!"


    Jiang Haokun was really scared to urinate. He had owed brother Mao money, but now he has not paid it back. He owes more than 30000 yuan.


    "Brother Mao, I''m sorry, I''m too bad today. You honor me for a few days. If you win, you''ll definitely pay me back." Jiang Haokun cried to brother Mao.


    Brother Mao''s face changed, and he scolded angrily: "just like you, do you want to win? Don''t talk nonsense and pay back the money quickly, or I''ll give you to brother Biao. You can do it yourself


    Jiang Haokun almost sat on the ground with a soft leg and gave it to brother Biao? So he''s still alive?


    "Brother Mao, I really have no money." Jiang Haokun cried.


    Brother Mao laughed and a cruel flash flashed in his eyes. He said to Jiang Haokun, "I have a way. Would you like to go?"


    "Brother Mao, I''m willing to go any way, as long as I can make money!" Jiang Haokun''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    Brother Mao said with a smile, "it''s very simple. You have to look for your wife."


    Jiang Haokun thought it was a good idea. When he heard that he wanted to find his wife, he immediately looked down on him and said, "brother Mao, don''t be funny. I''ve taken all the money out of my family. What else does she have? The house is rented. Now she has to eat dirt at home."


    Brother Mao said with a smile: "who said you were going to get the money?"


    "Ah? No money? So What are you taking? " Jiang Haokun''s face puzzled, did not understand what brother Mao meant, he did not think of anything valuable in Liu Lin''s home.


    Brother Mao patted Jiang Haokun on the shoulder and sighed: "Jiang Haokun, I really don''t know what to order, but I don''t know how to pick a golden mountain nearby."


    Jiang Haokun flattered the way: "brother Mao, you point me."


    "My wife is very satisfied," he said


    "Ah?" Jiang Haokun was stunned and hesitated.


    "Is that ok? If she calls the police later, what will I do? " Jiang Haokun was worried.


    Brother Mao sneered: "what are you afraid of? You don''t understand your family? Poor food can not eat, who cares about the police? No money, no power, and you want to fight me? "


    Then brother Mao patted him on the shoulder and said, "bring her here, and you will have nothing to do with it. The rest will be left to me, and then all the debts between you and me will be written off."


    When Jiang Haokun heard this, he felt that brother Mao was right. As far as Liu Lin''s family is concerned, if they want money, they have no money, they have no power. If they arrest Liu Lin, what can the rest of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled do? Besides, there are no powerful relatives and friends in Liu Lin''s family. If this happens, it will be more than 100000 debts written off! This business can be done.


    People are always greedy, Jiang Haokun thought, how are all out of Liu Lin, why not sell more? He still owes money outside, so he gritted his teeth and said, "brother Mao, you can add more to your brother. You see, brother, I don''t have money. I lost my wife to you. How can I live in the future? If you give my brother some more money, he will take my treasure to other places to avoid debts. How about that? "


    Brother Mao disdained Jiang Haokun very much in his heart, but he thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll give you another 100000 yuan. If I don''t give you any more points, you''ll see what to do."


    Jiang Haokun calculated and sold the slut Liu Lin for more than 200000 yuan. It''s worth it! So he nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll make an appointment with her tomorrow."


    "Well, go ahead, and the girl around you will be the first to press it." Brother Mao said with a smile.


    "Ah? It can''t work Jiang Haokun said in a hurry.


    "No nonsense! Don''t press something. You can''t come back. Where can I find someone? Hurry up Brother Mao''s face changed and he yelled in a deep voice.


    Xiao San, the fashion model, said to Jiang Haokun, "honey, you can come back to save me as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, baby, I''ll come to save you soon," said Jiang Haokun


    With that, Jiang Haokun reluctantly left the casino and began to figure out how to ask Liu Lin out, so that he could save his baby. They could find a small county to live happily.


    As soon as Jiang Haokun left, Xiao San''s face suddenly changed and disdained to scold. Then the whole person was tired of casting a Jiao in brother Mao''s arms and said, "brother Mao, you see, I''ve helped you catch a silly fish this time. How can you reward me?"Brother Mao directly grasps Xiao San''s buttocks, laughs and hugs her to the room.


    "Hey, I will reward you well!"


    "Oh, brother Mao, you hate it ~"


    when two people enter the room, they can''t hear any sound when the door is closed.


    Zhou Zhong accompanied Liu Lin to clean up the room in the courtyard. In the afternoon, Liu Lin personally made a pot of chicken soup, and then came to the hospital with Zhou Zhong. Now the old lady is in good spirits. Luo Hai and Liu man are talking with her.


    Seeing Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Lin come in, the old lady looks very happy. She quickly pulls Zhou Zhong to sit down. The more she looks at Zhou Zhong, the more she likes him. Does she know that Zhou Zhong saved her life.


    "Mom, have some chicken soup." Liu Lin opened the incubator, filled a bowl of chicken soup and said to her mother.


    The old lady took the chicken soup and said to several people in the middle of the week, "you drink it too. You''ve been busy all day. I''m tired."


    Liu Lin filled several bowls and handed them to Zhou Zhong and Luo Hai, saying, "Zhou Zhong, Luo Hai, there are still a lot of chicken soup here. You can have some."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Hai are not polite. She takes up a bowl to drink, not to mention, Liu Lin''s cooking is very good.


    At this time, Zhou Kai bowed his head and walked in listlessly. Luo Hai and Zhou Zhong saw him like this, put down their bowls and took him out of the ward again. They asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, Lao Kai, have you found anyone?"


    Zhou Kai shook his head and sighed, "no, I don''t know where that bastard is hiding. He has no criminal record before. It''s hard to find out from the Public Security Bureau."


    Luo Hai angrily scolded: "that son of a bitch is pretty good at hiding. Let me catch him and teach him a lesson!"


    Zhou Zhong comforted them and said, "OK, please look for him slowly. I don''t think Jiang Haokun is the master of peace. Maybe he will come out. These two days, you can find someone to watch in the ward and the courtyard."


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhou. I''ll take care of this matter."


    "OK, go in. Don''t let Liu Lin know about it, so that she won''t feel down again." Zhou Zhong told them, and then they went back to the ward.

 Chapter 350

    The next day, Liu Lin had a rest night, and her spirit was much better. She was absent from work for one day yesterday. The company leader has already reprimanded her. She has to go to work today.


    After all, it''s normal for Liu Lin to go to work. Now the old lady has settled down. It''s OK for Liu man and the three of them to take care of her.


    "Mom, I''ll go to work. Zhou Zhong, Zhou Kai, I will trouble you here. " Liu Lin is very grateful to several people said, and then out of the ward to work.


    Liu Lin just left, the old lady suddenly thought of something, quickly said to Liu man: "Xiaoman, you quickly catch up with your sister, take the breakfast to your sister."


    They all ate the breakfast that Zhou Kai bought just now. Liu Lin came here later, so she hasn''t eaten yet. Liu man runs out with her breakfast.


    Liu Lin went to the elevator, waiting for the Kungfu mobile phone of the elevator to ring. It was a strange number. Liu Lin hesitated for a moment before answering. Then the whole person was silly. She was too familiar with the opposite voice.


    "Liu Lin, come out and meet. Let''s have a good talk." Jiang Haokun said in a calm voice.


    Liu Lin was very excited. She stepped into the stairwell beside her and said in a cold voice, "Jiang Haokun, what else can we talk about?"


    Jiang Haokun said with a smile: "yes, we have nothing to talk about, but divorce always has to talk about it?"


    Liu Linqi''s body was shaking, listening to Jiang Haokun''s tone, as if he was still reasonable.


    "Well, tell me the address." Liu Lin took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    Opposite Jiang Haokun told Liu Lin the address, and then hung up directly.


    Liu Lin stood in the stairwell for a long time. Until she could control her mood, she went downstairs to find Jiang Haokun. She even forgot to make an elevator.


    Just outside the stairwell, Liu man was wrinkling with breakfast in her hand. She had guessed that the person who called her sister just now was probably the brute brother-in-law Jiang Haokun. My sister is going to see Jiang Haokun? No, my sister is so easy to talk. Maybe she will be bullied by Jiang Haokun. I have to follow her!


    So Liu man secretly followed Liu Lin and left the hospital.


    The place where Jiang Haokun made an appointment with Liu Lin was near brother Mao''s gambling house, a small restaurant not far from the village in the city. Almost all the people living here worked. They had to go to work far away in the daytime. So it was very quiet now. There were no people on the road or in the restaurant.


    Liu Lin took a taxi to the restaurant. After coming in, she saw Jiang Haokun. Filled with anger in her heart, Liu Lin went to the opposite of Jiang Haokun and sat down.


    When she didn''t see Jiang Haokun, Liu Lin really wanted to cut Jiang Haokun into a thousand pieces, but after seeing him, she was much calmer. Is this man his original choice? I''m really blind!


    "Jiang Haokun, there is nothing valuable in our family. There is no division of property. The two of us have no children, and we don''t need to fight for custody, so we have nothing to talk about. Take the marriage certificate and go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. " Liu Lin said to Jiang Haokun with no emotion in her voice.


    But Jiang Haokun frowned. Just now he was still thinking that Liu Lin would cry and beg to go back when she saw herself. How could she want to divorce? Hum, he said, "you really hurt his self-esteem? If there is no money at home, that''s it? "


    Liu Lin looked at Jiang Haokun inconceivably and asked in silence: "what else do you want? You''ve taken all the money from your family. Don''t you know if you have any money? "


    Jiang Haokun didn''t care about that. He leaned back on the chair, took out a pen and paper, put it on the table, and said with a smile: "Liu Lin, if you want to divorce me, you have to compensate me for the loss. Over the years, how many things have I done for my family, how many years have you delayed me, and what''s the situation in your family? Don''t you know? How much did I suffer with you? Now that there''s no money, that''s it? I tell you, no way! "


    Looking at Jiang Haokun, Liu Lin felt like looking at a monster. She had no idea what kind of thinking logic Jiang Haokun was.


    "What else do you want?" Liu Lin asked in a funny way.


    Jiang Haokun pointed to the pen and said: "you write me a IOU, 200000, I will divorce you!"


    "200000? Jiang Haokun, I''ll give you 200000 yuan! " Liu Lin asked Jiang Haokun strangely.


    Jiang Haokun complacently said: "I didn''t ask you to give it now, didn''t I ask you to write an IOU? How about two hundred thousand a year? If you want to give it, we''ll divorce, or you''ll give it! "


    "No!" Liu Lin tone very appraisal said.


    Then he stood up directly and didn''t want to talk to Jiang Haokun any more. He said coldly: "Jiang Haokun, I thought we still have some marital relationship. Now it seems that we can only see in court!"


    Liu Lin was about to leave, but Jiang Haokun was angry. Liu Lin''s salary was so high that she was going to divorce. She didn''t give up 200000 yuan. She was angry and directly called out, "brother Mao, come out!"


    As soon as the words fell, the back kitchen door of the restaurant opened, and seven or eight big men came out with a grim smile. The first one was big bald brother Mao.Liu Lin''s face changed with a look of panic. She asked Jiang Haokun, "Jiang Haokun, what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Haokun cold voice, ferocious said: "Liu Lin, you stink 38, even 200000 are reluctant to give to Laozi, there is no way, Laozi can only sell you!"


    Jiang Haokun seems to be looking for an excuse for himself. Even if Liu Lin really wrote him an IOU of 200000 yuan, he can''t let Liu Lin go. After all, he has brought brother Mao. At this time, he wanted to say that Liu Lin had been released, which was not easy at all.


    "Take the man away!" Brother Mao''s eyes took a look at Liu Lin''s mature and beautiful face, and his heart immediately itched. Jiang Haokun didn''t want such a woman. I don''t know how much shit he had in his head.


    "Don''t move me, or I''ll call the police!" Liu Lin took out her mobile phone from her bag, but she was snatched by a big man next to her.


    At this time, a petite figure outside the restaurant rushed in, pushed the big man hard, and said angrily, "let go of my sister!"


    But her strength is too small, the big man shook his body, did not move his steps, and then directly caught Liu man.


    "Let me go! You bastards Liu man struggled hard and scolded angrily.


    Brother Mao once looked at Liu man, his eyes brightened again, and he was a beautiful woman again!


    "Xiaoman, why did you come with me?" When Liu Lin saw her sister, she was really scared. If something happened to her sister, she might as well die alone.


    "Sister, I knew that son of a bitch must have been unkind! Don''t be afraid. I''ll save you. " Liu man said angrily.


    But now that she''s been arrested, she wants to save her sister.


    Brother Mao asked Jiang Haokun with an obscene smile: "is this beauty your sister-in-law?"


    Jiang Haokun nodded his head and said, "yes, brother Mao."


    Brother Mao was so happy in his heart that he told his opponent, "take both of them back to me. Hehe, I''ve made a profit. Buy one and get one free."


    Jiang Haokun''s heart suddenly moved and asked brother Mao with a smile: "brother Mao, do you think you can give me more?"


    "Give me a fart!" Brother Mao''s face was very angry, and he directly kicked Jiang Haokun in the stomach. Jiang Haokun howled in pain, covered his stomach and knelt to the ground.


    Brother Mao ignored him and took people back to the casino.

 Chapter 351

    Although Jiang Haokun hated in his heart, he didn''t dare to fight against brother Mao. He quickly got up and went back with him.


    Brother Mao tied the two girls directly to the pillars in an abandoned warehouse next to the casino. Liu Lin has not spoken. She knows that it''s useless to make a big noise now. She has to find a way to save the danger.


    Liu man is not as steady as Liu Lin. seeing brother Mao and Jiang Haokun following in, Liu man angrily warns them: "I tell you, it''s better to release me and my sister right away! Otherwise, brother Zhou, they will not go around you! "


    Brother Mao sneered contemptuously. He looked at Liu man and said, "little girl, do you know where this is? The generation of Chengzhong Village in the west of the city, my brother Mao said that no one dares to say two, I don''t care what congee elder brother baozi elder brother''s, into my Chengzhong Village, no one can find you! I can''t save you either


    Jiang Haokun also disdained to say: "Xiaoman, don''t struggle there, it''s useless. I don''t know about your family skills yet? Where''s brother Zhou from? Isn''t he the old Zhou who walks birds all day in the Hutong? What can he do to save you? Seeing this posture, he''s scared to pee, isn''t he


    Liu man is very afraid in his heart, and is also worried by brother Mao. This is a village in the city, surrounded by desolation. Elder brother Zhou, can they really find this place? And I didn''t tell them when I came out. What can I do!


    Liu Lin looked at brother Mao and said, "what do you want? Do you want money? Will you let my sister go back and borrow money


    "Boo!" he spat! You are stupid. You have no money in your family. I''ll let her go. Is she going to borrow money or go to the police? "


    Liu Lin continued: "but it''s no use binding us. You know that our family has no money. The only one who can make money is me! Will you let us go back and I''ll write you an IOU? "


    Brother Mao''s eyes were bright and shining. He went to Liu Lin and reached out to touch Liu Lin''s chin. Liu Lin wanted to hide, but he was caught by him. He said with a bad smile: "yes, you can make money, not only you, but also your sister. In Laozi''s place, I can make you make a lot of money, ha ha ha!"


    Liu Lin is not stupid. Naturally, I can see that he is not a good man! Indignant to Jiang Haokun scolded: "Jiang Haokun, you are the son of a bitch! You''ve hurt my sister. I''ll never let you go in my life! "


    Jiang Haokun is not afraid of her at all now, and scornfully sneers: "Stinky girl, you are hard to protect yourself. What are you still shouting about here? Why don''t you please me and brother Mao, and I can take care of you more in the future. "


    Brother Mao took a look at Jiang Haokun, waved his hand and said, "all right, you can get out of my way. Don''t disturb my good things. Go out! No one is allowed to come in without Laozi''s command


    Jiang Haokun didn''t dare to offend brother Mao, so he quickly and respectfully backed out. Several other big men also went out of the warehouse together, laughing and falling in love one after another, knowing what brother Mao was going to do next.


    Liu man and Liu Lin struggle with each other, but they don''t open the rope.


    At this time, a little brother suddenly ran over and said to brother Mao in a low voice: "brother Mao, something is wrong in the field. You have to go there in person."


    Brother Mao was just about to do something. He was very upset when he was interrupted by this guy. He said angrily, "let me take care of the people. I''ll be here in a moment."


    With that, brother Mao followed a group of younger brothers out of the warehouse and went straight to the next casino.


    In the hospital ward, several people waited for half a day in the middle of the week. Liu man went to deliver breakfast to Liu Lin, but she could get more than 20 minutes and still didn''t come back.


    Zhou man said: "will Liu Kai stand up and send breakfast? I''ll go out and have a look. "


    Said Zhou Kai out of the ward, after five or six minutes back, frowned and said: "the hospital is not ah, where are the people?"


    The old lady said with a smile, "who knows where the child has gone? Don''t worry about her. It''s estimated that she will come back later."


    So several people continued to wait. After waiting for more than one point, they thought it was really wrong. They immediately asked the old lady to call Liu man, but the phone was not in the service area. Immediately he called Liu Lin again, but he was still not in the service area, and several people''s faces changed. Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Kai, "Lao Kai, go to the next president, check the monitoring of the hospital, and see if Liu man went out with Liu Lin."


    "Go Zhou Kai stood up and followed Zhou Zhong to the dean''s office. Naturally, the Dean was very cooperative. He immediately took two people to the terminal for monitoring. When Liu man came out of the ward, the monitoring screen in the corridor was displayed.


    Several people in the monitoring saw Liu Lin into the stairwell, and then Liu man in the door to listen for a while, followed by in. There is no monitoring in the stairwell. I don''t know what happened. Zhou Zhong immediately asked the security guard to adjust the picture to the door of the stairwell on the first floor. After a while, he saw two women coming out of the room one by one. Then they changed the monitoring all the way and watched the two women leave the hospital by taxi.


    "They went out on their own, not tied away." Zhou Kai said.


    Zhou Zhong looked gloomy and analyzed: "it''s not so simple. Liu Lin was supposed to be an elevator. Then she answered a phone call and went into the stairwell. This call is very important. I think Liu Lin should be so upset that she forgot to take the elevator. Instead, she took the stairs from the 10th floor. Liu man must have heard something, so she followed Liu Lin quietly behind. "Zhou Kai several people listen to Zhou Zhong''s analysis is very reasonable, the key is that call to Liu Lin!


    "I guess that call may be made by Jiang Haokun!" Zhou Zhong said coldly.


    "Jiang Haokun? Now Liu Lin and Liu man can''t get through their mobile phones. It''s likely that something has happened! " Zhou Kai said anxiously.


    Then Zhou Kai took out his mobile phone and called his public security buddies anxiously and said, "Lao Li, you should arrange it quickly. I have an accident here. Help me find two people."


    "Yes, you come first. We have surveillance video here. You can have a look. Maybe you can find something else."


    After about ten minutes, a group of police rushed to the hospital. The leader of the criminal investigation team of Beijing Public Security Bureau was the leader of Zhou Kai''s good friend. After arriving at the hospital, the police looked at the monitoring again, and then did not dare to neglect. They scattered a large net to look for Liu Lin and Liu man in the whole city, and sent people to check Liu Lin''s company.


    Zhou Zhong and Zhou Kai go back to the ward and tell the old lady that Liu Lin has gone to the company. Liu man has gone home to pick up things, so she can''t worry. The old lady trusted Zhou Zhong very much, so she didn''t think much about it.


    However, the police searched all morning, and there was no clue at 1:00 in the afternoon. It has been five hours since Liu Lin''s two women left the hospital!


    "What''s the matter? Liu Lin and Liu man haven''t found it yet?" Luo Hai got the news is also in a hurry to come over, asked two people.


    Zhou Kai said angrily, "where did that damned Jiang Haokun get Liu Lin and Liu man?"


    "It''s been five hours. If that Jiang Haokun is really going to be bad for the two girls, they are very dangerous now!" Luo Hai is also very anxious.


    Zhou Kai called Lao Li again and asked him if there was any progress there, but the answer was still nothing. The next few people are more worried. Even the police can''t find it. What''s going on?


    Zhou Zhongmian was silent for a moment and took out his mobile phone to call Yang Huming.


    "Help me find two women and I''ll send you their photos and messages later."

 Chapter 352

    Yang Hu Ming saw that Zhou Zhong''s tone was dignified, and he didn''t ask much. He agreed directly: "no problem!"


    After that, Zhou Zhong simply hung up the phone and sent the photos of the two women, some basic information, phone numbers and so on.


    Zhou Kai and Luo Hai asked Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, who do you call?"


    Zhou Zhong was in a good mood at this time. He believed that there was nothing impossible for the Dragon Spirit to do. He said with a smile to the two men: "soon there will be news about the whereabouts of the two girls."


    Zhou Kai asked with disbelief: "true or false, the police in the capital have been looking all morning, but they haven''t gone anywhere."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rang. It was Yang Huming calling.


    "Brother Zhou, the last coordinates of these two women appear in Chengzhong Village in the west of the city. I have sent you the specific map. Can I help you?" Yang Hu Ming said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "it''s OK. Take people there. Pay attention to the safety of the two women."


    "No problem. Don''t worry about my work." Yang Huming is happy in his heart. It''s hard to help him in the middle of last week. Since the sun family incident last time, the old man of the family always urged him to have a good relationship with Zhou Zhong and get in touch with him more. However, he didn''t have much chance. Now, he won''t miss the chance.


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong looked at Zhou Kai and Luo Hai, said with a smile: "let''s go, save people!"


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, in the heart shock Zhou Zhong''s energy, full of Beijing police, looking for a morning, there is no news of the two women. I made a phone call in the middle of the week. In less than two minutes, I knew where the person was? What a huge amount of energy!


    Village in the city.


    The two people in the gambling house were red eyed and had a fight. What''s more, the two people''s backgrounds were not simple. They were all covered by big brothers. In order to deal with this matter well, brother Mao has been busy all morning. He didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. Finally, he settled the matter and let the two guys make up.


    I''m so angry. There are two water spirit girls waiting for him in the warehouse. But after the two guys made up, they were very grateful to brother Mao and asked him to eat whatever he said. Brother Mao didn''t want to go out. He said that he would just eat in the casino, so he asked people to order dishes, and sent them away quickly.


    If brother Mao doesn''t come back for half a day, Jiang Haokun has already thought about his sister-in-law, but he has never had a chance before.


    Now, Liu man is tied inside, and brother Mao can''t pull away. Think of waiting for Liu man to be spoiled by brother Mao, it''s better to come first. So Jiang Haokun jumped in from the side window while the warehouse keeper didn''t pay attention.


    Liu Lin and Liu man were tied to the pillar. At this time, they were both physically and mentally exhausted. Seeing Jiang Haokun come in, Liu Lin''s face changed and immediately asked him, "Jiang Haokun, what are you going to do?"


    Liu man also said: "Jiang Haokun, you are a bastard! Beast


    Jiang Haokun, with a bad smile on his face, glared at Liu Lin and scolded: "I won''t move you without you, haha ~"


    Liu Lin suddenly had a bad premonition and angrily scolded Jiang Haokun: "Jiang Haokun, you son of a bitch! If you dare to move Xiaoman, I will not let you off as a ghost! "


    Jiang Haokun wantonly laughed: "ha ha, OK, I want to see you how to be a ghost also don''t let me go!"


    After that, Jiang Haokun went to Liu man and directly stripped Liu man of his clothes. Liu man struggled, but the whole person was tied up. It was useless to struggle. However, she was bound also has advantages, that is, it is not easy for Jiang Haokun to take off her clothes, and he starts to untie the rope in a hurry.


    "Jiang Haokun! Don''t touch me. When brother Zhou comes, you''ll be dead! " Liu man''s eyes were red and he swore at Jiang Haokun.


    Jiang Haokun''s spermatozoa is on the brain at this time, which tube so many? Sneer: "what kind of shit, brother Zhou, you let him come! He doesn''t even know where you are. What a fart


    The voice just fell, outside suddenly came bursts of intense roar, scared Jiang Haokun a shiver.


    Then came a few gunshots and noise, Maoge''s men at the gate screamed.


    Bang!


    The door of the warehouse was kicked open, and a team of police and special forces with live ammunition rushed in. The special forces led by the team kicked Jiang Haokun away, and the cold muzzle of the gun was directly on his head.


    "Don''t Don''t shoot! I don''t move! I will not move Jiang Haokun''s whole body was frightened and confused. How could he have seen such a big battle! A burst of moisture in the pants legs, scared to pee!


    Zhou Zhonghe, Zhou Kai and Luo Hai came in. Seeing that Liu man and Liu Lin were still well dressed, they were relieved to know that there was nothing wrong with the two women. They helped them untie the ropes.


    Liu man directly threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms and cried. She was really scared.


    After Liu Lin was rescued, the circle was also red, with a sense of being a man of two generations. She also wants to find a shoulder, find a hug, to let her catharsis, but she knows that she can''t do it.


    "All right, all right. Don''t cry." Zhou Zhong was at a loss to comfort Liu man, but Liu man cried more fiercely. He could cry for five minutes before he gradually eased up.In the middle of the week, her whole clothes were wet with tears. With a bitter smile on her face, she said that Liu man might have been a little dragon girl in her last life. Once she cried, it would be good if it didn''t rain outside.


    At this time, two soldiers pressed brother Mao over. The police followed him and respectfully saluted Zhou Zhong: "report to the chief! This is Mao er Zhuang, the boss of the gambling house. People on the road call him brother Mao. "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at brother Mao and asked Liu man and Liu Lin, "did he bind you here?"


    "It''s him!" the two women nodded with resentment in their eyes


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice: "take him down. What should you do with him? And Jiang Haokun, take him away together!"


    "Yes The police made no mistake and caught all these guys.


    Jiang Haokun looked at Zhou Zhong strangely, a little bit to understand the relationship between them, Zhou Zhong looked young, but seemed to be the leader of these soldiers and police! Just now Liu man was crying in Zhou Zhong''s arms. When did the Liu family know such a powerful person?


    "Little man! Talk about it. If you don''t want to help me, please die Jiang Haokun cried for mercy.


    Liu Lin and Liu man think this person is too disgusting, gnashing their teeth staring at him.


    Zhou Zhong told the police, "take the people away quickly!"


    "No, wife, help me." Jiang Haokun was dragged away, and he kept shouting.


    Zhou Zhong came to the leading policeman and asked him, "how can Jiang Haokun be punished if he is arrested?"


    The police hesitated and said: "looking back, it needs the court to judge, but according to our experience, he is suspected of taking drugs, gambling and taking part in kidnapping, so he should be sentenced to 10 years."


    Zhou Zhong, with a gloomy face, sneered, "one year is enough!"


    Said in a low voice to the police command a few words, after listening to the police, the heart said that this week is really cruel, according to this practice in the middle of the week, really one year is enough! If he is allowed to choose, he agrees to choose death penalty, at least it will make the pain faster and not suffer so much.


    "Chief, I will do as you tell me." The police told Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong came back satisfied and comforted the two women: "don''t worry, he will get retribution."

 Chapter 353

    The appearance of the three people in Zhouzhong makes Liu Lin and Liu man extremely grateful. Without them, their life would be over.


    "Zhou Zhong, Zhou Kai, Luo Hai, thank you so much. You have helped our family so much these days. My sister and I don''t know how to repay you." Liu Lin and Liu man came to thank them.


    Zhou kainao scratched his head, looked at Zhou Zhong and said to the two women, "you two really have to thank your brother next week. If it wasn''t for brother Zhou, I couldn''t find you at all."


    "Well, don''t be modest. Everyone''s safe is the best." Zhou said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, several people showed sincere smile, Luo haizan said: "yes, everyone''s peace is good, the evil will always be punished, let''s go."


    After returning, Liu Lin and Jiang Haokun got a divorce. As they said before, they had no property disputes or custody disputes, so the divorce was very simple. Jiang Haokun, brother Mao and the third child were also sentenced by the court.


    Mao was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment for opening a gambling house, involving huge sums of money, kidnapping and other charges.


    Xiao San was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment for being suspected of fraud, involving huge sums of money, gambling and drug abuse.


    Jiang Haokun was sentenced to 10 years in prison for gambling, drug abuse and kidnapping.


    Jiang Haokun was sentenced to 10 years, and the Liu family was very angry. This guy is absolutely heinous. However, in addition to these things, there is another thing that worries the Liu family, that is, Liu Lin was expelled from the company for two days'' absenteeism.


    You know, the Liu family almost all rely on Liu Lin to support, Liu Lin was fired, if you can''t find a suitable job, the next life of the Liu family will still be very hard.


    "Sister Liu Lin, there is something I want to ask you for help." In the ward, everyone is helping the old lady pack things and send her home. After a few days of cultivation, the old lady has recovered. Zhou Zhong found a chance and said to Liu Lin.


    Liu Lin looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and said, "Zhou Zhong, don''t say that. You saved my life. You can tell me what you have to do."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I told you before that I also opened a real estate company in Jiangling. The company is just starting. It is in need of people. I wonder if you would like to help me?"


    Liu Lin''s hand to pack things stopped and looked at Zhou Zhong gratefully and said, "Zhou Zhong, thank you. I know you want to help me, but I really can''t trouble you any more."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "Sister Liu Lin, you really misunderstood me. I don''t want to help you. I really want your help. You can see that you work in a foreign real estate company, and you must be very familiar with the management of foreign enterprises. I hope you can help me manage the company and see if there is anything that is not sound. I''ve always wanted to make the company bigger, but I''m still in college, and I''m not studying management. I''m really lacking in this aspect. "


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Liu Lin looked a little moved. She couldn''t help asking, "are you really saying that to help me?"


    "It''s a fake to say I don''t want to help you." Zhou Zhong said with a very serious look, but immediately he said with a smile: "but sister Liu Lin, you are a high-quality student graduated from a famous university, and you have management experience in foreign enterprises. It is easy to find a job with your strength. Do you need my help at all?"


    Liu Lin smiles and feels more grateful to Zhou Zhong. She knows that Zhou Zhong did this with good intentions. She can get a job, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find such a good job.


    "OK, I''ll go to Jiangling with you." Liu Lin looks very identification said.


    The old lady is old and doesn''t want to leave the capital. Liu man and her other brothers and sisters have to go to school, so the family still live in the courtyard. Many old neighbors there are used to living there. Liu Lin is ready to go back to Jiangling with Zhou Zhong.


    However, before leaving, there is one thing to do in the middle of the week, that is to buy antiques! This is the most important purpose of Zhou Zhong''s visit to Beijing.


    In the morning, Zhou Zhong, together with Zhou Kai and Luo Hai, and several servants of Zhou Kai''s family, came to Panjiayuan. During the day, Panjiayuan was very busy. There were vendors who set up stalls on both sides of the street. Their things were very messy and uneven. Some experts, it is from these vendors with a very cheap price, to buy a priceless treasure.


    There is a treasure finder in the middle of the week. You can see if there are any good things on this stall at a glance.


    Not to mention, Panjiayuan is really bigger than the antique street in Jiangling, with more goods. In the antique street, I have seen the vendors who set up stalls in the middle of the week, but there are few good things. They are all scrap metal. But Panjiayuan is not the same, Zhou Zhong this look, at least five or six stalls nearby have good things!


    In fact, the stall owners don''t know whether these things are true or not, and the prices are set with extravagance. They don''t talk nonsense with them in the middle of the week. As long as the prices are not unreasonable, they don''t even talk about the prices in the middle of the week. After half an hour''s shopping, the servants of Zhou Kai''s family have already carried all kinds of things in their hands.


    Soon, this kind of sweeping way of buying in the middle of the week spread in Panjiayuan, and many stall owners were very happy. Because they don''t know whether their goods are real or not. Most of them are bought at low prices. Now they have a big head who doesn''t bargain for anything. Can they not be happy? So no matter where the stall is, they take the initiative to come to the door to find Zhou Zhong, and they want to let Zhou Zhong buy their things.And they are more happy in the middle of the week. They think the middle of the week is a big injustice, but what they buy in the middle of the week is still fun. Let''s say that many small porcelain plates, jewelry and other things look old and dilapidated. They all buy hundreds to thousands of pieces. In fact, those who know how to bargain for dozens of pieces are sold. But if you don''t talk about it in the middle of the week, you can buy it directly, and then you can sell it for tens of thousands.


    After half a day''s shopping, I almost visited the shops outside Panjiayuan in the middle of the week, and bought all the valuable things on their stalls. Only then did they leave with satisfaction.


    At the beginning, Zhou Kai also advised Zhou Zhong that it was too expensive to buy these things. Many of them were fakes. However, Luo Hai was dumbfounded at one word. Luo Hai told Zhou Kai that there was an antique shop in Jiangling city in Zhouzhong, which claimed that there was no fake antique. So far, it has caused a great stir in the antique industry in Jiangling. In Jiangling City, including the antique masters in Zhongjiang province and the surrounding areas, many people come to Zhouzhong antique shop for trouble, but they can''t pick out any fakes. Do you think Zhouzhong can buy fakes?


    Zhou Kai didn''t believe it, but after checking it on the Internet, he found that there was information about Zhou Zhong''s antique shop. He was shocked that Zhou Zhong could buy some white things on this day. So these things are genuine? I wipe it. Isn''t that a big hair?


    After everything has been done in the capital, we have enough antiques. Lin Lu calls and tells Zhouzhong that the antiques store will open tomorrow. Zhouzhong takes Liu Lin back to Jiangling. Zhou Kai and Luo Hai have been sending them to the airport. Luo Hai is now in the capital circle because of his promotion. He is ready to consolidate his position here and go back to Jiangling to find Zhou Zhong.


    Beijing, northwest prison. This is the prison where the capital holds serious criminals. Only those who have been sentenced for more than ten years are eligible to be held here.


    At 10 am, a police van, guarded by two special police vehicles, slowly drove into the prison.


    Clang - the iron gate of the prison opened, and two armed special police officers pushed Jiang Haokun down from the police van.


    "Get out of the car! Go Two SWAT faces expressionless, very sternly scolded.


    At this time, Jiang Haokun''s face was full of vicissitudes, his hair was messy, his beard had not been shaved for several days, his eyes were flushed with blood, and his hands were handcuffed.


    Seeing that he was pushed into the door of the prison building by the police, Jiang Haokun''s face was full of fear. He turned and was about to run, shouting: "I don''t want to go to prison! I don''t want to go to jail


    "Be honest with me!" The special police officer reached out and hit Jiang Haokun''s back directly. Jiang Haokun suffered from pain, and his face was full of pain.


    At this time, the prison guards came over and looked at Jiang Haokun with a sneer and asked, "are you Jiang Haokun?"


    Jiang Haokun nodded in horror.


    The prison guard had been instructed by the above for a long time. He nodded to the two men and motioned them to take Jiang Haokun with him.


    A group of people came to the first floor of the prison, where the light was dim and the narrow corridor was flanked by airtight iron gates.


    Northwest prison is a prison for holding felons, and this underground layer is specially for holding the dishonest, disobedient and especially serious criminals among felons. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Haokun is not qualified to be locked up in the lower level, but the prison guards get the special instructions above, so naturally they want to let Jiang Haokun enjoy the prison life.


    Binglang!


    The guards opened one of the iron gates and grabbed Jiang Haokun in.


    "Come in! Be honest with me The prison guard pulled Jiang Haokun in, locked him in the door of the toilet, turned around and went out.


    The area of this cell is not very large. There are six upper and lower beds in total. At this time, there are eleven prisoners! These prisoners were pale, and their eyes were extremely fierce. When they saw Jiang Haokun pushed forward, they all showed evil smiles.


    "Brothers, we have been locked up for the shortest five years, haven''t we? Today, I can open the meat A big man with a scar on his face grinned grimly. His eyes were full of desire, and he walked directly towards Jiang Haokun.


    The other prisoners also came down from the bed laughing and surrounded Jiang Haokun.


    "Big brother, this boy is still delicate and tender, good." A sharp mouthed guy licked his lips and joked.


    Next to the big man disdain way: "when he is locked up for a year, it will be the same as us."


    "Why don''t you enjoy it now?"


    Jiang Haokun''s handcuffs were locked on the railing of the toilet door, so he couldn''t run away. Seeing these ferocious men surrounded him, he was afraid, especially what they said.


    "You What are you going to do The smell of Jiang Haokun''s panic.


    Several big men didn''t speak and took off their trousers with evil smile.


    There was a terrible scream in the prison.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 354

    It was already afternoon when Zhou Zhong and Liu Lin returned to Jiangling city. Zhou Zhong arranged Liu Lin in a hotel near the company and asked her to have a rest here. Tomorrow, when the antique shop opened, she would come to pick her up and have a look, and then take her to the company to report the day after tomorrow.


    Since Liu Lin has come here, naturally everything follows Zhou Zhong''s arrangement and stays in the hotel.


    The antiques bought from the capital in the middle of the week were also transported back with a batch of flights. Several workers and cars were directly hired at the airport to transport them back to the antique shop.


    The antique shop will open tomorrow. Today, Lin Lu and others are making the final preparations in the shop.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong bring back more than ten large boxes, the store manager was shocked. She saw Zhou Zhong bring back ten boxes two days ago. All of them are good things! Now I''ve brought back more than ten people. Boy, I really don''t know where I can get so much fun.


    "In the middle of the week, are these antiques you bought back?" Looking at the more than ten large boxes, Lin Lu came over and asked happily.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "yes, how about you? Are you satisfied?"


    Like a curious baby, Lin Lu ran to open a big box and opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Wow! So much? " Lin Lu exclaimed.


    Seeing Lin Lu''s expression, Zhou Zhong was satisfied. It seemed that his trip was not in vain.


    "Let''s put all these things on the showcase." Zhou Zhong told the staff in the store.


    We all went to battle together and filled the display cabinets of the whole antique shop in more than half an hour. This time again, antique shop is not like a museum, but a museum!


    "Opening tomorrow will certainly cause a sensation. No antique shop in the whole antique street can compete with us!" Looking at the elegant antique shop and the treasures, Lin Lu said with pride.


    Zhou Zhong stood beside Lin Lu and was happy to see her. Since its opening, this antique shop has not been managed much in the middle of the week. It''s all Lin Lu''s busy work. It can be said that this antique shop is the painstaking efforts of Lin Lu.


    "Thank you, Lin Lu." Zhou Zhongkai thanks Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise, her eyes bent into a crescent and said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, we need not say thank you. No matter what I do for you or you do for me, it should be."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and put his arm around Lin Lu. He was very satisfied.


    The next day, the antique shop reopened. Early in the middle of the week, he drove out of the military district and brought her parents with her. Then she went to the hotel to pick up Liu Lin and introduce her to her parents. In private, Zhou Zhong had already told her parents about Liu Lin''s affairs. Her mother was soft hearted and felt that Liu Lin was particularly pitiful when she learned about Liu Lin''s experience. She took Liu Lin to ask for help, and soon they talked to each other.


    When a group of people came to the antique shop, there was already a lot of people. There were dozens of big flower baskets at the door of the antique shop, which was very lively. In addition, in order to open the jewelry store of Zhou family today, vehicles are allowed to enter and leave the antique street, which is an exception for the middle of the week.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong with her parents, Lin Lu and the store manager rushed to meet her and helped her to sit in the store.


    This is the first time that my parents came to the antique shop in the middle of the week. I heard that my son opened an antique shop and made the first pot of gold, but I didn''t visit it. Today, the old man was really shocked. The antique shop is so big, like a museum. How much does it cost.


    At this time, a large number of motorcycles came in. Lin Jianye arrived with a large number of famous entrepreneurs in Zhongjiang province. Laughing, he walked into the antique shop, and Zhou Zhong hurried forward to greet him.


    Lin Jianye is also very satisfied with Zhou Zhong now. He is no longer biased against Zhou Zhong as before.


    "Zhou Zhong, these are the business tycoons of our Zhongjiang Province, and we will have more contact with them in the future." Lin Jianye said with a smile to Zhou Zhong, with some deep meaning in his words.


    Several big business tycoons also said hello to Zhou Zhong, saying that they wanted to be closer to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong knew that Lin Jianye was helping himself to enter the business circle of Zhongjiang Province, which would benefit the development of happiness in the future.


    Soon a lot of cars came outside. Mr. Guo and Professor Zhou arrived with a lot of Zhongjiang antiques. These people did not dare to neglect in the middle of the week. They rushed forward to meet them, especially those brought by old Guo and Professor Zhou. These two elders helped Zhou Zhong a lot.


    "Mid week, you are busy now. I think it''s hard to see you." Old Guo''s body is still so strong, said with a bold laugh.


    Zhou Zhong humbly said to Mr. Guo: "Mr. Guo, you''re not scolding me. If you want to see me, I''ll get there immediately."


    Mr. Guo knew that Zhou Zhong would certainly be able to do it. He also believed Zhou Zhong''s behavior. He said with a smile, "OK, I can remember what you said."


    Zhou Zhong called his parents and introduced him to them. Thanks to Guo''s help, Zhou Zhong took the first step in Jiangling. This antique shop will always have Guo''s shares!


    It''s almost the opening day. The store manager invited Zhou Zhongzhong''s parents, Lin Jianye, Guo Lao and other important guests to come outside the store and cut the ribbon for the new store. I saw more than ten cars outside, followed by a lot of media reporters. Many shop owners outside were watching, and they were very jealous of Zhou Zhong.This antique shop is really amazing. There are so many fierce people coming here. I don''t know what big people are in these cars.


    As soon as the door opened, Han Li and Han Jianye stepped down from the car. When they saw the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in person, it was even more sensational. Following the second car, the Secretary General of the provincial Party committee came down with a big flower basket, saying that he had come to congratulate Zhou Zhong on behalf of the province.


    "Uncle Han, this way, please." Han Jianye is always very respectful to him, because he is very supportive.


    "In the middle of the week, I''m really happy to see that your business is getting better and better. I hope your antique shop is not only the best in Jiangling, but also the best in the country." Han told Zhou.


    "Uncle Han, you can rest assured that I will make Zhou''s antique shop the best in the country!" Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    The auspicious time has arrived. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Jianye are standing in the middle. Zhou Zhong''s parents are on the left and Guo Lao is on the right. They are cutting the ribbon with scissors. The big red cloth on the plaque was lifted. As everyone announced, the Zhoujia antique shop officially reopened.


    The crowd outside flocked into the shop to see. As soon as they came in, they were dumbfounded. This antique shop is too imposing! What''s more, the antiques here are all good things. I can''t even afford to buy them. I''d like to have a good look around. I really regard this place as a museum.


    Zhou Zhong found Han Jianye and others, and said with a smile, "Uncle Han, uncle Lin, and old Guo, I have reserved a hotel outside the antique street. Let''s go and have some food."


    Today is a happy day for the antique shop. Naturally, they want to have a good meal, so they move to the hotel outside to have a meal.


    During the dinner, everyone poured Zhouzhong wine vigorously. Hundreds of people came to congratulate them. They couldn''t stand a cup for each person. In the end, Zhou Zhong ran away and slipped out of the hotel.


    "Hoo, these people are so enthusiastic. Let them drink in it." Breathing the fresh air outside, Zhou Zhong said with a sigh of relief.


    I''ve been busy all day. Now it''s dark. In the middle of the week, I drink and eat nothing. I''m really hungry now. After walking for a while, I found a noodle shop by the side of the road. I haven''t eaten noodles for a long time in the middle of the week. I remember when I was at school in Jiangling, I was able to come out and eat noodles. That was to improve the food.


    So Zhou Zhong went into the noodle shop, ordered a bowl of his favorite beef noodles, and took a big bite. The consumption of this noodle shop is not high. All the people who can come to eat here are the working class. We drink wine, watch TV and eat noodles. The atmosphere is very lively, which makes us feel relaxed after a long absence in the middle of the week.


    Just then, two men came in, wearing long sleeve T-shirts, jeans and cap. One of them was carrying a huge backpack. The two men lowered their heads so that people could not see their faces clearly. After coming in, they looked at the store with vigilance, and then naturally walked to the corner near the window and sat down.

 Chapter 355

    Two people ordered two bowls of noodles, a few small dishes, and a bottle of white wine, stuffy to eat up, full name did not have any communication.


    Zhou secretly pays attention to two people, these two people have the blood evil spirit, this is just killed the person, will have the characteristic! In the middle of the week, while eating noodles, he guessed the identities of these two people. It seems that these two guys don''t look like good people. Do you want to do it yourself?


    There is a flat-panel TV on the wall of this small shop. It''s time for the evening news. Jiangling satellite TV reported that there have been a number of missing cases in Jiangling city recently. The youngest is 5 years old and the oldest is 85 years old. These missing cases are unusual from ordinary ones. We should remind the general public not to travel alone at night or to sparsely populated areas, Report to the police in case of any abnormality.


    Zhou Zhong noticed that when the news was broadcast, all the people in the shop were looking at it carefully. After all, it was a big event related to their own safety. Even the waiter who was serving the food could not help looking at it. But the only two men had been eating noodles with their heads down, without any reaction.


    Zhou frowned, more and more feel that these two people are not simple.


    At this time, a very beautiful woman came into the noodle shop. She was wearing sportswear, tall and short hair. Her whole body was radiant and her temperament was extraordinary. She attracted the attention of many people in the noodle shop. All the people who come to eat in this noodle shop are rude men. Even if there are women, they are women in their 30s and 40s. How could such a beautiful young woman come?


    After the beauty came in, she took a glance in the direction of the two men, then sat down near the door, ordered a bowl of noodles, and then ate it.


    However, Zhou found that the woman obviously did not really come to eat noodles, she always pretended to unintentionally look in the direction of the window.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Zhou Zhong chuckled and muttered softly.


    About twenty minutes later, the two men finished eating, put the money on the table, turned and left. At the same time, the beauty stood up and followed out.


    In the middle of the week, I stretched and had enough to eat and drink. It seems that I should exercise a little.


    Outside the noodle shop, two men in cap left in a hurry, while the beauty in sportswear followed behind.


    The two men were already aware of the small tail behind them. After making eye contact, they suddenly turned into the lane next to them.


    As soon as the beauty''s face changed, she quickly caught up with her, but there was no one in the alley. The beauty frowned tightly and went to the alley. Just after the entrance of the alley, a sharp dagger came out of the darkness with a cold light.


    The beauty suddenly turned around and could avoid the sudden dagger. Then, without any pause, she kicked her foot at the guy.


    Holding a dagger cap man did not expect the beauty so sharp, reaction speed than he imagined a lot faster, busy step back to avoid.


    But the beauty silk mercilessly, saw the duck cap man is forced to retreat, the beauty directly chased up, one after another to attack the man.


    "Damn it, motherfuckers! It''s endless, isn''t it? " The cap man scolded in a low voice. Seeing the timing machine, he grabbed the beauty''s wrist and drew the dagger towards her neck again.


    The beauty sneered and disdained the corners of her mouth. When the dagger came, the whole body suddenly bent down and then kicked the man''s jaw from the net.


    The cap man was shocked. He didn''t expect her to come. He loosened her wrist and retreated one after another. Then he looked at her with vigilance.


    After the beauty stood up, she did not pursue again. She looked around warily. There were two of them. Where was the other one?


    This problem is her biggest worry at this time. It is not a good thing whether he is running away or hiding in the dark to give himself a fatal blow.


    "Dame, you can''t die. You dare to meddle in Laozi''s business!" Cap man''s face is ferocious to sportswear beauty curse.


    With a sneer, the beauty took out her certificate from her arms and scolded: "Tao eryong! Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a policeman. I''ve been staring at your brothers for a long time. If you''re sensible, be honest and come back to the police station with me! Give us all the details of your crime, and maybe you can win a lenient treatment! "


    Tao eryong didn''t expect that the woman was a policeman. He immediately said, "the policeman is a fart. I didn''t kill a policeman!"


    The policeman''s face changed and he was shocked and asked, "what are you talking about? Have you ever killed a policeman? "


    Seeing the shocked expression of the policewoman, Tao eryong burst out laughing and said, "ha ha! What''s the matter? You don''t know about it yet? I''m going to kill the second cop today, you dame! You said, "can you give me leniency?"


    The policewoman glared at Tao eryong and said in a deep voice, "Tao eryong! You and your brother Tao Dayong are suspected of kidnapping more than ten people. Now their whereabouts are unknown, and they have also killed the police. They have committed a heinous crime! I will never let you go today! "


    Tao eryong sneered and said, "if you have the ability, you can come after me."


    Then he ran to the alley.


    The policewoman snorted angrily and chased after them without thinking about it. Criminals like Tao eryong and Tao Dayong must not let them run away. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will be harmed by them!But she was in such a hurry that she forgot that there was another Tao Dayong who didn''t know where to go. After running for two minutes, Tao eryong suddenly turned around and stabbed the policewoman with a dagger again. The policewoman could only hide behind.


    But at the same time, there is also a dagger in the back, stabbing at her waist.


    The policewoman''s face changed greatly. She was attacked before and after. She regretted that she was too big. Under the crisis, she turned around and rubbed against the wall beside her.


    Hiss, policewoman''s sportswear was cut, revealing the white skin inside.


    Tao Dayong comes out of the darkness and forces the policewoman to the wall with Tao eryong and looks at her with a grim smile.


    "Hey, brother, this girl is very nice. She looks so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful policewoman." Tao eryong licked his lips and said with a licentious smile.


    Tao Dayong said to him without expression: "put away your sperm! When is it now? Don''t you know? Get rid of her and go


    Tao eryong shook his head regretfully and muttered: "such a beautiful girl, I''m not willing to kill her."


    She said that she was not willing to kill, but her hand had already grasped the neck of the policewoman. The policewoman''s face changed one after another. She would not wait to die like this. Even if she died, she had to resist!


    So when Tao eryong was unprepared, he suddenly put his foot in Tao eryong''s lower body and reached out to snatch the dagger in his hand.


    But next to him, Tao Dayong was on guard against her. When he saw her dare to resist, she also kicked the policewoman''s waist. The policewoman really hit the wall heavily. Her face was pale with pain, and she was in great pain.


    "Pa!" Then Tao Er Yong slapped on the policewoman''s face, leaving five red fingerprints on her white face.


    "Motherfucker, dare to kick me!" Tao eryong''s face was ferocious, and the dagger was wiped directly at the policewoman''s neck.


    The policewoman closed her eyes and regretted that she should not have been a big girl. She should have called her colleagues to help. It seems that everything is too late now. Today, she will die in the hands of these two criminals.

 Chapter 356

    Seeing that the sharp dagger was about to cut through the policewoman''s white neck, a hand suddenly appeared from the dark, and held the dagger in his hand.


    Tao eryong and Tao Dayong are stunned, especially Tao eryong. His dagger is extremely sharp. It''s easy to pry a window or a door. But at this time, when I cut on this hand, I didn''t feel like I was cutting into the steel. I couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Isn''t it good to be so rude to a beautiful woman?" Zhou Zhongyi tries hard to hide the dagger, and then looks at Tao eryong with a smile.


    Tao eryong didn''t know when Zhou Zhong appeared beside him, which made his back numb. If Zhou Zhonggang didn''t snatch a dagger, but bought you a knife after him, his life would be gone!


    "Who are you? I dare to mind my own business. I don''t want to live any more! " Tao eryong asked Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong played with the dagger in his hand and said with a smile: "I love doing good things. When I see injustice, everyone calls me Lei Feng."


    "I thunder you mlgb!"


    Tao eryong was really angry. He felt that he had been fooled by Zhouzhong. He rushed to Zhouzhong with a roar. His feet were very solid. He had practiced Kung Fu for several days.


    However, this level of "Kung Fu" is no different from that of a child in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. With a sneer on his lips, Zhou Zhong grabs Tao eryong''s wrist and wants to give him a knee stroke.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, the policewoman yelled, and Zhou Zhong also felt the crisis. She twisted along the direction and blocked Tao eryong in front of her. At the same time, "bang! Bang With two shots, Tao eryong was shot through two blood holes in his chest. He looked at Tao Dayong holding a gun in front of him with an incredible face.


    Tao Dayong is also silly. He sees that his brother is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, so he wants to kill Zhou Zhong. But I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to react so fast and so vicious that he took his brother as a shield!


    "To die!" Zhou Zhong gives a cold hum, throws down Tao eryong''s body and rushes directly to Tao Dayong. Tao Dayong is still shocked by his brother''s death, and Zhou Zhong''s speed is too fast for him to react.


    Zhou Zhong rushes to Tao Dayong, grabs his wrist holding the gun, twists it with a twist, and aims it at his head.


    "Bang!"


    When the bullet was shot into Tao Dayong''s temple, he opened his eyes in horror. He did not expect that he would die so simply, without any chance of resistance.


    The two brothers were strong and strong in the village since they were young. They have never lost a fight. They have done a lot of bad things in recent years, carrying a few lives on their back. They think they are extremely fierce. In addition, they have guns. The two brothers have studied it. With their skills, unless the police force forces a large army to encircle them, even if a few policemen are involved, the two of them can easily run away.


    But now the result is that in front of Zhou Zhong, they have no chance to resist. If they die, they are still killed by their own guns!


    "You How did you kill them? " The policewoman at this time came to her senses and asked Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    "I don''t want to kill them, but I''m waiting for them to kill you?" he said


    The policewoman said with regret, "I haven''t asked them where they hid the kidnapped people."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know these things. Otherwise, he would have left a living to ask.


    At this time, the policewoman took out her mobile phone and called her colleagues, asking them to quickly bring people here to clean the battlefield.


    "Thank you for saving me just now. What''s your name?" The policewoman looked at Zhou Zhong curiously and asked.


    "My name is Zhou Zhong."


    "Did you practice martial arts in the middle of the week?" Asked the policewoman.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "well, I''ve practiced some."


    The policewoman knows that she is the best policewoman in the city. When she was in the police academy, her fighting performance ranked first. In the police station, most male policemen were not her opponents. Just now, in the battle against Tao eryong, the strength of Tao eryong is similar to that of her, but her strength is greater than her, and she is also a very powerful role. However, such a powerful role can''t go through one round in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    Zhou Zhong then picked up the gun in Tao Dayong''s hand and handed it to the policewoman. He said with a smile, "officer, this is the criminal''s murder weapon."


    Su Jing is thinking about something. When she hears Zhou Zhong''s words, she subconsciously takes over the gun. After all, the gun is not an ordinary thing and can''t fall into other people''s hands.


    "In the middle of the week, thank you very much for helping the police kill two criminals. I''ll have to trouble you to make a record in the police station later." Su Jing said to Zhou Zhong seriously.


    Zhou Zhong said in surprise: "ah? Officer, you are mistaken. When did I help you kill two criminals? No


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s innocent look, Su Jing almost believed it. Staring at a pair of big eyes, she pointed to the bodies of Tao Dayong and Tao eryong on the ground and said, "they were all killed by you."


    Zhou shook his head, quickly cleared the relationship and said: "officer, you are wrong, they are clearly you shot to kill. You see, both of them were shot dead, and the gun is in your hand. "Su Jing looks at the gun in her hand and looks at the two corpses on the ground. She wants to cry without tears. This routine is too deep!


    According to their police regulations, she had to wear gloves when she took the prisoner''s gun. Just now, she was distracted and Zhou Zhongyou took the initiative to hand her the gun, so she picked it up without gloves.


    Now that Tao Dayong and Tao eryong are shot, and her fingerprints are on the gun, it''s really a scene of a policewoman hiding from the murderer.


    "Mid week, what do you mean?" Su Jing looked at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    At this time, the police siren sounded outside, and the police brigade arrived. Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Su Jing, "nothing, I''m afraid of trouble. Anyway, it''s only you and I know about it. You just think I''ve never appeared. It''s all solved by you, and I''ll flash away."


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s figure leaped up and disappeared.


    Su Jing takes a gun and looks at the place where Zhou Zhong disappeared. She hasn''t recovered for a long time. At this time, the police of the brigade are shocked.


    "Sujing, how are you? Aren''t you hurt?"


    A young policeman with a gun in his hand was the first to rush in. When he saw two bodies on the ground and Su Jing standing there in a daze, he immediately asked with concern.


    When Su Jing saw her colleagues arriving, she took back her eyes and shook her head: "I''m ok."


    At this time, the police arrived one after another. The leading middle-aged policeman checked the situation of Tao Dayong and his brother. He laughed at Su Jing and said, "Su Jing, you have made great achievements! Even one person killed two brothers, Tao Dayong and Tao eryong. These two guys committed heinous crimes. Leaving them outside will only hurt more innocent people. "


    "Captain, it''s not me..."


    Su Jing just wanted to explain. The team leader clapped her on the shoulder with a smile and said with great satisfaction: "Su Jing, after you came to Jiangling, you have solved many major cases one after another, and this time I have made great achievements. This is just like the director''s request for instructions, and I will make contributions to you! OK, are you tired, too? Go back and tell us about the specific situation of the two brothers Tao Dayong, and let them deal with it here. "


    Then the captain didn''t listen to Su Jing''s explanation. He turned and walked out of the lane. Other policemen congratulated Su Jing one after another.


    "Officer Su, Congratulations!"


    "Officer Su, it''s a treat to make a contribution!"


    "Su Jing, you are so fierce. The two brothers of the Tao family are famous for their ferocity. I didn''t expect that they were folded into the flower hands of our police force. Ha ha!"


    Su Jing now has a hundred mouths, but she can''t explain clearly. She just stomps her feet and doesn''t want to explain. She runs out of the alley to chase the team leader.

 Chapter 357

    The next day, after getting up in the middle of the week, he played a set of boxing in the yard, and then drove to pick up Liu Lin after breakfast.


    Today is the first day to report to the new company. Liu Lin is obviously well prepared. She is wearing a decent business suit with light make-up on her face and a pair of small earrings. This makes the business dress look very formal with a touch of brilliance.


    "Mr. Zhou, I should call you that in the future." On the car, Liu Lin solemnly said to Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s OK in the company, but don''t call me that in private," Zhou said with a smile


    Liu Lin thought about it, nodded and said, "well, I''ll call you by your name in private."


    Nod at the middle of the week and drive straight to the office park. When she came to happiness, Liu Lin constantly looked around. She saw that happiness was in good order, and the staff were busy but not disorderly. Everyone had his own things to do, and looked very serious. She nodded in her heart, saying that she had never expected to run the company so well in the middle of the week.


    To tell the truth, she knew that Zhou Kai and Luo Hai were the sons of high-ranking officials in the capital city. Zhou Zhonghe and their two were together, which naturally she classified into that category. Although they are different from other dandies, they are very nice, but their deep-rooted impression of dandies makes her feel that Zhou Zhong''s company is just piled up with money and will be in a mess. But now when she comes to the company, she looks at Zhouzhong with new eyes and is full of confidence in working here in the future.


    Liu Lin came here for the first time. She looked around with novelty. Zhou Zhong also looked around with novelty. She thought it was very fresh. She didn''t come for a period of time. In happiness, she changed again. There were more employees and many strange faces.


    Liu Lin curiously asked Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, what do you see?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''m looking for people I know. I don''t know many people."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Lin looks surprised, she wants to take back the idea just now, this When my boss came to the company, he didn''t know any of his employees?


    At this time, the two people came to the door of the general manager''s office, just as an old employee came out. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s face showing surprise, he said in a hurry: "Hello, boss!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile: "where''s Manager Gao?"


    The employee replied, "Manager Gao is not in the company. He has gone to the demolition office."


    "Demolition office? What kind of demolition office? " Zhou Zhong asked inexplicably.


    The employee immediately explained: "it''s such a boss. A piece of land just bought by our company is located in Shidong district. There is an old residential area to be demolished and a new residential area will be built. The land has been bought by our company and is in the process of demolition. But These residents have been making trouble recently, and Manager Gao has gone to deal with it in person. "


    "Bought a piece of land to be demolished?" Zhou zhongran nodded clearly. He really didn''t know about it. After thinking about it, he simply said, "where is that place? I''ll go directly to find her."


    "Good boss, here is the address." The staff immediately took out a document with the detailed address of the land.


    Zhou Zhong took the documents, took Liu Lin out of the company, and went directly to the demolition office to find Gao Meiyuan.


    The location of this piece of land is right. It belongs to the prosperous section of the third ring road. The house price is high, so is the land price. However, in today''s happiness, it is no longer the small company that could buy land only by the middle of the week. It has successively won two hot plots in Jiangling City, and with the support of Lin Jianye, Luo Hai and Han Jianye, it seems to be the largest real estate company in Jiangling city.


    Two people came to the plot in the Eastern District, where a large area of shantytowns, the old-fashioned four storey residential buildings, living conditions are very difficult, it is really time to move.


    As soon as they entered the shantytowns, they saw a residential building nearby, surrounded by hundreds of people, while several people were standing on the edge of the roof, feeling very excited.


    "To jump?" Zhou Zhong''s face changed. He quickly stopped the car and ran with Liu Lin.


    "Boss!"


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you here?"


    There are many old employees in Xingfu. They are all middle-level or senior managers of the company now. They are surprised to see Zhou Zhong squeeze in from the crowd.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Gao Meiyuan is downstairs shouting to several residents on the top of the building. Seeing Zhou Zhong also busy coming, she looks guilty.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t deal with things here in the middle of the week." Gao Meiyuan said with remorse.


    Zhou Zhong patted Gao Meiyuan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Manager Gao, don''t talk about it. Tell me about it. What''s the matter?"


    Gao Meiyuan took a look at Liu Lin behind Zhou Zhong. She didn''t know who she was. However, she didn''t care about it now. She quickly said something to Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou is always like this. This piece of land was just photographed by our company recently, and we are doing relocation work. It''s just These residents, unauthorized decoration, changed their own residential area, and the area on the property certificate is very different, want to take this more compensation. But this kind of matter seriously affects the interests of the company. Naturally, we can''t agree to it But just now we had to solve this problem by legal means. We acted in accordance with the law, which stimulated the residents, so they went up to the roof and wanted to jump off the building. "Gao Meiyuan said with a bitter face that she had never met. I have spoken well with these residents before, explaining to them that their practice is wrong, but these residents just think about their own interests and don''t listen at all. Today, she was also angry. She said that she had to deal with it according to the law, find law enforcement officers to investigate, and let the residents bear the responsibility for the final result.


    But when the names of these plays hear this, they will jump off the building. Isn''t that unreasonable?


    Zhou Zhong understood the process of the matter, frowned and asked in doubt: "is the demolition not under the government''s control? Why do we have to do it ourselves? "


    Gao Meiyuan explained: "Zhou is always like this. At the beginning, it is stipulated that developers are authorized by the government to deal with it. Later, because the demolition was very bad, it was stipulated that the government should be responsible for the demolition. However, the trend of demolition has passed recently, so there can be some flexibility according to the local conditions. There are two kinds of land transfer: net land transfer and gross land transfer. Net land transfer is the land that has been demolished and can be constructed directly. Gross land transfer requires the purchase of land, and the local government handles the demolition and relocation matters by itself. The relocation compensation is also borne by our company. In this way, the price of land purchase will be much cheaper. "


    Only then did Zhou Zhong understand what was going on. At this time, hundreds of residents surrounded by Zhou Zhong saw that Zhou Zhong was the leader of the company and immediately stood up to speak.


    "Are you the boss of happiness company? You look at your company, it is a profiteer! We people are forced to have no way to live. We must give us a statement about this matter, or we will not be finished! "


    "Yes! You must give us an explanation. You developers rely on power and power and don''t pay attention to our common people at all. Do you think we are bullies? "


    People''s emotion is very excited, one by one red faced shouting.

 Chapter 358

    Gao Meiyuan didn''t want to let the incident spread to the middle of the week. She continued to explain to the residents: "please be quiet. Our company has never forced you to do anything. Everything we do is carried out in accordance with the national laws and regulations. How much flat is written on your house property certificate, then we will compensate for it. This is a matter of course. You can rebuild the surface without permission Ji, it''s against the law


    "How illegal! We can''t rebuild it in our own house! "


    "That''s to say, we also spent money on our reconstruction. We spent so much money that you don''t count as compensation without saying a word. Isn''t that killing us? We have to pay for one more house for each of us! "


    For a moment the masses were excited again.


    Those who wanted to jump upstairs also cried out with indignation: "don''t talk nonsense with them! They just want to force us to death. The law enforcement officers are all wearing a pair of pants with their developers. I just jump down! I will not let go of this wicked profiteer as a ghost


    Seeing the situation chaos again, Gao Meiyuan has been out of control, and everyone is anxious to turn around and don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Liu Lin came up with a smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "general manager Zhou, I will handle this matter."


    Gao Meiyuan and the company''s executives all looked at Liu Lin for a moment, and they didn''t know who Liu Lin was.


    Zhou Zhong said to Gao Meiyuan with a smile: "by the way, I haven''t had time to introduce myself to you. This is Liu Lin, my new company manager."


    Liu Lin said with a very decent smile: "Hello, everyone. I''m Liu Lin, the director of public relations who just arrived in your company. This matter originally belongs to the authority of the public relations department. Let me handle it."


    "Hello, Liu Meiyuan. I don''t know the general manager of the company very well." Gao Meiyuan politely shook hands with Liu Lin, curious about the relationship between Liu Lin and Zhou Zhong, and said to Liu Lin, which means telling Liu Lin that you may not be able to handle things here.


    Liu Lin shakes her head with a smile. She looks confident. She doesn''t seem to worry about the situation. She looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought it was good. One was to see the ability of Liu Lin, a senior executive from a foreign enterprise. The other was to let Liu Lin express herself. In this way, she would be more happy in the future. Otherwise, as an outside monk, she might encounter many obstacles in the company.


    "Well, since you are the PR director of the company, you should handle it." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you for your trust." Liu Lin nodded and then asked Gao Meiyuan, "Mr. Gao, who is the director of the neighborhood committee in this community? Is it here? "


    Gao Meiyuan nodded and called to an aunt not far away and said, "director Lu, please come here."


    Director Lu is an old lady in her sixties. She has a friendly smile on her face. When she saw Gao Meiyuan calling her, she immediately came over and said, "Manager Gao, I''ve been advising you for a long time, but they won''t come down."


    Liu Lin took a look at the people above, and then said to director Lu, "Auntie, can we talk about it?"


    "Ah? What are we talking about? " Director Lu looks at Liu Lin with great vigilance and asks, but she hasn''t seen this woman before and doesn''t know who she is.


    Liu Lin said with a smile to director Lu: "aunt, I am the director of the public relations department of xingfuli company. Now I am in charge of the demolition. Let''s talk about the demolition. You can see how hard it is for the people above to stand so high in hot weather. We have a good discussion on the matter, so that they can come down earlier. Do you think so? "


    Director Lu''s face brightened. Is it soft in happiness? Hastily nodded happily: "OK, let''s talk about it."


    Liu Lin said to director Lu: "aunt, you let them go to the site. You see, they have been up for a long time on such a hot day, haven''t they? In case of physical weakness, slip down, it is not too worthless? At that time, we have reached a demolition agreement, and they will not be compensated. "


    As soon as director Lu heard this, he went up to the people above and called out, "little tiger, you guys, please go inside. Don''t make a fuss. I''ll talk to their director about new conditions, and we''ll wait until we''ve finished."


    "Aunt Lu, unless they agree to our request and compensate us for three houses, we will not go on!" The man above, who looked very piercing, blew his nose and glared.


    Aunt Lu scolded him angrily: "I know. You should stand back and wait for me to come back."


    When Liu Lin saw that those upstairs were not worried for the time being, she laughed at Zhou Zhong. Then she took aunt Lu into the car and closed the door. She didn''t know what to talk about inside.


    Hundreds of people outside and several people upstairs are waiting, Zhou Zhong is also very curious, do not know what Liu Lin is going to do. However, from her just a few words, let those upstairs to stop making trouble for the time being. From this point of view, Liu Lin really has two sons.


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the origin of director Liu? Can you do it?" Gao Meiyuan went to Zhou Zhong and asked in a low voice. She looked worried. After all, it was too much for her to handle.Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "wait and see."


    After about half an hour, when everyone was impatient to wait, Liu Lin and aunt Lu came out as soon as the door opened. At this time, aunt Lu looked smiling. Several people in the middle of the week saw that this was a drama.


    Liu Lin walked to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "it''s solved."


    "Ah?" A few people all show surprised expression, this solved? In particular, Gao Meiyuan has been fighting with these relocated households for many days in happiness. They have talked for many times without success, but she solved it in half an hour?


    At this time, aunt Lu came to the residents and said with a smile, "listen to me. Director Liu of happiness has told me that our construction is indeed illegal. Let''s talk about it. Although our community is an old community, it has been appraised as an excellent community for many years in succession. We can''t look at the demolition, so we can''t face ourselves! We should obey the law, shouldn''t we? "


    "It''s all white money Everyone said.


    Aunt Lu waved her hand and said with a smile, "look, don''t worry. I haven''t finished. Director Liu said that if we are not allowed to decorate in vain, it will compensate us and guarantee that we will not suffer losses. Can I be wrong if I am here? "


    "Aunt Lu, shall we sign the contract or not?" Several old ladies asked aunt Lu tentatively.


    "Sign! Yes, of course Aunt Lu nodded and said.


    "All right, then everybody''s gone!" With the affirmation of aunt Lu, all of them scattered under the guidance of some old men and women.


    But those on the top of the building were silly. They pointed to the bottom and yelled: "Hello! What''s the matter with you? Sign whatever you want


    Liu Lin, with a smile on her lips, said to the people downstairs: "everyone go to the office, let''s sign the contract. Those people above don''t have to worry about it. Let them be on it by themselves."


    Said Liu Lin on the side of a happy staff command: "you wait to inform the relevant departments, to check the illegal construction area of those several."


    Said Liu Lin specially loud said: "according to the law, building houses without permission is to be punished by public security, and in serious cases, administrative detention should be given."


    With that, everyone left in a flash, and there was no one left.


    Now the people above are completely stupid.


    "Well, don''t go! You don''t care about us? This Let''s go! Let''s go down too! " When the little tiger saw that no one paid attention to them, and even aunt Lu of the neighborhood committee who supported her left, what are they still doing here? They don''t really want to commit suicide!


    Zhou Zhong followed Liu Lin to the office and asked her suspiciously, "what did you say to the aunt of the neighborhood committee? How could they agree?"

 Chapter 359

    When Gao Meiyuan and several senior executives of the company heard this question, they all slowed down and wanted to know the answer. They have been struggling with these relocated households for many days, and the result can be said to be a fiasco. However, Liu Lin, who came here for the first time, finished these people in half an hour. I have to say that they are really capable.


    Liu Lin didn''t hide his private property. She explained to several people with a smile: "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Gao, after a period of development of the real estate industry in China, there have been a lot of people who became rich overnight because of demolition. So now we all think that demolition is one of the best ways to get rich. Even if we can''t get rich, we also want to use demolition to get more compensation and improve our life. Therefore, in most of the demolished communities, these people have to bargain with the developers or the government. The so-called "many people have great power". The best way is to come out with one or several leaders. If they don''t nod their heads, these residents will not sign contracts. "


    "Most of these leaders are neighborhood committees. They are originally elected by the masses and have great prestige and influence in the community. Therefore, it is useless to talk to these troublemakers if they want to conquer them. As long as the neighborhood committee nods and agrees to sign the contract, then everyone agrees. As for those who jumped above, they just want to threaten the developers. With everyone backing up, they dare to do anything, but they will not be stupid enough to jump down. "


    "Then how did you deal with the aunt of the neighborhood committee?" Zhou asked.


    Liu Lin said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou, I made a decision without your consent. I looked at the situation of aunt Lu''s family. According to the normal contract of the company, their house can be divided into a small flat of 60 square meters and a large flat of 100 square meters. I talked with her and finally agreed to replace the small flat of 60 square meters with 80 square meters. Other people from the neighborhood committee upgraded the small flat to 80 square meters. "


    Gao Meiyuan looked at Liu Lin with an incredible face and said with admiration: "director Liu, you are really amazing. We have talked with them before. Most of the residents insist on getting an extra 80 square flat house. The top few are even more open-minded. They want three more flats at a time. Our final offer is that they can be given an extra 60 flat flat, but they still refuse to do so. And now you''ve just given them 20 more flat areas, and you''ve solved this problem. "


    Zhou Zhong heard that, which means that Liu Lin used the least cost to solve the demolition storm. She was very happy to say, "director Liu, you have made such great achievements just after taking office. It seems that I have to give you a red envelope in advance."


    Liu Lin said with a modest smile: "Mr. Zhou is joking. This is my duty."


    "Well, with Director Liu, I''ll never be afraid of demolition trouble again." Zhou said happily.


    Gao Meiyuan and the company''s senior executives also nodded in succession. Originally, a few people were not happy. They didn''t know where Liu Lin came from, so they sat in the position of the director of the company. But now they are convinced.


    Zhou Zhong went to the demolition office to have a look, and saw that the residents had signed the contract with satisfaction. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rang. It was Li Chao who called.


    "Brother Zhou, are you in Jiangling?" Li Chao asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, I''m here."


    "Great, do you know the array in the middle of the week?" Li Chao asked excitedly.


    "Understand a little bit, did you have any trouble there?" he said


    "Yes, we can''t break an array. We have to ask brother Zhou to help us." Li Chao said to Zhou Zhong in a very serious tone.


    Zhou seldom heard Li Chao so serious, knowing that they must be in trouble, so he simply agreed: "OK, you send me the address, I''ll go."


    "OK, please, brother Zhou." Li Chao said gratefully.


    After putting down the phone, Li Chao sent the address. Zhou Zhonghe, Gao Meiyuan and Liu Lin said hello to each other, and then drove all the way to the northern suburbs according to the address.


    The northern suburb of Jiangling city is full of fields and ponds. It is typical of the water village scenery. After driving for half an hour on the National Road in the middle of the city, he listened to a Land Rover on the side of the road. In the middle of the week, he slowed down and stopped behind the Land Rover. As expected, Li Chao came out of the city.


    "Brother Zhou, you are here!" Seeing Zhou Zhong, Li Chao said happily and anxiously.


    "Well, where is the array? Take me to have a look." Zhou Zhong knew that he was worried, so he didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the subject.


    Li Chao nodded and said, "go, get on the bus."


    Zhou didn''t expect to get on the bus here, so he got on Li Chao''s car, got off the aisle and looked into the woods on the dirt road.


    "Li Chao, what''s going on?" The car asked Li Chao last week.


    Li Chao looked very serious and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, have you heard of the missing person case in Jiangling recently?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Missing case? When I was in the noodle shop, the news reported that many people were missing. The police were trying their best to solve the case, and the two brothers, Tao Dayong and Tao eryong, who were killed, seemed to have something to do with the missing case. How could this all alarm the Dragon Spirit?Li Chao didn''t wait for Zhou Zhong to answer, but said to himself, "recently, there was a missing person case in Jiangling City, and now the number has reached hundreds of people! Due to the large number of people, the real number of missing persons was not released to the public for fear of causing panic among the public. This is an extraordinary thing. We have found some clues, and we can''t break the array after we find it here. "


    "Missing people, even if the number is larger, you don''t need to send out the Dragon Spirit?" Zhou asked


    Li Chao flashed a touch of gloom in his eyes and reminded Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, do you remember that we were outside that Japanese restaurant last time?"


    After that, Li Chao stopped talking and just drove. Zhou Zhong didn''t ask any more questions. It seems that the missing person has something to do with the Japanese restaurant? However, it seems that Li Chao''s appearance is just a guess, and there is no definite evidence. Otherwise, they would have checked the restaurant and wouldn''t be hesitant about themselves.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car stopped in the woods, and someone was already waiting here. In the middle of the week, there were three old acquaintances. They were the bison outside the Japanese restaurant that day. They were smiling and "round". In addition to the three of them, there were three strange men.


    Zhou Zhonghe said hello with a smile. Li Chao introduced the three men to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, these three are brothers of the intelligence investigation and arrest department." Then he introduced the three people to the middle of the week.


    However, the three did not want to say hello to Zhou Zhong, and they all looked very indifferent.


    Li Chao whispered to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, don''t mind. They just quarreled with Xiaomian, so they are not in a good mood."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t take it seriously when he laughed. He focused on the ground in front of him, where a piece of land was turned over to reveal a two meter square steel plate, and there was an array on the steel plate.


    "How about Zhou, brother?" Li Chao asked Zhou Zhong with some worries.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. He walked to the steel plate with a smile. He pinched several dharmas and decided to go up a dozen. At the same time, he drank in his mouth.


    "Broken!"


    In the middle of the plate, a crack appeared in the center of the plate.


    Zhou Zhong clapped his hands and said to Li Chao with a relaxed face: "that''s OK."

 Chapter 360

    "This Is that all? " Li chaomu stares at Zhou Zhong. He knows that the formation of Zhou Zhong Hui was heard from Yang Hu Ming. The array is extensive and profound, and few people can learn some skills. They find that the array can''t be opened, so they immediately contact the organization, but several of them who understand the array are not there. So Yang Huming told him that Zhou Zhonghui array, the last week was to use the array to complete the sun family, this matter is known to several big families.


    Li Chao was also a dead horse when he came to Zhouzhong as a living horse doctor. Zhou Zhong was very powerful. He had high cultivation, was able to make talismans and alchemy. But because of this, he did not believe that Zhou Zhong was omnipotent, and even mastered the array. But now I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was really omnipotent.


    Xiaomian also came up and praised Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, your skill is really great. I also know about the array. This array is still very powerful. Even those array masters in the organization have to work hard to break him."


    Zhou Zhong said modestly, "brother Xiaomian, you are welcome. I just happen to know this array better. How can I compare with the array master in the organization?"


    The three intelligence investigators came up with a cold face and said, "OK, open it quickly and see if there are any clues in it."


    After that, he ignored Zhou Zhong and walked forward. First, he inquired about the movement inside. Then he opened the steel plate carefully to reveal the dark hole below.


    "Get rid of the danger, I''ll go first." The first member of the intelligence investigation and arrest office threw something down. After confirming that there was no danger, the first member jumped into the hole, and then the other two followed.


    Seeing these three people''s arrogant appearance, Li Chao and smiling face several people are very angry, Li Chao said to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, let''s go down and have a look."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, since come to have a look, also OK.


    Several people went down to the cave, and then they knew that the cave was really big, about 50 square meters. The bottom cave was cold and humid, and there was a strange smell in the air.


    "No, it''s sunny outside. The cave is only two or three meters above the ground. The temperature is so different?" As soon as Li Chao came in, he noticed the abnormality. He frowned and said, after all, they are specialized in tomb archaeology. They can''t do anything else. He knows the underground cave best.


    After hearing this, smiling face asked Li Chao, "what''s wrong with brother Li?"


    Li Chao nodded and said, "well, it''s very cold here. It''s unusual."


    Several people have looked through the cave, and no clues have been found. The place is empty, except for soil. And they did not find a reasonable explanation for Li Chao''s abnormal temperature.


    "Maybe the geology here is like this?" Said the big bison.


    Several people did not speak, Zhou Zhong stood aside also frowned, do not know what is thinking.


    At this time, "Yuanyuan" yelled to the people of the three intelligence investigation offices, "Hey, you guys have been busy for a long time. Have you found anything?"


    Three people cold face return a way: "here what circumstance you are not to see, besides soil still have what can discover."


    "Yuanyuan" was angry at their arrogance and said scornfully, "I thought there was something remarkable about the people in the intelligence investigation and arrest office, but they were still the same as us."


    "What are you talking about? In intelligence investigation and arrest, our intelligence investigation and arrest office is better than you! Besides, the intelligence department is not only worse than us in arresting you! " Three people immediately quit, cold voice said.


    Yuan Yuan wanted to say something else. She stopped him with her smile and said to the three people with her signature smile: "yes, our special operations department is not as good as your intelligence department. We will report the situation here later. Under the leadership of the three predecessors of the intelligence department, we found nothing."


    "You Three people listened to this words immediately hold full face flushed, glaring smile, but can''t say a word.


    What is killing with a soft knife? What is hiding a knife in a smile?


    With a smile on his face and a smile on his face, what he said was a compliment to the intelligence investigation and arrest office, but it made the intelligence investigation and arrest Department suffer a loss. He could not find any reason to fight back.


    "Let''s go and keep looking for other clues." Li Chao patted the smiling face on the shoulder, indicating that they should not fight with the three guys, and then left the cave.


    Zhou Zhong looked in the cave again and went up with him.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you for your help. We still have to check other clues as soon as possible, so we won''t be with you any more." Back on the ground, Li said gratefully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Li Chao, you are too polite. It''s just a little work. You go to be busy and I''m back."


    The party went back to the national highway, and Li drove away from them, but sat still in the car in the middle of the week.


    As for the lake in the northern suburb, it''s not strange that there are so many elements in the water around the cave. There is also the temperature, which must be kept below zero for a long time by external force. After a long time, the cold temperature is trapped underground, and there is array blockade, so it can''t disperse. But what was that strange smell? I didn''t think of it in the middle of the week.Shake your head. I can''t control so much in the middle of the week. I drive home.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong was about to go to school when he was stopped by his father.


    "Neutrons, you give me something and then go to school." Zhou Zhong''s father came down from upstairs and called Zhou Zhong.


    "Dad, what do you want?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhong''s father went to the living room, brought out two bottles of wine, and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "you take these two bottles of wine to the family compound of the provincial Party committee. When you lived there, your grandfather Liu took care of our family. These two bottles of wine are special for the military region, and you can''t buy them with money outside."


    Zhou Zhong took the wine and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send it to school first."


    Coming out of his home, Zhou Zhong drove to the family compound of the provincial Party committee. Naturally, the guard at the door recognized Zhou Zhong and let him go directly. However, as soon as I got to the building head, I saw several police cars parked in front of me, and many people were surrounded at the entrance of the building.


    Zhou Zhongli wondered, what''s the matter here? This is the courtyard of the family members of the provincial Party committee. There are usually guards to guard it. Under normal circumstances, there will be no accident.


    After getting off the bus, Zhou Zhong happened to see Mr. Liu watching. He said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, my father asked me to send you two bottles of wine."


    Mr. Liu saw that Zhou Zhong came, and his father asked him to bring wine. He was very happy. He said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, you have to thank your father for me when you go back. No one will accompany me to play chess."


    "Well, I''ll tell him." Zhou said with a smile.


    He handed the wine to the old man. Zhou Zhong looked at the crowd curiously and asked, "grandfather Liu, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 361

    Mr. Liu sighed and said with regret: "on the fourth floor, Lao Zhao''s girl disappeared a few days ago. Today I found it in the front alley, but the man is dead. "


    "Some of us are missing, too?" Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and asked.


    Liu nodded his head and said, "yes, I don''t know what happened recently. Many people have disappeared. Oh, by the way, it is said that this is the only missing person found in the Zhao family, although My life is gone. "


    In the middle of the week, his face became gloomy, which was absolutely unusual. "Grandfather Liu, when the things are delivered, I''ll go back first. Let my father come to see you another day." Zhou Zhong said to Mr. Liu.


    "Let''s go now. OK, I''ll wait at home to play chess with him." Liu said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the courtyard and immediately called Li Chao. He said straight to the point: "Li Chao, come here quickly. I found something. A girl who disappeared a few days ago was found."


    "I just got the news. Brother Zhou, how do you know?" Li Chao asked in surprise.


    "It''s in the compound of the provincial Party committee. I just came here to know." Zhou said.


    Li Chao nodded his head and said, "OK, I can''t get away with something here. I''ll let the people from the intelligence investigation and arrest department go there. By the way, brother Zhou, I won''t lead them down the road."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t I go over and have a look, don''t let them come." In the past three weeks, they didn''t want to see any black goods.


    Li Chao thought about it and nodded: "OK, brother Zhou, please go and have a look. We are staring at new clues and can''t leave."


    "No problem. I''m calling you when there''s a situation." Then he hung up the phone in the middle of the week and went to a nearby alley.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the alley, the outside had been blocked by the police with the isolation belt, but there was no one to guard here. Zhou Zhong directly crossed the isolation belt and walked into the alley. This is an old-fashioned house, which has been handed down from the Qing and Ming Dynasties, but it has been destroyed for many times. It has been repaired and mended. It can still live in people. The people who live here are local people, or they are rented to work outside.


    The alley is very narrow, and there will be no street lights at night. There are a lot of domestic wastes on both sides, such as old furniture, bricks, building materials, etc. Zhou Zhong didn''t know where those policemen were studying corpses. He just turned an alley and met a little policeman. Zhou Zhong asked, "comrade, excuse me..."


    "Don''t move! Hands up Seeing Zhou Zhong, the policeman''s face suddenly changed. He took out his pistol and pointed it at Zhou Zhong. He yelled at him.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and explained, "comrade, I want to ask. I heard that a missing girl''s body was found here. Can you take me to see your leader?"


    Police full of vigilance, looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, and yelled: "who are you? I don''t know if this is an important place. I dare to break in without authorization. I think you are a murderer or accomplice? "


    Zhou Zhong was very dissatisfied with the policeman''s attitude, but he thought that he should have misunderstood him, so he explained again: "comrade, I''m not a murderer. You can understand by taking me to your leaders. By the way, I have..." With that, Zhou Zhong reached into his pocket to get the certificate.


    But this action immediately stimulated Qin Jian. He thought that Zhou Zhong was going to take out his weapon, so he shot directly.


    Bang!


    A gunshot, Zhou Zhongzhen person in situ rotation, can escape the bullet, the face of an instant gloomy down.


    Since meeting this policeman, Zhou Zhong has been explaining to him very well, and there is no improper way. Because Zhou Zhong knows that this is the scene of the crime, which belongs to the important area, and it is normal for the police to misunderstand. But he explained again and again and asked him to take him to their leader, but the policeman wanted to kill him and shoot him directly!


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have been killed by the gun now, right?


    Zhou Zhong is really angry, this kind of indiscriminate evil police don''t have to talk to him anymore.


    "You How can you avoid it. " Seeing that his shot didn''t hit Zhou Zhong, Qin Jian''s face changed greatly, and he was about to pull the trigger again.


    But by this time, Zhou Zhong had come near, and a gun in his hand was snatched off and he was pinched by the neck.


    Qin Jian was shocked in his heart, and his face was full of panic. He warned Zhou Zhong with a ferocious look: "do you dare to hit me? You are attacking the police. If you dare to move me, you will be useless! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said with a sneer, "I don''t move you, you move yourself."


    With a finger pointing at his acupoint, Qin Jian''s right hand followed the magic and was out of control, slapping on his own cheek.


    "Ah! What have you done to me? "


    "Pa!" Voice just fell, it was again, and then Pa Pa Pa Pa constantly began to smoke his mouth.


    Qin Jian was stunned. He didn''t feel any pain at first, but after more than ten strokes, his cheek swelled up and half of his face was numb, but his fear was even greater! His hand is now completely non-stop control, constantly pumping himself, how terrible.The gunfire here startled the other policemen in the alley. In less than a minute, chaotic steps ran over. Then more than 20 policemen rushed out of the alley behind them. All the guns in their hands pointed to Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was holding a gun, he immediately yelled: "don''t move! Put the gun down and put your head in your hands


    Zhou Zhong looked at these policemen without expression and asked in a cold voice, "where are your leaders? I want to tell them."


    A middle-aged man looked at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face and yelled: "you put down your gun immediately. You are surrounded. Don''t struggle any more! I''m the captain of Jiangling Criminal Police Brigade. What can I do for you? "


    Zhou Zhongjian finally found the leader, so he threw the gun in his hand and said, "I''m not a bad man. I didn''t put the gun just now."


    "Are you not a bad man? Catch it first The team leader saw that Zhou Zhong had thrown the gun away. He was relieved and ordered in a deep voice.


    A group of police suddenly rushed to catch Zhou Zhong. In the center of the week, the police couldn''t hear what they said? Just want to start, a clear voice sounded.


    "Stop it! He is not a bad man


    Everyone looked back one after another, and saw a beautiful policewoman come quickly, shouting with a cold face.


    "Sujing, do you know him?" The captain asked Su Jing in doubt.


    Su Jing nodded and looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "I know him. He is not a bad man. Otherwise, why did he throw the gun?"


    The captain heard the same thing, but seeing Qin Jian still smoking, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with him? What did you do to him? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good impression of these policemen at all. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know. Who knows what''s wrong with you policemen? If you have nothing to do, you can play by yourself."


    "What did you say?" Several policemen immediately asked Zhou Zhong with great dissatisfaction.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, looked at them and asked, "do you want to smoke?"


    A few policemen took a look at Qin Jian, who had been sobbed by himself, and his back was excited. They didn''t want to.


    Qin Jian was crying and murmured to the captain: "Captain, it''s he who made me like this. You should catch him."


    Zhou Zhong looked disgusted and said, "Hey, don''t frame people up. What I made you become like this? My hands are on you, and I don''t control you."


    The captain is now in a state of anxiety. With such a large case of missing persons in Jiangling, it is difficult to find a missing person or a corpse. What''s more, after searching for a long time, there is no clue.


    "Come on, no matter who did it, get it back! It''s not going to the hospital. " The captain didn''t have a good breath.


    Su Jing is also afraid that the police will be difficult for Zhou Zhong. After all, Qin Jian''s gun was in Zhou Zhong''s hand just now, so she winked at Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, you should be able to cure him? You can help him


    "Well, then I''ll do good." Then Zhou Zhong grabbed Qin Jian''s hand, and then secretly put a little on the acupoint. Qin Jian finally stopped pulling his mouth.


    "Ah! Ok OK, OK It''s too late However, Qin Jian Gang excitedly said a few words, and suddenly found something wrong. Now his whole mouth is full. When he talks, he takes a puff, which is similar to the characters in a rural TV play, and he becomes anxious.


    "I I am It''s How It''s too late


    A group of policemen, seeing his appearance, couldn''t help laughing and covered their mouths in pain.

 Chapter 362

    The captain couldn''t look down. He waved his hand and said, "all right, don''t make a fool of yourself, and solve the case quickly! Otherwise, nobody wants to go home this month


    A group of police looked at each other, heart said really, this case can not be solved, they have to work overtime, also want to go home to rest? So they stopped paying attention to Qin Jian and went back to study the female corpse.


    Zhou Zhong stopped Su Jing and said with a smile, "officer, that Will you take me to open my eyes


    Su Jing pulled Zhou Zhong aside, frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? How did you run last night? Wait a minute. You have to come back to the police station with me and make it clear what happened last night


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "no, I''m afraid of trouble. Anyway, I didn''t do anything against it, did I? I didn''t kill those two guys last night, did I? "


    Su Jing hesitated to say: "not count."


    "That''s enough. It''s not a crime. Why do you want me to go to the police station? I saved you. Should you be grateful? You drag me to the police station and make such a trouble. It''s not harmful to me. " Zhou Zhong said to Su Jing.


    Su Jinggang wanted to nod her head, but she didn''t think it was right. Things always had to go according to the rules and regulations. However, she didn''t want to admit anything Zhou Zhong said. Su Jing felt that her brain was in a mess. She shook her head and asked Zhou Zhong, "what are you doing here today?"


    Zhou Zhong originally wanted to find the leaders of these policemen, show their certificates, see what''s going on here, and then tell Li Chao about it. But Qin Jian made such a fuss. Zhou Zhong changed his mind and said to Su Jing with a smile: "well, the missing girl is my neighbor. Although it doesn''t matter, I heard that she had an accident and is still nearby. How can I come here to have a look and ask what''s going on? Do you think you can take me to have a look?"


    Su Jing suddenly face, business said: "no, irrelevant personnel can''t enter the scene of the crime, this help I can''t help you."


    Zhou Zhong quickly begged: "I''ll take a look and I''m sure I won''t make any trouble for you. And you know me, I''m not a bad man, right? You can''t miss a piece of meat at a glance. "


    Su Jing frowned a little embarrassed and asked Zhou Zhong, "just take a look?"


    Week midpoint head way: "take a look, absolutely not add chaos."


    At this time, the other police had already left, but Qin Jian still stayed, staring at Zhou Zhonghe and Su Jing. See two people in that murmur of, in the heart is very displeased, Su Jing but the woman he likes, now two people in that say quietly row. Until he saw that they were all about to stick together and pull and talk, Qin Jian finally had to bear it. He rushed to Zhou Zhong and yelled: "you What are you doing? Stay away from Su Jing Don''t get in the way of Official business, hurry up


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at Qin Jian with disgust and said with a sneer: "what''s the matter? Are you free again or your face is itchy?"


    Qin Jian was suddenly excited. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong would play any tricks on him again. He didn''t want to continue to suck his mouth. There was some fear in his eyes. But he couldn''t show his timidity in front of the goddess, so he threatened Zhou Zhong with a sharp inner stubble: "I Let me tell you If you dare to touch me again, I''ll sue you for assaulting the police


    "Well, Qin Jian, Zhou Zhong is not a bad man." Su Jing, looking at Qin Jian''s appearance, couldn''t help laughing, so she said to Zhou Zhong, "come with me. Remember to take a look and don''t make trouble."


    "Certainly!" Zhou Zhong walks to the crime scene with Su Jing smiling, while Qin Jian follows closely and stares at Zhou Zhong.


    Turn two alleys to the place where the female corpse was found. There are nearly 20 policemen here. It is a busy scene. Some were examining the bodies, others were searching for clues nearby. The captain of the criminal police team was discussing the case with several old police officers.


    Seeing Su Jing bring Zhou Zhong here, the captain frowned and asked, "Su Jing, what did you bring him here for?"


    Su Jing said to the captain: "Captain, he said that he was the neighbor of the dead. He wanted to come and have a look."


    In the middle of the week, the captain of the dead asked, "do you look at the words in your eyes?"


    "Yes, I used to live in the family compound of the provincial Party committee," he said


    Qin Jian sneered at the back and said, "neighbor? I think you killed this man, didn''t you? "


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "this officer, do you think I killed people? Is there any evidence? If not, as a law enforcement officer, you even framed me casually. I can sue you in the court! Or go to the inspector and sue you. "


    Qin Jian''s face turned black when he heard this. Now the authorities are going to arrest the law enforcement issues of their law enforcement officers. If it comes to the inspectors, he will certainly have a lot to eat.


    The captain also knew that it would be very troublesome to make a real fuss about it, so he was not in the middle of Guanzhou. After all, Qin Jian was under his command, and he didn''t want Qin Jian to have an accident.


    "See for yourself. Don''t move." Su Jing saw that the captain didn''t let Zhou Zhong leave again. She told Zhou Zhong with a smile. Then she came to the captain and asked, "Captain, have you found any clues?"


    The captains shook their heads and looked very dignified. A policeman in his forties said, "this murderer is definitely a habitual criminal. He has a sophisticated way of committing crimes and has not left any clues.""No, when I was in the police academy, the teacher often said that there would be no loopholes in any crime scene." Su Jing doesn''t believe there''s no clue here. She says with a firm look.


    "Is there anything else we haven''t found? But we''ve searched it all here. " A few people are full of face to say.


    Zhou Zhong listened to several people discussing the case, and at the same time looked at the body on the ground not far away. It was a woman''s body with loose hair. At this time, she was covered with a white sheet. Two forensic doctors were examining the woman''s feet.


    "Unless this is not the first scene." Zhou Zhong looked at the corpse and said.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked at Zhou Zhong. The captain shook his head and said, "impossible! After the forensic examination, the woman''s death time was not long. In about 30 hours, we checked several surveillance outside several entrances and exits of the alley, and we found no case of moving the body, and there was no trace of dragging the body around. "


    Qin Jian finally found the opportunity to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. He also interrupted: "what do you know? Don''t make trouble here. Now all the facts show that this woman has been in this alley before her death. She must have been imprisoned and killed 30 hours ago. In other words, the murderer lives in this alley


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Zhong said with a confident smile, as if he had seen the clue.


    "I don''t care if you think so. Will you come and have a look if you don''t say so? You''re done with it. Get out of here Qin Jian said with a fierce face.


    Su Jing then hesitated to say: "in fact, I also suspect that this is not the first crime scene."


    "Su Jing, you are a top student in the police academy. How can you believe what this boy said?" Qin Jian asked in disbelief.


    At this time, the two forensic examiners came over and said to the team leader, "team Wang, we have found an important clue!"

 Chapter 363

    "What have you found, forensic medicine?" Hearing the new clues, the police were all overjoyed.


    The forensic doctor held a small transparent bag with a little dust in it. If you don''t look carefully, you may not see it. The forensic doctor said with a smile, "we just extracted some soil from the fingernails and toenails of the dead."


    "Soil? We''ve all seen the bodies just now, and we haven''t found any soil. " The captain and Su Jing are all puzzled. Although they are not professional forensic doctors, they are also old criminal police officers. When observing the corpse, they will first study the body from the outside, such as whether there are obvious wounds on the body, whether there are tears on the neck, whether the five senses are swollen, and whether there is any abnormality in the fingernails of hands, feet and nails. When they looked at the corpse just now, they saw that the nail of the dead was very white without any foreign matter. How could they find the soil again?


    "At the beginning, we didn''t find any abnormality, but just now we extracted a coagulant of chemical residues from the body of the deceased," the forensic explained with a smile. With this new discovery, we re examined the dead. In the dead''s nails, we also found Coagulants of chemical residues. After removing these chemical residues, we found the soil. "


    "Wait!" The captain suddenly called in the forensic medicine, his face was very dignified and asked, "what did you mean by the chemical residue coagulated solid?"


    "Well, a lot of chemicals are liquid in use, but they will form solids when they cool down," Yu explained


    "Then how could there be chemical residues in the dead?" Su Jing asked all the doubts in their hearts.


    With a smile and a shrug, Yu said, "this is not the responsibility of our forensic medicine. I want you to find the reason."


    Chemical residues, solidified solids, and soil, the latest two discoveries make the already tangled case more complicated. Su Jing and others are frowning.


    "Captain, can I see the body?" At this time, Zhou zhongkou broke the calm.


    Qin Jian said harshly, "I said, why don''t you leave? What kind of chaos are you adding here? We are solving a case. Do you know what you are doing with such a big case?"


    The captain also nodded and said, "young man, you''d better go quickly. If you can come in and have a look at the dead, we have already made an exception."


    "Let me have a look at the body, maybe I can find something," Zhou told the captain


    "Ho, joke, what can you find? I don''t even pee and take care of you like that. What kind of thing do you think of yourself? Do you have our police major? " Qin Jian scornfully said.


    Although the team leader and other policemen didn''t say anything, they obviously thought that Zhou Zhong was talking big. This case is more complicated than any other one they have ever encountered. They can''t make it. Can Zhou Zhong do it?


    But at this time Su Jing hesitated to get up, this week she is not familiar with, but always feel that the week is not so simple. Last night, she was rescued in the alley by Zhou Zhong. If not, who can believe that Zhou Zhong is such a thin and weak person, unarmed, and able to kill Tao Dayong and Tao eryong brothers with knives and guns? Maybe there''s a surprise for her in the middle of the week.


    So Su Jing advised the captain: "Captain, let him have a look, anyway, he also came in."


    "Sujing, what''s wrong with you today? How can you help this boy talk?" Qin Jian asks Su Jing with a jealous face.


    Su Jing said with a smile, "we don''t have a better way to solve a case now. As the saying goes, those who are in the game are obsessed and the onlookers are clear. Maybe he can find something."


    The captain thought for a while and thought that Su Jing''s words were reasonable. Anyway, they had no way to solve the case. The dead horse should be used as a living horse doctor''s quilt. So he said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, you can go and have a look, but don''t move the body."


    "I understand. You can''t destroy the scene." Zhou Zhong made an OK gesture to the captain and then came to the body.


    The team leader, Su Jing, Qin Jian and others also gathered around, but others wanted to see if Zhou Zhong could find anything. Qin Jian came to look for Zhou Zhong''s troubles. He thought that as long as Zhou Zhong did something unprofessional, such as moving a corpse, he would teach him a lesson immediately.


    Zhou came to the body, squatting down to lift the body covered with white cloth, when Su Jing suddenly stopped him.


    "Mid week!"


    In the middle of the week, he had opened a corner of the white cloth, and his face turned red in an instant. He put the white cloth down again. It turned out that the corpse had nothing on.


    Qin Jian immediately sneered: "I think you just want to take advantage of others'' health?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of housewives like you. Did you like other girls before? But they didn''t like you at all. Now you''re looking for an excuse to come and see the dead? I''ll tell you, if you can find anything, I''ll call you grandfather. "


    "Really?" Zhou Zhongtou looks at Qin Jian and asks with a smile.


    "I Really? I don''t believe you can find any clues! " Qin Jian hesitated for a moment, but immediately strengthened his position. They have so many professional criminal police officers who have not found anything valuable, so they don''t believe what they can say this week.Zhou Zhong began to laugh. Unexpectedly, this trip didn''t come in vain. He also received a grandson. He stood up and said, "now I can be sure that this is definitely not the scene of the crime! I don''t rule out that the murderer had a foothold here before, but she definitely didn''t die here, and she didn''t die for 30 hours. "


    "Well? What do you mean, questioning our expertise? " Several forensics immediately stopped working and asked Zhou Zhong with a bad complexion.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, no, of course you are very professional. But as the saying goes, there are many places in the south that you haven''t found or noticed. A few professional forensics have also examined the soil in the nail of the corpse. You can see that the ground is full of cement, and the dead can''t grasp the soil at all. Moreover, the soil is very humid. It must not be the soil here, but in a wet place


    "What''s more, the dead body was frozen for a long time after death, so the time of death revealed is different from the actual situation."


    The forensic doctors pondered, which they had suspected before, but they didn''t find any sign of the dead being frozen, and it was strange.


    "How do you know the soil is wet?" Several forensic doctors couldn''t help asking, they just took the bag to show you, didn''t open the bag, Zhou Zhong didn''t touch the soil, how can they know the soil is wet?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer this question with a smile. He felt the water element in the soil, which could not be explained to them. In the same way, Zhou Zhong also felt a lot of water element on the corpse, and the temperature in the viscera of the corpse was very low. Obviously, the viscera of the corpse were frozen before, and the outside of the body melted first, so the forensic examination showed no sign of being frozen, but the internal organs melted slowly.


    Zhou Zhong saw a little chemical coagulant on the ground that forensics had said before. He touched it with his finger, and then took it under his nose to smell it. The smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly became even worse.


    "First, I want to know where the crime scene is." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 364

    "Ah? Where is it? " The captain and Su Jing and others are stunned. Zhou Zhong''s every word is a way, and he looks confident. It seems that he really knows the truth.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the captain and Su Jing and asked, "according to the moisture of the soil, I think the scene of the crime should be in the northern suburb of Jiangling City, where is the water town, and the soil is very humid."


    "It makes sense to compare the soil composition with that of the northern suburbs." The captain said to the technical police behind him.


    "By the way, if you don''t believe me, you can take a closer look at the surveillance. The girl must have been missing since she entered the alley. " Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    "Well, look at the surveillance again." The captain said to the other policemen.


    Su Jing asked the captain, "Captain, shall we go to the northern suburbs?"


    "The northern suburbs are so big that it''s useless to go and see them now. It''s better to compare the soil first, and then we''ll go back in the northern suburbs." The captain said in a deep voice.


    Everyone waited in the alley all afternoon. At noon, Zhou Zhong had an official meal with the police. Now Su Jing is very curious about Zhou Zhong and can''t help asking, "Zhou Zhong, have you ever been to a police school before? When you analyze the case, you look like an old criminal policeman. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I have never been to a police school, but Conan has seen too much."


    Su Jing was immediately amused by Zhou Zhong, and for a moment, she was so charming.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help saying, "if a prisoner meets you, it''s really bad luck."


    "Why?" Su Jing asked with a puzzled face. Many people said that the prisoner had accumulated virtue in his last life when he met her. He was caught by the police as a beautiful policeman, but how could it be bad luck in the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "if the prisoner meets other police officers, he can run, but if the prisoner meets you, his leg will be soft when he sees your smile, and he won''t be caught yet?"


    Su Jing was amused by Zhou Zhong again. She couldn''t help but look white. Zhou Zhong said, "you''re not very old. You''re a student, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Zhou said with a smile.


    "There must be no less harm to those girls in school." Su Jing curled her mouth and said.


    Zhou Zhong this can be a good explanation, solemnly said: "beautiful police officer, you can''t wrong people, I am a serious good student, how can harm female students."


    Two people are talking and laughing here. Qin Jian is not far away, but his eyes are shining. Usually Su Jing is not so happy when he is with him! What''s good about that week? It''s just a young white face. He said that so many estimates are all covered up, and they must be wrong!


    When it was more than five o''clock, news came from the police station. After comparison with the technical department, the soil found in the dead''s fingernails was indeed soil from the northern suburbs, but the soil seemed to have been frozen! This shows the bright spot. The corpse was in the northern suburb before! The body was frozen! All right in the middle of the week!


    Another hour later, the news came from the inspection and monitoring personnel. They started to calculate the time when the family members of the deceased reported missing. From the time the deceased disappeared to 30 hours ago, they did not see the dead person around the alley! Not to mention in this box! They found that a family had moved a lot of furniture in and out the day before yesterday, which was very suspicious. What''s more, they asked the residents in the alley, and they all said that they had never met those people, and they didn''t live here!


    "Go! Let''s go to the north suburb now. Qin Jian, you should inform the traffic police team that we need the car to move the furniture! " The captain made a quick decision and immediately gave the order.


    "In the middle of the week, will you still go with us?" Su Jing asked Zhou Zhong expectantly. She was afraid that Zhou Zhong would not follow her. She didn''t know why. She thought that maybe it was because Zhou Zhong found all these clues. Maybe she could help them solve the case.


    The team leader does not dare to look down on Zhou Zhong now. When he hears Su Jing asking Zhou Zhong, he also stops to wait for Zhou Zhong to declare his position.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Zhou said with a smile.


    A group of people took police cars, more than a dozen police cars driving to the northern suburbs. The northern suburbs of Jiangling city are very large. If you look for them like this, you can''t find a place at all. Zhou Zhongdao knows where the cave is, but he can''t tell the police directly.


    That''s right! Zhou Zhong now believes that the corpse must have been in a cave in the woods in the northern suburbs before. The soil is there, and the signs of freezing can also explain the problem. More importantly, Zhou Zhong smelled a strange smell in the cave, which is the same as the smell of chemical condensate on the corpse!


    In the middle of the week, thinking about how to guide these policemen to the woods, the traffic police called and said that the car had been to the generation of national highway j13 in the northern suburbs, so the leader of team Wang directly ordered them to go to the national highway j13.


    At this time, it was getting dark. The police car was driving on the national road. Captain Wang and several people were analyzing and studying the location of the crime with a map.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the location of the forest on the map and said, "I think the first crime scene should be here."


    "Why?" Team leader Wang and others dare not look down on Zhou Zhong and attach great importance to Zhou Zhong''s current proposal.Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Captain Wang, there are no villages near the national highway j13 in the northern suburb. All of them are paddy fields. The murderer can''t kill people in paddy fields, right? In that case, all the passing vehicles on the national highway can be seen. There are a lot of cars on this section of the National Road, even at night. This place is a forest. If the murderer attacks in the forest, the people on the national road can''t see it. "


    "Yes! What Zhou Zhong said is reasonable. We should go to the woods first. " Su jingzan said the same thing.


    "Well, good! Let''s go to the woods first. " Captain Wang agrees.


    Soon the police car drove out of the woods, and the police got off one after another. Captain Wang ordered: "search the woods carefully, and don''t miss any clues!"


    "Yes


    The police rushed into the woods and began to look for clues. Immediately, a policeman ran over and said excitedly, "Captain, there is a hole in the ground."


    "Underground cave?"


    Hearing this, Captain Wang and others dare not neglect, and quickly come to the position of the underground cave. Before the middle of the week, when they came here, the underground cave was covered by soil, but they didn''t take care of it after checking, they just covered the steel plate, so the police found it soon after they came in.


    At this time, the steel plate has been lifted to reveal the dark hole in the ground below. In addition, it is dark, and nothing can be seen clearly inside.


    "No flashlight, go down and have a look!" Captain Wang said.


    Several policemen successively went down the hole, and then came up to report: "Captain, there is nothing below, but there is a lot of space. There is a strange smell in the air, and it''s quite humid."


    Captain Wang ordered, "extract the soil and compare it immediately."


    "Yes The police took a little of the soil below, and then took it back to the police station to compare it. The forensic doctors also followed. They went down to the inside to check it. After coming up, they said to captain Wang, "Captain Wang, the smell in the air is the same as the smell of the chemical coagulation found on the body."


    Soon, the police also sent back details. The mud in the cave was consistent with the mud in the dead man''s fingernails, and there were also traces of freezing!


    Well, all kinds of signs show that the dead had been in this cave before!


    After getting such a big clue, Zhou Zhong quietly walked to a corner of the woods, took out his mobile phone and called Li Chao. He said, "Li Chao, I found a clue here. The missing body has been in the hole we explored before


    "What? That is to say, the underground cave was used to hold missing persons? " Li Chao was surprised.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m afraid it''s not the missing people, but It''s for the body


    Li Chao also took a breath of cold air. The underground cave is so huge that it is specially used to store corpses! That is to say, hundreds of people who have been missing have been killed! This is not an ordinary missing person event, but a premeditated, organized and purposeful vicious event!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly looked to the left, and a dark shadow outside the woods flashed quickly. Zhou Zhong didn''t even think about it. He ran after the shadow.

 Chapter 365

    The shadow was very fast. After chasing for a while in the middle of the week, he immediately concluded that the shadow was definitely the same person as the shadow I met in school last time!


    Last time let him run into the Japanese restaurant, but this time in the wild, he can''t run! In the middle of the week, a wind Rune was used, which greatly increased the speed and gradually widened the distance from the shadow in front.


    The shadow also felt the crisis, and quickly looked back, with a touch of solemnity in his eyes.


    Watching the distance between two people closer and closer, Zhou is ready to shoot, at this time, the shadow suddenly disappeared!


    Week suddenly a Leng, immediately stopped, carefully looking around, how people run and run suddenly disappeared? The first thing I saw in the middle of the week was whether there was any underground cave or secret passage on the ground, but it was empty and there was no problem.


    What about the people?


    In the middle of the week, the woods were very quiet, as if there had never been anyone.


    In front of the big tree five steps away from Zhou Zhong, Hirosuke Nakajima is quietly looking at Zhou Zhong, with a smug smile on his mouth. He is one of the best ninjas in the Empire. He became shiguru at the age of 7, Shangren at 13, and master at 25. Now he is 37, and he is one of the few great masters in Japan! Received by the Emperor himself, he is a Japanese national treasure class ninja.


    At the age of 5, he began to learn the art of invisibility. He was absolutely able to blend into the nearby scenery at the fastest speed in any place. No one could see where he was. In the ninja world of Japan, every ninja who has reached the grand master class will have his own title. His title is "ghost clan". His figure is like a ghost, you can never see it.


    he didn''t expect to be able to catch up with him in midweek * *, but even if the speed of the middle of the week was fast, it would be impossible for the chinchus of these wastes to find themselves.


    stood in the middle of the week * *, closed his eyes. Nakajima Hirosuke saw Cho Chung, and scorned, and those Chaines love to play tricks on God, so that they can find themselves.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly moved, with a smile on his mouth and a punch toward the big tree in which he was hiding!


    Nakajima Hirosuke unbelievable and his face was so mysterious. How could the * * man find his hiding place? Without much thought, Nakajima Hongjie quickly dodged the attack of Zhou Zhong, and as a result, his stealth effect disappeared.


    Seeing Nakajima''s figure, Zhou Zhong disdained to sneer and say: "diaozu Xiaoji also dare to show off."


    Nakajima Hongjie''s face was flushed with anger under his veil, which he was proud of. Now, in Zhou Zhongzhong''s mouth, he became a scornful little skill.


    "Baga! The damn Chinaman wanted to save you life. Since you * * * * * e, I will make you whole! Hirosuke Nakajima angrily scolded, drew out a long knife from behind and rushed to Zhou Zhong quickly.


    "Little devil?" Zhou Zhongli sneered. Last time he went into a Japanese restaurant, Zhou Zhong suspected that he was a little devil. Now when he heard what he said, he was more clear about this.


    Shua!


    Hiro Nakajima, holding a long knife, fiercely cleaves toward Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong avoids his attack and reaches for his wrist. However, Nakajima is not a vegetarian either. When his wrist is horizontal, his posture of holding a knife changes from chopping to sweeping, sweeping across his chest.


    "There are two more." Zhou Zhong laughs and murmurs, on the face also dare not neglect, this little devil''s strength wants to compare that Wu Teng small left high! His hands are full of Qi. He reaches for his knife directly.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong so big, Nakajima Hongjie''s eyes brightened, and in his heart he sought death, sweeping directly on the palm of Zhou Zhong.


    Poof!


    The long knife cuts through Zhou Zhong''s palm, and the blood splashes out. Zhou Zhong quickly retracts his palm, retreats one after another to avoid the attack of Nakajima Hongjie, and his face suddenly changes!


    "Three layers in Qi training period!" Zhou Zhong frowned. This little devil has the strength to practice Qi for three levels! He spread his internal power all over the blade and broke the shield of Qi in his hand! That is to say, it is not the blade that cuts his hand, but the sharp blade formed by the internal Qi of the little devil!


    "stupid Chinaman, go * * *!" After cutting Zhou Zhong''s hand, Nakajima''s self-confidence is greatly increased. He does not intend to entangle with Zhou Zhong any more. He quickly rushes towards Zhou Zhong again. His long knife is held high in his hand. When he splits down, there are three sword shadows!


    Knowing Nakajima''s strength, Zhou Zhong will no longer despise his opponent and retreat quickly. At the same time, Zhou Zhong pinches the five element mantra, and a huge fire dragon directly spurts out.


    This next swung to Nakajima Acer surprised, can''t help shouting: "fire Dun?"


    "Fire your sister! This is called the five element mantra. It was invented by the Chinese people! " Zhou Zhong followed the fire dragon. When Hirosuke Nakajima dodged the fire dragon, he punched Hirosuke Nakajima in the face.


    With all his strength in this boxing week, Hirosuke Nakajima felt his brain boom, and he was directly beaten up. Zhou Zhong will not let go of any chance. He quickly catches up with his feet and gives him more than ten punches in the air. Finally, he grabs Nakajima''s neck and hits him heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, the soil was smashed out of a human shaped pit, can be half a meter deep! Nakajima''s whole body is inlaid in it. His eyes are bulging and full of blood. His face is pale and his mouth is bleeding. He looks at Zhou Zhong in shock."You How can you, so strong! " Hirosuke Nakajima can''t believe that Zhou Zhong seems to be about 20 years old. For 37 years, shimajima has been a genius of the Empire. Zhou Zhong is only 20 years old. How can he be so strong? In the whole empire, I''m afraid only the strong man at the level of great God can have such talent! But the great God is a unique genius in the Empire for hundreds of years!


    But he never knew that Zhou Zhongcai had only practiced for a few months!


    Without any reply, Hirosuke Nakajima gushed blood and died. Zhou Zhongzhen broke all his viscera and bowels, and finally smashed his cervical spine.


    After solving Nakajima''s problem, Zhou Zhong groped for him. There was nothing but the long sword and several kuwuwu Not even a wallet.


    "Forget it, you''d better get out of here. It''s not good to be found out." Zhou Zhong frowned. He thought he could find some clues about the missing case, but now it doesn''t work.


    Zhou Zhong left here and called Li Chao to tell him about the killing of Nakajima. He asked them to send someone to deal with the body.


    However, just five minutes after Zhou Zhong left, two black figures appeared beside Nakajima. One of them talked about Nakajima''s necessity and confirmed that he was dead. The two men knelt on one knee for three seconds. Then they silently raised Nakajima''s body and quickly disappeared into the dark.


    Half an hour later, big bison came to the scene with two policemen and looked around. Except for the pit on the ground, there was no Nakajima Hongjie''s body. So he called Zhou Zhong immediately. Zhou Zhong said that when he left, Nakajima''s body was still there. How could it be gone so soon?


    The big bison didn''t know, so he explored around and left after confirming that there was no body.


    This week I wonder, that Nakajima acesuke was killed by himself. Why is the body gone?

 Chapter 366

    Back to the cave, the police had searched the cave thoroughly. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming back, Su Jing frowned and came up and asked, "Zhou Zhong, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    "I''ll walk around and see if there''s anything suspicious," Zhou said with a smile


    "Do you have any?" Su Jing asked.


    "No Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    Su Jing noticed Zhou Zhong''s hand at this time and said in surprise, "are you hurt?"


    Zhou Zhong covered up and said, "ah, I was scratched by a branch just now. It''s OK."


    Su Jing didn''t doubt it either. After a while, the other policemen checked it. They decided to go back to the station.


    Captain Wang came to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, there are some small frictions today, but there''s a saying that we don''t know each other until we fight. Thank you very much for your help in solving the case."


    Zhou Zhong had a fairly good impression of Captain Wang. He was an aggressive man, so he shook hands with Captain Wang and said, "it''s nothing. It''s the duty of every citizen to assist the police in solving crimes."


    "Where are you going, we''ll see you off." Wang said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "you''d better send me back to the alley."


    It''s not the same way to go back to the police station with everyone over there. At this time, Su Jing came and said, "Captain, I''ll take him back."


    Captain Wang knew that Su Jing and Zhou Zhong had some friendship before, so he looked at them with a smile, nodded and said, "OK, you can send him back."


    Su Jing is the most beautiful police flower of Jiangling Public Security Bureau. As long as he is a man, whether he is unmarried or married, he will covet Su Jing. Now I see a big police flower, and even go so close to a student, I wonder in my heart. Does this police flower like this one? Love to eat tender grass?


    Zhou Zhong took Su Jing''s police car back to the alley. On the way, Su Jing didn''t talk much. When she got to the place, Su Jing said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, last night''s affairs, and today''s affairs. Thank you. You helped me a lot. Call me if you have anything in the future."


    Said Su Jing also told the phone to Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "good big police flower, but I don''t want to have anything to find you to solve."


    Su Jing also laughed when she heard this. Indeed, she was a policeman. If she had to ask her for help in the middle of the week, it was certainly not a good thing.


    "Well, I hope you''ll never have anything to ask me for help." Su Jing said with a smile.


    "Then I can''t see beautiful women? Hey, hey, I''m going. Bye Before leaving in the middle of the week, I don''t forget to tease this police flower with excellent figure and appearance.


    Hearing this, Su Jing smiles and looks at Zhou Zhong leaving before driving back to the police station.


    Back home, Zhou Zhong ponders over the recent events. I always feel that this missing person case is not simple. It is definitely not good to have something to do with the little devil. If the cave used to be filled with corpses, where are the corpses now? Transferred? But what do these little devils do with so many bodies?


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t have a clue. I just went to sleep.


    The next day, he drove to school in the middle of the week. He had not had a few serious classes since he went to the University. As usual, I parked the car outside the school, walked into the campus in the middle of the week, and suddenly found that everyone was wearing masks.


    Look at the sky in the middle of the week. It''s blue. There''s no haze. What are you doing with masks?


    Back in the dormitory, as soon as I walked into the dormitory building, I could smell the strong smell of disinfectant in the corridor. Zhou Zhong was even more puzzled. When he entered the bedroom door, he asked, "what''s the matter with Xiao Long? What''s the matter with spraying so much disinfectant in the corridor?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Bruce Lee looks at Zhou Zhong like an alien and says, "Zhou Zhong, how can you disappear for several days? Recently, the school is not peaceful."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong asked with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know what''s going on these days. Many students in the school have the same disease. I didn''t find anything in the hospital. It''s like a cold, but it''s not a cold. It''s very serious, and it can be contagious."


    In the middle of the week, I realized that it was the flu. No wonder all the students were wearing masks and the smell of disinfectant water was everywhere.


    "In the middle of the week, I have a mask. You can put it on later. The flu is very serious." Bruce Lee said to Zhou Zhong with concern.


    "Yes, I''ll wear it later." Zhou Zhong smiles and nods. Although he is not afraid of the flu, he still has a point in his brother''s mind.


    In the morning, Xiao Long went to the teacher for a class in the middle of the week. At noon, he called Lin Lu and asked her to go to the canteen for dinner.


    However, after answering the phone, Lin Lu''s voice seemed a little tired. When she heard that she was offered lunch in the middle of the week, she was very happy, but she was disappointed and said, "I''m sorry, I got flu recently in the middle of the week. We''d better not eat together. I''m afraid it will infect you."


    In the middle of the week, Lin Lu also got the flu. She said with concern, "you have to eat when you get the flu, and the air is always stuffy in the dormitory. It''s good to go out for a walk. Don''t worry, you can''t infect me."Lin Lu naturally also wanted to have dinner with Zhou Zhong. He was advised by Zhou Zhong and promised, "OK, I''ll see you at the gate of the canteen at noon."


    At noon, everyone went to the canteen to eat. There were many people around the door, all of them watching the University flowers. Seeing so many people, we knew that Lin Lu had arrived first in the middle of the week. As expected, we saw Lin Lu waiting for himself.


    Today, Lin Lu is wearing a coat and a pink pig mask. She is very cute. Seeing Zhou Zhonglin Lu''s tired look, she immediately exudes a touch of brilliance.


    "Mid week!" Lin Lu went to the middle of the week, but it was not the same as usual. Normally, Lin Lu would be close to Zhou Zhong, but this time she was two steps away from being able to transmit the virus to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was very distressed to see Lin Lu like this. He said to Lin Lu, "let''s go and have a meal first. I''ll help you to have a look after the meal. It''s just flu. It''s easy to cure it."


    Lin Lu knew that Zhou Zhong''s medical skills were very good. She was relieved to hear Zhou Zhong''s words. She nodded and went to the canteen with Zhou Zhong.


    The canteen of Jiangling university is very famous. It is said that the chefs are carefully selected, and the dishes are delicious and often come up with new recipes. Many young people from other places come to Jiangling to have a meal with some friends from Jiangling University.


    Today''s lunch is very rich, and there are even prawns. Xiao Long and other people consciously cook on another table after dinner, leaving room for Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu.


    Zhou Zhong was very considerate, put the prawns in the plate and bowl into Lin Lu''s plate, and said with a smile, "eat more seafood, so that you can supplement nutrition and get better soon."


    Lin Lu''s eyes were full of happiness. She nodded with a smile, but she was not polite to Zhou Zhong. They had dinner together.


    But eating, in the dining room corner of the table, a pale girl suddenly body a tilt fainted in the past! Fortunately, the students next to her were so quick-sighted that they hugged her and didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with her?" Many students around have got up to ask.


    But at this time, a boy who just got up, also pale, just stood up and fell to the ground. Unfortunately for this one, no one helped him, and his whole face fell to the ground.


    "Another one fainted!" The student nearby yelled.


    At the same time, every corner of the canteen students fainted in the past, the symptoms are all the same, pale face!


    "There are people here who fainted too!"


    "God, my boyfriend fainted. What should I do?"


    "A lot of people have fainted. Hit 120!"


    Everyone got up and looked at the place where someone fainted. Zhou also frowned. I don''t know what happened. How could so many people faint at once? At this time, Zhou Zhong found that Lin Lu''s face was not right. He quickly went to help Lin Lu. Lin Lu''s body swayed twice and was in a coma!

 Chapter 367

    "Lin Lu!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changes, he grabs Lin Lu''s wrist. The real Qi enters Lin Lu''s body and starts to check.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very heavy. There was a yellow air flow in Lin Lu''s body, which was constantly shuttling through the veins. All the places passed by were dyed brown, and then the body began to decline.


    "What kind of virus is this? Why is it so contagious? " Zhou''s true Qi touched the virus and was immediately infected. As soon as his face changed, he directly cut off the true Qi and eliminated it.


    At this time, a strange phenomenon was found in Zhou Zhong. At this time, Lin Lu''s whole body was eroded by the virus. Only in the position of the Dantian, there was a small black gas, which was absorbed after touching the black gas, and then the black gas gradually grew stronger.


    "And what is this?" In the middle of the week, his face was uncertain. I didn''t know what was going on.


    Such a big incident happened in the school canteen, which scared the staff in the canteen. They thought that the students were poisoned by food. If this was the case, they would not end well. So they quickly called 120 to contact the school leaders.


    Soon the school leaders arrived first and organized the students to lay unconscious students on the ground, and lay their clothes under them to avoid catching cold.


    Zhou wanted to give Lin Lu treatment, but at this time the school leaders came, and Lin Lu''s life was not in danger, so he threw his clothes on the ground and let Lin Lu lie down.


    Soon after, more than 20 ambulances arrived to load the students and take them to the nearby hospital. In the middle of the week, he asked Bruce Lee to go back first, while he drove to the hospital outside the school to see Lin Lu. He wanted to see if these doctors had any solutions.


    Come to the hospital, here has fried pot, Jiangling University, the national famous high-level university! Suddenly nearly a hundred students were in a coma. What a big thing! The media from the TV station and the provincial TV station all came. The police have also come to the scene to investigate. The doctors of the whole hospital have been mobilized.


    "You can''t get in here now!" Zhou Zhonggang was about to go to the hospital when he was stopped by two policemen.


    Zhou happened to see Su Jing and waved his hand happily: "officer Su, help me."


    As soon as Su Jing looked back and saw Zhou Zhong, she also laughed. She walked over and said, "I just said yesterday, I hope you don''t come across anything that you want me to help you. How can you use me today?"


    Zhou looked at the two policemen with a bitter smile and said, "officer Su, my girlfriend has fainted. I want to go in and see her."


    "Your girlfriend?" Su Jing looked at Zhou Zhong, hesitated for a moment and said to the two policemen, "let him in."


    The two policemen are the police of the nearby police station, and Su Jing is a criminal policeman of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, so he put down his hand and did not stop Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Su Jing.


    "Is your girlfriend in a coma? That''s right. I''ll ask you something. Were you around at that time? " Su Jing then said that she was serious and asked seriously.


    "Well, we were having lunch in the cafeteria. Many students were in a coma, and my girlfriend was in a coma," he said


    "Did you eat it?" Su Jing asked.


    Zhou Zhong replied, "I ate it too. Oh, by the way, I didn''t eat shrimp. But it should not matter, because most of the students have eaten shrimp, and some of my roommates have also eaten it, but they have nothing to do with it. "


    "How many students ate in the canteen at that time?" Su Jing asked again.


    "Should there be seven or eight hundred?" Zhou Zhong calculated and said.


    Seven or eight hundred people, there are more than 100 people in coma, so this should not be a matter of food? Su Jing frowned and thought, how could such a headache happen in Jiangling city in recent days.


    At this time, several hospitals came out, and captain Wang also came with people. He stopped the doctors and asked, "doctor, how are the students? What is the cause of coma? Poisoning? "


    The head of the middle-aged doctor took off his mask and said solemnly: "Captain Wang, we have examined the students and found that they have the same virus in their bodies. We have never seen this virus before. Whether it is infectious or destructive, it is very strong, even Better than SARS! After preliminary judgment, the students'' coma has nothing to do with food. We have reported the virus to the Ministry of health, hoping to get relevant information. "


    With that, several doctors left in a hurry.


    A more powerful virus than SARS? That''s a big deal. If this virus is rampant, let alone Jiangling University, the whole country will suffer!


    Now all the comatose students have been isolated, and no one is allowed to contact them. There is no way for Zhou Zhong to be outside. At this time, the capital came to the phone, Zhou Zhong looked at the number and knew that it was the dragon soul!


    Zhou Zhong answered the phone suspiciously and said to Xu Fan, "Zhou Zhong, there''s something you need to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked. Now all he thought about was Lin Lu. How could he have the heart to do anything.


    Xu Fan said: "a few days ago, there was an exchange delegation from Japan. Did you go to Jiangling university to make an investigation? After returning, the delegation praised you Jiangling University and said that it was one of the best universities in the world. At the same time, Japan hopes that China can send an exchange delegation to Japan to exchange ideas. At present, China and Japan are in a diplomatic confrontation, and we should be careful about all matters of Japan. So I want to send you to be the head of the exchange group and lead the delegation. After all, you have dealt with them, and they have also called their names and hope you will go. "Zhou didn''t think about it, but refused directly: "Captain, you''d better find someone else. I can''t get away with something here. My girlfriend is ill. I have to stay and take care of her."


    "Sick? Isn''t there a hospital? We can arrange the best hospital for her treatment, which will not delay her condition. " Xu Fan said.


    Zhou Zhong still insisted: "I can''t go to Japan. You''d better find someone else."


    Seeing Zhou''s insistence, Xu Fan sighed and said, "OK, I''ll find someone else. In the middle of the week, the Japanese exchange group a few days ago had a big problem! We intercepted a piece of intelligence, suspected that the little devil wanted to do biochemical research again and use biochemical virus to harm us. This matter is very important. If you don''t go to Japan, you can help the people of the intelligence investigation and special operations department to have a good exploration in Jiangling. "


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he suddenly thought of something. He said to Xu Fan in a deep voice: "Captain, I''m afraid the little devil has already started to act!"


    "What did you say?" Xu Fan Ning asked in a voice.


    Zhou Zhong told Xu Fan about the incident: "suddenly, many students in Jiangling university had the same disease. The doctor said that the virus was very strong and more severe than SARS. Now more than 100 students have been comatose and have been sent to the hospital."


    "What! What didn''t you say earlier? You wait, I''ll send someone to look for you now Xu Fan''s face changed greatly, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Zhou Zhong sat down on the bench in the corridor and had an idea in his mind. Since this may have something to do with the little devil, don''t do it now. Wait for the hospital to determine the nature of the virus, and then rescue these students.


    Just now I had a trial. Although these viruses are very serious, he still has a way to solve them, that is, to make trouble.


    Almost 20 minutes later, Xiaomian came with bison and Yuan Yuan. They had a pass and had a smooth journey. When they saw Zhouzhong, Xiaomian said, "brother Zhou, what''s the situation here?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, by the way, I didn''t tell the police my identity. You go to the hospital and ask if the interest of the virus has settled down. Let''s see what the virus is. If it''s really a little devil, we have to settle the accounts with the little devil. I can also treat the students."


    "Brother Zhou, can you cure this virus?" Asked the buffalo in surprise.


    "Well, I can cure it. You can ask the hospital first."

 Chapter 368

    Jiangling City, the eastern suburbs, where there are many factories, every day in and out of the truck is very busy.


    On the side of the National Road, a seemingly ordinary factory has hidden secrets. A van drove into the garage of the factory. Two men got out of the car in silence and carried a coffin down.


    "You wait here!" A middle-aged man with a moustache gave orders to the two men, then walked into the next factory building and came to the office area on the third floor.


    "Wu Teng Jun, the big thing is bad!" The middle-aged man with a moustache walked into the room and said solemnly.


    In such a large office, a figure is sitting behind the desk. If Zhou Zhong is here, he will be recognized. It is Wuteng Xiaozuo!


    "Mr. Nishikawa, what makes you so flustered?" Taketo Xiaozuo looked at Nishikawa zhouzuo coming in and asked with a smile.


    Nishikawa Chou walked quickly to his desk and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Wu Teng, Lord Nakajima, he Dead


    "What?" Taketo Xiaozuo Meng stands up and looks shocked at Nishikawa zhouzuo.


    "King Xichuan, what''s going on here! How can Nakajima''s strength die? "


    "Killed! It''s near the body store in the northern suburbs. " Xichuan zhouzuo said with red eyes.


    "Take me to see the body!" With that, taketo came out from behind his desk, and Nishikawa showed him the way to the garage downstairs.


    Wuteng Xiaozuo came to the coffin and carefully examined Nakajima''s body. He said with great solemnity: "all the internal organs and six viscera were severely damaged. The fatal blow was that the cervical vertebra was broken. The strength of the other party is very strong!"


    "Wu Teng Jun, the state of China sent such a master to Jiangling. Did they discover our plan?" Nishikawa asked with concern.


    Wuteng Xiaozuo kept pacing on the ground. After pondering for a while, he suddenly gave a sneer and said triumphantly: "what if I found it? We have now developed the M-type virus, which has also spread to the students of Jiangling University. The spread of M-type virus is very fast. Soon the whole city of Jiangling will be covered by M-type virus, and then the whole country of China! Our great empire will be able to occupy China without any shortage of troops! "


    Although it is not the first time to listen to this plan, but every time I hear it, Nishikawa Chou can not help but feel extremely excited. More than 70 years ago, they carried out a massacre in this city that shocked the whole world. Today, more than 70 years later, they are in this city again. What they want to do is greater than the last time and destroy the whole country of China!


    Wuteng Xiaozuo was very proud at this time. He went outside the gate and looked at the sunny sky outside. Wuteng Xiaozuo confidently said: "the wheel of our empire''s domination of the world has started, and no one can stop it! Even if they know what our plans are? Our base here, they can''t find it


    Nishikawa made a strong nod, and then asked Wuteng Xiaozuo: "Mr. Wu Teng, what about the corpse of Zhongdao adult?"


    Takeo turned to the left and looked respectfully at Nakajima in the coffin and said to Nishikawa zhouzuo: "cremate the Lord Nakajima, and then take his ashes back to the great empire!"


    "Hay!" Nishikawa nodded respectfully.


    At this time, seeing the long sword in the coffin, he reached for it and touched it gently. He murmured, "I will stay with this sword and always remember the contribution of Nakajima to our empire!"


    Hospitals.


    The Ministry of health of the people''s Republic of China immediately reported a new virus to all the patients. It was also very powerful.


    Knowing that the hospital was going to isolate all the students, Zhou Zhong knew that it was impossible to rely on these doctors, so he volunteered to say, "if the hospital can''t be cured, I''ll treat it."


    "Brother Zhou, are you sure you can? You''re very infected. Don''t hear me Smile face some worry say.


    Zhou said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have checked those viruses before, I can cure them. If we want to use the virus to infect the whole country, it''s not a big problem if we want to use the virus. If I cure these students now, they will not be able to spread the virus. "


    Smiling face three people think it is really such a truth, if you can really contain the virus, say a bad word, even if they sacrifice their lives is worth it!


    "Well, brother Zhou, I''ll trouble you." Said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to go into the ward to treat the students. He immediately alerted the hospital and the police. The Dean shook his head and said, "this is not good! Now the doctors in our hospital have been forbidden to go in and out. Anyone who goes in will be infected by the virus. I am responsible for your life! "


    Smiling face did not explain, he said to the Dean their identity before, and said solemnly: "Dean, now we are not asking for instructions, but ordering! We are carrying out the task, even if we sacrifice, we have to complete the task! Don''t worry. I know you are worried that brother Zhou will bring out the virus when he comes out. This method is easy to solve. When brother Zhou comes out, you can give him a comprehensive examination to make sure that he doesn''t have the virus. You can let him out again. "When the president listened to the smile, he talked about it, but there was no way. He was a member of the state secret service. He had to listen and nodded: "well, let this comrade wear isolation clothes, so it''s safer."


    Although Zhou Zhong was not afraid of the virus, he still put on the isolation suit according to his words to let the president rest assured.


    Su Jing also ran over at this time, anxiously said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t want to die? Do you dare to go in now? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Su Jing, "I''m not wearing isolation clothes. Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to get infected. Besides, don''t these doctors have to come in regularly to check on everyone? Doctors are also wearing isolation clothes. They are not afraid. My life is not so precious. "


    With that, a man opened the corridor door and walked in without hesitation.


    Now the whole corridor is sealed off, and more than 100 students are in these wards. There are four people in one ward. Zhou Zhong first finds Lin Lu''s room, and Lin Lu is accompanied by three other girls. At this time, all four of them are in a coma, and their bodies are filled with various instruments and tubes.


    Zhou Zhong quickly came to Lin Lu and checked Lin Lu''s condition. It was the same as before. There was no danger to her life. Then she relieved herself and went to check on the other three.


    But this week can be confused, frown, repeatedly check the body condition of three people, don''t understand a way: "what''s going on, why don''t they have black gas in the elixir field?"


    Before the middle of the week, I found a strange mass of black gas in Lin Lu Dan field. I thought that black gas had something to do with the virus. But now I checked the other three women and found that there was no black gas in their bodies.


    Zhou left the ward, went to the ward next door, examined the other four people, and the three women, their Dantian also has no black gas!

 Chapter 369

    In this way, the black gas in Lin Lu''s Dantian has nothing to do with the virus. But what is that black air?


    Zhou Zhong went back to Lin Lu''s ward again. He planned to help Lin Lu get well first, and then he went on to cure everyone.


    This week, we plan to use acupuncture to treat people. According to the inheritance records, there is an acupuncture method called Huangdi heart acupuncture, which can stimulate life and regenerate life! It''s just that the Huangdi''s heart is very good for the Needler. The middle of the week has no ability to extend people''s life.


    However, the virus can destroy human skills and consume human organs. Using Huangdi heart acupuncture in the middle of the week can not only eliminate the virus, but also reactivate the internal organs and make the organs more healthy. This can be done.


    Zhou sterilized the silver needles, and then quickly pricked them on Lin Lu''s acupoints. Without a single needle, the true Qi would be introduced into Lin Lu''s body along the tail of the needles. When all nine silver needles were inserted into the acupoints, the nine genuine Qi began to circulate in Lin Lu''s body to clear the poisonous gases.


    Zhou Zhong is not idle at the moment. He grabs Lin Lu''s wrist and controls it with real Qi. He catches all these viruses without any future trouble.


    In this way, half an hour later, the virus in Lin Lu''s body was completely clear in the middle of the week, but the black air mass in Lin Lu Dan''s field was still there. Zhou Zhong tried to eliminate the air mass with real Qi, but the air mass was indifferent and had no reaction.


    "What the hell is this?" In the middle of the week, he tried to test the air mass, but in the end, all of them failed. When Zhou Zhong wanted to eliminate it by force with powerful genuine Qi, the air mass suddenly swelled up.


    Zhou Zhong was scared to stop the real gas, and then the air mass was calmed down.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to move the air mass. If the air mass exploded in Lin Lu''s body, it would be terrible! After observing carefully for a while, Zhou Zhong saw that the air mass did not seem to pose any threat to Lin Lu''s health, so he had no choice but to take back the real Qi.


    "The black gas can''t hurt Lin Lu for the time being. Let him stay in Lin Lu''s Dan field for a while, and then try to get it out when I''m more refined." Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and said solemnly.


    Then Zhou Zhong began to treat the other three patients, which took another hour and a half. During this period, Lin Lu also woke up. When Zhou Zhong cured the four people, he asked Lin Lu, "how do you feel now, Lin Lu?"


    Lin Lu said with a smile: "in the middle of the week, I feel much better, my head is no longer painful, and I have no feeling of chest tightness and weakness."


    "Well, that''s good. The four of you go out first and let the doctor examine you before you can go home. I will continue to treat other students." Zhou zhongrousheng said to Lin Lu.


    The three girls all looked at Zhou Zhong with excited faces and said with great admiration: "brother Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that you are good at singing, playing basketball and Kung Fu. Now you are so good at medicine! You have saved us, and we will repay you well! "


    Zhou Zhong saw that the three sisters had the meaning of making a promise to each other. He pulled Lin Lu and said with a smile, "three elder students, I already have a girlfriend."


    All of a sudden, the three schoolsisters looked down and looked at Lin Lu, who looked like a fairy. Although the three of them are not bad, they are more mediocre than Lin Lu.


    In the middle of the week, the real Qi diffused in the body and enveloped the four people, so that the air would not invade the four people again. Then he sent them all the way out of the corridor and said to the dean who was waiting outside: "Dean, you can check four of them, and then they can go home. Every two hours, I will send four people out."


    People waiting outside were scared to see that Zhou Zhong had released four students. They were afraid that the virus would infect them and they would stay away.


    The president immediately organized a doctor to check the four people. After an hour, he confirmed that there was no virus in the four people. He was very surprised to release the four people.


    "My God, this is a miracle! He How did he do it? " The president exclaimed with disbelief.


    Smiling face Su Jing and others heard the premier''s words, they knew that Zhou Zhong really cured the four students. They also showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong''s medical skills were so brilliant.


    "Since brother Zhou can cure the patient, let''s all go back. Just leave some policemen and doctors on duty here." He said with a smile.


    People also mean that, before the high tension, is afraid that the virus can not be cured, it really spread, can be a national sensation! Now that the disease is cured, there is nothing to worry about.


    As a result, most of the police were evacuated, leaving only five or six policemen on guard. The president also dismissed the doctors who were unimportant, leaving a small number of doctors to cooperate with the patients who were cured in the middle of the week for examination.


    The three cured schoolsisters have happily returned home, but Lin Lu has not left. She will wait here for the middle of the week to come out.


    In the next three days, Zhou Zhong will treat the students in the isolation ward. Three meals a day, the hospital will send people to the door. When they are tired, they will meditate for a while.


    It was not until the third day that more than 100 students were cured in the middle of the week, and all the viruses in the isolation ward were removed in the middle of the week.After three days of treatment in Zhouzhong, Lin Lu waited outside for three days. Seeing Zhou Zhong come out, Lin Lu breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week, I''m worried about you." Lin Lu hugged Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy and even happier. He patted Lin Lu on the back and said, "don''t worry. Don''t you think I''m ok? Besides, I have cured more than 100 people. What else can I do for myself? "


    Lin Lu was amused by Zhou Zhong''s stinky appearance. At this time, Xiaomian and Su Jing, who had been waiting outside, came along. Most of the police were evacuated, and Su Jing chose to stay in charge.


    "In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that you still knew medicine. Are you a doctor?" Su Jing couldn''t help but ask curiously, she found that the little boy brought her more and more surprise. But if you look at Lin Lu, who has a peerless face in his arms, Su Jing is still a little jealous. She is no worse than Lin Lu, except that Lin Lu is only 20 years old. She is in her prime of youth, and she is almost 25 years old. Once a woman has passed 25, how many years will she have left? After 30, she became a yellow faced woman.


    Seeing so many people coming, Lin Lu is also a little shy to let go of Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m not a doctor, but I know something about Chinese medicine," Zhou said with a smile


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? God, we all think that traditional Chinese medicine is frivolous. I didn''t expect that you are so powerful this week. You can cure the virus that the hospital can''t solve with traditional Chinese medicine! " Su Jing exclaimed with great surprise.


    Smiling face three people are also a face of smile, happy for Zhou Zhong, smiling face said: "brother Zhou, we reported this side of the matter to the top."


    The meaning of smiling face is very obvious, that is to tell Zhou Zhong that you have done meritorious deeds and wait for the reward.


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Zhong had a good impression on the three smiling faces, and said with a smile.


    At this time, three more people came in outside the hospital, one by one with their heads raised, as if everyone owed them money. They were the three guys from the intelligence and detection department.


    As soon as they came in, they ordered Zhou Zhong to ask, "Zhou Zhong, have you saved all the people? There''s a new order from above. You all go with me. "


    Zhou Zhonghe smiles and frowns at the same time. These three guys are really annoying.


    "Lin Lu, you go back to school first. I have some things to deal with." Zhou Zhong said to Lin Lu.


    "Well, be careful." Lin Lu nodded very much.


    Su Jing also stretched out a stretch, a time to show the perfect figure, extremely attractive, said to Zhou Zhong: "OK, I''ve been here for three days, and I can go back to work."


    Finish with a few small police left the hospital.

 Chapter 370

    Zhou Zhong''s four men followed the three guys from the intelligence investigation office to the ward prepared by the hospital. The leading man said indifferently: "the news is coming from the above. Let''s find the sneaking little devils and kill them all! In particular, we must end their chemical weapons base, and we can''t let the virus appear again! "


    Although smiling at them, he still didn''t have time to argue with them when he said, "but we don''t have any clues now. How can we find them?"


    The three members of the intelligence and detection department were even more proud. Gu Wei, the leader of the team, said: "so this time, the temporary team is led by me. You should all listen to my instructions!"


    "By what?" Yuan Yuan was the first to object, saying that she just couldn''t stand these three guys.


    Gu Wei disdained to say: "because we are the intelligence department, collecting intelligence, looking for people, is our best line, you ok?"


    Smiling face three people suddenly eat shriveled, which is really not what they are good at.


    But just then, Zhou Zhong said, "I should be able to find someone."


    "Ah? Brother Zhou, is that true? " Xiaomian looks very happy after hearing this. Now he trusts Zhouzhong very much. If Zhouzhong can find someone, he doesn''t have to look at Gu Wei''s smelly faces.


    Zhou Zhong pondered and nodded: "almost, no problem."


    Gu Wei''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "what do you mean about it? If you can find it, you can find it. If you can''t find it, don''t brag here. The most important thing for the two countries to fight is the opportunity. If you are not sure, you will easily miss the best opportunity. Are you responsible for the consequences? "


    Zhou Zhong had already seen these three guys were not satisfied, and said with a smile, "OK, I can''t be found to be responsible."


    "You are in charge. What are you? Can you afford it? " Gu Wei sees a new man in Zhou Zhong, who is the most rubbish exploration and security office. He dares to contradict him and immediately gets angry.


    But at this time, the three smiling faces said at the same time, "we can also be responsible!"


    "Smiling face, you!" Gu Wei''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, the three smiling faces would help Zhou Zhong.


    "You''re all in a desperate position to protect the exploration, don''t you think it''s a good way to make up?" Gu Wei''s insidious and masculine way.


    With a sneer, he said, "Gu Wei, don''t talk nonsense! Now there are four of us, three of you, the minority is subordinate to the majority, and the three of you will listen to us! "


    Gu Wei''s face was gloomy. He took a jealous look at Zhou Zhong, nodded and said, "OK, it depends on you, but if you can''t find anyone, hum! Just wait for the consequences! "


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to him, and asked the big bison, "brother bison, did you go to find the body of the little devil that day? Did you see a long knife on the ground? "


    Daniel thought for a while and shook his head and said, "no, except for a pit, nothing has been found."


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded and said with a smile, "that''s easy. I should be able to find the hiding place of the little devil."


    "Brother Zhou, what are you going to do?" Smile face some curiously ask a way.


    Zhou Zhong found a bottle of water and drew strange runes on the table with his fingers. At the same time, he explained to Xiaomian: "that knife hurt me that day, and my blood was stained on it. I know an array that can resonate through the same blood, and then know the opposite direction! I''m sure I killed the little devils that day. Since his body is gone, he must have been taken away by other little devils, and the knife must have been taken away by them, so I can find where the knife is and where the little devils are. "


    Hearing this method, the three smiling faces were all very excited. Knowing that Zhouzhong array was very powerful, they had more confidence in Zhouzhong.


    However, Gu Wei saw Zhou Zhong painting those symbols, but he turned his lips in disdain and said, "it''s just playing tricks."


    Zhou Zhong drew a square array on the table, representing the round sky. Since we want to find something on the ground, naturally it should be a square array. Then Zhou Zhong bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood in the middle of the array. Then he pinched two methods and decided to drink: "array, open!"


    The light red light on the table flickered. Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and felt the joy from the blood on the opposite side. The smiling faces were waiting anxiously beside him.


    After about two minutes, Zhou opened his eyes, the array on the table dispersed, and the drop of blood dried up. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I found that position! East of Jiangling, let''s go


    Get the location, a few people dare not neglect, immediately get on the hospital to the east of Jiangling City, at the same time, coordinate with the police, the nearby roads are surrounded.


    With more and more distance from that position, Zhou Zhong saw the factory not far away, pointed to it and said, "right there!"


    Smiling face several people incomparably excited, did not expect so difficult to find the small devil base, was so easy to find in Zhou Zhong.


    "Up! Go straight in. You can''t let a little devil run away! " Smile face deep voice command way.


    In the factory.


    Wuteng Xiaozuo is playing with the long knife left by Nakajima in his office. Suddenly he finds that the red light on the long knife is flashing. He has a bad premonition in his heart!


    "Come on! Look what''s going on out there Wuteng Xiaozuo stood up and ordered in a deep voice.Several small devils called out the factory within five miles of each intersection monitoring, see that many intersections are guarded by the police, from the direction of the city also a lot of cars.


    "No! We may have been found out! " Wu Teng small left side color startles to say indefinitely.


    At this time, Nishikawa zhouzuo ran over and asked in panic: "Takeo Jun, are you too nervous? Our secret base is so good that we can''t be found. These police officers are probably searching for * *!


    If it was normal, taketo may have believed it, but the red light on the long knife just now made his heart very uneasy.


    "We can''t stay here any longer. All the warriors of the great empire will leave now! Destroy the base Wuteng small left color firmly ordered way.


    "What about those who study viruses?" Nishikawa asked.


    "They''re just experts we''ve got from China to help us with the experiment. It''s not important. They''re all killed! Then set a fire and burn down the whole base. "


    "Hay!" Nishikawa Chou quickly walked out and ordered all Japanese warriors to destroy the base and evacuate quickly.


    Five Samurai came to the factory building, opened the hidden elevator and went down to the ground. Here is a huge underground laboratory. There are countless huge glass door freezers on the walls around, and there are naked corpses hanging inside! On the central console, there are several dismembered corpses. Five or six "experts" in white coats and masks are experimenting with them.


    They did not notice that the warrior behind him pulled out his long sword and stabbed them into his body!


    Dozens of cars surrounded the whole factory. A group of special police officers rushed out of the car, directly climbed over the wall and opened the door. The car of several people in Zhouzhong drove into the yard.


    "Rush in, the rebels will be killed!" The first one rushed into the gate of the factory.


    In the middle of the week, he released his divine consciousness to inspect the factory, always paying attention to whether there was any ambush. But after coming in, Zhou Zhong thought it was wrong. The whole factory was lifeless and there was no living creature at all.


    "People are running away?"


    The police rushed upstairs and searched inside and outside, but there was nothing. This is a meat processing plant, where meat and goods are piled up everywhere.


    "Damn it, let them run!" Smile face deep voice scold way.


    Gu Wei really gloated and sneered: "not necessarily, I think someone missed, here is an ordinary meat processing factory."


    Yuan Yuan frowned and said, "ordinary meat processing factory? Why didn''t the little devils run away? "


    Gu Wei was asked speechless.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a lot of fire elements pouring out from the ground. Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he yelled: "there''s a basement here!"

 Chapter 371

    At this time, two special police officers have found the elevator. The first one in the middle of the week rushed in. Several smiling faces followed in. The rest of the special police couldn''t get in.


    When the elevator went down to the ground, as soon as the door opened, the heat wave rushed towards the people, all covering their faces with their hands.


    The fire is raging in the basement. Gu Wei reaches for the elevator and catches him in the middle of the week.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the week? Do you want us all burned here? " Gu Wei immediately full of fierce color of the week yelled way.


    Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice, "now go up, then the fire will destroy the elevator and everything here! I can''t get down any more! "


    Gu Wei said in a cold voice, "if it is destroyed, is it more important than our lives? Don''t waste your mind here. I can''t help you with such a big fire. What else can you do? "


    "You can''t help it. I have it!" Zhou Zhong chuckled and went straight out of the elevator.


    "Brother Zhou!" Seeing that Zhou Zhong unexpectedly threw himself into the fire, a few smiling faces were also full of surprise and worry.


    Gu Wei gloated and said: "I think you are looking for death, such a big fire, what can you do, if you can put out the fire, I..."


    Gu Wei said half of a sudden stunned, and saw that in the raging fire, a water dragon rose from the sky and extinguished all the fire in the place it passed. Then there was another fire dragon, which put out the fire in the other direction. After a few minutes, the terrible disaster in the basement was put out, and the two fire dragons were also gone.


    Gu Wei opened his mouth and looked silly. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Smile face three people is also a face of shock color, jade Fu! This is the water dragon symbol! It''s a high-level jade talisman. A jade talisman costs 300 million yuan! Zhou Zhong even took two water dragon amulets to put out the fire!


    Smiling face a look back, see Gu Wei that shocked face, in the heart incomparable Jieqi ah, smile asked: "Gu Wei, what did you say just now? If brother Zhou could put out the fire, what would you do? "


    Gu Wei''s face was flushed, just like eating a fly Baba. He snorted and walked out of the elevator first.


    "Ha ha ha!" Smiling face three people in the back of very happy, also followed out, but they rarely see Gu Wei eat shriveled.


    However, when a few people out of the elevator, the smile on their faces became stiff, and the original smile turned into shock, and then anger! Incomparable anger!


    Some of the bodies were small in size, some of them were covered in white, some of them were burnt in the basement.


    In the air, a burst of scorching smell came to my face. It is appropriate to describe the quiet of the basement with corpses everywhere.


    "Damn it! These damned little devils The Bison''s eyes turned red in an instant, just as if they had been infused with blood.


    Yuan Yuan looks at the scene in front of her, suddenly covers her mouth and wants to vomit, but she can''t help it. She knows that vomit at this time is disrespect for the dead. Even Gu Wei, who has always been disgusting, puts away his arrogance and becomes serious.


    "Look for clues!" Gu Wei orders two members of the intelligence investigation office behind him, and the three quickly search in the basement.


    In fact, when Zhou Zhong rushed into the sea of fire, he had seen everything here. From small to large, Zhou Zhong had never seen such a scene. His mood at that moment was really indescribable. Zhou Zhong knew that he would never forget it in his whole life.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Wei finished searching the basement, came back with a gloomy face, and scolded: "grass! These little devils have destroyed everything that should be destroyed, leaving nothing behind at all. "


    "No! There are bodies Zhou walked quickly to the operating platform in the middle of the basement. He put his hand on a charred corpse and said in a cold voice, "take these bodies back. There are the same viruses in the corpses as in the students infected by the school virus."


    Hear this a few people in front of a bright, with this evidence, it can be determined that this virus is the ghost of a kid! Although we all know it before, it is speculation after all, and there is no real evidence. Now the evidence is conclusive, and this matter can also be explained.


    "Since there are viruses here, let''s go up first. Don''t be infected. I''ll inform the biochemical troops to finish here." She said to several people with a smile.


    Everyone nodded, looked at the corpse again, and returned to the ground with a heavy heart.


    "Damn it, this account must be settled with the little devil!" Back on the ground, the party walked into the car, smiling and angry.


    Zhou center is also very uncomfortable, although those people have never met, but after all, they are their own compatriots. So many people have been killed. Anyone who looks at it will feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Xiaomian''s phone rang. Xiaomian answered the phone and said a few words about the situation here. Suddenly, Xiaomian''s face changed, he took a look at Zhouzhong, and then walked away.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and felt that there was something wrong with him. He pretended to be normal. His divine sense was really released and he called with a smile.


    "Xu team, Li Chao, he Is he really dead? " Smiling face walked far enough, after confirming that Zhou Zhong couldn''t hear it, he asked Xu Fan in a low voice.Xu Fan in the phone pondered for a moment, and said hoarsely, "yes, the Japanese warriors want to challenge our Chinese masters. Only Li Chaoxiu is the highest in the delegation. Two people compete at the edge of the cliff. Li Chao is seriously injured and falls under the cliff, confirming that he has not survived."


    Zhou Zhong heard the first sentence, the brain roared, Li Chao died? How is that possible? Don''t you mean to go to Japan for exchange? Generally, such foreign exchange teams will get special care from the local countries, for fear that they will not perform well and cause diplomatic disputes. So this kind of communication team, except for accidents, has always been very safe.


    He was supposed to lead the team in the middle of the week! He was also the one to be found by the Japanese, but he didn''t go because he wanted to take care of Lin Lu, so Li Dynasty took his place.


    Now, Li Chao is dead!


    Zhou center in the incomparable self blame, if go to is oneself, Li Chao won''t die!


    At this time, Xu Fan told his smiling face on the phone: "recently, you and Zhou Zhong are getting closer. Don''t tell him about this. The Japanese side called the name of the war post, and asked Zhou Zhong to go to the appointment. He must not go! "


    "Good team, I see." He and Li Chao have known each other for a long time, and their relationship is also very harmonious. This time, the first cooperation is also very smooth, but I didn''t expect that my comrades in arms who fought side by side a few days ago are now


    With a sigh, thinking of Xu Fan''s explanation, he straightened up his face with a smile and walked back as if nothing had happened.


    But as soon as he came back, he saw Zhou Zhong''s Scarlet eyes.


    "What did Xu Fan tell you?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    Smile face heart suddenly tremble, unexpectedly have a kind of fear rise from the heart, at this time the week is so terrible.

 Chapter 372

    "Brother Zhou, I just reported the situation here with Xu team. I didn''t say anything." Smile face some guilty of say.


    "Li Chao is dead?" Zhou Zhong asked without expression.


    Just now, how can you see Zhou Zhong''s face from such a distance?


    "Brother Zhou, you..."


    "Li Chao is dead?" Zhou Zhong asked in a deep voice again, his whole expression was ferocious.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s picture with a smile, he knew that Zhou''s mood was already excited. He quickly comforted Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, don''t be excited. Although I''m very sad about the death of brother Li Chao, it''s useless to be excited now."


    Zhou Zhong''s Scarlet eyes suddenly flashed a flash of light. Just now, Zhou Zhong didn''t know what happened. After learning that Li Chao was killed, his whole mood was out of control, and he wanted to vent his anger. But now after listening to the words of smiling face, Zhou Zhong is sober.


    "Smile, you''re right. It''s no use getting excited! I should do something for Li Chao. " Zhou Zhong looks extremely firm to say.


    Xiaomian thought that Xu Fan had just said that there was a war post on the Japanese side and asked Zhouzhong to go to the appointment. Since Zhouzhong even heard that Li Chao died, he must have heard that.


    "Brother Zhou, you don''t want to go to the appointment, do you?" Smile face anxiously ask a way.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said in a cold voice, "yes, I''m going to keep the appointment."


    "Come on, brother Zhou, it''s clear that this is the little devil''s plot! If you go, you''ll fall for it Said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said in a very firm tone: "they have already called their names and put up their posts. I have never been a turtle in Zhou Zhong. I have decided that you should stop persuading me."


    All the way back, smiling face is very nervous, this thing is too serious, must tell Xu Fan. When Zhou Zhong was sent home, Xiaomian immediately called Xu Fan and told Xu Fan about it. Xu Fan was also very angry after learning that. They had already made preparations and could deal with this matter. But now Zhou Zhongfei is going to attend the appointment, which is not good.


    He knows that there are several old Japanese who are very powerful and can not cope with them in the middle of the week. Zhou Zhong is now the absolute protection object of their dragon spirits. There can be no mistakes. If there is any accident in Zhou Zhong''s appointment, it will be more than the gain.


    Zhou Zhong returned home and asked the antique shop to prepare 100 pieces of jade talisman for himself. He sent it to him overnight. Zhou Zhong locked himself in his room to quickly depict the jade talisman. It is no problem to depict 20 or 30 jade talismans in one night according to his current accomplishments.


    Although Zhou Zhong was angry, he didn''t get carried away. In the afternoon of the battle, Zhou Zhong couldn''t sit back and ignore him. He had to fight! At the same time, I have to avenge Li Chao!


    But Zhou Zhong knows that if the little devil dares to ask himself to go, he must have a guard of honor. If he goes to the other country to make an appointment, he has to be prepared. At present, there are about ten jade talismans on your body, which is not enough. You must have a large number of jade talismans in your body in the middle of the week. In this way, no matter what kind of danger, Zhou Zhong is confident that he can protect himself.


    Now the middle of the Zhou Dynasty is a three-tier cultivation in Qi training period. It can not only depict the five element mantra in the jade talisman, but also depict some arrays in the jade talisman. In two days, Zhou Zhong portrayed jade runes day and night, and finally finished depicting 100 jade runes.


    "Almost. If you have enough time, you can break through the fourth layer of Qi training period with the spirit gathering pill, and you will have a greater chance of victory. But unfortunately, there''s not enough time now. That''s the only way. " In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he put the jade amulet into a bag that was close to his body, then tied it to his waist and covered it with clothes.


    It was ten o''clock in the evening. When I came out of my room in the middle of the week, my parents had already gone to bed. I didn''t want to tell my parents what I was going to do so as not to worry them. When I came back that day, I told them that I would go to another place in two days.


    He came out of his home quietly. As soon as he got out of the courtyard, Zhou Zhong was stunned. He listened to a Land Rover on the road at the gate of the courtyard. When he saw Zhou Zhong coming out, Chu Guoli and Xu Fan stepped down from the Land Rover.


    "Chief Chu, Captain Xu!" Zhou Zhong looked at the state of Chu and Xu Fan in surprise. Although he knew what they were coming for, he didn''t expect that Chu Guoli would come here in person.


    Chu Guoli also looked at Zhou Zhong, sighed and said, "Zhou Zhong, how about we talk about it?"


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded and got on the Land Rover. The car drove all the way to the suburbs. Not long ago, I came to the factory in the eastern suburb, which is the secret base of the little devil!


    After getting off the bus, Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, "director, what are you bringing me here for?"


    Chu Guoli did not speak, but took Zhou Zhong all the way into the factory and came to the basement. Now the bodies have been completely removed, empty, leaving only charred floors and walls.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you know the name of our Dragon Spirit in the army?" Three people are standing in the basement. Chu Guoli turns his head and looks at Zhou Zhong with bright eyes.


    Zhou Zhong thought that Chu Guoli and Xu Fan would persuade themselves not to go to the appointment, but they brought themselves here and suddenly asked this.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "the serial number of dragon soul is 731."


    "Do you know what 731 stands for?" Chu Guoli asked solemnly.Zhou Zhong thought for a moment. He knew what 731 meant. Any Chinese who had some knowledge of history knew what 731 meant. But Zhou Zhong didn''t know whether to say it or not. After all, the meaning of 731 couldn''t be linked with dragon soul, the core force of state secrets.


    Seeing that Zhou had not opened his mouth for a long time, the state of Chu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "731, whose full name is the Japanese Guandong army 731 epidemic prevention and water supply unit. In the war of Japanese aggression, under the pretext of studying the prevention and control of diseases and the purification of drinking water, the living Chinese were used to test biological weapons and chemical weapons! In China''s land, we Chinese people do cruel experiments! More than 3000 compatriots were killed! It''s a terrible crime


    Zhou Zhongzhong clenched his fist. He knew what Chu Guoli said.


    Chu Guoli laughingly asked, "do you think it''s strange that we dragon spirits use 731 to make a wrong number?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. He did not understand this and asked.


    Chu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "because the first commander of our dragon soul army is the survivor of Unit 731! And the only one alive! "


    "He aimed at all the evils of Unit 731 and witnessed the whole process of people being abused! That kind of cruelty is indescribable! This is a shame for every Chinese! It is the humiliation of the Japanese to our country and the greatest evil to our Chinese people! "


    Speaking of this, the voice of Chu Guoli is sonorous and powerful, incomparably passionate!


    "So when the supreme leader decided to set up the dragon soul, we should remember the humiliation of our country! Remember the significance of the existence of our dragon spirit, guard the motherland and the people, and never let the people suffer such humiliation and difficulties again! "


    "And this time, we didn''t do it..." Chu Guoli''s face was full of pain and remorse.


    Zhou Zhong clenched his fist and solemnly said, "chief, I will avenge my dead compatriots for blood debts and blood payments."

 Chapter 373

    "You can''t go! Don''t you understand what I mean Chu Guoli said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong was also very excited to say: "I understand, so I must go!"


    "No way!"


    Chu Li said solemnly: "Zhou Zhong, you are very important to our dragon spirit now! With you, our dragon soul can be more powerful, the dragon soul is more powerful, can better protect the country and the people! If you have any accident, our dragon spirit will be more passive. Do you understand? "


    Zhou Zhong asked angrily, "I don''t understand! Is it because I can make jade talisman that I want to be a turtle with a shrinking head and watch my brother be killed without being indifferent? You can do it, but I can''t! I will go to avenge my brothers and my dead compatriots, and I am afraid of death, so I will come back alive! "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are extremely firm, without any wavering.


    The state of Chu frowned. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so stubborn that he would not listen to him.


    "No, you can''t go. It''s an order!" Chu Guoli''s temper also came up. You should know that most of the Dragon spirits are wrong. Orders and prohibitions are in their bones. No one is so disobedient. His powerful Qi training period, the five floor gas field is released, and the atmosphere of the whole basement has changed.


    But Zhou Zhong is the exception!


    "I''m in charge of your bullshit orders. I''ll make them!" Zhou Zhong also did not show weakness. His powerful aura was to let go, and his divine sense also stood against Chu.


    It''s a surprise that the state of Chu was shocked when he came down to the state of Chu. It''s amazing that he has such a powerful divine sense after his three-level cultivation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    One side of Xu Fan see two people a word not to have to fight meaning, quickly ran over when the peacemaker said: "the director of calm, Zhou Zhong is also angry by those kids."


    "Zhou Zhong, how can you talk to the director like this and apologize soon?"


    Xu Fan originally wanted to give Zhou Zhong a step down, but Zhou Zhong didn''t give a word despite his broken story.


    Chu Guoli looked at Zhou Zhong and ordered Xu Fan: "Captain Xu, I''ll give it to you! This is the highest order above. We must not let the middle of the week get involved. If something goes wrong, we will ask you! "


    With that, Chu Guoli turned and strode away.


    Xu Fan cried and shook his head. Who am I provoking?


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be angry. Look at me. Why are you still angry?" Xu Fan said to Zhou Zhong with self mockery.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Zhong is not in the mood to joke with him now.


    Two people back to the ground, toward the outside, there are two cars, Xu Fan with Zhou Zhong came, looking at another one suddenly said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you go."


    Zhou Zhongli is thinking about how to get rid of Xu Fan. After all, Xu fan is also a master of the fifth floor of Qi training period. It''s not easy to run away under his eyelids. Now, Xu Fan takes the initiative to let him go?


    "Captain Xu, are you?" Zhou Zhong looked at Xu Fan with an incredible face and asked.


    Xu Fan said with a smile: "I know your mind has been set, I just want to look at you, I''m afraid you can run. If you don''t say anything else, I can''t break your array. How can I look at you? "


    Zhou Zhongli was moved, but worried and asked, "but if I leave, won''t you be punished by the director?"


    Xu Fan shook his head with a smile and said to Zhou Zhong in a meaningful way: "Zhou Zhong, the director said that this is the highest order and the order given by the chief executive! If you leave, not only I will be punished, but also the director. "


    "Then you let me go?" Zhou Zhong was even more puzzled.


    Xu Fan said with a smile: "it''s not me who let you go. It''s the director who let you go. Otherwise, will he let me look at you? I hope you can understand the pains of the director. Oh, yes, he left two cars instead of one. "


    Zhou Zhongli understood in an instant and was very moved. He had wrongly blamed the state of Chu. He thought that the state of Chu had been in official circles for a long time. He did not have the blood of a soldier. He just wanted to hold his position as the director.


    "Thank the director for me and apologize to him for me." Zhou Zhong sincerely said to Xu Fan.


    Xu Fan shook his head and solemnly said to Zhou Zhong, "I won''t take a message for you. I''ll wait for you to come back and speak to him in person."


    With that, Xu Fan took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Zhou Zhong. Then he stopped talking nonsense and got on the bus and left the factory.


    In the middle of the week, the envelope was opened, and inside it was a letter of engagement sent by the Japanese state. The time was three days later, and the place was actually an island in the East China Sea. Zhou Zhong put away the engagement book and watched Xu Fan leave. Now he knew that he was not fighting alone, and there was support from the exploration and defense office behind him! In the middle of the week, I drove to the railway station and then took the high-speed rail to the coastal cities.


    It only takes more than two hours to get from Jiangling city to Dongning city along the coast by high-speed rail. It''s nearly ten o''clock in the evening when we get here in the middle of the week. I want to have a boat to go to that island. Now it''s so late that there is no boat, so I just find a hotel to stay.


    At about five o''clock in the morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong got up and came to the wharf. When asked, he found that there was no passenger ship going to the East China Sea Island. He said that it was too close to the fishing island disputed by the two countries, and only fishing boats would go there.On the middle of the week, I heard that there was a fishing boat going there, so I took a taxi to the nearby suburban fishing village. It happened that a very remote small fishing boat happened to have a fishing boat going out to sea.


    Zhou Zhong ran to him and asked, "Sir, are you fishing in the coastal waters or in the distant waters?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, the old fisherman, who was packing up for the sea, was a little curious. Zhou Zhong saw that he was a city dweller. How could he come to the fishing boat and said, "we are going to the far sea. We have to go for half a month. What are you doing, young man? "


    Zhou Zhong was happy to hear this. He took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to the fisherman and said, "uncle, are you going to the fishing island? I''m patriotic. I always want to see what the fishing island looks like. Here''s the money for you. Do you want me to go to sea with you? I won''t give you any trouble. If you don''t have enough money, I can do it. "


    When the old man took the money, he was immediately happy and nodded his head and said, "well, as long as you are not afraid to bear hardships, you can be punished. But I can tell you, young man, half a month''s sailing is not a fun thing, but ordinary people can''t stand it."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry, I have been out of the sea, absolutely no problem."


    "Well, come on." My uncle said happily.


    Zhou Zhong got on the boat. The fishing boat is quite big. There are about 20 fishermen on board. Just now, the fisherman is the captain of the boat. He has been fishing all his life. He is a famous old captain in the nearby village. Most of the remaining 20 or so are middle-aged men and young people, all of them are very strong, only one woman attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    The woman was dressed in thick blue cloth and her hair was tied with cloth strips. Although she was not so beautiful, her face and facial features were exquisite. She must be a beauty in this fishing village. What''s more, she has a protruding and backward figure, as well as her wheat skin. She looks very healthy and laughs like the sun.


    "Who is he, dad?" The girl pulled the old fisherman and asked secretly.


    The old fisherman said with a smile, "a melon boy from the city gave me a thousand yuan. He had to go to the sea to see. Do you think the city people have money and no place to spend?"


    After hearing this, the girl giggled and was a little curious about Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, a pretty handsome young man came up to the girl and said with a smile, "Xiaoyue, that boy looks like a Silver Pewter gun head. I promise that he can''t stay on the boat for an hour, and then he will have to vomit. Ha ha ha."

 Chapter 374

    After Zhou Zhong got on the boat, he went straight to the stern of the boat, found a clean place, sat down on his knees, and began to practice. In the current war, we must seize every minute and second to improve ourselves, even a little bit.


    It was not long before the fishing boat pulled out its anchor and sailed deep into the sea. This was the most relaxed time for the boat, because it was still near the sea, so there was no need to take off the net. Everyone was playing cards in groups, no longer talking nonsense.


    Xiao Yue and the handsome young man Huang Qiang have been secretly paying attention to Zhou Zhong. Xiao Yue is curious about Zhou Zhong, while Huang Qiang is making a fool of himself in the middle of the week, waiting for a moment of seasickness and vomiting in the middle of the week.


    However, as the minutes and seconds passed by, Zhou Zhong sat there motionless, and his face did not change at all.


    Xiao Yue said with a smile: "the people from the city are still very strong. They have not been seasick for so long."


    Huang Qiang saw Xiaoyue boasting Zhouzhong. He immediately became jealous. He looked at Zhouzhong and said with disdain, "how long has it been? It took me two days to vomit when I first got on the ship. At that time, your father said that I was a born sailor! What is he? He meditates and plays tricks. "


    Xiaoyue can''t help laughing when she sees Huang Qiang boasting. Huang Qiang''s face is full of embarrassment. She supports the scene and says, "what I said is true. I don''t believe you ask your father."


    Xiaoyue said with a smile: "well, well, I didn''t say I don''t believe it."


    Huang Qiang is angry in the heart, all of which are counted on the head of Zhou Zhong. The heart says that when you throw up, see how I bury you.


    However, an hour passed quickly. Before, Huang Qiang said that he couldn''t last an hour in the middle of the week, but now he still has nothing to do and sits there as usual.


    Soon two hours, three hours, by this time, Xiaoyue had a new look at the middle of the week. The village they live in is relatively remote. It takes more than three hours to get from their village to the county by car, and it takes seven or eight hours to get into Dongning City, which is very inconvenient. Moreover, their villages are relatively poor, and few people go to the city, so they don''t know the people in the city very well. Most of the city people who go to buy fish or play in their villages are in poor health. Let alone go to sea for a few hours, they are already dizzy and vomit after sitting on the offshore ship for about 20 minutes.


    Now I''ve been sitting for more than three hours in the middle of the week, and nothing happened. The waves are still so big today. It''s really strong.


    When it was noon, the fishing boat had dinner, and the old fisherman asked his daughter Xiaoyue to come to dinner in the middle of the week.


    Xiaoyue comes to the stern of the boat curiously. Seeing Zhou Zhong still meditating there, she says that this city dweller is really strange. I don''t know if other city people are like this.


    "Brother Zhou, lunch is ready. You can have some." Xiao Yue began to shout to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou opened his eyes, he was not hungry, but just went to ask the old fisherman some questions, so he got up and said with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, brother Zhou. Let''s go there together." Xiao Yue blushed, then turned and walked towards the front deck.


    This fishing boat is very big, but the cabin is very small. Most of them are carrying some goods. It is very narrow, so everyone eats on the deck. At this time, more than 20 fishermen on the front deck had arrived. After Zhou Zhong came, everyone had a look at Zhou Zhong. The dark colors were different. Most of them didn''t seem to be very friendly to Zhou Zhong.


    "Young man, come and have some food together. The conditions on the boat are poor. It''s certainly not as good as those in the city. You can make do with it." The old fisherman said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    There are several pots and pots on the huge round table. The staple food is all kinds of cakes. There is no rice. Because fresh water is very important at sea, it is too wasteful to cook with fresh water. Most of the food is pickled mustard and pickled by the fishermen themselves. If the fishermen have already started fishing, it will be easy to do. If you pick up a few fish, you can make a seafood dinner.


    Zhou Zhong was not affectable. He sat down and ate with everyone. He asked the old fisherman, "how long can we get to the East China Sea?"


    The old fisherman pondered: "according to our usual speed, two days is almost the same."


    In the middle of the week, he nodded clearly. This time was just the time set in the little devil''s engagement book, that is, two days later.


    "Young man, what are you going to do in the East China Sea? There is nothing in that place. There is not even an island near where we usually fish. The sea is the same everywhere. Why do you have to go there to see it? " The old fisherman asked curiously to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t tell him the truth. He said with a smile, "I''m just curious. I want to see it. It''s nothing."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Huang Qiang finally found a chance to ridicule Zhou Zhong: "hum, the city people really have no worries about food and clothing. Taking this as an insight will cause us trouble. Our fishing boat has so many families and dozens of people."


    Other fishermen also nodded and agreed with Huang Qiang''s words. One of them, with a big beard, said to the old fisherman in a loud voice, "brother Chang, I just wanted to say that when we go fishing, how can we let people with unknown origins come up? Recently, little devils are always asking us for trouble. In addition, the weather is bad and there are few fish, so there are enough things.""Yes, elder brother Chang, more people. Our food and water are all problems."


    "We can''t keep idle people on board."


    Everyone said one word after another, almost all of them were dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s boarding.


    Boss Chang immediately glared at them and said, "what are you shouting at? You can starve to death with one more mouth. Eat quickly."


    A group of fishermen looked at the old Chang, and suddenly stopped talking. In the middle of the week, we could see that the old man Chang had a high reputation among these fishermen.


    After dinner, Zhou Zhong went back to the stern of the boat. Before she could sit down, Xiao Yue came over with a glass of water. She handed it to Zhou Zhong with a shy face and said, "brother Zhou, drink water."


    Zhou Zhong knew that fresh water on the fishing boat was very precious. Everyone had a share. He took the cup and said, "thank you."


    Xiao Yue shook her head with a smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, you don''t mind when you had dinner just now. Those uncles are also straightforward, but they are all very kind."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the girl was very kind-hearted. He said to her with a smile, "it''s OK. What they said is reasonable. There are too many unpredictable things in the vast sea. If you encounter danger, you may die. It''s good to be cautious."


    Two people had a chat. Xiaoyue felt that Zhou Zhong was very good to talk about, so she sat down beside Zhou Zhong and asked curiously about the city in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong asked curiously, "haven''t you been to the city?"


    Xiao Yue shook her head and said, "I''ve been to the county with my father. Every time I''ve been to deliver sea goods, but I haven''t been to a big city yet. Are you from Dongning City, brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m from Jiangling City, but I didn''t live in the city before. My family was from the county. Later I went to school and work in Jiangling city."


    "Jiangling City, it''s far away. I''ve seen the map. Jiangling city is an ancient capital with many historical attractions." Xiaoyue''s dark eyes are full of novelty, and she seems to yearn for the outside world.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong asked Xiao Yue, "by the way, what happened when they said that there were always little devils making trouble?"

 Chapter 375

    Speaking of this, even a sunny little moon was full of anger, biting her lips and saying, "those little devil''s patrol boats often catch our fishermen in the East China Sea. In the name of inspection, they destroy the fish we catch, extort money, and sometimes beat people."


    Zhou Zhong''s face is gloomy. These hateful little devils don''t stop anywhere.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xiaoyue are chatting happily at the stern of the ship. Huang Qiang hides behind the cabin and looks at him. He is not happy. He is very angry. Before Zhou Zhong got on the boat, Xiaoyue followed him every time he went out to sea. They were men and women. They were the envy of the village.


    But now


    "Boy, you wait, I think you can hold on for a few days! I''ll puke you to death then! " Huang Qiang glared at Zhou Zhong angrily and then turned back to the front. His eyes were not clear.


    In this way, Zhou Zhong spent two days on the boat. During the two days, in addition to eating and occasionally chatting with Xiaoyue, Zhou Zhong spent most of the day and night meditating in the stern of the boat, taking five pills of Juling pills. When it comes to the third level of Qi training period, if you want to break through again, you need too much aura. In the middle of the week, you should seize all the time to practice.


    At dawn, on the dark sea, a fish belly appears, separating the sea from the sky. Then the sun breaks through the clouds and shines on the rolling sea.


    Zhou Zhong sat at the stern of the boat as usual. Today is his second night on the boat. The old fisherman said that he had arrived in the East China Sea, so Zhou Zhong also planned to leave the fishing boat.


    Just then a cry of anxiety came from the silent ship.


    "No! Here comes the little devil''s patrol boat


    The bearded man on duty awoke all the people on board with a cry.


    The old captain was the first to run out and looked east with a telescope. He saw a patrol boat of the little devil sea police station coming towards them. It was obvious that he had found them.


    "What can I do, brother Chang?" Bearded anxiously asked, but recently they heard that bad peers were all cleaned up by little devils.


    "Turn around and try to run back. They don''t dare to chase us too much." Chang''s face was calm and ordered.


    "Good!"


    For a time, the people on board were busy and turned to return.


    Zhou Zhong came to chang with a dignified face and asked, "Sir, isn''t this the sea area of China? Do you dare to arrest people in our waters


    "There are always places that our navy can''t take care of in the vast sea," said Chang. It''s very close to the open sea, so the little devils often run in to make trouble, but they dare not enter our territorial waters too deep. "


    A clear nod in the middle of the week.


    Not long ago, we can see the approaching little devil patrol boat with naked eyes. The little devil''s patrol boat is much faster than the fishing boat.


    "Damn, these little devils are endless." Big beard took a look and said angrily.


    As the patrol boat drew nearer and nearer, shouts were heard, first in Japanese, then in stiff Chinese.


    "The fishing boat in front of us is the Imperial Maritime Patrol of the great Japanese Empire. We suspect that your fishing boat is illegally fishing. Please stop the ship immediately for inspection, or we will take necessary action."


    With that, the huge water gun on the patrol boat had turned to the fishing boat and was ready to spray at any time.


    Elder Chang saw that he had been caught up with him, and there was no point in running. He angered the little devil, and the consequence was more serious, so he ordered big beard to stop the boat.


    The little devil''s patrol boat came up, and four or five little devils swaggered onto the fishing boat, pointed to a group of people and asked, "you, who is the captain?"


    Mr. Chang went up with a laugh and said politely, "I''m the captain and several officers. Are you mistaken? We are fishing in the waters of our own country, and we have not entered the waters of Japan. "


    "You''re coming back from the open sea. Cut the crap and we''ll check it!" The little devil pushed away the old man Chang and walked into the cabin. His action was very rude. When he saw something, he would kick him down.


    A group of people did not dare to say anything, but they were carrying guns, and there were about ten people on the patrol ship.


    "If you fish illegally, you will be fined." The little devil turned back and finally showed his intention.


    Often the eldest brother is embarrassed to say: "we also have no money, how to punish?"


    "No nonsense! Fine 200000 Chinese dollars, or you will die Little devil face a change, very ferocious scold a way.


    Two hundred thousand?


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. They can only earn a lot of money when they ship the fish back to sell. He starts with 200000 yuan. Good guy, it''s a lion''s mouth.


    "Officer, we don''t have so much money. You''ve punished too much." Chang said with a frown.


    "Screw you!" The little devil didn''t say a word, but he just kicked him in the stomach.


    Despite his strong physique, eldest brother Chang was old after all. He was kicked to the ground and his face was full of pain. All the fishermen were angry and surrounded with harpoons, kitchen knives and other tools."What are you doing! Why beat people? "


    The little devils are not good at stubbornness either. When they move here, they take out their guns, and a dozen or so small devils on the ship all rush down, one by one. Although the fishermen were angry, the little devil had guns in their hands, and they were not rivals. They did not dare to move around for a time.


    "Dad


    At this time, Xiao Yue rushes up from the back and holds the elder brother Chang with red eyes.


    Seeing that there was such a beautiful girl on the fishing boat, the leading little devil''s eyes flashed and laughed.


    "Ouxi! Yo! Flower girl, ha ha ha The leading little devils put away their guns and walked towards Xiaoyue. Other little devils also showed their bad smiles and were ready to watch.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch me!" Xiaoyue is caught by the little devil, and immediately wants to struggle angrily, but the little devil''s strength is very big.


    Chang is also angry to stand up, a little devil to curse: "you are a bunch of bastards! Who dares to touch my daughter? "


    The little devil was pushed for a while and was furious. He swung his gun and hit him on the head of boss Chang. He said angrily: "baga! You''re dead, you''re dead


    "Grass, I''ll kill your grandmother''s leg!" Bearded finally got angry. He swung his stick and smashed it on the little devil''s head. The little devil''s eyes were bloodshot. When he swung down his beard, he would shoot him.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide and their faces were full of fear.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, a roar came, the shock of the group of small devils eardrum pain, Zhou Zhong rushed into the crowd, a foot kick in the small devils chest, small devils face scared fly out, poop one fell into the sea!


    "Help! Help The leader of the small devil in the sea constantly struggling, the kick of his whole body weak, no matter how good the water can not play out.


    This little devil is in a mess, some people go to rescue the captain, some people are roaring towards Zhou Zhong.


    "No, I got angry in the middle of the week. I''m in trouble!" When the fishermen saw the little devils, they rushed up like crazy and said that they were going to be bad. The little devil would not let them go easily.


    Xiao Yue is worried about the middle of the week. How can a person beat so many people in the middle of the week?


    But the next scene shocked everyone on board.

 Chapter 376

    The whole person in Zhou Dynasty was like the wind, passing by the little devils quickly. Everywhere in the middle of the week, the little devils fell on the ground one after another. When Zhou Zhong rushed to the side of the boat, his toes were on the side of the boat. The whole person flew up and jumped onto the patrol boat of little devils more than three meters high.


    Since Zhou Zhong decided to do it, he didn''t do it casually. He must solve these little devils quickly. Because they have guns, the place on the boat is too small to escape. More importantly, it is easy to hurt those fishermen.


    There are two heavy machine guns on top of the small devil patrol boat, which is the most dangerous. So if you don''t take any action in the middle of the week, you will directly rush up and kill the two little devils who are going to shoot.


    There are still two little devils left on the ship. They have already looked silly. It''s so shocking. In less than one minute, Zhou Zhong killed more than ten armed marine police on the ship, then jumped on the ship and killed two more people. Is this still human?


    Zhou Zhong sneered, threw two peanuts and hit them on their knees. They screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Week Brother Zhou, you... " At this time, Xiao Yue can''t speak when she looks at Zhou Zhong. What she does is so shocking that it is beyond their cognition. This kind of Kung Fu can only be found in novels? Xiaoyue didn''t expect that during the weeks when she was chatting and laughing with her, she was so powerful.


    Zhou Zhong used to help Chang and asked, "are you OK, sir?"


    Chang shook his head. He was also shocked. He had been wandering on the sea for half his life, and he had never seen such a powerful man as Zhou Zhong. But he has lived so much. He has heard that there are some people in the world who can''t master Kung Fu. It seems that this week is the kind of master.


    "Young man, I''m ok. Let''s beat the sea police of the little devil. Let''s go quickly, or the other patrol boats will be in trouble."


    Zhou looked at the little devil''s patrol boat and said to boss Chang, "uncle, you go back first. I still have some things to do here."


    "Ah? Brother Zhou, won''t you go back with us? It''s dangerous here. " Xiaoyue asked very worried.


    Zhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    As soon as the elder brother Chang sums up, Zhou Zhong can solve so many little devils. This Kung Fu is really good enough. They really don''t have to worry about it.


    After summing up, Chang hesitated and said, "what about those little devils in the sea? You can''t watch them drown. "


    "Don''t worry about them, those little devils are not good things," Zhou said in a deep voice


    "Save them." Old Chang was so soft hearted that he couldn''t bear to see the little devils drowned. So he found a rope to pull them up. The little devils immediately grabbed the rope, his face was full of joy, but a poisonous light flashed in his eyes. When he was about to be pulled up, he suddenly took out his pistol and fired directly at old Chang''s chest.


    "Stay away!" In the middle of the week, the old man''s face will change.


    Bang!


    The bullet crossed Chang''s arm and made a blood cut. At this time, the little devil grabbed the side of the boat and wanted to jump up. Zhou Zhong kicked him down again.


    "Go to you!"


    Poop! The little devil fell into the water again and began to scream.


    "Damn it, these little devils are damned!" The fishermen were angry when they saw that Chang was kind enough to save people, but they were almost killed.


    "Well, you go quickly, or the little devil''s patrol boat will be in trouble again." Zhou Zhong advised several people.


    Old Chang sighed and nodded: "OK, let''s go. Take care of yourself, young man."


    "Well!" Nod at the middle of the week.


    "Brother Zhou, you should be careful." Xiaoyue reluctantly said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Zhou Zhong waved to several people with a smile, and then jumped into the little devil''s patrol boat until he saw the fishing boat gradually away. Then he turned his head and looked at the two little devils who were beaten through their knees and asked, "can you two understand me?"


    Two little devils think Zhou Zhong is a devil, dare not provoke Zhou Zhong, repeatedly nodded: "yes! Yes


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. Do you have any dongjiaoyu Island here? Just go there. "


    "Yes! We''ll take you there. " The little devils did not dare to neglect each other. They helped each other and stood up in great pain and ran into the boat.


    Zhou Zhong ignored those little devils struggling on the sea, and went to the cabin to personally supervise the two guys. On the radar, the patrol boat was rapidly approaching an island above. It seemed that there was dongjiaoyu Island, which was the place agreed by the master of the little devil and him.


    When the patrol boat arrived at dongjiaoyu Island, it was already in the afternoon. The area of dongjiaoyu island was not very large, that is, tens of thousands of square meters. The terrain on the road was low in the north and high in the south, and there was a high mountain hundreds of meters in the South.


    When the patrol boat stops at the shore, Zhou Zhong goes directly to knock out the two little devils. The heart says that the patrol boat can still be used when it leaves by itself.Zhou Zhong jumped from the boat to the island and walked directly to the south of the mountain. You don''t have to think about it. The little devil must be waiting for himself on the mountain. He must win this battle!


    On the top of the mountain of dongjiaoyu Island, a figure stands on the edge of the cliff, looking at the rolling water below. A man in his forties, with long hair, a hair fault on his head, a moustache, a blue kimono, a Japanese sword hanging around his waist, and clogs, is a typical Japanese warrior.


    At the same time, within 40 nautical miles of dongjiaoyu Island, there are more than a dozen Japanese warships lurking, they are waiting for the arrival of Zhou Zhong! As long as Zhou Zhong is on the island, no matter how capable he is, he will never leave alive again!


    China, capital.


    The East China Sea fleet of China saw the change of the little devil on the radar. More than a dozen warships came close to one direction. They said it would be bad, so they immediately sent the news to them.


    Zhou Zhong went to the East China Sea for an appointment. Commander Li was furious when he heard that. Zhou Zhong is now the treasure of their dragon soul! Gather spirit pill, jade Fu, any one can make their dragon soul strength increase greatly! Now Zhou Zhong went to the East China Sea to make an accident. What happened? The loss to the dragon soul was too great!


    "Asshole! Why don''t you even look at yourself? " Commander Li angrily rebuked Chu.


    Chu Li bowed his head and did not speak.


    "Chief, now the little devil has changed. Obviously, the location is dongjiaoyu island. They want to kill Zhou Zhong!" Mo Zhongtian said with anger on his face.


    Zhao political commissar also stood up, dignified face advised Li Commander: "old Li, now is not the time to be angry, or think of a way."


    Commander Li patted the table and said, "how? What''s the solution? I''ve already crossed with the East China Sea fleet. It''s too far away. Even if they send the nearest warship there, it will take more than ten hours! And the little devil''s warship is only an hour away from dongjiaoyu Island, so it''s too late! "


    "Too late to be saved! I just hope I can hold on a little longer in the middle of the week. " Zhao political commissar said fiercely.


    Chu Guoli also raised his head and said, "chief, Zhou Zhong won''t do anything uncertain. If he can go, he must be prepared. He has so many means, jade talisman and array. Even if he can''t beat the little devil, I''m afraid he can delay some time, as long as we can wait for our rescue to arrive."


    Hearing this, commander Li decided to say, "OK! Then you three go with me! At the same time, coordinate the East China Sea fleet and let them send the nearest warship to support! We must let Zhou Zhong come back alive. Do you hear me


    After dealing with three people at the same time firmly said: "guarantee to complete the task!"

 Chapter 377

    On the island, Zhou Zhong came to the top of the mountain, and saw the Japanese warrior standing on the edge of the cliff to watch the sea, and the warrior also sensed the arrival of Zhou Zhong.


    Turning back, he looked at Zhou Zhong calmly, and nodded his head with a high look: "it''s really amazing that you can achieve the three levels of cultivation in Qi training period at such an age."


    Zhou Zhong frowned. From his inheritance to the present, he has never met a person. When he does not release his true Qi and fight with him, his cultivation can be judged at a glance. What''s more, Zhou Zhong couldn''t see his accomplishments. The little devil stood on the edge of the cliff, and the whole person seemed to be integrated into it.


    This person, not simple!


    "You killed Li Chao?" Zhou Zhong stares at the little devil and asks.


    The little devil nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t use my hand to him, but in order to lead you out, I killed him myself."


    The fire in Zhou''s center rose in an instant, and now he also understands what a bullshit communication meeting! It was the little devil who wanted to kill him and set up a bureau. As a result, he didn''t go. Li Chao went. Li Chao died for him.


    "Today, I will avenge Li Chao!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes were red and his face was gloomy.


    Little devil light smile, as if did not take Zhou Zhong seriously, still negative hand and said to Zhou Zhong: "it depends on whether you have that ability, in the next Empire ninja, yihejia also!"


    "Mid week!" Take a deep breath in the middle of the week, the whole body''s true Qi is quickly mobilized, and you are ready to swim all over your body.


    "Then I''ll do it!" Ihoga didn''t let Zhou Zhong''s meaning in the slightest. As soon as the voice fell, the whole person had already rushed towards the middle of the week. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, he had already crossed a hundred meters to get close to Zhou Zhong.


    Bang!


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t avoid it, so he had to use his arm to block it. However, he didn''t expect that this guy''s attack was so fierce. Zhou Zhong was hit by a fist and flew out. After two laps in the air, he landed on the ground and stood firm. His body suffered a series of internal injuries!


    Just one shot! I''ve been injured in the middle of the week!


    Yihejia also looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile and said, "you are not my opponent. China is a great country. There are many masters in China. They are much better than you. You can not represent China''s martial arts. Today, I''ll show you the difference between you and me


    As soon as the words fell, ihega rushed towards the middle of the week again, even faster than before.


    This week has been prepared, if the hard hit, he is definitely not the opponent of this guy, to skillfully win is the key. So Zhou Zhong quickly crushed a wind Rune and doubled the speed. He wanted to fight with ihoga.


    However, there is a big difference between the two men''s cultivation levels. Even if Zhou Zhong used the wind Rune to increase the speed, he was still not as fast as he. He was overtaken by him again. He was able to avoid a punch, but he also kicked him in the waist. The huge pain made Zhou Zhong''s body suffocate and made Zhou Zhong''s body slow down.


    Yihejia also caught up with him again. His hands became swords, and he kept slapping him on the middle of Zhou Dynasty. A stream of genuine Qi came from the body. It seemed that the shape had a bit of gossip in it.


    Poof!


    The true Qi in Zhou''s body was also disturbed by ihoga, and a mouthful of blood could not help but spray out directly, and ihoga also took the opportunity to carry it in the chest of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong felt as if he had been hit by the harmony and flew out directly. He hit five big trees before falling.


    Ihoga also seems to be very confident about his attack. He thinks that no matter how fierce it is in the middle of the week, he will no longer pursue him.


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week, another mouthful of blood spurted out, forced to suppress the real Qi in the body, poured out three pills and threw them into the entrance. These three pills are called Fuyuan pills. They were refined a few days ago in the middle of the week. The effect is that they can quickly repair internal injuries. At the beginning, they refined two batches of pills, but left one for themselves. I didn''t think there was any chance to use them.


    During this period of time, the middle of the week has been smooth. Even if we met some experts like James Bond and James Bond, it was easy to solve. I never thought that one day I would meet such a powerful master. It can be said that I have no power to parry.


    Fortunately, the original recovery Dan stayed for a while, otherwise the situation would be worse now.


    With the effect of Fuyuan pill, Zhou Zhong quickly adjusted his breath, and then stood up from the ground.


    Yihejia is also slightly stunned. He is very confident in his own strength. As one of the few great masters in the great empire, he is confident to defeat anyone! What''s more, he''s a three-tier kid in Qi training period?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhou could still stand up under his fierce attack. Although he was injured, he still had the power to fight again, which made him a little inconceivable.


    "It''s interesting. You''re harder to deal with than I thought." Ihoga also said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "really? I''m afraid I''ll let you down again, because I''m more difficult to deal with than you think nowAfter that, Zhou Zhong did not wait for ihoga to attack, but rushed to yihejia. Then the jade amulets flew out one after another, and several wind blades quickly flew towards yihejia.


    "Well? The wind runs away A flash of surprise flashed in yihejia''s eyes, and he quickly dodged the attack of those wind blades. Zhou Zhong took advantage of this opportunity to circle around yihejia and carelessly threw several jade amulets on the ground nearby.


    Yihejia is also very interested in Zhou Zhong, Feng dun. It is the first time that he has seen martial artists from other countries besides the great empire ninja. At this time, Zhou Zhong circles around him. He also wants to see what tricks can be used in Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhong turned to yihejiaye''s back, a fire dragon Rune was crushed, and a huge roar rose from the sky and rushed to yihejiaye.


    "Fire escape?" Yihejia was also surprised again. He didn''t dare to meet the rolling fire dragon and quickly hid to the side.


    Seeing the action of yihejiaye, Zhou Zhong showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, pinched FA Jue in his hand, and yelled: "get up!"


    Boom!


    In a moment, three fire dragons rose from the sky beside him, bigger and more ferocious than the fire dragon just now!


    Yihejia also snorted coldly and was completely enraged by Zhou Zhong. The great Celestial Master of his great empire was forced to be so embarrassed by the small garbage on the third floor during a Qi training period. How could he not be angry?


    "To die!"


    Yihejia also quickly printed his hands and roared: "water escape!"


    In an instant, a huge water column burst up and collided with the fire dragon to dissipate the fire dragon.


    At this time of the week, the degree of surprise was no less than that of ihoga? He used to think that Ninja''s fire escape and water escape were bullshit, but now he saw that ihoga could really escape, and the energy fluctuation in the air was very familiar.


    "The energy fluctuation and the five element mantra are like that!" Zhou Zhongli is shocked. Is Ninja''s so-called evasion method the five element mantra?


    However, Zhou Zhong immediately shook his head and denied that although the energy fluctuation was very similar to the five element mantra, the seal that Ninja pinched when he used the escape method was different from the five element mantra. The seal was like the handprint of an array.


    Zhou Zhong thought it was not easy. It is said that the state of Japan in the East China Sea was originally uninhabited. It was the ancient Chinese who found this place at sea and settled down. Many things evolved from the state of China. Maybe this escape method also evolved from the five element mantra.


    Thinking of Zhou Zhong, he had to shake his head and sigh. Even the little devil could use the escape method, but there were not many practitioners in China who could use the five element mantra.

 Chapter 378

    "Boy, just a blessed Huodun, just want to hurt me? You are too naive. Well, it''s getting late. I''ll get rid of you now. " Ihoga has also lost the mood to continue to entangle with Zhou Zhong, and has used all his strength to rush towards Zhou Zhong again.


    The difference between Zhou Zhong and him is so big that he has been blasted to the sky before he has time to escape, and then he will be attacked fiercely as before.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed greatly. He had been seriously injured. If he went on like this, he had to explain his life here.


    But now Zhou Zhong has no advantage at all. What he can honor at ordinary times is Yufu, and now the attack of Yufu has no threat to yihejia at all. Even the fire dragon who has been blessed with wood attribute has been scattered by yihejia.


    Yihejia was about to rush up. At this time, a method suddenly flashed through the sea of Zhou Zhong''s brain, right! Since two kinds of five elements attribute add layer is not good, why not try the most ruthless, five kinds of attribute add layer?


    This idea is crazy and bold. It has never been done before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. There is such an array recorded in the inheritance, which is called the heaven earth five element array. It is to gather all the forces of the five elements in the heaven and earth, and add blessing to the five attacks of the five element mantra. At that time, the attack will be very terrible.


    However, it will take some time to set up this array. How can we have time to set up the array now when the enemy is at hand?


    Thinking of this week, he took out the elixir from his arms and ate two pills quickly. The powerful Qi surging made Zhou Zhong''s body recover to its best state for a short time. Then another wind talisman was bestowed on him, and then the jade amulets in his hand were thrown at the charging yihejia one after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fire dragon! Wind blade! Water dragon! Thunder and lightning! Even if these attacks can''t cause him any damage, they can also block his forward speed. He must avoid or resist these attacks.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhou Zhong quickly fell on the ground and hit several jade talismans in different directions in his hands. He successively played 8864 jade charms. When he came out, there were no more than 100 jade runes left. In addition to the attacks on ihogaya from time to time, the consumption is very fast.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast and desolate, and the power of the five elements can shake the sky and the earth!"


    Zhou Zhong holds the Dharma decision in his hand, and then throws five jade runes with different attributes into the middle of the array to start the heaven earth five element array.


    The reason why Zhou Zhong used jade talisman instead of launching the five element mantra directly is that the jade talisman is a tool, which is one-off and will not be involved in Zhou Zhong no matter whether the attack is successful or not.


    If you use the five element mantra in the middle of the week, the energy released will have something to do with you. If the attack is destroyed, you will also suffer the power of counterattack.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong stopped throwing jade talisman, and ihoga also got rid of the endless attack, and his face was full of anger.


    "Boy, you really have some means, but today you can''t escape death in any case. Let''s die!"


    Ihoga also roared and rushed to Zhouzhong, sending out the killing blow.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the heaven and earth five element array had already taken shape. In the middle of the five element array, a huge dragon soared into the air. The dragon''s body was dark brown, and its body was constantly surging, as if it were a torrential debris flow. On the outside, there was a mixture of water and fire. The huge horns were wood, and the eyes were golden.


    As soon as the Dragon comes out, the sky and the earth turn pale. The huge energy is released. Even in the middle of the week, I feel a strong pressure, and some of them can''t bear it. Zhou was quiet in the middle of the week. Fortunately, he didn''t cast his own five element mantra just now. The power of the heaven and earth five element array is too powerful. I''m afraid the energy he takes will directly drain him.


    Yihejia''s face also changed. His face was shocked. The Dragon sent out powerful energy. Even he felt the sense of crisis from death.


    You know, he was a great Celestial Master respected by thousands of people in the Empire. He was like a demigod. He had not felt such a crisis for a long time.


    "Ha ha! Yo! Very interesting Ihoga also knew that he couldn''t hide. The breath of the Dragon had locked him in. He didn''t want to hide at all. He finally drew out the Japanese sword from his waist, and his face gradually became ferocious.


    "Ah


    With a roar, a huge ray of thunder appeared on the sharp blade of the Japanese sword. Ihega also held up the Japanese sword and cut directly at the dragon.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion reverberated between heaven and earth. The dragon was split in the sky and exploded. Ihoga was also hit and flew out. After landing, he took a few steps backward in confusion. His face was pale but he did not vomit blood.


    Zhou Zhong was rushed down the mountain by the huge air wave and was injured again. But it''s good for Zhou Zhong. He''s down!


    "It is not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself if he does not suffer from the immediate loss. This revenge, together with brother Li''s, will be revenged sooner or later." Zhou Zhong knows that he is not the opponent of ihogaya. Even the powerful heaven and earth five elements array was broken by ihega. He really had no means to fight against ihega.


    So the decision was made in the middle of the week, run!Zhou Zhong ran all the way to the edge of the island, as long as you put on it, it was safe. Yihejia also saw that Zhou Zhong wanted to run, and he ran after him with anger. His task this time was to kill Zhou Zhong. How could he let Zhou Zhong escape?


    Yihejiaye''s speed is very fast. He only ran half way through the middle of the week, and he has already chased down from the mountain. If it goes on like this, before he runs to the shore, he will be caught up by him.


    Zhou Zhong touched the jade amulets in his waist bag, and there were more than ten left, so he kept throwing them at the back to stop him from catching up.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong launched so many attacks again, yihejia was really angry. This boy was just a three-tier cultivation in the Qi training period, and he could launch all kinds of evasion methods dozens of times. You should know that according to this cultivation in the middle of the week, the real Qi in other people''s body will be consumed at most ten times.


    "Ah Yihejia also roared, drew out the long knife again, and split the attack one by one, and the speed increased greatly.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the shore, yihejia also rushed up. Zhou Zhongyi gritted his teeth and threw all the jade talismans out. Then he quickly rushed onto the patrol boat. At this time, the two little devils didn''t wake up, and Zhou Zhong didn''t care so much about them. When they came, Zhou Zhong had been paying attention to how they operated the patrol boat. Now he started directly by himself, turned the bow of the boat and drove deep into the sea.


    When ihoga also chased the shore, the patrol boat had already left for some distance.


    Yihejia also stood on the bank, looking at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face and angry eyes.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the back and saw that ihoga did not catch up with him. He was relieved and finally ran out!


    But ihoga looked at it for a while and then laughed and got on the boat? Do you think this will save your life?

 Chapter 379

    Zhou Zhong was driving a patrol boat with full power. After more than ten minutes, the whole island of dongjiaoyu had been left behind. It was confirmed that yihejia did not come after him. Zhou Zhong was completely relaxed.


    At this time, since Zhou Zhong practiced jiuxiao Yulong Jue, he met such a master for the first time. His strength was too different. This also let Zhou Zhong get a reflection. Before that, it had always been smooth sailing. If you lived in such a comfortable life for a long time, you would not have a sense of crisis. Now Zhou Zhong knows that he is really careless. There are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people in the world. There are too many masters who are more powerful than themselves.


    What were you doing before? You have refined a good Juling pill, but you haven''t paid close attention to it. If you start to practice with it every day, then your cultivation should be more than three levels of Qi training period? Maybe you don''t have to be so embarrassed. Maybe you can take revenge for your dead brother Li!


    "When Yi Yi comes back to practice, he has to increase Qi level for the dog." Zhou Zhong vowed firmly on his face.


    If you want to return to China, in this vast sea without any reference, you must first use radar. Zhou Zhong was searching for the direction of China on the radar, but he found that there were several twinkling dots around him.


    "What is this? Ship? Fishing boats? " I can''t understand the meaning of the dots on the radar, but it must be a ship. I don''t know what the ship is.


    Those little dots are two at first, then they become four, five, eleven in a blink of an eye! And from different directions toward their own, there is a kind of encirclement posture.


    "No! It''s the enemy


    Zhou Zhong immediately realized that something was wrong. Seeing the dots getting closer and closer, he ran to the top of the patrol boat and looked through the telescope.


    Far away on the sea level, vaguely a huge warship came towards this side, with the little devil''s sun flag hanging on it.


    "Japanese warships!" Zhou Zhong''s face was very gloomy. He could see that it was a game! A little devil is going to kill him!


    First, he sent an exchange delegation to China to do business. Then, in the name of the exchange group, he was invited to send someone from China to call the roll and let him lead the team in the middle of the week.


    But he did not go, Li Chao went, so the little devil simply killed Li Chao, and then in the afternoon, angered himself to fight. They sent yihejiaye, an expert, to kill himself on the island. In order to prevent himself from escaping, they ambushed warships in the nearby sea area. In this way, he died either on the island or in the sea in the middle of the week!


    "Well, little devil, you want my life, but Laozi''s life is not so easy to take away!"


    Zhou Zhong ran back to the cockpit, calculated the distance between the radar and the little devil warship, found a gap, and made full efforts to sprint out of the small devil''s encirclement.


    Soon, the little devil also found the intention of the week, so accelerate toward the gap, to block the week. Week to see the meaning of the little devil, but there is no other way, can only bet a, to see if you can snatch in the little devil to seal the exit before escape.


    But Zhou Zhong is driving a patrol boat! Water consumption is 200 tons, but the opposite is a small devil''s warship, the minimum water consumption must be 5000 tons! This is the difference between a motorcycle and an 18 wheel heavy truck!


    Soon, the small devil''s warship has rushed up to block the exit to escape in the middle of the week.


    On the warship, an officer of a little devil gazed at the patrol boat where Zhou Zhong was, with a ferocious smile on his mouth, raised his orders and said, "artillery! Launch


    Boom! Boom!


    For a moment, the gun on the frigate aimed at the patrol ship and fired directly.


    Fortunately, this is a gun, not a missile, and there is no positioning system such as fire control radar. In addition, the patrol ship is relatively small and flexible, and it has a mid week posture. The patrol ship can avoid it.


    The gun landed in the sea, pounding the patrol ship and rocking.


    At this time, another warship also aimed its artillery at the patrol ship and roared! The gun was fired again, from the opposite direction. Zhou Zhong was absorbed in the posture, and the patrol boat evaded.


    The violent shaking wakes up the two little devils on the ship. They open their eyes in a trance. They see that two warships on the opposite side are constantly firing on their patrol boats. A shell hits the sea beside the patrol ship. They are frightened and wake up in an instant.


    "Ah! This What''s the situation? Don''t fire! It''s my own man The two little devils struggled to climb out, trying to keep the opposite compatriots from firing.


    Zhou did not care about those two guys, because at this time, two more warships came. The firepower of the four warships was quite fierce. One of them didn''t pay attention, and a shell went directly to the stern of the patrol ship. With a roar, the stern of the patrol ship was blasted open, and the fire burst into the sky.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is very dignified. Here is the vast sea. If the patrol ship is destroyed, even if he''s OK, he won''t survive if he falls into the sea!


    In the distance, there was a little devil''s warship arriving. Zhou Zhong knew that if it continued like this, he would die today!


    "Fight!" Zhou Zhongxin was ruthless. He directly set up a patrol ship and rushed towards one of the warships. Zhou thought that as long as he could get close to the warship, he would be safe, because other warships did not dare to fire any more! And they can jump on that warship, then in the warship, even if those little devil soldiers have guns, they are not afraid! Maybe we can take down a warship and fight with these little devils at that time!But Zhou Zhong thought very well, but the reality was very cruel. Before Zhou Zhong''s patrol ship approached the warship, the little devil officer on the warship looked fierce and said coldly, "first class anti-ship missile, launch!"


    On the warship, the missile launcher is turned on, the radar irradiates the patrol ship, and the missile bursts into the sky.


    When I saw the missile coming in the middle of the week, I knew that the missile was totally different from the artillery, and the patrol ship could not escape it.


    In the middle of the week, there was no time to think about it. One turned over and jumped into the sea, but the two little devils on the boat were stupid eyes.


    Boom!


    The missile exploded on the patrol ship. Before Zhou Zhong jumped out of the sea, he was blown out by huge energy. The little devil officer on the warship saw Zhou Zhong was blown out and fell into the sea with his telescope. There was a touch of blood red on the sea and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You Xi, finally killed him!" The little devil nodded with great satisfaction.


    The two warships drew close to Zhouzhong Luohai. Then they photographed several small boats and searched the sea to see if Zhouzhong was still alive. However, after searching for more than ten minutes, they found no sign of Zhouzhong, so the officer ordered to stop the search. It''s been more than ten minutes. Even if I didn''t get hurt in the middle of the week, I was drowned.


    The little devil officer went all the way to the command room of the warship, and came to the Yellow haired white man sitting there. He said respectfully, "general Rocal, the target has been killed!"


    Rocar stood up, patted the little devil officer on the shoulder with great satisfaction, and said with a smile, "Yamamoto, you have done a very good job! I will respond to the U.S. headquarters and give you credit for this incident. "


    "Ha ha! He died in the middle of that week. I don''t know where else China can get so many pills and jade amulets to fight with us. They are still too young! "


    Yamamoto said with a smile: "general Rocal, our empire will follow the steps of your country and conquer the whole world together."

 Chapter 380

    The little devil''s warships came and went quickly, and the sky over the East China Sea soon fell into calm. It wasn''t until ten hours later that three destroyers, even bigger than the little devils, arrived at the scene, with red flags flying over them.


    Chu Guoli, Mo Zhongtian and Luo Sheng stand in the bow of the ship with gloomy faces and look at the rough sea.


    The captain of the Colonel destroyer with two three stars on his shoulder behind him is reporting.


    "Three leaders, ten hours ago, this is the sea area where the missile was launched. This sea area belongs to the international sea area and is outside China''s identification zone, so it is far away from the nearest warship deployed by China. " The captain said to the three with a straight face.


    "Captain Zhang, you are familiar with things at sea. Can you see what happened in this sea area before?" Chu Guoli asked with a dignified look. Now he is very worried about Zhou Zhong''s comfort. The little devil even uses the missile. Now Zhou Zhong can''t get in touch with him. His mobile phone is turned off. If he is really harmed by the little devil, it will be over.


    Zhang shipmaster pondered for a moment and said: "other temporary analysis can not come out, from the radar shows that the Japanese warship fired a missile, and about three minutes of artillery."


    At this time, a small navy soldier ran over and saluted the four people and said, "report to the chief, we found oil pollution and damaged hull debris on the sea surface. Judging from the amount of oil leakage, the ship should have sunk."


    "It''s going to be fine in the middle of the week!" Chu Guoli said firmly, but his eyes were still full of worries.


    Mo Zhong Tian Leng, director of the intelligence investigation and arrest office, snorted: "it''s really useless. It seems that heaven is destined not to let my dragon soul rely on external forces. Without him, we can deal with those Americans in a small week!"


    The state of Chu said angrily: "Mo Zhongtian, don''t say that grapes are sour if you can''t eat them! I know that you are always dissatisfied that you didn''t ask Zhou Zhong to go to your intelligence and investigation department. Zhou Zhong''s presence in our dragon soul is of great benefit to our whole dragon soul! "


    Luo Sheng, director of the special operations department, looked at Mo Zhongtian and said with a faint smile: "brother Chu is right. Without Zhou Zhong''s jade talisman and pills, it''s very difficult for us to carry out external work. We have to run when we meet the American."


    Mo Zhongtian didn''t expect that Luo Sheng, who disdained to be associated with the exploration and security office, began to help Chu Guoli. Although he had recognized what they said, he still refused to admit defeat and said, "what''s the use of saying those things? Now people are gone!"


    Chu Guoli said to captain Zhang: "Captain Zhang, inform the East China Sea fleet to mobilize all the surveillance ships and warships to search Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts in the nearby waters, especially on the island. And Mo Zhongtian, you also sent people to Japan to inquire about what happened at that time and whether the little devils really harmed Zhou Zhong. "


    Zhang shipmaster immediately said firmly: "the chief can rest assured that he will complete the task."


    Mo Zhongtian also cold face way: "I will let people to check."


    In the East China Sea, the border of China, a small fishing boat is sailing on the sea.


    In the cabin, several men with big beard are complaining to Mr. Chang.


    "Brother Chang, this is going into the international waters. What can we do if we meet a little devil again? We''d better hurry back."


    "Yes, elder brother Chang, we all have the old and the young. It''s important to protect our lives."


    Boss Chang looked at his daughter standing at the bow of the boat and sighed, "OK, I know what you mean. I''ll talk to Xiaoyue."


    Then Chang got up and walked towards the bow of the boat. At this time, it was getting dark. Since they separated from Zhou Zhong, they had planned to go back to the place near the village to catch fish. Although they certainly did not catch much, they were at least safe.


    However, Xiaoyue has been worried about the week, and he doesn''t want to make his daughter sad. In addition, he rescued them before the middle of the week, so he drove the fishing boat back again.


    Now the villagers can only persuade their daughter to act alone.


    "Xiaoyue, we''ve been here for quite a long time. We haven''t found Zhouzhong. He''s so powerful. Even if we meet the little devil, it''s the little devil who suffers. Don''t worry about it any more." Chang said to his daughter.


    Xiaoyue looked worried and looked at her father and asked, "Dad, are uncles going back?"


    Chang nodded and said, "yes, Xiaoyue, listen to Dad. Go back."


    Xiaoyue looks very sad. She grew up in the fishing village since she was a child, and she has not contacted people outside. Zhou Zhong was the first person she knew. She felt that the children in Zhouzhong village were totally different from those in the village after two days of living with other people of her age. She yearned for something about the outside world.


    Gradually, she had a good feeling for Zhouzhong. Later, Zhouzhong saved her, and she was more grateful to Zhouzhong. Now a person in Zhouzhong, driving a little devil''s patrol boat to the sea, she is really worried.


    "Let''s go." Chang patted his daughter on the shoulder and said again.


    Xiaoyue sighed and nodded: "OK."


    Two people turned to return to the cabin, when Xiaoyue looked at the sea, suddenly found a figure floating on the sea in the distance! At this time, the sky is dark, it is not clear, but Xiaoyue is to confirm that it is a person."Dad! Look at that man floating on the sea


    Chang was also busy looking at the sea. Sure enough, he saw that there were some personal objects floating there. The man said, "old four! All of you come out, there are people on the sea! "


    When bearded heard this, they all rushed out. Now the figure was close. Everyone could see that it was really a person.


    "Get the men out of here now!"


    The fishermen cast their nets, caught the figure directly, and then pulled them onto the boat.


    Xiaoyue stood on one side in a hurry. I don''t know why. She thought that this figure was Zhou Zhong!


    And when we fished out the figure, we were all dumbfounded. It was Zhou Zhong!


    At this time, Zhou''s face was pale and bloodless, his clothes were tattered and his skin was still scarred.


    "Brother Zhou!" Xiao Yue''s eyes widened and her face was shocked. I didn''t expect that she had been separated for a long time. Now, Zhou Zhong has become like this, and tears burst out in an instant.


    After running for so many years, boss Chang felt his pulse in the middle of the next week and said in a deep voice, "man is still alive."


    Say often eldest brother to press the belly of week, but surprised to find that the belly of week shriveled shriveled, there is no trace of sea water!


    "Why? No sea water, just not choked? It''s impossible. People are in a coma in the sea. How can they not be choked? " Chang''s face is incredible.


    At this time, big beard squatted down to observe for a week and said, "elder brother Chang, I don''t think Xiao Zhou is OK. Don''t forget, Xiao Zhou is an expert. Maybe he has practiced some special Kung Fu! Since people are still alive, let them be put in the cabin and bandage the wounds first. "


    "Yes! Let''s carry him back, Xiaoyue, but you have some hot water and some towels to hurry up with. " Chang told Xiaoyue.


    "Good! I''ll go right away. " Xiaoyue ran into the kitchen to heat the hot water. She was busy for a long time. She also helped Zhou Zhong clean up the wound and bandage the wound. She took good care of her.


    Huang Qiang is jealous when he looks on the side. He hid in the cabin for a long time before meeting the little devil. Later, he regretted that he didn''t rush out to protect Xiaoyue at that time? If it was her who rushed out at that time, Xiaoyue would admire her more.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t be busy. He''s injured so much and he''s been floating in the sea for a long time. Even if he''s still breathing, it''s a matter of time." Huang Qiang couldn''t help but say jealously.


    Xiao Yue frowned after hearing this, and she was also quite angry and said to Huang Qiang: "Huang Qiang, how can you say that? Brother Zhou saved all our people. No matter what, I must take good care of him and wake him up! "

 Chapter 381

    The fishing boat returned to the fishing village all the way, and stopped at the fishing village port two days later.


    At this time, it was noon. Many people were basking in the fishing net and repairing the fishing net by the sea. Many people were surprised to see the old Chang''s boat coming back. Generally speaking, it will take at least 10 days for the men in the village to go fishing. Most of the time, it will take more than half a month, except for extreme weather such as typhoon and rainstorm.


    But again, it''s a good day. They often listen to the weather forecast. They don''t say that the sea weather has changed these days.


    When the fishing boat came to shore, a group of women at home gathered around and asked.


    "Old four, how can you come back so early? What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Zi, why did you come back in such two days?"


    The fourth and wangzi first came out to lay the board, and then said to the women under the boat, "let''s let us carry the people down."


    After hearing this, the women are more puzzled. What''s the matter with carrying people down?


    Then you can see that the elder Chang is carrying a young man down from the boat, and the elder Chang also has injuries on his arm. The crowd will explode.


    "Oh, Mr. Chang, what''s going on?"


    Boss Chang said to the crowd, "all right, don''t ask. Let''s take this young man back first. You can unload all the fish on the boat."


    Several of Chang''s men carried Zhou Zhong back to Chang''s home, while the women on the fishing boat asked the rest of the fishermen what had happened.


    When they heard that they met the little devil in the East China Sea, they were all afraid. They heard that the little devil even fired the gun, and the old Chang was wounded by the little devil.


    Soon, it spread all over the village, and everyone talked about a man who was picked up by Chang''s family, especially Xiao Yue took care of that man every day.


    Rural people are more conservative, especially Xiaoyue, a big girl with yellow flowers, who takes care of a man so attentively all day long, is always talked about.


    Because of this, boss Chang also said that Xiao Yue would take care of him in the middle of the week, so that Xiao Yue would not always run to the house in the middle of the week. But Xiaoyue doesn''t listen to it. She has to take care of Zhou Zhong in person, and boss Chang can''t help it.


    In this way, Xiaoyue took care of the whole week.


    That day, Chang came back from the county with two bags of herbs in his hand and came to the house where Zhouzhong lived. Seeing his daughter still taking care of Zhouzhong, he sighed and said, "Xiaoyue, I''ve bought the medicine."


    Xiaoyue took medicine in the past and said to his father, "Dad, can we take Zhou Zhong to the county hospital to have a look?"


    Elder Chang said in embarrassment: "Xiaoyue, our family still has to provide your brother''s education. I can''t make much money by relying on my father alone. The oil in my family is running out. I haven''t bought it yet. I spent a lot of money to buy these traditional Chinese medicines this week. I really can''t afford to send him to the hospital."


    Xiaoyue also knows that her family''s conditions are not good, but she has been in a coma for nearly ten days in the middle of the week. She is really worried.


    "Xiaoyue, we tried our best, but we can''t There is no way. Fortunately, it seems that although he has been in a coma, his pulse is more and more powerful, and there should be nothing wrong with him. "


    Xiaoyue was comforted by her father''s goose. She nodded and stood up and said, "well, I''ll go to decoct brother Zhou."


    Chang also stood up and closed the door after he left the room.


    In the dark, Zhou Zhong only felt that he had been in a coma for a long time, as long as a century. A golden dragon was wandering in the meridians. Every cycle repaired the damaged eight meridians and viscera. After nearly ten days of repair, we finally got a glimmer of life.


    Gradually, Zhou opened his eyes and saw the dilapidated roof. Because of the damp, the walls were covered with layers of dark green moss, some of which had turned black. In the corner, there are cobwebs.


    In the middle of the week, I looked around the house again. The room was very small, only 10 square meters. There was nothing else except a bed, a shabby cabinet, and a set of similarly worn-out tables and chairs.


    Where is this?


    Zhou Zhong wants to get up, but it affects the wound. A sharp pain comes. Zhou Zhong hums to check the injury in his body. At this time, there were two fractures in the week. The internal meridians were seriously damaged, and all the internal organs were injured. If you want to run the true Qi, you will find that even the elixir field is injured. Every time you run the true Qi, there will be bursts of pain.


    "It''s so bad! Damn little devil, the first thing I''ll do is to find you to avenge me after I''ve been promoted to cultivation Zhou Zhong gnawed his teeth in secret hate.


    At this time, the door creaks and opens. Xiaoyue comes in carefully with the fried medicine. When she sees Zhouzhong on the bed with her eyes open, she cries out in surprise.


    "Brother Zhou! Are you awake? "


    Zhou did not expect to come in will be Xiaoyue, which is full of fog and asked: "Xiaoyue, how are you?"


    Zhou Zhong remembers that he met the little devil on the fishing boat at that time. After solving the little devil, he got on the patrol boat of the little devil, and went to fight with ihoga. Later, at sea, he was shelled by the small devil''s warship, and then he was in a daze. How could he return to Xiaoyue?Xiao Yue has been in charge of Zhou Zhong for nearly ten days. Every day, she hopes to wake up in the middle of the week. Now that she finally wakes up, she is very excited.


    "Brother Zhou, we found you in the sea. You were in a coma at that time. Brother Zhou, what happened after you left us? Didn''t you rob the patrol boat of the little devil? How could you be unconscious in the sea Xiao Yue is very concerned about Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, it suddenly occurred to me that I was in a coma, and I didn''t know how long I was floating on the sea. I happened to be met by Xiao Yue''s fishing boat. This Is that a coincidence? On the vast sea, ah, this can be met, is definitely fate.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong couldn''t talk about the war with yihejia and the ambush of the Little Devils'' warships. He had to make up a statement and said, "I met the reinforcements from the little devils after I left you, and I fell into a coma after being injured in the sea. Thank you for saving me."


    Xiao Yue shook her head and said with tears of joy: "brother Zhou, you can wake up all right, that is the best."


    "By the way, what about Uncle Chang?" Zhou Zhong asked. He knew that it must be boss Chang who rescued him from the boat. How could he thank others.


    Xiaoyue thought of it and immediately said it and ran out.


    "Brother Zhou, wait a minute. I''ll tell my father."


    After Xiaoyue ran out for a while, boss Chang came back with Xiaoyue. Seeing Zhou Zhong awake as expected, boss Chang laughed happily and said, "young man, you finally wake up. We are worried about you these days."


    Zhou Zhong struggled to do it, but affected the wound. Xiaoyue helped Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, you still have injuries. Don''t move."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded his head and said, "Uncle Chang, thank you very much for saving me."


    Chang looked at Zhou Zhong, then at his daughter, and sighed in his heart. All said that the female big does not stay, looks at the daughter now, all day in the heart eye is Zhou Zhong, which also has his this father.


    So he said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "young man, actually we were all coming back at that time. It was Xiaoyue who had to go to the East China Sea to look for you. I didn''t expect to find you. You have been in a coma for more than ten days, and Xiaoyue has been taking good care of you. "


    Zhou Zhong listened to this words more moved, look solemnly to Xiaoyue thank way: "Xiaoyue, thank you."

 Chapter 382

    Xiaoyue blushed, lowered her head and said, "brother Zhou, as long as you can wake up."


    "By the way, brother Zhou, drink this medicine quickly. It''s good for your injury." At this time, Xiaoyue remembered that the medicine she had just fried was almost cold, so she quickly brought it over.


    Week now wake up, you can slowly heal yourself, but can''t refuse Xiaoyue''s good intentions, so a mouthful of medicine to drink.


    "By the way, where''s my cell phone?" Zhou found that his clothes had been changed and his mobile phone was not around. He thought that he had been in a coma for nearly ten days, so he had to call home, otherwise his family would worry.


    "Brother Zhou, your clothes are broken. I''ll change my dad''s clothes for you. And your mobile phone, which has been soaked in sea water and can''t be used, has been hanging in the air these days. " Said small month to take the mobile phone over, week by a lot of times have no response, suddenly depressed. Heart said that this can do ah, their own injury in a short time can not go back to Jiangling, and do not remember the home phone number.


    It seems that I can only cultivate here for a while, and return to Jiangling after the injury is cured. As for the other side of the house, Zhou Zhong didn''t worry much. When he came out, he had already said hello to his parents and didn''t tell them to do dangerous things.


    In this way, Zhou Zhong temporarily stayed at Xiaoyue''s home. In the first two days of the week, she had been healing in bed every day. After two days, she was able to walk slowly. When she was ok, Xiaoyue would accompany Zhou Zhong to the seaside to see the villagers busy at the seaside.


    Half a month passed in a flash, and Zhou''s injuries were finally much better. Although some of them were not fully recovered, there was no problem in running Zhenqi. During this period, the eldest brother Chang stays at home to take care of Zhou Zhong, while he goes out to sea to fish.


    Zhou Zhonghe came back from the fishing boat in the middle of the night.


    "Ah, boss Chang, this is a big harvest. There are so many good things!" Hearing the news, the villagers who came to help looked at the fish on the boat and exclaimed one after another.


    Chang is also happy, beaming with laughter and said: "ha ha ha, I''m lucky this time. I''ve played a lot of good things, which is much better than usual. When I go back, I''ll draw the position, and everyone will go fishing there."


    "Dad


    "Uncle Chang."


    Xiaoyue and Zhouzhong come to the seaside together and greet Chang with a smile.


    Standing on the boat, seeing his daughter and Zhou Zhong come together, it''s really a little bit of a couple. Now Zhou Zhong injury is much better, the whole person has recovered the temperament, lets the human look very comfortable.


    He nodded in his heart. Chang said that it was a good thing to have such a son-in-law, so he asked Zhou Zhong to teach him: "Zhou Zhong, come here to help us unload the ship and get familiar with the process."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong smiles and nods and goes to the boat to help everyone.


    Whoa!


    All kinds of marine goods are pushed from the ship to the beach. The scene is really spectacular. Usually in the city hotel, the expensive lobster, prawn, tuna, etc., are depreciated, and can not be counted.


    Then we put these seafood into different categories, and then we will send them to the county to sell them at a good price.


    Zhou Zhong was very quick at work. I learned it after watching everyone do it for a while. The speed was as fast as their two or three old hands.


    Many villagers nodded and praised them.


    "Elder brother Chang, your family''s weekdays are really good. You work so fast." Said a woman with a smile.


    Seeing that someone praised Zhou Zhong and had made Zhou Zhong his son-in-law, Chang was very happy and said with a smile, "ha ha, young man, you have to do more."


    At this time, another aunt sighed, shook her head and said, "this guy in Zhou is good, but he is not worthy of Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue is a pretty girl. She should marry a girl with good conditions, and she won''t have to suffer in the future. "


    Many villagers also nodded. Before, they thought that Huang Qiang and Xiao Yue were a couple. Huang Qiang had a boat in his family and was a wealthy family in the village. But boss Chang''s boat was rented. After fishing and selling money, he would throw away the rent and remit it to his son who went to school in other places. There was not much left in the family.


    Chang Lao laughs and says: "marry what rich person, also do not have that life, as long as Xiaoyue is happy."


    We worked hard for two or three hours. It was almost four o''clock in the morning. Then we put on the cart shared by everyone in the village and went to the county to sell money together.


    There are three carts in the village, one of which is driven by boss Chang. Zhou Zhong sees this and pulls Xiaoyue and asks, "Xiaoyue, can you let your father take me to the county?"


    Xiaoyue simply nodded and said, "yes, brother Zhou, do you want to go to the county to play?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. He really wanted to go to the county town. After being in this fishing village for so long, his mobile phone must be broken. Even if it''s not broken, it''s dead. He can''t open it at all. Go to the county should be able to buy a mobile phone, their mobile phone card should also be able to use, when they can contact family.


    Xiaoyue ran to her father and said, "Dad, would you like to take me and brother Zhou to the county seat? Zhou should be out for a long time


    Chang thought, it''s not good to let Zhou Zhong stay in the village, so he nodded: "OK, then you can get on the bus and take you two to the county."Two people happily on the car, three carts full of seafood, all the way to the county.


    It''s three hours'' journey from the small fishing village to the county. It''s already six o''clock by the time of the county. It''s bright. This small town is close to the seaside, and several nearby villages are fishing villages, so there is a large seafood wholesale market, where many people come to sell and buy Seafood every day.


    However, most of the people who come to buy seafood are small businesses, because the seafood business in the county seat is contracted by a rich man. In several nearby fishing villages, 60% of the seafood is eaten by him, and then he transports the seafood to other cities and sells it twice as much.


    The seafood wholesale market is very busy. After arriving at the place, boss Chang and other villagers get busy and say to Xiaoyue and Zhouzhong, "Xiaoyue, you two can go shopping by yourself."


    "Good dad." Xiaoyue nodded happily.


    Xiaoyue accompanied Zhouzhong for a while and told Zhouzhong what to do nearby. Zhouzhong also listened with a smile.


    After a while, boss Chang was very busy there. Zhou Zhong said to Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, go and help your father and them. Originally, there were two more of them, but they were occupied by us. They were very busy without two hands. "


    Xiaoyue also felt this way. After thinking about it, she told Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, don''t go far away, just wait for us here."


    "Well, you go." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    So Xiaoyue went to help sell seafood. In the middle of the week, he went out of the seafood market. He saw a small mobile phone shop on the street not far away.


    Come to the mobile phone store, this one guest did not have, the boss is playing a game. Seeing Zhou Zhong come in, he didn''t pay attention to it. He took a look at a mobile phone with a thousand yuan. So he took out his fruit phone soaked in sea water and asked the boss, "boss, can you see how much this mobile phone can sell?"


    Boss a look, is the latest fruit, immediately in front of a bright, but take a look at it frowned and said: "your fruit has been soaked in the sea, then this mobile phone is not worth money."

 Chapter 383

    "How can it sell?" Zhou said.


    The boss looked at Zhou Zhong and said casually, "if you sell at 50, you will stay. If you don''t sell, I can''t help it."


    Zhou Zhong was not happy when he heard this. He knew that the mobile phone soaked in water was not worth money, but he also knew that it was the latest fruit mobile phone. Even if it was soaked, it could be worth 200 yuan, but the boss actually gave it 50 yuan.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "boss, is your price a little low? Why do you give 50 when others give 200? "


    The boss didn''t expect that there were people who understood in this remote county. He looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and said, "little brother, where is the second mobile phone store in this remote and small place? Besides, it''s still unknown whether I can change hands on your mobile phone. To be honest, I don''t want to accept it at 50. "


    In the middle of the week, he was in a dilemma. He couldn''t sell his mobile phone. What could he buy a new one? The money brought out of the body was also rotten by the sea water, and the card must be invalid.


    Thinking of this week, I suddenly had an idea and asked the boss, "boss, do you sell second-hand mobile phones?"


    "Yes, hundreds to thousands, depending on what you need." The boss said casually.


    Zhou Zhong took out his SIM card and said, "boss, it doesn''t matter if I change my second-hand mobile phone for my fruit phone. As long as I can put down my card and make a phone call, I don''t ask for other functions."


    "Well?" As soon as the boss heard this, he was interested. He really had a broken cell phone, a domestic mobile phone with half broken fuselage. The price of the new machine is 300 yuan. Now it is broken into the appearance of that grandmother. He can only answer and make calls, and It''s a bit creepy. No one buys it for ten yuan. It has to be renovated for more than 100 yuan, and then it can''t be sold. It''s not just for Zhou Zhong. He can sell more than 200 fruits by himself.


    "As long as you can put down the card and make a phone call, there''s no other requirement, do you?" The boss laughed and asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, that''s right," he said


    "Well, I''ll take the fruit." The boss quickly took away the mobile phone, and then from the broken box under the counter for a long time, took out the broken mobile phone.


    "Here you are. According to your requirements, it''s absolutely good to be able to answer and make calls. You can also take photos. You can see that the camera is good. By the way, I''ll give you a punch slot to enlarge your card slot, so that you can put it into your mobile phone." The boss said with a proud face.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes widened and he looked at the one in front of him If you don''t say it, you may not be able to see that it''s a mobile phone. It''s silly.


    "Boss, is your cell phone too broken?" Zhou Zhong said in dismay that almost half of the mobile phone was crushed.


    The boss patted his chest to guarantee: "you can rest assured, little brother, you can definitely answer and call, do not believe you try."


    Zhou took the gas cell phone, careful, for fear that with a little effort, the phone would be completely destroyed, and then put the card in, boot. Sure enough, it can drive, and the speed is very fast. Zhou Zhongdao is very satisfied with this point.


    The boss said with a smile: "young man, this mobile phone has only been used for three months, and there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that one buttock is broken."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong is ashamed. The guy who sells this mobile phone must be a fat man. What a big ass!


    When the mobile phone is turned on, the signal is still full. Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with this and immediately called his parents at home.


    However, as soon as the phone was put on his face, the current came through, which scared Zhou Zhong. The boss said with a smile: "ha ha, this The mobile phone has a little electricity leakage ~ "


    there is no language in the middle of the week.


    "Hello, neutron, where are you? Why is your cell phone always turned off?" As soon as the mother got through, she anxiously asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Mom, I''m here in Dongning. Two days ago, my mobile phone was flooded. I just changed it. I''ll call you right away."


    Zhou''s mother heard that it was the mobile phone water, which relieved her. Two days ago, she called her son and turned it off. She was really worried.


    "OK, it''s ok if it''s all right. Then you should be careful outside and go home early." Mother told Zhou Zhong.


    "I know, Ma. Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with me." Zhou Zhong promised.


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhongdao is also very satisfied. After all, he has no money. He can make do with a bad mobile phone in exchange for someone who can call.


    Out of the mobile phone shop, Zhou Zhong quickly returned to the seafood wholesale market. As soon as I came in, I saw a lot of people surrounded in front of me, as if something had happened.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. Isn''t that the position of Chang''s boss? The middle of the week quickly walked by.


    "I don''t think Xiaowang Village is going to sell fish here in the future? You see, what kind of things are you? Where do you dare to sell stinky fish and rotten shrimp? " Two little gangsters look very fierce to the eldest brother Chang and his party.


    Old Chang laughed and said to them, "two little brothers, we Xiaowang Village have been selling fish here for many years. We have never sold bad fish and shrimps, and management fees have never been in arrears."Mr. Chang likes to talk, but Mr. Wang is angry and asks, "how can you talk? We can''t find any better fish and shrimps in the market today. How can we be smelly fish and rotten shrimps?"


    The little gangster sneered, and suddenly kicked the basket of fish and shrimp in front of him, and the fish and shrimp suddenly spilled all over the ground, and jumped up, sticky with all the mud. Then the little gangster''s big rubber boot "puffed" and stepped on the fish and shrimp, and asked Wang Laosi, "what''s the matter, now it''s not stinky fish and rotten shrimp?"


    "You! What are you doing? " Wang Laosi''s face suddenly became angry. It took them many days to fight these fish and shrimps. Now they are so Huo Huo!


    Chang and other villagers also had red eyes and angry faces.


    The little gangster didn''t pay any attention to this. He nodded his feet casually and looked askance at boss Chang and said, "what''s the matter? Do you know what''s wrong with us? In fact, there is no need to do this. As long as you agree to marry our daughter to general manager Kun, you will not be able to guarantee your family''s popularity? Why don''t you think about it? "


    Chang Lao''s whole body trembled, pointing to the two little thugs and scolding angrily: "you get out of here! I tell you, Mr. Kun, I will not marry my daughter to his son of a bitch, and my daughter already has a partner now. Let him die! "


    The little gangster''s face changed after hearing this, and he angrily scolded: "changshanping, don''t give you face, don''t you! If your daughter can marry Mr. Kun, it''s smoke from your ancestral grave! General manager Kun is in charge of 60% of the seafood business in the county. In a word, you can''t sell anything in this county in the future

 Chapter 384

    "You..." Chang Lao''s face turned red. Suddenly, she almost fell in the dark. Xiaoyue quickly helped her father.


    "How are you, dad?"


    "Brother Chang, are you ok?" Wang Laosi and others also asked with concern.


    Chang waved his hand, took a deep breath and said, "I''m ok, it''s OK ~"


    at this time, the crowd dodged away, and a big fat man and five or six little gangsters came in, which was just like the black boss in Hong Kong Island movies.


    "You two little animals, how can you talk to boss Chang?" When the fat man came in, he immediately reprimanded the two little gangsters.


    "General manager Kun!" the two gangsters called respectfully


    Kun Liang stares at them, and then says to elder Chang with a smile, "elder Chang, look at this. It''s all bad for me to discipline my subordinates. But what do you think of what I told you last time? Has it been nearly two months? Am I not worthy of your daughter? "


    When elder Chang saw kunliang, he immediately became alert. Kunliang is the seafood king in the county. All those who do seafood business have to depend on his face. They are rich and powerful. It is said that there are also gangsters. Who dares to provoke him in shiliba village? It''s a good thing to say that his daughter can marry such a rich man, but the key is that Kun Liang is a bastard. He has married more than ten wives in a few years. If he gets tired of it, he divorces and refuses to give any money, and he just drives out of the house. The longest marriage is only five months, and the short one is just a month away.


    Who dares to marry his daughter to such a person? However, Kun Liang is really hateful. Although he just taught those two punks a lesson, he actually sent them.


    "Mr. Kun, it''s not that you don''t deserve my daughter. It''s my daughter who doesn''t deserve you. You''re the boss. We''re small families and poor fishermen. How dare you go up there?" Chang said with a bitter smile.


    Kun Liang really didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "ah? I don''t pay attention to so much, boss Chang. I told you today that I like your daughter and I have to marry her. You have to think about it. "


    There is a strong threat in Kun Liang''s words. Obviously, he is telling boss Chang that if you don''t know the current situation, you will come back to the county to sell seafood in the future, which is the end of today! How do you live!


    Xiaoyue glared at kunliang with gnashing teeth and blocked in front of her father. She said angrily to kunliang, "kunliang, I won''t marry you! Don''t trouble our villagers any more, or I''ll call the police! I tell you, I already have a boyfriend, and we will get married soon! "


    Hearing this, Kun Liang''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "have you got a boyfriend? I want to see which one is tired of living without eyes. Even the woman I like dares to move! "


    "What if you move?" At this time, the crowd separated. Zhou Zhong came in with a smile and asked Kun Liang.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong and thought that Zhou Zhong must be crazy. Zhou Zhong, who was young and still wearing a patched cloth dress, dared to fight with Kun liang? He didn''t want to live. He offended Kun Liang. Maybe he was put into a sack at night and thrown into the sea to feed Wang ba.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Xiao Yue is very happy to see Zhou Zhong. The bird still pounces on him and hugs Zhou Zhong''s arm.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to Xiaoyue with a smile, walked up to everyone, looked at kunliang and asked again, "in broad daylight, dare to rob people? People have said that if you don''t marry you, why are you still so angry? Why is your face so big? "


    In Kun Liang''s eyes, there was a violent killing opportunity. In this county, no one dared to talk to him like this for many years. Today, a poor boy ate the gall of a bear heart leopard! Obviously, it''s the relationship between two weeks that makes him more intimate! That''s the woman he likes. It''s always him who puts a green hat on others. When does anyone dare to put a green hat on him?


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Kun Liang asked in a grim voice.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods: "yes, I like to die, but I can''t die. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "I''m CNM, I''ll help you today!"


    Kunliang angrily scolded, and directly ordered the little gangster behind him: "get on me, kill him! What''s wrong? I''m the boss in Xinsheng County


    Several gangsters all follow Kun Liang. They usually do evil things for the tiger in the county. After listening to Kun Liang''s words, they have no scruples. One by one, they hold sticks and rush towards Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing this posture, people shake their heads one after another. They say that this boy is going to be finished. Who should be offended? Who are they? Is it you, a poor boy, who can offend you? It''s really boring.


    But Zhou Zhong is sneer, although his injury is not completely good, but to deal with these small gangsters is more than enough.


    Seeing a few punks rush up, Zhou Zhongyi grabs one of them by the wrist and punches him in the face. The little gangster screamed and was beaten to the ground.


    Then one of Zhou Zhong turned around to avoid the attack of another punk. He swung his fist at once. The little thug couldn''t escape and fell to the ground. In the middle of the week, he followed up on the sheep like a wolf. After a few efforts, all five or six little gangsters were put down. Finally, they came to Kun Liang''s side and grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard."Oh, my hand!" Kun Liang was terrified. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could beat him so much. He solved his younger brother in three or two times, and didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to touch him!


    Zhou Zhongmian was expressionless, coldly looking at Kun Liang with pain on his face, he said in a deep voice, "how, do you want to kill me now?"


    Kun Liang shook his head and said, "you should let me go, or I won''t spare you when I go back."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "should you worry about yourself now? What do you say you should do about today''s affairs? "


    With that, Gary was on his hand again. Kunliang felt that his wrist was almost broken. He was really afraid.


    "Ah! they hurt! Little brother, let''s have a discussion. I''ll give you money and I''ll lose money, OK? " Kun Liang didn''t dare to fight with Zhou Zhongheng any more. He forced a smile on his face to please him. However, he thought that he would kill Zhou Zhong and throw it into the sea to feed the fish.


    How can Zhou Zhong not know his thoughtfulness? However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. Whatever he had, he was a fart in his own eyes!


    In the middle of the week, I saw all the fish and shrimps on the ground. These were all the efforts of Chang. Leng Sheng said to Kun Liang and the little gangsters, "OK, then you can eat all the" Stinky fish and rotten shrimps "on the ground."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Kun Liang and a few punks who pretended to be dead on the ground were dumbfounded and looked at Zhou Zhong in shock one by one.


    In the middle of the week, they asked, "do you have a problem with eating?"


    "Ah! no problem! No problem! " Kunliang was in pain and nodded his head to promise.


    Zhou Zhong was satisfied with this. He pushed kunliang hard and pushed him to the ground directly. He lay down in the fish and shrimps and yelled: "eat quickly!"


    Kun Liang and a few small gangsters are extremely embarrassed. They don''t want to eat, but they are afraid of Zhou Zhong. They hesitate for a moment, so they just bite their teeth and eat! The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He will take revenge on the little rabbit when he goes back.


    So Kun Liang and some gangsters sat on the ground and began to eat the fish and shrimp.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, it''s really cheap for them. Besides being trampled on, these fish and shrimps are all excellent things, all fresh. When they look at the wholesale market, they don''t dare to blackmail the crowd.

 Chapter 385

    Xiao Yue stood beside Zhou Zhong and worshiped Zhou Zhong even more. She said to him, "brother Zhou, you are so powerful."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says that if these guys don''t have eyes and come to trouble again, they will have a more ruthless way to deal with them.


    However, the old man often frowned and looked dignified. Today, I totally offended Kun Liang to death. This guy will pay for it. I''m sure they won''t have a good life in the future. But don''t offend him also have no way, who let him see on the moon? This is really a man sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven.


    Kunliang several people sat on the ground and ate a meal. After a while, they ate half of it! But at this time, they really can''t eat any more. Their faces turn green and they are constantly nauseous.


    "Big brother, we really can''t eat any more ~" a little gangster cried to Zhou Zhong and begged for mercy.


    Zhou Zhong looked at several people without expression and warned them in a cold voice: "today is a lesson for you. If there is another time, I will make you regret and let you experience something unforgettable. Do you hear me?"


    Several people repeatedly nodded: "I know! got it! Thank you for your life


    A few people were about to get up and help Kun Liang. Then Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice, "wait a minute!"


    Several people were scared and thought that they had gone back on their words in the middle of the week.


    Zhou said in a deep voice, "you''ve eaten so much seafood just now. Don''t you have a meal without money?"


    "Ah? Ah! We''ll give it to you Several little gangsters immediately responded and nodded.


    "Mr. Chang, how much can we sell these seafood normally?" Zhou Zhong asked Chang.


    Chang looked at the basket of seafood, hesitated and said, "normal is 1000 yuan."


    "Zhou Zhong said with a smile:" OK, then sell them two thousand, quickly pay the money. "


    Several little gangsters know that Zhou Zhong deliberately cheated them, but they can''t help it. At this time, they can only spend money to avoid disaster, and they don''t need Kun Liang to take money. They can afford two thousand yuan. They give the money to Zhou Zhong and run away in a hurry.


    As soon as Kun Liang left, the crowd of onlookers dispersed, and soon the surrounding area became quiet. Chang sighed and said, "well, we''ve offended Kun Liang."


    Other people are also full of mind.


    From kunliang left, until the afternoon, boss Chang didn''t sell a kilogram of seafood, and several cars around him sold out. Boss Chang, they are in a hurry. The seafood is fresh and valuable. If it can''t be sold today, it will be ruined tomorrow!


    So they began to reduce the price. When they sold 30, they sold 25, but no one bought it. At this time, an acquaintance came and they stopped him. This man is also a seafood wholesaler. He is the boss of a hotel in Dongning city. He always comes here to buy seafood.


    "Boss Yu, today''s seafood is fresh, especially fat and cheap. Have a look? How about 25? " Boss Chang asked him for advice.


    Then boss Yu looked at the old man Chang, looking very embarrassed. He took a look at the seafood in the basket and sighed, "Lao Chang, your seafood is really good, but I can''t help it. You''ve offended people. People in the market have told me that if anyone dares to buy your seafood, he won''t come back to Xinsheng county from now on. "


    As soon as he heard this, several people immediately understood that this was Kun Liang who went back to talk. Kun Liang has a lot of weight in the seafood industry, and no one wants to offend him.


    "Well, pack up and go back." Old Chang sighed and said to them.


    A few people did not speak, stuffy sound packed things, pulled those seafood back to the car intact, I know, these seafood all lost.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "Uncle Chang, what are we going to do? It''s still early. Let''s wait and see, or we''ll try something else? "


    Wang Laosi said: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t understand this. In shiliba village, only the county has seafood wholesale market. No one in other places can buy it. We can''t eat so much seafood. In this county, kunliang is the boss. If we offend kunliang, no one dares to ask for a free gift! "


    "Let''s go back," Chang said to Zhou Zhong


    All the way back to the village, everyone was worried. No one said anything. Even Xiao Yue began to worry.


    This time he offended kunliang so hard. If the seafood can''t be sold in the future, what can we do? Their families live by fishing. If the fish can''t be sold, there will be no other source of income.


    When we got back to the village, it was dark. We didn''t disturb the rest of the village. We went home to sleep.


    When he got home, Chang didn''t say anything. He told Zhou Zhonghe and Xiaoyue: "I''ve been tired for a day. Go to bed early."


    Zhou Zhong asked, "Uncle Chang, what about those seafood?"


    Chang Lao laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll give it to the village door-to-door tomorrow. What do you do with the dried fish? I can eat it later."


    With that, he went back to his room. Zhou Zhong could see that Chang''s words were very relaxed, but his heart must be very worried and heavy.The next morning, the village was frying and boiling. In the morning, other fishing boats came back and drove to the county market to sell fish. Can arrive that even wholesale market didn''t go in, was blown out directly, the family just a word, the fish of small Wang village does not accept!


    As soon as they inquired in the county and city, they knew that Kun Liang had given out his words, and he must make Xiaoyue a woman! Otherwise, the fish in Xiaowang Village will not be collected by anyone. In the future, Xiaowang Village will not expect to make a living by fishing!


    People in the village are flustered. They have been fishing for a living since their ancestors. What can they do if they stop fishing? How many mouths of the whole family depend on this to eat. If the fish can''t be sold, then they all have to starve to death?


    "What can I do? Tell me about you. You can''t offend anyone. They are big bosses!" At the entrance of the village, a group of women began to criticize Wang Laosi.


    "Yes, how can so many people in our village live after you make such a fuss?"


    "If you want me to see boss Chang marry his daughter to boss Kun. Boss Kun wants money, money, power and power. It''s the blessing of boss Chang''s family to marry him." Said a fat woman, curling her lips.


    However, at this time, an aunt said, "the child of Xiaoyue has a boyfriend, and Xiaozhou is not very good."


    The fat girl immediately yelled at the top of her voice: "Oh, what was that week? We were poor and incompetent. We didn''t even know where our family was. We couldn''t compare with boss Kun."


    "Isn''t it? In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, fighting kunliang was like beating a stone with an egg." At this moment, other people also began to agree that Xiaoyue should marry kunliang.


    Wang Laosi couldn''t hear it any more. He said angrily: "what do you old ladies know! I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m afraid that you''ll be implicated. If you can''t sell fish, you can''t push other people''s children into the fire pit! "


    The fat girl immediately angrily yelled: "what''s pushing Xiaoyue to the fire pit? It''s the big boss, the rich man that people want to marry! It''s a pleasure to go there. We''re doing it for her good. "

 Chapter 386

    At this time, an Audi car and two minivans came to the village. They brought a large number of zanxin electrical appliances and stopped at the entrance of the village. A little thug said to the villagers, "listen to me. I''m sent by general manager Kun liangkun to give you betrothal gifts! Everyone is optimistic, brand new home appliances, each one! We, general manager Kun, said that we will get married three days after the bride price is given today. We should all take the bride price as soon as possible! "


    The villagers at the entrance of the village were all overjoyed when they heard this. These household appliances are all good things. After a look at the brands on the package, they are all foreign brands. If you take them out, you will get 5000 or 6000? I didn''t expect that Kun would be so generous to send home appliances to the whole village?


    "Oh, thank you very much. My family just needs a refrigerator. I want a refrigerator." The fat women are the first to rush up and point to the Siemens refrigerator above. Before she saw this refrigerator in qianba county.


    The little gangster looked at the fat women and asked with a playful smile, "do you want a refrigerator? Let me tell you, this is the betrothal gift from President Kun. It''s the betrothal gift of marrying Changyue. Do you understand? "


    As soon as the fat girl''s eyes turned, she immediately understood what it meant. She nodded with a smile and said, "Oh, it''s a blessing for us to marry Mr. Kun. We''re waiting for the wedding wine."


    A few small hunks a look, this fat woman still quite can come to an affair, then satisfied nod a way: "OK, this refrigerator moves back."


    The fat women were so happy that they ran home quickly, called out their old men and carried the refrigerator back together.


    As soon as the other villagers at the entrance of the village saw the situation, they immediately understood it and came forward one after another to say good things.


    Chang Yue and Kun are always a team made by nature. I wish them a long life and a noble son. The more they listened to it, the more happy they were. There was a video recorder next to them. Those who said good words all took home appliances.


    Wang Laosi, those people who are facing the Chang family, are angry at the side of the street. In order to covet the small price, they sell Changyue?


    Soon, someone went to report to boss Chang''s house. At the moment, boss Chang was worried about what to do with the fish he would catch in the future. It was said that kunliang sent people to the village, but he was so angry that he rushed out.


    "Dad, don''t fight them." After that, they worried that they would not be bullied by Zhou Zhongyue.


    At this time, people in the village all know about it. Many people come to collect things. Most of them have the mentality that they don''t take advantage of the cheap. Anyway, if they say a few good words, they will not lose a piece of meat.


    As soon as boss Chang came over, he heard that those people made a lot of promises to the gangsters.


    What kind of match Xiaoyue and general manager Kun? It''s really blind that Xiaoyue doesn''t marry general manager Kun. Kun always likes that Xiaoyue is the blessing of Chang''s family, so he almost sent Xiao Yue to general manager Kun''s room tonight.


    For so many years, boss Chang has been living with his daughter. His daughter is his life! How can you not be anxious to hear these paintings? He rushed straight up and pushed the electric appliance that the villagers had just received and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The villager finally got to the number and got his dream curved surface flat 4K TV. He was very happy in his heart. But at this time, he was thrown to the ground by boss Chang, and his heart was on fire.


    "Boss Chang, what are you doing?" The villager asked angrily.


    "What do you want me to do?" said Chang? Is this what you should take? "


    "I What does it have to do with you? It''s from Mr. Kun, not from you. " The villagers are not confident enough.


    Boss Chang didn''t talk nonsense to him. He pointed to those little gangsters and said angrily, "you take these things and get out of here! Don''t come to our village, or I''ll beat you once I see you! "


    A few punks are those who commit crimes with kunliang all the year round. Are they afraid of boss Chang? Immediately disdain of cold voice said: "often boss, don''t give you face, you don''t want face! Mr. Kun has already explained it when he comes today. I''ll tell you! "


    Then the little gangster looked at all the villagers and said in a cold voice, "you all remember, Mr. Kun said that we must marry Chang Yue. If Chang Yue marries him, you Xiaowang Village will be popular and spicy in the future. If Chang Yue doesn''t want to marry, don''t try to sell one of all the seafood you''ll get from Xiaowang Village in the future! Our general manager Kun, look at Xinsheng County, who dares to buy your seafood! Three days later, general manager Kun will come to pick up people. You can do it yourself! "


    "Ah?"


    When the villagers heard this, they were worried. The whole village depends on selling seafood for a living. Although today''s and yesterday''s seafood did not sell out, but they did not take seriously, thought it was only once or twice. But now Kun Liang says that if Chang Yue doesn''t marry him, all the seafood in the village will not be sold in the future. How can they live?


    After that, the little gangster gave up his dowry. He took all the household appliances out of the car and told Chang that there was a whole set of household appliances for his family. Then he got on the car and left.


    If we say that the villagers used to take advantage of household appliances, it doesn''t matter whether they get married or not, and they don''t care. Now it''s different. Whether they will marry or not will decide whether their family can have a meal!So all the villagers gathered around and said to Chang and Chang Yue, "boss Chang, let''s let Chang Yue marry. It''s up to you to see if we can eat for the whole village."


    "Yes, you can''t harm us. It''s all caused by your family. We can''t starve to death for your sake. "


    These villagers speak more and more harshly. Chang''s face is pale and he roars: "enough! Shut up! The matter is caused by our regular family, which will not drag down the villagers! But I''m always the boss, and I won''t marry my daughter to that bastard kunliang! I''ll find a way to solve it! "


    The villagers still have a few very mean to say: "boss Chang, how can you solve this problem if you don''t marry your daughter? You can beat Mr. Kun. He''s a rich and powerful man in the county. "


    Wang Laosi, a few villagers who had a good relationship with Chang Laosi, could not see it. He frowned and yelled, "Liu lame, how do you speak? Elder brother Chang has said that he will solve the problem. What else do you want? "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong stood up and said to all the villagers, "villagers, kunliang is a son of a bitch. You all watched Chang Yue grow up. How can you bear to marry Chang Yue to such a brute? To be fair, if it is your own daughter, would you like to marry? "


    Many villagers didn''t speak after hearing this. Yes, that kunliang was rich, but he was a beast. How many girls in the county were ruined by him.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Zhou Zhong laughed and assured all the villagers, "I know what you are worried about. Isn''t it that seafood can''t be sold? You may rest assured that in the future, the seafood of Xiaowang Village will be packed in the middle of the week, and the price will not be lower than that in the wholesale market of the county seat! "

 Chapter 387

    "What? In the middle of the week, you talk in your sleep. You know how much seafood our village can bring up in a month. That''s not what you can afford. " Wang Laosi said with a wry smile and shaking his head. He felt that Zhou Zhong must have been stimulated by Kun Liang''s betrothal gift, so he deliberately boasted.


    Other villagers also agreed with Wang Laosi.


    "Young man, you know you like the moon, but don''t talk big about it."


    "No, you can also package the seafood of our village? I can''t afford to sell you. "


    "Ha ha! This boy is not a brain puncture, really what words dare to say, also do not sprinkle bubble urine to take care of himself


    "It''s really 2B. Let''s go. Don''t expect them to come up with a solution. Let''s find our own way out."


    After a while, more than half of the people in the village were scattered. Everyone was not optimistic that Chang family could solve the problem unless Chang Yue was married to Kun Liang.


    Back at home, Chang''s face was gloomy and he really didn''t know what to do. Kunliang is rich and powerful. He is a small fisherman. How can he fight with others? But what he said could not harm his daughter. He could not say I have to fight for my old life!


    Chang Yue sits on the chair, lowers her head, struggles for a long time, and says to her father with red eyes, "Dad, why don''t you just let me..."


    "No way!"


    After waiting for Chang Yue to finish, Chang''s boss refused severely: "Dad can''t let you marry kunliang! Don''t even think about it. Dad will do something about it. "


    Chang Yue cried and said, "Dad, what can you do? Kunliang did evil in the county. In the past, he took a fancy to other women, and people didn''t agree with him. Later, he sent people to make trouble every day. Finally, he had to marry his daughter. Dad, I don''t want to involve you or the people in the village. "


    "I said no! I will not let you marry that beast even if I spare my life Chang elder brother does not allow Chang Yue to oppose at all.


    Chang Yue immediately climbed on the table and cried bitterly, especially in his heart. She has no mother since childhood, and her father and brother depend on each other, the family conditions are not good, life is very hard. But she has never complained about love, and now she has someone she likes, but why did she encounter such a thing.


    If her father did something stupid because of this, how could she live in the future?


    Zhou saw two people in the house. It was like the end of the world. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Uncle Chang, Xiao Yue, even you don''t believe me?"


    Changlao and Changyue look very complicated when they see Zhou Zhong coming in, especially Changyue, who is more sad.


    "Well, Zhou Zhong, I know that you are a good child. We often don''t want to trouble you with this matter. I''ll get you some money, and you can go home quickly." Chang said to Zhou Zhong sincerely.


    Chang Yue also stood up, looked at Zhou Zhong and said: "brother Zhou, I know you are good to me, and I believe you! No matter what you say, I believe you! But you don''t have to do it for me. I wish I knew what you meant


    In the middle of the week, there was a headache. What Chang Yue said about the trust was just like saying that she could take the moon off the sky. She believed it was the same. It was just a way of emotional expression, but it had nothing to do with the actual trust. Frankly speaking, she still didn''t believe what she said.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, the heart said forget it, don''t believe it, when things happen, even if they don''t believe it, they have to believe it.


    So Zhou Zhong went back to her room, took out the broken mobile phone and dialed it to Gao Meiyuan.


    "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?" The phone rang twice. Gao Meiyuan asked Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He said straight to the point: "Manager Gao, you can prepare. Three days later, you can come to Dongning City, Xinsheng county and Xiaowang Village to bring more people and money."


    "Mr. Zhou, what shall we do there?" Gao Meiyuan asked in a confused way. She knew Dongning City, a coastal city about four or five hundred kilometers away from Jiangling, but she didn''t know about Xinsheng county and Xiaowang Village.


    Zhou Zhong said: "you come to open a company to collect seafood, not only once, but to buy seafood here for a long time. We can take as many seafood as they have."


    Gao Meiyuan didn''t know what she was going to do in the middle of the week. Why did she suddenly want to buy seafood? They are engaged in real estate business. What can seafood do? But since Zhou Zhong said that, no matter what the reason is, she will do it.


    So Gao Meiyuan nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll arrive at Xiaowang Village on time three days later."


    "Well, that''s it." Then he put down the phone in the middle of the week.


    In the past three days, the villagers in Xiaowang Village have been busy. Although they say they want to let boss Chang find a way to solve this problem, they can''t leave the source of income to boss Chang. What will they do if boss Chang doesn''t do it well? So the villagers started to get in touch with each other and looked for people who could collect seafood, even if the price was lower.


    They even thought of a good way, that is to sell the seafood to other nearby fishing villages at a low price, and then those fishing villages will go to the county to sell them. But after three days of busy life, Leng is no one dares to accept!The more this happened, the more the villagers in Xiaowang Village knew the seriousness of the matter. Without seafood as a source of income, their whole family would have to wait to die of starvation.


    Three days later, in the morning, today is the day when the little gangster said that Kun Liang would come to Xiaowang Village to meet people. Early in the morning, all the villagers of the village went to the gate of the eldest brother Chang to wait and see how he planned to solve the problem.


    If boss Chang knows the current situation and marries his daughter to Kun Liang, then their Xiaowang Village will be prosperous in the future. Maybe Kun will be happy and spend money to invest in a factory in their village. But if boss Chang still refuses to allow his daughter, let alone open a factory, they can''t even eat.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, a motorcade outside the village came in. At the head of the motorcade was a Mercedes Benz S, with a special style, followed by more than ten cars, all of which were Mercedes Benz, BMW and Audi. How could a small fishing village have seen so many good cars? If you could come to an accord, you would be able to watch it for a long time.


    When the cars arrived, they stopped at the gate of Chang''s house. As soon as the Mercedes Benz s door opened, Kun Liang''s fat body was dressed in a black suit and got off the car with a handful of roses in his hand. The cars in the back also opened one after another. Many people came down, one of them wearing a suit, was the county chief of Xinsheng County!


    The villagers of Xiaowang Village were shocked when they saw the county magistrate coming. They didn''t often see the county magistrate. In this remote small county, the county magistrate was the same as the local emperor.


    "Mr. Chang, come out quickly. Mr. Kun has come to pick up his daughter-in-law!" The little gangster came to the door and banged on the door.


    Creak!


    The door opened, and Chang came out with no expression. He had a dagger hidden in his waist. He had already thought about it. When Kun Liang didn''t pay attention, he would give him a knife! When kunliang is dead, no one will bother the villagers in Xiaowang Village. His daughter will hold him. Even if he is caught and shot, it will be worth it!

 Chapter 388

    Chen Dongxu, the county magistrate of Xinsheng County, looked at Chang Yue who followed him. He scolded him in his heart. Kun Liang was really lucky. He found such a beautiful girl with yellow flowers. He was really hard at that sentence, and the pigs gave him all the good cabbages.


    But who made the pig rich and powerful? Although he was the county magistrate, he also had to honor Kun Liang in many places in the county, so he said to the elder brother Chang with a smile: "elder brother Chang, I am Chen Dongxu, the county magistrate of Xinsheng county. Today I come here to be the general manager of Kun Liang Kun and the witness of your love."


    When the villagers heard this, they were envious. If they could invite the county magistrate to be the witness, Kun Liang was really rich.


    Boss Chang didn''t expect that even the county magistrate would be shocked, but even then, he would never let his daughter marry kunliang, the son of a bitch.


    Kun Liang was very proud and proud at this time. How many people in Xinsheng County could ask the county magistrate to be a witness? No, he is the only one! It''s a lot of face.


    "All right, all the people are out. Let''s go." Kunliang can''t wait to see Changyue. He has to drag people.


    Chang Yue was startled and quickly hid behind. Zhou Zhong came up with a gloomy face, grabbed Kun Liang''s wrist and asked, "why, I''ve forgotten all about the pain these two days?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Kun Liang was startled, but thinking of the county magistrate around him, he immediately got up again and said to Zhou Zhong dangerously, "Zhou Zhong! If you dare to move me again, the county magistrate of Xinsheng county is here. If you dare to move me, I will let you sit down and wear it! "


    When the villagers see this, they all nod their heads one after another. They say that it''s really stupid this week. Kunliang has brought the county head. You dare to stand up at this time. Isn''t that a death? It''s like asking for trouble.


    Zhou Zhongleng hum a, hurt slightly a force, Kun Liang suddenly Ao a scream, curse: "Zhou Zhong, you really dare to move me, don''t you?"


    "County magistrate, have a look! This is just a rogue. I dare to beat someone in front of you. I can''t let him go! "


    County Magistrate Chen''s face is very ugly. He is too brave this week. He dares to hit people in front of his county magistrate.


    "Boy, let go of your hand! Or I''ll let the police stop you. You''re guilty of intentional injury. Do you know? " Chen county grow up voice to Zhou Zhong scold way.


    Said: "Kun, what''s the reason to keep money in the county? And you, a county magistrate, even with such a bastard. I think you''re going to be the end of the line, aren''t you? "


    The county magistrate''s face is very gloomy. In Xinsheng County, no one dares to talk to him like this!


    "Bold! Get out of jail, or you''re too crazy Chen county magistrate angrily scolded.


    When he came out, the county magistrate took about ten policemen to do security work. Now it''s just in use. When he comes up, he''s going to catch Zhou Zhong.


    "If you dare to touch me, the consequences will be at your own risk." Zhou Zhong sneered and warned the policemen.


    The county magistrate laughed loudly: "ha ha, boy, who do you think you are? I''ll take care of the consequences if I move you. I''ll see what I can do! "


    At this time, a villager pointed to the direction of the entrance of the village and exclaimed: "Oh! Why are there cars again? These cars are so nice and beautiful


    When everyone heard this, they all looked back. County magistrate Chen and Kun Liang were also full of doubts. They only had about ten cars. Why did they come back again? Looking back, they were shocked. My dear fellow, what kind of cars are these!


    Bentley, Rolls Royce, Maserati, Porsche! The second is Mercedes Benz S, which is the last one.


    Soon, the luxury car team drove to Chang''s house. Under everyone''s surprise, Gao Meiyuan got out of the car with a group of senior executives of xingfuli company and the vice mayor of Dongning city.


    The vice mayor of Dongning city is specialized in economic management, and xingfuli is now the hottest real estate development company in Jiangling City, with abundant assets and strong strength. So when I heard that xingfuli company was coming to Xinsheng county to open a company to collect seafood, the vice mayor immediately contacted Gao Meiyuan and personally accompanied her to visit here.


    We don''t know Gao Meiyuan or the mayor of Dongning City, but the county magistrate Chen knows the deputy mayor!


    "Mr. Zhou, according to your order, we have already said hello to Dongning city and are going through the preliminary procedures for opening the company. I have brought all the people and money." When Gao Meiyuan saw Zhou Zhong, she flashed a touch of joy, walked up quickly and said respectfully.


    When you see this scene, your chin almost fell off. This beautiful woman who got off the Rolls Royce is called President Zhou Zhongzhou? And it seems very respectful to Zhou Zhong. What''s going on?


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to Gao Meiyuan, "Manager Gao, please."


    "Mr. Gao, you are welcome." Gao Meiyuan said with a smile, and then introduced to the vice mayor around her: "Mr. Zhou, this is vice mayor yuan of Dongning city."


    "Vice Mayor yuan, this is the president of our xingfuli real estate development company, general manager Zhou."In the eyes of the vice mayor, he was also surprised. He didn''t understand how the boss of the company in the great happiness was in this small fishing village? What''s more, Zhou Zhong is too young and looks so humble. He is actually the boss in happiness.


    The vice mayor did not dare to neglect him. He shook hands with Zhou Zhong with a smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I have heard your name for a long time."


    Zhou Zhong also said modestly, "Vice Mayor yuan, you are very kind."


    When Gao Meiyuan introduced the identities of the two people, the villagers were stupid again, and Chen county magistrate was pale. He didn''t expect to be so fierce this week. He had something to do with the vice mayor! "Hello, mayor yuan," he said


    Mayor yuan, who also knew county magistrate Chen, nodded and said, "Xiao Chen, you''ve done a good job this time. It''s a great thing for the whole Xinsheng county that you can keep Mr. Zhou to develop and start a company here."


    Mr. Chen changed his face faster than he opened a book. He changed his disdain for Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, you came here to investigate. It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful. I didn''t know your identity before. If you have offended me, please forgive me."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like to have a common understanding with a small county magistrate. He said with a smile to all the villagers: "villagers, I said before that I would try to solve the problem that everyone can''t sell seafood. Now my company has come. I''ll set up a company here to buy seafood. When the time comes, xiaowangcun''s seafood will be purchased first, and the price will not be lower than that outside! "


    The villagers didn''t believe Zhou Zhong before, but now they do! Can you not believe it? Look at the subordinates of other people. They even ride such a good car, accompanied by the vice mayor himself. How rich are they? Kunliang compared with others, that is a fart!


    "Old Lao Chen, you can''t be mistaken, are you? He''s the vice mayor? What kind of company can invite the vice mayor? I think it''s fake. Just ask a few people to come and pretend. " Unable to accept this reality, Kun Liang questioned Chen.


    County Magistrate Chen was very angry when he heard this. He scolded Kun Liang for nearly killing himself. He was really afraid to offend anyone and didn''t investigate clearly. Still fake? Even if this vice mayor is fake, you can crush you with a finger if you look at the cars that people see!

 Chapter 389

    The vice mayor is a human spirit. If he doesn''t say anything, he will understand something in his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong gave Chang and Chang Yue a wink. He had never seen anything in most of his life. He immediately realized that he had two steps to report to deputy mayor yuan: "Mayor yuan, you have to make decisions for us small fishermen."


    Changyue is also red eyes follow, a very aggrieved look.


    Deputy mayor yuan could see that the father daughter relationship between Zhou Zhonghe and Xiaowang Village was not simple. He asked the two people in a friendly way: "brother, if you have any grievances, just tell me, I will deal with them impartially."


    After getting the words from vice mayor yuan, boss Chang was more confident. He pointed to Kun Liang with anger on his face and said to deputy mayor yuan: "Mayor yuan, this kunliang, relying on his wealth and power in Xinsheng County, forcibly robbed my daughter and threatened all the people in our village. If I didn''t marry my daughter to him, he would make all the seafood in our village impossible to sell! Yesterday and today, tens of thousands of dollars of seafood in our village were pressed in our hands! "


    Then he pointed to the county magistrate Chen and said, "there is county magistrate Chen. He will follow Kun Liang and say that he wants to be the witness of kunliang."


    After hearing this, county magistrate Chen almost sat on the ground, turned around, pointed at kunliang and scolded: "kunliang! I didn''t expect that you could do something worse than a pig or a dog! I agreed to be a witness after you had made a lot of contributions to the county''s economy. I also wanted to promote a good thing. But I didn''t expect that you were so ignorant behind your back. It''s true that you know people and face but don''t know your heart! Come on, arrest him and bring him back for a good trial


    Several policemen brought by county magistrate Chen were originally intended to frighten the troublemaker villagers and boss Chang. Now they are in use. They come straight up and handcuff kunliang.


    Kun Liang was totally stupid. He had been committing crimes in the county for so many years. He never thought that he would have such a day. He begged Chen county magistrate for mercy and said, "brother Chen, you can''t do this. You have to help me! The money I gave you... "


    "Shut up! Take him down as soon as possible and punish him severely! " County Magistrate Chen was startled. How dare you give him a chance to continue? He yelled to the police to shut Kun Liang out of the police car.


    With a sigh of relief, Chen explained to mayor yuan: "Mayor yuan, it''s really my fault. I didn''t expect that the big tax payers in the county could do such a cruel thing. You can rest assured that I will handle this matter well and give you, the villagers of Xiaowang Village, a best explanation. "


    Deputy mayor yuan has been in the officialdom for so many years, how can he not understand the obscurity? However, he is a vice mayor in charge of economy, and his rank is bigger than that of Chen County, but he can''t say that he will withdraw the county magistrate. He doesn''t have this kind of effort, so when he sees that the county magistrate has done all the things in face, he turns a blind eye and concludes in a deep voice: "well, this matter must be strictly investigated! What should be dealt with must not be dividends, and people should not suffer. "


    "Yes, mayor yuan, don''t worry." After listening to mayor yuan''s words, Chen county magistrate knew that he was all right, and the big stone in his heart was finally put down.


    When the villagers saw that Kun Liang was arrested, it was a relief to them, especially Wang Laosi and others. They had long thought that the son of a bitch, Kun Liang, was not satisfied with his eyes. Now he finally got evil. Those villagers who had taken kunliang''s things before were also ashamed and felt a bit sorry for Chang''s family.


    Gao Meiyuan looked at Zhou Zhong and Chang Yue. She saw that although the girl was a fisherman''s daughter, she was very beautiful and simple. She came up with a smile and said, "sister, the villain who bullied you has been solved. You don''t have to worry. We will be here in the future. No one will bully your family."


    Chang Yue is very moved to look at Gao Meiyuan. She did not expect that this looks very beautiful and has temperament. At first, she is not an ordinary woman. She will treat her so well.


    "Thank you." Chang Yue bowed her head and said that she felt that she was too far away from Gao Meiyuan. At first sight, she was a senior official.


    Gao Meiyuan was very close to Chang Yue. She said with a smile, "I''m not a few years older than you. My sister should be as old as you. If you don''t dislike it, call my sister in the future. If you have anything to do with me, I''ll take care of you."


    Chang Yue really didn''t expect that Gao Meiyuan would be so approachable. She nodded and cried, "sister."


    When Kun Liang was arrested, Xiaowang Village''s problem was solved. Zhou Zhong said to mayor yuan with a smile: "originally, I asked the company''s people to come here. I wanted to set up a small seafood company here to collect Xiaowang Village''s seafood and help them tide over the difficulties. I didn''t expect to disturb mayor yuan. It seems that I have to invest more. "


    The more money Mr. Yuan has invested in, the bigger his investment is


    Zhou Zhongxin said that mayor yuan was good at business. No wonder he was in charge of the city''s economy. He nodded and said, "in fact, I have a good idea in mind. Uncle Chang, what''s the most valuable fish we produce?"


    Boss Chang thought for a while and said, "bluefin tuna and large yellow croaker are two common fish. You are more valuable. In particular, the price of wild large yellow croaker is exorbitant. The bigger the weight, the higher the price. The price of a kilo of wild Pseudosciaena crocea is between 200 and 1000 per kilo, and that of a kilo of wild Pseudosciaena crocea is 2000-3000 per kilo. If it is three or four kilos of wild Pseudosciaena crocea, the price is ridiculously high, up to 5000-6000 per kilo. "But after that, Chang said with a wry smile and shaking his head: "now there are fewer and fewer wild Pseudosciaena crocea, almost all of them are cultured, not worth a few money."


    Zhou zhongran knew that he had also heard of large yellow croaker. Its meat is delicious and nutritious, and some parts can be used as medicine. But now most of them are extinct and can''t be caught at all. Almost all the so-called wild large yellow croaker on the market are cultured in the deep sea, which is quite different from the wild large yellow croaker in terms of taste, meat quality and nutrition.


    As the saying goes, rare is the most expensive thing. The more so, the higher the price of large yellow croaker, which is a good way to make money.


    So Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "if I have a way to make the wild Pseudosciaena crocea each reach more than three or four Jin, will it sell well?"


    Wang Laosi clapped his thigh and said, "Zhou Zhong, if you really have this skill, you don''t have to worry about selling! You can sell as much as you have, but what you said is impossible. How can the wild large yellow croaker weigh three or four Jin each? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a mysterious smile: "I have a way. We''d better think about how to get some live wild large yellow croaker. The size doesn''t matter. We use these to make fry."


    Then Zhou Zhong ordered Gao Meiyuan: "Manager Gao, you should arrange for people to go to the county to buy materials. We will build a farm and a company by the seaside of Xiaowang Village to sell wild large yellow croaker in the future! I dare say that our cultured large yellow croaker is absolutely wild, no matter in meat quality, taste or nutrition, it will only be better than wild ones! Not bad! "


    "And we have a price advantage. We can lower the price of small yellow croaker. Let''s try it first. After getting the market''s approval, we can sell more than three or four kilograms of large yellow croaker."


    Gao Meiyuan has absolute trust in Zhou Zhong. At present, she orders people to go to the county to buy materials and recruit workers on the spot. If she is willing to accept all of them, she will start to build the company and farm when the materials are delivered.


    The villagers of Xiaowang Village asked about their salary. Zhou Zhong told them that the construction company and the breeding farm cost 200 yuan per person per day! As soon as the villagers heard the price, they all went crazy to sign up. The price was too high. Anyway, they were idle.

 Chapter 390

    Mayor yuan and county head Chen visited the village, had a big seafood meal at noon, and returned to the city and county in the afternoon.


    In the next few days, the whole village was busy. Zhou Zhonghe signed a contract with the village head to rent a large area of sea not far from Xiaowang Village, as well as the open space by the sea, as a company and farm.


    Today, the foundation of the company has been laid. The workers are busy and the farms in the sea have been circled.


    Gao Meiyuan accompanied Zhou Zhong to inspect the construction site and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, our company has four buildings, one office building, one dormitory building and two warehouses. The location of this land is also very good. The village head said that our sea area is the deepest place near the seashore, and the open space nearby can be used as the development of the company in the future. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded secretly while listening. He also has some ideas about this company. Maybe he will make no less than the real estate company in the future.


    Since ancient times, business has been carried out around four industries, which are inseparable from people, that is, clothing, food, housing and transportation! No matter which country is poor or rich, they are absolutely inseparable from these four kinds.


    People should have a place to live, eat, dress and travel conveniently. These are the necessities of basic life and an industry that will never be depressed. Zhou Zhong already has a real estate development company, this is to live, now this company, Zhou Zhong plans to eat development.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    This often eldest brother and Chang Yue came to see Zhou zhong chang Yue''s blushing cry.


    "Xiaoyue, how did you come here?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile. He knew that boss Chang was helping to circle the farm. Most of the work here was suitable for men. Women could help to cook a meal and do miscellaneous work.


    In the middle of the month, however, some people who want to lower their body two weeks ago say nothing.


    Zhou Zhong saw Chang Yue like this and asked with a smile, "Xiao Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chang Yue took a look at her father and said, "brother Zhou, I''m here to ask you, I Can I get a job here? "


    "Are you looking for a job?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    Chang Yue nodded and said, "brother Zhou, you know the conditions of our family. In the past, I used to rely on my father to make money by fishing. Although sometimes I also go to sea, I can''t help. I have a brother in college, so I want to help my father bear some family burden, but I haven''t read a book and have no ability... "


    When it comes to the end, Chang Yue is even more ashamed. She has some inferiority complex. She will not have to come to find a job. Isn''t this a trouble to brother Zhou, but he wants to help his family make money.


    Zhou Zhongyi heard that it was about this, and immediately laughed and said, "Xiaoyue, what you want to say is this thing? What are you embarrassed to say? What kind of work do you want to do


    Xiaoyue thought about it and shook her head. "Brother Zhou, I don''t know what I can do. I haven''t been on duty."


    It''s a headache in the middle of the week. If Xiaoyue wants to do something, he won''t refuse, but Xiaoyue hasn''t worked and doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, it''s better to be like this. Xiaoyue is working for the first time, and she doesn''t know what she is suitable for and what she likes. Let''s test her job one by one to see which position she likes and stay in. It''s better to start from the warehouse. The work of the warehouse is to record the goods in and out of the warehouse. It''s not tiring and not difficult. "


    Zhou Zhong thought this method was good, so he nodded and said, "I think it''s OK. Xiaoyue, uncle Chang, what do you think?"


    Xiaoyue is very clever thank way: "elder brother Zhou, elder sister Gao, thank you, I listen to you."


    Chang is also very grateful to Zhou Zhong, said: "Zhou Zhong, really thank you very much, you helped our family so much."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Uncle Chang, you have saved my life!"


    Xiao Yue''s work was arranged so that she could come to work as soon as the company was open. In the middle of the week, she also left a job for boss Chang. He was familiar with fish and became the director of the farm. Chang laodaben wants to refuse. He is an old fisherman. How can he be an official as big as the factory director? However, Zhou Zhong insists that his experience can help him, so he agrees.


    "By the way, Manager Gao, you can go to the county to see if there are jadeite sellers. You can buy some Jadeites. Anything will do." Zhou Zhong thought of an important thing and said to Gao Meiyuan.


    "OK, I''ll go to the county town now." Gao Meiyuan nodded and said.


    In the afternoon, Gao Meiyuan came back from the county. There was a small jewelry store in the county, but all of them were old jewelry. Zhou Zhong said that it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad, as long as it''s Jadeite. So Gao Meiyuan bought all the Jadeites in the shop, about 40 yuan.


    In the evening, the workers in the construction site were scattered, and the farm was empty. The seaside was very quiet. A man came to the beach in Zhouzhong. Seeing that there was no one around, he took off his clothes and jumped into the sea.


    Zhou Zhong is now a three-layer cultivation in Qi training period. It is no problem to breathe without nose in the sea for a long time. Zhou Zhong comes to the center of the range under the farm circle and buries a jade amulet on the sea floor. Then they swam to other specific positions and buried jade symbols on the sea floor.After all this, Zhou Zhongyou went back to the shore, sat on the beach, pinched his hands and made a huge blue array.


    "Gather spirit array, set!"


    The huge blue array plate zoomed in instantly, covered the entire farm sea surface, and then disappeared in the sea.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "with this spirit gathering array, there will be a lot of aura in the sea area of the farm. No matter what seafood is raised in the farm, it is better than wild seafood!"


    One reason is that wild Pseudosciaena crocea is rare, and the other is that the meat quality of wild Pseudosciaena crocea is really delicious and nutritious, and it has an excellent taste of instant melting in the mouth.


    In ancient times, there are poems describing the delicious taste of large yellow croaker.


    Trivial gold scale ointment, ice jar full load Guan Fang. The daughter is not invited by Lang Jun, and the wrong spring feast flatters the gourmand.


    Ye guanglai wants to make the cultured large yellow croaker better than the wild ones. In this way, the sales volume will not be bad. He will have a good reputation and produce other derivatives in the future. Finally, he will strive to win the national seafood market! Let the seafood market all over the country have the seafood raised by his yeguang farm!


    The next morning, Gao Meiyuan returned to Jiangling with most of the happy people. Originally, she wanted to go with them in the middle of the week, but she wanted to wait for the fry of the big yellow croaker to arrive and see the effect before leaving, so she asked Gao Meiyuan to go back first.


    These two days, the villagers of Xiaowang Village are very happy, and their faces are full of smiles. Zhou Zhong built a farm here, and they all made a lot of profits. At lunch, they asked the elder Chang if they had found wild large yellow croaker, but they shook their heads in embarrassment, saying that they couldn''t find it. It was too rare.


    Chang suggested, "why don''t we start tomorrow morning, get up early and go to the wholesale market in the county. Maybe other villages will catch us."


    "OK, as long as you can buy a few, you can let them breed on their own."


    At this time, a sudden chaos outside, a small fisherman rushed in panic.


    "Fourth! Fourth! Not good


    Wang Laosi''s face suddenly changed when he saw this man. He stood up and asked, "LUOQUAN, why are you back? Are you going fishing with my brother?"


    Luo Huan''s eyes were red, crying and said: "old four, old five, they were caught by the little devil!"

 Chapter 391

    "What?"


    Hearing this, the elder Chang stood up one after another, his face full of anger.


    "Luo Quan, say it again? These little devils are lawless, don''t they dare to arrest people! I''ll go to the police now! " Chang said he was going out.


    However, Luo Quan grabbed him, shook his head and begged, "elder brother Chang, don''t call the police first! You can''t call the police


    Boss Chang frowned and asked, "why can''t you call the police? If the little devil dares to catch our people, the government will definitely make the decision for us! "


    The circle bit his teeth, stomped his feet and cursed, "the little devil is the son of a bitch! They set us up and let us go to the forbidden fishing area on the high seas. We didn''t know, so we were caught by them! The little devil let me back, is to let me give you a letter, said that if anyone calls the police, they will create the illusion of shipwreck, kill people! If you want someone, you can get a ransom, 200000 per person! "


    "Little devil!"


    On hearing this, Chang and Wang Laosi began to scold angrily.


    "These little devils are nothing. I''ll fight with them!" Wang Laosi''s eyes were red and he went out. Could the arrested have his own brother!


    At this time, boss Chang and others are calming down. The little devil obviously arranged this time to deliberately punish the Chinese fishermen. At this time, Wang Laosi''s angry past must not be good.


    So the elder brother Chang and others stopped Wang Laosi and said in a deep voice, "old four, calm down! If you go through this way, you and your brother will die in the hands of little devils. What will your mother do? We can''t be impulsive, we have to find a way! "


    "What can I do? Take the ransom? In our village, who can take out 200000 yuan? Besides, even if there are 200000, I can''t swallow it! " Wang Laosi angrily smashed the wine bottle on the ground and growled.


    Everyone looked at each other. To tell the truth, no one could swallow the breath, but there was no way. The little devils were so clever that they couldn''t fight against each other.


    Zhou Zhong is still sitting on a chair with a gloomy face. These little devils will never die for China! One after another to look for trouble, if this tone does not come out, Zhou also feel in the heart hold back flustered.


    Standing up, Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and said to the elder Chang: "OK, I''ll take the ransom!"


    "Ah?" Chang''s several people looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. They remembered that there were twenty-five people in the boat of LUOQUAN, and LUOQUAN was back now. That was 24 people, 200000 each, that was 4.8 million! This number, for these small fishermen, is astronomical! It''s skyrocketing!


    After a while, the village head also ran over. He didn''t know what happened in the village. When he heard that he was going to take out 4.8 million ransom money to save people, he was scared to death.


    Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He says to the elder brother Chang and Wang Laosi: "don''t worry, I will bring you back safely."


    "Mid week! Wang en is your family! I thank you. I kowtow to you! " Wang Laosi was so excited that he had to kneel down and kowtow to Zhou Zhong.


    Wang Laosi must be 40 years old. Zhou Zhong couldn''t let him kowtow to himself. He quickly helped him and said, "Uncle Wang, don''t do this."


    Other family members of the crew who were kidnapped also expressed gratitude to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you are our great benefactor, we will certainly repay you!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will bring people back, and you should not have too much pressure. I''m not in a hurry to ask you to return the money. Don''t you all work in the farm? Every month in the future, you can deduct a few hundred yuan from your salary and pay it back slowly. "


    When you hear this, you are even more grateful to the middle of the week. The salary given to them in the middle of the week is very high. Even the worst position has 3000 yuan a month! It''s only a few hundred bucks a month. Where can I find such a good thing?


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll go with you." Chang said.


    Zhou Zhong directly refused: "Uncle Chang, don''t leave me alone. Those little devils don''t know what''s wrong with them. If there are too many people, there will be no good. You know my skill. I can protect myself even if the little devil wants to embarrass me. You can rest assured. "


    "Brother Zhou, you must be careful! Be sure to come back safely. " Little moon says with red eyes.


    Zhou Zhong firmly nodded to everyone and said, "I will bring people back safely."


    Boss Chang prepared the best fishing boat in the village for Zhou Zhong and brought food for a few days. Then Zhou Zhong drove the fishing boat to the sea area mentioned by LUOQUAN.


    Capital, dragon soul base.


    Recently, Chu Guoli''s worried eyebrows are almost white, and there is no news of Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts. The dragon soul is equivalent to losing a hand, and the remaining jade amulets and pills are especially precious.


    Commander Li gave them three curses and two tasks. One was to find Zhou Zhong! The other is to find a substitute for Zhou Zhong and continue to provide jade talisman and pills to the organization.


    But where to find such people? I can''t find it at all!


    With the headache of the Chu state standing at the right moment, Gao Jian called and said excitedly, "chief! We found Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts. Just now I contacted his family and learned that he is in Xiaowang Village, Dongning city! ""What? Is the information accurate? " Chu Guoli stood up excitedly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Accurate! Absolutely accurate. I called my parents in the middle of the week! " Gaojian guarantee road.


    Chu Guoli directly put down the phone and called Xu Fan. Without any delay, they went to Xiaowang Village, Dongning city.


    At night, the helicopter landed outside Xiaowang Village. The villagers, who had seen the helicopter, ran out to watch the excitement.


    Chu Guoli and Xu Fan jumped off the plane with some dragon soul members and asked the villagers, "fellow villagers, do you know Zhou Zhong


    The villagers did not know who the state of Chu was, and several of them were dressed in cross dressing, so they did not dare to disclose the news of Zhou Zhong.


    Xu Fan seemed to understand the meaning of the villagers and said, "you can rest assured that we are friends of Zhou Zhong. We have something urgent to do with him."


    Hearing Xu Fan say so, Chang said: "before the middle of the week, I was in our village, but now I''m out to sea, not here."


    "Out to sea? When did you leave? " Chu Guoli asked.


    "During the day." Chang replied.


    "I see. Let''s go!" Chu Guoli and Xu Fan got on the plane and went to the East China Sea Fleet base. They directly had the location of the fishing boat opened by Zhou Zhong with radar, and then sent someone to find Zhou Zhong.


    However, after tracking the radar for nearly four hours, Xu Fan suddenly pointed to the challenge arena and exclaimed, "chief! The fishing boats in the middle of the week are gone


    "What''s the matter?" Chu stood up, staring at the radar screen, and began to worry. It''s not easy to find Zhou Zhong. There can''t be any more accidents.


    "Go there! We must find out the people! " The state of Chu made a solemn command.

 Chapter 392

    In the middle of the week, he drove a fishing boat and located the position of the compass with radar. Then he took out the remaining jade symbols to depict the array. Zhou Zhong didn''t really intend to give the little devil a ransom this time to save people at sea. The reason why he said that was to let the eldest brother Chang not worry.


    Before Zhou Zhong set out, he had asked LUOQUAN alone. The little devil had a patrol boat with about 20 people, which was enough for him to deal with. However, if you are cheated by a little devil once in the middle of the week, you won''t be on the second time. Maybe the little devil set up an ambush nearby.


    There are only two kinds of jade Charms depicted in Zhou Dynasty, fire dragon and thunder and lightning. Even if they encounter a small devil''s warship, they can be blown down by him!


    It took more than two days for Xiaowang Village to reach the international waters of the East China Sea. It took less than one day for Zhouzhong to depict the jade amulet, because there were no obstacles at sea. In addition, the fishing boat has radar and automatic positioning function, so it doesn''t care much about it in the middle of the week. At this time, when I looked up, I suddenly found that there was a vast expanse of white around me. It was all fog, and I couldn''t see anything else.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Zhou Zhong felt that something was wrong. Looking at the radar again, it had completely failed. The longitude and latitude of the previous positioning kept beating. Even the compass was circling back and forth. What I didn''t know was that it was a watch. In the middle of the week, he stopped the automatic driving function and steered the fishing boat himself. He said that no one could rely on this high-tech thing.


    Looking at the position of the sun in the sky, determined the direction, and drove the fishing boat fast in the middle of the week. However, an hour later, there was no change in the surrounding scenery, only fog!


    Three hours later, it was still foggy.


    There''s still no change in the last six hours.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t sit still. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to contact Chang. After all, Chang had been out at sea for so many years and had a lot of knowledge about things on the sea. But when he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, there was no signal!


    I don''t think it''s natural for Zhou Zhong to frown An array!


    In the middle of the week, when he thought of this idea, he suddenly opened up, stopped the boat and made an array. The array disk rose into the air and kept rotating rapidly, emitting bursts of light. Zhou Zhong exclaimed: "it''s really an array!"


    Release the array plate. If in the array, the array plate wine will continuously rotate and emit light. On the contrary, there is no response. Zhou Zhong tried to find out with the array disk that there was a huge array in the fog, and the array was very exquisite. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to say what kind of array master he was, with his array attainments, if he was a general array, he could feel it without using the array disk test.


    "Since it''s an array, there must be a way to crack it. If you can''t crack it, you can only say that your Kung Fu is not very good." Zhou Zhong''s mouth showed a proud smile. He was still confident in the array, so he injected his divine sense into the array plate, and then integrated the array disk into the array to find the array eye!


    It is recorded in the inheritance of jiuxiao yulongjue that every array has its eyes. There are two ways to break the array. One is to break the array by force, destroy the array, or directly see through the array and come out by yourself. The second is to find the array eye and destroy it.


    If you want to break out of this array, you may not want to break it.


    The more I saw it in the middle of the week, the more shocked I was. The whole array seemed to be formed by nature. There was no flaw in it. It was unbelievable. Zhou Zhong sighed that he could not arrange such a powerful array because of his ability. Moreover, the array seemed to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and the energy was endless.


    "It''s not a natural formation, is it?" Zhou Zhong was shocked by the idea.


    It is recorded in the inheritance that there are many strange places in the world. For various reasons, natural arrays are generated, which is very rare. And the place that can form a natural array is destined to have its extraordinary place. Many places have the existence of Tiancai Dibao.


    Zhou Zhong cracked the mystery of the array step by step. He drove the fishing boat forward slowly. After a long time, the fog was dispersed and a green island appeared in front of him.


    As soon as I saw it in the middle of the week, it seems that the eye should be on this island. Moreover, the island is full of vegetation. Maybe there are natural materials and earth treasures.


    Zhou Zhong happily stopped the boat on the island, and was not in a hurry to save people. It was useless to be anxious at this time, because if Zhou Zhong didn''t find the eye of the array, he couldn''t get out of the big array.


    Just jumped from the boat to the island, Zhou Zhong''s face flashed a touch of shock, the island''s aura is too abundant! In the middle of the week, jiuxiao Yulong decided to absorb the aura from the island. I found that the speed of absorbing the aura could catch up with the speed of absorbing the aura when using julingdan outside!


    "I don''t think there is such a treasure land on earth!" It''s called excitement in the center of the week. If you use the julingdan here, how fast can you practice? With this idea, I really want to try it in the middle of the week, but before I do, I still need to check whether there is any danger on the island.


    Zhou Zhong walked towards the woods on the island. After walking for a while, he found a phenomenon that the island was as quiet as the woods when he went to bianzang! Zhou Zhong knows that this stillness means there may be no other creatures here.Why are there no other creatures on such a green island? Is it because of the formation around the island?


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled about this. After walking for about two hours, it was getting dark. Zhou didn''t leave, so he simply found a flat place to sit down.


    I don''t know what happened on this island. Since it''s safe for the time being, let''s practice first.


    In the middle of the week, he took out a pill, which he had been carrying. Fortunately, the elixir was not afraid of water, otherwise it would be soaked in the sea.


    Zhou Zhong took a julingdan, and suddenly the aura of the whole road began to fluctuate violently, and poured into Zhou Zhong''s body continuously. That''s cool.


    Zhou Zhong was very excited. This training speed is against the weather. It''s like driving and flying! In the elixir field, the aura has been growing wildly, and it has been a period of time since the third floor of Qi training period began in the middle of the week. Although the cultivation time has been reduced during this period, it has just broken through, and the use of Guyuan pill has saved a lot of aura. In addition, the cultivation during this period is quite considerable.


    Now the aura is surging wildly. The aura absorbed by a few breaths is catching up with the days outside! If you practice at this speed, you can break through the fourth floor of Qi training period in one day!


    However, in the middle of the week, when he was practicing crazily, he suddenly felt a cold murderous attack. In the middle of the week, he didn''t have time to think much about it, so he turned around and hit it.


    Bang!


    When the two palms collided, Zhou felt the softness and delicacy of each other''s palms, as well as the huge energy fluctuation. After a close look, both of them were stunned.


    "It''s you?"

 Chapter 393

    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to meet her here, the quiet woman of dragon soul who went to Tibet together at the beginning!


    The quiet woman did not expect that she would meet Zhou Zhong here.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, this just reaction come over, Zhou Zhong can''t help but ask: "how can you be here?"


    The quiet woman frowned slightly and said in a calm tone: "this sentence should be asked by me. How can you find the way to enter the lost island?"


    "Lost Island? Is this the island of lost and trace? " Zhou Zhong just knew the name of the island, so he became more curious about the woman. It seems to be a huge natural array. Zhou Zhong was able to come here because of his ancient inheritance and deep knowledge of the array, so he came to the center of the array. And this quiet woman In Zhou Zhong''s impression of her, she didn''t feel that she was so powerful. Did she know the array?


    Wenjing woman also did not conceal Zhou Zhong, explaining to Zhou Zhong: "this is called the lost track Island, which is rarely known by outsiders. It only appears once every ten years. There is fog outside the island, no one can get in. Many people are trapped in the fog and die of hunger. "


    "How did you get in?" Zhou asked.


    The quiet woman hesitated for a moment and said in a cold voice, "naturally I have my own way. How did you get in?"


    "I also have my way," Zhou said with a smile


    Quiet woman did not speak, quietly looking at Zhou Zhong. The elder of her school told the story of the island. According to her school, only their clan knew about it. Every ten years, an outstanding disciple of the school would come to the island to search for treasure. The location, time of its appearance and how to get to the island through the fog are the experiences of zongmen elders over the past decades.


    However, the elder zongmen didn''t know how to leave the island. They only knew that the island would disappear one month after it appeared. At that time, the fog on the island would dissipate for a short time, and then they could leave the island.


    She has been to the lost track island for three days. She has not found anything in the three days. She has not seen anyone on the island. Until today, she found that the aura on the island fluctuated abnormally and condensed towards this side. Then she came to have a look and found that there were outsiders here! It was on the back of the middle of the week. She didn''t recognize Zhou Zhong, but she was an acquaintance.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and there was a quiet woman in his room. He could not practice. He asked, "by the way, since you know the way to enter the island, do you know the way to leave the island? I have something else to leave. "


    The quiet woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that I can leave the lost track island in a month. No one can go out before this."


    "What? One month? " In the middle of the week, the fishermen are still in the hands of the devils! A month, who knows those little devils will directly kill people.


    The quiet woman thought for a while and said to Zhou Zhong, "since you are here, let''s go together. I know there are treasures on this island, but the exact location is unknown. We can look for it together and find the last five or five points."


    Zhou Zhong has a new understanding of this woman, treasure! This is a huge attraction to anyone. People have greed, whether they are ordinary people or practitioners. Ordinary people may be greedy for money, while practitioners will be greedy for magic weapons and precious materials.


    The quiet woman knew that there was treasure on the island, and she also took the initiative to tell herself that she proposed to look for it together. This kind of courage is not common people can have.


    "Five or five points is enough. Since you came first, you are the Lord and I am the guest. Two or eight points. If you find the treasure, you can let me take two layers. The rest is for you." Zhou said with a smile.


    Wenjing woman looked at Zhou Zhong with a new look. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be so generous. She didn''t want to be polite to Zhou Zhong. She nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Two people walk toward the island together, during which the quiet woman explained the general situation of the island to Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong listened carefully. It seems that this quiet woman doesn''t know that this island is actually the eye of the array. Maybe she doesn''t know that the fog outside is a huge natural array.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of something and asked the quiet woman.


    "My name is Su Yunfei." Said the quiet woman.


    It was only in the middle of the week that she knew her name. It was really interesting to say that when two people met for the second time, they met for the first time for so many days, they didn''t even know each other''s name.


    "Su Yunfei, how do you know about the lost island? Can you tell me about it?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking her.


    Su Yunfei pondered for a while and said, "it was an elder who told me that she had been here twice."


    "Did she find the treasure?" Zhou Zhong asked, this is what he cares about.


    Su Yunfei nodded: "well, I found it twice. She said it was found in different places, so there should be changes on this island."


    Zhou Zhong is now more and more curious about this island and Su Yunfei. This Su Yunfei should also be a member of dragon spirit, but how does it look different from other members of dragon spirit? It''s kind of mysterious.


    According to the truth, Su Yunfei should be the same as him. He is a member of the exploration and security department, but he has not seen her since he joined the Dragon Spirit for so long. Besides, he is quite famous in the dragon spirit, right? Looking at her reaction, it seems that she didn''t know that she had joined the dragon spirit.After walking on the island for more than four hours, the sky was completely dark and they got nothing.


    At this time, I found that there was an open area in front of me. There was a big lake in the middle. The scenery was very beautiful.


    "Let''s go there and have a rest." Zhou suggested.


    "Good." Su Yunfei nodded and they went to the lake.


    "The ecological environment on this island is really good. There are so many vegetation and freshwater lakes. It''s reasonable to say that there should be organisms in this environment." Zhou Zhong looked around and said strangely.


    Su Yunfei is not interested in this. She is here to find the treasure. She is thinking about where the treasure will be.


    Just as the two men thought about each other, a huge shadow was slowly covered under the lake.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge green lizard jumped out of the lake and went straight to Zhou Zhong and Su Yunfei on the surface of the lake.


    Both of them are masters of cultivating truth, especially Zhou Zhong. Now their injuries have recovered. When they see the giant lizard attacking, they will use lightning attack. However, without waiting for the attack in the middle of the week, Su Yunfei''s palm was wiped on his waist, and suddenly the cold light flashed through the darkness.


    "Roar!"


    The huge lizard''s thick neck was cut with a one meter long opening, and the blood was constantly spraying out, which made the clear lake water turbid instantly.


    Poop!


    The giant lizard fell into the lake, splashing both of them.


    "My elder said that as long as creatures are found on the island, the treasure will not be far away!" Su Yunfei took the sword back to his waist and said to Zhou Zhong with a look of joy.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but take a look at Su Yunfei''s slender waist. The sword just now is absolutely the best! It is recorded in the inheritance of the Zhou Dynasty that the giant green lizard, five meters long and one meter high, is a kind of ancient giant beast with infinite power and can''t be killed by sharp weapons.


    However, Su Yunfei''s sword, with such a light touch, killed the huge lizard.

 Chapter 394

    Moreover, Su Yunfei''s strength at this time is definitely one level higher than that in the last gas training period when he was in Bian Zang. It is definitely the strength of three layers in the gas training period!


    Zhou Zhongli was very surprised. How could this woman''s cultivation speed be so fast? From the first level to the third level of Qi training period, it would take many years for other people to practice, but Su Yunfei only took a few months, which is incredible.


    Zhou thought that his training speed was fast enough, but he didn''t expect that someone could be the same as him.


    It seems that this woman is not simple!


    "Mid week?" Su Yunfei called Zhou Zhong twice. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was staring at his waist in a daze, he immediately frowned and cried coldly.


    Zhou Zhong just responded. Seeing Su Yunfei''s angry eyes, he said with a smile, "what did you say?"


    Su Yunfei said indifferently: "I said on this island, where there are creatures, there will be treasure. The giant lizard came out from under the lake. Maybe the treasure is down there. Shall we go down and have a look


    Zhou Zhong felt that Su Yunfei''s words were reasonable and agreed, "OK, go down and have a look."


    The two men walked around the water polluted by lizard blood, came to a clean place, jumped into the lake and headed downstream.


    Holding his breath in the middle of the week, this was his first time in the water. His strong cultivation made him not worry about lack of oxygen. The water of the lake is very clear, and you can see the surrounding scenery under the water. There are no fish in the lake, only aquatic plants. Like on the island, there are trees and no animals.


    The lake is only about four meters deep, with a flat bottom. At a glance, there is no treasure at all. At this time, Zhou Zhong found a huge cave with a diameter of about two meters on the stone wall at the bottom of the lake. He swam quickly and looked inside. It turned out that the cave was going down and could not see the bottom!


    Zhou Zhong waved to Su Yunfei and motioned her to come and have a look.


    Su Yunfei swam two times in the distance and looked into the cave. He was also attracted by the huge cave at the bottom of the lake.


    So Sophie decided to go down to the cave and asked if she wanted to swim a week.


    After more than half an hour, Zhou Zhong estimated that the two men could dive 300 meters to the bottom of the lake. At this time, the pressure of the sea water was very high, and there was no oxygen for half an hour. Even Zhou Zhong and Su Yunfei''s cultivation could not be sustained.


    At this time, the cave finally came to an end. With a hula, the two men came out of the lake.


    "Here is a hole!" Two people''s heads out of the water, found here is a huge underwater cave, cave stone walls are emitting faint blue light, except for two people''s location is water, the rest is land.


    Zhou Zhong first went to the land and marveled that there was such a cave in the place where the water drop was more than 300 meters.


    "This is supposed to be natural." Su Yunfei looks around and concludes.


    Zhou Zhong also nodded to agree that the stone walls here are very smooth and can not be chiseled out by human.


    "It seems that the treasure can be here." Zhou said with a smile.


    Su Yunfei did not speak, but hit a spirit, looking at the cave deep frown said: "it''s cold here."


    "Cold?" Zhou Zhong looks at Su Yunfei with a smile and thinks that the girl is talking silly. They are practicing Qi for three times. How can they feel cold? However, Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned and found that the real Qi in his body was imprisoned.


    "No, can you still use Qi?" Zhou Zhong immediately asked Su Yunfei.


    It''s amazing that Sophie can''t run the air


    Both of them saw shock from each other''s eyes. When they arrived here, they could not use Zhenqi. If there was any danger, wouldn''t it be very bad?


    "All Tiancai and Dibao are guarded by strange animals. I think that lizard just now is nothing. If there are more powerful animals in it, we can''t deal with it." Said Zhou Zhong, frowning heavily.


    Su Yunfei looks a little struggling and thinks that Zhou Zhong is right. Now two people can''t use Qi, which is very dangerous. But it''s impossible to let her go back when she''s here.


    "Let''s have a try?" Su Yunfei suggested.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "OK, it''s OK to try, but I think the temperature in the cave is getting lower and lower. We can''t be so wet. Let''s dry our clothes first."


    "But there is no real gas, how to dry it?" Su Yunfei asked suspiciously, if there is genuine Qi, you can dry clothes with genuine Qi, but not now.


    Zhou Zhong took out a jade Rune from his arms and said, "I have a jade charm of fire curse, which is enough to dry our clothes, but Take off your clothes. "


    Su Yunfei''s face suddenly changed, staring at Zhou Zhong with vigilance.


    Zhou Zhongfu explained: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. As you can see, the temperature inside is very low. Even if we don''t get killed by any other animals, we will freeze to death, otherwise we will go back."


    Su Yunfei stares at Zhou Zhong for a long time, thinking that Zhou Zhong is not like Yang Huming. When he was hiding in the side, two people were sleeping in the same tent, and Zhou Zhong was very honest."Turn around, don''t turn back!" Su Yunfei said coldly to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I''ll turn around!" Zhou Zhongdian nodded. First, he put the jade symbol on the ground, and the flame rose from the jade symbol. The originally cold cave suddenly became warm.


    Zhou turned around, then began to take off his clothes and said, "I turned around, you bake first, your clothes are dry, I''m coming."


    Su Yunfei waited for a while. Seeing that there was no change in Zhou Zhong, she carefully untied the wet clothes on her body. When she was half undressed, she was a little worried. She also turned her back to Zhou Zhong, so that she could be safe.


    Soon, suyunfei took off her clothes and baked them by the fire with her back to wait.


    Zhou Zhong waited for a while and found that there was no movement behind him. He did not dare to look back. He was afraid that Su Yunfei would stare at him. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if he was found? So Zhou Zhong had an idea. Qi can''t be used, but Shenzhi can be used! Even if you see the situation behind you, Sophie can''t see Zhou''s back.


    Su Yunfei''s figure is really good, tall and sexy, concave and convex. At this time, her clothes are taken off and baked, and her whole back is revealed in Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness.


    It''s the first time for suyunfei to be in a cave with a man at the same time. She also takes off her clothes and feels uncomfortable. She always feels that she has two eyes staring at her.


    So he suddenly looked back at Zhou Zhong and found that Zhou Zhong''s back was facing him, and he didn''t turn around. Su Yunfei turned around and glared for a moment. She felt that she was being watched again. She asked angrily, "did you peek at Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong was guilty of being a thief and said firmly: "no! How can I do that? Besides, if you don''t look back at me, you can''t rest assured

 Chapter 395

    As soon as Su Yunfei''s face changed, she turned around and took out the soft sword in her clothes and stabbed Zhou Zhong.


    "Shameless ~!"


    Fortunately, Zhou''s reaction was quick. A wild donkey rolled away and quickly got up and said, "beauty, don''t be so cruel? Your sword can kill the giant lizard just now. If I don''t escape, I''ll go to hell! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong''s eyes became straight, because Su Yunfei turned around!


    Zhou Zhong swore that he was not really a shameless whore and didn''t want to see Su Yunfei''s face with divine sense. But But now really can''t blame him, is Su Yunfei oneself turn over.


    When I saw Su Yunfei for the first time, I looked at Su Yunfei more because of her concave and convex figure. Now there are no obstacles and I can see more vividly.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''m really wrong about you. I didn''t expect you to be so mean!" Su Yunfei gritted his teeth and glared at Zhou Zhong. Because of his anger, his chest was constantly fluctuating.


    Zhou dead force looked at two eyes, quickly covered his eyes, innocent said: "beauty, I really don''t want to see, you first calm down, OK?"


    Su Yunfei was stunned at first, and then suddenly remembered that she was not wearing anything now! He threw away the soft sword in his hand and quickly turned around. A pretty face turned red into an apple and threw all his anger on his body in the middle of the week.


    "Turn around quickly! If you dare to peep again, I will dig your eyes out


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never peek." Zhou Zhongyi Yan turned around and saw what should and shouldn''t have seen.


    Not long after, Su Yunfei''s clothes have been dried, Su Yunfei quickly put on the clothes, this cold to look at Zhou Zhong, would like to chop up Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was quite embarrassed and said with a smile, "Su Da Mei Mei, I really didn''t mean it just now."


    Su Yunfei raised a faint smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "I have forgotten what happened just now. You should dry your clothes quickly, and we will continue to look for the treasure."


    Yeah? Forget? It''s been a bit of a surprise this week. From Su Yunfei''s reaction before, we can see that she is very concerned about her peeping at her, and draws the sword directly without saying a word. How can I forget now?


    Zhou Zhong catches some information from Su Yunfei''s smile. This woman doesn''t want to kill herself when she''s naked, does she? Wipe, it''s too poisonous. It doesn''t count if you''re dead. You have to die naked to get rid of your anger?


    Wait, she''s not going to wait until she''s naked, and then she''s going to do something important to her?


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I couldn''t help stirring up my spirits. Women are really the most terrible creatures. No wonder even Confucius said that only women and villains are hard to support.


    "Cough, I won''t take it off. Just sit by the fire and bake." In the middle of the week, he sat down beside the fire in a cold sweat on his back and began to bake. But if you don''t take off your clothes, you can''t dry the clothes inside. Zhou Zhongxin said that he suffered from it. If you don''t dry inside, don''t you have to freeze when you get to the deep of the cave?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s aggrieved appearance, Su Yunfei couldn''t help but bring up a smile, and finally gave the gas before.


    After sitting for about half an hour, the energy on the jade talisman ran out and the flame went out. In an instant, the cold came from the cave. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but stir up his spirits. It was a trouble that he couldn''t use the true Qi.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Zhong got up and suggested that walking can also give off some body heat, which is better than sitting here.


    Su Yunfei naturally has no opinion, nods, two people walk toward the cave depth.


    The cave is very large, it can easily accommodate three people and walk in a row. The more you go inside, the more intense the blue light on the stone wall becomes. Zhou Zhong and Su Yunfei also felt that the cold in the cave was caused by the blue stone wall.


    "This stone wall is very strange. It has no energy fluctuation, but it can emit cold." Su Yunfei frowned and said.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and he had thought about it for a long time. Generally speaking, the stones that can emit properties are naturally formed energy in the stones. For example, the ice stone gradually formed energy after at least 100 million years of cold. When you take it to a warm place, it will still emit cold. Because after 100 million years of cold, the energy in the stone is very large. If it is naturally volatilized, it may not be volatilized for hundreds of millions of years. And when the energy in it evaporates, the cryolite breaks.


    But the stone wall is very strange. It has no energy. Why can it emit cold?


    After walking in the cave for about half an hour, the cave in front of them began to grow wider and wider. Finally, they came to a wide area, where there was a pool, just like the place where they just came up.


    "Is it like the place where we came up just now? You won''t swim back to the lake from this water, will you Su Yunfei looked around and asked in doubt.


    Week in the pool squat down, at this time has been frozen pale, the cold here is not ordinary people can resist, at least 50 degrees below zero! Zhou Zhong has no real Qi now, his clothes are wet, and his underpants are frozen inside. The gain and loss is the body of the practitioner, whose strength is stronger than that of the ordinary people, otherwise he will freeze to death.Take a deep breath, Zhou Zhong touched the cold water with his fingers, then added it with his tongue, frowned and said: "salty, this is sea water!"


    "Sea water?" Su Yunfei was surprised to squat down, also learn the appearance of Zhou Zhong, taste the water, found that it is indeed salty.


    "Why doesn''t the sea freeze?" Asked Su Yunfei.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed a little dignified, combined with the various performances since entering the fog, he suddenly thought of a thing! This thing is very terrible. If it is the same as what he thinks, then


    "Run


    Zhou Zhong suddenly stood up and turned around to run back, but Su Yunfei didn''t react. Standing by the water, he didn''t know what was going on in Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the whole cave was shaking, and a huge whirling nest was set off on the water. Then a tail the size of a car leaped from the water and photographed Su Yunfei heavily.


    Su Yunfei looks pale, but her good psychological quality makes her avoid the huge tail.


    Boom!


    Huge dark green, with a fist size pimple tail, heavily patted on the ground, instantly shot a diameter of 10 meters, two or three meters deep pit, dozens of huge cracks on the ground began to spread rapidly.


    Although Su Yunfei evaded the attack, the huge impact still threw her to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong did not run at this time. When he turned his head to see this scene, he looked suspicious. When he saw the huge tail, he knew that he was right!


    "Roar!"


    With a loud noise, a huge monster rushed out of the sea, and then came ashore step by step.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Su Yunfei exclaimed at the same time: "King whale crocodile!"

 Chapter 396

    The beast is three meters high and five meters long. Its skin is dark green and full of fist sized pimples. Its head and tail are like crocodiles, and its body is like a whale!


    This is the ancient deep-sea giant recorded in the heritage, King whale crocodile! According to the inheritance, the king whale crocodile can be five meters high and more than ten meters long if it is an adult. It lives in the deep sea all the year round, and the earth shakes when it comes ashore. In addition to foreign trade, the king whale crocodile combines the characteristics of crocodile and whale, and even has the same ability.


    King whale crocodile bite force is very strong, can bite a rock mountain! The tail power of the great whale crocodile is infinite. It can cut a canyon. At the same time, there is a hole in the back of the great whale crocodile. The cold gas will be emitted from each breath, so the place where the king whale crocodile is located will be very cold.


    The king whale crocodile in front of them is obviously a minor. If it is an adult, it is estimated that they have no chance to escape. Isn''t this ancient beast extinct? Why does it still appear here?


    Zhou Zhong had an incredible look at Su Yunfei. He could know that the king whale crocodile, all because of the inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong Jue, but why did Su Yunfei know the existence of the king whale crocodile? Is she also inherited from ancient times?


    At this time, however, Zhou couldn''t bear to think about it. The king whale crocodile had launched a second round of attack, and its huge tail swept towards the two men again.


    "Go! We can''t beat it! " Zhou Zhong called to Su Yunfei.


    Su Yunfei also wants to go, but she is close to the king whale crocodile. Before she runs away, the tail of the king whale crocodile has already swept over. Su Yunfei pulls out her soft sword in a hurry, swishes it, sweeps a hole in the tail of the king whale crocodile, and suddenly green blood flows out.


    "Roar!"


    The pain completely angered the king whale crocodile, and he rushed towards two people. Su Yunfei took advantage of this opportunity to meet Zhou Zhong, and they quickly ran to the cave.


    But it seems that the king whale crocodile didn''t give them the chance to escape at all. The giant tail swept on the top of the cave and suddenly collapsed. A dozen big stones fell down one after another, blocking the hole.


    "No, the entrance is sealed!" Zhou Zhonghe and Su Yunfei''s face changed at the same time!


    "Looks like we''re going to die at this guy''s hands." Su Yunfei''s face is cold, glaring at the king whale crocodile.


    Now the entrance of the cave is sealed, and two people can''t use Qi. They are not the opponents of this big guy at all.


    However, Zhou''s brain turned, looking at the wound on the tail of the king whale, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "You still laugh? We are going to die. " Su Yunfei frowned and said.


    "Not necessarily. We have a chance!" Zhou Zhong said to Su Yunfei with a smile.


    Su Yunfei asked suspiciously, "we can''t use true Qi, that is, we can reflect faster than ordinary people, have better physical quality, and can beat this big guy?"


    Zhou Zhong confidently said: "the skin armor of King whale crocodile is very strong. Ordinary people can''t hurt it. If we two have genuine Qi, we can have a fight. But even if the two of us have real Qi, it''s hard to be swept by this group. So in this respect, it doesn''t make any difference whether we have genuine Qi or not. The key is whether we can hurt it! Just now, your sword has hurt the tail of the great whale crocodile. I know that the key of the king whale crocodile is in the middle of the neck. As long as you can stab it with one sword, we can win


    Su Yunfei looked at the huge neck of the king whale crocodile. There was a light green spot, which was not very conspicuous, but it could be seen from a closer look.


    "It''s too high. It''s hard to think about it." Su Yunfei said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhongli already had a plan and said to Su Yunfei, "wait for me to entangle him. When I give you a sign, you will rush up without hesitation."


    Su Yunfei looked into Zhou Zhong''s eyes and nodded heavily: "good!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the king whale crocodile has lost patience and bites at two people with a big mouth.


    In the middle of the week, two people fled in different directions at the same time. While running in the middle of the week, they yelled to the king whale crocodile: "big beast! I''m here. You can come after me! "


    The king whale crocodile is an ancient giant. Although it can''t speak, it is wise enough to see a villain in front of him. When he sees a villain, he immediately gets up and bites him with his mouth open.


    Zhou zhongzao was ready, quickly jumped to one side, picked up the half human high boulder that had been photographed by the king whale crocodile and threw it.


    "Click!"


    King whale crocodile a mouth down, the whole boulder was bitten to pieces, see the week a burst of egg pain, if this bit yourself, even the whole body can not be left!


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t run far away. Instead, he ran toward the king whale crocodile. The king whale crocodile roared angrily and kept biting at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was very flexible. He came to the king''s crocodile in a few steps. Then he dodged the king''s big foot, grabbed the big knot on the king''s leg with both hands and turned it up to the king''s back.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Riding on his back, the king whale crocodile became more angry and kept tossing in the cave. For a moment, the whole cave was about to collapse. Su Yunfei couldn''t stand any more and could only avoid the falling boulders everywhere.On the back of the king whale crocodile in the middle of the week, both hands cling to the big pimple and do not let go. As long as you let go, he can be thrown out. The power of the king whale crocodile is amazing.


    Fluttering for more than ten minutes, the whole cave has changed completely, and Zhou Zhong is still on the back of the king whale crocodile. At this time, the king whale crocodile thought of a way, and ran across the wall.


    "I grass!" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He didn''t expect that the animal was so smart.


    "Boom!"


    After a violent impact, Zhou Zhong quickly squatted down and hid between several big bumps on the back of the king whale crocodile, which prevented the tragedy of being squeezed into meat paste. But even so, the violent impact also made Zhou Zhongzhen''s blood gush out.


    The king whale alligator felt that the collision was not good enough, so he prepared to hit it again.


    Zhou Zhong quickly jumped off the back of the king whale crocodile and wiped it! You almost killed yourself in one hit. Why do you come back?


    "Beast, I''m here!" Zhou Zhong jumps down from behind the king whale crocodile and shouts to the king whale crocodile as he runs.


    King whale crocodile found that Zhou Zhong went down, very happy, roaring to catch up again.


    Zhou Zhong ran all the way to Su Yunfei. Su Yunfei was surprised and angrily yelled, "Zhou Zhong, what are you doing to bring it here?"


    Zhou ignored Su Yunfei and looked back at the distance between him and the king whale crocodile as he ran.


    Seeing the king whale crocodile catch up with him, every time he takes that huge step, it makes Zhou Zhong''s figure shake.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Zhou Zhong suddenly turned around and looked directly into the eyes of the king whale crocodile. The sea of divine consciousness in his mind broke out in an instant, and the divine consciousness energy hit the king whale crocodile fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong can''t use Qi here, but can use divine sense!


    Hum!


    After all, the king whale crocodile is a beast. Even if it is an ancient beast, its divine sense is weak! Attacked by Zhou Zhong''s divine sense, his huge body suddenly froze down and his eyes became turbid.


    And Zhou Zhong was no better than the king whale crocodile. He almost fell to the ground in the dark, and his head seemed to have dozens of needles in it.


    "Suyunfei, kill it now!" Zhou Zhong knew that his divine sense attack could only delay a few seconds, so he immediately yelled at Su Yunfei.


    Su Yunfei was stunned. The momentum of the king whale crocodile running towards her was really shocking. At this time, she heard the shouting of Zhou Zhong and then reacted. She saw that the king whale crocodile was standing there motionless. When she came down, her soft sword stabbed directly at the light green spot on her neck.


    Puff!


    The soft sword didn''t stay at all. It didn''t enter the neck of the king whale crocodile. The severe pain made the king whale crocodile wake up.


    "Roar


    The king whale crocodile shakes Su Yunfei out. With a roar, the whole cave shakes up. Hundreds of tiny cracks on the stone wall are very terrible.


    With the final roar of the king whale crocodile, its eyes began to lose shape, and its huge body fell heavily on the ground!

 Chapter 397

    Boom!


    The body of King whale crocodile falls to the ground, and the dust finally settles.


    Zhou Zhong endured the pain of tumbling in his body, gasped for breath, and walked towards the king whale crocodile step by step.


    Coming to the body of King whale crocodile, Zhou Zhong reaches out his hand and pulls out Su Yunfei''s soft sword.


    Qiang''er ~ the fairy sword is humming in the air. The blade is extremely sharp.


    "What a good sword Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice. Without this good sword, even if he had the divine sense to attack, he would have nothing to do with the ancient beast.


    It seems that both ordinary people and practitioners can''t do without weapons. As the saying goes, no matter how high their Kung Fu is, they are afraid of kitchen knives! If he could have such a magic weapon in his hand, his combat effectiveness might at least double!


    Zhou Zhong was about to return the sword to Su Yunfei when a ball of purple light flew out of the blood hole on the neck of the king whale crocodile. Before Zhou Zhong could react, he quickly got into Zhou Zhong''s eyebrow.


    Zhou was a little stunned. When he wanted to check the object, he saw the light floating in the sea of his own divine consciousness.


    "Mid week?"


    At this time, Su Yunfei has come over, she was thrown by the king whale crocodile at last, also suffered a lot of injuries, her face is very pale.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to look at the purple light group carefully. He returned the sword to Su Yunfei and said, "your sword."


    Su Yunfei turns out to be a soft sword, and then he wipes the soft sword around his waist and disappears.


    Zhou Zhong saw a look, in the heart is really envious ah, when can oneself have such divine weapon?


    Su Yunfei seemed to see Zhou Zhong''s mind and said, "this sword is called white light. It''s a magic weapon."


    "What do you mean by spiritual magic?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    Su Yunfei didn''t seem to be surprised by Zhou Zhong''s ignorance at all. Naturally, he explained to Zhou Zhong, "the magic weapon is divided into four levels, namely, the ordinary product, the spiritual product, the immortal product and the divine product. Each level is also divided into upper, middle and lower levels. Generally speaking, the magic weapons of medium quality are very good, and those of high quality are rare. Spiritual products belong to magic weapons that can not be met and can''t be possessed by anyone. However, immortal products can''t even be thought of. There are few in the world, and the last miraculous products only exist in legends. "


    Zhou Zhong''s attitude is really rising. All his cognition of the realm of practice comes from his inheritance. What''s strange is that there is no magic weapon in the inheritance, so there is no such thing in Zhou Zhong.


    "In addition to the space ring, which is a kind of life repair supplies, other functional magic weapons are not recorded in the inheritance." Zhou Zhong murmured in his heart.


    Su Yunfei then looked at the body of the king whale crocodile with a smile and said: "the king whale crocodile is an ancient beast, and all over is treasure. It seems that our treasure has been found. Let''s divide it."


    Zhou also knows that the king whale crocodile is full of treasures, especially the golden elixir and eyes of the king whale crocodile, which are of great benefit to cultivation.


    "I said, there are only two ways to find the treasure." Zhou said.


    Su Yunfei didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to remember his previous promise. He hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK, then you choose first."


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and said, "the golden elixir and eyes of the king whale crocodile are the best. Let''s both be the same. I want eyes. As for the other one, I''ll just need some of the blood of the king whale crocodile


    "That''s all you want?" Su Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "Well, that''s all," he said


    The eyes of the king whale crocodile are very important to the cultivation of divine consciousness. After today''s event, Zhou Zhong paid more attention to divine consciousness. If you can''t use true Qi and have divine sense attack, it''s a sharp weapon to sign up for!


    And the blood of King whale crocodile is a treasure, which can refine pills, and is a rare good treasure.


    Su Yunfei is not polite to Zhou Zhong either. He pulls out the soft sword again, and then breaks the king whale crocodile into pieces. He takes away the golden elixir, tendons and the hardest armor from the king whale crocodile''s back. These are good materials for refining magic weapons.


    At the end of the division, there are still many good things left. Zhou Zhong asked Su Yunfei, but Su Yunfei said no. Zhou Zhong thought it was a pity, so he took some bones from the joints and the gall of the king whale crocodile.


    After packing these things in bottles, Zhou Zhongyi turned around and was surprised to find that the things Su Yunfei had taken were gone! This shows that Su Yunfei has a space magic weapon like a space ring!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong became more curious about this woman. She was very mysterious and knew a lot of things. Her cultivation was powerful.


    "Let''s go. Although there is no king whale crocodile, it''s still cold here, and we can''t use genuine Qi. It''s not a good thing. Let''s go back to the island quickly." Su Yunfei suggested to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou nodded, and he was leaving. When the king whale crocodile fell to the ground just now, he had already noticed that a wonderful energy wave was scattered from the king whale crocodile. It was the energy from the array disk! That is to say, the eye of the formation outside the island is actually the king whale crocodile! Now that the king whale crocodile is dead, the formation will be broken.The two returned to the original way, and finally returned to the island. When they came to the seaside, the fog around the island really disappeared. Su Yunfei said to Zhou Zhong, "since the fog has cleared, I will go."


    I feel strange in the center of Zhou. Two people have contacted with each other twice, but Zhou Zhong knows nothing about this woman. Now I have to leave. Zhou Zhong is really reluctant.


    "See you later." Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and said to Su Yunfei.


    Su Yunfei''s expression was still indifferent. She nodded, turned around, got on her boat and left the island.


    Su Yunfei left, and Zhou Zhong didn''t need to stay. He also got on the fishing boat. At this time, everything on the radar on the fishing boat returned to normal. Zhou Zhong drove again to the place where the little devil caught people, delaying two days. I hope it won''t be bad.


    On the deck, Zhou Zhong sat cross legged and observed the purple light floating in the sea of divine consciousness. At this time, the light dispersed and revealed its shape. It turned out to be a trident! Trident all purple, very good-looking, a trace of strange energy fluctuations flashing.


    "What is this?"


    Zhou Zhong was very puzzled. He tried to touch the Trident with his divine sense. When the divine consciousness touched the Trident, a huge attraction came and absorbed the divine consciousness of Zhou.


    "Ah! No good


    Zhou Zhong is shocked and pale. Divine consciousness is not something that can be moved casually. If the divine consciousness is seriously damaged, it is likely to become a fool and even more serious, it can directly die!


    However, Zhou couldn''t control his divine consciousness at this time. When Trident absorbed his divine consciousness, the whole sea area turned pale. The sky was full of dark clouds and the sea was rough.


    Not far from the side of the fishing boat, a huge whirlpool began to form. As like as two peas in the middle of the revolving nest, a huge Trident, which is all over the body and is just like the one in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, rises slowly and floats in the air.

 Chapter 398

    Zhou Zhong was surprised to see the scene in front of him. What was the situation?


    The huge Trident is more than two meters long, which is as thick as a baby''s arm. The purple light on the huge halberd is shining, incomparably transparent. In the top of the Trident, the three sharp halberd blades shine aggressively. If you look carefully, you will find that there are fine sharp scales on the three sharp halberd blades, just like innumerable barbs. It can be imagined that if this Trident was stabbed, and then pulled out, how terrible the wound must be!


    At this time, the huge Trident, lifted by the sea, slowly moved to the side of the fishing boat. Zhou Zhong went to the side of the boat and held out his hand on the Trident.


    When the sea water fell and the weight of Trident completely covered Zhou Zhong, the whole person of Zhou Zhong directly faltered and fell off the boat by the huge force!


    Poop!


    Zhou Zhong fell into the sea. I didn''t expect the Trident to be so heavy! With the three-tier strength of Qi training period in the middle of the week, even the weight of several thousand jin can be controlled easily, but it can''t hold the Trident.


    Falling into the sea, the Trident''s huge weight carries it down at full speed, just like taking an elevator. Zhou Zhong was busy to loosen the Trident, but at this time, he found that the Trident was stuck on his own hand, how could he throw it away!


    What''s going on? You can''t go down like this. Who knows how deep the sea is? If there are thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters, you don''t have to wait for yourself to suffocate. Just because of the huge pressure on the bottom of the sea, you can crush yourself.


    Zhou Zhong tried his best to get rid of the heavy Trident, but he tossed for a few minutes without any effect.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the palm of his hand holding Trident, and then the red blood flowed out. But strangely, the blood did not spread to the sea water, but along the Trident''s body, in the blink of an eye, the whole Trident was dyed red!


    At this moment, the Trident emits red light. The fine and sharp scales on the Trident blade begin to close like breathing.


    "Damn it! Can this thing still suck blood? You''re a hushubao disguised as a trident, aren''t you Zhou Zhong angrily scolded him. He was so dead that he couldn''t throw it away. Now he began to suck blood again.


    At the beginning of the week can still struggle, but with more and more blood left, Trident to the light is loud, week has begun to pale, weak.


    "When is this dead thing going to suck? If it goes on like this, I''ll hang up." Zhou Zhong looked at the Trident which was still sucking blood. I was really scared. Although there is no record about weapons and magic weapons in the inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong Jue, Zhou Zhong read some novels and knew that all magic weapons were blood sacrifice. But this thing just saw, also did not experience personally, ghost knows how much blood it needs to suck? If you suck your blood dry, you can still have a life?


    But it''s too late to say anything at this time, because there is no way to get rid of this guy in Zhou Zhong. He can only watch him suck his own blood.


    As time went by, with more and more blood loss, Zhou Zhong was already in a trance and couldn''t make any effort. As early as an hour ago, Zhou Zhong had already sunk to the bottom of the sea. Fortunately, it was only more than 300 meters deep, which did not crush Zhouzhong into meat.


    But it''s strange to say that according to the cultivation of Zhou Zhong, it''s the limit to be able to stay in the sea for an hour. And this time, from falling into the sea, until now, has been more than an hour, but there is no sense of suffocation in the middle of the week.


    Just in the middle of the week, when he was about to faint due to excessive blood loss, the red light on the Trident suddenly rose, and all the countless small scales on the Trident blade stood up, extremely ferocious.


    "Hum ~"


    in Zhou Zhong''s mind, there was a burst of fame. At this moment, Zhou Zhong seemed to feel the life of Trident!


    Then, as if there was an earthquake on the sea floor, the sea water fluctuated violently, and a huge amount of energy quickly gathered towards the middle of the week.


    "What a powerful Aura!" Zhou Zhong was shocked by the sudden and huge aura. He had never felt such a huge aura since it was inherited.


    These auras seem to have been given instructions. They don''t need to be absorbed by the middle of the week at all, so they go crazy into the middle of the week. Jiuxiao Yulong will naturally run, and the tiny golden dragon appears again and begins to swim in the meridians of the middle of the week.


    This is the first time that I saw this little golden dragon in the body. I was shocked and happy. With the absorption of huge aura, the elixir field was filled in the blink of an eye.


    Ding!


    The clear and pleasant voice is very familiar, this is the feeling of breakthrough! With the help of this powerful aura, Zhou Zhong went from the third layer to the fourth layer!


    And at this time the absorption of aura has not stopped, is still soaring!


    If it is a normal breakthrough, the aura will dissipate after the breakthrough, but this is an abnormal situation. The aura in the sea is so strong that it is still absorbed crazily after breaking through, so there is no need to eat Guyuan pill at all.


    An hour! The true Qi in the elixir field of Zhou Dynasty was filled again. With the sound of Ding, Zhou Zhong even entered the fifth layer of Qi training period!Zhou Zhong has been stupid. I don''t know what the situation is. Where did these huge auras come from?


    Half an hour later, when the aura filled half of Zhou''s elixir field, it finally gradually dissipated. At this time, in addition to excessive blood loss, which led to some whitening, the injuries in the body had been completely recovered, and the whole person was full of strength.


    The arm slightly moved, gently waved the Trident, and suddenly three huge whirling sockets formed on the sea floor, and quickly flew towards the distance.


    Boom!


    The three whirling pits were blasted on the huge rock at the bottom of the sea, and the huge stone with a height of more than ten meters was blasted to pieces.


    Zhou Zhong was overjoyed that the Trident that he couldn''t even take just now could be waved! Although still feel the weight is heavy, but for the present week, there is no burden.


    Zhou Zhong holds a trident in his hand and kicks his feet on the bottom of the sea. The whole person is like a submarine launched missile and rushes towards the sea surface quickly.


    Whoa!


    A moment later, Zhou Zhong rushed out of the sea and flew into the sky. Without the pressure from the bottom of the sea, Zhou Zhong felt as light as a swallow. The jump was more than ten meters high, and then he landed on the deck of the fishing boat.


    Looking at the Trident shining in the sun, Zhou Zhong began to love it incomparably.


    "You will be my weapon from now on!" Zhou Zhong laughs and drops the Trident on the deck.


    Cheat!


    All of a sudden, the whole fishing boat started to sink! The face changes greatly in the week, what is this circumstance? How can this fishing boat have to have hundreds of tons of water?

 Chapter 399

    Zhou Zhong busily picked up the Trident and the ship returned to normal.


    In the middle of the week.


    "It seems that the weight of this Trident is really heavy. I should have refined the Trident with blood. It thinks it is the main thing, so I can take it up."


    Zhou Zhongli was even more ecstatic when he got this situation. Judging from the reflection of the hull just now, the real weight of the Trident is quite terrible. If the Trident is smashed, I''m afraid that the practitioners below five floors in the Qi training period can''t bear it?


    On the island, I envy Su Yunfei''s magic weapon. Now I have it myself. Although I can''t see how sharp the Trident blade is, at least the weight is amazing.


    It seems that we can''t leave this Trident anywhere in the future. We can only take it with us. Zhou Zhong''s eyes swept and found a big fishing net and canvas in the corner of the deck, so he wrapped the Trident with canvas, then wrapped the fishing net and tied it behind him.


    It''s just Zhou Zhong is only more than 1.8 meters, and the Trident is more than 2 meters. It always feels strange when it is carried behind.


    Tie up the Trident, drive the fishing boat in the middle of the week and set sail again.


    East China Sea, near Liushan island.


    A Chinese destroyer and two frigates were driving slowly on the sea. Chu stood in the command room, looking at the radar all the time, looking for the whereabouts of Zhou Zhong''s fishing boat. In one day, they had searched for all the places where the fishing boat disappeared from the radar in the middle of the week, but they didn''t find anything.


    What Chu Guoli is most worried about now is that he did not go to sea many times in the middle of the week and had little experience. What happened.


    Just here, four dots suddenly appeared on the radar, gradually approaching their warships. As soon as the officer who was controlling the warship changed his face, he immediately reported to the island: "chief, it''s a Japanese warship!"


    Chu facade color dignified said: "ignore them, now the only task is to find Zhou Zhong!"


    "Yes The officer was ordered to continue with only three warships, following the planned search route.


    A few hours later, the Japanese warships had caught up with them. Two of the four warships were surrounded by the three Chinese warships, and then they went with them.


    Seeing this, the officers on the Chinese warship were very angry.


    "No. 745, please note that we are legally moving in international waters. If your ship is too close to our ship, it is easy to cause misjudgment. Please drive carefully." The officers on the destroyer resisted their anger and issued a warning to the Japanese warships according to the law of maritime industry.


    Soon the Japanese responded in English.


    "Our ship is moving legally in international waters and has not hindered your progress."


    The face of the Chinese officers changed. At this time, according to the record, they wanted to turn the rudder to the left, but the Japanese warships went straight ahead without any intention of giving way. The Chinese warships could only be forced to move forward.


    "These little devils are too arrogant. If you don''t give them some color to see, they really don''t know the skill of grandfather!" The Chinese officer said with gnashing teeth.


    So he ordered the warships to advance at full speed, and seven warships of the two countries sped up their speed.


    But these little devils are just like dog skin plaster. They can''t get rid of them.


    "What are these little devils doing? Chief, can we do something special? " The officer choked his stomach and got up to ask for instructions from the state of Chu.


    Chu Guoli came out with the warships of the East China Sea Fleet this time. He was not the commander of the East China Sea fleet. He just borrowed the ship to find people. In the game of great powers, many things should not be done rashly. One wrong step may affect the whole country. So even Chu Guoli did not dare to give orders.


    "Just think of a way to get rid of them. Don''t create conflicts and make people talk." Chu Guoli hesitated and said.


    The officers obviously knew that the Legislative Council of Chu had said that for a long time, but they were still disappointed. They all grew up from recruits after hard training. Their struggle was to protect their country! But every time they fight with foreign countries, they have to be patient. They can''t swallow it! How they want to fight with them.


    But they know, they can''t! War can solve the temporary anger, but it has brought the people of the whole country to disaster. Look at the people in Africa and the Middle East who live in the artillery every day. They wake up every day and want to think about how to survive! Every day to worry about is, can you see the sun the next day!


    Life is not easy, want to live, first of all to ensure that they are still survivors!


    So if you think about it, we are very happy to survive in the war, compared with facing death every day.


    The seven warships of the two countries are constantly chasing in the sea. No one knows what the devil is going to do.


    Half an hour later, the US Navy appeared!


    Seeing the American warships, the Chinese officers on the destroyer suddenly realized that the island: "the MI army has a base on Liushan Island, so these little devils are waiting for the US reinforcements."


    With the participation of American warships, the little devil is even more arrogant. He even turned on the fire control radar and irradiated the three warships of China!


    "The little devil turned on the fire control radar. Is this to fight?" The Chinese officer said angrily.Chu Guoli''s face is also gloomy to the extreme. Fire control radar is a process of radar scanning system and fire control system, which realizes the comprehensive and effective utilization of the whole weapon system through computer assistance. The white dot means that when you play red alert, you point at the cooled nuclear weapon, and then point the mouse at the base car of the other party!


    This is extremely dangerous behavior. As long as you press the attack button again, the other side''s missiles will be launched.


    "Chief, they want us on the rocks!"


    This is another important situation discovered by the officer. Pointing to the radar, he said: "there is a shallow reef area ten nautical miles ahead. If fishing boats can pass through, vessels of over 10000 tons will definitely hit the reef."


    Chu immediately looked at the radar, but also understand that the little devil and the United States this hand play well. They didn''t touch us, but they forced us to hit the reef. At the same time, they turned on the fire control radar, warning us that if they dare to move, they would fire directly.


    Seeing that the warship was getting closer to the shallow reef area, Chu Guoli was also enraged and ordered the officer: "turn on the fire control radar for me! Hit the U.S. warship! If it doesn''t, it will sink him! "


    "Yes With this command, the officer was very excited. He opened fire control radars directly, lit the warships of the little devil and the rice, and then turned around. One side hit the right side of the destroyer of the American destroyer.


    The warships of both sides are very close, and they will collide in the blink of an eye.


    In the command room of the US destroyer, lieutenant general Rocal was sitting in front of the command desk, drinking a glass of red wine leisurely. Then he told the commander of the Japanese warship in the earphone: "general Kawaguchi, you don''t have to worry. The timid and cowardly China dare not make extreme reactions. We just have to approach the shallow reef area and let them touch the reef."


    "No, lieutenant general Rocal, the Chinese warship turned on the fire control radar!" The little devil exclaimed to the island.


    Rocal is still leisurely drinking red wine and laughing: "don''t worry. Be bold. They dare not do anything. Even if they run into you, don''t be afraid! One is that they dare not. If they sink you, we will have a reason to shoot them. Remember, don''t dodge. "

 Chapter 400

    At this time, an American navy officer yelled in panic: "lieutenant general Rocal, the Chinese warship is coming towards us!"


    Rocal''s face changed. He saw that the Chinese warship had really hit us. The speed was very fast, and he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The American officer asked with a look of fear: "general rocar, are we going to fight them? In this way, we have a reason to clean up China. "


    Rocar immediately dropped his glass on the ground and roared, "Falk! Turn the rudder now! Get away from it! We don''t have to die with them! "


    The U.S. officer was relieved and immediately ordered to turn the rudder to expose the gap. The Chinese destroyer rushed through. Then two frigates followed, and they all rushed out of the encirclement.


    "Ha ha! Chief, we rush out, the American counsels! " On the destroyer, Cao Guanghui, a Chinese officer, said excitedly.


    "Chief, are you sure the Yankees will avoid it?" Asked the other officers in doubt.


    Chu Guoli sneered and said scornfully, "the Yankees don''t want to fight head-on with us. It can be seen over the years that they just instigate the countries around us to come to our troubles and enjoy themselves. It''s the same this time. If the Yankees want to plan the contradictions between China and Japan, it''s better to start a war locally. In this way, the economy of both China and Japan will be damaged. The Yankees can also sell Japanese weapons and make a lot of money. "


    "So if we go to bump into the little devil, maybe he can bite his teeth and fight with us. But as long as we go and fight with the Yankees, the Yankees are not willing to go through this muddy water


    After listening to the explanation of the state of Chu, the officers suddenly realized that they admired the analysis of the state of Chu.


    After the Chinese warships broke out of the encirclement, they quickly returned to their neighboring strongholds, where other Chinese warships cruised all year round.


    But the American and the little devils are very unhappy.


    "Lieutenant general Rocal, how did you let the Chinese go?" General kawakawaguchi was angry and asked Rocal. Just now, rocar was so arrogant that he resolutely refused to evade. As a result, he ran first.


    Rocar didn''t blush at all. He said in a deep voice, "general Chuankou, we do this for our own reasons. We have a better way to deal with these Chinese people."


    "Really?" Kawasaki asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, you just do what I say in the evening." Said Rocal, conceited.


    In the evening, the Japanese Ministry of foreign affairs suddenly released news to the public, severely condemning China for opening fire control radar on Japanese warships in the East China Sea. This is an extremely irresponsible act of provocation. I hope China can give Japan a reasonable explanation.


    As soon as this news was released, public opinion in all countries around the world exploded, all of which were accusing China of rising too fast in recent years, constantly invading the territory of neighboring countries and having great ambition of expansion.


    The Japanese cabinet spokesman and the U.S. government also announced that they condemned China''s dangerous behavior and imposed economic sanctions on China.


    The next day, China''s major news portals reported the news. The Chinese people were angry, and the Ministry of foreign affairs immediately countered and released the video of Japan''s first fire control radar. However, the state of Japan did not admit that it was made up of China and framed Japan.


    Then the Japanese Foreign Minister announced that they would build military facilities on the disputed fishing island in the East China Sea to protect the territorial waters of Japan from infringement, and invited us warships to settle in.


    This news is like thunder on the ground, because the fishing island, the relationship between China and Japan has dropped to the freezing point in recent years. This time, Japan even has to build military facilities on it, which is absolutely not allowed by China.


    At that time, Chinese people all over the world began to march against the Japanese practice.


    However, the parade was useless. Japan had already begun to take action, and China was not willing to be outdone. More than 20 standard warships from the East China Sea Fleet gathered in the waters around the fishing island.


    At the same time, the North Sea fleet also went south to support, with great momentum.


    On the Japanese side, in addition to the Japanese warships, the United States sent two more nuclear powered aircraft carriers to the nearest port to the fishing island overnight. Although there is no clear statement that they will go to the fishing island, the meaning is obvious, that is, to deter China.


    The warships of the two countries started a confrontation near the fishing island, which was highly concerned by all countries in the world. If there is a war, it will probably lead to the Third World War.


    In an international sea area in the East China Sea, a Japanese patrol boat was floating on the sea. There were 20 Japanese soldiers and 20 Chinese fishermen on the patrol boat. They were tied to the corner of the deck by ropes. Many of their clothes were broken, revealing the bloody skin inside and their faces were black and blue.


    "Didn''t you dare to come back A little devil officer said angrily, they have been waiting here for several days, and the boy has not come back.


    "Mr. zhongzuo, why don''t we kill all these Chinese fishermen? It''s useless to keep them." A small devil gloomy proposal way.


    Nagasaki looked at the Chinese fishermen with a grim smile, drew out his belt from his waist and said, "kill them? That''s just too tolerant. I''ll torture them to death. Harada, go and get the salt bucket. ""Hay!"


    Harada ran into the cabin, and soon came out with a big iron bucket, which was full of salt water! It''s in the sea, with a lot of salt added!


    Changgu still put the belt into the salt bucket, filled with salt water, and then violently pumped it towards the fishermen.


    "Ah


    The fierce pain made the fisherman scream. The scabby wound was once again scratched, and was stung by salt water. This kind of taste is really unbearable.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    It seems that he likes to laugh and howl when he looks at others.


    After smoking for a while, I felt that it was not right and lost interest. So he said to Harada, "let them go down to the sea and feed the sharks one by one."


    Harada seems to like this job very much. He runs over with a sneer, grabs a fisherman and pushes him down the sea.


    "Ah! Help! Help The fisherman struggled in terror. He didn''t want to be pushed into the sea.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Twenty or so little devils were around, just like watching a joke.


    At this time, a distant fishing boat came, Zhou Zhong stood in the bow of the boat and roared: "little devil, stop it!"


    Seeing that a fishing boat was finally coming, changgu asked with a cold and proud smile, "are you here to send money?"


    It was said that a person of 200000 yuan was coming in the middle of the week. It''s just to send money.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, returned a bundle of Ming coins, and said with a smile, "yes, I''m here to give you money."

 Chapter 401

    A few ghosts came to check the money. When I was far away, I thought it was the money of China. But now I received it and looked at it carefully. It''s not the money of China at all.


    "What are you, money?" Changgu asked Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong squatted on the side of the boat and looked at a few little devils with a smile. He said with a playful smile, "this is the money that China burned for the dead."


    "Baga! You dare to play tricks on the imperial army of our great empire Long valley instantly was infuriated by Zhou Zhong, full of ferocious roar to Zhou Zhong, and other ghosts were also angry.


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. When he saw these little devils treat these villagers like this, he had already sentenced them to death.


    "Don''t you want money? Don''t worry, there are plenty of mint coins. Don''t worry that they will run out. I''m here to send you to spend money! "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhong jumped up from the side of the boat, like a giant frog, across a distance of five meters and directly jumped onto the patrol boat of the little devil.


    All of a sudden, a group of ghosts didn''t even know that they were going to jump over the boat, but they didn''t even know that they were two miles away?


    Zhou fell into the group of small devils, like a bomb in general, quickly shot, a few times seven or eight small devils seriously thrown into the sea. It was not until this time that changgu reacted and roared: "baga! Kill him! Kill him


    The little devils wake up one after another, and then rush to Zhou Zhong with a roar. However, they are not the opponents of Zhou Zhong at all. They jump from the third level of Qi training period to the fifth level of Qi training period. There is a huge difference between the two levels of strength. At this time, Zhou Zhong still has some poor control of strength. He feels that there is endless power in his body. With a single punch, he blows a little devil out more than 20 meters away and directly hits the sea.


    After a few masks came down, there were only seven or eight of the more than twenty little devils on the ship. At this time, the seven or eight little devils did not dare to get close to Zhou Zhong. They gathered one after another, holding guns in their hands and aiming at Zhou Zhong. They were full of fear and trembling and threatened Zhou Zhong: "you Don''t come here, or we''ll shoot! "


    Zhou Zhong disdains to smile, with his current cultivation, has completely no longer put the gun in the eye, continue to walk toward the group of small devils.


    Changgu has been scared silly. He can''t imagine how a small fisherman can be so powerful? One person killed more than 20 of them.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Long valley''s spirit has been highly tense, at this time finally can not bear, crazy general roar, pull the trigger toward the middle of the week.


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot rang out, and Zhou Zhong was no longer in place. Changgu looked around with fear on his face. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s voice came from above.


    "Hi, I''m here!"


    Looking up in the sky, Zhou Dapeng could see his wings twinkling in the sun.


    Zhou Zhongfei falls down and splits on changgu''s head.


    Poop!


    Changgu''s body fell to the ground, and his head had been kicked and blasted in the middle of the week. The scene was extremely bloody.


    "Ghosts The rest of the little devil soldiers were completely scared out of their wits. With a howl, they didn''t have to fight in the middle of the week. One by one, they all jumped out of the sea.


    In the middle of the week, they didn''t pay attention to those little devils. They jumped into the sea and were afraid to get on the boat again. Now the waves are strong, and they will be washed away in a moment. Then they will live and die in the sea.


    "Mid week, you Why did you come by yourself All the fishermen on the boat knew Zhou Zhong and knew that it was the "son-in-law" that Chang had picked up. At this time, they were upset.


    Zhou Zhong shocked them too much. When Zhou Zhong was brought back to the village by elder Chang, many fishermen on the boat told them how powerful Zhou Zhong was and how many ghost soldiers he had knocked down. He was not afraid of guns.


    Boss Chang is very proud to talk about it, but they don''t believe it. They think that Chang is just bragging about his son-in-law with them.


    But now they believe it! Zhou Zhong is so powerful that he is even more exaggerating than the elder brother Chang said. This is the martial arts master in the novel.


    Zhou Zhong untied the rope for everyone and said with a smile, "Uncle Luo Quan went back to tell you something about you, but there is not so much money in the village to redeem you. Moreover, even if you have money, you can''t swallow it. So I lied to them and said, "I''ll pay the ransom." so I came alone to save you. I''m sorry to hear that you''ve lost some time on the way, which makes you suffer. "


    The fishermen shook their heads and said gratefully, "Zhou Zhong, don''t say that. You saved our lives."


    "Yes, Zhou Zhong, you are our great benefactor! When we get back to the village, we must thank you very much. " Wang Laosi''s younger brother also said excitedly.


    In the middle of the week, he looked at the corpse of changgu on the deck, pondered for a moment, and said to several people, "uncles, you should drive my fishing boat back to the village. I will take care of the aftermath here.""In the middle of the week, won''t you come back with us?" Wang Laowu asked in surprise.


    "Well, I''ll go back by myself, so you don''t have to worry about me," he said


    Everyone was a little worried, but thinking of Zhou Zhong''s abnormal strength just now, they all laughed bitterly, and felt that their worries seemed unnecessary.


    "Well, let''s go back first. In the middle of the week, although you are very powerful, you can''t be careless. These little devils are all bad. You must be careful. " Wang Laowu was very concerned about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded: "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    The crowd again reluctantly looked at Zhou Zhong, and then they all went to the fishing boats and returned to Xiaowang Village.


    Watching the fishermen go away, Zhou Zhong''s face chills down and walks to the cab of the patrol boat. This is not the first time that the little devil''s patrol boat has opened in the middle of the week. He knows very well. When he goes to the driver''s cab to check the radar directly, he finds that there are three small spots approaching this side quickly.


    Zhou''s mouth raised a sneer and said in a deep voice, "I was cheated by you once in the middle of the week, but can I do it again? Do you really think I''m a fool? Well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you! "


    Not long after that, three patrol boats from the sea came, surrounded the patrol boat in the middle of the week in a triangle, and then stopped about 50 meters away from the patrol boat in the middle of the week.


    On the little devil patrol boat, a zhongzuo came out with a heavy face and began to observe with a telescope. He found that there was no one on the patrol boat on the sea, cold and quiet.

 Chapter 402

    "No, changgu, they may be in danger. Inform the other two patrol boats and send boats to check it out at the same time!" Mr. minefield told his subordinates.


    "Hay!" A ghost soldier was ordered to inform the other two patrol ships immediately.


    Not long after, a total of nine boats were put down to the sea, and each boat had three people, armed with rifles, approaching the patrol boat in the middle of the sea.


    The little devils on the small boat are very cautious. They point their guns at the patrol boat. As long as there is wind and grass, they shoot directly!


    When the nine boats approached the patrol ship, a ghost soldier suddenly wrinkled his nose and asked warily, "wait! Do you smell a pungent smell? "


    The other devils looked at him in confusion, then arched their noses and began to smell.


    Then, several little devils immediately smelled this smell, one of them was very excited, and immediately cried out in horror: "no! It''s diesel! The patrol boat is leaking oil. Run


    The ghost soldiers who drove the boat also reacted very quickly. They immediately turned around and were about to run.


    But they realized it was too late. When several boats turned around in a hurry, the fire blew up in the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The patrol ship in the middle of the sea exploded, and none of them ran away with those boats. All of them were blown up and roared for a time! Boom! The sound of music is heard all the time.


    "Baga! I''ve been cheated Igada two angrily scolded, a punch hit the rail on the side of the ship.


    At this time, on the left side of the Guizi patrol boat, the remaining ten or so ghost soldiers also gathered in the bow, shocked to see the explosion, no one found, behind the patrol boat, a figure quietly climbed up.


    At this time, a ghost soldier unconsciously turned his head and saw Zhou Zhong, who had already come towards them, cried out in horror: "who is it! Stop


    Other ghost soldiers also turn around and look at Zhou Zhong, who has already made a move when he was discovered by the ghost soldier. Rushing into these ten Devils is like a wolf rushing into the sheep, chopping melons and cutting vegetables, and putting down all these devils.


    Inouda''s patrol boat is not far away from this side. He saw all the things happened here with his telescope. When he saw Zhou Zhong''s appearance, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise and exclaimed, "how can it be! How is Zhou Zhong still alive? "


    Minefield Shanger had participated in the encirclement and suppression of Zhouzhong before, just beside Yamamoto, watching Zhouzhong''s company and ship blown up by missiles. How can they still be alive now?


    "Machine gun ready!" Minefield two angry voice orders a way.


    The ghost soldier beside asked in dismay: "Lord minefield, that''s our ship!"


    Inoue field two not good gas reprimand way: "eight GA! I don''t know that''s our boat. If we don''t blow him down now, he''ll run away in our boat! "


    "Ah! Hail The ghost soldier understood and immediately aimed the machine gun at the patrol ship where Zhou Zhong was.


    However, they were a little slow. Zhou Zhong had already pointed the machine gun on the patrol boat at them for a long time. It was the first time that Zhou Zhong played this thing. It was very interesting. It was a bit like playing a stand-alone game when I was a child. I swept a machine gun around!


    Dada, dada! Da da da da da da da!


    In the middle of the week, the machine gun was splashed everywhere, and it could be hit at the oil tank of the patrol ship. The two faces on the minefield were white, and they jumped into the sea directly. At the same time, they used wireless satellite communication to report to general Yamamoto.


    Yamamoto, who was on a naval cruise nearby, couldn''t believe that Zhou Zhong was still alive. However, inouda was his right-hand man and could not deceive him with this matter. So he immediately ordered the warship to drive towards Zhouzhong.


    Just then, there was a big bang! In the middle of the week, the oil tanks of the two patrol boats were finally penetrated. The patrol boats exploded, and the two on the minefield in the sea were not spared. All of them were killed.


    After solving these little devils, Zhou Zhong came to the cab of the patrol boat. At the same time, the communication equipment in the cab was connected with the communication system of the little devil. The little devil was talking a lot of words.


    Zhou Zhong looked back and saw that there was a little devil on the deck who was still active. He immediately caught him and asked in a deep voice, "can you speak Chinese?"


    When the little devil saw Zhou Zhong, he was more scared than the devil. He nodded his head and said, "yes! I would say! You must not kill me


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what are you talking about in your communication system?"


    The little devil hesitated. Zhou Zhong immediately changed his face and yelled in a deep voice: "don''t say I''ll make you worse than death!"


    Seeing Zhou''s cruelty, the little devil said, "the great empire is confronting China in the East China Sea. The warships of the two countries are there and reporting the situation."


    Confrontation? Zhou Zhong frowned and asked in a deep voice, "how many people are there on both sides? How many boats? "


    Now the little devil can''t afford to reveal the secret. He said truthfully, "China has 23 standard warships, and there are reinforcements on the way. There are also 17 warships patrolling the waters of shidishan, two warships patrolling the waters of Mishan Island, two warships patrolling the waters of Mishan Island, two warships patrolling the waters of Mishan island not far awayZhou Zhong looked very dignified after hearing the intelligence of the ghost soldier. He didn''t know why China and Japan were confronting each other, but it seems that the situation is very serious. There has never been such a confrontation before.


    On the other hand, there are only about 20 warships on China''s side, and there are more than 30 warships on the side of little devils, including those in the surrounding waters. In addition, the United States has joined in, and there are two aircraft carrier battle groups. This aircraft carrier battle group, the format of warships and submarines must have more than a dozen? In addition, there are 50 or 60 fighters on the aircraft carrier. The combat effectiveness is amazing. In this way, is it not China that suffers?


    Zhou Zhong, carrying the ghost soldier, came to the radar and ordered, "tell me where you stand against each other!"


    Guizibing didn''t dare to hide it. He immediately reported the location. Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "good. Since you cooperate so much, I''ll let you live a little longer. It depends on your performance if you can live all the time."


    The ghost soldier quickly expressed his loyalty and said, "I will obey your orders."


    Zhou Zhong threw the ghost soldiers aside, and then drove the patrol boat to the sea area where Japan and China were confronted. He could not let China suffer!


    In the East China Sea, 50 nautical miles away from the fishing island, the warships of Japan and China confront each other in this area. Together, there are nearly 40 large surface warships, which look very spectacular.


    In the command room of the Japanese Autumn Moon class destroyer, Rocal almost sat in a chair, beside which stood Chuankou and other officers of the Japanese fleet.


    Kawaguchi constantly patted Rocal''s beard and said, "general Rocal, your plan is really wonderful! You are the greatest militarist in the world today. I didn''t expect that yesterday''s release of China''s warships will bring unexpected gains. As long as we build military facilities on the fishing island, the fishing island will be completely owned by us, and it will severely slap the face of China! "

 Chapter 403

    Rocar enjoyed the praise of Chuankou very much. He nodded and said, "you Japanese should act fast. Don''t worry about your bold construction. With our two American aircraft carrier battle groups here, China dare not fight you."


    "You Japanese people should remember that cooperating with us in the United States is the wisest choice for you. We can help you become stronger."


    Kawaguchi nodded repeatedly, which should be: "general Rocal, what you said is very right. You can rest assured that we have sent construction ships to the fishing island, and a complete set of air defense and anti-ship systems will be built on it soon. We will also build a military dock for the Allied forces of the United States. "


    General Rocal was very happy and asked with concern: "by the way, I think you have a big loophole in the rear. Do you want to defend it?"


    Kawasaki arrogantly said: "general Rocal, don''t worry, China''s stupid people will not rush into our rear. We have sent a large number of patrol ships and frigates to patrol in the rear. As long as we encounter Chinese warships, they will have no return!"


    Rocar nodded at ease and said, "well, that''s good. I believe you Japanese countries can do this well."


    In the sea area where the two armies confront each other, there are indeed many patrol ships and frigates in the rear of Japanese warships. They are always on guard against the sneak attack of Chinese warships.


    But they ignored a Japanese patrol ship coming from a distance.


    A Japanese patrol boat found Zhou Zhong and asked with communication equipment, "174, how did you come here?"


    Zhou Zhong threatened the ghost soldiers in the corner: "try to muddle through! You''d better not play tricks. Maybe you can break me down. I''ll be in trouble. But you have to remember that if you are by my side, I will kill you even if I die! As long as you cooperate with me, I will let you live. If you want to die or live, it depends on your choice. "


    "I want to live! I''ll help you! "


    So the devil soldier said to him, "124, I came here on the order of general Chuankou."


    On the other side, I heard that the Japanese language was used here, and it was also my own patrol boat. Zhou Zhong drove the patrol boat and easily drove in.


    Not long after that, Zhou Zhong saw a huge warship lying on the sea in front of him. The little devil pulled the front a long way. The destroyer at the rear was ten nautical miles away from the front one.


    Looking at the huge warship which is dozens of meters high, Zhou Zhong is in a dilemma. What should we do with such a large warship? This kind of warship can''t be solved by hitting the fuel tank with machine gun. It seems that we still have to go up and find the fuel tank of the warship and destroy it.


    So Zhou Zhong knocked the ghost soldier unconscious, then stopped the patrol boat, jumped into the sea and swam toward the destroyer.


    On the destroyer of the little devil, there was no tense atmosphere of confrontation at all. The soldiers of the devil talked and laughed one by one. It was like they were here on holiday.


    On the destroyer in the middle of the week, he carefully searched everywhere for the fuel tank. Knowing that the fuel tank must be in the cabin under the deck, he found a door to blend into the cabin.


    "Who?" Suddenly, a ghost soldier came by, found Zhou Zhong, and immediately questioned him.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and slapped the ghost soldier''s neck. The ghost soldier was black in front of his eyes and collapsed to death.


    Zhou Zhong continued to walk cautiously down the road. During this period, I passed the little devil''s living area, which is all the little devil''s dormitories. I have to say how good the treatment of the little devil is. There is even a TV in the dormitory.


    At this time, international news was being broadcast about the conflict between Japan and China, as well as the sanctions imposed by Japan and the United States on China. Japan has started to build military facilities on the fishing island.


    It also invited a military commentator from other countries, saying that this confrontation was actually a joint threat by Japan and the United States to China, so that China would not dare to act rashly, so that the Japanese state could quickly build military facilities on the fishing island.


    When the Japanese built military facilities on the fishing island and settled in the Navy and air force, even if China wanted to make a strong attack, it might not be able to attack.


    More importantly, Japan and the United States are right. China will not fire the first shot, so it is necessary to constantly touch China''s bottom line and let China''s bottom line retreat again and again. This is boiling frogs in warm water. By the time China reacts, his bottom line has changed from shouting when others touch it to not daring to resist even when they take off their clothes.


    Zhou Zhong looked at it for a while and thought that what the foreigner said was quite reasonable. However, the country has its own consideration. Since it is not convenient for the country to do it, let me do it! Fishing island is China''s, you little devil want to build military facilities on it? Hehe, well, I''ll take back the fishing island!


    Zhou quickly came to the bottom of the cabin, where we found the warship''s mechanical room, where there are very strict ghost soldiers to guard. In the middle of the week, they were all killed. Then the oil depot of the general ship was opened, all the diesel oil flowed out, and then a small fire racket came out.


    Boom!


    The fire burned up in an instant, then spread to the hangar, roaring! Bang! The sound of all kinds of explosions can''t be heard. Zhou Zhong had already taken the opportunity to run online.The warship of this giant is different from the small patrol ship. The small patrol ship is so big, as long as the fuel tank is blown up, the whole ship will be blown up. And the destroyer is too big, even if the mechanical room explodes, it will not affect the upper part for a while. It has to start to spread the fire slowly.


    The movement on this side immediately alerted the captain, and the ghost soldiers on the whole destroyer began to panic and quickly came to put out the fire.


    Zhou Zhong hid not far away, watching these ghost soldiers turn on the fire-fighting system, and then carrying buckets of water over, suddenly with a vicious smile.


    "You are too tired to put out the fire like this. Why don''t I show mercy and get you more water?"


    Zhou Zhong went to the edge of the hull and knocked the hull with his fingers. He felt that the thickness was OK. Then he took down the Trident behind him and swung it up.


    Boom!


    Trident hit on the hull, an instant a big hole hit out, there is no barrier, the sea crazy into the cabin.


    Zhou quickly dodged, then turned and ran toward the deck.


    "No! It''s leaking! "


    The ghost soldier who was fighting the fire over there suddenly found that there was water leakage on the other side, so he was more flustered.


    The officers of the destroyer ran down to see the situation, and they were dumbfounded on the spot. The bottom of the destroyer was in chaos. The destroyer was constantly shaking by the impact of sea water, and it began to tilt and sink.


    "The destroyer is sinking. Get out of here!" The ghost soldiers saw that the situation had gone, and they could not save the destroyer at all, so they ran out one after another, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Zhou Zhong ran to the deck and saw that there was a special platform for releasing speedboats behind the destroyer. So he put a speedboat down into the sea, jumped onto the speedboat and drove quickly towards the fishing island.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. The whole area behind the destroyer exploded. A bigger hole was opened, and the sea water poured in. Half of the body of the destroyer fell into the sea in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Zhong looked back and saw the struggling ghost soldiers and the slanting ghost warships on the sea. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Little devil, the play has just begun!

 Chapter 404

    On the destroyer in front, Kawaguchi was still patting rocar''s horse. He was beating hard when he heard the explosion from afar.


    As soon as Kawakami''s face changed, he immediately asked the adjutant, "what happened?"


    "Lord Chuankou, I''ll check it right away." The adjutant quickly ran out, and soon came back with a look of panic and exclaimed, "master Chuankou is not good! A destroyer behind us exploded and sank! "


    "What? How can you sink for no reason? What''s the matter? " Kawakami listened to this, his face incomparably gloomy and angry. Everything on their side is going on according to the plan. As long as it is successful, it will be of great significance to the Japanese nation. Now a destroyer has exploded and sank. Isn''t this to find trouble for him!


    The adjutant also said with a blank face: "master Chuankou, we don''t know what''s going on."


    "China''s warships sneak in behind? Or a submarine? Let''s play sonar Kawaguchi gave an immediate order.


    The adjutant shook his head and said, "no way! Sonar radars have been deployed in our rear, and no Chinese submarines or other Chinese warships have been found. It''s just Just now, a patrol boat from our side came over, not from our formation. It asked and said that it came at your command. After the destroyer exploded, a speedboat was put down from the destroyer and is now heading for the fishing island. "


    "Baga! When did I send in a patrol boat? You trash Chuankou said angrily.


    At this time, rokar''s deputy general brought the communication equipment and said to rokar, "general, it''s general Yamamoto."


    Rocal answered the phone, just heard a sentence, his face was very gloomy, suddenly stood up, very angry.


    When rocar put down the communication equipment, Kawaguchi carefully asked the goose: "general rocar, what happened?"


    Rocal said angrily, "waste! How can that guy in Zhou Zhong be still alive? Is your Japanese missile fake? "


    "General rocar, you''re going to kill Zhou Zhong, haven''t you already killed him? Does it have anything to do with that week Kawaguchi was puzzled. He knew that rocar and Yamamoto designed to kill Chou Chung, but he didn''t participate in it, so he didn''t know the details.


    Rocal said in a deep voice, "the news from Yamamoto is that he didn''t die in the middle of the week. He killed the officers and soldiers of four patrol boats and robbed one of them and came towards us."


    After hearing this, Chuankou said angrily: "baga! That''s what Zhou Zhong did, how dare to blow up and sink the warships of my great empire, and so on


    As soon as Chuankou''s face changed, he immediately asked the adjutant, "you just said, where did a speedboat go from the destroyer?"


    The adjutant said: "arrest Fishing island


    "Give the order! Send warships to pursue! What''s more, inform the warships and patrol boats patrolling the fishing island, and stop him! Blow him to death Chuankou roared and ordered.


    "Hay!" The adjutant got the order and ran to convey it.


    Kawaguchi was really angry. This week, he was so bold that he destroyed the patrol ship of his empire and sunk the destroyer. Now he even wants to make a fishing island! That''s absolutely not allowed. No Chinese can land on the fishing island!


    This area is 50 nautical miles away from the fishing island, and the destroyer that was just blown up in the middle of the week is hesitant to be in the last part of the fleet, so it is only 40 nautical miles away from the fishing island.


    In the middle of the week, the power of the speedboat was maximized, reaching the speed of 50 nautical miles per hour. In other words, it took less than an hour to reach the fishing island in the middle of the week.


    From afar, Zhou Zhong had already seen the mountains on the fishing island, as well as the warships and patrol boats intercepted towards him!


    According to the previous ghost soldier, there are three Japanese patrol warships near the fishing island. Now the three warships have rushed towards themselves. They are all big guys, at least 2000 tons of frigates. In front of them are three Japanese patrol warships.


    And Zhou Zhong''s speedboat It''s no bigger than the 50 yuan round speedboat in the park lake.


    Fortunately, the speedboat is very flexible and much faster than frigates and patrol boats.


    In the face of the devil''s six ships, Zhou did not run, nor hide, but rushed head-on.


    On the patrol boat of the devils not far away, seeing Zhou Zhong''s reaction, the devils on it were stunned. I wonder if Zhou Zhong is crazy. He has to rely on a small speedboat to meet with these patrol boats and frigates. It''s just too tired of living.


    "Machine gun, strafe!" When the head of the devil patrol ship, the ghost officer roared to give orders, immediately three heavy machine guns, sweeping toward the middle of the week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the cultivation of Qi reached the fifth level. The foreign side formed a protective shield in the speedboat money, allowing the devil''s machine gun to shoot up, but did not cause any damage.


    "Little devil, are you happy? Let''s show you how good I am


    Zhou Zhong grinned grimly. The speedboat ran through the three patrol boats, throwing out three jade talismans in their hands and inlaying them all on the patrol ship''s hull. Then Zhou Zhong rushed through the patrol ship and rushed to the three frigates behind.The little devils on the patrol boat were in a daze one by one. They didn''t know what Zhou Zhong meant. This guy rushed over in a hail of bullets, walked around their boat, and then left again?


    However, when the little devil was in a fog, a fire dragon suddenly exploded on the ship''s hull. Three patrol boats were burned into iron frames in the blink of an eye!


    On the frigate, the little devil officer was staring at this side. When he found that the three patrol boats were on fire and exploded in such a strange way, he was shocked and ordered: "fire on me! Blow up that guy from a long distance. Don''t let him near our warship


    After being ordered, the devils set their cannons on Zhou Zhong, but it was too late. The speedboats in Zhouzhong were too fast to reach them. The cannons could no longer reach Zhouzhong.


    Zhou''s old trick was repeated. He quickly threw the jade talisman out of his hand, two on each frigate, one in the front and one in the front, and then fled quickly.


    "Click!"


    In the blink of an eye, the three frigates were shrouded by huge lightning balls. Coupled with the conductive effect of sea water, the power of lightning was greatly increased, and the boom began to explode.


    Confrontation waters, Chinese warships.


    The commander of the East China Sea Fleet personally sits in the command room and pays attention to the Little Devils'' movements at any time. This confrontation between the two countries is not trivial. The above order is to do everything possible to avoid war, but if the other side challenges the national bottom line, it should also seize the opportunity to win a beautiful battle!


    Although the order was very simple, it was really difficult to do, but it made commander Wu sad.


    Now all the situations are unfavorable to them. They are very passive and can''t think of any way to solve it, especially the fishing island. What can we do if the little devils really want to build military facilities on it?


    At this time, the roaring explosion of the little devil''s rear continued to ring. Commander Wu immediately asked in a deep voice, "what happened? Is it our reinforcements coming from behind the devils? Is war on? "


    The adjutant around him immediately went to investigate, and soon ran back to report: "report to the chief, our reinforcements are all in accordance with the agreed route, and no team went to the devil''s rear."


    "What''s going on?" Commander Wu asked in a deep voice.


    Several adjutants are embarrassed to reply: "chief, it seems that someone is bombing the devil''s warship, but we can''t find who."


    "What? Go and find out who is blowing up the ship Commander Wu ordered with a very serious look.

 Chapter 405

    At this moment, it is not only commander Wu, but also the captains of other Chinese warships. What''s the matter? They haven''t moved here. Why did Japan explode by itself?


    It can''t be the little devil''s trick, can it?


    China''s radar can scan all the Japanese warships, and the flashing yellow dots on the radar represent the Japanese warships. In a short time, there were seven yellow dots on the radar! In other words, seven Japanese warships have been bombed out!


    What a powerful firepower is needed to blow up seven Japanese warships in dozens of minutes? Commander Wu himself has already figured out that if the two sides go to war now, it will be impossible for China to destroy seven Japanese warships in an hour, and it will still have to pay a heavy price.


    At this time, the radar showed that the Japanese warships were all in disorder. In addition to a few warships left in front, the two destroyers, two frigates and five patrol boats in the rear were all heading for the fishing island.


    On the Japanese warship, Kawaguchi has already jumped to scold.


    "Baga! You bastards! Three frigates can''t stop you for a week. Do you all eat shit? Send me a warship to pursue him. You must blow him up before he lands on the fishing island! Come on


    The Japanese warships immediately headed for the fishing island, but the speed of these big warships was a little slower than Zhou Zhong''s speedboats. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s speedboats had already arrived at the fishing island, and Zhou Zhong rushed directly to the beach of the fishing island.


    There were no Japanese soldiers stationed on the fishing island. There was only a lighthouse built and a few small houses under the lighthouse. Zhou Zhong stepped forward to the lighthouse and photographed it directly.


    Boom!


    The small lighthouse with a height of more than ten meters was knocked down in the middle of the week, and then several fireballs were hit in the middle of the week, and those small houses also caught fire.


    In the middle of the week, standing in the fire, he began to look at the fishing island. It is said that there are many oil fields and mineral resources near the fishing island. No wonder the little devil has always thought of fishing island.


    Seeing that the fire burned several small houses to ashes, Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction. The fishing island has been the territory of China since ancient times. How can we allow little devils to build lighthouses in China''s territory?


    At this time, not far away, the Devils'' warship and patrol boat had arrived. Zhou Zhong''s face changed. Instead of staying on the island, he went back to the speedboat.


    Boom! Boom!


    The devil learned very cleverly this time. Seeing that Zhouzhong got on the speedboat, he immediately started shooting. In particular, he found that the lighthouse and other facilities on the fishing island had been destroyed by Zhouzhong. The kid was so angry that he would never leave Zhouzhong alive.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the shells, calculates the landing point of the shells in advance, and then drives the airship to avoid these places flexibly and rushes towards the warship quickly.


    Zhou center can hold back a belly of fire, these little devils, from the Tang Dynasty began to repeatedly violate China''s Tianwei. And he almost died in the hands of these little devils before. Now he has been promoted to two levels. He also wants to try where his limit is and fight with these little devils.


    The little devil''s shells couldn''t hit Zhou Zhong several times, and he was also very anxious. Especially when he saw Zhou Zhong approaching with his speedboat, all the officers and men on the warship ran to the side of the ship and began to shoot Zhou Zhong with their guns.


    Zhou Zhong touched his arms and ran out of jade talismans. When he was depressed, he didn''t prepare more. So he had to launch his own five element mantra, and fire dragons were sent out and blasted on those warships.


    "Ah! Monster! Monster! He can blow fire


    The officers and soldiers on the warship saw Zhou Zhongyi raise their hands, and a Fire Dragon flew out. They were scared to urinate in an instant. What can a man do?


    In an instant, the two warships were enveloped in a sea of fire, and the sound of explosion was heard all the time.


    Zhou Zhong was driving a speedboat on the sea, constantly shuttling between the warships of these monsters. Fire dragons, thunder and lightning were constantly launched out. In more than ten minutes, these warships and patrol ships were destroyed by Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll never let you go this time!"


    At this time, seven huge warships in the distance came, and Yamamoto was on the leading warship! After getting the report from the patrol boat, he arrived at the sea area, but he had already left by the middle of the week, so he chased after him all the way, and finally arrived!


    "Rocket! Ready to launch


    Boom! Boom!


    Seven warships and more than 20 rockets were launched at the same time towards Zhouzhong. The scene was incomparably spectacular.


    Zhou''s face was gloomy. He was able to deal with those warships calmly before. But now seven warships, all destroyers and huge frigates, with fierce firepower, are not so easy to deal with.


    In the middle of the week, more than a dozen fire dragons roared toward the Rockets in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the whole sky was like thunder. More than 20 rockets exploded in the air, and the black smoke rolled, spreading like a sandstorm.


    More than 20 rockets were destroyed by the middle of the week. Although Yamamoto was shocked, he was not discouraged. He ordered to continue firing again!"Baga, I don''t believe you can blow it all the time. I''ll see when you''re tired!" Yamamoto''s face is incomparably grim voice said.


    Dozens of rockets, like rain, are coming towards the middle of the week. The middle of the week dare not wait until the rockets fall to destroy them, otherwise the huge shock wave will also hit him hard.


    So we can only destroy the Rockets while they are still in the air, but in this way, we need to use strong genuine Qi to support those rockets, so that they can fly higher for a long time to destroy the Rockets. As a result, the true Qi consumption in the middle of the week is very large. Even when it comes to the fifth floor of Qi training period, we can''t bear such consumption.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Sooner or later, I''ll be exhausted and killed by these little devils. I have to rush in!"


    Zhou''s face was gloomy, and a bite of his teeth rushed up again. He used all the Qi in his body. Dozens of fire dragons filled the sky. As soon as the little devil''s rocket was launched, it was directly destroyed.


    Soon Zhou Zhong rushed in front of the destroyer, and the real Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body was almost exhausted. Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and fired two more fire dragons to blow up a destroyer.


    Yamamoto''s eyes were particularly poisonous. He saw Zhou''s problems at a glance and said with a laugh: "ha ha! Hit him with a gun. He''s exhausted. Beat him to death in one go


    On the remaining six destroyers, each with hundreds of soldiers, came out with rifles and submachine guns and began to fire at the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the real Qi was exhausted, and it was no longer possible to set up protective shields. The bullets banged on the speedboat, and the speedboat began to smoke in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he suddenly jumped from the speedboat. Then with a bang, the speedboat exploded.

 Chapter 406

    There was a panic in the center of Zhou. If he was slower, he would explode with the speedboat.


    Yamamoto Hirako saw Zhou Zhong''s embarrassed appearance, and even more savagely laughed, pointing to Zhou Zhong and mocking, "Zhou Zhong, aren''t you very fierce? Even the missile didn''t kill you, why are you in such a mess now? Like a wild dog whose head has been beaten away, ha ha ha


    "Aren''t you very good at it? Don''t you know how to make a fire dragon? Do you think it''s a fire dragon to blow me up?"


    Yamamoto now has no scruples about Zhouzhong. He can see that before Zhouzhong, so many warships were bombed by firing the fire dragon. Now there is no fire dragon in the middle of the week. What can we do about him? Although Yamamoto is not a ninja, he has only studied Kendo for a few days, and his kung fu is not high, but he still knows something about it. If these practitioners want to make moves, they need real Qi in their body. If they don''t have real Qi, they won''t be so powerful.


    Zhou Zhong''s body leaped high and his eyes were full of anger. Now his true Qi is exhausted and he can''t launch the five element mantra.


    But Do you think I really can''t help you?


    He grabbed the Trident in the back and pulled it out a week later.


    "Damn little devil, die for me!"


    Zhou Zhong roared, and the canvas wrapped with Trident exploded instantly, revealing the huge and ferocious Trident. Zhou Zhong raised the Trident with both hands, and as he began to fall in the air, he severely smashed the Trident towards the destroyer.


    Roar!


    For a moment, the Trident seemed to send out a startling roar, as if it was infected by Zhou''s anger.


    Sea waves roar, the Trident tip, purple light rose, a huge Trident light and shadow emerged, along with the Trident hit the destroyer.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The huge Trident cut the whole slouch of the destroyer into two!


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be quiet. Yamamoto was stupid. The ghost soldiers on other destroyers were also stupid. They were shocked to see this scene. They couldn''t believe it was true!


    It was also shocking to see Zhou Zhong! Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the power of the Trident was so amazing. He had thought that with the weight of the Trident, the destroyer could be sunk by leaking water.


    I didn''t expect that the Trident was so powerful that it cut off a destroyer of several thousand tons!


    Zhou Zhong is not stupid. Now his Qi is exhausted and he can''t fight with the little devil any more. So he quickly jumped to the second half of the destroyer that was cut off. He quickly put down a speedboat and drove a new speedboat to escape.


    Several small Devils'' patrol boats in the distance found that Zhou Zhong was about to run, so they stopped them quickly. Zhou Zhong rushed to the front, waving the Trident in his hand, and smashed it across the side of the Guizi patrol boat.


    Boom!


    The patrol boat was hit by a big hole and turned over.


    Zhou Zhong was driving a speedboat and holding a huge black Trident. He met the gods and killed the demons on the sea! Shuttling among the Devils'' fleet, he was still in a state of no one, and no one could stop him.


    Zhou Zhong destroyed four or five warships and patrol boats with Trident all the way, and then turned to the north.


    Yamamoto''s destroyer was split in two and began to sink, and the soldiers on it were in a panic.


    "General, let''s jump into the sea."


    Yamamoto Pingkou responded and jumped into the sea. Other destroyers nearby came to rescue.


    Being helped by the soldiers on the boat, Yamamoto Pingkou was all over. His face was in a mess, and he was surprised and angry in his heart. Zhou Zhong''s strength was beyond his imagination. Compared with the day when he was killed with missiles, Zhou Zhong was just another person.


    So Yamamoto Pingkou immediately called ihega to ask for support.


    East Jiaoyu island.


    Since the first world war with Zhou Zhongyi, yihejia has been practicing and recuperating here, and at the same time, recalling the last blow given to him by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhongming is not as strong as him. Why can he launch such a earth shaking blow?


    At this time, he suddenly received a phone call from Yamamoto, who told him that Zhou was not dead.


    He shook his head! I was seriously injured by me in the middle of the week and was hit by your missile. How could you be alive? "


    Yamamoto said anxiously: "Lord Yihe, I really didn''t cheat you. Zhou Zhong is still alive! He has just boarded the fishing island, destroyed the lighthouse we built on it, and destroyed more than ten warships! Zhou Zhong is becoming very powerful now. He has a black Trident in his hand, which can split the warship. We can''t stop him. We can only ask you to do it again! "


    "Trident? Can you split a warship? Hahaha, Yamamoto, are you confused? How can it be? I need to spend a lot of real gas to achieve that level. " Ihega also laughed and shook his head. He didn''t believe what Yamamoto said.


    Yamamoto''s tone is bad. What he said is true."Lord Yihe, what I said is true. Zhou Zhong can use the Trident to destroy the warship without genuine Qi! Now he has already run away, and the direction is towards dongjiaoyu island. Is it true that you can go and see it? " Yamamoto said.


    Ihoga also looks gloomy, listening to Yamamoto''s tone seems not to deceive him, and Yamamoto as a navy general, there is no reason to cheat him. But how could Zhou Zhong be alive? Vast sea, seriously injured, survival rate is 0 ah! What''s more, even if he lives, he won''t become so powerful, right?


    Ihoga also stood up and came to the coast, driving a speedboat toward the direction Yamamoto said to meet the middle of the week.


    On the sea, the sun was scorching, and the two speedboats met on the coast, pale and exhausted, armed with Trident. The speedboat was full of scorched black, which was left when it was surrounded by ghost warships.


    Opposite yihejia is also a kimono, with a long knife in his waist, and looks at Zhou Zhong with dignity.


    Zhou Zhong is really not dead! This is incredible!


    The enemy''s eyes were very red when they met. The battle of dongjiaoyu island was the most fierce battle in the middle of the week, and it was completely abused by yihejia. The center of the week kept this in mind all the time.


    Now, he has reached the fifth floor of Qi training period, and he still has the mysterious Trident in his hand. He is confident that he will fight yihoga again.


    "Ihoga, it''s incredible to see me alive, isn''t it?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Yihejia also lightly shook his head and said with a smile: "so what? Last time I let you run away, this time I will kill you myself


    "Is it? Don''t talk too early. " Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "Then come on!" He didn''t want to give Zhou Zhong any chance to survive, and he didn''t want to delay. He jumped up, drew out his sword, gathered his true Qi on it, and launched his most powerful attack.


    "Zhou Zhong, die!" Ihoga also roared and split towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong still didn''t have it. He swung Zhou Zhong''s trident and also jumped to ihoga.


    "Boom


    Over the sea, two people collided with each other. The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand collided with ihogaya''s long knife. In an instant, the long knife was cut off, and then heavily hit yihejiaye''s head.


    Ihoga''s face was full of shock. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. At the next moment, he lost consciousness and fell into the sea!

 Chapter 407

    Zhou Zhong is also surprised to see the Trident in his hand, and then he is in a great mood. He knew that with the Trident, his strength increased greatly, and he was sure to beat yihejiaye, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a result, so easy to kill yihejiaye.


    "Even if it''s su Yunfei''s lingpin sword, I''m afraid it won''t kill yihejiaye so easily, will it?" Zhou Zhong was excited to see the Trident and loved it more.


    Suddenly, a very bold idea emerged in the center of Zhou. He had Trident to help him. He could split the warship without genuine Qi. Even ihoga, who was more than five layers in the Qi training period, was not the enemy of his own move. What else should he be afraid of? Why not take advantage of this opportunity, all the way north, directly kill the little devil''s native land? Let them remember that China is not easy to provoke. If you dare to provoke China, you must be prepared to pay a huge price!


    Zhou Zhong had this decision, the corner of his mouth aroused a sneer, so he went all the way north to kill Japan.


    Yamamoto, who came after him, had contacted him, but there was no response from him, so he immediately located Zhouzhong with radar.


    The radar soldiers reported to Yamamoto with a dignified look: "general Yamamoto, Zhou''s speedboat stayed at this position for two minutes. We found another speedboat of our side, but we could not get in touch with our speedboat at this time. After staying for two minutes, Zhouzhong has been heading north in the direction of Our native land! "


    "Nani? What are you going to do this week? And what happened during the two minutes he stayed? " Yamamoto asked in a solemn voice.


    The adjutants and radar soldiers around were all in a daze and didn''t know how to answer Yamamoto''s question.


    Yamamoto ordered in a deep voice, "the whole fleet, full speed ahead!"


    Six huge warships with full power finally arrived near dongjiaoyu island. On the sea surface, a speedboat was floating alone there.


    Yamamoto Pingkou immediately let people go to check, and soon confirmed the number of the speedboat, and reported: "general Yamamoto, that''s the speedboat of Lord Yihe."


    "Where''s Mr. Igor?" Yamamoto Hirako has an ominous premonition in his heart, but he can''t believe this idea. He is also one of the top masters in the Japanese tolerance world. He enjoys the treatment of a national master. How could he be defeated by Zhou Zhong? What''s more, from the previous report of the radar soldiers, Zhou Zhong only stayed here for two minutes. How could he defeat Lord ihegaya in two minutes?


    If Zhou Zhong really has such a powerful power, what is he going to do now, all the way to the north, towards the Japanese homeland? Is he crazy? It''s terrible to think of the picture of a halberd splitting the destroyer before the middle of the week. This week, it was a disaster for the Japanese. If he was allowed to go to Japan, it would be a disaster!


    Yamamoto gave a pep talk and immediately reported the situation to the Japanese headquarters.


    After listening to Yamamoto''s solemn report, the commander of the Japanese Navy, namoto, did not dare to ignore him. A dangerous person who could split the destroyer and kill yihezhaya in seconds came towards the Japanese homeland. This was no small matter. He immediately ordered ten warships to touch the military port and quickly meet them in the middle of the week. At the same time, more than a dozen fighter planes took off.


    Zhou Zhong had a smooth journey and galloped for four hours. He saw that the Japanese warships arrived not far from the Japanese mainland.


    Now the Japanese dare not despise Zhou Zhong any more, so as soon as they find the target, all kinds of rockets are directly called up, and the air fighters continue to skim and shoot at low altitude.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. He shouts with a roar of Trident, and the purple light of Trident rises. At this moment, the whole sea surface roars with it. The huge aura rises from the sea and rushes into Zhou Zhong''s body quickly. The original exhausted Qi fills up in an instant.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was very happy. With such a huge aura as the backing, what was he afraid of? At this time, Zhouzhong is like playing a game and opening an invincible plug-in. Zhenqi is released as if it doesn''t need money. A huge eggshell is formed around the speedboat as a shield, allowing bullets to rain down. At the same time, in the middle of the week, a fire dragon was sent out, destroying all the rockets fired from the warships.


    The ghost soldiers on the warships and fighter planes looked pale when they saw this scene. They felt that their enemy was not a person, but a small monster. They were not Altman. How to fight?


    Zhou held his position and saw that the Japanese firepower could no longer threaten him, so he made a vicious smile at the corners of his mouth and rushed at the small Devils'' warships with full horsepower. The huge Trident in his hand once again made a powerful impact, forming a light and shadow of tens of meters long, sweeping towards the warships of those little devils.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued, the little devil''s warship was swept into a pile of scrap iron in the middle of the week.


    On the fighter plane, the ghost soldier saw this scene and nearly fell into the plane. He immediately turned back and reported the battle situation here.


    Nanye Tuo was black behind. His powerful imperial navy was swept away by a man. If this was said, it would be a laughing stock of the whole world?


    "Master Nanye, Zhouzhong is only 100 nautical miles away from our native land. If we don''t try to stop him, if we let him go to land, the consequences will be unimaginable! It''s either a man or a devil! " The deputy general said with a look of horror that he had seen the video sent back by the fighter, which was really terrible."Order Kawaguchi and Yamamoto, all warships on the sea will be sent back immediately! Help now! Touch all the warships and fighters in the port, and inform the U.S. naval base to come to support! At once South Wild Tuo is almost roar to order a way.


    "Hay!" The Vice Admiral received the order and immediately began to convey it. For a time, the Japanese naval port was in chaos. The US Navy did not dare to neglect the situation and sent several frigates and destroyers to assist.


    However, these warships do not pose any threat to the current week. They use Trident to deal with them, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    In the East China Sea, near Liushan Island, this is the confrontation site between the Japanese Navy and the Chinese navy.


    This area has become the focus of the world. If Japan and China go to war, it is likely to form a joint effect and lead to the Third World War. Therefore, all countries are paying attention to the situation here.


    On the Chinese warship, commander Wu kept changing his warships to prevent the sudden actions of the little devils. At the same time, he also observed the situation on the fishing island.


    At this time, the commander of huibing rushed to report! Japan''s warships are moving! "


    "What? Attention, all, level one Commander Wu immediately gave orders in a deep voice, and then followed the radar soldiers to watch the radar.


    Just above the radar, more than a dozen Japanese warships here began to turn around and left


    "This What''s going on? " Commander Wu asked with a puzzled face. He couldn''t see which one the little devils were playing.


    The deputy general and the radar soldiers were all at a loss. They didn''t know what had happened. The little devils gathered here to build military facilities on the fishing island. But how can they go now?


    "Chief, the devil seems to have retreated?" The lieutenant general was not sure, he said cautiously.


    "Nonsense! I don''t know the little devil retreated? The key is why they retreated. Go and find out for me. I understand! " Commander Wu scolded angrily.

 Chapter 408

    At this time, Chu state Li and Mo Zhongtian came in. Chu Guoli was smiling and said, "ha ha, Lao Wu, don''t check it."


    Commander Wu saw Chu Guoli and Mo Zhongtian and asked with a smile, "how did you come here? Have you found the man you''re looking for? "


    Chu Guoli said with a smile: "found it! Lao Wu, don''t you want to know why these devils suddenly withdraw? That''s because the home of the Devils is threatened, and they are all going back to the rescue. "


    "What''s the situation? The devil''s native land is under threat. Did Russia attack the little devil? It seems that it''s a big deal to get so many warships back to defense. Is the Russian North Sea Fleet all out Commander Wu''s face changed one after another and began to speculate seriously.


    Although there are not many warships, they are all well-equipped. Moreover, they have learned the most advanced naval tactics in the world with the United States, and their strength can not be underestimated. Russia is the only one who can make the little devils return to defense in such a hurry.


    Chu Guoli did not interrupt him. He looked at commander Wu''s guess there with a smile. Then he shook his head and said, "Lao Wu, you are wrong this time."


    "Oh? I guess wrong. Is it other countries? No, other countries don''t have such strong power. " Commander Wu shook his head and said.


    At this time, Chu Guoli was not so proud. He laughed and said, "that''s Zhou Zhong we''re looking for. He''s already killed the Japanese. On the way, he''s hacked more than ten small Devils'' warships one after another!"


    "Wait, what are you talking about? Zhou Zhong chopped up more than ten warships of xiaoguizi. Did Zhou Zhong rob xiaoguizi''s warships? " Commander Wu quickly interrupted Chu Guoli, but immediately shook his head and denied: "no, even if Zhou Zhong robbed the little devil''s warship, but the warship is not a car, not a person can drive, how can he drive the warship to fight with the little devil?"


    The more the commander Wu looked like, the more happy he felt. For so many years, their exploration and security office had been pushed out, and how much anger they had held. Now they really have a God in the exploration and security office. The more capable Zhou Zhong is, the more bright his face will be.


    "Hahaha, Lao Wu, you don''t understand. Zhou Zhong didn''t open a warship. He just split more than ten warships of the little devil by himself. Now he''s going to kill the little devil''s native land. The little devil is flustered, and then he sends all the warships to rescue." Chu Guoli laughed and explained.


    Commander Wu quickly shook his head and said, "no way! What can a man split a warship? Do you think it''s anti nest drama with grenades hidden in the crotch? "


    Chu Guoli was not happy. Now he did not allow anyone to slander Zhou Zhong. He asked, "why did the little devil retreat? Give me a reasonable explanation? "


    Commander Wu was immediately asked, he really did not explain, but to say that a man in Zhou Zhong could split the little devil''s warship, he absolutely did not believe it. If Zhou Zhong is really so powerful, then the country still supports these troops to fart.


    Commander Wu suddenly looked at Mo Zhongtian and asked, "Lao Mo, you are talking. You can see that old Chu blows here alone, isn''t it?"


    Mo Zhongtian looked at Chu Guoli strangely, but he didn''t say anything. He was very upset now. How could such a rebellious figure in Zhou Zhong fall into Chu Guoli''s hands? I''m blind.


    In the middle of the week, he split up the warships of the little devil and the Yankees one after another, and roared for 100 nautical miles. The Kyushu Island of Japan was already in front of us.


    On the coast, the soldiers stationed on Kyushu Island were on standby, looking serious one by one, waiting for the last battle.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Zhong appeared in the speedboat. Zhou Zhong stood on the speedboat, holding a huge Trident, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit, just like a demon from Jiuyou hell.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s momentum that could dim the sky and destroy the earth, the ghost soldiers on the bank had a chill from the bottom of their heart, and their eyes showed timidity.


    Zhou Zhong paid a sneer on his face, and the little devil''s native land finally arrived. A few decades ago, the little devils made waves in China. After decades, I want to make the country restless!


    However, when Zhou Zhong was about to rush to Kyushu Island, a white light and shadow came from the sky and settled in the air. The cold air threatened Zhou Zhong with a gloomy voice: "boy, no matter what anger you have, if you have killed so many people in my empire, it''s time to stop? If you insist on violating my territory and hurting my people again, I will have to save your life! "


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at the young man in his twenties, who was in his twenties. He was not much bigger than himself. He was standing in the air with his hands in his hands. His body was rolling and pressing towards him with overwhelming momentum.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. It was so powerful that he had never seen it before! As if he could crush himself to death with one finger.


    Zhou Zhongdao is not good. This kind of pressure is enough to affect one''s mind. If the mind is affected and there is a sense of retreat in order to fight, it is already lost.


    With a wave of his hand, the huge Trident is in front of the Chinese nation, which immediately breaks the huge pressure of the young man in white.


    Zhou Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the young man solemnly and asked, "who are you?"


    The young man in White said with a faint smile: "xuzuo Tianxiong!""Xuzuo Tianxiong? I haven''t heard of it. " Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    But as soon as xuzuo Tianxiong''s voice fell, the soldiers on the bank were shocked, and they all knelt down and cried out.


    "My God! It''s the great God


    "It is said that the great God of xuzuo is the descendant of xuzuo''s man, and is one of the only two great gods in China! Here comes suzo, and we are all saved! "


    "Long live the great God


    The ghost soldiers were excited to shout, as if the young man in white was their Savior.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He didn''t know what kind of bullshit he had to assist the great God. He only knew that there was a god named Tianzhao in the myths and legends of the Japanese kingdom. However, they are all myths and legends, just like the Jade Emperor of China. They do not exist at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What the hell do you want to stop me? It depends on your ability! " In the middle of Zhou''s speech, the whole person jumped up, and the huge Trident with more huge light and shadow cleaved toward xuzuo Tianxiong.


    "Arrogance


    Xuzuo Tianxiong did not cut a sneer, stretched out his hand, plain and unadorned.


    Chou chuckles and picks up Trident with his hand? He really wanted to die.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded, and Zhou Zhongren was shocked to fly out. In the sky, xuzuo Tianxiong shook his body for three times. His body was shocked, and then he looked at the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Trident, the artifact of Poseidon! Xuzuo Tianxiong immediately recognized the Trident in Zhouzhong''s hand. He was surprised. How could Haishen''s trident be in Zhouzhong''s hand? But also can listen to the use of the week, this is totally impossible!

 Chapter 409

    At this time, Zhouzhong was more shocked than xuzuo Tianxiong, and fell back to the sea. Zhouzhong''s Qi was attached to his feet, and he could stand and walk freely on the sea.


    He had already seen the power of the Trident. It was absolutely against the heaven. He couldn''t even carry it when he was more than five layers in Qi training period. But in front of him, the younger looking xuzuo Tianxiong took the trident attack with his bare hands. It''s unbelievable! What kind of cultivation is this guy?


    Xuzuo Tianxiong took a deep breath. His face was very gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "do you think you are the only one with artifact?"


    With that, xuzuo Tianxiong''s hand toward the body in front of the void out of a scratch, an instant a Japanese knife emerged, was caught in his hand. The Japanese sword is two feet and seven inches long. Its body is like ice for thousands of years. It is dazzling. When it appears, the sky is covered with clouds.


    With a long knife in his hand and a dignified look, xuzuo Tianxiong said to Zhouzhong, "grass shaved sword!"


    Grass shaving sword? There is some impression in the center of Zhou Dynasty that the grass shaved sword is one of the three most famous artifacts of the Japanese nation.


    But it is just the Japanese state, can it be comparable with its own Trident? With a sneer, Zhou Zhong tried his best to chop at xuzuo Tianxiong again.


    And Su Zuo Tianxiong also gathered his whole body strength to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Boom!


    The wind and cloud changed color between the sky and the earth, and the waves rolled, forming a huge tsunami.


    Xuzuo Tianxiong is holding a blade of grass shaving, but Zhou Zhong falls like a kite with a broken string. When he is about to fall to the sea, Zhou Zhong turns over and lands on his feet, and his body is in a state of turmoil.


    This is so powerful that he can''t deal with it now. Moreover, the grass shaving sword in his hand is not simple! It is worthy of being one of the three artifact of Japan!


    After seeing the Japanese warships surrounded, Zhou Zhong made a decision, got on the speedboat, turned around and ran.


    When the Japanese soldiers saw Zhou Zhong running away, xuzuo Dashen won and cheered one after another. The warships also pursued the victory.


    Standing in the sky, xuzuo Tianxiong has been looking at Zhou Zhongyuan. His body shakes, his face is pale, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. He can''t help but sigh: "it''s the treasure of Poseidon, the God of the sea. It''s not the inferior artifact that can be resisted by grass shaving sword! If the Trident is in full swing, then my grass shaving sword will be destroyed


    Zhou Zhong is now seriously injured, and more importantly, the Trident seems to be asleep after that heavy blow, and can no longer deliver its power! The aura on the sea also dissipated, and Zhou Zhong could only escape desperately.


    During the whole journey, Zhou Zhong killed countless small devils and warships. The little devils hated Zhou Zhong to the bone. Now that Zhou Zhong fled in confusion, how could he let Zhou Zhong go? Several warships are chasing after each other, which is very dangerous.


    On the East China Sea, as soon as the Japanese warships retreated, the Chinese warships slowly followed.


    "Lao Mo, how is the situation in Japan now?" Commander Wu asked Mo Zhongtian with a dignified face. Mo Zhongtian is the director of the dragon soul intelligence investigation department, and all the intelligence is the best.


    Mo Zhongtian contacted the team members there and said in a deep voice: "the situation is not good, Zhou Zhong seems to be injured, and now he is running to the southwest."


    "Injured in the middle of the week? Little devil, how many warships are chasing Chu immediately asked anxiously.


    Mo Zhongtian looked strangely at the state of Chu and said, "there are only a few warships left. The rest are destroyed by Zhou Zhong."


    ¡­¡­


    To get this answer, commander Wu and Chu Guoli were all stunned. Were they too cruel this week?


    Commander Wu''s face was gloomy and pondered for a while. He suddenly ordered: "order to go down, the third fleet and the fourth fleet, go to the fishing island immediately, and take advantage of the little devil''s lack of defense to occupy the fishing island! Remember, it''s useful after the fact to keep the video of their head ship all the way. "


    "Yes The adjutant got the order and looked very excited. They are going to recover the fishing island! Shit! They''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. He doesn''t need to know it. If it comes to China tomorrow, it will be more exciting than Chinese New Year.


    Then commander Wu continued to order: "the first fleet, the second fleet, go north together, rescue Zhou Zhong!"


    Zhou Zhong fled all the way to avoid the pursuit of Japanese warships, but at this time encountered a crucial problem, the speedboat will run out of oil! After another two hours, the boat came to a stop on the sea.


    On the warship of the little devil behind him, Yamamoto and Kawakami saw that the speedboat of Zhou Zhong stopped, and immediately knew what was going on.


    "Ha ha! His speedboat is out of gas. Hurry up, Zhou Zhong, and see how you can run this time! " Yamamoto said, laughing all over his face.


    Kawaguchi was also very excited, his eyes showed cold killing opportunities and said: "this week must die, and death is very painful! Isn''t there a criminal law in China called lingchi? Let him have a taste of the pain of looking at his own flesh and being cut off piece by piece! "


    In the middle of the week, he saw that the warship of the little devil was approaching, and he directly turned around and jumped into the sea.


    The small devil''s warship has been approaching, began to fire artillery bombardment, huge shells fell in the sea and exploded, the waves were rough, Zhou Zhong instant was blown out.


    Falling into the sea, Zhou Zhong endured the pain of his body, thinking only that he must live.At this critical juncture, more than a dozen Chinese warships from far away came.


    "No, the Chinese warship is coming!" Guizibing reports on Yamamoto in a panic.


    Yamamoto and Kawakami changed color at the same time. Yamamoto gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry. China has always been timid and dare not fight. We must kill Zhou Zhong!"


    With that, Yamamoto called out to China.


    "Listen, the Chinese Navy, if they dare to stop us from killing Zhou Zhong, they will declare war on us!" Yamamoto''s tone is very rampant, threatening commander Wu.


    On the Chinese warship, commander Wu''s face changed and he said angrily, "Damn, shoot me! Blow him up


    The adjutant had been on standby for a long time. Under the command of commander Wu, he directly fired artillery to roar the small devil''s warship.


    Yamamoto and Kawaguchi were scared to pee. They didn''t expect that China would really dare to fire!


    The warships of the little devils are all provided by the United States, and their maneuverability is very good. Let''s see how to avoid this gun.


    The ghost soldier asked Yamamoto, "general, fight back?"


    The general looked at the several warships behind him, and then looked at a dozen destroyers in the opposite China, and said: "counterattack fart! All our warships were destroyed in the middle of the week. At this time, we fought against China. What kind of war should we take? Retreat


    The little devil, who was still aggressive before, was scared to urinate by a Chinese shell and ran away.


    The state of Chu had Zhou Zhong rescued. Zhou Zhong lay on the destroyer and put the Trident on the deck. The whole warship shook and fell asleep.


    When Zhou Zhong woke up again, he was already lying in the medical room of the dragon soul, and the state of Chu was waiting anxiously. The first thing he asked when he woke up was, "where is my Trident?"


    Chu Guoli was very happy to see Zhou Zhong wake up, but after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, he said with a bitter smile: "Zhou Zhong, where did you get that big guy? It''s still on the warship. No one can take it! "


    Hearing Chu Guoli''s words, Zhou Zhong immediately laughed and said that his trident has its own anti-theft function. No one can steal it outside.

 Chapter 410

    "How long have I been in a coma?" Zhou Zhong asked Chu Li.


    "Just one night, you were in a coma yesterday, so we sent you back to the dragon spirit directly." Said Chu Guoli.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, commander Li and Secretary Wang came in, followed by several shadowy, tall soldiers. Mo Zhongtian also accompanied him with a sneer.


    "Chief!" Seeing commander Li and Secretary Wang, the state of Chu stood up and called respectfully.


    Zhou also slightly sat up and nodded: "commander Li, Secretary Wang."


    Commander Li nodded to Zhou Zhongdian with a smile on his face, while Secretary Wang was cold and speechless.


    Commander Li asked Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, you are really not singing, and you are making a great success. What you have done these days has shocked the whole national high-level. You can see that even Secretary Wang has come out in person. How did you do it all the way? How can you fight against so many warships on your own? You have to talk to us


    Hearing this, Chu Guoli also laughed and excitedly asked Zhou Zhong, "yes, Zhou Zhong, you don''t know that you destroyed most of the Japanese Navy alone. Now the Japanese Navy has become half disabled. They dare not come out and wander around any more. They have all retreated to the local naval base."


    "Moreover, we have occupied the fishing island, and we have begun to prepare for the construction of military defense facilities on the fishing island. More than a dozen warships are guarding there."


    I was glad to hear that China had occupied the fishing island in the middle of the week. When I boarded the fishing island, I regretted that I didn''t bring the national flag. It is estimated that the bright red national flag is flying over the fishing island?


    The more Zhou Zhong thought about it, the happier he was. He had long been unhappy to see the little devils occupying the fishing island. This time, the country was able to recover the fishing island, and it also had its own credit. When you see Secretary Wang coming, do you praise yourself? You can''t be too arrogant and coquettish. You should be modest.


    So Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Secretary Wang, "Secretary Wang, these are all what I should do. Don''t bother you to go there specially."


    Secretary Wang frowned and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Zhong, on behalf of our country, I want to ask you a few questions. Please answer them truthfully."


    The center of the week is cluttering all of a sudden. It seems that it''s not praising yourself. This is to find something wrong.


    Commander Li saw that Zhou Zhong''s face changed, so he said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, don''t worry about it. Just say what you have. Just tell the truth. You are now our dragon soul''s person, is the country''s person, no matter what matter, has the country to support you. "


    In the middle of the week, he looked at the smiling commander Li and the black faced Secretary Wang with a sneer in his heart. The two old guys made it clear that they were both red faced and black faced. But when I think about it again, I''m sure there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Since I am a Chinese, I think it''s normal for the country to ask about these troubles.


    The Dragon Spirit will not be willing to lose itself because of the powerful ability it has shown this time. It should calm down its emotions.


    Zhou Zhong wants to understand these, on the contrary, he is not in a hurry. Since the initiative is in his own place, he should play with them slowly.


    "Zhou Zhong, tell us about it." Wang urged.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said: "I learned that the fisherman was caught by the devils, so I went to rescue the fishermen and killed several little devils on the boat. Then I saw the little devils on the radar and played the ambush measurement. So I poked a hole in the oil tank of the patrol boat and hid under the water. When the patrol boat was ambushed by the little devils, I solved all the little devils."


    "Later..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Secretary Wang interrupted Zhou Zhong and asked, "after you left the fishing village, you lost your radar signal for some time. What happened during this period?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Secretary Wang asked carefully, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The fishing boat is in a fog, and I can''t find the direction. I grew up in the county town of Jiangling. I didn''t go out of the sea and didn''t know anything about the sea. I was trapped in it for a day before I came out. "


    Secretary Wang, commander Li and others are all staring at Zhou Zhong. These people are old-fashioned. Have you seen anything? As long as someone lies in front of them, you can see that it''s fishy. However, they looked half a day in the middle of the week and saw that it was not as if they were lying.


    Zhou chuckled at him. He didn''t tell lies. At the beginning, he was trapped in the fog. It''s true. As for the later things, he just didn''t say it.


    "Well, you go on." Secretary Wang pondered for a moment and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "I learned from the communication equipment of the little devil patrol ship that the devil and China are facing each other in the East China Sea. The situation is very dangerous. So I caught a living devil, led by him, killed the devil behind, lit the mechanical room and fuel room of the Guizi destroyer, and blew up the destroyer. And then we went up to the fishing island, destroyed all the above facilities, and killed all the way to Japan. " Zhou Zhong said, avoiding the heavy ones.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re just practicing Qi for three levels, right? I have to say, your cultivation speed is very fast. When you first enter the dragon soul, you are still in the first level of Qi training period. At such a fast speed, you have entered the third level of Qi training period. You are really a rare talent! But even so, how could you, a three-tier practitioner of Qi training, not die under the bombing of more than a dozen Japanese warships, but also destroy all the Japanese warships? " Wang Youcai asked with a query on his face.Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Yufu, I brought a bag of Yufu, all kinds of fire dragon Fu and thunder Fu. I threw out all my savings to resist the artillery bombardment of the devils warship."


    The state of Chu nodded solemnly: "well, if there are enough jade runes, they can resist the bombardment of warships in theory."


    The state of Chu said that, but Wang Youcai could not say anything more. He continued to ask, "OK, then, what happened after you arrived in Japan?"


    "When I arrived in Japan, I was seriously injured. I ran away when I ran out of jade amulets. Then I was saved by the director." Zhou said casually.


    "No?" Mo Zhongtian has been holding back for a long time. At this time, he finally found the opportunity to show his good performance in front of secretary Wang. He asked with a sneer: "Zhou Zhong, how come our spies in the information investigation and arrest office in the state of Japan report that the Japanese state spread, and yesterday xuzuo Tianxiong appeared and severely damaged the sneakers? At that time, the people watching by the sea also said that the surprise attack on this Trident with a huge handle was extremely powerful. When it was waved, it brought a huge tsunami and the sky turned pale. Isn''t it true? "


    Mo Zhongtian''s voice just fell, commander Li and Wang Youcai all stare at Zhou Zhong, they asked so much, the ultimate goal is this - Trident!


    However, Zhou Zhong was too slippery. He avoided the heavy things all the way and didn''t mention the Trident at all. Now Mo Zhongtian asks, how can he say it!

 Chapter 411

    Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, they were still aiming at Trident! When he fought with him yesterday, he could hear his words. At that time, he said it.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has artifact?" What does this sentence mean? What''s more, the Trident in my hand is a artifact!


    Su Yunfei said that the magic weapon is divided into four grades: ordinary, spiritual, immortal and divine! The so-called divine products should be artifacts, right? Once again, the strength of the Trident is absolutely not comparable to Su Yunfei''s spirit, so Zhou Zhongli also believes that the Trident is absolutely a artifact!


    How can anyone know such a powerful artifact? Zhou Zhong understood that truth. He was innocent and full of guilt, and the money was not disclosed. Otherwise, he would always be remembered by thieves. So in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, I was playing Taiji with Secretary Wang. No matter what they asked, they just didn''t mention Trident.


    But now Mo Zhongtian directly asked the question!


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong Tian didn''t reply for half a day, Mo Zhongtian thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid and timid, so he said with a sneer: "Zhou Zhong, any treasure belongs to the country! As a member of the dragon spirit, the interests of the country are greater than everything else. The Trident is of unknown origin and great power. It must be handed over to the state for a good study. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, who will be responsible for it? "


    Zhou Zhong said, but he couldn''t say anything in a moment. That Trident in addition to the weight of some heavy, there is no strange, how can you say so God? It''s also very powerful. It causes a tsunami and the world turns pale. Are you kidding? If it''s so powerful, can I still be so embarrassed? I''ve sunk the Japanese! If you don''t believe it, you can study it yourself. "


    Mo Zhongtian was choked by Zhou Zhongtian and said angrily: "fart! If I could take it, I would ask you


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. He did not like Mo Zhong''s naivety at all. It seemed that the whole intelligence investigation office was not pleased.


    Seeing the dignified atmosphere, commander Li said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, we are also looking for the safety of the country and the people. The Trident is of unknown origin. We still need to study it. Don''t worry. If there''s no problem, you can take it back. "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s heart began to linger. With his current strength, he could not compete with the country. Imagine, even the little devil has such a powerful master, he does not believe that China has no! Otherwise, the master of the little devil would not have killed the door earlier? The country is always the most powerful killing machine, but it doesn''t work normally. When it really works, no one can stop it.


    "I''m going to see the Trident first." Zhou Zhong said without expression.


    Commander Li said with a smile, "no problem. Go to Donghai and get it back."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed. Then commander Li and Secretary Wang left. Chu Guoli sighed and comforted Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t have any dissatisfaction. We are also for the country, not for you."


    "I understand." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, but he was very uncomfortable. He didn''t like the feeling of being ordered and restricted. Commander Li said that as long as the Trident is OK, he will return it to himself. If there is a problem with Trident, will the state not return it?


    Zhou Zhong was really worried about this. He had already seen the powerful energy of Trident in Zhou Zhong. How can such an artifact give way to others?


    Chu Guoli himself boarded the transport plane with Zhou Zhong and flew all the way to the base of the East China Sea fleet. The officers here had already received information and took people to wait at the airport.


    Zhou Zhong and the state of Chu stood down and immediately took them to the destroyer. On the deck of the destroyer, Zhou Zhong saw the huge Trident lying there.


    Thanks to the fact that the destroyer has more than 6000 tons of water to support this big guy, even the devil''s patrol boat would have to be sunk if it was replaced by a normal boat.


    Zhou Zhong came to the Trident, squatted down and held the Trident.


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned, the Trident is not very strong! Before holding the Trident, Zhou Zhong could feel a resonance from the Trident, as if the Trident was a part of his body.


    But now holding the Trident, I don''t feel any more, just like a common harpoon. A closer look at the Trident body, there is no smooth, just like sleeping in general, there is no longer that kind of power to call on the wind and rain, to create the world.


    What''s going on? Zhou''s heart was a little worried. He thought carefully about the last blow he had with Su Zuo Tianxiong yesterday. At that time, after the Trident was hit hard, it seemed that there was a buzz. Was it because all the energy of the Trident was used up?


    Although Zhou Zhongli was worried, he didn''t know what to do, but it was a good thing. Trident doesn''t have so much energy. It becomes simple. Even if it''s given to dragon soul research, it''s estimated that it can''t study anything?


    So Zhou asked the soldiers to find some canvas, and then put the Trident on his back and said to Chu Guoli, "chief, let''s go back."


    The state of Chu and the soldiers around looked at Zhou Zhong dully. After Zhou Zhong fainted yesterday, they threw the Trident on the deck. At that time, they tried to move the Trident, but they couldn''t take it. The Trident became one with the destroyer. At last, Chu Guoli and all the soldiers carried it together, but there was no effect.This big guy is too heavy, more than they thought! Now the Trident is so easily picked up in the middle of the week, as if there is no weight at all.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are still born with divine power?" Chu Guoli asked.


    With a smile, Zhou Zhong said casually, "it''s just more powerful, it''s nothing."


    Bigger? Chu Guoli kept murmuring that he was the top five level cultivation in Qi training period. It was amazing that he could hold something that he couldn''t even hold in the middle of the week.


    The two men came and went quickly, and immediately returned to the capital by transport plane.


    After arriving at the dragon spirit, Zhou Zhong got out of the car and commander Li was waiting there.


    "Chief." Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli went up to greet him.


    Commander Li nodded and looked at the huge Trident wrapped in canvas behind Zhou Zhonghe and said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, follow me."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He followed Li commander to the elevator, and then he saw Li commander pressing the button on - 10.


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. When he first came to dragon spirit, he noticed the - 10 button and thought, what can I do in such a deep underground? Now, here is a very important place for dragon spirit.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s doubts, commander Li said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, our dragon soul is the most confidential Department of the state. This is not only reflected in three aspects, but also in a secret research institution! Here, the research is the most advanced technology in the world! There are also the most elite talents in the country! "

 Chapter 412

    At this time, the elevator door opened, and a huge laboratory was in front of me. Many people in white coats were busy. All kinds of equipment on the equipment were running. Many things were not seen in the middle of the week.


    "Chief!"


    When he saw commander Li, people here gave him respectful greetings.


    Commander Li nodded with a smile and went inside with Zhou Zhong. During that time, Zhou Zhong looked around and saw many strange things.


    Commander Li continued to explain to Zhou Zhong: "this is the most confidential place of the whole dragon soul. Even the directors of the three major departments did not go in and out at will! Only the researchers and I here can go in and out at will. "


    "They haven''t been here, either?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    Commander Li said with a smile, "I''ve brought them here, but I''ve only seen the tip of the iceberg here."


    It seems that this is the core of the country.


    By the way, commander Li explained some R & D projects to Zhou Zhong. Two people stayed outside a laboratory, which was made of huge glass. They could see the inside clearly from the outside.


    Three researchers, studying some human organs, said Riesling, "these are the bodies of our soldiers who died voluntarily."


    "What are they studying?" Zhou asked curiously.


    "What we are studying here is also about genes. The most mysterious thing about biology is genes. Different genes determine the differences of species," Li said. Human genes can be infinitely developed, just like ordinary people can practice truth, which is also related to genes. Through cultivation, genes can be changed. So the experiment we''re doing now is to make people have the ability to cultivate the truth by directly changing their genes instead of practicing it! "


    Zhou center is very shocking. If you don''t need to practice, you can have the ability of a practitioner. It''s really incredible. Although this goal is very vague, Zhou Zhongdao doesn''t completely deny it. Zhou Zhongdao has always believed that only people can''t think of it and no one can''t do it. Maybe one day this experiment will be successful. Just like the genetic medicine developed by the United States, can''t it change human genes and make people strong?


    The difference is that the genetic potion of the United States only provides human strength temporarily, while the research on dragon soul aims to make people always have strong strength and look more advanced.


    At this time, in the corridor, a group of scientific researchers in white coats came quickly. The first one was a fat old man. He was as round as a potato and had white curly hair. He was very happy. What attracted people most was his huge wine trough nose, which was similar to the clown''s red nose. It made people want to laugh.


    As soon as the old man came, he called out in a hurry: "Lao Li, where is that strange thing you said?"


    Commander Li said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, this is Liu Yishou, the most outstanding doctor of our dragon spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong feels a bit of a drama. He was originally in the state''s most advanced scientific research institutions, but his name is It''s a bit of a bargain.


    "Hahaha, our family was poor when we were young, so my grandfather always asked my dad to keep their hands on things and leave a way for themselves. But this name has not been called for many years. That''s what Lao Li called it. Everyone called me Dr. Edward. " Said Dr. Edward, laughing.


    Zhou Center said the doctor was quite cheerful, nodded and said, "Hello, Dr. Edward. I''m Zhou Zhong."


    Dr. Edward asked anxiously, "Lao Li, where are the things you want to study?"


    Commander Li laughed and said to the big guy behind Zhou Zhong: "it''s right here."


    Then he explained to Zhou Zhong, "Dr. Edward is a crazy man. He is full of curiosity about all the unknown things. He must study them, or he won''t even eat."


    Zhou Zhong nods secretly, only if you are obsessed with one thing, you can do the best in this matter. It seems that Dr. Edward is really powerful.


    "Give me this big guy." Dr. Edward said he was going to rob the Trident.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, stepped back and said, "you can''t take this thing."


    Dr. Edward was in a hurry and said angrily, "why can''t I take it? Hey boy, you look down on our old man when you''re young, don''t you? I tell you, old man, I''m in good shape


    Zhou saw that the old guy didn''t believe it, so he directly put the Trident on the ground and said with a shoulder: "OK, you can take it."


    Dr. Edward snorted with pride. He was about to lift the Trident when he went to the mountain, but this effort With a click, Dr. Edward screamed.


    "Ouch! My waist, my shake


    I almost burst out laughing in the middle of the week, because you still want to take the Trident?


    "Why is this thing so heavy? You all have a try. " Said Dr. Edward to the aides behind him.


    So several people all came up to carry the Trident at the same time, but their faces were red, and the Trident was still motionless. The next few people are silly, looking to Zhou Zhong for help.Zhou Zhong didn''t say much. He laughed, then reached out and picked up the Trident easily.


    People are shocked by the power of Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he followed Dr. Edward to the huge laboratory. Dr. Edward pointed to a stone platform in the center and said, "little guy, just put things on it."


    Zhou Zhongwen put the Trident on the stone platform. He was curious that there was energy fluctuation on the stone platform. It seems that it is not a simple thing.


    Edward is like an old child, with a smile on his face to introduce his things here to Zhou Zhong, with a hint of ostentation.


    Then he picked up something similar to a detector and said with a smile, "little guy, do you know what I am? I call him a treasure detector. It can detect all the strange things and things related to science and technology. It''s smart. "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flash a bit of surprise, treasure detector? It''s similar to my treasure finder, but it seems that he can only detect technological products, but his own can detect real treasures!


    Then Edward''s treasure finder swept the instruments around him, and the instrument made a beep. Then he put it on the Trident, but it didn''t move.


    Edward frowned and muttered, "Gee, it doesn''t look special. My treasure detector doesn''t work."


    Commander Li was not angry and said: "you can study it. Your treasure detector is not accurate."


    Edward''s biggest counter scale is that some people say that the baby he developed is not good! So he was in a hurry and said angrily, "Lao Li, what do you mean? Say my stuff''s not reliable? No way. My treasure finder has never made any mistakes. It has been able to explore for 5000 years, all kinds of rare treasures, fairyland and artifact! After 5000 years of exploration, a variety of high-tech equipment. As long as it''s something of real research value, it will ring. Only scrap metal will not ring. Don''t believe me to show you! "


    Said Edward to scan the next door, but the treasure detector from the middle of the week across the body, immediately didi didi yelled.


    Edward''s face changed, and he suddenly fixed his eyes on Zhou Zhong and exclaimed, "boy, what treasures do you have on you?"

 Chapter 413

    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong and looked him up and down. They didn''t know what was on Zhou Zhong''s body that could trigger the alarm of the treasure detector.


    Dr. Edward walked around the middle of the week for two times. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a pair of eyes full of thieves and decided, "boy, you have something on you! And it''s high-tech stuff! Come on, what is it? "


    Hi tech stuff? The high-tech thing on oneself is treasure finder! Zhou Zhong didn''t know whether the treasure finder was an instrument, but he was really guilty.


    "Doctor, you said that you could explore all kinds of rare treasures for 5000 years! After five thousand years of exploration, all kinds of high-tech equipment, I am a practitioner, and naturally I have some treasures in my body. " Zhou Zhong said with a plain look.


    Dr. Edward didn''t think about it. He said firmly, "no! It''s a high-tech product, isn''t it? "


    Zhou didn''t expect that this seemingly unreliable doctor didn''t seem to be so easy to fool. So he took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "doctor, is mobile phone also a high-tech product?"


    The doctor took Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone directly, and then scanned it with treasure finder.


    Beep, beep, beep! Suddenly the treasure finder rang again!


    Dr. Edward''s eyes were shining. He looked at Zhou Zhong as if he were looking at a beautiful woman with red fruits.


    "Boy, you stay here, I will study you well!" Dr. Edward can''t help but go to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s face darkened in an instant. His treasure finder must not be exposed, or it would cause a great shock. What does the doctor think of himself? Mice? If you don''t even ask for your own opinions, you should study yourself.


    In the middle of the week, his true Qi was released, and he was shocked by a slight shock. He said in a gloomy voice, "hum! Commander Li, what does that mean? Is it possible to join the dragon spirit, not only my things to study casually, but also my people to study it? "


    Commander Li''s face was not very good-looking. He was very angry with Dr. Edward. Zhou Zhong was not an ordinary person. He was very useful to the dragon spirit. After this incident, we can see that Zhou Zhong''s strength is far beyond their imagination. Such people must stay in the dragon spirit!


    In order not to let Zhou center have any estrangement, commander Li said to Dr. Edward in a deep voice: "Edward, Zhou Zhong is not your research object! Is an important member of our dragon spirit! Remember your duty, study the Trident is enough! Also, if there is no problem, return the Trident to Zhou Zhong as soon as possible! "


    It was rare for commander Li to lose such a temper. Although he was still unwilling to let go of the middle of the week, he could only nod his head and say, "well, well, you go. I''ll study this big guy now."


    Chou took a look at the Trident and followed commander Riesling out of the lab and all the way back to the ground.


    Commander Li also comforted Zhou Zhong: "in Zhou Dynasty, Edward was like that. He didn''t want to let go of anything he could study."


    Zhou Zhongli understood what commander Li meant and said with a smile, "chief, I understand."


    Commander Li nodded his head happily and said, "well, during this period, you can cultivate yourself in the base. If you have anything, you can tell your chief."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong promised.


    The Trident was studied here, and the Zhou center was worried. So he did not go back to Jiangling, so he stayed in the Dragon Spirit for a while. Anyway, there''s food and drink here. You don''t have to worry about anything. You can practice in your room every day in the middle of the week.


    Recently, Zhou Zhongwei''s accomplishments have progressed rapidly. It took others decades to achieve the accomplishments, which were achieved in a few months. Especially from the third layer of Qi training period to the fifth layer of Qi training period, the span is very large, so we must consolidate it in the middle of the week to make the real Qi in the body more stable.


    At the same time, they also need to cultivate their spiritual consciousness. When they reach the fifth floor of Qi training period, they can practice basic divine consciousness. In the later stage, they must keep pace with their accomplishments. If their spiritual consciousness is too low and their cultivation is too high, they will easily become possessed by demons. This is also a very dangerous thing.


    Half a month passed by in a flash. The daily work and rest in the middle of the week is to practice, then go to the canteen to eat, and go outside every two days to relieve the fatigue caused by long-time practice. The days are very moist.


    On that day, he was practicing in the middle of the week. When the door was knocked, Zhou Zhong frowned. When he came, he asked, Yang Huming had been sent to carry out a mission abroad. Was it that he was back? Li Hujing and Gao Longjian, who are not familiar with Li Hujing and Li Hujing, and Gao Longjian, who have been stationed outside for a long time It''s not anymore. It''s Yang Huming who comes back.


    But in the middle of the week, I saw a little old man standing outside with gray hair and a big nose. It was Dr. Edward.


    When he saw the old man, he frowned slightly and didn''t like him. However, Dr. Edward said with a smile: "boy, we meet again."


    Zhou Zhong asked coldly, "doctor, have you finished my Trident research? Can I take it? "Dr. Edward shook his head with a smile and said, "not yet, not yet. Your Trident is a bit of an art. We are still studying it."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "since you haven''t studied Trident well, why don''t you study Trident?"


    Dr. Edward didn''t care about Zhou''s indifferent tone. He still said with a smile, "boy, it''s not too early. Shall we go out for a drink? Talk about it? "


    "I have nothing to talk about with you, Dr. Edward?" Zhou didn''t want to get too close to the little old man. He thought he was very dangerous.


    But Dr. Edward did not worry about Zhou Zhong''s refusal. He pulled Zhou Zhong and said, "let''s go. I can''t eat you for dinner. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhou Zhongyi is also a total, just eat a meal, what are you afraid of? So he went out of the room and followed Dr. Edward out.


    When I got to the door, I got on Dr. Edward''s golf in the middle of the week. I was laughing. This car is really suitable for Dr. Edward. It''s all short and fat.


    Dr. Edward was very familiar with the dragon spirit. After he got out of the dragon spirit, he took a few turns and then came to a snack street. At this time, it is already late. At present, the capital has entered the winter, and the temperature has reached minus four or five degrees. However, it is still very busy here. The snack bars on both sides are brightly lit and people are constantly coming in and out.


    Dr. Edward parked his car in front of a hot pot shop and said boldly, "boy, I''ll treat you to hot pot today. The authentic Beijing instant boiled mutton is much better than those hot pot."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t say anything. The most popular dish on the market is the spicy hot pot that Dr. Edward said, which is the characteristic of Western Sichuan. People like to eat spicy food, and the spicy taste is also in line with modern people''s appetite, so it is very popular all over the country. On the contrary, this kind of pure instant boiled mutton tastes so light that only people who can calm down and taste it can eat it.

 Chapter 414

    Two people into the hot pot shop, where people roar, steaming hot air from the face, to see a guest, the waiter is very polite to welcome the two people in.


    Dr. Edward was a regular customer. After he came in, he ordered a few dishes skillfully. Then the waiter went down to serve the dishes.


    "Have a drink, boy?" Dr. Edward asked, smiling at Zhou Zhong with a little provocation in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "then drink two."


    "Deler!"


    Dr. Edward quickly took two cups, and then ordered a bottle of white wine, authentic capital Erguotou, 56 degrees.


    "What''s the matter, walk one?" Said Dr. Edward, raising his glass.


    Zhou Zhonghe touched him and drank all the wine in his glass. Edward neck after drinking, suddenly a Leng, incredible looking at the week, exclaimed: "OK, boy, there are two sons."


    "Average." Don''t say, "Dr. Edward, if you still have a smile, please say something to me."


    Dr. Edward laughingly looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "boy, you are a little interesting. It''s my old man''s temper. Since you have asked, I will not follow you. I just want to ask you, do you know that there is a mysterious energy fluctuation on you? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly cooled down and shook his head: "Dr. Edward, maybe there is something wrong with your instrument. I don''t have any problem with me. I am a practitioner. If there is abnormal energy fluctuation in my body, I will definitely notice it. "


    Dr. Edward frowned and muttered suspiciously, "didn''t you notice? No, my instrument will never have any problems. The instrument is the most reliable and can objectively analyze all the data that people can''t sense. "


    "Boy, don''t you really know what you have?" Dr. Edward continued to ask.


    Zhou Zhong was a little impatient, shook his head and said, "no!"


    Dr. Edward pondered, as if there was nothing he could do about it. In fact, as long as he gets Zhou Zhong into the laboratory, he has many ways to find out the problems of Zhou Zhong. But commander Li said something and didn''t let him move in the middle of the week, so he didn''t move.


    Next, Dr. Edward asked a few more questions. He ignored him in the middle of the week. He was afraid that he would see something.


    Just at this time, several gangsters entered the hot pot shop. As soon as they came in, they made a lot of noise. They were full of wine. At first sight, they had a drink outside and came here for a second meal.


    Dr. Edward Chow ignored them and continued to eat hot pot. However, after the group of punks came in, they came directly to the two people. One of the green haired thugs scolded.


    "Where''s the boss? Who asked you to give Laozi''s position to others? "


    When the boss of the hotpot shop saw these gentlemen, his face was a little unnatural. He ran out with a smile and said, "fan Shao, please calm down. Don''t worry. Speak up. You see, there''s a good place over there, and it''s more spacious than here. "


    Green hair didn''t buy it at all, pointing to the boss and swearing: "get out of your mlgb, where can I sit with you? I tell you, today I brought my brother out to drink. Don''t make me unhappy. I love sitting here! What''s the matter? "


    The boss was upset, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Fan Shao was a famous local villain nearby. You want to say how good he is, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with him, but even if you call the police today and arrest him, the police can''t help him. He''s used to the police station, and after 15 days of administrative detention, he still causes trouble. Even if he comes out for 15 days, the police don''t want to lock him up, because it''s meaningless to keep him in the police station.


    And if you call the police, you can''t want to open your shop here. He comes here every day to make trouble. The boss can''t make fan Shao angry. He just smiles politely to Dr. Edward and Zhou Zhong: "two gentlemen, could you please change your seat for dinner? I''ll take this one today, will you


    During the week, Dr. Edward directly shook his head and said, "no, I''ve never been in the habit of changing places to eat."


    In Zhou Zhong''s surprise, he took a look at Dr. Edward. He didn''t expect that the old man was stubborn.


    Now the green hairs quit, pointing to Dr. Edward and scolding, "grass, you old dish, don''t you think it''s a long time to live? Do you believe me


    "I don''t believe it," Dr. Edward said with a smile


    "I grass!" Green hair''s temper has really come up. He invited his brother out for dinner today. If he doesn''t even care about this, what face does he have to face on the road.


    When the boss saw this, he knew that fan Shao was going to get angry. He quickly reconciled himself in the middle and said, "fan Shao! Don''t mention it. Take it easy. Can I have this meal today? We value peace. "


    Green hair full of anger, a boss pushed to heel, pointing to the boss scolded: "CNM, you less TM nonsense, or I will work with you!"The boss looks pale and dare not speak any more. He is an ordinary businessman. How dare he offend these gangsters.


    Green hair pointed to the doctor and said in a cruel voice, "old help dishes, dare you come out?"


    Dr. Edward shook his head, calmly said: "do not go out, cold, something is here to solve, anyway, solve you in a few seconds."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. The old man took himself as a bodyguard, didn''t he? Zhou Zhong thought Dr. Edward meant that he could solve these gangsters in a few seconds.


    Green hair''s face was fierce and said: "CNM, I''ll kill you today. It''s useless for you to call the police! Laozi is the Dharma here, and no one can move him. "


    And Edward swung his head up to the green bottle and grabbed it.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he was about to get up and fight. Dr. Edward was too old to be hurt.


    However, without waiting for the middle of the week to move, Dr. Edward took a pill like thing out of his arms and threw it out directly.


    The green hair thought it was a hidden weapon. He was startled and subconsciously reached out to grasp it.


    Dr. Edward said with a smile, "yes


    Hu ~ in an instant, the "pill" grasped by green hair''s palm burned up, and the whole palm of green hair was burned in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah


    Green hair screamed in panic and looked for places to put out the fire. Dr. Edward, kind, pointed to the hot pot and said, "young man, there is water here."


    Green hair is really flustered. He only thinks that water can put out the fire, but he doesn''t think That''s hot water! So he just put the whole burning palm in.


    Hiss ~ the fire went out, and green Mao was relieved, but immediately green Mao''s face turned purple. With a cry, he pulled out his hand. His whole palm turned red and his skin was scalded!


    "Ah! My hand! It''s killing me! I''m a CNM guy. You''re on purpose. I''ll kill him! "

 Chapter 415

    Several other thugs also reacted at this time and rushed up to beat Dr. Edward.


    Many people in the shop came to watch the fun. When they saw so many gangsters, they wanted to beat an old man in his seventies and eighties. My heart said that the old man would be abandoned today.


    But Dr. Edward didn''t seem to be flustered at all. Seeing so many little thugs coming up, Dr. Edward took out a pen from his arms and took out a pen and looked into the eyes of those little thugs.


    "Sure!"


    A few little gangsters were illuminated by the light emitted by the pen, and all of them suddenly stopped there, just like they were frozen.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was general. He looked at Dr. Edward''s pen in surprise. The light from it was really Qi! It has been confirmed in the middle of the week that Dr. Edward is not a practitioner, but an ordinary old man. Moreover, he is not in good health. He has some minor diseases, let alone so many gangsters. It is estimated that any 15-year-old student can easily knock down Dr. Edward.


    However, to Zhou Zhong''s surprise, there are many good things in Dr. Edward''s body. The little "pill" just now has already sensed the fluctuation of aura in Zhou Zhong, and now he has taken out a pen that can emit the light of real Qi. Moreover, Zhou Zhong can be sure that this is not a magic weapon in the cultivation world.


    It''s a little strange. It''s not a magic weapon. How can there be true Qi in these things?


    The onlookers saw that the old man, who had thought he was going to be finished today, took out a pen and took a picture. Then a few punks stopped moving. They were surprised and didn''t know what it was.


    The owner of the hot pot shop is so stupid. There are many people on the ground. Fan Shao is beaten here. How can he give up?


    Dr. Edward calmly took out his mobile phone and called the local police station.


    "Police station? I''m in the mutton shop next to you. Something happened. You come here and take the thugs away. " Said Dr. Edward, and hung up.


    The hotpot shop owner quickly waved his hand to Dr. Edward and said, "this old gentleman, you can''t call the police. You don''t know who these people are. They are all thugs on the ground and are familiar with the police station. You''re not helping you by calling the police. You''re helping them. "


    Dr. Edward said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t believe it. There''s no law in this society yet?"


    Seeing that Dr. Edward was so stubborn, even the boss couldn''t help it. He could only smile bitterly, thinking that he might not be able to open this hotpot shop for a long time. After this, fan Shao must come to find trouble.


    The crowd was also talking.


    "This gangster is not easy to provoke. He is familiar with the police station. It seems that the old man will suffer again."


    "Isn''t it? There''s no law in this society. As long as there''s money, it''s OK."


    "Wait, the police will come in a moment, and the old man will have a good look."


    After about five minutes, there was chaos outside the hotpot shop. More than a dozen policemen rushed in. There were more than a dozen people outside, all with guns. The situation was very big.


    The onlookers, seeing the scene, exclaimed in succession. Did not they just arrest some thugs? What''s more, the gangster still has a good relationship with the police station. How can we have such a big battle?


    Then the head of the police station outside came in, his face flustered. Seeing that Dr. Edward was sitting there eating instant boiled mutton, he was relieved and said with a flattering smile, "Dr. Edward, are you ok?"


    Dr. Edward''s face was not good-looking and taught him: "director Liu, how do you manage the ground? What time is it? In the 21st century, there are still such little gangsters out to make trouble and act recklessly! The public security here is seriously unqualified. Have you finished your work as a director? "


    Dr. Edward can tell his identity in the poor valley!


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Edward! It''s my carelessness. I will punish these gangsters strictly to ensure that there are no more gangsters in this area who dare to make trouble! " The director said, begging all over his face.


    Dr. Edward also finished eating, so he got up and said, "you can do it by yourself. I don''t want to encounter such a thing again, boy. Let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong stood up and left the hot pot shop with Dr. Edward.


    Director this just relieved a breath, to that green hair several people hate to the bone, the heart says to go back to mercilessly clean up you!


    The hotpot shop owner and the onlookers were all dumbfounded when they saw this posture. They didn''t expect that the old man with the liquor trough nose was so fierce that he scolded the director bloody. What''s the status of the old man? I heard the director call him doctor. I don''t know what he does.


    Zhou Zhong and Dr. Edward went back to the car without saying a word. They were about to arrive at the dragon soul. Zhou Zhong asked Dr. Edward, "doctor, those two things you just used are not the products of the spiritual world?"


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Dr. Edward laughed and nodded: "boy, you are very smart. That''s right. It''s not a product of the cultivation world. It''s a gadget made by me. I can seal the Qi in those devices and release it when I need it."Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help saying, "isn''t that just like jade Fu?"


    "Correct answer!" Dr. Edward said triumphantly: "a while ago, the organization got a lot of jade charms and sent them to me for research. Through my unremitting efforts, I finally achieved some success. I was able to seal up the true Qi like jade charms."


    Zhou Zhong thought it funny. Didn''t the jade charm come from him? However, Zhou Zhong was so clever that he would not be cheated by the old man. The heart said that there must be some drawbacks in this thing. Otherwise, it would have been mass-produced. Would dragon soul need to ask him to make jade amulets?


    "Dr. Edward, you can only seal a little of your true Qi, right? It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. If it''s true practitioners, it should have no effect. " Zhou Zhong asked to Dr. Edward playfully.


    Dr. Edward''s face was stunned. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "boy, how can you tell?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "that jade Fu is what I portrayed."


    Dr. Edward didn''t speak for a long time, and his old face was a little red. He just showed that he could imitate jade talisman very well. After a long time, the jade talisman was made in Zhouzhong!


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou asked Dr. Edward seriously, "doctor, I''d like to ask you a question, since you can seal these genuine Qi into modern objects. Can we integrate genuine Qi with machinery? "


    "Well? Boy, what do you mean, white point Dr. Edward''s eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a new continent, and he was staring at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong explained: "that is to say, let the machinery and the cultivation of truth be combined, and use the machine to produce the articles related to the cultivation of truth. For example, I personally depicted the jade Charms one by one. Can I develop a machine, like making cars, write programs, and then let the machine mass produce jade charms? "

 Chapter 416

    Dr. Edward was excited. His hands were trembling. He grabbed Zhou Zhong''s arm and said excitedly, "boy, this idea is really bold! It''s just fantastic


    Zhou Zhong was a little disappointed. His good idea was said to be whimsical. Kailai really thought too much. How could Xiuzhen be combined with industry?


    But before he spoke in the middle of the week, Dr. Edward then affirmed: "Edison, who invented the electric light, Newton, Watt, bell and Wright brothers, who discovered gravity, invented the steam engine, the telephone and the airplane. Before their achievements are completed, they are just wishful thinking in the eyes of the world."


    Zhou Zhong was choked by Dr. Edward''s big gasp, and asked uncertainly, "what the doctor means is that what I said is possible?"


    Dr. Edward shook his head, very seriously said: "science is rigorous, perhaps an experiment, to do 100 times to be successful, then when you do 99 times, has not been successful, then no one can guarantee that it can be achieved."


    "What does that mean?" Zhou Zhong asked in silence. It''s a lot of work to deal with these antiques. It''s more simple. If you think you can do it, if you can''t, you can''t do it. What''s academic, isn''t it?


    Dr. Edward said with a glowing look in his eyes: "of course we have to do it! Boy, I tell you that your idea is very bold. If it is successful, it will have a huge impact and will lead to industrial changes in the new era of the world. This is an initiative that can change the world! "


    "Think about it. If Xiuzhen is combined with industry, how great the change will be? If the car can absorb aura by itself and convert it into power, does it mean that the perpetual motion machine can be realized? "


    Dr. Edward said more and more excited, and finally simply turned around to leave.


    "No, I have to go back and study this topic quickly!"


    "Wait!"


    In the middle of the week, he grabbed Dr. Edward and stopped him.


    Dr. Edward looked back and asked anxiously, "boy, what else can I do for you? Don''t delay my experiment. "


    He looked up and down at Edward and asked with a smile, "doctor, have you been sweating a lot lately? Do you still have nightmares


    Dr. Edward was slightly stunned. He looked at Zhou Zhong in a most urgent and incredible way and asked, "how do you know?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "doctor, are you kidney deficiency?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Dr. Edward''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled angrily.


    In the middle of the week, he looked at Dr. Edward and said with a sigh: "doctor, you are so old. You must take good care of your health. You can''t be too hard-working."


    "Boy, you say I''ll beat you again!" Dr. Edward is really angry. He is the top doctor in China! He is decent, specialized in academic research, and has a lot of talents all over the world It''s a matter of men and women, but he never does anything wrong. What he does is what you love and I want. However, he always wants to vent his anger because he usually studies scientific research projects. He has to come every two days. He is too old to carry on!


    It''s a miracle that he is still in his seventies and can do things for men and women! He had this problem since he was in school, and thanks to the help of a doctor''s friend, he was able to keep him alive at this age.


    But now this hidden in the heart of the secret, was broken by the middle of the week, if spread out also?


    I''m sorry, doctor, you don''t want to hide anything in this life. I have studied medicine. I see that your qi and blood are blocked and your feet are floating. These are all symptoms of kidney deficiency. I think what you should care about now is how to treat it. "


    Dr. Edward thought for a while and thought that Zhou Zhong was right. Since his little hobby had been seen through Zhou Zhong, it showed that Zhou Zhong''s medical skills were OK. So he nodded and said, "I really have nightsweats and dreams recently. I''m weak at ordinary times, and I have a little dizziness. Can you treat it, boy?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "simple, abstinence."


    "That won''t do!" Dr. Edward did not want to think about it, he shook his head and said, but as soon as the voice dropped, he knew that it was not right! The old man''s face turned red, and he was too impatient to say so.


    Zhou Zhongli couldn''t help laughing and said, "doctor, in fact, it can be treated. I''ll give you a prescription. You can eat it on time every day. I also teach you two movements. Do it every morning for 10 minutes to ensure that your kidney qi will slowly recover to the peak. "


    "Really?" Asked Dr. Edward, with an air of disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head firmly and said, "it will definitely work, or you can come to me."


    Dr. Edward thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, I believe you."


    In the middle of the week, he wrote a prescription and gave it to Dr. Edward. He asked him to fill the prescription according to the prescription, and then he was given several simple health exercises. According to the specific movements, he could promote the growth of some parts of the human body.Dr. Edward is also skeptical about Zhou Zhong. He is not sure that Zhou Zhong really knows Chinese medicine. After all, Zhou Zhong is too young. The letter is that Zhou Zhong can see this little hobby of him. You should know that his hobby is not even known by his good friend commander Li for many years. He is very careful at ordinary times.


    After Dr. Edward left, he disappeared for three days. He didn''t come to Zhouzhong, and he couldn''t find Dr. Edward in Zhouzhong, because he couldn''t get down to the - 10th floor without Riesling.


    On the third day, when Zhou Zhongzheng was practicing, Dr. Edward knocked on the door. As soon as the door opened, Dr. Edward rushed in, took Zhou Zhong''s hand, and said excitedly, "boy, you really have two sons! Ha ha ha, I''m really fresh these days. I''m full of spirit. I''ve been here for more than 20 minutes this morning. I''m really enjoying myself


    Don''t mention how happy Dr. Edward was. He had been in the past ten minutes. Recently, he was weak and finished in four or five minutes. For this matter, he did not worry less. He also went to his old professor friend, who was studying medicine. However, they could not help him because he was too old.


    But did not expect, Zhou Zhong that simple prescription, add a few actions, let him restore the strong wind again.


    "Doctor, I didn''t lie to you, did I? By the way, how have you studied what I said? " Zhou Zhong asked. He didn''t care about Edward''s private affairs. He was concerned about the research project. If we can really combine Xiuzhen with industry, then he will be developed! He''s going to be the first to eat crabs! To be a creator of the times!

 Chapter 417

    When it comes to business, Dr. Edward is also positive and said solemnly: "this still needs to be studied. However, I have new findings, which may be a good start. I will tell you the first time when there is progress."


    Zhou center was a little disappointed, but on the other hand, it was not easy to do this thing. It''s good to have some good harvest after only three days.


    "By the way, doctor, can I have my Trident back? You''ve been studying for a long time, haven''t you He said to Dr. Edward.


    Dr. Edward''s spirit is now on the combination of cultivation and industry. Trident has not been touched for several days. What''s more, he has studied it before, and found nothing abnormal in Trident. It''s just a very heavy metal. The only thing worth studying is the source of the metal, but it''s useless for them. In this case, it''s better to sell Zhou Zhong a favor. In the future, there will be places for Zhou Zhong''s help, whether it''s about medical treatment, or about research, cultivation and industry.


    "Well, you can take the Trident later. I''ll say hello to commander Li." Said Dr. Edward, nodding.


    Hearing what Dr. Edward said, Zhou zhongleidun was very happy. What he worried about most was the Trident. He was always worried about putting it in other people''s room.


    Dr. Edward called Riesling to report the conclusion of his research on Trident. Seeing that Dr. Edward said there was no problem, Riesling agreed to take back the Trident in the middle of the week.


    So Zhou Zhong and Dr. Edward came to the laboratory on the - 10th floor to retrieve the Trident. In this way, there is no need to stay in the capital city in the middle of the week. We should say hello to Dr. Edward and go directly to the airport to return to Jiangling city.


    It was the end of December, and the temperature in Jiangling also dropped. When we got off the plane in the middle of the week, it was drizzling and the air was very cold.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of something. Last time Han Li said that she would accompany Zhou Zhong to participate in the antique competition. The antique competition was held at the end of November. Now it''s almost a month. I''m afraid that the stock Wanda competition has already ended?


    Zhou Zhong immediately anxiously called Han Li and rang seven or eight times before answering.


    "Han Li, I''m really sorry. I promised to take part in the antique competition with you. I was delayed by some things. How are you doing there?" Zhou Zhong asked with great shame.


    Han Li said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, there''s nothing wrong with me. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Zhong heard that Han Li''s tone was quite normal. He was relieved. He was really worried that Han Li would be angry with him.


    "It''s OK. I just came back from the capital and I''ll see you in the evening." Zhou said with a smile.


    Han Li hesitated for a moment and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I''m out on business now. I''ll be looking for you when I have time."


    "So? Well, you''re safe. " Zhou had to put down the phone in disappointment.


    Han Li put down the phone, and a mature and beautiful young woman in her early 30s asked unhappily, "why, that heartbreaker?"


    Han Li immediately complained: "sister min, what do you say? I''ve explained it to you. It''s not what you think. "


    The beautiful young woman sneered and said, "Han Li, if you want me to say you are stupid! You don''t know how bad these men are! What a flower! A man is a cat. Have you ever seen a cat stealing? Flower heart is a man''s nature. Has he promised you to participate in the antique competition


    Han Li shook her head and said, "he also has his business to be busy with. I''m not him. How can I delay him?"


    The beautiful young woman sneered: "it''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. He promised you, but you missed the competition time in order to wait for him, and you were refused admission to the competition. What a great opportunity for your antique shop! Now that the chance is gone, what about your antique shop? Haven''t they been open for a long time? "


    A touch of sadness flashed in Han Li''s eyes. At this time, they were standing in front of an apartment. Han Li looked at the apartment and said firmly, "no matter what, I want to try again. The referee of the Organizing Committee of the competition lives here. Please help him and give us a chance to enter the final."


    The beautiful young woman shook her head helplessly and said, "Han Li, you say you are also the Secretary of the municipal Party committee! Do you go to the back door for an antique shop


    Han Li looked very serious and said, "sister min, you know my antique shop is my ideal and the foundation of our Han family for so many years. Grandfather passed it to me, I will take care of the antique shop, and I don''t want to work outside in my father''s name, I want to rely on myself! By the way, sister min, when you see the referee, don''t talk nonsense! "


    Min elder sister takes Han Li to have no way, had to nod a way: "OK, I don''t talk nonsense."


    The two men agreed to enter the apartment, came to the room where the referee of the organizing committee lived, and pressed the doorbell. Not long after the door opened, a fat man in his forties looked at them. When he saw Han Li and the beautiful young woman, a pair of small eyes suddenly twinkled with evil light.


    "Who are you?" The fat man asked the two girls in doubt.


    Min said: "we are introduced by brother Liu. I want to ask you to help us with the antique competition."Fat man this just suddenly, in the heart secretly happy, say to two female: "that come in."


    The two women followed them into the apartment. The fat man closed the door and took them to the living room. They looked at the two women who had the best figure and appearance. They were itching in their hearts and asked the two women, "which one of you is the one who runs an antique shop?"


    Han Li said, "Hello judge Xiao, I''m from Han''s antique shop."


    Judge Xiao thought about it and nodded his head: "ah, Han''s antique shop is also a famous old shop in Jiangling. Didn''t you abstain from this antique competition?"


    "Referee Xiao, it''s not that we voluntarily abstain, it''s because of some things, we delayed some time. When we came to report, we had missed the time of reporting and were forced to be removed," Han Li explained


    Xiao referee then understood: "well, then we this semi-finals, semi-finals are over, now only the final, you this matter I can not do ah."


    Han Li asked: "referee Xiao, this matter can only rely on you to help us, we Han''s antique shop, in the last competition got the sixth, is also among the top, qualified to enter the finals."


    Referee Xiao shook his head in embarrassment and said, "no, our competition is fair and just. It''s not easy to do."


    "Referee Xiao, these are some of our respects. Please accept them." Han Li took out a box with an envelope in it and handed it to Xiao referee.


    Judge Xiao''s eyes lit up and looked at the thickness of the envelope. He knew that the number inside could not be small, but he could not accept bribes so blatantly, so he said in a righteous way: "what are you doing? Am I the kind of person who takes bribes? Take the money back! I will never take money! "


    Han Li grew up in an official family. What doesn''t she understand? Immediately shook his head and said: "judge Xiao, this is not money, just some small items, souvenirs."


    "Oh, souvenirs? In that case, I''ll take it. " Judge Xiao pretended to be serious and extended his hand to pick up the box, but when he was picking up the box, he put his hand on Han Li''s hand and touched it. He exclaimed in his heart that this skin is so good that it can be broken by blowing bullets.


    But Han Li''s face changed and her heart was full of anger.

 Chapter 418

    "Referee, do you think you can help us with this?" Han Li asked in spite of his disgust, but the tone was obviously different, and the address changed from you to you.


    How can referee Xiao take care of these at the moment? I have been confused for a long time, especially after touching Han Li''s collection. The delicate and soft touch is really unforgettable for a long time, so I want to go further.


    Look at Han Li, and then look at the side of the young woman, Xiao referee dry cough said: "this matter is very important, some things I can only say with your client."


    Han Li looked at Min elder sister, pondered for a moment and said, "sister min, please wait for me outside."


    Minjie is well-informed and has a natural aversion to men. She thinks that judge Xiao is not a good thing, so she frowns and says, "Han Li, if not, let''s go."


    Xiao referee a listen to this immediately nervous, Han Li to really go, that can be bad ah, then quickly said: "I still have a way, is some things know people can not be too much."


    Han Li didn''t have a good impression on the referee Xiao, but she came all the time. If she didn''t have a definite answer, she just left, didn''t she come in vain? So he said to sister min, "don''t worry, sister min, I know how to do it."


    Minjie thought about it and knew Han Li''s temper, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside. Call me if you have anything."


    With that, min Jie gave Xiao a warning look, and then turned out of the room.


    When the door closed, judge Xiao began to get excited. The more he looked at Han Li, the more itchy he felt. It''s said that men''s lust is as big as the sky. When it''s time for the sperm to go to the brain, they don''t care about anything.


    "Miss Han, come here and I''ll tell you what to do about it." Xiao, like a wolf grandmother, said to Han Li with a smile.


    Han Li has already had the mentality of vigilance, and slowly walked over to ask, "judge Xiao, what do you have to do?"


    "My way is You follow me, I can help you get to the final Xiao referee finally can''t help it, a jump up will hold Han Li.


    Han Li has been on guard for a long time, and she is also surprised and angry when she sees referee Xiao rushing to her. Surprised is that this guy is too bold, so the body back side, directly avoid, Xiao referee this embrace on the air.


    Now judge Xiao glared at Han Li angrily, thinking that Han Li was an antique shop with poor management and was going to be unable to live any longer. So he came here to ask for himself. Since you came to ask me, what kind of nobility did you pretend to be?


    "Miss Han, you don''t want to do it, do you? I tell you, I''m the referee of the competition. It''s my word to let you in or not! " Xiao said angrily.


    Han Li is also angry, directly slapped Xiao referee''s fat face, a slap, Xiao referee to smoke mask, and then turned away.


    As soon as the door was opened, judge Xiao angrily scolded: "You cheap woman! You wait for me. From now on, I will make you Han''s antique shop unable to open in Jiangling city! Don''t want to take part in the antique contest again! Wait for the door to close "


    Han Li didn''t pay any attention to him. She closed the door and left. When sister min saw Han Li coming out, she looked wrong and asked," Han Li, what''s the matter with you? Is that guy bullying you? I''ll beat him for you


    Han Li chuckled and said to her, "sister min, it''s OK. That guy is really upset and kind, but he didn''t touch me, so he was slapped by me. Now he''s getting angry."


    Minjie listen to Hanli did not suffer losses, also smoked each other a mouth, this just feel relieved, but still not Jieqi indignation way: "see he is not a good man! The man really does not have a good thing, should kick his lifeblood to break


    Han Li sighed and said, "well, this totally offended the referee. Don''t forget the antique competition this time. We can''t take part in the next one. Forget it. Let''s go with it."


    Min elder sister see Han Li sad, she is not happy, gnashing teeth said: "not all blame you that heartless man? Let me see him and scold him


    "Sneeze! A Xiao "


    in the middle of the week when she was waiting for Lin Lu under the dormitory building of the school, she suddenly sneezed twice. When she thought about it, she scolded her twice and sneezed twice. Who scolded herself behind her back?


    At this time, Lin Lu ran out of the dormitory building. Today, Lin Lu wore a light blue tight jeans and a red short down jacket. She wrapped her slender long legs and peach shaped buttocks tightly. She saw a smile all over her face.


    "In the middle of the week, when did you come back?" Lin Lu asked Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "As soon as I came back today, I called you when I got to school." Zhou Zhong was also very happy. He didn''t see Lin Lu for nearly two months. He really missed her.


    "By the way, did you tell my cousin? She was looking for you a while ago Lin Lu asked.


    "Well, I called her. By the way, how''s the antique shop recently? How''s the business?"


    When it comes to antique shops, Lin Lu''s spirit is even more sufficient. He gives Zhou Zhong a detailed description of the popularity of antique shops.


    While chatting, two people went to the canteen to have dinner. It happened to be the hotel. The young men and women in and out of the canteen were very lively.When they were about to finish eating, Professor Zhou came down from the stairs and happened to see Zhou Zhong. He laughed and said, "ha ha, Zhou Xiaoyou, it''s not easy to see you at school. It''s hard to see the headmaster in writing!"


    "Hello, Professor Zhou." Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu got up and said hello.


    Professor Zhou nodded and looked at Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu. He was very satisfied. He felt that these two men were really gifted and beautiful. They were born with a lot of golden girls. He could not help feeling that they were young and nice.


    "Mid week, what are you busy with recently? Didn''t you go to the final of the antique contest to see the excitement?" Professor Zhou asked with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and asked, "isn''t the antique competition started in November? Why hasn''t it finished yet?"


    Professor Zhou said with a smile: "no, there are not so many competitions in the antique competition, but in order to activate the atmosphere of the merchants and improve the sales volume of the competitors, they will use the competition period to attract customers, so the final will be held in a month, that is, tonight."


    "This antique competition is amazing. I think those antique shops that have entered the finals are not simple. Like Laofengxiang, qibaoge and Xiaoyuan, they are all old antique shops with high strength. "


    Zhou Zhong listened to Professor Zhou''s family and talked about the antique competition. He suddenly thought of Han Li and asked him, "Professor Zhou, is there no Han''s antique shop in the final antique shop?"


    Professor Zhou hesitated for a moment, then remembered: "ah, you say Han Li, Han Li, this girl also don''t know what''s going on, she didn''t go on the day of the competition, so she was forced to cancel the qualification."


    "What?"


    Zhou Zhongzhong and Lin Lu were all surprised. Apparently, Lin Lu didn''t know about it.


    Professor Zhou said with a smile: "Han Li doesn''t know what she''s busy with recently. I went to the antique street that day and saw her antique shop was cold and quiet. Come on, I will not disturb you young people to eat. You eat, and I''ll go. "

 Chapter 419

    After Professor Zhou left, Zhou''s center was not very pleasant. He knew that Han Li valued antique shop very much. He had promised to help her, but he stood up to Han Li. Before I called her, she comforted herself. Unexpectedly, Han Li was disqualified. She must be very sad, right?


    Zhou Zhong is worried about Han Li, but Lin Lu is here. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to hurt anyone who loves him or herself.


    At this time, Lin Lu anxiously urged Zhou Zhong to say, "Zhou Zhong, please go to my cousin. My cousin must be very sad to be disqualified."


    "Lin Lu, let''s go together." Zhou Zhong said to Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu shook her head with a smile and said, "go ahead, Zhou Zhong. I''ll have another class next time. After class in the evening, I''ll go directly to my cousin''s home. Our sisters want to talk to each other in private."


    "Well, I''ll go to her antique shop and have a look."


    "Well, in the middle of the week, be careful on the road and be safe." Lin Lu was very considerate to Zhou Zhong, just like a little wife standing in front of the door in the morning to send her husband to work.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to Lin Lu with love on his face, then left the canteen to find Han Li.


    Lin Lu stood there, watching Zhou Zhong''s back go away until Zhou Zhong disappeared, and then the smile on her face disappeared, replaced by a touch of sadness.


    "In the middle of the week, maybe one day later, I can''t be with you any more. I hope you and your cousin can be happy." Lin Lu muttered to herself with a sad look, then left the restaurant and went back to the dormitory.


    When the dormitory was not in, Lin Lu opened the lock of her cabinet and took out the diagnosis and the X-ray of the hospital inside. This is a CT examination of the abdomen. In the abdomen of the picture, there is a black object. The doctor said that she had a very serious disease and could not be treated. Recently, she often felt unbearable pain in her abdomen.


    She didn''t tell anyone about it, including her parents and Han Li. She didn''t want everyone to worry about her illness. She wanted everyone around her to live a happy life.


    At this time in the dormitory balcony window, suddenly appeared a sitting figure! The figure was covered in the gray shabby robe, and could not see his head and face clearly. The mysterious figure said with a hoarse voice and a sympathetic smile to Lin Luyin: "little girl, have you thought about that matter? Do you want to come with me? "


    Lin Lu was startled. She looked back and saw the mysterious man. She frowned and scolded angrily: "can you pass my consent next time you appear?"


    The mysterious man ignored Lin Lu''s words and continued: "little girl, your problem is very serious. Those quacks in the hospital can''t cure you at all. If you want to live, you can only go with me."


    "I won''t go with you." Lin Lu said coldly.


    The mysterious man was not worried at all. He said with a leisurely smile, "that''s not necessarily true."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Lu suddenly frowned, her face pale, covering her abdomen, and her expression was very painful.


    Lin Lu was very strong and did not make any sound. She tried to endure the pain of her abdomen like a knife. In less than ten seconds, she was dissatisfied with sweat on her forehead.


    Seeing that the ghost in Lin Lu''s body broke out again, the mysterious man came down from the window sill and walked towards Lin Lu step by step.


    "How''s that taste? If you don''t listen to me, the pain will be with you all the time. It''s a few days now, and soon it''s a day after day, then an hour after hour, and finally it''s killing you. "


    The mysterious man stood in front of Lin Lu and waited for a minute on purpose. Seeing that Lin Lu was in pain and could not stand steadily, he knelt down on the ground. Then he reached out and nodded on Lin Lu''s shoulder.


    The severe pain disappeared, but it was too painful before. Even if the pain disappeared now, the body was still in a very painful state, and the whole person was about to collapse. Lin Lu stood up, but she had no strength.


    The mysterious man continued: "by the way, the one who was with you in the dining hall just now should be the one you like? Do you want to die and never see him? You have parents and family. Are you willing to let them go? "


    Lin Lu raised her head in surprise and asked angrily, "are you following me?"


    The mysterious man said with a smile: "these are not important, the important thing is, I can help you!"


    Lin Lu had a firm look in her eyes, suddenly appeared a touch of hesitation, lowered her head and said powerlessly: "you go first, I haven''t decided yet."


    "Well, I''ll come to you again." The mysterious man turned to leave happily. From Lin Lu''s tone, he had heard signs of loosening. He believed that before long, Lin Lu would be willing to leave with him.


    Zhou Zhong left the school, found his car outside the school, and then came all the way to the antique street. This is the afternoon. There are not many people in the antique street. When Zhou Zhong came to the door of Han''s antique shop, he saw that it was really cold and empty.


    After entering the antique shop, Zhou Zhong saw Han Li sitting behind the counter in a trance, with a beautiful young woman standing beside her.


    "Han Li."


    Han Li raised her head and saw that it was Zhou Zhong. She got up and asked with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, how did you come here?"Zhou Zhongli was a little angry. He felt that he and Han Li should be very close. Han Li didn''t tell him what happened to him. If he happened to be in Professor Zhou, he was still in the dark.


    "Han Li, you were dropped out of the antique competition. Why didn''t you tell me?" Zhou Zhong asked angrily.


    Han Li didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to know about it. She said apologetically, "Zhou Zhong, I just don''t want you to worry."


    As soon as Han Li''s voice fell, sister min couldn''t see it any more. Suddenly, she asked Zhou Zhongzhi in a cold voice, "are you the heartless Han Zhou Zhong? What are you shouting about here? Are you qualified? Even if I told you, what can you do? Also, why do you think Han Li was disqualified? It''s not because of you! Han Li missed the time to wait for you to take part in the competition, so she was withdrawn from the competition! "


    Zhou Zhong was very angry. He and Han Li were talking. What did this woman join in? However, after listening to this woman''s words, Zhou Zhongli''s time was tight. Was Han Li withdrawn from the competition because of herself?


    "Han Li, is that true?" Zhou Zhong asked Han Li.


    Min elder sister disdains of sneer a way: "true false again how?"? You think Han Li will use this to compensate you. Don''t care about yourself so much. What are you? "


    Zhou Zhong was in the wrong and couldn''t refute his words. Han Li shook her head and said, "sister min, don''t say that. Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to."


    Zhou Zhong quickly nodded his head and said, "well, I didn''t mean to, Han Li, I''m sorry."


    Han Li nodded with a smile and said, "Zhou Zhong, you don''t have to say sorry to me. I was the one who bothered you."


    Min elder sister glared at Zhou Zhong angrily and said to Han Li, "Han Li, what do you trouble him about? What has he done for you? I don''t think it''s helping? "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said to min elder sister, "what''s wrong with you? I''m talking to Han Li. Can you stop interrupting?"

 Chapter 420

    "I''m helping Han Li teach you such a scum. Han Li is a good person, but you don''t want to bully Han Li in front of me!" Min elder sister angrily scolds the way.


    "Well, sister min, don''t say that about Zhouzhong." Han Li knows that sister min is good to herself, but she really doesn''t blame Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou center was ashamed and said to Han Li, "Han Li, don''t worry. I''ll solve this matter."


    "In the middle of the week, don''t worry about it. It really doesn''t matter. It''s not because of you that we were withdrawn from the game." Han Li didn''t want Zhou Zhong to have too much burden, so she comforted him.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t give up. Whether it was because of him or not, he had to take care of it! Suddenly Zhou Zhong thought of a good idea and asked Han Li, "Han Li, is it the final tonight?"


    Han Li nodded and said, "well, tonight is the final."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll take you to smash the field later."


    "Smash the field?" When Han Li heard this, she looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. She was not sure what Zhou Zhong meant. Han Li''s family environment can be said to be a scholarly family. Although her grandfather''s generation was engaged in business, the antique trade was different from other merchants and required profound knowledge. In her father''s generation, many of them are engaged in politics. The family learning environment is very good and decent. When did Han Li come into contact with such things as smashing the stage? In her impression, it was just done by hooligans and thugs. Now Zhou Zhong is going to take her to smash the stage.


    Zhou Zhong is right: "nod! What''s the most convenient way to get rid of the championship


    "Zhou Zhong, isn''t that good?" Han Li asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. Let''s go."


    Min elder sister pulled Han Li aside, and then arrogantly said: "this is a bit of a man, if you don''t help Han Li out of this tone, then you can even scum man are not worthy, simply not a man."


    "Whether I am a man or not has nothing to do with you." Zhou Zhong replied unhappily, then took Han Li to go out.


    Sister min is very angry. What do you mean? Is it a man that has nothing to do with me? This is What a hooligan!


    "Come back! Don''t pull Han Li so intimately Sister min angrily ran after her.


    Zhou Zhong drove to the venue of the antiques competition, with Han Li and min Jie sitting behind, who kept looking at the cars in the middle of the week. She is also an old driver. She knows something about the car. As soon as she looks at Zhouzhong, she knows that it is a modified version of Mercedes Benz g, and she has never seen this modified version before. Knowing that the price is certainly high, she is curious about Zhouzhong. Who is the senior official of the province?


    More than 20 minutes later, Zhou Zhongzhong''s car was parked in the parking lot of Guyun Hotel, a local enterprise in Jiangling City, specializing in the ancient style hotel of Jiangnan style. It was very consistent with the temperament of antique competition, so the competition was arranged here.


    Zhou Zhong took Han Li into the hotel and came to the 15th floor banquet hall where the antique competition was located. However, as soon as he arrived at the door, he was stopped by two big men in suits. They asked Zhou Zhong with sharp looks: "what do you do?"


    "We''re here for the antiques competition," Zhou said


    One of them frowned and said, "the competition has already started. How can you come here? Show me your pass to the contest. "


    Han Li shook her head in embarrassment and said, "we don''t have a pass."


    "No pass? I''m sorry. You are not allowed to enter without a pass, unless you call judge Xiao and he comes out to take you in. " The two men refused with a very firm look. This antique competition is different from other competitions. There are a lot of antiques in it, which are valuable. The security must be strict.


    "I thought you had a good idea. No, still can''t get in?" Min elder sister said to Zhou Zhong quite disappointed.


    Han Li also said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, forget it. Let''s go back."


    "No Zhou Zhong shook his head and began to think quickly. This is Zhou Zhong saw two cleaning, from the side of the small door of the banquet hall came out, two big men also did not stop them.


    Immediately, Zhou Zhongji started from his heart and ran after him. When he was far away, he stopped the two cleaners and said, "Auntie, wait a minute."


    The two cleaners looked at Zhou Zhong blankly and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to the two people: "Auntie, I have something to trouble you. Can you lend me your clothes?"


    "Ah? What are you doing? No, we''re still working. " The two cleaners shook their heads and refused.


    Zhou Zhong took out 2000 yuan from his arms and handed it to the two people and said, "Auntie, please do me a favor. Don''t worry that we won''t do illegal things to drag you down, just borrow clothes to watch the game."


    The two janitors were moved to see Zhou Zhongyi''s one thousand yuan. Anyway, the two of them are going to leave work. They should not delay anything by lending their clothes to the middle of the week."Well Well, don''t make trouble. " Two people take money, and then uneasily charge to Zhou Zhong.


    "No trouble, thank you." Zhou Zhong happily took off their work clothes, and then called Han Li. They had to find a place that the two men could not see to put on the clothes.


    After a while, Han Li and min elder sister came over and saw Zhou Zhong holding two sets of cleaning clothes. They immediately asked, "Zhou Zhong, what do you do with these?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a proud smile: "Han Li. You put this on, and we can get in through the side door


    Hearing this, Han Li was very happy. As a result, one suit was directly put on her body, and another was put on by Zhou Zhong. The next two people changed and became the hotel cleaners, leaving only sister min.


    "Han Li, let''s go in. It''s no problem." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Wait, you two are in. What about me?" Min elder sister immediately calls to stop two people to ask a way.


    Han Li apologetically said: "sister min, that can only trouble you to wait outside."


    Sister min is not happy. She throws her alone, but she is not angry with Han Li. She throws her anger on Zhou Zhong. She says that Zhou Zhong must have done it on purpose! Why didn''t he get three sets of overalls?


    But he really wronged Zhou Zhong. Just now there were only two cleaners. Where can we get three sets?


    They put on their clothes, and then made their hair a little disordered. With mops and other tools, they went to the banquet hall with their heads down and passed by the two big men.


    The two men didn''t pay much attention to them at all, so they took the opportunity to run in from the small door of the workshop.

 Chapter 421

    The banquet hall is very large. When you come out of the workshop, you can find the working room and escape way in the banquet hall. No one comes in all year round, and the light is very dim.


    They are just about to find the door of the banquet hall. Zhou Zhong suddenly pulls on Han Li, then shakes his head slightly and goes all the way to the escape passage.


    "Brother Xiao, I really want to ask you this time." In the escape passage, the voice of conversation came faintly.


    "Ah? What''s more polite to me? We are relatives. If I don''t help you win the championship, who can I help? " Another voice said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao, here is a check for one million yuan. You can take it." Said the voice before.


    "What are you doing? How can I do this corruption? I don''t help you because of the money. " The voice said in a righteous way.


    Hearing Han Li''s surprised murmuring, "this voice is so familiar, it seems to be him!"


    "Who is it?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Referring to the referee Xiao, Han Li was angry and said: "referee of the organizing committee! Take my money, but don''t do anything! "


    Han Li didn''t say anything about referee Xiao''s manipulation of her.


    Zhou Zhongyi heard that he was not a good man, so he put his hand into his pocket and nodded. The two people in the escape passage continued to talk.


    "Brother Xiao, you have helped us so much to win the championship of the competition. This one million is just a small wish. You must have your staff."


    "Well, I''ll take it. Don''t worry. The champion must be yours. I''ll say hello to the other places The referee comforted him.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong drags Han Li back, and then sees two people coming out from the escape tunnel one after the other. The one behind is referee Xiao.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to win the championship Hearing their traffic, Han Li immediately understood and was very angry.


    "Evil people will always be punished and will appear soon," Zhou said with a smile


    When the two men had left, Zhou Zhong and Han Li followed them out and saw that the banquet hall was outside. At this time, there were hundreds of people in the banquet hall, which was very lively. In front of the conference hall is the Organizing Committee of the competition. At this moment, it seems that the competition is still starting, and the leader is giving a speech.


    Standing in front of the podium, the Deputy referee looked extremely aloof and said: "all the people who can come here today are all our antique business! There are not only people from Jiangling City, but also people from Zhongjiang County, as well as people from many other counties. Everyone represents the leader of the local antique industry! "


    "Our antiques competition has been held for ten years. In this decade, countless masters have gone out of our Antique competition! Famous! We are real curios. We can''t be compared with those half baked kittens and puppies! Even if their performance is good, it''s only superficial, and our performance is no worse than theirs! "


    Zhou Zhong listened for a while, and found that these guys are too proud. Those who claim to be respectable and look down on those who are not in the class must have graduated from antique school or inherited from their families, so that they can speak.


    After listening for a while, Zhou Zhong couldn''t listen to it any more. These people were really too good at blowing, a little closed-door and arrogant.


    When the referee finished speaking, he announced the opening of the final of the antique contest.


    There are ten people in today''s final, the first round is to answer, all about antiques. When hearing the questioner say please rush to answer, the ten contestants, if they can answer, will raise the sign in their hands.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came in and stood next to the front desk, when the Deputy referee began to ask questions.


    "The first question, please tell me which kiln unearthed the best porcelain! If the answer is correct, two points will be added and two points will be deducted if the wrong answer is made. Please rush to answer. "


    Originally, many people were eager to try, but when they thought that if they answered wrong, they would have to deduct points. In this way, they would not dare to raise their hands, otherwise they would be terrible if they made a wrong number. Sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. For the ten contestants who participated in the final, they added two. If you lose two, you''ll get four points.


    In a few contestants hesitant Kung Fu, Zhou Zhong said lightly on one side: "Ruyao."


    "Correct answer!" The referee subconsciously announced the answer, but this time everyone was stunned and looked down at Zhou Zhong, who was dressed in cleaning clothes.


    The referee also responded. The next ten contestants did not speak or raise their cards, so they looked around.


    "You answered that one?" The referee is incredible. Now even a cleaner knows so much about antiques? In that case, the antique market is good.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "I said it."


    "OK, boy, there are two boys."


    The referee took a look at Zhou Zhong. He was very angry with Zhou Zhong. What are you talking about in this competition? I had to change a question and asked, "where should I start to identify calligraphy and painting first? Please answer quickly. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong continued to say, "check the paper first before they could raise their cards."The referee looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. Unexpectedly, the man was happy and endless.


    So cold hum a, plan to come up with a difficult problem to test Zhou Zhong, opened his mouth and asked: "how to identify the character of Wang Xizhi?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to think about it, but he blurted out: "Wang Xizhi is known as the best running script in the world. He combined Li, Cao, Kai and Xing styles. He studied the style, imitated his own style, widely adopted many strong points, and prepared various styles. He broke away from the style of the Han and Wei dynasties, and became his own and far-reaching influence. His calligraphy is peaceful and natural, and his style is euphemistic, elegant, beautiful and beautiful. Cao Zhi''s" Ode to Luoshen "is commonly used in the world Chinese: "graceful as a bird, graceful as a dragon, glorious as autumn chrysanthemum, luxuriant as spring pine. It''s as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and the wind is drifting like snow To praise the beauty of Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy. It is said that Wang Xizhi practiced calligraphy hard when he was a child. After a long time, the pond water used to clean the brush became ink. Later generations commented: "floating like a cloud, poised like a startling dragon", "dragon leaping in the gate of heaven, tiger lying in the Huangge", "the nature of nature, Fengshen Gaidai.". The most obvious characteristics of Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy style are his delicate writing style and changeable structure. "


    The ten contestants were all dumbfounded, staring at Zhou Zhong, full of unthinkable. In fact, they also know these things, but they have to sort out their thoughts before they can answer.


    The key point is that even if some of them answer so quickly, they don''t feel anything. But it''s different in the middle of the week. This guy is a cleaner! A cleaner should answer so quickly, so smoothly, and all right. Is the cleaner so powerful now?


    The referee felt that his IQ had been insulted. He had a fight with Zhou Zhong. He gritted his teeth and asked, "how to identify Qi Baishi''s paintings?"


    Zhou Zhong leaned on the stage and felt that this problem was too idiotic. He continued without thinking about it: "to identify Qi Baishi''s calligraphy and painting, first of all, the works with lovely, vulgar, simple and straightforward artistic conception must be authentic; on the contrary, the works with disgusting and indecent artistic conception and implicit artistic conception are undoubtedly forgeries. If we look at his ink, the authentic works must be natural, straightforward and full of true power; if they are fake, they will be made, twisted and lack of strength. "

 Chapter 422

    "There are many landscape paintings in Qi Baishi''s early years. Judging from the works handed down, most of the forged landscape works are vulgar, domineering and patched together, without the characteristics of naive and simple landscape style, warm and quiet, full of human feelings in the mature stage of Qi Baishi''s works. The petals of morning glory and peony in Qi Baishi''s paintings are thick and powerful. In particular, the picture of morning glory is just like a picture. The colors are not many, but they are quite clear. There is a kind of straightforward air. The counterfeiters strive to be thick, often impulsive, revealing a vague domineering. Although the handwriting of the flowers and leaves in the original painting is lively and full of rhythm and purpose, the forgery is disordered and the ink color is reluctant, and the whole painting is not unified. "


    "To identify Qi Baishi''s paintings, ink is the key. His kung fu is very deep, and he can skillfully depict the spirit of animals, flowers and trees with very simple pen and ink. Qi Baishi''s canes and branches are the center of the brush movement, energetic and slow, with a method in chaos and clear explanation. However, the pseudo authors are often deliberately imitating and publishing "crane Teng", "ink knot" and obvious brushwork from time to time. This is because the imitators do not have deep cultivation and experience of brush and ink, so it is difficult to find the intrinsic strength of the brush. "


    After this long talk in the middle of the week, everyone was dumbfounded. Is this really what a little cleaner can know? Even an appraiser who has worked in an antique shop for several years, I''m afraid he can''t tell such details.


    The referee of the organizing committee also noticed this side. Xiao Tianquan saw Han Li at a glance. His eyebrows wrinkled and he said, how did this woman come here? And I''m wearing clean clothes.


    "Security! Get these two out of here Xiao Tianli is angry and says that he is afraid to take the money.


    Two security guards at the door rushed in and asked Xiao Tianquan, "teacher Xiao, who is making trouble here?"


    Xiao Tianquan pointed to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li angrily: "they are them! Get out of here


    When the two security guards looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, they were angry. Isn''t this the person who just wanted to come in without qualification certificate and was blocked outside by them? I didn''t expect that they even came in disguised as cleaners. This is beating them in the face.


    So the two security guards came directly to Zhou Zhong and yelled angrily: "what''s the matter with you? Is this your random intrusion? Get out of here


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou stopped two security guards and looked at Xiao Tianquan on the referee''s bench with a sneer. He took a close look at the famous brand in front of him and said, "wheezing dog? It''s no wonder that I smell a kind of dog''s bullying. It turns out that I''m of extraordinary origin


    Poof!


    There are several old men who are drinking tea. All of them are local experts. After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, he spurted out a mouthful of tea, and his face turned red. Hanli also can''t help laughing out, white week in one eye, blame week is not serious.


    Xiao Tianquan is very angry by Zhou Zhong. He is the director of the Cultural Relics Protection Bureau under the Ministry of culture. Who can''t be polite to him in the antique world? This week, in front of so many people, he said he was an asthmatic dog! Call him a dog!


    "You Good! I know. Aren''t you from Han''s antique shop! You antique shop will close down Xiao Tianquan roared angrily.


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care about Xiao Tianquan''s threat. Instead, she came to Xiao Tianquan and said with a smile, "Xiaotian dog, feed a bone to the dog, and the dog can bark twice and wag its tail. But you''re not very authentic. Why don''t you do anything after receiving money? "


    As soon as Xiao Tianquan''s face changed, what he was most afraid of was that the matter would be exposed. He immediately covered up his anger and said, "what are you talking about! I tell you, if you dare to make trouble again, I will call the police and arrest you! "


    "OK, you can call the police now. It happens that I have something to offer to the police. They should be interested in it."


    "What do you have?" Xiao Tianquan felt a thump in his heart and said that Zhou Zhong had something to do with him?


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, turned his head to the audience and said, "first of all, let me introduce myself to you. My name is Zhou Zhong. I''m the owner of the jewelry store of the Zhou family in Jiangling. I''ve just started my career, so you probably don''t know me. The next one you should be familiar with is Han Li, the owner of Han''s antique shop. "


    "Mid week? Are you in the middle of the week? Are you the owner of Zhou''s antique shop


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s self introduction, the following old men''s faces suddenly changed. In recent months, their curio industry in Jiangling city has been greatly shocked. Zhou''s curio shop has become the most popular curio shop in Jiangling city from a new one. In particular, it was reopened not long ago, and its scale was comparable to that of a museum, and all antique shops in Jiangling city were killed. Now, as long as the whole Jiangling, and even the surrounding areas of Zhongjiang Province, as long as they are mixed with the antique industry, who doesn''t know the Zhoujia antique shop? It''s just that they didn''t expect to be so young this week.


    As for Han''s antique shop, they know better. Han''s antique shop has a history of many years. It is an old antique shop in Jiangling city. Before, they were surprised that the Korean antique shop, which participated in every competition, did not participate in this competition.


    Zhou Zhong looked serious and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, today I''m going to reveal how this wheezing dog used his position to seek personal gain! I have a recording here, you can listen to it! "Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone, which he bought in Beijing. It was a brand-new domestic mobile phone with powerful functions. Zhou Zhongdian played the recording, and then aimed at the microphone. Suddenly, the voice inside came out clearly.


    "Brother Xiao, I really want to ask you this time."


    "Ah? What''s more polite to me? We are relatives. If I don''t help you win the championship, who can I help? "


    "Brother Xiao, here is a check for one million yuan. You can take it."


    "What are you doing? How can I do this corruption? I don''t help you because of the money. "


    "Brother Xiao, you have helped us so much to win the championship of the competition. This one million is just a small wish. You must accept it."


    "Well, I''ll take it. Don''t worry. The champion must be yours. I''ll say hello to the other places


    The recording was very short, a few words disappeared, but the whole audience was in an uproar! Xiao Tianquan''s face has changed!


    This voice is too clear for everyone, isn''t it Xiao Tianquan''s voice! The other one who gave him a check was Xiao Yuan''s boss, Xiao Zuotang!


    Xiaoyuan is also a very old antique shop in Zhongjiang province. It has a good reputation in the antique industry. In the previous understanding of the antique competition, Xiaoyuan won the runner up three times in a row, but he never won the championship. Maybe this has made Xiaoyuan hold back his anger.


    So when I learned that the chief referee of this competition had relatives with their Xiao family, he thought of bribing Xiao Tianquan and setting up a champion! Anyway, their reputation and strength of Xiao Yuan are very strong, winning the championship will be said to be worthy.

 Chapter 423

    Xiao Tianquan fainted. Han Jianye directly asked people to send him to the hospital, and then contacted the Commission for Discipline Inspection to go to the hospital to arrest him. Now he can''t run if he wants to run.


    Zhou weinian then looked at Zhou Zhong, looked up and down, nodded his head and said, "Zhou Zhong, I''ve heard what Xiao Kai told me about you. Thank you very much for saving Xiao Kai''s life!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head very politely and said, "Minister Zhou, don''t say that. Zhou Kai and I are friends. All these should be and are nothing."


    Zhou Zhong''s modesty made Zhou weinian appreciate him even more. He was not arrogant and impetuous when he was young. He was really a good seedling.


    "Do you have time in the middle of the week for us to talk?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, and now he has nothing to do, so he nodded and agreed, "OK."


    They said hello to Han Jianye and Han Li. Then they came to the hotel room downstairs. Zhou Zhong asked, "Minister Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou weinian smiles and waves his hand and says, "Zhou Zhong, you and Xiao Kai are friends. Don''t call me Zhou Department chief. If you don''t mind, call me uncle Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong promised, "OK, uncle Zhou."


    Zhou weinian seemed very happy that Zhou Zhong called him that. After they sat down, Zhou weinian sighed and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, in fact, I always have a special belief in geomantic omen metaphysics, and I have a little bit of research. Unfortunately, after so many years of research, I only know a little bit about it. In the early years, I asked a master to change my life for me. But since the incident of Xiao Kai, I feel a little uneasy. Will it be bad if I change my life against the law of heaven? "


    Zhou Zhongnian was worried about Zhou''s life, so he told him that Zhou''s face was changed


    Zhou weinian was very happy when he heard this. He felt that he was looking for the right person. However, Zhou''s next words made him take a breath.


    Zhou Zhong continued: "it''s just that this man''s purpose is not pure. He''s changing your life, but he''s absorbing your blessings."


    "Zhou Zhong, how do you say that? He changed my life for me, didn''t he Zhou weinian suddenly got nervous and asked.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Zhou, in fact, your destiny is good, and your fortune is great! However, this blessing can only be revealed in later years, and the fate of middle-aged youth will be more ups and downs. But now your fate has been changed, middle-aged people began to enjoy happiness ahead of time. It seems that it is good, but the greater blessing of your old age is absorbed by him! So from this year on, uncle Zhou, you are not so smooth. "


    Zhou weinian listened very carefully and nodded excitedly: "yes! What you said in the middle of the week is right. Since I changed my life, everything I do has been smooth sailing, and I have never encountered any problems. But from this year on, it seems that some of them are not very smooth, and this kind of thing happened to Kai. "


    "In the middle of the week, this What can I do? Can I be saved? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry. It''s not so serious. It can be saved."


    "Oh? How to save it? " Zhou weinian asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong took out a jade talisman from his arms and quickly put a peace spell in it. Then he handed it to Zhou weinian and told him, "Uncle Zhou, you must carry this jade charm with you. It will keep you safe. At the same time, if you want to completely solve your problems, you and Zhou Kai should do more good deeds and accumulate more virtue. After that, when I have time to go to the capital, I''ll go to your home to have a look, and change your geomancy. "


    Zhou weinian was very grateful to take the jade talisman, carefully placed it in his arms, hesitated for a moment, and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, won''t you change your life?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I will change my name, but it''s like an operation! It seems to eliminate a disease, but to eliminate this disease, you must first leave a wound on your body, and the gain is not worth the loss. Every time I change my life, it will do great harm to people. This is indelible, so I will try to figure it out slowly according to my method. "


    Zhou weinian suddenly realized the situation and said with admiration: "Zhou Zhong, at the beginning, Xiao Kai told me about you, but I still didn''t believe it. Over the years, I have been in touch with many masters. Many of them are highly respected. When they are older, they understand more. Most of the younger ones have no real talents. But I know today that you are so young, but you are not as talented as those old guys. "


    Zhou Zhong said humbly, "Uncle Zhou, you are flattered. I still have a lot to learn."


    The two talked for a while, and they were very happy. Seeing that the time was almost up, Zhou weinian sent Zhou Zhong out. Han Jianye and Han Li were still waiting.


    Zhou weinian and Han Jianye still have business to deal with. After they came out, they left together, leaving Zhou Zhong, Han Li and sister Hua.


    Hua Jie has heard Han Li explain what happened in it, and she has changed her attitude towards Zhou Zhong, but she is still against men and preaches to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, your performance in it is not bad. But you can''t be complacent. You can''t be like other men. You have to be a responsible man and take good care of Hanli. "Zhou Zhong listened to a cold sweat, the heart said that how many men cheated this sister Hua, how to have such a big prejudice against men?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to let Hua Jie go on. He asked Han Li, "Han Li, what''s your plan for the antique shop next. The first-class antique shop that won the antique competition this time will surely become famous. We should take this opportunity to make good use of it. "


    Han Li thought for a while and pondered, "Zhou Zhong, in fact, I always have a very bold idea."


    "What do you think?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Han Li took a deep breath, as if she had made a big decision and said, "it''s a reform of the antique industry."


    "The reform of antiques?" Interest is coming soon in the middle of the week. How can antiques be reformed? He didn''t expect it. Sister Hua was also curious to see it.


    Talking about this, Han Li changed her whole life. She explained to the two people with a full face of spring: "all the antique shops now are the same as they were hundreds of years ago. They sell ordinary antiques and attract only antique lovers and some rich people to decorate their faces and give gifts. The impression is that they are dead, old-fashioned and old-fashioned! "


    "But with fewer and fewer older people, young people are no longer interested in antiques. But young people are the biggest consumer group in the society. Their flying ability is no worse than that of the elderly. So I want to combine antiques with crafts to attract the market of young people. "


    "Han Li, how can antiques and crafts be combined?" Zhou Zhong looks curious and thinks that Han Li''s idea seems to cause great changes.


    Han Li found a few pictures from her mobile phone and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "you see, this is the way to make antiques with craftsmanship, so that antiques are no longer rigid and old images, give them new life, and make them happy and full of beauty and vitality."


    Zhou Zhong looked at those pictures. The first pair was a cross stitch. The embroidered landscapes, flowers and birds were very beautiful. On a beautiful flower, a golden hairpin was inserted! The top of the golden hairpin is a butterfly shape, which is particularly beautiful. With this cross stitch of flowers and birds landscape, it is lifelike, just like a real butterfly dancing.


    In the middle of the week, I was attracted by this picture. If I only sold this golden hairpin, to be honest, few people would like to buy it. Not to mention young people, even antique lovers generally like artistic antiques such as porcelain, calligraphy and painting, but Jinchai is useless, unless it has historical value.


    But now, through Han Li''s ingenious design and collocation, I believe someone will be willing to pay for this cross stitch and gold hairpin! Hang it at home, beautiful and meaningful!

 Chapter 425

    Zhou Zhong constantly praised: "Han Li, your idea is really wonderful. It''s a pioneering work! Why don''t you start to implement such a good idea earlier? "


    With a wry smile, Han Li sighed and said, "I''ve talked to my father about this idea before, but my father scolded me. He said that my idea is not the same, like eating western food with chopsticks, eating Chinese food with knife and fork, so I have never done so


    Speaking of this, Han Li took a deep breath, full of self-confidence in her face and a happy smile around her mouth. She firmly said, "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that you would support me. If you supported me, I would not be afraid. I will start to prepare for the preliminary work immediately after I go back!"


    Sister Hua interrupted: "Han Li, I support you too! What you have done is so beautiful. When did you do it? Don''t say anything. I must support your idea. When I get back, I''ll open a special column in our magazine to publish your idea and advertise for you! "


    Han Lixin said happily to sister Hua: "really? Thank you, sister Hua. It''s great to have your support


    Zhou Zhong then pointed to the cross stitch of landscape flowers and birds on Han Li''s mobile phone and asked, "Han Li, can you give this painting to me?"


    Han Li didn''t think about it. She nodded her head and said, "OK."


    Zhou Zhong laughed. Han Li''s idea must have been buried in her heart for a long time, but she couldn''t get the support of others. And this work, is her most satisfied masterpiece, must be very precious to her, and she should be so happy to give this work to herself, which shows how much she has faith in herself.


    In the antique street, Han Li and sister Hua went back to her shop, took out the cross stitch and gave it to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhonghe said hello to the two women, and then went back to their antique shop.


    Today, the Zhoujia antique shop has become a signboard of the antique industry in Zhongjiang province. Every day, there is a constant stream of tourists. Even if they don''t buy antiques, many people will come here to visit the free museum at that time.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came back, the shop assistant respectfully welcomed him and took over the cross stitch in his hand.


    "Boss, is this cross stitch hanging in the shop? How beautiful The shop assistant asked happily.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "do you all know that Han''s antique shop in antique street?"


    The assistant nodded quickly and said, "yes, boss. Miss Han, the owner of that antique shop, is sister to manager Lin


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "this cross stitch should be put into the warehouse first. Recently, the Han''s antique shop needs to be reorganized. Please pay attention to it and keep in touch with it. The day before the Korean antique shop opens, you will hang this cross stitch in the most conspicuous place in our shop to indicate the origin of the gold hairpin on the cross stitch. If anyone asks, tell them that this is an antique handicraft. If you want to buy it, you can go to Han''s antique shop. There is only one that can be sold there. "


    The shop assistant didn''t know what was going on, but it was right to follow the boss''s instructions.


    I came out of the antique shop and drove back to school in the middle of the week. As soon as I entered the school, I felt that the atmosphere was different.


    The Christmas tree in front of the school entrance guard, the lights on the street, Santa Claus, bells, reindeer on the windows, and the cheerful look of the students, just remember that Christmas is coming!


    I don''t know which year it started. Christmas has become very popular. Besides the Spring Festival, it''s the most festive Festival. In the middle of the week, I can''t understand why we are excited when foreigners have a festival?


    Back in the dormitory, Bruce Lee was chatting. When he saw Zhou Zhong coming back, he said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, you just came back. Why did you run out again?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "go out to do something, what are you talking about so happy?"


    "We are talking about Christmas. The day after tomorrow will be Christmas. Everyone is planning where to go. I said it''s good to go to Yanyu river. It has been a dating place for literati, scholars and beauties since ancient times. It must be very romantic then. But Bruce Lee doesn''t say Xuanwu palace is good. It''s a commercial street. I''m tired of shopping. What''s the point of it? "


    When Bruce Lee hears Xiao Wu''s opinion of belittling himself, he immediately replies with dissatisfaction: "Yanyu river is not interesting. As you said, that''s where the ancients went. The ancients were all entertaining, envious and boring. When they got there, what else could they do except look at the lanterns and take a boat? If you take a girl there, you can''t go home at night! It''s better to go to Xuanwu palace. If you want to have a look at the walls of Xuanwu palace, if you want to be modern, there are high-rise buildings around, if you want to have everything in the entertainment commercial street, if you want to watch movies, eat and play video games, you can do anything. It''s not much better than your broken Yanyu river. "


    "That''s not good. It''s too vulgar! Who says I take the girl out and I''ll go home at night! " Xiao Wu retorted.


    Bruce Lee said disdainfully: "I don''t believe you take girls out at night in order to go home."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the two people were quarreling so happily. He immediately had no choice but to smile bitterly and said to Guo Shiqiang, "Lao Guo, it seems that only the two of us will spend the night after tomorrow in our dormitory."


    Guo Shiqiang didn''t say anything, but he looked strange. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhong. He seemed very embarrassed.At this time, Bruce Lee and Xiao Wu stopped arguing, but they laughed.


    "Ha ha! In the middle of the week, why do you think we''re fighting here? It''s not all because Lao Guo is inexperienced and wants to go out with a girl. I don''t know where to go. So we''re arguing to give him advice Xiaolong said with a laugh.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly looked at Guo Shiqiang in amazement and asked, "Lao Guo, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Guo Shiqiang''s face turned red and nodded.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed and was very happy for his brother.


    "Ha ha, Lao Guo, it''s good to have a girlfriend. What''s the matter with you. By the way, I have no idea when it happened. " Zhou asked curiously.


    Bruce Lee scrambled to say, "in the middle of the week, you go out all day and don''t care about us. Just a few days ago, the girl is from the Department of Finance and economics, or a class flower. She''s beautiful. "


    Xiao Wu also said with tears: "it''s not fair! The two of you are quiet. One has taken care of the big school flower and the other has found a class flower. It''s hard for Bruce Lee and me. "


    "Brother, we are suffering ~" Bruce Lee is also feeling the same, hugging Xiao Wu and crying.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Shiqiang were both amused when they watched the two guys playing tricks.


    "I think the first time I go out with a girl, I''d better not go to Yanyu river. Although the place is beautiful and has temperament, it''s a bit monotonous, especially if Lao Guo has no experience. It''s even worse if it''s cold. You''d better go to Xuanwu palace, where it''s lively and the atmosphere can be good." Zhou Zhong suggested to Guo Shiqiang.


    Guo Shiqiang nodded and agreed: "I think so too. Let''s go to Xuanwu palace."

 Chapter 426

    Seeing that his opinion was praised by Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Shiqiang, Xiao Wu pushed aside Xiao Long and laughed: "ha ha! See, I''m not the only one in our dormitory. My advice is the best. "


    Little dragon''s teeth are straight.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong helps Xiao Long to say, "actually, it''s not possible to say that. It''s suitable for novices to go to Xuanwu palace, because there are more formats and more fun. But if you can be in a place like Yanyu River, which is more artistic and monotonous, and make your sister willing to follow you, that''s the real master. "


    After hearing this, Bruce Lee jumped down from the upper bunk, grabbed Zhou Zhong''s hand, and said with tears: "bosom friend! In the middle of the week, I used to look down on you. As expected, the person who can handle the school flowers can''t be a novice in love? From now on, you and I are the only two love saints in our dormitory


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong is full of black lines. He quickly breaks away Bruce Lee''s hand and shakes his head and says, "forget it, I''m not interested in this two lovers saint


    Xiao Wu and Guo Shiqiang burst out laughing.


    Zhou Zhong came out of his bedroom with a mobile phone in his hand. He said that Christmas was coming. These couples began to plan how to spend the holiday. Should they also make an appointment with Lin Lu?


    Think about Zhou Zhong and press Lin Lu''s number.


    Another part of the phone rang almost seven or eight times. Lin Lu answered the phone and said happily, "Zhou Zhong, did you come back from my cousin? How about there?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it has been solved, Lin Lu. The day after tomorrow is Christmas Eve. Do you have time?"


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Lu, who is in her bedroom, is surprised. Today, she also sees many couples talking about dating on Christmas Eve. She still thinks about whether Zhou Zhong will take the initiative to make an appointment with her. But she thinks Zhou Zhong is a big man in love. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know that Christmas is coming? But unexpectedly, the surprise came so suddenly that Zhou Zhong really asked her out.


    "Well, I have nothing to do with it." Lin Lu nodded and said.


    Zhou Zhongli was relieved. He was afraid that Lin Lu had something to do.


    "Lin Lu, let''s go out on Christmas Eve." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Where shall we play?" Lin Lu also happily agreed to come down and asked happily.


    In the middle of next week, I''m baffled. My heart says that I''m going to Xuanwu Palace on the map of novice village? Or go to boss map Yanyu river? This is really a problem.


    So Zhou Zhong simply said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it then."


    Lin Lu immediately laughed. It seems that she is right. Zhou Zhong is really nervous in this respect.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a day passed. On the afternoon of December 24, there were no students who could be seen everywhere on campus! The whole campus became empty, and more than half of the people went out on a date. Then look at the remaining left in the school, are a group of homestead men and women, one by one pathetic appearance.


    , "Xiaoling, do you see if my eyeliner is biased? How do I feel asymmetry?" A girl with a plump chest, standing outside the dormitory area, asked in her dressing mirror.


    Next to another girl said with a smile: "Luo goblin, your chest is so big, are you still making up? Besides, you all have boyfriends. Whose boyfriends are you trying to seduce when you are drawing so coquettish? "


    "Well, you little Ling, you said that I seduced a man to see how I would deal with you." Luo Yue pretends to be angry and beats Du Ling with her small fist.


    Next to another girl is quiet, but she still teases the two people and says, "well, Yueyue Xiaoling, what do you earn? No matter how big your chest is, no matter how good your make-up painting is, it can''t match our natural beauty Lin Lu. This is the real goddess. Plain face is enough to kill all men."


    When the two girls heard this, they were all discouraged. They took a look at Lin Lu, who was standing beside her. It was impossible to say that she was not jealous.


    Also women, how can the gap be so big? Today, Lin Lu is wearing ordinary light blue jeans, which seems to be the same style all the year round. Then she wears a more ordinary down jacket with a red scarf around her neck, and her hair is so quietly scattered behind her. She stands there like a fairy from the sky.


    Today, Lin Lu made an appointment to spend Christmas Eve with Zhou Zhong. However, she didn''t expect to be entangled by three sisters in her bedroom early in the morning. She must have been together for a year, and they are all good sisters. Last year, Lin Lu didn''t have a boyfriend, so the three of them went to Christmas Eve together. This year, Lin Lu also has a boyfriend, so she has to spend it with everyone. This is the bedroom tradition, and no one can be absent.


    Lin Lu also has no way, so she has to come with them, waiting for their boyfriends, and then go out to play together.


    At this time, a boy ran up to Du Ling and said with a smile, "Xiaoling, I''m here."


    Du lingbai scolded him with a glance: "why did you come so late? Let''s freeze here."


    As soon as the boy saw it, one of the four girls arrived, but none of the other three. Is it too late? So wrongly said: "I this is not the first to come?"Du Ling immediately yelled angrily: "what happened to the first one? When do you want me to wait? You don''t admit you''re late, don''t you?"


    Boy this grievance ah, quickly flattered said: "Xiaoling sorry, I came late, my fault."


    When Xiaoling saw her boyfriend apologizing to her, she began to smile.


    Luo Yue teased and said: "ouch, Xiao Ling is strict enough. If you are late, you will be punished. My boyfriend is often late."


    Xiaoling said with an air: "what is this? If you are late, you should apologize. This is the principle. Otherwise, you will make all the mistakes in the future. If you make a big mistake, you will be late."


    Xiao Ling''s boyfriend did not dare to refute, and nodded beside her.


    Luo Yue suddenly came to be interested, a chest, to Xiao Ling''s boyfriend teased way: "handsome boy, your girlfriend is so fierce, can you stand it? Why don''t you follow me? I''m softer than her


    Xiao Ling''s boyfriend suddenly made a big red face. Her eyes couldn''t help but take a look at Luo Yue''s chest. Her heart leaped wildly. It was really too big, twice as big as her girlfriend''s.


    Now Xiaoling quit. She choked Luo Yue and said, "Luo goblin, you seduced my boyfriend, hum! Look, your husband will come soon. I will tell him for sure


    Luo Yue burst into a smile and felt that she had reported Xiao Ling''s worries just now.


    Several people waited for a while, and Xiaoling began to complain.


    "Hey, why doesn''t your boyfriend come? I''m tired." Ling leaned against her boyfriend and complained.


    Luo Yue suddenly broke down and said with a smile, "Xiao Ling, you are not fit. You are tired after a while. Can your boyfriend stand it? You''ll have to mend yourself tomorrow


    "Luo goblin, if you talk about me, I will fight with you!" Du Ling, choked by Luo Yue, warns Luo Yue angrily.


    "Well, well, I won''t say that." Luo Yue said with a smile.


    Lin Lu looked at the two people in the fight, helpless shake his head, these two people often in the bedroom so noisy, but they never really angry, good feelings.

 Chapter 427

    At this time, Luo Yue asked another roommate, the quiet girl Deng Lunan, "Xiao Nan, why hasn''t your new boyfriend come yet? I always hear you say that he''s very nice and warm. Won''t he come today?"


    Deng Lunan looked at the next mobile phone, said: "fast, they have to go to work in the afternoon, will arrive soon."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a Volkswagen speeden car came over, and the door opened. Deng Lunan''s boyfriend, a graduate of Jiangling University, had been working outside. He met Deng Lunan when he went back to school to see his teacher.


    "Oh, Xiaonan, your boyfriend is doing well." Luo Yue and Du Ling see Deng Lunan''s boyfriend just graduated a year on the car, immediately have said with a smile.


    Deng Runan''s boyfriend is engaged in sales. He is very talkative. He is familiar with himself. He said with a smile, "where, I''m a small salesman. I buy my car on loan. I''m living in a tight corner."


    Xiao Ling said with a smile, "well, today we are going to fight the local tyrants and divide the fields. But don''t worry, we won''t fight you. We will fight Luo Yue''s boyfriend. Her boyfriend is a real local tyrant."


    Luo Yue is also very generous proud said: "no problem, I have said with him, today''s all expenses are his, we have a good time."


    Deng Lunan''s boyfriend was bright in front of his eyes. Unexpectedly, his girlfriend''s roommate''s boyfriend and local tyrants could make friends, which might be helpful to his career. So he politely said to Luo Yue, "that''s really embarrassing."


    Luo Yue is very arrogant said: "it''s OK, he doesn''t care about that little money."


    As soon as the voice fell, a Mercedes Benz Jeep came not far away. It was very imposing, and several people''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    Jeep stops in front of a few people, and then a young man in a suit and looks slightly handsome gets out of the car. Luo Yue sees the young man and immediately pours on him.


    "Husband, how can you come? We have been waiting for a long time." Luo Yue said coquettishly.


    The young man said with a smile, "I''m sorry, baby, there''s a traffic jam on the road."


    Two people came over, Luo Yue introduced to you with air: "sisters, this is my boyfriend Jiang Xin, is the deputy manager of Datang culture company."


    Several people were surprised and said, "Oh, it''s really amazing to be a deputy manager at such a young age."


    When Du Ling''s boyfriend met Jiang Xin, he was young, handsome, and rich in gold. For a time, he felt inferior. Deng Lunan''s boyfriend is from familiar up to say hello, want to give each other a good impression.


    Du Ling, on the other hand, began to envy Luo Yue. The two of them always kept up with each other in the bedroom. Luo Yue felt that she was better than Luo Yue in terms of her chest size. But now, it''s a shame to look at Luo Yue''s boyfriend and his own.


    Lin Lu just nodded politely, and then stood quietly waiting for the middle of the week.


    After Jiang Xin got off the bus, he saw Lin Lu at the first sight. He was astonished at the moment. How could there be such a beautiful woman? And this beautiful woman is her roommate.


    Wipe! With this beautiful woman, Luo Yue is nothing!


    However, Jiang Xin is not good at how to deal with Lin Lu in front of Luo Yue. He has already begun to calculate. Today, he must leave a good impression on Lin Lu. In this way, he will secretly contact her and take her down.


    So Jiang Xin directly transformed himself into the role of master, and said with great atmosphere: "are you all here? I can sit in my car. All of these people can take my car. Today, I will pay for all our consumption. Let''s have a good time and have a good time. "


    After that, Jiang Xin''s eyes glanced at Lin Lu. Unfortunately, he found that Lin Lu had no reaction, and several other people were excited.


    "Oh, handsome boy, thank you very much."


    "Local tyrant, we are going to eat you today ~"


    Jiang Xin was a little disappointed, but he said with a smile: "no problem, you can eat whatever you like."


    At this time, Luo Yue looked at Lin Lu and said, "Lin Lu, why hasn''t your boyfriend come yet? It''s worthy of being the God of songs, such a big name."


    Lin Lu said with a smile, "it should be soon. He has something to do there."


    Jiang Xin immediately said, "what''s the matter? Should I help you with it? You can rest assured that I still have some friends in Jiangling, and the general affairs can be solved. "


    Lin Lu shook his head and said, "no, he can solve it."


    Jiang Xin immediately said: "if you have something to say, don''t be polite."


    At this time, Du Ling seemed to see a little way, and suddenly said with a bad smile, "Oh, are the local tyrants interested in our school flower?"


    Several people immediately laugh, but Luo Yue is not happy. She knows that her pen is worse than Lin Lu. If her boyfriend really likes Lin Lu, what can she do?


    However, Jiang Xin is still very smart. He smiles and shakes his head and says, "no, I love Yueyue. Everyone is Yueyue''s friend. That is my friend. If my friend has something to do, I''m sure Jiang Xin will cut into both sides."Deng Runan''s boyfriend Qiu Zijian immediately extended his thumb and praised: "brother Jiang is really a man of righteousness! Now in this society, people who are so handsome, powerful and rich like brother Jiang can''t be so loyal. I admire you, brother Jiang! "


    With Qiu Zijian''s flattery, Jiang Xin is even more proud and has a good feeling for Qiu Zijian.


    At this time, Qiu Zijian came up and whispered to Jiang Xin, "brother Jiang, do you like that girl? Brother Jiang, I want to make you a friend. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a good compliment tonight. I''ll do what you say. "


    Jiang Xin eyes a bright, the heart said that the boy is very up the road ah, satisfied with the nod way: "OK, you this friend I made."


    Several people talked and laughed for a while. Du Ling asked Lin Lu, "Lin Lu, have you come in the middle of the week? You''ve been waiting for 20 minutes."


    Lin Lu hesitated for a moment and said to several people, "why don''t you go to play first? I''ll wait for him here."


    Before Lin Lu finished, Jiang Xin was the first to object: "no, we are all right anyway. It''s still early. Don''t worry. Let''s wait together. It''s busy when there are many people."


    Luo Yue also wanted to show off in front of Lin Lu, and he wanted to let Zhou Zhong come over and let Lin Lu know that Zhou Zhong was not as good as her boyfriend. So she nodded and said, "yes, we can wait a little longer."


    At this time, not far away, Zhou Zhong came slowly. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Lin Lu looked very happy and welcomed him with a smile. Then she took Zhou Zhong''s arm.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Zhou said embarrassed.


    Lin Lu shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    At this time, Lin Lu thought of Luo Yue and his wife and explained to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, these are my dormitory sisters. They are going to spend Christmas together. They have not been able to tell you before."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods to Luo Yue and says with a smile, "OK, have a Christmas party together."


    Luo Yue said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, you are too late. What are you busy with? Are you making hundreds of millions of yuan? We''ve been waiting for you for more than 20 minutes. "


    Zhou Zhong laughs and makes hundreds of millions? He has really made hundreds of millions of dollars at the moment, but it can''t be said, and they don''t believe it. Zhou Zhong had been going out for a long time, but he was stopped by a phone call from Li Jian. Li Jian asked him to help him make some jade charms and express them to him. He had a very good friend''s family who wanted to buy jade charms.


    If it''s someone else, you don''t have to worry about it in the middle of the week, and you can even stop selling it. But Li Jian can''t. Li Jian is a good friend of his, so he came out late.

 Chapter 428

    These things naturally can''t be said with them, so Zhou Zhongzhi said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    "All right, all the people are here. Let''s go, husband. Can you seat so many people in your car?" Luo Yue asked Jiang Xin happily.


    Jiang Xin took a look at Zhou Zhong, and he was very jealous of Zhou Zhong. How could he find such a beautiful woman as Lin Lu? This Lin Lu even such goods can with, that oneself as long as uses some means, certainly can get her to receive.


    So Jiang Xin was able to incomparably say: "dear, my car is the biggest SUV of Mercedes Benz. It is said that it is a seven seat SUV, but the last row can fully accommodate three people, and eight of us are just right."


    Sure enough, Du Ling exclaimed: "God, Mercedes Benz''s largest SUV, that must be expensive?"


    Qiu Zijian, an expert in flattery, immediately played a role. He nodded and said, "when I bought a car, I saw it at the auto show. Mercedes Benz''s largest SUV costs one million yuan. Do I think this car is the top match? I can''t afford it in my life. "


    Jiang Xin listened to Qiu Zijian''s boasting. He was very happy. Then he pretended to be modest and said, "I''m sorry for what brother Qiu said. With his ability, I''m sure I can buy this car in the future. It''s only 1.8 million."


    Deng Runan could not help exclaiming.


    "1.8 million? Yueyue, listen to your husband''s tone. It''s 1.8 million yuan. It''s worthy of being a local tyrant. It''s different from him. "


    His boyfriend is in the limelight. Luo Yue has been happy for a long time. She smiles and says to several people, "OK, let''s get on the bus. The expensive cars are not all for you."


    Several women suddenly how how to say: "to right, I want to take a luxury car today."


    Jiang Xin arranges everyone''s actions. His girlfriend Luo Yue is sure to take the co pilot. He deliberately gives up the second row to three girls, so that they can separate the three girls from their boyfriends and chat with him. Then he drives the three boys to the last row of crowded seats. The second row is spacious and should be given to girls. The last three boys are boyfriends. Of course, they won''t object to it. Naturally, they should let their girlfriends sit in spacious seats.


    However, although the Mercedes Benz is very large, the space in the third row is limited. After all, the SUV is not a business car. The space in the third row is relatively crowded. It is more than enough for two people, but it is a bit crowded for three people, especially for three men.


    Seeing that Qiu Zijian and Du Ling''s boyfriends rushed to sit in, the little note left was not enough for Zhou Zhong. Lin Lu heartily said, "Zhou Zhong and I will not ride with you. I''ll pick up the car."


    When Jiang Xin heard this, was it really good? He just wanted Lin Lu to take his car and said, "no, I can sit in this car. Anyway, it''s not far away. Everyone will be crowded."


    Zhou Zhong saw that Lin Lu didn''t want to take a car with them, so he said, "I''ll pick up the car. My car is just outside the school gate."


    Jiang Xin didn''t expect a poor student in Zhouzhong to have a car? What about a cheap car like a caroten? Then he said with a smile, "you don''t have me in that car. This car is comfortable, or take mine."


    Luo Yue and Du Ling, two big mouthed girls, also yelled: "yes, in the middle of the week, we all come out to play together, so it''s lively. You can''t take Lin Lu to go by yourself."


    Looking at Lin Lu in the middle of the week, he also understood Lin Lu''s mind and said in a low voice, "or just squeeze. I''m fine."


    Lin Lu said with concern: "then you sit in the front, I am in the back, and I can sit down after being thinner."


    Zhou, which willing to let Lin Lu go and Qiu Zijian two people crowded behind? Smile way: "don''t, you sit in front of it, I can squeeze."


    With that, he squeezed in. How could Qiu Zijian squeeze through the middle of the week? In the middle of the week, I didn''t exert much force, so I squeezed them into it, which made them suffer.


    Lin Lu saw that Zhou Zhong was actually in, so he didn''t say anything more and got on the bus.


    Seeing that Lin Lu sat up with him, Jiang Xin was relieved and said happily, "OK, all of you are here. Let''s go. Today we must have a good time. Don''t save me money."


    A group of people went out to be busy, so they chose Xuanwu Gate, which is the most prosperous business district in Jiangling city. It took more than 40 minutes to drive from Jiangling university to Xuanwumen. On Christmas Eve, people in Jiangling city seemed to be touched. The streets were crowded with people. The shops on the street were also covered with Christmas decorations. A strong festival atmosphere came to our faces.


    When they arrived at Xuanwu Gate, the parking lot was full, and several people spent another half an hour looking for the parking lot.


    "Oh, there are too many people. Let''s find a place to eat for a while and have something to eat." After getting off the bus, Jiang Xin proposed.


    Everyone has no opinion, Du Ling said with a smile: "whatever, it''s all your consumption."


    Hearing this, everyone began to laugh.


    "Let''s go. There''s a very good western restaurant ahead. Pizza is a must." Jiang Xin is very generous to say.A few people walk towards the western restaurant. On a four story European style building in the commercial street, several foreigners with different expressions are dignified.


    "Mid week! You''re here at last A Japanese man said with hatred on his face.


    Next to the Japanese, a golden haired American said with a smile, "Mr. namo, take it easy."


    Nannohaoer said angrily, "Colonel kemir, how can I relax? How many soldiers of our empire have been killed in this week, and our entire fleet has been destroyed. If I don''t kill him, I will be very angry! "


    But Mill said with a smile, "we''re here to kill Zhou Zhong this time? For this action, our two countries have discussed for many days. Now China has strengthened its defense. Our experts can''t come in. We can only send us in the name of businessmen. But this time we have brought our country''s most advanced weapons, ion bullets. Even if we are masters of the practice, we can kill them with one shot. Mr. Nanye, you can rest assured. "


    Speaking of ion bullets, hiroji NANNO laughed darkly and said to kemir, "Colonel kemir, your country is really dark enough. In order to buy you two ion bullets, we have given up another island as your military base."


    But mills said without blushing: "Dear Mr. namo, this is the most advanced weapon in the United States. There are only five finished bullets in total. Other countries want to buy them, but we still don''t sell them."


    Nanye Haoer knew the power of the ion bullet. He had seen the video brought to them by the United States, which was the video of testing the power of the ion bullet. The American used a pagan master from East Asia to do the experiment. The master was also on the fourth floor of Qi training period, but he was killed by a direct shot in the head!


    If you want to become an expert, you have to know that you are not afraid of the heat.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re going to die this time!" Nanye Haoer said in a cruel voice.

 Chapter 429

    Jiang Xin had a good face when they came to the western restaurant. The restaurant was full today. The only two seats were reserved in advance. But Jiang Xin is the gold VIP here. The manager quickly gave Jiang Xin a place reserved by someone else.


    "Mr. Jiang, the guests at this table will arrive in an hour. You are our gold VIP. This seat is for you now. If other guests finish eating during this period, we will transfer the reserved guests to the empty table. However, if there is no empty table during this period and the reserved guests arrive again, we have to ask Mr. Jiang to have a quick meal and let the table out. " The lobby manager of the restaurant said to Jiang Xin with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Xin waved his hand, very generous said: "manager, you can rest assured, I understand what you mean, you give me face, I can''t make your restaurant difficult to do, don''t worry, if there is no vacancy, we will just go to other places to play."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Jiang." The manager said thanks with a smile.


    After sitting down, Deng Runan enviously said: "it''s better to be rich. You can get such a good treatment anywhere. You can get into the restaurant without booking in advance on the night of peace. How much money does brother Jiang need to pay for this gold VIP card?"


    Jiang Xin sat there looking very proud and said: "the gold card VIP of this store is not easy to handle. First of all, you have to have a gold card from at least one bank, and then you have to pay 50000 yuan in advance to become a gold card VIP."


    "Fifty thousand dollars in advance?" A few women listened to it in secret. As ordinary people''s families, who would pay 50000 yuan in advance in a restaurant for dinner? It''s too luxurious.


    At this time, how do you address the two brothers with a smile? I just came here in a hurry. I haven''t had time to say hello to you. "


    Du Ling''s boyfriend is a student of Jiangling University. She has a weak character, especially when compared with Jiang Xin. She is too self abased and embarrassed to speak. Now see Jiang Xin take the initiative to say hello to himself, hurriedly said: "brother Jiang Hello, I am Feng Liang, Jiangling university finance and economics students."


    "Ah, a student of Finance and economics? That''s good. It''s an industry that never goes out of fashion. " Jiang Xin said with a smile.


    When Du Ling saw her boyfriend''s cowardly appearance, she glared at him, and then said to Jiang Xin with a smile: "brother Jiang Xin, maybe when Feng Liang of our family graduates, you will have to introduce a job."


    Du Ling is sitting on Jiang Xin''s left side, and on the right side is Jiang Xin''s boyfriend Luo Yue, so Du Ling simply grabs Jiang Xin''s arm with both hands and shakes like a coquettish.


    Jiang Xin heart dark cool, the heart said that if Luo Yue is not here, she must be taken down.


    At this time, Luo Yue couldn''t look down and said to Du Ling, "Hey, Xiao Ling, you tease my boyfriend in front of me, don''t you? You''re not afraid that your man is jealous


    Du Ling didn''t care about Feng Liang at all. She looked at Feng Liang and said with disdain, "if he has the ability to be a manager, she should let me stand out for his work after graduation."


    Hearing this, Feng Liang immediately lowered his head.


    Jiang Xindao was very good at being a man. He said with a smile, "brother Feng, you don''t mind. We are all friends. If there is anything I can help you after graduation, you can come to me."


    Feng Liang immediately said happily, "thank you, elder brother Jiang."


    "You''re welcome." Jiang Xin said with a smile.


    Then Jiang Xin looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "what''s the name of this brother?"


    Zhou Zhong said calmly: "Zhou Zhong, I am also a student of Jiangling University."


    "Oh? Brother Zhou is also an excellent student. What department is brother Zhou from? " Jiang Xin asked again.


    "I''m talking about geography." Zhou said casually.


    "Geography major? It''s not very easy to find a job. Brother Zhou, I don''t mean you. You''ve chosen a lot of majors. Now everything in the society is looking at money. It''s a waste of time to study a major that can''t make money. " Jiang Xin said to Zhou Zhong with a high attitude. After thinking about it, he added: "but it doesn''t matter. As long as you need brother Zhou, I can help you find a good job."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "no trouble, I can find a job."


    Jiang Xin sneers in the heart, what job can a broken unpopular major find? At most, I can find a job with 2000 yuan a month. What else can I do.


    At this time, Jiang Xin asked everyone to order and told them to order whatever they wanted. Anyway, it was his treat.


    After a look at the menu, good guy, the dishes here are not cheap. The cheapest 9-deposit pizza costs more than 400 yuan, and the expensive one costs more than 1000 yuan.


    And steak, the cheapest is 900 yuan, and the most expensive one is 2300 yuan. Just look at the price above, several people have already widened their eyes.


    Du Ling''s mouth was about to flow out and said, "today is really a local tyrant. We can''t afford these at ordinary times."


    Jiang Xin smile, and then said to Lin Lu: "Lin Lu, you don''t have to be restrained, casual, today I treat."


    At the middle of the week, he looked at the menu and said, "we don''t have to pay for both of us. We''ll pay for it ourselves.""No, it''s agreed that all the expenses today are mine." Jiang Xin scrambled to say.


    Zhou Zhong directly shook his head and refused: "today is Christmas Eve. My girlfriend and I went out on a date. Although everyone said it was more lively together, I still had to pay for my girlfriend and me."


    Zhou Zhong said that. Although Jiang Xin was not happy in his heart, he could not help it.


    Du Ling quipped her lips and said, "cut, if you are so generous in the middle of the week, you will also pay for ours."


    Du Ling had said it casually, but Zhou Zhong nodded happily: "yes, you are all Lin Lu''s roommates. It''s normal to invite you to dinner."


    After hearing this, several women suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong dare to say that the food here is not cheap. Even if the average consumption is the cheapest, there is no more than 1000 yuan that can''t get down. Why is it that everyone is not allowed to order a steak? The cheapest steak is 900 yuan.


    Deng Lunan said in dismay: "Zhou Zhong, you can''t talk big, we are so many people, here you can''t afford, if we eat you bankrupt, Lin Lu can''t find us to settle accounts?"


    While looking at the menu, Lin Lu said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can''t afford him."


    People said a smile, also did not take this seriously, Jiang Xin in the side sneer repeatedly, still eat not poor? As for his poor boy, I don''t think he has ever entered such a western restaurant? Don''t talk about inviting so many people to dinner. I''m afraid you''ll have to spend all of his savings just for the two of you? Maybe I have to borrow money.

 Chapter 430

    After a while, everyone''s order came up. Everyone was very happy and chatted while talking. The protagonist is naturally the "richest" Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin is bragging about X.


    "I tell you, I was the deputy head of the school Taekwondo Club, the black belt of Taekwondo. Once again, I met a thief in the mall and beat the thief on the spot. You don''t know that the thieves all have gangs. I beat a thief, and all the other thieves ran out, as well as those with knives. At that time, the situation was called a crisis. "


    Du Ling''s three daughters were fascinated and asked nervously, "brother Jiang, what happened later? Did they hurt you? "


    Jiang Xin extremely proud said: "hum, they can also hurt me? All of them were knocked down by me, and the police didn''t come until the end. I tell you that the police in our country are a group of rubbish, and they bully the common people. When they encounter criminals, they are just like grandchildren, and they are even afraid of thieves. At that time, they saw that I had knocked down seven or eight thieves by myself. Their expression was so stupid that they didn''t believe it at all. Then they went to the mall to watch the video. Ha ha ha


    Several women immediately exclaimed excitedly: "brother Jiang, you are really fierce, a person hit so many thieves!"


    Du Ling enviously said: "our family Feng Liang if you are generally good."


    Deng Lunan also looked at her boyfriend and said, "honey, you should learn Taekwondo tomorrow. Otherwise, if we meet bad people, how can you protect me?"


    As soon as he saw this, Qiu Zijian nodded and said, "well, I have to learn from elder brother Jiang. By the way, brother Jiang, why don''t you teach me Taekwondo? "


    Jiang Xin had a good impression on Qiu Zijian and immediately promised, "no problem, I''ll teach you."


    Several people are chatting, when a waitress came over, whether male or female, instantly attracted by the waiter. The reason is that the waiter The figure is so good, especially in front of her chest. It''s just like two rugby balls in front of her. Jiang Xin looks at her with a lot of saliva. She and Luo Yue are together because she is very big, but she didn''t expect that the waitress is bigger than Luo Yue.


    Several people are staring at the moment, the waitress walked by Zhou Zhong, suddenly her foot was soft, and the whole person threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms, with the two big ones on her chest.


    "Don''t move. Be careful. The white building is opposite. The little devil wants to stop you. Don''t block the bullet. Hide!" Yuan yuan threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms, put her lips on her ears and whispered in a voice that only one person in Zhou could hear.


    Zhou center in a surprise, opposite the upstairs unexpectedly someone wants to obstruct oneself? What''s more, why did yuan yuan let herself hide, but to block the bullet? With his current cultivation, he is not afraid of bullets.


    Yuan Yuan then stood up, very sorry to say: "sorry sir, I just did not stand firm, really sorry."


    In the middle of the week, he waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You go."


    "Thank you, sir." Yuan Yuan bowed to Zhou Zhong and ran away in a panic.


    Jiang Xin three people do not mention much envy Zhou Zhong, heart said Zhou Zhong idea how so good, there are so many people in the restaurant, that big chest waiter pours on who is not good, but pours in Zhou Zhonghuai, it is really too angry.


    Three women also began to attack Zhou Zhong.


    "Ouch, Zhou Zhong, you are too fickle. You have our big school flower as your girlfriend, and you are so close to the big breasted waiters in front of everyone ~!" Du Ling said something with her mouth curled.


    Deng Lunan echoed: "yes, Zhou Zhong, how can you do this. You were so close to the waitress. What did she tell you? "


    Jiang Xin seized such a good opportunity to slander Zhou Zhong, and solemnly said, "Zhou Zhong, this is your fault. We men should be responsible for our girlfriend. If we have a girlfriend, we should not be pulling and bickering with other women."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said with a bitter smile, "what did I do? She just didn''t stand firm. What does it have to do with me?"


    Lin Lu also trusted Zhou Zhong very much and didn''t take it seriously. She said with a smile, "I believe in Zhou Zhong."


    Several girls began to educate Lin Lu.


    "Lin Lu, you are too simple. He hugs the waitress in front of you. I tell you that your boyfriend can''t connive too much."


    "Yes, if you indulge for a long time, something will happen."


    Du Ling then said with a very bad smile: "Oh, do you like big ones in the middle of the week? Luo Yue, you should be careful. I think Zhou Zhonggang just peeked at you. Does he like you too? "


    Luo Yue said angrily: "what do you say, Du Ling?"


    Jiang Xin confidently said: "it''s OK. My girlfriend is so good. It''s normal for a man to like her."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and ignored them. He looked at Luo Yue, but he didn''t see Luo Yue, but the small building opposite the window! At this time, in that small building, there is a man holding a huge sniper gun aiming at himself!


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he pretended to squat down and tie his shoelaces.


    Poof!WOW!


    A sniper gun equipped with a muffler was fired, and the huge French window of the western restaurant was smashed instantly. High speed ion bullets flew over Zhou Zhong''s head and into the wall in the distance. They pierced the wall again, and then went underground, leaving only a small hole, but the shadow of the bullet could no longer be seen.


    "Ah! Shoot! Kill


    Suddenly, the whole western restaurant was in chaos.


    "Baga! Let that boy escape When Nanye Haoer saw that he didn''t shoot Zhou Zhong, he was very angry. He was about to shoot the second shot again. However, the nearby kemir stopped him.


    "Well, Mr. Nanye, the first shot has already alarmed everyone. The western restaurant is in chaos. If you can''t hit him, he is also on guard. What''s more, if we shoot in such a downtown area, the Chinese police will come soon, and then we will be passive. Let''s go! " Said comer gravely.


    "But I still have a bullet. If I have such a good chance, I must kill Zhou Zhong!" Nanye Haoer said reluctantly.


    "We still have a chance. Let''s go first!" But Mill said anxiously.


    However, it was too late for them to leave at this time. The police sirens outside the commercial street were loud, and the police, special police and riot brigade rushed in one after another. The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    "Falk! Here comes the Chinese police But mill didn''t expect the police to come so soon, and he said angrily.


    "What shall we do, Colonel Camille?" South Wild Hao two panic of ask a way.


    "Take the hostages!" But Meer said sternly.


    At this time, the western restaurant is also a mess, a good Christmas Eve, did not expect to encounter the shooting incident.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you when I''m here." At this time, Jiang Xin felt empty in his heart, but he still pretended to be calm and said to several girls.


    "Husband, I''m afraid." Luo Yue hides in Jiang Xin bosom to say.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing wrong with me. Don''t worry." Jiang Xin said with a sense of accomplishment.


    Zhou Zhong was also blocked by Lin Lu''s expression, paying close attention to the movements of those foreigners.


    On the small building, the Chinese police were alerted. Nano Haoer and kemir rushed down and directly took several frightened pedestrians as hostages. They yelled at the police: "get out of here, everyone. If anyone dares to step forward, we will kill them!"

 Chapter 431

    The police rushed to the building and saw that the devils had taken seven or eight hostages, and they had guns in their hands, probably explosives, which was very dangerous.


    Today is Christmas Eve, the commercial street is full of people, if there is an explosion, the casualties must be very heavy.


    "First stabilize the situation and evacuate the people around." Su Jing and captain Wang are standing in the center of the police force, commanding the police around them.


    Suddenly, hundreds of police officers started to move, evacuating the surrounding people to the outside of the commercial street. No one was allowed to enter within a few hundred meters. Then a pair of special police snipers began to find suitable sniping points on the nearby buildings. The scene was very big, just like Hollywood blockbusters.


    Zhou Zhong and his party were not expelled because they were in the opposite restaurant and not on the street. After the panic before, at this time to see the scene has been controlled by the police, several women are not so panic.


    "Wow, this scene is so spectacular. It used to be seen only in movies and TV series." Deng Lunan said with surprise.


    At this time, Du Ling was full of little stars. Looking at those special police officers with big leather boots and submachine guns, she suddenly showed her crazy face. Then she looked at her boyfriend and said angrily, "Feng Liang, can you be a little bit present? It''s not as good as Feng Liang even if you''re not as good as Feng Liang If I can''t catch up with one, how can I promise to be your girlfriend


    Feng Liang was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Jiang Xin was very proud of this and said with a smile, "Xiao Ling, don''t say that. Those special policemen are nothing special. I had fought with a special policeman when I was learning Taekwondo, and I knocked him down a few times."


    Du Ling immediately adored Hua Chi and said, "elder brother Jiang, you are too good."


    Luo Yue then took Jiang Xin''s arm and said with vigilance, "that''s my husband''s, of course. Xiao Ling, don''t always look like a flower maniac. Look at my husband."


    Two women are chirping here, but the situation there has changed. A little devil did not know when to catch a little girl from the crowd, that is, she was five or six years old. She was chubby and round with big eyes, which was particularly lovely. But at this time, she was grabbed by the kid and the dagger was lying on her neck. She was scared and didn''t cry.


    "I want my mother ~ I want my mother ~" cried the little girl in terror.


    "Shut up! I''ll stab you to death The little devil threatened the little girl with blunt words.


    The people watching this scene were very worried. It was a child! I''m afraid that the little girl doesn''t know anything and suddenly struggles to be hurt by the robbers.


    Su Jing is also anxious, to the little devil scolded: "you put the child! You have more than one child


    Captain Wang, with the same gloomy face, advised the robbers: "if you have any conditions, please do not hurt the hostages. If you have any words, we can speak slowly."


    The little devil snorted coldly and said, "Pooh! Do you think I don''t know, the police''s usual trick of delaying time and looking for opportunities to kill us all? You want this kid alive? Then be honest and get us a helicopter! "


    Hearing the request of the robbers, Captain Wang''s face changed. It was not the first time that they met the hostage taking. But the general robbers, even if they want to run, that is to say, they want a car, which is easy to do. They can give the car to the robbers and do some tricks. For example, only a few miles of oil can be left to let the robbers out of the city and lie in a sparsely populated place. Or a broken car that doesn''t catch fire, so that when the robbers are studying the car, they have a chance to sneak in.


    But these robbers are obviously hard to deal with. They want helicopters! If the helicopter is given to them, they can escape quickly by helicopter. How can we catch them then?


    "Come on! Kill her without a helicopter! " The little devil saw the police didn''t respond, and immediately threatened.


    "No! Let''s talk about it! " Wang shouts to the little devil.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan and Xiaomian come over. Recently, they have been to Jiangling many times, and captain Wang is familiar with them. Seeing these three people, Captain Wang''s face was immediately overjoyed, knowing that these three people are capable people.


    "Brother Xiao, are you good targets Captain Wang asked politely.


    He nodded with a smile and said in a deep voice, "first prepare a small helicopter for him. There are eight of them. They will not be able to get on. When the time comes, we will act according to the situation."


    "What if they want us to get a bigger one?" Su Jing frowned and asked.


    With a smile, he said, "I''ll give them a change, but we don''t have a big plane. We need to make them wait from the outside market."


    Captain Wang brightened his eyes and said happily: "brother Xiao is a good move. He can drag them for hours! In the past few hours, these robbers must be in a high state of mind. Maybe they can make mistakes, and then we can annihilate them at one stroke. "At this time, the robber seemed to have been unable to wait. He held the little girl and yelled, "have you discussed it! Better


    These robbers are very anxious, if you don''t use this method to hold them down, maybe they will hurt the hostages.


    Captain Wang shouts to the devils, "don''t worry. We''ll get a helicopter right away."


    Seeing these Chinese policemen, the little devil nodded with satisfaction. As long as they got on the helicopter, they would not want to catch them again! Thinking of the little devil, he was more happy. He called out to hiroji nano, who was still in the building, "my Lord, they have agreed to our terms."


    Nanye Haoer took a look outside and yelled angrily: "everyone come in! The police have snipers


    Hearing this, the little devil was startled. He quickly looked around and found that there were snipers in several buildings around him, aiming at him. The little devil took a breath of cold air and hated the police. He immediately scolded the girl: "Damn, you are crying. I''ll shave your face first! Go in with me


    The little devil pinched the little girl''s neck, and no matter whether she could breathe or not, he dragged the little girl back to the building.


    At this time, a few devils and kemir were divided into two groups, three people on the roof, to prevent the police from attacking from the surrounding roof. The other five were on the third floor, managing the hostages.


    Among them, more than ten hostages were tied together and thrown on the ground. Only the little girl was caught by the little devil all the time. As long as the police had a slight change, the dagger would cut the little girl''s neck.

 Chapter 432

    After nearly 20 minutes, the helicopter has not arrived, this little devil can not wait to live, Nanye Haoer to the subordinate said: "let them hurry up!"


    The little devil got the order and came to the window and called to the police, "you don''t want the hostages alive, do you? What about helicopters? "


    In fact, the helicopter has been ready for a long time, but it has not come. It is necessary to delay the time as much as possible. At this time, it can''t wait to see the little devil. At the command of Captain Wang, a helicopter slowly drove over.


    "Let the helicopter land on our roof, remember! No one is allowed in the helicopter except the pilot, or we will kill the hostage! " The little devil is very alert warning way.


    The helicopter slowly landed on the top of the building. The pilot was forced to come out by the little devil with a gun. He searched all over his body and confirmed that there was no weapon before he was blown out.


    But when he saw the helicopter, he immediately frowned and said angrily, "what''s the matter? This helicopter can only do four people, including five people in the driver''s seat. It''s not enough! We''re going to take the hostages! "


    However, Mir was very cautious. When they got on the helicopter, they would take the hostages. In this way, China would not dare to attack their helicopters. As long as they attacked the helicopters, the hostages would die along with them. As long as China doesn''t attack helicopters, they can fly helicopters all the way to the high seas, where their warships are waiting.


    But now the helicopter is too small! Don''t talk about taking hostages. Even eight of them can''t sit down.


    "Damn, these Chinese policemen are playing tricks on us!" Hiroji NANNO immediately became angry.


    The little devil who was holding the little girl was very angry. He asked for it. At that time, the police promised to come down. He was very proud. Now he realized that he had been played. So he rushed to the window and roared to the police downstairs: "do you want this little girl to die? Give me another big plane! We should be able to sit down for more than a dozen people! "


    According to the smiling face, Captain Wang said to the little devil, "we don''t have a big plane here. That''s the biggest one. However, we police can agree to your request, but we need to send large planes from other cities. You have to wait. Don''t hurt people. You see, our police are very sincere."


    The little devil nodded and felt what captain Wang said was reasonable.


    However, Nanye Haoer was not stupid. He rushed directly to captain Wang and yelled, "you police should not play tricks! Give me the big plane now! I tell you, five minutes! I''ll kill one hostage in less than five minutes, and two hostages in less than five minutes! Start with this little girl


    What! Hearing this, Captain Wang several people are dumbfounded, five minutes? Even if they have a big plane, they can''t fly it in five minutes. Isn''t the life of the little girl gone!


    All people''s hearts were seized by the poor little girl.


    Su Jing''s face is pale and anxiously urges team leader Wang: "team Wang, let the special police team send a helicopter! Be quick


    Captain Wang has reported this situation to the director, and said anxiously: "time is not enough! Five minutes is too short. Try to hold the robbers. Ten minutes! The plane must be in place in ten minutes! "


    "Damn it, these little devils are so hateful!" At this time, bison was full of anger. He was wearing coarse clothes. He wanted to kill them and break them up.


    Yuan Yuan looked at the little devil on the top of the building and asked in a low voice: "Captain, can you kill that little devil? As long as he can kill the little girl and kill him, bison and I can rush in and kill all these little devils. "


    Smiling face dignified staring at the dagger in front of the little girl''s neck, he slowly shook his head and said, "no, the little devil is clever. I have just simulated 12 ways to kill the little devil quickly, each of which can guarantee to kill the little devil 100%, but! I can''t guarantee 100% whether the little devil will kill the little girl when he kills him! "


    Yuan Yuan''s heart sank when she heard this. They also had many ways to kill the little devil, but now killing the little devil is not the key, the key is to save people!


    As time goes by, only two minutes are left from five minutes. The little devil''s dagger sticks to the little girl''s neck and says with a grim smile, "there are two minutes left. I tell you, if the helicopter doesn''t arrive in two minutes, kill her directly! No more! "


    The crowd of onlookers in the distance became nervous one after another. Some of them even closed their eyes for fear of seeing the sad picture of such a lovely child being killed.


    The hearts of several girls in the restaurant were also affected by the little girl. Several girls in Luoyue almost cried out.


    "My God, such a lovely little girl, who can help her Luo Yue cried.


    Lin Lu was also nervous and frowned deeply, but she could not do anything about it.


    Jiang Xin, who had been pretending to be a B before, didn''t talk much now. He just boasted about his taekwondo black belt. He was afraid that he would not be able to save people if he spoke to a few more women.


    However, at this time, Feng Liang asked.


    "Why? Where''s the middle of the week? "


    When they heard this, they immediately turned around and did not find Zhou Zhong''s figure. Luo Yue, who was staring at the outside, suddenly exclaimed, "look at that!"Several people looked out of the window one after another, and saw the small building where the robbers were. There was a man climbing on the wall. It was Zhou Zhong!


    Luo Yuegang was about to scream out loud. Lin Lu immediately stopped in a deep voice: "don''t make any noise. Zhou Zhong is going to save people. Don''t attract the attention of the robbers!"


    Luo Yue immediately responded and covered her mouth with a sudden heart, praying that she could save the little girl in the middle of the week. But the fact is that even the police can''t do it. Can we do it in the middle of the week?


    Jiang Xin was very upset when he saw that Zhou Zhong was in the limelight. Especially when he saw Lin Lu''s eyes, he was full of admiration and jealousy. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with him this week? Does he think he''s spider man? He ran to save people. I don''t think he angered the robber. If he killed the little girl, he would have to take his life. "


    At this time, taekwondo Chou Chung, you are not brave enough to fight back? Why don''t you save people? "


    Jiang Xin was immediately blocked by a word and hesitated for a long time.


    Many onlookers outside also saw Zhou Zhong, and many people were very surprised. However, the police stopped them immediately. Fortunately, these onlookers were far away and the sky was dark. Even if they were surprised, the little devil in the building could not be seen.


    The first thing I found out about Zhou Zhong was Xiaomian and Su Jing. Their reactions were different. Su Jing was afraid that Zhou Zhong would disturb the robbers, while Xiaomian knew that Zhou Zhong was powerful. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s move, he thought things might turn for the better. So now he asked captain Wang to talk to the little devil to attract the little devil''s attention.

 Chapter 433

    Zhou Zhong''s whole body is completely pasted on the wall, like a big gecko, quietly climbing up, at this time has climbed to the position close to the third floor.


    Before the little devils have returned to the third floor, at this time the ghost holding the little girl is shouting with Captain Wang at the window, hesitating about the angle of the wall. The little devil is in the window, and can''t see a person climbing on the wall beside the window! In the same way, you can''t see the little devil in the window in Zhou, but there is divine consciousness in Zhou!


    Week gradually climbed to the third floor, in the window level, release of consciousness, the window of quiet to see a good point, completely imprinted in the mind.


    At the bottom of the building, the three smiling faces quietly lead into the dark and come to the bottom of the small building. At the same time, Su Jing also makes a gesture to the special police who have been ambushed nearby. All of them are on standby.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongzhong, out of the window, rushed in. At the same time, Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness locked the little devil. When the little devil found something abnormal and wanted to kill the little girl in his arms, he was surprised to find that he could not move, as if he had been locked in general. Then Zhou Zhong came to him and slapped him on the head Quickly drag the little girl back to her arms.


    "Go


    At the same time of the operation in the middle of the week, the smiling face outside and the special police led by Su Jing all rushed into the small building and launched a fierce attack on the remaining little devils.


    All of this happened so suddenly, it took only two seconds to rush into the window in the middle of the week to kill the little devil and rescue the little girl! It''s the blink of an eye. In such a short period of time, everyone didn''t know what happened.


    After a burst of fierce gunfire, calmness was restored in the small building. Camille and the little devils had the highest accomplishments, that is, the first phase of Qi training. The rest were ordinary agents. They had no heavy weapons in their hands. They were all pistols. All the dozens of special police officers who rushed in were armed with submachine guns.


    In addition, there were smiling face, bison and Yuan Yuan, and they soon solved all these little devils, and none of them ran away.


    When Zhou Zhong came out of the building with a little girl who was too frightened and comatose, the outside suddenly burst into applause!


    "Hua Hua Hua ~"


    the warm applause was like the waves. All the police and the crowd all showed a happy smile.


    "Well done in the middle of the week." Su Jing came over with a submachine gun in her hand and praised Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Looking at this woman in the middle of the week, I really can''t figure out how she became a criminal police officer, such a beautiful woman who brought disaster to the country and the people? This image of her is too much in conflict with the submachine gun she was carrying in the middle of the week.


    "You''re good, but don''t rush forward in such a hurry. You don''t even wear bulletproof vests. What do you do if you''re injured?" Zhou Zhong complained to Su Jing.


    Su Jing didn''t know why. She felt warm in her heart. She said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "if you are hurt, you will find a man to marry and support me all my life."


    "That''s too bad for this man." Zhou shrugged his shoulders, then smilingly took the girl to the ambulance which had been waiting for a long time.


    Su Jing was so angry at Zhou Zhong that she wanted to go up and beat him. When she was in the police academy, she became the flower of the whole Jiangling city police circle. Many men were fascinated by her. When she went to Zhouzhong, she became the flower of the whole Jiangling city police circle.


    "Mid week, you''re too good! What a spider man Several women also ran out of the restaurant at this time, looking at Zhou Zhong with adoration on her face.


    Du Ling said: "my God, when I jumped into the window in the middle of the week just now, I was shocked. It was a Hollywood blockbuster!"


    "How did you do it in the middle of the week?" Luo Yue also asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong looked at these crazy girls with a smile, and then came to Lin Lu. Lin Lu took Zhou Zhong''s arm and showed a very beautiful smile to Zhou Zhong. He said, "Zhou Zhong, you are wonderful!"


    No matter how other women praise, Zhou Zhong feels that it is dispensable. Only Lin Lu''s praise, even if it is only a short sentence, is more important than anything.


    Zhou Zhong said to Lin Lu with a smile, "you are so good. If I don''t work hard, how can I be worthy of you?"


    "Wow! I''m blinded by my 24K titanium dog eyes. You two don''t have such a sweet look, OK When several women saw Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu, they were a perfect match. Don''t mention how envious, envious and hateful they were. Even Luo Yue looked at Zhou Zhong at this time, her heart was red and her heart was beating. She had already forgotten her proud boyfriend Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin''s fists were snatched away from him all night! It''s just that you can do some Kung Fu. What''s great about it? It''s just a poor student! Kung Fu can''t be a meal. These little girls just don''t have insight. Now they are confused by him. When they enter the society, they will know that only money can be worshipped.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan also came over. She rushed in just now, but she was so powerful that she let out all the fire she had been holding all night, and smashed Nanye Haoer into meat mud! This group of little devils, even the children are not let go, is completely met yuan yuan on the scale."Well done, Zhou Zhong!" Yuan Yuan patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    When Zhou Zhongli jumped, she found that Yuan Yuan also had a beautiful smile. It was just that she always had a cold face and refused to be seen thousands of miles away. It was the first time that she had ever seen her.


    "I have to thank you for your help." Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Yuan Yuan.


    Yuan Yuan shrugged her shoulders and said, "we all work for the organization."


    Then Yuan Yuan took another look at Lin Lu and said with a smile, "your girlfriend? It''s beautiful. "


    With that, Yuan Yuan turned around and left. Several police officers quickly and respectfully asked yuan yuan to get on the bus, and did not dare to be slighted.


    Su Jing is also busy at the moment, said hello to Zhou Zhong, and then got on the police car, a large group of people back to the police station, the rest of the finishing work to those small police can.


    Lin Lu stood silently, looking at all this, dejected.


    Today''s mid week has really changed. It''s totally different from the mid week in high school. Now he is surrounded by so many excellent women, and they are all better than her. She knows that Zhou Zhong has special abilities, and she is not an ordinary person. What can she do to help him in such a week? Maybe nothing can help him. How can he become a burden to him?

 Chapter 434

    After such a big event, we may not have a good time on Christmas Eve this year. Many people in the commercial street have chosen to go home, um It may be going home or going home.


    Several people in the middle of the week were not in the mood to continue to stroll on, so Zhou Zhong suggested: "let''s go back to school. I think we are all tired."


    Several women all nodded. What happened just now was really exciting. High mental tension will consume a lot of energy. Now they are tired and want to go back to school to have a rest.


    Jiang Xin was a little upset. He felt that when he went back to school, he would not have a chance to install B. But when he saw that everyone agreed to go back to school, he had to agree. So they got on the bus and drove to school.


    Jiang Xin wanted to find his face in the car, so he said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, you are good at this skill. Have you practiced it before?"


    Zhou Zhong said casually, "it''s nothing to practice casually."


    Jiang Xin said with a look of direction: "brother Zhou, if you want me to say that you are still impulsive, you can''t feel that you have become Superman just because you have practiced Kung Fu for two days. How dangerous it was just now. If you hurt your child, you will be guilty."


    Several women were particularly dissatisfied with Jiang Xin''s remarks and said in succession, "Jiang Xin, how can you say that? It''s certain that Zhou Zhong dares to do so."


    "Yes, but for the middle of the week, the little girl would be in danger tonight."


    Jiang Xin was attacked again, but he was angry, so he changed the topic and said: "brother Zhou, you might as well come to our company after graduation. Otherwise, I can introduce some big bosses to you and work as bodyguards for them. This job can''t be found casually. It can make tens of thousands of dollars a year. It can be said that it''s a great success for the newly graduated students like you Is that it? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not interested in it." Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. Before, he thought that although Jiang Xin liked to show off, it was also human nature. Didn''t all young people like this and didn''t care about it at will, but now he found that this guy began to be a little annoying.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t agree, Jiang Xin immediately began to educate Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, don''t be impulsive. Do you think it''s disgraceful to be a bodyguard? This society talks with money. Who respects you if you don''t have money? Hundreds of thousands of people a year. How many years do you have to earn just as a fresh graduate? If you miss such a good opportunity, you will cry to death


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about this guy. He took a look at Lin Lu in front of him and found that Lin Lu seemed to have something on his mind. All the way around, he locked his eyebrows and looked out of the car window. Zhou Zhong thought it was the previous thing. Lin Lu was frightened or tired.


    Seeing the car driving outside the school gate, Zhou Zhong said, "you can park here. Lin Lu is tired. I''ll take her home to have a rest for two days."


    "Ah? Send Lin Lu home. Let''s go together. Where is Lin Lu''s beauty home? My car is more comfortable than yours. Lin Lu is tired, so don''t bother her. " Jiang Xin quickly took the opportunity to say that he wanted to take this opportunity to get to know Lin Lu''s home, so as to find Lin Lu in the future.


    Zhou Zhong opened the door and got out of the car and said, "no need."


    Then he said to Lin Lu, "wait for me. I''ll pick up the car."


    Lin Lu was really tired. She needed to go home to think about some things, so she nodded and got out of the car. She was waiting by the side of the road for a week.


    Jiang Xin was angry and didn''t leave. He waited here to see what kind of broken car he could drive in the middle of the week, so that everyone could see the gap between Zhou and him. When he thought about the picture of driving a broken car and stopping in front of him in the middle of the week, Jiang Xin almost burst into laughter, and his spirit was proud.


    After about two minutes, a huge Mercedes Benz SUV came slowly, like a giant beast in the dark, and stopped at the side of the road.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. These two Mercedes Benz SUVs are so eye-catching. The two meters high body height, the huge tires and the ferocious shape are one head higher than Jiang Xin''s car! Parking beside Jiang Xin''s car, the momentum is like grandfather and grandson, which makes Jiang Xin''s so-called Mercedes Benz SUV look petite and charming.


    Zhou Zhong got out of the car and went to the other side to help Lin Lu open the door. After Lin Lu got on the bus, Zhou Zhong said hello to Luo Yue and drove away with a huge beast.


    Jiang Xin looked silly and did not recover from the shock. He recognized that the outline of Zhou Zhong''s car should be Mercedes Benz g, but Benz G is not so big! This is obviously a special version of Mercedes Benz G!


    You know, the price of the regular version of the Mercedes Benz G is between 1.3 million and 1.8 million, which is more expensive than his car. How much is the special version of the Mercedes Benz G?


    At this time, Feng Liang, who has been silent all the time, started talking. He is a car fan. Although he has no money to buy a car, he has been spending years in auto forums. It can be said that there are no cars in the world that he does not know.


    At this time, looking at the huge special edition Mercedes Benz g far away, Feng Liang murmured: "Benz gamg special limited edition, 6.0t engine, 630 horsepower, bulletproof body, increased length, width and height, but also strengthened the ground clearance, approach angle, departure angle, the world limit of 20 sets! There are only three in China! 13 million! "Listening to the data reported by Feng Liang, several people in the car took a breath, 13 million yuan? What kind of local tyrant can afford this car!


    "Feng Liang, how do you know so clearly? It''s not a fabrication, is it? " Some of Qiu Zijian didn''t doubt the taste. He flattered Jiang Xin all the time, but he missed the real local tyrant Zhou Zhong. He really regretted his death, so some didn''t want to believe this fact.


    Feng Liang said: "I''m a car fan. As long as it''s a car, there''s nothing I don''t know."


    Du Ling recognized her boyfriend for the first time. She nodded and said, "well, I can prove that Feng Liang''s favorite is the car. He reports on the auto forum every morning and evening."


    Even Du Ling said that, then no one would not believe Feng Liang. He was shocked. Zhou Zhong, who has never shown any mountains or dew, is a real local tyrant! A car costs 13 million yuan. Compared with Zhou Zhong, Jiang Xin''s two Mercedes Benz Is it enough to buy a wheel?


    Send Lin Lu home in the middle of the week, let her have a good rest for two days, don''t think too much. Lin Lu nodded and agreed, then reluctantly went home and watched Zhou Zhong drive away from the window.


    When he returned to school in the middle of the week, all three of them were absent. Zhou Zhong had to smile bitterly and shake his head and go to bed. When it was midnight, Guo Shiqiang came back. It seemed that he had sent his girlfriend back to the dormitory.


    Xiao Long and Xiao Wu, however, didn''t come back to the dormitory until the next morning. Needless to say, they both knew what they were doing.


    In the next two days, I attended school in the middle of the week. I made up for all the things left behind. After class, I went to the antique shop to have a look. I had a good time.


    Until two days later, Lin Jianye suddenly called, and the first sentence changed Zhou Zhong''s face.


    "Zhou Zhong, is Xiao Lu with you? Xiao Lu is gone! "

 Chapter 435

    "Lin Lu is gone? Uncle Lin, please speak slowly. What''s going on? " Zhou Zhong asked solemnly, how could Lin Lu disappear for no reason? However, Lin Jianye is calm and steady. It''s impossible to casually say that Lin Lu has disappeared. There must be a reason for this.


    Lin Jianye''s voice was very anxious. He said to Zhou Zhong, "we don''t know what''s going on. Last night, Xiao Lu was a little strange, no matter in her expression or tone. At that time, we didn''t care. We thought she was in school. But this morning, the nanny went to ask her to have dinner. She found that there was no one in the room. I called her and turned off the phone. I''ve been calling all morning. "


    Zhou Zhong listened carefully to Lin Jianye''s complaint, and his mind was also spinning fast. Generally speaking, an adult would not disappear for no reason. He might go out to play with his friends, and then his mobile phone ran out of power. But Lin Lu is really a little strange about this. Why did Lin Lu go out early in the morning and didn''t tell her family that there was no mobile phone store in the morning?


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lin. have you asked Han Li?" Zhou Zhong calmed down and asked Lin Jianye.


    Lin Jianye said: "yes, I have asked all my friends who have a good relationship with Xiaolu."


    "Uncle Lin, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll try to find her." Zhou Zhong comforted Lin Jianye.


    "Well, let me know as soon as you have any news." Lin Jianye sighed and said in a worried tone.


    Put down the phone, Zhou directly ran out of the dormitory, while walking towards the girls'' dormitory, while calling Han Li.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Han Li said anxiously, "in the middle of the week, Xiao Lu seems to have an accident. She can''t find anyone all morning. When her mobile phone never gets through, I just want to find you."


    "Well, I already know. I''m going to ask her friends in the dormitory."


    Han Li said, "well, please come to the school. I''ll ask her friends outside the school. Then we''ll meet at Lin Lu''s house. My father has gone."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong promised.


    Zhou Zhong came to the girls'' dormitory in a hurry. He was worried about Lin Lu''s comfort, so he went in directly. He remembered that Lin Lu said that her dormitory was at 306.


    The housekeeper in the girls'' dormitory is sweeping the floor at the door when she suddenly finds other species invading and throws the broom in.


    "Hello, that male student, which department are you from? Who told you to go in there


    In the middle of the week, there is no time to pay attention to her. If you speed up the stairs, you can''t do it in the blink of an eye.


    SuGuan''s mother is very angry. She''s a girl who fights with Cowherd and weaver girl, and breaks up campus love. How can male students be allowed to enter girls'' dormitories!


    "Now these students are really disgraceful!" With that, the old lady of SuGuan came up behind and insisted on a good education for Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong all the way to the 306 dormitory, also forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and asked: "is Lin Lu back?"


    "Ah


    In the dormitory, there was a scream. Luo Yue was changing her clothes. Her coat was just half off, revealing her white hemisphere. When she saw a man break in, she quickly put on her clothes again. Her face was red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    "Mid week, you Why are you here? " Luo Yue asked shyly.


    Zhou Zhong also made a big red face. I didn''t expect that it was such a good time for me to come in Oh, no, it''s not the right time to see the wrong pictures. However, thinking that Lin Lu''s whereabouts are still unknown, he quickly asked, "Luo Yue, have you contacted Lin Lu today? Or did you contact Lin Lu yesterday? Do you know where Lin Lu is going today? "


    Luo Yue shook her head blankly and said, "no, since you sent her home on Christmas Eve, she didn''t go back to the dormitory."


    "And the others?" Zhou asked again.


    "I don''t think so." Luo Yue shook her head and said.


    Zhou Zhong looked very serious and said, "don''t be, be sure! You can call both of them now and ask them


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s anxious look and serious tone, Luo Yue didn''t know what happened for a while, so she quickly called Deng Runan and Du Ling with her mobile phone and asked if they had contacted Lin Lu and whether they knew what Lin Lu was going to do today. But the end result is the same, they both don''t know.


    "Did you quarrel with Lin Lu in the middle of the week?" Luo Yue hesitates to ask. She thinks that Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong quarreled, and then Lin Lu hid.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to explain to her. He waved his hand and said, "if Lin Lu has any news, please call me."


    With that, Zhou left the dormitory and ran all the way down. At this moment, the SuGuan aunt just panted to catch up, and before she could catch her breath, she saw that Zhou Zhong ran down from her side like a gust of wind. This made the SuGuan aunt angry and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "you little bunny, come back to me. Which department are you?"


    After Zhou Zhong rushes out of the girls'' dormitory, he calls Xiao Long and Xiao Wu and asks them if they know where Zhan Jing is. Then he runs to ask Zhan Jing. Zhou Zhong remembers that Lin Lu and Zhan Jing have a good relationship. But find Zhan Jing a ask, she also don''t know where Lin Lu went.I''m really worried about it in the middle of next week. It''s strange that a person disappears without any clue. Normally speaking, the police station will not take care of the missing person within 24 hours. At most, it will be recorded. But Zhou Zhong thinks there is something strange about it. Lin Lu won''t disappear without any reason. She can''t get through the phone. How can she tell her family when she goes out? So Zhou Zhong called Yang Hu Ming directly.


    "Yang Huming, Lin Lu is missing. Help me find out if there is any clue. The sooner the better." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Yang Huming heard Zhou Zhong''s anxiety, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately sent the matter to longhun''s intelligence agency for investigation.


    After calling the dragon soul, Zhou Zhong drove to Lin Lu''s house. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that the Lin family and the Han family were sitting in the living room, each with a sad face.


    "It''s the middle of the week. Is there any news from the school?" Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Han Jianye stood up and asked.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I asked Lin Lu''s roommates and good friends. They didn''t know Lin Lu''s whereabouts."


    "Where the hell is the child?" Lin Jianye said anxiously after listening.


    Han Jianye comforted Lin Jianye: "Lao Lin, don''t worry. I think Xiao Lu will be OK. I''ve asked the public security bureau to look for it."


    Lin Lu''s mother sat on the sofa with a sour nose and began to cry again.


    "Wuwu, Xiao Lu must have had an accident. What did she run out to do in the morning?"


    Hearing Lin Lu''s mother''s cry, Han Li and her mother feel bad, and their eyes are red. Han Li pulls Zhou Zhong and asks in a low voice, "Zhou Zhong, don''t you know some military friends? Can you find a way to help them?"


    "I''ve already called. I should have heard from you soon," he said


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, his mobile phone rang. It was Yang Hu Ming who called.

 Chapter 436

    Zhou Zhong motioned Han Li not to speak first, and then answered the phone.


    "Brother Zhou, we found a clue. Lin Lu withdrew money from the ATM two kilometers away from home at four o''clock in the morning. From the surveillance images, we found a suspicious guy. Judging from his clothes, he seems to be the descendant of the ghost cultivation in the northwest desert grottoes. " Yang Huming said to the point.


    "The descendant of ghost cultivation in the northwest desert Grottoes?" When Zhou Zhong heard this name, he instantly remembered that when he was in Zhonghai, that yuntianfan claimed to be the ghost monk of the northwest desert mausoleum. Did he kill yuntianfan and his brothers came to revenge?


    But Zhou Zhong thought again, if they want to revenge, how can they find themselves first? No one caught Lin Lu without saying a word.


    "Where are the ghost temples in the northwest desert?" Zhou Zhong asked Yang Hu Ming.


    Yang Hu Ming pondered and said: "the ghost cultivation in the northwest desert Grottoes has always been a mysterious sect. A hundred years ago, the ghost cultivation in the grottoes was very popular, and it was the top sect in the cultivation world. However, because their cultivation methods were too vicious, they were eliminated by the state 30 years ago. At present, the ghost cultivation in the grottoes exists in name only. Even their old nests are dilapidated, and there are no disciples to live in All the fish who miss the net are hiding in Tibet. "


    "Can you find that guy?" When Zhou Zhong heard Yang Huming say this, he felt something bad in his heart. If he couldn''t find someone, what should he do?


    Yang Hu Ming pondered and said: "it''s a bit difficult. After Lin Lu and the mysterious man left the ATM, there was no trace any more. We checked the records of all the railway stations, airports and passenger stations in Jiangling City, and there was no news of Lin Lu. I''m afraid that guy drove Lin Lu out of Jiangling by himself."


    Zhou Zhong quickly thought of countermeasures and said, "first tell me the address of the ghost workshop in the grottoes. I''ll go there and have a look. Maybe there will be clues."


    Yang Huming nodded and said, "OK, do you want me to send someone to help you?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I can go by myself. You can find them through other channels."


    Yang Huming nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, brother Zhou, I will do my best."


    Zhou Zhong put down the phone, Han Jianye also got the police information.


    "We have a clue. Xiao Lu withdrew money from the nearby ATM at 4:00 a.m." Han Jianye said excitedly.


    "Ah! Have you found Xiao Lu? Where is she now Hearing Han Jianye''s words, the family asked excitedly.


    However, Han Jianye did shake his head and said: "it has not been found. This is the only clue at present. After taking the money, there is no other news."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone had a good time and space. They thought they had found Lin Lu.


    "Xiao Lu takes money? What is she doing with the money, and it''s still four o''clock in the morning. It doesn''t make sense. " Lin Jianye frowned and murmured.


    "Uncle Lin, uncle Han, I''ve dragged my friends from the military, and I''ve found some clues. When Lin Lu was taking money, there was a man not far behind. The military has some information about this man, so I''ll set out to look for it."


    "Really? In the middle of the week, it''s up to you to get back Lin Lu! " Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Lin Jianye rushes forward and grabs Zhou Zhong''s hand tightly and says excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong comforted Lin Jianye: "don''t worry, uncle Lin, I will bring Lin Lu back safely!"


    "Good, good! Zhou Zhong, please do everything Lin Jianye solemnly told Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came out of Lin Lu''s house, Han Li ran after her and said, "Zhou Zhong, where are you going to find Lin Lu? Is it dangerous?"


    Zhou Zhong comforted Han Li with a smile: "I''m going to the northwest. Don''t worry. There won''t be any danger. Lin Lu and I will come back safely. You''ll wait for me at home."


    Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong deeply. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s firm expression, Han Li nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Zhou Zhong reached out his hand and gently stroked Han Li''s hair. Then he turned and drove to school. I don''t know what will happen when I go to the northwest desert this time. For the sake of safety, I will take the Trident with me in the middle of the week. When I come back from the capital, I will take the Trident back to the school and put it in the garden below the dormitory. I don''t know if it is a lamp post


    When passing by the daily necessities store, Zhou Zhong bought a large roll of canvas and put it on the car to wrap the Trident. When I came to the dormitory garden, Zhou Zhong was suddenly dumbfounded. I don''t know which immoral student tied a rope to the Trident. The other end was tied to a small tree not far away. It was used as a clothes hanger with socks and underpants hanging on it!


    Zhou Zhong was so angry that he threw those things on the ground and scolded angrily: "whose unfortunate child is drying clothes, what are these things, eh The unfortunate child is developing well. "


    Zhou took a look at the bra, or e cup.


    When the Trident is pulled out of the soil, the sharp edge of the halberd is as smooth as a mirror without any trace of soil. Zhou carefully wrapped the Trident in canvas, then carried it on his back and drove all the way to the airport.


    Northwest China has always given people the impression of desolation, yellow sand, desert, drought and plateau. In fact, it is so. There are few people and the transportation is not very convenient. Zhou Zhong took a look at the address sent by Yang Huming, and then compared it with the map. It was not easy to get there.After arriving at the airport in the middle of the week, I bought the fastest flight and went to Ganling City, the largest city in Northwest China. When the plane landed slowly at the airport, I saw the endless loess high slopes outside. At this time, it was more than 3:00 p.m. when I got out of the airport, I took a taxi to the passenger station in the middle of the week. From there, I had to take a bus to the desert border town, and then I had to take a small bus to the deep desert. From the map, it will take dozens of kilometers to get to the deepest mysterious area in the desert, the old school of ghost cultivation in the grottoes!


    Sitting in the car, Zhou found another advantage of the dragon soul certificate, that is, you can carry any contraband when you fly. For example, the Trident behind Zhou Zhong, such a heavy and big thing, is definitely not allowed to be carried by the aircraft, and it is also a weapon. When Zhou Zhong takes out his dragon soul certificate, he can take it directly without checking. Fortunately, although the Trident has no spirit now, it seems to be sleeping, but in the middle of the week, its weight will be reduced, otherwise it will be a burden to the plane.


    When we got to the passenger station, there was just a bus leaving for Xiyin City, a desert border city. Zhou Zhong bought a ticket and got on the bus. He found a place behind the bus to sit down and took off the Trident in his hand.


    Fortunately, it''s a bus. There''s more than two meters of space in the bus. Otherwise, I can''t put this big guy.


    The desert border town is very close to the desert, and it is the only place to travel in the desert. Therefore, all the tourists on this bus are tourists. Because they have not seen the desert, these new visitors to the northwest are all excited and excited by the strange scenery outside the window.

 Chapter 437

    Just in front of the week sat two girls, 21-12-year-old, young and beautiful, all the way to marvel at the scenery outside. At this time, one of the lively girls turned her head and asked Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Hey, handsome boy, are you also traveling in Northwest China?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the girl would take the initiative to chat up with him, so he nodded.


    The girl asked curiously, "handsome boy, how can you travel alone?"


    "What''s wrong with traveling alone?" Zhou said casually.


    The girl turned her big eyes and looked curiously at the Trident held by Zhou Zhong. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you holding? Don''t say it''s your luggage. "


    Zhou center worried about Lin Lu and didn''t care to chat with others. However, the girl was really talkative and asked with a smile, "I said it was baby. Do you believe it?"


    The girl immediately said: "cut, such a big thing, what can be a baby, you blow it."


    After that, the girl ignored the middle of the week, turned around and began to see the scenery outside. At this time, another girl turned her head and gave a shy smile to Zhou Zhong, which was a kind of greeting, and Zhou Zhong also nodded back to her.


    From Ganling city to Xiyin City, the bus drove for more than four hours. By the time it got to Xiyin City, it was completely dark.


    After getting off the bus, the two girls took the initiative to say hello to Zhou Zhong: "handsome boy, would it be very lonely for you to travel here alone? Would you like to join us? We''re going to the desert town, but we don''t have a car now, so we''ll have to stay overnight. "


    Zhou didn''t come here for a visit. He wanted to go to the desert town now, so he shook his head and said, "thank you. I won''t be with you."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned away with a huge Trident on his back.


    Looking at the background of Zhou Zhong, the lively girl murmured: "this guy is really a freak."


    I asked around the passenger station in the middle of the week. By this time, there was no bus to the desert town. The first bus had to wait until five o''clock tomorrow morning. I didn''t want to wait in the middle of the week, so I went out of the passenger station and saw a lot of taxis parked there. These are private cars, which are all for tourists to charter.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties came over and asked Zhou Zhong with a smile: "brother, where are you going? Use my car."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him and asked, "how big is your car? Can you deliver my things?"


    The young man took a look at the big guy behind Zhou, and was shocked. However, he immediately patted his chest and said, "brother, you can rest assured that you can put it down. My car is big."


    "OK, I''ll go to the desert town."


    "No problem, brother. Come with me." The young man was very happy to receive the work and was busy leading Zhou Zhong to the car.


    The young man drives a van. It''s really big. If you put down the Trident, you can put it in the car, but this car It''s too shabby. It feels like it''s been open for more than ten years.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s dissatisfaction with the car, the young man said with a smile: "brother, don''t look at the broken car, but it looks ok. Don''t worry, that I''ll give you a little cheaper. I''ll charge you seven hundred yuan for other cars to go to the desert town


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about money, but he didn''t bother to find another car. He just wanted to get to the desert town quickly, so he agreed to get on the bus and let him drive quickly.


    "Brother, I promise to send you to the place as soon as possible." The young man said happily.


    It''s just


    After driving for an hour, we arrived at the place where there was no village in front of us and no shop behind us. There was a lonely old road, which was interspersed with the deserted loess slope. The van made two jerks, a sudden tremor, and then stopped by the side of the road.


    Zhou Zhong, who was closing his eyes to nourish his mind, suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young man said with a smile on his face: "hey hey, that what, big brother, the car seems to have a little problem, you wait for me a few minutes, ha, it will be ready immediately."


    Then he ran down in a hurry and opened the cover of the machine to check.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and began to wait helplessly. After about five minutes, Zhou opened the window and asked the young man, "it hasn''t been repaired yet?"


    At this time, the young man was in a hurry and said, "you are waiting. It will be ready soon."


    Half an hour later, Zhou Zhong asked, "how long will it take to repair it?"


    "Soon! Now


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the week has been waiting for two hours, straight out of the car.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Zhong asked angrily.


    "It''s not bad," he said with an embarrassed smile


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    "Cough, there is no oil." The young man pitifully said to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, the truth killed this guy with a halberd. It''s OK. What are you doing here? Don''t you know if the car has gas?


    "And now what?" Zhou Zhong asked the young man in silence.The young man hesitated for a long time and said, "I have to call someone to send oil, but I have to wait for two hours."


    Two hours? It was more than ten o''clock when I came out of Xiyin city in the middle of the week. I had been driving for one hour and waiting for two hours. Now it''s more than one o''clock in the morning. It''s going to light for another two hours!


    "Then you wait here. You tell me how to get to the desert town. I''ll go there myself." Zhou Zhong said depressingly.


    The young man''s face showed a touch of surprise, and quickly advised Zhou Zhong: "brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s still a little bit to drive from the desert town. It''s far away. How long has it taken you to walk there? You''d better wait for me."


    "I''m not too far away. I''m going." Zhou Zhong shook his head indifferently and was about to leave.


    But at this time, the young man cried and begged Zhou Zhong, "brother, don''t go. I''m alone I''m afraid


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong was really defeated by this guy. Originally, he wanted to leave at night and find the nest of ghost repair in the mausoleum early, but he was completely delayed by this guy.


    Look at this guy''s pitiful appearance, there are deserted people here, and occasionally there are two wolf calls, which are far and near. It''s really not a matter to throw himself here.


    "Forget it, it''s bad luck for me. Please call someone and send oil to me as soon as possible!" Zhou Zhong said unhappily.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call you right now!" The young man was so happy that he called his family and asked them to send the oil.


    Then there was a long wait. The boy said that he had to wait for two hours. In fact, it took nearly three hours for the oil to be delivered. It was said that the gas station was closed! They bought the oil after a long journey.


    With gasoline, the young man drove to the desert town again. It was one and a half o''clock before he finally arrived at the small town in the desert. It was already six o''clock in the morning and it was already light outside.


    The early morning in the small town is still quiet. A few guests get up early to play in the desert. The desert here is still on the edge. A scenic spot is circled for tourists to play.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. It was a vain night. Anyway, it was light. It''s better to have a rest in the small town first, and then continue to walk into the desert.

 Chapter 438

    Walking forward for a while, this small town is not big, and soon came to the edge of the town, the opposite is full of yellow sand, this is the first time to see the desert in the middle of the week.


    In the roadside there is a row of local characteristic snack bars and hotels. In the middle of the week, I saw that one of them was open, so I went in. The owner of the shop is a 30-year-old landlady with a full figure. The facial features are exquisite, some exotic customs, the United States is very unique.


    Seeing the guests coming, the landlady rushed to meet her and asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat, little brother?"


    Zhou sat down casually in the vacant seat beside him, and asked the landlady, "landlady, what characteristics do you have here? I don''t know anything when I came here for the first time."


    This is a tourist area, and the reception is a stranger, so the landlady knows this very well and introduces with a smile: "little brother, what we have here is donkey meat. There are donkey meat, roast wheat with donkey meat, steamed bun with donkey meat, cold mixed donkey meat, and hand torn donkey meat. Among them, hand tearing donkey meat is the most famous. Many people come here to eat it specially."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s tear the donkey meat and have a bowl of soup."


    "OK, wait a moment, little brother." The owner''s wife went to the kitchen to place an order.


    In the early morning, the shop is very quiet. In the middle of the week, I sit by the bed and look at the strong exotic customs outside the window. My anxiety seems to be quite calm.


    At this time, the landlady came over with a plate of meat and put it on Zhou Zhong''s table. She said with a smile, "brother, please use it slowly. I''ll take the soup for you."


    "Thank you, Madame." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, then picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his mouth.


    After chewing two mouthfuls, Zhou Zhong didn''t feel quite right. When the owner''s wife brought the meat up, Zhou Zhong felt a little strange. He thought that hand tearing donkey meat was a special dish, but now he saw that it was no different from the sauce beef he usually had in Jiangling. He looked like it, tasted like it and tasted like it. Is donkey meat and beef the same flavor?


    Zhou did not come to the northwest, and did not eat donkey meat, so also dare not say nonsense, lest show their lack of culture. Just after eating a few mouthfuls, Zhou found that the man at the table next to him kept looking at him. Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed. What''s wrong with his face?


    At this time, the landlady came out with the soup, and then saw the friends at the next table asked the landlady.


    "Madame, where''s the sauce beef I want?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the atmosphere seems to be a bit awkward. In the middle of the week, I took a bite of the sauce beef, and then quietly put it back on the plate.


    The owner''s wife quickly apologized to the man and said, "Oh, I''m really sorry. I gave you the wrong delivery in this hurry. This is your sauce beef."


    Then the landlady said to Zhou Zhong, "brother, look at you. I sent you the wrong one. Why did you eat the sauced beef?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a black line on his face: "I haven''t eaten hand torn donkey meat, which knows if it''s not."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll give you a new one." The owner''s wife apologized to the two, and then took back the sauced beef of Zhou Zhong, and then brought a new plate to the man. Then she brought the authentic hand torn donkey meat and a bowl of mutton soup to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong spent all day and night yesterday. He was really hungry. No matter what the taste was, he wolfed down a plate of meat and a large soup. After paying, he got up and walked towards the desert.


    In the middle of the week, instead of entering the front gate of the scenic spot, he walked around the scenic spot and walked towards the deep desert. At this time, the sound of motorcycles came from behind, accompanied by the loud cry of the landlady.


    "Brother, just a moment."


    Zhou Zhong turned around and saw the owner''s wife riding a four wheel cross-country motorcycle to come near, and anxiously said, "brother, what are you going to do? It''s a desert. You can''t go inside. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''ll just go in and have a look."


    The landlady looked very serious and said, "no! Brother, is this your first time in the desert? You don''t know how fierce the desert is. Do you see the scenic spot nearby? Even in the enclosed scenic area, if there is a sandstorm, people in the scenic area will be in danger of their lives. They can''t be found all over the yellow sand in the southeast and northwest. They have to be buried alive in sand in half an hour. What''s more, it''s a real desert. You can''t get out of it even if you walk hundreds of miles! "


    Zhou Zhong knew that the owner''s wife was well intentioned. However, if you want to go to the old nest built by ghosts in the mausoleum, you must go deep into the desert.


    At this time, not far away, three off-road vehicles came. When they got close, the SUVs slowed down and stopped. A man in his thirties with a full face and a beard said to them in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with you? Can I help you?"


    As soon as the landlady saw these people''s cars, she knew that they were professionals. She shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. This little brother has to go into the desert alone. I''m trying to persuade him."


    The man looked at Zhou Zhong curiously and asked with a laugh, "little brother, are you going into the desert alone? Ha ha, the courage is commendable, but this desert is not so easy to enter, even the most professional team, are not 100% sure to cross the desert


    Although he knew that these people were all kind-hearted, Zhou Zhong was really impatient to find the cave ghost''s nest. He said firmly: "I must enter this desert. What can a small desert do to me?"At this time, in the second car, a white faced young man fell down the window and sneered at Zhou Zhong with disdain: "Hi, it''s really shameless. You are the only one who wants to walk through the desert? You can''t even do it! See us? This is the most professional off-road vehicle with the best sand tires. Our drivers have received special training, and our materials can run in the desert completely! "


    When it comes to the end, the young man is very proud.


    Zhou looked at him faintly, sneered: "even if it is the best equipment, used on pigs, pigs may not be able to cross the desert."


    Hearing this, the young man was very angry. He glared at Zhou Zhong and asked, "boy, what are you talking about? Who is a pig


    "Who''s in a hurry, who''s a pig." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    The young man was so angry that he got out of the car to beat Zhou Zhong. At this time, two girls in the car saw Zhou Zhong and immediately exclaimed in surprise: "ah, it''s you. Why did you come here alone?"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned to see the two girls. Unexpectedly, they were also on the bus. These two girls were the two girls who met on the bus when Zhou Zhong came here yesterday.


    The young man opened the car door and immediately looked back at the two girls and asked, "Shanshan, Yueyue, do you know this guy?"


    The lively Yueyue nodded and said, "yes, yesterday we took a bus, but he had a baby in his hand, cluck ~"


    Shanshan laughed and suddenly said to Zhouzhong, "are you going into the desert? Why don''t you come with us? We still have a place in the car. "


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a while. He didn''t come to play, but to find Lin Lu. Being with these people may delay his own affairs. But in the middle of the week, the young man had already roared angrily: "no! How can our team bring a useless waste! "

 Chapter 439

    Yue Yue said discontented immediately: "Huang Zixing, how can you be like this? Don''t you bring one more person? If you don''t agree, I won''t go with Shanshan."


    Said Yueyue will get off the bus, although Shanshan did not say anything, but also with Yueyue get off the meaning.


    Huang Zixing is a little worried. He rents three professional off-road vehicles and drivers, and employs brother Luo, who has traveled through the desert five times, to lead the team. The purpose is to pursue Shanshan and show off his ability in front of her. If Shanshan doesn''t go, what''s the point of doing this?


    "Shanshan, don''t go away." Huang Zixing stopped the two girls.


    At this time, the big bearded brother Luo said: "Huang Shao, it''s nothing to take a person with you. Just take this little brother."


    But he didn''t want to take Huang Zishan down, so he couldn''t help it


    But Huang Zixing wants to take Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong is not willing to go with them. The landlady and brother Luo persuade Zhou Zhong at the same time.


    "Little brother, you just follow them. It''s safe." The landlady advised.


    Brother Luo also invited: "little brother, we all have a care for each other. You are too tired to walk alone. Get on the bus."


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment. They were so kind as to persuade them. If they didn''t agree, it would hurt to walk with them for a while. If they went into the desert in different directions, they would leave at that time.


    So the week nodded and said, "OK, thank you very much."


    Brother Luo was very forthright and said with a smile: "don''t mention it, little brother. Get on the bus."


    Zhou Zhong wants to get on the first car where Luo is, but Yue Yue says to Zhou Zhong, "handsome guy, you come to our car. We have a place here."


    The invitation should not have been refused, but there was a trident in the middle of the week. There was a driver and the white faced young man in the car where the two women were. There was only one person sitting in the back row, which was not enough to put Trident. The first Luo''s car was much more spacious, and there was no one in the back row, which was enough to put Trident in.


    "I''d better take the first car." Zhou Zhong pointed to the Trident in his hand and said with a smile.


    Yue Yue immediately frowned and said, "what, so no face."


    Shanshan said to Yueyue with a smile, "OK, get on the bus quickly."


    Several people went back to the car, said goodbye to the boss''s wife, and then drove to the deep desert. Huang Zixing has been gloomy since he got back to the car. He is very unhappy with Zhou Zhong''s joining. He is a strong son and says bad things about Zhou Zhong.


    They got on the car in the middle of the week. The back row of the car was Ford''s F150 pickup truck. The back row was very spacious, with a width of 2.1 meters, but they still couldn''t put down the Trident flat. In the middle of the week, they had to tilt the Trident to close the door.


    Trident in the hands of the week when the weight will be reduced, but even so the weight is not light, one week on the car, obviously feel the car sank a little, the driver''s face changed.


    "What are you carrying, young man? It''s too heavy." The driver took a look at Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and shakes his head and says, "if you are delayed to enter the desert, I''d better go by myself."


    Brother Luo said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. This weight is OK. Lao Wu, let''s drive slowly. We can''t get trapped."


    "Deler, you said that, so I''ll drive slowly." The driver drove towards the desert and started.


    This desert is called tengshanli desert, and its area can rank on the national scale. If measured on the map, it will take them 200 kilometers to go straight through the desert in the middle of the week! That''s an amazing number.


    On the bus, brother Luo introduced himself with a smile: "my name is Luotong. I''m a professional motorcade. I''ve traveled through the largest desert in China. People in the circle ask me to leave. If you don''t mind, you can call me that."


    Zhou Zhong thought that Luo Tong was very straightforward and hospitable. He had the feeling of being a man in the Jianghu in martial arts movies. He was very loyal and could make friends with others. So he said with a smile, "my name is Zhou Zhong. Thank you very much, brother Luo."


    "It''s a piece of cake," he said, laughing and waving his hand


    In the car two people chatting, the relationship has become familiar, the car has been driving for about 30 minutes, car walkie talkie ring up, Huang Zixing very dissatisfied with brother Luo asked: "brother Luo, what''s the matter, how to drive so slowly?"


    Brother Luo replied: "Huang Shao, I''m afraid of getting stuck in the desert. It''s not good if the tires roll up the sand. It will be very troublesome then. It''s safer to drive slowly."


    Huang Shao immediately asked in a cold voice, "is that right? I think it''s the heavy stuff you took with that wild boy, isn''t it? Why doesn''t my car sink? Hum, just came in with a tired most, rubbish, hum! At this speed, when can we cross the desert? "


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy after hearing this, and boss Luo was also quite embarrassed to explain: "Huang Shao, you''d better slow down. Today''s sand is very soft."Huang shaosi kept on persuading and swearing: "fart, I bought the best tires, the most expensive tires, and rented the best off-road vehicles. It''s impossible to get stuck in the sand. I''ll drive all three cars quickly. If anyone delays time, go back and deduct your wages!"


    The three drivers were worried. They couldn''t make much money on this trip. It would be bad if they were deducted. Moreover, the Huang family is very powerful here. It''s unwise to offend the Huang family.


    As a result, the speed of the three cars obviously increased, and the drivers did not listen to Luo Tong''s command. After all, they took Huang Shao''s money.


    Seeing this, Luo Tong frowned and said angrily, "Huang Zixing doesn''t know anything at all. If he runs to cross the desert by himself, he must die in the desert! Go on like this and wait for the car to get stuck. "


    The car has been driving for another half an hour. At this time, it has gone deep into the desert. There are sand dunes in all directions. The sun is shining in the sky.


    Huang Shao said triumphantly in the walkie talkie: "it''s not difficult to travel through the desert. It''s the same as playing track and game. Money is the hard truth. As long as you get on the best car and the best equipment, you''ve been running for an hour, and there''s no car stuck."


    Luo Tong didn''t speak. After entering the desert so many times, he knew more than Huang Zixing. Many things were not as simple as what he saw.


    "Well, even if there is a burden, the journey is still safely completed under my command. This is genius." Huang Zixing said triumphantly in the car, and then he took a look at Shanshan in the rearview mirror and wanted to show off in front of her.


    However, at this time, Huang Zixing''s car suddenly stopped moving. Huang Zixing hit his head on the central console and screamed.


    "Oh, my grass, how did you drive the car?"


    Huang Zixing scolded angrily.


    The driver was also silly. He quickly stopped the car and said, "Huang Shao, the car is trapped."

 Chapter 440

    Huang Zixing scolded: "stop what to do, rush out! Laozi, this is a 6.2L engine. If you step on the gas pedal hard, I don''t believe I can''t rush out! "


    The driver quickly shook his head and explained, "no, Huang Shao, this is a desert. If you are trapped, you can''t step on the accelerator!"


    Huang Zixing didn''t listen to him at all. He angrily scolded: "don''t talk nonsense to me. If I let you step on it, you can step on it. You think I haven''t driven a car. When I get stuck in the mud, I rush out like this. Hurry up! Or I will let your company open you after I go back, so that you can''t find a job in the whole northwest. Do you believe it? In a word, no team dares to accept you


    The driver is afraid now. In recent years, he has spent a lot of money to learn cross-country and desert snow. This extreme driving is not only good for cars, but also the key to driving skills. This is the same with racing. It is impossible for a driver without professional training to run F1 track. If Huang Shao is offended, he will not be able to get along in this circle in the future, then he will be killed.


    There is no way, the driver can only step on the accelerator to rush out, 6.2L engine roaring up, the momentum is amazing.


    However The sand is different from the mud on rainy days! On rainy days, most of the mud is soft on the top. When it comes to the bottom, it''s still soil or stone. As long as you step on the accelerator, the tire can rush out when it catches the hard ground.


    But this is the desert! The shallowest sand on the ground must be more than ten meters! The more the tire is planed, the deeper it will sink. In the end, the whole tire will sink into the sand, and the car will sink completely. It can''t be pulled out!


    Both the front and rear vehicles found the situation here. Luo Tong was just about to come down to help pull the car. Even their professional teams have encountered this kind of car sinking in the desert, so the solution is very mature. But what made him angry was that as soon as he got out of the car, he saw that the car began to blow the accelerator out, which made him very angry. It was killing him! Any driver with common sense can''t do this!


    So Luo Tong rushed to the driver angrily and yelled, "Lao Li, what are you doing! Are you crazy


    Driver Li said bitterly: "brother Luo, it''s not me. It''s Huang shaorang who did it."


    Luo Tong really wants to drag Huang Shao out of the car and beat him up. This guy is just a waste boy! I don''t know anything!


    Huang Shao asked Luo Tong at this time: "brother Luo, what''s going on here? After a long time of flushing, why can''t he go out?"


    "Huang Shao, driving in the desert is different from driving outside. The accelerator will sink deeper and deeper. I don''t believe you can come out and have a look," he said


    "No way!" Huang Shao''s face was full of disbelief. He opened the door and got out of the car to check the situation. However, he was so stupid that half of the wheels of the car were trapped in the yellow sand.


    "This..."


    Yueyue and Shanshan also got out of the car. Seeing this, Yueyue frowned and said unhappily, "Huang Zixing, can you do it or not? Don''t you tell us that you have traveled through the biggest desert? He also said that you have to live in half of China every year, so you''re not bragging to us, are you


    Shanshan also looks at Huang Zixing and waits for his answer.


    Huang Zixing''s face was red, but he insisted on gritting his teeth and saying, "no! I''m a professional, but I haven''t been to this desert. This desert is different from other deserts. "


    Yueyue curled her lips and obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Well, try to pull the car." Luo Tong didn''t want to talk nonsense with Huang Shao. He called the other two drivers to pull the car.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also came down with a trident, afraid to increase the burden on the car. Huang Zixing, when he saw Zhou Zhong, scolded: "waste, it''s because of you that we got stuck in the car. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know who''s rubbish," Zhou said with a gloomy face. "My car didn''t sink."


    Huang Zixing choked, his face was blue and red, and he roared: "grass, you''re in Laozi''s car, and you''re still competing with me. Go away! I won''t pull you


    Zhou Zhong had suffered from this guy for a long time. He flashed a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. He looked at Huang Zixing and said in a cold voice, "do you think I''d like to take your car? For the sake of this part of the road, I''ll spare you one more time. Next time, you dare to talk to me like this and take off your dog''s head! "


    In the middle of the week, the cultivation of the five layers of Qi cultivation is in progress. Even if the spirit consciousness is not used, it will naturally be revealed from the eyes.


    Huang Zixing, a straw bag, who has seen this? When Zhou Zhong took a look at it, he suddenly felt cold and almost scared to pee. As soon as his legs softened, he fell into the sand and sat down in the sand.


    "Two beauties, brother Luo, thank you all the way. I''m leaving!" Zhou Zhong nodded to several people, then turned around and left.


    The two girls and Luo Tong were frightened. It was deep in the desert. It was very dangerous to leave alone. They quickly called out, "Zhou Zhong, don''t be impulsive. Come back quickly!"


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to them. Zhou Zhong''s pace seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast. Yueyue and Shanshan wanted to catch up and persuade Zhou Zhong, but after a few steps, they found that they could not catch up. The two women were afraid of being too far away from the team, so they had to go back.Seeing Zhou Zhong''s departure, Huang Zixing stood up and said with pride: "hum, this earth bag has finally left. It''s better to let him lose his way in the desert and starve him to death!"


    Shanshan and Yueyue said angrily: "Huang Zixing, how can you do this? I really misread you!"


    Huang Zixing quickly coaxed Shanshan: "Shanshan, it''s not my fault. You see, I''m kind enough to pull him, but he''ll take revenge. Who is that?"


    Two women and brother Luo have been fed up with Huang Zixing, all cold face ignore him.


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, a huge dark cloud hit, directly covered the sun, and then the wind howled, rolled up the yellow sand all over the sky.


    Luo Tong looked up at the huge tornado in the distance and the dark clouds. His face changed greatly, and he cried out in horror: "no! Here comes the desert storm


    Desert storm, this is the most dangerous and fatal thing in the desert! The strong wind in the desert can reach more than ten levels. Once the strong wind blows, the yellow sand is flying all over the sky. In half an hour, a flat land can be blown into a sand dune with a height of more than ten meters. There is no place to hide and no place to avoid!


    When they came, they both read books about the desert and learned about the horror of desert storm. At this time, they were in a panic and asked Luo Tong, "brother Luo, what can I do?"


    "If we don''t get stuck in the car, we can drive and run, reduce the speed at which the sand falls on our car, and maybe we can get out of the car. But now the car is stuck, we can''t run at all. We have to be trapped in the sand without running a few steps at our speed


    "Luo Tong, you should try to find a way for me. I spend so much money to hire you!" Huang Zixing was terrified. He was the young master of the Huang family. He had no worries about food and clothing. He didn''t want to die in the desert! He hasn''t played enough.


    Luo Tong hated Huang Zixing in his heart, but at present his life is in danger. He must find a way!


    After biting his teeth, Luo Tong said in a cruel voice: "go to the leeward side of the car, there may be a ray of life. In half an hour, the car will also be moved. However, with the car as a support, we can climb up the car without being buried in the sand and lose the sense of direction. We can''t distinguish between up, down, left and right."


    "Brother Luo, is this OK?" Shanshan asked anxiously.


    Luo Tong sighed and said, "I don''t know. I can only try it. It depends on the will of heaven whether I can live or not."


    Shanshan was worried and said: "Zhou Zhong left alone, isn''t he very dangerous?"


    He said with a wry smile, "we are in danger of our own lives."

 Chapter 441

    In the desert, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, blocking the sky and the sun. In less than ten minutes, the whole desert is dark, and you can''t see your fingers.


    In the strong wind, Zhou Zhong came to the desert for the first time. He realized for the first time the power of the desert storm and the power of nature. It''s really not something that small and weak human beings can contend with.


    Zhou Zhongqi sank into the elixir field. He removed the Trident from his back and put it on the ground. Then the Qi was released to form an eggshell like protective shield around his body, so that the sand could not penetrate into it. With the passage of time, there are more and more sand around the middle of the week. More than 20 minutes later, the sand has completely buried the middle of the week, and the current trend is growing.


    An hour later, a sand dune several meters high has appeared here.


    Gradually the wind stopped, the dark clouds in the sky also gradually dispersed, the whole desert terrain has undergone earth shaking changes, dense hills appeared. The short one is several meters, the high one is more than ten meters!


    All of a sudden, there was a bang. The originally calm sand dunes burst out suddenly, and the yellow sand splashed everywhere. A figure rushed out of the sand dunes with a huge object wrapped in canvas, and jumped directly more than ten meters. The momentum was amazing.


    Zhou Zhong fell on the sand dune, dusted a few grains of yellow sand on Shan''s body, and scolded with a deep breath, "Damn, I''m suffocating."


    Forget about it and frown in the middle of the week. The power of the desert storm is really strong enough. The scene around is completely different from before. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t find it in the southeast, northwest and northwest at this time.


    Zhou Zhong was just about to go, looking for the ghost to repair the old nest, but his steps stopped again. He couldn''t help looking back. I didn''t know what happened to Luo Tong and the two girls. In the desert storm just now, their car got stuck in the sand. They couldn''t run away.


    "Oh! Who let meet? Meet is fate, this is the way of heaven. " Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to be in charge of the life and death of Huang Da Shao. But Luo Tong and the two girls are still very good people. They must not be immune to such a big desert storm.


    Zhou turned around and went back the same way. According to the journey he had taken in his memory, he felt that it was almost the middle of the week before he stopped.


    This is a low-lying area, surrounded by sand dunes, but Zhou Zhong knew that before the desert storm, this location was not a low-lying area, but a small sand dune! In other words, this huge desert storm has turned a dune into a low-lying area! Let the terrain here increased to 10 meters!


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and released his consciousness to explore the underground sand dunes. He found that there was a breath of life under his feet. Several people were here!


    Zhou Zhong looked very happy. He swung a huge Trident on the ground and swept it. The yellow sand on the ground was instantly rolled up. Looking at the ground, the five meter thick yellow sand was swept away and the roof of the car was exposed.


    In order to find out the location of the Trident, they picked up their hands to find out the location of the Trident.


    "Help me ~" the people below felt that they were caught, and they immediately jumped up and screamed desperately.


    Zhou Zhong heard this voice and laughed. It was Yueyue, the lively ghost spirit spirit. He pulled Yueyue out of the sand with a strong pull.


    "Hoo, suffocate me ~" Yueyue came out with her small hand covering her chest, a strong gasp, and her small face turned red. At this time, looking back, it was Zhou Zhong who saved himself. He exclaimed in surprise and joy: "you In the middle of the week, you''re back! "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods and says, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll save them all first."


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll help!" Yueyue nodded happily.


    It took three minutes to pull a few people out of the sand in the middle of the week. After a few people came out, they were all breathing fresh air. The sand is not the same as the soil. The density of the sand is low, and there are still some gaps. It will not suffocate them all. But the pain of being unable to breathe and suffocate is even more intolerable.


    At this time, we finally see the sun again, and we all have a feeling of survival.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you for your kindness. I owe you a life!" Luo Tong gasped for breath, stood up and said to Zhou Zhong, with a solemn look.


    Zhou Zhong was busy and said with a smile, "brother Luo, you are so polite. It''s a piece of work for me."


    Shanshan and Yueyue were also around, smiling at Zhou Zhong and saying, "brother Zhou, thank you very much for saving us."


    Several drivers are also full of gratitude, all came to thank Zhou Zhong.


    Huang Zixing was the only one sitting on the sand, his face was uncertain. He hated Zhou Zhong to death, but now he was saved by Zhou Zhong. It''s really humiliating and angry.


    Don''t you like to laugh at brother Dahuang next week


    Huang Zixing snorted, "help me? I saved it with him? Even if he doesn''t come, I can find a way to get out by myself and use him to meddle in his own affairs? "


    "You! Huang Zixing, how can you do this? Brother Zhou saved us After listening to Huang Zixing''s words, Shanshan was not angry. She knew Huang Zixing liked herself, so she kept observing Huang Zixing''s behavior and wanted to see what kind of person he was. Originally, she thought that although Huang Zixing was a bit pompous, it was not a big problem that the second generation of rich people were like this. But now a look, Huang Zixing''s character has serious problems!"Huang Shao, you really let us down! From now on, we don''t care about your affairs! " Luo Tong angrily took the lead in speaking.


    Those drivers had been fed up with Huang Zixing for a long time, so they all expressed their support for the decision of roton.


    Huang Zixing was contradicted in the middle of a week. Now when he saw that even his hired servants were contradicting him, he suddenly got angry. He got up and pointed to some people in Luotong and said, "grass, it''s against you. I offend Huang Zixing. You don''t want to live in the Northwest in the future! I made your whole family starve to death


    "What did you say?" Zhou Zhong''s face darkened instantly. He stepped forward to Huang Zixing and grasped his collar.


    You were shocked by the shock of Huang What are you doing! "


    Zhou Zhong asked in a deep voice, "what you said just now, tell me again!"


    Huang Zixing''s eyes twinkled and threatened: "Zhou Zhong, I tell you, if you dare to move me, you will be abandoned. Our Huang family will never let you go! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can be caught back! "


    Zhou Zhong sneered scornfully: "Huang family? That''s bullshit. I don''t pay any attention to it. "


    Huang Zixing said angrily, "grass, you just blow it. You don''t know the strength of my Huang family. In the northwest, even the governor has to see the face of our Huang family!"


    "Is it? Then I really want to see it. " Zhou Zhong laughed playfully, then directly picked up Huang Zixing and walked towards the car.


    "What are you doing! Put me down quickly. If you dare to touch me in the middle of the week, you will be useless! " In the panic, Huang Zixing is struggling.


    He said, "don''t worry about what I will do for you."

 Chapter 442

    Put it back?


    When he yelled back, he understood what Huang meant.


    "Mid week! Put me down, you''re a murder! "


    Zhou Zhongsi ignored Huang Zixing''s yelling, waved her hand, and threw Huang Zixing into it. Then she said with a sneer, "I''m not a murder. You say that I dig you out is meddling. You can come out without me pulling you. So it''s not life-threatening for you. It''s not murder. You can come out on your own. ¡±


    after that, we began to bury sand in the middle of the week.


    Huang Zixing was so flustered that he didn''t want to experience it again in his life.


    "No! Don''t bury it, I''m wrong! " Huang Zixing cried out in horror.


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong with you? " Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    Huang Zixing was really afraid, shivering said: "I should not say that sentence, I should thank you for saving me."


    In the middle of the week, he put away his smile and continued to bury the sand.


    Huang Zixing was so angry that he yelled: "grass, Zhou Zhong! I apologized to you. Are you still buried? "


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice: "I teach you not because you don''t thank me. I tell you that it has nothing to do with me whether you die or not. If it wasn''t for brother Luo, I would never come back to take care of you. I don''t want you to say anything thank you. Remember, I teach you that I can''t bear to see you do evil and bully others! How much money do you have in your family? Can you deprive others of the fruits of their labor? Remember, other people take your money and do things for you. This is professional ethics and duty. But if you take your money, you don''t become your slave. It''s not like you say what others do! "


    "What brother Zhou said


    "Brother Zhou is right


    Luo Tong and several drivers repeatedly nodded in praise of Zhou Zhong''s incomparable support.


    Huang Zixing didn''t listen to it at all. In his heart, those who took his money were his servants. He could clean up as he wanted. But now people under the eaves, he is not stupid, no matter what Zhou Zhong said. As long as I agree with him, I immediately beg for mercy and say, "OK, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    Zhou Zhong buried the sand in half. At this time, it was on Huang Zixing''s chest. When he saw Huang Zixing admit his mistake, he stopped burying the sand. He said coldly, "if you have the ability, come out by yourself."


    After saying that Zhou Zhong ignored him, he turned to Luo Tong and said, "brother Luo, you''d better go back, but the car can''t be used any more. What are you going to do?"


    "Well, the car doesn''t work, but I''ve just contacted the rescue center. We have GPS in our car, and they''ll come to pick us up soon," he said with a smile


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and he didn''t worry about the landing of several people. So he said, "OK, then you can wait for the rescue here, and I''ll go first."


    "Brother Zhou, where are you going? Won''t you go back with us?" Yueyue saw that Zhou Zhong was going to leave, so she asked anxiously.


    Luo Tong also advised Zhou Zhong: "yes, brother Zhou, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone in the desert."


    Zhou Zhong said to them with a smile: "you can see that the desert storm just now has no impact on me, so what am I afraid of? Don''t worry. Since I dare to come in, I''m sure to go out. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Roton hesitated for a moment. In his mind, the desert is a dangerous place, which can not be crossed by human beings. Only with the help of cars and equipment. However, thinking of the desert storm just now, a man in Zhouzhong didn''t do anything and could come back to rescue them. It''s really amazing. If someone told him about it instead of his own experience, he would not believe it.


    "Brother Luo, two beautiful women. I''ll see you later." Zhou Zhong waved to the three and turned away.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s back, Luo Tong felt different. Luo Tong thought Zhou Zhong was very mysterious, while the two women worshipped Zhou Zhong.


    In the desert, a thin figure, carrying a huge luggage, walked more and more.


    According to the address given by Yang Hu Ming, Zhou Zhong walked all the way to the southwest after entering the desert. After walking for almost an hour, the surrounding scenery finally changed. In the past, the surrounding landscape was desert, unchanged for thousands of years. Now the soft yellow sand on the ground has gradually turned into loess, and occasionally some desert plants such as cactus can be seen.


    After half an hour''s walk, the loess high slopes and cliffs, as well as the magnificent grottoes, are looming ahead.


    When the middle of Zhou Dynasty was near the grottoes, it was no longer an endless desert. There were many boulders and cliffs. When I heard the roar of cars coming from the front, I walked cautiously and hid behind the boulders to have a look.


    You can see that there are no less than dozens of vehicles in the open space in front of the huge grottoes. All of them are off-road vehicles with excellent performance. The worst is four or five hundred thousand. The most expensive one is an ordinary Benz G.


    "Why do so many cars park here?" Zhou Zhong frowned and was puzzled. He decided to hide slowly and listen to what they said.At this time, the doors of the two cars that just came over opened, and the people inside came down. When they saw each other, they all laughed and said hello.


    "Ha ha, it''s the ghost dragon." A fat man laughed.


    The ghost dragon on the opposite side also happily said: "fat skeleton, how can you still be so fat? I''m sorry for your name."


    The fat skull said with a smile, "what''s the matter with fat? I''m a skeleton again. Hey, ghost dragon, you haven''t come back for more than ten years, haven''t you? You didn''t come to the ghost Valley last time. How can you be willing to come back this time? "


    The ghost dragon snorted coldly and said, "how can I not return to the throne ceremony of the holy daughter? Saints are related to the rise and fall of our cave ghost repair. How many years! Since our ghost repair was suppressed, we''ve been living such a crap life. We''re just as unpopular as shit. Hehe, this time, the elder found the saint. It''s hard for our ghost repair in the grottoes not to shine! "


    The fat skeleton nodded and said with a look of joy: "yes, with the saint, we will carry forward the ghost cultivation in the grottoes, and we will never have to hide in the future."


    As they talked, they walked into the grottoes. At the bottom of the grottoes, there was a huge cave, which looked like a gate. At this time, there were two people in black robes who could not see their faces. When the two men approached, they handed the two guards a sign to guard. After the two guards looked at it, they released.


    Zhou zhonghide frowned after the boulder and said in doubt, "holy daughter? Do they mean Lin Lu? But when did Lin Lu become their saint? "

 Chapter 443

    Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu met in high school. During these years, I can''t understand Lin Lu any more. Lin Lu is an ordinary person, not a Buddhist. How can she be their holy daughter?


    "Forget it. Whatever. Try to get in first." At this time in the middle of the week, he had an idea, and then another car came by.


    Inside the mausoleum, in a huge cave.


    At this time, Lin Lu was covered by a huge green light, while Lin Lu himself was lying in a coffin, pale, staring to struggle, but couldn''t get away.


    At Shidongkou, two old men in grey robes, surrounded by six disciples in black robes, came in. The mysterious man in grey robes who brought Lin Lu back by the coffin closed his eyes and sat cross legged. When he saw the passers-by coming, he also stood up.


    "Elder!" Two later gray robed old men clasped hands and saluted.


    The mysterious man in the grey robe nodded slightly and said in a hoarse voice, "two elders and three elders, don''t be so polite. I''ve been out all these years. Thanks to you two masters, you''ve worked hard here."


    Two gray robed elders said with a smile: "the elder is serious, this is our two people''s responsibilities."


    "By the way, elder elder, didn''t the girl come back with you voluntarily? Why does it look like you''re struggling? " The three elders looked at Lin Lu in the coffin, frowned and asked.


    The elder snorted coldly and said angrily, "this girl came back with me voluntarily, but after hearing about our religious rules and the duties of the saint, she even wanted to leave. After decades of humiliation, we managed to find a candidate who agreed with the conditions of the saint. How can we let her go? "


    The two elders nodded, but still said in a deep voice: "elder, it is recorded in the scriptures of the church that the heiress of the holy daughter must be willing. If there is resentment in the heart, it will have an impact on the power of the flame."


    The elder sighed and said, "why don''t I know that? But we can''t control so much. No matter what, we must have a saint. Even if it doesn''t play a very important role, we can at least give the teaching public a belief! So that all the believers who have been scattered in all directions over the years can come back to us and work together to carry forward the spirit cultivation of the grottoes! "


    After hearing this, the two elders were all excited. At the same time, they clasped their hands and said to the elder: "the elder is wise. We believe that under the leadership of the elder, we will certainly rise again in the grottoes."


    The elder immediately laughed, his eyes full of pride.


    "No one can stop the rise of the ghost cultivation of our mausoleum again, and stop it -- there is no amnesty for killing!"


    At this time, Gong Sheng, a disciple in black, said, "three elders, time is running out for the succession ceremony of the virgin. We should go out."


    "Good! Let''s get out of here With a big wave of his hand, the elder saw that the coffin containing the forest road actually floated up. Then six disciples in black stood on both sides of the coffin, holding the coffin and following the three elders, they walked outside.


    Outside the cave, Zhou Zhong lurks behind a huge stone. After the new car stops, the man inside doesn''t go to the cave, but walks in his direction. Zhou Zhong quickly hides behind another huge stone.


    I saw that man came to the back of the boulder and untied his belt. He was so convenient here.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth raised a sneer, the heart said that this is really heaven right road, you do not go, hell has no door to cast, so quietly lurking behind him, directly a finger on the acupoint behind his ear.


    The man''s eyes widened, but before he could react, he just fainted on the ground, and then It just fell on the pool of his own urine.


    Zhou Zhong was rather embarrassed and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I should help you and let you fall in a clean place. Forget it, just have a good rest and lend me your token."


    Zhou Zhong reached out and touched the man and found the token in his pocket. This is a rectangular token, the size of a palm, with a huge ghost head printed on it. On the north side of the token, there are four ribs. I don''t know what it means.


    Zhou Zhong had the token, so he walked towards the cave. At the door, two disciples in black stopped him. Zhou Zhong handed them the token. After two disciples in black looked at it, they immediately saluted Zhou Zhong respectfully: "incense Lord! Please come inside


    Zhou Zhong took back the token and immediately laughed. I didn''t expect that the guy who peed on himself was still a incense master.


    Entering the grottoes, it is a 100 meter long huge tunnel. When you come out of the tunnel, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flash with surprise. This is a huge open space of thousands of square meters, surrounded by loess broken arms. All the broken arms are grottoes, which is particularly spectacular. On the front stone wall, the eight fierce ghosts are carved with a ferocious look.


    At this time, no less than 100 people gathered in the open space, all chatting with each other, and no one paid attention to the middle of the week.


    Just then, in the cave ahead, a group of people came out. The first three were wearing gray robes, and the other six were wearing black robes. They were holding a huge coffin. In the coffin was Lin Lu!


    "Welcome to the succession ceremony of the virgin!"Suddenly, dozens of disciples in black robes ran out of the grottoes on both sides and surrounded everyone in the field. Then they saw a huge green flame rising in the air. It was strange that the flame was floating in the air and didn''t fall down! And the flame doesn''t feel hot!


    "Welcome the flame


    There were dozens of people in the hall and those in black. More than 100 people could kneel down and worship respectfully. Only one person in Zhouzhong stood there, standing out from the crowd.


    "Lin Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the coffin fell, Zhou Zhong saw that Lin Lu inside seemed to be bound. He suddenly changed his face and rushed directly to Lin Lu.


    This sudden change scares the people here. This is the old nest of the ghost cultivation in the mausoleum. It''s heavily guarded. It''s not that the descendants of the ghost cultivation can''t get in at all. What''s the matter?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong rushing towards the saint, more than a dozen guards in black came up to intercept.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was worried about Lin Lu, but he had no time to entangle them.


    "Get out of here!" In the middle of the week, a roar of fury erupted. The dozen guards in black had no resistance and were immediately knocked out.


    This scene shocked everyone. However, those disciples in black also had the strength from one level to the second level in Qi training period. They were also good masters outside, but they couldn''t walk one round in the middle of the week? Directly by the second?


    Three old men in grey robes looked at Zhou Zhong at the same time, and the chief elder said in a deep voice: "five layers of Qi training period!"


    Zhou Zhong hums coldly: "calculate you know goods!"

 Chapter 444

    The big elder said that Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments were greatly shocked.


    In today''s Xiuzhen world, when you are practicing Qi, you can almost walk horizontally on the third floor. If you are an expert, no one dares to question it. The fourth floor of Qi training period is even more wonderful. It can dominate one side completely. But when it comes to the fifth floor, it is comparable to the most powerful family leader of the seven kings and thirteen marquis in the Xiuzhen world!


    No one would have thought that this little boy of unknown origin and seemingly inconspicuous should have achieved five levels of cultivation in Qi cultivation period. Their whole cave ghost cultivation has never been such a figure for decades. Only the great elder''s cultivation is the highest, and it is only the fourth level of cultivation of Qi.


    The elder sneered and said in a deep voice: "boy, you have reached the five levels of cultivation in the Qi training period at a young age. It''s really a rare talent. But I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a word, genius is easy to die young! Today, you can leave your soul here and sacrifice the ghost fire forever


    Voice down, the elder has a face full of ferocious toward Zhou Zhong rushed up, the body of a powerful momentum spread, accompanied by bursts of crying and howling, incomparable terror.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to neglect him, so he met him directly with one palm. The two palms intersected. With a bang, they all stepped back a few steps.


    At the same time, people were surprised.


    "The elder has also entered the fifth floor of Qi training period!"


    The elder laughed with pride. Over the years, he had gone through a lot of hard work and finally reached the fifth level of Qi training period. However, he did not tell anyone that he was waiting for such a moment to be displayed in front of all the disciples in the sect, so that everyone could worship him more.


    Sure enough, when we learned that the elder had entered the fifth floor of Qi training period, and now there was a saint, the ghost practitioners were excited. How many years, they ghost repair can only live in the dark, everywhere is chased, because they are not powerful! Now they can finally get rid of this life!


    "Jiuyou cangming, bless my cave. Congratulations to the elder for breaking through the fifth floor of Qi training period!" Hundreds of ghost monks knelt down and worshipped the elder respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha!" The elder looked very proud and laughed. He didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhong. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and said: "boy, take your life!"


    In the middle of the week, there is a touch of disdain in the corner of the mouth. Is there five layers of Qi training period? Is it amazing? The little devil yihejiaye, who was killed last time, is stronger than this old guy. Isn''t he beaten to death by his own halberd?


    At this time, Lin Lu was still trapped in the broken coffin. Zhou Zhong was not in the mood to play with them. He took off the huge Trident on his back and swung it directly towards the elder.


    The elder didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was carrying, but it was nothing more than a weapon. The big elder''s face was disdained. What they did with ghost cultivation was that their body was no longer important when they practiced to the extreme. Therefore, ghost cultivation was never afraid of hurting the body.


    In the face of the huge objects swung by Zhou Zhong, the elder didn''t avoid it, but blocked it with his arm.


    Zhou Zhongkan''s one Leng, almost laughs, this silly x is to die? Although the Trident has lost its ability to overturn mountains and seas since the first world war with takezuo, its incomparable weight is not physically resistant.


    The huge Trident and the five levels of strength during the Qi training period in the middle of the week hit the elder''s arm with a roaring momentum.


    Poof!


    Just for a moment, the elder''s face changed dramatically, his whole arm burst out, blood splashed everywhere, and the scene was extremely bloody. The huge impact directly knocked him out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, all the ghost practitioners were wide eyed. The elder was the fifth level of cultivation in Qi training period! How could he have been shot by this nobody?


    After the elder got up, he couldn''t believe it. His eyes immediately fell on the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand. He knew that the thing wrapped in canvas was not simple.


    "This man is a demon who obstructs the succession of the holy daughter. Let''s go up and kill him!" The elder knew that he was not the opponent of Zhou Zhong, so he began to encourage everyone to join in.


    After that, the two elders rushed up immediately and surrounded Zhou Zhong. Then other black robed disciples rushed to Zhou Zhong one after another.


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhou''s eyes and a cold hum. The huge Trident swung in front of him, whirring and killing directly into the crowd.


    There is no way to deal with these people in black. It''s like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. If the Trident doesn''t hit one person, someone will scream and be photographed to fly out. In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen people in black have already been photographed.


    "Huang kou''er, you dare to go to my tomb to cultivate ghosts. Today you need your dog''s life!" When the two elders saw that so many disciples were beaten by Zhou Zhong, their eyes were red, and they rushed up together.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the murderer appeared and roared. The canvas wrapped by Trident exploded in his hand, revealing the ferocious Trident itself.


    At this moment, the Trident seemed to wake up, and the powerful momentum spread. The breath of Zhou Zhong combined with that of Trident, and the huge true Qi formed a sea of fire behind Zhou, just like a demon from the nine hell.All the people in the field were shocked by this scene, staring at Zhou Zhong, and no one dared to step forward.


    The elder cried out in horror: "true Qi changes into shape, you You are the sixth floor master of Qi training period


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to the elder. According to the normal level, the true Qi could be transformed into form. It was really the sixth level of Qi training period. From this moment on, it was a new realm. The real Qi changed from gasification to essence. The powerful one was not a little bit. Even that yihejia did not reach this level completely. He just used the Japanese sword in his hand Power can condense the true Qi into essence.


    However, in the middle of the week, he didn''t practice the sixth level of Qi. It was at this moment that he awoke Trident briefly and got such an effect.


    Zhou Zhong, holding a trident in his hand, walked towards Lin Lu step by step. No one dared to stop him. Where he passed, those ghost monks could not help but retreat, and their eyes were full of awe.


    When he came to the coffin, Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Lu inside. Lin Lu also saw Zhou Zhong. His eyes were very complicated, including surprise, sadness and anxiety. Zhou Zhong immediately asked, "what have you done to her?"


    The elder was shocked, and quickly came up respectfully and said: "back to the elder, we didn''t hurt her, we just sealed her with the netherworld fire array."


    "Formation?" Zhou Zhong disdained a cold hum and waved his hand toward the coffin.


    The elder said anxiously, "master, please slow down. This array can''t be broken. I''ll help you untie the array..."


    Before he finished speaking, a ray of light flashed through the coffin. With a bang, the energy vibrated. The green light in the coffin was blown up! Lin Lu, who had regained her freedom, stood up happily and threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms.


    "Mid week!"


    At this moment, Lin Lu''s mood is complicated. She just wants to learn some skills. She wants to be closer to the middle of the week. She doesn''t want to be a burden to the middle of the week. But I didn''t expect that these people would no longer let her contact her family when she arrived here. They would all be imprisoned by them to be holy daughters in the future.

 Chapter 445

    Seeing Lin Lu on his shoulder, Zhou Zhong was very distressed. At the same time, he was even more angry with these guys.


    "I''m here, and no one will make you suffer any more." Zhou Zhong''s voice comforted Lin Lu firmly.


    Lin Lu was so warm in her heart that she stood up and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, how did you find me?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "no matter where you are, I can find you."


    Lin Lu did not mention more moved, I wish I could not make a promise on the spot.


    Seeing Lin Lu is nothing, Zhou Zhong is relieved, and the next step is to calculate the account.


    "Lin Lu, who brought you here?" Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    When the elder heard this, he knew that Zhou Zhong was going to settle accounts. He was scared. This is the case in the cultivation world. If there is a strong force, the strong one is respected. When Zhou Zhong revealed the five layers of Qi cultivation, the elder was shocked, but he was not afraid, because he was also the fifth layer of Qi training period. Moreover, after practicing for so many years, he was better than Zhou Zhong in terms of actual combat experience and experience. He was confident that he could defeat Zhou Zhong.


    But when he saw that Zhou Zhong reached the sixth level of Qi training, he no longer had this kind of mind, and some only had fear! The sixth floor of Qi training period is a realm that can easily kill him. He doesn''t dare to have any resistance in his heart.


    "Master, she came back with me voluntarily. I didn''t arrest her." The elder quickly explained.


    "Come back with you voluntarily? Lin Lu, what''s going on? " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu lowered her head, like a child who had done something wrong, and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I came back with them voluntarily, but But when they got here, they took my cell phone and stopped me from contacting you. "


    "They''re going to keep me here and not let me out!"


    The elder was trembling again and quickly explained, "master! We are not bullying her. This is the responsibility of our ghost nun. If we become the saint of our ghost nun, we will treat her as a god! "


    When Lin Lu heard this, she got angry and asked the elder in anger: "what kind of broken saint? I was cheated by you! You said it would make me stronger, not a burden in the week, I just came with you. But you didn''t tell me that you want me to stay here all my life, and can''t contact anyone, and The key is to eat human flesh and drink human blood, then practice your bullshit skills, and then give you my blood to drink! "


    The elder was embarrassed and took a sneak look at Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s face was getting more and more gloomy, he was frightened. He apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. I really don''t know the relationship between the saint and you. If we knew, we would not dare to move your people. Moreover, these are indeed the secrets of the cultivation of ghosts in our grottoes. Only saints can practice the skills of saints. We all worship saints and find enough ghosts, ghost Qi and blood essence for them to practice. Saints regularly separate their own blood from all their disciples. Then the disciples drink the blood of saints and their cultivation will increase greatly. We We can''t help it. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and listened to the words of Lin Lu and the elder. He said that what kind of bullshit skill does the ghost of the cave cultivate in the same vein and exchange blood back and forth? What''s more, it''s the duty of the goddamn saint. To put it bluntly, it''s the blood cattle they raise. They feed the blood cows and drink the blood of the blood cows.


    "Well, I don''t care about your bullshit responsibilities. Now I''m taking my girlfriend away. Do you have any comments?" Zhou Zhong coldly looked at a group of ghost Xiu and asked.


    Everyone did not dare to speak. Although the elder didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it. Zhou Zhong was so powerful that he shook his head with a bitter smile: "master, please."


    But at this time, Lin Lu shook her head and said, "Zhou Zhong, I won''t go."


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. He looked back at Lin Lu and asked, "Lin Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Lu''s face was very dignified, seriously said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I know you are not ordinary people, and you are totally different from you in high school. In the future, you will only be stronger and stronger, but I will be farther and farther away from you. I don''t want to be your burden or your burden. I want to stand beside you! Always stand by your side, can help you


    "So I want to stay, they can make me strong!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Lin Lu had such an idea in mind. He said with a smile, "Lin Lu, if you want me to practice like this, you can tell me. I can teach you. Why do you have to come here with them?"


    "Zhou Zhong, can you teach me?" Lin Lu asked in surprise


    "Of course, as you can see, I''m really different from before, because I''m a practitioner now, and I didn''t tell you before, because it''s so weird that most people won''t believe it. Since you want to be like me, of course I will teach you. I can teach you everything. "


    When the two were happy, the elder suddenly threw cold water on his head and said, "master, the ghost fire has been planted in the saint''s body, which can''t be removed. If the saint only do ordinary people, that life will not have an impact, on the contrary, it can make the saint invincible, good for the body. But If you cultivate other skills, you can''t do it. The real Qi you cultivate will be absorbed by the fire of the nether world. When the fire of the nether world bursts out, it will eat back. ""Ah? What about that? " Lin Lu exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhong also thought of the gray gas in Lin Lu Dan''s field, so he asked in a deep voice, "do you have a solution?"


    The elder shook his head and said, "master, we have no way to solve this problem. We can only practice the special skills of our tomb ghost nuns, so that we can control the fire of the nether world and transform the power of the ghost fire for our own use."


    Lin Lu lowered her head and pondered for a moment and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, it seems that I still want to stay here to practice."


    "No, it''s too dangerous here." Zhou Zhong shook his head and refused that he would not leave Lin Lu alone here.


    Lin Lu busy said: "no, Zhou Zhong, you see they all listen to you now, certainly dare not bully me again."


    The elder thought that the saint daughter they had not found easily would be gone. Unexpectedly, he said happily to Zhou Zhong: "master, please let the saint stay. We will take good care of the saint and make her strong! Never treat her badly. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and hummed in a cold voice: "I will never let him practice your bullshit skill. It''s all evil. I won''t let you drink Lin Lu''s blood!"


    The elder said, "master, we won''t drink the blood of the saint. Is this OK?"


    "If you don''t drink the blood of a saint, you can''t quickly increase your accomplishments. What''s the use of a saint?"


    The elder sincerely said: "master, the saint is very important for us to cultivate a pulse of ghosts in the grottoes. With the saint, we will have the backbone. Moreover, the skill of the saint can not only bring benefits to us, but also the most direct blood. The saint can arrange the soul gathering array to help us improve our cultivation. "


    Zhou Zhong still shook his head and said, "no, you ghosts have nothing good to do and harm people everywhere. How many evil things have you done? The way of cultivation is also very evil. We have to eat private meat and drink human blood. "

 Chapter 446

    Lin Lu persuades Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I am a saint. I can let them learn well! I am sure I can find a way to have the best of both worlds, so that they can practice again and not do those harmful things. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile: "Lin Lu, you haven''t started to practice. You don''t understand a lot of things. Ghost cultivation is to rely on ghost Qi to cultivate itself, which is only found in the dead. "


    The ghost practitioners around nodded. If they were not allowed to absorb ghost Qi, they could not practice at all.


    Lin Lu frowned and said, "does ghost spirit exist only in the dead? That''s a good thing to do. I told them to only go to the dead to absorb ghost gas and not take the initiative to harm people. Is that ok? There are so many people dying every day in the world. Should it be enough for them to practice? "


    As soon as the elder''s eyes lit up, he said excitedly, "holy daughter, this method is feasible. As long as we restrict our disciples, we can certainly do it! And with you, we have many ways to improve our accomplishments quickly. As you said, many people die every day in the world. If these people die, they will leave ghost gas. If you let the ghost gas grow on its own, it will form ghost evil spirit, and then it will hurt people more. But our ghost repair absorbed these ghost Qi, actually is doing good deeds! "


    The two of them said one by one, but they moved Zhou Zhong''s words. Lin Lu then said to the elder, "elder, how long can I succeed in my cultivation?"


    The elder thought for a while and said, "with the full support of our ghost cultivation, the saint can achieve at least two levels of cultivation in half a year."


    "Can I get out of here then?" Lin Lu asked again.


    The elder nodded and said, "saint, you can leave at any time. You are our saint and you are free."


    Lin Lu then said to Zhou Zhong with satisfaction: "Zhou Zhong, please let me stay here for half a year, and I will help you when I come back to you with my achievements in cultivation! At that time, I will not only have accomplishments, but also the whole grotto ghost cultivation. They can help you. "


    Zhou Zhong sighed. Lin Lu''s intention to stay here has been decided, and what he said is quite reasonable. What''s more, it seems that this Guixiu is not good for nothing and can be improved. In the past, it was because there was no one to manage it.


    The elder of the ghost cave asked, "are you sure you want to be in charge of the great nun of Zhou?"


    The elder repeatedly nodded his head and said, "master, you can rest assured that we will follow the example of the saint and have no two minds."


    "OK, then I agree with Lin Lu to stay, but!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhong suddenly turned around and walked towards the stone wall beside him. The Trident was held high in his hand, and the whole person leaped up and threw the Trident on the stone wall!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the stone wall as high as tens of meters was directly divided into two parts, and a huge gap of more than three meters was smashed out, penetrating down from the top! Almost split the stone wall in two!


    Originally, this huge open space was surrounded by stone walls in all directions, but it was cut out a gap in the middle of the week.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. I can''t believe it with a big mouth How much power does this have to be? Looking from the outside, the stone wall is a hill! It''s so powerful to split the mountain with one halberd!


    In the fierce roar, Zhou Zhong fell back to the ground and turned around. His eyes swept over all the ghost cultivation bodies, warning word by word: "if anyone dares to be disrespectful to the saint, it will be like this mountain!"


    All the ghost practitioners took a breath of cold air one after another. They were extremely afraid of Zhou Zhong. This guy is not human! They knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Lu.


    "We will follow the saint to the death! Holy obedience


    Zhou Zhong saw that he had deterred these ghost monks, so he was satisfied. These ghost repairs were not fuel-efficient lamps. In the past, there must have been no less bad things to do. Otherwise, Lin Lu would not be able to control them.


    "Mid week, you promised me to stay?" Lin Lu asked happily.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods: "well, I promise you to stay, but only half a year. After half a year, you have to go back to school."


    Lin Lu immediately nodded happily and said, "OK, I will go back in half a year!"


    "By the way, please contact your family. Your parents are crazy to find you." Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Lu put out her tongue playfully, and then said to the elder, "elder, give me back my mobile phone."


    The elder didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly returned the mobile phone to Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu called her family. She didn''t say anything about it. She only said that she wanted to study abroad. It was a good opportunity. She didn''t want to miss it. Then she handed her mobile phone to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong talked with Lin Jianye and Han Jianye for a while. The family was relieved to learn that Lin Lu had nothing to do.


    Next, the ghost cultivation in the grottoes held a grand succession ceremony for Lin Lu. Lin Lu officially became the saint of the ghost cultivation in the grottoes, and immediately issued several orders. No ghost cultivation disciple can commit crimes or hurt the innocent outside. Those who violate the rules will be killed without mercy.In addition, he specially appointed the elder as the law enforcement team, selected the elite disciples and set up a special team to implement the rules.


    In the middle of the week, he was amused to see that Lin Lu managed the ghost workshops in an orderly way. It seems that Lin Lu is really good at managing his own antique shop. Now he has come to clean up these ghost repairs.


    In the cave, there are a lot of ghosts in the cave, just like the one in the cave.


    When he went to bed at night, the elder came over to remind them that if the saint wants to practice Kung Fu, she must keep her virginity, for fear that something might happen to them, and then it would be terrible.


    In fact, with the help of the supernatural spirit of Gaoling, the purpose of the study of the supernatural spirit is almost the same as that of the goddess of the hell.


    The next day, the middle of the week saw that Lin Lu had taken control of everything here, leaving Lin Lu with a few defensive jade amulets to keep in touch with herself at any time, and then left the grotto ghost cultivation.


    When they left, they were reluctant to leave each other at the cave entrance. However, Zhou Zhong couldn''t stay with her all the time, and staying here delayed Lin Lu''s practice. So they just bit their teeth and left to let Lin Lu practice at ease. In this way, after half a year, two people can be together forever.


    The elder was very respectful to Zhou Zhong. He specially sent a car to take Zhou Zhong all the way back to the small town outside the desert. Seeing this familiar Town, Zhou Zhong was relieved. He said that the journey of ghost cultivation in the grottoes was really interesting.

 Chapter 447

    In the middle of the week, I took the bus back to Ganling city in the afternoon. Although Ganling city is the largest city in Northwest China, the development of Northwest China is so backward that there is no flight back to Jiangling at this time due to the economic depression and sparsely populated population.


    I had no choice but to have a night''s rest in Ganling city in the middle of the week. I happened to see a restaurant nearby with a big front. It said northwest cuisine. Zhou Zhongxin said that when I went back to the northwest, I had to taste the cuisine here, so I went to the restaurant.


    The decoration of this restaurant is very simple, with a slightly retro style. When I saw Zhou Zhong coming, the huge carved wooden door was pulled open, and inside stood a tall beauty in red Qipao.


    The two beauties are about 1.7 meters tall, slim and graceful. The red cheongsam is slit to the thigh position, revealing a pair of slender legs, which is particularly attractive.


    "Welcome." The two beauties are very respectful to Zhou Zhongli.


    "How many of you, sir, have you made a reservation?" One of the girls with dimples in her mouth asked with a sweet smile.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no reservation, just me."


    "Yes, sir. This way, please." Road with a smile in front of the girl.


    Just then, a voice of surprise rang out.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Not far away, wearing the same Qipao as the door, Shanshan ran over with surprise on her face, and her eyes still had a look of disbelief.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong." Shanshan said happily.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to meet Shanshan here. He asked with a smile, "do you work here?"


    Shanshan nodded a little embarrassed and said, "well, I work here in my spare time."


    Zhou zhongran nodded clearly. When he was in the desert, he chatted with the two girls and knew that they were both students of Northwest University. It seems that Shan Shan''s family conditions were not very good, so she worked part-time to study.


    Shanshan''s original appearance is very beautiful. If you want to say that she has such a beautiful appearance, it''s rare in Northwest China, because the air here is dry all the year round. In addition to her slender figure, wearing a cheongsam, it is really beautiful.


    Zhou Zhong nodded in secret. In such a fickle society as now, how can a little girl with capital come out to work? I''ve been looking for one or even several rich boyfriends for a long time. When the time comes, I can''t worry about eating and drinking, and I can''t use up luxury cosmetics. What''s more, Shanshan''s own conditions are so outstanding, and there is a Huang Zixing''s constant pursuit. She can still earn money by herself and is not affected. As the saying goes, people who can keep themselves at this time are really valuable.


    "Brother Zhou, are you coming to dinner alone?" Shanshan asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, I wanted to go back, but there is no flight at this time, so I have to stay here for one night."


    This time is not a meal point. It may also be that the business of the restaurant is not very good, so there are few guests in such a large restaurant.


    At this time, other door Ying in cheongsam ran over and looked at Zhou Zhong constantly. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was tall and handsome, he was a handsome man in sunshine, and laughed at Shanshan one after another.


    "Why don''t you introduce us to Shanda?"


    "Yes, Shanshan, who is this handsome guy? Isn''t it your boyfriend? It''s outrageous of you to eat alone


    "Tingting is right. There are handsome men to share with us."


    These beauties are not stage fright, all smiles jokingly way.


    On the contrary, she made a big red face for Shanshan. She quickly countered to these sisters and said, "Tingting, it''s OK for you to tell me that last time you secretly took men back to the dormitory behind your back, I didn''t expose you."


    This can be said to be a blockbuster ah, we all look at the girl named Tingting.


    Tingting was made a big red face, said with shame and anger: "no, now is not the time to ask me, is to ask them two ah."


    Then everyone looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan in unison. Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "Hello, my name is Zhou Zhong, but I''m not Shanshan''s boyfriend. For such a nice girl like Shanshan, the requirements for finding a boyfriend must be much higher. I just came here to travel and met a few days ago."


    We all know that the dimple beauty who brought Zhou Zhong in immediately said: "since it''s not Shanshan''s boyfriend, do we all have a chance?"


    Several girls immediately followed with a smile.


    Shanshan quickly grabbed Zhou Zhong''s arm and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, let''s go. Don''t listen to them talking crazy here. I''ll take you to the private room upstairs."


    All the women immediately began to laugh below.


    Zhou Zhong was taken to the third floor by Shanshan. There were all private rooms, and the environment and grade were obviously better than those below. Zhou Zhong hesitated and said, "Shanshan, I''ll eat alone. Don''t you have to come to the private room?"


    Shanshan said with a smile: "it''s OK, brother Zhou. There are no guests at this time. The private rooms are empty. Eat quietly here."Two people entered a private room, the area of this private room is not small, and the decoration is very tasteful. After Zhou Zhong sat down, Shanshan took the recipe and asked Zhou Zhong shyly, "what would you like to eat, brother Zhou?"


    This is my first time to eat in a restaurant. I always feel a little bit good when I meet the waiter who is familiar with me.


    "Well I don''t know what kind of food you have. If you like, I''ll eat whatever you think is delicious. You can order two dishes, one meat and one vegetable, and another soup. " Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to Shanshan.


    "OK, I''ll help you order it." Shanshan said with a smile.


    As the saying goes, some people in Chaozhong are good at handling affairs, and the dishes ordered by Zhou will be delivered soon. Shanshan is like a newly married daughter-in-law. She puts all the dishes on the table and hands them to Zhou Zhong after wiping them clean.


    "Brother Zhou, have a try. These two dishes and soup are famous dishes in Northwest China. They taste very good." Shan Shan said with a touch of expectation in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. The first dish is mutton. Many dishes in Northwest China are mainly mutton and donkey meat. Although they usually eat a lot of mutton in the middle of the week, the taste of mutton here is really extraordinary. After eating, the skin of mutton is crispy. With a click, the fragrant juice flows out. Then the mutton is like raw egg yolk. It''s very tender, even if you don''t need to bite it. It''s the first time I''ve tasted this taste in the middle of the week. It''s really delicious in the delicious.


    "This mutton is delicious." Zhou Zhong couldn''t help admiring.


    Shanshan was very happy to see the dishes she ordered. She bowed her head and said, "brother Zhou, you just like it."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly raised his head and looked at the direction of the door. Shanshan asked, "brother Zhou, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 448

    Zhou Zhong made a quiet clean-up to Shanshan, then pointed to the door of the house, and Shanshan understood it immediately. She walked towards the door angrily.


    Outside the door of the private room, five or six beauties in Qipao all bent over and pointed their ears at the crack of the door, listening anxiously.


    If a man stands behind them at this time, he will surely burst out ten catties of blood and fall to the ground to die. It''s really a wonderful picture. The round hips make people have the impulse to commit crimes.


    "Oh, don''t squeeze. I can''t hear you." Tingting is the most forward, trying to put her ear on the door, want to hear what is said inside, but then found no movement.


    A beautiful woman with baby fat chuckled and asked, "don''t you talk? Hee hee, is that a kiss? "


    Immediately someone echoed: "yes, yes, it must be like this. It''s hard to talk after kissing."


    "What''s next?"


    Several beauties are dirty, which makes men unable to look directly at them. At this moment, the door is suddenly pulled open, and Tingting is the first to bear the brunt. Without the door to rely on, and with other sisters pushing behind her, she rushes directly into the private room, almost falls down, and then angrily turns back and asks, "who are you pushing me?"


    Several women are closed mouth, full of smile at the angry Shanshan.


    Tingting also found out at this time. She quickly got up and stood up. She couldn''t help laughing. She joked to Shanshan: "brother Zhou, you just like it. Cluck - Shanshan, what did you do to brother Zhou just now, so that elder brother Zhou likes it so much?"


    "Tingting, I want to tear your mouth, don''t run!" Shanshan''s face is already red and about to come out of the water. She is angry and ashamed to catch up with Tingting.


    Tingting is clucking to avoid.


    The other girls quickly shut the door of the private room and said to the two girls, "keep your voices down. Don''t be heard by the boss."


    Two women this just stop, Shan Shan angrily say: "what do you come in to do?"


    The dimpled beauty said with a smile: "of course, we come in to watch you. There is no difference between a lonely man and a few women in a room, which is no different from cheating."


    In the middle of the week, he sat there drinking soup, but after listening to this, he couldn''t help but puff out.


    Shanshan said angrily, "can you be reserved? It''s frightening for elder brother Zhou."


    The dimple girl ran over and stood by Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and said, "brother Zhou, don''t be afraid. Although we''ve polluted some, we won''t eat your meat. Cluck, cluck, we''re here to eat with you."


    Zhou Zhong, with a wry smile on his face, doubted that he was a monk of Tang Dynasty?


    Zhou Zhong''s meal is really enjoyable. It''s like this from a young outsider''s point of view. A room full of cheongsam beauties are in better shape. Yingyingyanyan is surrounded by Zhou Zhong. However, for Zhou Zhong, it''s a torment. So many beauties can''t move but are willing to suffer.


    However, at this time, another cheongsam girl ran in, looking a little anxious and shouting: "Shanshan is not good, that Huang Shao is coming again!"


    "Huang Shao? Huang Zixing Hearing the name, several girls'' faces were angry, and Shanshan''s face was cold.


    Tingting stood up to the girl and said, "Xiaoli, you go and take Huang Shao to the private room. Be careful."


    Xiaoli looked puzzled and said, "no, Tingting, I made the decision without authorization just now. I said that Shanshan was not there, but Huang shaogen didn''t believe it. She said that Shanshan was in the restaurant. She must let Shanshan serve him in person, otherwise Otherwise, he will go to the boss and complain about us. "


    "This Huang Shaoshi is so hateful Dimple girl angry said.


    They all know that Huang Zixing is the eldest master of the Huang family in Ganling city. The Huang family is not simple. In Ganling City, it is one of the largest families with money and power. Many people dare not offend them. If Huang Zixing complained to the hotel owner, the boss would not let them off easily.


    Shanshan bit her lip and decided, "OK, I''ll go. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    Said Shanshan went out of the private room, Tingting quickly to that Xiaoli way: "Xiaoli, you quickly follow the past, help Shanshan some."


    "Good." Xiaoli also followed her.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, Huang Zixing, that guy still didn''t give up pursuing Shanshan. Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile.


    At this time, the dimple girl asked Zhou Zhong angrily, "in the middle of the week, Shanshan has been bullied. Don''t you help her?"


    Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, "how was Shanshan bullied? Isn''t Huang Zixing always chasing Shanshan? How can he bully her


    "Shanshan is entangled. Don''t you come forward?" Dimple girl asked angrily.


    At this time, Tingting stopped the dimple girl, shook her head slightly, then came to Zhouzhong and said softly, "brother Zhou, Shanshan is a very good girl. Her family condition is not good, and her grandmother and younger brother have to support her. She went to university alone in Ganling City, and worked here during the rest time, just to earn more money for her family. Huang Shao has a lot of money. Before pursuing Shanshan, we advised her to be a rich lady. But Shanshan said that she should support herself and not spend other people''s money. Later we learned that Huang Shao was just a scum. He not only pursued Shanshan, but also had many women outside, so we all supported Shanshan! "Zhou Zhong nodded secretly. This Shanshan is really a good girl, but what do they tell me? How does it feel like I''ve entrusted Shanshan to me? It''s not right. Zhou said, "I think you really misunderstood me. Shanshan and I have only known each other for a few days. There is no such relationship as you imagine. Although Huang Shao''s moral character is not good, he is just pursuing Shanshan. I have nothing to do with Shanshan, and I can''t say anything about it


    "Hum! I think you are timid and timid. When you see Huang Shao powerful, you dare not provoke others? Coward! Scum The dimple girl is especially angry.


    Other girls also agreed and nodded, especially disappointed with Zhou Zhong, and said, "let''s go, don''t take care of such villains."


    Week immediately wry smile up, oneself this is recruit who to provoke who?


    At this time, Xiaoli came back in a panic before, and said anxiously to the girls, "no! Huang Shao pushed me out of the private room and left Shanshan alone in the private room, and locked the door of the compartment. I heard Shanshan''s voice inside just now. You can do something about it


    Hearing this, several women''s faces changed, and immediately angrily went out of the private room and ran to the private room where Huang Shao was.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated and put down his chopsticks to follow him.

 Chapter 449

    Several women came to the private room, bang bang began to hit the door, yelled to the inside: "Huang Shao, please open the door, we''ll serve you."


    Inside, Huang Shao roared: "get out of here! Don''t bother me, I won''t eat today


    "Huang Shao, open the door quickly, or we will hit the door!" Tingting angrily threatened.


    Huang Shao scolded: "go away! If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll kill you! "


    In the room, Huang Shao has forced Shanshan to the corner. When he sees Shanshan in her cheongsam, long white legs, and helpless face, Huang Shao''s heart beats faster, her face turns red, and her eyes are full of desire.


    He had been fond of Shanshan for a long time. After two months of pursuing, all kinds of methods were exhausted. Originally, she wanted to create a look of elegant young master by virtue of her handsome appearance and prominent family background, and let Shanshan take the initiative to throw herself in her arms. But I didn''t expect that the trip to the desert was all mixed up by that son of a bitch in the middle of the week. Now the good image I created in front of Shanshan has completely collapsed, so instead of doing this, I''d better give this girl a little more straightforward!


    At that time, what else can she do when the raw rice is cooked? He has already checked that the Shanshan family is from a small village. There are only about 20 families in that village. All of them are very poor. The rural areas in Northwest China can''t grow any vegetables at all. In the dry years, the farmers are very poor.


    There are only grandma, father and younger brother in Shanshan''s family. Her father has been working for several years and hasn''t come back. At first, she often remitted money to her home, but recently, she has rarely remitted money, and there is no news. Grandma took care of her brother by herself, and she had a hard life. This kind of family girl, even if he was Huang Da Shao Qiang, she can how? Go to the police station and sue him? Ha ha ha, the Public Security Bureau won''t pay any attention to her.


    When the time comes, if she is wise, she will be her little lover. If nothing happens, she will be lucky and give her tens of thousands of dollars to spend. If she doesn''t know her face, she won''t give a cent to see what she can do!


    Thinking of this Huang Shao was more excited, he sneered and said to Shanshan, "Shanshan, you don''t have to struggle. Obediently, you should follow this young master. In the future, you will have a good time with me."


    Shanshan angrily scolded Huang Shao: "Huang Zixing, I really misread you! If you dare to touch me, I will I''ll die here! "


    Huang Shao didn''t expect that at this time, the girl was still so shrewd. He immediately roared angrily, "if you are dead, you must let me finish first!"


    With that, Huang Shao jumped up directly. Shanshan had no way to go back and screamed loudly.


    Outside the door, a few women heard Shanshan''s voice are incomparably anxious, Tingting gritted her teeth and said, "how can you offend him! As long as we unite, can he be lawless? Xiaoli, look for something. Let''s pry the door open


    Several girls nodded firmly. The decoration style of the hotel is very localized. The architecture of northwest folk custom is that kind of thick wood. This door is pure wood door, which is thick and heavy. Let alone their girls, even a few big men can''t open it.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Zhou said coldly.


    Several women turned around and found that it was Zhou Zhong, and the dimple beauty suddenly said in a cold voice, "don''t you dare to come?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain too much, went up directly, a few women subconsciously got out of the way, Zhou Zhong came to the door and directly clapped it up.


    Several women think Zhou Zhong is crazy. It''s a wooden door! It''s two or three times heavier than an ordinary door. It can''t be opened at all. He pushes it with his palm?


    However, let them shocked things happen, see a palm in the week, bang! The whole door was pushed open, the door frame was broken, and several screws fell to the ground!


    "My God! Is he Superman? " Tingting stares big eyes, a pair of incredible expression exclaimed.


    In the private room, Huang Shao has already thrown Shanshan down on the ground, trying to tear Shanshan''s clothes, but Shanshan covers her to keep her hands off. At this critical moment, the door of the house burst open, and Zhou Zhong came in with a gloomy face. Seeing the quiet, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of murders.


    "Zhou Zhong, it''s you again!" Huang Shao was already ready to enjoy it, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed at this time. Looking back, it was not others who disturbed him. It was Zhou Zhong that he hated in his heart!


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "Huang Zixing, you are really going to die!"


    Shanshan then pushed Huang Zixing down, stood up and ran over in a hurry. Zhou Zhong helped her to her back and gave it to the girls to take care of her.


    Huang Shao fiercely threatened Zhou Zhong: "boy, I warn you, this is not a desert! This is Ganling city. In Ganling City, my Huang family is the local emperor and Laozi is the prince! If you dare to do harm to me, I will let you go out of Ganling city alive! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Huang Shao with a smile and said, "Oh, you Huang family is the local emperor, are you the crown prince? Then I''m the emperor''s quilt. I''ll suffer a little, I don''t mind. "


    "You Huang Shao was very angry with Zhou Zhong, but thinking of Zhou Zhong''s strength in the desert, he knew that he was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent. So he nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll let you have more fun. We''ll see."


    Huang Shao was about to walk around Zhou Zhong, but he was caught by Zhou Zhong."Why do you want to go like this?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Huang Shao immediately stirred up and asked with some fear: "what else do you want to do in the middle of the week?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he immediately slapped him up. With a crack, Huang Shao felt as if his face had been pulled by a locomotive engine. In a moment, his left cheek swelled up.


    "I did it for Shanshan."


    With that, Zhou Zhong slapped Huang Shao''s right cheek again, and Huang Shao''s right cheek bulged.


    "This slap, I smoke."


    Then Zhou Zhong punched Huang Shao in the face. Huang Shao''s nose cracked and several front teeth in his mouth collapsed.


    Zhou Zhong threw Huang Shao out of the door and said with a smile, "this fist is a gift. Go away! Don''t let me see you do evil again, or next time, it''s not only your face, but your whole body that will suffer! "


    Huang Shao was so dizzy that he couldn''t hear anything at all. He just wanted to run away quickly. He got up and stumbled out. On the way, he fell down the stairs and heard Huang Shao scream again and again. He must have broken several ribs.


    "Good!"


    Several women did not slow down for a long time, and they clapped their hands at this time.


    "What a relief! Brother Zhou, I told you before I took it back. You are a good man! I look for that scum, Huang Shao, and I''m not satisfied. " Dimple beauty a pair of Jieqi appearance said to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 450

    Zhou Zhong laughed and asked Shanshan, "Shanshan, are you ok?"


    Shanshan''s eyes were still red at this time. She shook her head and said, "brother Zhou, thank you for saving me, but If you hit Huang Shao, he won''t let it go. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, if he comes again, I will continue to beat him!"


    At this time, several women were silent, Zhou Zhong beat Huang Zixing, which really made people happy, but now after calming down, they began to worry about Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, the Huang family has a great influence in Ganling city. You can''t fight them. You''d better go tomorrow." Tingting hesitates to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "originally I was going to leave tomorrow, but now I can''t. You say that Huang Zixing can come back. If I leave, what will you do? "


    Shanshan anxiously said to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, Tingting is right. You go back tomorrow. We''ll be fine. I didn''t expect him to be such a person. I will be careful in the future. He doesn''t dare to really take me away. "


    Tingting also nodded and said, "yes, brother Zhou, don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything to us. If we can''t, we will call the police."


    The center of the week wryly smile, these girls or some naive, that Huang family to really is what they said so big power, can the police work?


    "Brother Zhou, it''s really troublesome for you. Don''t think about these things. You haven''t finished your meal yet. Let''s go back to eat." Shanshan knew that Zhou Zhong was worried about her, and she was very grateful, but she didn''t want to involve Zhou Zhong any more, so she squeezed out a smile to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    Outside the hotel, Huang Zixing was beaten by Zhou Zhong into a pig''s head. His whole face was swollen. He came out with a gloomy face and hated Zhou Zhong to death. But now he has to get to the hospital. He doesn''t want his handsome face destroyed.


    However, as soon as he came out, a Ferrari stopped beside him. The window fell down. A young man of his age asked with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this Huang Zixing? What''s the matter with your face?"


    Huang Zixing was standing in front of his BMW M5. When he saw the young man, he was shocked. He quickly replied, "Bai Shao, I''m so swollen that you can recognize me?"


    Bai Chengjie got out of the car and asked, "it''s really you. I recognized you when I saw your car. What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai family is one of the thirteen Marquises of Xiuzhen family, which is deeply rooted in Northwest China. Bai Chengjie is the young master of Bai family. As a Xiuzhen family, the white family has a huge influence. As a prestigious family in Ganling City, the Huang family naturally wants to flatter the white family. Huang Zixing has been following Bai Chengjie''s buttocks since he was a child, yelling at each other. In addition, Huang''s family often works for them. Therefore, the relationship between them is quite good. In the past two years, his brother married the granddaughter of Mr. Huang, also known as Huang Zixing''s sister.


    So now that Huang Zixing is beaten like this, how can Bai Chengjie care and greet him.


    At the mention of this, Huang Zixing immediately cried. He was wronged. When did he suffer from this kind of pain?


    "Brother Bai! I''m being beaten


    "Beaten? Who dares to beat you like this Bai Chengjie asked in surprise. The name of the Huang family is not simple in Ganling city. If you leave them this Xiuzhen family, there is no bigger family than the Huang family in Ganling city. Who dares to beat Huang Zixing.


    Huang Zixing clenched his fist and clenched his teeth in a cruel voice: "a boy named Zhou Zhong is not bullshit! Just a little bit of Kung Fu, even robbing women from me! "


    "Mid week? I haven''t heard of it. Is there a family surnamed Zhou in Ganling city? " Bai Chengjie asked curiously.


    Huang Zixing shook his head and said, "no, there''s no such family. That boy is a poor B who comes from other places to travel."


    When Bai Chengjie heard this, he immediately scolded: "grass, a foreign tourist dare to beat you? Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you! "


    "Brother Bai, you are my brother. Thank you so much." Huang Zixing was full of joy after hearing this, crying and grateful to Bai Chengjie.


    Bai Chengjie waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s a small matter."


    Huang Zixing was happy and thought of one thing, that is, Shanshan! This smelly bitch, dare to hook up with that middle of the week. If she doesn''t deal with her properly, does she really regard herself as a goddess? After biting his teeth, Huang Zixing said: "brother Bai, there is one more thing, that smelly bitch can''t let go."


    "Oh? What does she do? " Bai Chengjie asked.


    "I work in this restaurant. I''m a college student. I work here." Huang Zixing said.


    Bai Chengjie thought about it for a while, and then he burst into a wanton smile and said, "it''s easy to do this. Find a way to get her to your house. Then you can give her some medicine, and I''ll teach you the rest?"


    Huang Zixing''s eyes suddenly lit up, excitedly said: "I grass! This method is so good. I didn''t think of it. Brother Bai, please accompany me to go to their restaurant owner


    Then they went back to the restaurant, but this time they didn''t come to eat, but went straight to the boss''s office.In addition to the local rich, there are also some people who have not met in this restaurant.


    Bai Chengjie and Huang Zixing came in without even knocking at the door, and then reported to themselves directly. The restaurant owner was scared.


    Baijia, Ganling City? Huang family? They are all top families. He knows that a servant of the Bai family will be rich after he comes out. There is a five-star hotel not far from his winery, and the boss is a sweeper of the white family!


    So the boss quickly respectfully invited the two people in and sat down with a smile on his face.


    However, they didn''t pay any attention to the restaurant owner. Bai Chengjie pointed to Huang Zixing beside him with a cold face and said in a deep voice to the boss: "boss Niu, my brother Huang is eating in your hotel. I was beaten like this. Among the people who hit him, there is a waitress in your restaurant. My brother can''t fight for nothing. Tomorrow morning, in my brother Huang''s villa, let the waitress come alone and make amends to him. Otherwise, your restaurant will be closed down. "


    "By the way, you have other businesses, don''t you? Don''t do it in the future. We''re both white and yellow. We still have this ability. "


    Boss Niu was silly on the spot. Was the young master of the Huang family beaten in his restaurant? Wipe, this is a big deal! After listening to Bai Chengjie''s words, boss Niu began to cry. He quickly made amends to Huang Shao and said, "Huang Shao, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I will punish the murderer severely. Don''t worry, I will let the person who hit you go to apologize to you tomorrow! "


    "Remember, let the waitress go alone!" Huang Zixing warned boss Niu, and then they turned around and left.


    Boss Niu almost sat on the ground. He didn''t even know what happened in the restaurant. He went out with anger on his face.


    On the other side, the door of the restaurant saw Huang Zixing coming back, and he went to the boss''s office. He was so scared that he ran to inform Shanshan and Zhouzhong.


    "No, Shanshan, brother Zhou, Huang Zixing is back, and he brings a helper to the boss''s office. I don''t know what''s wrong with him!" The girl anxiously said to them.

 Chapter 451

    Zhou Zhong had just finished his meal. After hearing this, she looked gloomy. Shan Shan and the other girls also looked worried.


    "The Huang family is so big that the boss certainly doesn''t dare to offend them. Maybe that Huang Zixing wants the boss to fire us." Tingting frowned and said.


    Dimple girl immediately said angrily: "expelled on dismissal! I don''t want to do it yet! "


    "Who doesn''t want to do it? Get out of here now


    At this time, an angry voice came. Boss Niu walked into the private room with a gloomy face. His eyes scanned severely, and finally fell on Zhou Zhong, who was sitting among the girls.


    "Boss!" Seeing boss Niu come in, several women are nervous. After all, they come to work. Boss Niu is their boss, and the dignity given to them is deeply rooted.


    Boss Niu looked at Shanshan and said in a cold voice, "go and bring me the bill of this table."


    Shanshan hesitated and worried, but she went over and brought the bill.


    Boss Niu snatched the bill and took a look at it. Then he yelled angrily: "who brought him to the private room? Yeah? Consumption has not reached 2000, can you pick it up in the private room? And there''s no room charge on the bill! Who will pay for the room? From your salary? "


    Shanshan stands in front of boss Niu with her head down. It''s really her fault that she brought Zhou Zhong''s private room on her own. She thought that the boss would not know that the private room was empty, which would not bring any loss to the restaurant. But she didn''t expect that Huang Zixing made everything big.


    Seeing Shanshan''s training, Tingting also stood up and said, "boss Niu, we also have the responsibility. The room fee is deducted from our salary together."


    "Yes! Let''s do it together Several women all followed and said with common hatred.


    Anyway, there''s not much money for the private room fee. There are several of them. It''s enough to deduct dozens of yuan at most.


    Boss Niu was spoiled by some femininity. He pointed to some people and nodded his head and said, "well, you''re all good now, aren''t you? Do you want to rebel? Do you want to do it? "


    Zhou Zhong put down his tea cup, looked at the boss and said, "are you the boss here? Do you want to open this hotel? You scolded them for me, didn''t you? "


    Boss Niu sneered at Zhouzhong. He didn''t pay attention to Zhouzhong at all. He couldn''t even afford to pay for his room. He looked like a local boy and said, "you''re a customer. Naturally, I can''t do anything to you. I teach my staff that you can''t care. If you want to eat, you can check out. I can''t stop you, can''t I?"


    Zhou took out his wallet, threw his bank card on the table and said, "I asked the waiter to take me to the private room. Don''t you want to use the hotel compartment? And who said I didn''t pay for the private room? "


    This


    Boss Niu was suddenly dumbfounded. He was also the master of the world. He could see at a glance that the bank card in the middle of the week was special. It was not an ordinary bank card.


    Boss Niu thought Zhou Zhong was a poor student from a nearby school. Because he knew Shanshan, he was brought in to eat and drink. How much money can poor students have? Can you afford a few hundred yuan? That''s why he came here and reprimanded Shanshan. But he didn''t expect that the boy was so secretive that he really had money to pay for the private room, so he had no reason to reprimand Shanshan.


    Boss Niu turned his eyes and immediately yelled at Shanshan: "Xue Shanshan, you are more and more disrespectful now! Did you hit Huang Shao just now? Thanks to you, now the whole restaurant will be closed. Tomorrow morning, you will go to huanghao villa and apologize to Huang Shao. Otherwise, our restaurant will be shut down and your work will be lost! The loss is on you! "


    Hearing this, several women are worried and want Shanshan to apologize to Huang Shao? Or go to his villa, fool can see, absolutely not so simple apology.


    Today, in the private room of the restaurant, Huang Shao dared to attack Shanshan. If he went to his villa, would he not be more reckless?


    However, if they don''t go, the restaurant will close down. They are all students from nearby schools. Only the working hours of this restaurant don''t conflict with their study hours. If this restaurant is closed, they can''t find such good jobs.


    "We''ll go with Shanshan." Tingting said with righteous words.


    Boss Niu refused directly: "no! Huang Shao said that Shanshan must go alone, otherwise we will not be let go. There is no discussion about this matter! What''s more, what was damaged in the private room just now will also be deducted from your salary. "


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t see it any more. The boss of cattle was just the dog leg of Huang Zixing. She came over with the bank card and directly slapped it on the boss Niu''s face. She said in a deep voice, "Shanshan won''t apologize to Huang Zixing, because I''m the one who called him. If you want to apologize to Huang Zixing, I can apologize to him, but it''s impossible to tell where he will be injured again! And I''ll pay for that private room. "


    Boss Niu took the bank card and yelled at Zhou Zhong angrily: "who are you? I''ll teach my employees, what''s the relationship with you?"Zhou Zhong''s eyes darkened in an instant, and the boss Niu felt guilty. Zhou Zhong walked forward two steps and said to him word by word: "what I said just now is very clear. Do you see the end of Huang Zixing? If you dare to bully them a few more, I will make you like Huang Zixing. They come to work and pay for your money instead of bullying you! "


    Boss Niu thought of Huang Zixing''s swollen face like a pig''s head just now. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say any more. He trembled and said, "I don''t care about it, but I''ll take Huang Shao''s words with me. Shanshan, you can decide whether you want to go tomorrow."


    With that, the boss ran out with the bank card of the week.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m sorry to cost you so much money." Shanshan was very guilty and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. You must not look for Huang Zixing tomorrow."


    Shanshan hesitated and didn''t speak. She knew that if she went, I''m afraid what happened in the private room today would be inevitable. But if she doesn''t go, her job will be gone, and Tingting, they all come out of the work study program. She can''t implicate so many people because of herself. And she knew that Huang Zixing would never give up.


    It''s been a long night. It''s getting late. It''s raining cats and dogs outside the restaurant. It''s dark. Originally, there were a lot of people in the restaurant at night, but because of the heavy rain, there were no guests.


    Shanshan suddenly thought of something and asked Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, don''t you have a place to live at night?"


    "I haven''t found a place yet. I''ll go out and see if there''s a hotel nearby," Zhou said embarrassed


    Shanshan hesitated at this time, and her expression was very pinched. The dimple girl looked in her eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "brother Zhou, why don''t you go to Shanshan''s dormitory to sleep? Shanshan''s dormitory is a double bed. I can go back to school tonight and leave the place for you. Cluck ~ "


    "

 Chapter 452

    Tingting several women also laughed after listening to two people.


    Shanshan''s face was so red that she gave a few girls a look of dissatisfaction. But she finally summoned up her courage and said to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, it''s raining so hard outside, and there''s no hotel nearby, or Or you can go to our dormitory and have a rest. "


    A few girls suddenly snickered again, and they already understood Shanshan''s mind. If they went up, they would have to rest for a night.


    Zhou didn''t expect that Shanshan would make such a request. A beautiful woman invited herself to her dormitory to have a rest This seems to be an irresistible thing for any normal man.


    "Well, I''ll wait until the rain stops." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t have any bad thoughts. He was a little worried about Shanshan and wanted to enlighten her. Otherwise, she would go to Huang Zixing''s villa tomorrow, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    Tingting several women see Zhou Zhong agreed, one by one are happy, dimple girl said with a smile: "it seems that I will go back to school in the rain."


    Next to Tingting immediately said: "back to what school ah, you go to squeeze with us not good."


    In the middle of the week, several girls seemed to have misunderstood and explained: "you can go back with us, too. I''ll leave when the rain stops."


    "Cut, what are you going to do? Just sleep there for a night and think our dormitory is not good?" Several women despised Zhou Zhong one after another.


    Shan Shan''s face turned red into a big apple on one side. She didn''t say a word, but secretly took a look at Zhou Zhong.


    It was raining harder and harder outside, and there was no intention of stopping. There was no guest in the restaurant, so I left work early.


    The restaurant provides them with dormitories, so that they don''t have to pay for accommodation at school and save a lot of money. The dormitory is in the old-fashioned community behind the restaurant. Although the environment is a little rough, it is still clean.


    Shanshan''s dormitory has more than ten square meters, which is similar to the hotel''s room, bedroom and toilet. It is a double bed. This dormitory is shared by her and the dimple girl. The room is full of girls'' clothes. Zhou Zhong glanced at the bathroom and found two underwear hanging on it.


    Shanshan let Zhou Zhong into the room, shyly said in a low voice: "brother Zhou, you can sit anywhere, the room is relatively small."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, put the Trident in the corner next to him, and then sat down by the bed.


    When she came out, the rain was heavy and the umbrella couldn''t stop them. So they were all wet. Shanshan ran to the bathroom and put away the underwear inside. Then she turned on the water heater and said to Zhou Zhong like a little daughter-in-law: "brother Zhou, go wash it. Don''t catch a cold."


    Although I won''t catch a cold in the middle of the week, it''s really comfortable to take a shower after the rain, so I went in and took a shower. At this time, the underwear inside was taken away by Shanshan, and a wonderful scenery was missing.


    After washing in the middle of the week, Shan Shan went in to wash. When she came out, she had already taken off her cheongsam and put on a loose pajama. Her hair was wet behind her head. When she passed in front of Zhou Zhong, she also brought a faint fragrance.


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside, and there are two lonely men and few women in the house. They take a bath again. It''s easy to imagine this scene.


    Shanshan also felt a little uncomfortable. She went to the window and looked at the heavy rain outside. Her voice was like a mosquito and said, "brother Zhou, I''m afraid the heavy rain can''t stop tonight."


    This made Zhou Zhong unable to answer. He just said that he would leave when the rain stopped. Now Shan Shan said that the rain could not stop tonight. What did he say in that week? Nod along? Isn''t that the meaning of not going away.


    "Well, it should stop after a while. Can it rain all night?" Zhou Zhong also came to the window and said.


    Shan Shan took a look at Zhou Zhong and said in her heart that Zhou Zhong was really a piece of wood. Do you want to say anything? Shanshan has some good feelings for Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t plan to develop so fast with Zhou Zhong. She just wanted Zhou Zhong to sleep here for a night Just a night''s sleep. Because she doesn''t know how to thank Zhouzhong, at least have a night off here. Zhouzhong doesn''t have to stay in a hotel alone.


    The atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward. For a long time, they didn''t know what to say, so they chatted without a word. Soon it was more than 10 pm. Shanshan couldn''t help but gasp and began to feel sleepy, but the rain was still falling outside.


    "Brother Zhou, the rain has not stopped outside. You can stay here tonight. You see, the bed is so big that we can have it on one side. " Shanshan bit her lips and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou stayed for such a long time, also did not pinch, simply nodded: "good, then I will stay here for a night."


    Shanshan was so happy that she left her quilt for Zhou Zhong, and then she lay on the side where dimple girls usually sleep.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s getting late. Go to bed. Good night."


    With that, Shanshan turned off the light and lay in the bed, feeling like there were countless fawns bumping into each other, pounding away.At this time of the week, why not excited, and a woman to sleep with, and this woman or just know a few days. Two people lie very close, week can feel Shanshan''s breath and heartbeat, as well as her body light fragrance.


    In this quiet room, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of Han Li. He had just arrived in Jiangling. He was living in Han Li''s house, and he was a lonely man and a widowed girl. At that time, he was still a virgin, so nothing happened, but now it''s not the middle of the week.


    Can''t help but look at the side of Shanshan a look, Zhou quickly secretly warned himself, you are a girlfriend, and more than one, can not casually dally ah. But immediately another voice said to him, you have more than one girlfriend, do you care about one more?


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong is now highly cultivated and has a strong sense of God. He can restrain his desire in his heart and slowly adjust his breath to enter a dormant state. And Shanshan was sleepy too, and soon she went to sleep.


    The next morning, the night of heavy rain finally stopped, the weather after the rain is particularly good, the air is transparent.


    It''s winter in the big bed in the dormitory, and there is heating in the northwest area, so the temperature in the room is very high at night. Shanshan habitually pushes the quilt off the ground, but in the morning, when the temperature is a little low in the morning, she will feel a little cold, so the whole person turns her back to the middle of the week, curling her legs, so that the curve behind her and her hips are completely hooked The key is that she is still wearing pajamas, very thin cloth.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is waking up and struggling with his thoughts.


    In the middle of the week, how could you be so obscene and peep at people while they were sleeping?


    Oh, look, it won''t drop a piece of meat. If you don''t look at it, you won''t look at it.


    Zhou Zhong lay there, looking down on Shanshan''s ass from time to time, and then took it back immediately.


    At this time, Shanshan may be cold and can''t stand it. She wants to look for a quilt, but she doesn''t touch her own quilt. Instead, she touches Zhou''s quilt and drags it without pulling it. So she closes her eyes and goes straight into the quilt. She seems to feel that Zhou Zhong''s body is especially warm. The whole person is entangled in Zhou Zhong''s body like an octopus ¡£

 Chapter 453

    Zhou Zhongmu was stunned. He saw how Shanshan got into his arms, and felt the softness of his arms and the fragrance of his nose.


    However, it is not the first time to have such a thing in the middle of the week. The last time in Han Li''s home, Han Li and Lin Lu climbed on him by themselves, but they were still furious when they woke up.


    Now the week began to worry, if Shanshan wakes up, he will not suffer again? What can I do?


    I thought that I had an idea in the middle of this week. I''d better take advantage of Shanshan''s deep sleep and remove her from me. Then everything will be fine.


    Thinking of taking a look at Shanshan this week and making sure she was still sleeping, he carefully held out his hand and grasped her body to move her away. But Shanshan hugged him very tightly, and Zhouzhong didn''t dare to use too much force to wake her up, and Zhouzhong didn''t dare to move. So when she broke Shanshan''s arm, her hand slipped accidentally and was pressing on a soft and elastic place. She felt better.


    Zhou Zhong lightly grasps, immediately knew this is where, he now is not what does not understand the virgin. It happened that Shanshan didn''t wake up early or late, but she woke up at this time! A pair of big eyes, is flickering at him.


    Zhou Zhong was silly, embarrassed, and stammered: "that Do you believe that you got into my bed by yourself


    Shanshan felt Zhou Zhong put in her sensitive part of the hand, is also blushing, but at the same time, there is a trace of joy in her heart. Yesterday, she asked her to stay in the middle of the week, but she didn''t accept the invitation. She was very depressed. Was she so unattractive? Now it seems that Zhou Zhong is still very interested in himself.


    So Shanshan asked Zhou Zhong in a low voice, "did I put up your hand myself?"


    Zhou''s old face was so shy that he quickly took his hand back and explained, "I''m afraid that you may misunderstand me, so I want to push you away, and then I don''t want to meet you."


    "I''m a little disappointed," she murmured


    With that, Shanshan ran into the bathroom to wash and change her clothes. She was relieved that she didn''t get angry in the middle of the week. She got up quickly and put on her coat.


    "Brother Zhou, are you going back today?" Shanshan asked Zhou Zhong when she came out of the bathroom.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I want to see that Huang Zixing. If you don''t apologize to him, what else does he want?"


    Shanshan''s eyes twinkled and nodded silently. Then she said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, you can have a rest in the dormitory. I''ll ask Tingting to give you some food. I''ll I go to work. "


    "Don''t worry about your starvation. I don''t care if you are so big." Zhou said with a smile.


    With that, Shanshan left the dormitory with her bag. Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. Yesterday, Shanshan promised him not to go to Huang Shao to apologize. Zhou Zhong has already thought out well that he has many ways to deal with Huang Shao. If Huang Shao just does that, he will not be hard for him. But if he continues to die, he will be punished.


    Zhou Zhong had a rest in the dormitory for a while. He didn''t find it interesting, so he got up and went downstairs to the restaurant. He happened to see the dimple girl at the door.


    Dimple girl also saw Zhou Zhong, smiling and waving: "brother Zhou, why didn''t Shanshan take you to Ganling city?"


    "Shanshan doesn''t go to work," Zhou said suspiciously


    The dimple girl was surprised and said, "no, Shanshan has a rest this morning, and it''s her class in the evening."


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed after hearing this, and asked in a deep voice, "you said that Shanshan took a rest during the day and didn''t come to work?"


    Dimple girl seems to understand what, immediately said anxiously: "brother Zhou, Shanshan will not go to Huang Shao to apologize?"


    Zhou Zhong also thought so. I didn''t expect that Shanshan looked like a very weak little girl and her character was so stubborn.


    "Where is Huang Shao''s villa?" Zhou Zhong asked with a gloomy face.


    Dimple girl anxiously said: "huanghao villa, in the southeast of Ganling City, you tell the driver to know."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, just as a taxi came from the side of the road, which broke down.


    "Brother Zhou, you must bring Shanshan back!" Dimple girl''s face full of worry to call out to the week.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to her, then got on the bus and said to the driver, "master, go to huanghao villa, please drive quickly."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you arrive as fast as possible." The driver is also a very forthright person, directly stepped on the gas pedal.


    Huang Hao villa, Shan Shan walking in the beautiful villa area, but the mood is extremely gloomy. She cheated Zhou Zhong, saying that she was going to work, but she came to Huang Zixing alone. Shanshan knew that if she didn''t come, Huang Zixing would not give up. Although Zhou Zhong could fight, after all, how could a person''s strength compete with the Huang family? Huang''s family is a big business, and Zhou Zhong is a stranger. He will certainly suffer at that time.And her good sisters, if the hotel is closed, there will be no place to work. So Shanshan doesn''t want to implicate Zhou Zhong or her sisters, so she has to come to Huang Zixing to apologize.


    Shanshan thinks that she and Huang Zixing have known each other for some time, so it''s OK to think about it?


    Come to the villa where Huang Zixing lives. It is a five story European villa with several large areas. It looks like a small castle. It is very elegant. It is the largest villa in the whole villa area.


    The huanghao villa is the property of the Huang family. When the villa was built, such a special villa was planned for Huang Zixing.


    Shanshan came to the gate and pressed the doorbell. It took half a day to open the door. She asked Shanshan coldly, "who are you looking for?"


    Shanshan heart some worry, gas weak said: "I look for Huang Shao."


    The servant took a look at Shanshan and said in a cold voice, "come in."


    Shanshan followed the servants all the way to Huang Zixing''s bedroom. She knocked on the door and said respectfully, "Huang Shao, the people you are waiting for have arrived."


    Finish saying the next person coldly looked at Shan Shan one eye to urge a way: "still don''t go in quickly, want to let Huang Shao wait for you?"


    Shanshan was very angry with the servant, but she only had to swallow her anger when she was under the eaves. After looking at Huang Zixing''s bedroom, it was like a tiger''s mouth. She bit her teeth and went in.


    Bang!


    As soon as Shanshan''s front foot went in, the servant at the back foot closed the door. Now she was more worried.


    This bedroom is very big, estimated to have nearly 100 ping! The decoration is very luxurious. There is a big bed in the bedroom. At the moment, Huang Zixing is wearing pajamas, leaning against the huge sofa and watching TV. At this time, his face was bandaged like a pig''s head. When he came back yesterday, he called the best doctor in the city to apply loyalty medicine on his face.


    Huang Zixing was so happy to see Shanshan come. You little bitch sent her to the door by yourself. Today you don''t want to run away again!


    When Shanshan saw that Huang Zixing didn''t take the initiative to talk to herself, she was very sad. At the beginning, Huang Zixing was always chasing after her and courting her. It seems that all of them are fake.


    "Huang Shao, I''ve come to apologize to you." Shanshan went up, lowered her head, and said in a sincere voice.


    Huang Shao sneered and touched the wound on his face. He flashed anger in his eyes and said scornfully, "do you think I really want you to apologize? Your apology is useless


    Shanshan bit her lip, took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want?"


    Huang Shao flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "you should know what I want?"


    Shanshan''s heart pounded, she knew it was inevitable, but she had to fight for it, and decided to say, "Huang Shao, I can promise to be your girlfriend, but you can''t let me do something I don''t want to do."


    Huang Shao burst out laughing sarcastically. He stepped up to Shanshan and scolded: "bitch, do you really think I want you to be my girlfriend? Who do you think you are? I just want to sleep with you, you know


    Shanshan looks at Huang Shao in horror, but she doesn''t expect Huang Shao to say such words.


    "You want me to stop looking for Zhou Zhong''s boy, don''t you?" Huang Shao was afraid of Shanshan and was satisfied in his heart. He went to the side of the cabinet and picked up the juice that had been poured into the aphrodisiac. His face was full of fun and said to Shanshan: "if you want to save your little lover, you can drink it!"

 Chapter 455

    Shanshan looked at the juice and subconsciously thought there must be something wrong with the juice.


    Huang Zixing saw that Shanshan didn''t take the juice, his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "why don''t you drink it? Don''t want to save your little lover


    Shanshan''s eyes are full of struggle. Huang Shao wants her to drink the juice. There must be something wrong with the juice. I''m afraid it will be over if I drink it.


    The more Shan Shan hesitates, the more angry Huang Zixing is. He grabs Shan Shan''s neck and pours juice into her mouth.


    "Stinky bitch, you have to give it to me today Huang Zixing poured the juice into Shanshan''s mouth very rudely.


    Shanshan was frightened and kept struggling, but her strength could not be compared with Huang Zixing. When she saw a few mouthfuls of juice, she was poured down.


    Just then, bang, the door was kicked open, and the villain stood in front of Zhou Zhong, yelling angrily, "you can''t go in!"


    "Get out of here Zhou Zhong snorted angrily and pushed the servant out. He looked at Huang Zixing with a murderous face.


    At this time, Shanshan was doused with aphrodisiac and began to show signs of attack. Her skin was covered with a touch of red, and her body was numb and soft and fell on the sofa.


    Zhou Zhong walks towards Huang Zi step by step with a face full of murders. Huang Zixing is scared. He has seen Zhou Zhong''s skill before. Beating him is like playing with his grandson.


    "Mid week, you What are you going to do? I warn you. If you dare to come to me again, I will I''m not finished with you Huang Zixing threatened Zhou Zhong, but his threat was too pale for Zhou Zhong.


    With a sneer of disdain, Zhou Zhong went to him and directly touched the acupoints under his heart and abdomen. Then he said in a deep voice, "Huang Zixing, you have repeatedly offended me. I will not hide from you. I have ordered your two acupoints. The first acupoint can make you never lift it all your life. You should be a eunuch. The second acupoint can make you feel the pain of thousands of arrows pierce your heart every day! It makes you want to die, but it''s more painful than death


    What Zhou Zhong said was very strange. Huang Zixing was really scared, but he didn''t believe it. He said in succession: "grass, you don''t scare me here in the middle of the week. I''m not scared!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "if I''m scaring you, you''ll know right away."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, Huang Zixing suddenly screamed. He was pale, covered his heart and opened his mouth. His face was twisted. He fell on the ground with a thump and kept twitching.


    Zhou Zhong knows that this guy can''t die. This kind of pain makes him linger on the edge of life and death, and makes him feel the most painful thing in the world. Now the most important thing is Shanshan. In the middle of the week, I checked Shanshan''s condition. A stream of genuine Qi was injected into Shanshan''s body to control the rapidly spreading toxicity of aphrodisiac. Then I picked her up and went out.


    The servant was so scared that he didn''t dare to stop Zhou Zhong. When he saw Zhou Zhong go, he quickly called 120 and then informed the master.


    Zhou Zhong took Shanshan out of the villa. The taxi at the door was still waiting. When Zhou Zhong got off the bus, he gave him 100 yuan to wait for him here. It seems that the driver is very honest.


    Getting on the bus, the driver immediately asked, "young man, what''s wrong with this girl? Why is the face so red? Can''t it be a high fever? Do you want to go to the hospital


    Zhou Zhong knew that Shanshan''s Chunyao hospital couldn''t be cured. Congsheng said, "go back to the restaurant just now, hurry up."


    The driver didn''t know what Zhou Zhong thought, but since the passenger said so, he, a taxi driver, had to follow suit and drive back to the restaurant.


    On the way, Shanshan wakes up a little and is relieved to see herself lying in Zhou Zhong''s arms. However, the existence of aphrodisiac in her body makes her hot and dry. A pair of small hands are rubbing against Zhou Zhong''s chest, as if it would reduce her hot and dry.


    Zhou Zhong was very itchy and moved by the little hands, but he had already had such an experience once. He couldn''t come to the second time. He quickly grasped Shanshan''s soft and boneless hand, so that she could not continue to wipe it.


    Soon, the taxi went back to the restaurant. In the middle of the week, he was asked to park the car at the bottom of the dormitory community behind him, and then threw him 100 yuan. Only then did he go back to the dormitory upstairs with Shanshan in his arms.


    After entering the door, she threw Shanshan on the bed in the middle of the week. She immediately put her palm in the position of her heart behind her. She poured her true Qi into Shanshan''s body to dissolve the toxin of the aphrodisiac. At this time, Zhouzhong is no longer the Zhouzhong he used to be in Zhonghai. The five layers of real Qi during Qi training can make him easily eliminate the aphrodisiac toxin in Shanshan''s body.


    As time went by, the blush under Shanshan''s skin began to disperse, her breathing became smooth and even, and her body slowly relaxed and conscious.


    When Shanshan opened her eyes and showed her eyes in the inventory, Zhou Zhong was relieved. At last, she completely dissolved the aphrodisiac toxin.


    But now the two people''s posture is a little ambiguous. In the middle of the week, they are sitting cross legged on the bed, and Shanshan is lying on his legs. Shanshan woke up and turned over and looked at the man who had saved himself more than once.


    "How are you feeling? Are you better?" Zhou Zhong asked Shanshan in a soft voice.Shan Shan didn''t speak. She looked at Zhou Zhong all the time. Her breath became short again. Then she suddenly sat up and kissed Zhou Zhong on her lips.


    Zhou Zhong was confused. What''s the situation? Isn''t the toxin of aphrodisiac already cleared by oneself? How did she Zhou Zhong wants to help Shanshan up, but finds her skin is very hot, which makes Zhou Zhong even more puzzled. Without the toxin of aphrodisiac, how can she still be so hot?


    At the same time, she asked, "Shanshan, your toxin has been solved. How do you feel now?"


    Shanshan secretly scolded Zhou Zhong as a big wood and a big fool. She said angrily, "Zhou Zhong, I''m already OK."


    "Are you all right? Then how can you... " Zhou Zhong asked in a daze.


    Shanshan couldn''t care so much. She hugged Zhouzhong and kissed Zhouzhong again.


    Zhou Zhong, a big and small man, had been suffering all night last night. Now he was kissing so actively by Shan Shan. Finally, he couldn''t suppress the heat in his body.

 Chapter 456

    Shanshan''s face was full of surprise. She could not believe that the Huang family not only sealed up the restaurant, but also let the school fire her!


    The director of the education department on the opposite side hung up the phone directly after saying that. She didn''t give Shanshan a chance to ask why.


    The phone is very loud, so there is no need for Shanshan to say that the girls and Zhou Zhong have already known about it.


    "That''s disgusting! The Huang family is bullying people Tingting gas red face said.


    Dimple girl also said: "I''m going to the media to expose them. Why should I fire Shanshan? Shanshan didn''t violate the school''s discipline and did nothing wrong! "


    There was a flash of sadness in Shanshan''s eyes. Sure enough, she, the common people, couldn''t fight against the powerful people. She said to the dimple girl, "forget it, even the media don''t dare to really offend the powerful and powerful people. At that time, we will suffer."


    "That''s it?" Dimple girl said very uneven.


    "Of course, I can''t bear it like this!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed with anger and said in a cold voice.


    Shanshan climbs Zhou Zhong to do something stupid, but it will be hard to do at that time. She persuades Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, or forget it, we can''t fight them."


    Zhou Zhong said to Shanshan with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a way to deal with this matter, and I will let them come to you in person to apologize."


    Zhou Zhong then told Shanshan and several girls: "you are waiting in the dormitory today. Don''t go anywhere and do nothing. Wait for me to come back."


    Then Zhou Zhong took the Trident and walked outside.


    Until Zhou Zhong left, Tingting said to Shanshan, "Shanshan, although Zhou Zhong may not be as capable as the Huang family, he is really manly."


    Shanshan also fell in love with Zhou Zhong''s fearless momentum, but she was more worried about the danger of Zhou Zhong.


    Dimple girl said to Shanshan with a smile: "Shanshan, don''t worry. Zhou Zhong is so powerful that nothing will happen."


    "I hope so." Shan Shan sighed, thinking that since knowing Zhou Zhong, although this guy often talks big and does unexpected things, he seems to have done it every time. He should be a decent person and will not make trouble.


    Zhou Zhong went out and took a taxi to huanghao villa. Zhou Zhong wanted to find the Huang family. However, he was not familiar with Ganling city. He only knew that Huang Zixing lived in huanghao villa and huanghao villa was the property of Huang family. He would find Huang family there.


    When I arrived at Huang Zixing''s villa in the middle of the week, I saw the servant go back to the villa to get things. Zhou Zhong grabbed him and asked, "I ask you, where is Huang Zixing? Who else is in charge of the Huang family? "


    Seeing that it was Zhou Zhong, the servant''s scared soul flew away and said in a hurry: "Huang Shao Huang Shao is in the crown of Ganling to pay homage to old man Bai. Huang Shengchun is the principal of the Huang family. Huang Shao''s grandfather also went with him. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, threw him away and went to the Crown Hotel.


    Crown Hotel is the best hotel in Ganling city. The 280 meter high building is also the tallest building in Ganling city. Today is the 75 year old birthday of Bai Boxuan, the owner of the Bai family in Northwest China. It can be said that all the influential people in the northwest territory have come to celebrate his birthday.


    When I came to Crowne hotel in the middle of the week, I saw luxury cars gathered at the door of the hotel. It was almost like a huge auto show. Zhou Zhong stood at the gate of the hotel and found that the security here was very strict. All the people in and out of the hotel had to show their invitation cards.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to quarrel with the Bai family. After all, he didn''t have a holiday with the Bai family. He just came here to find Huang Shengchun and Huang Zixing, so he didn''t rush in. He came to the back of the building and saw that a window on the fourth floor was open. Zhou Zhong climbed up the glass curtain wall directly. At this time, people will be surprised if they can see the smooth part of the curtain wall!


    At this time, in the banquet hall on the top floor of Crowne Plaza Hotel, the grand banquet hall with thousands of square meters was full of people. All of them were in clothes and shoes. They were rich or expensive.


    In the private room next to the banquet hall, Bai Boxuan, the owner of the Bai family, is surrounded by the crowd with a smile on his face. Those who can enter this private room are the most important people on the ground in the northwest.


    "Mr. Bai, I wish you happiness and longevity." A fat man with a red face came in, with a gift on the ground in his hand, laughing and congratulating Bai Boxuan.


    White old crane hair and childish face, really have some fairyland appearance, wearing a red Tang suit, smile mouth can not close, even nodded: "good, good, boss Wang has a heart."


    Immediately another tall and thin man came in, clasped hands and said, "Bai Lao, I wish you every year today, every year you have today!"


    The old man was still happy and said with a smile: "boss Hong, thank you very much."


    At this time, there was a commotion outside the door, and two middle-aged men in Chinese tunics came in and congratulated Bai Lao: "Bai Lao, you are the sea god needle of Ganling city. We wish you good health and long life!"


    Seeing these two middle-aged people, Bai Lao, who has been sitting and congratulated by all the time, stood up and said with a smile: "Secretary Li, Governor Liu, please come here."They quickly helped him to sit down and said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, you are serious. How can we not come for your birthday?"


    The room was bustling with excitement. At this time, the old and the young came in. People in the room had different expressions when they saw Huang Shengchun. Some people are awed by others, while others are disdainful. These disdainful people are stronger than Huang Shengchun. However, Huang Shengchun married Bai Jialian by marrying his granddaughter, which made them envy, envy and hate.


    "Brother Bai, I wish you happiness as the East China Sea, longevity than Nanshan, longevity and health, and a boundless life!" After Huang Shengchun came in, he gave his blessing to Bai Boxuan with exaggeration on his face.


    When they heard this word, they immediately began to despise it again. All the birthday congratulatory words used by others were not heavy on the same kind. What Huang Shengchun said was used by others.


    Bai Lao doesn''t mind this either. He says with a smile, "brother Huang, come and sit down."


    Huang Shengchun took Huang Zixing to Bai Lao''s side, then scolded Huang Zixing and said, "don''t you kowtow to your grandfather Bai as soon as possible?"


    Huang Zixing obeyed his words. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the old man Bai: "grandfather Bai, grandson, I wish you good health and a long life."


    The old man seemed to like Huang Zixing, smiling and smiling. He picked up Huang Zixing and said, "get up quickly. I heard you were hospitalized yesterday? What''s the matter? "


    Huang Shengchun quickly winked at Huang Zixing. Huang Zixing immediately knelt down on the ground and said in tears: "grandfather Bai, you must save your grandson! Every day, I am hurt by my grandson I''ve been killed. "


    When people in the room heard this, their eyes widened. They didn''t care, but they had no children


    As soon as Bai Lao''s face changed, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Zixing is not aggrieved at this time. He just chased a girl and taught a poor boy from outside. How can he make himself sick? He really didn''t want to endure that kind of hardship. What''s more, he didn''t want to be a eunuch all his life. There were so many beautiful women waiting for him.

 Chapter 457

    All of a sudden, Huang Zixing''s cry became more sad. The sad cry really made people sad.


    "Wuwuwuwu, grandfather Bai, that boy is a native from other places. He is not old, but I don''t know where to learn the devil''s law. He points two acupoints in my body. For example, the first acupoint made me endure the pain of thousands of arrows every day, and the second one made me die of children and grandchildren. Wuwuwu ~ grandfather Bai, you have to save me, I''m in great pain ~ "


    Master Bai grabbed Huang Zixing''s wrist, and after half a ring, he said solemnly:" it''s a true man! You Huang family even dare to provoke the practitioners. You really don''t want to live! "


    Huang Shengchun trembled with fear, and quickly begged: "brother Bai, you must help me. You also know that our Huang family has a single transmission. What''s more, we don''t know that the boy is a monk. He''s so young, he''s only 20 years old. "


    At this time, Bai Chengjie, who had not opened his mouth behind him, stood up and said: "grandfather, that boy is really not a thing. He beat brother Huang hard last time, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel! We practitioners also have to pay attention to morality. Bullying ordinary people is nothing


    Huang Zixing immediately gave Bai Chengjie a grateful look after hearing this, and he was deeply moved.


    Bai nodded slightly, feeling that his grandson was right, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll make the decision for you! The boy just used some tricks to seal xing''er''s acupoints. It''s easy to open the acupoints, but it''s also harmful to xing''er''s body. Why don''t you call that boy and let him untie the seal for xing''er in person. "


    "Thank you, brother Bai!"


    "Thank you very much, Grandpa Bai."


    Huang Shengchun and Huang Zixing''s grandfather and grandson were overjoyed to hear this, and repeatedly said thanks to Bai Laozi.


    "White old sneer said:" a 20-year-old yellow boy just, can set off what storm. "


    Speaking of this, old Bai hesitated for a moment and said, "young people, as long as you don''t offend that guy, but it''s OK. Jiangling city is thousands of kilometers away from here, and you can''t get him."


    Bai Chengjie was very surprised and asked, "grandfather, are there any young people that we are afraid of? How can this be possible? Who is this man? "


    "These things are not what you should know. Don''t ask too much about them!" he said


    Bai Chengjie immediately like the eggplant hit by frost, oh, and then said: "grandfather, time is almost up, let''s go to the banquet hall."


    "All right, let''s go." Old Bai nodded and got up to go out.


    But at this time, a confused voice came from outside. A waiter came in and said to Bai Laozi in fear: "Bai Laozi! Not good! Someone broke into the banquet hall and knocked down several guards


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people in the house changed. The old man of the white family was celebrating his birthday, but there were still people who dared to make trouble. He didn''t want to live any more!


    "Go, go out and have a look!" The old man with a gloomy face snorted and walked outside.


    At this time, there was chaos in the banquet hall. There was a huge Trident on the ground, which broke through the hard marble!


    Zhou Zhong stood at the front of the banquet hall with a gloomy face and yelled at the disobedient people: "be quiet! No one is allowed to move around. I have said that I am looking for Huang Shengchun. It has nothing to do with you


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures in the corner rushed over. They were the disciples of the Bai family.


    Zhou Zhongli is very angry. These guys are really looking for death. As soon as he sneaks into the banquet hall, he is found by the disciples of the Bai family. They beat him without asking for anything. Zhou Zhongli is not used to their problems, so he abandoned four people on the spot. In order not to let the Huang family run away, Zhou Zhong had to close the door of the banquet hall and wait to find the Huang family.


    At this time, I saw two disciples of the Bai family. With a big wave of his hand, Zhou Zhong photographed the strong and vigorous Qi of the fifth floor during the Qi training period, and directly overturned the two disciples to the ground, spitting blood.


    "Ah!!! Kill people The banquet hall became more chaotic, and the timid women kept screaming.


    "Shut up! Be honest Zhou Zhong was so angry that they couldn''t cooperate with themselves?


    At this time, the old man opened the door of the banquet, and the old man came out


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes fell on Bai Boxuan, and he immediately felt very familiar. It seemed that he had met him somewhere. When you think about it, Bai Boxuan went to Jiangling last time when the sun family apologized to him.


    Zhou Zhong immediately sneered and said, "master Bai, I haven''t seen you for two months. Are you ok?"


    As soon as Bai Boxuan looked up, he saw the young face of Zhou Zhong, and his heart was suddenly tight. Zhou Zhong! The sun''s family, who are also seven kings and thirteen Marquis, is a nameless boy who has stirred the world!


    He What did he do when he didn''t stay well in Jiangling?


    Bai Boxuan flashed countless thoughts, thinking about how to deal with this matter. Obviously, the Xiuzhen youth that the Huang family has provoked is undoubtedly Zhou Zhong. It is really so many people in China that it is necessary to provoke such a prick. It''s hard to deal with the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, but the Bai family, as the largest family in Northwest China, has seven kings and thirteen marquis. It''s hard to say if they are so timid in front of a young man.And then He is not reconciled! Zhou Zhong is not a young man. What can he do? But just a child, the sun family was so miserable by Zhou Zhong, it is estimated that the sun family is too cowardly. It''s my own white house, and I can''t clean him up in a week?


    Thinking of the old man''s sneer, he walked towards the center of the banquet hall, and instantly became the focus of all the people. He said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I haven''t seen you for two months. Your trouble making problem still hasn''t been improved. Do you think that all the Xiuzhen families in China are as useless as the sun family? "


    Zhou Zhong squinted at Bai Boxuan and said with a smile, "of course not. There may be something more useless than the sun family!"


    "What did you say?" Zhou Zhong immediately angered many of the Bai family. They stood up from behind Bai and glared at Zhou Zhong. Many people here have never seen Zhou Zhong and don''t know how Zhou Zhong taught the sun family.


    Old Bai waved his hand and told the people behind him not to be impulsive. Then he asked Zhou Zhong in a deep voice: "Zhou Zhong, you really have some skills. It''s not easy to have your accomplishments at a young age, but you can''t be so arrogant and arrogant! It''s a bit unreasonable for you to go to my Bai''s house and have a wild life, isn''t it


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes have been fixed on Huang Zixing''s body, and a cold murderer flashed in his eyes. He said word by word: "I don''t want to disturb the affairs of your Bai family. I came here to look for the Huang family. It''s just that your Bai family''s disciples are too arrogant. They really have no one in their eyes. They do it indiscriminately. I''m just teaching your servants a lesson That''s all


    There was no respect in the tone of Zhou Zhong''s speech, which infuriated the white man. His face changed and he yelled: "boy, you are too wild! Today, I''ll let people teach you a good lesson and let you know what it means to have someone out of people, and there is a heaven out of heaven! "


    With that, Bai Lao directly told the two sons behind him: "Wenye and Wenxing, you two go and teach him a lesson!"


    Behind him, two tall middle-aged men immediately responded and rushed towards the middle of the week at the same time. The powerful four layers of momentum in Qi training period spread.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, the strength of the white family is not bad, unexpectedly took out two four level masters in Qi training period, but these two people are nothing in their eyes!


    Zhou Zhong sneered, his whole body Qi poured into his palms and rushed to the front of them.


    "Boy, look for death!" When they saw Zhou Zhong''s young age, they were so big that they resisted both of them. They were immediately infuriated.


    However, Zhou Zhongsi didn''t think so. With a bang, Zhou Zhongsi''s palms collided with their palms. Without any suspense, they flew out and smashed into the crowd, causing a commotion.

 Chapter 458

    Old man Bai and the people of Bai family behind him are all silly. This Is that too strong? Just one palm, the two Qi training period four layer master beat over, this must be what kind of strength! I''m afraid in Bai''s family, only master Bai can do it!


    At this time, the white master''s heart is more shocked, two months ago in Jiangling City, he met Zhou Zhong! Although at that time, Zhou Zhong had already been in full swing, but after all, he was still in a weak posture in the face of the sun family. But only two months later, Zhou Zhong was so strong that he felt the huge aura of Zhou Zhong as soon as he made a move just now. It was definitely the fifth floor of Qi training period! A 20-year-old youth has reached the fifth level of Qi training period. What kind of cultivation talent is this!


    This son, can''t stay!


    White old man made a particularly bold decision in his heart. Since he offended Zhou Zhong, he can''t leave! Otherwise, give Zhou Zhong time to develop, he will become more terrible!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you have made such great progress in your cultivation in the past two months. Since no one can teach you a lesson, I have to do it myself!" The old man snorted coldly, and the strong Qi field of the fifth floor also spread.


    Zhou Zhong felt that the cultivation of master Bai was more profound than the great elder of ghost cultivation in the grottoes! Obviously, it''s been a long time since the fifth floor.


    Zhou Zhong is confident that he can beat Bai Boxuan with his own strength, but he needs to use the five element mantra. The five element mantra in this hotel is too destructive and troublesome. After all, the white Boxuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I don''t know when to fight. So Zhou Zhong didn''t want to waste time. Seeing that Bai Lao had already rushed towards him, Zhou Zhong turned and ran towards the door.


    When he saw this action, he was very proud of it.


    Huang Shengchun and Huang Zixing have been staring at Zhou Zhong all the time. Just now, they were frightened to see that Zhou Zhong easily defeated Bai''s master. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so powerful! If the white family can''t clean him up, what can they do with the Huang family? But now in the blink of an eye, Zhou Zhong was scared away, and his heart was also laughing. I wish Bai Lao would hurry to kill the boy.


    However, while everyone was waiting to see Zhou Zhong being taught by Bai Lao, Zhou Zhong came to the huge Trident, pulled it out from the ground with his backhand, took up countless stone chips, and then turned around and patted Bai Boxuan with one halberd.


    Boom!


    Without any suspense, Bai Lao didn''t even have the chance to resist. He was directly shot by a halberd! He fell on the ground, pale, and vomited three mouthfuls of blood!


    "Master of the house!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Seeing that Bai Lao was seriously injured, a group of Bai''s disciples rushed up and cried out.


    At this time, the whole banquet hall was silent, and everyone was shocked! What''s the origin of this seemingly insignificant young man? He even injured Bai Lao of Bai family, who is the king of Northwest China!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was standing in the middle of the banquet hall. Everyone was far away from him. Zhou Zhong stood there with a trident in his hand. He had the courage to fight against thousands of troops with one man''s strength.


    Huang Shengchun and Huang Zixing''s legs were so weak that they couldn''t dream that Zhou Zhong was so powerful! Even the white family, a mysterious family, is not an opponent of Zhou Zhong, which is too terrible! Only then did they know what kind of cruel person they had offended.


    "Mid week, you Poof Old man Bai pointed to Zhou Zhong, and his eyes were full of shock. It''s unbelievable that the top five level master in his Qi training period was seriously injured by Zhou zhongyiji. How could this be possible!


    Zhou Zhong came to the old man step by step, and the people of the white family surrounded him one after another and blocked him in front of him. They were angry and afraid.


    Zhou Zhong sneered at Bai Boxuan and said, "master Bai, I want to tell you that I am an extreme person. I am a lazy person. If my life is comfortable, I will never take the initiative to hurt others. But! If I am cornered, I accept that the choice to die with the enemy will not make the enemy comfortable! "


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    White old heart a shudder, looking at Zhou Zhong that pair of firm incomparable eyes, in the heart unexpectedly had the fear! How many years, as the owner of the white family, when did he fear? But today, he was really shocked by the young man in front of him.


    Zhou Zhong''s words are very clear, that is to warn him, don''t provoke him Zhou Zhong! If you do, I will fight with you!


    Familiar words horizontal afraid Leng, Leng afraid not to die, Zhou Zhong is obviously such a not to die Lord! The key is that the Lord is too powerful!


    Originally, the white old man still thought about how to revenge Zhou Zhong, but now all dare not think. This week is a wolf! If you offend him, it means you are in endless trouble!


    "Our Bai family will not interfere in this matter any more." The white old man struggled, motioned for the people around him to help him up, and then weakly said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that Bai Boxuan still had some brains. He took out a pill from his arms and handed it to him. He said, "this is the pill I refined. It can recover internal injuries. Go back and have a try."White old son in front of a bright, Dan medicine! This can not be refined by everyone. He is also a person who has seen the world. He can see at a glance that the pill is not simple and of high quality. He does not want to take the pill directly. He feels that the cells in his body have begun to be active. The white man said happily, "help me to the private room quickly!"


    The disciples of the Bai family did not dare to neglect him, so they helped him to leave.


    When the Bai family left, no one dared to trouble Zhou Zhong any more. They ran away from the small gate one after another. Huang Shengchun and Huang Zixing were left in the banquet hall.


    Poop!


    Huang Zixing was so scared that he knelt down on the ground, pale and speechless.


    Huang Shengchun asked Zhou Zhong for mercy and said: "Zhou Zhou Shangxian, everything is our Huang family''s fault! Our Huang family has no eyes, and even offended you! Don''t be the same as our Huang family! Give us a break


    Zhou Zhong was very angry with the Huang family and really wanted to teach them a good lesson. But now seeing their begging for mercy, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt very boring. It was just like an adult bullying a child. It was too childish.


    With a sigh, Zhou Zhong said to Huang Shengchun coldly, "I didn''t intend to let you Huang family go, but You really do not interest me, I want to kill you Huang family easy! One of his two diseases, I can cure the same, the rest is to remind you Huang family, don''t do evil again! Otherwise, you will not know how to die if you offend someone more than me


    Huang Shengchun was so excited that he nodded his head and said, "thank you for sparing us once!"


    Huang Zixing heard that his disease can be treated, and quickly said: "I don''t want to hurt any more. Please don''t let me ache any more."


    But he did not speak, Huang Shengchun said angrily: "shut up! It''s useless. It''s important to inherit the family! God, please cure his life


    Zhou Zhong looked at the grandsons and grandsons in a funny way and asked, "have you decided?"


    Huang Zixing was terrified. The pain that pierced through the heart was really beyond human endurance! "No! Grandfather, let him cure me, don''t let me hurt! There are other ways to carry on the family line It can be a test tube baby. I agree that I won''t touch that woman all my life, and I don''t want to hurt any more! "


    This


    Huang Shengchun hesitated to get up, the test tube baby to also is not impossible, as long as can pass on the line.


    Zhou Zhong thought that this method was also good. Huang Zixing did not touch women all his life, which could save many girls. Otherwise, he would not be able to harm many girls in his life.


    "OK, then cure your pain." With that, Zhou Zhong ordered Huang Zixing.


    Huang Zixing couldn''t believe it and asked, "I I''ll be fine now? "


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "OK, it won''t hurt any more! But you''d better not get carried away, and remember that if you let me know what you''ve done, I''ll make you more miserable! "


    Huang Zixing was frightened and assured: "no! no. I will never dare to do evil again


    In the middle of the week, he was satisfied with this, took care of them again, turned to leave the banquet hall, and threw down a word before leaving the banquet hall.


    "The seal of the restaurant has been removed. There are also school affairs. I hope I can see the effect immediately after I go back."


    Huang Shengchun quickly replied, "don''t worry, I''ll do it right now."

 Chapter 459

    In the middle of the week, I got out of the hotel and took a taxi back to the restaurant. At this time, the seal on the door of the restaurant was gone. I can see that Huang Shengchun''s efficiency is very high.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong got out of the car, Shanshan''s girls rushed out, one by one in high spirits.


    "Zhou Zhong, what did you do to the Huang family? Just now, the people from the industrial and commercial bureau came to remove the seal, and the school also called me to go back to school, and I was exempted from all tuition and fees. " Shan Shan asked Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    After listening to Shanshan''s words, Zhou Zhongli began to laugh and was satisfied with the Huang family''s work. He said to Shanshan, "it''s nothing. I just went to reason with them, and then they sincerely repented and corrected their mistakes."


    "Cut ~" several women immediately show disdain for Zhou Zhong''s eyes, just won''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words.


    At the door of the restaurant, the boss of the cow came out with a smile on his face, but he didn''t dare to step forward from the middle of the week. Standing there, he nodded and bowed with fear.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked the boss, "boss Niu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Boss Niu asked himself when he saw Zhou Zhong, and said respectfully: "Mr. Zhou, villain didn''t know Taishan before. I''ve offended you. Please don''t give the villain the same opinion. That I have something to report to you. "


    Zhou felt that it was not good to talk outside the restaurant, so he motioned to several people and said, "let''s go, go in and talk."


    Boss Niu nodded and said, "OK, please ~"


    the picture is completely reversed. Zhou Zhongdao is like the boss here. All the women behind them, seeing this scene, had a short circuit in their minds for a moment. They were just a group of ordinary female students, working outside in their spare time to earn some money. But boss Niu has a successful career. In addition to this restaurant, there are many other industries, which can also be regarded as the leader of Ganling city.


    When I got to the restaurant, boss Niu took out a lot of certificates and put them on the table. He respectfully said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, this is all the certificates of our restaurant. My restaurant is built by myself, and the land is also my own. The ownership of the land, the property right of the restaurant, and the business license are all here."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "boss Niu, what do you want to show me?"


    Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Huang has bought my restaurant, and the money has already been called to me. Let me give this restaurant to you. In the future, this will be yours


    Several women were shocked again when they heard this. The northwest restaurant covers an area of nearly 1000 square meters, and the restaurant has four floors Although the housing prices in Northwest China can not be compared with those in the eastern developed regions, it is also a huge sum of money! Now the Huang family bought the restaurant and gave it to Zhou Zhong? Several women are a little confused, completely do not understand what is going on.


    Isn''t Zhou Zhong a student from other places? Looking at nothing special, how can we make Ganling city famous Huang family clothes soft?


    Zhou slightly frowned, he is not the kind of publicity like people, if not for the yellow family initiative to provoke him, he would not be how Huang family. Huang Shengchun is just trying to please himself by doing this. Don''t go to clean up their Huang family, right? In fact, even if Huang Shengchun doesn''t do this, as long as the Huang family is not doing evil, he will not do anything to the Huang family.


    "Tell Huang Shengchun that I don''t need him to flatter me. Take the restaurant back." Zhou Zhong said to boss Niu without expression.


    However, the boss of cattle was so frightened that he begged Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou! Boss Zhou! Uncle Zhou! It''s very kind of you to accept this restaurant. You don''t spend money. If you don''t, I''ll have a hard time in the future. To tell you the truth, Mr. Huang knew that you would not accept the restaurant, so he gave me a dead order and tried his best to let you accept it. "


    Zhou Zhong was in a bad mood. He didn''t like Huang Shengchun''s practice. However, the boss Niu is also very poor. After all, he wants to live in Ganling City, which makes the Huang family dissatisfied. He must be wearing shoes in the future. Moreover, if he does not accept the restaurant, Huang Shengchun may not be at ease.


    But Zhou Zhong was not in the habit of asking for other people''s things. He didn''t bow down for five bowls of rice. If he wanted this restaurant in the middle of the week, he could buy it by himself. Why should he reach out and take other people''s things for nothing? Looking around Shanshan, Zhou Zhong suddenly said with a smile, "well, since you must give it to Shanshan. This time, the Huang family is sorry for Shanshan, and she should be compensated. "


    "Ah


    As soon as this word comes out, not only is the cow boss stupefied, Shan Shan also is silly eyed, such a big restaurant gives her? She couldn''t even think about it.


    "This..." Boss Niu looks confused. He doesn''t know what to do. Mr. Huang asks him to give the restaurant to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense to him. He said, "if you can''t be the master, ask Huang Shengchun and tell him that I don''t want this restaurant. If he wants to give it, he will give it to Shanshan."


    "Well, I''ll ask now!"


    Boss Niu takes his mobile phone and calls Huang Shengchun.


    Huang Shengchun immediately summed up what happened here. If Jiang is still spicy, he can see that the relationship between Zhou Zhong and Na Shanshan is definitely not simple. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t want it, he can not do it at all, or he can give it to others. Why do he have to give it to this Shanshan?With a smile on his lips, Huang Shengchun said to boss Niu, "boss Niu, since Mr. Zhou has said so, all this will be done according to what Mr. Zhou said."


    "Yes, yes, I will tell Mr. Zhou." Boss Niu is relieved, as long as there are instructions on it.


    Put down the phone, boss Niu came back and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Huang said, everything should be done according to your meaning."


    "Well, you can tell Shanshan about the handover."


    Shanshan is still confused now. She really can''t accept it for a while. How much does it cost for such a large restaurant? It''s estimated that tens of millions of people can''t get down, right? She is an ordinary girl, the family conditions are not good, although some beautiful, but she never feel that this is their own special vulgar capital. And now, she has become the boss from the waiter of the restaurant.


    "In the middle of the week, this It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. " Shan Shan said to Zhou Zhong with a flustered look, obviously this kind of thing has gone beyond her acceptable range.


    At this time, Tingting several women in the side excited to Shanshan urged: "Shanshan, what are you waiting for, go and sign a contract with boss Niu!"


    "Shanshan, you''re going to be our boss soon!"


    Zhou Zhong also said to Shanshan with a smile, "go ahead, sign the contract, and then you won''t have to work for others."


    Shanshan only felt that she was in a muddle and didn''t know the rest. She signed all the conversion contracts with boss Niu at the instigation of Zhou Zhonghe''s sisters. Including land, housing, restaurant business license and so on.


    And boss Niu was relieved to do all this well. He said with a smile, "Congratulations, Shanshan. Oh no, it''s boss Xue. This restaurant will be yours in the future."


    Then boss Niu said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, since these procedures have been completed, I will go."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. Boss Niu takes his contract and leaves here in general. In fact, he is always worried that Zhou Zhong will retaliate against him because of the previous compartment. Even Huang''s family is wrong about Zhou Zhong. He is a small boss. Can he not be afraid?

 Chapter 460

    After the Huang family''s affairs were dealt with, there was no one to harass Shanshan any more, and Shanshan became the boss of the northwest restaurant.


    In order to celebrate so many happy events, a group of people gathered in the private room of the restaurant to celebrate.


    These women are crazy when they don''t drink. They are even more crazy after drinking. They almost fly back to Jiangling in the middle of the week.


    The next day, everything was done here, so Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan said goodbye and went back to Jiangling city. After several days of getting along with each other, Shanshan has been very dependent on Zhou Zhong. Now that Zhou Zhong is leaving, she is very reluctant to part with her. She even thinks, how can she live without Zhou Zhong in the past 20 years?


    After all, Zhou Zhong didn''t belong here. He had to leave. He said to Shanshan with a smile the week before yesterday, when you graduate, you can come to Jiangling city to find me.


    Zhou left Ganling city and went back to Jiangling. I felt that Jiangling was warmer than Ganling when I got off the plane. As soon as Zhou Zhong got off the plane, she got a good news. Gao Meiyuan said excitedly to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I''ll tell you a good news. Our villa is ready for occupancy."


    Zhou Zhong was also very happy to get the news. Since he came to Jiangling City, he lived in a temporary place. He always wanted to have his own home. When planning the villa at the beginning, the villa was planned by Zhou Zhong himself. I didn''t expect that I could live in it in a few months.


    "When can I check in?" Zhou Zhong asked happily.


    "We can check in at any time, but we have to inform other owners," Gao said


    "OK, please inform the other owners and we''ll check in the day after tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll arrange all the things here, and then you''ll come with your uncles and aunts." Gao Meiyuan said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong satisfied to put down the phone, Gao Meiyuan to help him deal with things, he is simply too relaxed, almost nothing to worry about.


    When I came to the parking lot of the airport, I found my car and left it here for a few days. A lot of dust fell on the car. When I drove back to my home in the military area command in the middle of the week, I found that my parents were not there again. I just called and asked. The two old men who are always smart and unrestrained all day went to the island for vacation. Yesterday, they went directly to the county town, and brought many local specialties to relatives I heard it in my voice in two weeks.


    Zhou Zhong told them that the villa had been built and asked them to come back the day after tomorrow to have a look there. The second elder readily agreed.


    After putting down the phone, Zhou Zhongdao has nothing to do. It''s rare to have a two-day leisure life at home. In retrospect, he has been very busy recently, running around, and he has encountered everything. The most thrilling thing is to say that he went to the appointment of ihoga, and almost fell into the hands of those hateful little devils. Fortunately, I was lucky. I got Trident on the island, and my accomplishments were greatly increased.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong thought of Li Chao. He and Li Chao did not know each other for a long time, and their relationship was not particularly good when they first met. But with the later contact, he knew that Li Chao was a very warm-hearted person, and gradually became a good brother.


    Unfortunately Now Li Chao is no longer here, otherwise he must have called himself. The beginning is the familiar Zhou brothers.


    He shakes his head recently, but he hasn''t got a chance to practice.


    During the two days of training, I also felt that I had a lot of real Qi in my body, which still satisfied Zhou Zhong.


    On the third day, that is, the day when Zhou Zhonghe and Gao Meiyuan agreed to live in the villa, their parents rushed back from the county town early in the morning. But now these two old people are not the same as before. They are just like countrymen. Now that the family is rich, the second old man''s life has begun to pay attention to it. Although it is not so luxurious, his clothes are still very fashionable.


    "Son, are we moving again?" Mother asked Zhou Zhong with a smile as soon as she came back.


    Zhou Zhongtou said: "of course, the houses here are also given by others. It''s better to live in one''s own house if you don''t live in a stable place. The villa is mine and the house is mine. This is our own home. "


    The second old man thought about it. He lived in the family courtyard of the provincial Party Committee organs since he came to the county. The house was borrowed by governor Luo. Later, I moved to the villa of the military region. Although it was given by the state, it was still a bit insecure. Moreover, in other people''s military region, I felt a little tied. Now moving to his son''s villa, that''s different. It''s their home completely.


    "OK, everything is up to you. Your father and I are old now. You are the head of the family." Mother said with a smile.


    The family got on the car and drove to the northwest suburb. According to the road in memory, Zhou Zhong was surprised. After a few months, the changes here are earth shaking!


    In the past, this northwest suburb plot was like a dead end, a desolation. And now, it''s hot here! On the Bank of the river, a huge arched steel bridge has begun to take shape. On both sides of the river, planning has been carried out again, and a water park has been built. The road has expanded from the original double row four lane to the new double row ten lane! The green belts on both sides and in the middle of the road are well constructed.If you look at the original wasteland, huge fences have been erected at this time, with slogans, project names and renderings written on them.


    Looking at the scene outside, Zhou Zhong''s father said in the tone of an old leader''s inspection: "there are places in the province that we want to build, and the development is fast. It''s all a matter of leaders'' words."


    Zhou''s mother white old man one eye, unhappy said: "you can, don''t say anything nonsense, now the son''s identity is not the same, if you go out to say what nonsense implicate the son, see you then how to do."


    Zhou Zhong''s father was dissatisfied with being so disciplined by his wife, but he also felt that what she said was reasonable, so he did not say anything more.


    Seeing the interaction between his parents at the back, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Mom, what my father said is right. Now, the development is not always like this. Besides, your son, I don''t do any shady business. I''m not afraid of being said."


    In the middle of the week, when his father saw his son talking to him, he immediately became proud.


    The mother told Zhou Zhong: "son, we can''t harm people, but we can''t do nothing to prevent people. Now people''s hearts are bad. You should be careful."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "Mom, I know. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 461

    After a while, the car drove to the door of the villa area. At this time, Zhou found that there was no parking space.


    Villa construction is quite beautiful, far away from you can see this beautiful European style villa. The exterior walls of the villa are all milky white, which looks very bright. There are many bright plants on the fence of the terrace, all of which are cold resistant. And the roof of the villa, is red, let the simple and elegant villa area, add a touch of gorgeous, is very beautiful.


    Happy villa moved in today, which has caused a sensation in the real estate industry of Zhongjiang province. Today''s happy real estate company is no longer the same as it was when it came out of the small town. In addition to a few properties in the county and the city, xingfuli now owns seven properties in Jiangling city. In addition to the two northwest suburban plots purchased in the middle of the previous week, xingfuli also bought two pieces of land here, as well as three pieces of land in the city center, which seems to be the king of local real estate brands in Jiangling city! By the provincial government and municipal government, at the same time judge one of the top ten local real estate enterprises.


    More importantly, the villa in happiness is the core circle of the leadership of Zhongjiang province!


    Luo family, former governor and current Minister of the Ministry of housing and urban rural development, has villas here. Han family, Secretary of Jiangling municipal Party committee and deputy governor, has villas here. Lin family, the richest man in Jiangling City, has villas here. It is said that even the Yang family of hermits in Beijing has villas here! In addition to these top celebrities, many other high-ranking officials and rich people in Zhongjiang Province, and even some officials in the capital, have bought villas here. Before the villas open, 60% of the villas have already been set out. When the villas are opened, the remaining 40% are all bought by those who have the ability.


    Originally, the price of the villa was set at 23000 yuan per square meter for townhouses and 30000 yuan per square meter for single family villas. But they were all fried crazy. In order to be neighbors with senior officials, those rich people were willing to pay 100000 yuan per square meter to buy villas. In the end, the townhouse sold to 130000 yuan per flat, and the single family villa sold to 200000 yuan per flat! This is the sky high price! But even so, there is still no market and no one is willing to sell.


    People who can become such rich people know that when they are in this class, money is not the most important thing. The most important thing is relationship! With the network, there can be a lot of money making channels.


    In the case of the Luo family, many people don''t even have the opportunity to talk to the Luo family. There are tens of millions of people who want to give gifts to the Luo family, but the Luo family won''t accept them. But if you buy a villa in happiness, it''s not the same. You can see it directly when you go out. You usually say hello, mix your face and get acquainted with each other. You can''t buy it with too much money.


    So today, as soon as the villa is occupied, the people who bought the villa have come. They all want to take this opportunity to get familiar with each other.


    Zhou Zhong had been looking for a parking space at the door of the villa for a long time, but he couldn''t find it. At this time, a small security guard came over and smashed the door twice with a rubber baton. He looked very proud and said, "what are so many cars pushing in? Can''t you see it? Stop the car on the opposite side and don''t affect the traffic here. "


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and felt very upset. What''s the attitude of the security guard? It''s a villa area. This kind of high-grade place has to deal with the quality of service. The security guard should be of this quality. Who is willing to buy a villa here? Which owner would like to live here every day?


    Zhou immediately pressed the window and said in a deep voice to the security guard, "what''s the matter with your little security guard? Do you usually treat the owners and customers like this?"


    "The security guard said:" Mercedes Benz is even more scornful of the week? Don''t you know where we are if you look at the people who are here today? In happiness! Our boss is Zhou Zhong. He and the governor are good friends. Are you the owner here? You can''t afford our house


    Zhou Zhong was laughed at by the security guard. He didn''t expect that one day his name could become a bully. If all the employees in happiness were to take advantage of his "momentum" and do whatever they wanted, he would become a street mouse in the middle of the week?


    Take a deep breath, Zhou Zhong said to the little security guard flatly: "I am Zhou Zhong."


    "Poof!" Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the little security guard didn''t have the slightest fear. He even laughed and sneered at Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face: "ha ha ha, are you Zhou Zhong? Well, I''m Obama. OK, don''t load B here and get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Zhong held back his anger and thought it was useless to talk to a small security guard. This kind of cancer can never stay in his company.


    But I didn''t expect that the security guard was very arrogant. He pulled a stick on the door of Zhou Zhong with a bang. His voice was very loud. He said angrily to Zhou Zhong: "Damn it, are you here to find something wrong? Okay, you''re not going, are you? You wait for me. "


    Then the security guard picked up the walkie talkie and called out: "brothers, there are troublemakers here, hurry up all the fuckers to come here!"


    After a while, hula, more than 20 security guards gathered around, all carrying batons, and even some people took the long iron fork with the dog!


    Zhou Zhong''s parents were terrified to see this scene in the car, so they immediately asked Zhou Zhong to call the police. Zhou Zhong comforted the second old man: "Mom and Dad, you can sit in the car. Don''t worry. They won''t do any harm to the car."I didn''t brag in the middle of the week. It''s a bulletproof car! The car body is the kind of big armor plate used to make armored vehicles. Even if a grenade exploded nearby, it would not hurt the car, not to mention the rubber rollers and iron forks.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the little security guard with a gloomy face and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    At this time, the little security guard was very proud and said with pride: "what am I doing? I want you to know that this is not a place where you can go wild. Who do you think you are? If you come here to find trouble, you will die! Brothers, give it to me


    When other security guards heard that Zhou Zhong was a troublemaker, they gathered around, and several iron forks banged on Zhou Zhong''s Mercedes Benz.


    But after the note, these people are stupid, Zhou Zhong''s car is all right! Nothing!


    This How is that possible? What is this car made of?


    At this time, a group of people came from behind, headed by Gao Meiyuan. He recognized that it was Zhou Zhong''s car. His face suddenly changed, and he rushed over with anger and asked, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 462

    When the security guard saw Gao Meiyuan rushing forward, he immediately asked for credit: "Mr. Gao, this boy is here to make trouble. Damn it, he even said he was Zhou Zhong, fart! If he''s in the middle of the week, I''m still his father! "


    As soon as the security guard''s voice dropped, his father''s face suddenly changed in the car.


    Gao Meiyuan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and instantly understood what was going on here. In a cold voice, she said to the security guard, "this is chairman Zhou!"


    A group of security guards were totally dumbfounded. Some of them were weak in bearing, and their batons and iron forks fell off the ground. The most arrogant security guard, with a puff, sat on the ground.


    Gao Meiyuan came to the car and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. It''s all my bad management of the company."


    In the middle of the week, she opened the door and got out of the car and said to Gao Meiyuan, "Manager Gao, it''s not all your fault. I know that you are very serious and responsible. However, now that the company is big, it is inevitable that some places will be overlooked by you. We must not have such employees in our happiness! I''m here today and I''m surrounded by them. What will happen if I change to other customers? They don''t look like security guards, they are bandits! "


    At this time, the manager of the company''s security department who followed Gao Meiyuan came up shivering. He was already white and had no blood. He even confessed to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, this is all my fault! I I will deal with this matter well and never let it happen again! "


    Zhou took a look at the manager of the security department and said in a cold voice, "if there is another similar incident, you can resign yourself."


    With that, Zhou Zhong invited her parents and walked towards the villa area. Gao Meiyuan glared at the security manager and followed him.


    The manager of the security department hated the little security guard. He made such a big mess for him and said to the little security guard with a gloomy face: "you are fired!"


    The security guard seemed to have anticipated the result and sat on the ground and was stupid. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    The manager of the security department continued to say to the remaining security guards, "other security guards, this month''s bonus will be deducted! In the future, anyone who does not have a correct attitude will be dismissed! "


    The security guards nodded again and again. They were really scared. You should know that the employees in happiness are always well paid. Even if they are small security guards, their welfare is much better than those of other companies. Therefore, many people try their best to work as security guards in happiness. They don''t want to lose such a good job.


    Gao Meiyuan caught up with Zhou Zhong all the way with the senior executives of Xingfu Li. She was really worried. After all, for their real estate companies, many businesses are interlinked with the service industry. The most serious problem in the service industry is attitude! Today, the company''s security has made such a big mistake, and she, the general manager, is naturally responsible for it.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry about today''s affairs. It''s all because I didn''t pay attention to management." Gao Meiyuan reproached herself and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou chuckled and said to Gao Meiyuan, "Manager Gao, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''ll keep your company''s contribution in mind. If something goes wrong, you can correct it in time. Well, don''t talk about it. Take my parents to see the house


    When Gao Meiyuan saw that Zhou Zhong was not angry about this, she was also relieved. With a smile on her face, she said to Zhou Zhong''s parents, "uncle and aunt, I''ll take you to see the house. You must like it."


    Zhou Zhong''s parents also nodded with a smile in response, thinking that the girl was also very good, smart and able to speak.


    Zhou Zhong chose to walk into the villa area. In fact, he wanted to have a good look at the construction of the park. He always attached great importance to the quality last week. Now many community owners have not moved in, there are a lot of problems in the park.


    What floor tiles cracking, steps sinking, wall peeling off and so on, Zhou is absolutely not allowed to appear in the company''s real estate. Along the way, Zhou Zhong observed carefully and found that the construction in the villa area was very careful. Even the cement plastered in the cracks of the floor tiles at the corner of the road was very fine and smooth, unlike the potholes on the road outside.


    In addition, the greening in the park is very good. The trees are luxuriant. Even in winter, there are flowers blooming. Zhou Zhong knows that this is because he arranged the array.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the exquisite construction of the park, so he soon forgot the previous episode. When they came to the innermost villa in the villa area, Zhou Zhonghe''s parents couldn''t help but show surprise.


    This is a split villa. The main building in the East is 4 stories high, and the auxiliary building in the west is 3 stories high. On the first and third floors, there is a beautiful corridor connecting the two small buildings together.


    In front of the villa is a large square pool, and then through a waterway from the center of the two small buildings, spread to the backyard of the small building, where is the back garden, rockery pavilions, everything, the water channel in the backyard is directly connected with the swimming pool. Because of the high terrain of the small building, when you swim in the swimming pool, you can see the rushing river water in front of you, as well as the city on the other side of the river that is under construction.


    Seeing Zhou Zhonghe and the second old man were very satisfied with the villa, Gao Meiyuan was also pleased. She explained to the three people with a smile: "general manager Zhou, uncle and aunt, this villa was built in accordance with the requirements of general manager Zhou. Zhou said that the ancients would make a round sky. You see, the parts on the ground of the villa, which cover the villa foundation, the pool and the garden, are all square, while the roof of the living room in the villa and the balcony on the top floor of the villa are all round. "Zhou Zhongzhong nodded his head with satisfaction, which is indeed what he had explained before. It seems that the designer of the villa is not bad, and fully understands what he said.


    "The villa is well built, and I''m very satisfied." Zhou Zhong smiles and praises Gao Meiyuan.


    Gao Meiyuan took three people into the villa to visit the interior of the villa. Enter the villa, the first feeling of the week is open! The lighting of the villa is very good. Every corner has a sunny feeling. The decoration of the villa is gorgeous but not vulgar, with a kind of quiet and elegant.


    After seeing her villa, Zhou Zhong asked Gao Meiyuan, "how are the other villas built? Have the Luo family and the Han family come?"


    Gao Meiyuan said with a smile: "general manager Zhou, Secretary Han and general manager Lin all arrived. Because the Luo family moved to the capital, it was Luo Shao''s father who came back to receive the key. We have arranged a banquet in the owner''s club in front of us. The owners who come to pick up the room today will go there to have a rest first. "


    "Well, I''ll go and say hello to you." Zhou Zhongyi heard that everyone was waiting in the owner''s club, so he said with a smile.


    In the middle of the week, she left her parents to arrange for the follow-up stay in the villa, and then followed Gao Meiyuan to the owner''s club. People who come here to buy villas value the relationship between neighbors, so no one will miss such a good opportunity for everyone to get together.


    When I came to the club in the middle of the week, I found that it was already overcrowded, and the owners had already chatted with three or five people.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong and Gao Meiyuan entered the meeting hall, everyone''s eyes began to look. Many of these people did not know Zhou Zhong, but they knew Gao Meiyuan. As we all know, Zhou Zhong''s ability is great, but the dragon can''t see the end, so Gao Meiyuan naturally becomes Zhou Zhong''s spokesman.


    Today, Gao Meiyuan doesn''t need to speak in the contemporary era. She smiles and introduces to you: "Hello, all the owners. I''ll introduce to you. This is the chairman of our xingfuli real estate company, Zhou Zhong!"

 Chapter 463

    When people saw that Zhou Zhong was such a young young man, they were all surprised. Some of them knew that Zhou Zhong was young, but when they saw Zhou Zhong himself, they were inevitably surprised. After all, it''s a bit unrealistic. Today''s xingfuli real estate company is the most famous local real estate company in the province. Zhou Zhong''s reputation is also very loud. However, such a great person is a young man who seems to be only about 20 years old.


    At this time, a very smart businessman suddenly came out of the crowd, grabbed everyone in front of Zhou Zhong and introduced himself with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m Huang Deshui, the boss of Bei''an Deshui construction company. Nice to meet you."


    Zhou took a look at Huang Deshui. He was about 40 years old. He was very fat and not tall. His small eyes were like mung beans, but he looked very smart.


    Zhou Zhong shook hands with Huang Deshui with a smile and said, "Hello, boss Huang, I''m very happy that you can live in our happy villa."


    Boss Huang said with a smile: "where, in the future, we still need to take care of Mr. Zhou. I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate."


    Huang Deshui so scrambled up to talk with Zhou Zhong, and other people also reacted, and wanted to go forward to build up Zhou Zhong. In their hearts, Zhou Zhong is not simple. He has a good relationship with governor Luo or secretary Han. It is said that he knows the big families in the capital. If they get together, they will surely have benefits but not benefits.


    However, these people are a step slower than Huang Deshui. When they react, Han Jianye and Lin Jianye, who have been chatting with each other for a long time, come along. They are also Luo Hai''s father.


    "Zhou Zhong, your villa is really well built! Your aunt likes it very much at a glance. She has to move here today. " Han Jianye laughed and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Luo Hai''s father also said: "I sent the photo to my father. My father liked it very much. He said that he was not lucky. He was transferred to the capital city and could not live in such a good villa. My father said, let you go to the capital to buy a piece of land and build a villa area. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that they liked their villa so much. Whether it was sincere or flattering, Zhou Zhong was very happy anyway. He said with a modest smile: "uncles, don''t make fun of me. How can you say so well?"


    Lin Jianye laughed and said, "ha ha, don''t be modest in the middle of the week. Let''s go inside and talk about it."


    With these words, several people left the banquet hall and went to the private room next to them.


    People around have been listening to the conversation of several people. When they heard that minister Luo was going to let Zhou Zhong build a villa in the capital, their heart suddenly became more active. Minister Luo is the Minister of the Ministry of housing and urban rural development. All these matters are under the control of the family. With the support of minister Luo, it''s OK to extend the influence to the capital in the middle of Zhou Dynasty?


    At this time, everyone looked at Huang Deshui jealously. How could he react so slowly before he hated himself? Didn''t he introduce himself first? Now, it''s cheap for this guy.


    Several people came to the private room, and Lin Jianye immediately couldn''t wait to ask about Lin Lu. Although Lin Lu had already called his family before, Lin Jianye was still not at ease.


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to tell Lin Jianye that everything was fine for Lin Lu. This opportunity to go abroad for exchange and study came too suddenly, so he didn''t have time to tell you so that several people in Lin Jianye could rest assured.


    Lin Jianye now has a lot of trust in Zhou Zhong. Even if Zhou Zhong says so, he will feel relieved. And the most important point is that now my daughter''s mobile phone can get through and can be contacted at any time, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Then a few people talked about the villa, the development of the city and the economic direction. Zhou Zhong was not very interested in these things. In other words, he occasionally interrupted his words and listened to the three of them.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes it out to see that it''s Yang Huming. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the dragon soul, so Zhou Zhong gets up and answers the phone.


    "Brother Zhou, are you in Jiangling? I have something else to trouble you about. " Yang Hu Ming said in a dignified voice.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "what can I do? I''m in Jiangling."


    Yang Hu Ming said: "brother Zhou, it''s like this. This matter has something to do with Li Chao."


    Hearing that the matter had something to do with Li Chao, Zhou Zhong immediately turned positive.


    "You know Li Chao is an orphan. He didn''t know who his own parents were since he was a child. Now Li Chao is gone, and we have nothing to do for him, so we want to help him find his family. We found that Li Chao has a sister in Bei''an City, Zhongjiang province. So we want to find her and take good care of her. Forget brother Zhou, I''d better go with you. I''ll fly to the base and fly to Bei''an city. "


    Yang Hu Ming said that he was very emotional at the end and wanted to come directly.


    Zhou Zhong also attached great importance to Li Chao''s affairs and said to Yang Hu Ming, "OK, I''ll see you in Bei''an City, and I''ll start right away."


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong said to several people in Han Jianye: "some uncles, I still have some things to deal with here, so I''ll go first."Han Jianye several people know that the week to be busy with many things, so said with a smile: "line week, you go to busy you, the three of us are also difficult to get together, just chat here."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and told Gao Meiyuan, "you''re here to treat your uncles."


    Gao Meiyuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou came out of the villa area and drove straight to Bei''an city. On the way, he called his parents and asked them to arrange for moving into the villa. If there was anything wrong, go to Gao Meiyuan.


    Beian city is located in the north of Zhongjiang province. It''s more than 200 kilometers away. When Zhou Zhong was on the highway and came out of Beian toll station, Yang Huming also called and said that he had arrived at the military airport on the outskirts of Beian city.


    Zhou Zhong had a look, but it was not far from him, so he drove directly to pick him up. By the time we got to the military airport, Yang Hu Ming had already been waiting in front of the gate.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Huming said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, let''s go to Anxing county. Li Chao''s sister lives there now. She is also adopted by a kind couple."


    The middle of the first week: "no problem."


    On the way, Yang Hu Ming introduced to Zhou Zhong: "according to what we have learned, Li Chao''s younger sister is Li Xi. She is five years younger than Li Chao. She is in senior two this year, and her academic performance is still good. It''s just that the family conditions of her adoptive parents are not so good. I''m afraid there will be some problems for her to go to university later. So our brothers in the Department decided to take good care of Li Xi and let her live carefree. It can be regarded as helping Li Chao fulfill a wish. He always wanted to find his own family and take good care of his family. "


    It''s hard for him to drive from home without money. However, he is a boy, and he is easy to say, and Li Xi, a little girl, is certainly more difficult.

 Chapter 464

    Anxing county is at the north end of Bei''an city. The national highway is not as fast as the expressway, and the car can''t drive fast. So it took more than 40 minutes to get there. The economic situation of Anxing county is no better than that of Dongzhou County, which makes Zhouzhong feel very kind.


    The huge limited edition Mercedes Benz G is particularly conspicuous in this small town. No matter where you go, you can attract the surprised eyes of passers-by. Many people point to the car.


    After searching for a map of his mobile phone for a long time, Yang Huming instructed Zhou Zhong how to drive. The car came to the edge of the county and turned into a potholed Road, which led to an old two or three story building.


    This small building has been around for some years, at least for nearly 20 years, showing that it is so dilapidated. Because the roads here are too narrow and the cars in Zhouzhong are too big, it will be difficult to turn around if you drive in. So Zhou Zhong had to listen to the car outside, and then two people walked in on foot.


    Until they came to a two-story building with blackened walls, Yang Hu Ming Cai said, "here it is."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then raised his hand and gently knocked on the black iron gate.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the old man knocked at the gate of the yard, the other dogs would not ring.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hello, is this Li Qian''s home?" Zhou asked.


    When the big iron gate opened, an old woman with almost white hair appeared in front of them. She looked at them in disbelief and asked, "are you?"


    Seeing that the old woman was wearing shabby clothes, with white hair and wrinkles on her face, she almost caught up with the old woman in her sixties. Suddenly, Zhou Zhongli had a bad taste and hesitated for a moment, asking, "aunt, is this Li Xi''s house? We I don''t know if we should say something. We are here because of Li Xi''s life experience. "


    The old woman''s face suddenly flashed a look of surprise, and then vigilantly asked: "who are you?"


    Yang Hu Ming was a little worried and said, "we are friends of Li Xi''s brother."


    At this time, a man on crutches came out of the house. The man was in his forties. He looked tough, but his legs were not very good. He heard something about Li Xi, her life experience, her brother and so on in the room. He immediately came out, looked Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming up and down, and asked, "you are Li Xi''s brother''s friends. Why doesn''t her brother come?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming''s eyes were gloomy. Zhou Zhong said, "uncle and aunt, can we go in and say something?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "well, please come in. The home is relatively simple, and please don''t dislike it."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming repeatedly thank each other, and then he goes in. The man, with a cold look, says, "if you think it''s too simple, you''d better not come in!"


    Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming look at each other and smile bitterly. In fact, they have thought that the old couple adopted Li Xi and must have raised her as their own daughter. After nearly 20 years, this kind of feeling is very deep. Now some people who claim to be her family and friends come to visit her. Naturally, the old couple don''t want to. They are afraid that their life will be destroyed and their daughter will be taken away. Therefore, Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming understand them very well.


    When I entered the house, I took a look at it in the middle of the week. I found that the family was really poor. The house was not very wide, and there was no decent furniture and household appliances. The most expensive one might be the TV. The 21 inch flat screen TV is very thick like a paper box. This kind of bulky TV is no longer sold in the shopping malls. It is like something that has been eliminated like black-and-white TV.


    Besides this old TV, there is no electrical appliance at home.


    The old woman asked Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming to sit down, and then went to drink two bowls of water. She was rather embarrassed and said, "if there is no tea at home, just drink some water."


    "Thank you, auntie." Zhou Zhong was very respectful to take a drink of water. When I arrived here, I felt very kind. Maybe it was the condition of this family. It was so similar to his family before.


    My brother Li Xi, I''ve been with you for a year! It''s just He died, we found Li Xi, in fact, there is no other meaning, just want to be able to take good care of her brother, let her live better


    "Ah?" Hearing that Li Chao had died, the woman was obviously surprised and didn''t seem to know what to do.


    The man leaning against the wall also flashed a touch of sadness in his eyes, but immediately, like a hedgehog, he was alert and said to Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming, "Li Xi is my daughter. She has a good life. Don''t worry about it. Since her brother is no longer here, don''t disturb her any more."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the man and then the woman. When he knew this, he had to start from the woman. He asked the woman, "Auntie, do you know her life experience?"


    Hearing this, the man''s face changed and he was about to stop. He knew that if Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhongren were told that Li Xi did not know her life experience, it might have been fooled away. After all, they didn''t want to let Li Xi suffer the second injury. After knowing her life experience, they would know that her relatives had died. But if they knew that Li Xi knew that she was not her own child, they would tell Li Xi about it.So a man wants to stop his wife, but he is still not as quick as his wife.


    "Well, she always knew that we didn''t want to hide her."


    "Oh! You old lady When the man heard his wife tell the truth, he stomped his feet and turned to the yard.


    The woman did not know what she had done wrong. She looked helplessly at Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming.


    Zhou Zhong said to her with a smile: "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. We won''t take Li Xi away. Since Lizi has always known her life experience, she must be very eager to find relatives, right? Now that her brother is gone, she should have the right to know. We want to find her, but we also want to take care of her. If we have one more person to take care of her, she can live a better life, can''t we? "


    The woman listened to Zhou Zhong''s words, thought about it carefully, then nodded her head and said, "you are right. We have made this child suffer."


    The old woman''s face was sad and her eyes were red. Zhou Zhong quickly said to the old woman, "aunt, don''t say that. It''s your old couple who adopted Li Xi and gave her a complete and warm home. I know you must love her very much."


    The old woman sighed and did not speak.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong asked the old woman, "Auntie, where is Li Xi now?"


    The old woman hesitated and said, "she It''s good to go to school in the city and go to high school. "


    Zhou Zhong can see that when the old woman talked about Li Xi''s study, her eyes flashed with a very proud look. Obviously, she was proud of her daughter''s achievements.


    "Then she..." Zhou Zhonggang wanted to ask more about Li Xi, but just then, the big iron gate outside the yard was knocked again.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Li, open the door for me. Don''t think you can''t get out of here! If you don''t take out 100000 yuan today, I''ll tear down your house! "

 Chapter 465

    Hearing the knock on the door, Zhou Zhong noticed that the couple were obviously nervous and afraid, and didn''t open the door.


    "Damn it! Li Guoguo, you think we dare not tear down your house, do you? Brother, smash it for me No one opened the door after knocking outside for a long time. It seems to be really annoyed.


    Now the old woman was afraid and cried to her husband, "Li Daduo, go and open the door! Do you really want to destroy our family? How can my daughter and I live


    Then the old woman began to cry.


    Li Daguo stamped his foot and ran out to open the door.


    Bang!


    As soon as the iron gate was pushed open, five big men rushed in and knocked Li Guoguo to the ground. Two of them were holding hammers the size of a watermelon in their hands.


    "Li Guoguo, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been outside for a long time. What are you doing inside?" The leader of the Han Dynasty pointed to Li Guoguo and swore.


    Li Daduo stood up in embarrassment and said with a red face: "Zhang Zheng, they all said they wanted money to go to the two countries. It''s useless for you to find me, and I don''t have money!"


    Zhang Zheng''s face changed when he heard this, and he said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Li Daduo has begun to cheat on me, hasn''t he? Is Li Erguo your brother? Is that your brother? Your brother owes me 100000 yuan. I won''t ask you. Who do you want me to go to? "


    Li Daduo was speechless when asked and could not speak for a long time.


    At this time, the old woman ran out and begged Zhang Zheng: "boss Zhang, didn''t we give you 20000 before? That''s the last bit of money in our family. It was reserved for my daughter to go to university, but now we have no money."


    Zhang Zheng, regardless of that, looked up at the house and said with a sneer, "don''t you still have a house? Sold the house to pay off the debt. "


    "Ah? But But this house is the ancestral property of our family. If we sell the house, we will have nothing, not even a place to live. " Hearing this, the old woman burst into tears.


    Zhang Zheng sneered and stood there with his arm tilted. He said, "I care about your business. You should pay back the debt and pay back the money."


    Li big country is angry straight gnash teeth, cruel voice says: "do not sell! You can''t sell the house. Who do you want to find? Go to Li Erguo and ask for money. "


    "Old lady, let''s go back to the house." Li Guoguo said he was going to take his daughter-in-law away.


    But which of these people is so easy to talk about? Seeing Li Daduo playing with them, his face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, Zhang Zheng said directly to the two men with a big hammer: "Weihao, Lihai, hit me! What can be smashed


    When the two men heard this, they burst into a grim smile, rushed to the door and smashed it. Two or three times, they smashed the door and the window.


    "What are you doing! Stop it When the couple saw that they really dared to smash them, they were all dumbfounded for a moment, and they ran to stop them. But they were pushed to the ground. The old woman had no choice but to sit on the ground and cry.


    "Stop it At this time, Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming rushed out of the room, his face full of gloomy shouts.


    Zhang Zheng did not expect that there were other people in the room. They knew the Li family too well. In addition to Li Guoguo''s two brothers, Li Guoguo''s daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law, they had been here several times before. Why are there two more people today?


    The two men who were smashing the wall also stopped and looked at them one after another. The great hero saw that Zhou Zhong was so young, he was only 20 years old, and Yang Hu Ming was not big enough. He didn''t pay attention to them. He pointed to them and said, "what are you? Don''t meddle in here. Get out of my way!"


    Who is Yang Hu Ming? He was arrogant and domineering in the capital. No one paid attention to him at all. At the beginning, he even dared to hate him in the middle of the week. Now he was scolded by a county town rascal, and his temper suddenly came up. He rushed over and grabbed the guy''s collar, and asked in a deep voice, "do you know who you are talking to?"


    But those men saw Yang Hu Ming dare to do it. They all surrounded him and said, "grass, let it go. You''re looking for death!"


    Yang Huming''s grim eyes directly swept the past, and the power of the second layer of Qi training period was released. Several gangsters suddenly felt a chill, and they didn''t dare to go forward.


    Zhou Zhong saw Yang Hu Ming''s hand, and he was happy to watch with a smile.


    Zhang Zheng was obviously the head of several people. Seeing his own man was frightened by a young man in his 20s, he was really angry. He grabbed the hammer in Lihai''s hand and swung it directly at Yang Huming''s head.


    "I''ll go to you!" Zhang Zheng''s look is full of ferocity, obviously is a ruthless person.


    Yang Huming''s mouth showed a smile of disdain. One hand still held the great hero, and the other hand stretched out to hold the huge hammer in his hand.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Hu Ming made a great effort to pop the Zheng out and sat down on the ground.


    Now that Zheng is silly. What he swung is a hammer! This hammer can break a hole in the wall, but now it is caught by the young man in front of him!Seeing Yang Hu Ming walking towards him step by step, Zhang Zheng was frightened and threatened with panic: "you What do you want? Don''t you want to beat someone if you don''t pay back the money! I tell you, my brother-in-law is the police chief of the county! "


    Yang Hu Ming, the county public security bureau chief, was about to beat him up, but Li Da Guo and his wife rushed over.


    "Don''t hit people, young man!" The old woman stopped Yang Hu Ming from beating him, looking anxious.


    Yang Huming said angrily, "Auntie, what do you think they''ve done to your house? Shouldn''t you fight?"


    The old woman sighed and said, "young man, we do owe them money. If you beat them up, it''s more difficult to say."


    Seeing the maintenance of Li Daduo and his wife, Zhang Zheng suddenly got up again. He quickly stood up from the ground and said to Yang Hu Ming provocatively, "what''s the matter, do you know now? It''s legal and reasonable for us to ask for money. What kind of business are you doing here


    Then Zhang Zheng pointed to Li Guoguo and said, "Li Guoguo, we haven''t finished this matter. You see, he pushed me and my brother down, and we must add ten thousand more! Or you wait for me! "


    On hearing this, Li Guoguo added another ten thousand yuan, and he was in a hurry. They didn''t have this hundred thousand yuan. Where can I find another ten thousand?


    At this time, Yang Hu Ming was very angry. These guys were brazenly robbing money. He pointed to Zhang Zheng and said, "grass, you dare to rob money in front of me. Today I have to educate you."


    Seeing Yang Huming coming again, Zhang Zheng was startled and quickly threatened Li Guoguo: "Li Guoguo, if you dare to let him come, I will add 50000!"


    Li Dahuo angrily scolded Yang Huming: "OK! Don''t make trouble with me. It''s all our family''s business, because you and we have increased by ten thousand. You want to kill us! "


    Hearing this, Yang Huming was stunned. He was clearly helping Li. How could he be reprimanded by Li.


    Li Guoguo was not angry and said: "these children are really careless. They don''t know how to make trouble if they don''t have any skills. You can go quickly and deal with our family affairs by ourselves."


    Zhou Zhong can see clearly that the Li family owes money to these guys. It seems that they are not up to now. I want to make a deal. Now, it seems that it is not easy for Yang Huming to make such a fuss. That''s why Li Guoguo is so angry.


    "I paid for it." The week light open mouth says.

 Chapter 466

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at Zhou Zhong one after another. Then Zhang Zheng began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re so boastful that you don''t have all the hair. Do you know how much money I was talking about? 100000! It''s not eleven dollars. Do you think your mother gave you the money for lunch after school? "


    Li Guoguo also looked gloomy and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "are you two finished? I tell you, Li Xi is my daughter and my daughter-in-law''s biological daughter. She was not adopted at all. She was just lying to you. Please go away and don''t make trouble here. "


    Li Daduo didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong could take out 100000 yuan at all. Judging from the age of Zhou Zhong, he was at most two years older than Li Xi. He was also a poor student.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to Li Guoguo. He stepped forward to Zhang Zheng, took out the check book and wrote 100000 yuan. Then he took it and let Zhang Zheng have a look. He said coldly, "100000 yuan, this is what the Li family owes you. As for the 10000 yuan you added by yourself, it is illegal. If you feel that we have beaten you, you can come to the two of us and say that it has nothing to do with the Li family. ¡±


    Zhang Zheng looked at the check with his eyes fixed on it, and saw that it was written 100000 yuan, which was a little confused for a time. Although children in this society are precocious now, it''s not easy to have a checkbook when they are 20 years old. It''s probably the second generation of rich people, right? This checkbook is not for everyone.


    "Are you true or false?" Zhang Zheng questioned.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "if it''s fake, you should know that it''s illegal to use empty checks and you''ll go to jail."


    Zhang Zheng''s eyes gliding around, reaching out to take the check, but Zhou Zhong evaded.


    Zhang Zheng''s face was gloomy and asked, "boy, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "can''t I just give you this money? Since you say that the Li family owes you money, do you have a debit note or something? You have to give me the voucher so that I can give you the money. Otherwise, you will write a receipt, or you won''t accept the money. Who can I go to? "


    Zhang Zheng was also very simple. He took out a crumpled note from his pocket and gave it to Zhou Zhong, saying, "here you are. This is the IOU signed by Li Erguo, 100000!"


    Zhou Zhong took the IOU and found that it was 100000 yuan. It had Li Erguo''s signature or handprint on it, so he handed the check to Zhang Zheng and said, "OK, the problem of arrears is over. Next, let''s talk about how to compensate for the damage you have done to the Li family."


    Zhang Zheng immediately opened his mouth and asked, "grass, do you want to pay for it? I don''t care if they want interest yet


    Zhou Zhong''s face sank and said, "who told you not to? I don''t think it''s necessary to pay interest on this note. Don''t talk nonsense. The door, the window and the wall all add up to more than 5000 yuan. Take the money out quickly. "


    Zhang Zheng can''t bear it for a long time. His brothers are walking sideways in Anxing County, especially with his brother-in-law, who dares to provoke them? But today, I was taught by these two boys one after another. I couldn''t swallow it.


    Immediately Zhang Zheng glared at the eyes and roared: "no! You''re robbing money. It''s five thousand yuan for broken doors and windows? "


    "No? Take the check back Said Zhou Zhong a grasp Zhang Zheng''s wrist, Zhang Zheng angry want to resist, but he which is Zhou Zhong''s opponent? Zhou Zhong didn''t exert much force at all. With a slight twist, Zhang Zheng immediately howled.


    "Ah! My hand


    Zhou Zhong sneered at him and asked, "why, 5000 or 100000?"


    Zhang Zheng was in a cold sweat. He felt that his wrist was almost broken by Zhou Zhong. The remaining four men did not dare to step forward and even speak. He was completely shocked by the domineering power of Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming.


    "I I''ll give it, I''ll give it five thousand! " Zhang Zheng couldn''t stand the pain and immediately took soft road.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and loosened his wrist. Zhang Zheng took out his wallet and drew out 5000 yuan.


    "Give it to them." Zhou Zhong took a look at Li Daduo and his wife and ordered Zhang Zheng.


    Zhang Zheng now did not dare to resist, quickly handed the money respectfully to the old woman, and then ran away with the check.


    "Let''s go


    Several other people followed Zhang Zheng out of the yard one after another, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Zhang Zheng left, the old lady and Li Daguo came back to them and felt that what had just happened was too untrue.


    "Young man, you Is the check you gave them true? " The old woman couldn''t believe it and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s true. No one will come to you for any more."


    "Oh, this It''s good that we should thank you. We won''t be able to serve you for a while. " The old woman clapped her thigh and said anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong comforted the old woman with a smile and said, "Auntie, I''m also for Li Xi. If you are in debt, Li Xi''s life will not be good. I''ll take the money for Li Xi."


    Li Daduo didn''t know how to face Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming. He stood awkwardly beside them. Just now he looked down on them and thought they were making trouble. But now they have paid back the money they owe and asked Zhang Zheng to pay them 5000 yuan. It''s just unthinkable. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s age, that is, 20 years old, how can one hand be 100000 yuan? What is the origin of his adopted girl brother''s friend?At this time, Zhou asked the old woman, "Auntie, where is Li Xi now and when can she come back?"


    At this time, the old woman was very grateful to Zhou Zhong and invited them into the room to sit down. She said to them, "Li Xi is in Bei''an city. The child comes back to live every night. She takes a bus in the morning, so it''s almost time to come back."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, you mind, we''ll wait for her to come back here."


    The old woman nodded happily and said, "don''t mind, don''t mind. You can wait here."


    On one side, Li Guoguo is no longer as antagonistic to Zhou Zhong as before, silent and silent.


    Yang Huming thought about it and asked Li Guoguo, "why do they ask for money from you? Listen, that means the money your brother Li Er Guo owes?"


    Li Guoguo did not speak with a cold face, especially when he mentioned Li Er Guo, he was obviously very angry. Looking at her husband, the old woman sighed and said, "his brother Li Erguo, who is not good at gambling outside, owes 150000 yuan. He paid back 50000 yuan one after another. He has already paid back all the savings of his family. Fortunately, those people who borrow money are not usury. Otherwise, we can''t afford to join in. ¡±


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming look at each other with a dignified look. It seems that after meeting Li Xi, we have to find a way to take her away. We can''t let her live in this kind of environment. Gambling is not a drug, but if you become addicted, it''s really more difficult to give up than drugs. Maybe Li Er Guo owes hundreds of thousands more one day, can Li''s family pay back the condition? Zhou Zhong has to think about Li Xi''s future.

 Chapter 467

    Outside the yard, as soon as five people of Zhang Zheng came out, a guy with a bad look at the corner came up and asked Zhang Zheng with a smile: "brother Zheng, did those two old people buy a house at the same time?"


    Zhang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "Li Er Guo, your brother and sister-in-law don''t sell houses."


    When Li Er Guo heard this, he immediately began to scold angrily and looked very anxious at the same time.


    "Grass! This pair of dog men and women, do not sell the house is to pit me ah, Zheng brother! You have to help me. If I don''t have the money, I have to let them sell the house. "


    Zhang Zheng disdained glanced at Li Erguo and said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? They didn''t say to sell the house, but they paid the money back."


    Said Zhang Zheng took out the check, said happily: "go to the bank to change the check, to see if it is true or false."


    Li Er Guo is so stupid. Check? When did my brother and sister-in-law have a check, they would pay 100000 yuan as soon as they paid for it. It''s impossible.


    The county town is not big. It''s only a few steps out of the alley. Zhang Zheng, with a check in his hand, swaggers in and pats it on the counter. He is very proud. How many checks can I get in this small place? He''s seen it on TV before.


    "Beauty, cash this check for me." Zhang Zheng said to the salesman inside.


    The clerk took a look at the check, then input the number in the computer and said respectfully to Zhang Zheng: "Sir, please have your ID card and the bank card to transfer money."


    Zhang Zheng is not stupid. Seeing the situation, he knew that the check was true. He quickly gave his ID card and bank card. Seeing the clerk''s little sister transfer the money in, he could easily enter 100000 yuan into the account. Zhang Zheng was very happy.


    The old lady said that they should not borrow money at high interest rates. It seems that they are doing a good job? Zhang Zheng sneered in his heart. It''s against the law to borrow usury. He can''t do that. He lent Li Er Guo money for free. In a word, what''s this called? This is called promoting domestic demand and attracting consumers.


    He instigated Li Erguo to gamble in the casino, and the casino was also Zhang Zheng''s, but Li Erguo had no money. He lost thousands of money and became poor. Then Zhang Zheng lent him two thousand yuan, saying that if you lose, you can pay back your monthly salary. If you win, maybe you will earn back the previous one, and there will be a lot left.


    So Li Er Guo believed it and took two thousand yuan to gamble again. This time, Zhang Zheng told the people in the gambling house to let Li Er Guo win and win 50000 yuan in one night! Li Er Guo is happy. He thinks he is a god of gambling.


    That night, Zhang Zheng found a sister for Li Er Guo, and went to a nearby hotel to have a drink. He enjoyed the life of the rich man. In fact, it cost him hundreds of yuan. The owner of the hotel knew that he was the brother-in-law of the county public security director. He only paid for the meal, and the young lady was brought out by Zhang Zheng himself.


    Then the next day, he let Li Er Guo lose more and win less. When he lost 50000 yuan in his hand, Zhang Zheng began to persuade Li Er Guo to borrow money. This time, he borrowed 150000 yuan directly. Gao was very righteous and told Li Er Guo that he did not need interest. He believed that Li Er Guo''s gambling skills were nothing but a god of gambling. If he won, he just had to invite his brothers to dinner.


    Li Erguo was also cheated by the 50000 yuan he had won before and his life full of money. He felt that he was very good at gambling. He borrowed 150000 yuan and gambled again. As a result, he lost all his money!


    That is to say, Zhang Zheng easily earned more than 150000 yuan in a few days! This move has been tried repeatedly, and almost every month he can get a few wrongdoers.


    When he got the money, Weihao came up and asked, "brother Zheng, the money is coming back. Will the girl in the KTV go back?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Zheng to speak, Li Er Guo turned his eyes and gave a bad idea. He said, "brother Zheng, don''t let people go. According to what we said before, 50000! I''ll sell it to you. I''ll take the 50000 yuan to turn over the book. "


    Zhang Zheng smiles. He likes Li Erguo''s silly hat. In fact, he doesn''t want to let Li Xi go back. Although Li Xi is only 17 or 8 years old, she is well-developed. She is 1.7 meters tall, slim, and long and beautiful. With so many young ladies in his KTV, she is not equal to one Li Xi. If Li Xi is left behind, it is definitely the number one card. Don''t all the men in the county have to spend with him? It''s worth more than 50000 yuan. What''s more, he didn''t lose the 50000 yuan and gave it to Li Erguo. Why don''t you go to his casino? It will be back in his pocket.


    Thinking of Zhang Zheng, he was happy, but he still couldn''t give him more money. After thinking about it, Zhang Zheng said, "brother Li, 50000 is not enough now. I owe you 50000 yuan before I pay you back. Now that I''ve got my money back, it doesn''t matter whether you sell my girl or not. "


    Li Erguo was worried when he heard this, and quickly begged Zhang Zheng: "no, brother Zheng, you see, we are all brothers. You can help our brothers. Fifty thousand won''t do that 40000, 40000, OK? When you wait for my brother to turn over the book, you must have a good time. "


    Zhang Zheng mouth with a sneer, stretch out a way: "30000."


    Li Erguo hesitated for a moment. Thirty thousand is a little less. His little niece''s water spirit should be able to sell more. But he didn''t dare to offend brother Zheng. In case brother Zheng didn''t buy it, what would he do?"Yes! Brother Chong Zheng, you brother, you are sold for 30000 yuan! " Li Er Guo decided to bite his teeth.


    Zhang Zheng was very happy. Li Xi was so beautiful, a student and a young girl. He could sell her for 20000 yuan at the price of the first night. Someone must have bought it! Now those big bosses are empty, just like this one.


    Thinking of this Zhang Zheng, he took 30000 yuan from the bank on the spot, handed it to Li Erguo and said, "Li Er Guo, the money is for you. From now on, your little niece is my man. Remember, this matter must not be told out. Do you hear me? Especially your brother and sister-in-law. "


    Li Erguo got 30000 yuan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Zheng. When I win, I will redeem her. My brother and sister-in-law certainly don''t know.


    Zhang Zheng scolds Li Erguo sb in his heart, can you win back?


    Out of the bank, Li Er Guo and Zhang Zheng separated. One person ran to the casino with money, thinking about getting rich overnight. Zhang Zheng ordered Wei Hao to tell Wei Hao to play with Li Er Guo at the casino. He asked him to spend the night with Li Er Guo, and then let him pay for Li Xi.


    After that, Zhang Zheng took several people to the Nightingale KTV located in the east of the county. It was Zhang Zheng''s own business. There was a brother-in-law who was the director of the Public Security Bureau as the backer. His KTV was unique in the county. No one dared to make trouble, and he was not afraid to be seized by the police. Zhang Zheng has more than 30 young ladies, and there is an endless stream of men who come here to spend money every day.


    At this time, in a private room of KTV, Li Xi was wearing a blue and white school uniform, her long hair was tied up with a ponytail. She was very clean and simple, with a sea blue hairpin pinned on her head. She was sitting there at a loss, looking worried.


    Although Li Xi is not 18 years old, she is really tall and slim, especially her skin is crystal clear. Even her loose school uniform can''t cover her slim figure and long straight legs.


    After looking at the electronic watch on her wrist, she has been waiting for her uncle for nearly an hour. Her uncle hasn''t come yet. Li Xi is afraid that her parents are worried at home, so she gets up to go.


    Just out of the private room, Zhang Zheng''s attendant stopped her at the door and said with a smile, "little sister, your uncle said that you must wait for him. You can''t go now."

 Chapter 468

    Li Xi frowned slightly and felt that the waiter''s face was a little strange. She couldn''t say what was wrong, but she thought that the waiter was always strange when he looked at himself.


    After all, Li Xi is only 17 years old. She has always been a very clever girl. In addition to studying, she helps with housework. She will come home on time after school every day. Moreover, she has never been to KTV. If her uncle had not asked her to wait for her here after school, she would not have come to such a place.


    Li Xi also knows that something has happened to her family recently and she owes a sum of money. She also wants to have a place to help her family. However, as a high school student, she really has no way. So when my uncle told her to wait for him after school, Li Xi thought, is there a place for her to help?


    But after waiting here for an hour, my uncle hasn''t come yet. Li Xi thinks something is wrong.


    "I''d better go home and wait for uncle." Li Xi is going to leave here without the waiter.


    But the waiter grabbed Li Xi''s arm, and her face changed. She said to her, "no, you can''t go. You have to wait here."


    Even if Li Xi is a little girl who doesn''t understand the world, she knows that the situation is wrong. She has a trace of fear in her heart. She knows that this kind of situation has something to do with the underworld, so she struggles quickly.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    The waiter did not break up and dragged Li Xi back to the private room. Just now, their boss Zheng Ge called specially to tell her that she could not let Li Xi go.


    "Let go, or I''ll call the police!" Li Xi was really scared at this time and was pushed back to the private room, shouting desperately.


    With Zhang Zheng''s support, the waiter scolded Li Qian: "shut up, yell at TM, don''t blame me for smoking you, you can''t leave before our brother Zheng comes back."


    Li Xi''s face was full of anger, and she knew that she might have been cheated. Suddenly she saw the wooden stick beside her. It seemed that it had fallen from some furniture and had not been repaired and thrown into the corner. Li Xi took a deep breath and made a major decision. She picked up the stick and poked it between the waiters'' legs.


    "Ah


    The waiter''s face turned green in an instant. How could he expect that a little girl who looks soft and weak, gentle and quiet, would suddenly come here and kneel on the ground directly covering the key.


    Li Xi threw away the stick and ran towards the stairs. But at this moment, a group of people came up from the stairs, and Zhang Zheng was the leader!


    "Little sister, where are you going Zhang Zheng asked Li Xi with a gloomy smile.


    Li Xi stood in front of the stairs with a silly eye. She was just a waiter who was easy to deal with, but now there are so many people coming out.


    "You What are you going to do? I''ll go home. If you stop me, I will call the police! " Li Xi stepped back a few steps and said with some fear in her eyes. In the final analysis, she is a young girl. Facing so many people in Zhang Zheng, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Zheng had a smile on his face, but the smile was more terrible than no smile. He walked into Li Xi step by step and said with a smile, "sister, don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Qian had already leaned against the wall and asked Zhang Zheng warily.


    Zhang Zheng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, your uncle has sold you to us. From now on, you will work here. In fact, people can''t come to work here even if they want to. They don''t have to work every day, and they can earn money by lying down. How wonderful. "


    Li Xi''s heart pounded when she heard this. Did Uncle sell her? Although Li Qian is still a little girl, she also knows that it is not a serious job to work in such a place.


    "I don''t work here. You let me go home!" Li Xi looks frightened and is about to leave.


    Zhang Zheng saw that Li Xi didn''t cooperate with him, and immediately his face became gloomy. He ordered the two horsemen behind him: "lock her up first, and educate her well! I''ll get in touch with the big boss later and let her start work tonight


    "Yes, boss!" The two horsemen answered without expression, and then left and right with Li Xi on their way to the private room.


    "Ah! You let me go, I''ll call the police! " Li Qian can only struggle, but there is no effect.


    Zhang Zheng sneered and said with pride, "call the police? County directors are my brother-in-law. What can I do if I ask you to call the police? "


    Li Xijia, at this time, it is dark outside, Li Xi has not returned home, Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming have been waiting for two hours.


    Li Xi''s foster mother Fang Fenglan is cooking dinner. At this moment, she comes in to watch the wall clock, frowns and mutters, "what''s the matter with the child today? As usual, she should have come back long ago."


    Some of Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming couldn''t sit still. After looking at the time, Feng LAN asked, "what time does Li Xi usually come back?"


    Fang Fenglan said: "they have evening self-study, normal school is more than 8 o''clock class, but the teacher knows that our home is far away, and Li Xi has always been very good at learning, can not have evening self-study, normal more than 5:30 should be home ah."I had a look at the time in the middle of the week. Now it''s 6:30, and it''s almost seven o''clock. That is to say, Li Xi is an hour late today.


    "Auntie, has Li Xi ever come back late Yang Huming asked.


    At this time, Li Guoguo, who was beside him, couldn''t sit still. He stood up and said solemnly: "no, the child usually goes home on time. Even if he wants to buy something, he will tell us two one day in advance. Even if he wants to buy something, he will come back half an hour later at most."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming looked at each other and felt that the situation was a little wrong. Zhou Zhong immediately asked Li Guoguo, "uncle, do you have your brother''s phone number? Can you find out where he is? "


    "He doesn''t have a phone What do you mean, suspect that Li Erguo has taken Li Xi away? " Li Daduo said half of the reaction, with an angry face to Zhou Zhongzhi asked.


    Zhou Zhong now has a bad feeling. He has no time to explain to them any more. He directly asks, "who is the person who comes to you for money today? I tell you that the situation may be even worse than you think. If you are really worried about Li Xi and really for her good, you must tell us the truth now! "


    "Ah? Do you mean that Xiao Xi is in danger When Fang Fenglan saw what Zhou said was so serious, she was flustered, and Li Guoguo looked a little shaken.


    "Yes, it is likely to be dangerous, so you must be honest with me. There can be no concealment." Zhou Zhong knew that if he didn''t scare the two of them, they would always get away with it.


    Fang Fenglan couldn''t bear it at first. She cried and said, "I said a long time ago that people like Zhang Zheng can''t be provoked. He''s a rascal. He can''t do anything. Wu Wu Wu ~ Li Daguo, I really owe your family in my last life. If something happens to Xiao Xi, I''ll never end with you Li family!"


    Li Daduo was also impatient and said, "what''s the use of saying this? Hurry to find someone!"

 Chapter 469

    Zhou Zhong asked them solemnly, "who is Zhang Zheng in the end? Do you know where he lives?"


    Li Daguo said: "that Zhang Zheng is on the ground in the county. He has many younger brothers. His brother-in-law is the director of the County Public Security Bureau. Because of this relationship, he does whatever he wants in the county, collecting protection fees everywhere, opening Internet cafes, small hotels, and the largest KTV in the county. "


    "Where is the KTV?" Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming asked this question almost at the same time.


    Li Guoguo was startled and stuttered: "just In the east of the county, Nightingale KTV, signboard is very big, you can see it there


    "Go Zhou Zhong got up and went out. Yang Hu Ming immediately followed.


    When Li Daduo and Fang Fenglan see these two people, they know that they are looking for Zhang Zheng. They are scared. Zhang Zheng is not easy to be provoked. Even if they were here just now, Zhang Zheng didn''t bring many people. But if they go to Nightingale KTV, they are all Zhang Zheng''s younger brothers. Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming are just two people. Aren''t they going to beat them?


    "You two wait." Li Daguo quickly stopped the two men.


    Fang Fenglan also advised two people: "you don''t go, people have money and power, we ordinary people can''t afford it."


    Li Guoguo nodded his head and said, "you two are quite capable of fighting, but it''s useless to be able to fight. There are still many people in other people. Can you two be their opponents? Even if they do, they have to be arrested by the police! "


    "So you mean to wait at home?" Zhou Zhongli is a little angry. Li Xi has been missing for more than an hour. They are not in a hurry to find someone. They are still afraid of this and that. When Li Xi comes back, they can''t stay here any more.


    But as soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, Li Guoguo took up the hoe next to him, and with a look of going to death, he said in a cruel voice, "you wait at home, I''ll find someone!"


    Li Xi said, "I don''t think it will be a good time for us to hold on to Li Xi''s shoulder, or we will not be able to do it in a big country We''re sorry for her brother, too


    With that, Zhou and Yang Huming went out of the yard and drove straight to the Nightingale KTV.


    The small county was not big. When I came to the east of the county, I saw the huge brand at a glance. It is estimated that this is the biggest store in the county.


    Zhou Zhong parked the car outside, and then two people walked into the KTV without expression.


    The waiter here also had some insight. Seeing that the car he drove in the middle of the week was not cheap, he immediately came out laughing and asked, "are you two big brothers here to play? First time? There are a lot of items in our store, so we guarantee to make you satisfied. "


    "Is your boss here?" Zhou Zhong asked the waiter as he walked in.


    "Our boss?" The waiters were on guard and followed Zhang Zheng all the year round. These waiters had seen the world. If you look at the two people''s expressions in Zhou Zhong, you can see that they are not good at coming.


    "Gentlemen, our boss is not here now. It will be difficult for you to find a boss." The waiter said in embarrassment.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. When he saw the sofa in the hall next to him, he pointed to the sofa and said with a smile, "let''s go there and wait. Please tell your boss that someone is looking for you."


    "All right, just a moment." The waiter nodded, turned around and scolded. Two kids who haven''t grown up yet, still want to see our boss? I don''t pee and take care of myself.


    Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming sat down on the sofa. Yang Hu Ming asked anxiously, "brother Zhou, why don''t you just rush in and find someone for yourself?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, wait and see."


    He said that he had released his consciousness in the middle of the week and looked at the waiter carefully.


    See the waiter came to the front desk, took the landline machine to call in the past.


    Nightingale KTV''s top floor, here is a huge private room, Zhang Zheng usually lives in, which is decorated very gorgeous. At the moment, Zhang Zheng is on the phone to contact the boss who often comes.


    "Hello, boss Zhao, we''ve just had a girl student, a high school student! As good as you want, it''s absolutely original. Yes, yes, yes! It''s much better than the last one. It''s absolutely the best. The price is naturally more expensive. How much can you offer? Fifteen thousand, boss Zhao. It''s a little less. Well, I''ll have a look here and I''ll give you a message. "


    Zhang Zheng hung up with a smile and immediately turned around and said, "bah! I''ll give you fifteen thousand for such a good girl. "


    Then Zhang Zheng called other bosses, all of them.


    "Boss Hu, can I cheat you? It''s really the best. Just now boss Zhao offered 25000, but I didn''t agree!"


    "Ah? You pay 30000? Ha ha ha, it''s easy to say. It''s still generous of boss Hu. Don''t worry. If you''re not satisfied with your visit, I don''t want a cent! "


    "OK, that''s settled."


    Zhang Zheng put down the phone, full of joy, secretly scolded boss Hu this sb, he casually deceived on the hook. Thirty thousand! I made money from Li Xi in one night. Where can I find this good thing?Just at this time, the landline on the table nearby rang, Zhang Zheng was a little puzzled, because this machine would only be used if it was found inside the KTV.


    "Boss, two young people are looking for you downstairs. One looks like 20 years old, and the other is 24 or 5." Said the waiter respectfully.


    Zhang Zheng frowns. Is there a young man looking for him? Who could it be? So I turned on the monitor and turned to the picture in the hall. At a glance, I saw Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming sitting there. It''s really a meeting of enemies. Zhang Zheng was deeply humiliated when he was in Li Da''s country. I didn''t expect that he would dare to come to the door this week.


    His eyes flashed a touch of sinister, Zhang Zheng whispered to the waiter: "you go to call on the tiger son and they, and then take them to the backyard, give me a severe lesson to them! Go to hell


    When the waiter heard this, he looked awe inspiring and said, "I know the boss."


    After that, the waiter ran to the back and called Tiger brother, then walked back with a smile and said to Zhou Zhong: "you two, our boss said, wait for you in the back, please."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. He heard the conversation between the waiter and Zhang Zheng. Zhang Zheng didn''t have a good heart! Disdain of a smile, Zhou said in a cold voice: "we do not go anywhere, just wait here."


    With that, Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and stopped talking. However, Shen Zhi quickly swept towards the second floor, and the compartments among the rooms looked for Li Qian''s figure.


    When the waiter saw Zhou Zhongping, he was so arrogant. At least he was 26 years older than Zhou Zhong. He was naturally uncomfortable. He raised his hand and patted Zhou Zhong''s head.


    "Are you going or not?"


    But before he could reach the middle of the week, Zhou Zhong''s hand quickly grasped his wrist.


    "Ah The waiter screamed, and his face became very painful.


    "You You let me go


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to him, but Shenzhi still quickly scanned the private room. Suddenly, when he got to the third floor, Zhou Zhong found Li Xi! Being tied up in a private room!

 Chapter 470

    "Found it! It''s on the third floor! " Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Huming has been waiting for Zhou Zhong. Hearing this, he gets up and walks upstairs. Zhou Zhong also throws off the waiter.


    All the waiters in the lobby were shocked. The waiters who were pushed down by Zhou Zhong got up and yelled angrily, "what are you two doing?"


    Zhou and Zhou did not care about them. They walked step by step toward the stairs. At this time, more than a dozen big men came out from behind. The chief beard asked, "who is the boss to teach you?"


    The waiter was overjoyed, pointing to the two people in the middle of the week and shouting, "that''s them! Don''t let them go up


    "Come to the Nightingale to make trouble. I don''t want to live any more. Let''s go!" With a roar from his beard, he rushed to the two men in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming look young and not so strong, so they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    And what about the facts? Zhou Zhong He and Yang Hu Ming stood there with their hands in their pockets. They didn''t move until they came up. Their figures moved quickly and kicked out more than a dozen big men one by one!


    All the waiters in the hall were shocked!


    This It''s too shocking. Two young people, thin in shape, didn''t even move their hands. They solved more than ten big men with one foot. Is this a martial arts movie?


    At this time, Zhang Zheng also rushed down with more than ten people upstairs. He felt that the two people in Zhou Zhong must have been laid down. He had to mend his feet in the past to let them know the consequences of offending themselves.


    However, as soon as I turned around the stairs, I found that the hall was extremely quiet, which was terrible. Several of his powerful generals were lying on the ground, looking miserable. Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming were standing there quietly with a cool face.


    Zhou also saw Zhang Zheng at this time, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and walked towards the stairs step by step.


    Zhang Zheng was frightened. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s smile, he began to get angry. Knowing that Zhou Zhong was aiming at Li Xi, he must have known that Li Xi was here! If it was Li Guoguo, Zhang Zheng would not be afraid at all. Even if Li Guoguo knew Li Qian was here, what could Li Guoguo do? Go to the police? Zhang Zheng doesn''t care at all.


    But Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming are too evil. He is really afraid!


    "Stop them! Don''t let them come up! " Zhang Zheng gave a command to the man behind him, then turned around and ran to the third floor.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of gloom. He steps up the stairs. The big men rush towards Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s hand is still in his pocket. He kicks those guys down the stairs one by one and falls down the stairs.


    Zhang Zheng stumbled all the way to the third floor, rushed into Guan Lixi''s room, and called to Lihai who had just arrived: "take her away and follow me!"


    Lihai didn''t know what was going on, but she still carried Li Xi. At this time, Li Xi was tied up in all kinds of clothes and couldn''t even struggle to struggle. Her mouth was sealed with tape.


    Two people carry Li Xi to the end of the corridor. There is a door, which is a fire passage. After going out, they can go directly from the stairs outside the building to the backyard. After they go downstairs, they race Lizi into the car and drive away.


    When he got to the second floor in the middle of the week, the divine sense swept two people down the stairs and immediately turned to Yang Huming and said, "they ran away, follow me!"


    Two people ignore the rest of the big man, rushed out of the KTV to catch up with the car.


    At this time, Zhang Zheng has been driving far away. He can only see the faint tail lights. Zhou Zhong''s 6.0t engine and 630 horsepower make this huge thing become manic and quickly chase after Zhang Zheng''s Audi Q7.


    It has to be said that the Audi Q7 is a very good car with good performance, large space and good comfort. The 3.0T, 333 horsepower engine has always made Zhang Zheng feel very good, showing off everywhere.


    Unfortunately, today he met Zhou Zhong''s limited edition Mercedes Benz G! The 6.0 engine directly fell a few blocks, and it didn''t take long to catch up with him.


    Zhang Zheng took a look at the rearview mirror and was shocked. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could see that Zhou Zhong''s car was very good, so he stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Li Hai asked: "boss, why should we run? It''s just two young people. What are you afraid of? Do with them


    Zhang Zheng didn''t have a good temper and scolded: "didn''t see the tiger son, more than 20 of them were put down, can you do him?"


    After hearing this, Lihai suddenly lost his temper, but still said unconvinced: "there''s no need to run. Call director Liu and arrest the two boys. How dare they beat the police? "


    Zhang Zheng angrily scolded: "wait inside, don''t need the police to come, I''ll have to be beaten into meat sauce by him! I''ll send someone to call my brother-in-law for help. Let me know what I''m still calling


    "Oh, yes!"


    Lihai this just reaction come over, the original Zheng elder brother wants to run is to delay time, hurry to call director Liu.


    It''s 8 p.m. at this time, director Liu is eating out with a few "friends". They all agreed that after dinner, they would go to Zhang Zheng''s arena to have fun and have fun. A few business friends all know it, and they all blush.At this time, Li Hai called and said in panic: "Liu, director Liu, it''s not good. Please send someone to help us. Brother Zheng and I have been chased out of the county."


    Liu wangfa was stunned and said, "what are you talking about? Who is after you


    Zhang Zheng grabbed the phone and said, "brother-in-law, we offended two ruthless people. We can''t call. I can''t call you. Please send someone to help us. We are driving to the village from the county town of the national highway."


    Liu wangfa heard that his brother-in-law was being chased, and that was ok? Immediately, he said angrily, "wait, I''ll send someone to go there. It''s crazy. Even my brother-in-law of Liu wangfa dares to move! No matter who they are, they must be skinned today


    Zhang Zheng a listen to this words happy bad, put down the mobile phone, look immediately with before not the same. I used to be afraid and just wanted to run. Now, I''m waiting to see the scene of two people being taught in the middle of the week.


    But now he has to face a key problem, which is to catch up with Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong''s car is not vegetarian, a few feet of gas has already caught up, and is about to start overtaking, Zhang Zheng''s eyes flashed a touch of sinister, suddenly took out a pistol from his arms! Police pistols!


    "Lihai, give me a flat tire Zhang Zheng looks ferocious roar way.


    Li Hai said with some fear: "boss, this That''s not good, criminal! Isn''t this a police gun? "


    Zhang Zheng didn''t have a good temper to scold a way: "so afraid, still mix a fart, hit me! Don''t worry. It''s the police gun that''s OK. When my brother-in-law sends someone, someone will ask about it. It can be said that it was the police. It has nothing to do with us! "


    As soon as Li Hai heard this, he was excited. It was his first time to shoot a gun. He dropped the window and fired at the Mercedes Benz tire to overtake.


    Bang!


    When the bullet hit the tire, Zhang Zheng grinned grimly, waiting to see the scene of the tire burst in the middle of the week Nothing!


    "Shit! Can you shoot? " Zhang Zheng angrily scolded the opposite sea.


    Li Hai said with an aggrieved face: "boss, I hit it!"


    "Break the glass! Break the glass Zhang Zheng saw that Zhou Zhong''s car had already kept pace with him, so he hastened to get up.

 Chapter 471

    Lihai didn''t know why. Looking at the smile inside the window, he felt a little creepy. His hands holding the gun trembled. He gritted his teeth and pulled the trigger, which was directly aimed at Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Bang!


    Ding ~ the bullet shot out and hit the window, but it was directly bounced open, leaving only a small white mark on the window.


    Li Hai is so stupid that he can''t understand what is going on. Is he using a fake gun?


    In fact, Zhou Zhonggang also used genuine Qi to protect his body. After all, he has never tested how bulletproof the car''s glass can be, but even if the bullet comes in, it is impossible to penetrate the five layers of genuine Qi during the Qi training period of Zhou Zhonggang! But the bulletproof performance of this window is even better than Zhou Zhong imagined. After such a close shot, the glass didn''t crack. It seems that the tens of millions of his paintings are worth it.


    "Old Boss, what should we do now? " Li Hai see gun all take, Zhou Zhong they have no way, immediately silly eye of Zhang Zheng asked.


    This time, Zhang Zheng also saw that the bullet could not penetrate Zhou Zhong''s car. He was not stupid. He knew that Zhou Zhong''s car must be bulletproof. He was shocked. Isn''t it the two boys with the same hair? What can he do? Why are even cars bulletproof?


    But now he has no time to think about it. Zhou Zhong now knows that his car is competing with armored cars, so he hit the steering wheel directly and hit Zhang Zheng''s Audi Q7.


    Bang!


    In the violent crash sound, Zhou Zhong''s Mercedes-Benz g did not shake, while Zhang Zheng''s Audi Q7 almost rushed into the paddy field on the road side of the road, and was scared to turn the steering wheel and return to the car body.


    Zhou Zhongli was very happy. He thought it was fun, just like the bumper car he used to play in the amusement park when he was a child, so he ran into it again.


    Bang!


    "I grass!" Zhang Zheng was hit by the seven meat and eight vegetables, can not help but scold Zhou Zhong.


    Yang Huming, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, was stunned and said, "brother Zhou, your car is too good! I''ll buy one tomorrow


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "you may not be able to buy it. The car is limited to 3 sets nationwide. It''s estimated that it''s gone."


    After hearing this, Yang Hu Ming didn''t care. He was more proud than Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s nothing to do. Let Mercedes Benz order another one for me. These auto companies have always been serving for large consortia. They can make whatever kind of car they order."


    "Shit! Is that ok? " Zhou asked indignantly, this is too different treatment, for their common people is limited, for other families on the order.


    Zhou Zhong hit Zhang Zheng''s Audi Q7 several times. At this time, the front and rear doors on the right side of the Audi Q7 have sunk in. It is estimated that the car will be scrapped in a few more times. Zhou Zhong''s Mercedes Benz G has nothing to do with it.


    At this moment of crisis, two police cars rushed out on the front fork road, and surrounded Zhou Zhong''s cars directly from left to right.


    Zhang Zheng saw that the reinforcements sent by his brother-in-law arrived. He was so happy that he left Zhou Zhong and ran away. The two police cars gave way to Zhang Zheng. As soon as Zhang Zheng passed, they blocked Zhou Zhong directly, making Zhou Zhong unable to chase Zhang Zheng.


    "Grass! These bastards, brother Zhou stopped the car, I went down to them all collapsed When Yang Hu Ming saw this, he immediately became angry. Zhang Zheng was a hooligan and did nothing unusual. But these guys are police. They are in collusion with Zhang Zheng!


    However, Zhou Zhong was surprisingly calm and said in a deep voice: "Li Guoguo said that. Zhang Zheng''s brother-in-law is the director of the County Public Security Bureau. I guess it will not be as simple as two police cars. Can you kill all the police in a county? Now stop the car and Zhang Zheng will run further. You sit down and let''s rush! Then you immediately call for support


    Yang Huming thinks Zhou Zhong''s words are reasonable, so he takes out his mobile phone and doesn''t know who to call.


    Zhou Zhong was dignified. He stepped down the gas pedal, and the car ran into the middle of the two police cars.


    At this time, the police in the two police cars were chatting and laughing. They knew the relationship between Zhang Zheng and the director, and they didn''t help Zhang Zheng a lot. This time, they just came to block the middle of the week and thought it was a very relaxed task. Just came over and stopped Zhou Zhong''s car. Unexpectedly, the Mercedes Benz g just hesitated for a few minutes, and then ran into it.


    "Grass! That boy is not going to die Seeing Zhou Zhong''s posture, the police in the car immediately started to curse.


    Bang!


    The huge front of Mercedes Benz G is directly installed on the rear of two police cars. The two police cars shake and the bumper of parking space falls off. These two police cars are domestic cars that have been driven for several years, even worse than Audi Q7.


    Zhou Zhong hit a bit, not finished, pull a little distance from the gas pedal, hit again.


    "I grass, quickly avoid, don''t let him hit again!" The team leader in the co pilot''s seat, seeing that Zhou Zhong was going to crash, was so scared that he quickly grabbed the steering wheel and made way in the middle.


    In the middle of the week, I saw the opportunity and went straight ahead. With a 6.0t engine, it was too easy to overtake.


    The little policeman who was driving quickly asked, "Captain, he has passed. How can he do it?""What can I do? I''ll chase you soon." The captain scolded angrily.


    But how could their police car be a rival of Mercedes Benz g in the middle of the week? Almost did not use two minutes, Zhou Zhong has already put them far behind, directly chasing Zhang Zheng.


    Zhang Zheng was relieved to see that Zhou Zhong was stopped. However, he was so happy that he saw in the rearview mirror that Mercedes Benz g, like a giant monster, caught up again.


    "I''ve got a piece of grass. Why am I here again?" Zhang Zheng sat up straight and stepped on the gas.


    Li Xi, who has been helped to throw in the back seat, has no idea what happened. She is really scared to see Lihai and Zhang Zheng take out their guns. Later, the car that caught up with her began to hit her own car. Li Xi didn''t know who those people were.


    In the middle of the week, he caught up with Zhang Zheng again with a few feet of gas. At this time, he suddenly found that there were more cars on the road around him, and there were no more wasteland and paddy fields around, but many houses appeared.


    "Why? Why are you back in the county again? " Yang Hu Ming saw a road sign on the side of the road, which said Xing''an County.


    "Wipe, this goods take us to spare a circle?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but curse.


    Zhang Zheng did take Zhou Zhongzhou for a break, just to delay time. He started from the east of the county town and went all the way to the west of the county. Xing''an County has a characteristic: the East is a commercial district, and the commerce is developed. All kinds of shops are located. In the West is the administrative district, the location of various government organs, including the County Public Security Bureau!


    Zhang Zheng saw finally back to the county, look very excited, a dozen steering wheel, the car directly into the roadside courtyard, is the county public security bureau courtyard!


    And when Zhou Zhong also wanted to follow in, the gate of the courtyard was closed immediately, and a group of policemen rushed out to surround the car.

 Chapter 472

    Liu wangfa came out, surrounded by a group of policemen with guns behind him. He wanted to have more prestige.


    Zhou Zhong and Yang Huming get out of the car and glare at Liu wangfa.


    "What do you two want to break into the public security bureau? I''ve got these two boys! " When Liu wangfa saw that Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming were so young, he didn''t pay attention to them at all and ordered to arrest them.


    "Who dares?" Yang Hu Ming angrily came forward and roared.


    As soon as Liu wangfa saw that the boy was quite horizontal, he burst out laughing wildly.


    "Boy, do you know where this is? Who do you think you are


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Audi Q7 which stopped in his eyes. At this time, Zhang Zheng was triumphantly looking at the excitement. He said angrily, "are you the county public security chief? I think you, the director, are the end of the job. There is a girl tied up in the car. If you don''t save, you cover up criminals and arrest us here! "


    When Liu wangfa saw that Zhou Zhong even said something, he was so angry that he pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "you are a fart. Have you taught me a lesson here? Who are the criminals? I know better than you. If you two intrude into the County Public Security Bureau, it''s a crime. Catch them quickly! "


    Several policemen rushed at Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming. Naturally, they would not wait to die. Almost in the blink of an eye, they put down the policemen.


    Liu wangfa was even more angry and attacked the police in front of the County Public Security Bureau. This is really lawless.


    "You two little bunnies, are you going to turn the world upside down? All of them, if anyone refuses to be arrested, shoot them directly! " Liu Wang pointed to Zhou Zhong and roared to the police behind him.


    A group of police rushed in.


    At this time, Yang Huming received a phone call and said to Zhou Zhong, "everyone is here. Let them come over?"


    Zhou also did not want to entangle with these guys, nodded: "come here."


    Yang Hu Ming immediately ordered in the telephone: "action!"


    When Liu wangfa heard the conversation between Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha ha, you two little bunnies, are you still called people? I want to see who you can call, just because you dare to move the police? "


    Almost as soon as Yang Hu Ming''s voice fell, bursts of roar came from the sky. More than a dozen armed helicopters flew towards this side at low altitude. More than 20 Military trucks on the road directly rushed to the gate of the Public Security Bureau.


    Then hula, the heavily armed soldiers jumped out of the truck and surrounded the police officers who were full of confused faces. They handed over the guns in their hands.


    Liu Wang, as a county public security bureau chief, had some insight. He called out to the soldiers, "what are you doing? Where are you from? This is the County Public Security Bureau! "


    A three-star colonel with two bars on his shoulder strode over, with a resolute look on his face and angrily scolded, "are you Liu wangfa, the county''s public security chief?"


    Liu wangfa''s heart cluttered and nodded: "I am, you are?"


    "Liu wangfa, head of the 31st regiment of the 2nd division of the N army, how dare you to cover up criminals and collude with each other!" The regiment commander angrily scolds a way.


    Liu wangfa is dumbfounded. I don''t know what''s going on here. Isn''t he just picking up two boys who haven''t grown up, and how can he disturb the military region? And look at this posture, it''s not a soldier of the Beian local military region, it''s a combat unit of the field army! This kind of army really has the power of life and death.


    The soldiers here controlled the situation. Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming rushed to the yard and directly threw Zhang Zheng and Zhang Zheng on the ground like dead dogs. Then he rescued Li Xi inside and untied the rope and the adhesive tape on his mouth.


    At this time, Li Xi is also silly, completely do not know what happened, standing there staring at all this.


    "Report to the chief! Guo Yichen, commander of the 31st regiment of the 2nd division of N army, led the 31st regiment to complete the assault task. Please give instructions from the commander! " Guo Yichen came to Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming. He paid a standard military salute and gave a sonorous and powerful report.


    Yang Huming looked at the stupid Liu wangfa with a gloomy face, and said in a cruel voice, "Liu wangfa, covering up criminals, deliberately injuring the families of martyrs, directly took him to the military court and killed him!"


    "And the two on the ground, don''t let them go!"


    Yang Hu Ming is really angry. Li Chao has been with him for so many years. It is impossible to say that he has no feelings. Now Li Chao is dead, leaving only such a sister, but he almost had an accident under his eyelids. How could he have the face to see Li Chao?


    "Yes As a soldier, Guo Yichen knew how to obey orders completely and let people drag Liu wangfa, Zhang Zheng and Lihai down.


    At this time, Liu wangfa knew the truth of the matter. He wished he could kill his brother-in-law Zhang Zheng on the spot! Who''s wrong with you? You arrested the family members of the martyrs. This TM killed you on the spot. The country didn''t say anything. The martyrs died for the country.


    Zhang Zheng and Lihai are also frightened by the flow of excrement and urine. They have done a lot of crimes for so many years. They can''t imagine that the Li family, who has no background, is still a martyr''s family? Moreover, it seems that the identity of the martyr is not simple. Even if ordinary soldiers are killed in their posts, they can''t make such a big fuss. Can even local combat forces be mobilized?Liu wangfa three people were taken away, the rest of the police were disarmed, at this time, the County Public Security Bureau building, other leaders have run out, one by one scared. These leaders were oppressed by Liu wangfa all the year round. Liu wangfa mobilized the police force to help his brother-in-law. They also dare not to speak out. Now that Liu wangfa is arrested, the whole public security bureau is talking about it, which is naturally the deputy director.


    The deputy director can''t help but secretly look at Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming. He thinks it''s impossible not to be surprised. How old is Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming? One is 24 or 5, and the other is more exaggerated, that is, 20 years old. How old is he to be called the chief?


    So the deputy director did not dare to neglect him. He saluted and said, "two leaders, I am the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Xing''an County. What instructions do you have


    Zhou Zhong said to the deputy director: "we have all the people we should catch. Next, you are responsible for closing the Nightingale KTV, and Zhang Zheng''s minions. Don''t let go of any of them! All these policemen have committed crimes and meritorious deeds. Anyone who dares to cover up those minions will be severely punished! "


    The deputy director has long wanted to clean up these social malignant tumors. After hearing this, he looked very excited, nodded his head and said, "chief, don''t worry, we will handle these things well."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and ignored her. She whispered, "you are Li Xi. We are here to take you home. Your parents are still waiting for you at home. Let''s go back."


    Li Xi has a timid look at Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming, but she can see that Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming saved her, so she nods and agrees to follow Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong and Li Xi got on the car and quickly went back to Li Da Guo in the alley. Behind him, head Guo and a platoon of guards followed. After getting out of the car, the young soldiers were guarding the door with guns in their faces.


    All the neighbors here know about the Li family, and they all know that something has happened to the Li family. Li Er Guo has gambled outside and owes a lot of debts. Zhang Zheng has visited several times.


    In the middle of the night, they heard something happened to the Li family again, so they came out to watch one after another. What they said was not pleasant.


    "What''s wrong with the Li family? They don''t stop all day long."


    "What else can I do? It must be that Li Erguo is in debt again. The little girl, Bai blind Li Xi, is so good at learning that she has been cheated by the little uncle."


    These neighbors all have a look to see the excitement, but when they go out to see the small soldiers with guns, they are scared to death.


    "Oh, why are there any guns here?"

 Chapter 473

    Many early neighbors gathered around the door to listen. Some of them said to everyone mysteriously, "Oh, the Li family is so powerful this time. I just heard that Li Xi''s brother is a martyr. The state has come to take care of her."


    "Ah? Brother Li Xi found a kiss? Or martyrs? How big an official this must be. After he died in office, the state is still fighting so hard to find his sister who has been separated for many years. It''s amazing. " The common people were all talking about Li Xi''s elder brother''s identity.


    In the yard, Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming brought Li Xi back. Li Guoguo and his wife cried bitterly with Li Xi in their arms. Li Xi had too much experience this night and couldn''t cry like a picture.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming stood aside, feeling very sad.


    A family of three cried, or Li Guoda reacted, Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming were still there. He quickly comforted his wife and daughter not to cry.


    "Thank you! Thank you for saving Lizzie! " Fang Fenglan said with gratitude to Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming said to himself, "Auntie, we are Li Chao''s comrades in arms. It''s our responsibility to let Li Xi be in danger."


    Li Guoguo sighed, his eyes were full of anger and said, "how can you blame you, all blame my bastard brother!"


    "By the way, do you know where Li Er Guo is?" Zhou Zhong was also angry at the mention of Li Erguo. When she got back in the car, Li Xi had already told them that it was Li Erguo who asked her to go to Nightingale KTV. Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming are not stupid. They know that Li Er Guo has no good intentions!


    Just after the middle of the week, there was a riot outside.


    Li Er Guo, who had lost, went home. He saw that his door was very busy, so he came to have a look. As soon as he got into the crowd, he saw soldiers with rifles. He turned around and ran away.


    In fact, if he doesn''t run, it''s OK. These soldiers don''t know him. But Li Er Guo was short of heart. He thought these soldiers were policemen and wanted to catch him, so he turned around and ran away.


    Several small soldiers saw this man acting strangely, so they directly jumped on it and pressed it there.


    At this time, the little soldier came in, saluted Zhou Zhonghe and Li Chao and said, "chief, catch a sneaky guy!"


    When Li Daduo saw it, he took off his shoes and patted Li Erguo.


    "You wretched son of a bitch, how did our old Li family get you such a scum?"


    Li Erguo was beaten by his brother, but he wanted to hide, but he was held by a small soldier.


    Yang Huming hated the people who had harmed Li Xi, pointing to Li Erguo and yelling, "take this guy with me!"


    Li Er Guo was frightened. Seeing that his elder brother seemed to be familiar with the leaders of these soldiers, he quickly called for help and said, "brother! Help, big brother, you can''t let them take me


    Li, trembling with anger, turned his head away.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment. After all, Li Er Guo is Li''s younger brother. Now that Li Er Guo has been taken away because of Li Xi, it''s hard to guarantee that Li''s heart will not have a knot in his heart. So he said, "uncle, don''t worry, Li Er Guo has done something wrong, but after all Li Xi is fine now. We won''t embarrass him. Let''s lock him up for ten years. "


    Li Daguo was angry in his heart, but he was really his brother after all. It was impossible to say that he didn''t worry. He was relieved to hear that. He was really afraid that they would collapse Li Erguo in the middle of the week. I was relieved, but I said angrily: "don''t worry about me. I''ll clean up the boy and fight to death!"


    Li Erguo was also arrested. Several of the culprits of the incident have been brought to justice in the capital, which is also the end of the story.


    Li Xi hesitated for a moment and asked Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming, "are you my brother''s good friends?"


    Zhou Zhong He and Yang Hu Ming nodded and said solemnly, "Li Xi, you know your life experience, so we don''t hide you. You have a brother named Li Chao, who is a very excellent man! Like you, he hasn''t seen his parents since childhood. We haven''t found your parents until now. "


    "My brother, he..." Li Xi was a little excited. She just vaguely understood that she was the family member of the martyr! That is to say, her brother, who has never met, is no longer here?


    Yang Hu Ming nodded and said, "yes, your brother is no longer here. He died for his country!"


    Although Li Qian and Li Chao have never met, the blood is thicker than the water. When she knows that she can''t find a relative, but she also knows that the relative is no longer there. This mood is very complicated, and tears burst out.


    Zhou Zhongli was very sad. He patted Li Xi on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry. Your brother is a hero. He is a martyr. We are all proud of him."


    After listening to this, Li Xi also tried to hold back her tears and nodded: "well, I will be proud of my brother! Can you take me to see my brother? "


    Zhou Zhong and Yang Huming felt even more remorse when he heard this, because they had not found Li Chao''s body yet. Yang Hu Ming sighed: "we haven''t found your brother''s body, but there is your brother''s martyr''s tomb in the capital city. We can take you to worship him."Li Xi nodded heavily, but she thought about her adoptive parents, so she looked at them and asked for their permission.


    Li Guoguo''s husband and wife naturally have no opinion, nodded and said: "Li Xi, you and they go to have a look, we are at home waiting for you to come back."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming called Li Guoguo and his wife to one side, and then each took out a bank card and handed it to them.


    "What are you doing?" Li Daduo and his wife were all nervous and asked.


    "We can''t ask for your money. Although our family''s conditions are not so good, we can take care of Li Xi." Fang Fenglan also insisted.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly: "you are also rejected. This money is what you should get. It''s the pension given by the state to Li Xi. But she is not an adult, and you are her guardian. This money can only be given to you. Besides, we all hope that Li Xi will live a good life. As her adoptive parents and legal guardians, you will naturally have a better life. I think Li Chao also hopes so. "


    After hearing this, the couple looked very moved. They reached for the bank card and said excitedly, "we will take good care of Li Xi."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming all laughed. The sum of the two cards is two million! One million of them is the pension given by the state to Li Xi, and the other one million is from Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong He and Yang Hu Ming can give them more, but they don''t want to break their peaceful life. The two million yuan is enough for them to buy a house and a car in Bei''an City, do some small business and live a good life. Then they wait for Li Xi to go to University and graduate from university.


    In addition to the money, Li Chao also has a lot of savings, 50 million! You should know that Li Chao was also the one who bought jade Fu from Zhou Zhong. How could he not save money? However, Zhou Zhong and Yang Huming didn''t give them the money, for fear that they would get too much money and it would be bad. They want to give the money to Li Xi when she graduates from university and has her own career. Then she will know how to use the money.

 Chapter 474

    In the evening, Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming lived in the small county town and arranged to take Li Xi to the capital to worship his brother the next day.


    In the early morning of the next day, three people left for the military base in the suburb of Bei''an city. Li Xi didn''t seem to have a good sleep last night. She was in a low spirits. Besides, she should have a lot of worries in her heart. She looked out of the window in a daze, so she didn''t talk to Yang Hu Ming much on the way.


    After arriving in the capital by transport plane at the military base, Yang Huming has arranged everything for a long time. After getting off the plane, he goes directly to the cemetery. As the most advanced secret service agency in the country, dragon soul is sacrificed every year. Therefore, dragon soul has a special cemetery to bury these martyrs who died for the country.


    The car drove into a hill on the outskirts of Beijing, where the scenery was beautiful and the environment was very good. When I came, I also passed several villa areas. It is estimated that the price of the land in the capital is more expensive than gold. It can be imagined that the dragon soul put the cemetery in such a good place, it is really very careful.


    After getting off the bus, Yang Huming led the way in front of the tombstone of the Li Dynasty. The tombstone was clean and clean, with beautiful flowers on it. The most conspicuous is a broken Japanese sword in front of the tombstone!


    It was yihejiaye''s handle, which was cut off by Zhou Zhongji!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know whether Li Dynasty was killed by yihejia, but at the beginning, the United States and the little devils designed to use yihejia to kill him, so Zhou Zhong naturally put the account on yihejiaye''s head, and offered his sabre in front of Li Chao''s tomb, so that he could make atonement forever.


    "Here''s your brother''s grave." Yang Huming, who is a slouch and coquettish man, also looks solemn at this time and says to Li Xi.


    After all, the two brothers and sisters have never seen each other, even if they have no feelings. Instead, she carefully walks to the tombstone, takes out a handkerchief, and starts to wipe the tombstone carefully. She looks like she is afraid that a little noise will disturb Li Chao.


    Although Yang Huming has met her brother, he is very affectionate to her. She doesn''t know that she is a good girl. She didn''t know what she could do for her brother. She could only use this method to commemorate her brother.


    Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming didn''t urge Li Qian, so they stood silently with her until the sun gradually set. Li Xi cleaned her brother''s tomb clean and spotless, and then left.


    Back in the car, Zhou Zhong asked Li Xi, "what do you want to do next? How many days will you stay in Beijing


    Li Xi shook her head and said to Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming with special gratitude: "brother Zhou, brother Yang, thank you for everything you have done for me, but I want to go home and go back to school tomorrow. I don''t want to delay the course. My elder brother is such an excellent person. How can my sister disgrace him? "


    Zhou Zhong He and Yang Hu Ming all smile when they listen to Li Xi. If Li Chao knows that he has such a good sister, how can he boast to them.


    It''s a good thing that Li Xi wants to go back to class. And after so much experience in the past two days, she must be physically and mentally exhausted. It''s good to go home and have a good rest.


    So Yang Hu Ming directly drove the car back to the military base and arranged for a small guard to take her home in person.


    To send Li Qian away, Zhou Zhong also wants to go back with him. His car is still in Bei''an city. However, Yang Huming said that the director wanted to find him. Zhou Zhongxin thought that he would go back to the capital anyway. It would be good to go back to the base and ask the dishonest old doctor in the evening to find out if he can find the right place.


    The dragon soul base is in commander Li''s office. At this time, commander Li and Secretary Wang are sitting on the sofa, and the state of Chu stands in front of them, looking very serious.


    "In that week, are you sure you have reached the fifth floor of Qi training period?" The king of Chu asked.


    Chu Guoli nodded respectfully and said, "we have already investigated with the intelligence investigation office. According to Zhou Zhong''s various performances at sea and the conflict with Gan lingbai''s family a few days ago, Zhou''s accomplishments will only be more than five levels during the Qi training period!"


    Commander Li couldn''t help sighing, "it''s amazing that even the old man Bai is not the enemy of his move. It''s terrible that he has reached the fifth level of cultivation in the Qi training period at a young age."


    Chu Guoli hesitated for a moment and said, "what''s terrible is not his cultivation, but his cultivation speed! Since he joined the dragon spirit, in a few months, he has gone from the second floor of Qi training period to the fifth floor of Qi training period. The speed of cultivation is terrible. If it goes on like this, it will be OK in a few years


    Commander Li nodded his head and said, "yes, in our country of China, no one else has such accomplishments except that man. If you think about the strength and status of that person now, you can imagine that the middle of this week will never be easy. "


    Secretary Wang said coldly: "in this case, we must let him be used by the country! In recent years, China''s economy has developed rapidly, seizing a large number of international trade resources, which has made western countries rush to economic tension, which has blocked us everywhere! In the past month, the number of agents sacrificed by the national secret service has tripled! At this time, we should make good use of him. "Commander Li hesitated for a moment and said to Secretary Wang: "Secretary Wang, this week It''s not easy to control. When he joined the dragon spirit, he said that he could do nothing, but he must be free and unrestrained. "


    Secretary Wang sneered and said, "Zhou Zhong is now the squadron leader? That''s too much for him. Give him a captain. "


    Commander Li and the state of Chu looked at each other and immediately understood what Secretary Wang meant.


    "Director Chu, it''s up to you." Commander Li told Chu Li.


    Chu immediately paid a military salute and said, "yes! Make sure you get the job done! "


    As soon as Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming returned to the dragon spirit, he went directly to Chu Guoli''s office. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Chu Guoli stood up with joy and met him in person.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Zhong, you''re a real man who can''t see what he''s doing now. It''s more difficult to see you once than to see the leaders of the state."


    After saying this, Chu Guoli made a color to Yang Huming. Yang Huming knew what Chu Guoli meant. He hesitated for a moment and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and closed the door.


    Zhou Zhong saw this very obscure little move and said with a modest smile: "director, you said that I am not scolding me, this is not a call from you, I will report immediately."


    Chu Guoli said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "come to the middle of the week, we will sit down and say."

 Chapter 475

    Zhou Zhong feels that today''s state of Chu is not the same as usual. It seems that Too much enthusiasm.


    After sitting down, Chu Guoli said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, have you found Li Chao''s sister? What''s the matter? Tell the organization if you have any difficulties. The organization will help you overcome all the problems. "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and says, "no problem. We found Li Chao''s younger sister. Today we just brought her to worship her brother. We have already sent her back to Anxing county."


    Chu Guoli nodded with a smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, it''s a good thing to let you go back to the base today."


    "Oh? What''s the good thing Zhou asked curiously.


    Chu Guoli took out a file, military rank and other items from the drawer and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, you have reached the fifth level of cultivation in Qi training period, and you are fully competent for the position of captain. I just came back from commander Li. Commander Li has agreed to promote you to the rank of chief commander and major general! "


    "Zhou Zhong, you don''t know what the rank of major general means. This is a general! Especially for you, a 20-year-old general, this is rare in the whole world. "


    Then Chu Guoli had pushed the rank and documents to the middle of the week.


    But Zhou Zhong just took a look, but did not answer.


    When Chu Guoli saw Zhou Zhong''s reaction, he suddenly clattered and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rotate quickly around the center of the week to analyze the pros and cons of this thing. To tell you the truth, although longhun did a good job on Li Chao this time, except for this thing, other things that longhun did to him made Zhou Zhong very dissatisfied. At the beginning, the reason why we joined dragon spirit was just the relationship of mutual utilization.


    The dragon soul wants to use Zhou Zhong to make jade amulets and pills, while Zhou Zhong uses the identity of the dragon soul to protect himself and his family. But what about what happened later? In the face of danger for himself and his family, longhun didn''t help him much. He just played behind the scenes. Moreover, the state''s attitude towards him also made Zhou Zhong not very happy. The Secretary Wang, several times, looked like he was on the top.


    It''s not a day or two since Zhou Zhong entered the dragon spirit, and gradually understood the organizational structure of the dragon soul. In fact, what kind of team leader or team leader looks like a position, but it is also a kind of hierarchical division. Many people who have reached the strength of small team leader and squadron leader will be given corresponding treatment, but they will not really give you a team of soldiers. For example, Zhou Zhong is now the squadron leader, but there is no one under him in Zhou Zhong, which is a false title.


    However, Zhou Zhong still likes this kind of false title. He is free and doesn''t care about anything. However, captains and squadrons are totally different! How many captains does dragon soul have? To the captain of this position, not only is a virtual title, but a real real position! When the time comes, I will give him ten squadrons to manage. Isn''t it necessary to work in dragon spirit every day?


    The higher the status is, the greater the responsibility will be. Zhou Zhong understood this. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to put all his life on it. He has his own life to live.


    "Director, don''t you need this one? I''m too young to be in this position. In our intelligence investigation and arrest office, how many of our predecessors have made great achievements in the war for so many years, let them have them. " Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and refused.


    Chu Guoli said with a smile: "ah? This is not a time of humility. In our dragon spirit, the qualification is not important. It has always been the place where the capable people live. Your cultivation in the dragon soul is fully qualified to sit in this position. Keeping you as the leader of the squadron is really overkill. "


    Then Chu Guoli pushed the document to Zhou Zhong again.


    Zhou Zhong still didn''t receive it. After pondering for a while, he said, "director, when I joined the dragon soul, I said that I didn''t like to be bound. If I had known this, I would not have joined the dragon soul. And I don''t like it. I''m not good at management. If you let me manage so many people, I can''t do well. I''m not modest with you. "


    Chu Guoli didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would open his mouth. For a while, he didn''t know how to pick it up.


    "Zhou Zhong, since you said that, I will not hide it from you. Now the country is in crisis, and we especially need experts like you to take charge. This is also the meaning of the above The state of Chu said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I was originally a member of the dragon spirit. If the dragon soul encounters any problem that can not be solved and I can do it again, I will try my best to do it, but this one."


    Then he pushed back the document in the middle of the week and said very seriously, "I won''t want it."


    When Chu Guoli saw Zhou Zhong''s firm attitude, he had a bitter smile in his heart. It seemed that he could not finish this task. Suddenly Chu Guoli thought of something and said with a smile, "by the way, Zhou Zhong, don''t you know? I dare to say that there is no treasure house more valuable than our dragon soul in all parts of the world! They are rare treasures, and the post of dragon soul captain or above can be selected from the treasure house every year! This is our welfare. "This welfare is really exciting. Chu Guoli is right. As a core secret organization, such as dragon soul, its agents are all over the world. Every year, many treasures will be found. These treasures are put in a treasure house. You don''t need to look at them. Just think about them. There must be a lot of good things in it. If you can go in and search around


    However, Zhou Zhong can''t sell himself for a few kinds of treasures. He shook his head heartily and said, "director, you don''t have to say. Although I want the baby very much, I don''t want this one. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I have a few friends to see in Beijing."


    With that, Zhou Zhong stood up and said to Chu Guoli with a smile and left the office.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong left like this, Chu Guoli was really depressed. He took the documents out of the office and walked towards commander Li''s office. Secretary Wang was still waiting for his news.


    "Why, the boy didn''t agree?" Secretary Wang frowned and asked in a deep voice when he saw Chu Guoli come back with the document.


    Chu Guoli looked at commander Li, then nodded with a bitter smile and said, "well, he refused."


    Secretary Wang looked very gloomy and threw the miniature earphone in his hand onto the table.


    Seeing this earphone, Chu Guoli''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he and Zhou Zhong had heard the conversation just now!


    Secretary Wang said in an angry voice: "this week is really crazy! The country has given him the responsibility, he even pushed back and forth! Can anyone join the Dragon Spirit? It''s his honor to join dragon spirit! The treasure house of dragon soul is open not only to the positions above the team leader, but also to the team members who have made great contributions, right? Zhou Zhong made a great achievement last time, but he had a chance to enter the treasure house. Cancel it! "


    Chu Guoli couldn''t help asking, "Secretary Wang, isn''t that good?"


    Secretary Wang immediately rebuked in a cold voice: "what''s wrong? A person who is not willing to contribute to the country will not need any welfare! "


    With that, Secretary Wang stood up and went straight away.

 Chapter 476

    When Zhou Zhong came out of the Chu state office, Yang Hu Ming immediately came up and asked in a low voice, "brother Zhou, is it not difficult for the director to help you?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yang Huming with a smile and said, "what is the director doing that is difficult for me?"


    Yang Huming thought about it and thought that Zhou Zhong was at the height of the day in the exploration and security office. How could it be difficult for Zhou Zhong? Why did the director just let him out? Yang Hu Ming always thinks there is something wrong with it.


    Arriving at the gate of the base, Yang Hu Ming said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "brother Zhou, it''s too late. Don''t go back today. I''ll take you out to play?"


    With that, Yang Hu Ming also gave a mysterious smile to this week.


    In the middle of the week, he knew that what he said was definitely not ordinary play. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to meet a friend."


    "Where to meet your friends, I''ll take you there." Yang said.


    "No, it''s nearby. I''ll just walk there myself." Zhou said with a smile.


    When Yang Hu Ming saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t want him to see him off, he stopped insisting and said hello to Zhou Zhong and drove away. Zhou Zhong left the base by himself and walked towards the nearby residential area, which was the butcher shop where he had dinner with Edward last time.


    Edward''s phone number on his way to the basement is Zhou Zhong''s.


    Edward has recently been studying the ideas mentioned in the last week. He is very busy every day. He looks very happy when he receives the phone call from the middle of the week. He quickly puts down his work and runs out.


    In the middle of the week, Edward was driving, so they went to the butcher''s almost at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, boy Zhou, where have you been recently? I can''t see you in dragon spirit." Seeing Zhou Zhong, Dr. Edward was very happy and laughed.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''m not usually in the dragon spirit."


    Two people went into the shop to find a place to sit down and order. In the middle of the week, they asked Dr. Edward, "doctor, what''s the result of your research?"


    When it comes to research, Dr. Edward frowned and said in great distress, "Oh, forget it. I started to study that day, but now I''m in a dead end. I can''t get through it."


    "Oh? If you have any problems, you can tell me. Maybe I have a way. " Zhou said with a smile.


    Dr. Edward looked at Zhou Zhong contemptuously and said, "come on, what can you do?"


    The week immediately unhappy, you ya doctor also can''t look down on people.


    "Forget it. I''ll tell you about it." Said Dr. Edward, smiling and waving his hand.


    "I went back to study a lot. Industry mainly depends on power, and power needs energy to drive. In other words, the way you can''t inject aura into a jade tablet is that you can''t make it by mechanical means


    "Have you been able to decompose aura by machine?" In the middle of the week, I didn''t have a headache because of Dr. Edward''s puzzle, but I heard another important message from his words!


    Dr. Edward said that there is no way to inject aura into jade pieces. The premise is that aura must be present first! Dr. Edward is not a true practitioner. He can''t sense the existence of aura. How did he extract aura from the air?


    At this time, the mutton came up. Dr. Edward took a large piece of mutton and rinsed it. Then he threw it into his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? It''s very simple."


    Zhou Zhong widened his eyes and looked at Dr. Edward in a daze and said in shock: "very simple? Do you know what that means? When we practice aura, we need to absorb a little spirit in the air. If there is a way to extract the aura, you can use the extracted aura to practice, and omit the big steps in the middle! With enough aura, cultivation can grow rapidly! "


    "Yes, that''s what old Wang said."


    "Old man Wang? Who is it? " Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he asked in a hurry.


    Dr. Edward suddenly felt that he had said something wrong. He shut up and shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK! Just think I didn''t say anything


    Zhou Zhong stares at Dr. Edward, in the heart incomparably shocked! I think this matter is certainly not so simple. We should know that the reason why today''s practitioners are generally not high in cultivation lies in their lack of aura. If you can get it out, it''s equivalent to having unlimited aura, and you can absorb and practice at will. How fast has the cultivation progressed?


    Old man Wang! Edward is talking about Wang Youcai? Has the dragon soul found this way to let the cultivators improve their accomplishments quickly?


    "Cough, Zhou Xiaozi, don''t go out and talk nonsense. You''d better forget him, just as I never said Dr. Edward did not even eat boiled meat. He told Zhou Zhong nervously. Obviously, this matter seems to be very important.Zhou center already had a bottom, nodded: "don''t worry, doctor, I won''t talk nonsense."


    "That''s good." Dr. Edward nodded with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to Dr. Edward, "actually, I should know what''s wrong with not being able to inject aura into jade pieces."


    "Where is it?" Dr. Edward immediately put down his chopsticks and asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong pondered and said, "when making jade amulets, I used Qi to inject it into jade pieces. That is to say, I didn''t use aura to inject it into jade pieces, so there seems to be a lack of some conversion process."


    "What should we do then?" Asked Dr. Edward.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and said, "as you said just now, industry is power, and energy is used to drive power. What''s the power of your machine? Is it still traditional industrial energy? If the energy is replaced by Reiki, can Reiki be used to inject Reiki into jade pieces


    Edward slapped the table excitedly and said excitedly: "yes! I didn''t think, boy, you can always come up with some weird ideas


    Speaking of this, Dr. Edward did not eat any meat, and directly got up and said, "go, boy, I''ll take you to a place."


    In the middle of the week, he put the money on the table, then said hello to the boss and left the butcher shop with Dr. Edward.


    In Dr. Edward''s car, he went back to the dragon spirit all the way. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Edward was going to do. Would he go back to test using Reiki as an energy driven machine?


    Dr. Edward is familiar with his way. He takes Zhou Zhong to the elevator and goes to the underground-10. After he comes out, he turns around several times and there is another elevator! In the elevator, there is a - 11 floor above, Dr. Edward said mysteriously with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "do not know here? This is a very mysterious place, the treasure house of dragon soul

 Chapter 477

    Zhou Zhong, the treasure house of dragon soul?


    Just now, the state of Chu seduced him with the treasure house of the dragon soul. At that time, Zhou Zhong was really moved. Cultivating truth requires not only talent, but also resources! It''s like that in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you can refine jade talisman and alchemy, so you can cultivate quickly and increase your strength greatly when you fight. But if it wasn''t for the middle of the week, it would have been a very difficult picture. And jade Fu and pills are not resources?


    From the inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong Jue, Zhou Zhong has a lot of knowledge about Xiuzhen. He knows that Yufu and his own refined pills are just ordinary things. If there are better resources, Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments will definitely be improved!


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, a huge warehouse appeared in front of Zhou Zhong, with rows of two meter high metal shelves full of all kinds of goods.


    When Dr. Edward saw Zhou Zhong''s surprised expression, he was also very proud. The treasure house of their dragon soul was quite amazing. Walking out of the elevator, Dr. Edward said casually to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Xiaozi, you can stroll around here, but don''t move the broken things."


    With that, Dr. Edward plunged into the warehouse and didn''t know what he was looking for.


    In the middle of the week, a man strolled around, and his eyes constantly swept past the treasures on those shelves. Although there are many treasures here, they are not chaotic. Zhou found the regional card, the original things here are divided into regions. For example, the area where he is now is the special operations department''s area. In other words, all the treasures here are taken back by the special operations department.


    I saw it in the middle of the week. It''s true, because there are many weapons related things, such as magic weapons! The huge shelf is full of magic weapons, knives, swords, whips, and even maces I don''t know which second goods got back.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but pick up a long sword and use Qi to feel it. He suddenly felt that there was a wave of aura in the sword. Zhou Zhong''s eyes lit up. Although the sword was not as good as Su Yunfei''s, it was obviously a good magic weapon to have aura.


    But no matter how these magic weapons, including the handle of Su Yunfei, can''t compare with his trident.


    In the middle of the week, as we walked away from the special operations area, the shelves were no longer filled with magic weapons and other things, but antiques!


    Bronze tripod, bronze sword, blue and white porcelain, three colors of the Tang Dynasty and treasure hunting instrument are about to explode, and all kinds of information are pouring out crazily.


    Value: 1.3 billion!


    Value: 2 billion!


    Value: priceless!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were dazzled when he looked at the zeros behind the numbers. Suddenly, he found a priceless one and looked at it carefully.


    Name: stepmother Wuding, value: priceless!


    Time: Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    Article introduction: the bronze ware of Shang and Zhou dynasties, the Empress Wu Ding, was made by Zugeng, the king of Shang Dynasty, to sacrifice his mother Wu. It is 133 cm in height, 112 cm in length, 79.2 cm in width and 832.84 kg in weight. It is one of the final bronze sacrificial vessels discovered. One of them is the stepmother Wu Ding, which is collected in the National Museum. It is a national first-class cultural relic. It is well deserved as a national treasure!


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. The stepmother Wuding seemed to have been introduced in the textbook when she was at school. She was absolutely a national treasure! It''s a treasure in Wu Ding. I didn''t know it was a treasure in Wu Ding!


    At the beginning, I found a national collection in a week. It is estimated that this one was stolen by foreign tomb robbers, and then recovered by the exploration and security office. It may also be that the exploration and security office dug out other fund raising holes.


    Ding!


    When Zhou Zhonggang carefully looked up the detailed information of the Empress Wu Ding, a hint came from his mind. The sound was very familiar, and the treasure finder was upgraded again!


    Zhou Zhong looks very happy. This treasure finder is very strange. It even has an upgrade. What''s more strange is that you have to have an experience value to upgrade, right? In the middle of the week, I don''t know how many conditions it needs to meet before it can be upgraded.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong found another painting beside him. It was a very long painting, which could be more than one meter long. It was unfolded on the stage. The treasure finder immediately introduced the origin of the painting.


    On the river at xiaoqingming.


    This is a tentative work of Zhang Zeduan before he created the Qingming River picture. The whole scene is 236 cm. This is half of it, and the other half is located about 9900 km southeast.


    A surprise flashed in Zhou''s eyes. The last time the treasure finder was upgraded, it was able to determine the location of the real product. This time, even the distance could be calculated. With location and distance, can''t you find treasure?


    Zhou Zhong really wants to move them to his own antique shop, which is comparable to the National Museum.


    After two eyes, Zhou Zhong turned around and left. He felt that he couldn''t continue to look at it, otherwise he couldn''t help it.


    Turning around these antique areas of the exploration and Protection Office, we came to the area of the intelligence and detection office in the middle of the week. Many things here overlap with the previous two areas, and there are relatively few items. However, at this time of the week, he was even more excited because he saw the big stones on the front shelf at the first sight!"Space stone!"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming that space stone, as the name suggests, is a stone that can create an independent space. It''s the most important thing to make space magic weapon! Jiuxiao Yulong Jue contains an introduction to the space ring and the forging method of the space ring. The most important material is the space stone.


    It''s just that the space stone is very rare. It belongs to the kind of thing that you don''t know where to look. Moreover, after practicing for such a long time, I really haven''t seen anyone who has a space ring in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, including Chu Guoli and yihejia, who have no space ring.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t have any hope for forging the space ring, but unexpectedly, he found the space stone here, and it''s still such a big piece! According to the preliminary budget in the middle of the week, this space stone can forge at least four space rings!


    At this time, Dr. Edward came out of the warehouse, holding a big box with joy. He just wanted to ask Zhou Zhong to leave here, but when he looked up, he saw Zhou Zhong standing there, looking at the stone with a pig''s face.


    "Space stone, are you interested in that thing?" Dr. Edward''s eyes flashed with a sly look, and then he asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "doctor, do you know space stone? It''s very rare. "


    The doctor said: "yes, it''s really rare. We found that this stone has the ability to integrate with space through scientific and technological experiments, but we didn''t know how to use it, so we kept throwing it."


    "Well." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and thought in his heart, it''s really outrageous to give them such a good thing.


    But then Dr. Edward suddenly said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 478

    "Ah? Send me? " There was a flash of surprise in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. I didn''t expect that Dr. Edward would give him such a precious space stone. What''s more, this is the treasure house of dragon soul. Needless to say, Zhou Zhong also knows that everything here is very valuable, not everyone can take it.


    Dr. Edward nodded solemnly: "yes, don''t you like it? I''ll give it to you if you like. Don''t worry, there are only three people who can enter the treasure house, commander Li, Secretary Wang and me. To be able to enter here means to have the right to dominate everything here. "


    Zhou Zhongli was shocked. Now he knew that the doctor who was out of tune in front of him seemed to have great authority in the dragon spirit! To some extent, it''s not even lower than commander Riesling!


    "Doctor, since you are so generous, if I refuse, won''t I give you face? Hey, I''ll take the stone. " Zhou Zhong had the cheek to hold the space stone in his arms. Such a good thing is not for nothing.


    Dr. Edward was amused by Zhou Zhong, but seeing Zhou Zhong Bao stone in his arms, he suddenly said with a bad smile, "Zhou boy, I''ll give you the stone, but you have to give me a space ring."


    "Ah?" When I was thinking about how to take a fork with me in the warehouse, I was very happy to have a big space to do it.


    However, it didn''t take long for Zhou Zhongmei to speak. Dr. Edward''s words confused Zhou Zhongmei.


    "Doctor, do you know the space ring?" Zhou Zhong asked Dr. Edward in dismay.


    Dr. Edward said with a smile: "of course I know. When the stone was brought back, commander Li specially took the directors of the three major departments to see it. It''s a pity that no one can make a space ring. During this period, he found a master who forged magic weapons. After looking at it, he said that the stone could make two space rings, but he could not, so he threw it away all the time."


    "You boy, you have so many secrets. You must know how to make a space ring when you look at this stone? Anyway, this stone can make two rings, one for you and one for me. "


    Finally, the doctor laughed.


    After two weeks of listening to the stone, they can''t think of it? That''s too wasteful. Anyway, I can make four, give Dr. Edward one, and I can still leave three. So Zhou Zhong promised happily, "no problem, but I have one condition, that is, I can''t tell this matter out."


    "It''s a deal," Dr. Edward said with a smile


    Both of them were very happy when they came out of the treasure house of dragon spirit. When they returned to the laboratory, Dr. Edward said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, you can''t wait to do what you should do. Give me the ring. I''m going to test it now. The method you just said is very good. I have to study it carefully."


    Knowing that Dr. Edward''s quick temper, as long as it is related to the experiment, he can''t wait for a minute. So he said goodbye to Dr. Edward and took the elevator to the ground.


    Dr. Edward is in a hurry to do the experiment. In fact, Zhou Zhong is also in a hurry to do the space ring. If he wants to make the space ring, he needs several other materials besides the space stone, but those are not problems. He can buy them anywhere.


    In the middle of the week, he went back to his room and practiced for a while. In the morning, he left the dragon soul and took a taxi to the nearby military base. Zhou Zhong had the certificate of dragon soul. Naturally, the base fully cooperated with Zhou Zhong''s action and arranged transport planes to send Zhou Zhong back to the military airport of Bei''an City, and then Zhou Zhong drove his own car back to Jiangling city.


    It was almost noon when I arrived in Jiangling city in the middle of the week. Zhou Zhong first bought back other materials for refining space ring. Then he called his parents and learned that they had moved to a new villa, so Zhou Zhong drove directly back to the villa.


    After the incident of the security guard before, the company obviously attached great importance to this area. The two security guards on duty at the entrance of the villa area were full of energy, wearing uniform and doing things with great care.


    In the middle of the week, he nodded with satisfaction, drove into the villa area and stopped outside his villa.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang entered the villa, he saw the huge living room very lively.


    "Oh, the neutron is back!"


    The second aunt saw Zhou Zhong and yelled with joy.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong back, several other aunts and uncles also got up one after another. Now Zhou Zhong''s status in their eyes is quite different. Especially this time, when I came to Jiangling City, I saw that Zhou Zhong could have its own industry in such a large place as the provincial capital. There were several real estate projects. I know that in Zhouzhong now, it is absolutely necessary for them to flatter.


    "Brother In a crowd of adults, Niannian looks at Zhouzhong with a smile on her face. Only her smile has not changed from small to large, which makes Zhouzhong most comfortable.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s parents also came over and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, when we move here, we will gather together to bring everyone here for a lively life."


    There is such a custom here. If you want to move, you should invite all your relatives to come and have a good time. It''s very polite to say hello to these relatives one by one with a smile in the middle of the week.Relatives were very happy to see this. The third aunt praised Zhou Zhong: "now neutron is really promising. He has become a big boss, with a fortune of 10 billion, and has not forgotten our poor relatives."


    "Yes, that''s the best week in our family. No one can catch up with it." Second aunt beside is very proud to say.


    Zhou Zhong said modestly with a smile: "second aunt, third aunt husband, don''t praise me so much. Is this about me? I don''t believe it myself


    Xiaoyi said to Zhou Zhong: "neutron, you can''t belittle yourself. You don''t go back to the county. You don''t know. You are a household name in the county. Even children know it. Don''t believe you ask and read."


    Zhou Zhongyi looked blankly at Niannian, and Niannian said with a smile: "brother, our school even the girls in junior high school know you, and there are people who love you secretly."


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhonggang drinks a saliva, almost spurt out, the little girl of the first day of junior high school, secretly in love with oneself?


    After hearing this, we all couldn''t help laughing.


    With so many relatives at home, Zhou Zhong had to give up the idea of making space rings when they came back, and stayed in the living room to chat with everyone. In the afternoon, two aunts and three aunts were busy in the kitchen to make a sumptuous dinner.


    During the meal, the second aunt seems to be a little reluctant to talk. Although Zhou Zhong is not very old, he has experienced so many things during this period. He is no longer a child in terms of psychology or perspective. However, the second aunt did not say, and did not break the window paper to ask in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 479

    After dinner, Zhou Zhong accompanied Niannian to watch TV, and the two brothers and sisters did not chat for a long time. On the other side, the second aunt called her parents in the middle of the week and murmured and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, they seemed to have finished. Zhou Zhong''s parents came over. His father winked at his mother, so his mother said to Zhou Zhong, "come here for a while."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed his mother to one side. His mother said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, do you know anyone from Jiangling Education Bureau?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What''s wrong, Ma?"


    Zhou Zhong''s mother sighed and said, "it''s a matter of studying, and it''s not small to study. On the third day of the third day of this year, I''m looking forward to the final exam of last semester. When I start school, I''ll start the next semester. In May, I''ll start the middle school entrance examination. It''s a good education for us to study in the county? Your second aunt means that if you know someone from the Education Bureau in Jiangling, you can go through the back door to find a good high school and ask the teachers to take care of them. "


    Zhou said with a smile? I said, "why is there something wrong with the second aunt at dinner?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong said, "isn''t it good to study all the time? With her ability, it should be no problem to be admitted to a good high school in Jiangling city. Second aunt is afraid that the education in the county is backward. Can''t she keep up with the pace of study here? Let the second aunt rest assured about this. I''ll ask someone later. "


    "OK, then you can ask." Mother told Zhou Zhong two sentences with a smile, and then ran to tell her second aunt.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head. His cousin Zhou Zhong knows a lot about him. It''s strange to say that the second aunt Cough, good or bad, let''s not say. How can she be born and educated to read such a good little girl? Even if the two aunts don''t say it, they will also take care of the things they read in the middle of the week.


    In the evening, the third aunt suggested playing mahjong, so the family ran to the chess and card room of the villa to play mahjong. Gao Meiyuan specially told the designer that she would bring her parents to live here in the middle of the week. There was a chess and card room that was convenient for playing mahjong or playing chess, such as mahjong machines and all kinds of chess tables.


    The whole family was busy at more than 10:00 p.m., and the rooms arranged by the parents in the middle of the week for everyone to rest in. There were plenty of rooms in the villa that could completely accommodate the whole family.


    Zhou also took advantage of everyone''s rest, rushed back to his room.


    Zhou Zhong''s bedroom is the largest in the villa. This big bedroom is not reflected in the bedroom, but the bedroom has a unique hole! This bedroom is a two-story one. The second floor is for bedroom, bathroom and toilet. The first floor is for study. There is a revolving staircase connection. On the first floor, there is a secret door. Below is a small basement!


    This is what Zhou Zhong specially asked the designer to do. This small basement is used for alchemy and forging. It''s very quiet and not afraid of being disturbed by others.


    Zhou Zhong took the materials and space stones to the basement, and then closed the door tightly. This was the first magic weapon forged in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Forging magic weapon can be said to have similarities with refining pills, but there are also differences.


    It''s the same thing to forge with fire. The difference is that when forging magic weapons, you need to constantly forge the shape of magic weapons, and pay more attention to the degree of integration between materials. It seems that it is more difficult than refining pills.


    Zhou didn''t forge the space ring immediately, but put the materials and cauldron furnace in front of the body, and then sat down cross knees and began to practice. If you want to forge a magic weapon, you must first stabilize your mind and mind. You can''t make any mistakes in the forging process, or the material will be destroyed.


    Zhou zhongpan sat down for an hour, calmed down, and then practiced the forging process in his mind again and again according to the forging method recorded by jiuxiao Yulong Jue, to think about the problems that might appear in this process.


    It was not until Zhou Zhong thought for the tenth time that he confirmed that there would be no problem and that he was familiar with the forging process.


    The first step is to cut the space stone into four parts, and then take one of them into the cauldron furnace to start smelting. Now the middle of the week is the fifth level of Qi training period, and the control of refined fire is becoming more and more skilled. Looking at that piece of space stone, it began to melt and deform in the fire. Zhou Zhong''s face showed a glow of joy, and then immediately began to place other materials in order to let the space stone and those materials want to merge.


    When several specific materials were fused together, Zhou Zhong began to shape the shape of the space ring with his hands. The explanation that Zhou Zhong wanted to forge took a kind of primitive style, which seemed very calm and unobtrusive. However, if you look carefully, you can be attracted by the unique shape.


    When the prototype of the space ring appeared, Zhou Zhong began to increase firepower and began to fix the shape of the space ring. It took nearly three hours!


    Space stone is a kind of material that is very difficult to forge, and then add other materials, so it''s a long process to make the space ring completely shaped. Fortunately, it''s the fifth floor of Qi training period in the middle of the week. Otherwise, if it''s like the first or second floor of Qi training period before, I''m afraid it won''t last so long.


    When three hours later, the fire broke out in the middle of the week, and then it quickly disappeared. Zhou Zhong took the cold water that had been prepared for a long time. The ring of space in the air fell into the water with a splash, then hissed and puffed out a stream of white smoke.When the white smoke dissipated, Zhou took out the space ring and was full of joy.


    "It''s done!"


    Zhou will wear the space ring on his hand, and then use the idea to enter the ring. Sure enough, there is a huge space inside, which is equivalent to the size of a room of 100 square meters. Zhou Zhong is very satisfied with this size.


    "Very good. With this space ring, you can put a lot of things in it for a rainy day. The remaining three space stones can also be forged in time. " Zhou said with a face message.


    Hesitating to forge the space ring consumes a lot of Qi. In the middle of the week, he began to meditate to recover the consumed Qi.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong got up and had breakfast with his family. They were going back to the county. Originally, they wanted them to stay for a few more days, but they were about to finish the final exam. The second aunt and the third aunt had to go back. They thought that they might as well go back together and get together again next month.


    In the middle of the week, Gao Meiyuan arranged a car and sent the second aunt back to the county.


    After all this work, Zhou Zhonghe said hello to his parents, and then drove to the military district villa. Although there was no one to live in this villa in the middle of the week, the villa was divided into two parts, so no one lived there. Only a small guard was left to clean it.

 Chapter 480

    Zhou Zhong came to the front yard, Trident is inserted in the courtyard of the villa, Zhou Zhong came to take it this time. The last time I came back from Ganling, Zhou Zhong put the Trident here. I didn''t bring it when I went to Bei''an city.


    Get Trident, week see no one around, so drive the idea, Shua, Trident disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong quickly checked the space ring and found the Trident lying there quietly. Zhou was in a great mood. It was just too good. The Trident was so big that it was inconvenient to take it anywhere. Now with the space ring, there is no need to worry about this problem any more!


    When he came out of the military area, Zhou Zhong called Lao Guo. These days, Zhou Zhong had too many things to do. Apart from seeing Mr. Guo when the antique shop reopened, he had not seen him for a long time.


    Mr. Guo over there was very happy when he received the call from Zhou Zhong. He and his grandson made a quick appointment. Zhou Zhong left the military area command and arrived at Mr. Guo''s not far away.


    "Ha ha ha, you little boy, you haven''t come to see me for so long. Have you forgotten me?" Seeing Zhou Zhong, Guo Lao immediately laughed and scolded.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhou Zhongli was very comfortable. He said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, how can I forget you? I have a good thing to tell you this time."


    "Oh? What''s good? Come on in Mr. Guo called Zhou Zhong into the room and was very curious about the good things he said.


    After sitting down in the middle of the week, he poured a glass of water and drank it slowly. His eyes were smiling and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to get down to business.


    However, old Guo is a quick tempered man. Seeing Zhou Zhong, he even pinched it up and said angrily: "Hey, you boy, you''ve even bought something from me. Tell me what''s going on."


    Zhou couldn''t help laughing, but old Guo''s temper had not changed at all, so he said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, do you remember the porcelain vase you showed me last time? I said it was the fake one. Now I probably know where the real one is. "


    "What? Have you found the real one? " Hearing this, Mr. Guo''s eyes lit up in a flash, and his expression was somewhat excited.


    In fact, Mr. Guo doesn''t care much about the 12 million porcelain bottles. You know, since he became a shareholder in the antique shop in the middle of the week, Mr. Guo is now a billionaire! The monthly income of the antique shop is an amazing wealth. Ten million porcelain bottles have entered the eye of his old man.


    However, the porcelain vase was very important to Mrs. Guo in the past. It was once the treasure at the bottom of his treasure room. At that time, she loved it very much. But I didn''t expect to buy a fake for such a good thing, so I always had a knot in my heart. Now I heard that Zhou Zhong knows where the real one is. He wants to see it too much.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, you are taking out the fake. Let me have a look."


    "Yes, you wait." Mr. Guo simply got up to get the porcelain vase. He was very excited.


    After a while, old Guo came back with the porcelain vase and put it on the table and said, "look, Zhou Xiaoyou."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the porcelain vase, and immediately the treasure finder appeared the information about the real porcelain vase.


    Blue and white porcelain vase, the genuine one is located about 2500 kilometers southwest.


    Zhou Zhong nodded in secret. At the last appraisal, he said that the genuine porcelain vase was in the southwest, but the southwest was big. Who knows where it can be? When you know the distance this time, it''s very easy to do. Zhou Zhong immediately took out his mobile phone and searched the map. 2500 kilometers away from the southwest of Jiangling City, it''s Bian Zang!


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, the porcelain vase may be hidden by the side."


    "Bian Zang? So far? " Guo said in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "almost."


    Old Guo pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, then I will go to hide and look for it. Anyway, I am free."


    Zhou saw that old Guo wanted to go to Tibet by himself, so he was really not at ease. Moreover, Bian Zang was so large that there were no people in many areas. How could he find him? Isn''t that like looking for a needle in a haystack?


    However, there is a treasure finder in Zhouzhong, so it''s much easier to find. After thinking about it, Zhouzhong said, "Mr. Guo, why don''t I go with you?"


    "Oh? Don''t you have anything to do Guo Renzhong has to go there for a long time, because he has to go there for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I have nothing to do. Besides, even if I have something to do, it''s not important to accompany you to the side of hiding."


    Hearing this, Mr. Guo burst out laughing happily.


    "Ha ha, you boy!"


    They said they were ready for one day and would go to biancang tomorrow. It happened that Zhouzhong really needed time to prepare. So they made an appointment to leave Guo''s hometown in Zhouzhong. First, they went to the supermarket and bought a lot of daily necessities, food and water. After loading them into the car, Zhouzhong collected space rings from the car. Then Zhou Zhong went to the antique street and bought a lot of jadeite raw stones and a stone disintegrator, which was thrown into the space ring. Finally, Zhou Zhong thought about it and almost put the car into the space ring. Anyway, the space of 100 square meters is more than enough to install a car.But after careful calculation, Zhou Zhong gave up the idea and drove straight to the nearby 4S store. it_ ''_s_a_limited_edition_car_in_the_middle_of_the_week_ , _and_it_ ''_s_photographed_ . _it_runs_around_the_world_in_the_space_ring_ . _maybe_it_ ''_ll_leave_some_flaws_ . _so_i_ ''_ll_just_buy_a_new_car_in_the_middle_of_the_week_ . _i_don_ ''_t_need_a_license_plate_ . _i_ ''_ll_keep_it_in_the_space_ring_ . _i_can_use_it_wherever_i_go_ ._


    There are several 4S shops not far from antique street, but most of them sell cars. There is only one jeep, which specializes in off-road vehicles. Jeep is the first off-road vehicle to enter China. People call it jeep. After so many years, it seems that Jeep represents all off-road vehicles.


    In the middle of the week, I drove a Mercedes Benz g to stop outside the store, and the sales staff inside immediately lit up and came out respectfully.


    "Hello, sir. What kind of car would you like to see?" Asked the salesman respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ll have a look first." Zhou Zhongdian nods, then walks into the shop to watch.


    Jeep is worthy of being specialized in off-road vehicles. In the exhibition hall, all of them are off-road vehicles, not a car. However, Zhou Zhong is used to driving Mercedes Benz g. the square and square shape of Benz g makes Zhou Zhong feel that other off-road vehicles, especially those urban SUVs, are not very good-looking.


    "Sir, our Jeep Grand Cherokee is very good. It''s comfortable, spacious and has strong off-road ability. You can try it."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the big Cherokee. It''s really big and domineering, but it''s much smaller than his Mercedes Benz g, and its shape is still a little mellow.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly fell on the herdsman beside him. His eyes lit up and he asked with a smile, "what kind of car is that?"

 Chapter 481

    Sales originally saw that Zhou Zhong was not interested in Cherokee, but he was still a little disappointed. You know, now the best jeep car is the Grand Cherokee, and the price is also the most expensive. She can get a lot of commission if she sells one.


    But now I see the horse herder in the middle of the week, and the horse Herder''s price is good, especially the top match.


    "Sir, you are so discerning. It''s a horse Herder. It''s the purest off-road vehicle. It can be said that all off-road vehicles in the world are willing to bow to it. Jeep and horse herder are synonymous with off-road vehicles in the world." The salesman was interested in the herdsman in the middle of the week, so he began to boast about how good the car was.


    "The four-wheel drive system of horse herders is the best four-wheel drive system in the world. There is no road that the horse herders can''t cross."


    "In all the cross-country events in the world, it will be there."


    Instead of paying attention to the chattering sales in the middle of the week, he went to the herdsman and watched carefully. Speaking of it, the herdsman is indeed a very pure off-road vehicle. Its shape is the shadow left by the World War II SUV.


    However, when he thought of using the car, he might be in a dangerous or extreme state. This ordinary version is definitely not good. So Zhou Zhong asked the salesman, "does this car have a bulletproof version?"


    When the salesman heard the surprise, he said: "Sir, you are really very lucky. The bulletproof version of the herdsman is very few in China. If you need it, you have to book it, and then wait two months to ship it from abroad. However, the day before yesterday''s auto show, there happened to be a bulletproof version of the herdsman, which is used for decoration. If you want to buy it, I can take you to another store Look in. "


    Zhou Zhong was a very straightforward person. He identified the herdsman and it was a bulletproof version, so he bought it directly. He said to the salesman, "OK, I''ll take the car. I''ll give you the money now. You can take me to pick up the car."


    The sales didn''t expect to be so straightforward in the middle of the week. They didn''t even look at the car, they didn''t ask about the price, they just picked it up?


    "Sir, the price of that car is not low. It needs 1.2 million." The salesman tried to tell Zhou Zhong that he couldn''t afford the price.


    Zhou Zhong laughs, 1.2 million? That''s much cheaper than my Mercedes Benz g, nodded and said, "no problem, swipe the card."


    Female sales of careful liver suddenly a burst of fierce jump, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes are red heart, at this time she carefully observed Zhou Zhong. He is young, good-looking and well-dressed. He has 1.2 million yuan in one shot, and he doesn''t even hesitate. He is really handsome.


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll go through the formalities for you. But you don''t have to pay me the full amount first. You can pay ten thousand down payment first. After you check the car, you can pay the full amount." The salesmen had a good feeling for the middle of the week, so they began to think about it.


    Zhou thought she was right, so he nodded and said, "OK, listen to you."


    In the middle of the week, I drive to the automobile trade area in the north of the city. There is a large area of automobile trade area planned by the government. It is just like a commercial district, except that all the cars, 4S shops and shops selling auto parts are sold here.


    The agent of this jeep4s shop has two stores in Jiangling, one of which was just visited by Zhou Zhong, and the other is in the auto trade zone.


    The young salesman seems to have just entered the industry, and only worked in jeep4s, so he doesn''t know much about other cars. In addition, there are only three limited edition Mercedes Benz g in China, so after last week''s Mercedes Benz g, I thought it was an old model, and then Zhou Zhong remodeled it himself. I don''t know the real value of this car at all.


    Half an hour later, two people came to jeep4s shop in the auto trade zone, and the salesman took Zhou Zhong to the shop with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, after you have seen the car, if there is no problem, we can sign the contract." He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile as he walked through the sales.


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly after listening.


    Two people just came in, suddenly a look of joy, the figure in a hurry, almost hit Zhou Zhong''s arms. After stopping, the figure looked very unhappy, but after seeing the sales around Zhou Zhong, he was immediately surprised and said, "Xiao Li, how did you come here?"


    The salesman also said with a happy face: "manager yuan is very kind. I''m just coming to see you. Is the herdsman of the bulletproof version still there?"


    The manager yuan nodded, but immediately asked with a strange look: "Xiao Li, no one wants to buy it?"


    Xiao Li said happily, "yes, manager yuan, it''s great that the car is still there. I''m afraid you''ve sent it back to foreign manufacturers."


    "This..." Manager yuan looked a little strange. She looked into the exhibition hall, and sales Xiao Li also looked there. Beside the bulletproof herdsman, there was a tall young man in suit and leather. Accompanied by two salesmen, she was looking at the car.


    Xiao Li flashed a look of surprise on her face and asked manager yuan in a panic, "manager yuan, you won''t sell that car, will you?"


    Manager Yuan said with a bitter smile: "almost. As soon as Renhe group''s ER Shao came in, he was ten minutes earlier than you. When he came in, he saw the car at first sight and was looking at the configuration. You say it''s a coincidence. I don''t meet anyone who wants to buy a bulletproof version in a year. How did it happen today? By the way, Xiao Li, where are your customers who want to buy this car? I can''t. I''ll talk to him and give him a discount and let him wait for two monthsXiao Li quickly introduced to manager yuan: "manager yuan, this Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou, is the customer who wants to buy the car. I have brought him here. And we signed the deposit contract half an hour in advance. Really, I''ll call you when I come out. I don''t think anyone will buy this car. "


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to see the manager It doesn''t look like a rich young man. At least it can''t compare with the rich young people and the group there. Look at the clothes of other people. Prada, LV, Hermes, watches all belong to Johnston. And this week, although the clothes are clean and neat, none of them are luxury goods.


    The bullet proof version of the herdsman sells for more than 1 million yuan, which ordinary people can''t afford. Moreover, the super waste oil truck can''t afford to buy it. It has to be a local tyrant like the second youth of the people and the group to buy it.


    As a result, manager yuan looked down on the middle of last week. He thought that Zhou Zhong was coming to pretend that he would not really buy a car. In this way, he simply did not mention the discount. He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. We already have customers interested in the car here. If you want to buy it, you can pay a deposit of 100000 yuan, which is a deposit and will not be returned That way, we can ship a new one from abroad. You need to wait two months. After all, we don''t need to go back to the normal version of the horse, or we don''t need to go back to other countries to sell bulletproof models. Otherwise, we don''t need to go back to other countries to sell them

 Chapter 482

    Zhou Zhong listened to this very unhappy, never using bulletproof, I bought the car has the final say, and this yuan manager see their eyes, obviously with ambiguity.


    "Forget it. Since the car has been sold, let''s go back." In the middle of the week, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the divine consciousness, and the calmer the mind. He was not willing to care more with others.


    However, when Zhou Zhong made such a concession, manager yuan became even more arrogant. He looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and thought that if Zhou Zhong gave up so easily, he would not have been able to afford the car, so he took advantage of it.


    But Xiaoli, the salesman, apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. It''s all caused by my negligence."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the girl''s eyes were red. She immediately laughed and said, "it''s OK. Just go back and get the ordinary version of the horse Herder."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ll give you the most suitable discount. I''ll return the deposit later." Xiao Li said seriously.


    They were just about to leave, but manager yuan''s face changed. He frowned and asked Zhu Xiaoli, "Xiaoli, what''s the matter? How can the deposit be returned?"


    Xiao Li looked a little at a loss and said, "manager yuan, what I signed for this gentleman is a deposit, a refundable deposit."


    Manager yuan was immediately very dissatisfied with Xiaoli and said, "what''s the matter with you? The company doesn''t have regulations. The deposit for imported models must be non refundable! Otherwise, if the car is transported from overseas, the buyer will not want it. Who will bear the freight? "


    Xiao Li quickly explained: "but manager yuan, we have cars here. We don''t need to transport them from overseas."


    "This is the system!" Manager Yuan said to Xiao Li coldly: "the system can''t be changed. It doesn''t matter whether we have a car in stock or not. It has nothing to do with the deposit. You have signed the wrong order now. Whose loss of the deposit should be counted? Is it deducted from your salary?"


    Xiao Li is scared. It''s a ten thousand yuan deposit! Her basic salary is only 2000 yuan a month, and the Commission is 5000 yuan a month at most. Now she will lose two months'' salary?


    "Manager yuan, but But we have no loss. " Li''s eyes are red.


    "Deposit is deposit, system is system. If you make a mistake, this responsibility must be resisted by you."


    Zhou Zhong can''t listen to it any more. What kind of manager yuan is there in this company? Is it too overbearing? He can understand that if he orders imported vehicles, the transportation cost is indeed a risk. There is no problem that customers need to pay a non refundable deposit. However, there are cars now, and the 4S store has not caused any loss of transportation costs. Why do we have to stipulate that a deposit should be paid? Still need to deduct from Xiao Li''s salary!


    "Manager yuan, you''re not doing it right? I have paid a deposit and have already indicated my intention to buy this car. But it is not me who is in trouble now. Why should I deduct my deposit? " Zhou Zhong frowned and said to manager yuan.


    Manager yuan looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain in his eyes, then said with a very professional smile: "this customer, we didn''t deduct your deposit. Since you signed the deposit before, we will naturally refund it to you. Now I''m teaching our employees a lesson. It''s our employees'' mistakes in their work that have caused losses to the company. Naturally, they have to be deducted from her salary. "


    Zhou Zhong was even more angry when he heard this. Isn''t it clear that he was bullying Xiaoli? Zhou said coldly, "in this case, we have to say, if I continue to buy this car, will there be no deposit error?"


    Manager Yuan said with a smile: "Sir, even if you still want to buy a car now, Xiaoli''s wrong deposit still exists. We still have to punish her."


    This is unreasonable.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "she is right. She wrote a deposit."


    "Ah! Mr. Zhou! " Xiao Li looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise. She doesn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say so. If so, it means that if Zhou Zhong doesn''t buy a bullet proof version of the horse herder, ten thousand yuan can''t be returned.


    Zhou Zhong immediately made a color to Xiao Li and asked her to cooperate with her. Xiao Li hesitated for a moment. Although she felt very sorry for Zhou Zhong, she could not bear the deduction of 10000 yuan, so she bit her teeth and nodded: "yes, manager yuan, I just made a mistake. What I filled in is a deposit that is not refundable."


    Manager yuan frowned and felt that Zhou Zhonghe and Xiaoli had cheated with each other. However, if both of them admitted that it was a deposit, it would be one willing to fight and the other would be willing to get hurt. So she said coldly, "well, since it''s a deposit, if this gentleman doesn''t buy a bulletproof version of the herdsman, we won''t refund the money."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand the law either. He sneered and said, "manager yuan, the legal definition of deposit is that if the person who pays the deposit breaks the contract, the deposit will not be returned. But if it''s a breach of contract by the deposit collector, it''s double compensation. "


    Manager Yuan said blandly: "we have not breached the contract. If Mr. Yuan continues to buy bulletproof version of horse herder, we will send it to you from American company immediately. It will only take two months.""But I bought this one, and when I signed the gold, I signed the same one. I signed the deposit half an hour ago, and he came ten minutes ago. According to the principle of first come first served, the car should be mine, right Zhou Zhongli said with a sense of anger that he was not angry for the car, but to help Xiao Li get justice.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Your deposit is not signed with us. For us, the second one is earlier than you." Manager yuan''s look is getting worse and worse now. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong. What can you do if you don''t give the car to you?


    At this time, the second boy who looked at the car seemed to have finished reading it. He came over with a proud face and called to manager yuan: "manager yuan, I have seen the car and it''s not bad. What''s the price?"


    When manager yuan saw the second young boy coming, he turned 180 degrees in an instant, nodded and bowed, and said with a smile, "Er Shao, are you satisfied with the car? The price is easy to discuss. We can''t make any money from you. As long as you can help us promote our business in the future. "


    Er Shao was very satisfied with manager yuan''s attitude. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. In the future, if my friend''s company wants to purchase vehicles, I recommend you to come here."


    "OK, er Shao, let''s sign the contract here." Manager yuan looks very happy to invite the two young.


    Er Shao nodded, walked past Zhou Zhong, and glanced at Zhou Zhong disdainfully.


    However, Zhou Zhong stopped him and said to manager yuan in a cold voice, "manager yuan, I ordered the car first. I''ll order this car today!"

 Chapter 483

    "You are a fart. You dare to rob the car I like?" Without waiting for manager yuan to speak, the two young people pointed directly at Zhou Zhong and began to swear.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. He grabbed the two little wrists and twisted them. The two little could not help screaming.


    "Ah! My hand, you dare to move me. You don''t want to live, do you? " Two little maliciously scolded Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold voice, added some strength to his hands and said, "it doesn''t seem to hurt."


    "Ah! It hurts. Let me go Two little felt the pain, and did not dare to scold.


    Zhou Zhong''s move scared manager yuan and Xiao Li, and they quickly tried to persuade each other.


    "Oh, don''t do it. You should let go of Er Shao, or I will call the police." If yuan Er is in a hurry, her manager will be less responsible.


    Xiao Li was also anxious to cry, for fear that Zhou Zhong would be retaliated for offending Er Shao. She cried and said, "Mr. Zhou, please let him go, I I''ll pay back the ten thousand yuan deposit with my salary. You must not do this for me


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly at this time: "this is not the problem of 10000 yuan. I also want to fight for my rights and interests. Since it is the car I ordered first, then you, manager yuan, have to give me a reasonable explanation."


    Manager yuan was really afraid that there would be something wrong with ER Shao, so he said quickly, "OK, I''ll explain to you. If you still want to buy a car, I''ll give you a hundred thousand cheaper price when the car arrives two months later. Is that ok?"


    Zhou Zhong is not unreasonable. The reason why he is angry is that the manager yuan is snobbish and unreasonable. He let go of the bullshit. Zhou Zhongwen said coldly to manager yuan, "you don''t need to pay 100000 yuan. You can refund the deposit to me, and you can''t deduct it from her salary. I''ll buy an ordinary herdsman."


    Manager yuan was angry and had already thought about it. When Zhou Zhong left, he fired Xiao Li directly.


    But the second young man was more direct, covered his wrist and said angrily, "you boy, you wait for me. I will call the police and let you sit on the bottom of the prison!"


    "Zhicheng, you''re still making trouble here when you buy a car!" At this time, a group of people came outside the 4S store. The first one was a middle-aged man in his 40s. He had an unusual manner, followed by many assistants and so on. At first glance, he was a person with status. And beside him, there is a woman with short hair and professional clothes. The figure is very attractive. Everyone seems to be more respectful to this woman.


    Seeing this man, manager yuan rushed forward to greet him respectfully: "Hello, general manager Ren."


    When Ren Zhicheng saw his father coming, he was also very happy. He quickly went forward to complain and said, "Dad, it''s not me who makes trouble, it''s this boy who wants to die! Even if you dare to call me, you should call uncle sun and ask him to bring someone to arrest him. If I don''t believe it, I can''t kill him! "


    Ren Zhicheng walked into the store and heard that his son was beaten. He was also very angry. He just talked about a contract with happy Li today. It took their company a month to get the contract from more than a dozen big companies. It was hard won. In the past two years, Renhe group''s performance has declined, but as long as they sign this contract, they can guarantee that their performance will rise in five years.


    Looking at the young man he was referring to, he was not very old. He was only about 20 years old. He was wearing ordinary clothes. He didn''t pay attention to him. He just wanted to teach him a lesson. But when he saw the director of Public Relations Department of happiness around him, he went up respectfully and said to the young man, "Mr. Zhou, how are you here?"


    Zhou didn''t expect to meet Liu Lin here. She was also surprised and said, "I''m here to buy a car. Are you talking about business here?"


    Liu Lin nodded with a smile: "yes, Mr. Zhou, our company is looking for PR partners recently. This is Mr. Ren of Renhe group. Renhe group is a large media group in Jiangling city."


    After that, Liu Lin also introduced to Mr. Ren: "Mr. Ren, this is the boss in our happiness, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou!"


    Ren Zhihe was almost frightened by this, and looked at Zhou Zhong with shock on his face. This seemingly unsophisticated boy is actually the big boss in the happiness which is flourishing recently! The legend of Zhou Zhong is closely related to governor Luo and Secretary Han!


    "You You are Mr. Zhou. Nice to meet you! I''ve heard about Mr. Zhou for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see you. I really didn''t expect you to be so young. " After Ren Zhihe reacts, he quickly smiles and respectfully reaches forward to compliment Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong and Ren Zhihe shook hands and said with a light smile, "Hello, Mr. Ren. I''ve heard about the media tycoon of Jiangling city for a long time. I''m glad to meet you."


    Ren Zhihe''s heart is bulging, and he''d like to slap his son in the face. It''s a waste of time for him to talk about the cooperation with happiness. Now it''s not easy to talk about it. He even offends the big boss in happiness!


    Ren Zhihe took a deep breath and directly cursed his son: "little rabbit, don''t apologize to Mr. Zhou quickly!"


    Then he bowed to Zhou Zhong and apologized again and again: "Mr. Zhou is really sorry. It''s because I have no way to discipline my dog. He must have offended you. I''ll make amends for him."Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little misunderstanding."


    Zhou did not lie, he is really OK, anyway, he did not suffer.


    Ren Er Shao was also confused at this time. He didn''t expect that the humble guy in front of him was a big boss in happiness. Even his father had to be respectful to him. What kind of monster did he provoke?


    Although Ren Er Shao was arrogant outside, he didn''t dare to fool around in front of his Laozi. So he bowed his head and apologized to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. It was all my fault before. Please don''t take a broad view with me."


    Zhou Zhong is really depressed now. After all, he was about to leave just now, so he said, "forget it, it''s not a big deal. Liu Lin, you can deal with the work affairs normally, and I''ll go first."


    Zhou wanted to go, but manager yuan, who had been shocked for a long time, rushed up to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Mr. Zhou, just now, I was so blind that I offended you. You Do you still want to buy a car? This car is really ordered by you. If you still like it, we can sign a contract now. If you don''t like it, I will return the deposit to you immediately. Don''t worry, we won''t be hard for Xiaoli. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like manager yuan at all. He was a snob. He turned his face faster than he turned a book. He was like a grandson when he saw a rich man. Oh no, it was a granddaughter.


    At this time, Ren Zhihe learned the truth from his son and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, it''s all dog''s fault. Well, this car is my gift to you. Please accept it."


    Zhou Zhong quickly shook his head and said, "Mr. Ren, how can I do this? I still bought the car myself."


    With that, Zhou Zhong ignored manager Yuan directly and said to Xiao Li, "you can help me to go through the procedures and swipe the card now."


    Xiao Li didn''t react until this time. She nodded and helped Zhou Zhong handle all the procedures. Then she paid by credit card and drove the herdsman to the door. Fortunately, Mercedes Benz g and herdsman are off-road vehicles with tow hooks and ropes. In the middle of the week, they drive Benz g and take the herdsman away.


    The remaining Ren Zhihe quickly asked Liu Lin with a smile: "Mr. Liu, our contract?"


    Liu Lin frowned and said to Ren Zhihe, "Mr. Ren, let''s put our contract on the table first. I think there are some places that need to be studied carefully."

 Chapter 484

    Liu Lin''s words made Ren Zhi and his father and son dumbfounded. This cooperation with Xingfu Li was won by their people and the group. It was about to be a success, but in the end it was destroyed in a car! Who could have thought that the big boss in the happiness is such an ordinary young man.


    Renhe group has been losing money for a long time. If we can''t cooperate with xingfuli, we will go bankrupt if we keep losing money like this!


    In the middle of the week, he drove the car to a deserted place in the suburbs, and then put the bullet proof herdsman he just bought into the space ring. The space ring is as big as a room of 100 square meters, and even Trident heavy things can be put in. Naturally, there is no problem in taking in a car. The space of the ring is limited. Zhou Zhongli thinks that if he wants to find a bigger space stone in the future, he can make a space ring as big as a playground. When the time comes, a helicopter or a boat will be put in. In this way, no matter what kind of terrain he is in, he can ensure safety.


    I''ve got everything ready for use. I came home in the middle of the week and told my parents that I would go out for a while.


    Since these days, parents have known that their son is different from before and has a lot of things to do, so they seldom ask about things in the middle of the week. They are used to running outside in the middle of the week, but they especially tell the middle of the week to pay attention to safety.


    After a night''s rest, I drove to pick up Mr. Guo the next morning. Mr. Guo is worthy of being a man who has come from the gunfire. At such an old age, he still keeps the habit of morning exercise every day. He has already got up at more than five o''clock in the morning. When he arrives at his home in the middle of the week, Mr. Guo is reading the morning paper in the yard.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Mr. Guo said with a laugh, "Zhou Xiaoyou, you came very early."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, the early flight ticket I ordered from Jiangling to biancang is not short. Besides, it is sparsely populated. It takes a day to drive from one city to another. We don''t know the exact location of the porcelain vase, so it''s better to get familiar with the environment in the county as soon as possible."


    Old Guo nodded with approval and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, you are right. My things have been cleaned up. Let''s go now."


    Then came out of the room a young man in his early 20s, wearing sports clothes, but Zhou Zhong could feel a sense of competence from him. He was a soldier at first sight.


    "Sir, everything is ready and ready to go." Young people respectfully report to Guo Laohui.


    "Well, let''s go." Old Guo got up and said with a smile.


    Before getting on the bus, Zhou Zhong asked Mr. Guo, "Mr. Guo, do you have the porcelain vase with you?"


    Old Guo nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, take it with you."


    In the middle of the week, Mr. Guo sat on the copilot. The small guard carried the bag to the back, and the three of them went to the airport.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong and Mr. Guo are talking and laughing. They are just like two old friends who have known each other for decades. If we hadn''t seen Zhou Zhong with our own eyes, we would never have imagined that the man talking with Mr. Guo was a 20-year-old young man.


    The little guard sat at the back of the car and couldn''t help looking at the car in the middle of the week. He was very curious about who was in the middle of the week. Recently, the national military reform, so this little guard was sent to Mr. Guo not long ago, so he was not very familiar with Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong driving such a good car and being young, he must be one of the rich children who can live with his family''s money. I don''t know what''s wrong with the old chief today. He is usually a man who is jealous of evil. He doesn''t look down on those rich dandies. How can he have such a good chat with this guy today?


    The young guard was not old, and young people like to compete. This is also a normal thing. He was born in an ordinary family when he was a child. After so many years as a soldier, he earned it through his own hard work step by step. Now he can become the chief guard. Naturally, he is very proud and proud of himself. However, seeing that Zhou Zhong is still younger than him, he drives such a good car and talks and laughs with the chief. He feels that Zhou Zhong is just relying on his family. If two people are on the same starting line, he must be more powerful than Zhou Zhong.


    Soon the car arrived at the airport. In the middle of the week, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of the airport, and then went to check in. Because in the middle of the week you buy first class, plus in the middle of the week you are VIP of major banks, so you can go directly to the VIP channel, saving the time of queuing for security check.


    It takes more than three hours to fly from Jiangling to sacheng, the provincial capital of bianzang. This is not the first time to come to bianzang in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. However, the last time I came to bianzang was with Gao Jian and Li De in a military transport plane, and I didn''t go to sacheng, but to a military base I don''t know where.


    When the plane landed at sacheng airport, the three of them had to sigh in the middle of the week that the sky was really blue!


    "The environment here is better." Mr. Zhou looked at the scenery around him. The sky was very transparent. The fragrance in the air could only be felt in the morning after a heavy rain in Jiangling.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile: "yes, the more people there are, the more damage there will be. The East has been almost destroyed. I don''t know how long this peace here can last.""By the way, Zhou Xiaoyou, what should we do next?" Guo asked Zhou Zhong about the porcelain vase.


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone and said to Guo: "just a moment, I''ll look at the map."


    Zhou Zhong had already put the porcelain bottle into his package when he got on the plane. In order not to attract other people''s attention, Zhou Zhong took a small tube bag. If he wanted to take the things in the space ring, he put his hand into the bag and took it out.


    At this time, Zhou opened a gap in the bag to see the porcelain bottle inside. The treasure finder immediately reminded me again.


    The original is about 500 kilometers southwest.


    Zhou Zhong immediately checked the map on the mobile phone to find the location 500 kilometers southeast.


    Zhou Zhong saw on the map that in the southeast of sacheng is Tianzhi area. After measuring the distance, it was only 400 km. So Zhou Zhong extended the distance to 500 km and found that it was beyond the national boundary! And the country over there is West India!


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help frowning. At that time, the treasure hunting instrument in Jiangling only indicated that the porcelain vase was more than 2000 kilometers away from the southwest, and that place was the generation of biancang sacheng. I never expected to go abroad. Although Zhou did not go abroad, but also know that to go abroad is to have a passport, which is equivalent to the world''s ID card, you have a passport, other countries will recognize your identity. With a passport, you have to get a visa from that country if you want to go to any country.


    But how can I go abroad without a passport on Monday and a visa from western India on Tuesday?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt a little sorry for Guo Lao. He was ashamed and said, "Guo Lao, I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to find porcelain bottles this time. We have a little trouble."

 Chapter 485

    "Oh? Is there a problem? " Old Guo asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong explained, "well, I didn''t know the situation here before, so I didn''t notice where we were going It already belongs abroad. I''m to blame for this. I didn''t prepare in advance. I didn''t have a passport or visa. "


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Guo said solemnly, "that''s troublesome. I didn''t expect to go abroad."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the little guard immediately looked down upon Zhou Zhong even more. He said that he was really a rich second generation who could not do anything well.


    At this time, Guo asked Zhou Zhong, "which country are we going to?"


    Zhou Zhong said, "I have been to India in the west, just to the southeast of Sasa."


    Old Guo is worthy of marching and fighting. He is familiar with the map in his mind. Zhou Zhong just said so, and immediately knew where it was. He said clearly: "the southeast of sacheng has been to the West India. It''s the northeast of the West India. It''s far away from the hinterland of the West India. If you go there, you may not have a visa."


    "Oh? Can you go abroad without a visa? " Zhou Zhong was surprised to ask Mr. Guo that he didn''t know anything about this kind of thing.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not familiar with this aspect and forgot that he had already been abroad. When he was at sea, he killed all the way to the Japanese island!


    Seeing Zhou Zhong really didn''t understand anything, the little guard couldn''t help speaking.


    "The border between China and Southeast Asian countries has always been prone to illegal immigration because of the terrain. Although this side is not Southeast Asia, it is also the same because it is connected with Southeast Asian countries in the East, and it is also sparsely populated. As long as people who are a little familiar with this side, they can get in and out of the country. "


    While talking about the little guard, he looked at Zhou Zhong with pride and said that I know more than you do?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know about this, so after hearing the words of the little guard, he suddenly realized, "Oh, that''s so, Mr. Guo. Why don''t we go to the border to see if we can find a way to enter the western India?"


    Mr. Guo thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, go and have a look. Anyway, he has already come. He can''t come in vain. If you can''t get by there, there''s no way to do it. "


    Now that they had made a decision, Zhou Zhong directly chartered a car outside the airport and sent them to Tianzhi, which is the border between China and West India.


    Bianzang area is now a national tourist attraction. All the donkey friends have to go to bianzang for a pilgrimage. Otherwise, they are embarrassed to say that they are senior donkey friends. However, due to the lack of population, it is not convenient to go anywhere, and the transportation is not convenient. There are no buses or trains in many places. Therefore, in addition to self driving, the most convenient and fast way to play in Tibet is to charter a car.


    Many local herdsmen in Tibet have a van at home, so they can earn some extra money in the peak season.


    Zhou Zhongbao''s car is driven by a herdsman. He is very talkative. He speaks Mandarin fairly well. The three people in Zhouzhong said that they came to Tibet to play. The driver naturally doubted that he was there. After all, he came to Tibet for fun. Through the conversation on the way, Zhou Zhong knew that the herdsman was a local tyrant. He had more than 70 sheep and more than 40 cattle in his family, and he had a very good life.


    It''s nearly six hours since we arrived at the border of the county town. It''s a long day''s drive to the south of the county.


    Waiting for the car to enter the county, the herdsman driver said to the three people in Zhou Zhong, "you can''t drive in front of them. If you cross those snow mountains, you will see the West India. This is the nearest county to the West India."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the endless snow mountain, and suddenly he was dumbfounded. Is this the nearest place to the West India? But look at the posture of the snow mountain, how can it have to be hundreds of miles? It''s too far away.


    However, Zhou also checked on the map, and there was no county further south.


    So in the middle of the week, the herdsman was given the fare, and three people got out of the car.


    It''s already more than 4 p.m., but it''s still bright here. I checked the information in the middle of the week, and it''s only 8 or 9 p.m. here that it can be dark.


    "Mr. Guo, let''s find a place to have a rest and eat. We''ve been on our way all day." Looking around in the middle of the week, this small town is almost as big as the small town in the south of Zhongjiang province. Its development is even more backward than that of Dongzhou county. There are not many people on the street. Many local people can''t help but look at a few foreigners in the middle of the week.


    Old Guo nodded his head and said, "OK, I think there is a restaurant in front of me. Go there."


    Three people walked forward a few steps, came to this small restaurant opened by Tibetan people, the boss saw a guest came, busy smile Yingying welcome. They are not a popular tourist destination, so few guests come here. It''s very happy to see the boss.


    "Guests, what do you need to eat?" The boss asked with a smile.


    "Boss, what do you have here?" Zhou asked


    The boss said boldly, "we have everything here. There are both Han people''s favorite food and Tibetan food."


    Guo Zhongding asked, "what would you like to eat?"Mr. Guo said with a laugh: "since we have come to bianzang, of course we have to taste the local characteristics. Boss, let''s have some Tibetan food, enough for the three of us."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The boss heard that the three people were going to eat Tibetan food. Of course, he was more happy. He went down quickly and prepared to go.


    At this time, there was no one in the restaurant except Zhou Zhong''s table, so after the boss left, Zhou Zhong whispered to Mr. Guo: "Mr. Guo, it seems that after dinner, we have to find a local person to ask. Maybe they can know how to go to western India? They don''t know if it''s too far away from West India. "


    Mr. Guo nodded, which he was worried about. However, he immediately said with a smile, "what other people are you asking? Isn''t the restaurant owner the best choice?"


    On the first day of the week, when the three of us are eating here, the boss will surely have a good impression on them. Moreover, the restaurant is a place full of people, so the boss can know something about the big and small things.


    Generally speaking, the most well-informed people in a region are expected to run restaurants except taxi drivers. There are people from all over the place.


    After a while, the boss brought up several plates of food with local characteristics, and then introduced them one by one to the three people in Zhou Zhong.


    The first of all, naturally, is the butter tea that everyone is familiar with. If you don''t drink butter tea when you come to biancang, it''s like you haven''t been to biancang. Next is the staple food, the unique highland barley noodles in the border Tibet area, the dishes are all kinds of beef, enema.


    In the middle of the week, the three people came out from the morning and didn''t eat anything on the plane. They didn''t like the plane meal very much. Moreover, they didn''t have enough plane meals. They were really hungry at the moment. In the middle of the week, they picked up the large piece of beef and began to eat it.


    The boss was smiling and couldn''t close his mouth. He was happy because many Han people came here and couldn''t get used to the dried meat, beef and other food here. There were too few people who were so forthright as Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 486

    The boss and so on week gnaw almost, smile ha ha asked: "younger brother, our food taste how?"


    After all, everyone hopes that the food in his hometown will be praised.


    Zhou Zhong extended his thumb to the boss and said, "well, boss, your Tibetan meat is delicious."


    "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly the boss couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Zhong thought it was an opportunity now, so he asked the boss, "boss, where are we going south again?"


    The boss said to the three people: "further south is the Himalayas. Although there are few tourists from our side, the scenery is good, absolutely the purest scenery."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and continued to ask, "what about going south?"


    "Further south is the northeast of West India. It''s not easy to get across the Himalayas." The boss said solemnly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong continued: "boss, is there any way we can go to West India?"


    "You?" The boss''s look suddenly alert, constantly looked at the three people in the week, but see the three small, old old, not like a bad guy, so put away his suspicion, seriously advised the three people in Zhou: "you still don''t walk around, but it''s against the law to sneak in."


    With that, the boss asked the three to eat well, and then turned back to the kitchen.


    Zhou and Guo looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the boss''s reaction was so big. It seems that it''s not easy to find out how to go to western India.


    "What can I do?" Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    Old Guo also shook his head and sighed, "well, it seems that I have no relationship with the porcelain vase. Forget it, we can''t. let''s go back. This time we''ll take a trip to Tibet."


    Guo was old enough to think about it, but Zhou Zhong didn''t give up. This was the first time that he searched for treasure according to the treasure finder. How could he fail? But he didn''t know how to get to West India.


    In the middle of the week, when I didn''t know what to do, the door of the restaurant was opened again, and a group of people came in.


    There were about 89 people in this group. Except for one woman, all the others were men with different looks.


    The boss was so happy to see so many people coming again. He said what day it is today. As usual, there are not so many people. He quickly welcomed them with a smile.


    "A few guests, please."


    A strong old man headed by the crowd, with a red face and a bell like voice, said, "OK, let''s have a bite here."


    After a group of people sat down, many people looked at the shop and saw the three people in the middle of the week. The three people in Zhou Dynasty were also looking at a group of them, and their faces were suddenly stunned.


    "Mid week?"


    A woman''s voice and an old man''s voice sounded at the same time, and the voice was full of surprise.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "Yu Lao, yuan yuan!" Zhou Zhong called to them.


    That''s right. One of them is Yuan Yuan Yuan, a big breasted beauty from the special operations department, and the other is Yu Lao, who was on a mission with Zhou Zhong. Since the last farewell, Zhou Zhong has never seen him too old. He has not even seen him in the dragon soul base several times.


    "Mid week, why are you here?" Yuan Yuan curiously asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "come here to play."


    At this time, several other people at the table also looked at Zhou Zhong one after another. They saw three people, two young, and another old man. Although he looked very healthy, he immediately turned around and continued to do his own business.


    Only the old man who had opened his mouth before asked Lao and Yuan Yuan, "Oh? Lao Yu, Xiaoyuan, do you know each other? Are you friends? "


    Yuan yuan just wanted to tell Zhou Zhong''s identity, but suddenly thought that there was old Guo and that strange young man here, so she went to the old man''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "Captain Wang, he''s from the exploration and security department in the middle of Zhou." Yuan Yuan said to the old man that Zhou Zhong''s hearing was very good, naturally.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong is also the soul of the dragon, Captain Wang immediately took a look at Zhou Zhong, then turned his head and ignored Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou slightly frowned, found that these people in addition to old Yu and Yuan Yuan are very warm to him, the others are obviously proud, the most important is! In the middle of the week, I felt the fluctuation of Qi on them. They were all very powerful!


    Yuan Yuan was ok, no different from before, but Zhou Zhong took a look at Yu Lao, and her look was dignified.


    With a wink at the old man and Yuan Yuan, the three men got up and came to one side. Yu asked with a smile, "Zhou Xiaoyou, you''ve been hiding here. What''s the matter?"


    Old Yu didn''t have any taboo, so he asked straight to the point. He felt that Zhou Zhong was not a man with no purpose. Even if he came to Tibet for a tour, he would not come to such an unknown place.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer Yu Lao, but suddenly said to him, "Yu Lao, I haven''t seen you for several months. I didn''t expect that you have entered the fourth layer of Qi training period."In the old face of shock, incredible asked: "Zhou Xiaoyou, you How do you know? "


    Although old Yu did not answer, but his reaction has confirmed everything, Zhou center is very shocked. The last time I met Yu Lao, it was only a few months. Although it was a few months in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty that the five levels of cultivation in Qi training period came, it was because the middle of the Zhou Dynasty had won the inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong Jue! With the help of pills, I finally got the Trident, which broke through to the present state.


    However, Yu Lao was on the second floor of Qi training period. After several months of Kung Fu, he reached the fourth floor of Qi training period. This is absolutely extraordinary!


    There is the old man who seems to take the lead, Captain Wang, and the tall and thin old man around him who has never spoken. The powerful energy fluctuation Zhou Zhong felt from them is no less than that of the head of the Bai family and the elder of the tomb ghost repair. He is even a little bit higher than them, almost equal to the leader of the exploration and security department, Xu Fan!


    As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the dragon soul base, he knew that there were only four Dragon Soul captains, except Xu Fan. When he was in the dragon soul base, Zhou Zhong had seen the three captains, not the two in front of him!


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment and asked two people, "Mr. Yu, Yuan Yuan, what are you doing here this time? Do you have any important tasks?"


    Yuan Yuan''s mouth was quick, and she didn''t treat Zhou Zhong as an outsider at all. She said with a smile, "we are going to West India to carry out the mission."


    In the middle of Zhou''s day, they were going to the West India? That''s great. In this way, the three of us have a way to go to West India?


    However, as soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan''s voice fell, Captain Wang, who was not far away, suddenly yelled: "Yuan Yuan, divulging the task without authorization is a serious violation of the rules! Want to be punished? "

 Chapter 487

    Yuan Yuan immediately said to captain Wang, "Captain, Zhou Zhong is our own man."


    Captain Wang''s face immediately turned very serious, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t have his name in the list I got. You should know that you were not qualified to take part in this operation because you had studied in West India for two years and understood the western Indian language. You know the importance of this action!"


    After listening to captain Wang''s words, Yuan Yuan''s eyes were a little gloomy. She lowered her head and said, "yes, I know, captain."


    At this time, a 30-year-old young man next to her sneered at Yuan Yuan and said, "you are not qualified to speak here. Don''t you know who you are?"


    "Zhang Zhifeng, you..." Yuan Yuan listened to the man''s words, immediately full of anger want to fight back, but just the mouth was interrupted.


    Zhang Zhifeng sneered at Yuan Yuan and said, "why, am I wrong? You have to figure out who you are now. I''m the deputy leader of the team leader this time! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Captain Wang''s words, and Zhang Zhifeng''s words, were meant to teach yuan yuan a lesson, but in fact they were meant to point a finger at the mulberry tree and curse the locust tree. Obviously they didn''t pay attention to him.


    I was a little upset, but Zhou didn''t want to have anything to do with these guys, so he didn''t want to go with them. He directly asked the old man, "Yu Lao, I''m going to West India, do you know what way I can get over there?"


    "Zhou Xiaoyou also wants to go to western India? We know the way in the past, but they can only bring a group of people at a time. If you want to go, you have to wait for them to come back. It will take a day and a night Yu was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect to go to West India in the middle of the week. After all, if it''s all right, no one will go to West India from here. It''s too inconvenient. Moreover, the northeast of West India is like an enclave. There''s nothing to visit. You can apply for a passport and visa and fly to the hinterland of West India. The tourist attractions of West India are all over there.


    Hesitated for a moment, Yu Lao then said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, why don''t you go with us?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Zhou found that the old Yu finished this sentence, the Wang captain''s face obviously changed.


    Knowing what Zhou Zhong meant, Yu turned to captain Wang and the old man around him and said, "team Wang, team Wan, although Zhou Zhong is not a member of our operation, he is also one of his own. He will never destroy our operation. Take him to western India. Anyway, there will be no danger in this part of the country. Even if you are worried, we will go straight to the border Just separate them. "


    Captain Wang''s face is gloomy. If Yuan Yuan said that, he would certainly reprimand yuan yuan, but Yu Lao is not the same as yuan yuan. He is also the vice captain of this operation and always wants to give some face. Moreover, Yu Lao has been organizing for so many years, whether his qualifications or current strength, can not be underestimated.


    "Brother Wan, what do you think?" So Wang Jinwen turned his head and asked Wan Qiang, an old man who was also the team leader.


    "Since brother Yu said so, there are three places in our car." At this time, he said that Wang Yangshen and Wang Zhongqiang did not speak until they closed their eyes.


    After hearing this, Yu Lao looked happy and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Xiaoyou, let''s go together."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Wan Qiang, and then said to the old man, "well, that''s the trouble."


    Old Yu said happily, "Zhou Xiaoyou, you must not be so polite. You are talented in our dragon spirit, that jade..."


    "Mr. Yu, I''m no talent. Don''t praise me." Zhou Zhong quickly winked at the old man and didn''t let him say anything about Yu Fu. I can see that although these people are also dragon spirits, I don''t know why. When they are the most popular in the dragon spirit, they must not be in the organization, so they don''t seem to know their names, jade charms and pills. Since they didn''t know, Zhou didn''t want to publicize it. Originally, Zhou Zhong didn''t like them either. So he took a free ride and quickly parted ways after entering West India.


    Old Yu is also an understanding person. Seeing Zhou Zhong interrupt himself, he smiles and doesn''t say anything more.


    But then that Zhang Zhifeng opened his mouth again, and said in a strange tone of yin and Yang: "Yu Shicheng, you''re not so good at this?"


    Yuan Yuan''s rank was not as high as Zhang Zhifeng, and he dared not to speak. But Yu was not afraid of him. He said in a cold, tit for tat voice: "why not? The two captains have agreed. Why, what''s the decision of our team? Do you have to make a decision at last? "


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhifeng''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of anger. He said angrily to the old man: "Yu Shicheng, what do you mean by this? Naturally, the two teams in the team has the final say, I just want to question you. Do you need to say so?


    Yu laogancui was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned to Zhou Zhong in a low voice and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, that guy is from the intelligence investigation and arrest department. He is always arrogant. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Zhang Zhifeng even ignored him when he saw Yu. His face was obviously more angry and even had a trace of resentment."It''s great to go with you, Chou Chung." Yuan Yuan was also happy to say to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile. She was still very grateful to Yuan Yuan. If it wasn''t for him, Yuan Yuan would not have been punished.


    "Thank you, Yuan Yuan." Zhou Zhong smiles and thanks yuan yuan.


    Yuan Yuan looked a little lost and said, "in the middle of the week, I didn''t help much."


    "Thank you, too." Zhou Zhong sincerely nodded to Yuan Yuan, then returned to Mr. Guo and said, "Mr. Guo, those are my friends. They have a way to go to western India. We can follow them later."


    Guo Lao happily said: "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement. As long as I can find the porcelain vase, I''ll get rid of a worry."


    After a while, the boss brought the dishes from their big table. After eating, Yu asked the boss to pack a lot of food, and then the three left together in the middle of the week.


    In addition to the small restaurant walking into the town, which is about 10 minutes, to the southern edge of the town, by this time, we have heard five SUVs, including Toyota overlord, Jeep herdsman, and there are seven or eight people in the car.


    Seeing Yu and his party coming back, the people on the bus all got out of the car to greet them with a smile. Zhou Zhong''s eyes swept over and immediately felt the strong fluctuation of Qi from them. The weakest one was actually the third floor of Qi training period! Compared with these people, Yuan Yuan is really too poor. No wonder captain Wang and Zhang Zhifeng said that Yuan Yuan Yuan is not qualified to participate in this operation.


    But when did Dragon Spirit come out so many experts? And what kind of action can the Dragon Spirit touch so many experts?

 Chapter 488

    Two masters of five layers in Qi training period!


    N-name four layer, three layer master!


    At this time, those who were originally on the bus saw the three people in Zhouzhong and followed them one after another to inquire about the situation. They learned that Zhouzhong was also the soul of the dragon. Some of them walked away arrogantly. Some looked at Zhouzhong with disdain, and some nodded at Zhouzhong with a smile.


    The first two kinds of people don''t bother to pay attention to Zhou Zhong, while those who nod to Zhou Zhong smile back one after another.


    Yu Lao distributed the food he brought back to those people, and then arranged for them to get on the bus and get ready to leave.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, let''s take this car for five people." Old Yu came over with a smile, pointing to the Toyota bully beside him and saying to Zhou Zhong.


    "All right, I''ll take care of it." Zhou Zhong nodded happily.


    Five people got on the car. Yu Lao was driving. Yuan yuan was in the co driver''s seat. Zhou Zhongzhong and Guo Lao, as well as the little guard, sat in the back row.


    In the middle of the week, I saw a herdsman coming out of a nearby house and getting on the front car. Then the motorcade started slowly and drove towards the endless Himalayas.


    "It was the local people who got on the bus just now?" Zhou Zhong asked the old man.


    Mr. Yu nodded and said, "well, local people, it''s hard to walk in snowy mountains. We need someone who knows the route to take us to a gentle place. When we get to the border, he knows where there is no border defense."


    Zhou Zhong nodded in secret. Through Yu''s words, Zhou Zhong could judge that their task should be very secret, and they didn''t want to leave a record of their country''s border defense. What''s more, during the driving week, we found that Zhang Zhifeng''s car was in the front, Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang were in the center of the team, while Zhou Zhongyu''s car was at the back of the team.


    However, the terrain changes, how difficult the road is, the formation has never changed. Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and came to the conclusion that they should be protecting something! And that kind of thing is in the car that Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang made!


    Generally speaking, if it is to ensure that the team will not be attacked back and forth, the two most powerful people in the team should be in front and back. One way, one rear, so that the whole team will be very strong and safe.


    If two masters of the fifth floor of Qi training period are put in the same car and are guarded in the center, it can only show that what they want to guard is very important!


    Moreover, they have a good arrangement in the whole team. Two of the strongest guards guard the items, while Zhang Zhifeng and Yu Lao, who are second only to the strongest, are one after the other.


    Zhou Zhong had no interest in the dragon spirit, and was not interested in what these guys were doing. However, seeing so many masters gathered together and being so careful, I was really curious. What are they going to guard?


    From Tianmi county to the junction of China and West India, there are more than 200 kilometers of mountain roads between them! If you are running at a high speed, more than 200 kilometers, it will take more than an hour. But the mountain roads are different. There are no roads here, and all the roads are relatively gentle. If these five off-road vehicles were not experts in cross-country, they would not be able to get on. The average speed of the whole team is more than 20 miles.


    The car kept shaking from side to side on the mountain road. Fortunately, there were all the mendists here. It''s OK. But old Guo and the little guard couldn''t stand it. That is to say, after driving for more than an hour, Guo Laojiu was old enough to respond first, but old Guo had been holding back and didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Zhong secretly put his hand behind Guo Lao''s shoulder and conveyed a trace of genuine Qi into Guo Lao''s body. In an instant, the feeling of tumultuous in his body disappeared. Old Guo turned his head and nodded to Zhou Zhongdian gratefully.


    The young guard endured for more than three hours. In fact, he couldn''t stand the shaking, but he saw that Zhou Zhong was OK all the time. On the way, he often secretly looked at the rearview mirror in front of the car, from which he could peek at Yuan Yuan. Every time he looks at it, the little guard''s face will be slightly red. He quickly moves his eyes away, but after a while, he can''t help looking at it again.


    Young people love to show, especially in front of beautiful women. Both Yu and Guo are old men in this car. Only Zhou Zhong''s age is not much different from that of him. Zhou Zhong''s look remains the same all the way, which makes him feel angry and want to compete with Zhou Zhong. He''s a top soldier in the army. He often exercises, so he''s sure that he will be better than Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong is the first one to vomit!


    But until nearly four hours, it was dark outside, the little soldier suddenly couldn''t stand it, fell down the window, put his head out in a hurry, and vomited out.


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and asked, "are you ok?"


    Yuan Yuan also turned to check the situation.


    The little soldier vomited several times, feeling that the whole person had collapsed, and his face turned white. But at this time, he felt that his cheek was hot and embarrassing! He has always vowed that he is better than the rich second generation in Zhouzhong. However, he was the first to vomit. When he looked at others, he still looked as if nothing had happened. What''s more, Yuan Yuan, a woman, has nothing to do with her."I''m fine." Back in the car, the little guard bit his teeth and said stubbornly, he just didn''t admit defeat.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile, put his hand on his shoulder, secretly sent some real anger to the past, and asked, "is it better now?"


    The little guard wanted to get rid of Kaizhong. He thought Zhouzhong was coming to humiliate him. He was very angry. However, after asking questions in the middle of the week, the little guard suddenly felt a clear stream in his body, which calmed the weakness after vomiting and the spasm in his stomach, which was particularly comfortable.


    "This is..." The little guard looked at Zhou Zhong with an incredible look on his face. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I have studied medicine, and just ordered your acupoints."


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t explain so much to him, so he just cheated him with the reason of studying medicine.


    The little guard didn''t doubt that there was him. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. I didn''t expect that the rich second generation of Zhou Zhong had some real skills.


    "Thank you." The little guard said thanks to Zhou Zhong, then turned his head and looked a little strange. He always thinks that he is better than Zhou Zhong, but it seems that it is not the same thing to try, which makes him a little unacceptable.


    In this way, the car wandered on the mountain road for ten hours, and finally came to the border between the two countries! In front of the car, there were local herdsmen leading the way. They were very familiar with the road conditions here. As expected, they successfully entered the territory of western India without being found by the border guards! From the communication equipment on the car, came the proud and arrogant voice of Zhang Zhifeng.


    "Attention, the convoy has entered West India!"

 Chapter 489

    After being informed by Zhang Zhifeng, Yuan Yuan and Yu Lao in the car obviously become more dignified. They look very alert and look at the surrounding environment.


    It was more than 3 a.m. and it was dark outside. In order not to let the border guards find out, all the cars turned off their lights. They could only rely on the snow covered mountain road, so as not to reach out and not to see five fingers.


    As soon as Zhang Zhifeng''s voice dropped, he immediately rang again. He said in disgust, "we have entered the West Indies. Should those guys get off the bus? It is a great gift that we have brought him here. "


    Yu Lao and Yuan Yuan looked very angry. Yu Lao Shen replied in a deep voice: "Wang team, Wan team, this is a desolate and uninhabited area. It''s not good to put them here. We''d better drive forward and give them a car when we meet with the people we meet, and then let them leave."


    "The voice inside can''t be strong," he said


    Next, the communication equipment was quiet, and no one spoke more. In the first car, Zhang Zhifeng was angry and ferocious. He scolded Yu and WAN Qiang in his heart. However, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with Wan Qiang. Wan Qiang wanted to crush him, which was almost as simple as killing ants. After all, the gap between the fifth floor of Qi training period and the fourth floor of Qi training period was insurmountable.


    At this time, the motorcade has already gone down the Himalayas, and the herdsmen are not familiar with the road of West India. So the people in the front of the car got off and were assigned to the other four cars. The herdsman took advantage of the dark to drive back to Tianmi county.


    After leaving the mountain road, it becomes easier to walk. When the car has been driving for more than four hours, there is a white fish belly in the sky. Because of the latitude and longitude, sunrise is very late in winter.


    At this time, the crowd came to a lake. In front of them were three old military jeeps, and a few Westerners, wearing headscarves and holding AK47, were watching them with vigilance.


    The motorcade stopped slowly. Zhang Zhifeng yelled to the communication equipment: "Yuan Yuan, get off the bus!"


    With that, Zhang Zhifeng got out of the car first, and Yuan Yuan immediately got out of the car and followed him.


    In the middle of the week, all the people were waiting in the car and didn''t move. In the middle car, Wan Qiang got off the car and Wang Jinwen was still in the car.


    Among the three old jeeps across the road, a West Indian woman in a tight black leather suit came down. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but look at her. The little guard beside her almost fell out of her eyes. Her figure was wrapped up in tight leather clothes and leather pants, just as if she was going to burst her leather pants.


    Yuan Yuan and the western Indian woman said a few words, and then translated them to Wan Qiang and Zhang Zhifeng. After a short exchange, the two sides confirmed their identities and shook hands with each other.


    Yu Lao was relieved in the car and said with a smile, "well, we have met people here. Next, we should be much safer."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. At this time, Zhang Zhifeng came over with his head raised. He opened the door and said with a sneer: "what''s the matter? When do you three want to stay? Hurry up and don''t delay our business! "


    Zhou''s face was gloomy. This guy really deserved to be beaten.


    Old Guo''s temper has always been hot, and finally he can''t listen to it any more. Pointing to Zhang Zhifeng, he scolded: "you little bunny, I''ve endured you all night. I''ve just taken a part of your bus. Your leaders have agreed. You''re not so much nonsense!"


    Zhang Zhifeng was scolded by Mr. Guo. He is young, and now he is in the fourth level of Qi training period. He is very powerful in the dragon soul. His future is limitless. This sudden position made Zhang Zhifeng extremely inflated. No one paid attention to him. Now he was scolded by an old man who didn''t know where he was. His face was gloomy in an instant.


    He took out the pistol directly from his arms and threatened: "old man, do you know what this is?"


    According to Zhang Zhifeng''s total, a bad old man doesn''t need to expose his identity as a practitioner. A pistol alone can scare him to death.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he saw him holding a gun, Mr. Guo came out of the car directly. He grabbed the pistol and put it on his forehead. He angrily scolded, "you son of a bitch, you''ve killed me! Shoot! When Laozi TM played with guns, your mother was not born! "


    Don''t say it''s Zhang Zhifeng who looks silly. Even Yu''s old people also look at him. This Isn''t that a tiger?


    Zhou Zhong knew Guo Lao''s temper and said to them with a smile: "this old Guo is an old commander of Jiangling military region, who has participated in the war."


    As soon as I heard this, I realized that I was the old chief who really came in the hail of bullets. No wonder he was so fierce.


    Zhang Zhifeng was scolded by old Guo in a daze. At this time, he was also angry and roared: "you TM think I dare not shoot, right? I don''t have to pay for your life if I kill you! "


    Old Guo still didn''t have a curse: "damn you little son of a bitch, with whom Laozi''s, you shoot a try!"


    Zhang Zhifeng flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes, and he was about to pull the trigger. Zhou Zhong had already sensed it. He suddenly grabbed the pistol and put it back to Zhang Zhifeng''s waist with a smile and said, "OK, let''s go, isn''t it? OK, let''s go now. "Zhou Zhong winked at old Guo and turned to leave.


    Zhang Zhifeng was stunned. Did Zhou Zhong snatch the gun from his hand? This He is now practicing Qi for four levels of cultivation! In the whole dragon soul, there are not many people who can be higher than him! But Zhou Zhong is so easy, snatched away, and then put back to his waist, all this seems to be doing a very simple thing.


    "Stop!" Zhang Zhifeng reacted and was really angry. He felt that he had been humiliated and wanted to teach him a good lesson next week.


    But just as his voice fell, there was a shot on the water.


    Bang!


    "Be careful! There is an ambush In front of the dragon soul members immediately reaction, the West Indian people are also quickly looking for shelter, began to fight back into the water.


    Bang bang!


    Dada dada ~ all kinds of gunfire sounded in the river, very fierce.


    Zhou Zhong dragged Guo Lao and the little guard to hide behind the car and looked at the water with a dignified face.


    It''s a small river. It''s very wide. There are many reeds in the river. At this time, the gunshots came from behind the reeds. It''s obvious that the ambush people have been hiding behind the reeds for a long time.


    "No! There''s an ambush in the back


    Just as everyone was trying to deal with the enemy in front of him, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that someone was approaching. He immediately turned back and swept it with divine sense. He saw that hundreds of people were lurking towards this side a hundred meters away.


    Zhou quickly took the old Guo and the little guard to the side of the woods.


    "There''s no one in the back. Don''t listen to his nonsense." Zhang Zhifeng, who was fighting back with a gun, frowned and said with disdain that he did not believe what Zhou Zhong said.


    But at this time, the gunfire behind him rang out, and a bullet came straight to Zhang Zhifeng. Zhang Zhifeng relied on his cultivation to be high. He looked away, and his face changed greatly.


    "Everyone, get into the woods at once!" Wan Qiang took a look at the dense crowd behind him and immediately gave the order.


    Yuan Yuan quickly translated Wan Qiang''s words to the West Indian woman on the opposite side. The woman said a few words in Hindi, and a group of western Indian soldiers followed and pushed into the woods.

 Chapter 490

    That is to say, they just ran into the woods and drove more than 20 cross-country vehicles outside. A group of big men with face scarves rushed down. This time, they fought against heavy weapons! Mortars, grenade launchers!


    These people seem to have been professionally trained. Their movements are very neat and quick. They don''t drag any mud and water. After they get off the bus, they are divided into several groups. Some of them cover in front of the bus, and some of them look for suitable places to bomb the forest.


    "Who are these guys? Find shelter quickly Zhang Zhifeng angrily scolded, and then roared at everyone.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivator can be immune to thermal weapons after the third level of Qi training period. But it also depends on the number of guns. One gun can not be afraid, but hundreds of guns are designed at the same time. The strong penetrating power is also something that the three-tier strong people can''t resist for a long time. And now there are not only guns, but also more powerful howitzers and mortars!


    "Mr. Guo, you two hide behind me. Don''t move about." Zhou Zhong gave an order to the old Guo and the little guard, and then looked out of the woods with a solemn face.


    For some reason, some of the shells that came from the air were clearly in their direction in the middle of the week, but in mid air, they quietly changed their direction and fell to other places to explode.


    In the middle of the week, these mendists were fine, but those soldiers in western India were in trouble. Several shells fell near the area, and immediately three or four soldiers were blown up.


    "Ah


    At this time, there was a scream in the distance. Zhou Zhong looked at the other side immediately. Then she found that Yuan Yuan had not run in, and she was shot in her leg and fell to the ground!


    Yu wanted to go and save her, but the fire outside was so fierce that he didn''t dare to rush through even in the fourth floor of Qi training period. After all, these practitioners were incomparable with Zhou Zhong. The jiuxiao Yulong skill practiced in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is the highest level skill, and the true Qi in the middle of last week is more powerful, so what Zhouzhong can do, even other practitioners of the same level, may not be able to do.


    Seeing that Yuan Yuan was injured, the enemy outside was approaching her. It seemed that she wanted to catch her alive. Zhou Zhong''s figure moved and rushed directly to the outside.


    "Zhou Zhong, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s action, Guo''s face changed greatly. He wanted to stop him, but Zhou Zhong had already rushed out.


    Other members of the Dragon spirits over there, including the West Indian woman, were anxious and yelled out words that Zhou couldn''t understand.


    The enemy outside also noticed Zhou Zhong''s actions, and all the firepower was fired towards Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was like a boat in a storm. Not only the wind and waves were big, they could be avoided.


    In the eyes of the people, Zhou Zhong quickly rushed to Yuan Yuan, picked her up, turned and ran.


    Boom! Boom!


    Howitzers and mortars exploded behind Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong quickly returned to the deep woods and put yuan yuan down.


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to say anything, the sexy woman of Xiyin rushes over angrily, pointing at Zhou Zhong and swearing!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what she said. Anyway, looking at her manner, she must be praising him for being handsome.


    "What is she talking about?" For a long time, Yuan Yuan didn''t understand.


    "She said..." Yuan Yuan hesitated. She had known Zhou Zhong for a long time. Zhou Zhong saved her again. She was very grateful to Zhou Zhong. But what the West Indian woman said was so bad that she couldn''t translate what she said?


    But at this time, the West Indian woman actually changed to speak Chinese!


    "What''s the matter with you! Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Now we are a whole. Your random deployment may lead to our total annihilation. Do you know? Who do you think you are, Superman? Or iron man? " The West Indian woman asked Zhou Zhong angrily.


    All of a sudden, the West Indian woman turned her head and asked Wang Jinwen, "Captain Wang, it seems that there are no three of them on the list given to us by China. What''s the matter?"


    With that, the woman of Xiyin also pointed to the three old men, Lao Guo, in the middle of a week.


    Zhang Zhifeng immediately came up to the wall and said insidiously, "Princess Pera, these three guys are not with us at all. I suspect that the enemies outside are caused by them! Hum, I strongly opposed bringing them before. Yu Shicheng made the decision without authorization and brought them here! "


    "Zhang Zhifeng, what are you talking about? In this situation, do you know how dangerous it is if you throw them away in the middle of next week? " After hearing this, the old man''s face became angry and yelled at Zhang Zhifeng.


    Zhang Zhifeng glanced at Yu Lao, as if he had found a big backing.


    The sexy western Indian woman frowned, as if thinking about what Zhang Zhifeng had said, while Yuan Yuan quickly said something to her in Hindi.


    After listening to Yuan Yuan''s words, the woman in western India looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "you can stay, but you can''t act without authorization. You must obey my orders!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like her commanding tone, and he also hated Zhang Zhifeng. He had decided to leave with them. With Zhou Zhong''s current accomplishments, it was easy to protect Guo and Lao from leaving here.But yuan yuan did grab Zhou Zhong''s sleeve and said in a low voice with a trace of pleading in her eyes: "Zhou Zhong, don''t be impulsive. You''d better join us."


    Zhou Zhong''s firm idea was passively shaken, but yuan yuan was injured just now. None of these people went to rescue her. If Zhou Zhong was not there, I''m afraid Yuan Yuan would have been captured by those people. In addition to worrying about yuan yuan, there is Yu Lao. After all, they all met each other, and Yu Lao is pretty good to himself.


    "Well, I''ll go with you for a while." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Zhang Zhifeng looked more gloomy, and vented to Yuan Yuan Yuan: "you are already the pushing oil bottle of the whole team! Even to make trouble for the team! "


    "Shut up Zhou Zhong suddenly shouts at Zhang Zhifeng.


    Zhang Zhifeng is slightly stunned. He is the youngest one in the whole dragon soul to practice Qi. He has a very high status! What kind of thing is he in the middle of the week, dare to talk to him like that!


    "What did you say?" Zhang Zhifeng flashed a ferocious look in his eyes and asked in a cruel voice.


    Zhou Zhong coldly looks at Zhang Zhifeng, this disgusting fellow, Zhou Zhong has tolerated him for a long time.


    "I said, if you dare to trouble me and my friends again, I will dismiss you!" Zhou Zhong said word by word.


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhifeng burst into laughter and said with a sarcastic smile: "ha ha! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Who do you think you are? Even if you want to waste me, it''s beyond your ability. It''s unworthy to give me shoes just because you are such rubbish! "


    "Is it? Then you can try. " Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    At this time, the western Indian woman suddenly pointed to Yuan Yuan''s leg and exclaimed.


    "No, it''s manpmen poison. They even smeared manpmen poison on the bullet. It''s so insidious!"

 Chapter 491

    Everyone looked at Yuan Yuan''s leg hit by the bullet and found that the blood there had begun to turn purple black, and Yuan Yuan''s face was very pale.


    "I I can''t really get angry. " Yuan Yuan said weakly.


    Yu laodun asked anxiously: "what kind of poison is this manpo gate? How to solve it? "


    There is no doubt that the most important antidote in ancient times is ximianyin


    "So powerful?" Hearing that the poison didn''t work, people''s faces changed. Although they were not afraid of the heat weapon, they would be in trouble if they were scratched.


    However, the old people were more careful and recognized the other meanings of the western Indian women''s words. They immediately asked, "in ancient times, there was no doubt that one would die, that is to say, now there is salvation?"


    The West Indian woman hesitated and nodded. She was embarrassed and said, "there is a way, that is, exchange blood! Must be sent to a large hospital, and to find and match her model of blood, and the amount should be enough to replace all the blood in her body with a new one to save! By the way, be quick. Although this poison is not killed on the spot, it can last for half an hour at most. "


    "This What''s the difference between this and not saying? Half an hour? How could it be possible to send it to the hospital and find a fortunately matched, sufficient amount of blood? We can''t do any of these four conditions now! " After listening to the West Indian woman''s words, Yu laodun growled anxiously.


    Everyone is silent. It''s true. First of all, they are surrounded in the woods road and can''t get out at all. Secondly, even if they can go out, it will be a few hours from here to the nearest big city. Even if the above two conditions are met, but at a half meeting where to find and Yuan Yuan match the blood type? What''s more, it''s not as simple as looking for one bag or two bags. It''s about changing all the blood in Yuan Yuan''s body! How much blood does that take?


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes flashed a look of gloom, knowing that if these conditions, she would die.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about me. I''m a burden. Without me, you can break through more easily." Yuan Yuan said in a low, sad voice.


    Zhou Zhong immediately severely reprimanded Yuan Yuan: "what are you talking about? Don''t worry. I''ll cure you."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice just fell, in the old look suddenly happy, excitedly patted his thigh and said: "yes! How can I forget about it? I''m sure it''s OK to be in the middle of the week! "


    But others are suspicious. Princess Pera has said that in addition to blood exchange, there must be no doubt about it, and in half an hour, who do you think you are? You are so shameful that you can be cured.


    Zhang Zhifeng did not miss any opportunity to ridicule Zhou Zhong. He said in a teasing way: "it''s such a big talk these days that you don''t pay taxes. What kind of bullshit do you dare to brag about? If you can cure him, I can swallow the mortar. "


    "Yes, I''ll wait to see you swallow the mortar." Zhou Zhong sneered, then ignored them, squatted down and said to Yuan Yuan, "it''s going to hurt a little. You can bear it."


    Yuan Yuan thought that she would die, but Zhou Zhong said she could save her. Zhou Zhong has saved her life just now, so no matter whether Zhou Zhong can really detoxify this time, she is very grateful for Zhou Zhong''s strong nod.


    Chou chuckled and tore some of Yuan Yuan''s trousers off her thighs. Then he grabbed Yuan Yuan''s wrist to see what was going on inside her.


    The mampo gate was really poisonous. After a while, the toxin had spread to the heart. If there were another 10 minutes, it was estimated that Yuan Yuan would be finished.


    Zhou Zhong found the right position, suddenly reached out and pressed it on Yuan Yuan''s chest. All of them immediately widened their eyes and looked stunned.


    Zhang Zhifeng is even more hate gnashing teeth, scolding Zhou zhonglechen, no good intentions. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s hand and putting it on Yuan Yuan''s chest full of Hunyuan, Zhang Zhifeng hates yuan. The reason why he has been aiming at Yuan Yuan is that he wanted to tease yuan based on his own identity before, but he was rejected decisively. He was jealous and wanted to give yuan yuan a strong look. But now, his favorite chest, so easy to be touched by the week, he can not be angry?


    Yuan Yuan''s face was red at this time. She had developed very fast since she went to middle school. She was the biggest in the whole class and even the whole school. So this is what she is proud of. No matter where she goes, whether male or female, will secretly peep at her chest. I didn''t expect that the first time was in this situation, and the other party was Zhou Zhong.


    Although Yuan Yuan is very shy, she knows that Zhou Zhong is helping her now, so she can only bear it honestly.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to think so much at this moment. Although Zhou Zhong had just met with the trembling, which made Zhou Zhong really have a ripple in his heart, he immediately turned positive and began to use his own genuine Qi to dissolve the poison gas in Yuan Yuan Yuan''s body. Little by little, watching the poisonous gas from the heart to the lower position of the wound, and when it was forced to the wound, Zhou Zhong called out and all of them avoided. Then he saw that the poisonous blood was spewing out. After falling on the ground, some grass on the ground hissed and all were burnt.


    All of them were terrified. If they were poisoned, how could it be?Zhou will be those venom forced out, but found that there are some residual venom in the leg wound, is unable to force out, because it is too little. Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, and suddenly lifted Yuan Yuan''s long legs, then chewed them down and began to suck.


    "Ah


    The position of the wound was suddenly strongly sucked, which must be very painful. Yuan Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Zhou Zhong sucked hard, then vomited out the poisonous blood, and then continued to inhale. After taking five or six mouthfuls, Yuan Yuan''s leg wound was cleaned up.


    Zhang Zhifeng is gnashing his teeth. Zhou Zhong is touching his chest and kissing his legs. How can he meet such a good thing?


    At this time, all the toxins in Yuan Yuan''s body were emptied, she was fully recovered, her legs had intuition, she could stand up, and her true Qi could be mobilized.


    "Am I really well?" Yuan Yuan said happily.


    But next to the princess PELA was shocked, looking at Zhou Zhong in an incredible way.


    "My God, it''s just a miracle that someone can cure the mamamon poison!" Princess Pella exclaimed in an incredible way.


    Zhang Zhifeng is also uncertain, cold hum way: "blind cat meets dead mouse just."


    Not too old but very happy, a proud smile on his face said: "ha ha ha, I said, there are weeks in, what poison is not afraid."


    Old Yu looked proud, as if he had solved the poison. But he believed that Zhou Zhong could even solve the poison of the golden thread snake when he was on a mission last time.


    Zhou Zhong listened to Zhang Zhifeng''s cold words, looked back at him and reminded him, "what did you say just now? If I can detoxify, you''ll eat the mortar? "

 Chapter 492

    Zhang Zhifeng was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhong''s eyes directly. The dead duck said, "you are scared. You don''t count at all!"


    The week disdains a smile, Zhang Zhifeng this kind of villain, with him waste of words is really free, really lazy to pay attention to him.


    At this time, Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang, who had never opened their mouth, looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "well, since they can detoxify, let''s think about how to break through. It seems that there has been no movement outside for a long time. What''s the matter?"


    We just reflected that during the detoxification period in the middle of the week, there was no gunfire outside. Have those people retreated?


    Zhang Zhifeng just suffered a loss in the middle of the week, and felt a bit humiliated. At this time, he said arrogantly, "it must be those guys who are afraid, so they all ran away."


    No one paid any attention to him. What kind of IQ can you say such a thing? You are surrounded by others. Why should they run? Scared by your 2B IQ, afraid of being infected by you?


    Zhou Zhong frowned, carefully sensed around, and suddenly said, "no, those guys want to surround us! From behind the trees


    "Ah! What about that? " Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone seems to believe Zhou Zhong subconsciously! This kind of feeling makes Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang a little strange. You should know that Zhou Zhong, an outsider, was young. At first, everyone was not convinced with him. But now, unconsciously, what he said could be accepted and believed by everyone?


    Zhou Zhongshen said in a deep voice: "the only way is to break out from the front! Aren''t our cars all out there? As long as you rush out and get in the car, you can run. "


    After thinking about Zhou Zhong''s words, it seems that there is some truth. If you continue to stay here at this time, you are waiting for death. If you are surrounded by the enemy, you will die. If you think of the mortar coming from all directions at the same time, you can''t carry any accomplishments.


    But it''s not good to run into the woods. It''s not easy to walk in the woods. I''ll be bitten by these guys. Besides, when do they have to go on foot?


    "I think it works!" Wan Qiang thought about it for a while and agreed.


    "Well, I agree." Wang Jinwen, who was not pleased with Zhou Zhong, nodded.


    The two captains agreed. Naturally, other dragon spirits had no opinions. Zhang Zhifeng was also very wise to choose not to speak.


    At this time, several people look at Princess Pella. After all, she is the master here.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Princess Pera thought for a long time and nodded.


    "Now that we have decided on the breakthrough direction, let''s plan a plan." Wan Qiang opened his mouth and said that it would be impossible for them to rush out like this.


    Looking at Zhouzhong, Mr. Yu suggested: "let Zhouzhong plan. This method was originally thought out by him. He must have made arrangements in his mind."


    Everyone thinks so. Zhou Zhong can say that he wants to break through from the front.


    "Well, in the middle of the week, you can talk about it." Wan Qiang agreed.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t flirt with them. After all, it was also related to the safety of him and Guo Laosan. He said to several people with a dignified face: "although the enemy has separated some people to surround us behind, they will certainly think of the importance in front of them. It is estimated that there are many enemies! It''s also very powerful. "


    "Although the three-tier practitioners are not afraid of guns during the Qi training period, they have mortars and howitzers, so I think so. When I go out, I will go with Wang team and WAN team to attract their firepower. It is better to attract both mortars and howitzers. Yu Lao, Zhang Zhifeng, you take the rest of the people to attack them directly. Even if you can''t kill many of them, you will also throw their formation into chaos. In this way, there will be a gap between them when they want to launch fire again. We will take advantage of this opportunity to seize the car and escape! "


    "Good! It''s a good plan! " Wan Qiang and Wang Jinwen both looked at Zhou Zhong with approval. If they were ordinary people, they would want to seize the car and run away. But if the danger is not relieved, it is very dangerous to seize the car. Zhou Zhong was young enough to have such careful thinking, which really impressed both of them.


    "I agree with the plan. It''s settled. Yuan yuan, and you two, follow at the end. When we grab the car, we hurry to get on the bus. " Wang Jinwen said to Yuan Yuan, Princess Pera and old Guo.


    Everyone nodded to show that they understood the plan.


    "On the count of one, two, three, I''ll rush out at the same time and follow the plan!" Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    At the end of the week, people rushed out of the woods and acted according to the plan. Zhou Zhonghe, Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang were the first to rush to the enemy. When the enemy saw that someone had rushed out, they were immediately angry and scolded them for their three deaths, so all kinds of shells called in.


    At the same time, Yu Lao takes the rest of the people and rushes up in a hail of bullets to break up these guys and fight for the time to seize the car.


    But at this time, people suddenly found a figure running in the opposite direction, where the car is!"Grass, Zhang Zhifeng!"


    Seeing the figure clearly, someone couldn''t help shouting abuse. Even a fool can see that Zhang Zhifeng used them to attract fire. He ran to grab the car and ran away!


    Zhang Zhifeng''s face was ferocious and almost morbid. He cursed Zhou Zhong and died there together. Quickly rush to the front middle car, drill in and drive.


    The car around the lake is about to run far away. Zhou Zhong also scolded Zhang Zhifeng. This guy acted without authorization, which is likely to destroy all their plans! Kill them all!


    But at this time, with a bang, a mortar shell passed through the air and exploded directly in front of the cross-country vehicle that Zhang Zhifeng had taken away.


    "Boom!"


    The whole SUV was blown up and exploded in the air, leaving an empty shell after landing.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, but they didn''t expect a big turning point.


    "Good! If you deserve it, you should blow up Wang Zhifeng''s son of a bitch! "


    I don''t know who was the first to scold, and then everyone was excited to scold. Zhang Zhifeng''s practice has aroused everyone''s indignation.


    At this time, a roar came from the distance, followed by many off-road vehicles, no less than dozens of them! One after another, the masked enemies saw these cars and distant helicopters. They turned around and ran, and disappeared in the woods in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked curious, and at the same time looked warily at those off-road vehicles and helicopters. After all, being in a foreign country now, there are dangers everywhere.


    But Princess Pella came over with a smile and said happily, "my dear friends, you are shocked, but this will not happen again. Our reinforcements are here."

 Chapter 493

    With these words, dozens of jeeps drove up, and the helicopters in the sky also descended and circled. A group of soldiers in Khaki army uniform jumped out of the car respectfully, saluted Princess Pella, and then said a lot of West Indian language that they could not understand during the week.


    Then Princess Pella introduced with a smile, "Captain Wang, Captain Wan, and this gentleman, this is the guerrilla leader of our northeast Federation, Captain AMITA."


    This gentleman in Princess Pella''s mouth, of course, is the middle of the week. Although Zhou Zhong is the youngest here and the one who has the least sense of existence before, the series of performances just now are enough for Princess Pera to remember Zhou Zhong, but she still doesn''t know his name.


    Colonel AMITA saluted the three men and then said a few words in Hindi. Yuan Yuan translated them. It was nothing but greetings and welcome.


    The two sides exchanged greetings, and then both got on the bus, and the motorcade began to move forward.


    This time, Zhou was invited to the car where Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang were. Yu drove, while Princess PELA got on the car of Colonel Atami in front of him. Now Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang all look at Zhou Zhong with a new look. The strength displayed by Zhou Zhong just now is definitely stronger than Zhang Zhifeng! Especially when the three of them attracted fire at the same time, Zhou Zhongsi was no less than the two. Zhou Zhong was so young that he had such accomplishments. It was not easy.


    At this time, Yu Laokou proposed: "Wang team, Wan team, our action at this time is extraordinary and of great importance. Now Zhang Zhifeng is dead, we have lost an expert, and our strength is greatly reduced. So Is it possible to temporarily absorb the middle of the week? The strength of the week before you also saw, absolutely no worse than that Zhang Zhifeng


    After hearing this, Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang looked at each other, and it was obvious that the task was very important. There should be no mistakes. It was related to the national level. Originally thought that this time their team''s strength was so strong, there would be no problem, but just out of the border, they almost capsized in the gutter, which really made them cold sweat.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength was indeed seen by the two of them. They were not under Zhang Zhifeng, so they nodded and said, "this is a way. Zhou Zhong is from the exploration and Defense Office, and also our own people."


    Wang Jinwen then said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, in this case, you can go with us."


    Yu almost bumped into the steering wheel, but he knew Zhou Zhong. He only knew Zhou Zhong. Wang Jinwen''s attitude towards this kind of command would definitely be rejected by Zhou Zhong. It is estimated that he would quarrel again.


    But let boss fall glasses is, Zhou Zhong unexpectedly agreed!


    "Well, I''ll go with you for a while." At the middle of the week.


    The old man looked back at Zhou Zhong in an incredible way. He was confused. Did he take the wrong medicine, or did he take the wrong medicine in the middle of the week?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s agreement, Wang Jinwen looked proud. He said that no matter how powerful he was, he was just a child, and could not be better than him and WAN Qiang. As long as he follows his own arrangement, it is a good choice.


    After Zhou Zhong finished his speech, he ignored several people, but closed his eyes. Did Zhou Zhong really agree to Wang Jinwen so easily? Especially the attitude of Wang Jinwen?


    When he got on the bus just now, Zhou Zhong actually thought about it. When he followed them to the nearby town, he left with Guo. After all, the purpose of his visit to Xiyin was to help Guo find the porcelain vase, so he used the treasure finder to measure the orientation and distance of the porcelain vase again. Just now, he found that the direction of the team was exactly the direction of the porcelain bottles!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything about western India. Besides, the traffic here seems to be inconvenient. It''s better to follow the people of dragon spirit. Anyway, they have a good relationship with the local princess. Maybe they can help themselves.


    The car was rickety all the way, driving for more than four hours, and finally came out of the mountain area, where we could see the scattered villages.


    It''s a very narrow road to the west, and then to the other countries in the middle. It is said that the enclave in the northeast is vast and sparsely populated, with inconvenient transportation, and its economic development is relatively backward.


    The villages here feel like the 1960s and 1970s in China. Some small towns are also very backward.


    Along the way, many people came to watch their motorcade in the middle of the week. After all, it was very obvious that the huge motorcade was accompanied by soldiers armed with guns.


    After driving on the road for less than an hour, the car finally arrived at a slightly larger city. But to be honest, this city is not as good as a county town in remote areas of China. How to say, it seems that Tianmi County along the Tibetan border is much cleaner than here, and it is bigger at most.


    However, in the most central highland of the city, there is a very simple style palace. The palace area is not large, but it is not small, covering an area of about 1000 square meters.


    The motorcade drove directly to the palace. Princess Pera got out of the car and came to the car of a few people in the middle of the week. She said with a gentle smile, "our friends, I''m very sorry. We are not optimistic now, so we can only stay here. Please don''t give up."Wang Jinwen, as the team leader, now represents the state of China. He said with a smile, "Princess Pella is modest. The environment here is very good. We like it very much. Is his highness king wentali here?"


    Princess Pella nodded and said, "father has been waiting for many days. I will take you to see him."


    "Thank you." Wang Jinwen nodded.


    They walked towards the palace. Zhou Zhong came to Guo Lao and said in a low voice, "Guo Lao, the porcelain vase is in the palace."


    Old Guo looked at Zhou Zhong with surprise on his face, then said with a smile, "no wonder your boy suddenly agreed to come with them. It turns out that the porcelain bottle is here. How do you know?"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t tell Mr. Guo about the treasure finder, but said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, I naturally have my own way. I can''t tell you yet, but you believe me."


    Old Guo knew that Zhou Zhong''s achievements at a young age must have his own unique side, so he did not ask more questions and nodded with a smile: "I naturally believe in you."


    At this time, they had entered the gate of the palace. When they saw Princess Pella, the guard in military uniform suddenly fell to his knees and cried out with sadness.


    Princess Pera was so shocked that she ignored them last week and ran into the palace.


    Zhou Zhonghe, Yu Laoren and others are all at a loss. They don''t know what happened. They collectively look at Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan was also shocked and translated to everyone: "just now The guard said, King wentali Seriously ill, in a coma! "

 Chapter 494

    "What?"


    Zhou found that Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang were more anxious than Princess Pella just now after hearing this news, just like It''s like their father.


    At this moment, a West Indian woman in sari came out and said a few words to the people in Hindi. She looked very respectful and made a gesture of invitation.


    Yuan Yuan translated: "she said Princess Pera asked her to ask us to have a rest first. I''m very sorry that she ignored us."


    After listening to the translation, several people nodded to the little lady one after another. Then they followed him to the guest room in the palace. They specially asked Mr. Guo and Mr. Guo to have a rest and stayed Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as the maid left, there would be no outsiders here. All of them were dragon spirits, so we had no scruples.


    "Now what? If King wentari dies soon, it will be a great blow to our organization Wang Jinwen looks gloomy to say.


    Everyone nodded and thought it was a serious matter. Wan Qiang took out the satellite communication equipment, checked the room and confirmed that there was no monitoring and monitoring equipment. Then he contacted the organization.


    Zhou Zhong saw everyone''s dignified face, and asked the old man in a low voice: "who is the king of wentali, Mr. Yu? When I went to school, I studied the history of western India. In modern times, because of the colonial relationship, western India is not a constitutional monarchy. Isn''t it also the president and prime minister''s? "


    Yu sighed and explained to Zhou Zhong in a low voice: "Zhou Xiaoyou, West India, like China, is also an ancient civilization. It is not so simple. King wentari is the king of a dynasty in ancient India. He has been handed down all the time. He has experienced the baptism of modern war. From the hinterland of West India, he wandered to the backward areas of Northeast China. In fact, the northeast region of western India did not belong to western India before. Many people here are not satisfied with the western Indian regime, so they support the ventari king, who has great influence and influence here. "


    "As you know, West India has a vast territory and a large population, and its future development is unlimited. Moreover, it has disputes with China, which is a neighboring country. Now China is besieged by all sides and can not confront in an all-round way. The king of ventali has always had a good relationship with China. As long as he is present, he can restrain the western Indian government and dare not completely oppose China. "


    After taking a breath, Yu continued to say to Zhou Zhong: "this time we come here, in fact, it is king wentali''s birthday. This gift is related to the ancient dynasty of western India, and it is also very important to King wentali. This relationship is related to the interests of the country, which is extraordinary!"


    "If King wentali dies now, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    After listening to Yu''s explanation so much, Zhou Zhong understood it in his heart. No wonder dragon soul attached so much importance to this matter that he sent two masters of the fifth floor of Qi training period at the same time.


    Wan Qiang and the organization passed the words, solemnly said to everyone: "the chief has given a death order, at all costs, we must cure king wentali! At worst It is to make king wentali sober and complete the transfer of power smoothly without being interfered by foreign forces! "


    Everyone nodded and understood what Wan Qiang said. Since China has come to make friends with king ventari, Princess Pera, the daughter of King ventari, has always been very friendly to China. As long as Princess Pella can completely take over the position of King ventari, she can still help China to contain the western Indian government.


    But Princess Pera is a woman after all, and she is very young. She is afraid that someone with ulterior motives will usurp power at this time!


    What worries them even more is that before they entered the West India border, they were attacked. It is the government of West India that they organized a bad thing! If the West Indian government and the new heir to the throne are in a group, then China will be more passive!


    Wang Jinwen said with a gloomy face: "it''s easy to say, but how to cure the king of wentali? They''ve all been seriously ill and in a coma. It''s definitely not a common problem. "


    A group of people were in a hurry. When the door opened, Princess Pella came in with a sad face, looking very haggard.


    "I''m really sorry, my father, he..." Princess Pera apologetically said to the people, but said half had already said not to go on.


    Princess Pera is a typical beauty in western India. She is tall and slim, with a raised buttock, a breast, a high nose and delicate facial features. It can be seen that Princess Pera must practice yoga all the year round, so she has such a good figure.


    At this time, Princess Pera looked haggard and sad. She really felt a little pity for me.


    "Princess Pera, no one wants such a thing to happen. We are also very sad. Can you take us to see King Tari?" Wang Jinwen asked.


    Princess Pera nodded and said, "OK, but not too many people."


    "Just a few of us." Wang Jinwen nodded quickly, then winked at Wan Qiang, Yu Lao and Yuan Yuan.


    Several people follow Princess Pella to go. Yu Lao suddenly calls Zhou Zhong together and follows him. Zhou Zhong hesitates for a moment and steps behind him.


    Through a wide corridor, there are guards on both sides, and two huge wooden doors at the end.


    When the maid saw Princess Pella''s arrival, she respectfully pushed the door open, and Zhou Zhong followed her into the room. She found that there were many people in the huge room, all with dignified looks. In the middle of the room, on a big bed, was lying an old man with dark skin and bald head. At this time, the old man was in a coma.When she saw Princess Pella coming in with so many people, many people got up one after another, and did not know who these people were.


    However, some of the senior doctors, sitting there, looked contemptuously at several people in Zhou Zhong, and then began to speak as if there was no one else. They couldn''t understand.


    Yuan Yuan immediately began to translate: "they said that king wentali''s problem lies in his brain. They said that his brain was short of blood supply, and he was old. He also said that the only treatment is craniotomy, but the risk is very high


    After a while, several doctors from West India became more and more excited and quarreled.


    "They disagreed and quarreled." Yuan Yuan said helplessly.


    At this time, Yu asked in a low voice to Zhou Zhong, "what''s the situation of wentali king in Zhou Zhong? Can it be cured? "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at King wentali, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He already knew what was wrong with king wentali, so he said, "it can be cured."


    In the middle of the week, the sound could not be suppressed, so in an instant, the whole room was quiet, and everyone looked at the middle of the week together.


    You know, the most famous medical experts and professors in the northeast of western India are gathered here. They are all helpless about wentali Wang''s illness, and Zhou Zhong is just a 20-year-old Chinese boy. He even said that he could save him? It''s not a big joke.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A dark skin Xiyin middle-aged man laughed wildly, pointing to Zhou Zhong and saying a lot of disdain.


    Yuan Yuan was very angry and replied in Hindi, but she didn''t translate it to Zhou Zhong. She apologized and said, "Zhou Zhong, i..."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and comforted Yuan Yuan: "you don''t have to say that, I know. He must have scolded me, right?"


    Zhou Zhong took a step forward, his face suddenly changed solemnly, his sharp eyes swept over all faces, and he asked, "you''re making a noise here! With this ability, can you cure him? If it can''t be cured, shut up and watch quietly. I''ll cure it! "

 Chapter 495

    Zhou Zhong''s words were like a line of fire, which instantly detonated all the explosives in the room. When Princess PELA''s maid translated Zhou Zhong''s words to everyone, the medical experts in western India got angry and started pointing at Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care and didn''t understand him. It''s like walking on the road and suddenly a dog barks at you. Can you scold it?


    "Blah, blah! Chattering %*&¡­¡­ &¡­¡­ £¤£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°*¡­ £¤#@#@£¤%&¡­¡­ %Shut up! Don''t worry about it. What''s the birdsong! Is this disease cured or not? If not, I will go. " Zhou Zhong really didn''t like to hear them yelling and yelling.


    After the maid translated, the doctor immediately said to Zhou Zhong, "go? I don''t think you can cure it at all. That''s why you have to run! " (Translated)


    Zhou Zhong asked in a cold voice: "then you can cure it? Tell me what''s wrong with the king of ventari. I don''t think you can understand what''s wrong with him


    After hearing this, Dr. Han looked very angry and pointed to Zhou zhongnu and said, "you are insulting my medical skill. My medical skill is not comparable to that of a child like you. King wentali has a brain problem and needs craniotomy to be able to treat it!"


    "Fart! Wentali king is not a brain problem at all. How about craniotomy? You quacks can only kill him Zhou Zhong angrily scolded that he was angry when he saw these quack doctors. He couldn''t understand where there was a problem, and he was still talking about it.


    The map gun in the middle of the week blew up all the doctors here. The doctors who can sit here are definitely the most famous doctors in the northeast of western India. They are usually high above each other. How can they be humiliated?


    was so angry when she heard this, especially those with a few grey hairs, and a hundred years old, and trembling with anger, pointing to the middle of the week, unable to speak. Finally, he said to Princess paera, "respectable Princess paera, we are very willing to serve for the wendali king, but you invited such a person, we can not bear it, now that he can cure, then we go!"


    Wang Jinwen is the first to worry about doctors! It has given a death order. King wentali must be cured, even if it is to make king wentali awake for a few hours! But now if these doctors leave, who will treat them?


    So Wang Jinwen angrily scolded Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong! Who told you to come here? Come back quickly. Don''t make trouble here! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and took a look at Wang Jinwen. When he was hiding in bianzang, he didn''t like him. He thought he had learned well all the way, but he didn''t expect that he still had that virtue.


    But at this time, Princess Pella was excited and said, "my God! Why didn''t I expect that, Mr. Zhou Zhong, you must have a way to save my father, right? After all, you are a miracle doctor who can even cure the poison of manpo gate! "


    the princess of Pera just dropped, and the doctors who had to go stopped. Shocked, looking at Princess Pera, she asked unbelievable, "what is your majesty princess? Did he detoxify the manvmen? no It''s impossible! No one can do it! "


    After a brief shock, all the doctors shook their heads! Manpo men''s poison, which has been handed down from ancient times in western India, has been recorded in all historical books. If this poison is misunderstood, the one who gets hurt will die! Only in modern times, with the development of Western medicine, can we use the method of exchange of blood to treat the severe poison of mamaomen, but this treatment is also very difficult.


    But now Princess Pella said that the hairy boy from China could solve the man Po family''s poison. How can they believe it?


    Princess Pella nodded excitedly: "I swear with my father''s life that Mr. Zhou Zhong has really solved the poison of manpo gate!"


    Then Princess Pera ignored those people and asked respectfully to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, how is my father? Can you really cure him?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said solemnly: "wentali Wang is not a brain problem. He has a brain problem, but the problem is that he has congenital heart disease! Because the heart is short of blood supply, unable to supply the brain, which leads to coma, for a long time will cause brain death


    "This heart disease? No, we just checked the king''s heart. It''s beating well The doctors questioned.


    Zhou looked at them scornfully, this group of quacks, lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Well, if you want wentali Wang to come over well, you should all go out as soon as possible. No one is allowed to come in without my orders! Otherwise, I don''t care what happens Zhou said coldly.


    Princess Pera saw Zhouzhong detoxification with her own eyes, so she believed in Zhouzhong. West India is also an ancient country with a very deep history. Manpomen''s venom is more like an immortal in Chinese mythology. It is sacred and inviolable. Zhou Zhong can untie the venom in mythology. What else can she distrust in Zhou Zhong?


    "Come on, get out! Inform all guards that no one is allowed to come in and disturb Mr. Zhou Zhong! " Princess Pera gave an immediate order.


    Wang Jinwen and others were also bombarded out, until out of the gate, Wang Jinwen was still full of anxiety."This Isn''t it a farce this week? If he cures the king of wentali, we will not be able to make any difference! " Wang Jinwen said impatiently.


    Both Wan Qiang and Yu Lao are calm, and Yuan Yuan believes in Zhou Zhong.


    "Wang team, Zhou Zhong is very good, especially in medical treatment and detoxification. I believe no one in the whole country can surpass him!" Yu Lao said firmly.


    Wang Jinwen said with disbelief: "this is exaggeration. Our country has a vast territory and abundant resources, and there are many capable people. How many old people have the ability to connect with the heaven. In a week, he has been called a God by you."


    Old Yu still wanted to explain, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. If he knew that Zhou Zhong could make jade talismans and refine pills to improve their accomplishments, even if they had their current accomplishments, it would have something to do with Zhou Zhong! I don''t know what Wang Jinwen can feel.


    In the room, when everyone went out, Zhou Zhong took out the silver needles from the space ring, then untied the clothes on Wang wentali''s chest, and inserted the silver needles into the acupoints on his chest, especially a needle, which is still inserted at that point, the ruzhong acupoint.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong put his hand on Wang wentali''s chest and began to use Qi to repair his congenital missing meridians.


    Outside the door of the room, looking at the time passing by, everyone was a little anxious. Zhou Zhong had been in the room with king wentali for half an hour. What happened, but what happened elsewhere.


    I always believe that Princess PELA in the middle of the week is also a little anxious. She keeps looking at the time and praying in her heart that her father can never have an accident.


    Wang Jinwen is more anxious than her. If the task is not completed, he will certainly be punished.


    And the doctors in western India, one by one gloating, are waiting to see jokes.


    "The traditional Chinese medicine of China is just a liar. It has no use at all!" The western Indian Han doctor scorned to ridicule and seemed to believe that Zhou Zhong could not cure king wentali.


    "It''s amazing to hear that the old Chinese doctor has been to China for several times, but he thinks it''s stupid to go to see Chinese medicine."


    Old Yu and others are angry at this. They are all Chinese. Even if there is something wrong with traditional Chinese medicine, we can''t let foreigners insult them like this!


    Several people were about to go out to refute, when the door suddenly opened, a cold voice said in a deep voice: "who said that traditional Chinese medicine is useless?"

 Chapter 496

    Seeing Zhou Zhong come out unexpectedly, Princess Pella, Yu Lao and the two captains looked at Zhou Zhong excitedly one after another and wanted to know how the result was.


    The western Indian doctor was also worried, but he knew that the problem with wentali Wang was his head! The most complex part of the human body, even with the most advanced craniotomy equipment, can not be cured. Zhou Zhong was very young, and he was alone, without any equipment. After half a point in it, he could be cured? Blow it, anyway, he didn''t believe it, so he sneered: "you delayed the best time to treat wentali king, just wait to be buried with him!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the man playfully and didn''t speak. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. In the eyes of these western Indian doctors, they thought that Zhou Zhong had not cured the disease of the texture king. They were afraid and guilty, and didn''t dare to be as rampant as before.


    "Princess of Pera, you must punish the man severely, and let him be buried with the king of vintage." Said the big man with the arrogance of "being unreasonable and unforgiving.".


    But just then, a very loud voice in the room, speaking Hindi, rang out.


    "Who always wanted to be buried with me?"


    Then, under the shocked eyes of all the people, the tall king of wentali came out from behind Zhou Zhong and looked at the big man doctor like a torch.


    "Wen His Royal Highness the king of wentali Dr. Han''s legs were weak and he almost fell to his knees.


    Perhaps in many countries, this so-called royal power has become a form. But here, King ventari is in charge of 50% of the military power in the northeast! Of the remaining 50 percent, more than 30 percent are in the hands of the western Indian government, and more than 20 percent are other scattered small forces, and these 20 percent of the small forces are very loyal to King wentali! Because they had to be close to the big tree of wentaliwang in order not to be annexed by the West Indian army.


    It can be imagined that in a country or region, what kind of status is a person with such great military power!


    King wentari''s eyes were icy and swept over the western Indian quacks. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. All he had was respect and kindness, and then he said a few words of western Indian.


    Although she believed in Zhou Zhong''s medical skills, it was still unbelievable when King wentali was cured. When she thought that she wanted to translate, Princess Pella had taken the initiative to come to Zhou Zhong. Her eyes were shining and she said, "Dear Mr. Zhou Zhong, my father just said thank you very much for your help He, you are the most distinguished guest of our wentali royal family


    Zhou Zhong, on the contrary, was said to be a little embarrassed, especially such a hot and beautiful exotic beauty with bright eyes staring at herself, always felt uncomfortable, and said with a smile: "nothing, you can translate it to King wentali. I am a small minion. Our team leader is here, and I will go back first It''s a rest. "


    With that, Zhou Zhong didn''t wait for the king of wentali to say anything more. He turned and walked towards the rest room arranged by the maid.


    Wentali Wang saw that Zhou Zhong had left, and he was still reluctant to give up. He wanted to have a good chat with his life-saving benefactor. The princess Pera beside him is also beautiful. Looking at the figure of Zhou Zhongyuan, she is very curious about the boy from the East.


    After watching Zhou Zhong leave, King wentali invited Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang to his room. Princess Pella arranged for the doctors to be sent away, and then they followed in.


    The two sides exchanged greetings. King wentali was very happy to say, "thank you very much for sending me to celebrate my birthday. I also thank Mr. Zhou Zhong of your country for curing my illness. May our friendship last forever."


    Yuan Yuan translated to Yu Laosan immediately.


    Wang Jinwen as the team leader, polite, and then immediately said to the old: "brother Yu, bring the things we brought."


    Old Yu always held a peach box in his hand, which was about a foot long, and placed it respectfully on the table in front of King wentali.


    "Captain Wang, is this?" Wentali Wang asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    With a look of pride in his eyes, Wang Jinwen was looking forward to the expression of King wentali when he saw the things inside. He said with a smile, "Your Highness, open and have a look."


    King wentali reached out to open the box. Princess PELA was also curious. They had been making friends with China all the time. What kind of treasure was this thing that China sent so many experts to escort?


    When the box opened, the two people saw the contents inside, and their eyes suddenly showed a look of shock and incomparable! Pointing at the thing, he exclaimed, "my God! This is This is The magic weapon, the diamond pestle


    When Wang Jinwen saw the shocked faces of the two men, he was very proud. This is an artifact! It is also the main artifact used by the God in the myth of western India, and its value is immeasurable. At this time, China got by chance, such as this kind of real national treasure, which needed to be treasured and linked to national interests. This time, in order to consolidate the relationship with the king of wentali, the state did not hesitate to give it to King wentali. This shows that the state attaches great importance to this relationship.


    When Wang Jinwen saw this Vajra pestle at that time, he was shocked. What does the artifact represent in the world of cultivation? That is equivalent to the Buddha in Buddhism and Sanqing in Taoism. They are all supreme! He knew that king wentali would be shocked when he saw the Vajra pestle.Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang felt very sorry that such a good thing was given to people. There were only three artifacts in the whole country of China! Moreover, there is only one artifact, and the remaining two are only inferior artifacts. But there''s no way. Let alone this kind of thing, they can''t be the master at all. Even if the country hurts them, they can''t use it, because it''s an ancient artifact, and its boundless power is only legendary. They also try to promote the power of the Vajra pestle, but it''s useless. It''s just like scrap iron in their hands.


    "My dear friends, you Do you really want to give me the Vajra pestle? " At this time, the king of wentali reacted. He was very excited. Others might not know, but he knew how important the Vajra pestle was to their western India and their royal family. At this moment, the king of wentali''s hand trembled and he couldn''t help touching the Vajra pestle.


    Wang Jinwen nodded with a smile and said, "wentali Wang, this is the wish of our country."


    After getting Wang Jinwen''s confirmation, the king of wentali picked up the diamond pestle and nodded solemnly: "please go back and tell the chief of your country, I''ll take it."


    All of us understand people. If there is too much to say, Wang Jinwen exchanged views with king wentali on some matters that the chief executive told him when he came.


    Back in the rest room in the middle of the week, Mr. Guo is anxiously waiting. He is always impatient. When you come to the West Indies, you should be careful in everything. Especially when you come to other people''s territory, the king of wentali is still very ill. It''s not good if something happens.


    At this time, when Zhou Zhong came back, Mr. Guo asked in a hurry, "what''s going on there, Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, old Guo, the king of wentali is ready. By the way, you give me the porcelain bottle, and I''ll look for it. I feel that the real one is near here."


    "Really? That''s great. " Old Guo looked very happy when he heard the speech. He handed the fake porcelain vase to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong holds a porcelain vase, and the treasure finder immediately shows the location of the real product. In the north, 200 meters!


    In the middle of the week, there was no time to think about it. He said to Mr. Guo, "Mr. Guo, I''ll go out and have a look. You''ll wait for me in the room."


    With that, Zhou Zhong ran out with the porcelain bottle in his arms.

 Chapter 497

    Out of the room is the courtyard of the palace. After walking more than 100 meters north in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, you can see that there is an independent small building at the northernmost end of the courtyard. The gate is closed and there are no windows.


    Zhou Zhong is excited. It seems that the porcelain vase is in this small building! Although the porcelain vase is not a precious thing, but this is the first time in the middle of the week to find a treasure through the treasure finder!


    When Zhou Zhong was close to the small building, he suddenly felt a kind of aura fluctuation from the inside of the small building. Although the aura fluctuation was not strong, it was very pure! Zhou Zhong frowned and felt that the small building seemed unusual.


    In the middle of the week, when he wanted to get close to the building and have a close look, more than 30 soldiers with submachine guns came out from the four weeks, all looking at him with serious anger.


    ¡°#£¤&*#%£¡¡±


    The soldier at the head yelled at Zhou Zhong for several times, but Zhou Zhong couldn''t understand what it meant.


    ¡°#@&*&£¡¡± Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not moved, the soldier became more angry and pointed a gun at Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. He was most annoyed to be pointed at with a gun. Just as he wanted to take some action, a large group of people came out of the yard, headed by King wentari and Princess Pera.


    "What are you doing! Back off When King wentali saw these soldiers pointing their guns at Zhou Zhong, he immediately exclaimed angrily.


    A group of soldiers were terrified. They didn''t expect that wentali Wang would come out in person. What surprised them even more was that wentali Wang went to Zhou Zhong and bowed respectfully to apologize.


    "Dear Mr. Zhou Zhong, I''m really sorry to have surprised you." Said the king apologetically.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Your Highness, King wentali, you are so polite. Maybe I came to a place where I shouldn''t have come, and these soldiers are also right."


    The king of wentali was relieved to see that Zhou Zhong didn''t blame him. He yelled at the soldiers and said, "let''s go back!"


    The soldier leader who yelled at Zhou Zhong before took an incredible look at Zhou Zhong, but he couldn''t think of it. What''s the origin of this Oriental boy who looks only about 20 years old? How can Wang wentali be so respectful to him? He was really scared, for fear that Zhou Zhong would retaliate against him. At this time, he was very grateful to see that Zhou Zhong didn''t investigate. He bowed to Zhou Zhong, and then a group of soldiers went down.


    Wentali Wang then laughed and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, let''s go back and have a cup of tea."


    "Good." The week midpoint nods, but in the heart is more curious to that small building, what is inside in the end?


    Back in the room, King wentali sent all his servants away, leaving only princess PELA as interpreter. He once again said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you very much, Mr. Zhou, for saving me."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Your Highness king wentali, you have thank me many times. I saved you because you are friends with our country."


    King wentali nodded, knowing that Zhou Zhong was trying to reassure him by saying so, but he was still very grateful to Zhou Zhong. At this time, Wen Tali Wang put away his smile and asked Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, I heard from my daughter, do you think I have congenital heart disease? But why have I never found out before? Is there anything wrong with that? "


    Princess Pella translated her father''s words, and Zhou Zhong listened with misgivings and said to King ventari, "I suspect that I want to harm you, but I have no evidence."


    After hearing this, King wentali and Princess PELA all changed their faces. King wentali praised Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I like your direct character. I have made a friend of you."


    Zhou Zhong also said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for me to make friends with king wentali."


    At this time, King wentali solemnly asked Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, there is one thing I want to ask for your help. Can you follow your team and go back to Andras with us? That''s my real palace. But I heard from captain Wang of your country that you have your own business when you come to West India. "


    Zhou Zhong looked hesitant. He did have his own business when he came to Xiyin to look for the genuine porcelain vase. Moreover, he found it in the mysterious building in the backyard. But now that king wentali is leaving, will he take the things in the building?


    "Your Highness king ventari, are you going back to Andras? Is everyone going to leave here? " Zhou Zhong asked his highness king wentali tentatively.


    King wentari nodded his head and said, "yes, tomorrow I hope you will be divided into two teams. Your team will escort the same treasure in front of you. I will walk behind with the items in the palace. Princess Pella will go with you then


    King wentari is going with the palace items? When he got the answer, it was difficult to go with them that week, so he promised, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou," said vantali to Zhou Zhong happily


    Zhou Zhong left wentali Wang''s room, still wondering how to get the real porcelain vase. Zhou Zhong wanted to ask king wentali directly, but he didn''t think it was right.When he was in the courtyard, Zhou Zhong was close to the heavily guarded building. Zhou Zhong didn''t believe that wentali could not see that he was interested in the small building. But he had a saving grace to King wentali, but king wentali didn''t say anything. He immediately changed the topic and asked him to come into the house. This shows that King Tari attaches great importance to the things in the small building, otherwise king wentali will invite Zhou Zhong to visit the building.


    "Well, follow them first. There will always be a chance." Zhou Zhongli thought that he was not only looking for porcelain bottles, but also interested in the aura in the small building!


    At night, outside the courtyard of a small town on the border of western India, a big man with a hat sneaked up. If Zhou Zhong saw him, he would recognize him. He was the big doctor of western India who saw wentaliwang during the day!


    The big man walked into the courtyard, and there were four soldiers with guns and masked faces standing on both sides of the door. Obviously, the big man knew about it, so he didn''t react. If the stranger came in, he would be scared to death.


    The big man came into the room, where there were three dark skinned West Indians and two tall white men. One of them was Rocal! He is one of the military leaders of the United States in the Asia Pacific region! And Winton, who is next to him, is the US military chief in the western Indian Ocean!


    When Dr. Han came into the room, he looked very respectful. First, he looked at rocar and Winton in awe. Then he bowed to the three West Indians and said, "general Ben st, our plan has failed!"


    "What? How could our plan fail? Did we not have the medicine given to King ventari? " The head of the fat West Indian, general benst, asked in anger.


    Rocal and Winton also frowned and were very dissatisfied with the result.


    Dr. Han was scared and quickly reported: "the medicine has been prescribed. Originally, the king of wentali is dying! But who knows that when the damned Chinese arrived, one of the Chinese boys even cured the king of wentali! "


    "Cured? How can it be cured without equipment? " Several people questioned at the same time, obviously felt that this was an impossible thing.

 Chapter 498

    Dr. Han was confused. He said wrongly, "I don''t know. He stayed with king wentali for half an hour alone. Then king wentali woke up and could go down to the ground. He spoke in a neutral way, just like before the medicine was prescribed."


    Hearing Dr. Dahan''s description, the three West Indians and the two Americans were all gloomy, especially Rocal and Winton. They came to West India this time, but with a mission, a mission that must be completed!


    China''s rapid development in recent years has shocked the world, robbed most of its economy and plunged the United States into a financial crisis. Not to mention, the military, influence, science and technology and other fields have all posed a threat to the United States. If China continues to develop, it will not be good for the United States, until one day, it will surpass the United States.


    The United States will not let this happen. If China were a small country like Afghanistan and Iraq, the United States would have sent troops to fight it. But China is too big, and missiles are very deterrent. It is one of the few countries in the world that can deliver missiles to the United States. What''s more important is that China still has nuclear weapons. If there is a fight, no one will be able to get along with it.


    Therefore, the United States can not directly war with China, the best way is to encircle China, so that China can not move in all fields of the world! If we drag China into a period of economic downturn and domestic social unrest, we will be in chaos if we do not need the us to send troops. By then, the United States will be able to buy off China''s domestic rebel forces and provide weapons and ammunition. On the one hand, it can destroy China, on the other hand, it can make a lot of money in the war.


    Originally, this pattern of encirclement has taken shape. In the East, there are cold states and Japanese states. In the southeast, there are the first island chain, treasure island. In the south, there are countries in the South China Sea. In addition, in the west, India and China, the Yali mountain is big. Although there are goose states in the north, there is no way in the United States, but the goose country can help and harm China. This is a double-edged sword. It''s like playing with the military flag. Geese country is like a mine of your own. Although it''s there, the other party doesn''t dare to come over, but you can''t go there yourself.


    Therefore, the situation of encirclement on all sides has been formed. Even if the West India countries do not try their best, the United States is still satisfied with the effect of several countries in the East and the south. But what the United States didn''t expect was that it was suddenly killed in a week! One man destroyed half of the Japanese Maritime Self Defense Forces! He also helped China occupy the fishing island, which made the Japanese directly become a half disabled.


    So there was a gap in the situation of encirclement, and the Japanese had to defend passively. In this case, the United States had to attack the West India.


    The government of West India is also very cooperative. After all, it is of great benefit to them. West India is no smaller than China and has more population than China. Why can West India not develop so fast? Therefore, after discussion, we will help western India build a new foundry in the world. We should know that the foundry is an absolute contributor to the rapid development of China!


    However, the government of the West India had more heart than strength. Every time they targeted China, King wentali would do something in the northeast, making it impossible for them to deal with China. So the U.S. sent Rocal and Winton to lead the masters to help.


    "What''s happening to them now? What are the Chinese here for? Have you left? " Rocal pondered for a moment and asked the great man.


    Dr. Han knew the identity of Rocal and he didn''t dare to neglect him. He replied respectfully: "those Chinese people seem to have sent things to King wentali, but they haven''t left yet. Moreover, King wentari will return to Andreas tomorrow!"


    "King ventari is going back to Andras?" The news surprised five people again.


    Ventari Wang has always lived in Andras, which is his base camp. However, recently, the United States and the western Indian government have joined hands to force him out, and he can only live in a small town.


    "Doesn''t he want to live? How dare you go back to Andreas? " General Hester''s angry voice.


    At this time, Ben''s cell phone rings, benster embarrassed to the two people say hello, and then went to the side to answer the phone. When he heard the voice from the opposite side, Ben''s face suddenly became respectful. After listening to a few words, he was shocked.


    A moment later, benst hung up and rocar asked, "general benst, what happened?"


    Benster''s face was uncertain, and he said to rocar: "the king of ventari doesn''t want to live! Just now, the government called. King wentali got the magic weapon Vajra pestle and threatened us to negotiate terms with Vajra pestle. No wonder he dared to swagger back to Andras. It has been ordered from above. Let''s move and kill him on the way


    "Artifact? I''m interested. " Winton, who had never spoken, had a car in front of him, his eyes full of greed.


    Although benster wanted to say that the Vajra pestle was their artifact of western India, he still held back his words. The American people could not afford to offend them.


    The next morning, the whole town palace is busy and chaotic, a pair of soldiers carrying things to the car.


    Zhou Zhong was in a room with old Guo and three small guards. This was what Zhou asked. When they heard the news outside, they all woke up.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and outside came the old voice.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, we are going to start.""Good!" Zhou Zhonghui gave a reply, and then he packed up his luggage with Guo Laosan, except for the door together.


    Outside the door, Yu Lao, Wang Jinwen, Wan Qiang and others are ready. Princess Pera comes over and says to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, did you sleep well last night?"


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "well, good. Thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good. I''m really sorry to have to rush so early, but we have a long way to go. That''s the only way." Said Princess Pella apologetically.


    "I''m ok," Zhou said casually, "I''m fine. People who practice don''t pay so much attention. Let''s go."


    Princess Pella couldn''t help but look at Zhou Zhong. She was more and more interested in this young Oriental boy. She gave a smile and then turned to walk towards Wang Jinwen.


    This smile makes her look dazed. No matter which country she is in, Princess Pera is an absolute beauty. Especially the women in western India, she always has a mysterious and enchanting flavor. And it looks like Princess Pella has just finished yoga and is wearing a tight sportswear.


    A group of people on the liuliang SUVs, in addition to this, there are more than a dozen SUVs riding in the escort of soldiers. The king of ventari stayed in the palace, waiting to go with the large group.


    From the southwest of the small town, there are endless mountains. This is the terrain in the northeast of western India. It is precisely because of this terrain that the traffic in the northeast is inconvenient and the economy is backward.


    In the car, Zhou Zhong sits in the middle of the back row. On the left is yuan yuan, and on the other side is Princess Pera. Princess Pera asked to take the same car with Zhou Zhong. This kind of pure off-road vehicle has a relatively small space. Three people are sitting in the back row, and the road is not good. It is always shaking, so it is inevitable that there will be some skin relatives.


    What''s more, the figures of Yuan Yuan and Princess PELA are better than each other! Princess Pera is from western India. She is full and attractive. Although she is Chinese, she is no worse than Princess Pera.


    As a result, in the shaking of the car, there will always be some touch, so that Zhou Zhong sat very tormented, did not dare to move, for fear of accidentally touching the place.

 Chapter 499

    In order to ease the embarrassment, Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and asked Princess Pella, "Princess Pera, do we have to take the mountain road all the way?"


    Princess Pella nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Mr. Zhou, most of the northeast part of West India is mountains, and many places are in primitive form. It''s hard for Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Zhonglian waved his hand and said, "it''s not hard."


    At this time, the road ahead suddenly became worse. The car flickered and swayed so much that the two women around them didn''t sit still and rushed towards the middle of the week.


    Suddenly, Zhou took a breath of cool air and felt the left and right arms. At the same time, he felt a kind of amazing elasticity, and even felt that his elbows were sunk in. At this time, his mind was blank, with only two words, which was really big!


    Such a clear contact, the two women naturally feel, face red, have a look at the week.


    Zhou Zhong was more embarrassed than the two of them. He apologized and said, "that Why don''t I go to the back car, it''s a bit crowded. "


    Princess Pella didn''t know why. After this intimate contact with Zhou Zhong, she was so sweet in her heart. Did she fall in love with this seemingly thin and young Oriental teenager?


    "Mr. Zhou, we don''t blame you." Princess Pella said to Zhou Zhong with a smile that was exotic and attractive.


    It''s even more unbearable in the middle of next week, but to his surprise, the West Indian woman is really open. In front of him, Princess Pella and Yuan Yuan are talking about cups.


    "You have such a good figure. It''s so enviable." Princess Pella looked at Yuan Yuan''s chest and said with a smile.


    Yuan Yuan quickly shook his head and said, "Your Highness, you flatter me. If you want to say that your body is still good, do you often practice yoga? The figure is so well proportioned. "


    Princess Pera nodded without hesitation: "yes, I practice yoga every morning and evening. Yoga is very impressive. It can enlarge breasts, raise hips, and make legs more perfect. If you like, I''ll teach you when I get to Andras."


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes lit up. In fact, she wanted to learn yoga for a long time. Now yoga is a very popular fitness exercise all over the world, but she has no time and no good teacher to teach. Princess Pera is the princess of the royal family in the West indianatta. She must have learned the most authentic yoga.


    "well, thank you for your royal highness." Yuan Yuan is very happy to thank you.


    It''s depressing in the middle of the week. Do you know how painful it is for a man to sit between two beautiful women, and then two hot girls are still chatting about their bodies? If you want to see it, you can''t see it. If you want to touch it, you can''t touch it. It''s really a torment. In other words, Zhou Zhongxiu can control some desires in his heart. If he is a man, he may be impulsive.


    Think about the fate of a prince and a princess? I''m afraid it''s not the one that posted a picture and asked me how many years I can compare.


    After driving for more than four hours, the team arrived at a rare low-lying area, but it was surrounded by mountains.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned and said to Yu Lao, who was driving in front of him, "Yu Lao, the terrain here is very complex, which is conducive to sneak attack. It''s better to slow down the car in front."


    Yu also had this feeling in his heart, but he was not sure. When Zhou Zhong said this, he became more concerned. He believed Zhou Zhong''s judgment, so he picked up his walkie talkie and reported to Wang jinwenhui: "Captain Wang, I and Zhou Xiaoyou, I think the terrain here is complex, which is conducive to the enemy''s sneak attack. Shall we send a few cars to test it first?"


    In fact, many people have such concerns about this kind of thing for their dragon spirits. After all, they have artifact in their cars! It is necessary to protect the safety of artifact. Therefore, a dragon soul member who was in the same car with Wang Jinwen said that he was very arrogant. He felt that he could not get over his face by a subordinate in advance, so he rejected it. He said that no outsider knew that there was a large army of King wentali behind them to cover the trip. Besides, they had so many experts Afraid of ambush?


    So at this time, Yu said again that Wang Jinwen would not change his mind. Otherwise, where would he be? So cold hum way: "is there danger, I can still make a judgment!"


    Seeing that Wang Jinwen didn''t listen to him, Yu quickly carried Zhou Zhong out and said, "Captain Wang, Zhou Xiaoyou also thinks there may be danger here."


    However, Wang Jinwen has not seen all of Zhou Zhong''s strengths. It''s even more irritating for him to say so. Do you still have to listen to him?


    "He said danger means danger? I''m the team leader. Everything is up to me. I don''t practice in vain. I want him to be the team leader Wang Jinwen looks bad reprimand way.


    With that, Wang Jinwen directly hung up his walkie talkie. Yu Lao was scolded and looked back at Zhou Zhong with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and was not happy with Wang Jinwen''s attitude, but he was too lazy to see him as an old man. Hesitation Valley is far away from the mountains on both sides, and Zhou Zhong could not explore it with divine sense, so he could only ponder: "I hope I think too much."A few cars lined up and drove slowly through the valley. Wang Jinwen was a little worried when he first entered. But the car had already passed half way and was about to leave the valley. Wang Jinwen looked proud. He said that there would be no problem here, and what if there was a problem?


    However, just at this time, a sudden burst of loud noise sounded on both sides of the mountain, followed by dozens of shells like rain down the valley.


    "No! Let''s go


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he directly picked up yuan yuan and Princess Pera, quickly jumped out of the car and fell into the woods. Other people in the car also followed suit. After all, they were all practitioners. However, because they were in the last car, Mr. Guo and the little guard were relatively safe. The dragon soul team on the car also took them out of the car and hid in the woods.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The shells exploded, more than ten cross-country vehicles were destroyed, and the members of Dragon Spirit escaped, but the soldiers escorted by them were very miserable.


    Then, on both sides of the mountain, dense figures flashed, all toward the foot of the mountain.


    Wang Jinwen''s face is green, shame! Anger! Before entering the valley, three people reminded him, but he didn''t take it seriously, which led to being caught off guard.


    "Rush up! Kill Wang Jinwen roared and rushed to those figures who rushed down.


    Wang Jinwen is a strong man in the five levels of Qi training period. Although he can''t compare with Zhou Zhong, his strength is also very adverse. Rushing into those figures is like a hungry wolf rushing into a sheep, like no one''s land.


    Seeing Wang Jinwen like this, other dragon soul players are not bad, and rush up one after another.


    This is a fierce battle. In the middle of the week, there are only about ten dragon soul members here. The soldiers of West India are all dead, and there are hundreds of people on the other side! Among them, there are many practitioners. Even if the Dragon Spirit practitioners are strong, they can''t fight with two fists and four hands. Some of them are injured in the south.

 Chapter 500

    In the middle of the week, Guo and Princess PELA were protected behind them. From time to time, several fireballs were thrown out to block the enemies who wanted to rush over. At the same time, he quickly thought of countermeasures to counterattack.


    Halfway up the mountain, Rocal and Ben st watched the war with binoculars and saw their own soldiers. Hundreds of people could not solve the problem of more than a dozen people in China. Benst''s face was very ugly, and he felt ashamed in front of Rocal.


    "General Rocal, I''m going to take people up and kill them! I will bring the artifact back to you Benster said confidently.


    "Wait!" Rocal suddenly stopped benster with a grim look in his eyes.


    Benster didn''t know what rocar meant. He hesitated and said, "general rocar, if we go on like this, our people may not be able to hold on. I have to go on."


    Rocal sneered and said grimly, "if you want to destroy these Chinese cultivators, it''s useless for you to go down! The best way is to fire! "


    "Ah Benster looked at Rocal in disbelief, and did not respond for a moment.


    Rocal said grimly: "those Chinese mendists are very strong. You are not opponents. Conventional guns are useless, only guns! Didn''t we bring 50 howitzers and 50 mortars? Give me a good bang. Blow them all down


    In the end, Rocal''s eyes were red.


    Benst didn''t expect Rocal to be so crazy. There were hundreds of his soldiers down there! If a hundred guns go down at the same time, will his soldiers still have life?


    Seeing that benst was hesitant, rocar seemed unable to be cruel, so he patted benst on the shoulder and said with a sneer, "general benst, there is an old Chinese saying that a general''s success is withered. If you want to achieve great things, don''t stick to these details. "


    Ben st changed his face after listening to rocar''s words. He seemed to have made up his mind and said:" OK! Fire


    This time, if the western Indian government can take back the artifact, they will not be afraid of King wentari''s trouble in the northeast! In other words, the West Indian government can completely control the northeast region, so he is a great meritorious official.


    With the order of general benst, 50 howitzers and 50 mortars were fired at the same time, and all the shells in the sky burst out again.


    "No! Run The dragon spirit team members who are fighting hard, seeing the cannonball all over the sky, their faces suddenly changed. They can''t afford to fight any more and turn around and run.


    So many shells, even the practitioners can''t cope with it!


    "Let''s go this way!" Zhou Zhong, with the same dignified face, said hello to Mr. Guo and Princess Pera, and ran to the depth of the forest. There is a big river here. The water is very fast. If you can hide in the river, you should not be afraid of the bombing.


    However, at this time, a shell is falling towards this side, next to Princess Pella. It''s too late for us to rescue in the middle of the week.


    Fortunately, Princess Pera is not an ordinary person. She has a strong adaptability. She also saw the shell falling in her own direction, so she jumped directly into the river.


    Boom!


    The shell did not blow up Princess Pella, but the aftershock of the explosion hit her and fell into the river, washed down by the current.


    "I''ll save her!" Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and without time to think about it, he jumped down.


    Yuan Yuan is also worried about Princess Pella. After all, Princess Pella has a special identity, but there are old Guo and little guards behind her. Although Guo is not a dragon soul, she is a friend of Zhou Zhong. She has to stay to protect them.


    Zhou Zhong jumped into the water and ran after Princess PELA along the fast flowing river. At this time, Princess PELA was hit by some meat and eight vegetables. The whole person drank a lot of water, which was very uncomfortable.


    The river here is very fast. Before Zhou Zhong could catch up with Princess Pera, a huge waterfall suddenly appeared in front of her. Princess Pera was washed down directly.


    The height of the waterfall must be more than ten meters. Without much thought in the middle of the week, he leaped forward and held Princess Pella in his arms in the air, and then they fell down the waterfall together.


    At this time, they were far away from their previous position. Zhou Zhong took Princess Pera ashore and was stunned. The nosebleed almost came out.


    Because Princess Pella''s sportswear is very thin and tight. When she comes out of the water, her clothes are soaked by the river water, and they are tightly attached to her body. You can see the color of her skin. In addition, Princess Pella''s excellent figure is really hot.


    "No, I can''t. why am I getting more and more colorful recently? It seems that I have no resistance to women since I had that night with zhuqingyi. I can''t become a big sex wolf. " Zhou Zhong quickly shakes his head, which is not suitable for children in his mind, and feels that he is really too colorful recently.


    At this time, Princess Pella coughed violently and spat out the saliva she had just choked. She was awake, and sat up and gasped. But with such a big breath, she became more attractive.


    Zhou Zhong managed to move his eyes away. This time, he was attracted again.


    As soon as Princess Pera looked up, she happened to collide with Zhou Zhong''s eyes and saw that Zhou Zhong was looking at her Princess Pera hesitated to bow her head, found her situation at this time, and suddenly exclaimed."Ah! Turn around


    In the middle of the week, she was awakened by Princess Pella''s scream and turned her head.


    "I have clean clothes and towels. You can change them yourself. I''ll wait in front of me." Zhou Zhong took out a suit of clothes and towel from the space ring and put them on the ground. Then he walked a distance and sat down with his back to Princess Pera.


    Princess Pera was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong still had her clothes, but she immediately took them and changed them into clothes. However, the clothes that Zhou Zhong brought were naturally men''s clothes.


    When Princess Pella changed her clothes, she blushed and called to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, I''ve changed it."


    Zhou Zhong turned to Princess Pella and said, "princess, do you know where this is? Shall we go back to your father, or shall we go on to that city? "


    Princess Pera hesitated for a moment and put her hand on the bag hanging around her waist. Zhou Zhong was curious about what was there.


    "We may have to get out of here soon. Those people will catch up." Said Princess Pella with a dignified look.


    How do you know those people will catch up? They can''t see us when we both jump into the river. Why are they chasing us so hard? "


    Princess Pella clenched her teeth and seemed to have made a decision. She untied the bag, took out the Vajra pestle inside and said, "Mr. Zhou, you saved my father and I. I shouldn''t hide it from you. What they are looking for is actually it, Vajra pestle, the artifact in the legend of western India. As long as the Vajra pestle is on me, they will not let me go. "

 Chapter 501

    Artifact!


    Vajra pestle!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at the Vajra pestle in Princess PELA''s hand. This is the third artifact seen in the middle of the week! Having experienced the power of artifact, Zhou Zhong naturally knew what artifact meant. If a practitioner had an artifact, it was absolutely against heaven. But why could he not feel the fluctuation of energy from the Vajra pestle? Was it a fake artifact that he saw?


    After hesitation, Zhou Zhong said to Princess Pella, "princess, can you lend me this artifact?"


    Princess Pella nodded solemnly: "good!"


    Zhou Zhong took over the artifact and studied it carefully. He had to confirm whether it was true or not. Otherwise, he would be wronged if he was killed by a cannon for a fake artifact. If it was false, he would just give it to the gang.


    Zhou Zhong first weighed the weight, the Vajra pestle is not very heavy, that is, more than ten jin. Then I felt it again and confirmed that I didn''t find any energy in the Vajra pestle.


    I saw three kinds of artifact in Zhou Dynasty, but I didn''t read it carefully, so I didn''t know much about it. But Trident week is very familiar, not to mention the other, the weight of Trident, but it can be called the artifact, but this Vajra pestle looks plain, is it really a artifact?


    "How do you use this thing?" Zhou Zhong asked Princess Pella in doubt.


    Princess Pera shook her head and said, "in the myth of western India, the Vajra pestle is the weapon of Indra, the LORD God, and the supreme holy thing. But It''s just in legend. Now it seems that the Vajra pestle is really ordinary, but as long as it is taken to the holy mountain, it will burst out its powerful ability. "


    "Is that so?" There was some doubt in the center of Zhou, but Princess Pera just said that the diamond pestle was invincible. There was a huge stone next to it, which could be as high as half a person. Zhou Zhong gently hit it with the diamond pestle.


    Zhou did not use true Qi, nor did he use much power. He controlled the power of ordinary people. Otherwise, with the strength of five layers in the period of Qi training in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you can break this huge stone with your bare hands.


    Boom!


    When Zhou Zhong hit the stone with a Vajra pestle, the whole stone was smashed into half by the Vajra pestle!


    Zhou Zhong is stupid, and so is Princess Pella.


    "This..." Princess Pella was very excited. To tell the truth, she was just in awe of the artifact in her heart. However, it seemed that the artifact was so rare and ordinary that it didn''t look so powerful. Now, Zhou Zhong holds a diamond pestle, and he splits a huge stone with a single stroke. Isn''t this just the ability of the diamond pestle? It''s invincible!


    There are also big fluctuations in the center of the week. If the Trident splits the boulder, he is not surprised, because the Trident has a huge weight! It''s easy to split the stone, but how heavy is the Vajra pestle? It''s only ten jin. This huge stone must be at least several hundred jin! It''s just a big rock, so it''s just a rock? It''s amazing!


    And just at the moment when the Vajra pestle splits the boulder, Zhou Zhong seems to feel that there is a very weak energy fluctuation in the Vajra pestle. It flashes and disappears immediately! Zhou quickly captured a trace, found that the energy seems to be a strange energy sealed in the Vajra pestle.


    Zhou center gradually had ideas, think that the Vajra pestle may be too powerful, someone to seal the energy, only to get the holy mountain to be able to lift the seal.


    Since it is confirmed that the Vajra pestle is genuine, it can''t be robbed, and Princess Pella said, "such a powerful artifact, put it away."


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s get out of here quickly, or those guys will come after us." Princess Pera put the Vajra pestle in the bag again and said anxiously.


    But at this time, there was a roar in the air, and more than a dozen helicopters came slowly.


    "No, we''ve been found. It''s a government helicopter!" Princess Pella recognized the sign on the helicopter at a glance and exclaimed in panic.


    In the middle of the week, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Did he catch up? It seems that we have to kill them!


    Zhou Zhong found a relatively safe place nearby and told Princess Pella, "wait for me here. Remember, no matter what you see or what happens, you can''t move or make a sound. Do you hear me?"


    Princess Pella nodded her head and said, "OK, I see. What about you?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said confidently, "I''ll get rid of them!"


    Said Zhou Zhong directly ran out, also does not need to hide the figure, is wants to let those helicopters discover itself.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong running out like this, Princess Pella is very anxious. She thinks that Zhou Zhong is too big. Anyway, the other party is also a dozen armed helicopters. Do you know how dangerous it is to run out alone like this!


    Princess Pella wanted to stop Zhou Zhong, but suddenly thought of what Zhou Zhonggang had just told her, and she tried not to speak.


    At this time, the helicopter descended slowly, all the way to the forest. When it could not descend any more, five people came down from each helicopter. These people jumped directly from the helicopter!"The true man?"


    Zhou''s face suddenly changed. He found that these people had more or less energy, but the energy was not genuine Qi. It was similar to James and others before him. He thought that they should be foreign cultivation masters.


    There are about 30 or so of these masters. The first five are tall. After getting off the helicopter, they will spread their powerful momentum and have the ability to practice Qi for five floors! The energy is rampant.


    Zhou Zhong is very familiar with this energy, knowing that it is caused by taking gene mutation drugs, and her complexion is dignified.


    Then the rest of the foreign cultivation masters also released their energy one after another. They were extremely fierce, but their strength was a little lower. During the Qi training period, they were about three or four levels. However, it was absolutely shocking that so many masters gathered together.


    No country would want to be the enemy of these masters!


    But Zhou Zhong is an exception!


    "It''s not princess Pella, boy. Call out Princess Pella and Vajra pestle, or you will not die well!" The leading white man threatened Zhou Zhong in English with a haughty look that did not take Zhou Zhong seriously.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said in English more haughtily, "yes, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to let me die easily."


    "Falk! Boy, look for death Obviously, the big man didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong looked like a 20-year-old kid who dared to talk to him like this and didn''t pay any attention to him at all, so he roared and rushed directly to Zhou Zhong.


    After the big man, those masters were laughing and gloating. They thought that Zhou Zhong was dead. Few people would be the opponents of the big man. They were masters of the fifth floor of Qi training period. They could walk horizontally all over the world.


    If someone can beat the big man, they believe it, but it''s definitely not Zhou Zhong.


    However, in the eyes of the people, they were shocked by the strength of the next week! That two meters tall body, in the air spurted three mouthfuls of blood, fell to the ground directly died of breath!

 Chapter 502

    All of them were shocked. Although they were not from one country, they were allies of the United States and West India. They often carried out missions together and understood each other. Everyone knows that Johnson is a master. He is a master of four levels of Qi training. After taking gene mutation drugs, he has reached the fifth level of Qi training period! And such a master, unexpectedly was in front of this looks weak does not pass the wind the youth second to kill?


    Not far away in the woods, Princess PELA also saw this scene and covered her mouth in surprise. Although she was not a monk, she had seen the world as a princess of the royal family. From the powerful momentum of those foreigners, she can judge that these people are certainly not ordinary people. Such experts, in any country or force in the world, will be regarded as guests of honor and can become strong people on one side.


    And now such a ruthless person is directly killed by Zhou Zhongyi? Pera had seen Zhou Zhong''s medical skill before, but unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong''s strength was more amazing than his medical skill!


    He is only 20 years old. If we give him a few more years and decades to develop, what a terrible existence will it be?


    Thinking of this, Princess Pella has decided that the royal family of ventari must maintain a good relationship with Zhou Zhong. Fortunately, such a young genius is a person of China, and they are China''s allies. Otherwise, if you become the enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this time, a master of the fifth floor of Qi training period came out of the group of foreigners. His face was ferocious and roared: "what are you doing? Are you afraid? No matter how powerful he is, can''t so many of us deal with him? Give it to me


    When other people heard this, they all responded. Yes, we are all first-class masters in our own country and enjoy being treated respectfully. How can we be frightened by a 20-year-old Chinese kid?


    As a result, a group of people roared at Zhou Zhong, intending to use the sea of people tactics. As the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. They believe that even if Zhou Zhong is no more powerful, it can not be all their opponents. What''s more, Zhou Zhong can be more powerful than the fifth floor of Qi training period.


    Seeing these people, they began to rush forward. They wanted to be caught off guard by many people. Zhou Zhong''s mouth sparked a sneer, and he didn''t intend to entangle them too much. His hand with the space ring shook slightly, and the huge Trident appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand out of thin air. Then Zhou Zhong rushed at the group of people, and the speed was even faster than them.


    If an outsider sees this scene, it must feel very strange. There are dozens of people on one side and one person on the other side. That person even takes the initiative to rush forward.


    And that group of experts saw Zhou Zhong''s hand, suddenly appeared a huge Trident, immediately all in a daze, didn''t react to come over is how to return a responsibility. That Trident is too big, bigger than Zhou Zhongdu. It is certainly not hidden from the body. But why did it appear out of thin air?


    "It''s the magic weapon of space!" Suddenly, a foreign expert on the fifth floor of Qi training period exclaimed, and he seemed to have a lot of insight.


    A group of people were suddenly surprised again. The magic weapon of space is what they dream of. They have only heard of it before, but have never seen it before. They didn''t expect that this teenager should have it!


    This group of people in a daze, but Zhou has rushed to them, hands of the huge Trident swing up, with the momentum of a mountain roaring at them. At first, there were still people who came to resist, but those who were hit by Trident were all killed! Four people in a row were shot dead by the Trident in the middle of the week. The rest of them were really panicked this time!


    If they had hoped that they could have played in the middle of the week by relying on people before, then the abnormal ability of Zhou Zhong now has completely exceeded their imagination.


    No matter who, no matter what accomplishments, who is hit by the Trident, will surely die! Even if there are hundreds of them, they will die!


    "Run


    The foreigner who used to shout the most was scared to turn around and run when he saw that Zhou Zhong was so fierce. He also asked the helicopter hovering above to come to the rescue, but those who drove the helicopter were also scared. They are all ordinary soldiers of the West Indian government. Normally, those practitioners are just like immortals. They all look up to the existence of immortals. But now the immortals in their hearts are chased everywhere. How dare they provoke such cruel people? So no helicopter would dare to land.


    These people sent by the government of western India attacked themselves again and again. Naturally, Zhou Zhong would not show mercy to them. He caught up with one with Trident and killed another. In the blink of an eye, 40 or 50 masters died miserably under Zhou Zhong''s trident.


    The whole forest is quiet. The helicopter in the sky has long been gone. Princess Pella hides in the forest, her body trembles slightly, and her heart is shocked beyond words. These are forty or fifty practitioners. Each of them is more than three levels in Qi training period. How could he be killed by a man in Zhou Zhong? No one would believe it, but the truth was in front of her.


    In the middle of the week, there was no valuable thing after examining the corpses of those foreigners. It seemed that these people were ready before they came, so the middle of the week ignored the corpses and turned back to the woods where Pera was hiding."Princess Pera, let''s get out of here quickly. Those escaped helicopters know the coordinates here. Maybe they will bomb us with missiles." Zhou Zhong said solemnly that if he killed so many masters from West India and other countries, the government of West India would surely be mad. God knows what crazy actions they can do.


    Princess Pella responded and nodded her head again and again: "well, we are going down the river. There will be villages and towns."


    The two men walked along the river. Princess PELA did not speak on the way. She had not recovered from the shock before. At this time, she looked at Zhou Zhong''s back and felt a little awe.


    They walked all the way for three or four hours, far away from the forest before, which was a relief. At this time, Zhou Zhong took out the communication equipment from the space ring and asked Princess Pella, "do you have any way to contact your father and them?"


    Princess Pella''s eyes flashed again, and she was surprised: "Mr. Zhou, you have brought your communication equipment!"


    At this time, Princess Pella has already used honorific words to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong knew why Princess Pella looked like this, and she said with a smile, "it wasn''t that I didn''t take it out before, it was that I didn''t have time to let me take it, and then those guys appeared. To get rid of them, we have to change positions. Otherwise, we are waiting for rescue. We can''t be sure that we will be killed by the enemy. Now, the enemy should not know about it. Please contact your father and ask him to send someone to pick us up. "


    "OK, I''ll get in touch." Then Princess Pella took over the communication device and started to contact her father. At the same time, Princess PELA was excited to think that if her father knew what had just happened here, he would not believe it. Thinking of this, Princess Pella was vaguely excited. She especially wanted to see what her father looked like when he knew what happened.

 Chapter 503

    More than 100 kilometers from where they were ambushed in the middle of the week, the flat terrain here has been arranged as a simple military camp.


    King wentali set out an hour after they left in the middle of the week. However, the number of his troops was too large, so he moved more slowly. When he got near here, he received the news that a group of people had been ambushed in the middle of the week. At that time, King wentali was shocked. There are not only his precious daughter Princess Pera, but also the artifact Vajra pestle, which is related to whether the royal family of wentali can survive or not!


    So King wentari led a light team to rescue quickly. When we got there, it was like hell on earth. The whole valley can be more than ten meters short!


    Even if the people of the dragon soul were all practitioners, they could not bear such a bombing. Three people died on the spot, and five people were seriously injured by the explosion. Almost everyone had emotional injuries. The government troops did not withdraw until king ventari''s reinforcements arrived.


    However, after counting the number of people, Zhou Zhonghe''s daughter is missing! After asking Yuan Yuan and Guo Laoji, they knew that their daughter had been bombed into the river. They went to the rescue in the middle of the week, and both of them were washed away by the river.


    He has no son, only such a daughter. He will inherit his throne in the future! And Zhou Zhong, who saved his life.


    So King wentali immediately sent people to search along the river, but got a worse news! The helicopter of the western Indian army, carrying dozens of experts from various countries, headed down the river. According to the intelligence, those experts'' accomplishments were not low!


    Don''t mention that king wentali is worried, and old Yu and others shake their heads and sigh one after another.


    "Well, both of them are injured. They will not be the opponents of those dozens of people. I''m afraid they are..." Wang Jinwen sighed and said regretfully.


    Everyone nodded, not to mention the injury in the middle of the week, but also a person. Even if they were a group of people, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with those dozens of experts.


    However, at this time, the signalman rushed over excitedly and reported to Wang Hui of wentali: "his royal highness, good news! Princess Pera got in touch! "


    "What?" They all looked at the signalman in surprise. They thought it was incredible. Could it be that Zhou Zhong distracted those experts and let Princess Pera escape? Otherwise, how could Princess Pella survive under the siege of so many masters?


    The king snatched the communication equipment and asked excitedly, "PELA, are you ok? Where are you? "


    Princess Pella was also very happy to hear her father''s voice, and said, "father, Zhou Zhong and I are in the lower reaches of the river near the ambush site, which is about seventy-eight kilometers away. Please send someone to pick us up."


    In wentali, Wang was stunned and then asked in surprise, "do you mean Zhou Zhong is still alive?"


    Princess Pera looked strange and said, "yes, he''s fine. He''s with me."


    "This How is that possible? Haven''t you met the United experts of various countries pursuing you? " Wentali Wang puzzled asked, that can be dozens of masters ah, if met, how can they still survive?


    Hearing her father''s question, Princess Pera suddenly took a more strange look at Zhou Zhong. She said that Zhou Zhong was a monster. Then she said to her father, "father, we met those experts, but they were all killed by Zhou Zhong."


    "What? I beg your pardon? Those masters were killed by Zhou Zhong? " In wentali, Wang was so scared that he almost threw the communication equipment on the ground, yelled at the top of his voice, and even forgot his identity.


    The people next to the dragon soul and the other generals around the king of wentali are also at a loss. I don''t know what happened to the king of wentali, and what does it mean that all the experts were killed by Zhou Zhong?


    Just now, when Princess Pera was walking down the river in Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong had already told her about the strength of those experts. So now Princess Pera continued to say to her father, "those experts are very powerful. I''m afraid the government has sent all their experts out. There are also experts from other countries, white people, who don''t know which country they are from, and they all take medicine The gene mutation drugs have all reached three or more layers in the Qi training period, and five of them are five layers in the Qi training period


    "More than three layers in Qi training period? Five layers of Qi training period Wentali Wang''s hand trembled. Don''t mention how shocked you are. What is this concept? As far as he knows, there are no more than five masters who can reach five levels of Qi training in the whole country! If you can enter the third level of Qi training period, you are already the target of attracting by all countries! And now so many experts are killed by Zhou Zhong? How is that possible? If the words were not from his daughter''s mouth, the king of wentari would be unable to help shouting abuse.


    "You and Mr. Zhou are waiting there. I will send a helicopter to pick you up!" After that, King wentali put down the communication equipment, took a deep breath, and calmed down his shocked mood. Then he told his deputy general, "send ten helicopters right away and walk down the river king where he was ambushed before. Princess Pella and Mr. Zhou are waiting about seventy-eight kilometers away."


    The deputy general immediately saluted the army and said, "yes! You can go down there to ensure that your royal highness and Mr. Zhou are safe and safe.


    Looking at the adjutant leaving, Wang Jinwen, who had been waiting for him for a long time, opened his mouth and asked, "what did Princess Pera say just now? Still alive in the middle of the week? What''s the meaning of those masters killed by Zhou Zhong? Is it Zhou Zhong who killed several masters to break through the encirclement and run out with the princess? "At this time, some people exclaimed in disbelief: "how could it be that the siege of forty or fifty masters might have been injured in the middle of the week. How could they run out with the princess who had not been trained?"


    "Yes, it''s incredible!" Everyone said in surprise.


    Wen Tali Wang couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw that these people were looking like this, but he was a little strange. Isn''t Zhou Zhong one of them? Why don''t they know the strength of Zhou Zhong?


    "The prince Wenta didn''t say anything about the death of his daughter, so he didn''t say anything about it


    "Ah? How did that come out? " Old Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "He killed all those masters! What''s more, those masters are all three levels of strength in the Qi training period, and all of them have taken gene mutation drugs. Among them, there are five strong people in the five levels of Qi training period! " King wentali said with bright eyes that Zhou Zhong showed his strength, which made him very moved. If Zhou Zhong could become his subordinate, it would be in the near future for the king of wentari to return to the hinterland of western India!


    "Ah! This How is that possible? " Hearing the words of King wentali, everyone was shocked. Even Yu Lao, who had always known that Zhou Zhong was very powerful, didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so powerful. It was dozens of experts who practiced Qi on the third floor! There are five even reached the fifth level of Qi training! What''s the concept? In the past, there were only seven masters who practiced Qi for more than five levels.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, King wentali put a smile on his mouth and said, "what''s the truth of the matter, it will be clear when they come back in the middle of the week."


    Everyone nodded, and that was the only way.

 Chapter 504

    The speed of the helicopter was very fast, and it was a straight line flight, which was more than an hour. Princess Peila of Zhouzhong took the helicopter to the simple military camp.


    As soon as they got off the helicopter, the dragon spirit people, including wentali Wang, gathered around and looked at Zhou Zhong one by one like a monster.


    "Father


    Princess Pella finally saw her father again. For a moment, she was filled with mixed feelings. When she was blown into the river, she really thought that she was dead and would never come back. She did not expect that things would change like this. She saved her in the middle of the week! So she can come back here.


    "Just come back!" Wen Tali Wang was relieved to see that his daughter was safe and sound. He just saw that her daughter was wearing men''s clothes. He suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong with a strange look. He didn''t know what was going on. Could it be that his daughter was given by Zhou Zhong


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you very much for saving my daughter. You are the benefactor of our wentali royal family!" King wentali stepped forward, took Zhou Zhong''s hand and said excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Your Highness, King wentali, is very polite. All these are what I should do."


    Then she took out her father''s bag and said, "it''s a real bag! And it''s really as invulnerable as it is in myth. Mr. Zhou has tried it. "


    "Oh?" King wentali looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. Then he took the bag and took out the Vajra pestle inside. He looked very excited.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong went to say hello to Mr. Yu and Mr. Guo. He was relieved to see that Mr. Guo had nothing to do with him. Old Guo was brought out by him. If something happened, he would feel guilty all his life.


    "Your Highness king wentali, we found the bodies of those masters in that forest. Would you like to check them?" The adjutant asked respectfully to King ventari.


    The king wentali looked happy and said, "quickly bring the corpse down to us."


    The deputy general immediately asked people to carry down ten corpses. These bodies were on the way back. Zhou Zhong took them to carry them, and specially brought up the five masters of the fifth floor of Qi training period.


    King wentali also has a master of cultivating the true spirit. He is a master who practices Qi on the fourth floor. King wentali nods to him, and he goes to check the ten corpses. Although these people are dead, but the residual energy fluctuations in their bodies can still see their cultivation before their lives.


    Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang also went close to watch, and then their faces changed.


    "Your Highness, according to my observation, these five are masters on the fourth floor of Qi training period, and the other five are around the second to third floor of Qi training period." The king''s men respectfully reported.


    King wentali nodded. Previously, Pella said that they took gene mutation drugs. He knew that this drug was developed by the United States. It is very powerful. As long as you take the medicine, your cultivation will be greatly improved. These five people are four layers of Qi training period. Taking medicine is not the strength of five layers of Qi training period! So Zhou Zhong really killed five masters of Qi training period on the fifth floor, as well as a group of experts from the third to the fourth floor!


    "Mr. Zhou, please move into the account, and captain Wang and captain Wan will join us." Wentali Wang respectfully said to Zhou Zhong, and then called Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang. Now he really dare not underestimate Zhou Zhong.


    When he came to the tent next to him, there were only five people left, including Wang wentali, Zhou Zhong, Wang Jinwen, Wan Qiang, and Princess Pera. Wang wentali took out the magic weapon Vajra pestle and said, "three distinguished guests of China, at this point, I have nothing to hide from you. This is indeed the artifact of our West India. As long as we can bring it to the holy mountain and urge its full capacity, it will be enough to inform the whole west India! Moreover, there is an unwritten rule in our West India that the government of western India must worship those who can be recognized by artifact as their patron gods and not betray them! "


    Zhou Zhong et al. Heard repeatedly strange, did not expect there is such a thing.


    "Now that his highness king wentari has got the artifact, can he go to the holy mountain and untie the seal?" Wang Jinwen''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. When the king of wentali got the artifact, he would be able to inform the West India. By then, they would not have to worry about the West India''s covetous eyes, and they would have a powerful ally.


    But at this time, King wentali was not so optimistic. He said solemnly: "we can''t draw a conclusion so early, because in the legend, not everyone can get the recognition of artifact. Only the artifact emissary appointed by God can get the recognition of artifact. If the artifact cannot be recognized, the seal of artifact cannot be released. At that time, the artifact will not be able to give out its power. It will be a hot potato, and the government troops will certainly rob it at all costs. "


    "What about that?" Wang Jinwen asked. He didn''t seem to be so worried.


    Wentali Wang pondered for a moment, seemed to make a very bold decision, said: "can only go to the holy mountain! At that time, the government troops will certainly send people to go there. We can only hand over our destiny to God. Experts from both sides will test it. Those who can untie the seal will naturally be the messenger of God! "


    "Ah? In this way, if you let the people of the government army untie the seal, you will be finished Wang Jinwen asked excitedly.Wentali Wang nodded and said, "yes, but there is no other way."


    "Then don''t take it and unseal it. Just hide it." Wang Jinwen suggested that for the state of China, King wentali should never have an accident. It does not matter if he does not have the right to rule western India. The key is that it can not be completely eliminated, as long as the government can be restrained.


    However, King wentari obviously didn''t think so. He looked at the artifact with deep eyes and said, "we are already very passive now. It''s sooner or later that we are recruited by the government army. It''s better to let go of it than wait to die! Our wentali royal family has been around for thousands of years, and the voice among the people is still very high. Even if we lose, the government troops will not kill them all. It is just imprisonment. "


    "Your Highness king wentali, you should make a careful decision on this matter." Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang both got anxious and said to wentali Wang Quan.


    The king of wentali shook his head and said firmly: "I have decided this matter. Three distinguished guests, you will always be my friends of wentali. Next, if you want to go back to China, I will send someone to send you. If you also want to go to holy mountain, you can go together. Just think about it and tell me."


    Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang looked at each other and knew that this was a big event! They can''t do it. They have to report it to the top. Zhou Zhongdao doesn''t matter. He wants to visit the holy mountain. After all, it''s not easy to see a artifact. He doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    At this time, in a small city 300 miles away from them in the middle of the week, Rocal and benst and others were very blue faced, because they were rewarded and sent 50 masters, all of them were destroyed!

 Chapter 505

    "No way! That''s 50 experts! And all of them have taken gene mutation drugs, and each of them has reached the strength of level three powers, including five level five powers! You know what that means? Many small countries don''t even have a level 5 power! It''s good to have one or two level five powers in medium-sized countries! And we, the 50 people with powers, are able to catch up with the powers of a big country! Now you''re telling me they''re all gone? "


    Benster could not accept the news, and the whole person roared like crazy.


    You know, in order to build such a powerful team, he borrowed a lot of people from the allies! A power is a treasure to any country, especially a master. It''s rare to have one less. Therefore, it is impossible for many countries to lend such masters, just as no country is willing to lend their nuclear weapons to others.


    This time, the western Indian government has been able to borrow so many experts, but it has paid a considerable price, and the United States has also helped to speak. But now these masters are dead! How do they tell the allies?


    Several escaped helicopter pilots stood there with their heads down, not daring to breathe in the atmosphere.


    Rocar sat at the table, his face was also extremely gloomy. Fifty Level 3 and above powers, five level 5 powers, such a lineup in the United States, is also very strong!


    "Don''t worry, general benster. Let them tell us more about the process." Said Rocal in a deep voice.


    Benster nodded angrily to the pilots and said, "yes! Explain the process in detail, what happened and how they died! "


    Several pilots were very uneasy and said stutteringly, "general, we were flying down the river at that time, and then we found Princess Pella. She was followed by an oriental boy, who should be a Chinese. Then we put those experts on the plane down, and then Those masters were killed by the Oriental boy. "


    "What? You mean so many masters were killed by an oriental boy? Are you insulting Laozi''s intelligence? " Benster was so angry that he almost slapped them in the mouth. He couldn''t believe the five-year-old.


    "General, what we said is true!" several pilots nodded


    Rocal listened to the pilot''s description in the back. His heart suddenly thumped and thought of a man! "How many of you on the plane immediately asked," did you have the video? "


    "Yes! There''s a video The pilot nodded in delight after rocar''s warning, and almost forgot about the video. As long as general benster watched the video, they could be vindicated.


    So the pilot rushed to the plane to take the video down and play it on the spot.


    In the past two years, West India has purchased a lot of military equipment from goose country and United States, including the five Black Hawk helicopters. The equipment is top-notch, and the video is also very clear.


    When benster saw the video with his own eyes, Zhou Zhong had a trident in his hand and shot all the 50 masters to death one by one. The expression of his whole face was like eating excrement.


    And Rocal is to confirm his conjecture, Zhou Zhong! It''s the middle of the week!


    At the beginning of the war between Zhou Zhong and xuzuo Tianxiong on the Japanese island, he was videotaped. As a senior officer of the MI army in the Pacific Ocean, Rocal watched the video and saw Zhou Zhong holding a trident, which was extremely domineering. At this time, the video holding Trident is not Zhou Zhong!


    At this time, Rocal suddenly stood up and went out. Benster quickly stopped him and said, "general Rocal, where are you going?"


    Rocal did not return his head, and said in a deep voice, "return home."


    Benster asked in surprise, "what should we do next? How to deal with this Oriental boy? "


    Rocal really wants to go back and kick benster. How to deal with the middle of the week? At the beginning, the Japanese Navy was crippled by Zhou Zhong, and they wanted to kill Zhou Zhong. However, China protected Zhou Zhong very strictly. Their masters could not enter the country. They had to send several ordinary agents to kill Zhou Zhong, but they failed.


    If before watching the video, he knew that Zhou Zhong was out of the protection of China and came to the West Indies, he would laugh happily and send the experts to kill Zhou Zhong. But now Rocal really don''t know what kind of master should be sent to kill Zhou Zhong.


    What''s the point of staying here when the evil star is here in the middle of the week? What he has to do now is to go back home, tell the above about the things in the middle of the week, and then plan a way to really get rid of Zhou Zhong!


    "The West Indian government will take care of the matters here." With that, rocar walked away.


    Ben stutton was silly and tossed about for a long time. Instead of robbing the artifact and destroying the king of ventari, he let them lose their troops. After that, how can the Allies settle with the western Indian government! Now, even Rocal has left it alone.


    At this time, Ben st suddenly received a call from the government leaders, Ben st immediately flurried up, his side things are so not smooth, must be scolded. However, when benster answered the phone, he immediately looked very happy after listening to a few words. He couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. prime minister, what you said is true? Is the king of wentali willing to take out the artifact and share it with us? This is really wonderful. The artifact messenger must be on our side! ""Good! I''m going to open up the interception, so that the king of ventari can go to the holy mountain! "


    Benster was full of pride when he put down the phone. They had ruled the hinterland of western India for 60 or 70 years, bringing in a large number of strange people and scholars. But king ventari had been shrinking in the northeast courtyard, where there were few people and resources, so he could not compare with them. So benster was sure that the artifact messenger who could really untie the seal of artifact became the guardian God People must be from their government!


    In the middle of the week, they took a night''s rest in a simple military base, and set off again the next morning to go directly to the junction of the West Indian mansion and the narrow strip leading to the northeast. Jixijili, the holy mountain of West India, is 50 miles west of jixijili.


    Wang Jinwen and WAN Qiang have already contacted their leaders. The state leaders are very concerned about what happened in West India. They must follow king wentali to holy mountain and act according to circumstances. If the artifact is finally obtained by the western Indian government, it will also do its best to protect the safety of King wentari and escort him back to the northeast!


    It''s a dead command, that is to say, either finish the task or die!

 Chapter 506

    King wentari''s team has more than 10000 soldiers, which can be said to be a great momentum. However, this trip to Shengshan is not for fighting, but rather a drag. Moreover, the West Indian government will certainly not let so many soldiers follow into the hinterland.


    After a hundred soldiers, they should take care of a few people from the rear of the holy tower.


    It took them more than eight hours to get to jixijili. Fortunately, there was a high speed on the second half of the way. Otherwise, if we had been driving on the mountain roads, we would not be able to get there in a few days.


    Jixijili, as the junction city of the hinterland of West India and the corridor of Northeast China, has a unique geographical location. To the West and northwest of jixijili is the hinterland of West India, to the north is niber, to the south is Meng. To the East, through a long and narrow corridor, it is the northeast region of West India. That is to say, whether people from the hinterland of West India want to go to the northeast region, or people from the northeast region want to go to the northeast region This is the only way!


    Therefore, the business atmosphere in jixijili is very strong. There are a lot of businessmen from all over the country, and the traffic is surging on the road, which is a bit of the flavor of a big Chinese city in the past nine years.


    However, the motorcade did not stop after arriving at jixijili. It was only proposed in the middle of the week that Mr. Guo and the little guard should find a hotel to rest, and then they went directly to the holy mountain! After all, the artifact is extraordinary. The king of wentali also knows that there is a long night and a lot of dreams. So he just went to the holy mountain early and made a decision. Everyone can be at ease.


    Naturally, this is what the government of western India means. They wish they could take back the artifact immediately.


    When Zhou Zhong and his party arrived at the foot of the holy mountain, they were immediately stopped by the soldiers of the western Indian government who were guarding here.


    "Get out of the car! Check it out! "


    The soldiers of the West Indian government army, with their angry faces, beat their guns on the windows of the car and called all the people in the middle of the week out of the car.


    King ventari looked gloomy, and Princess Pera could not help but yell at the soldiers.


    "Do you know who we are! My father is his highness king ventari. You have no right to treat us like this! "


    The soldier of West India said with a haughty face: "the orders we get, anyone must accept the interrogation to go to the holy mountain! If you don''t accept the interrogation, you can go back! "


    "You..." Princess Pella was angry. As a princess of the kingdom of ventari, when did she receive such treatment?


    King wentari was also very angry, which was obviously the power of the western Indian government.


    "All of you, hand in your weapons!" The leading soldier pointed his gun at the crowd and yelled.


    The king of wentali took out his pistol and dagger with a gloomy face. Princess Pera didn''t have anything, and Wang Jinwen couldn''t take them with him. As for the 100 guards he took, they were separated directly by the soldiers.


    "You can go up, they can''t!" The soldier pointed to the guards, and then to Wang Jinwen and his party.


    Wang Jinwen immediately asked Yuan Yuan why.


    The soldier said arrogantly, "this is the holy mountain of our West India. You Chinese are not qualified to enter!"


    All of the dragon soul''s people were angry, but this was the land of the West Indian government. Even if they were angry, they could only bear it.


    King wentali pondered for a moment. For the sake of the overall situation, he could only listen to these soldiers. So he said to Wang Jinwen of Zhouzhong: "sorry, my friend. You can only wait for me here."


    Princess Pella suddenly whispered, "father, take Mr. last week."


    King wentali took a look at Zhou Zhong. There was no doubt that Zhou Zhong showed great strength. If Zhou Zhong went with him, he would not be afraid of anything. So he said to the soldier, "Sir, I have to take it. If you can''t do it, you can ask your superior for instructions. But you should tell him that if he doesn''t agree, I will take it immediately Shenqi returns to the northeast! "


    The soldier looked at Zhou Zhong, his eyes flashed with contempt, and without consulting the superior, he said in his heart, what can a young man have? It''s not a matter to have more than one, so he nodded and said, "OK, then you can go up."


    Wentali wangdun breathed a sigh of relief and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, I have to trouble you."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "no problem, I just want to see the excitement."


    So in the middle of the week, Wang wentali and his party got on the bus and drove to the holy mountain.


    The holy mountain of West India is not very high, i.e. about km. In the mountainous country of West India, it is not uncommon. However, in the myths and legends of western India, Indra, the main God, once lived here, so it became the holy mountain of western India.


    This time, King wentali has brought ten experts, all of whom are the most elite talents. The most powerful one has reached the fourth level of Qi training period. If none of these people can untie the seal of the artifact, he will be hopeless.


    Because these are all wentali Wang''s confidants, naturally they know that Zhou Zhong killed 50 masters, so these ten people on the road are extremely respectful to Zhou Zhong. I''m kidding, one person can kill 50 masters, and there are five strong ones in the fifth floor of Qi training period. What kind of monster is this? Killing ten of them is not like playing? So when they got to the mountain, the people of the West Indian government saw a very strange look. King ventari and Princess Pella were with a young boy and were very respectful. The ten masters of King wentali were closely following the middle of the week. As soon as the pace of the week slowed down, they would all slow down. No one dared to surpass the middle of the week or even parallel ¡£But these people didn''t care. They just thought that these experts were afraid of the king of wentali.


    On the side of the West Indian government, the Deputy Prime Minister of West India personally sat in the town. Hundreds of soldiers surrounded the top of the mountain. Twenty experts with great momentum formed a line and looked directly at King wentari and his party.


    "King wentali, you are really here. It seems that you are confident to keep the artifact?" The Deputy Prime Minister of western India sat in his chair and sneered at ventari Wang.


    "If I dare to come, I will naturally have confidence," said King wentali coldly


    "Ha ha! Wentaliwang, it seems that you have been trapped in the northeast for a long time. You have not seen the outside world for a long time. I don''t know how powerful our government is! We''ve got the artifact today The vice premier was extremely arrogant and said with a laugh to King wentari, as if the Vajra pestle had already arrived in his hand.


    King wentari didn''t want to talk nonsense to him. Princess Pera took out the Vajra pestle and said, "let''s start. For the sake of fairness, we will take turns to trigger the Vajra pestle seal."


    "Good! Then I''ll let you come first. " The vice premier said with great arrogance.


    On the top of the holy mountain, there is a building similar to an altar. In the center of the altar is a half person high. According to legend, as long as you hold a Vajra pestle and stand in front of the high platform, you can remove the seal of the Vajra pestle.


    "Loris, you go first." King wentali sent the man he thought was the most hopeful to untie the seal, loris, who was on the fourth floor of Qi training period!

 Chapter 507

    "I will not fail to live up to the expectations of his highness king wentari!" Loris said with a dignified face, then carefully took the Vajra pestle from Princess Pera''s hand and strode toward the altar.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Loris at this time, even the vice premier was nervous. Although he was very generous to let Wang wentali test first, he seemed to be very confident, but in fact, he didn''t know what to do. If the first person of Wang wentali untied the seal, he couldn''t cry to death.


    Loris went up to the altar, took a deep breath, went to the high platform, and held up his diamond pestle.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, the diamond pestle did not respond.


    "It looks like a failure, Amir. Go ahead." The vice premier breathed a sigh of relief, with a clear look of joy in his eyes, and then told a government expert behind him.


    "Yes! Your Excellency the Deputy Prime Minister. " Amir answered, and then walked to the altar in high spirits. When he came to loris, who had lost his soul under the altar, he scoffed with pride: "loser, hand over the artifact. You are not qualified to hold him."


    Loris gritted his teeth with anger, but he did fail. He had to hand over the artifact to Amir, and then lowered his head to the king of ventari. His face was full of guilt. The king was disappointed, but comforted him.


    Emil took the artifact and went up to the altar. Standing in front of the platform, he held up the artifact. His face was incomparable, as if he could unlock the seal.


    However Like loris, the artifact did not respond. Emil shook his head in disbelief and said, "no way! I''m a level 4 top power. Why can''t I break the seal? "


    Seeing that Emil also failed, the people on King ventari''s side cheered one after another, and then king wentari sent the next one to go.


    However, one by one people with the artifact to the altar, and then one by one lost their souls and walked down, no one can let the artifact give out a trace of reaction.


    Whether it is king wentali or the vice premier, their faces are becoming more and more dignified. Especially for king wentari, there are only two people left.


    The last man came to power, still failed, and there was one left. After the government''s master failed, the last one came on the stage. As a result Or failure.


    There are no experts on the side of King Tali. They have all been tested, and there are ten experts on the side of the government army!


    The deputy prime minister was immediately happy and said with a laugh, "Wen Tali Wang, do you have anything else to say? You don''t have the ability to keep the artifact. I don''t think it''s necessary to experiment next. Some of us must be able to untie the seal! "


    As soon as the king''s face changed, he said angrily, "what do you mean? We got the Vajra pestle. If no one can untie the seal, I will still take it away! "


    The vice premier snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "King wentali, have you not understood the current situation? You still want to take the Vajra pestle? indulge in wishful thinking! You can''t take it unless you can find a master and untie the seal


    Emile, who didn''t succeed before, felt ashamed and had to find the scene back, so she said sarcastically, "yes, King ventari, you have no one there, so you are not qualified to speak now. If you have the ability, you can find another expert to have a try."


    King wentari looked gloomy and bit his teeth hard, but he was really empty.


    At this time, Princess Pella suddenly grabbed Zhou Zhong''s hand and cried, "who said that there was no one? There''s still one of us who hasn''t gone up yet


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong and laughed at him at the same time.


    "Ha ha! Princess Royal, are you kidding us? He? Is he a human being? Ha ha ha, why don''t you bring the cats and dogs raised by the king of wentali? " Emil glanced contemptuously at Zhou Zhong, then couldn''t help laughing.


    Other people also nodded, did not pay attention to a 20-year-old boy in Zhou Zhong, not to mention the boy is an oriental face. Oriental people, that is Chinese people. Chinese people were called sick man of East Asia decades ago. They deeply despised Zhou Zhong''s small physique. His height is reasonable, but he is too thin. He can pull out with a slap.


    "Don''t talk about untiing the seal. Can he hold the artifact? Don''t be flashed. My waist is broken at a young age. What can I do in the future? Ha ha ha One of the government''s military experts scoffed at Zhou Zhong with a dirty look on his face, and the others laughed along with him.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled a little and ignored the ridicule of others, because these people couldn''t get into the eye of Zhou Zhong at all. After a look at the Vajra pestle, he was really moved. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try it."


    Zhou Zhong was an outsider, not a West Indian, so he was not qualified to participate in the experiment, and King wentari did not want his country''s treasures to fall into the hands of outsiders. But Zhou Zhong was different. Zhou Zhong saved his life and his daughter''s life. He was a great benefactor of their wentali royal family. If he fell into the hands of the western Indian government army, it would be better for Zhou Zhong to get the artifact.


    "Mr. Zhou, please." Wen Tali Wang spoke to Zhou Zhong very solemnly.Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll try my best."


    When people from the government army saw that king wentali actually promised to let an oriental youth go to the experiment, they were shocked. They thought that king wentali''s brain must have been in water. Even a fool could not do such a thing. How could he put his hope on a useless Oriental boy?


    In particular, the vice premier did not even obstruct him. He wanted Zhou Zhong to test on behalf of King wentali, because he was sure that Zhou Zhong could not succeed! You should know that the voice of the ventari royal family in the hearts of the people of western India is still very high and very prestigious. The vice premier thinks this is a good opportunity. Later, he will publicize it to the people, so that they can have a good look at what kind of muddleheaded man they have a very high voice, who would let a useless Oriental boy to untie the artifact.


    Now he''s going to see the jokes of ventari!


    Zhou Zhong went to the last government army expert who tested the artifact. He got the artifact from his hand. At this moment, the center of Zhou suddenly moved!


    He felt the impetuous energy from the Vajra pestle!


    Before that, there was no end in the center of Zhou Dynasty. After all, this Vajra pestle is a treasure of the West India. Maybe only the West Indian can untie the seal. But now Zhou Zhong really moved his mind. He could sense the energy fluctuation in the Vajra pestle, and he could untie the seal!


    So Zhou Zhong held back his excitement and walked to the altar with a Vajra pestle.


    The king of wentali and others all looked at Zhou Zhong with solemn faces. This is their last hope. If Zhou Zhong fails, their wentali royal family will be finished!


    The Vice Premier and his party of government troops are full of fun, looking at Zhou Zhong like a joke, waiting for Zhou Zhong to make a fool of himself.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the altar and raised the Vajra pestle in his hand, Emil said arrogantly, "one, two..."


    According to Emil''s idea, the person who went to the experiment did not respond after three counts, that is, he failed. He just wanted to count it out loud and beat King Zhou and wentali in the face.


    But when he finished counting two and not counting three, the Vajra pestle held high in Zhou Zhong''s hand suddenly burst out with light!

 Chapter 508

    The Vajra pestle is golden yellow, and the light burst out is also golden yellow. At this time, the week is covered by thousands of golden lights, as if the gods came.


    Then, behind the huge altar, a huge shadow of tens of meters high slowly emerged.


    In the shadow, a man, wearing a robe, sits on the back of a huge white elephant, holding the same Vajra pestle as Zhou Zhong''s, looks solemn, and a huge pressure spreads from him.


    The feeling of awe and awe from the Vice Prime Minister and from the awe and awe of the Vice Premier and from the awe and awe of all the masters from the outside.


    "Indra! Indra, the LORD God


    All of them knelt down, and their faces were full of fear, even the king of ventari and Princess Pella were no exception, but they had a bit more ecstasy in their eyes! Zhou Zhong has actually untied the seal of artifact!


    At the same time, the nearest city to the holy mountain, gisigiri.


    The holy mountain is only 50 kilometers away from jixijili. You can see the holy mountain from jixijili. At this time, the golden light suddenly shines on the holy mountain. People are excited to worship the holy mountain.


    "My God! The gods have come to light


    No matter what the direction of the street is, the whole people kneel down. The pedestrians kneel down on the road, the driver gets off the bus and kneels down. The staff in the office building kneel down. Even in the slum, a thief who is being chased by the police also kneels down. The same is true of the three policemen who are chasing him.


    Western India is a country with strong belief, and Indra is the Supreme God in their hearts!


    In the hotel, Mr. Guo was a little worried about Zhou Zhong''s safety, so after he asked the direction of the holy mountain, he could see the holy mountain from the huge French window of the hotel, and he was watching all the time. At this time, he suddenly found the golden light on the holy mountain, and his face was full of surprise. He didn''t know what happened on the holy mountain.


    Outside a western restaurant in jixijili City, an oriental woman wearing leather clothes and trousers, fair skin and beautiful face, was also surprised to see the direction of the holy mountain. Beside her, she was followed by three men, two oriental faces and one Western Indian face.


    One of the tall oriental faces looks like a woman''s bodyguard with a serious look. However, the white faced Oriental Youth standing next to the woman has a sinister and cunning look in his eyes. From time to time, he peeks at the woman and his eyes wander. And the young people around him in the West India had a gloomy look.


    At this time, if Zhou Zhong was here, she would be surprised to call out her name - bamboo green clothes!


    "Oh, my God, the holy mountain is really revealed. Does Indra really live there?" The West Indian man exclaimed and began to worship the holy mountain.


    Zhu Qingyi and the other two men didn''t know what it meant because they were not from western India. However, they found that all the people on the street knelt down, and the only three of them stood very abruptly. Because every country and nation has its own cultural beliefs. If foreigners do not respect their culture and beliefs, they will be hated by the local people. So the three of them knelt down in the direction of the holy mountain, which is nothing. After all, they also go to the temple to worship Buddha.


    Looking at the glittering golden light, zhuqingyi prayed silently in his heart that this trip to West India must be smooth and the goods must be safely transported back to Zhonghai!


    On the holy mountain, the shadow of Indra only appeared for a few minutes, then gradually faded away, and the Vajra pestle in his hand took back the golden light. However, Zhou Zhong could feel it. The seal of the energy in the Vajra pestle had been untied. At this time, the energy in the Vajra pestle had no limit and could be used completely.


    Zhou Zhong was very excited. This is a magic weapon! I thought I was lucky to get a trident, but now he has a second artifact, Vajra pestle! Although the Vajra pestle is not as violent and heavy as the Trident, it has one characteristic: it is invincible! There''s nothing it can''t destroy! The key point is that the energy of Trident has been dissipated since the first world war with xuzuo Tianxiong. Zhou Zhong now relies on its weight completely with it, and now with this Vajra pestle, it can fully exert its power as a master artifact!


    Zhou Zhong walked down the altar with the main artifact, then turned around and bowed three times to the altar. Anyway, this artifact belongs to Indra. Now that he can untie the seal, it''s also the favor of Indra. Thank you for everything.


    Once again, he went back to the king of wentali and knelt down excitedly.


    "Believer, King wentali, meet the patron saint!" King wentari knelt down respectfully, and then Princess Pella and others knelt down one after another.


    in the middle of the week, with a look of surprise in his face, he quickly helped Wang Ta Li and others to rise up and said, "Your Highness, your highness, your highness."


    King wentali said in a very positive manner: "Mr. Zhou, if you untie the seal of the artifact, you are recognized by the LORD God Indra and become the guardian God of our western India! We should pay homage to them


    Zhou didn''t expect it to be like this. He was very happy to get the artifact, but he became the patron saint of western India. This It''s kind of hard for him to accept.At this time, the Vice Premier and others also responded, with a faint look in their eyes. They suddenly pointed to Zhou Zhong and ordered to the masters around him: "this Chinese is stealing Chinese artifacts. Arrest him! Take back the artifact! He can''t get the approval of Indra. He must have done something just now


    The vice premier has spoken. Naturally, those soldiers and experts will not listen, and their hearts are not balanced. So many of them have not untied the seal. Why can they be untied in the middle of the week? So they rushed up one after another.


    King wentari and others changed their faces and yelled angrily, "how dare you disobey the God''s will of Indra and disrespect the guardian God!"


    However, these people did not pay any attention to him. The vice premier said coldly, "what a patron saint! He didn''t untie the seal at all, but he made some small moves! "


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and watched the vice premier raise the Vajra pestle in his hand to stimulate energy.


    instantly, the king''s pestle was shining. In the middle of the week, all the true Qi in the five layers of Qi training period was mobilized. After that, the shadow of the LORD God appeared again, but this time was very small, and it was ten meters high, and it was also very light, as if it would be blown away by the wind at any time.


    But even so, it''s enough to frighten these people!


    If they suspected it was a trick for the first time just now, but this time, Zhou Zhong used his own power to activate the artifact, it has already explained everything!


    "Ah! He really untied the seal, he really untied the seal! "


    "Meet the patron saint!"


    All of a sudden, a group of western Indian government experts knelt down and looked extremely respectful. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s pressure on them made them unable to have any idea of disrespect. This is not to say how powerful Zhou Zhong''s strength is, it''s all the energy sent out by the artifact, with the breath of the LORD God.


    This time, even the vice premier did not dare to be unreasonable to Zhou Zhong any more. He knelt down to apologize and said, "Dear patron saint, please forgive my unreasonable behavior before!"


    In the middle of the week, he quickly takes back the true Qi. At this time, his body is very weak. It''s too energy consuming to activate this artifact. With the five layers of cultivation in the Qi training period in the middle of the week, he can support less than a minute!

 Chapter 509

    The shadow of the golden light and Indra dissipated, and the holy mountain was calm again. This time, no one dared to question the middle of the week!


    King wentali and Princess Pella walked to the side of Zhou Zhong. Their faces were full of joy. Zhou Zhong was their friend. The artifact was in the hands of Zhou Zhong, which was absolutely good for their wentali royal family.


    "Mr. Yat, according to the records in the inheritance, no matter who is in power in western India, he should support the patron saint, which your government will not deny?" Mr. ventari asked the vice premier with a dignified face.


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat immediately shook his head again and again, no longer arrogant, respectfully said: "how can, our government must support the patron saint! However, there is a little discrepancy between the patron saint and his highness this time. There is a problem that the government needs to make clear to the patron saint face to face. "


    King wentali looked at Zhouzhong and asked what it meant.


    As the saying goes, "you can''t hold your hand and hit me in the face now."


    Yate breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not angry, he quickly opened his mouth and said respectfully: "Your Highness the guardian God, the power of the artifact is huge, and the significance of the guardian God is to protect the country! However, in the history of western India, all the patrons are our own people. They will protect our country and people without hesitation, and you It''s not from us in West India. Of course, I don''t doubt your qualification to become a guardian God. Since you have been recognized by the LORD God Indra, you are naturally our guardian God. We just ask you to do your best to protect us when our country is in trouble! "


    After that, Yate seems to feel that his words are a little disrespectful to the patron saint, so he hurriedly explains it anxiously, for fear that Zhou Zhong will leave as soon as he gets angry, then they will be miserable.


    As a leader of a big country, Yat certainly knows that many countries have their own final card! However, these cards will not participate in all of the country''s usual struggles and activities, only when the country is in the most difficult position and facing extinction!


    The reason why western India has no sense of existence in the world these years is that it has no patron saint! But think about it. As an island country, the number of people is not as much as that of West India. Why is the world so influential that many countries respect little devils? The reason is that the little devil has a card! Su Zuo Tianxiong, who holds the artifact grass razor sword, is the descendant of the legendary great God Su Zuo!


    People can only listen to these myths and legends as stories, but as policy makers, the leaders of the country are the real insiders!


    Since ancient times, there has been the art of emperors. A real Emperor may not have talent or be good at martial arts, but he must understand the art of emperors. It is said in the Tao Te Ching that if you do not go up to the virtuous, the people will not be contested; if you do not value the rare goods, you will not be a thief; if you do not see what you want, you will not be in disorder. It is to rule by the sage, empty his heart, solid his belly, weak his will, strong his bone, always make people ignorant, no desire. If you do not know what to do, you will be cured.


    It means that we should not respect the talented and virtuous people, let the common people not compete with each other, cherish the rare property, let the common people not steal, show off the greedy things, and let the people not be confused. Therefore, the sage''s governance principle is to empty people''s mind, fill people''s stomach, weaken people''s competitive intention, strengthen people''s muscles and bones, so that people have no wisdom, no desire.


    Therefore, any country or any leader will not publicize these things, otherwise the country will be in chaos and the world will be in chaos. Will their rulers live in peace?


    Zhou Zhong listened to Yat''s words, and then the whole person pondered. This is not an ordinary small matter, he must think well. First of all, Yat is right. He is not from West India, he is from China! It is impossible for him to betray his nation and country and become the patron saint of West India because he took the artifact of West India in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Anyway, Zhou Zhong has indeed taken other people''s artifact and become their patron saint. If he doesn''t care about anything, he doesn''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    After pondering for a moment, Chou Chung asked Yat, "can you represent the whole western Indian government?"


    Yat nodded solemnly: "I can represent the whole government of West India!"


    Zhou Zhongli was surprised. Originally, a deputy prime minister was sent to act as a spokesman. He had to discuss with the prime minister and other leaders about anything, but he didn''t expect that he could make decisions on behalf of the government. In this case, Yate has great power in the government of western India!


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I think. If you can accept it, I''ll leave it. If you can''t accept it, I will take king wentali and others back to the northeast, and then return the artifact to King wentali. " Zhou Zhong said to Tate.


    As soon as Yat''s face changed, he said to Zhou Zhong, "please say so."


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "I am a Chinese, and I will not do anything to damage my country and nation. Before I do anything, I will also take the interests of my country and nation first, which will never change! Secondly, I hope that the government of West India can get along with the royal family of ventari in peace, and do not seek trouble for China. As for the guardian God, since I have taken your artifact, I will certainly come out to help you in case of disaster in West India. But I will not participate in your affairs at ordinary times. Can you accept it? "There was a twinkle of joy in Yat''s eyes. He nodded and said, "it''s right to consider the interests of our country. We have no opinion. Since you are the patron saint, it is no problem for you to let our government live in harmony with the kingdom of ventari. Finally, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you can help us when we are in trouble in West India, we will not disturb your life


    Zhou Zhong was also relieved at this time. If Yate didn''t agree to these conditions, he was really reluctant to return the artifact.


    "Well, in that case, we have a deal. By the way, there is another thing. After all, I''m not from western India, and I''m young and I don''t like to publicize. As for my identity, please don''t tell me. " In the middle of the week, he thought of another thing and told Yate and wentali Wang.


    After hearing this, they nodded at the same time and said, "don''t worry. We''ll just know. We won''t pass it on."

 Chapter 510

    After all, the two sides have spoken, and their worries have been eliminated. Next, the government will have to discuss with king wentari about the future. After all, it is difficult for a country to accommodate two regimes. Both sides have to find a solution that is satisfactory to each other.


    When they come down from the holy mountain, the guards of the king of wentali and the people of the dragon soul are waiting. Before they saw the strange phenomenon on the holy mountain, they were worried about what happened. At this time, we saw that king wentali and his party had all come down, accompanied by a large number of government troops. They did not know what the situation was. In particular, King wentali and the figure who looked like the leader of the government army were accompanied by one left and one right on both sides of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. They looked like two followers.


    What''s the situation?


    When the crowd got closer, we found out who was the leader of the government army, the Deputy Prime Minister of western India! He is also the first candidate for the next prime minister of western India!


    As an agent organization, longhun is familiar with the political leaders of West India, so he recognizes Yat at a glance, and is shocked. How could the leaders of a big country be so respectful to Zhou Zhong?


    "Zhou Zhong, what''s going on?" Wang Jinwen saw Zhou Zhong coming and asked in a deep voice. This incident is about the relationship between China and West India! It can''t be destroyed by a man in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong knew what Wang Jinwen was worried about, so he said with a smile, "Captain Wang, you don''t have to worry. King wentari will be OK, and the western Indian government will not be unfavorable to him."


    Wang Jinwen doubted Zhou Zhong''s words and immediately rebuked: "Zhou Zhong, you are really good, and your medical skills are good, but this is related to national affairs. What do you know as a child? Don''t talk nonsense here! What is the attitude of the West Indian government? Can you decide at will? "


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He was very dissatisfied with Wang Jinwen''s words. He told him not to worry about it. He had such an attitude.


    At this time, after hearing Wang Jinwen''s words, Yat was furious. Zhou Zhong was the patron saint of the West India! He must be very respectful to Zhou Zhong. The old man in front of him dare to scold Zhou Zhong!


    "What Mr. Zhou means is what the government of the West Indies means. Now you can leave. No matter who you are, we don''t welcome you in the West Indies," he said


    Yate''s words shocked everyone, including the soldiers of the western Indian government who were guarding the mountain. Who on earth is this young Oriental boy? The Deputy Prime Minister even said that his meaning was the meaning of the western Indian government. Is that what you can say?


    Because Zhou Zhong''s identity is so vulgar that it will not be released to the public, these people really don''t understand what the origin of Zhou Zhong is.


    Wang Jinwen and other members of the dragon spirit are also silly. They can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Mr. Yat, we did not question the meaning of the West Indian government, but he did in the middle of the week..." Wang Jinwen''s face was confused, and he quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    But Yat didn''t give him a chance to explain. This guy was disrespectful to the patron saint. He said coldly, "it''s you, not you! Our western Indian government welcomes Chinese friends, but you are not our western Indian friends, so you have to leave here now. We western Indian do not welcome you! "


    Wang Jinwen opened his mouth. He was surprised and angry. He was surprised that the vice premier of West India would expel him for the sake of Zhou Zhong! Angry is that he is also a five level master in Qi training. He will be treated with courtesy everywhere. Now he is expelled!


    As one of the team leaders, Wan Qiang saw that Wang Jinwen had offended the government of the West India, so he quickly whispered to Wang Jinwen: "Captain Wang, it seems that you''d better go back first. Then, we can communicate with the government of western India and the royal family of ventari."


    Wang Jinwen sighed. He knew in his heart that he was finished this time. How many people from ten thousand strong will definitely report to the chief executive. When the time comes, let the chief executive know that he has offended the West India, so he should not be criticized?


    "Mr. Zhou, this way, please. Let''s go back to jixigiri first." Yat said respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, then greets with the old people in Yu, gets on the car prepared for him by Yat, and the party returns to jixijili city.


    At this time, the whole city of jixijili was still excited about the spiritual event on the holy mountain, and the streets were talking about it, one by one jubilant.


    After entering jixijili, the motorcade goes directly to the city hall. There are also places similar to state guesthouses in West India. In addition to the capital, each city also has its own state guesthouse, which is dedicated to receiving state leaders and foreign guests.


    "Mr. Yate said," you haven''t been to the Guozhong hotel by the side of the city, haven''t you? Why don''t you just play in jixijili first, and I''ll discuss the next cooperation with wentali Wang. "


    Week midpoint head way: "OK, you busy your, don''t care about me."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked at the king of wentali and said, "Your Highness, let''s take a step to talk. I want to trouble you with some things."The king of wentali was frightened and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, you are so polite. You can tell me what you want."


    If we can say that the king of wentari respected Zhou Zhong because of his powerful power and his kindness to his royal family. And now the king of wentali is completely humble, and takes Zhouzhong as his superior.


    He said, "this time, I came to see the same thing in the porcelain pagoda. Did you come to see it?"


    Then Zhou Zhong took out the picture of the porcelain bottle in his mobile phone and handed it to King wentali. After seeing it, King wentali flashed a look of surprise in his eyes and nodded: "yes! Mr. Zhou, I bought this porcelain vase last year. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou came here for it. To be honest with Mr. Zhou, do you remember the small building in the palace before? I prefer antiques. I like them both in China and other countries. That small building is my treasure. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. If King wentali can say this, it means that King Tari really trusts and respects him and doesn''t conceal anything in the middle of the week.


    "King wentali, the old man who came with me also likes antiques. He bought a fake porcelain vase, so he always wanted to see what the real porcelain bottle looks like. Could you lend it to us?" Zhou Zhong asked the king of ventari.


    Wentali Wang nodded very simply: "no problem! As long as you like, you can take anything away. It''s better to have a visit in jixigiri first. After I have discussed with Deputy Prime Minister Yat, I will take you back to visit all my collections. "


    In the middle of the week, all the treasures of King wentali? That must be very interesting, so Zhou Zhong promised, "OK, then you go and do something."


    The king of wentali immediately called Princess Pera and said, "Pera, please accompany Mr. Zhou to jixijili. Please protect Mr. Zhou!"


    Princess Pella said happily, "don''t worry, father. I will treat Mr. Zhou well."


    Yat and King wentali went to discuss things. Princess Pella drove a jeep and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, today I am your driver and guide. Where do you want to play?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "let''s go back to arrange Guo''s hotel first. I have something to tell him."


    "Good!" Princess Pella nodded and drove straight to the hotel.


    If anyone can see this scene, it will certainly be frightening. The princess of the royal family in wentali has become a full-time driver.


    As soon as the car left the hotel, Zhou Zhong looked out of the window and suddenly his face changed. He saw a very familiar face in front of a restaurant across the road, which made him dream many times.


    "Why is she here?" Zhou Zhong exclaimed.

 Chapter 511

    Princess Pera quickly stopped the car and asked, "Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Zhong is sure that he is not wrong. The woman across the road is zhuqingyi, but shouldn''t she be in Zhonghai? How did you get to West Indies?


    When he saw Zhu Qingyi again, Zhou Zhongli really had mixed feelings. He still remembered the scene when he first saw Zhu Qingyi in Zhonghai. It was really amazing at that time. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Her unique face, sexy figure, as well as the Queen''s noble temperament, let Zhou Zhongxin heart.


    Later, the two people went wrong and became each other''s first time.


    During the period when he left Zhonghai, Zhou Zhong actually dreamt about Zhu Qingyi many times in his dream. He dreamt about that ecstatic night, but he never went back to find Zhu Qingyi because he didn''t know how to face the relationship.


    And Zhu Qingyi did not seem to accept him.


    Unexpectedly, when two people meet again, they are in a foreign country. The probability of meeting is too low. Think about the world, there are more than six billion people, and they can meet each other. Is this the legendary fate?


    "It''s OK, Princess Pella, you go back first. I met a friend." Zhou Zhong said to Princess Pera.


    Princess Pera was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had friends in West India? However, she followed Zhou Zhong''s eyes and took a look across Wang''s road. She immediately saw bamboo green clothes, which were very amazing. Bamboo green clothes are so beautiful that they can be seen by people in thousands of people. Princess Pera determined that the friend Zhou Zhong said was Zhu Qingyi, because there were only Zhu Qingyi on the street, and some of them were Chinese, so the probability that Zhou Zhong knew his friends from western India was very small.


    So Princess Pera, who was still a little worried, laughed knowingly and decided not to use the light. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back first, but you should be more careful. You can hold the phone and call me if you have anything."


    She handed Zhou Zhong a mobile phone with a communication card from West India and her phone number.


    Zhou Zhong got out of the car and walked across the road.


    "Qingyi, we are in other people''s land now. It''s not Zhonghai, it''s not the time for you to be petty. Nassalman is the only son of the general of the Defense Department of the West Indian government, and has great power in West India. As you can see, West India is still quite chaotic. Unlike our own country, people in the West Indian army have a lot of rights, that is, if a small platoon leader is placed in the local government departments, those government departments should treat it carefully, not to mention the son of the general of the Ministry of defense? If we want to go back to China successfully this time, we must rely on him. If you don''t give him face, don''t you have a hard time with yourself? " Bamboo green clothes side, white faced youth earnestly advised her.


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi''s body is full of light wine, and mixed with her unique fragrance. It really makes people drunk when they smell it, but Zhu Qingyi''s face is very ugly.


    "Can''t you see that? The guy said that he was helping us get the goods back, but actually he wanted to eat my tofu. Moreover, I doubt that he has the ability to bluff and bluff in the name of his father? " Zhu Qingyi said in a cold voice.


    Seeing that the white faced man didn''t listen to bamboo green clothes, he felt a little anxious, so he continued to persuade him and said, "Qingyi, you''re right. He wants to eat your tofu, but it''s human nature. If you look so beautiful, any man will be moved to see you. Besides, you can''t underestimate his ability. Did you read a news a few days ago? It is said that in a bar in South Thailand, the son of a general of the local government army was beaten, and the bar was demolished the next day! The city''s bar owners, as well as the Mafia on the ground, were called by the government to lecture! It is estimated that the guy who beat people and the owner of the bar must have died miserably. This is all true. You can find the news online. The situation in West India is similar to that in South Thailand. The army has great autonomy. If Salman is offended by sleep, his father will surely bring an army out to avenge his son. "


    Zhu Qingyi frowned and did not speak. Maybe he was right, but she would not sing and dance with the son of the general for those goods! It''s good to have dinner with him in this western restaurant today.


    "Well, we don''t have a common language. You can continue to please that Salman. I''m going to get the goods back in my own way." With that, Zhu Qingyi turned around and left.


    However, the white faced youth grabbed the wrist of Zhu Qingyi and urged him anxiously: "Qingyi, don''t go, you are going to sing the meeting song with him. If you are happy, he will help us to get back the goods."


    Bamboo green clothes cold voice said: "you asked me to accompany him to have dinner also said so, but now the goods did not want to come back." With a shock of wrist, the young man''s palm was pulled away.


    "Do you want your father''s foundation destroyed?" A shadow flashed across the white faced youth''s face and asked in a deep voice.


    The bamboo green clothes, who was supposed to turn around, stopped suddenly. A sad look flashed in her eyes. Yes, how could she destroy her father''s foundation? That''s the hard work of my father''s whole life!


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Zhu Qingyi looked gloomy and said to the white faced youth.The white faced youth was immediately overjoyed and said repeatedly, "Qingyi, as long as we get on well with Salman, we still have no goods in the future? At that time, I''m afraid of what the old man will do. Just drive him out of the gang. "


    Zhu Qingyi road out of a wry smile, my mind suddenly came up with a thin figure, the only and their own skin close boy! At that time, she killed the boy, but she didn''t really think about it.


    Maybe from now on, they will never meet again.


    However, when Zhu Qingyi and the white faced youth turned around and wanted to go to the next KTV, Zhu Qingyi suddenly froze and looked at the thin figure and the tender face in front of him in shock.


    "Mid week!" Zhu Qingyi couldn''t help but breathe out the name she had buried for a long time. She was shocked to see Zhou Zhong, but she could not imagine that she would see him again here.


    Originally, she was still a little nervous in the middle of the week. I don''t know what kind of reaction Zhu Qingyi had when she saw her. But now, it seems that it''s not bad. She still remembers her name, and she doesn''t hate her at the beginning.


    Thinking of being very happy this week, he said with a smile: "zhuqingyi, I didn''t expect that we could meet here. Is that fate?"

 Chapter 512

    At this time, Zhu Qingyi was in a very complicated mood. She was really happy to see Zhou Zhong here. But thinking that she was taken away by Zhou Zhong for the first time, she was very angry. A woman is indeed a very strange thing.


    However, the white faced youth beside Zhu Qingyi frowned and looked up and down at Zhou Zhong with hostile eyes. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was only 20 years old, thin and dressed in ordinary clothes, he immediately showed a look of disdain and asked Zhu Qingyi, "Qingyi, is this your friend?"


    Zhu Qingyi didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to introduce Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhongzhi was very generous and said with a smile to the white faced youth: "Hello, I am a good friend of Zhou Zhong, Zhu Qingyi, a very close kind."


    Then Zhou Zhong also looked at Zhu Qingyi with a smile. After hearing this, Zhu Qingyi was angry and a little sweet. He glared at Zhou Zhong with a straight face and blamed him for talking.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t lie. What he said is true. He really has a close relationship with Zhu Qingyi!


    However, jingbohao didn''t believe it. Instead, he laughed sarcastically.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Zhou, you are very funny. You are the admirer of my family''s Tsing Yi, right? It''s true that my family''s Tsing Yi is so beautiful. There are many people who like her. However, people have to have self-knowledge. You are so young. Should you still be a student? I have to put my mind into my study. I can''t ruin my future by blindly admiring my family''s Tsing Yi. "


    Jingbohao stood beside zhuqingyi, one by one, to show his closeness to zhuqingyi, and then instructed Zhou Zhong with the tone of adult education and children.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and said, "I''m a student, but I have a good future."


    Jingbohuodun began to laugh again.


    "Ha ha, Qingyi, you are so funny. Well, let''s go. Salman is still waiting for us. If he gets angry, he will never want our goods back."


    Zhu Qingyi nodded and said to Zhou Zhong, "I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Zhou found that the present bamboo green clothes seem to have changed, without the previous kind of Queen like high above, more than a trace of fatigue and helplessness, this change makes Zhou feel distressed. This is the experience, let bamboo green clothes put away the original light.


    "Wait a minute, I have nothing to do anyway. Why don''t you bring me one?" Zhou Zhong stopped Zhu Qingyi and said with a smile.


    When Zhu Qingyi heard Zhou Zhong say this, he was moved. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Jing Bohao. He seemed to be asking for his opinion.


    Jing Bohao thought about it for a while, then glanced contemptuously at Zhou Zhongdian and said, "it''s OK. Since you are a friend of Qingyi, I''ll take you to see the world. But I can tell you that Salman, whom we are going to meet, is a big man. His friends are also the sons of powerful people. They are all dignitaries in western India. You have to be smart when you get there. Don''t offend them. "


    "Zhou Zhong said with a smile," OK, I''ll join in the fun. "


    With that, the four men walked to the KTV not far away. The big man behind Zhu Qingyi did not speak, but looked at Zhou Zhong at the beginning.


    Empire light KTV, this is the largest and most luxurious KTV in gisigiri, because the West India used to be a colony of the eagle kingdom. At that time, the eagle kingdom was extremely powerful, and the colony almost covered the whole world! Known as the sun never sets Empire, which means that the colony is so broad that you can always see the sun! Even if the sun goes down in the Western Hemisphere, there is the sun in the eastern hemisphere! Therefore, in western India, there are still many phenomena associated with the eagle state.


    Zhou Zhong followed Jing Bohao and Zhu Qingyi to a huge private room on the third floor of the KTV. At this time, lights were shining in the private room. In the open space in the middle of the private room, four young men and women were singing a fast-paced English song and then dancing hot.


    On the sofa in the private room, there are about ten people, male and female. Among them, the young people in the middle of the sofa with a somewhat feminine complexion are the first.


    Seeing the arrival of bamboo green clothes, the soft young man of Xiyin suddenly brightened his eyes, and his eyes were full of possessiveness. Other people also began to greet each other. One of the fat men said with a laugh in English: "bamboo green clothes, you can be regarded as coming. You don''t know. You have not come here for a long time. Master Salman has not been in the mood to have fun."


    Jingbohao said to Salman with a smile: "young master Salman, we just met an acquaintance, so we are sorry for the delay for a few minutes."


    Salman nodded haughtily, and then set his eyes on Zhou Zhong beside Zhu Qingyi. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was just a little boy about 20 years old, Salman didn''t take it seriously. He invited Zhu Qingyi: "Dear bamboo, come and sit down. How about we sing a song later?"


    Zhu Qingyi frowned slightly. She couldn''t stand Salman. So she went to the sofa and pulled Zhou Zhong to sit beside Salman. Then she sat beside Zhou Zhong, which separated Salman from Zhou Zhongyi.


    In the middle of the week, Salman was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhu Qingyi would play this hand. A cloud flashed in his eyes, which made him very unhappy.At this time, zhuqingyi was close to Zhou Zhong and whispered in his ear: "sorry, take your shield now."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he showed a smile on his face. He was very happy that Zhu Qingyi could use him as a shield. Does that show that he has a good impression of his position in Zhu Qingyi''s heart? At least he is higher than Salman, which makes Zhou Zhongli happy.


    However, in the eyes of other people, they don''t know the relationship between Zhu Qingyi and Zhou Zhong. They just see that Zhu Qingyi makes such an intimate move to Zhou Zhong, and then Zhou Zhong laughs foolishly. Does Zhu Qingyi like this ordinary looking boy?


    Salman''s face changed at that time, very gloomy. After thinking about it, he picked up vodka on the table, poured a glass of wine and said to Zhou Zhong, "little brother, you are the youngest generation here. Don''t you respect us for a glass of wine?"


    Zhou Zhongsi did not have stage fright. She took up her glass and dried it.


    Salman''s eyes flashed with surprise. It was a 60 degree vodka! Vodka has always been famous for its strong liquor. He wanted to give Zhou zhong an impression when he was young. He didn''t expect that the boy was so tiger, and there was no change in his face after a glass of wine.


    So Salman took his glass and drank.


    At this time, the fat man turned his eyes and immediately got up and said to Zhou zhongbad with a smile: "little brother, master Salman means that you have to offer us a glass of wine."


    Hearing this, everyone began to laugh. They knew that the fat man wanted to spend the whole week on purpose, but they liked it. They all followed suit and said, "yes, you respect master Salman. Don''t you look down on us?"


    Said that many people''s faces are gloomy down, very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. Instead, he took more than a dozen cups with a smile, which corresponded to these people. Then he filled all the cups, took one and drank it all, followed by the second and the third

 Chapter 513

    At first, we didn''t know what we were going to do in the middle of the week, but when we saw one drink after another in the middle of the week, we were all dumbfounded. This is vodka, the strongest kind, but it''s drunk as water in the middle of the week. Is this still human? Even Salman''s face turned even worse.


    Zhu Qingyi didn''t expect to drink so much wine in the middle of the week, but he was still worried. He advised Zhou Zhong, "don''t listen to them. If you can''t, don''t drink."


    Zhou took time to turn his head and said with a mysterious smile, "men can''t say no


    With that, Zhou continued to drink all the remaining glasses of wine.


    Zhu Qingyi''s face suddenly turned red. For no reason, he thought of the scene of that night. That night, Zhou Zhong seemed to be really It''s fierce. Then bamboo green clothes angry, secretly scold Zhou Zhong this sex wolf, really dog mouth can''t spit out Ivory!


    When Zhou Zhong drank all the vodka, the fat man sat back and didn''t dare to propose drinking with Zhou Zhong any more.


    Salman''s face was gloomy. He wanted to teach Zhouzhong a lesson, but he didn''t expect Zhouzhong to be in the limelight. This was not what he wanted to see, so he winked at the fat man and asked him to think of another way.


    The fat man rolled his eyes. Since drinking was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, he had to show off master Salman''s ability. So he asked Zhou Zhong, "little brother, are you still a student? What are you doing in West India


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "nothing. Let''s do something."


    The fat man burst out laughing and said, "do things? Then you have to flatter our master Salman. In the whole west India, there is nothing that young master Salman can''t do. His father is a general of the Ministry of defense. Master Salman himself is also a captain of the eastern military region. As long as you make us master Salman happy, whatever it is, he can do it for you. "


    Salman sat there, listening to the fat man''s boast of himself, with a very proud look.


    "By the way, do you know the light on the holy mountain during the day? Let me tell you something, young master Salman, we have got some news through our relationship. It is said that the God Indra really appeared and appointed a guardian God to relieve all disasters for our West India. " Speaking of the holy mountain, the West Indians in the room were excited.


    The fat man again said to Zhou Zhong, "so little brother, no matter what, we master Salman can do it!"


    Zhou center felt a little funny, but on the surface is casual said: "don''t bother, my business has been done."


    "It''s OK. You can tell me if you have anything." Salman complacently said to Zhou Zhong.


    Salman looked at bamboo green clothes and said, "Dear bamboo, your business is actually very simple. The Customs has seized your goods. As long as I say it, the customs will still give me face. No matter what contraband is inside, it will be released."


    Bamboo green clothes in front of a bright, she so reluctant to KTV, is not for the goods, so took a glass of wine, thanks to Salman: "Salman master, really thank you for your willing to help, I toast you."


    Salman narrowed his eyes and flashed a shade of gloom. Did he want to drink zhuqingyi? What he wants is the man in bamboo green clothes! Salman didn''t carry the wine glass, but looked at Zhu Qingyi and said, "Dear Zhu, if you really want to thank me, why don''t we have one? I heard a love song recently. It''s very good. We can try it


    The fat man had a lot of insight and immediately got up and encouraged him to say, "great! Young master Salman is brilliant, handsome and beautiful. He is absolutely talented and beautiful. Let''s shout together and be together! Together


    All of a sudden, the other people in KTV also followed, even Hiroshi Inoue was no exception.


    "Together! Together


    Salman looks complacent, as if he has decided to eat bamboo green clothes, put the microphone on the table, as long as bamboo green clothes picked up the microphone, bamboo green clothes will be his tonight!


    Zhu Qingyi''s face is cold. She was born in a gangster family. What haven''t you seen? Now Salman made it clear that he was negotiating terms with her. He promised to be with him. He would help to get back the goods that had been detained by the customs. But if you don''t sing, he won''t help.


    This batch of goods is very important to zhuqingyi, but she will never sell herself for the sake of goods, absolutely not!


    Salman is not worried, because he has enough confidence to eat bamboo green clothes. In West India, if he says a word, no one can take the goods away!


    But just then, Chou Chung spoke.


    "Are you here for the goods that have been detained by the customs? If so, I may be able to help you get the goods back. " Zhou Zhong said to Zhu Qingyi with a smile.


    Zhu Qingyi''s eyes flashed with surprise, but then darkened again. She knew that Zhou Zhong had some skills, but after all, it was the western India. Salman was deeply rooted here and had great power. With his interference, Zhou Zhong would not return the goods.


    Salman and others laughed at Zhou Zhong''s words."Ha, I''m not old enough. I can''t brag, right?" The fat man couldn''t help but sneer at Zhou Zhong.


    Salman also sneered with disdain and said: "big words are not just easy to say, and don''t look at what you are. Jingbohao, can you Chinese boast so much? "


    As soon as Jing Bohao''s face changed, he quickly reprimanded Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, don''t talk nonsense! Even if you like Tsing Yi, don''t you have to brag about it? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to pay attention to these people, but said to Zhu Qingyi very seriously: "Zhu Qingyi, I can really help you."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Zhu Qingyi didn''t give up and looked very firm. He was moved.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rings. It''s the one that Princess Pera gave him. So Zhou Zhong gets up and says to Zhu Qingyi, "wait for me, I''ll go and answer the phone."


    With that, Zhou Zhong went out of the private room, and it was quiet outside.


    "Mr. Zhou, where are you? As soon as I came back, I was scolded by my father. I dare not let you go alone any more. Tell me where you are, and I''ll come to you right now. " Princess Pella said in an anxious tone.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that it was OK for Princess Pella to come over. She should have a way to help zhuqingyi get the goods back, so she said, "I''m in the imperial light KTV not far from the car. Come here."


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" Said Princess Pella, nodding.


    After putting down the phone, Zhou Zhong returned to the private room with a smile, but as soon as he came back, he saw that the situation in the compartment was not right. Everyone stood up. Zhuqingyi was angry and glared at Salman opposite. His eyes were slightly red. Salman was also ferocious, pointing at bamboo green clothes and swearing. But all he said was Hindi. He couldn''t understand. On Salman''s cheek, there was a red bar Palmprint!

 Chapter 514

    "Get out of the way!"


    There was a flash of anger on Zhou Zhong''s face. He yelled and walked to Zhu Qingyi.


    The people who were surrounded by the city originally did not know why. When they saw Zhou Zhong coming, they consciously gave way to the road. When the middle of the week passed, they responded one after another. What happened to them just now? How can you be intimidated by that boy before you know it? How can this be possible? Isn''t that a 20-year-old Chinese kid? What are you afraid of him for?


    Zhou Zhong stood beside Zhu Qingyi and looked at her red eyes. He was very distressed and angry. He asked Zhu Qingyi in a gloomy tone: "what''s the matter with Zhu Qingyi?"


    Bamboo green clothes didn''t speak, but put away the fragile, look more resolute, just like when I was in Zhonghai! Always show so strong.


    Salman was trembling with anger. He glared at Zhu Qingyi and Zhou Zhong with gnashing teeth. He said in a cruel voice, "OK, you bitch dare to beat me!"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned when he heard this. He thought it was zhuqingyi who was bullied. It turned out that Salman was smoked? Zhou Zhong didn''t know anyone else in the private room. He simply yelled at Jing Bohao who was hiding beside him and asked, "what happened just now?"


    At this time, Jing Bohao was also a little confused. He did not know why. As soon as he saw Zhou Zhong''s angry eyes, he felt a touch of fear in his heart. So he said to Zhou Zhong truthfully: "as soon as you went out, master Salman wanted to sing with him. Qingyi naturally didn''t bite. He He hugged Qingyi and Qingyi smoked him


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong gave Salman a strange look. Aren''t you looking for death? What do you think of zhuqingyi as a lady of a wealthy family? Even dare to hold bamboo green clothes, do not smoke you are strange.


    However, this guy really dares to do something about zhuqingyi, which also makes Zhou Zhong completely angry.


    "Was it your left face that Zhu Qingyi hit just now?" Zhou Zhong walked up to Salman and blocked the bamboo green clothes behind him. Then he asked with a faint smile on his face.


    Salman saw that Zhou Zhong thought that he was afraid, and immediately said arrogantly: "yes, why do you want to apologize to me? I tell you, you don''t have that qualification. Go away for me and let Zhu Qingyi tell me... "


    "Pa!"


    Words did not speak, Zhou Zhong directly swung the palm, mercilessly again into Salman''s left face.


    The other people in KTV all look silly. After all, zhuqingyi is a woman and a beautiful woman. Even if Salman is smoked, at most, she will come to apologize. After all, beautiful women are privileged. But Zhou Zhong dare to smoke Salman. Does he want to die? Salman was a member of the military in West India. He took Zhou Zhong to the wilderness and collapsed in the wild. When the time came, he would report a missing person, and everyone would dare to say anything.


    Salman was slapped again. He was angry. He covered his cheek and looked at Zhou Zhong with a ferocious look on his face. However, before he could react, "pa", Zhou Zhong slapped him on his right face. Then he said with an apologetic smile: "Oh, I''m sorry, I just made a mistake. I''m going to slap you on the right face."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the whole KTV was silent.


    "I''ll kill you today!" After a brief silence, Salman broke out!


    As the son of the general of the Ministry of defense, a local army colonel, when was he so humiliated? Salman, who is almost crazy, has lost his mind and rushed to the middle of the week.


    Other people in KTV, including Jing Bohao, saw that Salman started, and began to mourn for Zhou Zhong, believing that Zhou Zhong would die next. I can''t help it. Salman is a colonel in the army. I can see how wide he is. It''s OK to fight four or five big men.


    If you look at Zhou Zhong, he is as thin as a chicken, and the Chinese people are weak, otherwise they would not be called the sick man of East Asia. So no matter who it is, they don''t believe that Zhou Zhong can beat Salman. Maybe Salman thinks so in his heart, so he will rush to Zhou Zhong crazily.


    But what about the results?


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t wait for Salman to come forward. Instead, he threw himself in Salman''s stomach.


    "Ah Salman gave a cry of pain and bowed over his face.


    "Even Lao Tzu''s woman dares to touch, I won''t kill you!" Zhou Zhong is angry. Zhu Qingyi is his first woman. This Salman, relying on his family''s influence in the west, even dares to move his woman. Zhou Zhonggang only slaps him. He has been a ninja in his heart. Now he can''t bear to smoke!


    In the middle of the week, he rushed up and knocked Salman to the ground, swung his fist and banged at Salman''s head. Salman wailed.


    "Ah! If you dare to hit me, you should let me go, or you will die! Ah! What a pain! My head


    In the middle of the week, seeing that the goods were beaten like this, he dared to pack B, so he added force on his hand and said angrily, "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. Do you still dare to threaten me? One more threat to you


    Salman was beaten carefully. Feeling Zhou Zhong riding on him, he could not get up, so he began to ask for help from the people nearby."I''ve been beaten. Push this boy away Salman took time to take a look, saw that the gang of guys in the crowd, even no one to control himself, angry scolded.


    To tell you the truth, these people are confused at this time, totally can''t imagine, Zhou Zhong looks very thin body, fight even so fierce! Even Salman, who has been in the military camp all the year round, was beaten by him.


    Salman, after all, is a man of high reputation, so the people who react want to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, please calm down. Let''s get up and talk about what we have to say..." Before that fat man''s face to please smile to help Zhou Zhong up.


    But Zhou Zhong looked back, his eyes were like wild animals, and said, "get out! If anyone dares to come up, I''ll beat him up! "


    Hearing this, those who wanted to help Zhou Zhong and please Salman stopped one after another. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were terrible.


    But at this time, when zhuqingyi saw that Salman was almost beaten, he opened his mouth and said to Zhouzhong, "Zhouzhong, forget it. Anyway, I''ve been angry."


    Zhou saw Zhu Qingyi saying so, hesitated for a moment, then spit bitterly Salman and scolded: "shit, if it''s not for bamboo Qingyi''s mercy, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head today!"


    The fat man next to Zhou Zhong got up and quickly helped Salman up. At this time, Salman was dizzy and could hardly stand. However, he still hated Zhou Zhong. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and said: "boy, you wait for me. Today you are dead!"


    Salman took out his cell phone and called the police directly.


    "Sheriff Lockhart, take your men to the KTV of imperial light. There are people here who attack and hurt people!" With that, Salman put down his mobile phone and said to Zhou Zhong with a ferocious smile: "boy, you''re dead!"

 Chapter 515

    See Salman call the police, KTV for the rest of the week again silent, Zhou can fight again, dare to attack the police? The police in West India are not paper tigers. If they dare to attack the police, they will kill the boy on the spot.


    Well Bohao is also hiding in the crowd to watch jokes, waiting for the middle of the week to be taught, he has long seen Zhou Zhong unhappy.


    When he saw Salman calling the police, zhuqingyi frowned. After all, it was the West Indies. They must have suffered when the police came. So he took Zhou Zhong''s arm and said, "Zhou Zhong, let''s go."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Salman called out in a loud voice: "why, want to go? I tell you, no way! Do you want to leave after beating Laozi like this


    Zhu Qingyi is really worried that the police will suffer losses when they come to Zhouzhong. Although she knows Zhouzhong is good at fighting, this is western India. If Zhouzhong beats the police, it will cause more trouble. It will not end well at that time, so she angrily asks Salman, "what do you want? I''ll lose money to your head office?"


    Salman sneered, "Pooh! How much money did I need from you? Now I know I''m afraid, right? I''ll give you a way out


    With that, Salman pointed to Zhou Zhong and said in a vicious voice: "you, get through my crotch, and then you can roll!"


    Then he looked at the bamboo green clothes with a full face, and said with a malicious smile: "Stinky bitch, you''ve done me such a bad job. You''ll stay here as a slave to me. When I''m tired of playing, you''re rolling."


    Zhou Zhongqi''s direct kick up again, angrily scolded: "it seems that I still play light, right?"


    Salman was kicked into the wall, pale in pain, but he was still unconvinced and said in a fierce voice: "you continue to fight. When the police come, you will feel better!"


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. Princess Pera came in. When she saw the scene in the KTV, her face suddenly became cold. She anxiously asked Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, how are you?"


    In the middle of the week, when she saw Princess Pella coming, she shook her head and said, "I''m fine, but I''m afraid this guy doesn''t feel very well."


    Princess Pera, as a princess of the wentali royal family, is also a well-known figure in western India. In addition, all the figures in this private room are childe brothers of western India. She immediately recognized Princess Pera and was surprised. It turned out that Zhou Zhong was so bold that he knew Princess Pera?


    But immediately they all shook their heads, thinking that Zhou Zhong thought too much of Princess Pella. If it is in the northeast, Princess Pera may have some power, but it is the hinterland of West India, and recently the government forces are cracking down on the ventari royal family.


    But these people did not know that the wentari royal family had formed a cooperative relationship with the government army.


    Salman saw Princess Pera, his eyes also flashed a fierce color, knew that Zhou Zhong was relying on Princess Pera to fight against him, and immediately became more rampant, laughing: "ha ha, Zhou Zhong, you''re dead! Do you think if Princess Pella supports you, you dare to do the right thing with me? Pooh! She is a fart, that is to say, she can have a little power in the remote area of Northeast China. When I get to jixijili, I can kill her every minute! "


    Princess Pera frowned and finally knew why she beat Salman so hard in the middle of the week. This guy is really looking for a beating! "Salman, do you know who you''re talking to? Mr. Zhou is a distinguished guest of our country! You have offended Mr. Zhou. No one can protect you. "


    Salman scorned and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. Is he still a VIP? It''s a VIP of the royal family of wentari. It has a close relationship with China''s West India. Don''t put gold on your own face! "


    At this time, a large group of police from West India rushed in outside the room, led by sheriff rohart. He asked Salman, "Colonel Salman, who dares to cause trouble here?"


    Salman looked very happy when he saw the police coming. He pointed to Zhou Zhong directly and said, "it''s this little beast. Get him quickly!"


    Police smell speech is about to go up to arrest people, Zhou Zhong''s face is cold and yelled: "I see who dares to catch me?"


    Salman immediately disdained to smile: "in the middle of the week, who do you think you are? Do you really regard yourself as a VIP? I will arrest you today. What''s the matter with you? "


    "You are not qualified to arrest me." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Salman was chuckled by Zhou Zhongqi, pointing to Zhou Zhong and laughing loudly.


    "Hahaha, just you? It''s so funny. In my eyes, you''re a fart. I''ll kill you every minute and arrest you! "


    The police were just about to catch Zhou Zhong, when the door of the private room was pushed open again. This time, more than a dozen soldiers, armed with AK47, were storming in. Then Ben strode in and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    Salman was overjoyed when he saw benster. He came forward and said respectfully, "father, how are you back?"


    Ben st saw his son here, and his face was black and blue. He was surprised and asked, "Salman, who beat you like this?"


    Salman can see his father is really all grievances are vent out, angry said: "father, is a Chinese boy, you must give me revenge ah, hard lesson him!"Then Princess Pella said in a cold voice, "general benster, do you really want to teach him a lesson?"


    Benster''s face changed when he heard Princess Pera''s voice. He just came back from the Vice Premier and knew everything that happened on the holy mountain. Princess Pera is here, so The Chinese teenager?


    Benster turned his head suddenly, and saw Zhou Zhong standing there with a face full of anger. His legs and stomach were shaking and he almost knelt on the ground.


    "Zhou Are you all right, Mr. Zhou? " Ben''s black face was dripping with sweat. Now he knew that Zhou Zhong had acquired the artifact and became the patron saint of western India. Moreover, he knew that Zhou Zhong was a real cruel man! How did his son provoke this evil star? Because of the abnormal strength of that man who killed 50 masters in a second in the middle of the week, his son could be beaten alive under his hand, which is really lucky!


    Zhou Zhongdao didn''t know Salman, and asked in doubt, "are you?"


    Salman quickly introduced: "how do you do, Mr. Zhou, I''m benst, Lieutenant General of the Ministry of national defense. I just met with Princess Pella in a hurry at the meeting of deputy prime minister Yat. Deputy Prime Minister Yat is afraid that you may encounter trouble, so he specially sent me to take care of you."


    In the middle of the week, it became clear that they were government soldiers.


    Salman didn''t understand what was going on at this time. She pointed to Zhou Zhong and said to his father, "father, what are you talking to him about? You''ve got him arrested!"


    Benster was shocked. He was so angry that he gave birth to such a sb son. He slapped him in the face.


    "Shut up


    Salman didn''t expect his father to smoke him.


    Salman looked at Zhou Zhong respectfully, afraid that his son would say anything offensive, he quickly yelled at his son: "you son of a bitch, do you know who this is? This is the guest of honor of our country. Vice Premier Yate has personally told us to take care of him! "

 Chapter 516

    Salman and the other people in the KTV were dumbfounded when they heard this, and the vice premier personally explained the VIP who was good to take care of? Wipe, what kind of people should that be? They have completely risen to the concept of the state. Compared with other people, they are just scum.


    Jingbohao and zhuqingyi are also silly. Jingbohao doesn''t know Zhouzhong. He thinks that Zhouzhong is a domestic pursuer of zhuqingyi, and he is also a kind of pursuer of zhuqingyi. But now he finds out that this boy doesn''t look simple.


    And Zhu Qingyi immediately thought of what Zhou Zhong said just now. He might have a way to deal with the goods seized by the customs! At that time, zhuqingyi really didn''t hope. After all, this is not a domestic country. It''s western India. What can we do in the middle of Zhou Dynasty? But now she believes it! Suddenly, Zhu Qingyi was excited. If the goods could be safely transported back to China, she might be able to keep her father''s efforts.


    If Mr. Salman is not strict with you, I''m very sorry that he didn''t deal with it this week


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that benster was Salman''s father. At this time, benster talked about it. Moreover, Zhou Zhong had just smoked Salman. His anger was almost gone, so he said, "forget it. You can educate him well in the future, but don''t do anything about it. This time, just apologize to my friend


    Benster was relieved when he heard Zhou Zhong say this. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong didn''t let up. He beat his son to death with one hand. He was such a son.


    "Little beast! Come over and apologize to his friends this week Ben st yelled at Salman immediately.


    Salman looked frustrated, no longer arrogant before, trembling forward, bowing to Zhou Zhonghe bamboo green clothes.


    "Mr. Zhou, Miss Zhu, I''m sorry. I was blind before. I offended you. Please forgive me."


    Zhu Qingyi was very disgusted with Salman, and didn''t want to entangle him too much, so he said to Zhou Zhong, "forget it, let''s go."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and left the private room with Zhu Qingyi. Princess Pera followed. Ben st stayed to reprimand the sheriff and deal with the aftermath. Jingbohao hesitated for a moment, but also ran to catch up.


    Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi came out of the KTV. At this time, it was late outside, and businesses on both sides of the street turned on lights, bright neon.


    "Zhuqingyi, where do you live at night?" Some of Zhou Zhong didn''t give up and asked for bamboo green clothes.


    "A hotel nearby." Bamboo green dress opens mouth to say.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Zhu Qingyi did not object, but proposed: "let''s go back, the hotel is in front."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong nodded happily, and then said to Princess Pella, "Princess Pella, thank you for coming to help. You go back first. I''ll send my friends back to the hotel, and then I''ll find old Guo and them myself."


    Princess Pera didn''t dare to let Zhou Zhong act alone any more. She shook her head and said, "Mr. Zhou, I won''t go back. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you. I''ll follow you."


    Seeing Princess Pella''s nervous appearance in the middle of the week, she couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that she was worried about herself, she agreed, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi walked towards the hotel side by side. Princess Pella followed him. At this time, Jing Bohao chased him out and was immediately scolded by Princess Pella.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go past, follow Princess Pera gave him a bad look.


    Jing Bohao opens his mouth and looks at the back of Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qing, who are shoulder to shoulder in front of him. He is a little sour, but he can''t help it. Now he knows that Zhou Zhong is very powerful in western India. He doesn''t dare to disturb him, so he can only follow him.


    Two men and women who have had the fate of dew encounter each other in a foreign country, and then walk on the night path in a foreign country. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    At this time, the distance is noisy, but the two people are silent.


    Zhu Qingyi first broke Chen Mo, hesitated for a long time, and finally asked Zhou Zhong, "are you sure you can help me get the goods back?"


    When he patted his head in the middle of the week, he almost forgot about it. It was Salman who stirred it up. He nodded and said, "well, it should be no problem. You can tell me your product number and which department has detained it. When I go back in the evening, I''ll ask someone for it."


    Zhu Qingyi was very happy and said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you."


    Zhou Zhong takes a surprise look at bamboo green clothes and finds that this woman has really changed. If we say that the former bamboo green clothes are high and unattainable, we can only worship them from afar. Now the bamboo green clothes, the appearance is still so beautiful, temperament is still so outstanding, but it is to let you want to hold her in your arms, and then take good care of it.


    "How are you? Nothing wrong? By the way, why did you come to West India just for the goods? " Zhou asked several questions one after another.


    Zhu Qingyi lifted the green silk hanging from her ear and said with a smile, "I''m ok. This batch of goods is very important to me, so I came to Xiyin. I didn''t expect to meet you here.""That''s fate." Zhou said with a smile.


    At this time, the two people have already walked downstairs of the hotel. Zhuqingyi turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m here. Thank you today. You can go back to have a rest earlier."


    With that, zhuqingyi stepped into the hotel without looking back.


    Looking at the perfect back of zhuqingyi, Zhou Zhongxin is a little lost. Today, he has mentioned the word fate to Zhu Qingyi for the second time, but Zhu Qingyi has not answered. It seems that she has not accepted herself in her heart. Anyway, she is also her first and only man. Isn''t it true that women are very dependent on men who take away their first night?


    Well, shaking his head and sighing, Zhou Zhong also turned to call on Princess Pella and walked towards the hotel where Guo lived, ignoring Jing Bohao who was following him.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong told Princess Pera the goods number of zhuqingyi, and then asked, "my friend''s goods have been seized by the customs. Can you help me take them out and send them back to China?"


    Princess Pella said with a smile, "don''t worry about this matter. I will go back and tell Deputy Prime Minister Yat that it will be OK. Even if your friend is carrying arms, he will be released."


    What Princess Pera said is no exaggeration. As Zhou Zhong is now, she really enjoys the treatment of the emperor in western India. She doesn''t need to pay attention to such a trivial matter.


    When the middle of the week is sent back to the hotel, Princess Pera will help handle the goods.


    Zhou came to Mr. Guo''s room. At this time, Mr. Guo was still awake. He had been waiting for a day. Seeing Zhou''s return, Mr. Guo quickly asked how things were going.


    Zhou Zhong told Mr. Guo what he could say with a smile and told him that all the things here had been solved. Moreover, there was good news that he had found the porcelain vase. It was at the king wentali''s place. Tomorrow, the king of wentali could go to see the porcelain bottles.


    Old Guo is very happy to get the news. He is looking forward to the spring rain. Now he has finally found the real porcelain vase. How can he not be happy? The two agreed to go to the king of wentali the next morning, and then to see the porcelain vase.

 Chapter 517

    The next morning, Zhu Qingyi got up early and looked gaunt because she didn''t sleep well when she came back at night. Recently, too many things happened to her, including gang affairs and goods. Yesterday, she met Zhou Zhong again! The boy who took her body.


    Zhu Qingyi''s mind is in a mess, and she is still worried about whether the goods can be returned. It is related to whether the gang left by her father will be destroyed in her hands. If it is, she will never forgive herself in her life.


    Yesterday, Zhou said that she would help her get the goods back, but I don''t know what happened. Zhu Qingyi changed her clothes and planned to go out for breakfast. But as soon as the door opened, Zhu Qingyi was startled by the scene outside.


    In the corridor, a dozen people stood in a row against the wall. When they saw her coming out, they all stood up nervously. Then they bowed respectfully and said, "Miss bamboo, we are wrong!"


    Zhu Qingyi is surprised to see these people. It is the people in KTV yesterday, namely Salman''s friend, the young man of West India. Jing Bohao also stands aside with a very strange look. This time he comes to West India, he has a task, that is, to make zhuqingyi stay in Xiyin and never return to Zhonghai. Originally thought of West India, zhuqingyi is not familiar with the place of life, he can always find a way to keep bamboo green clothes, but did not expect to kill half way out in a week! India''s influence in China is terrible! He just saw it.


    What are they doing Zhu Qingyi asked Jing Bohao.


    Jing Bohao came over and said in a low voice, "Qingyi, our goods customs called in the middle of the night. They passed the approval and shipped them back to the middle of the week. I think it''s too late. I don''t want to disturb you to have a rest."


    "Oh, there are also these people. I heard that Salman was stripped of his rank this morning and returned to the grass-roots unit of the army. They are afraid that they offended you in KTV yesterday, so they come to apologize to you."


    Zhu Qingyi was surprised and opened her mouth. She didn''t expect that things would look like this. However, she was so happy that the goods could be sent back home again.


    "Well, you all go back. I won''t blame you." Bamboo green dress puts away surprise, opening mouth says to those people.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhu. Thank you!" The fat man bowed three times to Zhu Qingyi with gratitude. Then he left happily. Other people followed suit and left.


    They were the sons of high officials in the West Indies. Yesterday, they went home and asked their father about the origin of Zhou Zhong. As a result, they were all scolded by their father and asked them to apologize to Zhu Qingyi today.


    Then in the morning, they heard that Salman had been removed from his military rank and returned to the grass-roots level to serve as a soldier. They were really shocked and ran to apologize to Zhu Qingyi.


    In the hotel, Zhu Qingyi was in a good mood and wanted to thank Zhou Zhong, but then she remembered that she didn''t leave Zhou Zhong''s phone number last night!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already got on the car prepared by the king of ventari and went to Andras to see the porcelain bottles.


    Andras is one of the largest cities in the northeast of West India, with a population of more than 6 million and a relatively prosperous economy. Since entering western India, Zhou Zhongzhen has never seen a building with more than 30 floors, even jixijili. In Andreas, there is a prosperous business district in the center of the city.


    The palace of the ventari royal family is located in the northern part of the city of Andras. The palace was built 100 years ago. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, she learned from Princess Pella that they used to live in the hinterland of West India. The palace here was originally built by the king at that time, but later the royal family of wentali was beaten down by the government troops, and they had no choice but to retreat to the northeast.


    After driving into the palace, the car did not stop until it came to the backyard of the palace. In front of the same small building as the palace in the border town, King wentali got out of the car and respectfully said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, everything is here."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and helped Mr. Guo get out of the car. Then king wentali ordered people to open the door. In an instant, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed with data.


    Treasure Name: Mayan stone.


    More than 4500 years ago.


    Treasure Name: Spanish ceramics.


    200 years ago.


    Name of treasure: gem of Roman Empire.


    675 years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong took a glance and found that there are many treasures here, and they come from all over the world.


    Wait There''s something wrong with Maya Stone!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly returned to the Mayan stone, which has a history of more than 4500 years! If we talk about antiques, they are real antiques.


    But why is a stone recognized by a treasure finder? If all stones can be identified, which of them is not hundreds of thousands or billions of years old? So Zhou Zhong immediately went to the Mayan stone and put his hand on it. He felt that there was a faint aura surging in the Mayan stone, and the purity of the aura was amazing!


    "By the way, it is this aura, which was sensed when I was in the border town at that time, that was it!" Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and was shocked. Apart from being very pure, the aura in the stone was sealed by people!This is why the treasure finder can identify this stone, because the stone is not natural, it is man-made!


    "Mr. Zhou, are you interested in this stone?" When King wentali saw that Zhou Zhong had entered the warehouse, he went straight to the stone, so he came over and asked with a smile.


    Zhou didn''t show his curiosity about the stone. He said with a smile: "I feel that this stone is different from other stones."


    "Yes, I picked up this stone when I visited the Mayan monuments in Mexico. At that time, I thought it was different from other stones, so I brought it back," Wang said


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, changed the topic and said, "let''s go and see the porcelain bottles."


    "Yes, to see the porcelain vase." Said the king with a smile.


    Wang Wenyi and Guo Zhongli suddenly follow Wang Wenyi.


    Ding.


    Treasure finder has completed the test phase. Do you want to install the official version?


    It''s a shock in the Zhou center. The test phase? Official version? Are you using fake treasure seekers all this time? Is it time to install the real genuine version?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly chose yes!


    Then there was a great change in the treasure finder. It was not as simple as before, but it had properties.


    Super treasure finder official version installed successfully!


    Property.


    Level: 0.


    Experience value: 0.


    It takes 5 points to upgrade experience points. Complete the following tasks to gain experience points.


    Task 1: buy a billion yuan antique and gain 1 experience.


    Task 2: buy 2 billion yuan antiques and gain 2 experience points.


    Buy 3 billion yuan of shareholder experience, get 3 billion yuan of experience.


    Current treasure finder ability: identify treasure, find the real according to the fake. (treasure types are only limited to antiques)


    after upgrading, the ability of treasure finder is increased: Custom added treasure hunting category.

 Chapter 518

    Zhou Zhongli was surprised at the revision of the treasure finder, and couldn''t help looking back at the Mayan stone. Does the change of the treasure finder have anything to do with the Mayan stone?


    For this treasure finder, there is always a doubt in the center of Zhou. Maybe many people will think that no matter where the treasure finder comes from, it can make money. However, Zhou Zhong always wanted to find out the origin of this treasure finder, and what was its principle? It''s amazing how you can enter your own brain and distinguish the true and false antiques. You can even know the whereabouts of the genuine antiques only through fakes.


    Zhou Zhong thinks that everything has a principle. For example, his previous cognition was science, and all affairs were explained by science. But later, Zhou Zhong got the inheritance of jiuxiao yulongjue, and knew that many things could not be explained by science, but also need to be explained by the way of heaven and earth.


    But what the hell is this treasure finder? Science? Or Daoism?


    "Ah! The real thing is here


    At this time, old Guo exclaimed excitedly. Zhou Zhong temporarily put away his thoughts about the treasure finder. Then he saw that old Guo had already got the real porcelain vase and was looking at it excitedly.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, come and have a look. This is the real one! It''s much better than my fake. " Old Guo exclaimed excitedly to Zhou Zhong.


    This porcelain vase has always been the heart knot of old Guo. In fact, the heart knot is very strange to say. It is often a small and insignificant thing. If it becomes a heart knot, it can make people unable to let go.


    Old Guo was a small soldier who broke into the barrage of gunfire. In the army at that time, he said that there was no difference between them. Who could defeat him? But now I was cheated by a porcelain bottle. Can I feel better in my heart?


    So now to see the real thing, the mood is inevitably excited.


    Zhou Zhong was also happy for Mr. Guo. He took a look at the porcelain vase. In fact, before that, the imitation technology of the fake porcelain bottle was quite good. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t identified as genuine by treasure finder, Zhou Zhongzhi thought that the two porcelain vases were similar. It is estimated that Mr. Zhou had a preconceived idea that this is a genuine one, so it is better than a fake in any way.


    Guo Wenta always sold the porcelain vase to old Zhou Zhongli, so we decided to have a good relationship with him, I didn''t make any friends when I went to West India this time. On the contrary, I asked you to follow me around and almost got hurt


    Mr. Guo waved his hand and said, "don''t be a gentleman. Since this is the collection of his royal highness wentali, how can I take it away? It''s too expensive."


    Wentali Wang said with a laugh: "Brother Guo, you''re welcome. I just like collecting, but I''m not really interested in what I''ve collected. To tell you the truth, I won''t come to see it several times a year, so it''s better to give it to the people who really like it."


    "This..." Mr. Guo was a little moved by what Wang wentali said. Mr. Guo is a soldier of the older generation. He is hot-blooded. He likes what he likes. He never shows affectation. If it''s something else, he will nod and accept it. It''s a big deal that if there is anything else to help in the future, he will certainly come forward. But after all, this porcelain vase is too expensive. How can it be tens of millions of things? He really can''t take this one. Moreover, he estimated that he would give money, and the king of wentali would not accept it.


    Zhou Zhong saw the way and said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, you can take it or you can choose some good things from our antique shop and give them to King wentali. Isn''t he fond of collecting them? We''ve made a lot of money for him


    Wentali Wang immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ha! Mr. Zhou has a good idea. I can collect several more. "


    "OK, I''ll take this porcelain vase." Old Guo thought this method was also good, so he nodded happily and agreed.


    Then Zhou Zhong went around the warehouse again, and there was nothing else that interested him. Now that the treasure finder has entered the official version, the identification of antiques can no longer increase the experience value, so Zhou Zhong has no interest in reading more.


    The next day, Zhou Zhonghe and Guo went back to jixijili with the king of wentali. The matter of West India had come to an end, and they planned to return to China. Wang Jinwen and his wife had already returned to the capital by plane yesterday, but Zhou Zhongzhong and Guo had some trouble going back to Jiangling, because there was no plane to Jiangling in jixijili. Even the capital of West India, there was no plane to Jiangling city. They had to take a plane to Zhonghai city and then return to Jiangling from Zhonghai.


    Before he left, Deputy Prime Minister Yate specially came to see Zhou Zhong off. He was extremely respectful to Zhou Zhong. At one time, he made Zhou Zhong very uncomfortable. Anyway, he was also a leader of a big country. He was so respectful to a 20-year-old boy who was still in school. He was really sincere.


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat said he wanted to charter a special plane to send Zhou Zhong back to Jiangling, but Zhou Zhong refused. I''m kidding. He''s a student. As for the high profile? Think about Jiangling. If you know that the government of the West India has contracted a special plane to Jiangling, you can''t go directly to the Ministry of foreign affairs? I thought it was the leader of western India who was going to visit, so Zhou Zhong chose to take a regular flight, but even so, Deputy Prime Minister Yate bought Zhou Zhong the most expensive first class.Zhou Zhonghe, Guo Lao, and the little guard got on the plane. The little guard''s face was novel. It was his first time to fly in first class.


    The stewardess of western India Airlines warmly brought the three people to the airport. Guo and the little guard were next to each other. When Zhou Zhong saw the position next to him, he was stunned. Zhu Qingyi!


    But Zhu Qingyi didn''t see Zhou Zhong at this time. She was on the phone, and her face was very ugly.


    "What are you talking about? The cargo ship sank near chongbei port? What about the goods? Is it all sunk? " Zhu Qingyi is very anxious, this goods related to her most profitable cosmetics company can normal production! Only in this way can she have enough money to maintain the normal operation of other companies and even the whole gang. It can be said that the cosmetics company is her last straw, if even the cosmetics company can not produce normally, then she is really desperate.


    The woman''s voice in the phone was silent for a moment, and then said in despair: "I''m sorry, Qingyi. If there was no fire in the warehouse before, there would be no shortage of raw materials."


    Bamboo green clothes listen to a woman so say, know everything is over! But she couldn''t blame her. With a sad smile, she comforted the woman: "Ye Xuan, don''t say that. How can I blame you? If you hadn''t set up the cosmetics company as the most profitable enterprise under my banner, I wouldn''t have supported such a big gang these years."


    At this time, the stewardess broadcast that the plane was about to take off, and let the passengers on board turn off all electronic equipment.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll talk about it when I get back." Zhu Qingyi comforts her sister on the phone, and then puts down her cell phone. She really feels helpless. As soon as she looks back, she sees that she is grinning at her Zhouzhong.


    "Mid week!"

 Chapter 519

    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Zhou Zhong grinned and said that he was still in a good mood. He thought it might be time to see him next time when he separated from Zhu Qingyi, but he didn''t expect that the two were so predestined that they met again on the plane.


    Bamboo green dress also obviously didn''t think of, smile to say: "you also return home today."


    "Yes, there''s no direct flight back to Jiangling, so I''ll fly to Zhonghai."


    At this time, Jing Bohao, who was sitting in front of him, turned his head and said hello with a smile when he saw Zhou Zhonghou, but he was very upset. During his trip to West India, his plans were ruined by Zhou Zhong. He hated Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was so fierce that he knew that he was not his opponent and could only smile at others. But think about it, even if you want to return the goods in the middle of the week, isn''t it still gone? So jingbohao was in a good mood again. When he returned to China, even if he had the ability to work in western India that week, how could he manage them? At that time, Guye will buy all the shares of the gang and kick out zhuqingyi. Then he will be a great grandson of Guye.


    Zhou Zhonggang just sat beside Zhu Qingyi. Although he was not a person who liked to eavesdrop on other people''s privacy, his hearing was so good that it was difficult to hear it. Naturally, he heard about the shipwreck on the phone.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong came to a conclusion that Zhu Qingyi would not be so unlucky? Just took out the goods seized from the customs, but the ship sank again. Isn''t the goods gone again?


    Zhou Zhongli thinks this is not simple. It seems that zhuqingyi is in trouble. Someone must be doing something behind his back.


    "Bamboo green clothes, have you met anything?" Zhou Zhong can''t help but ask Zhu Qingyi.


    Bamboo green clothes in the eye flashed a touch of surprise, but immediately pretended to be calm and shook his head: "I''m ok."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t admit that Zhu Qingyi had always been a strong woman. When she met something, she couldn''t face off. So Zhou Zhong thought of an idea and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to go to Zhonghai once. I didn''t have a good time in Zhonghai last time. Why don''t you take me to Zhonghai for two days?"


    Zhu Qingyi frowned slightly, hesitated and said, "I have something to do after I go back. I don''t have time to take you to play."


    Zhou Zhong a pair of indifferent appearance said: "nothing, you take time to play with me on the line, the rest of my own stroll."


    Afraid that Zhu Qingyi refused to accept her, Zhou Zhong immediately moved out the things that helped her and said, "you should think of it as thanking me for helping you to get the goods back. Can''t you spare any time? Or do you not welcome me at all? "


    Zhu Qingyi listened to Zhou Zhong''s words and explained, "no, I''m very grateful for your help, but I really have a lot of things to do after I go back. I''m afraid I can''t entertain you well."


    Zhou said with a smile: "ah, that''s OK. You can rest assured that I''m a good coax. I''ll be satisfied with taking me to eat a bowl of rice noodles."


    Puchi ~ zhuqingyi was suddenly made to laugh. I don''t know why. Looking at the boy in front of me, I was very satisfied. This feeling was like being with my family when I was a child, so close that there was no estrangement.


    "Well, as long as you''re not bored." Bamboo green dress nods to agree a way.


    It took more than five hours to fly from Jixi Jili to Zhonghai. On the way, Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi didn''t talk, because Zhu Qingyi seemed very busy and kept recording with his notebook. Anyway, Zhou has nothing to do, so I just close my eyes and practice.


    Five hours later, the plane landed at the China Shipping International Airport. In the middle of the week, he bought tickets for Mr. Guo and Mr. Guo to go back to Jiangling first. He wanted to stay in Zhonghai for a few days.


    Mr. Guo looked at bamboo green clothes and laughed with a meaningful smile. However, he immediately whispered to Zhou Zhong in a serious way: "Zhou Xiaozi, I know that you young people are different from us at that time, but you can''t mess around. Don''t be sorry for the girl Lin Lu."


    Zhou Zhonglian said repeatedly that he would not mess with old Guo. But the heart is bitter smile unceasingly, he and bamboo green Yi long ago Cough, but I can''t blame him for this. If I blame him, I should blame Kong Ziliang. What''s the matter.


    He sent Guo Lao away. Zhou Zhong followed Zhu Qingyi and Jing Bohao out of the airport. When he came to the gate of the airport, there was no car!


    Zhu Qingyi frowned. As the boss of one of the three gangs in Zhonghai City, he got off the plane without a car to pick him up. What does it mean?


    Seeing that Zhu Qingyi''s face was cold, Jing Bohao sneered at him, but he quickly comforted him: "Qingyi, you know that there are a lot of things in the gang recently. Maybe everyone is busy dealing with things. Why don''t we take a taxi back?"


    Zhu Qingyi didn''t speak. At this time, a white Lexus car came over and stopped in front of the three people. The window fell down. She was a very thin and beautiful woman. She looked a little older than Zhu Qingyi. There was another woman in the co driver''s seat. She was very hot, even competing with Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    "Qingyi, we''re here to pick you up." The Slim Beauty driving showed a special sincere smile to Zhu Qingyi.


    Seeing these two women, Zhu Qingyi also showed a smile and felt very warm. She has no parents, no relatives, fortunately she has two good sisters, no matter when will not forget her good sisters."Ye Xuan, Jiang Rui, how did you come to meet me?" Zhu Qingyi opened the car door with a smile and went to the back seat. Then he waved to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, come up, too."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong smiles and nods, then opens the door on the other side.


    Jing Bohao stood by the side of the road looking at Zhu Qingyi foolishly and asked, "Qingyi, what about me?"


    Bamboo green clothes coldly looked at him and said: "you take a taxi to go back."


    Then he raised the window and the white Lexus kicked off.


    "Damn, I was thrown here alone. You''ll wait for me!" Seeing the car go away, Jing Bohao''s face became gloomy and scolded fiercely. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed his uncle''s number, and called out: "grandfather, I have come back, yes, that little bitch has also come back. You can rest assured, grandfather, everything is under our control, and he must be obedient to hand over the whole gang."


    The car quickly drove towards the city. The two women on the car looked at Zhou Zhonglai, and their faces were obviously full of surprise. They are good girlfriends of zhuqingyi. They have been friends since childhood. They can''t understand zhuqingyi. Who is zhuqingyi? The young lady of Qingying Gang, she has excellent appearance, sexy figure and noble temperament. There are many people chasing her since she was a child, but Zhu Qingyi doesn''t like her at all. When did you see Zhu Qingyi getting so close to a man outside the gang?


    Jingbohao, they know each other, they are from Qingying Gang, but Zhouzhong is not. They are sure! What''s more, just now jingbohao wanted to get on the bus, and zhuqingyi turned him out, but only let Zhouzhong come up. What does that mean?


    The two women looked at Zhou Zhong in the rearview mirror. They saw that Zhou Zhong was young and green, and she was wearing Generally, such boys should be able to catch a lot of them when they throw them into the crowd. Is bamboo green clothes wrong? Why is this boy treated in a special way?


    "Who is he, Qingyi?" Jiang Rui couldn''t help asking Zhu Qingyi at first. When he looked at Zhou Zhong in the rearview mirror, he was obviously contemptuous. Obviously, he couldn''t see last week.

 Chapter 520

    Zhu Qingyi did not know how to introduce Zhou Zhong to his two good friends. He hesitated for a moment and used the simplest two words.


    "Friends."


    The two women looked at each other, and they both saw deep doubt in each other''s eyes. friend? This concept is too general. People who have known each other for many years are called friends, and those who have just known each other for a few minutes can also be called friends.


    They have been good friends with zhuqingyi for 20 years. Why haven''t they seen such a friend around zhuqingyi? And the opposite sex? They keep looking at Zhou Zhong in the rearview mirror, but they don''t think Zhou Zhong is qualified to be Zhu Qingyi''s friend. He is just a loser. You know, there are so many people chasing zhuqingyi. They are all young talents in Zhonghai city. How many times better than this guy? But zhuqingyi doesn''t even look at him.


    "Hello, my name is Zhou Zhong, and I''m a friend of zhuqingyi."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s speech was quite generous, they didn''t like other boys. When they saw their three beauties, they would be detained, or they would chop everywhere. So their views on Zhou Zhong were a little better.


    "Hello, Jiang Rui, a good friend of Qingyi." Jiang Rui, who has a hot body, said triumphantly.


    "Hello, this is Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan, who was driving, also said hello to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Jiang Rui then asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, how long have you known Qingyi? Why haven''t you heard her mention you before?"


    "Jiang Rui!" Zhu Qingyi called Jiang Rui discontentedly in the back, and didn''t want her to ask. The relationship between her and Zhou Zhong was too complicated.


    However, Zhou Zhongdao said with a smile: "actually, it''s nothing. I''ve been to Zhonghai before, and I''m lucky to get to know zhuqingyi. Soon I went back to Jiangling. This time, we met in West India. What''s more, we came back on the same flight."


    Jiang Rui immediately said with a smile: "ah, it seems that you are still predestined. It seems that your career is not going well recently in Qingyi, but the emotional line is good."


    With that, Jiang Rui also turned around and winked at Zhu Qingyi playfully.


    "Jiang Rui, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you on the highway." Zhu Qingyi''s face became cold and threatened Jiang Rui. She knew that she was a good friend with a big mouth. Usually they would laugh and make fun of each other. In front of Zhou Zhongmian, she should not be allowed to talk nonsense.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m not wrong." Jiang Rui suddenly wrongly admits his mistake.


    Ye Xuan seems to have been used to the two people''s laughter for a long time. He shook his head with a smile and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you are not old enough. You should still be in school?"


    "Well, in Jiangling University, freshman."


    "Wow, Jiangling University, a famous university in China, seems to be a bully." When Jiang Rui heard that Zhou Zhong was studying in Jiangling University, he exclaimed.


    Ye Xuan''s ability to be admitted to Jiangling university is really something.


    "Are you from Jiangling?" Ye Xuan plans to continue to ask about Zhou Zhong''s situation. She and Zhu Qingyi are good sisters, so she has to help Zhu Qingyi to guard.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, my family is in Dongzhou County under Jiangling city."


    "County town?" When ye Xuan and Jiang Rui heard that Zhouzhong was from the county, they were not very satisfied. Zhuqingyi, the daughter of their family, was a famous goddess. Zhou Zhong was a poor boy in the county. At most, he learned to be better? But this in their eyes and birth than no value, their friends, which is not a famous university graduate? Many of them graduated from Yanjing University or famous foreign universities.


    Zhou Zhong saw the reaction of the two girls and laughed and didn''t speak. He knew that many people looked down on the people in the county, but did a person''s birth really matter? Is it more honorable to be born in a big city than to be born in a county?


    At this time, Jiang Rui then asked, "what do your parents do in the middle of the week?"


    "My parents used to be workers, then laid off, and now they have no jobs," Zhou said truthfully


    Sure enough!


    The two women looked at each other again in front of them. It was obvious that they had the same idea. This week, the conditions at home seemed very bad. Even if the workers were laid off, and now there is no decent job, the family conditions are very poor, which makes it even worse than that of Zhu Qingyi. When Zhu Qingyi saw that his two best friends seemed to be asking the bottom of the matter, and the questions they asked were not very friendly, he immediately frowned and complained to the two girls: "when did you two become gossip paparazzi Drive well and don''t talk nonsense


    The two women chuckled in front of them, but they didn''t ask any more questions. They almost asked what they wanted to know.


    Soon the car drove to Zhonghai city and stopped in the underground parking lot of an apartment building.


    Four people got out of the car. Three women walked in front of them and followed in the middle of the week. Distance opened a few, Jiang Rui face serious to bamboo green dress low voice ask a way: "green dress, you won''t really like that silly boy?"


    Zhu Qingyi immediately glared at Jiang Rui and said, "Jiang Rui, what do you say? Who likes him? Besides, what do you do? People are stupid."Jiang Rui chuckled: "so simple is not a silly boy. A smart man, even if he doesn''t have the ability, should also pretend to be more decent. If he wants to shake out his base, which beauty will like him? This is not a silly boy


    Said Jiang Rui not disdain of the pie pie pie mouth, obviously very don''t see last week.


    "This shows that he is very simple, unlike those men, who can only cheat women to play tricks," said Zhu Qingyi unhappily


    Jiang Rui didn''t agree with Zhu Qingyi''s view, and said with a smile: "Oh, you''ve been protecting yourself so quickly. It''s very dangerous for a man to lie in front of a beautiful woman. It''s also an instinct that a man cares about you. It also shows that this man is smart and knows how to avoid his disadvantages and give full play to his strengths. It''s like that rustic boy in the back. If he graduates, he won''t even be able to keep his job. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, but she nodded and agreed: "Qingyi, Xiao Rui is quite right. Do you really dislike him? Then we can rest assured that you are the goddess in the hearts of thousands of men. How can you give yourself to such a little boy? You''ll take care of him for the rest of your life


    Zhu Qingyi knows Zhou Zhong''s ability, but he can''t tell them. He can only say to them, "he''s not as bad as you said, and I don''t like him. Well, don''t talk about it, or I''ll be angry."


    The two women said what they should have said, so they did not continue the topic. Anyway, Zhu Qingyi also said that she did not like Zhouzhong.


    "OK, by the way, Qingyi, I''ve prepared your favorite Australian lobster. I''ll make it for you later." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ve been happy for so many days. " When Zhu Qingyi heard that there was Australian lobster to eat, the three women were very happy.

 Chapter 521

    After getting on the elevator, Zhu Qingyi walked to Zhou Zhong and said with a trace of apology: "Zhou Zhong, I''m really sorry. My two sisters have been like this all the time. Their personality is relatively straightforward. Don''t mind what they say. In fact, they are still very good."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t mind people''s opinions, but he was even more surprised that Zhu Qingyi would worry about his feelings. He was very happy and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t mind."


    Zhu Qingyi explained to Zhou Zhong, "this apartment is Ye Xuan''s, and I''ve been staying in her house recently, so you''re going to stay in a hotel in the evening."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Zhu Qingyi in surprise. She has been living in Ye Xuan''s house recently? What happened to the green shadow Gang? She was so embarrassed. I went to West India to deal with the cargo in person. No one picked me up after I got off the plane. Now I have to borrow it to my friend''s home?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t ask much. Anyway, he knew that even if he asked Zhu Qingyi, he wouldn''t say anything. So he agreed, "well, I don''t think there''s a hotel nearby. I''ll stay there in the evening. It''s close to here, just across the road."


    Jiang Rui was listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, so he immediately said to Zhou Zhong with contemptuous eyes: "Zhou Zhong, just now Qingyi praised you for your simplicity. How can you learn to brag now?"


    Zhou Zhong asked blankly, "how can I brag?"


    Jiang Rui said scornfully: "still installed, opposite but Waldorf, super five-star hotel, a night to 3000 yuan, can you afford to live?"


    The week slightly a Leng, because he did not consider the issue of money, he is not short of money, he just saw the opposite Hotel, did not pay attention to what hotel. It seems that her image in the eyes of Jiang Rui''s two girls is a local boy whose parents are laid off and whose family is poor. This identity is really not suitable for living in Waldorf.


    "Well, I didn''t notice what hotel it was, so where should I stay?" Zhou Zhong didn''t want to explain anything more, so he asked casually.


    But Jiang Rui was in trouble and frowned and said, "I don''t know about the cheap inn. Please check it on the Internet. Is there any nearby? It may have to be further away. "


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile to Zhu Qingyi.


    Bamboo green clothes to is a little embarrassed, in the heart is also to have more understanding of the week. There is no lack of men around Zhu Qingyi, and there are more men. Those so-called childe brothers look at the elegant ones, but they are actually very careful. If they are ridiculed by Jiang Rui one after another, I''m afraid they will be angry for a long time? Even if I''m not angry, I guess I have to explain and even show off.


    She knew Zhou Zhong''s ability. Zhou Zhong was not so bad as Jiang Rui said. The power in West India alone can show that Zhou Zhong was extraordinary. However, Zhou Zhong was misunderstood by Jiang Rui, but he didn''t show any anger at all, and he didn''t explain too much to show off, which showed that Zhou Zhong was very mature.


    At this time, the elevator reaches the top floor. Ye Xuan takes three people to her apartment door and opens it. Zhou Zhong''s eyes are immediately attracted by the decoration inside.


    Zhonghai city center top floor luxury apartment, 300 flat floor, huge living room with swimming pool! Like a river, it flows from the living room to the kitchen, then to the back room, and finally to the huge terrace outside, where you can swim and enjoy the beautiful urban landscape of Zhonghai.


    This apartment can be said to be one of the best apartments in Zhonghai. Ye Xuan has always liked it very much and has spent a lot of money to rent it for five years! Zhou Zhong is a poor boy in the county. Seeing such a luxurious apartment will surely be like Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden, and then show some ugliness.


    But to yexuan''s surprise, Zhou Zhong was just a little surprised when he came in, and then No, then.


    Zhou Zhong''s look is very natural. He doesn''t have the ugliness of seeing luxury things. This makes Ye Xuan feel a little uncomfortable. Is it not good to choose the apartment he carefully selected? Even a poor boy from a county can''t be shocked?


    "Ye Xuan, where is the Australian lobster?" Zhu Qingyi may have suffered too much recently, so he wanted to have a big meal as a reward, so he asked where the Australian lobster was as soon as he came in.


    Ye Xuan recovered from her surprise and said, "it''s in the kitchen. Go and see for yourself."


    Then some of the lost said casually to Zhou Zhong: "you''re welcome in the middle of the week, just sit down."


    "OK." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Ye Xuan goes back to her room and changes into some household clothes, and then goes to the kitchen to make lobsters. Two giant Australian lobsters were just airlifted from Australia this morning. They are very fresh. Ye Xuan is obviously a good cook. She skillfully processes the lobsters step by step and then steams them in a pot.


    Excellent Australian lobster meat is delicious, the best cooking method is steamed! Original flavor, otherwise, if you put other seasonings, it will destroy the meat taste of lobster.


    When the lobster is steamed, ye Xuan brings it to the table and prepares some mustard, garlic paste, salt and pepper, vinegar and other seasonings. You can dip in whatever you want.


    At the dinner table, ye Xuan asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, what''s the taste like?"Zhou Zhong just took a bite. He felt that the meat was absolutely delicious. It melted in his mouth. Then he put it down his throat and put it into his stomach. It seemed that he was gently touched by a woman''s hand. And the delicious taste, beyond words, just want to eat the first bite to eat the second, and then never stop.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, Zhou Zhong happily extended his thumb and praised: "it''s delicious. Ye Xuan, you can participate in the world cooking competition."


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s praise, ye Xuan found some frustration over the house.


    Jiang Rui asked: "Zhou Zhong, have you never eaten lobster before?"


    "Well, I didn''t eat it," he said


    Jiang Rui showed a look of disdain again, and she knew that she had not eaten lobster in the middle of the week.


    After dinner, it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon when Zhu Qingyi received a call from the gang. It seemed that there was something to deal with, so he said to Zhou Zhong in a hurry: "Zhou Zhong, I have something to go to the company now. I''ll take you to the hotel first."


    Zhu Qingyi wanted to leave, so it was not easy for Zhou Zhong to stay at Ye Xuan''s house, so he got up and said, "OK, let''s go."


    After saying hello to Ye Xuan, Zhou Zhong left the apartment with Zhu Qingyi and went to the road. Last week, Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Zhu Qingyi: "if you are in a hurry, go first. Anyway, the hotel is opposite. I''ll just go there myself."


    Bamboo green clothes seems to be really urgent, so no polite, nodded: "then I''ll go first, you''ll be careful, something to call."


    Seeing Zhu Qingyi stop the taxi to leave, Zhou Zhong has nothing to do. He has to find out what happened to zhuqingyi. In Zhonghai, the only person he knows and has the ability to know about it is Kong Ziliang.


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Kong Ziliang. However, Zhou''s mobile phone rang first. Gao Meiyuan called.


    "Manager Gao, what can I do for you?" Zhou asked curiously that Gao Meiyuan would not call him if she was OK.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have something to discuss with you. It''s about the company. Recently, several projects of our company have opened, and the profit is very good. So I want to expand the scale of the company and plan to enter the China shipping business. What''s your opinion on this? " Gao Meiyuan asked with some expectation and some worry. She was afraid that Zhou Zhong would not agree. However, as one of the largest cities in China''s economy, China shipping has to enter in order to become a big group.

 Chapter 522

    Zhou Zhong was very happy to hear that the company began to earn income recently. He said with a smile, "this is a good thing. I''m in CNOOC now."


    This surprised Gao Meiyuan.


    "Zhou Zhong, are you in Zhonghai? Liu and I have come to Zhonghai today. We are planning to visit the places we intend to buy. If you are free in the middle of the week, why don''t you join us


    "Yes, give me the address." Zhou Zhong promised that he had nothing to do now.


    According to Gao Meiyuan''s address, it''s not far from Zhou Zhong to take a taxi. You can see that it''s really rich and powerful in happiness. At the beginning, xingfuli just entered Jiangling. It was a small developer who came out of the county town and could only buy cheap land in the suburbs. Now it is not only in CNOOC, but also in the urban area.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong got out of the taxi, Gao Meiyuan and Liu Lin saw him, and they hurried to this side, followed by several employees of the company.


    "Mr. Zhou!" The two women came with the staff and said hello to Zhou Zhong very warmly.


    At this time, a few people are on the street. It''s about five o''clock, which is the rush hour for commuting. There are many pedestrians on the road. Gao Meiyuan and Liu Lin are both beautiful women, and they are the kind of enterprising female strongmen who are vigorous in business. Gao Meiyuan is younger and has a charming smile on her face. Liu Lin is divorced and has more charm of a mature woman. The two beauties, dressed in professional clothes, short skirts, black stockings and slender legs, were attractive enough. Now they call a teenager President Zhou together. How can we not surprise the people?


    So the passers-by who saw this scene looked at Zhou Zhong curiously. They saw that Zhou Zhong was plain and could not see anything powerful. Moreover, he was so young that he looked like a student. How could he become a general manager of Zhou? Did you hear me wrong?


    But then, they saw that the two beauties and a group of employees, surrounded by Zhou Zhong respectfully, walked into the nearby alley. Obviously, they didn''t hear me wrong. This young man is really the boss of these people.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is director Wang of our China shipping office. Before I consider that the company will enter the Chinese market in the future, I set up an office in the sea to investigate the real estate market in advance. Entering the alley, Gao Meiyuan called a woman in her early 30s behind her, and then introduced her to Zhou Zhong.


    Wang Yuehui stepped forward and said to Zhou Zhong politely, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m wang Yuehui."


    Although the words are so said, but Wang Yuehui in the heart is not very concerned about their own young boss. Wang Yuehui graduated from the Department of Business Administration of the University of California. After returning home, she became the Department Director of Yida real estate, one of the top ten real estate developers in China. She can be said to be an elite person in this industry.


    Later, she found out through the headhunting company and introduced her to Gao Meiyuan. Gao Meiyuan felt that she was very capable, so she spent a lot of money to dig her up. In fact, Wang Yuehui is not cut to work in a small company, but she read the survey report of xingfuli real estate company. One of them is that the owner''s satisfaction rate with xingfuli real estate company and its subordinate companies is as high as 96.5%!


    It''s hard for real estate and property companies to satisfy the owners. After all, no one is perfect. Maybe your service can satisfy one person, but it can''t satisfy another. There are still some people who deliberately want to destroy you. Anyway, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    Wang Yuehui has been in the real estate industry for such a long time. Even Yike company, which has the highest owner satisfaction in China, can only achieve 82% satisfaction! I''ve never seen a real estate company that can make the owners so satisfied! What''s more, according to the survey report of sub projects, there are several buildings that even give 100% satisfaction to happiness!


    So Wang Yuehui began to have an interest in happiness, in the understanding of happiness, found that the main focus of happiness is Fengshui Baozhai! Good geomantic omen brings people a better life.


    However, as a senior intellectual studying abroad, Wang Yuehui didn''t believe Fengshui at all. She agreed to join the xingfuli real estate company, and then began to contact with Gao Meiyuan. She found that Gao Meiyuan, the general manager of the company, was very capable, careful and organized. Therefore, she believes that the achievements of xingfuli real estate company are all due to Gao Meiyuan, so she admires Gao Meiyuan very much.


    But the big boss in the middle of the week It was her first time to meet Zhou Zhong. She had never seen Zhou Zhong manage the company before. Naturally, she thought that Zhou Zhong was a shopkeeper who threw some money on the basis of her family. Wang Yuehui didn''t like this kind of young master. She didn''t look down on the middle of last week. She decided that if the company had not been managed by Gao Meiyuan, the money would have been wasted.


    After introducing Wang Yuehui, Gao Meiyuan said with a smile, "director Wang, you can tell Mr. Zhou about this land."


    Wang Yuehui didn''t agree. What''s the use of introducing Zhou Zhong? Isn''t he just a shopkeeper who doesn''t understand anything? Can he understand when he introduces him? However, Zhou Zhong was a big boss after all, and Wang Yuehui had no choice but to open his mouth and introduce: "Mr. Zhou, this old house is one of the few places in Zhonghai urban area that can hardly be moved. As a first tier city, Zhonghai still attaches great importance to historic sites. Many old residential areas in the urban area are located in the buildings of the period of the Republic of China, which cannot be moved. "Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "the land price here is certainly not cheap."


    Wang Yuehui looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise, but he didn''t think that Zhou Zhong''s shopkeeper (bucket) was not stupid. Through two simple introductions, he could associate the value of the land. you ''re right! Shanghai''s urban area is so big. There is only one place less developed in the prosperous area, especially in this kind of dynamic old residential area. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    So Wang Yuehui nodded to confirm: "yes, the area here is 110000 square kilometers. Within 500 meters, there are two subway entrances, three primary schools, one middle school, one international hospital and three shopping mall complexes. It is a very prosperous area with a unit price of 50000 square meters."


    Zhou Zhong listened to Wang Yuehui''s explanation and looked around. He realized that he didn''t like the land very much, especially when the price was too high. With 50000 yuan per square meter, how much would he have to sell after the building was completed? Although Zhou Zhong knew that he would still make money, he was still not interested.


    When Wang Yuehui saw that Zhou Zhong seemed to have no interest in this land, she was even more dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong. She was very optimistic about this land. It was an urban area! After building, why not sell it for 70000 yuan a square meter? Interest is absolutely worth, but it seems not to buy it in the middle of the week, which is really too insightful.

 Chapter 523

    There is another reason why Zhou Zhong thinks this land is not good, that is, it is too noisy and the surrounding buildings are too many and messy, which seriously affects the geomantic omen here. If people live here, they will affect their minds and make them more and more depressed and irritable.


    However, Wang Yuehui didn''t understand this. She began to use a tone that you don''t understand and you have to listen to me. If you don''t buy it, you will be bought by others. She educated: "Mr. Zhou, now domestic development companies will not let go of this kind of land, which is equivalent to giving money for nothing. There is no risk. As long as the investment is made, there will be a return. Many big companies have focused on this land. This is still me and the government Therefore, the government is inclined to sell the land to the government earlier. "


    Zhou did not answer, but asked with a smile: "Manager Gao, director Wang, do we have any other alternative land?"


    "Mr. Zhou, you should think about this land." Wang Yuehui said very upset.


    However, Gao Meiyuan knows Zhou Zhong. She knows Zhou Zhong''s skills. She is not as young as he looks. She says with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, we still have three alternative plots, which are carefully selected by director Wang during this period of time."


    Gao Meiyuan also said a good word for Wang Yuehui, and then shook her head slightly to Wang Yuehui, so that she would not have conflicts with Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t mind Wang Yuehui''s attitude, because she knew that Wang Yuehui was also for the good of the company. She was right. She did make some money here, but Zhou didn''t want to make money for her company, which hurt the residents living here.


    "Let''s take a look at other plots." Zhou said with a smile.


    So the group left the alley and got on to the other three plots.


    One of them is the suburbs, which is too far away to go. It is in the state of development. There is no subway and there are few bus lines. However, the terrain there will be developed in the future. It will be eliminated after knowing about it in the middle of the week. The other one belongs to the suburbs. It''s OK to have a look at it, but it''s not so satisfied. The last piece of land is quite special. It''s called the urban area. It''s really in the urban area, but because it''s close to the business district behind it, it seems to be isolated. There are several big art colleges around it. Five kilometers away from the front is the wharf, and in the middle is the living area of the staff of the original state-owned enterprises.


    In fact, this area is very close to the most prosperous area in the city center, but it is because the terrain is not pleasing, and the focus of urban development does not come here, forming a lukewarm situation.


    Zhou came here to see, immediately like here.


    Driving from here to the business district, that is more than ten minutes time, very prosperous, there should be some facilities. Besides, there are three large art colleges nearby, namely, Jiangnan Academy of fine arts, Zhonghai drama academy and Zhonghai Conservatory of music. The three colleges have a large area. Moreover, the design of the art college is very literary and artistic. The green trees in the college make the surrounding environment air fresh.


    The key is that the geomantic omen here is very good. Facing the sea, there is a faint image of purple coming from the East. So Zhou Zhong directly made a decision and said, "just buy it here. How much is the land price here?"


    After hearing this, Wang Yuehui opened her mouth slightly. This piece of land was the least favored by her. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong chose this piece of land. She really had no vision.


    Gao Meiyuan knew that Wang Yuehui had some opinions about Zhou Zhong because of the previous land, so she said: "Mr. Zhou, the low price here is 40000 yuan per square meter, but because there are no new buildings nearby, all of them are old houses. The price of old houses can only be sold to about 50000 yuan. We can''t predict how much the price of new buildings can achieve."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry about these. How many flats are there altogether? Buy them all. "


    Gao Meiyuan nodded her head and said, "well, here is 250000 square meters, which should be about 10 billion yuan."


    "Do we have that much money?" Zhou Zhong asked, he had a black eye on the company''s affairs and didn''t know anything at all.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s question, Wang Yuehui sighed. She said that she was really a shopkeeper. He didn''t know how much money the company had.


    Gao Meiyuan raised a smile around her mouth and nodded: "Mr. Zhou, because all our previous investment has no loan, our income is also completely net income. There is no repayment or interest. The company''s income is very large!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t like loans at all. He used his former purchase as the surest way. So he ordered Gao Meiyuan: "OK, if you have money, buy this land, and then make a good plan. You can have high-rise buildings, but you can''t blindly build high-rise buildings. We should pursue quality and quality."


    Gao Meiyuan should say: "good week, we will work out a plan as soon as possible, and then give you a look."


    Wang Yuehui became more and more angry. She felt that it was too unpleasant to work with such a boss. She was simply wasting her life. Put such a good plot do not buy, even ran to buy such a potential place, and build real estate does not build high-rise buildings, he in the end did not want to profit ah? A piece of 500 square meters of land, 40000 yuan per square meter to buy. If you build a foreign-style house, each square meter will sell 70000 yuan. At most, it is four storeys. It can sell for 140 million yuan, but there is still not much left, such as material costs and labor costs. But if it is to build high-rise, or even super high-rise housing, even if it is only 50000 yuan per square meter, then there are 50 floors in total! Can sell 1.25 billion! How many times has the profit increased! Who''s going to have a problem with money?If happiness really wants to go on like this in Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid there is no future. So Wang Yuehui thinks in her mind, should she change her job as soon as possible?


    After deciding on the land purchase, Zhou Zhonghe and Gao Meiyuan and Liu Lin separate and take a taxi to the hotel opposite Ye Xuan''s apartment. Xin said that she didn''t know if Zhu Qingyi had come back. She had planned to find Kong Ziliang, but now it''s too late. She can only wait for tomorrow.


    The conference room of Qingying group is the highest skyscraper in Zhonghai business district.


    At this time, the conference room was full, but the atmosphere was very heavy.


    Zhu Qingyi is sitting in the position of the chairman of the board of directors. On her left is an old man over 50 years old. His hair is gray, but he is very dignified. Behind him stands Jing Bohao.


    "Qingyi, have you thought of a way to solve the group''s problems? It''s not uncle Gu who forces you. It''s really uncle Gu who can''t carry it. There are 13 companies under the group, with thousands of employees, who have not been paid wages for two months. How do you think this matter should be solved? By the way, there are also cosmetics companies. Because of the fire in the warehouse, there are no raw materials and normal production. Now the major agents and stores are looking for us to ask for liquidated damages. "


    The old man with white hair narrowed his eyes and gently pointed his fingers on the table top of the conference table. He said to Zhu Qingyi meaningfully, and the look in his eyes was obviously a lively smell.


    Zhuqingyi looks as cold as water, and she doesn''t know how the group has become so full of holes in two months that she is unprepared.


    Seeing that Zhu Qingyi didn''t speak, the old man with white hair continued: "it''s better to Consider uncle Gu''s previous suggestion and sell off some unnecessary companies. In this way, it''s right for your father to keep the main business of Qingying group. "


    With that, the old man with white hair winked at the others below, and they immediately said to Zhu Qingyi, "yes, Qingyi, we think it''s right."


    "Qingyi, we are all your uncles and uncles. We don''t want the group to become like this, but we can''t help it. Keeping those companies will only increase the burden."


    "Qingyi, our brothers in Tangkou haven''t paid their wages for two months. Some people even say that if they don''t pay their wages again, they will go to take refuge in Kongmen. They can''t wait any longer!"


    "The old method is very good. It doesn''t hurt to sell small companies."


    Zhuqingyi was quarreled by this group of people. They said it was easy. But did they ever think that those companies of Qingying group are in a state of loss. How much money can they sell? Can the money from the sale make up for the deficit this time? What is the support of such a big gang? Then the whole green shadow gang will fall apart!


    But bamboo green clothes also really have no other way, plus so many big guy pressure, endure the anger in the heart said: "I want to think about it again."


    The old man waved his hand to indicate that he would stop talking about it. Then he said solemnly to Zhu Qingyi: "time is running out. Let''s give Qingyi one night''s time, and make the final decision tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 524

    Zhu Qingyi had no chance to speak at all, so the matter was settled.


    When ye Xuan went back to the company, she cried for the lack of raw materials. Then she said that it was the lack of raw materials in Dazhu County.


    A touch of loneliness flashed in Zhu Qingyi''s eyes, comforting Ye Xuan and saying, "well, you''re not to blame for all this. I think I''ll sell the company. When my father managed the gang to such a large scale, I can start all over again."


    Ye Xuan knows how reluctant Zhu Qingyi is to make this decision, but there is no other way. She can only swear to help Zhu Qingyi make money better in the future.


    The next morning, Zhu Qingyi takes Ye Xuan to the headquarters of the green shadow gang. However, it suddenly occurs to him that he has forgotten something and asks him to go back to his apartment to collect the documents. Then he goes to the conference room alone.


    Just like yesterday, the big men in the green film Gang gathered around him to please him. Even Jing Bo and Hao were elated and accepted everyone''s praise, saying that he was young and promising, and that he would follow him limitlessly.


    At this time, zhuqingyi arrived. Anyway, zhuqingyi was also the leader of the gang. Everyone gave him some face, and the voice in the meeting room was much lower.


    "Qing Yi, have you thought about it?" Guye said with a smile.


    Zhu Qingyi just thought of a clever plan this morning, but the so-called clever plan can only be a temporary one. She still hopes to delay for some time and find a solution to the company''s capital problem, so she said, "Mr. Gu, I''ve thought that selling the company is the best solution. Yes, but I can''t find a buyer for a while. What''s more, our company is in a recession, and some buyers will lower the price, so we can''t sell it at a good price. "


    Zhu Qingyi thinks that his reason is very good. It''s not impossible to sell the company, but he can''t sell it at a loss. Besides, who can buy it? Buying a company is not buying cabbage. It''s not that simple.


    But as soon as Zhu Qingyi''s voice fell, he began to laugh.


    "Ha ha! Qingyi, grandfather Gu, I have also saved some property these years. You''re right. It''s not easy to sell a company. You can''t find a buyer for a while. But now the gang crisis, only selling the company is the only way out. Grandfather Gu is willing to take this coffin and buy the company to solve your urgent need. What do you think? "


    Finish saying the ancient squint eyes, smile at bamboo green clothes, that look don''t mention how proud, as if to eat bamboo green clothes.


    Zhu Qingyi looks surprised. She didn''t expect to play such a game. Suddenly, Zhu Qingyi comes up with a bold idea. It''s like a set routine. Wait for her to drill in!


    First of all, one after another accidents happened to the company''s companies, which caused the company to be short of funds and defaulted on the wages of gang members. Then, the warehouse of its best-selling cosmetics company caught fire, making the cosmetics company unable to operate, and then forced to sell the company itself, and then bought it by yourself!


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more terrible you feel! This old one is too deep to hide! She was totally fooled before she knew it.


    Sure enough, the other big men in the conference room listened to this, as if they had arranged in advance, and they all agreed: "yes! If the company is bought by the old company, it can be regarded as fat water and no field left. In any case, these companies should be treated at a low price. It is better to give the company to the old one if it is cheap. "


    Zhuqingyi looks pale, who said the company should be cheap to deal with! It''s all her father''s legacy!


    "I''m also in favor of selling the company to the ancient company. We have to give the old a fair price. The old company can help us tide over the difficulties."


    Everyone agreed.


    Bamboo green clothes gas of the hands are shaking, the ancient pit her, in turn, you have to thank her? Bamboo green clothes now thought of a more terrible thing!


    After Qing Ying Gang sold the company, it no longer had a lot of financial resources, and it would certainly not be able to support so many gang members in the future. At this time, the old man bought those companies, managed them well, and then dug up the members of the green shadow gang This is completely equivalent to taking away the whole green shadow Gang!


    "Old, you can''t do that! When my father was here, he treated you as a relative. How could you destroy the green shadow Gang? " Zhu Qingyi stood up excitedly and asked the old man strangely.


    After hearing this, the old man knew that Zhu Qingyi was not stupid. He had already thought of his complete intention to do so, so he did not cover up and said with a smile, "Qingyi, this green shadow sect is not from your bamboo family. It was because your father treated us as relatives that we could carry forward the green shadow Gang together, so the green shadow Gang belongs to our old brothers. But what about your father? What do these old girls think of as our brothers before they die? "


    Taking a breath, Gu Gu continued to say in a cold voice: "before I was abroad, I didn''t want to ask about these things, but the brothers in the gang always complained to me. I can''t watch my brothers suffer. But don''t worry. For your father''s sake, I won''t let you suffer. What do you think of Bohao? You are young and promising. In your young people''s words, your appearance is still very high. He is my grandson. Why don''t you marry Bo hao? In the future, we''ll still be a family. Isn''t it good? "After hearing this, Jing Bohao looked very happy. He had already taken a fancy to zhuqingyi, but in the past, zhuqingyi didn''t look at him directly. Now, there is an old man who can support himself. He even betroths zhuqingyi to him. He says to Zhu Qingyi happily: "yes, Qingyi. In fact, I always like you very much. Please marry me. I will treat you well. We are still a family. Moreover, the green shadow gang will develop better and stronger in the hands of Gu Ye! The one who dominates the whole China Sea


    "Shut up Zhu Qingyi was so angry that she not only robbed the green shadow Gang, but also insulted her so much! Looking at the rest of the gang leaders, Zhu Qingyi doesn''t need to ask. They have all chosen to stand on the side of the uncle.


    Take a deep breath, bamboo green clothes face solemnly said: "good! I''ll sell you the company, but you can''t expect me to give up the green film Gang! Even if I don''t have these companies, I will let the green film Gang develop well, and I won''t marry him


    "And, ancient, from today on, you are expelled from the green shadow Gang!"


    As the old face changed, he was expelled by a girl as the elder of the green shadow gang. How could his face survive? The rest of the big guys quit.


    "Zhuqingyi, how can you talk to Gu Ye? He is our elder! It''s disappointing of you to do so! "


    "Yes! In this case, it seems that there is no place for us to live in the green shadow gang. Let''s quit the green shadow gang and go with Gu Ye! "


    "I''ll go with my uncle. Anyway, the company has sold out, and the green shadow gang has only one dead end. What''s the use of staying here?"


    A group of big men have expressed their opinions, all standing on the side of the old master.


    Zhu Qingyi''s heart is bleeding. Are these people his father''s brothers? Now they''ve all betrayed the gang.


    "Sign up." Bamboo green clothes voice very quiet said, she wants to make herself strong, she wants to let the green shadow Gang strong again, let these betrayal people regret!

 Chapter 525

    In the middle of the week in the morning, standing in front of the huge floor to ceiling window of Waldorf, you can see the most prosperous business district of Zhonghai city. The skyscrapers are very shocking.


    "I don''t know what happened to the girl in zhuqingyi. Go find her."


    Zhou stretched out, moved a little, and then left the hotel to the apartment across the road. Coincidentally, as soon as Zhou Zhong arrived at the door of his apartment, he saw the underground parking lot. A Lexus car came out. It was Ye Xuan''s car. Zhou Zhong quickly stopped it.


    Creak ~ the car was driving very fast. Ye Xuan was very worried. Suddenly, he saw a figure flash over. He didn''t want to step on the brake. Then he said angrily, "are you looking for death?"


    "You Mid week? " When ye Xuan finished scolding, he found that the figure was Zhou Zhong, so he became more angry. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. The bumpkin is a bumpkin, and he can do such dangerous and uneducated things.


    "What do you do in the middle of the week? Do you know it''s dangerous? If you are killed, you have to involve the driver to commit a crime with you! " Ye Xuan scolded Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Zhou Zhong frowns slightly. Ye Xuan''s words annoy him, but now he wants to find Zhu Qingyi.


    "Ye Xuan, where''s Zhu Qingyi?" Zhou asked.


    Ye Xuan sneered contemptuously: "do you still want to find zhuqingyi? I''ll tell you in the middle of the week, you should be realistic and stop pestering Qingyi. You are people of two worlds, understand? You don''t deserve her. There''s something waiting for me in zhuqingyi now. Get out of the way. "


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he asked anxiously, "has something happened to zhuqingyi?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t step aside, ye Xuan asked endlessly. She was really angry. She nodded and yelled, "yes, zhuqingyi is in trouble, so I''m going to help her now. Do you understand? You can''t help her at all. You have to face up to the gap between you, OK


    "Take me to her, I can help her!" Instead of talking nonsense to Ye Xuan, Zhou Zhong opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Ye Xuan is stunned. He looks at Zhou Zhong with his mouth open. Is this guy listening to some unknown words? He had already told him that he couldn''t control the matter of bamboo green clothes. He didn''t even know how to advance or retreat, and even sat up.


    However, Zhou Zhong is very anxious now. Seeing ye Xuan still doesn''t drive, he immediately roars angrily: "drive, I said I can help her!"


    "Ah! Good Ye Xuan didn''t know why, but was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s momentum. Subconsciously, he pressed the handbrake and stepped on the accelerator. When all the people in the car drove out, they reflected. Why did they listen to Zhou Zhong? So he was even more angry in his heart. Zhou Zhong wanted to crack down on him and taunt him.


    "Zhou Zhong, I tried to persuade you, but you didn''t listen. Do you know what happened to zhuqingyi? Qingying Gang hasn''t paid its members wages for two months, because all the companies of Qingying Gang have problems. This time, Qingyi went to West India just for the raw materials of the cosmetics company. Now the raw materials are gone, and the company can''t go into production. Qingying gang can''t earn a cent, and it has to compensate others for liquidated damages. Therefore, in order to pay its members wages, Qingyi can only sell her now Company, do you know what that means? It means selling the company, and she will have no financial resources to support the gang members in the future! "


    Ye Xuan told Zhou Zhong about the whole story and the seriousness of the incident. He was trying to make him feel shameful, know the gap between himself and Zhu Qingyi, and then leave.


    However, after Zhou Zhong heard about the event, she didn''t feel the collapse of the powerful family. She frowned and said like a model: "it''s really tough. No wonder she''s changed a lot recently. So the company can''t sell it!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s serious manner, ye Xuan couldn''t help but sneer and said, "it''s really easy to say what you said. Don''t you sell it? If not, who will pay the employees? What''s more, do you think that Tsing Yi is the only one who decides the affairs of the green shadow gang. The other senior members of the Gang also have shares in the company. If they sell the company with the same caliber, Qingyi can''t help it. "


    At this time, Zhou said anxiously to Ye Xuan: "no! That bamboo green clothes won''t have signed a contract to sell the company? You call Zhu Qingyi and ask her not to sell the company. I have a way! "


    "You? Don''t make a fuss. What can you do in the middle of the week Ye Xuan despises Zhou Zhong very much.


    Zhou Zhongqi is very angry. How unbearable is he? She was often looked down upon by this woman, so she was angry and straightforward: "I have a real estate company, an antique shop, and at least 10 billion assets. Is that enough?"


    Puff!


    Ye Xuan was directly amused by Zhou Zhong, and couldn''t help laughing: "Zhou Zhong, you''ve had enough. I know that you men can''t clean their face, and they won''t admit that they can''t. I''ll take the heart you want to help Qingyi. I thank you on behalf of Qingyi, but those you said..."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the woman still didn''t believe it and roared angrily: "I don''t have time to tease you. What I said is true. If you don''t want to see your best friend do something for life, you should call her immediately!"


    Ye Xuan is frightened again by Zhou Zhong. He is speechless with his mouth open for a second. Zhou Zhong seems to be serious and serious. It doesn''t look like a joke. But the last sentence of Zhou Zhong was right, and she didn''t want to make Zhu Qingyi regret it for the rest of her life."Well, I''ll call her. If what you just said is false, Zhu Qingyi will never forgive you for the rest of her life!" Ye Xuan finally made a decision and picked up her mobile phone to call Zhu Qingyi.


    At this time, in the conference room of Qingying Gang, Mr. Gu has already prepared the contract. Everyone who is doing the work has shares in those companies, and everyone has to sign them. Zhu Qingyi has also got the contract and wants to sign his name with a pen.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings and ye Xuan calls. At this time, Zhu Qingyi was in a very bad mood. If it was someone else''s call, she would not answer it, but she could not refuse to answer her sister''s call, so she pressed the answer button.


    "Ye Xuan, are you back?" Bamboo green clothes voice haggard asked.


    Ye Xuan asked quickly, "Qingyi, has the company sold it?"


    "Sold." Bamboo green clothes lost said.


    "Ah?" Ye Xuan was startled and continued to ask, "has the contract been signed?"


    Zhu Qingyi shook his head and said, "no, just about to sign."


    Ye Xuan was relieved and quickly stopped: "Qingyi, don''t sign the contract. Zhou Zhong and I are together. We are going to you. Zhou Zhong said He said that he had a real estate company and a jewelry store with a worth of 10 billion yuan Don''t be angry, Qingyi. I''m not making trouble for you. That''s what Zhou Zhong said. He said that he could help you and let you never sign a contract. "


    After hearing this, Zhu Qingyi opened her mouth, but She had some faith in Zhou Zhong. After all, when Zhou Zhong was in West India, she showed a strong power. With his ability, there should be a company?

 Chapter 526

    Of course, zhuqingyi doesn''t really want to sell the company, let alone sell the company to the old! But she had no way. Now she heard that Zhou Zhong was willing to help her. Zhu Qingyi was pleased, but she was afraid that this would bring burden to Zhou Zhong.


    "Ye Xuan, can he really help Zhou Zhong? I''m afraid it needs a lot of money. Will it affect the normal operation of his company? " Bamboo green dress some worry of ask a way.


    Ye Xuan just wanted to convey Zhu Qingyi''s words, but Zhou Zhong had already heard them. Without waiting for ye Xuan to speak, he said to Zhu Qingyi on the phone in a loud voice, "don''t worry, this money won''t affect me. Just wait for me to arrive."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s affirmative reply, Zhu Qingyi was extremely down-to-earth in his heart, as if Zhou Zhong said that if he could do it, he would certainly be able to do it.


    Putting down his mobile phone, Jing Bohao was very angry because he was rejected by Zhu Qingyi, so he urged: "Qingyi, please sign the contract quickly, and there won''t be any change if you drag it down. The result is obvious."


    The other big men nodded, and they were already signing the agreement to sell the shares.


    Bamboo green clothes is a smile to the old said: "old, the company I do not sell."


    "What?"


    Bamboo green clothes voice just fell, the old face suddenly changed, other big men are also surprised to see bamboo green clothes, do not know what she smoked crazy.


    "Zhuqingyi, I''ve been tolerant enough for your father''s sake. Are you kidding me now The old man''s face was suddenly gloomy and yelled at Zhu Qingyi.


    Jing Bohao was also angry and asked Zhu Qingyi, "yes, bamboo green clothes, what do you mean? Do you think the old master is good at talking and tell you, don''t think it is the old master who took advantage of you. He is helping you! Otherwise, who will buy these bankrupt companies? "


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi felt at the bottom of his heart and no longer worried about anything. He said with a smile, "master Gu, I didn''t play tricks on you. I''m very grateful for what you did for the gang when the gang was in danger!"


    When he said about what he had done for the gang, Zhu Qingyi took a deep look at it, and then continued, "but now I''m not going to sell the company."


    "Zhuqingyi, what are you going to do? If you don''t sell the company, what about the salary of our brothers? " A big man with triangle eyes in his forties stands up. His name is Li Lei. He is the head of a hall in Qingying gang. There are many brothers under him. At the beginning, when Zhu Qingyi accepted the green shadow Gang, Li Lei was very dissatisfied with Zhu Qingyi and never took Zhu Qingyi seriously.


    "Yes, who will pay the wages of our brothers?" The other big men also frowned and asked.


    Zhu Qingyi opened his mouth and said to several big men: "please don''t worry. If you don''t sell the company, I can give you a salary. Please wait a moment."


    "Are you waiting for someone? Qingyi, I didn''t mean you. Did someone say they wanted to lend you money to help you? Now this society is dangerous. You, a little girl, can''t be too simple. " Gu Ye''s face was gloomy, and he was very upset with Cheng Yaojin who was killed suddenly.


    Zhu Qingyi was not angry, still said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me, but I believe he is not that kind of person."


    "Huh? Believe it? Bad guys don''t carve the word "villain" on their faces. We have more than 2000 brothers in Qingying gang. How much is the salary for two months? And those companies are now in a state of loss. How much are the compensation and subsequent start-up funds? This is a huge sum of money, which is not available to ordinary people. Even if they can, why should he take such a big risk to help you? " Guye sneered and sneered, thinking quickly about how to deal with it.


    Zhu Qingyi knew what Gu Ye said, but she had no choice. She had to have a try.


    As time goes by, it''s been 20 minutes. The people mentioned by Zhu Qingyi haven''t arrived yet. Some people in the meeting room can''t sit still.


    "Bamboo green clothes, when will people come? If he doesn''t come today, we''ll have to wait here for another day Li Lei asked bamboo Qingyi with a careless look on his face.


    Looking at the time, Zhu Qingyi said, "it''s fast. I''m waiting for ten minutes."


    Ancient people have always kept their eyes closed and said nothing.


    Ten minutes later, the old man opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "OK, bamboo green clothes, you''ve made enough noise. I know you have feelings for gangs and don''t want to sell the company, but this is what we have to do now! Even if you don''t agree and all the senior members of the gang agree, it''s nothing for you. "


    In ancient times, people thought that bamboo green clothes were just a delaying tactic. They didn''t plan to wait any longer. They had to use tough ones.


    Zhu Qingyi is in a hurry. Why don''t Ye Xuan and Zhou Zhong come? They are just about to call ye Xuan to ask about their Kung Fu when the door of the meeting room is opened.


    "Why don''t you go to a quiet place with diabetes to enjoy yourself? If you don''t hold your ground one day, you will have nothing to do with you. " Zhou Zhong walked into the meeting room and looked at Gu Ye with a smile. He said playfully.After hearing this, Gu Ye''s eyes flashed with anger, but he was more shocked. He had diabetes, hypertension and cerebral thrombosis. How could he know?


    Others, however, were furious with Zhou.


    "Grass, who are you? Do you know where this is? No, a rabbit with no hair, get out of here Li Lei pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded.


    Zhou Zhong coldly took a look at Li Lei, then ignored him, walked to Zhu Qingyi with a smile and said, "I''m sorry for the traffic jam on the road. I''m late."


    At this time, ye Xuan also rushed in.


    To be able to see Zhou Zhong at this time, Zhu Qingyi has a very down-to-earth feeling in her heart. With Zhou Zhong in, she seems to be afraid of nothing. This kind of feeling can only be felt when her father is in.


    "You came at the right time." Bamboo green dress mouth corner peeps out a smile to say.


    At this time, some of them couldn''t help it. He patted the table with his hand and said angrily, "OK! How to solve the company''s affairs in the end, don''t delay any more! "


    Zhou Zhong knew that the old man was not a good man, so he didn''t give him a good face. He sneered and said, "what''s the hurry? I''m here. I''m in charge of the business of zhuqingyi."


    Jingbohao had been upset with Zhouzhong for a long time. Seeing that he was talking to Guye like this, he immediately stood up and pointed to Zhouzhong and said, "grass, what are you? Do you have that ability?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Jing Bohao, and he was not a good man, so he asked, "you forget everything in West India, don''t you?"


    There was a flash of fear in Inoue''s eyes. Zhou''s ability in West India was too terrible. But he immediately thought that this was not western India, it was China! Moreover, in Zhonghai, Gu Ye''s ability is to cover the sky with only one hand. He was a fart in the middle of the week, so he said haughtily and contemptuously, "in Zhou Zhong, this is Zhonghai, not Xiyin. You don''t count as a fart here, you know?"

 Chapter 527

    "Shut up Zhou Zhongshen yelled at Jing Bohao.


    Inoue shuddered with fear. Zhou Zhonggang just looked at him in the eyes, which reminded him of the way he looked at Salman in Zhouzhong of western India. At that time, Zhou Zhong was also full of murderous look. Then Salman was beaten up.


    Zhou casually sat down on the desk, and then looked down at Gu Ye and a large number of big men of the green shadow Gang, whose faces were very ugly at this time.


    They are all the elders of the green shadow gang. They are also prominent figures in the underworld in the whole Zhonghai city. Now they are arrogant in front of a hairy boy. Who can look good?


    "No matter how much money they owe to the members of the gang, what do they feel now?" they asked


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong was going to get down to business, Zhu Qingyi said, "the total salary is 40 million!"


    "Well, what about the losses of other companies? What about liquidated damages? " Zhou continued.


    "The losses of the five companies add up to 200 million, and the liquidated damages of the cosmetics companies are Billion! " Bamboo green clothes said this, can''t help but look at the week, I also think the number is too big! Billion! Even those people on the rich list in China may not be able to take out one billion working capital at once, regardless of those big men who are easily rich with 30 billion or 50 billion wealth, but they are all the assets shown on the stock market and can''t be moved at all. Therefore, the cash of more than 10 billion yuan is definitely a huge amount. Zhu Qingyi is really afraid that he can''t get it out in the middle of the week.


    However, Zhou Zhong heard that the total amount of land was only over 1 billion yuan. He was immediately relieved. Originally, he planned to take out the 10 billion yuan that he had bought land, but now it''s OK. The land can still be bought. It''s not a problem at all. So he said with a relaxed smile, "that''s all?"


    Is that all?


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, this tone seems to be the same as what Zhu Qingyi said just now, not one billion, but ten yuan.


    "Wipe, your brain is jammed by the door, isn''t it? That''s all. Do you know what a billion is? Have you ever seen a billion? Here comes brag B? " Jingbohao forgot the way he was scared by Zhouzhong just now, and he couldn''t help laughing at Zhouzhong.


    Li Lei and others also laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that you can''t handle things without any hair on your lips. It''s very smooth to say big words."


    The old disdained to hum and smile. Originally, he was worried that Zhou Zhongzhen was a rich man''s son. He could come up with tens of thousands to help her in pursuit of bamboo green clothes. But now see Zhou Zhong this appearance, instantly feel ridiculous, directly regard Zhou Zhong as a liar.


    It''s like saying, if someone tells you, he''s a black belt in Taekwondo, a World Taekwondo champion. You may believe that, but if this person tells you that he is spider man and can spin silk, then you will definitely treat this person as 2B. In the ancient eyes of Zhou Zhong, he is the 2B who says he can spin silk.


    Zhu Qingyi can''t help but look at Zhou Zhong one more time. She believes that Zhou Zhong has the ability, but she never thinks that Zhou Zhong doesn''t pay attention to one billion yuan. Ye Xuan even stares at him.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He asked Zhu Qingyi, "tell me the bank account of your gang. I''ll call you the money. If you have money, don''t you need to sell the company?"


    Zhou Zhong also looked at the hall leaders of those gangs.


    Zhu Qingyi also looked at the hall leaders and asked, "do you have any comments?"


    Several hall leaders were speechless. They had made an agreement with Mr. Gu and would help him in buying the company. But the key is that now the gangs have money, they don''t have to sell companies.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Zhu Qingyi told Zhou Zhong about the gang''s bank account, and Zhou Zhong called Gao Meiyuan.


    "Hello, Manager Gao. I''ll give you a bank account. You can transfer 1.24 billion yuan. Is that ok?" Zhou Zhong said casually.


    Gao Meiyuan doesn''t know what Zhouzhong wants so much money to do, but since Zhouzhong founded xingfuli company, Zhouzhong has never taken any money from the company. This is the first time. Therefore, Gao Meiyuan knows that Zhouzhong now asks for money, so there must be something important. Without saying a word, she agrees directly: "if you know Mr. Zhou, I''ll do it."


    For ordinary retail investors, the bank will limit the amount of transfer, but for large companies like xingfuli, it is convenient, so soon Zhu Qingyi received the transfer notice, 1.24 billion yuan!


    Now that the money has arrived, the hall leaders of the green shadow sect have nothing to say. They stare at each other with big eyes, but they don''t look at Zhou Zhong. If you have more than one billion dollars, you can call me? Even in the heyday of their youth film Gang, they couldn''t take out such a large amount of cash at any time!


    At this time, his old face was the most ugly. He came back to China to take the green shadow Gang into his pocket. He knew that fighting and killing in today''s society is a matter for inferior talents, so he directly paralyzed the green shadow Gang economically, and then started again. But now the plan has been disrupted by the middle of the week. He has invested so much money in the early stage, and all of them have been wasted. How can he give up?


    The old eyes flashed a touch of sinister, Li Lei made a look.Li Lei was the person who had the most frequent private contact with the old man. He immediately understood the meaning of the ancient, got up and urged the hall leaders: "I still want to sell shares! I''m Li Lei. I''m not afraid to offend people. To tell you the truth, I can''t give my life to a little girl who is nothing! As you can see this time, it''s the inability of Zhu Qingyi that makes the Qingying Gang fall into crisis. Since Zhu Qingyi refuses to hand over the gang to Gu Ye, I, Li Lei, quit! Sell my shares! "


    Zhu Qingyi''s face suddenly changed and said to Li Lei angrily, "Li Lei, do you know what you are talking about? You are betraying the gang


    Li Lei sneered with disdain: "Qingying Gang is not the original Qingying gang. We don''t recognize your boss at all. I should quit when the bamboo boss died. But considering the old love of the bamboo boss, we have done nothing for you these years. Even if we return the love, we will not owe each other from now on."


    Zhu Qingyi is trembling with anger. So she has to thank Li Lei?


    Several hall leaders exchanged their anger and then stood up one after another and said, "we also agree to sell shares. Now all the companies of qingyingbang are losing money. We don''t want to accompany them. Even if we get through this crisis, who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Mr. Gu smiles in the audience. As long as these shareholders sell shares, Zhu Qingyi just owes more than 1.2 billion yuan next week, so she can''t afford to buy shares. Therefore, the preemptive right in her hands is useless. In the end, these shares will go to Mr. Gu, and the plan can go on.


    Zhu Qingyi was trembling with anger, but Zhou Zhong was still as if nothing had happened. He asked with a smile, "Qingyi, how much money do they have in those shares?"


    Zhu Qingyi didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do, but he hesitated for a moment and said, "they have a lot of shares It''s about 500 million. "


    week center in a silent calculation, ten companies, the seven or eight main owners, plus more than 500000000 shares, which is not expensive, so simply nodded: "then, I will give you five hundred million, you buy shares, so that the whole group of green shadow group, you are alone has the final say."


    Zhu Qingyi has a big mouth. She didn''t expect that she could get 500 million yuan in the middle of the week.


    Gu Ye''s face also became more gloomy, and Li Lei and others were extremely shocked.

 Chapter 528

    For a while, Zhu Qingyi didn''t know what to do. She paid the members of the gang and subsidized the company''s debts. After all, she took it in order that the gang could survive.


    But now that the gang has been able to survive, Zhou Zhong still has to give her money to buy back all the shares, which is a huge debt.


    Zhou saw some hesitation in the eyes of bamboo Qingyi, so he began to smile and persuade him: "Qingyi, what is the most taboo of the group? That is familization. All the familized groups are in chaos and have great hidden dangers. The company of Qingying Gang is no different from familization. It is a big cancer to let the members of these gangs stay in the company. If the shares of the whole company are in your hands, you can carry out drastic reform without any constraints. At that time, the company will make a lot of money. You can also return the money to me. I don''t mind if you give me interest. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Zhu Qingyi was really moved. Zhou Zhong was right. The gang companies were really plagued by the people in these gangs. This is Zhonghai, the most economically developed place in China. Qingying Gang wants power, money and money. It can make the company very big! But it''s all these guys who are constrained in everything they do to get to this point.


    Take a look at the cosmetics company. It is the only company that zhuqingyi completely controls. It has been managed by her good friend Ye Xuan and has carried out drastic reform. Therefore, the annual income of the cosmetics company is more than the sum of the remaining companies! If this is not a sudden fire in the warehouse, there is no raw materials, this crisis is completely relying on cosmetics companies to survive.


    "Good! I''ll give you interest when the company makes a profit. " Bamboo green clothes has never been an affectation of people, recognize the things will do, immediately look firm nodded agreed.


    Now Li Lei is a group of people who are stupid. They want to sell the shares to Gu Ye. But now zhuqingyi has the priority to buy them. She is a major shareholder and has this right.


    "Uncles, you are all my father''s good brothers. I have been grateful for your care over the years. Now that you want to sell your shares, sell them to me. " Zhu Qingyi said to Li Lei with a smile.


    Li Lei several people at this time is dumb to say Coptis, there is a bitter can not say ah! If they sell the shares of the company, they will quit the green shadow gang. If they sell the shares to Gu Ye, they will not be afraid. After all, Gu Ye will soon take down the green shadow Gang, and then they will be able to belong to each other. But now the shares are sold to zhuqingyi. Can zhuqingyi let them go back to Qingying Gang?


    So they all looked at him and wanted him to help them.


    Gu Ye is the support of these people. Naturally, he can''t ignore it. There''s a killing opportunity in his eyes. He takes a look at Zhou Zhong, and then threatens Zhu Qingyi in a deep voice: "girl, you can''t do too much! Leave yourself a way out! "


    Zhu Qingyi is also very angry with Gu Ye, because he wants to rob the green shadow Gang left by his father. He holds his hand on the table top and says firmly: "Gu Ye, before you do this, have you ever thought about leaving a way for yourself?"


    Bang!


    "The old master said:" a bold table! Even your father doesn''t dare to talk to me like that


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhong also slapped his palm on the table. With a bang, the whole table collapsed, which scared Gu Ye and Li Lei. They all looked at Zhou Zhong in horror! This is a solid wood conference table. The hammer can''t make this effect!


    How do you think this picture looks familiar? It seems that this effect was the same last time I had a meeting with the sun family. These bullying guys seem to like to clap the table, but they still can''t clap themselves.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zhou Zhong sneered at Gu Ye and said, "your name is Gu Ye, isn''t it? I don''t care what your origin is, and no matter what your illness is, where you should go back. Later, when Qingying helps me, who dares to move Qingying Gang, that is, if you can''t get along with me in the middle of the week, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    Gu Ye was laughed by Zhou Zhongqi and nodded repeatedly: "good! You are too young to be afraid of tigers, young man. You are still too young. I don''t know that there is a saying in the world that there are people out there and mountains outside the mountains. Since you have said this, let''s deal with it according to the rules of the road. I''ll see you in the riprap mountain in the suburbs at noon tomorrow


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the rules were, but Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll see you at noon tomorrow."


    Gu Ye stood up with a cold hum and said to Li Lei, "what are you doing? Do you know what to do?"


    There were seven hall leaders in total. Five of them stood up and gave a cold hum to Zhou Zhonghe''s bamboo green clothes. Then they followed Gu Ye. There were only two old men in their 50s and 60s, who were the weakest of the green shadow sect.


    "What shall we do? According to the rules of the road, we are definitely not the opponent of Gu Ye. Li Lei, they all follow Gu Ye. " One of the old men asked with a worried face.


    Zhu Qingyi was also relieved. But he was worried when he thought about the appointment at noon tomorrow. But he still gritted his teeth and said, "uncle Liu, Jinbo, thank you for staying. But I also know your difficulties. If you want to go, you can go too."


    The two old men looked at each other, laughed and shook their heads and said, "if we don''t go, we''re old. We can''t work for a few years. Let them go. We''ve spent most of our lives in the green shadow Gang, even if we''ll stay in the green shadow Gang."Zhu Qingyi was very moved to hear this. At the critical moment of the life and death of the green shadow Gang, they can still have this heart. They are the most loyal people to the green shadow gang.


    In fact, the two old men also want to go home to enjoy their old age. It''s a peaceful time now. Even if the Qing Ying Gang is destroyed, it''s impossible to kill people in the past. At that time, Zhu was kind to them, so they didn''t want to betray the green shadow gang.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the side of his head full of misty water, and asked bamboo Qingyi in doubt: "Qingyi, what are the rules on the road?"


    Zhu Qingyi said with a bitter smile: "the rules of the road, if there is something that can''t be solved, the two sides will fight peacefully. Make an appointment, then bring people, bring everyone! The one with more people will have more power. "


    "It''s just that you''re being beaten?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Bamboo green clothes white Zhou Zhong one eye, uncomfortable said: "how can you still smile out? There are more than 2000 members of our Qingying gang. 80% of them are in Li Lei''s hall. Now there are about 300 people left. With Gu Ye''s influence, it is not a problem to call more than 2000 people. How can we compare them? "


    Zhou Zhong thought of a good way and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a way to solve it."


    Liu Bo and Jin Bo look at each other, smile bitterly and shake their heads. They don''t think Zhou Zhong can do anything. They can see that Zhou Zhong is quite capable, but if he can find more than 2000 people overnight, it is definitely impossible, and they don''t believe that he will kill them.


    "You put the money into my account and I''ll find them owe the equity transfer contract later." Zhu Qingyi knew that the fight was going to lose, so he simply didn''t want to think about it. First, he understood the company''s business.

 Chapter 529

    Zhou Zhong calls Gao Meiyuan again and transfers 500 million yuan to Zhu Qingyi''s account. Zhu Qingyi sees the arrival prompt on his mobile phone again. Looking at the 500 million yuan, he can''t help but peek at Zhou Zhong. This guy Where on earth can I get so much spare money.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong''s money is no more than some of the richest people in real estate. The richest man has tens of billions of assets, but he owes hundreds of billions to the bank? Every time we build a real estate, we have to borrow tens of billions from the bank, and more than half of our daily income has to be used to repay the interest of the bank. It''s not as easy as the middle of the week. You don''t have to pay back any interest. If you sell a house, it''s your wallet.


    However, this week''s mode of development also has disadvantages, that is, the development of the company is very slow. People, like bank loans, can directly build real estate in dozens of cities across the country at the same time, and open up and sell at the same time a year later to collect funds. If there is no loan in the middle of the week, the money can only be built one by one, so it has both advantages and disadvantages. People build dozens of real estate a year, how many years will it take to catch up?


    However, Zhou Zhong is not in a hurry or envious of others. The development of loans is fast, but if there is a small mistake, it may bring down the whole group. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want the company to have such hidden dangers. He just wants to make every step steady.


    "Let''s go. Go back to the apartment first." After receiving the money, zhuqingyi will have a bottom in mind. What is the most indispensable in the 21st century? That''s money. As long as she has money and the company develops well, she is confident that she will develop the green film group again.


    When the three people came to the parking lot, ye Xuan didn''t say a word all the way. She blushed with shame, and occasionally couldn''t help peeping at Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t show any arrogance and arrogance, just like when we first met at the airport yesterday, he looked calm and simple, just like a very ordinary student.


    But it is such a school that was despised by her and Jiang Rui yesterday, with all kinds of scorn and ridicule. Today, it turned out to be a billionaire! Every minute, he took out more than a billion yuan, and did not even frown. He did not take the billion yuan seriously. Although Ye Xuan is the president of a cosmetics company, her annual salary is just a few million yuan. She can''t afford to buy a decent house in Zhonghai. She can only rent an apartment. Compared with Zhou Zhong, a real local tycoon with more than one billion yuan, she has no comparability. What''s funny is that she still ridicules Zhou Zhong.


    But ye Xuan gets angry when she thinks about it. You are a local tyrant, pretending to be a loser. You were despised by yourself and Jiang Rui yesterday, but you didn''t confess your identity. Isn''t that a joke?


    If Zhou Zhong knew what ye Xuan thought, he would have no tears. He didn''t want to play with others. He just didn''t like to show off. He liked to live a peaceful and ordinary life. Zhou Zhong is also innocent. Now he is wearing clothes for hundreds of yuan. Even this pair of shoes is ADI for 2000 yuan. However, in the eyes of rich people, these are really not eye-catching. Maybe only wearing Armani, Prada and other luxury goods can be considered as rich, right? But it''s not that I''m not willing to spend money, but I''m not used to it.


    On the way back, ye Xuan looked at Zhou Zhong in the rearview mirror from time to time and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Ye Xuan, what do you always watch me do? Say what you want to say


    Ye Xuan wanted to open her mouth for a long time, but she was always a little embarrassed. Now seeing Zhou Zhong saying this, she asked, "really?"


    Zhou Zhong laughed bitterly and shook his head: "well, really, I''m not a monster. As for being so afraid of me? It''s just like yesterday. It''s good. "


    Ye Xuan was relieved, and the atmosphere became more relaxed. He said with a smile, "are you not a monster? Which normal person can treat a billion yuan as a dozen yuan? What do you do in the middle of the week


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, even Zhu Qingyi cocked up his ears because he didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was doing.


    Zhou Zhong has nothing to hide about these things. Usually, he doesn''t want to show off. Now that people ask, Zhou Zhong says with a smile, "didn''t he say that before, I opened a real estate company and an antique shop."


    "Real estate companies?" Ye Xuan and Zhu Qingyi look at each other, full of shock! They are all people who know the economy very well. They know that real estate companies are robbing Peter to pay Paul and borrowing loans everywhere to maintain the company''s operation. The real estate companies that can really provide a large proportion of working capital are absolutely large groups. And I''m afraid there are only a few big real estate groups in the country that can take more than a billion dollars out of business?


    "In the middle of the week, you wouldn''t call your real estate company Yida? Is your surname Wang? " Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and asked. It was a little joke with Zhou Zhong, because Yida''s boss and his boss''s son were famous people, and they were definitely not Zhou Zhong. However, even if they don''t think Zhou Zhong is a person of Yida, it is estimated that they must be the family members of the top domestic real estate companies such as Yike, Lanhai and Lida.


    Of course, it''s the family. Ye Xuan doesn''t think Zhou Zhong will be the boss of such a big national group.


    Zhou Zhong was also amused by Ye Xuan. Knowing what the two women thought, he explained: "I am different from the real estate company because I have not borrowed money from the bank since the beginning, so I don''t have to pay any loan and interest. Of course, there is more spare money."Ye Xuan and Zhu Qingyi are even more shocked. They are real estate companies and don''t borrow money from banks? The real estate company is not an ordinary business. It can be started by investing several million yuan. How much does it cost to buy a piece of land at this land price? How much is the cost of construction and materials?


    "In the middle of the week, where are your real estate, not in the village?" Ye Xuan can''t help asking, because she really can''t imagine how much capital Zhou Zhong will have if she doesn''t pay the loan when she buys land in the city?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "in Zhongjiang Province, Jiangling city and other cities."


    The two women were shocked again, buying land in the city? And there''s more than one city?


    "Does Zhonghai have any?" Ye Xuan asks cautiously, for fear that Zhou Zhong''s answer will frighten her heart. Zhonghai is a land of gold. How much is a piece of land? It''s a sky high price!


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "Zhonghai has not yet."


    After getting this answer, ye Xuan finally made a balance, but before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Zhou Zhong added: "but I just went to see a piece of land yesterday, and I''m very satisfied with the price and location. Today I should go through the formalities."


    "Ah? Which piece of land? " Ye Xuan and Qingzhu asked at the same time.


    "It''s near the three art colleges," Zhou said


    Bamboo green clothes frowned and calculated: "there is the urban area, but the location is relatively partial, the environment is good, the land price should not be cheap?"


    "Well, it''s all down to 10 billion."

 Chapter 530

    Creak!


    Ye Xuan stepped on the brake and nearly hit the guardrail in the middle of the road.


    "How much? 10 billion? " Ye Xuan was really scared. It was 10 billion yuan! What''s more, it seems that it''s very relaxed and seems to be a very common thing. She can''t even afford to buy a house in Zhonghai. She has already started to buy land in the middle of the week! No wonder in the conference room, when Zhou Zhong heard Zhu Qingyi say that he would use one billion yuan, he would have a reaction of "that''s all." really, for Zhou Zhong, a monster who doesn''t even care about 10 billion yuan, is one billion more?


    "Mid week, you have to treat tonight!" Ye Xuan angrily said a word to Zhou Zhong, and then re started the car to drive to the apartment.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "no problem. It''s my treat in the evening."


    When the three return to their apartment, Jiang Rui also comes back. Ye Xuan tells Jiang Rui what happened today. Jiang Rui is also shocked. However, she doesn''t look like a local tyrant who can take out more than one billion yuan casually! If it wasn''t heard from her good friend Ye Xuan, Jiang Rui would not believe it, but even so, she still doubts it.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re not a big thief, are you? Is the money stolen? By the way, you said you still have an antique business. You''re not a grave robber, are you Jiang Rui goes to Zhou Zhong and looks at Zhou Zhong suspiciously.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly burst into a bitter smile. This girl is really It''s so big. It''s so big.


    At this time, Jiang Rui frowned again and said, "but even if you have money, it''s useless. How can you deal with that Gu Xian Liang tomorrow? Do you have anyone? "


    On this matter, ye Xuan and Zhu Qingyi are not optimistic about Zhou Zhong. They secretly blame Jiang Rui for not opening the teapot. Yu Shi says with a smile, "OK, I don''t want to think about these things for a moment. Zhou Zhong said that we would invite everyone to dinner in the evening. Let''s go to dinner."


    Jiang Rui was very happy when he heard that there was something delicious, so the three girls began to chat about what to eat. Finally, they decided to go to Binjiang club, because Binjiang club is one of the most upscale private clubs in China. All the cooks invited are world famous chefs rated by Michelin. If they want to be good, they should go there.


    Zhou Zhong is not the first time to visit Binjiang club. It is also a good thing to revisit the hometown. It''s also a coincidence that as soon as Zhou Zhong and his three women entered the hall of the club, a group of people came in behind him surrounded by a middle-aged man with great style.


    The man''s momentum is very big, in the hall of men and women, old and young, no matter who saw this man, they all stepped aside one after another, and did not dare to block his way.


    Seeing this man, Zhu Qingyi''s face changed instantly. Ye Xuan and Jiang Rui were also angry, but they still took Zhu Qingyi and said in a low voice: "Qingyi, it''s a troubled time for the gang. Don''t take a general view of him. We''ll deal with him when we grow stronger."


    Zhuqingyi nodded.


    But then the middle-aged man suddenly looked at them, and then came over with a look of great joy.


    Jiang Rui was angry and said to the two girls in a low voice: "no, I can''t help it. This guy dares to come here on his own initiative. If he dares to find trouble, no matter how powerful he is, I will fight with him!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are full of worries. Will this great man, who is famous in China seas, come to do things like falling into the ground? If Zhu Qingyi falls out with this person at this time, it will be a disaster for the green shadow gang.


    However, something unexpected happened to Ye Xuan and Jiang Rui. This character, who could shake his feet three times when he stomped in Zhonghai, came to Zhou Zhong with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Brother Zhou! Why don''t you tell me when you go back to Zhonghai! "


    Zhou Zhong laughs. This man is none other than Kong Ziliang, the boss of Kong men, one of the three big gangs in China.


    "Brother Kong, I haven''t seen you for months. You''re getting more and more powerful." Zhou Zhong laughs at Kong Ziliang.


    Kong Ziliang now knows that Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person. At the beginning, Zhou Zhong was picked up by a military plane. He must have a different identity, so how dare he play in front of Zhou Zhong? He said with a smile, "brother Zhou, you are killing me. How long will you stay in Zhonghai this time? Brother, I''m sure I''ll do my best to be a good host. "


    Zhou Zhong knew that Kong Ziliang and Zhu Qingyi had a bad relationship. He looked back at Zhu Qingyi and saw that her face was ugly. So he said to Kong Ziliang, "brother Kong, I''m looking for you some other day. I have something else to do today."


    Kong Ziliang looked at the bamboo green clothes behind Zhou Zhong, and immediately understood. He whispered in Zhou Zhong''s ear with a smile: "brother Zhou, you have to pay attention to your health, ha ha ha!"


    Then Kong Ziliang said in a loud voice: "brother Zhou, I won''t disturb you. If you have something, just call me. You can come on call!"


    After that, Kong Ziliang took people to the club, but the others in the club looked at each other, full of shock!


    Kong Ziliang! The boss of Kongmen, now Kongmen is at its zenith in Zhonghai, and it has a great momentum to surpass the Qingying gang. The Honggang disappeared as early as after the first World War. Now the boss of Confucius is so respectful and polite to a young man. It seems that they are familiar with each other. What is the origin of this boy? What surprised them even more was that the boy came with Zhu Qingyi.As we all know, Qingying gang and Kongmen are always at odds. It''s absolutely not easy for this young man to keep such a good relationship with the boss of Qingying Gang, Zhu Qingyi, and kongziliang, the boss of Kongmen!


    What Kong Ziliang said in a loud voice before he left was actually telling the people in the hall that Zhou Zhong was his friend. If anyone dared not offend Zhou Zhong, he would offend him. Therefore, these people secretly remembered Zhou Zhong and said that he should not offend this boy.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Zhongyi turns around and finds that ye Xuan and Jiang Rui both look at him like monsters. They immediately smile bitterly and say.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, do you know Kong Ziliang?"


    "Well, you don''t have to make a fuss about Kong Ziliang, do you?"


    Two girls suddenly have a bold idea at this time. Zhou Zhong knows Kong Ziliang. When they go to fight with Gu Xian Liang tomorrow, wouldn''t it be better to take the man who is in charge of Kong? Before that, they didn''t like Zhou Zhong. They thought that even if he had money, he couldn''t find more than 2000 people overnight! But now they know, no wonder Zhou Zhong is not in a hurry. It turns out that he has been ready for a long time.


    But on second thought, the two women were worried. Zhuqingyi and Kong Ziliang had never been at peace. Would she agree to let the people of Kongmen help?


    Zhou Zhong took three women into the club, but Li Lei, who had just finished the phone call, saw this scene by the fence on the second floor of the club. His face suddenly changed! Zhou Zhong even knew Kong Ziliang. Isn''t tomorrow''s agreement going to change? This must be told to Gu Ye as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Li Lei put away the phone and walked quickly to the private room inside.

 Chapter 531

    In a super luxurious private room in Binjiang clubhouse, four of the five hall leaders of the green shadow gang are listed one after another. Together with Li Lei outside, they control 80% of the members of the green shadow gang. They have great influence! And at this time in the first place, sit Gu Xian Liang!


    "Gu Ye, I''d like to offer you this glass of wine. I wish you take back the green shadow gang in advance." A bald man stood up and said to the old master with a red face and a glass of wine.


    Gu Ye narrowed his eyes, which was full of smile, but still waved his hand and said, "boss Fang, you said that too early. The green shadow sect is still in bamboo green clothes."


    The bald man immediately showed a look of disdain and said, "bamboo green clothes? Bah, I''ve tolerated her for a long time. A girl still wants to ride on Laozi''s head. If it wasn''t for her father''s face, she would be a fart! Don''t be modest, Mr. Gu. Our brothers all support you to take back the green shadow gang. At the beginning, Master Zhu died, and the green shadow Gang should have been in your hands! "


    The other three eldest brothers also said in succession: "yes! Gu Ye, we all support you. Under your leadership, we, the green shadow sect, can carry forward and destroy Kongmen


    At this time, Gu Ye was very satisfied with the attitude of several big men, and his face also showed a proud look, as if the green shadow gang was already his.


    "Well, since all brothers look up to Gu Mou so much, I''ll drink this wine!" Gu Ye stood up and drank his glass.


    Once again, we will not be so constrained as before. After all, we have already spoken, and we can say anything next.


    "Gu Ye, don''t worry about it tomorrow. How many people are left by Zhu Qingyi? We''ll win if we add up those two old men for 300 at most. " The bald man said to the ancient master with a red face.


    Gu Ye nodded slightly, and he thought so. No matter what skills Zhu Qingyi had and who he could get help from, it was impossible to gather more than 2000 people overnight.


    At this time, Jing Bohao, who was sitting beside Gu Ye, said, "Gu Ye, what should we do with bamboo green clothes after we have collected the green shadow sect?"


    Gu Ye immediately glared at him and scolded him discontentedly: "look at your worthless appearance. You are thinking about women in your mind. How can I leave the help to you?"


    Jingbohao didn''t dare to offend Gu Ye. He had a good or bad life for the rest of his life. It was all about Gu Ye''s words. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, and he quickly explained, "Gu Ye, I''m not thinking about bamboo green clothes. I''m like revenge on her! It''s also revenge for you. She dare to fight against you


    Gu Ye was very happy when he heard that.


    The bald man and others looked at each other, and they heard from Gu Ye''s words just now. Gu Ye looked very optimistic about Jing Bohao and wanted to cultivate him. Now it''s time to please him, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, Gu Ye, you can''t say that either. As the saying goes, beautiful women match heroes. Brother Jing is young and promising. Isn''t he a young hero?"


    Jing Bohao was very excited when he saw that the head of the bald man hall one even said good things for himself. He repeatedly thanks him and says, "master Fang, you''re flattered."


    With a wave of his hand, the bald man pretended to be angry and said, "brother Jing, it''s very strange for you to call our hall master. Call us brother Fang."


    Jing Bohao was also a spirited man. He quickly got up, picked up his glass and said, "OK, brother Fang, I respect you! There are three other big brothers, and I want you to take care of them in the future. "


    Several bigwigs felt very helpful and got up one after another to clink glasses with Jing Bohao.


    At this time, Li Lei came back in a hurry, his face was very dignified.


    "Mr. Gu, I saw something outside just now." Li Lei said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Li Lei didn''t look right, the bald man immediately joked: "Li Lei, you and Xiao San are arrested by your wife on the phone? What is it that scares you like that


    Li Lei glared at the bald man and said in a deep voice, "I saw Zhou Zhonghe bamboo green clothes just now, and Kong Ziliang."


    "Kong Ziliang?" Hearing this name, the people in the private room turn pale one after another. Kong Ziliang is at the height of the sun in the middle sea underworld.


    "Zhu Qingyi and Kong Ziliang? It''s a little interesting. How about Kong Ziliang''s bamboo green clothes? " Several hall leaders showed a lively look one after another, thinking that Zhu Qingyi had been taught a lesson by Kong Ziliang. If in the past, they were members of the green shadow Gang, and the boss was taught a lesson, of course, he would come to the fore. But now it''s different. They''ve betrayed zhuqingyi. They won''t care about the life and death of zhuqingyi.


    Li Lei shook his head. He felt that these people were not in a sense of crisis, so he said very seriously: "you all guessed wrong. I see that Kong Ziliang and Zhou Zhong have a very good relationship. They are brothers to each other! Kong Ziliang is still talking in the lobby. As long as it''s the middle of the week, he''ll be on call! "


    "What?"


    Now everyone''s face changed, including Gu Ye.


    "It''s been a good week. I said that today he was so confident that Kong Ziliang was his support." Gu Ye said with gloomy eyes.


    Bang!


    At this time, the bald man slapped the table fiercely, got up and said angrily: "the grass is his mother''s bamboo green clothes. Even if I''m a boy who doesn''t have enough hair, I can have a skill. It turns out that bamboo green clothes colluded with Kong Ziliang! Zhou Zhong was called by them to run errands. Zhu Qingyi wanted to sell the green shadow Gang to Kong Ziliang! "The bald man''s words instantly awakened everyone. Looking back on what happened during the day, it is true that this is the truth. That week was a fart. It was pulled to cover up. The money must have come from Kong Ziliang!


    "Zhu Qingyi even betrayed the gang. I can''t spare him. I''ll settle with her now!"


    Several big men got up in anger and went outside, but they didn''t think about who betrayed whom?


    After a while, the one who stood up and went to find the man in the dark.


    At this time, in the restaurant of Binjiang club, Zhou Zhonghe''s sitting in front of the huge French window to eat. Originally, she wanted to find a private room to be quiet. But later, when the four of them saw that there was no one in the restaurant, and they could see the Pujiang River outside in front of the French window. The scenery was still very beautiful, so they just sat down here.


    Ye Xuan and Jiang Rui also keep looking at Zhou Zhong and think that this seemingly ordinary teenager is more and more difficult for them to see through. It seems that he is a loser. How can he become a local tyrant? What''s more, he has such a good relationship with Kong Ziliang, the boss of Kongmen, one of the three big gangs in China and the sea?


    "Zhou Zhong, are you going to take Kongmen''s people to the appointment tomorrow?" After eating for a while, Jiang Rui was the first to ask this question.


    Hearing this, Zhu Qingyi looks pale. Her relationship with Kong men is very bad. Now she is in trouble. If you want Kong men''s help, where will her face go?


    Zhou Zhong saw that Zhu Qingyi was not quite right. She knew what she was thinking. So she held Zhu Qingyi''s soft and boneless hand under the table where the two girls could not see her. Then she said with a smile, "this is the business of our Qingying sect. How can I ask Kong men for help? Don''t worry. I can solve this matter freely."

 Chapter 532

    Three looks of surprise appeared on the faces of the women at the same time.


    Ye Xuan''s two daughters were surprised that Zhou Zhong had let Kong men''s power go. They had to find a way by themselves. That was more than 2000 people. What should we do in one night?


    To Zhu Qingyi''s surprise, Zhou Zhong held her hand! Originally, she wanted to break free, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would say such a thing, especially that sentence, it''s our green shadow Gang''s business! No matter how strong a woman is, she still needs to rely on her shoulders. This sentence really moved Zhu Qingyi.


    Since her father died, Zhu Qingyi has been very lonely, and now Zhou Zhong has become her shoulder.


    "Do you really have a way to win?" Zhu Qingyi can''t help but ask Zhou Zhong. She didn''t ask Zhou Zhong about it before, because she didn''t think Zhou Zhong could win at all. But now Zhou Zhong has Kong Ziliang''s help, but he doesn''t need it. So Zhu Qingyi thinks Zhou Zhong must have figured out a way and is very confident.


    Zhou Zhong nodded firmly and said, "I''m sure I can win, and I''ll make those who quit the green shadow Gang regret it!"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s firm eyes, Zhu Qingyi felt very down-to-earth. He fully believed Zhou Zhong''s words and showed a smile.


    "Well, you are very happy and sweet here? Have you forgotten all the dirty things you did behind your back? " Just then, an angry voice rang out. Zhou Zhong''s four people looked up and saw Jing Bohao angrily looking at Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi''s hand together. Li Lei and others came over one after another.


    Zhuqingyi quickly took back his hand, and then said to jingbohao in a cold voice, "jingbohao, you talk to me well, or I will teach you a lesson even if you are covered by Guye!"


    Ye Xuan and her daughter are confused. What does Jing Bohao say is very sweet? It''s like something happened just now that they don''t know.


    At this time, the old master came over and said: "bamboo green clothes, you are not qualified to teach my people."


    Seeing that all the people who betrayed the green shadow Gang came, Zhu Qingyi looked very ugly. She got up and asked in a cold voice, "why, can''t you wait for tomorrow''s appointment?"


    At the mention of this, Li Lei was angry. The bald man was the most angry. He directly scolded: "you are a whore in zhuqingyi. You collude with Kong men to sell the green shadow Gang to Kong men? I tell you, no way


    When will she sell the green shadow Gang to Kong men? This kind of joke is absolutely not allowed to play, the green shadow Gang is of great significance to her!


    "Fang Hong''an, what do you say? When did I collude with Kongmen? Tell me clearly Zhu Qingyi asked angrily.


    Li Lei cold hum a, skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "still in this dress?"? I''ve seen it just now. Aren''t you familiar with Fang Ziliang? I''ll tell you what skill this little white face has. He can spend more than one billion yuan at a time. Is this money given by Kong Ziliang? "


    Then Fang Hong''an continued to force him to ask, "tomorrow''s appointment of luanshishan, you will also take the people of Kongmen, won''t you?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi understood that this was the case. They misunderstood Zhou Zhonghe and Kong Ziliang just now.


    Zhou Zhong said, "the money is my own. It has nothing to do with Kong Ziliang. I won''t take any of the people from Confucius to tomorrow''s appointment."


    "You think I''m stupid. Will I believe you? Where are you going to get more than 2000 people without a hole? " Fang Hongan said with a face of disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter where I go to get people. It''s not Kongmen people anyway."


    "Well, that''s what you said? If you take the people of Confucius, the green shadow gang will give it to the ancient master directly, and the bamboo green clothes will clean the body and go out of the house! " Li Lei grabs the phone and says directly.


    Zhou Zhong simply agreed: "OK, as long as I take the people of Kong men to go, let you down."


    These next few people are a little confused. Seeing what Zhou Zhong said, and it seems that they didn''t show a flustered look after their intention of breaking through the United Confucius gate, are they wrong?


    However, Gu Ye doesn''t care. Since Zhou Zhong dares to guarantee that he doesn''t bring any Confucius, he has 100% confidence to win! So he said in a deep voice, "well, what we people in the river and lake are talking about is credibility. Since you said you don''t have a hole in your mouth, we''ll trust you for the time being. See you at noon tomorrow."


    With that, they turned to leave, but Zhou Zhong stopped them.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Ye several people turn around, frown, not good to ask: "what do you want?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the bald Fang Hong''an and said word by word, "when you''ve finished your business, it''s time to talk about our business. You just disrespected Zhu Qingyi. Now come here and apologize!"


    Fang Hong''an''s violent temper immediately came up. As the leader of the green shadow sect and his more than 500 brothers, when would anyone dare to talk to him like this?


    "Do you want to die?" Fang Hongan said and walked over and pushed it to Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and quickly grasped Fang Hongan''s wrist and twisted it.


    "GABA!"


    "AhFang Hongan screamed, his face twisted.


    "Boy, you TM let me go!" Fang Hongan''s big bald head was full of sweat, and he yelled at Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him without expression and asked, "do you apologize?"


    Fang Hong''an came out to mix also has the backbone, Leng is gnashing teeth to insist: "no way! I want me to apologize to a whore, no way Ah


    Before the words were heard, Fang Hongan could not help but continue to scream.


    At this time, Li Lei and others rushed up and scolded: "Zhou Zhong, you TM let Fang Hongan go!"


    Zhou Zhongyin looked at Li Lei and others with cruel eyes, and said, "stop! If you don''t want to be like him, take a step forward and try! "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are very cold. Several people touch Zhou Zhong''s eyes, just like being stabbed by an ice skate. They quickly move their eyes away and dare not look at Zhou Zhong. Moreover, several people recalled that in the meeting room during the day, they smashed the meeting table with a slap in the middle of the week. They couldn''t help being excited. What would be the effect of that slap on their heads?


    Zhou Zhong saw that they did not dare to move, so he continued to exert force. Fang Hong''an''s wrist had already turned into numbness.


    "Ah! Boy, I won''t let you go, ah Fang Hongan''s whole body trembled with pain, but he didn''t apologize.


    Zhou is not in a hurry. Anyway, it is not his pain. He wants to see how long Fang Hong''an can persist.


    Seeing Fang Hong''an, Gu Ye couldn''t hold on. At this time, he could no longer stand by and threaten Zhou Zhong: "boy, you have to forgive people and forgive them. Let them go, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, Jing Bohao had already picked up his mobile phone and said with a sneer, "in the middle of the week, don''t think you can call. You can still call 2000 people alone?"


    There was no movement in the middle of the week. Two thousand people were a fart. With his current strength, he could sweep the garbage without Trident.


    At this time, the footsteps behind him sounded, and Kong Ziliang said in a cold voice, "how arrogant, I wonder if I can beat your two thousand people?"

 Chapter 533

    "Kong Ziliang! What are you doing here? It''s an internal matter of our Qingying gang. If you dare to intervene, our Qingying gang will never let you go! "


    Seeing Kong Ziliang coming, Li Lei and others turn pale. Even Gu Ye is not calm. He warns Kong Ziliang.


    However, Kong Ziliang did not look at them at all. He walked past them with a sneer. Then he came to Zhou Zhong and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Zhong is my brother. I don''t care how your Qingying Gang makes trouble, but if you dare to move my brother, even if you are badly hurt, I will destroy you Qingying Gang! I think you should know that with the strength of Kong men today, I am not talking big! "


    Gu Ye and others were surprised. They knew that Zhou Zhong and Kong Ziliang knew each other, but they didn''t expect that Kong Ziliang would fight with them for a week! And Kong Ziliang didn''t boast. Now, there is a dominant power in the underworld of Zhonghai city.


    During the period of the three major gangs, the members of the three gangs were almost the same, with more than 2000 to 3000 members. But now, after several months of development, Confucius has grown to 5000 members, more than twice as many as the green shadow Gang! Moreover, the green film Gang is in a turbulent period. It is obviously not a wise move to cause Kong Ziliang this big trouble at this time.


    Gu Ye''s face changed one after another. He didn''t know what to do. At this time, Zhou Zhong said to Kong Ziliang with a smile, "brother Kong, don''t interfere in the internal affairs of the green shadow gang. I can solve it."


    Gu Ye, Li Lei and others were stunned. They felt that Zhou Zhong''s head was squeezed by the door. They thought that Zhou Zhong dared to clamor with them was totally dependent on Kong Ziliang. But now Zhou Zhong didn''t want Kong Ziliang to interfere. Isn''t that a death wish? It''s really young and frivolous. What are you going to fight with us?


    But Kong Ziliang didn''t worry at all. He knew that Zhou Zhong was powerful. Seeing that Zhou Zhong wanted to solve the problem by himself, Kong Ziliang also knew how to handle it. So he nodded and said, "OK, I won''t interfere in this matter. I just let brother Zhou do it himself. It''s a bit overqualified."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t speak. Then he reaches out and points at the acupoint below Fang Hong''an''s abdomen. Fang Hongan is paralyzed on the ground.


    "Go back. If you want to apologize, you can show some sincerity. This time, I can''t be sent away by a word of apology." Zhou Zhong said lightly to Hong An.


    However, Fang Hong''an, Gu Ye and others feel that this is a bit puzzling. Do you expect Fang Hong''an to understand when he goes back home and then apologize to you and Zhu Qingyi? Dream.


    Sure enough, after Fang Hongan was helped up by Li Lei, he looked at Zhou Zhonghe''s bamboo green clothes with resentment on his face. He hated them to death in his heart. He thought about how to revenge them later.


    Gu Ye and others saw Kong Ziliang here. Although Kong Ziliang said that he would not intervene in this matter, if he wanted to move again in the middle of the week tonight, he could only wait for tomorrow noon. So Gu Ye said to Li Lei: "go."


    A group of people came in a huff and left with a stomach full of gas.


    As soon as they left, Kong Ziliang said, "brother Zhou, I''ll leave first. If you have any orders, please call me at any time."


    "Yes, I will." Zhou said with a smile.


    They made such a fuss that the four people in the middle of the week had no interest in eating any more. They bought it and drove back to their apartment.


    "Mid week, thank you." In the car, Zhu Qingyi and Zhou Zhong are sitting in the back seat. Suddenly, Zhu Qingyi says to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong grinned and looked at some gaunt bamboo green clothes. He was very distressed and comforted: "don''t worry, everything will be better than before."


    Zhu Qingyi nodded. She was confident that she could do better.


    Soon the car drove back to her apartment. Zhou Zhong said to Ye Xuan, "Ye Xuan, please stop by the side of the road. I''ll go to the hotel."


    The two women were surprised to see Zhou Zhong and said, "do you really live in the opposite hotel?"


    However, after asking this, the two women felt that they were asking for nothing. With the financial resources of the middle of the week, it was quite normal to stay in such a hotel. Moreover, they could not live in ordinary rooms, so they should stay in the presidential suite.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the two women with a smile, then got off and walked towards the hotel alone.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s back, Jiang Rui curiously asked Zhu Qingyi, "how will he win Gu Xianliang tomorrow?"


    Zhu Qingyi is also looking at Zhou Zhong''s back. His eyes are a little complicated. He says with a smile, "I don''t know, but he always has a way."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t go back to the hotel, but watched the three women go back to their apartment, then stopped a taxi and went straight to Zhonghai police headquarters. More than people? This is not easy. If you want to say that there are the most people in Zhonghai City, there must be no force comparable to the police headquarters and the Armed Police Corps?


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone and called Yang Huming. He said straight to the point: "I am going to the China Sea police headquarters. Please call the head of the headquarters and the commander of the China Armed Police Corps. Let him also go to the police headquarters."


    Yang Huming didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do. He even summoned the leaders of the two largest armed forces in the concentrated sea area. However, he agreed to come down and immediately contacted him.Of course, Yang Huming''s position is not as high as the two leaders of the local armed forces. The Zhonghai garrison area, subordinate to the Jiangling military region, is a military level unit with the rank of major general. The Chinese people''s Armed Police Corps is at the rank of deputy army, the commander is also at the rank of major general, and a few are at the rank of major.


    So Yang Hu Ming put down the phone and immediately reported the matter to the state of Chu, but Chu Guoli did not dare to neglect it. Zhou Zhong even wanted to see the leaders of the two largest armed forces in Zhonghai. It must be something, and it can''t be a trivial matter. So he reported it to commander Li.


    This time, Yu Lao and others came back and told commander Li what happened in western India. Commander Li learned that Zhou Zhong had become an artifact messenger of western India, and knew that it was a big deal. You know, a artifact is too important for a country. When they got the Trident back in the middle of the week, they suspected it was a artifact, so they asked Dr. Edward to study it, but in the end, there was no result.


    Now Zhou Zhong has got a genuine artifact. What''s more, it still has its owner. It''s from the West Indies!


    Such a big matter naturally has to be reported to Secretary Wang. For this matter, the state even held a meeting specially. Finally, it came to the conclusion that in order to maintain the relationship between the state and western India, and even deepen the cooperation between the two countries through the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, we must firmly tie the middle of the Zhou Dynasty to the state. Everything in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty should be handled carefully.


    Commander Li was afraid that another guy who didn''t have a long eye provoked Zhou Zhong. In order to avoid the last barracks incident and make Zhou Zhong even more dissatisfied with the country, he personally called the head of the Zhonghai city police headquarters and the Armed Police Corps. The two local leaders were very surprised when they received the call. In particular, commander Li issued a death order and must fully obey Zhou Zhong''s command ¡£


    Even commander Li almost told the matter to Secretary Wang. In the end, he felt as if he hadn''t reached that level, so he didn''t make this call.

 Chapter 534

    If you let Gu Xian Liang and others know, it''s because some of their underworld leaders almost lead. I don''t know what the reaction will be.


    Soon the taxi drove to the main gate of the Zhonghai police headquarters. The driver looked at Zhou Zhong curiously all the way. He saw that Zhou Zhong was young, not as old as his son, but ran to the police headquarters at night. Is this a place where ordinary people can come? So I''m curious about Zhou Zhong''s identity.


    Zhou Zhong paid the money, then got out of the car and walked towards the police headquarters. He stopped Zhou Zhong at the armed sentry at the door.


    "This is a military alert area. No admittance is allowed." The young soldier looked young and looked at him as a recruit. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was young, he looked down upon him.


    Zhou Zhong took out his dragon soul certificate and handed it to him. The soldier took a look at it. He was surprised to see the rank of Senior Colonel written on it! Senior Colonel, that''s the level of a division. Maybe it''s all a division commander or something, so the little soldiers subconsciously want to salute. But suddenly I feel wrong. How old is Zhou Zhongcai? He is 20 years old at most. How can he be a senior high school?


    "Is your document fake?" Some of the small soldiers angrily picked up the gun and looked at Zhou Zhong with vigilance.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "isn''t it fake? Can''t you see it? Would you like to call your chief and ask? "


    The little soldier said in a cold voice, "hum, how dare you cheat the police headquarters when you are such an hour as to disturb our leaders


    As soon as the voice of the little soldier fell, the crowd gathered in the garrison headquarters, and a middle-aged man with a star on his shoulder strode out. He looked very anxious, followed by many other leaders in the headquarters.


    The little soldiers are scared. This is their commander. They should stand up and salute.


    "Hello, chief!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay any attention to the little soldier at all. He saw Zhou Zhong at a glance, and then looked at the certificate held by the little soldier. At his level, especially the head of the armed forces of a place, he naturally recognized the certificate of the dragon spirit. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the person explained by the head above was so young, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all and quickly saluted¡° Hello, comrade, I''m Zhao Daliang, commander of the China Sea police garrison area. The chief has already told you about your arrival. Now all the command power of the Zhonghai garrison is in your hands. Follow the instructions! "


    Zhou Zhong paid a courtesy to Zhao Daliang. When others were polite to him, Zhou would be polite to them. He said with a smile, "thank you very much, commander Zhao."


    At this time, several jeeps from outside quickly drove over and directly stopped beside Zhao Daliang. The captain of the Armed Police Corps of Zhonghai City jumped out of the car. Zhao Daliang seemed to be very familiar with him and said, "Lao Zhang, this is Comrade Zhou Zhong."


    Zhang Quan looks younger than Zhao Daliang. His skin is dark and his face is resolute. He looks like his rank from the battlefield. He salutes Zhou Zhong. His voice is sonorous and forceful: "Hello, Comrade Zhou Zhong. I''m Zhang Quan, captain of the Armed Police Corps of Zhonghai city. From now on, the Armed Police Corps of Zhonghai city is under your command."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "please, let''s go in and talk."


    Zhou Zhong followed Zhao Daliang into the headquarters of the garrison area. The small sentry at the door was stupid. He didn''t expect that the certificate was real! A big school about 20 years old! What''s more, he was shocked that his chief commander, major general, was so respectful to Zhou Zhong, and he also handed over the command of the whole garrison area to Zhou Zhong! What does this mean? It means you can transfer this team to do anything in the middle of the week!


    When Xiaogang Shao lowered his head, he found that the certificate of Zhou Zhong was still in his hand. His face was white with fear. He ran to deliver the certificate to Zhou Zhong.


    In Zhao Daliang''s office at the headquarters of the garrison area, Zhou Zhong did not say a word after they were seated. He simply asked, "commander Zhao, Captain Zhang, how many people are there in our garrison area and the Armed Police Corps?"


    Zhao Daliang took the lead in saying, "Comrade Zhou Zhong, our Garrison has a total of 20000 personnel and a combat force of more than 16000."


    Zhang Quan followed closely: "Comrade Zhou Zhong, the armed police force of Zhonghai city has a total establishment of 13000 and a combat establishment of 10000."


    Zhou Zhong was silly to listen to, this adds up to more than 20000 people! It was totally beyond the expectation of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong didn''t know much about the establishment of these troops. He thought that it would be good if there were 2000 people in the garrison area. If he borrowed another one or two thousand from the armed police, he would be able to frighten them. But now, there are more than 16000 people in the police area alone!


    "There are too many people. I can borrow 5000." Zhou opened his mouth and said with a wry smile.


    Zhao Daliang immediately said: "Comrade Zhou Zhong, since this is the case, then our police area is OK, I will let people gather."


    Zhao Daliang''s voice just dropped, Zhang Quan quit, some angry said: "commander Zhao, you are not kind to do so, how can you go to the garrison area, good things can''t come to our Armed Police Corps?"


    Zhao Daliang said with a smile: "Lao Zhang, don''t bother you about this. Comrade Zhou Zhong was looking for our guard area." "No, our Armed Police Corps will also be sent out." Zhang Quan refused to let the trail.Zhou Zhong''s face is muddled. Is there anything else to do about it? And he didn''t say what he wanted them to do. He shook his head depressed. Zhou Zhong said to them, "then be fair, two thousand five."


    In the end, two thousand comrades think it''s a good idea to have a look at the five comrades


    "It''s very simple to let them all change into their own clothes. They can''t wear military uniforms or carry weapons. By the way, they can''t drive army cars when they go tomorrow. They can''t go to the outskirts of Luanshan at noon."


    In the middle of the second week, Li didn''t agree to do anything, but he didn''t want to do anything after two weeks.


    It was more than 11 o''clock when I returned to the hotel in the middle of the week, so I began to meditate. I didn''t worry about Jos tomorrow. In fact, there was no need for him to worry.


    In a villa in Zhonghai City, it''s heavily guarded. It''s the residence of Gu Ye after he returned home. At this time, Li Lei and others were there, but Fang Hongan went to the hospital after he came out of the club.


    Mr. Gu was sitting on the huge sofa in the living room. The leader of the gang was full of style. He told Li Lei and others in front of him: "you all scatter people. You must keep an eye on Confucius! As long as there is any disturbance in Kongmen, I will report it immediately. I''ll see if I can find anyone in Kongmen that week

 Chapter 535

    Li Lei also said with a gloomy face: "Gu Ye, you can rest assured that we have sent people to keep an eye on all the hall entrances of the Confucius gate. At present, the Confucius gate is very calm and there is no movement."


    "Well, at noon tomorrow, let''s have a good look in the middle of the week. He''s a little boy, can he turn the sky? Dream Gu Ye said in a cruel voice.


    On the other side, Kong Ziliang''s people also noticed that they were being watched, so they immediately called Kong Ziliang and asked whether they should be solved. Kong Ziliang thought about it and knew that it was Gu Ye who did it. So he told all his people to gather and stand by at the entrance of the hall. No one was allowed to go out without his command.


    As soon as Kong Ziliang''s people moved, Gu Ye knew. He looked gloomy and thought that Zhou Zhong had broken his promise. He wanted to ask Kong men for help.


    There are 5000 people in Kongmen! The two thousand of them were not Confucius'' opponents at all, but what puzzled him was that after they were summoned back to the entrance of the hall, there was no more movement at the entrance of the hall, and they didn''t come out at all.


    This night, Gu Ye didn''t sleep well. He kept asking if there was any new situation in Kongmen. Until about nine o''clock the next morning, Li Lei sent someone to say that the Kongmen people still didn''t come out of the hall.


    "What''s wrong with Kong Ziliang?" Gu Ye''s face was gloomy and puzzled.


    When it was 11 o''clock, Li Lei''s subordinates reported that Zhou Zhongzhong and Zhu Qingyi had already set out for the mountain of troubled times, while the halls of Kongmen were still quiet, and no one came out.


    The old people are even more difficult to reach. From the entrance of Confucius gate to luanshi mountain, how can they get a point? What''s the meaning that they don''t start now?


    Gu Ye couldn''t manage so much. He also took people to the appointment and continued to pay attention to the movements of Confucius on the way.


    However, until they arrived at luanshi mountain, it was already 11:50, and the Kongmen people did not come out.


    "No, we''ve been cheated. Zhou Zhong, this is a secret crossing. Did he contact other people?" Gu Ye suddenly thought of something and roared anxiously.


    Li Lei said with a puzzled face: "no, he didn''t come out after returning to the hotel yesterday, and no one has ever looked for him."


    "No? What the hell is going on with this guy Gu Ye felt that he was going crazy. After so many years in the underworld, he could be said to be crafty. If the enemy made any move, he could guess what the other side was going to do. But now a 20-year-old boy is playing with him. He can''t understand each other''s intention.


    At this time, at the foot of luanshishan, Guye led more than 2000 people to wait for Zhouzhong. The momentum was amazing. In particular, there are more than 2000 people who wear everything. There are also many people with colorful hair, tattoos and one who sucks powder there.


    Li Lei looked at the more than 2000 people, and said with pride: "Gu Ye, you are a little worried. What is Zhou Zhong? How many people can he find? Even if he finds two thousand people, he is not our opponent. The people of our Qingying gang are all fighting. "


    Gu Ye nodded, and he still had this confidence. Every time before the green shadow gang had a fight with Kong men and Hong Gang, it was not lost. He is completely confident that even if he brings in 2000 people in the middle of the week, he is not their opponent.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s Lexus arrived. Zhou Zhong took the three girls out of the car and talked and laughed. The scenery around was good. Zhou Zhong suggested that he could have a picnic next time.


    Gu Ye and others stand opposite each other with green faces. What attitude is this? Can you respect us?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong seemed to have just found Gu Ye and others. He said with a smile, "Oh, you''ve come very early."


    Gu Ye said: "Zhou Zhong, what do you mean, your people? Do you want to fight with us alone


    Zhou Zhong was very casual and said with a smile: "don''t grade, Gu Ye, my people will arrive soon. I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    Jing Bohao looked at Zhu Qingyi and Zhou Zhong together and became angry. He said angrily, "Zhou Zhong, don''t blow, so you can find someone? Don''t think we don''t know. The people of Kong men didn''t move at all. Do you think people don''t want to help you? "


    We ignore the goods in the middle of the week. It''s already 12 o''clock. It''s about 12 o''clock?


    At this time, Li Lei said: "it''s 12 o''clock. If your people don''t come, you''ll lose. Then you''ll hand over Qingying to..."


    Li Lei has not yet said the word, suddenly on the road to a large line of motorcade! All of them were Jiefang trucks. After stopping at the roadside, a group of strong men jumped down.


    These Chinese characters are all about 20 years old. They are all bronze skin with strong body. They are wearing black leather boots, camouflage shorts and white hurdle vest, showing the high bulging muscles on the shoulders and arms.


    All of them were solemn. It took less than half a minute to get out of the car, even with the same steps!


    Gu Ye and others all look silly. At a glance, there must be 5000 people here! Five thousand. That''s not five.


    People are a very strange creature. Everyone has his own thoughts. If there is conflict between them, it is very difficult to adjust them. Not to mention 5000 people, it is very difficult for 50 people to be neat. If there are more than 100 people, it will be more chaotic. But now there are 5000 people! It seems like a person. There is no conflict between them. How can we achieve this?After these people stood in the square, they all came to the back of Zhou Zhong and glared at the two thousand people. Two thousand little gangsters are confused. I wiped them. When have you seen such a scene? This This is not a gang fight. Is this an army war?


    Gu Ye looked at the five thousand people with uniform movements behind him in the middle of the week, and then at the two thousand mobs behind him. He was completely stupid. He didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong asked Zhu Qingyi with a smile, "Qingyi, what should we do when we are more than perfect


    Zhu Qingyi is also a fool. She doesn''t know where Zhou Zhong found such a group of monsters. She can guarantee that these people are not Kong men''s, because Kong men can''t do this. She was stunned for a moment and said: "the rules on the road, the agreed fight can''t use weapons, unarmed fighting, the loser must fulfill the previous agreement, otherwise all gangsters on the road will be shameless."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and then quietly told the soldiers behind him: "OK, you go on."


    These soldiers are like hungry wolves, waiting for the order of the wolf king. When you go to the gate in the middle of the week, all 5000 people rush to Gu Ye.


    "Mom Some cowardly gangsters saw the air field of 5000 people rushing up at the same time. They were so scared that they turned around and ran away.


    Gu Ye angrily scolded in the back: "who runs back to break all legs, give me! Fight


    Two thousand thugs were brave enough to rush up. However, when the two soldiers joined each other, there were two words in front of us: end abuse!


    These soldiers'' movements were crisp and neat, without any extra action. They almost put down a small gangster in a few strokes, and 5000 people knew each other and quickly crushed them.

 Chapter 536

    Fighting is about morale. If soldiers don''t have morale, they will lose. No doubt they will be defeated! Fighting is the same, fighting is momentum, if you are afraid to come up, it must be afraid of the head and feet can not open.


    The physical quality and fighting skills of these thugs were not comparable to those of well-trained officers and soldiers. In addition, they were afraid and lost their momentum. As soon as the two sides contacted, they were completely defeated. It was like a hungry wolf pack rushing into the sheep pen. It was a unilateral second kill!


    Gu Ye and Li Lei and others all look silly. They have been in the underworld for so many years, and there are no rare big and small battles, but this is the first time to see such a one-sided massacre! Where on earth did you get such a group of people this week? It''s not a man, it''s a herd of animals! It''s not a level at all.


    Seeing the 5000 people crush their people like bulldozers, and their gangsters flee everywhere. The scene is tragic. Li Lei anxiously says to Gu Ye, "Gu Ye, let''s run quickly. If we don''t run, it will be too late."


    Gu Ye is angry and frightened. He really can''t understand where he came out this week. Isn''t he a 20-year-old boy? What can he do? Five thousand people! If anyone said that they were officers and soldiers, he would believe it. But what was Zhou Zhong that he could get officers and soldiers?


    Gu Ye''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment. This time he came back from the United States and wanted to take away the Qing Ying Gang, but he had to pay for it. All the money he had saved for so many years was taken out to bribe Li Lei and others. Now he has lost! No return! He must find Zhou zhongsuan for this revenge.


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    Gu ye murmured fiercely, and then said to Li Lei and others, "let''s go!"


    In the distance, the three girls in zhuqingyi were stunned. They didn''t believe how many people Zhouzhong could find, but now Zhouzhong not only did it. They found 5000 people, but also they were too cruel!


    At this time, seeing Gu Ye and others get on the bus in disorder, Jiang Rui shouts anxiously to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, let people stop them! They''re going to run! "


    Zhou Zhong had already seen Gu Ye''s movement. He shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, they can''t run."


    "You don''t ambush people around, do you?" Zhu Qingyi is really the leader of the gang. He asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t answer, but the answer seems to be obvious.


    Ye Xuan opened her mouth in shock and said in disbelief, "my God, there are only 5000 people here. Do you still have people ambushing outside? So How many people are there? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to the three women, "you wait here. I''ll come back later."


    "By the way, lend me your car." With that, Zhou Zhong takes the car key from ye Xuan, who is still in a daze, and drives her Lexus to leave.


    Gu Ye and others ran away from the car, Li Lei angrily hit the steering wheel and scolded: "grass, where did you get so many people that week? The people of Kongmen didn''t move


    Another boss nearby shook his head and said: "it can''t be the people of Kongmen. If the Kongmen people have this fighting capacity, there will be no three big gangs in Zhonghai."


    Gu Ye listened to several people, and his face became more and more gloomy. He said in a cruel voice, "Zhou Zhong, if you don''t kill Zhou Zhong, I will swear not to be human!"


    Li Lei and others were all excited. They said that Zhou Zhong was going to die. They even angered Gu Ye. Because of his influence on the underworld, he was also quite a bull in the Chinese community in the United States. Zhou Zhong will die.


    Thinking of this, Li Lei and others are still gloating. It seems that Gu Ye has killed Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Li Lei, who was driving, suddenly put a brake on the car, which scared all the people on the car. Some people scolded: "rely on Li Lei, you''re dry hair."


    Li Lei silly eye, pointing to the front of the road, some uneasy said: "you see."


    Several people follow the eyes to see the front of the road lights flashing, armed police armed with guns on both sides of the line, the formation is very strong!


    Seeing Li Lei and their car parked in the middle, the armed police all rushed up and surrounded the car directly.


    "Get out of the car!" Led by the armed police pull open the door, with a gun pointed at the inside of the crowd, harshly yelled at the way.


    Li Lei and others are gangsters. Who dares to say that they are clean? However, if they can achieve their status, they are not afraid of official visits. Who doesn''t matter?


    Li Lei immediately said with a smile, "this little comrade, this may be a misunderstanding. Are you arresting any fugitive? I''m quite familiar with the deputy director of Zhonghai city. "


    The small armed police didn''t give Li Lei face at all, and directly scolded him: "don''t talk nonsense! Get out of the car


    As soon as Li Lei''s face changed, he felt that something was not quite right this time. These little armed police would not be so strict with ordinary search vehicles even if they were under temporary martial law to catch fugitives.


    The old man took a gloomy look at the group of soldiers, and then got out of the car in silence. He began to figure out who to look for to solve the matter. He was also able to move in Zhonghai, such as the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau and the deputy mayor of Zhonghai city. They all had some connections. We should know that Zhonghai city is a special city and has the same level as the provincial administrative units. The mayor is the provincial and ministerial level, and the vice mayor is the deputy provincial level. However, the power status is quite large. If the police on the ground want to deal with him, it is absolutely impossible.At this time, the little soldier called Gu Xian Liang and others out of the car, and then said to the police force of a middle-aged black faced man who just came by: "chief! That''s them. They''ve all been captured! "


    Zhang Quan nodded with satisfaction, took a look at Gu Xianliang and said, "take them all back."


    "Yes The little soldier saluted.


    Gu Xianliang was a little silly at this time, because he saw the armed police rank on Zhang Quan''s shoulder, major general! Armed police, major general, not a fool can think of, the entire China Sea armed police can have the rank of major general (the armed police rank is independent, similar to the military rank, but called the police rank), that is only the commander in chief of the Armed Police Corps!


    If a local criminal police detachment or branch finds something related to him and wants to find him, Gu Xianliang is not afraid at all. He can solve it by making a phone call. But now that the armed police have been used, and the chief of the Armed Police Corps is still in charge, it''s not easy!


    At this time, a white Lexus drove over, and several people in Guxian County saw Zhou Zhong get off the bus. What shocked them even more was that the middle-aged man who was staring at the police rank of major general ran over quickly and respectfully saluted Zhou Zhong!


    Gu Xianliang and others are just like eating stool. Their faces are very ugly. They can''t figure out what''s going on. Zhou Zhong is not a 20-year-old boy, how How can the commander of the Armed Police Corps salute him?


    On the police car, Gu Xianliang asked: "can I make a phone call?"


    The little soldier looked at the boss in the co pilot''s position, who had just received the instructions from the commander in chief and Zhou Zhong, so he nodded and said, "fight."


    Gu County Liang immediately happy, quickly called the vice mayor there.


    "Hello, Mayor Wang. I''m Gu Xianliang." Gu Xian Liang said very politely.

 Chapter 537

    On the other side, Mayor Wang heard that it was Gu Xian Liang and said quietly, "ancient, I heard that you have returned home. How can you still get used to it?"


    The old man said with a wry smile: "Mayor Wang, we have been friends for many years. When I was the head of the green shadow sect, you happened to be the Secretary of my district. Please give me a bottom line of friendship for so many years."


    In the old days, he wanted to ask Mayor Wang to help, but when he saw the silly attitude of mayor Wang, he knew that it was no use. Think about the big case that even the commander-in-chief of the armed police force is alarmed. Does Mayor Wang know? And he is now acting very ordinary, that is not pretending.


    When Mayor Wang saw that Gu County Liang got to the point, he was not going around the bush. He said directly, "Lao Gu, it''s not that I don''t help you. I can''t manage this matter. Let alone an armed police corps, our city has no right to transfer and can only coordinate. Even if we can manage the armed police, it''s useless."


    "Ah? What did Mayor Wang say? " When he heard this, he felt that things were bigger than he thought.


    Mayor Wang said in a deep voice: "since this morning, all airports, railway stations and roads out of the city have been under martial law by the police headquarters! Your people and their families are all under the control of the police. Do you understand what I said? "


    Old did not speak, the whole person was stupid, a slip of the hand, the mobile phone fell on the car, the police headquarters? military? Lenovo''s five thousand well-trained with regularity, even if he was a fool, he could have understood that he had offended the military people. Look at how young that week was. Was it the son of a big military man?


    Gu Xian Liang BIE mentioned how much regret, if he knew that Zhou Zhong had such a big energy, he would not dare to provoke Zhou Zhong if he killed him!


    In fact, as early as the middle of the morning, when they set out for luanshishan, the police headquarters had already started a series of actions. With the cooperation of the local police, they also collected all kinds of crimes committed by Gu Xianliang, Li Lei and others in recent years. During this period, there were some police officers and leaders who had received a lot of benefits on the ground and wanted to help them develop, but they were put on their heads with guns by soldiers of the police headquarters, and they immediately did not dare to play tricks.


    Gu Xian Liang and Li Lei and others can not see light things can be many, all in prison! Confiscate all your property!


    During the period, Fang Hongan was the worst.


    He didn''t go to luanshi mountain, because after leaving the club, he felt his bladder was swollen and his urine was full of meaning, so he ran to the toilet to have a urine. At first, I felt very comfortable urinating. I urinated for a minute, but One minute later, he continued to urinate. At that time, Fang Hong''an was very anxious, but when he had not stopped urinating for five minutes, Fang Hongan was afraid.


    When did you hear that someone can pee for five minutes? How much water do you have to drink? The most terrible thing is, five minutes later or did not stop, full urine for half an hour! To the end of the urine, and then out of the blood!


    Fang Hongan was so scared that he didn''t care if he could dirty his pants. He took up his pants and sent him to the hospital. However, after all kinds of examinations in the hospital, the doctor didn''t find out the reason at all. The instrument showed that Fang Hongan was all right.


    Finally, the doctor gave him the best advice, that is to drink more water! Drink water urine out is urine, do not drink water no urine, that urine out is blood, wait for him that little blood all urine, that also lose blood too much, have life danger!


    In the evening, it''s like crying when I drink water in the hospital.


    At noon, a team of police rushed in, handcuffed him without saying a word, and took him directly to prison.


    Fang Hongan really cried. He was not afraid to go to prison. What he was afraid of was urine death!


    At this time, Fang Hong''an suddenly thought of the last sentence he said to him in the club last night. If he wants to apologize, he should show some sincerity. At that time, I felt that Zhou Zhong was talking big, and he was still boasting confidently on his face, as if he could really apologize to him.


    Fang Hong''an didn''t take it seriously at that time, but now he understood that it was Zhou Zhong who did it. At that time, Zhou Zhong seemed to have ordered his abdomen!


    So when he was carried away, Fang Hongan made a big noise, crying and shouting to find Zhou Zhong. Originally, the police didn''t agree with him, but his situation was very special. It was just like eating xuanmai. He wanted to pee for as long as he wanted, but he couldn''t stop. The police had to make an exception to call Zhou Zhong.


    It''s afternoon now. Zhou Zhong and his three girls are back in their apartment, watching TV. The news shows that today''s China Shipping police have cracked several cases left over from history and successfully arrested dozens of gang members. There are Gu Ye, Li Lei and other people who betray Qinghong gang.


    Looking at the old days of unlimited scenery of the big men, now being escorted by the police, head down, decadent face, several women are staring eyes, feel particularly shocked, a lot of emotion. Who could have thought that the reason why these people came to such an end was that they offended Zhou Zhong?


    At this time, Jiang Rui suddenly pointed to Fang Hongan, who was carried on the TV, and exclaimed in surprise, "isn''t that the asshole last night? How did he lie on the stretcher?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''ve done something to him.""Oh, is his stretcher dripping?" Ye Xuan also found something wrong. Fang Hong''an was lying on a stretcher dripping with liquid, which seemed quite disgusting.


    At this time, Zhou''s mobile phone rang, the police know Zhou Zhong''s identity is not good, to call when the armed police on the other side of the brothers told him, said to the police to speak very carefully.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Zhou Zhong? Criminal investigation squadron is mine


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "I''m Zhou Zhong. What can I do for you?"


    The policeman quickly said, "Mr. Zhou, Fang Hongan is crying to see you. Do you see?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered, knowing that Fang Hong''an understood this, he said with a smile, "does he want to apologize? If so, give him his cell phone. He''s so disgusting now that I don''t want to see him. "


    The policeman asked Fang Hong''an if he wanted to apologize to Zhou Zhong. Fang Hong''an cried and yelled several times. The policeman gave him the phone.


    "Fang Hong''an, what''s the matter? Have you figured it out?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Fang Hongan begged for mercy: "Zhou Zhong, uncle Zhou! Grandfather Zhou! You think I am a fart, let me go, I am wrong! I''m really wrong. Please give me a break. I can''t stand it! "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and looks at the three girls in zhuqingyi. All of them are surprised. Can''t understand how Fang Hongan, who was so bullish last night, cried into this virtue today? Even if you''re caught, you''re not so hopeless, are you?


    "Please, grandfather Zhou. I can''t stand it."


    Zhou Zhong took the phone and sneered: "it''s no use apologizing to me. Apologize to Zhu Qingyi. If she forgives you."


    Fang Hongan is also smart. He repeatedly apologizes to Zhu Qingyi: "boss! Grandma Zhu, it''s all my fault. I''m a son of a bitch! I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for Qing Ying gang! Please spare me, I''m really wrong, woo woo ~ "


    please

 Chapter 538

    Listening to Fang Hongan''s cry, Zhu Qingyi has mixed feelings. He thinks that when his father was still there, Fang Hongan was a general beside his father and made great contributions to the Qinghong gang.


    And now, the gangster, but cry to her for mercy, cry or so miserable.


    "Zhou Zhong, forget it. He''s already like this." Bamboo green clothes suddenly feel particularly boring, people have no self-esteem, what can be entangled with hate?


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Hong An said, "OK, give the phone to the little policeman."


    Immediately, the little policeman received a call, and Zhou Zhong told him, "go and buy him two Jin Croton."


    "Ah? Croton The little policeman was startled. Then he took a pitiful look at Fang Hong''an and said that this guy really committed a crime. Who can I offend? Zhou Zhong is still pissing in front of him, and he has to pull behind him?


    Zhou Zhong confirmed: "yes, Croton. Don''t worry, you can''t die. If you give him Croton, his problems will be better. At most, he will be cured after another two days. "


    "Yes, it''s up to you." How dare the small police not listen to Zhou Zhong''s words, quickly should come down.


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Zhu Qingyi: "originally I wanted him to apologize to you in person, but think about it or forget it. It''s disgusting."


    Zhu Qingyi couldn''t help laughing. He felt very sweet in his heart. Zhou Zhong did all this in order to let Fang Hongan apologize to her.


    At this time, ye Xuan tugged Jiang Rui, and then handed her a look. The two girls immediately got up and said, "well, we''re going to bed. We''ve been busy for a whole day. You two watch TV."


    With that, the two girls ran away, leaving only Zhou Zhong and bamboo green clothes in the living room.


    The situation was a little awkward. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what to say. Zhu Qingyi took out a lot of contracts from under the tea table and said to Zhou Zhong: "these are all equity contracts of the company under the green shadow gang. I have no money to pay you back now. Otherwise, these contracts will be mortgaged to you, and I will return them to you when I have money."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s lent to you. You can give it back to me when you earn it."


    Zhu Qingyi had an indescribable idea in his heart. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he asked, "this is more than one billion yuan. Are you afraid that I will not admit it? I didn''t sign the IOU. "


    Zhou Zhong also seriously looked at Zhu Qingyi, suddenly blurted out: "if you don''t pay back, then use people to pay off the debt."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Qingyi''s smiling face suddenly cooled down. Zhou Zhong was a little afraid of Zhu Qingyi''s expression. Knowing that he might have said something he shouldn''t, he quickly got up and said, "I''ll go back to the hotel, too."


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi suddenly asked, "Zhou Zhong, I may not be ready. Can I ask you a question?"


    Zhou Zhong turns her head in surprise. According to Zhou Zhong''s understanding of Zhu Qingyi, she mentions a problem she doesn''t want to hear. Zhu Qingyi should be angry. I''m afraid she won''t forgive herself. But now she takes the initiative to talk to herself.


    "You ask." At the middle of the week.


    Zhu Qingyi asked seriously, "if Without what happened that night, what would be our relationship now? "


    Zhou Zhong was asked by Zhu Qingyi''s question because he didn''t know that if there was nothing happened that night, there might be no other intersection between Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi, and they were just a passer-by in each other''s lives.


    "I want to hear the truth." Zhu Qingyi said seriously.


    Zhou Zhong simply believed it, then thought about it and said, "if there were no problems that night, we might not know each other?"


    A touch of sadness flashed in Zhu Qingyi''s eyes, and then turned into cold again. He said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "OK, you go. I''ll pay you back the money."


    Zhou was confused by Zhu Qingyi. He was still good just now. How can I say he turned his face? However, Zhou Zhong had no choice but to leave the apartment with a sigh.


    Zhou Zhong stayed in Zhonghai for another night, but Zhu Qingyi didn''t call. At noon the next day, Zhou Zhong thought it was meaningless to stay, so he took the bus back to Jiangling city. Back in Jiangling City, Zhou Zhong first went home to have a look and said hello to his parents. His parents told Zhou Zhong not to walk around because the new year was coming soon, and Zhou Zhong promised again and again. It''s very rare for them to spend the year with their parents.


    After coming out from home, Zhou Zhong thought that he should tell Han Li when he came back, so Zhou Zhong called Han Li. At the same time, Han Li came out of the apartment to go to the antique shop, so Zhou Zhong ran to the apartment to meet Han Li.


    She didn''t drive in the middle of the week, so she sat in Han Li''s Maserati. Today, Han Li wore a blue woolen coat with big wavy hair, which made people feel bright. Because of the fine weather today, Han Li opened the window and many people looked into the car.


    "Where have you been in the middle of the week?" Han Li in the car asked curiously about Zhou Zhong. She found that Zhou Zhong often ran around now and could not see people.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I went to West India, but I won''t run around any more recently. It''s almost Spring Festival."Han Li nodded and said, "well, spend the Spring Festival with your family."


    "By the way, how''s your antique shop?" Zhou asked.


    Referring to the antique shop, Han Li''s eyes flashed a smile, obviously the antique shop''s business is very good now.


    "I won''t tell you yet. I''ll see you later." Han Li said mysteriously.


    It wasn''t long before two people came to the antique street, but this time, Han Li parked her car in the other direction. If you enter the antique street from here, you won''t pass Zhouzhong''s shop. Once again, when I came to Han''s antique shop, Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened, and the whole Han''s antique shop took on a new look. Although it was still simple, it added some modern craft elements. The whole antique shop was unique in the antique street, and there was no second one.


    At this time, there were many people in the antique shop, almost all of them young men and women, and the older ones were about 40 years old. They were all looking at the antiques and crafts in front of each exhibition stand.


    Zhou Zhongli is very happy for Han Li. It is Han Li''s ideal to craft antiques and combine antiques with modern art to become a work of art. Now she has done it. Her art has been recognized by the public and accepted by young people.


    "Congratulations on your success." Zhou said with a smile.


    Han Li was also very happy and gratefully said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you. If you hadn''t encouraged me, I really didn''t have the courage to do so."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t have much credit. It''s all your credit. I''m just a little fan of you."


    Han Li chuckled and was amused by Zhou Zhong. Looking at the big boy in front of her, she was extremely satisfied. She naturally reached out and took Zhou Zhong''s arm. She said with a smile, "go, go in and have a look."


    Entering the antique shop, Zhou Zhong appreciates the pieces of antiques that have been processed by art. To tell you the truth, Han Li is really gifted and can transform those old antiques into new ones, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s phone rang, which was a strange number. Zhou answered the phone suspiciously. There was an expectant and timid voice on the opposite side.


    "Hello, brother Zhou? I am the moon. "

 Chapter 539

    "Chang Yue?" Zhou Zhong was very happy and thought of the fishing village girl who was dressed simply, with dark skin but very sunny and healthy.


    "Well, brother Zhou, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Chang Yue asked with some worry.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "how can you, Chang Yue? How''s your father? Is everything ok? "


    Chang Yue is very happy to see that Zhou Zhong doesn''t blame her. Since Zhou Zhong left the fishing village, her father has warned her that Zhouzhong is not ordinary people. It''s their fishermen who can''t afford to climb up, so try not to disturb Zhouzhong.


    But this time it was a very vulgar situation. Chang Yue called Zhou Zhong carefully.


    "Well, everything is good for us. The farms in the village can already be operated. By the way, brother Zhou, our farms are amazing! The large yellow croaker seedlings that were put in before all propagated, and soon grew up and reproduced again. Now the yield is very high! What''s more, my father went to the city''s biologists and came to the conclusion that our large yellow croaker is wild! Now many factories and hotels want to cooperate with us to provide large yellow croaker. " Chang Yue said happily.


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t know much about the situation of the farm, but there was an array arranged by him, which was not bad. Now when he learned about these things, Zhou Zhong was also happy for Chang Yue and said with a smile, "well, that''s great."


    "Brother Zhou, are you in Jiangling city? I I''m going to Jiangling city today to talk about cooperation with the purchasing manager of a five-star chain hotel. Can I see you? "


    Chang Yue is very expectant and afraid at this time. What should I do if I don''t want to see her in the middle of the week?


    However, Zhou Zhong was very happy to hear that Chang Yue would come to Jiangling. He asked, "where are you now and when will you arrive in Jiangling?"


    "I''m on the high-speed rail, and I should be in Jiangling in an hour," Chang said


    "High speed railway station, I''ll pick you up there!" Zhou said with a smile.


    "Ah! Brother Zhou, do you want to pick me up? Really? " Chang Yue was excited for a moment. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would meet her at the station when she heard that she was coming to Jiangling.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the station later." Zhou Zhong said to Chang Yue.


    Put down the phone, and said to Han Li about Changyue in the middle of the week. Han Li said with a smile, "it will take more than half an hour to get to the high-speed railway station from here if there is a traffic jam. Let''s start now. I''ll take you by car."


    Zhou Zhong is embarrassed to say: "Han Li, how nice to toss you."


    Han Li said with a smile, "you don''t have a car. Do you want to let Chang Yue, who came to Jiangling for the first time, accompany you to take a taxi? Let''s go. I can''t wait. "


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong was not affectable. She followed Han Li away from antique street and drove to the high-speed railway station. When she found a sign at the high-speed railway station, Chang Yue''s high-speed rail still had 15 minutes to arrive. So they waited for a while at the exit. There are so many people here, but no matter men or women, they will look at Han Li one after another. It is really Han Li who is so beautiful and has good temperament that she is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    Many men can''t help feeling jealous when they see Zhou Zhong around Han Li. Their heart says that it''s really a good year for Chinese cabbage to be done by pigs.


    When the bus that I took arrived at the station, I saw the moon in the crowd at a glance. Today''s Changyue and the original fishing village girl has a great change, wearing fashionable orange down jacket, white jeans, small leather boots, ponytail tied in the back of the head, walk to swing, full of sunshine and simple breath.


    "Changyue, here it is." The recruit in the middle of the week shouts to Chang Yue.


    Chang Yue saw that Zhou Zhong''s face was full of joy. She ran over quickly and cried happily, "brother Zhou!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and joked, "Changyue, I haven''t seen you for a period of time, and I''m much more beautiful."


    Chang Yue''s face turned red in an instant. She was shy, but her heart was sweet.


    The little boys next to them almost stare out when they see this scene. Chang Yue''s pure look is really attractive, just like a plum blossom in the snow. They are even more jealous of Zhou Zhong. Heart said that this guy in the end what kind of peach blossom luck, there is a temperament excellent goddess accompany, now came a pure little girl, evil ah.


    "Hello, Chang Yue. I''m Han Li. Nice to meet you." Han Li then came forward and said hello to Chang Yue with a smile.


    Changyue also saw Han Li at this time. In fact, she had already seen this beautiful woman with excellent temperament. However, she didn''t care much at that time. Now Han Li took the initiative to say hello to know that Han Li came with Zhou Zhong. Suddenly, Chang Yue feels a little inferior in her heart. She looks at Han Li and herself. The gap between them is too big. When Han Li stands beside elder brother Zhou, they will match each other.


    "Chang Yue, Han Li is my friend," Zhou said


    Chang Yue is a little stiff to Han Li and says, "Hello, my name is Chang Yue."


    Han Li saw Chang Yue''s nervousness, so she stepped forward, took Chang Yue''s hand, and said with care: "Changyue, I''m a few years older than you. Will you call me sister after that? It''s your first time to Jiangling. I''ll take you around these days. "Han Li''s enthusiasm soon makes Changyue easy. Changyue is a very simple and kind girl. As long as someone treats her well, she will return it twice. The two girls are chatting on the road, but she becomes a driver in the middle of the week.


    "By the way, Changyue, have you reserved a hotel? If not, I''ll take you to the hotel Zhou Zhong said with Chang Yue at this time.


    Chang Yue shook her head and said, "elder brother Zhou, can you take me to the riverside hotel? I have made an appointment with my clients to go there to talk about business. Now the time is coming."


    "In such a hurry? Well, go to the riverside hotel first. Why don''t you stay there directly? The riverside hotel is also a five-star hotel. It''s very good. " Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Chang Yue quickly waved her hand and said, "no, brother Zhou. I can stay in a general hotel. It''s too expensive."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you come to talk about business for my farm. How can my boss let you stay in a small hotel? What''s more, you''re not barking in vain this week, are you? "


    Han Li was also concerned: "yes, Changyue. When you get to Jiangling, you can listen to your elder brother Zhou''s arrangement."


    Chang Yue had to nod, but she felt more inferior. She felt that Han Li and Zhou Zhongcai were more compatible. She was a little girl in a fishing village. Looking at the skyscrapers in Jiangling city outside, Chang Yue''s eyes are full of surprise and longing. This is her first time to come to such a big city alone.


    Soon, the train arrived at the Riverside Hotel, and the clients they had interviewed also arrived. They met in the lobby. Two middle-aged people, dressed in suits and leather shoes, were very imposing. They said hello with a smile when they saw Chang Yue. They had visited the farm once before.


    Chang Yue thought of Zhou Zhong at this time, and said respectfully: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Huang, this is Zhou Zhong, the boss of our farm."


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Huang''s eyes fell on Han Li. Even they were hard to see such a beautiful woman as Han Li. They couldn''t help but take a few more eyes. When they looked at Zhou Zhong, they were obviously disdained. Zhou Zhong, dressed in casual clothes, is a student and the boss of the farm? How do not look like ah, so the two people on the week also did not care, randomly nodded.

 Chapter 540

    Zhou Zhong didn''t mind their attitude either. Seeing Chang Yue and looking back at himself, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I didn''t manage the farm business. Today, you can take me as your assistant. You can do everything you want."


    "Ah?" Chang Yue hesitated for a while, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would say so. However, the two customers are still here, and Chang Yue didn''t dare to neglect them. She asked them, "let''s go up and talk about it, Mr. Xu and Mr. Huang."


    "Good." They nodded and followed Chang Yue and Zhou Zhong to the meeting room upstairs, which was reserved by the farm in advance. Now the business of the farm is good, and the income is also very considerable. If we can conclude a deal with this chain five-star hotel this time, it will be a very amazing income. Naturally, we need to make a good arrangement.


    "Manager Chang, let''s stop talking. To get to the point, our hotel is very satisfied with the large yellow croaker you sent. However, your market price is a little high, which we can''t accept. If you want to enter into a long-term supply contract with our Starwood group, you must come up with a satisfactory price." After Mr. Xu sat down, he immediately put forward an attitude that we are a five-star hotel in the world chain, which is many times more than the cattle in your small fishing village, and said to Chang Yue.


    Chang Yue was obviously a little stiff in the face of such a scene, but still according to her plan, she said slowly: "Mr. Xu, I''m glad you like our big yellow croaker very much, which also shows that our big yellow croaker is of high quality. The price of yellow croaker is also very high in Dongning City, and it''s the price of yellow croaker that we have been able to make a great impact on the market


    Mr. Xu said with a smile: "manager Chang, it''s useless for you and me to say that. We know more about your big yellow croaker than you do. You are also a farmed fish, aren''t you? We can''t take the cultured large yellow croaker to tell customers that it''s wild. Isn''t that a lie? Since it is farmed, it can not sell the price of wild


    At this time, Mr. Huang began to think and said to Mr. Xu: "Mr. Xu, in fact, the guests can''t tell the difference between cultured and wild Pseudosciaena crocea. Anyway, they are all sold under the banner of cultivation. Let''s contact other farms. The prices of the farms that have been cooperating with us are very attractive. I think we can consider it."


    Mr. Xu nodded, which seemed to be a little moved.


    After all, Changyue is a little girl. After all, Changyue is a little girl. At the beginning, she was able to fight with them. However, seeing that they began to consider other farms, she was in a hurry and asked, "Mr. Xu and Mr. Huang, what price can you accept?"


    Hearing the question of Changyue, Mr. Xu''s eyes flashed a smug look. He said with a smile: "manager Chang, you are also a farmer. You must know the price of large yellow croaker on the market. It''s cheaper than 30 catties. Of course, there are some wild Pseudosciaena crocea cultivated under the banner of high-end farming, with the price of 671 kg, which we have always been from They buy from there. "


    Chang Yue opened her mouth in surprise and said, "Mr. Xu, the price is not good. It''s too low. The nutritional value, taste and taste of our large yellow croaker are really the same as those of wild large yellow croaker. We can''t accept the price."


    "What''s the lowest price that manager Chang can give you?" Mr. Huang asked.


    Changyue little girl is too simple, a few words were set out by two people, said: "we can do 100 catties for less than 50 Liang, 150 catties for more than 50 Liang, and 500 for a Jin for more than 50 Liang, which is our lowest price."


    "Well..." Mr. Xu seemed not satisfied with the price. He shook his head and said, "it seems that your company is not sincere in doing business with us. I will leave first."


    "Ah! Mr. Xu, don''t go. " Chang Yue sees that Xu always wants to leave, so she gets up and says.


    Mr. Huang became a good man and stopped Mr. Xu with a smile and said to Mr. Chang, "Mr. Chang, you can see that Mr. Xu is very dissatisfied with the price. If you want to cooperate with Starwood group, you have to show sincerity. It''s better to give us 50 catties for less than 50 Liang, 90 kg for more than 50 Liang, and 200 kg for each jin. "


    When Chang Yue heard about the price, he shook his head and his eyes were red. The price was really too cheap. Their farms now have several large-scale wholesale markets cooperating with each other. The prices are all higher than this, and they are almost equal to the wild large yellow croaker. We should know that those wholesalers get the goods and then transfer their hands to the market to sell the wild large yellow croaker. Customers rush for it In any case, even if they go to identify, the conclusion is wild.


    Mr. Xu saw that Chang Yue was still hesitating, so he wanted to add a piece of material to her, and said coldly, "forget it, manager Chang is not sincere, so this business will not have to be done."


    After that, Mr. Xu and Mr. Huang went out. According to their plan, Changyue would certainly stand up and stop them. Then they could continue to bargain with him. Even if it was higher than the price just mentioned by Mr. Huang, they could accept it. The quality of their large yellow croaker was so good that when they came out, Starwood''s Asia Pacific president clearly told them that they must win the business, no matter how much money they have. It is true that wild large yellow croaker has no price in the market.However, Xu Lai and Huang Qiutian feel that Chang Yue is a little girl who is easy to cheat, and Zhou Zhong is even less impressive. They don''t pay any attention to it and want to kill them.


    When the two people came to the door, they began to pray that Changyue would stop them. When they saw that Changyue had already taken steps to catch up with him, they looked very happy. However, at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly reached out and took Chang Yue''s arm. He shook his head at Chang Yue with a smile and said, "forget it. Since Starwood is not sincere in cooperating with us, don''t try to make it difficult for the two managers."


    Xu Lai and Huang Qiutian, who came to the door, almost fell to the ground when they heard this. They were so angry that they didn''t expect that the plan was going to succeed, and finally it broke down in the hands of this little boy.


    There''s no way. Shopping malls are like battlefields. If they turn back at this time, they will be determined by Chang Yue. They can only walk out of the room with a stiff head.


    Chang Yue said anxiously to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, why do you stop me? This business is very important to the farm. They can digest 50% of our farm''s goods, that is to say, half of our income becomes an iron rice bowl."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the girl was really worried about the development of the farm, but she had too little experience. She said to Chang Yue with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t you see what they are doing with their singing and singing? I''m bargaining. "


    Chang Yue looks at Zhou Zhong blankly and doesn''t understand what it means.


    Han Li also explained with a smile: "Changyue, whether it''s doing business or shopping at ordinary times, there''s a saying that praises and demerits are buyers, and those who do well can only watch the fun. Think about it. If you buy something, do you have to work hard to reduce the price? The more you talk about it, the more you want to buy it. "


    After listening to Han Li''s explanation, Chang Yue seems to understand.

 Chapter 541

    "They''re trying their best to sing and sing together. Why? Starwood, the world''s leading luxury hotel company, has five-star hotels all over the world. The boss of their purchasing department, who is also a very respectable person, can make these two managers take great pains to reduce the price, which shows that they need our big yellow croaker, so it''s OK to let them go now, and they will come back. " Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    Chang Yue looked at Zhou Zhong with adoration on his face and said, "brother Zhou, you are so fierce. I''m so stupid. If elder brother Zhou is not here this time, I''m afraid I''ll be cheated. I''m sorry, brother Zhou."


    With that, Chang Yue lowered her head.


    Zhou Zhong, who was amused by the girl, reached out to touch her hair and comforted her: "you have done well, but you lack a little experience. All these things need to be accumulated. I believe you can do better than me."


    Chang Yue is very moved and looks at Zhou Zhong and asks, "can I really do it well?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "of course, I can!"


    "What shall we do now?" Chang Yue asked Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "let''s go, elder brother Zhou will take you to a big meal. This is a five-star hotel at least. Should the chef be good?"


    Han Li nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ve been to this restaurant several times. It''s still delicious."


    The three left the room laughing and talking and headed for the dining room.


    Outside a private room in the hotel, a man and two women stood anxiously, their faces full of worry.


    "Mr. Zhang, what can I do now? Director Lei is like a lion, asking for 10 million! This This is stealing money The young girl said to the middle-aged woman anxiously and angrily.


    The tall man next to him also gnawed his teeth and said: "that director Lei is a bastard! Manager, why don''t we call the police and arrest him directly! "


    Compared with the impulse of the two young people, Zhang was much more calm. He frowned and shook his head: "no, we don''t have evidence. How can we call the police?"? What''s more, people are officials and we are people. From ancient times to the present, how can people sue officials? By then, we will be more passive if we are bitten by director Nalei


    The girl asked anxiously, "what should we do, manager? Now our antique shops have been closed for two days. If the boss knows, what should we do?"


    Three people are anxious to discuss, just in the middle of the week with two women came to see the shop manager surprised and asked: "shop manager Zhang, you are also here."


    Zhang shop three people see Zhou Zhong scared face all white, knock the Ba of cry: "old Boss... "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and felt that the three men were not right. When he came here just now, he heard what they said. So he asked, "what did you say about the closure of the antique shop? What the hell is going on? "


    Store Manager Zhang was the first group of employees to work in antique shops. He used to be an accountant, but later he became the store manager step by step. Zhou''s antique shop has always been running smoothly, and its business is very good. She also knows that it is not her credit. She is completely lucky to pick up a big bargain. As long as the daily management is in place, she can get a rich salary. But this time, such a big thing happened in the antique shop. It''s totally because of her lack of ability as a store manager. If she can''t solve it well, she will lose her job.


    In the heart some fear, Zhang Shop head said the whole story of the matter once again.


    It turns out that a new director came to the Management Office of Antique Street recently. This director can be said to be attached to Zhou Qipi. After taking office, he immediately breathed all the merchants in the antique street. If he wants to open a good shop, he has to pay a protection fee. It''s not easy for these stores to offend the director of the management office, but the official directly in charge of them, so they all paid the money.


    However, recently, the Zhou''s antique shops have become bigger and bigger, and the business is not good enough. It is not only the antique lovers from Jiangling city and Zhongjiang Province in western India to buy things, but also people from other provinces have come to Jiangling to see this antique shop which dares to boast and never has a fake. The key point is that it is not just Zhou''s antique shop. After the Korean antique shop reopened, there was an antique reform and art making, which made these stores envious. Therefore, several owners of antique shops began to encourage director Lei to say that Zhou''s antique shop was rich in oil and water.


    Director Lei was egged on by these people, so he went to store manager Zhang and asked him to take 10 million yuan, otherwise he would close the store. Ten million! This is not a small sum of money. The shop manager Zhang dare not give it to him casually. He can only find him out and have a good discussion.


    However, director Lei has a steely heart and says everything needs 10 million! And now it''s more than 10 million. It''s also said that it''s going to be 10 million a year! This is just a bottomless hole. It''s not enough.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li Changyue both heard this with anger on their faces. It was simply too arrogant to ask for bribes openly. Moreover, they also asked the lion to open their mouths. One was to pay 10 million yuan, and another was 10 million yuan a year! As many people know, if we give director Lei ten million yuan this time, I''m afraid that director Lei will have an inch in the future. Today is 10 million yuan and tomorrow is 20 million yuan.


    "Well, I know about it. I''ll take care of it." Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice that director Lei asked for money to pay him. He was looking for death.When manager Zhang saw that Zhou Zhong''s face was so ugly that he wanted to go to the private room, he immediately stopped Zhou Zhong and said, "boss, calm down. Director Lei is said to have a hard relationship with him. Don''t conflict with him. After all, we have to open a shop in Antique Street."


    "Well, you can be so lawless if you have something to do with it?" Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, without paying any attention to director Lei.


    Han Li also said angrily: "yes, this kind of cancer should be eradicated!"


    "Boss Zhou, wait a moment. Maybe we can do something about it." At this time, Xu Lai and Huang Qiutian came over. They had just left the private room. They regretted that they had made a mistake. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was still very young and didn''t fall into their trap. However, the bow didn''t turn back. They also thought about how to save it. When they came back, they heard something happened here. They knew that Zhou Zhong was the owner of the antique shop, so they quickly stopped him.


    "It''s none of your business that I can solve." Zhou Zhong frowned and said.


    Xu looked down on Zhou Zhong in his heart and said to Zhou Zhongjiao, "boss Zhou, you are still too young. You are so impulsive now. It is not good for you. It is the key to solve the problem. Now you go in and scold director Lei. Do you want to open a shop? In a word, your store will be finished. "


    Huang Qiutian also opened his mouth and said, "yes, there are people who can handle affairs easily. Don''t worry, boss Zhou. We have hotels in Jiangling, and we have some friendship with some leaders and vice mayor of Jiangling city. We can certainly solve this problem."


    Zhou looked at them coldly and said word by word: "I believe there is still a place to reason in this world."


    With that, Zhou Zhong rushed into the private room.

 Chapter 542

    At this time, there were five people sitting in the private room. Sitting in the front seat was a fat man in his forties, with a big belly and Mediterranean hair. His head was round and he was almost like a pig''s head. At this time, he was raising his head and looking proud, holding a wine cup to accept the toast of the other four people.


    The remaining four, one in their thirties and two in their twenties, were small clerks, surrounded by Lei Dacheng, all of whom were fawning.


    "Director Lei, if we win 10 million this time, we''ll go to Chou''s antique shop. Chou''s antique shop has made a lot of money in the past six months. Sometimes the turnover is tens of millions a day! How about that? It''s full of treasures. I''ve been in it, just like the museum. " One of the clerks flattered him, his eyes shining.


    The man in his thirties was also excited and said, "director, if you want me to say that we all want less, how can we have to make a profit for one month a year? It''s strange that they didn''t make a profit in one month. "


    Director Lei''s heart was moved. Who thought the money was not enough? Before, he had to earn tens of thousands of money at most. It took more than ten to make a million, and a hundred to tens of millions. Originally, I thought it would be exciting to ask for ten million. If I could ask for 100 million, how many shares would he have needed before?


    "An antique shop makes money like this, which means that our Antique Street is well managed and attracts people from all over the country to buy antiques. Otherwise, can its business be good? Let him not be willing to hand in the money before the meeting, and seal his shop directly today, and confiscate all the things in it! " Director Lei waved his hand and said with pride.


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Zhou Zhong came in with a gloomy face. All his words had been heard in his ears.


    "It''s such a big tone. What kind of law has my antique shop committed and what qualifications do you have to close down?" Zhou Zhong asked in a cold voice to Nalei Dacheng.


    Lei Dacheng''s face suddenly changed. When he saw a 20-year-old boy rushing in, he pointed at them and was furious. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "come here to be wild!"


    Zhou Zhong came to the table and said in a deep voice, "I am the owner of Zhou''s antique shop. What do you think I am?"


    At this time, Zhang shopkeeper and others also followed in. Seeing director Lei''s face full of anger, Zhang shopkeeper opened his mouth and said, "director Lei, this is the owner of our antique shop."


    "Boss? The boss is a fart. He pissed me off and closed your shop directly! " Lei Dacheng said angrily, clapping the table.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Lei Dacheng, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. It was these small officials who, relying on their own skills, committed crimes everywhere and destroyed the reputation of the country.


    "You are Lei Dacheng, aren''t you? Let''s talk Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Lei Dacheng directly scolded: "grass, did I talk to you? rats , screw you! If you want to open an antique shop, you can pay for it. Otherwise, you can''t continue to open it. If you leave the antique street, you will be waiting to close down. "


    With that, Lei Dacheng was full of complacency, as if there was no Antique Street, and Zhou''s antique shop would not survive.


    "You are too arrogant to ask for bribes in broad daylight? Not afraid to check you? " Han Li then came forward, frowned and said in a cold voice. This kind of effect is really a disgrace to Jiangling city.


    Lei Dacheng saw some surprise in Han Li''s eyes. His heart said that this girl was good, but after listening to her words, he immediately hummed: "check me? You check one. My brother-in-law is the head of the district. You check it. What are you? You are so shameless here. "


    Han Li is angry with Lei Dacheng. How can there be such an official in Jiangling city? Cold voice to Zhou Zhong said: "you don''t care about this, I''ll solve it."


    With that, Han Li steps out of the private room, takes out the phone and makes a call. Obviously, Han Li is really angry.


    In the private room, Xu Lai and Huang Qiutian also follow up the private room. They all want to help Zhou Zhong solve the problem, so that they can continue to talk about the business of big yellow croaker. After hearing that Lei Dacheng knew the district chief and was also the chief''s brother-in-law, Huang Qiutian brightened up and said with a smile: "leaders around us, we are from the Starwood hotel. We also have Starwood Hotels in our district. We have a very good relationship with governor Gan. We are all family members and have something to say."


    "Oh? Do you know my brother-in-law? " When Lei Dacheng listens to Starwood Hotel, his eyes suddenly brighten. It''s an international five-star chain hotel. He must have money. It''s good to have a good relationship with them.


    Xu Lai nodded and said, "yes, I''m familiar with governor Gan. A year ago, we gave him a VIP card, which can be used by all Starwood Hotels around the world."


    Lei Dacheng is a little excited. He also wants this card. This card can''t be done by everyone. It has to be a person with status. It''s so beautiful to take this card out to get girls.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t go on the road, so he couldn''t let it go so easily, so he said coldly to Zhou Zhong: "OK, since you''re in love, as long as Zhou''s antique shop takes 50 million yuan, it''s all over."


    "Fifty million?" See thunder Dacheng unexpectedly lion big mouth, Zhang Shop head etc. all stare big eyes, this guy also too black.


    Zhou Zhong was also angry. He said to Xu Lai and Huang Qiutian in a deep voice, "it''s none of your business. What should you do? Don''t mess up here!"When Lei Dacheng saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t want to borrow money, he said angrily, "OK, since that''s the case, it''s not over! Don''t go down the antique street that day


    "It''s not easy to get angry with director Xu when he helps you out for two weeks."


    "I use you to manage?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    Huang Qiutian was also angry and said to Xu: "OK, don''t worry about him. A small boss doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He takes himself seriously."


    Lei Dacheng pointed to Zhou Zhong with a proud face and said with a playful smile: "boy, your antique shop is waiting to close. I can seal you for life!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was an angry voice outside.


    "Shut up! Who do you want to seal for life? "


    Lei Dacheng and others turn their heads to see that Gan Weijun, the head of the District, rushes in angrily. His eyes can even kill people.


    "Brother in law, why are you here?" When Lei Dacheng sees his brother-in-law coming, he is more dignified. The heart says that his brother-in-law supports him. What is he afraid of?


    But something unexpected happened to him. Gan Weijun stepped forward and slapped Lei Dacheng''s pig''s face with a slap. Lei Dacheng was stunned. Huang Qiutian, Xu Lai, store manager Zhang and Chang Yue were also confused.

 Chapter 543

    "Brother in law, you Why are you beating me? " Lei Dacheng is aggrieved and angry. He can''t figure out what''s wrong with his brother-in-law and beat him when he comes in.


    Gan Weijun pointed to Lei Dacheng and said angrily, "you bastard, don''t call me brother-in-law. How can I have a brother-in-law like you? I dare to ask for bribes blatantly. I think you are lawless! "


    After that, Gan Weijun bowed respectfully to Zhou Zhong and apologized: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. Lei Dacheng is my brother-in-law. If he does something wrong, it''s my responsibility. I don''t discipline him well."


    Gan Weijun''s attitude towards Zhou Zhong has greatly surprised Lei Dacheng and Xu Lai. This is the chief of the district! Jiangling is the provincial capital city. The power and future of a district head are quite great. Now he is so respectful to such a small boss as Zhou Zhong. What is the origin of this week! however_ , _what_shocked_them_was_still_in_the_back_ . _han_li_came_back_with_a_cold_face_ . _gan_weijun_stepped_forward_more_respectfully_and_confessed_ : " _miss_han_ , _i_ ''_m_really_sorry_ . _i_ ''_m_so_sorry_to_disturb_you_ . _i_ ''_ll_deal_with_this_matter_and_give_you_and_mr_. _zhou_a_satisfactory_account_ . "_


    A few people gaped at Han Li, heart said this Han Li looks even more cattle X than the week.


    However, in the face of an apology from a district head, Han Li didn''t even look at it, and said in a cold voice: "don''t bother, governor Gan. I''ve told this matter to the municipal and provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. They will arrive soon."


    Sure enough, Han Li just finished, more than a dozen people outside the door came in, and the middle-aged man at the head said respectfully to Han Li: "Hello, Miss Han, I''m Deputy Secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection and director of the anti-corruption office. We have investigated your reaction. The merchants of antique street have responded that Lei Dacheng has indeed forcibly demanded bribes and seriously violated the law and discipline."


    Han Li nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble. When we came here, our Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection had been informed. The provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection told Secretary Han, your father. Secretary Han was also very concerned about this matter. At the same time, Governor Liu, who was holding a meeting with Secretary Han, immediately told us that we must strictly investigate and deal with this kind of social cancer." The Deputy Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection said with righteous words.


    The people in the room suddenly realized that Secretary Gan was so respectful to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li. No wonder that Han Li made a phone call to both the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection and the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection! It turns out that this beautiful and shameless woman is the daughter of secretary Han! God, Lei Dacheng, it''s a stab in the sky!


    "All right, take the man straight away!" The people of the Discipline Inspection Commission never procrastinate in their work, and directly arrested Lei Dacheng and the other four staff of the antique street management office.


    Zhang''s three look extremely excited, they know that their boss is not small, before Secretary Han was deputy mayor, they went to their antique shop. However, this is always the case in officialdom. Some people look familiar, but they may not really help you. So even if Zhang Dianchang and others knew that Secretary Zhou Zhonghe and Secretary Han were familiar with it, they didn''t expect that Secretary Han would spare no effort to help.


    Xu Lai and Huang Qiutian are a little uneasy. Just now they were still relying on their status to say that they knew the district chief and vice mayor. Now it is really humiliating to think about it. No wonder Mr. Zhou always looks like he doesn''t worry about anything. It turns out that he''s really cruel. He casually moves a small matter to the governor. How powerful it must be.


    "Week Hello, boss Zhou. We wonder if we can continue to talk about the big yellow croaker contract? We think your quotation is reasonable Huang Qiutian hurriedly said with a face of flattery, at this time on the week is no longer the disdainful look before.


    I''m kidding. Do they dare to provoke a person who has such a good relationship with the daughter of the municipal Party Secretary and vice governor?


    Zhou looked at two people with a sneer and asked, "how can you figure it out? Don''t you think it''s expensive? "


    Xu Lai didn''t dare to look into Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He was so scared that he made a stir. Just now, he offended Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "it''s not expensive. We''ve thought about it. Your company''s big yellow croaker is the best of the best. It''s better than pure wild big yellow croaker! The nutritional value is the same, but the wild ones are easy to carry virus, so your company''s large yellow croaker should be more expensive. We can fully accept the previous price. "


    Zhou chuckled, but his face did not change. He said in a cold voice, "unfortunately, that was the price before. Now all the prices are up 10% year on year. If you think it''s appropriate, you can talk to manager Chang."


    With that, Zhou Zhong ignored two people and turned out of the private room. Xu Lai and Huang Qiutian looked at each other and laughed bitterly. What should we do? I have to buy it. The president has already given a death order, and it''s not expensive to increase the price by 10%, which is far from that of wild Pseudosciaena crocea. They can still sell it to customers at the price of wild Pseudosciaena crocea when they go back, so they can make a steady profit!


    Zhou Zhong went out of the private room. As soon as he saw that Xu Lai and Xu Lai had already found Chang Yue, they knew that it was OK. So he said to Han Li, "let Chang Yue sign a contract with them now. I want to go back to the antique shop."


    Han Li said, "I''ll go back with you."Zhang and the two clerks naturally wanted to go back. Five people just went downstairs and Han Li''s car went straight to the antique street. When he came down, store manager Zhang had already called other employees and asked them to tear the seal and open the door. Anyway, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were there, so they were not afraid of anything.


    However, when the party returned to the antique shop in the middle of the week, they saw that the antique shop was surrounded by a group of people. They were all familiar faces, not the owners of the antique shop!


    "Give way, what''s going on here?" Zhang shop manager saw that Zhou Zhong''s face was not very good, so he came to inquire.


    At this time, the owners of those antique shops were all angry and hostile to the employees of the Zhou family antique shop. A small employee said to the store manager angrily, "the store manager, we came to open the seal strip after receiving your call, but these people even stopped us after seeing it. They also said that our antique shop of Zhoujia was sealed up and we were not allowed to open the seal."


    Manager Zhang was also angry and said to the owners, "our antique shop is legal! Lei Dacheng closed our antique shop without authorization. Now it has been double regulated. Naturally, our antique shop can open! "


    However, the owners did not pay any attention to it and said: "your Zhou''s antique shop is breaking the rules! If even the seal of the management office is torn, it is not messy? You are not welcome to our Antique Street. Get out of here


    "Yes! Get out of here! Get out of the antique street All of a sudden, nearly a hundred people began to shout, and the momentum was amazing.

 Chapter 544

    Chang Yue didn''t see this posture. She saw hundreds of people shouting and yelling, and her eyes were red. She anxiously asked Zhou Zhong, "elder brother Zhou, what can I do?"


    Store Manager Zhang and others are also very ugly. If they only manage director Lei, they are not afraid. After all, they are not in violation of the law. Director Lei has no right to call their own shop. But now it''s different. If the owners of these antique shops unite to boycott the middle of the week, they won''t be able to open a shop here in that week.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not worried at all and even laughed.


    Han Li knows Zhou Zhong''s tantrum. If she fights with so many shop owners, the relationship will be even more rigid. No matter where people go, they have to integrate into a collective. If the collective unites to exclude you, it will not be able to survive in this group.


    Now these antique shopkeepers are the collective of the antique street. They represent the antique street, so they must not be stiff. So Han Li immediately stood up and said to the shop owners, "please don''t get excited, will you listen to me?"


    When you see that it''s Hanli, your voice turns down. Hanli''s antique shop is nearly a hundred years old. Since Hanli''s great grandfather, he has been running an antique shop here. He is a native. Most of the antique shops here are the same. They belong to Aboriginal people. Therefore, people''s attitude towards Hanli is not as bad as that towards Zhouzhong.


    "Uncles, we all do business here. It''s only a few months for Zhou''s antique shop to come here. We can say with conscience, what can we do to apologize to you?" Han Li asked solemnly.


    The people did not speak because the Zhou antique shop did not do anything sorry to them. Moreover, it is precisely because of its reputation that more and more foreigners come to Jiangling antique street.


    According to the statistics of the antiques street management office before, when the Zhoujia antique shop was not opened, the average daily passenger flow here was thousands of people. During the holidays, it could reach tens of thousands of people, which was already very popular. Since the opening of the Zhoujia antique shop, the number of tourists in the antique street has become more and more large. Now, it has even reached the average daily passenger flow of tens of thousands of people. During the peak period, it can reach more than 100000 people! What is this concept? Equivalent to a provincial capital city of the large railway station passenger flow!


    However, it is precisely because of this reason that the owners of these antique shops are greedy! They thought, ah, almost every day tens of thousands of passengers go to Zhoujia antique shop, even if many do not buy things, the transaction volume is amazing! Although they have tasted a lot of good things, if Zhou''s antique shop is gone and tens of thousands of people go to their shop, they will not earn more?


    In the crowd, an old man with small eyes and gloomy eyes came out. Everyone got out of the way and was very respectful to the old man. Han Li knew that the old man was an old man in antique street and had a high status.


    "Wu Bo, to be fair, where did the Zhou antique shop go wrong?" Han Li asked the old man.


    Uncle Wu sneered and said, "Xiao Han, this is a decision made by you uncles and uncles together. Since the opening of Zhou''s antique shop, I have been robbing everyone''s business. As the president of the chamber of Commerce of our Antique Street, I naturally want to look for everyone''s interests. I can''t make everyone hungry just because of his Zhou''s antique shop, can''t I?"


    Han Li didn''t expect that the highly respected Wu Bo would have such an idea. She immediately asked angrily, "Wu Bo, what do you mean? Since the opening of Zhoujia antique shop, the passenger flow of our Antique Street has been on a straight line, which is the contribution of Zhoujia antique shop to everyone! We can''t be complacent in Antique Street, it will be eliminated by the times. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Wu Bo''s face changed and he yelled angrily, "Xiao Han, even if your father is here, you should call me Wu Bo! You talk to me like that. Which one here is not your elder? Antique Street is more passenger flow, but everyone''s turnover has dropped! Only if we get rid of the cancer of Zhou''s antique shop can we get better! "


    "Well, Uncle Wu is right. Xiao Han, we haven''t said anything about you. Your handicraft shop is just a stain on our antique world! neither fish nor fowl! If it hadn''t been for your grandfather''s face, you would have moved out of Han''s antique shop Next to a big fat man also see the opportunity to speak to Han Li ridicule way.


    "You..." These guys are not reasonable for the sake of their interests.


    "Well, Han Li, leave it to me." Zhou Zhong came up at this time, patted Han Li on the shoulder and said to her with a smile.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be impulsive." Han Li was a little worried and told Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I''m a rash man in your eyes? Don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with them. "


    Han Li was a little surprised. She didn''t know what to do in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of Han Li with a smile, looked at the owners of these antique shops, and asked, "do you think your business will be better if our antique shop is no longer in the antique street?"


    "Yes! Get out of the antique street The fat man took the lead and yelled.Wu Bo also said coldly, "as the vice president of Jiangling antiques Association, I also don''t welcome your Zhou''s antiques shop. You are not welcome in our whole Jiangling antiques industry!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "OK, in this case, I''ll move away. The Zhou antique shop will never return to Jiangling city!"


    "Boss!"


    "Mid week!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Han Li, Zhang Dianchang and Chang Yue''s women exclaimed in succession. It was too impulsive for Zhou Zhong to do so. It took the Zhou family''s antique shop several months to lay a solid foundation in Jiangling city. Did they give up? If you leave Jiangling City, you will lose more than half of the accumulated popularity. Moreover, if you leave Jiangling City, where are their antique shops? More importantly, in the future, no matter which city you drive to, people will use the same means to crowd out the Zhous'' antique shops.


    Zhou said to several women with a smile: "don''t worry, I have my own arrangements."


    Wu Bo and others agreed to let Zhou''s antique shop leave Jiangling city so easily when they saw Zhou Zhong. They didn''t know what Zhou Zhong thought. However, the fat man laughed and said to the crowd, "it seems that this boy has a little self-knowledge, but I think he will go out of business when he leaves antique street! It''s not all because of our Antique Street that his antique shop has developed so well. "


    Everyone nodded one after another. They felt that what fat man said was reasonable. If they left the antique street, Zhou''s antique shop would close down.

 Chapter 545

    Han Li has some grievances in her heart. She knows how difficult it is for an antique shop to operate. There is also a lot of luck in it. It''s luck. In fact, it''s not a denial of Zhou Zhong''s strength. In fact, no matter what you do, luck is very important! Even if there is one point of luck in ten percent, then if this point of luck is lost, this matter will not be possible.


    No one can guarantee 100% success if the same thing, the same way and the same people do it.


    Zhou''s efforts are in the eyes of Han Li. From the simple and honest boy who first came to Jiangling to the boss who is worth hundreds of millions now, no one knows how much hardship Zhou has experienced. But now it is because of the greed of these people that Zhou Zhong has to give up such a good antique shop. Why?


    "In the middle of the week, you are allowed to move out in a week!" The fat man put down a word very arrogantly, and then with Wu Bo, a group of people were scattered.


    In the middle of the week, a few people returned to the antique shop. Because the shop was closed for two days, there was no one in the antique shop. In the middle of the week, they simply asked the manager to close the shop.


    "Mid week, what are you going to do next?" Han Li''s eyes are slightly red to Zhou Zhong, and Chang Yue''s tears come out behind her.


    Looking at the shop manager and other shop assistants, they were all sad and sad. Zhou Zhong said with a smile to several people, "what are you doing? How can it be the same as the closure of my antique shop? It''s bad luck. Would you please be happy? "


    Han Li couldn''t help but white Zhou Zhong one eye said: "you can''t be serious, have been expelled by others, still in this giggle."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "seriously, don''t you have to go?"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw Chang Yue and asked curiously, "Chang Yue, how did you come here? Didn''t you talk to the two bosses just now? "


    Chang Yue shook his head and said, "there is nothing to talk about at all. We accept all our terms and sign the contract directly. Then I will take a taxi to come with you."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, called Zhang Dianchang and said, "Zhang Dianchang, you need to prepare these two days. We are going to move."


    "Where are we going, boss?" Zhang shopkeeper asked with a sad face. She was worried that there would be no such a good job in the future.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "clean it up first, and then I''ll find a good place."


    After coming out of the antique shop, he settled Chang Yue in the hotel in the middle of the week, and then sent Han Li home. In the apartment downstairs, Han Li suddenly made a decision and said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, no matter where your antique shop moves, Han''s antique shop will follow you."


    Zhou Zhongli was very moved and surprised because he knew how important Han''s antique shop was to Han Li. It was the ancestral property of their Han family! And running a good antique shop is also Han Li''s dream, and now Han Li bet her ancestral property and dream on him.


    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile, "I still have pressure when you say that."


    Han Li said with a smile: "pressure is good, there is pressure, there is motivation, I believe you."


    "All right, have a good rest." Zhou Zhong nods to Han Li, and then they say goodbye.


    Just a few steps away, Zhou Zhong''s phone rings. It''s Gao Meiyuan who calls. Zhou Zhong answers the phone and asks with a smile, "tall manager, what can I do for you?"


    Frightened, Gao Meiyuan said, "boss, are you going to fire me? It''s too scary. "


    Zhou Zhong burst into laughter.


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan said, "Zhou is always like this. We have contacted the design company about the land in Zhonghai. We have a bold idea. Would you like to come and listen to it?"


    "Oh? The design is coming out so soon. OK, I''ll go right away. " Zhou Zhong nodded his head and agreed. At the same time, he was very surprised. In fact, there are a lot of things to design for a brand-new real estate, which can not be finished in a short time. I didn''t expect that the speed was so fast.


    I took a taxi to xingfuli company. As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the company, she saw Gao Meiyuan''s secretary waiting for him at the door and respectfully invited him to the small conference room.


    At this time, in addition to Gao Meiyuan, there were Wang Yuehui and two young men, a man and a woman, in the small conference room.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong come in, Gao Meiyuan greets her with a smile. The two young men, a man and a woman, are puzzled. They don''t know who this young man is. Wang Yuehui''s eyes are filled with some unhappiness. Obviously, she is still worried about Zhou Zhong''s not listening to her buying the land.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are here." Gao Meiyuan came forward with a smile and saluted respectfully.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then took a look at a large number of planning and design drawings on the conference table, and I felt that the design of the effect drawing was quite good.


    "Mr. Zhou." Wang Yuehui stood in the same place and called out to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said nothing more.


    "Mr. Zhou, these two are the designers sent by the design company to take charge of the project, Zheng Wenjie and ye Tongxin." Gao Meiyuan introduced the young man and woman to Zhou Zhong. Then she introduced the young man and woman to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong said, "this is the president and chairman of our happy company, Zhou Zhong."


    A couple of young men and women were surprised when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the chairman of a real estate company as big as Xingfu was a young man even younger than them. Is it true that he was only 20 years old? This is also a college student!Zhou is used to being surprised by his age. He smiles and says to them, "Hello, I have a look at your design. It''s very good."


    It seems that the two people are a little nervous. They are just graduating students. They are new employees in the workplace. When they see the general manager of a large group like Gao Meiyuan, they have to deal with it carefully, not to mention the big boss like Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." They bowed to Zhou Zhong in a restrained manner.


    Zhou saw two people a little nervous and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Tell me about your design. Manager Gao told me that you have a bold idea this time. I''m very curious."


    When they heard about the design in the middle of the week, they became more nervous because their idea was really bold! Bold to the country, no real estate company will do so!


    In fact, their idea of joining the company was rejected by the leader of the company.


    Two people are very happy, a new workplace, to be able to enter such a large project, it is just pie in the sky, so they are now very afraid that the week will not be satisfied with their ideas.

 Chapter 546

    The girl Ye Tong nervously took a look at Zhou Zhong, and then said: "Mr. Zhou, our idea is The old buildings should be rectified instead of demolished. Take a look at our renderings. Zhonghai city is a very special city. It has experienced the baptism of war and has become a concession of many countries. Therefore, the design of these old buildings is very artistic. If we demolish these buildings and build high-rise buildings, it will be a thousand times without any characteristics. If we renovate these buildings, they will be beautiful and beautiful Art and history can ensure the safety, space and comfort of the house. "


    Ye Tong heart one breath said their idea, and then very nervous looking at Zhou Zhong, want to see Zhou Zhong''s idea at this time, if Zhou Zhong is not satisfied, then they are miserable.


    However, after listening to the girl''s words, Zhou Zhong thought deeply, looked at the effect picture for a long time, and then nodded his approval and said: "your idea is very good. I said before that this building does not want to build too many super high-rise residential buildings, but if it is built into a popular western style house, it will not fit in with the surrounding artistic atmosphere. Your ideas solve all the problems. After renovation, these houses have all the functions of western style houses, and they are more meaningful than modern western style houses. "


    "Mr. Zhou, do you think our idea is OK?" Ye Tongxin asked excitedly to Zhou Zhong. He couldn''t believe his ears. Zheng Wenjie was also overjoyed.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to confirm: "well, I like your idea very much. It''s much better than those designers who are the same all the time."


    After that, Zhou Zhong asked Gao Meiyuan, "Manager Gao, if the construction is carried out according to their design, how long will it take to move in?"


    "If it''s just a renovation, it can take one month, but there are new year holidays during this period, and all workers have to return home for the new year, so it can take one and a half months at the fastest." Gao Meiyuan calculated carefully and then said.


    Zhou said happily: "one and a half months, that''s enough time. Please plan a commercial street in front of the real estate, and still maintain the same retro characteristics as the real estate. I want to open a special commercial street here."


    "Characteristic commercial street?" Several people were surprised at the idea.


    "Yes, I''m going to open an antique shop here, and introduce other shops with artistic atmosphere. With the help of the three art colleges around me, the atmosphere here will be very good."


    Gao Meiyuan didn''t expect to have this arrangement in the middle of the week, but she has great trust in Zhou Zhong. Today''s achievements in happiness are all due to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s decisions bring huge benefits to happiness again and again, so Gao Meiyuan agrees without saying a word.


    However, Wang Yuehui frowned. She was very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong, the second generation ancestor who knew nothing about it. She could not help saying, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t agree with you. If you want to open a commercial street here, I agree, and I don''t recommend opening a large commercial street, because it''s very close to the business circle, whether it''s fashion brand or business brand I''m afraid we can''t sell them. We can only buy some commodities and food in small community business districts. But since you want to be a special commercial street? It''s impolite. In the middle of the week, I think you are burning money, because no one will come here to buy things. "


    "Director Wang!" Gao Meiyuan didn''t expect Wang Yuehui to react so much, so she rushed out to stop her.


    However, Zhou Zhongsi did not mind. He knew that Wang Yuehui had prejudices against him, and that it would not be convincing to oppress people with power. What Zhou Zhong wanted to do was to convince her.


    "Director Wang, do you want to make a bet?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    This smile fell in Wang Yuehui''s eyes, it seems that with a provocative taste, she is a foreign student, one of the top two group executives in China! How could he be looked down upon by a rich second generation? So Wang Yuehui said coldly, "I didn''t gamble, but since Zhou always has this interest, I want to hear how you want to bet?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Wang Yuehui and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. If my special commercial street doesn''t work, I promise you a condition. If it''s hot, you promise me a condition. How about it?"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly found that one of Wang Yuehui''s silk stockings on her thigh was scratched. Today, Wang Yuehui is wearing a short skirt and black silk stockings, which is very sexy and attractive. That is to say, Zhou Zhong''s eyes can see a little scratched place, otherwise other people will not notice.


    But this let Wang Yuehui misunderstand, see Zhou Zhongzhi Gougou looking at his thigh root, and said to promise him a condition, immediately shy and angry, in the heart of Zhou Zhong''s impression dropped to freezing point, heart said that when she won, must let Zhou Zhong good-looking, ruthlessly said: "good! Don''t admit that you lost


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "director Wang, if you lose, don''t break the debt."


    Wang Yuehui thought that Zhou Zhong might have put forward the idea of irrelevance, and said angrily, "I will not lose!"


    Next, Zhou Zhong discussed with Gao Meiyuan about the details of the special commercial street, and specially came out with a huge area as the address of Zhou''s antique shop. Next, he chose a location for Han''s antique shop, which is the most golden location. Gao Meiyuan said that if she put all her efforts into the construction of the commercial street, it could be completed in half a month. It was the end of the year when she saw half a month. At that time, there were a lot of people who wanted to buy antiques. So she asked Gao Meiyuan to arrange people to work overtime and pay more bonuses to the workers, so that they could go back to have a good year.After finishing all this work, Zhou Zhong came out of the company and returned home. Then he called the store manager Zhang and asked her to prepare all the antiques and wait to move with him to Zhonghai city. After that, their antique shop was opened in Zhonghai.


    Zhang didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would choose his address so soon, and he went directly to Zhonghai, which is the largest city in China. But can antique shops really make money there? Store Manager Zhang remains suspicious of this and hesitates to go with him or quit the job to find a new one?


    In the next two days, she stayed in Jiangling for the next two days, accompanied Chang Yue to play around Jiangling. Changyue, the girl who came to such a big city for the first time, felt that everything was novel, but she was very happy. On the third day, Chang Yue had to go back because the farm had a lot to do. Zhou Zhong sent her back to the high-speed railway station. Before she left, Chang Yue was reluctant to part with her. Zhou Zhong told her with a smile that she could come to Jiangling to find him when she had time. Chang Yue was very happy.


    Another week later, Zhou Zhong accompanied his parents to buy some young goods. They were all ready to be given to relatives during the Chinese New Year. On that day, Gao Meiyuan called and said that the decoration of the special commercial street was almost finished. She asked Zhou Zhong when she had time to go and have a look. Zhou Zhong immediately decided to go to Zhonghai the next day.

 Chapter 547

    Zhou Zhonghai went to Zhonghai for the sake of antique shop, so she naturally called several people from Zhang''s shop, but Han Li didn''t follow because there was something wrong with her family.


    At first, Zhang''s several people knew that the antique shop was going to move to Zhonghai. After all, their homes were in Jiangling City, and Zhonghai was economically developed and the prices were very expensive. For renting houses alone, they would have to pay 5000 or 6000 yuan a month, which was the worst house.


    However, when Zhou Zhong took them to the renovated characteristic commercial street, several people were surprised to cover their mouths.


    "Old Boss, do you mean the whole business street is yours Looking at this street, which is no less than Jiangling''s Antique Street in length, but its width is much wider and its buildings are also magnificent, he asked in an incredible way.


    This is Zhonghai city. An inch of land is an inch of gold. If you can buy a house in Zhonghai City, you are already rich. But now you have bought a whole commercial street in the middle of the week? That''s a lot of money! Billions!


    However, before Zhou Zhong finished his words, the residential buildings in the back said: "there are all mine, and they are also undergoing transformation. When the antique shop opens here, I will keep some of them as your staff dormitory."


    Mr. Zhang and several small employees have been shocked to close their mouths, so many buildings, such a large piece of land, how much money does it cost?


    At this time, Zhang Shop Manager and other talents really realized how powerful their young boss was. If they could buy such a large piece of land in Zhonghai City, they would not have been able to do so without a million dollars. Would you worry about the future and money of such a boss? What''s more, if they move to Zhonghai City, their wages will certainly rise, and then there will be staff dormitories to live in. The treatment is simply too good. So they decided to stay in the antique shop of Zhoujia.


    Gao Meiyuan knew that Zhou Zhong was going to move her antique shop here, so she specially reserved the best one! It used to be the National Museum of the Republic of China. It is very grand and square in shape. There are some Italian architectural styles. It is said that many famous works of European talented painters and artists have been exhibited here.


    Now after Gao Meiyuan sent someone to renovate, the whole shop looks more atmospheric, with an area of at least three times that of an old antique street shop! It''s really comparable to the museum!


    Next to Zhouzhong''s shop, there is a small independent two-story building with white body and a row of roman columns on the front, just like the temple on Olympus. This small building was left by Zhouzhong for Hanli.


    After discussing with store manager Zhang, the workers can transform the warehouse in three days. Then, store manager Zhang will send people to transport all the antiques, so that they can start business years ago. Years ago, it was the peak time for people to give gifts. Many rich people would buy some antiques to give gifts.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhang, how much money do we have in our antique shop account now?" Zhou Zhong suddenly thought that he had not cared about the accounts of antique shops for a long time, so he asked curiously.


    Zhang''s heart burst into a bitter smile. He said that Zhou Zhong was really a shopkeeper who did not even ask how much money the store had. So he reported to Zhou Zhonghui: "boss, since the opening of our antique shop, the turnover has soared, and the highest daily turnover has reached more than 10 million! However, since most of these antiques are sent by your boss, we don''t know the cost price of the antiques, so we can''t calculate the net profit. At present, there are 2.3 billion yuan in the accounts of our antique shop


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly, thinking that the number was still very reasonable. If he sold all the antiques he took from the ancient tomb in Dongzhou County, it would cost hundreds of millions of yuan. In addition to the good things before, as well as the antiques collected by the antique shop itself and sold again, the turnover was almost that.


    "Does the antique shop have 300 million yuan, is it enough for normal operation?" Zhou Zhong opens his mouth and asks shop manager Zhang.


    Zhang Dianchang nodded his head and said: "enough. In fact, in general, there are millions of them to support the normal operation of collecting and selling antiques."


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "OK, turn out the 2 billion yuan. I need to use it recently."


    "No problem, boss." Although manager Zhang didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was doing with such a large sum of money, she could only obey the boss''s orders.


    Deal with the affairs of the antique shop. When you come out of the antique shop in the middle of the week, you will naturally think of bamboo green clothes. However, when you left last time, it seems that the two people separated unhappily. It''s not good to go to her at this time?


    Thinking that he had business to do, Zhou Zhong took a taxi to the hotel and then called Kong Ziliang.


    "Brother Zhou, you finally want to call me, ha ha ha!" Kong Ziliang connected the phone and laughed and said, obviously very happy.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "brother Kong, please do you know where there is a large antique auction? More antiques can be auctioned at one time, preferably the precious one. "


    Kong Ziliang thought for a moment and said, "brother Zhou, this kind of auction you mentioned has to be organized by a world-class auction house. They sell precious things at a high price. However, brother Zhou, what a coincidence you asked. In ten days, there will be a large auction in Zhonghai, which is held by a world-class auction house. There must be many good things. You can go and have a look at it then. "In the middle of the week, I have almost finished the decoration of my antique shop ten days later, which is just enough time. In the middle of the week, I went to the auction and bought antiques in large quantities. One is to make up for a batch of high-quality new antiques after the opening of the antique shop. After all, the area of the antique shop is larger than before. Another reason is the treasure finder. Now that Zhou Zhong knows the upgrade conditions of the treasure finder, he has to spend a lot of money to buy antiques. So he made an appointment with Kong Ziliang.


    I didn''t go back to Jiangling city in the next few days. I found a hotel in Zhonghai to practice at night. During the day, I went to the shop to have a look at the decoration, or went to the real estate to see the workers renovate the small buildings. I had a very substantial life every day.


    The day before the auction, the decoration of the antique shop had been completed in the notebook. Store Manager Zhang called all the staff of the antique shop from Jiangling city and began to decorate the antique shop. Because the new shop was too big, the staff were not enough. The boss of Zhou Zhong had to be temporarily arrested as a strong man. Anyway, Zhou Zhong had nothing to do.


    After a busy day, everyone put the antiques in the display cabinet. Looking at the coming off work, the staff talked about the latest new things one after another.


    "Have you heard that we are near the Zhonghai Conservatory of music! There are a lot of big singers coming out there. In a few days, it will be the anniversary of the China Sea Conservatory of music. When that time comes, many stars will come back to attend, saying that they are going to hold a concert for the celebration of the school of Zhonghai Conservatory of music. " A female employee looks quite excited said.


    At this time, another employee also nodded and said, "yes, but I went to the official website and saw that the tickets were sold out. It''s hard to get one!"


    When the female employee heard this, she was very disappointed and said, "well, there are so many big stars. Many people must go to see them. If they want to buy tickets, they have to go to scalpers to buy high price tickets, but it''s too expensive."


    When manager Zhang heard some people''s words, he suddenly had an idea and said, "if these big stars come to our antique shop when they''re free, it''s a free advertisement. Maybe our antique shop will be on fire."

 Chapter 548

    In the middle of the week, listening to a few people chatting there, I couldn''t help laughing. At this time, a group of people, about six or seven, suddenly came into the antique shop. The first one was Uncle Wu in the antique street of Jiangling City, with the fat man beside him!


    These people come in after a pair of domineering manner, full of arrogant comments.


    "The location here is so desolate that there are no tall buildings around."


    "Yes, it''s a long way to go by car, and the commercial street is so cold and deserted that there are no shops at all."


    "Don''t mention the shops. I think there are workers working on those old buildings nearby. Are they going to be demolished? Ha ha, no one lives near here. Can there be any guests in this commercial street? "


    "And this antique shop, it''s so big, it''s just a mess! What''s the use of such a large antique shop? It''s taking advantage of the antique street in Jiangling city. Two days ago, it made a profit, and it really regarded itself as a museum? It''s really a bumpkin. I think the Zhou''s antique shop is going to be yellow. "


    This group of people have no scruples about speaking, and deliberately amplify their voice, for fear that the people in the antique shop will not be able to hear it.


    When Store Manager Zhang and his staff heard that they slandered the Zhou''s antique shop, they immediately got angry. In fact, they had even deeper feelings for the Zhou''s antique shop than Zhou Zhong. Although Zhou Zhong is the boss, he is just a shopkeeper, who doesn''t care about anything. But Zhang and others work and live in the shop every day. They watch the development of the antique shop a little bit, which is like their own children.


    "Gentlemen, our Zhou''s antique shop hasn''t opened yet. Please go out!" Although Store Manager Zhang is angry in his heart, he still has some professional ethics. Naturally, his business belongs to the service industry. No matter who enters the store, he must have a proper attitude.


    The fat man sneered and said with disdain: "do you think we are here to buy things? What good things can you sell in this antique shop, that is, those laymen who cheat are cheated by you


    Zhang shopkeeper immediately more angry said: "since you don''t buy things, you have no reason to come in, please!"


    Wu Bo''s face was gloomy, and he said to Zhang: "little girl, what''s your service attitude? Do service industry, customer is God! It seems that I need to react with the China Sea antique Association. The vice president of the China Sea antique Association and I have been friends for many years. Your behavior has ruined the reputation of the China Sea antiques association! "


    Store Manager Zhang''s face turned red with anger. When you go into other people''s stores, you are rude and don''t buy anything. Are you still polite? At this time, Zhang thought of a saying circulated on the Internet two years ago. It''s not that the old people are getting worse, it''s really the bad guys getting old. Depending on his age, qualifications, right and wrong, this old man is just an old rascal.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came over and nodded to Zhang Dianchang to show her to go back. Then he said to Wu Bo with a sneer: "you are so old. How can you be so shameless? You are like a dog skin plaster, and you all follow Zhonghai?"


    "Mid week, what''s your attitude?" The fat man asked angrily.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the fat man and said in a deep voice, "what''s my attitude? Get the hell out of here. I''m very friendly to you if you don''t want to hit me! I don''t care what kind of association you are from. Believe it or not, I will send you directly to the Medical Association and ask you to make a test for them? "


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a cold killing, Wu Bo and others immediately hit a spirit, and a strong sense of fear rose in their hearts. They did not dare to stay here any longer. Before leaving, they said: "boy, you wait, your antique shop will close down!"


    Seeing that Wu Bo and others bullied Shanmen, store manager Zhang and his employees were very angry and began to greet Wu Bo and others.


    Zhou Zhong walked over to the crowd and said, "OK, what are the skills of those who are useless? If you want to be proud, you should open the antique shop and make it fire! If you want to be recognized by customers, you have to be perfect, get up and work, and see where else needs to be modified. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the angry people immediately turned their anger into strength and did not rest. They all got up and began to work. They were all very serious. They revised any unreasonable place and tried to make the Curio Shop perfect when it opened!


    In the afternoon of the next day, Kong Ziliang went to the hotel to pick up the middle of last week, and then went to Longting hotel to participate in the auction of sulandi auction house, one of the largest auction houses in the world. As the world''s largest auction company, sulandi''s auction every year, there will be several world-famous auction transactions. Either the auction items are very shocking, or the auction price is very shocking, because all the people who can participate in the sulandi auction are the very rich.


    When they arrived at the Longting Hotel, Kong Ziliang led the way smoothly. They came to the hall of the auction and sat in the front VIP seat. As a five-star hotel, Longting hotel is one of the top hotels in Zhonghai city. The decoration is very good, even the sofa is incomparably comfortable.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s said that there are a lot of good things today, so you''d better do your best. I''m afraid you don''t have anything, but you don''t have enough money. Ha ha ha!" Kong Ziliang said with a smile to Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong touched his nose and whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t spend the money."


    Kong Ziliang was slightly stunned. He knew that Zhou Zhong was a capable man. He would not talk big. He asked carefully, "brother Zhou, how much did you stay?"


    Zhou stretched out two fingers, Kong Ziliang boldly thought, "20 million?"


    For anyone, it''s very luxurious to take 20 million yuan to buy goods, but Zhou Zhong shook his head.


    "Twenty million, isn''t it? You wouldn''t say 200 million, would you Kong Ziliang took a breath of cold air. He asked incredulously, "200 million, that''s a lot of money for him, the boss of Confucius. If you take the whole money out, you can score several times.".


    Chou chuckled and shook his head.


    Now Kong Ziliang is stupid. 20 million is not, 200 million is not, that is "Two billion!"


    With this number, even Kong Ziliang himself was startled. Then he stared at Zhou Zhong and waited for him to confirm. When he saw Zhou Zhong nodding, Kong Ziliang began to smile bitterly.


    "Brother Zhou, compare with you, I am a poor man!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "brother Kong, it''s wrong for you to say that. Two billion yuan is not a drop in the ocean for Confucius."

 Chapter 549

    At this time, the auction was about to start. Four slim girls in red high slit cheongsam stepped onto the auction platform, and then stood on the left and right side by side. Then a chubby middle-aged man with a microphone on his face happily walked onto the auction platform.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to the Mediterranean Longting auction in Suran. I am the host of this auction, Huang Tao!"


    This host''s style is very good, the sentence humor is relaxed, said that many words will not let the person annoy, actually thought quite interesting. In fact, this is the art of language. It seems that speaking is easy and everyone can. But if you want to speak well, you need to study hard.


    Soon the host got into the business and began to auction. However, at the beginning, they sold jewelry, diamonds and other things. Although they were expensive, they were not what they wanted in the middle of the week. They only wanted antiques in the middle of the week.


    After ten auctions, the first antique came out.


    Huang Tao, the host, said with a smile: "next, this piece is very powerful. It was sent by a businessman from eastern France. It is said that his great grandfather participated in the eight Nation Alliance Army and took this pottery figurine from the Yuanmingyuan in China. There are many rich businessmen in the world who want this pottery figurine. Before that, someone contacted the businessman in Flanders and asked him whether it was for sale, including our auction house in sulandi. However, the reply of the Frenchman was that he wanted to return the figurine to the Chinese people. Although he could not contribute selflessly, he had to sell it to the Chinese people even if he sold it, so he sent it to us at this auction. It''s a pity that the foreign friends in the audience can''t buy this item. This is an agreement between the Frenchman and our auction house in sulandi. I hope you can understand. "


    The host''s words immediately aroused everyone''s interest. I didn''t expect that there would be such a story in the next shooting.


    Soon, the host opened the red cloth on the display cabinet, revealing a foot high pottery figurine, which was so beautiful that people were surprised to see the pottery figurine covering their mouths in surprise.


    The host continued: "this is a small pottery figurine of the Eight Banners soldiers of the Qing Dynasty. It is similar to the terracotta warriors. However, it is much smaller in size. It must have been a small object made by an emperor''s whim, and then it was put into the Yuanmingyuan Garden after being loved by the emperor. If you are interested, don''t miss it. The starting price of this item is 8 million! "


    Eight million? A lot of people were stupid when they heard about the price. Auction of this thing, often at the beginning of the auction price is not too high, and then the higher the call, so the starting price of an item, probably can judge its final transaction price. It''s like this pottery figurine. With an initial price of 8 million yuan, I''m afraid the final deal will get more than 30 million yuan! So many people dare not shout because they can''t afford it.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen old people sitting in the back of the auction hall. Next to Wu Bo is an old man with white beard and hair. He is the vice president of the China Sea antiques Association, and has a high status in the China Sea antique industry.


    At this time, looking at the terracotta figures on the table, the old man looked serious and said: "today our task is him, no matter how much money, we must take pictures!"


    Wu Bo flattered and said, "Mr. Fang, you can rest assured that our Jiangling antiques Association fully supports the China Sea antique Association. This time, it has brought a lot of funds for the activities. We will certainly be able to take it down!"


    The old man nodded and said with deep eyes: "this pottery figurine is of great value to our Antique research, and the country also attaches great importance to it. Yesterday, I had a talk with the deputy director of the China Maritime Cultural Relics Bureau, and we must take it back."


    At this time, the price of the fat man went up from $5 million to $8 million


    As soon as the voice came out, many people looked at it in this direction. It was not like the movie that would add hundreds of thousands of yuan at a time. In fact, those who came to the auction wanted to buy what they wanted at a slightly lower price, so they always raised the price with the minimum standard. For example, this pottery figurine has a minimum price increase of 10000 yuan each time. The previous three people increased the price to 850000 yuan, which has already made many families. But the fat man added 500000 yuan as soon as he opened his mouth, so everyone looked back at him.


    Fat man is very proud at the moment. He is a small owner of an antique shop. He has never been to such a high-grade place before. In particular, he was given the task of asking for a price, which satisfied his vanity. His asking for a price immediately attracted everyone''s attention. He thought to himself, do these people think they are local tyrants?


    "9.1 million." At this time, there was another merchant who raised the price.


    The fat man continued to add: "9.5 million!"


    Unconvinced, the man began to shout, "9.6 million!"


    "Ten million!" The fat man stood up and cried out with great pride.


    The man didn''t expect that the fat man was so aggressive that he didn''t even hesitate to add up to 10 million yuan. In total, it was not worth spending more than 10 million yuan to buy this thing. What''s more, the fat man seems determined to buy it, so don''t earn from him, or the price will be raised even if the auction comes.There is a fat man so a mix, other people dare not continue to shoot, the host was not very happy, so precious a collection, 10 million that is too low, right?


    However, according to the regulations, he still needs to confirm now.


    "This gentleman''s offer is 10 million. Is there anything higher? Ten million times! "


    "Ten million taels..."


    Before the words fell, a lazy voice called out, "20 million!"


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the sound of cold breath came from the auction hall one after another. Everyone looked around to see who was shouting. Are you crazy! They add 500000 at a time. That''s enough. You''ve added 10 million! Money burning?


    Many people sitting in front of him saw Zhou Zhong and frowned one after another. They didn''t know this young man. He''s not a novice, is he? However, they saw Kong Ziliang sitting next to Zhou Zhong at the second sight. Those who could sit on the VIP sofa in front of him were all big and influential figures in Zhonghai city. They were familiar with each other. When they saw Kong Ziliang sitting there, they were relieved. Kong Ziliang''s current status is not ordinary.


    They don''t know where Kong Ziliang and Wu Zihai come from.


    Seeing that it was Zhou Zhong, Wu Bo and the fat man became angry.


    "Grass! It''s Zhou again! " Fat man gnashing teeth hate to, he is in the limelight, out of very hi, did not expect to be robbed by Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you know each other?" The old man with white hair asked the fat man and Uncle Wu curiously.


    Wu Bo nodded his head and said, "well, this boy is not a good man. He steals our customers by means of despicable means in our Antique Street in Jiangling City, which is very bad. So he was expelled by us. I didn''t expect to run to Zhonghai. Chairman Fang, you should be careful of him. If you can''t, you can also drive him away!"


    The old man with white hair heard Wu Bo say that Zhou Zhong used means to rob business secretly. He immediately had a very bad impression of Zhou Zhong. He snorted coldly: "there are such despicable people. Don''t worry, I will treat him well and continue to bid!

 Chapter 550

    With the support of president Fang, the fat man was even more proud and exclaimed with confidence: "20.5 million!"


    At this time, all the people in the auction hall were watching the fat man in Zhou Zhong He shouting for the price. They all opened their eyes. Is it OK to buy a pottery figurine? More than 20 million. My head is jammed by the door.


    Zhou Zhong leans on the sofa. He''s not in a hurry. He''s here to spend money! The upgrade rule of the treasure finder is very clear. As long as you buy enough antiques for one billion yuan, even if you have completed a task, Zhou Zhong is afraid that he can''t spend the two billion yuan today. He doesn''t mind the high price, so he raises the price again and says, "25 million."


    When people heard this quotation, they took another breath of air conditioner. How rich is TM? Don''t take money seriously. Do you own a banknote printing factory?


    The fat man gnashed his teeth and said, "25.5 million!"


    "Thirty million." Zhou Zhongsi cried without hesitation.


    "30.5 million!" Cried the fat man.


    "35 million." Zhou still called with a smile.


    "Three..." The fat man just wanted to continue to bid, but was stopped by the president of that side.


    "Stop yelling. We don''t have enough money." Fang said angrily.


    "Ah? That''s a bargain for that kid. " Fat some unwilling to say.


    President Fang is even more angry. This pottery figurine is his target this time. Unexpectedly, it was robbed by Cheng Yaojin in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The price increase is just like drinking water. Will you auction it?


    Now the host is all confused. He has never seen Zhou Zhong play like this. After staying there for a long time, or the sister in cheongsam reminds him, he responds and asks, "do you have 35 million? 35 million one times, 35 million two times, 35 million three times, deal! Congratulations to this gentleman for taking our pottery figurines. "


    Zhou Zhong had a smile on his face. He decided that what he wanted would not be taken away by others.


    The next one is an antique, but this one doesn''t have that kind of story. The starting price is 3 million yuan. This time in the middle of the week, it''s the first one to call it 15 million yuan.


    People, look at me, I look at you, recall that Zhou Zhong was really abusing that fat man. We all agreed that there was no need to rob Zhou Zhong. Who would let others have money? So Zhou Zhong bought the antique for 15 million yuan.


    Then there is a non antique article, which Zhou Zhong is not interested in. Next time, it is a Song Dynasty Calligrapher''s work. The starting price is 10 million! Zhou Zhong directly called out 30 million yuan. However, because the work was still very valuable, some people continued to raise the price, but the price was not much. Finally, it was set at 32 million yuan. Zhou Zhong thought it was too difficult to abandon these guys, so he simply called another 50 million!


    All of a sudden, everyone did not move. This work of a great calligrapher was photographed again by Zhou Zhong.


    Then he spent 300 million yuan in the middle of the week to shoot five good antiques. However, he still felt that the things here were too cheap. When will the 200000 yuan go?


    At this time, the etiquette lady brought up a porcelain vase. It was very beautiful and said it was blue and white porcelain. In the past two years, blue and white porcelain has been very popular and favored by everyone. It''s so pleasing to the eye, fresh and refined. So as soon as the blue and white porcelain came up, people in the auction hall began to stir.


    "The blue and white porcelain starts at 10 million!" The host said with a proud face, because this blue and white porcelain is the best, and it was not easy for their auction house to get it.


    "Shout the price quickly, the pottery figurine has lost, this blue and white porcelain must be taken down!" Sitting at the back, president Fang said to the fat man with a serious look.


    The fat man did not dare to neglect him. He immediately got up and called, "one million million!"


    This time, he also learned the move in the middle of the week, that is, he called everyone afraid and no one would follow him.


    After several rounds, the price of blue and white porcelain was set at 30 million. This price was already very high, which was acceptable to president Fang.


    However, Zhou didn''t open his mouth all the time, because when the blue and white porcelain was just brought up, the treasure finder had already indicated that this bottle was a fake!


    Zhou looked at the blue and white porcelain for a long time in the middle of the week. The forgery of the porcelain vase was similar to that of the porcelain vase that Mr. Guo had seen before. All of them were imitated by experts. No wonder they have lost sight of such a large auction house.


    At this time, he saw that the fat man called 30 million, and then no one called any more. Zhou Zhong raised a sneer and cried, "35 million!"


    I didn''t think it was such a big time to buy things for weeks!


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!" The fat man scolded angrily and yelled, "36 million!"


    Zhou Zhong followed with a smile: "36.5 million."


    The fat man clenched his teeth and cried, "thirty seven million!"


    President Fang frowned at this time and said to the fat man in a deep voice, "our association can only provide 35 million yuan. What can you do with the rest of the money you call it?"


    The fat man was really infuriated by Ye guanglai and said in a cruel voice, "I''ll come out! You can give me back the money after the research and sale of the porcelain bottle. It''s just like I lent it to your association. "President Fang felt that the proposal was good, so he no longer opposed it.


    When Zhou Zhong saw that the fat man had been cheated, he continued to shout, "37.5 million."


    Fat man this will also see the week is not so many millions of add, in the heart is more convinced that the week is no money, so a bite teeth continue to increase the price.


    "Thirty eight million!"


    In the middle of the week, he lowered the price a little and said, "38.2 million!"


    "38.3 million!" Fat man''s heart is bleeding. Now it''s more than three million yuan, and he doesn''t have that much money. However, the more Zhou Zhong increases the price, the less. His victory is in sight, and he can''t give up.


    "38.4 million." Zhou continued to hang on to the fat man''s appetite.


    Next, regardless of the price increase, the price was raised to 38.9 million, which was the last thing the fat man said. Zhou Zhong thought that the price could make a lot of money for the fat man, so he stopped asking for the price.


    "Well, a bumpkin wants to fight with Laozi? Can''t it? " See Zhou Zhong does not open a mouth, the fat man looks incomparably proud to say.


    Sure enough, there was no bidding in the middle of the week, and no one else did. In the end, 38.9 million yuan was sold to the fat people.


    But it''s too early for them to be happy. Next is a painting by a great painter of the Tang Dynasty. It''s very valuable. The price of the treasure finder is 150 million yuan! The host said that the starting price is 50 million, so the week did not give them nonsense, directly bid 100 million!


    Originally, he was still mocking the fat man who didn''t have money in the middle of the week. When he heard this bidding, he was immediately dumbfounded. Didn''t he have any money?

 Chapter 551

    Antiques are not supermarket goods. They don''t cost much. They don''t tell you how much a flat a house costs. Therefore, even the old drivers who have been wandering in the antique industry all the year round dare not be 100% sure of the exact value of the same antique.


    Like this painting, many people know that it''s expensive, but in addition to Zhou Zhong''s treasure finder, which can tell him that this painting is worth 150 million, the rest of the people know about it, almost 100 million. If you think of the spendthrift before the middle of the week, I''m afraid you can''t even rob it. What''s more, those who don''t know Kong Ziliang in the back have no money to rob, while those who have money to rob in the front don''t know Kong Ziliang? Who dares to offend those who sit beside Kong Ziliang for a painting?


    So Zhou Zhong was very lucky. He spent 100 million yuan to buy this painting worth 150 million yuan. He could make 50 million yuan if he changed hands! The speed of making money is amazing.


    At the end of an auction, Zhou Zhong spent 1.2 billion yuan to buy a pile of antiques. Kong Ziliang looked at them secretly. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so rich that he simply took the money as paper. What''s more, after Zhou Zhong came out, he said that the money was less spent and there was still 800 million yuan left, which made Kong Ziliang angry.


    Today''s world-class auction has become the focus of the whole auction in the middle of the week. Almost everyone is talking about the spendthrift teenager after the auction, wondering who he is.


    After coming out of the auction, Kong Ziliang received a phone call. It seemed that something had happened to the company. So he asked him to go back first in the middle of the week. Kong Ziliang repeatedly denounced his crimes, and then he left. The rest of Zhou Zhong went to the backstage of the auction to go through the formalities. The person in charge of the auction was very polite to Zhou Zhong and told him that Zhou Zhong would deliver the goods to the designated place tomorrow.


    Coming out the day after tomorrow, Zhou Zhong was in a good mood. He spent 1.2 billion yuan. The first task had been completed and gained a little experience. Next, as long as he completed the second task and the third task, he could let the treasure finder go to the next level. Zhou Zhong was still very interested in adding the custom treasure hunt category. What else can the treasure finder look for besides antiques? Is it difficult to add the function of finding people?


    "Yu Shao, don''t do that. This is the corridor of the hotel. It''s monitored."


    "Xinyu, don''t you know my feelings for you? I am the eldest young master of Yu''s family, and all the property of Yu''s family is mine. Marry me. Don''t be a singer. What''s the meaning of being so tired in public? How wonderful it is to be my wife and the young grandmother of Yu''s family to enjoy the glory and wealth. "


    At the end of the corridor, in front of the gate, a beautiful girl was stopped. The greasy faced youth was constantly pestering her and grasping her wrist.


    "Yu Shao, I have told you many times that I don''t like you. Please don''t pester me in the future, OK? I''m just a little singer, and I just want to be a little singer. " The girl frowned and said solemnly to the young man. Then she wanted to get rid of the young man''s hand, but the young man''s strength was too strong for her to break free.


    "Xinyu, even if you don''t promise me, it doesn''t matter. I can wait. Why don''t we go singing? I''ve reserved a private room upstairs." The young man said that he could not help but break up and pull the girl to go, and the girl began to struggle.


    "Yu Shao, don''t do that. Let me go." The girl struggled anxiously, but it didn''t help. A flash of desire flashed in her eyes and grabbed her hard.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong walked to the door and said coldly, "please get out of the way, please."


    Yu Shao immediately took a look at Zhou Zhong, and saw that Zhou Zhong was dressed in general. He had been in Zhonghai for such a long time, and he knew all the influential Prince''s party. He did not see Zhou Zhong. He flashed contempt in his eyes and yelled impatiently, "don''t you see anyone here? Won''t you go to other places?"


    "I only say it once. Get out of the way!" Zhou Zhong didn''t move. He said to Shao, who was still expressionless.


    Yu Shao was suddenly angry. He was the young master of Zhonghai Yu''s group. Who didn''t give him face in Zhonghai? Today, he was so despised by Zhou Zhong that he was angry and hit Zhou Zhong in the face with one punch.


    "I, CNM, dare to play with Laozi here!" Yu Shao scolded fiercely.


    But before he hit the middle of the week, Zhou Zhong had already grasped Yu Shao''s wrist and twisted it hard.


    "Ouch! My hand In Shao suddenly screamed, in also can''t care to grasp Shu Qing, after releasing Shu Qing, quickly want to break off Zhou Zhong''s hand, but can he break off Zhou Zhong?


    In the middle of the week, he added some strength again and couldn''t bear it at Haydn.


    "Ah! It''s killing me. Let me go, or you''ll die! "


    "Dare you threaten me? It seems that you still don''t hurt. " Zhou Zhong sneered and added force again. Yu Hai, who was in pain, could only cry out, and could not say anything threatening.


    Hum, he knelt down on his knees and plopped.


    "Remember, don''t bully women in the future. It''s not called ability. You can bully me if you have ability." Zhou said coldly to the sea, then turned to open the door of the corridor and walked out.


    Shu Qing covered her mouth with her hand and looked at the back of Zhou Zhong''s leaving. Zhou Zhong''s performance just now was too manly. She beat Yu Hai out of temper. What''s more, he saved himself. Instead of thousands of accosting, he walked away.Shu Qing responded and caught up with him from behind and said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you, sir."


    Zhou didn''t stop. She turned her head and took a look at Shu Qing. She said that this woman is really beautiful and can dress up very well. Her delicate face and beautiful facial features, especially her eyes, are shining like stars. Then there is her temperament, the whole person is full of the breath of youth, let people see her at a glance will not forget.


    "You''re welcome to raise your hand." Zhou Zhong said with a gentle smile.


    "May I have your name, sir?" Shu Qing didn''t stop at the middle of the week, so she continued to ask.


    Zhou Zhong quickened his pace. He had already seen the head of store Zhang waiting for him outside the hotel door, so he laughed and waved his hand and said, "call me Lei Feng."


    With that, Zhou Zhong left the hotel. Shu Qing wanted to catch up with her, but when she got to the door of the hotel, she suddenly thought of something and immediately stopped. Looking at Zhou Zhong leaving the hotel, she got on the car and left.


    "This man is really interesting." Shuqing mouth showed a smile, the moment the entire hotel lobby staff are looking crazy.


    However, I didn''t notice when I walked out of the hotel in the middle of the week. In fact, on the skyscraper opposite the hotel, there was a huge billboard on which the female star endorsing some luxury cosmetics was not Shu Qing!


    When Zhou Zhong came out of the auction hall, he called Zhang, who came to pick him up in person. Zhang looked excited and asked, "boss, do you know Shu Qing?"

 Chapter 552

    "Shu Qing? Who is Shuqing? " Zhou Zhong felt that the name was a little familiar, but after thinking about it for a long time, it seemed that no one I knew called it.


    Zhang Dianchang couldn''t help looking at Zhou Zhong in surprise. His eyes were a bit like looking at the shape of the monster.


    "Boss, Shu Qing! You don''t know who Shu Qing is? "


    "Why do I want to know who Shu Qing is?" he said


    Zhang was speechless than Zhou Zhong, and he covered his forehead and said: "boss, Shu Qing is the most popular female star in the Chinese music world. She was 19 years old. She made her debut two years ago. At that time, she participated in the most popular professional singer competition program and won the second place in the finals. She released her first album in the same year, won the Golden Melody Award for the best newcomer, and won the Chinese Golden Melody Award the next day Five awards, including the best female singer award and the best album, have become the youngest voice singer. Today, she won the best female singer award and the best album award of the Golden Melody Award. She also made a film and won the best newcomer award of Chinese film. Now she is the heroine of three TV dramas and movies. She is very popular. The advertising endorsement fee is 20 million yuan a year! It''s all catching up with the old-fashioned queen of heaven. "


    Zhou Zhong was reminded by Zhang Dianchang that she had heard the name Shu Qing in school before. It seemed that all the students were listening to her songs, which was very popular.


    It''s no wonder that people are beautiful, have a good voice, have temperament and dress up. They are a big star. Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head. He is really out of date. At this time, Zhou Zhong remembered that he was only 20 years old. After this year, he would be 21 years old. How could he feel that there was a generation gap with his peers.


    In the hotel, a group of bodyguards came and saw Yu Shao lying on the ground. They were scared, so they went up to help him.


    "Yu Shao, what''s the matter with you?" The bodyguard''s face is white, this if let the boss know that Yu Shao has a problem, they will have to bear the burden.


    At this time, Yu Shao''s face was ferocious, and he said in a cruel voice: "go to transfer out the monitoring and check the boy for me! A poor boy, who dares to touch me, I want to kill him! I can kill him with money


    The bodyguards did not dare to neglect, leaving a few people to go to the hotel for monitoring. The other bodyguards were sent to the hospital as soon as possible, for fear of something wrong.


    Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong went back to the antique shop. After the efforts of all the staff in the past few days, the antique shop has begun to take shape, and the antiques have been put in the display cabinet. The store manager Zhang introduced to Zhou Zhong: "boss, we have a bigger store now. In addition, two employees could not come to Zhonghai due to family reasons and resigned, so we were short of staff. My idea is to recruit four employees for the time being. After the antique shop officially opens, if you are too busy, you can continue to recruit. "


    Zhou Zhong heard the meaning of Zhang Dian''s words. She was worried that the business of the antique shop here would not be as good as before. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t blame her. The ordinary shop suddenly moved to another city, which is a real possibility.


    "Let''s recruit eight first, and we should also recruit enough security guards. Otherwise, our shop is too big to take care of." Zhou Zhong said to Zhang.


    Zhang Dianchang nodded: "good boss."


    The next day, the antique shop began to open. In the middle of the week, I went to Zhonghai TV station to make a small advertisement. However, the effect seemed to be very ordinary. There was no guest in the morning.


    At noon, everyone was in a low mood. At this time, Wu Bo and the fat man came again. They saw the news of the trial operation of the Zhou''s antique shop on TV. They came to inquire about it. If the shop was crowded, they would go back. If they didn''t come to see it, there was no one in the shop. They suddenly walked in triumphantly.


    "Ha ha! Zhou Zhong, what''s the matter with your shop? Why is there no one here? " When the fat man came in, he began to laugh.


    Wu Bo was also smiling and sarcastic: "young people can''t be too arrogant, but this is also a good thing in antique shops. It''s also a blessing to suffer losses. It can let you remember the lesson."


    Zhang Shop head several people are angry, want to go forward to find two people theory, Zhou Zhong is to stop them not to let them go.


    Wu Bo and the fat man taunted Zhou Zhong and left contentedly.


    "Boss, what are you doing to stop us? Let''s teach them a lesson! It''s really irritating. I''m not as old as them. I don''t want to be shameless anymore? " Zhang Shop Director said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile and a wave of his hand: "forget it, I''m so old. What can I do if I''m really scolded and pumped on the ground? I don''t want to get into trouble. "


    Puff!


    Originally quite angry several people heard Zhou Zhong so damaged words, immediately can''t help but laugh out.


    "Boss, you are still in the mood to joke at this time." A salesgirl couldn''t help but said in a coquettish tone.


    Several people were chatting, when the shop door opened again. They thought that the two guys had come back. They were just going to fight with each other on their sleeves. But when the people outside came in, everyone was shocked.


    "Is it open here, please?" A very pleasant voice rang out, and people couldn''t believe their eyes."Shu Shu Shuqing Even the most popular young people in the Star shop have come to recognize them.


    Shu Qing nodded with a smile. She was accompanied by a middle-aged woman, looking around nervously. Then she whispered to Shu Qing, "my eldest lady, we''d better hurry back to school. We''re here to attend the school anniversary concert of the Conservatory of music. If you''re caught by paparazzi or have some crazy fans, what can you do Ah


    Shuqing slightly coquettish to the woman said: "sister Ming, I am tired of staying in the hotel, you can rest assured, I specially checked, this side of the commercial street is just opened, there is no one at all, it will be OK."


    The woman has no way to take her, so she has to turn around in the shop. At this time, Shu Qing is surprised to see Zhou Zhong behind the counter.


    "It''s you?" Shuqing is very happy. She was worried about how to contact Zhou Zhong and thank him well. She didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the big star would come to his own antique shop, and he was the first customer of his own antique shop after it opened. He said with a smile, "welcome to the big star."


    Shuqing''s eyes flashed with surprise and said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t know me. By the way, what should I call you, Lei Feng?"


    Said this Shu Qing, the smile on the face is more thick, feel week this person is too interesting.

 Chapter 553

    Zhou''s first impression of this big star was also good. He didn''t have the impression that the star played big cards and was superior to others. He looked very friendly and had a little joke with him.


    So Zhou came out from behind the counter and said with a smile, "since it''s a big star and you are the first customer to open our store, I''ll serve you personally."


    "Are you the owner of this antique shop?" Shuqing asked in an incredible way


    Zhou Zhongfang nodded and admitted: "yes."


    "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young antique shop owner." Shuqing couldn''t help but take a look at Zhou Zhong again and found it very strange because young people are not interested in antiques now.


    "So you''ve seen a lot of antique shop owners?" Zhou asked with a smile


    Shu Qing nodded and said, "well, because my grandfather likes antiques, I often go back to antique shops all over the country. Almost all the owners of antique shops are old men."


    They talk and laugh. Zhou Zhong takes Shu Qing from the first floor to the third floor to explain to her all kinds of antiques in his shop and how Zhou''s antique shop moved from Jiangling to Zhonghai.


    Shu Qing is more and more surprised. This is the biggest antique shop she has ever seen. Moreover, the quality of antiques here is really high. There are even antiques from the Shang Dynasty. Zhou said confidently that Zhou''s antique shop has no fakes! Shuqing has also been to antique shops with large and small numbers. No antique shop has ever dared to say such a thing. After all, the identification of antiques is not 100% able to identify the authenticity.


    "Lei Feng, you said a little bit big?" Shuqing said with a smile.


    Zhou said confidently, "I said there would be no fakes, so there would be no fakes. Although our Zhoujia antique shop has only been open for half a year, we have received countless customers in the past six months, and none of them has ever said that they have bought fake goods here! "


    "Since you say so, I''m really going to buy an antique here." Shuqing said with a smile.


    After a long tour, Shu Qing took a fancy to a very beautiful blue and white porcelain. The blue and white porcelain was of excellent workmanship, especially the slim lines. It had the feeling of waving willow branches. The price was 3 million. In the middle of the week, she gave Shu Qing a 30% discount, that is, it was 900000 yuan cheaper, which made Shu Qing very happy.


    "Boss Zhou, it''s hard to take advantage of you. By the way, our Conservatory of music will hold a concert tonight. If you have time, you can go and have a look. I have some tickets for you."


    Then Shuqing called the woman and said, "sister Ming, you give the VIP tickets of the concert to boss Zhou."


    "OK." The woman opened her backpack, took out more than ten tickets from it and said, "boss Zhou, there is only one VIP ticket, but there are more than a dozen tickets in the front row area. All of them are for you."


    Store Manager Zhang and several employees of the antique shop are all staring at this place. After all, Shu Qing''s influence is too great. When they hear the school day concert, their ears stand up. Before they wanted to buy tickets, they couldn''t buy them. Now they are very excited to see Shu Qing give more than ten tickets in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t show any courtesy to her either. He took the tickets and sent Shu Qing out of the antique shop. After Shu Qing left, Zhou Zhong took the tickets and said with a smile to the head of the store: "distribute these tickets. It''s a welfare for everyone."


    "Yes! Long live the boss When the employees saw that they actually gave the tickets to them in the middle of the week, they were excited and cheered. The tickets now cost 5000 yuan! And there is a price but no market.


    Zhou Zhong was going to give the VIP tickets to Zhang, who was not interested in concerts or anything. He might as well go back to his room to practice when he had this time. However, he said that he didn''t want anything, and he advised Zhou Zhong to go together.


    "Boss, you can go with us. It''s also a collective activity in the store."


    The staff are also advised to say: "yes, boss, let''s go together. There are so many people who are busy."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought it was ok, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    In the afternoon, more than a dozen customers came to the antique shop, but none of them bought anything. They all passed by from nearby. At more than five o''clock in the evening, Zhang asked the store manager to close the store in the middle of the week, and the party prepared to go to the nearby Conservatory of music.


    The concert for the anniversary of the Conservatory of music is held in the stadium of the Conservatory of music. The stadium of the Conservatory of music can accommodate 30000 people. In addition, the concert can vacate the central venue and add more than 10000 chairs. Zhonghai Conservatory of music is also very famous in China. There have been many big singers. This school anniversary invited these singers back, so many people are looking forward to today''s concert.


    Outside the campus gate, there were all the star fans who came to watch the concert, one by one, with a glow stick in their hands and a special board with the names of their idols and words of encouragement.


    "Boss, VIP in front, we''re right behind you." After checking the tickets, they went to the stadium, and Zhang found everyone''s seats. The VIP area is really good. All of them are red sofas. They are very comfortable. The front seats are just behind the VIP. They are very close, but they are ordinary chairs.Not long after Zhou Zhonggang sat down, sister Ming came over and kept looking around the VIP area. After seeing Zhou Zhong, she looked very happy. She hurried over to invite Zhou Zhong and said, "boss Zhou, Shu Qing invites you to go backstage."


    "Backstage?" Many of the audience have heard this words for a week. Backstage is what they most yearn for, because money can''t go backstage. It''s exciting to be able to get close to stars and idols, to see the idols under the stage.


    There is no interest in Zhou Zhongdao, but since they have been invited, Zhou Zhong still follows them to have a look. After all, they are here, so we should have a good time.


    After entering the backstage, it was a busy place. The concert staff, dance assistants, musical instrument teachers, stars, and the assistant agents brought by the stars were in a mess.


    Sister Ming takes Zhou Zhong to the backstage, where there is a separate area. After saying goodbye to the noise outside, she can be quite quiet. As soon as she comes in, Zhou Zhong sees several familiar faces.


    Zhou Zhong knows that this quiet place is specially for big stars who are qualified to come in.


    Having a look at the Hong Kong superstar, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how he came. Isn''t this the anniversary of the China Sea Conservatory of music? He''s certainly not a student here. But if his mother is here, he will be happy because his mother is a fan. When he was young, his mother often listened to his songs.


    At this time, Shu Qing came out of the dressing room and waved to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I''m here."


    Zhou Zhong also said hello to Shu Qing with a smile, and then walked towards her. After the make-up artist''s elaborate dressing, Shu Qing was more beautiful. She was like a fairy from the sky. Her sexy figure was completely outlined in the white evening dress. Several male stars in the rest area couldn''t help but glance at this side.


    At this time, a young male star came over with a proud face, looked at Zhou Zhong with hostility, and asked with disdain: "Shu Qing, who is he?"

 Chapter 554

    Shu Qing didn''t seem to have a good feeling for the actor and said casually, "my friend."


    However, the male star didn''t seem to see how annoying he was. Ignoring Shu Qing''s frown, he put forward his hand and said to Zhou Zhong, "Hello, don''t be stiff here. Although we are all big stars, I''m usually very approachable. Which song do you like? Do you want me to sign for you?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head. I don''t know where this guy''s narcissism comes from.


    "Gu Yugang, don''t you have anything to do? Don''t disturb my friends here, will you


    Gu Yu just saw Shu Qing angry, and immediately said with a smile, "Shu Qing, I''m not helping you entertain your friends. Don''t be angry."


    Shu Qing is really lazy to leave him. Gu Yugang usually seems to be a good old man and always laughs, but behind his back, he doesn''t have to do those shady things. Before, Shu Qing had a senior sister in the same company, who was cheated by Gu Yugang. Originally, the senior sister had a bright future, beautiful singing and beautiful people, but Gu Yugang made her big. After that, Gu Yugang, in order not to let her disclose the matter, said that she would kill the child and two people would get married. The elder martial sister believed Gu Yugang. As a result, after the child was knocked out, Gu Yugang would not admit it. At that time, the elder martial sister''s child was gone, and there was no evidence to tell the story. Although Gu Yugang was not a big hit, he was also an old man in the music world. No one would believe her. In the end, he suffered from depression, and now he is ruined.


    Two years ago, Shu Qinggang was also a newcomer when she started her career. Her singing was better than that of her elder martial sister. She was more beautiful than she was. So Gu Yugang wanted to repeat her old skills and run to the rules. She said that as long as she followed him, he would help her contact the performer and sponsor to ensure her great success. Shuqing of course did not pay attention to him, relying on their own strength, has become the most popular actress. In fact, she is still a newcomer to other artists after her debut for two or three years, but Shu Qing''s achievements in the past two or three years are amazing, so many people ignore her short debut time. She often attends the show and ranks with those old musicians.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden chaos in the backstage. A group of people came in in a hurry. A fat man with a worried face said: "what''s the matter! The concert is about to start. Did you tell me that his wife couldn''t come with her baby? So who do we want for the finale? "


    "Don''t worry, director. Brother Dazhu says he will come if time permits." Next to the assistant full face aggrieved said.


    "Time allowed? You tell me time is allowed here? I''m allowed. Is the audience allowed! You are waiting for me to come to the final stage and tell the audience that brother Dazhu can''t come The director stopped suddenly and asked the assistant with an angry smile.


    The assistant bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak. It''s not his fault. It''s nothing to do with the pregnancy of brother Dazhu''s wife.


    "Director Qian, what''s the matter?" At this time, the superstar Liu ah Hua came forward and asked.


    Although the director was angry, he still didn''t dare to lose his temper to the superstar. He said bitterly, "brother Liu, what''s the matter? Brother Dazhu''s wife gave birth to a child and ran to the hospital. What should we do with the concert?"


    Liu ah Hua nodded: "this is really a thorny issue. If Xiaozhu doesn''t come, the audience will certainly make trouble."


    Zhou Zhong listened to them and was surprised to find that there was Zhang Shizhu in the concert today. When he was in middle school, Zhou Zhong heard his songs, which were popular all over the country. Moreover, Zhang Shizhu''s songs were original and had great musical talent. So far, he has won three golden melody Awards for the best male singer. Although his qualifications are not as good as those of Liu ah Hua, he is still popular, Especially among the young people, it is absolutely the first.


    "Director, it''s better to let brother Liu make the final decision." Then the assistant thought of a good way and said to the director.


    The director waved his hand and said, "no, brother Liu would have done it if he could. This concert is not an ordinary concert. It is not only important for the finale, but also more important for the middle school celebration ceremony. Brother Liu must set off a climax at that time. At that time, brother Liu will have to interact with the school leaders and the city leaders participating in the celebration. "


    "What about that?" The assistant can''t help it.


    The director suddenly looked at Shu Qing and said, "Shu Qing is the last but the last one to appear, which can only let Shu Qing finish. Shu Qing''s popularity is absolutely no problem, that is, his qualification is a little poor."


    At the critical moment of several people''s embarrassment, a big fat man came in outside. This fat man is really fat. As a famous crosstalk artist said, he took off his underpants and put them there. You don''t know what it is for.


    However, the fat man came in and saw Zhou Zhong at a glance and was immediately overjoyed.


    "You Aren''t you the gentleman who was in Jiangling last time? " Peng Xiaosong rushed to Zhou Zhong in two steps, extremely excited to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also recognized Peng Xiaosong. It was the last time he sang with Gao Meiyuan in Jiangling that he wanted to take himself to be the music producer of a singer. Unexpectedly, he was also here.


    "Director Peng, do you know him?" Director Qian did not dare to neglect Peng Xiaosong and asked curiously.Peng Xiaosong nodded excitedly and said: "I know you. I know you so well! This Mr. Zhou''s singing is incomparable in the world. By the way, director Qian, aren''t you worried about the final appearance? I''ve got a suggestion for you to listen to? "


    Director Qian''s eyes flash a bit of surprise, Peng Xiaosong is not to let this unknown boy appear? However, Peng Xiaosong''s experience in the music festival is too big, his position is deep, and he is the production director of the concert. Therefore, director Qian politely asked, "what''s the suggestion of director Peng?"


    Peng Xiaosong said with a smile: "at the end of the ceremony, Shu Qing appeared, but not alone. It was a chorus with Mr. Zhou! I think with Shu Qing''s popularity and Mr. Zhou''s singing, the audience will surely forget Zhang Shizhu. "


    "Ah? This... " After listening to Peng Xiaosong''s words, people in the backstage are all dumbfounded. Let Zhou Zhong sing with Shu Qing? Director Peng is joking.


    Many male stars are very unbalanced in their hearts. Zhou Zhong is just an ordinary person. Why do they sing with Shu Qing? Even if they want to sing, they can''t all of them. They must be better than him.


    Zhou Zhong also frowned and shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to be a singer."


    Peng Xiaosong didn''t care whether the director agreed or not, as if the matter had been settled. He begged Zhou Zhongzhong: "Mr. Zhou, you can not be a singer, but can you do me a favor? You see, now we are short of a big man who can''t make it. Aren''t you Shu Qing''s friend? If she appears like this, the audience outside will see only Shu Qing alone, and there is no Zhang Shizhu. Then all the fire will be sent to Shu Qing. This is very harmful to Shu Qing. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He didn''t want this kind of publicity. It was boring. Zhou Zhong was a relatively introverted person since he was a child. In addition, since he trained jiuxiao Yulong, Zhou Zhong''s mind became more indifferent and just wanted to be a low-key person.

 Chapter 555

    However, this matter involves Shu Qing. Although they only met for the third time, Zhou Zhong thinks that Shu Qing is a very good woman. She is a big star, and she is so beautiful. In this age of beauty privilege, she doesn''t look down on herself. She really has a good heart.


    "Mr. Zhou, would you do me a favor? Just sing one song, and you''ll be singing at the KTV. " Peng Xiaosong saw that Zhou Zhong had no intuition to refuse. He felt that this matter had something to do with it, so he began to persuade and plead with him.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment and said, "singing is OK, but I have a request."


    "Please tell me what you want! No matter what you want, I can promise you. " Peng Xiaosong saw that Zhou Zhong actually agreed and almost jumped up, but his physique was not easy to jump up.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "I ask to sing with a mask."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s request, they were surprised again and sang with masks? What''s the meaning of this? Today''s concert has 40000 or 50000 audiences, and it''s also live broadcast by China national television! What a good chance! After singing a song, it will spread all over the country. How could someone be so stupid as to sing with a mask?


    However, these people immediately responded that singing well can spread all over the country. What if the singing is not good? I can''t be a street mouse and be reviled by the whole country. This week, I don''t look like I can sing. The rules are self-conscious, so I don''t dare to show my face. I think that all the people look down on Zhou Zhong one after another.


    However, Peng Xiaosong had heard Zhou Zhong''s singing, and knew how good Zhou Zhong''s singing was. He said quickly, "Mr. Zhou, why don''t you show your face? This is a good opportunity. At your level, you will surely be popular all over the country."


    "I said, I won''t be a singer or a star. If you don''t agree to this condition, I won''t sing." Zhou Zhong looks very firm said.


    Peng Xiaosong was scared and could not care about other things. He nodded and promised: "no, I promise you, we will sing with a mask on."


    Director Qian said to Peng Xiaosong in embarrassment: "director Peng, this Is this OK? This is the finale of the show. The expectation of the audience is very high. If it can''t be done well But it''s chaos. "


    Peng Xiaosong said: "don''t worry, director Qian. Can''t you trust my level? I dare say that there is no one who can sing better than him in the whole country of China and the whole Chinese music world! "


    Director Qian was shocked by Peng Xiaosong''s words. Is that a bit too big? However, Peng Xiaosong is very famous in the industry and has high musical attainments. No one will question what he said.


    After thinking about it, director Qian nodded and said, "well, since we have confirmed the presence of this gentleman, can I add a link?"


    "What link? This has to be agreed with Mr. Zhou. " Peng Xiaosong did not dare to agree easily. He was afraid that he would not like to sing again in the middle of the week.


    Director Qian said with a smile: "the environment is very simple. Since this gentleman wants to wear a mask to sing, we might as well ask Shu Qing to wear a mask. Two people wear a mask together. Then we add a small link to let us guess who they are. If you guess right, you can uncover the mask. If you guess wrong, you can not expose your face. This gentleman is not an artist. The audience will not be able to guess. There will be no need to expose him then. "


    When several people heard director Qian''s words, they suddenly felt that it was a small game to arouse the audience''s appetite. Director Qian was worthy of being a big director, and his ideas were really active, so they all agreed with the plan. Zhou Zhong thought it was good. Anyway, he didn''t have to expose his face, so he nodded and agreed.


    In this way, Zhou Zhong was originally watching a concert, but somehow he came to perform. Because he didn''t have to expose his face, he didn''t need to make up in the middle of the week. But Shu Qing definitely wanted to expose his face, so he still had to make a careful modeling.


    Soon before the concert officially started, a star in the backstage went out to perform and set off waves of climax. When Liu a Hua appeared, the sky was overturned outside. In the middle of the week, the orderly shouts could be heard in the backstage. It felt that the backstage was going to collapse. My heart said that the king of heaven was extraordinary and his popularity was too big.


    Another hour later, when the concert came to an end, director Qian ran over in a hurry and said nervously, "are the finale actors ready? Get in position quickly and come out immediately!"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Shu Qing come out of the dressing room. Shu Qing is very beautiful with a green mask in the shape of leaves. With this white dress, she looks like a fairy goddess from the big forest. Zhou Zhong changed into a lavender suit. The black mask is very small, covering his eyes, forehead and cheek. He can vaguely see his side face and chin, as well as his deep and charming eyes. What''s more, Zhou Zhong''s figure is tall and straight. After wearing the suit, he almost kills those male supermodels.


    "Beautiful Director Qian was worried. After all, it was too important for him to make the final appearance. However, when he saw Shu Qing''s amazing beauty, and Zhou Zhong''s handsome figure and handsome cheeks, he felt that he had a bottom in his heart. Even if he didn''t open his mouth, these two people would be able to make the audience enjoy themselves.


    On the stage, the host has already told you the news that Zhang Shizhu can''t participate in the performance, expressing his regret, and then telling everyone that the next finale is two mysterious people who will bring a classic song "blue and white porcelain" by Zhou Tianwang. Moreover, these two mysterious guests will appear with masks. After the song is sung, you can guess their identities. If you guess them right, they will expose their faces. If they are wrong, they will not.When we heard that Zhang Shizhu didn''t come, they were very upset. A large part of them came here because of Zhang Shizhu.


    Under the stage, near the front row area, Zhang Dianchang looked at the VIP in front of him. Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s position was empty, he said strangely, "where is the boss? The concert is coming to an end. Why hasn''t he come back?"


    A nearby employee said, "the boss may have gone. He may not like the mess."


    After all, the boss nodded before others.


    At this time, the lights on the stage dimmed, and then Zhou Zhonghe and Shu Qing came out with masks. Then two beams of chasing light hit the two people, and the sound of air-conditioning was suddenly heard under the stage.


    "Wow! Goddess, how beautiful


    "Who is that man? He has such a good figure! God


    Off the stage, both the male and female audiences screamed, but they were not quite the same.


    Then the melodious and elegant music sounded, and then Shuqing began to sing the first sentence.


    The blank outlines the blue and white, and the brush is thick and light. The peony depicted by the bottle is just like your initial makeup.


    Just two sentences, the following immediately someone called out the name of Shu Qing.


    "Shuqing! This is the voice of Shu Qing. It''s very nice to hear! " One of the audience exclaimed with great excitement. Shu Qing is now the most popular actress in Chinese music.

 Chapter 556

    When Shu Qing finished the first part, she walked around the stage to the back, and then Zhou Zhong came up.


    The charm of the picture of a beautiful woman is hidden in private, and your smile is just like budding, your beauty is all scattered, go to the place I can''t go!


    As soon as Zhou Zhong opened his mouth, everyone was drunk, including Shu Qing beside Zhou Zhong, who couldn''t help but open her mouth in surprise and looked at Zhou Zhong strangely. Zhou Zhong''s voice is so beautiful. The tone is neutral and ethereal. It seems that this moment brings everyone back to a small town in the south of the Yangtze River in the yuan and Ming Dynasties. With an oil paper umbrella, they walk on the misty water bridge.


    People at this moment forget Zhang Shizhu, forget to guess their identity, forget to close their eyes, and then enjoy the wonderful song.


    In the backstage, Peng Xiaosong and director Qian were watching Zhou Zhong. They were afraid that something might go wrong with him. At this time, they were already so drunk. Director Qian, in particular, was really frightened by Zhou Zhong''s singing. In the whole Chinese music world, they could not find this kind of song any more, as if they were singing directly into people''s soul.


    When the end of a song, the audience is still in the aftertaste. For a long time, they are not willing to come back from the beautiful drizzle in the south of the Yangtze River. Until the voice of the host destroyed the beauty in their hearts, the host suffered, and the microblog was blasted that night, all of them scolded him.


    "Cough, I know that everyone is savoring the song just now. My God, this song is so beautiful. It''s like watching a crying movie, an unforgettable love that I can''t forget for a long time. Now that we''re done singing, remember? Now let''s guess the identities of the two people. I''ll call six audience members to answer the questions. Now I''ll give you three minutes to discuss. "


    After the host said that, everyone was boiling.


    "That woman is Shu Qing! It must be. The voice is so beautiful and beautiful. There is no one else but Shuqing! "


    "Yes, and there is Shu Qing in today''s concert, but Shu Qing doesn''t come out. You see, if Zhang Shizhu doesn''t come, he has already announced in advance. If Shu Qing has something to do, he will tell us. But now Shu Qing hasn''t come and hasn''t told us, it means that the woman must be Shu Qing. "


    "Well, Shu Qing is sure. Who is that man? Is there a male singer who sings so well in Chinese music The audience confirmed the identity of Shu Qing, but they just couldn''t imagine who Zhou Zhong was.


    "Can''t it be the God of songs? It''s not right. The voice of the song is not like this, and the figure is not as good as him. "


    "King Zhou himself? But the voice is not right, and I''ve heard Zhou Tianwang''s concert, definitely not. "


    "Oh, who is it? I''m going crazy!"


    The audience came up with a lot of lives, but none of them could match up.


    At this time, the host once again interrupted everyone and said, "OK, three minutes is up. I''ll call six people now."


    Said the host called a girl, the girl got up the first said: "leaf mask is Shu Qing, that man is Zhou Tianwang?"


    The audience immediately disdained: "cut, waste an opportunity, it''s not Zhou Tianwang at all, don''t know don''t guess!"


    Shamed, the man said, "who is your girl?"


    The male audience who spoke shut up immediately because he didn''t know.


    The host said with a smile, "well, let''s invite the second audience."


    The second one is still a female audience. The first one is Shu Qing. When it comes to men, she stops. She has a bold idea. This man is not Zhang Shizhu, is he?


    Everyone was so surprised that they thought that this idea had a big brain hole. Could it be that the concert played a big joke on them. Zhang Shizhu''s singing skills are always among the best. Maybe it''s really him.


    As a result, two of the remaining four said they were Zhang Shizhu, and the other two said other male stars.


    When six people have finished, Shu Qing''s identity has been confirmed, that is, Zhou Zhong can''t guess who it is. With a smile, the host told Zhou Zhonghe and Shuqing to go back backstage, and then told two people that if the audience guessed right, they would come out and take off their masks. If the audience didn''t guess right, they would not have to come back backstage.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Shuqing smile at each other, then turn around and return to the backstage together.


    In the front row of the audience, shop manager Zhang looked at the man''s back, suddenly frowned and muttered, "Gee, how does this back look so familiar?"


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Shu Qing returned to the backstage, the host said, "now I count down, ten numbers. When I count to one, if the audience guesses the identity correctly, I will come out and expose myself. Now I lose."


    ¡°10¡¢9¡¢8¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°5¡¢4¡¢3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡±


    The audience stopped breathing and looked at the exit of the stage nervously and excitedly. Then she came out with a long skirt and a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Wow! It''s really Shuqing! "


    "Goddess! Goddess The audience cheered one after another. Shu Qing, without mask, showed her character''s face and became more beautiful.But the audience was disappointed after the excitement, because the man with the mask didn''t come out!


    The host regretfully said: "it''s really a pity that we didn''t guess the identity of the singer, so we can''t reveal it."


    "Shit! What are you doing? Don''t expose yourself? Then how can we know who he is? Isn''t that a trick? "


    Some audiences will not do it now. What is the most disturbing thing? It''s just this kind of thing. If you want to know but don''t know, it makes you anxious.


    The host shrugged helplessly and said, "in fact, I don''t know who this mysterious guest is, just like everyone else. Otherwise, let''s let Shu Qing say a few words. Shu Qing, do you know who he is and how does it feel to sing with him? "Shu Qing said with a smile. Her voice was very gentle, and the people who listened were very comfortable.


    ¡±It''s great to sing with him. His singing is so powerful that it''s like magic. In my heart, he is the God of songs. As for his identity, I would like to give you a hint. There is a special commercial street outside our Conservatory of music, called xingfuli commercial street. There is an antique shop called Zhou''s antique shop. This mysterious guest likes antiques very much and often appears in that shop. If you want to see him, you can go to that antique shop. "Antique shop?


    The audience were surprised. They didn''t expect that the mysterious guest still liked antiques. But why didn''t they know there was a happy street near the Conservatory of music? I''ll have to see it when the concert is over.

 Chapter 557

    Shu Qing''s words are like an advertisement for xingfuli commercial street and Zhoujia antique shop in front of the national audience! This advertisement is really very effective. Originally, the ratings of this live broadcast are extremely high. In addition, Shu Qing is very popular and has a great influence. What''s more, there was a mysterious guest in the middle of the week, so everyone wanted to go to this antique shop to see if they could find any clues.


    At the end of the concert, Shu Qing hurried back to the backstage to find Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong has disappeared. Director Qian and Peng Xiaosong also smile bitterly. Just now they advised Zhou Zhong to stay, but Zhou Zhong insisted on leaving. It seems that he really doesn''t want to be a star at all. This is true, now this society, I don''t know how many people think, quite a star, how beautiful! There are so many fans adore and the income is so high, but I can''t see this job in the middle of the week.


    At the end of the concert that evening, the xingfuli commercial street was crowded with crowds. After more than 50000 spectators finished, almost 40000 people came to the xingfuli commercial street. They all held the close distance, so it''s OK to have a look.


    Originally, xingfuli commercial street was very lonely, especially after the old house was demobilized, there was no one here, and there was a lot of noise tonight.


    "It seems that this commercial street is not open. There are no shops."


    "Look, there''s a shop there. Isn''t that the Zhou''s antique shop? It''s closed so late. I''ll come tomorrow in the daytime. "


    We found the antique shop of the Zhou family. After watching it for a long time, we reluctantly left. Many people have made an appointment to come back tomorrow when the antique shop opens.


    After coming out of the backstage of the concert in the middle of the week, he went back to the hotel to have a rest. The next morning, as usual, he went to the antique shop to have a look. Now the business of the antique shop is so bad, he has to find a good way to attract the tourists?


    However, when he got to the door of the antique shop, he was suddenly dumbfounded. There were a large number of people outside the antique shop, all of them were people, and there were media interview cars. The doors of the antique shop were almost crowded.


    In the middle of the week, I was so silly that I didn''t expect such an effect.


    At this time, a Buick car came by. Wu Bo and the fat man got out of the car. The fat man said, "Wu Bo, we''ll go back to Jiangling in the afternoon. Before we go back, we''ll have a good laugh at the middle of the week. How dare you do the right thing with us? What do you think of himself? If it hadn''t been for our Jiangling Antique Street, there would have been no one in his broken antique shop. Today, I don''t think there is any customer. If we opened it for another half month, he would have to close down! Ha ha ha


    Wu Bo also nodded with a smile on his face.


    But the two men came to have a look, and they were stunned. At this time, there were a lot of people outside the Zhou''s antique shop. There were more people than there were in the antique street! All want to squeeze into the antique shop.


    "This What''s the matter? Where are so many people? " Seeing this hot scene, Uncle Wu and the fat man''s face suddenly turned red. Just now, they mocked that the Zhou''s antique shop was going to close down, but now they are so scared.


    "Oh, are you here again?" Seeing Wu Bo and fat man''s face of eating excrement in the middle of the week, it''s dark and cool in my heart. Didn''t you say that my Zhou''s antique shop would close down if I left Jiangling Antique Street? What''s the matter now? Does your face hurt?


    Wu Bo and the fat man didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be here too. They suddenly felt a pain in their cheeks. It was a slap in the face!


    "Hum, let''s go!" Wu Bo glared at Zhou Zhong fiercely. Although he was not convinced in his heart, the fact was in front of him. They would insult themselves if they stayed. So they turned around and left.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of a better way!


    There are too many people in the antique shop. I can''t squeeze in at all in the middle of the week, so I don''t want to squeeze in. Anyway, there is a store manager and they can''t make trouble. At this time, the telephone rang in the middle of the week, which was a strange number. Then I heard the voice of Shu Qing coming from inside.


    "In the middle of the week, I''m Shu Qing. I asked for your phone number at the antique shop. I''m not disturbing you, am I?" Shuqing said politely.


    "No, can I help you?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "This evening, the school will hold a banquet in the Longting Hotel, and it will also be a celebration banquet for the concert. If Mr. Zhou doesn''t mind, come and join us, you are the great hero of our concert."


    "Dinner? Well, I''ll be there. " In the middle of the week I thought about it. Anyway, I didn''t have anything to do.


    After making an appointment, they went back to the hotel in the middle of the week. They called the store manager Zhang and asked him to prepare. Then they called Han Li to let her move here at any time. The shop here has been decorated.


    I didn''t ask Han Li to come here in a hurry before the middle of the week, but I didn''t know what the situation was like here. If Han Li was called over and there were no guests here, wouldn''t Han Li be trapped? But now, there will be more and more people here.


    In the evening, he asked the hotel to prepare a suit for him in the middle of the week, and then went to the Longting hotel to attend the celebration banquet of the concert.


    Because Zhou Zhong specially asked director Qian and Peng Xiaosong not to reveal his identity, they were also very cautious. As for the other singers, they are eager to hide this. They won''t help Zhou Zhong do publicity for free. So far, no one knows Zhou Zhong''s identity.Today, Shu Qing wore a light blue evening dress, which was very beautiful. She was radiant at the whole dinner party. No matter where she went, she would become the focus of the whole party.


    "In the middle of the week, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Shu Qing holds up a glass of red wine and says with a smile to Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you." In the middle of the week, very gentlemanly picked up the wine glass and touched Shu Qing lightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to sing so well." Shuqing can''t help feeling, she is still some incredible, how can someone sing so good.


    Zhou Zhong said with a shy smile: "no, I just sing and play. I haven''t learned music."


    After hearing this, Shu Qing immediately said: "you are too striking. You have never learned music. You sing so well. Isn''t that saying that I''m not good at it?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. Besides, you sing very well. I don''t think I can sing that well without you. I have to have a good partner, right?" Zhou said with a smile.


    Shuqing also laughed, was praised by the week, feel happy.


    At this time, the annoying thing came again. The evil little Yu Hai, who was taught by Zhou Zhong the day before yesterday, came over one step at a time. Seeing Zhou Zhong dare to appear in Zhonghai, and his relationship with Shu Qing seems very close, a cruel look flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, you dare to stay in Zhonghai. I think you don''t want to live!" Yu Hai scolded Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yu Hai disdainfully and said, "is that the opposite? You forgot your lesson last time? I really remember to eat or not to fight. Who in the end doesn''t want to live? "


    When Yu Hai thought of the picture of being taught by Zhou Zhong the day before yesterday, he still felt that his wrist was aching. He subconsciously stepped back, but he felt that his practice was too shameful, especially in front of Shu Qing, so he threatened Zhou Zhong with a fierce voice again: "OK boy, you wait for me!"


    With that, Yu Hai didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and left, looking for help.


    At this time, Gu Yugang went over, stopped Yu Hai and said, "Yu Shao, did that boy offend you? Hum, I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. Shall we teach him a lesson? "

 Chapter 558

    "Do you have a way to teach him?" Yu Hai looks down upon Gu Yugang. As a rich family, Yu Hai doesn''t like these actors.


    Gu Yugang was immediately questioned by Yu Hai. Yes, what can he do to teach Zhou Zhong? He can''t go over and beat him. He is a star and a public figure. So many people are here, which has a bad influence.


    At this time, Gu Yugang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was surprised to see the direction of Zhou Zhong, where a woman was walking towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Ha ha ha, God help me too. We''ll have a good show now." Gu Yugang is very excited to say.


    Yu Hai also looks at Zhou Zhong, with a schadenfreude smile.


    In the hall, Zhou Zhongzheng and Shu Qing stand in front of a buffet table eating cake and chatting. Shu Qing asks him a lot about singing. However, Zhou Zhong can''t tell her that her singing is good because of Xiuzhen, so she vaguely gives her talent. No matter how Shu Qing asks, Zhou Zhong says that she is born like this and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Shu Qing can only secretly sigh that Zhou Zhong has a good voice.


    After a while, Shu Qing persuades Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I know it''s all because of me that you are in trouble with Yu Shao, but you''d better not stimulate him too much. Yu Shao''s family is very powerful in Zhonghai. I''m afraid you will suffer."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do," Zhou said with a smile


    Although Zhou Zhong said so, Shu Qing is still worried. Although she hasn''t known Zhou Zhong for a long time, she can feel that Zhou Zhong is not a person who will compromise.


    Just as they were chatting, a figure came over. Zhou Zhong looked up and was stunned.


    "When did you come to Zhonghai? Is this your new friend?" The woman''s face with a smile, but the breath is very cold, let the week can not help but fight a thrill.


    See this woman, Shu Qing is also put down the cake in hand, very respectful greetings: "bamboo hello."


    Zhu Qingyi nodded and looked at Shu Qing. The coldness on her body obviously disappeared. She said with a smile, "I saw Miss Shu''s singing last night. It was really wonderful."


    Shu Qing said modestly: "bamboo always flatters me. In fact, it was my partner''s credit last night. I can''t sing so well alone."


    Zhou Zhong looked at two people in surprise and asked, "do you know each other?"


    Zhu Qingyi looked at Zhou Zhong with great pride and said, "Shu Qing is an artist newly signed by Qingying entertainment media Co., Ltd. under our Qingying group this year, and also an artist promoted by our Qingying entertainment media Co., Ltd."


    Zhou Zhong looks surprised. Unexpectedly, Shu Qing is an entertainer in the entertainment media company of Qingying group. This is too It''s a coincidence.


    At this time, Shuqing also looked at Zhou Zhonghe bamboo Qingyi and asked curiously, "Zhou Zhong, do you and Zhu Zong also know each other?"


    Waiting for Zhou Zhong to reply, Zhu Qingyi sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "yes, of course I do. What do you think of Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately nodded and said with a smile: "yes, of course I know."


    Shu Qing looks at Zhou Zhong Zhu Qingyi curiously and tells her with a woman''s intuition that the relationship between Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi is not simple. However, she knew exactly who zhuqingyi was. It was a famous elder sister in Zhonghai. Compared with Qingying group, Yu''s family was an ant. But Zhou Zhong just opened an antique shop. It looks very different from Zhu Qingyi''s identity.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhu. Let me introduce myself. My name is Yu Hai. Yu Chengda is my father." At this time, Yu Hai came over and introduced himself to Zhu Qingyi with a smile on his face. Gu Yugang could only follow him with a smile.


    Just now they were worried about how to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. Now it''s OK. Seeing Zhu Qingyi walking in front of Zhou Zhong and looking cold, it seems that this boy has offended Zhu Qingyi! Who is zhuqingyi? That''s the boss of the green shadow Gang, one of the three big gangs in China! You can kill the whole family with your fingers. Who dares to offend Zhu Qingyi in Zhonghai? Now zhuqingyi is looking for Zhouzhong, and the boy is dead, so Yu Hai comes here quickly, like adding oil and fire and falling into the well.


    Bamboo green clothes coldly looked at the sea, no feelings asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Hai was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to look up in front of him. He could only smile and say, "Mr. Zhu, this boy deserves to be beaten. Is he offending you? What''s your identity? It''s dirty to teach her. I''m here to teach him a lesson for you. "


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Zhu Qingyi slapped Yu Hai on the cheek. Yu Hai screamed and covered his cheek. He looked at Zhu Qingyi with a confused face. How could he not understand that he had been respectful, how could he have provoked Zhu Qingyi? Why did zhuqingyi smoke him.


    The voice here also attracted the attention of other people in the banquet hall. They looked to this side one after another. Seeing that Yu Hai was beaten by bamboo green clothes, they shook their heads in secret. Their hearts said that Yu''s family seemed to be doomed. Many people who had business relations with Yu''s family quickly tried to find a way to clear customs with Yu''s family. I''m kidding. If you dare to offend the green shadow gang in Zhonghai, isn''t it for death.Shu Qing and Gu Yugang are also looking at bamboo green clothes with incredible faces at this time. They can''t understand why bamboo green clothes hit the sea. What''s wrong with Gu Qingzhu, especially when he smokes in Haiyi?


    "You are such a despicable person. If you don''t like Zhou Zhong, you should go to him openly. You want to use me to teach him a lesson. What kind of thing are you?" The voice of bamboo green clothes is icy to sea scold a way.


    Yu Hai covered his cheek with regret in his heart. His face was so red that he hated bamboo green clothes, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only say in a low voice: "yes, yes, it''s all my fault?"


    Zhu Qingyi really looks down on this kind of man. He has no backbone. Compared with Still, it''s much better in the middle of the week.


    Zhu Qingyi didn''t want to see Yu Hai again. He said coldly, "go back and tell your father to leave Zhonghai! Don''t let me see you again in Zhonghai! "


    "Ah Hearing this, Yu Hai''s legs softened and he fell to the ground. He was totally stupid.


    At this time, a person in the banquet hall recognized Zhou Zhong and exclaimed, "Oh, isn''t that the man who bought 1.2 billion antiques at the auction the day before yesterday? It turns out that he is not only familiar with Mr. Kong, but also has a different relationship with Mr. Zhu."


    Hearing this, Yu Hai was almost scared to urinate. He wanted to cry. What kind of cruel man did he offend. Spend 1.2 billion on antiques at the auction, but also familiar with Kong Ziliang?


    Yu Hai didn''t dare to complain. He got up from the ground and left the banquet hall.


    Gu Yugang did not dare to stay any longer. He quietly followed Yu Hai and ran away. Fortunately, he didn''t speak much just now. Shu Qing was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s shot was 1.2 billion yuan, which was too cruel.

 Chapter 559

    To teach Yu Hai a lesson, Zhu Qingyi said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice, "OK, you can chat with your new friend, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, zhuqingyi turned around and left. Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, and quickly ran after him.


    "Tsing Yi, wait for me."


    Bamboo green clothes out of the banquet hall to stop, did not look back and asked: "do you have anything else?"


    Zhou heard that bamboo green clothes are full of vinegar. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Qingyi, are you still angry?"


    "What''s the relationship between us? Why should I be angry with you? "


    "Ah, that is not angry?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s smiling face, Zhu Qingyi was so angry that he wanted to step on Zhou Zhong''s face.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Bamboo green clothes cold hum, step away.


    However, this week''s small temper to provoke, a man of his own, but also a woman to be baffled? Through this contact with Zhu Qingyi, Zhou Zhongxin has realized that he really likes Zhu Qingyi, a cold looking but lonely little woman, so he grabs Zhu Qingyi by the wrist and drags her into his arms.


    "Ah Zhu Qingyi exclaimed, trying to break away from Zhou Zhong, but which of her opponents is Zhou Zhong?


    In the middle of the week, he hugged the king in his arms and looked down at her beautiful but stubborn face and her red lips. Recalling the crazy picture of two people that night, he kisses him in a ghostly way.


    "MMM ~" Zhu Qingyi''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so bold and dare to kiss her! And still in this kind of public place, if people saw her, would the dignity she had built in the past be gone?


    Bamboo green clothes just began to struggle desperately, but gradually fell in the week under the tongue attack. Originally, Zhou Zhong was a novice in this aspect, not so powerful, but after two people kissing each other, Zhou Zhong kept thinking about the crazy pictures of the two people that night, and naturally became more and more proficient.


    A couple of young men and women had just tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time. This second time was like a prairie fire, which ignited the whole grassland in an instant. Zhou Zhong picked up Zhu Qingyi and walked towards the corridor. There was a room not far ahead. The cleaning aunt had just finished cleaning, but the door was not closed. Zhou Zhong rushed in directly, and then slammed the door shut.


    Just entered the next door cleaning aunt curious to see, see nothing unusual, this just inexplicably went back to continue cleaning.


    "Ah! What are you going to do in the middle of the week At this time, Zhu Qingyi wakes up and finds that Zhou Zhong has taken her to the hotel room and put her on the bed.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were a little red and panting. He didn''t answer Zhu Qingyi''s question, so he kissed again.


    At first, Zhu Qingyi was still struggling. Gradually, with Zhou Zhong''s hands swimming, he finally gave up the resistance.


    An hour and a half later, the luxurious room of Longting hotel was filled with the smell of hormone. Zhou was lying on the big bed in all directions. Bamboo green clothes curled up in Zhou Zhong''s arms like a kitten. Her eyes were red and her body was weak. She couldn''t help but hammer Zhou Zhong and complained: "you Are you a bear? Why are you so fierce that you haven''t come out yet


    Said bamboo green clothes also blush to sweep over there.


    At first, Zhu Qingyi was really struggling, but Zhou Zhong was so fierce that he even tossed about for an hour and a half before it was finished. Finally, Zhu Qingyi had to surrender.


    Chou chuckled and said, "take a break and continue?"


    "I don''t want to. You can go to other people to continue. You are a pervert in the middle of the week," he said


    Zhou Zhong was scolded inexplicably. What happened to me? Is it wrong to be stronger?


    After two hours of rest, Zhu Qingyi finally recovered. He got up and called his subordinates and asked them to pack the room at the front desk. At night, Zhu Qingyi and Zhou Zhong lived here.


    However, this can be bitter in the middle of the week, but the beauty can''t move. Zhu Qingyi is scared by Zhou Zhong and won''t let Zhou Zhong touch her again. After a whole night''s rest, Zhu Qingyi felt as if his whole body was falling apart the next morning, and he immediately complained about Zhou Zhong.


    After last night''s warmth, the two had no more disagreements. As the new year was coming soon, Zhou Zhong had to go back to Jiangling to do a lot of work. So they said goodbye to Zhu Qingyi and went back to Jiangling on the same day. They made an appointment to see her again after the new year.


    It''s more than an hour to go back to Jiangling by high-speed rail from China shipping. When you get back to Jiangling, Zhou Zhong calls Han Li and asks her how the preparations are going.


    Han Li said with a smile that she had already cleaned up and could move to Zhonghai tomorrow. At the same time, she did not forget to say that Zhouzhong was too damaged.


    Zhou Zhongyi asked innocently, "how did I hurt you? We don''t want to attack yourself."


    Han Li was teased and giggled: "you are not damaged? Even if you go away, you''ve left so many antique shops in the antique street. "


    Zhou Zhong complacently said: "who let them be immoral first? Although my Zhou family antique shop makes a lot of money, it also contributes to the antique street. They are so greedy that they want to drive me away and monopolize those customers. They also have the delusion that my Zhou''s antique shop will go out of business if I leave the antique street. There is no way. I can only use some small means."With these words, she came to the antique street in the middle of the week. Han Li also ran out of the shop to meet Zhou Zhong. At this time, the antique street was very cold and almost empty. What''s strange is that the parking lot outside the antique street is full of people, waiting for a bus.


    Han Li couldn''t help but give Zhou Zhong a thumbs up and said, "that''s really amazing!"


    Looking at the crowded bus in the middle of the week, he also laughed. This is the good way he thought of!


    Although Zhou''s antique shop has become popular in Zhonghai because of the concert, after all, those people are not really aiming at antiques. They can only drive people''s popularity. Therefore, Zhou Zhong still needs to take advantage of the popularity of this wave of antique shops to completely get rid of their reputation.


    In fact, the change of address has a great impact on a shop. Now many people all over the country know the Zhoujia antique shop, but they only know that the Zhoujia antique shop is in Jiangling antique street. But when they came over, they found that the Zhou''s antique shop had moved away, so they would not go to Zhonghai to look for Zhou''s antique shop, but chose to stay in Jiangling Antique Street to see other antique shops.


    So Zhou Zhong just set up a station outside Jiangling Antique Street and bought a few luxury buses to take customers from Jiangling Antique Street to Zhonghai Zhoujia antique shop. In order to avoid unnecessary people occupying this resource, the passengers who get on the train should charge 20 yuan for each ticket. As long as they buy antiques in Zhoujia antique shop, they can return 20 yuan tickets, and the travel expenses are free. What''s more, in order to attract these people to buy things in Zhoujia antique shop, customers who have bought antiques will also enjoy a night''s stay in Zhonghai free of charge.

 Chapter 560

    As a result, many people who want to buy antiques, even if they didn''t want to buy antiques in Zhou''s antique shop before, they want to go now. In any case, you can buy them everywhere. You can get a free night''s stay in Zhonghai as long as you buy antiques. You can be a tourist circle.


    Of course, in addition to those who really buy antiques, there are also some people who don''t buy antiques to join the fun. From Jiangling city to Zhonghai City, the normal passenger bus ticket costs 80 yuan, and the green train costs 10 yuan, while the bus set up by Zhoujia antique shop only costs 20 yuan. Naturally, many people give up taking the bus and come to take the shuttle bus from Zhou family.


    At that time, people didn''t mind if they went to the antique shop for another week. At the same time, these people have to send circle of friends, and get ten friends forward screenshots, which also belongs to a changing direction of the advertisement.


    This series of actions in the middle of Zhou Dynasty can be described as quick, accurate and ruthless, which made the antique street in Jiangling city suddenly become desolate. Wu Bo and others could not say that, because these were their own consequences.


    During the Chinese New Year period, both Zhou''s antique shop and Han''s antique shop made a lot of money. At the same time, the special commercial street of happy Lane in Zhonghai was also popular. Because there was a large number of people here every day, many businesses came to discuss the business of renting and buying shops.


    Zhou Zhong decided that the future development of that location was limitless, because that was what he wanted to vigorously develop, so he told Gao Meiyuan that the shops could only be rented, not sold. In a short period of half a month, more than 100 shops in xingfuli commercial street were rented out, including clothing stores, jewelry stores, restaurants, and some cultural goods stores. Students from three nearby schools ran here every day, making the business street more lively.


    As the director of xingfuli company in Zhonghai, Wang Yuehui is naturally responsible for everything here. At the beginning, she was not so optimistic about Zhou Zhong. She thought that Zhou Zhong was just wasting money. She also gambled with Zhou Zhong. But now when she saw the hot scene of xingfuli commercial street every day, it seemed that she had become a rising business star in Zhonghai city. Wang Yuehui really thought it was incredible.


    She couldn''t understand what it was like here before. It''s just a slum. It''s cold in two words! With four words to describe, dead! But now, who can imagine that this place will become so popular? Wang Yuehui can achieve this position, of course, is not stupid. She knows that the commercial street is on fire, and the houses behind the real estate are not worried to sell. She has lost the game.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Eve. Zhouzhong''s parents returned to Dongzhou County on the 29th day. After all, it was the roots of Zhou Zhong''s family. Naturally, they had to go back there for the Spring Festival. The festive atmosphere in the county is much stronger than that in the big cities. Because there are many workers in big cities who go home after the Spring Festival, they become cold and quiet. However, the small counties are not the same. The people who work outside the county come back every new year''s festival, so they are very lively.


    On the eve of Chinese New Year''s Eve, Zhou Zhong invited those aunts home to celebrate the new year. The whole family was very happy. The next day on the first day of the next day, Zhou Zhong followed his parents to visit some elders. They all knew that Zhou Zhong was now promising and had opened a company. They were all full of praise for Zhou Zhong. They couldn''t close their happy mouths. How could any parents not expect their son to be good? They are most happy if they want their children to have a good life.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, Zhou Zhong returned to Jiangling City, bought some gifts to visit Han Jianye and Lin Jianye, and then went to Luo Hai''s home. Because it''s new year, Minister Luo seldom returns to Jiangling city. On the fourth day of junior high school, Zhou Zhong went to Guo''s hometown again. In the evening, he went to Gao Meiyuan. Gao Meiyuan and her sisters always depended on each other. As long as the two sisters were there, they would be home, so they didn''t go back to Dongzhou county.


    Gao Meiyuan was so happy to learn that she was coming home in the middle of the week. She got up early in the morning and began to prepare. She cleaned up her room, bought vegetables and cooked. By the middle of the week, the dishes on a large table were almost ready.


    "Wow, sister Gao, are you too rich?" Seeing the dishes at such a big table and the smile on Gao Meiyuan''s face in the middle of the week, she felt very warm in her heart. Instead of calling Manager Gao, she called sister Gao, who was older than him.


    Zhou''s address made Gao Meiyuan very happy. She said with a smile, "you can''t come here several times a year. Of course, you have to cook some good dishes. Besides, you are my boss. It''s normal to flatter."


    Zhou Zhong was immediately amused by Gao Meiyuan.


    "Brother Zhou! What do you think of my current cultivation? " Gao Meiling''s Kung Fu for half a year has grown a lot, and she is more beautiful than before. In the past, Gao Meiling was always sick, but now she is full of vitality.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Gao Meiling and was surprised to find that the girl''s accomplishments had improved to a higher level!


    "Very good. It seems that you have been practicing hard recently." Zhou Zhong smiles and praises Gao Meiling.


    Gao Meiling laughed happily and her voice was as clear as a silver bell.


    "By the way, where is Zhao Xiaoying''s girl?" Zhou thought of Zhao Xiaoying at this time. Isn''t that girl always selling boiled tofu with Gao Meiling? How did she disappear recently.Gao Meiling said: "Oh, Xiaoying has gone home. She went back a month ago. It seems that she was found by her family."


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. Did Zhao Xiaoying go home? No wonder it''s so quiet this time, but it''s good to go home. She''s a little girl. It''s really dangerous to be alone outside. The key is the girl''s character. It''s just People try their best not to cause trouble. She tries her best to stir up trouble.


    After a while, Gao Meiyuan came out of the kitchen, served two more dishes, and said with a smile, "dinner''s ready!"


    Zhou Zhong helped Gao Meiyuan get the dishes and chopsticks. Three people sat at the table, which was a bit of a family of three.


    "Would you like some wine?" At this time, Gao Meiyuan suggested.


    In the middle of the week, a little stunned, drinking? I remember the last time Gao Meiyuan finished drinking, two people almost had an accident, and suddenly said with embarrassment: "that, or not to drink?"


    But Gao Meiyuan is white Zhou Zhong one eye, insistently said: "Chinese new year, drink some, otherwise there is no atmosphere, and what are you afraid of, I can eat you?"


    Zhou Zhong blushed and began to smile. He said that Gao Meiling was here and it was OK to drink some wine. He nodded: "OK, then drink some."


    Gao Meiyuan brought a bottle of wine. Seeing that it was wine, Gao Meiyuan immediately said that she wanted to drink it. Gao Meiyuan immediately waited for her to reprimand and said, "what to drink, how old are you to drink?"


    Gao Meiling was very aggrieved and said, "what''s the matter with a little drink? Besides, I''m a practitioner now. It''s OK to drink some wine."


    Zhou Zhong also said: "yes, it''s OK to drink some wine with Xiaoling''s cultivation."

 Chapter 561

    When Zhou Zhong helped to talk, Gao Meiyuan had to pour half a glass of wine for her sister. Gao Meiling immediately said happily, "look, sister, brother Zhou says that I''m fine with wine."


    Gao Meiyuan looked at her sister and scolded her: "don''t think that if you practice the magic given by brother Zhou, you think you are very powerful. You should remember that there are people outside and there is a day outside."


    Gao Meiling pouted her lips and said unhappily: "I know elder sister, don''t teach me all day long. I think you should find a boyfriend, so you won''t be in charge of me. I think brother Zhou is very good."


    Zhou Zhongzheng was eating fish. She was almost stabbed by a fish bone. Gao Meiyuan''s face turned red, and her younger sister gave a low reprimand: "children, eat quickly, what a lot of words!"


    Gao Meiling gnawed the ribs and muttered, "I''m not wrong."


    After half a year''s experience, Gao Meiyuan''s ability has also greatly improved. She started chatting with Zhou Zhong actively, which relieved the awkward atmosphere. The atmosphere relaxed, two people drink soon, after a while a glass, soon a bottle of red wine to drink, so Gao Meiyuan took another bottle.


    Gao Meiling, a strange girl, ran back to her room after dinner.


    When they finished their second bottle of wine, Gao Meiyuan''s face was red, her eyes were blurred, and she was looking at Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, two bottles of red wine are nothing to worry about. At this time, I''m awake, so I''m not right to see Gao Meiyuan. I dare not stay. Now there are Lin Lu, Han Li, Zhu Qingyi and Shan Shan in the northwest in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. These are the four women! Zhou Zhong feels that he is not like words. How can he provoke Gao Meiyuan again? So he quickly put forward that it was too late to go back.


    When Gao Meiyuan saw that Zhou Zhong was leaving, she flashed a lonely look in her eyes.


    "I''ll see you off." Gao Meiyuan stood up to send Zhou Zhong off, but she was a little drunk. With such a fierce body, her brain was buzzing. She could not stand stably and directly jumped at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong quickly reached out to help Gao Meiyuan, and suddenly she was in her arms.


    Gao Meiyuan''s figure is very plump, but it should be noted that plump is not fat. In addition, Gao Meiyuan''s clothes at home are very loose. At this time, Zhou Zhong holds Gao Meiyuan and looks down at Gao Meiyuan''s collar.


    Gao Meiyuan noticed Zhou Zhong''s abnormality, her face turned red and her eyes twinkled.


    "Mid week, or you don''t..."


    "Cough, are you ok? You don''t have to send me. I''m going Without waiting for Gao Meiyuan to finish, Zhou Zhong interrupts her directly, saying that it''s not a good ending when she comes. He is embarrassed, so he helps Gao Meiyuan up and Zhou Zhongfei runs away.


    Looking at the empty door, Gao Meiyuan is very sad. Isn''t she beautiful? Do you have a bad figure? Why is Zhou Zhong so afraid of himself?


    After leaving Gao Meiyuan''s home, she breathed the cool air at night in the middle of the week, but the heat in her heart couldn''t be eliminated. It was not too late to look at the time. She simply went to the high-speed railway station and took the nearest high-speed rail to Zhonghai city. She called Zhu Qingyi on the high-speed rail.


    Zhu Qingyi knows that Zhou Zhong will come to Zhonghai to see her after the annual meeting, so she has been waiting for Zhou Zhong. Now she is very happy to receive a call from Zhou Zhong, especially when she knows that Zhou Zhong is on her way to Zhonghai, so she drives to the high-speed railway station to meet Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, a couple of young lovers meet and immediately embrace each other. The so-called little farewell is better than newlyweds. At this time, Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi were in this state. Zhou Zhong followed Zhu Qingyi back to the villa she had just bought. Zhou Zhong directly picked up Zhu Qingyi and walked to the bedroom.


    Zhu Qingyi is both shy and happy. He resists two times symbolically, and then the two of them fall in love with each other.


    This time, it was even worse than the last week, but fortunately, zhuqingyi was mentally prepared. A lot of rain and clouds came down, which exhausted Zhu Qingyi.


    Lying on the big bed, Zhou Zhong suddenly said to Zhu Qingyi, "Qingyi, I''m sorry."


    Bamboo green clothes puzzled raised his head, looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "Why say I''m sorry?"


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment and thought that she should not be cheated. So she gritted her teeth and said, "Qingyi, I don''t want to hide it from you. In fact, I I have other women I like


    Bamboo green Yi Zheng for a while, but soon showed a smile, said: "I know."


    "Ah? You know? " Zhou Zhong was so surprised that he sat up and looked at bamboo green clothes.


    Zhu Qingyi took a deep breath and said, "I''m not a girl from an ordinary family. I grew up in a gangster. My father is the boss of a gangster. He''s a very powerful man. By his side, I know that a man with ability will never have only one woman in his life. In fact, monogamy is a rule, and it has not been implemented for a long time. Most of China''s thousands of years of history are polygamous. "


    "In the middle of the week, you are so excellent, so when I decided to be with you, I was ready for this. I just didn''t expect to come so fast, and I''m glad you can be honest with me." Zhu Qingyi said and finally laughed.


    Zhou center is very moved, bamboo green clothes! A strong and overbearing girl, she is so arrogant, so invincible, Zhou Zhong thought that after he said it, Zhu Qingyi would be furious, would say that her man only belongs to her! But Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Zhu Qingyi was so reasonable.At this time, the bamboo green clothes puffed out a smile, white week in one eye, said coyly: "besides, you are so powerful, I can''t stand a person."


    The middle of the week was covered with black lines. How could this sound so awkward?


    But after all, zhuqingyi is bamboo green clothes. After joking, Zhu Qingyi said seriously to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, although I don''t mind if you have other women, you are not allowed to mess around outside. I don''t want my sisters to form a gang in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, I know, you can rest assured, I have you a few already satisfied, won''t mess again." Zhou Zhong is very embarrassed to say.


    Zhou Zhong was relieved to solve the problem in zhuqingyi, and Shan Shan didn''t have to worry about it. It seems that the two girls, Han Li and Lin Lu, are the most troublesome for Zhou Zhong.


    For the next two or three months, life in Zhouzhong was very peaceful, almost running on both sides of Jiangling and Zhonghai. After two months of improvement, Zhonghai happiness in the real estate also opened for sale, the price as high as 80 million flat! And on the opening day, the sales office was crowded!


    This time, the first phase of the project is just a trial. Wang Yuehui is still very good. Through the trial, she knows that the potential here is huge, and the real estate in the future has to be hyped.


    Because of the opening of the new real estate, happiness has made a lot of money. In the middle of the week, we spent 100000 yuan on it. With the remaining 80000 yuan last time, we went to three auctions and spent the 180000 yuan. In this way, we can get three points of experience in the middle of the week.


    "The next mission will cost three billion! The money over there in happiness needs to be used for the next development, and it can''t be spent any more. It seems that we have to start from the antique shop, which should be able to make a lot of money recently. Besides, the antiques bought are also taken to the antique shop to sell, so it is considered as purchase. " Zhou Zhong thought that this method was feasible. Now Zhou Zhong is eager to upgrade the treasure finder.

 Chapter 562

    After this year, Zhou''s antique shops have made a lot of money. They have taken out all their working capital, which is just three billion yuan. Zhou Zhong is not distressed at all, so he bought all the antiques. Fortunately, China shipping is the most developed city in China, and there are many kinds of auctions at home and abroad. Otherwise, Zhou Zhong will really encounter the embarrassment of having no place to spend.


    When you spend $3 billion on antiques in the middle of the week, the treasure finder prompts the third task to be completed and gains three experience points, and then asks if it will be upgraded in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think about it, so he chose to upgrade it directly. Then the treasure finder asked Zhou Zhong to add the treasure hunting category.


    Zhou Zhong began to think about it when he was lying in bed. What should be added? At present, there are only antiques. What else can I look for besides antiques?


    Money? After adding money, you can pick up money all over the street? It''s so tired. It''s similar to picking up 100 million banknotes. The amount of banknotes is too small. However, if you really want to get one hundred million, you won''t dare to pick it up in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong just had such an idea, the treasure finder immediately prompted, whether to add money for a new treasure hunt?


    Zhou Zhong was startled and quickly denied it.


    Money doesn''t work. How about women? In this way, you will know where there is a beautiful woman. Maybe you will live next door to a beautiful woman. The treasure finder again prompts whether to add women as the new treasure hunting category.


    Zhou quickly denied it.


    In the end, Zhou Zhongling must have thought of magic weapon! When the treasure finder prompts again, Zhou Zhong chooses to confirm.


    Ding.


    Super treasure finder upgraded successfully.


    Current level: Level 1.


    Experience value: 1 point.


    Upgrade 10 experience points. Complete the following tasks to gain experience points.


    Task 1: buy 3 billion antiques and gain 3 experience points.


    Task 2: buy 5 billion antiques and gain 5 experience points.


    Task 3: purchase 10 billion antiques and gain 10 experience points.


    Treasure hunting: Based on the current ability to find counterfeit. (treasures are limited to antiques and magic weapons.)


    Added ability of treasure finder after upgrade: Custom add treasure hunt type, spend 5 more experience points, you can buy treasure finder ability, radar search nearby treasure.


    Especially when I saw the last three tasks. 10 billion! At this price, you can buy another piece of land in Zhonghai. This treasure finder is really a money burning thing. It seems that you have to work hard to make money, or you can''t afford it.


    However, Zhou Zhong saw the benefits of upgrading to the next level of treasure finder, but he was very moved. Not to mention adding more kinds of treasure hunting, the radar alone was very attractive to search for treasures nearby. Maybe you can know if there are any good treasures around you.


    "By the way, try the identification of magic weapons first." I thought of taking the Vajra pestle out of the space ring this week and wanted to identify the treasure finder. But the result of the treasure finder was that the level of the magic weapon was too high. The treasure finder needs to upgrade its skills before it can be identified.


    Zhou Zhong was so angry that he spent billions of dollars on it. In the end, it didn''t work? But it''s not right. When the treasure finder identifies antiques, it has never been in this situation. How can the magic weapon be classified into different levels?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked at the space ring, and the treasure finder immediately analyzed the information.


    Treasure Name: space ring.


    The space size is 10 square meters.


    Zhou Zhong was happy again. The treasure finder didn''t disappoint him. It seems that the artifact can''t be identified. Other magic weapons should be able to be identified.


    Zhou Zhongzheng is happy to upgrade the treasure finder. At this time, dragon soul calls and looks at the phone number of dragon soul. Zhou Zhong hesitates. If dragon soul can call himself, it is absolutely not simple.


    After connecting the phone, the voice of Chu Guoli came from the opposite side and said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, you can go back to the dragon soul when you have time. Recently, there is a very important task. I hope you can participate. Commander Li wants to talk with you personally."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and had another task? To tell you the truth, Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to have too much relationship with the dragon spirit now, but after all, he joined the Dragon Spirit himself. It''s not good if he doesn''t care.


    "What kind of mission is it?" Zhou asked.


    Chu Guoli hesitated for a moment and said to Zhou Zhong, "this task is very important. In fact, if it''s not too important, we don''t want to trouble you. Commander Li has to tell you in person about the specific task. You''d better come tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhong sighed and said, "OK, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Put down the phone, the weekly center planned to arrange the task personally by commander Li, and the task this time will certainly not be simple. Fortunately, I have Trident and Vajra pestle to protect my body. As long as I deal with it carefully, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Recently, the green shadow gang has been reborn. Zhu Qingyi has a lot of things to do. He comes back in the evening. He knows that Zhou Zhong will go to the capital tomorrow, and when he will come back. Zhu Qingyi is very reluctant to give up. Naturally, they have a lot of love at night.The next day, Zhu Qingyi drove Zhou Zhong to the airport and took a plane from the airport to the capital. Because Zhou Zhong called Chu Guoli in advance, Chu Guoli specially sent someone to the airport to borrow the plane.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong got down the gangway of the plane, he saw the military green off-road vehicle on the tarmac. Under the vehicle stood two soldiers in military uniforms. Many passengers get off the plane and look there curiously while they get on the ferry. They wonder who is the leader on the plane. If they can drive the car to the airport to meet people in the capital, the leader must be very important.


    Then they saw Zhou Zhong with a shoulder bag on his back and walked towards the other side. Then they were more surprised to find that the two soldiers respectfully saluted Zhou Zhong and politely opened the door to invite Zhou Zhong to get on the bus.


    Now these passengers are dumbfounded. They say who the boy is. He looks like a young student. How can he be so arrogant? The little soldier drives his military car to the airport to meet him. It''s really enviable, envious and hateful.


    The jeep drove all the way back to the dragon soul. After getting off the bus, Chu Guoli stood outside the door to greet him. This made Zhou Zhong a little surprised.


    "Chief, please come out in person." Zhou said with a smile.


    Chu Guoli laughs and shakes his head and says, "Zhou Zhong, you are a treasure of our dragon soul. Go for a walk. Commander Li is waiting for you in his office. You don''t know. Commander Li has talked about you more than ten times this morning."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t answer. Although commander Li has always been good to him, Zhou can feel that commander Li is just using him.


    When he got to commander Li''s office, commander Li immediately came up with a laugh, holding Zhou Zhong''s hand and laughing excitedly: "Zhou Zhong, you are here. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Come and sit down."


    Then he said to Chu Guoli, "Xiao Chu, you go back first. I have something to say to Zhou Zhong."


    Chu Guoli nodded and left the room to close the door. There was only commander Zhou Zhonghe in the room.

 Chapter 563

    "Zhou Zhong, last time in India, you made a great contribution to the dragon spirit. Last time I wanted to promote you to be a captain, but you refused, so I don''t know how to reward you Commander Li said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong said, "commander Li is very kind. I just happened to catch up with him. Don''t reward me. If commander li really wants to reward me, just try not to arrange tasks for me. "


    Commander Li was embarrassed when he heard this. He adjusted himself and continued to ask, "Zhou Zhong, how are you doing recently? What''s the matter? If you need help, just tell the organization."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at commander Li and felt a little funny in his heart, so he said to commander Li, "chief, what task do you want me to do this time? Just tell me."


    Commander Li chuckled bitterly. The task was really tricky. He wanted to talk to Zhou Zhongzhong and talk about it after calming down the atmosphere. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhongzhi would get up directly.


    "I''ll just say it." Commander Li nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "every country in the world has its own characteristic organization, just like our dragon spirit. The special organization of the United States is within the CIA. Anyway, every country will have it. They specially recruit people with special skills. "


    "In this world, as long as there are people, there will be disputes, as well as between countries. There will be competitions in all aspects, and this kind of competition at the level of the strong will not be let go. As a result, several major countries in the world have held the world competition. Each country sends the strongest experts to participate in the competition, and the winner will be rewarded. However, this reward is not very attractive. All countries want to win the world championships, but in fact they want to hide the reward. Those who can win the first place will naturally be recognized as the strongest country in the world, and will be believed by people. They will also gain great influence in the world, with many benefits. And even those small countries will show off their place in the Kingdom contest. "


    Zhou Zhong listened carefully to commander Li''s words and knew what his mission was this time. It seemed that he was going to take part in the international competition. China is now marginalized everywhere in the world. If it can win the first place, it will be proud.


    At this time, however, commander Li suddenly changed the subject and said mysteriously: "however, this time I send you to the Grand Prix, it doesn''t matter whether you take the place or not. You have a special secret task to do."


    "Well? What mission? " Zhou Zhong looked surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect any special tasks.


    Commander Li looked dignified and said, "the United States has been very strange recently. Its actions on the international stage have been greatly reduced. As the saying goes, there must be demons when things are abnormal. The intelligence investigators have already made some observations. It is said that the United States has established a secret base in Nevada, which covers a small area, but its security is far higher than that of the 51 area. Therefore, we feel that the secret base is definitely not simple. We want you to make a secret investigation through this opportunity to participate in the World Congress.


    Zhou Zhong carefully listened to commander Li''s words, then frowned and asked, "that means I want to go to the United States?"


    Commander Li nodded and immediately said, "don''t worry about security. I know that the United States and Japan want to get rid of you very much, but you can rest assured that they can only do it outside the United States. When you get to the United States, the United States will not dare to do it. If you go to the Congress, you represent China. Even if the United States wants to target China everywhere, it will not tear its face in the open. Moreover, if you are in the land of the United States and something happens inexplicably, West India will not agree. No matter how powerful the United States is, we have to think about whether we want to offend China and western India at the same time. "


    Zhou Zhongxin nodded secretly and felt that commander Li''s words were still very reasonable. He said with a smile, "so, the safest place in the world, to me, is the United States?"


    Commander Li shook his head with a wry smile and said, "don''t be too optimistic. After all, you are going to investigate the secret base. You must be careful not to be caught by the United States. Otherwise, if he has a reason to deal with you, we and India will have no choice."


    "Well, I see. When will we start?" Zhou Zhong nodded and asked.


    Commander Li is very happy to see Zhou Zhong promise to take over this task. To tell you the truth, he thinks about it in the dragon spirit, and Zhou Zhong is the most suitable for this task.


    "The day after tomorrow, you can have a rest in the Dragon Spirit for these two days. Later, the state of Chu will take you to meet the members of this trip to the United States." Commander Li said happily.


    Zhou Zhong came out of commander Li''s office with his own plan in mind. First of all, the dragon soul really wants to let him out of the task. As a member of the dragon soul, Zhou Zhong is really hard to get rid of. After all, he can''t tear his face from the state institutions.


    Secondly, it''s not bad to go to the United States. Nevada is the largest capital in the world! Full of opportunities and risks, Zhou Zhong now needs a lot of money to upgrade the treasure finder. Maybe he can find some good ways to get money quickly in the capital.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll take you to meet the members who are going to the World Congress this time." Chu Guoli at this time has been waiting for the elevator, said to Zhou Zhonghe with a smile.


    "Chief, please." Zhou Zhong said humbly.Chu Guoli quickly laughed and waved his hand: "you are polite in the middle of the week."


    They had nothing to say along the way. Chu Guoli took the initiative to explain to Zhou Zhong something about the previous Royal assembly. At the last World Congress, China achieved the fifth place. This is the real competitive strength. It''s really great to be able to get this place among more than 100 countries in the world.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong also knew that the Congress was held once every five years, and the venue was different each time. The last time it was held in Japan, this time it was in the United States.


    With these words, the two men came to a large room at the inner end of the second floor underground. At this time, nine people had gathered here, and the youngest one was more than 30 years old. However, this was not the point. The point was that they could see their cultivation at a glance in the middle of the week: the fifth floor of Qi training period!


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but take a breath. The last time he met Wang Jinwen and his party in Xiyin, Zhou Zhong was already very surprised. When did Dragon Spirit come up with two more five level masters? This week, it was even more shocking that the dragon soul could send out eight masters who practiced Qi on the fifth floor! At this time, the only old man sitting there was the sixth floor of Qi training period!


    The state of Chu took Zhou Zhong into the room. Many people looked at him. Chu Li said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you to Zhou Zhong. This is the last contestant in the World Congress. At the same time And vice captain of the team

 Chapter 564

    "Well? Vice captain? It''s a joke. Are vice captains so cheap now? Can they be any dog or cat? " Immediately someone sent out discontented comments, looking at Zhou Zhonglu very disdainful eyes.


    The sixth floor old man in Qi training period also closed his eyes and gave a sneer. He didn''t look at Zhou Zhong from beginning to end.


    All the people in this room are masters of the fifth floor of Qi training period. They don''t feel the energy fluctuation in the middle of the week after seeing the middle of the week. In addition, they are young in the middle of the week. Naturally, they think that their accomplishments are weak. It is estimated that they are the second floor of Qi training, at most three. This kind of cultivation is really good at this age, but it is too weak compared with their real masters.


    These people didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was very intense, but Chu Guoli was very clear that Zhou Zhong was still very important to the dragon spirit. He said to several people, "Zhou Zhong is the vice captain appointed by commander li himself, so I hope that we can cooperate more in this task."


    Then Chu Guoli looked at the old man who was sitting at the sixth floor of Qi training period, and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, this is songyihai. Songlao, the leader of the team this time. If you have any problems, please communicate and solve them."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and looked at Na songyihai. Originally, he wanted everyone to go out on a mission together and say hello. But Na songyihai didn''t look at him at all, and Zhou Zhong didn''t say hello with a smile.


    "OK, then you arrange your own preparation before departure, so I won''t participate." With that, Chu Guoli nodded to Zhou Zhongdian and then turned to leave.


    Now there are only ten people left in the room. With the appearance of the middle of the week, these people obviously crowd out the middle of the week. A 30-year-old middle-aged man said to song Yihai: "Captain, I really don''t know what commander Li thinks. Doesn''t he want to be ranked this time? Everyone has joined us. "


    Song Yihai opened his eyes and said without expression: "well, the decision-making above is not our responsibility. Since we have accepted this task, we must do this task well! This time I went to the United States by civil aviation. I can''t carry weapons. "


    "Ah? No weapons? What might happen when you arrive in the United States? Weapons will always come in handy at critical moments. What''s the name of not allowing weapons? Why not charter flights? " Suddenly a few members quit and said dissatisfied.


    Song Yihai sneered and looked arrogant. He took out a big cloth bag from his arms and said, "each of you can take two weapons. You can choose by yourself. I will bring some emergency equipment, food and water for the rest of the space."


    When the people saw the cloth bag, they immediately exclaimed.


    "My God! This This is the magic weapon of space


    "Mr. Song deserves to be the elder of our dragon soul. He has a magic weapon of space."


    "The magic weapon of space can''t be found. The magic weapon of space can hold two weapons of each of us, and there is room for food. God, it''s incredible."


    No one can refine the space magic weapon now. Some of them are all handed down by a big family. So if anyone can have a space magic weapon, it''s really powerful. So when these people saw the magic weapon of songyihai''s space, they couldn''t help exclaiming and worshipping songyihai.


    Songyihai is also very proud to say: "my space magic weapon is three square meters in size and two meters in height, which is more than enough for you. But After all, space is limited, and unnecessary things are unnecessary. Are you called Zhou Zhong? You don''t have to take weapons. We''ll take them. "


    Say pine a sea to look to Zhou Zhong, say coldly.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He was very upset. What did Li commander mean? Isn''t this mission a secondary task? Isn''t it mainly about checking the secret base? What''s the situation now? It''s obviously a stumbling block for me to hand over the secret task to myself, and then to the old guy the right to be the captain of the team.


    As the saying goes, not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates! Zhou Zhong thinks that his teammate is not as good as a pig. If the pig is hungry, he can be roasted. What can this old guy do?


    "Captain song, we are all in the same team. What do you mean by this?" Zhou Zhong''s face is ugly to Song Yi Hai Zhi to ask a way.


    Song Yihai said with a sneer: "good steel naturally needs to be used on the blade. As long as we are there for this kingdom Congress, we are enough, so we don''t need to prepare your share. You can follow us."


    Zhou Zhong raised a smile around his mouth and asked: "what Matsushita means is that I don''t have to do anything when I get to the United States. I''ll leave everything to you, right?"


    Songyihai said contemptuously: "what can you do? Just don''t make a mess of it. We don''t need you. "


    "OK, that''s settled." Zhou Zhong simply agreed to come down, so that he can save time.


    Coming out of the dragon soul base, songyihai took the remaining eight people to the supermarket to purchase. They had to prepare rich materials. And Zhou Zhong also took a taxi to the supermarket in the opposite direction, Zhou Zhong also needs to prepare materials!


    Is there a magic weapon with space? Is three square meters big? Zhou Zhong disdained to smile and looked at the space ring in his hand. No matter what plane he was on, the security check couldn''t find anything.After two days of preparation, on the third day, a group of ten people took a business bus to the airport. Dragon soul bought them all the same flight. However, due to the limited first-class flight, one of them had to take economy class.


    Songyihai took a look at Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "take the first class seat in Zhouzhong."


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed and glared at songyihai. The old man seemed determined to do the right thing with himself.


    Pine sea light looked at Zhou Zhong one eye, disdainful sneer way: "how, here which one is not higher than your generation?"? As a young man, you should know how to be modest. How about going economy class? "


    "OK, I''ll take economy class." Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to have too many entanglements with him. When the U.S. Middle week arrives, he plans to act alone and fly away with this group of wastes, so as not to be bad by them. Therefore, Zhou Zhong doesn''t plan to argue with the old guy now.


    As soon as he got on the plane, Zhou Zhong found his seat. As soon as he sat down, he saw a fat man in front of him running over panting and "squeezing" in his own position.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. The fat man was so fat that he couldn''t sit on the plane, so he felt that the meat on both sides of his stomach was squeezed.


    At this time, the fat man looked back and saw Zhou Zhong looking at him. He immediately said, "Hello, man, what are you doing in the United States?"


    "Business trip," Zhou said casually


    The fat man knows clearly that when he goes to the U.S. on a business trip and takes economy class, that means he is a small employee. The small employee is good, his identity is equal, and he is friendly. So the fat man talks more.


    "I''ve been living in Los Angeles for six years. I''ve opened a barbecue shop in the local Chinatown, selling kebabs. My business is pretty good. I just went home to urge my marriage. I couldn''t find a girlfriend in the United States, so I had to come back to look for her. But the woman even thought I was fat. She didn''t want to play The fat man muttered indignantly.


    Zhou looked at him, heart said you are not fat, you are really fat! With such a fat physique, unless the woman is fatter than you, it''s really hard to find a mate.

 Chapter 565

    "By the way, my friend, if you are so long, slim and thin, can you find a girlfriend? It''s all beauties from other people who stick them upside down on you? " Fat man suddenly approached Zhou Zhong, looking at Zhou Zhong''s figure enviously and asked.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and nodded seriously: "I don''t know others, but at least they should be as handsome as me."


    ¡­¡­


    Fat immediately disdain Zhou Zhong, look at the week, and then look at themselves, the feeling is not much worse than Zhou Zhong, is not it a little fat? His facial features are also very correct ah, this nose, this eye, feel more handsome than Zhou''s, what''s worse than him.


    From the capital to Los Angeles on the west coast of the United States, the plane takes 12 hours to sail, and in these 12 hours, Zhou Zhong''s ears hardly rest. This fat man is so eloquent. He started with his domestic affairs all the way, and then talked about how he got to Los Angeles and what he had done in Los Angeles over the years. Then I started to talk about the street culture in Los Angeles, such as black gangs, Chinese gangs and so on.


    Zhou Zhong was sleepy and embarrassed to interrupt him. At this time, it''s time to eat. The stewardess come to deliver the food. This flight is from America. The stewardesses are all fair skinned blondes.


    The stewardess who came to deliver the meal had a pair of sapphire eyes, which was very bright. Her body was wrapped in tight uniform, which was very attractive, especially the long legs in black silk, straight and slender.


    Fat eyes immediately lit up, that mouth of water almost flow to the chest, a strong tug week, said excitedly: "brother! Look, the stewardess have a wonderful figure. They are the best


    When Zhou Zhong took a look at it, Gao Jiajia''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind, especially the stewardess uniform. It was really tempting. When I was in the bathroom on the plane, I thought I was crazy enough. Thinking of shaking his head in the middle of this week and throwing out those messy pictures, I think these things are too sorry for Lin Lu, Han Li, Zhu Qingyi and Shanshan, er Is he too sentimental?


    Turning his head, at this time, the fat man''s eyes were still staring at the cocked buttocks of the stewardess after he bent down and looked like a pig''s brother. Zhou Zhongbai said with a glance, "can you make some achievements? This kind of woman should be quite a few in America."


    The fat man immediately corrected Zhou Zhong seriously: "wrong! This woman is definitely not an American woman. American women''s thighs are usually very thick, and then their buttocks are fat and cocky. Um But as a Chinese, I prefer this kind of slender legs. It''s just the best. "


    In the middle of the week, there are black lines all over the head. How much time can you spare to study these things? It seems that a single dog can''t afford to be hurt.


    Soon the stewardess came to Zhouzhong to send food to the fat man. The fat man picked up the food enthusiastically and said hello to others in English. However, the stewardess didn''t even look at him and gave him the food.


    When it was sent to Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong said thank you in very standard English. The stewardess immediately glanced at Zhouzhong with all kinds of manners, and then replied with a smile.


    After waiting for the stewardess to leave, the fat man immediately complained unbalanced.


    "Shit! Why! Lao Tzu was so kind to her that he got up to help her with the lunch box. He didn''t even look at me. It seems that this is a world of looking at faces. "


    Zhou Zhong heard the fat man''s complaint and laughed immorally.


    12 hours later, the plane landed in Los Angeles on the west coast of the United States, known as the city of angels. It is the second city in the United States, and its GDP ranks the third in the world! However, I heard from the fat man in the middle of the week that the city of angels is not as beautiful as its name. During the day, the city of angels is prosperous and modern. At night, the streets here are full of vagabonds, and gangs often fight for interests and territory. Therefore, some people say that Luocheng will become a city of fallen angels at night.


    People get off the plane. China has a consulate in Los Angeles. The consul general here has sent a car to the airport to borrow them.


    Zhou Zhong went out of the airport and saw that the group of people in songyihai had already got on the bus. No one cared about him at all, so he said to the fat man, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Fat man is a very cheerful and enthusiastic person. He said to Zhou Zhong, "my name is Wang Liao. My shop is in Chinatown. Xiao Pang has a barbecue. Come and have a drink when you have time."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and headed for the consulate car.


    Fat man saw that Zhou Zhong got on the bus. He couldn''t help looking at the license plate. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He had been in the United States for so many years and was too familiar with the car of the consulate. When he saw the license plate, he knew it was the car of the consulate. He was very surprised. Who would it take to let the consulate send a car to pick him up?


    A country''s foreign agencies are divided into three levels, the highest level is the Embassy in the capital, and the embassy is the highest local diplomatic agency of a country. Under the embassy is the Consulate General located in an important area, responsible for the affairs of a region, and then the Consulate General.


    Los Angeles is the largest city on the west coast of the United States. Naturally, it is at the level of the Consulate General and covers a large area. The convoy of soldiers at the gate of the Consulate General was waiting.Generally speaking, the level of foreign officials of these countries is also established according to the importance of the country. For example, for big countries like the United States and Russia, the ambassador sent by China is at the level of vice minister, and the consul general will also be at the level of department. For some small countries, ambassadors are at the principal level, while consuls general are at the Deputy level.


    Naturally, the United States is a big country, and the consul general is also the official level. However, which member of the Dragon Spirit who led the team to attend the Congress this time is no higher than him except Zhou Zhong! Even if the rank of vice consul is at the provincial level, even if it is at the provincial level, it is the same as that of the provincial level!


    "Hello, chief. I''m Huang Zhiqian, Consul General in Los Angeles. I''m in charge of all the logistic work of the chief''s trip to the United States. If you have any orders, just talk." Huang Zhiqian said respectfully to song Yihai.


    Song Yihai nodded with satisfaction, looked down at Huang Zhiqian and said, "first find a meeting room, we have something to discuss."


    "All right, heads, follow me." Huang Zhiqian immediately led his party into the Consulate General and came to the meeting room on the second floor.

 Chapter 566

    As a country''s Consulate General abroad, the guard is very strict, especially against eavesdropping, theft of secrets and other things, the conference room is so strict that even a fly can not fly in.


    The party entered the meeting room, and Huang Zhiqian wanted to avoid it. He got an order from China and knew that these were not ordinary people. However, song Yihai stopped him and said, "consul Huang, stay here. This is your territory. We need your cooperation in many of our next actions."


    Huang Zhiqian quickly flattered and said: "yes, yes, I will cooperate well."


    Song Yihai let everyone sit down, and then stand on his own, so as to show that he has a higher status than everyone else. Then he said seriously: "this time we are here to attend the Congress of nations, and achieving good ranking is the ultimate goal! However, this session of the Congress is a little strange. Up to now, no clear rules and regulations have been issued. Therefore, we can not formulate strategies in advance. We can only respond to changes with the same changes. "


    Say loose a sea eyebrow to wrinkle up, seem to have some worry about this matter.


    "I don''t know what the Americans are going to do again," said an old man! Although the rules of every international competition are different, they are set by the organizers! In order to place the rules consistently for a long time, countries with ulterior motives will find the loopholes in the rules, so as to take advantage of the loopholes! But every time other countries hold the Convention, they will announce the rules one week in advance. Is this time the Yankees want to cheat? We don''t know the rules, just the United States and its allies? "


    Song Yihai nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s possible. Who knows what the Americans want to do, and we have to prevent the gene mutation drugs of the Americans."


    A middle-aged man next to him said with a smile: "it''s OK. We''ve got Yufu ready. With our strength, together with Yufu and pills, no matter what kind of tricks the Yankees play, we must be in the top three this time!"


    "Yes! Top three There is a ferocious flash in Song Yihai''s eyes. He is determined to get the third place, and he must enter the top three on the premise of taking him as the core. In this way, he is the greatest hero!


    At this time, songyihai looked at Zhouzhong again and gave a cold warning: "Zhouzhong, you are the youngest and the youngest here. You''d better not run around for me before the Kingdom competition starts. Just stay in the consulate and don''t give us any trouble!"


    Zhou Zhongshen said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I won''t give you trouble, and you can''t solve my trouble."


    "What do you mean, boy? It''s so arrogant that no one can solve the problem that our cultivation can''t solve. " Before that old man immediately displeasure to Zhou Zhong reprimand way.


    The middle-aged man also sneered and said, "I heard that you have made great achievements in the West Indies. Isn''t it because Wang Jinwen is useless? Don''t think you can be complacent if you make a little contribution. You should know the importance of the Congress. If Wang Jinwen is not selected, it means that he does not have the strength. Therefore, you should not think that you can rob Wang Jinwen of the limelight and take yourself seriously. "


    "My own affairs will be solved. By the way, you said, those who have no strength will not be elected to the Congress of nations. Coincidentally, I am also selected now, so I am here." Zhou Zhong said with a smile and left the meeting room directly.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man was run by the middle of the week. He felt that he could not hold his face. He said angrily: "it''s too arrogant! How can there be a little bit of education for the younger generation? "


    "Such a wild boy will learn to behave when he suffers a loss." Pine a sea not salty not light said.


    In Los Angeles, a small residential area, Rocal drives a Chevy SUV to stop in front of a small building, and then quickly gets out of the car to enter the building. The four men in black at the door were inside. When the guards saw rocar coming in, they all stood up and saluted.


    Rocal went all the way to his room on the second floor, where there were four white and one black, including a beautiful blonde.


    "We must kill Zhou Zhong this time!" Rocar came into the room and roared.


    But a big white man said to Rocal with a smile: "Oh, lo, how can you be so impulsive?"


    "How can I be impulsive, Kevin?" rocar asked? How many bad things happened to us that week. If we don''t kill him, we can only influence the influence of us in the world


    Kevin shook his head, tapped his finger on the table and said, "Lo, do you think the Chinese are stupid? Why send him to come to us in the middle of the week, knowing that it would be a dead end


    Rocal is not stupid to be able to sit on the top-level General of the U.S. base in the Asia Pacific region, but his plans have been disrupted by the middle of the week, and he really hates Zhou Zhong. Now that Kevin said that, Rocal immediately began to understand.


    Kevin continued: "the Chinese people are very smart. They now know that although we in the United States embarrass them everywhere and aim at them, they dare not really tear their face! As the largest economy in the world, China is the second largest economy in the world. There are too many ties between us. If we kill the enemy, we will lose 800. Therefore, the Chinese people have grasped this point. They sent Zhou Zhong to our country in a fair and aboveboard manner. On the contrary, we dare not do anything about him, but we should protect his safety. Otherwise, as long as Zhou Zhong dies in our country, the whole world will blame us. "Rocal frowned and thought of what Kevin said, but he was still angry and said angrily, "so we still have to protect him? Arch him up like God? God, I can''t do it


    At this time, another white man said with a smile, "well, we have thought of a way."


    "What can I do?" Rocal asked happily.


    The white man said with a sinister smile, "we can control him! According to our CIA agent investigation, he was a very playful man that week. He had a lot of girlfriends in China. Conservatively, it was estimated that there would be five or six of them. We can use beauty tactics for such a playful person. "


    "Beauty trick?" In a daze, Rocal''s eyes fell on the blonde.


    The white man laughed and said, "yes, it''s Anna. With our Anna''s beauty and figure, we''ll be captivated that week. By then, we''ll have a chance to kill him."


    Anna, a blonde, threw her golden hair with a smile of confidence.


    Rocal is suffocating. Anna is really beautiful, no worse than any other Hollywood actress, especially her tall figure, 1.78 height and golden ratio. It''s very good. It''s absolutely no problem for her to seduce a little Chinese man.


    "It''s a good idea, I agree." Rocal grinned grimly, as if he had thought of how to torture Anna after she controlled the middle of the week.

 Chapter 567

    Zhou Zhong was really indifferent to song Yihai and others, and did not want to listen to their discussions on the general assembly of nations. Since they did not look down on themselves, why did they bother about these things? Besides, his mission to the United States is not for the Congress of nations.


    I had a rest in the consulate. At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, I left the Consulate in the middle of the week and planned to go around alone. A while ago, Zhou Zhong had already taught English by himself. When I was in high school, I had good grades. I had a good foundation in English. In addition, because of the practice in the middle of the week, I learned things very fast. Now my English level is no worse than these American people.


    After leaving the consulate, Zhou Zhong walked for about 30 minutes according to the road signs on the road, and arrived at the most prosperous Chinatown in Los Angeles. As the second largest city in the United States, there are many Chinese people in Los Angeles, especially this Chinatown, which is famous throughout the United States.


    At this time, the sky was dim, and the Chinatown was already full of lights and customers. The architectural style here is very distinctive. All of them are antique buildings with Chinese style, mainly red, supplemented by yellow and green. That''s what red bricks and green tiles mean.


    Moreover, after arriving here, the plaque is also full of Chinese characters. It looks very friendly, and most of the people around are Chinese with yellow skin and black hair.


    Zhou Zhong walked along the wangnei of Chinatown, about 10 minutes to a xiacha road. After a glance, Zhou Zhong saw a very small barbecue shop with little fat barbecue on it. In the middle of the week, it''s funny to find the fat shop.


    There are five or six tables in the room and seven or eight tables outside. At this time, there are three tables for guests to eat. Two of them are foreigners. The fat man is roasting meat kebabs in front of the stove, and his face is smiling.


    "Boss, give me ten mutton kebabs, two roast chicken wings, ten beef tendons and two bottles of beer." Zhou Zhong walked to the oven and said to the fat man with a smile.


    The fat man didn''t lift his head and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you right away."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t call him, so he went to the table outside the next room and sat down, enjoying the surrounding scenery and the passing crowd. It''s really different to be able to see such a hometown in a country thousands of miles away.


    As early as in ancient times, the ancients had this feeling, which was almost the same as "meeting old friends in other places". It''s just that what I met in the middle of the week is not people, but the feelings of my hometown.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the fat man came over with a plate of roasted meat kebabs and said with a smile, "your meat kebab is good oh dear! Why it is you? When did you come? "


    When the fat man came near, he saw that it was Zhou Zhong, and suddenly he cried out with joy.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''ve been here for a long time. Let me have a taste of your craft. I haven''t eaten kebabs for a long time."


    Then he took the plate in the middle of the week, picked up a bunch of meat kebabs and ate them. Not to mention the little fat man''s craftsmanship is really good. The kebabs were roasted in a scorched and tender way. First, they were crisp and fragrant. When the outer layer was broken, the smooth and tender meat and scalding gravy poured out. It was really delicious.


    "Well, very good!" Zhou Zhong nodded and praised.


    Fat man this can be proud, said with a smile: "how, man, this craft is good?"


    "I dare say it''s the most delicious kebab I''ve ever eaten," he said! OK, little fat man, it''s a pity that you have such a good skill and open such a small shop. "


    Fat immediately dissatisfied said: "my name is Wang Liao, you don''t always call a fat man, OK? I''m already fat. I''ll make you even fatter after calling. "


    "Don''t look down on my shop. It''s too late now. The guests will come up a little later. I''ll be too busy then. It''s full of people!" When he said this, Wang Liao was very proud of his business achievements.


    At this time, opposite xiaopang''s barbecue shop, a white man and Anna are standing in front of the window in a three story Antique Chinese style building.


    "Which is our goal?" Anna put a pair of beautiful eyes on the body of Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Liao, and asked the white man around her in doubt. He thinks that Zhou Zhong is quite handsome. He has the delicate feeling of a Chinese boy, regardless of the fat man next to him When she saw the fat man, she thought of the roast suckling pig on the Thanksgiving table, and her mouth was full of oil.


    The white man said to Anna, "one of those two is the owner of the barbecue shop, and the barbecue one is the one..."


    The white man just wanted to point to the middle of the week, when the phone remembered, so he quickly turned to answer the phone, as if he was in a hurry.


    At this time, another table of guests came to the fat man''s barbecue shop. The fat man also received a call from his mother, saying that he was still on a blind date, so Zhou Zhong kindly said, "OK, you can sit here and make a phone call first. I''ll order a barbecue for them."


    "Can you do it?" Asked the fat man in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, absolutely no problem."


    Then he went to order for the foreigner in the middle of the week, and took the meat kebab to the stove to bake. Although the technology is not very good, but the week has the body''s true Qi to assist ah, roasted things will not be worse than the fat is.At this time, Anna saw Zhou Zhong get up, the fat man continued to sit there to make a phone call, could not help frowning. At this time, the white man finished the phone call, but seemed to be in a hurry to leave, and said, "I''ll tell you which is our target."


    But before he came, Anna waved her hand and said, "Oh, no, I already know who our target is. The boss has gone to bake kebabs."


    When the white man saw Anna and knew the target, he didn''t come back and nodded, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go."


    Anna waited for the white man to leave. She couldn''t help looking down on the fat man.


    "My God, it''s incredible that such a fat man can make general Rocal''s headache." Anna shakes her head. Although she doesn''t want to play a trick on the fat man, it''s an organizational decision. She has to finish it. So Anna arranges her clothes, looks at her perfect sexy figure and long black legs, and then goes to the barbecue shop with her head raised.


    "Mom, tell me about you. Didn''t I tell you that I couldn''t be with that girl. You have to ask? OK, people just don''t like me. They say I''m fat, ugly and poor. OK? Forget it, mom. Your son has never been accosted by a woman in his life. I''m busy here, so I won''t tell you. " Wang Liao was in a bad mood and said with the phone.


    At this time, Anna went to the fat man, looked down at him, said with a smile: "Hi, handsome, can I sit here?"

 Chapter 568

    "There''s someone here. Go inside."


    The fat man was in a bad mood at the moment, and said a word casually. But as soon as he looked up, he saw that his long cool, slender and straight legs were tightly wrapped in soft black silk.


    Gudong ~ the fat man couldn''t help swallowing.


    Because the small stool outside is very short, almost as high as squatting, Anna''s height is high, so the fat man sits there, Anna stands, and the fat man''s head is in Anna''s thigh position.


    Looking up again, the top was blocked by Anna''s chest. This scale is really spectacular from the bottom up. The fat man leaned back to see Anna''s cheek. It''s beautiful!


    "Beauty Beauty, please sit down The fat man quickly stood up, even to call his mother are ignored, directly put the phone aside, and then nervously rub his hands, flattered to Anna said.


    Anna lifted a smile around her mouth and sat down beside the fat man, but her heart was filled with scorn. This week, he is really a lecheron. According to CIA investigation, he has many women in China. It seems that his task can be easily completed.


    Thinking of this, Anna is happy to complete this task, but her contribution is very great, when the reward is absolutely not poor!


    "Handsome boy, I have been looking at you for a long time. You are the most handsome and manly man I have ever seen." Anna shows a look of incomparable temptation to the fat man, and then praises the fat man with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Fat man''s brain booms, my God! Twenty five years! In his 25 years of life, he has never been accosted by a member of the opposite sex, not to mention that he is handsome! Say he''s manly! This Is the sun coming out from the west!


    "You You, you, you, are you true? " The fat man couldn''t believe it and asked Anna. He was a bit stuttered.


    Anna nodded shyly, "of course, otherwise, how can people come to you?"


    The fat man was so excited that he almost urinated. This TM is so exciting! Fat man is sure that even if someone came to tell him that he won five million lottery tickets, he would not be happier than now! A boy who has never been liked by a girl is suddenly denounced. This kind of feeling can''t be understood by ordinary people.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came over and saw that his position was occupied by a sexy and beautiful foreign woman. Moreover, the woman seemed to get along well with the fat man, so he asked with a smile, "your friend?"


    When the fat man saw Zhou Zhong coming, he grabbed Zhou Zhong excitedly and said in a low voice, "man! Brother, my peach blossom luck is coming, ha ha ha! This top-notch beauty even took the initiative to chat up with me and said that she likes me and adores me. Ha ha ha


    Zhou Zhong looked at the fat man with astonishment on his face. He couldn''t help asking, "are you awake? I''m kidding


    "Shit! I''m not kidding. I mean it Fat see week medium don''t believe, immediately urgent roar says.


    Look at the fat man and Anna in the middle of the week. They are people of two levels and two worlds! Anna is a goddess. A fat man is a loser in a loser. How can Anna take a fancy to a fat man?


    But Anna stood up and stood beside the fat man, smiling in English and asking Zhou Zhong, "Hello, I''m Anna. Are you his good friend? I like him very much. Please take care of him. "


    Zhou Zhong suddenly became silly. This foreign girl is not bored. She really likes fat people?


    The fat man said to Zhou Zhong triumphantly at this time: "what, I didn''t cheat you?"


    Zhou Zhong can''t believe it or not now. The fact is right in front of him. However, he thinks it''s a little unreliable. Why does a beautiful woman like you, Wang Liao? Is it because she likes pork?


    Anna took Wang Liao''s arm and pressed her plump chest up. Then she said intimately, "honey, let''s go shopping."


    "This..." Wang Liao was in a dilemma. He could not miss such a good opportunity to go shopping with the goddess! What if he still runs his barbecue shop.


    Anyway, he said, "I''ll just go here and laugh. I don''t have anything to do."


    Wang Liao said gratefully, "yes, we will go."


    Two people left the barbecue shop very close, and then walked towards Chinatown, kissing me all the way. I was a little envious during the week.


    After leaving the barbecue, the fat man and Anna asked carefully, "where are we going?"


    Anna said with a smile, "it''s all right, as long as I''m with you."


    Fat man is more happy to hear this, this kind of sweet words can only see other people before a pair of lovers say to each other, did not expect to one day even himself can hear.


    "Let''s have a big meal. I know there''s a good restaurant ahead." The fat man is dead set on Anna now. There is a kind of heart to give her life to Anna.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Anna said very cleverly.So they went to the restaurant in front of them for a buffet. Until they came out after eating the buffet, the fat man felt that he was floating around, as if everything was not very realistic.


    At this time, Anna pitifully said to the fat man, "I''m a little sleepy. Please take me back to the hotel."


    "Good." Fat man didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    So they went back to the hotel. At the door, Anna asked, "honey, would you like to come up for a cup of coffee?"


    Coffee?


    Fat people hear this, legs directly on a soft, women invite men to drink coffee, talking about the meaning is, go up to a gun?


    The fat man was so excited that she didn''t expect that Anna had worshipped him to such an extent that she was so good? Can make this beauty love herself so much.


    "Cough, then go up and have a drink." The fat man said in a very excited mood that some wonderful pictures that are not suitable for children have been floated in his mind.


    Especially at this time, Anna walked in front, fat man followed behind, a bow to see the slender legs.


    Waiting for two people to enter the room, Anna directly put the door on, and then turned around and pushed the fat man to the wall. She looked at the fat man with all kinds of manners and looked at him with an expression.


    "Honey, kiss me ~" said Anna and leaned up, two people kiss together, the fat man felt a fire in his body rushed up, and he and his side of Anna horizontal embrace together, rushed into the bedroom.

 Chapter 569

    In the early morning, spring is on the big bed of the hotel. The sun shines through the gap of the curtain into the dark room.


    The fat man is lying on the bed, hugging the sexy lady around him, staring at the ceiling with a dull face. Up to now, he still feels that all this is a bit unrealistic. A fat man who hasn''t been looked at by a girl for more than 20 years is suddenly accosted by a super beauty?


    "Honey, wait a minute. I have something to deal with. Shall we continue this evening?" Anna a slender thigh on the body of the fat man, half of the body are pressed up, such as the eyes of the fat man teased way.


    With last night''s madness, the fat man is also bold, reaching out and embracing Anna for the next move. But then Anna turned and got out of bed, pulled the bath towel on the cupboard, covered her perfect hot figure, and said with a smile, "honey, we''re going on in the evening."


    With that, Anna turned and went into the bathroom, but in her heart she was contemptuous.


    Pooh! What super master, is a lecherous sex incomparably timid dead fat man, disgusting to death my mother, see how I torture you later!


    After Anna took a bath, the fat man put on his clothes in a depression, and his evil fire couldn''t be let out.


    "Honey, I''m leaving. See you in the evening." Anna saw the fat man''s gloomy appearance, went forward to the fat man''s fat face, and then turned to walk.


    The rest of the fat man once again fanchi, depressed mood also because of this kiss swept away, while thinking about last night''s madness, while beaming back to his barbecue shop.


    Just arrived at the door, the fat man was startled, because the barbecue shop door was open, Zhou Zhong was sitting in a chair, closed his eyes.


    "Damn, you haven''t come back yet?" The fat man exclaimed.


    Seeing that Wang Liao came back, Zhou Zhong had the heart to kill the goods. He said unhappily, "where are you going to die? If you don''t come back, can I throw your broken point away? All the money I made last night went into my pocket. It''s labor fee. "


    fat son listened to this old face a red, laughed: "should, should be."


    "By the way, man, what did your brother do last night? You''ll never guess! " The fat man immediately changed a face, gather to Zhou Zhong near, full of wanton smile way.


    Zhou Zhongbai glanced at him and said: "I see that you are black in the seal hall, and your eyes are against chrysanthemums. Will you be blasted by the black man of the United States?"


    "Poof!" The fat man just opened a bottle of coke, just drank a mouthful, and then directly sprayed it out.


    "Damn it! You are too damaged, man. If you are really attacked by the black man, you can still stand in front of you now? " The fat man protested.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. Of course, he knew what the fat man did last night. He said, "you did harm to a girl last night, eh Three times


    "Shit! Shit! Damn it The fat man looked at Zhou Zhong with shock on his face, and then asked angrily, "are you peeping? How many times can you see that, my friend? "


    "I have studied traditional Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine pays attention to look, smell and ask, I am from your face color, as well as the smell of your body, as well as the change of breath," Zhou said


    The fat man is now completely satisfied with the middle of the week, put out his thumb and said, "man, you are a master! With your skill, you can cheat a lot of American people in Los Angeles. You don''t know that these American people are particularly interested in our ancient Chinese culture. Maybe they can make a fortune by this move. "


    "Get rich? Come on. I''ve been with you all night and I have to go back. I''m going to Vegas later Zhou Zhong stood up and said to the fat man.


    Fat man heard about Vegas in the middle of the week. That''s the capital! Xiaojin Grottoes! Rich people''s paradise, no money in their pockets. Who dares to go there? If you think of the consulate car that you took after getting off the plane in the middle of the week yesterday, I wonder if Zhou Zhong is rich? If so, you can call Anna and go to the leather together. Anna will be very happy.


    Thinking of the fat man''s flattering smile, he said, "man, take me to Vegas? I''m half local at least. I can be your guide. I''ve been to Vegas, too. "


    Zhou Zhongyi wanted to take the fat man with him, so he promised, "OK, I''ll go back. Let''s meet outside the Consulate at noon and go to Vegas together. Can you drive?"


    The fat man made an OK gesture and said, "I have an American driver''s license."


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded with satisfaction. The fat man had some effect. Although Zhou Zhong had no problem with driving skills, he didn''t have a driving license in America, so he couldn''t drive in America.


    Zhou returned to the Consulate in the middle of the week and planned to say hello to the consul. After all, when he arrived at someone else''s territory and didn''t come back for another night, now he has to go to Vegas again. How can I talk to him. However, Zhou Zhonggang came back and met song Yihai and others.


    In the corridor, songyihai saw Zhou Zhong, his face was gloomy and frightening, and he asked in a deep voice: "Zhou Zhong, what did you do last night?"


    What does it take for him to report to me"Presumptuous! This is my team leader Songyihai''s face suddenly changed and he yelled.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said casually, "if you think you have any opinions on me, you can report to the organization and cancel my qualification."


    With that, Zhou ignored song Yihai and turned to the consul general''s office.


    Song Yihai''s face was livid at this time. He didn''t do what Zhou said! He didn''t come back on the first night of the middle of the week. He had already called the organization to report to him that he wanted to cancel his qualification to attend the meeting and let him return home. But the phone only gave song Yihai two words, no way!


    Songyihai is a master of six levels in Qi training period. His position is very high in the whole dragon soul, and he enjoys many privileges. Like this kind of random expulsion of a small team member, as long as he always open his mouth, the dragon soul will certainly be satisfied, but this time it is not! What does that mean? It shows that Zhou Zhong is very important to the dragon spirit!


    So songyihai is also in the heart hold back breath, take week not to have any method.


    "Mr. Song, this boy is too arrogant. We should teach him a lesson!" Several people nearby said indignantly.


    He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "hum, does he think he is a lone ranger? have no contact with anyone? According to the rules of the past years, the Congress is mainly a team. Since he doesn''t want to be with us, he will be good-looking at the Congress! "


    Several people listened to song Lao''s words, and their eyes lit up one after another. They seemed to have thought of the next miserable end of the week. They raised their thumbs and said with a smile, "Mr. Song deserves to be Songlao. It''s a good way to kill people with a knife!"

 Chapter 570

    In a small building in the residential area of Los Angeles, Anna drove back in a hot car. As soon as she entered the house, she asked for credit and said to Kevin, "Kevin, I''ve done that guy."


    Kevin said happily, "Oh! Anna, I knew you could


    Anna was even more proud and said with a sneer, "that trash! When we have complete control of him, we must give him a good look! I hope I can handle him at that time. "


    Kevin shrugged and said, "why not?"


    At this time, Rocal came in, frowned at the conversation between the two men, and asked Anna suspiciously, "did you finish him in one night? It''s impossible. It was a very important part of the week. It''s not easy to deal with. "


    Anna was a little discontented and said to Rocal, "general Rocal, what do you mean? Am I lying? "


    Rocar was angry when she saw Anna. Although her rank was higher than Anna''s, Anna was a member of the CIA''s ability team. She was not ordinary. Rocar explained, "Oh, no, I don''t doubt you, but I think there may be deceit in it. That week was very fierce and cunning. Otherwise, we would not have been defeated so miserably in the Pacific and western India."


    Anna''s mouth lifted a smug smile, all manner of white, Rocal said: "that''s you did not find the right way, that guy is a dirty pervert lecher, I''m sure he has full control of him."


    Just as she was talking, Anna''s mobile phone rang. It was the "middle of the week" call. Last night, they had left each other''s mobile phone numbers.


    Anna answered the phone and said softly, "honey, do you miss me?"


    "Honey, let''s go to Vegas this afternoon. There are so many interesting things there," said the fat man


    "Good." Anna readily agreed to come down.


    The fat man was even happier and said, "it''s settled. We''ll meet at the gate of the Chinese Consulate at noon."


    "Good." Anna nodded to put down the phone, and then again proud of Rocal and Kevin said: "well, that guy and I separated less than an hour, has been eager to offer me, you can''t rest assured, he can''t escape my palm!"


    Although Rocal still didn''t believe it, it seemed that the week was really lustful. If we had known that we could use this method to deal with him, we should have solved him in western India, and there would not have been so much trouble.


    At noon, Zhou Zhonghe said hello to the consul general. He asked someone to drive a big Ford pickup truck. Then he went out of the consulate general, parked the car on the side of the road, and the driver went back to the consulate.


    At the gate of the consulate, fat people have been waiting here.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming out of the consulate and driving a big pickup truck, the fat man asked excitedly, "what do you do, man? How can you live in the consulate?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "nothing, just represent the country to do some academic exchanges, not to tell you, I learned Chinese medicine."


    The fat man suddenly realized, "ah! So it is. "


    At this time, a taxi came by. Anna got off the taxi and saw the fat man at a glance. She welcomed him with a smile and gave him a big hug. Originally, she had some doubts about whether the fat man was in the middle of the week or the person they were dealing with. But now it''s confirmed that if it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, how could he have been in the Chinese consulate? Waiting to get on the bus, Anna saw that it was the consulate''s car, and it was a fat man driving, so she confirmed the identity of the fat man.


    "Is he your friend?" Anna sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at the back of the week, asked the fat man.


    The fat man nodded and said, "yes, we met on the plane."


    Anna nodded, and then turned back to Zhou Zhong with a smile. It was a greeting. Zhou Zhong also nodded and responded with a smile. It seems that this American woman was with the fat man last night. The woman''s figure and face are very good, that is How can she take a fancy to a fat man if she doesn''t have a good eye?


    From a normal person''s point of view, this is really incredible, but no one can say anything good about the world. In case people like this taste and like to eat something big in oil.


    It''s more than 400 kilometers from Los Angeles to Vegas, and it takes four hours to drive. The party set out from Los Angeles at noon. When they arrived in Vegas, it was just about 4:00 p.m. for dinner.


    "Let''s find a hotel first, man. Have you reserved a hotel?" The fat man drove to Vegas and saw the luxurious five-star hotels on both sides, and his heart was pounding. These hotels are not cheap. If he was allowed to live in them, he could not afford to stay.


    Zhou Zhong looked out and saw MGM Hotel, the most famous hotel in Vegas. However, the car couldn''t turn here. Fortunately, there was a five-star hotel on the right side, so Zhou Zhong pointed out: "let''s live there."


    The fat man stopped at the door of the hotel, looked at the sign and said with a smile, "this hotel is called Paradise Hotel.""Paradise Hotel? It''s kind of interesting. " Zhou said with a smile.


    After entering the hotel, Zhou Zhong took a look at fat man and Anna and asked with a smile, "you two should live in the same room, right?"


    The fat man put his arm around Anna''s small waist and said triumphantly, "of course."


    Zhou came to the front desk and said to the waiter, "open two rooms."


    The waiter quickly checked in for the three people. When the waiter asked for the passport, the fat man and Anna gave their identification to Zhou Zhong. After the waiter looked at it, they returned it to them in the middle of the week.


    "Vegas''s most famous is the casino. This hotel also has a casino. It says paradise casino. Do you want to go and have a look?" The fat man told Zhou Zhong through a sign on the other side of the lobby.


    The purpose of coming to Vegas in the middle of the week is to try gambling. Just when she wanted to nod her head, Anna stopped her and said, "let''s go after dinner. Besides, I have two friends in Vegas who are more familiar with the casinos here and can take you to have a good time."


    Of course, the fat man takes Anna''s lead. It''s good to think about it in the middle of the week. After all, there are many rules in a place like a casino. I''m not familiar with my life here. It would be better if I had acquaintances to lead the way.


    So they went back to their rooms to have a rest. After waiting for about half an hour, two friends of Anna came. A middle-aged uncle in his forties, with a big beard, is typical of Uncle Sam in the United States. When asked his name, he is really called Sam. Next to her is a 16-7-year-old girl. The American people are relatively early. She has been in her twenties since she was 16 or 17 years old. She is also very mature and tall.

 Chapter 571

    "Sister Anna, is this the brother-in-law you found for me? I guess my brother-in-law must love fried chicken The girl blinked a pair of big eyes, staring at the fat man up and down, and then said with a sly smile.


    The fat man''s face was full of embarrassment. Everyone could tell that the girl disliked him for being too fat.


    Anna glared at the girl and said, "a man like your brother-in-law has a sense of security. You are still too young to know anything."


    Fat man was particularly moved when he heard this. Any woman from childhood to adulthood disliked his fat, so Anna didn''t dislike him.


    The girl was very dissatisfied. She did not agree with her sister''s words. She took a look at Zhou Zhong''s eyes and said with a smile, "the Oriental boy in my impression should be just like him. He is handsome and reserved, which is my favorite type."


    In the middle of the week, she was so open-minded that she dared to speak in front of her father. What''s more, she was not an adult.


    "Cough, let''s go to dinner first and then go to the casino." Zhou Zhong was busy changing the topic.


    A group of people went to the restaurant to have dinner. Half of the fat man ran over to call Zhou Zhong secretly. He was embarrassed and said, "Hey, man, are you inviting this meal?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" he said


    The fat man was more embarrassed and said, "that Can you give me the money and let me pay for it? "


    Chou chuckles and knows what fat means. He wants to show off in front of his new girlfriend. However, it''s also normal for fat man to find a girlfriend who likes him. So Zhou Zhong gave the card to fat man and said, "you can settle the bill these days. There''s no password."


    The fat man immediately widened his eyes. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so generous. He put his arm around Zhou Zhong and said excitedly, "good brother! In the future, my life will be yours. I will do whatever you want me to do! "


    Zhou Zhong quickly pushed the fat man away and said, "go, I have no tendency to be a fag."


    The fat man didn''t mind, and returned to his seat with a bank card and a smile on his face.


    When the party had dinner, Zhou urged everyone to go to the casino. Anna looked at Zhou Zhong and said with disdain: "have you ever gambled before?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "No


    Anna shook her head and sighed, "I''m going to the casino without gambling. Are you in a hurry to send money to someone else? Do you really think casinos are fair, by luck? "


    Zhou touched his nose and said with some uncertainty: "in fact, I should know some skills, at least I can''t lose money."


    Should? Several people looked at Zhou Zhong as if they were idiots. There were too many gamblers like Zhou Zhong who were not afraid of tigers. There were thousands of them every day. They all gamble with the same mind as Zhou Zhong. They think they are smart, and even if they can''t win, they won''t lose. But when they enter the casinos, they will be ruined.


    "Man, I think you''d better listen to them. They''re more familiar here than you are." Fat man also worried about losing money in the middle of the week, so he advised.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll try it."


    Uncle Sam thought about it and said, "since you want to play, I''ll take you to some simple ones. You can practice first."


    "It''s OK." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    The party left the restaurant and went straight to the casino downstairs of the hotel. In Vegas, almost all hotels have casinos, because these hotels live on casinos.


    When you enter Paradise casino, the area here is not small. At this time, there are not too many people in the casino. It may be that there is not enough time, or it may be that opposite the paradise hotel is the most famous MGM hotel in Vegas, so all the guests have gone there.


    "What''s up, kid? Do you want to play with machines or people?" Uncle Sam asked Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    In the middle of the week, I took a look at the gambling machines like slot machines on the wall. These machines are rigid and may have rules, but it takes a lot of time to find the rules, which is not what we want in the middle of the week.


    "Let''s play with people." Zhou said.


    "OK, let''s play dice first. Dice is an introduction to gambling. It''s easy to get started. But to say that, the simpler this kind of thing is, the more difficult it will be if you want to play with it! " Uncle Sam said solemnly.


    A few people came to the dice playing area, just as a table was betting.


    The simplest bet size, by the Dutch officer to roll dice, and then gamblers bet. At this time, he Guan just finished shaking, and everyone was about to place a bet. The girl asked with a smile, "don''t you bet?"


    Zhou shook his head and said, "look first, I''ll bet later."


    Anna shook her head and looked down upon her and said, "isn''t it afraid?"


    At this time, everyone has finished the bet. He Guan opens the dice cup, small! Small gamblers are happy, big gamblers are sighing, very lost.


    At this time, he began to shake the dice cup. Zhou Zhong listened carefully. When the dice cup stopped shaking, everyone continued to bet, but Zhou Zhong didn''t move."Why don''t you come back?" Several people began to urge Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "look again."


    "Cut!" Several people immediately began to despise Zhou Zhong, which is really noisy on the top of Huan, really came to the casino on the counsellor.


    When the wager is finished, he Guan opens the dice cup, and it''s small! He turned around and asked, "where do you go to the service counter for a few weeks?"


    "For chips." Zhou Zhongtou also did not return to the wave.


    At the service desk, he took out the bank card and handed it to the waiter in the middle of the week and said, "change me 100000 yuan."


    Many people who can come to Vegas to gamble are of high value, so it is a common thing to exchange 100000 chips. The waiter paid 100000 yuan, then put the chips in the tray and handed them to Zhou Zhong. With a smile, they asked, "do you need special service, sir?"


    When Zhou Zhong came in, he saw that some people were accompanied by waitresses in professional clothes, helping customers with pallets or other services. Zhou shook his head and said, "thank you, no need."


    Carrying the tray back, several people have a surprised look, Zhou Zhong said: "OK, the hand is 100000."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t speak. At this time, he Guan is still rolling dice, PA! With a loud sound, the dice cup fell on the table, and the lotus official said, "buy it and leave."


    Zhou Zhong threw a tray of chips to the small side, and suddenly everyone looked back at Zhou Zhong, as if they saw alien creatures playing dice so big? Is this an expert or a fool?


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t gamble as much as you do. Bill Gates has to lose everything in your way." Uncle Sam saw that Zhou Zhong was so impulsive, so he threw all the chips down and said anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged at Uncle Sam with a smile and said, "what can I do? It''s already thrown in. It can''t be taken back. "


    It seems to be in line with Zhou Zhong''s words. The Dutch official suddenly looked at Uncle Sam sternly, as if warning him not to meddle in his business. It seems impossible to take back the chips!

 Chapter 572

    "I''m sure it''s off. It''s open now."


    He Guan once again said, see no one bet, and then opened the dice cup.


    Everyone looked at the three dice, two two, one three, small!


    "Hiss!"


    "How small it is


    "Damn it! It''s too small. I lost again. "


    "Falk!"


    Seeing that they were still small, the gamblers immediately became boiling, especially those who had several big ones. They all felt that they were smaller. This time, they should be big, but in the end, they were still small. This is the most irritating thing.


    The fat man and the girl cheered.


    "Damn it! It''s so small, man. You''ve made it The fat man roared excitedly.


    Dutch officials divide the chips and allocate them to Zhou Zhong. The winner of the bet will get half of the chips. The one in the middle of the week is 100000 yuan, and the winner is 50000 yuan. With the capital and interest of 150000, this is US dollars! We won 50000 US dollars in less than one minute. The speed of winning money is really amazing, if we can win it all the time.


    Then the Dutch officer continued to shake the dice cup. Everyone was absorbed in it. When the dice cup fell on the table, the chips of 150000 yuan were put to the small side again in the middle of the week, and the odd number was pressed in the middle of the week!


    If it''s a single number, it''s a small number!


    A big white man with fur on his side said to Zhou Zhong, "Oh no, stupid Asians, there are so many small ones. It''s impossible to produce any more small ones. You are doomed to lose."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and resented the big man. Isn''t everyone equal in America? How to return racial discrimination? Even if we want to discriminate, it should be us high IQ Asians who discriminate against you, the low-end species whose hair has not yet returned?


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    The big man was very upset and said, "you will lose, stupid Asian."


    When the fat man heard a stupid Asian yelling, the atmosphere was abnormal, and he called out: "brother, come on, kill him!"


    At this time, he Guan opened the dice cup, and everyone looked at the dice cup one after another. The three dice inside were still two two two, one three! Small! And the total loss is seven, odd!


    "Faker! How could it be? " The big white man in America was dumbfounded. He had just decided that so many of them were small. According to the probability, they should be bigger. So he took out half of his chips and pressed them up. 50000 dollars! Want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money, but did not expect to lose.


    If you look at the middle of the week, the chips of 150000 will be doubled to 300000!


    He took a look at Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t say much. He rowed the chips to Zhou Zhong, and then continued to shake the dice.


    "It''s time to leave."


    In the middle of the week, I looked at my 300000 chips, and then I took a look at those areas on the table. In addition to the size of the bet, the even number of bet sheets, and the single points of dice, if you win, that''s double! In other words, 300000 will become 1.2 million!


    Of course, three dice can form three numbers is too wide, really want to guess the number of three dice, it is impossible.


    However, Zhou is very determined to put 300000 chips in the area marked four, five and six on the gambling table, which represents the three dice in the middle of the week. The points are four, five and six.


    This makes many American devils feel that they are still small, because they thought they should be small when they should be big. Maybe there is something wrong with the dice or the dice cup. The small probability is relatively large, so they put it on the small.


    The white American looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was on the top of the table and didn''t know the huge amount of gambling points, he immediately sneered. Then he put his last 50000 chips on the small one, and said triumphantly, "this time you will lose all your money, silly X!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the white man and asked with a smile, "is that right? It''s not sure who''s going to lose. I''ll see. "


    "I''ll see." Said the white man, gnashing his teeth.


    He Guan then opened the dice cup. Fat man and others looked at the dice in the dice cup nervously, three dice - four, five, six!


    "Oh! Yes! Yes! Man, you MT is so divine, I adore you to death! " The fat man jumped up and hugged Zhou Zhong.


    That''s 300, 000 to 1. 2 million! 1.2 million US dollars, which is equivalent to more than 8 million Chinese dollars! It takes me more than ten million dollars to go to China in eight weeks! This TM is not issued!


    Even Anna at this time is also very different from Zhou Zhong, some surprise in the heart, can an ordinary person be so powerful? Can you even guess the number of dice? Anna had a little doubt about Zhou Zhong.


    Uncle Sam and the girl were also surprised. They were born and raised in Vegas. They had seen all kinds of gambling experts, but like Zhou Zhong, they didn''t see them very much. It''s amazing.


    At this time, the American white face was green, and he lost $100000. He was completely ruined. He immediately wrote all his resentment on Zhou Zhong and said: "boy, wait for me!"With that, the white Americans turned around and left.


    Zhou didn''t take him seriously. He put all his 1.2 million chips together with a smile, and then said to the Dutch officer, "let''s continue."


    He Guan''s face changed. Zhou Zhong''s strength exceeded his imagination. Is Zhou Zhong a super expert? But look at Zhou Zhong''s age, appearance, how to look like ah, can''t be ignorant?


    So the Dutch officer decided to try again and began to shake the dice cup.


    "It''s time to leave." He official looks serious to say.


    Zhou took a look at the table and put all the dice on the small side. The numbers were one, three, four.


    Suddenly, a black man was very smart, and he pressed 10000 US dollars with Zhou. This was all he owned. He felt that Zhou Zhong was not easy.


    However, other people did not follow Zhou Zhong. They felt that Zhou Zhong gang was just ignorant. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was a novice, how could he be a super expert? So they don''t dare to gamble with Zhou Zhong.


    When everyone was ready to leave, he opened the dice cup, and everyone looked at the dice.


    1¡¢ Three, four!


    "Damn it!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd yelled, and he Guan''s face turned pale.


    "I, you are God sent to save me." The black man was overjoyed to see that he was right. Ten thousand yuan immediately went to forty thousand yuan.


    And the 1.2 million in the middle of the week, twice as much as 4.8 million!


    Four million eight hundred thousand dollars!


    "Can we continue?" Zhou Zhong is not satisfied with this figure. Maybe for others, 4.8 million US dollars is the sky high price! Accounting into China''s national currency has more than 30 million! It''s not even a matter of billions of dollars to upgrade his treasure hunt last week.


    He Guan''s hand trembled a little. They opened the gambling house just to make money. In the middle of the week, they had already lost his monthly income.


    "Just a moment, sir. It''s time for my shift." Dutch officer said respectfully to Zhou Zhong, then turned around and walked into the casino. He must tell the manager of the casino about the situation here, and ask the manager to send their masters to deal with Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 573

    At this time, Uncle Sam said to Zhou Zhong with a dignified face: "Huaguo boy, your ability has attracted the attention of the casinos. They won''t let you continue to win. Let''s go, or they will send experts to cheat you out of all your money."


    Uncle Sam was born and raised in Vegas and knows too much about the rules of these casinos.


    These casinos usually seem harmless to people and animals. That''s because no one moves their interests. The officers in these casinos are all professionally trained. They can ensure that every table is profitable and absolutely violent.


    But when you really meet a gambling master and let the casino lose money, then the casino will send out their gambling master! This is not only a matter of money, but also a matter of the reputation of the casinos. It''s like a boxing House meeting a challenge. If a casino is won by a foreign gambling expert, who will be the face of the casino? And when it gets out, there will be a large number of gambling experts coming to this casino to win money, because you have no ability to stop them.


    And that so-called gambling master, to put it bluntly, is the skill of cheating! So clever that you can''t see it!


    Therefore, in the impression of Uncle Sam, Zhou Zhong is just a child, and there will be more elements to win these pieces of luck. If you encounter a gambling expert from a gambling house, you will be sure to win all your money. Do you know that these casinos will raise free gambling masters? The real casinos can be raised.


    "Yes, man. Let''s go. There are so many casinos in Vegas. Let''s move on." Fat man a face wretched of give an idea way.


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, play for a while."


    Zhou Zhong knows that if you want to win big, it''s impossible to play dice like tourists. If you want to win big, you have to cheat out the experts of this casino.


    But Zhou Zhong was so persistent that Uncle Sam shook his head secretly. He said that he was young and frivolous. He didn''t know that heaven and earth were rich. It seems that the money he just won will soon be lost, and he may not even be able to afford the air ticket to return home.


    In a luxury private room behind the casino, magni plays chess with Belot, the manager of Paradise casino. Magni is an American of Angolan origin. We should know that the United States has always discriminated against black people, even native black people, let alone African people? That''s why magni''s life in the United States is not so good. He only relies on his superb gambling skills, which makes him the current position. He is employed by Paradise casino as the chief gambling master with an annual salary of millions of dollars!


    However, the chief gambling master is not so easy, the most depressing point is to stay in the casino every day, which is a very boring thing. So when he was free in the casino, he would play chess with the manager to kill time.


    At this time, he came into the room, bowed respectfully and said, "manager, Mr. Magny."


    The manager glanced at the Dutch official and asked: "what are you doing here?"


    He Guan said respectfully: "manager, there''s an Asian boy from outside. I don''t know if he is really capable or ignorant. He has won 4.7 million yuan on our dice table!"


    "Won 4.7 million?" The manager raised his eyebrows and exclaimed.


    But the opposite magni is not moved, smile arrogantly said: "as long as I want, I can."


    The Dutch officer looked at Magny and knew that he was an expert. He could not offend him. He said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Magny, you must be better than him. You will win 4.7 million in four."


    "What did you say?" This time, the manager and magni opened their mouth at the same time and looked at the lotus official in unison. They were both surprised. 4.7 million in four? If you are an ordinary gambling master, as long as the principal is large, you can still win 4.7 million. But if you win 4.7 million in four, it means that this guy is a master. Is it difficult to guess single and double? This probability is very small.


    But the Dutch officer''s words have not finished, added: "he bet is points!"


    Magni ho stood up, face uncertain, bet points! Even he can''t do it. If he gambles on the size, even if he controls the dice to three sixes, or even guesses single and double, he has a certain degree of certainty, but he can guess the points


    "I''ll meet him!" Magni said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Magny. This way, please." The Dutch official hurriedly and respectfully takes magni back to the front of the casino, and the manager immediately goes to the next monitoring room and tunes the picture to the table where magni and his friends stop.


    "Mr. Magny, this is the boy." Back at the gambling table, the Dutch official took a look at Zhou Zhong and said to Magny.


    Magny nodded expressionless, then looked at Zhou Zhong, his eyes were more surprised. An oriental teenager, only about 20 years old, has such a high skill of gambling? Although dice is an entry-level gambling method, it''s also the most difficult. Everything depends on practice! For example, he can only distinguish the number of points by listening to the sound. The sound of one point is different from that of six point.But if he is sure to identify the specific points, he can''t do it. It''s not the kind of card playing method that can be used to steal, exchange cards and make opportunistic decisions.


    When several people saw magni from the Dutch official, they knew that he must be a gambling expert in this casino. So Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense and directly asked, "can we continue now?"


    Magni slightly frowned, did not expect that Zhou Zhong was not old enough, and the people were quite rampant. He sneered and said in a deep voice, "boy, are you still going to guess the points?"


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "yes, can we start?"


    Magny nodded, picked up the dice cup on the table and picked it up. The three dice on the table directly entered the dice cup, and then the bottom mouth of the dice cup shook downward.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd cheered one after another, knowing that magni had played dice to a certain level.


    Zhou Zhong was calm and looked at the dice cup carefully.


    Bang!


    The dice cup fell back to the table. Magny said confidently to Zhou Zhong: "buy it and leave it!"


    The previous gamblers who had been playing dice didn''t move. As anyone with a clear eye could see, this black man was the gambling master of Paradise casino. He came out to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. They were stupid and ran to find death? So they all wait to see the excitement.


    But the black man who had won forty thousand dollars in the middle of the week turned his eyes and kept staring at the middle of the week, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Magni saw that the middle of the week did not move, the smile in his eyes became stronger. He believed that no matter how fierce the week was, even if he had perspective eyes! He will win this game!


    "Boy, why not?" Magni asked Zhou Zhong provocatively.

 Chapter 574

    Zhou Zhong did not speak, but looked at the dice cup. The reason why Zhou Zhong can accurately judge the number of dice in the dice cup depends on divine knowledge! Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness can penetrate the dice cup and clearly identify the number of dice. At this time, magni set a trap for him!


    From the outside, the dice cup can not see anything, but at this time, two dice in the dice cup fall together. Only a quarter of the upper dice falls on the lower dice, and the lower one leans against the inner wall of the dice cup. As long as magni slightly moves his hands and feet when lifting the dice cup, the dice will roll down, and the counting will be natural Changed!


    The rules of the casino, buy it! No more changes are allowed after the bet, so magni is so confident that even if there is a perspective eye in the middle of the week, he is not afraid to see the current points! Because what is the number of points after opening the dice cup is unknown!


    Magni has this kind of self-confidence capital, the smile in the corner of his mouth can''t help but lift up, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes full of contempt, heart said that you are an Asian silly boy, still want to fight Laozi?


    Zhou Zhong naturally understood magni''s intention and laughed. He had to say that magni had two skills. He could control the shape of dice in the dice cup. The key point was to have a brain. He could think of a good way to deal with himself in such a short time.


    It''s a pity that his cleverness used the wrong person. It may be a good way to deal with others, but it''s too childish to deal with him in the middle of the week!


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the number of dice under the two, one was five, the other was four, and the one on the top was two, and the one on the hand was six! It''s still pushing all the chips up.


    Magny was very nervous when he saw that Zhou Zhong really dared to bet, and it was all 4.8 million. Although he looked down on Zhou''s gambling skills and was confident of his gambling skills, he had to applaud Zhou''s boldness.


    At this time, a pair of black hands suddenly put 40000 yuan chips on the points of five, four and six. It was the black man just now! When everyone saw that the black man had killed himself and dared to talk to Zhou Zhong, they all shook their heads and said that he would lose the tens of thousands of yuan he had just earned.


    "I''m sure I''ll leave. I''ll drive!" Magny gave Zhou Zhonghe a gloomy look at the black man, then moved slightly when he opened the dice cup, and the dice that fell on it fell off.


    However, if magni could see the situation in the die cup, he would stare out his eyes, because when the die fell, it was like being dragged by a stream of air. It only rolled a little. After landing, he pressed two points below, revealing the six above two!


    Magni looked at the points confidently. He was about to say that you are too young, but when he saw the points, he immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Damn it! Again


    When people see the number of dice, immediately boiling! If you guessed correctly in the past few weeks, you may be confused. What about now? How many times has this happened? And this time, it''s the gambling master of Paradise casino!


    "Man, you sent it!" The fat man trembled with excitement. His face was full of fat. He almost threw oil. Uncle Sam''s faces were very strange.


    Zhou Zhong laughs. It''s far from his goal.


    It''s 4.69 million, it''s 2.82 million! The equivalent of Chinese currency is more than 130 million!


    And the black man was also happy to spend. His $40000 had quadrupled to $160000! More than ten minutes ago, he was still a poor guy with only ten thousand dollars left. In a flash, he had 160000 dollars. Who would believe this.


    Magny''s face is gloomy and frightening, and his eyes are almost angry. As the chief gambling master of Paradise casino, he has millions of annual salary every year, but in a twinkling of an eye, he has exported 19.2 million! If this is spread out, his magni''s reputation will be completely destroyed. Don''t say paradise casino can''t keep him. Even if he goes to other casinos, he won''t be willing to take him in. I''m afraid he will have to find a small casino at that time. It''s estimated that he can make more than 100000 yuan a year.


    Magny didn''t want to go back to the old days when he lived in this slum, surrounded by drug addicts, and had gun fights all day long. He couldn''t lose! Must win back!


    A touch of blood red flashed in his eyes. Magni said to Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice: "boy, do you still dare to play?"


    Zhou shrugged and said, "as long as the casino is open, I will continue to play."


    Zhou Zhong''s words fell in magni''s ears, as if he was scolding him, too arrogant!


    "Well, dare you change your game?" Magni asked in a fierce voice.


    "OK, you can tell me, how to play?"


    Magny took out another dice cup and seven dice, and said in a cold voice, "it''s very simple. Let''s roll the dice and compare the size!"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked, "what''s the stake? Double? Or do you press as much as I press? "


    Magny heart suddenly trembled, yes, ah, how to calculate the gambling money? According to the behavior of urination before the middle of the week, he had to put 19.2 million on it? Do you want to press 19.2 million with him? The key is that he doesn''t have so much money, so he can only pay the money from the casino, but is the casino willing to pay?At this time, Belot came out. He had seen what happened in the monitoring room. He was also very angry. What he won in the middle of the week was his money! If the casino loses money, he doesn''t have to be a manager.


    Belot went to Magny and asked him in a low voice, "Magny, how sure are you going to win him?"


    Magny''s eyes twinkled and said, "Dear Mr. belott, I''m absolutely sure I can win him! He is just a 20-year-old boy. If he wants to play the dice, the most difficult thing is to control the dice. He has to practice for at least 10 years before he can say that he is a little successful. Generally, he has to practice for 20 years before he dares to compete with the experts in the casino. This guy is 20 years old at most. He was a little kid ten years ago. What can he understand? "


    As a casino manager, belott also knows the industry very well. He nodded to Magny and said, "well, since you have confidence, I''ll believe you once. But if you lose, don''t blame me for being unfriendly."


    Magny said confidently, "Mr. Belot, don''t worry. If you can''t deal with a child, I''ll quit gambling."


    After talking about this, Belot didn''t say much. He asked the assistant behind him to take 19.2 million chips.


    Then he motioned to two people: "now you can start rolling dice cup!"

 Chapter 575

    Magni''s handsome dice cup, flying to the butterfly in the air, just this hand is enough to make people applaud, I have to say that magni has two talents.


    However, Zhou Zhong picked up the dice cup and shook it slowly on the table like a snail. The dice cup never left the table. Seeing Zhou Zhongguang''s clumsy and unsophisticated technique, the crowd immediately laughed at him.


    "Hey boy, can you do it or not? You''re not as good as my grandmother, ha ha ha!"


    A group of foreigners burst into laughter.


    Magni and Belot saw Zhou Zhong that clumsy appearance, in the heart is also secretly happy, so it seems that Zhou Zhong this is lost!


    Bang!


    Magni''s dice cup fell on the table, and then looked at Zhou Zhong confidently. He could not guarantee that all five dice could be six, but at least four of them could still be six. And Zhou Zhong that clumsy roll dice method, estimated to have a six, thank God?


    In the middle of the week, he saw magni stop, so he also stopped. Magni immediately added: "according to the rules, hands can''t move when they leave the dice cup."


    "I understand," he said


    Magny said with a disdainful smile: "all right, bet."


    In the middle of the week, he pushed 19.2 million chips in the past, and magni also had 19.2 million chips, which he also pushed up boldly.


    However, Zhou Zhong did not open the dice cup, but asked with a smile: "I also want to add, do you dare?"


    Magni suddenly a Leng, week is not no chips?


    Zhou Zhong took out his bank card, handed it to the fat man and said, "help me to change all the money in this card. There is no password."


    The fat man is confused with his bank card. He gave him a bank card when he was in the restaurant in the middle of the week. Now he takes out another one. How much money is this week?


    The fat man didn''t dare to neglect him, so he ran to the front desk to exchange chips. The front desk attendant swiped the card, and the card had more than 700 million Chinese dollars, which was raised by the antique shop and happy lane before Zhou Zhong went abroad. Almost all of their working capital was used as the capital.


    "Sir, according to the exchange rate, your 700 million Chinese dollars can be converted into US $111.65 million. Do you need to change them all?" The waiter asked the fat man politely.


    When the fat man heard this, his heart thumped and I wiped it! 700 million Chinese currency? Won''t be the richest son of the week? But it''s not right. Isn''t wang the richest man? The fat man swallowed his mouth and nodded his head carefully, so that the waiters could exchange the money.


    After a while, the fat man came back with more than 100 million dollars of chips and put them on the table. He didn''t see them in the middle of the week and pushed them to the gambling area.


    Magny and Belot trembled when they saw the $11.65 million chips. It was a big bet! This is the real gambling ah, and this kind of gambling used in playing dice, is really rich in the blink of an eye, but also can lose money in the blink of an eye ah.


    "Mr. Belot, this..." Magni looked at Belot. He had said that he would have to raise his money in the middle of the week, but the $100 million was not a small sum.


    At the moment, Belot''s eyes twinkled and he couldn''t make up his mind. More than 100 million dollars. If he lost, he couldn''t afford it. But think about the clumsy dice rolling technique before the middle of the week, can''t you win? If you win more than 100 million yuan, it will be a huge achievement, and you will definitely get the reward from the big boss behind the scenes!


    If it is in the week before rolling dice, belott will not agree to raise, after all, no one dare to take risks. After seeing the assistant''s clumsy way to shake the dice, Betty said, "there''s a way to get the $6.1 billion."


    The assistant looked at the manager in surprise, and said that the manager was really bleeding, and then ran quickly to get the chips.


    Both sides under the good chips, Magny face ferocious look at the week, and then slowly opened the dice cup.


    Everyone around held their breath. The stakes are too high this time! Both sides have paid more than $100 million. This kind of gambling is rare even in Vegas. No one wants to miss this wonderful one.


    When the dice cup was opened, everyone exclaimed in surprise. Magni''s five dice were three sixes, one five, and one four! Twenty seven! This point is already very large.


    "It''s your turn." Magni confidently looked at Zhou Zhong and said that he was already waiting to see Zhou Zhong''s jokes.


    Zhou Zhong smiles. He knows that they are not optimistic about himself, but he never cares about other people''s opinions. He opens the dice cup casually, and looks relaxed, as if the chips of more than 100 million dollars on the gambling table are not his.


    Dice cup opened, all eyes were attracted by dice, five dice - all six!


    The whole casino was silent, and all of them were stunned. No one could imagine that even the old lady could shake the dice in the middle of the week, which could shake out five six points! The biggest number of points!


    "What a boy of the East." Someone in the crowd couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Magny and Belot were so stupid that they shook their heads and said, "no! It''s impossible! How could this happen? "Zhou Zhong looked at the chips on the table with a smile and asked, "can I take these chips away?"


    Magny didn''t say anything, but Belot could only gnash his teeth and nod his head in spite of the pain in his flesh. "You win. These are supposed to be yours."


    Zhou Zhong took all the chips with a smile. Before, he had 19.2 million chips, and later changed them into 111.65 million chips, totaling 120.85 million. Magny''s bet is the same as Zhou Zhong''s, so Zhou Zhong now has 241.7 million dollars in chips! Converted into Chinese currency is equivalent to 1.4 billion!


    You know, from entering the casino in the middle of the week to now, the total time is less than an hour. After leaving the previous $100000 and the later $116.65 million, the net profit is 139.95 million US dollars!


    What a huge number!


    "Can you bet here?" Zhou Zhong asked belott with a smile.


    Beiluote in the heart is excited, still gamble? According to the urine in the middle of the week, if he gambles again, he will directly put all the chips on, and then he can''t afford to double it!


    "Sir, we don''t know Taishan. Today, we''re going to close down the business for one day. I''m really sorry." Belot said with a smile to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head in disappointment. It''s too boring. He won so much that he won''t let himself play? However, there are so many casinos in Vegas, and now I have a lot of capital, so let''s find a bigger one.


    Think of this week also do not intend to continue to consume in this, to the fat several people said: "go, here is not allowed to play, we change."


    The fat man and others all looked strange and did not speak. Then they went to the front desk to change the chips into money, deposited them in the bank card of the middle of the week and left the gambling house.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong finally left, Belot couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The assistant behind him anxiously said to Belot, "manager, let him go like this? And the money we lost? "

 Chapter 576

    The manager glared at the assistant and scolded: "no brain! What is that little money? Let him gamble again, our casino will be yellow! Who can stop him? "


    Seeing the manager lose his temper, the assistant proposed cautiously: "we can change other gambling methods, such as black jack, Soha, or mahjong. He can''t master everything?"


    The manager waved his hand and said seriously, "no! This Oriental boy is not simple. If he doesn''t open the dice cup, can you believe that there are five sixes in it? "


    The assistant shook his head. He couldn''t believe it.


    The manager nodded and said, "that''s it. This Oriental teenager can''t judge him by the way he looks outside. You see, he''s young. Maybe he''s not good at other gambling skills, but can you guarantee that he''s really not good at it?"


    The assistant shook his head again. It was a bit scary to be analyzed by the manager.


    "But What about the reputation of our casino when we let him go like this? " The assistant couldn''t help but ask.


    Casinos also need reputation. If they win a mess in the middle of the week, their paradise casinos will lose their reputation. Next, there will be more and more experts to make trouble.


    However, when Belot heard this, he laughed, and the smile was very cunning. He said to the assistant, "you need to learn too much. Do you think he is satisfied with this little money? I''m sure he will go back to other casinos after he leaves our paradise casino. With his skill, how many casinos can stop him? Don''t worry about fame at all, because before long, all the casinos in Vegas will suffer, and they will be worse than us! Why should we keep the tiger and eat our meat? We should let him out and do harm to others! "


    When the assistant heard belott''s explanation, he suddenly realized that he admired belott incomparably.


    "Manager, you are so good!"


    Belot laughed triumphantly, then looked at Magny and said coldly, "Magny, you really let me down. Our casino gave you so much money, and your performance let us down! I''ll give you a choice now. Leave paradise casino. Otherwise you can stay, we will keep your accommodation and treatment, but you have to serve our paradise Casino Free for ten years. How do you choose? "


    Magny didn''t even think about it. He chose the latter. He wanted to stay! If he left paradise casino now, his reputation would be ruined, and he would surely live a poor life in the past. And as long as you stay, you can still live in a villa and enjoy the life of the upper class. It''s just that there is no annual salary. That''s OK! How could he give up such a good life? So he nodded again and again.


    There are many exceptions to the free gambling in the past ten years. He knows that this kind of gambling can''t be used normally.


    In the middle of the week, a group of people walked out of the casino and came to the hotel. By this time, it was dark, and the night scene of Vegas was bright and beautiful.


    "Man, how did you do it? You are so divine that you are possessed by the God of gambling!" As soon as he went out, the fat man began to praise Zhou Zhong excitedly. He looked at Zhou Zhong with admiration. If he could learn something from Zhou Zhong, he would be rich.


    Zhou Zhong said with a modest smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a few tricks."


    Uncle Sam, I haven''t seen you playing dice so modestly for years


    Zhou didn''t want to be humble with them, so he changed the subject and asked, "let''s change to another casino."


    "Go to MGM, or the Venetian." Uncle Sam suggested that it was the biggest casino in Vegas.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, don''t go there first. Find a few casinos of the size of Paradise casino, win a lap first, and then go to the biggest one. Otherwise, if we close the biggest casino, it will definitely make a sensation in Vegas. No one will play with me at that time. Who am I going to win? "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Uncle Sam was dumbfounded. He wanted to win all the casinos in Vegas! I wipe, just his gambling, who can stop him? Is this a bloodbath in Vegas?


    At this moment, Uncle Sam began to pray for all the casinos in Vegas, which had made a lot of money for so many years, and now they are bleeding.


    "OK, let''s go to the next, Sunbird casino." Uncle Sam said with great interest that he had never been so crazy in his life. It was his blessing to be able to witness such a great event.


    Sunbird is a block away from Paradise casino. The difference between Sunbird casino and Paradise casino is that there is no hotel in Sunbird casino, so the scale of the casino is larger than that of Paradise casino.


    At this time, in the evening, it is the busiest time in Vegas. It is a city that never sleeps. At this time, there was a lot of noise in the Sunbird casino. After entering the casino, the fat man directly looked for the dice table. Seeing that there was a dice player not far away, he quickly pulled Zhou Zhong and said excitedly, "man, the dice are there!"However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile: "this time, don''t play dice, change other."


    "Ah?" Several people heard that the week to play other, have puzzled to look at the week, feel incredible. Playing dice is a sure way to make money without losing money. Why do you want to play something else?


    Even Uncle Sam''s expression was serious and advised: "young man, you play dice really well, you should play dice, play other games, if you lose..."


    Zhou Zhongdao didn''t care at all and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just come out and play. It''s good to see everything."


    A few people see the week to insist, also don''t say more, anyway is the week to take money.


    Zhou Zhong first went to the front desk to exchange 10 million US dollars of chips. When the waiter saw that Zhou Zhong had changed so many chips, he immediately widened his eyes. It was incredible that this young Oriental boy was so rich?


    Zhou took the chips to walk around the casino, watching all kinds of gambling methods, but nothing interested in the middle of the week. Finally, he stopped in front of Black Jack''s gambling table and watched several people play black jack with great interest.


    Uncle Sam laughed and explained, "young man, this is black jack, which is blackjack. Are you interested in this?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting. I''ll see two pieces first and learn to learn."

 Chapter 577

    How to learn?


    You Ya''s even if is on the examination room, now sharpens the pencil also to be a bit late? What''s more, it''s gambling. You always like to make big bets. You can''t play blackjack after a long time.


    The performance of playing dice in paradise casino before the middle of the week really shocked several people. They now think that Zhou Zhong is the hidden king of gamblers, and any gambling skills can not defeat him, but now they know that Zhou Zhong won''t play blackjack.


    "Man, why don''t we play dice? What if we lose?" Fat side of the worry of Zhou Zhong persuasion.


    Zhou Zhong said to the fat man with a smile: "don''t worry, I know it in my mind."


    Finish saying week also ignore a few people, began to concentrate on watching them play.


    Blackjack, also known as black jack, originated in France and swept all casinos all over the world. It once replaced dice in gambling. Because Blackjack is very simple, and more interesting than dice, suitable for all ages.


    The rule of 21 points is very simple. Playing cards, excluding the big and small kings, the remaining cards are calculated according to the number of cards. As long as you raise enough 21 points, it will be the largest. If you exceed 21 points, it will be broken. Among them, a can be regarded as 1 point or 10 point, and j, Q and K represent 10 points.


    At the beginning, the bookmaker will give each gambler on the table two cards, of which the gambler''s two cards are open cards, and the dealer''s card is an open card and a hidden card, and then the makers begin to ask the gamblers one by one whether they want cards. At this time, the gambler will be measured according to the two cards in his hand, not only to achieve points can be larger than the dealer, but also to make sure that the points after a card can not exceed 21 points.


    The dealer''s small dark card makes the whole game very interesting. Everyone will guess about the card and the first card in the pile.


    Zhou Zhong stood by and watched several people play two, and they had already looked at the rules almost. At the same time, an old man lost all his chips and left the gas station with a lonely figure.


    Zhou Zhong sits directly in the old man''s seat. A few foreigners at the gambling table have a look at Zhou Zhong. They think it''s very novel. There are many Asians gambling in Vegas, but it''s rare to see such an old Asian in Zhou Zhong.


    "Hey boy, that position is rotten today. It has lost three people." A golden haired American said with a smile to Zhou Zhong.


    Next to a big man with blue eyes playfully said: "just wait until you lose, you can find them three to play mahjong."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou put the ten million dollar chips on the table with a smile, and then looked at the banker with a smile.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, several people on the gambling table took a breath of cold air.


    ¡°OMG£¡ With so many chips, it seems that even if you want to lose, you will have to lose for a while. " Exclaimed the blue eyed foreigner with an incredible look on his face.


    The banker also glanced at Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t care. This is the capital city of Vegas. There are many rich people here. It''s not that Zhou Zhong has ten million chips. It''s nothing. He promises that Zhou Zhong will leave the gambling house with no money and go to the street to be a vagrant.


    At the beginning of the first game, there were five players on the table, all of whom had to lay their chips. According to the regulations, the upper limit of the chips on the table at 21:00 was one million US dollars, but naturally no one dared to do so, so the other four people all laid 5000, 10000 and 30000.


    In the middle of the week, he took out two $500000 chips and threw them into the betting area.


    Suddenly several people were surprised to look at Zhou Zhong again.


    "Oh, if you play like this, ten million dollars will be lost in a short time." The blonde shrugged and said with a look of watching.


    Naturally, the banker hopes that Zhou Zhong will lose all his money to him soon. Seeing that Zhou Zhong is young and has an Asian face, he doesn''t pay much attention to Zhou Zhong. He almost regards Zhou Zhong as a big fat sheep. Well, this boy must be Chinese, and only those upstarts and local tyrants in China in the past two years can do such stupid things. But they like such stupid Chinese landlords, because these people are here to give them money, a lot of money, who can''t live with the money?


    The dealer starts to deal cards. Zhou Zhong gets a red peach 5, a grass flower 9, plus 14 points, which is very small. Zhou took another look at the blonde foreigner and the blue eyed foreigner. Their cards add up to 19 and 15 respectively.


    Then look to the dealer, the dark card we do not know what is, only see the card is 10, the next few people began to play drum. The open card is 10. What is the hidden card? If this is also a 10, then the number on their cards is certainly not as big as that of the dealer.


    But Zhou Zhong is to sweep with mental strength, know what the dealer''s card is, is a square piece 2! In other words, the dealer only has 12 o''clock! This point is really small, people can''t believe it, but what''s more, the dealer didn''t ask for another card after seeing his dark card!


    Routine! Absolutely routine! There was a sneer in the center of Zhou. It seems that the banker is a master of psychological warfare. He now has 12 points in his hand, but he doesn''t want any more cards. Maybe he thinks that even if he wants cards, he can play 2, 3, 4, 5 cards. Even if it''s 5 plus 12, it''s only 17 points. He still can''t dominate the whole situation and win everyone. If you play a 10, J, Q, K, his card will be directly exploded.Therefore, he chose not to play cards, and generally playing cards at 21 points is because the cards in his hands are too big. At 18:19:20, he doesn''t dare to ask for any more cards.


    And now the dealer''s card is 10, there is a great chance that the arrangement is also 10 points.


    The first gambler here is a middle-aged foreign woman, very fat, with big brown wavy hair. His card face is 17 points, which is very big. If she doesn''t want cards, she will win the dealer! But she looked at the dealer, then at her own card, and then at the dealer, and finally asked for a card.


    The banker''s face did not change at all, and he could not see any joy or anger. He gave her a card, which was a chapter of hearts with five points added to 17 points. The woman immediately shook her head in chagrin.


    Then there is a blonde. His total number of points is 19, but the action of the dealer makes him unable to calm down. He has been staring at the arrangement of the dealer, and even makes the body choose to play.


    The dealer is still expressionless, gave him a card, points is 3, 19 plus 3 is a lot of 1 point burst, blonde old foreign gas straight teeth.


    There are lessons from the previous two people, the third ranking middle-aged foreigner did not want a card, his card face is 18, if you want a card may burst.


    Then there is the blue eyed foreigner. His total points are 15 points. After thinking about it, he wants another one. The result is a j, which is exploded directly.


    Now there is the middle of the week. The middle of the week is the smallest card, 14 points. However, Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and says, "I don''t want it."

 Chapter 578

    Hearing that Zhou Zhong said no, let alone the old hands of these casinos, even the fat man who had just watched for a while thought that Zhou Zhong was wrong to do so. The idea in the middle of the week is only 14 points, and there is a great chance to get 1-7 points. As long as the number of points does not exceed 7, it is beneficial to the middle of the week. How is it better than not? Who can win at 14 points? Look at the look of the banker, the bottom card of the goods must be 10 points!


    However, Zhou Zhong looked as if he didn''t worry about losing a million. He looked at the Dutch official with a smile and said, "I don''t want to. Let''s play."


    He Guan took a meaningful look at Zhou Zhong, then opened the card, 2 o''clock! Total 12 points!


    "Damn it! Is that ok? "


    Seeing the Dutch official''s card, everyone couldn''t help saying rude words. Is that too pitiful? You Ya''s 12 o''clock, in that install what deep ah, thought you card how big.


    In particular, those who had been blown up were deeply impressed by the calm and self-confident attitude of the Dutch official.


    However, the Dutch officer was not happy at all. He lost two out of three. It looked like he had made a profit. But in fact, the three guys he won didn''t make a lot of money together. What he lost to the middle of the week was one million!


    In the middle of the week, he took back a million chips with a smile, but the previous one million did not move, still pressing on there.


    The blonde foreigner took a look at Zhou Zhong and said with jealousy, "boy, it''s not like you''re not so lucky."


    Zhou Zhong said to the foreigner with a smile: "coincidentally, I am not good at anything, but I am lucky."


    The foreigner was immediately speechless by Zhou Zhongyi. He couldn''t answer this because he was really lucky.


    In the second game, the dealer continued to deal cards. The fat woman in the first place got 20 points, and her eyes were shining. The blonde foreigner got 13 points. She was angry and scolded her mother, because the number of 13 points was too bad to hear.


    Middle aged foreigner is 17 o''clock, blue eyed foreigner is 19 o''clock, his card is always good, and Zhou Zhong is also 20 o''clock! Then look at the Dutch officer''s card, clever, Ming card or 10 points, the bottom card is unknown.


    In the middle of the week, he swept the cards on the deck with mental strength. The first card was 9, the second card was 2, and the third card was a.


    The week center Leiden when excited, quickly looked at several people''s cards. The dealer''s hand is also 10, and he certainly won''t ask for another card. Fat women are 20, and they don''t want cards. A blonde foreigner is 13:00. He must want cards. Blue eyed foreigners are 19:00. They can''t ask for cards. So now the problem lies in the middle-aged foreigner. He''s 17:00. Do he dare to take cards? As long as he dares to ask for cards, the A in the third chapter is his own. A can be counted as 1 point, and he can gather 21 points to kill the dealer!


    But if the middle-aged foreigners don''t want cards, they can''t want them in the middle of the week, because they will explode in the middle of the week at 2 o''clock. But if they don''t want to, the points in the middle of the week are the same as those of the makers. According to the rules, in the case of the same points, the makers win!


    Sure enough, according to Zhou Zhong''s expectation, the dealer didn''t ask for cards, and the fat women didn''t ask for cards. When they arrived at the blonde foreigner''s place, they asked for one card without thinking about it. They wanted to leave the top nine and burst it directly. The blonde foreigner''s nose was crooked.


    When it comes to the middle-aged foreigner, he hesitates and looks at the cards in his hand. In addition, the blonde foreigner explodes, which makes him feel helpless. If you keep 17 points, maybe you can win, but if you take the card, it is very likely to explode.


    The mood of the week is also tense up, the heart said, brother, you have to ask for a card, if you don''t want, I will lose my one million, is it easy for me to win this one million?


    The middle-aged foreigner was still hesitating. Five seconds later, the middle-aged foreigner decided that he would shake his head and his mouth was half open.


    It''s tight in the middle of the week, no! At this moment, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of his own divine consciousness attack, which is very important to ordinary people and practitioners. Although Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation can''t use large-scale divine consciousness attack, and can''t use divine consciousness to control the cultivator, it''s still no problem to deal with an ordinary person.


    So Zhou Zhong''s divine sense quickly stabbed the middle-aged foreigner''s brain and temporarily controlled the middle-aged foreigner''s consciousness. Originally, he had shaken his head, but the foreigner held out his hand and made the action of asking for a card.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine sense came back, and he was a little relieved. Divine sense is really too deep. It''s not easy to control an ordinary person who hasn''t been cultivated. You can''t control the cultivator casually, or you''ll be killed.


    At this time, the dealer has already issued a card to the middle-aged foreigner. The middle-aged foreigner looks a little bit strange. He feels a little trance. He didn''t want the card just now. Why did he want it again? Open the card and see, it is a 2, total points 19 points, the foreigner immediately look very happy, unexpectedly did not burst, this point he has been very satisfied.


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, he put on a smile and said to the dealer, "I want one."


    If you see the banker, do you dare to look for 20? That''s what everyone else thinks.


    But Zhou Zhong is no matter what they think, smiling at the card, because that card is a heart a!


    The dealer took the card and handed it to Zhou Zhong. Then he opened the card in front of him. Everyone was dumbfounded."Is that ok?" The crowd cried out in disbelief that the middle of the week had enough 21 o''clock!


    The banker''s face changed a little ugly. Unexpectedly, he won again in the middle of the week. He opened the cards for 20 points and ate 4-for-1. However, the bets in the middle of the week were too big. Even if he ate four, it was not as good as a quarter of his bets in the middle of last week.


    To the third game, the middle of the week or bet a million, this game of the dealer''s old skills, 15 points or no card. A few foreigners were fooled by him again. They knew that they might be cheated, but they dare not not not play cards. What if the dealer had a big hand? This is called true and false, false, false.


    After playing for an hour, Zhou Zhong won seven million yuan. At this time, Zhou Zhong stood up and said with great dissatisfaction: "no more playing. It''s too slow to win money at 21 o''clock. It''s a waste of time."


    Poof!


    A few foreigners and the banker heard this, and directly spewed out a mouthful of old blood and glared angrily at Zhou Zhong. You made seven million dollars in an hour, but you don''t think it''s too slow to win? You ya directly carry a gun to rob the bank, grab a bigger bank vault, certainly than playing 21 points to earn more.


    But these foreigners didn''t know that they won more than 139 million dollars in half an hour at Paradise casino in the middle of the week! Compared with playing dice, it''s too slow to win $7 million an hour at 21:00.


    In the middle of the week, he put away the chips, and then looked around. Finally, he put his eyes on the dice and said with a smile, "let''s go and play dice."


    The fat man nodded and said, "yes!"

 Chapter 579

    Back on the dice table in the middle of the week, it''s like a hungry wolf in a sheep pen, a weasel in a chicken coop, and a rogue in a shampoo room. It''s as fierce as death.


    Soon, the manager of the gambling house here was startled. He also sent the chief gambling master of the gambling house to play with Zhou Zhong, but the result was It doesn''t make any difference.


    The manager of this gambling house is an idiot. He has to fight with Zhou Zhong. In the end, Zhou Zhong took out more than 100 million yuan that he had won before, plus his own capital of more than 100 million dollars. He gambled with him for more than 200 million dollars, and finally Don''t mention how miserable the manager lost. Anyway, the money he won in the middle of the week was enough to complete a treasure hunt.


    The manager wanted to play Lai on the spot, but this time was the peak of gambling. The gambling house was full of gamblers. When he saw the top players of Zhouzhong''s gambling house, they all came to see the excitement. So the manager didn''t dare to play horizontal in the end, otherwise his reputation would be ruined. Who would gamble in their casino in the future?


    After the boss ran to the back of the office, he called the manager and left.


    Out of the Sunbird casino, Zhou Zhong went to the Sicilian Hotel and Casino next door. The manager here was very smart. After losing 30 million yuan, he directly made amends to Zhou Zhong. Then the casino closed down and sent Zhou Zhong out.


    In the middle of next week, he was upset and said angrily, "what''s the matter? When you lose money, you close the door and everything is OK? Who am I going to earn? "


    The fat man quickly comforted him: "brother, what are we afraid of? We have the ability to worry about not making money? There isn''t a casino, is there? Look, there''s one next to it. "


    A few people are not far away from a casino, which is similar to the size of Sunbird. The big sign at the gate is flashing neon lights. But as soon as the fat man''s voice is down, the neon lights suddenly go out. Then a foreigner runs out in a hurry and closes the gate of the Casino directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What does that mean?" Zhou Zhong asked blankly.


    Uncle Sam''s face is also confused B said: "maybe the casino is closed because of an emergency. Let''s go to the next one, and there are still ahead."


    So they walked a block, and there were two more casinos in front of them, but the two casinos seemed to have agreed. Yes, just a few people came in the middle of the week, the lights went out and the door closed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are stupid. Look at me. I''ll see you.


    "Cough, why don''t we go back to the casino just now? If that one opens now, I think I''ll see what it means Uncle Sam looked at Zhou Zhong strangely and said.


    There was a black line in the middle of the week. He seemed to understand what it meant, so he agreed, "OK, let''s go back and have a look."


    The group turned back to the casino just now. As soon as they came back, they saw that the foreigners who had just run out and closed the door were poking their heads around and looking around. When they saw that the people in Zhou Zhong came back again, they were about to run back.


    "Stop!" Zhou Zhongsheng exclaimed.


    The foreigner turned around and asked with a smile, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Zhong asked in a deep voice, "what do you see me running? Can I eat you? "


    Foreigner heart burst of wry smile, you can''t eat me, you Ya of eat money! In front of that a few casinos have said, you ya a win is hundreds of millions of dollars, who can afford to lose so much ah?


    "Hey, this gentleman, how can I avoid you? I''m in a hurry. I need to run back for convenience." The foreigner said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong believed that he was strange. He frowned and asked, "I ask you, if you tell me the truth, do you collude and close the door when you see me coming?"


    "This..." The foreigner was in a dilemma, a little afraid to say.


    Zhou''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled in a deep voice: "if you don''t say I can go in!"


    Then Zhou Zhong pretended to go to the casino.


    The foreigner was so scared that he stopped Zhou Zhong and began to cry.


    "No! This gentleman, I said! I said! Our manager received a call from them from Sunbird casino. It''s true that your gambling skills are so excellent that he can''t afford to lose in our small casino. You can''t afford to lose. Please let us go


    Zhou Zhong felt his nose. When he came to Vegas for the first time, it was as if the devil had entered the village. Everyone would close when they saw me. What''s the matter.


    "You''re a wimp in Vegas, aren''t you? But close the door. There''s no casino I can enter in such a big Vegas? " Zhou said in a rather angry mood that he came here to gamble money. Now he can''t bet money. You say that he is not angry.


    The foreigner said with a smile, "this gentleman, you are so powerful. You are considerate and considerate of our small businesses. If you want to gamble, you can go to Venice and MGM. They are big casinos, which can definitely make you have a good time


    "Oh? They don''t close the door? " Zhou asked suspiciously.


    The foreigner nodded his head and promised, "they will never close. They are all famous casinos in the world. If they are closed, they can''t be opened."


    Zhou Zhong nodded vaguely and said to the foreigner, "OK, open the door, I won''t go in. But I tell you, if MGM and Venetian don''t let me in, I''ll come back to you. "After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the foreigner was relieved and nodded: "you can rest assured that if they close the door, you can come back at any time."


    Zhou Zhong nodded contentedly, then went back with Uncle Sam.


    At this time, it was already late, Uncle Sam suggested: "young man, tonight we don''t go to MGM and Venetian. Let''s go around and have a look at the night view of Vegas. Then we''ll have a snack, go back and have a good rest. We''ll continue to gamble tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhong thinks it''s OK. I''ve been out all night, and I''m satisfied with the result today. I''ll go to the secret base to investigate the two largest casinos tomorrow, and then I''ll go back to Los Angeles to attend the Congress of nations.


    In the middle of the week, the plan was well arranged and the mood improved, so he said to several people with a smile, "I won a lot of money tonight. I''ll invite you to have a snack."


    The girl cheered with joy, and the fat man was also very happy. Anna looked at Zhou Zhong''s figure and doubted his identity. How can an ordinary boy from China have such high gambling skills? It seems that we should have a good investigation of this man.


    In the middle of the week, a few people went to the busiest road nearby, where there were many restaurants and special snacks. In the middle of the week, they invited a few people to have a meal, and then they went back to the hotel happily.


    However, on the way back to the hotel, more than a dozen motorcycles roared and rushed over, with dazzling headlights shaking, and then with harsh braking sound, directly surrounded several people in the middle of the week.


    Boom! Boom!


    The white man at the head kept banging the accelerator and looking at Zhou Zhong with a grim smile.


    See this big man sneer in the middle of the week. Isn''t this the white man with hair in paradise casino before?

 Chapter 580

    "Little fool of China, do you think it''s good to win a few money in the casino? Hey, if you have life to win money, you have to have life to spend money too! " The white man said to Zhou Zhong with a grim smile.


    Zhou Zhong looked at several people calmly and asked with a smile, "do you dare to kill?"


    "Murder? Ha ha ha, what is killing? There are more powerful ones than killing. Do you want to have a try? " Several foreigners immediately burst into laughter, and their faces were extremely frantic.


    Zhou didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He took a look at some people behind him and said to the fat man, "stay, Uncle Sam, you go back to the hotel first."


    "Let''s go back to the hotel. What do you do?" Uncle Sam was worried and asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''m here with the fat man. It''s OK."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to reveal too much of his secrets. His excellent gambling skills are shocking enough. If he lets them know that he is good at fighting again, he may cause some trouble. Both Sam and Anna are American people. Zhou Zhong is not at ease. The fat man is Chinese. Zhou Zhong still has confidence in his compatriots.


    Uncle Sam is still worried that Zhou Zhonghe and the fat man will stay. However, Anna knows the skill of "Zhou Zhong". Even dozens of warships of the little devil can''t stop him. What are just a few gangsters? So he nodded to Uncle Sam and said, "come on, let''s go back to the hotel first."


    But a few people wanted to leave, but the white man gave up. He waved the car lights and yelled, "stop! Who TM let you go? Fark


    Zhou Zhong said coldly to the white man, "isn''t that me you''re looking for? Now that I''m here, what do you have to do, even if it''s for me, what are the skills of two women? Besides, they are all American. I know something about the United States. You American idiots like to bully black people and foreigners. If you are a real American, you dare not bully them. If you go to the police station, the police dare not do anything to your local citizens, because local citizens will take them to prison, right? "


    A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the big white man. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong still knew so much about them in America. Zhou Zhong is right. The United States stresses law and equality, but this is limited to white people and American citizens. The discrimination against foreigners and black people is very serious. If they beat a black man in the street, even if the black man goes to the police station, the police will not pay attention to it.


    That''s why black people often march in the United States, because black people are not welcome here.


    "You go!" The white man said to Uncle Sam in a cold voice. Then he looked at Zhou Zhonghe fat man and said with a grim smile, "you two stay!"


    Zhou Zhong laughed, and then waited for Uncle Sam and Anna to walk out of sight. Zhou Zhong began to move his wrist and said, "OK, it''s time to solve our problem."


    The fat man was shivering behind him in the middle of the week. There were more than a dozen American men on the opposite side. It''s like a ferocious man. Although he often sees gangsters fighting in Los Angeles, he always keeps away from him. He never provokes the underworld himself.


    Once again look around the week, even a face relaxed smile, in the end long heart ah.


    "Man, you can still laugh. They''re gone. What shall we do?" The fat man speaks with a cry.


    Zhou Zhong thought the fat man was very interesting, so he deliberately threatened him and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Ah? No, I haven''t lived enough. After living for so many years, I finally found a goddess to be my girlfriend. I can''t just enjoy it for two days and then I can''t do it. " The fat man''s face turned white.


    "If you are afraid of death, wait for me here." Zhou Zhong patted the fat man on the shoulder, then walked towards the white man.


    The white man was a little stunned. He was thinking about how to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. He must let him survive instead of die. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred, and then rob him of all the money he just won! Then he''ll send it.


    I didn''t expect to face more than a dozen of them in the middle of the week. They didn''t run and even took the initiative to step up.


    "You want to die!" The white man was riding on the motorcycle, one foot on the ground, the other foot directly towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of disdain. He really doesn''t want to fight these small minions. He will lose his fortune by beating these guys, but if he doesn''t, the fat man can''t beat them. It seems that he will have to take some attendants when he goes out to clean up these small and unsightly minions.


    Thinking that Zhou Zhong had reached out his hand and grabbed the white man''s leg, he murmured.


    "Come down to me!"


    The white man, who weighs more than 200 kg, felt a strong force coming from his calf, and then he was directly swung from the motorcycle by Zhou Zhong.


    "Go away!" Zhou Zhong, with a low drink, threw the big man out directly and hit the concrete wall on the roadside with a roar.


    "Ouch ~" the man rolled all over the floor in pain, feeling that his waist was broken.


    "Faker! Kill him for me


    The remaining ten white men were all angry when they saw that Zhou Zhong still dared to fight. They rushed to Zhou Zhong one after another. Zhou Zhong stood in the same place constantly, rushed up a big man and threw it out directly. All of them hit the white man before, and the big man kept howling.Behind a group of big men, an American with tattoos on his arms panicked. Seeing that his friends were thrown out one by one, he was frightened that Zhou Zhong''s strength was too strong. At this time, he flashed a fierce look in his eyes. Riding on the motorcycle, he banged the accelerator and ran directly towards Zhou Zhong.


    The American looks extremely ferocious, full of murders, the heart says you boy strength is not big? Then I''ll kill you. No matter how strong you are, can you resist the impact of motorcycles? They all hit the wall with 300 kilos of force, and then they hit the wall with 300 kilos of force.


    "Watch out, man!"


    Fat see this scene is also scared to shout out.


    The dazzling light flickered from the front, and the huge motorcycle rushed to the front of Zhou Zhong in the blink of an eye. Zhou Zhong''s eyes shot out a killing machine. These guys seem to be really vicious. They really want to kill people! If it''s not Zhou Zhong who is standing here at this time, but someone else, he will definitely be directly hit and killed.


    Since these guys are so vicious, they won''t have to be merciful that week.


    "To die!"


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes. When the huge heavy-duty motorcycle rushed to the front, Zhou Zhong suddenly took out his hand, grabbed the handlebar of the motorcycle, and then roared, directly with the car and people, and raised one hand over his head.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the Mickey on the motorcycle and the fat man behind him couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and his face was shocked.


    This This TM is simply Superman!


    "Go away!" Zhou Zhong, with a roar, threw the motorcycles and people held high in his hands directly to the pile of American men by the wall.


    "Ah! Shit! Fark


    Ten or so American men, who had been thrown into the corner of the wall, were scared to urinate when they saw Zhou Zhong throwing his motorcycle away from the ancient times. They were rolling around trying to escape.


    Unfortunately, they were too slow to get up. Before they got up, the huge motorcycle was smashed down directly. For a time, there were continuous screams from the dark street. When the huge motorcycle fell down, Zhou Zhong also obviously heard the sound of bone fracture.

 Chapter 581

    "V5 ~ V5 ~ V5 ~ V5 ~"


    at this time, there were sirens in the distance. Zhou Zhong no longer cared about the group of guys, but dragged the fat man and said, "don''t be in a daze, go


    They were relieved when they ran all the way out of the block.


    At this time, the fat man looked at Zhou Zhong as if he were an alien. He could not help but exclaimed: "man, you are too cruel. Are you superman? I just know today that Superman is our Chinese


    Zhou Zhong, with a bitter smile and shaking his head, said to the fat man, "fat man, I believe you in America. Don''t talk nonsense when you go back. Just say that we beat the heart guy away."


    "Ah? Why? I didn''t help. It''s shameless to say so. " Fat man rather embarrassed said.


    Zhou Zhongdao said with a smile: "what''s the matter, just say it when you go back, so as to avoid trouble."


    The fat man thought about it carefully, then nodded with a serious look and said, "yes! I know you guys are very low-key, such as Superman and Batman. They are ordinary people. They only change at critical moments. "


    Zhou Zhong was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He said that he had been in the United States for a long time and was full of Superman Batman.


    When the two returned to the hotel, Sam and the American girl were anxiously waiting. Anna was the only one who didn''t worry at all.


    "Young man, you''re back. Are you all right?" Uncle Sam looked up and down at Zhou Zhonghe and asked the fat man.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "don''t worry, Uncle Sam, we have nothing."


    The girl immediately asked: "those bad guys are not hard for you?"


    Zhou took a look at the fat man and said with a smile, "we two beat them away."


    "He should have saved you?" Anna stood up, glanced contemptuously at Zhou Zhong, then said with a smile to the fat man, "honey, it''s been a long day. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest."


    Fat again get the favor of beauty, although a little embarrassed, but still very happy to go with Anna.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head, and then greets Uncle Sam. they return to their rooms to rest.


    At night, the fat man in the room fell asleep. Anna quietly got up and left the room and called Kevin in a deserted place.


    "Kevin, now that everything is in our hands, what are our next plans?" Anna asked with a serious face. She can''t stand being with a fat man all day long. She swore that she didn''t want to eat pork any more.


    Kevin said in a cold voice: "good, keep him steady. When the Chinese delegation is going to return home, you will try your best to deceive him to Mexico. Our people will meet you there and capture him at one stroke! At that time, it''s time to create the illusion of an accident. Anyway, the drug dealers in Mexicans are belittling and chaotic, and China will not openly blame us for this. "


    After hearing Kevin''s plan, Anna''s mouth was filled with an excited smile, and finally she was going to clean up the fat man!


    "We must finish the task!" Anna vowed.


    The next morning, he went to the restaurant in the middle of the week to have breakfast with several people. Generally, the breakfast in this five-star hotel is in the form of self-service. However, this hotel is still not large enough. There is no Chinese breakfast, all of which are sandwiches and hamburgers. He is really not used to these things in the middle of the week. He still prefers light porridge or soybean milk in the morning, Then eat some staple food such as soup dumplings.


    After breakfast, Uncle Sam said with a smile, "young man, are you going to gamble today?"


    Zhou did not want to say: "of course, today to go to the biggest two casinos, the Venetian and MGM, they should not be unable to afford to close it?"


    Uncle Sam looked serious and said to Zhou Zhong: "young man, these two casinos are the largest casinos in Vegas, and they are also large-scale casinos in the world. If we can achieve this in the world, we have his extraordinary ability. In the world''s top casinos, all of them are masters of gambling at the king''s level. You should be careful. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. Uncle Sam is right. In this world, the success of anyone and everything has his inevitability. If these two casinos can be so big, if they don''t have real skills, is it possible?


    However, Zhou Zhong is more confident in his ability. No matter what the king of gamblers is, Zhou Zhong will win their money.


    MGM Hotel, the landmark of Vegas! People who come to Vegas, if they don''t come to MGM once, they won''t be in Vegas. In addition to hotels and gambling, MGM''s most famous is the gymnasium, where it has held a variety of grand boxing events and fighting events in the world, which is famous all over the world.


    Walking into the magnificent lobby of MGM Hotel, you can''t help nodding in the middle of the week. It''s really the biggest hotel and Casino in Vegas. The lobby alone is already amazing. Paradise Hotel is also a five-star hotel. But compared with the lobby of MGM, it feels like the difference between kindergarten and University.


    "Man, what are you playing today?" Walking into the casino, the fat man asked Zhou Zhong.Zhou saw the dice table at a glance and said with a smile, "of course, it''s still dice. Why don''t you play with the money so fast?"


    Then Zhou Zhong went to the service desk to exchange chips, threw a bank card and said with a smile, "beauty, help me change all the money in it into chips."


    The waiter took the bank card and brushed it with a smile, and then his face suddenly changed very wonderful.


    "Sir, you have 400 million dollars in your card. Do you really want to swipe it all?" The waiter asked with some uncertainty.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head to make sure: "yes, all changed into chips."


    The waiter shook her hand and was shocked. She had never seen anyone come to the casino, and she would exchange $400 million in chips. What would she do? Even Bill Gates, the richest man, can''t go to the casino to exchange for 400 million chips?


    However, as one of the world''s largest casinos, MGM''s service is first-class, trading chips for Zhou Zhong at the fastest speed. The biggest denomination of the chips here is one million. With the consent of the middle of the week, the waiter exchanges four hundred to one million chips for the middle of the week!


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong took the chip tray, said to the waiter with a smile, and then took the fat man and his party to the dice table.


    The waiter didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly shook hands and picked up the phone on the desk and began to report to the above.


    Even in the daytime, the MGM Casino has a continuous stream of people. There are about 20 people around the table, most of them foreigners, white and black.


    At this time, the Dutch officer just finished rolling the dice. When the gamblers saw the points, they began to shake their heads in disappointment. Only two of them were right. The others all lost. He took away all the chips with a smile on his face. Every day, they could use the dice table to earn a lot of money.


    Hua La ~ Hua La ~ he Guan began to shake the dice cup. When the dice cup fell on the table, he said with a smile, "buy it and leave."

 Chapter 582

    More than a dozen gamblers put their chips in the betting area after some consideration.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong asked the Dutch official with a smile: "excuse me, is there a upper limit on the amount of bets here?"


    The Dutch official looked at Zhou Zhong as an Asian face, and he was young. He immediately said with disdain: "just you? It''s not enough to give us an upper limit. "


    "Oh? That means I can bet as much as I can, right? " Zhou Zhong''s eyes were bright, and his heart was filled with joy, but he still couldn''t help asking more questions. He had to understand his words.


    He official see week endless, immediately impatient urge a way: "yes, you have the ability, you put all the wealth down, can''t afford to leave quickly."


    Zhou Zhong laughed, and then from the fat man''s hand, the result of the chip tray, crash, 400 chips are poured on the bet area, and then these chips are divided into three piles, respectively on two, three, six, these three points, showing a harmless smile of human and livestock, said: "OK, I''m finished."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Zhou Zhong as if they were looking at monsters.


    That Dutch official is stupid. He didn''t look down on Zhou Zhong at all just now. He thinks that an Asian, who is still so young, is just a little kid to make trouble. It''s good to pay tens of thousands of yuan. But I didn''t think of him He put down 400 chips, all of which are worth one million!


    Gudong ~ many gamblers around have shown greedy eyes when they see so many chips. Four hundred chips with a face value of one million are US $400 million! Oh, my God! What is the concept of 400 million US dollars in rice country?


    The price of an Audi R8 in the United States is $160000.


    The price of a Ferrari 458 in the United States is $190000.


    The price of a Rolls Royce in the United States is.


    In the best part of Los Angeles, a luxury villa with an area of 690 square meters and a house area of 371 square meters is sold for 238 dollars.


    It can be imagined that if they have the 400 million US dollars, they can live in villas with thousands of square meters and dozens of luxury cars.


    "Sir, you Are you sure you want to press all of them? " Dutch officials stuttered when they spoke. They were really scared by the $400 million.


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded his head, then looked straight into the eyes of the Dutch officer and said, "yes, it''s all under. Just now you said there is no upper limit."


    He Guan was very angry when he saw that Zhou Zhong was young and not as old as he was. According to the rules of the casinos, there is indeed a gambling ceiling on the dice table. 400 million is definitely over, and it''s too much.


    But Zhou Zhong''s seemingly provocative look made him very unhappy. After a look at Zhou Zhong, he didn''t know the height of the earth. He didn''t say that he had pressed 400 million yuan. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s not looking for death? Isn''t it for nothing? If you want to know how much money he wins at this dice table every day, the gambling house will give him dividends. If he wins 400 million, he will be paid!


    There was a ferocious flash in his eyes, and he Guan said in a cruel voice: "good boy, I hope you don''t regret it later!"


    Zhou shrugged his shoulders and said, "I never do things I regret."


    "All right, let''s go!" He Guan glared at Zhou Zhong, gritted his teeth and said, then lifted the dice cup.


    Everyone looks inside the dice points, three dice, points are two, three, six!


    "Yes


    I don''t know who first yelled, and then everyone started to cry.


    "Oh, my God, how could it be that I won the points? And it''s a 400 million bet


    Dutch official legs a soft almost sit on the ground, quickly with his hand on the table, can''t believe staring at the three dice, he felt that his eyes are wrong. No way. How can anyone bet on points? And 400 million!


    The Dutch official suddenly felt that he had been cheated. He dared to bet 400 million points in the middle of the week. Is he confident that he can win? But how can this be possible? Even if there are people in the world who have this kind of ability against the weather, they have to be the world''s most popular gamblers. How can they be an Asian boy!


    "You You are a thousand! " He Guan pointed to Zhou Zhong with anger on his face and roared.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said with a very unhappy face: "do you want to talk about evidence? Dice cup has been in your hands, I did not move, dice is also you shake, how can I become a thousand? You tell me, how can I make a thousand? It''s a big casino. It''s not going to lose, is it? "


    There is no shortage of onlookers in this world. Anyway, they don''t think it''s too big and they start to roar one after another.


    "Yes, MGM can''t even afford to pay for it? If we lose, we will say that others will give us thousands. If we do, who dares to come here? You can only lose money to you, can''t you? " A foreign man full of wine roared.


    "Yes, that''s unreasonable." After listening to the drunk''s words, everyone agreed.


    Xiaohe officer seems to have never met this kind of scene, see everybody is denouncing him, also don''t know what to do, the face is suffocating red.Zhou Zhong walked forward two steps with a smile, and then calculated to Xiaohe official: "is the number of gambling points twice?"? I''ve given 400 million yuan, and you''re going to give me 1.6 billion yuan! "


    1.6 billion! Watching gamblers listen to this number has been excited, this is simply sky high ah.


    "I Our dice table has a bet limit. You have exceeded our bet limit, so I won''t pay you so much! " He began to talk about the upper limit of his bets.


    Zhou immediately frowned and said angrily, "what do you mean? Did I ask you before I bet whether there is an upper limit? How did you tell me at that time that I had all my possessions, didn''t you? That''s all I''ve got. I''m down here. Do you want to admit it now? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter with your casinos? Do you think that MGM is the biggest casino in the world, so you bully us gamblers?" Fat people are also angry, that''s 1.6 billion! The gambling house even dares to break the bill, so the fat man directly stood on the stool beside him and began to shout in English.


    There were many people in the casino, and the chaos here had attracted attention. At this time, when I heard the fat man''s words, they surrounded one after another.


    The most important thing in casinos is the people who lose money. These people hate casinos the most, so when they see something wrong with casinos, they all want to step on them and make fun of them.


    "If they win, they will give the money to others. If you MGM is like this, no one will come in the future!"


    "Yes, if you don''t treat us as gamblers, you can make a lot of money without us!"


    "I think you will know how to make money. If you lose money, you will not accept it!"


    More and more people gather, and the momentum is more and more powerful.


    Just then, a cold voice said to the Dutch officer, "pay the money to this gentleman!"

 Chapter 583

    In the crowd, a tall, middle-aged white man in a suit was surrounded by five or six big men.


    Many old customers of MGM''s Casino saw the middle-aged man with a look of awe in their eyes and stepped aside one after another.


    "Mr. Corey!" He Guan is busy, bowing his head respectfully and fearfully, greeting the middle-aged man.


    Corey nodded, then looked at Zhou Zhong and said very apologetically, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. It was my improper management of the casino that caused you trouble. Please forgive me."


    As the saying goes, stretch out one''s hand and don''t hit a smiling face. Even if you are angry again, you can''t lose your temper when you see a person smiling. Zhou Zhong asked in surprise, "do you know me?"


    Corey said with a smile: "I have heard of Mr. Zhou''s name. I admire Mr. Zhou''s gambling skills on the dice table."


    At this time, the Dutch official had already brought 1.6 billion chips and put them on the table. Zhou Zhong went to collect the chips and said, "don''t you also plan to close the door? If you don''t close the door, go ahead. By the way, what''s the upper limit for you? "


    He said: "he couldn''t help looking at the upper limit of the dice Ten million. "


    "Ten million. OK, let''s go on." Zhou Zhong simply nodded and said.


    For any casino, there is a upper limit on the bet table, and there are also several other casinos that went to last night. The reason why you can bet hundreds of millions in paradise casino before is because the top players of the casino have appeared at that time, which is not ordinary gambling, so the upper limit doesn''t matter.


    Zhou Zhong collected those chips, left 10 million, and then urged the Dutch official: "you are going to roll the dice cup."


    The Dutch officer looked at Keli at a loss and asked for help. He saw Zhou Zhong''s power. Zhou Zhong dared to play and left 10 million chips, which showed that Zhou Zhong still had the ability to win! Although the ratio of 10 million to 400 million is a drop in the bucket, if we win in the middle of the week, we will win 40 million! One 40 million, ten not 400 million again!


    Corey pretended to cough twice, and then said with a rather embarrassed smile, "Mr. Zhou, can we take a step to talk?"


    Zhou was reluctant, but when people started to talk, they always wanted to give some face, so they nodded and followed Corey to the side where there was no one.


    Corey took out a check from his arms with $50 million on it. He handed it to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, we know that you are very good at gambling on dice. This $50 million is a little bit of a small favor of our MGM casino. I hope Mr. Zhou can leave."


    Zhou Zhong looked at 50 million cheques with a disdainful smile on his lips. What''s this for? How about sending beggars? What''s more, people don''t want money for nothing This TM is too few. If you could have won hundreds of millions, you would have taken 50 million. Who would have done it?


    "This is not a matter of money, sir. I come here to gamble, but you let me go. Is this the way of MGM''s entertainment?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Corey''s heart thumped. Last night, he had heard the news. As the manager of the biggest casino in Vegas, he knew the whole Las Vegas casino industry like the back of his hand.


    Last night, a mysterious oriental boy came to Vegas and killed all sides, which made the casinos in Vegas panic and shut down. Corey knew that the Oriental teenager was tired of those small casinos, and their ultimate goal would be MGM!


    But MGM is different from those small casinos. If the small casinos lose, they can play and close down. But if MGM does the same, its reputation will be completely destroyed! Now the world''s gambling industry competition is very fierce, especially in many more legalized gambling cities. If MGM goes wrong, there will be many big casinos waiting to pull them off.


    So Corey''s best plan is to keep quiet, even if he loses some money, he will send Zhou Zhong away. However, he didn''t expect to be so ungrateful this week. Corey was also upset and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Zhou, we can achieve what we are today by strength. If you insist on playing, you can''t tell what the result will be in the end. What do you say?"


    Zhou Zhong recognized the meaning of Corey''s words and asked with a smile, "is Mr. Corey threatening me? Warning me? Or intimidate me? "


    "I don''t dare. I''m just persuading you," coripi said with a sneer


    "Then don''t try to persuade me. I come here to play. If someone can accompany me to play, it will be more fun. It''s boring to bet 10 million. If there''s a billion bet, it''s going to be fun. " Zhou Zhong said with a grin.


    Corey''s face was completely gloomy and said coldly, "OK, then I''ll find some friends to accompany Mr. Zhou. There''s no upper limit to bet!"


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Zhou Zhong readily agreed.


    The two men came back again, and Corey had ordered his assistant to invite several people upstairs.


    Uncle Sam whispered to Zhou Zhong, "young man, it seems that they are going to use experts to deal with you. Be careful."


    Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly and said, "well, I''ll pay attention."A group of people came to the second floor with chips. There was a huge private room and a floor to ceiling window on one wall. The sunlight came in very spacious and bright. Staying in this room, I felt very comfortable.


    As soon as a few people came in, four men, two young people and two middle-aged people, came out. One of them was short and dark, and looked like someone from Southeast Asia. Among the middle-aged people, there was a black man with a huge ear hole on the earlobe, which made people feel sick. Another young white man and a middle-aged white man are like native Americans.


    Cory saw four people come in and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, these four friends are Jesse myrka, the 2010 Southeast Asian gambling king. What he is good at most is dice! card! Ian Weiser, the 2012 American gambling king, the 2013 Asian gambling king and the 11th place in the 2015 world gambling king competition, is known as the world gambling prodigy. Joseph Madi, the 2013 European king of gamblers, ranked 15th in the 2015 world king of gamblers competition, is the best at playing cards. Tom Burris, 2006, 2007, two U.S. king of gamblers, 2013 world king of gamblers ranked 10th, 2015 world king of gamblers ranked eighth


    Zhou Zhong listens to Corey introducing four people, and the string of names that sound very bluffing. When Kerry introduces one, the parties will look proud and arrogant. Obviously, he doesn''t look down on the young man of last week, because Zhou Zhong has no reputation in the gambling industry.


    Jessie myrka is the skinny Southeast Asian. Ian weasel is a young white man, and Joseph Maddy is black. It seems that he is from Africa. It is also very good to win the European king of gamblers. Finally, the middle-aged white man is Tom bris, who is obviously the highest and most powerful of the four.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t get up at the long table. He raised his head to the fat man, motioned for the fat man to put the chips on the table, and then said to several people, "OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. How to play? Start

 Chapter 584

    Arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was young, he dared to be so arrogant in front of the world''s gambling kings.


    "Let me teach him a lesson first." Jesse myrka of the Philippines came up and sneered with pride.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, pointed to three people and said, "don''t waste my time to win money. Let''s go together."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Anger, as the world''s king of gamblers, will be respected by anyone who goes to any casino in the world, but today he is so despised by a Chinese kid. This is an insult to them!


    "Boy, don''t think you are invincible after learning dice for a few days. The world is very big. There are many high-level people you have never contacted. Today, we''ll show you what real gambling is The oldest middle-aged white man with a gloomy face said to Zhou Zhongjiao.


    At this time, Corey had already asked people to bring five dice cups. Each cup contained five dice and placed them in the center of the gambling table. Then he said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, choose one."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Corey, and knew what he meant. He asked him to choose the dice cup first, just to show that their gambling tools were fair and not greasy.


    Zhou Zhong casually took a dice cup and put it in front of him. The remaining four were divided by the four gambling kings.


    Corey obviously knew the four gambling kings very well. He knew how to play next without verbal communication. He said with a smile on his mouth: "the next way to play is very simple. It''s the size of gambling! In the middle of the week, although there are four of us, we will not bully the less with more. We are still one-on-one. In the middle of the week, you bet first, and then the four of them will roll the dice separately. After each person has finished rolling the dice, you can choose him to raise unilaterally, and he must follow the bet. When all four people have shaken the dice, you finally roll them, and you have to guess their points, and you have to be bigger than them before you win, OK


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. He thought it was very interesting. It was the best for him. So in the middle of the week, he grabbed a chip and threw it into the bet. This chip can have 30 million dollars, and the four gamblers also put down 30 million dollars respectively.


    "Well, I''ll go first." The African Negro picked up the dice cup and used the same technique as magni. He picked the dice cup on the table, put all five dice into the cup, and then kept shaking in the air. Zhou Zhong can see that Joseph is not very good at dice, but even so, the way he shakes dice is still better than magni. From this, we can see that MGM casino is worthy of being one of the biggest casinos in the world, with extraordinary strength!


    Bang!


    The dice cup fell on the table, Joseph looked at the middle of the week confidently, waiting for the week to choose whether to bet.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have much antipathy towards black people. At least some of the black people I met in the United States were not bad. They took a look at their two billion chips and shook their heads.


    The Negro looked at the middle of the week without speaking.


    Then there was Ian weasel, a young American white man. He seemed to have studied dice better than Joseph. For a moment, when the dice cup was shaking in the air, he could not hear the sound of the dice shaking inside.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. The most important thing to play dice is to listen! Use the sound of the dice shaking to identify the number of dice inside. But once you can''t hear the sound of the dice shaking in the dice cup, or the sound is disturbed, then the listener will be disturbed rhythm, unable to determine the number of dice in the dice cup.


    It has to be said that Ian weasel still has some skills, but it is a pity that he met Zhou Zhong, because Zhou Zhong doesn''t need to listen to identify the dice points in the dice cup.


    When Ian weasel dropped the dice cup, he sneered at Zhou Zhong, which was just provocative. Guess what you have!


    In the middle of the week, he directly grabbed 70 million chips and put them in front of Ian Weiser. With the previous 30 million, the whole one billion!


    ENR seemed to have lost a week with Wiener, and he must have lost again!


    Then there is Tom bris, a middle-aged white man. He is good at mahjong, dice is his weak point, and his skill is similar to that of Joseph. In the middle of the week, he only lost 30 million yuan.


    The last one is Jesse Melka, the black little man with the most arrogant look on his face, because Cory just introduced him and said that he was good at dice. In the ranking of the world''s king of gamblers, he is much lower than the other three. Usually, he is always pushed by three people. And today finally arrived at his home, play dice, they are not his three opponents.


    There is a saying that a villain gets success. Once he makes a success, he will be more arrogant and arrogant than others, and now Jesse Melka is like this.


    "Chinese people, I know you are of low quality. There are many Chinese stowaways in our country. They come here to work because they don''t have enough to eat in China. They are very cheap." Jesse myrka took the cup with a sneering, disdainful smile on her lips, rolled her wrist, put five dice into the cup, and then rocked quickly.Step on it! Step on, step on!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the sound of the dice shaking seems to have a rhythm, just like a piece of music. The sound rises and falls cleanly, without any delay. When the roll reaches the climax, it is like a drum beat, and the waves hit and hit everyone''s heart.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he quickly stabilized his mind. The voice had the effect of bewitching people. It was a kind of spiritual attack!


    The fat man, who had been standing behind him in the middle of the week, was angry at Jesse myrka''s words, but now he was a little dull and speechless.


    "General order!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a dignified look. The sound of the dice was the military order of the famous Chinese song general! Even with the rising tone of the general''s order to control the dice, this completely disrupts the rhythm of the dice, and it is impossible to distinguish the number of dice by listening.


    Jesse myrka seems to know only one period, and soon the dice cup will fall, but even so, no one can tell the number of dice from his military command dice. He has tried all kinds of larks in this method, and it is with this hand that he has won the title of king of gambling in Southeast Asia.


    "Chinese, guess!" Jesse myrka said to Zhou Zhong with a defiant face.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and pushed all the chips in his hand. It was 1.82 billion chips!


    Seeing this crazy behavior in the middle of the week, all the people in the room take a breath of air-conditioning. Are you crazy this week? Among the four people, Jesse myrka is the best at playing dice. In the middle of the week, he has all the chips on him!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong finished adding chips, and then he said to Jesse Melka word by word: "first of all, the quality of your Philippines is very poor. You are not qualified to criticize others. Secondly, you Filipino domestic helpers, even their names and surnames, were left by the Spanish colonization. How can you make fun of China? In front of China, you are just a bunch of Filipino maids! "

 Chapter 585

    "What are you talking about! You lowly Chinese Jesse Melka stood up and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. Jesse myrka insulted China again and again, which made Zhou Zhong very angry. He stood up and slapped directly.


    Bang!


    The slap was so clear and loud that Jesse myrka almost fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? How dare you beat people here? " The gambling king was angry when he saw the others.


    Corey was also gloomy and threatened Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, please remember where this is. Although I respect your gambling skills, if you dare to hurt people again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Zhou Zhong looked coldly at Corey and said in a deep voice, "if anyone dares to insult China again, I will continue to smoke him! And next time, it''s not just about smoking! "


    Corey suddenly felt a thrill, a cold air straight into his heart, did not expect Zhou Zhong''s young age, should have such a strong aura.


    In the middle of the week, he ignored the Leng God of kori, and directly began to shake dice. The way to shake the dice in the middle of the week is very strange, that is, to put the dice in the dice cup, and then shake it on the table. This kind of shaking method is similar to that of a five-year-old child.


    The four gamblers look very strange when they see this scene. They are all the world''s top gamblers. What have you never seen? I really haven''t seen Zhou Zhong shake dice like this.


    But After listening to it for a long time, several people were dumbfounded because they could not hear the sound of the dice shaking in the dice cup!


    "Well, I''ll guess in the order in which you shook the dice cup before."


    He stopped shaking the dice cup in his hand, then looked up at the four gamblers. The first black man came first, looked at his dice cup and said, "your dice points are five, five, six, six."


    Then he looked at Ian weasel and said, "your dice are five, five, five, six, six."


    Then he said to Tom bris, a middle-aged white man, "your dice are four, five, six, six."


    Finally, when we arrived at Jesse myrka, Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and said, "six, six, six, five!"


    Corey was a little excited when he heard the first four sixes, because there were 1.82 billion yuan in Jesse myrka in the middle of the week! If they lose, they will lose to the number in the middle of the week, 1.8 billion, which is simply sky high! Even MGM can''t afford it. They have already paid $1.6 billion in the middle of the week.


    So when they heard Zhou Zhong say that there are six in front of Jesse myrka, five of them are all six, then they won, but they didn''t expect the last five.


    But on second thought, the middle of the week is not all six, is it?


    Maybe Zhou Zhong knew what Corey was thinking and opened his dice cup with a smile. Then people saw five sixes neatly placed on the table.


    "Ah


    Corey screamed and almost sat on the ground. He used this rule, in fact, to use people to divide the two billion chips in the middle of the week! Think about it. If a person plays with Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong wins, they will accompany 2 billion! For four people, divide the two billion in the middle of the week. If one of them wins, the loss will be reduced.


    But now the situation is, four people have lost, so add up or lost to Zhou Zhong 2 billion!


    After biting his teeth, Corey said in a deep voice to the assistant behind him, "go and get 2 billion chips for Mr. Zhou!"


    The assistant immediately went to get the chips and handed them to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong got the chips and directly stood up and said with a smile, "Oh, I won 3.6 billion today. I''ve already achieved my goal. Then I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    He was about to leave in the middle of the week, but how could Corey let him go like that? "Mr. Zhou, have you just left?" he said


    "Mr. Corey, do you still want to play with me? I really thank you very much. I know you want to give me money, but I can''t play. You see, I''ve won you 3.6 billion. I know how to handle it. I can''t win you any more. I''ll go to Venice to play. "


    Corey almost spat blood out and said in a cold voice, "the Venetians and we are the same boss."


    "Ah?" It surprised me that the owners of two casinos were the same person?


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s play something else, such as suoha, 21:00, all right." Koliser said to Zhou Zhong seriously. He saw that playing dice in the middle of the week had reached the point of trance. He had been careless before and should not play dice with Zhou Zhong.


    "Are you so rich in casinos? After losing 3.6 billion dollars, there is still money to lose? "


    Corey said angrily, "it''s not sure who will win or lose."


    Zhou Zhong stopped with a smile and said, "OK, since you want to lose, I''ll stick to my good style and play with you."


    Uncle Sam then advised Zhou Zhong, "young man, it''s almost OK. If you continue to play like this, I''m afraid they won''t let you go."Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile, "uncle, do you think they want me to go now? Since I can''t leave, I''ll bet on the quilt. Anyway, it''s impossible for me to spit out my money. "


    Corey is also a bit of a loser now, because he really can''t lose any more! 3.6 billion, this figure in the United States, is also able to enter the rich list!


    At this time, the door of the house was pushed open. Two men in black came in, looked at Corey and said in a deep voice, "Corey, the boss asks Mr. Zhou to come over."


    "Boss?" He frowned in the middle of the week. He saw many managers in Vegas casinos these two days, but he didn''t really see the owners.


    When Corey saw this, he startled the boss. He felt empty and didn''t dare to neglect him. He said, "OK!"


    Then he turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, please welcome our boss."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and thought about meeting the boss, so he said hello to the fat man and went out.


    "Fat man, take the chips."


    "Good!" The fat man quickly put the chips on the tray, but he couldn''t take them any more. Uncle Sam helped to take them.


    The party went downstairs to exchange chips, and four billion dollars were directly transferred to the account in the middle of the week. After a preliminary calculation in the middle of the week, four billion US dollars were converted into Chinese currency, which was more than 27 billion yuan!


    When he''s in the middle of 20 billion, he''ll be excited to buy a lot of Guqin instruments.


    Leaving the hotel, two men in black invited Zhou Zhong to get on the business bus outside the door. Fat man and Anna were also pushed up, and then the car started and drove south of Vegas. About 20 minutes later, when the car came to a building, the two men in black didn''t speak all the way. After the car stopped, they directly got off the car and opened the door, then signaled several people in the middle of the week to follow him.

 Chapter 586

    When entering the building, Zhou Zhonghe and Anna observed the surrounding terrain at the same time, and then followed in after confirming that there was no danger.


    The fat man and Uncle Sam didn''t have any sense of this, so they went inside. Anna noticed this and thought it was strange. This sense of crisis should be a good quality possessed by experts. Why didn''t Zhou Zhong have it? On the contrary, is it the Chinese boy?


    Take the elevator to the 15th floor. It''s on the top floor. Vegas doesn''t have too high skyscrapers. Generally, high-rise buildings are more than ten stories. As soon as you enter here, you will find a huge office, which even contains a set of indoor golf courses!


    At this time, an old man in a sportswear and a baseball cap was swinging.


    "Boss, I''ve got people." The man in black came forward and said respectfully.


    The old man didn''t pay attention, as if he didn''t hear. He continued to concentrate on the swing and hit the ball out with a swish.


    Putong ~ little white ball went directly into the hole, the old man showed a smile, obviously very satisfied with his own ball, so he put down the club, then looked at several people in Zhou Zhong, looked at them, and fell on Zhou Zhong again.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou." The old man said to Zhou Zhong in English.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know why the old man called himself here. He opened his mouth and said, "Mr. old, I don''t know what you want me to do here? I won''t win you some money, won''t you? "


    The old man burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha, won a little? Mr. Zhou''s vision is really too high. Since he arrived in Vegas yesterday, Mr. Zhou has won my four casinos. "


    "Four? Isn''t it MGM? I haven''t gone to Venice yet? " Zhou said in a daze.


    The old man sneered and said: "including paradise casino and other three casinos, are also my industry."


    "Ah?"


    In the middle of the week, several people couldn''t help exclaiming. After a long time, what they won was one person''s money? I''m a little embarrassed in the middle of next week. Who knows the owners behind these casinos are all one person.


    Isn''t it a bit out of order, Mr. Zhou? Looking at Mr. Zhou''s skill, he is definitely an expert in gambling, but he has never heard of his name before. According to the rules of the road, if you choose a place, there is no such thing as Mr. Zhou. You are in a mess. " The old man said to Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face.


    Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed, but no one was happy when he was taught such a lesson, so he sneered and said, "this old man, isn''t opening a casino for people to play? Why, only gamblers lose money is called and the rules, gamblers win money is not the rule? Besides, I''m not a member of your gambling industry. I''m a very ordinary gambler. "


    In the old man''s eyes, there is a flash of fierce light, which can play a role in several casinos in Vegas. Is that what ordinary people can do? He has been in Vegas for 20 years. Even if the mayor sees him, he will be polite. However, this Chinese kid doesn''t save face.


    "Since you don''t know how to praise me, I''ll stay in Vegas for a few more days. When I figure it out, I''ll consider letting you go."


    The old man said to his opponent, "lead them to the country manor. It seems that no one can leave the manor without my command! No one is allowed to visit! "


    "Yes Several of the surrounding big men suddenly surrounded.


    Uncle Sam was scared. He seemed to know who the old man was. He said to Zhou Zhonghe and Anna: "he is Humphrey, the gambling tycoon in Vegas! It has 30 casinos all over the world, worth tens of billions! It''s said that he has a background of underworld. No one dares to control him in Vegas


    After hearing Uncle Sam''s explanation, Zhou Zhong realized how powerful the old man was. Anna was a little angry. She didn''t want to be locked up, but she couldn''t show her identity, otherwise Zhou Zhong would be doubted.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, hula, more than a dozen black people rushed in.


    "Mr. Humphrey, how did my friend offend you? As for making you so angry? " Outside the door, a black man came in with a smile and bowed politely to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the black man in surprise and said, "is that you?"


    The black man nodded and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. My name is tyron."


    "Hello." Zhou Zhong nodded in reply. He didn''t expect that the black man was the black man who lost all his money in the casino yesterday, and then followed Zhou to crush him twice.


    Although the two times did not earn a lot, but also enough to earn his capital back, but bad fun.


    Humphrey''s face turned ugly and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing here, Talon! I''ll tell you, don''t make me look bad! "


    When Tyrone saw Humphrey deliver the goods, he didn''t look afraid at all. He said with a sneer, "Mr. Humphrey, don''t be angry. Our gangsters are just a small Gang, which is certainly not comparable with your power. I don''t want to trouble Mr. Humphrey this time. I just want to take my friend away"Your friend?" Humphrey looked at some people in Zhou Zhong with an ugly face. Unexpectedly, a few of them had relations with gangs.


    Gangs, in fact, the reason why Tyrone''s gangs are called gangs is because the gang members are black! Let''s defend our legitimate rights and interests. Otherwise, in the United States, these black people are really unable to move forward.


    "Mr. Humphrey, you''d better let the man go." Tyron went on to advise Humphrey.


    Humphrey snorted, narrowed his eyes and said, "what if I don''t let go?"


    Seeing that Humphrey did not see the coffin or shed tears, Tyrone sneered and said to Humphrey, "Mr. Humphrey, you can go to the window first, and then we can continue to talk, or the four of us will not stay at the same stage."


    Humphrey, not knowing what tyron meant, opened a gap in the curtain and looked out.


    The whole street where the butcher shop is located is full of people. The whole street is occupied by a large area of black people. These black people are holding plaques and shouting in order. At the beginning, there were about a dozen people, but gradually many passers-by joined in. After a while, the whole Vegas ladies were covered with demonstrations, and even their cars were paralyzed. Conservatively, there must be hundreds of thousands of people, right? And this kind of growth trend is still obviously increasing! "


    Humphrey''s face was uncertain, and he had no idea that Tyrone would play such a game.


    In the United States, the black is a very special position, although the American people look down on them, often dislike them, but still dare not make too rigid.


    With a smile, Talon went to the window, looked at the dense procession below, and said to Humphrey, "they have told you about the detention of gamblers in your casinos, you know, although our gangs are inferior to you in all aspects. But we black people are united. As long as we cheer up, black people all over the country and all over the world will stand on our side? Do you mean to let people go or not? "

 Chapter 587

    Humphrey''s face was uncertain, and he thought quickly about the consequences of letting go and not letting go.


    In Vegas in the middle of the week, he won billions of dollars from his casino on his turf, which is huge even for the richest man in the world. If you don''t teach him a lesson in the middle of next week, what kind of prestige does Humphrey have in the gambling industry?


    But if you don''t put it in the middle of the week, that gangster really gives him a headache. Just like Tyrone said when he first came in, although the gang is only a small Gang, he doesn''t look at it at all at ordinary times, but it''s really hard to deal with the gang if it''s really urgent! What these black people hate most is being discriminated against. As long as Talon stands up and says that he has been discriminated against, the whole black people in Vegas will have to run out to cheer him on. Then there will be a chain reaction. The black people in all cities in the United States will have to step forward to March. It will be really hard to do at that time.


    "Well, let him go, but I have one condition!" There was a flash of light in Humphrey''s eyes, and a wonderful idea suddenly occurred to him.


    "What conditions?" Tyrone asked, and he didn''t want to have too much trouble with Humphrey. After all, Humphrey is so powerful that it''s not wise to be right with Humphrey. So long as Humphrey can let go of the middle of the week, he is willing to suffer some losses.


    However, Humphrey didn''t intend to take advantage of talon. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "as long as Mr. Zhou is willing to represent our MGM casino in next year''s world king of gamblers competition, we will let bygones be bygones!"


    Zhou''s eyebrows pick, heart sneer, this old guy really will take advantage of ah, let himself participate in the king of gamblers competition for them? This is because their gambling skills are more powerful than those of the gambling kings they raise.


    Humphrey seemed to know that Zhou Zhong would not agree easily. He suddenly laughed and turned his face faster than his book. He said to Zhou Zhong kindly, "Mr. Zhou, we can regard it as a deal. You represent us in the world king of gamblers. All the prize money won during the competition belongs to you. The expenses spent during the competition are bet by MGM At the same time I''ll also pay you 500 million dollars for your appearance fee, OK? "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed with joy, and participated in the king of gamblers competition. It is estimated that you can win a lot of money, right? Those who participate in the king of gamblers competition are not the local gambling king. They must have a lot of money. Moreover, this Humphrey can still pay 500 million dollars. This is a good business indeed.


    "Well, I promise." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Humphrey is even happier than Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s gambling skills shocked him. Even the four big gamblers hired by MGM are not his rivals. This level of gambling master, can completely occupy a place in the world king of gamblers competition, and even into the top ten! As long as we can enter the top 10 in the middle of the week, the reputation of MGM casino will certainly be greatly shocked, and the chain benefits brought by it will not be just hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "Ha ha! Well, Mr. Zhou is a happy person. By the way, what''s his full name? The world king of gamblers are all registered one year in advance, so I can arrange someone to report Mr. Zhou''s name Said Humphrey, smiling.


    Seeing that Zhou and Humphrey had reached an agreement, Talon was relieved that there would be no danger in the middle of next week. He said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know how to call you."


    Zhou Zhong had nothing to hide from his name. He said directly, "my name is Zhou Zhong."


    "Mid week." Humphrey and Tyrone repeat in a low voice. Tyrone is to remember Zhou Zhong''s name, while Humphrey is brainstorming to see if there are any masters in the world gambling industry who can be related to Zhou Zhong, but after thinking about it, it seems that there is no king of gambling named Zhou.


    But then a voice interrupted everyone.


    "Mid week! I beg your pardon? Are you in the middle of the week Anna used to be with the fat man and didn''t care much about things here. She only cared about the "middle of the week" around her. She didn''t care about other people''s life or death.


    But I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest at this time!


    Zhou did not understand to look at Anna, nodded and said: "I am Zhou Zhong, what''s wrong?"


    Anna looked at Zhou Zhong and the fat man beside her. Suddenly she was flustered and asked the fat man, "he''s Zhou Zhong. Who are you?"


    Now the fat man is confused and asked: "I am your dear, dear, what''s the matter with you?"


    Anna, not to mention how angry she was, yelled at the fat man, "who are you, my dear? Who are you?"


    The fat man said blankly, "I''m really your dear. I''m wang Liao. Why don''t you know me?"


    "You who are you? Your name is Wang Liao Anna''s heart thumped and she couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Liao nodded. Zhou Zhong seemed to understand something, but he didn''t dare to confirm it.


    Anna''s anger rose in an instant, she even recognized the wrong person! This fat man is not her target. Mid week, she She seduces the dead fat man these days, is an insignificant waste!


    "I I''ll kill you Anna''s eyes and issued a crazy killing machine, a palm toward Wang Liao''s throat.Anna''s strength is equal to the three-tier cultivator in Qi training period. She can smash Wang Liao''s neck with this palm!


    Wang Liao is an ordinary person, who has seen this kind of momentum ah, directly silly, even forget to avoid. What''s more, he can''t understand why the first woman who confessed to him in more than 20 years suddenly wanted to kill him.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong grabbed Anna''s wrist and yelled, "what are you going to do?"


    Anna didn''t mention how angry she was. She was so angry that she wanted to explode when she thought that the fat man she had tried her best to seduce was not Zhou Zhong. When she saw Zhou Zhong, she dared to stop him, which was more like pouring oil on the fire.


    "Good! Then I will kill you Anna''s other hand boomed in the middle of the week.


    However, Zhou Zhong sneered and didn''t pay attention to her attack at all. Now Zhou Zhong has the cultivation of five layers in Qi training period. Even if she stood here and let Anna slap her, it would not matter.


    "Are you coming for me? Who the hell are you? " Zhou Zhong grabs Anna''s wrist and twists it to avoid her attack. Then he drags her to the front and asks with a gloomy face.


    Anna saw that her attack was easily avoided by Zhou Zhong, and her eyes were full of hate.


    "I''m here to kill you!" Anna tried hard to get rid of Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was still holding on to her.


    At this time, the fat man reacted, and he finally understood that he was a fat man, ugly, fat and without money. How could Anna, such a beautiful woman, take a fancy to him? It turns out that all this is a misunderstanding. What Anna is looking for is Zhou Zhong?


    At this moment, the fat man felt that he was so ridiculous.


    "Man, let her go and let her kill me!" Fat man''s eyes are full of loss, as if lost the desire to live, said to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 588

    On seeing the fat man''s manner in the middle of the week, he felt that he was not strong. He knew that the fat man had suffered a blow for a time and could not bear it. If he could not wake him up, he would probably want to die by himself.


    So Zhou Zhong looked serious and said to the fat man, "Wang Liao, you should sober up! Don''t look for a woman


    In the middle of the week, there was also a trace of mental strength. The fat man suddenly woke up and his dim pupil began to change. But at this moment, he was at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing that the fat man was all right, Zhou Zhong turned to look at Anna and said in a deep voice, "you Americans are really interesting. You''ve come to my trouble several times, and you know that you can''t beat me, so you''ve changed to beauty tactics? But I''d like to know, where are you going to take the fat man who thinks I am


    Anna said with indignation on her face: "if you have the ability, you can kill me, or I will kill you!"


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and then suddenly hit Anna''s left shoulder with his palm. Annaton snorted stiffly, retreated five or six steps, and the corners of her mouth flowed blood.


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll go back and tell you, sir, if you want my life in the middle of the week, it''s very simple. Let them send someone to take it openly. As long as you dare to come, I''ll dare to fight! But don''t blame me for being rude if you use this kind of cheap trick with me again Zhou Zhong looked gloomy and yelled at Anna.


    Anna''s eyes are full of resentment, not willing to go like this, but she also knows that she is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, maliciously looked at Zhou Zhong, turned and left the room.


    In the room, Humphrey and Tyrone were dumbfounded. They didn''t know what was going on. How could they fight each other in the middle of the week?


    After Anna left, Zhou Zhong said to Humphrey, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. When I wait for the world king of gamblers, I''ll take part as scheduled."


    Humphrey didn''t stop Zhou Zhong. The two left each other''s phone numbers and left.


    Out of the building, Zhou Zhong again said to tyron, "thank you for coming to help me, but I still have some things to deal with, so I can''t stay with you any more."


    Talon admired Zhou Zhong''s gambling skills very much and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, if you still come to Vegas next time, please remember to come to me. We''ll have a good drink then."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see you later."


    When Tyrone and his party were sent away, there were two people left, the fat man and Uncle Sam, and the women. Uncle Sam is an external intelligence officer of the CIA of the United States. He doesn''t know much about internal affairs. He is only responsible for collecting some information and passing it on.


    So Uncle Sam didn''t know who Zhou Zhong was and what Anna was going to do with Zhou Zhong. He didn''t want to know. His job was to collect intelligence. As long as his job was done, he didn''t care about the rest.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong with a smile, Uncle Sam said seriously, "young man, you are the most powerful Chinese people I have ever seen in gambling! He''s also the best dice player in the world. I don''t know what conflicts you have with the government, and those are not my business. Good luck. "


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised at Uncle Sam''s words. He didn''t expect that he could treat himself so rationally after knowing that he was the enemy of CIA. Zhou Zhong was also very seriously grateful to Uncle Sam: "Uncle Sam, thank you for your care for us these two days. You should take care of yourself."


    Uncle Sam nodded, and the girl around him was also a little sad. Although we had only known each other for two days, we had a good time these two days.


    Zhou Zhonghe said goodbye to the two people, and then took the fat man back to the paradise hotel to pick up the car. Their car was still there. All the way, the fat man didn''t speak. Although he had been pulled out of his heart knot by the middle of the week, the fat man still couldn''t accept the cruel fact for a while.


    If he is fat, ugly, poor, and no woman will like him in his life, he may recognize him. The key is to have and then lose, which is the most terrible.


    And even more terrifying than that is to find that even when you have it, it''s a fraud.


    "Well, can you drive?" Back in the parking lot of Paradise Hotel, Zhou Zhong asked the fat man with a smile.


    The fat man nodded and went into the cab.


    Seeing the negative look of the fat man, Zhou Zhong shook his head with a bitter smile. After sitting on the co pilot, he asked the fat man, "do you want to play something exciting?"


    "What''s exciting?" Zhou asked


    Zhou did not say, but continued to ask: "do you want to say you want to."


    The fat man was in a depressed mood at the moment. He wanted to have something exciting to vent. So he nodded his head and said, "OK!"


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone, which had the coordinates of the U.S. secret base that Chu Guoli sent him when he came, looked at the direction and said to the fat man, "do you know here? Drive here. "


    The fat man looked at the map, then did not ask, driving the car all the way in that direction.


    After driving for about three hours, I arrived at my destination. It was deserted. There were no houses on both sides of the road. There were only loess and barren hills. Only a few mountains in the distance were green."It''s really desolate here." Zhou Zhong looks around the environment and says.


    "This is the western part of the United States. There are lots of wasteland around Vegas," he said


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly said to the fat man, "stop! Stop here


    The fat man put his foot on the brake to stop the car. Then he saw a place more than a kilometer away from the road, which was surrounded by barbed wire, frowned and said in doubt: "eh? What''s that? I''ve been here before. I don''t have it. It seems that I''m surrounded by the military. "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and reaches out his thumb to the fat man.


    "OK, fat man, can you see that they are surrounded by the military?"


    Fat man suddenly hit a spirit, shocked face asked: "man, you What you said was exciting. You didn''t want to go there, did you? "


    Zhou Zhong once again praised the fat man and said, "it''s not bad. How did you become smart after being hit?"


    Fat man was angry. Did you say that?


    Zhou Zhong was deliberately teasing the fat man, just to make him feel depressed and active. At this time, he put off the joke and said to the fat man seriously: "fat man, you should also see that, in fact, I am an agent of China. The Americans have recently built a secret base, which may be bad for our country. The purpose of my visit is to have a look. What''s the matter? If you''re afraid, I''ll get out of the car now, you can go back. If you''re not afraid, wait for me in the car. "


    The fat man was surprised and couldn''t help swallowing. After thinking for more than ten seconds, he finally made a decision and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not a coward, either! I''ve been ordinary for more than 20 years. I''ve done something crazy this time

 Chapter 589

    Zhou Zhong nodded secretly and felt that he had not mistaken Wang Liao. Although Wang Liao seemed to be a mediocre person, he just lacked an opportunity!


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the terrain nearby. It was wasteland, so it was relatively open. However, there were some boulders on the left side of the road, which was almost two meters high. Zhou Zhong said to the fat man, "when I go in, you can drive to the back of the boulder and hide. Don''t get off the bus and wait for me in the car!"


    "Yes, I see." The fat man nodded seriously.


    Seeing the fat man''s firm eyes, Zhou Zhong got out of the car at ease, and then quickly ran to the secret base in the wilderness.


    Along the way, we spread the divine consciousness to the maximum in the middle of the week. We carefully observed all the conditions around us, whether there were secret whistles and monitoring. We checked all of them in the middle of the week. Until the barbed wire near, nothing, originally week is quite strange, but after seeing the scene behind the barbed wire, Zhou had to laugh bitterly.


    Because there''s nothing behind the barbed wire, it''s still a wilderness!


    "It seems that the American people are still very cautious. They are surrounded by barbed wire at such a distance from the base. Obviously, they don''t want people to get close to them!"


    During the week, he saw that there was no alarm system on the barbed wire, so he jumped directly from the barbed wire and continued to run quickly inside.


    In the middle of the week, the distance was five kilometers, and the barbed wire appeared again in front. This time, there were posts and houses inside the barbed wire. Zhou knew that the secret base was here.


    Zhou Zhong approached the base carefully. With his current accomplishments, it was easy to get into the base.


    Along the way, he avoided multiple protections such as sentry, secret sentry, surveillance and red appearance alert, and entered the base. However, it was not easy to enter the base again after arriving here, because there were no less than 10 soldiers guarding each gate. In addition, a pair of patrol soldiers were constantly patrolling the yard, so there was no chance to start.


    Zhou Zhong hid behind a secret house, observed the situation inside, and then frowned.


    "The situation is not very good. How can we get inside the base?" Zhou Zhong looked at the door of the biggest house, heavily defended, and began to have a headache.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly found that there was an exhaust pipe behind the house where he was hiding. He caught hold of the railing on the exhaust pipe with a slight force, and then took off the railing on the exhaust pipe with a click. Then Zhou Zhong carefully drilled in and blocked the railing of the exhaust pipe from inside.


    At this time, he walked down the pipe for about five meters, but there was a little wind in the pipe.


    "It turns out that the base is also in the basement!" Zhou suddenly realized and laughed in his heart. It seemed that the secret base was usually in the basement, whether it was before or now, at home or abroad. But it''s true that the basement is much safer than being built on the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has come to a junction of the ventilation duct. It should be a corridor outside. After observing and confirming that there is no one outside, he opened the railing of the ventilation duct and jumped down, and then restored to its original state.


    It''s very quiet here. There''s no one in the corridor. In addition to the concrete floor, the walls on both sides also have shed roofs. All of them are made of special steel, which is very hard. After walking inside for a while in the middle of the week, I saw a huge gate.


    Outside a big gate of the underground secret base, a line of American people in white coats went out and closed the door.


    Among them, the younger American said with a smile: "great, Professor, our achievements have not been wasted. We have successfully restored six artifacts! We have four more tasks to complete. "


    The old professor with white beard beside him was not so optimistic. He shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. This time, the government only gave us the information of six artifacts. Maybe they will give us the information of other artifacts after we recover successfully."


    The young man nodded and felt that what the professor said was reasonable. However, he said casually, "it''s very easy to restore the artifact, whatever it is. But I don''t know what the government is going to do with the artifact to be restored."


    The old professor''s face changed suddenly, and he yelled in a deep voice: "we only do things according to the orders. You don''t have to pay more attention to what you shouldn''t ask."


    The young man was angry when he saw the old professor. He said with a smile, "I know, don''t be angry. I''m just saying it casually."


    With these words, the two men went farther and farther away, and soon they had disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the huge gate, looking at the fingerprint unlocking device and iris unlocking device on the wall, he couldn''t help frowning. He has seen it in longhun. Fingerprints are very popular. Now even civil door locks have fingerprints, but iris unlocking is still very new and more advanced than fingerprints. It seems that it''s not easy to enter this door. Without verified questioning and iris, the door can''t be opened at all. If the door is forcibly broken, it will certainly trigger an alarm.Zhou Zhongzheng was worried about how to enter the door. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of something!


    Zhou Zhong''s hand with space ring turns, and suddenly the same object appears on Zhou Zhong''s palm, the artifact - Vajra pestle!


    The ability of Vajra pestle is invincible, can break all things! The material of this gate is very special. I''m afraid that even TNT explosive can''t be opened? Zhou Zhong took a Vajra pestle and smashed it in the middle of the gate.


    Poof!


    The gate, which is very strong, is like a layer of paper in front of the King Kong pestle. Even if it is touched lightly, it will come out of a hole! Zhou Zhong looks very happy. The Vajra pestle is really powerful.


    In the middle of the next week, he carefully poked a half man high hole in the middle of the gate with a Vajra pestle, and then went in. So weeks into the chamber of secrets, see the competition here, immediately shocked.


    Trident As like as two peas in the middle of the week, he recognized the Trident on the corner of the wall, not exactly the same as his trident.


    rushed as like as two peas in the middle of the week, and the Trident was in his hands. Light and light, but the Trident was of the same style and color, even the grain on the Trident.


    Then Zhou Zhong saw a Vajra pestle and several other weapons nearby. Zhou Zhong is not stupid. When you see these weapons put together, you know that they may also be artifact. No! It''s a fake artifact!


    "What do the Americans do with so many fake artifacts in this secret base?" Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at these artifact. He didn''t understand the reason. He didn''t feel it was necessary.


    The value of artifact lies not in its shape, but in its power! What''s the use of being more like the shape? But it''s just a kid''s toy. What kind of medicine are these Yankees selling in the gourd?

 Chapter 590

    But at this time Zhou Zhong had an idea! Fake? Who says fakes are useless. Fakes are useful to themselves!


    The function of treasure finder is to find the real one according to the fake! However, it seems that the level of treasure seekers is not enough. Although the item "magic weapon" has been added to the category of treasure seekers, they are unable to identify the artifact. If the treasure finder can be upgraded again, will it be able to identify artifacts? If you can, isn''t it developed?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. So he put all the six fake artifacts into his own space ring. As long as he upgraded the treasure finder again, he could put all the authentic artifacts in his mobile phone bag! Now I have Trident and Vajra pestle in my hand. If I find another four, I will find six. Where can I find one to make up seven? Can I summon the dragon?


    "Who are you?"


    In the middle of the week, when the United States, suddenly came a drink calendar.


    Zhou Zhong was startled. He quickly looked back and saw that outside the door he had broken open, there was a big man in American Uniform glaring at him.


    Han obviously did not expect that this extremely secret underground base could enter the invaders! At the beginning of the surprise, the man immediately picked up the walkie talkie and pressed the alarm.


    "The lab found one intruder! Steal the artifact, catch him The big man roared into the walkie talkie.


    "Didi didi didi! Didi didi


    In an instant, the whole underground base flashing red light, the harsh alarm also sounded, followed by the sound of footsteps in the pipe gallery.


    Zhou Zhong screamed that it was terrible. Since this is a secret base, there must be experts to protect it. It is not a good thing to be found on someone else''s land. So Zhou Zhong no longer delay, directly toward the door hole in the past.


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Zhong rushed to the door to push away the big man who was blocking the door. However, the big man was also an expert. He had at least three levels of strength in Qi training period. In addition, the door opening was too small, which was very beneficial to the big man outside. So he avoided.


    There was a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and he hummed coldly: "I don''t want to escape, do I? Then you can come in! "


    In the middle of the week, he grabbed the big man''s hair with his backhand, and then pulled him directly from the hole, and then put his knee on the big man''s head.


    "Ah


    The big man snorted bitterly, and the real man fainted directly.


    Zhou Zhong threw down the body of the big man, quickly got out of the hole, and then ran to the ventilation pipe that he came out of.


    Step on it! Step on, step on!


    At the end of the corridor, a dozen soldiers with guns rushed out. When they saw Zhou Zhong, they said nothing and fired at the same time.


    "Dada ~"


    bullets swept over the corridor, and there was no place to avoid. The bullets swept on the ground and shot, sparks splashed everywhere, and the shells were everywhere.


    Zhou Zhong swept a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was filled with genuine Qi, forming a protective film around his body. He let the bullets hit him and rushed directly towards the soldiers.


    All of a sudden that group of soldiers are dumbfounded, invulnerable?


    Zhou Zhong, taking advantage of the group of soldiers'' silly eyes, rushed over and held out his hand in the air. He caught three bullets and then threw them at the soldiers on the opposite side.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three bullets directly hit the forehead of the top three soldiers. The eyes of the three soldiers were full of shock and disbelief. The dead bodies fell to the ground!


    "Devil! He''s the devil! Run


    The rest of the soldiers were completely frightened by Zhou Zhong. They threw down their guns and ran away!


    I''m kidding. Special forces are human! This TM is invulnerable, and fart? Stay to die?


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong had already rushed to them. Zhou Zhong knew a truth well. He was kind to the enemy, that is, he was cruel to himself! Although these soldiers are now running away, who knows that after they run back, they won''t find some weapons with greater lethality to deal with themselves? So Zhou Zhong went to the front and directly killed all the American soldiers.


    "We can''t go through the flue. Since we have been fighting with these soldiers, we''d better go straight out! It''s narrow near the flue. It''s not easy to deal with any situation. " Zhou Zhong thought about it carefully and decided to give up the flue. Shen consciousness swept through the underground passage and found that the stairs were not far away.


    Zhou Zhong rushed all the way to the stairs. It was a huge circular staircase, going up one by one. At this time, another group of soldiers rushed down.


    Just before leaving, Zhou Zhonggang grabbed a handful of eggshells on the ground. At this time, he saw the soldiers coming and threw the eggshells directly.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    For a while, the soldiers in the front row fell down, and the soldiers in the back were shooting rapidly towards the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, he grabbed the handrail of the stairs and didn''t take the stairs at all. He directly pushed down with one hand, and the whole person flew directly towards the upper exit like a shell.


    "He can''t run! Call me! " Looking at Zhou Zhong rushing out so quickly, an American man with the appearance of an officer roared angrily.However, as soon as Zhou Zhong just burst out of the ground, four masters immediately flew to Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, dare to break into our rice army base and seek death!" The middle-aged man waved his hand, and suddenly a wind seal flew towards Zhou Zhong.


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. I didn''t expect that this guy would have wind seal. Although it is not a five element mantra from the energy fluctuation, its principle seems to be similar. This immediately reminds Zhou Zhong of the last time he fought Japanese ninja on the island. Although the energy fluctuation is different, the distance from the Ninja seems to come from the five element mantra.


    Zhou Zhong easily dodged the wind blade, and the backhand was also a wind blade to fight against the American man.


    Suddenly, the American man was even more surprised than Zhou Zhong.


    "The wind power?" The big man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Fart powers, you Yankees will have some low-level five element abilities. Let''s show you what a real five element mantra is!" Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. Then he waved his hands at the big man. Suddenly, the overwhelming blade of wind rushed at the middle-aged man. It is estimated that there are hundreds of them!


    "Ah! This How could that be possible! " Seeing the wind blade coming from all over the place, the man was shocked. He is a power, and his power level has reached level 4, which is equivalent to the fourth level of cultivation of Qi. With his ability, he can control more than 40 wind blades at the same time to attack at the same time, and he can also launch an attack of this scale. This is his must kill skill! With this move, even more advanced powers dare to provoke him easily.


    But what''s the matter with the Asian boy in front of him? How can he make a wind blade? What''s more, there are hundreds of channels. How can this be possible? He is not that he has not dealt with the cultivators of China. Even if he is a master of four layers in the period of practicing Qi of dragon soul, he can''t be a blade at all! They''re just going to attack with some energy.

 Chapter 591

    The middle-aged man couldn''t escape the overwhelming wind blade. Suddenly, the wind blade rushed to the front of him and submerged the middle-aged man in an instant.


    "Charles!"


    The remaining three American powers saw that the middle-aged man was drowned by the wind blade. In the blink of an eye, a bloodstain rose in the air, and then Charles himself was no longer seen. All of a sudden, the three people looked startled and angry.


    One of the middle-aged women looked at Zhou Zhong grimly and said to two companions: "he is very powerful! But this kind of attack can only be made once. Now it''s the end of the force. The three of us will join hands to kill him


    The other two agreed with the woman. They were also powers. Naturally, they knew that such a large-scale attack could only be launched once, not twice.


    However, they were in a low ebb. Zhou Zhong was not a power man, he was a practitioner, and he was a practitioner of five elements mantra!


    "Fireball!" The woman roared, and suddenly the fireball rushed towards the middle of the week, about 30.


    "Lightning!" Next to a curly haired American man, a wave of his hand, more than a dozen lightning strikes toward the middle of the week.


    "Air cannon!" The last American man was standing on the ground, with a horse''s stride and a deep breath. He seemed to be holding his strength. Then he shot a huge energy ball out of his mouth and roared around the middle of the week.


    "Shit! Do you still have this to play with? If I don''t get blown to death, I''ll be fumigated to death by your bad breath! "


    In the middle of the week, he couldn''t help but scold. With a wave of both hands, ten fire dragons rose up in the air and rushed to the woman. Then a thunder burst in the air, and lightning as thick as a bucket pierced the curly haired man''s dozens of small electric currents, splitting the man in two.


    The last bad breath man was left. With a backhand wave in the middle of the week, the huge energy ball in the air was bounced back and hit the bad breath man himself.


    "No! How can you have so many abilities on your own The man with halitosis and the woman with fireball were dumbfounded when they saw a man in Zhou Zhong who could use so many powers.


    Each of them has only one power, and a few have two. They are all super masters! However, even those with two abilities can only choose one of them to strengthen. And Zhou Zhong has so many abilities, but every ability is so powerful.


    Before they died, they couldn''t understand why it was!


    Zhou Zhong just killed these four people. Before he was relieved, he saw more than 30 figures coming towards the rear of the base. According to their speed and energy, Zhou Zhong knew that they were all powers! Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, it''s not a good thing to be entangled by more than 30 powers.


    What''s more, at this time, thousands of soldiers in the base had assembled and were rushing towards themselves.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Withdraw!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered, turned and ran in the direction of his arrival.


    However, when Zhou Zhong just leaped out of the wire mesh, he blew up behind him! Boom! There were two loud noises. When Zhou Zhong looked back, he was almost scared to pee. Then he saw that in the low air behind him, two flaming missiles were shooting at him.


    "I don''t have to play so much, do I?"


    Even if the middle of the week is the fifth level of Qi training period, it can''t fight these missiles hard. The Trident is born in the air, and the huge Trident is in the air, waving two times at the two missiles.


    Suddenly, two huge energy blades flew out and split the two missiles in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion, the whole sky angry, a little mushroom cloud.


    Zhou did not dare to stay. There are even missiles in the base. Who knows what can be sent out later? So he ran quickly to the fat man''s hiding place.


    Not far behind, more than 30 powerful people were chasing after each other, and dozens of military Humvees were chasing after them. Helicopters also rose in the sky, and the whole base was awakened by the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhongfei ran five miles back to the road and ran directly behind the huge stone. When he left, he asked the fat man to wait there.


    "Fat man, open up..." In the middle of the week, he ran to the back of the boulder and saw that the fat man was gone!


    "Shit! Where''s the fat man? " Zhou quickly looked around, not far from the powers and helicopters fastest, have to catch up.


    At this time not far away on the wasteland, a land tiger came flying, followed by two military Humvees.


    Lu Hu rushed to the middle of the week, and the fat man yelled, "get in the car, man!"


    Zhou Zhong understood where the fat man was. He was found by the patrol soldiers near the base. Zhou Zhong quickly opened the door and got on the bus.


    "Drive East, there''s a huge Canyon over there!" Zhou Zhong said to the fat man after getting on the bus.


    Fat man at this time don''t mention more nervous, concentrate on using the rearview mirror to see the pursuers behind, slamming on the gas pedal.


    Zhou pulled the fat man, then pointed to the direction of the base and said: "don''t care about the two behind, look here."


    Because the fat man was too nervous, he didn''t pay attention to the overwhelming pursuers on the other side. At this moment, Zhou Zhong reminded him to turn his head and immediately "Ma Ya"!"Damn it! In the middle of the week, you''re going to kill my friend. What did you do? You''ve pissed off these American soldiers, and you won''t sleep their wives, will you The fat man couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhou Zhong said with a black line: "drive your car quickly. Even if I shoot in a second, I can''t sleep the wives of thousands of soldiers in such a short time!"


    Fat man''s driving skill is not to mention, it''s really good. He threw away the Hummer behind him and rushed to the road to step on the accelerator to the end.


    The vehicles behind are getting farther and farther away, but the helicopter is getting closer and closer. Zhou Zhong has a look, and it seems that those powers are not good at long-distance attack, so after chasing for a while, they all get on the Humvee behind.


    Zhou Zhong was relieved and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry."


    But the fat man said in a hurry: "shit! Don''t worry about farts. We''re running out of gas! "


    "Ah?" I didn''t expect it in the middle of the week.


    "What to do?" The fat man asked nervously, but there are thousands of soldiers after them! Look at this posture. If you are caught up, you will die if you want to die. You have to be tortured to death!


    At this time, they can see the Grand Canyon in the distance. As long as they enter the canyon, they can get rid of the helicopter, because the canyon is very narrow, so it is very difficult for the helicopter to descend. At the middle of the week below the canyon, there was a forest on the satellite map. When they entered the forest, they had more hidden places.


    "Stop!" Zhou Zhong suddenly said to the fat man.


    The fat man didn''t respond for a while. He was surprised and asked, "stop? Then we''re not going to die! "


    "Stop!" Zhou Zhong didn''t answer and said seriously again.


    The fat man stopped with one foot of the brake. Zhou Zhong immediately took the fat man out of the car. Then he ran 200 meters ahead and hit the Land Rover with a fireball.


    "Boom!"


    The Land Rover was instantly ignited and exploded.


    The fat man was stunned and didn''t understand where the fireball was sent out in the middle of the week.


    Then, what shocked him even more was that a horse herder Jeep suddenly appeared beside him in the middle of the week!


    "Get in the car!"

 Chapter 592

    This week, I jumped into the driver''s seat, put the fat man on the copilot, and then quickly ran down the winding path toward the bottom of the canyon.


    At the moment, the fat man asked, "why can''t you understand this What''s going on in the middle of the week? Where did you hide the car? "


    Said the fat man also kept looking at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good temper and said, "look at your sister. Can I hide my car?"


    "No!" The fat man shook his head blankly.


    "I''ll tell you about it later. It''s important to run for your life!" In the middle of the week, the horse herders rushed down the canyon path, which was very narrow and winding. In fact, this road is not for cars, but for people. But now I don''t care about so much in the middle of the week. I rush down the path. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong is now able to release his life experience, so that the whole path is deeply imprinted in his mind. Even if he rushes down at full speed, he can avoid all dangerous areas in time.


    Fat man sat on one side, his face was pale with fright, and he grasped the handrail of the roof with both hands. This is a canyon hundreds of meters high! The path can only accommodate a car, next to the 100 meter high cliff! Zhou Zhong drove so fast on such a path that he could rush down the cliff if he was careless. The fat man felt that his heart had stopped.


    On the canyon, the American troops came up and saw Zhou Zhong driving down the canyon like crazy. These American soldiers were all silly.


    However, Zhou Zhong took away their important things and had to recover them. So several cars carrying the powers got off first, followed by the cars behind, but the speed was very slow. The helicopter in the sky is also a little bit, carefully landing down the canyon. However, the valley is so narrow that it is easy to bump into the nearby cliff. When it reaches half the distance, they feel that they can''t get down any more, because it''s useless to get down. The helicopter has too many restrictions below. Finally, they have to give up the helicopter and just wait for the car carrying the powers and soldiers to go down to search Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong drove his car all the way to the bottom of the canyon. It was really a dense jungle. Zhou Zhong stopped his car outside the jungle and said to the fat man, "get out of the car!"


    Two people get off the car, Zhou will car back to the space ring, see the fat man is a Leng, so how big a car suddenly disappeared?


    "Follow me, into the woods!"


    Zhou Zhong said hello to the fat man, and then two people ran into the woods. Zhou Zhong looked around and found that there was a particularly dense shrub on the left side, so he directly pulled the fat man into the Bush, took out four jade pendants and put them in four directions around them. He kept making decisions with both hands.


    Suddenly a glimmer of light flickered around them, and then disappeared.


    "Remember, no matter what happens, don''t make a sound!" Zhou Zhong solemnly told the fat man.


    Fat man''s face is a little pale, this series of things let him some can not accept, but see Zhou Zhong so serious look, subconsciously nodded and agreed, to now he can only choose to believe in Zhou Zhong.


    Not long after, there was a roar of cars in the canyon, and more than 20 Military Humvees came down. This kind of steep canyon mountain road, only herdsman and Hummer, which have strong cross-country ability, can get off.


    Then, in the middle of the week, the two heard the sound of closing the door. Then, a pair of American soldiers with a small charge rushed into the woods and began to search for the whereabouts of the two men in the middle of the week.


    Outside the canyon, a sergeant checked the surrounding situation and immediately ran back to report to the practitioners: "report, sir! It''s a forest in the canyon, so cars can''t get in, and we don''t find wheel marks or cars here


    "No wheel marks, no cars? What does that mean? " A middle-aged white man frowned and asked. He was very dissatisfied with the official''s return.


    The chief sergeant was also confused because he thought it was a strange thing.


    Then a little soldier ran over and saluted respectfully. Then he pointed to the ground outside the woods and said, "report, sir, the wheel marks of the target vehicle only go there, and the wheel marks there are obviously deeper than those coming down from the mountain road, indicating that the vehicle has stayed there before and left deep traces. It''s just There will be no more wheel marks on the front. "


    Several powers frowned, stepped to the wheel mark, and then looked around carefully. Sure enough, there was no trace in front of them except here.


    "Strange, what''s the matter? There is no wheel mark on the front, which means that the car didn''t leave here, but what about the car? " All of a sudden, they all couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Isn''t it the magic weapon of space? By the way, when they changed trains, there was also a herdsman suddenly. It must be that guy who has the magic weapon of space! " The head of the middle-aged suddenly thought of the magic weapon of space, said excitedly.


    All the people around him nodded their heads and felt that what he said was reasonable. However, those soldiers were confused and did not know what the magic weapon of space was.


    "Search the woods for me! It''s time for them to walk after abandoning the car. They must not be far away. Please look for them carefully! " The middle-aged man immediately told the soldiers with a serious face.At once, the soldiers divided into more than a dozen teams and began to search for the whereabouts of two people in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the two men hid in the Bush and listened carefully to the movement outside. At this time, a group of soldiers came towards them, and the sound of their feet was getting closer and closer. The fat man next to him was nervous, because there was a big gap in the Bush after all. As long as someone came to have a closer look, they would be found.


    By this time, the soldiers had come near the bush. Wang looked inside, and then a Swiss Army knife stabbed into the bush.


    The fat man almost peed and cried out, but he was scared back by Zhou Zhong''s sharp eyes and held back.


    The Swiss Army knife stabbed in the two people''s side, and then the soldier used the Swiss Army knife to cut off the branches above the Bush, and immediately revealed the scene inside the bush.


    Zhou Zhong was indifferent and not worried at all, while the fat man looked at the soldier in horror, even with him.


    But to the fat man''s surprise, the soldier looked at both of them, then turned and left.


    The fat man opened his mouth in surprise and knew what was going on. Didn''t the two of them be found? Why didn''t he call his companions for us?


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, the soldiers gradually went away and searched deep in the woods.


    In the middle of the week, he released his consciousness and confirmed that there was no danger around him. Then he took a breath and said to the fat man with a smile, "OK, you can talk."


    When the fat man heard this, he immediately felt relieved and sat down on the ground. He was afraid and said, "Oh, my God, man, what''s going on? I was almost scared to death

 Chapter 593

    Seeing the fat man, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    When the fat man saw that Zhou Zhong was still in a mood to laugh, he became angry and said, "man, who are you? What happened to the car? Why does a car suddenly appear? "


    At the mention of this problem, Zhou Zhong became serious and said to the fat man, "I can''t tell you my specific identity. You just need to know that I am a similar agent in China. As for that car, do you know the magic weapon of space? It''s a kind of space magic weapon, which can be used to load mission items in it... "


    "Space ring!" Before Zhou Zhonghua finished speaking, the fat man called out the name of the space ring directly, which stunned Zhou Zhong.


    "It seems that you don''t miss reading those messy Xiuzhen novels." Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    The fat man hugged Zhou Zhong''s arm excitedly, and asked Zhou Zhong, "brother, is there really a cultivator? Is that true in the novel? Cultivate skills, destroy the sky and the earth, fly the sword and become an immortal


    Zhou Zhong quickly takes back his arm. Although Zhou Zhong is reluctant to admit that he has a little bit of fickleness, he is absolutely not interested in men! After thinking about it, he seriously said to the fat man, "there are some practitioners, but there are still some gaps between them and those in the novel. It''s OK to practice Kung Fu. Anyway, I can''t destroy heaven and earth. I don''t know what kind of cultivation I have to do to achieve that. I can''t do the flying of imperial sword. It''s hard to say if I can reach the sixth or seventh floor of Qi training period, I should be able to float in the air for a short time and become an immortal. "


    "Ah? I can''t fly with my sword. My biggest dream is to fly with my sword one day Fat immediately some small disappointment said, but then again happy, incomparably solemn request to Zhou Zhong: "brother! No, master Zhou, please accept me as an apprentice. "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "don''t call me master Zhou. How can you be like those magic wands? Besides, you are so old that you are no longer suitable for cultivation. "


    "Don''t, I may be a natural talent and a natural cultivation seedling. It''s rare in a thousand years. Take a good look." The fat man said to Zhou Zhong anxiously.


    I looked at the fat man in the middle of the week. This guy It''s really a once in a thousand years Scrap! It''s so useless that it can''t be abandoned any more. Even if he was a child, he couldn''t cultivate at all. There was no spiritual root.


    However, looking at the pitiful look of the fat man, Zhou Zhong thought and said, "well, I''d better teach you a set of simple breathing methods after I go back. If you can practice well, I''ll teach you other methods."


    "Really? Thank you, master The fat man said that he would kneel down.


    Zhou Zhong quickly picked him up and said, "fat man, I''ll teach you, but I didn''t accept you as an apprentice. If you do this again, I won''t teach you."


    The fat man was scared. Now he wants to cultivate immortals. How can he do without paying? So busy nod head way: "good good, all listen to you."


    After observing again in the middle of the week, he confirmed that there were no American soldiers here. Then he said to the fat man, "let''s go back. The Congress will start tomorrow. We have to go back to Los Angeles as soon as possible."


    The fat man now knew that he was going to cultivate immortals, and the whole person was very excited. He nodded and assured, "boss, you come with me, I promise to return to Los Angeles before tonight."


    The two men walked along the canyon in the opposite direction. After walking for about an hour, they heard a confusion in the direction behind them. It seems that the soldiers who searched the two people came back, but failed. After a while, two helicopters passed over the canyon. Zhou Zhong was busy pulling the fat man to hide in the trees. After the helicopter flew away, the two continued to move forward.


    After walking for four hours this time, they found another place out of the canyon and returned to the flat land. In the middle of the week, they took the horse herder out again and the fat man drove back to Los Angeles.


    On the way, the fat man remembered another thing and asked Zhou Zhong, "by the way, the soldier saw us hiding in the Bush just now. Why didn''t he catch us?"


    Zhou said with a smile: "I set up the array, they can''t see us, as long as they don''t make a sound."


    The fat man realized that Xiuzhen had so much power. He couldn''t wait. If you sneak into the women''s bathhouse and set up an array that no one else can see, it''s so cool.


    As expected, the two returned to Los Angeles before dark. Because the herdsman in the middle of the week did not have a license plate, they found a place where there was no one to collect them, and then replaced them with land tigers to refuel. He sent the fat man back to Chinatown all the time. Zhou Zhong told the fat man, "you wait here for me. I have something to deal with tomorrow. I''ll teach you how to breathe when I get back."


    After separated from the fat man, he returned to the Consulate in the middle of the week. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw song Yihai and others come out.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s angry face, song Yihai asked in a fierce voice: "Zhou Zhong! Where have you been these two days? Do you still have a sense of teamwork? "


    Zhou Zhong said with no expression: "the Congress of nations will start tomorrow. I haven''t delayed business."


    "You..." Pine sea gnashing teeth in the glare week, finally nodded, did not say anything, with a group of people left. However, they thought bitterly that at the beginning of the congress tomorrow, they would get rid of Zhou Zhong and see how Zhou Zhong could survive under the siege of experts from other countries.Zhou Zhong went back to the room prepared for him by the consulate for a night''s rest. The next morning, Zhou Zhong took out the Trident in the room and tied it behind him with a canvas package number. Now that we are in the United States, we have to attend the World Congress. Many experts will be there. Zhou didn''t want to show off his wealth. As the saying goes, he is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. So the Trident should be taken out in the middle of the week, otherwise it will be doubted if it is taken out from the space ring when it is used.


    When they arrived at the hall on the first floor of the consulate, song Yihai and others had assembled. The consul also prepared a car to take them to the airport.


    The rules and place of the World Congress have been decided, on the islands in the southeastern waters of the United States!


    Along the way, songyihai and others are all walking together, only to leave Zhou Zhong alone behind, which is obviously to exclude Zhou Zhong.


    After two hours of flight, a group of people landed on the island. At this time, the small island was full of aircraft, and hundreds of people had gathered in front of the apron! All of them are experts from different countries.


    When the group got off the plane in the middle of the week, everyone''s eyes came over.


    China''s performance in the previous World Congresses is still quite eye-catching. When Chinese people arrive, they naturally need to have a good observation.


    Songyihai also seems to have the meaning of showing off, just got off the plane, the body of the gas field that scrambled to answer spread, full of pride swept over the group of people. The masters of various countries all changed their faces and were frightened by the strength of songyihai. They moved their eyes one after another and did not dare to look at him for fear of infuriating him.

 Chapter 594

    Here, everything is based on strength. Whoever is strong will be respected.


    With a proud face, songyihai took the team to the wide area of the apron. Immediately, several countries that have been making good friends with China came forward to greet songyihai. They were very polite to songyihai. One reason is that songyihai represents China, and the other reason is songyihai''s powerful strength!


    However, Zhou Zhongzhi felt that it was very good to be alone. After about 20 minutes, two more planes arrived, and the delegation from America and goose arrived!


    These two major missions have always occupied the first and second place in the Congress of nations, and their status is deeply rooted in all countries in the world. So the two countries'' delegation together, almost all the people from all countries gathered around and talked to each other. Some people have already begun to curry favor with the two countries in private and want to form an alliance with them, so as to ensure that they will not be killed in the general assembly.


    "Oh, the Chinese delegation is a new face this time." A tall blonde from the US delegation, glancing at the Chinese delegation, said in surprise.


    Whether it is for the practitioners or the powers, the longer the practice time, the higher the accomplishments. Therefore, most of these people who come to attend the Congress are old-fashioned men, and some countries have been such a group for 20 or 30 years.


    But this time all the new faces from China are new, which makes the people in the United States and goose countries a little puzzled. Aren''t the Chinese leaders worried that these new people came to attend the World Congress for the first time, such an important competition?


    Song Yihai said to the American with a smile, "Captain Forman, I also attended the last World Congress. Don''t you remember?"


    Foreman looked at songyihai, then frowned slightly. To tell the truth, he really can''t remember. The last time he attended the World Congress, the top five level masters in the Qi training period and several other four level masters in the Qi training period were all impressed by him. However, he did not remember those who were below the fourth floor or the new ones.


    At this time, after seeing the crowd, Zhou Zhong, a few experts from geese country, asked song Yihai, "who is also from China?"


    Song Yihai took a look at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer, "he''s not from our delegation."


    "Oh? So why are you here? " The members of the delegation from the surrounding countries expressed doubts one after another when they heard matsuyi Hai''s words. The World Congress is not for fun. It is the most important World Congress in the world, and people who have nothing to do with it can''t attend it at all.


    Song Yihai thought about how miserable Zhou Zhong would die next time, so he said to the people, "we in China have sent nine of us this time, but we have ten people. He Even if it''s a make-up, it has nothing to do with the Chinese delegation. "


    Hearing that song Yihai said so, everyone immediately stopped paying attention to ye guanglai. What''s the use of a makeover?


    However, some people immediately put their mind on ye guanglai, according to the rules of the Congress! Everyone who participates in the Congress will have an identity card. In the next session of the Congress, the goal of the delegation is to snatch others'' identity card! At the end of the day, when the meeting point stipulated by the Congress is reached, the organizer''s referee team will check the identity cards of the delegation arriving at the assembly point and rank them according to the number of identification cards.


    Which of these people who can come to the Congress of nations is not the strongest person selected by each country? Therefore, it is obviously not an easy thing to snatch the identity card from these people. It will be a bloody storm then! And now suddenly there''s a weekday out of the team! Isn''t this a free ID card?


    For a moment, all the small and medium-sized countries'' delegation put their ideas on Zhou Zhong! These small and medium-sized delegation should not dare to speak to the Chinese people, but even the leader of the Chinese delegation spoke. Zhou Zhong has nothing to do with the Chinese delegation. In this case, they will certainly not let go of this fat meat!


    Zhou did not know that he had become a fat man in the eyes of the public, because no one told him the rules of the Convention.


    Not long after, the jury of the organizers of the Congress arrived, and a group of 20 old men followed by all American powers in black cloaks, and the lowest level of all were level II powers! Drunk one has reached level 4! There are hundreds of people who have come to maintain order in the general assembly.


    These people are standing on the tarmac in order, and their momentum is amazing. Just because of the strength of this powerful lineup, the delegation of those small and medium-sized countries has been frightened. I kept muttering in my heart that the United States is worthy of being a superpower and has strong strength. If the Congress of nations asks their country to hold it, they will not be able to get together the members of this panel alone.


    At this time, an old man with gray beard and hair came out and said in English with a serious face: "Hello everyone, I am the head of the jury of the Congress of nations, elkfaliya. First of all, I would like to welcome you all to the United States to participate in this session of the general assembly of nations! As for the rules of the World Congress, they have been issued to the team leaders of all countries in advance. I won''t repeat them. Now we start to issue identity cards, and then we go to the next island by ourselves! The meeting place is the altar in the center of the unknown island. How to find the island and get to the altar depends on your ability. Our jury will wait for your arrival there. Check your ID cards. See you later. Good luckWith that, the gray bearded old man boarded the transport plane and left the island with the judges. The rest of the staff began to issue ID cards to everyone.


    These identification cards are specially processed, the material is a kind of metal not seen in the week, on which are engraved the name of the country and the personal number.


    For example, song Yihai''s brand is marked with China, and the number is 1. And Zhou Zhong written above is China, number 2, because Zhou Zhong is the deputy leader of the team.


    The organizers of the staff are unified ID card to the hands of the team leader, looking at the number above, many people have opinions.


    Luo Wenbin stood up and said to song Yihai with anger on his face: "Captain! It''s not fair. Why do some people take number two? It''s a shame to give him No. 2! How can our No.2 plate be easily robbed


    "Yes, Captain, you can''t give him number two!" Other players agreed.


    Song Yihai squinted and glanced at Zhou Zhong with disdain. Then he took a piece of No. 10 card and threw it to Zhou Zhong. He said in a cold voice, "Zhou Zhong, you have no sense of teamwork. From now on, you are not qualified to represent China again! I''ll give you this identity card. You can go! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned with his identity card. Although Zhou Zhong was peaceful and didn''t want to compete with others for anything, it was too bullying, wasn''t it?


    "My number two is mine. It''s not mine." Zhou said coldly.

 Chapter 595

    Song Yihai saw that Zhou Zhong was so ignorant, and he was even more angry with Zhou Zhong. He said in a cold voice, "can''t you understand me? You are not qualified to take No. 2 card now. It is a good favor not to dismiss you from the team. Don''t be ungrateful


    Luo Wenbin also said with a sneer: "if I were you, I''d better get out of here now. How good are you standing here? Shameless


    Songyihai gave the No.2 plate to Luo Wenbin directly, and then said to Zhou Zhong again: "you go quickly, don''t come to our team!"


    Zhou looked at these people, saw their indifferent faces, some lost heart. Is this your own countryman? Is this the comrade in arms of dragon spirit? It''s really disappointing. In a short period of time, Zhou Zhong dealt with dragon spirits in both western India and the United States, but the performance of these people really did not make Zhou Zhong feel any good about them.


    "So, from now on, we''re ok? You don''t need me to do anything, do you? " Zhou Zhong asked a few people, but he didn''t have any hope for them.


    That Luo Wenbin got the No.2 plate, which represents his position and strength in the team. At this time, he was very proud and said to Zhou Zhong, "joke, what do we need you to do? You take yourself too seriously! From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. "


    "Well, I see." Zhou Zhongdian nods, then turns around and walks towards the seaside, where listen to hundreds of small speedboats. Since you want to find an island on the sea, you have to prepare transportation.


    See Zhou Zhong to this kind of time, or a pair of very arrogant appearance, pine sea eye fierce color more win! He was waiting for Zhou Zhong to beg him. In this case, you should die!


    At this time, the teams of many countries have already divided their ID cards, and then they are ready to leave the island.


    Several countries that have good relations with China have joined hands with China at this time, and many countries with good relations have temporarily formed alliances. In this way, it will not be the first target of attack. The stronger the League lineup, the safer it is. In this way, we can first preserve our strength. When the General Assembly goes on for a period of time and almost all other countries are exhausted, these countries will act separately and fight those countries that are too tired in a state of prosperity.


    Zhou Zhong came to the seaside and just wanted to find a speedboat. At this time, seven people came running behind him. The man with dark skin at the head said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, wait a minute ~"


    Zhou Zhong looked back and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t know these people, their clothes were very familiar to Zhou Zhong.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. My name is mosily. I''m the captain of the West India team." Black big man is very respectful to Zhou Zhong said.


    The other members of the West Indian delegation were also very polite to Zhou Zhong.


    "You also said in reply


    Mosily continued: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, before we set out, the chief told us that we must obey your orders in the meeting. By the way, Mr. Zhou, aren''t you a member of the Chinese team? We also see in the list that you are the vice captain of the Chinese delegation. Why are you here alone


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head. He doesn''t say much about it.


    Mo Xili seems to have known what the matter is, and asked just to confirm. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s appearance, he understood it in his heart, and said angrily: "Oh! My God, these Chinese people are so stupid. How can they treat you like this? Besides, they don''t want to keep you. Why don''t you come to us? We have many allies in West India. We have a care for each other


    With a smile, Zhou Zhongxin''s lost mood became better. He said to mosiri, "thank you for your invitation, but I still want to start by myself. You should be more careful. Good luck."


    Mosily saw Zhou Zhong want to go alone, immediately said anxiously: "Oh! Mr. Zhou, it will be very dangerous. We are all fighting for identity cards. If you go alone, you will be targeted by many countries. "


    Having said that, mosiri also told Zhou Zhong the rules of the meeting. Zhou Zhong frowned after listening and was even more disappointed with song Yihai and others. According to the rules of this conference, it is a terrible thing for a person to be alone. It is just a piece of meat in a group of lions, which is robbed by all lions! Songyihai know this situation, they also kicked themselves out of the team, this is not clear, let yourself live and die?


    With a flash of anger in his eyes, Zhou Zhong said to mosily, "thank you for telling me so much, but I think we will meet at the altar."


    With that, Zhou Zhong did not wait for moxili to retain him again, waved to several people, jumped into a speedboat and sped off.


    "God, Mr. Zhou would be very dangerous to do so!" Mosily saw Zhou Zhong really left alone, and was very worried. As the leader of the West India team, he naturally knows Zhou Zhong''s true identity, which is the guardian of the West India''s artifact! You can''t have an accident in the middle of the week.


    However, a West Indian woman with a shawl beside him comforted mosiri: "Captain, don''t worry, Mr. Zhou''s strength will not be hurt by other small countries unless he meets a big league like the United States and goose countries."After hearing this, mosili was right to think about it. Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong that he could not be hurt by those small countries. And goose country, the United States that kind of big country alliance, also disdain to grab that piece of identity card, so also a little bit at ease.


    Soon, the teams of all the countries on the island set off. In the blink of an eye, the whole island became cold and clear. All the speedboats parked on the coast were driven away. On the vast sea, many black spots sped away in different directions.


    The rules of the Congress are a bit like living in the wild. Without communication equipment and radar, we are looking for islands in the endless sea! At the same time, we have to grab the identity card. How can we survive in this condition?


    There is no radar on the speedboat, so let alone find an island with an altar. Even if you want to find other islands to shore, it is not an easy thing. It is likely that it will drive farther and farther away. Maybe it will directly leave the competition area of the national assembly.


    Zhou Zhong''s sense of direction is still very good, and Zhou Zhong is not the first time to have a naval battle! Last time in the East China Sea, Zhou Zhong attacked thousands of kilometers and fought with Japanese warships. This kind of experience is quite enough.


    Zhou Zhong was speeding towards the planned direction, and there were five or six black spots behind him, chasing him!

 Chapter 596

    Zhou Zhong looked back and saw that the black spots were getting closer and closer to him. A cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    In the middle of this week''s World Congress, we have figured out what to snatch identity cards is, to put it bluntly, a killing game! However, these countries are due to face, it is not good to directly say that they let everyone kill each other, and then they get an identity card.


    The purpose of Zhou Zhong''s visit to the National Congress was not to focus on the rank, but to accompany song Yihai and his colleagues for a walk. But I didn''t expect these guys to kick him out of the team, but it doesn''t matter. In the middle of the week, you can go to the assembly point alone and wait for the Congress to come back.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to rob who''s ID card or kill anyone, but if anyone sees him as a bully and wants to kill him, he can''t be blamed!


    Zhou Zhong looked around, the vast sea, even if more than ten miles apart, you can see whether there are enemies. To make sure that there was no one else but the guys behind, the speedboat speed was lowered in the middle of the week, waiting for them to catch up.


    After a while, the three speedboats had caught up and the number and faces on them could be seen. Among the three boats, there were five people in one boat and four people in the other two boats. All of them were black hair, most of them were yellow skin, and a few were dark skin and short stature.


    As soon as I saw these people, I frowned and knew that they were from Southeast Asia. These small Southeast Asian countries are all China''s neighbors. China benefits them a lot, especially fruits. China can help them digest more than half of them. These are the economic sources of these Southeast Asian countries. What''s more, most of the people in these Southeast Asian countries are Chinese!


    However, they dare not do these things to China. They recognized that China was controlled by the United States and did not dare to really move them. Therefore, they became more and more unscrupulous. They took advantage of China and helped the United States to deal with China secretly.


    It''s just a bunch of white eyed wolves who can''t feed enough!


    On the speedboat, a small sunspot pointed to Zhou Zhong''s speedboat and laughed excitedly: "ha ha! The boy won''t run away. It seems that he was scared by us. "


    Several people on the ship showed a grim look. They were the delegation of Singapore, Malaysia and India. These three countries are all Southeast Asian island countries, close together. The number of delegates to the Congress is determined according to the ranking of the national and previous congresses. India and the West are the strongest among the three countries in China, with five places, while Malaysia is the weakest, with four places. Originally, Singapore and Canada are tiny, and those with weak strength are not even qualified to participate in the World Congress. However, Singapore and Canada are among the best in the economic world, so they also have four places.


    The three countries are small in population and weak in strength. In order not to be quickly annexed by other countries, they have reached an agreement. Every time the Congress of nations is held, the three countries will form an alliance to slaughter the weak countries in Africa, Oceania and other places. As soon as they came up this time, they found that Zhou Zhong was such a single fat meat. Naturally, they would not let it go.


    Three speedboats are buzzing around Zhou Zhong. The small sunspot draws out a long knife in his waist and points to Zhou Zhong. He yells at him in a bossy way: "Huaguo boy, give me your ID card!"


    Zhou Zhong looks calm, standing on a speedboat surrounded by a group of people, plus the young, young cheek, people of the three countries did not take Zhou Zhong seriously.


    "Will you give me your cards and I''ll go?" Zhou Zhong asked a few people.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the speedboat burst into laughter, and their expression was incomparably arrogant. One of the yellow men, who was slightly tall, sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "OK, you just have to hand in your ID card and you will be released."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then took out his identity card and threw it to several people and said, "OK, ID card for you, let me leave."


    A few people didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would hand over their ID cards so happily. However, as soon as they thought about it, they were so many, and Zhou Zhong was only one person. They must be afraid.


    "Well, the Chinese are cowards and cowards. There are a lot of Indo Chinese. I know them too well." The yellow man, who was slightly tall, said with pride.


    Indo West? Hearing the name of the country in the middle of the week, his face suddenly changed. The massacre of Chinese in India caused a sensation in the world. Only because the environment of China was more difficult, we could only see our compatriots killed. But this matter has left an indelible mark in the heart of a Chinese.


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a killing machine, coldly said to several people: "ID card to you, then I go."


    With that, Zhou turned around and prepared to sail away, but at this moment, the yellow man of India suddenly put forth his hand and stabbed Zhou Zhong''s back heart.


    At the same time, he turned around and grabbed his wrist. Then he pulled the guy forward and hit him with his shoulder!


    In the middle of the next week, no matter how hard you pull or how hard you hit him with your shoulder, when you hit him on the chest, you hear the sound of bone cracking. Then the Indian guy spat blood, and the whole person flew out and landed in the sea, coloring the blue water red.All this happened between lightning and flint. When the people of the three countries reacted, they found that the leader of the Indian nation was dead! The body is floating on the sea!


    "How dare you kill our team leader


    The remaining four Indo West masters were furious and jumped directly from their boats to the ships of Zhou Zhong with a roar of rage and shot at the same time.


    In the face of four people''s attack, Zhou Zhong still looks calm as usual, seemingly careless action, but always can easily avoid the attack of four people. Under the fury of the four men, the attack was disorganized, and they used all their strength, but they didn''t hurt Zhou Zhong at all.


    The representatives of Singapore and Malaysia on the other two ships were all dignified. Zhou Zhong''s strength was much stronger than they expected!


    At this time, Zhou saw the four guys fighting endlessly, and asked impatiently, "have you played enough?"


    Four people at this time are red eyes, roaring: "no nonsense, today will kill your dog!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes shot out a cold killing opportunity. He said in a cold voice, "when you killed Chinese in India, I''ll let you try today. What''s it like to be slaughtered!"

 Chapter 597

    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, four people immediately disdained the cold hum way: "depend on you? Arrogant


    "Is it?" Zhou Zhong smiles and takes off the Trident on his back. With a slight shock, the canvas wrapped around the Trident falls on the ship, revealing the huge and ferocious Trident!


    See that huge Trident, everyone is obviously a Leng, it is because the Trident gas field is too strong! Anyone will be awed by its extensive and wild shape.


    "If you are arrogant, try it and you will know!" Zhou Zhong snorted angrily, swung a huge Trident and swept directly at the four people.


    There was no force left in this week''s halberd. The huge Trident roared in the air, as if trying to cut the sky and swept directly at the four people. But in the face of Zhou''s domineering attack, some of the four did not respond. For a while, they didn''t know how to deal with it. One guy even stretched out his arm to block it.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The Trident swung out, its own weight, plus the strength of last week, directly blew up four people''s heads! For a time, blood and filth were splashed everywhere, and the scene was extremely disgusting.


    What is slaughter!


    It''s called slaughter! The four Indo West masters did not have any ability to counterattack, and all of them were killed in the middle of the week.


    When the representatives of Singapore and Malaysia on the remaining two ships saw this scene, they all felt that the chrysanthemum was tight and sweated.


    "Go


    It doesn''t matter what the alliance''s life is! They thought they had caught a big fat meat, but they didn''t think it was a ferocious boar that had been killing people!


    However, Zhou Zhong would not let go four people so easily, and his eyes were full of murders. These guys were bound up with the Western Kingdom, and they did a lot of things to apologize to China. In the middle of the week, the whole person soared into the air. Luo, like walking on the ground, directly put on the Malaysian delegation''s clothes. Without saying a word, he swung his trident and swept towards the four guys.


    The four were already flustered and wanted to run away. They had no intention of fighting, so they were solved by Zhou Zhong.


    However, by this time, Singapore''s speedboat had already run far away. Several dwarfs stood at the stern of the boat, pointed to Zhou Zhong and laughed loudly: "ha ha ha! Stupid Chinese, can''t catch us? "


    "Even if you are fierce, it''s useless. If you can''t catch up, you Chinese people are all brainless rubbish!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of anger, holding a trident and throwing it directly at the speedboat.


    "Ah


    Several people in new Canada obviously didn''t expect that they could play such a game in the middle of the week. They watched the huge Trident coming from the air like a missile. With their heads raised and their frightened eyes, they made a loud crash on the fuel tank of the speedboat!


    A huge firelight exploded on the sea, four figures were blown out and fell into the sea. The whole speedboat was blasted into scrap iron and blackened.


    Zhou Zhong reaches out his hand in the air and gets the induction of Trident, which rises from the sea and brings out a huge spray. Then he flies back to the palm of Zhou Zhong. Looking at the Trident in his hand, Zhou Zhong''s mouth showed a smile and nodded with satisfaction. The Trident has been connected to his blood ever since.


    Get rid of these bad guys. Zhou Zhong drove a speedboat to find the bodies of several people, and then put away the ID cards. Originally, Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to collect the ID card, but since they were sent to the door, Zhou Zhong had to accept it.


    Such a big explosion here will certainly attract the attention of many people around. We will not stay too much in the middle of the week. We will quickly leave this place of right and wrong.


    Just in the middle of the week, after walking for half an hour, 40 or 50 speedboats came to this sea area. These speedboats were obviously divided into three camps, among which the camp led by the United States was the largest, with more than 20 speedboats following them.


    There are ten speedboats in geese''s side, and there are also ten speedboats in China led by songyihai.


    The three parties stopped in this sea area, saw the floating oil on the sea, and some scrapped speedboat parts, and knew that there was a very strong fight here.


    At this time, a Middle East dressed man beside songyihai pointed to the distance and exclaimed, "there are bodies over there!"


    Because there were waves on the sea, in half an hour, many things were swept away by the waves. Naturally, those bodies were no exception. At this time, a corpse floated over.


    Song Yihai and the representatives of the United States and geese also motioned to go down to check. The three masters came to the corpse to check, and then came back to report: "Captain, it''s a Singaporean, and his ID card has been taken away."


    The captains of the three countries frowned one after another, especially those from goose country and America country. They have participated in many national conferences and know each country better.


    "Shouldn''t new Canada act together with India and Malaysia? How could a new Canadian die here? " The captain of the United States frowned and said suspiciously.


    The captain of goose kingdom was a very tall man with hair on his chest and a sweater on his chest. He grinned and said, "it was not a small move just now. Obviously, it was not as simple as fighting between two or three people. I''m afraid someone attacked Singapore, pony and India and West Asia."Song Yihai nodded with approval and made a solemn analysis: "we only heard a loud noise, and then we arrived here in half an hour. That is to say, the other party destroyed the three countries very quickly without too much entanglement. Enough to show that the strength of the other side is at least twice that of the three countries! It''s a powerful force


    The captain of geese country and the captain of the United States nodded and agreed with song Yihai''s analysis.


    "Hey, it''s interesting that there are more than twenty people in each other''s country! There are not many countries that can have more than five players. Most of them are here, and the remaining few can not be united. That is to say, there are many national leagues on the opposite side, at least more than five national leagues Geese country sweater big man also began to analyze, said the truth.


    Song Yihai looks back at the speedboats that follow him. These speedboats can generally seat five people. Ten speedboats are fifty people. And the strength of the other side can have 20 to 30 people, which is half of the strength of their China Alliance! This is very powerful. If China can win over those forces, it will definitely surpass the goose country, or even be no worse than the United States.


    At this time, not only songyihai had this idea, but also geese and the United States had this idea. This sudden powerful force attracted the attention of several people.

 Chapter 598

    At this time, a Chinese team member said, "it is estimated that it has been solved by someone in the middle of that week."


    Luo Wenbin was very upset when he heard this: "what do you do for him at this time? That boy has to be watched as soon as he goes out to sea. He''s just a piece of rubbish! Any small country can eat him. I don''t know which country is cheaper. "


    Song Yihai also said in a deep voice: "don''t care about those unimportant people. Now our goal is to find that powerful force, grab ahead of the goose country and the United States, and draw them over!"


    After hearing this, the team members and China''s allies all agreed.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t know that he had unconsciously become a powerful force that was captured by the three great evils.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already run dozens of kilometers away, thinking about how to find the island with the altar next. The most pitiable place in the world competition may be to find a meeting point. With such a large sea area, where can I find an island? The speedboat has no navigation, not even a map.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t dare to drive in one direction all the time. I was afraid that I would open the conference area. So after driving to the southeast for a while, I began to change the direction and drive to the East, then to the north, and then to the West. Although it seems more troublesome, at least I can be sure that I didn''t leave the starting place too far.


    At this time, a speedboat was driving on the sea for nearly two hours. Zhou slightly frowned, knowing that the countries participating in the Congress of nations would not compromise their means in order to get their identity cards. These guys would not let themselves go easily when they saw themselves.


    Zhou found in front of the people, in front of the people also found the week, suddenly alert up. However, when Zhou Zhong was near, he saw that there was only one person on the boat in Zhou Zhong, and they were obviously stunned.


    The two sides approached each other and saw each other''s situation. In the middle of the week, they looked at the people on the two speedboats. There were ten people on the two boats. They were all very white and tall European faces. There are three women with delicate and beautiful features.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was just one person, the speedboat immediately relaxed and knew that there would be no danger. One of the blue eyed women also said hello to Zhou Zhong and asked curiously, "have you been attacked? Why are you alone? "


    After hearing this question, Zhou Zhong really didn''t know how to answer it. Did he say that he was isolated by his compatriots? Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk about this kind of discrediting of his own nation, so he said with a smile: "I''m just one person, not attacked."


    Now the people on the two speedboats were even more surprised. They had never seen a person come to the World Congress.


    Another woman with brown hair said, "what a novelty. There are only three places in our country. I think it''s the least. How can there be one more? Which country do you represent? "


    A man next to him broke in and said, "Asians, China is very powerful. It will definitely not be China. The Han Kingdom and the Japanese kingdom are also very strong, and will be together with the United States. Is it the Northern Dynasty? But they have not been banned from the general assembly by the United Nations. "


    "It''s just a small country, it''s not worth mentioning," Zhou said with a smile


    At this time, the first blue eyed beauty invited Zhou Zhong: "why don''t you join us and let''s go together."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a handsome man who looked about 30 years old stopped saying, "Elsa, how can you invite strangers from unknown sources? We are already in a very dangerous situation. Even if he is not a bad man, we can''t take a burden with him! "


    Elsa said, "Jack, why do you say that? Our power is weak, not the opponent of those big powers. If we can invite more allies to join us, we will become stronger! "


    The other two women also agreed: "yes, we should invite more people to join us. Otherwise, we will die in the face of a powerful country."


    The man named Jack was very dissatisfied with this, so he looked at the oldest middle-aged man and asked him, "Captain sangella, how can we let people of unknown origin join us?"


    Sangella looked at the middle of the week, thought about it and said, "this little brother is in a more dangerous situation than us. Our small countries are the prey of those big countries. If we do not unite, we will die."


    Then sangella looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "little brother, welcome to join our team."


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Zhong thought these people were very interesting. From the beginning of attending the World Congress, Zhou Zhong saw that all those countries had set their goals on ranking, and they were killing in order to get the identity card. And this team has no bloodthirsty and killing breath, everyone is very peaceful, even Jack who is against his joining, is just against himself to protect everyone''s safety.


    "Well, I''ll join you." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    A group of people do not rush to grab other people''s identity cards, the purpose of everyone is to be able to protect themselves, and then find the assembly point. Therefore, the three speedboats running side by side are not fast, almost with the impact of the waves slowly moving forward.Through a brief conversation and self acceptance, Zhou Zhong learned the identity of ten of them. Of the ten, sangella and the brown haired woman, and two other men from Finland. Jack and Elsa, a man from letovan, a woman and two men from Latvian. They are all small countries in northern Europe and Eastern Europe. The state is not very strong, but the economy is very developed.


    In particular, the beauties of these three countries are famous in the world. Zhou Zhong took a look at the three women and nodded in secret. It was really worthy of the reputation.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the observation in the middle of the week that sanguela''s accomplishments are the highest among the ten people, which is equivalent to four levels of Qi training period, while the rest of the people are three levels of Qi training period. For example, when they meet China, geese and the United States, they will be tortured and killed even when they meet eagle and western India.


    On the way, I had a good time talking and laughing with several people during the week. At this time, they didn''t come to attend the National Convention, but they were on vacation.


    "What''s on your back in the middle of the week? Your weapon? How big it is Elsa looked at the canvas wrapped Trident behind Zhou Zhong and asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, my weapon."


    Jack saw Elsa was always interested in Zhou Zhong and invited Zhou Zhong to join in. He was not satisfied. He turned his lips and said, "the strength is not good. I carry such a big weapon. I don''t know if I can play."


    Just then sangella''s face suddenly changed and said to several people in a deep voice, "don''t make any noise. There''s a situation ahead."

 Chapter 599

    Everyone looked ahead one after another, and saw that there were also three speedboats coming towards this side. All of us suddenly became very nervous.


    Three speedboats, even if there are at least three people in each boat, they are also nine people. If there is a real fight, they will be dangerous though there are many people.


    After a while, three speedboats came near. There were four people in each of the three speedboats on the opposite side! And they''re all dark men.


    Sangella saw the identity cards on their chests, and immediately recognized their identities. He said in a deep voice, "be careful. It''s the kingdom of soma, the Empire of Yeh and the kingdom of tria. These countries are always in war and turmoil, so they are very bloodthirsty and like to kill. Everyone should be careful! "


    After hearing sangella''s warning, everyone became more nervous, especially the three women, whose breathing became heavy. Zhou Zhong still had a calm look. He glanced at the twelve people in the opposite direction. As expected, they had a strong sense of killing and cutting. Although they were only the third level of Qi training period, and the few two were masters of the fourth level of Qi training period, their momentum was obviously much higher than sangella and others.


    Fighting depends on momentum. These people are so fierce that their strength must be much stronger than sangella and others, not to mention many of them.


    When the speedboats of the two sides finally got together, the twelve people on the opposite side were all looking at the group with a grim smile. Several big black men''s eyes were constantly scanning Elsa''s three daughters, focusing on their concave and convex bodies.


    "Hey hey, what a beautiful girl, come to accompany me to have a happy and happy life. If you are in a good mood, you can not have your ID card!" A big black scream suddenly reached out and grabbed Elsa''s arm as the yachts crossed, with a lewd smile on her face.


    Elsa''s face changed, her eyes were full of disgust, and she punched the black man angrily.


    "Hooligan, get out of here!"


    However, Elsa''s hand did not hit the black man, but was caught by the black man. She laughed and said, "ha ha ha! The little girl''s hands are so smooth. If this little hand can touch the master, it will be very exciting to think about it. "


    Elsa''s face was flushed by the black man''s shameless rascal''s words. She wanted to take back her hand, but she was held by him and became angry.


    "You let me go!"


    At this time, a huge guy wrapped in canvas suddenly appeared in the air, and shot directly at the big black man.


    The black man has some eyesight. He feels that the situation is not good. Let Elsa go.


    Whoa!


    Trident with the whistling wind across, scared a black man excited.


    This move in the middle of the week immediately angered the twelve people and surrounded them with angry drinks.


    "Boy, dare to move our people and seek death!" The other side led by the two bareheaded black men angrily yelled, they are both practicing Qi period four layers, between the words have been at the same time toward the Zhou side.


    As soon as he said that, he fought with one of the big men in the week, and was about to deal with the other one, when sangella rushed up and slapped each other.


    Boom!


    The huge impact made the boat rippling on the sea. Zhou Zhonghe and sangella were standing on the boat steadily, while the two black men on the opposite side were swaying.


    Four people in a second to fight, in the heart are very shocked, especially the opposite two black big men, originally thought to find a group of weak chicken to clean up, but did not expect that they also have two Qi phase four level master!


    "Ha ha ha, don''t do it. It''s all misunderstanding if you hurt the harmony!" One of the big black men burst out laughing.


    Sanguela and Zhou Zhong were both stunned and didn''t understand what the big black man meant.


    "This guy is Finn blue. It''s a good place. I''ve been longing for it. It''s fate that we can meet here. Why don''t we leave peacefully?" The black man said to sangella seriously.


    Sanguela''s face was cloudy and sunny. Of course, he thought that the water from both sides would not violate the river, but these black men would be so kind?


    "You''re right. We can leave peacefully." Sanguela finally nodded and agreed that they were small and weak. They really didn''t want to break up.


    "Well, I hope we can meet at the assembly point. Good luck." The black man nodded and said hello to several people with a smile. Then both sides were on guard against each other, adding mistakes to each other and leaving quickly.


    When the two sides were far away, a black man asked the bald man, "Captain, why do we let them go? That girl is really good, and there are eleven identity cards to get! "


    The two bald black men are not dissatisfied with the guy''s stare, cold voice said: "take identity card?"? But it''s not so easy. I didn''t expect that in a small team, there are two masters in the fourth floor of Qi training period. Their strength is similar to ours. Even if we can win in the end, we have to pay some price. It''s not appropriate. "


    "Let them go then?" Several Negroes are unwilling to say, especially think of Elsa''s three women''s excellent body, the heart a burst of excitement.At this time, the bald black man showed a sinister smile and said: "what''s the hurry? Let''s go to America now. They will be interested in the eleven ID cards, or the alliance between the hawks and the Franks. We want to kill people with knives! Then they will take the ID card. Aren''t the three girls ours? "


    A group of black people laughed when they heard the captain''s good plan, and their eyes were full of lust.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong and others left the big black man, and everyone was relieved. The group of black big men was not easy to provoke at first, and it would be very difficult to fight.


    "Zhou Zhong, thank you for helping me just now." Elsa was very grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake. I just want to be a favor. It''s all because there are people around that can scare them away. I don''t have much credit."


    Elsa quickly shook her head and said, "no, Zhou Zhong, thank you really. It''s you who saved me. I know it in my heart."


    Jack''s face is full of jealousy, and at the same time, he regretted that he should have done it earlier, but he was preempted by Zhou Zhong''s boy!


    Sangella then looked at Zhou Zhong and asked suspiciously, "little brother, you What kind of warrior is he? "


    "Samurai? What do you mean Zhou Zhong didn''t understand and asked. At the same time, he pretended to be stupid and procrastinated. He didn''t want to cheat people, but he didn''t want to say his strength.


    Sanguela explained: "it''s the rank. Every region has different names. For example, we call it samurai, the U.S. is called the psionic, the Chinese is called the Xiuzhen, and the Japanese is ninja. But in fact, everyone is the same."


    Zhou Zhong nodded clearly and said with a smile, "Uncle sangella, I''m young, and my training time is short. I taught those people a lesson just now. Thanks to my weapon in hand, it''s very heavy."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say what he had done. Instead, he gave credit to Trident.


    Sangella looked at the Trident, but the Trident was wrapped in canvas and could not see anything. After a second look, he gave up.

 Chapter 600

    In the middle of the week, they searched the sea with sangella and others for an afternoon. At dusk, they found an island, and all of them were happy. When the boat came to shore, the three women rushed to the island and began to look for the altar.


    Unfortunately, they searched the small island and even climbed to the highest tree to watch. They did not find an altar on the island, so they were disappointed. It seems that this island is not their meeting point.


    In fact, for these small countries, seizing identity cards is not their goal. Their most important thing is to get to the assembly point alive! Even if they don''t grab an identity card, as long as they can reach the assembly point alive, they will rank higher than those countries that have been robbed or even killed!


    At this time, it was already dark. We decided to rest on the island tonight, so as not to change the sea at night. Fortunately, there is no representative team of other countries on this island, which will be very safe. Otherwise, we should always be careful to guard against the other side''s sneak attack.


    Night fell and the whole sea was quiet. A total of 103 countries and more than 500 people attended the Congress. But these people in this sea, but like a grain of sand, can not lift any wind and waves.


    The sea is very mysterious and terrible, and its environment is unpredictable. So at night, these countries all choose to rest. Some of them are lucky enough to rest on the island, while others who can''t find the island can only rest on the speedboat.


    In the middle of the night, two speedboats were floating alone on the sea. There were six people in all. This was an alliance of two small countries. At this time, five of them were resting, leaving only one sitting on the bow of the speedboat with his knees crossed. He watched around warily for fear of being attacked by other countries at night.


    However, at this time, on the sea side of the speedboat, a black shadow swam out quietly. Strangely, he didn''t make any sound!


    The watchman on the bow of the boat was not aware of it, but was still looking ahead.


    The shadow, like a snake, drifted up close to the speedboat to the back of the keeper, took out a one foot long harpoon from behind, and thrust it into the keeper''s heart with a quick and fierce sound.


    "Hum!" The night watchman suddenly felt the pain of his heart, his face showed incredible shock, blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, he wanted to look back and see who had attacked him, but before he turned his head around, he had already died!


    "Who?" Just at this time, a man in the speedboat behind suddenly woke up, just saw this scene, and his face was shocked with a roar.


    Then the remaining four people woke up one after another, saw the creepy shadow in front of them, and got up one after another to rush up.


    But just then, on the sea around the two speedboats, more than a dozen shadows burst out of the water, followed by more than a dozen harpoons coming, poop poop poop!


    More than a dozen harpoons, all of them stabbed at the five people. They were all dead without any resistance ability!


    After killing the six people, the shadows swam to the speedboat and did not take out the harpoon from the corpse. Instead, they dragged the rope at the tail of the harpoon and dragged the corpse into the sea and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    During the whole process, these shadows did not make any sound, except for two empty speedboats on the sea and the floating blood, as if nothing had happened here.


    Such things happen not only in this place, but in the whole sea area!


    The next day, the rising sun, the sea, rising sun slowly, the scenery is very spectacular, as if the sun is drilled out of the sea in general.


    A group of large-scale speedboat teams, facing the sun, are marching on the sea. The number of these boats is extremely large, reaching more than 30, and the flag of the United States is hanging on the bow of the most advanced speedboat.


    This is the alliance formed by the United States. There are ten speedboats overnight, and several countries have joined the ranks of the United States to seek the protection of the United States! Of course, this is not free. The representatives of these countries said that they would follow the orders of the United States in various international occasions in the future.


    The influence of the Congress is very great. The higher the ranking of the Congress is, the stronger the national strength is, which is also of vital importance to the development of the country. This is just like a class in a school. No matter whether your score is tested by yourself or bought with money, everyone likes to play with children with high scores. Parents will also be willing to let their children play with those children with high scores.


    Those in the countdown are not only looked down upon and despised by people, but even when the teachers row their seats, they are deliberately placed at the very end of teachers, as if abandoned by the whole world.


    At this time, the most forward exploring speedboat suddenly stopped, and the people on it reported to the speedboat where the US captain was behind: "general Ricardo, we found something in front of us."


    We have seen the three boats floating in the sea ahead, and the bloodstains on them.


    Ricardo is 55 years old. He has participated in the Seventh World Congress. He is very strong. Although he is wearing clothes, his chest and shoulders bulge to see how strong his body is."Go and see!" Ricardo whispered to his opponent.


    A speedboat passed quickly, checked it and then returned to Huihui to report: "report to the general, the three boats are in good condition, no bodies are found on them, and no bodies are found in the surrounding waters."


    "It seems to have been attacked by other countries." Ricardo concluded.


    At this time, there were three more speedboats coming. Far away, two bald black men stood on the bow of the boat and called to the speedboat with the American flag: "don''t attack us, we have something to see general Ricardo!"


    The man looked at general Ricardo and asked, "general, let them come here?"


    Ricardo''s eyes were very good. He saw the ID card on their chest, and said with a sneer, "let them come."


    When three speedboats approached, the two bald men were very excited to see Ricardo and said respectfully, "Dear general Ricardo, we are representatives of the kingdom of soma, the Empire of Yeh and the state of tria. We hope to join the alliance of the United States."


    Ricardo said in a cold, proud voice, "what qualifications do you have to join our league?"


    The two bald men obviously represent the three countries, and respectfully said: "general Ricardo, we can help you clean up the pirates in the United States. We will never let the island hurt the noble American people. At the same time, we can open a port to serve the United States."


    Another bald man also said: "we can also open ports to serve the United States. At the same time, we also bring you a small gift."


    "Oh? What''s the present? " Ricardo asked with interest.

 Chapter 601

    There was a sinister flash in the black man''s eyes, and he said with a sly smile: "general Ricardo, we know that there is a small alliance formed by three countries in front of us. We can fight for the United States, kill them, and give you your identity card."


    Ricardo nodded with satisfaction. How can a small League of three countries have ten identity cards? These ten identity cards are also very attractive to the United States.


    "Well, I''ll send a few people with you to lead the battle. Our brigade will be here soon." Ricardo nodded.


    See Ricardo accept them to join the league, suddenly a group of big black men are excited, thought that soon will be able to put the three little girls under pressure.


    On the sea, Zhou Zhong and his party have left the island and continue to search for the gathering place.


    Just an hour after leaving the island, the group suddenly found that there were two speedboats floating on the sea in front of them. The two speedboats had no sense of direction and were pounded together by the waves from time to time.


    "Look, what is that?" Exclaimed Elsa, pointing to the two speedboats.


    Everyone got up and looked at the two boats one after another. When they got close, they all found the blood on the speedboats.


    "It seems to have been attacked." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded in succession, with different faces, and obviously had ideas in their hearts. Judging from these two boats, they may also be two small countries. Like them, these small countries can only become prey to others.


    At this time, Elsa exclaimed again, pointing to the sea ahead in shock and exclaiming, "look, there''s more over there!"


    Everyone went to see a boat floating in the direction of Elsa! And there''s blood on every ship!


    "This What''s going on? Is it a great force that has been defeated? " Even sangella had never seen such a scene, and her face was full of shock.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified and looks at these speedboats and doesn''t speak.


    Sangella is not the first time to participate in the Congress of nations. She is still very familiar with the situation of the Congress. She said seriously: "if these ten speedboats are of one power, they are probably China and goose country! Only they can organize such a big force. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned when he heard about China. Although he was not happy with the group of song Yihai, he was the team of his own country. Zhou Zhong still didn''t want them to be destroyed so soon.


    Some of them, however, may have left three small boats, which may have been a small one


    Everyone nodded and thought that sangella''s analysis was very reasonable.


    Jack was discontented and said: "no matter what he does, whether it''s the destruction of one force or the fighting of three forces, it''s enough to show that it''s dangerous around here. Let''s go."


    "Jack''s right," sangella agreed. "We''d better not get involved in any dispute and leave the right place first."


    Sangella had great prestige in the hearts of the people, so they drove the speedboat to full power and quickly left the dangerous sea area.


    Not long after Zhou Zhong and others left, five speedboats came at a gallop, and they stopped when they saw more than a dozen five person speedboats here.


    "Why? That''s not true. How can so many countries be attacked in one night? Is it made by China and geese An American frowned at these speedboats. They had found no less than 20 speedboats all the way! Conservatively, at least 70 or 80 people will be killed that night! I''ve been taken away from you! If it is China and geese, it means that the two countries snatched the identity card, has been ahead of the United States!


    In addition, the bareheaded black man on the boat said anxiously: "Mr. jolly, let''s leave these useless speedboats alone. Let''s go after those guys as soon as possible. Robbing their identity cards is the key."


    Qiao Li, an American, nodded. Since he had already begun to suspect that China and goose had started to fight, then America could not fall behind.


    "Are you sure they''re in this direction?" Jolie frowned and asked the bald black man, who had been chasing for a long time.


    The bald black man showed an evil smile, then took out a small locator from his arms and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Jolie, when we separated yesterday, we secretly installed tracking devices under their speedboats. They are in front of us, not far away."


    Qiao Li saw the bald black man and this preparation. He was very satisfied and praised them: "you have done well. I will praise you in front of the general after you go back."


    Hearing this, the bald man said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. jolly."


    Jolie is very proud of nodding, and then a pair of completely did not take Zhou Zhongren seriously said: "OK, we quickly catch up with them, and then quickly solve them."


    At Jolly''s command, the five speedboats set off again at full speed, chasing after the three speedboats of Zhou Zhong''s party ahead.


    Zhou and his party drove on the sea for a while, and they were all impatient. After all, no matter which direction you look on the sea, the scenery is the same. It has a great pressure on people''s spirit for a long time. Especially now, they have to be vigilant and worried about other enemies."When can I leave this damned place?" Jack began to grumble a little.


    Elsa said to Jack, "Jack, you can''t stand it in such a short time. I''m afraid it will be several days before we find the meeting point in this sea area."


    Jack was underestimated by ELSA, and immediately said: "hum, I don''t believe in such a big sea area, who can find the assembly point!"


    Jack''s voice just fell. He was in the middle of the week when he closed his eyes on the speedboat. Suddenly he felt a strange wave of energy from the Trident behind him. Suddenly he opened his eyes and a purple light flashed by. He looked east and North!


    "Uncle sangella, let''s go that way."


    Zhou Zhong has been northeast, a dignified face to sangella said.


    Sangella said in doubt: "little brother, there is no navigation on the sea. The best way is to follow the plan and find a little carpet. If we deviate from the intended direction now, it is easy to be disorganized. If we can''t find a meeting point in the end, we may get lost. "


    Jack finally arrived at the middle of the strike week early, and said scornfully, "do you understand or not? If you don''t understand, don''t casually direct the way. If you are really lost, who is responsible for it?"


    Zhou Zhong ignored Jack and said with certainty, "Uncle sangella, I believe the assembly point is probably over there."


    "Are you sure?" Sanguela asked Zhou Zhong, who was not quite convinced. However, Zhou''s performance along the way was very calm and did not seem to be a person who spoke casually.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to confirm: "yes, I am sure!"

 Chapter 602

    Sanguela thought for a moment, and ordered: "change direction, March to the northeast!"


    Jack saw sangella really listen to the week, immediately very upset, on the side of a strong sullen.


    Elsa sat on the speedboat and asked Zhou Zhong curiously, "is the assembly point really here in Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "maybe, I feel the same. Thank you for believing me."


    "I believe you," Elsa said with a big smile


    Jack was listening and snorted contemptuously: "when we can''t find the assembly point, we''ll see what you can do!"


    After an hour''s rapid advance, an island appeared in the distant sea, which was quite large. Finally in the sea to see a different view, Elsa and others are very happy, sangella is also a light.


    To tell the truth, choose to believe in the middle of the week, sangella heart is also bottomless, but now actually saw the island! And this island is much bigger than the one they lived in last night. Maybe it''s really a meeting point!


    "Come on, go to the island and have a look." When the boat landed, the group rushed to the island and began to look for the altar.


    Zhou Zhong stood on the beach and couldn''t help frowning. Because the Trident didn''t feel any more, he didn''t know whether the island was the one where the altar was.


    "I think the altar may be on that mountain. Let''s go up there and have a look." Sangella said, pointing to the high mountains in the middle of the island.


    So people began to walk towards the hill. Altars like to be built on a wide, low-lying place, or on a mountain. Anyway, it will not be at the foot of the mountain. Because the altar is a sacred place, there will not be a mountain nearby to suppress the altar, so it may be built on the mountain.


    They just went up the mountain, but they didn''t notice that five speedboats came by the sea!


    "Ha ha, their speedboat is here. They must be on the island!" Seeing the three speedboats listening to the shore, the bald man burst into a burst of laughter.


    Jolly nodded with satisfaction, jumped onto the island and said, "don''t delay, the general will arrive soon. Let''s get rid of those little guys."


    A group of more than 20 people on the island, and then the mighty toward the island to kill, all full of evil spirit, they are to kill!


    On the mountain in the middle of the island, the hill can be 300-400 meters high, but it is not very large. In the middle of the week, they all climbed to the top of the mountain and found no sign of the altar.


    Jackton complained angrily, "where''s the altar? Where is the altar? Well, I said, you shouldn''t believe some people''s words! "


    The others didn''t speak, but they were obviously unhappy.


    Sangella frowned, pondered for a while, and then said, "well, at least we found an island, which is a good thing."


    "What a good thing, Captain sanguela, don''t always talk to an outsider." Jack said to sangella discontented.


    "Let''s go down the mountain first and continue to look for the next island while it''s still early. Maybe we can find a meeting point." Elsa said to several people.


    But Jack shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s the best way to leave the island if we don''t find another one or two nights? The sea is too dangerous. Didn''t you see so many empty speedboats attacked just now? "


    Sangella thought Jack had a point.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the woods, and the two bald black men led by them said grimly, "Hey, do you want to go? I''m afraid you can''t go


    Seeing these two bald black men, sangella and others all changed their faces and yelled in a deep voice: "Why are you again? Why are you here? "


    The bald black man has regarded these people as dead, so he has no scruples and takes out the locator in his arms.


    "Ah! You You cheat Seeing the locator, sangella and others all changed their faces and became angry.


    According to the rules of the conference, it is not allowed to carry any positioning system without permission!


    The bald black man sneered and said with disdain: "rules? Rules are just for the weak! "


    After listening to the words of the bald black man, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help feeling a little. Yes, the rules are only used to restrict the weak. In China, there is a saying that the cowards starve to death and the brave to death. Those who are timid always accomplish nothing and are bound by various rules. And those who have made a success of their career, which one has never done anything that can''t be seen?


    The rules are also made by people. Zhou Zhong now understands that no matter what he does, as long as he can stand up to his conscience.


    Qiao Li at this time some impatient urge way: "well, don''t talk nonsense again, quick start."


    Sangella and others noticed that Qiao Li''s face became more ugly for a while. It was hard for them to deal with them just because they were bald and black. Now there were more accomplices!"Kill!" With a roar, the bald black man drew out his machete and rushed directly at sangella, while another bald man rushed to Zhouzhong. They knew that sangella and Zhouzhong were the strongest in the whole team. As long as they were eliminated, the rest of them would have nothing to worry about.


    Seeing that their target was themselves, Zhou Zhong laughed, swung the Trident in his hand and rushed to the front.


    "Go, boy!" The bald man also used a machete to chop directly at Zhou Zhong. His face was ferocious.


    Zhou Zhong Qi sank into the elixir field, and the Trident directly met him.


    Ding!


    When the weapons collided with each other, the machete had no suspense. At the first moment, it was split into two pieces, and the first half of the blade flew out directly.


    The bald man was stunned. He bought the long knife at a high price! How can it be broken so easily? In his stupefied Kung Fu, the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand is already horizontal in his chest. The big man immediately spurts blood and is photographed to fly out and die!


    All this happened in the electric fire time, and soon ended, when a bald black man was killed in the middle of the week, on the other hand, sangella and his opponent had just met.


    It has to be said that this bald black man is really fierce. Although his cultivation is the same as sangella, the momentum of his fierce attack makes sangella unable to resist for a while. In particular, the big knife in his hand is extremely fierce. Sangella has to constantly retreat to dissolve his sharp points.

 Chapter 603

    Zhou Zhong looked on the side, when his eyes fell on the long knife, the treasure finder suddenly gave a hint.


    Magic weapon: Wujin Chishui sword.


    Grade: average.


    Features: strong and hard, great force.


    Disadvantages: because Wujin and Chishui are both hard and fiery objects, the forged magic weapon has excellent geology and is the weakest at the seven inch position of the blade. It can be damaged if hit many times.


    I''m glad to see Zhou Zhongliang''s treasure hunt like this! Be able to know the advantages and disadvantages of magic weapon! Only to the shortcomings, not to know how to deal with this magic weapon?


    So Zhou Zhong wanted to see if the shortcomings of the treasure finder depended on Pu or not. He called out to sangella, "Uncle sangella, hit that long knife seven inches away!"


    Sanguela is being pushed back and forth by the bald black man. The fierce sword brings him a lot of pressure. Every time the black man swings the sword, he will feel split by it.


    At this time, hearing Zhou Zhong''s shouts, sangella saw the timing, and a foot long black stick slipped out of his sleeve, which turned into a two foot long gun! Quickly, three times in a row, he stabbed at the seven inch place of the big knife of the bald black man.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    "Click ~"


    in three strikes, the long gun is the point of attack. Every time it hits the same position for three consecutive times, the big knife can''t bear it. It cracks from seven inches!


    Sanguela was overjoyed to see it. She stabbed her spears one after another! After that, he hit the big knife again. The knife finally couldn''t bear it. It broke off completely.


    Sangella is also a person who will seize the opportunity. When the black man''s knife is broken, he strengthens his attack and stabs him in his left shoulder while he is not prepared. The big man grins with pain.


    "Mr. jolly, when else do you want to see it? Come and help The bald black man saw that his companion was killed by Zhou Zhong, and now he is seriously injured. For a moment, he looks like a wounded beast, his eyes are red, and he roars at Jolie, who is still watching the battle.


    Qiaoli''s accomplishments are similar to those of the two black men. They are all practicing Qi for four levels. However, Zhou Zhong unexpectedly solved one of the bald black men in front of him, and then instructed sangella to kill the rest of them. Qiao Li''s face became dignified and focused on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "Who are you?" Qiao Li saw sangella and others on the identity card, know their identity, but Zhou Zhong did not wear the identity card, do not know who Zhou Zhong is. And sangella and others are European faces, but Zhou Zhong is a yellow skinned Asian.


    With Trident in his hand, Zhou said with a sneer, "you don''t care who I am, because it''s useless for you to know."


    "Why?" Joe couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou said with a smile, "because for a dead man, nothing is useful."


    "Boy, you are so rampant. Do you really think I can''t help you?" When Jolie heard this, he was very angry and took out a small bottle from his pocket, which was a red liquid medicine.


    "Gene mutation potion?" Zhou Zhong frowned. Unexpectedly, these American guys didn''t have any creativity at all. They used this stuff again.


    "You have the insight. For you, a boy, I waste a bottle of gene mutation potion. Even if you die, it''s worth it." With that, Jolie drank the potion, and his whole face was ferocious, and his momentum increased sharply.


    "Come back soon in the middle of the week. They drink the gene mutation potion, and their strength is greatly increased! If you can reach the strength of five layers in Qi training period, you are not his opponent, we will join hands


    See Joe Li drink gene mutation potion, sangella is also shocked, know the power of the potion, in a hurry to Zhou Zhong.


    But it''s late now, because Jolie is already flying towards the middle of the week.


    Facing Qiao Li''s fierce momentum, Zhou Zhong stood still, waiting for Qiao Li.


    Seeing this scene, sangella and Elsa are all worried about Zhou Zhong. There is a big gap between the fourth floor of Qi training period and the fifth floor of Qi training period. Theoretically speaking, the experts of the fourth floor of Qi training period can''t bear the full strength of the fifth floor master of Qi training period!


    "It''s over!" Sangella''s eyes are full of sadness. He still likes this young man in Zhou Zhong. He thinks Zhou Zhongren is good. Now


    Among them, Jack was more happy. He stole his limelight at the beginning of the week. At this time, he saw Zhou Zhong attacked by Jolie, and his mouth showed a proud smile. Once Zhou Zhong died, he continued to pursue Elsa.


    However, the next scene made everyone stare.


    Qiao lifeI rushed to Zhou Zhong, his eyes were full of ferocity. He confirmed that he could kill Zhou Zhong with one blow.


    But Zhou Zhong swung his trident and fell down against jolly!


    Poof!


    The halberd came from the top to the bottom, and the power was infinite. Qiao Li was like a ball being smashed. He was directly patted on the ground by Zhou Zhong, and the whole person was like a meat cake, with blood splashing everywhere!


    Sanguela, Elsa, Jack, and the black people and the American people who came to help.Qiao Li, the most accomplished of them, was killed in one move after taking the gene mutation potion!


    What kind of man is this young asian boy who looks so young and harmless to human beings and animals! Is he a man or a devil?


    "Don''t let go of any of them, kill them!" In the middle of the week, he gave sangella a drink and rushed to the black people. These guys come here just to kill them. Of course, they won''t be allowed to report back alive in the middle of the week.


    Sangella and others naturally understood this. Seeing Zhou Zhong rushing into the crowd was like a hungry wolf into a sheep. Almost every time, they could put down an enemy. Sangella and others'' fighting spirit was ignited and rushed forward one after another.


    In the middle of the week, the battle was naturally one-sided, and there was no suspense.


    When more than 20 people were killed, there was a pungent smell of blood on the hill.


    Sangella and others bent down one after another, took the identity cards from the dead, and then put them together, a total of 24! Sangella took his ID card and walked to Zhou Zhong''s side. At this time, he looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes again, and there was a trace of different flavor.


    "Mr. Zhou, here are the identification cards for you." Gela''s reverence for Zhou Zhong has made him powerful.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "why did you give it to me? It''s no use for me to take these things. Keep them. "


    Sangella and others were scared to hear this, more than 20 identity cards! To know that every time their country takes part in the international competition, they can get 10 identity cards, which is already a very good result! Sometimes also get a few, and this time can get more than 20, I am afraid this can enter the top 15 results!


    "No! Mr. Zhou, without you, I''m afraid we would have been killed by them. It''s all your credit, and you deserve it. " Sangella is very insistent on giving the ID card to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "let''s divide it equally. I want twelve."


    Sanguela thought about it and accepted it equally. But she said that she didn''t want twelve because they had ten people, so they asked for ten! One by one, and the rest was given to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have any idea about the ID card, and didn''t plan to collect it. If he picked it up, it was the Trident that came back again. It was still the northeast direction of the sea!

 Chapter 604

    "Captain sangella, what are we going to do next, spend the night on the island?" Elsa asked solemnly. It was obvious that there was no end to what would happen to her.


    He thought that he was looking at Zhou Zhong


    Zhou Zhong pondered and said, "I have a hunch that the meeting point is still in the northeast."


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong said that he wanted Wang to go north and East, jackton said with disdain: "Zhou Zhong, I think you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, do you? We have believed you once, but there is no altar on this island. "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Jack. This guy is always making trouble for himself, which is enough annoying. He asks, "who stipulates that there can be only one island in the Northeast? There is no altar on this island. Can''t we have the next one? "


    Jackton was asked by Zhou Zhong. Yes, no one has specified a direction. There is only one island, but Jack choked for a long time, suddenly said in a angry voice: "ye guanglai! I don''t know where you came from. Did you lead those black people? If you don''t have to come this way and get on this useless broken island and delay time, you will be able to catch up with those guys. You can''t escape this matter! "


    Jack''s words made everyone ponder for a moment. In addition to sangella and Elsa who believed in Zhou zhongwai, other people, even the other two girls, also had a little doubt about Zhou Zhong. After all, it''s not a small matter, it''s a big matter related to the country and their lives!


    Jack saw that his words worked, and his eyes suddenly lit up. It was a good way to get rid of Zhou Zhong! So he continued to grasp the topic and encouraged everyone to say, "brothers and sisters, do you think I''m right? Even if those black men installed positioners on our ship, we were far away from them. Even if they knew where we were, they could not catch up with us. However, he insisted that we go to the island to find the altar. There is no altar here


    "What''s more, we haven''t looked at the map here, and we haven''t been on duty. Why does he say that the assembly point is in the Northeast? Isn''t that on purpose? "


    After Jack''s agitation, everyone nodded. They all felt that they believed that they had something, but they could not believe nothing. After all, no one dared to gamble their lives.


    Elsa saw Jack''s slander. In the middle of the week, everyone still believed it. She was in a hurry and said angrily, "Jack, how can you say that? It was Zhou Zhong who saved us just now


    "Hum! There are a lot of people crying out to catch thieves. " Jack said with a proud sneer.


    "You How can you say that? " Elsa was flushed with anger.


    "Captain sangella, you don''t want some of our countries killed, do you?" Jack asks sangella directly, and others look at sangella one after another.


    Although sanguela trusted Zhouzhong, it was about three countries and twelve people. He couldn''t let everyone take risks just to believe Zhouzhong. So he frowned and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing these people talking and laughing to themselves before, Zhou Zhong felt mixed feelings when he regarded himself as the enemy so soon.


    "Since people suspect that I am a bad man, I will leave myself." Zhou said.


    "Mid week!" Elsa and sangella exclaimed.


    This is the Congress of nations. Everyone is staring at each other''s ID cards. It''s dangerous for them to be together with so many people, let alone one person in the middle of the week? Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, they don''t think Zhou Zhong can survive alone in this sea area. So the choice now is to leave.


    Zhou Zhong showed a sincere smile to them and said, "Uncle sangella and Elsa, take care of yourself. If you can''t find the meeting point, you can go to the northeast to try. I hope we can meet at the meeting point."


    With that, Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate and turned around to leave.


    On the island, the setting sun, Zhou Zhong''s back in the golden afterglow more and more far, on the shore of the speedboat to leave the island.


    After Zhou Zhong left the island, he drove his speedboat all the way to the northeast. The feeling of Trident was in the northeast. Zhou Zhong believed in Trident. This Trident originally belongs to the sea, so Zhou Zhong has great trust in Trident.


    After driving at sea for five or six hours, the sky was completely dark and all sounds were quiet, as if the waves had stopped.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and felt that the picture was not quite right. He was not afraid of waves on the sea, just afraid of no waves. There is a saying called "calm before the storm"! The more calm the sea is at this time, the more violent the storm is coming!


    In the dark sky in the distance, a huge dark cloud is gradually forming, and the pressure on the whole sea has also dropped, making people breathless.


    Dozens of kilometers away from the middle of the week, the alliance of China, which had just left an island, also stopped on the sea.


    "Captain, look at this cloud. I''m afraid the storm is not small. Let''s go back to the island for safety''s sake." A fat man in his forties in the Chinese team said, looking at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Songyihai stood on the bow of the boat, with a dignified face, staring at the dark clouds in the sky. He knew that the cloud was very big, and the storm would be big, but they couldn''t wait!There are about 500 people attending the Congress. There must be more than 100 people in the Grand Alliance of the United States, and there will be more than 100 people in goose country and China together. If we count them together, there will be only 200 people left.


    The United States ate some, the goose ate some, and there was not much left for China. On the vast sea, it is not easy to find these people, so songyihai thought of a good way to find the meeting place before everyone! Then ambush there, attack the landing members of the country!


    But this plan has a big risk! That is whether they can get to the assembly point before other countries. If people arrive before China, who else will they attack? And they have come all the way to find the meeting point, but also did not collect identity cards, by that time, China''s ranking will certainly plummet!


    So now for songyihai, it''s time to find the assembly point!


    "Keep going!" Pine a sea cold voice to all command a way.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen speedboats moved forward again. Although I was worried that the storm would be very heavy, I still had a chance to get through the dark cloud quickly.


    They''re cool, but they''re cool. That is, five minutes later, a huge lightning in the sky, split across the sky, followed by boom, continuous dull thunder, deafening. The original calm sea, wind waves and atmosphere, that wave of huge waves, almost all of their small speedboats beat over.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It was pouring down in torrents.

 Chapter 605

    Zhou Zhong, on the other side, stood on the bow of the boat and let the heavy rain pour on him. His face was dignified. It was the first time that Zhou Zhong experienced such a big storm. The speedboat was constantly drifting back and forth on the sea, and it was possible to capsize at any time.


    On the side of China, two speedboats have capsized. We are busy dragging our partners who have fallen into the sea to other boats. Some people begin to appeal to song Yihai: "Captain, let''s go back to the island. The wind and waves are so strong that we can''t move forward at all."


    "Yes, Captain, and there are still dangers. Let''s go back to the island and avoid it until the wind and waves are small."


    Song Yihai looks irritable. He can''t lose this important gamble! But now everyone is afraid and wants to go back. If he insists on going on, it will be against the people''s heart.


    There is no way, song Yihai made a compromise and said, "OK, go back to the island first, and then set off immediately when the wind and waves are small! Make up for the lost time


    When they saw songyihai, they were all happy and assured: "don''t worry, Captain song. When the wind and waves are small, we will make up for the time."


    On the other side of the sea, Zhou Zhong didn''t take shelter from the rain. At this time, Zhou Zhong put his true Qi at his feet and firmly controlled the speedboat. It seemed that he used the speedboat as a surfboard to control the balance of the speedboat and rushed up against the waves.


    All boats are always able to ride in the wind and waves.


    However, at this time, under the rough sea, two harpoons with ropes attached to the tail suddenly burst out of the sea and shot quickly towards the middle of the week.


    The waves were rough, the sky and the earth were dark, and the harpoon was so fast that it didn''t make any sound!


    At the same time, the alliance led by China changed its direction and prepared to return to the former Island.


    On the last boat, three masters from China and Africa were stabbed by harpoons. The sharp harpoon came from behind the three people and directly penetrated their chest. Then the rope behind the harpoon pulled back and pulled all the three bodies back to the sea. There was no trace of them!


    "What''s going on?"


    "There''s a sneak attack!"


    "Watch out


    For a time, the rest of the people were all flustered, and the sea of pines roared angrily.


    What is the most terrible?


    Unknown!


    If the enemy is standing opposite you and is someone you know well, even if he is very tall, you will not be afraid of him. But if it''s a creature you''ve never seen before, even if it looks as thin as a stick, it can make your heart tremble.


    And now songyihai and others are facing this fear, because they have no idea who the enemy is!


    At this time, the two harpoons on the sea shot out quickly again. The speed was too fast, and there was no sign at all. When the people on the nearest speedboat react, they want to avoid, but they can''t escape at all.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two masters were all stabbed by harpoons and killed by one blow! The cultivation of one of them is the fifth floor of Qi training period! He''s the leader of Feishi!


    Seeing that even the five floor masters in the Qi training period were moved for seconds, all of them took a breath of cold air and looked frightened.


    "Captain, the situation is not good. Who are these people under the sea? Such a big wave, but also lurking under the sea, more able to launch attacks, absolutely super master Middle aged fat man Lu Jindou said in horror.


    Luo Wenbin immediately disdained a cold hum: "what super master, I think is the cowardly rat generation, only dare to sneak attack under the sea! If I have the ability, I can kill them all by myself! "


    Perhaps in response to Luo Wenbin''s words, a bigger harpoon was quickly launched under the sea, and the target was Luo Wenbin!


    "Lao Luo, be careful!"


    Other members of the Dragon Spirit exclaimed in succession.


    Luo Wenbin was also shocked. The speed of the harpoon was too fast for him to avoid. He could only turn his body to avoid the crucial position. Songyihai is not far away from Luo Wenbin. When he saw the harpoon, he wanted to fly the harpoon, but failed! He didn''t hit the harpoon, which made song Yihai look very ugly.


    Poof!


    Luo Wenbin evaded the crucial point, but the harpoon still penetrated his shoulder. Luo Wenbin grinned in pain. At this time, a huge force came from the harpoon. He wanted to drag Luo Wenbin down. Luo Wenbin was shocked! His water quality is very general, and now he is injured again. If he is dragged out of the sea, his life and death are really unknown!


    At the critical moment, an angry song Yihai made a gesture, and a soft sword was pulled out from his waist and cut the rope behind the harpoon directly, which made Luo Wenbin escape.


    Reward once life and death crisis, Luo Wenbin''s face pale, no longer dare to say nonsense, big mouth of coarse clothing, shoulder pain, let his forehead dissatisfied with sweat.


    The unknown enemies under the sea are very cunning. They don''t go out of the sea at all. From time to time, they fire cold guns and throw harpoons. If they are careless, some members are killed, and then they are pulled into the sea without any trace. Even songyihai has no way to take these guys.


    At first, he thought that no matter how good the water quality of these people was, they could not stay under the sea for a long time, so he wanted to wait for them to come up, or they could not support themselves before leaving. But did not expect that the two sides confrontation for 40 or 50 minutes, the other side has not gone, which makes songyihai feel incredible.On the other side of the sea, in the face of the sudden attack of two harpoons on the left and right, Zhou Zhong''s mouth aroused a sneer, and his body suddenly jumped up. Even the yacht was lifted by more than one meter. Then the huge Trident in his hand drew down, and the two harpoons were immediately flicked by Zhou Zhong.


    Poop! Poop!


    The two harpoons fell into the sea, and the sea was calm. Obviously, the mysterious enemy under the sea was also surprised. This was the first time that their attack was hit back!


    The speedboat falls back to the sea and floats left and right under the impact of the waves. Zhou Zhong stands at the bow of the boat and stares at the sea warily to observe the other party''s next action.


    At this time of the week, it seems that nothing has been done, but the divine consciousness has quietly covered the sea surface. Suddenly, a dark shadow is swimming under the sea three meters away from the speedboat.


    Zhou Zhong, with a murderous intention in his eyes, stretched out his palm. A tree trunk in the palm quickly drilled out. The top of the tree trunk was extremely sharp, like a sharp sword. It grew rapidly and directly penetrated into the sea to stab at the dark shadow.


    The shadow obviously did not expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to take the lead when he was attacked and attacked by the enemy on the stormy sea! What''s more, the black shadow can''t figure out why Zhou can find his position!


    The sharp trunk pierced directly into the northern part of the shadow, and then the shadow quickly escaped. A green viscous liquid floated up from the sea.


    In the middle of the week, the trunk in the palm of the palm quickly retracts, then disappears. Staring at the green viscous liquid on the sea, Zhou can''t help but frown.


    He used the wood mantra of the five elements mantra! Zhou uses the five element mantra to attack, which is different from using the jade charm. The jade charm belongs to the external attack, while the Zhou uses the five element mantra, and the attack is related to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong can clearly sense that the tree trunk is hit by the dark shadow! The shadow must have been injured, but why didn''t it bleed? What is this green viscous liquid?

 Chapter 606

    Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure out what was going on. Did he stab into the diving equipment of these people?


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the rough sea, suddenly issued a sharp sound wave, the sound seems to be able to penetrate everything, even the sky rolling thunder can not cover it.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and the voice even carried a little mental attack. Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to neglect it and immediately hit his mental strength to resist.


    Under the sea, just around the yacht in Zhouzhong, seven black shadows swam around the yacht quickly under the sea, and then the seven harpoons burst out of the sea and interweave into a huge net in the air to catch Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is cold. I know that this kind of attack is unavoidable and can only be resisted positively!


    "Go


    Zhou Zhong leaped to his feet and left the speedboat to have a big drink in the air. The canvas on the Trident was shaken open, revealing the huge and ferocious Trident. He swung out 360 degrees around his side in the air.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    In the sound of JINGTIE jiaoming, all seven harpoons were broken in the air! Back to the sea!


    Then the angry Zhou Zhong, holding the Trident, was about to stab at the dark shadow under the sea. However, those black shadows suddenly left very quickly! Disappeared without a trace!


    Zhou Zhong immediately explored the surrounding sea area with divine sense, and no dark shadow was found. This made Zhou Zhong very puzzled. How did these guys suddenly run away?


    The wind and waves on the sea gradually died out, and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, revealing the twinkling stars all over the sky. The whole night sky seemed to be clear, dark blue and incomparable.


    On the island, the people of the alliance of China were exhausted, lying on the beach, one by one injured, breathing heavily.


    They had a bloody battle with the unknown enemies under the sea, and were killed ten people! Seriously injured five people, all injured, this just fled back to the island! From the beginning to the end, they did not see what the enemy looked like!


    "Damn it! These bastards, don''t let me know who they are Songyihai is sitting on the beach with a ferocious face and red eyes! This is the first time that he has led the team to participate in such a major international event since he successfully entered the sixth floor of Qi training period. Originally, he thought that with the powerful strength of the sixth floor of Qi training period, he could make a great show of his strength and make a great contribution to the world.


    But I didn''t expect that the first time I came out, I was bumped back by that guy in Zhou Zhong and didn''t pay attention to it. Then, the first battle after entering the Congress of Nations was in such a mess!


    Luo Wenbin is also full of hatred, he was hurt very seriously, now the whole arm is extremely painful, can not use strength.


    "Let''s have a rest here for one night, and keep up our spirits, and then we''ll continue our journey tomorrow." Song Yihai, in a deep voice, told the crowd that even if he wanted to find the assembly point quickly, he would not dare to rush on the road at night. The sea at night is too terrible!


    Zhou Zhong walked all the way to the northeast for half a day, and finally saw a huge island on the sea ahead! This island is the largest island we have seen since entering the waters of the general assembly of nations in the middle of the week! There is a huge plain on the island, and there are three mountains in the north. The scenery is very beautiful.


    In the middle of the week, he came to the shore and found that there were more than ten boats.


    "It seems that someone has arrived first!" Zhou Zhong smiles, jumps on the shore and walks towards the deep of the island.


    The more we went inside the island, the stronger the sense from the Trident became, as if it began to be restless. Zhou center confirmed that the altar must be on this island!


    On the way, Zhou Zhong looked at the environment of the island. The ecological environment of the island is very good. There is still fresh water on the island! On the green grassland, there is a small lake. In the sparkling year, there are several small mammals drinking water by the lake.


    In the middle of the week, I went to the foot of the three mountains. I felt that Trident was more interested in the middle mountain, so I went to the middle mountain.


    I didn''t see representatives of other countries on the way. I knew in the middle of the week that these people might have reached the assembly point.


    Sure enough, the middle of the week has been to the hillside, where there is an open space, at this time there is a huge altar in the center of the open space!


    The whole altar is black, but unlike other altars, it has only three huge pillars, which go straight to the sky.


    In the center of the altar, there is a huge disc with a hole on it. The disc depicts ancient characters and patterns, which seem to be related to marine life.


    At this moment, the Trident behind Zhou Zhong began to vibrate, as if trying to break through the canvas. Zhou Zhong quickly grasped the Trident in his hand.


    Zhou Zhong is not stupid. He knows that the altar may be related to the Trident, but now there are so many people here, and it''s in the Congress of nations. Zhou Zhong can''t show the Trident because he is not sure what will happen next if the Trident comes out now. So we''d better wait until the Congress is over.


    At this time, there were about 30 people sitting or standing around the altar. They were all separated and seemed to be afraid of each other. And see the arrival of the week, these people''s eyes flash a bit of surprise, because the week is actually a person!One person can reach the assembly point! Isn''t that amazing? Did all his teammates die, leaving him alone?


    In front of the altar stood an old man and ten American men in black windbreaker. Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong, the old man approached Zhou Zhong and asked, "congratulations on arriving at the assembly point. Which country are you representing?"


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment and said, "I only represent myself."


    "On behalf of yourself? What do you mean


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone was in a daze. They didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong meant and what it meant to represent himself? This is the Congress of nations. Only countries can participate in it!


    The old man also shook his head and said, "Oh, no, sir, you can''t represent yourself, you can''t represent the country!"


    Must represent the country? Zhou Zhong frowned, but he also understood that it might have something to do with the calculation of ID cards. Since he had promised the Dragon spirits to attend the Congress, he would have helped them.


    So Zhou Zhong said, "I''m from China."


    "Chinese? The rest of you... " The old man''s face suddenly changed. Zhou Zhong was from China! And he was here alone. Was China defeated? If someone has this ability, it must be their American country, which is a big news.


    People from other countries nearby are also listening. The victory or defeat of China is related to the ranking of China in this world congress.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to the old man, "no, I didn''t go with the Chinese team. I came here alone. I don''t know what happened there."

 Chapter 607

    "You mean you came here alone?" The old man''s face changed again. They all know how dangerous the Congress is. It''s just that he can come to the assembly point alive There are only a few congresses.


    "Well, please show me your ID card." The old man calmed down and said.


    "Is it mine or someone else''s?" Zhou asked


    what£¿


    Besides, all the other people who are shocked by Zhou''s identity are in the big game? How is that possible?


    Few people act alone in the World Congress. It''s a miracle to be able to come out one by one in the middle of the week, so it''s impossible to have a single chance in the middle of the week. If he has an identity card, it means that he is the only one who has won the identity card in the face of a team of other people!


    The old man was excited again. He looked at Zhou Zhong strangely and said, "take them out."


    "Oh, all right." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took out all his identity cards.


    At the beginning of his departure, Zhou Zhong met the Three Kingdoms of Malaysia and won 13 identity cards. Later, he killed those black men and got 14 ID cards, which added up to 27!


    When Zhou Zhong took out the 27 fast ID card, everyone was shocked again! The face is incredible, eyes are almost staring out!


    There was only one person in the middle of the week, and he even had 27 fast ID cards. How could this be possible! How did he do it!


    The old man was so stupid that he didn''t reach for those ID cards for a long time. There are many countries in the World Congress, but it is precisely because there are many countries that there will be chaos. Some countries may get dozens of identity cards, and some countries may not get one. Generally speaking, countries that can get 30 to 50 identity cards can win the championship!


    The second place can get more than 20 yuan, and the third place can get 10 to 20 yuan!


    Understanding, can get five, may enter the top ten!


    And Zhou Zhong now a person, got 27 identity cards! This means that if we still follow the development of the general assembly in previous years, China will probably be the second!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are somewhat different. What is the origin of this young man and how did he do it first?


    Zhou Zhong handed in his ID card, then he found a big tree and sat down with his knees crossed.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in front of the altar began to change a little weird. Originally, those people were still noisy, because now they are all small countries with similar strength and slightly stronger countries, but other countries don''t give them face at all and don''t care about each other.


    But now it''s the middle of the week. The shock brought by the middle of the week makes them feel uneasy for a long time. They don''t dare to make a big voice. They secretly look at Zhou Zhong from time to time and guess what kind of strength Zhou Zhong has.


    In this way, we sat here for half a day, a night, until the next morning, several groups of teams arrived on the island in succession! The speedboats of these teams were almost broken, and the people who came down were all scarred and tired.


    After arriving at the altar, these people even knelt on the ground and cried, thanking God for keeping them alive.


    Many people are a little strange, these people are not the first time to attend the Congress of nations, will not be scared to cry? Some countries also make friends with some countries here, so they ask if they have met the United States and goose country. However, these people said that they were not. They did not know who the enemy was, and they did not have the strength to fight back.


    If a country says so, it will certainly be looked down upon by everyone and think that their national strength is poor. But now there are so many countries that have encountered the same situation, so we have to feel strange.


    Zhou Zhong looked at these people and thought that what they were talking about was the sea floor monsters they met. However, Zhou found that when these people said these things, the national experts who did not meet the sea floor monsters were all strange or incredible. However, the old man standing at the altar and the big black man behind him were calm There was no surprise.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and felt something wrong in his heart. It is reasonable to say that the United States, as the host country, these people are members of the organizing committee. Should they not be surprised when something strange happens to the conference, and then come to ask? Why are these people so calm, as if they already know?


    After landing one after another, a group of people came back, they also encountered the same thing, embarrassed, scarred!


    So people from these countries gathered together and asked the old man for an explanation one after another. But the old man was not responsible at all. He only said some official words to deal with them and said that they said these things were impossible.


    We suspect that outsiders have come in, or that the United States has done something in secret.


    Hearing these words, the old man was very angry. He even said that they insulted the organizer. Anyone who dared to insult the organizer again would be disqualified from the competition!


    These countries dare not really provoke the United States, so they can only resent the United States in their hearts.By noon, the last group of countries arrived at the assembly point! America, goose, China!


    In the alliance of the three major countries, only the United States has nothing to do with it. China and goose countries are all injured. As soon as solokov, the leader of geese country, comes up, he directly grabs the old man of the American referee group and barks and asks, "old man, what kind of tricks did you play in America! How could you ambush us in the sea? Damn the Yankees


    The old man also roared angrily: "general solokov, do you know what you are doing now? I am the referee of the Organizing Committee of this conference. If you dare to beat me, you will be punished by countries all over the world


    "Screw you! Do you think we''ll be scared by a few threats? It''s no big deal. It''s you Americans who play tricks first Sollokovs did not give American face, and pushed the old man to the ground.


    Then Ricardo said in a deep voice, "general solokov, it''s not good for you to do this, is it? You see, a lot of people have been attacked. It''s not that the United States deliberately aims at you. The United States is not ready to use this kind of move to kill you. If you want to kill you, the United States alliance is enough! "


    Solokov''s face changed and he said in a harsh voice, "is that right? Come and try! Why are we all attacked, and you are OK in America? "


    The two people''s eyes are opposite, full of gunpowder.


    "Well, it''s still the Congress of nations. If there''s something wrong or dissatisfied with our host, we can ask the United Nations to check after the game! Now hand in your identification cards and record them! " The old man stood up and yelled.


    Solokov also knew what was business now. He took out his identity cards. There were twenty in all! The United States also took out identity cards, 30!


    And the Chinese side, songyihai face iron blue out of the identity card, five!


    Seeing that China had only produced five identity cards, many countries could not help laughing.


    In the previous World Congress, China had more than ten identity cards, and each time it was in the top ten! Most of them are in the top five! And this time, there are only five ID cards, which is so funny!

 Chapter 608

    Five ID cards, maybe they have to be ranked after 20?


    Geese, America and China have always been competitors, and they will pay attention to each other.


    In this Congress, the goose country and the United States got fewer identity cards than in previous years, so I was worried that there would not be many Chinese congresses. Unexpectedly, there were only five in China, which made goose and America laugh in their hearts, especially the Japanese in the US alliance. They still have seven identity cards.


    At this time, song Yihai''s face was not so ugly. When he came out, he and commander Li promised that they would make China one step ahead and strive to enter the top three!


    But I didn''t expect that now Don''t mention the top three, the top ten can''t get in! How could he have the face to go back?


    "Well, China is really falling behind." Carido sneered and looked at Song Yihai contemptuously.


    Songyihai and others are choked, but now the results are not as good as others, what do they mean to say?


    At this time, the old man took the identity card and announced to everyone, "I''ll announce the top five places!"


    "Fifth, West Indies, 12 ID cards!"


    "Fourth place, Eagle country, 13 ID cards!"


    "Third place, goose country, 20 ID cards!"


    When the old man announced the third place, people''s faces were full of surprise. Goose country and American country were also shocked! What happened? Goose country 20 identity cards ranked third, that is to say, there is another country with more than 20 identity cards?


    Then the old man announced the second place, which was more shocking.


    "Second place, U.S., 30 ID cards!"


    "What?" Ricardo ton interrupted the old man and asked, "it''s impossible. Which country can surpass us?"


    Don''t say Ricardo doesn''t believe it, nor do people from other countries. Among these big powers, the goose country, China country and Eagle country can pose the first threat to the United States. Now that the ranking of several countries is known, China has also been eliminated, so who can surpass the United States?


    Looking at the thirty-two cards, the old man said, "the number one is Zhou Zhonghai."


    "What?"


    "No, there are only five Chinese."


    They all questioned.


    Even song Yihai felt that the old man was senile dementia. He gave five identity cards. Where did he get 32?


    Although reluctant, the old man took out the 27 fast ID card of Zhou Zhong and said, "in addition to the five ID cards of song Yihai, the deputy leader of China arrived at the assembly point one day ahead of schedule and called on 27 ID cards, so the total number was 32!"


    "Ah?"


    Those who didn''t know that Zhou Zhong had handed in 27 fast identity cards couldn''t help exclaiming. Ricardo and solokov also looked at Zhou Zhong, and matsujihai and other dragon spirits looked wonderful.


    Zhou Zhong not only did not die, but also handed in 27 ID cards! How can it be!


    However, even if they don''t believe it, the fact is that they handed in 27 ID cards in the middle of the week!


    In addition to song Yihai and Luo Wenbin, who had been feuding with each other before and in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, other members of China were excited. They won the first prize in the World Congress for the first time!


    "The award ceremony will be held at the general assembly of the United Nations in a month. Now..."


    According to previous congresses, the awarding ceremony will be held at the UN General Assembly one month later, when all countries will send representatives of their leaders, which is the greatest honor in the world.


    So now you can go back home, but this time is an exception, the old man said: "we found an undersea city in this sea area in the United States! This undersea city has a history of tens of thousands of years, under which there are many treasures. America is not a selfish country, so we are willing to share it. "


    "You who can stand at the assembly point today are the most powerful countries in the world! The best strong, this is even a reward for you, now you can go to the undersea city to find early treasure! "


    "What? "Undersea city?" After listening to the old man''s words, everyone became a sensation again. They had never heard of this undersea city before.


    The people of China and geese also know nothing about it. They don''t know what the Yankees are up to. These Americans are so kind that they don''t want to put a huge treasure, but give it to them?


    China and goose don''t think so!


    "Where is this undersea city?" Song Yihai asked the old man.


    "Just under this island, there is a passage to the undersea city in front of it. The United States will provide you with medicines that can keep breathing on the sea floor." The old man said, take out a small bottle, which is green liquid, a bit like gene mutation drugs.


    The old man explained: "this is a gene extracted from fish by scientists in the United States. If you drink it, you can resist the pressure of the undersea world. At the same time, you can live under the sea for 24 hours.""Why let''s go looking for treasure? And give us medicine? " Solokov frowned and asked, warily, that he did not believe the United States would be so kind.


    The old man said with a smile, "I said that America is not a selfish country. As we all know, the whole world is curious about the secret of the sea. This time, we in the United States have discovered this undersea city, which is likely to solve the mystery of the sea there. This is a meaningful thing for the world, so we in the United States will share it with you. "


    Many countries were convinced by this move of the United States, showing their admiration and praising the United States.


    Although goose country and China country still think that this matter is not simple, as the saying goes, people do not smile when they stretch out their hands. They are polite and speak so well that you can''t find fault. At this time, if the United States is targeted, it is tantamount to doing the right thing with those countries that support the United States.


    "Do you Americans go down, too?" Solokov looked at it warily. Cardo asked.


    Ricardo sneered and nodded his head: "of course, our soldiers in the United States are fearless. Unlike some countries, they are tall and powerful, but they are timid like women."


    "Who are you talking about?" Sollokofton was enraged by Ricardo.


    "Well, everyone has been quarreled. Since we have decided to look for treasure, we should rest for a night and go tomorrow. Many countries here have been attacked before and injured." At this time, song Yihai began to persuade him. In fact, he was fighting for time for himself, and many of them were injured.


    "Well, since you are injured, take a night off and enter the passageway early tomorrow morning to search for treasure in Haixia city." The old man agreed.


    Zhou Zhong has been sitting in silence under the tree, motionless, heard a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Interesting, undersea city, treasure hunt. I don''t know what''s good down there. As long as there is, it must be mine! "

 Chapter 609

    There is no place to rest on the island. We can only sit under a big tree for a night''s rest. However, because there are too many people coming before, the open space near the altar is occupied. If you want to find a place, you can only go into the woods.


    Song Yihai, with the alliance of China, went to the woods with a gloomy look at Zhou Zhong, and then walked towards the woods.


    The middle-aged fat man behind the dragon soul came forward and asked, "Captain, why don''t we go to the middle of the week? His place is so big!"


    The fat man was right. When he arrived at the meeting point in the middle of the week, there were not many people and the place was very spacious, so he found the best place to sit down at that time.


    At that time, there were still people who wanted to occupy the position of Zhou Zhong, but when they saw the 27 cards that Zhou Zhong took out, they were scared! There are so many people in the front of the space, but there are no people in the back of the space.


    Many people agree with the fat man. Zhou Zhong is also their dragon soul. Why don''t they go to Zhou Zhong''s position?


    There was a flash of anger in Song Yihai''s eyes, especially when he saw that many people seemed to think it was right to go to Zhou Zhongna, which made him feel betrayal! "If you want to sit there, don''t come back to me again!" he yelled


    Many people were frightened by song Yihai''s anger. Unexpectedly, song Yihai cared so much about this matter that he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to say anything more. Although it''s incredible for them to show 27 identity cards in the middle of the week, it''s not enough for them to leave the League of China and join the middle of the week. After all, Zhou Zhong is a person, and he is not so reliable from the outside, while song Yihai represents China! In comparison, they are still willing to stand on the side of songyihai.


    I feel that it''s hard for people to rest in the tree trunk for a whole night.


    After yesterday''s storm, the weather on the sea today is very good. The air above the pirates is fresh and fresh. Taking a deep breath, it''s really better than the 20-year-old loser who suddenly has a girlfriend. His whole respiratory tract and lungs are so transparent.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong found that people in many countries were injured, especially some of them were seriously injured. Although they don''t know why the U.S. is so generous and asks them to seek treasure together, no matter what, since there are treasures, tomorrow''s fight will be more tragic! People die for money, birds die for food, in order to get treasure, everyone will work hard, so healing is the key!


    Zhou Zhong sat there watching these people seize the time to heal, suddenly felt that this is a business opportunity!


    However, at this time, someone beat the middle of the week!


    Ricardo of the United States took out several small boxes, opened them and packed them with liquid similar to gene mutation potion.


    "Everybody listen to me." Said Ricardo, standing in front of the altar.


    "Now that the Convention is over, there are not so many rules. Tomorrow we will go down to the sea to search for treasure, but many people are injured, which will delay a lot of things. As the protagonist of this treasure hunt, we in the United States naturally have to think for everyone. This is a gene repair potion developed by our country. You must have seen the power of gene mutation potion. To some extent, this gene repair potion is even more powerful than gene mutation potion! This is a magic potion that can directly activate necrotic cells and let them regenerate! "


    "That is to say, if your arm is broken, just drink the same part of the gene repair potion, the broken arm will automatically repair!"


    "Ah? Is there such a grand potion? " Everyone was shocked to hear Ricardo''s introduction.


    Oh, my God, it''s like a broken arm! How can there be such a magnificent potion in the world? If the United States really develops this kind of potion, its effect will be even greater than that of gene mutation potion.


    Ricardo was very proud and said, "I know you don''t believe it. Of course, it''s normal. After all, this world changing creation is really great and incredible. Now let''s find a wounded person to test and enjoy free treatment. Just this one. "


    Then Ricardo pointed to the tree where a wounded man was stabbed in the chest. Fortunately, he was on the right side. If he was on the left side, he would be killed.


    Ricardo took out a bottle of breast gene repair solution and said to the injured person, "you drink it now."


    The wounded didn''t expect Ricardo to choose him. He felt incredible, but he had been hurt like this. It''s good to try. He also believed that the United States did not need to harm him in front of so many countries.


    The wounded took the medicine, hesitated for a moment and then drank it.


    Suddenly, everyone around him looked at him, trying to see if Ricardo said it was so magical after drinking this potion.


    Just a few seconds after the wounded had drunk the liquid medicine, his face suddenly turned red, his expression also became ferocious, and his whole body began to tremble. It looked like he was suffering from epilepsy.But at this time no one paid attention to what he was like now, because everyone was looking at the chest wound! Fist big wound, unexpectedly is fast compound!


    "My God! Can we really regenerate gene cells? " Some people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    All of a sudden, we all nodded in agreement, and felt incredible. This is simply a scientific miracle in human history! For people, the most difficult to understand is why people live, why they move, why they have perception, why they have ideas! These are not fully explained by science, and in this money, scientists also want to use scientific methods to simulate the structure of the human body.


    But the structure of the human body is too complicated!


    Now, it''s good news for the whole world that this gene repair potion can come out. Can repair part of the body, does that mean repair the whole body? If people die, can genes create and repair new cells to keep people alive?


    After a while, all the wounded were well, but he was still a little weak. Ricardo told him that he would sit cross legged for one night and make sure he was alive the next day.


    At this time, no one doubted Ricardo''s words. They were all staring at Ricardo''s gene repair potions.


    However, Zhou Zhong frowned and carefully observed the injured man. His mind swept over him and shook his head slightly. What bullshit gene repair potion, but it''s just robbing Peter to pay Paul, overdraft is the vitality of the injured!

 Chapter 610

    According to the theory, the gene cells in the human body are fixed. Now, by drinking this medicine, the injured person misappropriates other cells. In this way, there will be fewer cells in his body in the future. Usually, he can''t see anything. But when he gets older, or is seriously injured and endangers his life, the key role of the cells can be reflected. It''s like the blood bar of the game. There are 150 blood grids. If the BOS hits 148 drops of blood, it can live. But now the blood grid is 148, the BOS is playing, and it''s hanging up.


    However, in addition to Zhou zhongwai, others do not know about this. Seeing that the wounds of the great man are really healed, these people are moved. If they can have rights and interests, they will have great advantages in searching for treasure tomorrow!


    "General Ricardo, can we have this gene repair potion?" The captain of a country stood up excitedly and said that his leg was injured. Now he can''t even stand up. If it''s not cured, he won''t be able to participate in the treasure hunt tomorrow.


    Ricardo said with a proud face: "I''m very sorry, these potions have not come easily. Although we want to help you, we should also consider our own difficulties. We won''t sell such a precious thing if we give more money, but for the sake of finding treasure together tomorrow, we will sell it to those in need. "


    "Yes! Such a good thing really needs money, general Ricardo. How much does this bottle cost? " The captain immediately changed his words and asked with a flattering smile.


    "It''s cheap," Ricardo said with a smile. "It''s only $200 million."


    "What? 200 million dollars? "


    Hearing this number, everyone is taking a breath of air conditioner, which It''s too expensive, isn''t it? Two hundred million dollars. That''s enough to buy an F22 Raptor.


    Everyone thinks the price is expensive, but Ricardo is not worried at all. He stands there with a confident face. He believes that someone will pay for it!


    Sure enough, the rich Austria stood up, two of them were seriously injured, and said: "we Austria want two bottles, one is visceral, the other is leg. But we don''t have any money now. We''ll give it to you when we get back. "


    Ricardo, satisfied with the positive performance of Austria, nodded and said, "no problem, just transfer back."


    Then he took out two bottles and handed them to the Austrian captain, telling him which one was visceral and which one was leg.


    With Austria as the leader, Allah, a country with more soil power than Austria, and a big oil country, said directly, "we want ten bottles!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the leader of the kingdom of Alaska. It was not too hot for him to wear a big white robe. The local tyrant was the local tyrant. His mouth was ten bottles! That''s two billion dollars, the price of ten raptors.


    However, the local tyrants in Alah did not care at all. The small money people didn''t care.


    Ricardo didn''t expect this guy to buy so much at one go. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to buy so many people. After all, the quantity is limited, so he has to take care of everyone. So he asked in doubt, "Prince marktu, only three people in Allah were injured. Why did you buy ten bottles?"


    Prince marktu, with a light air, said with a smile, "keep the rest for reserve."


    ¡­¡­


    People look different, but they are full of envy and hatred! The idea of TM local tyrant, loser never understand!


    With these two big countries taking the lead, other countries have also begun to buy liquid medicine, but they do not have so much money, that is, to buy a bottle.


    In the woods, songyihai and others are also looking at Ricardo''s side of the situation, see the magic potion, face dignified.


    "Captain, do you want us to buy two too?" It was suggested that, after all, they were injured.


    Songyihai bit his teeth, their funds are not much, if it costs hundreds of millions of dollars to buy that thing, it is not worth it.


    "Forget it, we are not hurt too much. Let''s practice ourselves." Songyihai said in a deep voice.


    In front of the altar, Zhou Zhong silently watched these guys being fooled, so Zhou Zhong thought about it, and then stood up and walked towards four people not far away.


    "Man, this arm is badly hurt." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Under the big tree here, there are four black people sitting. One of them has a bloody left arm. You can see the white bone inside! Almost can''t move, this kind of injury even if it is a master, also want to recover a month.


    The black man looked up and asked Zhou Zhong, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Zhongyi raised his head and looked at the black man''s arm with a smile and said, "I have a way to let your arm be ready immediately, which does not affect the treasure hunt tomorrow. Do you want to try it?"


    "You? What can you do? " The black man immediately disdained to say.


    Zhou Zhong took out a Huixue pill from his arms and said to the black man with a smile: "you ate this back blood pill."


    "What is this?" The black man asked suspiciously, at the same time, he was wary of Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you think that''s a gene repair potion? Don''t bother us any more. "


    They couldn''t afford to buy the gene repair potion. They were already angry, but now they are even more angry. They think they are brushing them in the middle of the week."You eat it, if it doesn''t work, I''ll buy you a bottle of gene repair liquid," Zhou said with a solemn face to the injured black man


    "Are you serious?" The black man looked at Zhou Zhong excitedly and asked.


    Nod at the middle of the week.


    Without hesitation, the black man grabbed the pill and threw it into his mouth.


    However, after the entrance of the pill, the black people didn''t have any reaction, and the wound was not repaired, so they quit.


    "You are a liar!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I am not a liar, you will know later."


    He grabbed his arm for a week and put in the air.


    Originally, the black man still wanted to struggle, but when Zhou Zhongqi was infused into the black man''s body, it instantly triggered the effect of huixuedan! Black suddenly felt that his arm did not hurt, and then the wound quickly coagulated, that is, in about ten minutes, the wound healed!


    "My God, this My arm is really good The black man immediately jumped up with excitement and kept waving his hands. He found that his hands were really good.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    The black man did not dare to look down on Zhou Zhong any more. He nodded and said with admiration: "yes, you are so good! My arm is really good. Your medicine is even more powerful than the gene repair potion. Although the gene repair potion has repaired the wound, people have become much weaker. You are still good. My wound has been repaired, and I feel that I have more energy at this time!


    With this black man, there was no need to publicize in the middle of the week. Three black people took the initiative to help the black people start to publicize in the middle of the week.


    ¡±Let''s have a look. This magical Oriental boy is much more powerful than general Ricardo''s gene repair potion! "Hearing this, Ricardo''s gloomy eyes swept over directly, and his heart said, how can this be choked?

 Chapter 611

    Zhou Zhong stood by the black man with huixuedan and said with a smile: "the effect of my huixuedan, no matter what the injury is, will be cured in 10 minutes! What''s more, at that time, it would not have any impact. The price was 500 million Chinese dollars a piece! If it doesn''t work, double pay! "


    In fact, many people couldn''t afford to buy the gene repair solution. They all watched and knew that the black man had hurt his arm. At this time, the black arm is better, the effect is no worse than the gene repair liquid! It''s amazing!


    What''s more, although those who used the gene repair potion were cured, they were all depressed. Their strength was not as strong as one-third of the usual. They could not even stand up, but the black man was able to jump.


    "Is this medicine really working? It''s not easy to double pay? " Asked a representative of a small European country.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "that''s right, invalid double refund!"


    "Well, give me one!" As soon as the European bit his teeth, he decided to buy one and have a try.


    A middle-aged woman in their team was injured with a huge scar on her lower abdomen. The team leader took back the blood pill to the woman. In the middle of the week, he stepped forward and entered the woman''s body like a true Qi.


    Immediately, the woman felt warm in her lower abdomen, which was very comfortable. She couldn''t help groaning. She liked this feeling. It was better than using gene repair liquid. It was like going crazy.


    Finally, the wound of the small woman begins to heal quickly! This time a lot of people were watching. Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s medicine was really effective, they were all boiling.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong used her hand to wipe the middle-aged woman''s abdomen. The woman was startled and thought that Zhou Zhong had taken advantage of her, but the next moment she found that the scar on her abdomen was gone!


    In particular, one of the customers said, "I gave you a pure smile for the first time."


    At this moment, the woman felt that Zhou Zhong was very handsome. Her smile was as warm as sunshine and her eyes were as deep as stars. She seemed to be fascinated.


    Zhou Zhong stood up again and yelled to the people around him, "I don''t have much blood this time. I only have 25 pills. I have a quick hand and a slow hand. I have one pill for 500 million Chinese people!"


    Now everyone is crazy. The price of the drug is 500 million Chinese dollars. After calculating the exchange rate, it is more than half cheaper than the gene repair solution in the United States!


    "Give me two!"


    "I want five. Can I get a discount?"


    "Keep three for me!"


    "I want it all!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the last week, you don''t have to look at it. It must be the local tyrant of the state of ALA.


    "Shit, you are a great local tyrant in Yala. Do you understand first come first? We have asked for it first. Why do you want it all? " Suddenly, people from other countries quit. It''s such a good medicine, and it''s cheap. People can''t buy it.


    "Well, who left you without money? I can buy everything if I have money. I will increase the price! 700 million Chinese dollars a bottle, if you have the ability, you can also add it? " The local tyrant of ALA said arrogantly.


    Zhou''s face was sweaty. The local tyrant was Niu X.


    "Cough, please don''t rob. I''ll make statistics. You want two, you want five, you have three, and there are fifteen left. What kind of Prince? You see, everyone is injured. Don''t buy so many goods. I''ll give you seven bottles, and sell the rest to others. " Zhou saw that these guys almost started fighting, and immediately said with a bitter smile.


    The local tyrant of Allah was quite reasonable. He nodded and said, "well, I think you are a good boy. I''ll give you this face. I''ll buy seven."


    In the middle of the week, he immediately gave back the blood pill to everyone. As soon as it was finished, another group of people rushed to buy it.


    One hundred and fifty million pills of Huixue pill is sold in the middle of the week, and the old lady rushes to buy cabbage and potatoes in the market!


    Looking at the other side, the United States side has been deserted, no one cares!


    Carrido''s face was livid. How ugly it was. It''s a lot of years of simple research and development, but it''s hard for people to use it! Now, a bottle of 200 million is the price of a raptor fighter! It''s absolutely violence. Even the United States attaches great importance to the money. They had to rely on this to make a lot of money, but they didn''t expect that the situation was good just now, but it was destroyed by a sudden Cheng Yaojin!


    Carido''s hatred for Zhou Zhong is because Zhou Zhong has ruined his good deeds!


    On the other side, songyihai and other people sitting in the woods are also dumbfounded. How could they have such a magic pill in the middle of the week? If only they could buy a few pills!


    Almost in less than 10 minutes, all the 25 Huixue pills were sold out in the middle of the week. Many people didn''t buy them, or they were dissatisfied with the lack of them.


    Ricardo is also able to do business. When he saw that the product was out of stock in the middle of the week, he immediately came over and yelled, "you can buy our gene repair potion. It''s OK to take off for a short time. It will be fine tomorrow."


    As for Ricardo''s gene repair potion, we are a little estranged, because there is a comparison between the huixuedan in the middle of the week. Now we don''t think that the gene repair potion is magical, and we still buy 200 million US dollars.After a while, two countries bought three bottles of gene repair potions, and then no one bought them again. It was too expensive.


    Zhou Zhong lost money and was very happy. Twenty five Huixue pills sold a total of 13.9 billion yuan! Who would believe it if it was said? Zhou Zhongli is very happy. When you go back, you can use the money to buy antiques. The treasure finder upgrade is in sight.


    After the storm of buying medicine passed, everyone began to rest, and it was too late.


    After a night''s silence, we all woke up early the next morning. The old American man brought a green potion, and each of them issued a bottle of it. He said to the crowd, "this potion can only last for 24 hours, that is to say, in 24 hours, whether you have found the treasure or not, you must come back, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Everyone nodded and drank the medicine.


    "All right, come with me." The old man saw that all the potions had been drunk, so he led the way in front of him and went down the mountain towards the east side of the laughing road.


    The eastern scenery of the island is a little different from that of another one. The scenery here is more beautiful, with more books and a small river. We followed the old man to the seaside. The old man said all the way to the sea: "go down from here, straight ahead, and then you will see a canyon. The treasure is under the canyon."


    Now we have a question.


    "We can''t communicate with each other when we get to the sea. It''s inconvenient, so we have to clarify some things. Who will go down first when we get to the Canyon? Those who go down first will surely find the treasure, which is not fair to the people behind The captain of a public house suggested.


    Carodo took a look at the guy and remembered him in his heart. He planned to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson. Then he said, "I think the treasure is of course for those who can get it. Let''s go down first in the top three, and those who are in the bottom will go to the back. That''s it!"

 Chapter 612

    Geese and China, of course, have no objection to this decision, because they are the ones who benefit. And those countries that can''t benefit are not as powerful as the three countries, so they can''t agree with them.


    Zhou Zhong was originally a member of the Chinese team, but now he is independent and does not count with China. So immediately after the completion of China, the fourth ranked country was followed up, and then the fifth place After all, it''s about finding the treasure, so no one wants to let the middle of the week add up.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and went back to stand with the small countries. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming over, those small countries showed a look of admiration. Zhou Zhong, relying on his own strength, got 20 identity cards. This kind of powerful ability is beyond the ability of these small countries. Besides, there are Huixue pills in the middle of the week, which is really out of the limelight. They dare not provoke Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, mosiri, the leader of the West Indian country, came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, would you like to go down with us?"


    Zhou didn''t want to be crowded with those big countries, and there was no need to fight for it, so he came back. But now seeing mosiri invite himself, Zhou Zhong thought about it, nodded to mosily and said, "OK, thank you very much."


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Zhou Zhong. It''s a great honor for us to help you, Mr. Zhou Zhong," he said


    West India ranked fifth. Zhou Zhonghe and mosiri returned to the ranks of West India. Other members of West India were also very polite to Zhou Zhong.


    The old man looked at the members of Zhouzhong and western India. He looked a little strange. In fact, it was not only the old man, but also many people who were confused. The representative of China in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, with such great ability, was pushed out by China. On the contrary, he had such a good relationship with western India. He really couldn''t figure out the relationship.


    But song Yihai saw that Zhou Zhong had been squeezed out, but now Zhou Zhong has come back. He is very uncomfortable.


    But on second thought, Zhou Zhong was just a wild dog who was pushed out by himself. He was the leader of China. Could he be the same? So songyihai was relieved, and glanced at Zhou Zhong with pride and contempt.


    "Well, now that everyone has arranged the order, let''s start in order now." So everyone saw the old man and was ready to speak.


    At this time, a diving Bay, ranked first is China. Song Yihai waves his hand and goes to the sea first. The party soon enters the sea and can''t see any trace.


    Then came the second country of America, and then the third country of geese.


    When he swung to West India, Zhou Zhong walked in the front, watching the sea water wipe his head a little bit. When he got to the sea, Zhou Zhong was still a little uncomfortable.


    Jiangling city is not a coastal city. When I arrived in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I didn''t go into the water very much. I''m not used to the feeling that everyone is in the water. After drinking that potion, it''s really different. For example, when you breathe in the water in the middle of the week, after the water enters the body along the nose, you can even discharge the water when you exhale, which makes the middle of the week very surprised.


    During the week, I quickly looked inside and looked at my body. I found that the genes of my nose, including the whole respiratory tract, had changed at this moment. In a flash, Zhou realized that the potion seemed to work by changing genes. It seems that the United States should have made a major breakthrough in gene research, so these advanced drugs are all related to genes.


    In the middle of the week, he controlled his body and quickly dived under the sea. In the distance, he could see the people in front of him.


    The effect of sunlight in the sea water varies according to the distance. In the shallow water area, there is enough sunshine to see the surrounding scenery. However, as we slowly descend, it begins to darken. When we waited for about 100 meters, it was almost dark here.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyesight is better, you can still see the scenery around you, but if you are farther away, you can''t see clearly.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how deep the sea is. With the deeper the sea water, the greater the water pressure around him.


    About 200 meters down, suddenly there is a light in front! This light is not very bright, but it is enough to let you see everything around you in the dark sea bottom.


    When the light came to the scene before last week!


    This is a huge canyon. On the stone walls on both sides of the canyon, there are many houses and broken walls, just like an ancient undersea city! No time there are fish in and out of these houses, the scene is spectacular and beautiful.


    Songyihai didn''t know what he saw, so he suddenly swam to the bottom of the canyon. When the United States and geese saw songyihai''s action, they didn''t dare to neglect it. They followed closely and rushed down the canyon.


    At this time, people from many countries have arrived here. If they see that the three big countries have gone down, there must be good things in them. Even if they can''t get them, they have to see the world.


    However, the people of those three big countries did not go far down, as if they were blocked by something.


    People from the three major countries float on the canyon with dignified colors. The most depressing thing in the sea is that they can''t speak. Even if they can speak, they can''t hear each other.So the three people began to communicate with each other in sign language, and then they saw the leaders of the three countries take out their weapons respectively, and then wave them towards the bottom of the canyon.


    Hum!


    There was a piercing hum from the bottom of the sea. At this moment, something seemed to be broken. One of them was still rushing from the canyon. Those who were weak in cultivation were rushed up to ten meters. Their bodies were also shaken in the middle of the week, and then they were immediately controlled.


    After all this, people from the three major countries rushed down to the canyon again. People from many countries behind showed envious eyes. Obviously, the leaders of the three countries broke some similar seals at the same time. Just looking at the energy just rebounded back, we can see that the seal must be extremely powerful. If the leaders of the three countries did not break it together, they would not be able to enter.


    It seems that there are some gateways in this submarine canyon. If there is such a strong seal here, it means that there may be treasure in it!


    So these people did not dare to neglect, all swarmed toward the canyon below.


    The huge Canyon is hundreds of meters deep, and there are houses on both sides of the stone wall. No one knows whether there is any treasure hidden in any room. So as soon as we got to the canyon, people from those countries began to rush into the houses to look for treasures.


    Zhou Zhong is no exception. In addition to looking for treasures, Zhou Zhong is also curious about these undersea houses and wants to see what they look like inside. In the middle of the week, I swam into a house and was surprised. I thought these houses were on the sea floor, and the internal structure would be very simple, like a cave. However, after coming in, Zhou Zhong found that the house was really excellent. The tall nave and gorgeous stairs were actually made of a kind of seafloor plant. There were tables, chairs and everything, but many of them were broken.


    Zhou Zhong came upstairs along the stairs. There was a bedroom. There was a huge box in the bedroom. The box was opened in the middle of the week, and a golden box of gold was suddenly exposed inside!

 Chapter 613

    Zhou Zhong was surprised. How much does such a large box of gold weigh? It''s priceless!


    At this time, there was a sound outside the room, Zhou Zhongshou, the big box on the ground disappeared instantly, and five people broke in at the same time.


    These five people have obviously looked for a room and found treasure in it, so they know that there is treasure in the room. After they come in, they scan around constantly, but they can''t find anything. These five people begin to look at Zhouzhong and suspect that Zhouzhong has taken the treasure.


    However, Zhou Zhong was standing there with nothing on his body and no treasure.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head at five people, and then swam out of the room to look for other houses. Five people, you look at me, I look at you, are all full of fog. It seems that there is no treasure in this room, so the five people also hurry to find other rooms, so as not to be robbed of the treasure by others.


    In the middle of the week, I swam out of my room and found that people from other countries were sweeping these houses. I don''t think I could find many good things.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t stop on it, but swam toward the lower part, taking the lead to see if there was anything else in front of them. Gold is good, but money is not a real treasure for Zhou Zhong.


    It was about 30 meters downstream in the middle of the week, and then I went into a house, but the house was different from the previous one. The house before was obviously a folk house, and the structure of this house is a bit like a shop.


    After entering the room, there is a counter in front of it. Behind the counter is a shelf with a height of two meters and a length of five meters. But now there is no goods on it.


    There is a small door next to the shelf, but it is locked at this time.


    Zhou Zhong went to the small door and pushed it. The door was closed tightly, but it didn''t open.


    Zhou Zhong thought it was interesting. He put his hand in the center of the door, and his Qi quickly gathered in his palm and began to tell him to rotate.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, the door began to crack in the center, and then exploded into pieces, washed away by the sea water.


    This is a small house of more than 20 square meters, which is full of boxes and shelves, just like the warehouse of this shop.


    When the door was blown open, Zhou Zhong was already vaguely excited, because he felt a special energy coming from the room.


    Zhou quickly rushed into the room, opened a box, revealing the neat size of the sea crystal inside!


    sea spinel usually grows in the deep sea area less than 1000 meters below sea level. It has to be condensed through the essence of the sea for thousands of years. It is because the growth environment is so bad that it is difficult to collect it.


    The function of sea crystal is very extensive, but refine magic weapon, still can refine Dan! A more crucial point is that the sea crystal is condensed with the essence of the sea, which contains powerful energy, making jade jade with it, and the effect is even better than the emerald.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou took away all the sea crystal stones in this box, and then quickly opened the next box.


    In the middle of the week, he was surprised again. The box was full of bloody corals. It was a good medicine for medicine. It can be used to refine the first-class healing elixir, which is more effective than Huixue pill.


    Then there were many good treasures in the other boxes, most of which were rich in treasure from the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, five more people broke in. These five people were obviously more smart. As soon as they saw that this was a warehouse, they knew that there would be treasures.


    But at this time the baby has no more, the week is also empty handed, where is the baby?


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head at them, tells them there is no baby here, and then he has to go. But then one of the green eyed Middle Easterners suddenly pointed to Zhou Zhong''s hand, and several people instantly saw the space ring. Although the space ring can''t be determined by its appearance, they suspect that Zhou Zhong took the treasure here, and Zhou Zhong didn''t have it. It''s very likely that there is a space ring in Zhou Zhong! Baby, it''s all in the space ring.


    There was a flash of greed in the eyes of the leader. They knew that Zhou Zhong had robbed a lot of identity cards, but they didn''t believe that it was robbed by Zhou Zhong alone. There must be some other method they didn''t know. Now they have five people, only one person in the week, as long as the week to do away, not only to grab the treasure here, but also get a space ring! This is a big deal!


    So the first big man made a gesture to Zhou Zhong, pointed to the space ring on Zhou Zhong''s finger, asked him to leave the ring, and then made a throat wiping action, which means that if he doesn''t stay, he will kill you.


    Zhou looked at five people. If the cultivation of these five people was put outside, it would be a master, but in front of him!


    One Qi training period has five levels, two Qi training periods have four levels, and two Qi training periods have three levels. This will not pose any threat to the middle of the week.


    However, the five people on the opposite side don''t think so. Zhou Zhong is so young. According to their idea, Zhou Zhong is the third floor of Qi training period.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t give up the ring, the big man was angry and waved his hand. Five people rushed towards Zhou Zhong at the same time.


    The first one in the Trident period, with a smile on his back, takes out his ferocious grin.trident!


    Master of the sea!


    In this deep sea, Trident is simply home combat, that streamlined shape, let Trident in the sea without any resistance, even blessing! Zhou Zhong felt that the speed of this halberd stabbing out was faster than that on the land. The big man opposite drew out a long knife, but the long sword could not be used at all under the deep sea. The strength needed to wield the long sword was dozens of times that of the outside!


    So the big man didn''t have time to stop him, so he saw the Trident pop and pierced directly through the big man''s chest!


    The blood instantly dyed the Sea red.


    Han''s eyes are full of incredible look, he did not expect that Zhou Zhong''s weapon is a "big fish fork", and the speed is so fast.


    The four behind him saw the most powerful team leader. They were all killed by Zhou Zhong with one move and a second. They were suddenly shocked and angry. Their eyes were red and they attacked Zhou Zhong at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong holds a huge Trident, but his body is very flexible. He quickly dodges the attack of four people. The whole person floats over the four people, and the huge Trident swings in the past.


    This time, all four of them were on guard and could avoid the attack of Trident. Two of the younger men also showed a proud look. Seems to be saying that even the captain did not escape the attack, they escaped.


    But they were too early to be happy, because just as the Trident passed in front of them, a water blade as thin as ice crystal was formed, which directly cut their chests!


    Two people are full of incredible, they have obviously avoided the attack, but why is it so!


    The remaining two people have been scared silly, how could not have imagined that their so strong lineup was killed by a teenager in Zhou Zhong! Now the two of them know how the twenty-seven ID cards came from Zhou Zhong! It''s easy to kill a country with the speed of cutting vegetables in the middle of the week!

 Chapter 614

    Two people look at each other, dare not fight with Zhou Zhong any more, turn around and run.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of murders. These two people have already seen his power, and they have also formed a feud. If they run away, there will be endless trouble in the future!


    When they ran to the door, they looked back at Zhou Zhong. They were very happy to see that Zhou didn''t chase them out.


    However, just as the two people were about to leave the door one after the other, a huge Trident flew behind, penetrating from the back of the first person, and the huge impact force was also penetrated into the back of the second person.


    Two people open their eyes wide. Didn''t Zhou Zhong catch up?


    The Trident didn''t stop. Instead, it stuck into the wall and stopped.


    In the middle of the week, he went to the front of the Trident and pulled out the Trident. The Trident was washed clean by the sea water. Then he wrapped the canvas again and left the room.


    When I came out of the shop in the middle of the week, I found that the rooms on this floor had been searched by people from other countries. These people are just mopping up. How long have they been in Zhouzhong, they have searched all around.


    Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Knowing that there is nothing good in this area, he simply continues to swim down. Just now, the masters of the United States, China, geese and the three countries all rushed to the bottom of the sea. I don''t know what they found there.


    After diving a little bit in the middle of the week, about 50 meters later, I finally saw people from three countries. At this time, people from several other countries gathered around to watch the fun.


    I saw a piece of armor floating in the sea! Armor can be one meter long, very beautiful, the whole blue, covered with palm size scales, scales with glittering gold! In the neck position, there is a lively little dragon, open teeth and claws, as if to fly out of the general.


    And the blue light in this undersea world comes from this armor!


    The light of a piece of armor can light up the whole underwater world. What kind of treasure should it be?


    The moment I saw the armor, Zhou Zhong was deeply attracted. The armor was so beautiful that Zhou felt his heart beat faster.


    At this time, the treasure finder also showed the identification result of this magic weapon: the treasure level is too high to be identified!


    Zhou Zhong was excited. After upgrading the treasure finder and adding the magic weapon category, Zhou Zhong did experiments. All the treasures can be determined, only the artifact! No identification!


    This armor is a artifact!


    At this time, only the captains of China, the United States and geese surrounded the armor 50 meters in front, staring at the armor. How can such treasures fall into the hands of other nations? Three people are all afraid of each other, because they have three people! Everyone knows that the first person to attack will be attacked by the other two at the same time! This kind of thing can only be done by second class goods, right? So all three were stuck there.


    However, there is no shortage of second-class goods in the world. Many countries are watching from a distance. Who doesn''t like such magic weapon? This is the real baby! However, they know that treasures of this level must belong to China, the United States and the goose. They are not eligible for them at all, so they are all watching outside, and they do not rush to join in.


    But there are those stupid people who want money but not life! At this time, a white man saw that the captain of the third generation was in a standstill. He rushed out towards the armor and wanted to grab the armor while the three people were not paying attention.


    But Weekdays were sad for him.


    The captains of the three great powers, who were restrained by each other, were all holding back their breath at this time! At this time, they are waiting for the other party to move first! So the three men at the same time to the most powerful attack in the past!


    Boom!


    Pitiful that second white goods white, has not rushed to the armor 50 meters, was directly bombed into the flesh dregs! The sea water was dyed red.


    With a wave of Ricardo''s hand, the powerful current rushed past, washing the filthy blood into the distance.


    Seeing the strength of the three men''s joint attack, all the onlookers in the distance were frightened. Fortunately, they didn''t rush up, otherwise the end would be too miserable.


    The leaders of the three great powers are all six level accomplishments in the Qi training period! They are not rivals at all for this kind of cultivation against heaven! They think that at this time in this sea area, these three people are the strongest, and today this armor belongs to them.


    The second white man became the fuse to snatch the treasure. After killing the white man, the three men rushed towards the armor. When the armor came near, Ricardo reached out to snatch the armor. Songyihai and solokov attacked Ricardo at the same time.


    Ricardo had been on guard for a long time. He went to grab the armor just to make an appearance, and deliberately caused two people to attack. At this time, two daggers appeared in Ricardo''s hands, and quickly stabbed the two men''s chest while songyihai and solokov put out their hands.


    They didn''t expect Ricardo to be so cunning. They quickly dodged. At this time, Ricardo went straight to the armor!


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Ricardo worked out this plan in such a short time. The ultimate goal is armor! The crowd of onlookers showed a look of wonder and applauded Ricardo''s plot in their hearts.Seeing that Ricardo was about to get the armor, a cold shining soft sword stabbed from the side, it was songyihai!


    Ricardo was less than a foot away from his armor, but his soft sword was less than a foot from his neck! One bite of Ricardo can only give up the armor, choose to retreat quickly to avoid, in the heart of more than a sea of hate.


    At this time, solokov did not have time to rush up, or songyihai, he had already got it! Ricardo knows that the three of them are close in strength. If they really stand in a stalemate, it''s really uncertain who can take the armor in the end! That''s why he took the initiative and formulated this set of tactics, but this set of tactics can only be used once. If you miss it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!


    The angry Ricardo pours directly at songyihai. His two daggers are extremely sharp, attacking the key points of songyihai everywhere. The sword of songyihai is also like a water snake, attacking Ricardo with a sharp angle.


    Now solokov is back. He is bigger, so he is more flexible in the sea. Three people anxious together, no one can help who.


    At this time, a figure quickly toward the armor, only half a meter away from the armor.


    "Little beast, look for death!"


    The three men of song Yihai, who are in a fierce battle, suddenly turn around and see that someone dares to rob treasure under their eyelids. They are furious in an instant, and they stab at Zhou Zhong with weapons in their hands at the same time!

 Chapter 615

    Seeing that the three men found themselves so soon, Zhou Zhong was rushing forward with a ferocious face. In the face of the three men''s attack, Zhou Zhong was not afraid. In his hands, three fire dragons rose up and jumped directly at the three men.


    At this time of crisis, everyone will not have any reservation. What Zhou Zhong wants is to make a quick decision, solve them, take the baby and run! After all, in addition to these three guys, there are dozens of countries around with great ambition!


    If the treasure is taken by one of China, goose and America, they can only be greedy and dare not make any changes. After all, who dares to offend these three countries? If you dare to rob things from them, you can still have them when you go back?


    But Zhou Zhong is not the same. Everyone can see that the Chinese delegation does not want to see Zhou Zhong, so if Zhou Zhong grabs the treasure, these countries will certainly attack in groups.


    Boom!


    With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, the huge fire dragon rushed to songyihai in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong dared to fight against himself, song Yihai was very angry. His sword was waving in the air, forming a lotus about the size of a tire and crashing into the fire dragon.


    Although you can''t hear the sound at the bottom of the sea, the air flow generated by the collision between the lotus and the fire dragon is earth shaking, driving the water flow on the bottom of the sea to churn.


    In the center of the explosion, the fire dragon disappeared, and then a figure flew backward. The speed was amazing! You know, this is the bottom of the sea. The water pressure in the deep sea will become slow even if the bullet is fired from the gun chamber. But at this time that figure unexpectedly flies fast, this must be how big impact!


    The figure flew back more than ten meters, and then hit a huge rock on the bottom of the sea, breaking the rock! This just stopped, a handful of blood spurted from the mouth of songyihai, his face was very pale.


    When everyone saw that this figure was songyihai, they were all shocked! Song Yihai, captain of the Chinese team! The strong cultivation of six levels in the period of Qi training is the absolute top three strength in the whole national congress! With the exception of Ricardo, captain of the United States, and solokov, captain of geese, no one will be his opponent.


    But now, this super master, unexpectedly was hit by a move so embarrassed!


    What about the other two?


    When you look at Ricardo and solokov, two fire dragons hit two people at the same time. In the huge explosion, solokov was also blown out for more than 20 meters, and was caught by other members of geese country, seriously injured.


    But Ricardo''s side is very strange, no figure flies out! However, because of the water flow caused by the explosion, we can''t see the situation there clearly.


    At this time, the water flocculent area, suddenly came a huge energy fluctuation, this energy fluctuation let everyone feel frightened.


    He frowned slightly in the middle of the week, a feeling he knew very well.


    The water calmed down slowly, and you can see the situation there. Ricardo was floating in the sea, his clothes had burst, revealing the rock like muscles inside. At this time, his skin was red, and there seemed to be a layer of blood flowing under the epidermis.


    Gene mutation potion! Ricardo in the moment of collision with the fire dragon, took the gene mutation potion, power greatly increased, at this time has the strength of Qi training period seven! So the fire dragon had no effect on him.


    Ricardo''s face gradually become ferocious, as a great captain of the United States, level 6 powers! In the United States is also an absolute strong, even almost fell in the hands of this little boy Zhou Zhong, at this time he has only one faith, kill Zhou Zhong!


    As soon as his figure moved, Ricardo''s whole body rushed towards Zhou Zhong as quickly as a shell. His huge fist made a vacuum in the sea water, where the sea water couldn''t penetrate into it, and it exploded into Zhou Zhong directly!


    In the face of Ricardo''s ferocious attack, Zhou didn''t use artifact and was bound with five element mantra. He condensed a huge rock in Zhou''s hand and directly attacked Ricardo.


    A rock like fist, a real rock!


    Boom!


    The huge impact force is no worse than the fire dragon before. The rock in Zhou''s palm has been broken, and Ricardo''s fist has been dripping with blood.


    Ricardo looked at Zhou Zhong in an incredible way. He didn''t know what kind of means he used. His figure moved again and threw out five punches!


    In the middle of the week, as he retreated, countless small arms thick trunks grew rapidly in the sea, forming a net in front of the middle of the week to intercept Ricardo''s fist.


    Poof! Poof!


    Ricardo''s fists were like bulldozers, destroying all the trunks, but by the time he reached the middle of the week, most of his fist strength had been consumed.


    A sneer rose from the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth. When Ricardo broke through the last tree trunk net, Zhou Zhong directly punched him.


    Poof!


    The fist hit Ricardo on the cheek. Ricardo felt like he had been hit by a train. His brain seemed to stop working for a moment.


    Then Zhou Zhong kicked Ricardo on his chest, and Ricardo flew out directly. However, the force of this kick was not as strong as the previous explosion. Ricardo stopped after five or six meters and glared furiously at Zhouzhong.Roar!


    With a low roar, Ricardo rushed to Zhouzhong again. In Zhouzhong''s palm, a wind blade quickly formed, stirring the sea water around the wind blade, forming a water ball. The wind blade rotated at high speed in the water ball.


    When Ricardo came close to the front, the water ball in his hand rang at Ricardo''s left shoulder.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The water ball was pressed on Ricardo''s left shoulder, and the rapidly rotating wind blade was like a meat grinder. Riccardo''s whole left shoulder was ground to pieces. Ricardo flew backward with a painful roar. A blood band of 10 meters long was formed in the sea water.


    China, geese and the United States are all hit hard! Zhou Zhong no longer hesitates, flies forward to catch that treasure armour, will its income in the space ring, and then turn to go upstream toward the sea.


    Seeing that the treasure was taken away by Zhou Zhong, Ricardo, song Yihai and solokov were all furious, so they quickly signed to stop Zhou Zhong.


    In addition to the masters of the Three Kingdoms, people from other countries also followed Zhou Zhong, but they were all afraid of Zhou Zhong! How powerful it must be to defeat the captain of the Three Kingdoms with one''s own strength! What''s more, Ricardo took the gene mutation potion, and his real strength even reached level 7 in Qi training period. Is there any strength in Qi training period this week? This is too terrible!


    Zhou Zhong rushed out of the water all the way back to the sea, identified the direction, and quickly rushed to the distant island, which is the island where the altar is located! As long as you get to the island and find the speedboat, you can leave quickly in the middle of the week.


    However, not long after Zhou Zhong came out, the sky was full of sky, and more than 200 big men in black windbreaker stopped Zhou Zhong''s way.


    Behind him, songyihai, solokov, Ricardo, as well as the representatives of other countries all followed, blocking the middle of the week!

 Chapter 616

    "Boy, do you want to go like this?" In front of a group of big black windbreaker men, the old man who announced the rank asked coldly.


    In the middle of the week, looking at the 200 people in front of them and looking at the hundreds behind them, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This is really worth their own ah, can let so many experts besiege.


    "What? Do you want to force me to stay? You are really powerful in America. Have I made any law to restrict my personal freedom? Or do you want to kill me? " Zhou Zhong asked the old man with a cold face.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "boy, if you want to leave, leave what you just took!"


    "Why? Didn''t you say that before? You, the United States, are willing to share these treasures with you. Why, now you regret? " Zhou Zhong disdains the sneer way.


    With that, Zhou also incited the masters of other countries behind him: "listen to us, don''t be cheated by the United States and become the porter of nature! The United States is about to return. Those who have just taken treasures from the bottom of the sea should be careful not to be the next me! "


    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. If it''s not in their own interests, then everyone is watching the fun, and some even add fire. But when it comes to your own interests, it''s not the same.


    In the past, the style of the United States has always been to eat both meat and soup. This time, contrary to the normal, it even gave the treasure they found to everyone. Originally, they had doubts before, but now they began to worry when Zhou Zhong said so.


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly said, "don''t be shaken! We will not take all the treasures you get. You can take them back to your own country! And the dragon scale treasure armour that this boy took away is the property of our country. We just want to take back our own things! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "what did you say just now? So Baojia itself is something of your country? Joke, since Baojia belongs to your country, why didn''t you take it from the beginning? If the Baojia belongs to your country of America, why did it not talk to goose country and China country before


    The old man was annoyed by Zhou Zhong, and said in an angry voice: "boy, you don''t talk nonsense! Hand over Baojia and let you go, or your life will stay here today! "


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Ricardo rushed over and glared bitterly at Zhou Zhong. "Little beast, even if I leave Baojia, I will kill you today!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said to the old man, "you see, I have to die when I hand over my treasure armour. What am I going to do to hand over the treasure armor?"


    The old man changed his face and said to Ricardo, "general Ricardo, what are you doing? Don''t you know what''s important? "


    Ricardo''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t take care of them any more. He roared, "this little beast has ruined my shoulder. Today I must kill him!"


    Zhou Zhong said to the old man with a playful face: "let''s have an internal consensus. What should we do? If I don''t understand this, will I give it to you? "


    The old man''s face was uncertain. He wanted to do both hard and soft, and let Zhou Zhongjun hand in Baojia, but Ricardo suddenly stepped in and directly disrupted his plan.


    Just when the old man didn''t know what to do, song Yihai reminded him, "Mr. Badi, don''t fall into the plot of this little beast. He didn''t intend to call Baojia out, but he was just delaying time! Mess up your relationship! "


    After listening to song Yihai''s words, the old man suddenly realized that he glared at Zhou Zhong and said, "what a treacherous little beast, it seems that you can''t stay here today!"


    "Give it to me! Kill him


    At the command of the old man, the 200 experts rushed towards Zhou Zhong with a dignified face. The accomplishments of these experts are not weak. Most of them are in the third level of Qi training period. Even if so many experts attack at the same time, they dare not be careless.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong did not dare to hide himself. If he wanted to protect his life, it seemed that he had to kill a way out.


    The five elements mantra seal method in his hand was constantly changed and injected into a large jade pendant. Then Zhou Zhong threw the jade pendant into the sky.


    These Americans have not seen the power of the five element mantra, nor have they seen the cultivators of this style in Zhou Zhong. For a time, they did not know what it meant to throw that thing into the sky in Zhou Zhong. hidden weapon? No, they should be hit by concealed weapons. What''s the matter? Is it a plane?


    When the jade pendant was thrown into the air, I don''t know whether the angle was a coincidence or controlled by Zhou Zhong. The sunlight in the air just hit the center of the jade pendant, and then boom! There are hundreds of fireballs falling from the sky!


    These fireballs are two feet in diameter! The big one is even one meter long! At the same time, it fell down from the sky like rain, and its momentum was extremely amazing.


    "Ah! Run


    People were shocked to see such a huge fireball rain like the end of the world. These fireballs are too big! And from the air, the number is so much, even if it is the fourth floor of Qi practice, I am afraid they will be crushed to death! The fifth floor can only protect itself during the gas training period!The fireball, which fell into the sky, hit a few unlucky eggs who had no time to escape, and directly fell into the sea water with the ball.


    "Run


    The sky over the real sea area is in chaos, running for life.


    Zhou Zhong stood on the sea, his face was very pale and very weak. The attack just now has consumed most of Zhou''s internal Qi. This large-scale attack can only be released once in the middle of the week. Moreover, it still relies on the energy of such a large jade pendant.


    Looking at the huge effect, Zhou Zhongli is very satisfied. If the crystal can be divided well and used as a carrier, the effect may be more powerful! But at this time, Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the effect. While these people were busy avoiding fireballs, Zhou Zhong turned around and ran to the island.


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly a huge bloody spear, fell from the sky, directly ring Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong''s face immediately changed, and a sense of fear rose from the bottom of my heart! This is a kind of fear from the soul, the fear of life crisis!


    In the middle of the week, there was no time to think about it. The whole person tried his best to fly to the left to avoid.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the whole sea seemed to be smashed. The waves of tens of meters high rose, and the huge impact force directly overturned Zhouzhong and flew out for hundreds of meters! It fell into the sea with a puff, and the Qi and blood in the body surged, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The fire and rain stopped in the sky, and the people who fled everywhere also stopped. At this time, they were shocked by the scene in front of them instead of celebrating the rest of their lives!


    In the sky, the tall white man stood in the void, holding a two meter long bloody spear, a white armor, golden curly hair, his body exuded an incomparable powerful momentum, and his eyes were scanning the sea.


    Seeing this man, Ricardo and buddy are surprised to grow their mouths, and then kneel down on the sea.


    "See the revered God of war!"

 Chapter 617

    In the world, every big country has its own artifact, which is the treasure of Zhenguo! A great weapon for our country!


    If a big country has no artifact, it will become the prey of other countries!


    And if there are artifacts, there must be people who use them! The guardian of artifact! In some countries, the guardian of artifact is the descendant of the Legendary God, or the disciple of God. In some countries, the guardian of artifact is the apostle of God. But no matter who it is, this person will be the guardian of this country, and also the strongest one in this country!


    The one in white armor, known as the God of war, is the emissary of Ares. The bloody spear in his hand is Ares'' artifact, bloodthirsty spear!


    Real Ares, representing power, power, bloodthirsty and killing, is the God of human disaster! But in the United States, it is the God of the United States!


    In the sea water, Zhou Zhong''s body kept diving for dozens of meters, which stopped, and forced to suppress the tumbling blood gas in his body. Zhou Zhong was full of panic.


    The power from the spear just now is too great! It''s the strongest attack he''s ever seen! Even stronger than when I was in Japan, I met Su Zuo Tianxiong!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face was very dignified, because it was the most dangerous time since he practiced jiuxiao Yulong Jue! Even in the face of the siege of hundreds of people just now, Zhou Zhong was calm and confident to escape.


    However, in the face of this sudden mysterious guy, Zhou Zhong is really not sure!


    All of a sudden, Zhou felt as if he was locked in by something. He had no time to try his best to avoid it.


    At this time, the bloody spear above the sea once again went straight down, penetrating the surface of the water and roaring at the position of Zhou Zhongcai!


    Looking at the sharp spear, Zhou Zhongli couldn''t help but be afraid. Fortunately, he hid himself in time, otherwise it would be useless!


    However, without waiting for Zhou Zhong to relax, the feeling of being locked happened again. Zhou Zhongli scolded him secretly. This guy seems to want his own life!


    Knowing that it''s no use hiding in the sea, Zhou Zhong didn''t hide at all. He quickly swam towards the sea, and the whole person rushed out of the sea, bringing huge waves!


    In the middle of the week, the whole person just jumped on the crest of the wave and looked at the God of war in white armor suspended in the sky with a dignified face. He was very shocked.


    This is the real strong!


    "Death The God of war looked at Zhou Zhong indifferently. The eyes of the hole did not have a trace of emotion. Looking at Zhou Zhong, it was like looking at a mole ant. With a lift of his hand, the huge bloody spear soared in the air, hundreds of meters long, and stabbed toward Zhou Zhong with the potential of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    The powerful momentum of Zhou Zhong was dead on the sea. Zhou Zhong was struggling and saw that the spear was about to stab himself.


    At this moment, another spear in the sky suddenly stabbed, just blocking the bloody spear.


    Boom!


    At the other end of the sky, a tall Russian, holding a golden spear and a huge sword, was gazing at the God of war with a sneer.


    At the same time, in the eastern void, a young man wearing a blue long shirt also stepped into the air and stood with his hands down.


    In the sky, the three people are in a corner, looking at each other.


    See this picture, the following Ricardo and others have been silly, this is completely beyond their ability! The three people in the air are like gods, and they are just a group of ants.


    Song Yihai was overjoyed to see the young man in the blue gown. He worshipped the young man and said, "the immortal of Qingyuan!"


    The young man took a cold look at Song Yihai and asked, "where is the artifact?"


    "In his hands!" Song Yihai said excitedly in the week


    The young man took a look at Zhou Zhong and said, "Chinese? Boy, you''ve done a good job. Give me the artifact. "


    Although the young man''s tone is very calm, it contains contempt and a command that need not be questioned!


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. Each of these three people in the sky has a strong aura. We can''t see what their cultivation is in the middle of the week, but - it''s definitely not the seventh floor of Qi training period! Just now Ricardo took the gene mutation potion, and he had a short period of Qi training. However, the Qi field was very weak compared with this one!


    Is it the eighth floor of Qi training period? Even the ninth floor!


    Zhou Zhongli is not sure, but he knows that it is extremely dangerous to fight any one of these three people.


    But it''s impossible for Zhou Zhong to hand over that treasure armor!


    After the young man''s voice dropped, he saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t respond. He immediately frowned and his eyes flashed with anger. How dare someone disobey his orders!


    Song Yihai seized the opportunity. He also hated Zhou Zhonggang for seriously injuring him. He immediately said to the young man, "Qingyuan Shangxian! This little beast is treason! He not only robbed Bao Jia, but also seriously injured me! You must decide for me


    Sure enough, the young man was very angry when he heard this, and said to Zhou Zhong in a deep voice: "boy, give me the artifact, I can keep you a whole corpse."Zhou Zhong suddenly snorted: "leave me a whole body? It''s too early to talk about it. It''s not sure if you can kill me! "


    "What a arrogant boy! Qingyuan, it seems that you don''t do well in China. Even a boy who practices Qi on the fifth floor doesn''t pay much attention to you. " The tall man with a spear and a huge sword said sarcastically.


    Qingyuan''s face turned very gloomy. Zhou Zhong didn''t give him face at all.


    At this time, Ricardo also complained: "Dear God of war, this little beast has seriously injured me! They also robbed us of the treasures of the United States! I got the treasure armor, but he took it from me


    After listening to this, don''t say that Zhou Zhong is very angry. Song Yihai and others are also angry. If you want to be shameless, few people can catch up with Ricardo. When did he get Baojia? He never met Baojia all the time!


    Song Yihai and others immediately scolded: "Ricardo, do you want to face? When is Baojia yours? "


    No matter what other people said, the God of war grasped Ricardo''s point and asked, "Qing Yuan, should you give us an account of this matter? We''ve robbed our people of our treasure


    Qingyuan''s face is moving. He is very clear about the strength of the United States. He doesn''t want to offend such a powerful enemy. After a look at Zhou Zhong, he said in a cold voice, "I will give you an account of the things that hurt your people! But Baojia, we are going to make a decision in China


    After that, Qingyuan ordered Zhou Zhong again: "boy, you''d better be smart, give me the Baojia, and then apologize to the American friends!"


    Zhou Zhong was almost laughed by this Qingyuan. Does this guy have a long brain? Let me apologize to the Americans? For what?


    He is a great master in China. He doesn''t protect his own people, but helps others to bully him. It''s very cold in the center of the week. Is this our country?


    Zhou Zhong glared at Qingyuan and said word by word: "I want to apologize, no - can - can!"

 Chapter 618

    Qing Yuan, as a Chinese artifact Messenger, has an unparalleled position in China.


    At ordinary times in China, Qingyuan was offered a high confession. Even the state leaders should be polite to him. Who dares to talk to him like this?


    Suddenly, a murderer flashed in Qingyuan''s eyes. He asked angrily, "Zhou Zhong, you dare not listen to me! I will abolish your cultivation now


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect this Qing Yuan to be so right and wrong. He said fiercely, "if you want to abolish my cultivation, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Qingyuan looked directly at Zhouzhong, and his eyes were full of murders.


    At this time, the God of war arrogantly said: "Qingyuan, since this little beast is so disrespectful, then I will teach him a good lesson for you in China."


    With that, the God of war held up his spear and stabbed at Zhou Zhong. This is a very ordinary attack without any fancy, because the God of war thinks that there is no need to use any big moves to deal with this kind of mole ant in Zhou Zhong. He only needs this spear to go down and wear Zhou Zhong into a string.


    The huge spear rose against the wind in the air, fell from the sky, with unparalleled momentum, felt the powerful momentum, the majestic energy, and people in the field retreated one after another, afraid of damaging the fish pond. At the same time, I was shocked that the strength of the God of war is really too strong! This is really the strength that God can possess!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, in front of the God of war and the huge spear, there was a mole ant, and there was no possibility of any confrontation. If this spear goes down, all people are sure that Zhou Zhong will surely die, and will die very miserably!


    However, these people are Schadenfreude, before the week a person can take out 27 identity cards, these people have been very jealous of the middle of the week, jealousy often produces hate. But now that Zhou Zhong has taken away the artifact armor, they are naturally more jealous, so they would like to see something happen in the middle of the week.


    The spear fell from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the front of Zhou Zhong. At the critical moment, a golden light flashed in Zhou Zhong''s hand and ran against the long hair.


    Boom!


    Huge explosion, the sea water exploded dozens of meters high! Those who were weak in cultivation were directly overturned into the sea by the huge impact. Even those masters who practiced Qi on the fifth floor were also shocked and looked frightened. The attack of the God of war was more powerful than they imagined!


    Qingyuan didn''t even look at it, because he knew how powerful the God of war was. The mole ants in the middle of the week couldn''t hold the move of the God of war.


    But just after the waves subsided, everyone was shocked!


    Because on the sea, Zhou Zhong didn''t die! Although his face was pale and his mouth was bloodshot, he didn''t die! He''s alive, he''s still standing there! At this time, Zhou Zhong still held a pair of dull Vajra pestles in his hand!


    In the sky, the God of war was shocked, and his body could not help shaking. Then he looked at his bloodthirsty spear fiercely, and his face changed greatly! Because there is a tiny crack on the edge of the bloodthirsty spear! Although the crack is very small, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly, but the crack is real! This is an ancient artifact! It''s a national treasure of the United States! Now - it''s cracked!


    "Is that a magic weapon?" The God of war stares at the King Kong pestle in Zhou Zhong''s hand and exclaims.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the diamond pestle in Zhou Zhong''s hand. Unexpectedly, it was an artifact!


    God, artifact, what is that concept? There is no nuclear weapon between China and other countries! Any artifact may trigger a war between countries, or even a world war!


    No one thought that Zhou Zhong, such an ordinary boy, could still have artifact in his hand.


    "Little beast, if you dare to destroy my bloodthirsty spear, then use your Vajra pestle and your life to accompany you!"


    Seeing the King Kong pestle in Zhou Zhong''s hand, the God of war''s eyes are full of greed! In Greek mythology, the God of war represents killing and war. Therefore, the God of war''s desire for power is boundless. The Vajra pestle is known as invincible. If he can get the Vajra pestle, his strength will be greatly increased!


    So the God of war swooped down from the sky and rushed directly towards Zhou Zhong. This time, he really took a hard hand!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, and his heart was very dignified. The strength of the God of war was not small, and he could not fight against it with his current cultivation. Just now, with the help of the Vajra pestle, he made a sudden attack and cracked the spear, but now the Vajra pestle, like the original Trident, seems to be sleeping.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong took back the Vajra pestle and ran away with a huge Trident towards the defeated spear.


    "Boom


    There were waves all over the sea. Zhou Zhong was directly blasted out by the powerful force of the God of war. His body rubbed more than ten meters on the sea. Finally, he was pushed into the sea by the Trident, which was just enough to stop.


    The God of war was shocked again, staring at the trident of Zhou Zhong and said in disbelief: "impossible, how can you have two artifact!"


    People were frightened by the words of God of war. What do you mean? How can you have two artifact? Is the huge weapon in Zhou Zhong''s hand also a artifact? It''s too cruel. It''s incredible to get one artifact. They have never heard of anyone who can have two artifact at the same time.Trident level has been found, Zhou Zhong is no longer hidden, shock open canvas, revealing inside that ferocious terror Trident, straight at the God of war.


    "What a little beast! No wonder he dare to be so arrogant. I didn''t expect that there were two magic objects hidden in his body! But do you think you can be invincible with artifact? Artifact also depends on who uses it. In your hand, there is no fart. Today I''ll show you what the true power of artifact is! "


    With that, the God of war held a bloodthirsty spear, and the whole body of Qi condensed on the spear. At this moment, it seemed that the aura between heaven and earth had been mobilized. On the sharp edge of the spear, a red light ball the size of a glass ball was formed, and a wave of energy of destroying heaven and earth was emitted from the light ball.


    The nerve in the middle of the week is tight. The energy of the light group is too strong. The momentum alone has already pressed the middle of the week out of breath.


    "Mr. Zhou, there is a saying in China that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! You''re no match for Ares. Run! We''ll stop him here


    At this time, mosiri rushed up with the representative of West India and stopped him directly in front of Zhou Zhong. He yelled at Zhou Zhong anxiously.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, please go! These semi gods and artifact guardians of these great powers all have nine levels of cultivation in Qi training period! Plus the artifact blessing, you are not their opponent at all. The hero will not suffer from the immediate loss. Go away


    At this time sangella several people also stood out to urge Zhou Zhong, they are the last batch of people to reach the assembly point! He also participated in the treasure hunt.


    Looking at these critical moments for their own gun people, Zhou center is very moved, the God of war''s strength is too strong, Zhou Zhong is not his opponent at all! And at this time his two artifact has been exposed, plus that artifact treasure armour, is three artifact, no one will not be moved! When the time comes, Qingyuan and the demigod of goose country will certainly not let him go!

 Chapter 619

    One and a half gods are already so powerful, three demigods plus so many experts from other countries. At this time, Zhou Zhong has been seriously injured and exhausted. The result can be imagined.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but the week must make this decision!


    "Today''s enmity will be paid back in the future!"


    Zhou Zhong gritted his teeth and looked at the three people in the air. Then he turned and rushed into the sea and swam to the bottom of the sea at full speed.


    Zhou Zhong chose this escape route after careful consideration. There is no obstacle on the sea. No matter how you run in the middle of the week, you can''t run! And in such an open position, the attack of three demigods can hit him completely.


    If you enter the sea floor, one reason is that the terrain of the sea floor is complex and there are many obstacles, which makes it easy to hide and escape. The second reason is that there is pressure on the sea floor. Even if it is a demigod attack, it will definitely be greatly reduced when you go under the sea.


    On the surface of the sea, seeing Zhou Zhong sneaking into the sea to escape, the three demigods all changed their faces. Zhou Zhong had not only the armor they wanted, but also two other artifacts! If this can be snatched, with their strength, it will certainly be able to maximize the power of artifact!


    The strength of these demigods is between the seventh level and the Ninth level in the Qi training period. In particular, the demigods of the three big countries are all the Ninth level in the Qi training period, and they all have an artifact in their hands, so their strength is almost the same, and no one can help them. But if one of them gets another artifact, his strength will surpass the other two and become the world''s first master!


    "If you want to find trouble in the middle of the week, you should pass the test of West India first!"


    Seeing the three demigods rushing up, mosili took a deep breath. Although he was very afraid in his heart, he still braved his head and cried angrily.


    "Get out of here


    In the face of mosiri''s blocking, the God of war waved his hand directly and left with a huge force. The mosiri people didn''t have time to resist and vomited blood directly.


    Then the three men all dived into the sea and quickly chased Zhou Zhong.


    Four people, one before and three after, all used all their strength to go to the lower reaches of the sea. Zhou Zhong now has only one belief, that is, escape! As long as we can escape here and give him enough time, he will surely get revenge today!


    God of war, and Qing Yuan!


    At this time, I feel that the strength in the body has been almost consumed, and the speed of diving is also more and more slow.


    The God of war after him is the most active one. He pursues behind and attacks forward continuously.


    Zhou Zhong evaded two attacks, and the third one did not. He banged heavily on his back. Zhou Zhong felt that his whole arm was unconscious and went downstream with his teeth.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has returned to the undersea Canyon, which is not bottomless, and seems to have dived hundreds of meters.


    At this time, the God of war caught up, and the bloodthirsty spear pierced Zhou Zhong''s back directly. The fierce pain made Zhou Zhong almost faint.


    Then another hand was slapped on Zhou Zhong''s body. A mouthful of blood gushed out from the middle of Zhou''s body, which could no longer be supported. The whole body was blasted into the sea cliff. It seemed that there was air flow here. It was the last consciousness of Zhou Zhong, and then he fainted.


    Over the cliff at the bottom of the sea, the God of war still wanted to chase him, but Qingyuan and the demigod of geese stopped and looked dignified.


    The cliff in front of me is very strange. I don''t know how high it is. It''s hundreds of meters here. If it reaches several thousand meters, even their accomplishments will have a great impact.


    Zhou Zhong is only the fifth floor of Qi training period. If he falls into the cliff of the sea, he will die.


    So the three people hovered over the cliff for a while, and then left reluctantly.


    They had to leave because they couldn''t stand being in the bottom of the sea for a long time, even after the ninth floor in the gas training period.


    In the dark, Zhou Zhong didn''t know how long he had been lying. He felt that there was something very slippery on his face. He kept sweeping around. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by this look. In his face, there was a huge fish! At this time, the fish tongue is sweeping around his face, sticky, a little disgusting.


    Zhou Zhong quickly sat up to avoid the fishing, but his wound was involved, and Zhou Zhong grinned.


    The big fish was also scared by Zhou Zhong. He slipped out of the window and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Zhou has time to take a look at the scenery here. This is a stone chamber with an area of about 10 square meters, which is not very large. At this time, I was sitting on a stone bed. In addition to the stone bed, there were stone tables, stone benches and a stone cabinet in the room.


    Isn''t the layout of this room very similar to those undersea houses where treasure hunting was before?


    In the middle of the week, when the door made of boulders was pushed open, four black shadows swam in.


    Zhou was surprised to see the clothes of these four people. They were naked and the key position was scale. From waist to teaching, they were a huge tail!


    "Mermaid?" If the mouth of the week, but because this is the sea, Zhou did not speak, directly choked a saliva.When the four saw Zhou Zhong, one of the beautiful young women giggled.


    Four people, a young woman, an old man, two middle-aged people.


    At this time, the old man took out something similar to the headset and microphone, but it was very small, so that it could be hung on his ear in the middle of the week, and the headset was attached to his neck. The headset is very small, that is, the size of the thumb nail, lightly attached to the neck without any weight.


    "You can talk now." Zhou Zhonger suddenly heard a very dignified old voice.


    Zhou Zhong immediately looked at the old man and knew that the voice must have come from him.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong looking at himself, the old man said, "you don''t have to open your mouth. Just say what you want to say. Our Super Brain microphone will analyze what you want to say according to your throat and brain, and then your voice, tone and character will be transmitted to my headset together. When we speak, we also pass through such a procedure to convey to you. "


    In the middle of the week, it was clear, but at the same time, it was strange that there was such an advanced thing. So he experimented and said to the old man, "Hello, my name is Zhou Zhong. Are you the mermaid in the legend?"


    Hearing this, the young woman smiles again. Obviously, she thinks ye guanglai is very funny.


    The old man said seriously, "we are what you call mermaids, but we are not mermaids. We are the Mermaids left from ancient times."


    Zhou Zhong was busy and polite to reply: "the first time I came here, I''m not used to your rules. If there is something wrong, please forgive me."


    Then the middle-aged man on the left asked, "Why are you here? What are you doing here? "


    As you can see in the middle of the week, this guy is very alert to himself.

 Chapter 620

    "I don''t know why I''m here. I was knocked off a cliff under the sea. As you can see, I''m seriously injured." Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly that he didn''t want to come here if he chose.


    Several people looked at each other, and obviously thought that Zhou Zhong''s words still had some credibility. At least Zhou Zhong''s injury was very serious, and it was not pretended.


    "Where''s my Trident?" At that time, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of Trident. When he fell down, Zhou Zhong directly fainted and didn''t have time to put Trident into the space ring. When I woke up, Trident was not around at all, and I didn''t see it when I looked at the room just now.


    "You have a good rest. When the injury is over, we will send you away. But before that, you should stay here and don''t move The old man with a very serious look said to Zhou Zhong.


    When the account of Zhou Zhong was finished, the old man asked the girl to take good care of Zhou Zhong, and then left with the other two people.


    There was only a girl about her age in the room, and she was not so restrained in the middle of the week. After looking at the fishtail of the beauty''s lower body, Zhou asked curiously, "beauty, what''s it like to have no legs?"


    The girl didn''t mind Zhou Zhong''s direct question. She said with a smile, "you try to do anything without legs for a day and see what it feels like."


    Zhou Zhong sat on the bed and thought for a long time. It was really a torment without legs.


    The two people also want to know more about the car, so they want to ask the girl. But the girl kept her mouth shut and couldn''t ask anything valuable.


    Zhou got out of bed and walked outside the door. The nurse stopped them and said, "you can''t go out!"


    "Can''t go out? What do you mean


    The girl said, "yes, because your injury is not good, and we have a rule that you are not allowed to go out at this time."


    "Going out has something to do with time?" Zhou said helplessly.


    Now I''m locked up in this room and have no work. I really don''t know what these fish people are up to.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I went to bed and went to bed.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Zhou Zhong and thought it was quite smooth. Zhou Zhong lies on the bed, in the mind altogether takes two matters. Now the most important thing is Trident. Where is Trident? It was put in the car, or when I got off the car, I took it back outside, or I didn''t put it in the house.


    However, no matter what kind of it is, the key is that you can''t go out now in the middle of the week. If you want to find it, you can''t find it.


    All afternoon, the week was quiet and no one came to see him. In the evening, two mermaids sent dinner to Zhou Zhong, and then they went out.


    Zhou Zhong sneaks out of bed to the window and looks out along the gap. It''s very big. There are two squares in the square, and then there are stone houses. It looks like a small town under the sea.


    What is the origin of these mermaids? Do they live here all the time?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that something was not right, because after watching for a long time, he didn''t see anyone outside!


    Zhou Zhong quietly opened the door, and sure enough, no one here was looking at him, and the square was quiet.


    ¡±This is a good opportunity to leave! "In the middle of the week, I''ll light up and close the door.


    When he came outside, Zhou Zhong didn''t know where Wang was going for a while. He looked up and saw that the sea water was dark and there was no natural light at all. At this time, the town was dim, and some of the weak lights were still candlelight.


    Zhou Zhong followed the path to the inside, walked about 300 meters, turned a small hill, the scene suddenly brightened.


    This is a huge crystal palace! In front of the crystal palace there is an altar, at this time hundreds of mermaids kneel there, begging for a better future.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was surprised that his trident was inserted in the center of the altar! There is also a steel pipe seat where Trident is inserted!


    ¡±Great Poseidon, we have finally found your weapon! We will not accept your expectation and let God come to the land again!


    Zhou Zhong saw these people treat their shoes as treasures. They can''t laugh or cry. What do these people want to thank for? Can they wear it?


    "Who?" At this time, someone found the back peek in the week, immediately look bad yell up.


    The two people who accompanied the old man immediately rushed out and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "don''t you say you won''t leave there? What are you doing here? "


    Zhou Zhong said, "I''m going back, but before I leave, I''ll take back what belongs to me."


    "Your stuff? What do you have? "


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the Trident on the altar and said with a smile, "that''s what I have!"


    "What, someone wants to rob the holy things!"


    Hearing this, the mermaids were angry and glared at Zhou Zhong. Many people pulled out a harpoon from their waist!


    "Ah


    Zhou suddenly responded and said angrily, "you were the first to attack me?""Don''t talk nonsense. You dare to think of our sacred things and put you in jail today!" Then the middle-aged man rushed directly towards Zhou Zhong, and the other two cars also rushed up.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and quickly rushed out, but the people behind him couldn''t catch up.


    When Zhou Zhong came here, he knew the terrain very well. When these people couldn''t catch up with them, Zhou Zhong threw them away, went back to the altar again, rushed up directly, grabbed the Trident, and then ran away.


    "Shit! He''s back, give back the creatures


    The rest of the people saw Zhou Zhong snatching the sacred things and rushed up in anger. It seemed that they would fight to the death with Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, they catch the Trident and run. These mermaids are very fast. After all, this sea floor is the home of others.


    Just after swimming 300 meters, there was a sudden blackness in front of him, and a group of mermaids surrounded him. They were all glaring at Zhou Zhong, holding harpoons in their hands, and they were about to attack Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, an old and dignified voice was angry.


    "Stop it


    Everyone looked back one after another, and saw the old man swimming out. Looking at Zhou Zhong solemnly, he suddenly knelt down to Zhou Zhong!


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded. This is the elder of mermaid clan! The supreme elder, kneel down to Zhou Zhong now!


    Zhou Zhong was also stupid. I didn''t know what the elder meant, but I was relieved to see that these mermaids were not chasing after themselves.

 Chapter 621

    "Elder, what are you doing?" A group of strong and strong mermaids quickly swam up and asked the elder with a puzzled face.


    The elder looked at the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand and yelled at the group of mermaids: "you little bunnies, don''t kneel down to the sea god!"


    "What?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked and knelt down to the sea god? Where''s the Poseidon?


    "Kneel down!" When the elder saw that the crowd did not kneel down, he immediately yelled again.


    This next group of mermaids dare not hesitate. The elder has a very high status and prestige in their mermaids. They dare not disobey.


    When all the Mermaids knelt down, the elder worshipped Zhou Zhong with an excited look: "Your Highness the sea god, your people, the 38th generation of the mermaid family, bring all the mermaids to see you."


    Zhou Zhongyi stood in the center with a confused face and looked around. It was a hundred meters round, as if he was standing. Is the old man talking about the sea god himself?


    So Zhou Zhong couldn''t help pointing to his nose and looking at the old man. The old man quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, you are the respected sea god."


    Get the old man''s confirmation, Zhou Zhong is surprised to grow a mouth, immediately poured a mouthful of sea water, salty.


    Respectfully, he said, "go to the temple and say to the God of the sea."


    "Good." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed the old man to the altar not far away.


    The other mermaids saw Zhou Zhonghe and the elder left, so they dared to stand up. They were also confused. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Zhou Zhong followed the elder all the way to the altar. At the back of the altar, there was a two meter high gate. The elder opened the door and made a gesture of invitation to Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhong entered the gate, a strange scene happened. It seemed that there was a boundary. When Zhou Zhong entered the gate, he isolated the sea water, and there was air in it!


    Zhou Zhong just came in, and the elder followed him. He said with a smile, "his highness, please come here."


    Two people continue to walk inside the king, this is a long passage, on both sides of the blue shimmering stones, go all the way to the inside, this is a large stone room. On the main wall of the stone chamber, there is a huge stone painting!


    A fierce man, standing on the top of the waves, holding a huge Trident, eyes wide open! From the stone painting can send out a strong momentum, just look at this painting, there is a feeling of panic!


    Trident Zhou Zhong looked at the Trident in the big man''s hand and suddenly exclaimed, because this is the Trident in his hand!


    The great elder bowed down to the mural respectfully, and then got up and said to Zhou Zhong, "this is Poseidon, the God of the sea."


    Zhou Zhong was very shocked. I didn''t expect that there was a mural of the sea god here, and it looked like it was really a mural of the sea god! Just to say that the powerful momentum emanating from this mural is not something that counterfeits can possess.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the Trident in his hand and knew it was Poseidon''s, so he bowed to the mural of Poseidon with the same reverence, and then asked the elder, "elder elder, since you know that the God of the sea is Poseidon, why do you call me the God of the sea?"


    The elder looked at the Trident and said, "the one who can be recognized by Trident is a new generation of sea god!"


    "A new generation of Poseidon? What do you mean by this, the new generation of sea god, do you mean the previous generation of sea god... " Zhou Zhong asked with an incredible face.


    The elder''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, nodded and said: "yes, Poseidon has No, so you can get the recognition of Trident and become the new God of the sea


    "What the hell is going on." Zhou Zhong felt confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "By the way, were you mermaids who attacked me on the sea before? What''s more, people from other countries have also been attacked by you? " Zhou Zhong asked when he thought about the World Congress.


    The elder nodded and admitted: "yes, we did attack on the representatives of the countries participating in the general assembly of nations. It is because the team sent out attacked you that you saw the Trident in your hand and learned of your existence. "


    "Then why did you take my Trident again?" Zhou Zhong was still puzzled and asked.


    The big elder''s eyes flashed a touch of vicissitudes, and his voice slowly said to Zhou Zhong: "Your Highness, this will start from our Mermaid family."


    Zhou Zhongdian head way: "good, you say, big elder, I listen."


    The elder pondered for a while, as if he was sorting out his thoughts. Then he said, "a long time ago, about three million years ago, when heaven and earth began, there were two kinds of human beings in the world. One is people who live on land, the other is people who live in the sea. We were meant to live in peace. "


    "However, it was not long before this peaceful life, heaven and earth changed, and the World War I began! The world was almost destroyed in that war"Wait!" When Zhou Zhong heard this, he quickly stopped the elder and thought about the historical knowledge of his school days. Then he asked, "was the first World War in 1914? At that time, it was only more than 100 years from now, which is not up to the time you said. "


    The elder shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not the World War of the country now. The world war at that time was the war of the gods! In every land, there is a local faith, and God lives by faith. According to today''s words, Chinese mythology and Greek mythology at that time were the most powerful. They all want to occupy their own beliefs in the world. For example, Zhu Rong, the God of fire in China, and Hephaestus, the Greek god of fire, both want to be the God of fire who dominates the world. Another example is Poseidon, the God of the sea, and the Dragon King of the four seas, who also want to take charge of the sea of the world. "


    "There are too many differences. In addition, the gods of other regions all want to take a share. In this way, the first war between the gods began. And the worst of all, of course, is us humans. At that time, we could not only survive in the sea, but also live on the land. Forced by the war, we had to leave the shallow sea, go to the deep sea, build cities, and want to wait for the war to stay outside. But what we didn''t expect was that when we wanted to go out, we couldn''t go out! I don''t know who set up the boundary in the sea, so we can only live on the bottom of the sea, not swim to the sea


    "And then what happened? Who won the battle of the gods? " Zhou Zhong was more concerned about the battle of gods. Chinese mythology vs. Greek mythology. It''s exciting to think about it.

 Chapter 622

    The elder said, "we didn''t know who won the battle until we were both hurt! So they returned to their own land and recuperated. What''s more tragic is that in that battle of gods, human beings were extinct! "


    "What? Human extinction? Then we... " Zhou Zhong asked in amazement.


    The elder continued: "at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, there were people! Man and God, in fact, are just two different species. People in that period were very powerful! Of course, no God is powerful, but absolutely stronger than the people now! Unfortunately, after the extinction of human beings, the remaining human beings were created by Nu Wa, the mother of the earth, with her maternal love. "


    Zhou Zhong''s face is very wonderful. It turns out that this is the origin of Nuwa''s creation!


    "Elder, who helped you to leave the deep sea and return to the sea?" Zhou Zhong asked the elder again.


    "Poseidon When the elder mentioned the sea god, he looked extremely respectful.


    "Poseidon, the God of the sea, broke the border and released us. At that time, according to the public, it was more than 600 years ago."


    Zhou immediately calculated, more than 600 years A.D., at that time was China''s Tang Dynasty!


    A touch of sadness and anger flashed in the elder''s eyes, and he said with gnashing teeth: "at that time, we were rescued from the sea, but we were immediately treated as monsters! Wherever they went, they were shot by local people. We have a strong physique and mana, much more powerful than the people at that time, so we began to fight back. But in this way, the hatred between the two sides is deepened. Although human beings are weakened physically, their intelligence quotient is much higher and they have invented many weapons. "


    "In that war, we mermaids suffered heavy losses, and finally had to go back to the deep sea again, never to go ashore again."


    Zhou can understand the pain of both sides. In fact, it seems that everyone is right to say who is right and who is wrong. However, things are often like this. There is no right or wrong, but this is how it happens.


    I''m afraid that any ordinary person will be very surprised to see the appearance of mermaid, and regard them as monsters rather than their own kind.


    When mermaid is attacked, it will naturally counterattack, so the contradiction between the two sides will become deeper and deeper.


    After listening to what the elder said, Zhou Zhong now understands why these mermaids are so powerful that even the elites sent by various countries to participate in the world championships are shot by them. Because they are the native people on earth! They are born with strong physique and ability.


    "How did Poseidon How did you leave? " At this time, Zhou thought of a key issue, Poseidon, the God of the sea, which is the main god in Greek mythology! And is the strength absolute row in the front several ruthless person, how may die?


    The elder said in a deep voice: "because later, that is, more than 900 years ago, there was a second battle between the gods! The second battle of the gods changed the structure of the world! At that time, the world was very big. There were four major continents in China alone. After the end of the world war, the four continents disappeared. And all the gods will die together


    "Hiss!"


    Take a breath of cold air in the middle of the week and all the gods die together? What a terrible war it has to be. No wonder now, none of the immortals in the legend have been found. As the saying goes, there is no fire without wind. This myth has been handed down for thousands of years. It can''t be completely false.


    Zhou also thought about it for a moment. Indeed, in the history before the Tang Dynasty, it was always mentioned about the four major prefectures, but in the later dynasties, it was not mentioned any more. Just like many of the geographical locations recorded in the Shanhaijing are different from those recorded later. Many people think that the description of Shanhaijing is not accurate, but the world has changed!


    Moreover, fairy tales about immortals are usually set in the dynasties before the Tang Dynasty, such as the list of gods, journey to the West and so on. After the Tang Dynasty, there are few such stories. It turns out that all these stories are based on the second battle of the gods, and have changed.


    The elder looked at Poseidon on the mural again and said sadly, "Poseidon was seriously injured in the second battle of the gods that year! It was in this cave that he cultivated himself. Unfortunately, he was injured too much, and finally turned into sea water and flowed into the vast sea. This is Poseidon''s wish. Even death is one with the sea


    "After Poseidon left, we will build this altar, and the Trident will be inserted on the altar, which is the keepsake of our Mermaid family, and it has been the same for hundreds of years."


    "But a hundred years ago, the Trident suddenly disappeared! We don''t know what''s going on. We looked for it for a long time, but there was no news. I didn''t expect that Trident will appear again. When it comes to your hands, if you can use Trident, you will be a new generation of sea god. We Mermaid people are all your people and will always believe in you! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. At this time, he didn''t fully digest what the elder said. All this was so shocking that Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the original myth and history were like this.


    At this time, the elder knelt down to Zhou Zhong again, and cried with tears: "God of the sea, please save our Mermaid clan!"Zhou Zhongman was surprised to help the elder and asked, "elder, what do you say? What''s wrong with the mermaid clan?"


    The elder said indignantly, "Poseidon, now our Mermaid family is controlled by the United States. We must obey the orders of the United States, otherwise Or they will kill us


    "America? America found you? " Zhou asked in surprise.


    The elder nodded and said, "yes, we were discovered in the United States a hundred years ago. At that time, the U.S. had its first submarine, found our Mermaid people on the sea floor, and traced them all the way to our base. The U.S. was very strong and directly attacked us, and our Mermaid people were seriously injured. "


    "It doesn''t count. Then they sent a large army and a special capture team! They set up nets in the sea to capture our people with iron forks and hooks. At that time, many of our people were arrested by them to do research. "


    "This conflict lasted for a long time, until the United States began to talk to us and let us, the mermaids, succumb to the United States. For the sake of my people, I have promised the United States. Over the years, I have helped them develop numerous high-tech achievements. But the ambition of the United States is so great that we never know how to be satisfied. Let''s study the genetic medicine for them. "


    "Are you researching the gene potion?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    The elder nodded and said, "yes, we mermaids are not good at scientific and technological research, but what we are best at is biological science. We will certainly be able to study whatever is related to biology."

 Chapter 623

    "So the U.S. made you attack the contestants in this Congress?" Zhou asked.


    The elder didn''t hide anything from Zhou Zhong. He admitted, "yes, it was the United States who made it."


    "What does the United States mean when it asks us to search for treasure? It doesn''t make sense. How good it is for the United States to keep so many treasures. " Zhou Zhong asked with a puzzled face. He couldn''t figure it out. If the U.S. went to find treasure by itself, the treasure armour would have belonged to the U.S. for a long time. Why should so many things have happened.


    "Because the U.S. wants to kill you all!" The elder suddenly said in a cold voice.


    In the week, the face suddenly changed greatly, and the whole thing was done? At once, Zhou Zhong thought that the United States let mermaids steal attacks on members of other countries. This is killing people with a knife! Waiting for the fish clan to kill people almost, and finally the United States again in the name of treasure hunting, all the people in one net! You know, those who can participate in the World Congress are all elites of various countries. If they are killed, the strength of the country will be greatly reduced.


    Without the existence of these top experts, the country is like an empty door. If someone sends an expert at will, he can kill any leader who wants to kill! You can also peek at any information and rob any treasure.


    But now it seems that the United States did not expect that there was a artifact in the deep valley! Moreover, it is a very valuable defensive artifact. The appearance of artifact completely disrupted the plan of the United States. The United States failed to succeed, and people from all over the world came out of the sea.


    Thinking of the power of the United States, Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile: "elder, although I have been recognized by the Trident, my cultivation is very weak, and I can not defeat the United States."


    "You don''t need to defeat the United States, you just need to help us Mermaid escape from difficulties and help us develop!" The elder said with expectation.


    "I really want to refuse," he asked


    The elder shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to develop so that we can be broad-minded. But I think that since we want to develop, we should have our own place, or we will be restrained by the state."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and felt that what the elder had said was quite reasonable. Although he was very old, his mind was really clear.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Zhong suddenly asked, "by the way, can we buy American islands? And it''s a permanent purchase. After buying it, it''s a completely private island? "


    The elder nodded and said, "well, we have lived in the waters of the United States for such a long time, and we still know the United States very well."


    In the middle of the week, he clapped his hands and said excitedly, "that''s easy. We can buy this island. Isn''t this a private sea area?"


    "It''s a good idea, but we don''t have enough money to buy the island." The elder was very disappointed.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have money. I''ll do it. I''m sure I''ll buy the land."


    When the elder of Zhouzhong left the cave and returned to the ground, the elder immediately called everyone together again and told everyone that Zhouzhong was a new generation of sea god!


    In the middle of the week, when he held the Trident high, the calm sea floor suddenly became rough. Exuding a majestic momentum, behind the middle of the week, the sea god holding a trident pattern emerged in the void.


    Seeing this scene, these members of the mermaid clan no longer dare to question Zhou Zhong''s identity. They all prostrate themselves and chant the God of the sea.


    "Everybody, get up." Let everyone get up in the middle of the week, and then said to the elder, "elder, my wound is almost healed. I will not stay here any longer. Now I will go to the United States to buy all the islands nearby. In the future, this will be your fixed territory."


    "Poseidon, I''ll send someone to take you." The elder said happily.


    It''s also a good thing for Zhou Zhong to think about it. It''s not very close to us by plane from here. Moreover, Zhou Zhong is not familiar with the situation here. It''s also good to have someone to lead the way.


    Zhou Zhong took the equipment that can communicate with this side, and then went to the United States accompanied by two young mermaids, a man and a woman.


    As a coastal city on the southwest coast of the United States, the scenery here is really beautiful, and the layout on the beach is also very good. There are no tourists on such a good beach. It''s really unreasonable.


    Three people get a small sea speed boat, quickly heading for the beach, and when it''s almost time, then let the opposite side send a boat to pick it up.


    Three people came to the coast. Zhou Zhong looked at the tails of two people and said, "well, you''d better go back quickly, or you''ll be in danger."


    "But the elder asked us to send you to the place." Two small bodyguards in charge of the person said, "I''ve arrived here, you can rest assured, when I buy things back, I know the way." Zhou Zhong said to two people.


    Two people very synchronous shake their heads, said: "we are all right, just waiting for you to come back here."


    Zhou Zhong saw that they didn''t listen to their own words, so they didn''t say much. Zhou Zhong went ashore and walked all the way to the city center. Soon, Zhou Zhong came to an agency. Zhou Zhong pushed the door and the well-dressed salesmen immediately respectfully welcomed them in.Zhou Zhong opened his mouth with a smile and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Zhou Zhong. Would you like to ask if our agency can buy an island?"


    "Buy an island?" If they heard that the island was going to sell, they would be very happy to buy it in a few weeks.


    "Sir, what price do you want for the island? Maybe you have the one you like


    Zhou said in a dilemma: "I don''t know. I don''t have any use for the property price here. It''s the island. You can give me a lowest price. As long as it''s suitable, we can continue to talk. If it''s not suitable, I''ll go directly."


    "Let me see the island first." "Foreigners shake their heads and say," the name of the island will not be announced by the government, so it''s difficult to see the location of the island for three weeks


    "Can''t you buy it? If I offer a lot of money, it doesn''t matter if I charge more. " Zhou said.


    There was some desire in the eyes of the intermediary. It was obvious that he was moved by the amount of money Zhou Zhong said, but Biting his teeth, the intermediary said to Zhou Zhong in a low voice: "Sir, actually I have a way, but if I say it, you must not say it''s me."


    "Oh? What''s the solution? Don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense. " Zhou Zhong assured with a smile.


    "If you know an American, oh, of course, you can buy this island, and then give it to you," the agent whispered to Zhou Zhong

 Chapter 624

    Find an American to buy it? With a quick brainstorming in the middle of the week, he came to the United States and met six people.


    That American female agent is eliminated directly. It''s good if she doesn''t kill herself. Can she give herself an island? The uncle and daughter are not good either. Although they are nice people, they should not be pulled down by such things.


    The remaining three people, one is the black gangster, one is the big boss of Vegas Casino, and the last one is the fat man. Although the black man had a good relationship, he didn''t know much and was not familiar with each other. People who have done business know that you should never partner with your friends. If you do business with two friends at the same level, you will definitely end up unhappy in the end.


    Although he is not familiar with the big boss behind the scenes of the gambling house, if you look for him, the two people will make use of each other. Without the friendship in the middle, they will be more secure. After all, the interests of the world are greater than everything else. The point is that the casino owner is famous and rich.


    As for the fat guy, he hasn''t got a green card for six years in the United States, and he''s not a local celebrity. So the best choice is the big boss behind the scenes of Vegas casinos.


    "If I find the right person, can you help me with the purchase procedure?" Zhou Zhong asked the man in the agency.


    The man nodded quickly: "of course, no problem. Although the surrounding islands are secret islands of the government, they are not military bases after all. Moreover, people are not prohibited from pedaling on the island. They are just restricting foreigners to buy."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong was relieved and said to the man, "well, you and I will go to Vegas, where someone can buy this island, and absolutely meet the conditions you said."


    When the man looked at Zhou Zhong, he was a little suspicious. Zhou Zhong was young and Chinese. Could he afford an island? I won''t go with him in vain, will I?


    Without waiting for the man to open his mouth, he drew out five green bills in the middle of the week, handed it to the man and said, "I will pay you the salary in advance for these days. As long as the island becomes mine in the end, I will pay you this number."


    Say week stretch out a finger, the man immediately heart rises.


    "Ten thousand?"


    Ten thousand dollars. That''s a lot. His monthly salary is about 30000 a month, and when his performance is good, if he doesn''t open up, his basic salary is not much. They still have experience in handling the procedures of buying an island, and they can finish it in three or five days. In this way, they can earn more than 10000 yuan.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "100000!"


    Hiss!


    Men directly take a breath of air conditioning, 100000! In a few days, you can earn 100000 yuan, which is just too much! The man was excited and respectfully introduced to Zhou Zhong: "Hello, sir. I''m glad to be able to serve you. I''m sure you can buy the island successfully."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said to the man, "OK, let''s go now."


    The man immediately went to get some information, then personally drove Zhou Zhong to the airport, and then flew to Vegas.


    The railway traffic in the United States is very poor. Most of them are old-fashioned diesel locomotives, which are equivalent to the green cars led by K in China. However, the air traffic in the United States is very developed. Almost all cities have airports. Unlike China, except for the provincial capital cities, other airports are cold and empty with few flights. In the United States, even in a small city, flights will be as dense as domestic railway stations.


    In the middle of the week, it was easy for them to buy tickets to Vegas half an hour later. In the middle of the week before they got on the plane, they also called the fat man to wait for him in Vegas. The fat man couldn''t sleep all night after he went back that day. He couldn''t sleep at the thought of learning how to breathe with Zhou Zhong. It was just that he had been away for many days in the middle of the week. There was no news and the phone couldn''t get through. He was very worried. The barbecue shop was closed these two days.


    Because he had been thinking about Xiuxian, the fat man always took salt as chili noodles and sprinkled a lot on the kebabs. Those Americans who came to eat the Chinese style kebabs were chased away.


    So now, after receiving a call from the middle of the week, the fat man, not to mention how happy he is, goes out to take a taxi and goes straight to the airport for Vegas.


    It was afternoon when they arrived in Vegas in the middle of the week. After arriving here, they knew that the fat man had been waiting at the airport for two hours. They made an appointment to meet at the taxi stop outside the airport.


    Far away, Zhou Zhong saw the fat man''s huge body. At this time, the fat man also saw Zhou Zhong and ran to Zhou Zhong excitedly.


    "Stop!" Zhou quickly stop the fat man, good guy, the big fat meat of more than 200 Jin is exhaled on his own body, that can''t compete with the oil can?


    "Fat man, this is Mr. condick from the agency. Condick, this is my friend Wang Liao." Zhou Zhong gave a brief introduction to the two.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang." Liao Kangdi and Wang Kangdi, who are real estate agents, are still talking and laughing.


    Fat man is also a self-made acquaintance, two people soon chat endless, it seems that people do not know how many years they have known each other.


    Take a taxi outside the airport to Humphrey''s building. In the taxi, condick sits in the front and Zhou Zhonghua sits in the back. At this time, the fat man whispered to Zhou Zhong: "man, what are you looking for this real estate agent to do? Are you going to buy a house in AmericaZhou Zhong said with a smile, "almost."


    The fat man said excitedly: "it''s good. Do you want to buy it in Vegas? With your worth, it''s not a problem to buy a villa worth hundreds of millions. Tut Tut, I dare not think of such a thing, but it''s worthwhile to go in with you and see the world. I could only see it outside before. It''s exciting to think about a villa with hundreds of millions of dollars. "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and corrects the fat man: "I don''t buy villas."


    It is said that Zhou Zhong doesn''t buy a villa, so the fat man is a little lost. However, Zhou Zhong casually adds another sentence.


    "I want to buy an island."


    ¡­¡­


    Fat man almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, buy an island? Shit! Sure enough, the rich are the wayward of TM! As a fat loser, he can''t afford to buy a house, so the villa can only be seen outside, and people even want to buy an island.


    The fat man was hit and didn''t speak all the way.


    After a while, the car stopped outside the Humphrey building. The taxi driver was obviously a man of insight. Seeing the building, he immediately exclaimed, "Oh, sir, are you looking for Mr. Humphrey? It''s incredible. "


    "Yes." Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, and there was nothing to hide. Although Zhou Zhong would not show off this kind of thing, since people had asked, they had to be honest.


    Taxi drivers are full of surprise. In the middle of the week, Humphrey''s position in Vegas is too high, just like in China, he wants to meet the richest man, the boss of Yida group. Other people will be surprised to see him.

 Chapter 625

    After getting out of the car, real estate agent condick was also very surprised. He asked Zhou Zhong, "Oh, dear Mr. Zhou, the person you are talking about is not Mr. Humphrey?"


    "Why not?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    After getting Zhou Zhong''s answer, condick was more shocked and said in disbelief: "my God, Mr. Humphrey, the richest man on the rich list, the richest man in Vegas, is a very famous rich man in America. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou is a friend of Mr. Humphrey. Mr. Zhou is really young and promising."


    Listening to kangdike constantly boasting about himself, Zhou Zhong just laughs. Although he is young, he has experienced numerous storms during this period of time. How can he be fascinated by a few little flattery fans?


    Three people came to the door of the building, just about to enter was stopped by the bodyguard at the door.


    "We''re looking for Mr. Humphrey." Zhou Zhong said to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard glanced at Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Humphrey has a very important meeting to hold. He refuses to meet any guests."


    "Please let me know. My name is Zhou Zhong. I think Mr. Humphrey would like to see me." Zhou Zhong said to the bodyguard with a smile.


    But the bodyguard is still a face of indifference, said: "Mr. Humphrey is holding an important meeting, no guests are seen, please go back."


    Zhou Zhong was very angry with the bodyguard''s attitude. Even if Humphrey stood in front of him, he had to laugh. This guy was so indifferent that he didn''t take himself seriously?


    The look of the nearby condick was also strange. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou Zhong, and he began to worry again. Does this guy know Humphrey? If he brags, is he lying to himself? After all, he is too young. But what is the point of his deceiving himself? Just to take yourself around Vegas?


    Zhou Zhong was very angry to see that the bodyguard would not let in anything and could not even tell Humphrey.


    Leaving the building, condick couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, aren''t you Mr. Humphrey''s friend? Why can''t we go in?"


    At this time, the three people were at the entrance of the lane on the left side of the street. Because of the angle problem, they could not see here on the other side of the building, but they could see the entrance of the building here. Zhou Zhong looked back at the direction of the building. He saw that the bodyguard had looked over here and confirmed that he couldn''t see three people. Then he turned around and walked into the building quickly. Zhou Zhong immediately frowned. What''s the matter with this guy?


    On the top floor of the building, Humphrey is standing in front of the monitor, watching what happens at the gate of the building.


    Then the bodyguard came up and said respectfully, "Mr. Humphrey, they have gone."


    Humphrey nodded and asked in a deep voice, "how did he react when you finished, angry?"


    The bodyguard respectfully replied, "I didn''t get angry that week according to your instructions and what he said, but obviously I was already angry."


    "Not angry?" When Humphrey heard the report from his subordinates, he put a satisfied smile on his mouth and said with a sneer: "this Chinese boy is too arrogant. He thinks that he can gamble with two hands and some Kung Fu. He can do whatever he wants outside. He is naive! What can the world do by himself? "


    His subordinates hesitated for a moment and wanted to say something, but finally he held back and didn''t dare to say it. But Humphrey saw it and said with a smile, "say what you want."


    Seeing that Humphrey had said so, his subordinates did not hesitate. He asked in doubt: "Mr. Humphrey, you said his gambling skills are very good. Do you want him to help us win the world king of gamblers? Now you are like this, the king of gamblers contest


    Hearing this, Humphrey laughed and said to his opponent, "you are still too young. Of course, he will be allowed to participate in the king of gamblers competition, but we will beat him to let him know who is the Lord and who is the wrestler! Now he has promised to take part in the king of gamblers contest. That''s our men. Now what can he do if he knocks him? Can he put the 500 million to do it right with us? So he can only be a dumb loser. When you leave him out for a period of time, you are going to call him in and give him a step. Then he will be happy to help us win the world king of gamblers


    He flattered Humphrey and said, "your husband is really powerful. If you dare to offend him in that week, you''re looking for death."


    Humphrey was so proud that he enjoyed being flattered by his subordinates.


    When he left Humphrey''s room and went back to the elevator, he immediately showed a disdainful smile and curled his mouth and said, "such a simple thing, a fool can''t see it. If I don''t pretend to be stupid, can you reuse me?"


    In the middle of the week, the three of them were standing on the side of the road. The fat man looked depressed and angry and said, "this Humphrey, last time I saw that he was not a good man. Man, what are we going to do now? If you want me to say that you can buy the island directly, you don''t need him to buy the island. "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, that island can only be sold to American people. I can''t buy it."


    "Ah? Can only be sold to Americans? What''s the rule? It''s strange. Alas, it''s a pity that I haven''t even got a green card after living in America for six years. It''s so sad. " Fat man extremely depressed said, at the same time, there are also some sour heart.The same group of people came to the United States with him. Some of them got their green cards in five years, and this year they got their green cards. A few days ago, a friend called him and told him excitedly that they had got their green cards. They were so happy that they had to hold a big party to celebrate.


    However, he has been in the United States for six years. He has opened a small shop and is also a small boss. He can''t get a green card.


    In the middle of the week, a smile was raised from the corner of his mouth and he said to the fat man, "it doesn''t matter. I have a way."


    Then Zhou Zhong asked Kangdi, "Mr. Kangdi, do you have any channels to apply for the U.S. green card? My brother has been in the U.S. for six years, and I''ve heard that as long as you stay for more than five years, you can almost get a green card. What do you think he needs? "


    Kangdike hesitated and said: "the number of years is enough. Maybe other conditions are not enough. If you invest in immigration, you can get a green card quickly."


    In the middle of the week, he suddenly brightened up and nodded: "OK, please take my brother to register a construction company tomorrow with an initial investment of 50 million US dollars. Can I apply for a green card?"


    Kandika took a surprised look at Zhouzhong. He was shocked. He just opened his mouth casually, which was tens of millions of dollars of investment. He also claimed to know the young people of Humphrey. Who are they?


    The fat man is also shocked and can''t close his mouth. He thinks that he has heard wrong. He wants to invest 50 million dollars to open a company in the middle of the week? Fifty million dollars! God, how much Chinese currency is this! Become a billionaire in the blink of an eye?

 Chapter 626

    "Man, this Isn''t that good? So much money, I What if I mess up? " The fat man has been stuttering at this time. He never saw so much money.


    Zhou Zhong patted the fat man on the shoulder with a smile and encouraged him: "don''t worry, I let you start a construction company. It won''t be long before your company will get huge orders! Take care of your company for decades, I''m afraid it will continue to do business! So your job during this period is very simple, that is to recruit people! It''s best to spend 50 million dollars as soon as possible! Buy the best equipment! The best material! Hire the best! You can hire a professional manager first, and then a Harvard graduate assistant, so that they can give you advice, and I believe you can do well. "


    Although he has never run a company, he still has some knowledge after going abroad for so many years. Fat man knows that no matter what company you start, business is the most important! Even if it is a sock company, as long as orders continue, it can become a millionaire! But if there is no order, even the most advanced technology enterprises will go bankrupt.


    What fat people fear is that they can''t run a good company, do a bad project, and can''t find an order. Now that everything has been arranged in the middle of the week, it has been said that there will be a huge order soon, which will be kept for several decades. The business of a company has been discussed. What are you worried about? Just the quilt!


    I was excited to think of this fat man, but I didn''t expect that he would turn over this day! After a while, he will be sitting in the best office building in L.A., with a slim assistant who graduated from Harvard and wears black silk stockings in professional clothes. Everyone calls him president respectfully wherever he goes. The fat man is almost incontinent.


    "By the way, man, what about Humphrey? Maybe Humphrey, you can''t buy the island. " At this time, the fat man thought about the business of the trip and asked anxiously. Zhou Zhong was so kind to him that he had to help him out.


    In the middle of the week, a bad smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he said to two people, "you come with me."


    Zhou stopped a taxi and said to the driver, "go to MGM."


    After hearing this, condic was confused. Go to MGM? After thinking about it, maybe we will meet Humphrey when he is free in the middle of the week? But the fat man''s look was wonderful. He seemed to understand what he was going to do in the middle of the week. In his heart, he began to sympathize with Humphrey.


    Soon the taxi arrived at MGM. After they got off, they went straight to the casino in the middle of the week and came to the service desk. The familiar one threw the bank card and said, "give me five million chips."


    The waiter swiped the card cleanly, gave the chips, and then nodded to the fat man in the middle of the week, and walked towards the dice table. The fat man quickly took the chip tray in the back, and then caught up.


    Condick was surprised that he made a big deal in the middle of the week, and his hand was five million chips. Even those rich people didn''t play like that. At the same time, he had no idea what he was doing in the middle of the week. He didn''t do his business and came here to gamble.


    At the end of the round, he began to shake the dice cup.


    "It''s time to leave." He Guan put down the dice cup, and then said to the gamblers around without expression.


    Everyone began to chip, some big, some small, Zhou Zhong looked at the dice cup, mouth with a faint smile, and then said to the fat man: "pressure points, three, four, six."


    "Good!" With a grin on his face, the fat man squeezed into the crowd with a tray and put five million chips on three, four, and six.


    All of a sudden, the fat man attracted everyone''s attention. He Guan also looked at the fat man and sneered in his heart. The fat man came to give money to himself.


    "It''s time to leave."


    He Guan once again asked again, and then opened the dice cup.


    We all look at the dice in the dice cup, the number of three dice, three, four, six!


    "Buy it! It''s really three, four, six Five million, isn''t that what happened? " Suddenly the gamblers around began to exclaim.


    He Guan''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and he didn''t expect that the fat man was right!


    Five million, one time ten million, two times twenty million! Dutch officer Ninja flesh pain, pushed over 20 million chips, and then continue to shake dice.


    "One, one, five." When he Guan finished rolling the dice cup, Zhou Zhong said to the fat man.


    The fat man felt old and addicted now. He felt that the money was like winning by himself. He also trusted the points mentioned by Zhou Zhong. As long as it was said by Zhou Zhong, it was absolutely right! So again, he put 25 million chips on it.


    He Guan''s hand trembled and felt a little wrong. After a look at Zhou Zhong, the fat man''s face suddenly changed!


    Since the last time I washed several big casinos in Vegas in the middle of the week, all casinos in Vegas have left photos of the middle of the week. Just now, the middle of the week was behind the crowd, and it was a bet made by fat people, so the Dutch officials didn''t pay attention to it. Now I saw Zhou Zhong at a glance, and I was scared out of my wits.


    "You Are you Zhou Zhong, Mr. Zhou? " He Guan exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhong saw that he was recognized so soon. He felt very boring. He shrugged and said, "this game has already started. Should we finish it?"The cold sweat of bean big on Dutch official forehead came down, if not Zhou Zhong, this 25 million he dares to bet! He didn''t believe that anyone could make two right guesses! But the one in front of me is Zhou Zhong, who won four billion dollars from Vegas! Who dares to gamble with him?


    But Zhou Zhong was right. No matter whether gambling or not, this has already started. If it doesn''t count, it will break the rules of the casino. MGM will not open any more casinos in the future. All gamblers here will not rest assured to gamble here! Because no one wants to win money soon, he is suddenly told by the gambling house that this does not count!


    Even if the probability is one in a billion, they don''t want to try, because there are so many casinos in Vegas, they can play in a more reliable one.


    Seeing so many gamblers staring at themselves, the Dutch official''s hand is a little shaken and can''t be opened. The reputation of the gambling house is damaged, and its reputation will be bad later. That means a loss of 100 million yuan! Forced to a dilemma, the Dutch officer a gnash teeth, in the heart cruel. Damn it! Go! Who said that the middle of the week must be 100% able to guess the points? What if he doesn''t guess it right!


    Yes! Go!


    Dutch official made up his mind, opened the dice cup, and then quickly looked at the dice.


    Three dice, count one, one, five! Yes!


    The fat man immediately cheered and urged the Dutch official: "don''t be in a daze, where are the chips! Bring it quickly


    He Guan felt a pain in his heart, 100 million! He lost 100 million! Looking back, I''m sure I''ll be trained, and all the bonus will be deducted!


    At this time, Corey, manager of MGM''s casino, was once again alarmed. His staff in the control room reported to him that he had come again in the middle of the week. Corey was playing games with two Spanish girls in red at the hotel upstairs. He was so scared that he almost turned into cotton and ran down quickly.

 Chapter 627

    Corey ran all the way to the casino in a hurry and was busy reporting to Humphrey.


    "Boss, didn''t you promise to join our casino in the next world king of gamblers competition that week? Why did he come to the casino to play dice again Corey asked anxiously.


    At this time, Humphrey, who was playing golf in the office, changed his face and raised his voice.


    "What are you talking about? Went to the casino again in the middle of the week? Falk! Damn it


    Humphrey was so angry that he just wanted to give Zhou zhong an opportunity to know who was in charge here! But I didn''t expect to be a stubborn donkey in the middle of this week. I was just rejected by him and went to the casino!


    What does it mean to go to a casino and play dice in the middle of the week? It means that if you don''t have to stop him as soon as possible, you will lose hundreds of millions in vain! So Humphrey yelled at Corey, "stop him now! Bring him to me


    Corey rarely saw Humphrey get so angry. He nodded his head again and again: "yes, don''t worry. I''ll stop him at once."


    When Corey rushed to the casino, Zhou Zhonggang had collected 100 million chips and was planning to continue playing.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    Corey rushed up and stopped Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Zhou, why did you come to our MGM casino? Mr. Humphrey told me that you were here and asked me to invite you there." Corey''s manner at this time reminds Zhou Zhong of a Chinese ancient, eunuch Li Lianying, whose face is full of flattering smiles.


    Zhou chuckled, holding the 100 million chips, and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t Mr. Humphrey busy in a meeting? It doesn''t matter. You keep him busy and come to me when he has time. I''ll play by myself


    Corey almost vomited blood when he heard this. What do you call playing around? Play a few in me to play bankrupt!


    "Mr. Zhou has something to say. Would you like to come to my office and have a rest? I''ll inform Mr. Humphrey at once. I think Mr. Humphrey will be happy to meet you here if he knows you are here Said Corey, laughing.


    Zhou raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? Didn''t you just say that Mr. Humphrey had known that I was coming and asked you to invite me


    Corey was so frightened by Zhou Zhong that he forgot about it. Fortunately, he was quick to respond. He immediately apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I lied to you just now. I haven''t told Mr. Humphrey that you''re back."


    Zhou chuckled, knowing that he was acting and that his purpose had been achieved, Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "OK, tell Humphrey. By the way, these chips? "


    Kerry didn''t dare to make the idea of Zhou Zhong chips. He said with a smile, "these chips are won by Mr. Zhou. Dork, please change the chips into cash and give them to Mr. Zhou."


    The assistant behind Corey nodded respectfully, "yes, Mr. Corey."


    Then the assistant took the tray and went to the front desk to exchange cash.


    Zhou made a color for the fat man and condick, and the three followed Corey to the office upstairs. Corey''s office is very large and luxurious. Corey asks three people to sit down and then pretends to go outside to inform Humphrey.


    By this time, the little assistant had returned in exchange for cash, a suitcase with a neat $125 million in it!


    Seeing so much money, condick felt that his tongue was a little dry, and the money was easy to earn in the middle of the week, right? They have made more than 100 million US dollars in just ten minutes since they entered the casino. The speed of making money is crazy.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t care about the money, took out half of it, 50 million US dollars, and then pushed it to the fat man and said, "these are your early start-up funds. You can do the rest by yourself."


    Fat man''s hands trembled with so much money. This is the first time he has really touched so much money.


    Kandik is also a daze, the investment company''s money, so easy to earn?


    As soon as Corey left the office, he called Humphrey and said cautiously, "Mr. Humphrey, I''ve stopped mid week. He''s in my office now."


    "What are you doing in your office? Bring him to see me Humphrey urged with great dissatisfaction.


    Mr. Humphrey said with a wry smile, "Mr. Humphrey, Mr. Zhou Zhong said Aren''t you busy with the meeting? It doesn''t matter. He keeps you busy. I''ll come to see him when I have time. He plays by himself. That''s what Mr. Zhou Zhong said


    "Damn China boy!" Humphrey was almost pissed off. He is the godfather of gambling in Vegas. He is in charge of the two largest casinos. He is the real king of Vegas. Who doesn''t give him face in Vegas? How many people dare he see in person?


    Originally, I wanted to give Zhou Zhong a bully, but now if I went, wouldn''t it be a bully for Zhou Zhong? Humphrey now has some regrets. He should have let him up when he came to the middle of the week!"Well, tell him, I''ll be right there!" Humphrey pondered for a long time and finally made a decision.


    Humphrey is a shrewd businessman, everything for the benefit of. Although it is a loss of face to go to see Zhou Zhong now, he has gained a lot of benefits. It''s too important for him to win the world series. But if you don''t go, you will offend Zhou Zhong. There is no suitable person to participate in the world king of gamblers competition. Maybe Zhou Zhong will have to win him.


    Corey put down the phone and went back to the office. He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I have told Mr. Humphrey that you have come back. Mr. Humphrey is very happy and said that he will come soon."


    After hearing this, condick was shocked. What''s the identity of Humphrey? He really wanted to come to see Zhou Zhong in person?


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Humphrey, surrounded by his entourage, came to the office. He warmly welcomed Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really glad that you are back in Vegas so soon."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old fox with a smile and said, "I''m glad to see Mr. Humphrey again."


    Two people smile at each other, everything in silence.


    Humphrey blasted all the unimportant people out of the room and asked Zhou Zhong with a smile, "how long will Mr. Zhou stay in Vegas this time? Last time Mr. Zhou left in a hurry, I haven''t done my best to treat Mr. Zhou next week. "


    Zhou didn''t want to talk nonsense with Humphrey. He said straight to the point: "don''t bother Mr. Humphrey. I''ve got something to do in Vegas this time. I won''t stay long. I''ll leave when it''s done."

 Chapter 628

    "Oh? Is there anything I can do for Mr. Zhou? I must be duty bound! " Humphrey is very forthright said.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what Mr. Humphrey said is true."


    Humphrey had a bad premonition that this week is not a special week to do things for himself, right? However, the words have been exported, and if you want to take them back, you can only be brave enough to say, "Mr. Zhou''s business is my Humphrey affair."


    The week nodded, pointed to Conrad, and said to Humphrey, "Mr. Humphrey, this is condick, a real estate agent. To be honest, Mr. Humphrey said that I intend to buy an island in the United States, but the government of that island has stipulated that it can only be sold to American people. Mr. condick helped me think of a good way, that is to find an American to buy it, and then give it to me. I thought, Mr. Humphrey is the most suitable person


    He stood up and said to Humphrey nervously, "how do you do, Mr. Humphrey. This is condick."


    Humphrey didn''t pay attention to kandik. In his capacity, he didn''t need to pay attention to a real estate agent. His mind is on what he said in the middle of the week. He wants to buy an island in the middle of the week? And buy it in his name.


    "Why, Mr. Humphrey won''t help me with this?" Zhou Zhong saw Humphrey for a long time and asked with a smile.


    Humphrey shook his head with a smile and said, "of course not. I''d like to help you. I don''t know which island Mr. Zhou is going to buy. How can it be restricted by the government?"


    Humphrey''s biggest worry is the government''s restrictions. After all, he can''t offend the government. Since the government''s restrictions do not allow him to sell to foreigners, can the government be happy if he buys them and sells them to foreigners?


    As for the specific matter, he had to talk with Humphrey. He said respectfully, "Mr. Humphrey, the island Mr. Zhou bought is not government land or military land. It was not in the restricted sales list. It''s only recently that it has been listed in the temporary list of restrictions by the state, and there are also restrictions on trading, which only restrict trading to foreigners, so you can rest assured. "


    Humphrey didn''t say anything. Don''t worry? He does not think so. Since the government has restrictions on the island, it must have its own considerations.


    Zhou Zhong also knew that it might not be so easy to do. Although Zhou Zhong could threaten Humphrey to help him, it was not the best way after all, and Zhou Zhong did not intend to do so.


    When Humphrey was willing to refuse, Zhou Zhong suddenly said, "Mr. Humphrey, this Wang Liao beside me has lived in the United States for six years, and will soon invest in a company to obtain the investment immigration policy of the United States and obtain a green card. In this way, my brother is also a legal citizen of the United States. You just need to buy the island and sell it to my brother, who is also an American and does not violate the government''s restrictions


    "Oh? Can he get a green card? " Asked Humphrey, somewhat moved by the idea.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Humphrey, my brother has lived in the United States for six years, so he should be able to get a green card, and he is also qualified to get a green card. Now, with the investment policy, it''s even easier to get a green card. "


    Humphrey thought for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "OK, no problem! Then I''ll buy the island in my own name and sell it to you


    Seeing that Humphrey agreed, Zhou Zhongli was very happy. If Humphrey didn''t agree, he really couldn''t help it.


    "How much is that island?" Asked Humphrey to condick.


    "According to the government''s listing price before, the largest island, jackona, needs $3.2 billion," he said


    "Thirty two dollars? The price is not too high. " Zhou Zhongzhong nodded his head in satisfaction and said that he was afraid that the price was too high and exceeded the amount of funds in his hands.


    But fat man and condick have mixed feelings. What is willfulness? Rich is willful, 3.2 billion dollars, it was said by Zhou Zhong so easily.


    "By the way, are there any other islands around? How much is it?" Zhou Zhong asked condick.


    Kandik looked at the price list and said, "the nearest islands are 200 million, 450 million and 360 million. In addition, there are several super small islands, the price is hundreds to tens of millions. If the four islands are purchased at the same time, these islands can be bundled as gifts. In addition, other islands are too far away."


    In the middle of the week, the prices of these four islands are very cheap. They add up to only $4.2 billion, and some other islands are also given away. So Zhou Zhong just gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll buy all the four islands. Mr. Humphrey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Humphrey shook his head and said, "no problem. I''ll send my assistant to check in with Mr. condick in a moment."


    Zhou Zhong said happily: "I will let my brother handle the green card as soon as possible, and we will be trading at that time."


    Out of the casino, condick went directly with Humphrey''s assistant to deal with the island purchase. The fat man went to Los Angeles with Zhou Zhong to register a construction company. Originally, the main development place of the construction company in the future is the island, which should be registered in the southeast coastal cities. It''s just that fat people have lived in Los Angeles for the past six years. After going through the formalities here, they can get their green cards faster.The company invested 50 million US dollars, which is also a large and medium-sized enterprise in the United States. The government departments attach great importance to it, and the procedures are very fast. In one day, everything is done.


    Then fat people go to recruit, from cleaners to professional managers, all of which are to be employed by fat people. On the third day, he received a phone call from Conrad, two good news. One is that Humphrey''s Island purchase procedures have been completed. Now, the four islands connect with the surrounding small islands, and they are already Humphrey''s.


    The second good news is that the fat man''s green card has come down!


    The fat man has lived in Los Angeles for six years. He was originally a qualified person. With this large investment, he was immediately recognized by the government and issued a green card. Now, the fat man has officially become a U.S. nationality.


    The fat man was very happy about his identity. During the years of drifting in a foreign country, he only knew what he suffered. Especially when he first arrived in America, he had nothing, and a wild dog on the road could bully him. Now that he has finally got his dream green card, how can he not be excited? He knew that this was given to him in the middle of the week, so in his heart, the fat man was very grateful to Zhou Zhong and vowed to help Zhou Zhong do well!

 Chapter 629

    The next day, Zhou Zhong took the fat man to Humphrey''s building and got orders from Humphrey. As soon as the bodyguards of the building saw Zhou Zhong, they met him respectfully and did not dare to obstruct him any more. They sent Zhou Zhong to Humphrey''s office on the top floor.


    Here we are, Mr. Humphrey Put the middle of the week into the office and the bodyguard turned and backed out.


    At this time, Humphrey and condick are both in the office. These two days, they are busy with the purchase of the island. Condick is always with Humphrey.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong, Humphrey came up with a smile and said, "Mr. Zhou, my affairs are all over. I''m waiting for your orders at any time."


    Zhou Zhong said modestly, "Mr. Humphrey, you are very kind. This time you have helped me so much. I have to thank you very much."


    He took out a bank card from his arms and said to Humphrey, "Mr. Humphrey, I have four billion dollars here as the purchase fee. Of course, it is still a little less than that. You can deduct it from my salary in the king of gamblers contest."


    Humphrey said with a smile: "of course, no problem. If Mr. Zhou needs it, I can advance the 500 million to you now."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Humphrey will give me the rest when I participate in the king of gamblers contest."


    Humphrey was relieved to hear this. In fact, he was worried that he would regret participating in the king of gamblers contest in the middle of the week. It''s too easy for him to say that he is strong in a week.


    Zhou Zhong did this to thank Humphrey, give him a reassurance, tell him to wait for the king of gambler contest to take the rest of the money, that is to tell him that he will definitely come to the king of gamblers contest.


    It took him half a day to help two people transfer the ownership of the island, and the next four islands became completely fat. A few days ago, he was still a poor fat man who had no savings, was fat and ugly, and had no money. Now he has changed his mind. He has a company of 50 million US dollars and obtained the identity of the United States. Now he even has four islands worth more than 4 billion dollars! It''s like a dream.


    After finishing all the formalities, Zhou Zhong plans to go back to the island and make a plan first. The purpose of buying the island is to help the Mermaids become prosperous. One is to have a fixed residence. The other is to develop the island to make the island profitable. With money, everything will develop well. Without money, all development is empty talk.


    China, capital.


    Today''s capital is affected by the haze, the whole capital is a vast expanse of white, let alone can not see the sky, even the front of the taillights are very hazy.


    In the center of the capital, is the world-famous Forbidden Palace City! There used to live the emperors who ruled the whole country. It is the largest ancient architectural complex in the world, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent.


    And in the west of the Forbidden City, next to the Forbidden Palace City is Zhongnanhai! China is the most mysterious and safe place!


    China''s state leaders live and work here.


    In the white fog, three Kosters drove all the way from the airport. In front of them was a police car. People passing by all know that kostre must be the leaders of the country, but it''s no surprise to them. At the foot of the emperor, when was there a lack of officials and dignitaries?


    Three cars drove into Zhongnanhai, but the armed guards at the gate didn''t stop them.


    The car stopped at a small square in Zhongnanhai. Qingyuan got off the car first, followed by song Yihai and others. Qing Yuan asked song Yihai in a cold voice: "do you know how to say it?"


    "Don''t worry," he said, "I''ll make sure you know what to do."


    "Well, then go in." Qing Yuan said calmly, and then took songyihai and others into the room. There were four people sitting in the room. These four people are over 60 years old, and they have a strong momentum.


    "Hello, chief!" Songyihai three people into the room, directly to the four people salute.


    Among the four old men, the leader was a slightly fatter man. Seeing this man, even song Yihai and others were very surprised. They couldn''t figure out how to startle the Da Na.


    In the end, what did he say to the man who was sitting in the sea pine for a week


    Song Yihai was full of hatred in his heart, and was cruel in his heart. He directly said to Secretary Wang, "Secretary Wang, that week was a rogue! Broken skin! During the National Congress, he didn''t make a lot of contributions to our team. "


    Secretary Wang said darkly:" artifact is very important to our country. You can''t even do this well. It''s just a waste! "


    "Secretary Wang, this This is not my business. Ask you, I was about to rob the artifact at that time. As long as I rob the artifact, other countries will not dare to do anything to us! But it''s all because that bastard in Zhou Zhong betrayed us and robbed the artifact! ""Zhou Zhong betrayed us?" Secretary Wang asked with some doubts. Although he didn''t see it in the middle of last week, such a big man shouldn''t be so mindless in doing things? But now the facts are in front of us, and the intelligence agency of dragon soul has also sent back the news that Zhou Zhong really took away the artifact! This is what all countries have seen with their own eyes.


    Song Yihai is to decide a way to go to the dark, gnashing his teeth into the road: "yes, it is him! Secretary Wang, we must teach that week a good lesson


    At this time, the old man sitting in the front opened his mouth and asked Secretary Wang, "is that what dragon spirit mentioned before? It''s really a thorn in the head. It didn''t take long to make such a big deal again! And this time it''s unforgivable! "


    "Yes, chief, I was so arrogant that I even helped outsiders to rob our things! This kind of person should be arrested!


    Secretary Wang took a look at the head of the front and said in a low voice, "Lao Wu, if everyone has no opinion, then order it and arrest that week! No matter the ends of the earth, all chase! It''s just too arrogant of a boy


    "By the way, get rid of his nationality!" Secretary Wang added.


    At this time, Lao Wu, who had never spoken, opened his eyes and said, "what''s going on now is just the words of one family. I don''t think he was stupid that week. He took away the artifact for the sake of offending everyone. That''s the cause of public indignation. Bring him back, and I will have a good talk with him


    "That''s too cheap for him, isn''t it?" Song Yihai is not satisfied with the decision.


    The old Wu immediately looked at songyihai, and his fierce eyes trembled.


    "Yes, Lao Wu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Secretary Wang agreed first, and then glared at Song Yihai.


    Secretary Wu just gave him a light look, then got up and left the hall.

 Chapter 630

    In the southeastern waters of the United States, jackner Island, the largest island in the southern archipelago, two yachts are moored on the coast.


    After getting off the yacht in the middle of the week, he said to the fat man behind him, as well as the planners, architects and other professionals hired by the fat man in the past two days: "this is the largest island in the archipelago, jackona island. Besides this island, there are three big islands and a dozen small islands around it. The smallest of these ten islands is the area of one or two residential areas, and the large one should be able to put down An airport. The area of the other three big islands is not much different from that of jackner Island, but the resources are not as good as jackner Island, and there is no fresh water. "


    Several planners and architects behind him have information about the archipelago in their hands. At this time, while listening to Zhou Zhong, they carefully look at the materials.


    "We want to build a city with independent system on these islands to ensure self-sufficiency for the residents of the island. The island is mainly divided into three regions, the first area is highly modern urban construction! The second largest area is a complete ecological environment! The third area is the advanced productive forces! You are all top graduates from world famous universities. Start your imagination. In a week, everyone should hand in an overall plan. "


    These architects and planners are all talents hired by fat people at a high price. At the same time, they are very interested in this project. At this time, they are all deeply excited when they look at the island which has never been developed. This is a piece of white paper. It''s the best plan, and it''s easy to accomplish what they have in mind.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that we will hand over the planning plan that will satisfy you and Mr. Wang." Several foreigners said confidently to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, and then asked them to look around the island.


    "You''re welcome to join us, condick." Zhou Zhong came to condick with a smile and said to him.


    After completing the procedures for buying the island, kandik went to Zhongzhou last week and wanted to help Zhou Zhong do things because he saw that Zhou Zhong was young, but he was definitely a very good man. With such achievements at such an age, there is no limit to the future.


    Zhou also thinks that condick is a talent. More importantly, he is good at dealing with the U.S. government. I bought these islands in the middle of the week and will develop them on a large scale in the future. It is inevitable that we will have to negotiate with the U.S. government. With kandik, these problems will be much easier.


    "Thank you for taking me in, Mr. Zhou." Said condick, shrugging.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the island and said, "the environment is good here. You can look around. I have something to do."


    "OK, Mr. Zhou, you are busy. Don''t worry about me," he said politely


    Zhou Zhongzhong nods, then leaves the shore and walks in the other direction of the island.


    To the shore, Zhou found a huge stone, will cover the vines of the stone open, revealing the inner rock, shimmering slightly blue light halo. Zhou Zhong put his hand on the aperture and pressed it. Then he hid the aperture with the vine again and began to wait.


    After about five or six minutes, there was movement on the sea. A man''s head came out of the water, and he was very happy to see Zhou Zhong on the bank.


    "Lord Poseidon, you are back!"


    The visitor was the young mermaid who had sent Zhou Zhong away before. Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "hang ya, has the U.S. continued to be difficult for you these days?"


    Hang Ya said solemnly: "because we did not help the United States kill all the teams participating in the Congress, the United States is very unhappy. Recently, it is urging us to speed up the research on other projects."


    Zhou Zhongli is very angry. These damned Americans want to kill all the national representatives who come to the competition! And it''s the mermaid''s hand. Even if these countries come to the door together, they can also blame the mermaid!


    "Don''t worry. I''ve bought all the islands around here. Next, we will vigorously open the islands and make money. I believe that with the ability of your mermaids, sooner or later, we can carry forward it again!" Zhou Zhongkai comforted HangYa.


    At this time, several other managers of the mermaid clan also came up. Because the elder was old and hadn''t been out of the sea for a long time, he didn''t come. Zhou Zhonghe discussed with them about the island, and mermaids also put forward some ideas about the construction of the island. Zhou Zhong wrote down one by one.


    These mermaids are believers of Poseidon, and Zhou Zhong inherited the trident of the sea god. Zhou Zhong is willing to help them from any angle.


    As soon as he left the island and returned to the United States, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rang. On the island, because there is no signal, this good guy, there are dozens of missed calls.


    There are Gao Meiyuan''s, Zhang''s, and Changyue''s.


    Zhou immediately frowned, through the phone call of these three people, immediately analyzed a thing, these three people are respectively the person in charge of his three business!


    In the middle of the week, Gao Meiyuan was the first one to call. Now, the speed of making money in happiness is very fast, which has begun to show the huge profits of real estate enterprises.


    "Hello, Manager Gao. What''s the matter?" As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou asked.Gao Meiyuan''s voice is very anxious to say: "Zhou is not good, the government has sealed up our company and frozen all accounts!"


    "Seized? Why? Did you look for Luo Hai or secretary Han? " Zhou Zhong asked solemnly.


    Gao Meiyuan replied: "yes, but it''s no use at all. It''s said that it''s a seal up order directly issued by the capital city. The province has no right to inquire."


    "Well, I see." Then put down the phone in the middle of the week.


    Then he called Zhang, who was more direct and said to Zhou Zhong, "boss, our antique shop has been closed down!"


    "I see." Zhou Zhong answered, hung up the phone, and then called Chang Yue. Needless to say, Zhou Zhong already knew.


    Sure enough, after the telephone connection, Chang Yue told Zhou Zhong that the factory was closed down and all the funds were frozen.


    At this time in the middle of the week, he knew that song Yihai''s gang would not say less bad things about himself after they went back. An artifact is very important to the country. After taking the artifact, he did not return home. In addition, song Yihai confused right and wrong in it. Surely the country thought that he had defected?


    Happiness, antique shop, and the farm of Changyue, these are the painstaking efforts of the past half a year in the middle of the week. I didn''t expect it would end like this. What now? Back home? But will those people listen to their own explanations? I''m afraid that once I arrive at home, a group of experts will rush to surround me, and then let me hand over the armor!


    Standing on the huge rock by the sea, watching the waves coming at his feet, Zhou Zhong suddenly understood a truth. In this world, no matter how far it develops, the law of the jungle is an unchangeable natural law!


    It''s just like anyone, any country, is tiny in front of nature. A single individual is also very small in front of a country.

 Chapter 631

    Even if it''s reasonable, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know who to go to.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea that the island was about to start construction! I can open my happiness and farm to the island! The island needs housing, and with such a large coastline, breeding can make money without polluting the environment.


    Thinking of calling Gao Meiyuan immediately this week, she said straight to the point: "elder sister Gao, don''t worry about domestic companies. I plan to re-establish xingfuli company overseas. At present, I have an island project, which needs a large number of residences. You can count the employees of the company, whether they are willing to come here to develop. The salary is definitely higher than that in China! And the treatment is good, the housing is free of charge, you can also bring your family together, and you can arrange work for your family here. "


    Gao Meiyuan was surprised and asked in an incredible way: "Mr. Zhou, what''s going on here? Do you want to develop overseas islands? This It''s a big risk. "


    Zhou Zhong knew that Gao Meiyuan had misunderstood and thought that she was interested in which island to develop for fear of being cheated by the local government or other developers. Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder sister Gao. I bought the island myself. There will be no problem. You just do as I say."


    Gao Meiyuan was surprised again that she bought the island in the middle of the week?


    "OK, Mr. Zhou, I''ll make statistics."


    After putting down the phone, Zhou Zhong called Chang Yue and told her the same thing. He asked her to ask the fishermen nearby if they would like to move to his island.


    At last, when I went to the antique shop, Zhou Zhong hesitated, because opening an antique shop on the island would bring poor benefits. After all, no one would go across the sea to buy antiques on the island.


    But later, an idea came out in the middle of the week. If you don''t open an antique shop, you can open an auction company! You can auction antiques around the world in the future! After all, the middle of the week is inseparable from the antique industry. If you want to upgrade the treasure finder, you have to buy antiques all the time, and the antiques you buy have to be sold again.


    So Zhou Zhong still called Zhang to ask if any employees would like to come to the island.


    This is a big deal for anyone. After all, they have to leave their hometown, so many people have to think about it and discuss it with their families.


    A week later, news came from China that there were 42 happy employees willing to work on the island. Most of them were single and had nothing to do with them. Some came alone, some with their parents. The total number was 96.


    There are 31 people willing to come to the farm, most of them are young people, because the older people like to live at home and do not want to go outside. Including their families, there were 54.


    There are even fewer people in the antique shop. Only Sister Zhang and the other two employees are willing to come here. The other employees leave after they get their salary and severance payment, a total of four.


    As a result, there were the first people on the island, a total of 154.


    The planners and architects recruited by the fat people have already made their plans. They carefully screened them out in the middle of the week. Not to mention, these high-quality students really have some brains. They do a good job of planning. In the middle of the week, they picked out the problems and held a meeting with you to leave the good side of the design and improve the bad side ¡£


    After the planning is finished, the next step is construction. The fat man hired a transfer manager in the United States. He has been in the construction industry for more than ten years and has rich experience. So soon he set up his own team, and then officially started construction on jackner island.


    In the middle of the week, they were asked to choose a piece of good land and first open up a small residential area for the coming employees and their families. These two-story townhouses have six families in one building, each with an area of 90-200, which should be divided according to their future positions and achievements.


    Things on the island side are on the right track, and there is nothing on the US side in the middle of the week. So Zhou Zhong plans to go back home. One is to deal with domestic affairs, the other is to take out parents.


    If you go back to China by plane, you will know that it''s troublesome. So if you want to go back, you must go back secretly. If you don''t find out, you can take your parents out of China. When you go back to the island, everything will be safe.


    So Zhou Zhong bought a ticket from Los Angeles to the cold country. When he arrived in the cold country, he should take the waterway and rent a speedboat to cross the sea and return to China. Since this period of time, Zhou Zhong has experienced two large-scale sea battles, so he is still very experienced in long-distance attacks on the sea. He avoids the sea police and patrol boats and goes ashore in a small coastal city in Liaodong Province, and then drives back to Jiangling city.


    The journey was not short. It took Zhou Zhongleng two days to return to Jiangling from the United States.


    Looking at the familiar city, Zhou Zhong''s mood is a bit complicated. I didn''t expect that one day when I went back to my own country, I would have to be furtive. Zhou Zhong first found Gao Meiyuan and asked him to settle down the employees who agreed to go to the island. They were paid the same salary. When the basic living facilities on the island were built, they were allowed to fly there.


    After dealing with these things, Zhou Zhong sneaks back home. As soon as he enters the gate of the villa area, Zhou Zhong feels that there are two very obscure breath outside his villa."Someone?" Zhou Zhong, with a dignified face, hid to one side, and then observed the surroundings with divine consciousness. He found that in the villa opposite his home, two monks were observing the situation of his villa.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is gloomy. These two practitioners must be dragon spirits! But do they want to catch themselves?


    Zhou Zhong bypassed the villa and went in directly from the backyard of his villa. As soon as he entered the house, he saw his father.


    "Dad." Zhou Zhong was startled and felt guilty.


    The old man, with a gloomy face, said to Zhou Zhong, "come with me."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed the old man to the bedroom upstairs. His mother was also there.


    Seeing her son coming back, the mother hugged Zhou Zhong and looked at Zhou Zhong with worried face and asked, "son, are you ok?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and says, "Mom, I''m ok."


    The old man sat on the sofa and asked Zhou Zhong in a deep voice, "what are you doing outside? Two waves of people have come to see you and say that you have taken things from the country. Is it true? Your father, although I have no ability, I have never done anything bad in my life! Even if we are poor, our family should be poor and have backbone! "


    After hearing his father''s words, Zhou Zhong''s face changed. These people were so shameless that they came to talk to their parents!


    Zhou Zhong looked serious and assured his father, "Dad, I''m your son. You have to believe me. I haven''t taken anything that shouldn''t be taken!"

 Chapter 632

    "Son, what the hell is going on? Why do they say you took the things from the country?" Mother asked anxiously, worried.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. Since he was going to leave with his parents, some things had to be explained, so he sorted out his ideas and said, "Dad, mom, there''s something I haven''t told you. Before the members came here, they were the people who were able to practice in my country


    "When I went to the United States this time, I was on behalf of the organization. In the mission, together with people from all other countries, a treasure was found, and whoever snatched it was his. At that time, everyone went to grab it, and I also robbed it. Finally, we seized the treasure. However, the leader of China slandered me because he had a grudge against me


    The old couple were stunned. Zhou''s mother even suspected that her son had a fever and was confused.


    Zhou Zhong saw that his parents didn''t believe him, so he waved his hand and suddenly a fireball appeared in Zhou Zhong''s palm.


    "Ah


    The parents were terrified to see a fireball appear when their son waved his hand.


    "Son, you..." Zhou Zhong''s mother pointed at the fireball in horror.


    On the first day of the week, the fireball dissipated, and Zhou said with a wry smile, "Mom and Dad, this is magic. Now I am vilified by that guy. The country is catching me. You and I go. I bought an island outside, and our family can live there."


    "Isn''t that an escape? In the middle of the week, since you are right, let''s go to reason. I don''t believe that there is no reason yet! " Zhou''s father stood up indignantly and said angrily.


    He said, "where are you going to talk with me? I don''t know who I should go to reason with


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Zhou Zhong''s father was also stunned. Yes, who would you like to reason with?


    In the middle of the week, his mother anxiously urged him to say, "you''re a dead old man. What''s the point! Let''s listen to my son! "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said with a firm look: "Dad, I will definitely talk about this! Instead of now, this society is not a rational one. If it is not strong, no one will sympathize with the weak! "


    The father took a deep look at his son and said in a deep voice, "well, dad doesn''t take off your hind legs. Tell me, when and how to go?"


    Seeing that his father finally let go, Zhou Zhong was relieved and said to his parents, "all my companies have been closed down. I came back from smuggling. If they find me, I will come to my home. So now these properties can''t be taken. Pack up some simple things. I''ll also take you to the cold country, and then fly there to America. "


    "Well, your mother and I will listen to you!" Zhou Zhong''s father nodded and said that since he had decided to leave, he would not care about other things, just do as his son said.


    In the middle of the week, he let his parents pack up some things, and then with a wave of his hand under the surprised eyes of the second old man, a lot of things disappeared.


    "Son, this What about things? " The mother asked in disbelief.


    "Put it away, mom. Let''s go. I''m explaining to you on the way." Zhou said with a smile.


    A family of three came out from the back door of the villa, then climbed over the back courtyard wall, quickly left the villa area under the leadership of Zhou Zhong, went outside the door and directly went to the herdsman of Zhou Zhong, and then rushed to Liaodong province.


    Like the route back home, Zhou Zhong plans to go to Liaodong province first, then sneak to the cold country by yacht there, and then fly to America to return to jackna island. Zhou Zhong thought it was very good. Everything was going well, but when Zhou Zhong was driving a horse herder by the capital city, the lights suddenly lit up in front of him!


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. He narrowed his eyes and quickly stepped on the brake. Five Land Rovers were parked side by side in front of him. More than ten people were standing under the car. The leader was Chu Guoli!


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. I didn''t expect to be so careful. I was found out! Dragon soul is worthy of being the soul of the dragon. Any wind and grass movement in the country can''t hide the dragon soul''s eyes.


    "Son Zhou Zhong''s mother cried with worry.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, you wait for me in the car. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    With that, Zhou Zhong opened the door, got out of the car and walked towards Chu Guoli.


    Behind Chu Guoli stood more than a dozen members of the dragon spirit, all of whom were from the exploration and security department. They were all very powerful, and they were all masters of the fourth level of Qi training!


    The more he saw it, the more frightened he was, because he knew all these people! It''s definitely from the exploration and security department, but the key is that they were all in the second layer of the gas training period before! Why did it suddenly become four?


    In the face of so many experts, there was only one person in Zhou Zhong who went up to meet the light.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Chu Guoli raised his hand behind him. The driver of the car, knowing it, turned off the high beam, leaving only the weak low beam.


    "Are you here to catch me?" Zhou Zhong came near, looked at Chu Li and asked.


    Chu Li smiles, shakes his head and says, "I''m not here to catch you. Someone wants to see you.""Oh? Who? " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, who would like to see this time?


    "It''s me!"


    A strong voice sounded, and an old man got off the Land Rover behind him, who was the commander-in-chief of the dragon spirit!


    "Commander Li?" Zhou Zhong was surprised to see commander Li. He didn''t expect commander Lin to come here in person. Moreover, he was waiting for himself.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, but it seemed that he didn''t really want to catch himself. If he caught him, I''m afraid he would start directly. How could he wait until now? But since they don''t grasp themselves, what is their purpose?


    Commander Li looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile, pointed Zhou Zhong with his hand and said, "you boy, you''re not sure if you don''t get into trouble all day. Why, are you still willing to talk to me?"


    Commander Li said: "of course, I don''t have a chance to have a deep chat with many of you."


    "Come on, this way." Commander Li waved his hand with a smile, and then walked to the woods beside the national road.


    Zhou Zhong did not hesitate at all, but followed him directly. He was not afraid that commander Li had ambush! Because even if there is, Zhou Zhong will not be afraid!


    When commander Li saw that general manager Zhou came in with him, he nodded in his heart.


    "It''s worthy of being a young hero. I admire it!" Commander Li was very appreciative of his opponent, Zhong Zhong said that Zhou Zhong''s fearless spirit made him like it very much. It''s a pity that Zhou Zhong is a BMW, but it''s also a Mustang. I can''t control it. But then again, how can horses that can be controlled be called good horses?


    "Commander Li, don''t you arrest me?" Zhou Zhong followed him to the woods and asked curiously.


    Commander Li shook his head, looked at Zhou Zhong, and said solemnly, "Zhou Zhong, I won''t arrest you. I''m waiting for you here. I want you to help me with something. It''s a private matter."

 Chapter 633

    "Private affairs?" Zhou center was full of surprise. He never thought that the commander of dragon soul, the top secret organization of the state, found himself with so many experts. It was for a private matter!


    Commander Li said solemnly to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, your cultivation is very strong. I think only you can help me do this."


    "Commander Li, in fact I am a student. Don''t praise me to heaven. Please tell me what it is first." Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to commander Li with a smile.


    A student is praised by the commander of the state secret organization. If it is replaced by someone else, let alone a student, even if he is an experienced old man, he must be complacent? But look at the look in the middle of the week, it is so calm, without the slightest self-confidence. Commander Li once again looked at Zhou Zhonggao in his heart. This state of mind alone, few people could match Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I know that you are not only high in cultivation, but also few people have the same attainments in refining jade Fu and alchemy. I have an old leader who participated in the Anti Japanese war. He was a sharpshooter of the generation in South China who made the Japanese ghost soldiers frightened. He once killed 128 devils in the campaign with his own strength! Once upon a time, one person wiped out a senior officer tour group of the devils and killed 32 senior officers of the devils. So the devils are afraid and hate him, so they set a trap and seriously injured my old chief. Now the old chief is paralyzed in bed and has to suffer from cold and poison several times a year. So I want to ask you to help and see if you can cure his injury. " Commander Li spoke out the experience of his old chief with indignation in his eyes, and then he showed a sad look.


    Zhou Zhong listened carefully all the time. He heard that the old chief had made such a great contribution during the war of defending the country. He also heard that he was hurt by the devil. He also admired the old chief in his heart. However, Zhou Zhong is not sure whether he can cure the injury. After all, it has been so many years, and the old chief is also very old.


    "Commander Li, I can try, but I declare in advance that I can''t guarantee that it will be cured. After all, it takes too long." Zhou Zhongkai said that he gave Riesling a preventive injection in advance.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, commander Li was immediately overjoyed and said, "great! In the middle of the week, as long as you promise to cure the old chief, do your best. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as I have this ability, I will cure him."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, commander Li was more relieved.


    At this time, a voice of discontent outside the forest rang, urging: "Lao Li, are you finished? Let me talk to brother Zhou when you are finished."


    Zhou Zhong heard this voice suddenly stunned, this voice he is very familiar with, isn''t it Dr. Edward.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dr. Edward could not help coming in outside the woods. Commander Li was immediately dissatisfied and said, "Liu Yishou, didn''t you wait?"


    Dr. Edward didn''t eat this, and said coldly, "who are you fooling? We''re going out in secret this time. You''ve been here for a long time. When you''re finished, you''re sure to clamor and go back. How can I have time to talk to brother Zhou


    Commander Li is one and two in the dragon spirit. Who dares to contradict him, that is, Dr. Edward, never regards him as commander.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, commander Li compromised and said, "OK, let''s talk first. I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Then he said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll give you the address and the contact information of the old chief."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    As soon as commander Li left, Dr. Edward immediately relaxed and asked Zhou Zhong, "Why are you a little monkey making such a big noise? Can''t you stop?"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged helplessly and said gloomily, "I can''t be blamed. Do you think I look like a troublemaker? But there are people who want to trouble me


    Dr. Edward sighed. Obviously, he also knew something about it. He waved his hand impatiently, and then he suddenly said excitedly: "forget it, don''t say that. By the way, Zhou Xiaozi, I have already achieved half of our success in that matter! Now it is the last step to test whether the long-term operation can be stable! I wanted to wait until I was sure there was no problem, but now I have to tell you the good news ahead of time. "


    Getting the good news, Zhou Zhong was really very happy and said happily, "doctor, are you really successful? That''s great. I need money now. If this project is successful, we''ll have a lot of money to make! "


    Dr. Edward is also very happy. This project is his most important one in recent years.


    "Where are you going? To America? I can tell you, those Yankees are not good things. I know you have complaints against those people above, but you can''t blame the Americans for that. " At this time, the doctor solemnly advised Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, doctor. I won''t get involved with the Yankees. I bought a few islands in the United States and intend to develop there. It happens that our plan is successful. I intend to build the first factory on the island! Doctor, when you''ve finished your research, go to the island and find me. "Dr. Edward''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll go to your island and have a look."


    "By the way, where''s my space ring?" Dr. Edward saw the space ring on Zhou Zhong''s hand and immediately asked.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong was quite embarrassed and said with a smile: "doctor, you haven''t made that ring yet. I''ll make it right away when I have time, and then send it to you as soon as possible."


    Dr. Edward was slightly unhappy and said, "well, you can hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    Zhou Zhong promised with a smile: "sure!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out, too." And Dr. Edward went out.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Dr. Edward asked me a question


    Dr. Edward turned curiously and said, "what''s the problem?"


    In fact, this question has been in the weekly Center for a long time, but we have not been able to find a suitable opportunity, and we do not know who to ask. I think it''s a good opportunity to see Dr. Edward now. He should be the most suitable person.


    So Zhou Zhong, with a dignified face, asked Dr. Edward, "doctor, when I first joined dragon spirit, I already knew something about dragon spirit. At that time, the strength of dragon soul should not be so many masters? There are three directors and four team leaders in the Qi training period. But recently, I found that there are many more masters who have been practicing Qi for more than five levels, and I haven''t seen them before. "

 Chapter 634

    "Originally, I thought I was the master of Dragon Spirit hiding, but recently I found out again that the accomplishments of those Dragon Spirit members I had met before were the first and second level of Qi training period, but recently they all turned into the third and fourth level of Qi training period, and their strength improved greatly. What''s the matter?"


    Dr. Edward pondered for a while, and said in a condensed voice, "this matter is actually a secret of the dragon soul. You are right. The dragon spirit did not have such strong strength before. Thanks to you. Just a few months ago, I developed a kind of energy array, which is to use some spirit stones, jade amulets and other treasures with natural aura to stimulate them to exert their great aura and help the practitioners to practice. Originally, although the effect of this thing is obvious, it is not so strong. The key lies in your elixir. If you enter the energy array and then take the elixir, you can absorb aura in large quantities, so as to quickly improve your cultivation. Those masters who have been practicing Qi on level 5 and level 6 have entered the energy array a few months ago. Those on the fourth floor of Qi training period have only been arranged in a recent period of time. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Dr. Edward in surprise, unable to speak for a long time. Energy array? Isn''t this thing the same as the jade symbol that you depict? Dr. Edward is not a cultivator. He is just an ordinary person. With scientific research, he can develop the energy array, which can improve the strength of the cultivator. This is really shocking!


    Zhou Zhong now understood why Dr. Edward was so interested in the combination of aura and industry. It turned out that Dr. Edward had designed the research and development of the integration of science and Practice for a long time.


    Zhou Zhongli can''t help admiring Dr. Edward. He is really amazing. Dr. Edward''s R & D ability and imagination are comparable to Edison, Einstein and other great scientists in the history of the world!


    Think of this week in the center also understand, I have done a lot of good or bad in the dragon soul, dare not say that everyone knows, but also should have heard of his glorious deeds? No wonder the old guys didn''t know themselves. They were sent to the energy array to practice a few months ago.


    Dr. Edward said at this time: "but if you want to go now, there will be no miraculous elixir for dragon soul. It is not easy to make masters quickly."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened up and he said with a smile, "that''s a good thing."


    "Ah? Good thing? " For a while, Dr. Edward didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong meant. Although Dr. Edward was a genius in science, but in business Equal to idiot, after all, God is fair, can''t let a person perfect, right?


    Out of the woods, commander Li immediately came over and gave the address of the old chief to Zhou Zhong. Then he specially ordered the state of Chu to accompany Zhou Zhong. At the same time, he also assured Zhou Zhong that he would personally send Zhou Zhong''s parents to board the plane of the United States, so that Zhou Zhong could rest assured.


    Zhou Zhong was trustworthy to commander Li''s conduct, and now the two people have a deal, and he dare not do anything to his parents.


    So Zhou Zhong asked his parents to get out of the car and said to the elder, "Mom and Dad, I have some things to deal with. I can''t go to the United States with you. This is commander Li. He will take you to the airport. When you get to the United States, I will arrange for people there to pick you up. By the way, Gao Meiyuan should have been there. You are familiar with her. I will let her pick you up at that time. "


    The second old man knew that his son was not an ordinary person now, and many things were normal, so he nodded and said, "OK, you go and help yourself. Don''t worry about me and your mother. We are not old enough to ask you to take care of us."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, and then sent two people to the car where Dr. Edward and Riesling were sitting. Before leaving, Zhou Zhong came to Riesling and said in a low voice with a smile, "Riesling, there will be no spirit gathering elixir in the future. If you still need dragon spirit, you can buy it from me."


    With that, Zhou Zhong cheerfully competed something in commander Li''s hand, and then called Chu Guoli to get on the car and leave.


    Commander Li was slightly stunned, and then began to smile bitterly. The heart said that even if he was not a true practitioner this week, he would certainly not be an oil-saving lamp. He was simply a profiteer! When he looked down again, Zhou Zhong handed him the certificate of his dragon soul. Commander Li was in a trance. Such a cultivation genius, the dragon soul lost like this?


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a herdsman was driving, and the state of Chu was sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Chief, how can we go now?" Zhou Zhong asked Chu Li.


    Chu Guoli said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, I see that you just gave the certificate to commander Li, then you will get rid of the dragon spirit. Don''t call me the director. If you don''t like it, call me brother Chu."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t flirt with him either. He said with a smile, "brother Xing Chu."


    "Let''s go west along this road. There is an air force base in fifty miles. We will fly there to Caiyun province." The state of Chu was very happy to see that Zhou Zhong changed his name to brother Chu, which made him closer.


    After driving 50 miles, there was a space base with soldiers armed with guns at the door. When the car came to the gate, the little soldier stopped the car. Chu Guoli took out his certificate and handed it to him through the window.


    The little soldier took a look at the certificate, and was shocked immediately, major general! This is a person of the rank of chief executive. How can a person of this rank suddenly visit? And I didn''t say hello in advance.The little soldier didn''t dare to neglect him. He paid a military salute to the state of Chu, and then opened the door to release him. At the same time, he also reported the situation to the head of the base.


    Commander Li apparently also said hello to the head of the base. As soon as the car drove in, a group of soldiers in military uniform ran out of the three-story building, headed by a senior colonel.


    "Hello, chief! I am Liu Jie, head of the seventh regiment of the ninth air force division! " The senior colonel respectfully saluted the state of Chu.


    Chu Guoli was very easygoing and said with a smile: "commander Liu, you don''t need to be so inspiring. I just came to borrow a transport plane."


    Liu Jie is still very respectful said: "chief, the plane is ready, right in the back, you come with me."


    Zhou Zhong drove with Liu Jie to the back of the small building. After passing through a small forest, it was a military airport. The airport was not big and there were not many planes in it. It felt like an airport for special training and training.


    At this time, a transport plane was already parked in front of the runway and was ready to leave. In the middle of the week, the car was directly driven onto the transport plane, and then under the escort of head Liu and others, the transport plane took off for Caiyun province.

 Chapter 635

    Caiyun Province, located in the southernmost tip of China, is adjacent to the three Southeast Asian countries of Myanmar, Yue and Tai.


    Caiyun province belongs to the tropical monsoon climate, so Caiyun province has very good natural scenery and famous tropical rain forest. It is a big tourism province in China. Many young men and women are looking forward to meeting a unforgettable love in this beautiful Caiyun province.


    But The last thing you get may be just a mirror image. Because you all know that you are here to look for love, many scum seize this point and wait here for these young men and women who are looking for romance. To put it bluntly, they are cheating guns.


    Because of the unique natural environment in Caiyun Province, there are many mountains, and the mountain roads are difficult to walk.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli landed at a military airport near the capital of Caiyun province. After getting off the plane, they drove to the old chief''s residence, which is at the junction of Caiyun province and Myanmar. However, neither of them had ever been to Caiyun Province, and there was no navigation in the mountain. They were lost when they walked.


    "What the hell is this place?" On the bus, Chu Guoli cursed, thinking that a director of his dragon soul had lost his way in the mountains, which made people laugh.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. He sensed it with aura, then pointed to the front and said, "it''s the west to go this way, but we''re going to the south. I don''t know if there''s a way to go south here."


    "The mountain road here is too complicated. Why don''t we leave the car and walk directly, so that we don''t need the road. Just walk directly to the south." Chu Li thought about it, and then proposed.


    "Well, it''s also a good choice." Zhou Zhong naturally has no objection to this. With his current cultivation, he can even run faster than a car.


    At this time, a Mercedes Benz SUV drove up behind the mountain road, and saw Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli park the car on the side of the road, and the driver on the car suddenly became alert.


    In addition to the bodyguards in the driver''s and co driver''s positions, there was also a middle-aged man and a woman sitting behind the car. At this time, the woman was holding a child in her arms. The child''s face was pale and the woman''s expression was very haggard.


    When the middle-aged man saw Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli on the road, he said to the driver, "a Liang, stop and ask them what''s wrong and whether they need help."


    It''s said that the robber here, Mr. Caiyun, won''t worry about his business? Why don''t we... "


    Before ah Liang finished his words, the middle-aged man suddenly interrupted him with a serious look and said: "ah Liang, going out is to help each other. There is no one here. If they are in trouble, they can help them. Being a man should be worthy of their conscience. They just walk away without asking. Their conscience is uneasy."


    A Liang listens to what Mr. a said. What else can he say? So he stopped the car, then fell down the window and asked Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli, "gentlemen, are you in any trouble? Can I help you? "


    Mouth said, a Liang and co pilot''s bodyguards have been vigilant, as long as there is a change in Zhou and Chu Guoli, they immediately subdue two people.


    Zhou Zhong and Chu Guoli didn''t expect that there were still kind-hearted people who cared about them in the wild mountains. So Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you. We''re OK."


    A Liang looked back at the middle-aged man and said, "Sir, they are OK."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Then he closed the car window.


    Zhou Zhong and Chu Guoli didn''t think much about it. When the Mercedes Benz was far away, Zhou Zhong waved his hand and put the herdsman into the space ring. When Chu Guoli saw this scene, he immediately widened his eyes and said in horror: "you This Is this a space ring? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to hide from Chu Guoli, nodded and admitted: "well, space ring."


    Chu Guoli was surprised for a long time, and then sighed: "you boy, I really don''t know how many treasures you have. It''s priceless to be able to hold a space ring for a car! But it''s too bad for you to save such a good space ring for loading? "


    Zhou Zhong smiles noncommittally and doesn''t explain much. Chu Guoli obviously thinks that Zhou Zhong''s space ring can only hold one car, but actually Don''t mention one, even a dozen can be easily installed. But for Chu Guoli, a few square meters of space ring is the most precious. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to tell him that his space ring has 100 square meters, so we don''t do anything to attack people.


    After collecting the car, the two men jumped directly from the mountain road, and then all the way down the mountain toward the south. Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli are both masters of five levels of Qi training, so it''s not difficult for them to run the mountain road. Soon they turned over three blocks and three ends, and the scenery in front of them was more cheerful.


    Chu Guoli pointed to the small town between the two mountains in front of him and said with a smile: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the old chief lived there. If we speed up the formation, we can get there before dark."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, and then the two continue their journey.


    Just as it was getting dark, the two men came to the town. It was a small mountain village, not very big, but it was very close to the border, so it was still prosperous here. There were many merchants coming and going every day, all of whom were engaged in jade business."In the middle of the week, why don''t we stay here for one night and go to see the old chief tomorrow, who lives outside the town." Seeing that it was not early, Chu proposed to stay here for one night.


    Zhou Zhong promised, "OK, I''m not in a hurry anyway. Let''s stay here for one night."


    Although the town is not big, there is a very good hotel. Because it is close to the border of Myanmar, Myanmar is also the largest jadeite producer in the world. Many jadeite merchants come back here to buy and sell jadeite, and the wine and gall industry benefits very well.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli came to this hotel. When he entered the hotel, Zhou Zhong glanced at the parking lot at the entrance of the hotel and saw a familiar Mercedes Benz SUV. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care too much about it. He and Chu Guoli entered the hotel to check in.


    The luxury presidential suite on the sixth floor of the hotel is one of the only three presidential suites in the hotel. At this time, the atmosphere in the luxurious presidential suite is somewhat dignified. The middle-aged man stood in front of the huge French window, silent. On the sofa, the young woman was holding her child, with tears on her face and weeping gently.


    In front of the sofa, a Liang stood there with his head down. He was also very sad, but then he said angrily, "Sir, why don''t I rush in at night and tie the doctor out to cure the young master?"


    "Confused!"


    The middle-aged man came back to his senses and yelled: "if you tie him up, he will be able to treat her well? What''s more, we''re here to beg. How can we be so rude? "


    "But the Xue family was so deceiving that they wouldn''t let us see the doctor at all! If the Xue family members are sick, can they occupy the miracle doctor and not let others treat them? " A Liang is obviously a straightforward person, full of anger said.

 Chapter 636

    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and said solemnly: "the Xue family has a great influence in Caiyun province. We are guests. It''s too late today. Mr. Xue has already taken a rest. I''m going to see Mr. Xue myself tomorrow. I think Mr. Xue is not unreasonable. Besides, he always wants to give some face to our Chinese gang."


    Agree with early, the middle-aged gentleman nodded his head


    When a''liang left, only middle-aged people and women with children were left in the huge luxury presidential suite. At this time, the child in the woman''s arms had already gone to sleep, but the pale little face, and the frown that had always been tight, made people see some heartache.


    As soon as a Liang went out, his wife complained to the middle-aged man: "Hua Gang Hua Gang, thinking about helping all day long, but for Hua Gang, yu''er would not have suffered so much!"


    The middle-aged man doesn''t look very good. He is the leader of the Chinese gang. Who dares to talk to him like this? But in the face of his wife, he can only listen, because he is really ashamed of his wife and children.


    "Xiaorong, I am also trying to find a way. My son is also my child. He is so ill that I am also worried." The middle-aged man advised his wife.


    "You know who hurt her, but you don''t take revenge for her." The woman looked up at her husband with a stubborn face and hatred in her eyes.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked sluggish, sighed and said, "this matter is not as simple as you think. Well, it''s important to cure yu''er''s illness. I''ll see old Xue tomorrow."


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli had breakfast in the hotel restaurant. The breakfast in this hotel is self-service and full.


    After breakfast, Chu Guoli left the hotel with Zhou Zhong, rented a car outside the door and went to the old chief''s house on the mountain outside the town.


    The driver is a native, but he speaks Putonghua very well, just a little fast. Hearing that Zhou Zhonghe was going to Yulong mountain outside the town, he was surprised and asked, "are you going to the Xue family?"


    Chu Li said with a smile, "yes, master, do you know the Xue family?"


    The driver opened the box immediately and said with pride: "of course, in Longxi Town, who doesn''t know that Xue family is the pride of Longxi town! Caiyun province is a big province of jadeite. 70% of the jadeite comes from the hands of the Xue family


    "Moreover, in Myanmar, the Xue family is very powerful and takes good care of our Chinese people. As long as the Chinese encounter difficulties in Myanmar, the Xue family will be very helpful."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli looked at each other and said that the Xue family was really amazing. However, it is also said that the Xue family is the family of the old chief, and it is not difficult to develop the family with the old chief''s identity.


    Longxi town is not big. It takes only five or six minutes for the car to leave Longxi town. From a long distance, you can see the lush hill in front of you. The mountain is not very high, about four or five hundred meters, but the environment is really good. At the bottom of the hill is a lake. The water is clear and rippling with the color of the mountain. At the middle of the hill, there is a house made of pure wood, which seems to be surrounded by a layer of fog from a distance.


    "That''s the house of the Xue family. In fact, the whole Yulong Mountain belongs to the Xue family. At the foot of the mountain and in the mountain, the Xue family has other houses. This wooden house is said to be the residence of the old master of the Xue family." The driver looked at the small wooden house on the mountain in front of him and said with admiration. Obviously, the Xue family has a pivotal position in Longxi town and even the whole Caiyun Province, and is highly respected by people.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the wooden house on the hill. His face was dignified, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. This Xue family is not simple! Zhou Zhong found that the aura of Yulong mountain was much more than that of the surrounding area.


    Soon, the car drove to the foot of Yulong mountain. There was only one way up the mountain. Beside the road at the foot of the mountain were two small wooden houses with roadblocks on the road. Seeing a car coming, two big men in black came out of the cabin and asked the driver, "what do you do?"


    The driver immediately looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli behind him and said with a smile, "it''s these two passengers who want to go to Xue''s house."


    The state of Chu immediately lowered the window and said to the two men, "tell you, my family name is Chu."


    If they can''t make a visit to Xue''s family, they will not be able to tell that they are ordinary people in the state of Chu.


    So the two men respectfully said to Chu Guoli, "Mr. Chu, please wait a moment. We''ll report it."


    "Good." Chu Guoli is not difficult for the two great men, nodding and saying.


    One of the two men stayed, and the other ran into the cabin and called the owner.


    Soon the big man ran out and showed more respect to Chu Guoli. He said, "Hello, Mr. Chu, our master, please go up the mountain and change to our car."


    Chu Guoli nodded and handed the driver 100 yuan, so that he didn''t have to change. Then he got off the bus with Zhou Zhong. The driver was very happy to take the money and said thanks again and again. At the same time, he was surprised at the identity of Chu Guoli and Zhou Zhong. He was able to get the invitation of the Xue family leader. That identity must be not simple.Han drove over a BMW X5. He respectfully opened the door and invited Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli to get on the bus. Then he drove towards the hillside.


    Along the way, I watched the scenery of Yulong Mountain and nodded in secret. It was really a treasure land of geomantic omen. No wonder that old chief executive would settle down here and live in this environment all the year round, at least a few years longer than in the city.


    According to commander Li, the old commander had participated in the patriotic war, and he must be over ninety years old this year. In addition, he was seriously injured and was paralyzed all the time. In his physical condition, it is really not easy for him to live so old.


    More than ten minutes later, the car drove to a few villas on the hillside, but it was still a long way from the wooden house they had seen at the foot of the mountain. It was obvious that there was an important place for the Xue family, which was not allowed to enter.


    The car stopped in front of the villa. At this time, there was an old man standing in front of the villa, about 60 years old. Seeing Chu Guoli and Zhou Zhong get off the car, the old man immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    "Hello, director Chu. I''ve heard a lot about you." The old man took a look at Zhou Zhong. He saw that Zhou Zhong was young and didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was the little guard and little attendant brought by Chu Guoli, so he went up to shake hands with Chu Guoli.


    Chu Li was busy and modest and said with a smile: "the master Xue is very kind. I''d like to introduce him to him. This is Zhou Zhong. This is the miracle doctor that our chief executive invited to treat old chief Xue."

 Chapter 637

    "Oh?" There was a flash of surprise in Xue''s master''s eyes. He looked at Zhou Zhong in an incredible way. Then he was angry and his eyes naturally showed a trace of disdain. He knew that commander Li was the soldier his father had taken in those years, and he was now the head of a state secret department. He had visited his father several times over the years and had also introduced many doctors. They were still very grateful to commander Li, but what happened this time? How did commander Li find a hairy boy? In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was about the same age as his grandson. How could he be a miracle doctor.


    Zhou Zhongzhi didn''t care about Xue''s eyes. He said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Zhou Zhong."


    After all, the leader of the Xue family is in charge of the big family, and there are still some Chengfu. Although he disdains Zhou Zhong in his heart, he is the one sent by commander Li. He should always have a good face. However, he decided that he didn''t intend to let Zhou Zhong treat his father. He should take them here for a visit and then let them go back.


    So the master of Xue family said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, director of Chu, you are guests when you come to our Xue family. I''ll arrange someone to show you around Yulong mountain. The scenery here is still very good."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t come here to visit mountains and rivers, so he said straight to the point: "master Xue, when can I meet the old chief? I can feel the pulse of the old chief. "


    The Xue family decided that Zhou Zhong would have to see his father again. He was already very unhappy. He frowned and said, "let''s talk about this matter. My father is taking the medicine of doctor Fang at present, so it''s not suitable for other treatments."


    Zhou Zhong was a little upset when he heard this. He saw that the master of Xue family didn''t want to treat the old head.


    "This Master Xue, no matter what, we came at the command of commander Li. At least you should let us meet the old chief and let us take care of commander Li. " Chu Guoli was also a delicate man. Naturally he saw the meaning of Xue''s family leader. At the same time, he was afraid that Zhou Zhong would be angry. If he didn''t see the old chief executive again, it would be more troublesome. He knew Zhou Zhong''s skill, so he quickly made a comeback.


    At this time, the head of the Xue family looked puzzled and said in a deep thought, "well, I''ll talk to my father later. Please wait here for a moment."


    "OK, I''ll take care of master Xue." Chu Guoli said with a smile.


    Xuejiazhu arranged for Zhou zhongchu to rest in the living room of the villa, and then led his men to the small wooden house in the distance.


    After Xue''s family leader left, Chu Guoli immediately comforted Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, this big family always has some messy rules, you must not mind."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "brother Chu, are you afraid that I will go away as soon as I get angry? Don''t worry. I promised commander Li, and I will do what I promise. "


    Chu Guoli was relieved and praised Zhouzhong: "Zhouzhong, I always appreciate your character."


    As soon as the owner of the Xue family went there for more than 20 minutes, he was bored sitting in the middle of the week. So he went out of the villa to have a breath of fresh air. Just out of the villa door, Zhou Zhong noticed the Mercedes Benz SUV parked in front of the villa. It looked familiar.


    At this time, two people came out of the villa nearby. They were the drivers of the group they met on the mountain yesterday!


    At this time, a Liang and the bodyguards beside him also saw Zhou Zhong, obviously with a dazed look. I didn''t expect to see Zhou Zhong here. Even Xue Yun''s family is not ordinary, but can not come to Xue''s home.


    Zhou Zhong has always been a very easygoing person, especially when others treat him well, he will be more kind to others. Although the other party didn''t help himself in the mountain yesterday, the other side also showed goodwill. When we meet here, we should say hello.


    So Zhou Zhong walked over and said to them with a smile, "Hello, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Even if Zhou Zhong could come to Xue''s house, they would not be able to compare with their Chinese gang. Their Chinese Gang is one of the biggest gangs in the world, and their influence is all over the cities in the world!


    So I saw Zhou Zhong take the initiative to say hello to two people. They nodded their heads and said, "yes, it''s really a coincidence."


    Looking at the villa in the middle of the week, I didn''t see the middle-aged man sitting in the car yesterday, so I asked, "what about the middle-aged man sitting in the car yesterday? Since we can meet here, we should say hello to him


    At this time, the two men obviously haughty said: "our husband went to see old master Xue."


    Yes, they have proud capital, because not everyone can see old master Xue for so many years. If Xue''s door is not easy to enter, it is rare to see old master Xue! Only the leader of their Hua Gang can be met by old master Xue.


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. The middle-aged man also came to see Mr. Xue. At this time, Zhou Zhong thought that there was a woman sitting in the car yesterday with a child in her arms. The child''s face did not look very good, as if Zhou Zhong thought of a possibility, but I''m not sure. After all, Zhou Zhong only took a brief look at it at that time, and didn''t know enough about it. But if it''s really what you think, the baby the woman is holding is dangerous.So Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but remind him: "was the child in the car sick yesterday? If I can, I''d like to take a look at it for him. I still have some research on medicine. "


    The two people looked at each other in surprise at first, because they didn''t say about the young master''s illness. How did Zhou Zhong know about it? But then they were on guard. They felt that Zhou Zhong had some ulterior motives, especially when Zhou Zhong was so young that he even said he had some research on medical skills. Even if Zhou Zhong is really a medical student, I''m afraid he is just a medical student at that age?


    Ah Liang was very upset with Zhou Zhong. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "no, you don''t have to please my husband. Mr. Xue doesn''t want to see you. It''s useless for you to please my husband."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. He just saw that the middle-aged man was kind-hearted. When he met him, he wanted to help them, but he didn''t expect that he was regarded as someone with ulterior motives.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything more. He went back to his villa with a smile and shaking his head.

 Chapter 638

    At this time, Chu Guoli also came out. Seeing the two men in Zhouzhong talking, he asked with a smile, "are they also here to see old Xue?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "yes."


    Chu Li shrugged, shook his head and said, "these people really don''t know Taishan. You are a miracle doctor in Zhou Dynasty."


    Zhou said with a smile, "I just want to help. Do I look so unreliable?"


    "Well, there are some." Chu Guoli couldn''t help joking about Zhou Zhong.


    Yulongshan hillside cabin, at this time there are five people in the room. An old man with gray hair and wrinkled face was lying on a wooden bed. An old man in grey robe, who was not young in age and was leaning on a wooden dragon''s stick, stood beside the bed, facing the middle-aged man and the woman holding the child.


    At this time, the woman with tears on her face pleaded to the old man in the grey robe: "doctor, please help my child."


    The middle-aged man also hugged the old man on the bed and the old man in the grey robe and said, "I''ve seen a lot of places about Xiao Yu''s illness. You are my last hope. Please see that old man Xue, for the sake of the Chinese Gang, can let the doctor help me."


    The old man lying on the bed looked nostalgic and said, "DU Liang, I didn''t expect that I would be able to see the descendants of the Hua Gang in my lifetime. Is your grandfather still there?"


    DU Liang shook his head sadly and said, "Mr. Xue, my great grandfather has been gone ten years ago, and the year before last, my grandfather is not here."


    When he heard that his old friend was gone ten years ago, he was in a low mood. He took a look at the child in the arms of the woman and asked the old man in grey robe: "Mr. Zhao, do you think you can help the child?"


    The old man in grey robe glanced at the child, and said solemnly, "Mr. Xue, the reason why you can keep healthy is because I have to heal your wounds every day. If the child is attacked by a common poison, I can remove it without affecting him, but What this child has in mind is a very vicious and vicious poisonous poison in Southeast Asia. It is the natural blood essence of the following Gu people as the introduction, and it is the person who is closely connected with the poison. If you want to crack the curse of your own life, you have to have a confrontation with the person who is going to poison you. It will certainly affect your treatment. "


    Old master Xue couldn''t help hesitating when he heard this. He could not help knowing his own body. After 90 years of age, seriously injured, in fact, should have died, all rely on the present master, can live to this day.


    If he can''t maintain his health because he has consumed Zhao''s energy by treating the child, then we have to think about it. After all, who is willing to risk his life?


    Originally, he had looked for famous doctors all over the world, but he had no idea about his son''s condition. DU Liang was already a little desperate. After spending so much money and inviting so many world-class experts and doctors, no one can tell what is wrong with their children.


    Now, although Zhao did not promise to treat his children, he knew what was wrong with his children! And from the meaning of the words, we can see that he didn''t treat the disease because he couldn''t, but because he was afraid that the treatment would delay the health of Lord Xue!


    DU Liang was immediately excited, busy to Zhao old solemn request way: "elder Zhao, please save my child!"


    The young woman also began to cry and pleaded sincerely: "doctor, please, my child is still so young, he can''t die like this, Wuwuwuwu ~"


    the old master Xue lying on the bed looked very embarrassed. He had a friendship with his grandfather when he was young. It''s really bad. No matter what happened to DU Liang, he also had difficulties. Now the Xue family looks at the scenery on the surface, but actually it is a troubled time. Without him, I''m afraid it would have been chaotic. Therefore, for the sake of the Xue family, he can''t let his body appear.


    Zhao is very calm, as if the child is dead or alive and he has nothing to do with it.


    At this time, the master of the Xue family came in outside the door, and stood respectfully at the door to report: "father, the doctor introduced by commander Li has arrived. Do you want to see him?"


    "Come on in." Seeing that he is his own son and the head of the Xue family, he has managed the family very well these years, Mr. Xue said with a smile.


    "Yes Master Xue respectfully walked into the room, came to the bedside of old master Xue, stopped, leaned down and said in a low voice, "father, the doctor introduced by commander Li has arrived and said that he wants to see you, but The doctor is too young. He is only twenty years old. I don''t know what commander Li thinks. Why did he send such a suckling boy? "


    When master Xue heard that the miracle doctor introduced by commander Li was a yellow haired boy, his eyes obviously flashed a touch of doubt and anger. He didn''t know what commander Li was going to do.


    "Father, if you don''t want to see him, I''ll send him away." So Xue''s father came to the house without saying anything.


    "No!" Old master Xue stopped his son, then pondered for a moment and said, "since it was introduced by commander Li, let them come in and sit down."


    "Good father." After getting the instruction of his father, Xue left the house and went to the front.Now Chu Guoli is a little impatient. He thinks Chu Guoli is also the director of the state''s top secret department! Everyone should respect him wherever he goes, but the Xue family really doesn''t take him seriously. Even if you have an officer in the patriotic war, you can''t treat yourself like this.


    The two men in the opposite villa, seeing Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli still basking in the sun, suddenly they thought Zhou Zhong was a bumpkin. They just said that they were bragging, right?


    However, at this time, two cars in the villa area came and stopped directly in front of Zhou Zhong. The Xue family owner got off the car in person and invited Zhou Zhong and Chu state with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, director of Chu, our father, please."


    Zhou center was very happy, but his face did not show, followed the bus to the cabin.


    Soon the car stopped outside the yard, Zhou found that from here to see the house, found that the aura of the house is more abundant! In the yard, the flowers are stored separately according to different types and habits.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli followed Xue Jiazhu into the wooden house. At this time, several people in the wooden house also looked at Zhou Zhong and Chu state. When they saw Zhou Zhong, they were obviously surprised. It was because Zhou Zhong was too young!


    How could old Li, who had been sent to work in such a secret way, not complain?

 Chapter 639

    At the bedside, Mr. Zhao held a wooden staff with a dragon head in his hand. His eyes also glanced at him. In the middle of the week, he suddenly showed a touch of ridicule. Originally, he thought commander Li was the commander of the dragon soul. What kind of master could he send? It turned out that he was a little fart boy.


    The master of the Xue family came into the room and introduced Zhou Zhongren to his father with a smile: "father, these two are from commander Li, director of the state of Chu, and Mr. Zhou Zhong."


    It can be seen from the words of master Xue that he now regards Chu Guoli as his main guest. After all, Chu Guoli is the director of dragon soul, and his status and strength are very different.


    Then the master Xue introduced the old man in bed to Zhou Zhong and said, "this is my father."


    Chu Guoli and Zhou Zhong respectfully went forward to greet the old man and said, "Hello, old master Xue."


    Old master Xue said to Zhou Zhonghe with a smile: "director of Chu, Mr. Zhou, I can''t accompany you because of my physical inconvenience. There''s nothing to play in our frontier town, that is, the scenery is better. Now that director Chu and Mr. Zhou are here, they don''t have to hurry. They can play here for two more days. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t come here to visit mountains and rivers. The key is to treat the injury of old master Xue. So he said to old master Xue, "learn from old master, you know, I''ve come here at the command of commander Li to treat you. Let''s see the scenery later. I hope old master Xue can cooperate with me to do a small examination?"


    "You..."


    Old master Xue was so angry at Zhou Zhong that he stopped talking. However, the two people sent by commander Li were still holding on to the treatment.


    Zhou Zhong knew that he didn''t get the trust of master Xue, so he said directly: "master Xue, although your injury seems to be stable at present, it''s just an illusion. Someone has temporarily suppressed your condition, making you look OK. But When the methamphetamine in your body breaks out, this person can''t control it. By then, the name of old master Xue will be worried. "


    "By the way, Mr. Xue, are you sweating when you sleep Zhou asked with a smile.


    This sentence hit the old man Xue''s heart. He nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Zhou, why is this?"


    Zhou Zhong looked very relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll give you acupuncture later to force out the ice and dirty blood in your body. At that time, you''ll be cured in combination with drug treatment."


    "Ah? Really? " Old master Xue looked at Zhou Zhong in shock. His eyes were full of disbelief! After so many years, he couldn''t get rid of the methamphetamine in his body and suffered a lot. The Dragon Spirit also found an expert to treat him, but it didn''t work in the end.


    If he had only recently known Mr. Zhao, he was a master of food and drink. He had profound accomplishments, and he knew many things that other practitioners would not know. Among them, he was particularly good at treating diseases. Zhao Lao''s method lets his illness not attack, the person also spirit is not good.


    I thought that meeting Mr. Zhao was the blessing of his last life, but I didn''t expect that besides looking for him, he came again for a week! What''s more, he said that he could completely cure his illness, which was even more severe than Zhao Lao!


    When Zhao, holding the wooden staff of dragon head, saw Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli coming in, his eyes were obviously full of disdain. In today''s society, there are about three kinds of mendists. One is the government faction. All of them have turned to the government and worked for the government. The second is the disciples of the gate sect. Although these disciples have not joined the country, they have regulations with the state departments. The third one is Zhao''s free practice!


    He didn''t join the national organization, and he was not a descendant of a big sect or family. Therefore, he was also excluded in Beiwai. Now I saw that longhun sent such a boy to see old master Xue. Moreover, the boy said that he would be able to cure old master Xue''s disease completely in a week. He snorted contemptuously and said to Zhou Zhong contemptuously, "young man, commander Li can send you here. Maybe you have some skills. But the world is big. There are many strange people and strange things. You are still too young. You should think twice before you do many things. Don''t talk big


    Zhou Zhong frowned and didn''t like Zhao''s words very much. At this time, the child in the woman''s arms suddenly turned red, and then began to cry, looking extremely painful.


    "Ah! Yuer! What''s the matter with you, yu''er? Don''t scare your mother! " The woman saw that her child''s condition had broken out again, and she immediately began to cry and look sad.


    DU Liang is also anxious at this time, did not expect that his son''s condition will suddenly attack, immediately look to Zhao and Xue.


    As soon as Zhao''s face changed, his feet moved, and the whole piece of human body appeared in front of the woman. With the wooden stick of the dragon''s head in his hand, he quickly nodded on the child seven times. The child''s face, which had been crying bitterly, returned to normal and his expression was relieved, but his eyebrows were still tightly frowned.


    "I''ve temporarily blocked his meridians so that his own life poison can''t attack, but it can only last for a while. You''d better take him to other people for treatment as soon as possible." Zhao Lao shook his head and said with a dignified face."Ah! Mr. Zhao, you can cure Xiaoyu. Please do it DU Liang immediately responded and begged Lao Zhao.


    The woman also cried and begged, "Mr. Zhao, please, help my child!"


    Zhao''s face is very embarrassed at this time. He must make sure to learn from the old man''s body! This is not careless, but DU Liang and his wife repeated requests, he also some can not bear. But that''s my life poison! The poisonous insects raised by the opponent with his own life''s blood are very powerful. Moreover, once the poisonous insects are in danger, the master of the other''s poisonous insects will also be severely damaged.


    Therefore, no one is willing to use this kind of poisonous poison. It''s not easy to get rid of this poisonous poison. If you don''t have the cultivation of level 6 in Qi training period, you can''t be sure. You can''t hurt yourself or your children. Only when you reach stage 6, can you save people completely. But in this era, how many masters are there? I''m afraid even the dragon soul can''t find such a few.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and said to DU Liang, "Hello, sir. I think I can cure you."


    Zhou was surprised to see all the things in the school.


    Zhao finally couldn''t help it. He yelled in a cold voice: "boy, you are really too presumptuous! Are you here to make trouble? "

 Chapter 640

    "What do you mean by that?" he asked? How can I be a troublemaker? "


    Zhao Lao listened to Zhou Zhong''s question and couldn''t help laughing. He was really young and frivolous! He said sarcastically: "boy, you are too wild. Whether it is the old master Xue''s illness or the child''s condition, you, a low-level practitioner, can''t cure it! Just now you said that you could cure old master Xue, but now you say that you can cure this child. It''s just a joke! It''s impossible! "


    With a smile, Zhou Zhong asked Mr. Zhao, "Mr. Zhao, what you can''t do, others can''t do?"


    "This..." Zhao was stunned by Zhou Zhong''s question, and then angrily refuted: "hum! What I can''t do, maybe someone can do it, but it''s definitely not you! I''m afraid you can''t even see what''s wrong with this child! "


    Speaking of the complacency of Zhao Lao''s face, he could see at a glance that the child had been poisoned by a poisonous insect, and it was not a general one, but the most vicious one of all! Since Zhao lived in Southeast Asia in his early years, he had a good understanding of witchcraft, which can be seen.


    However, as soon as Zhao''s voice fell, Zhou Zhong had already made a direct speech to the point, and said, "this child has been poisoned by this life!"


    "Ah


    Zhao Laoyi looks at Zhou Zhong in an incredible way. He is speechless and can''t believe it. How does Zhou Zhong know?


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s accurate statement of his children''s problems, DU Liang and the women were excited, as if they saw hope again.


    "Sir, you Can you really cure my child? " At this time, DU Liang changed his address to Zhou Zhong, and asked him with great respect.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "no problem, it''s just a piece of cake."


    DU Liang said excitedly, "really? That''s great. Please help my child


    "Please help my child!" The woman also came to cry to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed at this time and said to two people, "you can rest assured that I will cure him. Now give him to me."


    Then Zhou Zhong took the child from the woman''s arms. At this time, the child''s look was still painful.


    Zhou Zhong was holding the child in his arms, and at the same time he was holding a song of fajue. A weak blue flame rose from Zhou Zhong''s index finger, and then Zhou Zhong pointed to Wang''s abdominal position.


    The child immediately frowned and endured the initial pain, but immediately the child''s look eased.


    "Well, how dare a bug fight me? I want to die At this time, Zhou Zhongleng snorted, and his fingers moved forward rapidly along the meridians until the child''s mouth didn''t do it.


    "Come out!"


    The child suddenly sneezed. A little red bug with a thumb length, but only a little longer than the line, flew out. The red bug was red all over the body. It didn''t look like a good stubble.


    After the bug came out, he looked at Zhou Zhong with resentment, but he was also afraid of Zhou Zhong''s strength, so he would fly away.


    Zhou saw the movement of the insect, immediately raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and threw it casually.


    "Where are you going?"


    A flame went out and hit the little red bug with a hiss.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream, the little bug fell on the ground, two jump can not jump.


    "It''s also a curse to keep it. In that case, let''s die!" Zhou Zhong raised his foot and stepped on the life poison!


    In Southeast Asia, in a dark basement, an old man in a black robe sits cross legged, with the green flame leaping in front of him.


    Opposite the old man in black, there was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was gorgeous and dignified. At this time, he looked a little worried. He asked the old man in Black: "master yabulina, how is the situation?"


    The black robed old man sneered and said with pride: "don''t worry, Mr. Wu Haonan. I, Yabuli, who can''t get rid of the curse of my own life, can''t be easily uncovered by anyone, unless I have reached the strength above the Qi training period. But don''t worry, they don''t have that kind of strength."


    When Wu Haonan heard master yabulina''s affirmation, he had a bottom in his heart. The Chinese gang has three Tangkou in Southeast Asia. One of them often overlaps with his forces and always has contradictions.


    Not long ago, DU Liang and his wife went to Southeast Asia to inspect the work of that Tangkou, and unexpectedly expanded the organization of that Tangkou, which greatly increased its strength. As a result, Wu Haonan''s business was not easy to do. He had always resented DU Liang in his heart, so he spent a lot of money and invited yabulina to cast a spell. He solved the youngest child first, and then slowly solved the others.


    However, at this time, the black robed old man suddenly changed his face. He just wanted to raise his hand to pinch the law, but he couldn''t help a mouthful of blood and his face was pale!


    "Master abulina! How are you doing? " Wu Haonan saw that master yabulina suddenly vomited blood, and ran to ask about the situation.


    Yabulina''s face was full of shock, incredible, weak query: "impossible! How could this happen! How can someone kill my own poison? That''s my life essenceWu Haonan was shocked when he heard this. How could someone have killed master yabulina''s original poison? This What kind of master is this!


    Yabulina''s original life is dead, and he is doomed to die in pain.


    In the room on the hillside of Yulong mountain, there was a silence. Everyone looked at the little red bug that had been trampled to death by Zhou Zhong. Oh, no, it was full of shock to say that the professional point was the life poison.


    But at this time that child jade son also already woke up, originally not normal facial expression, also slowly began to return to normal.


    DU Liang knew that his son was really good, so he took his son and his wife''s hands, came to the middle of the week, and knelt down directly!


    "Doctor Zhou! You are the miracle doctor, the benefactor of our family DU Liang said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong quickly helped him up and said with a modest smile, "Mr. Du, please don''t do that. I''m just raising my hand."


    DU Liang said very seriously, "no, Mr. Zhou, I''m just a child. If you save him, you''re the great benefactor of our family!"


    Then DU Liang took out a business card and handed it to Zhou Zhong. He said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, this is my business card. If you need it, you can contact me at any time. No matter what it is, as long as it is ordered by Mr. Zhou, I will do my best!"


    Zhou also did not polite to him, reached out to take the business card and put it away, which can also make him feel at ease.


    After dealing with DU Liang''s affairs, Zhou Zhong looked at Mr. Xue again and said, "Mr. Xue, can I treat you now?"


    Without waiting for Mr. Xue to speak, Mr. Zhao said angrily: "no! Mr. Xue is my patient. I don''t allow you to mess around! "

 Chapter 641

    "You old man, you have not let me treat old master Xue all the time. What''s your peace of mind?"


    Zhao repeatedly obstructed, as well as a small boy, let Zhou Zhong also angry. Although he is a modest man, he is also a master at least. What kind of strong man have not seen since this period? Never fight? When he glanced at Zhao, it was just the cultivation of the fourth level in Qi training period. He was disrespectful to himself again and again, so he suddenly drank loudly.


    Seeing a young boy in Zhouzhong, Mr. Zhao dared to challenge him. He was angry and said in a deep voice: "boy, I don''t know how your adult taught you! Old master Xue is seriously ill. I won''t allow you to mess around! "


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhou''s eyes. No matter how much others looked down on him, Zhou Zhongzhi didn''t mind. He didn''t need others to look down on him, but! No one can talk about his parents! Lao Zhao has touched his bottom line.


    Yes, you said I couldn''t do it? Let''s see who can''t!


    Zhou Zhong raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said to Mr. Zhao, "since you don''t think I can do it, why don''t we go outside and have a discussion?"


    Zhao Lao laughed angrily at Zhou Zhong''s arrogant words and said: "ha ha ha! What a arrogant and ignorant child, good! Then I''ll meet your requirements and let you know what it''s called heaven and earth! "


    The old master Xue on the bed didn''t expect that the two of them even started a fight. He had seen the skill of Zhao, and he was definitely an expert. Even in the dragon spirit, there were not many such masters. Zhou Zhong was sent by the dragon spirit, so he could not have an accident with him, so he said to Mr. Zhao: "Mr. Zhao, you are young and ignorant. Please be merciful."


    "Don''t worry, old master Xue, I have a sense of propriety."


    Mr. Zhao has decided that Zhouzhong is a dragon soul man. He can''t really treat Zhouzhong like that, but he must also let the boy suffer. Otherwise, he really thinks that he can do whatever he wants outside relying on the name of dragon soul.


    "Let''s go!" Mr. Zhao said that he walked to the back door of the wooden house. Besides the front door, there was also a back door. Behind it was a small garden. It was quite quiet and there was no outsider. It was just suitable for two people to fight.


    "Brother Chu, you don''t have to go. I''m good alone." Zhou Zhong stopped Chu Guoli, who was going to go with him, with a smile.


    Chu Guoli hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and there was nothing to worry about. He knew Zhou Zhong''s skills too well. If Zhou Zhong didn''t want to, Zhou Zhong would be the leader of the dragon soul. How many people can do with him if he didn''t want to?


    Two people came to the backyard of the cabin, where the flowers and plants were fragrant and the scenery was very beautiful. Zhou Zhong looked at it, and with a slight smile, he said to himself: "it''s such a beautiful place. It seems that we should be more careful when we wait for the next move. We can''t destroy it."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Zhao almost vomited blood. The young man was too arrogant! He didn''t want to save his life, but he thought he was a master?


    Old Zhao snorted coldly, and said to Zhou Zhong in a deep voice: "little boy, you can kill the evil spirit. It''s also a little skill. But do you think you can be arrogant in this way? Today, I will teach you a lesson for your dragon spirit, so that you can grow better in the future. "


    In the middle of the week, he was not happy with his education. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it."


    Zhao Lao was also infuriated by Zhou Zhong. He snorted coldly and held his hand. The wooden stick in his hand drew a circle in the air. Suddenly, a huge energy spread out. The branches on the two big trees around him grew at a very fast speed, like two spears, and stabbed toward the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong raised his eyebrows, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. For such a long time, Zhou Zhong had never seen a Chinese practitioner who could perform wood magic except him.


    The practitioners we met in the previous week are all practicing the true Qi, strengthening the body with the aid of the true Qi and attacking, all of which are direct energy output. But the magic is different. For example, the wood magic used by Zhao Lao is based on the power of the five elements in heaven and earth to attack. Although he''s only a wood spell, which is much worse than the five element spell used in Zhou Zhong, it''s not easy.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects." In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, a sneer came up and he quickly pinched the five element mantra seal in his hand. Then he saw that the grass at the foot of Zhou''s foot grew into vines and rushed directly towards the two branches. The two branches were tightly entangled and could not be changed in the air.


    Zhao Lao''s eyes flashed with a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could also use wood magic! What''s more, Zhou Zhong didn''t use magic weapon to use magic weapon!


    The reason why he was able to cast wooden magic so easily is because of the dragon''s stick in his hand! This wooden stick is the essence of wood, made of ten thousand years of iron and pear trees, plus the dragon''s head shape, dragon is water, and water is the wood, so that when he applies the wooden system magic, he can exert greater power. Otherwise, with his own strength, it is very difficult to cast wood magic.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t use magic, and he was very young, and his wood magic power was extraordinary!Just when Zhao was so surprised, something more frightening happened to him.


    In the middle of the week, the two fire dragons rose and ran straight to the two branches along the vines!


    Zhao Lao''s face was so frightened that Zhou Zhong could use two kinds of magic arts. This It''s impossible! No one can control two kinds of spells with different attributes at the same time, and Zhou Zhong even knows how to use them together!


    Wood makes fire. In the middle of the week, you use wood magic. If you use fire magic again, the power will be greatly enhanced!


    When casting an attribute spell, the spell is associated with the caster. If the branch is attacked, the caster will also suffer heavy damage. So when he saw the fire dragon burning the branch in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhao was scared to break off the connection with the branch. Without the support of Zhao''s magic, the two spear like branches suddenly withered and were burned by the fire dragon.


    He did not wait for Zhao to feel lucky because he had escaped the robbery. He only felt that the ground at his feet was soft, and his legs fell in. Then, on the land behind him, a huge spear made of sand and soil was directly against his back heart.


    During the whole process, I stood in the same place and didn''t move a step!


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ve accepted it!" Zhou said, looking at Zhao with a smile.


    Zhao''s face changed one after another, and his expression was very complicated, which contained shame! Angry! Angry! And panic!


    However, he is also an elder who has practiced for 40 or 50 years. He is a famous master in Caiyun province and Southeast Asia, and is respected by people. But now, he was easily subdued by a boy in his early twenties. What''s his face?

 Chapter 642

    "Alas


    For a long time, Zhao sighed, the spirit of the whole person seems to be depressed down, sighed: "old, really old."


    Zhou Zhong saw this with a smile. The vines returned to grass. The soil on the ground sent Zhao back to the ground, and the spear behind him turned into sand. Everything was calm again.


    "Mr. Zhao, that''s not right. For ordinary people, it is indeed a random fist to kill the master. When people are old, they can''t compare with young people physically. But we are different. The older we are and the longer we practice, the stronger our true Qi will be. At such an age, Mr. Zhao already has the cultivation of the fourth floor of Qi training period. He is already a master of one side. " Zhou Zhong said to Mr. Zhao with a smile.


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhao''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could encourage and praise him so much at this time. However, after thinking about it, it really made him more sad. He even reduced to being praised by a younger generation.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Zhao''s strength is always greater than that of the older generation. However, he can''t be regarded as his real strength in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou was so young that he had such strength. It''s no wonder that commander li of Dragon Spirit recommended you to see old master Xue. I didn''t know Mount Tai before. I believe that it would be better to treat old master Xue with Mr. Zhou''s ability."


    Zhou Zhong was also happy to see that Zhao was not doing the right thing with him at last. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, we''d better go back soon. But I have a business to discuss. Can Mr. Zhao agree?"


    Zhao asked curiously, "Oh? What can I do for you, Mr. Zhou? "


    Zhao is very strange. Zhou Zhong is so powerful. What can I do for him?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "wait a moment, don''t say what happened here."


    "Ah?" Zhao Laoyi time some did not react to come over, what does this mean in Zhou Zhong? He won. Why don''t you let it go?


    At this time, Zhou Zhongwu was the first to leave his face! For a time, Zhao was still very grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    When they came back from the outside, Zhao Lao followed Zhou Zhong after he entered the house, which was half a step behind Zhou Zhong. When several people in the room saw two people coming back, they all looked at them to see if they were injured or to see who had won.


    However, it seems that there is no change between them before going out.


    Although the old master Xue was puzzled, it was not good to ask directly who would lose and who would win. He could only bear it in his heart, and Zhou Zhonghe did not say that.


    But Mr. Zhao opened his mouth first and said to Mr. Xue, "Mr. Xue, please ask Mr. Zhou to diagnose and treat you."


    There was a flash of surprise in old master Xue''s eyes. He knew what kind of man Zhao was. He was powerful and arrogant! Now Mr. Zhao asked Zhou Zhong to treat him. What does that mean? It means he took it at the middle of the week!


    But Zhou Zhong seems to be only 20 years old. He is not as big as his great grandson. How can he make Mr. Zhao give in?


    Zhou Zhong walked to the bedside with a smile and said to Mr. Xue, "Mr. Xue, you don''t need to move. I just need to number the lower pulse."


    Zhou Zhong put his hand on Mr. Xue''s wrist. There was a wave in his heart. He didn''t want to be paralyzed in bed all the time. It would be great if he could get rid of his illness and walk around in his lifetime.


    At this time, Xue Guoli is waiting, and the owner of the Chu family is also waiting.


    After half a minute or so, Zhou Zhong released his hand and looked a little dignified. He said, "master Xue, if you are a new injury, I can cure you right away. But now It''s been a long time since you were injured. You may need a little trouble. "


    Old master Xue didn''t hold much hope at all. After listening to the first half of Zhou Zhong''s sentence, he was ready to continue to be paralyzed. However, what Zhou Zhong said at the end of the day was that he needed more trouble than could not be cured.


    "Mr. Zhou, please cure my father well." Xue Zhengkang, the head of the Xue family, responded immediately and rushed to the front of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "master Xue, I''m here to cure old master Xue. As long as I can cure him, I will do my best."


    As long as our father xuezhengshi is willing to do well in his family! It''s troublesome for you to treat my father just now. Is there anything we Xue family need to do? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "there''s something you really need to do. I want a wild ginseng with more than 300 years old. The one in master Xue is extremely cold ice. I want to use wild ginseng to dissolve it. In addition to wild ginseng, there are several other herbs, but these are very easy to find. I''ll write you the house later. At the same time, I need jadeite, and it must be good jade! "


    "Mr. Zhou wants jadeite?" Hearing Zhou Zhong''s request for jade, the master of Xue''s family immediately laughed. The Xue family is engaged in Jadeite business. The jadeite of the whole country comes from Caiyun Province, and the jadeite of Caiyun province comes from Myanmar. The Xue family controls 60% or 70% of the jadeite resources, so when it comes to jadeite, the Xue family is too confident. They can take out any kind of jadeite.Zhou Zhong said, "what I need is good jadeite. I remember the best jadeite is glass, which is king green?"


    Xue Zhengkang nodded and said, "that''s right! Glass King green is the king of jadeite. It is not cheap, but also extremely precious. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, I need five pieces of Imperial Green. Each piece is about five centimeters long and three centimeters wide."


    DU Liang is also a person who has seen the world. He knows that King green is the best jadeite. If you know that a king green bracelet on the market can sell for millions of dollars! The opening in the middle of the week is five pieces of glass planted with Imperial Green, which is of great value.


    However, Xue Zhengkang did not hesitate at all. As long as he could cure his father''s injury, what was this money worth? So he simply nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. I''m going to prepare now."


    Old master Xue was also very happy to learn that he really had hope to stand up again. His wrinkled face was full of smiles. He said to Xue Zhengkang, "Zhengkang, please arrange the rooms of Mr. Du, Mr. Zhou and director Chu. Let them have a good rest. Remember, we must take good care of some distinguished guests and never neglect them!"


    Xue Zhengkang looked serious and said, "yes! Father, don''t worry, I will take good care of some distinguished guests


    Mr. Xue nodded, and then apologetically said to several people in Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, director of Chu, Mr. Du, I can''t accompany you because I''m not fit. You''ve been working hard all the way. Have a good rest. If you have any orders, just tell Zhengkang."


    Master Xue said, "I''ll give you a good rest when you are ready."

 Chapter 643

    From the old man Xue''s cabin, Xue Zhengkang takes Zhou Zhong several people back to the villa in front of him. There are guest rooms in both villas. Xue Zhengkang arranges the best guest rooms for several people.


    As soon as he came back, DU Liang''s two subordinates met him and asked with concern: "Sir, how''s the young master''s illness? Has the doctor promised to treat him?"


    Hearing their questions, DU Liang, in a good mood, couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked back at the child in his wife''s arms and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    When they looked at the child in the woman''s arms, they immediately looked very happy. Before that, the young master had been in a coma, looking miserable, pale and bloodless. Now the young master wakes up, his face is ruddy, his big eyes are black and shining, and he is looking around.


    Two people immediately excitedly exclaimed: "young master''s illness is cured! Excellent! I I must go and thank the miracle doctor for curing the young master! "


    Both of them are DU Liang''s confidants, so they are very loyal to DU Liang. The young master''s illness is better than their own.


    However, DU Liang stopped two people and said with a smile, "you don''t have to go. The people you want to thank are here."


    Two people immediately a Leng, puzzled asked: "Sir, what do you mean? Where is the doctor? "


    DU Liang held out his hand respectfully to Zhou Zhong and said to them, "it''s the doctor Zhou who cured yu''er!"


    "Ah?" Two people look at Zhou Zhong in surprise, that mouth is long, can put in two or three tea eggs.


    Zhou looked at the two with a smile and didn''t speak.


    Seeing the reaction of his two subordinates, DU Liang was very angry and yelled at them: "a Liang, what expression are you two? Don''t apologize to Dr. Zhou soon! "


    Two people knew that their husband would never make such a joke. He said that Zhou Zhong cured the young master. That must be it! Even if they couldn''t believe it, it was the case. So the two quickly closed their surprise and bowed solemnly to Zhou Zhong and said, "doctor Zhou, I''m sorry! We are blind. Thank you for letting go of the past and curing our young master! "


    Zhou Zhong looks at two people with a smile. Although they look down on themselves before, their attitude is a bit arrogant. However, their loyalty to DU Liang can still be seen in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. They are loyal and brave. This is the description of Guan Er ye and the reason why people respect him. Therefore, Zhou Zhong appreciated the loyalty shown by the two men to DU Liang. They said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just like yesterday on the mountain, Mr. Du was able to stop the car and ask if we need help."


    DU Liang''s mood is very delicate at this time. It seems that this is fate! Good people always get good returns. He just asked casually on the mountain whether he needed help in the middle of the week, and he really got his own son''s life!


    In the evening, Xue Zhengkang held a banquet to invite Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli, as well as DU Liang and his party to have a meal. The dishes were very rich, as well as the specialty food of Caiyun Province, fried insects! It looks numb, but I tasted it in the middle of the week, and the taste is very fragrant. Xue Zhengkang told Zhou Zhong that the glass King Green has been processed and can be used tomorrow. Several other medicinal materials have also been used. The only difference is the 300 year old wild ginseng. However, they have found out the whereabouts of the wild ginseng outside, and it will take two days to buy it back.


    Since it will take two days to buy it back, Zhou Zhong can take advantage of this time to arrange the array, so Xue Zhengkang is asked to deliver the jade to his room.


    After dinner, he went back to his room in the middle of the week. Soon, Xue Zhengkang brought some servants to deliver the jade. Xue family is engaged in Jadeite business, so they polished five jade brands very quickly.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you need anything else, just let me know." Xue Zhengkang said respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took feicui and said with a smile, "OK, thank you, master Xue."


    Close the door, Zhou Zhong took five Jadeites and felt the powerful energy inside. Zhou Zhong''s heart was ordinary! Zhou Zhong also knew jadeite very well, but he had never seen such an excellent kind of Glass King green jadeite. The energy contained in it is very huge. If you use it to make five element charm, the attack will be terrible.


    But which loser can use it to make a jade charm of five elements?


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head with a smile, then takes out a piece of jade and starts to depict it. This time, he depicts the heaven and earth gathering spirit array.


    Lord Xue has been seriously injured for a long time. Over the past decades, the methamphetamine seems to have settled down in the body of Lord Xue. It''s deeply rooted. If you want to completely eliminate it, it''s almost worse than scraping bone to cure the poison! However, Xue Laoji is too big for his body to bear such intensive treatment. It is very likely that half of the treatment will be too much for him.


    So in the middle of the week, we need this heaven and earth gathering spirit array to gather a lot of spirit to save Xue Lao''s life! In order to recover old Xue''s body, it must be faster than consumption!


    At this time, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty had reached the stage of practicing Qi. With a large number of jade Charms depicting the five elements before, it can be said that the jade Charms depicting now is a common practice for the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.In one night, Zhou Zhong has painted five jadeite symbols. The next day in the middle of the week, I began to refine the space ring in my room. Anyway, I''m free. I can''t waste my time. I''ll make this ring and give it to Dr. Edward next time.


    On the third day, Xue Zhengkang excitedly went to Zhou Zhong and said that he had bought back the wild ginseng of three hundred years, which cost more than 10 million yuan!


    Zhou Zhong had a look at the wild ginseng. It was more than 300 years old, and its quality was very good. So he immediately asked people to prepare all the herbs, boil them into soup and give them to old master Xue. Then Zhou Zhong came to the wooden house and told Chu Guoli and Xue Zhengkang to protect the Dharma outside. Before he came out, no one was allowed to come in!


    Chu Guoli and Xue Zhengkang naturally know that this is related to the life of old master Xue, so they dare not neglect it. When they enter the cabin in the middle of Zhou, Xue Zhengkang immediately brings in the experts of Xue family to surround the cabin tightly. Even the flies can''t fly in.


    In the cabin, Zhou Zhong came to the bed with a smile and said to Mr. Xue, "Mr. Xue, next I will treat you. There may be some pain in the process. I hope you can bear with it."


    Old master Xue said with a smile: "doctor Zhou, as long as you can cure my old bone, you can do anything! When I was 13 years old, Xue Zuhong hit the devil with a bomb bag. I''m also a person who has seen the world. Doctor Zhou, you can just let go. "


    With the assurance of Lord Xue, Zhou Zhong would not be timid. First, he would arrange five jadeite runes according to the array position, and then he would take off all his clothes.


    Because he had drunk the soup, his skin turned red, and there seemed to be fire flowing under his skin. Three hundred years of wild ginseng, amazing drug! However, this is not enough. The effect of methamphetamine is really too powerful. In the middle of the week, he took wine and smeared it on old master Xue''s body, which made him feel as if he had been burned by fire.


    Seeing that both ginseng and wine had an effect, Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, mobilized the true Qi on his palm, and then pressed it on the back and cervical vertebrae of Mr. Xue. The true Qi instantly penetrated into the skin of Mr. Xue. The genuine Qi wrapped the whole cervical spine of Mr. Xue, like a sharp scalpel! Follow the direction of Zhouzhong''s hand movement, and start scraping from the bone a little bit!


    What''s the taste of a knife scraping through a bone? I''m afraid ordinary people can''t understand it.


    However, old master Xue just snorted in his throat for the first time. Then, in the following time, old master Xue clenched his teeth, his eyes were wide open, and the sea water as big as beans rolled down from his forehead, but he didn''t shout a word!


    Zhou Zhong nodded in secret and admired the old master Xue in his heart! I''m so old. I''m afraid you can''t afford to catch a man of 20 or 30 years old to come here?

 Chapter 644

    With the passage of time, Mr. Xue''s whole body has been soaked, as if he had just stepped out of the swimming pool.


    At this time, the heaven and Earth Spirit gathering array began to play a role, and a lot of aura was absorbed into the heaven and Earth Spirit gathering array.


    Aura is the source of all things in the world and nourishes the growth of all things. Mr. Xue is too old. He can stick to his will, but his body can''t. at the critical moment, Zhou Zhong infiltrates a genuine Qi into Mr. Xue''s body, accelerating his body to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    The whole process of treatment took four hours. During the week, the virus remained on all bones in old master Xue''s body was completely eliminated, and then the old wounds in his body were cured. At the end of the week, he was full of sweat. This kind of fine bone should be carefully treated, which really consumed Qi and energy. Even if he had the cultivation of five layers in the period of Qi training, there was no such thing Easy to do.


    "Hoo ~"


    after the last old wound in old master Xue''s body was healed, a breath came out in the middle of the week, and the whole person felt relieved after being highly concentrated and relaxed.


    "Mr. Xue, I''ve eliminated the virus in your body, and your old injury has been in a state of 7788, but your body has been injured for a long time, which is very bad, so you need to rest for some time. Now you''re out of strength. Take a good rest. You can move early tomorrow morning Zhou Zhong stood up and said to Mr. Xue with a smile.


    At this time, old master Xue collapsed, sweating a lot for four hours, and was in a state of suffering pain. At last, he was almost numb. All the bones of the body were cut in the middle of the week, which can be said to be completely transformed. However, when Zhou Zhong said that he was cured, he still couldn''t help but use his last strength to lift his hand slightly. When he felt the feeling that he had not seen for a long time, he shed tears excitedly!


    For decades! Paralyzed in bed for decades! In addition to eating and speaking, he lost his feeling in other parts of his body and could not control it. Although he had to work hard to raise his hand, it was something he didn''t dare to think about before!


    "Mr. Zhou! Doctor Zhou! Thank you Old master Xue lay on the bed, tears overflowing from the corners of his eyes, and said to Zhou Zhong gratefully.


    Zhou can master the mood of master Daoxue, decades of paralysis, for anyone is unbearable torture!


    "Master Xue, have a good rest. I''ll come to see you in the morning." Zhou Zhong helped Mr. Xue cover the quilt and left the room.


    At this time, outside the cabin, Xue Zhengkang, DU Liang and Chu Guoli were anxiously waiting. In the middle of the week, I went in for four hours. I didn''t know what was going on inside. I was really worried.


    When they saw Zhou Zhong come out, their faces suddenly changed and immediately asked, "doctor Zhou, how is the situation?"


    "Doctor Zhou, has my father been cured?" Xue Zhengkang is also full of worry, but also look forward to ask.


    Zhou Zhong saw three people worried, so they didn''t sell any more. They nodded with a smile: "OK, but the old man is very weak now and needs to rest. Don''t disturb him now. I''ll make a bowl of medicinal porridge for Mr. Xue early tomorrow morning with herbs and ingredients. After drinking, I dare not say, but I can move."


    When they heard the good news, they were all excited. The state of Chu was a member of the state and a subordinate of commander Li. Therefore, the old commander of commander Li was very happy to recover. Xue Zhengkang is the eldest son of Lord Xue, the head of the Xue family, not to mention. DU Liang''s family also had a close relationship with Mr. Xue and felt happy for him.


    At this time, Xue Zhengkang noticed that Zhou Zhong''s face was not very good, and his heart was full of gratitude. He said to Zhou Zhong, "doctor Zhou, you have worked hard. You''d better go back to your room and have a good rest. If you need anything, please let me know. We Xue family will spare no effort to complete your orders."


    Zhou Zhong said to Xue Zhengkang with a smile: "master Xue, I have nothing to do. Just go back and have a rest."


    Then he nodded to the other two, said hello, and then went back to his room to meditate and recover his true Qi.


    At night, the whole Yulong mountain is shrouded in the night, with stars in the sky. The whole sky is extremely transparent. Even in the dark, you can feel the blue.


    The aura of heaven and earth surged out from the foot of Yulong mountain. Zhou Zhong sat in the room with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. The aura of Yulong Mountain tonight is much bigger than usual, which makes Zhou Zhong feel very surprised. The scale of this aura is even more powerful than the Ju Lingdan refined in Zhou Zhong.


    I dare not neglect in the middle of the week, so I can''t miss such a good opportunity. During the day when he was healing old master Xue, Zhou Zhong almost ran out of Qi. At this time, he began to practice faster than usual. He was surprised in the center of Zhou. At this speed, he was not far away from the sixth floor of Qi training period! In the future, if Zhou Zhong wants to go to other countries, he still doesn''t know what kind of crisis he will face. Strength is too important for Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, when the sun begins to rise, the aura on Yulong Mountain gradually becomes thin and normal. In the middle of the week, he stopped practicing and felt refreshed and full of strength.


    After coming out of the room, Zhou Zhong went to the kitchen downstairs and cooked a night''s porridge with the herbs and rice prepared by Xue Zhengkang, and then came to the room of old master Xue. At this time, Mr. Xue also woke up. After a day and night''s rest, he was in a lot of spirits."Doctor Zhou."


    "Good morning, doctor Zhou!"


    "In the middle of the week, I''ve cooked porridge so early."


    Outside the door, Xue Zhengkang, DU Liang and Chu Guoli all came in with a smile on their faces. They said hello to Zhou Zhong one after another, and then to old master Xue on the bed.


    Zhou Zhong took the bowl and said to Mr. Xue, "Mr. Xue, you can drink this bowl of medicinal porridge."


    Old master Xue wanted to get up and drink porridge. Xue Zhengkang quickly stepped forward to hold his father, and then he took the bowl from Zhou Zhong''s hand and said with a smile, "doctor Zhou, let me do this kind of small matter."


    Zhou did not polite to him, after all, he fed his own father, should.


    Several people watched old master Xue drink up the porridge, and his face began to turn ruddy. At the end of the day, his face was full of vitality. In fact, this kind of thing is really strange. Modern medicine doesn''t pay attention to these things and can''t check them out. But can you say that it doesn''t exist? It''s just like when a person doesn''t wake up, the whole person is wilting and weak. At this time, it is lack of spirit. And when a person has enough sleep and wakes up, the whole person can feel the vitality emanating from him even if he is sitting there motionless.


    At this time, he felt that the whole bowl of porridge was full of strength after he lifted his hand for decades.

 Chapter 645

    Seeing this, Xue Zhengkang was more excited.


    "Father! You! You are really well Xue Zhengkang said excitedly.


    Old master Xue was also overjoyed. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he asked excitedly, "doctor Zhou, can I go to the ground now?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head seriously and said, "master Xue, you are still very weak. You''d better not go down to the ground. When standing, the whole person is supported on both legs, plus gravity, which is a great burden on the leg bones. You still need to recuperate in bed for a week


    Old master Xue repeatedly nodded his head and said, "good, good! Everything depends on doctor Zhou! "


    Seeing that his father was really active, Xue Zhengkang began to be more respectful to Zhou Zhong. The whole Xue family treated Zhou Zhong as a benefactor.


    Leaving the cabin, Zhou Zhong received a call from fat Wang Liao. Zhou Zhong got on the phone and asked with a smile, "little fat man, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Fat tone is very excited, said: "brother, our parents have been to the island."


    "Ah? My parents have already arrived on the island. Didn''t I tell Gao Meiyuan to arrange for my parents to live in a city on the east coast first? " Zhou Zhong heard that his parents had arrived at the island, and he was surprised, because the island has nothing now. It''s a desolation. What are their parents doing on the island.


    The fat man heard Zhou Zhong''s question and looked at a beautiful villa with sea view on the hillside of the island. His expression was elated to the sky. He said, "man, you wait. I''ll send you a picture."


    With that, the fat man hung up the phone. He was in a fog in the middle of the week. He didn''t know what the fat man was doing.


    In the middle of the week, when he was full of fog and water, the mobile phone sent a message sound. In the middle of the week, he opened his own communication software, and there were several pictures from fat man. Blue sea and blue sky, white sand coconut trees, lush hillside, more than a dozen very beautiful sea view villas stand.


    In the middle of the week, I recognized this scene at a glance. Isn''t it jackner island!


    At this time, the fat man called again, and the fat man laughed and asked, "ha ha, how''s the man, isn''t it good?"


    Zhou Zhong busy asked the fat man, "fat man, what''s the situation? I''ve only been away for a few days, and even the villa has been built? "


    Zhou Zhong really felt incredible, although the villas are two-story, but want to build so many villas, no one or two months also can not come down! In addition to the decoration, it took three or four months. It took so long to build a villa in Xingfu Li.


    Fat man at this time don''t mention more complacent, asked for credit like: "brother, who am I? If you want to build a villa for a few months, is it good to be the commander-in-chief of the island construction?"


    Zhou Zhong was amused by the fat man, and pretended to be angry and asked, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the situation of this villa?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong angry, the fat man immediately said with a smile: "man, this villa is the most advanced construction technology in the world. Farewell to reinforced concrete, it is built with ready-made models, just like building blocks. Now European and American countries use this technology to dry houses, which is convenient, fast and environmentally friendly. It doesn''t need live cement and sand."


    "Is the quality of the house guaranteed? We are an island and will face natural disasters such as typhoons and earthquakes. " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    The fat man assured Zhou Zhong: "don''t worry, man. The quality is absolutely no problem. This kind of technology is very modern. Its seismic level is even stronger than that of a house built with cement bricks."! Those little devils in the island have begun to use this technology, not to mention villas. Even skyscrapers more than 200 meters high can be built with this technology. "


    With the protection of safety, there would be nothing to worry about in the middle of the week. At this time, the fat man''s words changed and became more dignified. He said to the middle of the week, "man, there are some situations in the United States that I want to talk to you."


    "Say it." Zhou also became more serious. The fat man was so serious that he must be serious.


    "Recently, we have hired a large number of engineers to carry out construction on the island, and also bought a lot of building materials. Almost all of them are transported by large freighters. We are also building three large docks. "The U.S. government has begun to pay attention to it and checked our information on the purchase of the island," he said


    After listening to the fat man''s words, Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified, and Zhou Zhong''s most worrying thing came as expected!


    Although the United States has always regarded itself as a free country and respects the opinions of every citizen, this is just a talk. Which country allows others to build islands on a large scale in its own territory? What''s more, this man is not a native.


    When I came back in the middle of the week, I also looked up a lot of information. In Europe, Africa and other countries, there were many cases of buying islands to announce the founding of the people''s Republic of China, but most of them were small and skittish, and the government was too lazy to manage them. However, it was a large-scale construction in Zhou Zhong, and there was no precedent in the United States to buy islands and establish a nation. At most, it was to build a few villas.


    Since Zhou Zhong has bought such a large archipelago, it is not as simple as building a few villas. It is OK not to announce the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Anyway, Zhou Zhong did not want to be a national leader, but the United States can not interfere in the economic development of the islands!But when the island is built and the economy is developing rapidly, will the United States still sit back and ignore it? I''m sure I''ll find a way to take the island back, and then take it for my own use! As its island is so close to the U.S. mainland, the U.S. can attack in many ways, whether it''s open fire or hidden arrow.


    It seems that we must find a way to protect ourselves!


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a long time, and the fat man began to urge him. Zhou Zhong said to the fat man, "you should continue the construction first, and I will deal with the rest."


    Get Zhou Zhong''s reply, fat man agreed to come down, and then hang up the phone.


    After putting down the phone, I have been thinking about this issue all the time in the middle of the week. The U.S. warships are not for fun. What should the U.S. do when they want to attack? This is not like attacking other countries. It will be restricted by public opinion. The United States is taking back its own territory, so it can go ahead boldly. What''s more, the world pays attention to interests. If you want other countries to help you speak, you must first give them benefits.


    And in the whole world, which country is willing to help Zhou Zhong speak? Offending the U.S. for the sake of Zhou Zhong? Not at all!


    If the United States sends warships to attack, Zhou Zhongdao is confident that he can fight against it, but he can''t ensure the safety of the island and the people on the island. Not to mention the facilities to be built on the island in the future, the people on the island are all their relatives and friends, so we must take precautions.


    "By the way, array!"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea and thought of the array! It is recorded in jiuxiao Yulong Jue that in ancient times, in order to prevent being attacked by hostile sects, all the major sects would set up defensive array on the mountain when the cultivators were in vogue in ancient times!

 Chapter 646

    This kind of large-scale defense array that can cover the area of a mountain or even several mountains is very troublesome to arrange. Zhou Zhong quickly searched through the jiuxiao Yulong''s decision on this aspect of the array and found that many arrays needed powerful array eyes.


    Seven Star blocking array: the main attack is extremely fierce. It is a large array with attack instead of collection. It needs seventy-seven and forty-nine demons'' internal elixirs to set up the array. The array eye needs more than magic weapons of spiritual weapons. It is soaked in the blood of 10 to 100 kinds of demon beasts for 77-49 days. (the type and quantity of blood of monsters determine the attack ability of the array)


    seeing this seven star blocking array, Zhou Zhong can''t help frowning. This array is particularly bloody at first sight. It''s obviously a very fierce array. This array can''t be used in a week, so he can skip it directly.


    Xuanshui Vientiane array: it''s an array with amazing defense power. It needs 108 spirit stones, 7 Zhenhai stones and sea crystal stones for array layout. (kyanite is a consumable and needs to be replenished at any time.)


    "Sea crystal? This one has its own, and there are many, but this array doesn''t look interesting. It can only be defensive. I don''t want to be a big turtle yet. " Zhou thought about it, and finally eliminated the array.


    Zhou Zhong searched for a long time in the inheritance of jiuxiao yulongjue, and suddenly an array attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    Dragon chant nine sky array: a large auxiliary array. Attack and defense array can be arranged in the array. It is divided into nine heaven formations. If you want to break the array, you need to break it nine times. There is an independent array eye in each heavy day. Placing magic weapons determines the strength and ability of the array eye. Array layout requires 9981 energy stones, 9981 sea crystal stones, and one artifact for the total array eye!


    Looking at the Dragon chanting nine sky array, Zhou Zhong suddenly moved his mind. This array is good! It is divided into nine layers. Each layer can have different effects. However, defense or attack array can be arranged inside, and each layer has an independent array eye to cooperate with attack and defense array.


    Let''s take a look at the materials needed to arrange the array. The energy stone is the stone that can store energy? Isn''t that jade! Jadeite contains powerful energy. Haijingshi, I don''t lack it. I found several boxes at the bottom of the sea last time.


    The last one should be the most difficult point of this array - the eye of the array needs a artifact!


    Maybe for others, it''s almost impossible to use artifact for array eyes. Even if someone really gets a artifact, it''s also carried with them. Who would be a loser and put it there?


    But it''s different in the middle of the week. There are more than one artifact in the middle of the week! It''s three! Zhou Zhong can take out an artifact as an array eye.


    Think of this week in the center itch up, this array is very strong, attack and defense, is exactly what he needs!


    "No, that''s it!" Zhou Zhong was very excited to decide.


    But now that Haijing stone and artifact are available, a lot of energy stones, namely jadeite, are needed in the middle of the week, as well as the magic weapons needed to arrange other array eyes. Even if the other array eyes don''t put artifact, they have to put a spirit tool, right? But where to find the spirit tool?


    This matter can''t be anxious. Magic weapons are very precious to the practitioners. Especially, there are very few high-level magic weapons like spiritual tools. It seems that we need to find them slowly. It''s easy to get jadeite. The jadeite of the world comes from Myanmar. The jadeite of China comes from Caiyun province. Caiyun province is next to Myanmar. It''s the big province of jadeite. The Xue family specializes in Jadeite business.


    So Zhou Zhong found Xue Zhengkang. At the moment, Xue Zhengkang was dealing with the family affairs. After listening to his subordinates saying that Zhou Zhong was looking for him, he immediately threw down his affairs and ran out in a hurry.


    "Dr. Zhou, do you want me?" Xue Zheng saw that Zhou Zhong was waiting outside. He ran over and asked respectfully.


    An old man in his sixties was so respectful to himself, which really made Zhou Zhong uncomfortable. He said with a smile, "master Xue, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I''ve come here to trouble you with something."


    Xue Zhengkang immediately said: "doctor Zhou, you cured my father''s injury, is the benefactor of my Xue family! No matter what you want, the Xue family will go all out to finish it. You can tell me what you want


    Zhou Zhong didn''t polite to Xue Zhengkang, and said directly, "I need spirit stone. It''s better to use those pieces of glass that you brought before. I need a lot of them!"


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong wanted to plant Imperial Green in glass, Xue Zhengkang hesitated and asked, "doctor Zhou, how many kinds of Imperial Green do you need?"


    Zhou thought about it and said, "it''s twice as big as the previous one, and then it needs at least 108 yuan. The others can be replaced by lower grade jadeite."


    "108 yuan?" When Xue Zhengkang heard the number, he couldn''t help but look surprised. You should know that the glass is king green, which is the best among the Jadeites. Each piece is worth a lot. For example, the five pieces before, even if it is the cost price of their Xue family, one piece will cost about one million yuan.


    Now it''s twice as big in the middle of the week, that''s about two million yuan, 108 yuan, that''s more than 200 million yuan! This is a sky high price!


    Xue family is not poor in money, but the key is that there are not so many kinds of glass emperor green ah! According to Xue''s standard of 40 pieces of jadeite, it''s too small for them!"Master Xue, I can buy these Jadeites." Zhou said with a smile.


    Xue Zhengkang shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "doctor Zhou, it''s very valuable to grow jadeite in glass, but as long as you want it, we''ll give it as much as you want. But the key point is that this kind of imperial green glass is too rare. It''s estimated that we can cut out 30 or 40 pieces of the Xue family''s stock, and it''s difficult to deal with the rest. "


    "Does the Xue family only have 34 yuan?" When Zhou Zhong got the result, he felt a little disappointed. He thought that the Xue family was a jade family, and there should be no shortage of jade.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s idea, Xue Zhengkang explained to Zhou Zhong, "doctor Zhou, this kind of glass Imperial Green is the best among Jadeites. It''s very rare. That''s why it''s so expensive. For example, although Xue family is a jade family, it is very difficult to get the glass King green. This kind of jade is not easy to produce. If a large company cuts out the glass type Imperial Green, they will not buy it at all, and they will stay in their hands. And ordinary retail investors can''t figure out what kind of imperial green glass is. The probability is almost the same as winning the first prize in the lottery, or even lower! "


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked. The array he arranged must use glass to grow Imperial Green. Other jadeite''s energy is too weak to affect the array.


    Xue Zhengkang pondered over the problem and said to Zhou Zhong after half a ring: "doctor Zhou, I have to discuss this matter with my father. The doctor of Zhou needs so many kinds of Glass King green. The best way is to lose Rangoon, the capital of jadeite, and you can buy it."


    "Well, please, master Xue." Zhou said with a smile.

 Chapter 647

    Xue Zhengkang separated from Zhou Zhong, and then came to his father''s cabin. Before he entered, he heard his father''s angry voice in the room.


    "Asshole! Do you think my old one is dead? How dare you do that


    In the wooden house, Mr. Xue leaned against the head of the bed, his face flushed and he yelled angrily.


    Beside the bed, two middle-aged people were bent over and their faces were very dignified.


    After Xue Zhengkang came in, he asked his father carefully, "father, what happened?"


    Seeing Xue Zhengkang coming, Mr. Xue immediately opened his mouth and said, "Zhengkang, you''re here at the right time. Karen dares to seal our mine!"


    "What? Karen sealed our mine? " Xue Zhengkang''s face changed greatly after hearing this. The Xue family is deeply rooted in Caiyun Province, and Caiyun province is adjacent to Myanmar. In recent years, the Xue family engaged in jade business, which can be said to be half of the Burmese family. Their influence in Myanmar is no less than that in Caiyun Province.


    There are also several jadeite mines in the Xue family of Myanmar. The jadeite excavated every year is valuable and is the main source of the Xue family. There have been several times when the Xue Kelun government and the Burmese family did not dare to do anything. But this time, they dare to seal the mine of Xue family, which is really incredible.


    Old master Xue said to the two middle-aged men in a deep voice: "Artest, Allan, you two tell the people in charge of Myanmar not to have a conflict with Karen in the near future. I''ll see what he''s going to do with Karen!"


    "Yes Two middle-aged people responded to Mr. Xue.


    However, Xue Zhengkang was embarrassed and said in a deep thought: "father, I have something to report to you."


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Mr. Xue nodded.


    Xue Zhengkang said once again about the need for Glass King green in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and then said, "originally, I wanted to take Dr. Zhou with me to Yangon, where I can definitely buy enough Glass King green. But now we are in Myanmar, and there is a conflict with Karen. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to take doctor Zhou in the past. "


    Old master Xue nodded, agreed with Xue Zheng''s worry, and pondered: "this is really an uncertain factor. What the hell is that guy Karen going to do? Seal our mine, is he trying to fight us? In recent years, the Burmese government has vigorously suppressed the non-governmental armed forces. The government forces of the deeply rooted Burmese local armed forces dare not move. Therefore, as long as we suppress the total foreign forces, the financial resources of Xue family are no less than that of Karen, but they are much weaker than the forces. "


    "Father, what shall we do about it?" Xue Zhengkang asked his father for instructions.


    Old master Xue thought for a while and said to Xue Zhengkang, "Zhengkang, no matter what, we must do well in the affairs of doctor Zhou. Go to Yangon. Go with you. You must protect the safety of Dr. Zhou! "


    Xue Zhengkang looked serious and assured: "father, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will let Dr. Zhou return home safely."


    When he came out of the hut, Xue Zhengkang went to Zhouzhong again and said something about going to Yangon to buy jadeite jade. Zhou also worried about jadeite when he came back from the middle of the week. He also made a special call to ask the fat man to see if he could buy a lot of Glass King green in the United States. The answer is that there is no other place to buy jadeite.


    Just when Zhou Zhong didn''t know what to do, Xue Zhengkang came and brought good news. Of course, Zhou Zhong was very happy. They made an appointment to leave for Myanmar tomorrow.


    At dinner in the evening, Zhou Zhong said that he was going to Myanmar to buy jadeite. Chu Guoli specially accompanied Zhou Zhong to treat Lord Xue. Now that he is cured, he has to go back to the capital. After all, as the director of dragon spirit, Chu Guoli is very busy.


    DU Liang had nothing to do with it. He sent his bodyguard to take his wife and son home. When he heard that Zhou Zhong was going to buy jadeite in Rangoon, Myanmar, he immediately volunteered and said, "doctor Zhou, go to Myanmar and take me with you. I have lived in Myanmar for two years, and I''m familiar with it. I just want to go there."


    "OK, let''s go together." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    After a night''s rest, Zhou again felt the huge aura on Yulong mountain, so he ate a Juling pill to speed up the cultivation. The true Qi in the elixir field was almost full, which made Zhou Zhong very happy. It seems that he will soon be able to enter the fifth floor of Qi training period! This kind of anti heaven cultivation speed, even those who are quickly processed by the dragon spirit, is not comparable to it?


    The next morning, Zhou Zhonghe, Xue Zhengkang and DU Liang set out with an assistant. Xue Zhengkang took Artest, and DU Liang took the driver, a Liang.


    A group of five people drove a car to Kuncheng, the capital of Caiyun Province, and then flew there to Rangoon, Myanmar''s largest city.


    Rangoon was originally the government of Myanmar, but the government moved away. However, this did not affect the economic development of Rangoon. It is still the most developed city in Myanmar. It is because this is the economic center of Myanmar, with a developed economy and a large number of people, that large-scale expositions such as jadeite auction, trading and jadeite conference are often held here. Jadeite here is as common as stones on the roadside.No matter who they are, they will have to be first class, because they are going to Rangoon. At this time, there are many Burmese people in the captain of the plane. These Burmese people have dark skin one by one. I don''t know if it''s a race problem. In the middle of the week, I always feel that they have a strange smell.


    Not long after the plane took off, Zhou Zhong leaned back on the comfortable chair of the head stage and closed his eyes. Xue Zhengkang and DU Liang were sitting next to the aisle in Zhouzhong. They were talking about something.


    It was quiet in the first-class cabin, but then the stewardess began to deliver drinks and drinks for everyone. Just as the stewardess went to the front, the big black hand suddenly stretched out and put it directly on the stewardess'' slender silk stockings.


    "Ah! Sir, you What would you like to do The stewardess was obviously scared. She quickly stepped back to avoid the black hand and asked in panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, beautiful lady. I just want a glass of red wine."


    The stewardess was relieved and took the bottle of red wine and poured it tremblingly. At this time, the black man said again, "Oh, beautiful lady, how can I get it when you are so far away from me?"


    The stewardess seemed to have a shadow in her heart. She hesitated for a moment with the cup. Then she walked up carefully and put the cup in front of the black man. I didn''t expect that the black man was so bold that he put his hand on the leg of the stewardess'' stockings again.


    "Ah! Sir, you Please respect yourself The stewardess got angry and yelled at the black man in a low voice.


    But the black people were still not afraid. They looked at the space with disdain. Their eyes turned around on the stewardess'' figure and said, "what are you wearing? Don''t you Chinese women like rich men? I have money. I have a lot of money. I can give you as much as you want, as long as you tell me


    With that, the black man took out a pile of banknotes and fell directly on the stewardess'' chest.

 Chapter 648

    The tears in the air hostess''s eyes began to turn, which was a complete shame on her! But as a stewardess, she has received special training, here is the first class, can sit here are all have the status of people, their stewardess how to offend ah.


    "Sir, if you''re making trouble, I''ll call the security guard. I''ll sue you like the police after landing!" With tears in her eyes, the stewardess warned the black man angrily.


    However, the black man still didn''t care, even more arrogant smile, reached out and grabbed the stewardess arm and teased: "ouch, it''s still a little pepper. I like it. You can sue me. I think the police in Myanmar dare not touch me!"


    "You You let me go The stewardess began to struggle, but they couldn''t get rid of them. Seeing that they were about to be dragged into their arms by the Burmese black man, the stewardess bit him on his wrist in a hurry.


    This mouthful of stewardess was heartless. The black Burmese couldn''t make a sound and raised his hand and took it to the stewardess'' face.


    "You dirty bitch, dare to bite me! I''ll kill you


    But before his slap fell, a very white, tender hand stretched out from the side and grabbed it on his wrist.


    The Burmese Negro was very angry. He wanted to break away, but he didn''t break away. He was very surprised. He used a lot of strength. How could he not break away? Looking back, it turned out that there was a 20-year-old boy around him. He was thin and plain in appearance. The Burmese black people immediately showed a look of disdain, and his expression became even more conspicuous.


    "Hey! Huaguo boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here. Don''t interfere with Laozi''s affairs


    Zhou Zhong''s face is gloomy. This guy dares to tease the stewardess on the plane. What''s more, the stewardess is Chinese! It''s something you can''t sit back on in the middle of the week. Seeing this guy is still so arrogant, we can imagine that this guy has done such things for many years. So Zhou Zhong was not polite to him at all. He slapped him in the face.


    Bang!


    This slap is very fierce, the whole first class cabin, any corner can hear the crisp sound.


    "You How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? " Burmese Negro was beaten, his face was angry, pointing to Zhou Zhong''s angry roar.


    "I don''t care who you are," Zhou said in a deep voice. "I will never allow anyone on our Chinese plane to insult us Chinese people."


    "What''s the matter with you Chinese people? They can hit people at will? No wonder the whole world says that you Chinese have no quality and are rude! It''s true today! " All of a sudden, several other Burmese people in the first-class cabin stood up and began to help the Burmese Negro speak. During that time, two little devils also fanned the flames.


    "You Burmese are so confused? Who has no quality and who molested and insulted the stewardess on the plane? " Zhou Zhong was so upset by these shameless Burmese people that he asked in a deep voice.


    "No matter what, it''s wrong to hit people! You have to pay the legal responsibility! " Those Burmese people said indignantly.


    At this time, the other stewardesses in front of him ran over one after another. Seeing that there was such a big noise here, he quickly advised Zhou Zhong: "this gentleman, please sit back to your position first, and then you can get off the plane if you have anything."


    The stewardess also squeezed their eyes at Zhou Zhong. They also heard some conversations just now. They knew that it was the Burmese people who made mistakes first, so they started hitting people in the middle of the week. Naturally, they turned to Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong is young and young, and there is only one person. There are five or six Burmese people in the opposite side, and the one is tall and big. The stewardess are afraid that they will suffer losses if they make trouble again.


    However, when the Burmese people heard this, they thought it was the Chinese who had counselled them. Anyway, the Chinese people have always been weak outside, and they will choose to give in and dare not really resist, so they are even more unscrupulous.


    "Well, if you hit someone, just forget it? you must be dreaming! We must apologize today! Kneel down and apologize A big man who looks like a Burmese black friend yells at Zhou Zhong with a sneer on his face.


    At this time in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, their faces were very gloomy. The arrogance of these Burmese people had completely exceeded the bottom line. They were arrogant and despotic! If we don''t teach them a lesson, they will not treat Chinese people as human beings in the future!


    "Sorry, beautiful stewardess. He asked me to apologize to him. Would it be better for me to go over?" Zhou Zhong looked at the stewardess standing in front of him and asked with a smile.


    After all, Zhou Zhong was a 20-year-old student. His face was still tender and her eyes were simple. The stewardess ate it and thought that if Zhou Zhong apologized, it would be a good thing. So she gave way.


    Zhou Zhong walked towards the big man with a smile. The Burmese people on the plane looked extremely proud. They were waiting for Zhou Zhong to kneel down and apologize.


    But when Zhou Zhong came near the big man, he slapped him in the face.


    Bang!


    This is fast, accurate and cruel! The big man didn''t respond at all. He was slapped on the ground and his face was burning.


    Now the rest of the Burmese quit, roaring and pouncing on Zhou Zhong."The little bunny dares to do it. I''ll kill you today!"


    All of a sudden, those Burmese people were very close to Zhou Zhong. All of a sudden, four or five people rushed up. Several stewardesses behind him were worried and said that Zhou Zhong would surely suffer a loss. How could he, a student, beat several big men? In my heart, I began to worry about Zhou Zhong. I thought that Zhou Zhong was a good young man, but he was still too young.


    Other people on the plane also secretly shake their heads, thinking that the next week will suffer.


    However, when those big men rushed to the middle of Zhou, they didn''t see how Zhou moved. In the blink of an eye, four or five big men were put down on the ground, covering different parts of their bodies and groaning.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked silly, this It''s like a kung fu movie. Isn''t it amazing? They didn''t even see how they did it in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong stepped on the Burmese black man with his foot, looked down at the big man everywhere, and said with righteous words: "remember! China is a great country with a history of 5000 years. Since ancient times, China has been famous for its etiquette. It is the first nation in the world to attach importance to moral etiquette! It doesn''t mean to lose morality and blood! There is a famous saying in China that those who violate China will be punished if they are far away! We Chinese people do not cause trouble, but we are not afraid of anything. Remember, today is just a small lesson. If we dare to bully our Chinese people in the future, whether in Myanmar or in other countries, I will not miss it! "


    "Well said!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, Chinese people in the first class cabin cheered up, and their faces turned red and excited.


    There was a good one, and the second one. Soon there was a warm applause in the first-class cabin. The three stewardesses were also full of little stars looking at Zhou Zhong. Although Zhou Zhong is still so thin, but at this time in their eyes is incomparably tall!

 Chapter 649

    Xue Zhengkang and DU Liang look at each other, and their eyes are full of praise for Zhou Zhong. If there are more outstanding young people like Zhou Zhong in China, why worry about the prosperity of the country! From the beginning to the end, they did not intervene in this matter, because they knew that it was too easy to teach these small minions with Zhou Zhong''s skills. Zhou Zhong was the man who could convince old Zhao!


    Zhou Zhong kicked the black Burmese out of the way. The black Burmese stood up in confusion, his face blue and red. He really felt that he had lost his life. So many of them could not beat a Chinese student.


    But it is because of this, the heart of Zhou Zhong more hate, pointing to Zhou Zhong said: "boy, you wait, you beat us like this, you can''t spare you after getting off the plane! Do you know who I am? I''m from Rangoon Hall of Myanmar! My cousin is the head of Yangon hall! "


    Hua Gang? DU Liang, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly became gloomy and angry! He didn''t expect that such a rampant guy was a member of the Chinese gang. He just humiliated himself! What''s more, it''s still in front of Dr. Zhou! DU Liang was still thinking about how to get close to Zhou Zhong, but now he was ruined by this scum.


    So the angry DU Liang was about to get up and teach the guy a lesson. However, Zhou Zhong inadvertently pressed his hand on him, indicating that he didn''t care. DU Liang hesitated and finally sat down. Although he was angry, he still had to respect Zhou Zhong''s opinions.


    Speaking of his final identity, the Burmese Negroes were proud, Chinese Gang! What kind of gangs are they? They can be found in dozens of cities all over the world. Even the mayor of Yangon has to sell him a little face when he mentions the Chinese gang in Yangon, let alone a child in China! After the plane landed, he had countless ways to torture Zhou Zhong. Even if the Chinese Gang didn''t do anything, the police had to let him sit on the bottom of the prison!


    Thinking of this Burmese black sucha River, he ordered the stewardess: "you can contact Rangoon airport immediately, ask them to send out police, and catch him as soon as the plane lands! Damn, how dare you hit me! I won''t kill you


    The three stewardesses all have strange faces. The stewardess who was teased by him was even more angry. How could such a person even call the police?


    Seeing that the stewardess didn''t pay attention to it, sucha river was even more angry, and directly threatened the three stewardesses: "OK, you don''t call the police, do you? I got hit on your airline flight. It''s not over! I''ll sue your airline directly! "


    "How can you do that, sir? There are so many people on the plane, we can all see that you are obviously disrespectful to our stewardess first! " The stewardess, who was a little older that year, immediately angrily questioned the sucha river. If the sucha River really made a big difference, it would be very bad for their airline.


    But the sucha River, no matter how much, sneered and said, "I was hit on your airline''s flight, that''s the truth! It''s useless to say anything. If you don''t contact the Yangon police, I''ll tell the reporter about it. The whole world will know what kind of junk Airlines you are! "


    The next three stewardesses are worried. If they don''t handle this matter well, which will affect the whole airline, they will be fired.


    Zhou Zhong saw the embarrassment of the three stewardesses and said to them with a smile, "you should call the police."


    "Ah? This gentleman, but... " The three stewardess were very surprised to see Zhou Zhong say so, and called the police, which means that Zhou Zhong will face great trouble after getting off the plane! It''s not a trivial matter to hit someone on the plane. What''s more, it''s in Myanmar, in Rangoon, not in China! The Burmese people are so rampant that they must have background in Rangoon. Can they go around Zhouzhong?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything, I want to see how these Burmese police can take me," Zhou said with a smile


    The three stewardesses looked at each other, and they all felt that Zhou Zhong''s words were a little too big. The situation at home and abroad is totally different. Those foreigners are all bad. In Southeast Asian countries, because they are close to China, many Chinese people go to travel. These police officers seek the Chinese people''s troubles and ask them to spend their money. This is a well-known unspoken rule.


    You think, when you''re OK, people always ask you for trouble. If you have something to do now, can you do well? Even if it takes a few months, it will take a lot of money.


    Other passengers on the plane shook their heads in succession, saying that they were still too young to do things impulsively this week.


    "You can''t even call the police? It seems that we have to talk to the reporters about this. " Su Cha River saw three elder sister Kong still hesitated, his face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cruel voice.


    The older stewardess looked at the sucha River and at Zhou Zhong. At the end of the day, she whispered, "call the police."


    "Ah! Sister Liu The bullied stewardess was anxious to stop the stewardess, but the stewardess shook his head. It''s really not her decision, for which she can only feel sorry for Zhou Zhong.


    Su Chahe saw the stewardess and called the police. He knew that after the plane landed, it would be better for him to leave the scene in the middle of the week.Zhou Zhong chuckled and returned to his position. As soon as he sat down, DU Liang turned to his side and his upper body reached into the corridor. He whispered to Zhou Zhong, "doctor Zhou, I''m going to do this..."


    Zhou Zhong waved to DU Liang with a smile and said, "brother Du, I understand that it has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t blame him, DU Liang was relieved. Then he said angrily, "doctor Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll teach him a lesson when I get off the plane."


    Zhou Zhongdao was not as serious as DU Liang, and he didn''t take those guys seriously at all. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait until you get off the plane. Just wait and see what happens."


    It takes more than two hours to fly from Kuncheng to Rangoon. After a while, the stewardess came over and stopped by Zhou Zhong, looking worried and grateful. He whispered to Zhou Zhong, "thank you very much for saving me. When I get off the plane, I will take you out of the airport. Don''t stay at the airport."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and looks at this girl. If she can be selected as an air hostess, her figure must be very good. She is tall and slim. Especially a pair of long legs wrapped in silk stockings is very attractive. Almost all stewardesses'' figure is the standard. And the girl''s most special is the dimples on both sides of her cheek. When talking, the dimples are faintly visible and very cute.

 Chapter 650

    "Well, sir, can you be serious? You are in a very dangerous situation." Xu Qing didn''t worry at all when he saw Zhou Zhong. He was still smiling and angry. Did he know his situation? If you hit the Burmese on the plane flying to Myanmar, how can you get off the plane?


    However, Zhou Zhong still didn''t care, and said with a smile, "anyway, things have been provoked. Is it hard for me to cry now and hate each other?"


    "You Oh, I won''t tell you. When you get off the plane, you will go with me. You don''t know how powerful the Hua Gang is. It''s impossible to cover the sky in Yangon! " Xu Qing said to Zhou Zhong anxiously and seriously.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the girl''s anxious appearance and thought it was very cute, so he wanted to tease her. He took a look at DU Liang across the aisle and said to the girl, "it''s OK. It''s Huabang. I know their leader."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the girl hid her feet and didn''t say anything for a long time. Hua Gang! The world''s large underworld gangs, even their stewardesses, know what kind of big people the leader of such a big gang must be? How can you know such a big man as a little boy?


    "Just now, you''re too immature to be mature." The stewardess stomped, turned and left.


    Zhou Zhong said innocently: "I really know the leader of Hua Gang!"


    Xu Qing didn''t believe it at all. She didn''t even look back. Zhou Zhong shook her head helplessly and said to DU Liang, "brother Du, look at the world. No one believes the truth."


    DU Liang was also unable to laugh or cry at Zhou Zhongnong.


    Soon they arrived in Yangon and landed at Yangon International Airport. As soon as the plane stopped at the sucha River, several people surrounded Zhou Zhong directly and blocked Xu Qing, who was just about to come and take Zhou Zhong.


    "Hey, boy, what''s the matter? You''re going to hide behind a woman, aren''t you Su Cha River sneered at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong stood up, looked at several people calmly, and asked with a smile: "who in the end counselled me? Didn''t I get enough mouths just now?"


    "You Good boy, you dare to be so arrogant at this time. You will die today The surchahe river was full of ferocious faces and threatened with indignation.


    At this time, Xu Qing came anxiously and said to several people in the sucha River, "gentlemen, let''s get off the plane first."


    The sucha river suddenly angrily scolded: "bitch, do you think I don''t know? You want to take this kid out of the back hatch, right? Don''t talk nonsense to me. The police are waiting under the plane. Let''s go


    Xu Qing didn''t expect these people to see through her intention. She was really worried. She couldn''t really let Zhou Zhonghe get off the plane. The police car is parked under the plane. As soon as the police get off in the middle of the week, they will be arrested immediately.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. He stood up and stretched out a stretch and said, "Oh, finally we''re at the place. Let''s go."


    "Sir When Xu Qing saw that Zhou Zhong really got off the plane with them, she was very worried and her eyes were red.


    DU Liang and Xue Zhengkang also got off the plane with Zhou Zhong. At this time, the plane stopped on the apron of the airport, and a ferry car was parked under the plane. After getting off the plane, ordinary passengers directly got on the ferry car, and next to the ferry car was a police. At this time, three dark Burmese police officers were standing under the car, waiting angrily.


    But in addition to these two cars, in a little distance from the plane, still listen to six cars! Among them, two Bentleys and six BMW 7 series are left! By the side of the car, ten bodyguards in black suits lined up and stood, looking like they were waiting for something big.


    After getting off the plane, the ordinary passengers on the plane looked at it one after another, curious about what big people were on the flight with them, and could even get such treatment. Not to mention the value of those cars, this is the airport! Can drive the car to the airport apron to pick up people, enough to show how powerful this person is!


    In the middle of the week, three people got off the plane, followed by several people in the sucha river. They stared at Zhouzhong, afraid that Zhouzhong would run away. Now when they saw Zhouzhong getting off the plane, three policemen from the opposite side stepped forward. There was a sneer on the corners of their mouths, waiting to see Zhouzhong being tortured.


    Xu Qing is also following down behind a few people. At the same time, there is the purser and another stewardess. They are very worried about Zhou Zhong.


    "Who beat up passengers on the plane?" The three men came over and asked in a stern manner.


    In the middle of a finger week, sucha river said with gnashing teeth: "officer, this is the guy! Beating up our Burmese people on the plane and scolding us Burmese people are just as arrogant and arrogant as they are. Isn''t this your Chinese airline? This is bullying people! "


    Hearing this, the police''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and Xu Qing''s stewardesses were also very angry. The sucha river is simply turning black and white! All the excrement pots were put on Zhou Zhong''s head, and they also incited the flames, saying that Zhou Zhong insulted the Burmese people. What''s more, the Chinese people relied on their own flights, as if they were specifically targeting them.How can there be such shameless people in the world?


    The policeman, who was the leader, yelled at Zhou Zhong: "it''s arrogant! Take this boy away


    Two policemen came forward to catch Zhou Zhong, but just then, more than a dozen black bodyguards came over with a Burmese. The Burmese was tall, especially with thick nostrils.


    Seeing this man, the faces of the three policemen suddenly changed. They didn''t care to arrest Zhou Zhong. Instead, they said respectfully and politely: "Hello, Mr. Huang. How can I trouble you to come to the airport?"


    Su Cha river was surprised to see this man, and then he was very happy. He nodded and said to the man, "cousin, how did you come here? Cousin, you have to make decisions for me! You see, I''ve been beaten. You must help me teach this Chinese boy a lesson


    However, the Han did not pay any attention to the two men. Instead, he looked at DU Liang with a straight look. He bowed at DU Liang at a 90 degree angle and said, "the head of Yangon hall in Myanmar, Huang Jiaguang, has met the leader of the gang!"


    At this time, DU Liang''s face was also very ugly. His subordinates offended Zhou Zhong and made such shameless things that he was really shameless.


    "Get up." DU Liang said casually, then pulled Zhou Zhong and told Huang Jiaguang, "this is my brother, doctor Zhou. When you see him in the future, it''s the same as when you see me. Don''t neglect him. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 651

    Huang Jiaguang looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise. Just now he looks at Zhou Zhong, only to see that Zhou Zhong is young and doesn''t take it seriously. Now it''s incredible to hear the leader say that. What is the ability of this young man to make the leader pay so much attention to him?


    Although there were doubts, he had to do what the leader said. He immediately saluted Zhou ZHONGJIU and said, "Hello, doctor Zhou. My name is Huang Jiaguang. If you have any orders in Yangon in the future, just tell me."


    Zhou Zhong shook hands with Huang Jiaguang humbly and said, "don''t be so polite. I''m new here. I need to take care of you during this period."


    "I dare not, I dare not! I will certainly satisfy Dr. Zhou''s visit to Myanmar. " Huang Jiaguang shakes his head and assures.


    Seeing that Huang Jiaguang called DU Liang Gang leader and was so respectful to Zhou Zhong, the leading policeman and Su Chahe were all dumbfounded. The big cold sweat on their forehead fell down. They didn''t expect that DU Liang was the gang leader of Hua Gang! I didn''t expect that the relationship between Zhou Zhonghe and DU Liang was so good!


    Xu Qing and the other two stewardesses were also stunned, especially Xu Qing. She remembered what Zhou Zhong had just said to her, saying that he knew the leader of the Hua Gang. At that time, Xu Qing didn''t take it seriously. She thought Zhou Zhong was bragging and not serious, but she didn''t expect that what Zhou Zhong said was true! Zhou Zhong really knew the leader of Hua Gang, and their relationship was very good!


    "Leader, doctor Zhou, what happened here?" Although Huang Jiaguang doesn''t know what happened here, according to his years of experience in the world, something must have happened here, and he has something to do with the leader of Zhou Zhonghe.


    But Huang liangnian''s management of these gangs is not bad! an evil member of the herd! On the plane, in public, under the banner of our Chinese Gang, they teased the stewardesses. Dr. Zhou taught them a lesson, and they fought back! You should have a good look into this matter and solve it. "


    "Yes, leader!" Huang Jiaguang agreed without hesitation, which made the sucha River''s face very ugly. His cousin meant that he didn''t care about himself, so the sucha River collapsed on the ground.


    At this time, the Chinese police did not dare to arrest any of them for three weeks.


    Zhou Zhong had no objection to handing over the sucha River to Huang Jiaguang. DU Liang was in charge of it. Even if Huang Jiaguang was related to sucha River, he would not risk offending the gang leader.


    At this time, just as several people were about to leave, they saw another motorcade on the tarmac, which was also a luxury luxury luxury car taking the lead, followed by a photo of Mercedes Benz s.


    The car stopped near several people. The person in charge of the Xue family got off the bus and saluted Xue Zhengkang: "the owner is very sorry. We are a little bit too far."


    Xue Zhengkang is not happy. In front of the Chinese Gang, his subordinates are slow to respond. What can the Xue family do if their good place is attacked? What about calling you back?


    "Let''s go!" Xue Zhengkang nodded and said nothing more. Surrounded by this group of servants, Zhou Zhonghe, DU Liang and Xue Zhengkang got on the Bentley and left.


    The rest of the people under the plane are mixed feelings, really did not expect Zhou Zhong to have such a big ability! He has a good relationship with the leader of the Chinese Gang, and there is also a Xue Zhengkang. His jadeite business is among the best in Myanmar.


    A group of people out of the airport, came to a villa in the suburbs, where the environment is good, but compared with Yulong mountain can be a lot worse.


    This villa belongs to DU Liang. DU Liang had already ordered people to clean up everything. After entering the villa, three people sat down separately. DU Liang said with a smile, "we came to Yangon mainly to buy jadeite jade. I know a little about jadeite jade, but it''s not professional after all. It''s still necessary for master Xue to manage these things. But as long as there''s something that can be used by our Chinese Gang, Xue family Lord, please speak


    Xue Zhengkang didn''t see him. He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "doctor Zhou, you''ve been working hard all the way. Why don''t you have a rest first? I''ll talk to the person in charge of Xue''s family here, and see where we can find a large number of Glass King green."


    There are two largest rooms on the top floor of the villa, which are decorated magnificently. DU Liang arranged that Zhou Zhong lived in one of them, and the other one was arranged for Xue Zhengkang.


    After a day''s rest, the party went to the nearby night market and found that there were many snacks in Myanmar. In the middle of the week, I found that there were a few scum like the sucha River on the plane before. Many Burmese people are still very simple.


    The next day, the person in charge of the Xue family sent a letter, saying that there will be a large-scale jadeite Expo today. There are many styles, and some of them should be able to find satisfactory ones. But if you want to collect them on a large scale, you can''t think about the price. It must be expensive.


    So after breakfast, they drove to the Expo. The Expo was held in a hotel with more than 700 exhibitors, that is to say, more than 700 vendors. In this way, it is much easier to buy a large number of Glass King green.


    After seeing the emerald Trade Center in the world, Myanmar is the largest trading center. The three people from the Xue family came to Myanmar with Zhou Zhong. They were very familiar with this kind of jade Expo. They crowded in with several people and found a relatively loose booth."Master, Mr. Du and Mr. Zhou, let''s have a look here first, and then we''ll go back from here, so that we can get away from the crowd, and we won''t feel crowded." The steward of the Xue family in Myanmar is a man in his early 30s. He looks very young, but he is very steady in his work.


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong said thanks to him and began to look at the stalls on both sides. There is a treasure finder in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so no matter what kind of jadeite it is, you can identify its variety and value at a glance. After scanning one by one, you can find that most of them are not good. The better one is ice. If this kind of ice jadeite is used to make jade amulets, it''s definitely a very good material, but it can''t be used to make that kind of array.


    Zhou Zhongzheng was walking when he heard a scream. Then the steward of Xue''s family roared angrily: "Luo xingkun, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Zhong looked back and saw that someone in the crowd hit the steward of the Xue family and nearly knocked him down. At this time, hearing the angry rebuke from the manager of the Xue family, the young man showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said defiantly, "Wu Jie, what are you shouting about? I just hit you. Do you still want to deceive me?"

 Chapter 652

    "Luo xingkun! Why do you bump into me? Is it not enough for you to walk along such a wide road? " Wu Jie covered his shoulder and asked angrily. Now his whole shoulder was numb when Luo xingkun hit him.


    After listening to Wu Jie''s words, we all took a look at the road next to him. Sure enough, we saw that there was a very spacious road beside Wu Jie. Let alone walking alone, there were more than three people walking side by side. Suddenly, Luo xingkun looked different. If the road is really narrow and bumps into people, it is also sentimental, but in such a wide road, you hit people, it is intentional, right?


    However, Luo xingkun didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. He stood there with his arm tilted and asked Wu Jie with a sneer: "I ran into you. What can you do?"


    "You..." Wu Jie''s face was red and he couldn''t speak.


    Today, a lot of people came to participate in the Expo. Naturally, people saw the scene here. When they saw that Luo xingkun was so unreasonable, many people pointed out to him. But immediately a local jadeite merchant or shop owner said to them, "that''s Luo xingkun of the Luo family."


    "The Luo family? Is the Luo family very good? What do you do? " A foreign businessman asked curiously.


    When the shop owner heard the customer''s question, he looked at him like an idiot and said, "Luo family! In Rangoon, everyone knows about it. It is one of the largest jadeite merchants in Yangon and represents Karen state, one of the largest armed forces in Myanmar! "


    Hearing that the Luo family is actually related to the armed forces, the unknown gourd eating masses dare not talk about Luo xingkun any more. The forces in Myanmar are complicated. These armed forces are all local emperors with guns and guns in their hands. Who dares to provoke them? You don''t have to pay for killing people!


    So people began to mourn for Wu Jie and his party, provoking the armed forces. Do you still want to do that in Myanmar?


    "Luo xingkun, I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that you are really more and more promising." When Wu Jie was so angry that he couldn''t speak, Xue Zhengkang walked up to Wu Jie, patted him on the shoulder, motioned him to retreat, and then said to Luo xingkun with a smile.


    Luo xingkun looked at Xue Zhengkang with a trace of hatred and said in a cold voice, "Xue Zhengkang, I didn''t expect you could come to Yangon, OK! This is my chance to get revenge. "


    After listening to Luo xingkun''s words, Xue Zhengkang couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha! Luo xingkun, do you still have a grudge? I forgot. Why do you hate me? I have to think about it. "


    Xue Zhengkang pretended to think, then clapped his hands and said with a smile: "ah, I remember. I let you father and son drink horse urine, right? At that time, your Luo family still made a living by keeping horses as motorcade. They were hired by big family jadeite merchants to transport jadeite wool from mountain mines. At that time, we Xue family looked at you and Luo family pitifully and hired you for a long time. Later, when we delivered the cut-out window fabric, your father and son saw the huge emerald inside, and tried to kill people and steal goods while taking advantage of the Mountain earthquake. However, we did not expect that our Xue family''s experts were not able to be dealt with by ordinary people. We caught all of them. Finally, I was kind enough to pour you two horses Pee, let you go


    After listening to Xue Zhengkang''s words, people''s faces were very wonderful. They didn''t expect Luo xingkun to have such past events. The most important thing to make a living by the motorcade is to be sincere. In the past, transportation was not convenient, and even these horses and camels were used to transport a lot of valuable goods. If these teams are unreliable, who dares to use them? At first, everyone was angry at the Luo family''s behavior of forgetting righteousness for profit. But at last, Xue Zhengkang said that he let each of the Luo family and his son drink two bubbles of horse urine, and immediately burst out laughing. He secretly said that Xue Zhengkang was really amazing. How could he come up with such a bad idea? However, this idea is too deflating to deal with this kind of person.


    Those who know the Luo family and know how powerful they are now are secretly shocked. They can''t imagine that there is such a past in the Luo family.


    When Xue Zhengkang said the shady things in those years, Luo xingkun''s face was extremely gloomy, and his hatred in his eyes was even stronger.


    "Good! Xue Zhengkang, you wait, we are not finished with this matter! " After that, Luo Kun left the evil class quickly.


    When Luo xingkun left, Xue Zhengkang''s face became dignified. Now, the Xue family''s influence in Myanmar is weak, while the Luo family''s influence is close to that of Karen state. If there is a real confrontation, the Xue family may not be able to take advantage of it.


    "Master Xue, don''t worry about the affairs of the Luo family. Our Huabang has never been afraid of anyone in Yangon. At that time, our Huabang will definitely stand on the side of the Xue family." DU Liang came up at this time and said to Xue Zhengkang.


    "Thank you, master Du. We''d better accompany Dr. Zhou to see jadeite." Xue Zhengkang smiles and thanks DU Liang, but he doesn''t say much about it. The Xue family is a big family. How can they accept other people''s help? Isn''t this a disgrace to the Xue family? So it''s natural to change the topic.


    Zhou Zhong has been watching what happened here, but he didn''t say much about the internal affairs of Xue family. After all, it was the family background of Xue family, and an outsider didn''t participate in it very much.


    Wang yirenwang went another section of the Expo and came to the area where jadeite was sold. There are many shops selling various jadeite jadeite. Some of them have been processed into bracelets, pendants and other objects. There are also raw jadeite that has not been processed and is directly extracted from wool. Of course, there are special sculptors in the shops selling this kind of raw jade, who will process it on site according to the buyer''s requirements.In the middle of the week, I saw a lot of jadeite here. Even ice, which is not common at ordinary times, can be seen everywhere. There are also several kinds of glass, but it is rare to want the glass to be king green.


    Wu Jie is obviously a regular customer here, and he is familiar with any boss. He used to ask Zhou Zhong if there was any king green glass. However, when he heard that there were so many, these shops shook their heads and said that there were not so many.


    The reason why Zhou Zhong came to Myanmar this time was to plant Imperial Green on glass. Of course, Xue Zhengkang would not let Zhou Zhong return empty handed, so he asked Wu Jie to do it well.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is doing nothing. He suddenly finds that the next area is on the opposite side of the aisle. It is a special area for selling jadeite wool! Gambling week is not a novice, but a few times before gambling, the store''s wool is not much, the quality is not very good. But it''s not the same here. This is Burma, Yangon, the origin of jadeite in the world!

 Chapter 653

    In the opposite row of shops, all the jadeite materials are placed on the shelves. When Zhou Zhong looks around, the treasure finder immediately displays the information of these jadeite materials.


    Glutinous seed!


    Bean seed!


    Ice!


    Glass seed!


    Glass seed!


    There was a flash of joy in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. This is Rangoon, the birthplace of jadeite! The quality of the wool is good. There are many kinds of glass at a glance. There are also Imperial Green!


    In fact, Zhou Zhong thinks so, because he has a treasure finder, which can directly see the grade of jadeite in these woolen materials. In fact, there are a lot of good jadeite here, but the key is that there are many woolen materials! To put it bluntly, out of thousands of raw materials in the jadeite shop, there are more than ten pieces that can produce good jadeite.


    Although there are hundreds of good jadeite here, there are tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of woolen materials!


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to select these hundreds of Jadeites from more than 100000 wool.


    "Master Xue, don''t look for jadeite. Let''s go there and have a look." Zhou Zhong called Xue Zhengkang with a smile and said.


    Xue Zhengkang took a look at the woollen material. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to buy woollen material in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Wu Jie also came over. Seeing that Zhou Zhong wanted to gamble, he was a little disappointed with Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was young and didn''t know what he had. However, he was treated with such courtesy by the family leader and the leader of the Hua Gang, which made him a little unconvinced. Now, I still want to play with the gambling stone. Can I play with the gambling stone? That''s one of the hardest things in the world. Wool is a very strange thing. Any instrument in the world today can''t judge whether there is jadeite in the wool. So if you want to gamble with stones, you have to immerse yourself in the study of jadeite and woolen materials for many years. Even in this way, I dare not say that you can make jadeite 100%.


    And Zhou Zhongyi is a layman. He is still young. If he doesn''t buy jadeite well, he still wants to play gambling stone. Isn''t that a waste of money? So Wu Jie advised Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, gambling stone is not a simple thing. Novices had better not touch it. This kind of thing is similar to gambling. The more gambling, the more addictive it is. For this reason, people who have lost their property have something to do."


    Xue Zhengkang didn''t know how much Zhou Zhong knew about gambling stones. He thought that Zhou Zhong was also a novice. He nodded his head and said: "yes, doctor Zhou, gambling stones are not a simple thing. The probability of solving jadeite is very low. If doctor Zhou is interested in gambling stones, I''ll call our old master of Xue family and let him choose some wool for you to play with."


    Zhou Zhong said to Xue Zhengkang with a smile and a wave of his hand: "master Xue, don''t bother. I''m just playing at will."


    "However, the gambling stone is not as simple as expected. It''s impossible to grow Imperial Green by glass on the gambling stone." Xue Zhengkang hesitated for a moment, but still persuaded Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Xue Zhengkang was kind-hearted, but he didn''t explain much. He said with a smile, "I know. Let''s go and have fun."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was very interested in gambling stones and said that he wanted to play with everything, Xue Zhengkang stopped insisting. Anyway, it was no problem for Xue''s family to give Zhou Zhong a few million yuan to play. Anyway, as long as the doctor Zhou was happy, his party came to the woolen material area to watch.


    Xue Zhengkang, after all, is facing Zhou Zhong. As soon as he came here, he told Wu Jie, "Wu Jie, you know more about wool. Introduce to Dr. Zhou and see which piece is better."


    "Good housekeeper." Wu Jie nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou, the texture, color and smoothness of this wool are very good. It should be able to produce jade."


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at the wool recommended by Wu Jie, and the treasure finder finds out that the jadeite in the wool is a bean seed, the most common jadeite. Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head. Then he points to the piece next to the wool and says, "if you want me to say this one is not bad, it should be able to produce good jadeite."


    Wu Jie was rejected by Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong also said that the next piece was better, which made Zhou Zhong very uncomfortable! Naturally, he is better than Zhou Zhong in all aspects, especially jadeite. He is an expert! In recent years, Wu Jielai was responsible for all the businesses of the Xue family in Myanmar. This shows that the Xue family''s affirmation of his strength is now denied by a teenager who doesn''t know anything in Zhou Zhong.


    So Wu Jie was quite displeased and preached to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, the surface of that piece of wool is uneven, and its color is dim and dull. At first sight, it''s waste, and it won''t produce jadeite."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and didn''t fight with him. He said that if he didn''t, there would be no one. That piece of wool was glutinous seed, which was a little worse than the ice seed, but it was also a medium-sized jadeite. How could it sell a million.


    It''s not to make money to buy jadeite in the middle of the week, it''s to go back to set up the array, so we don''t think about waxy jadeite.


    After wandering in the woolen material area for a while, I bought six pieces of wool in the middle of the week. They are all good Jadeites! Just in the middle of the week, when he continued to buy, Xue Zhengkang began to remind him, "doctor Zhou, are these almost enough? Why don''t we untie it first. "


    Xue Zhengkang means not to buy so much first, but to untie the six pieces and let Zhou Zhong see for himself. If there is no jade, then he can persuade Zhou Zhong to go back and buy the finished product."A few more." Zhou Zhongtou also didn''t return to say, because he found two pieces of glass at this time, a kind of emperor green!


    "Doctor Zhou, it''s not too late for us to untie these pieces before buying them." Xue Zhengkang continued.


    Zhou Zhong asked Xue Zhengkang with a smile, "master Xue, do you think I''m not good at picking these pieces of wool?"


    Xue Zhengkang gave a bitter smile and said to the truth: "doctor Zhou, I have a look. These pieces really don''t look like jadeite. Moreover, Dr. Zhou, you bought wool too fast, and you didn''t study it very carefully."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "in fact, I think these pieces may be able to eat some good jadeite."


    "Xue feicui is not willing to listen to the advice of his family." At this time, a shady voice sounded nearby. Several people looked back and found that it was Luo xingkun again.


    "Luo xingkun! You still have the face to come back? " When Xue Zhengkang saw Luo xingkun, his face suddenly changed and he yelled in a deep voice.


    Luo xingkun sneered scornfully, ignoring Xue Zhengkang. Instead, he looked at Zhou Zhong and the wool on the car in front of him, and asked provocatively, "boy, how do you dare to gamble?"


    "Gambling? How to bet? " Zhou Zhong eyebrows a pick, feel funny in the heart, unexpectedly someone wants to bet with oneself? Isn''t that the money?


    Luo xingkun pointed to the stone and said arrogantly: "bet on wool!"

 Chapter 654

    Zhou Zhong also laughed, but Xue Zhengkang and Wu Jie were gloomy. They quickly stopped Zhou Zhong and said in a low voice, "doctor Zhou, don''t gamble with him, don''t get in his way!"


    "Oh?" Zhou Zhong looked at two people curiously. What can be taken for granted?


    Luo xingkun pointed to the wool, looked at the three people provocatively and said: "this is a gamble on wool. Your little brother will give you four pieces, and I''ll give you four pieces. After you untie it, you can see who has more Jadeites and good quality. Why, don''t you dare to gamble?"


    When people around saw that there was a lively scene, they immediately gathered around. The people who could come to the Expo were not the same as those outside. They were all prestigious tasks in the circle of jadeite jade in Yangon. Seeing Wu Jie and Luo xingkun, they knew that these two big powers were ah. It was interesting to gamble between these big powers.


    Xue Zhengkang and Wu Jie don''t look good. Now they are surrounded by so many people, the nature has changed. It''s not an ordinary contest, but a game between the two families! The key is that Luo xingkun is too damaged. How dare he not ask Wu Jie to gamble? And just choose a Zhou Zhong who doesn''t know anything. Isn''t it obvious that he bullies people?


    At this time, if Zhou Zhong said not to gamble, the Xue family would be humiliated. Everyone would think that they were too loose to compete with Luo xingkun. But if Zhou Zhong agreed, it would be even worse. Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything. How could he win Luo xingkun? At that time, they will lose. The face of the Xue family can''t be saved.


    This is a dilemma!


    Luo xingkun knew that the Xue family of his general would be very uncomfortable, neither would he advance nor retreat. At this time, seeing the ugly faces of Xue Zhengkang and Wu Jie, Luo xingkun was very proud and enjoyed the victory with his head raised.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and said with a smile, "OK, bet."


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    "Doctor Zhou!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise to bet, Xue Zhengkang and Wu Jie are anxious to stop Zhou Zhong at the same time. However, Zhou Zhong turns his voice and says to Luo xingkun with a smile: "but Since it''s a bet, you have to make a bet. You can set the rules of the bet, and the bet is that the loser will give the winner one billion Chinese dollars! "


    "Billion?"


    Hearing about the mid week bet, everyone took a breath of air conditioning, a billion! I wipe, this is a lion big mouth ah, really dare to ah! Xue Zhengkang and Wu Jie were also shocked by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong continued to say to Luo xingkun, "how do you dare to bet? If you dare, you can take out one billion yuan, otherwise you will not be able to take out money. "


    Now everyone looks at Luo xingkun, showing a look of schadenfreude. This is a billion wager, not a small number.


    At this time, Xue Zhengkang seemed to suddenly understand something. He suddenly brightened up and praised the wonderful step of Zhou Zhong! It was Luo xingkun who had led the Xue family''s army and left them in a dilemma. But now Zhou Zhongkun has taken Luo xingkun''s army in reverse! Now Luo Kun has decided to return to Xingquan.


    If he refused to fight, Luo xingkun would be disgraced. He invited others to gamble and finally counseled himself. But if you promise, where will this billion go? This billion is too much. If you lose


    But Luo xingkun immediately showed a resolute look, how can he lose to a child who doesn''t know anything? Winning him not only suppressed the arrogance of the Xue family, but also made a billion!


    Thinking of this, Luo xingkun was moved. His cruel eyes twinkled and said in a cruel voice, "OK! I promise, I have never been afraid of Luo xingkun! But can you put in a billion? "


    Not waiting for Xue Zhengkang and Wu Jie to talk, Zhou Zhong directly took out a card and said with a smile, "I have a billion of this card. You can take a laptop and check it."


    "Good! You wait Luo xingkun immediately ordered his hand to find a computer. At the same time, he told another man in a low voice that he wanted to borrow a billion yuan!


    "Dr. Zhou, I thought that was a plan. Why do you really want to gamble with him?" Xue Zhengkang at this time anxiously pulled Zhou Zhong and asked in a low voice.


    Zhou said with a smile, "yes, of course it''s a real bet."


    "Billion, you Zhou Shenyi and Luo xingkun have been playing jadeite for more than 20 years, but they are still very strong. " Xue Zhengkang anxious to persuade Zhou Zhong, want him to give up this idea.


    However, Zhou Zhongzhen didn''t pay attention to Luo xingkun. He comforted Xue Zhengkang with a smile and said, "master Xue, you can rest assured about this. I know it in my heart."


    Xue Zhengkang wanted to say something more, but by this time Luo xingkun had come back with his computer. He put it on the table next to Wang and said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, let''s check the bank card."


    Zhou did not hesitate to enter the card number, click to query the balance, immediately show that there are 190000 Chinese national currency in the card! Seeing the number of the account in Zhou Zhong, everyone was shocked. Zhou''s age is a student. His card has nearly 2 billion Chinese dollars. What''s the origin of this boy!


    Wu Jie was also startled. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was so rich!


    Xue Zhengkang and DU Liang didn''t do well. They thought it was normal. With the supernatural skills and medical skills of Zhou Zhong, what was making this money?


    "You have seen mine, and yours?" Zhou Zhong quit the login and asked Luo xingkun with a smile.At this time, Luo Kun can only borrow one billion yuan! I don''t know if I can borrow enough. Otherwise, he will be even more shameful. Others will say that the Luo family is very poor and can''t even give out one billion Chinese dollars. On the contrary, the Xue family will be in the limelight. Even a member of the family can have a bank card of 1.9 billion. In this way, people will think that the Xue family is more reliable than the Luo family and want to cooperate with the Xue family.


    At this time, the man who went to collect money came back, took a bank card and said to Luo xingkun in a low voice: "brother Luo, there are billions here! In addition to all your funds, we also borrowed 200 million from other partners and 200 million from usury. "


    "200 million loans?" Luo xingkun immediately looked at the man, usury that interest can be high!


    The flatterer immediately asked for credit: "Hey, brother Luo, with your ability, it''s not a matter of minutes to win that boy? I said with usury, immediately pay back the money, the interest is very low! He won billions of dollars in interest. "


    Luo xingkun nodded slightly. He thought that what he said was quite reasonable. If he didn''t raise the billion yuan, not only could he not make money, but also his reputation would decline. Now that his reputation is preserved and he can earn another billion, where can we find this good thing?


    So Luo xingkun also used the computer to check the balance of the bank card, and then complacently said: "OK, you also have a look."


    At the middle of the week, the balance showed a billion!

 Chapter 655

    Seeing this billion, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Zhong is not a fan of money. The key is that he needs too much money recently. Domestic companies have been closed, even accounts have been sealed! I don''t know what kind of corrupt officials have the money in the company.


    Now, in addition to building an island, we have to develop several companies in the island. This is not something that can be solved by hundreds of millions of dollars. We must spend a lot of money! Zhou Zhongzheng was worried about how to make money, so a good comrade came to deliver money to the door.


    "Well, since both sides have proved that they have the ability to make a bet, let''s start. How to bet?" Zhou Zhong asked Luo xingkun with a smile.


    Luo xingkun''s eyes were shadowy and shining, and he was cruel in his heart. He wanted to win the billion yuan in Zhou Zhong. He said in a cold voice, "it''s very simple. I''ll find four pieces of wool. You can choose four pieces of wool from your own wool, and then untie them to compare the quantity and quality of jadeite jade."


    "Yes, I have no problem." Zhou Zhong simply agreed.


    "Doctor Zhou!"


    However, Xue Zhengkang and Wu Jie were very worried, especially Xue Zhengkang. He knew that Zhou Zhong was very powerful, but Zhou Zhong was a child after all. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong would suffer losses when he was in high spirits. He could not explain to his father when he went back.


    However, DU Liang seemed to believe Zhou Zhong very much, and said with a smile to Xue Zhengkang, "master Xue, I think the doctor Zhou has his own plan."


    Zhou Zhong looked at DU Liang and laughed at him. Then he said to Xue Zhengkang, "master Xue, you also have some confidence in me. Maybe I will win."


    Xue Zhengkang showed a wry smile. This gambling stone is not a joke. Even the teacher Fu, who has been immersed in it for many years, can''t guarantee his judgment of wool. Besides, it''s the first time for Zhou Zhong to visit Myanmar. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much research on jadeite and wool. Luo xingkun is an old hand in this field.


    In the middle of the week, he looked at the pile of jadeite selected by himself, and then pondered over it. There were several pieces of glass inside, which were King green! This is the best jadeite. If it is solved all at once, it will certainly cause a sensation. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to be a panda and be watched.


    Frowning and thinking, Zhou Zhong took out a piece of glass, yellow rice seedling green, an ice seed, floating flowers and an ordinary ice seed. Finally, he chose a glutinous seed. This glutinous seed was just taken by hand. Originally, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it, but now I feel that he''s OK to take it, otherwise it''s really not easy to do.


    If Zhou Zhong''s mind let Luo xingkun know, don''t know will give him gas spit blood, he is desperate to find the best jade, and Zhou Zhong? But I try to find some ordinary jadeite.


    It''s not easy to choose wool, especially when it''s related to a billion yuan stake. If it''s not good, it may be doomed! Luo xingkun left Zhou Zhong''s sight in the name of looking for wool, and then asked his subordinates to call a woolen merchant boss in the Expo, and said in a deep voice, "boss Huang, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Give me the best wool in your hand! As long as I win the bet, I''ll give you 100 million! "


    The boss''s eyes flashed a look of heart, a hundred million! This is not a small sum of money. You can earn 100 million without taking risks. It''s hard to find such a good thing.


    During the hesitation of boss Huang, Luo xingkun continued to say to him in a deep voice: "boss Huang, you know who I am, Luo xingkun, who helped me this time. In the future, Karen will be grateful to you. Who do you guys in the wool business have few pieces of the best wool left? Don''t think I don''t understand. "


    Hearing that Luo xingkun had carried all the Kelun states out, the boss Huang''s face changed and he did not dare to neglect him. He said with a smile: "boss Luo, I dare not go around with you. You are an expert here. You can rest assured that I will take out the best wool in my hand. I can''t guarantee that it is all glass, but it''s not bad!"


    Seeing boss Huang, Luo xingkun nodded triumphantly and hinted to boss Huang: "boss Huang, I have written down this favor and will never treat you badly in the future."


    "Oh, thank you very much, boss Luo." Boss Huang repeatedly thanks, and he is also very excited. If he can get close to the Buddha of Karen state, his wool business in Rangoon will be better in the future. So he quickly sent people to the warehouse to take out the best pieces of wool.


    They are woolen merchants who do their own wool business and sell them out. At the same time, they are selfish. Who doesn''t want to get rich overnight? If you leave a few pieces of glass to grow Imperial Green, you won''t have to bear hardships to do business, and you will be rich and prosperous for the rest of your life. Therefore, these wool merchants, when they come in a batch of goods, will ask the expert to identify some of the best products, and then leave them secretly.


    Soon, the staff transported four pieces of wool from the warehouse. Luo xingkun was also an expert. When he looked at the surface of the wool, he knew it was the best wool from Laokeng. He was happy and said to the boss Huang with satisfaction: "boss Huang, you are very good!"


    "Boss Luo, you flatter me." When boss Huang saw that Luo xingkun was satisfied with the wool, he also laughed.


    Luo xingkun came back with the four pieces of wool. Xue Zhengkang was still worried about Zhou Zhong. Wu Jie advised him: "master, the selection of wool can''t be finished in a short time. If you choose a good piece of wool, even if you are an expert, it will take about half an hour. Luo xingkun chose four pieces in less than half an hour, and it''s estimated that the quality can''t go anywhere."Xue Zhengkang shook his head seriously and said to Wu Jie, "I just don''t trust this. Luo xingkun is not a fool. He can''t take four pieces of wool at will. I''m afraid that the wool is from which shop he wants it! It''s not good for Zhou Zhong. Those woolen materials have been identified by the master. "


    "Ah? Luo xingkun is really mean. He is cheating. " Wu Jie said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong heard the conversation between the two people, so he glanced at the four pieces of wool that Luo xingkun had brought. With a smile on his mouth, he comforted the two people: "it''s OK. Even if he cheats, he can''t win."


    Wu Zhengjie is a little worried about Zhou Zhongjie''s boasting.


    Luo xingkun called two stone relief masters, and then arrogantly said to Zhou Zhong, "what''s the matter, boy? Let''s start?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The two stone dissolving masters took Zhou Zhong''s wool and Luo xingkun''s wool respectively, and then began to solve the stone.


    At this time, there are many people around. Those who can go to the wool area are people who know gambling stones very well. When they see someone gambling stones, they want to join in the fun. Especially after arriving here and listening to the local people''s stories about the identities of the two sides, I''m looking forward to it even more.


    The first piece of Luo xingkun''s wool was cut first. Everyone looked at the section of the wool. With master Jieshi pouring water on it, a stream of white smoke suddenly rose. Then the person with sharp eyes saw the green inside.


    "Up!"


    "Ice!"

 Chapter 656

    The cry of surprise rang out one after another. Luo xingkun''s woolen material was not small, and the large green inside was just protruding. Ice seed, which is second only to glass jade, is also expensive in the industry. Look at Luo xingkun''s large piece of ice, how can it be worth tens of millions!


    Luo xingkun is also very proud at this time. He is so excited that he plans to go back and give boss Huang a good reward. He really has a good stock in hand. The first piece is an ice seed. What else can be produced? What kind of glass?


    At this time, with a click, the piece of wool in Zhou Zhong was also cut by master Xie Shi. Everyone looked at it and saw that there was jade in it.


    "Up! This one has gone up too! " The crowd exclaimed.


    However, a master immediately judged the variety of jadeite jade. He shook his head in disappointment and said, "it''s a glutinous variety, which is far worse than Luo xingkun''s ice seed."


    "Ah?"


    When the master said that, everyone looked at the jade in the middle of the week. Sure enough, the color and brightness of the jade were much worse than that of Luo xingkun. Luo xingkun was very worried, but now he saw the water species of jadeite in Zhouzhong, such as his own, so he looked more proud.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you still have two sons. It''s very good to be able to pick out a piece of glutinous seed. Ordinary children can''t even open bean seeds. You make me look at you with a new look." Luo xingkun walked up to Zhou Zhong and looked at Zhou Zhong with high spirits and praised him.


    Although he praised Zhou Zhong''s words, his words were full of disdain and disdain.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and looked directly at Luo xingkun and said, "is it? I really want to thank you. Maybe I can offer a better one next time


    "Ha ha! You''re really whimsical, and I''ll have to bless you. " Luo xingkun flashed a shadow in his eyes and said sarcastically.


    The two stones were completely cut by the master Jieshi. Luo xingkun''s piece was identified as ice seed, while the one in Zhou Dynasty was glutinous, and its volume was not as large as that of Luo xingkun.


    In the first game, Luo xingkun won!


    "All right, all right, let''s start the second piece." With the victory of the first set, Luo xingkun has been proud of himself and began to urge master Jieshi to carry out the next piece. Now he can''t wait to get the billion national currency!


    The two stone killers once again took a piece of wool from the two men and began to cut them.


    Xi La ~ Si La ~ Luo xingkun''s wool is cut first again. After being poured with water by the master, the white fog rises and turns green again!


    "Damn it! It''s going up! " Seeing the emerald again, the crowd was not calm.


    This is a gambling stone! The probability of gambling stone is too low, because no one can be 100% sure whether there is emerald in the wool, all can only rely on luck. So if someone can raise two stones in a row, it''s really lucky.


    However, we soon found that Luo xingkun is a bean seed.


    "Bean seed? Although it''s rubbish, it''s also jade. It''s better than nothing. " It''s true that Luo doukun can''t start to talk with other people.


    Luo xingkun is not discouraged. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Zhong has the ability to score two in a row! So even if he was a bean seed, he also won the second game!


    But let him down, when Jieshi master untied the jade in Zhou Zhong, everyone was boiling!


    "Damn it! Shit! Ice seed


    That kind of jade''s person can''t help but recognize that kind of jade before.


    Everyone took a breath. This young Chinese boy, who looked young, even hit two pieces! And the second piece is the same as Luo xingkun''s first piece, which is also ice seed! Now everyone looked at each other. Luo xingkun''s first piece was ice seed, and the second piece was the most rubbish bean seed. In the middle of the week, the second piece is ice seed, and the first piece is waxy seed! Among all kinds of jadeite, there is only one kind of waxy jadeite.


    In this way, although the two people are now one to win a game, but in the quality of jade water, it is the middle of the week plan to win a chip!


    How can Luo xingkun not see this? At this time, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes has already had resentment!


    "Open the third piece!"


    Luo xingkun kicked the wool around him to master Jieshi and said in a deep voice.


    Compared with Luo xingkun''s anger, Zhou Zhong was relaxed and said to his father, "Shifu, please."


    Master Jieshi didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so polite to him. He was startled. He waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no trouble! No trouble! That''s what I should do


    The third piece of wool was cut. This time, the two pieces of wool were cut at the same time. People''s eyes were not even able to blink. The atmosphere was tense to the top. The two are tied now. It depends on who is going to take the lead in the third inning.


    Click!


    "Luo xingkun''s is ice again!" When they saw Luo xingkun''s piece of wool cut, they all exclaimed. The TM rose too fast. The three pieces of wool were all in, and two pieces were ice seeds.And Zhou Zhong is not behind. Xue Zhengkang thought Zhou Zhong had no chance to win, but now Zhou Zhong can draw with Luo xingkun, and he has a little expectation in his heart. At this time, I saw that Zhou Zhong''s wool was cut, and I recognized the jadeite inside.


    "Ice seed floating flowers!"


    After hearing Xue Zhengkang''s words, everyone looked at the piece of wool in Zhou Zhong. At this time, master Jieshi had washed the cut surface with water, revealing the jade crystal clear as ice, and the blue petals floating like snowflakes in the jade. It was very beautiful.


    The jadeite of ice floating flower is very rare, and its value is much higher than ordinary ice jade, only a little cheaper than glass. The crowd was not calm again when he saw the wonderful ice floating flowers opened in the middle of the week.


    Third inning, Zhou Zhongsheng!


    Luo xingkun''s face was ferocious at this time. He had already felt that the ice was rising. How could he have thought that Zhou Zhong was more evil than him and had a floating flower!


    "Fourth!" Luo xingkun almost clenched his teeth to squeeze out his voice.


    Everyone''s mood has been mobilized, in the end is all the way ahead of the week to win the gamble, or Luo xingkun lost three games in a row, lost to the week! Whatever the outcome, it will be the focus of the Expo.


    The stone machine is turning wildly, people''s eyes are fixed on the two pieces of raw stone.


    When two pieces of wool were cut at the same time, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Ice! Luo xingkun''s is still a kind of ice. The probability of this emerald and the kind of water are rare in history. If someone can make such achievements at ordinary times, it will definitely become a legend in Yangon.


    But today is not the same, because they were shocked to see that in the middle of the week that piece of raw material out of - glass!

 Chapter 657

    "What Luo xingkun opened is ice seed floating flowers!"


    We had already seen the ice floating in the middle of the week, so when people saw Luo xingkun, the fourth jade, they called out their names even if they didn''t know how to do it.


    Luo xingkun was very happy. He took a look at Zhou Zhong with pride and said that he was a little sample. Do you think you can open ice seeds and float flowers? I''ve opened it up too. You''re dead this time! Can you open another floating flower?


    But Luo xingkun was happy enough. The wool was cut in the middle of the week, and everyone was shocked. Luo xingkun was silly!


    Glass seed!


    Although look at the fineness, it should be the common yellow seedling green among the glass species, but even so, it is also a real glass species! Look at the texture of jadeite, see the transparency, crystal clear, incomparably shiny.


    "I''ve paid 23 million yuan for this kind of glass, which is yellow and green."


    At this time, there was a foreign jadeite merchant below, who could not help calling up the price.


    In fact, it has always been the case in such gambling stone occasions. As long as the jadeite is released, someone will bid for it. Both sides should be satisfied with the direct transaction. But today''s gamble is different. The bet is one billion! Therefore, as we all know, these two masters are not poor in money, so they don''t mean to call them millions or tens of millions of things.


    But it''s not the same. It''s glass! Jade in the best water species, so some people can''t help it.


    But as soon as the foreigner''s voice fell, someone nearby could not help but disdain him and said, "Damn, 20 million yuan, you can go to the cottage to buy a stone. This is a kind of glass. I''ll give you 50 million yuan."


    "I''ll pay 70 million yuan for such a big piece of glass, but I can pick out a lot of good things!" At this time, another jade merchant called price way.


    "I''ll give 100 million!" At this time, the price was called to 100 million yuan by a businessman from China.


    Zhou Zhong laughed, although the price is very attractive, but he can not sell jadeite, especially glass! Zhou Zhong is in urgent need of jadeite now. Although he is short of money, he can find other ways to earn it.


    "Well, you don''t have to shout. I can use this jade, so I won''t sell it." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    When we heard this, we were disappointed. It seems that we can''t buy this kind of glass.


    At this time, Zhou turned his head and looked at Luo xingkun, who was numb beside him. He asked with a smile, "boss Luo, thank you for your 1 billion yuan. Oh, and thank you for your blessing. I''m a new gambler. I don''t know anything. I couldn''t win you at all. Thanks to your blessing, I''ve opened several pieces of top grade jadeite. Thank you, boss Luo. "


    Poof!


    As the saying goes, it''s not too much to kill people. But in the middle of the week, this blunt knife cut the flesh, which made Luo xingkun angry enough and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Are you a novice? Can novice produce so many excellent jadeite? Return my blessing, I want to have this super ability, find myself to bless myself, and now I am the richest man in the world!


    "Boy, don''t be complacent too early. We''ll settle this account later!" Luo xingkun''s eyes are full of ferocious threats to Zhou Zhong in a low voice.


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be afraid and exclaimed, "ah! Boss Luo, you are a famous person in Yangon. Now you lose the stake and threaten me even if you don''t bet, don''t you? You''re not going to kill people, are you


    "You..." Luo xingkun didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would shout out regardless of his face. He was angry again.


    However, Zhou''s voice also aroused a thousand waves. The crowd of onlookers pointed at Luo xingkun one after another. Their eyes were full of contempt. The husband couldn''t even afford to lose his bet. It''s really humiliating.


    Xue Zhengkang also went to the back of Zhou Zhong and said to Luo xingkun with a gloomy face: "Luo xingkun, doctor Zhou is the noble man of my Xue family! If you dare to move doctor Zhou, the Xue family will fight with you


    As soon as the words fell, DU Liang also came up. He was the boss of the underworld. At this time, he was very angry and warned Luo xingkun: "Luo xingkun, I tell you, don''t think that you can be lawless if you have the support of kelunbang. My Chinese Gang is not very hot! If anyone dares to move my brother Zhou, I will help the whole world hunt him down! "


    Luo xingkun was surprised to see these two great figures. He didn''t expect Xue Zhengkang and DU Liang to make such a statement in a week, even if they would fight against Karen state. What is the origin of this week?


    After biting and pressing hard, Luo xingkun said in a cruel voice, "Luo xingkun can still afford to lose. Isn''t it a billion yuan? I''ll transfer money to you now!"


    After that, Luo xingkun asked his subordinates to take the computer and transfer one billion yuan to the account in the middle of the week. Zhou Zhong saw the extra billion Chinese dollars in his account, which was a joy in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Luo xingkun turned account, no longer face to stay, with the popularity of a hurry to leave.


    However, just out of the Expo, the younger brother around him was worried and said to Luo xingkun: "boss, we can have 200 million usury loans! A day''s interest will cost tens of thousands of yuan, and one million yuan a month. "


    "Damn it, don''t you hurry to find a way to pay back the money!" Luo xingkun''s eyes were red at this time, two hundred million! Now that he has all his assets, where can he get two hundred million? What''s more important is usury and rolling interest. One month is more than one million yuan. What about the next three months, five months and a year? This money will never be paid back in my life."Boss, this How can that be? " The two subordinates are also hoodwinked. They borrowed money from usury. They thought the boss would win, but they didn''t think the boss was so disheartened.


    At this time, one of his men had an idea and proposed: "boss, why don''t we go to find Karen state? They will certainly help us revenge!"


    Luo xingkun''s eyes flashed a ray of hatred, killing opportunities surging, said: "good idea, this revenge, I must revenge! Xue family, don''t you want to meddle? OK, if you Xue''s family has a lot of money, I''ll cut you. I''ll not only pay back the two hundred million usury, but also get back the billion I lost from you Xue family! "


    In the Expo, Zhou Zhong won Luo xingkun, Xue Zhengkang several people to tell the truth, really did not expect.


    "Dr. Zhou, I didn''t expect that you are so good at gambling stones. It''s really amazing!" Xue Zhengkang said to Zhou Zhong with admiration.


    Zhou Zhong said with a modest smile: "where, the Xue family is the expert in playing with jadeite. In front of the Xue family master, I''m just carving insects."


    Xue Zhengkang said with a smile, "doctor Zhou, you are too modest."


    At the moment, he said, "I wonder if the rest of you are looking at the jade? And the quality must be very high. You just picked four of them


    Hearing DU Liang say so, Xue Zhengkang several people also show a look of panic, if it is true, then this is too terrible!


    "I also want to see if there are Jadeites here. Doctor Zhou, untie them!" Xue Zhengkang couldn''t help but suggest to Zhou Zhong that his curiosity was completely aroused.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy some more, but if I say yes, I won''t understand what I''ll buy. I''ll only untie the remaining four or five yuan."


    "OK, that''s it." Xue Zhengkang and DU Liang nodded and agreed.


    So Zhou Zhong went around the Expo again and bought more than ten pieces of jadeite wool, all of which were glass! Five of them are Imperial Green! After buying the wool, they went back to DU Liang''s villa. DU Liang immediately found a stone remover and couldn''t wait to see if there were Jadeites in the four or five pieces of wool.

 Chapter 658

    Chula ~ DU Liang personally went to the battle to solve the stone and cut the wool according to the lines drawn on the wool in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    With a click, the wool is divided into two, and the green color inside is extremely transparent.


    "Glass is king green!"


    Xue Zhengkang and Wu Jie are both experts in this field. They recognize the water of jadeite, the emperor in jadeite, and Emperor green in glass!


    "Dr. Zhou, you''re really divine. Can''t the other pieces also be?" DU Liang looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise, and asked in an incredible way.


    Zhou Zhong said with a noncommittal smile, "do you know if you cut it open?"


    DU Liang quickly moved the remaining pieces of wool, and then Lu''s arm went to the sleeve to dry them. The faces of several people became more and more wonderful. When the last piece of jade wool was cut, Xue Zhengkang gave Zhou Zhong a thumbs up and said with admiration: "doctor Zhou, I''ll take it! I used to think you were good at medicine, but now I know that you are also a master at gambling stones! We Xue family have been engaged in Jadeite business in Myanmar for decades. I really don''t see a master like you who can produce many pieces of glass to grow Imperial Green! "


    "I''m lucky, too." Zhou said with a smile.


    DU Liang shook his head and said, "no! It''s not stupid. It''s doctor Zhou''s skill


    After that, DU Liang thought something was wrong. After a little sum up, he suddenly realized it. He patted his forehead and hair in chagrin and said, "doctor Zhou, you already know that all these wool materials are made of glass and Imperial Green, don''t you? I don''t want to tell me. It''s for me to help you solve the stone. "


    "Leader Du, did you react? Ha ha ha Xue Zhengkang was laughing and joking.


    Several people immediately all followed to smile.


    At this time, Wu Jie was also full of remorse and said: "Oh, it''s all because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. If you say that, the piece of wool that Mr. Zhou said before must be good material! I have to get it back in a hurry! "


    At the Expo, Wu Jie once looked down on Zhou Zhong and taught Zhou Zhong what kind of wool was good. At that time, Zhou Zhong casually pointed to the piece of wool that didn''t look good beside him and said that the jadeite there was better than the one Wu Jie said. At that time, Wu Jie scorned it. Now he knows Zhou Zhong''s ability. It must be true that Zhou Zhong said that it was good!


    Seeing that Wu Jie was in a hurry to go back to buy the wool, Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile. He thought that the wool might have been bought away, so he said to Wu Jie, "Angkor, the wool is fast waxy seed. You don''t have to go there again."


    That''s Nuo seed? Several people almost vomited blood when they heard this, glutinous seed! It''s second only to ice, but it''s so worthless in the middle of the week.


    "How can a glutinous seed get a million and eight hundred thousand?" Wu Jie knew that the material was glutinous. He was more impatient. He drove to the Expo.


    In the middle of the week, when he saw that he was so anxious, he stopped stopping him. As for whether he could find that piece of material after he went back, he didn''t know that in the middle of that week, and didn''t ask much.


    The jadeite that Zhou Zhong bought at the Expo is enough for him to decorate the array. There is still a lot left, so he doesn''t need to buy any more. The situation in the U.S. is not stable. Zhou''s center has been thinking about it all the time. So he made an appointment with Xue Zhengkang and flew to the United States in Yangon the next day.


    China, capital.


    In the office of longhun headquarters, songyihai is looking through the copy. He is now the top expert in longhun. His accomplishments are even better than those of the director. However, his courage is very heavy. He has to deal with many emergencies from all over the world.


    At this time, one of the team leaders came in and reported solemnly: "chief, we have found the target Zhou Zhong."


    "Well? Where is it? " Song Yihai heard Zhou Zhong''s two words, his face changed instantly. The trip to the United States is a disgrace to songyihai! What''s more, the artifact is still on Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong has three artifact! You have to get it back!


    "We found that Zhou Zhong took a flight to Rangoon in Kuncheng, which is still in Rangoon, Myanmar," he said


    Song Yihai''s murderous opportunity was revealed in his eyes, and he said in a grim voice: "in the middle of the week, if you don''t go on the right side of heaven, hell has no way to cast it. It seems that the three artifacts will become mine!"


    Said song a sea directly stood up, a table of cases are ignored, directly to the subordinate said: "immediately gather one, oh no! Two squadrons, go with me to Yangon and arrest the traitor Zhou Zhong! "


    "Yes


    The subordinates did not dare to hesitate, and immediately took orders to transfer hands.


    Now, with Dr. Edward''s research, dragon soul can quickly cultivate experts, and has increased the strength of several squadrons. It is no longer afraid that there are gene mutation potions in the United States.


    Songyi sea breeze fire with people rushed out of the dragon soul building, to the military airport to Caiyun Province, and then from Caiyun province to Yangon, arrest Zhou Zhong!


    However, they were so fierce that they were stopped by Chu Guoli as soon as they got out of the building.


    "Songgong, where are you going? It''s inspiring. " Chu Guoli smiles and asks song Yihai.Song Yihai saw that the person coming was the state of Chu. Although the state of Chu was not as powerful as he was, he was at least the director of the three major parts of the dragon soul. His identity was there. So he opened his mouth and said, "director Chu, we have received information and found that the traitors are on our way to arrest them."


    There was a flash of cold in Chu Guoli''s eyes, but he immediately asked with a smile, "Oh? What traitors need matsukuni to go there in person with so many people? "


    Song Yihai also felt that it was not right for Chu Guoli to stop him at this time. He immediately thought that he was from the exploration and Security Department of Chu Guoli before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so he made up a random one and said, "Oh, a small role. I''m just on the safe side, so I don''t bother director Chu to worry."


    Chu Guoli''s heart is cold hum, he has already got the report of his subordinates, song Yihai is to catch Zhou Zhong! How can he make song Yihai do it?


    So Chu Li said with a smile, "ah, catch a small role, how can we trouble our song Da sacrifice? You have a lot of work to do every day. Why don''t you leave it to me and I''ll get the people back. "


    "Director Chu!" Song Yihai''s tone suddenly doubled. He was not stupid. Chu Guoli stopped him. He must have known who he was going to catch. He and Zhou Zhong had a grudge against each other. He was still thinking about the three artifacts. How could Chu stand here?


    Chu Guoli pretended to be confused and asked: "songgong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Director Chu, I don''t have to worry about my business. Goodbye!" Song Yihai doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the state of Chu any more. After he finishes, he will walk away.


    Chu Lijian couldn''t stop him, and cried out in secret that he was in a hurry and could only step forward to block song Yihai again.


    Song Yihai is very angry. He has already killed himself in his heart. He claps his hand directly at Chu Li''s chest!

 Chapter 659

    Songyihai is the strength of the sixth floor in the Qi training period, while chuguoli is the strength of the fifth floor in the Qi training period. Among the practitioners, the difference is a level, the strength of the gap is very obvious. Of course, the abnormality in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty is excluded, because the practice in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty is ancient practice.


    Feeling the killing intention brought by song Yihai''s palm and the locking of his powerful genuine Qi, Chu Guoli''s face is extremely dignified, and he feels that he has difficulty breathing. If this palm is hit, he will surely die!


    Commander Li, this is the moment of crisis!


    "Songgong, director Chu, what are you doing?" Commander Li came out with two skinny old men behind him and asked with a smile.


    Song Yihai''s hand to be patted immediately took off all his strength. The turtle''s Dantian felt a sharp pain, but he couldn''t help it. He forced himself to show a smile. Then he patted Chu Guoli''s shoulder with his hand and said, "commander Li, I''m thanking director Chu."


    As soon as songyihai''s locking and killing disappeared, Chu Guoli was also relieved.


    "Oh? Why thank you, director Chu? " Commander Li came over and asked with a smile.


    At this time, song Yihai seemed to be a man who was free. He opened his mouth and said, "commander Li, I have received information and found a group of traitors who are going to take people to catch them. Director Chu is kind and wants to go for me. I have to thank director Chu very much. "


    "Director Chu, do you think so?" With that, song Yihai asked Chu Guoli, whose expression had not recovered, with a trace of warning in his voice that he should not talk nonsense.


    Chu Guoli looked at Song Yihai, then nodded to commander Li and said, "yes, chief executive, songgong is so busy that he can''t do this little thing himself."


    Commander Li nodded and ordered, "yes, I''ll leave this matter to director Chu. Songgong, you and I will come to the office. There are some things you need to do in Europe."


    Song Yihai frowned slightly. What he was most concerned about now was Zhou Zhong. The artifact was still in Zhou Zhong''s hands! Since he got six layers of strength in the period of practicing Qi, his pursuit of strength has no bottom line. The stronger the strength, the more he can get! Now he is a six level cultivation in Qi training period. If he can also get the three artifact, won''t he be able to take the attack from the immortal of the Qing Dynasty? By that time, who in China would not respect him?


    But it''s all beautiful, but now! He doesn''t have the strength yet. He has to obey commander Li''s orders.


    Although his heart was full of discontent, he still wanted to go with Commander Li. Before he left, he winked at the informer''s subordinates and told him not to talk about Zhou Zhong''s affairs, but to find some small roles for Chu Guoli to grasp.


    As soon as song Yihai and commander Li left, his subordinates respectfully reported to Chu Guoli: "director Chu, those defectors have appeared in beimengguo. Let''s go now."


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Guoli nodded. At the same time, he looked at the back of commander Li and songyihai. He was relieved. Think about what happened just now. One is afraid of songyihai. He didn''t expect that songyihai would dare to fight him in the dragon soul base! The second is that he was afraid that he almost let matsuyi kelp to catch Zhou Zhong. Fortunately, commander Li appeared in time, otherwise he could not stop him.


    Rangoon, Myanmar.


    In the morning of the next day, the practice ended at more than four o''clock in the middle of the week. Then I went to the back garden of the villa by myself. Because of the backward economy and few factories in Myanmar, the environment was quite good. In addition, Myanmar is located in the tropics and has a better natural environment. Walking out in the morning is also relaxing.


    After strolling in the back garden for a while, I went back to the villa in the middle of the week and was ready to fly back to the United States by plane in the morning. However, as soon as they came back, they saw Xue Zhengkang and Wu Jie with dignified faces. They came down from the stairs anxiously and walked outside.


    "Doctor Zhou! I''m really sorry. I can''t take you to the airport because I have some things to deal with. I just told leader du that he will take you to the airport. " Xue Zhengkang didn''t expect to meet Zhou Zhong downstairs. He thought Zhou Zhong was in the room. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said something about himself.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the two people with different looks and asked, "master Xue, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Zhengkang didn''t want to implicate Zhou Zhong. He knew that Zhou Zhong was a man of great ability. He could only ask Zhou Zhong for help at critical moments. He didn''t dare to bother Zhou Zhong with some trivial matters. He shook his head and said, "doctor Zhou, it''s no big deal. It''s just some business trivia. I''m sorry that I can''t send you to the airport in person When you come to Caiyun Province, you must go back to your home again. "


    Zhou Zhong saw that Xue Zhengkang didn''t say anything. He knew it was the family affair. So he didn''t ask more questions. He nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll give my regards to old master Xue when I go back to my descendants."


    "Certainly! Let''s leave for the week. " Xue Zhengkang said hello to Zhou Zhong, then quickly left the villa with Wu Jie and drove away.


    At this time, DU Liang also came down from the upstairs. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was already downstairs, he immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, doctor Zhou got up so early."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, come out and breathe."Hearing the sound of the car leaving outside, DU Liang said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "master Xue has some things to go first. Let''s have breakfast first. After breakfast, we''ll take you to the airport."


    "OK, I''ll trouble you, Du gang leader." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    DU Liang was frightened and said: "doctor Zhou, what you said is really killing me. If it wasn''t for you, Xiao''er would be dead now! You are my benefactor of DU Liang


    Zhou Zhong helped DU Liang because of fate. Although DU Liang was the boss of the underworld, his heart was still good, so he said with a smile, "OK, don''t say that. Go and have breakfast."


    The two had breakfast in the villa, and then sat for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, they took the bus to Yangon International Airport.


    In a dense jungle in the suburb of Yangon, at this time, a dozen cross-country vehicles were parked in the open space. The old and the young were standing under the vehicles in turquoise military uniforms. Behind them were thirty or forty soldiers with guns. Beside them, there was one person standing meekly, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "General Shazhen, Mr. Kui, look at the hill in front of you. That''s the jadeite mine newly discovered by Xue Jia! According to preliminary detection, its jadeite content is no less than several old pits in Myanmar! It''s worth more than 100 billion! " Said the greedy eyes of Luo Kun, not far away.

 Chapter 660

    Looking in the direction Luo xingkun pointed out, the young man said with a sneer: "more than 100 billion jadeite minerals have been mined, so it''s definitely more than 100 billion! How can the wealth of Myanmar be taken away by these foreigners? "


    The general said, "it''s true that Luo shakun is flattering! It''s really a blessing for Myanmar to have patriots like general Shazhen! I believe that with the presence of general Shazhen, the future of Myanmar will be extremely bright! "


    The young man seemed to like what Luo xingkun said. He turned to the old man and asked, "Kui Lao, as long as you can take down this jadeite mine, we will give you two pieces of glass each year, King green, and two million dollars!"


    Kui Lao''s squinted eyes twinkled. Emerald and money were all he needed. The more he practiced, the more money he spent. If there was no support from Karen state, he would have to spend a lot of time to make money, which is really too troublesome.


    "Master Xue Sha has promised to leave one of my family. I don''t worry about it." Kui opened his eyes suddenly, and his sharp eyes burst out, full of murder.


    At this moment, Shazhen and Luo xingkun both felt cold and began to tremble. Their eyes toward Kui Lao suddenly showed more awe and fear. At the same time, they are more confident. No matter how many people there are in the Xue family today, they will surely die!


    "General Shazhen, don''t worry. The others are divided into two groups. One group surrounds the jadeite mine! The other group is surrounded by the road, so we can''t get rid of the Xue family Luo xingkun also took the opportunity to bet on Shazhen.


    Sha Zhen nodded with great satisfaction, waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "let''s go. We''ll meet the Xue family."


    Behind the jungle hill, there is a huge open space. At first, there were trees as well as around. Since Xue Jia found the jadeite mine here, he began to clean up the area and cut down all the trees.


    At this time, it seems that Bobo is not surrounded by a well-known open area, and the contractor has been walking around.


    In addition to these workers, there are also armed bodyguards wandering around the site from time to time, always on guard against people sneaking into the mine!


    It''s not the Xue family that is timid. It''s not prudent! There are a large number of armed forces guarding every mine in Myanmar. If there were no guards, they would have been robbed.


    This mine was discovered by Xue Jiaxin. No one expected that there would be a jadeite mine in the suburb outside Yangon! No one wanted the land before, because it was useless. Mr. Xue said that the environment of the land is good. He can buy it and build a small holiday village in the future. If he doesn''t make money, he will enjoy it as his own family. Anyway, the Xue family is not poor by tens of millions.


    So the Xue family bought the land. Unexpectedly, a few days ago, they dug out more than ten pieces of jadeite! I thought it was buried by someone else, but as I dug deeper, I found that the ground was full of big stones. After a careful look, it turned out that it was all made of wool!


    With this discovery, the Xue family sent experts to identify, according to the preliminary identification results, here is a huge jade mine! Now, the Xue family has made a lot of money. They have bought tens of millions of land and found hundreds of billions of emerald mines!


    To say that, the value of hundreds of billions of jadeite ore is calculated according to the price of selling wool. If we really want to calculate the value of jadeite inside, it is immeasurable!


    Xue Zhengkang has known about the new jadeite mine for a few days. He planned to see it off again after the middle of the week. As a result, in the morning, the people from the jadeite mine called and said that they had found an armed vehicle in Karen state! Xue Zhengkang didn''t dare to neglect, so he rushed over with Wu Jie.


    Recently, Karen state often finds troubles with the Xue family, and cooperates with the local government to seal up the Xuejia mine. Now a new mine has been found here. Who knows what else Keren state wants to do.


    "Master, the vehicles of Karen state are coming, and the outpost says that general Shazhen wants to see you and talk to you in person." The person in charge of the mine respectfully said to Xue Zhengkang.


    "How many people did they take?" Xue Zhengkang asked


    The person in charge of the mine replied, "not many, only 40 or 50 people."


    "Forty or fifty? How can this be possible? In the style of Karen state, we should have hundreds of talents in front of us Xue Zhengkang frowned and said.


    Wu Jie said to Xue Zhengkang: "master, this is a good thing. No matter what Sha really does, hum! If you bring 50 people, you dare to die. There are 100 armed forces in our mine, plus the workers. How come there are more than 200 people? Are you afraid of him? "


    Xue Zhengkang nodded and felt that Wu Jie had a point. He said to the person in charge of the mine: "go ahead and let Shazhen come in."


    After a while, a dozen jeeps drove into the mine and stopped in the open space. Then a group of people got out of the car and faced Xue Zhengkang and others with arrogant faces.


    "Oh, isn''t this the master of the Xue family? He came here in person." Sha Zhen saw Xue Zhengkang and said with a playful face. He pretended to be surprised. In fact, he knew Xue Zhengkang was here."Nephew Shazhen, how is your grandfather recently?" Xue Zhengkang asked with a smile.


    Shazhen looked at Xue Zhengkang haughtily and said impolitely, "well, if you two compare, then surely my grandfather will live a long time."


    "Shazhen! What do you say Wu Jie''s face suddenly changed when he heard this and yelled angrily. What does Shazhen mean by these words? Is he not cursing the death of their master! He can''t swallow it!


    Sha Zhen looked at Wu Jie with murderous eyes and said in a vicious voice, "what are you? When I talk to your master, there''s a place for you to speak?"


    "You..." Wu Jie''s face turned red. He wanted to jump on Shazhen.


    Xue Zhengkang, after all, is an old man. He can''t scold a younger generation. It''s really a loss of status. He raised his hand and motioned Wu Jie not to say any more. He asked Shazhen straight to the point: "nephew of Shazhen, don''t talk much nonsense. Tell me what you''re coming for."


    "Good! Although master Xue is an old man, I appreciate his courage. I''ll tell you straight away. " Sha zhensi does not regard herself as a junior at all, and her tone is extremely arrogant.


    "Master Xue, you have found a new mine! You want to buy hundreds of billions of mines. Do you think that''s past? " Shazhen asked with a sneer.


    Xue Zhengkang said with a plain look: "nephew Sha Zhen, this is nothing inappropriate? This land was legally purchased from the government and is now private land. I found jadeite in my own land. Do I have to hand it in? "


    "But this is Burmese land! Everything is Burmese, not yours! The Chinaman Sha Zhen looked defiant and looked directly at Xue Zhengkang, saying word by word.

 Chapter 661

    At this time, Xue Zhengkang looked gloomy and angry. Shazhen now insults not only him, but also his motherland! Living in the border areas all the year round and often going to other countries to do business, Xue Zhengkang has different feelings for his motherland.


    Perhaps people who have been living in China can only see the social contradictions that often occur in China, so they have some opinions about the country. But really to the outside world, to be able to understand the old saying - not my race, its heart must be different! Sometimes it''s not you who show kindness that you can get the same smile.


    In many cases, these foreigners are full of malice towards the Chinese people from the bottom of their hearts, and they have a totally different world outlook.


    Therefore, Xue Zhengkang''s feelings for the motherland are particularly heavy. Now Shazhen begins to insult his motherland, which makes him unbearable!


    "Shazhen! Are you not afraid to cause hostility among all the Chinese in Myanmar? As long as you dare to move my mine, all Chinese in Myanmar will not let you go! " Xue Zhengkang said angrily.


    However, Sha Zhen didn''t worry at all. Instead, he laughed wildly and said with disdain: "you Chinese? Pooh! Who in the world doesn''t know that you Chinese are the most disagreeable, so you have to be more aggressive. When you meet us foreigners, you will counselle yourself. "


    Xue Zhengkang flashed a touch of cold in his eyes and winked at Wu Jie around him, making him ready to start at any time. After looking at the forty or fifty people behind Shazhen, Xue Zhengkang is still confident. This Sha really wants to seize his own mine with this person? Do you look down on your Xue family?


    Sha Zhen also looks at Xue Zhengkang with a grim smile. She has an old Nokia black-and-white screen cell phone with her finger on the dial key. She doesn''t know when to start.


    On the hill behind the mine, the figures in the dense forest flickered. One by one armed soldiers in green camouflage stood all over the middle of the mountain. The muzzle of guns in their hands was all aimed at the mine field at the foot of the mountain. How could there be more than 100 people to sweep away!


    Hundreds of meters away, the dense forest on the other side of the road is also full of soldiers with guns, as many as 200 people! These soldiers with guns stood in the woods, almost integrated with the trees, silent. The vehicles passing by on the road were totally ignorant of this. They had no idea that there was a 200 person armed force hidden in the dense forest around them.


    In the Mercedes Benz, after having breakfast in the middle of the week, he got on the bus with DU Liang and went to the airport. At this time, he was on the road to the airport and just left Yangon city.


    At this time, DU Liang and Zhou Zhong are sitting in the back seat. In front of them are a Liang and his bodyguards. Behind them, there is a BMW full of five bodyguards. After all, Myanmar is not China, and its territory is relatively chaotic. Therefore, DU Liang also needs to take his bodyguards when he goes out.


    "Doctor Zhou, do you know when you will return to the United States? My wife and I have always settled in the United States, but recently European affairs are busy, so I moved to Yidali. If Dr. Zhou is not in a hurry to return to China, I will return to the United States in a few days, and we will get together again. " DU Liang, looking forward to Zhou Zhong, said that he still very much hopes to be able to get closer to such high-level people as Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t tell DU Liang what happened on his side. He just said, "look, maybe I was still in the United States at that time."


    Zhou Zhongxiu''s voice had just dropped. He suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window at the woods beside the road. Now that Zhou Zhongxiu has reached the peak of the fifth floor of Qi training period, his mental strength has also risen greatly. Therefore, he can feel the abnormality around him without releasing his mental power. Just now, he suddenly felt a dangerous and killing atmosphere, so his mental strength swept towards the roadside woods. He found that there were more than 200 soldiers with guns standing in the woods. It was very quiet and frightening!


    You can imagine this scene, if a person walking in the woods, all around is quiet, desolate, suddenly turned around, found that there are more than 200 people standing around, there is no sound, this picture is so creepy.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said that Myanmar is really chaotic. There are more than 200 armed forces hiding on both sides of the road leading to the airport. What is this for? Can there be a gun fight later? This kind of thing is impossible to happen in China. I dare not even think about it.


    It seems that living in China is a very happy thing. At least we can live a peaceful and stable life without worrying about the barrage of bullets at any time.


    However, the current atmosphere of some officials in China is really too bad, which has led to the intensification of social contradictions.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s strange look, DU Liang asked, "doctor Zhou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and says, "it''s OK."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s remark, DU Liang didn''t ask much. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he said, "by the way, I remember that the newly discovered jadeite mine of Xuejia is near here. To say that Xue''s family is really powerful, this piece of land was originally not wanted. Such a large area only sold several thousand thousand Chinese dollars and let the Xue family buy it. As a result, the jadeite mine was discovered, with a value of hundreds of billions! I don''t know how many forces in Myanmar are envious of it. I wish I could run with a gun to rob the mine. "


    DU Liang said it with a joking expression. He said it with a smile, but Zhou Zhong''s face changed.


    "Turn around, go back!" Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified and said."Ah? go back? Doctor Zhou, have you forgotten anything? " DU Liang asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Zhong looked at DU Liang and asked, "leader Du, do you know where the Xue family''s new mine is?"


    DU Liang didn''t know why Zhou Zhong was suddenly interested in Xue''s new mine, but since Zhou Zhong asked, DU Liang thought Zhou Zhong wanted to buy some wool.


    "I know the general direction. It should be just driving along the small dirt road in the forest just now." DU Liang said.


    "Go and see." Zhou Zhong said solemnly to DU Liang.


    So DU Liang immediately told the driver to turn around and drive in along the dirt road. At the same time, DU Liang called Xue Zhengkang and asked if he was in the new mine.


    Shanbao under the mine, at this time the two sides have been deadlocked up, sand really can not bear to prepare to start.


    Xue Zhengkang has also indicated to his subordinates that his mobile phone rings and looks at the number from DU Liang. Xue Zhengkang is a little strange. He doesn''t know what it is that DU Liang calls him. At this time, should DU Liang send doctor Zhou to the airport?


    "Leader Du, what can I do for you?" Xue Zhengkang answers the phone and asks in a hurry. The situation in front of him doesn''t allow him to talk on the phone.


    DU Liang asked with a smile, "master Xue, doctor Zhou and I went to the airport and passed your new mine. Doctor Zhou is going to come and have a look. Are you here?"


    Xue Zhengkang''s face suddenly changed when he heard that Zhou Zhong was going to visit his new mine! There will be a fight soon. Bring Dr. Zhou to the hospital. Isn''t that dangerous! Then Xue Zhengkang said, "leader Du! Never bring Dr. Zhou here! "


    "Oh? What do you mean, master Xue? I''m afraid that doctor Zhou will take away all your good things? Ha ha ha! Here we are, Lord Xue. " DU Liang said with a laugh.


    At this time, outside the mine fence, a Mercedes Benz and a BMW slowly drove over.

 Chapter 662

    "Young general! There''s a car coming. It''s like a member of the Xue family! " A soldier came to report on shazhenhui.


    Sha Zhen took a look at the two cars, his eyes were full of disdain and said, "aren''t they two cars? Even if there are ten people in it, can they change the situation? There is no doubt that Xue''s family will die today


    If the soldiers think about Shazhen, it is true that this is the case. They are well prepared today in Keren state. There are more than 300 people lying in ambush outside. As soon as the gunshot goes out, the ambush outside can rush in and wipe out all the Xue family! Not one!


    Two cars slowly drove into the gate. A Liang found out the situation first and said to DU Liang in surprise: "Sir, the situation is not strong inside!"


    At this time, DU Liang also saw the situation outside. The two groups of armed forces were facing each other. He could fight at any time.


    At this time, Xue Zhengkang led people around Shazhen, stopped the Benz and said to a liang in a deep voice: "don''t talk! Turn around and leave


    After that, Xue Zhengkang looked at Shazhen and said to him in a gloomy way: "Shazhen, this is your Karen state and our Xue family''s business, not their business."


    Sha Zhen looks at Xue Zhengkang and the people in the car. At this time, the window falls, revealing DU Liang. Sha Zhen''s face changes. DU Liang, of course he knows! Chinese gangs have their own Tangkou in dozens of cities all over the world. In almost all the big cities that people all over the world are familiar with, the Chinese gang has three Tangkou in Myanmar. Yangon is the largest of them. Shazhen certainly knows the leader of the Chinese gang.


    Seeing that it was DU Liang sitting in the car, Sha Zhen had to reconsider. If he hurt DU Liang, he would have a grudge against the Hua Gang. No one would like to have a powerful enemy if he had nothing to do.


    "OK, let them go!" Sha Zhen didn''t think much about it. He ordered to let two cars leave.


    Seeing that Shazhen agreed to let people go, Xue Zhengkang was also relieved and asked a Liang to drive away.


    But then Luo xingkun suddenly said to Shazhen, "general Shazhen, you can''t let them go!"


    When he said this, Luo xingkun''s face was ferocious, because he saw Zhou Zhong in the car! Zhou Zhong has done him a lot of harm. The usury he owes has not been paid yet. The interest on that thing is rolling. After a long time, the interest is very terrible. Originally, he was still worried that he could not find Zhou Zhong, but he did not expect that Zhou Zhong would send him to the door now. This is not to seek death!


    "General Shazhen, the Chinese boy in the car is from the Xue family! At the Rangoon Expo before, he gambled with me on behalf of the Xue family and won me a billion yuan! And this guy is very good, five pieces of wool are all ice and glass! If you let him go, wouldn''t you let him go back to the mountain? " Luo xingkun is very insidious. He directly describes Zhouzhong as a member of the Xue family, and boasts about Zhouzhong''s strength, which is to make Shazhen fear Zhouzhong.


    Sure enough, after listening to Luo xingkun''s words, Sha Zhen looked gloomy. When did the Xue family have this kind of gambling master? Even if he could produce the best jadeite such as ice and glass, wouldn''t the Xue family develop more rapidly?


    "Wait! You can all go, but leave him behind! " Sha Zhen pointed to Zhou Zhong in the car and yelled in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Shazhen suddenly changed his mind and wanted to leave Zhou Zhong behind, Xue Zhengkang and DU Liang quit.


    "Bold! Shazhen, what do you want to do? " DU Liang opened the door and got out of the car. He asked Sha Zhen angrily.


    Although Shazhen didn''t want to offend a powerful enemy, he was always afraid of nothing. Seeing DU Liang get out of the car, he sneered and asked, "why do you want to interfere with the affairs of Karen state and Xue family? I advise you to think it out! "


    DU Liang''s eyes were very gloomy. If it was anything else, he really didn''t want to go to war with Karen. The Chinese Gang is a underworld, mainly making money, but Karen is an armed force, an army! It is mainly war, so it is very difficult to deal with. But Shazhen will stay in Zhouzhong now, he can''t agree.


    Xue Zhengkang also came up and said in a deep voice, "Shazhen, don''t go too far! As I said, our two families have nothing to do with them. "


    Seeing that Xue Zhengkang attached so much importance to Zhou Zhong, Sha Zhen was more convinced of Luo xingkun''s words. His face was proud, as if Zhou Zhong was a piece of meat on his chopping board.


    "This man, I must stay!" Sand really arrogant said.


    "Is it? If you want me to stay, then I can meet your requirement. " At this time, Zhou Zhong walked out of the car with a smile and came to DU Liang and Xue Zhengkang. He looked at the Shazhen and said.


    "Doctor Zhou, it''s dangerous here. You go first." Xue Zhengkang was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s accident, so he said to Zhou Zhong in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong comforted Xue Zhengkang with a smile and said, "master Xue, you don''t have to worry. You can''t hurt me just by them!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong stood in front of the two bodies, sending out a huge momentum, and his eyes were incomparably confident, which showed that the whole person in Zhou was tall.


    Xue Zhengkang was stunned. He was shocked in his heart. The momentum of Zhou Zhong''s body was really amazing! But then he thought that when he was in the Xue family, Zhou Zhong and Zhao Lao went out to have a competition. After returning, Zhao promised to let Zhou Zhong treat his illness. Zhao Lao''s ability, he but understands, that is the absolute master! So Zhou Zhong is obviously not arrogant to say this now, but has real ability.But Shazhen and others didn''t know about it. When they heard Zhou Zhong talking so much, they immediately showed disdain.


    "Boy, you dare to blow it. Do you think we can''t hurt you?" Sha Zhen sneered and sneered.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Sha Zhen and said, "of course, even with the 300 people outside, you can''t help me."


    "What did you say?"


    Sha Zhen, Luo xingkun and Kui Lao around them all changed their faces after hearing this! Three hundred people out there? What do you mean, did you find out that they were ambushed outside in the middle of the week? But I can''t! Those people are ambush very well, can not be found, and even if found, there should be movement ah, now outside quiet.


    Xue Zhengkang also looked at Zhou Zhong in doubt and asked, "doctor Zhou, what do you say about 300 people outside? What do you mean


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "master Xue, they ambushed 300 people outside."


    "What? Shazhen! I didn''t expect you to be so mean Xue Zhengkang''s face changed when he heard this, and he immediately yelled at Sha Zhen angrily.


    Sha Zhen''s face is uncertain. He set up this game. He thought it was perfect and no one could see through it. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Zhou Zhong. At this time, Sha Zhen resented Zhou Zhong incomparably and said to a strong young man behind him: "Huang Gang, go and abolish him!"

 Chapter 663

    "Yes, general!"


    In the eyes of the young people in China, the impression of the young people in China is not arrogant! Especially in a week.


    At this time, the strong young man rushed directly towards the middle of the week, which was a direct slap.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth sparked a disdainful smile. Before the strong young man came near, he snorted coldly. His true Qi leaked out and formed a wall of gas one meter in front of him.


    When the strong young man rushed up, Zhou Zhong let out with a low drink! The young man screamed directly, and his whole body flew out quickly and fell to the ground.


    Shazhen''s face suddenly changed. The strong young man was his master. He was about to enter the Qi training period and become a real cultivator! Now he was killed by Zhou zhongsec, and they didn''t see how Zhou Zhong made his move.


    At this time, nakui''s eyes flashed and he murmured.


    "The true man!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at old nakui with a smile. He had noticed the old man for a long time. Around the old man''s body, there was a faint energy, but the energy was too weak. At most, it was the second level cultivation of Qi training period.


    This kind of cultivation in the eyes of ordinary practitioners is really a strong one, but in front of Zhou Zhong, fart is not!


    "Kui Lao, is this boy also a practitioner? Judging from his young age, it is estimated that he is the first level of cultivation of Qi. He should also ask Mr. Kui to kill him in order to avoid future trouble! " Sha Zhen said to Kui.


    Kui nodded darkly and said, "don''t worry, general Shazhen. I''ll feed my little babies with his life."


    With that, Kui Lao took his wooden stick and stamped it on the ground. Then he saw more than 20 green snakes on the trees around him shooting out like lightning!


    Zhou Zhong stood still, pinching the wooden mantra of the five elements mantra in his hand. On the trees where the little snakes flew out, he shot out more than 20 branches again, like a sharp arrow, and then came first, fixing all the 20 little snakes on the ground.


    "Ah! Boy, you want to die Kui Lao''s face changed greatly, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. These little snakes are fed by his own blood and other people''s blood. They are closely related to his body. Now, more than 20 snakes have died and injured his body.


    In his anger, Kui Lao mobilized his whole body''s true Qi to give Zhou Zhong a fatal blow. However, before his fatal blow came out, a branch shot out of the tree behind him and hit him directly in the back of his heart.


    "Poof!"


    Kui old mouth spit blood, incredible looking at Zhou Zhong, throughout the week is standing in place, motionless.


    Putong, Kui Lao''s body fell to the ground. Zhou Zhong just glanced at him without any pity and sympathy. From what Kui Lao Gang just said, if you want him to feed your pets, Zhou Zhong knows that this guy is a headmaster in Southeast Asia. These headmasters are very evil. They will feed their pets with living people, such as Kui Lao''s poisonous snakes! So this kind of vicious people, killing them in the middle of the week won''t be any soft hearted.


    When Shazhen saw that the powerful Kui Lao was killed, she was surprised and angry. She pressed the dial key of her mobile phone and roared, "what''s so great about the cultivator? I don''t believe you can fight hundreds of guns? Kill him for me


    The 50 men behind Shazhen rushed up and shot at Zhou Zhong''s party.


    However, Zhou Zhong was much faster than them. Before they moved, the five elements mantra and seal method in their hands changed one after another. On the surrounding grassland, grass that was harmless to animals suddenly grew wildly, which entangled all the soldiers'' wrists, and turned the land on the ground into a swamp, trapping all 40 or 50 people.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, forty or fifty soldiers with guns were all subdued! Zhou Zhong, the creator of the terracotta warriors, stood in the same place and still did not move.


    There was silence in the mine, and everyone was sweating. Even Xue Zhengkang and DU Liang were full of horror. This What kind of strength is this! One man, easily subdued 40 or 50 fully armed soldiers!


    At this time, Xue Zhengkang and DU Liang were both relieved. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong was their friend, not their enemy! It''s a nightmare to have such an enemy!


    Zhou Zhong''s hand waved to Shazhen, and a big tree next to him suddenly grew a baby arm thick and thin. He tied Shazhen tightly and sent it to Zhou Zhong.


    Shazhen''s whole body was shaking, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You What do you want? You can''t kill me. If you kill me, my father and grandfather will not let you go! " Sha Zhen looked panicked and threatened Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "if I want to, I can kill your father and grandfather as well as you."


    Sha Zhen''s whole body was excited, looking at Zhou Zhong, he looked even more frightened! Yes, Zhou Zhong is too powerful. If a person in Zhou Zhong kills them in Karen state, he and his grandfather can be tied up like himself while his father and grandfather are not on guard.


    "Then What are you going to do? Please don''t kill me. I can give you a lot of money! " Seeing that the threat failed, Sha Zhen began to beg for mercy.It was easy to kill this guy, but it didn''t seem necessary. It would be nice to make more money from him.


    "How much can you give me?" Zhou asked.


    Sha Zhen saw that he used money to buy Zhou''s opera, and said excitedly, "a lot! I have a lot of money! I I have two small mines of my own, and I can take out 50 million! "


    "Too few." Zhou Zhong shook his head in disappointment.


    Sha added, "I''m scared!"


    Zhou Zhong still shook his head dissatisfied. 50 million US dollars is only 400 million national currency.


    After a look at Luo xingkun, who was paralyzed by fear over there, Zhou said in a cold voice, "if you want to live, be honest. Luo xingkun can take out one billion yuan of Chinese currency. Do you want to fool me with this thing?"


    Sha Zhen bit his teeth and did not dare to play tricks any more. He opened his mouth and said, "500 million! 500 million dollars! That''s all I''m worth! "


    500 million US dollars, that''s more than 4 billion RMB. The price is not bad.


    Zhou turned his head and looked at Xue Zhengkang and asked, "is this number OK?"


    Xue Zhengkang knows Shazhen after all, so Zhou Zhong has to ask him to see if this guy is still hiding his private money.


    Xue Zhengkang thought for a moment and said, "doctor Zhou, the money is almost all the property of Shazhen."


    Sha Zhen was moved to tears when she heard this. She wished she could kiss Xue Zhengkang. This is the Savior!


    At this time, more than 300 people in ambush outside got the order from Shazhen, and all rushed in. Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he yelled in a deep voice: "put down your guns, or I''ll kill him!"


    Sha was so scared that he yelled at his men: "put down your guns! Put it down

 Chapter 664

    Seeing that Shazhen was caught, a group of soldiers glared at each other. This picture is really weird! So they put down their guns one after another.


    "Go and take all their men." Zhou Zhong said to Xue Zhengkang.


    Xuedun immediately ordered all the soldiers to take over the weapons.


    In the middle of the week, he nodded with satisfaction and said to Shazhen, "transfer now, transfer the money, and we''ll settle this matter."


    Sand really aggrieved said: "master, I I don''t have a computer. I can''t transfer money. "


    As soon as Shazhen''s voice fell, DU Liang said, "it''s OK. I have it in my car."


    With that, a Liang went to the car and took out the laptop. Zhou Zhong said to Shazhen with a smile: "the computer has come. Turn it."


    Sha Zhen is so angry, 500 million dollars! This is all the wealth he has accumulated over the years. Unexpectedly, it was planted in the hands of Zhou Zhong today. However, Zhou Zhong''s strong strength also made him deeply afraid.


    "OK, I''ll transfer." Sha Zhen gritted his teeth and ruthlessly transferred money to Zhou Zhong. Compared with his life, this amount of money is nothing. It''s a big deal to go back and make money.


    Zhou Zhongyan nodded contentedly when he saw Shazhen transfer 500 million US dollars into his account. However, Zhou did not let Shazhen go. Instead, he seriously asked, "are you Kerun state very powerful?"


    Sha Zhen saw Zhou Zhong mention Karen state, and immediately said with great pride: "that is! As one of Myanmar''s major non-governmental armed forces, Karen state controls the whole southeast region with 3600 troops! And heavy weapons... "


    Shazhen said more and more, then Zhou Zhong suddenly asked in embarrassment: "you are so powerful in Karen state. If I let you go back, what will you do to revenge me? I''m afraid


    ¡­¡­


    Sand really almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, this just reacts to come over, Ya''s own was cheated! Zhou Zhong is making clear that he is looking for an excuse to be himself. He is really afraid of Xiasha. If Zhou Zhong really wants to kill him, he can''t resist now. Even the weapons of the 300 people have been seized.


    "Master! I''ve given you all my savings. You can rest assured that I will never retaliate against you! " Sha Zhen looked flustered and assured Zhou Zhong.


    "If you don''t retaliate, I can''t believe it. You don''t know. I''m a coward." Zhou Zhong touched his nose and said in embarrassment.


    "I promise! Really not revenge, you How can you believe me? I will listen to you Sha was really anxious and didn''t know what to do. He sincerely begged Zhou Zhong for mercy.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and said to Shazhen seriously: "well, you give me a blood oath, always loyal to me, not betray, so I believe you."


    "Good! I swear Sand really don''t want to also agreed to come down, now is to protect life important.


    Zhou Zhong''s hand gently scratched on Shazhen''s finger, and suddenly a cut came out, and Shazhen''s blood left out. Zhou Zhong''s face was serious and said to Shazhen, "OK, you swear now."


    Sha Zhen didn''t dare to neglect him. He said solemnly, "I swear once again that I will always be loyal to you and will not betray you! No revenge! If you break the oath, it''s not a pity to die! "


    As soon as Shazhen''s voice fell, a scene of air took place. The blood of Shazhen''s finger wound came out and gathered into an ancient symbol in the air. After a flash of blood light, the attached empress flew to Shazhen''s forehead and then disappeared.


    Everyone looked silly. Originally, everyone thought that Zhou Zhong wanted Shazhen to take a blood oath, that is to say it verbally, but I didn''t expect it was really a blood oath! This is likely to be a powerful spell. If Shazhen disobeys the oath, he may end up very miserable.


    Sha Zhen had a fluke in his heart. He swore that he was not afraid of it, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this now. Just now that the symbol was printed into his body, he had a feeling. It seems that he will be controlled by the mysterious Chinese youth in front of him all his life. But Sha really thought, this young man is so strong, maybe it is not a bad thing to follow him.


    "Well, Shazhen, now you can go, remember! You are not allowed to trouble the Chinese in the future. " Zhou Zhong didn''t worry when he saw that the blood oath had been made. The blood oath was found in the jiuxiao imperial dragon resolution in Zhou Zhong. He didn''t care about it originally. It happened to be able to use it today. As long as the blood oath, swear that if people want to betray, it will definitely die very miserable!


    "Master, don''t worry, I will do things according to your orders," Sha Zhen repeatedly assured Zhou Zhong respectfully


    Zhou Zhong also said to Xue Zhengkang, "master Xue, return the gun to them."


    Xue Zhengkang hesitated for a moment and chose to listen to Zhou Zhong''s, so his subordinates told him to return the guns to the people in Karen state.


    Shazhen bowed respectfully to Zhou Zhong and left the mine with a group of soldiers.


    "Dr. Zhou, thank you very much today. If I hadn''t had you, I would have caught the way of Shazhen by now." Xue Zhengkang said gratefully to Zhou Zhong. At the same time, he was afraid that Shazhen was still ambushing around.Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I''m also passing by with leader Du. Now it''s OK. In the future, Karen will not be looking for trouble with your Xue family."


    "Well, thank you very much! Doctor Zhou, you should have to catch a plane. I''ll take you to the airport. " Xue Zhengkang at this time looked at the time, found that there was only half an hour left from the departure of the flight he had taken in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong also just remembered that he had to catch a plane, so he did not delay any more. The party got on the bus and went straight to Yangon airport.


    When I arrived at the airport, because Xue Zhengkang, a wealthy jade merchant from Myanmar, went through the formalities very quickly. In the middle of the week, he went straight to the VIP channel to board the plane and sat in the first class cabin five minutes before the plane took off.


    When they got on the plane, DU Liang and Xue Zhengkang were reluctant to part with Zhou Zhong. Originally, Zhou Zhong''s medical skills were very powerful. Today, Zhou Zhong''s strength shocked their hearts, and they agreed to make friends with Zhou Zhong.


    The plane took off slowly, left Rangoon airport, left Myanmar in an hour, and headed for the United States at the other end of the ocean. The harvest of this trip to Myanmar is also quite rich. The glass Imperial Green can build a huge array of Dharma to protect the island.


    More than ten hours later, the plane landed at the airport of Florida City on the east coast of the United States. Just after coming out of the passage, Gao Meiyuan and the fat man were seen in the middle of the week.


    "Welcome back, man!" The fat man''s face was piled up with meat, which was like a meat mountain. When he came up, he would give Zhou Zhong a big hug.


    Zhou Zhong, who was scared, quickly hid in the past and then said hello to Gao Meiyuan with a smile.


    "Sister Gao, are you still used to staying in America?"

 Chapter 665

    Gao Meiyuan is also very happy to see Zhou Zhong. Now Zhou Zhong is their sea calming needle. As long as Zhou Zhong is there, Gao Meiyuan is not afraid of any difficult situation.


    "Fortunately, the air in the U.S. is good. We have Chinese cooks for the food, and there is no problem with the food. After all, it''s not our own country, and there''s always a feeling of being left behind." Gao Meiyuan said with a smile, but there was something far fetched in her smile.


    The fat man said to Zhou Zhong: "my friend, President Gao recently contacted the major builders in the United States and wanted to build a real estate company in the United States, but these foreigners are not good things! Mr. Gao has been wronged. "


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he immediately frowned. Gao Meiyuan was the first one to start a family with him. In fact, the biggest credit for the rapid development of happiness in China is Gao Meiyuan''s. Zhou Zhong has always been a shopkeeper who doesn''t care about anything. If Gao Meiyuan didn''t sit in the town and take care of her happiness in an orderly way, how could Zhou Zhong be so carefree all day?


    So Zhou Zhong was very grateful to Gao Meiyuan. Now when he heard that Gao Meiyuan was bullied in the United States, he was naturally very angry.


    "Elder sister Gao, we don''t need to set up a company in the United States. We just need to build an island. When the island is built, we can win the reputation of happiness. In the future, we need to build real estate all over the world." Zhou Zhong said to Gao Meiyuan with a smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Gao Meiyuan smiles and nods, but she is still worried. After all, happiness is moving here now, and her foundation is very unstable. She is not sure whether building an island alone can make happiness develop again.


    When they left the airport, it was already late, so they simply stayed in the hotel for a night. The next morning, they went straight to the wharf, and then took a boat to jackner Island, which was far away. In the middle of the week, they had already felt the hot construction on the island.


    "Man, our island is now under full construction. I have received the money you called a few days ago. You see, there''s the wharf over there, the factory building in front of you, and the farm in the East. " The fat man stood at the bow of the boat, pointing to the hot construction site on the island and explained to Zhou Zhong.


    During the week, we had a close look at the current construction, which is just the tip of the iceberg for the huge jackna island. However, it can be seen that this is indeed built according to the location of the island construction map designed before. As long as the construction goes on one by one, the whole jackna island will be completely new in a short time.


    When the boat came to shore, Zhou Zhong saw his parents standing on the shore, smiling and waiting for him.


    It''s warm in the center of the week. No matter where you are, where you have parents is your home!


    "Dad! Mom


    Zhou Zhong shouts to ER Lao with a happy face.


    "Well, you''re back in the middle of the week." When the mother saw her son coming back, she immediately looked up and down to make sure that Zhou Zhong was not injured. She was relieved.


    "Your mother has been worrying about you these days and can''t even sleep at night," he said


    Zhou Zhong''s mother heard this and immediately said to her husband, "what''s the matter, don''t you worry about your son being outside? Who gets up in the middle of the night every night and can''t sleep and goes out to smoke? "


    "I I''m not used to sleeping in this bed In the middle of the week, his father saw that his old background was exposed by his wife, and immediately said with embarrassment.


    Father is like this, do not love to express the care of his family, but he is always silent on the side, supporting the whole family.


    Looking at the parents quarrel, Zhou has been standing beside happily watching, very infatuated with this feeling.


    "Dad, I''ll change your bed tomorrow." Zhou said with a smile.


    Father immediately waved his hand: "don''t bother, change what, sleep this is very good."


    Mother is also in the side of the interposed way: "is, you don''t listen to your father nonsense, this bed is good to sleep, do not need to change."


    A family of three came back to the small villa on the hillside. The decoration of the villa is very modern and concise. It looks clean, generous and tidy. The huge French windows are especially transparent. At a glance, you can see the scenery of half an island and the endless blue sea in the distance. The sea breeze blows through the curtain and shakes, making people relaxed and happy.


    At noon, my mother cooked herself and cooked a table of delicious dishes, almost half of which were seafood. There are all kinds of delicious lobsters. In the middle of the week, the fat man and Gao Meiyuan were invited to have a meal together. Originally, the two people were still a little embarrassed. They were afraid to disturb the three members of the Zhou family. However, Zhou Zhong tried to invite them, and their parents were very welcome. They said that only when there were many people, could they stay.


    After lunch, she let her parents rest at home in the middle of the week. Gao Meiyuan and the fat man also went to work. In the middle of the week, one person began to set up an array on the island.


    What Zhou Zhong bought is an archipelago, which contains many islands. However, in terms of Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation, he can only keep the main island of jackner. Moreover, other islands are not under construction at present, so there is no need to spend too much jade to decorate.


    Zhou Zhong first asked for a warehouse, and then a man cut the glass Imperial Green into jade plates in the warehouse, and buried the jade plates in every corner of the island according to the array requirements.During this period, some of them would cover the sea surface. In the middle of the week, they came to the back of the island and called mermaids to command them to arrange the jadeite.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing with these Jadeites?" The leader of a mermaid team respectfully asked Zhou, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Zhou Zhong said to him with a smile, "what''s the position of these Jadeites? Then tell the people not to go out of this area in the future. As long as you are in this area, you can be protected. Even if the United States sends people to trouble you, they can''t get in at all."


    "Your Highness, is this the border in legend?" The mermaid captain asked in surprise, and his eyes were full of worship of Zhou Zhong.


    Border? Zhou Zhong thought about it. Jiejie seems to be called by Westerners. It''s a bit similar to the array, but its function is much worse than the array. Generally speaking, jiejie plays a role of trapping people or objects in jiejie, isolating internal and external contact.


    But the array is different. The function of the array is changeable. It can attack and defend, and it is powerful. However, it is not easy to explain to them in these weeks. One is trouble. If there are too many explanations, they may not be able to understand it. So they replied vaguely: "almost, but it is more powerful than the boundary."


    Hearing that Zhouzhong was stronger than jiejie, the Mermaids admired Zhouzhong even more.

 Chapter 666

    During the whole afternoon of the week, we not only arranged the jadeite array for guarding the formation, but also arranged the spirit gathering array in the farm, which can accelerate the growth of fish.


    When I went to the farm, Zhou Zhong went to find Chang Yue and Chang Laoda. However, when I asked him, I found out that they were not there. They said that they had gone to sea to fish. They said that there are many precious fish in the U.S. sea area. They want to get some fry to breed.


    Zhou Zhongli laughs. Chang is addicted to breeding. He wants to raise everything. He must have seen the farm make money. But they don''t know that the key to making money and raising fish well in this farm is the spirit gathering array. Without the spirit gathering array, the fish can''t breed so fast and the meat quality won''t be so good.


    By the middle of the week, it was completely dark on the island. Zhou Zhong arranged the array eyes in his own room, and made a hole in the basement of the room. If his parents saw this, he would say that he was a loser. A hole was made in a good house.


    At this time, in the dead of night on the island, everyone had already fallen asleep. Zhou Zhong sat on the ground in the middle of the room with his knees crossed. On the ground in front of him was a hole two meters deep and two feet in diameter. Above the hole, the golden disc was spinning rapidly.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he closed his eyes and beat FA Jue to the array from time to time. This is the characteristic of the rapid consumption of genuine Qi in the body. When the real Qi is consumed, some gas will be produced, just like when water is evaporated.


    As time goes by, the speed of the disc turns faster and faster, and Zhou''s body has begun to shake. The nine sky array of dragon chanting is really huge. Even if there are 9981 pieces of glass Imperial Green Jade and 9981 returned sea crystal as energy support, Zhou Zhong, as the eye of the array, still needs to spend a lot of real Qi.


    At this time, the body has been exhausted in the middle of the week. If the array disk is absorbed in this way, it is likely to be sucked dry by the array disk! However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there is no way. The array plate is in the open state. If the array is forced to interrupt at this time, the whole array will be affected, and 81 jadeite jade and 81 sea crystal stones will burst and be destroyed. The efforts made before then will be in vain.


    But if it doesn''t stop, it''s especially dangerous at this time of the week!


    At this critical moment, Zhou Zhong heard a sound of Ding in the Dantian, like the sound of something breaking. It was closely connected with the spirit of heaven and earth, and quickly poured into his body. The powerful energy instantly enriched the whole body, making Zhou Zhong''s control array disk easy.


    Body!


    It''s not the first time to break through in the middle of the week. Naturally, I know what this feeling is about. He broke through to the sixth level of Qi training period!


    After half a year''s cultivation, I went from a little boy to a master of six levels of Qi training. The speed of cultivation is against the sky! If people outside know, it will cause a sensation.


    With the support of a large amount of true Qi in his body, the change of Zhou Zhong''s hand seal method is accelerated. One by one seal method is inserted into the array plate. When the array disk rotates to the highest speed, Zhou Zhong quickly takes out the Vajra pestle from the space ring and directly enters into the array disk.


    The magic scene happened. After the Vajra pestle was put into the array disk, it was engulfed by the array disk. Then it was seen on the array disk, forming a virtual small Vajra pestle, which was only five centimeters high, suspended on the array disk.


    At this moment, 81 pieces of jadeite and 81 pieces of sea crystal, which were arranged under the sea and around the island, suddenly glowed with light. After nine flashes, everything was calm.


    The rotation of the array disk slows down, and then gradually falls into the cave.


    Zhou Zhong breathed a sigh of relief. The array was finally finished. Fortunately, he broke through to the sixth floor of Qi training period at the critical moment, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    Zhou Zhong was very tired because of the improvement of cultivation and the large consumption of array arrangement. So he covered the hole in the ground with a board, and asked someone to make a secret door tomorrow. Then Zhou Zhong entered the cultivation state again and stabilized his cultivation.


    In the daytime, I went out to say hello to my parents, ate something, and then came back to continue practicing until I woke up at night.


    When Zhou Zhong opened his eyes, the purple and golden light flashed from Zhou Zhong''s eyes. At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that the energy in his body was particularly abundant. The energy brought by the sixth layer of Qi training period was not comparable to that brought by the fifth layer of Qi training period.


    So Zhou Zhong simply took out the treasure armor and used blood as the medium to recognize the Lord. This treasure armor is worthy of being a divine weapon. After wearing the treasure armor in Zhou Zhong, the treasure armor turned into a thin layer, just like skin sticking on Zhou Zhong''s body, without any discomfort. Even Zhou Zhong couldn''t feel wearing such a treasure armor. When Zhou Zhong used the Qi in his body to enter the armor, the armor inflated as if it were inflated. The Dragon scales on it stood upside down and were extremely strong.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t put it down. He would wear it all the time and didn''t want to take it off.


    Then Zhou Zhong wanted to try the Dragon chanting nine sky array again, so he called out the array plate, got in touch with the array, and mobilized the spirit of heaven and earth in the array to gather quickly.


    In the night sky, dark clouds quickly gathered and surrounded the whole island. Then, with a click, a huge golden lightning fell from the air and fell directly on the sea surface, and then the rumbling dull thunder sounded.The residents living on the island were awakened by the lightning and thunder. They rushed to the window to watch. The thunder was so loud that it would not be a storm? It''s not a typhoon, is it? On the island, typhoon is a terrible thing, so these workers are very worried.


    However, something magical happened. Outside the island, there were dark clouds, thunder rolling, huge lightning fell from the sky, and the waves could roll up more than 10 meters! it is raining cats and dogs! But all this happened on the sea outside the island, but inside the island it was incomparably calm, even there was no wind!


    This scene was very strange. After waiting for a long time, the storm did not come to the island. So some brave people ran out of their houses to watch. They found that the sea around the island was covered with thunder and rain, which was very terrible. Only on the island, it was not affected at all.


    Now everyone came out and talked about it for a while.


    "My God, this is a miracle!"


    "Yes, there''s such a big storm outside. It''s OK on our island. It''s It''s amazing. I have to record this scene. "


    Gao Meiyuan and fat man also came out of their respective rooms, looking at the scene outside the island like the end of the world, they were all stunned.


    "Is there a God on our island to help us?" The fat man muttered in surprise.


    Originally, Gao Meiyuan didn''t know what was going on, but after hearing this, she directly thought of Zhou Zhong! That enigmatic man! It''s not going to be the middle of the week, is it?

 Chapter 667

    Zhou Zhong also stood in front of the huge French window at this time, looking at everything on the sea in the distance, and quickly made several decisions in his hand. The dark clouds suddenly dispersed on the sea with thunderstorms, and everything was calm again.


    Looking at all this, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, and the power of the nine sky array of dragon chanting is extraordinary. In fact, cloud is the condensation of gas between heaven and earth. With the six levels of cultivation in the current Qi training period in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a small piece of cloud can be condensed, but it is only a small piece, which has little effect. In this nine sky array of dragon chanting, there are 99 Jadeites and 99 sea crystal stones. In the middle of the week, you can mobilize the aura within a hundred miles, gather dark clouds to produce such stormy weather.


    Turn the hand to cloud, cover the hand to rain! With such powerful mana, Zhou Zhong has more confidence in his own strength.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, after the baptism of last night''s storm, the whole island became more transparent, and the air was filled with fragrant vegetation fragrance.


    People began to work one after another. At the same time, what they said was all about last night''s events. Last night, there was a lot of wind and rain outside the island, but the island was calm. This phenomenon is really amazing. It is unbelievable to say it.


    Zhou had breakfast at home, and as soon as she got out of the villa, she saw Gao Meiyuan come over.


    "In the middle of the week, what happened outside last night, can''t you?" Seeing that there was no one else, Gao Meiyuan lowered her voice and asked mysteriously.


    Zhou Zhongzhi was very generous and admitted with a smile, "yes."


    Gao Meiyuan covers her mouth in surprise and looks at Zhou Zhong in disbelief. She knew that Zhou Zhong had mysterious power. Her sister was the magic of He Zhou middle school, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had been so powerful. This This is a fairy!


    "In the middle of the week, aren''t you human?" Gao Meiyuan asked with an incredible look.


    ¡­¡­


    Why is it so awkward to listen to this in Zhou Zhong? What does it mean that I am no longer a human being?


    At this time, Gao Meiyuan also responded. She felt that her question was not quite right. She joked and explained, "Zhou Zhong, I mean, have you become a God? Isn''t it human? "


    ¡­¡­


    Isn''t it the same? After all, I''m not a human being, am I? The week extremely depressed thought way.


    "Cough, no matter from physiology, biology or other aspects, I am human." Zhou Zhong said seriously.


    But Gao Meiyuan didn''t believe it. She asked in doubt, "but you can change the weather. Isn''t that what the gods can do?"


    Zhou Zhong looked around and confirmed that there was no one around him, and Gao Meiyuan was a trustworthy person around him, so Zhou Zhong explained to Gao Meiyuan: "for us practitioners, when our cultivation reaches a certain level, we can change the natural environment, but it needs a strong support of Qi, which I can''t do. And the reason why I can do it last night is that I have arranged an array on this island to protect the island. In this array, I can mobilize everything


    Gao Meiyuan looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. She couldn''t speak for a long time. The shock brought by Zhou Zhong was so great that it completely exceeded the ordinary people''s world outlook. If it wasn''t for her sister Gao Meiling who was practicing every day and let her know something about cultivation, she would not have accepted what Zhou said.


    "By the way, where is Xiaoling''s girl?" At this time, Zhou Zhong thought of Gao Meiling, but he didn''t see her when he came to the island.


    Referring to her ghost sister, Gao Meiyuan said with a wry smile: "don''t mention it. The girl went abroad for the first time and played wild when she arrived in the United States. She had to go everywhere. When our company came here, we couldn''t use the public relations department for the time being, so director Liu Lin and director Liu went to play with her. Liu Lin had worked as an exchange student in the United States for a year and a half, and she knew more about this side. "


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded his head and said with a smile: "it''s hard to come out. Children like to play around. It''s good to have such a chance."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, she suddenly felt that she had a strange look at herself, which made her uncomfortable. So she looked back and saw that it was Gao Meiyuan.


    Zhou Zhong felt his face in embarrassment and asked, "well, do I have flowers on my face?"


    Gao Meiyuan shook her head, then sighed, and said meaningfully: "sometimes I really doubt whether you are 20 years old or not. How can you talk old and old, just like 70 years old and 80 years old."


    At this time, Zhou also reflected that what he had just said seemed not to agree with his age. However, Zhou Zhong has experienced the ups and downs of his life in recent years, and he can be regarded as a person with life experience. In addition, he has practiced Kung Fu for half a year. His spiritual strength has been greatly enhanced, and his understanding of life has become more thorough. His thought is really far beyond this age.


    The next period of time, Zhou Zhong spent on the island, every day can watch the island changing with each passing day, a week later, Chang and Chang Yue returned with the fleet, see Zhou Zhong is also on the island, old acquaintance meet special happy. Chang Lao and Chang Yue have caught a lot of good fry this time. In the middle of the week, they have arranged a gathering array for more than 20 Farms on the island to put these fish into them according to their species.Another week later, in the middle of the week, he received a call from Dr. Edward. His research and development achievements have been successful! The equipment that can combine Xiuzhen with industry is directly sent to the United States by freight flights.


    This week, I was so happy that I went to the airport to pick up these babies. Originally, Dr. Edward wanted to demonstrate to Zhou Zhong face to face, but unfortunately, Dr. Edward''s identity is special and he can''t come to the United States. However, with the development of science and technology, Dr. Edward explained to Zhou Zhong directly in the video communication. Zhou Zhong''s understanding ability was very strong, and he immediately understood the principle.


    In fact, the important thing about this equipment is its principle. It can only be combined with repair and industry, but it can''t produce anything. How to say, it''s like the industrial machinery now, which needs oil and electricity to drive the engine. Whether this equipment will eventually produce socks, auto parts or even airplanes has nothing to do with the operation principle of the equipment.


    Now the equipment that Dr. Edward has sent is that it is a set of power train. The specific equipment to be installed on is still to be done in the middle of the week.


    With Dr. Edward''s principle, Zhou Zhong also had his own idea, so he locked himself in the warehouse all day and began to make machines! In two weeks, we have successfully manufactured the equipment which can produce jade amulet in industrialization!

 Chapter 668

    The key of this equipment is that it has a set of array! This set of array is called the death array. You can set a scene and then loop it infinitely. It was originally used to trap and confuse the enemy.


    So Zhou Zhong recorded his picture of jade amulets in the reincarnation array, and let the reincarnation array circulate wirelessly, so that the device could make jade amulets automatically.


    There are still a lot of jadeite jade brought back from Myanmar in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so some of them with poor quality were selected for the test. According to the current cultivation of Zhou Zhong, it takes about 10 minutes to make a jade amulet, so it is the same time for the death array. Ten minutes to make a jade talisman, an hour is six, if ten hours a day, that is 60.


    Before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, one of the jade amulets sold to Yang Huming was 100 million! In this way, we can make 6 billion yuan a day! But The production of jade runes also consumes a lot of jadeite. The production of jade Rune itself needs jadeite, and the operation of the equipment needs a lot of jade consumption. I looked at it in the middle of the week. Every hour the equipment runs, it will consume about a piece of waxy jade. The price of a piece of waxy jade is about 50000, which is acceptable in the middle of this week.


    But if you want to sell these jade charms, you have to consider some things in the middle of the week. In the past, a jade amulet sold for 100 million yuan, because it was rare and precious. But now in the middle of the week, we can produce a large number of jade amulets. 60 pieces a day, 180 pieces in that month. Will the price drop if so many jade amulets are circulated?


    What''s more, it''s just the productivity of a device! Now that we have the production principle, we can rebuild several or even more than ten sets of equipment in Zhouzhong. By then, there will only be more and more Yufu.


    "No matter, even if the price is reduced, it will be the future. Let''s sell it for 100 million first." After thinking about it for a long time in the middle of the week, I didn''t want to do so much at last. I sold 100 million yuan at first, and then reduced the price if it couldn''t be sold.


    But I want to find another problem! To whom! After all, it''s not Chinese cabbage. Not everyone can afford it, let alone set up a stall on the street to sell it. If you are still in China, you can sell it. The key is that you are not in China now.


    In the middle of the week, he thought of a person, so he picked up the phone and dialed.


    "Yang Huming, find a good place to talk." When the phone was connected, Zhou Zhong said.


    Yang Huming is playing in the KTV at the moment. Seeing the phone call from Zhou Zhong, he stands up excitedly and directly yells at the group of gorgeous little beauties and says, "all go out! All out! Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense


    Yang Hu Ming cleared the private room directly, and then asked anxiously, "brother Zhou, I''ve heard about you. They are just deceiving people too much!"


    Zhou Zhong chuckled. He didn''t take those things seriously any more. He directly said to Yang Huming, "Yang Huming, do you remember that I said I planned to open a Yufu store in Beijing."


    Yang Hu Ming asked in surprise: "brother Zhou, you You don''t really want to open a Yufu store? "


    Yang Huming was not surprised. It was Yufu! With the existence of price but no market, holding money and shouting all over the street, you may not be able to buy things. But in the middle of the week, even if you want to open a franchise store, you don''t have to think about it. Once the store is opened, the threshold will be trampled on.


    Zhou Zhong seriously said: "yes, I just want to open a Yufu exclusive store, but you also know, I can''t open a store in Beijing in my current identity, so I want to authorize you to be responsible for the sales in China."


    Yang Huming felt that his heart missed half a beat. He even handed the right of sale to him in the middle of the week! This is just a big pie falling from the sky, which almost killed him. He dare not dream of such a good thing.


    "Brother Zhou! I really don''t know how to thank you. I''m so ashamed to think of me, brother Yang Hu Ming extremely moved said.


    However, Zhou was not as optimistic as Yang Huming, and said in a serious tone: "Yang Huming, don''t hurry to be happy. You need to go back and discuss this matter with your family. This is a big deal! You can''t be the master


    Although Yang Huming is a dandy, he is a cultivator after all, and he is also a young master of the big family of Xiuzhen in China. After Zhou Zhong reminded him, Yang Huming immediately stopped his excitement and thought about the key. So Yang Huming said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Xingzhou, I understand. I''ll go home and discuss with my family right now!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your message." Zhou Zhong hung up.


    This is not a trivial matter. Today, Zhou Zhong is a person who is guilty and offends Qingyuan. As the guardian of China''s artifacts, Qingyuan''s identity is very important in China.


    Now, if the Yang family became the agent of Zhou Zhong, it is hard to guarantee that it will not offend Qingyuan. At that time, will the Yang family be able to resist Qing Yuan''s angry revenge?


    The capital, Yang''s courtyard.


    Yang Huming rushes into the gate with his Rambo Gini. The guard at the door dares not to stop Yang''s car and opens the door for release.


    Yang Hu Ming stopped the car and ran in the back yard in a hurry. Usually, his grandfather would read books in the sun in the backyard. Sure enough, when he ran to the back garden and saw his servants guarding outside, Yang Hu Ming went up and said, "Fu''an, is my grandfather in there?"Fu''an saw that it was young master Yang Huming. He saluted and said, "young master, the old master is reading in the back garden."


    "OK, I''ll go in and talk to him." Yang Huming said and went directly into the back garden. Fu''an just wanted to stop him, but finally he took back his hand. Mr. Yang doesn''t like to be disturbed by others when he is reading. So they all tell their servants not to let others in to disturb him. However, Mr. Yang is different. He is the eldest son and grandson of the Yang family. He loves him so much that he naturally has this privilege.


    Yang Hu Ming came to the side of the lake and saw that his grandfather was here, so he said respectfully, "grandfather."


    When Mr. Yang saw that his grandson was coming, he was very happy and said with a smile, "you smelly boy, do you know how to come back to see my grandfather?"


    Yang Hu Ming grinned and didn''t blush at all.


    "Grandpa, I''ve come back to see you, and I''ve brought a big piece of good news!"


    "Oh? What''s the good news? " Mr. Yang asked with a careless face. He knew that his grandson had no ability to eat, drink and play all day long. What good news could he bring.


    Yang Huming seemed to know his grandfather''s thoughts, so he tried to make his grandfather look at him with a new look. He said with pride, "grandfather, do you remember in the middle of the week?"

 Chapter 669

    "In the middle of the week, of course, I remember that boy is even more worrying." Old man Yang grinned bitterly and shook his head. He still remembers the lesson he taught the sun family last week. The noble family of Xiuzhen was upset by the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Yang Hu Ming remembered Zhou Zhong when he saw his grandfather, so he continued to say, "Zhou Zhong has a very powerful ability to make jade runes! As you know, all the jade Charms I bought before were made in the middle of the week, but now we are going to open a store in the capital to sell jade charms! However, Zhou Zhong''s identity is a little sensitive now. He can''t open this store by himself, so he came to me and wanted to give the sales right of this exclusive shop to our Yang family. Do you think about this, grandfather


    "What? A shop selling jade charms? " Mr. Yang''s face changed when he heard this.


    Yufu! This is a jade charm! The whole Xiuzhen world has a price but no market. An absolute treasure, there is a jade amulet, which is equivalent to a more means of life-saving. However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there is a special store selling jade talismans, which is too incredible!


    "At that time, my grandfather said it before, but now I think it''s a joke." Yang Huming said solemnly.


    Mr. Yang''s face was uncertain, and he quickly calculated the advantages and disadvantages. As one of the leading Xiuzhen aristocratic families in China, he has too many things to consider. However, no matter what he has to consider, the interests always come first!


    People die for money, birds die for food!


    "How many jade Charms can a man depict in Zhou Dynasty? You know, for us practitioners, Yufu is a sharp weapon to protect our lives! As soon as this store is opened, it will certainly be crowded. Can this source of goods keep up with it? If it''s just a few pieces, it''s meaningless. But it''s not realistic to say that he can provide dozens or hundreds of jade talismans. " Mr. Yang frowned and said, puzzled.


    "Moreover, if the jade amulet can be sold in large quantities, then all the people will have the jade rune, so once a jade amulet comes, it will lose the value of protecting life, and people will rush to buy more jade amulets, and the demand for jade amulets will only be higher and higher! And Yufu easy to buy, use will be more, circulation will be greater. But in this way, the use of such a large flux, high prices will be strong? It''s hard to say


    Jiang is really old and spicy. Yang just heard that he was going to open a jade Fu store in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and immediately thought of so many problems.


    Yang Hu Ming, on the other hand, stood there with a dull face. He didn''t care about these things. He knew that Yu Fu would make money.


    "You call Zhou Zhong immediately. I''ll talk to him face to face about these things to see if he can come back to China." Yang said solemnly.


    "Yes, let me ask." Yang Hu Ming nodded, and then dialed Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong heard that Mr. Yang wanted to see himself. He thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go back to the capital. When we get to the capital, we''ll be in touch."


    "Well, when brother Zhou gets on the flight, tell me, I''ll pick up the plane." Yang Hu Ming said happily.


    This jade Fu shop is not a trivial matter. It''s really necessary to go back and have a face-to-face talk with Mr. Yang in the middle of the week. And judging from Mr. Yang''s current attitude, it''s hopeful! Think about it. If master Yang is really afraid of Qingyuan, he won''t even think about it. He can refuse it directly. Now that he wants to talk with himself, it shows that he is sure to fight against Qingyuan! At least I''m not afraid of Qingyuan!


    This makes Zhou Zhongli very surprised. What kind of cards does the Yang family have to be afraid of Qing Yuan''s revenge? Qingyuan''s strength is unfathomable, and there are artifact in hand. Even Zhou Zong is not the opponent of Qingyuan. Does Yang family have such masters?


    Sure enough, it''s not true that Yang Shihua''s family can become a number one every week.


    He decided to go back home. Zhou Zhong immediately called the fat man, Gao Meiyuan and Chang Yue to arrange the affairs of the island. After that, he said hello to his parents. Then he left the island and flew back to China by plane.


    In addition to going to China, we will also meet DU Liang, Xue Zhengkang and Sha Zhen.


    The reason why he met Xue Zhengkang was that Zhou Zhong wanted to cooperate with him so that he could provide jadeite in large quantities without too high quality, which could reduce the cost and could also be sold separately as high-grade and low-grade jade symbols.


    Seeing DU Liang and Shazhen, I want to sell jade amulets. DU Liang is mixed with the underworld. It is also a large-scale underworld all over the world. I am sure that I will often meet some strange people, just like DU Liang''s son who was poisoned before. If they have a jade talisman, they will have a chance to defend themselves and fight back when they meet these strange people again. In addition to being able to buy it, they can also let the Hua Gang sell it to other forces.


    It''s not necessary to fight with an ordinary weapon, let alone a weapon! The missile is huge in size, inconvenient in transportation, low in mobility, low in secrecy and high in price. On the other hand, the jade talisman is easy to carry and has strong concealment. You can sneak into the other party''s camp and send it directly. This kind of large-scale killing effect is not small, and the army can be equipped.With these things in mind, Zhou Zhong is very optimistic about the future of Yufu. This is the money printing machine! Next, the development of the island needs money everywhere. As long as Yufu opens the sales market, why not worry about not having money?


    When the plane landed at the capital airport, it was more than 10 o''clock in the night, but the airport was still very busy. The throughput of the airport in Beijing is too large. Every day there are people everywhere.


    Zhou came out of the exit and saw Yang Huming at a glance. At this time, he was accompanied by four big men in black suits. They were very elegant. Many people around him secretly looked at them from time to time and guessed their identities in their hearts.


    "Ha ha! Brother Zhou Seeing Zhou Zhong, Yang Hu Ming came up with a laugh.


    "What are you doing with all this pomp?" Zhou Zhong took a look at the four bodyguards behind Yang Huming and asked.


    Yang Hu Ming was cautious and said in a low voice, "brother Zhou, I''m still for you. If song Yihai dares to come to you, we can be on guard."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the four bodyguards, and they all had three levels of cultivation during the Qi training period. They were really masters before. But now There are so many experts in dragon soul mass production. The third level of Qi training period is at the minion level. It''s useless.


    , "brother Zhou, I arranged the hotel. Let''s go for a drink first, and then go to bed for a night." Yang Huming took Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and said enthusiastically.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and solemnly said: "forget it, time is limited, or go to see Mr. Yang first, I think he should not have a rest?"

 Chapter 670

    "Well, I lost." As Yang Huming opens the door and invites Zhou Zhong to get on the bus, he sits in the driver''s seat and starts the car to drive towards the Yang family.


    "What did you lose?" Zhou asked suspiciously


    Yang Huming was very depressed and said: "when I came out, my grandfather said that you would go directly to see him when you got off the plane. I don''t believe it. He said it was too late, so I bet with my grandfather. As a result, brother Zhou, you are so frustrated."


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. It seems that Mr. Yang knows himself very well.


    On the way, Yang Hu Ming couldn''t help but ask Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, I''ll ask you a question I shouldn''t ask. Don''t be angry."


    "Say it." Zhou Zhong looked at the night scene of the capital outside the car window and said to Yang Hu Ming.


    Yang Hu Ming asked: "brother Zhou, if you open a Yufu store, there must be enough supply. You know, once the store is opened, the threshold will be broken. If the supply is not enough, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the store."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Yang Huming said that this was really important. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, the supply of goods should still be guaranteed. At present, what I can do is supply 60 pieces a day! "


    In fact, we can supply more in the middle of the week, but we don''t want to expose too much at once. It''s better to hide some strength.


    However, even so, Yang Huming has been scared of face white, almost drove into the side of the pedestrian road, this is Yufu! It''s hard to get a thousand pieces of gold. There''s no market for them. They can''t be bought with money. If there''s a jade amulet in any auction house or upper shop, it will cause a little sensation in the local cultivation circle. Now, Zhou Zhong says that he can get sixty yuan a day!


    Before he came here, he and his grandfather also talked about it. At that time, they thought that if Zhou Zhong could bring out a piece of jade Fu every day, it would basically satisfy the operation of the franchise store. At that time, they can also carry out other business in the store and sell some other repair supplies. In this way, with the popularity of jade Fu, these repair supplies will also sell well. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so cruel. He had sixty jade Charms every day. In this way, the exclusive shop didn''t have to sell any other real things. Just buying jade Charms would be a busy job.


    "Brother Zhou, you What a monster. " Yang Huming held back for a long time and said a word.


    After driving for nearly an hour, I came to the old house of the Yang family. Looking at the old house, I was a little distracted at the first time of the week. Everything in the world is spiritual, even if it is a brick and a tile, this old house may have hundreds of years of history, think about hundreds of years, time vicissitudes, countless changes, and these bricks and tiles are quietly here, looking at all this.


    When Zhou Zhong was distracted, Yang Hu Ming was puzzled. Just as he wanted to call Zhou Zhong, an old palm stretched out to stop Yang Hu Ming and shook his head at him.


    When Yang Huming saw his grandfather come out, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, so he did not call Zhou Zhong any more.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Zhong recovered from that wonderful feeling. For a moment, he felt very clear headed and had a new consciousness of everything.


    When master Yang wakes up, especially when he wakes up, there is a purple and golden light in his eyes. He looks very surprised. The purple spirit comes from the East and the golden eyes grow. This is a sign that the divine sense can only appear to a certain extent. Generally, those who can have such a strong divine sense will be in the Qi training period at seven or eight levels! How did he practice in the middle of this week? The last time I saw him in the sun family, he was just practicing Qi for two or three levels. Now he has such cultivation in a few months.


    If Mr. Yang used to treat Zhou Zhong as a junior, now Mr. Yang has regarded Zhou Zhong as a person who can be equal with him.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaoyou, Congratulations!" Old man Yang said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Just now, in his understanding, he didn''t notice when Mr. Yang came out. When he saw him, he was also busy clasping his fist and bowing his hands in reply: "Mr. Yang, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Mr. Yang was very easygoing. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. How can I wait a little longer? This insight is not always available. Please come to Zhou Xiaoyou."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Yang." Zhou Zhong nods and thanks.


    Yang Huming stands aside, watching his grandfather and Zhou Zhong call each other brothers. His face is more wonderful. My grandfather''s name is Zhou Xiaoyou. Aren''t they the same generation? What do I have to call Zhou Zhong?


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Lao came to the backyard study, which is the core area of the Yang family. Especially Yang Lao''s study, usually no outsiders are allowed to enter.


    After entering the study, Mr. Yang poured a cup of tea for Zhou Zhong. The tea was just made by Yang Laogang while waiting for the middle of the week. Then he took a look at Yang Hu Ming who came in and immediately scolded him seriously: "tiger Ming, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come and say hello to your grandfather Zhou? "


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhong just took a sip of tea and sprayed it out directly.


    Zhou Grandfather?


    Yang Hu Ming is also silly. Does his grandfather really assign this generation?"Grandfather, this is too much. Zhou Zhong and I are brothers." Yang Hu Ming quickly explained.


    But Mr. Yang didn''t listen at all. He immediately slapped the table and scolded angrily: "son of a bitch, are you going to fight against the sky? Don''t even listen to me? "


    Yang Hu Ming''s face turned red. He asked him to call him grandfather Zhou Zhong. How did he open his mouth.


    Zhou Zhong was also very uncomfortable and said to Mr. Yang: "Mr. Yang, I don''t need this. I''m about the same age as Yang Huming, and he''s older than me."


    However, Zhou did not expect that old man Yang was very persistent in this matter, and said solemnly: "Zhou Xiaoyou, this can''t be done. What we pay attention to in the cultivation of truth is seniority. If it is disordered, it will be criticized. How can my grandson be a brother to you when you and I are equal


    Zhou Zhong still couldn''t accept Yang Huming''s calling him grandfather, so he continued to persuade him: "we can discuss our own problems."


    Mr. Yang still shook his head and said, "that''s no good. If Hu Ming is not a person who cultivates the truth, that''s OK. But since he is also a person who cultivates the truth, he must abide by the law of seniority. It''s absolutely not chaotic."


    After that, Mr. Yang didn''t give Yang Hu Ming a chance to continue to delay. He directly clapped his hands and said, "Yang Huming, please salute as soon as possible. If you don''t listen to me, don''t say you are the descendants of my Yang family in the future."


    Yang Hu Ming''s heart beat. Although his grandfather loves him very much at ordinary times, he also knows that some things are very important to his grandfather, which can''t be changed by others, such as seniority! This is very important for the practitioners, especially for the older generation.


    Yang Hu Ming couldn''t disobey his grandfather''s words. He had to brave his head and salute Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Hello, Grandpa Zhou

 Chapter 671

    Zhou Zhong is more embarrassed than Yang Hu Ming at the moment. It''s Zhou Zhong who takes advantage of it, but it''s not easy to take advantage of it.


    "Keke ~ well, I''ll give you this jade rune. This is the jade Rune I used to depict the Imperial Green of glass. It depicts three different kinds of skill attacks with different attributes, and the released power is very powerful." Zhou Zhong took out a jade talisman from his arms and handed it to Yang Huming, saying that since everyone else started to shout, he, as an elder, must mean something.


    It''s different from Yang Yun''s facial expression! In a jade talisman, it is impossible to depict three kinds of different attributes. But now Zhou Zhong has done it! The value of this jade talisman is beyond estimation.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, this gift is too expensive." Mr. Yang said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong handed it to Yang Huming with a smile and said with a smile, "it''s very valuable to others, but since it''s made by myself, I can still do it again. It''s nothing."


    Yang Huming is also very happy to get this jade rune. With the existence of this jade rune, Yang Huming is confident that he can easily escape even if he meets a master in the fifth floor of Qi training period! It''s a life saving artifact!


    "Brother Zhou Thanks a lot, Grandpa Zhou Yang Hu Ming is excited to thank Zhou Zhong, but just after calling out brother Zhou, he suddenly feels his grandfather''s gloomy eyes and changes his mouth.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, let''s talk about the store." Mr. Yang said at this time.


    "Good, Yang Lao has anything to ask, I will answer one by one."


    Yang Laozi said with satisfaction: "about this jade Fu store, if it can really open up, it will cause a huge sensation in the whole Xiuzhen world! The benefits are immeasurable, but I don''t know much about Zhou Xiaoyou. Is Zhou Xiaoyou the one who painted all the jade charms? "


    Since Zhou Zhong planned to cooperate with the Yang family in depth, he naturally didn''t want to hide anything. He said, "dissatisfied with Mr. Yang, I can now mass produce jade runes by special means. For example, ordinary jade runes sold to Yang Huming before, and even higher-level ones can be produced in batch without my depiction. ¡±


    "mass production?" A touch of shock flashed in master Yang''s eyes. He could not imagine that jade Fu could also be mass produced. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the production quantity?"


    Zhou said with a smile: "at present, 60 pieces can be sold every day. If the profit of the exclusive store is really so good, I can increase it to 120 pieces."


    Hiss!


    Mr. Yang and Mr. Yang took a breath of air conditioner at the same time. This amount is really huge! One hundred and twenty jade amulets a day, Xiuzhen world will be crazy!


    Zhou Zhong continued to strike while the iron was hot and said: "in fact, I was worried that after the jade Fu came into the market, it would lose its aura of being rare and expensive, and then it would become cheap. But then I thought about it carefully. It''s not always true that Yufu is a consumable! If it''s less, everyone will keep it, but if it''s more! The usage rate will increase. When others use jade rune, you have to use it yourself, so the demand for jade Rune will be greater! The most important thing is, Yufu exclusive store, this is my only shop! "


    "In terms of price, I only charge 70 million yuan for ordinary jade Fu! I''ll charge 160 million for high-grade jade runes! Ice jadeite can be integrated into two different attributes of the technique, I received 200 million! Glass jadeite can be integrated into three different properties of the art, I received 400 million! As for your external price, you can adjust it according to your needs. For example, the price of defense magic and attack magic can be distinguished. I don''t care. What does Yang think? "


    Mr. Yang has been listening carefully to Zhou Zhong''s words, and then he makes a quick analysis in his mind, especially in the following Zhou Zhong.


    The reason why the Yang family took the risk of offending the Qing Yuan and did business with Zhou Zhong was entirely for the sake of profit. So at this time, Mr. Yang said with a smile: "since we want to cooperate, we should make clear some words before the cooperation. We all come to the point, and there will be no heart fighting in the future."


    Zhou Zhong agreed: "what Mr. Yang said is true."


    Mr. Yang continued: "I think the price Zhou Xiaoyou gave us is a little high. Although Zhou Xiaoyou said that we can adjust the external price, the price of Yufu is clearly marked in the market. For example, the market price of the ordinary jade amulet is 100 million, and we can only make 30 million yuan. Among the 30 million yuan, we still need to take a part of it as sales capital, which is really not much. What''s more, you know what kind of pressure we have to face when we cooperate with you! "


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t think much about it. In business, it''s normal for everyone to bargain. He looked very confident and said to Mr. Yang, "Mr. Yang, a jade charm is 30 million, 60 pieces a day, and the profit is 1.8 billion! If Mr. Yang is still dissatisfied with the profit of 1.8 billion yuan a day, is it unreasonable? Besides Qingyuan, since Mr. Yang dares to sit down and talk to me, he must not be worried about Qingyuan''s revenge? The Yang family is one of the largest Xiuzhen aristocratic families in China, which should not be difficult for you. "


    "Of course, if Mr. Yang feels embarrassed, I will think of other ways."¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong''s words are both hard and soft, some advance and some retreat, Leng is to let Mr. Yang no longer say anything to refute, 1.8 billion! 1.8 billion a day! This profit is amazing, even the Yang family, will also be interested in such profits. In this way, the Yang family can make more than 600 billion yuan a year! What is this concept? The annual GDP of a second tier city in China!


    "It''s true that heroes are young! If Hu Ming can have one percent of Zhou Xiaoyou''s ability, then I don''t have to worry about the future of the Yang family. " Mr. Yang pondered for a while, then laughed. He had to do this business!


    "Since Mr. Yang has accepted my plan, we have a good cooperation." Zhou Zhong stood up and shook hands with Yang.


    After the discussion, it was not early. Yang asked Yang Huming to send Zhou Zhong back to the hotel to have a good rest. The Yang family would immediately start to deal with the store.


    On the way to the hotel, Yang Huming didn''t speak all the time, looking very embarrassed. Zhou Zhong knew his mind and said with a smile, "when your grandfather is not here, we will have our own opinions."


    Yang Huming looked very happy when he heard this, and finally relaxed his breath: "hoo, brother Zhou, I''m suffocating. Fortunately, you are reasonable, or I won''t be able to see you in the future."


    Yang Hu Ming sent Zhou Zhong back to the hotel and said that he would come back in the daytime and go out to have a good time. Zhou Zhong had no choice but to agree to come down. Anyway, it will take a few days for the Yang family to prepare the store, so they will stay here for a few days.

 Chapter 672

    Yang Huming came to the hotel early the next morning. He started to play around the capital in the middle of last week. He came to the capital several times in the middle of last week, but he didn''t really have a good time.


    As the capital of many dynasties in the history of China, the history of Beijing is very rich, especially the Forbidden City and the Great Wall. If you have never been to these two places, you will never know how powerful the ancients were. In the era of no tower crane and no reinforced concrete, it is incredible to build such a large-scale building.


    The Yang family is worthy of being a big family. They did things with great vigour. On the third day, they had already selected the shops and began to decorate them.


    In a week, the decoration has already taken shape. Yang Hu Ming took Zhou Zhong to have a look. It''s next to the most prosperous Antique Street in Beijing. It covers an area of more than 1000 square meters. It''s a three story antique building, which is very spectacular. Throughout the antique street, there is nothing bigger than this shop!


    In the middle of the week, the workers were decorating. In order to finish the project as soon as possible, the Yang family found no less than 100 workers to decorate at the same time, and the progress was very fast.


    After coming out of the store, Zhou Zhong said to Yang Huming, "what do you do with such a big store? Don''t you need such a big store to sell jade Fu?"


    Yang Hu Ming said to Zhou Zhong with an air: "brother Zhou, you don''t know. In fact, there are many antique shops in the antique world. You can see that they are ordinary antique shops, but the interior of them is full of holes. They are places that secretly sell genuine products. It''s the same with our jade Fu shop. Inside, we sell jade Fu. Outside, we sell jade Fu. We use it as a cover. What''s more, what is the identity of our Yang family? Since we open a shop, we must be the best and the largest! "


    Seeing Yang Hu Ming say so, Zhou Zhong didn''t say much. Anyway, Yang''s shop is big and well opened, which is good for him to sell jade charms. Now, Zhou Zhongdao is more interested in what Yang Huming said. Zhou Zhongdao wants to see those shops that sell genuine products under the banner of antique shops.


    "Yang Hu Ming, which shop here sells repair supplies, let''s go and have a look?" Zhou Zhong asked Yang Hu Ming.


    Yang Huming nodded his head and said, "well, brother Zhou, I''ll take you to one. This store is quite complete around here. Sometimes even Lingbao can be sold."


    "Oh? Is it? " In the middle of the week, a shop that can sell Lingbao! There are nine magic things to be arranged in the dragon''s eye array, but every day there is a nine magic things to be arranged in the dragon''s eye array.


    Yang Huming accompanied Zhou Zhongqian to the antique shop. Just half way away, Yang Huming''s phone rang suddenly. Yang took a look at the number, hesitated for a moment, and then asked Zhou Zhong to wait for him for a moment, and then ran to one side to answer the phone.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it either. While Yang Huming was on the phone, he turned around nearby. At this time, a surprise voice sounded behind him.


    "Mid week!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the whole person in the middle of the week was excited and suddenly turned back to see the beautiful woman who was thinking about that day and night.


    "Lin Lu! Why are you here? " Zhou Zhong asked with an incredible face. lin_lu_was_wearing_a_long_white_dress_ , _revealing_a_long_white_leg_ , _and_stepping_on_white_adi_green_tailed_shoes_ . _the_whole_person_looked_young_and_beautiful_ ._ At this time, the two young people, both of whom are Lu Yi''s, are still at the back.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at them and immediately learned their accomplishments. They were practicing Qi for the second level. For Zhou Zhong, this cultivation is nothing, but in today''s cultivation world, it is quite a good talent to reach the second level of Qi training at such an age. He can be recruited into the dragon soul as a team leader.


    Lin Lu was also extremely happy to see Zhou Zhong. After several months of separation, Lin Lu''s thoughts did not decrease, but increased. But Lin Lu didn''t go to Zhou Zhong. If she went to Zhou Zhong so easily, how could she motivate herself to practice? If you can''t be strong, how can you help Zhouzhong and stay with Zhouzhong in the future?


    So Lin Lu has been practicing hard all the time, just thinking that one day he can become a successful practitioner, and then return to Zhou Zhong to help him.


    But I didn''t expect that today two people actually met in the capital, which may be fate!


    "In the middle of the week, I went to the capital with the elder to buy things. Now we have a formal way to cultivate ghosts in the mausoleum. We don''t have to go astray any more. In recent months, it has developed rapidly, so many supplies for cultivation are in urgent need." Lin Lu came to Zhou Zhong and said softly.


    Zhou Zhong nodded clearly and looked at Lin Lu carefully. He did not see Lin Lu''s accomplishments for several months. He was very pleased.


    "How many days are you here? Where are you going next? " Zhou asked expectantly.


    Lin Lu said with a knowing smile, "it should be two or three years. Later, we will go shopping in the front store. If you are OK, you can go with us."


    As they were talking, Yang Hu Ming came over, looking worried. He came near and saw Lin Lu. He was surprised at Lin Lu''s beauty and asked, "brother Zhou, do you know each other?"Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile.


    Seeing that Yang Huming was a friend of Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu stretched out his hand and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Lin Lu."


    Yang Hu Ming and Lin Lu gently shook hands, said with a smile: "I am Yang Hu Ming, hello beauty, nice to meet you."


    Then Yang Hu Ming turned his head to look at Zhou Zhong, looking very guilty and said: "that Brother Zhou, something urgent happened to me. That Why don''t you go to the store by yourself? The store is in front of it. It''s called the old shop in the ancient city. You can go in and find their guys. Just say it''s a regular customer. "


    Zhou saw Lin Lu now, of course, to accompany Lin Lu well, so he said to Yang Huming, "OK, you go to be busy. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Yang Hu Ming looks at Lin Lu and immediately smiles. Originally he was worried that it would not be good for him to leave. Now that Lin Lu is with Zhou Zhong, he will have nothing to worry about.


    "Brother Xing Zhou, please call me if you have anything to do. I''ll go first."


    Then he waved his hand to Lin Lu and said, "I''m sorry, beauty. I''ll go first. I''ll invite you and brother Zhou to dinner when I have time."


    With that, Yang Hu Ming left in a rage, and he didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as Yang Hu Ming left, Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Lu with a smile. His mood was really incomparable. He said, "let''s go, too."


    Lin Lu nodded happily and said, "well, let''s go to the old shop in the ancient city. I''ve heard that the store has a lot of things, and there are always some treasures."


    "It seems that this shop is quite famous." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he didn''t expect that even Lin Lu knew the store and hoped to buy what he needed later.

 Chapter 673

    "By the way, how is your elder now?" On the way, Zhou Zhong asked Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu said with a smile: "the elder has now given up his cultivation, but he concentrates on helping me to practice. In fact, the elder is very good. He always wants to let the ghost cultivation in the grottoes carry forward, which is his lifelong wish."


    Zhou Zhong nodded secretly. It seems that this elder is not bad. If he still has any bad ideas about Lin Lu as before, he will definitely end him in the middle of the week.


    The two men walked in front of each other, chatting and laughing, while the men brought by Lin Lu followed suit, looking respectful. I''m kidding. They''ve seen the power of Zhou Zhong, and even the big elders are not rivals of others.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I saw the shop in front of me in the middle of the week. The plaque is the old shop in the ancient city. The shop front of this antique shop is still very large. There are three floors in total. The decoration is antique. It looks like it has been for a certain period of time.


    Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu walked into the antique shop, and the people in the shop were immediately attracted by Lin Lu. Lin Lu was originally a gorgeous beauty, but now she began to practice. She had a very ethereal spirit on her body. Wearing a white dress, she was really like a fairy in the sky.


    "What do you want from some distinguished guests?" At the back of the counter, a steward saw Lin Lu''s eyes and knew that Lin Lu was definitely not an ordinary person. He came up to ask with a smile.


    Lin Lu said to the steward with a smile: "Hello, we are regular customers."


    The steward understood in a moment, and with a smile, he made a gesture of invitation to several people and said, "please follow me, several distinguished guests."


    Zhou Zhong thought the store was very interesting, so he followed the steward all the way to the back of the store and then went up the stairs. When we got to the second floor, the scene was different. The whole second floor is a spacious hall. Around and in the center of the hall are long booths with various items.


    When Zhou Zhong''s eyes swept away, the treasure finder immediately began to work.


    Tieli Teng: it''s a medium-sized magic weapon. Tieli belongs to gold and has gold poison.


    Dark iron ghost fire sword: it is forged by the nine day dark iron and the ghost fire in the earth''s heart. It belongs to fire, has fire poison, is extremely sharp, and can be sealed by blood.


    Looking at the introduction of various magic weapons by the treasure finder in front of Zhou Zhong, I felt very strange. This was the first time that Zhou Zhong saw so many magic weapons. At this time, there were a lot of people on this floor, including men and women, old and young. When they saw Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong come up, they both took a look at them and then chose their favorite items.


    The steward brought Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu up and went down. Seeing that Zhou Zhong had been looking at the magic weapons, Lin Lu asked Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, do you want to buy magic weapons? I remember you have a huge Trident. It''s very powerful. You don''t need magic weapon, right


    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile: "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you in detail when I have time. I bought several islands in the eastern waters of the United States and arranged a big earthquake to protect the island. I need some magic weapons as my eyes."


    Lin Lu surprised to open a small mouth, incredible looking at the week, asked: "you will arrange the array?"


    Nowadays, Lin Lu is not a little white who doesn''t know anything. Although the ghost cultivation in the Grottoes is declining now, it is an ancient inheritance that has been handed down for thousands of years. Now that Lin Lu is the holy daughter of the ghost cultivation in the mausoleum, she will naturally get these heritages. She knows no less about the spiritual world than in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong was quite proud and said, "that''s right. Is there anything I won''t do?"


    Lin Lu was immediately amused by Zhou Zhong, white Zhou Zhong one eye said: "cut, said you fat, you also pant."


    With that, Lin Lu turned her head and said to the two hands behind her: "you two go shopping for what we need."


    Two people respectfully arched their hands and said, "yes, Saint"


    Lin Lu sent the two servants away, then took Zhou Zhong''s arm with a smile and said, "Zhou Zhong, there are so many magic weapons here, which do you like?"


    Zhou Zhong was held up by Lin Lu. It was like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by. Be careful of the puffing of liver, especially the faint fragrance from Lin Lu. It''s really good to smell.


    "Mid week?" Lin Lu saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t answer her question, and immediately called again.


    "Ah? Magic weapons, I didn''t like any of them. These magic weapons are too rubbish Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a frivolous voice came out beside him, and he disdained to ring out: "Yo, which sect''s disciple is this? I don''t know which immortal is driving here."


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. Several young men and women came up the stairs. A young man with white face, with a feather fan in his hand, said haughtily on his face. When he saw that Lin Lu''s hand was holding Zhou Zhong''s arm, a jealous light flashed in his long and narrow eyes, and his heart was already killing Zhou Zhong. However, he was very good at hiding. He immediately put a smile on his face, and then said to Lin Lu kindly, "Xiao Lu, it''s hard for you to come to the capital. Why don''t you tell us about it? You don''t treat us as friends. By the way, is this your friend


    "He''s my boyfriend." A smile flashed in Lin Lu''s eyes, and then she hugged Zhou Zhong''s arm tightly and said.A few young men and women behind him seemed to see something. They quickly came to the scene with a smile. Several of them said to Lin Lu, "Lin Lu, he is your boyfriend? That''s all. You are the saint of the ghost repair in the grottoes. How can you find such an ordinary man? "


    "Yes, Lin Lu, you see, he is a student. Is he a practitioner? Which school is it from? "


    These young men and women were all dressed in extraordinary clothes. At first sight, they came from a big school or a big family. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was only wearing casual clothes and no luxury goods, they were immediately scorned. What''s more, they have been in the capital all year round. They all know the influential people in this circle. But they have never seen such a number in Zhouzhong. Naturally, they will not pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    Without waiting for Lin Lu to speak this time, Zhou Zhong himself replied, "I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t have a sect or a family."


    "It turns out to be a small loose repair."


    Get the answer of Zhou Zhong, these young men and women immediately disdain Zhou Zhong even more, loose repair? That''s rubbish! What''s the most important thing to practice is resources! Especially in today''s era of lack of Reiki resources, without resources, without the assistance of various medicinal materials and magic weapons, you can''t become a master at all. Even if they are big families of the great gate sect, they have to scramble for resources, not to mention scattered repair? What resources can we have for casual training? It''s estimated that even a magic weapon of inferior quality can''t be bought.

 Chapter 674

    After knowing the details of Zhou Zhong, several people didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously. The white faced youth held a folding fan and said with pride: "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Yue shuaifeng, a member of the Yue family in Beijing."


    Then Yue Shuai Feng pointed to several other humanitarians: "they are Xie Liting, from Shanbei''s Xie family. Wei Ninghua, a member of the Wei family in Beijing. "


    "This is Zhang Jun, the fourth Shao of Zhangjia in Beijing. This is Fang Shihang, the third Shao of Fang family in Beijing. "


    These men and women are all members of Xiuzhen aristocratic family, including Wei Ninghua, Zhang Jun and Fang Shihang, all of whom belong to the seven kings of the capital, and Xie Liting belongs to the Xiuzhen family in Shanbei. But even the seven kings in Beijing are different. For example, when Yue shuaifeng introduced Weining flower, he only said it was from Wei family. When Zhang Jun was introduced, he said that it was the four shaos of Zhang Jia and Fang Shihang was the three shaos of Fang family. This shows that Wei Ninghua and Xie Liting have no status in their respective families. It can also be said that Yue shuaifeng despises them at all.


    That Xie Liting obviously has the meaning of pleasing Yue Shuai Feng. At this time, she said to Zhou Zhong with a proud face: "our Yue Shao, that''s the Yue family''s big boy! The successor of the future wife''s family. "


    Hearing Xie Liting''s words, Yue shuaifeng couldn''t help looking at Lin Lu with pride. However, seeing Lin Lu''s look of indifference, Yue shuaifeng was somewhat unwilling. However, he said modestly, "where, there are many outstanding young people in our Yue''s family. I still have a long way to go."


    Several people immediately fawn on Yue Shuai Feng and said, "Yue Shao is joking. No one else has this ability except you."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu stood by, silently looking at several people pretending to be x and smiling at each other. The personalities of Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong are actually very similar. For example, both of them are indifferent. They like to argue about something, so they don''t care about these people.


    "Yue Shao, we won''t disturb you, and we''ll leave first." Lin Zhong and Lu said that they were going to leave.


    Yue shuaifeng finally met Lin Lu. How could he let Lin Lu go like this? Since he saw Lin Lu at the last time he attended the religious assembly in Northwest China, Yue shuaifeng was shocked and determined to get Lin Lu, but Lin Lu was not indifferent to him.


    "Xiao Lu, wait a minute. Don''t rush to leave. We are all young people. Since we meet, we will play together." Yue Shuai Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Lu shook her head and said, "no, we still have something to do."


    Several people saw that Lin Lu was so shameless. You know how many people outside want to curry favor with Yue Shao. Now Yue Shao is in a hurry to look for you, and you still hold on to it. For a while, they are jealous and sneer: "Lin Lu, why are you in such a hurry to go with your little lover? There are not many opportunities to be with Yue Shao. If you miss it, you may regret it for the rest of your life. "


    Yue Shaofeng didn''t want to let Lin Lu go either. He turned his eyes and suddenly said to Zhou Zhong, "by the way, didn''t this little brother despise the magic weapon here just now? If you want a good magic weapon, I''ll find a good place to go. There''s an auction right there today. As far as I know, there are three magic weapons. Would you like to go and have a look


    In the middle of the week, what are the three magic weapons? That''s a good thing, so Zhou Zhong put on a smile and nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong agreed, Yue Shaofeng was immediately satisfied and said to Zhou Zhong haughtily, "that''s right. This little brother, you should be gregarious and not be alone."


    So the party went downstairs to leave the old shop in the ancient city. Xie Liting was motioned by Yue Shaofeng''s eyes and began to set the news in the week.


    "Handsome, you haven''t said your name yet."


    Zhou Zhong replied, "my name is Zhou Zhong."


    "Zhou Zhong, where is your home? What do you do at home? " Xie continued to ask.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it, so he replied, "my family is from Jiangling. I do some small business."


    See Zhou Zhong said is a small business, a few people are disdain to get up, still really week said small business as a small business!


    At this time, several people have left the antique shop and are walking towards the street. They just pass by an antique shop that is being decorated. It is very imposing. It can cover an area of 500 square meters and a three storey building, which is larger than the old shop in the ancient city.


    Xie Liting immediately said: "speaking of doing business, no one here can compare with Yue Shao! This antique shop is owned by Yue Shao. It''s really a big deal. "


    Yue shuaifeng looked at the antique shop in front of him. He was very proud in his heart, but he said carelessly: "it''s nothing. It''s just a billion yuan."


    After that, Yue shuaifeng took another look at Lin Lu and found that Lin Lu was still indifferent.


    In fact, Lin Lu really didn''t like this antique shop. If you want to open an antique shop, which antique shop can compare with Zhou''s antique shop in the middle of last week?


    After listening to Yue shuaifeng''s words, several people began to praise Yue Shaofeng one after another.


    "Yue Shao is really amazing. He is a model for our younger generation."


    "Yue Shao, your antique shop must be the biggest and most magnificent one in this area!"


    At this moment, the party walked to the intersection of the street, next to the Yufu store that the Yang family was decorating. This Yufu shop covers an area of more than 1000 square meters, almost can reach 1500! The height of the three storeys, together with the upper bunks facing the street, is much higher than those small doorfaces inside. The third floor is equivalent to the five or six storeys inside, which is really special.Wei Ninghua has just finished flattering Yue Shuai Feng, saying that his store is the largest in this area. Then the Party saw the store, and Weining flower suddenly looked a little embarrassed.


    However, Yue Shaofeng was not so good when he arrived. Looking at the shop, he said to several people, "this is the store opened by the Yang family. The Yang family even said that they would open a special store selling jade Charms here. Ha ha, I really don''t know what the Yang family thinks. Can Yufu open exclusive stores to sell them? It''s not a joke. "


    Obviously, the others didn''t know the news. When they heard this, they were shocked. The Yang family wanted to open a Yufu store! Oh, my God!


    Fang Shihang of the Fang family sneered contemptuously and said to Yue Shaofeng, "yes, the Yang family is really becoming more and more arrogant. They thought that they could open a store if they sold a few jade Charms last time. It''s naive to think so. "


    "No, it''s a pity that such a good shop." Yue Shaofeng looks at the huge store in front of him. He is jealous. He wanted to open the biggest store in the neighborhood, but he didn''t expect that the Yang family took away his limelight just after the renovation.


    Xie Liting immediately disdained Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, have you never seen such a large antique shop? What''s more, they''ve never seen jade Fu before? Our yueshao''s family is equal to or even stronger than the Yang family. "


    "Is it? That''s great. " Zhou Zhong replied with a smile.

 Chapter 675

    On the way down, several people began to talk about the jade talisman and blew it to the sky. It seems that if you get a jade talisman, you will be able to control the world as if you got the Dragon butcher''s sword.


    But Lu and Lin did not talk and laugh in the past few weeks.


    Yue shuaifeng walks in front of him, surrounded by Xie Liting and constantly flatters him. But his eyes are still glancing at Zhou Zhongzhong from time to time. Seeing how close Zhou Zhonghe is with Lin Lu and laughing, his anger starts to rise. Even if he can''t get the woman, he will never let others get it!


    Ten minutes later, they came to another antique shop. Although the shop has only two floors, it still occupies a large area. After entering it, they are immediately taken upstairs. The layout here is similar to that of the old shop in the ancient city. They are all rows of display cabinets, which contain all kinds of repair items. However, there is a small door at the inner end, and there are two guards at the door. Anyone who goes in must show proof.


    Yue shuaifeng turned to Zhou Zhonghao and said to Lin Lu, "it''s an auction. Although it''s not big, it''s all good things. By the way, if you want to enter the auction, you have to take money or spirit stone, otherwise you are not qualified to enter. "


    "How much does it cost to get in here?" Lin Lu asked.


    "It''s going to take at least 100 million to be able to be verified," Fang said. If we don''t have 100 million, we need 100 spirit stones. "


    "Spirit stone?" Zhou Zhong heard several people repeatedly mention Lingshi, and immediately frowned and asked in surprise.


    Xie Liting looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said, "you don''t even know Lingshi, do you?"


    At this time, Lin Lu took out a spirit stone from his pocket. Zhou Zhong took a look at it, and his surprise became stronger.


    Spirit stone, which is also recorded in the jiuxiao imperial dragon resolution, is a collection of the aura of heaven and earth. It took hundreds of millions of years to form a spirit stone. It contains a strong aura, which is suitable for cultivation. It''s said that spirit stone and jadeite have the same beauty, but the aura in Jadeite can''t be directly used for cultivation, but can only be used to set up arrays and depict jade symbols.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong thought that everyone didn''t need the spirit stone now. Now, I didn''t expect that some people were still using the spirit stone. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t enter their circle before and didn''t know about the practice world today.


    "In the middle of the week, Xiao Lu, you can follow me in. I''m a top member here. I can take people in." Yue shuaifeng knew that Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong were not qualified to enter here, so he opened his mouth very generously.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t have this habit. He refused with a smile and said, "no, I can get my identity."


    "Is it? Then we''ll wait for you in there, but we''ll lose the chain. " Yue Shuai Feng said scornfully that the threshold to enter here is very high. Can you take out 100 million Chinese dollars in the middle of the week? Let alone a hundred spirit stones. It''s just a dream.


    "Xiao Lu, if you can''t get in later, call me, and I''ll come out to pick you up."


    Lin Lu shook her head with a smile. She looked at Zhou Zhong affectionately and said with a smile, "don''t bother Yue Shao. The identity of Zhou Zhong will go in."


    Yue Shaofeng was angry again, so he didn''t say anything more. He took Xie Liting and his party into the auction. The guard at the gate saw Yue Shaofeng. Obviously, he knew the young man in the capital city and immediately released him respectfully.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu also followed, but they were stopped immediately.


    Zhou Zhong opened his mouth to the guard and asked, "elder brother, could you tell me how to handle the authentication and enter the auction house?"


    The guard looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t think there was anything special about Zhou Zhong. When he saw Lin Lu next to him, the guard was surprised. Lin Lu looked so extraordinary.


    "Sir, madam, please show me your bank card with a balance of 100 million Chinese dollars, or 100 spirit stones, and I will take you to handle the verification." Said the guard.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked, "what if I don''t have anything?"


    The guard immediately thinks that Zhou Zhong is here to make trouble. There is nothing. What are you doing here? This is not an ordinary auction. It has to be accessible to qualified people. However, seeing Lin Lu, the guard felt that Lin Lu''s identity was not ordinary, so he did not attack. He said, "if there is no money and no spirit stone, we can only send auction items here. As long as the items can meet our standards, they can enter the auction house."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened, he thought that this was a good way, so he took out a jade amulet from his arms, which was carved with ice jadeite. It had two attributes, namely, defensive jade amulet. He said to the guard, "do you think this jade amulet can be auctioned here?"


    When the guard saw that Zhou Zhong had brought out a jade talisman, he was all excited and looked at the talisman straight in his eyes.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to send this jade charm?" The guard took a deep breath and calmed down the excitement. This is a jade charm. It has a price but no market. How many people can''t buy it with money. If it can be auctioned here, it will surely attract many people.Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, I want to auction this jade rune."


    "Sir, madam, please follow me." The guard''s attitude towards Zhou Zhong changed 180 degrees. He didn''t dare to despise Zhou Zhong any more. A person who can take out jade amulet for auction is definitely not an ordinary person!


    The guard takes Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu to the back work area. There is a sign of appraisal room outside the house. The guard says to two people, "Sir, madam, this is the appraisal room of our auction. Our appraisers will appraise the auction."


    After that, the guard opens the door and takes Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu in. The office is about 20 square meters, with three desks. There are people sitting behind each desk. Two of them are younger, in their thirties. The innermost old man can be more than 60 years old.


    The guard went directly to the old man, handed the jade Fu respectfully and said, "Mr. Lin, this gentleman is going to auction the jade amulet. Have a look."


    In fact, the old man had already seen the jade talisman. The old man was sitting there with a look of love and indifference. When he saw the jade charm, his eyes almost glared out and looked at the jade Fu.


    "Show me!" Watching, the old man snatched up the jade.


    "This This jade talisman is not right! " The old man looked at it for a long time, frowned and said with a puzzled face.


    The guard''s face suddenly changed. He thought Zhou Zhong had given him a fake jade talisman. He looked at Zhou Zhong with vigilance and asked Lin, "is there anything wrong with this jade charm, Mr. Lin?"

 Chapter 676

    Old Lin stopped the guard for fear that he thought the jade charm was fake and disrespectful to Zhou Zhongren.


    "Sir, where did the jade amulet come from?" Old Lin stood up, holding the jade talisman in his hands, and asked Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    When Zhou Zhong saw the appraiser''s look, he looked up at him and asked with a smile, "have you ever seen such a jade amulet?"


    With a look of recollection on his face, Lin said slowly, "I saw it once more than ten years ago. If the little old man is right, the jade talisman should contain two kinds of properties, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that the old man really saw the way of the jade talisman, Zhou Zhong also looked at him with a new look. He nodded and said, "yes, there are two different kinds of defense techniques in the jade talisman: water shield with water attribute and earth wall with earth attribute. When the two kinds of Defense magic arts are combined, they can produce a swamp curtain and absorb attacks in a large range."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s explanation, Lin''s eyes twinkled.


    "Good thing! Good baby! I really want to see that the predecessors who depict this jade Rune can master the skills of two attributes, and even more can carve these two attributes into the jade talisman. Nowadays, there are not many masters who can have such accomplishments in the cultivation of the jade talisman. " Old Lin said with great emotion that he admired the maker of the jade amulet.


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed to touch his nose and didn''t say that the jade symbol was painted by himself. He was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. He directly asked the old man, "Mr. old man, how much money can be evaluated by this jade Rune? Are we qualified to enter the auction house?"


    "Yes!"


    Without thinking about it, Mr. Lin said decisively. Then he looked at the jade Rune in his hand and pondered for a long time. He said, "the jade rune is worth at least two or three hundred million yuan. If it is converted into a spirit stone, I will send this jade Rune out of the auction as the final auction. After the price is sold out, the intermediate expenses will be deducted, and the rest will be returned to you."


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll trouble the old man."


    "You''re welcome, little friend." Mr. Lin Gongshou road to the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    This time, the guard did not dare to neglect Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu. He respectfully took them back to the auction house and gave them good cards. They told them to hold the auction board and ask for price when they saw something. When they got the goods, they would go back to the backstage with the auction board.


    In the auction house, Yue Shuai Feng was sitting at the front. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, because of the auction of jade Fu, it was specially arranged in the front, just after Yue shuaifeng and others.


    At this moment, Yue shuaifeng is mocking Zhou Zhong. Xie Liting disdains to say: "that local steamed stuffed bun can''t come into the auction house. I don''t know what Lin Lu thinks. At least she is a saint of a sect. She even takes a fancy to such a local steamed bun."


    At this time, Zhang Jun said: "Xie Li Ting, you don''t always mention that week, he and we are not the same way."


    Wei Ninghua has been robbed of the limelight by Xie Liting in front of Yueshuai peak. She has been dissatisfied for a long time. She takes several opportunities to say, "yes, what was that week? Or we Yue Shao, absolutely the best among the younger generation in the capital city. No one can match it. How many people can reach the third floor of Qi training period at this age?"


    After listening to Wei Ninghua''s words, everyone nodded and began to praise Yue Shuai Feng.


    Yue shuaifeng also likes to hear people praise him so much, which he is always proud of. In the whole capital, there are few people who can enter the third level of Qi training before the age of 30! And those who can enter the third level of Qi training at the age of 25 are even rarer! Yue Shuai Feng is one of them. But since he entered the third level of Qi training, he has not made any breakthrough in the past two or three years. This is a headache for Yue Shuai Feng. So the capital patronizes the major Xiuzhen auctions to see if there are any treasures that can make his accomplishments go a step further.


    At this time, Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu came in and sat in the back row of several people. The first one to see them was Xie Liting. She looked surprised, but immediately said with disdain, "Oh, I thought you couldn''t get in. I forgot that Lin Lu is also a saint of the school. She must be able to take out the spirit stone that is qualified for admission."


    Xie Liting obviously attributed Zhou Zhong''s ability to enter the auction to Lin Lu''s relationship, and others also think so. They all look down on Zhou Zhong. What''s the ability of relying on women.


    Zhou Zhong hugged Lin Lu''s shoulder, sat on the comfortable sofa and said to several people with a smile: "it''s nothing bad to have a powerful wife."


    Lin Lu is very sweet in Zhou Zhong''s arms. It''s very happy to hear Zhou Zhong say that she is his wife.


    At this time, Yue Shuai Feng''s eyes were angry enough to kill people. Zhou Zhong''s Tu Bao even hugged Lin Lu in front of him! And said such shameless things.


    "Lin Lu, you will regret the choice you made today!" Yue shuaifeng gritted his teeth and said that he was not a gangster on the street, but a member of the Yue family. Naturally, he would not yell in front of a woman. That would be beneath his status, but he had already kept this hatred in mind!


    Xie Liting several people see Yue Shuai Feng angry, have begun to comfort him."Yue Shao, don''t be angry about a bumpkin."


    "It''s him. It''s not worth your anger."


    "Yue Shao, you''re right. Lin Lu is too disrespectful. She will certainly regret it later."


    Yue Shuai Feng looks very gloomy. He wants Lin Lu to regret it now! The auctions here don''t sell ordinary goods. The starting point is at least tens of millions. What can you afford with Zhou Zhong, who even has to rely on women to enter the market?


    At this time, the host has come up to the auction stage. The host is in his thirties and has a long spirit. Zhou Zhong glances at him and finds that he is the second level cultivation of Qi training period.


    The host stood on the stage and said with a smile: "Hello, distinguished guests, welcome to our Sendai auction again. Let''s give you a message in advance. We have got a treasure temporarily in the auction tonight, which will be the final auction product!"


    "Oh? The temporary baby can still enter the final auction. What is it? " When people heard this, they were curious and wanted to know what it was.


    The supporter is also very keen on everyone''s appetite. He said with a smile, "I can''t say more, but I can assure you that this is something you can''t buy with money at ordinary times! It''s absolutely rare. As soon as this piece comes out, everyone will be a sensation! Now, let''s start with the first level of the sea level magic weapon

 Chapter 677

    Spirit level lower level magic weapon! In the middle of the week, my heart suddenly brightened, and I said that it was not in vain. The first piece was a magic weapon of spirit level, and there might be something better in the back!


    At this time, two waiters in cheongsam push a car over, which is covered with red cloth. The host lifts the red cloth to reveal the black iron sea crystal gun inside. The gun is nearly two meters long, the gun god is dark blue, the gun head is black, with a faint blue light, and the gun body is integrated.


    The host began to explain: "this black iron sea crystal gun is forged by dark iron and sea crystal. The whole handle is sea crystal, and the gun tip is dark iron, which is extremely sharp. In this way, when using this gun, the genuine Qi can activate the sea crystal of the gun handle, and the true Qi will be enhanced. Especially in the sea, there are a lot of water attribute increases, and the power is more powerful, which can reach the spirit level intermediate level! Now the auction starts. The starting price is five hundred spirit stones! "


    In the middle of the week, there was a clatter. Five hundred pieces of stone, that is 500 million Chinese dollars! Zhou Zhong doesn''t have any money now. Those who won in Myanmar were given to fat man and Gao Meiyuan to develop the island. However, the jade Fu just sent and photographed was only two or three hundred spirit stones, which was not enough.


    At this time, Yue Shuai Feng in front of him yelled, holding up the sign in his hand and shouting, "510 yuan!"


    Then there were five cards in the back


    "Five hundred and twenty-five dollars!"


    "Five hundred and thirty dollars!"


    The attraction of spirit level magic weapon is still great. Although this black iron sea crystal gun is a low-grade spirit weapon, it has a special attribute, that is, it can be used on the sea. The water attribute can be increased by layers, which can reach the level of spirit level.


    In the middle of the week, he said that he couldn''t do it, so he had to sell more jade talismans. Fortunately, he came out to prepare the store, so he took the output of the previous few days with him.


    At this moment, Yue shuaifeng bid again. It seemed that he was determined to win. He raised his hand and called out, "650 spirit stones!"


    All of a sudden, there was a complete silence. 650 pieces of stone and 650 million Chinese national currency, which is not a small sum for anyone.


    "Seven hundred." Zhou Zhong raised the sign and yelled lazily.


    All of a sudden, everyone turned back to look at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong added 50 spirit stones at a time, which was still very big.


    Hearing this, Yue shuaifeng immediately turned back and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, what are you doing? If you can''t afford to pay after bidding, you will be blacklisted!" Yue Shuai Feng angrily denounced Zhou Zhong.


    "How do you know that I can''t afford it?" Zhou asked with a smile


    Yue Shuai Feng was stunned by Zhou Zhong''s question, and immediately thought that Zhou Zhong had to rely on women. He immediately said with disdain, "Zhou Zhong, I don''t think you can rely on women any more."


    Turning around, Yue Shuai Feng picked up the sign and asked again, "seven hundred spirit stones!"


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong added: "eight hundred spirit stones."


    "You..." Yue Shuai Feng even has the heart to kill.


    Although the black iron sea crystal gun plays an increasing role in the sea, how many people stay in the sea all the year round? Yue shuaifeng wanted to shoot the gun because he had a younger sister who practiced water skill. Maybe she could use it. Besides, the magic weapon itself was inferior and cheap. But now the original 650 yuan can buy things, Leng is Zhou Zhong raised to 800 yuan, this price can not be appropriate.


    Seeing that Yue Shuai Feng didn''t raise his card for a long time, the host picked up the hammer and yelled: "the gentleman on the 17th has offered 800 spirit stones. Do you have any other gentlemen to offer? Eight hundred dollars a time! Eight hundred dollars twice! Eight hundred dollars three times! deal! Congratulations on this gentleman''s obtaining the lower level magic weapon of spiritual quality, black iron sea crystal gun. "


    At this time, Lin Lu curiously asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you don''t shoot it just to get angry with Yue Shuai Feng? In fact, the lower level magic weapons of spiritual products are not worth the price. At most, they are about 500 or 600 spirit stones. The magic weapons of the middle level can reach about 3000 spirit stones. If they are of high quality, they will be more expensive and can''t be bought at all. "


    Zhou Zhong hugged Lin Lu and was more happy when he heard the price. He said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling. I spent 800 spirit stones to buy a medium-sized magic weapon worth about 3000 spirit stones. I''ve made a lot of money!"


    Lin Lu quickly explained to Zhou Zhong: "this magic weapon is to be used in the sea to reach the level of medium-sized magic weapon of spiritual quality. Who is OK always stays at sea."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "you forget, I just told you that I bought an island, and I want to set up a big array. I want to use the spirit magic weapon to make the array eyes. The array eyes have to be in the sea all the time."


    Lin Lu realized that if he said that, he really made money in the middle of the week. If he bought a genuine spiritual product and a medium-sized magic weapon to go back, he would have to spend more than 3000 spirit stones, which might not have come down.


    Next, the host took out a piece of shooting, but most of them are genuine equipment or herbs, pills and so on, no longer have magic weapon. Zhou Zhong understood that the magic weapon at the beginning was specially arranged. In order to arouse people''s emotions, it is not that the latter one is better than the first one.


    Zhou Zhong took a fancy to several kinds of medicinal materials for alchemy, and photographed them with 40, 50, and 100 pieces of spirit stones. Yue Shuai Feng was stunned. Isn''t it a small casual practice this week? They are all poor. Many people can''t even take out more than ten spirit stones. How can we capture so many items this week? Is it all Lin Lu''s money?When all the items have been auctioned, the final item is finally arrived!


    "It''s a genuine medium magic weapon of lingpin. It''s a purple gold bell for forgetting love. As we know, it has a history of more than a thousand years. When the bell sounds, it can produce enchanting sound and disturb the enemy''s mind. It''s powerful. The starting price is 2000 pieces of Lingshi!" The host set off the red cloth in front of him, revealing the exquisite bell inside, and excitedly introduced the way.


    "2100 spirit stones!" There will be an offer immediately. This is a genuine medium level magic weapon of spiritual quality, and it is also a very rare non physical attack magic weapon.


    "Two thousand two hundred spirit stones!"


    "Two thousand and three hundred spirit stones!"


    Bidding people one after another, Yue Shuai Feng began to shout: "2500 spirit stones!"


    Yue shuaifeng, as a young member of the Yue family, is naturally rich and generous. He is always superior to others in asking prices. Then he looks at the crowd with a great air. He has a lot of money, and he is a bull.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw that since the host opened the red cloth, Lin Lu''s eyes have been staring at the bell and asked with a smile, "do you like the bell?"


    Lin Lu still did not move his eyes, nodded and said, "well, what a beautiful bell."


    Zhou Zhong, with a knowing smile, raised the sign and called out, "three thousand spirit stones!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Yue Shuai Feng was the most unreasonable one. He always jumped and called. But how could this be more unreasonable? Five hundred spirit stones were raised in one go. That''s 500 million! That''s not money, right?

 Chapter 678

    Yue Shuai Feng suddenly turned back and was furious.


    "Zhou Zhong, how could it be you again?"


    Zhou Zhong said to Yue shuaifeng innocently, "what''s wrong, Yue Dashao? Can''t I bid? "


    Yue Shuai Feng''s face was green at this time, and he nodded his head in a cruel voice: "good boy, you did the right thing with me today, right? Yes, I see how much you can get out of it


    Yue Shuai Feng said to the host directly: "four thousand spirit stones!"


    The crowd took a breath again, saying that Yue Shuai Feng was really crazy. A thousand spirit stones and one billion Chinese dollars were added! So people mourned for Zhou Zhong one after another. You said that you, a little person with no skills, compared with other people''s parents in law, didn''t that kill you? No matter how rich you are, can you have the money of your wife''s family?


    But in the middle of the week, the card was raised again.


    "Five thousand spirit stones!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, like looking at a monster, watching Zhou Zhong, 5000 spirit stones! For a medium-sized magic weapon of spiritual quality, 5000 spirit stones are a big barrier. It''s not appropriate to pass this price. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to offer a price.


    Xie Liting several people are also incredible looking at Zhou Zhong, can''t believe their ears, Zhou can take these money? Xie Liting immediately reported to the host: "the host, he is a small loose repair, does not have so much money, I suspect he is making trouble! You must give an account to our normal auction customers, otherwise today''s auction will be ruined


    "Small free repair? Are you kidding me, can a small free repair have so much money? " Later, some people who did not know the truth began to talk about it one after another, expressing doubts about it.


    I don''t know what to do when I stand on the stage.


    Xie Liting stood up, hands pinched waist, very overbearing pointed to Zhou Zhong, said: "do not believe you let him say, he is not loose repair!"


    Everyone is looking at the middle of the week, waiting for the answer, including the host on the stage.


    Zhou Zhong calmly sat on the sofa and asked with a smile, "why, can''t casual repair have money? Can''t you buy magic weapons when you''re free? "


    People looked at each other, Zhou Zhong said it was true, there is no law that free repair is not allowed to have money, but scattered repair is generally poor! No money, no power, where to make money and practice? It costs a lot of money to practice.


    Xie Liting saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t answer questions, but misled everyone. She said angrily to Zhou Zhong, "don''t be so eloquent here. If you have any money, take it out and let us have a look. If not, you are making trouble!"


    Do you have money in the middle of the week? Of course No, but Zhou Zhong''s face remained unchanged. He looked at the host on the stage and said to him, "host, you can ask your backstage Mr. Lin if I can buy these things. If Mr. Lin says no, I''ll leave it to you."


    "What kind of bullshit, Lin Lao, you can''t pretend to be in the middle of the week." Zhang Jun several people are also one after another disdainful said.


    But the host knows who Mr. Lin is. He is the chief appraiser of their auction house. He has a high status. So he stepped back and turned off the microphone. He contacted Mr. Lin with his earphone and said, "Mr. Lin, one of our customers is a casual repairman. Some other customers suspect that he can''t afford to buy goods. But he mentioned you. This customer is No. 17. Do you know him? He auctioned a magic weapon worth 800 pieces of spirit stone, and medicinal materials worth 40, 50, and 100 pieces of spirit stone. Now he still wants to auction it.... "


    The voice of the old host was not finished.


    "You should be polite to that customer. He is not an ordinary person. He sent the last thing to be auctioned. How can such a noble customer do something that he has no money to pay for?"


    The host was shocked. I didn''t expect that the item was delivered to auction by customer No. 17! If so, there is no need to doubt his identity.


    Although the value of that thing is only two or three hundred spirit stones, it is not a common thing. It has a price but no market. People who can own it are either rich or expensive. How can a person with this status do things to disturb the auction house?


    So the host came back again, gave a respectful smile to Zhou Zhong, and then announced, "our auctioneer has confirmed the identity of the customer No. 17. There is no problem. The auction will continue."


    After that, the host also bowed to Zhou Zhong and apologized: "I''m very sorry, sir, for the sake of security, I have verified your identity. I hope you can understand."


    It doesn''t matter if you nod in the middle of the week. What should we do for the auction.


    The auction confirmed the identity of Zhou Zhong, so everyone no longer doubted that Zhou Zhong couldn''t afford to buy those things. In their hearts, they were surprised at what kind of identity Zhouzhong was, and whether the casual practitioners could be so rich?


    At this time, ganyuezhong didn''t realize that she really forgot about the old girl. It''s a medium-sized magic weapon. It''s not worth more than 5000 spirit stones!


    The host saw that even the richest Yue Shuai Feng had sat down, and the purple gold love forgetting bell had indeed reached the price limit, so he directly made a decision and said, "customer No. 17 has 5000 spirit stones once, 5000 spirit stones twice, 5000 spirit stones three times. Deal! Congratulations to this gentleman. Your success is a medium-sized magic weapon. You can forget your love with purple gold. "Lin Lu looks at Zhou Zhong affectionately, and her heart is full of sweetness. She knows that Zhou Zhong is doing it for her, especially happy. Lin Lu doesn''t worry about whether Zhou Zhong has so much money. She knows that Zhou Zhong is very powerful. The more she practices, the higher her accomplishments, and the more powerful she is. So she thinks that there is nothing Zhou Zhong can''t do.


    At this time, the waiter pushed up the final auction. The host opened the red cloth and said excitedly, "ladies and gentlemen, next is the final auction of today, Yufu!"


    Yufu?


    When everyone''s eyes brightened, they all looked at the jade amulet on the car. Their eyes were shining. Jade amulet is a good thing. There is no market for it. Everyone wants to get one or two pieces of jade amulet to defend themselves. It can play a vital role at the critical moment.


    However, such as Yue shuaifeng, a young master of a large family, has never felt that Yufu can do anything, at least not qualified as a final auction.


    The host looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "I know what you think in your heart. I think Yufu is not qualified to be the final auction, right? That''s what we don''t know about the power of this jade rune. This jade rune is not an ordinary jade rune. It contains two different kinds of skills with different attributes, and it is a defensive one! Have it, that is one more life! Is your life qualified to be the final product


    "What! Two attributes of the technique? How could that be possible! " Yue Shuai Feng suddenly stood up with an incredible look on his face. As the eldest young master of Yue''s family of seven kings in the capital, he has never seen the situation that jade Fu can depict two different attribute techniques. This is absolutely the best!


    The host continued to talk, introducing the powerful part of this jade charm.


    "This jade talisman is very rare. It depicts two kinds of attribute magic methods, namely water shield and earth wall. The combination of the two defensive magic methods can also produce swamp curtain and absorb attacks on a large scale. I think even if you are faced with a top-notch master in the fifth floor of Qi training period, you can save your life and leave calmly? The best jade amulet is hard to find! The starting price is 200 spirit stones! "


    Yue Shuai Feng didn''t want to think about it. He raised his hand and called out, "three hundred spirit stones!"

 Chapter 679

    Hearing Yue Shuai Feng''s bidding, Zhou almost couldn''t help kissing him If Yue shuaifeng was a woman, Zhou Zhongzhen might have done it.


    Mr. Lin said that the price of the jade talisman would be about 200 to 300 pieces of talisman. But now yueshuaifeng''s first bidding price is 300 yuan. Then there must be someone else calling after him. Yue shuaifeng is helping him raise his price!


    Sure enough, as soon as Yue shuaifeng''s voice dropped, someone raised his cards behind him.


    "Three hundred and ten spirit stones!"


    Then there were other people bidding.


    "Three hundred and twenty spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three hundred and fifty spirit stones!" Yue shuaifeng has always been different, others are ten ten dollars plus, he has to be different from others, every time after the price increase with contempt eyes sweep to the public. However, he had been mercilessly attacked by Zhou Zhong several times before, so this time he looked at Zhou Zhong subconsciously after calling out the price. Then he found that Zhou Zhong was sitting there, even the number plate was on the table, and he didn''t mean to ask for the price. He was relieved.


    But Xie Liting, who was on the other side, was very keen. Seeing that Zhou Zhong no longer asked for the price, she began to tease her and said, "well, why didn''t you ask for the price? I see. It must be that you didn''t have any money at all, so you dare not ask for the price now? "


    Wei Ninghua also didn''t help and said sarcastically, "it''s true. Just now the price was called a look, but now why isn''t it?"


    "I''ll give you one less chance to perform. If I were to call you four hundred spirit stones." Zhou Zhong cocked his legs and cheered Yue Shuai Feng. Then he looked at Yue Shuai Feng with provocative eyes.


    Yue Shuai Feng was really choked by Zhou Zhong''s anger. At this time, he was so excited that he was really overwhelmed by his anger. Without waiting for others to bid again, he said: "four hundred spirit stones!"


    The whole audience was silent, and the host was dumbfounded. He never met a person who increased his price after he paid the price. He really had no money to spend.


    After paying the price, Yue Shuai Feng took a proud look at Zhou Zhong and sat down. He was confident that no one else would offer a higher price than him.


    And Zhou Zhongli has already died of laughter. He has never seen such a fool before. He is just short of money. He has come to kill himself for nothing.


    At this time, Lin Lu leaned against Zhou Zhong''s arms and couldn''t help choking Zhou Zhong, complaining: "you are too bad."


    Zhou said with a smile: "men are not bad, women don''t love it."


    Lin Lu immediately white Zhou Zhong one eye said: "I found that you recently study bad, or in the past in school honest Zhou Zhonghao."


    "Did I get worse? I''ve always been like this? " Zhou Zhong said wrongly.


    In Zhou Zhonghe''s flirting with Lin Lu, the host has already hit the hammer, and finally the price of 400 spirit stones is sold to Yue shuaifeng.


    The actual price of the jade talisman is between two or three hundred spirit stones. Now it has increased by 100 spirit stones. This price is really very good. However, everyone is obviously very dissatisfied with this. The jade Rune has a price and no market no matter where it is. Moreover, this jade rune is also a dual attribute jade rune, which is really rare. All the people present are very interested in this jade rune. Even if the price of more than 300 spirit stones is offered, they can accept it. It is a pity that Yue shuaifeng, a troublemaker, has set the price too high.


    "Host, do you have any jade runes? If you have any, please continue shooting. It''s better to be the same. I also like that jade rune. It''s four hundred spirit stones! I want one too A bald man called out eagerly.


    "Yes, I want four hundred, too. Isn''t it 400 spirit stones? There are no more." Other people also stood up one after another. Many people could accept the price of 400 spirit stones. But the reason why they didn''t ask for the price before was that they couldn''t accept it if they were over 400 yuan. In addition, who knows if you call four hundred one, will Yue shuaifeng''s madman shout four hundred five?


    The host was very embarrassed and comforted them: "a few customers, I can understand everyone''s mood, but you also know that jade talisman is a rare thing, not to mention the double attribute jade charm, is rare, we also have no ah."


    "Well, I knew I''d go on bidding just now." They all shook their heads in disappointment. They were confused just now by Yue Shuai Feng''s own bid and his own price increase. Now think about the recognition of adding dozens of spirit stones.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong left and quietly came to the gate, where the former guard was. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, the guard stood up and asked respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Zhong lowered his voice to the guard and said, "go and tell the person in charge of your auction. I still have 15 pieces of jade talismans similar to the one before. They all have dual attributes. Ask them if they can auction them immediately."


    A look of surprise flashed on the guard''s face, and there were 15 double attribute jade talismans as before! What''s the concept? It''s not easy to see a jade amulet. What''s the origin of this young man? He has so many jade amulets on his body.


    This is a big event. The guard didn''t dare to delay. He said to Zhou Zhong, "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll ask the leader for instructions."Then the guard ran out in a hurry. At this moment, the host on the stage has already begun to say some polite words. All the auction items have been sold. Let''s say a few more words and play a few advertisements, such as when the next auction will be held and what''s the final baby auction.


    But at this time, he got the order from the leader in his earphone, and the auction will continue! There is no auction!


    This is the first time the host encountered this situation. However, he had to listen to the instructions of the leader. Especially when he learned that there were 15 pieces of jade talisman to be auctioned, the host was not calm. Now all the customers'' emotions have been aroused. If you tell them that there are jade charms, they will bid crazily.


    The host is also an old hand. Instead of directly saying how many pieces of jade talisman there are, he smiles and waves his hand to everyone and says, "dear guests, today you are right. I just got the instruction from the leader, and our auction house has got the jade charm again! It''s still a jade amulet with two properties, and it''s going to be auctioned right away! "


    "Ah? There''s a jade Rune again. Great! Let''s auction it Everyone was excited when they heard that there was another jade Fu.


    The two waiters pushed the car out and handed the host a card with the information of the jade Rune written on it. The host said with a smile: "the next jade charm is powerful, it''s an aggressive dual attribute jade charm! They are water attack method, water dragon method, thunder attribute method and sky lightning stroke method. Both of them are high-level skills, powerful, and the effect of water conduction is terrible. The starting price of this jade rune is still 200 spirit stones! "

 Chapter 680

    "Four hundred dollars!"


    Before the opening of the big bald learn smart, he is to see that the less you add, the more someone and you strong. What this auction wants is to be indomitable, that is, to tell everyone that Laozi is rich, and that he will order this thing if he has more money! In this way, we think it''s meaningless to bid again, so we won''t add any more. Don''t Yue Shuai Feng do this?


    But this bald man forgot one thing, that is identity! What is the identity of Yue shuaifeng? No one dares to offend the young master of the Yue family in the capital for such a small sum of money. Besides, what kind of family is his family? If he throws down thousands of jade runes and floats in the water, his eyes will not blink. And you are a big bald head, and you have no backing. Who knows if you are strong outside but hard at work?


    So as soon as the big bald voice fell, there was a succession of outcries.


    "Four hundred and ten!"


    "Four hundred and twenty dollars!"


    "Four hundred and twenty-five dollars!"


    "Four hundred and fifty dollars!"


    All of a sudden, everyone quiet, have to look at the front, a face of Yue Shuai Feng, Yue Dashao and then.


    The host was very happy. He didn''t expect that the price of this jade talisman was higher than the previous one, so he reluctantly carried a small hammer and yelled: "450 yuan once, 450 yuan twice, is there any more? Do you have a higher price? Four hundred and fifty, three hundred and fifty


    After the hammer fell, the second jade talisman was photographed by Yue Shuai Feng. Everyone was very upset, but there was no way. The price of 450 spirit stones and a jade talisman was too high.


    Yue Shuai Feng shot two pieces of jade runes in succession, and finally felt elated. In particular, they didn''t participate in the bidding in Zhou Dynasty. It seems that there is no money left. How can we compare with my wife''s family?


    Don''t be a little impatient and say, "we don''t have a car to shoot again. This jade talisman is also very powerful. But why is it called "one strike must kill" talisman? It contains two kinds of attribute magic, namely, clay binding technique of earth system and thousand spear of wood attribute. "


    "The ability of clay binding is very strong. It can fix the enemy in place and can''t break free. And the thousand spears are even more powerful. They can mobilize branches to form thousands of spears and pierce the enemy with holes! "


    "As before, the starting price is 200 stone!"


    The host, like a juggler, conjures up a jade charm again, arousing everyone''s appetite again. So the voice of the offer fell, and soon it was called to 430.


    "Four hundred and five!" At this time, Yue shuaifeng spoke again, then stood up and said to the host very strongly: "OK, you don''t sell the key. How many jade Charms do you have? Four hundred and fifty-one yuan. I''ll take it all according to the order. I''ll take as many as you have! "


    Yue shuaifeng''s words immediately aroused public indignation, and their faces were not good-looking. Your wife''s family is too overbearing, right? You want to eat it all? Save some for us! But these people dare not be angry and dare not speak, and no one dares to be the first bird, for fear of offending the Yue family and getting revenge.


    "Yue Shao, you are really too difficult for us. We are an auction house. We can''t sell things at one time. This is not a self smashing signboard. Please be more responsible for this matter."


    Yue Shaofeng said with disapproval: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t auction the one with high price? If I offer this price, ask them, who will pay? OK, you don''t take out the auction one by one. You take it out for package auction. If anyone offers more than me, I''ll give up without saying a word. But if no one is higher than me, it''s normal for you to sell it to me. Right? "


    "This Are you sure you want to buy them all, Yue Shao The host is indecisive ask a way.


    Yue shuaifeng said with certainty, "buy it!"


    The host hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll ask our leaders for instructions."


    Said the host to the backstage to ask the leadership to go, the Yue family said less words, they also have to consider.


    Not long after, a middle-aged fat man came out with the host and said with a smile: "Hello, everyone, I am the person in charge of the auction. We also want to think about Yue Shao''s proposal. These pieces of jade charms are indeed a waste of time, and these jade charms are sent by the same client. According to the principle, we should bundle the auction. Well, let me ask the client. If the client wants to have a bundle auction, we will listen to the client. If the client wants a single auction, we will have a single auction. "


    "Our client is here."


    As soon as the person in charge spoke, everyone was surprised. Is the client here? So we all looked for people who could take out so many jade Charms at once. They were definitely not ordinary people. Could it be that the elder of a great family of hermits came out of the mountain? There is such an expert around him.


    Even Yue Shuai Feng is not calm. If there is such an expert, even his father has to come to visit him in person! But everyone looked around and there was no one like this.At a time when everyone was very confused, the person in charge stepped to Zhou Zhong, and then inquired respectfully and politely: "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m the person in charge of this auction house. Can I ask you if we can auction the remaining 13 pieces of jade talisman by bundling or by single auction?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said with a smile, "bundle the auction."


    "OK." When the person in charge got the answer, he was also relieved that he didn''t want to offend his wife''s family.


    But he didn''t see the face of Yue Shuai Feng at this time. It was so wonderful! All the people in the whole auction are silly. It''s incredible to look at Zhou Zhong. I can''t imagine that such a wonderful jade charm came from such a humble young man!


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to everyone that Xie Liting had questioned Zhou Zhong''s identity. Why would the auction house choose to believe Zhou Zhong? It turns out that people are really capable!


    "No way. How could these jade Charms be his? What is he? He can have these jade charms! " Yue shuaifeng''s face was cloudy and sunny. He couldn''t help questioning. He couldn''t get so many jade charms. How could he get them in the middle of the week? What kind of thing was Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yue shuaifeng with a sneer and said, "why, Yue Dashao, don''t you want to buy these jade charms? I don''t think it''s normal for Yuefei to buy thirteen pieces of jade before he takes them out. "


    Yue shuaifeng just can''t stand the method of arousing the general. He is said by Zhou Zhong at this time. If he really doesn''t buy it, can he still have the face of his wife''s family?

 Chapter 681

    "Who says I won''t buy it? I''ll buy it!" Yue shuaifeng was almost squeezed out of a crack in his teeth. Now he can understand why he didn''t bid for such a good jade talisman? Why do you encourage him to pay a high price? It turns out that the jade talisman is from Zhou Dynasty! This guy is so insidious.


    However, when things got to this point, Yue shuaifeng had no other way but to break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. In fact, he hated Zhou Zhong very much.


    "Well, let''s go ahead with the auction, bundle auction." The person in charge saw that both sides had no opinions, so he said to the host.


    The host stood on the stage and continued the auction with a smile: "well, since it''s a bundle auction, we still have 13 jade Charms here, and all of them are double attribute jade charms! Yue Dashao has just said that each jade talisman is four hundred and five. Then these thirteen are 5850 spirit stones! Is there anything higher than that? "


    There was no voice in the meeting room, and no one offered because everyone could see that this was a contradiction between Yue Shao and Zhou Zhong. They didn''t lie in the muddy water. Moreover, more than 5000 pieces of talismans are huge money for them, and they can''t get it out at all.


    The host waited for a long time and no one raised the price. He had to smile bitterly and said, "since there is no price increase, I will continue. Five thousand eight hundred and fifty dollars a time, five thousand eight hundred and fifty dollars two times, five thousand eight hundred and fifty dollars three times


    "Let''s congratulate Yueshuai, Fengda and Shao, who took 13 double attribute jade talismans with 5850 spirit stones!"


    Yue shuaifeng''s face is very gloomy at the moment. He hates it when he mentions it. In fact, it is not a loss to buy so many good jade Charms at this price, but the key is that the jade Fu belongs to Zhou Zhong, and the money is earned by Zhou Zhong. He can''t swallow this tone!


    And at this time in the middle of the week, he did something that Gala hated even more.


    When the auction ended and all the dust settled, Zhou Zhong stood up and said to the crowd with a smile, "just a moment, everyone. I know you didn''t buy the jade talisman, but you don''t have to worry. Two weeks later, on the main road of our Antique Street, the Yang family in Beijing will open a jade talisman store. Then you can go there to buy jade amulets, from the lowest to the higher, and then to the dual attribute. I will give you a bottom line. The price will certainly be cheaper than that of today''s auction, and there will be no price increase! "


    "Damn it! Really? Yufu store? Now jade charms are all as good as Chinese cabbage. Can they be pulled out of the shed? " People were shocked to hear this, unbelievable, the first time they heard that jade runes can also be sold in bulk.


    But Yue Shuai Feng directly vomited blood. What do you mean the price there must be cheaper than today''s? Well, in the middle of your week, you are going to pit me from the beginning to the end!


    I now spend 450 Lingshi to buy a jade talisman. When your shop opens and sells 41yuan, I won''t pay for it!


    Yue Shuai Feng''s eyes flashed a sinister opportunity to kill, and completely hated the middle of last week.


    From the auction, he came to the backstage directly in the middle of the week. Yue shuaifeng had already handed in the jade talisman. The three pieces that Unicom had bought before were 7150 pieces of spirit stones, a whole bag. In the middle of the week, you can see that the quantity can''t be wrong. However, Zhou did not take the money, and directly said to the person in charge: "I did not buy things here, you directly deducted those money, and your handling fees are also deducted."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, just a moment." The person in charge took back the spirit stone politely. After a while, he took back the remaining spirit stone and said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, the service charge here is 1% of the transaction price. You have auctioned a total of 7150 spirit stones, and the one percent service charge is 71.5 pieces of spirit stone."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. The price was acceptable to him, but after thinking about it, the auction house really made money. 71.5 spirit stones, converted into Chinese national currency, was more than 70 million.


    The person in charge continued: "Mr. Zhou, you have bought 5990 spirit stones here. After deducting all of them, there are 1088.5 spirit stones left. Please keep them and here are your auction items."


    With a wave of his hand, the bag containing the spirit stone and the items bought by auction on the table disappeared. The person in charge was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise, "Mr. Zhou is really an expert. He has the legendary magic weapon of space. Admire, admire!"


    "I''m just modest," he said


    The person in charge was very respectful to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, if there are any rare and precious items next time, you must come back to us for auction."


    "I will, with a cooperation, there may be more cooperation places in the future. Goodbye."


    With that, Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu left the auction house. At this time, they were in a very good mood. As soon as they came out, Zhou Zhong took out the purple gold bell and handed it to Lin Lu with a smile and said, "here you are."


    Lin Lu turned out to be Zijin forgetting her feelings. She looked very moved and said, "Zhou Zhong, thank you."


    Zhou Zhong took Lin Lu''s shoulder with a smile and said, "fool, we don''t need to say thank you."


    Lin Lu didn''t stay for a few days when she went to the capital to buy. However, since she met Zhou Zhong, she simply stayed for another two days. During this time, the great elder also came to visit.During this period, Zhou Zhong did not return to the United States or go to other places. He was waiting for the store to open in the capital.


    Yang Jiacai''s atmosphere is thick, the decoration uses the most advanced technology, and also does not need to put any formaldehyde after the building is completed. People are all pure wood, without any pollution. With a lot of people employed by the Yang family, the decoration was completed in less than two weeks, and the next step was to open the business.


    Before the middle of the week, more than 300 jade amulets had been produced in batches on the island, all of which were in the space ring. They were handed over to the master Yang the day before the opening. On the same day, the master Yang brought ten masters of the Yang family. Four of them were four level Four masters and six three level masters. It can be said that they attach great importance to the handover of jade talisman, and we can see that the strength of the Yang family is very strong.


    However, no matter how strong and powerful the Yang family is, when master Yang and the other masters behind him see more than 300 jade runes neatly placed, they all look silly. This is really shocking!


    "Look, master Yang, there are 312 jade talismans in total, of which 150 are ordinary ones, 100 are advanced ones, 42 are double attribute ones, and 20 are three attribute ones." Zhou Zhong sorted out these jade runes and said to master Yang.


    Mr. Yang carefully checked it, and after confirming it, he directly asked people to transfer money to Zhouzhong. The total amount is 42.9 billion! Zhou Zhongli was surprised to see that Mr. Yang was able to get the full amount of money at once. The Yang family''s financial strength is really strong, with 42.9 billion yuan. This amount can enter the forefront of the rich list in China!


    The Yang family is still very kind and marked the price on the opening day. One hundred million ordinary jade amulets, 190 million high-level jade charms, 250 million double attribute jade charms, and three attribute jade charms are not sold!


    As soon as the price came out, the Xiuzhen world in the capital was a sensation, and Yue shuaifeng was the most angry! He bought 16 pieces of double attribute jade Fu at a price of 400 million yuan. When he got home, he wanted to invite his grandfather for credit. After all, jade Fu is not easy to buy. But in a few weeks, the jade Fu store of Yang family opened, and the double attribute jade Fu only bought 250 million I don''t know. Tell him to pay for it!

 Chapter 682

    Originally, when he bought the jade Fu back that day, Yue shuaifeng still had a good prestige in front of the family members, which further established his ability as the future successor.


    But now his face was as hot as a hundred big mouths in public.


    Yue Shuai Feng thought more and more and more hated in his heart. He left the room in a hurry and went to the backyard study.


    Just coming from the backyard gate, a young man with a face similar to Yue Shuai Feng came over, looking younger than Yue Shuai Feng. When he saw Yue Shuai Feng, the young man suddenly showed a sinister smile and said with a half smile: "elder brother, I''m looking for you. Where did you buy that jade Fu? I told my friends about the Yufu you just bought for 400 million yuan. They all said that you are too good, big brother! I want to ask you to help me buy a few dozen yuan. "


    Yue shuaifeng''s eyes are full of murders. He knows that his second brother has always been thinking about the succession of the head of the family and is waiting to see his mistakes. What he said was obviously teasing and ridiculing himself, and more importantly, he blew it out! Now this face is not only lost at home, but also outside, and the children of all the big families in Beijing know!


    "Yue Shuai Po, you are still too young to hold your breath. Do you think you can shake my position with this matter? If I were you, I would not show your fox tail so easily. It would not do you any good except to make me pay more attention to you. " Yue Shuai Feng said in a low, gloomy voice.


    Yue Shuai Po''s face is uncertain. What he can''t stand most is that Yue Shuai Feng always gives him advice from above! It seems that in Yue Shuai Feng''s eyes, no matter what he does, he is inferior to him. Yue Shuai Po just can''t stand this feeling. He wants to let everyone know that his decision is the most correct one day. Yue Shuai Feng is a fart!


    Yue Shuai Feng took a cold look at Yue Shuai Po and walked towards the backyard.


    In the backyard of the Yue family, there is a small independent house just like the Yang family. Yue Chaoqun, the leader of the Yue family, usually lives here. Yueshuaifeng came to the door of the study, respectfully called out to the inside: "grandfather, handsome crazy to see you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there came an old and heavy voice, "come in."


    Yue shuaifeng walks into his study. At this time, Yue Chaoqun is practicing calligraphy in front of the huge desk. The brush is like a dragon on Xuan paper, and the whole set of calligraphy is like flowing water. When he finally stopped writing, Yue put down his brush and looked at his work with satisfaction.


    Yue Shuai Feng came near and looked at the four words "top of Mount Tai". He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "grandfather, your words are really getting better and better. The top of Mount Tai is really in line with your temperament, vigorous and powerful!"


    Yue Chaoqun looked at his proud grandson and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha, you little boy, you know what to say."


    Seeing that his grandfather was in a good mood, Yue shuaifeng was also relieved. He changed his face and said to Yue Chaoqun: "grandfather, the Yufu store of the Yang family has really opened. Now it has been crowded and exploded by the practitioners! When hearing this news, the practitioners all over the country are rushing to this side, saying that they only sell 50 jade talismans every day, and the number will increase on special days. This is obviously hunger marketing. "


    Hearing this, Yue Chaoqun also looked gloomy. There are seven kings in the capital. The strength of the seven families has always been very average. To put it bluntly, it is quite powerful. Some of them may be slightly stronger, but they are not sure to be able to surpass any other family in all aspects.


    But this time, the Yang family didn''t know where to get so many jade Fu, and opened a jade Fu shop! One is that the reputation and status of the Yang family in the Xiuzhen world will be greatly improved. On the other hand, the financial resources will also soar! That jade charm is a huge profit. The cheapest one is 100 million. As long as you have enough financial resources, your accomplishments will grow faster than those with the same qualifications.


    When the Yang family''s financial strength is strong, it will naturally cultivate the children of the family quickly, so that its strength will surpass that of other families.


    Although Yue Shuai''s son is also the successor of Yue''s family, he is not the one who will be trained by Yue''s family! This is equivalent to a pit in the Yue family! How could he not be angry?


    Yue shuaifeng is very observant. Seeing that his grandfather''s attitude towards this matter is not very good, he put a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and then said to his grandfather, "grandfather, I found some interesting things here, which may be of great help to us."


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Chaoqun looked at his favorite grandson and asked.


    Yue Shuai Feng said confidently: "grandfather, I found out the details of the guy who sold me jade talisman. The guy''s name is Zhou Zhong, is..."


    "Wait, what''s his name? Mid week? " The more handsome group suddenly changed his face and asked.


    Yue Shuai Feng was surprised and asked, "yes, grandfather, do you know this week?"


    Yue Chaoqun did not answer, but let Yue shuaifeng continue.


    "You go on."


    "Good!" Yue shuaifeng continued: "I found that this week he was the leader of the dragon soul''s squadron, but he still had some strength, and he would be a talisman! In the past, a certain number of jade amulets were provided to the dragon soul every month. It is said that he also had a master who could make advanced jade amulets. However, in the middle of this week, when he attended the World Congress on behalf of his country, he betrayed the team and robbed the artifact without permission, which made the immortal of Qingyuan furious. Now he is the SSSS level target of dragon spirit! ""Pursued by the Dragon Spirit? And it''s the most advanced target of pursuit? " Yue Chaoqun was no less surprised than Yue Shuai Feng. He did remember that in the middle of the week, the last time the sun family''s affairs were making a lot of noise, which was really a big show.


    Now think about it, Zhou Zhong''s character, it seems that it is not accidental that he came to such an end. He is really arrogant.


    Yue shuaifeng continued: "grandfather, since this week is the target of dragon soul''s SSSS, that is the person that the upper level of the country will arrest! It''s really bold to take away the artifact! What''s more, he even dare to return to the capital. I think it''s all because of the Yang family''s protection that he dares to do so! Hum, his Yang family is really tired of living, even the state criminals dare to cover up, but also jointly opened this jade Fu shop with him! "


    "Grandfather, as long as we tell longhun about this, Zhou Zhonghe and Yang''s family will have to eat and go!" Yue shuaifeng said that at last, his face became ferocious, and his revenge was burning in his eyes.

 Chapter 683

    However, Yue Chaoqun was not as impulsive as Yue Shuai Feng. He shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s no use telling the dragon soul. Just tell the immortal in Qingyuan."


    "Why, grandfather? Isn''t the dragon spirit already issued the SSSS pursuit order? " Yue Shuai Feng asked with a puzzled face.


    Yue Chaoqun looked at his grandson with a smile, and then began to explain: "he was a dragon soul man before the middle of this week, but now he is still free to enter and leave the country. After so many days in the capital city, he has not been captured by the dragon spirit. Do you really think that the people of the dragon soul are eating rice for nothing? The dragon soul must have known when he bought a ticket to China in the middle of the week, but why didn''t he arrest him? "


    Yue Shuai Feng showed an incredible look and asked in surprise, "doesn''t the dragon soul want to catch Zhou Zhong?"


    Yue Chaoqun shook his head and said, "it''s not that the dragon soul doesn''t want to catch Zhou Zhong, it''s the dragon spirit that someone doesn''t want to catch Zhou Zhong! So even if you go to longhun and tell him about it, it''s still not very useful. Tell Qingyuan Shangxian directly. It''s conceivable that someone took the artifact from his eyelid. How angry he must be. "


    Yue Shuai Feng''s eyes brightened, and he felt that his grandfather''s words were reasonable. He was busy worshipping and said, "grandfather, my grandson has been taught. I''m going to inform Qingyuan Shangxian."


    "Wait!" Yue Chaoqun called his grandson again and said with a smile, "I''d better go."


    One hundred miles northwest of the capital, there is Wanglong mountain. It is said that standing on the top of Wanglong mountain, you can overlook the Forbidden City a hundred miles away. But now wanglongshan is not an ordinary place. It is a National Nature Reserve and is forbidden to enter.


    Today, three black Mercedes Benz cars drove into the scenic area. The guard at the gate just took a look at the formalities and immediately let them go. Some residents living nearby were surprised at the identity of the people in the car. It must be frightening.


    The car all the way along Panshan Road, came to the hillside of lookout Longshan, where there is a manor, beautiful scenery, manor gate is pure wood, special style. As soon as the three Mercedes Benz cars stopped, two young people came over and stood respectfully by the door. When Yue Chaoqun got off the car, Qi Qi bowed and said, "Hello, master-in-law."


    Yue Chaoqun looked at the two youths with a smile. His eyes were bright. He could not help nodding and praising: "the master of Shangxian in Qingyuan is really extraordinary. He has reached the fourth floor of Qi training period at such an age. Compared with you, my grandson is much worse."


    The two young men looked at each other, and then said humbly, "master of the Yue family, Miao Zan. Elder martial brother Yue is a famous child prodigy in the capital. Now he has reached the peak of the third floor of Qi training period. He must be able to surpass us soon."


    Yue shuaifeng was proud of their praise. He was so young that he entered the third level of Qi cultivation. This is indeed his long-standing pride.


    "Master Yue, elder martial brother Yue, master has been waiting in it for a long time. Please." Two young people made a please sign, and then led them to a small wooden house nearby.


    The wooden house is not very big. It is empty. There is no furniture or even a bed.


    At this time, a young man sat cross legged in the middle of the house, wearing a long green shirt. Although he sat there motionless, it seemed that every time he breathed, the air around him changed accordingly.


    Yue Chaoqun and Yue Shuai Feng entered the wooden house and saluted the youth at the same time: "I''ve seen the immortal on the Qing Yuan Dynasty."


    Qing Yuan opened his eyes, and a touch of purple and gold light flashed through his eyes. Even Yue Shuai Feng dared not look directly into his eyes. A strong pressure made people gasp in front of him.


    "Super, what can I do for you?" Qing Yuan asked without expression, as if it had reached the realm of non cannibalism.


    Yue Chaoqun Gongsheng said: "Qing Yuan Shangxian, grandfather sent jade slips at the beginning of the month, let the younger generation take care of you."


    "Hong Zhong, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Next time you go back to Yujian, please say hello for me." Qing Yuan took a look at Yue Chaoqun and said with a slightly changed look.


    Yue Chaoqun nodded with a smile: "OK, my younger generation must make it clear in the jade slips."


    Qingyuan nodded slightly, and then he stopped talking.


    Yue Chaoqun took a look at Qingyuan and hesitated and said, "Qingyuan Shangxian, younger generation, there is another thing here. Shangxian may be interested in it."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Qingyuan Shangxian asked.


    Yue Chaoqun said in a positive manner: "Shangxian, it''s not necessary for me to beat around the Bush in front of you. I''ll tell you the truth. Recently, the grandson of my younger generation was bullied. So I investigated the identity of the other party and learned that this person was Zhou Zhong, a member of the former dragon soul. I also learned that this week, I didn''t know the heaven and earth, and offended you. Now, in the middle of that week, we joined hands with the Yang family in Beijing and opened a jade Fu store, which made it very popular. "


    "Middle of the week?"


    Hearing the name of Zhou Zhong, Qing Yuan, who was calm as water and did not show any waves, was furious. His eyes were full of hatred!


    Yue Chaoqun didn''t expect that Qingyuan''s reaction would be so big, but then he was happy. The greater Qingyuan''s reaction, the more he hated that week, which was a good thing for him."Yes, it''s the middle of the week!" Yue shuaifeng in the side confirmed.


    "Good, Yang family Qing Yuan thought that the Yang family would dare to join hands with Zhou Zhong, which made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to his Qingyuan! Yue family can investigate the details of Zhou Zhong, he does not believe that the Yang family does not know!


    "I know about it. Go down." Qingyuan fairy anger after the calm voice again, voice cold as frost said to two people.


    Yue Chaoqun and Yue shuaifeng looked at each other, then bowed their hands and left the room.


    Out of the room, Yue shuaifeng said with a grim and proud face: "look at the face of the immortal in Qingyuan just now, Zhou Zhonghe and Yang''s family are dead!"


    Yang''s Yufu store, the entire store outside has been a sea of people, all from all over the country''s practitioners. When they learned that a jade Fu store had been opened in the capital, they swarmed in and blocked the store.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming are standing in front of the window on the third floor of the store. Looking at the black crowd below, Yang Huming can''t stop laughing.


    "Brother Zhou, if you look at this man, you can''t stop him. We can only do hunger marketing now. First come first served. Everyone is limited to buy a jade amulet. If you want to buy it after you buy it, you can only queue up at the back." Yang Hu Ming said happily.


    However, Zhou Zhong frowned, thinking that this was not a long-term solution. More and more people would buy jade amulets. These practitioners were different from ordinary people. The common people have no way to line up for a long time. The most they can do is to line up for a day and a night. Plus the trivia of life, they are not allowed to spend too much time. But these practitioners are not the same. They practice everywhere. They can even be in this line forever. With their physical conditions, they will not feel tired at all.

 Chapter 684

    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about it. Anyway, he was not responsible for the sales. He could make tens of millions of profits for the Yang family at least with a jade amulet. This money was not for the Yang family to earn. Naturally, they had to study these messy things about sales by themselves.


    "Since this side has already opened business, I have nothing to do with it. I bought a ticket back to the United States at noon." Zhou zhongkou told Yang Huming that it''s a troubled time, and there are many things he can do for the construction of the island.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was about to leave, Yang Hu Ming was reluctant to give up.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t you stay a little longer?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, you say hello to your grandfather for me. I will speed up my pace and increase the output."


    Yang Hu Ming nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you off later."


    "No, I''ve got a ride." Zhou said with a smile.


    When Yang Hu Ming heard this, he immediately showed an expression I knew, and then he began to smile obscenely.


    At noon, Zhou Zhong left the store and went to a five-star hotel nearby. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Lin Lu and the elder of the ghost repair in the mausoleum.


    "Mid week!" When Lin Lu saw Zhou Zhong, she was so happy that she ran over.


    Lin Zhong doesn''t want to be separated from Lu Zhong at present.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." Big elder saw Zhou Zhong is also respectful greetings, Zhou Zhong''s strength is too strong, strong to his sincere admiration.


    "Hello, elder." Zhou Zhong also politely said hello to the elder.


    Lin Lu looked at the time and said to Zhou Zhong, "Oh, it''s late. There''s a serious traffic jam in Beijing. Let''s go to the airport as soon as possible. Don''t miss your plane."


    "OK, let''s go," he said


    Lin Lu and the elder also flew back to the northwest in the afternoon, so they all went to the airport at the same time. The traffic jam in the capital was not blowing, it was really blocking! When the party arrived at the airport from the hotel, it was only half an hour before Zhou Zhong''s flight took off. Zhou Zhong had no choice but to say goodbye to Lin Lu in a hurry and tell her to see her again when she returns home next time, and then board from the VIP passageway.


    Half an hour later, the plane took off for the United States.


    The hot sun did not affect people''s enthusiasm to buy jade amulets in the antique street in Beijing. Hundreds of people were queuing up. They knew that according to the current number of people, 50 jade Charms a day would not be available to the people behind them. But even so, they had to queue up. If they could not buy them today, they would have to wait until tomorrow.


    However, at this time, the Wuliang Land Rover came crashing along, and then more than 20 people got out of the car. All of them were cold faced and rushed to the store. Without saying a word, they all rushed out.


    "What are you doing? I don''t know how to queue up to buy jade Fu?" When the customers saw that these people were so rude, they immediately resisted.


    But without waiting for their resistance, the pedestrian suddenly and issued a very strong momentum. Most of the people who buy jade talismans here are practitioners of the three or four levels of Qi training, and these people are all masters of the four or five levels of Qi training!


    Then an old man led by him took out his certificate. The momentum of the sixth floor of the Qi training period was released. His eyes swept over all the people and said in a deep voice: "dragon soul handles the case. Seal up the yangjiayufu store according to law! There is no mercy for those who obstruct


    Everyone felt the strong aura of the old man, and the other side took out the dragon soul''s certificate, so they didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Song Yihai raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and directly waved to his subordinates behind him and ordered, "take everything away from here!"


    "Yes After receiving the order, the subordinates immediately rushed up and snatched all the jade symbols in the counter. There are experts left by the Yang family. They want to stop them, but the dragon spirit is stronger. Several masters of the fifth floor of Qi training period rush up and subdue the masters of the Yang family.


    Yang Huming got the news upstairs and ran down in a hurry. Seeing that these people were robbing jade runes like bandits, he was furious.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Hu Ming said angrily.


    Songyi looks at Yang Huming with a gloomy look. He knows that Yang Huming is also a dragon soul, just a team leader. He immediately snorts with disdain and angrily says, "Yang Huming, as a team leader of the dragon soul, you collude with a traitor to open an illegal monopoly store! Now the storefront is closed, all illegally sold goods are confiscated


    "Songyihai, dare you! This is the property of my Yang family. Do you dare to confiscate it? " When Yang Huming heard this, he immediately became angry. The Yang family was one of the seven kings in the capital city. Who dares to offend them in the realm of cultivation?


    However, song Yihai did disdain a sneer and said to the two masters behind him: "catch him too! To cover up the traitor and sell stolen goods with them, knowing the law and breaking the law! "


    The two masters are all close friends of songyihai, so they go up directly and catch song Yihai. Songyihai is just a three-tier cultivation in Qi training period. He is not the opponent of the five tier masters in Qi training period. He is already angry. As a young member of the Yang family, he has never received such treatment."Songyihai, you even dare to move my Yang family, you are useless!" Yang Hu Ming warned angrily.


    Song Yihai said with a smile, "really? You Yang''s family is now in trouble. The immortals of the Qing Yuan Dynasty have already arrived at your Yang family. "


    Yang Hu Ming''s face changed when he heard this. Qingyuan Shangxian went to Yang''s house!


    Beijing, Yang family.


    Perhaps ordinary people don''t know where this deep courtyard is, but all the practitioners know that this is one of the largest families in the Xiuzhen world, where the Yang family of the seven kings of the capital is located. All the people who come here, including those from the other families of the seven kings of the capital, should be respectful when they arrive here. Today, a young man in a long green shirt has broken into Yang''s house directly.


    The guards at the door are mad. Where is this? This is the Yang family. How dare you break into it?


    "Boy, you stop for me. If you dare to go further, I will abolish you!" The guard released the momentum of the second floor of Qi training period and yelled at the young man in long clothes.


    Qingyuan stood at the door silently, looking at the guard, and then with a wave of his hand, the two guards felt a huge force attacking their chest, and their bodies flew out with blood gushing from their mouths.


    Qing Yuan didn''t pay attention to whether they were dead or alive, and walked on towards it.


    After the two guards landed, they only felt the Qi and blood in their bodies were surging and their faces changed greatly. Master! This is definitely a master!


    Two dare not neglect, quickly take out the mobile phone report to the steward.


    Hula ~ in the yard, a group of experts from the Yang family rushed out and stopped the Qing Yuan Shangxian in the front yard.


    "Yang dares to break into the house, don''t you think?" The manager of the Yang family glared at Qingyuan and scolded that he was the manager of the Yang family, but he didn''t know Qingyuan because he didn''t reach the level of a master like Qingyuan.


    Qingyuan''s expressionless glance at these more than 30 people, all of whom are practitioners of the second and third floors of Qi training period, take steps and continue to walk inside.


    The steward is so angry that he has never seen such a arrogant person! So at an order, twenty-three dozen people rushed at him, but the Qing Yuan Dynasty did not start from the beginning to the end, but walked inside in no hurry. Those Yang family masters who came to Qingyuan were all spitting blood. They flew out by themselves, and their life and death were unknown after landing.


    That steward sees this kind of situation, frightens the stupid eye directly, this kind of expert even he has not seen! Even their owners may not be able to have it!

 Chapter 685

    Qingyuan noodles were like frost. He walked step by step towards Yang''s courtyard. His steps were like a ruler. The distance of each step was the same, even the time of each step was the same.


    Twenty or thirty Yang masters around him vomited blood and flew out, as if he had nothing to do with him. When everyone fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, his long clothes were still as clean as before.


    "If you dare to make trouble in my Yang family, I''ll fight with you today!" The Yang family manager was also loyal and courageous. He knew clearly that he could not be the opponent of Qingyuan, but he still rushed forward with red eyes.


    Qingyuan turns his head and looks directly at the manager of the Yang family. There is a cold and piercing cold light in his eyes. His heartless eyes are like the eyes of a dead man, without any emotion.


    Seeing Qingyuan''s terrible eyes, Yang''s steward felt a shiver in his heart, just like a knife stabbed into his heart, and his colic was unbearable.


    "Qing Yuan Shangxian, why are you angry?"


    At this time, a loud voice sounded from the backyard, and then a figure quickly flashed out of the backyard, and even left a string of shadows.


    "Master of the house!" Just now, the eyes of Yang Guanyin almost woke up, and he was shocked to death! What a powerful mental ability it must be. I was almost scared to death just by looking at myself! Fortunately, the owner of the house stopped drinking, which was equivalent to arousing him with mental strength.


    Mr. Yang took a look at everything in the front yard, and saw that 20 or 30 experts of the Yang family all vomited blood and fell on the ground. He was obviously injured and his face was gloomy.


    "Yang family boy, don''t pretend to be confused with me here. What did you Yang family do not know?" In Qingyuan''s eyes, anger burns, and he shouts at master Yang in a deep voice.


    As one of the seven kings of the capital, the head of the Yang family, who dares to call him a young boy of the Yang family? However, in the face of Qingyuan so called, Mr. Yang has nothing to say. Qingyuan is a generation old man with his grandfather!


    "Qingyuan Shangxian, what did my Yang family do to provoke you? I have to make it clear." Yang Laozi pretends to be confused and asks Qingyuan.


    Qingyuan snorted coldly and scolded: "Yang family boy, your grandfather was a slippery man at the beginning. I didn''t expect that you also inherited this point. Do you want an explanation? Who is Zhou Zhong? Don''t you know? You Yang family dare to ally with Zhou Zhong and open jade Fu store. I can sentence you Yang family for treason! "


    Mr. Yang''s heart thumped for a moment. Zhou Zhong is now the defector to be arrested by dragon soul. According to the national law, it is indeed illegal to cooperate with Zhou Zhong. But Mr. Yang thought that even if Qingyuan knew about this matter, he did not dare to tear his face with them openly. Unexpectedly, Qingyuan did not give them any face to the Yang family, which made him a little unprepared.


    Looking at Qingyuan, he didn''t mean to stop. Mr. Yang''s face was overcast and uncertain, and his attitude began to be tough. He said in a cold voice: "Qingyuan Shangxian, we Yang family really don''t know about this. I only know that Zhou Zhong is also a dragon soul person. Why not do it with such good cooperation? On the contrary, it was the immortal of the Qing Dynasty. Even if my Yang family did something wrong, it would not kill my Yang family and hurt ten of my Yang family''s disciples, would it? Did Shangxian in the Qing Dynasty think that my Yang family was a bully? "


    Qing Yuan seemed to have known that the Yang family would say so. Suddenly, a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said in a cold voice, "young Yang, you haven''t received the jade slips from over there, have you? In a battle a while ago, your Yang family lost four national level generals and one Saint level general. "


    Mr. Yang''s face suddenly changed when he heard this! The whole body trembled slightly, and his face was suspicious. He shook his head and said, "no way! I haven''t received the jade slips yet, nor have the others! "


    Qing Yuan saw that master Yang didn''t receive the jade slips as expected. He was still covered in the valley. The contempt in his eyes was even stronger. He sneered and said, "is that right? But the Yue family has received the jade bamboo slips. Yang family boy, this is a lesson for you Yang family. Do yourself well


    With that, Qingyuan turned and left, leaving the Yang family with blood.


    Mr. Yang suddenly snorted, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The manager of Yang''s family rushed up to help him and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Yang took a deep breath. He couldn''t believe what Qingyuan had just said for a long time. He shook his head weakly and said, "help me back to my room and call Yang Junliang back to me."


    "Yes! I''ll do it now Yang''s steward nodded repeatedly, and then helped the old man back to his room.


    Yang Junliang is the father of Yang Huming and the eldest son of the Yang family. Besides Yang Junliang, he has two other sons, Yang Junxing and Yang Junqiang. Get the old steward''s call, the three sons are in a hurry to come back, face all very ugly.


    In Mr. Yang''s room, the old man was lying on the bed, pale. When he saw his three sons come in, he sat up.


    "Father


    The three sons are busy supporting Mr. Yang. At this time, they are still following their children, but Yang Huming is missing!


    Mr. Yang took a look and immediately frowned and asked, "where is the tiger inscription?"


    The three sons looked at each other with worry in their eyes. The second son, Yang Junxing, hesitated for a moment and said, "father, tiger inscription Taken away by the dragon spirit. ""What? What''s going on? " Mr. Yang sat up directly and asked angrily.


    Yang Huming''s father, Yang Junliang, sighed and said, "well, at noon, I was taken away by Songyi kelp in the Yufu store."


    "My father, the Yue family and other major families began to join hands to attack us, and we suffered a lot in the major fields of the Yang family." Yang Junqiang said angrily.


    "The Yue family is really bold. I went directly to abolish them!" Yang Junxing''s temper was impulsive. He was about to leave and was grabbed by Yang Junliang.


    "Brother, let me go! These bastards, if you don''t teach them a good lesson, do you really think I''m the Yang family Yang Junxing said angrily.


    Yang Junliang frowned and said with some incomprehension: "it''s strange. How could the Yue family suddenly make trouble to us? In recent years, the strength of our Yang family has increased, but there is a tendency to surpass their in laws. "


    "Don''t guess, it must be the sign of the immortal on the Qing Yuan Dynasty," he said with a gloomy face


    "What? Why did Shangxian of Qingyuan do this? " Three people are puzzled and surprised, they know the status of the Qing Yuan immortal, but there is no need to do so.


    Mr. Yang looked at his sons and said, "Junliang will stay. You will go out first."


    Several people knew that Mr. Yang had something to say to his elder brother, so they retreated, leaving Mr. Yang and Yang Junliang in the room.


    "Father, is there something wrong?" As the eldest son of the Yang family, Yang Junliang is also very intelligent.

 Chapter 686

    After thinking about the context of the matter, and listening to his father''s words, he probably guessed that it was not far from ten.


    Sure enough, master Yang nodded slightly and said to him with a dignified face: "Junliang, this time it''s not as simple as cooperation with Zhouzhong on the surface. It''s just a reason for them to move us. I think even without Zhouzhong, my wife''s family will start sooner or later."


    Yang Junliang frowned and asked: "father, what''s the matter over there? How can the Yue family dare to be the enemy of our Yang family?"


    Master Yang looked very gloomy and said word by word: "in a battle a while ago, Qingyuan said, we lost four national level generals and one Saint level general."


    "What?" Yang Junliang''s face also changed greatly when he heard the result. How could it be that the national level generals already exist in their eyes like gods, not to mention the saint level generals. How could the experts of that level fall!


    Master Yang pondered for a moment, and told Yang Junliang, "we have no way to know whether it is true or not, unless we wait for the jade slips of the Yang family to come back. During this period of time, all the industries of the Yang family should strictly guard against the attack of Yue family and others. It would be good if they could resist the attack of Yue family and others. "


    Knowing the urgency of the current situation, Yang Junliang nodded and said, "father, please rest assured that we will guard against the attack of the Yue family."


    After that, Yang Junliang hesitated, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.


    But master Yang knew what he was going to say, sighed and comforted him: "I''ll call commander Li over there to see if I can get it back first. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, father," said Yang Junliang


    Old man Yang laughed bitterly and cursed: "Stinky boy, he is your son, and also my grandson!"


    With that, Mr. Yang took his mobile phone and called commander Li. At this time, commander Li and Chu Guoli were also talking about Yang Huming in commander Li''s office. When he saw that the phone rang, it was still Mr. Yang. Commander Li immediately began to laugh bitterly.


    "You see, it''s time to come." Commander Li said with a smile to Chu Guoli, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang." Commander Li respectfully said that the Yang family, as one of the most powerful Xiuzhen families in the country, has a high status. Even commander Li has to be respectful to the Yang family.


    Master Yang said, "Hello commander Li, I want to ask about Yang Hu Ming. Can I send someone to pick him up?"


    Commander Li said bitterly: "master Yang, I will tell you the truth. Since Zhou Zhong chose to cooperate with you, I believe you will keep the next conversation secret for me."


    After hearing this, Mr. Yang knew that it was very important for commander Li to say the next thing. He nodded his head and said, "commander Li, don''t worry. The next conversation is only for you and me."


    Commander li felt relieved when he got master Yang''s reply. His identity as master Yang would never change his promise, so he said, "master Yang, in fact, I don''t want to catch Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong has always been an effective leader of my dragon soul, but now the situation in the world is tense, and the country is not satisfied with the current situation of the dragon soul, so he put in the dragon soul A lot of things. Today, I don''t think I''m the only one to calculate the dragon soul. Song Yihai is the immortal of the Qing Yuan Dynasty. I just discussed with director Chu, and I can only find a way to transfer Yang Huming to the exploration and security to be detained, so that we can take care of it easily. "


    "Can''t you pick it up?" Mr. Yang asked gravely.


    Commander Li shook his head and said, "Mr. Yang, I can''t do it yet, but when someone comes to me, they will find a way."


    "Well, I''ll trouble commander Riesling a lot." Mr. Yang is not unreasonable. Knowing that commander Li has been looking for Yang Huming, he thanks him.


    "Mr. Yang, you''re serious. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll tell someone to do it now." Said commander Li.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Mr. Yang put down the phone.


    Commander Li put down the phone and immediately said to Chu Guoli, "let''s go. Let''s go and find song Yihai. You can''t let him go."


    Chu Li Dun relaxed his breath: "chief, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid you let me go by myself. The song Yihai, relying on his own cultivation and background, is simply lawless. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all, and only you can suppress him."


    Commander Li sighed in his heart, and he could hardly hold down songyihai. Now songyihai''s cultivation is one of the highest in the whole dragon soul, and he has set up the great backer of Qingyuan Shangxian. Now he doesn''t pay attention to the commander.


    Two people came out of the office and walked directly to the third floor of longhun. Now the whole third floor of longhun is the place of songyihai. Songyihai recruited a large number of longhun members. They almost stand on their own and work independently. They encircle the whole third floor. People from other places are not allowed to enter. Only songyihai''s own talents can enter. They are all the running dogs of Qingyuan. Why Qing Yuan did business. To put it bluntly, songyihai is now an office without formal establishment.Li commander and Chu Li just went down the third floor, and the people here were all alert to look at two people.


    "Commander Li, what can I do for you?" Two guards guarding the elevator door, seeing commander Li and Chu Guoli coming down from the elevator, immediately came forward to inquire.


    Chu Guoli''s face changed suddenly, and he yelled in an angry voice: "wanton! Is there anything else the chief needs to report to you? "


    The two guards quickly bowed their heads and said, "the chief misunderstood. We just want to ask if there is anything we need to do."


    "Where is songyihai?" Chu asked.


    The two guards looked at each other, then said with a smile, "chief, this way, please. We''ll take you there."


    With that, one guard led the way respectfully in front of him. The other guard left quietly and quickly.


    In a room at the end of the third floor underground, the room has been vacated and has been specially used as a detention room. Yang Huming is being tied to a pillar.


    "Yang Hu Ming, you collude with Zhou Zhong to seek national interests and sell them to other countries, right?" Song Yihai stood in front of Yang Huming and asked with a grim smile.


    Song Yihai is very vicious. He wants to force Yang Huming to admit it. In this way, the Yang family''s crime of treason against the enemy is established! What''s more, the accusation of treason in the middle of Zhou Dynasty has been confirmed again! It''s like killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 687

    But Yang Huming is not a fool. How can he not know the power of it? Yang Huming has thought about it. He can''t admit it. If he doesn''t admit it, he will die himself. But he knows that if he admits, the whole Yang family will be ruined!


    It has been said since ancient times that chivalrous men violate the ban with martial arts. The most worrying thing of the National Center of all-out effort is that they are masters with strange skills. After all, their strength is far beyond ordinary people. If they really rebel, it will bring great turbulence to the country.


    Songyihai has been questioning Yang Huming for a long time, but Yang Huming doesn''t open his mouth anyway. There''s a bit of evil in songyihai''s eyes, and the whip in his hand beats Yang Huming''s chest.


    "Ah Yang Huming''s whole face twisted up and roared.


    It''s strange that the whip was so hard that it hit Yang Hu Ming''s chest, but Yang Hu Ming didn''t hurt himself.


    Song Yihai sneered, holding the whip with purple light in his hand, and said to Yang Huming with great pride: "my magic weapon is called the piercing whip. It''s a magic weapon of spirit level! In the whip of the body nothing, but directly hit the heart! Experience the pain of penetrating heart! I don''t believe how long you can last


    With that, song Yihai once again swung his whip on Yang Huming''s chest. Yang Hu Ming''s cold sweat was so painful that he bit his teeth and his body was shaking.


    "Are you going to do it or not? If you don''t, I''ll always smoke! " Then songyihai was another whip.


    Yang Huming''s expression is extremely painful. The pain of piercing the heart is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people. He felt that his heart was going to be rotten, but what Matsushita asked him to admit was very important. He really couldn''t open his mouth!


    "Not yet? You don''t think I dare to beat you to death, do you? " Song Yihai''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity. He hated ye guanglai to the bone, but Yang Huming and ye guanglai opened a jade Fu shop together, so he put his hatred on Song Yihai''s head at this time, and raised the whip in his hand.


    Just then there was a sound outside the door.


    "Chief, report!"


    Song Yihai''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, said in a cruel voice: "what''s the matter, come in!"


    The guard came into the room in a hurry and said, "chief, commander Li and director Chu are here to look for you. They are coming to the king''s side."


    "What are they doing here?" Song Yihai murmured, then took a look at Yang Huming and walked out of the room with a gloomy face.


    As soon as song Yihai came out, commander Li and Chu Guoli arrived. Song Yihai asked with a smile, "chief, what''s your order?"


    Commander Li didn''t like song Yihai and asked directly, "is Yang Huming here?"


    Seeing that commander Li was really coming for Yang Hu Ming, song Yihai immediately said, "chief, Yang Hu Ming dared to secretly connect with Zhou Zhong, a traitor, to open a jade Fu shop. After my investigation, the whole Yang family is suspected of collaborating with the enemy, and now they are under strict investigation. "


    "What evidence do you have to prove that the Yang family is traitorous? Besides, you should not be in charge of this kind of thing. I will let the intelligence investigation and arrest office to investigate. I will take them away now, and the exploration and security office will take over the custody formally! " Commander Li said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that commander Li was going to take people away, song Yihai''s face was suddenly ugly, and he said in a condensed voice, "chief, this is not very good, right? I''m looking into this case, and Shangxian of Qingyuan is also very concerned about this case, and asked me to give him a reply as soon as I find out the result. "


    After hearing this, commander li felt more angry. The song Yihai was so arrogant that he even moved out of the Qingyuan Shangxian to suppress himself. He immediately yelled: "wantonly! Songyihai, your identity is dragon soul worship, not director! Have the right to handle a case, no independent right to file a case! Now that Yang Huming is suspected of conspiring with the enemy and treason, the investigation and security office and the intelligence investigation and arrest office shall be responsible for it! "


    "Why, my orders don''t work well?" Speaking of the end, commander Li''s expression cooled down again.


    Although songyihai doesn''t pay attention to commander Li and others, he still can''t make a scene at present. After all, commander Li is the commander of dragon soul.


    "Well, people can take it, but I have one condition." Song Yihai said.


    "Do you want more conditions?" Commander Li asked angrily.


    Song Yihai said with a smile, "commander Li, you should also understand me. Shangxian of the Qing Dynasty is very concerned about this matter. Let me solve the case within a time limit, get the evidence of the crime, and bring these traitors to justice! So you can take them back, but you have to allow me to interrogate the prisoners. "


    Chu Guoli added: "Song Gong, please pay attention. Yang Huming is now a suspect, not a prisoner!"


    "It''s all the same." Song Yihai said with indifference.


    "Why, if I can''t, I can''t let people go. After all, I have to finish what Shangxian of Qing Dynasty told me." Pine a sea is a pair of hob meat appearance, said to commander Li.


    Commander Li''s face was cloudy and sunny. His status as an immortal in the Yuan Dynasty was too noble. He was very famous in the whole practice circle of China. He did not dare to offend Shangxian in the Qing Dynasty.


    "Well, I will grant you this request." Li commander relaxed agreed.


    "Thank you, chief." Sonny Haydn began to smile, but the smile contained some deep meaning.When commander Li and Chu Guoli saw the room, Chu immediately released Yang Hu Ming. Now Yang Hu Ming was in pain and weak, and the whole person was in a coma. Chu Guoli helped him out.


    When the three left, song Yihai''s confidants asked, "chief, let them take Yang Huming away? They will certainly find a way to let him go. "


    Haydn pine a laugh, but also look very happy.


    "Chief, what''s the matter with you? If Yang Huming is taken away, your plan will not be completed. Why are you still happy?"


    Song Yihai said with a smile: "of course I''m happy. Why not? Yang Huming was taken away by Chu Guoli and was kept in the prison of the exploration and security office. What if Yang Hu Ming died at this time? "


    That man is also a man of understanding. He knows everything at once. This Chu Guoli is a complete backer. If Yang Huming died here, it must have nothing to do with songyihaituo. He would come to see him.


    But now it''s different. Yang Huming was taken away by Chu Guoli. Even if he died there, it had nothing to do with his songyihai. Commander Li and Chu Guoli took people away together. If something goes wrong, just find them.


    After Yang Huming was taken back by Chu Guoli, he immediately gave him a separate room, and then went to the doctor to see Yang Huming for a comprehensive examination.


    Yang Huming was lying on the bed weakly at this time, and said to Chu Guoli, "chief, tell Zhou Zhonghe my grandfather that they want to frame us, frame us for treason, steal State secrets and sell them."


    Chu Guoli was also furious when he heard this. He didn''t expect that song Yihai would dare to do so. It''s so lawless! But who let others have Qing Yuan Shangxian to support it, they also that pine a sea, there is no way.


    On the flight from Beijing to the United States, first class, Zhou Zhong had already slept for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, he made a phone call to Yang Hu Ming and wanted to ask him something. However, after dialing for a long time, no one answered.

 Chapter 688

    In the middle of the week, I remembered that I was on the plane now. Is there no signal? Zhou Zhongdao knows that you can''t make phone calls on the plane, but this is a US flight. When boarding the plane, the stewardess specially reminded that the first-class customers of this flight could make mobile phone calls, so they would call Yang Huming. However, they didn''t use it in the middle of the week and didn''t understand it.


    So Zhou Zhong pressed the service bell and called the stewardess. He asked the stewardess fluently in English: "excuse me, is this phone in normal use now? Why can''t I get through all the time? "


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll check it." The stewardess said with a smile, then picked up the phone to check, and then handed it to Zhou Zhong and said, "Sir, the phone is in normal use and can be used."


    "Well, I see." Zhou Zhongdian nods, and then dials Yang Huming''s mobile phone number, but he still can''t get through. This week, the center has a bad feeling. When I left at noon, Yang Huming was still in the exclusive store. There was no reason why the phone couldn''t be reached. Did Yang also go abroad on the plane?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong simply called Chu Guoli. The people he knew were trusted by him, and those who were in the capital city were Chu state Li.


    At this time, Chu Guoli had just received Yang Huming''s own site, and immediately received a strange phone call. This number is his private number, which most people don''t know. Is it someone''s wrong number?


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Chu Guoli answered the phone and asked.


    "Brother Chu, I''m Zhou Zhong." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Mid week?" Chu Guoli took down the phone and looked at the number. It''s not Zhou Zhong''s number.


    "Brother Chu, I''m on the plane. I have something to trouble you about. I can''t get through to Yang Huming. Please help me find out if he has left the capital." Zhou Zhong said to Chu Guoli.


    Chu Guoli''s face suddenly became wonderful. Zhou Zhong, look for Yang Huming! Yang Huming is now locked up by their dragon spirits, and he was tortured by song Yihai just now. If Zhou Zhong knows about this, with Zhou Zhong''s temper I''m afraid it''s bound to come back?


    "Mid week, this thing..." The state of Chu hesitated and didn''t know how to tell Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong felt that it was not right to hear this. He immediately frowned and asked in a deep voice, "brother Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Guoli is very tangled. If you don''t talk about it, you can''t explain it to Zhou Zhong. If you talk about it, you are afraid of Zhou Zhong''s impulse and do something stupid. What can you do?


    After repeated silence of Chu state, Zhou Zhong realized that something must have happened, so his voice was very serious and said, "brother Chu, what''s going on? You can tell me what happened. Even if you don''t say it, I probably know it in my heart. You don''t want me to go back to Beijing so muddleheaded?"


    "No! Don''t come back in the middle of the week Frightened, Chu Guoli tried to dissuade Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the matter, then?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    Chu Guoli sighed. He had no choice but to tell Zhou Zhong all the things that had happened here. Then he said to Zhou Zhong, "the Yang family is in a very bad situation now. The Yue family, together with several other families, suppressed the Yang family with the support of Shangxian in the Qing Dynasty. Yufu store has also been closed down, Yang Huming was tortured by songyihai, and now I brought it back. Don''t worry. I can''t let him go in the middle of the week, but at least I can guarantee his safety


    On the first-class cabin, the temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point. All the passengers gave a thrill, then they looked around in panic and called for the stewardess.


    A foreigner stood up in fear and exclaimed, "what! Stewardess, what''s wrong with the plane? Is it broken up? "


    These foreigners often fly. They all know that it''s very cold in the sky. The high temperature in the cabin is due to the air conditioning and isolation device. If you get to the cargo hold, you can freeze. So as soon as the temperature in the cabin drops, these foreigners are scared, for fear that something is wrong with the plane.


    At this time, the stewardess is also anxious, because they don''t know what happened. They can only try their best to appease the passengers, and then the security inspector on the plane quickly checks and removes the fault. However, after looking around, they find that everything on the plane is normal and there is no fault.


    All the people in the first-class cabin looked flustered. Only one young Chinese was sitting there motionless and gloomy! If someone approaches him at this time, he will find that the air around him is lower than that in other places!


    Angry! At this time, the anger in Zhou center has been unable to express, Qingyuan! Songyihai! He is constantly bad, even if Zhou Zhong is in a state of mind, how calm, no matter how indifferent to the world, at this time, he is also infuriated.


    Looking back, seeing the situation in the cabin, Zhou Zhong realized that he was too angry just now. He didn''t control his real Qi properly, which led to the change of air flow in the plane. So he quickly recovered the real Qi, and the temperature on the plane gradually recovered. Everyone was relieved. Many foreigners started to write suicide notes.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t be impulsive. Qingyuan''s strength is not what you can compete with now. Everything is over when you come back now! As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I believe that with your cultivation talent and artifact in your hand, sooner or later you will surpass Qingyuan! " Chu Guoli was afraid that Zhou Zhong would do something stupid, so he ran to play with Qingyuan. That would be the end. Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong now, it can''t compete with Qing Yuan.Zhou Zhong said to Chu Guoli with a smile: "brother Chu, you look down on me too much. Am I such a mindless person? Now I''m really not the opponent of Qingyuan, so I won''t look for him. I know the truth of keeping a low profile! "


    With that, Zhou''s eyes shone with cold light.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong say this, the state of Chu felt relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. Zhou Zhong, you can develop well in the United States. When you have strength, all problems can be solved."


    "I know brother Chu. I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do now. All right, brother Chu, I''ll hang up first. " Then he hung up in the middle of the week.


    The state of Chu was stunned with his mobile phone. He was relieved to see Zhou Zhong saying that he wanted to hide his talent and keep a low profile. But now he feels that it is not quite right. What is the meaning of Zhou Zhong''s last sentence? What does it mean that he knows what to do and what not to do? What is he going to do?


    The plane landed at Los Angeles Airport in the early morning. Instead of leaving the international channel in the middle of the week, it went to buy a ticket back to Beijing. Coincidentally, a flight took off more than an hour later, so I took a rest at the airport in the middle of the week and boarded the plane before taking off.


    When the plane landed at the Beijing airport again, it was already the afternoon of the next day. The summer sun was shining high in the capital. Because of the dry weather in the north, the air was as hot as fire.

 Chapter 689

    Outside the airport, a teenager came out with big sunglasses, a cap and a backpack on his back and got into a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, the teenager told the driver an address, and then said nothing. All the taxi drivers in Beijing are the potential of crosstalk masters. They always want to say something. But it''s worse to meet customers like Zhou Zhong than not giving them money by car. They always want to say something, but Zhou Zhong leans on the back of his chair, closes his eyes and ignores him at all.


    In this way, the driver finally breathed a sigh of relief when he drove to the place given by Zhou Zhong. He said to Zhou Zhong, "young man, it''s the place."


    Zhou Zhong opened his eyes, took out a hundred yuan from his wallet and handed it to the driver. The driver took the money and asked for change. With a smile, he asked, "young man, what are you doing here? It''s very desolate around here. They are all factory workers?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the driver and said, "don''t change it."


    He got off the bus in the middle of the week.


    The driver was stunned for a moment, and finally went to the local Zhou Zhong and didn''t sleep. He could talk to Zhou Zhong for two words. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want any money. This made the taxi driver very depressed.


    Zhou got out of the car in the middle of the week and quickly walked into the lane on one side of the road. On the other side of the road is the dragon soul headquarters. Zhou Zhong knows that there are secret sentries around the dragon soul headquarters. If he stops here for a while, he will be watched. So Zhou Zhong gets off the bus and leaves without stopping at all. Then he comes to a far location and makes sure that the secret Sentry will not notice himself again. Then he stops and pays attention to the situation of the dragon soul headquarters all the time.


    In the Qing Dynasty, Zhou Zhong knew that he was not his opponent, but song Yihai must die!


    In the headquarters of dragon soul, since Yang Huming was taken away by Chu Guoli, song Yihai has been thinking about how to kill him. Moreover, he has to be aware that as long as Chu Guoli can not find evidence, it will fall on him, because he took away people.


    At that time, the dragon soul will blame Chu Guoli, and the Yang family will not give up.


    However, Chu Guoli seems to be on guard. Yang Huming is closely guarded. He has no chance to attack. Now, Yang Huming has only half his life left after being whipped through his heart. Just a little more means can definitely make him die without making a sound.


    After thinking about it for a long time, songyihai left the room and walked outside.


    "Sacrifice!" The men outside the door saw song Yihai, and they saluted him respectfully.


    Songyihai cold voice said: "you look here, remember, can''t let anyone to the third floor, I go out."


    "Yes! Worship His subordinates respectfully responded.


    Songyihai left the dragon soul base and drove straight to the northwest of the capital. Zhou Zhong immediately took a taxi and said to the driver, "master, drive forward, speed up, I''ll give you more money."


    "Where are you going, young man?" the driver asked blankly


    Zhou Zhong frowned and urged: "don''t care where you go, just drive along this road, the faster the better."


    After that, he didn''t talk nonsense with him in the middle of the week.


    Seeing money, the driver didn''t say anything about it. He rushed to the gas pedal and paid attention to the car in front of him. Zhou Zhong knows that song Yihai, as a master of the sixth floor of Qi training period, has a very high vigilance ability. With his spiritual strength, as long as someone is following him, even if he is far away, he will be aware of it.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to follow him all the time. It''s not realistic. What we should do now is catch up with him! In the car for the past week has been observing the songyihai driving route, see he changed to the left lane, immediately said to the driver: "in front of the traffic Gang left."


    The taxi driver didn''t know what to do in the middle of the week, but who asked others to pay for it, so he changed lanes ahead of time to catch up with him. When he turned the corner, there was a red light in front of him. On one side of the road, there was a three row road. Song Yihai didn''t know that there was a car behind him. So he was walking slowly and didn''t worry. He stopped at the middle row of the road, while the taxi in Zhouzhong was It was parked on the right side of the road, parallel to the car of songyihai.


    A sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth, his cap was lowered, and then a gap was opened in the rear window. He pointed his finger on the songyihai car with his hand, and an invisible genuine Qi hit out and landed on the wheel of songyihai.


    Just after finishing all this, the light changed in front of him. Song Yihai started his car and went straight. Zhou Zhong said to the driver with a smile, "master, let''s turn right."


    On the car, songyihai instinctively felt that someone seemed to follow him. Looking at the rearview mirror with vigilance, he saw a taxi around him turning to the right. When other vehicles saw him slow down, they were overtaking him to leave quickly. He didn''t find any vehicle abnormal. So song Yihai shook his head and thought that he was too sensitive and continued to drive away ¡£


    "Young man, where are we going next?" The driver drove for a while and asked Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and felt his true spirit. After 30 seconds, he said to the driver, "drive all the way to the northwest. Don''t be too fast. I''ll give you more money when I get to the place.""OK!"


    The driver was very happy when he heard that he had to pay more money in the middle of the week. It seems that he has met a rich man today.


    In the middle of the week, he sensed the direction of songyihai, and then asked the driver to follow him. In this way, songyihai did not know that someone was following him.


    At wanglongshan in the northwest of the capital city, when the taxi arrived here, songyihai had already been in for half a day. Zhou Zhong saw that there was a guard at the door, so he didn''t go in. He gave the driver some money to send him away, and then Zhou Zhong guarded song Yihai outside.


    In the wooden house in Wanglong mountain, song Yihai respectfully said to Shangxian of Qingyuan: "Shangxian of Qingyuan, now Yang Huming has been picked up by Chu state and commander Li. I think it''s a good opportunity to kill Yang Huming secretly. In this way, the Yang family will record their hatred on lisiling and Commander Li of Chu state."


    Listening to song Yihai''s report, Shangxian of Qingyuan nodded his head and said, "this is a good way. According to what you said, kill him!"


    Songyihai was very happy to see his own way to get any of the immortals in the Qing Yuan Dynasty. However, he was immediately embarrassed and said, "Shangxian, but the state of Chu is very tight. I don''t have a chance to start."


    With a sneer, Shangxian of Qingyuan added a paper man and said to song Yihai, "this is the most vicious curse. Father and son kill each other. You only need to know the eight characters of Yang Huming''s birthday and his father''s birthday. Then you can get two people''s blood and melt it into the paper man. Then you can burn the paper man and the father and son will die!"


    Don''t you think Yang Hailiang will catch him when he arrives at the magic? Song Yihai took the paper man and said goodbye to the immortal on the Qing Yuan Dynasty and left wanglongshan.


    With this paper man, song Yihai is very happy and vows to kill Yang Huming.

 Chapter 690

    From wanglongshan, songyihai takes out his mobile phone and calls the father of Yue shuaifeng, the eldest son of the Yue family.


    "Mr. Song, what can I do for you?" Yue shuaifeng''s father asked politely. Did he know that they had a good relationship with Shangxian in Qingyuan, and songyihai was the representative of Shangxian in longhun. According to their information, songyihai has become a group in the dragon spirit, so he is very respectful to him.


    "Nephew Yue Xian, I need to trouble you for a moment." Songyihai side driving a change of air said.


    "Mr. Song, if you have anything to tell me, I will do it." Yue shuaifeng''s father said very happily.


    Songyihai nodded and said with satisfaction, "you find a reason to ask Yang Junliang out. I have something important to look for him."


    "Yang Junliang? Well, it''s easy. Now we can''t lift the Yang family''s head. I think if I ask him to discuss cooperation, he will be happy to come out. " Yue shuaifeng''s father said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s settled." The corner of the mouth of a cold smile.


    "As long as you lead Yang Junliang out, it will be easy. Yang Junliang''s own birth, and the production of his son Yang Huming, he can know that if you go to his blood, and then take some of Yang Huming''s blood in the name of interrogation, two people will surely die! The ghost is still unconscious Songyihai was so proud that he said the plan in the car.


    As soon as his voice dropped, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die before all this is done."


    "Who?"


    "Creak!"


    When song Yihai heard this sound, his soul almost flew out. When did he get an extra person in his car? So I stepped on the brake and looked back.


    On the back seat of the car, Zhou Zhongzheng was sitting there with his legs up and looking at him with a sneer.


    "Mid week! It''s you! Well, you dare to come back and die! " Seeing that it was Zhou Zhong, song Yihai was shocked at first, then he sneered ferociously and said in a cruel voice.


    "It''s not sure who will die." Zhou Zhongsi said without paying any attention to songyihai.


    Song Yihai''s heart is killing. Since Zhou Zhong comes back to die, he will kill Zhou Zhong here today.


    "Crazy child, it''s too early to talk big. Let''s die!" Song Yihai roared and took a picture directly towards the back of Zhou Zhong.


    Chou chuckled with disdain, and his figure flashed. He had already come to the outside of the car. Fortunately, it was in the wilderness, and there were no cars or people on the road.


    Song Yihai chased down angrily from the car and roared: "boy, don''t run!"


    "I won''t run!" Zhou Zhong returned with a smile and saw that song Yihai had already rushed to him. Zhou Zhong directly put out a hand to catch song Yihai''s wrist.


    No technique is used. It''s just a contest of strength and strength!


    In Zhou Zhong''s hands, he saw that song Yihai''s wrists were pinched white, and his face became strange, until Zhou Zhong turned his wrists one by one.


    "Hum!" Song Yihai snorted angrily. He was shocked. The power of Zhou Zhong was even greater than him!


    "Boy, look for death!" Songyihai''s other hand suddenly attacked and patted Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    Weeks disdain to shake his head, after the first to loosen a sea of wrist, a palm print in the chest of songyihai.


    Poof!


    Songyihai, the whole person back several steps, a mouthful of blood can not help but spray out.


    "No way, you Are you on the sixth floor of Qi training period? " Song Yihai endured the feeling of tumbling in his body and asked Zhou Zhong with shock on his face.


    Although the confrontation between the two men just now was very insipid, there was no skill or momentum to destroy the heaven and the earth. Then it was this insipid attack, which could best reflect people''s real strength. Zhou Zhong, without the help of magic weapons and techniques, even wounded him. This shows that Zhou Zhong has entered the sixth level of Qi training period and is even stronger than him!


    How can songyihai not be surprised? How old is Zhouzhong! Even if he started to practice from his mother''s womb, it would not be so fast.


    "Songyihai, let''s make an end today. Since the first time we met, you have not dealt with me everywhere. Originally, I didn''t want to investigate with you more, but you are wrong. You should not touch my friends!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a killing chance and suddenly rushed to songyihai.


    Songyihai was shocked, and his heart was full of fear. He felt that his figure was locked by Zhouzhong, and he couldn''t hide at all. "In a hurry, angry voice threatened:" Zhou Zhong, you dare to move me, and I will not let you go after I go back! "


    Zhou Zhong snorted contemptuously: "don''t worry, you can''t go back!"


    Zhou Zhong rushes to songyihai, and a purple and golden light flashed in his eyes. The Trident in his hand has already appeared, and stabs into the songyihai body and runs through it!


    Pine a sea a mouthful of blood can''t help but spray out, really a chest is Trident to run through, vitality quickly elapse, the shock in the eyes is incomparable! Just now he saw the purple and golden light in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. It was That''s a sign of great mental strength! He only saw that kind of light in the eyes of Shangxian of Qingyuan. Why did Zhouzhong have it?"For What... " Songyihai hard to ask out these three words, and then head a crooked die!


    Zhou Zhong quickly threw songyihai''s body on a nearby hill, and then a fireball was thrown in the past. The fireball began to burn quickly. In a short time, songyihai was completely burned. As soon as the wind blew, the ashes on the ground disappeared.


    There is no sense of guilt in killing songyihai. This kind of person should be killed!


    What Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that he burned songyihai and the paper man given by Qingyuan Shangxian. Qingyuan Shangxian, who was practicing in the wooden house, suddenly opened his eyes. A touch of purple and golden light flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared in the wooden house.


    After dealing with songyihai in the middle of the week, he confirmed that there was no evidence left, and then he got on songyihai''s car and drove quickly towards the city. Songyihai has solved the problem, and the next one is the Yue family! Yue shuaifeng is not a good thing, and his father is not a good thing. He even collaborated with song Yihai to kill the Yang Huming family. Zhou Zhong can''t watch the Yang family being bullied.


    Not long after Zhou Zhong left, the figure of Shangxian in Qingyuan suddenly appeared on the road. His eyes were locked on the burning position of songyihai. His face became colder and colder, and finally turned into anger.


    "How dare you come back in the middle of the week Qingyuan Shangxian felt the breath in the air for a moment, and suddenly he roared in a low voice.


    Then the figure shakes and disappears again.


    Zhou Zhong drove all the way back to the capital. He received a short message from Yue shuaifeng''s father on his mobile phone, which recorded the appointed time and place, so that Zhou Zhong could catch up on time. To be exact, it should be let songyihai catch up.


    Zhou looked at the address and turned the direction of the car.


    In the suburb of Beijing, in a quiet villa, Shangxian of the Qing Dynasty was sitting on a huge sofa. In front of him stood a middle-aged man, who was Yue shuaifeng''s father!


    Yue shuaifeng''s father was afraid and respectful to the immortal in the Qing Dynasty. He asked carefully, "Shangxian, will he really come? Will matsumo''s cell phone be on him? "

 Chapter 691

    Qingyuan stood in front of the huge French window with a gloomy face. Looking at the scenery outside the window, he said in a deep voice: "he killed song Yihai and drove away his car. His mobile phone must be in the car, and he will receive the message you send. This week, you are bold and dare to sneak back is revenge. Your wife''s family beat the Yang family very hard. Can he let go of such a good opportunity? "


    Yue Changjiang''s heart thumped. When Qingyuan Shangxian first came to him, he only asked him to send a text message to songyihai and lead Zhouzhong to kill him, but he didn''t say songyihai was killed by Zhouzhong!


    Today, songyihai is the sixth level cultivation of Qi training period. This cultivation is one of the best in the country. These masters were killed by Zhou Zhong. Who were they in the middle of that week!


    "Shangxian in the Qing Dynasty, he was a teenager in the middle of that week. How could he be so powerful?" Yue Changjiang''s face was startled and asked. Zhou Zhong could kill song Yihai on the sixth floor of Qi training period when he was young. If this offended him and made him grow stronger in the future, would their Yue family still be good?


    Seeing Yue Changjiang''s worry, Qingyuan suddenly changed his face and yelled in a deep voice: "Yue Changjiang, do you think I can''t kill him for a small week? Hum, in front of me, he is just a mole ant! He was able to kill song Yihai only because he had artifact in his hand. At his age, could he reach the sixth level of cultivation in Qi training period? "


    The moon often saw the Qing Yuan Shangxian angry and frightened. He quickly and anxiously made amends: "I''m sorry, Shangxian, I don''t mean that. You''re not your opponent in that week. You can crush him with an old finger."


    Hearing this, Qingyuan was very happy and nodded with pride.


    Qing Yuan always thinks highly of himself because he came from a small school. In this era of the end of the law, those who could become outstanding practitioners were able to get up by relying on the resources of the big family. However, he started from scratch and developed a small school into one of the largest practitioners in China. He became the guardian of the artifact and was respected as a monk. These are his proud capital, because he has this strength!


    But they were waiting in the villa. They didn''t come in the middle of the week.


    Qingyuan frowned and said in a deep voice: "it''s unreasonable. Zhou Zhong knows you''re here, so he can''t stop looking for you to avenge him. Your wife''s family destroyed the Yufu store jointly opened by him and Yang''s family. Now you''ve made Yang''s family so miserable. He should hate you deeply. He''d hate all of your Yue''s family No


    Speaking of this Qing Yuan, his face suddenly changed greatly, and then he roared angrily, "Zhou Zhongxiao, dare you!"


    With that, Qingyuan rushed out the door.


    Yue Changjiang sat on the sofa for a moment. He didn''t know how Qingyuan suddenly rushed out in a rage. What happened?


    Capital city, Yuejia courtyard.


    Today, just like in the past, the Yang family has accidentally gone the wrong way, and now has become the target of attack of several major families. The Yues, on the other hand, joined hands with the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty to take advantage of each other and become the head of the seven kings in the capital. This evening, the three kings of the seven kings of the capital, the Fang family, the Zhang family and the Wei family, all came to the Yue family, hoping to make more friends with the Yue family.


    Mr. Yue is now in high spirits. Sitting on the throne in the hall, he has the air of a king and warmly entertains the owners of several families.


    "Brother Yue, this time our big families can join hands, it''s all thanks to brother Yue. I''ve said for a long time that brother Yue has the courage to lead his family to make great achievements sooner or later. " Wei ruzhong, the owner of the Wei family, laughs and praises Yue, saying that he wants to follow the Yue family. In fact, he has long wanted to marry his granddaughter Wei Ninghua to Yue shuaifeng. It''s good for everyone to get married together.


    "Yes, brother Yue, if you hadn''t taken the lead, we couldn''t get together." Fang Yongqing, the owner of the Fang family, also said with a smile that the Fang family and the Yue family were friendly.


    At this time, Yue''s heart is already full of joy. There are seven kings in the capital. Now their four kings have been united. The rest of Yang''s family is suppressed. The other two families can only watch. When the Yang''s family is completely solved, their Yue''s family is really the first of the seven kings! Oh, no, by then it will be six kings!


    Several masters of the hall chatted freely, and the younger generation of the lower hall also said that they were enthusiastic.


    Yue shuaifeng was famous in the circle of the children of these big families in Beijing, but now he is the focus of attention, surrounded by the disciples of several big families in the center.


    "Brother Yue, I''ll follow you later. I hope Yue will be promoted more." Fang Shihang toasts with a smile on his face. His status in the Fang family is not comparable to that of Yue shuaifeng in the Yue family. The founder of the Fang family had no hope, but now it is different. He used to mix with Yue shuaifeng. Now the Yue family is developed. As long as he can flatter Yue shuaifeng and get the support of the Yue family, he may become the master of the house. So he is extremely respectful to Yue shuaifeng.


    "It''s very kind of us to say that, brother." Yue shuaifeng and Fang Shihang clink a cup and drink it all, which is also very meaningful to win over Fang Shihang. In this way, he has a strong supporter, and his position as the successor of the family will be more stable in the future.


    "Yue Shao, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Please take care of your sister more in the future." Weining flower also took up a glass of wine and came over and sat directly beside Yue Shuai Feng, looking very intimate.Yue Shuai Feng is really a little moved. Wei Ninghua is especially sexy today. Although she can''t say how beautiful she is, she grew up in a big family since she was a child. She has temperament, looks and looks. She can dress up and has a good figure. No man will be indifferent.


    In the Yuejia up and down the jubilant time, a thin figure appeared in front of the door of the Yue family.


    At the age of 20, his face was still a little tender, but his eyes were as deep as the stars. His straight body stood there. Even though he was thin, he was still as hard as a mountain.


    Not long after Zhou Zhong killed song Yihai, he received a message from Yue Changjiang. However, Zhou Zhong did not go to the appointment to solve Yue Changjiang, but went to the Yang family! Meet Mr. Yang! After learning that he left, Qingyuan began to take revenge on the Yang family. He also committed suicide on the Yang family, which made him vomit blood. Zhou Zhongzhong was angry.


    All this is caused by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong can''t let the Yang family around him be bullied like this! So Zhou Zhong came to his wife''s house alone!


    "Who are you? This is the Yue''s family in the capital. Are you free to enter?" Two guards outside Yue''s house frowned and yelled when they saw a young boy coming.

 Chapter 692

    However, Zhou did not pay attention to the two people at all. With a wave of his hand, a huge genuine Qi suddenly attacked them. At present, Zhou Zhong broke through the sixth floor of Qi training period, and their strength was greatly increased. However, these two guards were just the second floor of Qi training period. They had no resistance at all. They felt that a strong force was coming and then they were blasted out.


    Zhou did not pay attention to the two people, the pace did not stop, directly toward the Yuejia courtyard.


    In the front yard of the Yue family, there are several servants cleaning up. There are so many people from big families here tonight. Naturally, the Yue family has to clean up. When they see a strange boy coming in, they are stunned. Where is this? This is my wife''s family! One of the seven kings in Beijing! How can anyone be allowed to come in?


    "Who are you?" Several servants threw down their brooms and rushed up to encircle Zhou Zhong. Their faces were full of obstinacy. It seemed that if Zhou Zhong made a mistake and provoked them, they would come up and tear Zhou Zhong into pieces.


    In the middle of the week, without looking at a few people, he still walked forward with a cold hum. The real Qi in his body was released suddenly, and the five servants in the first and second layers of Qi training period were directly blasted out.


    "Go and tell the owner that someone has broken in!" At the entrance of the front yard leading to the backyard, a servant saw this scene and was shocked and turned to run inside.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t stop him. He crossed the arch and came to the backyard. Suddenly, more than a dozen experts from the Yue family rushed out. Three of them were on the third floor of Qi training period, and one was on the fourth floor of Qi training period. Obviously, several people often cooperated and cooperated with each other and rushed towards Zhou Zhong quickly.


    Zhou''s face was gloomy, and his true Qi was released again. More than a dozen masters were shaken out one after another. In addition to the master on the fourth floor of Qi training period, all the others were seriously injured by vomiting blood. Even the master of the fourth floor of Qi training period was pale and fell to the ground.


    In the main hall, the father-in-law of the Yue family and others are laughing about the tragedy of the Yang family. During this period, the father-in-law of the Fang family gloated and said, "the Yang family is really looking for death, but they don''t know how to offend the immortal of the Qing Yuan Dynasty. Go and cooperate with that little boy Zhou Zhong. I learned from the people who bribed the Yang family that a man from Shangxian of the Qing Dynasty killed the Yang family at noon yesterday. It was really the God who blocked the gods and the Buddha stopped killing the Buddha. It is said that the immortal of Qingyuan didn''t even lift his hand. Every step he took, a master of the Yang family would be blown away! That scene was really shocking. "


    A group of people listen to the dark tongue, even do not need to lift their hands, can fly Yang family masters, this is what kind of cultivation ah!


    The next group of young people also came to the hall to listen to master Fang''s story. They all looked forward to each other. This is the real master. If only they could have such accomplishments one day.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of chaos outside, and then a villain rushed in and reported in a panic: "the master is not good! Someone broke in and wounded many of our experts and killed them in the backyard


    "What? How dare someone find trouble with my wife''s family, don''t you want to live? " When Yue shuaifeng heard this, he was very angry. Now his wife''s family is in the middle of the day in the capital. When he comes to their wife''s family to look for trouble, isn''t he looking for death.


    Mr. Yue''s face is also gloomy. Today, when so many family owners are present, he will make trouble. That is to hit him in the face. He will surely die!


    People from other families also shook their heads in succession, thinking that this man was really looking for death, and he even dared to make trouble in his wife''s house.


    So the owners of several big families, as well as those younger generation, came out to see who dared to make trouble in the house. When they came out, they saw the scene just now, and they were shocked.


    See Zhou Zhong a person walking in the courtyard, even the hand did not lift, rushed up all the masters were blown away.


    "Hiss!" A group of people as like as two peas, who had just heard the master of the house, said how the emperor on the Yuan Dynasty taught Yang family to Yang''s family. Now, this scene is not exactly the same as that of the fangs.


    Especially the younger generation, Yue shuaifeng and others, they have seen Zhou Zhong! Can''t think of their dream to achieve the strength, Zhou Zhong has now! Could Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments have caught up with the immortal in Yuan Dynasty?


    Yue''s eyes glared at Zhou Zhong, and he immediately said in a deep voice, "don''t be deceived by him. He''s just a cover up! He didn''t have the ability of Qing Yuan Shangxian. He just spent a lot of genuine Qi in his body to produce gas explosion. In this way, he must have consumed a lot of Qi in his body at this time. At the end of the storm, hum! Huang Kou Xiao''er dare to learn from Qing Yuan Shangxian, arrogant! I want to die


    After being commented by Mr. Yue, we realized that Zhou Zhong was loading x here!


    "Grass, how dare you come to my wife''s house and install x for me! Kill him After learning the truth, Yue shuaifeng was furious and felt that he had been cheated by Zhou Zhong. He was not so fierce at all, so he called many experts of the Yue family and gave a cruel command.


    Twenty or thirty masters of the Yue family were ordered to rush to Zhouzhong. They didn''t look at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was only a 20-year-old boy. What can he do? How many of them can''t kill him?


    In the face of so many masters at the same time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed purple gold light, and suddenly roared.


    "Go away!"Seeing this roar, the 20 or 30 Yue family masters suddenly stopped at the same place, then their faces flushed, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, all fell to the ground!


    "Ah


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. This What''s the matter? You can hurt 20 or 30 masters of the Yue family in one voice?


    This time, even Yue''s father and others also changed their faces. Zhou Zhonggang''s roar was a mental attack! What''s more, the purple and golden light in Zhou''s eyes is a sign of spiritual power shaping! Even the heads of these big families don''t have such great mental strength. How can they have it this week?


    "I can''t keep this son. Some elder brothers helped my wife''s family and killed him!" In master Yue''s eyes, Zhou Zhong''s strength makes him feel scared. How big Zhou Zhong is! twenty years old! At such an age, he has such adverse accomplishments. If he develops for a few more years, how can he be successful?


    The strength of Zhang Jia''s family is amazing. It''s hard for the family leader Fang Wei and his family to stay.


    "Well, we four old guys together, even if his strength is high, he has to stay here today!" Wei ruzhong disdains a cold hum, and then four people at the same time to attack Ye Guang.


    The younger generation of the four big families behind him were very excited when they saw that even the four Masters had done it in person. These four masters are absolutely top experts in the cultivation world! With their help, Zhou Zhong will surely die.


    In the face of the joint attack of these four masters, Zhou Zhong did not dare to neglect. Just now he released his true Qi for many times, which led to the lack of Qi in Zhou Zhong. He held two jade talismans in his hand. When four people rushed to the front, Zhou Zhong''s figure shook and suddenly disappeared in his place.


    Kazam ~ kazam ~ the four masters suddenly disappeared in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. They were stunned. Then they saw that the ground where they were standing in the middle of Zhou Dynasty actually split. More than 30 huge sharp branches, thick as buckets, came out and stabbed at them!

 Chapter 693

    The faces of the four householders changed greatly! Wood magic!


    Among them, the Yue family is good at wood magic, but even master Yue can''t launch so many spear attacks at once, and this spear is as strong as a bucket!


    After all, the cultivator is still in the flesh. Unless he reaches the cultivation of Shangxian in the Qing Dynasty, if he is stabbed by such a thick spear, he will be directly dressed in a string!


    During the crisis, several homeowners steadied themselves and fled behind them. But when they turned around, Zhou Zhong did not know when they had reached the top behind them. The whole person was in the air like a roc spreading its wings. In the night sky, the air suddenly became agitated and fanatical. Then a dozen giant fire dragons rose into the air and rushed at the four people.


    "Boom


    The fire dragon rushed down and covered the four masters completely. The disciples of the four families showed a look of panic when they saw this scene.


    "Master of the house!"


    "Grandfather!"


    In the shouting, the fire dragon dissipated, and the four masters fell to the ground, all in a mess, and their clothes were burnt. Among them, the fangs and Weis had blood stains on their bodies. "Zhou Zhong Xiao''er, today I will leave you even if I die!" Father Yue''s anger was loud in his eyes. The four owners of their house had suffered losses in the middle of the week. If this matter spread out, would they still have their old faces?


    At this time, the four people were really angry. They sacrificed their magic weapons. When Zhou Zhong looked around, the treasure finder showed the information of the magic weapons in front of their eyes. All of them were top-grade magic weapons at the spirit level!


    "You do, I don''t?" Zhou saw a few people take out magic weapons, so they are not hiding their strength. A deep and ferocious Trident appears in the hand, and the tip of the halberd points at four people!


    "To die!" The four masters roared and rushed towards the middle of the week again. All the magic weapons in their hands attacked the key points of the middle of the week.


    "It''s not sure who wants to die!" I don''t like to be polite to a few people in the middle of the week. I don''t care about respecting the old and loving the young at this time. These old guys are much stronger than the young ones! Without the slightest pity for them, he swung the huge Trident in his hand and patted them directly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Trident with the sound of breaking the air, respectively hit on four people''s magic weapon, four home owners have turned pale, the hands of the huge power let them simply can''t control, all were shot out.


    Zhou will not let go of such a good opportunity, toe force on the ground, directly toward the four people, the hands of the huge Trident on the four people respectively patted.


    "Poof!"


    All the four owners were seriously injured and vomited blood, and their bodies fell to the ground. In the middle of the week, the Trident was pressed on the four people''s chest, and they looked at them coldly!


    "Four masters, are you still fighting?" Zhou Zhong asked the four with a sneer.


    The four main members of the family were overwhelmed by Zhou Zhong''s trident and could not move. At this time, they were both surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong''s strength was so high! It seems that in the whole capital, no one can control him except the immortal of the Qing Dynasty!


    "I have nothing to say! But in the middle of the week, even if I can''t beat you, I will also say that my wife''s family will never let you go! " Yue Laozi said to Zhou Zhong fiercely with anger on his face.


    "Yes! Our family won''t just let it go! " Mr. Fang also followed.


    Zhou Zhong sneered scornfully and exerted a force on his hand, which made the remaining two owners speechless. Then he glanced contemptuously at the four family disciples in the yard who were ready to move, but did not dare to move. He said scornfully: "it''s up to you? You are not my opponent together


    Everyone is angry. As the disciples of the seven kings in Beijing, are they suitable for this kind of anger? But this kind of words said in the middle of the week, they can not refute, because the strength shown in Zhou Zhong is too strong!


    Seeing that the people of the four families did not dare to move around any more, Zhou Zhong felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. So Zhou Zhong took back the Trident, took out a neatly folded note, threw it to master Yue, and said, "wait for Qingyuan to come over, and you can give it to him."


    Mr. Yue felt humiliated. He was the head of the family. Even the leaders of the state had to treat him politely. Now he was so humiliated! The note thrown by Zhou Zhong almost hit him in the face.


    Gripping his teeth and holding the note in his hand, he swore that today''s Revenge must be avenged!


    After explaining the last thing, Zhou Zhong turned around and walked outside the hospital. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "OK, you don''t have to send it. I hope this kind of thing will not happen today, or you will be more miserable next time than this one."


    With that, Zhou left the yard, so big the Yue family said to come, said to go, even no one dares to stop!


    "Master of the house!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was gone, the disciples of the four families dared to rush up one after another to help the four masters and care about their injuries.


    "What are you all doing! I''m not dead Master Yue vented all his anger to these disciples.We all bowed our heads and knew that it was better not to offend some of the house owners at this time.


    "This week, today''s business must not be so calculated!" Everyone said angrily.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the yard. Who was it?


    At this time, when he saw the immortals of the Qing Dynasty, the father of Yue''s family met his relatives, and his grievances broke out.


    "Qing Yuan Shangxian! You are here at last


    Qingyuan looked at everything around him with a gloomy face. At this time, the Yuejia family was in a mess, and the wounded were all over the ground. The four masters were also in a mess, with many scars. The fool could see that this was an accident!


    "Have you been here in the middle of the week?" Qingyuan asked in a deep voice.


    The old man of the Yue family nodded repeatedly and said the matter here again. Then he said in a cruel voice: "Qing Yuan Shangxian, relying on the artifact in his hand that week, he was extremely arrogant and did not pay attention to you at all!"


    Qingyuan''s face was uncertain. Originally, he wanted to use Yue Changjiang to lead Zhou Zhong to kill him. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Zhou Zhong. Instead of looking for Yue Changjiang, he killed the Yue family! This made Qingyuan very angry and felt that he had been fooled by Zhou Zhong.


    "By the way, Shangxian in the Qing Dynasty left this note in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, saying it was for you." Master Yue respectfully handed the note to him and said.


    Qing Yuan took the note and opened it with a dignified face. He was furious!


    "Zhou Zhong is bold!"


    Seeing the immortal of Qingyuan getting angry, the nearest master Yue took a look and wrote a sentence on the note.


    You''re late!


    The spirit of Shangxian in Qingyuan, Zhou Zhong''s leaving this note is obviously humiliating him! Get angry with him again! Qing Yuan hate can''t catch Zhou Zhong now and kill him!


    At this time, a huge fire dragon came out of the paper, and the paper turned into ashes, and the fire dragon went straight to Qingyuan!

 Chapter 694

    This sudden scene shocked everyone. No one thought that such a thing would happen. Zhou Zhong even set a trap in the note!


    In the face of this sudden attack, Qingyuan show a Leng, then angry! Zhou Zhong repeatedly challenged him, so that the Qing Yuan completely broke out.


    "A little bit of work!" With a wave of Qingyuan''s hand, a huge water dragon suddenly rises. Qingyuan is good at water magic!


    The water dragon is twice as big as the fire dragon. It has plenty of Qi inside. It directly covers the fire dragon with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    Seeing such a large water dragon released by Qingyuan, Zhou Zhongliu''s fire dragon was not an opponent at all in front of the water dragon. Everyone got excited and looked at Qingyuan immortal with admiration.


    In the meantime, he is also in a good mood. How dare you fight with me when you are a five-tier loose cultivator?


    However, at the moment when the water dragon wrapped the fire dragon, the fire dragon suddenly changed! Originally, a fiery red fire dragon suddenly turned into a deep purple, with a faint blue light. Then the fire dragon tore away from it, and a huge Thunder Dragon penetrated into the body of the water dragon.


    "No!"


    Qingyuan''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, there was a Thunder Dragon hidden in the fire dragon! Water conducts electricity, and thunder and lightning will produce greater power when it enters the water. At this time, Qingyuan wants to change the direction of the water dragon to avoid the Thunder Dragon, but because he was too arrogant just now, he didn''t take the fire dragon in the middle of the week seriously, so the whole water dragon was covered. At this time, there was no way to avoid it!


    Hiss!


    The Thunder Dragon got into the water dragon, and suddenly the whole huge water dragon made loud noises, and the Qing Yuan was also bitten by the water dragon. His clothes, face, eyebrows and hair were all burnt black! I became a little black man in an instant!


    This kind of attack can''t do any harm to Qingyuan, but for him, this situation is more embarrassing than the damage he caused! As if in front of Zhou Zhong, he became a clown and was constantly made fun of by Zhou.


    "Roar! In the middle of the week, I will kill it! "


    Qingyuan''s whole figure soared into the sky, roared in the air, and then disappeared in the night air.


    In the courtyard of Yue''s family, everyone was dumbfounded. No one thought that it would be such a result. The immortal in the Qing Dynasty suffered a loss in the middle of Zhou Dynasty! What a mess! The key is that the immortal of the Qing Dynasty didn''t even see Zhou Zhong''s face. It was just a small note left by Zhou Zhong, which contained so many mysteries!


    Four family owners are also embarrassed to cover the wound, the corner of the mouth also with blood, a look at each other, there is a sense of relief. Originally, the four masters felt that in front of their own disciples, they were defeated by a teenager, and they blushed. But now they are very happy. Even the immortals in the Qing Dynasty suffered a great loss in the middle of the week, so they will not lose face.


    Qingyuan Shangxian rushes all the way to the airport in the night sky. The powerful divine sense covers the terminal building of the whole airport, and his face is extremely ferocious. As long as he finds Zhou Zhong, he will tear Zhou Zhong into pieces!


    However, Shenzhi did not find Zhou Zhong''s figure at all after searching for a circle. Qing Yuan''s fist hit the huge cement column one meter in diameter in front of him, and then left angrily, knowing that he was a step late and let Zhou Zhong run!


    Boom!


    After Qingyuan Shangxian left, the concrete column collapsed suddenly, and the drop off platform of Beijing Airport collapsed more than ten meters. Coincidentally, a black car rushed over and couldn''t stop the car for a moment. The whole car rushed down from the drop off platform and crashed into a discus. The driver in the car is a corrupt official. He has just been caught by the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. He absconds abroad with money overnight. He runs all the way to the airport. Seeing the victory in front of him, he will be safe when he gets on the plane. However, he did not expect that the landing platform will suddenly collapse. The country is not successful, but the life is not.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already driven the herdsman in the space ring to the seaside, and then still drove the yacht to the neighboring countries. But Zhou did not return to the United States, but went to Myanmar, Yangon.


    Qingyuan hated Zhouzhong so much that he wanted to kill Zhouzhong. Why didn''t Zhouzhong want to kill Qingyuan? It was the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, relying on their advanced cultivation, overbearing and unreasonable, that made Zhou Zhong come to the point where it was difficult to run for a family and a country, and he became a wanted criminal!


    Yes, songyihai is hateful. All this is caused by songyihai. However, as the guardian of China''s artifact, the Qing and Yuan Dynasty was the supreme and powerful one in the Xiuzhen world. As such a strong man, in the case of seeing song Yihai so unfair, if he could patiently ask the reason of the matter and return Zhou zhong an innocent man, the matter would not be so complicated. It is because he is such a strong man, but he is more overbearing and arrogant than song Yihai, which makes the world worse.


    Zhou Zhong knew that if Qing Yuan didn''t die, his accusation would not be cleared for a day. However, Qingyuan was so strong that Zhou Zhong had to admit that it would take several years to overcome Qingyuan even if he practiced according to the normal training track. If he wanted to enhance his cultivation strength rapidly, he had to have money! And now I''m living in the United States. Although I''m buying islands, I still have to be on guard against the United States. Strength is the most important thing, so I still need money.Since jade Charms can''t be sold in China, we have to find other markets in the middle of that week. Myanmar has been in war all the year round, so we should need jade charms, right? After all, the power of Yufu is much stronger than that of ordinary missiles, and it can also be carried with you. You are not afraid of being hit by air defense systems. It has strong mobility, secrecy and assault. The local armed forces in Myanmar, who sell drugs and arms all the year round, can still get hundreds of millions.


    Besides their own consumption, Myanmar often sells arms to other countries or large mercenary organizations and underworld groups in the world. Maybe they also need jade charms. For ordinary people, even if they have guns, it''s impossible to kill a practitioner. But if you have a jade talisman, you can have the ability to kill the cultivators. Surely those rich people will be interested in it.


    In addition to Myanmar, Zhou also plans to go to West India. A country as big as West India will certainly want jade talisman, and the demand will not be much less than that of China. In this way, with Myanmar and western India as the source of development, the market has gradually opened, and it may be able to sell all over the world!


    When the plane landed at Rangoon International Airport, it was noon the next day, and he called Shazhen in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Shazhen was resting in a hotel in Yangon. When he received a call from Zhou Zhong, the whole person immediately turned positive. He answered the greeting respectfully and said, "master, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 695

    Zhou Zhong and Sha Zhen were not polite at all. They said, "I''m at Yangon airport. You come to meet me."


    When Shazhen heard that Zhouzhong had arrived in Yangon, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He said respectfully, "master, just a moment, I''ll be there soon!"


    With that, Shazhen put down the phone and quickly asked his men to prepare the car. He rushed to Yangon airport all the way.


    Although Myanmar''s economy is average, the poor in most areas are almost the same as those in northern cold countries. They can change their wives for a single cigarette. However, Yangon is the largest city in Myanmar, and also the most prosperous city in economy. The living conditions here are very good.


    The huge gap between the rich and the poor will create vanity and comparison. If they are ten people of equal worth, origin and education level, they will not have any vanity, because they are all the same and equal.


    Only a poor man, after becoming rich, will satisfy his vanity in front of those who are as poor as before. Outside the Yangon airport, there are rows of taxis waiting to be slaughtered, and they are specially selected to be slaughtered by Chinese people. Because they know that the Chinese people are cowardly. No matter how much money they ask for, they usually give money to them outside because they think that more is better than less.


    At this time, I saw a teenager in the middle of Zhou who came out of the airport without even taking a salute. Suddenly, a group of people gathered around him.


    "To where?"


    "To the hotel?"


    One by one, stiff Mandarin was asked from these drivers, who, in order to kill the Chinese, did not hesitate to spend time learning some Chinese.


    "I don''t take a car." Zhou took a look at several people, then shook his head and walked alone to the side of the road.


    "Little brother, it''s very comfortable for me to drive." A big bald head said to Zhou Zhong in English.


    Zhou Zhong still shakes his head and says, "don''t sit."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s resolute attitude and saying that he didn''t take a car, his business could not be done, so some drivers showed scorn to Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "Wipe, Chinese people are so poor that they can''t even afford a car." Big bald face disdainful and colleagues said.


    "The quality of Chinese people is low, they have no money, they always like to pretend, and they are the worst."


    "That is, to see if they can earn some money, or who will pay attention to them?"


    A few drivers disdain to say, see Zhou Zhong in the scorching sun half day, just do not take a car, that is more disdain, it is estimated that Zhou Zhong is a poor boy from China to Myanmar to work.


    At this time, a mighty motorcade came, starting with a special Rolls Royce phantom! Four Mercedes Benz S behind you! In Myanmar, where Santana 2000 can be regarded as a good car, the sudden appearance of so many luxury cars can definitely cause a sensation!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at this side.


    See the team slowly stopped at the side of Zhou Zhong, and then the car''s Sha Zhen ran out of the car, respectfully came to Zhou Zhong, opened the back door, 90 degree bow and said: "master, please get on the bus!"


    On the four Mercedes Benz cars, ten big men in black suits got out of the car. They stood in two neat rows with the air of killing. It seemed that if anyone dared to threaten Zhou Zhong, they would attack the guy alive!


    The onlookers were shocked. What kind of character and identity could this kind of treatment be!


    I despised those taxi drivers in Zhou Zhong before, and I was scared to fly!


    Myanmar is no better than China. This is not a harmonious society. In this country full of armed forces, people with such status are all murderous and ruthless. It''s not as simple as offending and being beaten! Even if they are pulled back to death, no one will plead for them!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t get on the bus, but turned and walked towards the drivers.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of two rows of big men fell on the drivers, waiting for the order of Zhou Zhong. Several drivers were scared to pee their pants. Two of them were timid, but their legs were soft, and they sat on the ground directly.


    Zhou Zhong walked up to several people and said to them coldly: "I don''t deny that some Chinese have done a lot of humiliating things abroad, but those scum are not enough to represent the whole Chinese people! But what are the qualities of Burmese people? Just because I didn''t take your car and started insulting me and my country? Are we Chinese poor? If we Chinese did not come to visit you and import your things, how could you live as a little Burmese? If you have some ambition, don''t make money from us Chinese! If I hear you insult China and its people next time, you will be at your own risk! "


    After that, Zhou Zhong ignored a few people and turned to Rolls Royce. Shazhen gave the drivers a gloomy glance, then quickly got into the co pilot, and the motorcade went away under the attention of the crowd.


    A few drivers hit a thrill, suddenly feel a cold sweat, a kind of from the ghost door to turn around the feeling, the heart incomparable fear ah. Who would have thought that such a humble Chinese boy should have such a big influence and background in Myanmar! Taxi drivers, no matter which country they are from, are well informed. If they are right, it should be Shazhen, the young master of Karen state, who opened the door for ye Guang just now!Karen state is the largest armed force in Rangoon generation. As a young general of Karen state, Sha Zhen has a special status and can make him pay homage to the person who opens the door. My God! Who is this?


    The car comes out from the airport and all the way back to the hotel in the center of the city. This is the most luxurious hotel in Yangon, imperial Royal Hotel! The hotel building is 50 stories high, decorated magnificently and resplendently. All the luxury cars are parked at the door, which is in sharp contrast to the second-hand cars running on the road.


    "Master, the hotel is here. Please go back to your room and have a rest." Shazhen opened the door for Zhouzhong, and then said respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and directly said to Shazhen, "Shazhen, you come to my room, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes! Master


    Sha Zhen didn''t dare to have any objection. He came to the room after Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong closed the door and said to Shazhen, "you don''t have to be so polite. Sit down."


    Shazhen was so respectful to Zhou Zhong that he couldn''t be more respectful. Zhou Zhong''s strength completely convinced him. Moreover, he swore a bloody oath. Now his whole life is in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    "There is no room for a villain in front of the master." Sha Zhen said respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong saw that he did not dare to sit down and did not insist any more. After sitting down, he asked Shazhen, "Shazhen, do you have many practitioners in Myanmar?"


    Sha Zhen thought for a moment and said, "there are still many practitioners in Myanmar and even in Southeast Asia, but most of them are head lowering masters, and few of them are true practitioners and powers."


    It occurred to Zhou Zhong that they could not be called "practitioners" in foreign countries, because none of their experts had the same name. Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked, "what should you do if you armed forces meet powerful practitioners?"

 Chapter 696

    Shazhen said truthfully: "generally, they buy them, give them money, or help them. In fact, it is not easy for these practitioners to practice. They often need a lot of money. Sometimes some things are not convenient to do, which needs us to do. In exchange, they will also work for us to deal with some powerful enemies


    "What if you can''t buy it? Or powerful practitioners sent by hostile forces, what should we do? " Zhou asked again.


    "This..." Sha Zhen was embarrassed, shook his head and said, "if this is the case, it is that the strength is not as good as people, and we can only let fate decide."


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded his head, just as he thought. When he met a strong cultivator, they could not deal with it.


    So Zhou Zhong said to Shazhen, "if there is a method that can let you ordinary people, and also have the opportunity to kill powerful cultivators, do you think anyone will pay a high price for this method?"


    "Ah Sha Zhen''s face suddenly changed and he asked in disbelief: "master, what do you say? Is there any way for us ordinary people to kill powerful practitioners


    After Zhou Zhong''s hand, there was an extra jade amulet in his palm. Sha Zhen''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t care about the jade Fu. After all, Myanmar produced jade, so it''s no surprise. But Zhou Zhong''s hand was very powerful, and he didn''t see where he took it from, so the jade talisman came out.


    Zhou Zhong said to Shazhen with a smile: "it''s called Jade talisman, which depicts powerful magic. As long as you throw the jade charm out, the magic will be triggered automatically. Let''s say that, as long as we grasp the opportunity to hit the opponent, this ordinary jade Rune can kill an expert in the second floor of Qi training period! That''s the second level


    "Ah?" Shazhen looks shocked again. Can he kill a level two power just once? If you want to know that the one who can reach level 2 is already a very powerful master. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is supreme. Ordinary people can kill level two powers. He can''t even think about it.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Zhou Zhong saw the surprised look of Shazhen and immediately asked with a smile.


    Sha Zhen''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "no! I believe everything the master says


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to Shazhen, "believe it or not, don''t say it first. I''ll ask you, if it''s true, do you think it''s bought?"


    Sha Zhen nodded without hesitation: "yes! Someone will buy it! "


    Zhou continued to ask, "what if the price is 100 million Chinese dollars? The power of this jade talisman has no problem killing the level 2 psionic. Even the level 3 psionic can seriously hurt it! What''s more, it''s powerful enough to be comparable to a missile. How big can a missile that you can carry with you? "


    Sha Zhen''s eyes were burning. He nodded and agreed: "master, the effect of this jade talisman is too great! However, 100 million is a bit expensive for us, but I believe some people will buy it. If the owner wants to sell it, we will buy it in Karen state! "


    "Well, I''m here to sell this jade charm! If you want to buy it, I can give you a discount, and you can help me find a buyer. As long as you sell a jade amulet, I will give you five million Chinese dollars! " Zhou Zhong cocked his legs and said confidently.


    Sha zhendun was even more excited. He even had money to sell jade Fu for Zhou Zhong! This is definitely a good thing. However, Shazhen hesitated for a moment, and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "master, this matter matters a lot. After all, it concerns our state of Karen. At present, I am only a third generation in Karen state, where there are my grandfather and father, so I need their consent. But you can rest assured that I will stand by you and help you persuade my father and grandfather to agree! "


    In the middle of the week, Shazhen didn''t have any trouble. Knowing that what he said was true, Sha Zhen didn''t dare to cheat him. So he nodded and said, "OK, you can take me to your Keren state now. I''ll talk to your father and grandfather personally."


    "Master, don''t you have a rest? We are stationed on the mountains in Karen state, and the conditions are relatively simple. " Sand really good persuasion.


    However, Zhou Zhong is not in the mood to rest here now. Besides, he will not feel tired at all because of his cultivation, so he said directly, "no, let''s go to your Karen state now."


    "Good!" Shazhen is not a hypocritical person. She gets up and takes Zhouzhong out.


    Shazhen is really respectful to Zhou Zhong. He always follows Zhou Zhong and keeps half a step away from Zhou Zhong. He doesn''t dare to walk side by side or surpass him. Only to the door, in front of the elevator, will walk quickly two steps, come forward respectfully to help Zhou Zhong open the door, press the elevator.


    This is the most luxurious hotel in Rangoon. Naturally, many rich and powerful children will come here. As a young general of Karen state, Shazhen has a high reputation. Seeing that Shazhen was so respectful to a strange boy, he was frightened and didn''t know his identity.


    When two people took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, a joking voice sounded.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that our major general Shazhen had the potential to be a doorman? It''s really a rare all-round genius in a thousand years. "Zhou Zhonghe and Sha Zhen looked at the source of the sound at the same time, and saw a young man in a tuxedo, with a slightly black skin, coming over with a face full of banter and ridicule, looking at Zhou Zhong scornfully.


    Seeing the young man''s face, Shazhen became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Su Jiarui, you''d better not mess with me today, or you''ll be good-looking!"


    However, the young man in the face of Sha Zhen''s anger did not have the slightest fear, but more unscrupulous.


    "Ha ha! General Sha zhenshao, I''m afraid of what you said. What can you do to me? Come and bite me? " Su Jiarui said with a scornful sneer. She didn''t believe Sha Zhen dared to move him.


    Sha Zhen is really angry. If Su Jiarui comes to trouble him, he can bear it. But today is different. Zhou Zhong is by his side!


    "Damn it, sujiarui, you want to die!" With a roar, Shazhen jumped on Su Jiarui and kicked Su Jiarui''s crotch.


    "Ah


    Su Jiarui didn''t expect that Sha Zhen really dared to attack him, and the foot hit his life. He fell on the ground with a howl of pain. Then he pointed at Sha Zhen and roared to his men nearby: "grass! What are you waiting for? Come on! Kill him! I''m going to kill him! "


    After that, a dozen big men rushed up to Shazhen. Shazhen is not a vegetarian either. Those men waiting outside also rushed in, and both sides immediately fought together.

 Chapter 697

    Shazhen is a young general in Karen, while sujiarui is the head of the 3rd regiment of the 17th division of the government army in Yangon, and the division commander of the 17th division is sujiarui''s father.


    Therefore, as a senior government officer, Su Jiarui''s status in Yangon is extraordinary. These thugs under his command are also elite in the army. All of them have experienced a barrage of bullets in the battlefield.


    The people under Shazhen are also armed forces, who have experienced life and death, and the armed forces are more fierce than the government forces.


    More than 20 people from both sides were fighting together in the lobby of the hotel. The lobby manager of the hotel was terrified. They are the most luxurious hotel in Yangon! Two groups of people started to work in the lobby. What''s this called.


    However, he did not dare to go up and stop him. On the one hand, he was the largest non-governmental armed force near Yangon, and the other was the government army in Yangon. He could not afford to provoke either.


    Other customers in the hotel are also hiding far away, for fear of being affected by the fish pond.


    Looking at this group of people playing lively, Su Jiarui is also busy, up is a punch, directly call in the face of sand really.


    "I''m CNM Su Jiarui, I''ll fight with you!" Sha Zhen was hit by a punch, and immediately he was also furious. He threw himself directly at Su Jiarui, and the two wrestled together.


    Although Su Jiarui is also a regimental leader, he is a bit of a regimental leader. He was appointed by his father to a great extent, and he was used to being respected and treated well. His father sent other regiments to fight for a while when they were fighting outside. When they almost broke up the other regiments, he then withdrew the other regiments and asked his son to pick up the ready-made bargains, because this was a common complaint in the whole division. However, this is the case in war-torn areas. Holding * * is everything! Who dares to talk face to face? That''s death.


    Shazhen is different. Although Shazhen also relies on her father and grandfather, non-governmental armed forces are illegal after all. They are often attacked by other armed forces or encircled by government forces. In order to survive, the armed forces of the Philippine government often have to face war. Therefore, Shazhen was killed in a hail of bullets since childhood. Naturally, he is much more powerful than Su Jiarui, the eldest young master.


    So at first, Su Jiarui looked very fierce, but after a minute, he couldn''t bear Shazhen''s attack immediately. Sha Zhen''s fist banged on Su Jiarui''s face, and several families splashed blood, beating Su Jiarui howling.


    "Shazhen, my grandmother, I''ll fight with you!" Su Jia was so angry that she couldn''t beat Shazhen.


    Sha Zhen was also angry. She went up and knocked Su Jiarui to the ground. Then she stepped on Su Jiarui''s face and said angrily, "Su Jiarui, do you want to scold me again? I''ll step on your head


    Su Jiarui suddenly some void, struggling for a while did not get up, can only be honestly trampled on the ground.


    "Stop it, or I''ll kill him!" Sha Zhen stepped on Su Jiarui''s head and scolded Su Jiarui''s men with a full face.


    Seeing that the master was subdued by others, the group of thugs stopped one after another and did not dare to move.


    Sha Zhen smiles with satisfaction. Then she squats down, pats Su Jiarui''s face with her hand, and scolds: "grass, you dare to fight with me. When I kill someone with a gun, you TM are still playing in a woman''s bed. When I see you go away from me, I will see you straight away, and you will get a leg discount!"


    After that, Sha Zhen ignored him. He stood up and said to Zhou Zhong respectfully, "master, let''s go."


    In the middle of the week, he watched all the time and didn''t give a hand, because these minions didn''t need him to give a hand at all. At this time, seeing that Shazhen had solved the problem, he nodded, followed Shazhen to leave the hotel, got on the Rolls Royce and left.


    Only then did the lobby manager of the hotel dare to run out and help Su Jiarui up in fear.


    "Su Shao, are you all right?" The manager of the lobby asked in horror that he was really afraid. If something happened to Su Jiarui in his shop, his father would have to tear down his hotel?


    Su Jiarui is extremely angry at this time and pushes the lobby manager away.


    "Get out of here


    Su Jiarui is really angry. He is the head of the government army. Who doesn''t sell his face in Yangon? Even if we don''t sell his face, who dares not to sell his father''s face? I was beaten by Shazhen today.


    "Shazhen, you wait for me. We are not finished with this matter!" Su Jiarui''s eyes flashed with hatred and said in a cruel voice.


    Rolls Royce left Rangoon and drove all the way to the northeast, where it was based in Karen state. In fact, strictly speaking, Karen state is not a force in Yangon. The main force is in the Northeast generation of Yangon. However, as Rangoon is the largest city in Myanmar, the government strictly controls it, and there are no other non-governmental armed forces around, so the state of Kerun has gradually spread. However, Karen state does not dare to make too much publicity in Rangoon, that is, it carries out some activities secretly.


    After driving for more than an hour, there was an uneven mountain road ahead. Rolls Royce was useless. At the bottom of a hill, listening to two huge old Jeep Grand Cherokee SUVs, several soldiers in camouflage suits and rifles were waiting there, all arranged by Shazhen on the road.When they got near, they got off and changed into an SUV. Then they continued to drive toward the northeast. After another two hours, they finally arrived at the station in Karen state!


    This is a mountainous area. Karen state is in the mountains. There are close guards on the road. As long as the enemy wants to get close, they can be found 50 miles away.


    Shazhen in these sentinels is not a problem. The car drove smoothly to the station on the hillside. After stopping, two soldiers respectfully opened the door.


    "Master, I''ll take you to my father and grandfather." Sha Zhen got out of the car and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and told Shazhen, "when you are here, don''t call me master."


    Sha Zhen hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "can I call you Mr. Zhou?"


    "Yes." At the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong followed Shazhen all the way to a huge wooden house, where there were more than a dozen armed soldiers guarding, saw Shazhen come to experience one after another.


    "Ha ha! Major general Shazhen is back. " A very strong man at the door, after seeing Shazhen, burst out laughing.


    Uncle Peng Sha said, "are you really smiling, too?"


    "It''s all there," he said with a smile


    With that, the man looked at Zhou Zhong again, frowned and looked up and down warily. These armed forces have to maintain combat readiness all the year round, and they are very vigilant. When such a stranger arrives in the middle of the week, of course, they have to examine it carefully.


    "Young general, who is this?"


    Sha zhenmang said, "Uncle Peng, this is Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou from China. Mr. Zhou is very powerful. This time he is here to do business with us."

 Chapter 698

    After that, Shazhen introduced to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, this is the leader of the first group in Keren state. Peng Sheng is very powerful. The first group led by Uncle Peng is the most outstanding team in Karen state at present."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods to Peng Sheng and says, "Hello, general Peng."


    Seeing that the relationship between Shazhen and Zhou Zhong seemed to be good, Peng Sheng also said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, welcome to our Karen state. Our old general is in it. Please come in."


    "Good." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed Shazhen into the big wooden house.


    This seems to be a large assembly hall. When there is nothing wrong, the leaders of Karen state should be here to discuss and work. At this time, there is an old man with strong spirit sitting on the throne, dressed in military uniform and armed with a golden sword. Next to the old man sat a middle-aged man, who was similar to the old man and Shazhen. It seemed that he was Shazhen''s father.


    After Shazhen came into the room, she said respectfully, "father, grandfather, I''m back."


    "Look at the middle-aged man next to Sha Zhong, who is really Zhou Zhong?" he asked


    Shazhen respectfully introduced: "grandfather, father, this is Mr. Zhou Zhong, from China. Mr. Zhou Zhong is very powerful and highly cultivated. He is a Chinese cultivator. This time he came to our country to do business with his grandfather and father. "


    Shazhen then introduced to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, this is my grandfather and father."


    Zhou Zhong said to them, "general Sha, old general Sha, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was young and polite, both of them had a good impression on Zhou Zhong. But they didn''t take it seriously that Shazhen said Zhouzhong was here to do business. What big business could Zhouzhong, a young man, do? It is estimated that if you want to find a way out from China to Myanmar, you can stay if you do something solid in Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are a guest when you first come to our state of Karen. There is an old saying in your country that it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. I''ll ask Shazhen to accompany you around." The middle-aged man, Sha Zhen''s father, said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong saw that they didn''t take themselves seriously, so he said directly, "general Sha, old general Sha, I come here to do business with you."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s initiative to talk about business, they immediately frowned and were somewhat displeased. They were polite enough to Zhou Zhong and felt that Zhou Zhong was a bit of a pusher.


    "I don''t know what business Mr. Zhou can do with us?" General Sha asked with a smile in his voice. He didn''t take the business mentioned in Zhou Zhong seriously.


    Zhou Zhongshou produced a jade talisman and said, "this thing in my hand is called a jade rune, which depicts powerful magic! It is equivalent to the power of a missile. It can cause fatal attacks on Level 2 and even level 3 powers! I wonder if the two generals are interested? "


    The two men looked at each other and immediately laughed. They thought Zhou Zhong was joking with them. A little thing like that can have the power of a missile? Originally, they didn''t take Zhou Zhong''s so-called business seriously. Now after listening, they suddenly feel that it''s more unreliable than they thought.


    Sha Zhen''s father has regarded Zhou Zhong as a money swindler. He asked with a playful smile: "so powerful, I don''t know how much Mr. Zhou intends to sell us?"


    "The original price is 100 million. If two generals want to buy it, I can sell it to 70 million!" Zhou Zhong said seriously.


    Poof!


    Sha Hongying took a sip of tea and sprayed it out directly, 100 million yuan? Wipe, you dare to open your mouth too. You want a few hundred yuan for a trick. Maybe you can give it to you. It''s alms to beggars, but you dare to ask for 100 million yuan?


    Old general Sha''s face was also gloomy, and he directly taught him a lesson: "Shazhen, you are really more and more ignorant. Can anyone take it back? It''s nonsense. If you don''t have anything to do, go down quickly. "


    Sha Zhen was shocked to see that his grandfather had such an attitude towards Zhou Zhong. He took a quick look at Zhou Zhong for fear that Zhou Zhong would be angry. Then he explained to his grandfather and father, "grandfather! Father, what Mr. Zhou said is true. He is a very good man. Consider what Mr. Zhou said next week. "


    "Shazhen! Don''t say any more! " Sha Hongying''s face suddenly changed and he scolded his son. He was a little angry. His son was usually very capable. What happened this time? He didn''t see that the old man was not happy. He even dared to say.


    "Father Shazhen wanted to explain, but Zhou Zhong stopped him.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was gloomy. Although he was indifferent by nature, the clay Bodhisattva was also angry. He was kind enough to do business with them. How could that be his attitude?


    "General Sha, I''m not joking with you. I''ll give you 70 million yuan yuan for the sake of Sha Zhen''s face. If you don''t want it, it''s not 70 million, but the original price, 100 million! " Zhou zhonglengsheng said to general Sha.General Sha looked ugly and said in a cold voice, "is that right? Then please take your 100 million with you and leave as soon as possible! "


    "Well, don''t regret that old general Sha!" Zhou Zhong looked into the old man''s eyes and said without flinch.


    General Sha was a little angry. As the leader of the state of Karen, he killed countless people with his army. No matter who he was, he would be humble in front of him. However, the young Chinese didn''t even dare to look into his eyes and challenge his dignity.


    "I won''t regret it!" General Sha said in a deep voice.


    "Well, then I''ll leave!" Zhou Zhong finished and turned around and left.


    Sha Zhen quickly stopped Zhou Zhong to persuade him: "Mr. Zhou, don''t be angry. My father and grandfather don''t know how good you are. You wait for me to persuade them."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "no need."


    With that, Zhou Zhong walked out, with a smile on his lips.


    When Sha Hongying saw that his son even wanted to stay in the middle of the week, he immediately yelled angrily: "little bunny, stop for me! shut up! You don''t have the right to speak here. Go back to the prison now, or it will be dealt with according to the military law! "


    "Father Sha really cried to his father. He was also very angry. What''s wrong with his grandfather and father today? Why can''t they see such a powerful man in the middle of the week!


    "Shut up!" Sha Hongying scolded angrily.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside, and then the whole wooden house began to shake up and almost collapsed!


    General Sha had been fighting in the battlefield for most of his life. With rich experience, he stood up with a gloomy face and said, "missile! We''re under attack! Damn it, what''s the matter with the sentry? The enemy''s missile vehicles are coming. Don''t you know? Get out of here and get into the air raid shelte

 Chapter 699

    The huge noise here startled the soldiers in the whole Karen state, and the three general Sha ran out of the chamber anxiously.


    However, when they ran outside to have a look, they were suddenly stunned, because it was very calm outside. There was nothing wrong with them. There was no fighting fire after being attacked by missiles before, and there was no chaos when they were attacked. As if there was a huge explosion in the conference hall, and there was no sound far away! It''s like half of the mountain has been blown up! In front of the pit stood a young man''s back. He looked very thin. Standing in front of the pit, he could be devoured by the deep pit at any time.


    Sha Hongying recognized Zhou Zhong at a glance, and immediately thought of what he said just now - the power of the jade charm is comparable to that of a missile!


    Zhou Zhong also turned around and walked over with a smile. General Sha immediately pointed to the pit and asked, "Mr. Zhou, did you make the noise just now?"


    Zhou Zhong humbly apologized to them: "general Sha, general Sha, I''m sorry. In order to make you believe that I''m not a kid to cheat money, I can only show you the power of this jade charm."


    After getting the answer confirmed by Zhou Zhong, both general Sha and Sha Hongying changed their faces and looked gloomy and uncertain. It was not until then that they recalled the ability of the jade Rune described by Zhou Zhong just now that they were shocked. Was the power of the jade Rune too powerful? Before, they didn''t feel shocked because they didn''t believe the jade charm at all.


    "Mr. Zhou, please come in!" After half his life in the army, general Sha was still very straightforward. After he wanted to understand the powerful relationship, he immediately changed his attitude towards Zhou Zhong and politely invited him.


    "Thank you, general Sha." The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face became stronger. Knowing that he had seen the power of the jade talisman, general Sha would be unable to stop.


    At this time, the soldiers of Karen state had already rushed to this side to check the situation here. The camp was suddenly attacked by missiles. This is a very serious matter. If the enemy continues to drop missiles or kill them in chaos, the situation will not be good.


    Sha Hongying was very satisfied with the speed of their gathering. He drove them away before entering the house and said, "all right, go back. It was the old general and distinguished guests who were testing new weapons. There was no enemy attack!"


    When they heard that the old general was testing new weapons, they were shocked to see the huge pit in front of the wooden house! Such a big pit, coupled with the huge noise just now, is definitely the power of missile level weapons! The missiles are to be launched from a long distance. However, the old general is in the assembly hall. Is there any weapon that can be launched at a short distance with the power of a missile? That''s just against the sky!


    The missile is powerful, but its disadvantage lies in its long-range launching and poor maneuverability. There is too much preparation to launch a missile. If there is a grenade that can be thrown out at any time, and then it can generate the power of a missile, what kind of effect would it have? More than a dozen people rushed to the enemy''s nest with that kind of thing, then threw it, and directly razed the enemy to the ground.


    It has to be said that Sha Hongying was still a man who knew how to lead the army. His casual words helped to stabilize his already flustered army. Moreover, it is not only stable, but also full of expectations and fighting spirit for Karen.


    Back in the assembly hall again, this time, old general shanaiwensha no longer treats Zhou Zhong as a child, but as a person who can talk with him equally! Invite Zhou Zhong to take a seat, then apologize to Zhou Zhong and say, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I''ve been neglecting you so much just now. Please don''t mind."


    Since Zhou Zhong had decided to cooperate with Karen state, he would not care about such a small matter. The reason why Zhou Zhong used a jade talisman outside was to let the two people of sanewan see clearly the power of the jade amulet.


    Speaking of it, Karen state is indeed the best choice for Zhou Zhong in Myanmar, because Shazhen, the most reliable man, is here, so Zhou Zhong doesn''t have to worry about any changes.


    "General Sha is serious. Anyone in the situation just now would have doubts about me. Now that we have cleared up the misunderstanding, we can talk about it later." Zhou said with a smile.


    Shanaiwen nodded, with a look of appreciation in his eyes. He praised Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou is young, but he has such a heart. He is really a dragon and Phoenix in people. Just now Mr. Zhou also said something about the jade talisman. I have a general understanding, but I have a question to ask Mr. Zhou first. "


    "General Sha, please." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    "Mr. Zhou, your jade talisman is so powerful that you must have buyers no matter where you go. Why does Mr. Zhou cooperate with us in Karen state?" he asked seriously? It''s a real bargain for us in Karen state


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Shazhen and said, "the reason why I chose Karen state is that Shazhen, major general Shazhen''s soldiers are still good, so I can rest assured to cooperate with Karen state."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are true or false. He can''t tell shanevin that your grandson swore blood in front of me. Is he my servant now?


    No one doesn''t like to be praised. Although there are no Kua Sha Nai Wen and Sha Hong Ying in the middle of the week, they praise their grandsons and sons! This is more happy than praising them directly. Shanai said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou is really wonderful. Compared with you, shanai really lacks too much."At this time, Sha Hongying opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Zhou, how many jade symbols do you have just now?"


    "I''ll have as much as you want!" Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    Sanai and Shahong suddenly took a breath of cold air and was shocked! Originally, they thought it would be good to have some jade Charms like that in Zhou Zhong. They wanted to change some money, but they didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say how much they wanted! Then this is not a small business!


    Why is the United States so rich? That''s because the United States makes a fortune by selling arms. Do you really think that the United States can support its huge military spending and social welfare with that little tax. The U.S. has made war money. Any missile can be sold for millions. An airplane or warship costs tens of millions. A better fighter plane costs hundreds of millions. With all kinds of guns, equipment and pills, this is the money collecting machine!


    How many countries in the world buy military equipment from the United States! Moreover, the United States often mobilizes certain countries to fight, because in this way, it will be better to sell arms.

 Chapter 700

    The jade amulets sold in the middle of Zhou Dynasty cost 100 million for each one! If you really want how many, this is simply a money printing machine ah! Oh, no, it''s a mint!


    "Mr. Zhou, can you guarantee that the price sold to others will never be less than 100 million yuan?" At this time, he asked a rather sharp question. Because Zhou Zhong said that it only costs 70 million yuan to sell their jade charms in Karen state, while it costs 100 million yuan to sell others. If this is true, it is very important for their Karen state. If it is less than 100 million yuan to sell others in Zhou Zhong, they will have no advantage in Karen state.


    Zhou Zhong said seriously: "general Sha, please rest assured. I''m not just selling jade Fu. This price can stand the test of the market! What I just brought out is just the lowest level jade talisman. It can cause a fatal blow to the level 2 and level 3 psionic powers in Qi training period. It is as powerful as a missile, and its price is 100 million yuan! In addition to this jade rune, I have more advanced jade runes, which can kill Level 3 powers and cause fatal damage to level 4 powers. The price is 200 million! I told Shazhen before that 100 million ordinary jade charms were sold to Karen state for 70 million, and if Karen state helped me find a market, I would give Karen state 5 million Commission for every jade Charm I sold. "


    Shanevin''s eyes suddenly lit up, each step out of a jade talisman has five million commission! This is not a small number. If they want to support such a huge army, they will spend a lot of money. They used to make a living by selling drugs or arms. Now there is such a good business, why not do it? Moreover, this jade talisman is powerful and convenient. It can also kill powers. This is the most important point! With this jade rune, you won''t be afraid of the gap between ordinary people and powers.


    "Good! We have done this business in Karen state. We hope to cooperate with Mr. Zhou happily in the future! " Shanaiwen is a very decisive person. After thinking of all the benefits, he simply agreed.


    Zhou also appreciated the forthright of general Sha, and the two handshakes reached an agreement.


    "We now need three ordinary jade runes and one high-grade jade rune. I will contact other buyers next." He said.


    "Well, I''ll give you four ordinary jade runes, and one of them will be regarded as a test object. No one will believe that old general Sha has told this story. Let''s make an experiment and show it to them Then Zhou Zhong took out four ordinary jade runes and a high-level jade talisman and said to sanewan.


    Shanaiwen''s eyes are burning. It''s incredible that such a small thing can cause so much damage. Moreover, one of these things can sell for 100 million yuan. Since Zhou Zhong could give him one at will, sanewan appreciated Zhou Zhong even more in his heart. It was true that those who achieved great things did not care about small things.


    After reaching a cooperation agreement, sanewan asked Shazhen to take Zhou Zhong to rest and enjoy the most dignified treatment. In the evening, he held a banquet in person to treat Zhou Zhong.


    In the morning of the next morning, Zhou Zhong was invited to the assembly hall by shanai win. Zhou Zhong had planned to leave Myanmar for West India today, but as soon as he entered the assembly hall, general Sha said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you still have to rest here for a few days. I just sent Shazhen out and invited some friendly armed forces to come here and let them see the power of the jade amulet. At that time, you can sell it for at least ten or twenty yuan. "


    "Well, I''ll be nagging for a few days." Zhou Zhongdian nods, also did not dislike jade Fu sells little. After all, this is just the beginning, and these foreigners don''t know much about the power and rarity of jade amulets. Everything needs to be done slowly. When the sales volume is opened, the more and more sales will naturally occur.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Zhou. You are our guest in Karen." Said shanewan with a smile.


    Just at this time, a soldier came in flustered, his body was full of scorched black and in a mess.


    "Old general, no good!" The soldier came in and threw himself on the ground.


    Sanewan''s face was suddenly gloomy, and a fierce momentum was emitted from his body. This was the real killing spirit!


    "What a cry! Don''t you see your guests here? " Sanewan denounced angrily.


    The soldier was also frightened to see the old general angry, but he had more important things to report.


    "Old general! Major general Shazhen, he He was robbed


    "What?" Naisha''s grandson dares to leave, but his face is really big!


    "Tell me more about it. Didn''t I ask Shazhen to go to other armed forces to find someone? How could he be robbed? " Sanewan asked the soldier with a very gloomy face.


    The soldier was still a little flustered at this time. Obviously, what happened just now scared him a lot. He stuttered and said, "old general, we went out of the station for an hour. Suddenly, the road exploded, and then a group of soldiers killed him. It was It''s a government soldier! They wounded general shazhenshao and captured the major general. I escaped from the attack only by hiding in the grass. Other people were killed by them! "


    "Government forces!" When he heard that it was the government troops who had captured Shazhen, he said in a sharp voice.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed when he heard the words "government army". He thought of the guy who had a conflict with Shazhen at the Yangon hotel yesterday. Isn''t that the guy from the Burmese government army.At this time, Shah Nai Wen was very dignified. These non-governmental armed forces had never been able to deal with the government forces. However, because Myanmar wanted social stability, and they, the Philippine government forces, knew that they could not defeat the government forces, both sides reached a tacit agreement and made peace. But now that his grandson has been captured by the government forces, shanevin can''t just sit back and watch, but can he beat the government forces?


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m very sorry. We have some internal affairs to deal with in Karen state. Please go back to your room and have a good rest. I will treat Mr. Zhou well when things are finished here." He turned and said politely to Chou Chung.


    He said, "I don''t want to disturb you."


    At the same time, it''s true that Zhou Sha will never leave the chamber after all.


    On the other hand, shanaiwen immediately called his son shahongying, and they immediately contacted a senior official of the armed government. In the event of such a case, they must first understand the whole story of the matter. Why the government forces want to catch Shazhen is not for nothing, is it? If it is really for no reason, it will be a big thing, which means that the government forces are going to attack them in Karen state!


    If there is any reason, it''s actually quite simple. Just find a way to solve the problem.

 Chapter 701

    When the phone was connected, sanewan said politely, "Hello, general Shan. I''m sanewan. I want to ask you something. This morning, the government captured my grandson Shazhen. What''s going on?"


    In the other part of the phone, the single family opened his mouth five seconds later. His voice was dignified and said: "general Sha, I have heard about this incident. It was the troops directly under the 17th division of Yangon. I can''t get in touch with this. I have to inquire about the specific matters. But, old general, I have a word to advise you. If you want to solve this problem, I''m afraid you have to come out on your own. "


    Sanewan is also an understanding person. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you with the matter over there. I''ll send someone to negotiate with you as soon as possible."


    After putting down the phone, shanaiwen said to shahongying, "you should get ready immediately and take people to the 17th division in Yangon. Remember that it''s better not to have a conflict and bring Shazhen back."


    Sha Hongying nodded solemnly: "father, don''t worry, I will bring Sha Zhen back."


    In fact, both of them know that if they want to solve this matter without conflict, they can only be humiliated! Because if they really want to fight, they will not take advantage of Karen state. They have all kinds of government aircraft and artillery, but at most they have a few guns.


    In order to show the sincerity of reconciliation, shahongying asked people to load two cars of high-quality jadeite! Zhou Zhong came out of his room and learned that Sha Hongying was going to save Sha Zhen. Zhou Zhong said, "general Sha, why don''t you take me with you?"


    Sha Hongying was startled and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, it''s very dangerous to go there this time. How can I let you make a risk? You are our guest in Karen state!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Maybe I can help you. Don''t worry, general Sha."


    "This..." Sha Hongying hesitated. The middle of the week was really very important to their Karen state. How could this matter be related to the middle of the week?


    At this time, general Sha also came out. Sha Hongying immediately told his father that Zhou Zhong would go with him. General Sha also changed his face and said to Zhou Zhong in a positive way: "Mr. Zhou, you can''t go. We must ensure your safety."


    Zhou Zhong once again said to the two people, "my safety will not be a problem. Is general Sha''s mind that he will never return this time? We are going to save people, not to die. What can we do? "


    Sha Hongying was also questioned by Zhou Zhong''s words. Yes, his purpose in the past was to bring Sha Zhen back. He didn''t intend to go to the government army. If it''s going to work hard, it won''t take so many people, just pull all the people over, won''t it?


    However, Sha Hongying didn''t dare to decide. He had to look at his father. General Sha hesitated for a moment and sighed, "well, since Mr. Zhou wants to go, let''s go together."


    With that, general Sha secretly took out two jade talismans from his hand and handed them to Sha Hongying. In a low voice, he told him, "under what circumstances, you can do it yourself!"


    Sha Hongying felt a little excited. These are two jade runes! Equivalent to two missiles! With these two jade talismans in his hand, his heart will be more profound.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will bring Shazhen back!" Sha Hongying assured his father again and got on the bus with Zhou Zhong.


    A group of three off-road vehicles left the camp and drove all the way to Yangon. Fifty miles to the south of Yangon was the camp of the 17th division. As the three cars drove all the way out of Rangoon, they stopped slowly.


    Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, "are we here?"


    Sha Hong Ying shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhou has not arrived yet. We are waiting for a member of the government army here to inquire about the situation."


    Then two cars came in front of him, and then a few big men got out of the car and watched the group with vigilance. Then a tall middle-aged man got out of the car.


    "Single family!" Sha Hongying gets out of the car and goes up. He shakes hands with Shan family warmly.


    "Brother Sha, this is not easy to do. I asked about the situation. The cause of the incident was that Shazhen beat Su Jiarui, Su Haosheng''s son, in the Imperial Hotel in Rangoon the day before yesterday, and the beating was not light. After returning home, Su Jiarui told his father about it, and Su Haosheng became angry, so today he set up an ambush to catch Shazhen


    "Ah? This little son of a bitch knows how to make trouble for me Hearing the cause of the incident, Sha Hongying immediately scolded angrily. If you say you have to beat Su Haosheng''s son, it''s not easy.


    "Single family, is there any way to solve this problem?" Sha Hongying asked.


    The single family hesitated for a moment, and said in embarrassment: "brother Sha, I have asked. The Su family has sent out a message. If you want Shazhen''s life, ask him personally. He won''t embarrass you. "


    Ask him in person? Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Sha Hongying hated this in his heart. They also wanted face. If he went to ask Su Haosheng for help, it would have spread. If people mentioned Karen state again in the future, they would certainly use it as a laughing stock. What is the majesty of Karen state?


    However, his son is now in the hands of others. What can he do if he does not go?"Well, I''ll find him. Where is he?" Sha Hongying made up his mind and asked.


    "He said that in order to show his sincerity, he will not wait for you in the barracks, just over there by the river 30 miles away." Shan said.


    Sha Hongying was also a straightforward person. He nodded his head directly and said, "OK, I''ll go there now."


    "I''ll take you." Shan Jia hesitated for a moment and finally said.


    "Thank you Sha Hongying was very grateful and said that he knew that it was a great courage for the single family to make this decision. After all, he went, which means that he might offend Su Haosheng. They are all from the government army. They have offended Su Haosheng. I''m afraid he won''t have a good life in the government army in the future. So Sha Hongying is really moved.


    Two people got on the car, and Zhou Zhong heard about it. Seeing Sha Hongying''s bad look, he said with a smile: "general Sha, things are not so bad. Let''s see what he says. If he goes too far, we don''t need to be wronged."


    Sha Hongying knew that Zhou Zhong was comforting him, and nodded with a smile, but he felt bitter that they had never fought the government troops.


    However, the single family didn''t know Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so young, he immediately disdained him. He thought that Zhou Zhong was a little person who didn''t know etiquette. He began to educate him and said, "little guy, some things are not as simple as you think. Many things should take into account the overall situation."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "to do things is to take the overall situation into consideration, but it also depends on whether the other party has the ability to let me take the overall situation into consideration."


    The single family once again looked at Zhou Zhong, slightly frowned and said with displeasure: "young man, you can''t be too arrogant. Sometimes you should be modest."


    "I''m not arrogant, I''m just telling the truth," Zhou said. It''s not that complicated. If they don''t, we''ll have to let them go! "

 Chapter 702

    "Brother Sha, why do you still have such young people in Karen state?" Shan Jiaqi complains to Sha Hongying.


    Sha Hongying was also embarrassed. He explained quickly, "brother Shan, this Mr. Zhou is not a member of our Karen state, but a distinguished guest of our Karen state!"


    "Distinguished guest? Hum, don''t be scared to pee your pants when you see the scene of the government army Shan Jia said very deeply to Zhou Zhong''s prejudice.


    Sha Hongying opened his mouth and wanted to help Zhou Zhong say a few words, but he hesitated for a moment. Now he is also in a mess. The other side is the government army. If there is a conflict, how can they be rivals? When the time comes, let alone bring Shazhen back, whether they can leave alive is unknown.


    A line of cars started again, heading for the far River as the single family said. The economic development, social development and infrastructure construction of Myanmar can not be compared with that of China, that is, the level of China in the 1980s. The farther the car is from Yangon, the worse the road becomes. Ordinary cars can''t run normally.


    The distance of 30 kilometers is not very far. After driving more than 10 kilometers, the people on the bus obviously look heavy. Side by side in the car, several Karen soldiers have begun to load guns, ready to enter the battle.


    Sha Hongying, sitting in the same car with Zhou Zhong, is also full of solemn face, frowning, and full of worry.


    Seeing Sha Hongying''s heavy look, Shan Jia said with a relaxed smile: "brother Sha, you don''t have to worry too much. In fact, it seems that Mr. Su is sincere and doesn''t want to make it difficult for us. Otherwise, he won''t put the meeting place by the far river. If it''s in their base, aren''t we the ones who send food in? So relax, brother Sha. Nothing will happen. "


    Hearing this, Sha Hongying relaxed a little, nodded and agreed, "thank you for waking me up. I''m too worried."


    With that, Sha Hongying showed a rare smile.


    However, sitting in the back of Zhou Zhong is not as good as Shan Jia. At this time, Zhou Zhong has closed his eyes, and his mental strength is external. He is self-centered. He is within the control of Zhou Zhong with a radius of several hundred meters!


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong''s face changed. His mental strength swept 500 meters in front of him. In the dense trees, he quietly ambushed 50 people! And this is just the tip of the iceberg. After driving 200 meters, we found 50 people 500 meters away from the right side in the middle of the week!


    Zhou opened his eyes suddenly, a touch of purple and gold light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "there are 50 people in each 300 meters in front of the left and 500 meters in front of the right! It''s all loaded! "


    "What?"


    When Sha Hongying and the single family heard this, they all looked at Zhou Zhong in a daze. They didn''t know what was going on in Zhou Zhong. All of a sudden, there came such a mindless sentence.


    After Shan''s reaction, he immediately said with a disdainful smile: "I said, you young man, do you read too many fantasy novels? A while ago, I also met a young man in China who read that Internet novel every day. Isn''t he out of his mind? How many people are there a few hundred meters in front of you? "


    Sha Hongying also looked at Zhou Zhong with a suspicious look. Although the jade Charms brought by Zhou Zhong shocked him, it''s exaggerating to say that a person can find out whether there are people hundreds of meters away, and can also tell the number of people. He doesn''t believe it.


    But just then, several cars suddenly came to a sudden brake, and dozens of government soldiers with assault rifles rushed out of the front woods, surrounded their cars.


    "Don''t move! Put down the guns and get out of the car


    All the soldiers of the government army yelled at all the people on the bus.


    There were too many people on the other side, and the soldiers in Karen state could not resist at all. They had to hand in their guns obediently, and then they were driven out of the car by the soldiers of the government forces, one by one, like eggplant beaten by frost.


    However, there are two people who are not worried about being disarmed by the government forces, because they are full of shock at this time! Subconsciously, I counted the number of these government troops. Because the two of them were still in the car at this time, I could see clearly from a high position. Although there was no accurate number of 50 government troops, it was about the same.


    The next two people are very scared, hundreds of meters apart, can clearly tell the number of enemies, this What kind of skill is this!


    "You two, get out of the car!"


    Sha Hongying and Shan Jia were still in the middle of shock week, so they didn''t get out of the car for a long time. The soldiers of the government troops outside couldn''t look down. Two soldiers rushed up and pulled the door open. They directly patted them on their heads, yelled loudly, and then pulled them down from the car.


    Shahongying and Shanjia were immediately angry. When were they so rude to be treated by a big head soldier when they were both generals of Karen state and senior officers of government forces?


    "Presumptuous! What kind of thing are you? Even if you see me, you should be polite The single family''s face is full of angry denounce way.


    However, this group of soldiers obviously did not give him face at all, and directly pointed the gun at the head of the single family and yelled: "don''t talk nonsense! Who are youSha Hongying knows that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. As the saying goes, the king of hell is better than the little devil. These big soldiers come from the barrage of bullets. They must dare to kill! Even if he killed them here, Su Haosheng would not have anything to do. At most, he would have handed over the murdering soldiers. But the two of them are generals, exchanging their names for soldiers? That''s too much.


    So Sha Hongying endured his anger and said calmly, "I''m Sha Hongying."


    "You go in with us." The soldier pointed to Sha Hongying and said very impolitely.


    Although Sha Hongying was very unhappy, he couldn''t help it. His son was in the hands of others.


    Sha Hongying walked forward, and his family and other people from Karen state also wanted to follow him. However, he was stopped by the soldiers of the government army and yelled: "you are not allowed to move! He can only go in alone


    Shan family immediately dissatisfied said: "wanton! I''m the senior commander of the Rangoon command center of the Ministry of defense! How dare you stop me? When I see Su Haosheng, I will talk to him about it! "


    When several soldiers saw Shan''s self reporting, they did not dare to do anything to him. The first soldier hesitated and said, "Sir, you can go in."


    "General Sha, you should take a guard?" At this time, the mouth of Zhou zhongkou told Sha Hongying.


    Sha Hongying was a smart man. He immediately understood the meaning of Zhou Zhong, and at the same time, he was a little excited. Zhou Zhong is so powerful that even a few hundred meters away, how many people can know. Will there be other more powerful skills? Maybe in the middle of last week, the critical moment can still play a role.

 Chapter 703

    So shahongying said to the government soldiers, "I''m going to take a close guard in."


    The leader of the government army frowned and was very dissatisfied with shahongying''s request. Fortunately, shahongying said that he would only take one, so the captain asked unhappily, "who will you take?"


    Zhou Zhong stepped up and stood beside Sha Hongying. Sha Hongying said, "that''s him."


    The team leader looked Zhou Zhong up and down, and saw that Zhou Zhong was young, and he was just a child. He was not short, but he looked very thin. There would be no threat for such a boy to put in, so he said impatiently, "OK, OK, hurry in!"


    Sha Hongying, Shan Jia, Zhou Zhong, three people followed several government soldiers to go inside. Just after 200 meters, another 50 soldiers came out of the forest on the right side. They stared at several people with fierce faces. If anyone dares to make any changes, they can kill them directly.


    Sha Hongying and Shan''s family were shocked when they looked at each other. It''s too awesome! As we said just now in the middle of the week, there are 50 soldiers 300 meters on the left and 50 soldiers on the right 500 meters. As expected, one is not bad!


    At this time, a group of soldiers came to the open area near the lotus river, and there was a big tree house in front of it.


    In front of the wooden house, more than 50 armed soldiers were heavily guarded, and two patrol ships were still listening to the river! The huge machine gun above was aimed at the shore.


    At this time, in the shade under the grape trellis, there were two people sitting, two standing, and two soldiers standing behind a young man who was injured all over! too horrible to look at! That young man is Shazhen.


    One is Su Jiarui, the other is about the same age as Su Jiarui. He looks proud, as if he is even more proud than Su Jiarui. The two people sitting were a middle-aged man and an old man. The middle-aged man is a big man, sitting there without anger, while the old man is born with a pair of triangular eyes. He is not a good man at a glance, and his whole body exudes a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Shazhen!"


    When Sha Hongying saw his son, his face was suddenly excited, especially when he saw that his son was beaten badly. Obviously, he suffered a lot of torture and was very angry in his heart.


    But Su Haosheng and the old man under the grape trellis looked at him with a smile and did not pay any attention to him.


    "General Su, what do you mean?" Sha Hongying glares at Su Hao and asks.


    Su Haosheng, with a sneer in his mouth, said contemptuously to Sha Hongying: "general Sha, are you asking me? It seems that you still don''t understand the current situation. "


    Sha Hongying said with a gloomy face: "general Su, I''ve heard about Shazhen and sujiarui. It''s just the contradiction between the children, but you''ve caught Shazhen. Well, let''s not mention it. After you catch Shazhen, let me come here to see you. When I come, you send someone to turn over my arms outside, and I recognize it. What do you do to Shazhen


    Without waiting for Su Haosheng to answer, Su Jiarui, who was standing behind him, sneered scornfully: "if I didn''t kill him with a knife, I would have been most tolerant of him. Isn''t it satisfactory to kill uncle?"


    "Presumptuous! When adults talk, what do you say to a younger generation? " Sha Hongying was already full of fire, but now she was scolded by Su Jiarui and suddenly burst out.


    When Su Jiarui saw Sha Hongying, he dared to scold himself, and his face became gloomy. And Su Haosheng also looks unhappy. He doesn''t like someone to teach his son a lesson in front of him.


    "General Sha, why are you angry with a younger generation? It''s a bit of a disgrace, isn''t it? " Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    Sha Hongying said angrily: "general Su, children should also be well educated, otherwise it is easy to go astray!"


    "Presumptuous! Lao Tzu''s son, I don''t need you to say three and four Su Haosheng immediately stood up and exclaimed.


    Seeing that the division seat is angry, the soldiers around him are cold in color. They are ready to take Sha Hongying and his party down at any time!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not very good, the Shan family rushed forward to be a peacemaker and said with a smile: "general Su, general Sha, you see how this is said. We are here for peace talks today. Don''t get angry. If you have anything to do, you can sit down and talk about it. It''s very hot on a hot day."


    Su Haosheng glanced at Shan''s family and was very dissatisfied with Shan''s presence here. He said coldly, "senior colonel Shan, it seems that there is nothing about you here, right? You''d better not mind your own business, or you''ll get yourself into trouble. "


    "General Su, you..." The single family was angry. He just came to be a peacemaker. He didn''t expect Su Haosheng to be so rude.


    Sha Hongying didn''t want to implicate the Shan family either. He stopped the Shan family and said gratefully, "brother Shan, this time you can help us. We in Karen state are very grateful! Leave the rest to me. "


    After that, Sha Hongying looked at Su Haosheng and said solemnly, "general Su, if you are really angry about yesterday''s children and your childe, I will compensate you now. I hope you can release the child, and I will remember the tolerance of general su."In the last sentence, Sha Hongying deliberately bit a little bit harder. Although he said that he was grateful, the implication was that if you don''t let people go, we in Karen state will also bear a grudge!


    However, as soon as shahongying''s voice fell, the little old man who had been sitting next to him and didn''t speak opened his mouth. He sneered in a gloomy tone and said, "Chi Chi Chi Chi, is Karen a fart? You''re not qualified to talk to me here. Where''s Queshan in Karen state? "


    When shahongying saw the old man mention Kuishan, his face suddenly changed. Kuishan was the offering they invited from Karen state! It''s a pity that Jiangtou division with high strength was killed last time he robbed jadeite mine with Xue family. Since the old man mentioned Kuishan, it means that he may also be a headmaster! If that''s the case, it''s not good. There are a lot of government troops here. It was a very troublesome thing. Now there is a powerful demoted division. They can''t escape.


    Thinking of Sha Hongying''s gloomy look, he arched his hand and said, "Kui Lao is no longer here. I don''t know where this elder is? Is it convenient for us to disclose our names and friends? "


    I didn''t expect that the old man was laughing and said with great disdain: "is he too? Even if Kuishan stands in front of me, he has to call me elder! My name will frighten you to death. I''m so surprised. "


    "Ah! You You are Yu Jingfeng


    Hearing this name, Sha Hongying and Shan Jia''s face changed greatly and their faces were shocked! You Jingfeng, a famous name in Myanmar and even Southeast Asia, is a legendary headmaster. However, the skills he practiced were extremely vicious. He needed to take human blood to practice. Once, he even sucked the blood of the president''s daughter and was wanted by the state.


    I didn''t expect to see him here today!

 Chapter 704

    Seeing the shocked look of the two people, you Jingfeng seemed very satisfied with the effect and leaned back on the chair with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked Sha Hongying, "general Sha, who is that old man? Is he very powerful?"


    Sha Hongying took a breath of cold air and said to Zhou Zhong in a low voice: "Mr. Zhou, it''s more than powerful! I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to find out one of the most powerful people who can beat him in the head


    "Oh? Is it that good? I think that''s all. " Zhou Zhong shakes his head and says that he doesn''t care.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to lower his voice, so the whole audience heard it clearly.


    Sha Hongying was scared and stopped Zhou Zhong, but it was too late. Hearing this, Shan''s family was also worried. He said that he could really talk big this week. Although you could find the other party''s ambush several hundred meters away, you can''t be Yu Jingfeng''s opponent. He is the most powerful head lowering division in Myanmar.


    You Jingfeng also changed his face when he heard Zhou Zhong''s words. He flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes. He scolded Sha Hongying in a cold voice: "shahongying, you Kelun state is really getting worse and worse. You bring out such unreasonable and arrogant young people."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to go on writing with these people to solve Myanmar''s affairs. He wanted to go to West India, so he said straight to the point: "don''t talk nonsense. We''re here to ask for people this time. Let''s have a good talk. Don''t talk about it here."


    "Bold! Do you have anything to say here? "


    Zhou Zhong''s words completely infuriated Su Haosheng. The young man next to Su Jiarui stood up and yelled at Zhou Zhong. Then he said respectfully to you Jingfeng, "master, you are such a small person who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, let the disciples deal with him!"


    You Jingfeng didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously at all, nodded and said, "OK, it''s up to you."


    The disciple came forward, looked at Zhou Zhong disdainfully and said, "boy, I''ll let you do it first."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him and found that the second level of cultivation in Qi training period was very good at this age, but in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, it was shit.


    "Do you think I''ll kill you?" Zhou asked casually


    The young man immediately disdained to laugh and said, "ha ha ha, it''s a joke. Do you want to kill me?"


    However, Zhou didn''t pay attention to him, but said to you Jingfeng again: "I said you, can I kill you?"


    You Jingfeng''s face is very angry. The younger generation of Zhou Zhong has been disrespectful to him again and again, which makes him very angry. He directly orders to shout to his disciples: "kill him


    Hearing this, the disciple immediately responded, and then began to recite the complicated and miscellaneous incantations. A trace of black gas came out of his head.


    However, Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "good, you gave me a reason to kill you, because you want to kill me."


    The words fall, Zhou Zhong pinches FA Jue in his hand, and suddenly the vines on the grape trellis soar to the sky, and from above they directly rush to you Jingfeng.


    "No!"


    You Jingfeng felt the sharp fluctuation of aura around him, and his face changed in vain! He has never felt such a restless aura. As an expert, he also has some insight. He knows that he has met an expert this time. He turns around and runs away.


    But can you let him run in the middle of the week?


    "Well, you want to run? No way Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and suddenly more than a dozen vines came down, directly tied you Jingfeng tightly and hung in the air! It''s like a big butterfly caught in a spider''s web.


    All this happened too quickly. When everyone reacted, you Jingfeng had already been hung there. That''s the most powerful headmaster in Myanmar! Didn''t even have the chance to fight back, so he was hanged directly?


    You Jingfeng''s disciple, who was lucky at that time, also looked at his master in a silly way. Master is God like in his eyes. He has always been proud of being you Jingfeng''s disciple. But now, a master like God is caught in the blink of an eye. What kind of psychological gap is this.


    Su Haosheng was the quickest. He had already run out of the grape trellis, and his direct opponent ordered, "shoot! Kill them all


    Fifty soldiers and soldiers with the sound of patrol boats aimed their guns at three people in the middle of the week and were about to shoot.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong pinched two decisions in his hand again. He saw that the positions of the soldiers on the shore suddenly shook violently. Cracks several meters long appeared on the ground, which were like the big mouth of a giant beast, and devoured those soldiers!


    Then a big wave rolled up on the calm river, which was more than ten meters high. It was directly photographed on the two patrol boats and overturned the two patrol boats!


    Su Haosheng, Su Jiarui, Sha Hongying and Shan Jia are all the more stupid.


    This All this happened so suddenly that it was beyond their imagination. What was going on!


    Several vines flew in and tied up Su Haosheng and Su Ruijia, hanging 20 meters away from you Jingfeng.You Jingfeng at this time has been scared of the liver and gall, Zhou Zhong this series of means make out, he just know how strong week in the end! This is absolutely not what he can fight against, so you Jingfeng quickly admitted his mistake and begged for mercy: "God, spare your life! God, spare your life! It''s the younger generation who don''t know Taishan. I offended you. Please put me off as a fart! In the future, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you


    Sha Hongying and Shan Jia don''t mention what it''s like. In the whole country of Myanmar, people are talking about the devil. At this time, they even want to be cattle and horses for a Chinese teenager!


    "Master! I I, Su Haosheng, would like to be a cow and a horse for you. Please forgive me Su Haosheng was also a flexible man. After seeing Zhou Zhong''s terrorist strength, he did not dare to have any other ideas, so he apologized and begged for mercy.


    Zhou looked at you Jingfeng, and his eyes suddenly jumped. Behind you, a stream of blood spread. It seemed that there were hundreds of little ghosts floating in it! Zhou Zhong knew that these souls were all killed by you Jingfeng. It can be seen that you Jingfeng is not a thing.


    In the center of Zhou, there was an opportunity to kill him. In a cold voice, he said to Sha Hongying: "when you come out, general Sha should give you jade talisman, right? Take out a high-grade jade amulet and throw it at him. "


    "Ah?" Sha Hongying thought that the power of the jade talisman could kill the third level psionic power! High level jade runes can kill level 4 powers!


    Before his father left, his father did give him the only high-grade jade rune. Sha Hongying gritted his teeth and took it out and threw it directly at you Jingfeng.


    Yu Fu is in mid air, and a aura penetrates into Yu Fu in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The jade Fu explodes in front of you Jingfeng. A huge fire dragon rises up and swallows you Jingfeng''s frightened face directly!

 Chapter 705

    The fire burned out, leaving only a charred corpse. As soon as the vine was sent, the corpse fell to the ground and splashed with dust.


    Everyone felt their heart stopped for a few seconds and watched the scene in horror. The most powerful head lowering division in Myanmar was killed like this? This No one will believe it! If it wasn''t for seeing it, who would believe it? They won''t believe it! But that''s how it happened.


    Su Haosheng is not sure. Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength has already shocked him. What''s the thing Sha Hongying threw out just now? It''s so terrible that even level 4 powers can kill them! This kind of thing is against the weather!


    Think about it, even if there is no such pervert in Zhou Zhong today, if Sha Hongying only has a few pieces thrown out in his hand, they will be totally destroyed!


    At this time, Su Haosheng was afraid and upset. In recent years, the government forces have been quite strong, and the non-governmental armed forces have begun to be suppressed by them, which makes him look down upon these non-governmental armed forces. But now, Sha Hongying tells him that the non-governmental armed forces are not easy to bully!


    Shahongying and Shan Jia were equally frightened. One of Myanmar''s most powerful head lowering divisions, more than 50 fully armed government soldiers, and two patrol boats with mechanism guns were all wiped out in the blink of an eye. What kind of strength is this! This is the kind of Chinese spread in the army to take the enemy''s head!


    In the past, they thought that you Jingfeng had been detached from human beings and existed like a God. Now, with Zhou Zhong, it''s really dog shit.


    In particular, the single family was afraid of hair deficiency and cold sweat. He still remembered how he looked down on Zhou Zhong when he came just now. He also said that Zhou Zhong was arrogant and boastful. Now it seems that he is really too ignorant.


    "This Sir, you let me go. I''m willing to be around you for the rest of my life I still have money, a lot of money. I''ll give it to you. " Su Haosheng is really scared when he is suspended in the air. He doesn''t want to be burned like you Jingfeng. The big sweat drops on his forehead are crackling down. His son Su Jiarui has already peed.


    You Jingfeng was killed because you Jingfeng had done too many things to be ungrateful, and this Su Haosheng Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment. Now he is in need of contacts. This Su Haosheng is at least a division commander of the Burmese government army. He is in charge of Rangoon, and he is worth using.


    So Zhou Zhong said to Su Hao in a deep voice: "I can give you a chance. As long as you swear by blood and never betray me, I will not kill you, or I will cry That is the end of you! "


    Su Hao was so scared that he nodded his head and said, "thank you for sparing me. I''m willing to take a blood oath!"


    Next, Su Haosheng made a blood oath to Zhou Zhong that he would never betray in this life. If he betrayed, he would not die. Then a magical scene happened. It was the same as the last time when Sha Zhen swore blood. A stream of blood flowed from Su Haosheng''s fingers, gathered into an ancient symbol in the air, and then disappeared on Su Haosheng''s forehead. At this moment, Su Haosheng seemed to have something in his mind and kept an eye on him, which made him have a premonition that if he had a little heart of betrayal, he would die without a burial place!


    So Su Haosheng became more and more respectful to Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong put him down, Su Haosheng bowed to Zhou Zhong and said, "thank you, master! From now on, the villain will follow the master''s orders


    "Let''s put the sand first." Zhou Zhong took a look at the bound Shazhen.


    "Yes! Let the sand go Su Haosheng did not dare to be slighted, and immediately ordered his men to release Shazhen.


    Sha Hongying and the single family were stunned. Su Haosheng! The absolute powerful general of the Burmese government, the commander of the 17th division! We should know that Rangoon is the most prosperous area in Myanmar, so the troops that can be stationed in Rangoon are definitely the most elite troops in the country. Su Haosheng has very powerful figures in the whole military system of Myanmar. And now such a powerful figure even calls himself a villain in front of Zhou Zhong and calls Zhou Zhong the master! It''s incredible.


    But after thinking about it, they thought that Su Haosheng might not have suffered a loss, because the young man was too strong! It''s so powerful that it''s beyond their cognitive scope. It can destroy a fully armed army and kill their first master without any effort. What a strength it is! Maybe it''s better to follow Su Haosheng for a week!


    At this time, Shazhen was released, and the whole person almost stood unsteadily and fell to the ground because there was no one else to help him. Two soldiers around him quickly helped him.


    "Shazhen!" Seeing his son hurt like this, Sha Hongying was also very distressed.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and quickly stretched out his hand to squeeze out the acupoint on Shazhen, and several genuine Qi flowed into Shazhen''s body along the acupoint.


    "Well, let him go." Zhou said in a cold voice to the two soldiers.


    The two soldiers had been frightened by Ye guanglai for a long time, so they quickly released Shazhen, and this time Shazhen didn''t fall down again! Sha Zhen''s eyes flashed with joy. He moved his body for a moment. He found that he didn''t feel any pain at all, and his body was full of strength. He bowed excitedly to Zhou Zhong and said, "thank you, master!"Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said nothing more.


    When Sha Hongying heard this, his face changed. He came up to his son and asked, "Sha Zhen, what was your name just now, Mr. Zhou?"


    Shazhen realized that he had just let slip, but now that his father knew, he would not hide it. He said to his father, "father, when I took Kui Lao to rob Xue''s new mine, I met my master! At that time, the child was awed by his master''s powerful ability and was willing to take a blood oath to recognize him. "


    Sha Hongying knew that his son, like Su Haosheng, had made a blood oath to Zhou Zhong! Now he understood that it was no wonder that when his son came back with Zhou Zhong yesterday, he kept talking to Zhou Zhong.


    Originally, Sha Hongying was a little uncomfortable. Which parents would like their children to be slaves to others? However, when I think of Zhou Zhong''s strength, I can see that even Su Haosheng, an owl like him, recognizes Zhou Zhong as the main force, and his son does not suffer losses!


    In this way, they have formed a delicate relationship between Karen state and government forces, and Su Haosheng will definitely not trouble them any more. In this way, Karen state can develop rapidly and grow rapidly!


    Thinking of this, shahongying felt a little excited. He saw the bright future of Karen state.

 Chapter 706

    "Su Haosheng, come here for a moment." Zhou Zhong called Su Haosheng and walked towards the river.


    Su Haosheng was busy following up, while the others were standing still and afraid to move. The scene here is a bit strange. These military leaders of Burma are afraid of being stiff in front of a young Chinese.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Su Haosheng came to the river and asked Zhou Zhong humbly. He knows that he can''t betray Zhou Zhong in his life unless he dies! So since he can''t resist, he has to find a way to please Zhou Zhong and try to get some benefits here.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the calm river and said to Su Haosheng, "did you see the jade talisman that Sha Hongying threw out just now? I''m going to sell that kind of jade talisman to the outside world. The ordinary jade talisman is one hundred million Chinese dollars. Its power can kill the level 3 psionic. There are 200 million high-level jade talismans. Their power can kill level 4 powers! As a senior general of the government army, do you think the jade charm can be sold


    Su Haosheng''s eyes brightened in a moment and asked in shock: "master, you You mean to sell that jade charm? God, if it''s true, it''s going to be a sensation! Master, you are powerful. Maybe you don''t know something about our situation. Level 4 powers are already the strongest experts in Myanmar! In Myanmar, the level Four power is a god like existence, enjoying the treatment of a national teacher, respected and respected. If only 200 million yuan can kill a national teacher now, I can''t even think of such a thing. "


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, he raised a smile. What he wanted was this kind of effect. It can be seen from the Congress of nations that in this era of law, the cultivation of the powers in China was generally not high, and other small countries in the world were even worse. However, even if they have money, many people have no way to take advantage of them. At this time, there is something that can kill the master, and many people will be willing to buy it.


    "Yes, I want to sell this kind of jade amulet, but I don''t know much about Myanmar. I can''t sell it if I want to." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Su Haosheng was able to take the position of the most elite division commander of the 17th division of the government army. Naturally, his mind was incomparable. He had an idea and said to Zhou Zhong, "master, I suddenly have an immature idea. I don''t know if I can help him."


    "Say it." Zhou said.


    Su Haosheng solemnly said: "I don''t know how the master of the jade amulet is refined. I just think that the jade amulet is too expensive, and the sale can only become a luxury for the rich. The state will also buy, but the purchase volume should not be huge, after all, the price is too high. My idea is, can we develop something like a bullet that can be shot through guns, even if it can''t pose a threat to the lives of high-level powers, even if it works on low-level ones, it will certainly cause a sensation in the military field of various countries. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes! Why didn''t you think of it? Whether they are practitioners or powers, for ordinary people, it is an insurmountable existence, because they have super power! Ordinary people can only be vulnerable to them. Even if they use guns and hot weapons, there are not many ways to deal with them.


    And if you can develop a bullet that can do damage to a psionic, even if it''s not fatal, it can definitely change this situation!


    "You have a very good idea! I can''t see that you have a good head. When I develop this bullet, you will be responsible for the sales of jade amulets and bullets in Southeast Asia in the future! " Zhou Zhong, a mature man, praised Su Haosheng.


    Su Haosheng was overjoyed. Just now, a jade amulet was worth 100 million yuan. Even if the bullet was cheap, it would have to be a sky high price. If the sales work was assigned to him, it can be imagined that he would definitely make money and his status would soar as a result! Don''t you have to ask him to buy jade runes and bullets? "Thank you very much, master. The villain will take good care of the business for the master."


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, the commander of the 17th division of the government army is lectured here by a young man. I don''t know what the effect will be.


    Before returning to the wooden house with Su Haosheng, Zhou Zhong saw that Sha Hongying was still here. He simply said to two people: "Su Haosheng, general Sha, the sales of Yufu in the future will be done jointly by your two families. I hope you can cooperate with each other."


    Su Haosheng naturally had no objection to this. Sha Hongying also saw the power of Zhou Zhong, and he no longer dared to think of Zhou Zhong as a child. He respectfully replied, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, our Karen state will cooperate with general su."


    "Su Haosheng, you arrange a quiet place for me. I want to make Zhenqi bullets." Zhou Zhong told Su Haosheng.


    "Master, the cottage by the river is very quiet. Why don''t you make it here?" Su Haosheng had an idea.


    In the middle of the week, he looked at the cabin, which was really good, so he nodded and said, "OK, that''s right here."


    Then he said to Sha Hongying, "general Sha, I won''t go back with you. If you have anything to do, just ask Su Haosheng or let Sha Zhen contact me."


    "Well, Mr. Zhou will leave. We''ll go back first." Sha Hongying bowed his hand to Zhou Zhonggong, then said hello to Su Haosheng and left with Shan Jia and Sha Zhen.Su Jiarui, the son of the Su family, was more and more respectful to Zhou Zhong. Even Su Haosheng called him the master of Zhou Zhong. Su Jiarui, the son, did not even dare to breathe in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong asked Su''s father and son to prepare some Jadeites. These Jadeites are good or bad. Zhou Zhong had to test their power one by one. For the next two days, Zhou Zhong locked himself in a wooden house to make real gas bullets.


    And the Su family and their son are very dedicated, waiting outside the wooden house every day.


    In fact, it''s not very complicated to make genuine Qi bullets. You don''t need to depict the five element mantra in it. You just need to depict a small array to gather genuine Qi in it. In this way, after the bullets are fired, the genuine Qi will drive the energy in the jadeite and tell the rotation to generate heat. Then the genuine Qi can be released to break the protection of the psionic or the true Qi cultivator.


    In fact, all the jade Charms sold in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty were treated in this way, which was different from those sold to Yang Hu Ming and his family in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. In fact, if you want to use a jade rune, you should have genuine Qi to urge you to use it, and ordinary people can''t use it after buying it. So Zhou Zhong specially added a small program, that is, when the jade amulet is thrown out and produces high-speed friction, it automatically starts to leave a small real Qi array inside. When the real Qi is released, it can prompt the jade amulet.


    When Sha Hongying killed you Jingfeng before, after throwing the jade talisman, Zhou Zhong played out a genuine Qi. In fact, if the jade Rune was not played out in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the jade Rune could also be released automatically. The purpose of hitting a genuine Qi in the middle of Zhou was to strengthen the power of the jade talisman.


    So for Zhou Zhong, it''s very simple to depict an array that can condense real Qi in bullets. In two days, Zhou Zhong produced five kinds of real Qi bullets with different powers!

 Chapter 707

    Pushing the door open, Zhou Zhong saw the Su family and their son waiting outside. He felt no regret at all, because Su Haosheng was his slave! Zhou Zhong won''t feel sorry for him. It''s his good fortune to keep him alive.


    "Master! You are out. " Su Haosheng saw Zhou Zhong coming out. He quickly got up to meet him and said respectfully.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took out five kinds of genuine Qi bullets. He told Su Haosheng, "you can find a gun and try the power of these bullets."


    Su Haosheng quickly took out the gun from his waist, unloaded the ordinary bullets inside, and then handed them to him in the middle of last week.


    "Take the tree over there for an experiment." Zhou said casually.


    There is a big tree 70 meters away from the wooden house. Su Haosheng nods and shoots at the tree.


    Bang!


    After the gunshot, Su Haosheng ran over to have a look and saw that the whole trunk of the tree had been punctured with a hole the size of a fist!


    "Ah! How powerful the bullet is Su Haosheng exclaimed, "this is the pistol. The bullet of the pistol can leave a hole in the trunk of the tree. What''s the power?


    "Try the next one!" Zhou continued.


    Su Haosheng then tested the remaining four bullets. The second bullet directly broke the tree, and the third bullet was more powerful. However, when the fourth bullet came, it only penetrated a hole the size of a bullet. In addition to breaking the tree, the size of the hole was no different from that of an ordinary bullet. The effect of the fifth is the same as that of the fourth.


    However, the layman watched the excitement, the expert looked at the door, and he had been paying attention to the fluctuation of Qi after the bullet hit the tree trunk in the middle of the week. When the first three bullets hit the tree trunk, they all burst out violent fluctuations of real Qi. For example, they are like bombs. When they explode, they explode, so they are powerful.


    And to the fourth and fifth, but there is no real Qi fluctuation! Especially the fifth, almost all the real Qi condensed in the front of the bullet, with a strong penetration! I''m afraid that the three layers of practitioners in Qi training period will be injured by them!


    "If you are unprepared and seize the opportunity, this fifth bullet is still likely to kill the three layers of practitioners in the Qi training period." Zhou Zhongdian nods and concludes.


    "Master, this bullet is too powerful! I can guarantee that not only Myanmar, but all countries will be interested in this bullet. " Su Haosheng said excitedly. He couldn''t imagine what a sensation this bullet would bring. It was absolutely huge!


    Zhou Zhong asked Su Haosheng, "you are familiar with ammunition. How much is the bullet worth?"


    "Master, what level of power can this lowest level bullet threaten?" Zhou zhengse asked su.


    Zhou thought for a while and said, "level one power can hurt, but it''s not easy to be deadly. The second level bullets are a little more powerful. They can damage level two powers, level three bullets can kill level one powers, and level Four and five can threaten level three or four powers. "


    Su Haosheng pondered for a long time. Then he analyzed Zhou Zhong and said, "master, I suggest that we only sell three kinds of bullets. The first is the cheapest one. It doesn''t have to be too high to deal with ordinary powers. The main travel volume is that the first bullet can be sold for 10000 dollars. I think there will be many people who want to buy it! Second, with the third bullet, you can kill a level one power, and it''s a great threat to level two powers. We sell it for 100000 dollars. The third is the fifth bullet, which takes a high-end route and can cause damage to level 3 or 4 powers. It costs $1 million! These three levels are for different consumers. "


    Zhou Zhong agreed with Su Haosheng''s idea. It must be said that Su Haosheng is capable of being a student teacher.


    "OK, do as you say. I''ll arrange the production after I go back. If you have orders, just send them directly." Zhou Zhong said directly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t worry that these real gas bullets would affect the sales of Yufu, because the two are very different. Zhenqi bullet is said to be a threat to the practitioners, but it is only a threat, and can''t guarantee to kill the practitioners! But the jade Fu is not the same. As long as we grasp the opportunity, the jade Fu can kill the cultivator! In particular, when a cultivator uses a jade talisman on a cultivator, he can give full play to the greatest power of the jade rune. This is incomparable with the true Qi bullet, and the Zhenqi bullet is suitable for ordinary people.


    After dealing with the affairs of Myanmar, he flew directly from Rangoon to New Delhi in the middle of the week. However, because there was no advance booking in the middle of the week, there was no first-class cabin, and only economy class was available.


    Su Haosheng felt that this made him lose face. He took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the person in charge of Rangoon airport directly to let them contact the airlines. He had to arrange a first class cabin for Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhongsheng''s nature was casual, and there was not much difference between first class and economy class for him, so he didn''t ask Su Haosheng to call.


    Su Haosheng was particularly upset. He drove his military vehicles to the airport. There were more than 20 military vehicles in a line, and a dozen of them were submachine vehicles with machine guns on their covers. The soldiers of the government troops were fully armed and orderly arranged. They were very powerful!Along the way, many onlookers pointed out and wondered what big man was sitting in the car. The battle was so big.


    The army car drove all the way into the airport apron and stopped under the plane. At this time, the flight to New Delhi was already late and was stopping on the take-off runway, waiting for the last customer to board!


    On the plane, many people saw the spectacular scene outside. The military vehicle opened the road and directly sent people to the plane. What identity should this figure be? It won''t be the leader of the state, right? But why don''t the state leaders take the special plane? People on the plane were talking.


    He got out of the car in the middle of the week and called Deputy Prime Minister Yat of West India. After all, he went to West India before the middle of the week to discuss the issue of jade amulet and genuine gas bullets. All of these belong to arms, and the state should purchase them. Of course, we should talk to the Deputy Prime Minister.


    Yate received a phone call and learned that Zhou Zhong was coming. He immediately made people prepare.


    Zhou Zhong got on the plane and met with countless people''s eyes as soon as he came in because he was late. Zhou zhongrao, no matter how thick his face is, is not very nice at the moment. After all, so many people are waiting for him.


    In the middle of the week, I went to the back of the plane to find my own position. At this time, the space broadcast apologetically said, "Hello, dear passengers. I''m very sorry for the delay in your flight time. Now that the plane is ready, take off immediately. Please fasten your safety belt."


    As soon as we heard that the plane was finally about to take off, we knew that it must be the big man from the following military vehicle to board. However, they don''t regard Zhou Zhong as the big man. They must think that Zhou Zhong came late because of his bad luck. They happened to catch up with the big people and didn''t get on the plane. After all, the big people are in first class. Who will be in economy class?


    Zhou Zhong also found his own position at this time, which was not very good, but the people nearby made him see that all around him were beautiful men and women, including foreigners and Chinese!

 Chapter 708

    On the inside of Zhou Zhong''s seat is an old man with a big beard. Now he''s asleep. On the outside is a sexy woman dressed very enchanting. Her black hair and yellow skin make Zhou Zhong recognize him as a Chinese. What she said immediately makes Zhou Zhong confirm this.


    "I thought I could come up with some handsome guy. He was a little fart boy. He was really dirty. Don''t dirty my Hermes bag. Yuhang, we''ll change places!" Seeing that Zhou Zhong is young, sexy women don''t look like they have any money. What''s more, Zhou Zhong has been living by the river all these days. Some soil will be found on her trousers on her Southern shoes, which seems to be buried away. The sexy woman immediately looks scornful to Zhou Zhong and stands up in disgust. She yells at a Chinese woman sitting on the other side of the aisle.


    The Chinese woman named Yuhang seemed to be afraid of her. Hearing her words, she had to stand up and change positions with her. Then she sat down beside Zhou Zhong and nodded with a smile. She did not look down on Zhou Zhong because of the clothes she was wearing. This made Zhou Zhong have some good feelings for her.


    After the women''s change, a tall man with European and American appearance teased the sexy woman and said, "Oh, dear Zhou, in this economy class, what kind of high, rich and handsome do you expect to receive in this economy class? I think you might as well consider me. You see, I am very strong."


    With that, the man also raised his arm and showed his biceps.


    But the sexy woman was a white one, and then she looked at the big belly middle-aged man beside her with a charming smile and said: "AVIC, you forget it. Even if you have to consider it, my favorite goal is also director Zhang. In my mind, the most ideal male god is director Zhang."


    The director obviously didn''t expect that the sexy woman would say so. He immediately said with a embarrassed smile, "Zhou Wei, thank you for looking up to me. I know you are comforting me, ha ha."


    The sexy woman immediately said, "director Zhang, they are not comforting you. What they say is the truth."


    Director Zhang was suddenly so unnatural that he quickly pulled his arm back. Then he awkwardly shifted the topic: "cough, this time, our crew temporarily changed the location of shooting, from Myanmar to West India. Because we were too busy, we didn''t have time to book tickets. We had to put up with the economy class. When we got to New Delhi, our crew had already arranged the best Five star hotel. "


    Hearing that there is the best five-star hotel to live in, this group of people are happy, they really can''t stand the crowded economy class, you know, in their respective countries, they are all big stars! Every one who goes out is full of support. When did he suffer from economy class.


    Zhou Zhonggang just took a look at these people. They are Chinese, European and American, and Western Indian. Especially the two women in western India are really in good shape. At first glance, they practice yoga all the year round. Several European and American men are also in strong shape. I don''t know what kind of movies these people make.


    Zhou Zhongping did not pay much attention to the film and television industry, so he began to keep his eyes closed after the plane took off. It took two or three hours from Yangon to New Delhi.


    But Zhou didn''t want to cause trouble, but someone wanted to find something for him.


    After that, the European and American named avick failed Zhou Wei. He was a little angry, so he instigated Zhou Wei and said, "Dear Zhou, in your country of China, you are a first-line actress. In China, you are very popular, right?"


    Zhou Weidun complacently said: "of course, there are fans everywhere in China. We have a saying in China called household name, understand?"


    Avick nodded clearly, then looked at Zhou Zhong and asked Zhou Wei, "but why is there a Chinese on the plane who doesn''t know you? I don''t even look at you. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Wei''s face doesn''t look good. In fact, her attention is on how to seduce Zhang Dao. She doesn''t care if Zhou Zhong recognizes her. But now, when ivik said that, he was a little dissatisfied. Yes, the local boy didn''t recognize himself? I''m a big star!


    So Zhou Wei defiantly said to avick: "no way, he must recognize me, just because of his inferiority complex, dare not talk to me. Do you believe it or not, as long as I take the initiative to talk to him, he will be happy incoherent, excited to sign a picture."


    "Really? We don''t believe it. " Ivik is a bad pick.


    Several other foreign actors are also watching the fun, not afraid of big things, have to follow the coax.


    Zhou Wei is full of resentment and disdain for Zhou Zhong at this time. Her heart says that she is such a bumpkin. Why didn''t she ask for her signature? She made these guys look down on her.


    However, as an actor, Zhou Wei still has a deep heart. She resents Zhou Zhong in her heart, but she puts out a smile on her face. She smiles at Zhou Zhong on the side of the aisle and asks, "my little friend, are you Chinese too? Do you go to school or work in New Delhi?"


    However, after Zhou Wei finished her questions, she did not get an answer. Zhou Zhong still sat there with her eyes closed, as if she had not heard anything.Seeing this scene, several people of Aiwei couldn''t help laughing, but Zhou Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. She got up and instructed Yuhang again: "you go and sit down."


    Yuhang takes a look at Zhou Wei. She is a big star. She is a minor supporting role and a new person. She can''t afford to offend others. She has to get up and change her seat.


    Sitting next to Zhou Zhong again, Zhou Wei still asked with a smile, "little friend, I''m talking to you, why don''t you answer?"


    This time, Zhou Wei sat next to Zhou Zhong, very close to him. Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and asked, "are you talking to me?"


    Zhou Wei was more angry in her heart, but she still managed to nod her head and said, "yes, little friend, I''m talking to you. Don''t be surprised. I''m really Zhou Wei. Are you very happy?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhou Wei, then shook his head and said to Zhou Wei, "if you don''t have anything, please don''t disturb my rest."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned his head again and closed his eyes.


    "Poof! Ha ha, dear Zhou, he doesn''t seem to know you at all. " Avick directly laughs and spurts out, to Zhou Wei stimulation way.


    Zhou Wei is really angry. She is such a big star that she takes the initiative to talk to you about a * * silk, but you still love to ignore it? Zhou Wei doesn''t believe it. She can''t handle a piece of silk? So the whole person came closer to Zhou Zhong. He took a breath and breathed out like blue. He said in a soft voice, "don''t pretend to be a child. I know you are calm. You must be excited to death? Don''t worry. I''m very easygoing. Let''s take a picture. "

 Chapter 709

    Zhou frowned slightly, and was already very tired of this woman, especially her attitude, which was so frivolous that she didn''t pay attention to others at all, and then pretended to be very kind.


    Zhou Zhong can''t help but open his eyes and look at Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei laughs with pride in her heart. She says, "how about the boy? Can''t you hold on? You are still in school, who is not infatuated with her sister? She even doubts that Zhou Zhong is a perverse sultry fan who follows her all the way from afar, just to watch her from afar. This kind of fans is not absent. Last time, he met one, who had been following from Northeast China to South China, thousands of kilometers away. When she went to film, the fans were watching at the door. When she took a plane, the fans followed her. When she stayed in a hotel, the fans tried their best to live in the room next to her. I don''t take the initiative to talk to her, I''m afraid that I will be chased away after being found, and I can''t look at her so silently any more. So now the situation in the middle of the week also reminds her whether she is the same as that fan?


    "Why, little brother, do you want to take pictures with my sister? Don''t worry. My sister is very nice. Even if you come here to follow her, she won''t drive you away. Maybe she can treat you to dinner when you arrive in West India. Having dinner with the goddess, this is not a lot of opportunities ~ "after that, Zhou Wei also threw a wink at Zhou Zhong. It was really amorous. It must have been unbearable for those little boys.


    However, Zhou Zhong is not one of those ordinary little boys who can''t go after stars. After staring at Zhou Wei, I really wonder where this woman has such great self-confidence. Are all the fans who follow her when they meet Chinese people all over the world?


    "Could you please change seats with that lady?" Zhou Zhong looks at Zhou Wei and says in a flat tone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the cabin was a little strange. Then AVIC burst into laughter, while Zhou Wei''s face turned cold and her eyes filled with anger. Shame! It''s really humiliating. She started chatting up with a loser, and finally was expelled!


    Zhou Wei looked at Zhou Zhong bitterly, got up and came to Yuhang. She threw all her anger on her and yelled, "what are you doing sitting here? Get out of here! Birds of a feather flock together. That kind of loser will match your 18 line group performance! A poor loser, I look down on you. What a fart


    Yuhang sees that Zhou Wei is angry, so he doesn''t dare to provoke her. Listening to Zhou Wei''s impolite words, a touch of sadness flashed in Yuhang''s eyes. She loves acting very much, but since she graduated from the film and Television College, she can''t get into a good group because she has no backstage and no money. She has been acting as a group actor for others. You know, how sad it is for a high-quality student who graduated from a professional college to compete with those group performers who have lunch boxes on the street.


    When she got an important role after graduation, it was the easiest time for her to play a supporting role. But when the crew, the director even gave her a room card! Although Yuhang has just graduated, but also heard of some things circulating in the circle, the director gave the room card, that is to let the night go to the room to sleep with.


    Yuhang likes acting, and she is eager to have such an important role for her to play, but she can''t do such things against her conscience, so she left the crew.


    Since then, the director has hated her, often in front of her peers about how she is not good, in the crew is not clean, steal, but also slander her to seduce the director, was refused by the director.


    As a matter of fact, when the entertainment industry says big or small, the circle is just like that. When shooting in a movie and Television City, everyone will regard it as a talk on the dinner table. Soon all the crew will know about it, so no crew will use her again!


    Yuhang, who had no money and no background, made the situation worse and couldn''t receive the drama at all. This time, it''s not easy to find an opportunity to follow a big crew to shoot movies abroad. Although this role is not very important, it has already excited Yuhang. She knows that it is very serious to offend a senior in this industry, so even if Zhou Wei always speaks ill of her, she doesn''t want to have a conflict with Zhou Wei, because this opportunity is too important for her.


    Being scolded by Zhou Wei is better than sleeping with the director.


    Yuhang stands up and gives her place to Zhou Wei. Then she sits back to Zhou Zhong. She looks very lonely.


    Looking at Yuhang in the middle of the week, I was even more upset about Zhou Wei. Seeing that Yuhang looked sad and his eyes were red, I felt inexplicably distressed and asked, "are you ok?"


    Obviously, Yuhang didn''t expect that Zhouzhong would take the initiative to talk to her. He looked a little surprised and looked at Zhouzhong. He held back his grievances and shook his head in a little panic and said, "I''m ok. Thank you."


    "I''m really sorry, this matter has something to do with me, it''s my fault to you."


    Yu Hang said to Zhou Zhong, "I don''t blame you. Sister Zhou Wei has a big temper, but she''s pretty good. She often gives us these little actors some welfare."


    "I guess there must have been a lot of media filming when she was giving out welfare?" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer."Ah? How do you know? " Yu Hang was surprised and asked simply.


    Zhou Zhong shakes her head secretly. This little girl is really What''s good about her? With such a simple character, why do you want to mix in the entertainment industry? The water in the entertainment industry is very deep. People who don''t have a little ingenuity can''t live an episode.


    "That woman''s name is Zhou Wei?" Zhou Zhong is even more upset when Yu Hang talks about the woman''s name. Zhou Wei, who has the same surname as herself, is really a disgrace to the old Zhou family.


    Yuhang was even more surprised and asked, "do you really don''t know her?"


    Zhou Zhong said blankly, "is she very red? You have to know her? "


    Yuhang couldn''t help but burst into a laugh, and the depression just now was resolved.


    "You are really interesting. My name is Xia Yuhang. How about you?" Xia Yuhang''s smile is just like the snow lotus blooming on Tianshan Mountain, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    But Zhou did not dare to have redundant ideas, he now has too many women around him, can not continue to flirt, or you can be sorry for those who love themselves. With this idea, Zhou Zhong''s treatment of Xia Yuhang is very pure. He just thinks that she is a good girl, beautiful and nice. After all, no matter men or women, no one will not like beautiful things. Every day he can see a bunch of beautiful women around him, and his heart will be very comfortable.

 Chapter 710

    So Zhou Zhong stretched out his hand and held it gently with Xia Yuhang. He said with a smile, "my name is Zhou Zhong."


    Zhou Zhong is very polite. He just gently holds Xia Yuhang''s hand, and then immediately releases it. His eyes look at Xia Yuhang without any distractions, which makes Xia Yuhang feel better about Zhou Zhong. In the entertainment industry all the year round, I met those people who coveted her beauty, those superficially gentlemanly, but they were full of flowery and dignified hypocrites. Now, suddenly meeting Zhou Zhong, a very simple person, Xia Yuhang was also very happy.


    Immediately two people on the plane chatting up, which makes Zhou Wei very uncomfortable. She took the initiative to find Zhou Zhong to chat, but was rejected! But now I''m chatting with Xia Yuhang. Isn''t this hitting her face?


    Zhou Wei''s face was full of gloomy and cold voice and sneered: "it''s really not on the stage. The group performance of the 18th line and the loser are very hot."


    The rest of the crew nearby looked different. Most of the people really despised Xia Yuhang, because they were not of the same level at all. This drama group is a collection of actors from four countries, and they are all famous stars in the country. Xia Yuhang is just a minor supporting role.


    It is not far from Yangon to New Delhi. More than two hours later, the plane has begun to descend. Some passengers who often go back and forth on this flight know that they are about to land, so they have begun to pack their bags.


    When Xia Yuhang saw that the plane was about to land, she suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up. She did not know why. She seemed to have endless words with this young man who met by chance. After the plane landed, the two people would be separated, and they might never meet again.


    "In the middle of the week, thank you for chatting with me for so long. I feel much better. I''m glad to meet you." Xia Yuhang, with a smile on her beautiful face, said thanks to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughed, took out a pen and paper from his backpack, wrote down his phone number, handed it to Xia Yuhang and said, "I''m glad to meet you, too. You''re a very good girl. If you encounter anything in Xiyin, you can call me and I can help you."


    Xia Yuhang''s big eyes blinked and blinked at Zhou Zhong. Although Zhou Zhong said this sentence, it was not very domineering, but it was so natural, as if he was such a great person. He didn''t pay attention to anything.


    But he was just a teenager. Xia Yuhang chuckled again. He reached out to take the paper and said with a white glance, "I thought you were so honest that you would boast in front of girls?"


    The middle of the week is speechless. Are you kind? Zhou Zhong was originally a person who didn''t like trouble, and would not easily say how powerful he was in front of others. However, after chatting with each other, Zhou Zhong felt that Xia Yuhang was a very good girl. She was simple. She was afraid that she would not be able to solve anything in the future, so she started to help her. Unexpectedly, she was underestimated.


    "Forget it, you just think that I want to leave a phone call for the beauty. You can decide whether to call or not." Zhou Zhong shrugged and said.


    Xia Yuhang is very careful to put away the note with the phone number, and then seriously said to Zhou Zhong: "thank you, Zhou Zhong, I know you have this heart, when I have time, I will call you."


    Zhou Zhong nods secretly. Xia Yuhang is really a kind-hearted girl and doesn''t let him down.


    However, Zhou Wei is shameless in the eyes of Zhou Wei. She thinks that Zhou Zhong is trying to find a way to get involved in Xia Yuhang. Although Xia Yuhang is an 18 line group actor, she is after all an actor. She graduated from the film and Television Academy, and she is beautiful. As long as she is willing, it is not a matter to have a big director acting. How can she be with such a loser?


    "Oh, I don''t know. Are you still a big man? It''s a silk from China. It''s going to the West India to install a "B" Zhou Wei sneered at Zhou Zhong with a disdainful face.


    Zhou Zhong gave Zhou Wei a cold look. At this time, the plane had landed, and a cold voice warned Zhou Wei: "I advise you to keep a low profile, or you may offend someone you can never afford to offend one day."


    Then Zhou Zhong took his backpack and walked towards the front engine room door.


    In fact, according to the rules on the plane, passengers are not allowed to walk after landing, and they are not allowed to wait in front of the cabin door to get off the plane. However, those stewardesses knew the identity of Zhou Zhong, and they were ordered by the airport to wait for the arrival of the mysterious youth. Because of the angle problem, the passengers on the plane couldn''t see the scene when Zhou Zhong boarded the plane. However, the stewardess could see clearly at the door of the cabin. With a chapter and two stars on his shoulder, the general with the rank of lieutenant general, humbled Zhou Zhong onto the plane.


    In Myanmar, a country dominated by military power, the influence of a general is very great. What is the identity of a person who can make a lieutenant general so respectful! So the space saw Zhou Zhong coming towards the cabin door, and no one dared to stop him.


    When Zhou Wei heard that Zhou Zhong dared to teach her a lesson, she was really angry. She said angrily, "what''s the matter! A poor loser dares to teach me a lesson. He really regards himself as a big man? Pooh


    When the plane came to a steady stop on the tarmac, many people noticed that there was a situation outside.On the other side of the tarmac, more than a dozen black cars were coming, led by a lengthened Mercedes Benz, with the flag of West India hanging on the front of the car, escorted by eight or two motorcycles on both sides, and armed guards with live ammunition on them.


    People on the plane were all surprised to see this scene. This situation is completely like the reception scene of foreign leaders on TV news. When I was in Burma, there was a big man who was escorted by military vehicles. Now when I arrived in West India, there was such a big situation to pick up the plane. This big man is absolutely not simple!


    Sure enough, even the stewardess came over and apologized to the crowd and said, "dear passengers, I''m very sorry. Due to the airport control, we need to wait for 10 minutes to get off the plane. We are sorry for the inconvenience and hope you can cooperate with the work of the airport."


    We all know what kind of airport control is. It''s just waiting for the big man to get off the plane before they can leave. Now we are more curious about who the big man is.


    Zhou Weiren crowded to the window and looked at the huge battle outside. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God, this is a real big man! If only we had bought first class tickets, we might have made friends with this big man! Director, the problem of our venue in West India has not been solved yet. If we can recognize this great man, it will be no problem. "


    The director shook his head with a bitter smile, sighed and said: "if there is a big man, it will be OK, but how can we make friends with such a big man?"

 Chapter 711

    After listening to Director Zhang''s words, they all nodded slightly. At first glance, such a big figure is at the level of national leadership, and will make friends with our group of actors? It is estimated that even if you are in the first class cabin, you will never have a chance to talk to others.


    Xia Yuhang sat in her seat and didn''t rush to see the big man like others, but she was also curious about who the big man would be.


    However, they didn''t see the big man from the beginning to the end, because the first car of the team drove directly under the plane, and the big man got off the plane and got on the car. Because of the angle problem, the people on the plane couldn''t see the situation on the other side of the cabin door.


    Watching the team go away, everyone was very disappointed.


    The stewardess came back again and said with a smile: "dear passengers, airport control is over. Please take your belongings and get off the plane in order. Thank you for your cooperation. &When they saw that they were ready to get off the plane, the crew got up and saluted one after another. The AVIC asked director Zhang with a big stomach: "director Zhang, how can we solve the site problem? Our schedule is well arranged. It''s impossible to wait for a long time in West India. &"When director Zhang mentions this, he has a big head. They have already talked about the venue, but he didn''t expect to be taken the lead. There is a very large theater group in front of him, and he can''t afford to offend him. Moreover, it is said that the director of the theater group has relations with the military of western India.


    &I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry, it won''t delay your trip. &"Mr. Zhang waved his hand and said, somewhat upset.


    Outside the airport, a huge motorcade drove out. Along the way, many people were watching and taking photos. They said, which country leader is here?


    Zhou Zhong sat on the extended Mercedes Benz of stealing a car and said with a smile to the king of wentali beside him: "King wentali, I didn''t expect you came to pick me up. This battle is a bit too big? &";


    Wang Dun of ventari said with a hearty laugh:" Your Highness the patron saint, you are very happy to be back. Vice president Yate called me immediately after receiving your call and asked me to meet you in person. I dare not neglect you in the slightest. &In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, some of them couldn''t stand the veneration of King wentali to himself, and said with a smile, "King wentari, we''d better be casual, just like when I first came to West India. Don''t call me the patron saint. &"Then I''ll teach you, your highness. &King wentali did not dare to overstep the system of the state.


    In the middle of the week, Wang wentali was more insistent, and it was hard to say anything more. He changed the topic and asked: & lt; by the way, how are you here? &The king of wentali said with a smile: & quo; your highness, since you left last time, we have reached a consensus with the government. The government has restored the orthodox status of our wentali royal family, built a new official residence in the capital, and let us take charge of the north-east region. So I live in New Delhi most of the time. &In the middle of the week, I nodded clearly. I think it''s very good.


    &His highness will stay in West India for more time this time. Vice president Yat set up a banquet in the state guesthouse to meet his highness in the evening. &"Wentali said with a smile.


    &"Well, you can see the arrangement, but it''s better not to be too grand. It''s better to be simple. &Zhou Zhong knew that he was the patron saint of others, and he always had to cooperate with the government to do some things, so he didn''t object.


    Downtown New Delhi, next to the Royal Central Park, is the prime location in New Delhi. In the East is the presidential palace, the State Council and other state institutions, in the north is the Central University Town, in the west is the rich residential area of New Delhi, and in the south is the prosperous business district. It is located in the most luxurious hotel in New Delhi, Queen Elizabeth Hotel. The most ordinary room costs nearly 2000 dollars a night. On the opposite side of the hotel, on the side of the Royal Central Park, is the West Indies National Hotel, where important foreign guests are received. This is a place where money can''t live. Even those who live in the most luxurious hotel opposite can only flinch.


    At this time, in front of the Queen Elizabeth Hotel, two luxury business cars came. The doorman respectfully opened the door to welcome these distinguished guests out of the car.


    &"Xia Yuhang, do you really think you''re rich? Are you waiting for me to help you with your luggage? Don''t go down! &"Before the people in the car came down, the unruly voice sounded first.


    Xia Yuhang is busy getting out of the car, and then Zhou Wei throws her luggage directly. She comes down with big sunglasses and a look of arrogance. I don''t know what kind of Queen she is.


    Zhang Dao and others get off the bus one after another. They can''t help admiring the luxurious Queen Elizabeth Hotel and the beautiful surroundings.


    &"My God, compared with the economy class, this is paradise. I love nishiyin! &Several foreigners are exaggerating.The two West Indian women also said with pride: "it''s still the best country in their own country. They can''t sleep in Myanmar for several days. The bed in the hotel is too hard. &At this time, several people saw the State Guesthouse opposite the hotel. Although the State Guesthouse looks very simple, at least not comparable to the magnificent Queen Elizabeth Hotel, it is built in the Royal Central Park, surrounded by green trees, and the environment is very good, which gives people a sense of atmosphere.


    AVIC pointed to the State Guesthouse and asked, "Oh, director Zhang, why didn''t we live there? I feel the environment there is better. &"After hearing this, Zhou Wei immediately said with disdain: & lt; then you can stay there yourself. The hotels in the third tier cities in China are better than those shabby hotels. How can they compare with Queen Elizabeth Hotel? Ai Wei disagreed with her words and said to Zhou Wei solemnly: "Zhou, good or bad can''t be measured by appearance or money.". The modern building of Queen Elizabeth Hotel is luxurious, but the hotel environment there is good, good for health, health is the most important. Now, how can society find such a clean and elegant place? &"In fact, I think the hotel opposite is better. &


    there are some.


    However, Zhou Wei is angry. Several of AVIC are big stars. Even if you refute her, how dare you refute me?


    &"What kind of thing are you, a small group performance, no knowledge, do you know what is good? Earth bumpkin! &Zhou Wei has no word for Xia Yuhang.


    Although Xia Yuhang didn''t want to offend others, he didn''t agree with Zhou Wei''s point of view and insisted: "everyone has his own understanding of good and bad, and can''t be measured by money. &What kind of thing are you? How about the broken hotel? &"Zhou weiche was angry.


    At this time, one of the two western Indian women quit and said to Zhou Wei in a cold voice, "what do you know? You can''t live there if you have money. It''s our state guesthouse in West India. Only state leaders and foreign heads of state are qualified to live in it! &


    < br; ah! I said it looked so good. It turned out to be a state guesthouse. Oh, my God, it''s amazing. I can''t get in without identity. &"Said ivek, looking surprised.


    Other people also changed their faces. When they looked at the State Guesthouse, their eyes were filled with awe and yearning. State Guesthouse, that kind of place, they can''t get in all their lives. That''s the real luxury hotel.


    Just at this time, a huge convoy came over and went directly into the State Guesthouse. Two soldiers with guns appeared at the door, fighting with the convoy to salute.


    Xia Yuhang suddenly exclaimed: "isn''t that the motorcade for the airport to pick up big people?"! ¡±

 Chapter 712

    Zhou was the first time to visit New Delhi, the capital of West India. He was not the old man leader of this country or that country. He could get deep all the way in the car. After the prosperous period of the urban area, when we arrived at the Royal Central Park, the traffic flow began to decrease. In the middle of the week, we dropped the window to enjoy the city scenery of New Delhi.


    Just when the car turned into the State Guesthouse, the open window was facing the side of Queen Victoria Hotel. They were looking at the state guesthouse with envy and eagerness. They all saw the green and familiar face in the car.


    "My God! Am I right? " Xia was surprised to see that the first time she was driving in the car was not surprised! How can this be possible? Zhou Zhong is just a Chinese teenager. When chatting, Zhou Zhong also said that he was a college student. How could he get into the State Guesthouse in the special car of West India to receive leaders?


    Ivek was also shocked and said, "Oh, dear Xia, you are not wrong, I also saw him! MYGOD£¡ How could he sit there? "


    The expressions of Zhang Dao and others at this time are also more wonderful. Who can imagine that the youth in economy class on the plane, wearing gray clothes, is the big man they talked about before! Also took a special car into the state guesthouse!


    "Summer rain! You should have had a good chat with him on the plane just now, right? Didn''t he leave you a phone number? " Director Zhang is able to make a name in the entertainment industry. That is absolutely a personal talent. He has already moved his mind as soon as his brain turns.


    Xia Yuhang is a little flattered. This is the first time that the director has called her name since she joined the crew! She is a minor supporting role. She has nothing to do with the heroine''s face for a few seconds. When filming, director Zhang only talks to Zhou Wei and ignores her at all. But now director Zhang even called her name, how can this let Xia Yuhang not excited.


    "Director Zhang, we just chatted casually. He did give me the phone number." Xia Yuhang nodded and said.


    Zhang continued to ask, "did you not find out his identity when you chatted with him?"


    Xia Yuhang shook his head and said blankly, "no, when talking about his studies, he said that he was a student of Jiangling University."


    "Students? It''s absolutely impossible! " Zhang looked very firm and said, "student! How can students enjoy such treatment in a country? How can a student stay in a state guesthouse? That kind of place can be the richest person in a country, or the leaders can be qualified to live in.


    "Yuhang, you are a good young man. You have good acting skills and good people. You will develop in the future. By the way, a few days ago, I saw that you shot a good shot, and the screenwriter also said that you should add a few scenes to your characters. You should work hard. " Zhang''s face changed and he said to Xia Yuhang with a smile.


    Originally, director Zhang was able to take the initiative to talk to himself. Xia Yuhang was very surprised. Now he has to add drama to himself.


    "Thank you, director Zhang. I''m sure I''ll make a good film." Xia Yuhang said excitedly.


    However, director Zhang shook his head with a smile, patted Xia Yuhang on the shoulder, and said meaningfully, "Yuhang, you graduated from a professional college, and there is no problem in acting. So if you have time, you should make more friends. I think Mr. Zhou is very good. Since he has called you, you should ask him out for dinner. Everyone is Chinese. You should pay more attention to him in this foreign country. "


    With that, Zhang Dao turns around and walks towards the hotel. The rest of AVIC and others'' attitude towards Xia Yuhang is completely changed. Before, they regarded Xia Yuhang as a servant. No one would talk to her. Every time they talked to her, they must tell her to do something. But now it''s different. Zhou Zhong''s identity is too shocking for them. On the plane, they don''t have a good face for Zhou Zhong, especially when Eric mocked Zhou Zhong. Xia Yuhang is the only one who keeps a friendly relationship with Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong also left her a phone call!


    You know, to be able to reach this level of big people, it is not easy to leave a phone call to others, which shows that the impression of Xia Yuhang in that week is very good! If Xia Yuhang could get along with such a cruel man last week, his future would be limitless! How dare they look down on Xia Yuhang?


    "Dear Xia, I may have misunderstood Mr. Zhou and I on the plane before. When you ask him for dinner, please explain it for me and express my apology. By the way, I know a director who is planning to film in China recently. He needs to find a local female No.2. If you are interested in the schedule, I can talk to the director Ivek seizes the opportunity and is the first one to come to Xia Yuhang and says with a smile that flatters him.


    Xia Yuhang couldn''t help covering his mouth with his hand. He was really surprised that happiness came so suddenly. A few minutes ago, she was a little supporting role that was hated by others. Now director Zhang has offered to play for her, and big American actors are also going to introduce him to the role of female number two.


    Xia Yuhang knows that the reason why such a change has taken place is entirely due to the middle of the week! The ordinary looking Chinese boy on the plane.


    She just said a few words to Zhou Zhong on the plane, and her status and treatment changed dramatically. If she really became friends with Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong was willing to help her, what would happen? Xia Yuhang really can''t imagine.But immediately Xia Yuhang shakes his head and shakes off these messy ideas, warning himself in his heart. Xia Yuhang, it''s very lucky for you to know Zhou Zhong. Don''t be so greedy. People''s week is such a formidable task, how can they help you speak? Or rely on their own efforts is!


    In addition to Director Zhang and Eric, several other people also had a 180 degree change in Xia Yuhang, and they all took Xia Yuhang to ask for help. People who didn''t know how many years they were good girlfriends. When did Xia Yuhang have this kind of treatment? I didn''t know how to do it for a time. We all warmly brought it into the hotel.


    But at this time only one person''s mood is very complex, the face is very ugly, that is Zhou Wei! Originally, she was the heroine in the drama group, the brightest star, and usually those people were all around her to earn money. But now, these people all went to flatter Xia Yuhang and left her standing outside the hotel alone without any attention!


    What makes Zhou Wei not reconciled is that Zhou Zhong is such a big man, but she is fawn by Xia Yuhang and faggot luck! Zhou Wei now regret that she should not change seats with Xia Yuhang on the plane!


    But who would have thought that a big man would wear clothes with dirt and go to economy class again?

 Chapter 713

    Ye Guang came to the State Guesthouse. Deputy Prime Minister Yat was waiting in the reception hall to welcome ye guanglai in person.


    The staff in the state guesthouse are very restless. They usually receive senior leaders from all over the world! What can make Deputy Prime Minister Yat wait for the reception of the State Guesthouse in person is at least as good as Deputy Prime Minister Yat and the leaders of other countries.


    But today''s boy is coming! It seems that he is about 20 years old, and his clothes are very ordinary. It is not obvious where he is left. But when he is placed in the majestic state guesthouse, the contrast is very big. However, to everyone''s surprise, when facing Deputy Prime Minister Yat, who is actually in charge of national government affairs, Zhou Zhong looks so natural. On the contrary, Deputy Prime Minister Yat frequently hisses Zhou Zhong Cold asked warm, very concerned about the appearance.


    These service personnel are urgently informed today that they are going to welcome a big man and Vice Prime Minister Yat will hold a banquet in the evening, so they have been busy for a long time. I thought it was the leader of a big country, but I didn''t expect that they were shocked.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s very kind of you to come back to our West India. Last time you left in such a hurry, you didn''t have time to have a good talk with you." Deputy Prime Minister Yate said with a look of joy.


    Zhou Zhong said to Deputy Prime Minister Yat when he just met him. Don''t call yourself a patron saint any more. Just call him Mr. Zhou. It''s more convenient to listen.


    "Mr. Yate, I''m here to do business with your government. I don''t know if you are interested." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Oh? What business is Mr. Zhou going to do with us Deputy Prime Minister Yat obviously didn''t think of this. He was very interested and asked what kind of business would Zhou Zhong, such a strange person, do with them. Because he knew that Xiang Zhouzhong, a man of such status and ability, would not rely on his relationship with the government of western India to do ordinary money collecting business.


    Zhou Zhong was not polite to Yate. He took out the jade amulet and three Zhenqi bullets from his bag, put them on the table and asked Yat, "I don''t know if Mr. Yat has ever heard of Yufu?"


    "Yufu?" Art''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the jade Fu in surprise and asked excitedly, "Mr. Zhou, is this the jade Fu?"


    Seeing Yate''s look, Zhou Zhong knew that he must have heard of jade Fu. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, this is jade Fu."


    Yat couldn''t help but pick up the jade rune, looked at it carefully, and exclaimed: "I''ve heard of it. This is a kind of magic weapon that can only be refined by Chinese cultivators. It depicts powerful magic. If you touch it, you can release it. It''s very powerful. It can play a crucial role in critical moments. We''ve been a master of jade seal before


    Since Yat knew the power of Yufu, he didn''t want to talk to him that week. He said, "the business I want to do with Mr. Yate is to sell Yufu! This kind of ordinary jade talisman can be as many as 100 million Chinese dollars. "


    Yate was more shocked when he heard this. Yate didn''t lie. Their masters in western India had fought with the practitioners in China before, and suffered a great loss on the jade amulet. Last year, the United States developed a gene mutation potion, which greatly improved its strength and left other countries behind. China''s agents rely on the jade talisman to pull back the gap between China and the United States.


    Since then, jade Fu has become famous all over the world. Many countries have come up with the idea of buying jade Fu at a high price. However, after a round of inquiry, we know that other countries in the world have never used this kind of thing before, except for the records about jade Fu in China. The jade talisman of China is also rare, and its price is very high. It can''t be bought for 100 million yuan. It''s completely valuable and has no market.


    Now I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would come to do jade Fu business with western India, and how many of them were!


    "Well, this business has been done by the West Indian government! However, we still need to discuss the specific quantity. " Deputy Prime Minister Yat said directly.


    Zhou Zhong also understood that a country is not like a company. Even if it is a company, as long as the company is bigger, it is not the president who is in charge. Many important matters are decided by the board of directors.


    This is especially true of the country. Even the top leaders can not completely monopolize, but also need to discuss together.


    "Yes, sir What''s a bullet like thing? " At this time, Deputy Prime Minister Yate looked at the three real gas bullets and asked suspiciously that he had never seen them.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "this is the true Qi bullet, which is similar to the jade charm, but its power is far less powerful than that of the jade charm, and it needs to be shot with guns. Three real gas bullets, with different powers. This ordinary true Qi bullet can cause damage to the level one or two practitioners of Qi training period, that is, level 1 or level 2 powers. Intermediate true Qi bullets can damage those who practice Qi on Level 3, while high-level Qi bullets can damage those on level 4 during Qi training! However, these bullets can not guarantee that they can kill the mendists. It can only be said that they play a role of threat and injury. The specific power depends on the shooter himself. ""What''s the price of the bullet?" Deputy Prime Minister Yat''s eyes lit up. Although the real gas bullet is not as powerful as Yufu, he felt that the popularity of the real gas bullet seems to be greater than Yufu! It''s like the relationship between bullets and missiles. The range of applications of bullets is too wide, even ordinary people can get access to them. As for missiles, apart from being owned by the state, ordinary people can''t touch them at all. Moreover, even countries do not often use missiles, and some peaceful countries will not use them once in decades.


    In the middle of the week, he told Deputy Prime Minister Yat about the prices of three kinds of genuine gas bullets. He nodded repeatedly and said that the popularity rate of genuine gas bullets would be even greater! Because the price is cheap, but also can pose a threat to the practitioners, in fact, for these ordinary people, this is enough! After all, even if they really have a chance to kill, they don''t dare to avenge? The importance of practitioners and powers is too strong. So for ordinary people like them, as long as they can cause harm and threat to the practitioners and the powers, it is completely enough to change the situation that ordinary people are slaughtered on one side in front of the practitioners and powers, and have no ability to fight back.

 Chapter 714

    "Mr. Zhou, I''d like to ask you, have you done business with other countries besides us in West India?" Yate vice president ideal to the key place, can''t help but carefully asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it from him. He said truthfully: "I haven''t done business with other governments, but I set up an agent in Southeast Asia and sell there. West India is my second stop. If Mr. Yate is interested in my business, I can give you the agency in the Middle East. "


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat said excitedly: "good! We are very willing to do business with Mr. Zhou. "


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat is happy. I didn''t expect that he could not only buy such good things, but also act as an agent! You know, if the news of this thing is released, the whole world will rush to buy it, and then they will have to ask them to buy it. If they can make money, on the other hand, they will also get a lot of benefits from it. These countries will certainly support West India in the international arena! This is a major event that can enhance international influence!


    After the business negotiation, Deputy Prime Minister Yat took Zhou Zhong to his room for a rest, told him to pick him up for dinner in the evening, and then left the State Guesthouse. If we say that Vice Premier Yate was so polite to ye guanglai because of artifact. Now, even if there is no artifact, Deputy Prime Minister Yate will treat Zhou Zhong as a noble man!


    In the middle of the week, I took a bath in my room, then took a clean suit from the space ring and put it on. Zhou Zhong is not a slovenly person. I didn''t have time to deal with these things in the wooden house before. I had been developing Zhenqi bullets. When I finished the research and development, I came to West India directly. I didn''t have a chance to take a bath and change clothes. Now I have time, I will change into clean clothes in the middle of the week.


    Standing in front of the window of the state-owned hotel room, you can see the beautiful scenery out of the window. As the face of the West Indian country, the state guesthouse is built according to the highest standards. The carved beams and painted buildings in the park of the state guesthouse have a trace of Chinese garden culture. It must have invited Chinese garden masters. Further away, the Royal Central Park is also green.


    These days, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty is practicing again, depicting jade talismans and developing genuine Qi bullets. It''s really tiring, so the middle of the Zhou Dynasty doesn''t practice any more. If you blindly pursue a higher level of cultivation, you will go astray and go astray. You should relax in the middle of the week, drink tea and see the scenery.


    When it was more than five o''clock in the evening, Deputy Prime Minister Yat personally went to his room to invite him to attend the dinner party before the middle of the week. The dinner was held in the first banquet hall of the State Guesthouse, inviting the political and business celebrities of West India. There were not many people, but all were elites! In particular, the business representatives invited are more demanding. All of them are the top 10 richest people in West India.


    These people are the top people in West India, so they have the right to know something, such as Zhou Zhong''s real identity! Therefore, after seeing Zhou Zhong, these people did not look down on him because he was young. On the contrary, they shocked Zhou Zhong''s ability even more! If he is so young, he can be recognized by the artifact and has great strength. If he is given several years to develop, what kind of horrible existence will it be?


    The more successful people are, the more they know the darkness of the world. These businessmen often deal with the leaders and businessmen of other countries. They know a truth that the strength of some countries is very important! If your country is strong, then do business in the world, people in any country dare not look down on you. But if your country is very weak, no one dares to take you seriously.


    These businessmen all know that if their country has a strong guardian, the country''s influence in the world will also increase, and their business will be easy to do, so they all have special respect for Zhou Zhong.


    I got to know each other at the banquet last week. I also talked about the development of the islands I bought in America.


    All of these businessmen, who are worth tens of billions of dollars, have expressed their desire to develop on the island of Zhou Zhong. Especially, vice premier Yat said that when they wanted to cooperate with the military enterprises on the island, they immediately seized the business opportunity and knew that it was not wrong to mix with Zhou Zhonghai. Even the government supported Zhouzhong so much.


    At the banquet, everyone took turns to toast, and everyone in the middle of the week would not refuse to drink as much as they could. The whole dinner party was a feast for both the guests and the host.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong was meditating in his room when the doorbell rang. God''s consciousness swept outside the door to know that it was Deputy Prime Minister Yat. Then there were two women. One was Princess Pella, who was familiar with Zhou Zhong, and the other was not known by Zhou Zhong. However, according to the expression between her eyebrows, he had some imagination with Deputy Prime Minister Yat, and was also a standard West Indian American Female.


    Zhou Zhong got up and opened the door. Deputy Prime Minister Yat said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, did you have a good rest last night?"


    After a night of practice, Zhou Zhong looked very good and said with a smile, "very good."


    Princess Pella was also respectfully greeting Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, we have met again."


    "Yes, Princess Pella, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re beautiful again," he saidA strange color flashed in Princess Pera''s eyes. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would praise her so much. I was very happy. You know, there are more men praising her for her beauty. She can hear such praise almost every day, but she is very happy to hear this sentence only from Zhou zhongkou.


    "It''s my honor to be praised by Mr. Zhou." Princess Pera said happily.


    At this time, Deputy Prime Minister Yat looked at the girl around him and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, this is my daughter, SIA."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. This is SIA," said the girl, who was very polite to Zhou Zhong


    Zhou Zhongzhi is not surprised, because the girl and art are a bit like each other. She replies, "Hello, I''m Zhou Zhong."


    "Mr. att said," you should be in a good mood for me in the middle of the week. But I think you young people can always talk more and more freely together, so I won''t be with you. Let them take you around in New Delhi. "


    "Well, let''s take care of the guests. I''ll trouble two beauties today." Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile.


    It was the first time that she met Zhou Zhong, and she got Zhou Zhong''s identity from her father. She was a little stiff. Princess Pera is different. She is familiar with Zhou Zhong, so she said with a cheerful smile, "Mr. Zhou, let''s go to the Taj Mahal today, which is the most famous scenic spot near New Delhi."


    It is known that the Taj Mahal, the most famous scenic spot in the world, is known as the seven wonders of the world and the world cultural heritage. When I went to school, it was mentioned many times in the textbook that it was good to come and have a look, so I promised with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement today."

 Chapter 715

    Because of the presence of Zhou Zhong, Yat didn''t worry about the comfort of the three people. He didn''t even need to send guards. Anyway, when there was danger, Zhou Zhong was able to deal with it. If anything else happened, Princess Pella and SIA could immediately dispatch troops to the local police station and military area command. So they just took a driver and drove a jeep to Taj Mausoleum.


    The Taj Mahal is located in Agra City, 200 kilometers away from New Delhi. The traffic around New Delhi is very convenient. The car arrived in more than an hour. The Taj Mahal is surrounded by a huge scenic area, the scenery is very beautiful, the rich people in western India are very smart, they built a huge manor not far from the Taj Mahal scenic area.


    The overall style of the manor is in line with the Taj Mahal scenic area. It can hold various banquets, international conferences, and rent to the crew for filming. At the same time, there are hotel rooms in the manor, which are expensive.


    At this time, at the gate of the manor, Zhang Dao and a group of people, Zhou Wei, AVIC and Xia Yuhang, are standing at the door, looking anxious and worried.


    "Yuhang, just call Mr. Zhou." Zhang Dao hesitated for a long time, and finally said to Xia Yuhang.


    "Yes, Yuhang, you''d better call Mr. Zhou. He must have a way to help us with the venue. Otherwise, you see, all of us have to wait here. We can''t make such a play. " Others are also advised to Xia Yuhang.


    However, Xia Yuhang was embarrassed. When he met Zhou Zhongping, he chatted on the plane. If Zhou Zhong is an ordinary person, there will be no problem, but the key is now that she knows that Zhou Zhong is a very powerful person. Because she has seen such a meeting, she will go to other people to do things. Is this really good?


    After hesitating for a long time, Xia Yuhang said to Director Zhang in a dilemma: "director Zhang, I''m not familiar with Mr. Zhou, so don''t disturb him? Besides, it''s not sure if he can help


    Zhang said to Xia Yuhang seriously: "Yuhang, what I said to you at the door of the hotel yesterday, have you forgotten so soon? Mr. Zhou''s identity was so big that it was not a matter at all. If you call him, maybe the biggest problem of our crew will be solved. Why don''t you take a look at this? We don''t even have a venue. How can we film? If you don''t make a film, how can I give you a part? You won''t be able to act then, will you? "


    Xia Yuhang thought for a moment, and felt that director Zhang''s words were also very reasonable. If the problem of the venue was not solved, she would not be able to shoot the drama together. It was very difficult for her to receive the play. If she gave up like this, she might continue to do small group performances after returning home.


    Finally, Xia Yuhang bit his teeth, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call Mr. Zhou to ask."


    Seeing Xia Yuhang finally let go and agreed to call Zhou Zhong, a group of people cheered.


    "Come on! Call now. Do you have a signal on your cell phone? Do you want to call me instead of mine? " Zhang Dao is a chicken thief. He takes out his mobile phone and says to Xia Yuhang.


    Xia Yuhang hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "director Zhang, I bought the local telephone card yesterday, or I''ll call it."


    With that, Xia Yuhang took out the small note given to her in the middle of the week and input the phone number on it.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhonggang got out of the car, heard the phone ring, took out a strange number, and answered in doubt.


    "Hello, who are you?" Zhou asked.


    The voice of Xia Yuhang on the other side of the phone seems to fluctuate. He says timidly, "Hello, is that Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong has a strong mental power. I can tell that the voice belongs to the little girl on the plane. She immediately laughs and says, "I''m Zhou Zhong. Are you Xia Yuhang? Hee hee, I thought you wouldn''t call me. "


    Xia Yuhang is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know how to talk to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhang Dao and others were in a hurry to urge: "say it quickly ~"


    "Yuhang, speak quickly ~"


    in the middle of the week, they frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? "


    Xia Yuhang was startled. He shook his head and said, "no No, That is I want to ask you a favor. "


    Seeing Xia Yuhang''s hesitation in the middle of the week, she knew that she must have something to say to herself. Hearing that she finally said it, she immediately said with a smile, "is that all? I told you when I was on the plane. If you need help, please call me


    In retrospect, Zhou Zhong did say that on the plane, but she didn''t believe it. Xia Yuhang was even more embarrassed. At that time, she thought Zhou Zhong was bragging.


    "Mr. Zhou, our crew came to West India for filming. It was originally our predetermined venue. But I don''t know why, the boss here suddenly gave the venue to other people and returned the deposit to us. We really need this venue for filming. And we have also asked, the other party has contracted the whole venue, but only a small part of it can''t be used for the side we need. So we would like to ask you to tell us whether we can film in the place they don''t use? " Xia Yuhang gnaws her teeth and tells the story in one breath. Then she is full of anxieties waiting for Zhou Zhong''s reply. She feels that her heart beats very fast, as if she is going to jump out of her throat.Zhang Dao and others were all absorbed in Zhou Zhong''s reply.


    Zhou Zhong seriously listened to Xia Yuhang''s words, and immediately said with a smile: "it''s this matter. It should be OK. It''s the deposit you paid first. It''s really not authentic for the owner of the venue to do so. You send me the name of the venue and I''ll ask for it for you


    Xia Yuhang saw that Zhou Zhong agreed to help, and he looked very happy. He told Zhou Zhong the name of the venue.


    In the middle of the week, she asked her to wait for a moment, then put down the phone and asked Princess Pella and thea, "do you two know where the Taj Mahal is? Do you know their boss


    The two women nodded and asked, "Taj Mahal manor is just where we just passed. I don''t know the boss. Is there anything wrong?"


    Zhou Zhong said the matter to the two girls again: "I want to see if I can talk to the boss and let my friends go in and make a play. Since the other side can''t use the land, don''t waste the resources."


    The two women didn''t take this seriously. They thought it was no big deal. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll leave it to me. Although I don''t know the owner of the manor, I can contact the mayor of Agra and ask him to talk about it."

 Chapter 716

    With that, thea called the mayor of Agra and said it all over again. She was the daughter of the vice premier. Naturally, the mayor did not dare to neglect her. She put down the phone and immediately called the owner of the Taj Mahal. The boss really didn''t expect that a small foreign drama group could talk to the mayor. He thought that a group of foreign drama groups would have nothing to worry about even if they were punished once. This is really a miscalculation.


    Since it was the mayor''s special care, then arenby naturally did not dare to neglect, and personally went out to bring in a group of people led by Zhang. Director Zhang was flattered. They had been waiting for a long time without any news, but they thought that Zhou Zhong would not help. Unexpectedly, even the owner of the manor met them in person.


    "My name is Allenby. I''m the owner of the manor. I''m very happy to have you here! I hope you don''t mind if there were some small unhappiness before. Now I''ll take you to the shooting site. " Allenby apologized with the crowd and took them to the manor.


    At this time, it was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. The more the manor went, the more beautiful it was! The whole architectural style is just like the Taj Mahal, which is a work of art.


    Zhang Dao walked beside arenby and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. arenby, I want to ask who called you just now and let us in."


    Arenby was surprised and said, "isn''t the mayor calling? Why do you ask


    Director Zhang was shocked, mayor! In a few minutes in the middle of the week, the mayor can call arenby in person and allow them to film here. How much energy is it! This let Zhang Dao really didn''t expect, as expected, people living in the State Guesthouse, the ability is not the same!


    For fear that arenby would see that they didn''t know the mayor and would not give them a good look, director Zhang quickly nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s the mayor. We have a good relationship with the mayor. I thought it was the assistant of the mayor just now, but I didn''t expect it was the mayor himself. I have to thank him when I get back."


    Allan than see director Zhang said so, the heart is also very envious. If these businessmen can get acquainted with the mayor, it''s more important than millions more money! Sometimes, the capital has, but may not be able to do business! And if you can make friends with the mayor, even if you have no capital, you can find a way to make money.


    Zhou Zhonghe and his two women entered the Taj Mahal and were shocked by the scenery here. In fact, I was not very interested in the Taj Mahal in the past week. When I saw the photos, I thought it was a very ordinary building. The white one is more beautiful, but it is not regarded as one of the seven wonders of the world? Compared with the Forbidden City and the great wall of China, it is weak and explosive!


    However, when he really came to the Taj Mahal and saw the real Taj Mahal, Zhou Zhong realized that the Taj Mahal, known as the seven wonders of the world, was not a real name. The Taj Mahal is known as a work of art in the architectural field. The whole Taj Mahal''s carved beams and paintings, including every brick, are perfect and full of artistic flavor.


    This is not only a building, but also a huge art! As they walked along, Princess Pera and thea were just like two tour guides, responsible for introducing Zhou Zhong. Many people around looked at Zhou Zhong all the time, full of jealousy and hatred.


    Zhou Zhong gave a wry smile. No wonder so many people hate themselves. They are followed by such two top-quality beauties. Which man has to hate!


    By this time, the three men had arrived in the interior of the Taj Mahal, where the coffin was placed.


    The Taj Mahal was built by Mughal emperor Shah Jahan in memory of his beloved concubine. After Shah Jahan died, he was also buried here, so there are two coffins here. One is Shah Jahan''s and the other is his beloved concubine''s.


    Today''s Taj Mahal symbolizes love. Many men and women come here to make promises and witness each other''s love.


    Looking at the young men and women around, there are several women in the center of Zhou, including Lin Lu, Han Li and Shan Shan. Zhou Zhong hasn''t told Han Li and Shan Shan before he left China. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to worry them, let alone implicate them. He can only wait for the island to settle down before he goes to talk to them.


    At the moment, Princess Pella and thea are also very upset. Looking at the couples around, it is impossible to say that they have no idea.


    Princess Pella and thea are both beautiful and good, but it is because of this that they have high self-esteem since childhood and have never had a boyfriend. Who doesn''t want two people together, who wants to be a single dog? Two women''s eyes gradually fall on Zhou Zhong''s body, suddenly feel that Zhou Zhong is very man!


    At this time of the week to change into a clean suit, although not how expensive, but very clean and decent, wearing on his body and tailor-made in general. Standing tall and straight, with extraordinary temperament, looking from the back, it''s like standing in the cloud, which makes people feel so unattainable.


    The two women''s hearts are inexplicable a throb, as if some suffocation in general, thinking, if they have such a boyfriend, it is also very good.


    However, after thinking of this idea, the two women were startled and quickly threw away the idea! Zhou Zhong is the patron saint of western India! And they are the people to protect in the middle of the week. How can they be together? And you don''t like them in the middle of the week, do you?It''s a bit lost to think of these two girls.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the two coffins for half a sound, and suddenly looked at one of the coffins. There was nothing special outside the coffin, but inside the coffin, there was a special thing!


    Sucking beads: level: too high to judge.


    The last time it appeared was recorded in 1631. Since then, it disappeared from the world, and the magic weapon of spiritual power control.


    I didn''t expect that there was still a baby in the coffin? Why didn''t anyone find out before? Zhou''s center did not understand. He turned to the two women and asked, "Princess Pera, have these two coffins been opened? What''s in it


    Princess Pera said to Zhou Zhong, "then the two coffins have been opened for a long time. They are all small objects, big ones They''ve all been moved away. Mr. Zhou, what do you want to do with this? "


    Zhou center began to sum up, it seems that these people take the baby as a burial object, did not move, it seems to find time to come to see their own. Since the upgrade of the treasure finder, Zhou Zhong used the treasure finder to identify the magic weapon. It was found that only the artifact was in the same situation as before, and the level could not be recognized! Is that another artifact?

 Chapter 717

    In the middle of the week, I resisted the impulse to open the coffin and search for treasure. Then I left the inside with my two daughters and walked towards the outside of the Taj Mahal.


    At this time, outside the Taj Mahal, several young people and some beautiful women had just played, ready to get on the bus and leave. The cars that these young people drive are different. The key is not the car, but the license plate!


    On the license plates of several people, there are three arrows, or four scissors. The more arrows, the more difficult it is for the people sitting in the car.


    This is the sign of the West Indian military vehicle! Just like the Chinese military vehicle, the license plate begins with the abbreviation of war zone, and it''s red. The military vehicles of West India have small arrows on their license plates.


    At this time, the youth surrounded by all the stars and the moon suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong who came out of the Taj Mahal! Fear, then surprise.


    This young man is no one else, or Salman! Son of lieutenant general benst of the Ministry of defense!


    With a relationship, Salman used to go out to commit crimes, but since he met Zhou Zhong! Salman didn''t dare to go to the concert hall any more. At the thought of Zhou Zhong''s terrible face, he began to study hard and make progress every day.


    Salman''s parents are not too happy to know that their son has changed sex. They are Senior Sergeant families. Their sons were so naughty and made trouble before, which made them worry a lot about their children''s future.


    Now, I''ve changed sex overnight, and I don''t do anything wrong outside anymore.


    Salman always thought that when he could see Zhou Zhong again, he must apologize for the last incident, and he would mix up with Zhou Zhong in the future! I didn''t expect to meet in such a place today. Salman didn''t even want a car, so he ran after them in the middle of the week. However, another young man was puzzled and said, "master Salman, who are the two beauties? Why don''t you chase them by car?"


    The young man didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhong of the two girls.


    Salman was a little far away from a few people in the middle of the week. He quickened his pace again and yelled impatiently: "you know what a fart! I''m chasing the gentleman in the middle


    Several people still disdain to say: "the boy looks ordinary, did he offend master Salman before? It''s no big deal. "


    Salman can''t help but give a few people a kick when he heard this. He said: "fart! Do you know what the young man is? It scares you to death, but it''s a secret. I can''t tell you that. Even if my father sees him, he should be polite. When the vice premier comes, he should be more polite than that week. "


    "Ah! So powerful? Who the hell is this? My father doesn''t have this treatment. " Exclaimed a young man, who could not believe Salman.


    Salman didn''t bother to explain to them. Anyway, whether you would like to go or not, you should not go at last. You can flatter Mr. next week!


    But before he could catch up with the three of Zhou Zhong, they had already walked out of the scenic spot and came to the manor outside.


    "Why don''t we go in and have a look?" Zhou saw Xia Yuhang said the manor is here, to have a little curiosity, anyway, is idle, then go in and have a look. So the three men went directly into the manor and told the guard that they were here to eat, and the guard didn''t stop a few people.


    In fact, the gatekeepers here will not stop the guests, unless they are like Zhang Dao, who clearly come to rent the venue. Then they can only stop when they receive the boss''s order.


    At this time, in the back garden of the manor, the scenery here is picturesque and particularly beautiful, but a group of people did destroy the scenery here.


    Standing next to the group, arenby, with an embarrassed smile on his face, introduced him to Director Zhang: "director Zhang, this is the most famous director in western India, director Balik! In addition, some of the top ten films directed by Barwick in the box office are also directed by Barwick


    In fact, we don''t need to introduce director Zhang. We can say that Balik is one of the best directors in West India! In the world is famous, the real big director! Compared with other people, director Zhang is much worse. The highest box office of his films is 300 million Chinese dollars, which can''t be compared with the seven or eight billion yuan directors.


    "Hello, director Balik. I''ve heard about your name for a long time. I''m very glad to see you today." Director Zhang extended his hand with a smile on his face and wanted to shake hands with Bellick.


    However, Balik just glanced at director Zhang contemptuously, and immediately said with disdain, "if there is nothing else, you can leave. This manor has been contracted by us for a month!"


    Zhang Dao and others changed their faces as soon as they heard this! It''s hard for them to come in and make films. How can things change so quickly.


    Director Zhang quickly said, "director Bellick, you see, we have also made a reservation in advance and paid a deposit. We asked the staff in private. If you can''t use this area, please give it to us. We can pay the rental fee!"


    Balikton cast a contemptuous glance at director Zhang and said haughtily, "do I need you that money? Do you know what we''re going to shoot? 100 million dollar blockbuster! Your little money is nothing. If you stay here and spy on our shooting process, shooting technology, or leak out the plot, who will pay for the loss? You Chinese people do not have to do this kind of low quality thing, leave here quicklyWhen several people heard Balik''s rude words, they were very angry and glared at him.


    Director Zhang is also angry, but he can''t offend Balik! If you really offend balic, the venue will be even more hopeless, so turn to the side of arenby.


    Allenby was also embarrassed and said to Balik, "director Balik, do you think you can accommodate me? Because it was ordered by the mayor to beat people and let them film here. If they were to be kicked out now? "


    "Hum! Chinese people just like to bribe officials with money, which is their consistent style! Do you think that if you buy a mayor, you can do whatever you want in western India? This is West India, not your China! What''s wrong with the mayor? I''ve filmed so many films for the government that I don''t know people from the government? A few days ago, I just shot a draft film for the Ministry of defense! " With a flaunting tone, Bellick said that he did not pay any attention to the mayor at all. Moreover, he did not think that the mayor would quarrel with him because of these Chinese people. It must have been before they gave it to the mayor. It was no big deal.


    "All right, all right, get rid of them. I don''t want to see them again!" Balik said impatiently, and then directly ordered the thug behind him to drive him out.


    As the saying goes, what kind of master, what kind of slave, these thugs are also very arrogant, come up to arrest people. Two of the black thugs suddenly saw Zhou Wei and Xia Yuhang, with dirty eyes in their eyes. They grabbed their wrists and said, "ha ha, Chinese girl, Shuiling, you go, they stay!"

 Chapter 718

    When the two women heard this, they were frightened. The eyes of these big men were red fruits and full of desire. What would be the consequences if they did stay?


    Director Zhang and others have changed their faces, especially director Zhang. He is the director of the crew. He takes the whole crew out to shoot the film. He must be responsible for the safety of the whole crew. If there is something wrong with the actress of the crew during the shooting, he is responsible! Even if he doesn''t have to pay legal liability, his reputation as a director will stink. In the future, which female artists dare to film with him?


    And this is West India! Zhou Wei and Xia Yuhang, the world-famous land of LJ, were left here with unimaginable consequences.


    "Brothers! Come on, we''re going! No more shooting! " Director Zhang rushed forward to beg for mercy with the two big men and wanted them to let go of the two girls.


    However, the two black men didn''t beat him at all. They just pushed Zhang to the ground, grabbed the two women and left.


    "Let''s go, Chinese beauties, my brothers will take you to play ~ ha ha ha!" A few big men were all wanton and wanton, and even Balik was ready to move.


    "Let go! I''m going to call the police Zhou Wei and Xia Yuhang are scared to lose their looks and struggle constantly. However, where are their rivals? They can''t get rid of them.


    Seeing that the two big black men didn''t listen to him, he immediately put his idea on Balik. Anyway, Balik is also a director, and he should not be as vulgar and savage as these big men? So director Zhang stood up and reasoned to Balik: "director Bellick, I''m very sorry that we have disturbed your shooting. We''ll leave now. Would you please let our actors go?"


    With a sneer and a disdainful glance on his face, Zhang said, "I''m sorry, I can''t control them either. This belongs to their freedom of life. I have no right to interfere."


    Director Zhang didn''t expect that Balik, as a big director, would say such a thing! Angry directly took out his mobile phone to call the police. Seeing this, the black man next to him suddenly changed his face. He even took out a pistol from his waist and directly put it on Zhang''s head. He threatened in a deep voice: "what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Dao was so scared that his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, the other party still had a gun!


    This time, the crew are desperate, especially Zhou Wei and Xia Yuhang.


    Director Zhang is worthy to have seen the world. At this time, he can still come up with an idea. He suddenly points to Xia Yuhang and shouts to Balik, "you can''t move her! She''s Mr. Zhou''s woman! "


    Balik was slightly stunned. Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou? What the hell is that? "What, Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou? Who are you bluffing? I have never heard of this number one character! Leave him alone and go on


    Zhang thought that Zhou Zhong was a big man, so they didn''t dare to move the name of Zhou Zhong, but they didn''t expect that Balik didn''t know Zhou Zhong! How can this be possible? In a few minutes in the middle of the week, the mayor can help them arrange the location of the shooting. This influence is absolutely the ability of the top bigwigs in West India.


    Director Zhang has no choice but to seize Xia Yuhang''s two girls and not be taken away by them.


    At this time, Bellick''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice to Director Zhang, "if you dare to stop me again, I will leave you all! Don''t want to go


    Hearing this, the rest of the crew''s face changed greatly. AVIC was the first one to stand up and say to Director Zhang: "director Zhang, forget it, let''s go!"


    Xia Yuhang looked at ivik in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he was such a person. He angrily rebuked him: "ivek, how can you do this?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Is it because of you two that we''re all involved in the whole crew? I don''t want to shoot the play yet. I''ll go


    The rest of the crew thought about it, hesitated for a moment, and all of them followed ivik. They didn''t have to lose their lives for Xia Yuhang.


    Just a few minutes ago, the mayor of India was not very familiar with this city. Now, some of you can''t explain to the Chinese. It''s the mayor of India We can only come here to film. In the face of Mr. Zhou, don''t embarrass the two of them, OK? "


    Like an idiot, Balik said to Director Zhang, "are you amusing me? You said Mr. Zhou should be Chinese, right


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Zhou is a Chinese, but he is a VIP of West India. We arrived here on the same flight yesterday. West India sent a special car to pick up and escort us with motorcycles and stayed in the State Guesthouse."


    "Poof! Ha ha ha Bellick was worried about whether the other party really knew any big people. If that was the case, he had to think about it. However, after listening to Director Zhang''s words, Balik directly laughed and decided that director Zhang was a fool.


    "Ha ha ha, listen to us, what''s the big director of China saying? Are you telling us the play? The funniest comedy of the year? Airport shuttle? Stay in a state guesthouse? You are not going to tell me that the name of your new leader in China is Zhou Zhong? The leader is still flying with you? "Seeing that Bellick didn''t believe what he said, Zhang became more worried.


    At this time, Balik''s face suddenly turned gloomy, and said in a grim voice to Director Zhang, "Hey, I don''t care who you are in that week. In my eyes, you are a garbage. If you have the ability, you can ask him to come to me! I want to see what kind of person can live in the state guesthouse! "


    As soon as Bellick''s voice dropped, a voice outside said, "don''t look for it. I''ve come."


    Zhang Dao, Xia Yuhang and Zhou Wei, who are held by the black man, look out of the room and see that Zhou Zhong comes in with two beautiful women from Xiyin.


    "Mid week!"


    Xia Yuhang exclaimed in surprise, with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face was very gloomy. He had passed the manor and thought that Xia Yuhang and they were filming here. They wanted to come in and have a look. But what they saw after they came in was this scene. He listened to what Balik said just now.


    "Mid week! Come and save them. These people are going to take them away! " Zhang Dao saw Zhou Zhong as if he had seen a straw, so he rushed to Zhou Zhong for help.

 Chapter 719

    Balik was also looking at Zhou Zhong at this time. He thought that what director Zhang said about Zhou Zhong should be the image of Chinese officials that he always saw in international news. He was not tall, and most of them were old men. I didn''t expect to be so young this week. I was just a student!


    "Ha ha! Is that what you call mid week? Are you kidding me? I can beat ten of this kind of rubbish Balik laughed wildly, his face full of sarcasm.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a sneer, pointed to Bellick and those big men, counted them and said, "I don''t like to play virtual games. You can beat me ten by yourself. This is a false proposition, because there can''t be ten me, and I can beat 15 of you!"


    The big black man who held Xia Yuhang saw Xia Yuhang. Since he saw Zhou Zhong, the whole person was different. He did not have the fear before. Instead, he was very happy and unhappy. Can''t such a thin monkey like little guy save you from my hand?


    At this time, he heard that Zhou Zhong was making a lot of comments. Heida Hamilton was not happy. He released Xia Yuhang and strode towards Zhou Zhong. He pointed to Zhou Zhong''s condescending voice and said, "boy, I can kill you with one hand!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the man with disdain, stretched out a finger and said: "I don''t want to bully you, I''ll use a finger."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened, a finger? It''s a bit boastful. Even director Zhang and Xia Yuhang and others think Zhou Zhong is too light on the enemy.


    Take a look at the contrast between the two people standing there, Zhou Zhong has a height of more than 1.8 meters, which can be regarded as very high among ordinary people, but it looks thin and weak. Look at the big black man, two meters tall, big waist, can have more than 200 Jin, standing there like a small iron tower, two people''s body gap is too obvious.


    At this time, the black big man''s eyes were wide, and he was obviously infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s contempt. With a roar, he raised his huge fist and hit Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    In the face of the huge fist, Zhou Zhong stood still, as if it was either a fist or a snowflake blown by the wind, without the slightest lethality.


    Seeing that the fist was about to hit Zhouzhong, Xia Yuhang was so frightened that he closed his eyes. Zhang Dao was also worried. He had asked Zhou Zhong to help, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would also be beaten.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong took out his hand and gently touched the black man''s belly with a finger.


    "Ah


    The black man felt a sharp pain coming from his abdomen. He felt suffocating. He could not help but howl. His huge body like an iron tower collapsed and rolled to the ground.


    Hearing the scream, everyone was shocked. Xia Yuhang also opened her eyes, because she didn''t think the voice was Zhou Zhong''s. when she opened her eyes, she was shocked and speechless.


    Zhou Zhong was still standing there, not moving. But the black man who had just grasped himself had fallen to the ground, covered his stomach and kept rolling and wailing. The pain on his face made people feel painful.


    "You What did you do to him? " Balik''s face suddenly changed. He felt that the situation was not right. Of course, he knew his subordinates very well. The strength of the black man was not for fun. There was no problem for a person to fight seven or eight ordinary strong men, but he was knocked down by a finger like Zhou Zhong.


    He used to hear that China is a magical country. Like western India, China is a country with ancient civilization. There are many ancient legends, among which there are some mysterious people with strong abilities.


    It won''t be that kind of person this week, will it?


    Zhou Zhong steps towards Balik. Balik steps back in fright, points to Zhou Zhong and yells, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "I said just now, I want one person to beat you 15! Oh, no, now you have fourteen left


    Palik and others, who just ignored Zhou Zhong, did not dare to look down on Zhou Zhong any more. Balik directly threatened Zhou Zhong and said, "I tell you, this is not your China, this is western India! If you dare to touch me, you will be useless. Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to bully us Chinese, you will have to pay the corresponding price!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, said ruthlessly.


    Bellick looked at Zhou Zhong''s horrible eyes, and his legs softened. Just then, a group of people came in outside the door, headed by Salman!


    Bellick''s eyes are sharp. He saw Salman when he was recording a short film for the Ministry of defense the other day. He knew that Salman was the son of general benster of the Ministry of defense. Seeing Salman at this moment was like seeing a savior. He ran over to ask for help and said, "master Salman! It''s so nice of you to be here. Did you bring soldiers with you? This Chinese kid is so arrogant that he dares to be lawless in our West India country. Who does he think he is? Master Salman, send someone to arrest them


    At this time, Balik also looked at Princess Pella and thea. Princess Pella was an absolute beauty with a good figure, which made him a little agitated. Although thea was a little worse, thea was full of body, especially her full chest, which attracted people''s imagination. It was better to take the opportunity to take these two women away."And those two women are also with the Chinese boy! I suspect that the Chinese boy is a spy sent by China. These two women dare to betray their country and reveal secrets to him! "


    Princess Pella and thea were watching the fun. Although thea didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was capable of, Princess Pella told her on one side, saying that this small matter could be settled in the middle of the week, and there was no need to worry about it. But I didn''t expect that Balik was really dead. He even wanted to catch them both. At this time, both of them looked at Bellick with the same eyes as idiots.


    Salman realized that he knew Balik and wanted to say hello when he came. He saw several films of Balik and thought it was good. But after hearing Balik''s words, Salman''s face suddenly changed. The sb even provoked Zhou Zhong! Shit! You''ve been making trouble with Zhou Zhong. Don''t let me down!


    Salman was afraid that Zhou Zhong would misunderstand him and Bellick were together. So when Balik came near, Salman slapped him in the face, and he was slapping him in the face!


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Balik covered his hot cheek and looked at Salman with an incredible face. He asked angrily and wrongly, "master Salman, you What are you hitting me for? "


    Salman was so angry that he kicked Bellick in the stomach and kicked him directly. Then he punched and kicked him. He couldn''t help scolding: "grass! You stinky sb, you want to kill me? Beat you! I''ll kill you today

 Chapter 720

    Poor Balik, though a little bigger, Salman was a member of the army at any rate. He was also very brave in fighting and was severely beaten.


    "Cough, master Salman, it''s almost done. I''ll kill you again." Salman''s other companions, seeing that Balik had been beaten and frothing at the mouth, rushed up to fight.


    Salman was relieved, but he still felt angry and kicked Balik. Then he broke away from his support and came to the middle of the week respectfully. He said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you Hello


    Zhou Zhong also recognized Salman. Originally, Zhou Zhong had no good impression on this guy. However, his performance of beating up Balik just now made Zhou Zhong very satisfied, so he nodded slightly and said, "well, hello."


    Salman felt that Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good impression on him. He knew that it was because he offended Zhou Zhong last time, so he hastened to express himself and said, "Mr. Zhou, you''re welcome to deal with these guys! I will do it all! "


    In the middle of the week, he looked gloomy. He was so arrogant! I met him today. If he wasn''t there, Xia Yuhang and her two daughters would be What''s more, this guy finally wanted to hit Princess Pella and thea! It''s just looking for death!


    "According to the law of your West India, what should he do?" Zhou asked.


    Salman hesitated for a moment and whispered to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, this can''t be dealt with according to the law. Although he has violated the law, the matter has not been settled after all. At most, it''s only two or three years."


    Salman''s voice is small. In fact, he wants to cover up the fact and let Zhou Zhongfang find a cruel end to deal with Bellick. Don''t let him take advantage of it.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care, and said with a smile: "OK, as long as the court can sentence him to close for one year, by the way, find some news media to come and publicize this matter."


    A strange color flashed in Salman''s eyes and knew what Zhou Zhong meant! Yes, Bellick is a famous director in West India. If he teaches him a lesson in private in the middle of the week, it will certainly be over. After all, it is illegal to teach Balik in private, and he can''t see the light. But if the court sentenced Balik, it would be different. It was aboveboard and could be publicized. When everyone knew what palick was, his career as a director would come to an end!


    Zhou Zhong approached Salman and continued in the voice of only two people: "put him in prison, and then find some big men to take good care of him. It doesn''t take a year or a month. Otherwise, he will commit suicide, or he will become a madman. Why use other methods?"


    Salman suddenly hit a thrill, even dare not look at Zhou Zhong again! Only now did he know how cruel the Chinese youth, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, was so cruel! With just a few words like this, he explained the rest of his life! Salman now knows what a real expert is! It seems that they are all unimportant means, but there is blood in it.


    At this time, Salman has a feeling of survival. If Zhou Zhong had treated him like this I can''t imagine!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll follow your instructions." Salman was in awe of Zhouzhong and said respectfully to Zhouzhong.


    Salman made a phone call and directly called the police in the scenic area. Fifty or sixty policemen arrested Balik and the thugs. The rest of the police stayed to protect Princess Pera and TIA in Zhouzhong. Salman told them that Princess Pera and the daughter of deputy prime minister Yat were here when he called.


    At that time, the police chief was so scared that he quickly brought his own people. If something happened to Princess Pera and thea in his jurisdiction, could his head be complete?


    In the middle of the week, I saw all the police coming. Next, I estimated that there would be a lot of policemen around them where they went. It was really boring, and they didn''t have the mood to continue playing. They said to Director Zhang and Xia Yuhang: "OK, you can continue filming, and I should go back."


    Zhang Dao and Xia Yuhang quickly extended their thanks to Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou. If it hadn''t been for you, our crew would have..."


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you for saving me. I''m sorry to be on the plane." Xia Yuhang lowered his head and said very embarrassed.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Xia Yuhang meant that she despised herself, and Zhou didn''t care, because he knew that Xia Yuhang''s contempt was not snobbish contempt, but in that case, no one would believe that he was a big man.


    Zhou Zhong, with a smile on his face, said to Xia Yuhang: "remember this time. Call me when you encounter something."


    With that, Zhou Zhong waved to the two men, and then left with Princess Pera and thea. Salman was escorted by the police and did his duty.


    With this incident, the manor owner also knew Zhou Zhong''s ability. Naturally, he would not drive away Zhang Dao''s crew and lend them the whole manor for free.


    After Zhou Zhong left, director Zhang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He adjusted the crew directly. After consulting the screenwriter, he decided to delete all the parts of ivek! Get him out of here! As for the other actors, director Zhang didn''t say much. After all, everyone wanted to sign up. But what AVIC has done before is too much, which is unforgivable.Then director Zhang also announced that Xia Yuhang became female No. 2 directly, and the screenwriter specially set up a special pleasing role! Then the female owner is set as a villain. In the later stage, Xia Yuhang''s role will be highlighted. At that time, Xia Yuhang will surely be on fire.


    Zhou Wei is full of anger when she gets her new script, but she can''t help it. Now director Zhang is holding up Xia Yuhang. It''s lucky that she hasn''t been directly pulled out of her female number one. I regret that I didn''t have a good relationship with Zhou Zhong when I was on the plane?


    Zhou Zhong naturally didn''t know and didn''t care much about the crew''s affairs. It was afternoon when he returned to the State Guesthouse. Vice Premier Yate left someone to wait here. When he saw Zhou Zhong coming back, he respectfully came forward and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. Vice Premier Yate and several state ministers have been waiting for a long time. Do you want to make a formal negotiation on the transaction between us?"


    Zhou Zhong was happy to hear this. Since Vice Prime Minister Yat called the Minister of state this time, it means that he has already communicated with the people at the national level. Moreover, these state ministers have agreed to buy Yufu and Zhenqi bullets. The next negotiation is nothing more than price and other issues.


    So Zhou Zhong followed the Secretary to the Cabinet Office of West India. In the conference room, Deputy Prime Minister Yat, five cabinet ministers, and three generals of the Ministry of defense had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Zhou Zhong come in, Deputy Prime Minister Yat and the three generals of the Ministry of defense all changed their faces and stood up respectfully. Although the five ministers of state also got up, they were obviously half slow I don''t think so.


    "Mr. Zhou, you''re back. How was your day?" Deputy Prime Minister Yat said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "it''s been a good time, Mr. art. Let''s get down to business."

 Chapter 721

    With a smile, Yat invited Zhou Zhong to take a seat, and then introduced the people next to him.


    "Mr. Zhou, these three are generals of the Ministry of national defense, defense minister Judson, general Lancelot, and lieutenant general benst of the Ministry of national defense. We all met them last time in jixijili holy mountain."


    Zhou Zhong nods to the three with a smile. Zhou Zhong has a good memory. He remembers that when he was on the holy mountain, the Minister of national defense and the general followed behind Yate. As for benster, he is an old acquaintance. Salman is his son.


    Zhou Zhong opened his mouth to benst and said, "general benster, I have just met with you today."


    Benster was shocked when he heard this. He thought that his frustrated son didn''t have a long memory and offended the great God of Zhou Zhong. He stood up nervously and apologized to Zhou Zhong: "Guardian God, I''m sorry, my scornful son is not sensible. If you have offended you, please forgive him once in my face."


    The general said, "I couldn''t help but shake my head. I didn''t help you in this week."


    "Oh? That''s good. That''s good. " Benster was relieved when he heard this, and the big stone in his heart fell. He was really afraid that his son who did not strive for success would make Zhou Zhong angry again. And now it seems that the silly boy is enlightened. Did he help Zhou Zhong? What''s the most important thing to know about a person of this status in the middle of the week? favor! If you help Zhou Zhong, it means that Zhou Zhong owes his son a favor. If there is any difficulty in the future, Zhou Zhong will not ignore it! Ben st was excited at the thought.


    Then Yat introduced the five ministers of state, all of whom were important members of the western Indian cabinet and had the right to decide all matters of the country! Even the decision of Yat can''t go on without the support of the five of them!


    Nowadays, the political structure of western India is very delicate. The prime minister has been ill all the year round, but he is no longer in charge of politics. All government affairs are in the charge of deputy prime minister Yate, who consults with five state ministers in the cabinet. To put it bluntly, Deputy Prime Minister Yat is now the prime minister worthy of the name, but he has to wait for a period of time until the old prime minister comes down in the election before he can become a full-time official.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the five state ministers one after another, which can be regarded as a greeting. Today, Zhou Zhong is no longer a poor young man. He has his own island, his own industry, and his cultivation against heaven. What''s more, he is still the patron saint of this country! Therefore, when doing things, you can''t do it as a junior. If Zhou Zhong is polite to them, he will lose the reputation of patron saint.


    Several ministers of state have different attitudes towards Zhou Zhong. Three of them are very respectful to Zhou Zhong. It can be seen that they have a devout faith. Zhou Zhong is the guardian chosen by Indra, the main God. They will naturally respect Zhou Zhong.


    However, the remaining two state ministers were not so friendly. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were suspicious. Zhou Zhong nodded to them and they didn''t reply.


    They didn''t know each other well in the middle of the week, but they didn''t care about the future.


    After seeing that everyone had introduced them, Yate said with a smile, "OK, let''s get down to business. Mr. Zhou, I''ve already told the cabinet and the national defense department about the price you gave me, as well as the jade charm and the real gas bullet. We are also very interested in these two items. We''d like to ask you some questions face to face."


    "Well, if you have any questions, just ask," he said


    The Minister of National Defense said politely, "I''ll come first, Mr. Zhou. We want to know whether the power of Yufu and Zhenqi bullets you gave Vice Premier Yate is accurate? Have you tested it? "


    Zhou Zhongzheng''s reply: "I''ve tested it myself, there won''t be any difference."


    The defense minister nodded clearly, and then asked, "I have one more question. I hope Mr. Zhou can tell us how much the production of Yufu and Zhenqi bullets are respectively?"


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Zhongyu is more productive than others! But if you really want to sell to the world, 60 pieces a day are really rare. There are also Zhenqi bullets, which have not yet entered mass production. He is not sure how much daily production can reach.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s frown, the Minister of national defense thought that Zhou Zhong was not happy about this issue. He quickly explained, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. I have no other meaning in this question. But since you want to sell these two kinds of goods, and you are not selling them to our western India alone, you will certainly sell them to other countries in the future. The demand is very strong, so we want to know how the output is and whether it can meet our demand. "


    You said, "as long as we have a large-scale production line, we can''t understand that it''s not enough to meet the demand of one week. As for Zhenqi bullet, I just developed it today, and I haven''t had time to enter mass production. However, there will be no technical problems. Just like Yufu, we can set up multiple production lines for production. "The defense minister nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for your answer. Since Mr. Zhou has the ability to set up multiple production lines, the Ministry of defense will rest assured! If the jade amulet and Zhenqi bullets are sold globally, it will certainly change the current military pattern of the world, and attract large countries to buy them first. That is to say, which country has more inventory, which country has the military advantage. Therefore, this quantity is very important to us. "


    At this time, one of the ministers of state, who was not very friendly to Zhou Zhong, said in a cold voice, "when you have finished asking questions from the Ministry of defense, it''s up to me."


    "Well, our department of defense has no problem." The defense minister nodded.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, the Minister of state said coldly: "after voting, our cabinet has agreed to introduce Yufu and Zhenqi bullets, and to act as an agent for these two weapons and sell them to other countries. But we have two demands! "


    "Go ahead, please." Zhou said.


    The Minister of state arrogantly said: "the first request, I don''t care how the Ministry of defense will negotiate with you on the supply of goods. Our cabinet only requires one point, that is, if necessary, you need to give priority to supply goods to West India! Guarantee the demand of our West India


    Zhou Zhong raised a smile and agreed, "of course, it''s OK."


    I''m just kidding. If you can buy everything, I don''t need to run around to sell it to other countries. I''m afraid you don''t have money to buy it!

 Chapter 722

    When the Minister of state saw that Zhou Zhong had agreed so happily, he felt a little more good for Zhou Zhong, and his face was not so cold. He continued: "the second requirement is the price. One is the price directly sold to our western India, and the other is the price of our agent. We hope that the price can be lower."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to worry about small money, so he made a generous offer and said, "if you sell two kinds of goods to western India, the price will be 70% off the original price! For each jade amulet sold as an agent, you will get a commission of 5 million yuan to your country, 10000 yuan to a low-level one of Zhenqi bullets, 50000 yuan to a medium-level one, and 100000 yuan to a high-level one! "


    Several state ministers looked at each other, and the price was really attractive. In particular, they don''t have to do anything about the Commission of agent sales. They can make a lot of money just by turning their hands! You know, according to their prediction, the jade amulet and Zhenqi bullets have already been sold, and they will surely be popular all over the world. At that time, they don''t have to go out to sell them. Naturally, a large number of countries will come to buy them. It''s just a free gift!


    On this price issue, neither Mr. Yate nor vice premier Yate said that day in the middle of the week. When Vice Premier Yate said this to the cabinet, several people had already negotiated a price internally. Their own purchase price can achieve 20% or even 8.5% discount is acceptable. As for the agent, it is good to earn hundreds of thousands of each piece. Unexpectedly, Yufu Zhou offered a commission of 5 million! The price is really high.


    "Well, we''ve done this business!" The Minister of state decided with a touch of joy.


    Originally, they didn''t like Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was so generous that they changed their views on Zhou Zhong and their faces also showed a smile.


    The Minister of national defense turned to Yate and five state ministers and asked, "Vice Premier, several ministers, at the cabinet meeting, our Ministry of national defense reported the purchase quantity, can we reply now?"


    Yate made eye contact with the five people, then nodded: "yes, now we can sign a contract with Mr. Zhou and pay the advance payment."


    "Great!" I''m very glad to see the reply from the Minister of national defense. I''m very excited to see a large number of people. For a long time, the Ministry of national defense has been thinking about the existence of jade as a real charm.


    So the Ministry of defense immediately said what it needed and what it needed in the week.


    "The first batch we wanted were 50 ordinary jade runes and 20 high-level jade talismans. There are 1000 low-level, 1000 intermediate and 500 high-level Zhenqi bullets. "


    In the middle of the week, he nodded and said, "no problem, Yufu can be delivered immediately. The bullets need to wait for a week."


    The Minister of state had already worked out the total price and said, "the sum of these amounts to 9.2 billion! Let''s pay a deposit of four billion and settle the rest after the goods arrive


    Zhou Zhong agreed very happily. Anyway, he was not afraid that they would run away. With a deposit of four billion yuan, he could go back to expand the production line and produce quickly.


    Deputy Prime Minister Yate asked for an agreement, and the two sides signed the agreement after confirming that there was no problem. Then deputy prime minister Yate put the funds into a brand new bank card, which is the Bank of western India. Zhou Zhong is very satisfied with the arrival of this account. The accounts in China have been frozen in the middle of the week. It is much more convenient to have an account in West India.


    Business affairs have been finished, Zhou Zhong will not stay in western India. He said hello to Deputy Prime Minister Yate and King ventari, and flew back to the United States on the same day.


    Last week, I had to take a plane to China every time I got on the island.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been back to the island. I''m familiar with it in the middle of this week. I went to Florida City and directly came to the wharf. I rented a boat and went straight to jackner island.


    After a period of development, jackner island has undergone earth shaking changes. There are seven or eight more construction sites on the island, and the former construction sites also have their appearance.


    "Mid week, you''re back!"


    Gao Meiyuan, who is talking to the workers on the wharf, is very happy when she sees Zhou Zhong coming back. She runs towards Zhou Zhong quickly.


    Zhou Zhong asked Gao Meiyuan with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on the Island recently?"


    Gao Meiyuan couldn''t help noticing Zhou Zhong''s complaint: "you, I really don''t know what to say about you. When you started the company, you were just like this. You didn''t care about anything. Now that I have bought the island, it still looks like this. Do you really believe us? I''m afraid we''ll take the island away, and when you come back, we''ll shut you out directly? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Gao Meiyuan innocently and asked, "elder sister Gao, do you really have the heart to treat me like this?"


    Gao Meiyuan couldn''t help laughing. She hit the middle of the week and said, "I hate it. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I still learn to be cute?"


    Zhou Zhong also laughed, and then asked Gao Meiyuan, "sister Gao, how much does it cost to build an airport?"


    Gao Meiyuan couldn''t help but look at Zhou Zhong in surprise. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You want to build an airport?" Gao Meiyuan was not calm for a long time. She didn''t dare to have the idea of building an airport. Could the airport be built casually? But now think about it, if you can buy so many islands in the middle of the week, what else can''t be done in the middle of the week?Zhou Zhongzhong said: "well, I have this idea. Otherwise, I have to land in the United States every time I return to the island, which is not very convenient."


    Gao Meiyuan frowned and pondered: "in the middle of the week, the construction of the airport is not easy. First of all, you have to determine what scale of airport you want to build and how many planes you can take off and land. Secondly, you have to choose a place. The airport has very strict requirements on the surrounding environment. Finally, even if the construction of the airport is completed, navigation is also a problem, especially for foreign-related navigation, which needs to be approved by other countries. "


    Zhou Zhong was also on a whim. He wanted to build an airport, but he didn''t think so much about it. He didn''t expect that there were so many things to do. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t worry. What''s the use of thinking so much? Anyway, when the airport is built, these problems will be solved one by one. So she smiles at Gao Meiyuan and says, "sister Gao, the airport must be built. If there is a problem, overcome the problem. I think our airport needs to be able to take off large planes, and it''s better to have two runways, and the air show building is bigger, because we will have a lot of people coming and going in the future. "


    Gao Meiyuan thought about it, frowned and said, "I roughly estimated that according to your requirements, our airport hardware conditions should match the International Airport. If we want to build an international airport, how can we need 10 billion Chinese dollars? Even if we don''t need to build so well, we can make it a little smaller. Then we have to have 5.6 billion yuan. By the way, I haven''t calculated the transportation cost of materials, because we are an island, and a lot of materials have to be transported by ship. "

 Chapter 723

    "Is it so expensive to build an airport? When I came back from the boat, I went to the Internet to check it out. The domestic development and Reform Commission approved the construction of several airports, and the cost was about 700 million yuan. " He thought that if 700 million yuan could be built an airport, this price is very cheap, it can be built completely.


    Gao Meiyuan shook her head with a wry smile, and said to Zhou Zhong, "you can see that all of them are small airports. The terminal building is 1000 square meters, and the running requirements are not high. It is not able to take off and land large aircraft. Moreover, it is also a runway. If you calculate according to this, hundreds of millions of Chinese dollars will be enough. But what you want to build is a big airport, which is connected with international airports. You can check those domestic international airports, which one is not worth 120 billion yuan. "


    Listening to Gao Meiyuan''s explanation, Zhou Zhong nodded thoughtfully. Those small airports in prefecture level cities have seen them in the middle of the week. They are really not big. The terminal is not as big as the railway station.


    "Or you don''t have to build a big airport. It''s good to build a small airport. Anyway, our island doesn''t need so much passenger flow now. The 700 million airports can take off and land most of the planes, such as the Airbus 330 medium-sized airliner."


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, our island will develop very well in the future. Many people will come to our island. If the construction of the airport is small, it will not be enough in the future. At that time, it will be very troublesome to build a larger one at a time, so as to avoid repeated construction problems."


    "But we don''t have so much money. Recently, the development of other aspects of the island has spent almost all the money." Gao Meiyuan said in embarrassment.


    Recently, the island has developed very fast, which is beyond their ability. There is no extra money to build the airport. If it''s only $780 million, we can still build it by scraping around or slowing down in a few months, but we can''t afford to build billions or tens of billions of large airports.


    However, Zhou Zhongzhi didn''t worry. He put a smile on his mouth and took out the bank card from Yat''s arms and said to Gao Meiyuan, "this card has four billion yuan. It should be OK to start the preliminary work first? I''m trying to figure out what to do with the money in the back. "


    Gao Meiyuan looks at the bank card in surprise, four billion! It''s not a small sum of money. Zhou Zhong spent a lot of money to buy the island. Plus the cost of building the island, she thought that Zhou Zhong spent all the money. How can she get another four billion! Did you really open a banknote printing factory in the middle of the week?


    When Gao Meiyuan took over the bank card, she was surprised and said, "this is the Bank of West Indies card?"


    Zhou Zhong did not hide Gao Meiyuan, nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s from western India. I have done a big business with western India, and they have paid a deposit of 4 billion in advance."


    "My God! What kind of business pays a deposit of four billion yuan? How much is the total amount? " Gao Meiyuan asked again in surprise. She felt that her head was not enough now, as if in front of the middle of the week, billions of dollars were as easy as a few yuan.


    Zhou said casually: "not much, the total amount is more than 9 billion."


    Gao Meiyuan looks calm. She has been shocked too many times. She has been a little numb. She said with a bitter smile, "my boss, do you know what nine billion means to us mortals! That''s astronomical numbers


    "Is it? But soon you don''t think so. " Zhou Zhong walked on the island, looking at the hot construction around, said confidently.


    "Why?" Gao Meiyuan asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "because we will soon have tens of nine billion, hundreds of nine billion! We won''t worry about money in the future! "


    Gao Meiyuan looked strangely at Zhou Zhong, and said that she really didn''t have a long memory. There was no need to ask. Zhou Zhong was a pervert. There was no difference between money and paper.


    Zhou zhongrang gave Gao Meiyuan her bank card and asked her to be responsible for the construction of the airport. He also asked her to level out a space in the quiet place behind the mountain, where he would build a new production line.


    After arranging everything, I went home in the middle of the week. The parents were very happy to see their son coming back, and they were holding on to the endless words in the middle of the week. In recent days, boss Chang took his two brothers out to sea and caught a lot of big fish, which made him very happy.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother was not idle. She learned English, urban management and accounting. She put a lot of books in her bedroom. She said that her son had bought such a big island, so she had to help him watch it. I''m glad that my parents can have such a mentality. I don''t expect them to help me in the middle of the week, as long as they are happy.


    After having dinner with the two elders at home, the production line materials purchased by Gao Meiyuan arrived in the middle of the next week. In the middle of the week, some welders, machinists and programmers were found among the workers on the island to help build the production line together.


    The most basic machine tool principle sent by Dr. Edward last time has been studied and understood in the middle of the week, so there is no need for Dr. Edward to send a new one. In the middle of the week, he can build it himself. It took almost a week to complete the construction of three new production lines. In the middle of the week, we set up the procedures for making genuine air bullets. We saw that the production speed of genuine air bullets was much faster than that of Yufu, so we nodded with satisfaction.At present, including the previous production line, there are four production lines in Zhouzhong, one of which is responsible for the production of Yufu, and the remaining three are respectively producing low-level, intermediate and high-level Zhenqi bullets.


    Yufu production is still 60 per day, while Zhenqi bullets can reach 100 per hour and 800 per day!


    The next day, the goods were loaded into the space ring in the middle of the week, and then left the island again to deliver the goods to western India.


    These Zhenqi bullets and jade talismans are not ordinary things. It is impossible to tow a cargo ship, so it is more convenient to deliver the goods by yourself. Zhou Zhong also thought about it. In the future, if the transportation volume is large, it will be a real trouble, because Zhou Zhong can''t be a courier and deliver goods from country to country. It seems that this problem needs to be solved.


    When Zhou Zhong came to New Delhi again, Yate received Zhou Zhong in the State Guesthouse. After seeing Zhou Zhong, Yate asked strangely, "Mr. Zhou, you said on the phone that you have brought the jade charm and the real gas bullet. Is that true? So fast? "


    "Yes, it has." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    "Where is it?" The Minister of defense asked anxiously behind him.


    With a wave of his hand, several large boxes appeared in front of his eyes, which scared a few people. However, he was relieved to think that Zhou Zhong was their patron saint. Zhou Zhong is also because of this, so he is not afraid to expose his secret in front of several people.


    Seeing these genuine jade charms and air bullets, he returned to the island in the middle of the week after delivering them. He knew that the West India would test the power of those jade charms and air bullets.


    Two days later, Prime Minister Yat called in a very excited tone and said, "Mr. Zhou, we told other countries about the sale of he Zhenqi bullets! Now has caused a sensation, because we do not understand the real gas bullets, not much need, but the jade Fu has been fire! Now there are more than a dozen countries to buy, and the order has reached 500! "

 Chapter 724

    Zhou Zhong now realizes what it means to be in short supply. Five days later, he produced 300 Yufu, but he didn''t wait for Zhou Zhong to breathe a sigh of relief. Su Haosheng also called. Although there were not many orders, there were 100 Yufu and thousands of Zhenqi bullets.


    Zhou Zhong has to look after the production line and take time to make new production lines and deliver goods. It''s really a lack of skills. At night, when we have a rest, we even find out whether there is any separation skill in the inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong Jue, but it''s a pity that we didn''t find it.


    Looking at the sea, I sat up all week. Now I have bought an island by myself, which is totally different from that of starting a company before. I can''t do it on my own. I need a large number of trustworthy talents.


    For example, the production line can not work 24 hours a day. One is to affect the service life of the machine. The emerald in a replacement also needs to be done manually, so someone has to take care of it. Is it safe to hand over such an important matter to those who are hired casually? Of course not.


    You can''t rely on Zhou Zhong alone for manufacturing production line and transportation. Can''t you let him do all these things by himself?


    But where to find so many trustworthy people? Zhou Zhongdao thought that the fishermen can do the things of caring for the production line, and the things of transportation. But the fishermen can''t be open to the public at present, so we still need someone who can be trusted to stand in front of the fishermen.


    For example, it is not safe to deliver such an important thing to a freighter. However, it will be much safer for fish people to transport under water, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong. But what about delivery? Always hand over with the other party. At this time, the fishman can''t show up. He needs someone who can be trusted to hand over.


    Where should these people go?


    The week suddenly had a brainwave, trustworthy people, but also can accept the existence of fish man! Lin Lu! Grottoes ghost repair!


    Thinking of calling Lin Lu immediately in the middle of this week, Lin Lu, who is practicing, is also very happy to receive the call from Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, are you finally willing to call me?" Lin Lu said with a slight complaint.


    Zhou Zhong was rather embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Lin Lu. I have too many things to do recently."


    "Well, excuse, how do you remember to call me now?" Lin Lu asks curiously.


    So Zhou Zhong told Lin Lu about his situation, including the previous conflicts with Qingyuan and others. Last time, Lin Lu wanted to ask about these things, but Zhou Zhong didn''t elaborate on them. Now that he learned about the unfair treatment he had received, even Lin Lu, who was a good tempered man, was very angry.


    "These people are too much! How can you be unjust without discrimination? And that Qing Yuan, really hateful! In the middle of the week, do you mean that we should move all our Grottoes to your island? " Zhou asked.


    "Well, it''s almost right. You don''t have to move all of them here. You can come here so that we can be together again, and then you can bring some trusted people here."


    When Lin Lu heard that they could be together with Zhou Zhong, she was so happy that she immediately agreed to go down to the island to help Zhou Zhong.


    Put down the phone, Lin Lu immediately asked someone to call the elder. She still needs to discuss this matter with the elder. At this time, Lin Lu was really excited. At the beginning, she chose to stay as a saint, in order to help Zhou Zhong one day instead of being a burden to him. Now her dream has come true and she can really help Zhou Zhong.


    When Lin Lu told the elder about the situation there, the elder didn''t think much about it, so he immediately agreed. Elder can be said to be mature and smart. Since he lost to Zhou Zhong, he knew that Zhou Zhong would never be an ordinary person. It''s absolutely right to follow Zhou Zhong.


    After some discussion, Lin Lu and the elder elder decided to divide the ghost cultivation into two parts. One part followed them to the island in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and the rest stayed in the headquarters. The second elder and the Third Elder left to preside over the affairs.


    Three days later, Lin Lu and the elder leader led a group of 100 experts of ghost cultivation in the mausoleum to the United States. In the middle of the week, they took the fat man to the airport to pick up the plane.


    "Mid week!"


    Lin Lu was very happy to see Zhou Zhong, so she threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms. Zhou Zhong''s face was also full of smiles. She teased Lin Lu and said: "there are so many people watching at the airport, isn''t that good?"


    Lin Lu immediately made a big red face, white Zhou Zhong one eye, and then took Zhou Zhong''s arm and did not let go.


    The fat man said with a smile: "brother Zhou, is this your sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is really beautiful. "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Lin Lu beside him. His face was full of smiles. He nodded and introduced to the fat man, "Lin Lu, my girlfriend!"


    Then he introduced Lin Lu: "Lin Lu, this is Wang Liao, a good brother I met in America."


    Lin Lu also generously extended his hand and nodded to Wang Liao: "Hello, Wang Liao."


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Wang Liao quickly shook hands with Lin Lu and immediately let go.Lin Lu looked at the fat man, rather embarrassed and said: "Wang Liao, you should be older than me and Zhou Zhong? Don''t call me sister-in-law. It sounds strange. "


    But Wang Liao shook his head firmly and said, "sister-in-law, although I am older than brother Zhou, he will always be my elder brother! If not for brother Zhou, Wang Liao would still be the fat man who is nothing


    Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Liao didn''t have to be separated so lightly, so he said to Lin Lu with a smile: "don''t worry about him, just call him what he likes."


    Then Zhou Zhong introduced the elder to Wang Liao. Anyway, Wang Liao knew about the practitioners, so Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it from him and told him that the 100 or so people behind him were all practitioners. Wang Liao was scared to pee.


    So many practitioners? Oh, my God, how terrible that is!


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Liao came over, they took a big boat, which was bought by Wang Liao before, and could hold more than 300 people. Therefore, it was very easy for them to sit on it.


    When the boat came closer to jackner Island, Lin Lu, the elder and others had an amazing look on their faces. Jackner island was so beautiful, and there were several islands around.


    "Did you buy all these islands in the middle of the week?" Lin Lu asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong took Lin Lu''s shoulder and added with a smile, "it''s not me, it''s ours."


    Lin Lu looked at Zhou Zhong affectionately, and his eyes could melt people.


    The elder and others are also constantly looking at the surrounding islands and nodding in their hearts. These islands can be self-contained, and living here is like a small country. They have been carrying the reputation of devils and devils for many years. They have improved their skills in the middle of the last week. Now they can practice openly and justly. In addition, there is a new environment. The elder believes that they will be proved again here!

 Chapter 725

    When we arrived at the island, we arranged accommodation for all the ghost repair people in the grottoes. Then we took them to meet the mermaids in the same place and in the same way. We called the mermaids to the sea.


    Although I had talked with you in advance, I was surprised when I saw these Mermaid with blue skin and fishtail. Fortunately, all of us are practitioners, not ordinary people. Their acceptance level is much higher than that of ordinary people. After being surprised, they are calmed down.


    Mermaids also rarely make friends with humans these years, because humans have betrayed them many times, and they have already cast a shadow on human beings in their hearts. However, with the sea god in the middle of the week, mermaids still believe in Zhou Zhong unconditionally. If Zhou Zhong says that these people are trustworthy, they will trust them!


    As representatives of both sides, the elder of the mermaid clan and the elder of Guixiu in the grottoes expressed their happiness to see each other, hoping that both sides can get along well and help Zhouzhong together in the future.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to see that both sides were friendly, so he assigned tasks to both sides.


    "Elder * * from now on, you mermaids will be responsible for the transportation of Yufu and Zhenqi bullets, and the defense work around the island." Zhou Zhong told Larry, the elder of the mermaid tribe.


    ***The elder nodded and said, "don''t worry, Poseidon. We will complete the task you gave us."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and said to Lin Lu and the elder, "the task of ghost repair in your Grottoes may be more. The production of Yufu and Zhenqi bullets will be assigned to you, and the delivery of goods will also be handed over to you."


    Lin Lu promised, "no problem, we will not disgrace you."


    With the help of the mermaid family and the ghost repair of the mausoleum, the whole people in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty were immediately free.


    But in the middle of the week, we are free, but some people are not.


    China, the Forbidden City, Zhongnanhai.


    Wang Youcai walks in the corridor with a gloomy face, followed by his silent followers. Turning over the corridor is the Ziguangge in Zhongnanhai, where the state leaders meet with foreign guests.


    This is the tenth foreign guest that Wang Youcai met today! Before the arrival of the nine are all for one thing, that is to buy jade Fu!


    At that time, Wang Youcai was a little confused. He clearly told them that jade amulets were rare treasures. Even in China, the quantity was limited. If you want to buy jade amulets, you need to show some sincerity, and the quantity will not be very large.


    But I didn''t expect that the foreign guest said at that time, didn''t you start selling jade charms in the middle of Zhou Dynasty? And there are a lot of them. As long as you have money, you can buy them. Do you have jade charms in the middle of Zhou Dynasty?


    After leaving Ziguang Pavilion, Wang Youcai immediately asked people to check the situation. This is really a surprise! In a short period of half a month, 1200 jade amulets were sold in the middle of the week! What other real gas bullets, more than 50000 orders!


    Total sales of hundreds of billions!


    At that time, Wang Youcai was not calm. He asked people to check all the recent trends of Zhouzhong. He learned that Zhouzhong''s Islands built in the United States were developing rapidly. Moreover, he reached agency sales agreements with western India and Myanmar. Now all countries are looking for jade charms and genuine gas bullets from these two countries.


    The reason why these nine countries come to China to buy is because they have a good relationship with China. Since China also has something, they don''t need to ask others, so they come here.


    As soon as Wang Youcai calmly entered Ziguang Pavilion, the Prime Minister of Ethiopia, who had been waiting here for a long time, welcomed him and said with a smile, "Dear Secretary Wang, I''m so glad to meet you. We in Ethiopia are in urgent need of 1000 real gas bullets and 30 jade amulets. Look at the friendly relationship between our two countries, you must sell it to me! Our neighboring country, Kenya and Africa, has bought Zhenqi bullets and jade amulets in western India, which has begun to threaten the security of our country. You must help


    After listening to the words of the Prime Minister of Ethiopia, Wang Youcai looked gloomy and wanted to smash the coffee table in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Youcai said to the Prime Minister of Ethiopia: "prime minister brewer, I''m very sorry that we don''t have so many jade amulets for sale in China No more. But our two countries are friendly countries. We can take out five of our own jade talismans and sell them to you. "


    "Oh! God, five? That doesn''t help at all. Kenya and Africa bought 20 at one go! We must have more than them to win Said brewer, clutching his forehead.


    Secretary Wang frowned. His face was as ugly as it could be. He couldn''t get angry.


    Brewer anxiously said to Wang Youcai, "Secretary Wang, our two countries are friendly countries. You can''t do this! You will kill us


    Wang Youcai knows that brewer has misunderstood him, which will lose a friendly country. You should know that China is in a very dangerous situation in the world. Because of the existence of the United States, many countries are not willing to offend the United States to make good relations with China. Therefore, the only friendly countries can not engage in pornography.


    "Premier brewer, we really don''t have so many jade charms. If we sell them to you, why don''t we give them to you?"Premier brewer questioned and said, "wasn''t that the Chinese in that week? He has so many jade amulets and Zhenqi bullets that you can''t let him sell to me? "


    "This..." Wang Youcai was asked to be speechless. Zhou Zhong was indeed from China, but now he was run away by them. If this matter is told, then they will become the laughing stock of the whole world. Zhou Zhong, who was abandoned by them, has now become the hot spot of all countries in the world!


    "Well, since you don''t have jade runes and Zhenqi bullets in China, we''ll go to Xiyin and buy them!" Premier brewer stood up disappointed and left Ziguangge.


    Wang Youcai sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. After half a noise, he got up and left the Ziguangge angrily and walked towards the conference room behind. This matter is of great importance. He has already called several leaders to a meeting. He was interrupted by Prime Minister brewer. This is Ziguangge.


    Behind the Ziguang Pavilion is the conference room. At this time, there are more than a dozen people sitting in the conference room. Each of them has extraordinary bearing. Four of them are wearing military uniforms, and the rest are suits or Zhongshan suits.


    When he saw Secretary Wang come in, they all nodded slightly. After he took his seat, he said, "ladies and gentlemen, I just met the leaders of another country. There are ten countries in total! They all come for the same purpose. They are all looking for jade charms and genuine gas bullets! "

 Chapter 726

    Sitting at the head of secretary Wu was a skinny old man with big eyes. He patted the table and said angrily, "this week is just too much! As a Chinese, how much trouble does he bring us when he betrays his country


    The following people all nodded their heads and agreed with the old man''s words. Only commander Li, who was sitting at the back, frowned and felt rather aggrieved. Now you know that Zhou Zhong is a Chinese? When you wanted Zhouzhong all over the world, why didn''t you say Zhouzhong was Chinese?


    However, each of these people has a bigger official position than him, and his words have no weight here!


    "Well, don''t make any noise. The problem now is to come up with a solution! This week, no matter what he has done before, but now he is very important, any country how to attract him, will play a crucial role! The general secretary will be back in a few days. What should I do if I ask about this matter? " Secretary Wu took a serious look at the crowd and asked.


    All of us shut up, because they really had no way to explain this matter to the general secretary.


    After half a ring, the skinny old man still snorted: "it''s no big deal. Tell me the truth! Was it true to betray the country during the Congress that week? Is it true to take the artifact and never return? Is it true that he killed the dragon soul and worshipped song Yihai in the capital and injured several family owners? Is it wrong for us to convict him of all the crimes? "


    Secretary Wang and others listened to the accusations of the week sorted out by the skinny old man, nodded again and agreed: "well, what Secretary Gao said is reasonable. We didn''t make any wrong judgment. As for how to sell so many jade charms in that week, we don''t know what we can judge beforehand. "


    Secretary Gao suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in a cruel voice, "since you have already offended me, you should not do anything and give him to me!" With that, Secretary Gao made an action of raising and lowering the knife.


    How many people are surprised at the same time, is this to get rid of Zhou Zhong? Yes, it''s also a good way to get rid of the middle of the week, and all these troubles will be solved easily.


    Commander Li''s face changed and he blurted out: "Secretary Gao, it''s not right! I still know him in the middle of the week. He is young and energetic. He is easy to do impulsive things. He is still very good. During his tenure in longhun, he also made a lot of contributions to the country! During the period of the Congress, we still have to prove the point of treason! Zhou Zhong won 27 identity cards with his own strength, and the leader of the gang, China, won the first place! But because of the artifact, the United States has not announced this achievement to the outside world for a long time! "


    "You said we won the first place in the World Congress?" Secretary Wang frowned and asked. They didn''t know about the result, because the United States didn''t say a word about the artifact, and the dragon soul team members who came back from the Congress had no face to mention it.


    Commander Li firmly confirmed: "yes, we won the first place! According to what I learned from the members of the dragon soul group who participated in the World Congress, there was no treason in Zhou Zhong! The day before I went to the Congress, I gave Zhou Zhong a special task to secretly explore the new mysterious base set up by the United States, so Zhou Zhong took a separate action after rice. However, song Yihai was arrogant and arrogant. Because Zhou Zhong acted alone, he was dissatisfied with Zhou Zhongsheng. On the first day of the Congress, he squeezed Zhou Zhong out of the team, hoping to let Zhou Zhong survive and die in the Congress. But he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhongfan didn''t die in the end, and he also got 27 identity cards, which helped our country get the first place in the Congress of nations


    These inside information is not known to all before, at this time, they were shocked.


    "The artifact thing?" Wang Youcai immediately asked.


    Commander Li was not afraid to offend Qingyuan. He said: "at that time, several big countries were fighting for artifact together! Zhou with their own strength to seize the artifact, but was attacked by songyihai! After the arrival of the Qing Yuan Dynasty, he listened to song Yihai''s slander and attacked Zhou Zhong indiscriminately. Imagine that anyone would be angry in this situation? Besides, there is a man in the mud who is just three weeks old. So Zhou Zhong and song Yihai broke with Qingyuan completely! It''s a personal grudge, it doesn''t involve the country! "


    Wang Youcai and several other leaders listen to commander Li''s words and look dignified gradually. If commander Li''s words are true, they really wronged Zhou Zhong!


    However, at this time, Secretary Gao''s face changed, and he slapped the table angrily and yelled at commander Li: "nonsense! Li Longsheng, don''t talk nonsense in that school! What do you mean now is that we listened to one side of the story of Shangxian in the Qing Dynasty and wronged that week? Since he was wronged in the middle of the week, why didn''t he come back and talk to us? You can betray your country after being wronged? What''s more, who is Shangxian in Qingyuan? How can he be wronged as a little child


    "Secretary Gao, what I said is true." Li commander sees Gao Shu to remember not to believe his words, immediately anxious assurance way.


    "Li Longsheng, I think you have been sitting in the position of commander of dragon soul for a long time. Many things are too one-sided." Secretary Gao said grimly.Commander Li''s heart suddenly clapped. What does secretary Gao mean by this? Is he going to quit his job? Secretary Gao''s status is unusual, ranking fourth among leaders! And Wang Youcai is ranked last, that is, seventh!


    "Li Longsheng, you are watching songyihai die, so you should put all the responsibilities on songyihai''s head first? We don''t know what happened in the Congress. Even if our country really won the first place, it is also the credit of song Yihai and all the members! How can he win the first place in a week Secretary Gao said in a cold voice with disdain on his face.


    Commander Li was angry, but he couldn''t vent his anger.


    "All right


    At this time, secretary Wu, who didn''t speak for a long time, interrupted several people. Secretary Wu ranked third among the leaders! In the absence of the general secretary, secretary Wu is the first leader.


    "We don''t know who is right or wrong in this matter. The general secretary is coming back. After the general secretary comes back, he can decide the right and wrong freely. Today''s meeting will come here first. If other countries come to buy jade charms, they will refuse politely."


    Finally, secretary Wu made the final decision, then stood up and left in a hurry.


    The rest of the leaders you look at me, I look at you, did not say anything, have left.

 Chapter 727

    China is having a headache about buying jade amulets, and other countries in the world are also paying attention to it. After all, the power of the jade talisman is too powerful, and it can threaten the powers. This kind of thing is even more troublesome than the nuclear bomb, so the major countries in the world have to make a careful judgment on this matter.


    One of the most envious is the United States, the only superpower in the world since the collapse of the Soviet Union! Over the years, it has dominated the development direction of the world. Even weapons are led by the United States. Although science and technology are developed now, many people disdain some weapons, but you know, there are 224 countries and regions in the world, and no more than 20 countries can build warships! There are only five countries that can build intercontinental missiles! These things seem very common in China, but in the whole world, there are few that can be built independently!


    As the only superpower, the United States has the highest number of arms sales in the world. Almost every country and region in the world is using the weapons and equipment built by the United States, that is, what the United States sells them, they can use what they can!


    But now, there are people who dare to challenge the authority of the United States. Before the United States had jade amulets, they not only had the ability to produce large quantities of jade talismans, but also sold them to the outside world! Now all countries in the world are competing to buy, they all have, but the United States does not!


    How could the US condescend to import other people''s weapons?


    In the conference room of the White House and the huge round table conference room, a group of American people in suits and big waists sat together, their faces were very angry.


    "This is absolutely not allowed to happen! How dare someone challenge the authority and technical department of the United States? Can we develop the same thing? " A white and fat middle-aged man in the United States rolled his old face, patted the table and said, then turned his head to ask the middle-aged white man with glasses on the opposite side.


    The middle-aged white man shook his head and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, Mr. President, we don''t have such technology."


    "No? Is that not going to research and development? What do we do with hundreds of billions of dollars in R & D every year? " White fat American president Jameson asked angrily.


    "We can''t research and development, and can''t that group of mermaids develop it?" Asked Alden, the first adviser to the president of the United States, sitting next to Jameson.


    The technology department with glasses shook his head and said, "they can only research and develop biotechnology. Yufu is obviously not biotechnology."


    At this time, the defense adviser on the right side said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. President, we can''t reach the mermaid now."


    "Can''t reach the mermaid? What does that mean? " Jameson asked with a gloomy face. He was very angry because of the jade Fu, but now the mermaid family can''t get in touch with him.


    The national defense adviser said with a piece of information: "according to the information we have, the islands in the sea area where the Mermaids are located were bought away by a Chinese of Chinese nationality named Wang Liao. At present, the island is under construction. Since then, the mermaid people have cut off all contact with us. At present, they are unable to communicate with each other. We have sent some people to investigate before, but they have not returned yet. By the way, according to the situation under the control of the FBI, the actual controller of this island is a Chinese named Zhou Zhong. He was a member of the dragon spirit. He participated in the Congress with great strength. After the Congress, he robbed the artifact in front of the God of war. Now he is wanted by the state of China. The jade amulets sold by the West India and Myanmar came from this week. "


    "Mid week?" Jameson''s face was extremely gloomy, because his nephew Jameson died in the middle of this week! I didn''t know the name of President michigawa when I was elected.


    "Isn''t the mermaid islands not for sale? How did it fall into the hands of that week? " Asked Jameson in a cold voice.


    The national defense adviser said with a wry smile: "no way, they took advantage of the loophole, and our non-sale was not included in the law, it was only announced orally, so the local government has no right to prohibit sales. They first purchased the islands through the local people in the United States, and then the local people monopolized the islands to the Chinese of Chinese nationality Wang Liao, and the actual buyer was that week


    "Wait!" Jameson suddenly stopped the defense advisor and asked in a deep voice, "do you mean Which island did Zhou Zhong build on? Are the jade amulets and genuine Qi bullets also on the island? "


    "According to what we have, it''s like this." The defense adviser nodded.


    With a grim smile in his eyes, Jameson immediately ordered the first consultant around him: "you should immediately find a way to fill in the formalities of prohibiting the sale of the island, and then go to jackner island to take back the island! Deport them all! In this way, all the equipment on the island will be owned by us! "


    After listening to Jameson''s idea, the defense adviser stood up and said, "good! The island was originally owned by us in the United States and should be recovered. As long as we can find the production equipment, we will be able to copy it! "


    "Well, I''ll do it now!" Alden responded with the same look of excitement.


    Two months later, after these years of development, the island has made rapid progress, and the whole island has completely changed.Although according to the shade of green trees, and in that piece of green trees, a piece of two-story, three-story white building, beautiful.


    To the east of the island, a huge wharf has been built. There are three huge ships berthed on the wharf, all of which are loaded with goods, which are exported from the farm. In the past two months, the farm is on the right track. With the help of the spirit array in the middle of the week, the fish breeding speed and growth speed in all the farms are against the weather! Every day, we can catch and sell all kinds of precious fish of 100000 Jin. According to the average price of 300 yuan per Jin, the total daily sales is 30 million yuan!


    In addition to the breeding industry, Zhou Zhong also opened a medicine shop in the plain area under the mountain, specializing in the cultivation of rare medicinal materials, and the auxiliary group of Juling array. The growth was gratifying, and the quality of the medicinal materials was higher than that of the wild ones!


    The advantage of wild medicinal materials is that they are wild, and the soil has enough aura to supplement, so the quality is good. These herbs are supplemented by the spirit gathering array. They absorb more aura than the wild herbs, so their natural quality is better.


    In the middle of the week, there is a lack of money. It is necessary to spend money on building islands everywhere. So many people spend a lot of money on food and drink every day. Zhou Zhong plans to use these herbs to make medicines and set up a pharmaceutical company to promote the economic development of the island. And after two months of hard work, now there are ten Yufu production lines! There are 18 production lines for air bullets, and the production speed has been greatly improved!


    However, the airport was not built on jekyna island. Gao Meiyuan got a professional survey team to carry out environmental protection assessment, and built the airport on the Bote Island, which is 10 kilometers away from jackner Island, which is the third largest island in the whole archipelago.


    In the middle of the week, I was checking the growth progress of the herbs in the medicine shop. Two warships on the sea were sailing towards the island from afar, just like two giant beasts.

 Chapter 728

    Under the sea, the fisherman team on patrol was the first to find two warships and immediately ran back to report to the group leader.


    On the shore, a group of three of the mausoleum ghost repair patrol team also found a warship. It''s a warship! Although they are mendists, they can''t get in touch with warships at ordinary times. It''s really shocking to see that huge warship is like a moving castle.


    "Come on, report to the elder and the virgin!"


    Three ghost repair busy call Lin Lu and elder report, Lin Lu is now in charge of the whole island defense work, after receiving the report also dare not neglect, go to Zhou Zhong as soon as possible.


    "What about the middle of the week?" Lin Lu knew that Zhou Zhong always went to the drugstore recently. He was very close to him, so he ran to the drugstore and asked the two farmers at the door.


    "In it." The two pharmacists said respectfully that they had seen Lin Lu''s ability before and knew that the beautiful beauty in front of them was very powerful.


    Last week, several architects hired from the U.S. had a drink after work and molested Chang Yue. Lin Lu saw them. At that time, Lin Lu beat those American men to their mother''s names, black and blue.


    "Mid week!"


    Lin Lu rushed into the medicine shop and saw that Zhou Zhong was here. He exclaimed with joy.


    Zhou Zhong saw Lin Lu coming and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Lu said solemnly: "Zhou Zhong, there are two warships coming from outside. What shall we do?"


    "Warships?" Zhou saw that Lin Lu was nervous and burst into laughter. Even if he is a real person, he will be afraid of warships, but Zhou Zhong is not afraid. He is really experienced in dealing with warships.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Zhou Zhong said casually.


    Two people leave the drug shop, Lin Lu thought it would be faster to go, warship! Is attack power a joke? Lin Lu thought in her heart, if the warship fired, what she could do to deal with it, so she had to go there early to guard against it. But a look at the week did not worry, walking slowly.


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Lin Lu can''t help but ask Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? It''s just two warships. If you dare to be arrogant, you''ll sink him."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lu opened his mouth and spat out two words.


    "Perverted."


    By the time Lin Lu arrived at the dock this week, the two warships had already been parked about ten miles away from the island, because the warships could not enter and the tonnage was too large. On the dock, more than a dozen small patrol boats were parked there. Thirty armed marines had lined up in two rows. In front of them stood three officers and two middle-aged men in suits.


    At this time, several people''s faces are very ugly, are scolding what to the fat man.


    "The US government has taken back this island! You leave at once The middle-aged man in the suit, with a cold old face, said to the fat man in a deep voice.


    The fat man used to be a loser. When he saw the warship and the officer, he was really scared. He said with a smile, "Sir, I bought this island. We have formal procedures. How can you say that you can take it back?"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed and said, "fake! Do you know who you''re talking to? Your procedures are illegal. The U.S. government has listed this island as a non saleable Island, and we have to impose a fine on you! "


    "No way! We checked the information when we bought it, and there is no such thing! " The fat man said in an urgent voice with a thump in his heart.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, took out the procedure from his bag and patted it on the fat man. He said coldly, "look for yourself!"


    The fat man took over the procedure and looked at it carefully! Because this is the forbidden list of islands issued by the U.S. government, including jackona island! But this list was checked by condick when they bought islands. They all looked at it. There was no jackona island in the list!


    "That''s not right. This list has been changed!" Fat looks very firm to say.


    "Faker! This is the list issued by the government. Who can change it? Are you trying to violate the laws of our country? " The middle-aged man''s face suddenly became cold.


    It seems to be in line with his words, the two rows of soldiers behind him at the same time to open the insurance gun! The sound of the click was very neat. The fat man was frightened. If the United States really wanted to forcibly rob the island, what would he do?


    "We dare not violate the laws of the United States. We are law-abiding residents."


    A calm voice suddenly sounded. Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu came over, followed by the ghost monks who had just gathered together.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked down at Zhou Zhong and asked with disdain that Zhou Zhong was too young. He was just a child. How could he have the right to speak.


    "Mid week! Here you are Seeing Zhou Zhong, the fat man also had the backbone all of a sudden, and came to Zhou Zhong in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods to the fat man, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry. Then he looks at the middle-aged man and says, "I''m the master of this island!"


    "What? Are you the owner of this island? Ha ha ha! Are you kidding? Who do you think you are? The buyer of this island is Wang Liao. Are you wang Liao? " Middle aged people have no scruples to laugh loudly, full of disdain said to Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''m not Wang Liao, I''m Zhou Zhong!"


    The middle-aged people''s eyes narrowed up in an instant, Zhou Zhong! When they came, they heard of the name of Zhou Zhong. It turned out that the boy in front of him was Zhou Zhong! It''s unexpected that he will be the real owner of this island.


    But then what? They want to take back the island of the United States, there is no not back!


    The middle-aged man arrogantly ordered Zhou Zhong, "OK, I don''t care who you are. Now the US government has taken back this island, and you will leave now!"


    "Take it back? I''d like to hear about it. We paid for the island. You can''t just take it back, can you? What about our compensation? " Zhou Zhong asked the middle-aged man with a sneer.


    The middle-aged immediately disdained to say: "you still want to compensate? If you buy islands illegally, you have violated the laws of the United States. What kind of compensation do you want? You can''t take all the things on the island, and you have to pay a fine! "


    The people of China have come to see the situation! It can be seen from the fact that they are coming in warships. This is to intimidate them first! And they mentioned the law everywhere. Isn''t that the case in the United States? Always use the law to scare foreigners, but in fact, the laws of the United States have made a lot of jokes.


    "What if we don''t go?" Zhou Zhong looked directly at the middle-aged man with cold eyes and asked.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that a little boy in Zhou Zhong would dare to fight against him and said in a cruel voice: "if we don''t go, we have to be tough. We have the right to arrest you."

 Chapter 729

    "By the people behind you? Or two pieces of scrap iron in the distance? " In the middle of the week the corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer, disdain of say.


    "What are you doing against us?" Burt was already angry. He didn''t expect that the warship would not be afraid this week. Don''t they want to live? Or do they think the United States really dare not accept the islands?


    Zhou Zhong''s smile became more and more funny. Seeing the ripples on the sea surface of the wharf, Zhou Zhong laughed and said to Burt in a feigned surprise: "Oh, your ten patrol boats have become scrap iron first!"


    Burt didn''t believe it, but suddenly there were a few screams of panic behind him. Burt''s face suddenly changed and he looked around. He saw that a dozen or so small patrol boats on the dock were all sinking into the sea water!


    "Ah! This What''s the matter? Zhou Zhong, you dare to destroy the warship. Let me catch him Burt flew into a rage. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so rampant that he dared to attack their patrol boats. It was a war against the United States! Don''t say it was him. Even if it was goose country, he didn''t dare to attack American ships!


    Those water soldiers behind him are also angry, even if someone dares to challenge the dignity of their rice army, they are about to rush to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, holding a wooden decision in his hand. Then he saw that the branches on the nearby trees were growing luxuriantly, which tied up the soldiers!


    "Ah! Ghosts


    A group of soldiers were scared to see this scene, and they screamed in panic. Bert was also scared. He didn''t know Zhou Zhong had such a great ability! The officers, together with Bert, were all entangled in the branches.


    Zhou Zhong did all this very easily. Even Lin Lu and the ghost cultivation experts behind him were surprised to see what he was doing. They were really amazing!


    Zhou Zhong walked towards Burt step by step. Burt felt that his trouser legs began to get wet. He asked in horror: "you What do you want? I am a senior official of the U.S. government. If you dare to touch me, you will be useless. All of you will be dead! "


    Chou Chung sneered scornfully. When he decided to start, Chou Chung had no fear! He could see that these Americans did not come to the island, but to Yufu and Zhenqi bullets!


    Zhou Zhong heard the key from Bert''s words, that is, all the things on the island can''t be taken away! What is there on this island that the United States should remember? Can the buildings and docks be moved away in the middle of the week? In a word, it is the production line of Yufu and Zhenqi bullets!


    Now the orders of Yufu and Zhenqi bullets have covered the whole world. How can the United States not be envious? Since the United States has made a move, Zhou Zhong knows that the United States will not let it go easily!


    This time, we must give the United States a strong hand, let the United States know that they are not easy to provoke! That''s why the mermaid scuttled the patrol boat in the middle of the week. As for the two warships, mermaids can also sink, but Zhou did not want to provoke the United States too early. This time, it should be a lesson for them, hoping that the United States can learn from it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but look, your patrol boat has sunk. How can you go back?" Zhou Zhong stood in front of Burt and asked him with a sneer.


    Burton was asked, yeah, how are they going back? The point is that now they are still caught, and they can''t even ask for help from the warship.


    "What do you want?" It''s not stupid for Burt to become a senior government official. Since he didn''t kill him in the middle of the week, it shows that he doesn''t want to kill him. There must be some conditions.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said simply, "it''s easy. I can sell you a boat. Just drive back."


    "Sell us? How much is it? " Burt asked subconsciously.


    Deep in the middle of the week, a finger said, "100 million!"


    "What? 100 million? " Bert was almost scared out of the shit. He didn''t have 100 million!


    The three officers around them are also confused. They can''t give out 100 million yuan. Although they are senior officials and senior officers, their monthly salary is quite large, but there is no 100 million!


    "Mr. Zhou, why don''t you lease the boat to us? We can pay 10000 yuan to rent the boat, OK?" Burt flattered Zhou Zhong, saying that he agreed to pay more for the boat.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, it''s really expensive to charter a ship for ten thousand dollars, but I can''t charter it to you. You''ve run away in a boat. Who can I ask for a boat? "


    "No! We won''t do that. We''ll leave the ship when we get on the warship! " Bert promised.


    Zhou Zhong still didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t believe you, so I only sell boats and don''t rent them. It''s your business to deal with them when you leave. It''s none of my business."


    "But we don''t have that much money." Said Bert anxiously.


    "How much money do you have?" Zhou asked


    "I I have 100000 dollars. " Burt was not embarrassed to say that this amount of money and 100 million is too far away, are ashamed to say.


    "And you?" Zhou asked the three officers again.


    "We don''t have many, just like him." Several people said.In the middle of the week, I frowned with dissatisfaction, which was far from my psychological expectation. The ship cost more than one million dollars to buy. What can they do with that little money!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea and said with a smile, "OK, it''s ok if you don''t have money. You should have weapons on board, right? Move them down and exchange them with weapons! "


    "Ah? This can''t work. The weapons are national. We can''t move! If we lose our weapons, we will lose our lives! " The three officers shook their heads and said firmly.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly darkened, and with a strong murderer on his body, he came to the three men step by step and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t hand over your weapons, you will die now! Do you want to die? "


    Zhou Zhong''s mental strength is too strong, that huge pressure, as if to destroy the will of several people, the psychological defense line directly collapsed.


    "Ah! I give it! I''ll give it to you One of the officers was scared to open his mouth, and with the first one, the remaining two did not insist, because their insistence was meaningless.


    "Call your men and bring the weapons here!" Zhou Zhong said to the three men.


    The officer who spoke first hesitated for a moment and said, "that I have a small condition. Can we ask them to bring down their weapons and then you can take them away directly. Don''t say that we sold them to you! "


    "Yes, but since I robbed it and didn''t sell it, I can''t give it to you. I only lend it to you. You have to give it back to me when you get on the warship." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, with a look of treacherous businessman.


    The three officers and Burton were about to cry. They gave up their weapons and didn''t even get the boat! But now they are in the hands of Zhou Zhong, and they can only be manipulated by others.

 Chapter 730

    The officer who spoke first took out the communication device and told the adjutant on the warship: "you will lead a squad immediately and move all the weapons down! These Chinese kids don''t know the height of the earth. They scare them


    The adjutant got the order and immediately began to gather soldiers from one squad. However, he brought two companies'' weapons, such as heavy machine guns, howitzers, even artillery, and all kinds of equipment, in order to frighten these Chinese people who did not know the height of the earth.


    However, all the weapons that have just been removed from the dock have been fixed by the soldiers.


    "Just a little weapon? Too few. " Zhou Zhong looked at the weapons of the four speedboats, and his heart was full of joy, but he said with a dissatisfied look on his face.


    Burt and the three officers suddenly looked very ugly. They were afraid that Zhou Zhong would try to find a way to deal with them and not let them leave the warship?


    Fortunately, in the middle of the week, I have not planned to completely break with the United States. This time, I just want to teach them a lesson and hope that they can stop.


    Zhou Zhong took the POS machine and handed it to several people directly and said, "OK, brush all the money. Remember, it''s all your savings. If anyone dares to play with your heart, I can see it. I''ll be blamed and I''ll be rude at that time."


    Several people nodded and said yes, because there were two POS machines, so Burt and the officer who spoke first drew money at the same time.


    Just now Burt said that he had 100000 dollars. In fact, he had more than 200000 yuan. The officer also had about 1780000 yuan, so they both planned to fight only 100000 yuan.


    However, Zhou Zhong immediately saw through the two people''s careful thinking. Although there was no mind reading skill in Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong''s powerful mental strength could accurately judge whether they were guilty or not! Even their heart rate can be accurately determined during the week.


    Even when individuals input numbers, their heart rate is obviously a little fast, and at the same time they look at Zhou Zhong with a guilty look. Although it is very fast, and even other people have not seen their small movements, all these can not escape Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Zhong stopped two people, looked at Burt sharply, and asked in a deep voice, "you should have more than this money, right? You lied to me? Believe it or not, I throw you into the sea to feed the fish


    Bert was surprised. How could he know how much money he had? So he insisted on refuting: "no, I just have the money. I really don''t have it."


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and directly told the ghost Xiu behind him: "throw him into the sea to feed the fish!"


    When two ghost xiudun came up, they were about to carry Bert and throw him into the sea.


    Burt was frightened and pale, and cried, "I have! I have more! I''ll call you all! "


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and asked ghost Xiu to put him down and let him pay. Burt hesitated for a moment, then ordered 150000. Zhou Zhong''s face changed greatly again, and he yelled: "throw him down for me!"


    Guixiu carries Bert up again. Bert is really convinced this time. He wanted to muddle through, but he was torn down by Zhou Zhong. Burt didn''t dare to play tricks any more. He directly put more than 200000 dollars into it. He watched Burt all the time in the middle of the week. Seeing that he didn''t have a guilty look this time, he let him go.


    "And you?" Zhou looked at the officer again, and the officer shivered. Seeing Burt''s fate, he didn''t dare to be careful. He also put in more than 100000 dollars of his own.


    With these two leaders, the remaining two were honest and handed over all their belongings to Zhou Zhong.


    "Let them go. Give them two speedboats and let them go back." In the middle of the week, he received the money, nodded with satisfaction, and then gave orders to the ghost monks.


    Burt several people again ignorant B, this god horse situation? What are you doing? They are paying money, they are exchanging equipment, and finally the agreed ship? They lent them their own speedboat?


    This What are their plans for spending so much money?


    But people under the eaves, they did not move ah, can live back to good, so a group of people crowded into two speedboats, escape.


    "Long live Zhou Zhong! Drive away the American devils The fat man saw the arrogant American devils when he arrived, but now he ran away. What he admired about Zhou Zhong was that he threw himself into the ground and raised his hands to cheer.


    Other people on the dock were excited and cheered.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s look is very dignified. The Americans have already decided on him. With this first time, will there be a second time? The United States has more than two warships. If they want this jade charm and genuine Qi bullet, the next wave of action will be more fierce! You should have prepared earlier.


    "Brother Zhou, how to deal with these weapons?" A young GUI Xiu asked Zhou Zhong respectfully. Zhou Zhong is very powerful in their eyes now.


    Take a look at this group of ghost cultivation in the middle of the week. The weakest one is the second floor of Qi training period. There''s no need to use thermal weapons! Bamboo green clothes!Zhou Zhong thought of bamboo green clothes and her green shadow Gang! Since the Qing Ying Gang calmed down the civil strife last time, the rest are elite. It would be quite good to recruit these people to Shanghai Island and set up a guard.


    "Get it in the warehouse first. Let''s go and do what the rest of us should do." Zhou Zhong gave an order to all the people, then walked quickly to the quiet place and called Zhu Qingyi.


    "Qingyi, there is one thing I want to tell you. I bought an island in the United States and needed to form a defense guard. Would you like to come here?" Zhou Zhong asked directly.


    "Buy an island? Defense team? What are you talking about in the middle of the week Zhu Qingyi was stunned. Which normal person would buy an island and set up a defense team? What''s the purpose of building a nation?


    In the middle of the week, I couldn''t explain to her clearly. I picked the point and said, "I may not be able to go back to my country for the time being. I plan to develop here. Do you want to come here?"


    "To live on the island all the time?" Asked Zhu Qingyi.


    "Yes, there is nothing here. It is in the development stage. It may be very boring. If you don''t want to..."


    Zhou Zhong thought that Zhu Qingyi didn''t want to come here. After all, the island was similar to the countryside, and there was nothing at all. Zhu Qingyi is a girl. She must like shopping, playing and so on. It''s boring to go to this isolated place.


    But before Zhou Zhonghua finished speaking, Zhu Qingyi nodded and said, "I will! As long as I''m with you, I''ll arrange things here as soon as possible, and then I''ll take people to your side. "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Zhou Zhongdian nods, in the heart is very moved.


    Now that we know that the U.S. has come here, Zhou Zhong should also make preparations early. The magic weapon he bought in the capital was put into the array by Zhou Zhong. Then he personally trained ghost repair and mermaid to strengthen prevention. As long as the U.S. dares to make trouble again, he has to give them some color to see.

 Chapter 731

    Naval base, Florida, east coast of the United States.


    When the two warships came back, U.S. Defense adviser Brutus had been waiting here for a long time. This time, he wanted to send two warships to intimidate Zhou Zhong. In his opinion, Zhou Zhong is no more than one person and can fight two warships? Bert will be able to take the island back easily.


    Looking at the two huge warships far away from the sea, Brutus looks proud and waits for the good news. As long as he gets the production line of Yufu and Zhenqi bullets, he will be rewarded by the president and has an unlimited future.


    However, when the warship landed, Burt and others came down in disgrace. Brutus had a bad feeling in his heart and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you guys? Has the island been taken back? Have you caught it in the middle of the week? "


    Burt didn''t know what to say to him. He lowered his head and said, "I''m very sorry, we failed."


    "What? Failed? What''s the matter? You''ve driven two warships. Can you still fail? " Brutus was furious. The duck flew to his mouth. Who wasn''t angry?


    Burt was also full of anger. He worked for the country, and finally spent all his savings. He didn''t know who to talk to. As soon as he got off the ship, brutes gave him a stern rebuke and said, "damn! I quit! Who would like to collect the island? Don''t look for me for this matter in the future


    He turned and left.


    Brutus''s face is full of confusion. What''s the situation?


    Looking at the first three officers, the three officers also said helplessly: "Oh, Mr. brutes, I''m very sorry that Zhou Zhong was too strong. We didn''t take back the island. We were robbed of two companies'' weapons and lost more than ten patrol boats."


    Brutus''s expression is not to mention how wonderful, originally thought that sending two warships could easily collect the island. But now, the island has been confiscated, and it has been defeated at a loss!


    At this time, a Humvee from the naval base came madly, brake hard in front of Brutus, and Rocal jumped out of the car, followed by Defense Secretary Alec.


    After getting out of the car, rocar directly asked Brooks, "Mr. Brooks, don''t send a warship to collect the island! That week, he was very strong. He once sank more than 20 Japanese warships in the East China Sea with his own strength! "


    When Brutus heard this, the old man with a long mouth turned green as if he had eaten excrement.


    "You Don''t you say you''ve been sent? " Seeing Brutus''s expression, Rocal had a bad feeling and couldn''t help asking.


    Brutus nodded gloomily: "yes, they have come back, but the warship is still intact."


    Rocal took a look at the two warships listening on the dock. He was relieved and said happily: "it seems that Zhou Zhong didn''t want to make a deadlock with us. This did not destroy the warship. Maybe we should not have a direct conflict with Zhou Zhong, so we can cooperate."


    "No way!" Brutus directly shook his head and denied: "as a defense and security adviser, I can''t allow any forces that can threaten us around our country! Yufu and Zhenqi bullets are so powerful that they have spread all over the country now. We can''t guarantee whether Zhouzhong will have ambition to encroach on our territory after he has enough money! What if he''s buying into his own territory? Even attack the small countries in Latin America. When he grows stronger, it will be more difficult to deal with him. "


    Alec, the defense secretary, felt that brutes was making a fuss and said with a look of Indifference: "Mr. brutes, isn''t it a small force? Even if he has more money, where can he go? There is no comparison between a person and a country. If the development of a country is so easy, there will be many powerful countries in more than 200 countries and regions in the world. However, after so many years, there are still so many powerful countries in the world. "


    Rocar also nodded in agreement: "I think it is. I admit that it was strong in the middle of the week, but it is only his personal strength. It is impossible to develop a strong country."


    Brutus couldn''t talk to each other. He snorted, "it''s up to the president to decide. I''ll report to him now!"


    When Jameson learned that the two warships had suffered losses, he was furious and ordered that the island should be taken back! As a person who had two hands with Zhou Zhong and was most familiar with Zhou Zhong, Rocal was appointed as deputy commander in chief. Rocal still wanted to persuade the president to cooperate with Zhou Zhong, but because Jameson was not happy with Zhou Zhong and didn''t want to cooperate, he wanted to take back the island.


    Moreover, Jameson didn''t believe that a small week could compete with their powerful United States? And he doesn''t even care to cooperate with such a small person as Zhou Zhong. Isn''t that self depreciating? What can''t they get from the United States?


    Rocal couldn''t dissuade Jameson from attacking the island, so he had to go all out. The commander in chief of this operation was Jameson''s trusted, James Locke from James family, level 6 water attribute ability! He is a powerful and senior officer in the Navy.After a long discussion, the two men worked out a plan to attack the island. James Locke didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was just one person, and the island had no military facilities, which was very vulnerable to him. Soon, they worked out a plan. However, most of the plans were made by James Locke. Rocal had no voice. He had no way to let others What about the commander in chief?


    A week passed by in jackna island. As early as the third day after ye guanglai called Zhu Qingyi, Zhu Qingyi arrived with 50 elite members of the green shadow Gang, and made arrangements for these 50 people in the middle of the week.


    Ten people in a class, 50 people in a platoon, these 50 people are a platoon, they distribute the weapons that were snatched from Burt''s men to the people, and in addition to the weapons, each of them was equipped with 50 rounds of Zhenqi bullets in the middle of the week! Five jade runes!


    Such a large-scale configuration is estimated to be the only one in the world! Other countries buy ten or twenty jade talismans, so it''s easy to use them. If they know that Zhou Zhong gave five jade talismans to each of their soldiers, they would have to spit blood and die. It''s really annoying than people.


    A week later in the morning, the sea fog rising, in the depth of the sea, more than a dozen warships composed of steel walls, slowly approaching the island!

 Chapter 732

    "Light! Light! Light! The lamp


    On the dock, a huge alarm device sounded, which was installed when the defense team was set up. The alarm will sound when there is an emergency on the island.


    On the island, no matter the family members or the workers heard the alarm, they all stopped their work and went to the window to look at the sea.


    When we saw the approaching fleet on the sea, we all looked frightened! After a rough count, there must be more than a dozen! More than a dozen warships, what is the concept, can attack a small and medium-sized country! And now the United States has sent such a huge fleet to attack their small islands. Does this look down on them?


    Zhou also saw the warship in the distance at this time. His face became gloomy and his eyes were filled with anger! Originally, he wanted to give the United States a chance, but the United States did not seem to appreciate it at all. It sent more than a dozen warships to the end! In that case, no wonder I am!


    The warships in the distance are getting closer and closer, which also shows the huge size of the warships. In the sea, it is like a big Mac, and all the guns are aimed at the island.


    A platoon of members of the defense team armed with guns, standing in front of the dock, face is incomparably dignified.


    Before they were underworld, the enemy they were facing was more than the number. But now it is different. The enemy on the opposite side is warship!


    Bamboo green dress stands in the front of the crowd, the complexion is icy to these hands to ask a way: "how, are you all afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Cried the men in the front row.


    "The people in front are not afraid of it, but the people in the back are not satisfied with it? We Qingying Gang didn''t advise on goods. If anyone did, he would go back home now! "


    After being reprimanded by zhuqingyi, the faces of the people began to become firm, and the soldiers in the back yelled: "we are not afraid either!"


    Zhu Qingyi was very satisfied in his heart and asked again in a loud voice, "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Fifty people spoke with one voice and roared.


    Zhu Qingyi has already thought well that these American people will attack the island, and they will not come to a good end after being caught. In this case, let''s fight!


    At this time, the ghost monks all gathered on the wharf. Lin Lu looked at the warship in the distance with a solemn face. Even the mendists were afraid of warships!


    Before the two teams, Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi''s eyes were opposite, as if there was a spark colliding.


    "Well, would you like to see which of us has a good record?" Zhu Qingyi asked Lin Lu confidently.


    This is the straight character of green bamboo! She knows that Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person, and Lin Lu and the ghost monks behind her are not ordinary people, but she will not shrink back from it!


    Lin Lu still likes the character of Zhu Qingyi, but when she thinks that the bastard in Zhou Dynasty should find her a sister for her, she bursts into flames. She nods and says, "OK, but it''s not fair to you. For the sake of fairness, I''ll solve ten, which means you''ll solve one."


    Lin Lu is kind-hearted and wants to be fair. After all, she is a practitioner. However, this fell into Zhu Qingyi''s ears, just like mocking her and looking down on her. Suddenly, Zhu Qingyi said angrily: "no, fairness means equality. Winning is winning, and losing is losing."


    When the two women went down to the battle post, the warship had already arrived at the right position, roaring!


    There was a loud bang, and the shells came towards the island.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion made the islands shake with each other, and all the people showed a look of panic. The workers and their families who were employed ran around in panic. They thought that the island was going to be ruined. How could a dozen warships have fought.


    One shell exploded, followed by the second and the third. However, these shells did not explode on the building, but fell on the open space.


    The fourth shell, however, fell towards a construction site.


    "Ah! The shells are coming


    Looking at the dark shells in the sky, the workers in the construction site were pale and ran away in a hurry. However, the speed of the shells was so fast that many workers who were still working on the buildings could not run away. Some people even thought whether they wanted to jump down. But even if they could not fall down, they would have to fall half disabled and still could not run. When the shells fell, they were killed.


    Several women and timid people have closed their eyes in despair, waiting for death.


    And at this time, a shadow soared to the sky and flew over the island. The huge Trident in the middle of the week ran across the sky and split towards it!


    "Boom


    After a long time of loud noise over the island, people looked up and showed a look of shock. In the middle of the week, they held a trident. One of them split the shell in two and exploded it in the air!


    "Ah! I''m not dead. I''m not dead. That''s great! " The workers on the construction site cheered and shocked Zhou Zhong''s ability when they saw that they had not fallen into the construction site.Looking at Zhou Zhong floating in the air, no one is not shocked, this It''s a god!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was angry, his eyes were full of anger, especially those places on the island that had been bombed. This island is his painstaking efforts!


    These damn Yankees, it seems that they are too kind to them. Today, let''s turn your dozen warships into scrap metal!


    Zhou Zhong roared, and the whole figure was like a meteor. It rushed toward more than ten warships in the sea. The huge Trident in his hand was fiercely chopped on the top of the warship.


    "Boom


    This halberd, like the God of heaven, split the warship in two directly. This shocking scene can not be seen in the film.


    "This Is this still human? " On the wharf, no matter Guixiu or members of the green shadow Gang, they all stare at the scene with big eyes. They can''t believe their eyes.


    Zhou''s attack completely disrupted the rhythm of the US warships. According to James Locke''s plan, it was not to land, but to bombard the island directly. When the bombing was almost over, the landing island would be finished. So when the warships come, they are all in a row, which is conducive to bombing.


    But now they don''t take counterattack in the middle of the week and rush into their fleet. In this way, the warships can''t work at all! Cannons, they can''t be so close! Missiles can guide accurately, but the power of missile explosion can connect these warships and destroy them together!


    On the command ship of the fleet, James Locke saw Zhou Zhong enter the fleet as if there was no one there. He even split up another warship. His look changed completely, and his eyes were full of panic. Zhou Zhong didn''t use any ability. It was the most primitive and brutal attack. The huge Trident in his hand gave him a creepy feeling just looking at it.


    "All the warships are scattered at once! Retreat to a safe distance, then give me a hard bang! I don''t believe that shells can''t kill him! If you shoot him at close range James Locke roared with anger on his face.

 Chapter 733

    "General James Locke, you can''t do that! That won''t work that week! " Seeing that James Locke is still taking the old Japanese road to deal with Zhou Zhong, Rocal anxiously advises him.


    However, James Locke didn''t take it seriously at all. He said with disdain: "general Rocal, you''re exaggerating. He''s just a man. Can''t he be afraid of missile bombing? What''s more, I''m a level 6 power. What can I worry about? I''m a water power. I''m my world in the sea! What was that week? "


    When Rocal saw that James Locke was so arrogant, he knew that today''s battle would be lost. At the beginning, Zhou Zhong, with his own efforts, almost destroyed the entire Japanese Navy! Missile? Guns? The Japanese have used everything, but they still haven''t stopped Zhou Zhong?


    The remaining 13 warships were ordered by the command ship, so they began to evacuate and wanted to bombard Zhou Zhong from a long distance.


    However, in this way, these warships are scattered. During the evacuation period, they can''t launch missiles, and they can''t be attacked by guns because of the long distance. Therefore, they have become a performance time for one person in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong holds a trident in his hand. When he catches up with a warship, he smashes it directly. Without looking at it, he turns to chase another ship and smashes it again.


    See these warships with hamster game in general, have been hit by Zhou Zhong sink, for a while the effort is broken three warships!


    Panic!


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s terrible strength, the American soldiers on the warship, who are tall and muscular, are scared to pee. They are the American Navy! The most powerful navy in the world today! There is no place where the US fleet dare not go when they travel all over the world. No matter where they go, even if they are wandering to the door of other countries, they are always looking up with their chests up and their spirits are high.


    Because they are American navy, because they are fearless! No country''s navy in the world can pose a threat to the US Navy!


    But today, one man, a trident, destroyed their five warships one after another! It was unbelievable to them, and even many American soldiers thought they were dreaming, waiting for the alarm clock to wake them up.


    Unfortunately, before they woke up, their warship was split in two by Zhou Zhongyi''s halberd, and then sank to the bottom of the sea!


    "Faker! FAK! FAK! These useless rubbish


    Jamie Locke stood in the control center of the command ship, watching the warships outside were destroyed by Zhou Zhong. His whole face was distorted by rage! That''s a warship, the most advanced warship in the world. The cost of each one is $1.5 billion! If this halberd goes down in the middle of the week, 1.5 billion dollars will be reimbursed. How can he explain to the president when he goes back.


    "Rocar!" Cried James Locke, grimly looking.


    "General James Locke, what can I do for you?" Rocal was really angry when he saw James Locke, and his face naturally became serious.


    "I''m going to kill this rampant boy myself," said James Locke, gnashing his teeth at Rocal. "The command of the fleet will be handed over to you before I come back."


    Rocal''s face suddenly changed. James Locke is going to find Zhou Zhong to challenge him? Shit! So you''re looking for death? Zhou Zhong is the guardian of the artifact in the state of Japan. The semi divine character is hard steel. You Jamie Locke is also a level 6 power. Can you be the opponent of Zhou Zhong?


    However, before Rocal spoke, James Locke rushed out in anger. The real man shot out like a shell and landed on the sea.


    James Locke is just a level 6 power. He can''t float in the air for a long time like Zhou Zhong. After falling on the sea, he splashes waves more than five meters high and rushes toward Zhou Zhong.


    It has to be said that James Locke''s hand is really shocking, and the people on the island wharf are worried about Zhou Zhong.


    "The guy who came down from the US warship is very fierce. Will Zhou be ok?" A group of workers were worried when they saw James Locke''s great momentum. All their hopes now lie in the middle of the week. If they can''t beat others in the middle of the week, they will be finished.


    At this time, Lin Lu was also dignified. She didn''t know how many accomplishments she had made in the middle of the week. But judging from the momentum of Jamie Locke, it was estimated that she had to be at least five layers above the Qi training period! This cultivation is placed in the cultivation circle of China. It is also an absolute master!


    On the contrary, he was completely at ease with zhuqingyi, who was in a mess with Xiuzhen. He said with confidence: "he will not be the opponent of Zhouzhong!"


    On the sea, the American navy soldiers, who were scared to death, saw James Locke personally. They all knew that James Locke was not an ordinary person, but a power man! The existence of Superman! American people have always been a hero complex. Naturally, they are very excited. They stand on the deck and cheer for Jamie Locke.


    "General James Locke will win!"


    "General jamlock, take out that boy!"


    Watching James Locke rush down and the jubilation of the U.S. Navy, Zhou''s mouth was filled with a smile of disdain. Level six? I can kill you in the fifth floor of Qi training period. What''s more, I''m on the sixth floor of Qi training period?Zhou Zhong didn''t want to get entangled with James Locke too much. He rushed directly to James Locke. He raised the huge Trident in his hand and smashed it on the head!


    "Boy, look for death!" Jamie Locke saw that Zhou Zhong was so direct that he didn''t take him seriously. Did he think he could kill himself with this halberd?


    With a roar, the strange and powerful energy of James Locke diffused, and then he saw a huge wave in the sea rushing up to the sky, straight to the middle of the week.


    James Locke, as a level 6 water power, was originally very powerful. Now he is on the sea with the sea''s added layer. This blow is extremely fierce. The waves are more than ten meters high.


    Facing this huge wave, Zhou Zhong didn''t flinch, but rushed in directly and was covered by the huge waves.


    "Ah


    On the island, people saw that Zhou Zhong was hit by the huge waves, and they started to cry out and began to worry about Zhou Zhong. How painful it is to beat such a high wave?


    When Jamie Locke saw Zhou Zhongzhong rush into his own attack, he could not help but smile with pride and disdain. He dared to attack his own power. Is this not to seek death? It seems that this week is just a no brained idiot.


    James Locke raised his arm, turned and looked around at the soldiers on the deck of the warship. He was ready to raise his arms and shout. He was speechless.


    But at this time, the excitement in the eyes of those soldiers disappeared and replaced by panic!


    James Locke looked puzzled, didn''t know what happened to these people, subconsciously looked back.


    See that huge waves, a black Trident broke through the waves, on his head, hard hit down!


    "Ah

 Chapter 734

    James Locke''s face was full of shock and fear. He wanted to escape, but it was too late. He could only watch the huge Trident hit his head.


    Poof!


    Just like a watermelon cut with a knife in summer, the Trident easily smashed James Locke''s head, and the body fell into the sea.


    In the middle of the week, the whole person also got out of the wave, and those who disliked it put the Trident into the wave and washed it for a while, then nodded with satisfaction.


    There was no sound on the whole sea except the sound of the rolling waves! Silent!


    Everyone was shocked, especially the navy of the United States. The hero in their heart was so easily killed by Zhou Zhong? No ability to fight back?


    Is that too much of a difference?


    "Roar!"


    "Good!"


    Island mountain, loud cheers over the waves, all the people are carnival, the week brought them too much shock.


    Especially those workers who have not contacted with the practitioners, they treat Zhou Zhong as a god!


    On the command ship, Rocal''s face was pale. After a brief absence, he made a decision and went down to the cold directly.


    "Retreat! All out! Back to base


    Rocal roared with all his strength.


    The soldiers who got the order also recovered from the shock. Zhou Zhong was the devil! It''s not human! They didn''t want to fight with Zhou Zhong any more, so they turned around, and the remaining nine warships ran away. They didn''t even care about the soldiers who fell into the water after the sinking of those warships.


    Seeing these guys run away, Zhou Zhong snorted coldly. The US practice has completely aroused Zhou Zhong''s anger. If it was not for the fact that the enemy was outnumbered, the truth of Zhou Zhong would have killed the United States directly. However, Zhou Zhong is no longer an ignorant teenager at that time. He knows that every country has its own cards, just like suzo Takao of Japan. There must be more than one in the United States. The God of war was very powerful last time.


    Back to the island, people consciously began to applaud Zhou Zhong and adored him incomparably.


    "Mid week!"


    Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi ran to Zhou Zhong at the same time. They wanted to have a comparison to see who killed the American devils more, but they didn''t get to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty and didn''t give them a chance to fight them all away.


    "Lin Lu, Tsing Yi, you organize the troops and go to the sea to get those soldiers who have fallen into the water." Zhou Zhong said to the two women.


    "Brother Zhou, are those guys still fishing? Drown them At this time, the fat man ran over in a hurry and said.


    Zhou Zhong said to the fat man with a smile, "if you don''t take them out, they will be blind with their weapons and equipment."


    The fat man was stunned. He didn''t think of this. Then he felt a little sympathy for the fallen American soldiers.


    "Who dares to be against you, I promise, is the stupidest person in the world." Fat people hold out such a sentence for a long time.


    When Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi understood Zhou Zhong''s intention, they immediately organized people to set sail to salvage the American soldiers. All the soldiers who came up were tied together with ropes and pulled out their useful equipment.


    A total of six warships were sunk in the middle of the week. Each warship can have more than 1000 people. Six ships are more than 6000 people! Equipment alone can meet the needs of the two regiments, but Zhou Zhong was very happy. But then the middle of the week began to worry again. What about these 6000 people?


    The fat man also found Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, these 6000 people can''t do it. Do we have to feed them every day? It''s too expensive. And it''s hard to look after them. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to the fat man, "you go to contact the U.S. military and ask one person to pay a ransom of 10000 yuan. Otherwise, I will send them to small coal mines in Shanxi to dig coal. I think those coal owners are very willing to accept these people."


    After hearing this, the fat man burst into a bad smile and ran to call the American garrison in Foshan City with his mobile phone.


    After a while, the fat man ran back and said happily, "brother Zhou, the Yankees have promised to give ransom!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to the fat man, "go and call everyone to your conference room. I''ll have a meeting with you."


    "Good." The fat man left and ran for a meeting.


    In the middle of the week, I also came to the fat man''s meeting room, which is a five story building near the wharf. As a temporary residence for the wharf and island construction management office, the meeting room can accommodate hundreds of people, which is quite spacious.


    By the middle of the week, everyone had arrived, including Lin Lu, the great elder of Guixiu in the grottoes, zhuqingyi, pangzi, kangdike, Changda, Changyue, the person in charge of the medicine shop, the person in charge of the construction team, and the members.


    Zhou Zhong looked at these familiar faces, but some people''s names could not be called up yet. Looking at the people, Zhou Zhongzheng said: "today we are called here. We want to discuss something with you."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s words came to an end, an African construction team leader from Kenya said excitedly: "Mr. Zhou, if you have any orders, just say that you are our idol now!""Yes! Mr. Zhou, you are our idol, we all support you ~! " Other people in charge also expressed their anger. They are still thinking about the station just now. It''s really amazing in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled knowingly and said to the crowd with a serious look: "thank you very much for your trust and support, but I must explain this matter to you! As you can see, the United States has already decided to attack our island, and even sent warships to attack. Now I have sunk six warships of the United States, and the United States will definitely not give up. I think it won''t be long before the more ferocious offensive of the United States will come. At that time, I can''t guarantee what our island will be like. "


    "I''m very grateful that you can leave your home business to develop in our island, so the next step is to go and stay, and you have to choose your own! If you choose to stay, I won''t treat you badly in the middle of the week. If you choose to leave, I won''t blame you. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone really pondered, because Zhou Zhong was right. The fact that the United States can send warships to attack the island shows its determination to recover the island. But now that the US warships have been sunk in the middle of the week, how can the United States give up?


    Zhou Zhong is the most powerful country in the world. Can a person in Zhou Zhong be an opponent of a country?


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Zhou. I still have a home. I want to go back." Then a white man stood up and apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    "I respect your choice," Zhou said with a smile. "You can pay off your salary and go home later."


    With the first one, soon there was a second, and people all said they chose to go home. Even the people in the green shadow Gang have the idea of returning home.

 Chapter 735

    After all, there are no people who are not afraid of death. In the face of the covetous eyes of the superpower, who is not afraid?


    "If you leave the island, you will leave my Qingying Gang!" Bamboo green clothes did not look back, said coldly.


    The members of the green shadow Gang standing behind bamboo green clothes are hesitant to quit? They are all underworld. They offend people in Zhonghai. If they quit the green shadow Gang, what will they do for a living when they go back? How to live?


    But if you don''t leave the island, isn''t it waiting to die?


    Zhou Zhongli was very moved to see Zhu Qingyi support him so much. However, he really wanted to understand. He said that the people who chose to leave would also appreciate it. In fact, this was not polite, but Zhou Zhongli''s words.


    Everyone has only one life. Who doesn''t want to live? So the middle of the week doesn''t blame those who want to leave in order to survive, because their choice is not wrong.


    "Qingyi, don''t have to. Let them make their own choice." Zhou zhongrousheng said to Zhu Qingyi, and then said to the people of Qingying Gang: "Qingyi is also for the good of the island. He wants to help me. Don''t mind. You can make a positive choice. Even if you leave the island, you can still stay in Qingying Gang as long as you like."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, we still have no choice but to look at Zhu Qingyi. After all, Zhu Qingyi is their boss.


    Zhu Qingyi took a look at Zhou Zhong, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "listen to Zhou Zhong for everything."


    When we saw that Zhu Qingyi spoke, we were relieved. A few people hesitated and wanted to return home. Most of the people chose to stay. One of the big men with a beard stood up and said firmly: "I''m afraid of death! But I will obey the leader''s arrangement. I will return home when the leader comes back! If the leader stays, I will stay! Vow to live and die with the leader! "


    With Wan Tiejun''s leadership, the rest of the members of the green shadow Gang also followed excitedly: "yes! We also pledge to live and die with the leader! If the leader stays, we will stay! "


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi were moved, and the men who chose to return home were also ashamed.


    "We have no cowards in the grottoes, and we will not quit!" The elder looked at the members of the green shadow gang and the employees there, and said in a low voice.


    Elder Chang smoked a cigarette and clapped his hand and said, "I don''t know about others, but I won''t go! The sea is good. It''s full of fish. It''s much better than the fish around China''s sea area. I''ll stay here to fish! "


    Chang Yue also said with a smile: "brother Zhou, I''m not going, I want to stay!"


    Zhou Zhong gratefully nodded to several people, their support for themselves, all in the heart of the week.


    "Brother Zhou, I won''t go either. This island is my name, ha ha! I haven''t been a master of the island yet. How can I go? " The fat man said with a smile on his face.


    "I''m not going, I''m staying too," said condick


    According to the statistics in the middle of the week, thirty-five people were left behind by the fifty members of the Qingying gang. There were about 3000 workers employed on the island. After two thousand people left, there were only one thousand left. And those family members who came with them walked more than half of the time, and the whole island became desolate in an instant.


    When those who said they had left the island came out of the meeting room and the rest were their own, condick suddenly put forward a bold proposal.


    "Mr. Zhou, why don''t we set up our country?"


    In the middle of the week, several people suddenly looked at condick in shock and were completely frightened by his proposal.


    Nation building? Are you kidding? You can''t even think about this kind of thing in China. Is it so easy to establish a country? What''s more, the island belongs to the United States.


    "I''m not kidding. Since we''ve fallen out with the U.S., it''s better to break away from the U.S. and establish a country directly," he said! We have fresh water and a complete ecosystem on the island, and now we have two major enterprise pillars. It''s not bad for money, so what are we afraid of? Especially we have Zhou Zong! President Zhou can beat back the navy of the United States alone. Why can''t we build a new country? "


    "I agree," said Zhu Qingyi, the first to say


    Anyway, zhuqingyi has always been a fearless character.


    Lin Lu also said with a smile: "this is a good idea, and I agree with it. However, it seems that it is not easy to establish a country. Even if we are not afraid of offending the United States and falling out with the United States, we still need to be recognized by the United Nations if we want to establish a country? If there is no recognition from other countries, our country will not be established. "


    People nodded in succession. This is actually the most difficult. Now that the whole world is in this situation, suddenly building a new country is tantamount to grabbing jobs with other countries. Why should people agree? Unless you have something good for someone else.


    Besides, Zhou Zhong still separated the islands of the United States. Who dares to offend the United States for the sake of Zhou Zhong?


    However, Zhou Zhong still couldn''t accept the proposal. Zhou Zhong was not a big man, he was just a very ordinary teenager. A year ago, because he was poor, his relatives came to him to ask for debts. Although Zhou Zhong has experienced a lot and grown up a lot in this year, building a country is really a big event! We have to think about it in the middle of the week.Moreover, for Zhou Zhong, it was not only a matter of offending the United States, but also a departure from China if a country was established!


    Although they were very dissatisfied with songyihai and Qingyuan, they could not represent China. As a Chinese, Zhou Zhong regarded himself as the descendant of the dragon since he was a child. He was proud of being a Chinese and a civilized country with a history of 5000 years.


    How can he accept to leave the country now?


    "Brother Zhou, don''t hesitate, do it!" Fat man is also thoroughly excited at this time, he is already a U.S. nationality, so he does not have the burden of Zhou Zhong''s heart.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated, shook his head and said, "I''ll think about it again."


    As you can see, Zhou Zhong didn''t agree, but he was a little disappointed.


    After the meeting was over, a man came to the back mountain and called out the mermaid''s messenger by pressing the switch.


    "Monsieur Poseidon, what can I do for you?" A young man of the fish race swam out of the sea and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    "Take me to your elder." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    The second round attack of the United States will be very fast, and this time, the United States will be more fierce! You have to plan early in the week.


    "Lord Poseidon, please follow me!"


    Zhou Zhong took the medicine developed by Mermaid, and then he jumped into the sea and swam to the mermaid city deep in the sea.


    It''s not the first time Zhou Zhong has been here, but he is familiar with it. It''s not the same when he comes back here again. Last time Zhou Zhong was regarded as a prisoner, but this time we all know Zhou Zhong''s identity and salute one after another.

 Chapter 736

    The residence of the great elder is in front of the sea god altar, a small stone house that looks very ordinary. As soon as the mermaid youth in Zhouzhong came down, some Mermaid people went to inform the elder immediately.


    The elder learned that the middle of the week was coming, so he went out to meet him. It happened that the middle of the week was also coming.


    "Welcome, Lord Poseidon." The elder''s attitude towards Zhou Zhong is still incomparably respectful, and it is not that kind of false respect. Zhou Zhong can see that the elder is respectful from the heart.


    Zhou Zhong knows that this is all due to Poseidon, the God of the sea. Poseidon can be said to give the mermaid a new life, the concept of nature and his virtue.


    "Don''t be so polite. I want to talk with him about something." Zhou said.


    The elder nodded and invited Zhou Zhong: "please come inside, Lord Haishen. I also have something to ask you about."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong followed the elder to the stone house, followed by three middle-aged people. All of them were very strong. Mermaids didn''t wear coats, and their high and high muscles seemed to be running through them.


    These three people are the three leaders of the mermaid tribe. They usually lead the mermaid tribe to fish outside and protect their homes. In the future, if one day the great elder abdicates, a new elder will be born among the three of them.


    "Lord Poseidon, are you here to talk about the United States?" After entering the room, the elder said directly.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said with a dignified look: "yes, elder, you can see that the attack of the United States is very big. The whole fleet can attack a medium-sized country. And I destroyed their six warships, and the United States will never give up. "


    The elder also agreed with this, but quickly said with a smile, "Lord Poseidon is worried that the United States will continue to attack? But we don''t worry. The Lord Poseidon has arranged such an earth shaking array outside the island that the United States can''t attack at all. "


    Zhou Zhongcheng said: "I don''t want to start the big battle until I have to."


    "Why?" The elder asked in bewilderment.


    "That big array is really the most powerful array I have ever seen. Although it has not started yet, its complexity and the amazing energy occasionally revealed are really frightening!"


    Then the elder''s face showed a moving look.


    When arranging the large array in the middle of the week, the whole array was arranged under the sea, so the Mermaids could naturally feel the power of the array.


    "Elder, what should we do next? If the U.S. forces the island again, the offensive will certainly be more fierce. By then, it may be a disaster. " Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    The great array is powerful, but it is a big killing array! When the big formation starts, the huge energy will destroy all creatures on the bottom of the sea! This is the reason why Zhou Zhong is not willing to light up the big array!


    "Have you ever thought of the sea god? Build a world of your own? Controlling the order of the world The elder suddenly asked solemnly to Zhou Zhong.


    This is the second time that someone has proposed the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Is it really so important to establish a country?


    "Elder elder, to tell you the truth, there are also people on the island who have proposed the founding of the country. It''s just I have a nationality. For Jianguo... " Zhou said with some concerns.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the elder immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, Lord God of the sea, in fact, you''ve been thinking too much."


    "Oh? What do you say, elder? " Zhou asked.


    The elder looked very serious and said, "Lord Poseidon, if you say something disrespectful, it''s your identity that binds you. But what is identity? Because you were born in a country, you have been influenced by this country since childhood, so you have a heavy concept of country. In fact, what a country is is is just a small tribe formed by three or two people, and then a small tribe develops into a big tribe and finally becomes a country. The reason why tribes and countries were born is that some people formed them in order to protect themselves and survive. Today, however, the country is bound by civilization as a kind of belief. In fact, what about the nationality of a country that is not in the same country, as long as you have feelings. "


    "I have studied the history of China. China is so big, but actually it is made up of countless countries from ancient times to the present! And those who have been incorporated into the country, have not adapted to the new identity? Their descendants have never experienced the country of their predecessors, so when they are born, they naturally have an innate sense of identity with China. "


    "And when a person lives long, looks all over the world, even lives longer than a country! Watching a country''s birth, watching him collapse, you will know what family, what civilization, in front of the natural law, everything is a bubble. "


    The great elder said this very vicissitudes of life, that deep eyes seem to see through the historical cycle.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand it, but after listening to the elder''s last sentence, an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. He had a little insight, but that kind of thing was looming, and he couldn''t catch it.However, Zhou Zhong was more clear at this time. It was as if a wall in front of him was chiseled open and saw the world in the distance.


    Yeah! When we look at hundreds of years of history, what are the decades of our lives? And the so-called civilization in the decades of our life may be just a passing cloud in the long history. Who can guarantee that people will still remember it in hundreds of years?


    This is the sense of human cognition!


    For example, before the Republic of China, people''s living habits were that they could get rid of their hands on the streets and have special fixed positions. It was OK to carry only a few people behind the shadow wall. At that time, it was just like eating. It was normal and common sense. But later, in the period of the Republic of China, when they came into contact with foreign civilization, the government banned people from releasing their hands on the streets and from defecating everywhere. At that time, the common people did not understand? It''s the same as not letting people eat.


    So from then on to today, defecation everywhere is forbidden, which is also recognized by our generation from birth.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has a new insight, and will no longer be bound in that narrow space.


    "Thank you very much. After listening to your words, you are better than reading for ten years!" Zhou Zhong was very solemn and grateful to the elder.


    There was a flash of appreciation in the eyes of the great elder, and he said with a smile: "the sea god is serious. It is your high understanding."


    "Good! Then the country will be founded! I hope to build a dream of the country, so that people in this country have a new life, can also let the mermaid see the sun again Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    "The name is zhonghaiguo!"

 Chapter 737

    Zhou Zhong represents Zhou Zhong himself. The sea represents the Trident, the sea god, the sea, and also represents the mermaid family, because the mermaid family is the symbol of the sea!


    When the elder and the three fish leaders heard Zhou Zhong''s decision, their eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Lord Poseidon, is that true? Can we really see the light again? " One of them asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile: "sure! You can live on the island in the future. When our country is strong, it can be recognized by the world. At the same time, the Mermaids are also recognized! By then, mermaids will be able to live anywhere in the world


    Zhou Zhong''s words made the elder and the three leaders very happy. This is what the mermaid had been looking forward to!


    "Thank you very much! Your great kindness, we mermaids bear in mind that in the future we will follow the sea god and remove all obstacles for him The elder, with three leaders, was very moved to support Zhou Zhong.


    "Elder, what did you say you wanted to say Zhou asked.


    Speaking of this, the elder changed his face and said angrily, "we have received a warning from the United States that we should betray the LORD God of the sea and attack the island together! If we agree, the island will be handed over to us for management in the future. If we do not agree, we will wait for Waiting to die in the world


    In the middle of the week, his face darkened.


    "The U.S. is really rampant. It seems that the world''s first place for so many years has made them forget what fear is! Then I don''t mind giving people a new sense of that. " Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, cold voice said.


    "Elder, now you will take the mermaid and we will go to the island!" Zhou said.


    "Good!"


    The elder summoned the mermaids to settle down on the island. Then he called Lin Lu, Zhu Qingyi and fat man together again in the middle of the week. This time, instead of going to the meeting room, he came to the seaside of Houshan.


    "Man, what did you call us here for?" The fat man asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    Seeing that everyone was due in the middle of the week, he put a smile on his mouth and said firmly: "I have made a decision. From today on, jackna island is renamed as Haishen island and China Sea state is established."


    "Ah


    People heard Zhou Zhong''s decision is a Leng, did not react to come over, and then great joy!


    "Zhou Zhong, do we really want to build our own country? God, I feel so excited when I think about it Lin Lu said happily.


    Zhu Qingyi also showed a smile on his face. He obviously agreed with Zhou Zhong.


    "Damn it! Shit! Shit! Lao Tzu didn''t even dare to think that one day he was going to build a new country with a man of God. My ancestral grave must be in smoke! " The fat man roared with exaggeration.


    Condick was also excited and said, "Mr. Zhou, you have finally figured it out!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, I''ve figured it out. Since we want to do it, we can''t tie our hands and feet. We have to play hard! Now that we want to establish our country, I would like to introduce some new friends to you. "


    "What friend?" Everyone asked in doubt.


    Zhou gave you a preventive injection with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid. Some of you have met them before, but most of them still don''t know. In fact, they are all human beings, just different races, just like us. I hope you can live in peace in the future. "


    With that, Zhou Zhong called out to the sea: "elder, friends of mermaid family, come out."


    The voice falls, see on the sea surface a circle of ripples, and then a head from the sea to drill out. In addition to the blue complexion of these people, in fact, there is no difference between them. Therefore, when they see such people coming out of the water, we don''t think there is anything wrong with them.


    However, when you see these people coming up from the sea, they are all dumbfounded.


    These people''s lower bodies are not legs, but huge fish tails!


    "People Mermaid


    Some people have blurted out their names. The legend about mermaid has been circulating in the world for a long time. Although we have not seen Mermaid, these two words must be familiar to anyone.


    The fat mermaids yelled, "the fat mermaids have big faces


    Then a pair of skunky eyes are constantly scanning the body of those sexy mermaids.


    Of course, these mermaids are dressed, otherwise our book will have to be reported...


    This is the first time that mermaid has seen so many people in hundreds of years! They are also very excited, especially some young mermaids, many of whom have never seen anyone at all.


    The elder led the three leaders to the front and tried to show a very friendly smile to greet them: "Hello, friends, I''m the elder of mermaid, Barney bloom. I''m very glad to meet you. We know that it may not be easy to be accepted by you, but I hope you can believe that we mermaids bring only kindness and no malice. "Among these people, the spirit cultivation in the Grottoes is the one who cultivates the spirit and has a strong ability to accept nature. The great elder of the ghost cultivation comes up to Barney bloom and says, "Hello, I''m the elder of the ghost cultivation in the mausoleum. I''ve heard that there are mermaids in the world, but I haven''t seen them. Today is an eye opener. I hope we can live together peacefully in the future."


    Then Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi also said hello to the mermaids. They took the lead, and the rest of them recovered from shock. Instead of novelty and curiosity, they began to communicate with the Mermaids one after another.


    When you ask mermaids about things under the sea, mermaids answer them one by one, and then ask about things on land.


    Zhou Zhonghe big elder saw that both sides get along so harmoniously, knowing a smile.


    In the middle of the next week, he called everyone and said solemnly, "since we are going to build a new country, our system will be improved. I have a preliminary plan. The country will not set up a president, but adopt the parliamentary system to decide the problem. The parliament has a president, two vice presidents and a number of members. The president has three votes in the parliament, the vice president has two, and each member has one. Everything on the island must be decided by the parliament, and the majority is subordinate to the minority. "


    "I propose that brother Zhou be the chairman of the Committee." The fat man was the first to say.


    "I agree!" Said condick with a smile.


    "We agree!"


    Suddenly everyone raised their hands and said with a smile.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t expect his support rate to be so high. He was rather embarrassed and said, "since everyone thinks highly of me, I will not delay it. Next, I declare that members, vice presidents, will be voted out first by members. "


    "Councillor, representative of the green shadow Gang, bamboo green clothes. The island owner, Wang Liao. Lin Lu, the ghost nun in the grottoes. Happy Caspian Products Co., Ltd. represents boss Chang. "


    When Zhou Zhonggang said this, boss Chang suddenly shook his head and said, "no, no, I can''t block any councillors with this old bone. Let''s give this quota to Chang Yue."


    "Ah? I Can I do it? " Chang Yue asked nervously.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong also wanted to give the councillor to Chang Yue, but Chang Yue was young after all, so Zhou Zhong gave it to Chang. Now that boss Chang has spoken, Zhou Zhong is pushing the boat.


    "Well, the moon."


    With that, Zhou Zhong continued to announce: "Gao Meiyuan, general manager of xingfuli real estate company. Mermaid elder, and three leaders. There are five persons in charge of employing workers on the island. "


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong finally included the person in charge of these employed workers, that is, the contractor, these workers were excited. They are ordinary workers. Unexpectedly, they have seats in the parliament.


    Zhou Zhong was very grateful to the workers and said, "thank you for believing me and staying to build the island. You should have five seats in this Council."


    The workers immediately admired Zhou Zhong even more, and said in succession: "boss Zhou, no, President Zhou. From now on, we will be loyal to you and to China Sea state."

 Chapter 738

    Looking at so many people''s support and support for themselves, even if Zhou''s centrality is good, I feel a little excited. What makes Zhou Zhong more excited is that with this exciting feeling, the true Qi in the elixir field is also vaguely agitated. It seems that there is a moment like it is going to grow, but it is immediately suppressed by a magic force.


    All this happened in a very short period of time. When Zhou Zhong tried to find that feeling again, it had completely disappeared. No matter how Zhou Zhong searched, there was no trace.


    Shaking his head, Zhou didn''t care about those things. He continued to speak to everyone and said, "I drafted a post appointment list. We are holding the first parliament here today. We will vote on a show of hands. The majority of those who agree with the appointment fail. After that, we will re elect the recommender."


    Before that, none of these people had ever been an official, let alone the right to vote. In the past, they had to be passive. Now they can even elect state officials. Everyone''s expression is very high and excited.


    After a lot of voting, the mermaid elder and Lin Lu were elected vice president of the parliament. These two people are both powerful, and they are the strongest leaders of the two factions on the island.


    Zhu Qingyi was elected chairman of the national security committee, commanding and coordinating the three armed forces. The three leaders of the mermaid tribe served as the chairman of the Navy, and the bearded man who was the first to say that he would stay in the Qingying Gang served as the chairman of the army. Because there was no plane in the middle of the week, the Navy could only be vacant temporarily. Besides, there is also a surprising election result, that is, the State Council of the whole China Sea state, which is equivalent to the head of the government departments of the whole country, fell on kandik.


    Although condick had no great ability, he was also an old man since he bought the island. If it hadn''t been for kandik''s idea, it was still uncertain whether the island could be bought. Moreover, after buying the island, many of the island''s foreign affairs are run by condick. He is very familiar with the process of government functions and knows the law. It can be said that he is the most competent person in the island at present.


    Then the second important position fell to Gao Meiyuan, who became the first mayor of Haishen Island, responsible for urban construction. The rest, such as the national finance director and foreign affairs director, was set up by the State Council director condick himself.


    After the first stay in parliament, everyone left with a smile. They were all elated and exchanged views on the future development of the country. The whole scene was thriving.


    The fat man said with a laugh around Zhou Zhong: "man, I just counted and found that each of us is an official now. Ha ha, when we go out to take out garbage, the neighbors we meet are all state officials."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "yes, it should have been like this. Officials are also human beings. They also have to eat cereals and grains. If they drink too much, they will also vomit. If they are beaten, they will hurt. Every resident is an official. Only in this way can we understand the difficulties of ordinary residents and be people-oriented."


    The fat man listened to Zhou Zhong''s words seriously and nodded solemnly: "man, I remember that. After I took off with you, my attitude has changed. I feel a little floating. But today, after listening to your words, I know what to do in the future. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile. He appreciated the fat man''s heart and said, "by the way, you should start to redesign the design of the whole archipelago. In many details, we should consider the feelings of mermaids. They are one of us, and we should plan some residences for mermaids near the sea


    The fat man is now a member of Parliament and vice State Council member. He has been responsible for the island construction and planning. Although he used to be a barbecue kebab, he is not bad at all. Since this time, the island construction has been in full swing and orderly, which has contributed a lot to the fat man.


    Now that he had decided to establish the country, he immediately sent an official letter to all countries and regions in the world, declaring that the jackner islands had been separated from the jurisdiction of the United States, and the sea god islands were renamed, and China Sea state was formally established.


    At the same time, it also issued an official document to the United Nations and applied to join the United Nations, which was recognized by the United Nations.


    As soon as the news was sent out, the world became a sensation in an instant. In fact, this kind of "farce" of small countries would not have such a big disturbance, because there are often some small countries in the world who take up a small island and announce the establishment of the state, but few countries are willing to pay attention to them. This time, however, it was not the same, that is, kangdick followed Liu Lin''s advice and played the media station! Liu Lin suggested that Kang Dik should pay a lot of money to employ the world''s major portal media to publicize the founding of the people''s Republic of China. And this matter is also very gimmick, because the Neptune islands originally belonged to the United States, but now it has separated from the United States!


    For so many years, the territory of the United States has never been able to get in or out, but now someone has divided the island of the United States to establish a nation! So as soon as it was reported, people all over the world were attracted by the huge headline.


    For a time, China has become the focus of the whole world!So people are divided into two camps. One camp is against the founding of China and does not recognize the status of China. The other camp is to support the founding of China Sea state, and they all want to immigrate to China.


    The White House of the United States.


    Rocar walked into the president''s office with a serious look. At this time, in addition to President Jameson, several major advisers around the president were also there. At the time of returning home, rocar had already reported the results to the Ministry of defense, so Jameson also knew that they were defeated this time!


    "Mr. President." Rocal is really shameless to see the president. They led a huge naval fleet to attack an island without even warships. They lost! And lost so miserably!


    Jameson, with a gloomy face, said to rocar word by word, "now you tell me exactly what happened at that time. I want to know how we sank our six naval ships without any weapons that week! How did he kill James Locke under the siege of a dozen warships! "


    Rocal did not dare to conceal anything. He told the whole story of the incident, including his persuading James Locke, but Jamie Locke didn''t listen and despised the events in Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 739

    Hearing this, Jameson hit the table with an angry fist and said angrily, "waste! James Locke, a waste, has disgraced our Jamie family. This is the biggest naval battle in the decades since the attack on Pearl Harbor! And there was only one opponent! This matter must be strictly guarded by the family and no one is allowed to divulge half a sentence! "


    Rocar nodded solemnly: "Mr. President, please rest assured that I have arranged the confidentiality work."


    Jameson finally nodded with satisfaction when he heard this. If this incident spread out, it would be a great loss to the United States. Moreover, over the years, the image of the invincible Navy built by them will be greatly damaged.


    Just then, the phone rang on Jameson''s desk. This phone is a very important call. Many people know the number, but few dare to call! Only leaders of other countries are qualified to call him.


    Jameson answers the phone in doubt, and the assistant''s voice comes from inside.


    "Secretary General of the United Nations."


    "Take it." Jameson frowned. What does the United Nations do for itself at this time?


    Soon, the voices of Hal and Albert, the Secretary General of the United Nations, were heard in a dignified voice: "Hey, man, what are you going to do about China and the United States?"


    After hearing this, Jameson thought about it for a long time and confirmed that he had never heard of the name of China seas. He asked suspiciously, "Mr. Hal, what are you talking about? What is China


    Hal Albert was also stunned for a moment, and then asked in surprise, "oh my God, don''t tell me you don''t know about China?"


    Jameson immediately covered the phone and sat on his desk with his big buttocks. He looked at his senior advisers with gloomy eyes and asked in a very low voice, "who can tell me what''s going on in China and Hainan?"


    Several consultants are big eyed and small eyed, because they don''t know what China is.


    Jameson scolded several consultants half to death. How could I pay you to hire such a bunch of rubbish! So he asked Hal, "Mr. Hal, what the hell is going on?"


    Hal shrugged at the other end of the phone. Anyway, Americans have always been so careless. A few days ago, the director of the U.S. FBI was fired. It turned out that he was only found out on the TV news. At that time, the director was still lecturing his employees. As a result, the news of his dismissal was broadcast on the big screen behind him, while the government documents were late.


    "Brother, we in the United Nations have received a document from a government that claims to be a member of the United Nations. We want to apply to join the United Nations. The address mentioned above is actually the jackna islands of your country. What''s the matter? According to the information I got here, they have sent official letters to all countries and regions in the world, and now news on the major portals in the world is also full of news. "


    "What did you say?" Jameson''s face suddenly changed when he heard Hal''s words! Jackner Island, that''s the island bought in the middle of the week! How could the middle of the week be called a nation on jackner island?


    "Man, what''s going on in this matter? How should the United Nations respond to him?" Hal is very gossip asked, this thing he really feel very strange, did not expect that the United States one day was taken to the island.


    Jameson''s face is almost dark now, Zhou Zhong! It''s too rampant. Do you really think that after sinking a few warships, we can compete with the United States? The United States is the only superpower in the world!


    "Mr. Hal, of course we know about it. We have a solution. You just refuse him." Jameson said to Hal in an almost imperative tone.


    "Well, Mr. President, I''ll turn them down." Hal agreed.


    The United Nations has always been the lackey of the United States.


    After hanging up the phone, Jameson angrily challenged the consultants and Rocal: "who can tell me what happened to Zhou Zhong''s occupation of jackna island to claim the country?"


    Several people had just heard about this, and their faces were at a loss. At this time, the national security adviser received a phone call and said to Jameson in dismay: "Mr. President, we have just received the news that the state of jackner island was really called in the middle of the week. What''s the name of zhonghaiguo? The jackona islands have been changed into the Poseidon islands. They sent official letters to Countries all over the world are also reporting this event in large sections in the major media. Now, the whole world is full of uproar. "


    James Chuan''s angry face turned green, and he said, "you''re a bunch of bullshit! The whole world knows that we don''t know yet! I want you to eat what you do! "


    The consultants all looked innocent, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    On the other hand, the United Nations directly typed back the documents of China Shipping''s application to join the United Nations, which made the fat man angry. According to the process, since a country wants to apply to join the United Nations, the United Nations should hold a meeting to discuss, and then decide whether to agree to the country''s accession.


    However, the United Nations did not give any reason and just typed the document back. This is not obviously influenced by the United States?The fat man angrily called the UN Office to inquire. As a result, they didn''t pay attention to the fat man at all.


    Both the fat man and kandik are angry. If China wants to become a country recognized by the world, it has to join the United Nations. Only in this way can it become a real country, and then conduct normal diplomatic and trade exchanges with other countries. Otherwise, many things will be limited. Just talking about the world routes, if the country can not be recognized, the planes of China and the United States will not be able to fly.


    Zhou Zhong came to kangdike''s office at this time and saw that both of them were angry. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Who made us two state councilors angry?"


    Fat man and Zhou Zhong are familiar with each other. He said angrily, "man, do you think the United Nations and the United States are wearing the same pants! The documents we sent to apply for joining the United Nations were beaten back without any reason. Isn''t that bullying? "


    "Do we have to join the United Nations?" Zhou asked in a puzzled way that he didn''t know much about these things.


    The two men nodded and said, "yes, it is only by joining the United Nations that our country is recognized by the world."


    "Now we need to find the people of the United Nations, let them go through the normal procedure, let the representatives of all countries in the world vote whether we can join the United Nations, right?" Zhou asked.

 Chapter 740

    Kandik nodded: "yes, this is the normal procedure. Although we may not be able to join the United Nations by voting, if we are not given the opportunity to vote, we will certainly not have the opportunity to join. We''ve seen the direction of the news these days. There are still many countries in the world. This time we joined the United Nations. "


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment and said, "let''s go directly to the United Nations and find them to reason with. Now the United Nations dares to reject us so blatantly because it is in the dark. If we make things clear, does the UN dare not go too far? After all, there are so many countries in the world watching. Even if the United Nations and the United States wear one pair of trousers, they have to worry about the feelings of some other countries. "


    "Well, President Zhou is right. Let''s have a try! Better than nothing. "


    It can be seen from the middle of the week that although kangdike also agreed to go to the United Nations to find an explanation, it was obvious that he was not optimistic about this matter.


    The three made an appointment to go to torsion waist city the next day, which is the headquarters and office of the United Nations.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong came to the dock and found that Liu Lin was there besides the fat man and kangdick. Now, Liu Lin''s whole face has turned shiny, and the original time difference is not big, looks more beautiful and moving.


    In particular, Liu Lin''s figure is very good, wearing a professional dress, the white skirt wrapped buttocks tightly.


    "President Zhou!" Liu Lin saw a touch of joy in the corner of Zhou Zhong''s eyes and said hello to Zhou Zhong.


    "Hello, sister Liu Lin, do you want to go to the United Nations with us? It may be better to go with you, but we are not as good as you in terms of diplomacy and public relations." Zhou Zhong said to Liu Lin with a smile.


    Liu Lin is praised by Zhou Zhong, and her smile is deeper. Obviously, she likes Zhou Zhong''s praise.


    Four people take a speedboat to Foshan, and then take a plane to twist their waist here. Speaking of this world is really small, a few people just got on the plane, suddenly someone stopped Liu Lin in Chinese.


    "Oh, Liu, is it really you? It''s amazing to meet you here


    Several people looked back and saw that in the first class seat, a handsome middle-aged foreigner with blue eyes and golden hair stood up and held out his hand to Liu Lin very gentlemanly.


    Liu Lin was also very surprised to see the middle-aged foreigner. She held out her hand with a smile and said, "Pete, it''s you."


    The middle-aged man looks very gentleman, with a faint smile on his face all the time, but his eyes sweep and sweep on Liu Lin, and every time he sweeps, his eyes will be brighter.


    Pete holds Liu Lin''s hand. He looks very excited and says happily, "Liu, we haven''t seen each other since graduation. It''s so nice to meet you here. Do you live in Foshan?"


    Liu Lin laughs a little farfetched and wants to take her hand back, but Pete holds her hand all the time. It seems that people are excited because they are happy. She can''t say anything. She shakes her head and says, "I don''t live in Foshan."


    "And where do you live? I heard you were married a few years ago. Are you and your husband OK Asked Pete, seemingly concerned.


    Liu Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, husband? The word, which she had forgotten, was brought up again.


    "Sister Liu, let''s go there. The plane is about to take off."


    Zhou Zhong saw Liu Lin''s embarrassment, so he came forward and naturally took Liu Lin''s wrist. With a little tug, he pulled Liu Lin''s hand out of Pete''s palm, and then said with a smile.


    Liu Lin looked at Zhou Zhong gratefully, then nodded to Pete and said, "sorry Pete, I''m going back to my seat."


    With that, Liu Lin and Zhou Zhong went to the front seat.


    "OK." Peter nodded his head very gentlemanly, but in his eyes, he glanced at Zhou Zhong with anger in his eyes. In his heart, he hated the good things that had been done to him in the week!


    As early as in school, he had a little interest in Liu Lin, Liu Lin''s figure is good, very attractive, do not need European and American women bad at all! The key is that European and American women have a good figure and a big skeleton. As an oriental woman, Liu Lin has a small skeleton and a good figure, which is even more difficult.


    But at the beginning of school, Liu Lin was very conservative and didn''t go out to play with these boys at all. He couldn''t find a chance to start. After graduation, Liu Lin returned home and later heard that she was married. Originally, Peter thought that he would never have a chance to win this woman in his life, but he didn''t expect to meet again in the United States this time. This is the chance that God gave him! So Peter decided in his heart that he would take this woman down in the United States.


    Peter is not an ordinary person. He has a lot of experience in dealing with women. Just now he had a very short communication. It seems that he asked simple questions, but he got a lot of useful information in these questions. First of all, Liu Lin doesn''t live in Foshan. Maybe she doesn''t live in America or in China. In this way, Liu Lin is in a foreign land, women are not safe, at this time his chance will be greater.


    Second, he asked Liu Lin''s husband that if Liu Lin and her husband were very good, there would be a woman''s unique sense of happiness. But after hearing about her husband, Liu Lin looks very gloomy, which shows that the relationship between Liu Lin and her husband is not good, even divorced. A woman over 30 years old and divorced from her husband is the time to need a man, so his chances will increase again.With these overall advantages, he has 99% confidence that he can win Liu Lin in the United States! As for the remaining one percent, he doesn''t care at all, because it can''t happen.


    Thinking of this, Pete starts to smile at the corner of his mouth, then sits down and starts to think about how to contact Liu Lin after getting off the plane. He has to think of a perfect plan.


    After several people took their seats in the middle of the week, the fat man and Kang Dick sat in the back row, Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Lin sat in the front row. The fat man was smiling and asked, "Sister Liu Lin, who was that foreigner just now? It looks interesting to you."


    Liu Lin turned white like a fat man. Then she glanced nervously at Zhou Zhong and explained, "don''t talk nonsense, that''s my classmate when I was studying in America."


    The fat man said with a smile: "what''s wrong with my classmates? My sister is beautiful, with a good figure and smart people. It''s normal to have pursuers."


    Zhou Zhong also nodded with a smile: "well, I agree with the fat man."


    Liu Lin''s face turned red and said to two people, "go and go. What do children know?"

 Chapter 741

    As the capital of the world, twisting waist is indeed very prosperous. Times Square, in particular, has become the crossroads of the world. Every day, people flow. Companies and countries all over the world are proud to be able to make an advertisement on the LED screen of times square.


    In the middle of the week, a group of four people got off the plane and took a taxi directly to the U.N. headquarters in the twisting waist.


    After getting off, there is the magnificent building of the United Nations headquarters and the most iconic national flags. It looks really shocking.


    Before he arrived, he had already inquired which department was in charge of the matter. So his party followed him directly to the Member States Office in the headquarters building of the United Nations. All Member States and new member states should communicate with the office if they have any problems.


    A few people just arrived at the door of the office, suddenly stunned, because here or sit or stand, there are many people waiting.


    You know, this is the United Nations! It''s not a small clinic in the community health room at home. Can anyone come? Originally, in the impression of a few people in the middle of the week, this place should be very solemn. When you think about it in China, even if it''s a county government, it''s the old ox''s place, let alone the United Nations. It is estimated that there will be no one after that. Then they will come out and receive them personally. They will complain about the UN''s disturbed process and so on.


    But now it''s totally different. Look at the group of people sitting here waiting. There are all kinds of people. Some are old and young, some are men and women, some are wearing suits, and they look like officials of some country. But some of them even wear beach pants, big waistcoat, or work clothes. It''s not like a United Nations Office.


    In the middle of the week, I felt that this group of people should not come here for the same purpose. Maybe it''s a UN activity or a mass sightseeing day? So in the middle of the week, I subconsciously went inside, looking for a staff member to ask.


    However, before taking two steps in the middle of the week, he was immediately stopped by a big black man in front of him, and asked in English with a tongue in his mouth: "Hey, man, what are you doing? Don''t you know how to line up?"


    Zhou Zhong looked up at the man like an iron tower, shrugged and said, "I went in to find the staff to do things. Unlike you, I won''t delay you."


    But did not expect the tower man is not happy to say: "Oh, man, what are you thinking, who is not here to do things? You''d better line up behind me. "


    Zhou Zhong''s dialogue has attracted the attention of many people in front of them. They have turned to see Zhou Zhong one after another, and their eyes are full of hostility.


    Zhou Zhong immediately hit a spirit of excitement. He seemed to unconsciously cause public anger. He asked the tower in amazement: "are you all here to work for the United Nations? Not the people who come to visit on the open day? "


    The tower said to Zhou Zhong like an idiot: "of course not. This is a United Nations Office. It will not be open to the public. All the people who come here are representatives of countries who come to join the United Nations."


    "So many people want to join the United Nations?" It was a real shock in the middle of the week. I didn''t think of it at all. The world is so big, so are the countries. All the sovereign countries are already members of the United Nations. How can so many countries without sovereignty suddenly apply to join the United Nations? Where did these countries come from?


    Zhou Zhong curiously asked the tower: "brother, which country are you from?"


    President Joseph said, "you are proud of Kenya?"


    Zhou Zhong was confused because he had never heard of this country. He thought that he would not fly across to other planets, would he?


    "I''m Zhou Zhong of Zhonghai." In the middle of the week.


    "Oh, my God, are you from China Sea? Is it the China Sea state that recently reported in the news that it took land from the United States? " When Joseph heard that Zhou Zhong was from Zhonghai, his tone was so high that he asked in surprise.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong again, eyes full of curiosity, just like watching the novel animals in the zoo, and then began to talk.


    Zhou Zhong felt very uncomfortable and corrected the tower: "I am from China, but our land is bought, not robbed!"


    Tita Joseph nodded solemnly. Zhou Zhong thought that he understood. As a result, he immediately began to praise and said, "I really admire you. You dare to rob the land of the United States."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong felt that there was no way to communicate with the tower. He directly changed the topic and asked, "are you also here to apply to join the United Nations?"


    When it came to this question, Joseph looked a little disappointed and sighed, "well, this is the ninth time I''ve been here, but they just won''t let me pass."


    "Why? By the way, where is your country? " Zhou asked curiously.


    Joseph said with a helpless expression: "our country is in Africa, and I don''t know why they don''t allow us to join the United Nations. Our country and our neighboring countries get along well, that is, the place is smaller. They say that the procedures for establishing our country are illegal. It''s strange. Up to now, I don''t know which law we don''t conform to."In the middle of the week, four people stood behind Joseph and waited, during which they chatted with Joseph. This Joseph is a very interesting person. Arkansas is next to the big African state of southern states. In fact, it was a part of southern states in the early days. However, there is a problem left over by history. In ancient times, the tribe where Joseph lived was not from Nanzhou state. It signed a defeat agreement with the then Nanzhou state and submitted to the largest tribe of Nanzhou state for 300 years.


    So now three hundred years have come. According to the agreement signed, Joseph''s tribe has the right to establish itself.


    Zhou Zhong really did not expect that the world in his impression seems to have changed again. In fact, things between countries are the same as between people. They are not as sacred and noble as previously thought.


    In the middle of the week, several people also learned from Joseph that most of the countries here have come to the United Nations many times to apply for membership, but they have not succeeded. The people of the United Nations are very unfriendly to them and feel that they are outsiders.


    At this time, the UN staff in the office suddenly came out. Five or six people directly ignored the more than 20 people queuing outside and came outside the gate. People are puzzled, do not know what these people are to do.


    When I saw Liu Lin on the plane, I was surprised to see that there was a group of people from the United Nations who were on the plane!

 Chapter 742

    Pitt was surrounded by the stars in the middle, looking extremely proud. When he saw so many people outside the office, they all looked at him eagerly. With a smile of disdain, he was warmly invited to the house by the people of the office.


    And when the party came to several people in the middle of the week, Pete''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to Liu Lin happily, "dear Liu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Liu Lin has a bitter smile in her heart. In fact, she doesn''t have too much contact with Peter. Although Pitt is handsome, tall, polite and capable, Liu Lin just doesn''t like his eyes. His eyes are always so wise and often look at himself. But after all, she is an old classmate, and Liu Lin can''t ignore him completely.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that."


    Pete looked at some people happily and asked with a smile, "by the way, are you here to do business? No, China is not a permanent member of the UN Security Council. How can China still work here? Why don''t you come in with me? "


    Liu Lin shook her head and said, "no, we''ll just line up here."


    Pete didn''t want Liu Lin to be so outspoken with him. He warmly invited him and said, "old classmate, don''t be so polite. Come on, let''s go together."


    At this time in the middle of the week, he said to Peter, "Mr. Peter, I think to be a man, we have to be virtuous first. There are so many people standing in line here. We should respect the fruits of other people''s labor. Can''t we add any more?"


    Zhou Zhong''s words seem to refuse Pete again, not to go in with him, but they are not insinuating that Pete cuts the queue?


    Of course, when you sit in front of the Secretary, you can always say that you are weak. If you don''t have the ability, you have to queue up here! But also to endure the ability of the people. Oh, by the way, it''s not a matter of virtue, it''s a matter of ability! "


    After that, Peter did not look at the middle of the week. Instead, he looked at Liu Lin with burning eyes. Then he strode into the office and pushed the first few people to the back. The group of people just wanted to protest, but they were scolded by the UN staff directly. They didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they asked others to do something.


    After more than ten minutes, Pete walked out of the office with the courtesy of the staff. Then he took a meaningful look at Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Lin, gave Liu Lin a business card with a smile and said, "this is my business card. If you have anything, you can call me."


    Pete walked away.


    Liu Lin frowned and put the card in the bag. Joseph looked excited and asked, "Hi, Zhou, do you know people from gamai?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "not very familiar."


    Then he asked Joseph, "what kind of country is gamai? Is it very powerful?"


    Joseph solemnly said: "of course, gamai is powerful. It used to be a desert island. It took five years to develop. Now it is a very influential country in the Middle East. Although the country is small, but the economic development is very rapid, known as the new Canada of the Middle East. And they are said to have the support of the United States. They have provided a base for the United States at sea. "


    In the middle of the week, he nodded his head clearly. No wonder people came to the United Nations like a leader to inspect. It turned out that the United States was behind them.


    After waiting for more than an hour, they finally got several people in the middle of the week. When they arrived at the people''s home of the United Nations, they didn''t read the report and threw it directly to Zhou Zhong, saying, "you don''t meet the conditions for becoming a sovereign state, so you are not qualified to apply for membership in the United Nations."


    Zhou asked angrily, "why don''t we have the conditions to become a sovereign state? We have population, territory, effective government and the ability to communicate with other countries! Why can''t we become a sovereign state? "


    The clerk took a look at Zhou Zhong and was obviously very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s question. He pointed to the territory and diplomacy and said loosely, "your land belongs to the United States, and you don''t have the ability to communicate with other countries, unless you can find other countries to support you."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked with a smile, "is that right? As long as we have the support of the state? "


    "Yes, but it must be a big country, not a small one."


    "Well, you wait! What''s more, the island is purchased by us, and the property rights are in our hands. We naturally meet the requirements of land! "


    Finish saying, take Liu Lin and others to leave directly.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s party had left, the staff member picked up the phone and called Pete. With a smile on his face, he said, "Hello, is that Mr. Pete? Hello, they have just arrived in the middle of the week, and I have turned them out as you ordered. "


    Peter was very satisfied and said, "well, you did a good job. I''ll give you the bonus!"


    Some people didn''t know in the middle of the week that Pete was playing tricks. Back in the hotel room, a few people were all looking sad. The fat man worried and asked, "how can we do that? The country, especially the big country, is not willing to offend the United States for this matter. If the small country can call it, it is very possible. Unfortunately, the United Nations requires that it be a big country.Even condick, who has a lot of ideas, has nothing to do now.


    At this time in the middle of the week, he called Yat outside and told him about his situation. Yate has already learned about China''s affairs. Of course, he won''t spare any effort to help Zhou Zhong with Zhou Zhong''s affairs. He immediately tells Zhou Zhong to go to the ambassador of western India to the United Nations, and he will help Zhou Zhong go through the relevant procedures.


    So Zhou Zhong put down the phone, and Liu Lin fat three people said hello and went out, he did not first tell a few people what to do, because after all, the dust has not settled, Zhou Zhong do not want to let a few people have hope and disappointment, so still wait to be sure to tell them, then it is a surprise.


    Liu Lin went back to the hotel room and looked worried. She was a master of public relations, but she really didn''t know about the United Nations. She wanted to help Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong helped her in her most difficult period. But there is no good way to think about it. At this time, Liu Lin received a call from Peter.


    "Pete? How do you know my phone number? " Liu Lin asked, puzzled.


    Pete said with a smile: "dear Liu, I can find your phone very hard. In fact, it''s also a kind of fate, isn''t it? Can I invite you to dinner this evening


    Liu Lin subconsciously refused: "sorry Pete, I have something to do, can''t eat with you."


    Pete didn''t mind at all. He said with a smile, "I know it''s something you want to join the United Nations. In fact, I can help you with it. How about going out together? We are old classmates. We should help each other."


    "Can you really help?" Liu Lin felt a little moved. Obviously, the United Nations was prompted by the United States and deliberately made trouble for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong couldn''t find a way out. This may be a great opportunity for her to help Zhou Zhong.


    After pondering for a while, Liu Lin promised, "OK, I''ll go and find you. Where are you?"


    Pete''s mouth lifted a smile of success and said, "Wall Hotel, room 1833, you can come to me directly. I''m looking forward to our dinner."


    With that, peter put down his mobile phone and picked up a small transparent bottle with some transparent liquid. Pete looks excited. As long as a drop of this thing is needed, the chaste and heroic girl should take the initiative to throw herself into her arms!

 Chapter 743

    Liu Lin put down the phone, the fat man asked: "sister, where are you going? It''s not going to be Pete, is it? "


    Liu Lin nodded: "well, he may have a way to help us."


    Don''t worry about it, Pete said, "you can''t go out as a good person


    Liu Lin smiles, looks a little bitter, shakes her head and says, "I know Zhou Zhong is very powerful and capable, but it''s not like a small business as before. It''s not money or Kung Fu that can solve the problem, and it''s not in China now. Forget it, I''d better go there and I can''t miss any chance. "


    Fat man also wants to persuade Liu Lin, but Liu Lin has made up her mind. Now the whole island has been called a nation. It is very important for her to be recognized by the world. It is a very important thing to join the United Nations and be recognized as a sovereign state. She can''t let go of an opportunity. Otherwise, if she can''t join the United Nations because of China, she will be ashamed of Zhou Zhong all her life.


    Looking at Liu Lin leaving the hotel, the fat man looked very anxious and wanted to call Zhou Zhong to talk about it. However, kangdike thought about it and said to the fat man, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Maybe it''s also a way. Don''t you see that Peter is obviously interested in Liu Lin. he should want to show himself. Maybe he can help us do it."


    "Don''t you hurt my sister, condick?" After hearing this, the fat man angrily accused that although he and Liu Lin didn''t know each other for a long time, Liu Lin was a good person. During the time when he was on the island, he often took care of the fat man, so the relationship between the fat man and Liu Lin was very good.


    Condick shook his head and explained, "Oh, no, my brother, don''t be so excited. We just use Pete''s love for Liu Lin to do things, and we don''t say we have to ask Liu Lin to agree to Pete''s request. Isn''t it normal that a man likes a woman and can do anything for her, but that woman can choose to accept or not. I don''t think it''s a problem that there are schemes for beauties in China. "


    Fat man calm face did not speak, now say these what use, Liu Lin has passed. But think of what condick said is also right. Who stipulates that if Peter helps us, sister Liu Lin must accept him? That guy doesn''t look like a good guy. It''s very unpleasant. So take advantage of him.


    Liu Lin got out of the hotel and took a taxi to the hotel where Peter stayed. The hotel is not far away from the UN headquarters. She often appears in the international news because many leaders of various countries choose to stay here every time the UN convenes a general assembly.


    Liu Lin took the elevator to the 18th floor and found room 33. Her mood became tense. Pete, she really doesn''t like her, but for the sake of China Sea State and Zhou Zhong, she can only face it for a while.


    Standing outside the door, Liu Lin tidies up her clothes and takes a deep breath. Just as she wants to set up the doorbell, the door has already opened. Pete looks at Liu Lin with a smile on her face. Her eyes move down from Liu Lin''s face.


    Feeling Pete''s aggressive eyes, Liu Lin felt disgusted, but she said to Pete, "Pete, do you really have a way to help us? Don''t worry, we won''t bother you. We will pay all the expenses. "


    Pete shrugged, looked back at the room and said with a smile, "dear Liu, do you think I''m short of money?"


    Indeed, this is the presidential suite at the wall hotel. The rate is $5000 per night!


    Liu Lin is an elite in public relations. Originally, she had such a negotiation at her fingertips, but she didn''t know why it was 500. When she saw Pitt''s purposeful eyes, she was very upset. What''s the smell in this room? It smells strange and makes people feel restless.


    Gradually, Liu Lin felt her face was a little red, just like drinking wine. From the inside to the outside, she felt a dry heat and a little dizzy.


    Pete saw that some of the medicine had taken place. He was secretly pleased and said with a smile: "dear Liu, don''t stand here and say it. Come in and sit down. Don''t worry. We''re old classmates. No matter what, I can''t watch you if you''re in trouble, do you?"


    Liu Lin really wanted to find a place to sit down at the moment, but she was very uncomfortable in a room, so she suggested, "why don''t we go downstairs and have a seat in the coffee shop. When I first came up, it was very nice and suitable for talking about things."


    Pete pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, why should we leave the near and seek the distance? Let''s come in and talk about it."


    Liu Lin insisted on shaking his head and said, "go to the coffee shop. I also want to have a cup of coffee."


    Liu Lin was about to turn around and walk, but at this time the hot and dry heat in her body became more and more intense, and she fell down with a black eye.


    Pete is quick eyed, strides forward and hugs Liu Lin in his arms. He can''t control the lewd smile on his face any more. He says with a fierce smile: "fake, it''s good that I spray some medicine at the door, otherwise I''ll miss something else!"


    With that, Peter has already carried Liu Lin into the room and closed the door. When Pete put Liu Lin on the soft bed, she was already excited and her hands were shaking. It was really that Liu Lin''s figure was too attractive, especially her chest and buttocks wrapped in tight ol, and her slender stockings and thighs.¡­¡­


    In the middle of the week, I went to see the ambassador of West India to the United Nations. Although West India is not a permanent member of the United Nations, it is also a rare big country in the world. In recent two years, India has been fighting for its place in the United Nations.


    The ambassador has learned about Zhou Zhong''s identity from Deputy Prime Minister Yat, so he is particularly enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong. He has repeatedly promised to support and cooperate with China''s accession to the United Nations. At the same time, West India will issue a statement supporting China''s becoming a sovereign state.


    With the support of the West India side, the center of the week will have a bottom. As a big country, the West India still has many allies, so it should be able to attract some countries to support China.


    After returning to the hotel, Zhou Zhong went directly to the fat man''s room. The fat man opened the door for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong saw that Kangdi was also here, so he casually asked, "where''s Liu Lin?"


    The fat man hesitated for a moment and said nervously, "that, brother Zhou, sister Liu Lin went to find Pete."


    "What?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed and asked in a deep voice, "what is she going to do with Pete? When did you go? "


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so nervous, the fat man got worried and said: "shortly after you left, Pete called sister Liu Lin and said that he could help us become a sovereign state and join the United Nations. Sister Liu Lin went. I tried to persuade her, but she didn''t listen


    Zhou Zhong immediately took out his mobile phone to call Liu Lin, but he couldn''t get through. There was a bad feeling in the center of Zhou that Peter didn''t look like a good man!

 Chapter 744

    When the fat man saw that Zhou Zhong couldn''t get through to Liu Lin''s phone, his eyes immediately turned red and he yelled to kangdick: "shit! You talk to me about the beauty scheme. Now, sister Liu Lin can''t get through to the phone. If something happens to sister Liu Lin, I can''t spare you! "


    "I just thought Pete liked Liu Lin and should help her. What should I do now?"


    Kandik asked Zhou Zhong for help.


    "Do you know where Peter lives?" he asked in a cold voice


    Fat man and kangdike shook their heads at the same time. Liu Lin didn''t say where to go when she left.


    "Brother Zhou, all blame me. I didn''t stop sister Liu Lin. what can we do now? We''re twisting our backs. We don''t know where we are. How can we find sister Liu Lin?" The fat man said anxiously to Zhou Zhong, his face full of remorse.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a few seconds and then asked, "is there anything in Sister Liu Lin''s room?"


    "I remember Liu Lin changed her coat when she left. It should be in her room," he said


    "Go


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense and turned out of the room. Fat man and Kang Dick didn''t know what they meant. They followed Zhou Zhong to Liu Lin''s room.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ll go to the waiter for the door card." The fat man said he was going to leave.


    But Zhou Zhong said coldly, "no


    With that, Zhou Zhong put his hand on the door lock and gave a strong shock.


    Click! There was a crack, and the door opened. It felt like something was broken in the lock. The fat man and condick were startled when they saw this in the back.


    Zhou did not have time to take care of the two of them. He rushed into the room and saw the coat on the bed. He took it up and looked for it carefully on the collar. He found a slender hair with a faint fragrance on it. It was Liu Lin''s hair, just like the smell on Liu Lin''s body!


    The other end of the mouth is holding two fingers, and finally a smile appears. Then Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and recited the mantra in his mouth. When I was in the fat man''s room just now, the time when I was meditating in the middle of the week was actually to find a way in the inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong Jue.


    This is a way to find people with objects. To be far away is that each person''s unique breath is different. As long as the caster''s true Qi is strong enough, he can find the same information position according to the residual breath on the object. It just needs to be ruled out. After all, Liu Lin will leave some breath wherever she goes. However, as long as we judge according to the intensity of the breath, we can distinguish which is the residual breath and which is where I am.


    Moreover, there is another drawback of this method, that is, it costs too much Qi to find the same breath, so the scope of the search can not be too wide, otherwise the Qi can not be supported.


    When the fat man and condick came into the room, they saw Zhou Zhong standing in the middle of the room with a hair and their eyes closed. They were even more confused. They didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was doing. Why didn''t you go to the police to find someone in such a hurry.


    But at this time, they were shocked to find that the hair in Zhou Zhong''s hand stood up on its own! This is long hair. It has to be more than 40 centimeters. How strange it is that such a thin hair can stand up by itself!


    Then I saw that the end standing up was like an arrow, turning in all directions in the air, and Zhou Zhong''s face began to turn pale.


    After about two minutes, the tip of his hair stayed in the southeast. Zhou opened his eyes and put his hair in his pocket. While running out, he told the fat man, "I''ll go to find Liu Lin, and you''ll wait in the hotel."


    With that, Zhou Zhong had already gone out like the wind.


    In the room, condick was stunned and speechless. He asked the fat man, "just now, he Did he find Liu Lin''s location


    Although the fat man was also shocked by Zhou Zhong''s means, he was a man who knew Zhou''s ability after all. He nodded his head and said, "it should be."


    "My God! Is this the legendary Wizard of the east Said condick, with an excited face.


    Zhou Zhong rushed out of the hotel all the way without taking a taxi. Instead, he ran to Liu Lin''s location. The traffic was very heavy. Zhou didn''t want to waste time on the road. The fat man said that Liu Lin went out soon after he left. That distance has been a long time now! Who knows what will happen in such a long time!


    Zhou Zhong''s speed is very fast, even faster than the cars on the road. The pedestrians on the road only feel a gust of wind passing by. Then they look up and see that Zhou Zhong''s figure is already tens of meters away!


    Soon, Zhouzhong''s journey caused a sensation. Many people found this strange scene and exclaimed in succession. However, the speed of Zhouzhong was too fast. When they gathered around to see what happened, the people in Zhouzhong disappeared.


    Wall Hotel!


    Zhou Zhong stopped at the door for a second. Seeing that Liu Lin was in a hotel, a cold killing opportunity flashed through his eyes! In the heart prays unceasingly, hoped oneself did not come late.Zhou did not take the elevator, but all the way up the stairs, the speed is even faster than the elevator, came to room 1833, directly kick open the door!


    In the door, Pete, wearing a bathrobe, just came out of the bathroom, cleaning his hair, and humming a happy tune. Just now, Liu Lin was put on the bed and just wanted to do something, but Pete has a habit of cleanliness. He thinks that he should take a bath before doing something, and then enjoy himself comfortably.


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and the huge vibration even loosened the wall around the door.


    Pete was startled. He looked towards the door and saw Zhou Zhong rushing in with a gloomy face. When Peter saw that it was Zhou Zhong, he immediately became angry. He looked down on Zhou Zhong from the bottom of his heart, and immediately yelled, "what are you doing here? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you and put you in jail! "


    With anger in his eyes, Zhou Zhong said to Pete, "before I go to jail, you should worry about your own safety first."


    With that, Zhou Zhong rushes up and hits Pete on the cheek.


    "Ah


    Pete screamed, and felt as if his whole face had collapsed, and he was directly knocked to the ground. Zhou Zhong bought Pete and came to the bedroom door. When he saw Liu Lin lying on the bed, her clothes were in good condition, and the boulder hanging in her heart was finally put down. If Liu Lin followed him out and something happened, Zhou would really blame himself for his whole life.

 Chapter 745

    "Well! If something happens to Liu Lin, I''ll kill you! " Zhou Zhongleng hum a, then ignore Pete, quickly walk to the bedside to check Liu Lin''s condition.


    Pete was also relieved on the ground. In fact, he was able to get up, but Zhou Zhonggang''s fist was so cruel that he didn''t dare to get up. After lying down, he saw the door that had been kicked out. The huge door of the five-star hotel was about to be kicked down. How powerful this week! So he had to lie on the ground dressed to death and didn''t want to be beaten again. At this time, I was glad that I didn''t really treat Liu Lin, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Check the situation of Liu Lin''s body in the middle of the week to confirm that Liu Lin has not been bullied by this son of a bitch, but Zhou found the ingredients of overpowering drug in Liu Lin''s body! When Zhou Zhonggang just entered the room, he smelled a strange question in the room.


    Think of this despicable guy, even have such a mean means to Liu Lin, Zhou Zhongli on a fury, turned and rushed out of the room.


    Now Pete just struggled to stand up, and saw the angry face of the week rushed out, scared face is white.


    "You What else do you want? If you hit me again, I will call the police! " Pete threatened Zhou Zhong with panic in his eyes.


    "What if I call you can''t call the police?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Pete''s mouth is so big that he can''t call the police? How hard it must be!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has rushed to Pete!


    "Ah


    A shrill scream sounded in the hotel room and spread all over the corridor.


    In the middle of the week, I kicked the door of the hotel room, and the hotel already knew it. Several security guards just came out of the elevator, they heard the scream again, and they were suddenly nervous. Listen to this cry, how much damage this person has suffered. Can we say that there are terrorists sneaking in?


    Several bodyguards look nervous rushed into Pete''s room, see the door that was kicked open, the heart is cold. It''s not the best way to open the door of a luxury hotel, even if it''s a super five-star hammer!


    When they saw Pete who was beaten as a dead dog in the room, all the bodyguards took a breath!


    At this time, Pete was paralyzed on the ground, foaming all over his mouth, his body was soft and prone, as if there were no bones, and his face was as white as paper.


    "My God, call an ambulance!" The head of the security first reaction, busy to check Pete''s injury, at the same time let the companion quickly call an ambulance.


    The rest of the security guards rushed into the bedroom to find the murderer! However, when they got to the room, they found that there was no one in the room at all!


    "What about people?" A few people look at each other, are full of dignified. Such a big thing happened in the hotel. If the assailant could not be found, it would be a shame for the security guards.


    At this time, a security guard found that the window of the room was open. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "the murderer won''t go through the window, will he?"


    Another security guard couldn''t help but curse: "fake! Are you crazy? This is the 18th floor


    Several security guards still came to the window to have a look. At the height of the 18th floor, the people below are like ants. If you fall down so high, you can''t fall into meat pie? It''s frightening to watch. It''s impossible for anyone to escape from the window.


    Several security guards looked at each other and then went out one after another. The security guards outside had already called an ambulance and called the police.


    In the hotel elevator, Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Lin went down from the 19th floor and left the hotel. Zhou Zhong rescued Liu Lin after abandoning Peter, and then took her from the window to the 19th floor. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to let Liu Lin''s affairs be known by outsiders. After all, if such things were said out, even if Liu Lin was not pitted, would others believe it? What do people think? A woman should be very concerned about this aspect.


    Liu Lin did not speak all the way, looking a little depressed. Zhou Zhongli sighed. He didn''t know how to persuade Liu Lin about this, but fortunately nothing happened.


    "Thanks again for saving you." Back downstairs of the hotel, Liu Lin suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong and said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "in fact, I should thank you. I know you want to help me."


    "But I still can''t help you." Liu Lin looks more sad, and feels that she is really useless. Having lived so long, I always thought I was working hard, but in reality, I failed. Looking for a husband, the result is such a person, fortunately met Zhou Zhong, changed his destiny, but now want to help Zhou Zhong do something, but nothing is good.


    Zhou Zhong knew that this incident was a great blow to Liu Lin. if she couldn''t think of it, she might be down from now on, so she stopped and said to Liu Lin with a very serious look: "Liu Lin, you have helped me a lot! I really thank you very much. Since you joined happiness, you have solved many problems for me. It is because of you and Gao Meiyuan that the company can be managed in an orderly way without me having to worry about it. In addition, you have also paid a lot for the construction of the island these days, especially the public relations for the outside world. No one can do better than you. Liu Lin, China Sea country is inseparable from you! "After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Liu Lin''s defense line in her heart began to loosen. She didn''t expect that she was still so useful. She was not a failure person. At least, there was a person who needed him very much in front of her.


    "Really?" At this time, Liu Lin has no image of a strong woman. She looks like a helpless little girl. She looks at Zhou Zhong and asks.


    Zhou Zhong nodded seriously and said, "yes, China and I need your help!"


    Liu Lin suddenly took a step forward and hugged Zhou Zhong, very hard, as if she wanted to integrate her whole body into Zhou Zhong''s body. She whispered to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, thank you!"


    Zhou Zhong looks a little embarrassed. It''s the gate of the hotel. So many people are watching. And the most important thing is that Liu Lin''s figure is so good that when she is squeezed in Zhou Zhong''s arms, Zhou Zhong feels a pair of strong chests, which are on her body.


    The people who come and go at the door of the hotel are all looking towards this side. When they see Liu Lin''s good figure, they are envious of Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou! Sister Liu Lin


    At this time, the fat man and kandik rushed out of the hotel. Since leaving the hotel in the middle of the week, they have been waiting in the lobby of the hotel. They want to see Zhou Zhong bring Liu Lin back as soon as they arrive at the hotel, so they see it and run out.


    Just did not expect, they just came out to see two people holding together, fat man suddenly a bad smile said: "ah ha ha! You just think that we didn''t come out and we went back ~ "


    we went back

 Chapter 746

    "Stop!" See the fat man really turn around to go, Liu Lin let go of the week in the unhappy scold way.


    The fat man immediately stood down and looked back with a smile.


    Liu Lin''s face is slightly red now, and she feels rather embarrassed.


    Fat see Liu Lin, feel very guilty, apologized to Liu Lin: "sister, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, you OK, I should stop you."


    Liu Lin always feels like her own brother when she sees a fat man. She dotes on the fat man and says with a smile, "sister is OK. It doesn''t blame you."


    Kangdike also apologized to Liu Lin and said, "I''m sorry, Liu. I advised Wang not to stop you. I shouldn''t use your heart. I''m really sorry."


    Although Liu Lin and Kang Dick are not very familiar with each other, they have been working together for a period of time. They also know that he is a good person. They also shake their heads and say, "it''s not your fault, kangdick. I insist on going."


    Zhou saw three people in this polite, said with a smile: "anyway, everything is over, everyone is OK, this is the best result, we don''t stand here, go back."


    "Yes! Why don''t we have something to celebrate? " The fat man suggested happily.


    "That''s a good idea. I''m for it." Liu Lin said with a smile.


    A group of people was just about to leave for dinner when two policemen quickly drove to the hotel gate, and then five or six policemen got out of the car. At a glance, they saw Zhou Zhong, and suddenly came over with a stern face.


    "Sir, please come back to the police station with us for investigation!" The head of the tall, fat white policeman said directly to Zhou.


    Wang Liao and kangdike saw that the police wanted to take Zhou Zhong with them. They immediately came forward to protect them and asked the police, "what are you doing? What law have we broken? Why should we arrest people?"


    The policeman glanced at the two men coldly and said, "this gentleman is suspected of murder, and the victim has broken his whole body. Now he is being rescued in the hospital."


    "Ah Wang Liao and Kang dike are all scared, whole body fracture, what concept is this?


    In the middle of the week, facing the arrival of the police, he was very calm, as if he knew what he was looking for. He said, "I didn''t break his whole body, which has nothing to do with me."


    The chief policeman looked at him as experienced, frowned and asked, "that means you hit him, right?"


    "I did hit him, but this is only a civil dispute. I did not cause any harm to his body. As for how to deal with this matter, I should negotiate with the other party."


    "You''d better be smart and be honest," a small policeman yelled at Zhou Zhong! The victim has been broken by you. What are you still arguing about? Follow us back to the police station for investigation


    The chief police officer also said in a deep voice: "yes, you hit someone. We also saw you leave the hotel from the surveillance video. Now you are going back to the hotel with us for investigation."


    Liu Lin stepped up and said firmly, "I want to go too! Now that you''ve seen the surveillance, you should have seen me, right? I''m here, too! "


    The police looked at Liu Lin and saw her. She came down from the 19th floor by elevator with Zhou Zhong. It''s just that they are very strange. Zhou Zhong entered the hotel alone and didn''t take the elevator. He came out of the staircase on the 18th floor alone. When he entered room 1833, he was also alone. But when he came down from the 19th floor, there were two people, one more Liu Lin. They investigated the opening records of the 19th floor of the hotel, but Liu Lin was not registered.


    "Well, you''ll come with us." The chief white policeman nodded in agreement.


    "President! Brother Zhou


    Kangdike and Wang Liao both cried anxiously to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said to them with a smile, "don''t worry. I didn''t hurt him. I''ll be back soon."


    Although they were worried about Zhou Zhong, after what happened just now, they both believed in Zhou Zhong''s ability. Since Zhou Zhong said it was ok, it should be OK.


    Two people followed the police on the car, to the police station, on the way the small policeman said in a cold voice: "your problem is big, want to go back is impossible."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the little policeman and said playfully, "it''s not sure, whose problem is too big to say."


    The little policeman flashed a fierce look in his eyes and gave Zhou Zhong a hard look.


    Shortly after, the police car arrived at the police station. Several policemen took Zhou Zhong''s two people out of the car and then took them to different inquiry rooms to start questioning.


    "In the middle of the week, you beat Pete seriously. It''s a serious thing!" Said the white policeman with a serious face.


    Zhou shrugged and said, "I said, I didn''t hurt him badly."


    The little policeman slapped the table and said in a cruel voice, "he doesn''t talk much nonsense. It seems that he won''t open his mouth if he doesn''t teach him a lesson!"


    The little policeman was about to come up and beat Zhou Zhong, but he was stopped by the white policeman and shook his head and said, "Carly, don''t be so impulsive. There are many strange things about this matter, which must be asked clearly."The small police card is disdainful to say: "still ask what, this has been very clear, the whole room only this guy went in! It wasn''t him who did it? Besides, he has admitted that he is the one who beat people! "


    "But he didn''t admit that he had beaten the injured seriously." Corrected the white policeman.


    "Of course he won''t, because he''s afraid of going to prison!" Cary snorted.


    "I have to ask about it." The white cop insisted.


    However, Zhou Zhong shrugged and said, "I won''t answer any of your questions. You can investigate by yourself, unless you have definite evidence to prove that the person is disabled by me. Oh, by the way, you should first see if the other person is really disabled, in case he deceives you?"


    Cary heard this and yelled, "faker! How can you cheat people when they are fighting like that


    The white policeman looked at Zhou Zhong, then got up and said to Cary, "let''s do this first. Let''s check the scene again."


    Cary walked out of the room discontented and found a place where no one was broadcasting the call.


    "Hello, Pete? Are you ok? The guy named Zhou Zhong is still keeping his mouth shut, and Captain Bob has been talking for him all the time. It''s not easy for me to start Cary frowned and worried.


    In the hospital, at this time, Kari was covered in plaster. How miserable it was. After listening to Kari''s words, he growled excitedly: "I don''t care! You must find a way for me to kill him! Let him die in prison! Cough, cough, ah, it hurts


    After a couple of yells, peterton pulled the wound on his body and screamed in pain.


    Next to the hand and nurse busy advised: "you don''t move, will affect the wound."


    But Pete has lost his mind now. He hates it! I hate Zhou Zhong!

 Chapter 747

    In the middle of the evening, she was locked up in the guard room of the police station, but Liu Lin was released.


    Outside the police station, fat man and kangdike are already waiting anxiously. When they see Liu Lin coming out, they ask about the situation.


    "Sister Liu Lin, what''s going on inside, brother Zhou?" The fat man saw only Liu Lin come out alone, but Zhou didn''t come out. He asked anxiously.


    Liu Lin did not answer the fat man''s question, but flashed a touch of firmness in her eyes and said to the fat man, "I will save Zhou Zhong!"


    The fat man and kandik looked at each other and urged Liu Lin to say, "Sister Liu Lin, you must not do something stupid."


    Liu Lin white two people one eye, once again restored that vigorous and resolute woman strong person manner, displeased said: "am I in your eyes is a useless woman?"? Well, Pete wants to bribe the police to frame Zhou Zhong. Don''t worry. Zhou Zhong already told me when he came out. I know what to do. "


    When they saw Liu Lin''s confident appearance, they were also relieved. Liu Lin was really not an ordinary woman. You should know that the incident of China''s maritime state''s name, which she planned, caused a sensation all over the world.


    Thinking that these two people are not saying anything, she left the police station with Liu Lin.


    In the custody room of the police station, this is a room for 12 people. At this time, Zhou Zhong was standing at the door. Ten big men in the room, black and white, all looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and walks towards the innermost bed, ignoring these people and lying on the bed.


    Several big men are stunned. This is a prison! American prison! America''s prison is the darkest prison in the world. Anything can happen here, so we should obey the rules in American prison! The new comer was so stupid that he ignored them and went to bed.


    In the lower right bunk, the muscles are high and high, just like a boxer. He gives a color to a white man full of tattoos on the upper bunk. The white man immediately jumps down with a smile, just like a hungry wolf who is allowed to eat meat. He is happy in his heart. He can teach a lesson like Zhou Zhong''s Asian chicken, and he calls his mother Mom.


    Walking to Zhou Zhong, he yelled in a cold voice: "hey boy, is this where you can lie?"


    Zhou Zhong lies on the bed, cocks his legs, closes his eyes and asks, "why, is there anyone here?"


    "Grass, are you asking me or you asking me? Get up for me The big man scolds and grabs Zhou Zhong''s wrist. He can be a head higher than Zhou Zhong, and his figure can hold Zhou Zhong for three weeks. According to his idea, he can lift Zhou Zhong out of bed with one hand.


    However, when Han''s hand grasped his wrist and pulled it hard, Zhou''s slender wrist did not move!


    Big man suddenly Leng for a while, is last night explosion next door room Southeast Asian dwarf chrysanthemum explosion more, a bit empty? So with enough strength, he tugged again.


    However, the result is the same as last time, Zhou Zhong is still lying there, with his legs up, eyes closed, his wrists not moving, looking leisurely.


    White big man immediately angry, in front of so many people, even a small weak chicken can''t clean up, in the future can''t be laughed at dead?


    Sure enough, a little skinny black man with a bald head on the back bunk laughed at the big man: "Hey, Henry, are you not eating? You can''t even lift a weak chicken on the last axle!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t need you to talk about it!" The white man replied angrily, and then his eyes were full of fierce color. This time, he grabbed Zhou Zhong''s collar with both hands, trying to lift Zhou Zhong from the bed.


    Suddenly, seeing the golden light, his eyes would flash in pain, like a week after he opened them.


    "Ah


    Then Zhou Zhong grabbed the big man''s wrist with his backhand, pulled him up and threw him towards the iron gate.


    "Bang!"


    The huge noise startled all the prisoners in the detention room, and the dust and skin on the wall fell off with astonishing momentum. At this time, Zhou Zhong was still lying in bed and never got up!


    Everyone was shocked. Henry, the white man, had to weigh more than 200 Jin. How could Zhou Zhong throw such a big body lattice out so easily? Don''t say it''s Zhou Zhong''s little skinny physique, even if they are the same more than 200 Jin big man also can''t do it!


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong was lying there throwing it! I didn''t get up! When lying down, people can''t use the strength of their whole body. That is to say, Zhou Zhong only used the strength of his arm to throw Henry, who weighed more than 200 Jin, to fly out. What strength is required, which is not directly proportional to Zhou Zhong''s physique.


    Several big men looked at each other and saw a trace of fear from each other''s eyes. They got orders from officer Cary to give the new comer some color. They didn''t take the middle of the week seriously, but now it seems that they are wrong! This kid is too tough.At the same time, the last few people''s eyes fell on the fierce black man in the lower bunk!


    Black big man also knew that it was time to appear on his own. He stood up from the bed and his head directly exceeded the upper one. The height must be more than two meters! That thick arm has been more robust than the general adult woman''s shaking!


    Step by step, the big black man approached Zhouzhong, stretched out his huge palm and grabbed Zhouzhong''s wrist. At the same time, he said in a jar voice: "boy, get up for me!"


    When Zhou Hei catches up with Zhou Hei, he feels the strength of big black when he catches up with big black.


    "Well?" The big black man didn''t expect to catch someone himself, but he was caught. With a sound of anger, the brute force of his body broke out in an instant. No matter who grabbed who, the hands of the two people were connected together. The black man wanted to pull Zhou Zhong up.


    The black man was very strong and savage. Zhou Zhong immediately judged that the black man was a level one power! And it''s a power attribute!


    Putting this black man among these ordinary people is really a natural power. It''s a pity that he met Zhou Zhong! Today, Zhou Zhong is the top six level cultivation in Qi training period!


    Zhou Zhong raised a smile of disdain at the corners of his mouth, took the opportunity to get up and directly stood on the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone cheered and thought that it was the black big man who won. However, after Zhou Zhong fell to the ground, he grabbed the big man''s wrist with one hand and the trousers around his waist with the other hand, and directly lifted the big man to the top of his head!

 Chapter 748

    "Hiss!"


    All the prisoners in the detention room took a breath of air-conditioning and were deeply shocked by this scene! Originally, they thought that in this round of competition, the black man won. They have all seen the black man''s ability. A few days ago, when the black man just came in, a group of them beat him. As a result, they didn''t get out of bed for three days.


    And now the black man was killed by Zhou Zhong. Doesn''t that mean Zhou Zhong is more ruthless! It''s no use even if they do it together!


    After Zhou Zhong threw the black man out, he looked up at the other prisoners in the prison room. All the prisoners moved their eyes away from each other, and no one dared to look at Zhou Zhong.


    "What else? There is no me to sleep Zhou asked in a cold voice.


    People secretly swallow saliva, wipe, you are so cruel, who dare to trouble you, to die?


    Zhou Zhong saw that everyone was shocked, nodded with a satisfied smile, and then went back to bed to rest.


    This time, the whole detention room was silent, no one opened their mouth to speak, even breathing carefully, for fear that the loud voice would disturb the rest of the week.


    That white and black two big men, also pain of bared teeth stand up, and then each back to his bed, no longer dare to pick things.


    Outside the detention room, Bob and Cary quickly walk towards the detention room. Bob''s step is very big and very anxious. Cary chased after Bob and dissuaded him: "Captain, that week was the assailant. Just put him in the detention room. You don''t have to go to see it."


    Bob gave the card a cold look and said in a deep voice, "Carly, don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. Did you take the victim''s money? No matter how they go to the prison, they will be transferred to the prison. How can you put them in the prison? "


    "Captain, I only locked him in because I didn''t have many rooms. I also told the prisoners that I didn''t want to be fooled around."


    Bob didn''t believe Cary''s words. He warned: "Cary, you''d better be careful when you do things. If you mess around like this again, you''ll offend hard stubble one day. You''ll feel better!"


    Cary said scornfully, "hard stubble? Anyway, it won''t be this week. I''m afraid of nothing. "


    Two people quickly came to the custody room in Guanzhou. Bob asked Cary to open the door quickly. Cary hesitated for a moment. He told the prisoners to take good care of Zhou Zhong. If you opened the door and let Bob see the bloody scene inside, it would be hard to explain.


    But Bob was watching, and he had to fight. Finally, he opened the door with a clench of his teeth.


    When the door opened, Bob looked into the cell immediately, and his face was stunned.


    This Is this still a cell?


    It was very quiet in the crowded cell. All the prisoners did not make any noise or beat or scold. Instead, they were lying on the bed honestly. This is still a prison. It''s all kindergarten children taking a nap.


    During the week, the two of them were sleeping safely. Bob looked at the card suspiciously. He really thought that the card was intentional for the whole week, but now it seems that nothing happened during the week. Is he wrong about the card?


    Cary was also relieved, so that he would not have to be punished, but he was very angry. What happened to these prisoners? How could Zhou Zhong lie comfortably in bed?


    "Mid week." Bob stood outside the door.


    Zhou opened his eyes, took a look at Bob and asked, "why, let me out?"


    Carleton said angrily: "dream, do you still want to go out? I don''t think you''ll ever get out of here for the rest of your life


    Zhou Zhong smiles and ignores Cary. Bob frowns and asks Zhou Zhong, "we can''t let you out now. We have to investigate the case clearly. Are you sure you don''t want to say anything to us now?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I have nothing to say. Everything will come out tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow morning?"


    Bob and Cary looked at each other. They didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was up to. Bob said, "Zhou Zhong, tomorrow morning we''re going to the hospital to make the final identification of the injured, so as to convict you. At present, the evidence of your injury is complete. The rest is to see how many years you will be sentenced to. "


    "Can you take me with you tomorrow morning?" Zhou asked with a smile


    Bob shook his head and said, "I can''t take you. Just wait here for the result."


    "Well, that''s the only way." In the middle of the week, he ignored the two people and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong has been locked up, he still looks like he doesn''t care at all. Cary''s heart is so angry that he can''t let out his breath. It''s easy to hold back internal injuries.


    Out of the detention room, Cary said with a grim smile: "let him be proud for another day. When the injury identification comes down tomorrow, he will be sentenced to at least 10 years! Then wait and see itCary has already thought about it. When he goes to prison in the middle of the week, he will find someone to punish him every day! Until he''s dead! It not only relieved his anger, but also got the money from Pete. There was no better business than this.


    The next morning, Bob and Cary drove the police to the hospital to collect the injury identification for the victims. However, as soon as their car arrived at the gate of the hospital, they were surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "It''s true that the police have taken revenge, Bob. Are you a good man for taking money?"


    "Officer Bob, please answer my question. What''s the relationship between you and Mr. Peter? Do you take advantage of them?"


    "How can you police be lawless and frame others at will?"


    Bob and Cary are both confused. I don''t know what''s going on. Cary is young and full of vigor. He yells at the reporters: "get out of the way! When we police handle cases, do we still use you to tell us what to do? "


    Bob''s face suddenly changed, secretly scolded Cary, this time offended the media is not looking for death?


    Sure enough, seeing that Kari''s attitude was so bad, all the reporters on the scene were angry and began to point artillery fire at Kari one after another.


    "Officer Cary is really a good prestige. I heard that you took the money from the injured. Originally we didn''t believe it, but now you look so excited. Are you angry?" Asked Cary, a very mean reporter.


    After all, Cary was young and could not hold his breath. He became angry and roared, "if you don''t leave, I will arrest you all and sue you for interfering with official business."


    Bob had the heart to kick Cary to death. If he had offended only one media, he would have offended all the media.

 Chapter 749

    "Shut up and come in with me!" Bob yelled at Cary, then took the card to the hospital and apologized to the reporters: "I''m very sorry, journalists, we have something to deal with, please give way."


    Bob has more experience in dealing with this kind of thing. He drags Cary to the hospital, where the police on duty have been left. When Bob comes in, he directly asks the left behind police, "what''s the matter with these media outside?"


    The security guard didn''t know what was going on. He knew that these people had come early in the morning and were in a mess. Maybe he had heard something, so he said to Bob, "Captain, these reporters don''t know where they heard from. They even said Peter was a bad guy and framed a good person. In the middle of the week, the police were also bribed by Peter."


    "What? Isn''t that nonsense? How did Peter buy us off? " Bob said angrily when he heard this.


    "Captain, there''s a woman who wants to point out Pete''s crime face to face!" Said the policeman.


    "No, if she wants to report Peter''s crime, she''ll go to the police station. She can''t be here." Bob said very cautiously, he always felt that this matter is not right, there are too many reporters here.


    At this time, however, reporters from outside poured in and asked, "Captain Bob, you dare not let the real victim uncover the fake victim''s disguise in front of him. Is your police station really bribed?"


    "We''re going to send out today''s newspaper. It''s going to sell a lot!"


    "We''re going to send the papers to the city hall, to the White House, to show you how you handle the case." These reporters are very effective, every word is rubbed on the police''s lung tube, choking the police can not speak.


    Liu Lin also came out of the group of reporters and said to Bob with a dignified face: "officer Bob, I want to make a face-to-face complaint against Peter! I hope the police will allow it! "


    Bob said with a wry smile, "look at this, I don''t think it''s ok? Let''s go. "


    Seeing that Bob had promised Liu Lin to sue Peter, he quit when Carleton left. Bob complained in a low voice: "Captain, how can you do that? They are obviously making trouble! Disturb official business, we should send someone to arrest them all


    Bob said to Cary coldly, "Cary, I don''t care how much you charge Pete, but you know, we are police! We have our own responsibilities, if we still insist on our own way in this case, things will be very big! These media will say anything, we will not be able to argue at that time, you and I will not be able to keep our jobs! "


    With that, Bob ignored Cary and took the people upstairs to Pete''s room. At this time pete just finished the examination, the injury is very serious, but Pete''s mood is very good. Injury count fart, rest for a period of time can recover, and he is to kill Zhou Zhong! According to the present view, Zhou Zhong prison is a sure thing. As long as Zhou Zhong is sent to the prison, it will be a dead end!


    At this time, the wards were pushed away. Bob and Cary were the first to walk in. It was not too happy to see karlipit. It was Cary''s credit that this matter went so smoothly.


    But before he said hello to them, Liu Lin came in, followed by a lot of Hula reporters.


    Pete is so stupid. What do these reporters do?


    As soon as Cary came in, he took Pete''s injury report, and then snapped at the reporters, "look! This is Pete''s injury report. Let''s see what the doctor says. It''s a serious injury! It''s a fact that the murderer was in the middle of that week. Don''t make trouble here. Go back


    A flash of anger flashed in Liu Lin''s eyes, pointing directly to Pete on the bed and saying, "what he said is not true. Today I''m going to tell you the whole story! Then Peter is a beast, a son of a bitch! It''s he who is going to do something wrong to me and make me dizzy with drugs! "


    "Ah, and such things?" Everyone heard Liu Lin''s words and exclaimed in succession. The reporters felt that the selling point had been found. Senior officials of foreign diplomatic missions, attempted adultery, this title is sure to sell at a good price.


    Bob and Cary also have different faces. Cary is very angry. He''s afraid that he''s going to break things. He can''t get any money.


    Bob was shocked. He didn''t think there was such a secret in it, which they had not investigated before.


    Liu Lin did not have any scruples at this time. She said all the things at that time angrily. The more people heard about it, the more angry they were. Peter became the target of thousands of people in an instant.


    Peter quickly shook his head and denied: "don''t listen to that crazy woman talking nonsense. She clearly wants to take advantage of me, because I don''t agree, so he deliberately framed me! I''m the Deputy Secretary of state of a country. She approached me only when she saw my identity! Now you''re going to hurt me! "


    Liu Linqi''s face was white. She didn''t expect that Pitt could be shameless to this extent. Fortunately, she listened to Zhou Zhong''s and brought all these important things!


    Liu Lin took out a small bottle from her bag and showed it in front of the crowd. Ning Sheng said, "look, this is the overpowering drug! This is what I found in the hotel room with Pete''s fingerprints on it! And I''ve hired a professional institution to find the same residual gas in the room, and the hospital has found the same element in me, which is enough to prove that I''m fascinated by the drug. "Everyone nodded and agreed with Liu Lin''s words.


    Pete is still gnashing his teeth, did not admit: "you crazy woman, do not casually find a broken bottle to frame me, you are a slut, outside do not know how many men with ghosts!"


    Liu Lin was so angry that she really wanted to go up and tear the son of a bitch alive. She gritted her teeth, took out a U-disk from the huge profits, and said to Bob, "officer Bob, this is the surveillance video I asked for from the hotel. It records when I arrived at the wall hotel, how many floors I went to, and which room I entered. Then Zhou Zhong came to rescue me and broke into the house. All the evidence is in it


    "Well, let me see." Bob found his laptop and checked it on the spot. Sure enough, everything was the same as what Liu Lin said.


    "Pete, you''re suspected of trying to rape her. Our police station will take you back for questioning!" Bob said to Pete in a deep voice that he despised the man who was plotting against women. He was not a man at all!


    Pete quickly looked at Cary for help. Cary immediately said to Bob, "Captain, this is not clear. Besides, Pete is injured."


    Bob didn''t wrinkle off and thought Cary had a point.


    But then Liu Lin came up and said in a loud voice, "he''s not hurt at all."


    "Ah? It''s impossible. The doctor has just identified him. He''s fractured all over his body Cary vowed.


    But Liu Lin sneered and said, "what if I can prove that he didn''t have a fracture?"

 Chapter 750

    Everyone was stunned by Liu Lin''s words, no fracture? Even those reporters are also very curious, a hospital identified as a whole body fracture, plaster in the hospital bed can not move, how can Liu Lin prove that he did not fracture?


    Liu Lin raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and big cloth walked towards Pete. Peter lying in the hospital bed, see Liu Lin smile, heart suddenly some hair, panic to Liu Lin said: "you don''t come over! What do you want? Officer Cary, help me


    As soon as Cary''s face changed, he took Pete''s money and naturally had to help him. He immediately yelled at Liu Lin: "what are you going to do? Stop


    Zhou Zhong looked innocent and said with a smile, "officer, are you too broad?"? I didn''t touch him. Do you really have a shady deal with him? "


    Hearing Liu Lin''s culture, the camera of the reporter''s door was aimed at Cary again. As soon as Bob''s face changed, he yelled at Cary in a deep voice: "Carly, you''d better be more restrained. We''re on business!"


    Cary''s face changed one after another. He was very upset with Bob, but what Bob said was reasonable. Now these media are staring at him.


    Liu Lin looked at Cary with a smile, and then walked towards Pete again.


    Peter is so stupid that he can''t even speak for Cary. What else can he do? Now his whole body fracture, even can''t move, is not let Liu Lin bully? Don''t move. He''s in pain now.


    ¡­¡­ Oh? No, why doesn''t it hurt?


    Pete''s face was startled. He had a fracture. He didn''t have to think about how painful it was. Before lying on the bed, Pete could not stand the pain, but now how suddenly no pain? Is it pain habit?


    Just when Peter couldn''t figure it out, Liu Lin had already walked to the bed, and then suddenly pushed Peter, who was wrapped as a mummy, out of the bed.


    "Ah


    Many young reporters in the room exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Liu Lin would suddenly give such a cruel hand, and Pete was broken all over his body. What kind of shape did he have to fall under the bed?


    Cary and Bob also changed their faces, especially Cary, who rushed up directly and yelled at Liu Lin: "Liu Lin, what are you doing! You are now suspected of a crime! "


    Liu Lin calmly said: "that may not be, you see."


    People with Liu Lin''s eyes to see Pete, and then surprised to see that Pete actually stood up from the ground!


    How is this possible ah, how can the person of whole body fracture stand up by oneself?


    Click! Click!


    In an instant, there was a sound of pressing the shutter in the ward. Before, the reporters didn''t believe how Liu Lin wanted to find them to commit a crime. Now these smart reporters immediately understood that Pete was pretending to be injured!


    Bob, who was angry at Liu Lin''s disorderly behavior, frowned at this time. His anger rose from his heart. He was cheated by Pete!


    But it was wrong to turn and think about it. At the scene of the crime, he personally inspected Pete''s injury. At that time, Pete was indeed fractured. What is the matter?


    "And the doctor! Call the doctor and give Pete a check-up! " Bob immediately yelled to his men outside. It''s useless to say anything now. It''s the key to identify Pete''s injury first.


    Soon the doctor rushed in and took Pete, who was still in the ring, to the examination room for examination. The result came out soon. The doctor took off the mask and said to Bob in surprise: "officer Bob, it''s really amazing. We just checked Pete again and found that there is no injury on his whole body, and the fracture that was originally identified has healed. This is a mistake Miracle


    After the doctor''s voice dropped, he found that the room was quiet and everyone was looking at him.


    The doctor''s old face immediately turned red, and immediately understood what was going on. He quickly explained: "Oh, no! I swear, I didn''t do false identification for the injured. Before, he really broke his whole body. I swear to God


    After the doctor finished, we still did not speak, still full of doubts. A person that just was identified whole body fracture, suddenly healed? No one will believe this. The only possibility is that Pete bribed the doctor and gave him a false identification!


    The doctor is about to cry. He is really wronged, but no one believes it. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t believe it would happen.


    "Take these men back to the police station!" Bob was livid and angry. As an excellent old police officer, he has never done such a case, slap the face! Especially with so many reporters and so many cameras facing him, he will not want to be promoted in the future, so now we must find out the matter and give an account to the public.


    Liu Lin''s goal has been achieved, the heart of the big stone landing, heavy relief. To tell you the truth, Pete didn''t get hurt. Did he really cheat her? How else can you recover so quickly?


    In fact, she and Zhou Zhong arranged all this. Yesterday, before Liu Lin came out of the police station, they discussed the plan. Naturally, Liu Lin came up with the idea of finding the media. What she is good at is public relations and publicity. Liu Lin asked Liu Lin to do it in the middle of the week. At that time, Liu Lin was very worried, but Zhou Zhong told her not to worry. It must be OK, so she chose to believe in Zhou Zhong.Pete was taken to the police station, and Bob didn''t talk nonsense about him. He directly verified the attempted adultery. Then he put the cheat on him and put him in custody.


    Cary''s collection of Pete''s money was also revealed and dealt with by the police.


    Zhou Zhong is naturally acquitted, because the reason for catching Zhou Zhong is that Zhou Zhong has seriously injured Pete. Now Pete is healed, not hurt at all, and Zhou Zhong is acquitted.


    The most unjust thing to say in the whole incident is the unfortunate doctor. It has nothing to do with him, but now everyone thinks that he took Pete''s money to help Pete cheat Zhou Zhong. The hospital dismissed the doctor directly, and was almost arrested by the police. It was only because the police did not find evidence that the doctor directly charged Peter money, so they did not arrest him.


    At the door of the hospital, holding his suitcase, Menard sighed deeply, his eyes full of sadness. Now it''s not as simple as dismissing him by a hospital. This matter has spread. I''m afraid there is no hospital to take him in. What can he do in the future? I''m really unlucky. How can I meet such a thing? Don''t let me meet the one named Zhou Zhong, or I''ll never finish with him. It''s all caused by him!


    At this time, a taxi listened to him. Then Zhou Zhong handed him a business card and said with a smile, "our country is about to build a hospital. There is a lack of a competent and experienced president. Would you like to have a try? You can make this call if you want to. "


    Then the taxi went away.


    Menard looked at the business card in his hand. The whole person was confused. Just after he resigned, someone asked him to be the president? And the man just now, isn''t that the middle of the week!

 Chapter 751

    All dust settled, the party returned to the hotel, in order to celebrate, we proposed a good dinner in the evening.


    Liu Lin couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhong curiously: "Zhou Zhong, is that Pete really cheating? How dare you use that doctor. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Pete is not cheating. I really beat him up! It''s just that I made some little hands and feet. "


    Liu Lin''s face is full of surprise. She knows that Zhou Zhong has some special skills, but she didn''t expect that this skill is too powerful. How can a person recover from a whole body fracture in an instant?


    In fact, when he beat Pete in the middle of the week, he had thought of all this, so he used some special means to make Pete''s broken bones recover naturally the next day. In this way, he could teach Pete a good lesson and not break the law.


    "By the way, brother Zhou, what''s the matter with us entering the United Nations? Is there a way?" At this time, Wang Liao asked with a dignified face. This is the purpose of their coming to twist their waist.


    Zhou said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is no problem. The United Nations has added us to the electoral list, and the election will start tomorrow night."


    "Ah! Really? " Suddenly got such good news, several people are full of joy exclaimed, can''t believe their ears.


    Zhou Zhong had expected this reaction for a long time, and confirmed with a smile: "it''s true that some countries support us to join the United Nations and recognize our status as a sovereign state, so the United Nations has to approve us to enter the normal world."


    "That''s great. In this way, we will really become a sovereign state. I''m so excited!" Liu Lin said happily.


    Even at this time in the middle of the week, I was very excited, thinking about a sovereign state, that is, a real country recognized by the world. When did you think that one day I would create a country.


    The next day, four people came to the United Nations headquarters again. Today, a total of 13 countries were nominated to join the United Nations. The representatives of each country will refund their votes to these 13 countries and elect the sovereign countries that are recognized to join the United Nations.


    In the middle of the week, when the four arrived in the huge conference room, there were already 30 or 40 people sitting here. There were many representatives from each country. Fortunately, they met Joseph, the black man who came last time.


    "Hi, Zhou, we meet again. I''m really glad you''ve been nominated for the election. Congratulations." Joseph saw a few people in the middle of the week, and immediately said hello with a happy smile.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Congratulations so early. We haven''t joined the United Nations yet."


    Joseph immediately looked at Zhou Zhong like a monster and said, "Hey, brother, you talk like this, but it will cause public anger. You know, the first time you come here, you will be eligible to be nominated for election. Other people can''t get this qualification even though they have been here many times."


    "Maybe we''re lucky." Zhou Zhongli said with a smile.


    Several people are talking, outside is a group of people poured in, the leader is actually Peter! Today''s Pete is not as spirited as he used to be. Instead, he looks gloomy, as if everyone owes him money.


    "The people of gamai have also arrived. They will certainly be able to enter the United Nations because of their strong background!" Joseph saw Pete and others come over and said with a look of envy on his face.


    And a few people see Pitt in the middle of the week, their faces change. Isn''t Pitt arrested? How can he still be here?


    In the middle of the week, several people saw Pete, and Pete saw them too. At this time, his eyes were almost full of fire.


    When he came near Zhou Zhong, Peter sneered and asked Liu Lin, "why, didn''t I come?"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said with a smile, "I really didn''t think of it."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to himself, Pete gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Zhong, don''t be arrogant. You Chinese countries want to join the United Nations!"


    "Is it? I''m afraid that''s not what you say, is it Zhou said with a defiant look at Pete.


    Pete''s heart was going to explode, and said in a cruel voice, "OK, I''ll make you arrogant now, and you''ll be good-looking later!"


    After that, Peter stepped forward to the front, and gamai was placed in the front position. However, when he got there, Peter did not stop, but continued to move forward. At the back of the rostrum, there was a door and a rest room behind it, which was just isolated. At this time, representatives of various countries of the United Nations were resting there, and they would not leave until the time was up To vote.


    Peter is very familiar with the way to come to the conference room, at this time there are more than 100 people here, it can be said that they represent more than 100 countries in the world.


    Seeing Peter come in, many people get up to say hello to Peter, and Peter is also one by one.


    "Mr. Peter, how did you come here? You can rest assured that all of us will choose you Gamal in the next vote." The representative of dongbanya, also the vice president of the Congress, came up to Peter with a smile.


    Peter said, "Dear Mr. Hans, I''m here to ask you a favor."People said politely: "Mr. Peter, if you have anything, we are all friends and will certainly help."


    Pete is very proud that Gamal is now an ally of the United States. In order to make better use of the geographical advantages of gamai and establish military bases, the United States is helping the country develop its economy and building factories of many large enterprises in the country. These countries want to cooperate with gamai, and naturally they will please him.


    "In today''s nominated countries, there is a rival of mine. I hope that when we vote, we can not vote for him," he said! I''ll thank you very much afterwards


    As soon as we heard about this, we all nodded and agreed. This is really too easy for them. Anyway, every time they come to vote, they will eliminate many countries. Sometimes, they will not vote for any of the more than a dozen countries nominated.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Peter, when you send us a signal, we''ll let him out! What''s more, he will not join the United Nations successfully in the future. He dares to offend Mr. Pitt. What a pity


    They all said indignantly.


    "Well, thank you very much. I''ll wait outside first." See home promised to help, Pete heart complacent sneer, heart said you dare to tease me in a small week? Do you know that these countries want to cooperate with us in gamai? In order to carry on the economic trade with us, this small matter is not to mention!


    After coming out of the conference room, Pete also specifically pointed to the middle of the week, full of provocation.

 Chapter 752

    Joseph saw that there was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two people, and immediately he said, "Zhou, do you have any hatred with Peter of gamai? That''s too bad. Gamai has the U.S. background. They will certainly try to hack you. "


    Zhou Zhongdao was very relaxed and said, "it''s OK. He can''t hack me."


    Joseph shook his head when he saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to advice. He was not so optimistic. There was darkness in the United Nations. If they united together and did not vote, they would not be able to enter the United Nations.


    At this time, representatives from all countries in the conference room came out, headed by the United States, China, geese, eagles, and developing countries, the five permanent members. These five countries were not in the conference room before. Each time, the five countries were the last to attend. The following countries are West India, East Banya and other countries.


    When Pete sees these people, his look is even more proud. In his heart, this is his home court. If he wants to fight with him in the middle of the week, it is to die.


    Standing on the rostrum, the UN officials took a look at the representatives of the five permanent members and asked for instructions: "everyone is here, so our meeting will begin today?"


    The representatives of the five major countries nodded, and then the UN officials said to the following nominating countries: "first of all, on behalf of the United Nations, I welcome all the countries here. Your presence here means that your country has the conditions to become a sovereign state and the qualification to join the United Nations. "


    "I think you all know the rules. I''ll stop talking. Next, I''ll vote. If more than half of the nominating countries agree and the five permanent members all agree, they can become members of the United Nations, or all the members will pass by unanimous vote. In this way, there is no need for the five permanent members to vote again. If the member states do not pass by a unanimous vote, and the five permanent members abstain or vote against it, that country cannot become a member of the United Nations. "


    After that, the UN officials took another look at the crowd, and then read with the materials: "next, the first country today, flanagal, is an island in Western Europe, covering an area of 70000 square kilometers. Now all Member States have begun to vote."


    There are only a few countries raising their hands, but none of the five permanent members has raised their hands.


    Seeing such a scene, the representatives of the French state were all disappointed, knowing that they would not have a chance this time.


    The U.N. official glanced at the vote and then said to several delegates in flangarh: "I''m sorry you didn''t pass it. You can''t be a member of the United Nations."


    Several people get the exact answer, know that the miracle can not happen, can only sigh, appointed.


    Then UN officials continued to vote in other countries. Four or five countries came down and none of them passed. In fact, this vote is really not easy. Even if it can be recognized by more than half of the countries, as long as one of the last five permanent members abstains or opposes, the rest will be in vain.


    After waiting for a long time, he swung to Joseph''s country, and the result was also very sad. Only 12 countries stole the consent, which made Joseph very sad. Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only pat him on the shoulder.


    Joseph was very cheerful when he arrived, and soon recovered. He said to Zhou Zhong, "brother, you have seen my end. You are still the first time to participate. There will be many opportunities in the future. If so, don''t be discouraged."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile.


    At this time, they finally arrived at China Sea state. The UN officials took a look at the information in their hands, and their facial expression turned a little wonderful. They said in a strange tone, "China Sea state, located in the southeast of the United States, was originally the territory of the United States. It was purchased by individuals. Now please vote for all Member States."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Pitt interrupted the vote, stood up and said to the crowd: "this China Sea State bought the island of the United States to establish a nation. This is not in line with the rules. I suggest that you directly and permanently cancel this country''s qualification to join the United Nations! Because they are illegal States, not sovereign states! "


    After hearing Peter''s words, many representatives of the following countries showed strange eyes, especially the dongbanya representatives who had promised to help Peter before. They were stunned for a long time.


    The UN official looked at the representatives of the five permanent members, got five people''s signals, and said to Peter, "this gentleman, please sit down first, and don''t disturb our normal voting process."


    Pete nodded and sat down. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. He believes that no country will be willing to offend him to vote for Zhou Zhong.


    "Please vote for China," the UN official repeated


    Voice just fell, hula, more than 100 member states, more than seven Chengdu raised their hands!


    This spectacular scene is unbelievable. It''s very different from that of a dozen people voting in those countries before.


    Joseph looked at it directly, then Is that a big gap? I comforted Zhou Zhong just now. I was afraid that Zhou Zhong would not be able to take part in it for the first time, but this


    Liu Lin and the fat three people are also excited to stand up directly, full face can''t believe looking at this scene. To tell you the truth, seeing that there are only about ten individual votes in those countries in front of us, Liu Lin''s heart has sunk to the bottom, and there is no hope at all. They are all ready to face such a result, but I didn''t expect that the happiness came too suddenly.A few people still sat there in the middle of the week with a faint smile on his face, as if he had known the result for a long time.


    In such a short period of time, out of the remaining three layers that did not vote, more than a dozen countries raised their hands to vote, so that almost a few countries did not vote.


    What does Pete mean by looking at these people? Did you make a mistake in the meeting room just now? Not to ask them to help them not to vote, but to ask them to help vote? Do these people have their heads squeezed by donkeys? Why do so many people vote for the middle of the week?


    UN officials did not expect this result. Are these people not afraid to offend the United States? That China Sea country is a piece of land from the United States.


    However, he looked at it and found that several other countries did not vote. As soon as the United States voted against it, China would still be unable to join the United Nations.


    At this time, however, only a few countries left raised their hands!


    That is to say, more than 100 countries have passed the vote!


    This probability rarely appears in the whole history of the United Nations!


    Seeing this result in the middle of the week, he was also relieved. He stood up with a smile and said to the representatives of those countries who voted for us, "thank you for voting for us. In the future, China Maritime state will surely repay you for your kindness."


    The member states are more happy than Zhou Zhong and others when they hear Zhou Zhong''s words. With Zhou Zhong''s words, they will buy jade charms and genuine gas bullets in the future. Can they not sell them in that week? It''s Zhou Zhong who sent them the favor this time!


    When we know that China and the United States need to vote to join the United Nations, these countries have already held a collective meeting to vote. We must support Zhou Zhong! Now the jade charms are out of stock, and you can''t buy them. Everyone has them, but you don''t. this is a very dangerous thing, so naturally you have to please Zhou Zhong, the real boss.

 Chapter 753

    As for Pete and Gamal Trade with TM, at most, there are billions of trade with them every year. They don''t care about those billions, they care more about national security!


    As long as the national deterrence is strong, it will naturally grab more profitable projects.


    UN officials have a strange look at the representatives of the five permanent members. Among them, the representatives of China, geese, eagles and developing countries have no change in their expressions, but the representatives of Nami are dark.


    "We, the United States, oppose China''s accession to the United Nations and do not recognize the sovereignty of China Sea States." The representative of the United States said with a gloomy face.


    Without waiting for the UN officials to speak, the bearded representative of geese state gloated and said, "Jericho, China has won the full vote. Your negative vote is useless."


    Jericho, the representative of the United States, looked at the big beard with an angry face and countered: "Lazarev, the jackna islands are the territory of the United States! This is an internal affair of our country. Please shut up. Our country firmly opposes the UN''s allowing such illegal countries to join in! "


    "But you have to follow the rules of the United Nations." Lazarev shrugged his shoulders and said with a look at the crowd and fearing nothing.


    Jericho did not care. He patted the table and said, "we in the United States will never recognize this illegal country as a member of the United Nations."


    The following Pete also recovered from his previous shock. Seeing that the United States was opposing the entry of China into the United Nations, he immediately got up and echoed: "we are also opposing the entry of China into the United Nations. China occupies the land of the United States. The United States is a superpower. It has the demeanor and mind of a great power, but we don''t have the same insight with them. Now we are still trying to increase our competitiveness Join the United Nations


    Jericho was very satisfied with Peter''s performance, then looked at the United Nations official and firmly said: "we in the United States will never recognize such an illegal country to join the United Nations. Even if you are in pain, we will not recognize it!"


    The United Nations has always worn a pair of underpants with the United States. Now that the United States is not satisfied with the result, it naturally has to find a way to move towards the United States. Therefore, he pondered for a moment and said, "the five permanent members, as important members of the United Nations, have one vote of veto in the Security Council. Although today''s meeting of the five major powers is not a meeting of the Security Council, we should also take into account our views. Why not? Since one of the five permanent members strongly opposes China''s accession to the United Nations, we will make an exception and vote again by the five permanent members. If other countries, other than the United States, vote against or abstain from voting, then China Sea countries will not be able to join the United Nations. On the contrary, if all the other four permanent members except the United States vote for it Then China can join the United Nations. "


    As soon as the UN officials said this, the representatives of all countries talked about it one after another. Even a fool could see that he was obviously leaning towards the United States.


    "How can they change the rules like this! This is too shameless Liu Lin is very angry query way.


    Fat man and condic are also full of looks. The process of joining the United Nations is on the bulletin board outside. As long as the representatives of other member states except the five permanent members pass by unanimous vote, the five permanent members will not have the right to vote. But now the United Nations is making an exception for the United States. What''s the fairness?


    "I''m going to argue with them!" Liu Lin stood up and said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed Liu Lin''s hand and said to the three people with a smile: "don''t worry, the result is not sure."


    "This is very unfavorable to us. As long as one of the four permanent members votes against or abstains from voting, we will not have a chance. This probability is very high, especially for hawks and developing countries, which are all from NATO and have a lot of relations with the United States, and China, will he vote for us?" Condick, on the side of the very dignified analysis of the results.


    After listening to kangdike''s analysis, Zhou Zhong also frowned. He forgot China! In fact, he is not worried about the eagles. He has dealt with the eagles once before, although eagles have always been on the side of the United States on the international stage. Once upon a time, but the sun never set in the Empire! Once the most powerful country in the world, the United States was a colony of the eagle.


    But now on the international stage, it has become the role of the younger brother of the United States. How can the eagle people be reconciled? Therefore, in the face of the choice of self-interest, Zhou Zhong believed that eagle would not be so stupid.


    But China Zhou Zhong didn''t know whether the representatives of the state of China were also related to Secretary Wang and his group. In that case, things would be difficult to handle.


    "OK, now the five permanent members are voting." U.N. officials made the final decision, speaking to the representatives of the five permanent members.


    Now Peter couldn''t help laughing. He looked back at Zhou Zhong with a provocative look. It seemed that he had sentenced China to be kicked out of the United Nations.


    In the face of Pitt''s provocation, fat man and condick are gnashing their teeth, hoping to rush up and beat him.


    At this time, all the people in the audience looked at the four permanent members. The official voice of the United Nations just fell behind. Goose was the first to raise his hand and cast a vote for it!


    Then, the second one was Eagle country. It was obvious that Jericho had a very unhappy look in his eyes when he saw the eagle representative raise his hand. Then the representative of Faguo, who was sitting next to the representative of Yingguo, raised his hand!It is incredible that four permanent members and three countries voted for it! In fact, the voting of the UN is also tricky. Generally, the five permanent members of the UN will give vent to each other before voting, and some even put forward some conditions and deals to each other. Today''s incident is strange. Goose country has always been at odds with the United States. What is the situation of Eagle country and hair country? Why did it take the risk of upsetting the United States to help a small country that does not have sovereignty?


    The representatives of the following nominating countries are all big eyed and small eyed. They feel that their blood is boiling. Today, the United Nations is really not in vain. Even if they can not join the United Nations today, it is worth seeing such an exciting vote. Now their eyes are on the representative of China, because his vote will play a crucial role.


    At this time, Zhou also looked at the representative of Nahua, feeling a little nervous, but also a little strange, because his fate now seems to have fallen into the hands of the motherland. This feeling is really not what ordinary people can feel.


    Although Zhou Zhong has left the motherland and founded a country by himself, Zhou Zhongli still regards himself as a Chinese. After all, there is a place where he was born and raised.


    The representative of the state of China was in his thirties, very young. He raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhou Zhong. Then he even showed a smile and raised his hand!

 Chapter 754

    In an instant, the whole venue was a sensation, and China raised its hands! That is to say, all the four permanent members voted in favor of China''s accession to the United Nations, and only the United States voted against it, which is invalid!


    Seeing this result, Jericho, the representative of the United States, turned blue. He did not expect that Eagle country and Faguo dare not give him the face of the United States.


    The UN official looked at Jericho innocently, which means that I have helped you a lot, and now I can''t help you.


    Jericho did not open his mouth, because he knew that it was useless to say anything now. If it was the other Member States, the United States could naturally ignore it. But now even the other four permanent members have voted for it, and their us vote is really useless.


    Seeing that Jericho was not speaking, the UN official announced: "congratulations to China on formally becoming a member of the United Nations."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    In an instant, there was a burst of warm applause in the conference hall. The most enthusiastic shots were those countries such as West India, which bought jade amulets from China Sea state, and Joseph and others sitting next to them.


    "Oh, my brother, I''m so happy for you. Congratulations on becoming a real sovereign state!" Joseph stood up, looking very excited and envious.


    Zhou Zhonghe hugged Joseph and said with a smile: "don''t lose heart. I believe you will soon come to this day."


    "By your word." Joseph said with a wry smile that he had no confidence in it.


    Liu Lin and the fat man are also very excited at this time. Liu Lin''s excited face turns red, and the whole person is more gorgeous and moving. From time to time, there are men''s eyes involuntarily moving to her body.


    Now, apart from the United States, Pete is the most upset. He can''t figure out how China, a newly established country, has offended the United States. How can so many countries support him? Why on earth is this.


    Although China has finished voting, it is still unable to leave the venue. It can only leave after the meeting is over.


    Next came the votes of several countries, which ended in failure.


    At last, it was gamai''s turn. Pete looked very relaxed. It was certain that gamai would enter the United Nations.


    But just as the vote was about to take place, Zhou suddenly spoke up.


    "Members of the United Nations, I am very sorry to disturb you. I have one thing to share with you." Zhou said with a smile.


    Pete saw the middle of the week, his face suddenly changed, there is a bad feeling in his heart. Just now, he made trouble for Zhou Zhong when China voted. Now it is obvious that Zhou Zhong is coming to revenge.


    "Mid week, shut up! Now it''s the voting time of the member states of the United Nations, and you are not qualified to speak! " Peter stood up angrily, pointing to Zhou Zhong and yelling.


    Zhou did not pay any attention to this guy. Instead, he took out a newspaper and said to all the people in the audience: "I just found a very interesting thing. This is yesterday''s newspaper. Almost all the media reported that the senior officials of gamai committed crimes in the United States and were jailed. The charges are attempted adultery, buying off police and doctors, making false injury identification and framing others. Let me have a look. Well, isn''t this picture Mr. Peter? "


    Pete became angry and angry. Zhou Zhong even shook out his inconspicuous incident. Although he didn''t think this incident could prevent them from joining the United Nations, it was too bad for his reputation, so he directly and firmly denied: "Zhou Zhong, you are deliberately setting me up! I think your newspaper was also printed by yourself. You said that it was all in vain


    Zhou Zhong was not afraid that Pete would not admit it. He said with a smile: "Mr. Peter is so powerful that he can even get out of the prison in the United States for breaking the law. Is he buying off any police? Oh, by the way, gamai will be able to successfully join the UN today, because buying other people is your strong point. Maybe you bribed someone else to help you join the UN. "


    Pete has been completely infuriated by midweek, even a little bit out of his head. In particular, Zhou Zhong even said that he had bribed the member states of the United Nations. In a hurry, Peter blurted out: "don''t talk nonsense in the middle of the week! I''m the Secretary of state of Gamal. I have diplomatic immunity! I didn''t bribe the police! "


    Pete''s voice just fell, and he was caught in the trap!


    Sure enough, all the people in the audience looked at him strangely at this time. As soon as he said this, he didn''t admit that he was arrested by the police.


    Zhou Zhong saw that his goal had already been answered, so he sat back with a smile and waited to see the good play.


    Liu Lin glanced at Zhou Zhong in a narrator and said in a low voice, "you are too bad."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged innocently and said, "to deal with this kind of villain, don''t you have to use some means?"


    Many people in the meeting room were talking in a low voice at this time, obviously talking about Pete. They looked at him with disdain.


    UN officials saw that things were a bit chaotic, so they said with a straight face: "well, don''t talk about unimportant things. Now please Member States, vote for gamai''s accession to the United Nations!"More than 100 members of the United Nations hesitated for a moment, then only a dozen or so countries raised their hands, and nearly a hundred countries did not raise their hands!


    Pete is stupid. No! The progress of the matter should not be like this. He has already made an agreement with these countries, and the United States has said hello. These countries should raise their hands to approve of it!


    Let alone these ordinary countries. In order to allow Gamal to join the United Nations, the United States even offered very generous conditions to ask the other four permanent members to vote for Gamal.


    But now, before the five permanent members make their stand, gamai has been eliminated!


    "No! It''s impossible! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t we agree? " Peter stood up excitedly and yelled at the representatives of those countries.


    Seeing that Peter was so excited, the people who followed him quickly stopped him, while the representatives of those countries frowned one after another and scolded Peter sb. Can this be said casually? At the same time, I was also secretly glad that I didn''t vote for him. It''s better to deal with such people less, or they might be sold by him one day. It''s more reliable to stand on the side of China.


    U.N. officials have helped the U.S. to change its rules, which has caused dissatisfaction from many nominees. Although there is no more to say this time, they directly declared Gamal''s failure to join the United Nations.


    Since then, all nominations have been voted to close and the meeting has been declared closed.

 Chapter 755

    Zhou Zhong''s four people were naturally the happiest of all. Before they left, they said hello to the people of western India. When they got out of the gate, they were immediately surrounded by the representatives of other countries. They all said hello to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong knew that these people had just voted for China, and they also gave a gift one by one, saying that they could cooperate more in various fields in the future. In the middle of the week, he introduced Kang Dick, fat man and Liu Lin to the public, and talked to them about cooperative diplomacy in the future.


    At this time, a 20-year-old Chinese youth in a suit came up and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. Our director wants to invite you to have a talk."


    "Who are you?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    The youth whispered, "our director is the representative of China''s Foreign Affairs Office to the United Nations."


    Zhou Zhong immediately realized that he was the Chinese who had just voted for him!


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and saw that the fat three were drowned in the sea of people, so he ignored them and followed the young man to the depth of the corridor.


    Not long after, two people came to the door of an office with a small Chinese flag on it. The young man knocked on the door and took Zhou Zhong into the room. This is a very ordinary small office. At this time, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Zhou Zhong come in, he got up and welcomed him with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''ve heard a lot about you." The middle-aged man put out his hand with a smile on his face and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhonghe shook hands with the middle-aged man and said modestly, "director Lu is serious. I also want to thank director Lu for his help just now."


    Director Lu became more serious when he heard Zhou Zhong talk about what he had just done. He invited Zhou Zhong to sit down and said, "Mr. Zhou, you don''t have to thank me for this. I also do things according to the instructions of the state."


    "The command of the state?" A look of surprise flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Did director Lu vote for it just now, or did the state mean it? What''s the situation? Aren''t you still wanted by the state?


    Mr. Lu knew the doubts in the center and said, "Mr. Zhou, I have the honor to know something about you. In fact, the behavior of some people can not represent the state. Your predecessor was a member of dragon soul. Commander li of dragon soul is the most clear about your behavior. Under commander Li''s testimony, the state has overturned the accusation of treason made by song Yihai and others before. This incident even shocked the general Secretary! It was also decided by the Chief Secretary himself. "


    At this time of the week shock more win, their own things even startled the boss? It was a little flattering for the middle of the week.


    "What does that country mean now?" Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked director Lu.


    Director Lu solemnly said: "I have reported the things here in the past, and just got a reply. The leader means that he respects any decision you make, but he wants to tell you a word. You are always welcome to go home."


    You are always welcome home!


    Listen to this sentence in the center of the week, yes, there is their own home!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mood was very complicated. As a person who had received patriotic education since childhood, Zhou Zhong still attached great importance to the concept of the country. At this time, he was really moved.


    "Director Lu, I will not forget my origin." Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and said to director Lu that although he really wanted to go back, now he has set up China Sea state, and there are so many people who follow him. Zhou Zhong can''t leave them alone or let them down.


    "This Well, I respect your choice, and I''ll always welcome you home. " Director Lu said to Zhou Zhong with a look of bitterness.


    "Ah ~"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, stood up and wanted to leave. At this time, he suddenly heard director Lu sigh, and then raised his eyebrows and asked, "director Lu, is there anything else you haven''t said?"


    Director Lu hesitated, hesitated for a moment, waved his hand and said, "no, no, Mr. Zhou, don''t worry."


    Zhou Zhongli was still a little guilty and asked, "director Lu, if you have anything, just say it."


    Director Lu pondered for a while, and finally made a decision. He gritted his teeth and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, I shouldn''t have told you about this, but I can''t do it without saying it! Just now I received the above reply, saying that if you can agree to return home, let me tell you something for you, but if you don''t return home, you don''t have to tell me. "


    "What is it?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "I don''t think it''s easy. Will there be any small things that the state can tell us about?"?


    Director Lu said, "have you ever heard of dragon veins?"


    "Dragon veins? I heard of it. Is there really a dragon vein? Isn''t that all fake? " Zhou said suspiciously, but as soon as he finished, he was a little regretful. Even the cultivators existed. Of course, the dragon vein might be true.


    As expected, director Lu said solemnly: "the dragon vein really exists. Its existence is not only related to the national destiny, but also to all the creatures in a region! If something happens to the dragon vein, all creatures in the area will be hurt. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded secretly. This dragon vein seems to be a natural array, which can control the fate of all creatures in the array."What''s wrong with the Dragon veins?" Asked Zhou, guessing.


    Director Lu nodded and solemnly said: "yes, there are some problems with the dragon vein recently. It needs the blood of a kind of spirit beast to make it better."


    "What blood?" Zhou asked.


    "Sunbird!" Director Lu said solemnly.


    "The sun god bird is the totem of the American people and the sacred animal of the oldest mysterious tribe in America. It is extremely difficult to get the blood of the sun god bird."


    After listening to director Lu''s words, Zhou Zhong probably knew what director Lu was going to say and said, "the country wants me to look for the blood of the sun god bird, right?"


    Director Lu looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to guess it. He nodded and said with a bitter smile: "yes, but it''s too difficult. Now I haven''t returned home, so the country doesn''t want to trouble you."


    "Leave it to me! I will certainly bring back the blood of the Sunbird! " Zhou Zhong solemnly said to director Lu.


    Director Lu looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say so.


    "Mr. Zhou, this It''s not a simple thing. It''s dangerous. " Director Lu reminded Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "what about the danger? It''s worth the risk for home. "


    Director Lu was moved by Zhou Zhong''s words, and nodded heavily after half a ring: "Mr. Zhou, I admire your conduct! I will certainly pass on your words to the chief executive myself! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. He didn''t care about it. After thinking about it, he said to director Lu, "director Lu, can I ask you a question? Of course, I will definitely bring back the blood of Sunbird. I''m just curious. "


    "Mr. Zhou, if you have any questions, please ask." Lu agreed.


    "Why didn''t Qingyuan go for such an important thing? His accomplishments are much higher than mine Zhou Zhong looked at director Lu and asked his doubts.

 Chapter 756

    Director Lu didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would ask this question. He opened his mouth and finally sighed with anger in his eyes. He said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, I''m not qualified to know these things at my level, but I''m in a special position, so I can get in touch with some of them. I heard that it was & hellip; & hellip; Shangxian in the Qing Dynasty refused to take action because the country revoked its wanted for you and was dissatisfied with the country. &"


    & amp; asshole! &Zhou Zhong, a good-natured man, also couldn''t help cursing. As the guardian of China''s artifacts, Qing Yuan didn''t attach importance to national affairs, and threatened with personal gratitude and resentment. He was just a shameless villain!


    Director Lu shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: & lt; fortunately, Mr. Zhou, you are willing to help, otherwise the country can only exchange some benefits with Qingyuan. &This can also be exchanged? &Zhou Zhong asked in surprise. As a patriot since he was a child, he really can''t accept that doing things for the country needs benefits in exchange. For Zhou Zhong, he loves his country very much and is willing to do whatever he can.


    Director Lu nodded and said: "this is not the first time. Every time in the Qing Dynasty, all kinds of precious cultivation materials are needed before they are willing to do it. &"Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of anger. Qingyuan is not a good thing.


    Since Zhou Zhong promised to search for Sunbird blood, director Lu reported the matter to the state. The dragon vein issue is related to the national movement, so it is directly in the charge of the No. 1 and No. 2 leaders. Wu Shu, the No. 2 leader, remembers that Zhizhou Zhong even promised to help the country find the blood of the Sunbird, and he is very happy. To tell you the truth, he has been fed up with the greedy Qingyuan for a long time. Now he is the only immortal in the country. He is insatiable of greed. He has to make terms with the country when doing anything. He really doesn''t want to ask Qingyuan to do it unless he has to.


    &"Xiao Lu, what conditions did Zhou Zhong propose? If not particularly harsh conditions, we should try our best to meet them. &Secretary Wu said to director Lu earnestly.


    Director Lu was slightly stunned with the phone and said with a wonderful look: "secretary Wu, Mr. Zhou, he didn''t ask for anything. &Do you not ask for it? &Secretary Wu also asked with an incredible look on his face. He thought it was impossible. Although Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments are not as high as those of the Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid that no one else in the state of China is a rival of Zhou Zhong. Besides, Zhou Zhong still has more than one artifact in his hand! Powerful, comparable to the immortal, I''m afraid he is already the first person in addition to the immortal. Therefore, Zhou Zhong is the most suitable candidate besides the Qing Dynasty.


    &"Xiao Lu, what did Zhou Zhong say? &Secretary Wu pondered for a moment and asked director Lu.


    With a serious face, director Lu said to secretary Wu: "chief, Mr. Zhou said that although he can''t go back to his motherland now, he will always be a Chinese. He is duty bound to help the country when it is in trouble! &After hearing this, Chen Mo sighed: "Zhou Zhong is a good comrade. We treated him badly."! Xiao Lu, if you have any difficulties in the United States in the coming weeks, you should help each other. &Director Lu was very happy. Although he had just met Zhou Zhong, he felt as if he had met Zhou Zhong at first. Secretary Wu could say that he had accepted Zhou Zhong thoroughly, and he was also happy for Zhou Zhong. He quickly replied: "yes, chief, I will take good care of Mr. Zhou.". &"Put down the phone, director Lu came back and told Zhou Zhong all about the Sunbird, including the address of the tribe, the situation of the tribe, etc. Zhou Zhong carefully wrote down all these, and then left with director Lu to go back to find the three fat men.


    When Zhou Zhong comes back, the fat three are no longer there. Zhou Zhong calls the fat man, and the fat man says with a smile that he is in the coffee shop downstairs. Zhou Zhong came to the coffee shop and saw three people enjoying their coffee leisurely. He immediately said, "you three are really good. Why don''t you tell me when you''re gone. &At the same time, the three of them despised Zhou Zhong and said, "you''re OK to say that you left us in the crowd and ran by yourself. Why don''t you say that? Do you know how hard it took us to get out! &In the middle of the week, he was suddenly embarrassed and said, "ha ha, it''s not too early. Let''s go back. &"In the middle of the week, when the four returned home, they wanted to give you a surprise. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the dock, they found that there was a huge banner hanging on the dock to welcome the hero back. It turns out that before the four people came back, the news had already reported that China Sea state had joined the United Nations and officially became a sovereign state.


    This news is a great joy for the residents of the whole China Sea. Kangdike has already arranged for it, and the relevant departments have issued nationality ID cards for all the residents on the island. The relevant residents'' welfare has also been developed. We made an agreement with kandik before the middle of the week that the residents'' welfare on the island must keep up with it. For example, the three major benefits of health care, education and pension must be free of charge. Anyway, Yufu and Zhenqi bullets are selling well. Zhou Zhong doesn''t worry about money at all. It''s just a sharp tool to brush money.Some people are happy, others are sad, the capital of the United States.


    Jameson, with a cold face, boarded the Army No. 1, left the White House under the escort of more than a dozen escort vehicles, and came to a canyon in the northwest suburb of the capital.


    This canyon is deserted and uninhabited, but the environment is very good, the air is fresh, take a breath of the air here, as if people can be a few years younger.


    The car went all the way to the innermost end of the canyon, where there was an old castle. When the car drove to the door, a dozen big men in black suits emerged from the trees on both sides. Seeing that it was the president''s car, they saluted respectfully.


    The car drove smoothly to the gate of the castle. Without saying a word, Jameson stepped into the castle.


    In the huge main hall of the castle, it is resplendent and resplendent, with eight pairs of silver and white armor on both sides. Helmets, long armour, boots, spears and steel shields. At the top of the main hall is a huge golden throne. At this time, the tall emissary of the God of war sits on the throne.


    &"Dear God of war, believer Jameson wants you to kill our enemies! &Jameson stood respectfully in the middle of the hall and asked the God of war.


    The God of war in the U.S. empire is supreme, is the embodiment of God, the messenger of God of war, even if the president sees the God of war, he should be respectful.


    &Do you have any enemies I need to fight? Can''t your government''s military solve it? &The God of war said without expression, as if nothing could arouse his concern.


    Jameson said grimly: "Your Highness, the enemy is the one who took away our artifact, Zhou Zhong! He occupied our island and became an independent state. Now, he has caused great trouble to us in the United States. In that week, he was highly trained, and our warships were no match at all. &"Mid week? &Hearing the name, the God of war''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    He is the God of America! That kid took away his dignity in the last week! This is an insult to him!


    &Where was that week? &"The mighty momentum of the God of war spread, and he asked in a fierce voice word by word.

 Chapter 757

    Jameson felt the strong air field, and even his breathing became difficult. His body trembled slightly, and he was more in awe of the strength of the God of war.


    &Your Highness the God of war, it was in the southeast of our country in the middle of that week, which had been occupied by them as China Sea state. &"Jameson said with regret.


    &"OK, I''ll take it back with the artifact and the land! &"The God of war opened his mouth and said, with the tone and the look, as if he was going to get something that was easy to get, and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    &"Dear God of war, please don''t damage any facilities on the island. I don''t know where to learn how to make jade talisman during that week. We also built a production line. If we get the production line, the national strength will be improved again! &Jameson hastened to remind the God of war.


    &"Besides, if I''m provoked that week, I''ll be ruined along with the whole island! &The God of war snorted arrogantly, then his body shook, and the whole man rose to the sky and disappeared into the castle.


    The sea area southeast of the United States, Haishen island.


    It has blue sea, blue sky and beautiful scenery. Because it has officially become a sovereign state, the residents on the island are very happy, and everyone''s face is full of joy.


    In the sky, a white shadow swept across the sky and stayed over the island. This man was wearing white armor and holding a two meter long bloody spear. He stood on the island like a God, looking down at the common people, as if everything was mole ants in his eyes.


    &"Look, there are people in the sky! &"Some people on the island suddenly exclaimed when they found the God of war in the sky.


    When they heard the cry, they all looked up and saw a man standing in the sky with a ferocious red spear in his hand. They all looked frightened.


    The momentum of the God of war is like a mountain, which makes people gasp.


    &"Don''t be afraid. Flying is nothing. Our president can also fly! &A white man stood up and raised his arms.


    When you think about it, President Zhou also flew when he was fighting with US warships. What are you afraid of when you can fly? Who can''t?


    The God of war is suspended in the air, overlooking the ants. He likes to see the frightened faces of these people under his feet. But all of a sudden, he found that the ants who had been afraid of him suddenly did not fear, and the look of fear on his face turned into excitement and joy.


    The God of war was angry in an instant. Do these ants want to rebel?


    &"Humble mole ants, I will bring you fear in the name of God. &"Just after the words were spoken, the God of war held up his spear and waved it to the island.


    For a moment, the sky seems to have become a little dim, the wind is everywhere, the huge spear with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth bombards down, hundreds of meters away from the island, the residents of the island have been blown around.


    All of a sudden, people panic again, facing death, no one is not afraid.


    At this critical moment, a shadow of a man rose from the mountain behind the island and directly hit the bloody spear, causing a burst of exclamation.


    &"Bold mole ant, do you want to destroy my spear! &Seeing the fast-moving figure, the God of war''s face suddenly changed in vain and yelled. Judging from the familiar breath, Zhou Zhong was the one who came, and what he was holding in his hand was the diamond pestle!


    In the middle of last week, he opened a crack on his bloody spear with a Vajra pestle. After he went back, he had to use all his treasures and other animal blood to mend the small cracks. Now, in the middle of the week, he has to do the same thing again. How can he not be angry?


    The God of war was going to take back the spear, but it was too late. Zhou Zhong, holding a Vajra pestle, was full of determination and ran into the bloody spear.


    &"Boom! &"In the loud noise, Zhou''s figure retreated for 100 meters, while the God of war also swayed back a few meters, which made Qi and blood surge.


    Although Zhou Zhong was a higher level than the last cultivation, it was still far from the God of war. It should not cause so much damage to the God of war. The reason is that Mr. Zhan Shen took back his strength, which was equivalent to eating Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing the collision, Zhou and the other side fought at the same time. The residents on the island cheered and cheered for Zhou Zhong.


    Lin Lu and others also rushed to the seaside, looking at the God of war in the sky without any emotional color. Lin Lu and others were all cold at the bottom of their hearts. It was the first time for them to see such masters. It was so terrible that one look in his eyes could kill their own and others.


    &Shall we help Zhou Zhong? &"Lin Lu asked the elder anxiously.


    The elder shook his head with a dignified face and said: "don''t act rashly. That guy''s strength is too strong. We are not at the same level at all. If you move disorderly, it will not help, but it may also add chaos to the middle of the week. ¡±At this time, a group of mermaids came over, and the elder of mermaids agreed with him with a dignified face: "the elder is right. He is the God of war of the United States, the guardian of artifact, and the messenger of the God of war. He is powerful, and we can''t compete with him at all. &"The God of war? Artifact guardian? Is that the artifact in his hand! &"After listening to the words of the elder of the mermaid clan, Lin Lu and others were shocked.


    Artifact, for them, that is the legendary existence, it is the symbol of God, they did not expect to see artifact one day!


    With a smile on his lips, the elder of the mermaid family said to Lin Lu and others, "there''s nothing to make a fuss about. His Highness the sea god also has more than one artifact. &Who is the Poseidon? &Lin Lu was puzzled.


    The elder of the mermaid clan suddenly said with a smile: & lt; his highness Poseidon is president Zhou. &They were shocked to find out that there were magical objects in the middle of Zhou Dynasty?


    In the sky, Zhou Zhong, holding a Vajra pestle, rushed to the God of war again. This time, even if he knew that his opponent was strong, he could not retreat. Because behind him, there is a family!


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s frontal attack, the God of war was extremely gloomy. The enemy of his artifact being destroyed and the enemy of being robbed should be considered together today. Holding up the bloody spear in his hand, he coaxes him towards Zhou Zhong fiercely!


    All of a sudden, the color changed.

 Chapter 758

    Boom!


    In the loud noise, a golden light burst out in the sky, and the shaking people couldn''t open their eyes. But now it''s the key time, and everyone agrees that they have to look at the sky with their eyes shaking.


    "Look! It''s the president


    At this time, there was a cry of panic in the crowd. Everyone looked into the sky one after another, and saw a figure flying back from the light. Look carefully, isn''t it the middle of the week!


    At this time, the figure of Zhou Zhong is a little embarrassed, and there is a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    In the battle with the God of war, Zhou took advantage twice. The first time was the last National Congress. Zhou Zhong, taking advantage of his unprepared, suddenly smashed the bloody spear of the God of war with a Vajra pestle. At that time, one was that the God of war had no defense, and the second reason was that the Vajra pestle was still full of energy.


    The second time was the one that came in the middle of the week just now. There was still some element of sneak attack. However, this time, the Vajra pestle has no energy, and its power is greatly reduced. It does not cause the damage to the bloody spear as it did last time. It just makes the God of war in a bit of a mess.


    Now the God of war is on guard, and with his anger, the strength gap between the two people is reflected in an instant.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong flew out, he followed a white light and shadow in the light group and chased it out. The God of war held a bloody spear, and his face was ferocious and terrifying, and stabbed Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    Zhou did not have time to think, the next meaning to use the Vajra pestle to block the attack of the God of war.


    "Boom


    Once again, Zhou Zhong flew down to the sea like a broken kite. But the God of war obviously did not want to let go of this week. The huge spear turned in the direction of the mouth and went straight into the middle of the next week.


    "Ah


    "No, the president is in danger!"


    The crowd around the island saw that Zhou Zhong, who was still in the upper hand, was suddenly beaten and retreated by the God of war. Their looks were full of worry and anxiety. Especially at this time, the whole Zhou Dynasty was in a low sea, and could not retreat from the attack of the God of war. If he was penetrated by the huge bloody spear, he would not be able to survive?


    At a time when everyone was worried about Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, and the Trident in his hand was born and blocked in front of his chest.


    "Boom


    Zhou Zhong fell into the sea in a huge explosion, a touch of blood floating from the sea, Zhou Zhong was injured!


    Seeing this scene, the people on the island were boiling. Some of them knew that Lin Lu and they were also very capable. They immediately urged: "you are masters. Go and save the president!"


    The anxious look on Lin Lu''s face was stronger than that of all the people, but the God of war was so powerful that he had already felt the powerful momentum without being close to him.


    "Go to hell!" The God of war held a bloody spear and stabbed it at Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    This attack was unavoidable in the middle of the week, and he suffered two successive heavy injuries from the God of war. At this time, he was seriously injured in his body. A flash of excitement flashed in the cold eyes of the God of war. Zhou Zhong destroyed his spear and took away the artifact. The God of war was full of opportunities to kill Zhou Zhong. He tried to kill Zhou Zhong several times, but he was escaped by Zhou Zhong.


    I can''t escape now!


    In the face of this threat from death, Zhou Zhong''s face gradually became firm. Just at the moment when the bloody spear was about to be shot down, Zhou Zhong''s hand turned and a huge Trident was born.


    "Boom


    The ferocious bloody spear put Zhou Zhong into the sea, and the waves of more than ten meters soared into the sky, stirring the waves around the sea.


    The God of war floats on the sea and looks at the sea with satisfaction. Until the sea calms down, there is still no Zhou Zhong. The God of war believes that Zhou Zhong has been killed with his fatal blow.


    He is the God of war, and Zhou Zhong is a mole ant. How can he be his opponent?


    The residents of the island are also frightened. Zhou Zhong has always been a God in their mind. As long as Zhou Zhong is there, they have nothing to worry about.


    But now, Zhou Zhong, who was so fierce, was tortured by the God of war. In front of the God of war, Zhou Zhong had no power to fight back. That is to say, with three or two efforts, he was completely defeated, and his life and death were unknown.


    Is Zhou Zhong dead? The residents of the island had such a very bad idea.


    The God of war wiped his bloody spear, shook his golden hair, and turned to look at the island. Zhou Zhong is "dead". Now he is going to recover the island. As for other people on the island, there is no difference between him and an ant on the ground.


    "It''s cumbersome to leave them. In order to avoid unnecessary things, it''s better to kill them at the same time." The God of war does not have any color in his look. He will roar the island with a bloody spear.


    At this time, when the shadow of the sea rose to the sky and broke through the sea, the fist was pounded on the jaw of the God of war from bottom to top.


    "Go to hell!"


    In the roar, Zhou Zhong hit the God of war, and then Zhou Zhong chased the God of war and rushed into the air. Then, under the shocked eyes of the God of war, his fist hit the God of war like a dot.This sudden scene is the state of the sudden, who did not expect such a turn for the better in the end. Just at that moment, they really thought that Zhou Zhong was dead. Once Zhou Zhong died, they were next.


    Even Zhou Zhong is not the opponent of this cold and heartless guy. What can they do? In the face of victory, they are like sheep in front of the wolf, there is no way.


    However, no one thought that Zhou Zhong once again saved them like a savior at this time of despair. The hope in this despair was so shocking.


    At this time, people look up at the sky, and Zhou Zhong''s fists bombard the God of war like raindrops. It''s frightening to watch. How can we have dozens of fists in the blink of an eye? How powerful are Zhou Zhong''s fists?


    At this time, the God of war was beaten dizzy by Zhou Zhong. As the God of war, he has been in high position for many years. When was he beaten so severely?


    "Ah! Die for me


    The God of war, who recovered from his consternation, was finally furious. His eyes were covered with red blood, and his whole body energy suddenly burst out, driving Zhou Zhongzhen more than ten meters away.


    Today''s God of war is no longer as cold and arrogant as before. His armor was damaged by Zhou Zhong. His long golden hair was in disorder. His eyes were red with blood. He was full of anger. His mouth was still covered with blood!


    That''s right. It''s blood. I was beaten by Zhou Zhong''s random fist!


    "Boy, I want you dead!" The God of war gnawed his teeth and glared at Zhou Zhong. He said in a cruel voice that he wished that Zhou Zhong would be cut to pieces.

 Chapter 759

    Before the middle of the week, he was attacked by the God of war. He was also in a mess. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, took a deep breath, and calmed his disordered breath. He said with a confident smile, "I''m afraid you don''t have this strength!"


    "What a arrogant boy, I''ll show you what real strength is today!"


    In the eyes of the God of war, his bloody spear was held high, and the sharp point of the spear pointed to the sky.


    "O great God, give your beloved people strength to kill all pagans."


    The God of war murmured the incantation in his mouth and drew strange incantations in his hand. Then, in the clear sky, a black cloud suddenly appeared. The position of the black cloud just coincided with that of the bloody spear point in the God of war''s hand. Then, suddenly, a golden light shot from the spear point, directly broke through the dark cloud and broke through a hole in the center of the dark cloud And then the light in the cave was full of light and connected with the light from the bloody spear.


    A stream of pure huge energy surging, as if with the destruction of heaven and earth general goose morale.


    Zhou Zhong widened his eyes and looked at this scene. It''s a magic weapon. How did that guy do it? Zhou can feel that the bloody spear absorbed the golden energy emitted from the dark clouds. The bloody spear seemed to be on fire, eager to try and pierce everything in the world.


    "What is this golden light? It seems that the energy in the artifact is replenished from here! " You can''t calm down in the middle of the week. The difference between the artifact with energy and without energy is too big. When there is energy, the Vajra pestle can crack even the bloody spear, but without energy, it can''t be done at all.


    If the artifact in your hand can also replenish energy at any time, then you are invincible? Unfortunately, Zhou didn''t know how to replenish energy.


    As the bloody spear absorbed energy, the armor on the God of war was automatically restored, and his face was ruddy. The whole person returned to the arrogant appearance of the cold God of war, and his momentum was even higher.


    In the face of all this, all the people on the island raised their voices and watched Zhou Zhong beat this terrible guy, but he didn''t expect that this guy had such a hand.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the God of war with dignity and took a deep breath. Facing the soaring strength of the God of war, Zhou Zhong knew that if he didn''t use that method, he would not be able to defeat the God of war today, and even his life would have to be explained here.


    "It seems that we have to take this last step."


    Zhou took a deep breath, the hesitation in his eyes began to become firm. Finally, he gnawed his teeth fiercely and played several charms in his hands. A golden light appeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s body, and then there was a huge array plate.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless. They regard all things as cud dogs..."


    In the middle of the week, with the sound of the roar, the golden array plate began to rotate slowly. The dark clouds in the distant sky began to gather, and the strong wind howled. The sea waves on the Sea reached several meters high, as if to devour the whole island.


    If we say that the God of war has just brought a cloud, which makes people astonished, then now the whole sea has changed color in the middle of the week, it is panic! What kind of people have the ability to change the weather? It''s not a man, it''s a god!


    Boom! CLICK!


    The sky has been completely covered by black clouds, accompanied by the dull thunder, a huge lightning from the sky split across the sky, straight to the God of war.


    "Small skill, boy, what method did you use, even I was cheated." The God of war snorted with disdain. He thought that Zhou Zhong had done something to change the color of the sky and earth. He didn''t believe that Zhou could change the weather, so he didn''t take the lightning attack seriously.


    But when the lightning was about to hit him, the God of war''s face suddenly changed.


    "What a powerful energy!"


    At this time, it is too late for the God of war to hide. He subconsciously releases the true Qi in his body and wants to form a solid defense in front of him.


    But useless!


    Click!


    Lightning cleaves on the protection of the God of war, breaking the protection of the God of war to pieces in an instant.


    "No way. How can you really change the weather? That''s what God can do. What have you done Now the God of war can''t care about the injury. What he cares about most is why the weather changes in the middle of the week. This is a level that only a God who has completely separated from the Qi training period and comes to a higher level can have.


    Zhou Zhong ignored the query of the God of war, and the FA seals in his hand entered the real plate one after another.


    Hula ~ on the rough sea surface, the sea water is separated, and the huge black Trident floats slowly from it, which contains incomparable powerful power.


    "Halberd


    Zhou Zhong was standing on the sea wave at this time. The wave could carry more than ten meters high in the middle of the week. Zhou Zhong called out casually, and saw that the huge Trident had actually risen to the sky and came directly to Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "Today I''ll show you what real strength is!"


    Zhou Zhong, with a proud sneer on his mouth, rushed directly to the God of war with his trident in his hand.Boom! Boom!


    There were huge explosions on the sea. Zhou Zhong rushed to the real body with a trident in his hand. Without any expenses, he directly hit the God of war''s chest. The God of war had no chance to fight back and was directly beaten by the halberd.


    Then Zhou Zhong caught up with him from the back, and later sent to the back of the God of war, and then he took a halberd.


    Just for a moment, the God of war has been seriously injured, and he is gushing blood. He felt that the whole sea was integrated with Zhouzhong at this time. When he looked at Zhouzhong, he didn''t feel like locking Zhouzhong any longer. On the contrary, he felt that he was locked all the time.


    Just thinking of this, Zhou Zhong again fell from the sky, and the huge Trident fell directly.


    "In the middle of the week, I remember today''s revenge. I will take your life away!" The God of war once again spat out a mouthful of blood. Ye guanglai''s strength, the existence of this large array on the sea, is the continuous energy support in the middle of the week.


    "Don''t talk too early. If you want my life, you can take it now. I''m afraid you don''t have the strength." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "Hiding in the array, you are a turtle with a shrinking head. I will definitely return it to you today!" Defeat anger hum, turn around and fly towards the direction of the castle.


    The God of war was beaten away by the middle of the week! It''s really 30 years since he left and 30 years ago. The last time he ran away with fierce words in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he has now become the God of war.


    Seeing the powerful real body was beaten away, everyone was very happy, all cheered up. In the middle of the week, the big array was recovered, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, the sea calmed down, and the Trident was taken back to the sea.


    Just when Zhou Zhong was bombarded by the God of war into the sea just now, Zhou Zhong didn''t come up for a long time. He started the array under the sea and used Trident as a artifact. With the blessing of Trident, the power of the big array was greatly increased. In this array, even facing the God of war, you can defeat it!


    After withdrawing the array, Zhou Zhong''s figure swayed in the sky. Zhou Zhong quickly stabilized himself and rushed back to the mountain.

 Chapter 760

    Seeing this, Lin Lu guessed that Zhou Zhong might have been injured, so he said to the onlookers, "well, the enemy has been driven away by the president. Please go back to work."


    At this time, the residents of the island are still in a state of excitement. The war between Zhou Zhonghe and the God of war was really wonderful. It was even more enjoyable than watching Hollywood blockbusters.


    Lin Lu and others had just demobilized the residents from the beach when a ghost repair suddenly pointed to the sea with a full face of panic and cried: "you Look


    Lin Lu and others looked at the sea with doubts on their faces. Then they all showed a look of shock. They saw that the originally blue sea turned red! It''s as red as blood!


    Then you can see that from time to time, the bodies of all kinds of fish are washed onto the beach by the waves. All the bodies of these fish are full of holes, and none of them is complete.


    All the hearts are pulled up, this scene is too terrible, the whole sea is red with blood, how many fish have to die!


    The elder of the mermaid clan looks dignified. He knows that the cause of death of these fish is related to the formation launched in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. No wonder that the U.S. didn''t start the big array when it sent warships to attack the Tao. The power of this array is amazing, but the consequences are too heavy!


    "You go to see his Highness the sea god, here gives us." The big elder of the mermaid clan said to Lin Lu and others with a dignified face.


    "Well, let''s go first." Lin Lu nods, and then takes Guixiu and his party to run to the back mountain to find Zhou Zhong. Just now Zhou Zhong was shaking in the sky. Lin Lu saw clearly that Zhou Zhong must have been injured. At this time, Lin Lu was very worried. The God of war is so powerful, I hope Zhou''s injury is not serious.


    A group of people ran to the back mountain. Zhou Zhong built a small house in the medicine shop. He usually lived here alone. At this time, Zhou Zhong was sitting on the open space in front of the house to heal his wounds.


    Lin Lu and others slowed down to avoid disturbing Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and said to Lin Lu with a smile, "I have nothing to do. Please come here."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong looked good, Lin Lu felt relieved and went to the front of the house and asked, "how are you doing in Zhou Zhong? Are you seriously injured?"


    Zhou said with a smile: "fortunately, taking pills has been controlled, as long as a period of time will be cured."


    With that, Zhou Zhong saw that there was no Mermaid among the visitors, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. With a dignified look, he asked, "elder Barney, have they gone to deal with the aftermath?"


    Lin Lu several people all put away the smile, recalled the scene on the sea before, now still have the lingering fear.


    "Well, the mermaid went to the sea to deal with it." Lin Lu nodded.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. That''s why he didn''t want to start the big array. The array was too strong to hurt the innocent. But in the face of such a strong man as the God of war, Zhou had to use a large array. The God of war was really too strong.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and arranged for Lin Lu and others: "I need to stay here for three days. If there is any problem outside, you can deal with it. If there is a big problem, you can hold a meeting to deal with it. I''m going to leave the island for a while in three days'' time. Just call me when I can. "


    "Where are you going? Your wound is not healed yet When Lin Lu heard that Zhou Zhong was going to leave the island for a period of time, she asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''ll do something. It''ll be OK."


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Lin Lu looks very firm to say.


    It''s OK for Zhou Zhong to think about it. Now that he is powerful, he can protect Lin Lu well without meeting a demigod like the God of war. Moreover, Lin Lu is not an ordinary person now. He has reached the second level of cultivation in Qi training period and can have certain self-protection ability.


    "Well, let''s go together." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    Lin Lu was very happy for a moment. She was really worried that she would not take her as a burden in the middle of the week.


    In the castle of Ares on the outskirts of the capital of the United States.


    At present, Jameson''s biggest worry is Zhou Zhong. He tries to get rid of Zhou Zhong and reclaim the island. What''s more, he gets the technique of making jade runes and Zhenqi bullets! So after the war God left, Jameson did not return to the White House, but waited in the castle. According to Jameson''s idea, since the God of war has made a move, he is definitely not an opponent in that week. With the strength of the God of war, he can destroy Zhouzhong island and spend half a day coming back, which is enough to wait until the God of war comes back.


    Jameson''s calculation was right. The God of war came back, but the result was totally different from what Jameson thought!


    The God of war, with his armor broken, his hair disordered, and his mouth full of blood, fell from the sky. After returning, he ignored Jameson and flew directly back to the top of the castle, which was his room.


    For the first time, Jameson was so embarrassed to see the God of war. It was God!


    "Go and find out! What the hell happened to jackner island! " Jameson''s heart suddenly thumped, and a touch of uncontrollable fear rose. The God of war went to jackona Island, but came back in confusion. What the hell is going on!


    The men next to him got the order and quickly passed it on, asking people to explore the situation in jackona island.


    Soon the situation came back, and his staff reported: "Mr. President, according to our inspection, the sea water around jackner island was filled with blood and spread for more than ten miles. Besides, there was no abnormality. By the way, several huge explosions occurred near the sea area of jackner Island, which was photographed by the satellite before. Their power was comparable to that of ICBM, but they were all exploded in the air and did not cause any damage to the island. "Jameson was dumbfounded. From the information he got and the embarrassment of the God of war''s return, it can be analyzed that the God of war had obviously gone through a big war on jackner island. Jameson didn''t see who lost and who won. He didn''t dare to decide, but the result was obvious. The God of war is in a mess. Jackner island is safe! This is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Jameson''s heart swelled, and the last time he sent an entire fleet to attack jackona Island, he was defeated. Although Jameson shocked the strength of Zhou Zhong at that time, he didn''t worry at all, because he had a trump card, that is, the God of war! But now that his biggest trump card has been defeated, what capital does he have to destroy Zhou Zhong!


    Yes, the United States is very strong. It is not only that fleet. If all the troops are sent to attack jackna Island, it will surely be able to fight down. But what happened? Now jackna island is recognized by the United Nations as a sovereign state. If the United States attacks the island with great fanfare, it will be aggression. Even the United States can not bear the pressure brought by world public opinion.


    "Mr. President, are we going to attack jackner island?" The man couldn''t help but ask.

 Chapter 761

    Jameson choked his anger. He was worried that there was no place to vent his anger. When he heard the problem of his subordinates, he immediately became angry. He slapped him in the face and scolded: "are you sb! Fight? What else? To attack the island openly? waste material! Order to go on, give me to increase the production speed of gene mutation liquid medicine, global sales! The price can be set lower. I don''t believe it. Our gene mutation potion can''t sell the Yufu in Zhouzhong! His jade talisman is so expensive, in the same condition to enhance the strength, we will still choose the cheaper one? He did not rely on selling jade talisman and Zhenqi bullets in the middle of the week. Besides these two things, what money making industry does he have on the island? It''s no joke to build a country. The annual infrastructure and social welfare is a terrible expense. Without the income support of Zhenqi bullet and Yufu, he can''t support it! At the same time, we are telling those allies that no one is allowed to trade with China Shipping state-owned enterprises, or else we will be merciless! I just want to bring him down in the middle of the week


    His subordinates were busy writing down what Jameson had said and nodded repeatedly: "yes, Mr. President, I''m going to order it right away."


    There was a gloomy look in Jameson''s eyes. He didn''t believe in the world''s superpower. He couldn''t make it for a week!


    Zhou Zhong recuperated for three days in the medicine shop with the help of healing pills. Zhou Zhong''s injury recovered very quickly. Although he hasn''t fully recovered, as long as he doesn''t meet strong men like the God of war again, even dealing with some experts will never have any problems.


    This morning, Lin Lu came to the pharmacy looking for Zhou Zhong. They made an appointment to go to South America, but besides Lin Lu, Zhu Qingyi also came.


    Zhuqingyi still looks like that pair of high cold, standing outside the medicine shop, looking at two people without saying a word, Zhou Zhongtou is suddenly big. As the saying goes, three women make a play, but for Zhou Zhong, two women are already a disaster! Zhou Zhong now agrees to fight with God of war again, and doesn''t want to be caught between these two women.


    But who can blame? If you are in trouble, you should fight against it.


    "Qingyi, I''ll go out and do something. I''ll be back soon. You..."


    Zhou Zhong went to Zhu Qingyi. Before he finished, Zhu Qingyi looked at Lin Lu and asked, "is she going with me?"


    "Well Yes Zhou Zhong was very embarrassed and nodded.


    At this time, Lin Lu came to help Zhou Zhong out of the encirclement and said, "zhuqingyi, take me to Zhouzhong because I am also a practitioner. I can help Zhou Zhong."


    "I can also help Zhou Zhong," she said in a cold voice


    After that, Zhu Qingyi looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "why don''t you teach me how to practice? I asked the fat man, the fat man said you said to him, beyond a certain age can not practice. But don''t use this reason to send me away. Lin Lu has just been practicing for a long time. She can. Why can''t I? "


    Zhou Zhong knew that if he didn''t take bamboo green clothes with him today, he would not be able to pass the test. He could only smile bitterly and say, "OK, OK, you''ll come with us, but I really don''t want to kill you. The best time to practice is when you were a child. All the playthings in heaven and earth are born with aura. When a person is born, he is full of aura. As he grows up, the aura in his body will dissipate. Therefore, it is the best time to practice when he is just a director. But I''ll try to find a suitable method for you to practice. "


    When Zhu Qingyi heard what Zhou Zhong said, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he declared war on Lin Lu and said, "my accomplishments will surpass you!"


    Lin Lu doesn''t know what''s wrong with Zhu Qingyi. Usually, Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong have similar personalities. They are indifferent and don''t like to fight. However, when they are together with Zhu Qingyi, they always want to quarrel with her. They retort: "I''m on the second floor of Qi training stage. The elder said that many people with poor talent will stay in practice all their lives The gas phase is one layer. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to practice the second level of Qi. "


    "Who can''t reach the second floor of Qi training period? Lin Lu, we''ll see! " Bamboo green clothes angry put cruel words way.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to let the two of them quarrel endlessly. He quickly stopped the two humanitarians and said, "OK, OK, let''s go, or it will be late when we wait for South America."


    The two women just gave a cold hum, and then followed Zhou Zhong to the wharf.


    After three days of cleaning up, mermaids have cleaned up the dead fish in the bottom of the sea. Many of them have been pushed far away by the waves, and the color of the sea has returned to its previous blue color.


    In the middle of the week, he took the two women to the dock, took a boat to Foshan, and then took the nearest flight to Nanlu, which is located in South America. Now that China has become a sovereign state, it is reasonable to apply for a visa. However, the Chinese nationality of Zhou Zhong''s two women is still valid. Three people can still enter Nanlu with their Chinese passports and visa.


    Zhou Zhong knew that this must be the special care given by the state, and he felt very moved.


    As soon as the three men got off the plane, a middle-aged man and a young man came over with a smile. The middle-aged man respectfully asked Zhou Zhong, "are you Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at them curiously and saw that they were both Chinese. He felt close to each other and nodded: "I am Zhou Zhong. Are you?"The middle-aged man was confirmed and looked more respectful. He said, "I''m Zhang Wenliang, a staff member of the Chinese Embassy in Nanlu. This is my colleague Fang Bing."


    Fang Bing, the young man behind him, nodded to Zhou Zhongdian. Obviously, he didn''t know too much about Zhou Zhong. He didn''t take Zhou Zhong''s youth seriously. Instead, he peeped at Lin Lu from time to time and pursued you deliberately. In fact, it''s not his fault. He''s 25 or 26 years old. He''s just a vigorous young man. It''s really strange to see Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi, two first-class beauties.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods to the two people. He is more sure that his identity is specially arranged by the state. He knows that he has left for Nanlu, and specially arranges the local people to pick up the plane.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s go back to the embassy and have a rest." Zhang Wenliang said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, but Zhou found that Zhang Wenliang''s eyes were a little trance and anxious.


    Zhou Zhong knew his idea and said with a smile, "forget it, or don''t go to the embassy. Brother Zhang, you must be familiar with Nanlu. Where is the tribe? Let''s go straight there. "


    When Zhang Wenliang heard what Zhou Zhong said, his eyes lit up. He was really worried. Zhang Wenliang said that he was a staff member of the embassy. In fact, it was just a pseudonym. His real identity was a senior agent of the Ministry of national security stationed abroad. Naturally, he was clear that the country wanted the blood of the sun god bird, so he was very worried. It''s just that the leader told him that Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person. He must be treated with care. He can''t let people leave the plane directly. That''s why he told Zhou Zhong to have a rest.

 Chapter 762

    "Mr. Zhou, the tribe is deep in the Amazon rainforest, and the journey is very difficult." Zhou''s kindness reminds Zhang Wenzhong of his great favor.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go. It''s very important. It''s the key to finish the task as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, two ladies. This way, please." Zhang Wenliang saw that Zhou Zhong''s tone was firm. He was also anxious, so he was not polite. He took Zhou Zhong''s three people to walk outside the airport.


    After leaving the airport, several people got into a huge Ford pickup truck. Fang Bing drove the car. Zhang Wenliang was in the co pilot, and Zhou Zhongzhong and two women were in the back seat.


    Zhou Zhong is sitting in the middle of the room. Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi are two beautiful women. They are very close to each other. They are holding Zhou Zhong''s arm. This scene is so envious to all men in the world.


    Fang Bing, who was driving in front of him, saw that Zhou Zhong was enjoying himself so much in his rearview mirror. He was very unbalanced. If he looked at Zhou Zhong and looked at himself, he was no worse than Zhou Zhong! To be handsome, he felt that he was more handsome than Zhou Zhong, and he was also a senior agent of the Ministry of national security. His identity was not ordinary. He had privileges everywhere. He was not better than Zhou Zhong? I don''t know what crazy the country is. How could Zhou Zhong be sent to complete such an important task?


    "The road in Nanlu rainforest is very difficult to walk. The car will be very bumpy later. You should be prepared." Fang Bing spoke to Zhou Zhonghe and his two women. He looked arrogant. He thought that Zhou Zhong''s three people would not be able to bear it. That was the time for him to perform.


    When the car leaves the airport, it tells you to run all the way. After driving for more than an hour, it gets off the road and starts to walk on the bumpy dirt road. At this time, it shows the off-road ability of the pickup truck. No matter how bad the road is, it can pass easily.


    Gradually, the car drove into the rainforest, and the road became more complicated. Fang Bing looked in the rear-view mirror and found that Zhou Zhong was still sitting there with his face as usual. He couldn''t help frowning. He said that he had been wandering for such a long time. Other people who came to the rainforest for the first time would have been unable to bear to vomit. How could he still feel like nothing this week?


    Thinking that Fang Bing was very upset, he deliberately drove the car in potholes to make the car shake more violently, just like taking a boat.


    Lin Lu is the second floor of Qi training period, which is quite different from Zhou Zhong. However, for ordinary people, the second floor of Qi training period is also an absolute master! When I was on the second floor of Qi training period in the middle of the week, I was very good. Naturally, I didn''t feel any shaking. I was very stable in the car.


    However, bamboo green clothes can be inserted. Although bamboo green clothes can also do some Kung Fu, she is still an ordinary person. At first, she was OK. She didn''t feel much. However, Fang Bing is now looking for the roads with large ranges. The car shakes so much that Zhu Qingyi doesn''t vomit. However, she can''t sit still, so she can only rest her whole body on Zhou Zhong''s body and die Hold the middle of the week dead, so that the body will not swing back and forth.


    But such a car suffered in the middle of the week!


    Zhu Qingyi leaned against him and hugged him tightly. Zhou could feel the hot figure of zhuqingyi. In addition, the car swayed back and forth, which made the two people''s bodies in constant intimate contact. Calculate a week also for a long time no diarrhea fire, suddenly raised a hot feeling in the abdomen, and then the body has changed.


    This scared Zhou Zhong. Lin Lu is sitting next to him! Although Lin Lu didn''t hold her, she was close to him. She could easily find out her present state.


    What''s more troubling is that Zhu Qingyi has already found out the state of Zhou Zhong. They have been close to each other, so naturally they don''t have any scruples. Zhu Qingyi reaches out her hand directly. It took Zhou''s life. He quickly motioned to Zhu Qingyi not to make trouble. Looking at Lin Lu next to him, Zhu Qingyi could hardly show a mischievous smile and deliberately went to the middle of the week.


    It was a torment in the middle of the week. He and Lin Lu had established a relationship with each other, but they were very pure. At most, they were holding hands. They had never done anything else. So naturally, they were not as Frank as Zhu Qingyi in front of Lin Lu.


    This week''s suffering, the face can change some strange up, like a very uncomfortable look, but the week this uncomfortable is not because of the car shaking.


    The front soldiers opened for a while. The queen looked in the mirror and found that Zhou Zhong''s look had changed. She was very happy. Her face was full of satisfaction. She thought with disdain, how could she not carry it now? Hum, what are the members of the dragon soul? It''s just so. I hope you can still have the blood of the sun god bird?


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car stopped at a river. Zhang opened the door and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, let''s get out of the car."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong felt relieved. He wished he could kiss Zhang Wenliang. He was saved. All the way, zhuqingyi kept teasing him, which made Zhou suffer a lot. If they were the only two of them, they would have pushed down zhuqingyi.


    When the door of the car is opened, Zhou Qinglin doesn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Lu looks at two people blankly and asks.Zhou Zhong was afraid that Zhu Qingyi, a woman who didn''t play according to common sense, would say something. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Cough, brother Zhang, are we here?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong busy changing the topic, Zhu Qingyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Wenliang told Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, the rain forest car in front of us can''t get in, so we have to take a boat."


    "All right, I''ll listen to elder brother Zhang." Zhou said with a smile.


    Zhang Wenliang pulled out a small boat from the nearby woods. The boat was very narrow, but it was very long. It could only sit in a single row, and it had to spread its legs. It didn''t look very comfortable.


    Zhang Wenliang sits at the back. He wants to sail. Fang Bing is in the front. He wants to paddle to control the direction. Zhou Zhonghe and his two women sat in the middle, Lin Lu in front, Zhu Qingyi in the back, and Zhou Zhong was in the middle of them.


    The rivers in the Amazon rainforest are emerald green, and the dense rainforests on both sides surround the whole river.


    Zhang Wenliang started the engine, and the boat began to move quickly. At first, the river was wide and the boat was moving fast. However, more than ten minutes later, the river became narrower, which was about three or four meters wide. In some places, it was two meters wide, and there was a width that only one boat could pass through.


    At this time, the engine can no longer be used, otherwise it will easily hit the tree roots on both sides of the river. Fang Bing and Zhang Wenliang will be rowing one after another.


    "Brother Zhang, give me the oar and I''ll row it." I''m sorry to see the man in the middle of the boat.


    But Zhang Wenliang shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Zhou, just sit down. Fang Bing and I are used to rowing in the rain forest all the year round."


    At this time, Lin Lu found two old oars on the boat board under her feet. She took them curiously and said with a smile, "I''ll help you too."

 Chapter 763

    When Fang Bing saw Lin Lu behind him, he was also rowing with a paddle. He felt that he had a chance to get in touch with this beautiful woman. This boat is not the same as an ordinary boat, because it''s very narrow and difficult to row. If he can''t control the balance properly, it''s easy to tilt into the water.


    Sure enough, Lin Lu didn''t adapt to the boat for the first time. The boat tilted for a while, and Fang Bing quickly stabilized the boat. Then he explained to Lin Lu with a smile, "when rowing, you should keep a good balance. You can watch my movements in the back. It''s very simple."


    Lin Lu took a look at Fang Bing, and Fang Bing began to demonstrate to her. Lin Lu is now a practitioner and has reached the second level of Qi training period. Not only has her strength become stronger, but also she has a lot of ability to accept and learn affairs, so she has learned it without much effort.


    "Yes, that''s it. You''re so good. You''ve learned it with just a few strokes." When Fang Bing saw Lin Lu, he soon learned how to do it. He couldn''t help praising it. Then he began to chatter and talk with Lin Lu. What he said was some positions that could show his strength.


    "Although the Amazon jungle is very beautiful, it is one of the most terrible places in the world, because it is full of poisonous snakes, insects and ants. They are 100 times more terrible than lions and tigers, because lions and tigers can guard against them, but these poisonous snakes, insects and ants are too small to guard against. If they don''t pay attention to being bitten by a very common mosquito, they may be infected The terrible death of the virus. "


    "Besides these, there are crocodiles in the river! They will even jump on the boat and knock people into the river, and then a group of crocodiles will rush up and eat people immediately, so you must be careful. You''d better stay close to me, so that I can protect you


    The more Fang Bing said, the more proud he was. He just wanted to frighten Lin Lu. Beautiful women like Lin Lu would be scared out of color by seeing cockroaches and mice all the time in the city. Now when he said so many terrible things, he would be terrified. He remembers that a master of love once said, when can a woman fall in love with you? That''s when women are scared.


    When Fang Lu goes back to save Lin Lu, she is very happy to see that she is not afraid of Lin Chang?


    At this time, a huge crocodile sprang out of the water and the target was directed at the soldiers!


    These animals are not stupid, they will distinguish which people are good at starting and which are not. Fang Bing''s mind is all on Lin Lu at this time. He doesn''t pay attention at all. The crocodile just seizes this opportunity and pours on him.


    Zhang Wenliang sat at the back of the boat, and it was too late to rescue Fang Bing.


    Fang Bing is totally stupid. If he is concentrated, he can still react. What should he do? But now he feels that his mind is blank. He can only watch the huge crocodile pounce on him. This crocodile can be six meters long and weighs more than 1000 kilograms! If it is attacked by it, the consequences can be imagined - it will definitely die!


    At this critical moment, a wooden oar was stretched out by the side and hit the crocodile''s head heavily. The huge crocodile uttered a scream and fell back into the river.


    The crocodile''s body was too large. When it fell into the river, the boat suddenly shook and almost turned over. Fortunately, Zhang Wenliang stabilized the boat behind.


    Fang Bing recovered from his panic and looked at Lin Lu, who had done a very ordinary thing. His face turned red in an instant. He wanted to jump into the river to hide.


    It''s really humiliating. Just now he was showing off how powerful he was in front of Lin Lu. In a flash, he was saved by Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu has a smile on her mouth. Although she doesn''t say anything, she has been a beautiful woman since she was a child. What does she not know? Fang Bing keeps showing off in front of her, and shows disdain for Zhou Zhong, which makes Lin Lu very angry. Zhou Zhong is her boyfriend! Does Fang Bing want to compete with Zhou Zhong?


    "Brother Fang, you''d better be more careful. These crocodiles are bullying and afraid of the hard." Lin Lu said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I must be careful." At this time, Fang Bing had no face to see Lin Lu and nodded his head.


    When Lin Lu sees Fang Bing, he is learning to be honest. He looks back at Zhou Zhong with pride, as if he is asking for credit.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. Since Lin Lu''s practice, he found that Lin Lu''s character was becoming more and more lively. In the past, Lin Lu was a very dignified and steady young lady. She was seldom so naughty.


    Zhang Wenliang was embarrassed to see him in the back. Anyway, Fang Bing was also his subordinate. His subordinates were disgraced. His boss was naturally shameless. He secretly scolded Fang Bing, a boy who was so unpromising that he couldn''t walk when he saw a beautiful woman.


    The boat went straight down the river. The river became narrower and narrower, and the trees on both sides became more and more dense. After driving for more than two hours, a slightly open area suddenly appeared in front of the boat.Next week, sir, we''ll take the boat Zhang Wenliang said to Zhou Zhong.


    The center of the week was relieved, and the heart said that it had finally arrived at the place. The boat pulled in by the river. Fang Bing was the first to jump on the bank. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he heard a swish in the woods, and a wooden spear stuck at his feet!


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh ~"


    then there was a loud noise in the woods, and a dozen black people rushed out to surround the five people. These black people had colorful runes on their faces, hats and clothes woven with grass and leaves, and spears in their hands just like the ones they had just shot.


    "Who are you?" The leading black man pointed his spear at five people and asked in English.


    Zhang Wenliang stepped forward and said to the black man, "Hello, I''m an official of the Chinese embassy. I''ve contacted the head of your tribe before. I''m here to see you today."


    The black man walked around Zhang Wenliang and asked him to take out his ID card and have a look at it. He confirmed that Zhang Wenliang was from the Chinese embassy. Then he nodded and said, "OK, you can come with me."


    So the party followed the group of black people to the depths of the rainforest, Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu, Zhu Qingyi three people around to watch. The Amazon rainforest, known as the lung of the earth, is the oldest primitive rainforest in the world. The scenery here is so beautiful that you can''t see it outside. There are some monkeys running through the trees from time to time. The ecological environment is very good.

 Chapter 764

    After walking about half a point, the group finally walked out of the dense jungle and a huge stockade appeared in front of them.


    "How beautiful it is


    Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi can''t help but exclaim. The scenery is so beautiful.


    The village is surrounded by the jungle. There are two huge ancient trees in the middle of the village. The vine grows a huge platform in the air. On the platform, there is spring water gushing out, and then it falls like a waterfall. On the ground, a small lake is formed, which runs through the whole village. The green lake water is crystal clear like emerald.


    The leading black man entered the stockade with a few people, and then let them wait outside the gate, and ran in by himself.


    Not long after that, a black man in his thirties came out, looked up and down at several people, and then asked Zhang Wenliang, "are you a distinguished guest from China?"


    Yesterday, Zhang Wenliang said that he would bring a Chinese leader to the tribe to discuss important matters. Obviously, the middle-aged man now regards him as a leader.


    Zhang Wenliang had a thorough understanding of the whole Sunbird tribe. He knew who the middle-aged black man was and was the eleventh son of the patriarch. He shook his head with a smile and said, "you misunderstood me, Mr. Jesse. I''m a member of the Chinese embassy. This is our leader from China, Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou."


    With that, Zhang Wenliang compared with Zhou Zhong, and then introduced the identity of Jesse to Zhou Zhong.


    There was a flash of surprise in Jesse''s eyes, followed by contempt, because Zhou Zhong was too young. In the morning, his father told him that a leader from the Chinese parliament would discuss an important matter. China is now the fastest growing country in the world, and its influence in the world is also growing day by day.


    Although the Sunbird tribe is a primitive tribe in the Amazon, life is not easy now. If the tribe wants to maintain the livelihood of so many people, it also needs money. It can also make a lot of money if it can get along well with China. Everyone knows that China is now rich and loves to travel abroad. It is possible to develop the Amazon rainforest tourism routes and improve the living conditions of the tribes.


    So even if he looks down on Zhou Zhong, Jesse still invites Zhou Zhong''s party to sit in the house.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk nonsense either. He asked Jesse directly, "young master Jesse, we have something important to discuss with the patriarch this time. I don''t know if we can take us to see the patriarch?"


    Jesse was even more disdainful to see the patriarch when he saw that he had come up from the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. What kind of identity was the patriarch? Could you see him as a Chinese boy? So he perfunctorily said, "I''m very sorry, Mr. Zhou, the patriarch just closed this morning, and now he can''t meet anyone. If there''s anything you can tell me."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhang Wenliang''s face became gloomy when he heard this. He was angry. Zhou Zhongdu could see that the patriarch was shut up. Jesse didn''t like to see them at the beginning, especially the way Jesse looked at himself.


    Zhang Wenliang frowned and asked, "Mr. Jesse, I only spoke with your clan leader yesterday. Why did I shut up this morning?"


    Jesse seemed to be unable to see the anger of the two people. She said with disapproval: "suddenly, our patriarch has made great progress in cultivation recently. At the critical moment of breakthrough, we can''t disturb him!"


    Jesse''s words are pun, but also with some flaunting and warning meaning, such as telling Zhou Zhonghe and Zhang Wenliang that their patriarch is going to break through and their strength will increase greatly. You''d better be careful.


    "When can we see the patriarch?" Zhou asked.


    "This one It''s hard to say, maybe a day or two, maybe a month or two Jesse shrugged.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Zhang Wenliang seems to be asking Zhou Zhong what he means. This time he is looking for the sun god bird blood week. He is just a leader, so what should be done depends on Zhou Zhong''s meaning.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment. The purpose of this visit to the Sunbird tribe is to get the blood of the Sunbird. If there is a conflict with the people of the Sunbird tribe now, it is not so easy to get the blood of the Sunbird peacefully. Although this Jesse is really annoying, but Zhou Zhong was still angry and said calmly, "let''s interrupt. We''ll stay for a few days to see if the patriarch can leave the customs early."


    Jesse said indifferently, "OK, then I''ll arrange rooms for some guests. We are guests from afar. Our Sunbird tribe will treat you well."


    Then Jesse called the servants and took them to their rooms for rest. The servants took them to a row of small bamboo houses in the corner of the village. It looked very simple. When the servant left, zhuqingyi frowned and said in a cold voice, "they don''t seem to welcome us."


    Lin Lu is also rare to agree, said: "brother Zhang and their patriarch passed yesterday, today closed, how so coincidental? I don''t think they want to see us. When do we have to wait here? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile, "I know, but what can I do without waiting? We can''t do it openly, can we? "


    "Well, let''s wait a few days. Although we don''t have a deep friendship with the Sunbird tribe, we have always been friendly. If the patriarch knew that we were waiting in the stockade, how could he come out to see each other?" Zhang Wenliang sighed and said helplessly.Several people stayed in the stockade for a while, waiting to see the clan leader.


    In the back of the gate of the stockade, the guards with a spear in their hands greet the guards one after another.


    Jesse came to the woods at the back of the yard. An old man with white beard was sitting on the green river for training. Every time he breathed, a faint mist came out of the river.


    "My father." Jesse came forward and cried very respectfully.


    The old man opened his eyes and took a look. Jesse asked, "is the Chinese coming?"


    Jessie nodded, and then said angrily, "yes, father, but the country of China obviously didn''t pay attention to us and sent a hairy boy to come here. Isn''t this a shame to our Sunbird tribe? I''ve sent them off, but these people are so persistent that they have to wait here. "


    "Little boy?" The old man frowned and asked in doubt.


    Jessie nodded his head and said, "yes, father, what kind of leader of China is? I mean, he is about 20 years old. What kind of leader can he be at this age?"


    There was a flash of anger in the old man''s eyes, and he was angry in his heart. Yesterday, people from the Chinese Embassy called him and said that there was a leader coming to discuss important matters. He specially arranged his son to wait. Unexpectedly, China was so arrogant that he sent a yellow haired boy to talk with him. He didn''t pay any attention to him!


    "Well done, let them wait!" The old man closed his eyes and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 765

    Jesse''s face flashed with joy. They are primitive tribes, and there is no limit to getting married and having children. As long as you are strong enough and powerful enough, you can have many wives.


    As the strongest and leader of the tribe, the patriarch took 13 wives and gave birth to more than 30 sons. As a eleven son, no matter from which point of view, Jesse''s status is not very high. But Jesse has ambition, his dream is to be like his father, to become the patriarch!


    Now his own practice has been recognized by his father, but also praised by his father, which is the biggest happy event for Jesse.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jesse couldn''t help asking, "father, is there any change in the beast lately?"


    The old patriarch, who was originally calm, suddenly changed his face after hearing this. A sharp light came out of his eyes. He gave Jesse a cold look, which made Jesse excited. He was angry and scared.


    But soon the old patriarch looked normal and said in a cool voice, "with the suppression of the sun god bird, the beast dare not have any changes. Forget it, I''ll spare you one time this time. If you dare to ask about this matter again next time, don''t blame me for not thinking about father and son! "


    Jesse even nodded and said, "yes, my son knows that he is wrong, and he will not dare to ask questions again."


    At this time, a member of the outside rushed in and respectfully reported to the old man: "patriarch, the envoy sent by the United States has arrived."


    "Come to America?" Hearing the arrival of the Americans, the old patriarch''s face turned serious and stood up and said, "go, you and I will meet the Americans."


    Jesse answered and followed her father out.


    Inside the bamboo house, because it is the corner of the stockade, far from the water, and blocked by the building in front of it, it is very stuffy.


    "Let''s go out and have a look. The scenery in the stockade is still good. It was a tour at that time." Zhou Zhong suggested to the two women with a smile.


    Agree with, green clothes turn Lu to go out very well


    Zhang Wenliang and Fang Bing can''t stay in the room any longer. Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s three people are going out for a walk, they are busy to go together.


    The five men left the bamboo house and headed for the river in front of them. It must be cool there. But as soon as they came here, they saw a group of people coming out of a big yard in a hurry. The leader was an old man with a white beard, followed by a respectful Jesse.


    "It''s chief Bernie!" Seeing the old man with white beard, Zhang Wenliang suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old man and asked Zhang Wenliang, "is he the head of the Sunbird tribe?"


    Zhang Wenliang nodded in a deep voice and said, "yes, let''s go."


    A few people just wanted to go to see the head of Bernie clan, but then a group of people came in. They were led by three white people, two men and one woman, followed by ten big men. They were all solemn, and they were obviously escorts of the three.


    This group of people look arrogant, head up came in, a look of defiance.


    Seeing these three people, the chief of Bernie came forward respectfully and said, "Dear general gefro, how do you do? I don''t know what''s your order when you come to the Sunbird tribe


    "Chief Bernie, I''ve been ordered to take the sun bird, and I hope you can cooperate with me!" Said the tall, haughty guy, in a tone of command.


    When Bernie heard this, he looked puzzled and asked for the sun god bird? How can we do that? The Sunbird is the sacred thing of their Sunbird tribe! And it''s also the only way to contain the beast. Without the sun god bird, their tribe will encounter great difficulties.


    Not far away, Zhou Zhong and others heard that this group of American people also came to ask for the sun god bird, and their looks suddenly changed. Especially when they saw patriarch Bernie, they avoided them before, but now they kowtow to the American people. They were very angry.


    "No! Even if you want to, you have to have a first come, then come. We came here first. What do you mean, chief Bernie? If we want to see you, you will be closed. When the Americans come, will you go out? " Zhang Wenliang stepped forward quickly and asked the head of the berni clan angrily.


    Bernie didn''t expect that the Chinese people were also nearby. His face suddenly changed and he said with a smile, "this friend of China, what you said is too serious. I was just in the process of closing. I learned that the envoys from China and the United States were coming, so I left the customs ahead of time. I was going to ask people to call for you."


    After hearing this, Zhang Wenliang looked suspicious. He didn''t believe Bernie would be so kind. So he asked, "well, in that case, do you have to talk to us? We came first. "


    Bernie looked at the American people, and then looked at the Chinese people. He apologetically said to Zhang Wenliang, "I''m very sorry, Chinese friends. Please wait a moment. I''ll talk to the American guests and I''ll invite you right away."


    With that, Bernie personally invited gevoro into his yard and continued to talk about what Zhou Zhong and others did not know.


    Bernie and Geoffrey talked for more than half an hour, then sent them out in person and asked Jesse to take them to their room to rest.


    Not far from the courtyard, which is near the river, there is a picture of a very good small house. It is beautiful and comfortable. Moreover, the location is good and cool. A group of gevoro people are arranged there, and even the servants they bring live there.Seeing that there was such a big gap between himself and the representatives of the United States, several people in the middle of the week were angry. What did the Bernie patriarch mean? When they came to see them, they said that they were closed. When the Americans came, they would go out of the customs. That''s not enough. They even arranged accommodation. They come early. Shouldn''t they live in a good house? Later is not to go to live in the poor conditions of the house?


    Jesse sent gevoro and others back to the house, and then came back to invite several people in Zhou Zhong and said, "Chinese guests, my father will invite you in."


    Although he said please, Jesse''s expression was very casual, so she didn''t wait for everyone to walk into the yard.


    Zhou Zhong and others followed him to the hall. The Bernie clan leader sat on the big chair made of wood vine.


    "Hello, guests from China. I don''t know what''s important for you to discuss with us this time?" The head of Bernie clan took a look at Zhou Zhong. Because he had been informed by Jesse, he knew that Zhou Zhong, the youngest of the group, was talking. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes. What important thing could such a hairy boy talk about? Bernie just wants to get rid of them now.


    Zhou Zhong bowed his hand and said to patriarch berni, "Hello, patriarch berni. I''m Zhou Zhong. I''m here on behalf of China to borrow something from the patriarch."

 Chapter 766

    "Oh? I don''t know what it is. If there is such a thing in the Sunbird tribe, I would like to lend it to our friends in China. " Berni said with a smile that he looked very friendly.


    In the middle of the week, he saw that the patriarch was very happy, so he also said to the point: "patriarch, I heard that the nobles have a sacred object, which is the solar energy god bird. This time we venture to come here just to ask for..."


    "No way!"


    In the middle of the week, the head of Bernie clan changed his face as soon as he heard the word "Sunbird". He was very angry. These Chinese people are just too shameful. Just send such a boy to want the Sunbird, the sacred thing of our Sunbird clan? Don''t you take us sunbirds seriously?


    Sunbird is the largest tribe in South America, and the entire Amazon rainforest is under their control. The most important thing is that they still have ancient magic powers. Even when leaders of those countries in South America see his patriarch, they will be respectful.


    "See you off, Jesse!" At this time, Jessie and Jay don''t want to see off the guests directly.


    A few people in the middle of the week didn''t expect that Bernie, who was still laughing just now, could turn his face faster than he could turn his book. Suddenly, he became angry.


    But Zhou Zhong can''t just give up. This matter is not a small matter, but a major event related to the National Games. Zhou Zhong quickly stood up and said to patriarch Bernie, "don''t be angry, chief Bernie. We are not asking for nothing. We can exchange."


    "Change? Hum, what do you think of our sun bird family''s sacred objects? Can you exchange them at will? I think you''re here to make trouble, Jesse, see you off This time, patriarch berni''s tone was more resolute. He didn''t want to say more words with Zhou Zhong and others.


    Zhang Wenliang didn''t expect that things would come to this point. He whispered to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, what should we do now? Let''s go first. It really annoys the patriarch Bernie, and we won''t have any chance."


    Chou chuckled bitterly and said, "is there a chance now?"? Look at the attitude of the head of Bernie clan, it''s not going to work at all.


    "Mr. Zhou, please leave. We sunbirds don''t welcome you." Jesse got his father''s order, stood up and said in a cold voice to Zhou Zhong and others.


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to Jesse. Several jade charms and genuine Qi bullets appeared in the palm of his hand. He confidently said to patriarch Bernie, "patriarch Bernie, we sincerely come to talk with you about things. If you like, we can exchange jade charms and genuine Qi bullets. The jade Charms I have here are super jade charms with three attributes, which are absolutely not available in the market £¡¡±


    "Yufu?"


    Seeing the jade talisman in Zhou Zhong''s hand, the faces of Bernie clan chief and Jesse changed at the same time, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    If anything is the most popular thing in the world, the first thing the leaders of these Qimen families and other countries in the world think of is jade Fu and Zhenqi bullet. It''s hard to find money. Especially in America and Europe, they have no place to buy. At present, it is easier for them to buy jade from other countries, such as Myanmar and western India.


    The reason why patriarch Bernie was angry was that he felt that China did not respect them and sent a little boy to talk about things. What did he think of them as sunbirds? But now Zhou Zhong can take out the jade talisman, and it''s three kinds of jade talisman. That really shows that the other party is not here for fun, but really sincere!


    Patriarch berni has also known about jade runes. Ordinary jade runes are amazing. High level jade runes can kill level two or three abilities. Jade runes with two attributes are already the top match. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could come up with three kinds of jade charms.


    "Mr. Zhou, I was a little rude just now. I can see that you are sincere, but The sun god bird is a sacred thing of my family. I''d better not do it. Jessie, take some distinguished guests to the room to have a rest. Since we have arrived at our Sunbird family, we will be very hospitable. I have some other things to do, so I''ll excuse you first. " Bernie patriarch changed his anger and said to some people in Zhouzhong with a smile. Then he told Jesse to treat them well and left the hall.


    "Think about it, Bernie." In the middle of the week, when he saw that the patriarch of Bernie had left, he immediately cried out.


    Jesse said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, my father''s decision will not be changed. I advise you to give up the idea of Sunbird. We Sunbird family will still regard you as friends. Please follow me."


    Zhou and his party saw that the patriarch Bernie had left, and it was useless to stay. They had to follow Jesse back to their residence. This time, Jesse didn''t take a few people back to the bamboo house. Instead, she took a few people to a nice little yard. There were three rooms in the yard, and a two meter wide stream flowed through the back of the yard, which was very cool.


    "Friends from China, you can stay here first. No matter how long you stay, we are very welcome. If you have anything to do, you can ask your servants to come to me. I''ll leave first." Jesse said with a smile to the others, and then turned away from the yard.Zhu Qingyi and Lin Lu were obviously satisfied with the courtyard. They kept looking around and exclaiming: "Wow, it''s so good here. It''s better than the bamboo house before. I don''t know how many times. There are fish in the stream."


    However, Zhou didn''t have the heart to control it at this time. As long as the patriarch Bernie could give him the blood of the sun god bird, let alone live in a bamboo house, he would sleep in the river for a night, and he would also agree to it in the middle of the week.


    The blood of the sun god bird is related to the national destiny. More than a billion compatriots are waiting for him. Zhou Zhong feels a lot of pressure. The key is that the Bernie patriarch didn''t even buy oil and salt. He didn''t exchange jade runes of three attributes with him. Zhou Zhong really couldn''t think of anything else to exchange with him.


    "Mr. Zhou, what should we do now?" Zhang Wenliang, also full of sadness, asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know what to do. Then the patriarch Bernie said that he would not give us the blood of the sun god bird. Now we can only cope with the changes with invariance. By the way, didn''t the American also come to ask for the sun bird? It seems that the American people will not give up. Let''s see what they will do first, and then act on the occasion. "


    Zhang Wenliang thought that this was the only way now, so he nodded and said, "well, Mr. Zhou, you''ve had a hard day on your journey. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    After that, Zhang Wenliang and Fang Bing also went back to their room, but Zhou Zhong found a problem, that is, although there are three rooms in the yard, one is the living room and dining room, and the remaining two are the bedrooms. Now that Zhang Wenliang and Fang Bing return to the room and close the door, he

 Chapter 767

    When Zhou Zhong enters the room, he finds that Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi are also in the room. This is an interesting custom of the Sunbird people. There is a very big bed in the room, which is enough to sleep five or six people. When they see Zhou Zhong coming in, they look up at him. Lin Lu''s face suddenly turns red. Because Zhu Qingyi has a close relationship with Zhou Zhong, she is quite generous and begins to tease Zhou Zhong instead "Which room are you going to sleep in at night, Zhou Zhong


    Zhou was really asked to live in bamboo green clothes, rather embarrassed asked: "I go to that room."


    A sly smile flashed in Zhu Qingyi''s eyes and asked Zhou Zhong, "I think that room has been closed. Why didn''t you go in?"


    "Cough, I just came to see you two. I''m afraid you''re not used to sleeping here." Try to make yourself look not very guilty.


    Zhu Qingyi couldn''t help laughing and throwing out the last big killing move. He was discontented and said, "Zhou Zhong, you don''t want to let the two beauties go to sleep with two men. What do you mean? Do you think we''re particularly unattractive, don''t you? "


    When Lin Lu heard this, she also looked up at Zhou Zhong. She felt a little uneasy. Although she wanted to sleep in a room with Zhou Zhong, her heart was like a deer, but she didn''t sleep in a room with Zhou Zhong, and there was nothing to be afraid of. In addition, Zhu Qingyi asked, and she really wanted to know, is she really unattractive? Zhou Zhong didn''t want to sleep in the same room with her?


    Zhou saw two women are covetously looking at themselves, the heart suddenly bitter smile, this question can not be answered, how to answer? Say you want to sleep in a room with them? This is too shameless, Zhou Zhong can not say. But say you don''t want to sleep in a room with them? Then it''s death. Zhou Zhong is not the ignorant young man who was ignorant of women at the beginning. He knows that these women''s minds are strange.


    If you have some thoughts on them, they will scold you as a hooligan, but if you say you have no mind for them, they will kill you.


    "I''ll sleep in the chair at night, you two in bed." Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be pursued by the two girls any more. Maybe he would ask some fatal questions later, so he threw down a sentence and ran away.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s appearance of fleeing in confusion, Zhu Qingyi and Lin Lu smile at each other.


    In the evening, the sunbirds bring their dinner to Zhou Zhongxing. They are all specialty dishes in the Amazon forest, all of which are game. I can''t help it. It''s illegal to eat game in the city. But in the Amazon forest, there''s nothing else to eat except game. The most powerful dish is crocodile meat! But don''t mention the taste. It''s not very delicious.


    In the evening, the two women sleep on the bed. In the middle of the week, they put the chair together and sleep on the chair. Anyway, they don''t sleep in the middle of the week. It''s the same everywhere.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong had just finished a big Sunday, and there was a commotion and confusion outside, as if there was a fight.


    Lin Lu is a true cultivator. Naturally, she hears the sound and sits up. Zhu Qingyi is also awakened.


    "What''s going on out there?" Lin Lu asked Zhou Zhong sleepily.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and said to the two women, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Opening the door, Zhou Zhong saw that Zhang Wenliang and Fang Bing were already standing in the yard. Their faces were very solemn. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming out, they came over. Zhang Wenliang said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhou, it''s surrounded by American people."


    "What? What''s going on? " As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he immediately asked Zhang Wenliang.


    Zhang Wenliang said to Zhou Zhong with a serious face: "I just went out to have a look. Many American people came and surrounded the whole stockade, especially the residence of chief Bernie. These American people came to ask for the sun god bird."


    A puzzled look flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes and asked: "why do American people want sun bird?"


    Zhang Wenliang shook his head in the same way: "I don''t know this either."


    Zhou Zhong was pondering solemnly. He knew that the American people were always domineering. Yesterday, he could see that the American people were arrogant. However, Zhou did not expect that the Americans would attack directly. This is too rampant.


    "Mr. Zhou, what shall we do now?" Zhang Wenliang asked Zhou Zhong.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou said to Zhang Wenliang, "let''s go out and see which direction the situation will develop. As the descendants of ancient tribes, sunbirds have existed on the earth for so many years. They must also have their own skills. If the United States wants to rob, it will not be so easy."


    Zhang Wenliang agreed with Zhou Zhong''s words. At this time, Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi also came out, so they went out of the yard and quietly came to the residence of the Bonnie patriarch.


    The stronghold of the Sunbird clan is very large. After all, it is not native to the United States. Therefore, the United States has limited manpower and it is impossible to control the whole tribe. Therefore, the chief chef of Bernie clan is surrounded strictly.


    Zhou Zhong and others hide behind the house not far away, so they can see the situation here clearly.


    Outside the house of patriarch Bernie, the American people who came over yesterday were all proud. In front of them, Jesse and some sun bird Masters had been arrested and couldn''t move.At this time, the patriarch Bernie came out of the courtyard surrounded by a group of experts, and yelled at the head of the American people with angry face: "gevoro, what do you mean?"


    "Bernie, you old man, you really think of yourself as a scallion?" gevoro said in a scornful voice? We want your sun god bird, that is to look down on you, don''t be shameless! You have to hand it over to me. Today, you have to pay the sun god bird, and you have to pay if you don''t! "


    Patriarch Bernie was shaken by gefro''s words. It''s really deceiving. He is so arrogant!


    "Gevoro, our Sunbird tribe has been living on the earth for tens of thousands of years. It is the oldest tribe in the world! Did you not think about the consequences of this? Do you really think our Sunbird tribe is vegetarian At this time, patriarch Bernie was also angry. He would not give these Americans face any more, and yelled sharply.


    But gevoro is still not with, look playfully said: "is it? I''ve long heard that the ancient divinity of the Sunbird tribe is unique and powerful. I really want to see it today, but I don''t know whether patriarch Bernie has given me any advice? "


    Patriarch Bernie flashed a cruel look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "our Sunbird tribe loves peace. I haven''t fought with anyone for decades. Now that you are bullying us, I have to do it!"


    "Hahaha, OK, but chief Bernie, let''s not just do it. Do we have to be a bit colorful?" At this time, gefro is like a fox who has been cunning all the time. Step by step, he sets a trap for the Bonnie patriarch. The Bonnie patriarch knows gefro has no good intentions, but he still can''t help following him.


    "What do you want?" Asked the Bonnie patriarch in a deep voice.

 Chapter 768

    Not far away, Zhou Zhong saw Bernie led by the nose by Geoffrey. He could not help frowning and felt that things were a little difficult to handle. I''m afraid the sunbirds would suffer if the situation went on like this.


    However, Zhang Wenliang looked relaxed and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, since the Boni clan leader is going to fight, there''s no need to worry."


    "Oh? Why, is the Bernie patriarch very powerful? " Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, feeling a little strange, because he did not feel the slightest aura fluctuation from the Bernie patriarch, so he was no different from ordinary people. Generally, there are only two explanations for this situation. One is that patriarch berni is really an ordinary person, and the other is that his cultivation is higher than that of Zhou Dynasty! It can hide the breath so that it can''t even be sensed in the middle of the week.


    If it''s the latter, it''s really terrible, because the middle of the week is the cultivation of six layers in Qi training period. What kind of cultivation is it for those who can hide their breath in front of the middle of the week?


    Zhang Wenliang explained to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, you don''t often come to South America, so you don''t know much about this place. As early as more than 20 years ago, the Bernie clan leader had a name in the world."


    "What do you call it?" Zhou Zhong felt that this address might be very unusual, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Wenliang had an excited look in his eyes. When he looked at the distant Bernie patriarch, his look changed. He seemed to have a trace of fanaticism. He said to Zhou Zhong, "God without artifact!"


    "God without artifact? What does that mean? " A look of surprise flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes and asked Zhang Wenliang.


    Zhang Wenliang said solemnly: "Mr. Zhou must know that every country in the world has artifact guardians. Although these artifact guardians are not gods, they are beyond our existence, so we will call them demigods or gods directly. The reason why they are so powerful is that they have artifact. More than 20 years ago, the patriarch Bernie once fought with the demigods of three countries. Although he lost in the end, he also beat each other''s demigods in a mess. What''s more, the demigods have artifact in their hands, while the patriarch Bernie has no artifact! All countries in the world were shocked by such strength, so patriarch Bernie used such a name, God without artifact! That is to say, without artifact, his strength can be comparable to those demigods


    Zhou Zhong''s face was more shocked. He didn''t expect that the black and thin old man, Bernie, had such terrible strength! Although Zhou Zhong is not afraid of anyone except the demigods, Zhou Zhong is able to fight those demigods by relying on the artifact in his hand. It''s amazing that this Bernie patriarch could be as good as those demigods 20 years ago, and he didn''t use artifact yet.


    Zhang Wenliang said confidently at this time: "it has been more than 20 years since the patriarch Bernie made a move. Now he makes a move again. Aren''t these American looking for death? Unless they can invite out the God of war of the United States, they will not be the opponent of the patriarch Bernie. "


    "Zhang Liang said," I don''t want to hear that


    Zhang Wenliang nodded his head and said, "yes, the identity of the God of war is not something you can ask to move."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t explain. He said that the God of war couldn''t come out because he had just been seriously injured! Now the God of war must be healing. He can''t come out, but he won''t talk to Zhang Wenliang about this.


    At this time, gevoro had already started his lottery, and said with pride on his face: "patriarch Bernie, I''m very simple. Wait for us to fight. If you''re the Bonnie leader, we will leave here immediately, and we will never come to the sun god bird again! But if you, Bernie clan leader, lose, hehe, you have to hand over the sun god bird. How about that? "


    Patriarch Bernie didn''t expect that the other side would put forward such a proposal. It''s obviously unfair to the United States. The United States has no chance of winning unless


    "Are you sure you''re fighting me, not the God of war?" Bernie patriarch looked around with a dignified look, did not feel the breath of the God of war, and asked gefro with a suspicious face.


    When gefro heard this question, he burst into laughter and said, "chief Bernie, you think too much. Of course, I''m fighting with you. Why, I didn''t expect that patriarch Bernie had not done anything for more than 20 years. Has he become a coward who is afraid of his head and feet? "


    As a world-class strongman, how can patriarch Bernie allow gefro to insult him again and again? His face suddenly changed, and he said angrily: "well, since you want to die, I will help you! You go first


    Gevoro''s face flashed a look of success in editing, and his feet pushed hard on the ground. The whole man attacked the Bernie patriarch like a cannon ball.


    Seeing that the two men finally started, Zhang Wenliang got excited and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, the patriarch of Bernie is going to do it! That gevoro is going to make a fool of himself


    Gefro attacks the leader of Bernie, who blows directly.


    Boom! At that moment, gefro was tired of flying and stepped back for more than ten meters before he stopped. However, gefro didn''t feel any frustration. Instead, he became more excited and rushed to the Bernie patriarch again.In a short period of time, the two men fought more than ten moves. Each time, gefro took the lead and was defeated by the Bernie patriarch.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Sunbird tribe cheered. They all believed that as long as the patriarch was there, they would not be afraid of any difficulties.


    Zhang Wenliang was also excited to say: "sure enough, gefro is not the rival of the clan leader, this is simply not a level of ah."


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong frowned, looked thoughtful, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that the situation is not quite right."


    Zhang Wenliang is a little unhappy. The patriarch Bernie is a master of his worship. Now he obviously has the upper hand. How can Zhou Zhong develop the ambition of the American people?


    "Mr. Zhou, why not? Nagfro will soon be defeated. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, but his face became more dignified.


    At this time, although the Bonnie patriarch had the upper hand and beat gevoro out again and again, his heart was extremely dignified! Because he found that after each move, the energy in his body was disordered, and it was more and more serious.


    When gevoro was bombed for the last time, patriarch Bernie suddenly felt a colic in his chest, followed by a jet of black blood.


    Poof!


    Black blood fell to the ground, immediately hissed some, the grass stained with blood on the ground quickly withered and turned into ashes!


    "Gevoro, you are mean and dare to poison There was a sharp voice in Bernie''s eyes and a ferocious roar to gefro.

 Chapter 769

    Instead of being ashamed of it, Geoffrey laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha! Patriarch Bernie, I just want to see if your strength has reached the point of being invincible to all kinds of poisons. So it seems that the cultivation of patriarch Bernie has not reached home. " Geoffrey said with a sad smile.


    At this time, patriarch Bernie''s face had turned black. He did not know whether it was because of poisoning or because he was angry by gefro''s words. He had never seen such a despicable person.


    Gevoro didn''t stop because of Bernie''s poison. Instead, he took the opportunity to rush up again and hit him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Patriarch Bernie was photographed flying out. After landing, a mouthful of black blood gushed out. His face was as white as paper, and he was obviously injured.


    Gevoro stood in the field, sneering at the patriarch Bernie and asked, "now that you have lost, do you have to fulfill your promise and hand over the Sunbird?"


    Bernie patriarch''s face is uncertain. If he is defeated, he is convinced. But now gevoro is poisoning him in such a mean way. How can he be convinced?


    Seeing that the Bern people have not spoken for a long time, gefro asked in a deep voice: "what''s the matter, chief Bern, you are willing to gamble and admit defeat. Do you still want to default?"


    This sentence has a great influence on the patriarch Bernie. To him, Bernie was once a famous expert in the world, but now he is said to be a villain who doesn''t speak. How can he swallow this tone?


    "I..."


    Just as Bernie was biting his teeth to open his mouth, a cold voice sounded behind the crowd.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat? If there is a gambler who swindles on the gambling table, let alone admit defeat, his hand will be cut off. This Mr. gevoro, isn''t your country the largest capital in the world? Why don''t you even understand the common sense on the gambling table? "


    Hearing this voice, gerfro''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned back and asked, "who''s nosing there? Get out of here!"


    Zhou Zhong and his party walked into the crowd and looked at Geoffrey with a sneer.


    Geoffrey frowned when he saw that the visitor was a Chinese youth. He hated Chinese people.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business here. You''d better leave as soon as possible, or I can''t guarantee whether you can leave the rainforest alive!" Said gerfro in a cold, disdainful voice.


    "That''s what I want to say to you." If he gets the sun''s blood this time, does the mean bird want to steal the sun''s blood?


    "Faker! What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that? I want to die Gefro didn''t take Zhouzhong seriously at all. Seeing that the Chinese boy dared to be so rampant, he directly attacked Zhouzhong.


    According to Geoffrey''s mind, Zhou Zhong can be solved with one move of his own.


    But when he made a move against Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong also did! In the air, a whip condensed with real gas snapped on gefro''s arm. Gefro, in pain, screamed and quickly took his hand back. His face was full of astonishment and glare.


    "You Are you a level six power? " Gevoro was shocked. The level 6 power in any country is a super master. Zhou Zhong looks so young. How can he have such a strong strength?


    Even the berni clan leader and others on the side were all impressed by Zhou Zhong and were shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength. Although the impression of Zhou Zhong was somewhat changed by patriarch Bernie yesterday, he knew that Zhou Zhonglai was not for fun, it was very formal. But that''s because of the face of the jade talisman. It''s because the state of China took out the precious jade talisman as an exchange condition. Only then did he know that the state of China was serious. In fact, he didn''t look up to Zhou Zhong in his heart.


    But now it''s not the same. A level 6 power player is definitely a master among the masters. A country can send out such a master, which is enough to show its sincerity.


    Zhou did not pay attention to gevoro, but turned to look at the Bernie patriarch, stepped forward to reach out quickly in the Bernie patriarch chest a few times.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was actually doing something to his father, Jesse''s face suddenly changed. She stood up and asked. Many people from the Sunbird tribe glared at Zhou Zhong one after another.


    However, the patriarch Bernie opened his mouth and yelled at the crowd: "what''s the noise! Don''t be rude to Mr. Zhou! "


    After that, the patriarch of Bernie struggled to stand up and said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you very much, Mr. Zhou."


    In fact, the patriarch never thought about it for a while, but I hope that the patriarch can still think about it for a while


    Patriarch berni looked at Zhou Zhong with deep meaning, sighed and said, "Mr. Zhou, if I had done it before, I might have promised you, but I can''t do it now. The sun god bird is very important to us, so I can''t give it to you, and..."


    "The patriarch misunderstood me. I just want to..." After listening to patriarch Bernie''s words, Zhou found that patriarch Bernie had misunderstood him. He didn''t want the sun god bird. He just wanted to take some blood from the sun god bird."Roar!"


    However, before the end of the week, a fierce animal roar suddenly sounded on the rain forest road, which startled countless birds in the forest, and even the earth trembled a few times.


    This sudden change made everyone look panic and didn''t know what happened.


    "It''s over! Is this the day to destroy my Sunbird tribe? How did the beast wake up at this time? " Hearing the roar, the faces of patriarch Bernie and the people of the Sunbird tribe changed greatly, and they looked towards the rainforest in fear.


    "What''s the matter, chief Bernie?" Zhou Zhong immediately looked at patriarch Bernie because he could hear it. He seemed to know what the call was.


    Boni patriarch looked very anxious at this time and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, there''s no time to elaborate. Let''s run!"


    "Run?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this from patriarch Bernie. Although he said that he was poisoned and injured now, he was also a top expert who was once famous in the world! From his mouth can say run this word, can let him escape, that must be how terrible existence!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the roar in the rain forest started again. This time, it was obviously louder than the last time. It was obviously closer to them.


    Before he had time to say more, he directly ordered the clansmen to run in the opposite direction with Zhou Zhong and others.


    "Run to Donghe Bay. The sun bird is there." Said the chief Bernie with a serious look.


    As soon as gevoro and others heard that the sun god bird was in Donghe Bay, they ran directly to Donghe Bay. Zhou Zhong and others did not dare to neglect it. Anyway, they could not let this group of Americans take away the sun god bird.


    However, the crowd just ran out of the stockade, and the roar started again. This time, the voice seemed to be behind the crowd!


    Zhou Zhong looked back and saw a shock in his eyes. He saw that the huge crocodile, which was five meters high behind him, rushed up, and the huge claws directly shot at several people!

 Chapter 770

    "My God, what is this?"


    When Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi saw the huge crocodile, their faces were pale and exclaimed. The crocodile was too big and terrible to imagine.


    And gefro and others were also terrified to see this huge crocodile. How could there be such a big crocodile?


    "Get out of the way!"


    The crocodile''s huge claws fell heavily, leaving a huge claw mark on the ground, shaking the whole ground.


    "Beast, seek death!"


    Gevoro didn''t have time to dodge. Although he was not photographed by the crocodile''s claws, he was also in a mess. So he was furious. He didn''t know when he had a sharp curve in his hand, and cut directly at the front paw of the giant crocodile. He wanted to cut off the front paw of the giant crocodile.


    This bend is a treasure. It''s extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud. But when the bend is cut on the claw of the giant crocodile, it makes a sound of gold and iron. With a Ding sound, the bend is broken!


    And then look at the alligator''s claws, nothing happened, even the white mark didn''t come out!


    "Roar!"


    The crocodile was obviously very angry when he was slashed by gefro. His huge front paw was lifted up, and gefro was thrown out directly.


    "Ah


    Gefro hit the ground, could not help but scream, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Everyone was shocked! Gevoro, a level 5 power player, was able to take a few moves when he was against the top master Bernie. Now he is so easily thrown away by a giant crocodile and seriously injured! Is the power of this giant crocodile too terrible?


    When the patriarch Bernie saw that gevoro wanted to compete with the giant crocodile, he immediately said in a serious voice: "all run, I''m not the opponent of the giant crocodile before poisoning. You can''t beat it, only the sun god bird can restrain it!"


    After listening to patriarch Bernie''s words, people were even more shocked. Even the patriarch Bernie in full power was not the enemy of the beast. How powerful the beast is, it seems that only the demigods who possess artifact can conquer it.


    After seeing the power of the giant crocodile, they did not dare to despise it any more. They followed the people of the Sunbird tribe toward Donghe Bay. It seems that the sun bird tribe has hidden the sun god bird there. As long as they find the sun god bird, they can drive away the beast.


    However, when everyone was running, Zhu Qingyi suddenly tripped down under a thick tree vine, and the crocodile behind him had caught up with him. A pair of cold eyes directly looked at bamboo green clothes, lifted his huge claws and patted him.


    The alligator is also very angry at this time, because these little humans dare to cut it with a knife, so it has to make these humans pay the price!


    When they saw that Zhu Qingyi fell down, they immediately showed a trace of pity. It seemed that such a beautiful woman would be killed by a giant crocodile. Although they felt pity, no one stopped to pull her.


    Lin Lu has been following Zhu Qingyi. Seeing that Zhu Qingyi fell down, he immediately turned back to rescue him. As soon as Zhu Qingyi''s face changed, he immediately called out to Lin Lu, "don''t come here. If it''s too late, you can only be implicated!"


    However, Lin Lu looks firm and resolute. He takes a look at the distance between the crocodile and Lin Lu, and tries his best to rush to zhuqingyi.


    Lin Lu did pull up bamboo green clothes before the crocodile arrived, but they had no time to escape! The alligator''s claws had fallen on the two women''s heads, covering the sky.


    At this moment, the two women looked up at the huge crocodile claws, and their eyes showed a look of despair.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can''t go there."


    At this time, the patriarch of Bernie suddenly yelled. He saw that Zhou Zhong had already jumped in front of the giant body, and with a stroke of his hand, the huge Trident was born and smashed fiercely at the Giant Claw of the crocodile.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong could have run away by himself, but in order to save the two girls, many people think that Zhou Zhong is either stupid or crazy.


    Patriarch Bernie looked worried. He didn''t think Zhou Zhong was the opponent of the giant crocodile. No one could escape in front of the giant crocodile.


    And gefro really showed a ferocious smile, hoping to be killed by the crocodile''s claw in the middle of the week.


    But the middle of the week let these people down!


    Zhou Zhong jumped to his feet, and the Trident in his hand swung fiercely on the crocodile''s front paw.


    "Ouch!"


    The crocodile let out a painful groan, boom boom! Back quickly back three steps, that pair of originally have no feelings of the two pupils, showing a touch of anger, Zhou Zhong even put it to hurt!


    Zhou Zhong fell to the ground and immediately said to the two girls, "run, go and be with the Bernie clan chief and them."


    "Zhou Zhong, what about you?" Zhu Qingyi and Lin Lu asked anxiously.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong said angrily: "hum, this beast dares to hurt my woman. I''ll teach it a lesson!"


    Zhou Zhong''s words make the two women blush at the same time, and their hearts melt instantly. No woman doesn''t like to be protected by her man! Zhou Zhong is willing to fight with such a giant beast for them, which makes both women very moved."Be careful in the middle of the week."


    Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi told Zhou Zhong to say something, and then quickly ran to the Bernie clan leader. Both women believed that Zhou Zhong''s strength would definitely surpass that beast!


    However, patriarch Bernie didn''t think so. He knew that the beast was very powerful. What''s more, he was invulnerable. Unless there was an artifact in hand, he could not hurt that guy at all! If you think about it, no matter how the beast attacks you, it will kill you?


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t get entangled with that animal, come back quickly!" The patriarch of Bernie was worried and yelled to Zhou Zhong that if it was someone else, he would not care, but Zhou Zhong saved his life and he could not watch Zhou Zhong die.


    Hearing the voice of Bernie patriarch, Zhou Zhong turned back with a smile and said, "don''t worry, Bernie patriarch. I''ll be fine."


    "Mr. Zhou, be careful!" Seeing Zhou Zhonghui''s head, the crocodile was directly attacking Zhou Zhong, and the clan chief berni immediately exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhong turned back, his face changed, and he said angrily, "what a beast, you''ll sneak in!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong moved out directly to avoid the attack of the giant crocodile. Then Zhou Zhong flew up and the Trident in his hand was constantly bombarded towards the giant crocodile.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh


    Every time you are hit by a trident, the giant crocodile will scream. The fierce pain makes the giant crocodile crazy, and constantly pounces towards the middle of the week. In the blink of an eye, the giant crocodile will raze the surrounding 100 meters to the ground!


    Seeing that the giant crocodile was beaten and called by Zhou Zhong, the patriarch berni''s face was shocked and his eyes were staring at the huge Trident wrapped in canvas in Zhou Zhong''s hand. He kept wondering whether it was a magic weapon?

 Chapter 771

    "Be careful in the middle of the week!"


    At this time, the crocodile cunningly sold a flaw to Zhou Zhong. When Zhou Zhong got close to him, his huge tail swung over and directly drew on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "No! The animal is so powerful that I can''t bear this attack! " Seeing this scene, patriarch Bernie''s face changed greatly. Zhou Zhong may be killed directly by this!


    At this time, everyone is staring at the tail of the giant alligator. The tail of the giant alligator is too thick! This swing was even more powerful. It was swept past several big trees surrounded by three or five people. Before we met uncle, uncle''s thick trunk had been directly broken by the wind and earthquake. It can be seen that the attack power of this giant crocodile is great.


    Look at the giant crocodile''s tail, which is even thicker than the whole person in the middle of the week. If you look at the thin Zhou Zhong, some people dare not look at it any more. It is certain that the crocodile will die in the middle of the week.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the week, there was no time to dodge. He felt that his tail was drawn on him. In the middle of the week, the whole person was directly pulled out to a hundred meters away and broke a dozen big trees. Then he stopped.


    "Mid week!"


    Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi could not help but exclaim, their eyes full of anxiety and worry.


    Master Bernie shook his head and sighed. He said that the middle of the week is really over. This week is really young and vigorous. Although you are strong, you can''t offend that beast. That beast has stirred the Sunbird clan for more than 20 years. They have to rely on the restraint of the Sunbird to prevent it from being destroyed.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong stood up! Although Zhou''s mouth was bloodshot and his face was pale, he did stand up. He was not dead!


    "My God, how could that be possible!" The patriarch Bernie''s face was full of incredible exclamations. He thought that this was a miracle. The power of the crocodile was comparable to that of a semi God level expert attack.


    Zhou took a deep breath and controlled the real Qi in his body. His heart said that if he had no magic body protection, he would have been killed by the beast!


    Looking down, I saw that my clothes had been broken, revealing the artifact armor inside! Zhou Zhong simply took off his clothes and shook off the canvas on the Trident. Then he glared at the crocodile. The chief officer again took out the Vajra pestle.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong examined and approved the artifact Baojia. He held a Vajra pestle in his left hand and a trident in his right hand. He rushed toward the crocodile like a God.


    Seeing this scene, everyone showed a look of shock, especially patriarch Bernie and Geoffrey! Others have no insight, but they both have insight. The two weapons in Zhou Zhong''s hand are artifact! There is also the treasure armor on Zhou Zhong, which is also a artifact. How could it be that there are three artifact on a person this week!


    "No way! That''s an artifact. If you can get one, you can be proud of the world. How can he have three? " Bernie couldn''t believe his eyes. He was called the God without artifact, which sounded very powerful, but it was a kind of irony? If he Bernie had been able to get a artifact, his status would not have been comparable to that of today. Why should he be forced to be so embarrassed by the American people?


    Zhou Zhong was a young man, and his accomplishments were not as good as he was then. However, he had three artifacts each. This made the Bernie clan leader''s mood extremely complicated.


    As soon as gefro''s eyes turned, he immediately thought of a man and exclaimed, "so you are that week!"


    In fact, the name of Zhou Zhong has been widely heard in the United States. Zhou Zhong separated an archipelago from the United States and went out to build a new country. Who doesn''t know such a big thing? Moreover, before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the eyelids of the God of war of the United States were lowered and the armor of the God of war was taken away. Any one of these deeds is enough to shake the whole nation.


    Gefro understood now. No wonder Zhou Zhong was young, but his cultivation was so high. So he was not ashamed. After all, the God of war suffered losses under Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongfei rushes in front of the alligator and throws his hand in a rage, and the diamond pestle smashes directly at the alligator.


    The giant crocodile despised Zhou Zhong and lifted his paws to stop him. But with a bang, the giant crocodile kept turning over on the ground in pain, and the sound of howling kept recalling in the rainforest, which was creepy.


    The alligator''s claws were smashed by the diamond pestle!


    "Vajra pestle is extremely hard and can break everything! Is it your beast''s claws that can resist it In the middle of the week, he said to the crocodile with a sneer.


    "Roar!"


    The giant crocodile roared and hated Zhou Zhong. His huge body rushed up directly to kill Zhou Zhong with his huge body.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, raised the huge Trident, and tried his best. This time, he patted the alligator''s head from top to bottom.


    "Boom


    "Oh!"


    Crocodile a sad roar, huge head by the Trident in the middle of the split a half meter deep groove! It looks terrible and ferocious!


    Zhou Zhong still sneered and said, "brute, this Trident is as heavy as the sea, majestic and ferocious, can you be compared with this animal?"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar The alligator roared, but his eyes were already full of fear for Zhou Zhong.This crocodile''s two most powerful, that is, hard skin and huge strength, weight. However, the two most powerful events were lost to Zhou Zhong!


    It''s hard. It''s not as hard as a diamond pestle. Strength, weight, but not Trident, it can rely on what and Zhou Zhong hit?


    "Roar ~" the giant crocodile was not willing to give a sad roar. He even dropped an egg more than a foot, and then turned around and ran unsteadily.


    Zhou didn''t chase it again. He went to pick up the huge egg. After looking at it for two times, together with the two artifact, they all received the space ring.


    "Mr. Zhou, I apologize again for the slight I have done to you." At this time, the head of Bernie clan came forward and bowed to Zhouzhong respectfully. He really regretted that he was so rude to Zhouzhong yesterday?


    "Mr. Zhou, now that you have seriously injured that animal, I think that animal will not dare to come out again in a short time. If you are borrowing the sun god bird, I can promise you." Berni said to Zhou Zhong with a serious look.


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile, "patriarch Bernie, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to take away the sun god bird. We just want some sun god bird''s blood, not more, 200 ml is enough."


    After hearing this, patriarch berni was stunned and asked in an incredible way: "Mr. Zhou, you are not here to take the sun god bird, or you want some blood?"


    Patriarch Bernie really wanted to give himself two punches. What''s this called? I knew it was so simple. Yesterday, he agreed to exchange with Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 772

    Knowing that Zhou Zhong was not going to take away the sun god bird, the people of the Sunbird tribe and the patriarch berni were relieved.


    "General gevoro, you are no longer welcome by our Sunbird tribe. Please leave here!" Bernie patriarch looked at gefro with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice.


    At this time, gevoro was injured, and the poison of Bonnie patriarch seemed to be controlled by Zhou Zhong, and he was not in attack. In addition, there were so many people in the Sunbird tribe, and the abnormal man holding the three magic tools in Zhou Zhong, he could not get any money at all. He thought darkly and waved his hand to the people behind him and said, "let''s go!"


    Several American people were obviously unwilling to go like this, but there was no way. Now the situation is not favorable, so they can only take a look at patriarch Bernie and Zhou Zhong with resentment, and then follow gevoro to leave the rainforest.


    Seeing the hostile eyes of several people when they left, Zhou Zhong immediately said with a bitter smile: "well, I have offended the American people again."


    Bamboo green clothes white Zhou Zhong said: "you offend fewer Americans?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong felt speechless.


    Patriarch berni stepped forward very apologetically and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, you offended the American people because of our Sunbird tribe. This is all our fault."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to patriarch Bernie: "patriarch Bernie is OK. Even if there is no such thing, the people of the United States would have hated me for a long time. If there were more lions, they would not bite, if they had more debts, they would not be needed."


    Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi couldn''t help laughing when they saw that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. However, patriarch Bernie and Zhang Wenliang all looked at Zhou Zhong with strange faces. They even laughed at the death of the American people who had offended the United States. This was what Zhou Zhong could do.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s go to Donghe Bay first." Bernie patriarch said to Zhou Zhong that although Zhou Zhong said it was not their fault, he still felt guilty and wanted to get the blood of the sun god bird to Zhou Zhong, which was also a reward for Zhou Zhong.


    "Good, patriarch, please." Zhou Zhong nodded in response.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, they came to a river bend. As soon as they came out of the woods, they saw a stone mountain tens of meters high on the other side of the river. There was a hole one person high above the stone mountain.


    "The sun god bird is in the cave. Although the sun god bird has the word" sun "in its name, it likes to live in the shade most. The bottom of the rock mountain is drinking water. There is a cold air in the cave all the year round. The sun god bird is the favorite. Let''s go up together, Mr. Zhou. "


    "Good." Zhou Zhong opened his mouth to answer the question.


    Just as they were about to get to the top of the rock mountain, a long sound came from the cave, and a fire red light flew out of the cave and rushed directly down.


    A look of surprise flashed on Bernie''s face and said, "the sun god bird doesn''t like the sun and the slightest heat. It won''t come out of the cave easily during the day. What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong and others have never seen the sun god bird, so they don''t know what''s going on. Lin Lu was startled to see that the sun god bird came down and went straight to Lin Lu''s direction.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and he just wanted to catch the sun god bird. However, the sun god bird turned around and slowly fell on Lin Lu''s shoulder. Then he rubbed his hairy head on Lin Lu''s cheek. He was very happy.


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded. This is the sun god bird, the descendant of the ancient sacred beast. Even the ferocious crocodile was afraid of it for three times. At the moment, it was like a pet, playing coquetry on Lin Lu''s shoulder.


    At first, Lin Lu was a little scared. When she found that the flaming beautiful bird fell on her shoulder and was very clever, she was very happy. No girl doesn''t like cute and beautiful little pets. The sun god bird is one foot long, covered with flaming red feathers, and has some golden feathers on its neck, wings and tail. It looks very beautiful and powerful.


    "Hello, beautiful." Lin Lu saw that the sun god bird was extremely clever. He rubbed his head against his cheek, grinned and stretched out his hand to touch the feather of the sun god bird. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "ah, it''s so hot."


    Bernie recovered from his initial surprise and explained: "the reason why the sun god bird is called the sun god bird has nothing to do with the sun. On the contrary, because it has a strong fire attribute energy in its body, and its body temperature is too high, it does not like the temperature of the sun. It only comes out at night."


    After listening to the words of the patriarch berni, Zhou Zhong suddenly realized: "it turns out that Lin Lu is practicing Yin attribute skills, and his body is full of cold and Yin Qi. Therefore, the sun god bird likes to be around Lin Lu, and wants to take advantage of Lin Lu''s Yin and cold Qi to reduce its own high temperature."


    Bernie patriarch nodded with approval: "well, I think it should be like this."


    "Xiao ~ Xiao ~" at this time, the sun god bird called to the Bernie patriarch and fluttered its wings.


    Bernie''s face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "what! Do you want to leave with this lady? "


    Lin Lu looks very happy. She likes this little guy very much now. It would be a good thing to take it back.But this is not a good thing for the Sunbird tribe. The sun god bird is the symbol of the Sunbird tribe. How can we leave the tribe and people?


    "Xiao Xiao ~" seemed to know that the clansmen might object, so the sun god bird called twice again. Obviously, this time, the voice was louder than before, with a trace of determination.


    Bernie patriarch immediately gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "well, since you want to go, it''s up to you."


    With that, the patriarch of Bernie turned around and said to Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu, "Mr. Zhou, Miss Lin, the sun god bird likes Miss Lin''s dark and gloomy air very much. I want to leave with Miss Lin. I have a heartless invitation here."


    "Please, chief Bernie." Lin Lu was very happy to see that she could really take the sun god bird back. She said respectfully to the patriarch Bernie.


    Bernie patriarch said seriously: "I hope you can treat the sun god bird well. The sun god bird is the sacred thing of our Sun Bird tribe, passed down from generation to generation. This generation of Sunbird is already 100 years old. I hope you can bring it back when it gives birth. "


    Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu looked at each other, and the sun god bird was really too valuable for the Sunbird tribe. The fact that patriarch Bernie was able to let the two take away the sun god bird was enough to show his trust in them.


    "Patriarch Bernie, please rest assured that we will take good care of the Sunbird and bring it back when it gives birth." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    Lin Lu also nodded and assured: "patriarch, we will treat it well."


    Bernie patriarch was very reluctant to give up the sun god bird, but he nodded and agreed, "OK, then you can take it and leave together."

 Chapter 773

    With the permission of Bernie patriarch, Lin Lu was so happy that she stroked the sun god bird with her hand and said happily, "little guy, you can go with me."


    Sun god bird dissatisfied with the call twice, seems to protest, it is already 100 years old, Lin Lu also called it a little guy.


    The sun god bird can take it back. Naturally, it''s not in a hurry. Now we take the blood and go back to the tribe''s stockade. The head of Bernie clan is Haosheng. He entertains several people. The next day, he sends someone to send Zhou Zhong and his party to leave the rainforest and return to the capital airport of South Shandong.


    Arriving at the capital airport of Nanlu, Zhang Wenliang said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, we have handled the formalities of returning home for you. The sun god bird can go up to the same plane. If we want to stay in Nanlu, we can''t go back with you."


    At this time, Zhang Wenliang is very powerful! Although the power of Zhou Zhong relies on the power of the three artifact, it is not a kind of strength for a person to possess three artifact? Anyway, Zhang Wenliang knew that even if the three artifacts were with him, he could not keep them.


    Zhou Zhong took two women on the plane through a special passage. This flight is a Chinese airline. The first class of the whole flight is empty. There are only three people in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong found that since he left the rainforest, Zhu Qingyi had not spoken all the way and looked a little lost. Seeing the appearance of zhuqingyi, Zhou Zhongli felt a pang of heartache. He could guess why zhuqingyi was like this. Lin Lu was originally a cultivator. When she reached the second floor of Qi training period, she was also the holy daughter of ghost cultivation in the grottoes. She was in charge of a group of practitioners. Now she has got the sacred object of the sun god bird, and her strength is getting stronger and stronger. However, she has not begun to practice.


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and searched quickly in his mind. He wanted to find a skill that can be practiced by bamboo green clothes in jiuxiao Yulong Jue. As a matter of fact, on the way back when I came, Zhou Zhong had already tested the physique of zhuqingyi. Zhuqingyi is the kind of person who is cold outside and hot inside, so his constitution is also the same. Therefore, zhuqingyi is suitable for practicing the skills opposite to Lin Lu.


    It''s just that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty searched all the skills in the inheritance, but they didn''t find a suitable way to cultivate bamboo green clothes.


    With a sigh, Zhou Zhong now knows how hard it is to practice. Even if you have money, it''s not good for you to buy other skills? It''s the end of the Dharma era. Today''s practitioners can''t even make jade amulets. Do they expect to buy good skills from them?


    "It seems that I am too lucky to get the ancient inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong decision." Zhou Zhong said to himself.


    After flying for more than ten hours, the plane finally landed at the Capital International Airport of China. Zhou Zhong and his two women just got off the plane and saw Yang Hu Ming''s smiling face in front of them.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Yang Huming was excited to see Zhou Zhongli. He strode forward and hugged Zhou Zhong.


    "Yang Huming, are you out?" Zhou Zhong was very happy to see Yang Huming safe and sound, and asked him with a smile.


    When he mentioned this, Yang Huming laughed and said, "come on, I was almost killed by the boy songyihai. Fortunately, brother Zhou, you were killed by the boy songyihai. Without songyihai making trouble in the middle, Qingyuan would not have been bothered by me. With the help of commander Li and director general, I would have been released."


    "That''s good. How are the Yang family?" Zhou Zhong thought of the Yang family and asked Yang Huming.


    Now Yang Hu Ming looks a little down. Since he was beaten down last time, the Yang family has been declining in several big families, and now he is at the bottom of them.


    However, Yang Huming did not tell ye guanglai much about these things. Instead, he said with a smile: "brother Zhou, congratulations on your return home! Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the chief! "


    Yang Huming''s congratulation on returning home is of great significance. When he looked at the Beijing airport around him, he felt very cordial. This time, he came back in an open and aboveboard manner, and was no longer a wanted criminal.


    "Lin Lu, we met again. By the way, brother Zhou, is this Yang Hu Ming and Lin Lu say hello. They met in Jiangling before, but they didn''t know Yang Hu Ming, the bamboo green clothes beside them.


    "My name is Zhu Qingyi." Bamboo green clothing opening self introduction way.


    "Hello, Zhu Qingyi. I''m Yang Huming, Zhou Zhong''s good friend." Yang Hu Ming looks at Lin Lu and bamboo green clothes, and finally gives Zhou Zhong a look of admiration.


    Zhou Zhong laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He patted him and said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    Yang Huming takes two people out of the airport. On the landing platform at the exit of the station, the Land Rover with a red letter and white license plate is very eye-catching. Cars in other places have stopped for a shot, leaving a gap of one person at most. Only when we get to these two Land Rovers, no one dares to get close five meters away.


    A lot of taxi drivers around are gathered together, looking at the car from afar, muttering, eyes full of awe.


    VA, this is not AV. Don''t be careless. When the two letters are reversed, the meaning will change.


    AV yes, that''s Japanese photography.VA is the license plate of the general staff! Those who can take VA license plate are all first-class leaders.


    In the middle of the week, a group of four people walked out of the airport and directly got on the Land Rover with VA license plate. The onlookers were stunned. In the middle of this week, the four people were too young to get on the Land Rover with VA license plate. What''s their identity?


    Yang Huming, as a young and big boy of the Yang family, has always been paid attention to. Therefore, it is not a matter to watch these people. After getting on the bus, he quickly drives to the dragon spirit.


    After getting off the bus, he saw Chu Guoli waiting for himself in front of the building. The two of them exchanged greetings again. Chu took a look at the sun god bird on Lin Lu''s shoulder. Although he had learned from Zhang Wenliang that Zhou Zhong had brought back the sun god bird, he was still shocked. The sun god bird was too much It''s a sacred relic of Yangniao tribe. Zhou Zhong brought the whole bird back. How can he not be surprised.


    Chu Guoli brings Zhou Zhonghe, Lin Lu, and Zhu Qingyi to commander Li''s office. Wang Youcai, Secretary Wang, is waiting there. When he sees Zhou Zhong come in, Wang Youcai stands up and smiles instead of being mean to Zhou Zhong.


    "Welcome home, mid week." Secretary Wang Youcai talked with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled. He didn''t have a problem with Secretary Wang Youcai. Looking back on his contacts with Secretary Wang Youcai several times, Zhou Zhong can feel that all the starting points of what Secretary Wang Youcai did were actually for the good of the country. All the things he did were for the sake of the country, which were different from the people of Songyi haiqingyuan who were for their own interests. So even though Secretary Wang Youcai was not very good to Zhou Zhong, and even targeted Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong was still very friendly to him.

 Chapter 774

    "Secretary Wang, commander Li, Hello, and I''m glad to see you again." Secretary Wang of Zhou Zhonghe and commander Li shook and said with a smile.


    The two introduced Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi respectively, and then their eyes fell on the sun god bird on Lin Lu''s shoulder.


    Secretary Wang''s face became more serious and said, "the abnormality of the national dragon vein is very important to the country! On behalf of my country, I would like to thank you in the middle of the week! Secretary Wu wanted to see you in person, but yesterday he went abroad because of the busy state affairs. Before going abroad, secretary Wu specially told me that he must thank you very much. "


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly: "Secretary Wang is serious. As a Chinese child, Zhou Zhong''s duty is to work for the country. Now the Sunbird has come back, but how to get the blood? I promised the Bonnie patriarch of sun your tribe that he would be kind to the sun god bird, so I didn''t want to hurt it


    Commander Li then said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t have to worry about this matter. We''ll go to Dr. Edward. He has his own way to get blood."


    "Dr. Edward?" Dr. Zhou''s smile is not reliable. Yufu and Zhenqi bullets can be mass-produced, which can be attributed to Dr. Edward. Dr. Edward came to collect the blood of the sun god bird. Zhou Zhong was very relieved.


    "Let''s go now." He had not seen Dr. Edward for a long time.


    "Well, commander Li, let''s go and deal with the matter as soon as possible, and let them go to rest earlier in the middle of the week. It must be tiring to go back and forth these days." Secretary Wang Youcai said with great concern.


    So a group of people took the elevator to the underground laboratory. Dr. Edward was informed and rushed out to meet him. His hair was in a mess. I didn''t know what experiment he was doing just now.


    "Oh, Zhou, you are back!" When Dr. Edward saw Zhou Zhong, he burst into laughter and patted him on the chest.


    The week immediately a black line said: "the old man, if you this to the woman this, certainly will die very miserably."


    "You''re not a woman. You don''t pretend to be reserved here." Dr. Edward had a bad look at Zhou Zhong.


    At the next moment, Dr. Edward''s eyes were immediately attracted by the sun god bird on Lin Lu''s shoulder.


    "Is this the Sunbird? Show it to me quickly Dr. Edward was very anxious to say.


    Lin Lu looked at Dr. Edward with some vigilance. She really felt that the old man was not a good man. He was crazy and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said to Lin Lu with a smile, "show it to the doctor."


    Li Lu didn''t worry when she spoke in the middle of the week. She gave Dr. Edward the Sunbird. She thought the bird would resist. However, Dr. Edward took out a flashlight like object to shine at the sun god bird. The sun god bird immediately showed a spirit of enjoyment.


    In the middle of the week, he felt that the torch like thing sent out a dark air, and nodded in secret. He was worthy of Dr. Edward. He had already thought of how to deal with the sun god bird in advance.


    "Go, I''ll get the blood."


    Dr. Edward spoke to several people in the middle of the week, then turned and walked to the laboratory.


    Dr. Edward went into the lab by himself, then closed the door, and a few people could only watch out of the big glass in the middle of the week. Dr. Edward put the Sunbird in an instrument, and then the bright red blood began to appear in the cup of the instrument. The Sunbird stood in the instrument without any excessive reaction, as if it was not sucking its blood.


    When he had enough blood, Dr. Edward took the Sunbird out and gave it back to Lin Lu, saying, "OK, you can take it away."


    Lin Lu kept observing the sun god bird, especially the steps. He was afraid that the foot of the sun god bird was pricked under the instrument to take blood, but it seemed that there was no wound.


    Seeing Lin Lu''s puzzled appearance, Dr. Edward immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, are you curious? My machine can extract blood according to the micro cells without cutting the wound. How about it, isn''t it fierce? "


    Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi both felt very novel. They did not expect that there were so many advanced things in this small basement.


    "Well, we won''t disturb your scientific research. Let''s go first." Zhou Zhonghe said hello to Dr. Edward, and then they left the underground laboratory. When they got back to the ground, Secretary Wang Youcai went back to his official business. Commander Li immediately arranged to send people to Longmai with the blood of the sun god bird. Zhou Zhong and his party arranged to invite Yang Huming to find accommodation for them.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t want to stay in the capital. They didn''t return home for such a long time. Zhou Zhong wanted to go back to Jiangling city to have a look. Lin Lu was the same. She never went home since she left Jiangling last time. But Zhu Qingyi wants to go back to Zhonghai. The green shadow Gang still has a lot of business in Zhonghai.


    Instead of letting Yang Huming arrange, the three men bought tickets to Zhonghai and Jiangling, arranged to go back to see each other, and then gathered together to return to the island.When Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu landed at Jiangling airport by plane, Zhou Zhong was more excited. This is his hometown. He hasn''t come back for so long.


    "Will you come back with me in the middle of the week?" Lin Lu took Zhou Zhong''s hand and said to him.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and felt that it was not right to go back with Lin Lu or not. If we go back with Lin Lu, Lin Lu''s family will certainly have a big dinner party when they see Lin Lu coming back, and Han Li will also go back. Han Li has not been contacted for a while in the middle of the week? But if he doesn''t go back with Lin Lu, and Lin Lu goes home to have a big dinner party, Han Li is sure to attend. He can''t ask Han Li out alone.


    "Why don''t you go home and I''ll come back later in the evening." Zhou Zhong thought for a while and thought that before meeting Han Li at the banquet, he should go to find Han Li first.


    "OK, I''ll go home first." Lin Lu simply smiles and nods.


    Zhou Zhong called a taxi. Lin Lu suddenly dropped the window of the car and said to Zhou zhongzhao, "Zhou Zhong, say hello to my cousin for me and let her come home for dinner at night."


    Looking at the back of the taxi, Zhou Zhong''s old face was so shy. He didn''t expect that Lin Lu could see through his careful thinking. It was also a shame.


    Fortunately, Lin Lu didn''t seem angry. Zhou Zhong himself stopped a taxi and headed for the city, then called Han Li.


    These days, Han Li has been operating her own antique shop. Through reform, Han Li''s antique shop has become the most popular antique shop in the country. Han Li has also set up an online shop specially. Customers all over the country can buy antiques online, but the freight is very expensive. Han Li and the largest logistics company in Jiangling city have reached a cooperation, and their family''s production Products in the transport process to specialist care.


    The largest logistics company in Jiangling City, which is owned by Lin Jianye, naturally takes great care of Han Li.

 Chapter 775

    However, the vigorous development of her career did not make Han Li any happy. Instead, she looked sad every day and devoted almost all her time to her work.


    Now Han Li''s antique shop is not just a shop, but has set up Han''s antique group. All the staff in the group know that they have a beautiful boss. But this beautiful boss seems to be a workaholic, every day is dedicated to work.


    Today, Han Li held an important meeting in the group and deployed branches in ten cities across the country. Before, in order to take the boutique route, Han Li had been very cautious in opening branches. Now after such a long time of precipitation, she has enough strength to achieve mass production and large-scale shop opening.


    At this time, Han Li''s mobile phone rang, and the people in the meeting room didn''t care, because we all know that President Han always put work first, and when the phone rang, he would hang up without hesitation.


    Sure enough, Han Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when she heard the ring. She took out her mobile phone and subconsciously pressed the hang up button. But her eyes swept to the screen, and she was suddenly stunned. The caller ID above was Zhou Zhong! Han Li got excited and stood up. She walked outside the conference room and connected the phone.


    "Hello, is it mid week?"


    All the staff in the conference room were dumbfounded, staring at Han Li''s back in amazement. This is the first time since the founding of the group, President Han answered the phone at the conference! People don''t mention how surprised, have guessed that this call over Zhou Zhong is who, unexpectedly can let Han Zong even ignore the work to answer his phone, this person is certainly not ordinary!


    When Zhou Zhong heard Han Li''s voice, he naturally recalled the quiet time when he came to Jiangling City alone. At that time, he was still an ignorant teenager. He was alone in Jiangling City, with no relatives or friends. Han Li took care of him like his sister.


    "Han Li, this is Zhou Zhong..." The opening of the week, he was scared, his voice suddenly became hoarse.


    Han Li was also frightened by Zhou Zhong''s voice. Originally, she had thousands of words to ask Zhou Zhong why she didn''t contact her for so long. However, when she heard Zhou Zhong''s hoarse voice, Han Li held back these questions and complaints for a long time. None of them was important. What she had now was just her concern for Zhou Zhong.


    Feeling the deep concern in Han Li''s words, Zhou was warm and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Han Li, where are you? I''ll go to find you."


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong wanted to find herself, Han Li immediately told Zhou Zhong the position of her company. After putting down the phone, Han Li only felt her heart pounding, incomparably nervous and excited.


    "Han Li, Han Li, what''s the matter with you? Are you too unpromising? I haven''t seen Zhou Zhong before. Why are you so nervous? " Sitting in the office, Han Li covered her chest with her hand and kept saying to herself.


    Thinking of meeting Zhou Zhong soon, Han Li couldn''t sit down at all. She stood up and sat down for a while, and her face was slightly red. If Han Li is in this state now, if the employees in the company can see it, it must be a sensation. In their hearts, the noble and beautiful goddess boss would be so restless for a man, which is even more terrible than the coming of the end of the world.


    After waiting in the office for about ten minutes, Han Li couldn''t sit still, so she went out and gave an order to her secretary. Then she quickly walked out of the company with her bag and waited outside the building for the middle of the week. It''s getting late now. It''s hot in Jiangling this month, but the weather is not bad tonight. A breeze blows in and cools the hot air baked by the sun during the day. It''s very comfortable.


    After waiting for nearly 20 minutes, Zhou Zhong got out of a taxi and saw Han Li standing in front of the building. With a smile on his face, Zhou Zhong walked up quickly.


    "Han Li!"


    "Mid week!"


    Han Li saw Zhou Zhong, her eyes were a little ruddy. She could not be reserved any more. She did not care that she was downstairs of her own company. She directly threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms, and her two arms were tightly encircled around Zhou Zhong''s neck.


    Zhou Zhong was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Han Li to take such an initiative. However, she was relieved and put her hand around Han Li with a satisfied smile on her face.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to deal with Han Li, Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi. After all, Zhou Zhong was born in a relatively conservative family. He received education from childhood and lived in a monogamous environment. So now I have feelings with many women at the same time, and I don''t know what to do.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to be so playful. It''s just that each of these women is very good to Zhou Zhong. Things naturally come to that point, and Zhou Zhong can''t help it.


    However, after so many things, Zhou Zhong now wants to open up, regardless of his secular agreement, as early as one or two hundred years ago, society was still polygamous, and it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines in that era. So Zhou Zhong doesn''t want so much now. As long as we can be happy and happy together, we will try our best to treat them well and live up to them.


    "Well, don''t hold it here. So many people are watching. There are still photographers over there. I don''t want to make headlines." Two people can hold for two or three minutes, Zhou saw more and more people around, so said to Han Li in his arms.As soon as Han Li heard that there were still people taking pictures, she suddenly got out of Zhou Zhonghuai''s arms and looked around with some guilty heart. However, she didn''t find anyone taking pictures after looking around. So she asked Zhou Zhong, "where is the photographer?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "no, it''s funny."


    "You Well, you''ve been out for a few days in the middle of the week, haven''t you? How dare you even play with your sister? " Han Li pretended to be angry and rebuked Zhou Zhong lightly.


    Zhou immediately embarrassed to smile, a brainwave to Han Li said: "I tell you a good news, even if to apologize how?"


    "Well, I don''t want to hear any good news." Han Li Ninja mouth smile, pretending to disdain said.


    Zhou stressed: "it''s definitely good news. It''s something you''ll be very happy about when you hear it. If you can''t achieve this effect, I''ll leave it to you. How about it?"


    "Really?" Han lilue asked suspiciously. She couldn''t think of any good news to make her happy as soon as she heard it.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and then said to Han Li, "Lin Lu is back."


    "Ah! I beg your pardon? Is Xiao Lu back? " When Han Li heard that Lin Lu had come back, she suddenly got excited. She grabbed Zhou Zhong''s hand and asked.


    Zhou Zhong saw Han Li''s reaction, nodded with a smile and said, "well, I didn''t cheat you, did I? Is that good news? "


    Han Li calmed down the excitement in her heart, nodded and said, "well, forgive you. This news is really good. Where is Xiaolu?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the time and felt it was almost over. So she said to Han Li, "Lin Lu came back with me. She went home first. She will hold a banquet at home in the evening. Let me take you there."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Han Li can''t wait to pull Zhou Zhong to the parking lot.

 Chapter 776

    When I came to Lin Lu''s home, the Lin Jianye family, the Han Jianye family, and other relatives of Lin Lu''s family had already arrived, and the family gathered together.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li arrived, many relatives of the Lin family who had never met Zhou Zhong directly ignored Zhou Zhong. They thought that Zhou Zhong was a younger generation, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Some young people of Lin Lu and Han Li''s generation even despised Zhou Zhong.


    However, when they were about to have dinner, Lin Jianye and Han Jianye came down. When they saw Zhou Zhong, they both changed their faces and rushed to meet them.


    "Zhou Zhong, when did you come here? Why didn''t you go upstairs and call us both?" Lin Jianye came up and took Zhou Zhong''s hand and said with chagrin.


    Han Jianye is also a straight face, to Han Li lesson: "you this child, Zhou Zhong came also don''t tell me a word!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Uncle Lin and uncle Han, we don''t need to be so polite."


    "Yes, Zhou Zhong is right. What''s the relationship between us? Ha ha ha!" Han Jianye takes a look at Zhou Zhong, his daughter and Lin Lu, and laughs.


    Lin Jianye is also very happy. If Zhou Zhong could be his son-in-law, it would be great.


    "Mid week, you sit on it." Lin Jianye and Han Jianye are the richest people in Jiangling City, but Han Jianye has become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee from the vice mayor. His status is absolutely different from that of the vice mayor. He is the head of a provincial capital city!


    But now a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Han Jianye and Lin Jianye invited a strange young man to sit on the throne. This Is that too much?


    However, Lin Jianye and Han Jianye''s wives look as if they were normal things.


    "Uncle Lin, uncle Han, what are you doing? I''m a junior. How can he de sit here in front of you elders? Don''t do that." Zhou Zhong was shocked and quickly pushed away.


    However, Han Jianye was very insistent: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, those who have no priority in learning are teachers. But for your help, uncle, I would still be sitting in the position of vice mayor. I''m afraid that even in another ten years, I would be a secretary of the municipal Party Committee in a prefecture level city with general conditions, and then I would retire to the second line. My uncle will tell you the truth. Since you have chosen an official career, who doesn''t want to be promoted all the way? You have fulfilled one of my wishes. "


    Lin Jianye also nodded and said: "Zhou Zhong, although you are young, your ability is not that of your uncle at all. At the beginning, in your happiness, your assets have reached hundreds of billions, and all of them are your own assets. You can''t compare with your uncle if you don''t borrow money from the bank. You can take out tens of billions to buy land, but uncle I can''t take it out. I can only borrow money. That''s all right That''s where I should learn from you, uncle


    Although what they said was true, now it is said that it is tens of billions. Even if it is hundreds of billions of dollars, the money for selling jade runes and Zhenqi bullets can be taken out. But Zhou Zhong is a junior after all. How can he sit at the top of the two elders?


    So Zhou Zhong quickly sat down beside Lin Lu and Han Li and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin and uncle Han, I''m sitting here." Then Zhou Zhong quickly winked at Lin Lu and Han Li and asked them to help.


    Lin Lu and Han Li looked at each other with a smile and said to their father, "Dad, don''t worry about the middle of the week. Let him sit here. You can sit there."


    Han Jianye and Lin Jianye look at each other and both smile bitterly. They say that this is really a big miss for women. Before that, they all face Zhou Zhong, so they have to be the first one together.


    At the dinner table, those Lin family relatives were all dumbfounded. They all looked at Zhou Zhong with astonishment and were very surprised. What Lin Jianye and Han Jianye said just now scared them to death.


    This seemingly insignificant teenager has hundreds of billions of assets? And can you easily take out tens of billions to buy land and build real estate? What''s more, the reason why han Jianye was promoted from vice mayor to Secretary has something to do with this young man? Oh, my God! What is the origin of this boy! What''s more, seeing the posture of Lin Lu and Han Li, it seems that both of them are deeply in love with this young man, while Han Jianye and Lin Jianye seem to acquiesce in this kind of behavior of the two girls towards Zhou Zhong!


    "Brother in law, who is this childe? You haven''t introduced it to you yet." At this time, Han Jianye and Lin Jianye''s younger brother-in-law, that is, Lin Lu and Han Li''s real uncle, asked with a smile.


    Han Jianye and Lin Jianye just responded. They clapped their heads and said with a smile, "if you don''t say I forgot, I''ll introduce you."


    Then Han Jianye began to introduce them to Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, this is Lin Lu and Han Li''s third aunt, third uncle, first aunt, second uncle, second aunt. This is Han Li and Lin Lu''s cousin, cousin, cousin."


    After introducing these people, Han Jianye solemnly introduced Zhou Zhong: "this Zhou Zhong is the most outstanding young talent in Jiangling city. Happy real estate group you know? You should have heard of Zhou''s antique shop, right? These were all created by Zhou Zhong"Ah? It turns out that happiness and Zhou''s antique shop are the business of Mr. Zhou. We''ve already heard a lot of thunder. " It suddenly dawned on everyone that xingfuli and Zhoujia antique shops in Jiangling city are star enterprises. No one knows that everyone knows it. Especially in Xingfu, all the influential people in Jiangling city have heard such a saying. Admit to offend the vice governor, and don''t provoke happiness.


    That is to say, even if you offend the vice governor, you may have nothing to do, but if you provoke happiness, you don''t want to muddle along in Jiangling. It is said that the boss in happiness is a cruel man who is covered by big people in the capital city. Even the leaders who come down from the capital have to visit the boss in the happiness of others when they come to Jiangling.


    Such a powerful person in the legend is so young today. It really makes these relatives of the Lin family incredible.


    However, they are also very puzzled at this time, the happiness of such a cattle X enterprise, the boss is the background of the sky, how suddenly do not do it? Lin Lu''s uncle couldn''t help asking this question.


    Hearing this, Lin Jianye and Han Jianye were both startled. Some complained about how the elder brother-in-law could casually ask.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care, and said with a smile: "a while ago, some small things happened. Now I bought an archipelago in the southeast of the United States, and developed there. All the people in the company have moved there. However, the domestic side of the business did not intend to put down, after a while of island development into the right track, or to pick up the domestic side of the business. "


    Several people were stunned when they heard that Zhouzhong began to buy islands for development. This was really a big difference. Compared with Zhou Zhong, they were not at the same level at all.


    At this time, Lin Lu''s second uncle suddenly asked and said, "well, the international news has been so heated that the newly established China Sea state is also in the southeast sea area of the United States. Is it near you? This country is so powerful that it dares to steal land from the U.S. and establish a nation. It''s amazing. "

 Chapter 777

    Zhou Zhong laughed awkwardly and said, "that''s the islands I bought."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden silence for a few seconds in the dining room, and the scene was a little weird.


    "Zhou Zhong, you mean So you set up China seas? " Han Jianye felt that his head was not enough. This information is really amazing. In the past, he thought that Zhou Zhong would be a great man in the future, and he might become the richest man in the country.


    But now he found that he was in the middle of the week. What is the richest man? Now the middle of the week has been founded! Become the leader of a country! Can this be compared with the richest man in a country? No matter how much money the richest man has, he is just a businessman. In ancient times, the status of merchants was the lowest! Zhou Zhong is the leader of a country, which is not a concept at all.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong is just how old this year! twenty years old! As a 20-year-old national leader, this is even more powerful than the most popular "golden fat man born in 1980s" in recent years.


    How old was Jin pangzi when he was head of state, and he relied on Laozi, while Zhou Zhong relied on himself!


    "Ha ha ha!" At this time, Lin Jianye couldn''t help laughing excitedly, but he immediately turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, what you have done is too wrong. Do you look down on your uncle Lin? If you don''t tell us such a big thing as the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it''s a business opportunity. How can uncle Lin get a share of it? "


    Lin Lu''s aunts and uncles also joined in, and they did business. What I bought in the middle of the week is an island. There must be no construction on the island. Everything is useless. This is the time when many projects need to be used.


    Zhou Zhong busily said to Lin Jianye, "Uncle Lin, I don''t mean that. Of course, I welcome you to build on the island, but I think it''s too far away from China. It''s inconvenient for you."


    Lin Jianye waved his hand and said, "ah? What''s inconvenient? It''s settled. When you go back, I''ll go with you. We''ll sign an order contract of 200 billion yuan, no matter what industry or project it is. "


    Lin Jianye said that he would go to the island to make money and get a share of the profits. In fact, he was helping Zhou Zhong.


    If Lin Jianye said he was going to build on the island, build roads and build buildings, it would really be a piece of the cake. For example, we need to build a road in the middle of the week. This road gives people more money. People come and take money to build the road. Then they leave, and the money will go.


    But what Lin Jianye said is that no matter what industry or project, it means to invest on the island. Investment is risky. If you invest 200 billion yuan on this island, who can guarantee to make money? What if you lose?


    Although Zhou Zhong has absolute confidence in his island, Lin Jianye doesn''t know. In this case, he can invest 200 billion yuan, which shows his trust in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly to Lin Jianye and said, "Uncle Lin, you can rest assured that the money you invested on the island will definitely pay off."


    Lin Jianye said with a smile: "I don''t worry. Anyway, I know that you will never lose money in business. Uncle Lin will follow you in the future."


    At this time, Lin Lu''s uncle and aunt also opened their mouth and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, my uncle and aunt have no ability. I''m the deputy director of our Municipal Education Bureau. Your eldest aunt is the leader of the Municipal Education and research group. I dare not say anything else, but I''m better at education. Since you have established our country, education is the top priority. If you have any educational problems in the future, you can come to us at any time. "


    When Lin Lu and Han Li heard this, they all claimed to be their uncle and aunt directly to Zhou Zhong, and their faces turned red.


    Zhou Zhong was very grateful to raise his glass and said to his uncle and aunt, "then I''ll thank you in advance."


    Zhou Zhong''s address made uncle and aunt very happy. Lin Lu and Han Li''s faces became more ruddy, and their hearts were also sweet.


    The dinner lasted a long time, because they were all family members, and their feelings were very harmonious. It was already more than 11 o''clock in the night after the meal was full. Lin Jianye originally wanted to stay at home in the middle of the week. Anyway, there are many luxury rooms in the Lin family.


    However, he didn''t go back to Jiangling city for a long time. He wanted to go home and have a look, so Lin Jianye didn''t leave him any more.


    In the middle of the week, I went back to the villa by the river, because every day there was a nurse to clean the villa. The villa was very clean and spotless. Zhou Zhong, in his room, looked at the surging river outside and took a deep breath.


    "It seems that I''ve been running around all the year, just living in different places. This villa just came in and left soon. It seems that my real home is not the house, but the place where my parents are. " Zhou Zhong expressed a lot of emotion in his own words.


    At this moment, the week seems to have a little more insight, a sense of suddenly enlightened, spiritual power has been sublimated at this moment.


    Although I drank a lot of wine in the evening, I had to practice the habit no matter how tired I was. So I sat down with my knees crossed and started to run jiuxiao Yulong Jue.


    At the speed of the seventh week of practice, I''m not satisfied with the first week of practice.At this time, Zhou Zhong received a phone call from his parents and looked at the time. It was 7 o''clock in Beijing time. China Sea state is not far from the east coast of the United States. According to the time on the east coast of the United States, it should be around 7:00 p.m. what do parents do when they call at this time?


    "Mom, what do you want from me?" Zhou Zhong answered the phone and asked.


    "Son, have you returned to China?" asked his mother


    "Yes, it''s in Jiangling."


    The mother said happily: "that''s great. Our family has come to the island. Your second aunt''s house is still in Jiangling because of your sister''s school. It''s quite a long time since you didn''t contact them. You just went back and went to see your second aunt."


    Zhou Zhong promised, "OK, I''ll go over and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll send you the address of your second aunt in Jiangling city. Do you know that your cousin moved to Jiangling city because she went to school?" Mom asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you know, I asked people to find the school I was studying in."


    "Yes, you know. I''ll let it go first." Mom said hang up.


    In the middle of the week, I cleaned up and had breakfast at the breakfast stand outside. Then I took a taxi to the address of the second aunt''s house in Jiangling city. I passed by the fruit supermarket on the way. I also bought some fruits in the middle of the week. I can''t go to the second aunt''s house empty handed.

 Chapter 778

    Because the second uncle had been working in the building materials factory of xingfuli company for a year before, and his salary was very good. Even if there was no grocery store, the conditions at home were getting better and better. In order to enable her daughter to go to a better high school, the whole family came to Jiangling city and bought a foreign-style house not far from the school, because it was the first floor with the garden before and after, and the environment was also very good ¡£


    According to the address of my mother''s home, ring the doorbell.


    Soon inside came the second aunt''s voice shouting: "coming."


    Zhou''s eyebrows frown slightly, although the second aunt only said two words, but Zhou can clearly feel that the spirit of the second aunt does not seem to be very good, from the tone and voice of the voice, we can judge some. This is not a guess made by Hu in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as the result of Chinese medicine. Judging a person''s state and physical condition at this time from the voice and the base of Qi.


    Judging from the second aunt''s current state, it seems that some of them are in poor spirits and may not have a good rest recently.


    The door opened, Zhou Zhong saw the tired look of the second aunt, determined Zhou Zhong''s judgment.


    "Second aunt." Zhou Zhong said to his second aunt with a smile.


    "Ah, Zhou Zhong! You are back The second aunt saw that it was Zhou Zhong, and the whole person suddenly came back to life as if full of blood. She dragged Zhou Zhong to the house with her face full of excitement.


    "Come to the middle of the week and sit in the room. The old man comes out quickly. The middle of the week is coming!"


    Soon, the second uncle came out of the house. He was very pleased to see that it was Zhou Zhong. He sat down in the middle of the week and asked his wife to pour tea and fruit.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong also carrying a fruit basket, the second uncle immediately raised his face and said, "Zhou Zhong, what are you doing here? Go to the second uncle''s house to carry things. Aren''t you hitting your second uncle''s face? It''s the same as going home! "


    Zhou Zhong put the basket on the table with a smile and said, "second uncle, I have to fight back. It''s the same as going home. I can''t buy some fruit when I go home."


    The second uncle and the second aunt were stunned at this, and then they felt warm. What Zhou Zhong said made them very happy.


    "Yes, Zhou Zhong is right. What''s the point of buying fruit at home. In the middle of the week, don''t listen to your second uncle''s nonsense. Your second aunt will wash the fruit for you The second aunt said to Zhou Zhong with a happy smile. After that, she could not help but look at her husband and went to wash the fruit with the basket.


    "In the middle of the week, I heard from your father that your island has been established?" Asked the uncle, looking very excited to sit down for two weeks.


    It''s not a trivial matter to build a new country. It''s like smoke from the grave of one''s ancestors that one''s own family can create a head of state. At that time, the second uncle and the second aunt knew the news and were so excited that they didn''t sleep all night.


    Zhou''s parents told them on the phone that the island was beautiful and beautiful, just like those world famous holiday islands in the Tourism TV program. Second aunt and second uncle two after listening, the heart that called a itch, live on such a beautiful island, think about the beauty of the heart.


    Both of them have agreed to stick to it for three years. When their daughter graduates from high school and goes to college, they can rest assured that they will move to live on the other side of the island and enjoy their happiness.


    But the idea is always good, two people are looking forward to a better future life, did not expect the next day to encounter let them worry about things.


    Just a few days before the school started, their house had just been decorated. Because of the strong smell of formaldehyde, they could only borrow a house in the real estate where happiness is located temporarily. However, because it is a little far away from the school, it will waste a lot of time to take the bus. Coincidentally, in the neighborhood next door, there was a female classmate who was in the same class. Her mother had a car and would send her to school every morning. So the second aunt and the second uncle discussed and decided to give some money to her classmate''s family and let her family take Niannian with her sooner or later. Anyway, they all went to school together.


    The family was very happy at the beginning, and agreed to come down. Every morning, they would go to the community to wait, go to school with the classmate, and come back in the evening. However, after a few days of school, the second uncle and the second aunt found that their daughter looked a little bad. She didn''t seem to like going to school very much every day. When she left in the morning, she didn''t look happy and came back unhappy. The second aunt also asked Niannian if something happened at school. Niannian said no, so the second aunt called the teacher, and the teacher said that there was nothing wrong with him at school.


    This let second aunt and second uncle don''t understand, the school is OK, how can daughter be unhappy? Until one morning, nianniannian just went to school, and her aunt and uncle also happened to go out and saw a scene that made them sad at the gate of the community. The girl student mother and daughter did not pay any attention to recitation. They walked in front of each other and left Niannian alone in the back. They did not say a word in the whole process. They regarded recitation as air.


    Second aunt this can not do, she has never been the main loss ah, want to go up to find that classmate''s mother theory, how to treat my daughter like this? However, the second uncle was afraid that the two children would study together in school in the future, and the relationship would not be good, so he advised her not to talk about it. The second aunt thought about it, so she put it down. The next day, she rented a hotel near the school and stayed there for a few days without taking the car. In order to avoid conflicts, the second aunt also deliberately suffered from dumb losses, and didn''t even ask for a month''s extra car money.Originally, I thought it would be all right, but I didn''t expect that the second aunt didn''t go to them to reason with them, and their family didn''t do it! Since Niannian didn''t take her car, the girl deliberately arranged her reading at school. She ganged up and refused to let girls in her class play with Niannian. What''s more irritating is that teachers are usually busy at school and can''t judge papers. Sometimes the papers of small exams are judged by each other. Because Niannian and the female student sit at the front and back tables, they are always the paper of the front desk and the paper of the female students who sit behind them.


    Then the female student deliberately misjudged the correct answer of the recitation question, so that the reading score was not high, and every time she told the teacher that she had left her recitation paper at home, and then the teacher forgot to ask more questions.


    Niannian, after all, is a little girl. She is born a little weak and doesn''t like to compete with others. This is very similar to Zhou Zhong''s arrival before. I don''t know what to do when I encounter this kind of thing.


    And I don''t know what benefits the girl students gave to the teacher. The teacher also began to find trouble with recitation.


    Originally thought that a good high school, the daughter can study hard, but did not expect that so many things in succession, but delayed the daughter''s grades, now read the grades plummeted, this can make two aunt family sad.

 Chapter 780

    From the school guard, and then think of the second aunt said before the teacher forced to give students make-up lessons, we can see how corrupt the school is now!


    Up to the teacher, down to the guard, thinking of their own interests, are all money! What good students can such a teacher teach?


    It seems that No.1 Middle School in Jiangling city has begun to make money by taking advantage of its good reputation!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more gloomy his face was. At this time, he saw several students coming over and asked, "classmate, can I ask how to get to class 13 of senior high school?"


    Several students saw Zhou Zhong''s look, they were afraid, stuttered and said: "high class three is next to the platform on the second floor."


    "Yes, thank you." Zhou Zhong walks towards the second floor of the teaching building.


    The grade of grade one and class three of senior high school is not bad. The average grade of the class has always been in the top five. There are 18 classes in Jiangling No.1 middle school.


    Next to class 13 of senior high school is the platform of the teaching building, which is more than 200 meters in size. Many students like to go to the platform to blow the wind. Because it is in the north, the teaching building just blocks the sun and is very cool.


    However, the school is afraid that the students will come here to play, which is easy to cause danger, so it will not allow students to come here. However, class 13 of senior high school always stealthily runs here to enjoy the cool.


    After lunch, read a person came to the platform, where a lot of useless school desks and chairs, just can sit.


    At this time, several girls came over, and the girl headed by her looks like dingminjun in the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon. Before Niannian, she was in her car. The girl''s name was Fang Nan. The family conditions were very good. Her mother was an accountant of a company, and her monthly salary was 30000 or 40000 yuan. Her father ran a small commodity company, which was worth 7 or 8 million yuan. And she has an uncle, is the City Education Bureau deputy section level cadre, this family background condition, in the school already is very good.


    Fang Nan was followed by several girls, whose family conditions were OK. Their parents were either businessmen or civil servants, and they were white-collar workers when they were the youngest. The parents of these children are in their forties. If you think about those who became white-collar workers 20 years ago, they are really very powerful people.


    So these girls just started school with Fang Nan, and then she was instigated by Fang nan to read in isolation.


    Niannian saw Fang Nan and several people also came to the platform. She was not very happy. She didn''t want to have conflict with these people, so she stood up and wanted to go.


    However, the girls did not intend to let go of the recitation. Several people stood in a row and surrounded them and blocked the roof.


    "Oh, isn''t this chanting, our big class flower." A freckled girl is very jealous of Niannian.


    Niannian is 15 years old. She is 1.64 meters tall. Her skin is like snow and her facial features are delicate. She is a beauty embryo and is recognized as a class flower. Because of this matter, let Fang Nan very unhappy, because Fang Nan was also a class flower in junior high school, but was read to pressure in high school.


    "Please get out of the way. I''m going back to the classroom." Niannian ignored the freckled girl''s sarcasm and said without expression.


    Several women see read this picture do not put them in the eyes of the appearance, in the heart more angry. Do you think, which girl will compare oneself to look beautiful, study better than oneself, and then always ignore their girl have good opinion?


    "Why, is our big class going back to study? However, I think recently our big class students'' learning level has dropped sharply, and their grades are not as good as once. " A girl with a ponytail beside her is also teasing.


    Mention this matter, Niannian is very angry, can''t help but glare at Fang Nan, because her roll paper is Fang nan to sentence!


    The freckled girl then showed an indifferent expression and said to the ponytail girl, "Linlin, you don''t have to worry about this. I heard from my uncle that our big class flower came in through the back door. Someone else is in the Education Bureau."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Do you know the director? Fang Nan''s uncle is the deputy section level of the Education Bureau and the Commissioner of the teaching and research group. Even when we see the arrogance of our school, we have to be polite. " Ponytail girl a face disdain of cold voice say.


    Even if Niannian has a good temper, he is also angry at this time. He said in a cold voice, "are you bored? I don''t need you to worry about my business. Please get out of the way. I''m going back to the classroom to study! Or I''ll tell the teacher! "


    "You, big class flower is angry? Tell the teacher to go and see who the teacher criticizes! Can you get the director of education? You really think you know the director! Pooh Fang Nan flashed a sneer in his eyes and said with disdain.


    Niannian clenched his fist and bit his lip angrily and said, "my cousin is a very powerful person, not to mention the director of the Education Bureau, even the mayor knows him!"


    "Puff! Ha ha ha


    "Did you hear what she said just now? Does her cousin know the mayor? It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year. I didn''t expect that a beautiful woman like you would brag, Da Banhua? " Freckled woman at this time smile of already stand not straight body, continuously of ridicule way."I mean it Niannian saw these people did not believe that her cousin was powerful, and she was even more angry. She did not allow others to look down on her cousin.


    Fang Nan restrained a smile and asked Niannian, "your cousin, I don''t think he''s very old, either?"


    "My cousin is twenty." Niannian said.


    "Twenty Ha ha ha I can''t hear these girls laughing again.


    "Niannian, even if you lie, you have to be more serious. You know the mayor when you are 20 years old. You should know your village head first, hahaha ~"


    "you!" Niannian was so angry that her face turned red and she could not speak. Cousin is very powerful, but why don''t they believe it!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong walked into the rooftop and said to Niannian with a full face: "Niannian, some things don''t need to be explained to ignorant people, because they can''t understand at all. It''s like a frog at the bottom of a well. It doesn''t jump to the well. It always thinks that the sky is as big as the mouth of the well."


    "Cousin


    When Niannian saw Zhouzhong, the whole person was immediately overjoyed and ran directly to Zhouzhong''s arms.


    Fang Nan looked at Zhou Zhongzhi angrily and asked, "Hey, who do you think is ignorant! Who is the frog in the well


    How can you be in the mood to see these little girls in the middle of the week? Smile, shake your head, and then go with recitation.


    But Fang Nan refused to let go, rushed up to stop Zhou Zhong, and asked angrily, "I say you, who do you mean to be ignorant! And who are you? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at several little girls and solemnly said, "I am the cousin of Zhou Zhong, reciting."


    Several girls suddenly showed a strange look and asked, "Niannian said you know the mayor''s cousin?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face as usual said: "I am not familiar with the mayor, but I am familiar with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee."


    "Puchi ~ ha ha ha, you are really a cousin of Niannian. Boasting is more powerful than reciting. You know the Secretary of the municipal Party committee?" Fang Nan a few girls immediately laugh, feel that read the cousin too can boast.

 Chapter 779

    "In the middle of the week, come and eat fruit."


    At this time, the second aunt came back after washing the fruit and called to Zhou Zhong warmly.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods and says, "second aunt, you are busy. Come and sit down. It''s a family. Don''t be so polite."


    "Ah ~" the second aunt sat down with great joy. Now the more she looked at Zhou Zhong, the more happy she was. She could have such a talented person in her own family.


    "Second aunt, when I come back, my mother specially told me to come and see you. Is everything ok here?" Zhou asked with concern.


    "This..." The second uncle looked hesitant when he heard this, and didn''t know how to talk to Zhou Zhong. If you want to go to Jiangling for high school, or is it for Zhou Zhong to do it? Do you have to tell Zhou Zhong about this? But the second uncle''s character and the second aunt is just the opposite, more introverted, not too troublesome.


    "Second uncle, is something wrong? As you said just now, we are a family. Let me know if you have anything. " Seeing his second uncle''s hesitation in the middle of the week, he knew that something might have happened.


    At this time, the second aunt patted her thigh, sighed and said, "in the middle of the week, the second aunt doesn''t hide from you. There are some things that I don''t know how to do."


    "Oh? Second aunt, you said Zhou zhongkou said, in the heart is also puzzled up, the second aunt''s family is now very good, can encounter what can not be solved.


    So the second aunt and the second uncle listened to these things and the original book of Zhou Zhongyuan. Zhou Zhong''s face became more and more gloomy! Is this family too narrow-minded? Just because they didn''t take their car, they started to get revenge? But why don''t they think, if they can be better at reading, can they not take their car?


    What''s more hateful is that little girl. How old is she? She''s so scheming. What if she grows up? What kind of mother, what kind of daughter.


    "Didn''t you report this to the teacher?" Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy and asked the second aunt.


    The second uncle sighed and said, "I told the teacher that I would pay attention to it. After all, we have no evidence."


    "And then? How dare the girl do that? " Zhou asked.


    The second aunt said angrily, "yes, we''ll go to the teacher again. The teacher said that the girl lost the roll of paper. She has taught the girl a lesson. The girl will pay attention to it later, but it doesn''t work after several times."


    "Didn''t you go to school to reflect this? The teacher is not responsible at all There was a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Education in China has always been criticized. How can teachers be so irresponsible?


    Mentioning this matter, even the two aunts who have always been grumpy are wilting down, sighed and said: "Alas, what to look for? They offended the teacher. Can they still study well in school in the future?"


    "There was a parent of a student who had to go because the teacher made up lessons for his students. If he didn''t go, he would have offended the teacher? Don''t teachers have to wear shoes to students at school? But the teacher''s make-up lesson and the school lecture content are the same, has no effect on the child, some parents do not want to let the child make up the lesson, so they went to the school, asked to change the class teacher for the child, as a result, the school didn''t care, and the child was wronged in the end. Now in the class, the child sits in the last seat. The teacher never calls his name and is forgotten by all the teachers. No teacher cares about him. Do you think that his parents are so powerful that they will expose their teachers as soon as possible. Which teacher dares to deal with him? "


    At this time in the middle of the week, his face was already extremely gloomy. The state repeatedly demanded that education reform should be carried out to reduce the burden on children. But now the school still gives students supplementary lessons, and it is not enough to make up for them. They don''t say anything in front of them, but they wear small shoes behind their backs.


    "Second aunt, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Zhou Zhong said to the second aunt with a cold face.


    The second uncle was worried and said, "in the middle of the week, we know you are good, but this matter still can''t make a quarrel with the school and the teacher, otherwise it''s not good for the children."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to the second uncle: "you can rest assured that you will not delay studying."


    "What are you going to do?" The second aunt is also worried.


    Zhou looked at the time, and now it''s almost time to finish school at noon, so he got up and said, "second aunt and second uncle, I''ll go to school to see the situation first, and then make a decision. You can rest assured."


    Two aunts and two aunts have been sent out of the week, and then the week let them go back to wait for news, a person to go to school.


    Niannian is now studying in Jiangling No.1 middle school, one of the best high schools in Zhongjiang province. The school is not far away from Niannian''s home, and it takes ten minutes to walk.


    It''s the lunch break when we arrive at school in the middle of the week. But now the schools implement closed management, which is called to ensure the safety of students. In fact, the school is to reduce unnecessary trouble, more importantly, also want to make more money. In closed management, students have to eat lunch and dinner at school, and the school can earn the money.Zhou Zhong came to the school gate and saw some students having lunch playing on the playground. As soon as Zhou Zhong arrived at the gate, he was stopped by the guard at the gate. He looked at Zhou Zhong carefully and asked, "what do you do?"


    Zhou Zhong laughs and takes out a box of cigarettes from his arms. It is a Jiangling cigarette produced locally in Jiangling city. It is famous all over the country, with 321 boxes.


    "Shifu, my sister is studying at school. She''s not in a good mood recently. I''m worried about what happened to her at school, so I want to have a peek. As you know, parents care about their children. If they ask the children directly, they will not say so. Now the children are stubborn. "


    Then Zhou Zhong secretly handed the cigarette to the guard and said with a smile, "master, let me go in and have a look."


    The guard looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, who was in his twenties and looked decent. He was reluctant to go back with his cigarette in his hand. So he looked around and saw that no one else was paying attention. He whispered to Zhou Zhong: "go in, but don''t make trouble. Come out quickly after reading it!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll come out after reading it. Thank you, master."


    With that, Zhou Zhong entered the campus and strode to the teaching building. At the same time, Zhou Zhong''s face was gradually gloomy. This is Jiangling No. 1 middle school, one of the provincial key middle schools. The management is so lax that a box of 32 yuan worth of cigarettes can enter the gate! What if it''s not yourself that comes in today, but a bad guy? How does the school ensure the safety of its students?

 Chapter 781

    "What are you doing on the rooftop! Come in here


    Just at this time, a middle-aged woman with a hot head and curly head outside the rooftop stood in a straight face and yelled at several people on the roof.


    Seeing this middle-aged woman, whether it is Niannian or Fang Nan, there is a trace of fear in their eyes, and they are scared.


    "Liang Miss Liang has always been a good student. In the past, when I was in primary school and middle school, she had never been criticized by the teacher, and never did what the school and the teacher refused to do. But recently because of the school''s affairs, let read read a bad mood, this just secretly ran to the roof, did not expect to be found by the teacher.


    However, Fang Nan calmed down after her initial panic. The relationship between her family and teacher Liang was very good. She was her head teacher, so she didn''t give less gifts to teacher Liang. In addition, her uncle, an official of the Education Bureau, took special care of her. With a sneer on her face, she complained to Mr. Liang: "Miss Liang, Miss Nian, run to the roof." Yes! We came up to persuade her to go back. Instead of listening, she scolded us! "


    Niannian didn''t expect Fang nan to say that. It''s a complete slander! Fang Nan and they are also running up. When did they persuade themselves to go back? When did they scold themselves?


    "Mr. Liang, it''s not like that. I didn''t scold them." Niannian is a good student after all. He is still very afraid to see the teacher, especially now he is wronged, so he explains with a flustered look.


    Zhou Zhong was also very angry at this time. When she was studying at home before, her second aunt told him how the girl classmate of the school had done those things. She was not willing to believe it at that time. After all, this is a high school girl ah, just how big ah, how can the heart be so bad? But what happened now makes Zhou Zhong have to believe that this young girl''s mind is really vicious.


    "Hello, Mr. Liang. Are you the teacher in charge of your study?" At this time, Zhou Zhong walked over to Mr. Liang and asked politely. After all, this is the head teacher of Niannian. Although he knows that the head teacher is not a good cake, he has to be polite.


    You''re not welcome to be in middle school for two weeks, but I''m not sure if I''ve been in middle school for two weeks? When he was so old, he would not be a student of No. 1 middle school. Maybe it was those little thugs outside who had no good intentions for the girls in their school. So he asked with a straight face, "which school are you from? What are you doing in our No. 1 middle school?"


    Seeing the teacher misunderstood, Zhou Zhong quickly explained: "teacher Liang, my name is Zhou Zhong. I''m Niannian''s cousin. I just came back to Jiangling, so I came to see her. By the way, I also want to communicate with the teacher about some things."


    "Are you my cousin?" Liang looked up and down suspiciously at Zhouzhong, obviously not believing Zhouzhong''s words.


    "Yes, Mr. Liang, he is my cousin." Niannian also came up to confirm at this time.


    Even though Mr. Liang knew Zhou Zhong''s identity, his face didn''t look good at all. He asked coldly, "even if you are Niannian''s cousin, you can''t come to see her at school. Besides, what''s the matter with Niannian at school, it should be her parents who communicate with her. How can a cousin communicate with her at school? You go back quickly, don''t disturb the normal school class


    With that, Mr. Liang turned his head and said with a straight face to Niannian: "Yang Niannian, come to the office with me!"


    See Niannian was called to the office by teacher Liang, Fang Nan several girls can''t help laughing, know Niannian this is to be taught.


    Seeing this, Zhou was more angry. He went up to Miss Liang and said, "teacher Liang, I''ll go with Niannian. What happened just now is not what those girls said."


    Liang teacher''s temper also came up, she is the class teacher of class three, the school teacher! She educates her students, but she is disturbed one after another. If it''s the parents of the students who come here, it''s OK. But what''s this week? It''s a few years older than reading. I''m also a student. I come here to talk to myself? Do you really think of yourself as an adult?


    Nodding, Mr. Liang said in a cold voice, "OK, you want to talk about Yang Niannian in school, don''t you? Come here and I''ll have a good talk with you today! "


    It seems that she is really angry when she sees Mr. Liang. Fang Nan''s smile is even stronger. She is worried that she can''t think of a way to make Mr. Liang clean up and recite. Unexpectedly, a cousin of God mending sword came here today. She is not afraid of God like opponents, but of pig like teammates.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Fang Nan had an idea and finally waited for this time. This wonderful play can''t be missed.


    Several people came to Mr. Liang''s office. No. 1 middle school has always been famous in the whole province. Good schools naturally get more funds and earn more money. Therefore, the hardware facilities are first-class. For example, teacher Liang, a class teacher, has an office for four people. The office is very open. At this time, it was noon. Other teachers might have gone to dinner and had not come back. Mr. Liang took several people back to the office. He directly drew a pile of paper from the table and slapped it on the table. He yelled at Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "Yang Niannian''s cousin, don''t you care about your sister''s situation at school? You see, this is your sister''s learning situation in school. These papers are getting worse every time! ""Originally I came from the county and city, and my learning skills are much worse than those of other students. Now I don''t study hard! Isn''t this a drag on the class? "


    The more she said, the more angry she became. She has been in the position of head teacher for many years, always thinking of taking a step up. At present, there is a teaching and research group at the Education Bureau, which is recruiting teachers from all over the city. We will examine the teaching level and qualifications of the teachers and select the right people to join them.


    This is a good opportunity! The teaching and research group directly under the education bureau leads the teaching and research situation of all schools in the city. There is no need to attend classes every day. The welfare benefits are good and the salary is high. Moreover, as long as the performance is good, they may be directly transferred to other departments of the Education Bureau to be a small leader. If they work at the deputy department level before retirement, they will have a lot of retirement pension every month.


    Now her qualifications are not said, so many years of class teacher, in No. 1 middle school is still very famous. The key lies in the teaching level. Now their three classes are ranked fifth in the whole grade. She is determined to go further, and it is better to be in the top three. In that case, with the help of her uncle Fang Nan from Fang Nan, she has a 90% chance to enter the teaching and research group!

 Chapter 782

    But now the class has a few prickly, always to their own trouble! The result is also dressing straight down, which makes her very angry! Some of them have never been good at study. He has been trying to find a way to move them to other classes, or to persuade them to quit directly! And this Yang Niannian, when she first came here, did well in her studies, but now she begins to decline. Isn''t this giving her eye medicine? Can she not be angry?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong frowned and had no good impression on Mr. Liang. As a teacher, what kind of regional discrimination is there? What''s wrong with the county? Can''t people from the county compare with those from the city? How many people from the city came from the county or the countryside when they were children or their parents or grandparents?


    Moreover, the decline of recitation performance has something to do with your teacher''s inaction!


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Fang Nan who was following in, and said to Mr. Liang coldly: "Mr. Liang, as far as I know, when our family just arrived at school, the results were very good. Why is the result declining now? Does this have nothing to do with you, the head teacher


    "What are you talking about? What''s the relationship between Yang Niannian''s declining grades and me? It''s because she doesn''t strive for progress and doesn''t learn well! " Mr. Liang was like a cat who had been trampled on its tail, and suddenly shrieked.


    Now she''s afraid that someone will say that her teaching quality is not good. If it gets out, even with Uncle Fang Nan''s help, she won''t be able to join the teaching and research group!


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted: "you are the head teacher of Niannian. Why does the decline of Niannian''s grades have nothing to do with you? As a head teacher, do you really care about your students, or do you just want to collect money to make up lessons? "


    "What are you talking about! You Don''t talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll let the security guard blow you away! "


    "Yang Niannian, what is your family doing? I can''t teach a student like you! "


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong also told me about collecting money for make-up lessons, Mr. Liang immediately became angry. These are all things that can''t be seen. How can other parents dare to talk to her like this? What does this hairy boy want to do!


    Yang Niannian is silly now. He didn''t expect that his cousin was so unhappy with his teacher. He didn''t know whether he wanted to call his parents for a while.


    Zhou Zhong did not change his face at this time, and continued to question teacher Liang: "Mr. Liang, as a teacher in charge of class, do you know that some students in your class retaliate against Reading in private for some private affairs, and deliberately give her paper low marks?"


    Teacher Liang said angrily: "there is no evidence of this, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fang Nan is also scared, in the side of a strong way: "yes, there is no evidence, why do you slander me?"


    Zhou said coldly, "no evidence? Mr. Liang, I think it''s not the first time I''ve asked you about such a thing. My second aunt and second uncle have also told you about this problem. You always say that you will pay attention to it, but? Such things happen one after another, how do you become a head teacher? In such a class environment, can my cousin''s grades be good? By the way, before I came here, I also learned about the situation of your class. At the beginning of the test, the average score of your senior one and three classes should rank fourth in the whole grade, right? And the score is only three points less than the third class five. But now? Even fell to the fifth, and the results than the fourth class 11 poor 22 points! Mr. Liang, is this your teaching achievement? "


    Questions and data were thrown out in the middle of the week, and each sentence touched teacher Liang''s heart, making her face blue and white for a while. How ugly and how ugly to look.


    "Good! Good! Good! Yang Niannian, I think you don''t want to continue to study here. You should find such a person to make trouble in the school and insult the teacher! If you wait, the school will punish you! " Teacher Liang, trembling with anger, pointed to Yang Niannian and said in a cruel voice.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and blocked the recitation. He looked at Mr. Liang with cold eyes and said, "Mr. Liang, is it really good for you to threaten a student like this? Where is your teacher? "


    Mr. Liang was repeatedly questioned by the teenager in Zhou Zhong. He was really angry. He took out his mobile phone and said, "OK, Yang Niannian, you don''t call your parents, do you? I fight


    With that, Mr. Liang dialed the second aunt of Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "Yang Niannian''s mother, your family is too powerful. I really can''t teach your children. Now come and take them away quickly!"


    The second aunt on the other end of the phone heard the endless words of Mr. Liang. She thought of going to school to find Niannian in the middle of the week. She immediately clattered and asked, "Mr. Liang, what happened? Isn''t Niannian''s cousin going to school? Is there any misunderstanding? I..."


    "Dudu Dudu ~"


    but at this time, teacher Liang has already hung up the phone, and the second aunt immediately calls on her second uncle, and the two people rush to the school.


    The quarrel between Zhou Zhonghe and Mr. Liang in the office attracted many teachers from other offices to watch. They came to ask Mr. Liang what was wrong and whether to call the police.


    Talking is a male teacher, with a pair of glasses, looks very decent, but from his twinkling eyes, Zhou saw four words - respectable!In general, teachers and parents have conflicts. As other teachers, do you have to enlighten them? Let the two sides reconcile? And this male teacher, come up to ask teacher Liang whether to use the police or not, this is not that the matter is not big enough? There was obviously a bullying smell in it.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not afraid at all. He found a chair and sat down. He thought that he was afraid now. He didn''t expect that things would be so big. His eyes were red and his tears were hanging.


    Zhou Zhong pulled Niannian to her side, patted her on the shoulder, so that she didn''t have to worry. Then she said with a sneer to Fang Nan and teacher Liang, "OK, since we''ve called Niannian''s parents here, let''s make it clear today. Do we also have to call Fang Nan''s parents to confront each other?"


    Liang teacher''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, hate Zhou Zhong, Fang Nan at this time but a face of satisfaction said: "OK, Liang teacher, I''ll let my parents come here, see what tricks they can play!"


    With that, Fang Nan called his mother. At school, Fang Nan even brought his mobile phone! This is enough to see that she was taken care of by teacher Liang in school, if other students, the mobile phone would have been confiscated!


    Fang Nan and his mother said a few words, raised his head, look more arrogant said: "teacher Liang, my father to talk angry, is and Jiangling City Lin group to talk business!"


    Finish saying Fang Nan incomparably proud of swept the facial expression of one eye public, as expected everybody reveals surprised look. Lin''s group, Jiangling City, who doesn''t know Lin''s group? The president and chairman of Lin''s group, Lin Jianye, is the richest man in Jiangling city! It''s amazing that Fang Nan''s father can talk business with Lin''s group.

 Chapter 783

    Then Fang Nan continued to more arrogant said: "teacher Liang, you can rest assured that although my father can not come, but my mother and my uncle will come together!"


    "Your uncle! Mr. Fang Shenghai Fang? " When Mr. Liang heard that Fang Nan''s uncle would come over, his face suddenly changed. Fang Nan''s uncle, Fang Shenghai, worked in the teaching and research group of the Education Bureau, and was at the deputy section level. This has been quite fierce. If Fang Shenghai came over and saw himself helping his niece, he would certainly look at him! In this way, the hope of entering the teaching and research group is greater!


    Fang Nan is very proud of nodding: "yes, teacher Liang."


    The teacher Nan Fang was excited.


    There was so much noise here that the leaders of the school were soon shocked. A vice principal of the school rushed to the office. The vice principal was a fat man with a small beard. After coming in, he directly asked Mr. Liang what had happened.


    Mr. Liang said that Li Niannian insulted his classmates and didn''t respect his teacher. He didn''t know where to find this dubious cousin and ran here to make trouble.


    After hearing this, the vice principal directly asked Zhou Zhong in a cold voice, "little classmate, which school are you from? Go and find the teachers in your school! I''ll have a good talk with him! "


    In the middle of the week, he saw another guy who yelled indiscriminately. He stood up and said with a sneer, "do you want to find my teacher? OK, I''m from Jiangnan University. You can go to my teacher or even the president and ask them to dismiss me! "


    "You You are a very arrogant student. You think I dare not ask your teacher to fire you, do you? " Arrogant did not expect that Zhou Zhong, a young man, dared to talk to him like this, and for a while he was furious.


    Zhou Zhong exclaimed in a cold voice: "I''m afraid you''ll be here in Jiangling No.1 middle school. Your fame will become stinky in the future! There will not be any students who are willing to come to you. Who are the students, teachers and principals? Students at a young age have begun to be full of vanity, relying on the shadow of their parents at home, doing mischief outside! Young, the mind is malicious, slander students, harm students


    "And you, the head teacher, are only thinking about your achievements! Only think about your own interests! They have no regard for the education and development of students! "


    "You, the headmaster, are even more indiscriminate. When there is a conflict between the teacher and the parents, you don''t understand the truth. You just listen to the teacher''s one side of the story, and make arbitrary decisions! With a headmaster like you, how good can the school be? "


    In the face of the headmaster and many teachers of No.1 middle school, Zhou Zhong''s words were sonorous, forceful and well founded. He did not change his face and heart, and made everyone feel stunned.


    "What a glib boy, if you can say it now, I''ll see what else you can say when both parents are here." Both the vice principal and Mr. Liang were trembling with anger, pointing to Zhou Zhong and saying angrily.


    At this time, there was a confusion outside the office. The parents of Niannian arrived, followed by Fang Nan''s mother and uncle!


    ''s mother apparently dressed up and dressed up, wearing a smart card and perfume, carrying an Hermes bag. Behind him, Fang Nan''s uncle, dressed in a suit, wearing glasses and a big back comb, was meticulous. He even brought his work card with him, which said that Fang Shenghai, the teaching and Research Department of the Education Bureau, was working.


    When she saw that Fang Nan''s face was full of flattery, she even flattered the vice president.


    "Oh, are you Fang Nan''s parents? Come in, please. I''m sorry to have you come here during your busy schedule. " The vice principal said with a fawning look on his face, which made people feel sick.


    And Niannian''s parents have been standing on one side for a long time, but no one has answered!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong knew that the vice president seemed to have made it.


    "Well, Fang Nan''s parents are here too. Let''s make it clear today!" The teacher said with a gloomy face.


    "What''s going on in the middle of the week?" The second aunt came to Zhou Zhong and asked at a loss.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to the second aunt: "second aunt, don''t worry, everything has me."


    Then Zhou Zhong took out the phone and called Lin Lu''s uncle directly. Zhou Zhong is not a bully, and he doesn''t usually use his relationship to intervene in the affairs outside. The vice president has seen with his own eyes what he has seen in education! Such a person, must kick out of the teaching team, otherwise these next generation, will all be pitiful by them!


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Zhou Zhong." Call me home in the middle of the week.


    Qi Zhihong, Lin Lu''s uncle, is in a meeting. When he hears the call from Zhou Zhong, his face suddenly changes. After dinner yesterday, he asked Han Jianye and Lin Jianye in private. He knew that Zhou Zhong''s identity was unusual, so he did not dare to neglect him.


    "Oh, it''s Zhou Zhong. What can I do for you?" Qi Zhihong asked with a smile.


    "Uncle, you''d better take someone to Jiangling No.1 middle school. There''s something you need to deal with here," Zhou said


    "Oh? OK, I see. I''ll arrange it now! "Qi Zhihong is also a smart man. He immediately understands Zhou Zhong''s meaning. However, he is in a meeting now. After he puts down the phone, he calls his wife immediately and asks her to come too. He will arrive later.


    Vice principal, Mr. Liang, and Fang Nan''s mother and uncle all sneered scornfully when they saw Zhou Zhong calling the master at this time. Who can this Bunny call? Nanliang''s age is not suitable for her parents. It''s nothing for Niang Liang''s parents.


    "Mr. Liang, I have probably heard from Fang Nan. You must give our children an account of this matter! What a shame! How can we slander our children so much? Isn''t it a shadow in their hearts? My grades are not good and I''m not good in the exam. I even blame our children for the wrong judgment. Who are you Fang Nan''s uncle Fang Shenghai opened his mouth to Mr. Liang with a cold and arrogant face. With a tone of command in his voice, Mr. Liang did not dare to neglect him. He nodded and agreed: "please rest assured, Mr. Fang. I will make decisions for Fang Nan in this matter. I can''t let such a good student be stigmatized!"


    The second aunt couldn''t listen any more. She stood up and asked, "Mr. Liang, what do you mean and what is our slander? That Fang Nan has wrongly judged the roll paper for us


    "Do you have any evidence?" Mr. Liang grasped this point and asked in a reasonable way.


    Second aunt angry, angry voice quality asked: "you still care I want evidence?"? I''ve told you about it four times! After we lost the scroll, Nan said we couldn''t read it back! The first time you said you would pay attention! The second time you said you would look for evidence! For the third time, she said that she had warned Fang Nan that she must bring back the roll of paper, but what about her? When did you bring the roll back? "


    The second aunt''s questions were well founded. Many teachers nodded and felt that Fang Nan had done something wrong. No matter how you judged or how well others read the exam, you should take out the paper after the sentence.


    Fang Nan''s mother stood up and said arrogantly: "the roll paper belongs to your family. We have no obligation to show you the roll paper. There are too many things in our family. We don''t even take money with us. Who can find the roll paper for you?"


    Zhou Zhong was laughed at by this directly. What logic is this? God''s logic! Really should that sentence, not a family, do not enter a family, have its mother must have its daughter!

 Chapter 784

    Fang Nan''s mother''s words are too unreasonable. Isn''t it a fuss? After listening to this, many teachers in the audience shook their heads in secret, saying that such parents are really unable to help ah Dou. If this is the parents of their students, they really can''t help, and they may be able to drag themselves into the water. I don''t know how much money Mr. Liang has collected from her family and is still struggling to help their family.


    Fang Nan''s uncle, Fang Shenghai, also felt that his brother''s daughter-in-law''s words were a little brainless, so he stood up and did it like a leader''s final summary. He said to Mr. Liang, "Mr. Liang, we can see clearly which is right and which is wrong in this matter. Yang Niannian, a classmate of Yang Niannian and her parents, made a false accusation against our family Fang Nan. However, they failed to provide evidence and blamed our family Fang Nan for the decline in academic performance. No matter how much they said without evidence, we could not see it with our own eyes? But you can have a look here. These rolls of paper on this table belong to Yang Niannian''s classmates, right? The score is not very high, these papers are all judged by Mr. Liang, and the papers are also there. You can check them and see if they are wrong? Your daughter is at this level. If she doesn''t study well, why do we blame Fang Nan? "


    Fang Shenghai is worthy of being a small leader of the Education Bureau. He is better than Fang Nan''s mother. His words make us nod frequently and feel that they are reasonable. Niannian always says that Fang Nan wrongly judged the paper, but there is no evidence. However, there is paper on this side that can directly prove that Yang Niannian''s score is really average.


    And about how Fang Nan bullied Yang Niannian and slandered Yang Niannian before, he never talked about it, and he kept biting on the paper!


    With Fang Shenghai''s good assists, Mr. Liang also felt elated. He patted the table and said to his second aunt: "the parents of Yang Niannian, things have become clearer now. What your family said is only one side of the story, without any evidence! You are such a parent, such a child, I have no way to teach her. Headmaster, look and deal with it. There is no way for our class to accept such students and parents who maliciously slander their classmates! "


    At this time, the headmaster can see that Mr. Liang must be on the side of Fang Shenghai. Fang Shenghai is from the Education Bureau. Although he is not an official, he is from the education bureau system. Moreover, the teaching and research group has always been a very important position in the Education Bureau. Maybe he will be promoted in the future. Therefore, it is not a wise choice to offend Fang Shenghai.


    And Yang Niannian''s family, it seems, is a very ordinary family. What can they do if they offend them?


    So the vice principal called Zhou Zhong''s second aunt and second uncle and said, "Yang Niannian''s parents, come here for a while."


    Two aunts and two aunts are dignified look at each other, and then look to Zhou Zhong, now it is obviously bad for them, the only way they can think of is Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked gloomy at this time. He had already given the vice principal and Mr. Liang a death sentence in his heart. He said to the second aunt and the second uncle, "go ahead. Don''t worry. I''ll do everything."


    The second aunt and the second uncle nodded. They were not afraid in the middle of the week, so they went with the headmaster.


    The headmaster called the two aside. I don''t know what to say there. But I don''t need to sum up. I''m sure I want to punish my student, change her class, or even transfer her school!


    At this time, Miss Liang looks very proud. She is a famous teacher in No.1 middle school. Her parents even fight against her. Can they fight against her? Does the school dare to fire her?


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Fang Shenghai and Mr. Liang are still chatting there.


    "Mr. Liang, you handled this matter very well. I''ve heard about Mr. Liang''s name in the Education Bureau. He is a famous middle school teacher with high teaching quality. There are many top students in his class. I really admire him." Fang Shenghai is very satisfied with the praise of teacher Liang.


    After listening to Fang Shenghai''s words, Mr. Liang is already happy to be praised by Fang Shenghai. It shows that he has a very good impression in Fang Shenghai''s heart. Thinking of this, Mr. Liang thought that it was better to strike while the iron was hot, and confirmed the matter of entering the teaching and research group, so he whispered to Sheng Hai and said, "Mr. Fang, I heard that the teaching and research group is looking for new members recently. I''m always interested in teaching and research, do you see?"


    Fang Sheng Haidun laughed and nodded: "well, Mr. Liang is such an excellent teacher that our teaching and research group really needs. When we go back, we must have a good talk with the group leader."


    "Oh, thank you very much." At this time, Mr. Liang is already excited. With Fang Shenghai''s words, she will enter the teaching and research group soon.


    Zhou Zhong was watching the two dogs and men. They were in the office, muttering in front of so many people that they concluded this kind of deal. It''s really angry. Is this too arrogant? I just didn''t pay attention to myself and others. What can make these teachers so unscrupulous? It is because the state does not have a clear laws and regulations, institutions, to restrict them! The school is also entirely for the sake of grades, for the sake of good-looking data, and to accommodate these teachers.


    Over time, the students'' grades seem to be good, but under the guidance of such teachers, can morality be good? In a country without morality, what do you want so many masters to do?"Mr. Liang and Mr. Fang, are you able to enter the teaching and research group by just saying a few words here? I don''t think so. Let alone Mr. Liang, you have entered the teaching and research group. Mr. Fang, I''m afraid you can''t stay in the teaching and research group. " Zhou Zhong finally couldn''t help it. He interrupted two people''s whispers with a cold voice.


    When they heard Zhou Zhong''s words, Mr. Liang and Mr. Fang were startled. How did Zhou Zhong hear them when they spoke so quietly just now?


    "You What are you talking about! What kind of teaching and research group does not belong to the teaching and research group? This is a matter of our education bureau. What does it have to do with you, a yellow haired boy? " Fang Shenghai some guilty, face a fierce voice to Zhou Zhong scold way.


    "I can''t manage the affairs of the teaching and research group, but I think someone can manage it!" Zhou said coldly.


    Fang Shenghai saw Zhou Zhong such a boy also dare to talk to himself like this, angrily scolded Zhou Zhong: "such a big tone, who can manage my teaching and research group?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a cold voice outside the office door.


    "Me


    As soon as the words fell, Luo Shuqin, Lin Lu''s aunt, strode in. Her face was very ugly. After she came in, she gave Fang Shenghai a fierce look.


    "Ah! Luo Chief Luo Seeing Luo Shuqin, Fang Shenghai was shocked. Luo Shuqin is the leader of their teaching and research group! Department level cadres! She has a lot of qualifications in the municipal education system. It is said that she will be promoted to the deputy bureau level soon. More importantly, Luo Shuqin''s husband is the deputy director of the Municipal Education Bureau! At that time, who dares to offend the couple in the Municipal Bureau of education?


    Luo Shuqin ignored Fang Shenghai and nodded to Zhou Zhongdian. She did not show how close she was. She came forward and asked, "who can tell me what is going on?"

 Chapter 785

    The vice president was shocked to see even the leader of the teaching and research group. This is a big deal! For example, Luo Shuqin, a leader of an important department of the Education Bureau, came to inspect the school. The school had to start preparing a week in advance to get ready for the work. Now Luo Shuqin even ran over by himself.


    So the vice principal left his parents to miss him. He came up and said politely, "Hello, group leader Luo. I''m Gao Changwei, vice principal of No? Let''s go to the office and talk


    Luo Shuqin frowned, glanced at Gao Changwei, and said in a cold voice, "Vice President Gao, I came here specially for this matter. I hope Vice President Gao can handle it impartially."


    "Ah! This How did this matter disturb group leader Luo? There''s nothing wrong here. There are some conflicts between the parents of the two students. Our school is mediating. Please rest assured, leader Luo. " Vice President Gao is busy explaining to Luo Shuqin. He doesn''t want Luo Shuqin to participate in this matter, otherwise it won''t be so simple.


    However, Luo Shuqin came here to solve the problem, so she said coldly: "Vice President Gao, our education bureau has received a report that the teachers of your school make up lessons without permission and accept bribes from parents. I am here to investigate this matter."


    "Ah Gao Changwei was startled. He didn''t expect Luo Shuqin to say so directly. Generally, this kind of thing is known to the Education Bureau. The Education Bureau at most gives a private warning to let the school handle the matter well. This kind of thing is not easy to publicize. In this way, it will bring trouble to the whole city''s education system.


    But now Luo Shuqin said this directly, which shows that it is not so simple. The education bureau is going to make it clear this time!


    Mr. Liang was also frightened. She didn''t receive less gifts. This kind of thing can''t be hidden at all. No one can check it. It''s easy to say. If someone really wants to check it, it''s a sure thing! So he said, "nonsense! Someone must have framed me. I''ve confiscated bribes at all! "


    Hearing Mr. Liang''s words, Gao Changwei wishes he could not go up and slap her. Don''t you admit it?


    Sure enough, Luo Shuqin laughed directly and asked teacher Liang, "teacher Liang, did I say that the teacher who was reported is you?"


    "Ah! I... " Liang teacher at this time also just reaction come over, direct Leng in the spot!


    Yes, Luo Shuqin didn''t mention her name after she came in. What was she excited about?


    "Well, Vice President Gao, now tell me what''s going on here. I hope I get the truth from Vice President Gao!" Luo Shuqin doesn''t want to talk with them. She looks very serious and says to Gao Changwei.


    Gao Changwei has a bitter smile in his heart. Isn''t it that the two students and their parents don''t deal with it? How can we make things so big? Now Luo Shuqin asked this question, and he couldn''t help but answer it. So he summed up the matter briefly. Of course, he preferred Mr. Liang in his words.


    After listening to Vice President Gao''s speech, Luo Shuqin frowned slightly, which was a bit difficult. She came to help Zhou Zhong. The reason why she didn''t know each other was that she was afraid of being gossiped and said that she was biased towards Zhou Zhong. From Gao Changwei''s story, she can tell that Fang Nan''s family is obviously confused and unreasonable. It doesn''t seem like human words to say that. But one thing Fang Shenghai said is too right, that is, there is no evidence here in Zhou Zhong!


    "Mr. Liang, you have done a very good job in talking about evidence. I have no objection to this. On the contrary, I would like to praise you." Luo Shuqin said solemnly.


    After listening to Luo Shuqin''s words, teacher Liang''s eyes suddenly brightened. It seems that group leader Luo is also facing them.


    But before a few people were happy, Luo Shuqin turned her voice and said seriously, "since you want to talk about evidence, Mr. Liang, I ask you, before you had no evidence, you only listened to Fang Nan''s one-sided words and decided that Yang Niannian abused his classmates. Is this correct?"


    When Mr. Liang heard this, he was worried again and quickly explained, "group leader Luo, Fang Nan, all three of them can testify."


    "But it''s just certification, no other evidence? What''s more, Mr. Liang likes to talk about evidence so much. Yang Niannian''s parents have already mentioned to you about Fang Nan''s misjudgment of paper. As a teacher, as the head teacher of Yang Niannian and Fang Nan, why don''t you investigate clearly when you know something is wrong? Let the event continue? How do you become a head teacher and what are your responsibilities as a head teacher? "


    Luo Shuqin asked Mr. Liang in silence.


    "Mr. Liang, originally this is a very simple thing. As a head teacher, you can handle this matter well as long as you can take responsibility. Now that things have come to this point, you have a great responsibility as a head teacher. I think you''d better suspend your post and write a review first! "


    Luo Shuqin directly gave the verdict to teacher Liang.


    Then Luo Shuqin looks at Fang Shenghai with a cold face. Fang Shenghai is one of her subordinates. She even comes here to fight Zhou Zhong. Isn''t it to give her eyedrops? "Fang Shenghai, as a member of the Education Bureau, in this case, not only did not play a good role in the whole thing, but also added fuel to the flames. I think you can''t do the position of the teaching and research group. Go back and reflect on it!"It''s not as simple as Luo Shuqin''s official rank. If things are really so qualitative, their future will be ruined.


    Mr. Liang''s face was pale. He was confused at first, and then he threw himself into the air directly. He yelled, "why should I stop my job? I have been a class teacher for so many years. What right do you have to stop me? What''s wrong with me? Even if I''m a little careless, you can''t just stop my job! I don''t accept it! "


    When Fang Shenghai saw Mr. Liang arrive at this time, he even dared to confront Luo Shuqin. His face suddenly changed. He gave her a vicious look and asked her to stop talking. However, Mr. Liang ignored him at all, which made Fang Shenghai angry.


    Luo Shuqin also sneered and said: "Mr. Liang, as a head teacher, you have not set an example. Just now I punished you for not performing your duties as a head teacher, but now! We have to talk about your private tutoring and taking bribes! "


    After hearing Luo Shuqin''s words, teacher Liang felt a little bit impulsive! How can I offend Luo Shuqin? Look at the meaning just now. If I don''t make a noise, Luo Shuqin doesn''t seem to mention it. After all, it''s a matter of face to the education system, and the Education Bureau doesn''t want to expose this kind of thing easily.


    But she made such a big noise, which seemed to annoy Luo Shuqin.


    Fang Shenghai smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He scolds Mr. Liang as a silly girl and has to dig her own grave.

 Chapter 786

    At this time, there was another chaos outside the crowd. This time, a group of people came in, headed by Qi Zhihong, deputy director of the Municipal Education Bureau.


    Seeing that even the deputy director had come, Gao Changwei felt that his blood pressure seemed to be a little high for a moment, so he quickly welcomed him politely and said, "director Qi, how can I disturb you? If there is anything to tell you to call, our school must do it."


    Qi Zhihong said to Gao Changwei with a straight face: "Vice President Gao, how is your school! It''s really good! "


    After that, he left Gao Changwei behind, walked directly to Zhou Zhong, reached out his hand and said, "Zhou Zhong, this matter is really that our education department has not fulfilled its responsibilities well, and it has not done a good job, which has caused you trouble."


    Gao Changwei was thrown there by Qi Zhihong. He was stunned. At this time, he saw Qi Zhihong run to shake hands with Zhou Zhong. He looked very respectful. He suddenly had an idea that scared him!


    Is it because of Zhou Zhong? All of a sudden, Gao Changwei thought that Zhou Zhong had made a phone call and asked people to come to No. 1 middle school! Is it for Qi Zhihong?


    "Director Qi, I''ll trouble you with the rest." Seeing that Qi Zhihong also came, Zhou Zhong laughed and knew that Qi Zhihong would handle the next thing.


    Qi Zhihong said to his subordinates behind him: "bring people in."


    Then Qi Zhihong said with a serious look, "I could have been here long after I received the report, but I didn''t come directly here. Instead, I did an investigation. These parents are the parents of this classmate of Mr. Liang. They have enough evidence to prove that Mr. Liang gave them to the students in private Make up lessons, accept bribes from students'' parents, what''s worse, ask for bribes blatantly! "


    "How can we have such teachers in our education system? This is simply to all in the education system in the silent dedication of teachers


    "You are a teacher! Have the four characters of being a teacher have been achieved? How can such a heavy task as teaching and educating fall on such a morally corrupt person as you? "


    Qi Zhihong is not angry at this time. The more he talks, the more he speaks!


    "Vice President Gao!" Finally, Qi Zhihong directly called Gao Changwei.


    Gao Changwei''s legs and stomach are shaking. He knows that he can''t face Mr. Liang any more today. He is sure that he will die. So he said, "director Qi, what''s your instruction?"


    Qi Zhihong asked in a cold voice, "how do you plan to deal with Mr. Liang''s serious violation of discipline?"


    Gao Changwei was so bitter in his heart that he didn''t expect Qi Zhihong to give him this problem. How dare he face Mr. Liang now? "This kind of behavior must be dealt with seriously and make an example to others," he said! As teachers and teachers, how can we do such morally corrupt things? How can we set an example for our children? Director Qi, this is my decision. I will directly dismiss Mr. Liang! "


    Qi Zhihong nodded and was very satisfied with the result.


    At this time, Mr. Liang also knew that he was completely finished, and he was no longer as elated as before. He sat down on the chair and looked silly. She never thought that things would come to this. According to her idea, she should have made friends with Fang Nan''s family, and then promoted herself to the teaching and research group. But now she even lost her job as a teacher! After this, she has been completely unable to mix in the education system, no school dares to use her.


    Qi Zhihong then set his eyes on Fang Nan''s family and said in a cold voice to Fang Nan''s mother: "the child is still young and can be forgiven for doing wrong, but adults are so big, how can they be so confused? The best education for children is family! Your parents'' standard of doing things will affect the children''s voice. If you don''t stop at the precipice, you will only harm the children in the future! I hope you''ll take care of yourself! "


    After that, Qi Zhihong angrily looked at Fang Shenghai and said in a deep voice, "Fang Shenghai, as a person of the Education Bureau, you have no distinction between the public and private. Now you are suspended! I hope you don''t have any other problems, or you will be dismissed if you find out! "


    Fang Shenghai''s mood at the moment is similar to that of Mr. Liang. He''s not clean all these years. If he does, he won''t be able to run!


    Fang Nan''s mother was reprimanded by Qi Zhihong in front of so many people. She couldn''t hang on her face. In addition, her brother-in-law was also implicated. She got angry and pointed to Qi Zhihong and Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "OK! We are not divided into public and private, I saw that just now, you know each other! You are obviously biased towards Zhou Zhong, the director of the Education Bureau. Bah! How can you educate me and my children? What''s wrong with us? You say I have a problem, take out the evidence, or I will go to petition, I will sue you! Do you still have director general on top of you? Is there a Provincial Education Committee on it? I don''t believe that no one can come out and do justice! "


    Qi Zhihong is said by Fang Nan''s mother as a Leng. He is a leader, not a shrew on the street. He has never seen a woman scolding the street! Fang Nan''s mother is just a pure shrew.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and said to Qi Zhihong with a smile: "director Qi, doesn''t she want evidence? Well, I''ll give her the evidence now. You can have a rest first. "Director Qi nodded. He didn''t know what evidence Zhou Zhong was going to produce, but as long as there was evidence, he would be easy to handle.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Fang Nan''s mother and said with a smile, "you look good. I''ll give you evidence."


    "What evidence do you have? If you have the ability, show it!" Said disdain to read her mother''s face before the paper did not believe a week.


    Zhou Zhong''s mental strength broke out in an instant, and directly rushed into Fang Nan''s mother''s mind, using mind capturing technique!


    For a moment, Fang Nan''s mother felt her head pounding, and then she lost consciousness.


    Zhou Zhong began to ask, "mother Fang Nan, if I ask you now, you must tell the truth. Dare you?"


    "Dare Fang Nan''s mother''s eyes are a little confused.


    "Well, what if you don''t tell the truth?" Zhou asked.


    "If I don''t tell you the truth, my family will never be at peace." Fang Nan''s mother swears.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. I don''t know what happened to Fang Nan''s mother just now. How did she swear?


    Zhou Zhong saw that the goal had been achieved and asked with a smile, "now tell me, did Fang Nan misjudge Yang Niannian''s roll of paper?"


    Fang Nan''s mother did not hesitate to answer: "yes, every time the roll paper will give Yang Niannian less than 20 points."


    Damn it! Really? What''s more, it''s 20 points. Isn''t it too dark?


    Hearing Fang Nan''s mother admit it, the teachers and the parents of the students were all dumbfounded and shocked.


    "Where''s that roll of paper?" Zhou Zhong sees her to admit finally, facial expression gloomy asks a way.


    "Burned." Fang Nan''s mother said truthfully.


    "Why do you want to harm Yang Niannian like this? How did she offend you?" The anger in the Ninja''s heart continued to ask.


    "Who told her not to take my car? If she doesn''t take my car, I won''t be able to earn money from her family. I have to pay for the gas money that I take my daughter to and from school every day!" Fang Nan''s mother said without any change.


    The whole office was silent, and everyone was angry. It was shameless! Just because people don''t take your car, you let your daughter return their children like this? This is not a human being!

 Chapter 787

    After asking all the questions that should be asked, Zhou Zhong contacted the mind taking technique, and Fang Nan''s mother recovered immediately. She immediately thought of what she had said, and the whole person was instantly stupid.


    "Well, how can there be such a parent? What a shame! Fang Nan''s mother, this matter is completely your family''s fault, Yang Niannian classmate has nothing wrong! Your parents'' mistakes have also implicated the children. Seeing that Fang Nan is a young girl and a first-time offender, we will not punish her. We only hope that Fang Nan can repent! And you, the parent, do yourself a favor! " Gao Changwei, the vice president, knew that his opportunity was coming. He stood up and criticized Fang Nan''s mother severely. At the same time, he showed his concern for his children by opening up to Fang Nan. After that, he took a look at Qi Zhihong and found that Qi Zhihong nodded aside. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his decision. Gao Changwei was overjoyed.


    Gao Changwei is also a smart man. Things have become like this. Can Fang Nan''s family still let the children stay in No. 1 middle school? It must be transferred to another school, so there is no need for punishment.


    With Gao Changwei and Qi Zhihong''s statement, Mr. Liang and Fang Shenghai are completely punished and have no face to stay any longer. Fang Nan''s mother also takes Fang Nan away. The remaining two girls, who are very good with Fang Nan, are worried. They used to bully Fang Nan. Now, Fang Nan''s parents have been reprimanded and teacher Liang has been expelled. What about them? You won''t tell the parents about it, will you?


    The matter has already had the result, Gao Changwei hastens to disperse all the teachers. Qi Zhihong and his wife Luo Shuqin came over and Zhou Zhong introduced them: "uncle, aunt, these two are my second aunt and second uncle."


    Zhou Zhong''s second aunt and his second uncle were all in a fog after hearing this. When did Zhou Zhong have such a powerful uncle and aunt? Zhou Zhong also had a sudden reaction. His uncle, who was the second aunt''s brother, became complicated and had to explain: "second aunt, second uncle, they are my girlfriend''s family."


    The second aunt and the second uncle suddenly realized that the second aunt had already known that Zhou Zhong had a girlfriend from his mother, so she didn''t always introduce her girlfriend to Zhou Zhong. When she saw that it was the mother''s family, she quickly and warmly said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that the first time our two families met was in this situation. Today is really troublesome for you."


    Qi Zhihong and his wife learned that the two in front of them were Zhou Zhong''s second aunt and second uncle, but they did not dare to neglect them at all. They apologized and said, "speaking of this, we did not do a good job in this matter. These black sheep have appeared in the education system and you have been wronged."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the two sides were polite, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "second aunt, uncle, you''re welcome. Anyway, everything has been solved."


    "Yes, what Zhou Zhong said is that they will be all family members in the future. What''s more polite?" Lin Lu''s aunt Luo Shuqin said with a smile.


    The second aunt thought Luo Shuqin was right. She felt that Luo Shuqin and his temper were quite compatible. She even nodded and said, "yes, we will be a family in the future. Don''t be polite. I think it''s too late. Why don''t you go home and have a meal."


    When Qi Zhihong and his wife heard this, they were in a dilemma for a moment.


    "Ouch, I really want to go. It''s not easy to meet for a meal. It''s a good idea, but we''ve got to go back and deal with all the things we''ve done since we answered the phone in the middle of the week."


    Luo Shuqin is very embarrassed to say.


    Qi Zhihong also said apologetically: "yes, I came out after half of the meeting. Otherwise, I''ll treat you another day and invite you to my house to make amends."


    Second aunt and second uncle know that Qi Zhihong and his wife have work to do, so they don''t want to be busy. They make an appointment to have dinner together. Then Qi Zhihong and Zhou Zhong say hello to each other and leave.


    As soon as the two men left, Gao Changwei immediately came over and apologized to his second aunt and uncle with a smile on his face. He said that their school management was not good. He hoped to forgive Yun Yun Yun for such a thing. Anyway, he said that he wanted to say some nice words. He also gave Niannian a half day''s holiday to let him go home to have a rest, adjust his state and come to class tomorrow.


    Zhou Zhong came home with the second aunt''s family. She bought a lot of vegetables and made a big table for Zhou Zhong to eat, which made Zhou Zhong a mess.


    Before leaving, Zhou Zhong took out three jade pendants and gave them to the second aunt, the second uncle and Niannian, so that they could wear them at any time. The jade pendants would keep them safe, especially Niannian, which also had the effect of clearing the mind and improving the eyesight, making her study easier. The second aunt has seen the magic ability of Zhou Zhong and keeps the jade pendant as a treasure.


    Zhou Zhongzheng is going to go home to have a rest when he has just come out of the second aunt''s house. Then he asks Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi when they are going to return to Zhonghai. At this time, Zhou Zhong receives a call from Chu Guoli.


    "Brother Zhou, do you have time now? Can you go back to the capital immediately? " After getting through the phone, Chu Guoli asked carefully. No matter how anxious he was, he didn''t dare to offend him, as if he was afraid that Zhou Zhong would be upset.


    Zhou Zhong heard the anxiety in the words of Chu state establishment, and also felt the scruples of Chu state. Zhou Zhong knew that when he was a member of the dragon soul, it was proper for him to do things for the organization as a member. So even if they knew he was very good in Zhou, they would not have any scruples. But now it is not the same. He is not a member of dragon spirit any more. In a sense, he is already a person with other nationalities. Therefore, he feels that it is not so easy for him to do things in the middle of the week. He can refuse them at will."Brother Chu, we don''t have to be so outspoken? Even if there is no matter of the state or organization, just our friendship, brother Chu, I can''t refuse Zhou Zhong said to Chu Guoli with a smile.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Chu Guoli was very moved and said: "brother Zhou, with your words, my brother''s death is worth it."


    "Brother Chu, what are you talking about? Don''t say that''s unlucky. What''s wrong with the Dragon Spirit? Do you want me to go back to the capital in such a hurry?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Chu Guoli''s voice became more serious and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, I don''t say much on the phone. It''s very urgent. You can come back first."


    "Well, I''ll go back now!" Zhou Zhong promised to come down, put down the phone and take a taxi to the airport.


    Chu Guoli originally wanted to send a military plane to pick up Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong thought that the military plane was troublesome, and he had to go to the military airport. He took a taxi to the airport, and there were many flights from Jiangling to the capital.


    More than two hours later, he landed at Beijing International Airport by plane in the middle of the week before boarding the plane. He told Chu Guoli his flight number in the middle of the week before boarding the plane. So a group of spiral stairs went up and down, and in the middle of the week, I saw Land Rover listening on the tarmac.

 Chapter 788

    Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m here to meet you Walking down from the car was a young man in his twenties, dressed in a military uniform. Zhou Zhong didn''t know him. Seeing Zhou Zhong getting off the plane, the young man came forward and said politely.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou took a look at the young man and saw that he had three-layer cultivation in Qi training period at a young age. He nodded in secret and got on the Land Rover.


    The car was driven so fast by the youth that Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking, "little comrade, how did you come to pick me up? It''s always Yang Huming."


    The young man shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know about these. I just got the order from director Chu to meet you."


    "Oh." Zhou Zhongdian nodded, seeing that the young man did not know anything, he did not ask more.


    Not long after the car into the dragon soul headquarters, Zhou Zhong get off to see Chu Li has been waiting at the door.


    "Brother Zhou, come on, this way!" Chu Guoli called last Zhouzhong and turned to walk inside the building.


    Two people got on the elevator and went to commander Li''s office. Zhou Zhong saw Chu''s dignified face and asked, "brother Chu, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the two men had already arrived outside the Li commander''s office. Chu Guoli said solemnly: "something happened to the dragon vein!"


    It''s not a small accident in the center! The dragon vein is related to the national destiny and the stability of soil and water. If something happens to the dragon vein, even the smallest thing will cause natural disasters! If it is a big event, it will directly lead to the national crisis!


    When they entered the room, Zhou Zhong was even more surprised. At this time, commander Li''s office was very dark. The curtain on the wall seemed to be playing slides. There were more than 20 people in the room.


    Among them, the directors of the three departments of the dragon spirit are all there, commander Li, political commissar and Secretary Wang are there! There is also an old man who reminds him that he is a little fat. Although Zhou Zhong doesn''t know him, he can sit beside Secretary Wang. It can be imagined that his status is extraordinary. And the other people are also wearing military uniform, Zhou Zhong glanced at the rank, all generals!


    "It''s the middle of the week!" Seeing that Chu Li came in with Zhou Zhong, commander Li immediately put down his whip and cried out with joy.


    Secretary Wang also stood up and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, come this way."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and went to the side of secretary Wang. Commander Li and Secretary Wang looked at each other. Seeing Secretary Wang nodding, commander Li said directly, "since Zhou Zhong is here, we will not beat around the bush. In the middle of the week, you can see that things are very urgent now. You also know about the problems in the Dragon veins before. So I asked you to find the blood of the sun god bird. After you left the capital yesterday, we sent people to repair the Dragon veins, but If something goes wrong, the team to repair the dragon vein is lost! "


    "Lost contact? What do you mean Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    Commander Li said solemnly: "we suddenly lost contact with the group, and then we immediately asked the people on the other side of the dragon vein to look for the group, but we found nothing, and the people who went to search were also lost contact!"


    "What''s more, the dragon vein has not been repaired, and it has begun to have an impact at this time! Since midnight yesterday, I went northwest and southwest, seven places had earthquakes, the minimum magnitude of 5.5, the most serious reached 7.2! Fortunately, the most serious location is no man''s land, but the area with magnitude 5.5 is mountainous area. The earthquake has led to lively mountains, debris flow and many casualties. At present, the state is making every effort to rescue them. However, natural disasters occur in so many places at the same time, and the country is already in a mess. We must not let natural disasters continue. We must quickly find a repair team to repair the Dragon veins! "


    The center of the week was very shocked. I didn''t expect so many things happened in the country on this day! The earthquake is not a trivial matter, it is related to the safety of thousands of people. Commander Li''s last words are right. We must not allow the disaster to continue.


    "Did commander Li mean that I should go to the repair team?" Zhou asked.


    "Yes, this is the result of our discussion with the national leaders." Commander Li nodded.


    At this time, Secretary Wang also stood up and said to Zhou Zhongzheng, "in Zhou Zhong, the state has great expectations for you. We hold meetings all night and think you are the best candidate. I hope you can get rid of the past and find a repair team to repair the Dragon veins."


    "Secretary Wang, commander Li, since the country trusts me so much, I will do my best. By the way, is Yang Huming in the restoration team? " Zhou Zhong can ask two people very seriously.


    Commander Li hesitated and finally nodded.


    There is a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Few people can get along with Zhou Zhong in the dragon spirit. Li Dynasty is one, Yang Huming is one, and Li Dynasty has No, now if there is anything wrong with Yang Huming, Zhou Zhong will really blame himself. Now that I have such a powerful strength, I can even let my good brother be killed. This is absolutely impossible!


    "Now I need the information of the dragon vein and all the information of the restoration team." Zhou Zhong didn''t want to waste time. The more time he wasted, the more dangerous he was."Brother Zhou, these are waiting on the way. I''ll tell you in detail. We''ll start now!" Chu Li said solemnly.


    "OK, say it on the way."


    Commander Li then said, "Zhou Zhong, this matter is very important. Our dragon soul has set up a special operation Department for dragon vein restoration, with you as the director, Chu Guoli, Mo Zhongtian and Luo Sheng as deputy directors. We will act together and obey your orders! In addition, our dragon spirit has also arranged for you to offer sacrifices on the sixth floor of two Qi training periods and the fifth floor worship of ten people during the Qi training period. "


    Zhou Zhong was shocked. The dragon soul really lost his blood this time. The three directors sent out together and sent 15 worshippers. I''m afraid this is the strongest strength that dragon soul can send at present? After all, dragon soul has many other important tasks related to national security besides repairing dragon veins.


    "Director Zhou, please!" With a smile on his face, Chu Guoli was able to become the director of the special operation Department of dragon vein restoration. Of course, he was very happy for Zhou Zhong and turned over to make a gesture of invitation to Zhou Zhong.


    After three weeks, he nodded and went out.


    The dragon soul had arranged everything for a long time. At this time, in the courtyard, the fifteen worshippers were ready to go. When they saw Zhou Zhonghe and the three directors coming out, commander Li, Secretary Wang and others were behind them. At the same time, the 15 worshippers opened their mouths and said, "Hello, chief! Hello, director! "


    Secretary Wang personally stepped forward and said solemnly to the 15 worshippers: "you must have known about this mission. If you have more, I won''t say more. In a word, everything will be arranged by the middle of the week!"

 Chapter 789

    "Yes Fifteen people answered in unison.


    Secretary Wang turned to Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, are you asking?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, he knows that he is young, many people will look down on him, this is not the first time. This time, the restoration of the Dragon veins is very important. It is related to the safety of many people''s lives. We can''t allow any mistakes in our team in the middle of the week.


    When he came to the crowd, Zhou Zhong, with his eyes burning, swept over them one by one, and said solemnly, "I have no other requirements for you. No matter whether you think I am young and look down on me, or you don''t want to obey the discipline of a young man in your heart, you can do whatever you want after the event. But before the dragon vein is restored, I have only one request from you, that is, order and forbid! If anyone''s neglect of my orders leads to any bad consequences, I will never forgive him! "


    As the voice dropped, Zhou Zhong suddenly stamped his foot, and suddenly a strong genuine Qi took Zhou Zhong as the center and dispersed in all directions, followed by the majestic spirit power covering all the people present.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, all the 15 worshippers showed frightened eyes, because in such an instant, they found that their bodies could not move! It''s like being locked in. Although the time is very short, only about two seconds, but in this time, the real Qi emanating from Zhou Zhong''s body has passed over them!


    What does that mean? This shows that as long as you want to kill them in the middle of the week, what passes over them in these two seconds is not true Qi, but a deadly move!


    To tell you the truth, they are not convinced when they are ordered to obey a 20-year-old boy. If you can be worshipped, the most important cultivation is the fifth level of Qi training period. If you put it outside, you will decide to be an expert. Even the heads of the major Xiuzhen families want to be polite when they see them. Why do they listen to the orders of a hairy boy?


    But now, when they saw such horrible means as Zhou Zhong, they did not dare to underestimate Zhou Zhong any more. It was an absolute crush on strength!


    "We will obey the order of director Zhou and complete the task." Fifteen worshippers began to express their views one after another. They did not dare to despise Zhou Zhong any more.


    At this time, they were shocked not only by the 15 worshippers, but also by the three officials of the state of Chu, commander Li and Secretary Wang. Zhou Zhonggang''s action is the face of all people, including behind them! Now they can''t feel the speed of their growth for half a year!


    When you see everyone looking at you, you don''t look down on them any more. Instead, you are in awe. Zhou Zhongli secretly nods his head. He is very satisfied with the result. Just now, Luna''s skill came out of Zhou Zhong''s brainwave. The masters on the fifth and sixth floor of Qi training period are not ordinary people. So many masters can''t deal with it calmly. How can they awe themselves at the same time with the cultivation of the sixth floor of Qi training period?


    Zhou Zhong thought of the time when he first met the God of war after attending the World Congress last time. At that time, Zhou Zhong was locked in by the spirit of the God of war in the sea at that time. He could not escape at all. This terrible feeling of suffocation can not be forgotten by Zhou Zhong. Therefore, Zhou Zhong also thought of this method. His spiritual strength is much stronger than ordinary practitioners. Even if he is practicing Qi for six levels, there is no way to compare his spiritual strength with him. So with the help of mental power, they create a false impression that they are much better than them!


    Sure enough, this method is so good that it shocked them all.


    "All right, let''s go." In the middle of the week, he saw that things were almost the same, so he began to order.


    Longhun arranged the vehicles, got on two light passenger cars, and quickly drove to the nearest military airport.


    Chu Guoli sat next to Zhou Zhong and explained to him on the road: "in the middle of the week, the dragon vein is not fixed in one place, it will swim by itself, so it is not easy to find the dragon vein. However, there are special dragon guardians in our country. They will move with the movement of the dragon. If you find them, it means you are very close to the dragon. "


    "Dragon guardian? Since there are dragon guardians, they should be very familiar with the dragon. Why don''t they do the work of repairing the dragon? " Zhou immediately frowned and asked in doubt.


    "This..." The state of Chu looked hesitant and said with a wry smile, "have you ever heard a saying in Zhou Dynasty that the knight errant violates the ban with martial arts?"


    "When a person has a strong power, he will no longer pay attention to secular conventions and laws. In the same way, when a family is strong enough, it will not take a country seriously. "


    After listening to Chu Guoli''s words, Zhou felt some sympathy. The situation is really like this. In fact, the world is a world where the weak eat the strong. Power determines everything. The so-called law is only to restrain the weak.


    Let''s take the first big trouble in the middle of the week. If Zhou Zhong is an ordinary student without any background or accomplishments, he would never dare to make trouble in the military camp. Even if it is how to be bullied, I dare not think about it.But when Zhou Zhong has the ability to fight against the whole camp, if he is bullied again, he will resist.


    Even in the middle of the week, not to mention other people?


    It is not that we can imagine that the state of Chu has been protecting the state of Chu for many years. Fortunately, in the war of protecting the country, the Dragon Guard family was also very weak. Otherwise, with their strong strength, the country could not do anything to them at all. "


    "Do we still need their help?" Zhou Zhong asked. He could tell from Chu Guoli''s words that the Dragon Guard family would not really help them, so it seems useless whether they should help them or not. Maybe they will fill in the confusion for themselves.


    Chu Guoli sighed and said, "assistance is still needed. After all, they know more about Dragon veins than us."


    "What''s the strength of the repair team we shot before?" Zhou asked again at this time.


    "There are six people in the restoration team photographed before. One is dedicated to the sixth floor of Qi training period, the other is dedicated to the fifth floor of Qi training period, and the remaining three are all on the third and fourth floor of Qi training period." The state of Chu replied.


    Zhou Zhong calculated in his mind that such a strong lineup, no matter where it is, is very strong. If this team is really in danger, then the danger is not small!


    Zhou Zhong and others are racing to get to the dragon vein. At this time, in wanglongshan, the northwest suburb of the capital, a man is waiting.


    "Master, commander Li, will they really come?" The young man stood respectfully by Qingyuan and couldn''t help asking.


    It''s important for me to stand on the top of the mountain and look at it coldly

 Chapter 790

    Young people think about it. It seems that this is the case. The dragon is related to the prosperity of the country. Even a little mistake may lead to a disastrous ending. The national leaders will not make fun of this kind of thing, they must guarantee the safety of the dragon vein. At present, in addition to his master Qingyuan Shangxian, who can guarantee this? Do you dare to take risks in this country?


    "I just want them to pay me an extra one trillion yuan for cultivation every year. For the country, this small amount of money is nothing," he said


    Young people in a sit in after murmuring, a trillion? You should know that China''s annual military budget is only over 900 billion yuan. Besides, there was a fixed cost of cultivation every year before the Qing and Yuan Dynasties, and the extra one trillion was just astronomical.


    "Master, it''s been a whole day. I just read the news. There have been serious geological disasters in the northwest and southwest of China. There are many casualties. If there had always been such a big accident, the dragon soul would have come to invite you. " The young man said with a puzzled face.


    Qing Yuan''s face was a little gloomy at this time, because he also felt that the waiting time was a little long. Before taking the blood of the sun god bird, he was already worried about it. The country didn''t agree with him! And finally found the blood of the sun god bird, now out of such a big thing, the country has not come to him, what the hell are those old men doing?


    Qingyuan is another day. The country and the Dragon Spirit have no movement. No one has come to him or called him. It''s as if nothing happened.


    Even Qing Yuan, a master of advanced cultivation, was already impatient and impatient. In my heart, I began to think that the reason why he was so confident was that the country depended on him. Now it seems that his country can be replaced by others! This is a very dangerous signal. If there is such a person, he will be cold.


    But does anyone really have the same strength as him? It''s impossible. If there is such a person, he can''t know nothing about it. Isn''t it the same person who is bad for him this time as the guy who was looking for the blood of Sunbird last time? If there is such a person, he must not be let go!


    Think of this clear yuan eyes flashed a cold kill.


    At this time, the door opened and the young man around Qingyuan rushed in.


    "Master, I heard the news." The young man came to the master and said in a hurry.


    No matter how many times you scold the young man, don''t be so indifferent to the news


    The young master said, "the bad news has not come to you! It''s all him, a mean person, who even gives you a stumbling block behind your back! "


    "Mid week?" Hearing this name, Shangxian of the Qing Dynasty sent out a fierce air and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Zhou Zhong?"


    The young man said angrily: "master, you don''t know that the country has reached a reconciliation with Zhou Zhong behind your back! Take the sun bird blood thing is the week to do! This time to repair the dragon vein, the state asked Zhou Zhong to go, and set up a special operation Department. Zhou Zhong was the director, the director of the three departments was the deputy director, and there were 15 worshippers, all of whom were dispatched by Zhou Zhong. "


    "What did you say?"


    Qing Yuan on the fire, Zhou Zhong! Every time he thought of it, he would hate the name of itching teeth. He would like to cut Zhou Zhongwan! But Zhou Zhong hid abroad, and he didn''t bother to look for him. I didn''t expect this guy to come back, and what made him even more angry was that the country reached a reconciliation with Zhou Zhong without telling him!


    For a time, Qing Yuan Shangxian felt betrayed and said with gnashing teeth: "good! I worked hard for the country, the country even took me as the enemy, good and good! I want you to have a look. If he can''t repair the dragon vein in the middle of the week, what will the state do? "


    "Master, shall we go and have a look?" The young man thought about it and suggested.


    Qingyuan Shangxian said, "I''ll see what he can do in Zhouzhong to repair the Dragon veins! You stay here. After the failure in the middle of that week, the country will surely think of me. By then, it will not be a simple one trillion yuan. I will make them pay the price of bleeding, and let them know thoroughly that without my clear yuan, their position will not be stable! "


    The voice fell, and the whole man of Qing Yuan had already flown out of the wooden house and disappeared in the dark in the blink of an eye.


    In the middle of the week, the group landed in Northwest China by plane. This is a stretch of high loess slopes. Except for urban accidents, many places are deserted.


    After the plane landed at the military airport, there were vehicles arranged by the military region for a long time, and went straight to the place where Yang Huming got off a few people before.


    According to the communication between the Dragon Spirit and the dragon vein guardian, we know that the general location of the dragon vein is located in the canyon 60 kilometers away from Youdun city in the northwest. When the car got off the bus, it was already at night. It was dark. In the middle of the week, we saw a huge Canyon, which was about 10 meters wide, but we couldn''t see the end at a glance. Maybe it was because of the dark.Chu Guoli looked at the bottom of the huge Canyon and exclaimed, "nature is really marvelous. There are dense forests under the canyon. I don''t know what the situation is. They said that when they got in touch with the dragon, we should get in touch with them. "


    "Let''s go down then." Zhou said.


    When the people on the left side of the valley went down, they asked, "is there something you think about going down the mountain a little bit?"


    When Chu Guoli heard this, his face turned very serious, because if it was really related, it would be a very big thing! If this incident is man-made, it will be terrible to think about it. What is the purpose of the Dragon Guard family to do this? The purpose is certainly not so simple!


    Thinking of this, Chu Li shook his head and said, "no! Although the Dragon Guard family has not been very obedient to our discipline, but it is not enough to do so out of the cabinet

 Chapter 792

    Mo Zhongtian took two steps behind him and said to Zhou Zhong: "director Zhou, we have discussed this matter, but the result of analysis shows that the Dragon vessel incident will not be caused by the Dragon vessel Guardian family, but maybe they will carry some, refuse to contribute, and see us suffer losses. At that time, they are negotiating terms with the state."


    "Oh? It''s possible, but what can they talk about? " Zhou asked curiously.


    Chu Guoli said with a smile, "brother Zhou, if these Xiuzhen families want to become powerful, they also need money. The price of these Xiuzhen products is not low. Because the guardian family and the country have always been in perfect harmony over the years, so naturally the country will not take care of them very much. They must want to borrow this matter to get more money from the state. "


    "If that''s the case, it''s easy to handle. After all, it''s worth a little blood to exchange for the integrity of the Dragon veins." Zhou Zhongkai said that he is rich now and doesn''t pay attention to money at all.


    "Brother Chu, when you see the people of the dragon vein guard family, you come to communicate with them. Don''t tell me my identity first." Seeing that the canyon was coming to the end, Zhou Zhong suddenly said to Chu Guoli.


    Chu Li slightly a Leng, puzzled asked: "brother Zhou, what does this mean?"


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly: "now we know nothing about the Dragon vessel and the family that the Dragon vessel guards. It can be said that the difficulties lie in the dark and we are in the light, which is not good for us. And now we adjust the position, you are in the money, I am behind, so that the problem is solved, and I can quickly adjust


    Chu Guoli thumbed up Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, you are really a talent! He is not only very talented in cultivation, but also a strong man in business. I didn''t expect that he also showed such amazing talent in strategy. I really admire you more and more! "


    Zhou Zhong was so praised by Chu Guoli that he was still very happy. He laughed and joked, "is that right? I think I''ve always been a talent! "


    When they heard this, they could not help laughing.


    When they arrived at the bottom of the canyon, a middle-aged man was waiting there. When they saw the three leaders of the state of Chu, Ma Shan met them and said, "Hello, three directors! I''m long Mingfu. I''d like to welcome all the distinguished guests from afar once again. "


    Long Mingfu directly greets the three people of Chu state. He completely ignores Zhou Zhong and regards Zhou Zhong as a follower.


    The three of Chu state Li looked at Zhou Zhong strangely. Seeing that Zhou Zhong just stood aside and didn''t seem to pay attention to them, they were relieved. After all, Zhou Zhong was the leader of their operation!


    "Hello, Mr. long, I''m really going to trouble you this time." Chu Guoli and Longming said politely.


    Long Ming Fu said with a smile: "director Chu, please don''t mention it. We are also standing here to talk. We are not far ahead any more. That''s where our ethnic group is."


    A few people followed the dragon to pay the king to walk inside, Chu Li asked to the Dragon: "Mr. long, is the dragon vein near here?"


    Long Ming Fu said with a smile: "director Chu, the dragon vein is about 30 li away from us."


    "Thirty miles, it''s still so long." It''s the first time that he came to the state of Chu to guard the dragon vein.


    Long Ming Fu explained to several people with a smile: "the dragon vein will always move, even if the general place does not move, it will always swim around. Sometimes the dragon goes out 100 kilometers, and it may come back 100 kilometers the next day. So we can''t follow the Dragon every day. Only when the dragon''s range of movement exceeds 300 kilometers, will we move with it. ¡±


    after listening to long Mingfu''s explanation, Zhou Zhong realized that there are still many ways to do it.


    Several people walked forward. Chu Li slowed down and came to Zhou Zhong. Zhou said in a low voice with a smile: "brother Chu, I think the second son of the dragon family is also good. It''s not like what I imagined. I don''t know about it. It''s quite cooperative with us."


    Chuguoli said with a smile: "after all, they still act within the scope of the state. Naturally, they can''t be too angry. Moreover, I don''t think it''s so simple."


    Several people walked for more than ten minutes. Long Mingfu took some people into a cave. The cave didn''t look very big from the outside, but the more they went inside, the more open it was. After walking down for more than ten minutes, it suddenly opened up!


    There are colorful colors in the cave, and the surrounding stone pillars are also colorful, a bit like stalactites. The whole underground can''t be seen at a glance, and the height can be more than 20 meters, so it doesn''t seem depressing at all.


    In this huge underground space, there are courtyards, just like an underground world.


    "Is this where the dragon people are?" Seeing this magnificent scene in the middle of the week, I can''t help feeling breathtaking. It seems that it is too shocking here.


    Long Mingfu saw several people''s astonished and shocked look, and his face was also with a proud look. He said: "if we are able to live in a place for more than one year, we can probably confirm that the dragon vein will not be far away in a short time. We will build an underground city in that location, as our family."When several people were still immersed in the shock of the underground world, a cold voice sounded, full of reproach, and said to long Mingfu: "second, since the country has sent people here, why don''t you take them to see my father? What are you procrastinating about here? "


    With the voice, a figure of nearly two meters, a big man with a big waist came over, his face was very bad.


    Seeing the big man, long Mingfu was obviously afraid and said, "it''s big brother. I''m going to take some distinguished guests to see my father."


    "Well!" The big man snorted coldly, then walked in the opposite direction without looking at a few people in the middle of the week.


    "I''m really sorry for some distinguished guests. There are some reports about my brother''s temper recently, which are really not aimed at you. Please include them more." Long Mingfu wait until big brother left, very sorry to a few people in the week said.


    "Mr. long, why is your elder brother so hostile to us?" Luo Sheng said at this time is very confused.


    "It''s a long story. Some distinguished guests should go to see my father first and tell me something about the dragon vein." Long Mingfu obviously didn''t want to say more about this matter. He immediately changed the subject and talked about the business.


    When it comes to business, everyone is no longer talking about other things. They all nodded and said, "OK, please take us to see the old man."


    In the best area of the Dragon nationality, there is a round wooden house with beautiful patterns carved by the sculptors. You can see at a glance that although the building is also very old, it doesn''t feel too rustic.

 Chapter 793

    "Let''s go in." Zhou said.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, long Mingcheng suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Zhou Zhong. He warned coldly: "before entering the Dragon Cave, I have to make some things clear first!"


    Long Mingcheng''s rude words made Zhou Zhong and Chu state frown, especially Chu state. Zhou was the leader of the Dragon Spirit''s action! It represents the high level of their dragon spirit, but long Mingcheng is so disrespectful to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong stopped Chu Guoli with his eyes and told him not to act rashly.


    "What does Mr. long have to say?" Chu Guoli asked in a deep voice.


    Long Mingcheng was still that arrogant manner, and warned several people: "all actions after entering the dragon vein cave must obey my command! No action without my permission! "


    "Bold! Long Mingcheng, what do you mean? When will we be under the command of your dragon family? " Mo Zhongtian couldn''t help it at first. He flashed a cold light in his eyes and yelled in a deep voice.


    In the face of Mo Zhongtian''s rebuke, long Mingcheng did not pay any attention at all, but still said coldly: "this is our dragon family, not the dragon soul. If you have any dissatisfaction with our dragon family, you can leave. Our dragon family will not stay."


    Mo Zhongtian''s faces are changeable, and their eyes are furious. Their dragon spirit represents the country, which is the most confidential organization of the country! At ordinary times, no matter where they go, they are privileged and awed by others. Besides, the three of them are directors of the dragon spirit!


    "Long Mingcheng, is that what you mean, or your dragon family? That''s not what the dragon clan leader said just now. He asked you to take us into the dragon vein cave. He asked us to look for companions, but he didn''t let you take a perfunctory stroll to fool us! " Chu''s facade is dignified and says to long Mingcheng.


    Long Mingcheng didn''t expect that the people who came from the dragon spirit were so tough. He had seen several people sent by the dragon spirit before, and he didn''t have any skills, so he didn''t pay attention to the Dragon Spirit at all.


    Long Mingcheng''s eyes flashed and hesitated. He seemed to be thinking about how to deal with these dragon spirits and compromise? That''s not right. They are the guardians of the dragon vein. The world only knows that there are seven kings and thirteen princes in the world. But in their eyes, what are the seven kings and thirteen princes?


    "Hum! What''s the dragon soul? Dare you run wild in our dragon family? My third uncle is so kind as not to listen to my advice! " At this time, the younger boy behind long Mingcheng was full of disdain and began to snort coldly. His look was really extremely arrogant, as if the dragon family were the master of the world and did not pay attention to anything.


    "Younger generation, are you too rampant?"


    The boy''s words angered all the people of dragon soul. A sacrifice on the fifth floor of Qi training period behind Chu Guoli was rather irritable, and he grabbed the young man''s shoulder with a roar of anger.


    The fifth floor of Qi training period can be called a master anywhere! Even in the soul of the dragon, it is also worshipped and easy to live. Therefore, this move was vigorous and vigorous. Although the young man''s cultivation was good, it was the third level of Qi training period. Therefore, when facing the attack of the five layer master in the Qi training period, he was dumbfounded on the spot, and he didn''t even have time to react. Seeing this catch, the cold sweat on his forehead immediately came down.


    But at this time, long Mingcheng also made a move. He stepped forward to the young man and raised his hand to attack him. During the Qi training period, when the five layers of worship saw this, they immediately changed their moves. Their claws became palms, and they blew them over.


    Bang!


    After a short fight, the sacrifice of the fifth floor of Qi training period retreated three or four steps, and his face was a little pale. Obviously, his internal breathing was strongly fluctuated. And the Dragon Ming Cheng also swayed three times, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "Mr. long has a strong cultivation. I admire him!" All three of them saw this scene, and they were surprised that the dragon people had been devoting themselves to cultivation for many years, and they were able-bodied. It can be seen from the fight just now that the Dragon Mingcheng should have reached the peak of the fifth floor in the Qi training period, and immediately entered the cultivation of the sixth floor in the Qi training period.


    Long Mingcheng didn''t dare to look down upon the dragon soul at this time, because the five layer master of Qi training period who fought with him was actually at the end of the team! That is to say, this guy is probably the weakest of the dragon spirit! Even if it''s not the weakest, it''s certainly not the strong. The three Chu people in front and the few old people who didn''t speak behind are obviously not fuel-efficient lights.


    Long Mingcheng looks cloudy and sunny. They are isolated from the world in the dragon vein. They have heard of the name of the dragon soul and the seven kings and thirteen princes. But after dealing with the seven kings and thirteen Marquises before, Longming Chengcheng despises these big families. He thinks that they have a false name and can''t compare with them.


    The day before, the dragon soul also sent people to the dragon vein, which was also received by long Mingcheng. At that time, he also secretly tested the strength of several people and felt that the Dragon Spirit was just like this. So even if his father told him not to despise the dragon spirit, he still did not pay attention to it. And now after this fight, he is a little different from the dragon spirit.


    "The dragon soul is worthy of its reputation, but when it comes to our dragon family, it still has to abide by the rules of our dragon family! The dragon vein cave is unusual and related to the dragon vein, so you can''t walk around after entering it. Otherwise, if the dragon vein is damaged, no one can bear the responsibility. " Long Mingcheng pondered for a moment and said to several people.Although long Mingcheng still insisted on following his instructions when he entered the cave, it was obvious that he did not dare to despise the spirit of the dragon. Instead, he began to explain the reasons to several people and try to make them understand him.


    Several people in the state of Chu looked at Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong was the leader of the operation. Zhou Zhong thought for a moment that it was not the time to fall out with the dragon people. The top priority now was to find out some of Yang Huming and find out the key factors of the dragon vein''s problems. Before that, it was better not to create extra branches, so he nodded slightly.


    With Zhou Zhong''s permission, Chu Guoli dared to respond and said to long Mingcheng, "if Mr. long had said that earlier, my dragon soul would not be unreasonable. After all, the Dragon pulse is big."


    "Please come in with me." Long Mingcheng said that he turned and walked toward the cave of dragon vein. When he turned back, he could not help staring at the young man who had opened his mouth before.


    However, the boy obviously didn''t have the intention of repentance, and secretly turned his mouth. It seemed that there was nothing to worry about offending the dragon spirit.


    When a group of people walked into the dragon vein, they had already felt a strange energy fluctuation in the middle of the week. This kind of energy fluctuation is very magical, which has never been felt in the middle of the week. This energy is not true Qi, not aura. It is obviously very strong, but it can not be absorbed.

 Chapter 794

    Obviously, Chu Guoli and others also felt this energy fluctuation. Their eyes were full of surprise, and they kept looking around.


    Feeling the reaction of the dragon spirit, long Mingcheng shows a scornful sneer in front of him. The look of the Dragon Cave is unknown to outsiders. This is also the reason why their dragon clan has always been arrogant, because they are the guardians of the dragon vein. This is their pride. Except for the dragon clan, they think that other people are inferior to them.


    "The people who came to the dragon spirit before also came in from here." While walking, long Mingcheng said to several people.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had a question and asked, "Mr. long, you just said that this Dragon Cave is related to the safety of the dragon. You can''t walk around, let alone move around. How did we enter the Dragon Cave before that? Is it led by nobles


    Long Mingcheng glanced at Zhou Zhong and said, "naturally, so now it''s not only your dragon spirits who are worried about your people, but also our people''s safety."


    "Has this happened before? Lost contact after entering the Dragon Cave? " Zhou asked again.


    "Of course not." Long Mingcheng came back impatiently.


    When Zhou Zhong thought about it, it was really strange. The dragon people are the guardians of the Dragon veins. Naturally, they are very familiar with the Dragon veins. Will their people lose contact in this cave?


    Several people walked for more than an hour, and the light from the cave in front changed color and turned purple!


    Long Mingcheng explained to several people casually: "this is the peculiarity of the Dragon Cave. Every distance, the light will change."


    People really think it''s amazing, because up to now they don''t see where the light comes from.


    Following the purple passage for more than an hour, the color of the light in front changed again, this time it turned yellow! When he came to the purple and yellow lights, Longming stopped and said, "OK, we can only get here."


    "Mr. long, what do you mean?" Chu Guoli''s face suddenly changed. Although they were far away from home, they still haven''t found any signs related to the disappearance of Yang Huming and others. How can they stop here?


    Long Mingcheng opened his mouth and said, "if you go deeper, you will affect the dragon vein, so you can''t go in there."


    "Can''t you go in? How to find people? Is it that all the people sent by the dragon people to look for before are not allowed to enter here? And tell us that we can''t find it? You are not perfunctory The state of Chu was really angry this time, because after meeting the dragon clan leader, the dragon clan was obviously perfunctory to them, and had no intention to really help them find someone. How can Chu not be angry? They are not only members of their dragon spirits, but also related to the rise and fall of the country. How can they play games?


    "The dragon''s face is too cold to be restored," he said! If we can''t get into these three lines, what''s the result? People lost contact, but also lost our dragon people, and since they entered, the dragon vein has gone wrong, geological disasters have occurred throughout the country, this is the result of your dragon spirit''s willful action! We don''t know where your dragon soul heard that there was something wrong with the Dragon veins. We have to repair them. Don''t we know more about the Dragon veins than you do? "


    "Long Mingcheng, don''t think that you dragon people are the guardians of the Dragon veins, just think we don''t know anything! The dragon plate is in our dragon soul''s hands. We know everything about the Dragon veins! It''s a fact that the Dragon veins are in trouble. It''s natural that we should repair them. What''s the purpose of your dragon people''s obstruction one after another? Don''t you think it''s related to your dragon clan if something goes wrong with the Dragon veins? " The state of Chu''s face changed greatly, and he did not intend to be polite to the dragon people any more. The matter of the dragon vein is of great importance. He must repair the dragon vein at any cost!


    "I told you, you can''t go into the three and a half steps! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! " Long Ming Cheng looks cold and angry.


    "Well, then I''ll see what happens!" With that, Chu Guoli went straight to the inside.


    Seeing that Chu Guoli was really in a hurry, long Ming became angry. He flashed a fierce color in his eyes and attacked Chu Guoli directly.


    "To die!"


    After that, the two worshipers of the sixth floor of Qi training period changed their faces. The Dragon Ming Cheng ate the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, and dared to attack the director of the dragon soul! So the two men shot at the same time and directly attacked long Mingcheng.


    "Ah


    Feeling the powerful power of the two worshippers, a look of shock flashed in longmingcheng''s eyes, and the sixth floor of Qi training period! And two at once!


    At the level of the sixth floor in the Qi training period, he was really rare. Although he guessed that these old people were not simple, he did not expect that they were so powerful that long Mingcheng did not dare to apply for the position, so he stepped back to avoid the attack of two people.


    "Long Mingcheng, you are so brave that you dare to attack the dragon soul. Is it treason?" The state of Chu yelled at the dragon.


    Long Mingcheng''s face was overcast and uncertain. Finally he said, "well, since you want to enter, go ahead, but we dragon people won''t accompany you in this muddy water!""That''s just right. You dragon are in the way. Let''s go!" Zhou Zhong saw the Dragon Ming, and then walked towards the yellow light, followed by Chu Guoli and others.


    The man who saw the dragon soul actually went in. He was very angry at the last sentence of Zhou Zhong.


    "Go in, don''t come out again!" Long Mingcheng looks at the cave and says.


    In the hall of the underground dragon clan, long Mingcheng returns with four people. At this time, long aokun, the leader of the dragon clan, is sitting in the center with his knees crossed. His face is shining with a different light.


    If Zhou Zhong is here at this time, he will be surprised to feel that with the change of the light on long aokun''s face, the energy released from his whole body is actually the same as the magical energy in the dragon vein cave!


    When long Mingcheng several people came in, long aokun didn''t even open his eyes, and asked in a cold tone: "they went in?"


    Long Mingcheng rather remorseful said: "yes, father, children are incompetent, did not stop them."


    "Then it can only be done once more." Long aokun pondered for a while and said, obviously he didn''t want to go to this step.


    "Grandfather, are not the running dogs of several dragon spirits? If you kill them, you will kill them. What are you afraid of?" The young man who was disrespectful to the state of Chu said arrogantly.

 Chapter 795

    Long aokun opened his eyes and took a look at the boy. This is his favorite grandson. He has amazing talent in cultivating Qi at a young age. He has reached the third level of Qi training before he is 20 years old, which is earlier than the time when he entered the third level of Qi training period! If you give them enough time and training resources, they will have an unlimited future in the future. Maybe they can enter the tenth level of Qi training period!


    "Longxihang, you have to remember one sentence: there is no need for a person to be famous. You can be confident, but you can''t look down on your opponent. Longhun is a state secret organization. Naturally, it can network the world''s wizards. Don''t be careless. What''s more, there seem to be more masters sent by longhun this time. If all of them are missing Maybe it''s not easy to explain. " Long aokun taught this beloved grandson.


    Longxihang is still in awe of his grandfather. Although he still has some disapproval, he nodded modestly and said, "it''s grandfather, I know."


    "Father, in that case, shall we do it?" Long Mingcheng thought about it and asked.


    Long aokun''s eyes flashed a look of ruthless calendar, a serious look said: "great things, can''t have women''s benevolence, start!"


    "Yes, father!" Seeing his father, long Mingcheng still decided to do something. With a flash of excitement in his eyes, long Mingcheng turned and walked away quickly to arrange the next sign.


    "You guys are watching. Don''t make any noise!" Long aokun gave a command to these grandsons, and then quickly pinched the Dharma in his hand. A huge round array plate appeared in front of him. Then long aokun entered one by one array symbols, and the array disk began to rotate slowly.


    In the Dragon Cave, Zhou Zhong and his party have been deep into it for more than an hour, and the yellow light has gradually turned green. Mo Zhongtian looked around and said with disdain, "the dragon people are just pretending to be gods and ghosts. Is there any difference between here and outside? I think they are just perfunctory to us! "


    Luo Sheng also means that, nodding and saying: "the dragon people have been isolated from the world for many years. It seems that it''s time to beat them, otherwise they always think how powerful they are."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about them, but at this time, Zhou''s face suddenly changed.


    "No! This is an array! " Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "What? "The array?" Hearing of the array, Chu Guoli and others were also color changed.


    At the end of the law era, the formation is very old and mysterious. Because there are too many changes and complexity in the array, there are only a few people who can really master the array. Everyone is a master, such as Chu Guoguo and others. As the director of the dragon soul and one of the top masters in the country, they only know a little about the array. So now I heard that they entered the array. They were all flustered. This array can''t be forced out by its strength!


    In the middle of the week, I stopped and looked around. My face became more and more dignified. Because this array is not simple, it can be called an advanced array! This is the first time that we have seen such a delicate artificial array since we got the inheritance of jiuxiao yulongjue.


    "Brother Zhou, is this not a Dragon Cave at all, but an array? In that case, the dragon people have no good intentions at all! " At this time, Chu Guoli''s face was extremely angry. The disrespect of the dragon clan, that is, two in three, had touched his bottom line. Zhou Zhong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no! This may really be a Dragon Cave. The people who set up the array borrowed this Dragon Cave to set up the array. It''s not simple. "


    "Director Zhou, do you know the array?" Mo Zhongtian a few people see Zhou Zhongtian said the right way, are also showing a surprised color. In this era, there are fewer people who can understand the array. Those who can understand the array are always the old generation. What''s more, they know that Zhou Zhong is not only young, but also can make jade runes and refine pills. All of these are the existence of the heaven against heaven. Now they find that Zhou Zhong still knows the array! What are you good at in the middle of the week?


    You know, how old he is this year!


    Zhou Zhong saw a few people''s surprised looks and said with a smile, "I don''t know much, just a little bit."


    "Brother Zhou, can we go out?" Chu Guoli is worried about some problems because he thinks that the formation is not simple and it is not easy to go out. If there is nothing to do in the middle of the week, they will really be finished.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the big array, with a look of disdain in the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "although this array is very exquisite, it''s not enough to trap me!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong quickly pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and in front of him, an illusory array plate gradually emerged.


    "The subtlety of this array lies in the fact that the person who arranges the array can have a trace of contact with the dragon vein cave, but it''s not as good as the array alone." Zhou Zhong said to himself, and then a real Qi quickly into the array plate.


    In the hall of dragon nationality, long aokun, who knew FA Jue and controlled the array plate, wanted to send Zhou Zhong and others to the death Canyon in the dragon vein cave.


    In the dragon vein cave, there is a deep bottomless cave! The dragon vein is associated with the bottomless cave. Where there is a dragon vein, there must be a bottomless cave. No one knows what the bottomless cave is for. But as long as you throw people down, you will lose all contact! It''s the easiest way to kill aokun in the sky, so it''s the easiest way to kill many people in the sky! No one can escape from the bottomless pit.Thinking of his brilliant plan, long aokun also showed a smile.


    But at this time, the array plate suddenly shakes, and long aokun''s face suddenly changes greatly.


    "What''s going on? Is someone breaking the line? " Long aokun exclaimed, and quickly injected his whole body Qi into the array plate, trying to control the trembling array plate.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong in the Dragon Cave also looks serious. He feels the powerful energy suppressing the array disk from the other end of the array disk. The cultivation of those who use the array is absolutely not low!


    "Open it for me!" In the middle of the week, there was another genuine Qi beating out, and then he had a big drink. All of a sudden, he saw the golden light on the array plate.


    In the hall of dragon nationality, the array plate in front of long aokun is also golden and generous, and it explodes directly.


    "Ah! Boy, you dare


    Long aokun''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, someone could break his array! What''s more, he broke through the battle by force, which made long aokun retreat.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Seeing this sudden scene, the faces of the younger generation of the dragon clan have changed greatly, and they are extremely shocked. In their hearts, grandfather is invincible, and now he has been made to look like this.

 Chapter 796

    Long aokun suddenly got up and replayed the flash picture in his mind. Zhou Zhong''s young face!


    At a young age, he had such a high attainments in the array that he broke his duel turn Xinglong formation.


    Hearing the explosion coming from the hall, long Mingcheng and long Mingfu rushed in one after another. Seeing his father''s hair disordered and his face a little pale, they also showed a look of surprise. They worried and asked, "father, what''s the matter?"


    Long aokun flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I can''t believe that there are people in the dragon soul who are so proficient in the array that they broke the array I arranged!"


    "Ah! How could someone break my father''s array? How could that be possible? " Long Ming Fu''s face is incredible exclamation.


    In today''s world, there are very few people who know array. Long aokun is one of the few array masters. There are few people in the country who can surpass him in array attainments. But now, someone can break the long aokun''s array, how powerful it is!


    "They broke their father''s formation. Doesn''t that mean that they are about to get there?" Long Mingcheng at this time flashed a heavy look in his eyes and said in a quick voice.


    Long aokun said in a deep voice: "this may be the will of God. Are those old guys all there?"


    "Father, I have an idea. It''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Long Mingcheng raised a sinister smile on his face and said very treacherously.


    Long aokun appreciated his third son very much, nodded and said, "well, let''s go to see the fight between the dragon and the Tiger now."


    With this, long aokun got up and walked outside. Long Mingcheng, long Mingfu and other young people followed closely. When they got outside, many experts of the dragon clan were already waiting here, and they followed long aokun to the dragon vein cave.


    In the cave of dragon vein, the array set by long aokun was broken in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Several people returned to the colorful cave again, but at this time the cave has turned into gold!


    "It seems that the color in front is different." Mo Zhongtian took a look at the front of the cave, where the light is a little dazzling, because it is white.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified at this time. At the moment of breaking the array, he heard long aokun''s voice, so this array was set by long aokun! Since long aokun has already attacked them, there may be some danger in this cave. So Zhou Zhong left an eye in his heart, and first explored the past toward the front with his divine sense, but he didn''t know it. He was startled at the sight! In front of the white area is no longer a cave passage, but a huge underground square! In the deepest part of the square, there is an unfathomable gap. Under the gap, the golden air current keeps rolling, and there is no end or tail, just like a giant dragon.


    Is this the dragon vein?


    However, what surprised ye guanglai was more than that. Just above the chasm, twenty experts were confronting each other. Not far away, there were more people, among whom Yang Huming was detained by a group of people!


    "Mr. Yang?" When Zhou Zhong saw the twenty experts who were facing each other, he could not help but exclaim, for one of the elders was Yang Huming''s grandfather, the old master of Yang''s family, one of the seven kings in Beijing!


    Among the other 20 people, there are also many familiar faces. Among the seven kings in the capital city, the four masters of the Yue family, the Fang family, the Wei family, and the Zhang family, sun Zhenhai, who had a festival with the thirteen Marquises, Bai Boxuan of the Bai family, and Liao Chengbin, the representative of the Liao family who went to the sun family when they apologized last time.


    The seven kings and thirteen Marquis gathered here! What do these people come to Longmai for? Looking at the arrested Yang Huming, Zhou Zhongli is more dignified. Mr. Yang is here, and Yang Huming can be arrested. That shows that the situation here is very complicated. People who are so powerful as Mr. Yang can''t protect their grandson!


    "Brother Zhou, what do you mean, Mr. Yang?" Naturally, Chu Guoli and others were not as strong as Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness. They did not know the situation in front of them, so they asked in doubt one after another.


    It''s very simple for longhun to say, "can you contact longhun in the last few weeks?"


    Chu Guoli immediately used communication equipment to contact longhun headquarters, but there was no response. He said in a deep voice, "no, I can''t contact you."


    Zhou Zhongzhong nods, and then tells several people about the situation detected in front of him.


    Several people heard Zhou Zhong say that all the owners of the seven kings and thirteen Marquises were here, and they all turned pale. Luo Sheng said coldly, "what do these owners do when they come to Longmai? What''s more, long aokun dared to attack our dragon soul just now. Are they going to rebel? "


    At that time, the chief of the investigation is not good at gathering and analyzing the intelligence. After all, he is good at gathering and analyzing the intelligence. One is about self-cultivation, the other is about the rise and fall of the family! "


    Chu Guoli nodded in agreement: "brother Mo''s words are reasonable. It seems that no matter which one is, it may have something to do with the dragon vein."


    At this time, Zhou opened his mouth to the three people and asked, "haven''t you thought about it? Since there is something so important to the cultivation or the interests of the major families in this dragon vein, why does long aokun stay leisurely in the family? Are they not supposed to be close to the water? "The three people in Chu state were not fools. They were immediately understood by Zhou Zhong. Li Dun of Chu state exclaimed, "is there any fraud in this?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but now we have no way to go. We have to go step by step. Remember, after entering, we have no allies, we can only rely on ourselves! Be careful


    "Yes


    At this time, the three directors have been convinced of Zhou Zhong, and the chorus should be! Naturally, Chu Guoli is needless to say that he and Zhou Zhong are very familiar, but also very trust Zhou Zhong. The other two directors were very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong in the past. Although they were willing to fight for Zhou Zhong this time, it was because of the strength of Zhou Zhong. And now through this short contact, they found that Zhou Zhongqiang is not only strength, but also his mind!


    So now they are very confident that with the middle of the week, this task will be completed.


    In the middle of the week, the group continued to move towards the cave, that is, more than ten minutes later they came to the huge underground square. As soon as the group of nearly 20 people appeared in the middle of the week, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Chu Guoli, Mo Zhongtian and Luo Sheng, the three chief directors of the dragon soul, are the most famous figures in the whole Xiuzhen world. The appearance of the three directors at the same time made the owners of the 20 families look pale. Especially when the Yue family, Wei family, Sun family and other people who have dealt with Zhou Zhong, when they see Zhou Zhong in the column, their heart is full of thump.

 Chapter 797

    "Why did he come?"


    The father of the Yue family and the old man of the Wei family have all seen Zhou Zhong''s power. When the four of them joined hands to fight against Zhou Zhong, they were beaten by Zhou Zhong. The strength of Zhou Zhong left an indelible shadow on them. So at this time, I saw Zhou Zhong here, showing a very dignified expression.


    "Chief! Brother Zhou


    When Yang Hu Ming, who was trapped in his hands, saw that the three directors and Zhou Zhong were all here, he looked ecstatic and began to shout.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to Yang Huming, and then led the people to the house owners of the seven kings and thirteen princes.


    "All of you are gathering in the dragon vein. I don''t know what''s going on. Can you tell me to listen to it?" Zhou Zhong looked at the owners of the Yue''s, Wei''s and other families with a smile and asked.


    Mr. Yue did not speak while he was on his face. In his heart, he was quick to figure out. How can he avoid losses in such a complicated situation.


    The relationship between Mr. Yang and Zhou Zhong is much better than these people, but now he looks a little hesitant.


    In the crowd, Yang Hu Ming anxiously called out to his grandfather: "grandfather! At this time, don''t worry about the dragon ball. The Yue family and they all unite to fight against us. Our Yang family can''t get the dragon ball. It''s better to cooperate with the dragon soul to keep the dragon ball. That''s the national goal! "


    The big man guarding Yang Huming in the crowd angrily gave him a kick and yelled, "shut up! I''ll cut your tongue off at feishao


    After hearing this, Mr. Yang struggled, but he finally decided to come down and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, the three directors, we are gathered here for the dragon ball."


    "Dragon ball?" In the middle of the week, he didn''t know what the dragon ball was, and the directors of the three departments behind him didn''t know either. In particular, when several people in the state of Chu looked at Mo Zhongtian, he was very embarrassed. As the director of the Dragon Spirit intelligence investigation and arrest office, he didn''t notice the change of the owners of these big families, and he knew nothing about the dragon ball. It was really a dereliction of duty.


    Seeing that Yang Guozhong had said something, Yue''s family and other family owners turned pale and yelled: "Yang Guozhong, what are you doing! How dare you betray the agreement and let it out


    At this time, it was not only the Yue family and other family owners who had a feud with the Yang family, but all of them were very angry. Obviously, these families had reached a consensus, and this matter will not be disclosed to the outside world.


    With a bitter smile, Mr. Yang ignored some of the Yues, but looked at the owners who had a good relationship with them and said, "brother Han, brother weichi, brother Zhao, it''s not that I, Yang, didn''t keep the agreement, but that things have come to this point. Even the three directors have come in person. Do we have to continue to hide it?"


    After listening to master Yang''s words, several people were relieved. Indeed, even Chu Guoli and others would know about this situation.


    "Mr. Yang, what is the dragon ball?" Zhou Zhong asked Mr. Yang.


    "The dragon ball is the Pearl produced by the dragon vein after thousands of years of tempering, which contains the purest energy between heaven and earth. It is said that those who get the dragon ball can break through the Qi training period and enter the next realm! I''ll be a god


    The underground square echoed with strong voices, and then a group of people came out of the cave. The first white haired old man was the dragon clan chief, long aokun!


    Seeing long aokun, Chu Guoli and others all have a flash of cold light in their eyes. Long aokun dare to attack their dragon spirits, which has completely angered them.


    But long aokun didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he apologized to Chu Guoli and others with a smile and said, "three directors, I''m really sorry. I don''t really want to fight you. It''s just that I have an agreement with several owners that I can''t let anyone into the dragon vein until they have won the game and got the dragon ball! Because of my carelessness in closing the door, I let several boys of dragon spirit come in. If I let you in again this time, how can I explain to you guys? So I have no choice but to do it. Please forgive me


    Some people in the state of Chu didn''t believe what long aokun said. Luo Sheng asked, "long aokun, since the dragon ball is so precious and important, why don''t you dragon people?"


    Long aokun said with a smile: "director Luo''s words are not right. Your dragon spirits, like our dragon people, are people of the country. Our dragon people protect the Dragon veins for the country. How can we move the things of the country?"


    "But as the guardian of the dragon vein, you should be guilty of letting these families come to fight for Dragon beads?" Zhou Zhong angrily asked, this dragon aokun, here said the high sounding, but in the heart certainly has a stomach of flowery intestines.


    "Boy, you can''t talk here! All the time, all the chatter, all the mouth Among the seven kings and thirteen Marquises, a householder who had never seen him in the middle of the week suddenly hit him.


    In the middle of the week, there was no movement, but a worshiper moved behind him and directly attacked him.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you touch us


    Boom!


    The palms of the two palms intersected, and each side stepped back three steps with a dignified look.


    These two people are both masters of the fifth floor of Qi training period!


    Among the 20 families of seven kings and thirteen Marquises, not all the heads of each family had six levels of cultivation in the period of practicing Qi. Among them, there were several families with weaker power. The head of the family was the fifth floor of Qi training period. What we had to do in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was the fifth floor of Qi training period.It''s really rare to say that the fifth floor of Qi training period is really a rare master. When Zhou Zhong just entered the dragon soul, there were only a few masters in the fifth floor of Qi training period, all of them were top figures. Later, it was all because of the cultivation space developed by Dr. Edward, which could speed up the cultivation of the practitioners. In a short period of time, a large number of masters with five or even six levels of Qi training period were cultivated!


    As soon as the two men met, everyone was dignified, and both sides began to glare.


    Zhou Zhong is also angry. These big families are really used to treating themselves with dignity. One by one, they are more and more arrogant. Before the sun family, the Yue family and so on is like this, but now there are people who dare to fight against themselves.


    "I''ll give you a chance to stand there and stop thinking about dragon balls. Go back and continue to be your seven kings and thirteen princes! Otherwise Don''t blame me for being ruthless Zhou said in a cold voice to the owners.


    No matter what they say, they are all princes. They are very proud. Now they are threatened by such a young man as Zhou Zhong. How can they be convinced? They were furious.


    Mr. Yang was the first to come out and said, "my Yang family is not participating in the struggle for Dragon beads."


    After saying that, master Yang also looked at the owners who had made friends with him and said, "brother Zhao, brother Yuchi, you should give up."

 Chapter 798

    The owners looked at each other and were obviously reluctant to give up the dragon ball. If they got the dragon ball, someone in their family would break through the realm of Qi training period. By then, their family would be the first in the country! There are no more seven kings and thirteen princes. They will be absolute overlords!


    This temptation is too much for them!


    In the middle of the sound, the master of Zhao family stepped over, followed by three other masters, but the master of weichi family didn''t move. He said to Mr. Yang firmly: "Mr. Yang, if you don''t fight, how can you know you can''t get the dragon ball? Thank you for your kindness. My weichi family will not give up! "


    Seeing that his good friend still wanted to fight at this time, Mr. Yang immediately shook his head with regret. He knew that these people would not be the opponents of Zhou Zhong and others. However, he could not force weichi to come here. He could only shake his head helplessly.


    Zhou saw that only four families withdrew from the fight for the dragon ball. For the rest of the families, he did not intend to keep his hands. As the saying goes, swordsmen violate the ban with martial arts. Now they are not under the control of the state. In this case, it is time to clean up! Let them know that no matter the family is strong, it is not the opponent of the country after all!


    "Brother Chu, please do it." Zhou said to Chu Guoli and others.


    At this time, several people in the state of Chu were also full of anger. These families were so ungrateful that they had to put all their eggs in one basket.


    "You''re welcome, brother Zhou. It''s also our duty! Since these families are determined to go their own way, don''t blame us for being ruthless! Do it


    With the fall of the state of Chu, the fifteen worshippers at the same time attacked the family leaders of the opposite families.


    The seven kings and thirteen princes were twenty families. Among the seven kings, the Yang family, the Zhao family and the second Marquis chose to withdraw, and the remaining 16 families. There are 15 worshippers on the dragon soul side, and there are three directors of Chu state who didn''t do anything.


    The 15 worshippers were fighting at the same time, but they didn''t lose out in the fight with these family owners. The people who watched them were shocked! These are all the masters of the seven kings and thirteen marquis. Which one is not a famous expert in the realm of cultivation? And the dragon soul is so powerful that it can send so many masters out at the same time!


    The owners of these families are also very surprised at this time. I can''t imagine how there are so many experts in dragon spirit. However, these owners are not vegetarians. The seven kings and thirteen princes are the most powerful Xiuzhen family in the Xiuzhen world. The family details are on display there. As the fight lasted longer, their advantage came into play.


    Originally, the major of these families was higher than that of those who offered sacrifices. Moreover, they did not lack cultivation resources and were full of real spirit. The worship of the dragon soul can be regarded as the cultivation of forced promotion, with high strength, but after a long time of fighting, the strength will be insufficient, and gradually fall behind. At this time, these masters offered magic weapons, one by one, and the worship of the dragon soul began to show signs of decline.


    The owner of the family, the owner of the family in law, has never made a move. At this time, when he saw that they had the advantage, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and suddenly slapped the latest offering with a palm. The cultivation that was exposed in an instant was shocking.


    "Qi training period!"


    Some people can''t help but exclaim. The Yue Yanbai has been hiding its strength and has reached the seventh floor of Qi training period! I''m afraid that in the whole country of China, there is no one who is higher than him except the immortal in the Qing Dynasty? Anyway, they haven''t heard of anyone else who is the cultivation of Qi training period.


    "Hum, what is the dragon soul? If I dare to be my wife''s way, I will have to pay the price of bleeding!" Yue Yanbai slapped a dragon soul to worship, and his confidence was greatly increased. With a roar of laughter, he attacked the next target again.


    At this time, the state of Chu made a move.


    "The Yue family is worthy of being the best among the seven kings. The master of Yue''s family is extraordinary in strength. Let Chu come to experience it!"


    The skill of speaking Chu Guoli has also come near, two hands meet.


    "Boom


    Huge energy collision broke out, Chu Guoli and Yue Yanbai retreated more than 10 meters at the same time, Yue Yanbai''s face was incredible.


    "How can it be? When did you enter the seventh floor of Qi training period?" Yue Yanbai asked angrily. The last time he was injured by Zhou Zhong, he used all the good things in his family when he was injured. This broke through to the seventh floor of Qi training period. Yue Yanbai didn''t tell anyone about this. He wanted to make a big hit as a trump card and use it at the last moment. However, he didn''t expect that Chu Guoli had entered the seventh level of Qi training.


    Mo Zhongtian and Luo Sheng looked at each other with a sneer at each other. Their true Qi was immediately released. They asked Yue Yanbai, "is the seventh floor very powerful in the Qi training period?"


    Everyone is shocked, because the strength of Luo Sheng and Mo Zhongtian is also the seventh floor of Qi training period! The three directors of the dragon soul have entered the seventh floor of Qi training period.


    The faces of those family owners who still want to fight the Dragon Ball idea have changed. Fifteen of them are worshipped with their strength, plus three directors of the seventh floor of Qi training period. How can they fight?


    The three masters of the Zhao family who followed the Yang family to withdraw from the competition all breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were not dazzled by the dragon ball. The state organs are really not comparable to ordinary people.Not far away, the dragon people who have been sitting in the mountains watching the tiger fight are also very surprised. Long Mingcheng said to his father with a gloomy face: "father, the dragon spirit is really different. The child almost looked down on them before."


    Long aokun also looked dignified and incomparable. He said in a deep voice: "the strength of the dragon soul also surprised me. I thought that the dragon soul would be defeated by these family leaders. We could easily take them down at that time. But now it seems that it will not be so easy! These masters are not the opponents of the Dragon Spirit at all! "


    "Father, what shall we do?" Long Mingcheng asked.


    Long aokun''s face was cloudy and clear, and said, "if you can''t, you can only use the last move."


    "Ah! Father, do you want to use it? Isn''t that exposure? " Long Mingcheng exclaimed.


    Long aokun said in a cruel voice: "no poison, no husband. For the sake of our dragon people, we can only do this. As long as we leave these people behind, outsiders still don''t know."


    Zhou Zhong has been secretly observing the trend of the dragon clan. He doesn''t worry about the families of the seven kings and thirteen marquis. They know exactly how much they are. Even when Yue Yanbai reaches the seventh level of Qi training, he is still not the opponent of Zhou Zhong. However, the dragon clan is not simple. It is mysterious. Moreover, the dragon vein that has been guarding for so many years is stronger than any of the seven kings and thirteen princes in secret cultivation.


    What''s more, the dragon clan has always been mysterious and mysterious. I don''t know what they are discussing. Zhou always feels that it''s not right.

 Chapter 799

    There are three masters in the state of Chu who are practicing Qi for seven levels. Naturally, those masters are not rivals. They are soon defeated. Moreover, they are afraid of the strength of the three of Chu state and dare not act rashly.


    "Master in law, your cultivation is really good. It''s hard to hide it from us." Mo Zhongtian looked at the old man in law and said with a gloomy look. Today, he, the director of the Dragon Spirit intelligence investigation and arrest office, has been beaten in the face for many times. It seems that he does not know any intelligence and does not play a role. How can he not be angry?


    Old Yue''s face was also very ugly at this time. He tried hard to conceal the breakthrough to the seventh floor of Qi training period in order to make a big splash at the critical moment. But he didn''t expect that he just showed the strength of the seventh floor of Qi training period, and Chu Guoli''s three men immediately slapped him.


    "Well, the three directors of dragon spirit are even more secretive. Today I''m convinced! There is nothing to say! " The old man said angrily.


    "Where is the dragon ball?" Chu Guoli asked with a dignified face. Now finding the dragon ball is the key.


    At this time, Yang was very happy. Fortunately, when he just chose to stand on the side of Zhou Zhong, the strength of dragon soul was too strong!


    "Chu director, dragon ball is the essence of dragon vein inoculation, according to our previous projections, it should be formed on these two days, and it will be automatically sprayed out of the Dragon veins at that time. But it''s strange. Why don''t you see Zhongying now? " Yang Lao a face doubts of say.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it the first time you''ve come to capture the dragon ball? " Mo Zhongtian looks very angry when he hears old Yang''s words. It''s not the first time that several big families have come to seize the dragon ball. They don''t even know the dragon soul!


    At this time, everything can''t be concealed. Old Yang said with a wry smile: "this is the agreement between the seven kings and thirteen princes and the dragon clan. The dragon can spit out a dragon bead every 50 years. Our 21 families will compete fairly and get it."


    "Then why didn''t the dragon take part in this time?" Zhou Zhong suddenly interrupts Yang Lao''s words, which is a serious question.


    "That''s a good question, because the dragon ball is already in my hands!"


    Everyone looked back and saw that long aokun had a ball the size of a volleyball and was looking at them in high spirits.


    The owners of the seven kings and thirteen Marquises were angry that long aokun had already taken away the Dragon beads they had been fighting for. At that time, long aokun said that they did not participate in the competition, and they felt a little strange. However, as the saying goes, those homeowners also think it is good to have less competitors, and they don''t think much about it. Now I think it''s really abnormal, there must be demons.


    "Long aokun, I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person!" The old man in law looks extremely angry to long aokun scold way.


    Long aokun laughed and said with disdain: "brother Yue, you are not tired of cheating. I didn''t expect that you''ve been living a comfortable life for so many years. You''ve made a fool of the top 20 families. You really don''t have any sense of prevention."


    The owners of the top 20 families are shaking with anger. Yes, long aokun is right. They are really not aware of prevention now. Long aokun said that they would not rob the Dragon beads, but they believed it? That''s a dragon ball! If you get the dragon ball, you will be able to enter the next stage of Qi training. What a temptation! Will long aokun give up easily?


    What''s more, the dragon people are the first to get the moon. No one knows more about the situation of dragon beads than the dragon people.


    "Long aokun, what are you going to do?" Zhou Zhong stares at long aokun with a gloomy face. His strong mental power can make him feel it. At this time, long aokun exudes great energy!


    "No! Long aokun wants to launch the Dragon God''s power on the dragon ball, he wants to kill people! Once the Dragon God''s power is punished, its power will destroy the heaven and the earth. Only those masters who have reached the national level can fight At this time, Yang''s face became very dignified. He rushed up to block the crowd, and then said to him, "brother Yue, brother Zhao, do we have to fight against each other at this time? It turns out that all of them die here, and no one can get out! "


    Yue Lao and others also understand Yang Lao''s words and come up one after another, glaring at long aokun.


    "Well, let''s kill long aokun first, and then decide the ownership of the dragon ball!" The old man in law also said.


    At this time, the Hu family leader, who was dissatisfied with ye guanglai, came up to Zhou Zhong and scolded him: "boy, go to the back first, don''t get in the way here!"


    Then he said to Chu Guoli: "three directors, the cultivation of long aokun himself has reached the seventh level of Qi training period. Now there are dragon balls in his hand. We are not the opponents alone. I hope the three can do it together!"


    Several people in Chu state looked at Zhou Zhong one after another. Zhou Zhong nodded and then stood aside. It''s not that Zhou Zhong keeps a low profile, but that he wants to see how magical the dragon ball is, and whether long aokun and the dragon ball are really as powerful as the masters say. After all, he knows himself and his enemy well and will win a hundred battles. He needs to know the situation before he makes a move.


    Seeing that these families and dragon spirits joined hands, they didn''t worry at all. Instead, they sneered with scorn and said, "will you be my opponent? Joke


    As soon as the words fell, long aokun urged the dragon ball in his hand. For a moment, the colorful light on the dragon ball was so prosperous that it flew directly to the people."Don''t reserve, attack with all your strength, or no one will live!" The old man''s face was dignified, and then he hit the dragon ball with all his strength.


    The rest of the owners, including the dragon soul, also took action one after another. For a moment, all kinds of Qi in the sky roared the colorful dragon ball.


    "Boom!"


    More than 30 kinds of genuine Qi bombarded the colorful dragon beads. The light of the colorful dragon beads just flickered for a moment, and then the light suddenly soared. Looking at the more than 20 masters and dragon soul masters, they all changed their faces and stepped back one after another. Some of them with weaker strength directly spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    Everyone was shocked. They all knew that the dragon ball was powerful, but they didn''t expect the dragon ball to be so powerful! Long aokun is just seven levels of cultivation in Qi training period. His strength is strong, but he is absolutely not strong enough to compete with so many masters with his own strength! You know, among them, there are four masters in Qi training period, and one of them can match him.


    Now, long aokun can defeat people, relying on the dragon ball!


    "What a mighty force! If these treasures fall into the hands of outsiders, they will cause great harm to the country and must be recovered! " At this time, the three men of Chu state were all heavy faced. They knew that the battle was not easy. If the dragon ball fell into the hands of such dangerous people as long aokun, it was hard to guarantee that he would do anything harmful to the country.

 Chapter 800

    "Have you seen the power of Longzhu? That''s just skin and skin. Let''s show you something more powerful At the same time, aokun can see so many masters in Longzhu.


    The dragon clan is the guardian of the dragon vein, but what''s the use of it? All year round can only follow the dragon around, like a watchman! He is fed up with this dark life. Why can''t they enjoy the outside world because they are so powerful?


    Long aokun looks more and more ferocious. When he enters the dragon ball one by one, he sees the Dragon Ball rising higher and higher in the air. Moreover, the colorful light around him turns into the body of a long dragon, and the dragon ball is the leader!


    In the cave, a strange wave of energy spread out. With the formation of the dragon shape, it seems that there is a force falling from the sky, and people all show a look of panic.


    "What a powerful energy, dozens of times stronger than before!" In the face of such attacks, they could not carry them down.


    "Damn it, fight with him! The big deal is to die, even if you die, you have to pull a cushion, right? " In the crowd, the owner of weichi''s family roared, his face was very ferocious, he condensed his whole body''s true Qi, and went towards the Dragon bead which turned into a dragon.


    "Yes, fight with him!" The other owners also showed a resolute look and attacked the dragon ball one after another.


    Bang ~ ~ ~ more than 30 attacks converged into a powerful energy in the air. They collided with the giant dragon in the air. The Dragon began to move forward continuously. Every meter, there was a home owner or dragon soul in the crowd who vomited blood and fell to the ground. The rest of the people were pale, and they had a posture that could not be supported.


    "No! The energy of the dragon ball is so powerful that we can''t resist it at all Yue laoqiang was holding on with his teeth, and his feet had been pressed into the ground as the dragon ball moved forward.


    The dragon ball is too powerful, relying on them, they can not resist at all!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong made a move. At this time, Zhou Zhong jumped up, and the huge Trident in his hand hit the dragon ball.


    "Boy, what are you doing! Go back quickly, don''t do bad things! " Seeing Zhou Zhong''s move, many owners in the crowd yelled. Now they are fighting with each other, not for fun. Zhou Zhong''s sudden move may hurt them together.


    "Boom


    The huge Trident smashed on the dragon ball, and the dragon body formed by the Dragon Ball dissipated in an instant, and the colorful light on the dragon ball also scattered.


    In the crowd, the pressure of the owners disappeared instantly, and some blood color returned to their faces. That dragon Kun''s Qi and blood kept turning back, but his face turned white.


    "Boy, you How can you have such a strong cultivation? " Long aokun''s face is full of shock. He looks at Zhou Zhong with Trident.


    How old is he this week? It seems that he is only 20 years old. He is about the same age as his grandson. But his cultivation is so powerful that he broke his own dragon ball transformation!


    The family owners behind him were all shocked. So many of them couldn''t bear the attack of the dragon ball, and they cracked it in the middle of the week. How strong is this cultivation?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to long aokun''s question. Instead, he looked at Chu Guoli and the family owners seriously and said, "I''m not his opponent alone. I''ll arrange a star changing array in front of you. You can input all the Qi in your body into the array to help me


    People also know that this is not the time to be surprised. They nodded after hearing Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Zhou Zhong threw several pieces of jade talismans out quickly, forming a star changing array in front of everyone. This array is actually very simple. Its function is to gather other people''s true Qi for your own use. In fact, the effect of this array is average, because when absorbing the genuine Qi sent by others, it often consumes a large part, and the effect is not good. However, Zhou Zhong''s current array accomplishments will minimize the passing Qi.


    "Boy, do you want to ruin me? Today I will let you know the Dragon Ball''s power! Dragon Ball change


    Long aokun''s face was ferocious and roared, and the Dharma in his hand kept playing. He saw that the Dragon beads shone loud again and formed the dragon shape again.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and felt the continuous powerful energy from the array behind him, and his confidence soared. At this moment, the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand seemed to wake up, and a purple light began to flow on the edge of the halberd, just like a small current. Feeling the huge energy from the Trident, Zhou Zhongli was faintly excited. Since the last World War I with xuzuo Tianxiong, Trident has never shown such powerful energy! It seems that before or their own cultivation is too low, now there are so many experts to help, just this Trident to motivate up.


    Zhou Zhong was holding Trident in his hand. At this time, his self-confidence burst out. Facing the dragon ball, he did not retreat but went forward. He roared and rushed directly.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Long aokun is furious in his eyes. It''s not the first time that Zhou Zhong has done him a bad job. The previous array was destroyed by Zhou Zhong. Now, if he was defeated by a child, how could he live?Colorful dragon circled in the air, as if in the sky roaring general, toward the week head-on collision in the past.


    In the middle of the week, there was no escape, just a face-to-face halberd smashed in the past.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion in the cave rang out, even the cave began to shake up, colorful light, stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    Yue Lao, Yang Lao, Chu Guoli and others softened their legs and sat on the ground. At that moment, they felt as if they were hollowed out, and they could not use any more strength.


    When the light dissipated, they saw Zhou Zhong still standing there with the huge Trident pestle on the ground. On the other hand, long aokun is lying on the ground, his clothes are shabby, his face is pale, and there is a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Zhong uses Trident to hide from the ground. The whole person rises up in the air, grabs the dragon ball in the air, and then falls back to the original place, with a smile on his mouth.


    In the crowd behind him, the old man-in-law who fell on the ground suddenly burst out and rushed directly to Zhou Zhong. The target was the dragon ball in his hand!


    "Watch out, brother Zhou!"


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, be careful!"


    Chu Guoli and others saw that the old man in law was so despicable. At this time, they suddenly took action and were furious with Zhou Zhong.


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and the Trident in his hand directly patted him.


    Poof!


    The old man in law was directly shot to the ground by this halberd, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out!

 Chapter 801

    "Yue Yanbai, you are so mean to attack Zhou Zhong at this time! Come on, take him back to the dragon spirit! " The state of Chu was really angry. Zhou Zhong''s identity is very important now. Yue Yanbai is so shameless. At this time, Zhou Zhonggang saved everyone. He even grabbed the dragon ball in Zhou Zhong''s hand. It was a terrible crime!


    Several dragon spirits are worshipped. They will catch Yue Yanbai when they come up. Not far away, those who have been unable to get involved in the Yue family quit, but the Dragon Spirit wanted to catch their clan leader, who rushed up one after another.


    However, the state of Chu was not used to them this time. He yelled angrily, "who dares to come forward? Together


    All of a sudden, those people of Yue''s family didn''t dare to move. They had seen the strength of Chu Guoli. Qi training period was seven levels! They are not rivals at all.


    "The state of Chu is established. Can you catch the master in law?"


    A cold, emotionless voice sounded in the cave. At the entrance of the cave, a green shirt flashed by, and the immortal of Qingyuan came!


    Seeing that the immortal of the Qing Dynasty came, the state of Chu and others felt a bit of thump in their hearts. Now, how did Qingyuan come? It is not that they have not asked the Qing Yuan to come out before, but the conditions of the Qing Yuan are more and more unreasonable, and the state can not allow it. Qing Yuan this time comes, what kind of heart is Ann?


    "In the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Yue Yanbai was immoral, and repeatedly attacked the dragon spirit. If not severely punished, it will only become more and more lawless, causing harm to the country!" After all, he was dissatisfied with Yuan Yuan''s identity.


    Qing Yuan glanced at the state of Chu and looked at Zhou Zhong. His face sank and he said, "hum, is it harmful to the country? I think it''s your dragon spirit now, doing harm to the country! Do you still have a country in your eyes? It''s a place of great dragon. Is it a place where wanted criminals can come? "


    The state of Chu immediately explained: "the immortals in the Qing and Yuan Dynasties are not wanted criminals! And let the middle of the week participate in the mission, which is the decision of the leaders. "


    "Hum, I think the chief is blinded by your dragon spirit! Over the years, your dragon spirit strength is becoming more and more powerful, and you have achieved great success! What kind of heart does your dragon soul have The immortal of the Qing Dynasty Yuan Dynasty scolded Chu Guoli coldly.


    How many people in the state of Chu can''t argue? How can they become people who are not good for the country? They are dragon spirits! The most confidential organization of the state, all purposes are to protect the country! What do they do is ordered by the head of the higher authorities in person. They can participate in the work in the middle of the week. What does this have to do with them?


    has the final say in the middle of the week, and he says to Chu state, "brother Chu, less to talk to him, I am not wanted, is the dragon soul hurt the country, not he has the final say!"


    "Zhou Zhong, last time I let you run, you dare to come back! I will kill this time In Qing Yuan''s eyes, there was a lot of murder in his eyes. His hatred for Zhou Zhong was not one or two days. Last time I was in Beijing, I let Zhou Zhong run away. This time I finally saw Zhou Zhong. I can''t let Zhou Zhong run again.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Qingyuan and said, "Qingyuan, it''s strange that you let me run last time. This time, I won''t run! Instead, you are worried that you are going to run! "


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Qing Yuan was infuriated by Zhou Zhong and rushed to Zhouzhong directly!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to neglect Qingyuan, the God of war, because of the big battle. The Trident is still in the middle of the Trident array, but the power of the Trident is still on.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, Qingyuan remained in place, while Zhouzhong stepped back for more than ten meters to stabilize his figure.


    The master is worthy of being an expert. Qingyuan''s strength is too strong. Zhou Zhong knows that relying on his current cultivation, he is definitely not the opponent of Qingyuan.


    "Hum, the cultivation is still very ordinary. You want me to run Feeling that Zhou Zhong''s strength was not much better than last time, Qingyuan''s face was full of disdain, and his artifact in his hand was stabbed at Zhou Zhong again.


    Zhou Zhong is also angry, this Qing Yuan is not a thing! As an artifact guardian of China, he has no great family style. On the contrary, he is small hearted and unfaithful to the country. He only thinks about his own interests. How can he be an artifact messenger? At this time, Zhou Zhong felt a kind power from the dragon ball in his hand. Zhou Zhong didn''t know why. The power seemed to be very close to himself.


    Subconsciously, Zhou Zhong tried to combine the Qi in his body with the energy on the dragon ball. For a while, he felt the powerful energy and came in from the pores of the whole body. In the middle of the week, the colorful light in the elixir field was flourishing, and the whole person in Zhou became a little colorful man!


    "Good coming!" At this time, Zhou felt that his whole body had endless strength. With a wave of Trident, he went up again towards the Qing Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boom


    Another collision, this time did not move, but Qing Yuan back half step!


    Zhou Zhong had the upper hand in the confrontation with Qingyuan!Not far away, Chu Guoli and others were both surprised and glad to see that Zhou Zhong was not inferior to the immortal of the Qing Dynasty! What''s surprising is that Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong that it is equivalent to the fact that there are two artifact messengers in China!


    I''m afraid this Qing Yuan can''t be used by the state in the future?


    "What the hell are you doing in the middle of the week? Do you think you can compete with me with the dragon ball? If you use the energy of the Ninth level, you can''t see the power of the dragon ball! And I have already touched the threshold of the 10th floor of Qi training period. You are not my opponent


    Qingyuan roared, his mind was already flushed by anger. His elegant Qingyuan Shangxian fell down in the face-to-face encounter with Zhou Zhong. This is something that can never happen!


    For a moment, the energy on the immortal in the Qing Dynasty exploded, and the whole cave began to shake with strong energy.


    In the face of such aggressiveness, Zhou Zhong couldn''t fall behind. He was full of colorful light and began to fight against the immortal. This made the cave shake even more severely, and stones began to fall from it.


    "No, this cave can''t withstand the impact of two people''s energy. It''s going to collapse. Let''s get out of here first!"


    Seeing this situation, several owners were worried that Zhou Zhongxia and Shangxian of Qingyuan would trample the cave. Then they would suffer!

 Chapter 803

    At this time, the whole person of Qingyuan looks dull, and it is not only his body, but also his soul that is seriously damaged!


    For many years, he has been a great master since he entered the Qi training period of the seventh floor. Then he has become an artifact messenger and is supported by the state. At that time, the Qing Dynasty was not very old. He became famous when he was young. Even the national leaders should be polite to him. He was called Shangxian!


    Then he got a lot of resources, strength began to soar, entered the Ninth level of Qi training period, and became the real first person! I remember that day, Qing Yuan, holding a long sword, fought against the God of war of the United States outside the country gate. The war was said to be shocking, weeping ghosts and gods, and beating the US God of war back to the United States.


    Since then, the United States still coveted China, but did not dare to make any substantive aggression, because they knew that if the Qing Dynasty was still in China, they would have no chance of winning. Even if they won, they would have been defeated miserably! At that time, other countries will be eyeing the United States.


    At that time, the Qing Dynasty was still a cavity of blood, fighting for the country. But I don''t know when it started. Maybe it was when he learned that there were more powerful layers in the world than in the Qi training period! So the beginning of the Qing Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, in order to cultivate and regardless of what country, what responsibility, for him is not important, what he wants is to become strong!


    However, the state also realized the change of the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty. No country wanted to have a threat in its own rule. And Qingyuan is likely to be that threat. When Qingyuan began to use his identity to negotiate conditions with the state, the country began to be wary of Qingyuan. And the more so, the more Qingyuan insisted on his belief, that is to say, to become stronger!


    But now, on the road of seeking to become stronger, he has met the middle of a week!


    Zhou Zhong was even more than him years ago. At the age of 20, he reached the stage of practicing Qi. Now he has defeated him with his own strength!


    Qingyuan couldn''t figure out what it was for. Was all his years of cultivation in vain? Why was Zhou Zhong so successful at such a young age?


    Qingyuan''s belief had been completely broken by Zhou Zhong''s halberd. He didn''t even know what the meaning of his life was. He continued to practice? What''s the use?


    Zhou Zhong fell from the air, holding a trident, and walked towards Qingyuan step by step. His face was cold except cold. When he came to Qingyuan, the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand pointed at Qingyuan''s throat. With a slight movement, Qingyuan''s life could be killed.


    "Director Zhou! Wait


    At this time, Chu Guoli ran up in panic and stopped Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked back at Chu state Li and asked, "elder brother Chu, what are you doing with such a person? It''s of no use to the country at all! "


    Chu Guoli chuckled bitterly and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, no matter how you can say that Shangxian in Qingyuan is also the guardian of the country. There are not many experts in the nine layers of Qi training period in the world. The state still has to rely on the Shangxian of Qingyuan to deter the impetuous countries!"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Qingyuan and was shaken by the words of Chu Guoli.


    Chu Li busily continued to persuade Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, maybe it''s nothing for you to practice Qi period, but it''s too important for a country. Even if the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty need to talk about some conditions, they are willing to help the country. But if there is no Qing Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, it''s really a critical moment. Even if the country wants to use the conditions, it can''t find one Those who have contributed


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Zhou Zhong pondered and had to say that Chu Guoli had a certain truth. Anyway, Qing Yuan was also a person of the state. Even if he made mistakes, the state would deal with him.


    Thinking of taking back the Trident this week, he said coldly to Qingyuan, "I''ll spare you my life this time, but you have to remember that in this world, it''s not you who Qingyuan wants to do. In the future, if you dare to do anything harmful to nature, the Trident in my hand will not disturb you!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong, holding a trident, smashed it on a ten meter high boulder beside him. In an instant, the whole boulder broke up and woke Qingyuan up.


    Qingyuan looked at Zhou Zhong with a complicated look. There were too many emotions in his eyes, but the hatred in his heart could never be wiped out!


    After a deep look at Zhou Zhong, he turned and flew out of the cave.


    Zhou Zhong takes a deep breath and takes the Trident back into the space ring. His mood is also very complicated. Qingyuan Shangxian, that is Qingyuan Shangxian! The true guardian of artifact, the strong one of nine layers in Qi training period!


    I remember that not long ago, at the World Congress, he had to run away in the middle of the week in the face of such strong men as Shangxian of the Qing Dynasty. Now, he is no longer the bully in the middle of the week. What is the God of war? What are the immortals of the Qing Dynasty? When I ran away, Zhou Zhong said that today''s worries will be returned in the future!


    Today, the God of war was seriously injured and escaped by Zhou Zhong on the island. Today, Qingyuan was also defeated. Zhou Zhong can be said to have avenged all the enemies of that day.


    "Chief Zhou, this is the blood of the sun god bird. As long as it is poured into the dragon vein, it will be immediately." Chu Guoli came forward at this time and said to Zhou Zhong with a rather complicated look.


    Last year, when Zhou Zhong first entered the dragon soul, he was still a little-known boy. In just one year, he had grown up to the point of being able to torture and kill the immortals of the Qing Dynasty! As the former boss of the week, he has now become a subordinate of the week.In the middle of the week, he took the blood of the sun god bird, and then walked to the edge of the gap. Looking at the surging golden energy like the river in front of him, he felt very excited. When I entered the dragon vein cave before, I sensed it in Zhouzhong. The energy here is very majestic, but different from Zhenqi, I haven''t seen it before.


    Now it absorbs the colorful energy in the dragon ball. Zhou Zhong knows that the energy in this cave and the energy in the dragon vein are almost the same as the colorful energy! But the energy in the dragon vein can''t be absorbed.


    Zhou poured the blood of the sun god bird into the dragon vein. In an instant, the whole dragon vein was full of light, and the energy soared to the sky, and the whole cave was wrapped up.


    Bathed in such energy, the energy consumed before the middle of the week has all recovered. Take another look at the arm. When I was fighting Qingyuan just now, the arm of the week was also injured, but now the wound on the arm is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Is this the ability of dragon pulse? It''s amazing Zhou Zhong''s face showed a look of surprise, full of incredible said.


    At this time, Chu Guoli and others also felt that their spirits were vigorous. The dragon''s power was indeed magical.

 Chapter 804

    Qingyuan runs away, long aokun is captured, and the seven kings and thirteen Marquis families all leave one after another, leaving the dragon family with no leader.


    After a discussion, the three men of Chu state came to Zhou Zhong and asked for instructions: "director Zhou, the three of us have just discussed. After all, the dragon clan is the guardian of the dragon vein from ancient times to the present. We can''t be leaderless, but it''s up to you to decide who will be the head of the dragon clan."


    "I decide?" Zhou Zhong looks at the three people in surprise.


    "I am a temporary worker. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be decided by the state?"


    The state of Chu solemnly said: "brother Zhou, in this case, the leader first selects a person to act as the clan leader, and then reports the matter and the candidate to the dragon soul. After all, many details of what happened here are unknown to the top leaders. After that, longhun will send someone to inspect the candidates. After the investigation, they can be formally appointed. "


    "And originally, the head of the dragon clan should have been created by the clan itself. This time, the situation is special. The three of us are the deputy director of this operation. You have to decide everything." Mo Zhongtian also said in the side.


    I think about it in the middle of the week. Anyway, it''s not a troublesome thing. I''ll choose a temporary one first, and then I''ll change it if the dragon soul doesn''t feel suitable.


    Zhou took a look at the people of the dragon clan and saw the Dragon Mingfu who came down to meet them at that time. Zhou Zhong had a good impression on the Dragon Ming Fu. Since he came to the dragon clan, all the people of the dragon clan have been very uncooperative with Zhou Zhong''s work. Only long Mingfu has answered all the questions and introduced them in detail. Moreover, long Mingfu is also the second son of long aokun, so it is most appropriate for him to inherit the position of the dragon clan leader.


    So Zhou Zhong said, "the second son of long aokun, long Mingfu, will be the acting chief of the clan. After the matter is reported to the dragon soul, the dragon soul will be reappointed."


    When long Mingfu heard this, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, as if he was very incredible. In fact, his position in the dragon clan is not high, which can be seen from long aokun''s sending him to pick up Zhou Zhong and others.


    Long aokun obviously doesn''t like the arrival of the dragon spirit. How could he send his confidant to take it? Naturally, he sent an unimportant son. In the spirit of the dragon, he is not as good as the elder brother who goes out to work in terms of seniority. He is not as good as his father''s third younger brother in terms of ability and scheming. However, he has become the acting patriarch of the dragon clan.


    Long Mingcheng in the crowd also thought it was incredible. He turned away with a cold hum.


    "Long Mingfu, director Zhou temporarily orders you to be the acting head of the dragon clan. I hope you can find the mission of the dragon clan again and guard the dragon vein, instead of having other crooked ideas." Chu Li looked very serious and said to long Mingfu.


    Long Mingfu nodded and said solemnly: "director Chu, don''t worry, I will lead the dragon to protect the dragon vein. This is my responsibility of the dragon family!"


    "Director Zhou, let''s go back." Mo Zhongtian said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also had this intention. Since all the things on this side were over, there was no need to stay. So they left the dragon clan under the escort of long Mingfu and went to the canyon. The nearby military area command had already sent people to wait over the canyon, and then took them back to the Airport to take the military plane back to the capital.


    Dragon spirits are always strict with prisoners. After all, all the prisoners they catch are people who intend to harm the country. Naturally, such people are extremely guilty. Long aokun has been three people of Chu state, using the unique method of dragon soul, to seal the true Qi in his body, and the bottom measurement has become a frost hit eggplant.


    When the party returned to the dragon soul, commander Li had already known the completion of the restoration of the dragon vein. He and Secretary Wang personally led the dragon soul master to meet him at the door.


    "Zhou Zhong, welcome back in triumph!" Commander Li and Secretary Wang greet Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong was very surprised and quickly walked up. Commander Li was the commander of the dragon soul, and Secretary Wang was the leader of the state. It was really a great honor for Zhou Zhong to meet him in person.


    "Commander Li, Secretary Wang."


    "Did you have a hard journey? Let''s talk about it in there. " Commander Li was very enthusiastic to pull Zhou Zhong and his party back to the commander Li''s office.


    Even Secretary Wang, who was arrogant and arrogant, did not have the style of leadership any more when facing the middle of the Zhou Dynasty at this time. Instead, he had an equal attitude. When a few people didn''t come back in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the three people of Chu state had already made a brief report on this dragon vein trip. When commander Li and Secretary Wang heard that Zhou Zhong defeated Qingyuan, their whole heart trembled.


    That''s the immortal of Qingyuan! In China today, no one should be able to compete with Shangxian in the Qing Dynasty, and Zhou Zhong actually defeated Shangxian in the Qing Dynasty. They know that Zhouzhong is very strong now, even the first person under the demigod. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that he could defeat the immortal of Qing Yuan.


    "Commander Li, Secretary Wang, I have something to tell you. This time, we went to dragon vein and found thirteen kings of the seven kings, including the dragons, who were competing for the dragon ball. According to master Yang, the dragon ball can let the practitioners enter the next realm of practicing Qi! But The dragon ball is so bad that I can''t take it out Zhou Zhong said helplessly.Commander Li and Secretary Wang looked at each other, and they all burst into laughter. Secretary Wang said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, this restoration of the Dragon veins, including the discovery of the long clan and the seven kings and thirteen princes for many years, is the first achievement. The country is very grateful for all you have done. Since the dragon ball is obtained by you and integrated into your body, it shows that it is predestined with you, and it can be regarded as a reward given by the state. "


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to hear Secretary Wang say that. The energy of the dragon ball was really powerful. If before that, Zhou Zhong was not the opponent of Qingyuan with his own strength, but absorbed the colorful power of Longzhu, Zhou Zhong''s strength rose sharply, although it was still the sixth level of Qi training period, but the strength difference was too big! Originally, Zhou thought that the colorful energy could only last for a while, but on the way back, Zhou found that his body, including the whole Dantian, was still the colorful appearance, as if he could not go back.


    Zhou also tried to practice and absorb the aura of heaven and earth again. After the aura entered the body, it also became the colorful energy. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s always a good thing that at least the colorful energy is more powerful than the ordinary Qi before.


    "This trip to the dragon vein must be a pity. Let''s have a rest in the dragon soul. If you have anything, you can come to commander Li and me at any time." Secretary Wang said to Zhou Zhong with great concern.


    Zhou Zhong also knew that the rest was the internal affairs of dragon soul, so he said hello to Secretary Wang and commander Li, and planned to go back to longhun''s room for a rest.

 Chapter 805

    "I''ll see you off." Commander Li stood up and said to him.


    Two people out of the office, Zhou Zhong said to commander Li with a smile: "commander Li, if you have anything to say."


    Commander Li was stunned, then he couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile and said, "you monkey, you are very good."


    Zhou Zhong also laughed. Just now in the office, he found that commander Li seldom spoke and occasionally showed a state of thinking. Now he took the initiative to send himself out to find a chance to speak alone.


    Commander Li thought for a while, and then said to Zhou Zhong in a positive way: "Zhou Zhong, we get along with each other for a year, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong nodded in response.


    Commander Li asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I want to ask you a question. Do you still admit that you are Chinese?"


    "Of course, I admit that I am Chinese. I was born here and grew up here. I will always admit that I am Chinese!" Zhou Zhong immediately became serious when he heard this question and answered it very seriously. All these are the words of Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you still want to retain Chinese nationality?" Commander Li continued.


    Zhou Zhong is in a dilemma. Zhou Zhong knows that China does not recognize dual nationality. Now that he has established his own country, he certainly can''t let go of China, but China


    "Commander Li, I don''t want to give up the nationality of China either, but I can''t just ignore the establishment of China seas. Moreover, China Seas is not my own country. There are many of my relatives and friends who are willing to leave their hometown with me. They trust me in Zhou Zhong. I can''t give them up." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    When commander Li saw that Zhou Zhong was so serious, he suddenly burst into laughter and made Zhou Zhong laugh inexplicably.


    "Commander Li, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Zhong asked with a puzzled face.


    Commander Li said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, as long as you still want to be a Chinese, it''s not a problem. This is the decision made by Secretary Wang and other secretaries, who recognize your Chinese nationality and retain your Chinese nationality. In other words, you will become the first person with dual nationality in Chinese history! Of course, if you want to. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at commander Li with an incredible face. He never thought that the country would make an exception for him! Let him become the first Chinese with dual nationality in history!


    "I will!" Zhou Zhong agreed happily.


    Commander Li continued: "there is another thing. This matter is different from that of dual nationality. You can choose to accept it, or you can choose not to accept it. It''s entirely up to you. The leaders hope that you can take the position of honorary commander of dragon spirit. Of course, we will not force you to do anything. It''s just a honorary position. After all, you are also a person going out of Longhu. "


    "Good." Zhou Zhong agreed happily.


    Commander Li was stunned. He thought Zhouzhong would refuse. After all, Zhouzhong refused to be the captain of Zhouzhong. But I didn''t expect that this week he agreed so simply, which surprised him.


    Zhou Zhong also laughs. In fact, Zhou Zhong is a person who eats soft food but not hard food. If it is hard, Zhou Zhongning would rather have broken jade than be ruined! But now the state has given him enough sincerity. As a Chinese, Zhou Zhong naturally doesn''t mind making more contributions to his country. Besides, the honorary commander has nothing to worry about.


    More importantly, today''s Zhou Zhong is no longer the boy who used to look up to other people''s breath! There is no need to worry about being held back by others. Today''s week has the strength to choose what to do and what not to do.


    "Here''s your identification. It''s ready." Commander Li took out a small book from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Zhong, looking very happy.


    Zhou Zhong took the certificate and had a look. It was almost the same as his own dragon soul certificate before, but this time the position in it was already an honorary commander! Rank, Admiral! However, Zhou did not care about these false names and put away the papers.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you and have a good rest." Commander Li''s task was completed, and the whole person was relaxed. He patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and went back to the office.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head and goes back to his room. Zhou Zhong still needs to study the dragon ball and colorful energy. Especially in the inheritance, Zhou Zhong hasn''t found any records about the colorful energy.


    There is something special about the lounge of dragon soul, that is, in the basement, if you don''t look at the time, it''s hard to tell how long it has passed.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    When Zhou Zhong was practicing, he heard Yang Hu Ming''s voice outside. Zhou Zhong got up and opened the door. Yang Hu Ming stood outside with a playful smile.


    "How are you? Are you well?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile. Before they went to the dragon vein cave, they were controlled by several families. At that time, Yang Huming wanted to resist and was slapped.


    Yang Hu Ming said, "I don''t care. I don''t care."


    Zhou Zhong puts his hand on Yang Huming''s shoulder, and a breath of genuine Qi is lost in the past, which instantly dissolves the injury in Yang Huming''s body.Feeling Zhou Zhong''s powerful energy and the complete elimination of his body injury, Yang Huming''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, thank you."


    Zhou Zhong hammered Yang Huming on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you boy and I are still polite."


    Yang Huming giggled for a moment, rubbed his hands and asked curiously, "brother Zhou, I can''t hold back. Can you tell me how the battle between you and Shangxian in the Qing Yuan Dynasty happened?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to make too much publicity. After all, the reputation of Shangxian in Qingyuan was there. If people knew that he defeated Shangxian in Qingyuan, wouldn''t it cause a big sensation? However, Yang Huming is a good brother of his own. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to cheat him. He said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance. If you guess right, you''ll be good. If you don''t, I won''t tell you."


    Yang Huming said in a gloomy voice: "shit, how can you guess? You won''t win, will you? "


    Zhou Zhong laughs, then ignores Yang Hu Ming and leaves the room for the corridor.


    Yang Huming was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He chased after him and asked, "brother Zhou, can''t you really win? If it''s true or not, I''m not a student. Don''t lie to me! "


    Zhou Zhong laughed and compared with a silent gesture: "OK, don''t shout so loud."


    Yang Huming is even more stunned. Is not Zhou Zhong''s reaction tacit? Looking back at the scene outside the cave, Yang Hu Ming was thrilled when he saw Qingyuan Shangxian leave. Zhou Zhong actually defeated Qingyuan Shangxian!

 Chapter 806

    "By the way, what can I do for you?" At this time, the two men went to the first floor of the ground and looked at the clear sky outside. They had been practicing all day and night, and asked Yang Huming.


    "Brother Zhou, we want to celebrate for you! You are already the honorary commander of our dragon soul. Of course, we have to celebrate such a big event! Just for tonight, everyone has made an appointment. " Yang Hu Ming said excitedly.


    "It''s a celebration, too?" There''s no interest in celebrations during the week.


    "Yes, of course, to celebrate, honorary commander! Brother Zhou, don''t you always look like you don''t eat people''s fireworks. Are you so calm in such a big matter? " Yang Hu Ming said indignantly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, since everyone is ready, I can''t be a wet blanket, can''t I? Let''s do it in the evening. "


    "Oh, we wanted to celebrate last night, but the director said you must be practicing in your room and don''t disturb you, so we waited for a day." Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, Yang Huming said happily.


    "Yes, I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll see you in the evening." Zhou Zhong patted Yang Hu Ming, agreed to see him in the evening, and then walked out of the dragon soul to relax.


    To be honest, the climate in the capital city is really incomparable with that in Jiangling city. The climate is relatively dry and the air is not very good.


    However, today''s capital is out of the ordinary. Maybe it was a light rain yesterday. The air is fresh and the dragon spirit is not far away. There is an artificial canal in the capital. After years of construction, both sides are covered with green trees and the scenery is good. Walking along the river in the middle of the week, he called Lin Lu.


    "In the middle of the week, where have you been these days?" Lin Lu received the call from Zhou Zhong and asked with a smile.


    "I''m in the capital. How about you in Jiangling?" Zhou Zhong asked with concern.


    "Very good. I''ve been with my family these days, and my cousin is with me. How did you go to Beijing?" Lin Lu said happily.


    "Well, I''ll do something here."


    How long will you stay in Beijing Lin Lu asked.


    "How surprised are you when you come to Beijing?" Zhou Zhong asked


    "By the way, I forgot you. You are also from our class! Do you remember Dong Zhihao? Dong Zhihao is close to Jingcheng University. He won a world-class prize this year, so he invited all the students in his class. Coincidentally, I just came back. I met some old classmates that day. It''s not good if I don''t go. " Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Dong Zhihao? It''s always good to study in the class. When will you come over? " When Zhou Zhong thought of his classmates in high school, he also missed that time, especially at that time, Zhou Zhong was one of Lin Lu''s secret love, and now he is Lin Lu''s rightful boyfriend.


    "I meant to go tomorrow, but since you are in the capital, I''ll go tonight." Lin Lu said happily.


    "OK, then you come over, buy the ticket and tell me the time. I''ll pick you up at the airport." Zhou said.


    Lin Lu immediately said with a smile, "you pick me up? It seems that you are very vulgar to the capital. Cluck, OK, I''ll go shopping with my cousin. See you in the evening


    After Lin Lu hung up the phone, Zhou Zhong put the phone away with a smile and looked at the surrounding environment and people. He thought it was really good. As the saying goes, nothing is better than home. If you stay abroad for a long time, you will have this feeling. Although Zhou Zhong is not from Beijing, it is also China. The people, culture and atmosphere here are all familiar.


    "High school students? I remember a little fat man in high school, and he had a good relationship. Unfortunately, I didn''t contact him at that time after graduation. I don''t even know his telephone number. I don''t know whether he will come to Beijing. " Zhou Zhong thought.


    Zhou Zhong had a tour. It was already afternoon when he came back to the dragon soul. He saw some members of the dragon soul practicing in the training ground behind the dragon soul. Zhou Zhong watched for a while. After seeing Zhou Zhong, these members were surprised. They immediately saluted and yelled at the leader. Their voice was loud and tidy.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked, and it was really unnatural. Let them continue to practice, and then went back to the room by themselves.


    At about five o''clock in the evening, Yang Huming and Chu Guoli went to their room to look for Zhou Zhong, and then they went to the nearby forbidden Pavilion together.


    The forbidden Pavilion is not far from the Forbidden City. It is surrounded by the capital''s protected areas, all of which are old-fashioned quadrangles. You can see Zhongnanhai and the Forbidden City not far away from the Zijin Pavilion. It can be said that the location is very good.


    Yang Huming said that this restaurant is owned by the Wei family. Although the Yang family and the Wei family don''t deal with each other, to tell the truth, this restaurant is really good. There are no better restaurants in the capital. Since it''s a celebration, go to a better place. What''s more, it''s Dragon Spirit celebrating the new honorary chairman. How dare the Wei family make trouble? It''s not the right thing to do with the Yang family, but with the dragon soul. The Wei family is not brave enough.


    Several people in the state of Chu have reserved a private room at the top of Zijin Pavilion. This is the best private room in Zijin Pavilion. It can''t be reserved with money. You must have identity. By the time a few people arrived in the middle of the week, the huge private room was full of people. All the people were the elite tasks of the dragon soul, the directors of the three departments, the team leaders, and the offerings of the sixth floor during the Qi training period. Each one was a first-class expert when he went outside.Seeing Zhou Zhong come in, these people get up one after another and show great respect to Zhou Zhong.


    At the invitation of Chu Guoli, Zhou Zhong went to the throne and said, "you are welcome. Although I am the honorary commander of the dragon spirit, I am a younger generation. Everyone present is the elite of the Dragon Spirit and has made great contributions to the dragon spirit. Today, we have no commander, no director, and no sacrifice. You are the best Colleagues, have a good drink

 Chapter 807

    "Commander Zhou is right. Today we are celebrating for commander Zhou. Don''t be so stiff. Would you like to have a toast to commander Zhou?" A priest stood up and began to liven up the atmosphere.


    People hold up their cups to propose a toast to Zhou Zhong, and then drink it down in one gulp, which is not ambiguous.


    In the following time, the week is open to all visitors, as long as there is a toast to drink. But dragon soul these people, can arrive at the period of Qi training five or six above the master, how can there be a fool? They don''t really want to make Zhou Zhong drunk, and they won''t embarrass Zhou Zhong. When they see almost Le, there will be no more toasts. Everyone drinks.


    "Brother Zhou, this is not the first time you have saved me! Remember when we first met, I did so many things I''m sorry for you, ha ha! I''m so ashamed. I have no face to see people when I think of it. " Yang Hu Ming took up his glass and came to Zhou Zhong. He was very grateful and said to Zhou Zhong.


    When Yang Huming said this, Zhou Zhong also thought that when he met Yang Huming for the first time, he still went to biancang to do a task. At that time, Yang Huming was really an asshole who wanted to fight people.


    And at that time, Li Chao was also


    Seeing the sadness in Zhou Zhong''s look, Yang Hu Ming immediately thought of Li Chao. Realizing that he had mentioned something he shouldn''t have mentioned, Yang Hu Ming drank up the wine in his glass and said, "blame me. I''m the one who talks carelessly and punishes himself with a cup."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "there''s no need to talk about the past. I think Li Chao will be very happy to see us now."


    "By the way, remember when we went to hide our mission, we had two female team members, one of whom was very quiet. Was she our dragon soul''s?" Zhou suddenly thought of Su Yunfei, a very mysterious woman, and asked. The Dragon Spirit didn''t come to see Su Yunfei once or twice in the middle of the week, which made him feel very strange.


    "Wenjing female player? Let me see. " Yang Huming even frowned and thought of it. Zhou Zhong was puzzled. All of them were members of the dragon spirit, and they were beautiful women. As for now, do you want to?


    Yang Huming thought for a while, and then he suddenly said, "ah, I remember. The woman is very mysterious, and I don''t know her. At that time, our team had already confirmed that it was the director of Chu who brought the people here, and now he added them."


    Zhou Zhong looked to the side of Chu Guoli. Chu Guoli heard it and immediately began to think about the task of going to bianzang. He said uncertainly, "it''s too far away, but I''m a little impressed. I don''t know that woman either. Commander Li brought it to our dragon soul to experience for a month. Brother Mo and brother Luo, you are also going there Is it


    Mo Zhongtian and Luo Sheng nodded at Chu Guoli''s words and said, "yes, she''s not the first one either. Didn''t she arrange several to come here before?"


    "Yes, there are other people besides her. We didn''t ask much about it. In any case, what the chief told us would be followed." Chu Guoli said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongmian nodded, but he was more curious. Su Yunfei is not an ordinary woman. Her accomplishments are extraordinary when she is young, and she still has a spirit weapon in her hand. She has a lot of opinions and cognition about Xiuzhen, which are not comparable to those outside. It''s really curious.


    At this time, Yang Hu Ming said: "brother Zhou, you don''t like that woman, do you? Not to mention, she''s really a beauty. I remember a night off at that time. You two were sleeping in the same tent. "


    Zhou Zhong immediately threw Yang Hu Ming a big white eye and said discontentedly, "can you think of something pure in your mind all day long? I''m just curious. I met her on a mysterious island once before, so I asked when I thought of it. "


    This incident is a small episode, and no one will talk about it any more. In the middle of the week, we had a look at the time, and it was almost time for Lin Lu to arrive in the capital, so we got up and said, "thank you for celebrating for me today, but I still have something to go for a while. Let''s continue to drink. Today I''ll pay the bill."


    Yang Zhongming refused to take the lamp to Huzhong this week, but he didn''t want to take the lamp with him. Chu Guoli simply gave his car key to Zhou Zhong and said to Zhou Zhong, "you can drive my car. The traffic in Beijing is quite chaotic. Be careful on the road."


    "Good." Zhou did not delay, took Chu Guoli''s car key, said hello to everyone and left the private room.


    On the first floor of the forbidden Pavilion Hotel, seven or eight young men and women came in. These men and women were about 20 years old. They were young and beautiful. The men were tall and handsome, and the women were also beautiful. Many men and women cried out in surprise from afar.


    It''s a luxury hotel, isn''t it? Is it expensive to have a meal here? " A girl''s eyes are full of small stars, very excited to ask.


    The head of the tall young man wearing a suit, a look of contentment, said with a smile: "that is, this is the best restaurant in the capital area. The chefs are descendants of ancient imperial chefs, and the full table of Manchu and Han can be made. So to speak, two people can eat whatever they like, and the price will be five figures!"Said tall young man also stretched out a slap in front of several people shaking.


    This can frighten people! It''s five digits for two people to eat anything? My God, what kind of restaurant is this? Tomorrow, they will hold a classmate party here. There must be twenty or thirty people. How much money is that? No more than 100000?


    "What is this money? Our Dong student scholarship won US $100000! Are you still short of the meal? "


    The girl glanced at the boy and said, "Yao Shengwei, it''s not about spending your money on love. What''s the matter with 100000 dollars? Dong Zhihao earned it with his own efforts. He can''t help spending so much money. Dong Zhihao, why don''t we change our family? We''re all old classmates. We don''t have to spend so much money. "


    The girl is kind, but Dong Zhihao is ungrateful. What is a classmate party? When Dong Zhihao was in high school, in the eyes of the whole class, he was a nerd, dressed in rustic clothes. Besides learning unexpected things, he knew that many people looked down on him. No matter whether this disdain is seasonal, it makes Dong Zhihao hold his breath in his heart.


    Now he has been admitted to Beijing University and won a world-class scholarship. At the age of 20, he has already made 100000 US dollars, which is nearly 700000 yuan! This is not a small amount of money, not to mention that he is still a student. Even an adult, he may not be able to earn so much money. His future is limitless.


    So it''s not easy to turn over and be the host again. What''s this hundred thousand yuan? He noticed just now that when these old classmates saw the forbidden Pavilion and heard that they wanted five figures for a meal, they showed that kind of surprised and incredible expression. He could not say how satisfied he was. That''s what he wanted.


    "Lin Juan, please come out to play once. Don''t be so polite. I, Dong Zhihao, can make 100000 US dollars this time, and I will make millions next time! It''s nothing to invite old classmates out to dinner with some money, so don''t worry about money. " With a big wave of his hand, Dong Zhihao said boldly.


    "By the way, we didn''t go to the party last time in Jiangling. It''s said that the middle of the week is promising now, and we''ve got a big school flower named Lin Lu!" At this time, a girl suddenly said, her face full of surprise.


    "I''ve heard about it, but is it true or not? It is said that the family still owes a lot of debts. How can it be possible to do so, and still get involved in the school? " Several boys said with disbelief.


    However, the girl was a little convinced and said, "I listen to our monitor. If you ask her tomorrow, the monitor will never cheat."


    By the girl said so, a few boys to it is difficult to refute, their impression that the monitor really won''t make such a joke.

 Chapter 808

    Yao Shengwei is biting his teeth. He is very upset. Zhou Zhong! It''s really hateful that he dares to take away his Lin Lu. And Dong Zhihao is not very comfortable in his heart. The main character of this time is he, Dong Zhihao. What is Zhou Zhong? How can Zhou Zhong steal his own limelight?


    Several people went to the restaurant door and saw all the luxury cars parked here. They were dazzled and almost caught up with the auto show.


    Dong Zhihao just took this opportunity to bring the topic back, and introduced him to several people, saying, "see, those who can come here for dinner are all the dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital. The capital is incomparable in a small place. It''s really powerful to have a position in the capital! "


    At this time, Dong Zhihao happened to see the car coming from the dragon soul. As a special national organization, it belongs to the military system and is directly under the general staff. Therefore, the license plates are all the license plates of the general staff, starting with VA. This uniform VA license plate stops there, and the aura is really too big. Although these cars have good and bad, and even Santana, those Bentley and Rolls Royce are far away.


    Look at the joke, even if you have more money, dare to challenge the general staff?


    Even Dong Zhihao was surprised to see this scene and exclaimed, "look, the license plate of VA belongs to the general staff. All the people who can take this car are Niu x characters. After going to these several powerful cars, the number is so big, it is the car led by the general staff."


    Dong Zhihao is talking about the Land Rovers of the three people of the state of Chu. They are the rank of lieutenant general and the director of the three departments of the dragon and soul. Their identity is not low in the general staff.


    Several other men and women also saw the license plates and exclaimed repeatedly. Generally, they could only see them in the news. They were all the cars taken by the state leaders to visit the country, or the state guests'' cars to meet the foreign leaders. The most impressive thing was that the state leaders took the cars with such license plates to inspect the army during the last military parade.


    A few people with envy, admiration into the restaurant, the front desk service staff are trained, the quality is absolutely high! Every waiter should have at least one diploma, and treat every guest, even the beggars who come in to beg, politely.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" The waiter came up and asked politely.


    Looking like a local tyrant, Dong Zhihao said directly, "we don''t have dinner today. We''re going to have a party here tomorrow night. Do you have a large private room? It can hold more than 30 people. "


    Seeing that it was a big customer, the waiter opened his mouth to a private room for 30 people, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. He took several people to the front desk with a smile, checked the records and said, "Sir, it happens that we have a private room which is not reserved. It can accommodate up to 40 people. You have more than 30 people enough to sit down. Is that ok?"


    Dong Zhihao saw that there was a transparent reservation record of private rooms on the computer of the restaurant. On the virtual view of the hotel, there was an extremely luxurious private room on the top floor, with a huge terrace. The direction was just towards the Forbidden City, and he could see the night of the Forbidden City.


    Dong Zhihao knew that the price of this private room was certainly not low, but since he came to spend it once, of course, the best one appeared to be high-grade. Seeing that the private room had not been reserved tomorrow night, he asked, "what''s the price of the top private room, please?"


    The waiter took a look at Dong Zhihao and asked with a smile, "Sir, do you have a VIP membership card?"


    Dong Zhihao shook his head and asked in a daze: "no, what about this supreme membership card?"


    The waiter didn''t look down on Dong Zhihao because he didn''t have a membership card. He still said with a smile: "Sir, the supreme membership card requires you to show the relevant proof of wealth. If you have a value of more than 10 billion yuan, you can get the supreme membership card free of charge."


    How many people almost exclaimed when they heard this, 10 billion? Yes, that''s the top of the national rich list. That''s why I''m qualified to eat here.


    In fact, the waiter has not said a word. In fact, the qualification to enter the top compartment is to have an absolute identity! If you don''t have enough identity, it doesn''t matter how much money you have. However, if you say that, it obviously makes Dong Zhihao lose face, so you just take a lower class exclusive membership card as an example. Anyway, Dong Zhihao doesn''t look like he has an exclusive membership card.


    "Cough, that''s the compartment for 40 people." Dong Zhihao said rather embarrassed.


    "Yes, sir. Please fill in the reservation information." The waiter said with a smile.


    Several people were booking a private room. They came down from upstairs at this time of the week. The waiters here knew that Zhou Zhong was a distinguished guest in the top floor compartment, so they saluted Zhou Zhong one after another.


    When Zhou Zhong went to the front desk, he saw that Dong Zhihao and Yao Shengwei were old classmates from high school for three years. Although they had some changes, they could still see them.


    "Dong Zhihao, are you here?" Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    But Dong Zhihao and others were surprised to see Zhou Zhong, because the difference between Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong in high school is too big! Today''s Zhou Zhong is a lot taller. The standard height of more than 1.8 meters is not so handsome, but because of practicing jiuxiao Yulong Jue, the whole person''s temperament is extraordinary, and his clothes are much better than those in high school. Zhou Zhong was a standard family in difficulty when he was in high school."You Are you in the middle of the week Dong Zhihao and others asked in disbelief.


    Among these people, Yao Shengwei was the last one to see Zhou Zhong, and they had a conflict. Of course, Yao Shengwei was defeated in the end. So now when we meet again, Yao Shengwei always looks at the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, how can you come to such a place? It''s a place with high consumption. It costs tens of thousands to eat a meal." Yao Shengwei looked down upon Zhou Zhongzhi and said.


    Did Yao Shengwei frown so fast last time? Still so unattractive.


    "In the middle of the week, you left without your graduation photos. We didn''t have your contact information. It''s great to see you here. Tomorrow night, we all have a chance. It''s here. Come along, too. " Dong Zhihao invited Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face. Anyway, his purpose of calling the students'' party is to show off. It would be better to have one more person to show off. Just now, when some girls said that Zhou Zhong, he was very unhappy. Now he just took this opportunity to let everyone have a look. I don''t know how many times stronger Dong Zhihao is than Zhou Zhong. Moreover, when he was at school, his performance in the middle of the week was always very good. Naturally, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to crush the head of Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I haven''t seen my old classmates for a long time. I''ll come over." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    "Wow, mid week, you''re so different now, so handsome. I heard you were with Lin Lu, isn''t it true? " Several girls are looking at Zhou Zhong curiously, Zhou Zhong is too handsome now.


    Zhou Zhong is no longer a child of the past. Facing this problem, he nodded naturally and admitted: "yes, I''m going to meet her at the airport."

 Chapter 809

    "Wow, really? What a surprise. When you were in school, you were so humble and cluck. Don''t mind my saying that in the middle of the week. " The girl was joking with a smile on her face.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t mind saying: "nothing, what you said is also true. By the way, have you ordered to the private room?"


    Dong Zhihao saw that Zhou Zhong was a bit of a snatcher of his limelight. He was quite upset and said, "I''ve made a decision. You don''t have to worry about this."


    After all, it''s Dong Zhihao''s treat, and several people still have to leave him. So he said with a smile, "Dong Zhihao is developed this time. He brought us to such a good place to eat. Although it''s not the top-level private room, it''s already very good."


    Zhou Zhong kindly said: "do you want a private room on the top floor? I''ll go and talk to their manager. It should be OK. "


    When they heard this, they all looked at Zhou Zhong with strange eyes. Just now, they heard the waiter say that the private room on the top floor needs a supreme membership card, which must be owned by the rich with a value of more than 10 billion! Although they learned from their friends who attended the reunion before that Zhouzhong is not what it used to be, they would not think that Zhouzhong could have a fortune of more than 10 billion.


    Dong Zhihao thought that Zhou Zhong was also pretending to be a B. he was rather upset and said, "Zhou Zhong, why haven''t you seen me for two years? Have you been boasting about it? OK, we are all old classmates. We all know what kind of students they are, so we don''t have to pretend


    If you don''t believe them in the middle of the week, you won''t say much. Shrug your shoulders and say, "I''ll pick up Lin Lu. I''ll see you tomorrow night."


    "OK, I''ll see my old classmates tomorrow night." Several people beckoned to Zhou Zhong, only Yao Shengwei was on the side with a gloomy face. He thought that he would be able to see Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu hand in hand tomorrow night. Don''t hate him.


    Zhou Zhong went out of the restaurant, drove the Land Rover that Chu Guoli had, and drove all the way to the airport. It''s not that Zhou Zhong didn''t obey the traffic rules. It was really delayed by Dong Zhihao. It was too late to pick up Lin Lu. So Zhou Zhong had to take advantage of his own privilege to drive fast and run several red lights.


    The traffic police at the traffic post were very angry when they saw the Land Rover coming at a high speed. It turned out that someone dared to drive so fast in the capital. But when I got closer, I saw the license plate number, and I was so scared that I saluted.


    All the way to Zhouzhong is towards the airport. All the traffic policemen have contact with each other. When they see the direction of the car, they immediately inform the next traffic policeman. So the traffic policeman starts to command the vehicles and leave the way for Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong made a smooth journey to the Beijing International Airport. Originally, it took more than 40 minutes to drive, but it only took 20 minutes in the middle of the week. When the bus stopped in the middle of the week, the terminal heard the message of Lin Lu''s flight landing.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Lin Lu came out in a white and blue floral dress. Her long flowing hair was blown up by the wind. Many people around her cast obsessed eyes one after another, and the rate of looking back burst out. People who don''t know think it''s a star.


    "Mid week!"


    Lin Lu was very happy to see Zhou Zhong. He took a few steps and took Zhou Zhong''s arm.


    "How long have you been waiting?" Lin Lu quite distressed asked, afraid to let Zhou Zhong for a long time.


    "I just arrived, too." Zhou said with a smile.


    Lin Lu obviously didn''t believe it. According to Zhou Zhong''s character, she would definitely arrive here and wait for her own. But Zhou Zhong didn''t lie this time. He really just arrived and was delayed by Dong Zhihao and some of them.


    "By the way, I saw Dong Zhihao and them just now." Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu got on the car and said.


    Lin Lu was surprised and asked, "have you seen them?"


    Zhou Zhong said truthfully: "well, I happened to have dinner in the restaurant they ordered just now, and I met them when I came out. It''s a coincidence that all the people I met this time were those who didn''t go to the last classmate party."


    Lin Lu nodded and said, "yes, because the last time we had a party in Jiangling, we all went to the students near Jiangling, such as Dong Zhihao. They were all admitted to the universities in the capital city, so they didn''t go there."


    "Will the monitor come this time?" Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    Zhou Zhong swore that he really asked casually and didn''t have any other thoughts, but Lin Lu thought too much. She pouted and asked, "I think you just want to ask the monitor if he can''t pass?"


    Zhou Zhong quickly explained: "no, I want to ask those students who came to the party last time to come or not."


    Lin Lu said with disbelief: "I think you just said that you have made a slip of the tongue. To be honest, did the monitor take care of you when you were in school, and you had some thoughts in your heart?"


    "No! I swear to God, absolutely not! " Zhou Zhong quickly said with a straight face.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s tense appearance, Lin Lu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re nervous. I''m teasing you."


    Zhou Zhong this just relaxed tone, but how to feel oneself a little guilty?


    Because I knew that I would have dinner in the forbidden Pavilion tomorrow, I decided to book a room in a hotel not far away from the forbidden Pavilion. It is also a five-star hotel with good conditions and environment.


    "An executive room."


    When they arrived at the front desk, the waiter couldn''t help but look at Lin Lu. Lin Lu was so beautiful. Then he looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "please show me your ID card."Lin Lu immediately blushed. The waiter must have misunderstood him and thought they were going to live in a room. But at this time, if she refuted, it would not make Zhou Zhong lose face. Seeing Zhou Zhong still dallying, Lin Lu said shyly, "take out your ID card."


    "Ah?" Zhou center in a jump, Lin Lu let himself take his ID card? Is it Did she want to stay with her? Think of this week in the heart ah, bang bang jump.


    Zhou Zhong fell in love with Lin Lu when he was at school. How could he have no idea about Lin Lu? But Zhou Zhong''s love for Lin Lu is really pure. He doesn''t dare to have too many messy ideas, and he doesn''t want to tarnish this love.


    But do not want to tarnish, does not mean that Zhou really does not want to, but think more strongly.


    Hurry to calm down. Zhou Zhong is now able to defeat the immortal of Qing Yuan. He can''t be so unpromising. He takes out his ID card and hands it to the waiter.


    The waiter registered two people and handed them the room card.


    Leaving the front desk, two people walk into the elevator. There are only two people in the elevator. It seems that they can hear each other''s heartbeat and breathing in the elevator. I can''t help but think about it now. Do you really want to realize my school dream tonight? This is too exciting.


    Lin Lu felt Zhou Zhong''s mood. She was also very nervous. She thought that she had been impulsive. When she got to her room, how could she explain to Zhou Zhong and let him leave?

 Chapter 810

    They didn''t talk all the way. They went into the room. Zhou Zhong thought that he thought a little too much. How could he think about Lin Lu? However, there is another voice in my mind. Lin Lu is your girlfriend. I have some ideas about her. Is it normal?


    After fighting for a long time in the middle of the week, he still felt that even if Lin Lu was his girlfriend, he had to respect Lin Lu''s own will.


    So Zhou Zhong said to Lin Lu, "you can have a rest earlier. I''ll go first."


    Lin Lu was surprised and asked Zhou Zhong, "go? Where are you going to sleep in the park so late? "


    Zhou Zhong was stunned by Lin Lu and said with a smile, "I have a room in the dragon soul base. I''ll go back and live there."


    Lin Lu couldn''t help but look at Zhou Zhong. To be honest, when she was in the elevator just now, Lin Lu was very nervous. She liked Zhou Zhong, but if it was time to take the last step, she still needed some courage. However, seeing Zhou Zhong''s picture now, Lin ludai thought that Zhou Zhong was too cute.


    "I didn''t say I was going to drive you away." Lin Lu''s amorous feelings were all white. Zhou Zhong said with one eye. Maybe she felt embarrassed. Her pretty face turned red and she quickly turned to the bathroom.


    Hearing this, the careful liver suddenly jumped up in the middle of the week, which is too exciting, right? Did Lin Lu let herself stay? So what happens next?


    Zhou Zhong closed the door, and then went to the bed to sit down, but did not sit for 10 seconds, and can not help but stand up, wandering two times, went to the window to see the bright night view of the capital, and then returned to bed, anyway, the whole person is scratching his heart and liver, can''t sit still.


    After about 20 minutes, Lin Lu came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, wiping her hair as she walked. Her delicate skin was still covered with crystal clear water, and a fragrance came along.


    Zhou Zhong''s Adam''s apple can''t help wriggling up and down. This picture is really attractive. Isn''t it a crime.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll finish washing. You can go and wash it too." Lin Lu pretended to be calm and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Good." Zhou Zhongdian nods, then goes into the bathroom, boils the cold water to the maximum, presses well.


    After washing for more than ten minutes, Zhou Zhong''s mind gradually calmed down, wiped the water off his body, put on his bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. Now Lin Lu has been lying on the bed and looking at her mobile phone. She seems calm on the surface, but in fact she is bumping around in her heart. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming out, Lin Lu said without raising her head: "it''s late. Go to bed."


    "Turn off the lights?" Zhou asked.


    "Turn off the lights." Lin Lu nodded and said.


    Zhou Zhongguan and so on, and then get into the bed, feel Zhou Zhongjin into the bed, Lin Lu suddenly more nervous.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Lu? Don''t you like it? Then I won''t move. " Zhou Zhong saw his hand caught by Lin Lu. He was also worried that Lin Lu would not like it, so he said with remorse. At the same time, there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu seems to have misunderstood him. She also thinks that her practice is not quite right. It should be like this between her friends and men. If she refuses to accept Zhou Zhong, it must be hard for Zhou Zhong? So he explained to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I I''m just a little nervous. You know I''m in love for the first time, so I don''t know what to do. I didn''t mean to refuse you lin_lu_was_afraid_of_misunderstanding_in_zhou_zhong_ , _so_she_was_really_worried_about_the_explanation_ , _and_her_eyes_were_red_ ._ Zhou Zhong sat up and hugged Lin Lu with heartache. He said, "I understand. Don''t worry. I will respect your meaning."


    Lying in Zhou Zhong''s arms, Lin Lu said with a red face: "Zhou Zhong, I want to keep our first wedding night, OK? Anything but that will do


    The more Lin Lu said, the lower the voice, and finally the whole shy face was buried in Zhou Zhonghuai.


    Zhou Zhong immediately got restless after hearing this, and asked with a bad smile, "are you serious? Anything but the first time? "


    Lin Lu nodded shyly.


    "OK, that''s settled!" In the middle of the week, he was so excited that he was blindfolded and threw himself on Lin Lu.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu wake up from their sleep. Lin Lu is very lazy. Zhou Zhong looks back at the crazy scene of two people last night, and her heart is sweet and shy. Zhou Zhong this guy is as strong as a cow. She has exhausted all kinds of methods, and is almost exhausted, but Zhou Zhong is still not happy. Although Lin Lu has never been in love before, her roommates still talk about this topic at night in her university dormitory. Lin Lu has heard from several roommates that some of her boyfriends are useless for more than ten minutes, some for 30 minutes, and some for more than 40 minutes.


    But it took her two hours in the middle of the week! Is it because there is no last step?


    Zhou Zhong saw Lin Lu''s complaining eyes, but also embarrassed to smile, quickly changed the topic and said: "hungry? Shall we go to the restaurant for dinner, or shall the waiter bring the breakfast? "


    "Go down and eat. Hum, I won''t care about you next time." Lin Lu stretched a stretch, suddenly spring suddenly appeared, to see the week there are itchy snacks unbearable.Although Lu and Lin had a more intimate relationship with each other last night, they complained more about each other. We went to the restaurant for breakfast, and then we went out for a stroll. Lin Lu said that in order to make up for the crime committed last night in Zhou Zhong, he must make amends today.


    Zhou Zhong who dare to resist ah, had to follow Lin Lu to go shopping, bought a pile of clothes and so on.


    At about 3:00 p.m., Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu sent things back to the hotel and prepared to go to the Purple Forbidden pavilion to attend the students'' party. To put it bluntly, this time, it should not be called a students'' party, but a celebration of Dong Zhihao''s success, because everyone came to celebrate Dong Zhihao''s scholarship.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong received a call from Chu Guoli. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "brother Chu, your car is still here. I am in the King Garden Hotel not far from the forbidden Pavilion."


    Chu Guoli said on the phone, "brother Zhou, I don''t want a car. I''m sending it to you."


    "Delivery?" Zhou Zhong asked with a puzzled face.


    Chu Guoli said with a smile: "yes, you are the honorary commander of our dragon soul now, so the treatment is the same as commander Li. Naturally, there will be a car. Brother Zhou, wait for me in the hotel. I''ll go and find you."

 Chapter 811

    Originally, Zhou didn''t want to be so troublesome, but what Chu Guoli said was that it was a state regulation that we must provide cars for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong thought about it and told Chu Guoli that it was OK to have a car, but the car brand of VA was not needed. The red letters were too publicity. The fool knew that it was the car of the general staff of the Military Commission. Chu Guoli agreed to this point, so Zhou Zhong had to wait for him in the lobby of the hotel.


    After about half an hour, a black Volkswagen car stopped at the door of the hotel. The car looked very humble, and it was an old model. There was nothing strange about it. Then I saw Chu Guoli get out of the car, and then a young driver came down from the driver''s seat. He was nearly 1.8 meters tall and had a small inch. He looked very spiritual.


    Two people walked into the hotel lobby, saw Zhou Zhong and rushed up.


    "Hello, chief!" Small driver saw the week after the whole person immediately stood upright, respect a standard military salute.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu were all frightened by the neat military salute of the driver. Seeing many people, they were curious and surprised. Looking at this side, Zhou Zhongfu whispered to the driver, "Hello, don''t be so polite outside. Keep a low profile."


    "Yes! Chief The little driver was obviously professionally trained, and he would salute again subconsciously. However, as soon as he saw the frown in the middle of the week, the driver responded quickly enough and immediately put his hand down.


    Zhou Zhong said to Chu Guoli with a bitter smile: "brother Chu, what are you doing?"


    Chu Guoli said with a smile, "brother Zhou, I can''t help it. I''ve transferred a car with other departments that is not a VA license plate according to your requirements. But this driver can''t help it. How can you say that it''s also the commander of our dragon soul? How can I do without a driver? We commander Li is low-key enough, but there are still drivers and guards. I knew you didn''t want to be high-profile, so even the guards didn''t bring them


    Zhou Zhong saw that Chu Guoli talked about this, so he had to smile bitterly and said, "OK, that''s it. Thank you, brother Chu."


    Chu immediately complained to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, you must not say such polite words. Strictly speaking, you are my chief officer. I have already entrusted myself to you. If you are polite to me again, you will look down on him."


    Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly: "OK, then I won''t be polite to you."


    Chu Guoli then laughed and said to Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu, "OK, have fun. I''ll go back first. Call me whenever you have something."


    Then he told the driver, "take good care of the chief and obey him."


    The little driver learned to be obedient this time, and did not dare to experience it again. He nodded solemnly: "it is the chief officer. I will take good care of the chief executive!"


    After Chu Li left, Zhou Zhong said to the driver, "let''s go and take us to the forbidden Pavilion."


    "Yes, chief!"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu went to the car. The driver immediately opened the car door respectfully. Before Zhou Zhong got on the car, he specially looked at it. The license plate is really ordinary. The blue plate and white words are no different. Moreover, the car is also very common to the public, so he was no longer worried. He and Lin Lu sat in. However, when this one comes in, I feel different. The rear space of this car is very spacious, and the seats are very comfortable, which is much more comfortable than the king of cross-country.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, although the king of cross-country is a good car, it is an off-road vehicle. Naturally, it is worse than a business car in pursuit of comfort.


    However, what Zhou didn''t know was that although this car was a very common Volkswagen, it was indeed the most unusual Huiteng among Volkswagen cars! It''s made by hand. It''s comparable to Mercedes Benz S-class in details. The price is nearly one million yuan! And this is a specially modified bulletproof version!


    What''s more unusual is that the license plate number seems to be ordinary, which is no different from the ordinary license plate, but the license plate has hidden secrets. Jinga, start with G6! This is the car of the national leader, and it is the special license plate number of the leader of the state! If outsiders see this license plate, they will certainly despise it, but if the native capital people see this license plate, they will be scared to urinate directly.


    Zhou Zhong is now the honorary commander of the dragon soul, and the rank of general is equivalent to the title of a general. So Zhou didn''t want the license plate of the military region system. As soon as secretary Wang of the state of Chu asked for instructions, Secretary Wang spoke directly. All state departments looked at the car at will and drove away if satisfied. So Chu Guoli found such a car for the vice chairman of a state department. It is said that the car was used by the vice chairman of a certain state department. When the old vice chairman retired, the car would be empty.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about these things, so he didn''t know anything about it. At this time, the car drove to the forbidden Pavilion. Zhou Zhong asked the driver, "what''s your name?"


    The little driver looked a little nervous and replied forcefully: "looking back, my name is Guo Yilei. I used to be a soldier in the administrative section of the National Security Bureau."


    Zhou did not expect that this small driver''s origin is not small, the national security bureau that is a powerful department, the national leadership of the security and defense work are all done by them, they have a familiar name, Zhongnanhai bodyguard!


    "Xiao Lei, do you mind if I call you that in the future? You don''t want to be the chief executive. If you call it that way on a formal occasion, or in private or outside, you can call me brother Zhou. By the way, how old are you? Are you older than me? " Zhou asked curiously.Guo Yilei was startled and said: "chief, this I can''t. You are the chief. How can I call your brother? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t care." Zhou Zhong said casually.


    Guo Yilei is also exciting. After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "chief, if you don''t like me to teach you the chief, I''ll call you Mr. Zhou, OK?"


    Zhou Zhong thought it was ok, so he nodded and said, "OK, that''s settled."


    The car soon drove to the zijingge restaurant. Guo Yilei got off the car and opened the door for Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu. Zhou Zhong said to Guo Yilei, "you can move freely. We''ll call you when we come out."


    "Yes! Mr. Zhou. " Guo Yilei nodded.


    Lin Lu took Zhou Zhong''s arm to the restaurant and asked curiously, "Zhou Zhong, when did you become an honorary commander? How big an official is this? How can it be equipped with such a good car? "


    Zhou Zhong asked curiously, "ah? How is the car? "


    Lin Lu was born into the richest family in Jiangling, and naturally knew more about it than Zhou Zhong. At a glance, he could see that it was the Huiteng of the public, with nearly one million cars. Even the Secretary of the provincial Party committee could not take such an expensive car.


    Zhou Zhong took out the certificate that commander Li gave him, handed it to Lin Lu and said, "look, this is it."


    Lin Lu opened his ID card and took a look at it. Suddenly, he was surprised. His face was incredible.


    "My God, Zhou Zhong, are you a general now?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods: "yes, but it doesn''t matter. I just hang a name."


    Lin Lu''s heart is full of tears and laughter, Admiral! In other people''s eyes, this is a name in the middle of the week, which is really more angry than people.

 Chapter 812

    Zhou Zhong knew which private room Dong Zhihao ordered yesterday. After entering the restaurant, he went directly to the second floor with Lin Luchao.


    Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu had just entered the restaurant when a group of waiters and security guards ran out. Even the general manager of the forbidden Pavilion restaurant was no exception, with a trace of panic in his face. Many people in the restaurant were surprised to see this scene.


    They all know how strong the background of the forbidden Pavilion is. To be the general manager of the forbidden Pavilion, their status is quite high. This is the capital city. Officials at the provincial and ministerial level and above often come here for dinner. As the manager of the forbidden Pavilion, he will often receive such leaders. The contacts accumulated over the years are not for fun.


    This kind of identity of the characters, who must be here, in order to let him personally to meet? And look scared, afraid to neglect a point?


    Just then, three black cars came from outside the restaurant, an old Maybach in the middle and Mercedes Benz in the front and back. The car stops at the entrance of the restaurant, and the manager of the forbidden Pavilion Hotel opens the door in person, with an extremely respectful manner.


    When the door opened, Wei ruzhong got out of the Maybach car. Naturally, he took a look in Wang''s restaurant and saw the elevator just closed in the hall on the first floor. Isn''t that Zhou Zhong!


    Wei Ru trembles in the center. As one of the seven kings in the capital, who is the owner of the Wei family? But it''s Zhou Zhong, a 20-year-old boy. Wei ruzhong is really scared! Last time in Yue''s family, Zhou Zhong swept Yue''s family and their four masters with one halberd and one halberd.


    And this time in Longmai cave, Zhou Zhong beat Qing Yuan even more!


    Although no one said this to the outside, these householders are not fools! When Shangxian of the Qing Dynasty first arrived at the dragon vein cave, the goal was to kill Zhou Zhong! Other people don''t know the character of Qingyuan. Can the owners of these big families not know? Absolutely is a man of no two words. He wants to kill Zhou Zhong, even if the state pleads for mercy! But after they had been waiting outside the dragon vein cave for a long time, Qingyuan did come out on his own! And go in a hurry, without the slightest stay, look like there is still some confusion!


    So when they went back home, the householders immediately realized that the country did not care about Qingyuan''s feelings, appointed Zhouzhong as the honorary commander of longhun, and gave them dual nationality treatment. With all these special treatment, they immediately came up with the idea that Qingyuan was defeated! Lost to Zhou Zhong!


    With this idea, a few people think that they are right. Zhou Zhong''s strength was originally strong, and absorbed dragon beads in the dragon vein cave, and the strength rose greatly! What''s more, Zhou Zhong has three artifact in his hand!


    There''s a saying that I''m afraid to think about it. I haven''t heard of such a person in Zhou Zhong a year ago. In a short period of one year, from the first conflict between Zhou Zhong and the sun family, to now, Zhou Zhong has gone from an ordinary scattered practice to having three artifact, and got the dragon ball, which is a terrible thing! This kind of growth speed, and now has the strength, even if he is one of the seven kings of the capital, also fear!


    There''s a man in the middle of the week to destroy the strength of their whole family! So Wei ruzhong didn''t dare to take any chances. He really didn''t dare to offend Zhou Zhong. The reason why he didn''t sleep well these days was that he had already offended Zhou Zhong. Would Zhou Zhong retaliate against Wei''s family in the future?


    "Xiao Luo, which compartment has the gentleman who just entered the room reserved?" Wei ruzhong asked the manager of zijingge restaurant with a serious face.


    Manager Luo quickly and respectfully replied, "Mr. Wei, wait a moment. I''ll check it right away."


    Wei Ru nodded, but he didn''t blame manager Luo. After all, he is a big manager. It is impossible for every guest to know which private room he went to.


    Manager Luo ran into the front desk of the restaurant and asked the waiter which private room Zhou Zhong had gone to, but the waiter couldn''t remember clearly. After all, Zhou Zhong came yesterday, and he didn''t come to the front desk just now, so he went upstairs directly.


    "Go and find out! hurry up! Mr. Wei is waiting outside the door! " Manager Luo anxiously urged the waiter.


    Manager Luo is really in a hurry, Mr. Wei! The owner of Wei''s family in Beijing, is that a common character? If the leaders of the country want to meet the big people in person, the people who can make Mr. Wei pay attention to, and they are still young people, then the identity of this person is absolutely not simple.


    Just at this time, one of the attendants on duty saw Zhou Zhong. Yesterday, Zhou Zhong came down from the balcony on the top floor. He was a VIP. Naturally, he was deeply impressed and immediately said, "manager, Mr. Zhou is here for the students'' party today. He is in the private room on the second floor."


    "Second floor? No mistake? " Manager Luo was slightly shocked. The private rooms of Zijin Pavilion restaurant were just as high as possible, because the higher they were, the better they could see the beautiful scenery of the imperial city and the surrounding areas. The private rooms on the second floor were only for those rich but not well-known upstarts. They couldn''t see anything at all. They were not as high as the big trees in the nearby ancient city.


    So manager Luo is very strange. Zhou Zhong''s identity can reach the point that even Wei Lao should pay attention to. How can he go to the private room on the second floor?


    The attendant next to him understood the manager''s meaning and said, "manager, this private room is not ordered by Mr. Zhou. Yesterday Mr. Zhou was dining in the private room on the top floor, and today he is coming to the students'' party.""Yesterday? On the top floor Manager Luo''s face suddenly changed. He remembered that the private room on the top floor was assigned to the leader of the general staff of the Military Commission!


    "I know. I''ll send some waiters to wait outside Mr. Zhou''s private room right away. I''ll treat them well and make no mistakes."


    With that, manager Luo quickly ran back to Wei ruzhong and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei, that gentleman has been found. He is in the private room on the second floor to attend the classmate party."


    "Second floor?" Mr. Wei naturally knew the rules of his shop. He waved his hand and said, "change the private room on the top floor! No matter who ordered it today, let them empty the private room and entertain Mr. Zhou with the best treatment. "


    "Yes, Mr. Wei!" Manager Luo was shocked in his heart. What''s the status of this week that can make Mr. Wei pay so much attention to it.


    However, Wei ruzhong hesitated for a moment and immediately stopped manager Luo.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Manager Luo asked respectfully, "Mr. Wei, what else can I do for you?"


    Wei ruzhong frowned and thought for a long time. He shook his head and said, "it''s not right! This is not right! Mr. Zhou is a relatively low-key person. Well, don''t expose his identity unless he wants to. "

 Chapter 813

    "Mr. Wei, what about the room?" Manager Luo asked carefully.


    "Let''s change the room to the fifth floor. The scenery on the fifth floor is also good, so it won''t be too conspicuous."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Manager Luo takes orders to go back to the restaurant to arrange all this. Wei ruzhong enters the restaurant accompanied by others and walks towards his private room.


    What happened outside the restaurant was unknown to Zhou Zhong. When Wei ruzhong got off the bus, he and Lin Lu took the elevator to the second floor. At this time, a lot of students in the private room had already come, some of whom had attended the gathering of students in Jiangling. Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu, the students were all in a hurry.


    "Wow! Here comes the golden girl in our class. Hi, Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu. "


    Several of them who had participated in the opportunity of Jiangling students knew that Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong were very capable now, so they met Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu with special enthusiasm and welcomed them directly.


    "Hello." Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu also had no airs and said hello to everyone with a smile.


    However, Dong Zhihao''s circle of students who went to Beijing to study was not so enthusiastic. He looked coldly at Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu and was very upset.


    "Zhou Zhong, this is your fault. Lin Lu was the goddess in the hearts of all the boys in our class. Now that you are with Lin Lu, you have to punish yourself for three cups." Dong Zhihao side of a small obscene boy, get Dong Zhihao eyes benefit, immediately stand up to Zhou Zhong said.


    Lin Lu interrupted: "what''s wrong with the other boy beside us? That''s the goddess of the whole school. You have to get a bottle. "


    "Yes! One bottle, one bottle of beer A lot of people around are following blindly.


    Dong Zhihao and Yao Shengwei stood aside, sneering and waiting to see a joke in the middle of the week. No one would feel comfortable drinking this bottle of beer. At that time, they would be toasting repeatedly, and it would be strange if he didn''t make a fool of himself in the middle of the week.


    In today''s Zhou Zhong, how can we not see that they are so careful? This small measure is too naive in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, so he didn''t have stage fright. He went to the table and took a bottle of beer without using a bottle opener. When his thumb pushed on the bottle cap, the bottle cap popped out by himself.


    Not to mention anything else, just this one hand open bottle cap Kung Fu, on the side of many students to see a Leng a Leng.


    Then in the middle of the week, he took a bottle of wine, raised his head and poured it with a thump. In the blink of an eye, he drank up a bottle of wine.


    "Well, I''m done." Zhou Zhong put the bottle on the table and said with a smile.


    Everyone was very surprised to see that Zhou Zhong had done a bottle of wine, his face was not red and he was out of breath. Is the amount of wine too good?


    "No, you can''t. in the middle of the week, you can''t drink so much. It''s a small thing to punish a bottle of wine. What''s the penalty? One more bottle for you. " That wretched little skinny see this bottle of wine is not difficult to live in the week, so immediately continue to encourage way.


    "Did you not say a penalty? How can it be added? " Next to a girl can''t see past, speak for Zhou Zhong.


    The wretched dwarf immediately countered with a bad smile: "Yu Yanyan, what are you doing? Lin Lu is the girlfriend of Zhouzhong. We have no words. Are you secretly in love with Zhou Zhong


    "Spit! Dead Qin Ji, what are you talking about? Who loves Zhou Zhong secretly? I I see injustice on the road! I can''t bear to see you bullying Zhou Zhong! " The girl''s face turned red into a big apple in an instant. She looked at Zhou Zhong with a guilty heart. Since the last party in Jiangling, she has not been impressed by her classmates. But now Qin Ji said that, she suddenly had this idea.


    But when she saw Lin Lu around Zhou Zhong again, Yu Yanyan was a little ashamed of herself. Whether it was her studies, her figure, her appearance, or her family background, she was a hundred thousand miles away from Lin Lu. How could Zhou Zhong like her?


    Qin Ji had chased Yu Yanyan when he was at school. Although Yu Yanyan was not a school flower, she was pretty pretty among ordinary people. And Qin Ji is not tall, sharp tongued, really no girl will like him, and he is quite obscene.


    So after being rejected for several times, Qin Ji began to hate because of his love. He always wanted to trouble Yu Yanyan with everything. Now he was criticized by Yu Yanyan in public, and immediately countered: "why, I said it right? Yu Yanyan, why are you blushing? "


    "Qin Ji, you..." At this time, Yu Yanyan really wanted to find a crack to drill in. It was really humiliating.


    "Well, it''s fine wine. I''ll drink it." Zhou frowned slightly and was not satisfied with Qin Ji''s practice. Yu Yanyan was a girl, but you, a big man, couldn''t say that he was so small. So he took another bottle of wine, pushed the lid off with his thumb and drank it down.


    "Good!"


    Yu Yanyan''s classmates clapped and cheered when they saw that Zhou Zhong had drunk the second bottle, but they still seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    This time, Qin Ji and his several people face some hang up, originally wanted to be difficult for a week, let Zhou Zhong make a fool of. As a result, Zhou Zhong didn''t make a fool of himself. On the contrary, he became even more popular. They seemed to make wedding clothes for Zhou Zhong.As the host, Dong Zhihao came up and said with a smile: "OK, well, you think we are bullying Zhou Zhong. How bad it is for Lin University to see how bad it is. Let''s all sit down and have a good time. Today we are gathering, we should have a good time, eat and drink happily."


    "Yes, Dong Zhihao deserves to be the winner of the grand prize. What he said is that he has a high level." Immediately someone said to the flatterer.


    Lin Lu laughed and sat down with Zhou Zhong. After a deep look at Zhou Zhong, he said, "it''s OK. You can drink him freely. He doesn''t drink much."


    The killing power of this sentence can be too big, what is it to pour him casually, he does not drink much? This is to despise all people. In front of all people, you can''t win him by drinking freely!


    Being despised by a beauty like Lin Lu is too much for a man.


    Yao Shengwei was the first one who couldn''t bear it. He always liked Lin Lu and was the only one in his class who dared to confess to Lin Lu, but he was rejected mercilessly. Now that Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong are together, how can he be reconciled? He picked up his glass and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, since Lin Lu says you have a good drink, I''m not polite. I''ll give you a toast."


    Yao Shengwei is a member of the sports committee at school. He plays basketball well and is in good health, so he drinks a lot. They have a good relationship with each other. In fact, they often get together and almost can''t drink Yao Shengwei.

 Chapter 814

    Many people get a little excited when they see that Yao Shengwei wants to fight with Zhou ZHONGJIU. Yao Shengwei likes Lin Lu. It''s a well-known thing. It seems that one will fall down tonight.


    "I think it''s Zhou Zhong''s fall. Yao Shengwei is a famous Dionysus in our class. I remember when I graduated from high school, even my teacher couldn''t drink him. Zhou Zhong is not his opponent." Some students have begun to analyze it below.


    However, Yu Yanyan immediately retorted: "Zhou Zhong can drink two bottles of beer at a time. It''s totally different to drink it directly in a bottle or in a cup. Is Yao Shengwei OK?"


    After listening to Yu Yanyan''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. Zhou Zhonggang''s hand was really powerful.


    "There''s no reason why you don''t drink when you toast." In the face of Yao Shengwei''s challenge, Zhou Zhong of course will not shrink back, holding up a glass and drinking.


    The more Zhou Zhong doesn''t care, the more angry Yao Shengwei is. He can''t figure out how a person like Zhou Zhong can get along so well? How can Lin Lu fall in love? Why.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll do it again!"


    The more Yao Shengwei thought, the more angry he was. He filled his glass as soon as he put it down. He raised his glass again and said to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, a smile came up. Yao Shengwei is really a little expert.


    In the next ten minutes or so, Yao Shengwei would toast Zhouzhong cup after cup, and Zhouzhong would not refuse anyone. I would drink as much as you like. In the blink of an eye, Yao Shengwei suddenly felt a little queasy, and quickly pressed back the nausea. The hand who had just picked up the bottle to pour the wine stood up.


    Yao Shengwei can''t see it.


    Yao Shengwei usually can drink, but that''s four or five bottles. This time he drank too fast, so three bottles stood up.


    Yao Shengwei quickly winked at Dong Zhihao and Qin Ji who had changed. They immediately held a meeting, raised their glasses and said to Zhou Zhong, "come on, we haven''t seen each other so far. We have to drink two drinks today, don''t we?"


    Zhou Zhong took up his glass with a smile and drank it down. Before two people raised their glasses again, he poured a glass of wine and directly returned it to Yao Shengwei. He said with a smile, "Yao Shengwei, I''m sorry that you''ve offered me so many glasses of wine just now. I can''t always teach you to respect me. Now I''ll do it to you!"


    Yao Shengwei''s face suddenly became wonderful. He still has a lot of troubles in his stomach. He can''t bear to go to the toilet. He''s afraid of being laughed at. He says to have a rest, and he will continue to drink with Dong Zhihao and others. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t give him a chance to rest, so he took the initiative to respect him.


    "Why, is Yao looking down on me as an old classmate?" Seeing Yao Shengwei not raising his glass for a long time, Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    "Where, drink, drink!" Yao Shengwei bit his teeth and poured out a glass of wine, but he didn''t dare to fill it. Then he touched the glass with Zhou Zhong and tried to drink it. Finally, there was a little bit left.


    But before he could wait to sit down, Zhou Zhong took up another cup and still said with a smile: "old classmate, I''ll toast you one more cup. We two are also predestined. The first time I went back to Jiangling, I met you in the library, so we had to have a drink, didn''t we?"


    Yao Shengwei''s face is green now. He can''t drink any more. He feels that the wine is already in his throat. However, in front of so many people in the middle of the week, if he doesn''t drink, he won''t lose a lot of money?


    Lin Lu has been forced to smile. She used to think that Zhou Zhong was honest, but now she found out that Zhou Zhong was so bad.


    "Ha ha, fate, should drink one." Yao took a deep breath, poured the wine again and drank it with Zhou Zhong.


    Vomit ~ after a glass of wine, Yao Shengwei immediately wanted to vomit, but quickly suppressed, did not dare to move, for fear that he would have to vomit.


    "In the middle of the week, I found out you were so bad." After Zhou Zhong sat down, Lin Lu whispered in his ear.


    Zhou Zhong was close to Lin Lu, smelling the fragrance of her hair, relaxed and happy. The unforgettable picture of last night came back to his mind, and he said with a bad smile, "there''s something worse than you know."


    "Hate ~" Lin Lu white Zhou Zhong one eye, the face instantly red up.


    Yao Shengwei looked on with great jealousy.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that Yao Shengwei had the same amount of wine. He was just short of the last blow. How could he let him go easily? So he got up again and said to Yao Shengwei, "Yao Shengwei, I''m toast to you."


    Yao Shengwei was so stupid that he really couldn''t do it!


    "Week What''s the reason for this toast in the middle of the week? " Yao Shengwei blushed and admitted that he was disgraced. He didn''t want to drink the wine. His heart said that if there was no reason in the middle of the week, he would not drink it.


    But Zhou Zhong was very single and said, "no reason. I just want to propose a toast to my old classmates. Why don''t you drink?"


    "I..."


    Yao Shengwei just wanted to speak, Lin Lu also stood up, took a glass of wine and said with a smile, "Yao Shengwei, thank you for your care in school. I''ll respect you with Zhou Zhong."


    Yao Shengwei instantly petrified, Zhou Zhong toast he can not drink, but Lin Lu toast, he Why doesn''t he drink?Zhou did not expect that Lin Lu would stand up and said in a low voice with a smile: "I just found out that you are worse than me?"


    Lin Lu wrinkled her lovely little nose and said with pride, "who made him want to bully my boyfriend? I''m really provoked by Lin Lu."


    Hearing this, and seeing Lin Lu''s playful and lovely appearance, Zhou Zhongzhen will take her back to the hotel now.


    "Yao Shengwei, what''s the matter with you? You don''t drink Lin Lu''s toast?" When the students next to him saw Yao Shengwei dawdling there, they didn''t raise their glasses for a long time. They couldn''t see it any more and began to urge him.


    Yao Shengwei clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "I must drink Lin Lu''s toast. Come on!"


    With that, Yao Shengwei stood up with a glass in his hand, clinked the glass with Lin Lu and poured wine into his mouth.


    Vomit ~ but as soon as he took a sip of the wine, Yao Shengwei couldn''t help it any more. He vomited out directly. There were some disgusting liquid in the wine, which flowed out along the corner of his mouth. Yao Shengwei could not hold his hands.


    "Oh


    Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed and showed disgust. Dong Zhihao was OK. He could help Yao Shengwei. He said anxiously, "bring the paper, Yao Shengwei. I''ll help you to the bathroom."


    Qin Ji quickly took a lot of paper towels and handed them to Yao Shengwei. Then they helped Yao Shengwei to the bathroom.


    Yao Shengwei lost his hair this time. He wanted to make a fool of Zhou Zhong in front of Lin Lu. But I didn''t expect that he was the one who was filled more in the end and vomited in front of the whole class and the goddess Lin Lu.


    After more than ten minutes, Yao Shengwei came out of the bathroom. It was like he had lost his soul. He didn''t dare to pick on any more. He sat there in silence.

 Chapter 815

    At this time, more than ten students arrived, all of them from Jiangling, including Fu Yujia, Qiu Junhua, Li Lihua, pan Qiang, and so on, who had met at the Jiangling students'' party.


    At the gathering of students in Jiangling, these people all saw the changes of Zhou Zhong. Naturally, they did not dare to underestimate Zhou Zhong. After coming in, they said hello to Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu one after another.


    "Liu Shao!"


    Behind the crowd, a young man came in, dressed in an Armani suit, shiny black shoes, and with the latest version of the Jiang shidanton watch, accompanied by a woman with heavy make-up, jewels and luxury goods. As soon as the man came in, Dong Zhihao was the first to exclaim.


    Everyone looked back and saw that the young man looked different.


    Liu Yuanchang, also a high school classmate of Zhou Zhong. Speaking of Liu Yuanchang''s general learning, family background, and often playing truant, he is a very ordinary student. After graduating from Beijing high school, he was good at singing. I don''t know how many immortals his ancestors left him. I didn''t expect that he was loved by a rich family in school.


    This rich family has a lot of money. It is said that his family is still a big family in the capital. He is rich and powerful. Suddenly, Liu Yuan Chang flies to the branch and becomes a Phoenix. He gets married upside down and becomes a rich man from then on.


    Dong Zhihao, who was studying in the capital, naturally knew Liu Yuanchang better. He knew that he was married to the eldest daughter of the LV family in the capital city, which was quite an ox family. Miss Lu''s father ran a construction company, specializing in the construction of the government and the military. Miss Lu''s uncle is the vice mayor of the capital, and her third uncle is a major general of the military region. If you put such an identity in a place, it will definitely be the biggest family in the province.


    Liu Yuanchang saw everyone casting admiring eyes on himself. The whole person was already in a flutter. He walked into the room and waved his hand to everyone and said, "Hello, old classmates. You are welcome. Today''s protagonist is Dong Zhihao. By the way, let me introduce you to you. This is my wife, LV Yingying. "


    Next to the jewelled woman with a haughty face, squeezed out a perfunctory smile and nodded: "Hello, everyone, since you are Yuanchang''s classmates, that is my friend."


    "Hello, Miss Lu. It''s a great honor to meet you." Dong Zhihao several people see LV Yingying, which is really like Li Lianying meeting Empress Dowager Cixi. It is called Mei.


    And the more they are like this, LV Yingying really doesn''t look up to them.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Lu? Lin Lu, you are really more and more beautiful. "


    Liu Yuanchang saw that Lin Lu''s whole face was glowing, so he almost drooled. He stepped forward and directly reached out to push Zhou Zhong. Without looking at him, he said, "get out of my way."


    Then he shook hands with Lin Lu warmly and said with a smile, "Lin Lu, I''ve missed you for so many years, the big flower of our class! If I can see you today, I didn''t come here in vain. "


    Lin Lu frowned slightly and did not reach out. Instead, she was angry because Liu Yuanchang was very unfriendly to Zhou Zhong.


    "Liu Yuanchang, let me introduce you. This is Zhou Zhong." Lin Lula said in the middle of the week.


    Liu Yuanchang didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. He waved his hand and said perfunctorily, "I know, it''s Zhou Zhong."


    "He''s my boyfriend," Lin Lu continued


    "He''s you What? " Liu Yuanchang exclaimed in surprise.


    "Is he your boyfriend? Poof! Ha ha ha, Lin Lu, don''t tease me. How can you become humorous after graduation? Can Zhou Zhong be your boyfriend? Ha ha ha Liu Yuan chuckled and couldn''t stand up. Zhou Zhong! He remembers that the poorest nerd in the school, rustic, how could he become Lin Lu''s boyfriend, unless the world is crazy.


    However, Lin Lu''s face was really cold, and he repeated: "Zhou Zhong is my boyfriend!"


    Liu Yuan Chang immediately put away his smile and looked at Zhou Zhong with a bad complexion. When you see this scene, you look strange. What is Liu Yuanchang doing? You want to fight Zhou Zhong? But he is too bold. Miss Lu is still here, and he dares to pursue Lin Lu?


    At this time, LV Yingying came forward and took Liu Yuanchang''s arm and looked at Lin Lu with disdain. But her tone was sour and said, "you are Lin Lu. Yuanchang always mentioned that there is a big school flower in their class. How beautiful it is. Today, it''s just like this. But you have a good vision. The handsome guy around you is pretty handsome."


    With that, LV Yingying reached out to touch Zhou Zhong''s face. Zhou Zhongwei was stunned and stepped back to avoid. What''s wrong with the couple? In front of each other''s face, dare to wink with other opposite sex?


    Don''t say you can''t understand it in the middle of the week. Now everyone doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Cough, that, Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu, Liu Shao, Miss Lu, let''s sit down and talk, eat and talk." Dong Zhihao seems to feel that this is not very good. He is afraid that something will happen. After all, Miss Lu is a member of the LV family. If you have power and power, you really want to offend Miss Lu. The consequences are not what they students can afford.


    Everyone nodded in favor of Dong Zhihao''s proposal. After all, they are all students. It''s OK to make trouble among classmates. But Miss Lu is a real big family. Who can afford it?After sitting down, Liu Yuanchang said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "if you want to find me in the capital in the future, I can use it!"

 Chapter 816

    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu all laugh but don''t speak. Other students try to please Liu Yuanchang one after another. Although Liu Yuanchang doesn''t rely on himself, who can find a backer these days is his ability. It''s really good to have the support of the LV family behind Liu Yuanchang. In the future, if they want to work in the capital city and have a good relationship with Liu Yuanchang, it will definitely reduce their struggle for many years.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of the bag room. A male student in the door went to open the door. The two waiters said with a smile: "excuse me, sir. Let''s find Mr. Dong who has made the reservation."


    Dong Zhihao thought something was wrong when he saw people from the restaurant. After all, he came to such a high-grade place for the first time, and he had no idea. When Liu Yuanchang saw the opportunity of performance, he stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you. What''s the matter?"


    Two people came to the door, two waiters respectfully said to Dong Zhihao: "Hello, Mr. Dong, we have an activity in our restaurant. In order to let customers enjoy the best treatment, we can upgrade them to high-end rooms free of charge. At present, one of the private rooms on the fifth floor is not reserved. If you like, you can change to the fifth floor for free


    "Wow? Change to the fourth floor? Is it free? "


    As soon as the girls hear this, they are all happy. It''s a good thing to change rooms. Zijin Pavilion is a high-class restaurant. Even the restaurant on the second floor is quite luxurious. But there is no view here. The window is dark. If you change to the fifth floor, the scenery will be very beautiful.


    "Yes, it''s free." The waiter confirmed with a smile.


    Since it is free, what are you hesitating about? Dong Zhihao directly waved his big hand and said, "OK, go up to the new building."


    A large group of people came to the private room on the fifth floor. In fact, it was said to be the fifth floor, but actually it was the fourth floor. Because the number of four was not very good, it was called the fifth floor. Rich people were very taboo about this kind of thing.


    As soon as I entered the private room, the students all exclaimed. The private room on the fifth floor was different from that on the second floor. It was bigger and more imposing. Moreover, the scenery outside the window was simply invincible!


    It is not allowed to build high-rise buildings in the old city area of Beijing. Especially in this area around the Forbidden City, all of them are old-fashioned quadrangles. The highest building is about three stories high, and it is rare. In the distance are the South China Sea, the middle sea, the North Sea, the beautiful scenery, and then the magnificent Forbidden City.


    "Wow, the scenery here is so beautiful! If I could live here every day, I would be so happy to see such a beautiful scenery when I opened the window Several girls stood in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside, excited.


    Next to a boy opened a blow: "come on, want to come here every day to see the night scenery, a night can not spend hundreds of thousands of?"


    Several girls were suddenly splashed with cold water, it seems that this beautiful scenery is really not ordinary people can afford to see.


    Waiting for the waiter to serve all the food and drinks again, Qin Ji said with a flattering smile: "I see what kind of activities the restaurant is doing. Obviously, it''s just to find a reason. The prices of the private rooms on the fourth floor and the second floor are very different. I think it must be that the restaurant saw Liu Shao and Lu Xiaojie coming, and then they changed the private rooms for us. Otherwise, the people in the other private rooms on the second floor didn''t come It''s just for us to change it? "


    "Yes, I took a special look just now. The private rooms on the second floor have not been changed, and not only our private rooms on the fourth floor are vacant. It seems that Liu Shao and Miss Lu have a big face. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Dong Zhihao also stood up and flattered them with a glass of wine.


    Liu Yuanchang and LV Yingying drink it with a happy face, it is simply scenery wireless. But in fact, the two people are full of doubts. The zijingge restaurant is not an ordinary place. Even the elders of the LV family have said that there must be no trouble in the restaurant. The restaurant is the property of the Wei family.


    Who knows the Wei family in Beijing? It is definitely one of the largest families. It is not comparable to the LV family. At most, the LV family has access to the municipal government. The Wei family are all leaders at the national level.


    But of course they won''t talk about it. Isn''t it a good thing to make them misunderstand?


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong didn''t get in touch with Zhou Zhong for a long time.


    "Mid week? Why didn''t you see you at school recently?" Professor Zhou asked suspiciously on the phone.


    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile, "Professor Zhou, I haven''t been back to school for a long time. What''s the matter?"


    When Professor Zhou heard that Zhou Zhong was not in school, he was slightly disappointed and said, "well, it seems that it''s really unfortunate that we found an old underground city in Northeast China! This matter has been reported to the state, which attaches great importance to it and has set up a special investigation team to investigate the underground city. Because it was discovered by the school of Archaeology of Jiangling University, we have enough places. I think of you now. If you are not in Jiangling, it will be difficult for the team to start from the capital tomorrow night. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "Professor Zhou, although I''m not in Jiangling, I''m in the capital."


    "Ah? Are you in the capital? " Professor Zhou asked in surprise."Well, I''m in the capital. What''s the underground city you''re talking about? Can you tell me more about it?"


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s question, Professor Zhou knew what Zhou Zhong meant. Zhou Zhong was not as good at antiques as he was. So if there was nothing valuable, he would not be interested in it. So Professor Zhou said with a smile, "of course, but it''s not convenient to talk about it on the phone. How about this? I can get to the capital tomorrow morning, and then I''ll be there They met and said, "if you think this underground city is worth going, you can start with us in the evening. If you don''t feel interested, we won''t force you."


    Zhou Zhong saw Professor Zhou to see what he meant and said with a rather embarrassed smile, "Professor Zhou, we''ll see you tomorrow."


    "OK, wait for me tomorrow." Professor Zhou said with a smile.


    Put down the phone and think about the underground city in the center. He once read in the book that all the people in a certain period lived in the underground world. If the underground world really exists, then this level of archaeology is not comparable to that of Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties. This is an epoch-making discovery! This is the first time that I heard in the middle of the week that there is an underground civilization in the East.

 Chapter 817

    Zhou Zhonggang wants to go back to the private room, but she sees LV Yingying coming face-to-face. Zhou Zhong didn''t care, but just when they were about to pass by, LV Yingying suddenly reached out to grab Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Zhong avoids LV Yingying''s hand and frowns and asks.


    Lu Yingying immediately said with a smile: "Yo, handsome boy, why are you still shy? I used to hear that men eat women''s tofu, and women won''t like it. It''s the first time I''ve seen a beautiful woman eating man''s tofu, but men don''t want to. "


    In the middle of the week, the frown is deeper. What does the heart mean by this woman? Do you know her well?


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." After all, he was the wife of an old classmate. Zhou Zhong didn''t say much. He left a word coldly and turned around to leave.


    "Oh, wait a minute!"


    But LV Yingying immediately called Zhou Zhong behind her.


    Zhou Zhong looked back and asked, "why, do you have anything else to do?"


    Lu Yingying''s eyes flashed a sense of competitiveness. As the eldest lady of the LV family, she had a lot of money, and she wanted to have a figure and a beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    But the last two sentences are what she thinks.


    She lvyingying to men, never failed! Before, let alone she took the initiative to attack, even if she sat there motionless, there were men rushing forward. If LV Yingying smiles at any man, that man can''t even find the north.


    However, like Zhou Zhong, she went to hold Zhou Zhong''s hand, but she was also dodged. She stopped him and showed an expression of impatience. This was the first time she met her.


    This man is interesting!


    As a young lady, LV Yingying has been spoiled and spoiled since childhood. Everything she wants, there is nothing she can''t get! So the easier it is to get something, the more she never cares about it. The more she can''t get, the more she thinks about it.


    "Handsome boy, in the face of your old classmate Liu Yuanchang, do me a favor. I have a friend who is in the private room next to me and has to let me go. I said that I''m here to have dinner with my friend. He still doesn''t believe it. If you accompany me, I''ll have a drink with him and go. When he sees you waiting, he won''t leave me, OK? " Lu Yingying had an idea and pretended to be a poor girl and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong listened to LV Yingying''s words, frowned and said, "then why don''t you let Liu Yuanchang accompany you out?"


    LV Yingying was very smart and said, "no, they know that Liu Yuanchang is my husband, and we must be left together by then."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, sighed, since it was the old classmate''s in person, it was nothing to help, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong promised to come down, LV Yingying looks very happy. She is going to step forward and approach Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was still afraid of this woman, so he immediately stepped back and said to LV Yingying, "in which private room, you lead the way."


    "Well, then follow me." LV Yingying saw Zhou Zhong still hiding from her. She was more aggressive and had to take Zhou Zhong down.


    Two people walked forward three or four private rooms, and then LV Yingying opened the door to enter. Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. She also followed in, but just came in and thought it was wrong. The private room was empty.


    Zhou''s face was not good. What he didn''t like most was being cheated. He asked coldly, "where are your friends?"


    LV Yingying closed the door, showing a rippling look, and close to Zhou Zhong, she breathed out: "handsome guy, there are only two of us in this room. At this time, you still think about other people, don''t you understand the amorous feelings?"


    Said LV Yingying''s hand under the neck, and then a little bit of downward movement, to the chest of the time, the clothes also brought down the chest.


    LV Yingying was wearing a low cut evening dress, which had already revealed a gap. Now she pulled it down so that the picture could be imagined how powerful it was.


    "Since you have no friends here, I will go back. I would like to advise you that you are already a wife, so please respect yourself. " Zhou Zhong looks very cold at this time. LV Yingying is the wife of his old classmate anyway. Now she has done such a thing to herself. Even though Zhou Zhonghe has a bad relationship with Liu Yuanchang, she is also very angry. How could her old classmate find such a wife?


    Zhou Zhong pushed LV Yingying away, opened the door and walked out of the private room. In the private room, LV Yingying is a fool. She is pushed to the ground by Zhou Zhong. She has already been like this. Zhou Zhong is still ungrateful. What does she regard LV Yingying as?


    Angry! The anger of hatred burns up in LV Yingying''s eyes. She has never been humiliated in this way since she was young.


    "Mid week! If you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished. If you don''t eat, you''ll be punished? Well, you wait! "


    LV Yingying looked around and saw a decoration hanging on the wall of the private room. She went forward to take down the knife, and then made a small cut in her underwear. She tore her hands hard and tore it open. Then she made some wrinkles on the chest of the evening dress, and carefully covered up the holes in her underwear. To do all this, LV Yingying quickly left here and went back to their own private room. She rubbed her eyes hard at the door. It seemed that her eyes were a little red, so she pushed the door into the room.At this moment, Zhou Zhong has returned to the private room. While talking with Lin Lu, LV Yingying looks at Zhou Zhong bitterly, and then bows her head to return to Liu Yuanchang.


    At first, everyone didn''t care, and Liu Yuanchang didn''t notice. But when his wife came back, Liu Yuanchang certainly wanted to please her. She specially picked up a piece of fruit to feed LV Yingying. In normal times, LV Yingying would have eaten it. But today, LV Yingying shook her head and did not raise her head or speak.


    Liu Yuanchang thought it was wrong. LV Yingying was his cash cow! Liu Yuanchang did not dare to let her have any accident. He asked with concern: "dear, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m OK ~" Lv Yingying deliberately pretends to be very aggrieved. Don''t go over and say.


    "Did you cry?" Under the angle of LV Yingying''s intentional creation, Liu Yuanchang saw the red circles of LV Yingying''s eyes, so she quickly helped LV Yingying''s head to turn around and saw LV Yingying really cry.


    At this moment, LV Yingying also thought of the humiliation she had just been pushed down by Zhou Zhong, and her tears were brushing away.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you?" Liu Yuanchang was in a hurry and asked. He lowered his head and found that LV Yingying''s clothes on her chest were messy. When she looked inside, her underwear was broken!


    Liu Yuanchang was a fool in an instant. Just now LV Yingying went out for a while. What happened!


    "Tell me who did it?" Liu Yuanchang asked angrily.


    "No, it''s OK. Don''t ask." LV Yingying shakes her head and says, and then returns Wang Zhouzhong that to have a look.


    At this time, everyone has noticed LV YingYing and Liu Yuanchang here. Of course, Zhou Zhong also saw it. Seeing LV Yingying, she had a bad feeling in the center of Zhou. She immediately frowned.

 Chapter 818

    Liu Yuanchang is not stupid. Just now, only LV YingYing and Zhou Zhong went out in the room. Zhou came back first, as if nothing had happened. His wife came back later, and it was like this.


    What''s more, she didn''t say anything and looked at Zhou Zhong. What does that mean?


    LV Yingying then said a word, wronged said: "Yuan Chang, it''s OK, don''t ask, or hurt the friendship between the old classmates, it''s not good."


    "What did you do to my wife during my CNM week?" After hearing this, Liu Yuanchang couldn''t control it any more. He stood up and pointed to Zhou Zhongda.


    Zhou Zhong said without expression: "Liu Yuanchang, I know you are in a bad mood now, but you''d better clean your mouth for me. I didn''t do anything."


    "Fart! You didn''t do anything? How could my wife do this? If you met a man just now, don''t you go out? What have you both done? " Liu Yuanchang asked with an angry face.


    Zhou Zhong knew that it would be more difficult to explain if he and LV Yingying went to the private room. He simply said, "nothing."


    "Fart!" Liu Yuanchang said that he was going to settle accounts with Zhou Zhong, but at this time, LV Yingying held him and began to cry: "Yuanchang, come on, don''t make trouble. You are old classmates. Don''t make trouble because of me. I''m fine."


    "Yingying, let go. If I don''t kill him today, I won''t have sex with Liu!" Liu Yuanchang roared angrily.


    The students in the private room are staring at each other with big eyes, and they are all stupid. How can they think that things will become like this? What happened just now? What happened to LV Yingying in the middle of Zhou Dynasty?


    But Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend is Lin Lu! Lin Lu is so beautiful. Why did Zhou Zhong go to insult LV Yingying? But look at LV Yingying''s attitude, and did not deny that Zhou Zhong impolited her.


    Many students who were dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong before didn''t despise Zhou Zhong. They said that Zhou Zhong was not a thing. They even wanted to climb up the LV family. Even the wife of an old classmate dared to bully him. He was a beast!


    But for instance, the monitor thinks it is impossible. Zhou Zhong is not such a person. There must be some misunderstanding.


    "Zhou Zhong, what''s going on?" At this time, Lin Lu''s face is also full of inexplicable. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with LV Yingying, but if she says that Zhou Zhong doesn''t give her a gift, she will never believe it.


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile, "I can''t say this. This woman Well, that''s bad luck. "


    In the center of the week, there are still some students who take into account their feelings. If you tell me something about LV Yingying''s active seduction, where will Liu Yuanchang''s face go?


    "Mid week, you''re a beast!" Liu Yuanchang had already broken away LV Yingying''s hand at this time, and then rushed to the middle of the week. He raised his hand to fight.


    Zhou Zhong is also angry, this matter son seeks who reason to go, I also did not recruit who did not provoke who, is long handsome also a kind of crime? This LV Yingying''s mind is really vicious. It''s all her own business. Now she deliberately slanders herself and pretends to be a model.


    Seeing Liu Yuanchang''s fist coming, Zhou Zhong grabs his wrist and pushes it out directly.


    "Ouch ~"


    Liu Yuanchang couldn''t stand stably, so he sat on the ground directly. He grinned in pain, his eyes were red, and he glared at Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll fight with you!" Roaring, Liu Yuanchang wants to rush up again.


    We had no choice but to push him down again.


    "Come on, stop it!" Week angry voice scolds a way, this week in the middle of the week used some mental strength, suddenly the whole room is quiet down.


    "Mid week, you Even if you treat me like this, you still beat my husband! Do you think it''s easy for you to treat us as the LV family? You wait for me With that, LV Yingying called the bodyguard downstairs and said, "you all come up. I''ve been bullied."


    With that, LV Yingying put down the phone and smirked and looked at Zhou Zhong.


    LV Yingying thinks very well in her heart, so that the image of Zhou Zhong in the hearts of her classmates is all gone. And she didn''t believe it. Could Lin Lu continue to be with Zhou Zhong after such a thing? At that time, the middle of the week will be a rat crossing the street, and everyone will shout! In addition, he was severely beaten, humiliated and disgraced by their LV family.


    "Zhou Zhong, why don''t you go first."


    The monitor Fu Yujia was afraid that Zhou Zhong would suffer losses. Although Zhou Zhong did well in Jiangling, this is the capital. The Lu family is so powerful in the capital that Zhou Zhong would certainly suffer losses, so he began to persuade him.


    "It''s OK. There''s still room for reasoning." Zhou said with a smile.


    Fu Yujia saw that Zhou Zhong refused to leave, and immediately became anxious.


    "No, no one can let him go today! Even if he took advantage of me, he still beat people. Is there such a person? " LV Yingying angrily rebukes a way.


    "Yes, we can''t let him go!" Several of Qin Ji''s classmates, who were not very friendly to Zhou Zhong, also stood up to defend "justice.".


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go." Look at a few people in the week, look calm said.At this time, the compartment door was pushed open, and four or five big men rushed in. Seeing LV Yingying crying, they immediately asked in anger, "Miss, who bullied you?"


    LV Yingying sees the bodyguard of her own home coming, and points to Zhou Zhong angrily: "it''s him. He bullies me, but also beats Yuan Chang. I''ll beat him hard!"


    "Damn it, even our young lady of the Lu family dares to move. You want to die!" Several bodyguards roared and rushed towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and did not move. The students were in silence for Zhou Zhong. Judging from the physique of these bodyguards, we can see that they must be very fierce. Zhou Zhong can not be their opponent. Several timid girls have already closed their eyes, because the next scene is bound to be very cruel, and they dare not look at it.


    However, when the bodyguards rushed to the front of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong moved, crackling and blinking, all four bodyguards were lying on the ground! Groaning in pain.


    "Ouch, my legs ~"


    "ah, my head ~"


    the students opened their eyes one after another when they heard the movement. For a while, they were dumbfounded This is the middle of the week? Isn''t that great? Just a few seconds ago, what happened? Those students who closed their eyes regretted it, while those who opened their eyes and saw it were shocked. When was the middle of the week so powerful?


    At this time, a group of big men rushed out of the door, followed by the restaurant manager and the waiter!


    "What''s going on here?" The manager rushed into the private room and saw that there was chaos. The man who had fallen down at the foot of Zhou Zhong was almost scared to urinate. However, the old man Wei told him to take care of him! How could something go wrong in his restaurant!

 Chapter 819

    "Manager Luo, come and have a look! This boy is so wild that he dares to act wild in your restaurant. You must teach him a good lesson When LV Yingying saw manager Luo come in, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    To tell you the truth, if you put it in the usual time, she really dare not yell at manager Luo so much, but today is not the same. Today, the Purple Forbidden pavilion has upgraded their private rooms for free. This kind of treatment has never been given to other people before. In their private rooms, besides LV Yingying, who else may have this kind of identity to upgrade their private rooms for free?


    So now even LV Yingying believes that the upgrade of the private room in the forbidden Pavilion is based on the face of their LV family. Naturally, she dares to yell at manager Luo.


    As soon as the students see, this lady of the LV family is unusual. Even the manager of this restaurant knows it. Isn''t it even more disastrous in the middle of next week?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, manager Luo of the restaurant did not pay attention to LV Yingying, who was shouting at her. Instead, she quickly came to Zhou Zhong with a respectful and careful look and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at manager Luo curiously and wondered how he knew himself.


    "Do you have surveillance in your restaurant?" Zhou Zhong suddenly asked manager Luo.


    Luo Jingli nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou, our restaurant has a comprehensive monitoring system to ensure the safety of every customer."


    "OK, please take us to the monitoring room. I''m going to drop a surveillance screen." Zhou Zhong didn''t talk to manager Luo politely and said directly.


    Although manager Luo didn''t know what happened here, he didn''t dare to bother about the things in the middle of the week. He quickly promised, "OK, Mr. Zhou, please come with me."


    But at this time, LV Yingying stopped working and screamed like a shrew.


    "Zhou Zhong, you beast! If you do something like that to me, you have to watch the surveillance, no! None of you can go. If you go to our LV family, you will not be let go! " LV Yingying pointed to all the people in the private room and threatened.


    Originally, when we heard that there was monitoring, the truth would come to light, and they all wanted to join in the fun. However, when LV Yingying called out, the students were afraid to move. After all, the LV family is a very powerful existence! At least for them.


    LV Yingying saw that she was so effective that she immediately became more unscrupulous. She pointed to Zhou Zhong and said: "Zhou Zhong, you offended our LV family. You wait for me. We LV family will never let you go! It''s going to ruin your reputation and you''re not going to die! "


    The voice just fell, manager Luo quickly stepped forward, directly a mouth in LV Yingying''s face, LV Yingying pumping dizzy.


    LV Yingying immediately was silly, and other students in the private room were also stupid. It was the eldest lady of the LV family! That''s why you smoke?


    "You Do you dare to smoke me? " LV Yingying, a young lady, has been pampered since childhood. When has she been smoked like this.


    However, manager Luo was not used to her problem. She said coldly, "Miss Lu, you have to think about it first. This is the forbidden Pavilion! Even if your father comes here, he has to behave himself. Mr. Zhou is a distinguished guest of Mr. Wei. Other people are afraid of your LV family. Can''t my Wei family be afraid of your LV family? "


    LV Yingying''s face turned white when she heard this. When did Zhou Zhong become Wei''s guest? Isn''t he Liu Yuanchang''s fellow countryman in Jiangling city? How could it have anything to do with the Wei family? Manager Luo moved Wei Laodu and the whole Wei family out. What a tough attitude.


    At this time, LV Yingying covered her cheek, tears flashed in her eyes, and she looked pitiful.


    "Come on, don''t you want to know what happened outside? After watching the surveillance, the truth has come out. If the LV family retaliates against you for this, I''ll bear it by myself in the middle of the week! " Then Zhou Zhong took the lead in taking Lin Lu out of the private room, and manager Luo quickly followed and guided the two people in front.


    At this time, we are not afraid of ordinary people, but we are afraid of the common people? This is a society ruled by law! "


    Li Lihua and pan Qiang also stood on Fu Yujia''s side and said, "yes! Let''s go and see what''s going on! "


    One person took the lead in this thing, and immediately others followed, so everyone went to the monitoring room. Liu Yuanchang was also resentful at this time and said to LV Yingying: "go, honey, I see what tricks he can play in the middle of the week. He bullies you, and he''s reasonable!"


    Lu Yingying''s face was uncertain. She slapped Liu Yuanchang and said angrily, "look! What are you looking at! If you want to see it, never come to me and go home! "


    Liu Yuanchang doesn''t dare to offend LV Yingying. Without LV Yingying, everything he has now is gone, so he can only follow LV Yingying to leave the restaurant.


    In the middle of the week, a group of people came to the monitoring room of the restaurant, according to the order of the week, called out the monitoring screen in the corridor before.


    It happened that Zhou Zhong finished the phone call and went to the private room, and then LV Yingying came face-to-face. Because there was no sound in the monitoring screen, everyone saw that LV Yingying reached out to pull Zhou Zhong''s hand, and then Zhou Zhong quickly dodged. Then see LV Yingying smile and Zhou said something, Zhou turned to go, but was called to stop. After a conversation, the two men walked into other private rooms one after another. It can be seen that Zhou Zhonghe and LV Yingying have been keeping a distance. After entering the private room, within two minutes, one person came out of the private room. After a few minutes, LV Yingying came out with her clothes untidy and her eyes full of anger."Shit! This monitoring is too obvious. It is clearly that LV Yingying seduces Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong obviously does not agree. " Li Lihua exclaimed in surprise.


    Other students nodded in succession. This picture has already explained many problems. If it is really Zhou Zhong''s insult to LV Yingying, it should be LV Yingying hiding. But this picture clearly shows that Zhou Zhong has been deliberately keeping a distance with LV Yingying.


    "Is there any surveillance in the private room?" Zhou Zhong asked manager Luo with no expression. Zhou Zhong was not satisfied with the monitoring picture. After all, there was no sound and there was not much dry goods. What Zhou Zhong wanted was a picture that could clearly prove his innocence.


    Manager Luo said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, it''s a coincidence that there would be no monitoring in the private rooms of our restaurant to protect the privacy of the guests. But the equipment of the private room you are going forward is out of order. A camera is installed to prevent theft at night. "

 Chapter 820

    With that, manager Luo has tuned out the monitoring screen in the private room to the screen of Zhou Zhong and LV Yingying entering the private room. Then he sees LV Yingying actively approaching Zhou Zhong and revealing the large-scale screen.


    Several boys were staring at each other, and their saliva almost flowed out, while the girls scolded LV Yingying for being too unruly.


    To tell you the truth, few men can control it? All the beauties were in their arms.


    But Zhou Ying didn''t even push her back out of the room! If you don''t know that Zhou Zhong already has a girlfriend, and she''s still a high school flower, everyone will even doubt whether Zhou Zhong''s orientation is wrong.


    The next big play came. Just when everyone thought it was over, LV Yingying stood up, walked to the wall with indignation on her face, took up the decorative knife, and even cut open her underwear! Then he made the neckline very messy, so he got out of the private room.


    There''s no need to say anything. We can see clearly that LV Yingying has failed to seduce Zhou Zhong. Because of love and hatred, she is retaliating Zhou Zhong!


    "Let''s go." Zhou Zhong didn''t want to explain anything after the screen was broadcast. He turned to Lin Lu and said.


    "Good." Lin Lu takes the initiative to take Zhou Zhong''s arm. She has never believed what LV Yingying said. How can Zhou Zhong tease her? Do you really regard Zhou Zhong as a loser who has never seen the world?


    "Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu, don''t go away. We had a hard time getting together again today, and many students from Beijing are also here. Don''t let LV Yingying affect everyone''s interest." Fu Yujia, as the monitor, stood up and said.


    Other students nodded in succession. It was not easy for us to get out of the party this time. If we really left unhappily in the end, it would be impossible to organize a party in the future.


    Thinking about it in the middle of the week, he said with a smile, "well, let''s go back and continue. Today, the theme of our celebration is Dong Zhihao. It''s not easy for such a student in our class to enter Peking University and win the World University Competition Award."


    Dong Zhihao now can see that Zhou Zhong does not look like a mountain without dew, but the energy behind it seems to be bigger than that of the LV family! In his eyes, the LV family is quite a cow x family, but in front of the manager of the forbidden Pavilion restaurant, LV Yingying dare not even fart! But this manager Luo, in front of Zhou Zhong, is servile and extremely respectful. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?


    The LV family is afraid of manager Luo!


    And manager Luo is afraid of Zhou Zhong!


    This is not a grade at all!


    Dong Zhihao regrets now. How could he be so stupid and help Yao Shengwei deal with Zhou Zhong? If you can curry favor with such a big man in the middle of last week, after graduation, with your own education and the influence of the middle of last week, won''t it be a great success soon?


    "Oh, brother Zhou, aren''t you hitting me in the face? I''ll compare it with you. It''s nothing. " With a smile on his face, Dong Zhihao began to curry favor with Zhou Zhong, hoping that Zhou Zhong would not hold grudges.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t see Dong Zhihao''s thoughts. He said with a smile, "Dong Zhihao, we are all classmates. It''s better to be natural, just like at school."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t like this, Dong Zhihao nodded his head and said, "yes, let''s not be polite. We are all old classmates. It''s not easy to get together in the vast sea of people. Let''s go back and drink."


    At this time, manager Luo came to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Wei was afraid of disturbing you before, so he didn''t have a good reception. It''s better to go to the private room on the top floor, which is always free for you."


    Zhou Zhong is not a person who likes to show off, but when he sees these old classmates, he seems to be looking forward to going to the top floor private room, so he nods and says, "OK, let''s go to the top floor."


    Manager Luo took people to the top floor of the private room. As soon as they entered the private room, everyone exclaimed. This feeling was like they changed from the second floor to the fifth floor. The top floor compartment is a qualitative leap! Especially push open the balcony door, the evening breeze blows, looking at that charming night, is simply a kind of enjoyment.


    "Long live Zhou Zhong. It''s Zhou Zhong''s credit to have dinner in such a nice private room tonight. Let''s have a toast to Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu." Several girls raised their glasses with joy and said.


    So everyone raised their glasses one after another, and Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu drank them all.


    Without LV Yingying making trouble, Yao Shengwei did not dare to say anything more. The atmosphere of the whole class gathering changed very well. We drink, talk about the past in the school, said that their side of the interesting things, or very happy.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, everyone scattered. Before leaving, everyone said hello to Zhou Zhonglin Lu one by one. Obviously, they had put Zhou Zhong in the first place.


    Beijing East Third Ring Road, a high-end villa park. In the capital, where land and money are scarce, it is quite amazing to buy a villa in the third ring road. LV YingYing and Liu Yuanchang return home with cold faces. At this time, two middle-aged people in the living room are laughing and drinking tea and chatting.


    Seeing LV Yingying back, one of the older middle-aged people said with a straight face: "Yingying, Yuanchang, I came back so late, but I don''t want to say hello to your third uncle?"The younger middle-aged man was upright and resolute. At first sight, he was a soldier. He said with a smile, "second brother, you don''t need so many rules. Ying Ying Ying and Yuan Chang must be tired when they come back late. Go to rest early."


    Lu Bocheng immediately frowned and said solemnly, "third brother, this child can''t be used to it. It''s the minimum etiquette to grow up and be young and humble."


    LV Yingying knew her father''s temper. She was very strict at home, so she bowed her head and came up and called, "Dad, third uncle."


    Liu Yuanchang also yelled after him.


    At this time, uncle Lu Ying asked, "Why are you blushing? Who hit you? "


    LV Bocheng, LV Yingying''s father, also asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Where have you two gone?"


    Liu Yuanchang''s son-in-law is in low status. When asked by his father-in-law, he can only reply: "Dad, yingying and I went to my classmate''s party, and then..."


    "And what?" Lu Bocheng asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Yuanchang looked at his wife, a little afraid to say, also do not know how to say.


    At this time, LV Yingying cried and complained wrongly: "Dad, Wuwuwuwu, I have been bullied ~ ~"


    "what''s going on? After all, who dares to bully my daughter?" Seeing that his daughter had been bullied, Lu Bo changed his face and asked in a deep voice. They also have a reputation in the capital city. They dare to bully his daughter, Lu Bocheng. They just don''t pay attention to his family. It''s no good!


    Lu boguang also raised his face and said, "Yingying, what''s the matter? If you tell me that there is a third uncle here, I don''t believe it. Who is so lawless? Even our LV family dare to bully us! Don''t worry, as long as the other party does something wrong, the third uncle will make the decision for you! "

 Chapter 821

    LV Yingying''s heart thumped. She knew that her third uncle was a more just person. If her father is alone, she can say anything. Even if it''s unreasonable, her father will help him out in the end. But now the third uncle is here. If you let the third uncle know that it was Zhou Zhong who was seduced by you, the third uncle will not take care of it, and you may have to reprimand yourself.


    So LV Yingying got angry from her heart and went to the galloping side. She directly cried: "Dad, uncle, I went to the classmate party with Yuanchang. I didn''t expect Yuanchang''s classmate named Zhou Zhong, unexpectedly How dare you insult me and break my clothes, Wuwuwuwu ~ "


    " what? It''s so lawless. Yuanchang, what do you do! You didn''t teach him a lesson when he was not as good as a beast? " Lu Bocheng angrily scolds Liu Yuanchang.


    Liu Yuanchang didn''t dare to resist at all, so he could only bow his head and let LV Bocheng scold him.


    LV Yingying said to Liu Yuanchang: "Dad, Yuanchang helped me. I want to teach that guy a lesson. But that guy has practiced martial arts, and even our bodyguard has been knocked down. Yuanchang can''t beat him. Moreover, I''m also justified and arrogant about that guy''s impoliteness. "


    "Asshole! Yingying, dad must be angry for you. " Lu Bocheng''s face was so gloomy that someone dared to insult his daughter. He didn''t want to live.


    But at this time, LV Yingying did sigh, and the front of the conversation changed: "Oh, Dad, forget it, he He has a background that we can''t afford. "


    What''s wrong with us Lu Bocheng said with a look of disbelief.


    LV Yingying looked at her father and said, "he knows the manager of Zijin Pavilion. Even manager Luo helps him speak. I said I was a member of the LV family. Manager Luo even said that the LV family was a fart! He never takes the LV family seriously. "


    "Forbidden pavilion?" When LV Bocheng heard about the forbidden Pavilion, he was also shocked. Manager Luo didn''t pay attention to him. He was just a manager, but the background behind the forbidden pavilion was too terrible! Wei family! One of the hidden families in the capital city is not something they can offend the LV family. With a finger, the Wei family can make their LV family disappear.


    "Yes, it''s manager Luo from the forbidden Pavilion. He seems to have a good relationship with Zhou Zhong."


    Green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle, both are not poisonous, the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    LV Yingying is bad. In order to revenge Zhou Zhong, she even pits her family. He did not mention that manager Luo mentioned the Wei family and Mr. Wei, but said that manager Luo was familiar with Zhou Zhong, which led to a misunderstanding between LV Bocheng and Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong did not know the Wei family, but only knew manager Luo.


    And the manager of a restaurant, although they are afraid of the Wei family, they are not afraid of him.


    As expected, Lu boguang, a righteous man, patted the table, got up angrily and cried, "no matter who he is, he dares to bully our LV family''s head. This is not over! Don''t you know manager Luo? I''m afraid of him? Uncle, don''t worry, Sanying son


    "Really? Thank you, uncle! Third uncle is the best for me Lvyingying see three uncle has promised to clean up the hands, lvyingying don''t mention more happy. Third uncle, that''s a senior general of the army. If you can fight again that week, can you beat the army?


    Lu Bocheng also waved his hand and said, "OK, you go up and have a rest earlier. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Thank you, uncle. Thank you, Dad." LV YingYing and Liu Yuanchang turned and went upstairs to sleep.


    When they left, Lu boguang said, "second brother, I''ll take care of this. I''ll check the boy tomorrow."


    Lu Bocheng nodded, and then ordered: "it''s better to check the relationship between him and manager Luo, and then start."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I understand." Lu boguang nodded.


    Zhou Zhong naturally didn''t know that LV Yingying''s villain first complained. After coming out of the Zijin Pavilion restaurant, Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu went back to the hotel, and at night they had a relationship. Originally, Zhou Zhong was a "hot blooded boy" who was seduced by LV Yingying in the private room at night. With Lin Lu at her side, how could she control her life.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong accompanied Lin Lu to have breakfast, and then went to the airport to send Lin Lu back to Jiangling city. Lin Lu went to the capital city to attend the classmate party. There was nothing else to do except the students'' party. On the other hand, Zhou Zhong afternoon would go to see teacher Zhou. Maybe he would go to the underground kingdom and have no time to accompany Lin Lu. He simply asked Lin Lu to go back to Jiangling to accompany his parents.


    Not long after Lin Lu was sent away, Zhou Zhong received a phone call from Professor Zhou. The two men made an appointment to meet at a hotel in the capital city, where all the members of the archaeological team stayed. After arriving at the hotel in the middle of the week, I met Professor Zhou, who had been absent for a long time.


    "Haha, it''s not easy to see you once in the middle of the week, just like meeting the national leaders." Professor Zhou held Zhou Zhong''s hand and said half jokingly.


    Zhou Zhongli laughs and says that Professor Zhou is right. He is the national leader of China.


    "In the middle of the week, we went to the coffee shop next to us and said


    Professor Zhou took Zhou Zhong to the coffee shop next to the hotel. After sitting down, Professor Zhou couldn''t wait to take out some photos from his bag and handed them to Zhou Zhong. He said, "look, this is the underground city we found."Zhou Zhong looked at the photos because of the dark below, so I could not see too many things, but I can see that this is indeed a huge underground city! Is there human beings living underground in the history of China?


    "Do you have a judgment? This underground city is a civilized period, as the West said. Is it really a temporary underground cave, or is the city buried underground due to natural changes?" Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and asked Professor Zhou that this was his concern. If it was only a product of the period in the history of China, Zhou Zhong would not be interested. But if there is such an underground civilization recorded in Western civilization, it will be of great value.


    Professor Zhou looked serious and said, "we don''t know the details, because no one has gone down. We''re going to explore this time to find out the truth of the matter. But according to the current situation, at least it can''t be a cave, because the underground city is too large. It''s really a city!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you. When will I leave?" Zhou Zhong thought about it and decided that he was still curious about the underground city.


    "We''ll leave tonight. The other members have arrived. We''ll be short of you." Professor Zhou saw that Zhou Zhong agreed, but also happy, joking.


    "OK, I''ll go back and get ready. I''ll meet you at the airport in the evening." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll see you at night." Professor Zhou got up and shook hands with Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 822

    After Professor Zhou and Professor Zhou separated, they went to lie supermarket first, added some dry food supplies to their space ring, and then went back to longhun. Anyway, they are now the honorary commander of longhun, and they still have to say hello to leave the capital.


    Commander Li frowned when he heard that Zhou Zhong was going to the northeast for archaeology. He said, "well, you''d better take a guard. Archaeology is not as simple as it seems. In particular, this kind of archaeology often goes back to some deep mountains and old forests. Generally, this kind of village legal system propaganda is not very high, and the local government organs are different from the outside."


    Zhou Zhongdao didn''t pay much attention to it. He said with a smile, "no, if there''s anything wrong, maybe I''ll have to take care of him."


    Commander Li was amused by Zhou Zhong and shook his head with a smile. But it''s true. If anything happens, who can take the middle of the week? In fact, commander Li''s worry is that those people who don''t have long eyes have offended Zhou Zhong. If someone from the government follows, the local government will be afraid of Zhou Zhong and won''t offend him.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong leaving the office, Li commander thought for a moment, or shook his head and picked up the phone to dial in the past.


    "Secretary Liang, Hello, I''m Li Longsheng. Please communicate with the government of Jishan province. Tomorrow, a leader from our side will lead an investigation team to Jishan Province, and let them receive it. This leader likes to keep a low profile." Li commander said to the people in the phone, and then two people exchanged greetings, and then hung up the phone.


    When Zhou Zhong came out of the dragon spirit, it was already dark, so he went directly to the airport to meet Professor Zhou. As soon as we entered the airport terminal, we saw Professor Zhou''s party, about a dozen people.


    "Mid week, this way." Professor Zhou waved to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    "Professor Zhou." Zhou Zhong still has great respect for Professor Zhou.


    When they saw Professor Zhou''s enthusiasm for a young man, they looked at him curiously.


    Professor Zhou took Zhou Zhong and introduced him to the people behind him: "come on, I''ll introduce you. Remember what I said. I''ll invite a great person for this investigation. With him, our investigation will be much easier."


    We do know that Professor Zhou has been talking to them about this for the past two days. At first, they thought where Professor Zhou invited a senior man. But they didn''t expect that Professor Zhou was such a young man who had been talking about it for several days?


    For a time, people were all staring at each other. They didn''t know what to say. It''s impossible for them to admit Zhou Zhong''s identity at this time. Zhou Zhong is too young, much younger than the youngest people here. However, if we show our disdain directly, we will refute Professor Zhou''s face. After all, Professor Zhou''s status in domestic archaeology is still very high.


    "Cough, Professor Zhou, it''s time for us to go to the security check. Our colleagues from the school of Archaeology of Peking University have already been waiting for us." At this time, a 30-year-old youth broke the deadlock and resolved the embarrassment by changing the topic.


    At first, we thought that we should get up and go to the case, and Professor Zhou could also find a step down. But Professor Zhou insisted, and said, "wait a minute, you haven''t shaken hands with Mr. Zhou. I tell you, don''t look down on Mr. Zhou because he is young. He is a special lecturer of Jiangling University, who is engaged by me, in antique identification, I can''t find anyone else in China who can match Mr. Zhou''s accomplishments. "


    When they heard Professor Zhou say this, they were all stunned. Did they say that Professor Zhou took the wrong medicine? Such a young boy, still no one else in China? Is that too high?


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed by what he heard. He said modestly, "Professor Zhou, you are too proud. I don''t have such a big ability."


    "No, as you all know, I''ve always been very strict. I don''t talk big." Professor Zhou said seriously.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m a student of Professor Zhou, Dong Jiao." At this time, a 27-8-year-old girl stepped forward and took the lead in saying hello to Zhou Zhong. The girl is very thin, with long black hair and round glasses. She can''t be said to be a perfect beauty, but she is also very beautiful.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhong shook hands with Dong Jiao politely.


    With Dong Jiao, the first one, several other young students greet Zhou Zhong.


    "You are the middle of the week. The professor has told us many times, but I haven''t seen you. I didn''t expect to be so young. I have to show my hand to us this time." Said Zhou Zhong, laughing at a boy''s face.


    Several other boys obviously didn''t care about Zhou Zhong. They thought that Professor Zhou was exaggerating this time, and there was nothing remarkable about this week.


    Boys are like this. In fact, it should be called animal nature. Opposite sex attracts and same-sex repels each other. This is like a class. If there is a transfer student, if it is a girl, all the boys in the class will certainly look forward to it. But if a boy, especially the boy, is said by the teacher how amazing, it will certainly arouse all the boys in the class I''m so competitive that I want to suppress this transfer student.For these boys'' defiant and disdainful eyes, Zhou did not care, just smile.


    Professor Zhou immediately rebuked them with a straight face: "you stinky boys, I teach you how to judge people by their appearance. It''s good that you can learn one tenth of Zhou Zhong''s skills in your life! OK, you wait here. I''ll talk to the airport to see if I can give us a dedicated security channel. After all, some things on our bodies are not easy to check. "


    Then Professor Zhou went to the airport.


    The more Professor Zhou said that, the more disdainful these students were. After Professor Zhou left, a boy named Yan Tian got up and asked, "Zhou Zhong, how many times have you been to the field archaeology?"


    Zhou thought about it and said, "it''s like twice."


    "Twice?" Several boys couldn''t help laughing. They all went to the field for archaeology dozens of times. They had only been there twice in the middle of the week. They dare to say in front of them that there is no one comparable in China?


    "In the middle of the week, you''d better keep up with us when we get to the place. We can take care of you if something goes wrong." The boy named Yan Tian said with a smile on his face.


    This time, Professor Zhou brought his students, but many of them have gone to other places to work, such as lecturers in other colleges, doctors in research institutes, etc. the oldest is 32 years old, and the youngest is 27 years old. We are all young people. Seeing that Zhou Zhong is so young, we don''t regard Zhou Zhong as the kind of powerful and important person that Professor Zhou said, and we talk a lot casually.

 Chapter 823

    "OK, Yan Tian, Zhou Zhong is invited by the professor. Would you please be polite?" Dong Jiao couldn''t look down first. Anyway, Zhou Zhong was invited by Professor Zhou. Even if you don''t believe Zhou Zhong has such great ability, you should respect it? Otherwise, is not to give Professor Zhou face?


    "All right, Miss Dong has spoken. Let''s listen to the news." Several boys are indifferent to the way.


    At this time, Professor Zhou came back, looking a little sad. When the students saw him, they began to ask, "teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Isn''t the airport willing to give us a special passage?" Several boys responded quickly and figured out the reason.


    Professor Zhou sighed and said, "yes, these people, I have already taken out the certificate issued by the public security organ, and they still don''t allow us to take archaeological equipment on the plane."


    "How did the people from Beijing University get in?" Dong Jiao asked.


    "Why not? Some people in Beijing University have been arrested. Nobody can do anything these days. " Several people obviously some can''t eat the grape, said the grape sour meaning.


    "If not, I''ll call my uncle? But I don''t know if I can do it. My uncle is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Beihe city. This is the capital city. I can''t say anything about it. " Dong Jiao looked a little anxious and said, seeing that the plane is about to take off, what can we do if we can''t get on the plane. If we let those people from Beijing University find the underground city first, it''s not good.


    There is also competition among these archaeological teams. As the first university in China, Jingcheng university takes the lead in all aspects. Of course, Jiangling university is inferior to Beijing University in all aspects. However, in terms of archaeology, Jiangling university is not too backward. In particular, some academic opinions are more powerful than that of Beijing University, so it has always wanted to compete with the people of Beijing University.


    "Why don''t I go." At this time, Zhou said.


    "You? In the middle of the week, please stop. This is Beijing airport. Listen to your accent, you are not from Beijing, are you? Professor Zhou didn''t even say, "what''s the use of going there?" Yan Tian see Zhou Zhong to this time also brag, immediately disdain said.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Yan Tian and then said to Professor Zhou, "Professor Zhou, you wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Said Zhou Zhong and walked inside the airport. Yan Tian saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to him. He was even more upset. He sneered at him and said, "it''s really self humiliating. Who does he think he is? Can Beijing Airport give him face?"


    Professor Zhou immediately frowned and reprimanded: "Yan Tian, how do you speak? Zhou Zhong''s views on antiques are enough to be your teacher! If you are still in school, I will let him be your lecturer! "


    "Teacher, I''m not so bad, and let a child be my teacher?" Yan Tian immediately depressed said.


    "You Professor Zhou saw Yan Tian''s arrogant appearance, which is called a hatred of iron but not steel. They have never seen Zhou Zhong''s power.


    "I don''t believe in that week." Yan Tian sat on one side of the chair, thinking that it would be impossible to start tonight. Later, they would have to go to the railway station to take the train. It was estimated that it would be a day later when they arrived at Jishan.


    This is what they do with archaeology. Because there are some special equipment that can''t pass the plane security check, they need to go to the local public security department to issue a certificate. Generally, the airport will give a special security channel. Of course, it has to be a state-level investigation team. As a professor of Archaeology at Jiangling University, Professor Zhou is qualified for this qualification. However, this is the capital airport, which may be under strict management.


    After waiting for almost four or five minutes, Zhou Zhong came back. Yan Tian asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, can''t you?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Professor, let''s go. The airport has agreed to open a special security channel for us."


    "What?"


    People are surprised to hear this, the airport agreed to open a special security channel? Are you kidding me!


    In the middle of the week, how did you take out the special certificate from the public security department


    Zhou couldn''t tell them his identity, so he casually made up a reason and said, "ah, it''s such a professor. You''ve shown these to them just now. Their staff don''t quite understand. They asked their leaders. I happened to negotiate with them about this matter, and their leaders agreed."


    "Ah, so it is."


    When we heard that the airport agreed to open a special security channel, or because of the professor''s relationship, it was not Zhou Zhong''s credit at all. Otherwise, how could a boy in Zhou''s capital airport open a special security channel for him without any reason?


    A group of people came to the airport special security inspection channel. There were already airport staff waiting here. They had a check on the belongings of several people. In fact, it was a check, that is to say, they took out their certificates when they came over in the middle of the week. General Staff General! At that time, they didn''t believe it. How could there be such a young general? No way, Zhou had to call commander Li to solve the problem.With the general of the general staff in the middle of the week, the airport staff naturally would not believe that Professor Zhou would bring items threatening the flight, so they quickly passed the security channel and went to the airport.


    "Strange, today''s security check seems to be faster than before. I don''t think much about it." Several people have passed the security check, are confused muttering.


    There were five people waiting at the airport waiting area in Jishan Province, headed by an old man in his fifties, and two men and two women, both of whom were about 30 years old.


    One of the little white faces said with pride: "Professor, don''t worry, I''ve told the airport staff that they won''t open special security channels for people in Jiangling University. Then they have to make trains. When they get to Jishan, we have already entered the underground city. Let them eat dirt in the back."


    The old professor nodded and was very satisfied with the youth''s practice.


    One of the tall and sexy women smilingly said to the man: "Tang Shao, it''s better to have a director''s father. It''s good to have power."


    That Tang Shao is also a proud face, eyes can not help to look at the woman''s high chest, smile and said: "you see, everything is easy to do."


    Sexy woman seems to recognize the meaning of Tang Shao''s words, and she takes a glance at Tang Shao.


    Several people are secretly proud of this, and then see Professor Zhou and his party come in.

 Chapter 824

    "Professor Fan, you''ve been waiting a long time." Professor Zhou saw this group of people and immediately said hello to the old professor with a smile.


    After seeing Professor Zhou, Professor Fan was obviously stunned and asked why he came in? However, he couldn''t show too much on his face. He nodded with a smile and said, "Professor Zhou, you''re here too."


    But at this moment, Tang Shao can be silly, looking at Professor Zhou and his party and their salute with incredible face! It''s impossible. His father is the director of Beijing Public Security Bureau! Who dares not give him face?


    The capital city was originally a municipality directly under the central government, and the director of the city was the director of the local provincial department. Moreover, the capital city is the capital. If you can become an official in the capital city, the future will be limitless. It will be sooner or later to enter the Ministry of public security.


    When he came in, he repeatedly told the person in charge of the airport that they should not be allowed to come in, but now the facts are in front of him. Professor Zhou and his colleagues came in! The salute is coming in!


    Professor Zhou and others have not found Tang Shao, Professor Fan and other people''s abnormal look. They sit down beside them and talk with each other as if nothing happened. Only Zhou Zhong sees something fishy and sneers in his heart.


    After sitting for about ten minutes, I was prompted to check in and board the plane. It was inconspicuous to follow the group in the middle of the week, which did not attract the attention of the people from Beijing University. So they got on the plane together.


    It''s a two-hour flight from the capital to the capital city of Jishan Province, which is the same as that from Jiangling city to the capital city. Soon all the planes landed in Jishan province. Feeling the different climate in Northeast China, Zhou took a deep breath and felt that the aura here was much thicker than that of the capital and Jiangling.


    Next, the group took a bus to the railway station, because the underground city was in the deep mountains. It was a long way from the provincial capital of Jishan province. They had to take a train.


    When they got off the plane, it was more than 11 o''clock. When they arrived at the railway station, it was 12 o''clock in the night. Professor Zhou bought a sleeper ticket. It took six hours to get to the destination. It was just right to sleep on the train.


    As soon as the party left the airport in the middle of the week, four or five Kosters arrived. On the bus, the Secretary General of Jishan provincial government got off in a hurry. He immediately called a small security guard and asked, "is flight j4425 coming from the capital?"


    The little security guard didn''t know the origin of the man, but as soon as he saw that he was in the government car, he quickly said, "it''s been more than ten minutes, and the passengers have already left the station."


    "What?" On hearing this, Secretary Fang almost fell down.


    When the window of the car was down, the middle-aged man inside asked solemnly, "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Secretary Fang quickly replied, "leader, the plane has landed. We are late."


    "Late? That''s a bad thing! Get on the bus and let the driver go directly to Longshan Town! " The middle-aged man immediately ordered.


    "Good!" Secretary Fang did not dare to neglect, so he got on the bus and asked the driver to drive to Longshan Town. Although this journey is not near, but there is no way, this time down but a big man! The Secretary of No.2 of the state directly ordered us to have a good reception, but I dare not be careless.


    As soon as several cars left, the security guard was stunned. How could the middle-aged man in the car look so familiar? Suddenly, the security guard slapped his forehead and exclaimed, "ah! So So Isn''t that the governor? "


    How big an official is it that the governor can be so anxious to receive?


    The next morning, more than six o''clock, people arrived at their destination, a small county in Jishan province.


    "Professor, how far are we going?" Some of the students were tired and didn''t sleep well on the train, but they were in high spirits in the middle of the week.


    The professor looked at the map and said solemnly, "from this county, we have to take a bus. We have to Four hours! When you get to Longshan Town, you have to climb mountains from there, and then you can get to the underground city. "


    "Ah? Four more hours? " A few girls listen to this words are crazy, just feel a group of stars in the top of the head to turn around.


    "In front is the passenger station, there are buses to Longshan Town." Professor Zhou said.


    "Professor, why don''t we have a meal here and have a rest. Everyone is very tired." Yan Tian then opened his mouth and proposed to Professor Zhou.


    "Can''t you insist? Where can we get there? When we get to Longshan Town, we have to go over two or three hills to get to the place. We can''t stand it now. What can we do then? " Professor Zhou raised his face and scolded several people.


    Several people are wronged to lower their heads, this way to come is really too tired.


    But at this time, a few people from Beijing University were not in a hurry to take a bus. At this time, Tang Shao pointed to the front and said happily, "you see, the car is coming."


    Everyone looked in that direction. What did the heart say that the car was coming? Then he saw a Passat car and two minivans. A middle-aged man in a rustic shirt got on and off the car. After getting off the car, he directly shook hands with Tang Shao, and said with a smile, "Hello, Tang Shao."


    Tang Shao said with a smile: "director Liu, you are so busy to come by yourself. It''s really hard for you."


    The middle-aged man said with a busy smile, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. Both Mr. Meng and Mr. Han are waiting for you in the hotel."Tang Shao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Let me introduce you first."


    "These are my college classmates. They are my professor, Professor Fan, archaeologist of Peking University." Tang Shao introduces his teacher and classmates to Secretary Liu.


    Then he introduced to the teacher and his classmates, "teacher, this is the director of the general office of the local county government."


    Professor Fan also said hello to Director Liu politely. The director of the general office of the county government, that is, the housekeeper of the government department, is in charge of everything inside and outside. This is a powerful department. I didn''t expect that such a local leader would come to receive several people in person. What''s more, even the county head was shocked? It seems that the identity of Tang Shao''s father is really powerful. Even to the small county town of Jishan province thousands of miles away, he has such a great influence.


    Director Liu also paid a very polite compliment to Professor Fan and his party: "Oh, they are all top students of Beijing University, and they will be the pillars of our country in the future. And Professor Fan, how do you do? We are a small place. We are all rude people. It''s our good fortune to see you as a university person. "


    Professor Fan also politely shook hands with Director Liu.


    "OK, let''s stop standing here. Let''s go to the hotel and have a good rest after dinner. I''ll send a car to take you to Longshan Town tomorrow." Director Liu is very host attitude, very enthusiastic to invite several people to get on the bus.


    At this time, director Liu saw Zhou Zhong''s party again and asked hesitantly, "Tang Shao, they?"


    Tang Shaotou did not return to the car and said, "Oh, they are from Jiangling University."


    "Ah." Director Liu is also a human spirit. Seeing Tang Shao''s lukewarm appearance, he knew that the relationship between the two groups was not very good, so he ignored Zhou Zhong and his party, and then got on the bus and left.

 Chapter 825

    "Who are these people?" Seeing Tang Shao and other people''s dignified appearance, as well as that director Liu''s disdain for several people, the Jiangling University investigation team''s people were unhappy to complain. But obviously, these people also have some envy.


    Look at other people. When they got to the place, they even sent a car to pick them up. They also arranged a hotel and a big meal rest. The next day, they also sent a car to pick them up. Look at them again. They have been struggling all the way, but they have to go on their way.


    "Teacher ~" several girls looked at Professor Zhou pitifully, without saying anything, just looking at him.


    Professor Zhou shook his head with a wry smile, sighed and said, "well, let''s have a rest here. We''ll leave for Longshan Town tomorrow morning."


    "Wow! Long live the teacher When they heard this, they were overjoyed. They were really tired of walking. If they were allowed to take a car for a few hours and then climb the mountain, they would go to the underground city for investigation after climbing the mountain.


    Professor Zhou also has unspeakable difficulties in his heart. In fact, he is a classmate of Professor Fan! My hometown, too! The families of both men are local scholars. According to the genealogy, Professor Fan was an outstanding politician and writer in the Northern Song Dynasty! The world famous saying that the world first worries about the world and then enjoys the world is well known.


    Professor Zhou''s family is also not inferior. Professor Zhou''s family is also an outstanding philosopher and writer in the Northern Song Dynasty! Maybe this name is not as loud as Fan Zhongyan''s, but when it comes to his works, people can''t help but cry out. That is, Ailian said that everyone who has gone to school must get up in a hurry that morning, and then recite the familiar but no more familiar beginning in his mind - flowers of land, water, grass and trees, which are very lovely. "Tao Yuanming of the Jin Dynasty loved chrysanthemums alone. Since Li and Tang Dynasties, the world has loved peonies. He has only loved lotus to come out of the mud without dyeing it, and to wash clean water without demons." Although it has been passed to Professor Zhou and Professor Fan, we don''t know how many generations and which branch of the two great literary masters are descendents, but this honor is enough to make them proud for a lifetime.


    Professor Zhou and Professor Fan''s parents are both masters and headmasters of local schools. They have been influenced by literature since childhood. Think about it, in the 1950s and 1960s, this kind of family was really the top family, and it was also a household name in the local area.


    Professor Zhou''s father was the headmaster of the local middle school at that time. Professor Fan''s father was the vice principal. Professor Zhou''s father was a very friendly person and loved by the teachers and students in the school. Professor Zhou''s father was able to be promoted to vice president. In fact, Professor Zhou helped.


    But Professor Fan''s father was ungrateful. He always felt that his family was the descendants of Fan Zhongyan. What was the Zhou family? Why should Zhou Xuecheng be the president and fan Dongzhi be the vice president?


    However, fan Dongzhi did not show his mind during his school life. Until two years later, a deputy director of the Municipal Education Bureau retired due to physical reasons. The city planned to select a senior educator from all schools in the city to fill the vacancy. At that time, Professor Zhou Xuecheng''s father, Zhou Xuecheng, had a good family background, high literary literacy, and worked in education for decades. With his efforts, the middle school under his jurisdiction was also the best in the city.


    At that time, the leaders in charge of personnel affairs of the Education Bureau had already visited Zhou Xuecheng''s middle school and talked with him for a long time. This was so profound that it was almost equivalent to announcing that Zhou Xuecheng would be appointed deputy director of the Education Bureau.


    But at this time, fan Dongzhi did not know where to find the relationship, contact with the people in the province! On the day of the announcement of the results, fan Dongzhi was appointed as deputy director of the Municipal Education Bureau! At that time, the director of the Municipal Education Bureau was in a daze, because he had not heard any news before.


    At that time, Zhou Xuecheng was quite disappointed, but he didn''t care. After all, no one stipulated that this position must be given to him. Zhou Xuecheng was a more open-minded person.


    But fan Dongzhi is not!


    After he took office, fan Dongzhi began to target Zhou Xuecheng and his school. He stuck Zhou Xuecheng in all kinds of things. Even the Education Bureau had to deliberately deduct Zhou Xuecheng''s school funds for such things. Zhou Xuecheng naturally quit, even for him, but can''t harm the students! So he went to find fan Dongzhi to judge, but he was trapped by fan Dongzhi. Unexpectedly, fan Dongzhi secretly invited a reporter. Finally, he was demoted by the Education Bureau to be the principal of a primary school in a remote mountain area. The broken classrooms of the primary school leaked rain, and the students together were more than 40.


    Zhou Xuecheng was transferred to the mountainous area, but when he saw the barren educational resources in the mountain area, he was deeply touched. His family moved to the nearby mountain village, sold off his family property, privately paid for the improvement of the school environment, and took out money to hire several of his own students to teach for the children in the mountain area.


    In this way, Professor Zhou had undergone earth shaking changes in the extremely wealthy family at that time,. Professor Zhou is also criticized by many students in the school, especially the students led by Professor Fan, who often ridicule Professor Zhou. Once, Professor Zhou was bullied and had a fight with Professor Fan. Finally, the teacher asked Professor Zhou to apologize to Professor Fan.


    Professor Zhou, a young man, was indignant and complained deeply about his father. He felt that his father, the principal of a school, had fallen to such a state that he was not motivated and was willing to be bullied.As a child, Professor Zhou was an unyielding person, so he always wanted to surpass Professor Fan, and the two were also considered to have a bridge. But as he got older, Professor Zhou realized his father''s thoughts. What''s the use of fighting? It''s just to satisfy one''s own selfish desires. It''s better to do more things that contribute to the society. So over the years, Professor Zhou has been concentrating on his research, and even if he meets Professor Fan, he has put aside his past resentment.


    "teacher is so awesome today, I have to give it some strength. I invite you to have a big meal, awesome?" Yan Tian stood out at this time, very scenery proposal way.


    "Wow, young master Yan wants to treat. You have to go. But Yan Tian, you''re a bit of a thief. Your father''s company has already gone to the United States. If you don''t treat in the capital, you go to this small county to treat." Some students began to tease Yan Tian.


    Yan Tian is very generous, said: "so, today on this county, you can choose, choose the best hotel in the county is also OK, eat and live I package, OK?"


    "Young master Yan, you are so handsome. What''s the deal? Just now I checked the best hotel in the county, Crescent Bay Hotel. Would you please A girl said, shaking her cell phone.


    "Please, go." Yan Tian to is not ambiguous, directly agreed to come down.


    Professor Zhou saw the group of students talking, laughing and making fun of each other. He lifted up a smile on his face and did not interfere with their communication. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go with it."

 Chapter 826

    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed the party to the county town. The small county seat was not large in size and even smaller than Dongzhou County in scale. After walking for more than ten minutes, people saw the Crescent Bay Hotel.


    Not to mention, although the scale of the hotel is average, it is only four stories high, but the environment is really good. Surrounded by green trees, and just behind the hotel, there is a man-made lake, the shape of which is like the crescent moon. It seems that the name of the hotel comes from it. There are a lot of cars at the door of the hotel. These cars are luxury cars for this remote mountain town.


    Audi, BMW, Mercedes Benz, you should know that the taxi in this small town is still the old Xiali. If you can see a Volkswagen on the road, they are all very good cars. In the middle of the week, a few people didn''t notice when they went in. In the parking lot on the side of the hotel, there was a Passat.


    Entering the lobby of the hotel, the waiter immediately welcomed him. This is the only high-end hotel in the county, and the service is natural.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Yan Tian invited Professor Zhou to the front, and then said to the waiter, "let''s eat first, and open a private room."


    The waiter said with a smile, "OK, this way, please."


    Then the waiter and his party went to the hotel.


    In a private room on the second floor of the hotel, there were about ten people around the table, including Tang Shao and director Liu. The leader was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, with a smile on his face.


    Tang Shao stood up, holding a glass of wine to the middle-aged man, and said: "Meng county magistrate, director Han, director Liu, as well as the leaders who are doing, thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to feast us. My father told me that uncle Meng and uncle Han are very good. Today''s one really deserves the reputation."


    That Meng county magistrate also laughed and said: "nephew, your uncle Han and I were your father''s subordinates at that time. We wanted to visit you in the capital for a long time. However, the traffic here is too inconvenient and the work is busy, so we can''t walk away. Fortunately, this time you come to our side, you must take good care of it. "


    Tang Shao laughed and heard the meaning of Meng county''s long story, and said with a smile: "yes, uncle Meng, I have to tell my father when I go back. The traffic is too inconvenient for uncle Meng to go to our house."


    "That''s it, that''s right. If we can get closer, we can walk around more." Meng county magistrate immediately said with a smile that Tang Yingshuai''s father is the director of the Beijing Municipal Public Security Bureau, vice mayor and member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee! That is a real Deputy Minister level official. It''s the same level as the deputy governor of Jishan province. Can''t you transfer them out of this remote place with any words?


    So this time when they learned that Tang Yingshuai was coming here, Meng county chief two people gave up all their work and wanted to receive this little ancestor well.


    "Uncle Meng, drink first. I''ll go out." Tang Yingshuai stood up and said hello to Professor Fan around him. Then he went out of the private room to go to the toilet.


    When Tang Yingshuai came out of the toilet, he just saw a group of people coming in from the downstairs, and his face suddenly changed.


    Dong Yingshuai, especially Dong yingshuang, doesn''t like Dong yingshuang, but he doesn''t like it. He once threatened Dong Jiao with his father''s identity as the director of public security, but Dong Jiao didn''t buy it at all, so he decided to let Dong Jiao know what happened to her!


    Tang Ying Shuai quickly walked back to the private room. He knew that the relationship between Professor Fan and Professor Zhou was not very good, so he whispered to Professor Fan: "teacher, Professor Zhou, they are here, what should we do?"


    Professor Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked gloomy, and said in a low voice: "I have a look in this county. Other places are small hotels, which are very uncomfortable. Let them stay in small hotels. Tell the hotel manager that there are no rooms here."


    Tang Yingshuai immediately laughed. Professor Fan wanted to go with him, so he called to the hotel manager outside: "manager Bai, come in."


    When the county chief driver came to have a meal, the manager of the restaurant didn''t dare to neglect him. He was waiting outside all the time. At this time, he heard someone calling himself. He ran in and asked politely, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yingshuai came to the door, sneered at the following Zhou Zhong Group and said: "see those people below? Whether they come to eat or stay in the hotel, they will be sent out to me. "


    "Ah? Drive out? " The manager of the hotel hesitated for a moment. There is no reason to drive out the guests.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give them less money." Tang Yingshuai saw the manager some reluctant appearance, said in a cold voice.


    At this time, Meng county chief opened his mouth and said with a gloomy complexion: "how to deal with manager Bai, can''t this matter be done well?"


    I dare to offend the manager of the hotel! Although this small county is remote, the more such a place, the more the county magistrate is the local emperor! Because the mountains here are high and the emperor is far away. In this county, one mu of land is divided into three parts. That''s what the county magistrate says!


    "It can be done! I''ll do it right now. Don''t worry, county magistrate. " Manager Bai didn''t dare to be careless and ran downstairs. At this time, Zhou Zhong and his party just followed the waiters upstairs. Manager Bai ran downstairs and stopped several people and said, "wait a minute."The waiter respectfully asked, "manager Bai, what can I do for you?"


    Manager Bai reprimanded the waiter: "how can you still bring guests inside? Didn''t I tell you all about it? Today, there are some big people who have to take part in the auditorium, so they are not open to the outside world any more! "


    "Ah? When did you say that? " The waiter looked confused. He didn''t know about it.


    Manager Bai turned his head and said to Zhou Zhong and his party with a smile: "I''m sorry, several guests. Our shop is closed today. All the private rooms have been reserved. Please change one."


    When we heard the manager''s words, we were all down and angry.


    "Manager, what''s the matter with your shop? I said there were private rooms just now, but now it''s gone, bullying US outsiders?" Yan Tian a face angry question, he finally in front of everyone to show a face, unexpectedly was destroyed.


    The manager said with a smile: "where, we are really wrapped up. Today there are archaeologists from the capital, and the county leaders are entertaining them. Please forgive me."


    "What''s the matter with the experts? We are also archaeologists from Beijing!" Everybody says discontentedly in succession.


    "Ah? Are you also an archaeologist from Peking University? " The manager asked in surprise.


    Dong Jiao and others shook their heads and said, "we are Jiangling University."


    "Oh, so it is. I''m really sorry." When manager Bai sees that they are not from Beijing University, he doesn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 827

    After all, Professor Zhou had a lot of experience and didn''t want to worry about it. He said to the manager: "manager, we just want to eat. It''s the same everywhere. Since there are no private rooms, don''t you think the hall on the first floor is empty? Let''s eat here. &"Well, the manager is in a bit of a quandary. He can''t make the decision on this matter. He doesn''t know what Mr. Tang means upstairs. He just doesn''t want to give them a room, or do they want to get rid of them?


    At this time, Tang Yingshuai came down from the upstairs with a proud look on his face. He looked down at several people with his eyes slanted. Then he asked the manager dissatisfied: & lt; manager Bai, what''s the matter with your hotel? Is it noisy and you want people to have a good meal? &When manager Bai knew that Tang Yingshuai was a distinguished guest of the county magistrate Yan Qing, he quickly apologized and said, "Oh, Mr. Tang, I''m really sorry. These gentlemen said that they would have dinner in the lobby downstairs. Do you think so? &"


    Tang Yingshuai raised his face and said," manager Bai, today, Meng county chief and director Han of the County Public Security Bureau are having dinner here, do you know? You''ve made a mess here. What kind of people are put in it and disturb the leaders'' dining. Do you take the responsibility? &"Manager Bai was so scared that he couldn''t bear the responsibility, so he nodded and said," I see. I''ll ask some gentlemen to leave. &"What the hell are you doing, Tang Yingshuai! Are you the only ones who occupy a hotel? &Now Yan Tian is really angry. All the fools can see that Tang Yingshuai is deliberately targeting them.


    Tang Yingshuai said in a scornful voice: & lt; Yan Tian, if you have the ability to change a restaurant, why do you have to eat here? &"Yan Tian is very angry. This is the only hotel in this small county. Where can he change it?


    &All right, let''s go. &Naturally, Professor Zhou could see that Tang Yingshuai was deliberately making trouble for them, so he said.


    &"Wait! &"At this time, Tang Yingshuai stopped the crowd and came down from the upstairs. He said to Professor Zhou with a smile:" Professor Zhou, your identity is very important, Professor of Jiangling University! The pillar of our country, if you want to eat here, how dare I stop you? Why don''t I dare to stop you? You and my teacher are very familiar. You are an old friend. You go up and say to my teacher. My teacher thinks it''s your face. I''m sure you will ask for a favor with the county magistrate. &After hearing this, Professor Zhou''s face suddenly became gloomy. Tang Yingshuai was embarrassing him! Knowing clearly that he and Professor fan are at odds, now to let himself go up is not to ask Professor Fan?


    &"Tang Yingshuai, what are you talking about! &"Yan Tian and others were all angry, and they all pulled their necks and roared.


    Tang Yingshuai was really unmoved and said with a sneer: "Professor Zhou, you have a good idea. This is just a hotel in this small county. The rest are small hotels. Can you sleep well there? &"Professor Zhou, you are a sensible person. Tomorrow we have to take a bus and climb the mountain. When we get to the place, archaeology is also physical work. We have to sleep in the backache. How can we do archaeology then? Don''t you just say something nice to our professor. &"With that, Tang Yingshuai looked at Professor Zhou playfully.


    Yan Tian really angry, rushed up to give Tang Yingshuai a punch directly.


    &"I said you mlgb! &"Ouch! &"Tang Yingshuai was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, Yan Tian dared to do it directly. He was beaten and nearly fell.


    &"I CNM Yantian, do you dare to hit me? &Tang Yingshuai is angry. He is the son of the director of public security in Beijing! Yan Tian is a JB, talking about beating him! So he also rushed up to return a punch, two people suddenly wrestled together.


    &"Oh, Yan Tian, don''t fight! &"When you see two people fighting, they all shout anxiously.


    &"What''s the matter! Stop it! &Upstairs, Meng county magistrate, director Han and others rushed down to see Tang Yingshuai being beaten, and were furious.


    &"Come on! Get him for me! &As the director of the Public Security Bureau, director Han immediately ordered the two policemen to go to where they were going.


    Two police rushed forward, directly to Yan Tian to press in there, up is a dozen, very rude.


    Professor Zhou and others are also angry.


    &"What''s the matter with you? You can hit anyone! ¡±The policeman exclaimed in a cold voice: & quot; don''t talk nonsense, he did it first! &What''s the matter? Have you made a clear investigation? &Professor Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    &"What''s the investigation? We''ve watched this boy do it. Damn it, I dare to make trouble here. I''ll take it all away in a moment! &Several policemen yelled in a vicious voice.


    &"No way, with me here, no one can take my students away for no reason!" Professor Zhou suddenly gave a big drink and grabbed Yan Tian from two policemen.


    The two policemen were stunned at first and then furious. They were policemen. They were policemen. Who could see that they were not polite?


    damn it, old man, you''re looking for death!


    they said that the two policemen were going to press Professor Zhou. At this time, Professor Zhou was also in a big fire, and he was not afraid to yell at the two policemen; Who dares? I''m the vice president of Jiangling University, the deputy director of Jiangling Municipal Bureau of cultural relics, and a member of the board of cultural relics of Jiangling city. They this is a small county, usually bully and bully the common people also line, really if they encounter money and power, they are more flustered.


    Professor Zhou''s titles are professor and deputy director, and the last one is still the head of the country. How can they offend these rural policemen? So they look at director Han and county head Meng to see what the two leaders mean. If the two leaders nod, they will not be afraid. As the saying goes, the county magistrate is better to take charge of it now, even if it is finished When something goes wrong, the county magistrate and the director of the bureau are fighting against it.


    Director Han also took a look at the head of Meng county. They just want to curry favor with Tang Yingshuai. In order to curry favor with Tang Yingshuai, it''s nothing to catch a university professor.


    &"What nonsense professors? I think they are pretending to be. Are the real professors of Beijing University here? Arrest them all. &As the director of the Public Security Bureau, director Han issued an order directly, and immediately two policemen went to arrest Professor Zhou. In their eyes, an old man didn''t call for anything.


    Just as their hands were about to grasp Professor Zhou, a huge force directly shook them off. Zhou Zhong''s face was full of gloomy rage and he said: & quot; get out of the way!


    when the two policemen understood, they had already looked up at Zhou Zhong, and they were all sitting on the ground with pain in their buttocks.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Yingshuai immediately denounced Zhou Zhong: "bold, you dare to attack the police, uncle Han arrested him!"

 Chapter 828

    "The opposite! You guys dare to flout the law and attack the police. None of you can leave today! " Han Chengshou''s eyes are green, pointing to several people in Zhouzhong, he said in a harsh voice, and then picked up the phone to call the County Public Security Bureau.


    "Send someone to Yueya Bay. Someone''s attacking the police here!"


    When people in the Public Security Bureau heard that someone attacked the police, especially the director was still there, they didn''t dare to neglect them. They said that the man was alive to the end, and even the police dared to beat them? As a result, almost all the police forces on duty in Hu County Public Security Bureau went out, and the small county town was not so big. If you fart in the East, you can hear it in the west if you give it a microphone, the sound of the police whistle will make a sensation in the whole County.


    In less than ten minutes, the brigade of police arrived one after another.


    Professor Zhou also calmed down at this time. He is a good teacher who takes good care of his students. When he sees his students being bullied, he absolutely can''t sit back and ignore them. But now things are getting worse. If it goes on like this, it may hurt the students even more.


    Professor Zhou looked at the director of nahan and the head of Mengxian County, and said, "the two leaders, all these are misunderstandings. We are the inspectors of £¤ * *, but we had some disputes with this student Tang. Don''t you have to make such a big fuss


    Hearing this, Professor Tang Yingshuai said with a grim smile, "now why? When you encouraged the students to beat me just now, why didn''t you think about it now? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tang. When did I encourage the students to beat you? What''s more, the situation at that time was that you provoked first, right Professor Zhou''s face is full of anger. It''s rare for him to be such a shameless student.


    "Professor Zhou, it''s not good to slander my students in front of me, isn''t it?" Professor Fan came forward and looked at Professor Zhou coldly. He was happy. For a long time, he couldn''t get used to Professor Zhou''s family''s self-esteem. Who did he pretend to show it to? But every time I fight with Professor Zhou, he can''t get good. Now it''s a chance! Aren''t you Professor Zhou Qinggao? I''ll let you go back to your cell. Professor Zhou is in prison. Professor Fan owns the underground city alone. How do you want to investigate.


    Professor Zhou''s face was livid at this time. He could see that Professor Fan was also planning to collude with director Han, that is, to settle their charges. He would not be able to go to the underground city to investigate.


    Zhou Zhong also saw the intention of several people, and solemnly said to Professor Zhou, "don''t worry, Professor Zhou can''t delay the investigation. I think who dares to move us today!"


    Director Han almost laughed when he heard this, pointing to Zhou Zhong''s disdainful disdain: "boy, who do you think you are? I dare not touch you? "


    Dong Jiao and Yan Tian and others also think that Zhou Zhong''s words are a little too big. Now that things are in such a mess, what''s the use of saying those big words?


    "In the middle of the week, you can say less. It''s not chaotic enough." Yan Tian a little angry said.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Yan Tian, then took out his ID card and said to the magistrate of Meng: "are you the county magistrate here? I''m from the general staff. "


    The county magistrate listened to Zhou Zhong''s saying that it was the general staff''s, and his heart thumped. A small soldier came out of the general staff at random, which was not what they could offend! These people are professors, doctoral students, and Cultural Relics Bureau. Moreover, they are all from Beijing. It is reasonable to have a general staff.


    When the county magistrate took the certificate from Zhou Zhong, he began to think about it in his heart. If Zhou Zhong was really a member of the general staff, it would be difficult to do it.


    But when he opened his ID card and looked at it, he was furious.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you even make false evidence? Well, you gang are guilty of intentionally hurting people, assaulting police, and now you are also guilty of fraud and pretending to be national military personnel! "


    The county magistrate directly closed his ID card and denounced Zhou Zhong.


    Director Han looked curious and asked for a certificate from the county magistrate. "Why, is this a fake?"


    Then he opened it and felt that the certificate should be true. There was a steel seal on it. However, when director Han saw the list of his position and military rank, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, you Even if you make a false certificate, you can make a reliable point, Admiral? " Director Han really almost laughed and said that the mentally retarded could not do it. This certificate is fake. How can there be such a young general?


    At this time, a group of police outside the hotel poured in, and the leading police saluted director Han and mayor Meng.


    "Arrest them all and shut them down!" Director Han ordered with a big wave of his hand.


    "Yes The police took orders one after another and rushed to arrest people.


    Zhou Zhong looked gloomy and warned them: "I have shown you the certificate. Do you know what will happen to me?"


    "Consequences? What consequences can you have if you are a liar? If anyone dares to resist attacking the police, shoot directly! " Director Han didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He even gave the order to allow shooting.


    This order completely angered Zhou Zhong, the police force to the gun control is very strict! Only when carrying out dangerous tasks can we allow guns, and even so, we can''t shoot casually! Only under the premise that the police themselves are threatened with their lives will they be allowed to shoot. In the middle of the week, several people didn''t even have weapons in their hands. Director Han even dared to give orders to allow them to shoot. Isn''t that reckless!When he saw several small policemen rushing up, Zhou Zhong took one of them by the wrist and swung him out, blocking the rest of them.


    "Mid week, don''t be impulsive!" Professor Zhou Zhong is still worried about the intensification of the contradiction when he orders to shoot.


    "You dare to attack the police and shoot me! Kill him Director Han is also really angry at this time. Zhou Zhong simply doesn''t pay attention to him. Do you really think he dare not shoot?


    Several policemen in front immediately took out their guns and aimed at Zhou Zhong directly. Tang Yingshuai and others were all on the sidelines, watching the excitement with a sneer.


    "No And Professor Zhou and Dong Jiao are showing a look of panic, anxious to stop the way.


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang, the pistol rang, Dong Jiao several girls scared directly closed their eyes, heart said week this really finished.


    However, after waiting for a few seconds, I didn''t hear the cry of pain in the middle of the week. On the contrary, the police were confused.


    "What are you doing! Put the gun down


    "Let the director go!"


    Dong Jiao''s daughters opened their eyes, and for a moment they were silly. They saw that Zhou Zhong had nothing to do with it, and they did not know when a pistol was on the head of director Han!

 Chapter 829

    Tang Yingshuai, Professor Fan and others have long been scared to hide away, and the police are also shooting at Zhou Zhong, but no one dares to shoot, because the director is in Zhou Zhong''s hands!


    "Mid week, you''re bold! Do you know what you''re doing now? You''re guilty of a great crime The county magistrate was the first to react. He pointed to Zhou Zhong with a face full of anger. This week, he was so crazy that he dared to seize the gun and hold the public security chief!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was livid at this time. The police''s practice had completely angered him. He looked up at the hole shot out of the ceiling of the hotel and said in a deep voice: "this should be what I said to you. The state gives you the right to hold guns, which allows you to punish criminals, not to use your power to threaten people''s lives! If I changed my name to an ordinary boss today, I would have been shot dead by you? Do you take life as a joke? Before that, did I kill people or threaten their lives? What right do you have to shoot me? "


    The problem of Zhou Zhong''s running away in succession immediately stopped the mayor of Meng county. Yes, Zhou Zhong was not a felon, and he didn''t commit any felony. To put it bluntly, there were some differences with the police.


    But now it''s useless to say that. How can the police admit their mistake?


    "In the middle of the week, you assaulted the police, cheated and faked. Aren''t these crimes? I''m still talking so much. Now put down your gun and let director Han go. The government will treat you lightly, or you will die! " Meng County long angrily scolds a way.


    "Yes, you You let me go, or... " Director Han, in a cold sweat, also wanted to threaten Zhou Zhong.


    "Shut up, or I''ll shoot you first!" But did not wait to finish saying, Zhou Zhong interrupted him, cold voice scolds a way.


    Director Han was terrified. Zhou Zhong''s spirit of extermination was terrible. Director Han was also a soldier. When he first joined the army, a veteran who had been on the battlefield gave them a lecture. At that time, there was a spirit of extermination, which made their new soldiers feel weak. Over the years, he has never forgotten that feeling, and Zhou Zhonggang just sent out the spirit of killing more than the veteran who has killed people in the battlefield!


    When a group of policemen saw this scene, they became restless one after another. Someone aimed a gun at Zhou Zhong''s head to calculate whether he could be killed by one shot, so that Zhou Zhong had no chance to shoot.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the policemen and asked coldly, "do you think I dare not kill him?"


    A group of policemen didn''t dare to move again.


    "Professor Zhou, you go first." Zhou Zhong saw that the situation had been mastered, so he told Professor Zhou and others.


    Professor Zhou''s face was full of worry at this time, sighed and said: "Zhou Zhong, now things are like this, how can we go and end?"


    Knowing that Professor Zhou was worried about himself, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Professor, you go first. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. You can find a car to go to Longshan Town first. I''ll go to you after I finish here."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s remarks, Professor Zhou, including Professor Fan and Tang Yingshuai, looked at Zhou Zhong with strange eyes. Things have come to this stage. Can you finish this? Do you think you can leave well again, as if nothing happened?


    At this time, outside the hotel, two more people came in in a hurry. They didn''t wear police uniforms, but the police didn''t dare to stop them.


    "Head of Meng county." The head of the middle-aged man came in and took a look at the situation here. The whole person was stunned, but he waved to the mayor of Meng County immediately.


    Seeing Meng, the Deputy Secretary of the county was not surprised


    Deputy Secretary Tan said with a dignified face: "what''s going on here? How to make such a big noise? It''s really a piece of the matter! The governor is here all of a sudden! Secretary Guo has gone to meet you first. Let me come to you and go there as soon as possible. But what''s the situation here? How did director Han get kidnapped? "


    When Meng County governor heard that the governor was coming, he was scared and excited. He couldn''t take care of director Han.


    "Deputy Secretary Tan, if you stay here, you must stabilize this side. As long as you don''t make any noise and let the governor know about it, if you can''t, don''t fire a gun even if you let them go. It''s not easy to explain to the governor when the gun rings." Meng county head full of worry to the Deputy Secretary of the order way.


    "Ah, OK, then you hurry over and give it to me here." Deputy Secretary Tan hesitated for a while and felt that it was not right to do it, but what county magistrate Meng said was reasonable. If the county magistrate caught up with such a big thing, it would certainly leave a bad impression on him.


    However, the governor of Mengxian is just going out. The governor outside the hotel has arrived! The local party secretary respectfully accompanied the governor. When he came into the hotel and saw the situation here, he turned green and glared at the governor. He said that his partner was really good at finding trouble! When do you think it''s not good for you to make trouble? You have to make trouble when the governor comes. How can you explain to the governor such a big disturbance.


    Meng County governor is also a face muddled B, he did not know that the governor would suddenly come to their small place.


    "Hello, governor Liang." Mengxian long three steps and two steps, quickly came forward, respectful and incomparable hand greetings.Seeing so many police officers at the entrance of the hotel, they were worried that the police were blocked up.


    He went all the way to Longshan Town from the provincial capital airport. When he got to Longshan Town, he didn''t see anyone from the investigation team. So he called all the counties along the way. When he got to the county, Secretary Tan talked about it. In the afternoon, Secretary Tan met with the county magistrate Meng. He learned from Meng that he would go to the yueyawan hotel in the afternoon to entertain a group of investigation teams from the capital city, so he told governor Liang, but he did not know that the investigation team was divided into two groups.


    So governor Liang rushed from Longshan Town to yueyawan hotel. Now there is such a big accident here, he is afraid to hurt the leaders above.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Meng county magistrate quickly reported: "governor Liang, it is like this. Today we are entertaining an investigation group from the capital city. But who knows, a group of investigation groups suddenly appear again. They are very rude, deliberately hurt people and attack the police. Finally, they take out a fake certificate and say that they are general staff members. Do you think this is ridiculous? So director Han mobilized the police force to arrest people, but he didn''t expect that these people were so bold and took director Han by hiding their guns. It''s just... "


    "It''s nonsense!"


    Meng County governor didn''t notice when he spoke that governor Liang''s face became more and more ugly, especially when he said that when someone took out the general staff''s certificate, it almost dripped out of the water.

 Chapter 830

    "Governor, this is..." Meng County governor a face of consternation, do not know how the governor is suddenly angry, which of his words is wrong?


    "Who is the leader of the general staff?" Governor Liang took a look at a group of people in Zhouzhong, because he only got the telephone notice above. He didn''t see Zhouzhong or photos, so he didn''t know Zhouzhong.


    Meng county chief pointed to Zhou Zhong with a puzzled face and said: "he took out the certificate, but But it''s fake. "


    "What a fake Governor Liang was so angry that he pushed the county magistrate Meng away and ordered to withdraw all the police forces


    After that, regardless of them, he came to Zhouzhong and asked respectfully, "are you the leader of Zhouzhong?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the new middle-aged man, nodded and said, "I''m Zhou Zhong."


    Seeing that he finally found Zhou Zhong, governor Liang was relieved. He apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "leader, I am the governor of Jishan province. Liang Haoda, I''m really sorry. If such a thing happened, I will check them up and give you an account. Can you let him go now?"


    Zhou Zhong saw the middle-aged governor of Jishan Province, and he knew his identity from his words, so he released director Han, threw the gun to the police, and said to governor Liang, "governor Liang is polite. It has nothing to do with you, but these policemen and the county magistrate Meng must deal with it well! Relying on your own power, you can''t tell the difference


    "Yes, I will check it out!" The governor of Liang nodded his head.


    See this scene, all the people in the hotel are silly, the plot is also changing too fast, right? Now this is the second leader of Jishan Province, the governor! Since the governor of a province is courteous and respectful to a young man, he still calls for leadership in a closed mouth. What is the situation?


    At this time, people suddenly thought of the certificate that was taken out by Zhou Zhong. Although they didn''t see what was written on it, Meng county chief and director Han could say that it was the rank of general! At that time, everyone thought it was fake. Now, is it true?


    That certificate is still in Meng county magistrate''s hand at the moment. At this moment, Meng county magistrate felt that the certificate in his hand was as hot as a fire, and his legs were soft and he sat on the ground directly! Director Han has also been scared to urinate, recalling what he said just now. I''ve shown you my identification. Do you know what the consequences are? They didn''t know at the time, but now they do!


    "Secretary Tan, let someone take away the director Han and the mayor of Meng county and suspend their duties! Waiting for the investigation of the organization! " The governor of Liang could not help saying that, and directly ordered to Secretary tan.


    "Yes Tan Shuji dare not neglect, directly let the police take two people away, Secretary Tan is the head of the county, who dare not listen?


    Looking at the head of a county and the director of the Public Security Bureau, they are being reprimanded! The mood of everyone in the hotel is extremely complicated.


    Zhou Zhong took another look at Professor Fan and Tang Yingshuai, and gave a warning in a cold voice: "remember a word, if you do anything unjust, you will die! You can do it yourself. "


    With that, Zhou Zhong said to Professor Zhou and others, "Professor, let''s go."


    "Well Let''s go. " Professor Zhou couldn''t think of it. In a few months, Zhou Zhong had become a general? This and his previous impression of Zhou Zhong are totally two people!


    In Jiangling that week, although there is a very deep background, but how to say it is also a child, and now Zhou Zhong, is a completely unpredictable big man! But he is only 20 years old. How can he do all this!


    County Magistrate Liang invited everyone to the hotel in the county. Although the hotel in the county is not as good as the Crescent Bay Hotel, it is better to be clean and quiet. The general leaders who come to inspect the county rest here.


    "Leader, you didn''t have time to greet us when you came to Jishan province. I really had a good time. If I had arrived at the airport a little earlier, these misunderstandings would not have happened." At this time, the governor of Liang said with some remorse.


    Zhou Zhong thought that governor Liang was a good man. He took the people to the county hotel and prepared a table of food. He also said with a smile, "governor Liang, you are welcome. I''m not here on business. I''m here to investigate a historic site, and I didn''t say hello before I came."


    Provincial governor Liang''s eyes immediately said, "leader, it''s good for the country to investigate the historic sites. How can it not be called official business? And it is also very helpful to the culture of Jishan province. Naturally, Jishan province should give great support to it. "


    "Thank you for your support." Zhou Zhong raised his glass and said to governor Liang.


    "Where it should be." Provincial governor Liang also quickly took up the glass and drank it down in one gulp.


    Then governor Liang and Secretary Tan offered a toast to Professor Zhou, which made him a little flattered. He was a little famous in the archaeological academic circles, but it would be nice if the mayor could meet him at ordinary times. He had never seen a senior official of the governor''s rank several times, let alone propose a toast.


    It took nearly two hours to finish the meal. Then governor Liang arranged a room for everyone to have a rest and arranged to send a car to Longshan Town early tomorrow morning.Back in the room, the mood of the students are mixed, did not expect that their team should have such a big man! Yan Tian now all regret dead, in the heart a strength son worry, before so offend Zhou Zhong, won''t be Zhou Zhong revenge? It made him toss and turn, and he didn''t sleep all night.


    Zhou Zhongzhi is nothing. After returning to my room, I continue to practice. The purpose of this trip to the underground city is to see if we can pass the identification of antiques or other methods to upgrade the treasure finder.


    Now the treasure finder can add its own search category to search for fake items. In the middle of the week, magic weapons are added, but artifact is not supported. Zhou Zhong now has six models of artifact in his hand. If the treasure finder can find the artifact, will it not be developed? Today, Zhou Zhong knows the power of artifact. If he can find more artifact and take it as the eye of the array, the power of island protection array is absolutely extraordinary.


    The next morning, governor Liang sent a vehicle. He originally wanted to go to Longshan Town with Zhou Zhong and others. However, Zhou Zhong felt that it was not good for such a big leader to follow him, and everyone seemed to be unnatural. So he asked him to go back to the province, otherwise it would be useless to stay.


    Governor liang thought so, and he also had a lot of work to do, so he told the Longshan Town Government to cooperate with Zhou Zhong and other people''s work. After sending Zhou Zhong and his party away, they returned to the provincial capital.


    Everyone in the car was a little stiff. They didn''t talk and laugh like they did when they came here. No one even dared to sit on the side of Zhou Zhong. Even Dong Jiao looked in awe of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t be so stiff, OK? I''m not a tiger. Can I eat people? "


    "Cough, yes, you don''t have to be formal, Zhou Zhong It''s still very kind. " Professor Zhou also felt that the atmosphere was not right. He said with a smile to help Zhou Zhong activate the atmosphere. But I can tell from his words that his attitude towards Zhou Zhong has completely changed.

 Chapter 831

    "Let''s talk about the underground city. How come I haven''t heard of underground civilization in China?" Zhou didn''t like the atmosphere, so he simply changed the topic. All the experts in the archaeology circle here could bring up the interest.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of this speech, everyone expressed their own views.


    "For example, the legend of the pure American Indian and the legend of the multi American civilization are the first. The second is physics and science. Most physicists believe that the weight of the earth is one million times more than six megatons. Adding in the earth''s interior is an entity, the weight will be more than that, which leads to the "earth hole theory". In addition, over the years, many oil explorers have found large tunnels underground, and many geographers and American satellites have also found mysterious caves in many places, which are not deep enough to see the bottom. They speculate that it may be the underground entrance to the ground. " Dong Jiao said that professional problems, immediately solemnly said.


    Yan Tian went on to say, "yes, I also read some materials specially. It is said that at the beginning, the American people found strange words on houses and walls in some caves. It is said that the underground cave is very large, with a height of four meters, which is like a huge labyrinth."


    We immediately opened the chatterbox and told all kinds of strange legends. There were even some people who said that mountains, rivers and lakes were found under the cave, as well as the extinct animals on the earth.


    No matter what they said, Zhou Zhong would listen to it as a joke. Besides, no one can guarantee that there will be no truth in these legends! Before that, Zhou Zhong didn''t believe that there were practitioners.


    After driving for more than three hours, the bus finally arrived at Longshan Town. The Secretary and mayor of Longshan Town had been instructed by the general office of the provincial government for a long time, and knew that there were big leaders coming to inspect, so they had been waiting in the town hotel.


    The driver of the minibus was also ordered by governor Liang. He drove the bus directly to the town hotel. Zhou Zhong sighed that he just didn''t like social activities. However, since the governor of Liang arranged a queue, the two town secretaries came to meet him in their busy schedule, so they always had to give some noodles.


    So Zhou Zhong got out of the car, and the driver introduced Zhou Zhong to the mayor and the secretary. When they saw that the legendary leader was such a young man, they were surprised, but they didn''t dare to neglect him and said hello.


    Originally, they wanted to invite everyone to have a meal and rest in the hotel, but they were rejected by Zhou Zhong. They also had a mission to come this time. They can''t waste all their time on dinner and entertainment. You know, if you want to get to the underground city from here, you have to climb three hills. There is no cable car on the mountain. All depends on walking! In this group, there are old people like Professor Zhou and women like Dong Jiao? You can imagine the speed, so you don''t want to waste too much time in the middle of the week, so it''s better to start early.


    The mayor and Secretary of this remote mountain area can''t see a big leader all the year round, so the hope of promotion is slim. This time, a great leader, who even the governor of the province would flatter, was so happy that they spent the whole night thinking about how to have a good relationship with the great leader. But I didn''t expect to stay here much in the middle of the week, so I took people up the mountain directly.


    The only thing the two leaders can do is to send two villagers who are familiar with the local mountain roads to serve as guides for several people.


    Starting from the mountain in the east of Longshan Town, this is not like a step mountain in the tourist attraction, but a completely primitive and undeveloped mountain. All the mountain roads are dirt roads, which are very soft and slippery. If you step on it lightly, you may slide down the mountain.


    Because I had to step on the ground hard all the time, it was very expensive to climb up the mountain. After climbing for half an hour, some people were too tired to go up.


    Although Professor Zhou is old, he has been doing field research all the year round, and his body is very good. At this time, he is only a little panting. Seeing that several students can''t walk, Professor Zhou said seriously: "everyone should work hard. Where can we go? Even a quarter of a mountain has not arrived! We are going to cross three mountains. At your speed, when can we reach our destination? "


    Yan Tian Chuan''s face was a little white. He said bitterly, "teacher, this It''s too hard to climb the mountain. I''m almost cramped. "


    "Yes, teacher. Let''s have a five minute break." Other students also complained.


    "Professor, let them rest for five minutes." Zhou Zhong said to Professor Zhou with a smile.


    Professor Zhou saw that Zhou Zhongdu had spoken, so he nodded and said, "OK, take a rest for five minutes, and then continue to climb after five minutes."


    So people have to find a place to sit down, or lean on the tree, quickly take out the water in the backpack and drink.


    Zhou Zhong looked around, and then walked to one side. Seeing a man leave, Professor Zhou and the two villagers cried out with fear.


    "What are you going to do in the middle of the week?"


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s dangerous to move alone. There are snakes on the mountain, and the soil in some places is too soft." The two villagers were told by the mayor that they must take good care of Zhou Zhong. If something happens in the middle of the week, they will be miserable.Zhou Zhong said to several people with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Just have a look around."


    Zhou did not go far, just went to the front of a big tree pulled two grass, and then to other places to pull a few different grass, which came back.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the week?" Professor Zhou asked blankly. I don''t know what Zhou Zhongba does with so many grasses. It''s not fun?


    Zhou took his own water bottle and unscrewed the lid, then smashed the grass with stones, so that the grass as far as possible out of juice to gradually into the level, soon the level of water became turbid. There are not only dark green grass color, but also gray soil color, because the stone was picked up from the ground by Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s behavior, we are even more puzzled.


    "Professor Zhou, there is a saying that people depend on mountains to feed on water. The ancients lived on the edge of mountains, so they often went to the mountains to hunt. Although the physical fitness of going into the mountains all the year round will become very good, they can''t walk all over the mountains on their own. In fact, when they take several kinds of herbs, they can make a mixture of them in the mountain Zhou Zhong explained with a smile.


    When they heard this, did they mean that they should drink it? Yan Tian was the first to shake his head and say, "Damn, I don''t drink this stuff. This Is this too dirty? In the middle of the week, you didn''t wash the stones on the ground, and the mud went into the water. "

 Chapter 832

    Several other students were also disgusted and said, "yes, and the leaves are more buried. Maybe there is the urine of the beast on it."


    People are even more averse to drinking this kind of thing.


    When we see it, we shrug our shoulders and say, "I''m not going to drink it once a week


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you. The identity of Zhou Zhong is not ordinary. He said that he could not take frequent rest next, so he might not stop to have a rest. But let them drink that kind of thing, it is really unacceptable ah, and just grab a few weeds at random, can it really work?


    "I''ll drink first." Professor Zhou was the first to stand up. He believed that Zhou Zhong would not make such a joke casually. If Zhou Zhong said that it worked, it would be no problem.


    So Professor Zhou took a drink from the bottle and asked Zhou Zhong, "are these OK?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "well, one bite is enough. Is there anyone to drink next?"


    Dong Jiao hesitated for a moment. After all, she was a little girl. She was very concerned about hygiene. But now she drank it in the middle of the week, and the professor also drank it. It didn''t look like cheating. So she said weakly, "I I drink it, too


    Zhou Zhong looked at Dong Jiao with a smile and nodded in her heart. Although the little girl looked very petite, she had a good character. So she handed the water bottle over and said, "OK, here you are."


    Dong Jiao took the bottle and took a sip, then frowned slightly. It was really that the water was not very good to drink, and there seemed to be soil particles in it. You could hear the sound of creaking with one bite of your teeth.


    Professor Zhou looked at his group of students. Seeing their hesitant looks, he was angry. How could he teach these worthless students? He immediately scolded several people: "what are you hesitating about? I have drunk all of them. You can''t drink it? How did I teach you the knowledge of survival in the wild? Archaeology is not only to have academic insights, but also to deal with and respond to emergencies in the wild! Otherwise, you will die before your academic knowledge comes into play! "


    "Think about it. If you are trapped in a no man''s land now, there is no food! There''s no water! There is only a pool of muddy water flowing along the road. Do you choose to die of thirst or drink? "


    "I drink!"


    After listening to Professor Zhou''s words, several students came forward and chose to drink water. Finally, only Yan Tian and the other three boys did not drink.


    Yan Tian hesitated for a moment, and then firmly said: "it''s OK, I''m in good health and can persist. Even if I don''t drink, I can climb mountains."


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Zhong smiles at Yan Tian and asks.


    Yan Tian insisted: "yes, I''m sure."


    Zhou Zhong was not in trouble for him, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s all go."


    When the two villagers saw that there was still two saliva left in Zhou Zhong''s bottle, they approached with a smile and asked carefully, "Mr. Zhou, that Can you give us a drink


    "You want to drink it, too?" Zhou Zhong looked at the two men with a smile, and then handed them the bottle. The reason why Zhou Zhong didn''t take the initiative to give them a drink was that they didn''t think it was necessary. These two people would walk on the mountains all year round and climb three mountains.


    Two people took the bottle and drank it. Then they wiped their mouths and called out: "cool! Mr. Zhou, you can make this kind of Chinese medicine


    Zhou Zhong was stunned and asked two people, "have you ever drunk this traditional Chinese medicine before?"


    Zhou Zhongli is very surprised, because this ancient method has been lost according to the records in jiuxiao Yulong Jue. Is it possible that there are still some in this mountain town?


    The two men nodded, looking very excited, and said with fascination: "when we were children, we had a drink. At that time, a group of people came. When we arrived in our village, our father was a hunter in the mountains. They looked for our father to lead the way. When we were still young, we thought we were going out to play. We climbed five mountains at that time, and we were tired, so that''s why Some mysterious people like this to you. We picked herbs to make this kind of Chinese medicine. After drinking it, we felt very comfortable. We didn''t feel tired after walking five more mountains! And since then, both of us have been in good health. We haven''t been ill for many years


    When Yan Tian heard the story, some of the villagers didn''t believe that they had the ability to drink the potion.


    Another villager said excitedly, "we had this idea in our mind when we saw the process of making the potion just now. I didn''t expect that the taste of drinking it would be the same as that at that time."


    "Do you remember where they went?" Zhou Zhongli moved and asked two people.


    They shook their heads slightly and said, "we can''t remember it. It was too small at that time. We just remember walking for a long time. Then one of those mysterious people yelled excitedly and found it! eureka! Then let''s go back to the village and stop us from following them. ""What did they find?" Professor Zhou was also curious and asked.


    The two still shook their heads and said, "I don''t know. We didn''t find any abnormality around at that time."


    Zhou and Professor Zhou looked at each other, and it seemed that apart from the conjectures in each other''s hearts, did the group also come to look for underground caves? However, according to the description of the two villagers, it is not quite right. They said that they had climbed a lot of hills at that time, which was far away, and the underground city only needed to climb three mountains.


    "Did you see those people again?" Zhou asked.


    "No, it''s strange to say. At that time, our parents were still waiting. They said that they would pass through the village after they went down the mountain, but they never saw them back again. My father said that they might have found other ways out of the mountain." One villager said.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and did not continue to ask, but he began to think about the origin of these mysterious people? Why do they make the lost Decoction?


    Everyone felt that the Tangtian had been drinking the medicine for three hours.


    At first, Yan Tian was still there, trying not to look so tired, but now his face is red, breathing heavily, sweat crackling down, heart beating as if to explode.


    "I I I can''t stand it. It''s all I''ve been walking for an hour. I can''t Rest Have a rest for a while ~ "Yan Tian sat on the ground and couldn''t even stand up.

 Chapter 833

    In addition, even those who didn''t drink liquid medicine couldn''t go anywhere. They were all flushed and thick necked, panting like an ox.


    Dong Jiao listened to Yan Tian''s words and couldn''t help but look at her watch and exclaimed: "ah? Have we walked so long, but I don''t feel tired? "


    With these words, Dong Jiao and others suddenly realized that they didn''t feel tired now because they drank the medicine? Several girls are full of surprise, they can''t believe their physical strength is better than a few boys Yan Tian, but why Yan Tian three people are so tired that they can''t even stand up, they don''t feel how? Even heart beating is normal, breathing is not rapid, just slightly heavier than usual, can continue to walk.


    "My God, Zhou Zhong, your medicine is really so magical Dong Jiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Zhou Zhong is very modest smile said: "in fact, it is not so great, just can help the human body quickly absorb oxygen, alleviate the lack of oxygen in the body."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are light, but in other people''s eyes it''s incredible.


    "If this decoction can be made and sold for money, it will certainly sell well! Especially in some famous scenic spots, tourists will buy crazy Several other students said one after another.


    Dong Jiao said with a smile: "if it can be clean, I think there should be a lot of people to buy it."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and hit Dong Jiao: "in fact, I didn''t wash the stone that crushed the juice on purpose, because everything in the world can be used as medicine. The mountain soil that you dislike is actually an essential medicinal material in this decoction."


    "Ah? Is that ok? " After listening to Zhou Zhong''s commentary, everyone started to exclaim, feeling very incredible.


    Professor Zhou said in agreement: "Zhou Zhong is right. Everything in the world can be used as medicine. Zhou Zhong, I really didn''t expect that you have such a deep understanding of not only antiques, but also medical skills at a young age. What''s more, you don''t stick to this kind of mind and mind."


    Zhou Zhong quickly said to Professor Zhou modestly, "Professor Zhou, you are really flattering me. I can''t be so powerful."


    Finish Zhou Zhong to see to Yan Tian three people, smile of say: "you three how, still go on? As I said just now, we''re going to climb three mountains, but we don''t have time to rest like this. If you don''t go, we''ll go. "


    "Don''t No! Let''s go, wait Wait for me a moment, and I''ll go in a minute Yan Tian was terrified to see that Zhou Zhong was going to throw the three of them down. It would be too dangerous to leave the three of them in the wild mountains. What''s more, the villagers just said that there are snakes on the mountain!


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. There was no way to take these three people.


    At this time, one of the boys asked Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, can you make some more of your decoction, I''ll drink it too."


    "Didn''t you just stop drinking?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    In addition, the boy asked: "Zhou Zhong, we were wrong just now. We shouldn''t be so hypocritical. Please do something."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yan Tian and asked, "what about you, do you want to drink?"


    Yan Tian didn''t insist at the moment, lowered his head and said, "drink."


    So Zhou Zhong made some soup and medicine for three people to drink, and had a rest of five or six minutes. The three people finally recovered their looks. The three people repeatedly expressed their thanks to Zhou Zhong and then continued to go on the road.


    This time, everyone drank the soup, and the speed was much faster. At 3:00 p.m., the party finally climbed three mountains and reached the destination of the trip.


    "Two fellow villagers, thank you for leading the way. You go back first. We have to do some investigation here. It''s not convenient for you to stay here." Professor Zhou said to the two villagers.


    The two villagers knew that these were big people. Now that the place had arrived and their task had been completed, they asked Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, when shall we meet you?"


    Zhou Zhong said: "don''t take it. We remember the way back. We can go back by ourselves. You tell the mayor that they don''t have to worry about us. Professor Zhou and all of you are the forerunners of the archaeological community, so nothing will happen. "


    After thinking about it, the two men nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go back first."


    Watching the two villagers leave, Professor Zhou and others took out their equipment, including the most advanced equipment today! The satellite positioning system, according to the coordinates left by the investigation team who discovered the underground city last time, soon showed the position of the instrument.


    "At that time, the investigation team used unmanned equipment, and inadvertently entered the underground city, so it didn''t know where the entrance was. Only the location information transmitted by the unmanned equipment underground was near here. You see, the satellite positioning is here." Professor Zhou explained the situation to Zhou Zhong, then came to a big stone, pointed to the ground and said.


    Zhou Zhong also came there, first looked at it, and then asked, "is that the signal sent by the unmanned equipment underground?"


    "Yes, it must be the underground city down here!" Professor Zhou affirmed.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Although the mountain is not high, it must be more than 400 meters. The underground city is under the mountain. It is very deep!Thinking of releasing consciousness in the middle of the week, I began to explore underground. This was the first time in the middle of the week to explore the underground with divine sense. I felt that there was nothing wrong with the exploration of 10 meters, and 20 meters was OK. But when it reached 30 meters, Zhou Zhong felt blocked. Zhou Zhong frowned. The soil is really unusual. In the air, Zhou Zhong''s divine sense has been able to explore for hundreds of meters. When coco got to the ground, he began to struggle for 30 meters!


    Zhou Zhong gnawed his teeth and began to probe down, 50 meters! 100 meters! 150 meters! When it was 200 meters, Zhou Zhong already felt a headache about to crack. However, at this time, a huge aura burst out. Zhou Zhong was shocked and quickly recovered his consciousness!


    "What a powerful Aura!" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, the professor did not know the situation of the instrument in two hundred weeks. It was very strange that he did not know the situation of the instrument in two hundred weeks.


    "Mid week, what happened?" Professor Zhou asked.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. By the way, Professor, how can we get into the underground? It''s more than 400 meters below the mountain


    Professor Zhou said with a bitter smile: "there is no other way but to dig."


    "Dig?" In the middle of the week, I grew up and didn''t speak for a long time. Is that too violent? 400 meters of mountain, dig directly? When does it have to be dug?


    Professor Zhou said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "why, is it different from what you think? Do you think there should be a new way for archaeology with such advanced technology? In fact, this is not the case with archaeology. All can only be done in the most primitive way. But fortunately, technology is also useful. We do not use spades to excavate such small punching machines.


    With that, Professor Zhou opened a box. Inside was a cone about one meter in diameter. The tip of the front was like a drill bit.


    "This is a very advanced drilling machine. It uses solar energy, which completely solves the problem of no electricity in the field. It is also the help of technology to us." Professor Zhou explained to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 834

    At this time, Yan Tian and others have skillfully equipped with solar energy absorption equipment, and then connected with the drilling machine. Professor Zhou put the drilling machine in the position where the signal was sent, and turned on the drilling machine. Suddenly, with the buzzing sound, the drilling machine quickly went down like a vole digging a hole.


    According to Professor Zhou, the machine can penetrate about two meters per minute, and needs to rest for about ten minutes. The mountain is 400 meters long, so it takes more than three hours to drill the hole to the bottom of the mountain.


    So Zhou Zhong went to a shady place and sat down with his knees crossed.


    There was a premonition in Zhou Zhong that the underground city might not be as simple as Professor Zhou thought, and the majestic aura of the underground could not be compared with any other place on the surface. Let''s take the simplest example. Even though the aura absorbed in the cultivation of the spirit elixir in the middle of the week is not as much as the majestic aura underground! What''s even more surprising is that the depth of the two hundred meters is not deep. Why does the aura exist only in the underground, but not in the mountains?


    And the two villagers said that when they were young, a group of mysterious people came to the mountain. Although they were not sure that they were looking for the underground city, Zhou Zhong thought there might be some connection. So in the face of the next location of the exploration, the week must keep themselves in the best condition, in order to deal with emergencies.


    After more than three hours, the machine arrived at the bottom of the mountain. Yan Tian, who operated the machine, cried excitedly: "teacher! In the end! It''s the end of it


    Professor Zhou and others were also greatly excited when they heard the news. They ran to the cave and looked down. However, there was a lot of darkness underneath, and they couldn''t see anything at all.


    Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and frowned. The mountain has been dug through, but the aura hasn''t come up yet? This is really strange.


    "Yantian, how about the soil below? Can we continue to dig?" Professor Zhou asked Yan Tian.


    Yan Tian shook his head and said: "according to the signal transmitted by the unmanned equipment, the underground city is kilometers away from the ground! The height of the underground city is more than 40 meters. If we dig down rashly, it is likely that a large area of collapse will be caused by soil loosening. We must go down and collect soil samples for analysis


    Professor Zhou nodded: "that''s right. If the soil is too hard or too fluffy, it may collapse during excavation. That''s bad."


    "But who''s going down to collect soil samples?" Dong Jiao looked at several people and asked.


    The cave is so deep that it takes more than 400 meters to reach the bottom. Moreover, it is only one meter wide, and the bottom is dark. Putting aside some psychological fears, it is difficult to say how to go down such a deep height, or how to get up at that time.


    "We have rope, we can only slide down the rope and climb up." Yan Tian took out the rope contained in the salute. The UAV equipment transmitted signals, but it showed that there was about 1500 meters away from the top of the mountain, so they specially prepared long ropes when they came.


    "I''ll do it." At this time, Zhou Zhong came over and said with his face as usual.


    "Mid week? Can you do it? " Several people are full of questioning asked.


    "No, you come?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    All of a sudden, several people did not speak. It was true that they did not dare to go down. How could they climb up after 400 meters in the afternoon?


    Professor Zhou asked people to tie two ropes to two tree trunks with double safety. Then one of the ropes was thrown into the hole and the other was on the waist of Zhou Zhong. They would drop down a little bit with the speed of diving in the middle of the week. Then they said to Zhou Zhong, "be careful. If you think you can''t do it, give us a signal. Pull the rope. Three short, three long and three short. This is international rescue The standard of the aid signal, we will pull you up


    "Well, I see." Zhou Zhong didn''t care about this. If it wasn''t for fear of scaring Professor Zhou and others, Zhou Zhong didn''t need these ropes to go down.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Zhou Zhong went into the cave along the entrance of the cave. With a loose rope in his hand, he slipped down.


    "Zhou Zhong, slow down!" Professor Zhou several people were startled, and quickly told Zhou Zhong.


    The cave is very dark. Zhou Zhong simply closes his eyes and observes the surroundings with his divine sense. When he drops to 200 meters, the majestic aura directly gushes up. This kind of intensity is like falling into the sea! But there is no water in the sea, and all of them are Aura!


    In the middle of a week, the real Qi in the body spins and starts to absorb these huge auras quickly. And as the middle of a week goes down, the stronger the aura in the air becomes.


    "It seems that today''s technology unmanned equipment can not detect aura." Zhou said to himself.


    After a while, I finally came to the bottom of the week and landed on my feet. I felt that the goose soil here seemed to be moist because of the lack of sunshine all the year round.


    Zhou Zhong took out the bag given by Professor Zhou and put some soil around him. Then he had an idea and began to explore around with his divine sense. Zhou Zhong was surprised to find that he was not far away from where he was. There was a passageway directly underground! And the passage seems very wide, and there are steps!


    Zhou picked up the hole drilling machine on the ground. Seeing that the power light was still on, it showed that there was still energy. So he turned on the switch to drill in that direction.Above the cave, Yan Tian suddenly saw that the equipment showed that the machine was moving. He cried out: "teacher, Zhou Zhong is using the machine!"


    "Oh?" Professor Zhou is also surprised that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "In this week, it''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail. Even if you have a higher status, you can''t mess around! What if there is a landslide? " Yan Tian is very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong.


    Professor Zhou shook his head and said, "no, Zhou is not a random person. We are waiting."


    After about 20 minutes, the machine stopped, and after more than 10 minutes, Zhou came up from the underground cave!


    Several people are slightly stunned, the hole machine has just stopped for 10 minutes, which means that the week only took 10 minutes to climb up from below? This What speed is this?


    "What did you do with the punch in the middle of the week?" Yan Tian saw Zhou Zhong coming up and asked immediately.


    Zhou Zhong looked at several people with a smile and said, "I found a tunnel leading to the underground below, which is not far from the position we dug, so we can continue to dig."


    "What? Is there a passage down there? " Professor Zhou and others were shocked to hear the news.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "yes, and the passage also has steps. It''s obviously artificial."


    "Go, let''s go down!" Although Professor Zhou is old, his momentum is much better than those young students.

 Chapter 835

    "Professor Zhou, be careful." Zhou Zhong supported Professor Zhou, tied his rope to Professor Zhou, and let him go first. When Professor Zhou went down, he changed another person. In this way, more than a dozen people went down to the inside one after another, and then came to the artificial mysterious steps.


    "I didn''t expect the steps to be so wide!" Dong Jiao exclaimed in an incredible way.


    Professor Zhou and others with lighting equipment, at this time can clearly see the appearance of the underground passage.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Zhou Zhong took the lead in saying that he was very interested in the underground city.


    We walked down the steps, really can down a kilometer, and then let everyone shock the scene appeared in front of everyone! The huge underground city, 40 meters high and as wide as a real city, is as vast as a real city. The huge pillars are like the pillars of the sky. Then the buildings are still three or four stories high! Although many of them have collapsed, it is not difficult to see how spectacular the door was before it collapsed!


    "My God, there is a dungeon!" Dong Jiao exclaimed in an incredible way.


    Zhou Zhong was also full of excitement. I didn''t think there was such a place in the underground world. Just looking at the city, I felt like I had experienced some war. I don''t know what happened here.


    "Let''s all look around and see if there''s anything new." Zhou suggested.


    "OK, but we must be careful." Professor Zhou told the crowd.


    Zhou Zhong was walking along a road similar to a street. Looking at the buildings on both sides, he felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong stopped and fixed his eyes on the plaque in front of a collapsed building! Zhou Zhong felt that he was breathless, and there were strange characters on the plaque. However, Zhou Zhong knew this character, which he had seen in the inheritance of jiuxiao yulongjue! This is the writing of ancient times!


    "How can there be ancient writing here?" Zhou Zhong''s face changed one after another. The underground city was indeed more complicated than he had imagined. Zhou Zhong walked quickly to the plaque, which meant the library.


    In the middle of the week, the old door was opened, and the dust and the damp smell of corruption came. Zhou Zhong frowned and walked into the small building. It was indeed the library. There were jade slips on the huge bookshelves. Zhou Zhong picked up a jade bamboo slip and swept it away.


    -- the secret of fighting against the strong wind is a medium skill.


    In the center of the week, he was more excited and picked up another one.


    -- wood binding is a high skill.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, all the skills are ordinary, but the number is absolutely amazing. If so many skills are moved to the outside world, it will definitely cause a great sensation in today''s cultivation world! Now, at the end of the Dharma era, most of the attacks of those practitioners are limited to physical cultivation, just like the five element mantra used in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. They don''t know it at all.


    There are so many skills here. Zhou Zhongxin thinks that even the seven kings and thirteen Marquis, plus the dragon clan, can''t match this dilapidated library if they add all their skills together.


    Was it ever a true school? Zhou Zhong suddenly came up with such a bold idea. At this time, Zhou Zhong had already come down the stairs to the third floor. Because of the collapse, the roof of the house was gone. Just where the ruins buried, there was a separate bookshelf with a crushed jade slip on it.


    Zhou Zhong went to pick up the jade slips, and immediately the information came out.


    - the crazy sword sect of our school was originally the third level sect of Dongsheng Shenzhou. Because Zixiao Pavilion, the second level sect, was interested in the daughter of the patriarch and forcibly occupied it, it destroyed the whole sect overnight! Only a few disciples are away from the disaster. If someone comes here and sees this jade slip, you can take away all the magic weapons and skills of our sect, just for one day you can carry forward our sect''s skills, destroy Zixiao Pavilion and avenge thousands of disciples of our sect!


    Signature: Du kuangtian, the seventh generation leader of Kuangjian sect.


    Zhou Zhong frowns, Dongsheng Shenzhou? This is the division of the mainland in ancient times, but it has not been the case for a long time. There are records of these in the jiuxiao Yulong Jue. However, there is no such thing as the three-level sect and the second-class sect in the inheritance, because in the era of inheritance, there was no theory of Xiuzhen sect.


    There are thousands of disciples in this third level sect? How powerful is it that the second level sect can easily kill the third level sect? Is there a more powerful first level sect above?


    The center of Zhou was very shocked. I don''t know how many years ago this crazy sword sect was destroyed. Are these sects no longer there?


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, those skills here were not touched because they were far behind those of jiuxiao Yulong''s decision. How could they be carried forward by these skills? Zhou Zhong shakes his head and comes out of the library and continues to look ahead.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, it seems that we are out of the scope of the house. There is a huge square in front of it, which is similar to an altar.


    "Zhuque, Baihu, Xuanwu, Qinglong?" In the middle of the week, he saw that four sacred animals were depicted around the altar. In the middle of the altar, there was a huge tripod with some blackened stones inside!Zhou picked up a few stones to check, it turned out to be the remains of jadeite and sea crystal! Zhou Zhong carefully observed that the tripod seems to be able to refine jadeite and kyanite, absorb their energy, and then what happens!


    Zhou Zhong was intrigued by his curiosity. When he got so many sea crystal stones, he put them on the island in the middle of the week. There were only a dozen pieces left in the space ring. Then he took out some Jadeites and threw them into the tripod.


    When haijingshi and jadeite fell into the tripod at the same time, the eyes of the four deities suddenly brightened up, and eight rays of light were emitted to hit the tripod. Then, a light cluster was formed on the tripod, but the light cluster was relatively dark at this time.


    At this time, suddenly a white hand stretched out from the light! Then, the magnificent energy is more terrible than that of Qingyuan, Zhanshen and so on!


    "No!" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know who the owner of the hand was, but he was sure that the owner of the hand was terrible! If you let him out, Zhou Zhong is not his opponent at all. If he has evil intention to himself, I will account for his life here.


    So Zhou did not have time to think, Trident directly appeared in the hand, mercilessly toward the white slender hand to smash.


    "Little beast, dare you!"


    In the light group, a cold and angry female voice came, and the long white hand even directly grasped the edge of the Trident! With a bang, Zhou Zhonglian flew out more than ten meters with his halberd, but the hand just vibrated for a moment, and then the female voice exclaimed, "is it a divine instrument? I didn''t expect that there would be artifact in this abandoned space, so it would be cheaper for me

 Chapter 836

    Said that hand stretched out, exposed the white small arm, the big arm, and then is a piece is also covered by the light group, look not too light, but absolutely can charm the country!


    In the middle of the week, I took a breath of cold air. Just one hand, this woman is so strong. If she is allowed to come out, she must be crushed to death like an ant?


    So Zhou Zhong made a decision and directly flew the Trident out of his hand, but the target was not the woman, but the tripod below!


    "Little beast, you want to die!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s intention, the woman was very angry and wanted to reach for the Trident, but it was too late.


    "Boom! ~"


    when the Trident attacks on the tripod, the light on the tripod suddenly darkens.


    "Ah


    The woman screamed, quickly put her hand into the light ball, and then the light ball dissipated.


    at the last as like as two peas of light dissipate, a picture suddenly appeared in the middle of the week. A vast grassland, the mountains in the distance, and the altar in the middle of the grassland had the same altar. The woman on the altar looked at the altar with anger, and her eyes were murderous.


    The picture only existed for a second, and then dissipated. The light in the eyes of the four deities disappeared. In the tripod, more than a dozen sea crystal stones and jadeite also became black stones.


    Zhou Zhongleng on the spot, looking at the tripod half a day back to God, just happened all too suddenly, who is that woman? Why is it so powerful? And the last picture, obviously in the light on the tripod, is actually another world! There is a vast land. The mountains in the distance have to be several thousand meters high! That''s definitely not anywhere on earth!


    "What happened here in the middle of the week? Are you all right? " At this time, Professor Zhou and others heard the huge noise happening here, and they all ran to see Zhou Zhong standing on the altar with a look of curiosity.


    Zhou Zhong recovered. He shook his head to Professor Zhou and said, "it''s OK. I just wanted to move the tripod. I didn''t expect it was too heavy. It made a sound."


    "So? You scared us to death in the middle of the week. Can you be more professional Yan Tian see nothing, is the week to make the movement, immediately dissatisfied with complaining.


    "Did you find anything?" he asked Professor Zhou and others


    Dong Jiao said excitedly: "we found a lot of ancient weapons in the house over there! What''s more, it''s amazing that these weapons are kept so well. They''ve been buried in the dust for countless years, and the luster is like new ones, blowing hairs and making decisions! "


    "Oh? Take me to see it. " Zhou Zhongli already knew that they found the place where the crazy sword clan stored the magic weapon. Dong Jiao said that the weapon should be the magic weapon Feijian, right? Of course, this pocket item can''t be broken.


    "Look here in the middle of the week." Several people back to the room where the magic weapon was stored, Dong Jiao immediately told Zhou Zhong to show off, looking very happy.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at it, and they were all magic weapons! It''s just the quality of these magic weapons It''s too bad. Almost all of them are ordinary products, but there are about ten spiritual products in the most, but they are all middle and lower class.


    "If you take these things back and study them, they will certainly cause a stir." Yan Tian is also very excited, they have found a miracle. Before, so many archaeological teams found a bronze sword full of rust, which can be famous. Now they have found so many ancient weapons, and there is no rust at all. Isn''t this a miracle?


    However, at this time of the week, he said seriously to several people: "well, you don''t need to explore here for the time being."


    After that, Zhou Zhong looked at Professor Zhou and said respectfully: "Professor Zhou, in fact, my identity is a member of the state secret organization dragon soul. Everything in this underground city has surpassed ordinary archaeology. Some things, especially these weapons, can''t be found. Therefore, I won''t use the Bureau of cultural relics to investigate. I will report the matter here to the organization if the organization needs to Yes, we will ask the cultural relics bureau to cooperate. "


    During archaeology, the Bureau of cultural relics often encountered some supernatural and unnatural situations, so Professor Zhou also had a certain understanding of dragon spirits. When he was exploring ancient tombs in Dongzhou County, he invited the Dragon spirits to come.


    Professor Zhou has always been curious that Zhou Zhong is so young and has such a high status. Now it is easy to explain why Zhou Zhong said that he was the soul of the dragon. The dragon soul is a special existence. The people in it are all strange people. We can''t treat them with ordinary secular concepts.


    "Good week, I know what to do." Professor Zhou nodded and said.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong say a few words casually, Professor Zhou is no longer investigating. Yan Tian stops working and says discontented: "teacher, we found out here. How can we give up so easily? Besides, it''s our archaeological responsibility! "


    "Yan Tian, shut up! It''s a matter of national level, not for you to decide! " Professor Zhou immediately glared at Yan Tian, in his heart, he hated iron but not steel for this student! Dragon soul, it''s the top secret organization of the state. It''s something the Dragon Spirit intervenes in. That''s what the state wants to do!This is Zhou Zhong here. If he had changed other dragon spirits, Yan Tian would have been punished if he had violated the meaning of the dragon spirit!


    Yan Tian was taught a lesson by Professor Zhou, and immediately bowed his head.


    Zhou Zhong took several people back to the ground, and then informed commander Li by satellite phone and told him about the situation here. Commander Li heard that this was a sect of practicing Buddhism, with a large number of magic weapons and skills. He was so excited that he almost got out of the phone and told Zhou Zhong that he would send someone to go.

 Chapter 837

    It''s not the first time for Professor Zhou and others to go out for archaeology. Every time they come out, it takes at least 10 days and a half months. Many places are in this kind of deserted area, where there are no villages in front and no shops behind. So when they come out, they will naturally prepare all kinds of daily necessities.


    In the evening, the party found a flat north wind place to camp in the woods. They had planned to stay for a night. Tomorrow morning, the people sent by dragon spirit to take over the camp would arrive. However, to my surprise, as soon as the tent was set up, there was a roar of helicopters in the air, and then five helicopters were coming fast in the distance.


    When the helicopter reached the top of the mountain where the whole party was located, the helicopter began to circle and then lowered the ropes respectively. Each helicopter could come down with more than ten people, including 20 soldiers in military uniform and armed with guns. The rest were members of the dragon spirit. The leader of the team was Chu Guoli, director of the exploration and security department! Xu Fan, captain of exploration and security office! And squadron leader Yang Huming! Recently, the Yang family has developed very well, and Yang Huming has got great support from the Yang family because of his good relationship with Zhou Zhong. Almost all the resources are available to him. So now Yang Huming''s cultivation has reached the peak of the third floor of the Qi training period. Moreover, he has so many treasures and jade charms on his body. If you want to fight, even the master of the fourth floor of the Qi training period is no exception.


    Five helicopters, and soldiers with guns. Yan Tian, Dong Jiao and others are stunned by such a huge array. This kind of scene can be seen in Hollywood blockbusters.


    What shocked them was that after landing, these people gathered in front of the middle of the week and saluted.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to Chu Guoli with a smile: "brother Chu, you came fast enough. We have set up our tents."


    Chu Guoli also looked at the tent beside him with a smile, and then joked, "brother Zhou, if you want to stay here for a night, we don''t charge you."


    Yang Huming also laughed when he heard it.


    "Brother Zhou, is the Xiuzhen sect underground?" At this time, Chu Li put away his smile and asked seriously about the business.


    "Yes, I''ll take you down and have a look. Then I''ll go back and I''ll give it to you here." Zhou said.


    "Good!"


    Before they came to the cave, they were all masters of the Dragon Spirit sect, who were waiting for the Dragon Spirit to practice.


    When a few people came to the underground city, they all showed the same surprise as when they came down for the first time in the middle of the week.


    "My God, this underground school is no different from the scale of buildings on the ground." Yang Huming said with his mouth wide open.


    Seeing Yang Huming''s startled appearance, Zhou Zhongli wants to laugh. Is this surprised? There''s more to your surprise. So Zhou opened his mouth and said, "let''s go. You can study the rest by yourself. I''ll take you to the places where you are most interested."


    "Oh? What are you most interested in? " Chu Li slightly a total, immediately exclaimed: "is it the school''s treasure house?"


    "Almost." Zhou Zhong laughed mysteriously. First of all, he took them to the warehouse where the magic weapons and other materials were stored. When several people saw that there were so many magic weapons here, they were really excited. Although there were no good magic weapons here, these magic weapons were enough for the dragon soul to equip many new people, which could greatly enhance the backbone of the dragon spirit.


    "Great, with these things, it will be a great help to our dragon spirit." Xu Fan said excitedly.


    "And better." Zhou said.


    "What else?" A few people are staring big eyes, a pair of incredible appearance, these they have felt worthy of this trip.


    Zhou Zhong took them to the library again. When they saw that there were dozens of skills stored here, they were almost out of sight! At the end of the Dharma era, the cultivation resources have fallen to the point where they can no longer go down. Many cultivation skills have been lost. It is a huge wealth for the whole cultivation community to find so many cultivation skills now.


    "Mid week, thank you!" Chu Guoli held Zhou Zhong''s hand and was very excited. He solemnly said thanks to Zhou Zhong.


    It''s so important to have so many cultivation methods! But Zhou Zhong didn''t take it away and chose to give it to the dragon soul, which is enough to show Zhou Zhong''s loyalty to the dragon soul and the country!


    In fact, when it comes to loyalty, Zhou Zhong is a Chinese. If you have any good things, you will think about your motherland for the first time. However, if there is a artifact here, it will be taken away in the middle of the week. However, these cultivation techniques are of no use to Zhou Zhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong saw Chu state Li so authentic to thank himself, for a time there was a little shame ah, I can not be as great as Chu said, after all, in this world, their own strength is always the most important! If I were not able to defeat Qing Yuan, could I have the status today?


    "This is about it. You can study the rest yourself." The two treasure lands were told to the dragon soul, and the rest of the week was ignored. As for the altar, Zhou Zhong had already taken away the flying sea crystal and jadeite in the cauldron when he left, so the dragon soul must not know the function of the altar. Moreover, according to ye guanglai''s knowledge, the dragon soul does not seem to know what the sea crystal is. He did not see the sea crystal in the treasure house of dragon soul last time. As for the use of haijingshi, it was all handed down from jiuxiao Yulong''s decision. It is estimated that the present Xiuzhen world has long been lost.In the middle of last week, several people saw that the lights in Longshan Town outside the mountain were bright, teams of cars were driving to the foot of the mountain, and many troops were walking up the mountain, blocking the whole mountain.


    The discovery of the remains of Xiuzhen Sect on the mountain this time is absolutely a great event. Naturally, this kind of thing is to hide from the secular world, and the relevant blockade work is very well done.


    Beijing, Lvjia villa.


    LV boguang, dressed in military uniform, came down from the special car and said to the guard who opened the door, "wait for me outside. I''ll come out later."


    "Yes, chief!" The guard replied respectfully.


    Lu boguang walked into the villa, and Lu Bo, who had already received the news, welcomed him with a smile and said, "boguang, how are things going?"


    LV YingYing and Liu Yuanchang also came down from the second floor. They saluted LV boguang respectfully and said, "good third uncle."

 Chapter 838

    Lu boguang nodded with a smile, and then said with disdain: "I checked through the public security system. I had no skills in that week. The registered permanent residence was from a small county in Jiangling City, Zhongjiang Province, and both parents were laid-off workers. However, a few years ago, this boy suddenly developed. He opened a real estate company and an antique company in Jiangling city. He was worth a lot of money. I''m afraid there are tens of billions. The only thing worth noting is that he and two women go very close. One is Xiao Liu''s classmate, the girl named Lin Lu. She is the daughter of the richest person in Jiangling city. The other is Lin Lu''s cousin, Han Li. His father is Jiangling city Secretary of the Committee. "


    "Oh? Secretary of Jiangling municipal Party committee Lu Bocheng frowned slightly. Jiangling city is the capital of Zhongjiang Province, which is a strong economic province. As the head of such a strong province, it still has a high status in the country.


    Generally speaking, if you can sit in this position, you will be in charge of the province in a few years. If you are not old enough to retire, you may enter the national level!


    "Well, it turns out that he is a little white face who relies on women to eat soft food." After knowing the details of Zhou Zhong, LV Yingying has already disdained Zhou Zhong. When she was in the forbidden Pavilion, she thought she was a wonderful man. Now Liu Xiahui is a Chen Shimei.


    "Yingying, don''t make a conclusion so early." Lu Bocheng frowned and said to his daughter.


    LV Yingying felt that her father was a little too cautious. She said shamelessly, "Dad, that week was just a country bumpkin. Her parents are just laid-off workers. How can he have a fortune of over 10 billion? Isn''t it by women? "


    Lu Bocheng nodded after listening to his daughter''s words. Indeed, from Zhou Zhong''s family background, it is impossible to start from scratch. The only way is to find a supporter!


    "Did you check the relationship between Zhou and manager Luo?" Lu Bocheng asked, and he was most concerned about this issue. If Zhou Zhong had anything to do with manager Luo, everything would be fine. But if Zhou had something to do with the power behind manager Luo, the LV family could not move Zhou Zhong casually, because that family was not something they could offend.


    Lu Bo just nodded his head and said, "I asked my elder brother to check it. Yesterday, he went to the forbidden Pavilion and had a casual chat with manager Luo. During the period, he mentioned Zhou Zhong. Manager Luo didn''t say Zhou Zhong''s identity. He just made amends to his elder brother and let him see his face. This is the end of the matter."


    "For his sake? Well, if you hit my daughter, that''s it After hearing this, LV Bocheng was furious. Since manager Luo didn''t move the Wei family out, it showed that Zhou Zhonghe had nothing to do with the Wei family, and he had no worries about it.


    "Third uncle, you said you would make the decision for me. You must not let go of that week, right! And that Lin Lu, hum, what is it that a southern barbarian dares to come to the capital to act wildly! " LV Yingying said with a vicious look on her face.


    Lu Bo nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, Yingying. I''ve asked people to teach the Lin family a lesson. As for the Han family, your elder brother has already explained it. The officialdom will put pressure on the Han family so that they won''t act rashly."


    "Great, thank you, uncle!" "Thank you, uncle Liu. I''m not happy yet."


    Liu Yuanchang came back to God and quickly said to LV boguang, "yes, thank you, uncle."


    The next morning, the atmosphere of Jiangling municipal Party committee was very dignified, because the state suddenly sent a team of inspection team to inspect the style of officials in Jiangling city. There was no notice before, and there was no official notice, and even heard of it in private!


    As long as Han Jianye is not the leader of the city, he should take the lead in the investigation?


    Han Jianye has been in officialdom for so many years. What hasn''t he experienced? Immediately smell a different taste, this team inspection team seems to be aimed at him! However, Han Jianye has always been an upright and incorruptible official, and he is not afraid of their investigation. He just wonders who is targeting him.


    At the same time, all the branches of the Lin family in Beijing were closed down! And the reasons for being sealed up are also very strange. Some of them are suspected of tax evasion, some of them fail to pass the fire control standards, and some of them have product quality problems.


    The business of the Lin family is basically in Jiangling City, but in order to develop and grow in recent years, many important businesses have been transferred to the capital. After all, this is the capital, with more resources. It can be said that the business in Beijing is very important to the Lin family!


    Now all the branches in the capital have been closed down, and all business is paralyzed. After learning about this, Lin Jianye immediately book a ticket to go to the capital. Lin Lu knows that Zhou Zhong knows a lot of friends in Beijing, so he also comes with his father.


    The plane landed at the Beijing International Airport. At the exit of the airport, the staff of the Beijing branch company had already sent a car to pick them up. After getting on the car, Lin Lu looked at his father''s tired face and was worried. He said to his father, "Dad, don''t worry too much. There should be no big deal. We Lin family have been operating in Beijing for so many years. At most, we can pay for it."Lin Jianye looks at his daughter with a smile. His eyes are full of consolation. In fact, his biggest achievement in shopping malls is not how much money he has made and how big the company has become. It is his precious daughter. He is really excellent!


    It is said that his daughter is his father''s little cotton padded jacket. Lin Jianye has deep feelings for this sentence.


    With his daughter''s comfort, Lin Jianye relaxed a lot, nodded and said, "well, our Lin Group dare not say that it is deeply rooted in the capital, but it is not easy to overthrow us."


    Lin Lu frowned and said to his father, "Dad, do you mean that someone is deliberately behind us? If that''s the case, it''s easy. Zhou Zhong has a lot of contacts in Beijing. Let me give him a call. "


    Lin Jianye stopped his daughter and shook his head: "Xiao Lu, you can call Zhou Zhong to find his father. He won''t stop you, but don''t talk to him about the company. His father will deal with these things. Zhou Zhong is also very busy. Don''t disturb him."


    Lin Lu hesitated and said, "but it may be a lot easier to solve it in the middle of the week."


    "Then we can''t depend on Zhou Zhong, Xiao Lu, you should remember that your own strength is always the most important! Zhou Zhong is a man of great ability, and there must be women around him. You must be strong enough to let Zhou Zhong know what you are good about. " Lin Jianye told his daughter.


    Lin Lu naturally knew this way, otherwise he would not have chosen to become a saint in the grottoes.


    "Dad, I see." Lin Lu nodded and said.

 Chapter 839

    Just as the father and daughter were talking, the car suddenly creaked, and a sharp brake came. At the same time, there was a slight collision. Both of them almost hit the back of the chair in front of them.


    Lin Jianye quickly helped his daughter and asked angrily, "what''s going on?"


    The driver was scared, his face was white, and he said to Lin Jianye, "Lin Mr. Lin, suddenly Suddenly a jeep came and hit it


    "What?" Lin Jianye''s face is full of anger. He was upset by the company''s affairs. He didn''t expect to have a car accident now.


    At this time, the jeep got on and off, and four soldiers in training clothes slapped the window with fierce faces and yelled: "get out of the car! Can you drive


    When the driver saw four soldiers coming down from the jeep, he noticed the license plate of the jeep, military vehicle! It''s an army car!


    The driver had already been scared, but this time he was almost scared to urinate and hit the military car. Even if you are reasonable, you can''t explain it at all! What does the army care about you?


    Lin Jianye naturally understood the truth. Seeing that the driver was scared, he patted Lin Lu on the back of his hand and said, "you''re sitting in the car. I''ll go down and talk to them."


    "Dad Lin Lu has a bad feeling in her heart. She holds her father and shakes her head. She doesn''t want her father to get out of the car.


    "Don''t worry, this is the capital. What do they dare to do to me?" Lin Jianye smiles, shakes his head, looks confident, and then pushes open the door to get out of the car.


    "Some officers, I''m his boss. Let''s talk about anything." Lin Jianye walked to the car and said.


    Several soldiers immediately looked at Lin Jianye coldly, and exclaimed in a very bad tone: "are you the boss? How do your employees drive? Do you know what we''re doing? We are on duty! You dare to bump into our car. This is hindering our performance of official duties. I have reason to suspect that you are foreign spies


    Lin Jianye frowned. He was already angry. How could he become a foreign spy? Are these officers unreasonable? But the other party is a soldier after all, Lin Jianye had to say kindly: "several officers, is this serious? We didn''t mean to bump into you. Look at the sign line on the road. Our car is running normally in the lane. Did your car suddenly change lanes? But it''s just a simple rub. There''s no need to rise to the level of a spy, is it? "


    When several soldiers saw that Lin Jianye dared to put the responsibility on them, they immediately stepped forward and pushed Lin Jianye on the shoulder, and said angrily, "what do you mean, you mean we hit you?"


    Lin Jianye did not expect that these soldiers would dare to start in broad daylight. Is there any royal law? Suddenly, he said, "which army are you from? We should be reasonable in everything. No matter who is right or wrong, what do you mean by beating people? "


    "Beating people? You''re a spy. You''re good if you don''t die. Now come with us and go back to the investigation! " A few people will come up to catch Lin Jianye.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded and pushed several people away.


    "What are you doing?"


    A few people suddenly angry, but look back at the heart are people do not chase a shiver, this is too beautiful?


    Lin Lu angrily rebuked several people and said, "what are you doing? Are soldiers free to hit anyone? We just hit your car. What right do you have to arrest us? "


    One of the soldiers in the head recovered after a short absence. He didn''t forget their mission this time. He immediately raised his face and said, "right? We are soldiers. This time we are carrying out the important task of protecting our country. If you bump into us now, we have the right to suspect that you are working with foreign spies. It is also a normal procedure to take you back to investigate! "


    "What if we don''t go?" Lin Lu is not the quiet little girl among the students now. She is the saint of ghost cultivation in the grottoes! They are all a group of demons. How many soldiers are you afraid of? The momentum of the body immediately emanated.


    A few soldiers suddenly hit a spirit, but a few big men were scared by a little woman, that is too humiliating, so angry scolded: "do you still want to resist arrest?"


    At once, the two sides said, "don''t let the two sides raise their eyebrows."


    Lin Lu was discontented with his father and said, "Dad, they are obviously looking for us in trouble."


    "We can''t fight against them. If we really run away, we can''t tell! How many of us can be their opponents? " Lin Jianye doesn''t know that his daughter is a monk for a long time.


    "When you go back to the company, first appease several shareholders, let them wait for me to go back to discuss the next thing." Lin Jianye told his daughter a few words, and then stood up to the soldiers and said, "OK, I will go back with you for investigation, but my daughter must go back!"


    When he said this, Lin Jianye looked very firm and did not give in half!


    A few soldiers took a look, this time their task is to catch Lin Jianye, more is better than less, so nodded: "OK, you and the driver with us back to the ball for investigation, she can leave.""Dad Lin Lu shouts with worry on her face.


    Lin Jianye raised his face and yelled at Lin Lu: "be obedient!"


    Lin Lu couldn''t help it. Even though she had the strength to easily kill the four soldiers, she could only watch her father be taken away.


    Lin Lu gritted her teeth and stopped a taxi on the side of the road to get to the branch of Lin''s group in Beijing.


    As the largest private enterprise in Jiangling City, the branch of Lin Group in Beijing is also very impressive. The buildings more than 100 meters high are all the office land of Lin group. But now it seems a bit dead. In the past, the parking lot was full of vehicles, but now it is empty. The flow of people passing through the lobby in normal times has become quite depressed.


    Because the business of Lin''s group has been shut down in Beijing, both the employees running business and the staff of cooperative enterprises who go to Lin''s group to do business have already come here.


    When Lin Lu arrived at the company, he went directly to the conference room. When Lin Jianye got on the plane, he had already informed all the shareholders here to gather in the conference room and have a direct meeting after landing.


    At this time, there are about ten middle-aged and old people sitting in the conference room. They are all shareholders of the Beijing Branch of Lin''s group! When Lin''s group entered the capital, it deliberately split the shares of the branch company and the head office. The head office accounted for 51% of the shares of the branch company. Lin Jianye, the major shareholder of the Lin group, accounted for 30% of the shares, and the remaining 21 belonged to Lin Lu! Lin Lu knows that, but she never asks about the company.


    And the other 49% shares are among the shareholders present! If Lin Jianye and Lin Lu are both here, they will have 5 billion shares in the branch and have absolute say in the general meeting of shareholders! But if two people separate, Lin Lu only has 21% of the shares. If someone buys the shares of other shareholders, more than 21%, the shares will exceed Lin Lu, and the voice will be taken away!

 Chapter 840

    "Miss Lin!" The general manager of the branch company, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that only Lin Lu came here alone. He looked slightly stunned, but immediately recovered and went forward to greet him respectfully.


    "Manager Xu, my father will be late for some things. Have all the shareholders arrived? You can take me to the conference room first. " At this time, Lin Lu was completely transformed into a powerful woman in the shopping mall. Moreover, she did not tell the story that her father was taken away by the soldiers. She only said that her father would arrive later.


    "Yes, Miss Lin, this way, please." Manager Xu nodded. Lin Lu, the daughter of the chairman of the board of directors, holds 21% of the shares of the branch and is the second largest shareholder of the branch! Therefore, manager Xu will listen to Lin Lu''s words.


    Two people came to the meeting room one after another. As soon as they entered the meeting room, all the people''s eyes were on Lin Lu.


    "Lin Lu, why are you alone, chairman?" When people saw Lin Lu come in, manager Xu closed the door. These shareholders were surprised. They all gathered here today to wait for the chairman. Now the branch company is facing a huge crisis, it is likely to close down! They have invested money. If the company goes bankrupt, all their shares will be lost and they won''t get any money!


    But now the chairman didn''t come and sent his daughter here. What does that mean? Is it difficult for Lin''s group to abandon its branch in Beijing? That''s not good. You Lin Jianye has a big family and a big business. Without the branch office in Beijing, you will still be the richest man in Jiangling. But what should we shareholders do!


    All of a sudden, the shareholders were confused and asked where Lin Lulin Jianye was.


    Lin Lu went to the front of the meeting table and said solemnly, "shareholders, don''t worry. I came to the capital with my father. My father met with something to deal with after he got off the plane. He will arrive later."


    "Niece Lin, what else is more important for the chairman of the board than for the branch now? The lives of our more than ten shareholders are all under pressure in the company. If the company goes bankrupt, who are we going to ask for the money? " An old man sitting next to Lin Lu''s left hand, his face was cold, and he asked Lin Lu in a high way.


    Lin Lu took a look at the old man and knew that he was the third largest shareholder in the branch. In addition to his father''s and his own shares, his shares were the largest, accounting for 13% of the shares! Lin Lu said respectfully, "Yue Bo, you are an old man of the company. You have been looking at the Beijing Branch of Linshi group since its establishment. I know how you feel about the Beijing Branch of Linshi group. But my father and you are in the same mood. Lin''s group is my father''s painstaking efforts, so it''s about the Beijing Branch, Nature is very important. However, since my father is able to handle other matters at this time, it shows that my father has enough ability and confidence to solve the crisis of the branch company very well. Yue Bo should be more reassured


    Lin Lu''s words are really very good. They solve Yue Kaihua''s questions and show that her father attaches great importance to the branch company. Unconsciously, she makes it easy to talk about the already dangerous situation.


    Sure enough, several shareholders nodded slightly, obviously feeling that what Lin Lu said was very reasonable. They are shareholders who are worried about the money they put in. Lin Jianye is a major shareholder. He has invested more. He should be more worried than them.


    "What a smart little girl, niece Lin, since you have made the crisis of the company so easy, tell me how we can solve the current crisis of the company?" Yue Kaihua narrowed his eyes slightly. He was angry with the little girl who dared to contradict him. He asked deliberately.


    At this time, Lin Lu also kept thinking about it. At present, the company''s crisis is really serious. All businesses have been closed down, and several businesses have quality problems. You know, these businesses are loaning money with banks, and a large part of their daily profits are used to repay the loans. Now these businesses are forced to suspend. It''s a big expense just to repay the bank loan, plus the salary of employees and the contract content with business partners! If a partner accuses them of breaking the contract, they will have to pay a lot of money!


    So Lin Lu didn''t dare to make a false assertion and said with a smile, "my father naturally has a good solution, but I''m still a lot worse than my father."


    "It''s OK, niece Lin, just talk about your own ideas. Since the current crisis of the company is not so serious, we don''t have to be nervous. Let''s have a chat." Yue Kaihua, the old fox, is very bad. He just wants Lin Lu to say the wrong thing, causing the panic of other shareholders again.


    Lin Lu naturally knows what he thinks, but if she doesn''t say so, these shareholders will doubt her.


    Lin Lu gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll just say it casually. At present, some of our branches in Beijing have been closed down for rectification due to fire problems, some have been inspected for suspected tax evasion, and two other branches have been inspected because of product quality problems. I think we can start from some aspects. If the fire control fails, we will make up the fire-fighting facilities. For the companies suspected of tax evasion, I am confident that our company will not evade tax. We should report to the relevant departments and let them verify as soon as possible. As for the quality of the two companies, we should quickly send a self inspection team to check whether these products really have quality problems. If there are, we must severely punish the relevant personnel and improve the quality of the products. If there are no quality problems, we should also report them to the relevant departments for verification as soon as possible. ""Of course, these are just my immature personal opinions. All the predecessors sitting here have more experience than me and will definitely have better methods." Lin Lu added with a smile.


    After listening to Lin Lu''s methods, Yue Kaihua immediately sneered and said, "niece, these ideas of you are just a little girl''s whimsical, too naive. What does it mean that our company is suddenly closed down by these departments at the same time? It shows that some people are deliberately targeting US, and the methods you mentioned are not workable at all. Take fire control as an example, in fact, there are few companies and enterprises in China that can fully meet the standards. As long as we check, any company has problems! If we want to solve the fire problem thoroughly, it will take ten days and a half months. Even if it is solved, the fire department can hold on for a month, and for such a long time, our branch has already gone bankrupt and closed down! "


    "And the tax department, if they want to entrust, they can use a month to check the tax."


    "Do I have to say the other two companies?"


    The shareholders nodded and whispered: "ginger is old and spicy. This girl Lin is too tender."


    Lin Lubei bit her lips with teeth. Yue Kaihua''s words may make her unable to refute.


    At this time, Yue Kaihua''s mobile phone rings. He answers a phone call. Then he puts down the phone with a mysterious smile. Yue Kaihua urges: "Lin Lu, why hasn''t your father come yet? We don''t have time to wait any longer. If the company goes bankrupt, our money will be wasted! If the company can''t give us an account, then we will withdraw our shares! "


    Lin Lu''s face changed and he withdrew his shares? The company''s current crisis is very huge, has been too busy, if this time the shareholders have withdrawn, then the branch will undoubtedly die!


    "Uncle Yue, I have to wait for my father to arrive." Lin Lu said anxiously.


    Yue Kaihua sneered and asked, "if your father never arrives, will we wait for him all the time? Who knows when your father will come? "


    After that, Yue Kaihua''s face suddenly became dignified and decided directly, "now we''ll hold a shareholders'' meeting to decide whether the company will stay or not."


    Hearing this, Lin Lu''s face suddenly sank. His father hasn''t come back. How can the general meeting of shareholders be held?

 Chapter 841

    "Yue Bo, is it a bit out of order for you to do this? How can I start the shareholders'' meeting before my father arrives? " Lin Lu said coldly.


    Before, Yue Kaihua still looked like a shareholder. However, after answering the phone call just now, he turned his back on the guest and became the chairman of the board. He said with a sneer, "if your father doesn''t come, will all our shareholders wait for him all the time? Your father is going to hold this shareholders'' meeting. He called us all to the meeting room, but he didn''t show us. Hum! Are we shareholders in the eye? "


    "Yes, what does the chairman mean? When the company is in such a big crisis, he calls us in, but he doesn''t come." Lin Jiandao''s shareholders are obviously dissatisfied with this practice.


    Yue Kaihua continued: "Chairman Lin has only occupied 30% of the shares in the branch company. Now, in our conference room, the shares held by all shareholders have reached 69%. We have the right to determine the future fate of the company."


    Lin Lu was very worried about whether her father would be in trouble and when she would be able to come back. If she did not come back, she would not be able to bear it. Lin Lu immediately secretly dials her father''s phone with her mobile phone, but after ringing for a long time, no one gets through. Lin Lu is afraid of being asked questions by Yue Kaihua and others. If they know that her father has been arrested at this time, the situation will be even worse, so she asks, "Uncle Yue, what can you do to solve the current situation of the company?"


    Yue Kaihua laughed and said: "of course, there is a way, I can make all shareholders in the seat make money."


    "Oh? What can director Yue do? " At this time, a middle-aged man sitting opposite Yue Kaihua opened his mouth. His name was Wang Zhijie. He was the fourth largest shareholder of the company and held 5% of the company''s shares.


    Yue Kaihua looked at Lin Lu with a smile and said word by word: "I know a group, which has strong financial resources in Beijing! They are willing to pay a high price for the shares of Lin''s Beijing Branch! "


    "What? What do you mean, uncle Yue? " After hearing this, Lin Lu was furious and bought shares? That is to sell the Beijing Branch of Lin''s group!


    Yue Kaihua hummed coldly: "what do I mean? If we continue to develop like this at present, the branch will close down in a few days. At that time, all our shares will be smashed, and no one will get money! In that case, why don''t we sell the shares? In this way, even if the company goes bankrupt, we are not afraid of it. "


    After hearing this, the shareholders all looked very happy. This is indeed a good way! Now the shares in their hands are hot potato. Even if they want to withdraw their shares, the company can''t get any money, but if they don''t, the company will go bankrupt and their money will be less than a cent. Now, if someone can buy their shares, they won''t worry. They can sell the shares and invest in other projects.


    "Director Yue, what is the group you are talking about?" A shareholder could not help but ask.


    Yue Kaihua said with complacency: "Lu''s group! You should know that in Beijing, the strength of lvshi group is beyond doubt. If they come to buy our shares, the price will not be low, and they will give you a very satisfactory price. "


    It''s said that lvshi group is coming to buy shares. Many people feel more at ease and think it''s reliable, because lvshi group is a big group and has money! If a small group came, it would be meaningless.


    It''s said that Lu''s group has acquired Lu''s shares, but Lu''s is not gloomy?


    "No! The company has not yet reached the point of bankruptcy, and the shareholders should also come in accordance with the contract, and they can not sell their shares freely! " Lin Lu said to shareholders with a cold face.


    , "well, that''s not what you has the final say. You have the ability to let the chairman go out!" Yue Kaihua said as if he had settled on Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu is anxious, but she doesn''t know what to do. She still has no experience in running such a big company. Every shareholder is very crafty.


    At this time, Lin Lu looks at Wang Zhijie. Wang Zhijie''s relationship with her father has always been good. This is what Lin Lu knows, so now she must strive for Wang Zhijie''s support.


    "Uncle Wang, do you also sell shares?" Lin Lu full is worried of ask a way.


    Wang Zhijie hesitated for a moment and sighed, "I don''t want to sell shares, but we have to have a good solution to the company''s crisis."


    Wang Zhijie''s words are also very true. He also wants to help Lin Lu, but in the current situation, he really doesn''t know how to help Lin Lu, unless there is a good solution to the company''s crisis.


    "Lin Lu, don''t struggle."


    At this time, Lu Chang said, Lu Ying and Liu Ying are proud to come into the office.


    Lin Lu''s face suddenly changed and yelled: "who let you in? This is the internal shareholders'' meeting of Lin''s group! "


    "I let them in." Yue Kaihua said with a smile.


    "You..." Lin Lu is very angry. As a senior member of the company, Yue Kaihua betrays the company when the company is in crisis.When LV Yingying saw Lin Lu''s angry look, she was not so happy. She said that she wanted to fight with my eldest daughter of the LV family just because you were Lin Lu? Isn''t that early death! I''ll take care of you first, and then I''ll take care of Zhouzhong!


    Lin Lu said coldly to manager Xu, "manager Xu, let the security guard drive them out!"


    "Wait!" Yue Kaihua looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Lin Lu, you have no right to drive them out!"


    Lin Lu angrily replied: "if my father is not here, I am the biggest shareholder. At the shareholders'' meeting, I have absolute rights! Now, as the second largest shareholder, I''m driving these outsiders out! "


    Lu YingYing and Liu Yuanchang are not worried at all. They smile and say: "Lin Lu, you don''t seem to know who is the second largest shareholder."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Lu frowned and asked.


    At this time, Yue Kaihua took two contracts and said with a smile: "Lin Lu, here are two equity transfer agreements, which were transferred to me by the two fourth largest shareholders of our company. With my own shares, who do you think is the second largest shareholder of the company now?"


    Lin Lu''s face suddenly changed. Naturally, her father was the largest shareholder of the branch, occupying 30% of the shares. She was the second largest shareholder, occupying 21% of the shares. Yue Kaihua, the third largest shareholder, occupied 13% of the shares. There were three fourth largest shareholders, accounting for 5% of the shares respectively. Now two of the fourth largest shareholders have transferred their shares to Yue Kaihua, and Yue Kaihua has 23% of the shares, surpassing her!


    At this time, the chairman of the board of directors took out a picture of Lin Ying who was taken away by the next military region! I don''t know what crime he committed, but he was taken away by the military region. It''s quite serious. It''s impossible to expect him to come back to save the company. Now we lvshi group is purchasing your shares at a price higher than the share price of Lin''s Beijing Branch. If you don''t want to lose your money, you should know how to choose? "

 Chapter 842

    The photo in LV Yingying''s hand is exactly the picture that Lin Jianye was taken away by those soldiers before!


    At this time, Yue Kaihua directly announced: "I am willing to sell 23% of my shares to lvshi group!"


    All the people in the meeting room were shocked when they heard this. 23% of the shares were sold out, and the lvshi group has got the absolute right to speak at the general meeting of shareholders! More importantly, the chairman of the board has been arrested, and Lin''s group is really going to die! At this time, who wants to be buried with Lin''s group?


    "Lv Yingying, even if you buy the 49% shares, it''s useless! We have 51% equity, and the right to speak is still in the hands of our head office. At that time, the money you put in will be in vain Lin Lu said to LV Yingying coldly.


    LV Yingying smiles and provocatively asks: "Lin Lu, you only have 21% of the equity. Where is the other 30%


    Lin Lu suddenly understood that all this was Lu Jiabu''s situation! From the beginning of the closure of the capital branch of Lin''s group, she and her father got off the plane, and her father was taken away by soldiers! LV Yingying knew that she and her father occupied 51% of the shares and had the absolute right to speak, so she deliberately seized her father, so that the 30% equity was useless.


    At this time, LV YingYing and Liu Yuanchang came to Lin Lu. LV Yingying said with a smile: "Lin Lu, if you want to prevent Lin''s group from going bankrupt so soon, there is a way. It''s better to be my husband''s lover. As soon as my husband is happy, maybe he can let Lin''s group live a few more days. "


    Liu Yuanchang''s eyes are also looking at Lin Lu''s figure naked at this time, with no hidden meaning. Lin Lu''s eyes flash with a murderous opportunity. Who are these people? Does his wife find a lover for her husband? It''s just a couple of dog men and women!


    "If you look at it again, I''ll dig your dog''s eye!" Lin Lu said in a cold voice.


    Is the goddess of ghost cultivation in the grottoes a dry meal? Liu Yuanchang felt a thrill in his heart when Lin Lu was so powerful that he could not look at Lin Lu again.


    "Nothing." Lu Ying Lin was very scared to see you


    With that, LV Yingying said directly to those shareholders: "OK, now we start to buy shares. I know that when you took a stake in the capital branch of Lin''s group, one percent of the shares were invested in 500000 yuan. After several years of operation, the value has increased 15 times! One percent of the shares is! Seven and a half million! Our lvshi group is not short of money. We will collect it in accordance with 8 million shares! "


    "Ah? Eight million? " Hearing this offer, all shareholders are excited! Their shares are worth 7.5 million, but that was before! They are willing to buy shares, now they are not worth a cent! And now the LV group not only gives a lot of money, but also more than 500000 yuan! It''s hard to find such a good thing with a lantern on!


    Lin Lu was so angry that she turned to ask manager Xu, "how much money does our company have now! Can you buy the shares? "


    But the manager was embarrassed and said: "Miss Lin, we can''t move any money now, because all the enterprises have been frozen and all the funds have to be used to fill the loopholes."


    Lin Lu quickly stepped out of the meeting room and immediately called the head office to ask for money, hoping to buy the shares. As long as you can resist this barrier and know that the LV family is playing a trick, then they can make it through. With the ability of Lin''s group, they will make all the money back!


    However, the head office said that only the chairman''s personal order can get the money.


    Lin Lu is very worried. Some shareholders have already put out contracts to sell shares. Lin Lu thinks that Han Li''s recent antique shop is so popular that she must have made a lot of money, so she calls Han Li.


    When Han Li heard that Lin Lu wanted to borrow money, she asked directly, "Xiao Lu, how much do you want?"


    Lin Lu calculated and said, "a share of 8 million, 49 shares is 390 million! I can take 100 million here. How much can you take, cousin? "


    "So much?" Han Li was stunned and said anxiously, "Xiao Lu, I have recently opened a chain store. I don''t have enough cash. If I put together 100 million yuan, it should be OK."


    "100 million, not enough." Lin Lu said anxiously.


    Han Li suddenly thought of Zhou Zhong and said, "Lin Lu, why don''t you find Zhou Zhong? This kind of thing can be solved easily in Zhou Zhong."


    "Sister, I don''t want to trouble Zhou Zhong because of the family." Lin Lu said stubbornly.


    "Well, I can''t help you. I''ll find a way to get a loan from the bank, or find a friend to borrow it. You wait for me to call." Han Li thought and said.


    "Good sister, I''ll try my best." Lin Lu nodded and said.


    Lin Lu really doesn''t want to borrow money from Zhou Zhong because of this. Just as her father said, what Lin Lu wants to do is to be able to help Zhou Zhong, rather than to protect Zhou Zhong all the time.


    Capital, a military airport in the western suburbs.


    Lin Jianye was pulled here by jeep, and several soldiers rudely pushed him out of the car."Let''s go, don''t make a fuss about it!" The soldier yelled.


    Lin Jianye said with a gloomy face: "what are you doing? You have no right to do this to me. I will certainly sue you! "


    "Grass, also sue, less nonsense, believe me or not, I will kill you now!" One of the soldiers was very hot tempered and pushed Lin Jianye directly. He almost fell to the ground.


    "Hum, I dare to be arrogant here. I don''t want to see where it is. I tell you, don''t think it''s great that you have a relative who is a deputy secretary. The emperor can''t save you, do you know?" At this time, an officer with the rank of Senior Colonel came over and scolded Lin Jianye coldly. He was the most trusted subordinate of LV boguang.


    Lin Jianye mixed up in the shopping mall for many years and didn''t understand. Now he is being harmed by others!


    "Go, lock him up! Wait for the leader''s special plane to land here. Don''t get in the way of the leader''s eyes! " The commander ordered to several soldiers.


    "Yes At the moment, the soldiers did not dare to neglect Lin Jianye and pushed him to the barracks.


    On the runway of the barracks, a transport plane glided and fell, and the commander of the battalion met him personally. The scene was very imposing.


    When the door of the plane opened, Professor Zhou Zhongzhong and his party came down. The commander immediately saluted him and said, "welcome, chief!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and was about to get on the car prepared by the side. However, his eyes suddenly saw a familiar figure in the distance. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were very good, and he recognized it at a glance. Isn''t that Lin Jianye!

 Chapter 843

    "What''s wrong, chief?" Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t get on the bus, the commander of the military region looked at the barracks far away from the runway, and asked with some trepidation.


    Although Zhou Zhong was not his direct leader, he was the honorary commander of dragon spirit! For so many years, the dragon soul has never had an honorary commander. Just for the rank of general in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there are not many generals in the whole country, let alone 20-year-old generals! Therefore, for Zhou Zhong, the commander did not dare to have any negligence.


    "Who was it that entered the barracks just now?" Zhou asked the commander around him.


    "Just a moment, chief. I''ll check." The commander turned around and called the guards who followed him and said, "go and find out which team the soldiers just entered the barracks belong to."


    "Yes


    The guard immediately stepped aside, called the guards in the barracks, and suddenly his face changed. After a little hesitation, he came back.


    "Hello?" The commander asked the guard.


    The guard wanted to wink at the commander, but the commander didn''t pay any attention to it. The chief was still waiting, so he urged the guard directly: "speak quickly!"


    The guard had no choice but to say, "looking back, Liu Yuan, deputy commander of the 32nd division, and officers and soldiers of the 32nd division, had just entered the barracks."


    "How many?" Zhou asked the guard directly without waiting for the commander to speak.


    The guard hesitated, but in the face of Zhou Zhong''s cold eyes, he said truthfully, "there are only four officers and men of the 32nd division."


    "Who''s the other one?" Zhou Zhonggang just saw clearly that six people entered the barracks, five of them were in military uniform, and the other one''s back was like Lin Jianye''s, but he was wearing a suit. If the guard conceals this matter and says that all six of them are officers and soldiers of the 32nd division, there will be a big problem. But now it seems that the little guard is still very honest.


    "This This The guard hesitated.


    "This what! Speak quickly The commander saw his own guard at this time off the chain, suddenly angry scold way.


    "Chief, he It''s hard to say? " The guards were almost crying, and the heart said that he had provoked anyone.


    The guard was so hesitant that his face darkened in the middle of the week. It seems that something really happened.


    "Say it! What the hell is going on Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s face was not good-looking, the commander''s heart thumped for a moment. At this time, no matter what shady things happened, he scolded the guards.


    The guard bit his teeth and said truthfully: "looking back, the man was an entrepreneur in Jiangling city. It seems that he offended the people of the LV family. It was brought by LV boguang, the commander of the 32nd division."


    Lu family! There was a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. You don''t need to ask. This is LV Yingying who took advantage of her absence to take revenge. But she did one thing wrong, that is, she put the revenge object on the Lin family! For their own enemies, Zhou Zhong is still very much admired, but if it is the enemy who dares to move the people around him, Zhou Zhong will never be soft hearted!


    "Can your army arrest people at will now?" Zhou Zhongning asked.


    After hearing this, the commander and the guard were very upset. Knowing that Zhou Zhong asked this question, they must have been angry. The guard, who is also the commander''s confidant, quickly opened his mouth and explained: "chief, it''s not like this. I just heard the barracks guard say that the 32 division people brought the entrepreneur back on the charge of obstructing official business. It seems that it was the entrepreneur''s car that hit the 32nd division''s car."


    "Take me to have a look. If it''s really my friend who bumps into your car and the responsibility lies with my friend, just go according to the law. But if someone is deliberately making trouble for my friend, this matter will not be solved easily! " Zhou Zhong coldly put down this sentence, and then walked directly to the barracks in the distance.


    The commander of the army has already scolded LV boguang to death. Who do you think is not good for you? How can you provoke this chief? So he quickly told the guard, "let someone go and call back Lu boguang right now!"


    "Yes The guard also knew that this matter seemed to be a little serious. He did not dare to neglect it, so he responded quickly.


    Professor Zhou and others got on the car and saw Zhou Zhong talking with the leaders of several military regions outside, and then they left. For a while, they didn''t know what was going on. The commander told them to wait for a moment and then quickly followed Zhou Zhong to the barracks.


    In an office of the barracks, the soldiers who came back from Lin Jianye began to inquire about Lin Jianye with pen and paper.


    "Lin Jianye, tell me, which country''s spy are you, and who is your contact person?" The first soldier asked with a grim face.


    Lin Jianye denied: "as I said, I''m not a foreign spy. I''m the chairman of the Lin Group in Jiangling city. I came to the capital to hold a shareholders'' meeting. I didn''t mean to hit your car."


    "Bullshit! I tell you Lin Jianye, you''d better be honest with me! We see a lot of people like you. They are all lackeys trained by foreign spies. Foreign spies give you money to help you become domestic entrepreneurs, and then borrow your status to return money to steal intelligence or hinder the operation of our army. Do you recruit or not? We have to do something about it, don''t we? "The officer in charge stood up and walked towards Lin Jianye with cold face.


    Lin Jianye changed his face and asked, "what are you going to do? It''s illegal for you to extort a confession by torture! You don''t have any real evidence to prove that I am a foreign spy. It''s all your guess! "


    "Cut the crap!"


    Without saying a word, the chief officer grabbed Lin Jianye''s hair and put his knee on his belly.


    "Ah


    Lin Jianye snorted in pain, and the cold injury came down. His whole body could not sit still any longer and slid directly to the ground. Lin Jianye is the richest man in Jiangling city. He has lived a life of respect and dignity over the years. When did he suffer from this crime? I really feel that his intestines are twisted together.


    "Damn it, don''t you say it!" The officer grabs Lin Jianye''s hair again and pulls it to make him look up. He asks angrily.


    "If you kill me, I''m not a spy!" Lin Jianye is also a man of backbone. How can he be scared easily? Said the voice firmly.


    "Damn it, I think you want to die!" The officer''s face was full of anger. Unexpectedly, Lin Jianye was still a tough guy, so he raised his fist and was about to smash it.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a kick of the door was kicked open, and Zhou Zhong came in with a cold face. He saw that the officer started to fight Lin Jianye, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    The commander behind Zhou Zhong was also very angry. His soldiers! Even to do such a thing, but also by the head to see a positive, this is not in his face! He walked forward angrily and said, "what are you going to do! Rebel

 Chapter 844

    "Ah! Army Chief The officer who was going to hit people and the other three officers who were watching the scene were all stupefied. They all stood up and cried out with uneasy faces.


    The commander''s eyes were cold, and he asked in an angry voice, "who told me, what''s going on here! What are you doing? "


    The chief officer turned his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "looking back, when we were on duty today, this man hit our car! We suspected that he was a foreign spy, sabotaging our mission, so we caught him back and asked. "


    "Are you asking?" Zhou Zhong stepped forward quickly, helped Lin Jianye up and yelled.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was young, several officers were puzzled and asked who this man was. Is there any part of his speech here?


    The commander saw several officers with a look of consternation, and immediately rebuked: "what are you still in a daze? Answer the leader''s words!"


    The eyes of several officers are full of surprise, chief? Is this young man the chief?


    At this time, the senior colonel and vice mayor, who was resting in the next office, came over. Hearing Zhou Zhong''s question, he quickly winked at the chief officer.


    "Looking back, the spy is very cunning. He won''t confess. We can only use some means! These spies are abominable Said the chief officer.


    "Confession? I think you are extorting a confession? " Zhou Zhong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The officer clapped in his heart and said, "where did this boy come from? What did he come from?"? He can''t damage the things that the teacher told him. Because Zhou Zhong was young, he didn''t pay attention to it. He said back: "chief, you can''t say that. We are all loyal and dedicated to the country and the people. We can''t let any suspicious things happen in catching spies. Otherwise, it will do great harm to the country."


    "Yes, this Comrades, our officers and men are also conscientious. The means may be too radical, but the intention is good. " The deputy division commander said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, because he didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity and saw that the commander was very polite to him, so he had to be called a comrade.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Jianye and said, "Uncle Lin, what''s going on? Tell me about it."


    Lin Jianye didn''t expect that Zhou would be here. He nodded and said, "well, Lin Lu and I got off the plane and went to the branch office by car. All of a sudden, their military car turned around and hit their right door. And then they said I was a spy and hit their car on purpose. "


    "Do you have anything else to explain?" Zhou Zhong looked coldly at the officers and soldiers of the 32nd division and asked in a cold voice.


    "Is what he said true?" At this time, as soon as the door opened, Lu boguang and his party came in and asked Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    All of a sudden, they all looked at LV boguang, who first paid a military salute to the commander, and then said with a sneer to Zhou Zhong, "you should be Zhou Zhong, right? I didn''t expect that you can see everything in Jiangling City, and the road to the capital is very big. You even found here. I know you know Mr. Lin Jianye. Don''t you think you should avoid suspicion? Otherwise, it''s easy to be misunderstood. Are you related to spies? "


    "Do I need to avoid suspicion?" Zhou Zhong looked at several people and said, "this Lu boguang is really funny. If he is a spy in Zhou Zhong, who can stop him?"?


    The commander''s face changed, and he immediately yelled at Lu boguang: "Lu boguang, don''t be rude! This is the chief of the general staff of the Military Commission, general Zhou Zhongzhou! "


    "What?"


    It was like a shell exploding in the water. Everyone was shocked. The chief of the general staff of the Military Commission, or the general? Are you kidding? How many generals are in active service in China? They are all old men. Zhou Zhong is only 20 years old!


    "Are you kidding, commander?" Lu boguang''s face was very ugly. If Zhou Zhong was really a general of the general staff of the Military Commission, what he said just now was really funny. He even suspected that a general was a spy.


    "Lu boguang, do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?" he asked


    Who dares to make such a fool of LV Bo''er? But how could there be such a young general!


    When LV boguang was able to serve in the capital military region, he could naturally know more. He knows that there will be some special institutions in the country, where the people are freaks and powerful! In order to retain these ruthless people, the state often gives them high treatment. If Zhou Zhong is really a general, he must be a master! And must be the master that the country attaches great importance to!


    Lu boguang''s face changed in succession, which he didn''t know before. If Zhou Zhong was just a boy from a county town, even if he was rich, he would be an upstart. But if Zhou Zhong has risen to the level that the state should pay attention to, then he LV family is not enough to see!


    But when things got to this point, Lu boguang couldn''t back down. If he admitted that he was trying to catch Lin Jianye at this time, the consequences would be very serious, so he insisted: "chief, even if you are the chief, you have to be reasonable. My soldiers are all good soldiers for the country and the people, and they won''t be wronged easily. As a suspect, how can Lin Jianye believe what he said? ""Well, what if it''s your soldier?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    "Of course I believe what my soldiers say." LV boguang said with confidence.


    "Well, you said that."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then put a smile on his mouth and looked at the officer and soldier who was the leader before. A purple light flashed in his eyes. Then he asked him, "look at me and answer my question. Why do you want to catch Lin Jianye?"


    The officers and men at the head despised Zhou Zhong. They all came here. What are they afraid of? Even the commander didn''t dare to offend Mr. LV easily. Their 32nd division is the ace division! But when he looked up and saw Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he suddenly looked confused. After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, he said, "yes It was Mr. Lu who told us to do so. "


    The answer set off a thousand waves, and everyone looked at him.


    Lu boguang''s face changed even more.


    "What did he ask you to do?" he continued


    The officers and soldiers continued: "he asked us to monitor Lin Jianye, deliberately causing traffic accidents, and then caught Lin Jianye in the military camp. It''s better to frame him as a spy and keep him out of the camp."


    "Then why would he let you do that?" In the middle of the week, his face was already extremely cold.


    "Because the Lin family offended the LV family." The officers and soldiers said very honestly.


    Although Zhou Zhong had already guessed the answer, his anger was still stronger when he heard the answer.


    "Mr. Lu, do you have anything else to say?" Zhou zhonglengsheng asked LV boguang.

 Chapter 845

    "He He talks nonsense! He framed me Lu boguang was angry. How could he tell the truth?


    At this moment, the eyes of the officer and soldier suddenly sober up, thinking of the questions he had answered before, he was scared in a cold sweat, how could he unconsciously tell the truth! At this time, looking at Zhou Zhong, he was really afraid and felt that Zhou Zhong was a terrible devil!


    In the center of Zhou, he sneered. It was Zhou Zhonggang who completely made the officers and soldiers submit to the divine sense with his powerful spiritual power! So in the face of Zhou''s questions, he will say nothing.


    Now the commander understood the matter. Seeing that Lu boguang was still debating, his face was livid, and he directly told the guards behind him, "take the rank of LV boguang! Suspend all his duties, 24 hours in prison! Waiting for the trial of the military court


    LV boguang yelled in a panic: "you have no right to take my rank, I am a major general! I want to see the head of the military commission! "


    Zhou Zhong took out his ID card and said with a sneer, "I am the head of the CMC. The commander of dragon soul usually concurrently serves as the vice chairman of the CMC. Although he will not manage too many things, he still has his identity! I am the honorary commander of the dragon soul and enjoy all the treatment and status that the dragon soul commander should have, so I am also the honorary vice chairman of the CMC. I think I should have the right to deprive you of your rank? "


    After all, Lu boguang''s rank was too big, and the power of the LV family was not small, and they could not be moved by persuasion. But now that the commander has spoken and the honorary vice chairman of Niu x is here in the middle of the week, they will have the bottom of their hearts. They will not have any worries any more. They will go forward and directly press LV boguang and take off his rank.


    "I''ll take all of them and lock them up together!" The commander looked at the deputy division commander and the officers and men and ordered.


    Suddenly several people''s ranks were removed, all were taken away, a few people directly silly! Originally, I thought that it was a trivial matter to clean up an entrepreneur, and I could flatter the leader LV boguang. But I didn''t expect that the entrepreneurs from other places had such a big head, which led to the big perversion of Zhou Zhong.


    "Chief, I''m really sorry. It''s my poor management that has made Mr. Lin suffer. I''m willing to accept any punishment!" The commander apologized to Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong had a good impression on the commander. He didn''t hide anything and didn''t cover up the truth for his subordinates. It was so cold. So Zhou Zhong didn''t involve the matter in him. He said with a straight face, "you are a good chief. This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t think much about it."


    At this time, Lin Jianye didn''t react. He knew that Zhou Zhong was very cattle, very cattle, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so cattle! What did you say in the middle of the week? Is it the honorary commander of longhun, the honorary vice chairman of the CMC, and the rank of general! Lin Jianye doesn''t know what the dragon soul is and how many cattle the commander of dragon soul is, but he knows how many cattle there are in the rank of general! That''s a big deal!


    "Uncle Lin, are you ok?" At this time, Zhou asked Lin Jianye with concern. At the same time, he quickly scanned Lin Jianye with divine sense to see if he had any other injuries. I''m kidding. This is my future father-in-law! Can we not be nervous in the middle of the week.


    Lin Jianye shook his head with a bitter smile: "I''m fine in the middle of the week."


    Zhou Zhong saw that Lin Jianye really had nothing to do, so he felt relieved and asked, "Uncle Lin, how did you suddenly arrive in the capital? Is Lin Lu here? "


    "Yes, there''s a little problem with the company here, but it''s nothing serious." Lin Jianye said with a word, do not want to say more on this matter.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rings, Zhou Zhong answers the phone, and Han Li anxiously says, "Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu has an accident, do you know?"


    "What happened to Lin Lu?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. If something happened to Lin Lu, he would destroy the LV family!


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything, Han Li said angrily, "Zhou Zhong, I know you are busy now, but you can''t be so indifferent to Lin Lu, can you? The capital branch of Lin''s group has been reorganized by others. Now it''s going to close down. There''s a Lu family who''s buying the shares of a shareholder. Lin Lu asked me to borrow money just now, but I''m not enough. How can I get four billion yuan? How can I get so much cash? "


    "I''m sorry, Han Li. I know. I''m going to find Lin Lu now." Zhou Zhong finished hanging up the phone and asked Lin Jianye, "Uncle Lin, where is the capital branch of Lin''s group?"


    "In Xiguan Street, Jinglin building." Lin said.


    The commander looked worried when he saw Zhou Zhong, and immediately said, "chief, I''ll arrange a helicopter to see you through. There is a traffic jam in the capital at this time."


    "Well, you''ll send me there at once! At the same time arrange the bank, transfer out the cash for me! Four billion! " Zhou Zhong told the commander.


    "Ah? Four billion? " The commander was stunned, wiped, four billion, he has never seen so much money in his life! You should know that the average bank has at most hundreds of thousands of cash in circulation every day. A bigger bank can only be worth millions of dollars. It is impossible to transfer four billion yuan of cash at once. If you make an appointment in advance, the bank can do it, but it''s too hard to do it immediately. Even the richest man in the country can''t do it at all."Difficult?" Zhou Zhong saw that the commander didn''t carry out the order, so he asked in dismay.


    The commander said with a wry smile, "chief, it''s really difficult. Four billion dollars is fine if it''s an appointment. But if I want it right away, even if I go to the bank to ask for it, the bank can''t do it for me. It involves too many things."


    There is still a word in the commander''s heart. How big a force can do this.


    In the middle of the week, the commander took out his mobile phone and sent a short message directly.


    We are in urgent need of four billion dollars in cash, which will be delivered to Jinglin building in Xiguan Street in half an hour.


    The text messages were sent by Mr. Yang, Mr. Wei, commander Li, and Secretary Wang Youcai.


    At this time, these big people who can make the whole country tremble and shake their feet are busy with their own affairs. Then they receive a text message at the same time. When they see that the sender is Zhou Zhong, they immediately call their trusted hands and say, "contact the major banks in Beijing immediately. No matter what method they use, they will immediately transfer four billion dollars of cash to me! Send it to Jinglin building on Xiguan Street in half an hour and find Zhouzhong! "


    For a time, the headquarters phones of the four major banks in Beijing were blown up.


    "Manager, the Military Commission called and asked us to prepare 4 billion cash to be delivered to Jinglin building in Xiguan Street in half an hour!"


    "Manager, the general office of the national w Institute called and asked us to prepare 4 billion cash immediately and send it to Jinglin building in Xiguan Street."


    "The central bank asked us to prepare all the cash in the Treasury and send it to Jinglin building on Xiguan Street now!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the coffers of the four major banks in Beijing, hundreds of cash trucks gathered. After loading the money, they went straight to Jinglin building on Xiguan Street. On the road, armed police, traffic police and army all went out to open the way for these cash trucks.

 Chapter 846

    Capital Financial District, where the headquarters of all the banks in Beijing are gathered. The headquarters of industrial, agricultural, construction and Bank of China are all here, and the coffers of all banks are also here. At this time, the managers of the four major banks gathered in front of the Treasury and watched the teams of cash carriers loading bundles of red bills from the Treasury onto the cash carriers, and the serious looking soldiers with loaded guns around them. They looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    They have been working in the banking system for 20 or 30 years, and they have never met this situation today! The Military Commission, the highest Department of the military, the state w academy, and the central bank, the highest Department of their banking system, issued orders at the same time, asking them to prepare four billion dollars of cash to be sent to the less well-known Jinglin building.


    They immediately investigated. The scale of the Jinglin building enterprise is good, but it depends on who it is compared with. If it is compared with the top consortia, it''s too bad. How can it surprise so many big men?


    What''s more, they all asked the above question. The three departments need four billion dollars in cash at the same time. Is that a total of four billion dollars or four billion dollars respectively? Another question is, is it four billion yuan for one bank or four banks for four billion yuan?


    Naturally, they did not dare to ask the Military Commission and the State Council of the people''s Republic of China. They could only ask their immediate superior, the central bank, and the leaders of the central bank could not call Secretary Wang on purpose, could they? If he can''t handle such a small matter well, he will be the end of his job. So he told the managers of the four major industries to take more care of them, regardless of how much they want.


    So the following formed this scene, the managers of the four major banks directly sent all the active cash carriers, that is, loading! When I can''t hold it, when it''s finished!


    In the conference room of Beijing Branch of Lin''s group.


    Lin Lu calls Han Li to borrow money, but the amount is too large. Han Li can''t help it now. The head office can''t get money without her father''s permission. After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Lu has to call the elder and ask him how much money he can get from the tomb ghost repair.


    However, the ghost cultivation in the grottoes has never had much money. That is to say, with Lin Lu, it has united all the ghost temples. Otherwise, it used to be a group of loose sand. It is not like the Yang family and Wei family that can unite to do business and develop their power.


    Lin Lu finally calls fat Wang Liao. This is the last call Lin Lu wants to make. If you call Wang Liao, you may know in the middle of the week. But now Lin Lu really didn''t know who to borrow money from, so she could only tell Wang Liao to be told about it to Zhou Zhong.


    Wang Liao was happy. Of course, he knew the relationship between Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong, and Lin Lu didn''t want much, just four billion yuan.


    That''s what Wang Liao said to Lin Lu at that time. Lin Lu heard a lot of black lines, four billion Just pay it back? Lin Lu couldn''t help repeating it again. He was afraid that Wang Liao might have heard it wrong and become 400000.


    In fact, Wang Liao heard right. Four billion yuan is just for Wang Liao now! After several months of development, especially after being recognized by the United Nations, many countries, including West India, have established diplomatic relations and cooperation with China and the sea, and their economy has developed rapidly. Moreover, China and the sea also have a crazy money machine - Yufu and Zhenqi bullets! The transaction price of each transaction is on the bottom of 100 billion!


    So for Wang Liao, just four billion, that''s all!


    However, this is a cross transfer after all, and the amount is as high as 4 billion yuan. It will take a lot of time for this money to be transferred from China to Lin Lu''s account. So Lin Lu went back to the office and said to the shareholders sitting there that she would take back the shares at the same price. She hoped that everyone would not sell the shares to outsiders for so many years of cooperation! Give her time to raise money.


    The first one to support Lin Lu is Wang Zhijie, one of the fourth largest shareholders, who owns 5% of the company''s shares. With the support of Wang Zhijie, several shareholders of Lu Lu Xu expressed their willingness to support Lin Lu. They were just worried that the shares would be smashed in their hands and they would not be able to get money. Now that Lin Lu is willing to take back the shares, they naturally don''t want to sell them to outsiders. Anyway, they have cooperated for so many years and are affectionate. However, they don''t know LV Yingying at all, so there is no need to offend Lin Lu They.


    LV Yingying didn''t expect that Lin Lu could raise another four billion yuan, which destroyed her plan. In fact, the profits of Lin''s group''s Beijing Branch were good. If it can be acquired, it will not only hurt the Lin family, but also make money, which is also a good thing.


    After waiting for half an hour, LV Yingying was a little upset. She sneered and asked, "Lin Lu, where''s your money? You haven''t seen the money after waiting for so long. Aren''t you procrastinating? I advise you to save it. Even if you wait until tomorrow, Lin Jianye can''t come. No one can help you. "


    Lin Lu doesn''t want to pay attention to LV Yingying, a little bitch. After looking at the time, it is not a trivial matter to cross over the transfer of 4 billion yuan. If it is an ordinary transfer between companies, I''m afraid it will take longer. At least, China Sea state is also a sovereign state. Wang Liao still has some methods, but it is impossible to transfer the four billion yuan within a few hours.


    Seeing that Lin Lu ignored herself, LV Yingying was even more jealous. She turned around and egged on the shareholders and said, "shareholders, you are all smart people. Shouldn''t you be cheated by a woman? Can you believe that she can buy your shares? Lin''s big branch is going to close down. How can they have money? I think you''d better sell me your shares. I''ll transfer money to you now, and I won''t lose a cent! "After listening to LV Yingying''s words, there are indeed a few small shareholders who can''t sit still. They''ve been waiting for half an hour. Lin Lu still can''t afford to pay. When can we wait like this?


    "I sell it!" At this time, a 3% shareholder stood up and said to LV Yingying.


    LV Yingying looks very happy, and hastens to Liu Yuanchang with a smile: "take the contract quickly. We will transfer the money immediately after signing the contract."


    Lin Lu''s face suddenly changed, and he said to the shareholder, "Uncle Ren, I really didn''t cheat you. I''ve got enough money to pay for all the shares. It''s just that the money is abroad. It takes some time to transfer. Can''t you wait any longer?"


    Uncle Ren looked at his watch and regretfully said, "niece Lin, it''s not that uncle doesn''t help you. I can''t wait here for you all day."


    "You can wait for me at home. I''ll contact you as soon as the money arrives." Lin Lu said anxiously.


    Uncle Ren smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He has 3% of the shares in the branch of Lin''s group. According to the price of 1.8 million yuan, that''s 24 million yuan! This is not a small number of items. He can not rest assured to go home and wait. In case the branch of Lin''s group suddenly goes bankrupt, he will have no place to cry. It is better to sell shares and get money now and go home to sleep comfortably.


    Anyway, what he wants is money. To whom is not to sell?


    "I sell it too!"


    At this time, another shareholder stood up. He owned 2% of the shares of the branch.


    "Count me in."


    Lu continued to sell shares, and then six shareholders were out of control.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the conference room was pushed open, Zhou Zhong came in with a gloomy face and said directly, "whoever wants to sell shares, I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 847

    "Mid week?"


    "Mid week!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu, LV YingYing and Liu Yuanchang all changed their faces. Obviously, no one thought that Zhou Zhong would appear.


    But the three people''s mood is completely different, Lin Lu is moved, happy, any woman, no matter she is strong, in front of the beloved man, she is weak.


    However, LV YingYing and Liu Yuanchang were subconsciously afraid, because they were shocked by the Zijin pavilion that day in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. But then he immediately showed his anger and hatred.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t have to talk about it here. What do you take to buy these shares? Do you have money?" LV Yingying has a deep hatred for Zhou Zhong. Miss Lv is willing to sacrifice herself, but she is rejected by Zhou Zhong! Especially after knowing that Zhou Zhong is just a soft eater, LV Yingying is even more angry. A soft eater dares to refuse her!


    Zhou did not pay attention to LV Yingying, but went to Lin Lu, reached for Lin Lu''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''m here, leave the rest to me."


    This simple sentence, let Lin Lu''s heart melt directly! I''m afraid that the most beautiful love words in the world are not as touching as Zhou Zhong''s. which woman doesn''t want a brave prince charming standing beside her?


    At this time, LV Yingying is biting her teeth, breathing heavily, and staring at Zhou Zhong angrily. Lin Lu ignored her just now, and now he ignores her in the middle of the week! She is the eldest lady of the LV family. No one dares to humiliate her from childhood to adulthood!


    "Mid week! This is the general meeting of shareholders of Lin''s group. What are you? There''s no part for you to talk about here. Get out of here Lu Yingying angrily scolded.


    Lin Lu was also angry when she heard this. She did not allow anyone to scold Zhou Zhong. She replied coldly: "I think the last person to appear here should be you, LV Yingying! What qualifications do you have for the general meeting of shareholders of Lin''s group? "


    "Joke, I was invited by the biggest shareholder of Lin''s Group Beijing Branch, and what was he in the middle of the week?" LV Yingying disdains the sneer way.


    Yue Kaihua sat at the meeting table, and said in an egotistical manner: "niece Lin, I invited Mr. Lu to help the company out. It''s not right for you to talk like that. This company has been developed with the painstaking efforts of our old guys for so many years. It can''t be destroyed by you."


    Lin Lu looked at Yue Kaihua in disbelief and found that Yue Kaihua was so mean for the first time. How did the company become Lin Lu''s ruin? What''s more, this company has been the painstaking efforts of my father for so many years. These shareholders never get points at the end of the year, and they usually don''t care about anything at all.


    "Yue Dong, the branch of Lin''s group, is the painstaking efforts of my father. It is not allowed to be contaminated by outsiders." Lin Lu said with a firm voice.


    "What do you mean by that?" he said? Is it to say that I called outsiders to pollute the company? Hum! Even if your father is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like that


    "Old man, it''s not your turn to rely on the old to sell the old. Now shut up and deal with your problems later. I''ll buy all the shares back first!" Zhou zhonglengsheng yelled at Yue Kaihua, then looked at all the shareholders present and said, "you are all shareholders of Lin''s group. I understand your thoughts and come out to invest to make money, right? Lin''s group will never treat you badly. Now I''m going to buy your shares at the same price as LV Yingying. If you like, please come here. We''ll sign the contract immediately and send cash directly! "


    Everyone heard that gold was stunned. What''s your joke? They have billions of shares! You send cash? Is it funny? The cash you give is not printed with the Jade Emperor on it, is it?


    When a lot of shareholders are talking nonsense, it''s just like Zhou Zhiqing.


    LV Yingying was also amused by Zhou Zhong. She covered her stomach and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, Zhou Zhong, are you kidding? Four billion dollars in cash, can you get it? If you can take out four billion dollars in cash, I will take off my clothes and lie here with you


    LV Yingying is not worried that Zhou Zhong can really bring out four billion yuan in cash. Are you kidding? Even if Wang Shoufu is called here, he can''t bring out so much cash at once!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong answered a phone call, nodded to the phone and said, "come straight up, conference room."


    With that, Zhou put down his mobile phone and said with disgust: "no, you still don''t want to drag. I still want these eyes, and I don''t want to see some dirty things."


    "You What do you say in the middle of the week LV Yingying was almost blown up. She is also a beautiful woman, Bai Fumei! It was called dirty by Zhou Zhong.


    Several shareholders almost laughed when they heard this, and the heart said that it was too damaging for a woman to speak.


    The door of the meeting room was pushed open again. Several soldiers in training clothes walked into the conference room with their rifles in their hands. Lin Lu saw the soldiers in front of them and immediately rushed forward to command them: "I''m LV Yingying. The commander of your 32nd division is my third uncle. Now I want you to arrest this guy for me!"Several soldiers gave LV Yingying a cold look, and then ignored her. They walked to Zhou Zhong and paid a standard military salute. Li Zhenghui reported: "Hello, chief! Everything you want has been brought here! "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to several soldiers, "let them move everything in."


    "Yes Several soldiers came out of the meeting room and asked people to move things in.


    Many people in the conference room have looked silly. How can those soldiers just call this stupid head green chief? This lengtouqing is only 20 years old. How can he be a chief? And what do they move into the conference room?


    The next scene, let all shareholders in the meeting room stare big eyes, almost did not come up to carry the breath.


    After a few soldiers went out, a team of money carriers came in, each holding a bundle of thirty centimeters high and thirty centimeters wide! All of you here are rich people. You can figure out roughly that this bundle of cash has to be 1.2 million! More than ten people put their cash on the wall. That''s more than 10 million yuan! However, this is not the end. After these ten people went out, more than ten people came in immediately, holding a bundle of cash and placing them along the wall.


    In this way, a team went out, a team came in, more than ten minutes, the whole wall was full of cash! This visual effect is absolutely stunning!


    These money carriers are very agile, and no sound, is constantly moving money inside. When the wall was full of banknotes, the money carriers in the back began to put the money on the opposite wall, so both walls were full of banknotes.

 Chapter 848

    Some of the former soldiers came over and reported to zhouzhonghui: "chief of the report, there are four billion cash on both sides of the wall. Do you want to move in the remaining cash?"


    "How much more?" Some wonder in the middle of the week, he asked for 4 billion, why there are still outside?


    Thinking of the cash outside, the little soldier looked a little excited and said, "looking back, the cash outside should be able to be put on four walls. If you don''t think it''s enough, the four banks are still transferring cash from the surrounding cities."


    ¡­¡­


    When shareholders heard this, they all felt that they were going to have a heart attack. There would be four billion dollars in cash on both sides of the wall. If there were no moving in outside, could there be another four walls? That''s 12 billion dollars in cash! God, what''s the concept? And what did the soldier say? The four banks are still transferring cash from the surrounding cities! What is the origin of this lengtouqing? How can he have such a great influence? Even the four major businesses have to mobilize cash from other cities for him!


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that the bank would send so much money. I said with a smile, "I don''t need the rest of the money first. Let''s see if these are enough."


    With that, Zhou Zhong said to the group of shareholders: "well, those who intend to sell their shares come here, sign contracts with one hand, and give cash to the other hand. There is no fraud between the old and the young."


    The shareholders are all stupid now. They all sit in their chairs and can''t move. Wang Zhijie was the first to react. He took the lead and said, "I''ll sign the contract."


    Lin Lu immediately asked manager Xu to take the contract. Just after borrowing money from Wang Liao, Lin Lu had asked manager Xu to prepare the share transfer contract.


    Manager Xu was also excited and took the contract. He didn''t expect that the strength of the Lin family was so strong that he could get so much cash in the capital! Here is the capital. Under the emperor''s feet, those who can call on the wind and rain in the capital mean to be able to call on the wind and rain all over the country!


    Wang Zhijie signed the contract, he has a total of 5% of the shares, 8 million per share, that is 40 million!


    In the middle of the week, he directly asked the bank staff who were waiting behind him to hand out 40 million yuan to Wang Zhijie. If Wang Zhijie is not at ease and is afraid of counterfeit banknotes, he can go to the next room with the staff and go through the deposit procedures directly and put the money into his account.


    With Wang Zhijie taking the lead, the rest of the shareholders have also poured in, let them line up in the middle of the week, one by one to sign the contract change.


    As a result, there was a very strange scene in the office. Shareholders lined up to sign the contract, took cash, and happily went to the next door to save money.


    If this scene appears in the vegetable market or supermarket, it is not surprising, but this is the shareholders'' meeting of Lin''s group! It''s a conference room! It''s the first time I''ve seen that selling shares is like selling cabbages and getting cash directly after signing the contract.


    After a while, in addition to Yue Kaihua''s shares, the rest of the shares have been bought by Zhou Zhong! Now Lin Lu''s shares have become the largest shareholder of the company!


    "Old thing, do you sell your shares?" Zhou Zhong looked at Yue Kaihua and said with a smile.


    "You..." Yue Kaihua was completely dumbfounded at this time. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly kill him in the middle of a week! So much cash in one go. Originally, he and the LV family had reached an agreement. After the LV family acquired the shares of the Lin group, he would also sell the shares to the Lin group and get the money. Then the Lin group would hire him as the president, and he would still get a lot of salary every year. But now it is over, all the shares are taken back by the Lin family.


    "I sell it." Yue Kaihua sighed and finally let go.


    However, Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "the shares in your hands are no longer valuable. When you invested, how many shares did you have? Five hundred thousand? Ha, it has risen a little in recent years. If we calculate it according to one million, we will give you 23 million. "


    "What? You How can you count a million, not eight? " Yue Kaihua stands up and asks angrily. All people are calculated according to eight million. How can they become one million when they get to him? Isn''t that bullying?


    However, at this time in the week, he was not in a hurry and said with a smile: "old man, there is no way, because the shares in your hands are useless. Now the biggest shareholder of Lin''s group is Lin Lu. You can choose not to sell shares. But in this way, you will not have any right to speak in Lin''s group in the future. Lin''s group can dilute your shares in various ways. You should understand that your shares are worthless in the end. "


    Yue Kaihua''s face turns blue and red. What Zhou Zhong said is right. Now Lin Lu is the major shareholder of Lin''s group, and his shares are speechless! We can only watch Lin''s group dilute his shares in other ways.


    "You are bullies Yue Kaihua said angrily, his body shaking with anger.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was also gloomy. He said in a cold voice: "old man, you must not forget your roots. Ungrateful people will not come to a good end! Lin''s group has made you so much money over the years. In the end, you collude with these two dogs and almost hurt Lin''s group. Do you mean we bully you? In case of one hundred shares, I will reduce it by one hundred thousand. ""In case of ninety shares, will you sell them?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    "Ah! Since this time? " Yue Kaihua was frightened and asked.


    "Do you want to sell 800000?" Zhou asked again with a proud smile.


    Yue Kaihua is totally confused. He has seen bullies, but he has never seen such bullies!


    "Seven..."


    "Sell! I sell it! Don''t ask! I''ll sell it for 800000! " Yue Kaihua saw that Zhou Zhong still had to open his mouth. He was so scared that he almost cried. He yelled to interrupt Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong made a color to manager Xu. At this time, manager Xu showed great admiration for the young man Zhou Zhong. Even Yue Kaihua, an old fox, was all dressed up by Zhou Zhong, so he immediately took the transfer contract to Yue Kaihua.


    Yue Kaihua almost cried to sign the agreement, and then Zhou Zhong asked people to give him money and let him go! For such an old bastard, Zhou Zhong has already forgiven him.


    "Mid week! You wait for me, we''re not finished! Lin Lu, if you want to save your father, please come to me Seeing that her plans have been destroyed, LV Yingying is almost infuriated. She knows that staying any longer is boring. She turns around and wants to leave. But before she leaves, she turns around and threatens Lin Lu with a smile.


    Lin Lu knew that LV Yingying was playing a trick in her father''s affairs. She asked LV Yingying where her father was. However, Zhou Zhong took Lin Lu and said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle Lin, I''ve brought it back. I''m in the office. You can go and see him now."


    After hearing this, Lin Lu ran out of the meeting room directly. LV Yingying shook her head and said, "Zhou Zhong, you lied. How can Lin Jianye be in the office?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered with disdain and said: "a little teacher wants to go against the sky? I think you''d better go back and care about your uncle. He may never come out! "

 Chapter 849

    "What have you done to my third uncle?" LV Yingying is not stupid. Seeing so many soldiers standing around, is there a background in the army system?


    "I can only give you a few words, do it yourself!" Zhou Zhong took a look at LV YingYing and Liu Yuanchang, then ignored them and walked out of the meeting room.


    For LV YingYing and Liu Yuanchang, Zhou didn''t have to start at all. Today, with such a large amount of money, he made the Yang family, Wei family, commander Li and Secretary Wang mobilize so much cash. This should be regarded as a major event. Presumably, these four big men will let people understand the cause of the matter, and they will clean up the LV family. Zhou Zhong can already think of the consequences of the LV family. The family will not be destroyed, but they will certainly not be able to run away. Any one of these four people can say a word at will, and the LV family will not be able to survive in the whole country from now on!


    That LV Yingying was spoiled since childhood, Liu Yuanchang is also a worthless goods, their fate will not be better. As the saying goes, killing a person doesn''t make him suffer much. The most painful thing is to make his life worse than death. Without money, can these people in the LV family stand the days of the poor?


    Zhou came to Lin Jianye''s office in the middle of the week. At this time, both father and daughter had said their own experiences of separating for several hours. They understood what had happened and knew that everything was OK. They were very happy.


    "Mid week! Come in Seeing Zhou Zhong outside the door, Lin Jianye immediately got up to greet Zhou Zhong. Now Lin Jianye is very happy that he has a good daughter and has found a good son-in-law. Today''s Zhou Zhong is no longer the boy who just came out of the county a year ago, but a big man who can shake his feet in the capital!


    "Uncle Lin, the company''s affairs have been solved. I also asked the relevant departments about the closure of the company. They said that it was really because the LV family put pressure on them, because the boss of the LV family was the vice mayor of Beijing, and they also had no way to deal with the closure orders issued by them. But now it has been confirmed that the LV family is taking revenge for themselves. Naturally, they have untied all the closures, and the company can operate normally. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Lin Jianye.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s really thanks to you, otherwise it''s really troublesome." Lin Jianye said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of praise.


    "Uncle Lin is flattered." Zhou Zhong said with a modest smile.


    "Here you are, and here you are." At this time, Lin Jianye took out a pile of contracts from the table and handed it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and asked, "Uncle Lin, what does that mean?"


    Lin Jianye said with a smile: "contract, uncle Lin has lived so old that I have to say that he is not as good as you. At a young age, I can take out tens of billions of cash. I can''t do it, so I can''t afford it. I can only mortgage these shares. "


    Zhou Zhong heard that Lin Jianye was going to give him the shares of the company. He shook his head in surprise and said, "Uncle Lin, I can''t take the shares. This is originally the shares of you and Lin Lu. How can I take them? As for the money, I''ll give it back to me when Uncle Lin has it."


    But Lin Jianye said nothing and said seriously, "no, Zhou Zhong, how can uncle take your money for nothing? Don''t you embarrass uncle Lin? You have to take the shares. It''s the shares you buy. The company''s annual dividend will still be given to you. When Uncle Lin has enough funds, if you want, I''ll take back the shares. "


    "But..." Zhou Zhong still felt a little strange. He took out so much money to buy shares to help Lin Lu. But now that Lin Jianye gave the shares to him, it was not helping. It was as if he had bought shares in Lin''s group.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still hesitating, Lin Lu said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, you can take the shares. This will not affect the income of Lin''s group, because these shares are not originally owned by the group. If you don''t take the shares, my father will be in trouble."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said that he would find a chance to make more money for Lin''s group, so he nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll take the shares first."


    "That''s right. You two will wait for me to explain and then go to dinner together." Lin Jianye was glad to see that Zhou Zhong had taken the shares.


    Lvjia villa.


    The atmosphere of LV family is very dignified today! Lu Bo sat on the sofa with his wife in tears.


    Beside the sofa, LV YingYing and Liu Yuanchang stood with their heads down, like children who had done something wrong.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, you must save our family, ah Guang. Wuwu ~ if there is something wrong with a Guang, how can we live?" The middle-aged woman on the sofa cried and said to LV Bocheng and his wife.


    Lu Bocheng was shocked and angry with his fists. He didn''t expect to have such a big influence that week! Even caught his third brother, but also can transfer out tens of billions of cash! This is definitely not a woodlouse kid coming out of a county town.


    Now even LV Bocheng has no way to deal with Zhou Zhong. What''s more, his company has been closed down, and all the partners have said that they have terminated the contract. Now the LV family is full of holes!Because LV boguang was arrested and disintegrated, the military region''s commercial strength was also closed down, so they could not afford any money at all.


    As soon as the door of the villa opened, a middle-aged man who looked like Lu Bocheng and Lu boguang came in. The middle-aged man was quite old and serious, and he naturally had the momentum of a superior.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother, you have to make decisions for our family a Guang!"


    Several people on the sofa saw this man, all of a sudden excited to stand up, the middle-aged woman directly rushed to the front, a soft foot sat on the ground, crying.


    This dignified middle-aged man is the boss of the LV family, LV Botao!


    "Sister in law, don''t get excited. I came here to make decisions for the LV family." Lu Botao picked up the middle-aged woman and let her sit back on the sofa.


    Lu Bocheng said excitedly, "elder brother, do you have a way to clean up that week?"


    Lu Botao''s mouth curled up a touch of sinister, said triumphantly: "of course, I have been investigated, that boy seems to have some strange Kung Fu, is a practitioner."


    "Ah? Is it true? "


    Other people in the room don''t know about the cultivators. They think that they only exist in novels. But Lu Bocheng knows something about them in his business life. They are not simple, but they exist. Every one of them is a great person! It''s no wonder that he had such a great energy at a young age that week. He was a strange person.

 Chapter 850

    "But if that were the case, wouldn''t it be more difficult for us to get revenge?" Lu Bocheng said with a dignified face that all the practitioners are powerful. Their LV family is ordinary people. How can they compete with the cultivators?


    However, LV Botao was not reconciled at all. There were two other people, one old and one young, who came in with him just now. They stood behind LV Botao silently and did not speak, but they looked very proud.


    Lu Botao respectfully let himself pass, and introduced to the crowd: "second brother, these two are the masters who I invited to practice Buddhism!"


    Then he introduced the old man and said, "this is immortal Fang of Tianhua mountain. He has practiced for seventy years! The skill is so profound that it''s not worth mentioning in that week. "


    Then he introduced the boy and said, "this young talent is the apprentice of Fang Zhenren. Although he is young, he is also a master."


    Lu Bocheng was shocked when he saw a real practitioner for the first time. He said respectfully to them: "Hello, Mr. Fang. If you can help me, that boy is definitely not an opponent."


    With an arrogant look on his face, immortal Fang said with disdain: "how many years has a young man been a Taoist? Even if I don''t do it, I can defeat him alone! "


    Lu Botao and Lu Bocheng, seeing the enigmatic appearance of Zhen Fang, admired him immensely in their hearts, and nodded their heads again and again: "immortal Fang said that you would never be the opponent of your master in that week."


    Next to the youth is also proud of the smile, especially a pair of eyes can not help but to LV Yingying body aiming. He was in his twenties. He was in his prime. He was locked up in the mountains by his master all the year round. And LV Yingying is a young lady with a good figure and fashionable clothes. How can he resist this hairy boy who hasn''t seen many women?


    The boy felt itchy and wanted to show off himself in front of the beautiful woman. He boasted and said, "I can make that boy cry in five moves and beg for mercy on his knees!"


    "Good! I have found out that the boy and Lin Jianye and others have gone to the forbidden pavilion to eat again. We''ll go there and teach them a good lesson! " Lu Botao said with confidence.


    At this time, Zhou really has dinner with Lin Jianye and Lin Lu at zijingge restaurant. Although Lin''s group is very large in the capital company, Lin Jianye often comes to work, but he really doesn''t have time to visit the capital. So Zhou Zhong proposed to go to zijingge restaurant for dinner. The environment and dishes of the restaurant are very good.


    When manager Luo sees the arrival of Zhou Zhong, how dare he ignore it? The best private room was arranged immediately. Fortunately, Wei ruzhong was also in the restaurant, so he immediately told the news to Wei ruzhong.


    Wei ruzhong said solemnly to manager Luo: "we must treat Zhou Zhong well. When they have finished eating, I will go down and toast."


    At the same table with Wei ruzhong was Fang Yongqing, the head of the Fang family, who advocated Han Yi. They used to follow the Yue family. Now, because of the relationship between the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the power of the Yue family has begun to decline rapidly, and the Yang family has taken advantage of the situation to rise. Several of them have been against the Yang family before, and they know that it is not good to follow the Yue family again, so they always get together recently to think about the way to go. It''s very unclear to fight with the Yang family, because there is a big supporter of Zhou Zhong behind the Yang family. This is a cruel man that even the immortals in the Qing Dynasty can defeat!


    Now I heard that Zhou Zhong was eating in a restaurant. Wei ruzhong wanted to go down and toast. The owners of the other two families immediately said that they would go down with Wei ruzhong to toast Zhou Zhong.


    In the private room, Lin Jianye sighs that Zhou Zhong''s growth in the past year is not very good. When it comes to the development of China Sea, Zhou Zhong only had a general blueprint for the development of China Sea, but he didn''t really understand the details of how to develop. After all, Zhou Zhong is still a student at the age of a student. She started the happy Lane company before, and she usually gave it to Gao Meiyuan. Zhou Zhong has no experience in managing a company, let alone such a large country?


    Lin Jianye, the richest man in Jiangling City, has been struggling in shopping malls for so many years. The key to economic development can be said to be clearer. So the two began to talk about the development of China and the more happy they were.


    At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and two waiters were also pushed in.


    "Sir, you can''t enter this compartment! How can you intrude? This is the forbidden Pavilion restaurant. Do you know the consequences of doing so? " The waiter was very angry and said, "they are the property of the Wei family. There are people who make trouble here.".


    Lu Botao and his two brothers outside the gate are also at a loss. They didn''t expect that the apprentice of the real person was so stupefied that he just broke into it. What should we do if this offended the Wei family?


    However, the boy did not care so much. After coming in, he directly asked, "who is Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said coldly, "I''m Zhou Zhong. What can I do for you?"


    The young man looked at Zhou Zhong, suddenly stunned, and his eyes fell on Lin Lu! Just now he was fascinated by the sight of LV Yingying. It can be imagined that he could not resist seeing the real goddess grade beauty Lin Lu.


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Who is this guy? After rushing in, he looked at Lin Lu."Hum!" Week suddenly cold hum a, strong mental power spread, suddenly shock of the youth flicker, almost sat on the ground.


    "Ah! What have you done to me? " Young heart a burst of fear, feel his head is about to blow up, immediately rebuke the way to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and didn''t put the boy in his eyes. He said with a sneer, "you don''t even know what I have done to you. Do you dare to trouble me?"


    "Hum, I know you''re also a practitioner. What kind of ability did you just attack me when I wasn''t prepared? Give me a try The young man''s eyes are full of anger, Zhou Zhonggang just that can let him in front of the beauty of shame, so he fought hard to Zhou Zhong, trying to find face back.


    But Zhou Zhong was sitting there standing still. When the boy rushed to the front of him, he directly turned back with a fist and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    With the voice of Zhou Zhong, the whole young man directly fell back on his back to the ground, and then rolled back to the door like a ball, and he was pumping hard on the ground.


    This scene frightens Lu Bocheng and Lu Botao. The disciples of this real person are also practitioners. They can''t even take a move from Zhou Zhong?


    At this time, Zhou also saw LV Yingying behind LV Bocheng, and her face suddenly became gloomy. Did the LV family go on forever?

 Chapter 851

    "Boy, what school are you from? I don''t know the rules. Didn''t your master teach you well? " When Fang Zhenren saw that his beloved disciple was beaten, he was also angry and surprised at Zhou Zhong''s strength. His beloved disciple is a genius of cultivation. When he was young, he reached the second level of cultivation in Qi training period. He was already amazing, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by the man who looked younger than his apprentice, which made him lose face.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He couldn''t stand this kind of person. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t think I know you, do I? I don''t have a holiday with you. But you broke into my private room for no reason. You took people to attack me. Now you say I don''t understand the rules. How did your master teach you? "


    "You What a glib yellow tongued child, it seems that he really does not understand the rules, do not understand the elders and inferiors! The most important thing for a true practitioner is the seniority of etiquette. You are so young that you have no respect. It seems that today I will teach you a good lesson for your master! " Fang Zhenren''s face is very blue. Unexpectedly, he was taught by a yellow mouthed child, and he yelled with a gloomy face.


    Zhou is also fire, disdain said: "you want to trouble me to say, don''t beat around the Bush to find so many useless excuses."


    "Good boy, I see if your Kung Fu is as hard as your mouth!" Fang Zhenjun pinched Zhenjue in his hand and recited something in his mouth. Suddenly, a whip shot out of his wide sleeve and directly pulled out to Zhouzhong!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened, and his heart said that his skill was really good. He had four layers of accomplishments in Qi training period! But what''s more important is that he uses magic weapons, which is a very high-level means among the practitioners. To be honest, I''m afraid that none of the chief level masters of the state of Chu, such as the dragon spirit, would use this method.


    However, such a level is too weak in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Zhou Zhong is still sitting there quietly, while a whip condensed by air is the first to be sent later and directly slapped on the face of the real person.


    "Ah


    In an instant, immortal Fang screamed, and there was a two inch long cut on his cheek, which was very ferocious.


    "You You, you, you Let go! Condensate forming! This is what the master of Qi training period can do. How can you do it? It''s impossible Fang Zhenren did not care about the wound on his face at this time, but pointed to Zhou Zhong in horror.


    There are ten levels in the Qi training period. You can sit on the fifth floor of the Qi training period. However, in this magic age, the external side of the true Qi has not much practical effect, so it can only be used with magic weapons or skills. In the Qi training period, when the seventh and eighth layers are above, the released genuine Qi can be condensed into objects, so as to play a direct role in attacking with genuine Qi.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t reach the seventh level of cultivation in Qi training period, Zhou Zhong''s true Qi is extremely solid, and its strength is stronger than that of ordinary Qi training period! In addition, Zhou Zhong''s divine sense is strong, and it''s easy to control Qi, so it can also do this.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Zhenren looked at Zhou Zhong in horror, and did not dare to stay here any more. Zhou Zhong''s strength was beyond his imagination. He turned and ran away.


    The groaning little apprentice on the ground saw that the master had run away. Naturally, he did not dare to stay and fled.


    Now, Lu Bocheng and Lu Botao are silly. They thought they could teach Zhou Zhong a lesson by inviting an expert. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong that even such worldly experts were not the enemy of Zhou Zhong''s one move!


    At this time, there was a chaos outside the corridor. Many people came to the hall, led by three old men. These three old men were full of the dignity of superior people. Lu Botao''s momentum was inferior to that of dog shit in front of them.


    "Ah! The owners of the Wei, Zhang and Fang families Lu Botao is the vice mayor of Beijing. He has met the three big family leaders, and he exclaimed.


    Wei ruzhong coldly looks at the two brothers of the LV family, but also recognizes them. There is a flash of anger in Wei ruzhong''s eyes. He has already sent people to clean up the LV family. Unexpectedly, the LV family still does not know how to repent and dare to find trouble in Zhou Zhong.


    "Take them all away. From now on, I don''t want to hear any news about the LV family, understand?" Wei ruzhong''s face was cold and ordered to his men behind him.


    His face suddenly changed. He knew that the old man was really angry. He didn''t want to hear any news about the LV family. That was to drive the LV family away completely, so that the LV family would not be able to send out any news! The Lu family is finished!


    So several servants came up and arrested all the LV family.


    Wei ruzhong''s three men then walked into the private room and bowed respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry that you have been disturbed. The three of us came uninvited and wanted to offer Mr. Zhou a drink. I hope Mr. Zhou will not be surprised."


    Lu Botao and his brothers, who had just been arrested outside the room, were scared to pee when they heard this. The three old masters of the Wei family, Fang family and Zhang family in the capital actually wanted to come to propose a toast to Zhou Zhong in person! What kind of identity is this week!


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good impression on these families, as the saying goes, people who stretch out their hands and don''t smile face, since all the others have come to propose a toast, Zhou Zhong has to raise a glass and take a sip. However, the three owners did not dare to mean, but drank all the wine in the cup to show their respect for Zhou Zhong.After drinking the wine, Wei ruzhong took a look at Lin Jianye and Lin Lu and asked carefully, "Mr. Zhou, is this?"


    Lin Jianye, the chairman of the board of directors of the Lin Jianye group, will take care of Lin Jianye and Lin Jianye


    Then he introduced three masters to Lin Jianye and said, "these three are the masters of the Wei, Zhang and Fang families in the capital."


    Lin Jianye was very surprised. He had heard about the reputation of these three families, but he could not contact the three top families with his strength! I didn''t expect that the three masters would be so respectful in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Hello, three masters." Lin Jianye said politely.


    The three owners dare not neglect Lin Jianye. This is Zhou Zhong''s father-in-law! So he quickly toasted Lin Jianye again.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says that this is helping Lin Jianye. Compared with the stock he took, the stock is nothing at all. So he called Lin Lu and said to several people, "Uncle Lin, you and the three owners can continue to talk here. Xiao Lu and I will go out for a walk."


    Lin Jianye knew that Zhou Zhong was deliberately giving him time to talk with the three family owners. Of course, the three family owners also understood Zhou Zhong''s meaning, so he sent them out of the door. When they came back, he began to woo Lin Jianye and talk about a lot of cooperation.

 Chapter 852

    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu played in the capital for another day. Lin Lu did not come to the capital several times. In addition to the Forbidden City and the Great Wall, there were many scenic spots that could be visited. Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to have a good time with Lin Lu. There are too many things to deal with in the middle of the week, such as the dragon soul, and a lot of things to be busy in China. There is very little time to accompany people around.


    After staying in the capital for a day, Zhu Qingyi also came to the capital from Zhonghai, and then the three people flew directly from the capital to the United States and returned to China.


    After many days back in China, the three people were surprised to find that the changes in China Sea state are really the same every day! Now, there is a construction site behind the wharf. All the buildings are skyscrapers, which are seven or eight storeys high. From the sea, it was very spectacular.


    On the other side of the coastline, which is some distance away from the wharf, there are rows of small blue and white houses, which are particularly beautiful. Nowadays, Haishen island has begun to take on the scale of a big city. Listening to the rows of cruise ships in front of the passenger terminal, many tourists can be seen from afar.


    At this time, three speedboats came quickly. The speedboats were full armed with submachine guns and black training suits.


    When the three speedboats approached, the leading Navy guard saw that Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi were on board, and their eyes widened and their faces were full of surprise. Zhou Zhong was the head of the China Sea state, Lin Lu was the vice president of the parliament, and Zhu Qingyi was the chairman of the National Security Committee and the supreme commander of the three armed forces. These three people were extremely lofty in the hearts of the people of China Sea state.


    "President! Vice president! Chairman! You are back Members of the excited salute to three people.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and praised the soldiers: "you have worked hard on patrol."


    "We will escort you ashore, president." The guards are very excited to say.


    So the boat of the three speedboat escorts, Zhou Zhong, and the three of them sailed to the dock. Now, everything in China has been on the right track and entered a period of rapid development. The state has made great efforts in defense. There will be Navy guard boats patrolling the sea 24 hours a day, and a police force has been set up on the island to maintain public order.


    In the middle of the week, when they arrived at the wharf, they really saw how busy the island is! There was a huge crowd on the dock. Every tourist who got off the boat was full of laughter and looked at everything on Haishen island in surprise. They were all praising here.


    Zhou Zhong is very happy about this. With the painstaking efforts of Haishen island and his most trusted partners around him, it''s the happiest thing to see it getting better and better every day. This kind of feeling is like raising one''s own children, although Zhou Zhong has no children yet.


    Zhou Zhonghe greets Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi, and then goes home to see their parents. They tell their parents all the good things they have done in Jiangling, so they have nothing to worry about. In particular, Zhou Zhong told his parents that they are now free to return to China. Although they can''t have dual nationality, they can live freely in China as long as they hold the special identity certificate issued by the Ministry of national security.


    The second old man was very happy when he heard this. After all, when he was old, he would miss his hometown very much. The old couple had lived in Dongzhou County for several decades, and they were very attached to it. Now that they can go back home, they are very happy to pack up their gifts and plan to go back tomorrow.


    The week immediately depressed said: "Mom and Dad, I in the end is not my own ah? I''ve just come back and you''re leaving? "


    Who knows the two elders said with one voice: "you have food and drink here, and we have no time to accompany us here. We''d better have some fun by ourselves."


    At that time, he said that his time with his parents was too little. In the middle of the week, I planned to go to various major projects on the island to check. After all, I left for such a long time to see if there were any problems. However, their parents are going back to China tomorrow, so Zhou Zhong stayed at home to accompany them for a day. The next morning, he personally took them to the dock to watch them leave.


    Leaving from the dock, Zhou Zhong went to find Gao Meiyuan, who is now the first mayor of Haishen island. No one knows more about Haishen Island than Gao Meiyuan.


    "What do you think of Poseidon island in the middle of the week? Is it better than before?" Two people standing on a sightseeing platform halfway up the mountain, looking at the beautiful Haishen Island below, Gao Meiyuan asked Zhou Zhong with an expression of asking for credit.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said approvingly, "I knew that under your management, Haishen island will be better and better. From the time I went to the island, I found that the sea god island is now in good order. It is very different from the domestic cities. The ground is very clean and there is no garbage. There are so many construction sites behind the wharf, and there is not even a grain of sand on the road nearby. It''s amazing. "


    Gao Meiyuan looked quite proud and said: "the domestic city is too big, and there are many people, plus the loose management, so there are many loopholes. We are different from Haishen Island, because it was a blank paper before this. As long as detailed rules and regulations are formulated and strictly implemented, there will be no problems. "


    "As you said, there is no sand problem. We have explained our construction method to the major construction units. Any construction unit must surround the construction site with a barrier at least five meters high. When all construction vehicles leave the construction site, they must wash the car body and wash away all the stolen goods. Moreover, the vehicles transporting construction materials must be van type trucks. Violators will be fined from 10000 to 1000000 Chinese dollars. If a construction site violates the law for more than three times, it will deprive the construction unit of the construction right of the construction site and replace other construction units to carry out construction. If a construction unit is deprived of the construction right for three times, it will be expelled from Haishen island! In this way, you don''t have to worry about the sand and soil during construction. "Zhou Zhongzhong nodded secretly. Gao Meiyuan really has a lot of skills in management. No matter it is a company or a city, she can be managed in an orderly way. Everything seems to be so neat.


    "How are our factories supporting the economy now?" Zhou Zhong asked, he is still very concerned about the economic problems. It''s easy to do things with money these days. If you don''t have money, it will be miserable.


    But did not expect Gao Meiyuan is mysterious smile, pull Zhou Zhong said: "go, I will take you down to have a look."


    Zhou Zhong was confused by Gao Meiyuan. She didn''t know what she wanted him to see.

 Chapter 853

    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Gao Meiyuan had arranged for the car, and then sat on the car with Zhou Zhong. The car drove slowly towards the front.


    Not long ago, there were factories with high walls and courtyards in front of the road. These factories were decorated with high technology. I don''t know what kind of science fiction Hollywood blockbusters are shooting.


    Gao Meiyuan said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "look, President, this is the largest chip R & D company in the world built by fruit mobile phone company in Haishen island. They will develop and produce the most advanced chips of fruit mobile phone here. It is estimated that the annual output value will be about 50 billion Chinese dollars."


    "Next to this is the production plant of Tera, the world''s highest selling new energy vehicle, with an annual output value of about 40 billion."


    "This is the R & D and production center built by the world''s largest robot company. Their planning scale is very large. After the first phase is completed, the annual output value will be about 30 billion yuan. When the three phases are completed, the annual output value is expected to be about 100 billion yuan with the intelligent mechanization in the mechanical field in the world."


    As the car drove slowly, Gao Meiyuan began to chatter about the factories on both sides of Zhou Zhong. Her eyes opened wider and wider. As soon as the names of many companies were said, even Zhou Zhong knew them. You can imagine how famous these companies are in the world, and there are more than 50 large and small companies along the way! The annual output value of each company is more than tens of billions. Roughly calculated, the annual output value of these companies will exceed 25000 billion!


    What is the concept of this number? Take Jiangling city of China as an example. As the capital city of China''s major economic province, the GDP of Jiangling city last year was only 1 trillion yuan! And the GDP of these factories on Haishen island is more than 250 billion in one year! And it''s just the GDP of factories, not the GDP of other financial, service, entertainment, catering and other industrial companies.


    Zhou Zhong was very incredible and asked Gao Meiyuan, "are you looking for these enterprises?"


    When she mentioned this, Gao Meiyuan felt that she had been hit. When she was mayor of Haishen Island, Gao Meiyuan was ready to work hard and exert her talents. But I didn''t expect that before she went to all over the world to invest in investment, these world-famous large companies had already offered to build factories and invest here.


    At that time, representatives of more than 300 large enterprises came one after another. The scale of investment was very large. Several of them even had higher annual GDP than fruit companies! But Gao Meiyuan eliminated them all, the reason is that those enterprises belong to polluting enterprises! Such as tire companies, paint companies, oil companies and chemical enterprises, these highly polluting enterprises have been eliminated by Gao Meiyuan, leaving only high-tech enterprises without pollution.


    Gao Meiyuan also enjoyed a lot of what is called enterprise, capricious! Anyway, there are so many companies to choose from, why not a good one?


    Therefore, Gao Meiyuan felt very frustrated. None of these companies were invited by her, and they all came to visit on their own initiative.


    "President, these companies have heard your name and come to invest on their own initiative. It has nothing to do with me." Gao Meiyuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, well." Zhou Zhong nodded thoughtfully. In his heart, he already understood why these companies came to build factories in Haishen island. They must have been sent by their own countries. The reason is very simple. Please show your kindness! Because Zhou Zhong had big killing tools, jade talismans and Zhenqi bullets in his hands, which were both consumables before the state, and the supply was in short supply. These countries wanted to buy more jade amulets and Zhenqi bullets through the relationship between Zhou and Zhong.


    In particular, the sales volume of Zhenqi bullets is much higher than that of Yufu. Before that, some countries in Africa and the Middle East had small-scale battles in local areas, which consumed tens of thousands of Zhenqi bullets in a week or two.


    After visiting these enterprises, Zhou Zhong went to the medicine garden and farm, and finally to the factory buildings of Yufu and Zhenqi bullet. There are double guards of the mermaid clan and the ghost repair of the mausoleum. The big elder is in charge himself, so no outsider can come in and do damage.


    During the week, I inspected everything and found that everything was OK. I was relieved.


    In the following month, Zhou Zhong practiced in Haishen Island, and occasionally communicated with two great elders of mermaid clan and mausoleum ghost cultivation. After each exchange, the two elders have more admiration for Zhou Zhong. Although Zhou Zhong is young, they are older, but their understanding and some experience in practice are much better than them. After several exchanges, they find that many of their own cultivation methods were wrong. After practicing according to the method mentioned in Zhou Zhong, the training speed has been greatly improved. Therefore, they are more respectful to Zhou Zhong.


    That night, Zhou Zhong sat on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth surged towards Zhou Zhong. The colorful Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body flowed quickly, and the colorful light directly surrounded Zhou Zhong. From the outside, it looked like a colorful egg.


    The aura between heaven and earth fluctuated so much that they entered the cave in a moment. Many masters of ghost Xiu and Mermaid clan came to the cave one after another. They looked at the top of the mountain one after another, thinking that some master had invaded.


    However, when they came up, they saw this strange scene. The two elders stopped all the people. The elder of the mermaid family said, "everyone who''s OK should go back to rest. Leave 20 experts to guard at the foot of the mountain and the mountainside. The elder brother and I of the cave ghost are here to protect the Dharma."When they heard the order, they all took orders to leave. Then the two elders sat directly on their knees and began to protect the Dharma for the middle of the week. As both of them know, this may be a critical time for advancement in the middle of the week, and no one can disturb it.


    In this way, this strange phenomenon lasted for three days. During these three days, the aura between heaven and earth was continuously inhaled into the colorful egg. Until that night, the top of the colorful egg suddenly cracked with a crack! The two elders immediately opened their eyes and knew that Zhou Zhong might come out.


    Sure enough, after a while, the eggshell cracked and a dozen cracks cracked. Then the eggshell exploded. The huge air current made the two elders stand uneasy. They stepped back more than ten meters before they heard it. They looked at each other''s eyes and saw the color of shock.


    This energy is so powerful!


    The eggshell is broken, and all the colorful light comes back to Zhou Zhong''s body. At this time, Zhou Zhong is in high spirits, feeling the majestic energy in his body, and seems to be able to dominate everything around him. This kind of feeling is particularly wonderful.

 Chapter 854

    He opened his eyes and saw two elders in front of him. Knowing that they were protecting Dharma for himself, he hugged his fist gratefully: "two elders, thank you very much."


    The great elder of mermaid family looked at Zhou Zhong constantly, nodded with approval in his eyes and said, "president, congratulations on your great accomplishments!"


    Zhou Zhong said happily, "thank you, two elders. My cultivation has really improved."


    The two elders looked at each other once again, and then laughed bitterly. They had been practicing for so many years, and their cultivation was still at this stage. However, Zhou Zhong was young, and the speed of their cultivation was beyond their reach.


    Now the seventh layer of Qi training period has arrived in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. I''m sure that my Qi training period is more powerful than the eighth level of Qi training period of other practitioners. But in the sixth layer of Qi training period, I defeated Shangxian in Qingyuan!


    After being promoted, there will be no more intensive training in the next few days and weeks. As the saying goes, haste leads to failure. Occasionally, you should relax yourself.


    After breakfast in the middle of the week, he suddenly received a call from Deputy Prime Minister Yat, inviting him to go to West India before the middle of the week. However, he did not say what happened.


    Zhou Zhong had a good impression on West India, especially Vice Prime Minister Yat, who helped him a lot. And thinking of West India, Zhou Zhong thought of the mysterious magic weapon that he saw in the Taj Mahal last time he went to West India! At that time, the result of treasure hunting instrument was too high to judge. At that time, Zhou thought that it was a artifact, because only the artifact treasure finder could not judge.


    Zhou Zhong has been thinking about this for a long time, but he has never had a chance to see it. So Vice Premier Yate invited Zhou Zhong to go to West India, and Zhou Zhong agreed. Thinking about going to West India this time, he must find a chance to see what magic weapon it is.


    No one took him to the West Indian week this time. He went on the road with his own light clothes. When he came out, he took a special look at the airport under construction on the island next to Haishen island. At this time, the terminal building of the airport was almost completed and was in the process of finishing. However, the runway has not yet fully equipped with the ability to take off and land aircraft, so we still need to take a boat to the United States in the middle of the week, and then transfer to the West India in the United States.


    This trip lasted nearly 20 hours. By the time we arrived at the capital airport of western India in the middle of the week, it was already noon the next day.


    Now is the hottest time in western India. The sun is shining high when you get out of the airport. However, in terms of the cultivation in the middle of the week, you can avoid the invasion of cold and heat, so this is nothing to be said.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t tell Deputy Prime Minister Yat when he would arrive, so no one came to borrow the plane. Zhou Zhong took a taxi outside the airport and planned to find a hotel to check in. This time, because he wanted to check the magic weapon in the Taj Mahal, Zhou didn''t want to stay in the State Guesthouse. It was too easy to be monitored. Even if no one specially monitored him, he only left the state guesthouse on the first day of the week Somebody''s going to know. It''s not good.


    Throughout the week, we found that the streets were lined with banners bearing the head of deputy prime minister Yat, as well as many banners and slogans. Some people were holding microphones and talking to the crowd.


    Zhou immediately frowned and felt a little curious.


    The driver took a look at Zhou Zhong and saw that Zhou Zhong was a man with yellow skin and black hair. With a smile, he asked in English, "Chinese?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded, "yes."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong nodding his head, the driver laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s a good time for you to come. It''s the biggest election in West India. There''s no election in China, right? Leaders, we must have a look at our own election


    It was only in the middle of the week that I learned that no wonder there were so many photos of deputy prime minister Yat hanging outside. It turned out that there was an election right away. Although Deputy Prime Minister Yate is now a deputy, he is almost the same as a positive. He is looking forward to becoming a positive this time.


    Zhou Zhong was not worried about whether Deputy Prime Minister Yate could be elected. On the whole, the ability of deputy prime minister Yate is still very strong, and there should be no problem in becoming a full member.


    As for what the driver said about the fact that there was no election in China, Zhou Zhong just laughed and said nothing. China has no choice, but to be honest, China is much better than West India in terms of political ecology and social stability.


    Soon the train arrived at the hotel and paid to get off in the middle of the week. Then he called Deputy Prime Minister Yat.


    As soon as Deputy Prime Minister Yate heard that Zhou Zhong had already arrived in western India, he found a hotel to stay. He immediately blamed himself for coming to see Zhou Zhong in person.


    Zhou Zhong refused with a smile, saying that he should go to the state guesthouse to see him, but the hotel still lives outside. Yate insisted on seeing Zhou Zhong, so he didn''t say anything more. He made an appointment to meet at the State Guesthouse.


    I came to the State Guesthouse in the middle of the week. The last time I came to the State Guesthouse, I thought it was a very quiet place. This time, the courtyard of the State Guesthouse was full of traffic and the waiters were very busy.


    Zhou Zhong''s identity is known to the attendants of the State Guesthouse. Vice Premier Yat also sent the person in charge of the state guesthouse to wait outside the gate to welcome Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong asked the person in charge, "Why are there so many people in the state guesthouse?"


    The person in charge replied respectfully: "Mr. Hui Zhou, because there is going to be an election soon, the leaders of all regions have come to the capital."Zhou Zhong nodded secretly, and a new leader of the country was about to be born. Naturally, these feudal officials from all over the country would come to pay homage to him. Or Some people want to do something about it?


    Two people walked into the lobby. At this time, the person in charge received a phone call and said to Zhou Zhong with embarrassment: "Mr. Zhou is very sorry. Deputy Prime Minister Yate suddenly has something urgent to deal with. I want you to wait for him for a while. Deputy Prime Minister Yate wants me to apologize to you."


    Zhou said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just turn around myself."


    "Then I''ll take you to the lounge." The person in charge said.


    "No, I''ll go around myself."


    Zhou said with a smile.

 Chapter 855

    "Well, Mr. Zhou, you are calling for me." The person in charge respectfully said and walked away. Obviously, with so many people in the State Guesthouse, he must be busy with many things.


    Zhou Zhong was wandering around the building, but he was still thinking of the magic weapon in the Taj Mahal. Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what happened to him now. Some people are addicted to smoking, some people are addicted to drinking, some people are addicted to picking up girls, but now he is addicted to looking for artifact. There is always a voice in his heart asking him to collect all artifact to his side.


    And for those inferior and medium-sized artifact, Zhou still can''t see it. He only needs the best main artifact! So if you know which artifact you can''t get, you''ll feel itchy in the middle of the week.


    However, it is not sure what level of artifacts in the Taj Mahal mausoleum is. After all, the treasure finder still can''t distinguish the artifacts. However, the sorcery bead has never been heard of in the middle of the week. It is like the trident of the sea god.


    "Hello, kid, did I tell you to get out of the way?"


    Just in the middle of the week, when I was thinking about the artifact, a disgusting voice rang out.


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and looked back. He saw a man with a turban around him, a stocky man with a turban on his face. Behind the big man stood three women and two men, one of whom was wearing a sari, and the other two men and two women were blonde Europeans.


    "What are you looking at! Can''t you understand me? " The stout western Indian continued to denounce Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Bacher, no problem. This Chinese boy may not understand English. Let''s not be difficult for him." Behind him, a tall European with a smile said to the western Indian Han, and with a disdainful look at Zhou Zhong.


    "I think so, Chinese people are the most uneducated, so let''s change to the position over there."


    After hearing this, several people all laughed and were about to leave, but Zhou Zhongyi grabbed the wrist of Bache.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" When bacheton was angry, he said that he was about to take back his wrist, but he was surprised to find that no matter how hard he tried, his wrist could not be taken back!


    There was a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Since he came out of the country several times, Zhou Zhong knew what it meant to be truly non-human, and his heart must be different! In the past, I always thought that in China, many Chinese people looked at each other, but most of them respected each other. But in foreign countries, these foreigners will really use colored glasses to look at the Chinese people! That kind of eyes always have a thick disdain and disdain.


    Moreover, the logic of these foreigners is always very strange. They kill terrorists, which is called eliminating harm to the people! Contribute to world peace. However, the killing of terrorists by China is said to be inhumane and to suppress and eradicate dissidents by force. Their military development is to prevent aggression by other countries, while China''s military development is to attempt hegemony and invade neighboring countries.


    Bache''s remark that the Chinese are the most illiterate made Zhou Zhong very angry. This is a typical insult to the Chinese. There is no reason to insult him! China has no culture? Look at the world''s illiteracy rate, in the end is China''s high or West India''s high!


    "Your name is Bacher, isn''t it? Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize for what you said wrong Zhou Zhong said to Bache with a gloomy face.


    Baccheton was angry. In West India, no one had ever dared to ask him to apologize!


    "You, Guo Hua? Let me go now, or I will never let you go back to China! " The menace to Bazhou.


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed and asked, "is that right?"


    As Zhou Zhong pressed his hand, bacheton screamed.


    "Ah! My hand, you You let me go. "Bacher felt his wrist was like being crushed. It was very painful.


    "Sorry!" Zhou Zhong''s face was cold, and he repeated in an unquestionable tone.


    "I I''m sorry ~ "Bache had wanted to hold on for a while, but at this time in the middle of the week, he felt that his bone was really cracked. He felt the pain in his heart. Finally, he could not help but apologized.


    When he saw Bach apologizing, Zhou Zhong released his hand and said to him in a cold voice, "pay attention to what you say in the future. Since you think western India is so culturally advanced, don''t you even have the minimum politeness?"


    Bache''s face was blue and red. He looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely and was about to leave.


    But then the tall European man came up and looked at Zhou Zhong with great interest. He said, "I didn''t expect that he was also a power man. I''ve heard that China''s powers are very powerful. I thought I would go to West India to take part in the general election this time. When it''s over, I''ll go to China to see if China''s powers are boasting. I didn''t expect to be here I met one, so I''d better have a try. Let''s see if it''s your Chinese powers or our Italian powers! "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the Italian and didn''t like him very much. Hundreds of years ago, in the humiliation of China, among the Allied forces of the eight countries, there were those who wanted to join the country. Although later that country overthrew the monarchy, they were still those people.


    "The original intention of Xiuzhen is to pursue self-cultivation and longevity, not to fight. I refuse your challenge." Zhou Zhong has no interest in comparing with him, said coldly.However, the Italian didn''t take it. He said haughtily, "you Chinese people are trouble. Our powers are born to be strong! If not, how do you know if you are strong or not? Why, are you afraid? "


    "Whatever you think, I''m not interested in playing with you. Now I''m going." Zhou Zhong took a look at the Italian, and from the energy he showed, he was a level three power. He was too weak to be interested at all.


    Say week also ignore a few people, turn around to walk. However, at this time, the Italian flashed a very hot flash in his eyes. He even made a direct shot, and a huge fireball directly attacked Zhou Zhong''s back.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. Many people looked at it one after another. They could not help but exclaim, saying that we should not burn the middle of the week to ashes?


    Feeling the hot energy behind him, Zhou became angry and turned around and waved it.


    Whoa ~ the huge fireball dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    "How powerful! Are you finally willing to do it? Then let''s have a good competition Seeing that Zhou Zhong just put out his fireball with a wave of his hand, Angelo''s face became gloomy and rushed directly to Zhou Zhong to prepare for a big fight.

 Chapter 856

    However, before he came near the middle of the week, a real Qi ignited in the middle of the week, directly sealed all of Angelo''s meridians, leaving only a small piece of fire energy in Angelo''s body.


    Angelo''s energy channels were completely blocked, and she felt her body stiff and fell on the ground with a bang.


    "Ah! Mr. Angelo, what''s the matter with you? " Bache several people saw Angelo himself fell to the ground, have been shocked, all rushed up to check Angelo''s situation, full of anxiety.


    At this time, Angelo felt like a burning heat in his body, no matter how hot it was.


    "Ah! so painful! How painful it is


    Angelo couldn''t move because she couldn''t move. All she could do was shout! So the cry was terrible, and the people who heard it were creepy.


    Bach grabs Angelo''s wrist and wants to check Angelo''s body condition. They also have their own way of cultivation in western India. However, as soon as the energy is input into Angelo''s body, Bach immediately releases himself in panic and cries out in pain.


    "Ah! What a pain


    Bache''s meridians were not blocked, so he was able to move. The painful Bacher jumped up, danced and mobilized his whole body''s energy to force out the burning energy in his arm. At this time, he was full of cold sweat and was afraid. Just now he just put a little energy into Angelo''s body, and the hot energy in Angelo''s body got into his body. Fortunately, it was just that, otherwise he would be as miserable as Angelo now.


    Zhou Zhong, with a kind smile and warning, "I suggest you don''t have to input real Qi to him casually, otherwise the consequences will be very miserable."


    "What did you do to Mr. Angelo? Do you know the identity of Mr. Angelo? You''d better cure Mr. Angelo right away, or you''ll die Bache threatened Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Zhou Zhong looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to threaten me at this time? I don''t care what his identity is. He attacked me behind my back first. Even if I taught him a lesson, you can rest assured that this heartburn will dissipate in three days. I hope that these three days can make him remember that he will not do such arrogant things in the future! Besides, it''s better not to trouble me again, otherwise, I will let him ache for a lifetime


    After that, Zhou Zhong ignored a few people and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Angelo, I''m going to take you to your room to have a rest and find the best doctor to treat you. You have to hold back!" Bacher had a deep understanding of the burning. He couldn''t imagine how Angelo could bear the burning all over his body at this time, so he picked up Angelo and comforted him.


    Angelo''s whole body was soaked with sweat at this time. She said in a cruel voice, "go to my father and let him save me. I''ll kill that boy! I''m going to kill him


    Bacher nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to find your father, Prime Minister Pullman!"


    A group of people rushed Angelo to the room, in order to let Angelo can slightly relieve the pain, Bache also let people find ice on Angelo''s body. But Angelo''s burning pain is inside. The ice outside is useless.


    Bache did not dare to be slighted. He went to the conference room outside to find Angelo''s father, the current Prime Minister of Italy, Mr. Pullman.


    At this time, Prime Minister Pullman was talking with Deputy Prime Minister Yat and several regional leaders of West India in the conference room. Bache rushed in.


    "Mr. Bache, the prime minister is in a meeting now. You can''t enter..." Before the guard at the door could finish speaking, Bacher had broken into the door.


    "Bach, what are you doing here?" At the side of deputy prime minister Yat, there is a middle-aged man who looks very similar to Bacher, frowning and scolding his son coldly.


    Bacher was already flustered and said to his father and Pullman: "father, Prime Minister Pullman, Mr. Angelo, he There''s something wrong with him. Go and have a look! "


    "What? What''s wrong with Angelo? " Pullman heard that his son had an accident. He suddenly got up from his chair and asked in an urgent voice.


    "I don''t know. Prime Minister Pullman, please go and have a look." Bacher is not clear for a moment, so Pullman can only go to see it.


    At this time, Deputy Prime Minister Yat also stood up and asked with concern: "Premier Pullman, I will accompany you to have a look."


    However, Pullman refused and said: "Deputy Prime Minister Yat is going to participate in the general election soon. There must be a lot of things to be busy, so there is no need for trouble. Just let minister herrini accompany me. "


    Minister herrini, the father of Bacher, nodded and said, "well, Prime Minister Pullman, I will accompany you."


    With that, a group of people left the meeting room in a hurry.


    When these people left, Deputy Prime Minister Yat frowned and looked dignified. For any country, no foreign leader will visit during the national election, because the general election of a country is the most serious internal affair, and no foreign country will be allowed to interfere in it.


    At this time, Prime Minister Pullman came to the West Indies, which is really unusual! What''s more important is that herrini, as the chief minister of the Western Federation of West India, is in charge of all military and political affairs of the Western Federation, with great power. He has an unusual relationship with Pullman.Deputy Prime Minister Yat is now feeling very upset. He has been Vice Premier for a long time, saying that he is vice premier. However, there is no difference between him and prime minister. It is a matter of fame. Originally, it was thought that it was very easy for him to become a full member by virtue of his ability and power, but suddenly it was not easy when he saw the critical moment. Vice Premier Yate didn''t want to have any accident at this critical moment, so all his efforts over the years would be in vain!


    He knows that anyone, except for him, will lose his power as soon as he is elected as prime minister! It''s even killing him!


    In the most luxurious room of the State Guesthouse, the heat in Angelo''s body had dissipated. Angelo was lying on the bed gasping for breath. It felt like he had just walked around the gate of hell. He didn''t want to endure the pain just now. At this time Angelo''s sweat made the whole bed wet.


    As soon as the door opened, Pullman strode in, followed by Pullman''s wife, who had just received the news. Seeing her pale son on the bed, Mrs. Pullman was deeply distressed and rushed up.


    "What''s the matter with you, son?"


    Angelo saw her father and mother and burst into tears.


    "Dad! Mom! I don''t want to endure this kind of pain any more. Please help me

 Chapter 857

    Pullman immediately frowned. It was the first time that he saw his son cry like this since his son grew up. He looked like a bully.


    "Angelo, what''s going on? What''s wrong with you?" Pullman found his son motionless on the bed and asked in a voice.


    Angelo cried and said: "Dad, I don''t know what that boy did to me. I can''t move all over. Besides, there was a fire burning in my body just now. It hurts so much. Sobbing ~ I don''t want to endure that kind of pain any more. Dad, please help me quickly ~"


    Pullman didn''t say anything, so he went to grab his son''s wrist and check his injury.


    However, Bache, who was next to him, was frightened. He had done it just now, but the result was very sad. He quickly started to stop him and said, "Premier Pullman, don''t want it!"


    However, Bacher said that it was too late. Prime Minister Pullman had grasped his son''s wrist at this time, and the huge energy in his body entered his son''s body to see the situation. When his energy entered Angelo''s body, the trace of fire in Angelo''s body suddenly rushed up, and instantly spread to Angelo''s body again, and a large wave of it entered Pullman''s arm.


    "Ah


    Angelo and Pullman cried out in pain at the same time. Pullman quickly released his hand, exhausted all his energy to quickly push the hot gas out of the body. Looking at Angelo on the bed, he cried out with tears and sweat.


    "Son! What''s the matter with you, son! Don''t scare mom Mrs. Pullman was so distressed to see her son cry like that, and she quickly hugged her son and called out.


    At this time, Pullman''s face is very blue. As the Prime Minister of Italy, he is also the power master of Italy! Level 6 power! Originally thought to solve the son''s problems is easy to catch, did not expect to be self defeating, he also suffered a dark loss.


    "Bach, what the hell is going on?" When Pullman saw his son''s pain, he was more angry and asked Bache.


    "Bach, say it! What''s going on? " Minister herrini also scolded his son with an angry look. Pullman was a helper he managed to get. If something happened to Pullman''s son, it would not be good.


    At this time, Bacher was frightened and faltered: "prime minister Pullman, I I don''t know what''s going on. Just now I tried to use energy to enter Mr. Angelo''s body to see the situation, and then the heat came out


    "Angelo, who did I ask you that Pullman interrupted in a fury, and Bacher asked.


    When Bache thought of Zhou Zhong, he hated him to death. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s a Chinese boy!"


    "Chinese boy? Just tell me what''s going on Said Pullman, frowning.


    Bache hated Zhou Zhong, how he was rude to Zhou Zhong, and how Angelo attacked Zhou Zhong. He didn''t say anything, but said to Pullman: "Premier Pullman, that Chinese boy is very arrogant. We just asked him to give us a place. He held my wrist and asked me to apologize! Mr. Angelo couldn''t see that he bullied people, so he went to him and argued with him. He even hurt Mr. Angelo, and then Mr. Angelo was like this


    "Is that really the case?" Pullman asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s it. There were a lot of people in the hall at that time! They all saw how the Chinese kid hurt me and Mr. Angelo! " Said Bacher, gritting his teeth.


    At this time, Pullman''s wife angrily yelled to her husband, "what''s the matter? Our son has been injured like this. Look at the pain of his son. If you don''t go to avenge him, why are you still asking here?"


    "What do you know! The man who started with Angelo is very powerful. He''s a master! If you don''t understand the situation, it''s Angelo who suffers! " Pullman yelled at his wife.


    Because Bache hated Zhou Zhong and wanted Pullman to teach him a lesson, he naturally didn''t want Pullman to have any scruples, so he urged: "prime minister Pullman, that is a Chinese boy, not an expert at all. I think he just used some despicable means, that''s why he let Mr. Angelo do it."


    "Oh? Isn''t it the master behind the Chinese boy who injured Angelo like this Pullman immediately frowned and asked. He thought it was two young people who had a conflict. Then what super master did the Chinese kid take with him to attack his son.


    Bacher shook his head and said, "no, just the Chinese boy!"


    Now Angelo''s burning pain disappeared again. Compared with the first time, Angelo felt more pain this time. It was just beyond people''s endurance. He gasped heavily and cried to his father, "Dad, you must kill that boy and avenge me!"


    Pullman nodded. Since he''s just a Chinese kid, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just


    Bacher did not look big, but he was smart. He knew what Pullman was worried about when he looked like this. He immediately said, "Premier Pullman, the burning pain on Mr. Angelo will disappear in three days.""Really?" Pullman has some doubts about Bacher, because Bacher''s performance is too obvious. At first glance, he wants him to teach the Chinese boy a lesson.


    Bache couldn''t resist Pullman''s fierce eyes, and could not help lowering his head with a guilty heart.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to play tricks with Prime Minister Pullman!" Herrington slapped Bacher and yelled.


    Balian said, "no, I''m not scared! I admit, I hate that kid, but what I said is true. The Chinese kid alone, and he did say it, three days later, the heat in Mr. Angelo''s body will dissipate. "


    Angelo also said at this time: "Dad, that boy really said that, you go to avenge me, must kill him! Otherwise, I will not be able to get rid of my anger! "


    "Well, a Chinese boy will dare to move my son and die!" Premier Pullman said with a gloomy look.


    At this time, herini thought for a moment and volunteered: "prime minister Pullman, he is just a Chinese boy. Don''t bother you to do it, just give it to me!"


    "Oh? That''s fine. I''ll leave it to you. " Pullman thought for a while and said that it''s really not good for him, an Italian prime minister, to personally fight a Chinese boy in West India.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make that boy look good!" promised herrini

 Chapter 858

    Shortly after Zhou Zhong left the hall, the head of the State Guesthouse came respectfully.


    "Mr. Zhou, Deputy Prime Minister Yat, please."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed the person in charge all the way to Deputy Prime Minister Yate''s lounge. At this time, only Deputy Prime Minister Yate was sitting on the sofa, with a dignified face and no idea what he was thinking.


    Hearing that the door was opened and seeing that it was the middle of the week, Deputy Prime Minister Yate got up to greet him.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Zhou." Deputy Prime Minister Yat apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care and said with a smile, "it''s OK. When I came, I listened to the driver''s words. I''m going to plan soon. You must be very busy."


    "Alas When it comes to the election, Deputy Prime Minister Yat sighed subconsciously.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised by the reaction of deputy prime minister Yat. Since the first time he met Deputy Prime Minister Yat on the holy mountain, Zhou Zhong thought that this person was unusual. Although Deputy Prime Minister Yate is only a deputy prime minister, he has the air of being king. If you just look at his manner and courage, you will think that he is right.


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat has always believed that this is the right thing for him.


    This time, he received a phone call from Deputy Prime Minister Yat. In fact, he thought that he was invited to participate in the victory celebration in the middle of Zhou. However, judging from the current state of deputy prime minister Yate, it seems that the election is not smooth.


    "Deputy Prime Minister Yate, is there any difficulty?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat pondered for a moment and said, "to be honest, Mr. Zhou said that this election has indeed encountered some problems. It''s true that before the election, everything seemed to be in my hands. There was a sense of victory. However, as soon as the general election is approaching, these black hands, which are usually well hidden, have emerged. Now, several forces have formed a certain threat to me. If you are not careful, you may be doomed. "


    "Is it so serious?" Zhou center is very surprised, did not expect things to be so bad.


    Deputy Prime Minister Yate nodded and continued: "the most dangerous one for me at present is the chief minister of the Western Federation, herini! The Western Federation has always been the hinterland of our country. Both economically and militarily, the scale of the Federation is very considerable. Before that, herrini was not interested in the general election, but he suddenly announced that he would participate in the general election. What''s more disturbing to me is that during the general election, he even invited Prime Minister Pullman and his family to visit Italy, which is known as a private invitation, but brought him to the capital. Pullman is the Prime Minister of Italy. How can the national level not offer hospitality? This herrini is absolutely not kind


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Although Zhou Zhong was not very good at politics, he wrote an allusion, which was well known by Sima Zhao. His practice was too obvious.


    "Deputy prime minister, what can I do for you?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat nodded in secret and praised Zhou Zhong even more. He opened his mouth and said, "before I said this, Mr. Zhou already knew the purpose of inviting you. In fact, I don''t know what Mr. Zhou can do for me now, because I don''t know the purpose of herrini''s calling Pullman, but with Mr. Zhou here, I''m much more at ease


    "Well, I''ll wait here until Deputy Prime Minister Yat''s election is completed, and then I''ll have to ask you for a toast." Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile and said that, after all, Deputy Prime Minister Yat has always taken care of him. Now that Deputy Prime Minister Yat is in trouble, Zhou Zhong can''t stand idly by. Besides, even if it''s for your own sake, you have to help Deputy Prime Minister Yat. If a new prime minister does not recognize his status as the guardian of the artifact, it will still be a trouble.


    It''s always a good thing for Zhou Zhong to have many friends. The rapid development of China Sea state has a great relationship with West India. One is that the West India helped China sell a lot of jade charms and genuine gas bullets. At the same time, the West India also helped China speak well internationally. Before coming to West India, Zhou Zhong specially let people know why there are so many enterprises investing and building factories in China Sea state, among which is the credit of West India. Therefore, whether for the sake of friendship or for the sake of interests, Zhou Zhong has to help Vice Premier Yat successfully become a full-time official!


    Deputy Prime Minister Yate is really busy now. After chatting with Zhou Zhong for a while, his assistant received more than 30 phone calls and constantly winked at deputy prime minister Yate. Deputy Prime Minister Yate had to say goodbye to Zhou Zhong and go outside to canvass for votes. Before leaving, he told the person in charge of the state guesthouse that he must treat Zhou Zhong well.


    After Deputy Prime Minister Yat left, the person in charge took Zhou Zhong back to his room, but a group of people stopped him on the way.


    "Dad! That''s him! It''s the Chinese boy who hurt Mr. Angelo! " Bacher pointed to Zhou Zhong and said angrily to his father.


    Herrini looked at Zhou Zhong with gloomy eyes and saw that Zhou Zhong, as his son said, was a very ordinary Chinese boy, about 20 years old. How could such a boy hurt Angelo like that? Can''t even Prime Minister Pullman get rid of the seal?


    "Boy, you set the seal in Mr. Angelo''s body?" Herrini asked Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face.Zhou Zhong didn''t like the tone of his words. He took a look at Bacher and knew that they were coming to settle their own accounts. Hum, it''s really beyond his capacity. Originally, I didn''t intend to pursue this matter in the middle of the week. As long as they didn''t come to their own trouble, Angelo was lying in bed and couldn''t move for a few days.


    As for the fire element in Angelo''s body, it''s actually the energy in Angelo''s body that the fire element burns! As long as the energy in his body is burned up, he will not attack. Angelo''s meridians are blocked, and he can''t continue to practice to produce energy. But if someone wants to untie Angelo''s seal and deliver his own energy to Angelo, with combustible energy, the fire element will naturally rise again.


    So it''s very humane to seal Angelo in the middle of the week. As long as he doesn''t kill himself, he won''t suffer too much.


    Unfortunately, people are often killed by themselves!


    "I set it up. I just taught him a little lesson." Zhou Zhong said coldly.


    When herrini saw Zhou Zhong''s manner so defiant, he was suddenly furious, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the person in charge of the State Guesthouse rushed to explain: "minister herrini, this Mr. Zhou is a distinguished guest invited by Deputy Prime Minister Yat. Is there any misunderstanding between you?"

 Chapter 859

    "Well?" Herrini''s face changed when he heard this. Was the Chinese boy in front of him even a member of Yat or a distinguished guest? If so, kherini will have to reconsider. Now is not the time to confront Deputy Prime Minister Yat. But prime minister Pullman has to give an account.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong was also looking at herrini. It turned out that the man in front of him was helini just mentioned by Deputy Prime Minister Yat. It seems that the world is really small.


    "Dad! He''s on Mr. Angelo. You can''t spare him Bache saw that there was still a supporter in the week, afraid to let go of Zhou Zhong, and urged anxiously on the side.


    Herrini looked at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face. He already had an idea in his heart. He can''t turn over with Yat now. It''s better to let the boy go first and wait for him to become prime minister and settle accounts with him!


    Therefore, herrini said to Zhou Zhong: "since it is the lovely person invited by Deputy Prime Minister Yat, I will not investigate the previous affairs. As long as you untie the seal of Mr. Angelo and apologize to Mr. Angelo, this matter will be ignored."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong immediately sneered and asked him to apologize to Angelo? make fun of!


    "I''m not going to apologize." Zhou Zhong looked directly at herini and said without any concession.


    Herrini''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so ungrateful that he could not go down the steps.


    The person in charge of the State Guesthouse was terrified. If there was a conflict between Zhou and herini, he couldn''t explain it to Deputy Prime Minister Yate, so he said to herini: "minister herini, since everyone misunderstood, don''t apologize, do you see?"


    Herrini took a deep breath, retreated again, and then said to Zhou Zhong in an imperative tone, "OK, just apologize. You''re going to untie the seal in Mr. Angelo''s body now."


    But it seems that Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head, and still insists: "I said that I will teach him a lesson. After three days, his seal will be untied. Now I will not untie the seal for him!"


    "What did you say?" Herrini was really angry. He had already given the Chinese boy enough face, but the boy put his nose on his face and became more and more presumptuous!


    The person in charge of the state guesthouse is also very unhappy with Zhou Zhong. He keeps on helping Zhou Zhong to speak. Herrini has already given in. What are you still insisting on here.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s not easy to fall out with Minister herini now. You can make do with it first." Zhou Zhong was in charge of persuasion.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him and said blandly, "I won''t make do with it. Since I said I would teach him a lesson, I won''t change because anyone comes to me."


    "Good! Good! Good Herrini was really infuriated when he saw that he was still so arrogant at this time of the week. No matter whether he would fall out with Deputy Prime Minister Yat or not, he ordered two competent subordinates behind him: "you two, go and arrest him. I don''t think he will apologize! Don''t understand the seal


    The two masters behind him immediately rushed towards Zhou Zhong. They were all under herini''s right hands. They all had five layers of accomplishments in Qi training period, and they were powerful! Maybe one of them is not the best in West India, but when the two of them join hands, there are few people in West India who dare to take over!


    In the face of the person in charge of the hotel, he yelled: "I''m not worried about you, but I don''t think it''s a bit fast!"


    Say scared close eyes, the heart said this is over! How can a man in the middle of the week be the opponent of the two masters behind herini? Next week, Mr. Yat must be finished, and he has to follow him. When Deputy Prime Minister Yat comes back, he will never spare himself.


    The two masters quickly approached Zhou Zhong and attacked him on the way and off at the same time. They didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong, such a young Chinese boy.


    "Go away!"


    They clap their hands on their chest and drink the same energy for a few weeks.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, two people cried out in pain and quickly flew out. They fell on the ground with a bang and couldn''t move.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When herrini saw the two men lying on the ground, he did not move, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he went forward to check on them.


    At this moment, the two men all cried out in pain, the same sad cry as Angelo.


    "Ah ~ ~ pain ~ good pain ~"


    these two people, one is the wind power, the other is the ice attribute ability, so they are left with the energy of these two elements. At this time, two people, one felt that there were countless wind knives in the body, there was a kind of pain of piercing the intestines and breaking the stomach, the other felt that all the organs in the body were frozen, and the bone piercing freezing was also unbearable.


    Herrini subconsciously grasped the wrists of the two men, and then felt a gust of wind energy and ice element energy quickly poured into his arms. Terrified, herrini quickly shook off their hands and exhausted his whole body energy to push those two energies out. But in this short time of more than ten seconds, herrini''s left hand had been frozen, a strong shiver, unable to make a trace of strength.Herrini''s face was livid, and his heart was frightened and angry. He didn''t expect that his strength was so strong at a young age this week!


    "Dad, you Are you all right? " Bacher asked his father with concern and fear on his face. He never thought that even his father and the two masters behind his father were not rivals of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at herrini coldly, and warned in a deep voice: "this time, the meridians in their bodies will be untied in five days. Kindly advise you not to try to untie their seals, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Finish saying week, ignore a few people, turn to walk toward oneself rest room. The person in charge of the State Guesthouse looked at several people in herini, and then looked at the middle of the week when he left.


    "Good! Boy, you wait for me, and I will double this account! " Herrini clenched his teeth tightly and said fiercely. Then he ordered people to carry the two masters back to Pullman.


    Angelo just lay in the room for a few seconds, and the energy in his body just went to bed. Although his meridians are blocked and he can''t recover his energy through practice, after all, his energy will recover with time. When the energy recovers, the fire element will explode once, but the energy will be consumed quickly, which is far from the previous two pains.

 Chapter 860

    At this time, when the door of the room opened, herrini came in with a black face, and his two masters also came in.


    "Mr. herrini, this What''s going on? " Seeing this, Pullman asked in surprise.


    "Prime minister Pullman, I''m very sorry. The boy''s strength is very strange, and he has blocked the strongest master under me. The situation is the same as that of your son."


    "What? Isn''t even your two great masters his match? " Pullman''s face is uncertain. He is clear about the strength of the two masters under herini''s hands. There are few people who can defeat them when the two masters join hands.


    But I didn''t expect that boy from China defeated them and sealed their internal channels!


    "Besides, that boy is a guest invited by Deputy Prime Minister Yate!" Herrini hesitated for a moment and said the same thing.


    "Deputy Prime Minister? I didn''t expect that Deputy Prime Minister Yat also came to help him. He was just a Chinese boy. How could he be so powerful? " Pullman said, puzzled.


    "Prime minister Pullman, I think the only way to untie their seal is to ask elder tavich to do it." Said herrini tentatively to Pullman.


    I''m afraid my father will not be able to do that until he nods his hand tonight, but I have to agree with you


    Herrini also agreed: "yes, tonight''s matter is related to whether or not to let Yat step down!"


    The two immediately looked at each other and laughed.


    On one side, Angelo''s mother saw that her husband could still laugh, and immediately said angrily: "my son has been injured like this, lying on the bed, you still laugh! I don''t think you should be prime minister. You can''t even protect your own son. Let others bully you like this! "


    There was a chill in Pullman''s eyes and he said in a cold voice, "who hurt my son, I must make him pay back a hundred times! I want to make him more miserable


    In the middle of the week, he went back to the room arranged by the state guesthouse for him to have a rest. Originally, vice premier Yate said that he would wait for him to come back, and they would have dinner together. However, Deputy Prime Minister Yate was retained by the voters when he went to the suburbs to canvass for votes. Now it is a critical period for Deputy Prime Minister Yate. He can''t offend the voters, so he can only stay there to eat with the voters. So he left the State Guesthouse after a short rest in his room in the middle of the week and went back to his hotel by himself.


    Let the waiter take the dinner to the room and have a simple bite. When it''s getting dark outside, he left the hotel alone in the middle of the week and stopped a taxi to go to the Taj Mahal.


    Taxi drivers feel very strange. The Taj Mahal is a famous world scenic spot. Many foreigners come to the Taj Mahal, but they don''t go to the Taj Mahal very late. They wonder what they are doing there so late in the week.


    When he arrived at Taj Mahal, he threw a rupee to the driver in the middle of the week, and even gave the fare back. This made the driver very happy.


    At night, the Taj Mahal is very quiet. There are guards outside the park to watch the night. However, it is difficult for Zhou Zhong to go around the back of the Taj Mahal, find a hidden place and jump in directly.


    The Taj Mahal is dark. There is no one. During the day, many people came to visit the Taj Mahal. I didn''t feel much about it. But at night, there were gusts of wind blowing through the Taj Mahal. The scene was very cautious.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and muttered: "the grave is the grave. No matter how beautiful it becomes, it can''t change its essence."


    Then Zhou Zhong walked towards the coffin according to the memory of his last visit here.


    At this time, outside the Taj Mahal, an SUV drove to a secluded place, which was far away from the gate of the Taj Mahal. No one found listening to an SUV here.


    When the door opened, a tall West Indian man got out of the car first, then opened the rear door respectfully. A tall but thin old man got out of the car. The old man was covered with a blue robe. He looked like a European magician in a movie. He was still clutching a wooden stick. The old man was very old. His face was wrinkled and drooped like a sand dog. His eyes were deep. His hand holding a wooden stick had his skin deeply sunk in. He was very thin.


    "Dear master tavich, this is the Taj Mahal." GAODA Xiyin man respectfully said to the old man.


    JAJ Taj Mahal was slow to build, but his voice was slow to see Taj Mahal


    Tavich is right. In those days, if you want to build such a magnificent building, you must die and many people can complete it.


    The tall West Indian man did not speak, but stood respectfully aside.


    "What do I need to do?" Tavich asked.


    reverent and respectful man said, "the great master Tavich, in fact, is the essence of Taj Mahal. The world only knows that the buildings above the Taj Mahal are the most perfect, but there is also underground space in the Taj Mahal! There are the bodies of Shah Jahan and his wife, as well as the buried treasures! As for the two sarcophagus in the building, they are just decorations. What we have to do is to destroy the two decorated Sarcophagus, because for the people of our country, that is their belief. Destroying the decorated sarcophagus can cause a sensation. At that time, Minister herini and Minister Pullman will take action to plant the sarcophagus on Deputy Prime Minister Yat, so that Deputy Prime Minister Yat''s image will be greatly damaged among voters! ""But the reason why you are invited here is that there is a watchman in the underground space! That is a super master with high cultivation and seven layers of Qi! Only you can destroy the sarcophagus without being killed by this expert. "


    Tavich nodded and said, "OK, I see. You just wait for me here. I''ll be back in a moment."


    When he said this, tavich''s face was full of self-confidence, as if he didn''t pay any attention to the seven level master in Qi training period.


    In the Taj Mahal, the building looks very large, but the interior is not complicated at all. It is like a church, which is a huge space. Zhou quickly found the two Sarcophagus, treasure finder in the past, sure enough, the love ball is still in one of them.


    "I didn''t expect to get me another artifact so easily." Zhou Zhong stood in front of the sarcophagus happy, reached out to touch the sarcophagus, found that the sarcophagus is not sealed.


    Zhou had some doubts. How could such a valuable sarcophagus not be sealed? If the sarcophagus is not sealed, it means that someone has opened the sarcophagus. Then, since the sarcophagus has been opened, why would the artifact remain in it?


    Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled, but the artifact was in front of him, and he could not take care of so many. Zhou Zhong lifted the sarcophagus and made a roaring sound.


    When the sarcophagus opened, there was a huge black hole below, not a corpse!


    It''s in this black hole, and it''s all the way to the middle of the week.


    "To die!"


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted, quickly grabbed the wrist of the big hand, and directly threw him out of the sarcophagus.


    Shua, the black figure from the air, was thrown out by Zhou Zhong more than ten meters away, fell on the ground, eyes dead look to Zhou Zhong, as if without any emotion.

 Chapter 861

    Zhou Zhong was really scared by this thing. In the dead of the night, he opened the coffin in the fundraising cave, and suddenly a dark figure appeared. Zhou Zhongxin said that thanks to his brother''s training, he would be easily scared to death.


    At this time, he carefully looked at the shadow in front of him, and Zhou Zhong frowned slowly, because on him, Zhou Zhong felt a sense of death!


    Is it a ghost? However, Zhou Zhong immediately denied his idea, because he saw the shadow of this man! There is a ventilation window above the Taj Mahal. The moonlight shines down on the dark shadow, reflecting a shadow. But how can a living person have such a strong sense of stillness? What''s more, the stillness is produced from the inside out.


    In fact, dead spirit is different from ghost Qi. Those masters of ghost cultivation in the grottoes are infected with ghost Qi because they have to practice with ghost Qi all the year round. Dead gas is the gas that can only be produced by dead things. It is naturally emitted from dead objects.


    At this time, the black shadow rushed forward to Zhou Zhong again, leaving a small pit more than two inches deep on the ground where he had just stood. The crack of the knife spread out. It was the powerful force under his feet when he suddenly started!


    "Hoo


    The fist came, and there was a gust of wind, as if to tear the air apart. If this blow blows on the wall, I am afraid that this world miracle of nearly 400 years will be destroyed!


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the face-to-face of the black shadow, disdained a cold hum, until the shadow came near, suddenly put out a hand to grasp the black shadow''s wrist. Suddenly Zhou Zhong felt as if he was holding on to a metal object like steel. His hand felt very hard and also very cold.


    Zhou did not have time to think about it. He made a force on his hands and directly swung the shadow to the ground.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the debris flew over the solid Taj Mahal ground, and a big pit was directly smashed out. The dark shadow waded quietly in the pit.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the shadow without any expression. His intuition tells him that the shadow should not be killed so easily. Because the shadow was dead, it was impossible for Zhou Zhong to judge whether he was still alive with his breath.


    After waiting for about half a minute, I saw that this guy didn''t make any noise in the middle of the week, so I carefully went to check it out. Just close to the shadow, the shadow suddenly jumped up from the ground. The speed was extremely fast, and it was not in line with physics. The posture was very strange. It felt as if it had broken through the gravity. It had already rushed up without supporting the ground.


    Zhou Zhong quickly stepped back to avoid the black shadow''s kick. A touch of anger flashed in his eyes. This guy even played with himself! Zhou Zhong seized the opportunity to seize the ankle of black shadow again and smashed it on the ground. Then Zhou Zhong''s fist smashed toward the shadow like a storm.


    Boom! Boom!


    The week of this smash can have a few minutes, hit the week of their own tired, this is relieved to stand up. Looking at the shadow on the ground, the trunk was almost smashed in the middle of the week. Zhou Zhongli was shocked. He knew how heavy his fists were. It was enough to smash these dozens of fists and tear down the two walls of the Taj Mahal, but the shadow was not broken. His body was too strong.


    When Zhou Zhong thought that even if the shadow was not dead, it must be seriously injured and could not move, the shadow suddenly sprang up again and still jumped forward to Zhou Zhong without hesitation.


    "Shit! What the hell is this


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but scold. It''s powerful and fast, but it doesn''t seem to have any skills. What''s more, it''s frightening that if you don''t have a brain, you''ll attack blindly. It''s like there''s no pain. No matter what kind of injury you get, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a cockroach that can''t be killed.


    The dark shadow launched a series of attacks this time. It seemed that the speed was faster than at the beginning. Zhou Zhong dodged and defended, while thinking about the strategy to deal with this thing, suddenly Zhou Zhong had an idea.


    Ghosts are generally afraid of things just to the sun, such as pure flame! Although he didn''t know what it was, he was still breathing from all over his body. Maybe he was afraid of the fire. So Zhou Zhong seized the opportunity, forced back the shadow, and then quickly pinched the Dharma.


    "Fire


    In the middle of the week, a small flame spurted out, burning the shadow immediately.


    "Roar!"


    In the shadow enveloped by the fire, there was a shrill scream, followed by a crackling sound, and finally fell to the ground with a plop.


    At this time, the shadow has been quite embarrassed, like a beach of abandoned garbage, the body of the dead also gradually dissipated, Zhou Zhong was surprised to find that this is a person!


    "People? How can people be dead? " Zhou Zhong was puzzled, and at this time the man was not dead, only seriously injured.


    "It seems that something covered him just now, and then it was burned away, and he showed his real body." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhong wants to see how this guy is now. At this time, another figure comes in. But this time, Zhou Zhong can be sure that he is a person!


    This is an old man, covered in a robe, with a wooden stick in his hand. Zhou Zhong looks dignified, from this old man, Zhou feels a strong energy, at least not weaker than himself!"Who defeated you, young man?" Tavich took a look at the seriously injured man on the ground, and then asked him calmly.


    Zhou nodded and asked, "are you the guardian of the Taj Mahal?"


    Tavich laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m not the one you beat."


    Zhou Zhong thought tavich was the guardian of the Taj Mahal, but he was not sure. After all, how could the guardian of the Taj Mahal be a European old man? Seeing that the old man said that he was not the guardian of Taj Mahal, Zhou Zhong didn''t need to pay attention to him. As he walked towards the two Sarcophagus, he had to find the sucking pearl quickly, so as not to be interfered by the old man.


    Tavich did not stop Zhou Zhong, so he watched Zhou Zhong go to the sarcophagus and jump into the sarcophagus.


    When Zhou Zhong entered the sarcophagus, he realized that under the sarcophagus was the underground cave, where the real coffin was. These are two wooden coffins without covers. The wood is a thousand year old spirit wood. The aura can ensure the integrity of the body. Zhou took a look at the two bodies in the coffin. Although there were only skin and bones left in the coffin, they did not decay. This is also the powerful effect of the thousand year old spirit wood.


    Two bodies, one male and one female. The male corpse is naturally the builder of the Taj Mahal. Shah Jahan and the female corpse are his second queen. This Taj Mahal is seen by Shah Jahan for his second queen. However, in the history of the outside world, the evaluation of Shah Jahan is either a tyrant or a faint monarch, but the love between them really makes people admire.

 Chapter 862

    On the side of the female corpse, there is a white pearl, crystal clear, very beautiful. The bead is about the size of a fist. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were attracted by the bead instantly.


    Love sucking beads!


    The treasure finder immediately showed the name of the bead, but because the level of the treasure finder was not enough, the specific level and other information of the bead could not be judged.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was overjoyed and picked up the beads.


    It seems to feel the magnificent energy in the middle of the week, and the pure white light starts to shine on the love absorbing beads, emitting a pleasant breath. Abandoned here for hundreds of years, it must be very lonely, right?


    However, in the middle of the week, he frowned. It didn''t seem that the energy of the love sucking bead was very powerful. At least it was not as powerful as Trident and Vajra pestle. Isn''t the love sucking bead the main artifact?


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, did not continue to study it, but directly put it into the space ring, and then out of the sarcophagus, ready to leave this land of right and wrong.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang came out, tawich said, "young man, some things can''t be taken casually."


    "You''re the guard of the Taj Mahal?" Zhou asked again


    Tavich shook his head and said nothing.


    "Oh." Zhou Zhong Oh, then ignore tavich, continue to walk towards the gate, to leave here.


    There was a flash of anger in tavich''s eyes. Zhou Zhong''s attitude was too arrogant! Obviously, since you are not a guard, what should I do with you?


    Tavich, as the first great mage in Italy, has a very high status. Moreover, he is also the cardinal of the Vatican. Even the pope would be polite to him, but now he is so ignored.


    "Stop! If you want to leave, take me first. Since you can defeat the guards here, it shows that you are very strong. If I attack you, I don''t mean to bully you. " Tavich said coldly to Zhou.


    Zhou turned to tawich and asked, "do you really want to fight? Since you are not a guard here, you have no right to care what I take here. If you want to keep me now, you want to rob my things. I will not be soft hearted to those who want to rob me. "


    Tavich laughed, feeling that the young man in front of him was really arrogant. He said in a deep voice, "if you can take my move, you can talk such big words again."


    "Well, you can do something about it." Zhou Zhong didn''t think much, he nodded and agreed.


    Tavich sneered, he will let Zhou Zhong pay for his arrogance.


    Tavich held up the wooden staff in his hand and read a lot of words in his mouth. Then Zhou Zhong felt the energy of the elements between heaven and earth quickly gathered towards tawich''s wooden staff.


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. It was the first time that he saw such a way of casting. It was different from those who practiced the truth, the ninja of Japan, and the powers of Europe and America. What kind of skill is this?


    At this time, tawich''s mantra was finished, and then from the wooden stick held high in his hand, a huge fire dragon came straight to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. The power of the fire dragon was very powerful, which was no less than the fire dragon technique that he gave out with all his strength! So Zhou Zhong quickly pinched FA Jue, and the same huge fire dragon formed and hit the fire dragon sent by tawich.


    Boom!


    It''s like two dragons are fighting in the air.


    Zhou Zhong was so absorbed in the manipulation of the fire dragon that he didn''t dare to be distracted. The old man really has two sons. His strength is very strong! In particular, the energy of the fire dragon is even stronger than the fire dragon skill that he sends out with all his strength.


    Gradually, tavich''s fire dragon began to push back the dragon in the middle of the week. Tavich''s mouth was covered with a smile of pride. Obviously, he had expected the result.


    In the middle of the week, his face was dignified, and the colorful Qi in his body turned quickly and came out suddenly.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the week, two fire dragons exploded in the air. Tavich was pushed back a few steps by the huge energy fluctuation, but nothing happened in the middle of the week.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong suddenly saw a car in front of him, and a sneer had been raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll take your move. Can I go?" Zhou Zhong asked tavich with a smile.


    Tavich''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He was shocked by Zhou''s strength. His all-out attack was resisted by Zhou Zhong. How could it be? Although Zhou Zhong defeated the seven level guards here, he thought that Zhou Zhong was only the strength of seven levels at most, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was even stronger than he thought!


    "No, I''m young. I have to teach you a lesson for you! If you want to leave here, you have to beat me, or I won''t let you leave with something! " Tavich scowled sullently, saying word by word.


    Zhou Zhong is also on fire. Does this old guy really treat himself as an onion?


    "Well, then I''ll beat you!" Zhou said relaxed.


    Tavich immediately angrily said: "big talk!"


    Then tavich repeated the mantra, trying to give Zhou Zhongdian a good taste. But Zhou Zhong is disdainful smile, this old guy''s magic attack is really powerful, but he recites the spell for too long.In the middle of the week, instead of waiting for tavich to finish his spell, he quickly rushed towards tavich.


    Tavich seemed to have expected this in the middle of the week. Seeing the middle of the week rushing over, tavich reached into his arms and suddenly threw out a palm sized object, crystal clear.


    "Jade charm!"


    Zhou Zhong exclaimed, and then he saw a fire dragon coming out of the sky and rushing towards Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed bitterly. He didn''t expect that his jade talisman would become a weapon for the enemy to attack him one day! Zhou Zhong also threw out a jade talisman. Two fire dragons collided in the air and exploded immediately.


    Tavich''s face was dignified, and he was still reciting the incantation. His eyes quickly searched for Zhou Zhong''s figure behind the explosion, but Zhou Zhong''s figure could not be found at this time!


    "No!" Tavich exclaimed, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 863

    "Hey, it''s a little late to know now." Midweek did not know when to appear in front of tacic, a kick in the belly of tavic.


    "Ah Tavich cried out in pain, and the whole person was kicked to fly out. In the middle of the week, his feet kicked on the ground, and he quickly caught up with tavic. An old punch all hit him.


    Can an old man of 80 or 90 years old be able to withstand the heavy fists of Zhou Zhong? After more than a dozen punches, tavich has vomited blood and collapsed on the ground, so he can be beaten down half his life!


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward, grabbed tavich''s broad robe, pulled him up and asked in a cold voice, "master, can I go now?"


    "You You... " Tavich looks at Zhou Zhong in horror. What the magician fears most is melee attack. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s magic attack is so strong, and melee attack is also so fierce. A magician, no matter how powerful his magic is, can only be slaughtered when he is caught by the enemy.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a cold light. For the enemy, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be soft hearted, otherwise the last victim was himself! This old guy who doesn''t know his origin has such strong magic. If he is released, will he revenge himself?


    Tavich saw Zhou Zhong''s face hesitant, and cold murders were revealed from time to time. He was really afraid and repeatedly promised: "Sir, if you let me go, I will never retaliate against you!"


    "You say no revenge, no revenge? Why should I believe you? I don''t like gambling. Instead of being betrayed by you and getting into trouble, I''d better kill you now and be crisp. " Zhou said with a smile.


    Tavich saw that Zhou Zhong really wanted to kill him. He was very scared and said, "Sir, I am the cardinal of the Vatican. If you kill me, it will not do any good. It will only cause trouble! If you let me go, I will not retaliate against you. "


    "Holy See? Believe in Jesus? Then I can''t let you go. You are so powerful. Is it good for me to let you go? " Zhou Zhong shook his head and said that he was determined to kill him.


    "I I can tell you the secret of artifact! You must want to know! " Tavich was in a hurry and suddenly had an idea and said anxiously.


    "Oh?" Hearing about the artifact, Zhou Zhong became interested and asked, "tell me, what secret do you know about artifact?"


    Tavich immediately said, "this I''ll let you go to the Vatican. I''m not satisfied with the secret


    "Why should I believe you?" Zhou Zhong asked, looking into tavich''s eyes.


    "I can swear that I will never retaliate against you, to Jesus!" Tavich said firmly.


    Said swearing, Zhou thought of the contract, said with a smile: "I can''t believe your Jesus, since you want to swear, OK, then you will follow what I said, dare you?"


    Tavich''s life is in the hands of Zhou Zhong now. What else can''t he dare? He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do what you say."


    So Zhou Zhong taught him to swear to make a blood contract. As long as he dared to retaliate against Zhou Zhong, he would die immediately!


    Seeing the symbol of the contract printed into tavich''s body, Zhou Zhong was satisfied and relieved of him.


    "Well, now you can go. When I have time to find you, you can take me to the Vatican to see the secrets of artifacts." Zhou Zhong said to tavich with a smile.


    Tavich nodded respectfully: "it''s the master!"


    It''s hard for Vita to turn around and leave him now. Now he has completely become Zhou Zhong''s effort. As long as Zhou Zhong has an idea, he can kill him. Therefore, he can''t even think about revenge.


    When tajivich falls asleep, he is carried away by his guardian for a few weeks.


    There is no car in the middle of the week. All the way, I rely on running. With the cultivation of the middle of the week, I can run faster than the car. When you go back to the hotel, it''s like running at a speed of one kilometer in the wind, because no one can see it at night.


    After entering the room, Zhou Zhong put the shadow on the bed. Then she looked at her carefully. It turned out to be a woman!


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. How could he have imagined that the monster, which was full of stillness, did not know the pain, had infinite strength, was extremely fast, and how could he not fight to death, was actually a woman?


    At this time, the woman''s face is covered with black dust, but from the outline, we can see that the woman is very beautiful.


    Zhou Zhong found water and a towel, and first scrubbed her face. Seeing that she was a beautiful woman, Zhou Zhong sighed. How could such a beautiful woman become a ghost? Then Zhou Zhong began to heal her wounds. At this time, many of her internal meridians had been damaged. What Zhou Zhong had to do was to repair these damaged meridians. This is a big project. But after all this is done, a bigger project will come, which is to treat her trauma! But in this way, we have to take off her clothes to know where she was injured!

 Chapter 864

    Zhou hesitated for a moment. In this hotel room, it''s not good to strip a woman of all men and women? But on second thought, I''m treating a disease. As a doctor, how can I have other ideas? Treating patients and saving people is regardless of gender!


    Thinking of closing your eyes and taking a deep breath in the middle of the week, when you open your eyes again in the middle of the week, your eyes become very firm, and there are no other messy thoughts.


    Zhou Zhongzhong took off her clothes, revealing a pair of extremely healthy figure without any flesh. The figure was concave and convex, as if every part had been polished without any defects.


    Zhou quickly took a deep breath again, and his firm belief almost collapsed. Week again firm faith, do not let themselves think more, and then look at the wound on the woman''s body. The most serious injury to women''s body is the trunk. Zhou Zhong''s dozens of fists are not for nothing. In the middle of the week, she took out a silver needle and quickly stabbed into several acupoints on the woman''s body, and then put her hand on the top of the woman''s wound. The powerful colorful energy was released from the palm and wrapped around the woman''s wound and began to repair.


    With Zhou Zhong''s powerful cultivation, there is no need to use medical things to treat this kind of trauma. It can be repaired by relying on the powerful Qi.


    This colorful energy is very powerful, much more powerful than ordinary Qi. I can see that under the package of colorful energy, the wound is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Gradually in the middle of the week, the forehead began to be covered with sweat.


    It took three hours in the treatment week to cure all the woman''s injuries. By this time, it was already a little bright outside. It was more than 10 o''clock when we went to the Taj Mahal in the middle of the week. When we got to the Taj Mahal, together with the fight with women and tavic, and the journey back, it was already the second half of the night.


    Zhou Zhong got up and pulled the quilt aside to cover the attractive figure of the woman. Then he went out of the bedroom and closed the door. He meditated and practiced in the living room to recover the true spirit of consumption.


    After two weeks of operation in the middle of the week, the energy in the body has almost recovered. Zhou Zhonggang was about to open his eyes and immediately felt that someone was looking at him in front of him. Zhou Zhong was angry and alert. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the woman was standing in front of him, and still didn''t wear any clothes!


    Zhou Zhong was careful, and his liver suddenly jumped suddenly. He quickly removed his eyes and looked away. He opened his mouth and asked, "are you awake? How do you feel? "


    There was no expression on the woman''s face at this time. All of a sudden, the woman knelt down on one knee to Zhou Zhong and said mechanically, "master, thank you for saving me. From now on, I will be your most loyal servant!"


    The woman speaks Hindi. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong now has a strong mental power. As long as you have heard of it, you can remember it. If you have been to West India several times, you are familiar with the West Indian language.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Zhong looked stunned and didn''t expect a woman to have such a reaction. In fact, I thought about it last night in the middle of the week that a big girl was beaten by herself and then stripped off her clothes. After waking up, she had to fight with herself? So when she sensed someone in front of her just now, Zhou Zhong was very alert. She was ready to subdue her at any time, and then explained to her slowly.


    But Zhou did not expect that the woman not only did not attack him, but also called him master?


    "Master, you have saved me, and you are my master!" The woman still said without expression, but the tone was very firm.


    "My God, this girl''s brain won''t be fooled by me yesterday?" Zhou center in a pair of inexplicable, do not understand how this woman is going on, how to look like a normal person ah.


    "Don''t call me master. It''s awkward. Do you remember what happened last night?" Zhou Zhong thought it was better to find out the woman''s identity first, and then see how to send her back to her family.


    The woman''s face finally changed. On her white forehead, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She seemed to be remembering something, but she immediately showed a painful expression.


    "Ah! No! Don''t catch me


    "The devil!"


    All of a sudden, the woman sat down on the ground in panic. She seemed to think of something very terrible and kept retreating for mercy.


    Zhou Zhong rushed to the woman immediately, reached for a quick point on the woman''s acupoints to calm her down. At the same time, she used mental strength to support her voice. Many women comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid. No one wants to catch you. It''s very safe here!"


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the woman''s expression gradually calmed down, and her eyes also had an emotional color, which was totally different from the mechanical cold.


    "I..." The woman opened her mouth, as if recalling a lot of things, can''t say for a while.


    Zhou continued to comfort her with mental strength and said, "don''t be afraid. Everything is over. Tell me first, what''s your name?"


    "My name is ash." Said the woman.


    "Ah sin, nice name. Where''s your family? Why are you in the Taj Mahal? " Zhou Zhong continued to slowly guide ah Xin.


    "My family..." Ashin''s face showed a look of fear again, and then tears continued to flow out, murmured: "my family have been killed, they look for a body that can make the spirit of the spirit possessed, chose me, I was afraid, my parents and brother protected me, and then they killed me Wuwuwu ~ I was caught in the tomb by them, and then the devil was attached to meAfter listening to a Xin''s words, Zhou Zhong understood everything. No wonder ah Xin is clearly a person, but he is dead. He was possessed by the dead soul. It seems that Shah Jahan, the builder of the Taj Mahal, arranged a dead soul in the tomb to ensure that his tomb and his wife''s tomb would not be damaged. However, this kind of dead soul may not be able to attack directly, so you need to find a body to attach to it.


    Because the body is possessed by a dead soul, its life span is very short. Therefore, it is necessary to replace it with a new carrier every few years.


    But Shah Jahan has been dead for hundreds of years, and his dynasty has long been extinct. Who has been looking for a carrier for this dead soul for so many years?


    "Ash, who found you?" Zhou Zhong asked Xin curiously.


    "I don''t know, but they have a relationship with the government, and the government''s army serves them." Ah Xin shook his head and said.


    Zhou thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t understand the key. However, it has nothing to do with him, so I don''t want to think more about it. What should Axin do?


    "Ash, do you have any relatives? I can take you to them. " Zhou Zhong asked Axin.


    Hearing this, ah Xin''s tears immediately flowed down again. Looking at Zhou Zhong sadly, he choked and said, "I have no relatives. Master, don''t you want me?"

 Chapter 865

    The week immediately wry smile, ah Xin has no family, is a little girl, let her go alone where? However, she can''t really stay with her. If she can''t, she can only take her to the sea god Island, where she should have a new life.


    "Would you like to live in my country? There, you can have a new start. " Zhou Zhong asked Xin with a smile.


    When ashington nodded happily, he said, "I''d like to, as long as I go with my master, ashen would like to!"


    Zhou Zhong helplessly said to Axin: "my name is Zhou Zhong. You can call me Zhou Zhong directly later, or Zhou elder brother. Don''t call me master."


    Ah Xin''s tears immediately flowed down again and asked anxiously, "master, do you not like Axin?"


    Zhou Zhong said bitterly: "no, I don''t care what you mean, but you call me master. If people hear me outside, they think I''m a pervert, a rogue and a big sex wolf."


    Ah Xin showed a confused look. He didn''t know why he called Zhou Zhong master. He would be thought that Zhou Zhong was a perverted rogue.


    When she was 14 years old, she was caught as the carrier of the dead soul. Now she is 18 years old. She is in the mood for love. However, most of Ashin''s cognition and thoughts are still at the age of 14. Pure is like a piece of white paper. Of course, the female drivers in the outside world do not know much.


    "Since you call me master, do you have to listen to me?" At this time, Zhou suddenly had an idea, like a bad uncle, and asked Axin with an evil smile.


    The master nodded and said, "what I want to say."


    "Well, I will order you not to call me master in the future, but to call me brother Zhou. Do you hear me?" Zhou Zhong said to a Xin deliberately.


    Ah Xin looked at Zhou Zhong wrongly, as if Zhou Zhong didn''t let her call her master, as if she was bullying her.


    "Well, Lord Brother Zhou Ah Xin nodded and agreed to come down, almost called the master again, and changed his words quickly.


    Zhou Zhong this just satisfied smile, at this time Zhou Zhong suddenly realized, ah Xin is still naked! So he quickly went to the bathroom to find the bathrobe to put on for Axin, and then let him take a bath by himself. He went outside to ask for some food and bought clothes for him.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the hotel. Fortunately, there was a shopping mall next door, but there was one thing that made Zhou Zhong embarrassed.


    Since you want to buy clothes, you have to buy underwear for Ashin!


    The beautiful waiters of Xiyin in the shopping mall, seeing a big man in Zhouzhong go to the underwear store by himself, immediately look at Zhouzhong with strange eyes, but respectfully ask: "Sir, do you need to buy underwear?"


    Zhou nodded awkwardly in the middle of the week and said, "well, I want to buy a set of underwear. You can recommend one. The price doesn''t matter. A better one is OK."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s embarrassment, the waiter felt a little funny, so he relaxed a lot and asked, "Sir, what size do you want?"


    It''s a difficult question for the middle of the week. What''s the size? In the middle of the week, I remember the size, but I don''t know what size it is.


    But she said, "I''m sorry to see that ah Hsin''s body is not the same as the size of your week."


    The waiter''s face turned red instantly when he heard this. Can the man see his size? I don''t know. I''m not talking to him about underwear? If Zhou Zhong is an ugly man, the waiter must have slapped him in the face. But look at Zhou Zhong. Although he is a Chinese, and his facial features are different from those of western Indian men, he is beautiful.


    There are several girlfriends in the middle of the week. Naturally, they won''t be so dull as before. As soon as they look at the waiter''s eyes, they know that she misunderstood. They quickly wave their hands and explain, "sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you, but I really don''t know the size."


    Then Zhou Zhong took out his wallet, took out his bank card from it, and handed it all to the waiter. He said, "buy underwear and swipe the card. This hundred dollars is a tip for you. Please hurry up. I have to buy other things."


    When the waitress saw Zhou Zhong saying this, she didn''t come to chat with her? There are some small loss in the heart, but there is at least a hundred dollars tip to take, so also elated to help Zhou Zhong choose a set of underwear.


    Zhou brush card, and then carry underwear in the hot eyes of the waitress, run out of the underwear shop in general.


    Then he bought a coat for Axin, and then he went back to the hotel. By this time, Axin had already taken a bath and sat on the sofa in the living room. The waiter had also brought breakfast.


    Zhou Zhong handed the clothes to Axin and said with a smile, "go change your clothes and have breakfast."


    "OK, brother Zhou!" Axin took the clothes and ran to the bathroom.


    After a few minutes, ah Xin came out again to make Zhou Zhong''s eyes shine. Zhou Zhong chose a set of skirt for Axin. She was very beautiful in her body, full of youthful sunshine and exotic flavor.After breakfast, the two turned on the TV to watch the local news in the middle of the week. The news reports all about the election. According to the current opinion poll, the support rate of deputy prime minister Yat is still very high. According to this trend, it should be no problem to be elected. It is just that I don''t know what kind of tricks the opponent of deputy prime minister Yat can play.


    At this time of the week do not know, herrini they set the plot, has let the week to resolve!


    State Guesthouse, Angelo''s room.


    When tavich came back, he learned that his grandson had been blocked all over his body, and he had to endure the pain of being burned. I was so angry that I came to check on my grandson.


    At this time, herrini, Pullman and others were in the room. Tavich had changed a new robe. He was still leaning on the wooden stick in his hand. The whole person stood there without anger. Herrini and others felt the pressure from the air. Standing in front of him, people can''t help but surrender to him.


    Herrini took a deep breath and was shocked. He said that tavich was the great magician of Italy and the cardinal of the Holy See! Its strength is really strong. It is estimated that only the artifact messengers who have just been recognized by God can fight against one of them! However, herini had never seen the artifact Messenger, and did not know how powerful the legendary artifact messenger was.

 Chapter 866

    "Grandfather, you must avenge me! That kid is arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to our Italian country, let alone you! I said my identity, but he even attacked me. I don''t want to feel the pain of being burned by the fire any more When Angelo saw her grandfather, she couldn''t help crying.


    However, at this time, he still lied and counted all the faults in Zhou Zhong''s identity. He didn''t mention how he got into trouble in Zhou Zhong, and said that he was attacked by Zhou Zhong secretly!


    "Don''t move. I''ll see your channels!" Tavich said he reached out to check Angelo''s condition.


    At the same time, Pullman and herini said: "father (Master tavich), this boy''s method is very strange. As long as he uses energy to detect Angelo''s internal condition, he will be attacked by the fire inside, which is very powerful!"


    Tavich looked arrogant and sneered: "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. I can also use it. No one dares to play with fire in front of me!"


    Pullman and herrini saw tavich''s confident appearance, and repeatedly bowed their heads and said that tawich was good at fire magic. In Europe, it seems that few people dare to say that they are better than him.


    Tavich reaches for Angelo''s wrist, and Angelo is nervous, because every time someone explores and plays with him, the flame in his body rises again.


    This time, tavich had just put energy into Angelo''s body, and the flame rose again and went straight into tavich''s body.


    Perceiving this situation, tavich''s face changed greatly and he suddenly hummed: "hum! Do you dare to show your eyes in front of me? Give it to me


    Angelo said to put out the fire in his body.


    Tavich is worthy of being a great magician. His strength is really strong. As soon as he saw it, he wrapped up the little flame, and the flame became smaller and smaller.


    However, at this time, tavich suddenly realized that there was something wrong in his body. With a bang, all the energy in his body was burned by the flame!


    "Little beast, look for death!" Tavich was shocked and scolded angrily. He no longer cared about Angelo. He threw away Angelo''s hand and tried his best to control the burning flame in his body.


    At this time, Angelo''s internal flame is also burning up, Angelo''s pain continues to howl.


    Tavich was sweating in a moment. Even if he was a master of playing with fire, he couldn''t stand the fire in his body! Tavich tried his best to control the fire in his body. However, the flame spread so fast that it could not be discharged by his limbs alone. Finally, he simply ran along the meridians to the chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    With this big mouthful of blood spurting out, tavich finally discharged all the flames in his body. At this time, he was shocked by a cold sweat! Just now, it was too dangerous. If you were careless, you would have to burn your whole body!


    "Father


    "Master tavich!"


    In the room, Pullman, herini and others were all shocked. Unexpectedly, even the Great Magicians like tavich were on the ban.


    At this moment, tavich is really in a mess. His anger rises from his eyes.


    "Who on earth should have imposed such a heavy ban on Angelo? It''s just outrageous! I''ll never let him go Tavich said in a harsh voice.


    Herrini saw tawich angry, a burst of joy in his heart, his two generals are carried in the hands of Zhou Zhong, heart hate Zhou Zhong, but not Zhou Zhong''s opponent. Now tawich master is angry, certainly won''t let go of Zhou Zhong, with the strength of tawich master''s level 8, that week certainly won''t be its opponent!


    So herrini quickly told master tawich about the situation in the middle of the week. Master tawich frowned and asked in question, "are you sure that the person who set such a ban is just a 20-year-old boy?"


    Pullman confirmed: "father, Mr. herrini is right. He is a 20-year-old. He is very strong. He has at least seven levels of strength."


    "Seven! Hum, no matter how many levels he is, I will teach him a good lesson! We in Italy can''t bully at will Tavich said in a cold, angry voice.


    "Now take me to him!" Tavich said.


    Herrini found Zhou Zhong''s residence and immediately nodded: "OK, master tavich, I''ve arranged the car. We''ll go now!"


    So the party went out of the State Hotel, got on the vehicle arranged by herini and went to the hotel where Zhou Zhong stayed.


    As soon as these people left, Deputy Prime Minister Yat happened to come out. Seeing that herrini had left with Pullman and others, he immediately frowned. This herrini is his biggest competitor now. He has to pay attention to every move of herrini.


    "What have they done, herini?" He asked the deputy prime minister next to him.


    "I just heard our informant report that Angelo has offended someone and has blocked all her meridians. She hasn''t even solved Pullman! It was supposed to be solved by master tavich himself, but I''m afraid it hasn''t been solved yet. I think they should have gone to the person who banned it. "Assistant voice just fell, the face of the person in charge of the next state guesthouse suddenly changed, panic said: "Ya Deputy Prime Minister Yate, they seem to have gone to see Mr. Zhou! "


    "What? You said they were looking for Zhou Zhong? " Art''s face suddenly changed and he asked angrily.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    The person in charge didn''t dare to hide, so he told the story of yesterday''s conflict with herrini. During that time, he heard what they said about blocking meridians. So now I guess they should go to find Zhou Zhong.


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat immediately said to his assistant, "arrange a car immediately and go to the hotel where Mr. Zhou stayed."


    In the hotel, I was sitting on the sofa watching TV in the middle of the week when I suddenly frowned. Today, Zhou Zhong''s spirit is so powerful that you can know what happened outside the hotel in your room.


    At this time, outside the hotel gate, a group of motorcade drove over. Then, Pullman, herrini and others got off the bus one after another. The last one to get down was the old man who saw in the Taj Mahal last night!


    Seeing this old man, Zhou Zhong immediately understood that the old man was with Pullman and others! No wonder there is such a powerful old European man in the West Indian Parliament.


    After entering the hotel, these people went directly to the elevator and came to the floor where they lived in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 867

    "Father, the boy is in this room!" Outside the door, Pullman said to tavich with a gloomy face.


    Tavich nodded and his mental energy swept straight into the room.


    Pullman and herrini are masters of the level of figures, although not yet able to do the spirit of the release too far, but tavich this release of mental power, two people immediately have a reaction. One after another, they show awe. For these masters, no matter how strong their body strength is, they are still human. When people can kill people without their bodies and only with their minds, they are truly beyond the scope of human beings and become gods!


    Tavich also enjoys using this kind of mental power to spy on and suppress others, because every time he suppresses others, few people can use the mental power to suppress him! This is a king''s experience, can despise all the strength!


    But this time, when tavich, as usual, was unstopped and swaggered into the room, a more powerful and even more insolent spirit came crashing into the room!


    The spiritual strength of the two is similar to the collision between XiaoShanBao and Mount Tai in the park.


    Boom!


    Tavich just felt a bang in his head, and then he fell to the ground in darkness, and the blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master tawich, are you all right?"


    Pullman and herrini were shocked to see this scene. They couldn''t imagine why things were like this. They asked master tavich with concern, and they couldn''t help anything about it.


    It took me a long time to recover my mind, but it took me a long time to recover my mind. His eyes were full of panic. Just now, his mental strength was too strong. In front of him, his mental strength was just like a child who could climb.


    Patta ~ the door opened at this time. Zhou Zhong stood in the door without expression, looking at several people coldly. Ah Xin stood behind Zhou Zhong, with a hostile look on his face.


    "What did you do to my father?" Pullman''s face was gloomy at this time. His father was the sea god of Italy. If anything happened to his father, he would be in great trouble!


    Zhou Zhong glanced at tavich and said coldly, "it''s impolite to peep at other people''s rooms, isn''t it?"


    Pullman and herrini were both surprised. Zhou could feel the spirit peeping at him, and then master tavich was injured. Could Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness be more powerful than tawich''s?


    Tavich also recognized Zhou Zhong at this time. Isn''t it the Chinese youth in the Taj Mahal last night!


    "It''s you!" Tavich''s face changed one after another. Last night in the Taj Mahal, the two men had already met each other. Zhou Zhong''s skill and physical strength had been learned by him. To tell you the truth, for last night''s war, tavic was still a little unconvinced. He didn''t expect the speed and strength of the week! It can be said that Zhou Zhong was underestimated. He thought that if he played again, he would surely defeat Zhou Zhong with magic!


    And now, in the battle of pure spirit, he is completely defeated! Even if you give him 10000 chances, he will lose. And there is such a law in magicians that whether magic is strong or not depends on the strength of spiritual power!


    Only people with high mental strength can master magic more easily. This is the difference between magicians and other strange people. Therefore, as a magician, he has been exercising his mental power since he was a child. Compared with the powers and practitioners, he is good at mental power.


    And now Zhou Zhong can be said to be in the best part of tacic easily beat him, tavic is really convinced. He is now 70 years old and 80 years old, and Zhou Zhong is only 20 years old! If Zhou Zhong was his age, how terrible would it be?


    "Pullman, get out of here!" Seeing that his son was still working with Zhou Zhong, tavich really wanted to give him a kick and immediately scolded his son for coming back.


    Pullman looked at his father in surprise and asked in a low voice, "father, how are you hurt? Why don''t we all fight together? He must not be an opponent!"


    Seeing that his son was not dead, tavich wanted to teach Zhou Zhongxin a lesson, so he had to talk about last night''s incident and whispered, "when you first came back, you asked me how was the Taj Mahal? I didn''t have time to elaborate just now. Now I''ll tell you that I had a fight with him when I went to the Taj Mahal last night. I I''m defeated


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Pullman and nearby herini were completely shocked! The reason why they believe that they can teach Zhou Zhong a lesson is to honor tawich''s strength, but they didn''t expect that tawich has been defeated by Zhou Zhong.


    If they''re too old to believe that tavic can beat them, they can''t accept it. But how old is Zhou Zhong? How can you defeat a magician like tawich?


    At this time, a group of people came to the corridor in a hurry, headed by Deputy Prime Minister Yat.


    Seeing Deputy Prime Minister Yat coming, both herrini and Pullman changed their faces. They are now in a hostile relationship. What is deputy prime minister Yat doing here at this time?"Herrini, do you know what you are doing?" Deputy Prime Minister Yat came up, without saying a word, directly yelled at herrini.


    There was no time for Hermione to react. Although the two people are rivals, Deputy Prime Minister Yat is very polite and polite to people. Even to his opponent, he doesn''t have the feeling of tit for tat. Therefore, he did not expect that Vice Premier Yat would suddenly change his style.


    "Deputy Prime Minister Yat, what do you mean?" Herrini, too, was a little angry, and asked in a deep voice.


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat did not pay attention to herrini, but respectfully saluted Zhou Zhong: "respected patron saint, I''m really sorry that you have been harassed."


    At this time, Deputy Prime Minister Yate is very serious. He usually calls Zhouzhong Mr. Zhou, but Zhouzhong is the patron saint of western India!


    When he saw Vice Prime Minister Yat bowing to the middle of the week, herrini was also full of amazement.


    Then the Deputy Prime Minister of Yate recovered and said to herini in a cold voice, "herini, you are bold! How dare you offend the patron saint? Mr. Zhou Zhong is the artifact messenger of our western India, the patron saint


    "Ah?" Herrini was shocked. He knew that not long ago, the people of western India had been recognized by artifact and became a new patron saint. However, he had never heard of it before. He did not expect that the patron saint was Zhou Zhong!


    Western India is a country that attaches great importance to faith. For the people of China, beliefs and sects may be other things. After all, China''s education from childhood is the ultimate state, the king of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 868

    However, many countries in the world are not like this, they are born to receive education is faith! It''s a sect! Just like we were taught to be filial to our parents, they were taught to be loyal to their God and faith. This is the first in their hearts. Even some evil people will repent in front of God and faith.


    Zhou Zhong is the messenger chosen by the God in their heart. For them, of course, this is very important.


    "Dear patron saint, please accept my sincere apology, I am willing to accept any punishment!" Knowing Zhou Zhong''s identity, herrini no longer dared to disrespect Zhou Zhong. He stepped forward, put his right hand on his chest, and bowed to Zhou Zhong and confessed.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at herini and didn''t want to worry too much with him. Anyway, he was also a candidate for prime minister, a feudal official.


    "I don''t know, but what I want to tell you is that you should treat me equally no matter what my status is! I don''t know why you''ve been bothering me again and again. It''s clear that Bacher and Angelo came to provoke me first. Angelo still attacked me behind my back, and I gave him a lesson. I hope that no matter who you are dealing with in the future, you should treat things with a just heart. " Zhou Zhong said solemnly to herrini.


    It suddenly dawned on herrini that it was not Angelo who attacked in the middle of the week, it was Angelo who attacked in the middle of the week! Before, they only regarded Zhou Zhong as a Chinese boy, and it was credible to attack Angelo secretly. But now we know that Zhou Zhong is the patron saint of western India, with the strength of at least level 8 and above. Will Zhou Zhong attack Angelo? One finger can kill him.


    "This little brute has cheated us all!" Tavich swore angrily, then bowed to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. This is our mistake. I''ll punish that boy when I go back!"


    "I''m not going to let Bacher go," he said


    Bache was always behind the crowd. He was so scared that he almost peed. Unexpectedly, he was just bullying a Chinese boy, the patron saint of West India!


    "Angelo''s seal is only three days old, and after three days it will be lifted. All right, you go." Zhou said blandly, for how they go back to teach Angelo a few people, Zhou is not interested at all.


    "Yes, then we will disturb you!" Several people no longer had the arrogance they had when they first arrived. They saluted Zhou Zhong respectfully and then left the hotel.


    "Deputy Prime Minister Yat, tomorrow is the official vote of the general election, you should have a lot of things to do?" Mr. Yate asked, smiling at the Deputy Prime Minister and waiting for him to leave.


    The Deputy Prime Minister nodded and said, "yes, the voting will start soon. I have to make a final effort. I just don''t know what they are preparing for


    Zhou Zhong thought of what tavich and Pullman had said before and said to Deputy Prime Minister Yate, "tavich went to the Taj Mahal last night. I didn''t know what to do. I had a fight with him."


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat took a look at asin behind Zhou Zhong. In fact, he already knew about Zhou Zhong''s trip to the Taj Mahal last night. The Taj Mahal is a very important existence for a country with a very heavy belief. If something happens to the Taj Mahal, it will directly affect the image of the national leaders in the hearts of the people. The people will think that your national leaders can''t even guard their beliefs. What do you want your leaders to do?


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat only knows that Zhou Zhong went to the Taj Mahal last night, because Zhou Zhong took Ashin away! If one person goes and one person goes back in the middle of the week, they will not find the middle of the week. Now he knows that, in addition to midweek, tavich has gone too! So the purpose of tawich''s going there is obviously not simple. They want to suddenly come here at the crucial moment of the general election to reduce the support rate of the people for him!


    This is a quick, accurate and cruel move! As for Zhou Zhong''s visit to the Taj Mahal, Yate doesn''t know the reason, but he believes that Zhou Zhong won''t deliberately make trouble for himself. He has secretly helped Zhou Zhongshan. Now, except for him and his core subordinates, no one knows what happened to the Taj Mahal last night.


    Zhou Zhong also knew that this matter could not be concealed sooner or later, so he said to Deputy Prime Minister Yat, "ah Xin, it''s not good to be locked up in the Taj Mahal for such a young child? I don''t want to use any dead soul attached to the human body as a guard in the future. If anyone dares to attack the Taj Mahal, I will do it. "


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat took another look at ahsin, nodded and said, "well, in fact, this is a tradition handed down from ancient times in western India. It''s really inhumane. It''s just taking this opportunity to reform."


    Deputy Prime Minister Yat said a few words of concern to Yassin, so that she could go directly to him if she had any problems in the future, and then left in a hurry. At the last moment of the election, he had to race against the clock to win votes.


    When Zhou Zhong closed the hotel, ah Xin suddenly knelt down to Zhou Zhong and said gratefully, "thank you, master!"


    Zhou Zhong helps ah Xin up and looks at the girl. Zhou Zhong is very distressed. 14. At the age of 5, the other girls are still growing up happily under the care of their parents, but Ashin has experienced such a cruel thing."I didn''t say, don''t call me master. From now on, you will be completely free and no one will catch you. If you have a place you want to go, you can leave at any time and do what you want to do. If you don''t have a place to go, you can come back with me to China Sea, which is the country that my friends and I established. You can have a new life there Zhou Zhong comforted ah Xin with a smile.


    Ah Xin nodded heavily and said, "brother Zhou, I want to go back to China with you!"


    The next day, the general election in West India began. Voters with votes went to the polling stations all over the country to vote. The atmosphere became tense. It was the first time that we felt this kind of atmosphere in the middle of the week.


    In the evening, the result finally came out! In the middle of the week, he was invited to the state guesthouse to watch the exciting moment with Yate and his team. When the final result of the election was announced and the winner was Yate, everyone cheered.


    Even Yat himself is excited, even if the real power of the vice, after all, is vice! What''s the point?


    Zhou Zhong came forward with a smile and congratulated: "Deputy Prime Minister Yat, oh no, it''s prime minister Yat now. Congratulations!"

 Chapter 869

    Prime Minister Yat took Zhou Zhong''s hand and said gratefully, "Mr. Zhou, thank you very much. If you had not defeated tavic last night, I would not have been elected."


    "It''s fate. You''re destined to be elected." Zhou said with a smile.


    After Yat was elected prime minister, the following was a grand celebration. In the middle of the week, he took part in a banquet in the evening. As for the celebration activities in the next few days, he was not interested in that week.


    After a night''s rest in West India, he got up in the morning and left the hotel with Axin to go to the airport. He flew back to the United States, and then took a boat back to Haishen island.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong came back, Lin Lu immediately called Zhou Zhong and asked Zhou Zhong to go to her home. Today, you can also sit on the sea and see the sea god in the distance.


    Zhou Zhong takes Axin to Lin Lu''s house. As soon as he opens the door, the corners of his mouth are already smiling. Two beautiful figures jump out of the door together.


    "Ah


    Lin Lu and Han Li, one left and one right, wanted to frighten Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong already felt Han Li''s existence outside, so they didn''t get down at all.


    "Han Li, you''re here too!" Zhou Zhong said with a happy smile.


    Han Li immediately shook her head and said, "Zhou Zhong, how dare you pretend to be scared by us? It would hurt our self-esteem


    Lin Lu looked at ah Xin and exclaimed, "Wow, what a beautiful sister. Come in and sit down."


    Said Lin Lu in the past warm pull a Xin to come in, Han Li at this time also noticed a Xin.


    "What''s your name, sister?" Han Li asks Xin.


    "My name is ash." Ah Hsin said.


    Zhou Zhong also came to the two girls and said, "Axin is from western India. Her parents and family are gone and there is no place to live, so I brought her back."


    "Ah? Sister Ashin, after that, you will regard this as your home, and we will be your relatives. " Lin Lu and Han Li are very kind-hearted women. It is said that Axin''s life experience is so poor that they love her for a time.


    "Han Li, are you going to stay here or just come and have a look?" Zhou Zhong asked Han Li with a smile.


    "I''m going to move the headquarters of Han''s Antiques group to China and build a factory here to process our art antiques," said Han Li triumphantly


    "Oh? Well, that''s a good thing. Welcome Zhou said with a smile.


    At this time, Han Li said triumphantly, "but I don''t want to build factories and companies on the island. When I came, I took a helicopter to have a look. In the southeast of the island, there is an archipelago with an area of one sixth of the area of the island. It is composed of five small islands. I want to build a company and a factory there Good design, to build that small archipelago into a pearl of the sea


    After listening to Han Li''s remarks, Zhou Zhong also thought that there were indeed several small islands in the southeast of Haishen Island, which were completely close to each other. They were just like small diamonds inlaid in the blue sea immediately. They were very beautiful.


    "Yes, but the development of the island is a big thing. I don''t think it''s up to me alone. If you want to build factories and companies on the island, as long as the city government of Haishen Island agrees, it will be more convenient. However, if you want to develop other islands, you will have to vote in our Congress. However, we welcome cultural groups such as the Hans group to join us. I think everyone will have no objection. " Zhou said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Lu had already brought Han Li''s materials. Zhou Zhong took a look at it and found that Han Li was really talented in design. With a few simple islands, Han Li''s design turned out to be a bright pearl on the sea. In particular, the buildings designed by Han Li are magnificent.


    "There is still a place on this side of the small island." In the middle of the week, Han Li found that there was still a place in the northern part of the archipelago, and Han Li did not design it.


    Han Li shook her head and said, "these are enough for our company and factory."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea and said, "yes! We can build a museum like antique shop on it! I can reopen the Zhoujia antique shop. This is the main store! Not only can we buy antiques, but we can also take them as museums to enrich the literary and art circles in China. We can also build a huge auction house nearby, striving to become the most influential auction site in the world! "


    The more people said, the more happy they were. Lin Lu took out the map of China Sea state, which was just published a few days ago. Pointing to the other three small islands near the small islands, Lin Lu excitedly said, "I think it''s very close to our art island. The two small islands echo each other. We can build a special food amusement park and large-scale performances here Go out of the stadium and hold grand events and concerts. "


    Zhou Zhong thought that the plans of the two women were excellent. He immediately asked them to get all the information ready. Then he called kangdike and asked him to prepare. In the next few days, he will hold a Congress as soon as possible to discuss these issues.


    When Zhou Zhong and ah Xin came out from the two girls, it was a bit dark. Zhou Zhong went home directly with love, but his parents didn''t come back. It is estimated that the second elder brother will return to China''s parliament for a long time.So Zhou arranged an empty room for Axin and told her that it would be her room in the future. If you have any problems, you can come to him at any time. Ah Xin is very happy that after living in the ancient tomb for so many years, he finally has his own room.


    The next day, condick organized everyone to hold a Congress. For the proposals brought by Lin Lu and Han Li, most of them were in favor of it. Only a few people didn''t know much about them. They chose to abstain conservatively, and the minority should obey the majority. Both Han Li and Lin Lu''s suggestions were adopted.


    The next step is construction. It''s the turn of happy Lane company. Now the company is booming. Recently, it has bought more than ten pieces of land in the United States! The real estate is also built.

 Chapter 870-871

    At present, xingfuli is a large comprehensive real estate company integrating development, construction, property and agency. There are dozens of construction teams alone. At present, almost 70% of the construction of these projects on Haishen island are carried out by xingfuli construction teams.


    In the next few months, Zhou Zhong spent his time on Haishen island. During this period, his parents came back in the middle of the week. It was rare for the family of three to live a peaceful life. I usually practice in the middle of the week and at night. During the day, I accompany my family and Lin Lu, and occasionally go to several important production lines.


    A few months passed by in a flash. By the end of December, a new year was coming. If it is in Jiangling City, it has already entered the winter, but in Haishen Island, it is still sunny.


    All seasons of the year can be said to be summer, but because of the deep sea of Haishen Island, the climate is very pleasant and does not make people feel extremely hot.


    After several months of construction, the Pearl Islands have been in full swing.


    After discussion between Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu, an archipelago composed of Han Li Han''s jewelry group, Zhoujia antique shop, the islands where auction places are located, and amusement parks, casinos and stadiums less than two nautical miles across the sea are collectively called Pearl Islands. Because after the construction of the two islands, they are like two bright pearls inlaid in the sea, incomparably dazzling.


    In terms of publicity and public relations, no one is Liu Lin''s opponent. As early as the construction of the auction house was just started, Liu Lin had already started to do public relations, and her face was global! With the coming of new year''s day, China will hold the biggest auction on the international night.


    Now the airport of Haishen island has been opened. Half a month in advance, tourists have come to participate in the auction. When you get off the plane, you will fall in love with it. It''s really beautiful scenery and good climate here.


    This auction has a great influence in the world. It has made China Sea Kingdom and Haishen island more famous in the world. After that, many tourism media commented that China Sea state is the most beautiful island in the world. Of course, these are later words.


    On the day of the auction, Zhou Zhonghe, Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi quietly entered the private room through the back door. Han Li wanted to take this opportunity to publicize the company, but did not come with Zhou Zhong.


    Soon, the auction began, and rich merchants from all over the world began to bid. The goods in this auction were also sent by people from all over the world, with many rare treasures. The reason why so many people choose to take their collections to this auction is because several people decided in the middle of the week that there will be no auction fee for this auction!


    Different from several other large-scale auctions in the world, the other auctions are auctions. The way of profit is very simple. The main business is to collect and replace auction fees, and extract layers from the final selling price of the goods. In addition, it can also charge the broadcasting fee of some venues, but these are small money.


    But the auction in China is different. It''s not just the income of an auction. Through this auction, the reputation of the auction can''t be bought by money! In addition, the fame of China and the tens of thousands of people who come to the auction house bring food, housing and even consumption, which is a huge number. In addition to the beautiful scenery of China Sea state, these people don''t want to leave after they come here. Many people choose to stay here for vacation. So they don''t have to charge auction fees to make money in the middle of the week, so they simply give up.


    There are so many rare and precious goods to be auctioned in this auction. Of course, Zhou Zhong won''t just be a spectator. In this auction, there is a private room which is the most eye-catching. No one knows who is sitting in the private room, but he bid frequently. The whole auction cost tens of billions of dollars! It can be said that they spend money like dirt, and many people talk in secret.


    This record also broke the previous single auction record of all auctions, making this auction more influential in the world.


    After the auction, Zhou went home in a hurry and immediately locked himself in his room.


    Treasure finder system upgrade!


    Without hesitation, Zhou Zhong directly upgraded the level of treasure hunting skills with the points brought after upgrading. With a sound of Ding, Zhou Zhong found that the treasure hunting skills in front of him had turned into gold.


    In the middle of the week, he quickly took out the attraction bead from the space ring, and the treasure finder immediately showed its detailed information.


    Sucking love bead: level: inferior artifact!


    Introduction: Shah and Jahan, the Mughal kings of western India, and their second queen, mutaz, have deep feelings. After the death of mutaz, Shah and Jahan spared no effort to build the Taj Mahal as their mausoleum. The love of Shah and Jahan still moved mutaz after his death and could not let go. So he destroyed his soul and melted it into a love bead. He only wanted to keep the love of Shah and Jahan.


    Magic power: spiritual power magic weapon, can make people fall into infinite sadness, such as the pain of losing a loved one, which makes people collapse. Those who are not strong enough in spirit will even die of self determination!


    Zhou Zhong was a little disappointed to see that this love sucking bead is just a inferior artifact. However, the magic weapon of mental power is very rare. This love sucking bead is also a good artifact. However, this love sucking bead is not suitable for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong thought of Lin Lu, and now Lin Lu''s cultivation is very good. You can find her a skill to cultivate spiritual power, and then give it to her.Think of this week in the jiuxiao yulongjue inheritance to look for, really found a suitable for Lin Lu cultivation of spiritual power skills. In the morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong went to find Lin Lu and began to coach her on how to cultivate and improve her spiritual strength. She also gave her the Pearl of love. In this way, with the artifact, Lin Lu''s strength has greatly increased. I''m afraid that even if he meets some masters who practice Qi for six or seven levels, Lin Lu will surely win! Because the masters who are below the eighth floor in the Qi training period are weak in spirit, so they won''t be the opponents of Lin Lu and the artifact. But if they encounter those who go up from the eighth floor in the Qi training period, it''s hard to say.


    The happy life of Zhouzhong in recent months has been very good. After new year''s day, it is not far from the lunar new year. Zhouzhong is Chinese after all, and the ethnic plot can not be erased. Therefore, many festivals in China are arranged according to the traditional Chinese festivals, and the Lunar New Year is also the most important festival.


    Zhou Zhong''s parents have already communicated with their second aunt. During the Spring Festival, they all have house prices. Now China has an airport. It''s very convenient to fly here. This year, everyone can come to China for the new year.


    Zhou also asked Lin Lu and Han Li to tell their parents that if they didn''t have anything to do, they would take a vacation.


    Originally everything was bathed in a festive atmosphere, but this week suddenly received a call from commander Li!

 Chapter 872

    Zhou Zhong hasn''t received a call from the dragon soul for a long time. He says that the dragon soul got the site of the Xiuzhen sect, which is enough for them to digest for a while. Now he suddenly receives a call from commander Li. He is a little curious.


    "Commander Li, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Won''t you assign me any tasks?" Zhou Zhong half jokingly asked commander Li.


    Li commander''s voice is very dignified said: "Zhou Zhong, really very sorry to disturb you at this time, but this matter, can only trouble you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " It''s a little bumpy in the center of the week. What''s the matter? Now his ability is known to commander Li and his country. It is beyond the existence of the Qing Yuan Dynasty. What he can do in the middle of the week is absolutely no small matter. It must be a national level event!


    Commander Li said solemnly: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, do you still remember the Xiuzhen sect site found in Jishan province last time?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" There was a bad feeling in Zhou''s center, and he asked solemnly.


    Commander Li said solemnly: "we have all taken back the skills there and practiced them for everyone. Now the strength of dragon soul has been improved by a large level. This is a good thing. Within a month, Dr. Edward proposed to go there to investigate again, trying to find out what era the sect was and how it died. This is also very important for the development of today''s Xiuzhen community. So I sent people from the state of Chu to escort Dr. Edward there. But just yesterday, they lost contact! "


    "Lovelorn again? Commander Li, did you send someone over to see if he was arrested? " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, he must make sure that this matter, if it is caught by some experts, it''s OK to solve, but if not It''s a big problem! Because Zhou Zhong knew that there was a big secret there!


    Commander Li shook his head and said, "at that time, I sent people nearby to check. I didn''t find any other enemies. Dr. Edward, they seem to have evaporated."


    Zhou Zhong pondered over it. If it was not captured by the enemy, it might have touched the altar! If it''s someone else, Zhou Zhongdao doesn''t think they have the ability to touch the altar, but this is Dr. Edward! Dr. Edward''s ability is understood in the week. He is absolutely a genius! If Einstein is the great God of the physical world, then Dr. Edward is definitely the great God of the fusion of modern civilization and Xiuzhen civilization! He is always able to integrate the cultivation of truth with modern civilization, which no one can do except Dr. Edward.


    If so, things are really troublesome. Zhou Zhong still remembers the mysterious master at that time. She is really powerful! Strong enough to suffocate Zhou Zhong! Even now, Zhou does not think she will be her opponent.


    But if he doesn''t, Dr. Edward, what will they do? Watching them lose contact?


    "In the middle of the week, I still have to trouble you to investigate it. Do you think it''s ok?" Commander Li is also worried that Zhou Zhong will not care, so he really can''t help it. Dr. Edward is one of the people who lost contact. Dr. Edward is too important for the dragon soul and the country.


    "Well, I''ll be there!" Zhou Zhong pondered for a minute, and finally nodded and agreed.


    Commander Li immediately gave a big sigh of relief and said happily, "great, Zhou Zhong, as long as you make a move, you must bring Dr. Edward and Chu Guoli back! Whatever you need, just bring it up and I''ll do it. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to lose time in going to longhun. Since he wanted to go, he directly left for Jishan Province, so he said to commander Li on the phone: "you can tell Secretary Wang about this matter, I want him to make a promise! During the period when I didn''t come back, I asked him to guarantee the safety of China and all my relatives and friends! "


    Commander Li heard something from Zhou Zhong''s words. Zhou Zhong seemed to know that it was very dangerous. Did he know why Dr. Edward was missing? But now commander Li can''t care so much. Since Zhou Zhong promised to go, it should be OK. If you can''t find Dr. Edward in the middle of the week, I''m afraid no one else in China can do it.


    "OK, I''ll pass it on to Secretary Wang!"


    With that, commander Li put down the phone and went to see Secretary Wang in person immediately, saying everything.


    Secretary Wang also attaches great importance to this matter. Secretary Wang has always been a very realistic person. If the state of Chu disappeared, he would not be in such a hurry, but the important thing is that Dr. Edward is among the missing! Dr. Edward is so valuable!


    Secretary Wang immediately called Zhou Zhong. Without any nonsense, he directly guaranteed: "Zhou Zhong, I guarantee with my head. During the period when you don''t come back, I will guarantee the safety of China Sea! You will never let China, your family and friends have anything to do


    With Secretary Wang''s assurance, Zhou Zhong was relieved, because Zhou Zhong also knew that Secretary Wang was a real person! Although such a person is not welcome, but he can make the guarantee, will certainly Peninsula! Because he has weighed the pros and cons when making a guarantee, he will feel that this matter has got its due benefits, and then he will make the guarantee, and he will not be afraid that he will go back on it.What is the least reliable thing in the world? Only talk about feelings, there is no interest in things most unreliable! Unless it''s one''s own family, any feelings may betray.


    What do people do for what they are unwilling to do? The answer is interest! Only when you get the benefits, you will do what you don''t want to do. It''s like everyone doesn''t want to go to work, but they still have to struggle to get up from the bed in the morning, and then squeeze the subway full of sweat. There''s no way, the company will give you money!


    Put down the phone and start to sort out the space ring in the middle of the week. No matter what it is, as long as it is useful in the middle of the week, it will be put into it. I didn''t have enough space rings. I filled the space ring I made for Dr. Edward in the middle of the week.


    This ring was made in the middle of the week, but I didn''t think of giving it to Dr. Edward. This time, it could come in handy.


    Ready for everything, Zhou Zhong went to say hello to his parents, but he didn''t tell them where he was going this time. He only said that he would go back to China to do some things. His parents didn''t feel anything unusual. He still told Zhou Zhong to be careful and take good care of himself outside as usual.


    Zhou Zhong felt very warm in his heart and nodded his head. Then Zhou Zhong called Kang Dik, fat man, Gao Meiyuan, Zhu Qingyi, Lin Lu, and the great elders of the mermaid clan. They were told that they might have to leave for a long time. It was not certain when they would come back. They should pay attention to this period of time. If they encounter any crisis, they can turn to China.

 Chapter 873

    Several women are very concerned about Zhou Zhong''s departure, and Lin Lu wants to accompany Zhou Zhong. Now Lin Lu has been able to use love sucking beads, and her strength has soared. She wants to help Zhou Zhong. But in the middle of the week, she was asked to stay to protect the island and everyone.


    After the meeting, Zhou Zhong calls the elder to leave the room.


    "Lord Poseidon!"


    Elder Zhou Zhongda asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The elder looked at Zhou Zhong solemnly and said, "Lord Poseidon, I have a doubt after hearing what you said But maybe you can help me with this


    Said the elder from the arms out of a transparent Pearl! Zhou Zhong is very surprised, this pearl still has transparent? And the Pearl seems to glow.


    "Elder, it''s very expensive, isn''t it?" Zhou Zhong asked jokingly.


    The elder said solemnly, "Lord God of the sea, this pearl is 5000 meters from the deep sea. It''s a thousand year old golden shell. It''s priceless. It''s unparalleled in the world. Keep it."


    "All right." He said that he would receive the Pearl in the ring of space in the middle of the week, but the elder was busy and stopped saying: "wait a minute, Lord God of the sea. The Pearl should not be put in the magic weapon of space. It''s better to hang it on your belt."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the elder meant, but since the elder had said so, he didn''t put away the pearls, but hung them on his belt and covered them with the corners of his clothes.


    "Well, I''m going. China will ask you for this time." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    "Lord Poseidon, please rest assured that we will do our best to protect China Sea kingdom!" The elder looked firm and said.


    Zhou Zhong boarded a plane to China and finally arrived at the Beijing airport after more than ten hours'' flight. Instead of leaving the airport, Zhou Zhong directly transferred to Jishan province and rented a car to go directly to Longshan Town.


    It was dark when we got to the mountain in the middle of the week.


    There are guards sent by dragon spirit here. Many of them are from the exploration and security department. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, these people recognize Zhou Zhong and salute him one after another.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Zhou nodded slightly, and came to the entrance of the underground city. Now the entrance has been expanded, and there are simple elevators inside. Accompanied by the dragon soul members, Zhou Zhong took a lift down to the underground city, where there are many guards guarding.


    "Hello, chief!" Seeing Zhou Zhong, the leader in charge of the guard, the three squadron leaders of the exploration and security office came up and saluted respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the accomplishments of the three, and he was puzzled. The site of Xiuzhen sect is very important. According to the principle, dragon soul should send at least five or six level masters to practice Qi. How could they be several squadrons?


    "Are you in charge here?" Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    A squadron leader seemed to know Zhou Zhong''s question and explained: "chief, we are the only one here now, but tomorrow there will be director Mo with his worshippers. Originally, we have moved all the valuable things here back to the dragon spirit, leaving only a simple guard force. It''s just that suddenly the director and the doctor are missing. We have temporarily sent more people here, and director Mo and others are also in a hurry. "


    After listening to the explanation, Zhou Zhong understood this and then said to several people, "take all your people to the mountain to guard. At least don''t come down tonight. Remember, if I don''t go out tomorrow morning and you don''t find me after you come in, don''t worry. Quit the underground City and don''t allow anyone to come in! Don''t look for us any more. Just wait for me. I''ll get Dr. Edward and them back! "


    Although the three squadron leaders did not know what Zhou Zhong meant, Zhou Zhong was the leader. They just listened to him. They nodded and saluted one after another, and then left the dungeon and went back to the mountain to wait.


    When all the people left, Zhou Zhong came to the altar with a dignified face and took a look at the big tripod on the altar. There was no residue of jadeite and sea crystal in it, but Zhou felt the residual energy!


    "Dr. Edward must have used other methods to create the same energy body as jadeite and kyanite, which started the altar." Zhou in secret analysis up, in the heart more admire the ability of Dr. Edward. Even the energy of jadeite and sea crystal can be imitated!


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, then took out jadeite and kyanite from the space ring, threw them into the tripod, and then quickly stepped back. His trident stood in front of his chest, staring at the sky above the tripod. As long as that person reappeared, Zhou Zhong had to strike first! Try to hurt her!


    There was a surge of energy in the cauldron, the same as last time. There was a layer of energy fluctuation over the cauldron, like a door. The whole people were on guard in the middle of the week.


    However, after waiting for two minutes, there was no last hand and no attack.


    "Well? No one? "


    Zhou Zhong frowned strangely, then approached the tripod carefully with a trident, and waited for another three minutes. Seeing that the energy of jadeite and kyanite in the tripod was about to be consumed, the aperture on the tripod began to dim. As soon as Zhou Zhong gritted his teeth, he jumped straight in."Hoo


    For a moment, Zhou Zhong felt that he was surrounded by countless energies, and the whole person was whirling around, like falling into the cliff, or flying in the sky, and then flickering, knowing nothing.

 Chapter 874

    I don''t know how long after that, Zhou Zhong just felt that his mind was still spinning. Suddenly, Zhou Zhong felt that there were countless pairs of eyes looking at him.


    What''s the situation?


    In the middle of the week, I opened my eyes and saw a circle of heads around me in the sky, pointing and talking. What''s more, these people are still wearing ancient clothes! It''s the same kind of robe that Qing Yuan wore. It''s called costume x for a person in Qingyuan. But so many people wear robes. What''s the situation? Filming?


    "Who is this man?"


    "Why are you dressed so strangely, can''t it be a monster?"


    People are talking about the middle of the week. At this time, a strong man said very well: "if it''s really a monster, it''s too terrible. What''s the level of a monster that can transform into a human? The level of legend


    "Oh, he won''t kill us. Why haven''t the officers and soldiers of the Lord''s mansion arrived yet?" When people heard that Zhou Zhong might have been changed by monsters, they were immediately alarmed.


    "Shit! You are the monster. You look like a wild bear to me Zhou Zhong struggled to get up from the ground. Just now he found that his posture was too indecent. He was lying on the ground in all directions. Therefore, he felt that these people were surrounded by him in the sky.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong got up, everyone immediately stepped back and watched Zhou Zhong warily, for fear that Zhou Zhong would suddenly attack them.


    And that tall man sees Zhou Zhong unexpectedly still can curse a person, burst into laughter.


    "Brother, are you a man or a monster?"


    "Of course I''m human. I I fell off the house by accident. " Zhou Zhong had already looked at the situation around him at this time. Although he didn''t know where it was and what was going on, he couldn''t control so much now. As the saying goes, "do as the Romans do in Rome". If you want to find out what''s going on now, you may be captured by some officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s government to kill them later.


    At this time, Zhouzhong was in a street with many merchants on both sides, just like the buildings in ancient costume TV series. People were also wearing long robes with wide sleeves. Zhou Zhong can''t say that he fell from the sky, only from the roof.


    Everyone saw that Zhou Zhong''s speech was no different from that of ordinary people. Looking up and down at Zhou Zhong, he was a young man who was harmless to human beings and animals. So they waved their hands and said with disdain: "cut, it''s just a child. Don''t run to the house if you have nothing to do. It''s really frightening."


    "That''s right. I thought there were monsters. They were so annoying."


    Everyone lost interest, most of them immediately dispersed, Zhou Zhong was also relieved, otherwise it would be uncomfortable to be surrounded by so many people.


    "Hello, little brother, who are you and what kind of clothes are you wearing?" Tall man still looks at Zhou Zhong curiously and asks, obviously interested in Zhou Zhong.


    This makes Zhou Zhong very alert, quickly clamping buttocks, said: "you a big man always looking at me, I''m not interested in men."


    "Ah? What do you mean you''re not interested in men? " The big man asked simply.


    ¡­¡­


    "Er, this one." Zhou Zhong was even asked by this big man. It seems that there is no fag here. It seems that this is a pure world.


    In the middle of the week, thinking about how to explain fags to him, a dozen people in front swaggered over. The street is not very wide at all. It is like two lanes. These ten people walk side by side, occupying the whole road. Everyone dodges wherever they pass.


    "Old man, have you paid the management fee of your stall?" Several people suddenly stopped in front of a vegetable stall. The young man at the head directly pushed down the old man''s stall, leaving all kinds of vegetables scattered on the ground.


    The old man hastened to pick up those vegetables, but immediately another young man pulled him up and yelled fiercely: "old man, we are mostly asking you something. Don''t you hear me? When will the management fee be paid this month


    The old man is very afraid of these people, shivering to the youth said: "thank you little, I just paid the management fee a few days ago. It''s from the top management. We pay it on time every month."


    The head of Xie Shao immediately disdained to say: "you pay the management fee of the chief manager, did you pay me?"


    "Ah? And What else can I do for you? However, it is stipulated in the commercial street that only one copy should be handed in. " The old man asked, puzzled.


    Holding him, the young man immediately yelled: "old man, do you think it''s useless for us to come to the business community every day to protect you? You don''t have to pay? I tell you, if you don''t have our young and old people who often come to business to protect you, how can you not be bullied by other family members? "


    Many people nearby murmured in their hearts that no one else would bully us except that you often came to collect money. But they dare not say that. Xie family is the second largest family in Yangcheng! Xie Shao, in particular, bullies them with his family power all day long. He acts recklessly and takes care of anyone who is upset. Ordinary people like them don''t dare to be offended.


    Just at this time, a 17-year-old girl ran over, came forward to push away the old man''s youth, angrily said: "what are you doing, let go of my grandfather!"Seeing this girl, several young people are all in front of them. The girl''s appearance is very delicate, and she has a kind of smart breath. Even when she is angry, it is also pleasing to see.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Xin. In fact, you don''t have to pay the management fee, as long as you promise to marry me." Xie Shao''s eyes are dead on the girl''s face, and the desire in her eyes has no cover up.


    The girl was afraid of his aggressive eyes. She supported her grandfather and said angrily to several people: "I won''t marry you. You don''t always come to my grandfather''s trouble, or we''ll tell the chief manager about it and tell the master Xie."


    When Xie Shao heard that Tang Xin wanted to complain, his face suddenly became gloomy. He grabbed Tang Xin''s wrist and said angrily: "Stinky bitch! It''s your good fortune that I can take a fancy to you. Housekeeper Chang is just a dog of our Xie family. Do you tell him that he dares to take care of me? My father is not what you lowly people can see. You can go back to me today, or I will arrest your grandfather! "


    With that, Xie Shao drags Tang Xin to leave. Tang Xin is frightened and struggles desperately.


    "If you let go of my granddaughter, I''ll give you management fees!" The old man rushed to save his granddaughter.


    "Go away! You''re a dead old man. How much money did my young master send you Xie Shao kicked the old man away and scolded him angrily.


    "Ah! Grandfather! Let go of me Tang Xin see grandfather was kicked down, struggling desperately.


    Zhou Zhong''s face became angry when he saw this scene, and he was about to walk over. However, the big man around him grasped Zhou Zhong and said seriously: "don''t be impulsive, little brother! You can''t provoke the Xie family! "

 Chapter 875

    "What''s wrong with Xie''s family? Is it powerful?" Zhou Zhong''s face was somber and cold.


    The young man said, "I don''t think so, so I laugh. Don''t you know the Xie family? That''s one of the three big families in Yangcheng! The head of the Xie family has the powerful strength of the second level of concentration period, and there are hundreds of disciples of the inner clan, which is not what we ordinary people can afford to provoke. "


    "The second floor of concentration period?"


    Zhou Zhong was in a trance. It was the first time that Zhou Zhong heard that someone''s cultivation had surpassed the existence of Qi training period since he got the inheritance and began to practice! Yes, according to the records of jiuxiao Yulong decision, when you reach the 10th floor of Qi training period, breaking through again is the concentration period!


    In ancient China, people who practiced martial arts had such a saying: practice one breath inside, practice muscles and skin outside. As a matter of fact, it''s the same thing to practice Qi. It''s also a physical thing to practice again. And when it comes to the concentration period, what you practice is divine awareness! This is something beyond the body, completely from a person, began to change the path of cultivation into an immortal.


    I didn''t expect that someone here was in the period of concentration. It seems that there are a lot of experts here. In this way, my cultivation is not enough. However, Zhou Zhongzhi''s mental power is always stronger than his cultivation. Zhou Zhongzhi really wants to see how much difference his spiritual power and the real concentration period master''s mental power are!


    "If no one cares, is that girl taken away by Xie Shao?" Zhou Zhong looked at the big man around him seriously and asked.


    The big man nodded, regretfully said: "this also has no way, nobody dares to offend Xie''s family."


    "Oh, little brother, come back quickly!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Zhou Zhong had gone to Xie Shao, and he immediately cried anxiously.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong had come near, and coldly ordered Xie Shao: "put that girl down! Then give it to her, and the old man apologizes! "


    Xie shaodu has already grasped Tang Xin and is about to leave. Suddenly, he hears the voice of Zhou Zhong and is slightly stunned. How dare someone in Yangcheng dare to interfere with Xie Shao''s business? So looking back, I saw that Zhou Zhong was a young man in his twenties, and I burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! You don''t even want to come out of my life, don''t you Xie Shao sneers at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    Zhou Zhong went to Xie Shao and said in a cold voice again, "let her go!"


    "Grass! Boy, you want to die! " Xie rare week even endless, immediately also angry, he is Xie''s family big young, unexpectedly someone dares to challenge his majesty.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s anger at Xie Shao, the onlookers all felt sorry. A very nice young man, though wearing strange clothes, looked very energetic. This was over. He offended Xie Shao and was probably unable to live.


    The big man also chased up, and his heart was finished. What can I do? He did not dare to offend Xie Shao. He is an ordinary man, not even a practitioner. How can he fight with the Xie family?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have much patience to chat with him. He still had business to do. Edward and others were missing. He didn''t know what would happen in this world of powerful people. He had to find them as soon as possible. So he made a direct hand and grasped Xie Shao''s wrist.


    "Ah


    Xie Shao suddenly exclaimed, immediately released his hand and let go of Tang Xin.


    "What are you doing? Let go, thank you!" Seeing that Xie Shao had been caught, those doglegs began to shout furiously at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong used one hand to hold Xie Shao and suddenly started to work.


    "Ah! they hurt! It hurts Xie Shao screamed.


    "You''d better not try to resist with genuine Qi, or you''ll end up in a miserable situation," Zhou warned in a cold voice


    When Xie Shao saw Zhou Zhong''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help stirring up. A kind of creepy feeling came into being. He only felt this feeling in his father and several uncles! But how can this be possible? The boy is still so young. Can he be a master like his father and uncle?


    Those doggies are also practitioners. If they can practice, they are not too low in understanding. Although Xie Shao is a dandy, he can use all the family resources because he is a young man. His cultivation is much higher than these doggies.


    Now even big and little are controlled by one hand and can''t resist, which shows that the strength of this young man is very strong! At least better than them, better than all of them!


    "You Who are you? Don''t you know what happened to the Xie family? " Before grabbing the old man''s dogleg to stand up, he saw that he couldn''t fight Zhou Zhong and began to threaten him, hoping to scare Zhou Zhong away with the Xie family.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Xie''s family at all. He took Xie Shao''s wrist and ordered him again: "now I''ll apologize to them. I''ll let you go, or I''ll use some means if you want to try it."


    Xie Shao glanced at Zhou Zhong''s enigmatic smile and began to beat the drum in his heart. He said that the boy in front of him was really fierce. He was not an opponent. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He apologized first and then came to him for revenge! Skin him!Thinking of this, Xie Shao bit his teeth and apologized to the old man and Tang Xin: "Uncle Tang, Tang Xin, I''m really sorry. I''ll apologize to you. I''ll never bully you again."


    Thank you for apologizing!


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were incredible, because Xie Shao never apologized!


    At this time, we dare not look down on Zhou Zhong. Xie Shao is also a master of practicing Buddhism. Zhou Zhong can ask him to apologize, which shows that Zhou Zhong is stronger than him!


    Mr. Tang and Tang Xin are both ordinary people. Xie Shao apologizes to them. He feels flattered. He shakes his head and says, "thank you. You are serious. How dare we ask you to apologize."


    When the time comes, master Tang Yaoxin will teach you a lesson!


    "Well, I''ve apologized. What else do you want?" Xie Shao apologized and angrily asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong stretched out his hand and quickly ordered Xie Shao''s waist. Then he released him and said, "since I''m sorry, let''s go. Don''t let me see you bullying people, or I''ll take care of you!"


    Xie Shao quickly ran back to some of the doggies. Then he glared at Zhou Zhong and said, "OK, boy, wait for me!"


    With that, Xie Shao left with his dog legs. Obviously, he went back to the master for help.


    As soon as Xie Shao left, everyone gathered around him and cared about him. It wasn''t because of their hypocrisy. It was because Xie Shao didn''t dare. Now that Xie Shao has left, they dare to come up.


    "Young master, thank you for your help. I don''t know what you call it." Tang asked Zhou Zhong gratefully.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "uncle, you''re welcome. I''m just seeing injustice on the road. I can''t see these bullies. They''ll bully you later. You can tell me my name is Zhou Zhong."


    "Thank you, master Zhou." Tang Xin also took a deep look at Zhou Zhong and said in a low voice.


    Then the man suddenly exclaimed, "Zhou Zhong Zhou, are you from the Zhou family? "

 Chapter 876

    Zhou Zhong looks puzzled, what does the heart say about Zhou family?


    When we heard the big man''s cry, they were also surprised.


    "Ah! It''s the young master of the Zhou family. No wonder he dares to teach Xie Shao a lesson. That''s right. "


    "Yes, who dares to offend the Xie family?"


    Everyone began to talk about it one after another, and they were at a loss in the middle of the week.


    At this time, master Tang was also relieved to say: "it turns out that young master Zhou is the largest family in Yangcheng. The young master of Zhou family is really disrespectful. I was worried about Zhou Shao just now. I''m afraid Zhou Shao will get revenge if he offends the Xie family. Now it seems that I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Zhou Zhong looked surprised. Listening to the meaning of several people''s words, they mistook themselves for the Zhou family. Moreover, the Zhou family looks very powerful. It is the largest family in Yangcheng, and stronger than the Xie family.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to explain to these people. If they said no, then master Tang and Tang Xin would be worried about themselves, so Zhou Zhong acquiesced.


    "Uncle, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. If Xie Shao dares to bully you, you can come to me. I''ll be in Yangcheng for the time being." Zhou Zhong said with a smile to master Tang.


    After that, the most important thing for him now is to find Dr. Edward and them!


    Zhou Zhong''s cultivation does not intrude on the cold and heat, so even if there is no house, you can still practice outside at night. After two days, Zhou Zhong already has a certain understanding of Yangcheng.


    It is called Tianjing continent. It has a vast area. The country where Zhou Zhong is now located is half the size of the earth. The cities of this country are divided into five levels. Yangcheng is a third class city, which is also a big city. Yangcheng has three major forces, the largest family is the Zhou family, the second is the Xie family, both of which are deeply rooted in Yangcheng and have a long history.


    The third largest family is chengzhufu. Because chengzhufu has not been in Yangcheng for a long time, its power is still lower, but it is official.


    At this time, Dr. Edward suddenly had no idea what to do in a few weeks.


    "By the way, if you want to find Dr. Edward, you should ask Mr. Tang that they are here after they come out of the altar. Will Dr. Edward be here after they come out?"


    I want to leave for the middle of the week and return to the mall. I didn''t come to the mall these days. But the reputation of Zhou Zhong has spread in this area. Dare to teach the Xie family a lesson! And now Zhou Zhong is also recognized as a member of the Zhou family.


    As soon as the middle of the week appeared, people warmly said hello to Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Shao, you are here!"


    "Hello, Zhou Shao!"


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, are you looking for Tang Xin today?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles one by one and nods to these simple merchants. Then he comes to Tang''s stall. At this time, Tang Xin is also here. Today''s Tang Xin wears an orange gauze skirt, which is very beautiful.


    "Zhou Shao!" Seeing the middle of the week, both Tang and Tang Xin stood up, and a touch of joy flashed in Tang Xin''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong said hello to them with a smile.


    "Master Tang, Tang Xin, the people of the Xie family haven''t come to you these two days, have you?"


    The middle-aged man of a merchant nearby said excitedly to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Shao, Xie''s people come that day and have to settle accounts with you. But as soon as I heard that you are from Zhou''s family, Xie''s people left and didn''t dare to trouble old man Tang."


    "Ah, that''s good." Zhou Zhong began to laugh, and he muttered with a bitter smile in his heart. He also used the reputation of the next week''s family.


    "By the way, Mr. Tang, I''m here to ask you something. Have you ever seen anyone who looks like me before?" At this time, Zhou asked about the business.


    "Similar to your clothes?" Mr. Tang has some doubts.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "yes, you see, the clothes we wear are different. My coat and trousers are separated. Have you seen this kind of clothes?"


    Master Tang thought for a long time and then shook his head. Tang Xin tried to think about it again, but he still shook his head and said, "Zhou Shao, if you really see someone wearing such clothes, we will be very impressed."


    Other merchants nearby also said, "yes, Zhou Shao, it''s the first time we''ve seen such clothes. If someone else wears them, we''ll certainly remember."


    Hearing everyone''s saying that, Zhou Zhong was a bit lost. It seems that Dr. Edward and they didn''t fall in Yangcheng when they arrived here. Where did they go?


    At this time, six or seven young people came to the street. They were dressed in the same style of training clothes and looked very capable. Several people came to the middle of the week. The young man at the head asked, "are you middle of the week?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, looked at several people and asked: "I am, you are?"


    The young man said with a smile, "we are from the Zhou family. The young master wants you to have a talk."


    The Zhou family? Zhou Zhong immediately frowned, and the real Zhou family came! But what do they want to do with themselves? Is it because they pretend to be their Zhou family, which makes them angry?Tang Xin looked at several people and asked, "Zhou Shao, why don''t you know your family?"


    It was not easy to explain to them in the middle of the week. He said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look with them."


    Then he said to the leading youth, "take me there."


    The young man nodded and seemed to have no malice. He took Zhou Zhong to a restaurant in front of him.

 Chapter 877

    Zhou Zhong followed several people into the restaurant and went all the way to the second floor. On both sides of the stairs, there were Zhou family disciples wearing the same training clothes. Obviously, the whole second floor was wrapped up.


    At this time, on the second floor of the restaurant near the window, there was a young man about 20 years old, about the age of Zhou Zhong, drinking tea and enjoying the scenery outside the window. The young man was dressed in a white shirt and had long hair tied behind his head, which made him feel like a scholar.


    "Here you are, young master." The young man at the head said to the young man in white.


    Bai Yi turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. His eyes lit up slightly. He asked with a smile, "are you Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I''m Zhou Zhong."


    White clothes big little looked at the side of the hand one eye, then open a way: "I have something to talk with brother Zhou, you go down first."


    "Yes


    A group of disciples all retired to the second floor, leaving the young man standing behind the young man in white.


    "Brother Zhou, please have a seat. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Zhou Shaojin. I''m big Shao of the Zhou family in Yangcheng."


    Zhou Zhong saw that Zhou Dashao revealed his identity and thought that he was coming because he was pretending to be the Zhou family. Zhou Zhong had always been an open-minded person, so he said directly to Zhou Shaojin, "Zhou Dashao, if you come to me for the sake of pretending to be the Zhou family, I''d like to apologize to you. But at that time, I was also trying to save people. If you cause any trouble to the Zhou family, I will bear it. ¡±


    after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Zhou Shaojin laughed and said with approval: "as brother Yang said, brother Zhou is really an open and aboveboard man!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhou Shaojin and asked, "what is the name of brother Yang in your mouth? How does he know me?"


    "Yang Hu Ming." Zhou Shaojin said word by word.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was very happy. Originally, he thought it was very big here. It was very difficult to find the missing people. However, he didn''t expect that there was no place to find them. It took no effort to find Yang Huming so quickly.


    "Zhou Dashao, where is Yang Huming now? Can you take me to him? " Zhou Zhong asked Zhou Shaojin excitedly.


    Zhou Shaojin hesitated for a while, and then some sad said: "brother Yang, he left Yangcheng a few days ago."


    "What? He left Yangcheng. Do you know where he went Zhou Zhong asked anxiously. It would be very irritating to find Yang Huming''s coming down. If he broke the clue like this, it would be too irritating.


    Zhou Shaojin shook his head, frowned and said, "I don''t know where to go, but he said he wanted to find his companion. It seems that there is a companion who is not a practitioner. If a person is here, it may be very dangerous. He must find him as soon as possible."


    "Dr. Edward!" Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    It''s really more dangerous than the earth. There are mendists everywhere. Dr. Edward has no self-protection ability.


    "Didn''t he leave any clues? For example, where to find it first? " Zhou asked.


    Zhou Shaojin said: "I asked brother Yang, but he said that there was no destination for him to find. Maybe he changed his direction when he got some clues."


    Zhou Zhong pondered, it''s really not easy to find Yang Huming and Dr. Edward.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s your plan? Do you want to find brother Yang?" At this time, Zhou Shaojin asked Zhou Zhong, with a touch of expectation and tension in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide Zhou Shaojin, and truthfully said, "in fact, I came to find Yang Hu Ming and them."


    Zhou Shaojin pondered for a moment and then asked carefully, "brother Zhou, can you do me a favor before you go to find them?"


    Zhou Zhongzhong felt that Zhou Shaojin seemed to have something wrong. Since he knew Yang Huming, and judging from his contacts, Zhou Shaojin''s people were not bad, at least much better than Xie''s, so Zhou Zhong nodded and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Shaojin said excitedly: "brother Zhou, my father has a very strange disease. I have been looking for famous doctors to treat it. Originally, I had lost hope, but later I met brother Yang. Brother Yang and I mentioned you to brother Zhou, saying that if you were here, you would surely cure my father''s disease! "


    "I can help you with this, but I don''t know if you can cure your father''s symptoms first," he said


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise to treat his father, Zhou Shaojin was so excited that he nodded again and again: "I''m very grateful that brother Zhou can promise to help. No matter whether he can be cured or not, I''ll thank him very much."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    "This..." At this time, Zhou Shaojin hesitated again and looked puzzled.


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked, "what''s wrong with Zhou Da Shao?"


    Zhou Shaojin was rather embarrassed and said, "brother Zhou, you may have to change the clothes of our disciples of the Zhou family, so that I can take you back to see my father."


    Zhou looked at Zhou Shaojin suspiciously and didn''t know why. But since he promised to help others, he didn''t care what clothes to wear. So Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK."Zhou Shaojin asked the youth behind him to prepare a suit of clothes for the disciples of the Zhou family. After changing it, Zhou left the restaurant with Zhou Shaojin and others and went to the largest family in Yangcheng, the Zhou family!


    The area of Yangcheng is very large. There are four gates in the southeast and northwest. In the center is the city Lord''s residence. Zhou family is in the northeast of Yangcheng. It covers a large area, especially the gate. It is a big family with a long history.


    The four Zhou family disciples at the gate saluted respectfully when they saw the eldest young master coming back


    Zhou Shaojin nodded, took Zhou Zhong into Zhou''s house, and walked all the way to Zhou''s house.


    Zhou Zheng, the head of the Zhou family, is the first master of Yangcheng. Even every head of the Zhou family who takes office has to visit him. But I don''t know why, just two months ago, the Zhou family leader suddenly fell ill! in


    With the cultivation of the master of the Zhou family, he would never get sick. Why did he suddenly get sick? As the eldest young master of the Zhou family and the future successor of the Zhou family, Zhou Shaojin invited famous doctors from Yangcheng, and even famous doctors from the surrounding cities. He said that if anyone cured his father''s disease, he would reward ten thousand yuan of heaven stone!


    Tianshi is the money used here, and it is also a necessary consumable for practitioners. It contains a strong genuine Qi, which can be easily absorbed by the practitioners.


    "Shaojin, where have you been? I''m not telling you that elder brother is seriously ill. As a young master of the Zhou family, you can''t just play as you used to. You have to shoulder the responsibility of the Zhou family! " A group of people walked into the courtyard and came across a dignified middle-aged man in his forties. He was followed by more than ten servants. The middle-aged man frowned when he saw Zhou Shaojin.

 Chapter 878

    Seeing the middle-aged man, Zhou Shaojin seemed to be a little afraid. He was busy correcting himself and respectfully replied, "second uncle, I I turned around


    The middle-aged man''s dignified eyes suddenly fell on Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong felt a strong mental force.


    If you change this into someone else, I''m afraid that the middle-aged people alone can make people scared. However, Zhou Zhong still does not have the ability to look at the middle-aged people.


    A flash of surprise in the eyes of middle-aged people is also the calm state of mind in the week.


    Zhou Shaojin saw the second uncle staring at Zhou Zhong and said to him, "second uncle, this is Zhou Zhong, a branch disciple of our Zhou family. I just arrived in Yangcheng today, so I left him behind."


    The second uncle didn''t speak, just nodded and left with a dozen servants.


    As soon as the middle-aged man left, Zhou Shaojin was obviously relieved and asked, "are you afraid of him?"


    Zhou Shaojin looked at Zhou Zhong with a guilty heart, then nodded and said, "that''s my second uncle. Since childhood, my second uncle is a very strict person. He often teaches me to have a sense of responsibility as a family successor."


    "Oh? Is it? " Zhou Zhong laughs scornfully when he hears this, but he doesn''t think that second uncle really wants Zhou Shaojin to inherit the position of master of the house.


    "Well, in the middle of the week, I''ll take you to see my father." Zhou Shaojin turns to the topic and continues to walk to his father''s room with Zhou Zhong.


    In the main hall of the Zhou family, Zhou Chuan, the second uncle of Zhou Shaojin, sits on the throne where only the owner can sit. Beside him stands a middle-aged man with a sinister face.


    "Second master, that week was the one who pretended to be our Zhou family and offended the Xie family." The sinister middle-aged man said coldly to Zhou Chuan.


    "Well, I know." Zhou Chuan said with a sneer.


    The middle-aged man was quite puzzled and asked, "why didn''t you arrest him? His clothes are the same as that of Yang Huming. Obviously, he is also a strange person. The last time that Yang Huming nearly broke our good deeds, I just heard the report from people. Most of them took him to the house owner''s room that week, so he should be trying to cure his illness. "


    Zhou Zhen looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, and asked, "do you think that boy can cure my elder brother? The wandumang in 499 is the most poisonous in the world. In another year, he will immediately become a Jiao. His venom can''t be solved! "


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "what the second master said is that I''m oversensitive. Even if he''s wearing weird clothes, he''s just a boy who doesn''t have the same hair."


    "Just stare at him. I think it''s time. I''ll go to Xie''s house later." Zhou Zhen''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    In the Zhou family''s master''s room, Zhou Zhong is taking care of his pulse. Zhou Shaojin and others are waiting anxiously, and their faces are full of worry. He has asked famous doctors to treat his father''s disease, but it has no effect. The middle of the week is his last hope. If he can''t cure his father''s disease again, he really has no way.


    After almost two minutes, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes. Zhou Shaojin asked, "brother Zhou, is my father''s illness saved?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Zhou Shaojin and others, and then said, "Zhou Dashao, I still want to make a thorough inspection for Zhou''s master. Can you go out and wait?"


    "Good! Let''s go out and wait. " Zhou Shaojin trusts Zhou Zhong very much, nods to agree to come down, and then takes everybody to leave the room.


    When there was no one in the room, Zhou Zhong said to the comatose Zhou''s master in bed: "master, you can get up."


    The comatose Zhou family master opened his eyes and sat up with a smile on his face, looking at Zhou Zhongman with praise.


    "Little friend, thank you for saving your life." Mr. Zhou was very serious and said thank you to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said modestly, "you are welcome, I just raise my hand."


    At this time, the head of the Zhou family flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a cruel voice: "second, you are so cruel. You gave me ten thousand poison mang poison in the pill!"


    "Ten thousand poisons?" Zhou Zhong has never heard of this poison, but the name is really domineering.


    The master of the Zhou family explained to Zhou Zhong: "the venom of wandumang is the most poisonous in the world, and it is the most poisonous thing in the world. The poison of wandumang, which is not ordinary enough, has a strong taste and is easy to be detected. Only the poison of wandumang that has been cultivated for a long time will have a lighter taste. I think the wandumang venom given me by the second child must be at least 400 years old! It''s almost colorless and tasteless, so I didn''t notice it at all! What''s more, no one can solve the poison of wandumang. You are the first person in the world if you can detoxify the poison of wandumang! "


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed by Zhou''s family leader. In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to untie the poison. It can also be said that Zhou Zhong didn''t solve the poison at all! Just now he opened the door for the Zhou family leader. The genuine Qi in his body entered the Zhou family master to check the situation. He found that there was a circle of black gas in the place where the Zhou family lived. This was a sign of poisoning. But when Zhou Zhong wanted to find out what poison it was and how to solve it, a magical scene happened. When Zhou Zhong''s colorful Qi touched the black gas, the black gas ran around like a mouse seeing a cat. Finally, it went straight out of the main body of Zhou''s family!So the poison in the main body of Zhou family was solved naturally. Even Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what was going on!


    in fact, in the middle of the week, it is the source of the colorful and true Qi in the body. The colorful Qi in the mid Zhou is the essence of the dragon''s veins for thousands of years. It''s the true spirit of the dragon.


    And the ten thousand poison mang is at most a mang. Even if he becomes a Jiao, he can''t be compared with the dragon. There are many levels of difference between him and the dragon. So when the venom of wandumang felt the breath of dragon in the colorful Qi of Zhou Zhong, it suddenly disintegrated by itself! This is the law of nature, the strong is respected! In front of the real dragon breath, how dare this reckless venom dare?


    When the venom dissipated, the head of the Zhou family woke up, so the head of the Zhou family sent a message to Zhou Zhong, asking him to drive out all the people in the house, including his son.


    "Zhou, why do you want to take them all away?" Zhou Zhong asked the owner of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Zheng sighed and said, "my family is unfortunate. I didn''t expect that my two brothers are so evil. In order to be the master of the family, he poisoned me. However, I know this second younger brother very well. He is a very cautious man. Since the day when I became the head of the family, he has been killing me. But he hasn''t moved for so many years. Why does he move now? It means that he has a guard of honor. I don''t know what his guard of honor is, so I still want to observe him in secret. I have to trouble you to keep a secret for me. Don''t let anyone know that I''m awake, including Shaojin. "

 Chapter 879

    Zhou Zhong nodded and promised, "OK, I see."


    Zhou''s master then continued: "little friend, I have one more thing to ask for."


    "Master Zhou, please speak."


    Zhou Zheng said: "I hope Xiaoyou can cooperate with me and claim to be able to cure my poison! I will also cooperate to wake up once, and then go into a coma, causing the illusion that I will be awakened by you! "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened, and he said that the head of the Zhou family was really powerful, worthy of being the head of the largest family in Yangcheng. His cultivation was profound, and his strategy was so exquisite.


    This idea is very good. In this way, Zhou Zhen will be afraid of Zhou Zhong. If he does not let Zhou Zhong govern the Zhou family master well, he will certainly take action. At that time, he will find an opportunity to give him a fatal blow!


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you." Zhou Zhong nodded again and agreed.


    "Little friend, thank you very much." The head of the Zhou family is very grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, the reason why Zhou Zhong promised to help Zhou''s family leader was that he had his own consideration. This place is so vast that it''s too much trouble to find several people. It''s impossible to rely on your own strength. As a big family in Yangcheng, the Zhou family still has some influence. Now that they have helped the head of the Zhou family, when the Zhou family''s affairs have subsided, they can let Zhou Zhong help them find someone, which is better than what he found alone.


    "Well, Xiaoyou, I have to pretend to be in a coma, or I''ll be found out." Zhou felt that he had been talking with Zhou Zhong for too long. He was afraid that the wall had ears, so he said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I''m out."


    Zhou out of the room, Zhou family master again lying down, poisoning, continue to sleep.


    Zhou Zhongyi came out of the room, Zhou Shaojin immediately asked anxiously, "brother Zhou, how is my father''s illness?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Zhou Da Shao, what Zhou''s master is not sick, but poisoned!"


    "Ah? Poisoning? How can this be possible? My father is highly cultivated. If someone poisons him, he will find out! " Zhou Shaojin said with disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s common poison, but the person who poisoned it is very cruel. What he gave to the Zhou family leader was wandumang poison which had been practiced for at least 400 years."! It''s colorless and tasteless, so the Zhou family leader didn''t notice it at all! "


    "What? "Wandu mang?" This week Shaojin is really flustered. Wandumang''s poison is the first of ten thousand poisons. There is no solution at all! What can we do!


    Zhou Zhong confirmed: "it''s wandumang, but you don''t have to worry about it. I have a way to unlock the venom of wandumang!"


    Zhou Shaojin looked at Zhou Zhong with shocked face and asked in disbelief: "brother Zhou, are you serious? But how can it be? There is no solution to the venom of wandumang! "


    Zhou Zhong said confidently: "I say there is a solution, so you should be able to find Wan Du Mang''s venom, right? Bring me some, and I''ll let you know I can solve it. "Zhou Shaojin didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do, but he still asked people to take the venom of Wan Du mang. This poison should be the poison of ordinary wandumang. It has a strong smell. Even a fool can know that it is poison, so no one will be poisoned.


    Zhou Zhong took the venom and suddenly drank it down!


    ¡±Ah! "Brother Zhou, what are you doing? You can''t drink it!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong even drank the poison of wandumang, everyone was shocked. This is the poison without antidote. It will surely die if you drink it!


    However, Zhou Zhong laughed after drinking the poison, and asked Zhou Shaojin, "Zhou Dashao, you should know the symptoms after drinking the WAN Du mang poison?"


    Zhou Shaojin nodded and said, "I know that after drinking wandumang venom, people will not die immediately, but will be in a coma. Generally, they will be in a coma for half a year, and then their whole body will be cut off and die! It''s a very sad death. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "but look at me, am I in a coma now?"


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone responded that after drinking Wan Du Mang''s venom, they all passed out directly. However, Zhou Zhong really didn''t do anything now, so he stood there well.


    "This How could that be possible? " Zhou Da Shao asked with disbelief on his face.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you brought the venom. Is that ok? Is it OK for me to drink it? And I''m fine now, is that enough to prove that I can detoxify? "


    Zhou Shaojin suddenly excited, he has already believed that Zhou Zhong can really detoxify!


    "Brother Zhou, you You are really a miracle doctor! Can you save my father now? " Zhou Shaojin asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s not right now. I still need some materials. You go and recruit me. Your father is poisoned deeply and needs some time to be cured."


    "OK, brother Zhou, what do you need? I will get it!" In order to save his father, Zhou Shaojin also went out of his way.


    So Zhou Zhong wrote down some rare medicinal materials and gave them to Zhou Shaojin.

 Chapter 880

    Zhou family is the largest family in Yangcheng. It is not easy to get some herbs. The next day, the herbs are ready.


    Zhou Zhong took these herbs and went to the Zhou family master''s room and pretended to treat him. Zhou Shaojin and several trusted followers watched nervously.


    At this time, the head of the Zhou family suddenly moved. Everyone was surprised to see this scene. After being poisoned by the poison of wandumang, the muscles of the whole body would be necrotic, and it was impossible to move! Now the master of the Zhou family is so motivated that it shows that the medicine boiled in the middle of the week is really useful!


    Zhou Shaojin was so excited that he rushed up and cried, "brother Zhou, is my father all right? How are you, father? "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and comforts Zhou Shaojin: "you can rest assured that your father will be well, but he is poisoned deeply, and he needs to drink more drugs to recover."


    Zhou Shaojin nodded again and again, grateful to Zhou Zhong: "good! Brother Zhou, thank you so much. If I hadn''t met you, my father would have... "


    Zhou Shaojin did not dare to imagine the terrible consequences.


    Zhou Zhong knows that Zhou''s master is awake at this time, but he can''t tell Zhou Shaojin that he can only pat him on the shoulder and say: "let''s go, let''s go out first, let''s have a good rest."


    "Good!" Zhou Shaojin nodded and followed Zhou Zhong out of the room.


    Both of them left. Naturally, the disciples of the Zhou family also came out. Behind the crowd, there was a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek in his eyes. He left quietly and ran towards the backyard of the Zhou family while the others were not paying attention.


    In the inner courtyard of the Zhou family, there are two large-scale courtyards. One is the place where the owner lives, and the other is the residence of Zhou Zhen, the second son of the Zhou family. Taking advantage of everyone''s attention, Zhou''s disciples ran into the courtyard where Zhou Zhen lived and stood outside the door, reporting respectfully: "second master, I''d like to see you."


    "Come in." Zhou Chuan said in a gloomy voice in the room.


    When he saw the second master of Xugong, he looked carefully into the room


    Master Xu nodded and asked the disciple, "how is the situation over there?"


    The disciple respectfully replied: "return to master Xu, second master, the boy that the eldest young master has found. I don''t know what method has been used. He has really cured the master!"


    "What did you say?"


    Zhou Chuan and Xu Zifu both looked surprised. They thought it was impossible. It was the Wandu Mang in 499! Only a year, can evolve into a Jiao! It''s really extremely poisonous. How can it be solved? Before this, they have never heard of anyone who can unlock the poison of wandumang!


    "Do you see clearly? If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being cruel Zhou Zhen looked at the disciple with a gloomy face and said.


    The second master was always a cruel master. All the disciples of the Zhou family knew that there was nothing wrong with making mistakes in front of the master. At most, he was educated. But if you make a mistake in front of the second master Zhou Zhen, the best result is a flesh and blood pain.


    Once, because several disciples made a fool of themselves in front of Xie''s family, Zhou Zhen, the second master, broke one of their arms on the spot!


    "Back to the second master, I can see clearly! The little boy that big and little found yesterday finished checking the situation for the owner of the house. He asked big Shao to find the poison of wandumang and drink it on the spot. Then he didn''t have anything! Then he asked Da Shao to prepare some rare medicinal materials. After giving them to the owner today, the owner moved! " The disciple quickly said it all over again.


    When Zhou Zhen and Xu Zifu looked at each other, they were obviously surprised. Could the venom of ten thousand poisons really be solved? But I don''t think this disciple is lying.


    "Get out of here." Zhou Chuan''s cold voice told the disciple.


    The disciple repeatedly said thanks to Zhou Zhen and then left the room.


    Zhou Zhen and Xu Zifu were the only ones left in the room. Zhou Zhen''s face flashed over and said, "it seems that we can''t wait any longer. If the boy really uses some strange method to cure the old guy, our plan will be wasted! That kid is wearing weird clothes, and his treatment may also be strange. "


    Xu Zifu was also hesitant, worried and said: "second master, if we do it now, we have not arranged some disciples properly. What if they oppose the second master''s position as the head of the house?"


    Zhou Chuan''s eyes flashed a color of erasing and cutting. He said ruthlessly: "if they don''t want to support me, it''s useless to keep it! Why don''t we kill them all? I''ll ask Xie Xuan for help. I''ll see who can be our opponent? And the boy named Zhou Zhong, who is bad for me and good for me, will be killed at the same time! "


    Xu Zifu didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was young. Even though the method of treatment was strange, he couldn''t be an expert, and he couldn''t be an obstacle to their success.


    The next day, Zhou Zhong came to the Zhou''s room as usual. Zhou Shaojin had prepared the medicine.


    "Brother Zhou, how many more times will my father take the medicine?" Zhou Shaojin asked anxiously.Zhou said with a smile: "quick, don''t worry, I think there will be news in just one or two days."


    "Just one or two days? That''s great. " Zhou Shaojin said happily after listening.


    laughed in the middle of the week. He said that these one or two days were that he might not be able to sit on that week''s bracelet. When he took medicine to Zhou Jia Zhu yesterday, he deliberately let some Zhou family members come in to watch. The purpose is to let Zhou''s eye liner bring back the situation here to Zhou Chuan. He did not believe in Zhou Zhong. After he learned that Zhou''s main rehabilitation, the bracelet could still sit there.


    When Zhou Zhong entered the room and began to give medicine to the master of the Zhou family, there was a lot of noise outside the courtyard. Zhou Chuan and his disciples swarmed into the courtyard.


    "Second uncle, you are here. Brother Zhou is giving my father medicine. Brother Zhou says that in a day or two, my father will be able to..." Zhou Shaojin saw Zhou Zhen come in, but he was glad to tell him the good news. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by his cold face.


    "Shao Jin, please step aside and let me talk about this unknown boy!" Zhou Zhen looks at Zhou Zhong with cold face, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    When Zhou Shaojin saw that the second uncle wanted to kill Zhou Zhong, he immediately stopped in panic and said, "second uncle, brother Zhou is not a bad man. He is here to treat my father! Second uncle, my father may have been hurt secretly. He was poisoned by ten thousand poison mang. Only brother Zhou can solve it


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head on the side. Zhou Shaojin is so simple that he hasn''t found out who put his father''s poison.


    Zhou Zhen didn''t continue to waste words with Zhou Shaojin. Instead, he told his subordinates directly: "the eldest young master was cheated by the bad guys. You take the young master away first. I will get rid of the guy who deceives the big young master by evil words."

 Chapter 881

    Two disciples Wen Yan walked directly towards Zhou Shaojin, said loudly that the young master had offended him, and then grabbed Zhou Shaojin and went outside.


    Zhou Shaojin was really worried. He angrily denounced the two disciples and said, "let me go, brother Zhou is not a bad man! Lanyu, help me


    The young man who was standing behind Zhou Shaojin in the restaurant before heard Zhou Shaojin''s orders and went directly to throw away the two disciples who were holding Zhou Shaojin. Zhou Shaojin gave a good breath and quickly stepped forward to block in front of Zhou. He said seriously to the second uncle: "second uncle, you can''t move brother Zhou!"


    Zhou Chuan didn''t expect that Zhou Shaojin, who was weak in front of him, was so tough this time for Zhou Zhong. However, he also had a reason to get rid of Zhou Shaojin. With a sneer, Zhou Zhen immediately yelled at the disciples of the Zhou family behind him and said, "the disciples of the Zhou family listen! Zhou Shaojin was bewitched by this unknown youth and killed his own father! From now on, the whole Zhou family will listen to my withering and arrest these two people. If anyone dares to resist, he will be killed! "


    Zhou Zhen''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Zhou Shaojin was stupid and many of his disciples were also stupid. Zhou Shaojin is the eldest young master, the successor of the future master. Now the master is unconscious. The second master wants to kill the eldest young master. This


    Zhou Shaojin could not have imagined that his second uncle would kill himself!


    "Second master, young master, he just wants to cure the master. How can he poison the master?" At this time, a man in his thirties stood up behind him and said to Zhou Zhen with a dignified face.


    This middle-aged man is the core disciple of the Zhou family. He is the Deacon level of the Zhou family. There are seven deacons in the middle of the week. His accomplishments are about eight to ten levels in the Qi training period, which can be said to be the top strength of the Zhou family.


    When Zhou Chuan saw the Deacon stand up to speak for Zhou Shaojin, his eyes were obviously very upset, and he said in a cold voice: "as you can see, the boy has no good intentions! Zhou Shaojin is confused. Do you want the Zhou family to perish? "


    "Second master, are you serious?" The Deacon also said in a deep voice. He clearly saw that Zhou Zhen had a bad intention.


    "Hum! What''s your attitude when you talk to me like that Zhou Zhen''s face suddenly changed, and he hit the Deacon''s chest with one hand.


    The Deacon only felt that his brain boomed, and he secretly called out that it was Zhou Zhen''s mental attack. However, his strength was too different. His spirit was attacked and his body was completely out of control. At this time, Zhou Zhen''s hand had already exploded.


    Bang!


    "Poof!"


    The Deacon spurted out a mouthful of blood and was photographed to fly out. He fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up!


    Zhou Zhen said that he would do it without any sign. Moreover, he was still a powerful deacon of Zhou family! This sudden scene scared the Lord of the remaining deacons and other Zhou family disciples.


    Zhou Chuan''s eyes were burning. He scanned all the disciples of the Zhou family and said in a cruel voice: "my elder brother was poisoned by Wan Du mang. You all know that there is no solution to this poison! Now Zhou Shaojin is under the control of this villainous boy again. It is my duty for Zhou Zhen to take over the position of the master of the house! Now, anyone who is not satisfied with it can stand up! "


    Zhou Zhen has always been cruel and cruel, so his disciples are afraid of him from the bottom of their heart, and now they dare not speak more. Among those deacons, several of them had been bribed by Zhou Chuan, and the rest had erratic eyes. After all, the situation is not good for them now. The master is in a coma, and the young master is not strong enough to beat Zhou Chuan. Looking at the end of the Deacon before, they don''t want to be an outsider.


    And the whole Zhou family, only Lanyu and several Zhou family disciples who went to the restaurant that day stood beside Zhou Shaojin, looking firm! But now the situation has been completely controlled by Zhou Zhen. Zhou Shaojin is a dead end. Lanyu is very strong, but after all, he is young. He only has seven levels of strength in the Qi training period, and is not Zhou Zhen''s opponent at all.


    When everyone thought that the Zhou family was mainly in Zhou Chuan''s hands, when Zhou Chuan already felt that the victory was in his hands, the comatose Zhou family owner sat up on the bed!


    "Second brother, you are still too anxious." Zhou Zheng looks at his brother Zhou Chuan with no expression. Unexpectedly, he is as close as a brother and can really poison his brother!


    "Ah! Father


    "Master of the house!"


    When they saw that the owner of the house woke up and sat up, they all exclaimed with shock.


    Zhou Chuan''s eyes almost came out.


    "This How is that possible? Aren''t you poisoned? " Zhou Zhen asked in disbelief.


    Zhou Zheng snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Chuan, you are so cruel! Give me ten thousand poisons. If Shaojin didn''t find this little friend to detoxify me, I''m afraid I''d really have to wait to die! "


    "You said he really solved your poison?" Zhou Chuan asked in disbelief.


    Zhou Zheng said in a deep voice, "Zhou Chuan, at this time, do you have anything else to say?"


    Zhou Zhen''s face was cloudy and sunny, and suddenly he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Zhou Zheng, do you think you can change everything when you wake up? " Zhou Chuan asked Zhou Zheng insidiously.As soon as the words fell, a group of people poured in. The head of the room was a thin middle-aged man with a goatee and a dark face.


    "Brother Zhou, are you all right?" After goat Hu came in, he went to Zhou Chuan and said hello to Zhou Zheng with a smile.


    Zhou Zheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. The goat''s beard was the head of Xie''s family, the second largest master in Yangcheng. Xie Xuan!


    "Xie Xuan, what are you doing here?" Zhou Zheng asked in a deep voice that if it was a Zhou Zhen, he could easily deal with it, but now with Xie Xuan, an old guy, things would be difficult to do.


    Xie Xuan also laughed when he saw Zhou Zheng''s face.


    "Ha ha! Brother Zhou, don''t be so excited. I''m here to help you Zhou family! "


    "Do you have such good intentions?" Zhou zhengleng said.


    Xie Xuan nodded: "of course, I''ll help you change the owner of the Zhou family! Brother Zhou, you are good at everything, but you have no ambition. You are far worse than brother Zhou Zhen. I have not once told you that I want to cooperate with you to develop and expand, establish schools and recruit disciples. But you do not agree. Fortunately, you Zhou family has a talent like Zhou Zhen, which coincides with my idea. Brother Zhou, I think for the sake of your Zhou family''s development, don''t be a stumbling block. Let the master''s position come out. I''ll make the Xie family and the Zhou family famous in the whole land of heaven and earth if I join hands with old brother Zhou Chuan! "

 Chapter 882

    Zhou Zheng''s face became more and more ugly. Now he fully understood that Zhou Chuan did all this for this! Xie Xuan did talk to him about it many times, but he didn''t agree to establish a sect and recruit disciples? It''s easy to say, but Xie Xuan thinks the land of heaven is too simple! Don''t talk about carrying forward. If he really does this, I''m afraid it will not take a few days for the Xie family and the Zhou family to be removed from Tianjing mainland. So in order to protect the Zhou family, Zhou Zheng has not promised Xie Xuan.


    I didn''t expect Xie Xuan to see that he couldn''t work here. He even joined hands with Zhou Zhen, who had been peeping at the house owner''s position!


    "Zhou Chuan, it''s too late for you to stop now. No matter how we make trouble inside the Zhou family, it''s all our own business! You don''t want to be together with Xie Xuanshen and want to be famous in Tianjing mainland? Wishful thinking is impossible! " Zhou Zheng said in a deep voice to Zhou Chuan that he hoped that Zhou Chuan would rein in the precipice.


    However, Zhou Zhen was more cruel than Zhou Zheng imagined, and said with a ferocious look: "elder brother, it''s just like Xie''s family leader said that you are too cowardly! In this world, as long as you dare to do can be strong, I am not your opponent, but I join hands with Xie, you have no chance to win! "


    "Is it? I don''t think so! " Zhou Zheng said coldly that although he also knew that he could not be the opponent of two people alone, he had to go for it at this time!


    "All the disciples of the Zhou family listen to the orders! All on my side Zhou Zheng ordered his disciples at the moment.


    Half of the disciples of the Zhou family in the room suddenly stood over, and the remaining half chose Zhou Chuan''s side! Even the remaining six deacons have two people left behind Zhou Chuan. In addition, the Deacon level experts brought by Xie''s family are much higher than Zhou Zheng''s in terms of number and quality!


    "Ha ha! Elder brother, don''t you understand that those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. There are still many ambitious people in our Zhou family. " Zhou Chuan extremely proud said.


    "Even if I take this old life, I won''t let you brag about the Zhou family!" Zhou Zheng looks very firm said.


    "Brother, don''t blame me for being cruel!" After Zhou Zhen finished, he directly attacked Zhou Zheng, and Xie Xuan followed him. Two men besieged Zhou Zheng at the same time.


    Zhou Zheng and Xie Xuan are both masters of the second level of concentration period, while Zhou Zhen is the first level of concentration stage. Zhou Zheng is more powerful than Xie Xuan in strength, so if they fight alone, they are not Zhou Zheng''s opponents. But now two people join hands, Zhou Zheng some can not resist.


    After more than ten moves, the middle of the week began to be a little tired of coping.


    At this time, the other masters of the Zhou family and the people of the Xie family are also fighting in the same place. Some people have gone to fight outside the yard, and the scene is very chaotic.


    Zhou Shaojin is worried about his father, but he can''t get in. He is just the strength of the sixth floor of Qi training period.


    Zhou Zhong stood aside and didn''t speak. At this time, the three experts were fighting together. Zhou Zhong was staring at the three people. This was the first time that Zhou Zhong saw the experts in the concentration period fight. He was secretly frightened. The master of this period of concentration is really different. He can already use some mental power.


    However, after looking at Zhou Zhong for a while, I found that Zhou Zhong could do this kind of mental attack! Moreover, Zhou Zhong found that Zhou Zheng''s mental strength should be similar to that of him, but Zhou Chuan was much worse than that of him.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, thinking whether he wanted to help Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zhong came here to find Dr. Yang Huming and Dr. Edward. They didn''t like to participate in the affairs of the world, find people, and immediately find a way to go back. That''s the purpose of Zhou Zhong! But it''s very tiring to find someone on his own. Zhou Zhong saved the Zhou family leader in order to let the Zhou family find it together. If Zhou Zheng lost today and Zhou Zhen became the owner of the house, wouldn''t he be busy in vain?


    At this time, Zhou Zheng was completely suppressed by Zhou Zhen. During the fight, Zhou Zhen fell right in front of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s appearance almost spoiled his good deeds. He was very angry with Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong was distracted and disdained by his mouth, so he put his hands directly toward Zhou Zhong.


    In Zhou Chuan''s mind, Zhou Zhong is just a child. He can hurt a deacon seriously with one palm. Zhou Zhong can kill him with one palm!


    Hesitating, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a cold wind coming. He suddenly raised his head, and the purple light in his eyes flashed by. Zhou Chuan, who was shooting at Zhou Zhong, was suddenly stunned. His body seemed to stop involuntarily.


    "To die!"


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted and clapped it!


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Chuan was careless for a moment, and he was not as good as Zhou Zhong, so he was shot out directly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    What happened here was so sudden that Xie Xuan, who was fighting with Zhou Zheng, was shocked to see that Zhou Zhen was injured.


    "Brother Zhou Chuan, how are you?"


    Zhou Zhen looks at Zhou Zhong with astonishment on his face, mental power! He just sensed Zhou Zhong''s mental strength. How could it be! And that spirit is very strong, even catch up with his big brother Zhou Zheng!Zhou Zhong looked at Zhou Zhen without expression, and then said to Zhou Zheng, "master of the Zhou family, this Zhou Zhen will be handed over to me. You can deal with Xie Xuan with peace of mind."


    Zhou Zheng couldn''t help laughing. He nodded his head and said, "little friend, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you not only have excellent medical skills, but also have such high accomplishments. I admire you! Then I''ll trouble you to pester Zhou Zhen first, and then I''ll help you when I''ve solved Xie Xuan! "


    Zhou Zhen''s eyes flashed with a fierce look. He was conceited since he was a child. If the second master of the Zhou family was cleaned up by a boy with no hair, would it be a shame? I must have been careless just now. It''s not that the boy is really fierce.


    So Zhou Chuan roared and rushed to the middle of the week again. At the same time, his strong mental strength rushed to Zhou Zhong to control Zhou Zhong completely.


    Seeing Zhou Zhen''s intention, Zhou Zhong sneered scornfully.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s mental power also poured out and rushed toward Zhou Chuan.


    Boom!


    Strong mental power, directly to the spirit of Zhou Chuan to disperse!


    Crush!


    Zhou Zhen felt that his head was going to explode. He could not help but scream. Blood flowed from his eyes and ears.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was close to Zhou Chuan and clapped his hands on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Zhen could no longer carry it. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Zheng and Xie Xuancai just had a fight, and their strength difference was not too big, so it was not easy to win or lose. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so quick. Originally Zhou Zheng said that he would help Zhou Zhong after he cleaned up Xie Xuan. Unexpectedly, the battle was over in Zhou Zhong!

 Chapter 883

    Xie Xuan''s face changed one after another. He knew that he was not Zhou Zheng''s opponent. The reason why he dared to tear his face with Zhou Zheng this time was that Zhou Zhen joined hands with him. They two concentrate on the period of the master hand in hand, the whole Yangcheng no one will be their opponent. You know, in Yangcheng, there are only four masters in the concentration period, two in the Zhou family, one in the Xie family, and the other is the Lord of Yangcheng. Among these four people, the city Lord and Zhou Chuan are the first floor of the concentration period, while Xie Xuan and Zhou Zheng are the second floor of the concentration period. However, Zhou Zheng entered the concentration period earlier than Xie Xuan, so he was much stronger in spirit. Xie Xuan was not Zhou Zheng''s opponent.


    So if Xie Xuan and Zhou Chuan join hands, Zhou Zheng must not be an opponent, because Zhou Zheng can''t invite the city leader to join hands with him. In addition to the city master, Yangcheng can not find the fifth master of concentration period.


    But Xie Xuan did not expect that there was a master in the period of concentration hidden in the middle of the week, and he was so young! It''s impossible.


    "Master Zhou, I''ll give you a hand!" Zhou Zhong comes to Zhou Zheng and looks at Xie Xuan coldly. Because of the Xie family, Zhou Zhong didn''t like the Xie family and didn''t care to teach him a lesson.


    "Ha ha! OK, little friend, I''ve been lying in bed for a few days, and I''m really not very smart. Let''s join hands to let old Xie''s memory rise! " Zhou Zheng said with a laugh.


    Xie Xuan''s face is uncertain. He can''t deal with Zhou Zheng any more. Now there''s another Zhou Zhong whose strength may not be inferior to him. If he continues to fight, he will die.


    So Xie Xuan looked at the two men fiercely, especially at Zhou Zhong, who broke his good deeds. Then he turned and rushed out of the room.


    "Want to run?" In the middle of the week, he suddenly said in a deep voice.


    However, Zhou Zheng stopped Zhou Zhong and said, "let him go, little friend."


    "Master Zhou, the Xie family is scheming to harm you and keep them in trouble. Why do you let him go?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked the master of the Zhou family. In his heart, he felt that the master of the Zhou family was really like what Zhou Zhen said. He was a little too kind-hearted. If the person who achieved great things was too soft hearted, it would not be a good thing.


    However, Zhou Zheng said with a smile: "the strength of our Zhou family is much stronger than that of the Xie family. The Xie family doesn''t dare to fight us head-on. At most, it''s my idea. I''m good at cultivation, and I''m not afraid of him. But if I kill Xie Xuan now, the Xie family will fight with us head-on. By that time, it''s not me who will be injured, but thousands of disciples of the Zhou family. As the leader of the Zhou family, if I let my disciples suffer, I will win the Xie family in the end, so what


    Zhou Zhong thought carefully about the words of the Zhou family leader. Although he still thought that being kind to the enemy would cause great trouble, what the Zhou family leader said was right. As the head of his family, it is his responsibility to make his disciples live well. If there is a war between the two families, it will be dead if there are no dead bodies. What''s the use of living a better life if all the relatives and family members are gone?


    "Everything depends on the Zhou family leader." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and didn''t say anything more. What the owner of the Zhou family said was reasonable. After all, it was all the gratitude and resentment between the Zhou family and the Xie family, so he couldn''t take care of it.


    As soon as Xie Xuan left, those disciples of the Xie family naturally ran away with him. The worst thing was that the remaining disciples of the Zhou family who stood on the side of Zhou Zhen. Now they are not people inside and outside. Surrounded in the yard by the Zhou family disciples who supported Zhou Zheng, they looked flustered. They didn''t know what to do next. Would the master punish them?


    At this time, Zhou Zheng came out of the room and looked at the disciples of the Zhou family who were surrounded. Zhou Zheng sighed and said to the disciples around them, "let''s put down our weapons. Our weapons are not aimed at our families."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Zhou Zheng''s words, both the surrounding disciples and the surrounded ones were surprised.


    Several of the stewards who chose to stand on Zhou Zheng''s side also opened their mouths and said to those disciples: "the master said that you should put down your weapons, but don''t put them down quickly!"


    Now the disciples came back to their senses and put down their weapons one after another.


    Looking at the surrounded disciples, Zhou Zheng said with a smile, "I understand what you think. You also want to make the Zhou family strong. But being strong comes at a price. I don''t want to be strong. I just want everyone in our Zhou family to live a healthy and happy life without disasters, troubles and worries. We Zhou''s disciples will not kill each other, because we are all surnamed Zhou! "


    "Those who are willing to stay in the family and continue to live, lay down their arms and go back to their own homes. If you don''t want to stay, you still want to compete. I won''t stop you, but don''t involve other family members. Go to your deacons to get a piece of Tianshi from their deacons, and go out and have fun. "


    Zhou Zheng''s words made many of Zhou''s disciples who chose to stand beside Zhou Zhen moved to tears. They didn''t expect that they had done wrong without being punished, but the master still regarded them as family members.


    "I''m sorry, master. We''re wrong! We are willing to stay! " Many of the disciples threw away their weapons and said with shame.


    At this time, those betrayal deacons were also full of repentance, and said firmly: "the master of the Zhou family is right. No matter how, we are all a family! We are wrong. From today on, we will punish ourselves and halve our resources every month! "Everyone agreed and agreed with the deacons.


    The Zhou family leader saw that the storm finally subsided, and he was relieved. He said with a smile, "OK, everyone is over."


    When all the people were scattered, Zhou Zheng asked people to carry down Zhou Zhen, who was unconscious and the Deacon who had been seriously injured by Zhou Zhen, and asked his disciples to ask the best doctor to treat them.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, you are a great benefactor of our Zhou family. Thank you!" Last night all this, Zhou Zheng face very solemnly thanks to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you''re welcome, master Zhou. It''s my fate with Zhou Dashao."


    Zhou Shaojin also admired Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, I didn''t expect that your accomplishments are so strong!"


    Zhou chuckled bitterly. His accomplishments were not as strong as Zhou Shaojin thought. The reason why Zhou Zhong was able to defeat Zhou Chuan so easily was that Zhou Chuan was careless, and he worked hard with Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong''s spiritual power was a different kind, incomparably powerful! If Zhou Zhen does not use mental strength, but competes with Zhou Zhong in a normal way, then Zhou Zhong may not be able to beat Zhou Zhen. Even if he can win, it will be a tragic victory. How to say that Zhou Zhen is a master of concentration period, much better than the immortal in the Qing Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 884

    "By the way, Mr. Zhou, there is one thing I want to ask you for help." Zhou Zhong then thought of the purpose of his trip and said to the Zhou family leader.


    Zhou said with a smile, "Oh? Xiao you, if you have anything to say, my Zhou family will go all out! "


    Zhou Zhong was not polite to Zhou Zheng, and said directly: "master Zhou, I am here to find some friends who have lost their whereabouts. Zhou had met one of them before, but now he has left Yangcheng, and the others of Unicom have lost their whereabouts. Tianjing is a vast land. It''s really hard for me to find one by myself. So I want to ask the Zhou family to take the initiative to use the Zhou family''s power to help me find some friends. "


    Zhou Zheng heard that he was looking for someone. It was simple, but it was also troublesome.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Zheng said to Zhou Zhong, "little friend, who asked me to help Zhou family to the end? However, the land of heaven is really too big. Our Zhou family has a great influence around Yangcheng. But if we go out of this sphere of influence, we Zhou family can''t help it. But you can rest assured that as long as your friends have appeared in the generation around Yangcheng, I will We will find a clue. "


    Zhou Zhong also knew that it was impossible to find the whole land of heaven by relying on the hundreds of Zhou family members. Zhou Zhong''s idea is to go all the way to find the most powerful family in the local area and ask them to help them find the whereabouts of Yang Huming, Dr. Edward and others. If one family is not good, then 10, 100, and 1000 will be found together, and he will not believe that no one can be found.


    But at this time, the head of the Zhou family had a look at his son, Zhou Shaojin, and then said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "little friend, I have another way to find your friends faster. It''s just that you have to do it yourself, and it''s not easy to do it."


    "Oh? "What way?" Zhou asked curiously. He was not afraid of the difficulty. Even if it was difficult, he could do it. What he was most afraid of was that there was no way, and it was over.


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile: "little friend, our Yangcheng City, including all the cities within a radius of hundreds of miles, is the sphere of influence of tianyunzong. Tianyunzong is a third level sect, among which experts are like clouds. And tianyunzong has a treasure, called Qianliyan. With this treasure, you can see the scene of thousands of miles at a glance, which is suitable for finding people."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, his eyes lit up and he said miraculously, "thousand mile eye? And this kind of treasure, which can see the scene of thousands of miles at a glance, is really suitable for looking for people. "


    In fact, there is a sentence in Zhou Zhong that you can see all the scenes within a thousand miles at a glance. Isn''t it a pleasure to peek at beautiful women?


    "Master Zhou, where was yunzong that day?" Zhou Zhong is already very interested in this thousand mile eye. If he has such a treasure, he will not have to go to those families one by one to help find people.


    Zhou Zheng was in a dilemma at this time, and explained to Zhou Zhong: "little friend, the strength of yunzong was extremely strong that day. Our Zhou family was only a drop in the bucket in front of tianyunzong. I''m afraid even the outer door of Tianyun sect would not look at us directly. And Qianli eye is the treasure of Tianyun sect, which can not be seen by everyone. "


    "Tianyunzong is so strong?" Zhou Zhong was surprised and asked, "this week''s family is already very strong. There are two masters in the concentration period. For example, there are several on the ninth floor and the tenth floor in the Qi training period. If they are taken to the state of China, it will be a sensation. Now Zhou Zheng says that there are more powerful masters than the Zhou family.


    Zhou Zheng nodded and said, "the leader of Tianyun sect is powerful and unpredictable. Even I don''t know what kind of cultivation he has achieved, but it will be terrible! In tianyunzong, if you want to join tianyunzong, you have to reach the 10th level of Qi training period! Those who are lower than this cultivation can only become the disciples of the outer gate and serve as the factotum of Tianyun sect. The general manager of the outer gate of Tianyun sect should be on the fifth floor of concentration period! "


    "Five levels of concentration period!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes widened in surprise. With his current cultivation, if he meets the five level master in the concentration period, even if he has an artifact to protect his body, he will only be beaten. After all, there are too many differences between the two. Besides, it''s just the manager of the outer gate. What if he comes to neizong?


    Zhou Zheng saw that Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified. He said with a smile: "little friend, I have a way to let you enter tianyunzong first. As for how to get that thousand mile eye, it depends on your own."


    "OK, what can I do to get into tianyunzong Zhou asked.


    According to what I thought before the middle of the week, I went directly to yunzong and asked the master to borrow it. But now after listening to the terror power of tianyunzong, Zhou Zhong had better give up this idea and honestly enter tianyunzong first, and then think of other ways.


    Zhou Zheng said: "I have already contacted a steward of Tianyun sect''s outer gate and arranged for Shaojin to go to practice. When the cultivation reaches the 10th floor of Qi training period, I will enter the inner sect of Tianyun sect and become an official disciple. In this way, our Zhou family is protected by Tianyun sect, and other families in other cities will not dare to take the idea of Yangcheng. If you think you can, you can go with Shaojin. You two can take care of each other. "


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought it was a good way, so he nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll trouble the Zhou family. When will we start?""Two days later." Zhou Zheng said.


    After discussing the matter of going to tianyunzong, Zhou Zhong stayed in Zhou''s house for a while. Through the fight with Zhou Chuan, Zhou Zhong knew that his mental strength still had some advantages, so he began to cultivate his mental strength. After all, there were so many bad Qi that he couldn''t catch up with him for a while. And with a strong mental power, you can still bluff people, so self-protection should be no problem.


    In this way, Zhou Zhong practiced in the Zhou family for two days. On that day, the leader of the Zhou family got a reply from the steward of tianyunzong. He called Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Shaojin and asked them to prepare for the salute and go to Tianyun mountain, where Tianyun clan is located.


    There''s nothing to prepare for this week. His things are all in the space ring. Zhou Shaojin, as a member of the Zhou family, may not be able to return to tianyunzong this time. There are more things to prepare. In addition to Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Shaojin, Lanyu also goes with him. All the salutes are carried by Lanyu.


    Before leaving, Zhou''s master told his son Qian Wan that he should not have the temper of a young master when he arrived at tianyunzong. There are so many experts there. What you have to do is to become a strong man there!


    Zhou Shaojin was also very reluctant to leave the hospital for the first time when he was young and grew up. After a long time, he finally left home.


    The three men left the Zhou family and went to the gate of the city. Outside the gate, there was a carriage prepared by the owner of the Zhou family. To get out of the city, they just passed the commercial street where Zhou Zhonggang came to Yangcheng.

 Chapter 885

    "Brother Zhou!"


    Just arrived at the mall, Tang Xin from afar began to wave to Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing the innocent smile on Tang Xin''s face, Zhou Zhong went to Tang''s stall and said with a smile, "Tang, Tang Xin, I''m leaving Yangcheng. I don''t know if I can come back. I''ll tell you goodbye."


    As soon as they heard that they were leaving in the middle of the week, they would not come back! All of a sudden are very reluctant to give up, Tang Xin''s eyes instantly red.


    "Brother Zhou, you don''t have to go, do you?"


    Zhou Zhong treated Tang Xin as a little sister, smiling and comforting, "Tang Xin, I''m here to find some lost friends. When I find them, I''ll go home together. I don''t know whether to pass here when I go back. If I pass by here, I will come to see you."


    Although Tang Xin was reluctant to part with Zhou Zhong, she was a very director''s little girl. She nodded heavily with red eyes and said, "brother Zhou, you must come back to see us, and you should take care of yourself."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and he was also very moved. There were two disciples of the Zhou family behind them. Zhou Zhong said to Tang Lao and Tang Xin, "if Xie people dare to bully you after I leave, you will go to them. They are members of the Zhou family and will protect you."


    Zhou Shaojin also told the two disciples: "do you hear me? Go back and tell the other disciples to take good care of the master and the little sister. "


    "Yes! Young master The two disciples responded with Gongsheng.


    After arranging everything, the other people in Zhouzhong commercial street waved goodbye. Then they left the city gate with Zhou Shaojin, got on the waiting carriage at the gate, and ran all the way to Tianyun mountain.


    Tianyun mountain is more than 2000 kilometers away from Yangcheng. The carriage can run 300 kilometers a day at most, and it can''t run 24 hours. What''s more, it''s uncomfortable to ride in a carriage.


    The carriage ran for a day. Seeing that it was getting dark, and there were no passers-by along the way, Zhou zhongkou said to Lanyu, who was driving the car, and Zhou Shaojin, who was sitting beside him: "Zhou Dashao, why don''t we change a kind of transportation, which is faster than this carriage and more comfortable."


    "Oh? What kind of transportation? " As soon as Zhou Shaojin heard that there was a vehicle faster than a carriage, he became interested.


    "By the way, brother Zhou, don''t call me Zhou Da Shao. You and my father give me Shaojin. It seems kind." Zhou Shaojin then said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and asked blue jade to stop the carriage first. Then she got out of the carriage. With a wave of her hand, a military green horse herder appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Brother Zhou, this What is this? " Zhou Shaojin hasn''t seen a car. Seeing Zhou Zhong wave his hand, he can''t help but ask curiously.


    Zhou Zhong opened the door and said to them with a smile, "it''s called a car. It''s faster than a carriage, and it''s more comfortable. Come on up."


    Both of them got on the bus with curious faces. Zhou Shaojin sat in the back and blue jade sat in the front. When they sat on the comfortable leather sofa, they were all shocked.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s this? It''s very comfortable to sit. It''s different from the chairs at home." Zhou Shaojin asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong knew that they must have never seen a sofa or a car. In the mysterious world of the altar, Xiuzhen is very powerful! But in science and industry, it''s completely blank.


    "Sit down, let''s go!" Then he started the car in the middle of the week and stepped on the accelerator.


    With a buzz, the herdsman, like a runaway wild horse, rushed out quickly, and instantly reached the speed of 100 km / h.


    At this time, Zhou Shao Jin and Zhou Shao Yu didn''t even think that they could run! And it''s too fast!


    "Ah, brother Zhou, what on earth is this? How can we run without a horse?" Zhou Shaojin is like a curious baby at this time. He constantly looks at everything in the car and asks Zhou Zhong.


    So he explained the concept of the car to them in the middle of the week. The cultivator''s IQ was very high, and they soon understood it. But even so, they still felt very incredible.


    "My God, who made this kind of thing? Is it too powerful?" Zhou Shaojin constantly exclaimed.


    In the middle of the week, it takes ten hours to drive out. After all, there are still pedestrians on the road at dawn. Driving such a thing will cause unnecessary trouble.


    During the day, the three men sat down in the woods to practice. In the middle of the week, they took out the herdsman again. After several hours of wind, they finally came to the foot of Tianyun mountain!


    On this day, Yunshan mountain is really magnificent. The main peak and several nearby peaks soar into the sky. You can''t see the top of the mountain at all. On a huge stone at the foot of the mountain, there are three characters of tianyunzong! These three words are vigorous and powerful. They are written by experts. Zhou Zhong stares at them and feels dizzy! So he quickly took back his eyes and was shocked. The man with three words left his mental strength in it. This guy is too strong!Three people went up to the middle of the mountain, which was the huge gate of Tianyun sect. Eight disciples guarded the gate and stopped several people immediately when they saw some people in Zhouzhong.


    "This is tianyunzong. Stay away from others!" All the disciples of yunzong look very blue and white.


    Zhou Shaojin rushed forward, handed the letter written by the steward, and said, "senior brothers, we are introduced by steward Liu."


    Several disciples took a look at it and did not let it go. They sneered and said, "Mr. Liu introduced him, but he is not here. How can we let you in at will?"


    When Zhou Shaojin came out, his father had already instructed him, so he knew the rules. He took out some pieces of Tianshi and handed them to him. He said with a smile, "a little gift, some senior brothers will accept it."


    When several people saw Zhou Shaojin''s arrival, they immediately laughed and said with satisfaction, "OK, since it was introduced by steward Liu, go in, but don''t walk around and report directly to the outside door!"


    "Yes, thank you Zhou Shaojin nodded to two people in Zhou Zhong, and then three people went into the mountain gate and walked towards the path on the left. The disciple just pointed in this direction, and the outer gate of tianyunzong was right here.


    Several people walked along the path for more than 20 minutes, and finally saw the pavilion in front of them. They knew that this was the outer door of tianyunzong.

 Chapter 886

    Tianyunzong is worthy of being the largest sect around thousands of miles. The scale of the outer gate is incomparably grand. The disciples come and go, and they are very lively.


    Liu Jin''s disciple came to the front of the house and asked the manager of the house.


    Tianyunzong''s outer gate is mainly to accept some disciples who have not reached the standard of entering neizong. Every year tianyunzong will hold an assessment meeting. All those who have reached the standard of outer gate can enter neizong. In addition, tianyunzong''s outer gate should also serve the whole tianyunzong''s inner gate. To put it bluntly, they are servants! All the food and drink expenses of Tianyun sect and neizong sect, as well as some trivial things, are completed by the outside door.


    The person in charge of the outer door is a general manager, who has the powerful strength of the fifth floor of the concentration period. He has several people in charge, all of whom are in the first floor of the concentration period, and is fully responsible for all the affairs of the outer door.


    As one of the outer gatekeepers of Tianyun sect, Liu Guanshi has a high position in the outer gate, and his residence is also a separate courtyard.


    Zhou Zhong three people just came to the courtyard gate, just as Liu Guanshi came back from outside. Liu steward can be said to be short stature, round face, a pair of small eyes narrowed into a seam, people are inclined to see. Seeing that there were three strangers at the gate of his courtyard, steward Liu immediately asked in a voice, "who are you three? Is my tianyunzong that you can come in at will?"


    Zhou Shaojin knew that his father had spent a lot of Tianshi to get him into tianyunzong. He did not dare to offend Liu. He took out a letter and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Liu. My name is Zhou Shaojin. I''m from the Zhou family in Yangcheng. My father has already said hello to you before."


    Liu steward raised his head, a pair of toe high gas look, did not go to answer the letter, continue to pinch the voice said: "Oh, Yangcheng Zhou family, you are not two people, how come three?"


    Liu Guanshi''s words are knowingly asked. Before, the Zhou family leader talked with him about Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu, but later he sent a letter to Liu Guanshi and 500 pieces of Tianshi! Liu also agreed to add one more person in his reply, but now he asked about this matter. Obviously, he saw that the three were young and had a little money at home. He deliberately made trouble for them and made some profit.


    Zhou Shaojin was a little flustered. He was afraid that Liu would not let Zhou Zhong stay. He said, "steward Liu, my father should have written to you. I''ve added brother Zhou, I''m..."


    "Ah? Don''t say those useless, want to stay, with money? If you want to add more people, a hundred stones! " Liu directly interrupted Zhou Shaojin and asked impatiently.


    As soon as Zhou Shaojin heard that he wanted money, he quickly nodded and said, "yes! I have it


    Zhou Zhong''s face was expressionless. He grabbed Zhou Shaojin''s hand and said, "forget it, Shaojin. I thought yunzong''s big sect would be very good this day. Now it seems that it''s not a good sect to keep this bullshit in charge. I really don''t want to stay in such a sect."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s young age, steward Liu was so rampant. He said that he was in charge of affairs. He became angry and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I shot you in the face? Good, good! Since you don''t want to join my Tianyun sect, I don''t want to take you as a disciple. Now get out of here


    Shaozhou said, "don''t be impulsive, brother Zhou! Do you remember why you came here? Only join tianyunzong first! It''s OK. He just wants some Tianshi. Our Zhou family doesn''t lack them. Just give them to him. "


    With that, Zhou Shaojin opened the package, which contained 200 pieces of Tianshi he had brought! Take out one hundred of them, and ask Liu Guanshi: "Liu Guanshi, my brother Zhou is more impulsive, you calm down, these Tianshi are filial to you."


    When steward Liu saw a young man named Zhou Shaojin, he took 200 pieces of Tianshi with him! What''s the concept? You should know that he is the outer gate administrator of Tianyun sect, and he can only get ten pieces of Tianshi in a month! Two hundred pieces of Tianshi, that will take two years.


    A touch of greed flashed in Liu''s eyes and said with a sneer, "now do you know how to beg for mercy? It''s late! The three of you are disrespectful to my tianyunzong. Now all of you are expelled from tianyunzong. Get out of here


    "Ah! Liu is in charge. Please let us stay. " Zhou Shaojin was flustered and asked Liu Guanshi for help.


    Lan Yu and Zhou Zhong are angry in their eyes at this time. Liu is really damned!


    Liu Guan Shi sneered and said: "if you want to stay, OK, then you should pay again, 300 pieces of Tianshi for one person!"


    "But I only have two hundred." Zhou Shaojin looked at the stone in his package. He was embarrassed and looked anxious.


    Steward Liu snatched the two hundred pieces of Tianshi. It was a great joy to see so many Tianshi. His eyes couldn''t be separated from Tianshi, and he said to Zhou Shaojin without raising his head: "in your father''s face, I''ll give you a few days. I''ll take these Tianshi first, and you ask your father to send another 100 pieces of Tianshi."


    "Then Well, I''ll have my father send Tianshi. " Zhou Shaojin opened his mouth, and he was speechless to the Liu steward, but he couldn''t help it. Who could ask for help now? Liu Yun nodded his head when he wanted to join guantian.


    His father hoped that he would join tianyunzong, enter neizong, and then learn powerful skills to go back to inherit the position of the Zhou family leader. In addition, if you want to find a lost friend, you have to join tianyunzong and try to find a way."Well, from now on, you are tianyunzong''s disciples. I''ll send someone to take you to your residence. Remember, you must be a man with your tail in tianyunzong. You are lucky to meet me today! If you dare to yell at others, you will die miserably Steward Liu was very happy to get Tianshi, but finally he threatened several people, especially at the end of the week, and then turned into the yard.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, this Liu steward, had better not provoke oneself, otherwise you wait to die! Zhou came to tianyunzong did not want to cause trouble, only a few low-key, he can slowly find a chance to get close to Qianli eye, but if he is really bullied by others, Zhou Zhong won''t bear it all the time! So the manager Liu, it''s better not to kill yourself!


    After more than ten minutes, a disciple of Tianyun sect came out of the yard, looked at the three people coldly, and then said haughtily, "you three new comers, follow me!"


    Zhou Zhong''s three people followed the disciple to a huge courtyard. The disciple said coldly to the three, "this is the steward''s office. You can come here every month to get your due resources. Now I''ll take you to get your clothes."


    Then the disciple took three people to a room and found the steward there to get three sets of tianyunzong disciples'' clothes, all white and blue.

 Chapter 887

    Then the disciple took three people to the back. They walked farther and farther. They had already left the pavilions in front of them. After walking for more than 20 minutes, there was a foul smell in the air. Then there were three small thatched cottages in front of them, and there were all kinds of wild animals in the greenhouses behind them!


    Some are like boars with big tusks, others are like cattle, but they have scales on them.


    The disciple said to the three without expression: "this barn will be managed by you three in the future, and your residence is also here! Don''t think looking at the barn is a trivial matter. It''s about the food for thousands of disciples of Tianyun sect. Don''t be careless. Besides, the food for the disciples of wugefeng is also different. There are a number of animals here. You can''t give them to others. If something goes wrong, you should be responsible for it! "


    After that, the disciple didn''t understand Zhou Zhong''s three people''s agreement, so he turned around and left.


    As a result, the three people in the middle of the week stood in front of the thatched shed. What happened? Send the three of them here to see the barn? Livestock?


    "I think that Liu Guanshi is deliberately taking care of us!" Lanyu, who has always been reluctant to talk, said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong also nodded, but turned to smile and said to the two people: "but there are also benefits here. For such a big sect, who will pay attention to a livestock keeper? In this way, we can find cover


    Zhou Shaojin also agreed and said, "well, let''s practice here first, and strive to reach the 10th floor of Qi training period as soon as possible, so as to enter neizong!"


    Three people simply cleaned up the room, and then a person a room, on this day in the cloud outside the door to live down. In a few days, several people had a general understanding of yunzong and the barn.


    There are more than 1300 disciples in the outer gate of Tianyun sect. In addition to the general manager, there are ten administrators. Among the ten administrators, five of them are in charge of people. Each of them can have more than 200 disciples. The remaining five are in charge of different affairs.


    Special food management, such as cooking. A person who is in charge of internal affairs and logistics. Foreign property management refers to the management of foreign affairs. I''m in charge of external affairs.


    The inner sect of Tianyun sect has 13 peaks, each of which has 500 to 1000 disciples. Their daily meals are provided by the outer disciples.


    In the outer gate, there are 20 such barns managed by the three of them in Zhou Dynasty. Every day, dozens of large wild animals are supplied from each barn.


    However, after watching for two days in the middle of the week, I found that the wild animals in the barn could not get out. In a few days, the wild animals in the barn would be gone! What to do then? Are these sheds all supplemented at the same time?


    This morning, Zhou Zhong was practicing in his room. After several days of special spiritual cultivation, Zhou Zhong''s mental strength was obviously more condensed. It must be that even the master of the second stage of concentration period, as long as he does not use his true Qi, Zhou Zhong has a great chance of winning.


    At this time, there was a quarrel outside. Zhou Zhong frowned and his consciousness spread towards the outside. Zhou Zhong was very angry!


    Outside the barn, Lanyu and Zhou Shaojin are quarreling with five tianyunzong disciples who are dressed as outside disciples. When Zhouzhong Shenzhi talks about the past, he sees one of the tianyunzong disciples slap Zhou Shaojin on the chest. Zhou Shaojin is directly hit by the slap, spitting fresh blood. Lanyu is furious on the spot. He is Zhou Shaojin''s most loyal guard, and Zhou Shaojin is injured, He was in a hurry and rushed to the disciples of yunzong that day.


    "Get out of here!"


    That day, the disciple of yunzong looked at Lanyu with disdain and clapped it directly. Lanyu''s strength is the seventh level of Qi training period, and that day the strength of yunzong''s disciples is the eighth level of Qi training period!


    Hum!


    Blue Jade''s strength is inferior to the other side, stuffy hum a continuously retreated three or four steps, complexion is pale, obviously suffered internal injury. At this time, on that day, the outer disciples of yunzong rushed to Lanyu and took a palm directly at Lanyu''s heart.


    On that day, the outer disciples of yunzong didn''t leave any hands. If Lanyu was hit, he would die! Lan Yu is obviously aware of this. She looks at the outside disciple in horror. It''s too late to hide.


    Lanyu was about to be killed. A cruel sneer arose from the outer disciple''s mouth, but at this time, a broken drink sounded in several people''s ears.


    "Get out of here!"


    This sentence is the same as what the other disciple said to Lanyu before, and the result is the same! The outer disciple spurted blood on the spot and flew out. After falling on the ground, he was dressed in coarse clothes.


    The rest of the disciples looked around and asked angrily, "who dares to attack elder martial brother Wan! Get out of here


    How many people have seen it? There is no one around here, and no one came out to fight elder martial brother Wan just now. Why did elder martial brother Wan spit blood and fly out?


    Several people don''t know what the situation is, but Lanyu can recognize the voice, this is the voice of Zhou Zhong!


    The outer disciples looked around as if they were facing a great enemy. At this time, Zhou Zhong had come over, his face was gloomy and his eyes were angry."Did you hurt elder martial brother Wan just now?" When they saw Zhou Zhong, they immediately asked fiercely. At the same time, they were not afraid that Zhou Zhong was just the same as them. They said that he must have used some despicable means to attack elder martial brother Wan just now. All four of them were the seven level cultivation of Qi training, but they couldn''t beat him?


    Zhou Zhong walked to Zhou Shaojin with a gloomy face. A stream of genuine Qi was injected into Zhou Shaojin''s body to help him relieve his injury. Then he came to Lanyu and gave him the same kind of Qi. Then he asked in a deep voice: "Lanyu, what''s the matter, what are they doing here?"


    When she said this, Lanyu was very angry and said with gnashing teeth, "Zhou Shao, these people are really unreasonable! They came to us in the morning to ask for 500 Golden Unicorn cattle, but there were only 200 Golden Unicorn cattle in our barn. These two days, they have been distributed to the main peaks of neizong one after another. I told them that they did not. They even said that we were not well managed, so they attacked us! "


    Zhou Zhong hears this facial expression already very ugly, isn''t this deliberately difficult? At the most time, they had only 200 golden unicorns. They wanted 500 at once. Where can I get them?


    However, the outer disciple was right and said: "we are ordered to come here to get 500 Golden Unicorn cows! You don''t have it. It''s not that you look after it badly. What is it? Did you sell the 500 Golden Unicorn without permission? It''s a felony to steal and sell sect resources! It''s about to be abandoned! It seems that we have to go to the inner gate law enforcement team to deal with you! "


    "You are slandering. There are no five hundred golden unicorns here!" Lanyu said angrily.


    "You''ve sold 500 Golden Unicorn cattle and wounded elder martial brother Wan. You''re waiting to be abandoned by the law enforcement team! You wait for me Several outside disciples picked up the elder martial brother Wan, then glared at several people and left.

 Chapter 888

    "Zhou Shao, what can we do now? If they do find the law enforcement team or Liu Guanshi, it will be difficult for them to do so! " Blue jade looks anxious to say.


    After all, there are only three of them, and their cultivation is very weak. This is tianyunzong. If they really want to abolish their cultivation, can they run away?


    Zhou Zhong''s face is expressionless, and his heart has sunk to the extreme. If they really find the law enforcement team, they will reason with them, but if they don''t! It''s going to be a fight!


    "Don''t think so much about it, you two. Just sit down and heal." Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu.


    After about half an hour, the other disciples came back with the minister Liu.


    Seeing the manager Liu, Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately sneered! It seems that this matter is not so simple. I''m afraid that the external disciples were sent by Liu Guan to make trouble for the three of them. Otherwise, why don''t they come here with the law enforcement team?


    "Bold, do you three know that it''s against the rules of the sect to fight with each other. According to the rules, we should abolish cultivation! You also secretly sold 500 golden unicorns. These two charges are not small. Do you know the crime? " When steward Liu came over, he didn''t ask Zhou Zhong what was going on, so he made a conclusion.


    Zhou Zhongshen said in a deep voice, "steward Liu, you have thrown all the charges to the three of us. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Liu Guanshi''s face suddenly changed, and he was very angry in his heart. He yelled at Zhou Zhong: "be bold! I think you don''t want to live after making such a big mistake and daring to contradict the manager! I tell you, don''t think that if I let you off last time, I really can''t do anything to you! I can see a lot of prickly heads like you. Their fate is dead


    "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. In a few days, we will be examined by neizong. Now we need ten blue eyed tigers in the outer gate. If you can get them in five days, it will be written off. If not, you will be punished for several crimes together."


    With that, steward Liu turned around and left with a group of people.


    Make trouble!


    Zhou Zhong three people all know that Liu Guanshi is deliberately making trouble for them.


    "The blue eyed wind tiger is a monster about eight levels in Qi training period, and it''s very fast, so it''s not easy to hunt." Zhou Shaojin said with worry on his face that his cultivation is to practice Qi for six layers and Lanyu for seven layers. Even if the two of them join hands, they are not rivals of a blue eyed wind tiger, let alone ten?


    "Will it be neizong''s assessment in a few days?" In the middle of the week, the attention is not on the blue eyed fierce wind tiger, but on the inner clan examination! This internal examination is once a year! If you can''t enter neizong this time, you have to wait a year! Zhou Zhong can''t wait so long, and the thousand mile eye is in neizong. If you want to get Qianli eye, you must enter neizong!


    "Do you know where there are blue eyed tigers?" Zhou Zhong asked two people with a firm face. Zhou Zhong has decided that he must enter neizong!


    Blue jade said: "blue eyed wind tigers have a wide range of branches, but the number is very small, and they all live alone. It''s easier to hunt one, but it''s hard to hunt ten."


    "Lead me to a head first!" Zhou Zhong said to Lanyu.


    "Well, there is a forest of monsters not far from Tianyun mountain. There are all kinds of monsters there. You can definitely find them there." Lanyu nodded and said.


    Say to go, three people''s time is not much, simply packed up some things, three people out of Tianyun mountain, toward the mountain not far away from the monster forest. The area of this monster forest is not small. It seems that Lanyu is a good hunter. In the past, she must have been in the forest. When she arrived, she took two people to find the blue eyed wind tiger.


    "The blue eyed wind tiger is a monster with eight layers or so in the Qi training period. It''s very powerful. It''s the strongest monster outside all the monster forests. They generally have a large territory. And the blue eye gale tiger likes the place with water and wind, so the place where the blue eye gale tiger lives must be a lake or river without mountain wind Lanyu is very familiar with the life habits of the blue eyed wind tiger to the two people in Zhou.


    Soon, according to Lan Yu, the three men came to a lake without mountain wind and bypassed a forest. Zhou Zhong immediately stopped, and Lan Yu stopped, and then stopped Zhou Shaojin.


    Through the gap in the woods, the three men saw a huge white and black tiger lying by the lake in the distance, blowing the wind. It looked very comfortable.


    "You two are waiting for me here. I''ll kill the beast." Zhou zhonglengsheng says to Lanyu and Zhou Shaojin, and then walks toward the outside.


    "Brother Zhou, you should be careful!" Zhou Shaojin is concerned about Zhou Zhong.


    But blue jade is nothing, just looking at the back of Zhou Zhong, he believes Zhou Zhong! With the strength of the week, there should be no problem.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong walked out of the woods, the lying blue eyed fierce wind tiger suddenly raised its huge head. The blue eyes without any emotion stared at Zhou Zhong.


    "Roar!"


    Blue eye wind tiger roared, stood up, step by step toward the week came.Zhou Zhong looked at the giant tiger and sneered: "beast, I''ll take your life!"


    The blue eyed wind tiger seemed to understand Zhou Zhong''s words and roared angrily, as if to say that you, a small eight layer human in Qi training period, still want to take the life of your tiger grandfather? After the roar, the blue eyed wind tiger rushed towards the middle of the week, and the speed was extremely fast.


    In fact, in the case of equal cultivation, the monster is much more powerful than the human, because the monster''s body is stronger! The speed of the blue eyed wind tiger is very fast, even no less than that of the human strong man in the ninth floor of Qi training period. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the side of Zhou Zhong, with a big mouth and a sharp blade.


    "Beast, die!"


    Zhou didn''t want to get entangled with the animal, so Trident appeared in his hand and chopped at the head of the blue eyed wind tiger.


    Bang!


    "Oh


    A loud noise, blue eye wind tiger howl, huge body directly lying on the ground, dead!


    In the woods, Zhou Shaojin and Lan Yu still want to help Zhou Zhong, but they didn''t expect that the giant tiger would be killed by Zhou Zhong as soon as it came up!


    Zhou Shaojin was stunned for a long time. Then he and Lanyu came back to their senses. He ran out of the woods and asked, "brother Zhou, you You''re going to kill the blue eyed tiger in a second? "


    "Second kill!" Lanyu is also extremely shocked. He is not the opponent of the blue eyed wind tiger.

 Chapter 889

    Zhou Shaojin curiously pulled up the tail of the blue eye wind tiger, looked left and right, and said excitedly: "according to the speed of brother Zhou, let alone ten blue eye wind tigers, one hundred are not a problem!"


    However, Lanyu was not optimistic to remind him: "young master, although the young master in the middle of the week can kill the blue eye wind tiger, the key is that the blue eye wind tiger is not easy to find. We found a blue eye wind tiger here, which may mean that there will be no second one in a few decades of convenience!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and according to the information analysis that Lanyu had said before, he said, "and we can''t go into the monster forest. The blue eyed gale tiger is just the overlord outside the monster forest. If we get inside, we will be eaten by more powerful monsters."


    Lanyu nodded: "yes, the more the monster forest goes, the stronger its strength is. It is said that there are powerful monsters in the concentration period. Their strength is very terrible, which is much more powerful than those of the same level."


    "Why don''t you wait for me here for a day, and I''ll find the blue eyed wind tiger myself. I''m good at finding monsters. Since I know its range of activities, it''s easy to find them, and I can walk faster." At this time, Zhou suddenly opened his mouth and said to Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu.


    "Brother Zhou, is it dangerous for you to go alone?" Zhou Shaojin asked anxiously.


    LAN Yudao agreed with Zhou Zhong''s proposal and said, "young master, with the strength of the young master in Zhou, there will be no danger in the periphery of the monster forest, as long as you don''t go inside. Moreover, the young master of Zhou has a square and upright means of transportation, which is much faster than us."


    Zhou Shaojin laughs awkwardly when he hears what Lan Yu says. Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments are much higher than him. If Zhou Zhong can''t solve the danger, he will be a burden at most.


    "Well, we''ll be waiting for you here." Zhou Shaojin nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Zhong takes the horse herder out of the space ring and drives East.


    Ding!


    Welcome the host to the second sky, the land of heaven.


    The treasure finder system detects the host to leave the first cloud earth, and automatically converts to a new version. The initial function of the second cloud treasure finder is to search for monsters, upgrade conditions, find and kill monsters. The current experience value is 0.


    In the middle of the week, when the blue eyed wind tiger was killed, this string of prompts appeared in the treasure finder. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what the first and second clouds were, Zhou Zhong understood that the treasure hunter was now able to find monsters! At this time, the treasure finder pointed out the direction to Zhou Zhong. Just 70 kilometers away from Zhou Zhong, there was a blue eyed wind tiger!


    Zhou Zhong drove around the periphery of the monster forest, and soon arrived at the location indicated by the treasure finder. The terrain here is the same as before, and it is still a flat lake. However, after arriving here, there is no blue eyed wind tiger in the middle of the week.


    With the release of consciousness, Zhou Zhong''s mouth was filled with a disdainful smile. At this time, in the woods not far from Zhou Zhong, a huge blue eyed wind tiger flew out, and his blood flowed out. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Zhou Zhong''s head directly.


    "Beast, seek death!" The cold light flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the Trident was already in his hand, and the Trident stabbed the blue eyed wind tiger''s bloody mouth.


    Poof!


    Without any hindrance, the sharp Trident stabbed into the mouth of the blue eyed wind tiger, directly penetrated its head and stabbed out from the back of the brain!


    "Oh!"


    The intense pain caused the blue eyed tiger to hiss and crack his lungs, but it was too late because the Trident had stabbed out of its brain and had punctured the nucleus of its brain.


    After the scream, the huge head of the blue eyed wind tiger was not willing to droop and died.


    Zhou Zhongshun received the body of the blue eye wind tiger into the space ring, and then followed the direction of the treasure finder to find the next blue eye wind tiger.


    Liu Guan''s accident is intended to make Zhou Zhong''s three people difficult, and let them kill ten blue eyed wind tigers in five days. It''s really hard for others. Because the speed of the blue eye wind tiger is very fast, it''s not easy to kill it. Even if you can kill the blue eye wind tiger, you may not be able to find ten in five days.


    But these two things that are hard for others to do are very easy here in the middle of the week.


    Ding!


    Find and kill the blue eyed wind tiger and gain 10 experience points.


    Find and kill the blue eye wind tiger, and gain ten experience points.


    Find and kill the blue eyed wind tiger and gain 10 experience points.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Zhong didn''t find and kill a blue eyed wind tiger, the treasure finder gained ten points of experience. After Zhou Zhong spent a night killing ten blue eyed wind tigers, the treasure finder was upgraded!


    Ding!


    The second Xiao treasure finder upgrade, novice probation period ends, enter the official version.


    Open the ten thousand beasts map. For each group of monsters killed by the host, you can use the crystal nucleus of this group of monsters and herbs to refine the elixir (including immortal) above. Masterpieces!) It can improve cultivation, mental strength and refine consumption herbs.


    Week in front of the eyes suddenly bright, lingpin above pills? Can you also refine the elixir of immortal and spirit? This is too exciting!He is also good at alchemy in Zhou Zhong. There are many alchemy formulas recorded in the alchemy Treasure Book of jiuxiao yulongjueli, including lingpin and xianpin pills, but there is no Shenpin pills. What''s more, what makes Zhou Zhong depressed is that it''s hard to cook without rice! The medicinal materials recorded in the alchemy Scripture can not be found on earth at all in Zhou Zhong. Therefore, even if you know that there is a way to quickly improve your cultivation, you can only do it by watching.


    But now it''s not the same. The second cloud treasure Finder will provide the location of the monsters. As long as you kill those monsters, you can get the items needed for alchemy. You can refine them on the spot. It''s almost like a white pill.


    It seems that the herbs made in Zhou Zhong before are very magical, but they are just the most common pills! Thinking about the powerful effect of lingpin pills, Zhou has been excited.


    So Zhou quickly opened the longevity map, and saw the floating frame in front of him, dense patterns of various monsters.


    The pattern of the first monster in the lower left corner of the center of the circle.


    Ding!


    Open the first chapter of ten thousand beasts, five beasts in Fenglin.


    Find and kill five kinds of the most powerful wind attribute monsters in Qi training period: blue eyed wind tiger, golden wind leopard, storm eagle, wind chasing double headed snake and purple golden hamster.


    Blue eye wind tiger has been killed in the middle of the week, so there are only four left. In the middle of the week, the four monsters were separately opened, and the treasure finder immediately showed their location and distance from the middle of the week. Among them, the closest one to Zhou Zhong was the wind chasing double headed snake. Moreover, there was an introduction about the wind chasing double headed snake. The wind chasing double headed snake turned out to be the cultivation of nine layers in the Qi training period, which was more powerful than the blue eyed wind tiger.

 Chapter 890

    Zhou Zhong had a look at it. The snake was not far away from Zhou Shaojin''s two men waiting for him. So he planned to go back and take these blue eyed tigers back to tianyunzong.


    So Zhou Zhong quickly ran in the direction of Zhou Shaojin.


    By the lake, where Zhou Zhong three killed the first blue eyed wind tiger, Zhou Shaojin was already a little worried.


    "Brother Zhou has been there for half a day and a night, and I don''t know if I can find the blue eyed swift tiger."


    Lanyu was also sitting by the lake with a dignified face and said: "if the young master of Zhou can find one, then we still have hope. In five days'' time, we can kill two heads every day, and any of this can hopefully be completed. But if you don''t kill a blue eyed tiger in the middle of the week, it''s not very optimistic. "


    Two people in this secretly worried, finally entered the tianyunzong, became a disciple, but did not expect so bumpy, constantly by that Liu steward make trouble! When they think of the Liu steward, they don''t fight with each other, but there''s no way. Who can let someone else be a foreign steward? With high status and strong strength, they can''t deal with it at all.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came out of the woods and saw Zhou Zhong back. They immediately exclaimed, "brother Zhou, are you back, how are you? Have you found the blue eye wind tiger? Lanyu and I were still studying. If you can kill all the blue eyed wind tigers, then we still have hope! "


    Zhou Zhong looks at two people, smiles but does not speak.


    This week Shaojin worried, can''t help but ask: "brother Zhou, you can''t not find blue eye wind tiger?"


    He said that Zhou Shaojin was a little disappointed, but he comforted Zhou Zhong: "well, it''s true that the number of blue eyed gale tigers is small. It''s not so easy to find. It''s very good that we can find one just after we get to the monster forest."


    The smile on Zhou Shaojin''s face became stronger when he saw this picture.


    "I have found the blue eyed wind tigers. Do you think there are enough ten?" Zhou said that the space ring in the nine blue eyed wind tiger corpses released, immediately placed a row on the ground!


    Suddenly Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu all stare at the corpse of the blue eyed wind tiger all over the ground.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, you Where do you find so many blue eyed tigers? " Lan Yu can''t help but ask Zhou Zhong, not to mention how surprised she is.


    "I still have some experience in looking for monsters. It may be that I am lucky. All the way, I found that the lake and river without mountains are the territory of blue eyed wind tigers. Now our task has been completed."


    "That''s great. The steward Liu deliberately made trouble for us and asked us to kill ten blue eyed wind tigers in five days. He must think we can''t do it! Hum, I really want to see the old man''s expression after taking back the bodies of these blue eyed tigers! " Zhou Shaojin gnashing his teeth, a very Jieqi appearance said.


    Blue jade is also followed to smile, these days always by that Liu steward make trouble, a few people in the heart all hold fire, now very hard to have the opportunity of elation, how can not be happy?


    "Shaojin, Lanyu, you two take the bodies of these blue eyed tigers back to tianyunzong for business." Zhou Zhong said to the two.


    "Ah? You don''t want to go back with us Lanyu heard the meaning of Zhou Zhong''s words and asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "well, I want to practice here, and I''ll have the inner door examination soon. I want to enter the inner door in this examination, or I''ll have to wait a year."


    "Then we will stay and practice with you." Zhou Shaojin saw that Zhou Zhong wanted to stay here, and said immediately.


    "Young master, let''s go back first. Young master Zhou''s accomplishments are higher than ours. I think young master Zhou wants to go to the monster forest, right? It''s not helpful for us to stay here. On the contrary, it will drag down the cultivation progress of young master Zhou Zhong. " Before Zhou Zhong spoke, Lanyu had already explained to Zhou Shaojin.


    After hearing this, Zhou Shaojin understood that it would really drag down Zhou Zhong''s cultivation. He said with a smile, "well, brother Zhou, we''ll go back first. You should be careful by yourself."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "OK, you too. Don''t conflict with the person in charge of Liu after you go back. I''ll talk about anything when I go back."


    "Good!" Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu nod and say.


    Zhou Shaojin put ten blue eyed tiger corpses into the space bag. Space magic weapons are still common here, but most of them are space bags, which are hard to see. Moreover, the space is not very large. High level space magic weapons like space ring are more precious.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Shaojin are separated here. They take the blue eyed fierce wind tiger back to hand over. Zhou Zhong turns around and goes to the monster forest to find the wind chasing double headed snake first.


    The location of the treasure hunting instrument is very accurate. Soon we found the double headed snake in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The snake god is more than ten meters long and has two heads. It is very careful to look at it.


    Originally, after seeing Zhou Zhong, the beast immediately showed four pairs of fierce eyes and wanted to pounce on Zhou Zhong. But when Zhou Zhong sent out the colorful Qi of his origin, the wind chasing double headed snake was full of fear and immediately crawled on the ground, shivering and afraid to move!The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand directly cleaved the two brain bags of the double headed snake and killed it on the spot.


    Take out the crystal core, poisonous tooth and snake gall of Zhuifeng double headed snake, which are good materials for making pills and magic weapons. Then, in the middle of the week, go to find the next target.


    Today, Zhou Zhong has the cultivation of seven layers in Qi training period. The powerful colorful Qi and three magic weapons are in hand to prevent and attack. It is not difficult to deal with the monsters with eight layers and nine layers in the Qi training period. During this period, the storm sculpture is the most troublesome one in Zhou Zhong. Although it is the cultivation of the ninth layer in the Qi training period as the wind chasing double headed snake, the storm carving is not as afraid of the colorful true Qi as the snake And the beast can fly, and it''s very fast. Zhou Zhong spent a lot of effort to kill it.


    Among the five wind demons, Zhou Zhong has killed four. The heads of the four demons on the beast map have been lit up. Now it''s the last purple hamster. Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to the purple hamster at all. A hamster, how powerful can it be?


    Zhou Zhong found the territory of the purple golden hamster according to the position on the treasure finder. It was a grassland with ten inches of grass. At a glance, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Hamster, should be very small?" Zhou Zhong frowned. He thought the hamster was not as tall as the grass, so he closed his eyes and swept away with his divine sense, only to find that there was no sign of the purple golden hamster within a hundred meters.


    At this time, a wind blade suddenly flew up at the foot of Zhou Zhong. As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he immediately flew away from the wind blade, but then hundreds of wind blades flew out of the grass at the same time. The goal was Zhou Zhong in the air!

 Chapter 891

    Zhou Zhong''s face became very dignified. At this time, others were in the air, and there was no place for them to rely on. However, there were hundreds of wind blades at the bottom, which made people have nowhere to avoid.


    What a clever beast!


    Zhou Zhongli sighed that among the five monsters, the purple golden hamster was the least serious, but he didn''t expect that the most powerful one was this guy! The beast is obviously intelligent and can send out hundreds of wind blades. However, he made one on the first attack. It is obviously camouflaged to confuse the enemy, and then deploy the next attack according to the reaction of the enemy. It is to see the leaf light to jump into the air to avoid inevitable, so it launched a wide range of wind blades.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the introduction of the purple hamster, and immediately opened his eyes. The treasure finder introduced that the purple golden hamster''s strength was actually ten levels of Qi training!


    The 10th floor of Qi training period is equivalent to the strength of Qingyuan. Qingyuan has artifact, and the purple hamster is a monster. It is stronger than human beings, so in a comprehensive view, the two have the same strength.


    In the middle of next week, I didn''t dare to be slighted. I pinched FA Jue in my hand, and suddenly the water ran into dozens of wind blades.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The blade cuts into the water, and the strong resistance makes the blade slow down and finally completely disappear.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he also fell to the ground again. His powerful divine consciousness instantly covered the land under his feet, looking for the figure of purple golden hamster. However, it is strange that in the Zhou Dynasty, the divine consciousness has covered the ground within 100 meters, but there is no sign of the purple hamster.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a wind blade shot from behind Zhou Zhong without any sign. It was too late for Zhou Zhong to find it. The wind blade passed Zhou Zhong''s left shoulder, and the blood rushed out instantly.


    Zhou Zhong immediately turned back to look for the purple golden hamster, but still did not find any trace.


    "Behind!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he immediately turned around and listened to the sound of whiz behind him. Another wind blade hit Zhou Zhong, adding another scar on his shoulder.


    Zhou Zhong is really angry. When he was fighting the storm vulture, Zhou Zhong suffered a lot because he had been hiding in the air. He didn''t expect that the purple golden hamster was more difficult to deal with than the storm eagle. Up to now, he hasn''t even seen his body shadow. What''s more, he can''t even detect its existence even by his divine sense.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, there were three blades shooting from different directions, and then Zhou heard a faint snicker, like the sound of a mouse, wheezing.


    Zhou Zhongli is so angry. It seems that the purple hamster thinks this move is more effective and begins to play with himself?


    Zhou Zhong suddenly turned around and saw a purple figure in the grass flash away and get into the ground. In the middle of the week, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When he stepped into the air, he immediately found that the purple hamster appeared more than 30 meters away from the grass before him. After showing his head, he immediately sent a blade of wind, and then disappeared again. He soon appeared more than 50 meters away, revealing his hair again.


    Zhou Zhong smiles. His trident is full of colorful energy. The huge aperture makes the Trident several times bigger. Zhou Zhong stares at the purple golden hamster, and when he sees it showing again, he takes a picture directly.


    Bang!


    The purple hamster was so dizzy that he ran away from the other side. In the middle of the week, another halberd hit him.


    "You little brute don''t know there is a kind of game on the earth called playing hamster! I''ve been playing since childhood. Where can you go Zhou''s mood is not much more comfortable, bang bang bang down a few times, the purple hamster was completely Zhou Zhong to smash muddled, puff one fell in the grass.


    Zhou Zhong falls to the ground, quickly runs to the purple hamster side, directly a halberd will break it, take out the crystal nucleus.


    Ding.


    Congratulations to the host for completing the first task of the map of beasts. The host has obtained the refining method of fast wind pill (spiritual intermediate pill).


    Introduction to the wind pill: Taking the wind pill can obtain a huge amount of real Qi and increase the wind attribute.


    Zhou''s eyes suddenly brightened. There is a saying that the world''s martial arts can only be fast, but speed is actually very important. With the increase of wind attribute, both their own speed and attack speed will be greatly increased in that week, which is of great benefit to the improvement of strength.


    Zhou Zhong had a look, the herbs needed for the refining of the fast wind pill are not very difficult to get. I have them in my own space ring. I''m afraid the only difficult one is the formula! Because these five kinds of monster''s crystal nucleus and the herbal medicine refining time placing order has fastidious, if does not have the formula absolutely not to be able to succeed.


    So Zhou Zhong found a hidden place and began to refine the fast wind pill. Today, Zhou Zhong has a strong spiritual power to control the fire. After a day and night of refining, the blast pill is out of the oven! Looking at the whole body bright white wind Dan, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but eat it directly.


    In an instant, Zhou Zhong felt a lot of vitality between heaven and earth coming towards him. Zhou Zhong couldn''t hide his joy, because the energy was so big that he had the feeling when he got the colorful energy.


    Boom!


    With the continuous absorption of energy, Zhou Zhongdan made a huge noise in the field, forming an extremely huge whirlpool, and crazily absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and Zhou Zhong upgraded!The eighth floor of Qi training period!


    It''s hard to hide my joy in the middle of the week. I didn''t expect that the effectiveness of the fast wind pill is so great. A fast wind pill can make you enter the eighth level of Qi training period. It''s only an intermediate elixir. If you can refine an immortal pill, what will be the effect?


    Zhou center is very excited, the beast map! According to this speed, as long as you finish a few more tasks, you may be able to reach the tenth level of Qi training before the examination of neizong! At that time, you can enter neizong, find Qianliyan, and then find Dr. Edward. They will go back together.


    After Zhou Zhong completely absorbed the aura and his accomplishments were stable, he did not go back to tianyunzong, but continued to choose to complete the second task.


    The second chapter of ten thousand beasts, kill fire dragon snake, giant fire ant, poisonous fire earthworm, three eyed fire spirit monkey, golden hair fire Python tiger!


    In the middle of the week, I saw that the five kinds of monsters were all fire related, and there were two monsters similar to snakes. The corners of their mouths made a smile. The fire dragon snake and the poisonous fire earthworm should be snakes, right? Then in front of their colorful real gas, they will be vulnerable.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong first found the fire dragon snake and poisonous fire earthworm, and killed these two kinds of monsters easily. Then he went to find giant fire ants and three eyed fire spirit monkeys. The strength of these monsters was also within the Qi training period. At last, the golden fur fire Python tiger caused some trouble to Zhou Zhong, and the rest of them were easily killed.


    As Zhou Zhong thought, what he got in the middle of the week was Huo Dan, which was also a spiritual intermediate pill. After taking it, his strength soared rapidly, but he did not enter the Ninth level of Qi training period.


    In a few days, he completed four more tasks, and got Shuiling pill, Earth Spirit pill, golden elixir and wood spirit elixir respectively. His strength broke through to the Ninth level peak of Qi training period!


    At this time, there is only one monster in the next task. The three-layer monster in the concentration period, the bear of the earth! If you want to enter level 10 of Qi training period, you have to kill the earth bear and get a spiritual elixir again. However, the monster of three levels in concentration period is as powerful as a cultivator in level Four of concentration period!

 Chapter 892

    Zhou Zhong couldn''t manage so much. He used the treasure finder to locate the bear of the earth and walked towards the interior of the monster forest. The bear of the earth is a monster that has entered the period of concentration. Naturally, it will not live outside the monster forest. The deeper the monster forest goes, the stronger the monster will be.


    One day after Zhou Zhong left, he met some goblins scattered on the road, and they were all killed by Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of this day, according to the treasure finder, the earth bear was only a few hundred meters away from him. In the middle of this day, Zhou began to slow down and use his divine sense to find the figure of the earth bear.


    At this time, several figures suddenly stopped Zhou Zhong''s way.


    "Do you dare to come inside the monster forest during the Qi training period? Do you want to die? Leave quickly, don''t destroy my good things here Several people saw that Zhou Zhong was just a nine level cultivation in the Qi training period. They immediately disdained Zhou Zhong and scolded him fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at several people and found that they were wearing clothes similar to those of the outer disciples of Tianyun sect, except that their clothes were white and blue, while theirs were white and purple. Take another look at the accomplishments of several people. Five people, three people are in the period of concentration, two people are in the period of practicing Qi. Zhou Zhongli knows that these people may be the disciples of Tianyun sect!


    "Elder martial brother Hu, don''t delay us to kill the bear of the earth. If we don''t leave, we will kill him directly." Next to a proud look of the youth, the color of disdain said.


    In addition to these two people, the rest of the concentration period master is a cold and gorgeous woman. She looks cold and looks at Zhou Zhong. She looks like a cat and dog on the road. She doesn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously at all. She says to several people, "OK, don''t worry about him. He is also a disciple of Tianyun sect. He doesn''t dare to damage our good deeds. We will It''s time to stand in the right position, or the bear of the earth will suddenly rush out. With the strength of several of us, we are not the rival of the beast. "


    They all nodded solemnly. Among them, elder martial brother Hu, who was the first to speak, was the third level of cultivation in the period of concentration. The arrogant young people and the indifferent women were the second level of cultivation in the period of concentration. With their strength, they were not the opponents of the earth bear.


    "Boy, get out of here quickly, or you will be beaten to death by the earth bear''s paw. Don''t blame us for not reminding you!" Hu said, and then he stood in different directions.


    In the middle of the week, these people are going to set up an array to kill the earth bear. The center of the week is very curious. They plan to stay and have a look. If several people can kill the earth bear with the array, it shows that they have some real material in this array. If they are defeated by the earth bear, it''s better. In the middle of the week, there''s no need to find other earth bears, straight Take advantage of it.


    So Zhou Zhong had a look and found that there was a very thick tree not far away, so he flew to the top of the tree.


    Just in the middle of the week, not long after the big tree, the trees suddenly shook.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the deafening roar, Zhou Zhong felt that the trees were constantly shaking, and the divine consciousness spread out in the middle of the week. Because the earth bear was also a monster in the concentration period, Zhou didn''t dare to put the divine sense too close, so he could only watch from a distance.


    Earth bear is more than three meters tall. Its huge sole has caught up with a car. Every step it takes leaves a huge footprint on the ground. The earth is shaking.


    The disciples of neizong, who had been waiting for a long time in the woods, were all holding their breath, and their eyes were full of horror. So they were well prepared not to catch the bear of the earth this time, but they were still very scared when they saw this huge thing.


    "Younger martial sister Xinya, do it!"


    Seeing that the bear of the earth has entered the attack range of several people, elder martial brother Hu immediately yelled.


    Then I saw that the cold woman had a green flying sword in her hand. She pinched FA Jue and stabbed at the bear of the earth in vain.


    A magical scene happened. The woman''s sword did not produce sword spirit. Instead, countless branches and vines grew rapidly on the land around the earth bear, which entangled the earth bear.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, I''m bound by so many messy things. If I were to be angry, what''s more, the bear of the earth, who has always been grumpy? The bear of the earth roared, and all his strength came out. With a few clicks, more than a dozen of the twigs and vines around it were broken!


    "Brother Zhang, it''s your turn!" Xinya saw how long her branches and vines could not entangle the earth bear, and immediately called out to the proud young man.


    The elder martial brother suddenly opened his mouth, and a small fire red fan flew out of his mouth, aiming at the bear of the earth. In an instant, the overwhelming flame burned towards the earth bear.


    For a time, the bear of the earth was no longer visible. The rising flames surrounded the bear of the earth. Several people are looking at the flame nervously, want to know whether the earth bear inside has been burned to death.


    However, Zhou Zhong outside the forest shook her head. She said that the tactics of these people were good. The earth bear was a monster of soil property, and Mu Ke Tu, so the woman trapped the earth bear with wood magic. At the same time, it has the effect of fire making with wood.But they may have overlooked a point. Fire makes earth in the five elements!


    Originally, the wood magic restrained the earth bear, but after the combination of fire magic, the wood magic which originally restrained the earth bear helped to increase the fire magic, making the earth bear like a fish in water.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from the raging fire. When they heard this voice, the disciples of yunzong changed color one after another in those days. From this voice, they knew that the bear of the earth had not been hurt at all!


    "This How can this be possible? We have controlled the earth bear with wood magic, and burned it with fire magic. Even if we can''t kill it, we can make it seriously injured? " A disciple of neizong on the 10th floor of Qi training period asked in an incredible way.


    Elder martial brother Hu, who was the most accomplished of the several, suddenly thought of the key, and his face suddenly changed.


    "No! Fire makes earth, the bear of the earth is like a fish in water. Let''s get out of here Senior brother Hu exclaimed in panic.


    Originally, they were not the opponents of the earth bear. Now the earth bear has been burned by the fire, and it is in a violent state. Their strength is greatly increased. They have no chance of winning at all.

 Chapter 893

    "Roar!"


    The bear of the earth rushed out of the fire, and his body turned red. It was in a violent state. The strength of the earth bear after the fury was stronger! At this time, the earth bear''s crazy eyes looked at the direction of several people in the forest, and directly rushed up. Even if there were trees blocking the way, he did not hide. He slapped the tree in front of him, and even the roots of the trees in front of him were flapped away.


    Jiuzong didn''t dare to show his fear when he turned around. But how can they have the speed of the earth bear? Soon the earth bear rushed to the front. The two neizong disciples in the tenth floor of Qi training period ran slowly. With a wave of the hand of the earth bear, they could not escape.


    "Ah


    In the scream of panic, two people were smashed by the bear of the earth!


    During this period, the elder martial brother looked back and saw that the younger martial brother was killed by a slap. He was scared out of his wits and his face was white.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the blood, the earth bear became more wild, and his pace quickened. He had already caught up with elder martial brother Zhang and Xin Ya. Their accomplishments were a little weaker than that of elder martial brother Nahu, and their speed was also lower.


    The earth bear once again raised its huge hand and was about to shoot two heads. Elder martial brother Zhang and Xinya are scared to death when they see this scene!


    "Ah Xinya can''t help but scream.


    "Beast, look here!"


    At this time, the location of the two people is next to the tree where Zhou Zhong is hiding. Zhou Zhong stands on the tree crown and scolds the earth bear.


    The earth bear suddenly turned his head and saw that there was still a man on the tree trunk. He directly regarded Zhou Zhong as a group of people who attacked him secretly, and turned to rush towards Zhou Zhong.


    With a confident smile on the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth, playing the five elements? That''s what Zhou Zhong is good at. As early as he learned the five element mantra, he began to use the mutual generation and mutual restraint between the five elements to maximize the power of the five element mantra.


    Seeing the earth bear attacking him, the whole man jumped up from the tree trunk and pinched the Dharma decision in his hands. In a moment, the tree stretched out dozens of branches to bind the earth bear firmly.


    This sudden scene made senior brother Nahu, Zhang and Xinya stop. Seeing the strength of the ninth floor during the Qi training period in the central area of Zhou Dynasty, they also dared to deliberately challenge the earth bear. All of them thought that Zhou Zhong was crazy.


    "Boy, we all used this move just now. If you attack with fire again, the bear of the earth will slap you to death!" The elder martial brother Zhang saw that Zhou Zhong still used wood magic. Subconsciously, he thought that wood made fire. Zhou Zhong would certainly use fire magic to attack.


    However, Zhou didn''t pay any attention to him. He pinched the Dharma in his hand, and then the earth around the bear began to shake. Several huge earth walls rose, which completely trapped the earth bear and covered it. It was a completely airtight dungeon.


    "Isn''t that early death! The bear of the earth is a monster of earth attribute. Do you still use earth magic Elder martial brother Zhang saw that Zhou Zhong used the earth bear''s best earth magic to deal with earth bear. He was so angry that he called Zhou Zhong a fool.


    But elder martial brother Hu and Xin Ya are frowning and staring at Zhou Zhong to see what Zhou Zhong will do next.


    At this time, the earth bear was first bound by the wood magic, and then completely pinned by the earth magic. In the middle of the week, he pinched the Dharma again in mid air, and then the fire dragon rushed toward the huge dungeon, burning the whole dungeon.


    "What is he doing?" Elder martial brother Zhang is completely confused. He doesn''t understand what Zhou Zhong means. What''s the use of burning your own earth magic?


    At this time, Xinya suddenly realized that there was a flash of appreciation in her eyes, but she still said with a cold look: "this young man is really smart. Wood magic can restrain the bear of the earth, but if you directly use fire magic to attack, it has no effect on the bear of the earth. And he first used wood magic to restrain the earth bear, and then trapped the LORD with the earth magic which Earth bear is good at, and then he used fire magic! In this way, the fire magic will increase the power of the dungeon. The earth bear can''t come out. The fire and the earth grow together. The temperature in the dungeon must be higher than the temperature directly burned by fire! And this fire is not directly burning earth bear, earth bear''s earth attribute talent can not play any role


    After listening to Xinya''s explanation, elder martial brother Zhang is still confused, but senior brother Hu also understands.


    "It''s just a pity that this young man''s cultivation is too weak. I''m afraid the earth bear will rush out soon. If we work together..." Xin Ya slightly shakes her head and says with some regret.


    "But we don''t have so many five element magic. This young man can launch three kinds of five element magic. It''s unusual!" Elder martial brother Hu said solemnly.


    At this time, a few people responded, yes! In the middle of the week, a person can launch different attribute attacks!


    At this time, Zhou was not as much as they thought. Maybe the people here don''t know what porcelain is! Who says it''s necessary to use open fire to be useful? That''s the talent of a cook. When a real artist makes porcelain, he has to burn it in the kiln! Zhou Zhong is now making a kiln to burn the bear of the earth!However, Zhou Zhong''s strength is really weak. After the fury, the earth bear is incomparably strong. In the roaring sound, the earth bear has broken free from the entanglement of branches, and then constantly bumps into the dungeon.


    Boom!


    In a loud noise, the side of the dungeon was finally collapsed. The huge body of the earth bear rushed out, and his eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong, surging with murderous intent!


    Angry! The bear of the earth is really angry. At this time, the bear of the earth is in a mess. The originally dark fur has been burned piece by piece, and it also smells of scorching. His eyes are red, and his clothes are coarse. He is tortured in the dungeon.


    "Beast, aren''t you strong? Dare you take my halberd? " Zhou Zhong had already taken out the Trident at this time, and pointed to the bear of the earth with the Trident.


    At this level, all the monsters have intelligence. The bear of the earth has been tortured so miserably by Zhou Zhong, and he has hated Zhou Zhong. Now he is provoked by Zhou Zhong, so he can''t pay attention to anything. He rushes towards Zhou Zhong crazily.


    Zhou Zhong laughs, he is to anger the earth bear, the earth bear strength is too strong, if it can attack rationally, Zhou Zhong is not its opponent. But if he gives up his own cultivation and just relies on his body, he is looking for death!


    Zhou Zhong was suspended in mid air. When the earth bear came near, he raised his trident and hit the earth bear on the head.

 Chapter 894

    Boom!


    "Oh!"


    This halberd solid hit the earth bear, the earth bear was hit dizzy, eyes are straight. How can you miss such a good opportunity in the middle of the week? The Trident in the hand is constantly hitting the head of the earth bear.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After more than a dozen times, the earth bear finally couldn''t bear it. The huge body crashed to the ground and died of breath!


    Zhou Zhong was deeply relieved. Although he was not injured, he used almost all his strength in the series of attacks just now. At this time, he was exhausted.


    Zhou Zhong falls to the ground, splits the goose head of the earth bear and takes out the crystal nucleus inside.


    Ding!


    Congratulations to the host for killing the bear of the earth and obtaining the formula of earth property in situ pill (xianpin, etc.).


    Hearing the tip sound of treasure finder, Zhou Zhong''s eyes are bright, and the elixir is immortal! It''s an elixir! Zhou Zhongli was excited. With this elixir, his cultivation broke through to the 10th floor of Qi training period! Then you can pass the examination and enter neizong!


    "Hey, boy, give out the crystal nucleus of the earth bear!"


    When I was happy in the middle of the week, I heard that extremely disgusting voice.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at elder martial brother Zhang. There was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "Why, I can''t beat the bear of the earth. Do you want to rob me now?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    "Boy, how do you talk? I want your crystal nucleus. That''s to give you face. How dare you talk to me like that, a little rubbish outside the door? " Elder martial brother Zhang was angry when he saw that Zhou Zhong dared to face him.


    In the middle of the week, he looks gloomy. This guy is looking for death.


    Then the elder martial brother Hu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, we are not robbing, we are buying! You can make a price, as long as you do, I will not bargain! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t sell it!"


    "Younger martial brother, you have to think clearly. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Hu Zenggang. I''m a disciple of the inner sect of Jingsong peak. This younger martial brother, you sell us the crystal core of the earth bear. You can come to me whenever you meet in the outer door. Anyway, it''s useless for you to keep that crystal core."


    Zhou Zhong still shakes his head and says, "I said, don''t sell, don''t sell any money!"


    "Are you toasting or not Elder martial brother Zhang yelled angrily.


    "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first!" With a wave of his hand, Zhou put the body of the earth bear into the ring of space, and then turned to go.


    The elder martial brother immediately grabbed Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Zhongtou didn''t return. He felt that elder martial brother Zhang was behind him. He poured all his mental energy into his voice and stopped drinking loudly!


    Hum!


    For a moment, the elder martial brother felt that the sea of divine consciousness in his head was about to explode. His seven orifices were bleeding and he sat down on the ground with a puff.


    The three people were ignored in the middle of the week and left quickly.


    Elder martial brother Hu and Xinya are also completely stupid. The sound of breaking drink in the middle of the week just now is full of strong mental power. The strength of the spirit is not worse than them!


    "How are you, Mr. Zhang?" Hu Zenggang responded and quickly stepped forward to pick up younger martial brother Zhang and asked.


    At this time, younger martial brother Zhang''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. Zhou Zhong''s voice was completely aimed at him, and all his mental strength was also directed at him. Only he could feel the horror of the powerful spiritual power.


    "It''s impossible. How can he have such a strong mental power as a small waste in the ninth floor of Qi training period?" Zhang Heng is totally stupid.


    Hu Zenggang and Xinya are also full of doubts, but obviously this time is not easy to find that week.


    After coming out of the forest, Zhou Zhong ran all the way to the outside of the monster forest. The three neizong disciples angered Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong was exhausted because he killed the bear of the earth. It was hard to predict the outcome of the fight, so he chose to leave quickly.


    Now the crystal nucleus of the earth bear is in hand. Zhou Zhong has to go back to tianyunzong as soon as possible. I don''t know when the neizong examination will start. If I miss it, it will be over.


    Because crawling missed the time of neizong examination, Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to refine the immortal pill. He thought that when he went back to zongmen, he would ask about the time of neizong examination, and then refine it, and then he would have time.


    After returning to the barn, Shaojin and zhouyu found that they were not far away! But there are three other disciples in charge of the barn.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and went up to the three disciples and asked, "who are you and what are you doing here? What about Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu? "


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was wearing the clothes of Tianyun sect''s outer disciples, and his face was not good, they all looked a little scared. They hurriedly said, "Hello, elder martial brother, we are new outer disciples. We were sent here by steward Liu to manage the barn. "Are you from steward Liu? What about Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu? "Zhou''s character is not good for Zhou.A few people were at a loss at first, but one of the disciples immediately thought of something and said to Zhou Zhong, "ah, are you talking about the two senior brothers here before?"? They were arrested by steward Liu, saying that they were not good at managing the barn, but also cheated the steward. "What? Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu are captured? Do you know where you got caught? " Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked in a cruel voice.


    "We don''t know that." All three shook their heads and said.


    "Oh! It''s no use asking you! " Zhou Zhong reproached himself and muttered, "why don''t you go directly to the manager Liu?"!


    Now the middle of the week is already nine layers of cultivation in the period of practicing Qi. With strong spiritual power, even if Liu is in charge, the middle of the week can be ignored!


    So Zhou Zhong went directly to the residence of Liu Guanshi.


    When I came to Liu Guanshi''s residence, there were several disciples guarding outside the yard. One of them was the disciple who took the three of them to the barn on the day of Zhou Zhong''s arrival.


    The disciple obviously knew Zhou Zhong. When he saw Zhou Zhong coming, his face suddenly changed. He came up and yelled, "Zhou Zhong, you traitor who betrayed the clan, dare to come back?"


    Zhou Zhong flashed anger in his eyes and asked, "who betrayed the school?"


    "Well, the school sent you to do the task, but you didn''t come back for a long time. Didn''t you betray the school? Come on, arrest this traitor. If you dare to resist, you will be killed! " The disciple roared with a fierce face.


    Several disciples should be, and then surrounded Zhou Zhong to the middle one after another.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. The highest cultivation of these disciples was the seventh level of Qi training period. Now they are not farts in Zhou Zhong''s eyes!


    "You''re looking for death. No wonder I am!" Zhou Zhong said in a cruel voice, and said that he had rushed directly to several people.

 Chapter 895

    "Get the hell out of here!"


    In the face of the anger of the seven level disciples, they can''t use it to practice in the sixth week! With just one blow, the disciples of the sixth and seventh floor of Qi training period seemed to have been hit by a train, and they spat blood and flew out.


    At the beginning, the disciples who took Zhou Zhong three people to the barn saw that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that they immediately widened their eyes and looked incredible.


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare to beat your classmates. I''ll go to the law enforcement team to deal with you now!" As soon as the disciple''s eyes turned, he didn''t dare to stay any longer and wanted to leave.


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, so he stepped forward to kick him out, and then rushed directly into Liu Guanshi''s yard.


    The news outside has already alarmed Liu Guanshi. At this time, he is coming out of the room. Seeing that Zhou Zhong has come to the yard, he looks very gloomy.


    "Bold! Do you dare to break into the yard in charge and seek death? " Liu Guanshi angrily yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong got angry when he saw this steward Liu. From the moment he arrived at tianyunzong, he kept looking for his own troubles. If it wasn''t for Qianli eye, he would have wanted to kill him! Now this guy even dares to catch Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu!


    "Cut the crap. Where did you keep Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu? Let them go at once Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of murders. He says to Liu Guanshi in a cruel voice.


    After hearing this, steward Liu burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! That''s funny. You''re the only one to look at the litter in the barn, and dare to order me? "


    "Are you going to let it go or not?" Zhou Zhongshen asked.


    "You still care about yourself, little garbage, and see how I can clean you up!" Liu Guanshi''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he directly grabbed Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Liu Guanshi actually started, Zhou Zhong immediately laughed. Presumably, Liu Guanshi thought he was the strength of Qi training stage seven? Then let you have a good look at my strength now!


    In the face of Liu Guanshi''s frontal attack, Zhou Zhong did not flinch at all, but directly met him, "boy, look for death!" Seeing Zhou Zhong''s hard hitting, Liu Guanshi was very surprised, and then he was furious. His heart said that he must chop this boy to pieces!


    "Boom


    Two people collide together, Zhou Zhong immediately stepped back five or six steps, Liu Guanshi also stepped back five or six steps, looking at Zhou Zhong in shock.


    "The ninth floor of Qi training period! How is it possible, how can you upgrade two levels in a row in such a few days? And what''s the matter with your true Qi? It''s so strong! " Liu Guanshi felt Zhou Zhong''s strength, and his face suddenly changed. He asked in shock.


    "Want to know? Go and ask the Lord of hell


    Zhou Zhong laughs grimly and rushes to Liu Guanshi again. After the confrontation just now, Zhou Zhong is more confident in his own strength. This is no more than this!


    Steward Liu was also infuriated by Zhou Zhong. He was in charge of tianyunzong, but he was repelled by a small garbage that looked at the barn. If it was spread out, how could he stay in tianyunzong? So Zhou Zhong must be killed!


    With his hand on his waist, steward Liu had a big ghost knife in his hand. The skeleton on the back of the knife was extremely ferocious, and his empty eyes seemed to be looking at Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, do you think you can challenge me on the ninth floor of Qi training period? Today, I''ll show you what is the strength of an expert in the period of concentration. Go to die for me! " With that, Liu Guanshi chopped Zhou Zhong''s head with a knife. He wanted to split Zhou Zhong in two directly.


    In the middle of the week, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth and his wrist. The Trident had already appeared in his hand, and he cut at the ghost''s big knife fiercely!


    Liu Guanshi''s ghost is a top-grade spirit treasure, a very good magic weapon. Unfortunately, he met the trident of Zhou Zhong, the main artifact!


    Boom!


    Trident used the barbaric power to directly cut the ghost''s sword, and then smashed it on Liu Guanshi''s head.


    For a moment, steward Liu''s face was full of panic. He had no idea that his magic weapon could be cut so easily. At the same time, he also felt the powerful power of the magic weapon in Zhou Dynasty.


    "Stop it


    At this time, five or six people rushed into the courtyard and exclaimed loudly at this scene.


    But they said too late, Trident has been ruthlessly split in Liu steward''s head.


    Poof!


    Liu Guanshi''s head is not as hard as a monster. He can''t bear the attack of Trident, the main artifact. In an instant, he was split like a watermelon, splashed with blood and fell to the ground dead!


    "You You killed Liu A young man who rushed in said to Zhou Zhong with an uncertain face.


    Everyone else was shocked.


    Looking at several people in the middle of the week, he said in a cold voice, "as a foreign steward, this steward Liu does evil. He takes advantage of his position to wantonly collect benefits and make light of human life! Two of my friends are still being captured by him and their whereabouts are unknown. Shouldn''t such people be killed? "


    Several people looked at each other, and then one after another harshly warned Zhou Zhong: "boy, if you kill Liu Guanshi, zongmen will never let you go! The steward has already known that you are making a big noise outside the gate. You wait! ""Well, I''ll wait!" Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness has been searched all over Liu Guanshi''s yard to confirm that Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu are not locked here. Zhou''s center is worried about where they have been locked, but they must still be in the outer gate. As long as they are here, Zhou Zhong believes that they will be found.


    With that, Zhou Zhong ignored several people and went out of the yard directly and went back to the barn behind.


    Now that he killed steward Liu, I think the manager will not let him go easily. The chief executive''s strength is high, and his concentration period is five layers. There is not much assurance to deal with him in the middle of the week. So we must pay close attention to cultivation. Now that we have got the formula for refining immortal pills, we should refine them first.


    Zhou Zhong returned to the barn, regardless of the three new disciples, went directly back to his room, and then began to refine xianpin pills, earth attribute in situ pills. Immortal pills are not easy to refine. Zhou Zhong carefully controlled the fire and did not dare to be careless. It took a day and a night to make the immortal pills.


    For a time, the whole Tianyun mountain was filled with a fragrance.


    On a mountain, there is a wooden hut. In the middle of the hut is a huge Danlu. An old man with white hair and white robes is sitting in front of the Danlu.


    All of a sudden, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of shock in his eyes, and rushed out of the cabin.


    Four guards in front of the gate, wearing white and purple training clothes, said respectfully: "Shizu!"


    The old man didn''t pay any attention to the disciples. His eyes were shining with gold, and he was staring at the direction of the mountain.


    A disciple approached carefully and asked, "Shizu, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 896

    The old man in white robe pondered for a long time and felt that the immortal spirit in the air seemed to be gone. Then he frowned and said, "it''s OK!"


    After that, the old man went back to the room again. Everything seemed to have never happened. The disciples were all in a fog.


    At the foot of Tianyun mountain, Zhou Zhong ate the elixir in his room. Suddenly, he felt the great power of the atmosphere coming from the ground and entering his body.


    With the blessing of these forces of the earth, Zhou Zhong obviously felt that his colorful Qi was growing stronger and stronger. Finally, he made a breakthrough!


    The tenth floor of Qi training period!


    Zhou Zhongli was so excited that he finally entered the 10th floor of Qi training period. In this way, he could enter neizong and have a chance to get the thousand mile eye. And more importantly, we have to face the manager next! Zhou Zhong didn''t know the relationship between the manager and Liu Guanshi. If the manager wanted to avenge Liu Guanshi, he would have to tear his face.


    In the middle of the week, he released his spiritual power and covered the outer gate of Tianyun sect.


    If it was before yesterday, Zhou Zhong did not dare to do so, because he knew that there was a director in charge of the fifth floor of concentration period in the outer door. With his mental strength, he would surely find himself.


    But now Zhou Zhong is not afraid. Because he ate the earth attribute in situ pill, Zhou Zhong feels that he and the earth are integrated into one body. After the spiritual power is sent out, it is completely integrated into the earth, and others can''t find it at all.


    Soon Zhou found Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu. They were locked in a very huge yard, which is a basement! At this time, two people were tied to the post and were injured all over!


    "This is the manager''s yard!" Zhou Zhong immediately found that this huge courtyard is the courtyard of the outer gate manager!


    OK, so you, the manager, really wear a pair of pants with steward Liu!


    At this time, three uninvited guests came to the barn. They were all dressed in the clothes of the outside disciples, but they were very strong! It''s all about practicing Qi.


    "Mid week, come out!"


    The three men arrived at the barn and yelled.


    The three new disciples in the barn were scared and ran out to call them elder martial brother respectfully, but they didn''t even look at them.


    Zhou Zhong comes out of the room and looks at the three people without expression. The ninth floor of Qi training period is very weak for Zhou Zhong now, so Zhou Zhong doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "You are Zhou Zhong? Come with us, the steward wants to see you One of the leading disciples said to Zhou Zhong with a proud face.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "just right, I want to find him, too."


    Three people saw Zhou Zhong killed Liu Guanshi, and thought that nothing had happened. They wanted to see the manager. Was he stupid? I don''t know if it''s possible that there will be no return?


    "Let''s go!" In the middle of the week, I saw three of them still in a daze, so I urged them, and then walked towards the direction of the yard manager.


    The three disciples of the outer gate reacted to this, and they were angry to catch up. They had to go to the front of the middle of the week. They came to catch the people of the middle of the week, OK? Why is it that the three of them have become the same as those in the class?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the three generals at all. Now he has confirmed that the manager and Liu are together. Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu are in his hands. What should we do? Just kill him?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong still thinks that it is better to change everything according to circumstances. First, let''s see what the manager means.


    Soon Zhou Zhong followed the three men to the yard of the chief executive and arrived at the entrance of the hall. The three men said to Zhou Zhong, "wait here, we''ll report in."


    After that, the three men entered the hall and respectfully replied to the manager sitting inside: "back to the manager, we have brought it to you in the middle of the week."


    , as like as two peas in the outer gate of the day, Feng Yu Chun is a tall middle-aged man. The whole person looks very dignified. At this time, he has a space ring on his hand, exactly like the one in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong had been brought, Feng Yuchun said in a voice, "bring him in!"


    "Yes The three disciples immediately went out and sneered at Zhouzhong and said, "Zhouzhong, go in!"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the three people and then walked into the hall. At this time, in addition to Feng Yuchun, the manager, there were two other disciples standing behind Feng Yuchun. They were all practicing Qi on the 10th floor! Obviously, he is the one with the highest cultivation among the disciples of other schools.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came in, he immediately saw the space ring on Feng Yuchun''s hand! And Feng Yuchun also saw the space ring on Zhou Zhong''s hand at this time, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "You are the middle of the week? You have the courage to kill the foreman. Do you know what the crime is? " Feng Yuchun''s eyes were full of stern questions.


    Zhou Zhong still did not have to look at Feng Yuchun, did not answer and asked: "manager Feng, then I want to ask, you have no reason to imprison outside disciples, what is the crime?"


    "Bold! How dare you talk to the manager like that The two disciples of the tenth floor of Qi training period saw that Zhou Zhong was so rude, and they immediately scolded Zhou Zhong angrily.Zhou Zhong suddenly looks at two people, with purple light in his eyes.


    "Shut up! I''m talking to manager Feng. What can I do for you


    Two people practice Qi period ten layer from immediately feel to see Zhou Zhong''s eyes after headache crack, as if to burst general, have pain to cover the head.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was silent, Feng Yuchun began to laugh.


    "Ha ha! As expected, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The cultivation of ten layers in Qi training period can already use spirit attack so skillfully. Good! But do you think you can challenge me with this strength? Then you are too fantastic


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer? That''s not good. Before you said that, steward Liu told me, and then he died. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, you have to pay for your madness! It''s a death penalty to kill the outside steward In Feng Yuchun''s eyes, the murderous opportunity surges, the cruel voice threatens the way to Zhou Zhong.


    "Is it a felony to imprison the disciples of a sect for personal gain?" The week does not retreat to say.


    At this time, both of them have released their true Qi, and the war is imminent.


    At this time, outside the room, five neizong disciples, dressed in white and purple, came in. The leading disciple yelled: "the zongmen law enforcement team is here! No one is allowed to be reckless. In the middle of the week, you killed the outer gate steward, and you committed a heinous crime. According to the rules of the clan, you abolished the cultivation on the spot and then killed him! "


    When they saw that the law enforcement team of Yuzong had the right to deal with the violation, they even got up.


    Zhou Zhong also looked at the law enforcement team and saw an acquaintance inside. He was the elder martial brother Zhang who had met in the monster forest before!

 Chapter 897

    Zhang Heng also saw Zhou Zhong at this time, and his eyes flashed a touch of cruelty. Before that, Zhou Zhong let his seven orifices bleed in the monster forest and suffered such a great loss. He naturally hated it in his heart! And Zhou Zhong has the crystal core of the earth bear. If you can get it


    Thinking of this, Heng walked forward and whispered a few words in the ear of the captain headed by the law enforcement team. The captain was also in front of him after listening to it. He looked a little funny when he looked at the middle of the week.


    Weeks wrinkled up to see another enemy, in the heart sneer up, to good, the best demons and ghosts come out, their own together in addition to! So he opened his mouth to the captain of the law enforcement team and said, "do you always have to be reasonable? As a steward of the outside school, steward Liu honored his own rights, blackmailed the disciples everywhere, and deliberately made trouble for them. Moreover, he wanted to kill me! I''m just defending myself! And the manager, in collusion with Liu Guanshi, secretly caught the outside disciples and locked them in the dungeon. The space ring on his hand can well explain the problem! The space ring I gave to my friend is in his hand now! I have as like as two peas! "


    Said Zhou Zhong raised his hand, let the law enforcement team people can see his space ring.


    Feng Yuchun''s face suddenly changed. The zongmen law enforcement team has always been independent and has great power. He was the local emperor, but he was not even a fart in front of the law enforcement team. He flashed a fierce color in his eyes and immediately slandered the law enforcement team: "no! He is lying. It is clear that this bold disciple stole my space ring. How dare you say it is his? Hum, how could he have a space ring as a little disciple of the barn? Even if there is smoke on his ancestral grave, he won''t get a space ring, will he? "


    Several law enforcement team disciples nodded. The space ring is the best among the space magic weapons. The space is much bigger than the space bag. It is only owned by many nobles and experts. Feng Yuchun is the manager of the outer gate after all. It is said that there is a space ring. However, Zhou Zhong is a disciple of the outer gate, or the most humble disciple in the barn. How can he be free What about the ring? These disciples of the neizong law enforcement team don''t have space for rings!


    "Feng Yuchun, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!" Zhou was angry, shameless people see more, but so shameless is really rare.


    Feng Yuchun chuckled smugly and said, "in the middle of the week, you stole my space ring and was discovered by steward Liu. He just wanted to educate you, but you killed him directly. It''s lawless!"


    "Fart! Well, you said the space ring was yours? Then let the law enforcement team have a look, whose space ring is


    With a sneer from Zhou Zhong, he pinched a resolution in his hand and said to the space ring: "come back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the space ring on Feng Yuchun''s hand, and it was in Zhou Zhong''s hand!


    This is a very common instrument summoning method! Generally, only the magic weapon that has signed the blood contract with me, or the person who makes the utensils, can be enough to use this summoning method to exchange the utensils back to your side! And the space ring is not a powerful magic weapon, can''t sign the blood contract, that is to say, the space ring is made by Zhou Zhong himself!


    The people who can make the space ring are all masters. The whole tianyunzong is not so powerful!


    Just now, it''s Zhou Yulu who stole his ring from his face!


    The captain of the law enforcement team is also not angry, white Feng Yuchun, heart said that this guy is so stupid, in the end how to become the outside door manager? He said in a cold voice: "there are still many doubts about this matter. We will find out. In the middle of the week, you can leave first, and wait for us to find out the truth of the matter. If it is really as you said, the steward Liu and the manager are in collusion, we will punish them!"


    "What about my friend?" Zhou asked in a cold voice that Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu had been lynched passively. Zhou Zhong could not rest assured that they would stay here.


    "They are still suspected. Things have to wait for us..."


    As soon as the leader of the law enforcement team opened his mouth, Zhou Zhong interrupted him directly, pointed to Feng Yuchun and said in a cold voice: "I have proved that the space ring belongs to me, so what he accused my friend of stealing the space ring is bullshit! If you still doubt my friend, should you suspect him first and arrest him? If you don''t let people go today, it''s not over! "


    There was a gloom in the eyes of the captain of the law enforcement team. He didn''t expect that the outside disciple was so rampant. But when he thought that Zhou Zhong had the crystal core of the earth bear on him, anyai came down and thought and said, "OK, take the people back first, but you can''t leave the mountain gate for half a step! Wait for our investigation at any time! "


    Feng Yuchun opened his mouth and didn''t expect that the law enforcement team should connive at Zhou Zhong, but he was just a kid watching the barn. As for this?


    The law enforcement team leader directly ordered Feng Yuchun: "manager Feng, let the people go quickly!"


    Feng Yuchun had no choice but to fight with the law enforcement team, so he asked people to take Zhou Shaojin and Lan Yu out.


    Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu were almost helped up. As soon as the two disciples loosened their hands, they collapsed on the ground.Zhou Zhong''s face immediately became angry and asked the captain of the law enforcement team, "is this what your law enforcement team calls notarization? Look at what my friend was beaten up for, and why did he hit my friend? "


    The captain of the law enforcement team also frowned. He said that Feng Yuchun didn''t give himself any trouble, but he also gave in a lot. So he said coldly, "I said, we will find out this matter by the law enforcement team. Now take them back. Don''t make trouble here without reason."


    Zhou Zhong took a hard look at several people, and then helped Zhou Shaojin and Lan Yu to leave. Now, the top priority is to heal the two.


    As soon as the three men left, Feng Yuchun could not help asking the captain of the law enforcement team: "elder martial brother, how can you let that boy go?"


    Although Feng Yuchun is old, what we pay attention to here is strength. Age is the most useless! The leader of the law enforcement team can only be the elite disciple of neizong, and he is just a hard work that no one in neizong is willing to do.


    "Manager Feng, I have my own arrangement. Younger martial brother Zhang, you can tell manager Feng." The law enforcement captain said with a proud face.


    Zhang Heng immediately opened his mouth and said, "manager Feng, there are many treasures on that boy! A few days ago, he just got a crystal core of earth bear! It''s a monster in the period of concentration, and the bear of the earth is extremely powerful in strength and defense. It''s very difficult to hunt. Do you know the value of its crystal nucleus? "


    "That boy has the crystal core of earth bear?" Hearing this, manager Feng''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 898

    Zhang Heng nodded and said: "and that boy is very strange. He has ten layers of accomplishments in Qi training period! But can kill the bear of the earth, there must be strange treasure on him! In a few days, it will be the examination of neizong. All the outer disciples who have reached the tenth level of Qi training period can enter neizong. After entering neizong, there will be a special training for a new disciple. As you know, we tianyunzong are able to absorb hundreds of masters who practice Qi at the 10th level every time we are assessed by neizong. In the end, there are only dozens of masters who can really stay in neizong! Because the rest of them died in special training! "


    "So let''s paralyze him first, wait until he enters the neizong, do something when the new person''s special training, keep him alive, and let him lie down and come out! At that time, isn''t space ring still in charge of you


    After listening to Zhang Heng''s words, Feng Yuchun''s eyes suddenly brightened and complimented the head of the Dharma team: "elder martial brother''s way is better. If we kill him now, we will inevitably get into trouble. It''s better to let him be arrogant for two days and die in the special training at the right time. That''s really out of the question!"


    But Zhang Heng and the law enforcement team leader did not expect that the crystal core of the earth bear had been refined into pills by Zhou Zhong! And Zhou Zhong didn''t know that the law enforcement team let the three of them come back so easily. In fact, it was a hidden evil intention!


    Zhou Zhong took Zhou Shaojin and Lan Yu back to the barn. The three new disciples had seen Zhou Shaojin and Lan Yu. They saw that they were taken away. Now they were all injured and scared. They came up and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s wrong with them? How are you doing? "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the three people and said in a voice: "you three, go and burn more hot water. Come here, quick!"


    The three disciples did not dare to neglect, so they ran to the kitchen to boil water.


    Zhou put Zhou Shaojin and Lan Yu back to their room, put them on the bed and began to examine their injuries. Zhou Zhong''s face is more and more gloomy, this fengyuchun good cruel means! Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu have at least five fractures! The wounds are numerous, and the five internal organs in the body are also injured separately!


    Zhou''s face was gloomy, and the colorful Qi gushed out of his body, completely enveloping the two people. He began to stimulate the cells in their bodies to regenerate quickly and repair their wounds.


    After almost an hour, Zhou Zhongcai completely cured the two people''s injuries, but they were still sleeping because of too much consumption.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the room and three disciples, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, quickly stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, you come out!" The three seem to be afraid of mid week.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to the three people, "well, don''t burn the water until they wake up."


    In the middle of the week, I wanted to let three people burn some hot water and clean their wounds first, but then I thought it was too much trouble. I''d better treat them directly and let them take a bath when they wake up.


    The two of them fell asleep the next day. They didn''t wake up until the morning. The three disciples went to boil water for them to take a bath. Then they made some porridge and boiled eggs for them to eat.


    Week in the room practice, already know two people wake up, see they have nothing to rush out. Today''s hands have the earth force, even in the cultivation, they can also cover the spiritual power on the earth, and pay attention to all the movements around them at any time.


    Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu are very excited to see Zhou Zhong. Yesterday, they were released from the basement. Because they were too tired, they completely relaxed and fell asleep after the middle of the week. Now they can no longer control their excitement.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    "Master Zhou Zhong!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and cared for two people: "how are you now, are you better?"


    The two nodded.


    "Brother Zhou, you can''t stay any longer. Fengyuchun is not a good thing. Now that we have offended him and you have taken us back from him, he won''t let you go!" Zhou Shaojin looked anxious and concerned about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "that fengyuchun is just like that. If he can learn to be smart, he can continue to be his outside manager. If he dares to get into trouble again, I will let him go to take charge with Liu!"


    "With Liu? What do you mean The two men were locked up at that time, so they didn''t know that Zhou Zhong killed Liu Guanshi.


    At this time, the three new disciples took a look at Zhou Zhong in horror, and then cautiously said, "two senior brothers, Liu Guanshi He was killed by elder martial brother Zhou. "


    When Zhou Shaojin and Lan Yu heard the news, they were all wide eyed and shocked!


    "Good! I''ll kill him, or I''ll kill him! " Zhou Shaojin said immediately after returning to the spirit.


    At this time, Zhou asked two people, "what happened when I was away, why were you taken away by Liu Guanshi and then locked up in fengyuchun''s Dungeon?"


    At the mention of it, they were filled with anger and told the story again.


    It turned out that the two of them came back with the bodies of the blue eyed wind tigers. After meeting, Liu Guanshi was very incredible. He hated him. He did not expect that the three of them could actually kill ten blue eyed wind tigers in such a short time. See the most difficult week did not come back, so freshmen evil ideas, even said they are cheating! It was not the blue eyed wind tiger killed by himself, so he directly arrested the two men.Two people naturally will not wait to die, on the spot to resist, things are very big, finally fengyuchun appeared. But I didn''t expect that fengyuchun was not a thing. He saw the space ring on Zhou Shaojin''s hand! He even wanted to take it for himself, so he colluded with steward Liu and put them in the dungeon and robbed the space ring.


    Zhou Zhong listens in the heart to be infuriated, all began to regret that yesterday did not directly kill that bastard Feng Yuchun.


    "Master Zhou, what are we going to do next?" Lanyu asks Zhouzhong. Now Zhouzhong has killed manager Liu, and the three have offended manager Feng. I''m afraid it''s hard to continue to live in tianyunzong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a gloomy face: "take a step and see a step. We will have the neizong assessment soon. If they don''t want us any more trouble, they will enter neizong after neizong assessment and find Qianliyan! If they dare to challenge us, they have to kill them and leave tianyunzong! "


    Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu also nodded. Although they wanted to stay in tianyunzong and learn powerful skills in neizong, if tianyunzong treated them like this, they should not be tianyunzong!

 Chapter 899

    After five or six days, tianyunzong''s most grand examination of neizong finally began!


    The inner sect examination of Tianyun sect is not only an examination of external disciples, but also a face to the outside world. Anyone who reaches the 10th level of Qi training period can join Tianyun sect and become an official neizong disciple!


    Tianyun sect is the largest sect in a thousand miles. Naturally, many people admire Tianyun sect and want to enter Tianyun sect to learn more powerful skills.


    Zhou Zhong came to the examination place early. Today, all the disciples of the outer gate and many disciples of the inner sect came here. The outer disciples were responsible for receiving the students who came to participate in the examination, serving tea and water, and running errands. The inner disciples were responsible for the order of the meeting.


    Zhou Zhong took the number plate at the gate, and then went outside the assessment site to wait for cheers. In fact, the assessment of Tianyun sect neizong is very simple, that is, release the true Qi after entering. As long as you reach the 10th floor of Qi training period, you can join Tianyun sect neizong!


    This is not to say that tianyunzong is not demanding, on the contrary, Tianyun sect has high requirements for neizong disciples! So every time after the examination of neizong''s disciples, a special training for new disciples will be held. It''s a very cruel training. If you can survive, you can really become tianyunzong''s disciples!


    Zhou Zhong thought he had come early enough, but when he saw it, there were more than 100 people in front of him!


    It''s only in the middle of the week that the 10th floor of Qi training period is like Chinese cabbage on the street. How about a bunch of them? These more than 100 people are not all. After the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Lu Lu continued to come to Tianyun sect. A small number of them are disciples of Tianyun sect. Most of them come from thousands of miles away and want to enter Tianyun sect.


    Zhou Zhong waited for more than an hour and finally got him. When Zhou Zhong came into the room, he frowned slightly. There are so many old acquaintances here!


    There is a table in the middle of the room. Three old men are sitting there. On both sides are four tianyunzong disciples, including the leader of the law enforcement team and Feng Yuchun, the manager of the outer door!


    When the two men saw Zhou Zhong coming in, they all laughed at each other. Feng Yuchun thought to himself, "boy, let you be more rampant. When you enter the inner clan, you will die!


    Zhou ignored several people and came to the table. The old man sitting there said to Zhou without expression: "release your true Qi."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Zhou Zhong''s real Qi was released.


    "During the Qi training period, you can reach the qualification to enter neizong. This is your ID card. You can report to dayufeng square of neizong three days later and attend the training for new disciples of neizong. If you don''t show up, you will automatically give up entering Tianyun sect." The old man took a look at Zhou Zhong, then put the ID card in front of Zhou Zhong and said calmly.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took the ID card out of the room. As soon as he got out of the room, he got excited. The purpose of yunzong was to enter neizong and find the thousand mile eye. Now the first step is to succeed. He had to go to neizong to find the thousand mile eye.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t like yunzong at all now. He has decided to go into neizong and secretly inquire about the location of Qianliyan. At that time, he will steal Qianliyan while no one is paying attention.


    Back outside, when Zhou Shaojin and Lan Yu saw Zhou Zhong coming back, they rushed forward one after another and asked curiously, "how about brother Zhou, is Feng Yuchun hard for you? Have you ever been a monk


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve got the ID card of neizong disciple. I can go to the new training of neizong disciple in three days. As for Feng Yuchun''s old dog, he doesn''t dare to provoke me now


    When they heard that Zhou Zhong had successfully entered neizong, they were all very happy, along with the three new foreign disciples.


    In the evening, several people killed a wild animal and made some wine to celebrate.


    Three days passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Zhou got up early in the middle of the week to prepare. Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu also got up.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Zhong, I know you are very good. Even manager Liu in the concentration period is not your opponent. However, I have heard that the special training of new disciples of Tianyun clan is very cruel. There are many people going in and few people coming out, so you must be careful! " One of the three new disciples said to Zhou Zhong with a look of concern.


    What''s more, we can take out the beef that we can''t do in the middle of the week


    Zhou Zhong took that heavy package of dried meat, and he was deeply moved. When I came to this strange world, I didn''t expect that anyone could care so much about myself.


    "Don''t worry, there must be me among the last people who come out alive!" Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    The three little disciples all said with tears in their eyes: "elder martial brother Zhou Zhong, we are waiting for you to become a disciple of neizong when you come back, so that you can cover us in the future!"


    "Certainly!" Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    Then Zhou Zhong looks at Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu again. There is nothing to say between them. Everything is in their hearts. One look of the three people is more than a thousand words.Zhou Zhong came out from the inner gate. At this time, many disciples of the outer gate who had obtained the ID cards walked toward Tianyun mountain. Zhou Zhong also followed them.


    Dayu peak is not far away from the outer gate. You can get the ID card by crossing two mountains. All the masters who can get the ID card are the experts who practice Qi on the 10th floor. It''s not a problem for them to climb two mountains.


    In the middle of the week, he came to Dayu peak, where hundreds of disciples had gathered. When everyone arrived, three tianyunzong elders who had been assessed that day came out of the main hall in front of dayufeng square.


    These three people are the elders of Tianyun sect. Each elder will manage a mountain peak. They all have the strength of eighty-nine layers in the concentration period. It''s very terrible!


    Looking at these disciples, the three elders saw that the number of them was almost the same as those assessed three days ago, and they didn''t retreat. Then they nodded slightly with satisfaction. The old man in the middle said, "those who can stand here today can be said to be the elites among the people! It''s not easy to get into Tianyun sect and become an official neizong disciple. First of all, I''d like to congratulate you, you have achieved the first one! "


    There were thunderous applause from the audience. This is the elder of Tianyun sect. If you enter neizong in the future, you will be taken care of by these elders. If you don''t flatter at this time, do you want to stay in Tianyun sect in the future?

 Chapter 900

    The old man nodded his head with satisfaction, but he turned around and said sternly, "but this is not the end, but just the beginning! Our tianyunzong has been standing in kuibei mansion for hundreds of years, relying on strength! And how to have a strong strength? That is the survival of the fittest! Useless waste is not qualified to enter tianyunzong. Next, you will receive the most severe special training. Only those who come out alive can become the formal disciples of Tianyun sect! "


    After listening to the elder''s words, all the 300 disciples in the field were serious. They knew that this was about life and death, but they were all elites in every city! When you are young, you can reach the stage of practicing Qi. If you put your accomplishments on the 10th floor in any city, you are the most favored one. How can they be afraid and shrink back?


    When the elder saw that no one flinched, he knew that this was the answer they had given him, so he began to talk about the rules of special training.


    "Outside our Tianyun sect, there is a monster forest, and our special training is in it! The way of special training is also very simple, killing monsters! I will give you a list of killing monsters. Everyone is the same! On the list of monsters, the level of monsters will rise accordingly. When you come out, we will check the number of monsters you killed, and then check which level of monsters you have killed. According to your achievements, you will decide the treatment and position you will enjoy in Inner clan in the future! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" More than 300 disciples cried out in unison.


    "Good, now distribute the monster list!" The elder ordered.


    Immediately, the disciples of tianyunzong took the list, one for each.


    Get the list in the middle of the week and check it right away. The list is a pyramid. The level of monsters below is not high, but the number required is very large. For example, one of them is the blue eye wind tiger, which has to be 20!


    In the middle of the week, the blue eyed wind tiger is very strict with the terrain. In a monster forest, it is very good to have 100 blue eyed wind tigers. This sub list requires 20, which means that only five of the 300 people may complete the task! The intention is very obvious. Do you want to finish the task? That''s not just to kill monsters, because the number of monsters is limited. If you want to complete the task, you have to rob other people''s monsters!


    If you look at other monsters, they are either powerful or demanding in quantity. The top one is even more terrifying. It''s marked with the seventh level of concentration period!


    At this time, many disciples noticed the monster on the top and exclaimed one after another. The monster on the seventh floor in the period of concentration was just the existence of terror. With their current strength, they would die if they met it!


    The elder said with a sneer: "have you all seen the monsters on this list? The more up, the more powerful the monster is! The top monster, the white eyed millipede, is a powerful existence in the seven layers of concentration period. Its strength is very terrible. Even if it is the elder of Tianyun sect, it is not necessarily its opponent! Why is it listed on it? It is to tell you that it is the master of the monster forest. If you want to live, you must not provoke it! Or you will die! Wolf hawk, this is the best time to kill you


    "And the highest point of your mission is at the earth bear! The three layers of earth bear in the concentration period is already your limit. With your current cultivation, it is fantastic to kill the earth bear with the strength of one person, unless you join hands! In the previous examination of tianyunzong''s new disciples, only two people killed the earth bear. One of them was me! Another master of the cloud is us


    "Hiss!"


    It''s cruel to hear that all the disciples are breathing cold air one after another. They can kill the earth bear in the third level of the concentration period by virtue of the ten level cultivation in the Qi training period? You can see from this that this elder is very unusual!


    Zhou Zhong nodded secretly after hearing this. The bear of the earth is really powerful. He can kill the bear of the earth so easily because he has an artifact in his hand. When the elder and the leader of Tianyun sect just entered Tianyun sect, they were able to kill the bear of the earth in the special training for new people, which shows that their strength is not simple!


    "Well, now everyone will follow me to the monster forest!" The elder then took a disciple to fly down the mountain and went straight to the monster forest. Zhou Zhong followed many disciples and was excited.


    Since there are only two people in Tianyun sect in history who can kill the earth bear in the special training for new people, it''s easy to do. As long as you kill the earth bear, it''s easy to enter neizong.


    The law enforcement team leader and Feng Yuchun, who followed many new disciples, sneered and thought that as long as Zhou Zhong entered the monster forest, he would surely die.


    "Elder martial brother, have everything been arranged?" Feng Yuchun asked the law enforcement team leader around him.


    The law enforcement captain nodded and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. As long as this boy enters the monster forest, he won''t come out alive! He died in the monster forest, we will not have any trouble


    "That''s right. Damn it. A little garbage in the barn dares to do the right thing with us. This time, he''ll be dead pretty!" Feng Yuchun''s ferocious voice said.Soon the party came to the monster forest. The elder stopped and asked all the disciples, "now the monster forest has arrived. Before going in, I''ll ask you again. Do you have any questions?"


    At this time, a disciple took a look at Zhou Zhong, then asked the elder with a cold smile: "elder, how can we protect our lives when we enter the monster forest? What if someone wants to kill me? "

 Chapter 901

    The elder said coldly, "if you want to live, go home! Here, only the strength of the calculation! If you have the ability, you will kill all the people who want to kill you. No matter what happens here, as long as you can come out alive, you will be the official disciple of tianyunzong! "


    "Hehe, OK, thank you very much, elder!" The disciple laughed at this.


    Everyone was nervous at this time. Entering the forest means that no matter the monster or other disciples, they are the prey of each other!


    "Now that we''ve set out, there''s no problem!" At the elder''s command, all the disciples rushed into the monster forest one after another. When they got in, they immediately dispersed with everyone. No one wanted to fight indiscriminately at the beginning and waste their strength.


    After entering the monster forest in the middle of the week, he also ran quickly. What he thought was very simple, that is to kill the monster! Because he had just looked at the ten thousand beasts map of the treasure finder and found that many monsters overlapped with those on the list. This is a good thing. He can complete the assessment and complete the task of the map of beasts, killing two birds with one stone.


    However, after running for a while in the middle of the week, he immediately frowned and stopped. Then he sneered and said, "when else do you want to follow me?"


    As soon as the words fell, four figures in the woods behind him caught up with him. One of them was the disciple who had just asked the old saying outside the monster forest.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that you were smart enough to notice that we were following you." The disciple said with a grim smile on his face, but then he said with disdain: "but even if you realize it, how about it? We are here to kill you. You will die today


    Zhou Zhong smiles and takes a look at the strength of the four people. They are all in the 10th floor of Qi training period. Do you want to kill yourself with this strength?


    "Is it? Want to kill me, you are not qualified, I think you are Feng Yuchun that old dog sent it? If he comes by himself, it''s up to you? Rubbish Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    The arrogance of the week immediately angered four people, four people immediately rushed toward the week.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Four people''s hand is to kill, did not let any of the hands, put clearly is to die in the middle of the week!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of murders. Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me! In the middle of the week, without any concession, he rushed up to the four people.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar, Zhou Zhong''s powerful colorful real gas spread out, just like a bomb, directly sent four people back to shock! The speed of flying out is even faster than that of being washed up.


    "Death


    "Death


    "Death


    "Death


    The four men were shaken open. Meanwhile, Zhou Zhong appeared behind one of the inverted flying disciples in a blink of an eye and slapped him in the back of his heart.


    The disciple''s eyes were full of panic and inconceivable. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his meridians were broken and he died!


    Then Zhou Zhong did the same thing and appeared behind the other three retreating disciples, killing all four with the same method!


    Before he died, the disciple was still full of shock and couldn''t believe all this! They are all in the 10th floor of Qi training period, and the middle of the week is also the 10th floor of Qi training period. Why are the four of them not the opponents in the middle of the week? It''s like being killed by the middle of the week!


    They are not willing to die!


    Looking at the bodies of four people, Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "do you want to kill me? I don''t have to look at my own weight. Who is killing whom now


    With that, Zhou Zhong ignored the four people and left. As for their bodies, they would feed the monsters here. Smell the bloody smell here, and the monsters will arrive soon.


    Because there are the same monsters on the list as those on the ten thousand beast map, as long as you click on the ten thousand beast map in the middle of the week, you will automatically display the location of the monsters. In this way, the middle of the week will have a unique advantage. In one day, you have found 13 monsters on the list to kill and killed them all.


    The strength of these monsters is very weak. They are all below seven or eight floors in the Qi training period. For today''s Zhou Zhong, killing these monsters is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. However, mosquitoes are also meat in small size. Besides, this can complete the task on the beast map. After completing the task, you can get the prescription of elixir, so that you can upgrade faster in the middle of the week.


    When you are on earth, you can''t imagine that the upgrade is so fast. It took a long time in the middle of the week from the third layer to the fourth layer of Qi training period. Here, as long as you can get the formula of spiritual elixir, even the immortal pill, the upgrade is just like riding a rocket. It makes Zhou Zhong feel very happy.


    Think about here, if you break through the concentration period and become the master of concentration period, then you can go horizontally when you return to the earth? What Qingyuan and the God of war of the United States are bullshit. Let them go together and kill them in seconds, just like those disciples in the 10th floor of Qi training period.


    That night, Zhou Zhong killed seven or eight monsters, and finally focused on the monsters who had been concentrating on the second level. The monsters were not as strong as the earth bear, and they were not good at strength and defense, so they should be easier to fight. But even so, it was not the ordinary ten level practitioners who could kill them in the Qi training period, which was the change of Zhou Zhong State, will think it is better to start.

 Chapter 902

    Boom!


    There was a violent shaking in the woods. In the middle of the week, the Trident smashed on the ground, and a big pit with a diameter of more than seven or eight meters was smashed out!


    On the other side of the pit, a three Tailed Fox with golden fur is staring at Zhou Zhong with angry eyes.


    Golden Fox, this is a high-level spirit beast! Because it can evolve with practice! Like the bear of the earth, when he is an adult, he has reached the stage of concentration. The strength of the three levels is always like that. There is no possibility of any change.


    However, the Golden Fox is not the same as this kind of spirit beast. It is the same as the snake spirit beast, and can be evolved. Every 100 years, it will grow a tail. After 900 years, it will grow nine tails and become a Golden Fox! In fact, power is a mystery from now on, because no one has seen the nine tail fox.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, this three Tailed Fox is the spirit beast to be captured in the picture of ten thousand beasts. Zhou has been fighting with it for a long time. The animal''s strength is not as strong as the earth bear, nor is it so abnormal in strength and defense, but it is extremely fast and extremely smart! Devious! Let Zhou Zhong suffer a lot.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the three tailed Golden Fox screamed twice, and quickly rushed toward Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong raised his trident to meet him. However, Zhou Zhong, who had suffered two losses, suddenly turned back, and there was a three tailed Golden Fox behind him! It''s just a shadow in front of me. It''s fake!


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea. He was about to raise his hand to defend himself, but he fell down and let the three golden foxes hit him.


    After Zhou Zhong fell to the ground, he felt that his throat was sweet, and he almost spurted blood. He quickly ran the colorful Qi in his body and quickly injured himself. At the same time, he crushed two jade amulets unconsciously.


    These three tailed golden foxes are very clever. If you pinch the Dharma at this time, it will certainly be on guard! The action of crushing jade talisman can be very hidden, it can''t be seen. After all this, Zhou Zhongli sneers. Little beast, you have to attack me twice. It''s endless. If you have the ability, you can come again?


    Sure enough, the three golden foxes saw that the attack was successful three times in the middle of the week, and their eyes began to show disdain. They said that this human is really stupid. The same move can be fooled three times, so let''s do it again!


    So the three tailed golden foxes rush to the middle of the week again. They repeat the previous reactions. When the three tailed golden foxes disappear, they pretend to find them. Then they turn around quickly. The three tailed golden foxes have already appeared behind the middle of the week with the eyes full of joy. They should give Zhou Zhong a hard blow again!


    But at this time Zhou Zhong began to laugh. The three tailed Golden Fox was worthy of being a spirit animal. He was too clever and immediately realized that there was something wrong with him, but it was too late! On the ground behind Zhou Zhong, more than a dozen vines rose to the sky, tying three golden foxes tightly.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "beast, let you run one more time?"


    The three tailed golden foxes can''t run at all. Zhou Zhong holds up the Trident in his hand to chop the three golden foxes to death. But at this time, three Tail Golden Fox eyes suddenly shed tears, big eyes full of pleading.


    The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand stopped, and he couldn''t bear to kill the three tailed Golden Fox. It was too human.


    But in the moment of hesitation in the middle of the week, the three tailed Golden Fox suddenly opened its mouth, and a yellow poisonous smoke spurted directly into the middle of the week! His face changed a lot in the middle of the week.


    "Beast, seek death!"


    In anger, Trident goes directly through the chest of three tailed golden foxes and kills them!


    Ding!


    Congratulations to the host for completing the earth level spirit beast chapter and the spirit fox task, and obtaining the formula of spirit elixir.


    Zhou Zhong was very excited when he saw that he got another immortal formula. However, because he didn''t dodge in time just now, he was still contaminated with the yellow fog of some three tailed golden foxes. At this time, he was in a trance and looked at things with some signs of double shadow.


    Just then there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the woods.


    "I just sensed that there was someone here. The boy must be here! I dare to kill my younger martial brother. I must kill him myself today Said a rough voice.


    "Senior brother Wang, this is the territory of the Golden Fox on the second floor and three tails in the concentration period. Do we really want to go in? The three tailed Golden Fox is extremely cunning and difficult to deal with Another timid voice hesitated to say.


    "Brother Guo, why are you so timid? I''m afraid of fart. With elder martial brother Wang here, even if the three golden foxes appear, we can at least draw. Elder martial brother Wang is an expert in the second level of concentration period! "


    Zhou heard the words of these people, immediately frowned, focus on the second floor? This time, all the new people who participated in the special training for new people should be the new ones who have just entered the sect. All of them are ten levels of cultivation in the Qi training period. How can there be a master in the concentration period? Is it Feng Yuchun that old dog sent to kill himself?


    Thinking of this week, Feng Yuchun, an old dog, dare to play with Yin. He sent an expert to hunt down himself in the monster forest!


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong was poisoned by three golden foxes. At this time, if the fight broke out, Zhou Zhong would suffer a lot and bite his teeth. Zhou Zhong said in a cruel voice, "when I recover, I will kill you all!"


    After that, Zhou Zhong ran to the woods in the opposite direction.At this time, the experts sent by Feng Yuchun and the law enforcement team arrived. When they saw Zhou Zhong''s figure passing by, the elder martial brother Wang immediately said in a cruel voice: "hurry up! That''s the boy


    The last disciple took out a small ball and threw it into the sky. A flash of white light flashed quickly. Then he said, "elder martial brother Wang, I have informed elder martial brother Chen and others that the boy can''t run away!"


    Zhou Zhong also felt several people coming after him. The first one was the master in the second floor of concentration period. At this time, he looked more and more in a trance, and his whole body was still a little soft. However, Zhou Zhong could not do this anymore. He could only run quickly! He didn''t know when his poison could be untied. As long as he could recover, the second layer of concentration period was a fart?


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong felt that someone was coming in front of him! And these people''s cultivation is higher, the leader is actually the four level master of the concentration period!


    No! There are also people on the left, this person is more powerful, concentrate on the fifth floor!


    I feel that the faces of these three people have changed greatly in the middle of the week. Even if the poison is detoxified in the middle of the week, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of these people!


    "Run this way!"


    Zhou Zhong could only run to the right side where no one was there and stumbled all the way into a valley.


    And the three teams in the back also caught up at this time and all stopped.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, the boy has entered the valley of wolves!" Elder martial brother Wang looked at the valley in front of him and said in awe.


    Elder martial brother Chen, who is the most powerful, tall and concentrated on the fifth floor, said with gloomy eyes: "that boy is looking for his own death. In the monster forest, the most can''t offend is the wolf! There are hundreds of wolves in the wild wolf Valley, and the wolf king is a powerful presence in the five layers of concentration period! There is no doubt that the boy will die when he goes in! "

 Chapter 903

    The timid disciple said with a smile: "hey hey, that boy had better be smart. Don''t kill a wolf, or he will die miserably."


    Next to him, someone gloated and said, "if he doesn''t kill, he will die miserably."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Several people burst out laughing, but in their hearts, Zhou Zhong is bound to die.


    However, elder martial brother Chen was more cautious and said in a cold voice, "don''t be happy too early. What if the boy just hid in the periphery and didn''t meet the wolves, then he would sneak out? Elder martial brother Dai told me that he must kill this boy and get his space ring! He''d better not be eaten by the wolves, or our task will not be finished


    After listening to what elder martial brother Chen said, we realized that their main purpose was the space ring in the boy''s hand!


    "We''ll wait here! See if that kid can''t get out. As long as he dares to get out, kill him! " Elder martial brother Chen looks extremely grim.


    Zhou Zhong rushed all the way into the valley and found that the people who were chasing after him held on. Zhou Zhong was relieved and ran for a long distance, which stopped completely.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Zhou Zhong immediately found a secluded tree and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to clear the poison gas in his body.


    That damned three tailed Golden Fox was so cunning that it almost caught its way! Sure enough, the strength of monsters is not terrible. What''s terrible is the brain. Monsters with brain are really hard to deal with.


    Zhou Zhong spent a lot of effort with the colorful Qi in his body, which made the toxin in his body clear. At the same time, he was afraid. If he didn''t escape at that time, what would be the end if he was completely hit by the poisonous gas? Now, if you inhale a little bit, you will suffer a lot in the middle of the week. If you inhale all of them, you will surely die.


    To eliminate the toxin, Zhou Zhong began to study the formula of Qi Jing Hun Dan. It was also made by using the crystal nucleus of three tailed Golden Fox and some organs in the body. There are several kinds of herbs needed in Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou didn''t refine it immediately, but took a look at the map of beasts.


    Xiaotian wolf king, ten kilometers away from the host, bearing, southwest.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Shit! I said, "why don''t those guys chase in? This is the howling Sirius Valley!"


    Week immediately stood up, vigilant began to observe around, but do not encounter the wolf! Ordinary howling Sirius is the strength of the 10th floor in the Qi training period. Adults who are stronger will reach the 2nd floor in the concentration period. It doesn''t look very strong, but howling Sirius lives in groups! There are at least 50 or 60 wolves in every Xiaotian wolf group, and this Xiaotian wolf Valley is the largest wolf group in the forest. There are more than 150 Xiaotian wolves, and the strength of Xiaotian wolf king is as high as five levels of concentration period!


    Wolf is a very united animal, as long as you kill one of them, the rest will stare at you endlessly!


    "I''m almost recovered now. Even if I''m not the opponent of those people outside, I think it''s OK to run? This is not a place to stay for a long time. With my current strength, I am not the opponent of more than 100 howling Sirius. I''d better leave here as soon as possible. "


    Zhou Zhongli thought, so he got up to go, but it was a little late, because two giant howling wolves did not know when to come out of the grass behind the middle of the week, and were staring at Zhou Zhong fiercely, showing their huge fangs and salivating continuously to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Sirius is looking for other spirits to release! But to Zhou Zhong''s relief, there are only two howling Sirius nearby.


    In the middle of the week, the Trident is taken out, and the real Qi in the body is instantly external, showing a strong ten layer cultivation of Qi training period! Comparable to the concentration period, the three-tier mental power is covered by two howling Sirius. The purpose of Zhou Zhong''s doing this is to let the two animals know that they are not easy to be provoked, and it is better not to attack yourself! This is the best way to think of in the middle of the week, otherwise if you really kill these two howling Sirius, you will have endless troubles.


    However, the two wolves seem to be hungry, just want to eat, so even if the week showed a strong strength, the two wolves are still ferocious toward the week.


    "Brute, I wanted to spare your life. I really want to die!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of murders. Seeing that the two wolves dare to attack themselves, he is also angry. The Trident cuts directly at the two wolves!


    These two howling Sirius don''t know what''s going on. They may have been fooled by evil, or they may despise the trident of Zhou Zhong. They don''t hide when they see the Trident wheel coming! As a result


    Poof! Poof!


    The huge weight of Trident will directly cut off the two howling Sirius!


    Seeing the two howling Sirius landing, Zhou Zhong knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he turned and ran towards the valley.


    "Oh!"


    In the valley of howling Sirius, the howling of wolves can not stop ringing from all directions, and this is the time to fall.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the treasure finder as he ran.


    Wolf king, nine kilometers away from the host Eight kilometers Seven kilometersLooking at the roaring sky wolf king constantly approaching himself, the pace under the feet of Zhou Zhong is faster.


    "Damn it, this wolf pack is just like a hornet''s nest!"


    Week center in the fierce scold, oneself is killed two wolves, the result whole wolf pack is boiling.


    Outside the howling Sirius Valley, elder martial brother Chen and others, who are waiting for Zhou Zhong to come out, suddenly stand up one after another and look at the wolf valley with solemn eyes. Then there is the howling of wolves.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, the wolves are moving!" Timid Hou Bing said uneasily.


    Elder martial brother Chen looks gloomy like water. He doesn''t want to be eaten by wolves in the middle of the week. He can''t find enough space ring!


    "Everybody, be careful. It''s possible that the wolves were in trouble that week. Now that the wolves are chasing him, he will surely run out and watch. As soon as he comes out, he will kill him immediately." Elder martial brother Chen gave orders to several people.


    "Yes A few people immediately got up with the spirit of 12 points, waiting for Zhou Zhongyi to come out, kill Zhou Zhong immediately, and then leave the right and wrong place quickly, or they will not be able to run away if they are surrounded by wolves.


    In the wolf Valley, Zhou Zhong is still trying his best to run outside. These wolves also have their own territory. If they go out of the wolf Valley, there is still some hope of escaping. And those guys outside are also there. They can lead the wolves out and help them into the water!


    But the speed of these howling Sirius is too fast. At this time, more than a dozen howling Sirius obliquely block in front of Zhou Zhong and glare fiercely at Zhou Zhong.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Zhong is also angry, there is not much time to spend with them, Trident directly swung out.

 Chapter 904

    "Oh, no!"


    Immediately, two howling Sirius were killed by Zhou Zhong, and then Zhou continued to attack other howling Sirius.


    Miserable wolf howling one after another, when a huge wolf howling came from the distance, which was full of anger.


    "Oh!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and the secret channel was not good. The wolf king of Xiaotian arrived!


    "Woo Hoo!"


    In the woods, hundreds of howling Sirius came out and surrounded Zhouzhong. They all glared at Zhouzhong, as if they were going to tear Zhouzhong to pieces.


    Zhou took a deep breath, but did not expect to finally run out of the encirclement of these animals. It seems that a bloody battle is inevitable! Can''t help, although these howling Sirius are difficult to deal with, but has arrived at this time, can''t wait to die, then let''s go!


    In the middle of the week, the Trident was thrown at the wolves and started a massacre! At first, there were almost one halberd in Zhou Zhong, but these wolves were very smart. Soon they knew that the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand could not be resisted. So in the face of Zhou Zhong''s attack, the wolf began to dodge, and then launched a long-distance wind blade attack, occasionally sneaking into Zhouzhong from all directions.


    Although these howling wolves dare not practice, their fists are hard to fight with four hands. Moreover, there are several howling wolves in the first and second layers of concentration period hidden in these howling wolves. Once in a while, they can hit Zhou Zhong with a sneak attack. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s body is scarred.


    "Oh!" In the distance, the wolf king roared again. The wolves responded to the sound one after another, and then the attack became more active.


    "No, I''ll be dragged to death by these guys if I go on like this! What to do? "


    Zhou Zhong looks extremely dignified. The current situation is very dangerous. If we can''t find a way, Zhou Zhong will surely die.


    Damn it, I still have a lot of things to do! I also have Lin Lu, Han Li, Zhu Qingyi and Shan Shan. How can they die in such a ghost place?


    In the center of the week, the fighting spirit suddenly rose and looked at the wolf king in the distance!


    "Wolf king! Yes, it''s the wolf king. These wolves are all under the command of the wolf king. If the wolf king is killed, the wolves will be leaderless. Maybe they will disperse directly! "


    Although I know that the wolf king is very powerful, I can''t take care of so much in the middle of the week. This is the only way!


    "Die to me!"


    In the middle of the week, the powerful mental power broke out in an instant, and the surrounding 20 or 30 howling Sirius were scared to live.


    Then Zhou Zhong tried his best to blend into the Trident, a huge purple light burst into the sky, and more than 20 howling Sirius were all blasted out!


    In an instant, there was a gap in front of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement of the wolves and rushed to Xiaotian wolf king.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that Zhouzhong had run away from them, Xiao Tian wolf roared one after another. He thought it was their shame and rushed to chase Zhouzhong. Xiao Tian wolf king also roared, forming a huge wind blade on his head and roaring at Zhouzhong quickly.


    This wind blade is very powerful. If it is hit, it will be directly split into two parts. Zhou quickly dodges and dodges, but there are more than ten blood holes on the arm, which is very frightening!


    "Beast, I will not kill you!"


    Zhou Zhong holds a trident in his hand and wants to bet whether he can kill Xiaotian wolf king with all his strength. If he can''t kill Xiaotian wolf king, Zhou Zhong may really explain it today.


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly saw a wolf on his broad back. At this time, the wolf''s eyes were closed and a black air was spreading on his body.


    "Why? The venom of Wan Du mang Just about to launch the final attack, Zhou stopped suddenly. He looked at the wolf on the back of the wolf king in surprise, and could not help exclaiming.


    At this time, the wolf''s back pointed to the wolf king and called out: "the wolf''s back can save the wolf king in the second day!"


    By the fifth level of concentration period, the intelligence of the wolf king is very high, that is, he can''t speak, but he can understand human language.


    "Woo!"


    The wolf king roared, the wolves stopped one after another, surrounded the middle of the week, but did not attack.


    Zhou Zhongli was relieved. He suddenly called out this voice at the critical moment just now. He didn''t know whether the wolf king could understand it. Even if he could understand, whether he could believe himself, it was hard to say, but there was no other way in the middle of the week. He could only bet on it!


    Now the wolves really don''t attack. In the middle of the week, they quickly gasp for breath, mobilize the colorful Qi in the body, and quickly recover their strength.


    Xiaotian wolf king walked to Zhouzhong step by step, his eyes were full of vigilance, and with a strong smell of threat.


    Zhou Zhong understood the meaning of it and said, "the wolf king, I know you doubt me, but I can really save it! Is it the venom of wandumang? A while ago, I just saved a man who was also poisoned by wanmang poison. He has recovered now. As you know, no one can solve the poison of wandumang, except me! If you don''t let me cure it, it will die! ""Roar!"


    Xiaotian wolf king roared fiercely at Zhouzhong. It seemed that he was not happy that Zhouzhong said death. But after thinking for a while, Xiaotian wolf king put the wolf on the ground and looked at Zhouzhong with a threatening face.


    Seeing this move, Zhou Zhong knew that it was believing in himself, so he also relaxed, shrugged and said with a smile: "we human beings have a saying, that is, doubting people is not necessary, employing people is not doubting. Since you want me to cure it, don''t doubt me. Now that I am surrounded by you, I will surely die. I want to save him because I want to live. "


    The king of howling Sirius saw what Zhou Zhong said was very practical, so he relaxed his vigilance and took a step back to let Zhou Zhong treat him.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward to check the situation of the little wolf. There was a tooth mark of wandumang on his paw. It was obvious that he met wandumang in the forest and was bitten.


    If you look at the toxin in its body, it''s much thicker than the Zhou family leader, but it''s not a problem. As soon as the colorful Qi of Zhou enters the wolf''s body, the venom of the ten thousand poisonous mang is just like a mouse seeing a cat, running around, and finally all of it is excluded from the body of the little wolf.


    Zhou Zhong stood up with a smile and said to the wolf king, "OK!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolf opened his eyes and stood up!


    Under this roaring Sirius king is happy, even to the air long howl, the entire wolf pack is also together to cry, is obviously very happy.


    The wolf first went to his mother''s arms for two times, and then ran to Zhou Zhong''s side, as if he knew Zhou Zhong. He was very close to Zhou Zhong. His hairy head rubbed on Zhou Zhong''s legs, and Zhou Zhong also touched his head.


    The wolf king of the roaring sky suddenly walked in front of Zhou Zhong. His two front paws crawled down and his head was underground. This is the meaning of thanks to Zhou Zhongfu!


    For a moment, the whole wolf pack did this!

 Chapter 905

    Zhou Zhong was relieved. At the same time, he also had some emotion in his heart. The intelligence of these howling Sirius is really high, and there are feelings. They even began to appreciate themselves for saving the wolf.


    "Can you understand me? Don''t be so polite. Just don''t chase me Zhou Zhong grinned at the wolf king.


    As a result, the roaring wolf king could really understand. He stood up and roared, and the surrounding wolves retreated behind him like the tide, and no longer surrounded Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Xiao Tian wolf king came to Zhou Zhong and suddenly spat out a huge wolf tooth from his mouth! Even bigger than Zhou Zhong''s finger.


    Zhou didn''t understand the meaning of the wolf king. The wolf king whined twice and pushed the wolf''s teeth forward with his claws. Zhou Zhong picked up the wolf''s teeth with a smile and asked, "are you going to give this to me?"


    Wolf Wang Dun nodded, then looked at the wolves behind him and shook his head to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong seemed to understand the meaning of the wolf king and asked, "do you mean these wolves won''t attack me with this wolf tooth?"


    Xiaotian wolf king nodded again after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Zhou center is so happy that it is just like the Shang sword. With this wolf tooth, you can walk horizontally in the wolf valley.


    The wolf king of Xiaotian suddenly raised his head and looked at the forest behind Zhou Zhong. Then the wolves all looked over there with a faint green light in their eyes.


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful mental power instantly covered the forest, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities!


    In the woods, more than a dozen people looked alert and walked towards the front, always paying attention to whether there would be wolves rushing out.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, why did the wolves suddenly calm down?" Among them, younger martial Brother Guo and Hou Bing are the least daring, so they are the two most concerned about the wolf pack. They are afraid that they will be surrounded by the wolves, which will be troublesome. So I haven''t heard the wolves for a long time now. I''m just curious.


    Elder martial brother Chen, the leader, said in a deep voice: "be careful anyway. Maybe the boy has been torn up by the wolves. Let''s find out where he last appeared to see if there is any space ring left. If it is not, it will be eaten by the wolves. We have no choice but to go back and listen to the elder martial brother."


    "I think the boy must have been eaten by the wolves, otherwise the wolves will not stop like this!" The second phase of the concentration period of Wang senior brother Yin compassion said.


    "So I''ve let you down." Zhou Zhong stood on a big tree and said with a smile.


    The sudden voice startled several people, especially elder martial brother Chen. He is the strength of five layers in concentration period! With a strong mental power, Zhou appeared suddenly in the middle of the week. He didn''t even notice it. How could this be possible?


    "You didn''t die? That''s a lot of luck! " Elder martial brother Chen said with a sneer at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong did not worry about a few people, leaning on the tree was very leisurely and said: "that is, I not only did not die, but also want to give you a meeting gift."


    "What''s the present?" Hou Bing asked in a daze.


    It''s a silly thing that Dole blooms in the center of the week.


    "Do you want it? OK, here you are! Wolf king, give it to you Zhou Zhong cried out with a bad smile.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh! Oh! I''m sorry... "


    All of a sudden, a wolf scream sounded, earth shaking, followed by countless wolf howls from all directions, senior brother Chen''s face color suddenly changed very ugly!


    "We are surrounded by wolves!" Elder martial brother Wang looks frightened and says.


    Wolves! In the whole monster forest, except for the most terrifying one, wolves are the worst to be provoked, because they are too many, and the more you kill, the more fierce they attack. No one is willing to provoke the wolves.


    "If anyone dares to say he is discouraged, I will kill him first! Now all of us are following my orders, and we are going to kill them outside wolf Valley Elder martial brother Chen is worthy of being a strong man in the five levels of concentration period. He is not only highly cultivated, but also has great experience. Know this time, many people will be afraid, and this emotion will spread, if more than a dozen people are afraid, then there is no way to fight, there is no doubt that they will die!


    And the only way to survive is to kill outside wolf Valley! Many people may die in the end, but he believes that with his five levels of cultivation, he will be able to rush out in the end!


    "Oh!"


    The wolves rushed out of the woods and rushed towards more than ten people one by one. After listening to elder martial brother Chen''s words, more than ten people understood this truth, so they went all out to kill in the direction outside the wolf valley.


    The wolves rushed to more than ten people, and more than ten people fought with blood. I have to say that these people''s cultivation is really not weak. There are five masters in the concentration period alone! Except for elder martial brother Chen, who has the highest accomplishments, the rest are in the first or second level of the concentration period.


    The more you look at the week, the more angry you are. Feng Yuchun, you want to know that I am dead! In this case, then you also don''t blame me, wait to go out necessary your dog life!In a short time, the wolves died in the hands of several people. The wolf king roared. These are all his men. However, the more than ten masters were injured in succession, and four of them were killed in the 10th floor of Qi training period. But even so, they were all fighting for their lives.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea and yelled to the group: "you stupid x, have you been cheated by that Chen? He wants you to go out, that''s to make you a shield! At the end of the day, all of you are dead, and he can go out alive. You can see that his cultivation is so high that he still retains his strength and kills less than you! "


    When Zhou Zhong finished speaking, several people looked at elder martial brother Chen. Seeing that elder martial brother Chen didn''t kill these howling Sirius with all his strength, they immediately had a quarrel in their heart.


    "Shit! Elder martial brother Chen, you are too mean. Obviously, you want us to work for you. You are highly cultivated and you will be able to run out in the end! " Hou Bing was the first to shout angrily at elder martial brother Chen.


    Elder martial brother Chen''s eyes were full of anger. He hated Zhou Zhong and roared: "you stupid x, don''t be cheated by that week. He is deliberately dividing us! If we don''t attack with all our strength, we''ll all die here, and I won''t live! I keep my strength to deal with the wolf king! "


    After listening to this, you feel that elder martial brother Chen is right. The wolf king of Xiaotian is a powerful beast in the fifth level of the concentration period. He is very powerful. If the wolf king of Xiaotian rushes up and nobody deals with him, they will die.


    "Damn it, this week is so mean that you dare to divide us!" Hou Bing, who wanted to understand this, blushed with anger, but Zhou Zhong laughed because they understood it a little late. Just after their distraction, they were separated by the wolves!

 Chapter 906

    At the beginning, those people were all encircling the city, and they helped each other to kill the wolves. It was very difficult for the wolves to attack several people. But now a few people a heart, by the wolf pack divided into several pieces, almost a dozen howling Sirius besieged a person.


    It''s like breaking chopsticks. At first, it was a bundle of chopsticks. It''s hard to break them off. But now they are all divided into one by one, and they will be broken!


    "Ah


    Hou Bing had just resisted the attack from the wolf in front of him, but immediately after him, a howling Sirius rushed up and put a bite on his back neck. The houbing howled in pain. However, this was not over. Hou Bing tried hard to get rid of the howling Sirius behind him, but ignored the front, so the front neck was bitten by the howling Sirius.


    Soon Hou Bing had no strength and no struggle. His body collapsed and was torn into two pieces by two howling Sirius! The picture is incomparably bloody.


    Seeing this scene, those experts who were sent to kill Zhou Zhong were full of cold. Xiao Sirius seized the opportunity and killed two more.


    "Damn, I won''t play with you. Let''s go!" Seeing this scene, elder martial brother Chen knew that he would die if he stayed any longer. So regardless of the remaining few people, he rushed toward the outside crazily and used all his strength.


    "Oh!"


    However, before he rushed out of the wolves, a huge wind blade directly attacked him, and the wolf king of Xiaotian made a move!


    The five levels of real strength in the period of concentration are extremely fast and strong. The attack of Xiaotian wolf king is very fierce.


    Elder martial brother Chen dodged the wind blade and rushed to the wolf king with red eyes. One wolf and one man fought together.


    Zhou Zhong watched from a distance, and I was shocked. The gap between Qi training period and concentration period is really very big. How can the ten layers of Qi training period not be as strong as the five layers of concentration period! Although you can kill monsters in the period of concentration, it depends on mental strength and artifact Trident. If you don''t have these two kinds, you will be useless if you only rely on true Qi.


    Think of this week more firm, to quickly improve the heart of cultivation! At least it''s time to get to the fifth floor of concentration.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a huge wind blade of the wolf king of Xiaotian smashed at elder martial brother Chen again. The wounded elder martial brother Chen fought hard to dissolve the huge wind blade. But when the wind blade disappeared, elder martial brother Chen was dumbfounded. The huge body of the wolf king hid behind the wind blade and went straight up.


    "Ah


    In the sound of scream, elder martial brother Chen was knocked down by the wolf king, and killed directly!


    "Oh!"


    In the woods, more than a dozen experts were killed!


    Zhou Zhong jumped down from the tree and said to the wolf king, "wolf king, thank you very much. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that Zhouzhong was going to leave, the wolves all gave out a whine. Zhouzhong waved goodbye to the wolves with a smile and left wolf Valley quickly.


    Get stronger in the middle of the week!


    Out of the wolf Valley, Zhou Zhong began to kill the monsters on the ten thousand beast map. During this period, he also killed a bear of the earth, and completed three tasks in a row. Now, Zhou Zhong has two lower level immortal pills and one high-class spiritual Dan Fang.


    Zhou found a cave in the monster forest, arranged a simple border at the entrance, and then began to refine pills and take them.


    Taking a low-grade elixir spirit pill, Zhou Zhongxiu directly broke through the Qi training period and entered the concentration period. His mental power suddenly increased! Originally, Zhou Zhong''s mental strength was very strong, which could be in the three levels of concentration period. Now, after entering the first level of concentration period, it has climbed to the infinite level, which is close to the fifth level of concentration period!


    Zhou Zhong secretly exclaimed, "this spirit pill is worthy of being a kind of immortal pill specially used to enhance spiritual strength. The effect is also too great!"


    So Zhou Zhongyi did not do two endlessly, and took all the remaining two pills. The cultivation broke through again and entered the second layer of concentration stage! This mental power completely reached the level of the fifth level of the concentration period.


    Zhou Zhong walked out of the cave and felt the endless strength of his whole body. It''s really good to feel stronger. Zhou Zhong even became addicted!


    "Keep up the task!"


    Zhou Zhongdian opened the picture of ten thousand beasts, and found that there were two spirit beasts very close to him. According to his previous experience, Zhou Zhong knew that if he killed this spirit beast, he would definitely give him immortal elixir! So Zhou Zhong first went to the position of one of the spirit beasts. The spirit beast had four layers of cultivation in the concentration period, which was very difficult to kill. Zhou Zhong wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and then killed the spirit beast, and then sat down to heal the wound.


    When the injury was almost over, Zhou Zhong went to find the second one. This second spirit beast is the fifth level cultivation in the concentration period, but Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about it at all, because this spirit beast is a ten thousand boa constrictor!


    The colorful Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body comes from the dragon vein, which is pure dragon Qi. All snakes and monsters fear this breath most. So even if the cultivation of Wan Du mang is very high, Zhou Zhong can easily take it.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong soon found Wan Du mang. This Wan Du mang had been cultivated for more than 400 years. Zhou Zhong extremely suspected that it was the man who vomited the WAN Du mang venom from the previous Zhou family leader.Originally, Wan Du mang saw a little human, but he broke into his territory. He was very angry and wanted to swallow Zhou Zhong alive. But when the Qi of seven colors was released in the middle of the week, Wan Du mang turned around and ran away.


    "Beast, where to run!"


    The essence in Zhou Zhong''s eyes burst out. Wan Du mang was really afraid of himself. Could he let it run away? So Zhou Zhong ran after him with a trident in his hand.


    Just like this, one ran in front and the other ran after the other. After a long time of chasing, Wan poison mang suddenly disappeared!


    Zhou Zhong stops and frowns.


    Where has the beast gone?


    In the middle of the week, I found that I didn''t see any other monsters after running for such a long time. Moreover, it was so quiet that I couldn''t even hear the sound of rushing birds. What''s the situation?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that when he chased Wan Du Mang, he was always chasing the inside of the monster forest. At this time, this is the most powerful monster in the monster forest, the territory of the hundred eyed and thousand legged centipede!

 Chapter 907

    Zhou Zhong, holding a trident in his hand, walked warily towards the depth of the forest. He finally found ten thousand poison mang. He could not let the beast run away. If he killed himself, he could get an immortal pill.


    Outside the woods, a giant centipede, more than 30 meters long, with thousands of feet, is sleeping there.


    It seemed that the centipede went out of the woods to see what was hidden in it. Unconsciously already out of the woods, week subconsciously turned around, almost scared cry.


    Shit! What''s this?


    If it''s a snake, or Mang, it''s not easy to surprise Zhou. The point is that it''s a centipede! This is the first time to see such a large centipede in the week, and its dense thousands of feet are enough to make the patients with intense fear collapse directly.


    "Throat dragon ~"


    feeling the smell of strangers, the hundred eyed millipede suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong, which made Zhou Zhong even more surprised, because this martial arts skill is not only with two eyes on its head, but also with hundreds of eyes on its tens of meters long body after it opened its eyes!


    A thousand feet? A hundred eyes?


    "Shit! Millipede! The seven story pervert on the list


    In the middle of the week, I immediately thought of the seven layers of terror on the top of the list. I didn''t realize that I was in the most interior of the monster forest! Met this guy!


    "Throat dragon!"


    Seeing that someone broke into their territory, the hundred eyed millipede immediately opened its huge mouth and roared, and its huge tail was directly thrown towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was so frightened that he quickly dodged.


    "Boom!"


    The huge centipede tail pats on the ground, appears a ten meter long, ten meter deep huge pit, incomparably ferocious terror! What''s more, the plants and plants that are pressed in the pit are all turned into paint black in the blink of an eye, emitting the smell of scorching smell.


    "Is this animal still poisonous?" As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he became dignified. This beast''s strength is abnormal enough. Look at this power. A random flick of the tail can cause such great lethality, and it''s also poisonous! If you stick it, you will die!


    "Damn, I can''t fight, run!" In the middle of the week, without saying a word, he turned and ran.


    Can''t play, the strength gap is too big! People are seven layers of concentration period, and the middle of the week is just the second floor of concentration period. The gap is a world of difference.


    Zhou Zhong rushed into the woods and kept running out. When he came near the woods, he saw that the centipede didn''t move. Zhou Zhong was relieved, but before he ran far away, he felt a fishy wind coming behind him.


    Zhou Zhong quickly looked back and found that the hundred eyed millipede caught up with him! How fast!


    "Wipe, foot is more advantage, this speed is too fast?" Zhou Zhong was so scared that he used all his strength to eat milk. It was really that the hundred eyed thousand legged centipede was so frightening. Thousands of feet were constantly tumbling, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Hiss!"


    While running, the millipede suddenly opened its mouth, and a stream of black gas spewed to the center of the circle at a very fast speed.


    Zhou Zhong was scared to hide to one side, and saw that all the trees behind him were immediately melted at the speed visible to the naked eye after they were stained with the black fog! Corrosion!


    "Grass, is this poison too cruel? It''s fast, powerful, and highly toxic. This TM is simply a pervert. How can we fight it? " Zhou Zhong scolded fiercely. All the Qi in his body was poured into the Trident. Suddenly, he turned around, and a halberd thundered at the hundred eyed millipede.


    I can''t help it. If it goes on like this, I will be caught up soon. I will die at that time. I have to fight for it! Only by blocking the animal can we have a chance to escape.


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s attack, the hundred eyed millipede looked scornful and stood up to meet the Trident.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, Zhou Zhong was directly shocked by the strong rebound force, and then looked at the hundred eyed millipede, nothing happened. When the Trident''s armour is thick, it''s very protective!


    "Throat dragon ~"


    with a roar, the hundred eyed millipede flew towards Zhou Zhong again. After landing, Zhou Zhong quickly got up and continuously injected the true Qi into the Trident, and bombarded it again and again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the constant bombardment, there was no harm to the hundred eye millipede at all. Zhou Zhongyi gritted his teeth and took out the diamond pestle. With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he poured colorful Qi into it again. He threw the diamond pestle directly at the hundred eye millipede!


    "Beast, you try this!"


    The Vajra pestle is too short. If you want to hit the beast, you have to get close to him. But you dare not go forward in the middle of the week. This guy is full of poison! As long as you touch it, you''ll die. So you just throw the Vajra pestle out in Zhou Zhong.Sure enough, the beast didn''t know the strength of the Vajra pestle, but he still resisted.


    Boom!


    "Roar!"


    In the loud noise, the call of the hundred eyed millipede changed, and it became very sad. Then I saw the chest of the hundred eyed millipede, which was smashed into a fist big hole! The skin is cracked like glass, with green blood flowing out.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was happy. As expected, the Vajra pestle is useful!

 Chapter 908

    "Back!"


    didn''t think much of it in the week. He took it back with his hand, then turned around and ran.


    Almost at the same time, a black air had already bombarded the position just standing in the middle of the week, and in an instant that circle of grass was dead! Zhou Zhong looked back and was afraid. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise it would be useless.


    "Roar!"


    The hundred eye millipede seems to be really angry, and even its voice has changed. It is full of anger. It opens a mouth and bursts into five or six black air. Zhou Zhong runs quickly in the woods. In order not to be hit by the black gas, he keeps running around the tree. But in this way, the distance in the week is more than that of the hundred eye centipede. Because people run in a straight line, plus the speed of the hundred eye centipede Soon, soon, it will catch up with the middle of the week.


    "Roar!"


    One hundred eyes and one thousand feet centipede hates Zhou Zhong to the bone. At this time, he finally catches up with Zhou Zhong. He looks up to the sky and screams. A mass of black Qi several times larger than all the previous black Qi is spitting out from his mouth, and the speed is extremely fast, almost immediately behind Zhou Zhong.


    "Wipe!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. It''s too fast! This is the gap between strength!


    In a hurry, Zhou Zhong can''t hide any more. The true Qi in his body pays attention to the Trident and turns to use the Trident to resist the attack of black gas.


    "Boom


    The huge energy hit the Trident, and Zhou Zhong was immediately blasted out like a shell, and the poison gas contaminated Zhou Zhong''s body, and began to quickly corrode Zhou''s clothes.


    In the blink of an eye, his clothes were corroded. There was a flash of panic in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s green light suddenly rose, blocking the black air!


    "It''s a magic weapon!" Zhou suddenly exclaimed, the original artifact treasure armour was also worn on the body in the week, but it has not been used before, but it has played a role today!


    The green light completely blocked the black gas, but the black gas was too strong to corrode the green light. Finally, when the green light was thin, the black gas finally disappeared!


    The hundred eyed millipede seemed to think it was incredible that it stopped attacking. The two eyes on his head kept looking at Zhou Zhong, wondering how someone could counteract its poison gas. Zhou Zhong took advantage of this opportunity, and suddenly threw out the Vajra pestle in his hand, aiming at the eyes on the head of the millipede!


    \"Roar! \"The King Kong''s eye is full of eyes!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    A hundred eyed millipede roared three times. One eye''s green blood flowed down continuously. It swayed its body like crazy. More than a dozen huge trees around him were knocked down.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the hundred eyed millipede stops and stares at Zhou Zhong. Then, hundreds of eyes are open all over his body. Then, under the sun, Zhou Zhong finds that the eyes of the hundred eyed millipede condense a white light one by one. Then, the light gets bigger and bigger and starts to flash. In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of lights!


    "No!"


    In the middle of the week, he felt that in the hundreds of lights, each of them contained extremely terrifying energy!


    Zhou Zhong turned around and ran without saying a word, but the hundred eyed millipede did not move. It stood there staring at Zhou Zhong. After three seconds, hundreds of lights suddenly disappeared, and then the light burst out. The dazzling light went directly towards Zhou Zhong, and the ground burst where it passed. It was terrible!


    Zhou Zhong''s feet fell to the ground, and the whole person immediately turned around and looked at the terrible light coming at a gallop. For the first time, Zhou Zhong had a sense of crisis of death! This white light is so powerful. It''s the most powerful attack we''ve encountered so far in the middle of the week!


    Hum ~ at this time, the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand actually made a buzz, and then began to vibrate continuously in Zhou Zhong''s hands, as if to break away from Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong felt the fighting spirit of Trident and asked with a bitter smile: "old man, do you want to compete with the white light? It''s a pity that I''m not good enough. I''m holding you back, right? Well, then let''s fight for it


    Trident seemed to understand Zhou Zhong''s words, and became more excited. Zhou Zhong began to input Qi into Trident. It was seen that Trident began to absorb Zhou Zhong''s energy, and purple light rose from the sky!


    For a moment, the Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body seemed to be emptied, and Trident seemed to have come alive. There was a kind of powerful energy that Trident released itself when he got Trident for the first time in the week.


    Zhou Zhong was full of confidence in the Trident at this time. The whole person jumped up, and the huge Trident went straight to the white light.


    Boom!


    Inside the monster forest, a ray of light rose from the sky. It was a hundred feet high, as if to break through the sky. All the monsters in the forest are looking in this direction and shivering.


    Outside the monster forest, elders, law enforcement team leaders, director Feng and others, who were waiting for their new disciples to come back, also looked at the inside of the forest one after another, with a look of great surprise on their faces."What happened? It''s so powerful! " The law enforcement captain and manager Feng are all frightened. Even if they are so far away, they can feel how powerful this energy is. They have no doubt that if they are on the scene, they will be killed by this huge energy!


    Even the white haired elder''s face was very dignified at this time, and his eyes were fixed on that position.


    "Elder, there is the interior of the monster forest, isn''t it Is that guy? " One of the disciples around the elder asked with a suspicious look.


    "Yes, it is," said the white haired elder! I once went to the monster forest with the patriarch to look for medicinal materials. I once met it. The animal was just a seven level cultivation in the period of concentration, but its strength was very abnormal. At that time, the Lord and I wanted to understand it first-hand, and then it used this move. The Lord and I fought it back with all our strength. In order to protect the medicinal materials, the Lord and I did not entangle with the animal more, so we came back How could anyone force this beast to use this trick? "


    "It won''t be our new disciple, will it?" The disciple asked hesitantly.


    The elder shook his head and said, "no way. I dare not face the animal''s strength alone. Even if those disciples go together, the beast will not be forced to use this last move.


    ¡±So there''s a master in the monster forest? "The disciple exclaimed.


    The elder didn''t speak much. The monster forest was very close to their tianyunzong. Suddenly, a super master appeared, which must be treated carefully.

 Chapter 909

    This shocking blow caused a sensation in the whole forest of monsters. Those new disciples who were killing them all guessed what had happened. They did not dare to stay for a long time and rushed to the outside of the forest.


    Inside the monster forest, there is no grass within a few hundred meters, and the land has been scorched. Only a hundred eyed millipede stands in the center, roaring and roaring. In the middle of the week, he has no figure. In the woods, he runs wildly. His face is pale and his mouth is still bloodshot. He has consumed all his true Qi just now, and he has suffered serious internal injuries. Fortunately, he burst He ran out during the bombing, or he would have died in the hands of the beast.


    "Too strong! Now even if I rely on three artifact, I''m not the opponent of the beast at all. I''m lucky to be able to escape from it. " Zhou Center said in fear.


    At this time, a huge figure in the forest flashed out. It was the poisonous mangrove! Wan Du mang turns around to run when he sees Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was angry.


    "Damn it, it''s you, the beast. Otherwise, can I be so embarrassed?" Seeing the ten thousand poisonous Mang, Zhou Zhongli became angry. He thought that if the animal had not led himself to the side of the hundred eyed millipede, he would not have nearly died there. So he roared with his last strength and threw the Trident out directly.


    "Hiss ~"


    Wan Du Mang''s whole body was fixed on the ground by the Trident, and hung up after a hiss!


    Ding!


    Congratulations to the host for killing the spirit beast wandumang and obtaining the xianpin medium-sized elixir and congjiao pill formula!


    Zhou Zhong was overjoyed when he heard the tip of the treasure finder. He didn''t expect to get a medium-sized elixir after killing ten thousand poison mang!


    Zhou Zhong quickly put away Wan Du Mang''s body, and then found a quiet place to alchemy!


    One day later, Dan Cheng! Zhou Zhong takes the Ning Jiao pill, and his whole body recovers. At the same time, his cultivation has reached the peak of the second level of concentration stage. It is only one step away from entering the third level of concentration stage!


    Out of the cave, Zhou looked at the sky and felt that it was almost time to go out, so he ran all the way out of the monster forest.


    Outside the monster forest, the disciples have come out one after another in the past two days. When they went in, there were more than 300 people, and now there are more than 50!


    The law enforcement captain Dai Zong and Feng Yuchun stood together, their faces were very dignified. Feng Yuchun was worried and said, "elder martial brother Dai, those experts you sent in have not come out now. Can''t anything happen?"


    Dai Zong said with a sneer: "what can happen? Didn''t you see that kid didn''t come out? I think they''ve killed the boy and will come out soon. "


    Elder martial brother, I think I''m a little bit of a master, but I''m a little bit of a master! Another is a five level master in the period of concentration. He is as high as his accomplishments. Isn''t killing Zhou Zhong the same as playing?


    At this time, a figure in the forest rushed out and fell in front of a group of disciples.


    "Elder, disciple Zhou Zhong has finished the trial and returned!" Zhou Zhong stood in the field, momentum seemed to overwhelm all the people, held his head high, and said to the elder without expression.


    "Ah! He How did he come out! " Feng Yuchun saw Zhou Zhong unexpectedly come out, full of surprise and inconceivable, should not ah! Several experts in the period of concentration went into the monster forest to kill him. How could he live? Are you wrong?


    Hearing Feng Yuchun''s voice, Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of murders. The old dog has sent so many experts to kill himself. He must not stay!


    "Old dog, die for me!"


    No one thought that Zhou Zhong would suddenly burst into a rage and jump directly at Feng Yuchun. The Trident in his hand would shine brightly and directly hit Feng Yuchun.


    "Stop it


    "Little beast, dare you!"


    At the sight of Dai Chun, no matter it''s elder Zhou''s rebuke or elder Yu Zong''s rebuke.


    But it doesn''t work!


    A halberd in the middle of the week directly kills Feng Yuchun! Feng Yuchun''s whole body was split into two parts by Trident, and the dead could not be penetrated again!


    Hiss!


    There was a cold wind outside the monster forest, and everyone was excited. It''s so terrible. The five level master in the concentration period, one second kill? What a perverse power it must be. I''m afraid the elder can do it?


    The white haired elder was also uncertain. He was angry that Zhou Zhong dared to kill the fifth floor disciples in the stage of concentration in front of him. This is the core force of the sect. If you say you want to kill him, you can kill him?


    However, he was also surprised by Zhou Zhong''s strength. He was still a little impressed by Zhou Zhong. He knew that Zhou Zhong was a new disciple. At that time, he only had the strength of the 10th floor in the Qi training period. How could he suddenly kill Feng Yuchun, the 5th floor in the concentration period?


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing? It''s a terrible crime to kill the clan members! " The elder looked gloomy and said to Zhou Zhong.


    The cold light flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "elder, this old man secretly sent the experts of concentration period to kill me in the monster forest. If I hadn''t had a bit of adventure and my accomplishments soared, I would have been killed by him. Do you think this revenge should be avenged?"


    The elder was immediately asked by Zhou Zhong. If things were really like what Zhou Zhong said, Feng Yuchun really made a big mistake!Dai Zong was going to reprimand Zhou Zhong, but after hearing this, he suddenly stepped back and dared not speak. It was Zhou Zhonggang''s strike that was too violent. He was totally awed. His strength was higher than Feng Yuchun''s, but he could not kill Feng Yuchun with a second strike. However, Zhou Zhong could do it! If Zhou Zhong knew that those experts were not from fengyuchun school, but from him, would Zhou Zhong kill him too?


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yuchun''s death is really unjustified. He died entirely for Dai Zong.


    "Dai Zong! You are the leader of the Dharma team. If it is Feng Yuchun''s fault as the disciple said, then this matter will be ignored. But if what he said is a lie, then deal with it according to the rules of the door! " The elder told Dai Zong.


    "Yes, elder!" Dai Zong went forward to reply.


    Zhou Zhong was not afraid of any tricks Dai Zong dares to play, or even he killed, space ring move, suddenly dozens of monster bodies fell to the ground, dense everything.


    Three tailed golden foxes on the second floor of concentration period!


    Three layers of earth bear in concentration period!


    Concentration period five levels of ten thousand poison mang!


    Seeing the bodies of these monsters, everyone was shocked again, including the elder!


    "This You killed these? " The elder asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I killed it."


    All people open their mouths. This is a monster in the period of concentration! In addition to Zhou Zhong, the most powerful one among the other disciples was to kill a demon beast on the first floor of concentration period. It was amazing that other people could kill the monster on the tenth floor of concentration period. Compared with Zhou Zhong Yi, they were just excrement.

 Chapter 910

    "I declare that the special training for neizong disciples of Tianyun sect has come to an end, and disciple Zhou Zhong won the first place! As the first one, you will be summoned by the patriarch in person, and you will get the best resource training in the future. I hope you work hard and don''t be ashamed of the patriarch''s expectation for you! " The elder announced that Zhouzhong was the first in the special training of neizong disciples, and then said a few words.


    They all went back to Tianyun sect. The elder arranged a room for Zhou Zhong and told him that he would be the official neizong disciple. He would go to see the patriarch early tomorrow morning and say that the first place of each new disciple''s special training could be rewarded by the patriarch!


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong thought that he was not interested in other rewards. If only he could give Qianli eye to himself, even if it wasn''t for him, he could borrow it for his own use!


    The middle of the week began to look forward to it.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong got up early in the morning. What he was thinking about was Qianliyan. He wanted to find Dr. Edward and go back to earth. It''s really dangerous here, especially after meeting a hundred eyed millipede. Zhou Zhong felt this way. Dr. Edward should not be in any danger.


    After breakfast, a disciple came to find Zhou Zhong, saying that the elder was waiting for him in the hall. When Zhou Zhong came to the hall, he saw the white haired elder. The elder nodded and said to Zhou Zhong, "let''s go and see the Lord."


    Zhou Zhong followed the elder to the main peak of Tianyun sect, where there was a small wooden house guarded by special disciples. When you get here, Zhou takes a deep breath. The aura here is very rich. It''s really a good place to practice. No wonder the Lord chose the Lord here.


    When the two men came to the wooden house, the elder said to the guard''s disciple, "the elder kuliang brought the new disciple of inner sect to the first place, and came to visit the patriarch."


    "Elder, please wait a moment." The disciple nodded and turned into the wooden house. Then he came out and said to two people, "elder, please come inside."


    Zhou Zhongxin said that there were still many rules for meeting a patriarch. Then he followed the elder into the wooden house. As soon as he came in, he saw the old man sitting cross legged with white beard and hair, and there was a huge Dan Ding in front of him. Obviously, he also liked alchemy very much.


    "Patriarch, the first place of the new neizong disciple''s special training has arrived." Kuliang said to the Lord.


    The patriarch kept his eyes closed. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked very calm. But when he saw the middle of the week, he was suddenly stunned, and then a touch of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you the first of the special training of the new disciples of neizong?" The Lord asked Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s the disciple." Zhou Zhongxin said that for the sake of Qianliyan, give him a little face.


    The patriarch nodded, slightly pondered for a moment, and said to kuliang, "I have something to say to this disciple alone, elder Ku, please step down first."


    Ku Liang looked at Zhou Zhong in some surprise. There had never been such a thing before. He didn''t know what the patriarch said to the new disciple, but he nodded down. He couldn''t listen to the patriarch''s words for nothing else, just because the patriarch''s cultivation was high! It is said that the patriarch has come to the end of Dan! Strength is not comparable to the period of concentration.


    When kuliang went out, Zhou Zhong was also cautious, because he felt that the patriarch seemed strange.


    "Boy, where did you get your elixir?" Suddenly, the patriarch''s eyes were burning, staring at Zhou Zhong and asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. How did he know that he had an elixir?


    Zhou''s hesitation, the patriarch already sneered and said with disdain: "hum! Only senior alchemists can smell it. The smell of danxiang on you is very dignified. Boy, give up your immortal pills


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he had been taking pills for two days, and he still had danxiang? It seems that this patriarch is really good at alchemy.


    "I have no elixir." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    "No way! You are very rich in danxiang. There must be some elixir. Do you want to pay it? " In the eyes of the patriarch, there is an opportunity to kill. Immortal products and pills! It''s very important for him. If he can get an immortal pill, his accomplishments will be further improved! It''s something he dreams about.


    Zhou didn''t expect that the patriarch left him with the idea of taking pills, and he was so overbearing! Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I''ve already taken the pills and can''t give you any more!"


    The patriarch was angry. He finally found out the whereabouts of xianpin pills. He was eaten by Zhou Zhong!


    All of a sudden, he had a bold idea and said with a cruel smile: "do you think it''s OK to eat it? You take xianpin pills. With this cultivation, you can''t completely digest it. The energy of pills must still be absorbed in your blood, so you will have such a strong Dan fragrance! As long as I drink your blood, it''s no different from taking xianpin pills. Boy, come here! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the patriarch was so shameless. He grabbed his pills so righteously, and suddenly became angry.


    "Want to drink my blood? Dream Zhou Zhong said fiercely.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    The patriarch suddenly moved. As soon as he made a move, he thought about Zhou Zhong. His speed was extremely fast.Zhou Zhong knew that his major was against heaven, and he must have left more than the hundred eyed and thousand legged centipede, so he didn''t want to stay at all. He took out the Trident and smashed it at the palm of his hand.


    Bang!


    The Lord suddenly took back his hand and felt the weight just now. He was surprised and said, "boy, what magic weapon are you that?"


    "Want to know? Go and ask the Lord of hell All Qi in Zhouzhong''s body is focused on Trident. This is what Zhouzhong learned before and at the last stroke of Baiyan qianzu! Trident''s own martial arts, the first strike of Poseidon nine, the power of Poseidon!


    The Lord didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could launch such a powerful attack. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. His palm suddenly magnified several times in the air and seized the Trident.


    Boom!


    The whole wooden house exploded directly, and Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to turn around and run.


    Suddenly, the guard of the outer gate and the elder kuliang who didn''t leave were scared. Then he saw Zhou Zhong run out.


    Then the patriarch followed and angrily rebuked, "catch up with him for me!"


    The disciples responded and chased after Zhou Zhong one after another.


    In the middle of the week, the more angry he was, who was yunzong? It''s shameless one by one! First Liu was in charge, then Feng Yuchun. Now even the Lord is like this. There are no good people in tianyunzong!


    "Boy, where to run, leave your life!" The patriarch''s face was gloomy behind him. If he let a boy of Zhou Zhong escape from his own hands, he would have no face to see others. He hit Zhou Zhong behind him.

 Chapter 911

    In a hurry, Zhou Zhong constantly dodges the attack of the patriarch and dodges into the woods.


    The patriarch saw that Zhou Zhong went into the woods in the back. Suddenly he was stunned. Then he laughed and ran after him.


    The forest is not very big. It''s only three minutes. In the middle of the week, we have already run to the other end of the forest. But in the middle of the week, we are stupid. Here is the cliff!


    "Ha ha! Boy, where are you going? " The patriarch saw Zhou Zhong standing on the edge of the cliff and had no way to go. He immediately burst into laughter and the victory was in hand.


    "In the middle of the week, you dare to enrage the Lord and seek death!" At this time, kuliang elder and others also catch up with him and yell at Zhou Zhong with anger on his face. However, he didn''t know that Zhou Zhong didn''t do anything at all. It was the Lord who saw that the elixir had evil ideas and wanted to harm him!


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the cliff below. The mountain was very high and there was a river below. Zhou Zhong didn''t know whether he could jump into the river or not.


    "Boy, come back with me, I can save your life, or you will die today!" In the eyes of the patriarch, there is a clear opportunity to kill. He has decided that he will never keep Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, if he tells the story today, it will damage his image as the patriarch of Tianyun sect.


    "Go back with you? Dream Zhou Zhong said fiercely.


    "Then die for me!" The master suddenly made a move, which had been brewing for a long time.


    Boom!


    The cliff was blasted down, and the shadow disappeared from the mountain.


    When elder kuliang and his disciples rushed to the edge of the cliff, they couldn''t see anything.


    "Patriarch, the boy was blasted down the cliff by you. Even if he was not killed by your blow, he would have to fall to death." Kuliang elder said.


    The patriarch nodded a little expressionless, and then as if nothing had happened, he said, "go back."


    "Yes Several people responded.


    The patriarch took a look at the cliff and hated Zhou Zhong in his heart. Although he killed Zhou Zhong, he didn''t get the elixir.


    After Zhou Zhong fell off the cliff, he didn''t know anything. Originally, Zhou Zhong wanted to jump down by himself. Unexpectedly, the patriarch said that he would jump off the cliff. The speed was too fast. Although Zhou Zhong jumped off the cliff, he was still injured. In addition, the injury brought by the fall was very serious.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how long he had been in the dark. He could only feel the colorful Qi in his body constantly repairing his injury until he felt his meaning slowly recovering.


    "Elder martial brother, who do you think younger martial brother Yang and younger martial sister brought back? How do I feel that younger martial brother Yang seems to care about him? "


    Before I opened my eyes in the middle of the week, I heard a voice not far away from myself.


    At this time, the elder martial brother said, "I don''t know, but younger martial brother Yang really cares about him. Since he brought him back these days, he has come to see him every morning and evening. If the master didn''t urge him to practice, I''m afraid he would stay here all day."


    "It''s going to be the promotion meeting of the sect soon. The headmaster is very concerned about the promotion of the sect now. I don''t know whether our sect can be promoted or not. Tianyun sect has been pressing down on us all these years." Younger martial brother sighed.


    "Tianyunzong!" The week on the bed opened his eyes, a fine light burst out. Zhou Zhongli hates tianyunzong to the bone. After entering tianyunzong, he has never met any good people. No wonder Liu Guanshi, Feng Yuchun and others are so bad. Even the patriarch is like that. How can we expect the people below to be good?


    After opening his eyes, Zhou Zhong began to look at the situation here. This is a very ordinary room. The house is made of wood. In addition to the bed Zhou Zhong was lying on, there is a cabinet in the room. There is a desk by the window with some paper and ink on it. There is a small round table and matching stool in the middle of the room.


    Zhou took a breath, but when the true Qi reached the chest, it touched the wound that was not good there, and immediately couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the courtyard outside the house, the two disciples who were sitting there chatting were busy running in when they heard the news.


    "Ah! You wake up. Don''t move. You''re badly hurt! " A 23-4-year-old disciple ran to the bed to hold Zhou Zhong and let him lie down again.


    Another disciple, who was older and had a 278-year-old appearance, was also concerned. He said to Zhou Zhong, "this little brother, your injury is really serious, and you haven''t recovered completely, so you should not use true Qi first."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he was hurt so badly. He still hasn''t been well. Through his luck, Zhou Zhong felt that his current cultivation can play a little more than the usual five levels, that is, the strength of about six or seven levels in Qi training period. It will take a while to recover.


    "By the way, you wake up, younger martial brother Yang will be very happy, you wait, I''ll call younger martial brother Yang over!" With that, the 23-4 disciple ran out of the room.


    Zhou Zhong was confused, younger martial brother Yang? Younger martial brother Yang, who is happy? What is he?


    The rest of the older disciples saw Zhou Zhong''s doubts and told them with a smile.


    "You were picked up by younger martial brother Yang from the river valley. At that time, you were seriously injured, much more serious than now. We even thought that you could not be cured. We wanted to persuade younger martial brother yang to give up on you. However, younger martial brother Yang insisted very much. In order to cure your injury, he went to pick herbs on the cliff and asked him to cook medicine for you. He almost fell off it! "Although Zhou Zhong never met younger martial brother Yang, he was also moved by what he said. He did not expect that another person would take care of himself so much during his injury that he almost died for himself.


    In the middle of the week, an anxious and joyful voice rang out, and then a figure rushed in.


    "Did brother Zhou wake up?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Zhou Zhong didn''t even care about the injuries on his body, so he started to do it from the bed.


    "Yang Huming?"


    It was Yang Hu Ming who rushed into the room!


    Yang Huming was overjoyed to see Zhou Zhong awake at this time, and said excitedly, "great, brother Zhou, you finally wake up. You really scared me to death! How could you be so hurt by your high cultivation? "


    Yang Huming knows that Zhou Zhongxiu is so high that he can defeat even the immortals in the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty! Although the world''s experts are like clouds, but he thinks Zhou Zhong can still protect himself, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to suffer such a heavy injury and almost lost his life.


    However, some of the disciples nearby did not know that Zhou Zhongxiu was high. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was young, his accomplishments were almost the same as Yang Huming''s. otherwise, could he suffer such a heavy injury?


    Referring to this, Zhou said with a wry smile: "it''s a long story. Let''s not talk about it. By the way, is there anyone else here? What about Chu Guoli and Dr. Edward? "

 Chapter 912

    Yang Huming shook his head and said, "no, they and I have lost each other. It was only when we met powerful monsters in the forest that we were rescued by our master and some senior brothers and brought them back to our sect."


    When the two disciples heard this, they suddenly realized.


    "Ah! Younger martial brother Yang, it turns out that you are together. He is the friend you said you had separated from you? " The young disciple asked in surprise.


    Yang didn''t want to explain too much to them, so he nodded and said, "well, we are all together."


    The older disciple then said, "younger martial brother Liu and younger martial brother Yang, they have been seeing each other for a long time. They must have a lot to say. Let''s not disturb them and let them talk about the past."


    "Yes, yes, younger martial brother Yang. Let''s go to the kitchen and make some food for this brother." Liu said with a smile.


    When the two disciples left, only Zhou Zhong and Yang Huming were left in the room. Yang Huming asked without any worry: "brother Zhou, I was really scared when I saw you by the river. How did you come here?"


    Zhou Zhong said: "you are missing in the underground Xiuzhen sect. Commander Li called me and asked me to come to you."


    "You touched that altar, too? But no, how did you start the altar without Dr. Edward? " Yang Huming said in a daze.


    Zhou Zhong believed Yang Hu Ming absolutely, so he didn''t hide it. He said truthfully: "in fact, the first time I went down to the underground Xiuzhen sect that day, I found the altar. At that time, I had already touched the altar and met a strong enemy. I finally blocked her back and closed the altar. In order to prevent people from touching the altar, I also offered sacrifices The remains of energy in the altar have been disposed of, but the old pervert Dr. Edward has been ignored. He can even start the altar. "


    "So when commander Li said that you were missing in the underground Xiuzhen sect, I knew you had entered the altar, so I came here to look for you."


    Yang Huming was stunned. It turned out that Zhou Zhong had already known about the altar.


    "By the way, did you enter the altar together? Why didn''t you come in together? " Zhou Zhong thought of Dr. Edward and others. Now finding them is the key, so we must understand the situation at that time.


    Yang Hu Ming said: "at that time, Dr. Edward said that there was something strange about the altar, and we didn''t care about it. Dr. Edward was just like that. He wanted to study something, but he didn''t understand it. After more than a month, we all forgot about it. Suddenly, the whole ground trembled that day, so he went to work The director and I ran to the altar to check, and we saw that there was a ball of light on the altar, and there was a great attraction. We sucked Dr. Edward in. At that time, we rushed in to save Dr. Edward, and we fell here! I fell to Yangcheng. After I got down to Yangcheng, I met the eldest young master of the Zhou family in Yangcheng. I searched the whole Yangcheng, but I couldn''t find Dr. Edward and the director. So I left Yangcheng and wanted to look for someone else. Unexpectedly, I nearly died in the monster forest. Fortunately, I was saved by my master father. "


    After listening to Yang Huming''s experience in this period of time, Zhou Zhong nodded slightly. It seemed that if he came in from that altar, he would be transported to different places. In this way, it would be difficult to find Dr. Edward.


    "What is this place?" Zhou Zhong asked Yang Hu Ming.


    Yang Huming thought that he had not introduced him to Zhou Zhong, so he said, "this is Qinggu sect. It''s a famous school in a thousand miles. During a period of time here, I also learned about some situations here. The world is too big. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in the sea. So I want to stay in qingguzong first to make myself stronger. I can also use the power of the clan to find people. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and felt that Yang Huming''s practice was also right. His cultivation was not high at all. It was really difficult to find someone by relying on his own strength.


    "Brother Zhou, how did you get hurt?" Yang Huming asked Zhou Zhong again about the injury.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it. He told me how to get to know Zhou''s family, how to get to tianyunzong, and how to get hurt.


    Yang Huming immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed, "brother Zhou, you You''re in a period of concentration? My God


    In the period of concentration, this is God on earth! No, beyond the existence of God!


    Zhou Zhong said innocently: "in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. Cultivation here seems to grow very fast. When I''m on earth, I always feel that my cultivation is restricted. Generally, I don''t know how to do it here."


    In fact, this kind of feeling has long been felt in the middle of the week. It''s like driving a manual car. When the car is in first gear, no matter how hard you step on the gas pedal, his speed will not increase. When you shift to second gear, the speed will increase, and then you will reach third, fourth and fifth gear It''s getting faster and faster. Zhou Zhong thinks that the earth is the first gear. When you step on the gas pedal there, it''s like you''re in second gear and third gear. Even if you don''t step on the gas pedal, you''ll walk forward.


    "In fact, I have the same feeling. I''m now in the fourth floor of Qi training period! I can''t even think about it on earth. "The two men talked about how to find people next. At this time, the two disciples outside the yard came back with two big bowls in their hands.


    "Senior brother Liu, senior brother Wan." Yang Hu Ming saw the two people and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, these two are my senior brothers, Liuhe, and have the same aspiration."


    Zhou Zhong stood up and bowed his hands to the two men and said, "two senior brothers, thank you for your care these days."


    Two people are busy smiling and say to Zhou Zhong: "don''t be too polite around brothers. Your injury is not good. You''d better lie down and we brought you some food."


    "My injury is no big problem, as long as I don''t try my best to be lucky. Thank you two senior brothers." I didn''t eat today in the middle of the week. I was really hungry. When I saw the porridge and some small dishes brought by two people, I sat down to eat.


    I haven''t eaten for many days, so I can''t come up and eat a lot of fish and meat. Eating some porridge is very good for my stomach.


    After eating, the two disciples said to Zhou Zhong, "brother, the Master heard that you woke up and wanted to see you. If there is anything wrong with your body, you can go with us."


    "Well, let''s go!" Zhou Zhong got up and said happily.

 Chapter 913

    Yang Huming also left the yard and went to the front hall. On the way, Yang Huming said to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, my master is one of the four elders of Qinggu clan. He has seven levels of cultivation in the concentration period. He is very good. He will not be difficult for you."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t understand the Qinggu sect correctly, he had a good impression of it. Liu He and Liu he were very good people. They were upright and could not be compared with tianyunzong''s colorful people.


    Soon a few people came to the front hall, saying it was the main hall. But the building and tianyunzong were also stingy. When they entered the hall, they saw an old man in purple robe and white hair sitting at the top. There were five or six disciples sitting at the bottom. All of them were upright and had a special spirit. One of them was a very beautiful female disciple. She was young, and she was eighteen or nine She is very smart with big eyes.


    When the female disciple saw Zhou Zhong, she only looked at him once, and then looked at Yang Hu Ming. Yang Hu Ming also looked at the female disciple at the first sight. Zhou Zhong saw all this and laughed.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    They went into the hall and bowed to the old man.


    The old man nodded slightly, then looked to the week, the light in the eyes flickered.


    "I''ve met my elder in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. I''ve been cultivating in your family these days. I''ve been bothered." In the face of the old man, Zhou Zhong stepped forward and arched his hands and said that his voice was neither humble nor sonorous, nor disrespectful. The whole person stood there like a sword, especially resolute.


    The old man couldn''t help nodding secretly, saying that this was a good seedling!


    "Your name is Zhou Zhong, right? Tiger Ming has already told me about you. You can stay as long as you want. " Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master." Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and said thanks.


    At this time, Mu Yu suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Zhong and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s wrist.


    Zhou Zhong''s subconscious palm claps Mu Yu''s hand, and his body retreats quickly.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was in chaos. The younger brothers got up one after another to surround Zhou Zhong and angrily scolded, "what are you doing?"


    "Qi training period!" Mu Yu''s eyes are full of surprise, Zhou Zhong''s strength is beyond his imagination! Among his disciples, the highest level of cultivation is the second level of concentration period, which has been practiced with him for more than 30 years. Zhou Zhong was very young and reached the seventh level of Qi training period, which is unique! If he can practice with him, he is confident that Zhou Zhong will reach the five levels of cultivation in the period of concentration in ten years!


    "You all step back. It''s my sudden move that scared him." Mu Yu said to his disciples.


    After seeing the master''s words, they all sat back in succession. After Zhou Zhong''s retreat, they knew that Mu Yu had no malice. They just wanted to check his injury. So they bowed their hands and said, "it''s the boy menglang."


    Mu Yu asked Zhou Zhong with a smile: "would you like to worship me as a teacher and stay here to practice?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong hesitated and worshipped you as a teacher? This week, I don''t want to. This old man''s cultivation is the seventh floor of concentration period. When his injury is healed, he will soon be able to catch up with him.


    "This I already have a master, so I can''t ask you to become a master. Please forgive me. " Zhou said apologetically, after all, people are also kind.


    When Mu Yu heard this, his eyes flashed a little lost, but he still said with a smile: "since this is the case, I won''t force you, but you can join us in Qinggu sect. Even if you don''t worship me as a teacher, I will give you some guidance in practice. Is this OK?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong nodded: "OK, thank you very much


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise to join qingguzong, Mu Yu also got some consolation and said with a smile, "well, you are young people. Let''s have more communication. I''ll go first."


    With that, Mu Yu got up and left the hall, and the disciples got up in succession and said in a respectful voice, "send off your master."


    As soon as Mu Yu left, everyone relaxed a lot. These disciples looked at Zhou Zhong curiously.


    Yang Huming introduced Zhou Zhong one by one: "Zhou Zhong, this is Qiu Shu, the elder martial brother of the master, this is Shi Yiming, the second elder martial brother, and this is Ding Shan, the Third Elder martial brother..."


    Finally, when he introduced the female disciple, Yang Hu Ming was embarrassed and said, "this is my younger martial sister, MI bailing."


    Zhou Zhong said hello to several people one by one. What makes Zhou Zhong feel very comfortable is that these people also say hello to Zhou Zhong, and no one shows the attitude of disdain, contempt or hostility towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, since you joined us in Qinggu clan, you will be our younger martial brother. If you have anything, you can come to us." The first of them is the master brother Qiu Shu. He is also the highest in cultivation. He has two levels of cultivation in the period of concentration.


    Next to Liu he said with pride: "yes, younger martial brother Zhou, if you have something, you can find the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother is a master in the second floor of concentration period."


    Qiu Shu said humbly: "little younger martial brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. We practitioners must cultivate ourselves. This is the most important thing, but if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me.""Well, thank you very much Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile.


    At this time, MI bailing looked at Zhou Zhong curiously and said, "just now Master said that you are practicing Qi on the seventh floor. Is that it? I''ve been practicing Qi for so many years! You look about my age. How can you be so powerful? "


    At this time, everyone thought of what master had just said and looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    In the middle of the week, I saw that everyone thought that he was the cultivation of Qi at the seventh level, so there was no explanation. Maybe he said that he was in the concentration period, and no one would believe him? So can only smile perfunctory past.


    Mi bailing then said happily, "Oh, that''s great. I didn''t expect to have a younger martial brother, too!"


    Liu he could not help saying: "younger martial sister, although younger martial brother Zhou joined the sect later, he is older than you, so he is also your elder martial brother like younger martial brother Yang. You are still younger martial sister!"


    "No way," he said angrily! I started early, of course, is the elder martial sister! Well, Yang Huming is so much older than I am, so I can bear it. But younger martial brother Zhou can''t. He is more than one or two years older than me. He is still the school of Houru, so he must be a junior brother! "


    Yang Huming said awkwardly, "younger martial sister, brother Zhou is really older than you, so you still..."


    "Yang Huming, where are you standing?" "Asked milington, glaring.


    Yang Hu Ming was speechless and looked at Zhou Zhong in embarrassment.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed. He didn''t care about his elder brother and younger brother when he was conquered by women. He said with a smile, "I really finished my introduction, that''s the younger martial brother."

 Chapter 914

    When Mi bailing heard that Zhou Zhong was willing to be a little younger martial brother, he was very happy. He also took a look at those elder martial brothers and said, "look, I didn''t force him. It''s people who are willing to be my younger martial brother.".


    Mi bailing is the youngest of these elder martial brothers, and she is beautiful and intelligent. Therefore, these elder martial brothers like her very much and take care of her as a sister.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you will have to work hard in the future." A group of elder martial brothers all laughed with profound meaning. They said that the younger martial sister would always pester Zhou Zhong when she finally had a younger martial brother.


    Zhou saw a few people''s expressions, but also with a bitter smile.


    "Well, younger martial brother has not recovered from his injury. Let''s not bother younger martial brother here. Younger martial brother Hu Ming, you and younger martial brother are from the same hometown. It''s up to you to introduce the school." At this time, the eldest martial brother said solemnly.


    The elder martial brother is still very prestigious in everyone''s eyes. After listening to the elder martial brother''s words, everyone nodded in succession, and then let Zhou Zhong have a good rest, and then he left the hall.


    Yang Hu Ming accompanied Zhou Zhong back to his room and talked about some simple situations of qingguzong with Zhou Zhong.


    Although the strength of qingguzong can''t catch up with tianyunzong, it is also one of the best schools. Qingguzong''s management of disciples is very strict, almost harsh. In Qinggu, the clan has strict rules. For example, they can''t bully others, they can''t use techniques against ordinary people, they can''t kill each other with the same clan. No matter what the reason is, all the violators will be expelled from the school.


    The leader of Qinggu sect has the strength of nine levels in the concentration period, and is good at wood techniques. In addition to the patriarch, there are four elders who are good at different techniques, and their accomplishments are around seven levels in the concentration period.


    After that, Yang Hu Ming also gave Zhou Zhong the cultivation techniques and some martial arts techniques of Qinggu sect, but Zhou Zhong was not interested in them.


    After listening to the situation of Qinggu sect, Zhou Zhongxin secretly nodded. The strength of Qinggu sect is indeed much worse than that of Tianyun sect. There are more than a dozen elders of Tianyun sect. Each elder has eight or nine levels of strength in the concentration period, and the patriarch is a powerful existence in the period of jiedan. And Qinggu sect, the most powerful patriarch is only nine layers of concentration period.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about all this, and he didn''t intend to stay here forever. Fortunately, Qinggu sect had strict management over its disciples. The disciples here were much better than Tianyun sect. Tianyun sect was just a gathering place for scum.


    "Hu Ming, I''m going to recover these days. Please help me find some herbs and try not to let others disturb me." Zhou Zhong thought about it for a moment and said to Yang Huming that the most important thing now is to restore his own strength. Only when he is strong can he have enough self-protection ability.


    Yang Huming nodded solemnly and said, "brother Zhou, don''t worry. You just have to take good care of your wounds and restore your accomplishments. I''ll take care of the rest of the things."


    So in the next few days and weeks, he made alchemy, recuperation and Cultivation in his room, and asked Yang Huming to find out what herbs he needed. Fortunately, qingguzong is also a big sect, and its herbs are quite complete. Even if there are some that are not available, Yang Huming can go to the valley outside to find it. The valley where qingguzong is located is very rich in various resources, including many rare and precious gems of genius.


    In the middle of the week, he practiced in his room for a while. Seeing that it was already noon outside, Yang Huming had not come, so Zhou Zhong immediately frowned. As usual, Yang Hu Ming came here with medicinal materials at this time. What''s the matter today?


    After sitting for a while, Zhou Zhong couldn''t sit still. He got up and opened the door to go outside. At the same time, Liuhe came in in in a hurry. Seeing Zhou Zhong, he said anxiously, "little younger martial brother, it''s bad. Younger martial brother Yang, they have a fight with tianyunzong people at the mouth of the valley!"


    "What? People of tianyunzong, how can they be here? " When Zhou Zhong heard this, he suddenly changed his face and asked with a gloomy look. Now he doesn''t like the people of Tianyun sect.


    Liuhe explained hurriedly: "our valley is near Tianyun sect. Because we all know that we have rich resources here, many disciples of different sects want to take a share, but other sects don''t dare to offend Qinggu sect, only Tianyun sect. It''s true They are powerful and often send disciples to rob us of our resources. "


    "Where are they now? Take me there!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. Yunzong was really a corridor that day, which was a disaster! Sooner or later, I will even your tianyunzong!


    Liuhe leads the way in front of them. They leave the zongmen as fast as the wind. They always come to the position of daoshan valley. The terrain here is relatively narrow. At this time, two groups of people and horses are facing each other. Besides Yang Hu Ming, there are also mi bailing and five disciples in Qinggu sect. Two of them have seen each other that day, but the other three haven''t.


    Looking at the disciples of Tianyun Sect on the opposite side, they are all dressed in the clothes of inner sect of Tianyun sect. They are proud and don''t pay attention to the disciples of Qinggu sect at all.


    "those who know each other''s faces will go away quickly, and you little rubbish will dare to rob things from Tianyun sect? You''re a fart! Even if your master comes, it will not be our elder martial brother Miao''s opponent at all! " A disciple of tianyunzong in front yelled at Yang Huming with an arrogant face.


    Yang Huming and others are gnashing their teeth. They wish they could kill the tianyunzong people, but they are very afraid of the tianyunzong disciples. As soon as you look at their clothes, you can see that they are disciples of Tianyun sect! The standard of Tianyun sect''s inner disciples is the 10th floor of Qi refining period! But Yang Huming and his several people, only one of them is the tenth floor of the gas refining period, and the rest of them are on the fifth floor and the sixth floor of the gas refining period. There is no comparison with other people."Hum, tianyunzong, how arrogant!" Zhou Zhong stepped forward and looked at the disciples of Tianyun sect. He said with a gloomy face.


    Several people immediately looked at Zhou Zhong, but only Yang Huming was glad to see Zhou Zhong.


    "Fuck, another waste of qingguzong! We can kill as much trash as you can Tian Yun Zong''s people saw Zhou Zhong wearing Qinggu Zong''s disciple''s clothes, and immediately looked very disdainful.


    Mi bailing was angry with Liuhe and said, "elder martial brother, we want you to go back and find the elder martial brother. You What are you looking for the younger martial brother to do? It''s a super master in the period of concentration on the opposite side. Only the elder martial brother can deal with it. "


    Several other disciples also nodded and began to blame Liuhe. Liuhe was full of grievances.


    Zhou Zhong asked Yang Huming, "who saw this moondrop first?"


    "Of course, we saw it first," Yang said


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said in a deep voice, "in this case, the fallen grass is ours!


    after hearing this, the disciple of Tianyun Sect on the opposite side immediately ridiculed: "ha ha ha, little waste, what''s the use of moondrop grass? Do you know what alchemy is? ¡°

 Chapter 915

    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and asked playfully, "Oh? Tell me, what is alchemy


    On that day, the disciple of yunzong sneered: "you little garbage of Qinggu sect, you must be happy to practice a yellow medium-sized pill, right? I''m afraid to scare you to death. What we want to practice is Xuanpin pill! It''s a waste for you to use the fallen grass this month


    "Oh, is Xuanpin pills very powerful?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Silly x, I don''t even know Xuanpin pills. I''ll show you what Xuanpin pills are. I''ll show you what Xuanpin pills are. I''ll let you have a long eye on the little garbage of Qinggu clan. " Then the Tianyun sect disciple took out a porcelain vase from his arms, carefully poured out a pill of pills, and then said with great pride: "look, this is Xuanpin pill, which can cure serious internal injuries. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Qinggu sect''s disciples have been very angry for a long time when they hear his little rubbish. But when they see the Xuanpin pill, they are really envious. Only the elder in the Qinggu clan can have Xuanpin pills. As their disciples, they can refine a yellow top-grade pill, which is already the best!


    Zhou Zhong suddenly laughed. These days, the disciples of yunzong are always so arrogant.


    "Oh, this is Xuanpin pill. It''s just like that." Zhou said with a smile.


    "But so? If you can take out a Xuanpin pill, I will kneel down and call you grandfather! " That day, the disciple of yunzong was so angry. He had seen someone boasting about X, but he didn''t know how to boast about X. he even said that Xuanpin pills were not good?


    Zhou shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want you to be such a silly grandson."


    "Boy, are you kidding us?" On that day, the disciples of yunzong immediately yelled with anger on their faces.


    Several disciples of qingguzong were all eager to wink at Zhou Zhong. They said that we are not good at present. What do you want to do to provoke them? Don''t you look for trouble!


    However, Zhou Zhong took out a pill from his arms and said with a smile to the disciples of Tianyun sect: "since you are so ignorant, I''ll show you what a good pill is. Do you know what pill is?"


    When the pill was taken out in the middle of the week, there was a smell of Dan in the air. It was very pleasant and refreshing. It seemed that with such a mouthful, the cultivation could be improved.


    "This Danxiang! Only the elixir can have the fragrance of elixir! " Those tianyunzong disciples suddenly showed a look of shock, especially the disciple behind them who had never spoken. Although he stood behind, it could be seen that several Tianyun sect disciples were hiding around him, obviously led by him.


    "Get out of here, all of you!" The disciple said without expression.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Miao!" Several disciples immediately and respectfully back to the back, dare not have any resistance.


    Miao Wei''s eyes are fixed on the pills in Zhou Zhong''s hand, full of greed!


    "Boy, how about I use a Xuanpin skill to exchange pills with you Miao Wei is very shameless mouth said.


    After hearing this, Yang Huming became angry.


    "Shit! This is an elixir. Who will exchange it with you? Do you think we are stupid? "


    After that, several people said to Zhou Zhong one after another, "don''t change with him, younger martial brother!"


    Danwei said to us, "it''s not for us to take back the medicine for a few weeks, but it''s not for us to take away the medicine."


    Just now, they all said it was a few months ago, but now they don''t understand?


    However, at this time, the fierce light in Miao Wei''s eyes was loud. When Zhou Zhong turned around and showed his back, he shot directly at Zhou Zhong!


    "Boy, you can''t blame me if you want to die yourself!"


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth aroused a sneer, he is deliberately to lead the other party to move first! The heart says you this words too right, you oneself seek to die, that no wonder I!


    In the middle of the week, Trident appeared in his hand and turned around to smash it out.


    "Ah


    Miao Wei, who flies to the back of Zhou Zhong, is startled. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would suddenly turn around to fight back. However, he immediately showed a look of disdain. His heart said that it was just a little garbage of Qinggu clan. Even if I stood and let you smash it, you could not break my defense. So Miao Wei ignored the Trident on his head and continued to attack Zhou Zhong.


    But when the Trident fell on his head, Miao Wei was scared! Because he found that his real gas shield was easily broken, and then the Trident hit him hard on the head.


    Poof!


    In general, Miao Wei was chopped by Zhou Zhongyi Ji and his dead body fell to the ground!


    All this happened in a second, that is, in the middle of the week, Miao Weifei turned around, rushed forward, and then died


    "Little brother, little..."


    As a matter of fact, other people are still at the time when Miao Wei flies to Zhou Zhong. They are worried about Zhou Zhong. They want to ask Zhou Zhong to be careful and get away from him. But before they can speak, they find Miao Wei dead!Zhou Zhong holds a trident and looks at the remaining tianyunzong disciples without expression!


    These days of cultivation, in fact, Zhou Zhong''s injury is not fully recovered, at most is the cultivation of ten layers of Qi training period! However, Miao Wei can concentrate on the second level of strength. If he works hard, Zhou Zhong is not his opponent. Especially Zhou Zhong is injured now. If he fights for a long time, he will not be able to stand it.


    So Zhou Zhongcai specially used a little trick to make Miao Wei feel that he could take advantage of the opportunity, so that Zhou Zhong could take advantage of his unprepared. Although Zhou Zhong was injured, the power of Trident is still there!


    "You If you kill elder martial brother Miao, you will die! You qingguzong are dead! " Those tianyunzong disciples saw Miao Wei killed by Zhou Zhong. They were shocked and angry in their eyes, pointing to Zhou Zhong and saying in a cruel voice.


    Zhou Zhong looked at several people with a gloomy face and said, "you''d better think about it first. In the end, I''m dead or you''re going to die!"


    A few people are really flustered. They are all practitioners of the 10th floor of Qi training period. Only elder martial brother Miao is in the concentration period. Now even senior brother Miao in the concentration period is killed by one stroke and a second in the middle of the week. How can they be rivals in the middle of the week?


    "Well, you wait. We tianyunzong will never let you go! Let''s go


    Several tianyunzong disciples did not dare to stay there. They turned around and ran away. Even Miao Wei''s body did not move.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so good! You can kill the master of concentration Seeing the arrogant and domineering disciples of tianyunzong, they were scared away, and Miao Wei was also killed. Mi bailington, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, cheered excitedly. Tianyunzong often bullied their disciples of Qinggu sect, and she couldn''t stand it for a long time.


    However, several other disciples of Qinggu sect were worried at this time.


    "But the younger martial brother killed the disciples of Tianyun sect. How can the love of Tianyun sect be settled like this?" Several people look very dignified, tianyunzong! That''s the biggest sect in thousands of miles. They are so different from Qinggu sect and Tianyun sect! It''s not tianyunzong''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 916

    "Let''s go. We have to tell the master about this. It''s not something we can handle any more." A disciple of the 10th floor in the gas refining period said solemnly that tianyunzong is the biggest sect in the neighborhood. Offending tianyunzong will bring great trouble to their sect. This matter must be told to the master, or even the leader.


    Several people nodded one after another, took the fallen grass and went back to the sect to tell the master.


    On the way, Yang Hu Ming slowed down, followed Zhou Zhong anxiously and asked, "brother Zhou, do you already have a solution? I know that you are not impulsive. You must have your own purpose in doing this, but I don''t understand why you want to release those Tianyun sect disciples. Isn''t it a release of tiger to the mountain? Moreover, they know that you have some elixir on your body. Even if you don''t kill the disciples of Tianyun sect, the elders of Tianyun sect will try their best to snatch them. What''s more, you''ve killed tianyunzong''s disciples again. They will certainly make a big deal out of this. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, and Yang Huming''s analysis is very comprehensive, so he says to Yang Huming: "yes, I already have a way to deal with tianyunzong''s revenge, but we must prepare quickly. I have no choice but to let those tianyunzong disciples leave. I''m not cured now. I can''t deal with so many experts at one time. "


    Yang Huming suddenly realized that it seems that Zhou Zhong was injured seriously this time, and he didn''t recover for such a long time.


    "Brother Zhou, what are you going to do? What do you need to prepare? " Yang Huming looks serious and can deal with tianyunzong''s revenge, which is certainly not simple. You should know that the whole power of Qinggu sect may not be able to resist the attack of tianyunzong.


    "I''m going to arrange an array in this valley. You can choose some trusted disciples and come to me later." Zhou Zhong said to Yang Huming.


    "Well, I''ll find it when I get back." Yang Huming nodded.


    Soon the group returned to qingguzong, and the disciples told the master about it. Mu Yu''s face suddenly changed after he knew this and killed the disciple of Tianyun sect? This is not a trivial matter. Tianyunzong has been peeping at the resources in their valley for a long time. He is worried that there is no reason to launch a large-scale attack. Isn''t it a reason for others now?


    "Don''t act rashly. I''ll go to the Lord! By the way, call in the middle of the week. " Mu Yu looks very serious to say.


    In front of the courtyard of Zhou Zhong, Yang Huming has already found several disciples, including Liuhe, wanzhitong and Mi bailing. When several people heard that they were going to set up an array to deal with tianyunzong in the middle of the week, they all widened their eyes. How about the array? It''s a very high-level thing. The array mage and alchemist all have high status in Tianjing. So some people were excited when they knew that the array would be set up in the middle of the week. Maybe this array can really deal with tianyunzong.


    "Several elder martial brothers and sisters, I have some spirit stones here. Please take them and go quickly. I will tell you the location and bury the stone under the miraculous medicine there."


    Zhou Zhong took a brain out of the space ring and took out a lot of treasures, all kinds of jadeite, sea crystal and other things, almost all of the family was moved out.


    Then Zhou Zhong told them where they were going to go, so that they must find the elixir there. The higher the spirit, the better. Then they buried the spirit stone in the ground nearby. The speed should be fast.


    These disciples also knew that time was short, so they took the spirit stone and set out one after another.


    After arranging things for these disciples, Zhou Zhong took some spirit stones and began to calculate the location of the sect, then buried them one by one in the ground.


    Just after finishing all this, a senior brother ran to Zhou Zhong anxiously and called out, "little brother, how can you be here? Master is looking for you."


    "Well, I''ll go." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, the heart said it was time to come. He had just arrived in qingguzong and caused such a big trouble. I''m afraid Mu Yu will be very angry, right? I don''t know what reaction he will have when he learns that he has immortal pill.


    Since entering the tianyunzong, Zhou Zhong has seen more ugliness of human nature, so he is not sure whether Mu Yu has evil intentions in his heart. Zhou Zhong has already thought that if Mu Yu and others have no evil intention, he will tell them about the array, help them resist the attack of tianyunzong, and let tianyunzong never dare to make trouble in Qinggu sect from now on. But if they are like the people of tianyunzong, they will leave here with Yang Huming.


    Soon came to the main hall, see Mu Yu has been waiting here.


    "Elder."


    Mu Yu nodded and directly said to Zhou Zhong, "you can go with me to see the headmaster. Don''t worry. The headmaster won''t embarrass you. Just explain the matter to the headmaster."


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and even moved by the contrast with tianyunzong. He killed tianyunzong''s disciples, which brought great disaster to the clan. The elder didn''t blame him, but comforted Zhou Zhong.


    "Have you got the pills?" Mu Yu suddenly asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongli got alert, nodded and said, "yes,"


    "remember, don''t let others know, it''s very dangerous!" Mu Yu was very serious about Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong completely widened his eyes. What''s the gap? This is the gap. They are all people. How can the gap be so big?


    "Let''s go." Mu Yu calls on still hair Leng Zhou Zhong, two people toward the inner valley where the patriarch is.


    Qingguzong also had four courtyards and neigu. The four elders were in charge of one courtyard respectively. The headmaster practiced in the inner valley. When the two came to neigu, it was obvious that there was a lot of aura here.


    "You wait here. I''ll go and talk to the leader." When he came to the hall of inner Valley, Mu Yu asked Zhou Zhong to wait outside the gate, and then he entered the hall.


    As soon as he came in, Mu Yu felt a cold air coming to his face. He was frightened. It seems that the master''s cultivation has gone a step further. He knew that the elder martial brother practiced Yin attribute skill. The colder the hall was, the deeper his skill was.


    In the deepest part of the hall, an old man with white hair sat cross legged on the huge ice bed, with chills rising behind him.


    "Elder master." Mu Yu respectfully opened his mouth and called.


    Zuoshankui, the leader of qingguzong, opened his eyes and said, "brother Mu Yu, I already know the matter. I want to meet the new disciple you recruited."


    Mu Yu is not surprised at all that the leader''s elder martial brother knows about this. Although the headmaster only practices, no matter what happens, he knows everything that happens in the sect.


    So mu Yu went outside, and Zhou Zhong called in. As soon as he entered the hall, he knew that the headmaster was practicing Yin cold attribute skills, and It seems to have been hurt!


    When he came in and saw the ice bed on which Zuo shankui was sitting, Zhou Zhong was more sure of his conjecture!

 Chapter 917

    "Disciple Zhou Zhong met the leader." Zhou Zhonggong said to Zuo shankui on the ice bed. After all, he is also a leader, so he should be more polite.


    Zuo shankui''s eyes look at Zhou Zhong. There is a touch of essence in his eyes. Zhou Zhong doesn''t evade, but his eyes are calm and calm.


    "Good!" Zuo shankui couldn''t help but praise. He found that Zhou Zhong''s spiritual power was very strong, which was definitely not the spiritual power that a Qi refining disciple could have. Zhou Zhong also knew that the leader was just testing him. He is said to be a little disciple of the seventh floor of the gas refining period, but he can kill the master of tianyunzong in the second floor of the concentration period. The leader certainly doesn''t believe it. Of course, he has to see it for himself, so Zhou Zhong didn''t deliberately hide his mental power, and deliberately let the leader see it clearly, so both of them smile and understand each other''s meaning.


    However, Mu Yu didn''t expect these things. He still valued Zhou Zhong very much. He was very young and could enter the Qi refining period. He was really a rare good child. He was afraid that the leader should blame Zhou Zhong for this, so he was busy pleading for Zhou Zhong: "master, it''s not all Zhou Zhong that should be blamed for this. It''s Tianyun Zong who has taken an inch to advance! He has been harassing our disciples in the valley of Taoism. A few days ago, he injured three of our disciples because he robbed a herb. Zhou Zhong is also trying to get ahead of the sect this time. "


    See Mu Yu unexpectedly so defend oneself, week center is very grateful, the heart says oneself still did not see wrong person this time.


    "Elder, the leader doesn''t mean to punish his disciples." Zhou Zhong explained to Mu Yu.


    "Well? How do you know? " Mu Yu was a little stunned after hearing this, but he didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong meant. He was a little disciple who had caused such a big disaster. He should be very frightened. How can he look more calm than himself now?


    Zuo shankui on the ice bed said with a smile: "Mu Yu younger martial brother, how can I punish a disciple in the period of concentration? The strength of Qinggu sect is not as good as Tianyun sect. There are few disciples who can reach the concentration stage. "


    "Concentration period?" Mu Yu listened to the leader''s words, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he looked at this week in an incredible way.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean Zhou Zhong has the strength of concentration period? This is not right. I just checked his strength a few days ago, that is, the seventh floor of gas refining period! "


    With that, Mu Yu once again grabbed Zhou Zhong''s wrist, which made him pale again. He recovered from his injuries in the past few days, and now he has reached the tenth floor of Qi refining period.


    "This How can it be? How can you be promoted three levels in a few days? It''s impossible. " Mu Yu''s face is shocked, looking at Zhou Zhong like a monster.


    Zuo shankui explained with a smile: "Mu Yu younger martial brother, you just tested Zhou Zhong''s true Qi, but did not test his spiritual strength. Zhou Zhong is weak now because his injury is not good


    Listen to the spirit of Zhou Mu Yu more shocked.


    "What a powerful spirit


    Zuo shankui opened his mouth and asked Zhou Zhong, "if I guess right, you should have five levels of cultivation in concentration period?"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly laughed. His mental strength is far beyond the ordinary people. At his heyday, that is, the strength of the second and later stages of the concentration period, but his mental strength is particularly strong, reaching about the fifth level of the concentration period.


    "Headmaster, my accomplishments are not so high." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, and then he looked at Mu Yu and explained: "elder, I really have the strength of concentration period, but I couldn''t play when I was injured. I didn''t tell you at that time, please don''t mind."


    Even if yu Zong''s disciples don''t come out of his mind at this time! They found the treasure this time! As long as you give enough time to develop in the middle of the week, it will be sooner or later to enter the period of jiedan. At that time, you are still afraid of tianyunzong.


    But now the problem is, tianyunzong will come to you soon, how to deal with it?


    Zhou Zhong had a look at left shankui this time, and said solemnly, "master, you should also be injured?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zuo shankui and Mu Yu both changed their faces. Mu Yu was afraid that Zhou Zhong would offend the leader by talking in disorder. He said to Zhou Zhong quickly: "Zhou Zhong, don''t talk nonsense. How can the leader be hurt?"


    But Zuo shankui was surprised how Zhou Zhong knew he was injured!


    Zhou Zhong confidently asked Zuo shankui, "headmaster, when you practice now, do you often feel the tingling of the spleen and stomach, and it''s very difficult for the true Qi to move to the upper two meridians?"


    "Exactly! How did you know that? " Zuo shankui was very shocked, because he didn''t tell anyone about it. How did Zhou Zhong know?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "headmaster, what you practice is Yin cold attribute skill. Because you are eager for success, you will find all the most Yin things in the world to practice. In this way, you can speed up the cultivation."


    Zuo shankui nodded frequently, which was said by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong went on to say: "things of the highest Yin can really improve your cultivation, but your body can''t stand it all the year round. At the beginning, some low-level Yin attributes can satisfy your cultivation, but the later you go, the more you pursue. You always want to find the most Yin things that are beyond your tolerance. As a result, the body is always disturbed by the Yin cold Qi all the year round, and the spleen and stomach are the first to have problems. One of the main factors is the ice bed formed by the condensation of ice crystals in the past millennium"Ah! Is it the culprit? I thought I got a treasure Hearing this, Zuo shankui quickly stood up from the ice bed, looking very scared, because the spleen and stomach problems have troubled his cultivation, which is why he has no progress in cultivation all the year round.


    Seeing that Zuo shankui began to take the ice bed as a harmful thing, Zhou Zhong laughed and explained: "in fact, this ice bed is really a treasure, but it can''t be used so directly. We have to use some pills as a supplement. It will get twice the result with half the effort.


    ¡±Tell me quickly, with what Dan medicine assist? "The leader asked excitedly.


    ¡±Xuanyin pill. "Zhou Zhong said.


    ¡±Xuanyin pill, that''s Xuanpin''s first-class pill. "Zuoshan Kui''s eyebrows suddenly cycle. Xuanpin''s top-grade pills can''t be obtained casually. Even if he is the leader, it''s not a small burden.


    ¡±Master, as long as there are enough herbs, I can refine Xuanyin pill. "Zhou said confidently.


    At this time, Mu Yu next to him said: "yes, leader, there is another immortal pill in the middle of the week. Xuanyin pill of Xuanpin must be OK. Ah? Do you know alchemy in the middle of the week? "At the end of the day, Mu Yu reflected a more important thing. He would refine pills in the middle of the week, and he could also refine Xuanpin pills!

 Chapter 918

    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it, and truthfully said: "yes, I can make pills, and I can also make immortal pills! It''s just that the success rate is not high, and the medicinal materials needed by xianpin pills are too precious. "


    If we had known that Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments were focused, Zuo shankui and Mu Yu were surprised and thought that Zhou Zhong was a talented disciple and would be a super master in the future. Now they know that Zhou Zhong is a alchemist and can also refine elixirs. They have put Zhou Zhong''s identity in the same position as them. They even think that Zhou Zhong''s status is higher than them.


    That''s the alchemist who can refine the elixir. I can''t find a few in the whole continent! If a sect has such alchemists, tianyunzong? That''s bullshit.


    Mu Yu suddenly hesitated, but he couldn''t help saying to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I really shouldn''t speak this sentence, but I have to say it. Now that we have offended tianyunzong, we can come to him at any time. Tianyunzong is so good at it. We qingguzong can''t stop it at all. Can you give the immortal pill to the headmaster? If the leader can recover his injury, it''s better to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. In this way, we may block the attack of tianyunzong. "


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be difficult for Zhou Zhong. How can you give immortal pills to others at will?" Left shankui immediately plank face says.


    Zhou Zhong understood Mu Yu''s meaning and said with a smile, "master, this pill is very useful to me, so I can''t give it to you."


    Hearing this, Zuo shankui is a little lost. After all, it''s also an elixir. If you can get accomplishments, you can definitely break through! Then he will be able to enter the end of the Dan period!


    However, before Zhou Zhong finished speaking, he continued with a smile: "but don''t worry, leader, I can cure your injury and make your cultivation further!"


    "Are you serious?" Left shankui''s mood suddenly excited and said.


    Zhou Zhong confidently said, "of course it''s true!"


    Now Zuo shankui and Mu Yu are very happy. Zuo shankui has been practicing Qi for ten levels, but he has been stuck here and can''t break through. If Zhou Zhong can cure his injury and let his cultivation break through, he will be in the period of Dan knot! A jiedan period is really a period of concentration at the top. At that time, we can fight against the Tianyun sect leader. The Tianyun sect leader will be afraid of him and dare not fight against Qinggu sect again.


    "What do we need to do in the middle of the week?" Mu Yu asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and said, "please prepare some herbs for me, and then don''t let anyone disturb us."


    "Good! Don''t worry, even if the people of tianyunzong come, we will keep here and won''t let them disturb you. " Mu Yu looks very firm and resolute to say, this is a big event, successful, their day cloud Zong will produce an expert of knot Dan period! In the whole continent, the masters of jiedan period are powerful beings that can be called masters.


    Zhou Zhong wrote several kinds of medicinal materials, some of which are very precious. However, Mu Yu is the elder of Tianyun sect, and Zuo shankui is the leader. All the resources in the sect have the right to use. Soon Mu Yu prepared these pills, and only Zhou Zhong and the leader were left in the hall.


    Zhou Zhong began to refine pills, and then with his true Qi, he repaired the wounds accumulated in Zuo shankui''s body all the year round, and knew the cold poison in his spleen and stomach. Only by clearing all these cold poisons, could Zuo shankui''s accomplishments be improved.


    Outside the Qinggu sect, a large group of people and horses were killed, and the three elders headed by them were all elders of Tianyun sect.


    "Get out, Zuo shankui! I dare to kill my tianyunzong disciple. I don''t think you are impatient! " The head of the short haired old man with a fierce face yelled at Qinggu zongnei.


    For a time, the disciples of Qinggu sect came to the gate of the sect one after another. When they saw Tianyun sect''s massive invasion, they looked a little flustered. The prestige of tianyunzong is too great. Everyone knows the power of tianyunzong.


    "All disciples stay back!"


    At this time, Mu Yu came out with three elders. They were all the elders of Qinggu sect.


    "Elder Qi Tao, what are you going to do when tianyunzong brings so many people to my Qinggu sect?" Mu Yu said coldly.


    Qi Tao, the elder of Tianyun clan, said with a sneer: "Mu Yu, you Qinggu Zong is so brave! How dare you kill my tianyunzong disciple? Do you think I''m a bully? Now you hand over the boy, or I will break through your green valley clan! "


    "Hum! Although qingguzong is not as powerful as tianyunzong, it is not a soft persimmon! Qi Tao, don''t think we don''t know. You tianyunzong has been thinking about the Tiancai Dibao in our valley for a long time. This time, we just want to find an excuse. Even if we try our best, we will not make you feel better! Kill one is enough, kill two and earn one. If you don''t believe it, come and have a try! "


    Mu Yu stepped forward, and his strong concentration period spread out in an instant. He was full of the spirit of killing and cutting, and showed a desperate posture.


    Immediately after Mu Yu''s death, the three elders came forward one after another, just like Mu Yu, with a generous attitude.


    With these four elders, the disciples who were scared at the back also found the backbone and came forward one after another, with a fighting attitude.Tianyunzong''s strength is strong, but they are all scattered sand! Seeing that so many people in qingguzong are playing for their lives, the powerful momentum is really frightening. Many tianyunzong disciples even began to shrink back.


    What they think is that they will never be the first to rush, and they all want others to rush first, and then they can pick up the leak and make profit from it. But if hundreds of people, a few people think like this, it can find the leak. But if hundreds of people, all of them are the same idea, who is going to rush forward?


    Qi Tao saw that the disciples of the sect all began to play with their hearts. He was so angry in his heart that he said, "what are you doing? Take a look at your accomplishments. They are all the strength in the period of concentration. Are they all counselled now? Hum, I don''t believe that there is no one in the world who is not afraid of death. Besides, these rubbish disciples of Qinggu sect are just the cultivation of Qi. If you kill them in Qinggu sect, you will have all the natural materials and earth treasures! "


    Qi Tao''s words really work when they are spoken. What are these disciples afraid of? The disciples of qingguzong are just the accomplishments of practicing Qi. Standing there, they can''t hurt themselves. Chong! And rush into qingguzong, those natural materials and local treasures are their own!


    So a group of Tianyun sect disciples rushed in like hungry wolves.


    Mu Yu and the other three elders looked at each other. They all knew that today was a bloody battle. Whether they could live or not depended on their lives!


    "Kill!"


    In a blink of an eye, the two sides rushed to kill together. The four elders of Mu Yu joined hands to deal with the three elders of tianyunzong. But the gap between the two sides is too big! Muyu''s accomplishments are six and seven levels of concentration period, while the three elders of Tianyun sect are eight and nine levels of concentration period!


    Didn''t use a few moves at all, Mu Yu several people are all injured!


    If you look at the rest of the disciples, they are also defeated by tianyunzong. Although they have a desperate heart, they do not have that strength!


    At the mouth of the valley, MI bailing was killed in front of him in white. A disciple of tianyunzong suddenly rushed up and hit Mi bailing''s abdomen with one hand. Mi bailing''s blood gushed out, and then there was another palm to kill Mi bailing.


    "Younger martial sister, be careful!" Yang Hu Ming''s eyes were red when he saw this scene. He rushed towards the scene fiercely, but he was too far away to have time at all!

 Chapter 919

    All this happened so suddenly that Mu Yu had no time to save his little apprentice.


    At the critical moment, a huge long halberd came.


    "Get out of here


    The long halberd directly penetrated the disciples of yunzong that day, and the huge impact directly took the bodies of the disciples of yunzong that day to fly more than ten meters away, and fixed them on the tree!


    All of them exclaimed. Looking at this side, it was really the power and momentum of this blow.


    In zongmen Valley, two figures are flying from the air, one is the leader Zuo shankui, the other is Zhou Zhong!


    "Are you all right, bailing?" At this time, Yang Hu Ming rushed to MI bailing and asked with concern. His eyes were full of fear and remorse. It can be seen that the flowers in the capital were really moved.


    Mi bailing was also a little frightened and nodded. At that moment, she really thought she was going to die.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you!" Yang Hu Ming stood up and said gratefully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "you boy is so polite to me. Do you still take me as a brother?"


    Yang Huming nodded heavily, but his gratitude was really beyond words. In the past, when he was in the capital, all kinds of beautiful women were simply upside down. It was common for him to change a woman a few days ago. He never took any woman seriously. But now he finally knows what it feels like to really like a person. Just now I saw Mi bailing die in front of him. It was more painful than his own death of 10000 times.


    "Master!" When the four elders saw the leader coming out, they surrounded him one after another, especially Mu Yu, looking at Zuo shankui with expectation. Now he wants to know if the manager''s coming out means that the injury is all right? Is the accomplishments going up? Or even the end of Dan?


    Zuo shankui nodded slightly to several people and said: "my injury has been completely healed. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that I haven''t entered the jiedan period because of too much time. "Several people were happy for the leader, but at the same time, he was also a little disappointed. The leader didn''t enter the period of getting pills, so he still had no way to deal with tianyunzong.


    ¡±Zuo shankui, are you finally willing to come out? Let''s get rid of Qinggu today! "Qi Tao said in a fierce voice.


    Zuo shankui replied confidently: "Qi Tao, do you think you three will be my opponent? And I left shankui in, qingguzong will never let you bully! "Then let''s see if we can kill you! "Qi Tao, the three elders of tianyunzong, pounced on Zuo shankui at the same time.


    ¡±Master, be careful. "The four elders of Mu Yu are all worried. The three elders of Tianyun sect are all in the concentration period. They have the strength of eight and nine levels. They are very powerful together.


    However, Zuo shankui was full of excitement at this time, and rushed to the three without fear.


    Boom!


    After a blow, Qi Tao and the three of them stepped back one after another, but Zuo shankui did nothing! Zuo shankui looked up and laughed.


    ¡±Ha ha ha! It''s been a long time since we had such good luck. Come on, let''s go on! "He didn''t give Qi Tao three time to adjust, so he jumped up again.


    Qi Tao''s three faces have changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Zuo shankui''s strength has risen so much. This is definitely the strength of the top ten layers in the concentration period! Only need an opportunity to enter the period of Dao jiedan!


    At this time, the three people have the idea of retreat timidly, so fight down, the three of them are not Zuo shankui''s opponents.


    When qingguzong''s disciples saw the leader''s great power, they beat the three elders of tianyunzong and retreated. They all immediately got excited. For a moment, they rushed to tianyunzong''s disciples.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, and the company commander had already wanted to run away. These days, the yunzong disciples were more apathetic and began to be forced to retreat by the Qinggu sect disciples.


    ¡±Great, we''re going to beat tianyunzong away! "The disciples of qingguzong are all red. They have been bullied by Tianyun sect for so long, and finally they have a chance to be proud.


    The four elders were also very excited and rushed into the disciples of Tianyun sect.


    Seeing that tianyunzong had been defeated, a strong pressure suddenly fell into the air. All the people in the valley felt that they had been hit hard on the chest, and they were shocked.


    ¡±Little beast, it''s you! "In the sky, Dong Haotian, the leader of Tianyun sect, flew down and looked at Zhouzhong with a ferocious look on his face.


    Seeing that Zhengzhu finally came out, a sneer rose from the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth. He knew that Dong Haotian could not be indifferent to the news that he had made immortal pills again. He would certainly be unable to help himself!


    ¡±Mr. Dong, you are really chasing me for my immortal pill. "Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    When they heard this, they all looked at Dong Haotian in surprise. Even the disciples of Tianyun sect were all surprised. They even robbed people of pills when they were the leader of a big sect for thousands of miles?


    Dong Haotian''s face suddenly became angry. He wanted to kill Zhou Zhong that day, but he didn''t want to let it spread out. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong said it directly.


    ¡±Fart! Little beast, you sneaked into my tianyunzong and stole my elixir. I knocked you down the cliff that day, but you didn''t die. "Dong Hao said that he really wanted to cut his teeth.A few days later, the elder and the disciples of yunzong nodded and said, "is that our Lord will rob you of a little rubbish pill? What''s more, based on your accomplishments, how can there be immortals and pills? It''s clearly our Lord''s! "


    Looking at these days, the disciples of yunzong didn''t want to face the extreme, and Zhou Zhong looked gloomy.


    "Master Dong, you Tianyun sect often told me that Qinggu sect had robbed me of herbal medicines and injured countless of my disciples. Now you have come to rob me of the immortal elixir of my Qinggu sect''s disciples. This incident has spread out. I want to see how the world views your Tianyun sect." Zuo shankui stood up at this time and did not show any weakness to Dong Haotian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You won''t hear the world''s comments any more. I want to fight with tianyunzong when I''m at the tenth floor of my concentration period?" Dong Haotian''s killing is obvious at this time. Today, qingguzong won''t have another living person!


    As soon as his voice fell, Dong Haotian was already flying towards zuoshankui. In the period of Dan jiedan, his powerful true Qi was like a mountain pressing on the left shankui.


    Just now, in the main hall, Zhou Zhong treated Zuo shankui. Zuo shankui told Zhou Zhong about the situation of the period of Dan jiedan.


    The Qi refining period is to improve the body, the concentration stage is to condense the divine consciousness, and the elixir stage is to form the sea of genuine Qi in the elixir field into a golden elixir. At that time, the true Qi will take a qualitative leap. In the end, the cultivation is not as simple as increasing the true Qi, but to cultivate the golden elixir to make the golden elixir stronger! It is said that if the golden elixir is cultivated to the extreme, the Yuanying will be born and enter the Yuanying period. Only then can the six samsara be truly transcended.

 Chapter 920

    So when the master''s true Qi is released in jiedan period, it''s really with the potential of destroying heaven and earth. It''s really not comparable in the concentration period. After all, the main cultivation in the concentration period is divine consciousness.


    As soon as the two men met, Zuo shankui had already lost the upper hand and retreated.


    "Ice soul chop!"


    Zuo shankui knew that he would lose soon if he was so big, so he did not retain his strength any more. He took out a magic weapon from the space ring, a crystal clear long knife, just like it was made of ice crystal, and then chopped at Dong Haotian.


    The power of this knife is very powerful. Even the surrounding air has condensed into ice slag, and the temperature of the surrounding space drops sharply.


    However, Dong Haotian sneered contemptuously. In the face of Zuo shankui''s all-out attack, he stretched out his hand and grasped the blade.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were full of shock. In Dong Haotian''s hands, the blade wind cut by Zuo shankui was broken and disappeared!


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd took a breath of cold air, but they didn''t expect that the gap between the ten levels of jiedan period and concentration period was so large that Zuo shankui''s attack did not pose any threat to Dong Haotian.


    Zuo shankui is also very shocked, but he is one of the most powerful attacks in all his attacks. He has no effect. Is there any other way to fight?


    Faced with such a peerless master, the disciples of qingguzong were in despair.


    "Everyone, go back to the gate of the clan and retreat to the gate of the clan!" Seeing that the victory and defeat had been separated, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to delay and said to his disciples.


    Many of the disciples here belong to the other three elders, so they don''t know Zhou Zhong. Seeing that the headmaster is fighting with the enemy, a little disciple even instructs everyone to return to the sect. All of a sudden, they are upset and begin to question Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Liuhe stood up and suddenly realized, "by the way, younger martial brother Zhou Zhong asked us to arrange an array. Is it a defensive array that is useful only when we enter the clan?"


    But wan Zhitong immediately shook his head and said, "no, younger martial brother Zhou asked us to put those crystal stones in the valley instead of around the clan."


    Yang Hu Ming saw that they were still discussing this at this time, and immediately urged: "brother Zhou, since he asked us to go back to the clan, there must be his reason. Don''t delay, everyone. Go back quickly."


    When the disciples saw that Lian Wanzhi and several other people had said so, they all retreated back to the Taoist sect. At this time, Zhou Zhong also sent a signal to Mu Yu and others, and all of them retreated.


    "Master!" Zhou Zhong called out to Zuo shankui.


    Zuo shankui resisted Dong Haotian and took the opportunity to quickly return to daozong''s door.


    At this time, Dong Haotian and others also found something strange. There were so many qingguzong disciples around just now. Why is there no one now?


    "Little beast, no matter what tricks you play, you must die today!" Dong Hao''s eye is full of ferocity, and a huge energy ball condenses from his palm, which is directed towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s smile grew stronger and stronger. When the leader Zuo shankui came in, Zhou immediately pinched the FA Jue. Suddenly, he saw a thin energy wall rising from the gate of qingguzong.


    Seeing this energy wall, both the disciples of Qinggu sect and those of Tianyun sect were stunned.


    This energy is too strong, isn''t it? I''m afraid that Dong Hao''s master can''t even resist Dan''s attack?


    Dong Haotian is also disdainful, he can kill Zhou Zhong in the past!


    But at this time, a magical scene happened, that the original watermelon size of the energy ball, in the process of flying even smaller! First, it turned into a fist fight, then it turned into a table tennis ball. When it came to the energy wall, it completely disappeared!


    "What''s the matter? How is the real Qi in my body evaporated?"


    "How can I consume half of my true Qi?"


    "I feel someone is absorbing my true Qi!"


    The disciples of Tianyun sect outside Qinggu sect were all in a panic, shouting with panic on their faces. They didn''t know what happened.


    At first, Dong Haotian didn''t care, but after a while, he also looked dignified. He immediately sat down and began to run the Qi in his body. The other three elders followed suit.


    After about half a minute, Dong Haotian suddenly stood up and looked around. He asked Zhou Zhong angrily, "what have you done here, little animal?"


    At this time, Dong Haotian was really flustered, because his Qi was constantly consumed. It was like someone was forcibly absorbing his Qi. He was a master of jiedan period. What can absorb his true Qi? If you continue to be absorbed like this, you will be exhausted! Even affect life!


    Just now he saw that Zhou Zhong had made a series of FA Yin and knew that it must have been Zhou Zhong''s.


    In front of the energy wall in the middle of the week, he said with a smile: "Dong Haotian, I really don''t have the strength to kill you now, but one day I can surpass you and kill you! And I believe it''s not far away. And you don''t think you can kill me. I advise you to go back to tianyunzong, otherwise, after your Qi is absorbed completely, what you absorb is your vitality, until you die! ""Ah! Let''s go. Don''t stay here A group of tianyunzong''s disciples all said in fear, because their true Qi was not as much as Dong Haotian''s, so they could see the bottom.


    Dong Haotian didn''t move. He stood outside in a gloomy and uncertain face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After waiting for about ten minutes, a disciple on the 10th floor of tianyunzong''s Qi refining period suddenly yelled, and then his seven orifices bled and kept rolling on the ground. His skin and flesh shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he was completely skin and bone, and he was dead!


    "Death Dead, really sucked out of life The faces of the disciples of Tianyun sect changed greatly. They were not in panic, but in complete panic! It''s terrible.


    Dong Haotian took a look at the disciple. It seems that Zhou Zhong didn''t lie! Therefore, a deep voice ordered: "all the disciples should withdraw from the valley and surround the qingguzong. No matter who they are, they will be killed if they dare to come out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the disciples of yunzong ran toward the outside in the wind. They really didn''t dare to stay in the valley.


    The valley, which was still full of people just now, suddenly became empty. All the disciples of qingguzong were staring at each other. Because they were inside the energy wall, they didn''t know what was going on outside, let alone how the Tianyun sect disciple suddenly bled to death!


    Zuo shankui and Mu Yu looked at each other and saw their shock. Zhou Zhong had such means that even Dong Haotian could scare away. I''m afraid they would have to be sucked away outside.

 Chapter 921

    "Let''s all go back to their own courtyards. No one is allowed to leave the ancestral gate without the permission of this seat and the four elders." Zuo shankui gave a very serious order.


    "Yes, master!" The disciples should be, not to mention that the headmaster won''t let them go out, even they don''t dare to go out. It''s terrible outside.


    "Zhou Zhong, some younger martial brothers, let''s go back to talk." Zuo shankui said to several people in the middle of the week.


    Several people return to the main hall of the inner Valley, Mu Yu can''t help but ask Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, what array are you arranging outside? It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that you were so young to cultivate your talent against the heaven. You can refine the immortal elixir, and now you can arrange such a powerful array! "


    Zhou Zhong explained with a smile: "elder, headmaster, this array is not because I am strong, but because I borrowed the terrain in the valley."


    ¡±I see that there are a lot of genius treasures in this valley because the valley has a natural function of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. It is like a treasure pot, which gathers the aura of hundreds of miles around here. I borrowed the terrain here to strengthen the power of absorbing aura in the valley. In this way, all creatures in the valley will be absorbed by the valley. At the same time, I also set up a separation array in our clan. The energy wall is not used to prevent the enemy from attacking, but to resist the suction of the valley. "After Zhou Zhong''s explanation, the leader and the four elders understood it. However, they didn''t look down on Zhou Zhong. On the contrary, they felt that Zhou Zhong was more powerful because not only his cultivation was powerful, but also his brain was powerful! One thing that people are more powerful than animals is that they are smart. Zhou Zhong''s brain and the use of surrounding things are very top-notch. Such talents are more difficult to deal with.


    ¡±Mid week, what are you going to do next? "The headmaster Zuo shankui asked Zhou Zhong. Now he doesn''t regard Zhou Zhong as a disciple at all, but treats him as a person who is equal to him.


    This question caught Zhou Zhong because he didn''t know what to do next. Originally intended to take care of the injury here, and then continue to find Dr. Edward with Yang Hu Ming.


    But now there is such an accident of tianyunzong, and it is also a pressure. If we don''t solve the problem, it will always be a problem. However, tianyunzong''s strength is too strong to be solved in a short time with his current strength.


    After pondering for a while, Zhou Zhong made a decision and said, "I want to go out and experience, and come back when I can solve the tianyunzong. There''s an array I set up in the valley. It''s impossible for tianyunzong to attack. It''s just that tianyunzong is guarding outside, and I can''t get out. "Zuo shankui nodded and solemnly said to Zhou Zhong:" I was really happy to learn that our Qinggu clan has a young talent. I also want to train you to become a master of the elixir period. But now I know that our little Qinggu clan can''t keep you. Well, there is a secret road for us to leave the valley from the back mountain. "Oh? "In the middle of the week, there was a light in front of me. I didn''t expect that there was another way out for qingtanzongli.


    ¡±Master, elder, I still want to take one person to leave. "Zhou Zhong said to Zuo shankui and Mu Yu.


    Not waiting for Zhou to say, Mu Yu said with a smile, "it''s Yang Huming. You are fellow townsmen. If he wants to, you can go together.


    "Thank you, elder." Zhou said with a smile.


    From the main hall, Zhou Zhong went directly to Yang Huming and told him about leaving the valley. Of course, Yang Huming was willing to follow Zhou Zhong. He chose to stay in qingguzong because he was not strong enough to go around. Now he is not afraid to go around again.


    But soon Yang Huming thought of MI bailing again. Now Mi bailing is his only concern here.


    ¡±Brother Zhou, can I take bailing with me? "Yang Huming asked expectantly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have a problem with this, and said, "if she''s willing to go for you, of course I don''t mind. "Then wait for me, and I''ll find her! "Yang Hu Ming happily ran to the back to find Mi bailing. After waiting for about half an hour in the middle of the week, he saw that Yang Huming came back with MI bailing''s hand.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed. He was happy that his brother could find happiness.


    ¡±Bailing, Zhou Zhong is my brother. You can''t call him younger martial brother. You have to call him elder brother Zhou. "Yang Hu Ming brings Mi bailing to Zhou Zhong and says to MI bailing.


    Mi bailing''s face was slightly red and seemed very shy. He called to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, thank you for saving me before."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you call me brother Zhou. It''s natural for me to save you. Yang Huming has told you that we are going to leave zongmen."


    Mi bailing nodded and said, "well, I''d like to go with you."


    "OK, let''s go now. We don''t have to prepare anything. I have it in my space ring." Zhou said.


    Three people are about to go outside. This is Liuhe running over. He asks Zhou Zhong excitedly: "younger martial brother, can you take me when you go out? I haven''t been out of the valley for a long time. I also want to experience with you."


    "You''re going, too?" Zhou Zhong was in a dilemma. This time he went out mainly to practice. He wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. To the end of the Dan period, he took Yang Huming and Mi bailing as two small oil tankers. If he was taking Liuhe.But the look of Liuhe is very expectant. It seems that he really wants to go outside.


    Forget it, bring two also to take, three also take, so said: "well, let''s go quickly, the elder is waiting for us in the back."


    "Great, thank you, younger martial brother!" Liu he saw Zhou Zhong agreed and cheered excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong with three people to quickly go back to find Mu Yu, he is terrible, and then come out a few people to go with him.


    After waiting for a way, Shanmu Yu has been waiting for a period of time. Seeing three people brought out by Zhou Zhong, he immediately smiles and shakes his head. As for Yang Hu Ming and Mi bailing, he had a good idea, but he didn''t say much. It was Liuhe who came with him that surprised him.


    "You can''t stay any longer?" Mu Yu deliberately raised his face and asked Liu He.


    Liuhe immediately timid said: "master, disciples also want to experience some outside, you let me go."


    Liu He''s all the disciples of Mu Yu are also qualified. Mu Yu nodded and said that it might be a good thing for him to let Liu he follow Zhou Zhong.


    "OK, but when we get outside, we''ll listen to the middle of the week." Mu Yu told Liu He.


    "Thank you, master. I will listen to my younger brother! "Liuhe said happily.

 Chapter 922

    With that, Mu Yu fumbled on the stone wall of the back mountain, and then put in a stream of genuine Qi. Then he saw a cave on the stone wall.


    Mu Yu said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, this is the way out of the valley. If you go out from here, you can go out of the valley."


    "Thank you, elder!" Zhou zhengse''s Gongshou Dao to Mu Yu is very respectful to him.


    Mu Yu nodded, with a look of emotion. He told Zhou Zhong: "I know that your cultivation is high, and you can refine alchemy and array. The strength may still be above me, but you are young after all. I still want to tell you two words. When you go outside, you should be careful and come back early. \"Zhou Zhongli was moved and nodded heavily:" I know. I''ve told the leader about the starting formula of the array. I have another pill here for you. "Then Zhou Zhong took out a pill from his arms. Although it was not an immortal pill, it was also a top-grade pill of Xuanpin.


    Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. With this elixir, his cultivation could go further faster, so he didn''t delay. He took the elixir and patted Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, and everything was speechless.


    In the middle of the week, four people bid farewell to Mu Yu one by one. Then they went into the cave and kept walking towards the front. The cave was dark and seemed to have no end. After walking in the cave for one day, they finally came to the exit. But when they came out, they were not happy. On the contrary, they were even more depressed. This is a mountain!


    The next four people walked for another three days. Liuhe and Mi bailing were about to collapse. On the fourth day, Liuhe first discovered the huge city at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡±Ah! We are finally in the city! "Liuhe exclaimed excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong is also very happy. These days, he has been traveling in the mountains, and there are no monsters to kill in the mountains. They are all small monsters below the fifth floor of the gas refining period, which makes Zhou Zhong less interested.


    Now that you are in the city, you can ask where the monster forest is nearby, and continue to collect pictures of animals in it, so as to enter the jiedan period as soon as possible. At that time, you have to destroy tianyunzong!


    However, a few people patronized to see the city happy, but did not notice, behind the MI bailing look dignified up, in the past the lark like smile also disappeared, more sad.


    Four men went down the mountain to the gate.


    ¡±Mausoleum! "Looking at the two big characters on the gate, several people were excited. Lingcheng is also a big city, bigger than Yangcheng!


    After entering the city, Liuhe and Yang Huming began to mutter that they should find a restaurant to have a good meal. These days, in the mountains and forests, what they eat is the most primitive food, which is really tasteless.


    However, a few people have just entered the city, but found that the pedestrians on the road look strange, walking in a hurry.


    ¡±What happened to them? "Yang Huming couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what was going on. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but we''d better be careful. It seems that the mausoleum is a bit unusual." both of them nodded, and the mausoleum is really unusual. In such a big city, there is no lively scene, and people''s spirits are a little flustered.


    "There''s a restaurant ahead. Let''s go and eat something." Yang Huming pointed to the hotel not far ahead.


    "OK, let''s go." Zhou Zhong nodded his head and agreed that eating is one thing. At the same time, you can also inquire about something. Restaurants are the best place to collect information.


    However, when four people came to the door of the hotel and Liuhe was about to run in to order food, the second child closed the door!


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you, sophomore? Do you want to do business Yang Huming''s temper suddenly comes up. He''s a big boy in the capital. Where did he go to eat in the capital before? When did you get blocked out of the door.


    But the shop boy didn''t open the door and yelled, "we don''t have any rooms. You can find other places."


    "If we don''t stay, we''ll have a meal. \"Liuhe cried to the inside.


    ¡±There''s no rice. You can go to someone else''s house. "No hesitation.


    The next few people are looking down. What''s the situation?


    ¡±It seems that this Mausoleum City is really not simple. How can it look like a demon? "The middle of the week is full of black lines. The idea in my mind is that when I watch the journey to the west, where there are goblins is this scene."


    "Why don''t we go to the next one?" Zhou said.


    So the three men found another restaurant, but this time it was even more powerful. Before the three people came near, the door was already closed. We don''t believe in evil in the middle of the week. Can''t we find a place to eat?


    At this time, four people came to a large house. The house was incomparably imposing. There were four or five people standing so high at the gate alone, with two words written on it: Bai family.


    Seeing this Mi bailing''s face immediately changed, especially when several people were still standing in front of the door, MI bailing quickly said to the three people: "I know there is a restaurant ahead, let''s go there to eat."


    Said to pull a few people forward, make Zhou Zhong three people confused.When I got to the front, I found that there was a hotel.


    "Bailing, you know there''s a restaurant here. Have you been here before?" Yang Hu Ming asked strangely.

 Chapter 923

    "I No, we''ve just passed by. I''ve always had a good sense of the road, but you forgot. " In MI bailing''s eyes, there was a flustered cover up.


    Yang Huming and Liuhe didn''t care about it. Only Zhou Zhong saw Mi bailing. He felt that MI bailing was not quite right since he entered Lingcheng.


    Four people came to the door of the small hotel. The hotel didn''t look big, but when they saw several people coming, the second and the boss didn''t close the door. They just looked at the four people with some vigilance. When their eyes fell on MI bailing''s face, they were obviously very surprised. They wanted to open their mouth in panic, but they were stopped by Mi bailing''s eyes.


    They rushed up and did not dare to talk to MI bailing, but asked with a smile: "what do you want to eat objectively?"


    Finally, there is a place to eat, but Yang Hu Ming and Liu He are so happy that they go into the store and shout, "bring up all your best dishes. I haven''t had a serious meal for many days. Today I''m going to have a big meal."


    The boss immediately told the waiter to let the chef serve the dishes, and then stood by himself to serve. If anyone noticed, the boss specially stood in the position behind Mi bailing.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with your Mausoleum City? Why do you come in all the way? Everyone is nervous, and many restaurants are closed?" In the middle of the week, he asked the boss.


    The boss sighed at Zhou Zhong''s question, and said to Zhou Zhong, "some distinguished guests don''t know. Recently, our Lingcheng is haunted with ghosts."


    "Haunted?" Zhou Zhong several people all stare with consternation, this thing is really very strange.


    There are still some differences between Tianjing and the earth. The earth is in the end of the law era, and there is a shortage of cultivation resources. Therefore, people''s own ability is very small, so some souls with a little bit of Taoism are stronger than people.


    However, Tianjing mainland is full of spirit, and there are almost all kinds of practitioners. You can catch several one or two layers of Qi refining on the street. Therefore, ghosts in the land of heaven are like rats crossing the street. They dare not come out at all. I heard that the mausoleum is very strange.


    Mi bailing then seemingly unintentionally asked: "boss, isn''t there a white family in the mausoleum? How can there be ghosts?"


    Yang Hu Ming also thought of the Grand Courtyard just now, and asked curiously, "by the way, boss, what''s the origin of the Bai family? The gate of the courtyard is too grand. It''s bigger than the Lord''s mansion."


    The boss took a look at Mi bailing intentionally or unintentionally, and said with pride: "of course, the most special place of our mausoleum is that the city Lord''s house is hereditary! In other cities, city masters change every few years to prevent them from cultivating their own power. But our mausoleum is different. The Lord of the city is always from the white family. The old master of the white family saved the emperor''s life. "


    Several people listen very seriously, also feel very strange, it seems that the White House is really very powerful, no wonder even the gate is so imposing.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was also puzzled and asked: "since the Bai family is the hereditary city leader, should they be very strong in the Mausoleum City? There is such a big family, how can the ghosts be confused? "


    The boss sighed and said helplessly: "I can''t help it. The ghost''s cultivation is too strong. The owner of the white family went to work in person, but he was hurt by the evil ghost, and he has not been out of the house until now. The big and young of the white family went to find the evil ghost to avenge, and he was also hurt by the evil ghost. "


    "Father and big brother hurt?" When Mi bailing heard the result, his face was full of worry and exclaimed in secret.


    "Well? What did you say, bailing Mi bailing''s voice was very small. Yang Hu Ming didn''t hear it clearly, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah! It''s OK. " Mi bailing almost fell again, and quickly shook his head and said.


    At this moment, Xiao Er has already started to bring the dishes. Let alone, although the store is small, the dishes are really good. Before they are served, Yang Hu Ming and Yang Hu Ming are drooling.


    However, before they could open the restaurant, a dozen armored city guards suddenly came in outside the shop, followed by a young man in his twenties. The young man was slender, with a soft and strong air. After he came in, he looked directly at Mi bailing and said in a reproachful tone, "I heard the guard at the gate of the city report that my troublemaker sister who always caused troubles at home has come back. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to come back."


    "Second brother!" Seeing the young man''s face changed, MI bailing stood up in a panic.


    The young man''s eyes were like a knife in the middle of the week. Yang Huming and Liu he swept over them. Then with a touch of disdain in their eyes, they said to MI bailing in a cold voice: "OK, now that you are back, don''t be fooling around. Come home with me."


    "Second brother, I I don''t want to go home yet, and I have friends here. " Mi bailing bit his lips and refused.


    The young man''s face suddenly sank down and said in a cold voice: "we''ve all returned to Lingcheng. Are you still going home? All day long with these no three no four people mix together, our white family''s face let you lose! "What are you talking about, second brother? They are my friends! "Seeing the second brother even said that the people and friends he liked were not three and four people, and milington did not do it, and retorted that he did not want to let him.Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming all look silly at one side. What''s the situation? This young man with a soft face and a strong and domineering voice is actually the brother of MI bailing. What''s more, I can tell from their conversation that they are all from the white family?


    ¡±Bailing, is this your second brother? "Yang Hu Ming asked nervously. After all, it was the first time he met Mi bailing''s family. He was a little nervous.


    Mi bailing could not hide it now, so he could only nod his head truthfully: "yes, he is my second brother. "Confirmed, Yang Hu Ming quickly politely said to the youth with a smile:" Hello, second brother, I am "I care who you are, and who is your second brother? "The youth didn''t give Yang Huming any face, and then without saying a word, he said very strongly to MI bailing Dao:" I don''t have so much patience to spend with you here. Please come home with me immediately, or I will let the city guard take you back. As well as your friends, you''d better not offend me, or all of them will go to jail! "Second brother, are you still reasonable? "Mi Bai''s aura is bad. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t have a good relationship with her second brother. It''s really that the second brother is too overbearing.


    Yang Huming is embarrassed to stand beside Mi bailing and doesn''t know what to say.


    ¡±Take the eldest lady back. If anyone dares to stop him, kill him! "The young man seemed to have lost his patience and turned to the guards.


    ¡±Yes! "Suddenly, more than a dozen city guards came towards Mi bailing, but they did not dare to hurt Mi bailing. They said respectfully," Miss, please go back with us. Don''t make it difficult for us. "

 Chapter 924

    Mi bailing knew that he had to go home today, but what did Yang Huming do? So Mi bailing bit his teeth and said, "if you want me to go back, you must take my friends with you, or I will not go back with you even if I die here today."


    Then Mi bailing suddenly took out a dagger from the space bag and put it directly on his white neck.


    "Lark!"


    Yang Huming was frightened and wanted to stop bailing, but he was caught by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong shook his head to Yang Huming and said with his strong mental power and divine sense: "calm down, bailing will not commit suicide."


    Mi bailing''s second brother is also surprised to see his sister, did not expect her back for these people commit suicide. But at once, he looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming with sharp eyes. At that moment, he felt the strong fluctuation of spiritual power. It was very strong! Better than him!


    The reason why Bai Weichen is so arrogant and arrogant has always been arrogant and overbearing, which is also capital. At the age of five, Bai Weichen entered the first level of the gas refining period, the fifth level of the gas refining period at the age of ten, and the concentration period at the age of twenty-five. Now at the age of twenty-five, he is a master of the third level of the concentration period. In the whole Mausoleum City, only his father and elder brother had higher accomplishments than him.


    But just now, he felt more powerful mental power from several people in the middle of the week, which surprised him. I can''t believe that they are not old or even older than him. How can they surpass him in spirit?


    Maybe I feel wrong?


    Who is it? Bai Weichen was upset and said to MI bailing: "don''t follow me. It''s good to deal with elder brother and father. It''s useless for me."


    Mi bailing was really annoyed by his second brother. He felt aggrieved in his heart. His eyes were red and he threatened his second brother: "good! Bai Weichen, you''re very powerful. Even if I don''t die, I''ll draw a line around my neck. When my elder brother and father ask me, I''ll say it''s you who made it. I''ll see what you do then. "


    "White bailing, you!" Bai Weichen was also angry, biting his teeth fiercely. He swept Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming with anger on his face. He nodded and said, "OK, you can go back if you want to take them back!"


    Finish saying Bai Weichen also no longer tube a few people, oneself left the hotel.


    Mi bailing just put away the dagger. Yang Huming hurriedly stepped forward and said, "bailing, don''t do this again. I was scared to death just now."


    Mi bailing stamped his feet and said angrily, "you don''t know my second brother. You can''t fix him without some special means."


    Zhou Zhong nodded his approval. He had never seen such a difficult person. In the world, women are usually temperamental. Iceberg beauty is arrogant. How can he ever see such a man who is not easy to talk to.


    Several people left the hotel, but before they left, they were greedy for Liuhe, and the food on a big table couldn''t be eaten. Finally, MI bailing said, when you get back to Bai''s house and have better food, you can eat enough, and Liuhe has the heart to leave.


    On the way back to Bai''s house, Yang Hu Ming had time to ask Mi bailing.


    "Bailing, what''s going on here? Aren''t you mi? How are you from the Bai family?"


    Mi bailing had no choice but to tell the story of her leaving the Bai family and sneaking out to join qingguzong.


    "In fact, my name was Bai bailing, and my mother''s surname was MI. Because my father always asked me to do things I didn''t like at home, I sneaked out. Originally, I wanted to join Tianyun sect, but when I got to Qinggu sect, I saw that Tianyun sect''s disciples bullied Qinggu sect''s disciples. Then I knew how bad Tianyun sect was, so I joined Qinggu sect. "


    Three people know what''s going on.


    "But why are you hiding from us? You should tell me when you come that we can visit your family." Yang Hu Ming is still puzzled.


    Milington gave Yang Hu Ming a big white eye and said, "you can see that I came out of here secretly. If I go home, how can they let me out again? And you think my family is so easy to meet. Maybe they will drive you away. "


    Yang Hu Ming immediately scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m not so bad, right? Your family will not see me like this? "


    Mi bailing was really worried. He frowned and said anxiously, "what can I do? My second brother, my elder brother and my father will not accept you. You It''s the cultivation of the fourth floor in the gas refining period. It''s so poor. "


    Now Yang Huming wants to find a crack to get in.


    Zhou Zhong came up and patted Yang Huming on the shoulder and encouraged him: "what two people depend on together is not cultivation, but you like each other. Don''t worry, we will help you."


    Liu He also said: "yes, younger martial brother Yang, we will help you, and we will certainly let you get the approval of the younger martial sister''s family."


    The hotel is not far away from the White House, and soon came back. Bai Weichen had already returned to the White House, but after several people came back, they found that the door was closed.


    Mi Bai Lingqi said: "gather together two elder brothers! It''s childish to play such children''s tricks


    With that, MI bailing went on. Zhou Zhong asked curiously, "where are we going now?"


    "Through the back door," said Mi bailingThere is a small door not far from the gate of the Bai family. Mi bailing opens the door from the outside and brings several people in. Bai family is really strong enough, not only the gate style, but also in the courtyard is a scene step by step, Diao Liang Huadong.


    "I''ll take you to the guest room." When Mi bailing returned to his home, he was much more relaxed. He took a few people back to the yard with a smile.


    "Miss!"


    "Hello, miss!"


    Along the way, many servants saw Mi bailing. They seemed to know that MI bailing was back, so they were not surprised at all and said hello one after another.


    Mi bailing also said hello to them, without the airs of a young lady.


    Several people had just arrived in the backyard, and a group of people came out in a hurry. The first one was a 30-year-old man with upright posture and upright face. When he saw Mi bailing, he stopped immediately. The people behind him stopped one after another.


    Mi bailing was walking in the front with a happy face. Suddenly he saw this man and turned around to run.


    "Little sister, don''t you want to see me The man looked at Mi bailing and asked.


    Mi bailing poked out his tongue playfully, then turned his head and cried, "big brother!"


    The man nodded, and then looked at Zhou Zhong and Yang Hu Ming. Then his eyes fell on Zhou Zhong. He took a deep look at Zhou Zhong. Then he said to MI bailing, "just now, the second younger brother came back and said you''ve come home and brought some friends with you. I still have some things to deal with, so you can take these friends to stay at home and treat them well. "


    "Yes, big brother." Mi bailing, who has always been fearless, looks like a rabbit in front of his elder brother.

 Chapter 925

    Then Mi bailing''s elder brother left with a group of people in a hurry.


    Liu He has been looking at Mi bailing big brother''s figure disappear, this just full face shock said: "little younger martial sister, your elder brother good and imposing ah!"


    Mi bailing was very proud and said: "of course, my elder brother is a gifted youth in Lingcheng. He has reached the five levels of cultivation in the concentration period at a young age. He is also the Deputy City Master of our Lingcheng. In the future, he will take over his father''s class and become the city master, much better than my second brother."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming also nodded. Indeed, MI bailing really has a king''s demeanor.


    But then a cold voice said in the back, "don''t talk about me behind my back."


    "The second elder brother, you are so childish and close the door. Do you think we can''t get in?"


    I told you not to be in charge of these things, including you! If you get caught by a ghost, I won''t go to you. "With that, Bai Weichen left.


    ¡±You! "Mi Bai''s aura is terrible. How could he have such a second brother?


    Mi bailing takes three people to the guest room. It''s a separate courtyard with four rooms. In the middle of the week, there are three people in one room. Then Mi bailing asks his servants to cook a big table of food. For the Bai family, the largest family in Lingcheng, this food is nothing at all.


    Liu He and Yang Hu Ming were so happy that they ate half of the food at a big table.


    When several people finished their meal, a servant came in in a hurry and said to MI bailing with a flustered look: "miss is not good. The young master has come back and is injured! "What? "When he heard that his elder brother was injured, MI bailing was so worried that he got up and ran out. The three of Zhou Zhong followed up from behind.


    When they came to the hall, MI bailing''s elder brother, Bai Weihao, was sitting on the throne. He took off his coat and showed his strong body. The next man was dressing his wound. On his shoulder, there was another knife wound that could reach the bone. It was terrible.


    ¡±Big brother, what''s wrong with you? "Seeing that the elder brother was hurt so badly, MI bailing ran up quickly and asked.


    Bai Weihao comforted Mi bailing with a smile: "I''m fine, just a little hurt. "It''s a small wound. Who is responsible for such a deep wound? Is it the devil? But now it''s day. How can the devil come out? "Mi bailing asked.


    Next to him, a disciple of the Bai family said indignantly, "it''s not Sha Hetai, the Lord of Lincheng! Despicable villain, while the Deputy City Lord is not prepared to be cut by him! "Shahetai? Brother, what do you want him to do! "Hearing this name, MI bailing seemed to be a little excited and asked.


    Bai Weihao didn''t say anything, but the disciple said: "Miss, the devil''s strength is getting stronger and stronger every day. Many people in the city are robbed by him every night. In order to get rid of the evil spirit, the Deputy City Lord went to Lincheng to find Sha Hetai to form an alliance. He wanted to join hands to kill the evil ghost. However, he didn''t know that the despicable villain didn''t agree with him. He opened the lion''s mouth and asked for our mausoleum Half of the resources outside the city. "Why don''t they cooperate with us? After that ghost has tossed our mausoleum, he will definitely go to Lincheng. Our two cities are so close. "Mi bailing didn''t understand and asked. He thought that even if Sha Hetai didn''t reason, he wasn''t stupid.


    ¡±It''s not because "The disciple didn''t finish speaking, but Bai Weihao suddenly yelled at him," OK, you talk too much! "The disciple was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    But at this time outside the door, Bai Weichen came in and said with a cold face, "what''s wrong? Bailing, it''s not because of you! Your father and Sha Hetai''s father decided your marriage more than ten years ago, but you have to agree! Still run away from home, do you know how much trouble you caused to the white family? If you can''t help, you will know how to make trouble! "Second brother! "Bai Weihao was very angry and said to Bai Weichen.


    When Mi bailing heard his second brother''s words, he immediately lowered his head and filled his eyes with remorse.


    ¡±OK, bailing, take your friends back to have a rest. You don''t have to worry about things in the city. I''ll deal with them. "Bai Weihao put on a pair and said to MI bailing with a determined look.


    Mi bailing could only nod his head, and then left the hall with several people in Zhou Zhong. He was silent all the way.


    Yang Huming asked anxiously, "bailing, what''s the matter with your second brother just now? "Mi bailing didn''t speak. Yang Huming still wanted to ask, but Zhou stopped him and said in a low voice:" don''t ask more. Now she should be in a complicated mood. If she asks too much, she will only give her pressure. You just need to support her! "He didn''t know a lot about women before, but he didn''t know a lot about women.


    After a while, MI bailing said, "Sha Hetai''s father and my father are old friends, so they decided to marry us very early. Originally, I didn''t care. After all, Sha Hetai''s family is far away from our capital. But just last year, Shah Hetai was appointed the city Lord of Lincheng, and he also went to the door to propose marriage, so I ran out. "Will you marry him? "Yang Hu Ming asked uneasily.¡±Of course not, I like you! "Mi bailing said firmly.


    Suddenly, Yang Huming''s heart was put down. They held each other together. Zhou Zhonghe and Liuhe both laughed and were happy for their feelings.


    In the main hall, Bai Weihao was discontented with his second brother and said, "second brother, what are you doing with Bailing! "Bai Weichen is disapproval of, say:" she also so big, should consider for the family and Mausoleum City, otherwise all day long only know to play. "Bai Weihao said in a cold voice," even if bailing is wrong, I don''t want to marry my sister to Sha Hetai. He is too deep in the city and is not a good person to deal with! "Do you have any other way? If our sister is so good that she can find a boy friend in her concentration period, she can help us, but now? Who but Shah and Tai can join hands with us to deal with the evil spirit? You''re hurt again! "Bai Weichen asked, as if he were dissatisfied with his elder brother''s decision.


    ¡±Maybe my sister really brought back a master boyfriend. "Bai Weihao thought of what happened before and said thoughtfully.


    White Wei Chen immediately don''t understand of ask a way: "you say who?"? "That week, it didn''t seem easy! "Bai Weihao said meaningfully.

 Chapter 926

    "It did look like it was a good week, but it didn''t get any better. The remaining two are nothing but straw bags Bai Weichen mentions a few people immediately a face disdain says, a few people he did not put in the eye.


    "Well, anyway, it''s a friend brought back by my little sister." Bai Weihao said to his second brother.


    "What''s next? You''re injured now, and you''re not the opponent of the devil!" Bai Weichen worried said.


    Bai Weihao''s face turns pale and dignified. The most important thing in the whole mausoleum is their father and son. Now his father is injured and shut up, and he is also injured. The evil spirit is coming to arrest people tonight. As the deputy leader of the mausoleum, he has no way to protect the people in the city. What''s his face?


    "Wei Chen, you go to Lincheng again." Bai Weihao said to his second brother.


    "Are you sure?" Bai Weichen doesn''t seem to be surprised at his elder brother''s decision at all, but he doesn''t believe that his elder brother will really make such a determination.


    Bai Weihao seemed to have made a mental struggle and firmly nodded: "go, I''ll wait for you in the city."


    Bai Weichen didn''t say anything more. He nodded and left the hall directly. He has always been such a character. He never procrastinates in doing things. He will do what he has decided.


    Zhou Zhong and his party return to their yard. Mi bailing and Yang Huming secretly go to a place where there is no one to love. Liu He is bored and is sent to practice by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong himself goes back to his room.


    After so many days of recuperation, the injury in Zhou Zhong''s body was almost all right. It was only a matter of getting through and blocking the meridians. Zhou Zhong decided to take advantage of the fact that there was nothing wrong now to get through the meridians and completely restore the cultivation. In this way, if something really happened, it would be a guarantee.


    In the room, take a Xuanpin pill in the middle of the week, and then start to control the colorful Qi to break through and block the meridians.


    The injury in the middle of the week was very serious. Because of the condition of the injury for such a long time, it was impossible to transport Qi to this meridian. After a long time, the meridians are blocked by blood stasis and impurities secreted by the body.


    Zhou''s Qi broke through the blocked meridians directly.


    "Poof!"


    With the unblocked meridians, a mouthful of blood spurts out in the middle of the week. These are the blood stains and impurities blocked in the meridians before. If you spit these things out, the meridians will be completely unblocked.


    "Why? How does true Qi work so fast? " After getting through the meridians, Zhou Zhong suddenly found that the true Qi in his body was moving very fast. Then the aura of heaven and earth around him began to gather around him and be absorbed into his body.


    "This is a sign of a breakthrough!"


    With this discovery, the middle of the week was overjoyed. We can''t waste such a good opportunity. Let''s go to the elixir field and absorb these auras quickly.


    After about ten minutes, the energy in the Dantian of the middle of the week has reached its peak, and then the real Qi bursts out instantly, breaking through to the third level of the concentration period!


    Feeling that he has become more powerful, Zhou Zhong has a smile on his face. What he yearns for most now is to become stronger, because in this world, if the strength is not strong, he will be bullied everywhere.


    "Now even if you meet the sixth level masters in the concentration period, you can have a fight!" Zhou Zhong said to himself with self-confidence.


    In the evening, some disciples of the Bai family came to the courtyard to invite some people from Zhouzhong to have dinner. They said that they were invited by the eldest young master.


    Mi bailing and Yang Huming also came back. When they heard that elder brother Mi bailing invited them to dinner, Yang Huming became nervous.


    "Your elder brother doesn''t already know about us, does he?" Yang Huming is very worried.


    Originally, Yang Huming was very confident in himself, but since meeting Mi bailing''s second brother, his confidence has been shattered. Now he is afraid that MI bailing''s family will oppose their being together.


    "Don''t worry, my elder brother is very easygoing. It won''t be difficult for you." Mi bailing said to several people with a smile.


    "Then your second brother won''t be here, too?" Yang Huming asked a little guilty.


    Seeing Yang Huming''s fear, MI bailing asked, "are you so afraid of my second brother? Then if my second brother doesn''t agree to be with us, will you not be with me? "


    Yang Huming quickly and firmly said: "how can that go! I''m afraid of your second brother because he is against us. I''m afraid of him because he''s your second brother. If he dares not to let us be together, I''ll never finish with him! "


    "Here comes Bai Weichen!" Zhou Zhong was very bad at this time and called out in the back. Suddenly, Yang Hu Ming immediately turned to apologize.


    "Ah! Second brother, don''t get me wrong. What I mean is that I will ask for your advice, not against you... "


    "Puchi ~"


    "cluck ~"


    "hahaha!"


    When Mi bailing and Zhou Zhong saw Yang Hu Ming''s reaction, they all burst into laughter. Yang Huming also responded and was fooled! Suddenly, his face turned red and he said angrily, "you guys are cheating on me. You I''m so angry


    After that, a man went out."It''s over. I feel really angry." Zhou Zhong shrugged and said with a bitter smile.


    Three people quickly followed out, a group of people came to the front of the restaurant.


    The main hall of the backyard is where the Bai family live, and the restaurant is also here. Usually, Bai Weihao and Mi bailing eat here.


    When the four came to the restaurant, they were relieved to see that only Mi bailing''s elder brother Bai Weihao was there. If the arrogant Bai Weichen was also there, the meal would be very uncomfortable.


    "Big brother!" Seeing his elder brother, MI bailing was very happy to run to the past and called.


    "Vice mayor of white!" Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming also went forward to greet him.


    Bai Weihao stood up and politely asked the three people, "please take your seats."


    "Thank you, deputy Lord Bai."


    After the three of them sat down in the middle of the week, Bai Weihao still said to them with a smile: "all three of you are my younger sister''s friends. My younger sister is stubborn. I think she will give you more trouble outside. Now she is my guest in the Bai family. Don''t be too restrained. If there is anything, she can ask her servants to do it."


    Bai Weihao''s personality is really quite different from Bai Weichen. He is gentle and elegant, but he has the momentum of a superior person. You can''t find any problems in every move.


    "Vice Mayor Bai, you''re welcome. Bailing is our younger martial sister, but she didn''t give us any trouble and helped us a lot." Zhou Zhong spoke to Bai Weihao on behalf of several people.


    At this time, Bai Weihao''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong. He suddenly felt that Zhou Zhong was a little different from before. However, he didn''t know what to say. He felt that the youth was not simple.

 Chapter 927

    "I don''t know what kind of skill Zhou Xiaodi practiced? I always feel that we are familiar with the nature of the martial arts. " Bai Weihao then tentatively asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face did not change. He replied with a smile: "the cultivation of Vice City Master Bai should be the thunder attribute skill. I also feel that the breath of Vice City Master Dao Bai is closer."


    Zhou Zhong''s answer can be described as a vague answer. However, Bai Weihao was moved in his heart and didn''t dare to underestimate Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong only saw two sides of him, and he could judge that he was practicing thunder attribute skill. However, when he saw both sides of Zhou Zhong, he could not see anything!


    Zhou Zhonghe, like him, is a practicing skill of thunder attribute, but it is a little wrong. His breath is always different from his own.


    However, what Zhou Zhong practiced was not the thunder attribute skill, but he felt very familiar with it. Only two people who practiced the same attribute skill could have this feeling.


    In fact, Bai Weihao can''t be blamed for this, because he didn''t know that the jiuxiao Yulong Jue practiced in the middle of Zhou Dynasty had no attribute limit at all, and it was an all attribute skill!


    Seeing that his elder brother seemed to be in the middle of the week, MI bailing was afraid that Yang Huming''s words would be used again. So he quickly changed the topic and said, "OK, eat without saying anything and sleep without saying anything. Let''s eat quickly."


    However, after thinking about this carefully, she was torn down by Bai Weihao. Bai Weihao looked at Yang Huming and asked with a smile, "where is Yang Xiaodi from?"


    It''s not the same after one question. What you ask about Zhou Zhong is about cultivation. However, when it comes to Yang Huming, it becomes a matter of personal life.


    "I am Yangcheng people. " Yang Huming is stunned for a moment. He can''t say that he is a man of the earth. Maybe Bai Weihao treats him as a mental illness, and he can''t marry his sister to him. So he immediately thinks of his first place here, Yangcheng.


    "Yangcheng, as far as I know, the biggest family in Yangcheng is the Zhou family, right? Is Zhou Xiaodi also from Yangcheng? " Bai Weihao looks at Zhou Zhong curiously and asks.


    Zhou Zhong also nodded: "I and Yang Huming are Yangcheng people, but I am not from Zhou family."


    "Well." Bai Weihao nodded thoughtfully, and suddenly said to Yang Huming, "Yang Xiaodi, although our Bai family is not a person who cares about family opinions, it is not an easy thing to marry my sister."


    "Ah! Brother Mi bailing didn''t expect his elder brother to be so straightforward, and his face turned red.


    Yang Hu Ming was not a coward either. He stood up with a firm look and said, "Vice Mayor Bai, since you can see it, I will not hide it. Bailing and I really love each other. I know my accomplishments are not high, but I am willing to do anything for the sake of Bailing! "


    Bai Weihao began to express his determination when he saw Yang Huming so soon. With a smile on his face, he said, "don''t worry, younger brother Yang. Now my father is closed. I think I''ll wait for my father to go out and talk about my younger sister."


    Yang Huming still wants to fight for it, but Zhou Zhonghe and Mi bailing all winked at him to make him calm.


    After dinner, it''s dark. Today''s night is very special, because there is no moon in the sky! With the general at night, the whole mausoleum was quiet, as if to smell a desolate smell from the air.


    "Bailing, take three friends back to your room and have a rest. Remember, don''t come out at night!" Bai Weihao said solemnly to the four men.


    "You know, big brother, you should be careful." Mi bailing nodded and said.


    After the four left the restaurant, Bai Weihao immediately called his men to put on their armor, and then came to the hall to sit down and shut up.


    Because he knows there will be a big war tonight!


    The ghost came back to the yard for a few weeks.


    "Bailing, you said that your brother has five layers of cultivation in concentration period. How strong is the evil ghost that he can''t beat?" Liu he exclaimed in surprise.


    Yang Huming also analyzed: "it''s very difficult for ghosts to practice, even more difficult than monsters! Because strictly speaking, ghosts no longer belong to the creatures in this world, so it will be subject to many restrictions, the most obvious one is afraid of the sun! Generally speaking, ghosts are the accomplishments of the first and second levels in the period of refining Qi. The most powerful level is only the seventh and eighth levels. This is a very rare fierce ghost. But how strong is this evil spirit able to defeat the white Vice City Lord on the fifth floor of the concentration period? "


    Zhou Zhong also nodded. It was really difficult for the ghost to practice, just like the two little ghosts he had collected in the tomb of Dongzhou county. That was the first and second level cultivation of Qi refining period, and they had practiced for hundreds of years.


    "What the hell is that?" Yang Huming muttered curiously.


    At this time, MI Bai had a good idea and said with a smile, "why don''t we go out at night and have a look?"


    Liuhe suddenly said: "younger martial sister, your elder brother said, don''t let us go out at night."


    On that day, MI bailing''s fearless character suddenly got up again and said casually, "what are we afraid of? We are not close to the evil ghost. We just look at it from a distance. And then my elder brother will definitely fight the devil. They don''t care about usYang Huming and Liuhe are also moved by Mi bailing''s words.


    However, Yang Hu Ming looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "brother Zhou, what do you think?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "then go and have a look. I''m also curious about how this evil spirit practices."


    Seeing that even the middle of the week agreed, those people had no worries and decided to go out to peep when they were late.


    Several people have been waiting until midnight or so, feel that the time is almost up, so they sneak out of the back door, ready to see if the evil ghost has appeared.


    Almost at the same time, outside the Mausoleum City, a black ghost fell from the sky. For a time, the air of cold and overcast between the sky and the earth was very strong. After passing through the wall, the ghost looked directly at the courtyard of a family. The figure swayed and broke in, and then heard the screams of panic coming from the courtyard.


    In the hall of the Bai family, Bai Weihao sits cross legged, holding a blue token in his hand. His powerful spirit covers the whole mausoleum!


    As soon as Mi bailing and Zhou Zhong''s four men went out of the back door, Bai Wei Haughton frowned, but at the same time, a sharp flash on his face, suddenly opened his eyes, and his essence appeared.


    "Vice mayor, the devil is coming!" Outside the main hall, a city guard rushed in and yelled.


    "I know!" Bai Weihao said that the whole person had rushed out of the hall, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 928

    Bai Weihao quickly flies to the courtyard where the evil ghost enters. His hands are full of real gas. Suddenly, a flash of lightning strikes at the devil.


    "Beast, seek death!" Bai Weihao yelled fiercely.


    Feeling the powerful thunder and lightning attack, the evil spirit did not dare to neglect it. He dodged and dodged. Then he saw that the lightning struck the stone table in the courtyard, and the stone table was smashed.


    "HISHI, it''s you again. Isn''t it miserable that I beat you yesterday?" The ghost was covered in the dead air and could not see clearly. His gloomy voice mocked.


    Bai Weihao said coldly: "good and evil do not stand side by side. When there is no evil in the world that can overcome justice, you evil ghost will not reincarnate, but make trouble here. The final result is that you will be spirited away and never be able to surpass your life!"


    "Shut up!" The evil spirit seemed to attach great importance to this matter and scolded angrily. But immediately he disdained to say: "yesterday, your brothers are not my opponents, how today you are one? It''s like I''m still hurt. OK! Then I''ll get rid of you first, and then I''ll kill your brother. At that time, I''ll see who can be my opponent in the whole Lingcheng. I''ll kill all the people in Lingcheng! Hiss, hisses


    "Dream, I''ll kill you today!" Bai Weihao''s eyes were full of anger. He offered up the blue token in his hand, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly soared. The thunder and lightning in the middle of the week chopped at the evil ghost.


    The evil ghost is not weak at all. His figure is unstable. It is difficult for Bai Weihao to hit him by thunder and lightning. He has already rushed to Bai Weihao, and a ghost gas blows towards him.


    On the roof not far from the yard, Zhou Zhonghe and Mi bailing watched the battle from a distance. Seeing Bai Weihao fighting with the evil ghost, MI bailing was very worried.


    "This evil ghost is so fierce that the thunder and lightning of big brother Bai can''t hit it at all!" After watching for a while, Yang Huming was very worried.


    All three nodded, and Zhou also frowned. If he continued to fight like this, Bai Weihao would be defeated soon.


    Zhou has been observing the evil spirit all the time. I can probably tell that the evil spirit''s cultivation is actually the fifth floor of the gas refining period. If he had passed the sixth floor of the gas refining period, Bai Weihao would have died miserably. However, this evil spirit''s cultivation method is very famous, and his strength is much stronger than Bai Wei''s.


    It''s reasonable to say that Bai Weihao''s practice is the skill of thunder attribute. Thunder always represents the righteousness of heaven and earth. Ghosts and other demons are afraid of thunder and lightning.


    But this evil ghost is not the same, unexpectedly silk does not fear Bai Weihao''s thunder and lightning.


    At this time, the city guards came one after another and evacuated all the people around to a safe place to avoid accidental injury.


    Looking at Bai Weihao and the ghost, they had been fighting from the yard to the outside. The fighting between them became fiercer and fiercer. Later, they couldn''t control their attack. Bai Weihao had destroyed the nearby houses several times.


    Two people are fighting, and they even begin to move towards the four people hiding in the middle of the week. At this time, the middle of the week suddenly lights up and finds that there is an unusual position on the ghost!


    At this time, the evil spirit was very powerful. When he hit Bai Weihao on the shoulder, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Big brother!" Mi bailing saw the elder brother injured, worried to stand up and yelled.


    "Bailing! Get out of here Bai Weihao shouts more worried.


    The evil spirit also found Mi bailing at this time. With a cold smile in his eyes, he rushed directly to MI bailing.


    "Get out of here, beast!" In the middle of the week, he flashed in front of Dao Mi bailing''s body, and took a direct palm to shoot it out. The fire attribute urged him to take up a burning breath.


    "Ouch!"


    Feel the powerful energy attack in the middle of the week, especially the heat. As soon as you get close to the ghost, the ghost gas begins to melt! The evil ghost immediately howled and stepped back more than ten steps, and then looked at Zhou Zhong with all his evil face, hoping that he could kill Zhou Zhong immediately.


    At this time of the week, his face was extremely dignified. The evil spirit had a strong cultivation. To kill him, he had to waste some strength.


    Zhou Zhong''s hand on his back was about to take the Trident out of the space ring and fight with the beast.


    However, at this time, two figures outside the city gate quickly rushed in and jointly launched a powerful attack.


    "Beast, take it!"


    The evil ghost immediately went up with a move, and was shocked five or six steps back. Looking at the two figures, one of them was Mi bailing''s second elder brother, Bai Weichen! The other man is a tall man. He is about 30 years old. He has deep eyes and looks like he has a heart. But his powerful spirit tells everyone that he is a master!


    "Hum, deputy Lord Bai, you are so useless that you almost can''t hold on to me to save you." The tall man looked at Bai Weihao haughtily and sneered.


    Looking at the tall man, Bai Weihao still replied with a calm smile: "master of the sand city, it''s not the time to make sarcastic remarks. With this strength, I still want to solve the beast."


    "Good! Then we''ll work together to get rid of this beast! " With that, Sha and Tai''s true Qi broke out and rushed to the evil ghost.Sha Hetai is also practicing the masculine and ferocious skill, metal skill. This attack is to go all out, and even with his own strength, he defeated the evil spirit again and again. However, this is also for a while, after a while, the working hours are weak. At this time, Bai Weihao and Bai Weichen brothers also joined in the battle.


    Three people fight the devil, and the devil finally feels the pressure.


    "Oh! Bai Weihao, you are such a mean person. You even asked a master to help you. I won''t let you go! "With that, the evil spirit released a stream of black poison gas to block the pursuit of the three people, and then ran out of the city and disappeared.


    "Let the beast run away!" White Wei Chen immediately complexion gloomy say.


    The evil ghost ran away, Sha Hetai''s eyes fell on MI bailing not far away, and came forward with a smile on his mouth.


    "Bailing, long time no see, I knew you would come back!" Sha and Tai said confidently.


    Mi bailing hated this guy. He turned his face and said in a cold voice, "I''m not coming back for you. I''ll leave in a few days."


    Sha Hetai didn''t care. He said with a smile, "no, you won''t leave!"


    "Well, I''m leaving. You''re in charge?" Mi bailing said angrily.


    At this time, the great master, thank you for your help


    Sha Hetai took a look at Bai Weihao and said, "I didn''t come here for your love, but for half of the resources outside the mausoleum! And my fiancee! ¡°

 Chapter 929

    "Second brother! What did you promise him? " Listen to this words mi bailington time don''t work, full face indignant to white Wei Chen quality ask a way.


    Bai Weichen looked at younger sister one eye, cold voice says: "you already are so big, can''t think for Mausoleum City?"


    "Second brother, I hate you. I won''t marry him!" Then Mi bailing cried and ran away.


    Yang Hu Ming immediately chased after him anxiously.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Weichen and Sha Hetai''s face changed. Sha and Tai said in a cold voice: "surnamed Bai, what does this mean?"


    Bai Weichen''s face was cold and ordered to the guards of the city behind him: "go and bring the eldest lady and the bad guy back. If anyone dares to stop him, he will catch him directly!"


    "Yes Several city guards immediately got up to chase Yang Huming and Mi bailing.


    "Younger brother Yang, younger sister!" Liu he was worried that they would suffer losses and wanted to catch up with him to help. However, Zhou Zhong stopped him and shook his head and said, "with MI bailing, Yang Hu Ming can''t suffer losses. However, it seems that it''s not easy for them to get together. We need to waste some energy. Let''s go back to Bai''s first."


    "Well, listen to you." Liu He nodded and said that Zhou Zhong is now the backbone of several people.


    "Lord Shacheng, now that you are in Lingcheng, please come to my Bai family for a talk." Bai Weihao then asked Sha Hetai.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to give me an explanation." Sha and Tai are still that pair of cool and arrogant manner said.


    When the party returned to the Bai family, Yang Huming and Mi bailing also came back with the city guards. In the hall, Bai Weihao invited Sha Hetai to take the seat. Bai Weichen sat at the bottom left, and several people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty stood below.


    "Bai Er Shao, I won''t hide it when it comes to this stage. Bailing and I have been dating for a long time. I want to marry her, and I won''t let her marry others!"


    \"Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to marry my sister


    "Is it only the city Lord who is qualified to marry your sister?" Yang Hu Ming is also angry. He is the young master of the Yang family in the capital. He is already respected by others. Now, for the sake of MI bailing, he has been tolerant for a long time, but this Bai Weihao is becoming more and more excessive.


    Bai Weihao arrogantly said: "if you want to marry my sister, you should at least have the cultivation of concentration period, otherwise what qualifications do you have to talk with me here? In the little Qi refining period, I''m just a guard in my Bai family! "


    "You Yang Hu Ming was angry because Bai Wei Chen was talking about his pain. His cultivation is too weak. The fourth floor of Qi refining period is just a piece of rubbish here. You can catch such a monk on the street. For this matter, Yang Huming really had the idea of inferiority. Even Mi bailing''s cultivation was higher than him. Of course, a man cared about this.


    "Don''t bargain with me here. You don''t have the qualification! If you want to marry my sister, wait for a hundred years. If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll get you out of the mausoleum! " Bai Weichen facial color icy exclamation way.


    Yang Hu Ming and Liu He are gnashing their teeth, but they have to bow their heads under the eaves. Mi bailing was also frustrated at this time. He did not expect his family to oppose Yang Huming so much.


    "I wonder if I''m qualified to talk to you?" At this time, Zhou Zhong stepped forward and asked Bai Wei Chen calmly.


    "You? What kind of thing do you think you have this qualification? " White Wei Chen disdains of ask a way.


    "If you have the qualification, you can try it." Zhou Zhong looks directly at Bai Weichen, with a trace of provocation.


    This white Wei Chen immediately fire, he is the second young master of the white family, the cultivation genius of Lingcheng, when does anyone dare to challenge him like this? Immediately Bai Weichen rushes up from the seat, pours at Zhou Zhong directly!


    "Second brother, stop it!"


    "Second brother, no!"


    Bai Weihao and Mi bailing both changed their faces and stopped them loudly. They were afraid that Bai Weichen would really hurt Zhou Zhong.


    But at this time, Bai Weichen has already rushed to the front of Zhou Zhong, a fist toward Zhou Zhong''s head.


    "Hum!" In the face of Bai Weichen''s attack, Zhou Zhongleng hums and confronts Bai Weichen''s fist.


    Touch!


    The two fists collided, Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and did not change his face, but Bai Weichen retreated a few steps.


    "How could it be?"


    Suddenly, people in the hall were staring, especially Bai Weichen and Bai Weihao. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments were so strong!


    Bai Weihao knows his brother''s accomplishments. He is in the third level of concentration! Zhou Zhong was able to get the upper hand in this duel, which means that the cultivation of Zhou Zhong is at least three levels above the concentration period, but Zhou Zhong looks much younger than them!


    In the land of heaven, no matter where you are, the concentration period can be said to have entered the ranks of experts. No one is willing to offend a master of concentration period, especially such a young one.


    Even Sha Hetai, who has been watching coldly, now looks dignified. He can''t help looking at Zhou Zhong more, and he is judging whether Zhou Zhong will become his obstacle.


    Zhou Zhong forced Bai Weichen back with a fist, and then bowed his hand to Bai Weihao and said, "vice Lord Bai, I have no malice, but my brother and my sister are in love with each other. They love each other. I think you have to break up the two of them in spite of MI Bailing''s idea. It''s unreasonable to do so. Just now Bai Er Shao said that if you want to talk to him, you should at least have the cultivation of concentration period. Now I want to talk about two people with you Bai family for my brother. I don''t know if I have the qualification? "Bai Weichen''s face was very ugly at this time. He was beaten in the face! Just now he said that Yang Hu Ming was not qualified to talk to him, but now Zhou Zhong forced him back with one punch, and his accomplishments were obviously above him. Looking back, it was naive to show off his accomplishments in front of several people just now.


    Bai Weihao said with a smile: "brother Zhou is serious. My second brother''s character has always been relatively straight. Of course, I respect my sister''s choice. However, my father once engaged bailing to marry him. He is the master of Shacheng. My Bai family is not a perfidious person or a dishonest person. Naturally, I have to give an account to the master of Shacheng."


    Bai Weihao''s words are very calm, but the words are reasonable. He can''t find any problems, and some people in Zhou can''t refute them.


    What they said was right. Mi bailing and Sha Hetai had a prior engagement. Could Zhou Zhong still stand up and say let the Bai family repent? Isn''t that the opposite of etiquette, law and morality?


    Zhou''s center couldn''t help but praise Bai Weihao. With a few words, they blocked all their roads. What else can we say at this time?


    "Vice Lord Bai, after all, the engagement has been many years. Mi bailing doesn''t like the Lord Sha, so she can''t be forced to marry the Lord Sha, can she?" Zhou Zhong asked Bai Weihao in reverse, and at the same time, he took his army. Let''s see how he answers.


    However, Sha Hetai stood up and said in a cold voice: "boy, it''s better not to interfere in some things. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have some accomplishments. You should know that there are people outside and there is a day outside!"

 Chapter 930

    Zhou Zhong looked at Na Sha and Tai, and said with a smile: "master of Sand City, I would also like to advise you that a strong fight is not sweet. Larks don''t like you. Why do you have to force it? It''s different to force people to do things that they don''t like. "


    Sha Hetai''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and said angrily, "what are you, and you deserve to preach with me here? You''re a civilian. I don''t think you''re a fart! "


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, and Zhou Zhong also said in a cold voice, "is that right? It''s a pity that you, the noble City Lord, may not be as good as me, a civilian! "


    "What did you say?" Sha Hetai''s eyes are full of murders. He''s the Lord of the city! Zhou Zhong is just a civilian, dare to talk to him like this.


    When he saw the two men at daggers drawn, they could fight at any time. Bai Weihao couldn''t look down. If these two masters grow up, no matter who wins or who loses, it''s not good.


    So Bai Weihao said to them with a smile: "Lord of Shacheng, brother Zhou, this matter is really tricky. It''s better to put it this way. My Bai family always has a rule that everyone who wants to marry my Bai family has to complete a test!"


    "What test?" Yang Hu Ming some can''t wait to ask, since it is a test, then he has a chance! As long as mi Yanshun''s test is completed, can''t we be together?


    Bai Weihao said with a smile: "according to the regulations of the Bai family, if you want to marry a white family person, you must hunt and kill a powerful monster. No matter whether it depends on personal strength or foreign aid, we don''t care. We only look at the results. As long as we can hunt and kill enough powerful monster animals, we are qualified to marry our white family people."


    After that, Bai Weihao took a look at Sha Hetai and said apologetically, "the Lord of Sha City, I''m really sorry. Although our two families have an engagement, this rule can''t be bad. Since both of you want to marry my sister, then go and kill a monster. Whoever killed the monster has strong strength, I will marry my sister to whom."


    Although Sha Hetai looks ugly, he has strong self-confidence. He is the leader of the city. In terms of power, are some civilians of Zhou Zhong and Yang Huming his opponents? However, Bai Weihao said that no matter the process, as long as the result, that is to say, he can lead an army to kill monsters.


    At this time, MI bailing was anxious to oppose: "brother, this is not fair! Sha Hetai is the city Lord of Lincheng. He can ask any expert to help him hunt and kill monsters! "


    Bai Weihao said to his sister with a smile: "sister, elder brother is also helping you, or do you want Yang Huming and Sha Hetai to hunt and kill monsters only by their own strength?"


    As soon as Mi bailing shut up, Yang Huming was embarrassed.


    Yes, there is a big gap between them. But if they are bigger than their own strength, they seem to be worse.


    Sha Hetai is the fifth floor in the period of concentration, while Yang Huming is the fourth floor in the period of gas refining!


    "OK, let''s take the challenge!" Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile.


    Sha Hetai looked at several people with disdain, and there was a chance in his eyes to kill them. Obviously, if he could get rid of Zhou Zhong, he would never be soft hearted.


    "In that case, vice mayor Bai, I''ll leave!" With that, shahetai strode out of the hall.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest earlier." Bai Weihao said with a smile.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Bai Weihao arched his hand.


    "Thank you very much, vice mayor Bai."


    Bai Weihao was slightly stunned, then looked at each other with a smile, as if they understood each other''s ideas.


    Zhou looked at Bai Weichen again. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and left the hall with Yang Huming. The courtyard of the meeting room was a rest.


    As soon as several people left, Bai Weichen asked Bai Weihao with a gloomy face: "elder brother, what the hell are you doing? When did our white family have this rule?"


    Bai Wei haodun glared at Bai Weichen and said in a cold voice, "don''t go out and talk nonsense! Do you want to marry bailing to shaheitai? "


    Bai Weichen did not directly answer, but it is Ning Sheng said: "this is the best way at present, not only can solve the current Lingcheng crisis, but also can get a strong ally."


    Bai Weihao said with a smile, "Yang Huming can do what you said."


    "He? He has what ability to do, a refining period of four layers of scrap Bai Weichen disdains to say.


    Bai Weihao shook his head and said, "he can''t do it by himself, but Zhou Zhong can do it. You''ve seen the strength of Zhou Zhong just now. In fact, before you and Sha Hetai came, Zhou Zhong beat back the evil ghost alone! As long as Zhou and you and I join hands, we can defeat the evil spirit! Let it dare not make trouble in my mausoleum. "


    The strength of proud Chen mentions that he is not at ease in the week, but also is not strong in the heart.


    "But can you compare with a city Lord in a week? Shahetai''s father is a general of the Empire. " Bai Weichen is unconvinced and says, want everywhere Yang Hu Ming and Zhou Zhong two people.


    However, Bai Weihao has different opinions with him.


    "Shahetai has strong strength and strong family background, but can you guarantee that we can be dominant in our alliance? Then we may be used by Shah and Thai"But Zhou Zhong is different. He has only one person. If Yang Huming is really with bailing, he will not let his brother ignore him with his character. What''s more, the future of such a young master of concentration period is limitless! "


    After that, Bai Weihao showed a confident smile, as if everything was under his control.


    Zhou Zhong takes Yang Hu Ming back to the yard. Mi bailing peeks at Zhou Zhong from time to time. As soon as he gets back to the yard, Zhou Zhong laughs and says, "what do you always peek at me for? Aren''t you afraid that Yang Hu Ming is jealous?"


    "Brother Zhou, what are you doing with my elder brother in the hall just now?"


    Yang Huming and Liuhe are also confused and asked: "yes, brother Zhou, what are you laughing at with the vice mayor of white? We are going to have a church with a city Lord. Are you still in the mood to laugh? "


    Zhou saw a few people were puzzled, so he explained with a smile: "don''t you see that the vice mayor of white is obviously helping us!"


    "Help us? How can it be? The condition he put forward was too harsh. He was totally helping Sha Hetai. " Liu he said angrily.


    "If he really wants to help Shah Hetai, he can stick to the engagement, we will have nothing to do with it," Zhou explained


    Several people really did not think of this floor, now listen to Zhou Zhong said, all frown, carefully sum up.

 Chapter 931

    "Do you mean my elder brother deliberately made a white family rule to help us?" Or MI bailing is more intelligent, immediately want to understand the key.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer, just laughed.


    Until then, Yang Hu Ming suddenly realized and asked Mi bailing, "ah! Bailing, your elder brother''s rule is made up. You Bai family don''t have this rule? "


    Mi bailing nodded: "no, I haven''t heard of this rule since I was a child."


    "But do you have such a help? Even if brother Zhou helps me, Sha Hetai is the Lord of the city. He has an army! You can kill more powerful monsters. " Yang Hu Ming couldn''t understand the reason.


    Zhou Zhong patted Yang Huming on the shoulder and said to him, "young master, how do you want people to help you? You''ve put all the rice on the table. Can you eat it? It''s your own skill. You can''t be fed, right


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Yang Huming''s face is solemn. Yes, Bai Weihao has been very helpful. Can''t you just let Bai Weihao announce that MI bailing will marry him?


    "Brother Zhou, this matter can only rely on your help, otherwise I have no chance to win." Yang Huming said to Zhou Zhong for help.


    At this time, Zhou also frowned and calculated: "how many troops are there in Lincheng? What level of monster will shahetai go to kill? We don''t know anything about this. If we know ourselves and the enemy, we''ll win a hundred battles. We have to know the trend of Tao first. "


    Mi bailing then rushed to say: "this task to me, I go to inquire about the situation."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and then told Yang Huming and Liuhe, "you two also have a task. Try to find out the distribution of monsters around the mausoleum, and see what the most powerful monsters are near the mausoleum."


    "No problem, leave it to us!" Yang Hu Ming and Liu he said happily.


    After the division of labor is arranged, several people go back to their rooms to sleep, and in the middle of the week they go back to their rooms to practice.


    The next morning, MI bailing got up and arranged to inquire about the situation. She was Miss Bai. All the troops in the Mausoleum City would give her face and send her to do some detailed work to inquire about the situation in the city.


    After dinner, Yang Hu Ming and Liu He also went to the city to explore the situation of monsters, leaving Zhou Zhong to continue to practice in his room.


    In the evening, three people came back one after another. Mi bailing said, "we have paid close attention to it. Sha Hetai sent 30 teams to check the distribution of monsters in the nearby forests. At present, it has not been determined what level of monster to kill. "


    Yang Hu Ming drank water and said with exhaustion: "elder martial brother Liuhe and I asked the people in the city, and said that the nearest monster forest to us is Ximang mountain. It is said that there are seven layers of demon beasts in the concentration period there."


    "Seven layers of concentration period?" He nodded at the middle of the week. The seventh floor of the concentration period is really a very powerful monster. Even Sha Hetai can''t deal with it alone. But if you add the army, you can still kill it. That is to say, if you want to make sure that you can kill a monster on the eighth floor of the concentration period, you have to be a monster on the eighth floor of the concentration period.


    The problem of the eighth week is not coming, then the monster!


    "I think Sha Hetai''s goal is also the monster of the seventh floor in the concentration period? She certainly won''t believe that we will go to kill the eight layer monster in the period of concentration. " Zhou Zhong analyzed.


    Several people all nodded. The monster of the eighth level in the period of concentration, whose strength is against the sky, is not even the practitioners of the eighth level in the period of concentration.


    "Brother Zhou, what shall we do?" Mi bailing couldn''t help asking.


    "Wait!" In the middle of the week, he told the three of them one word.


    Wait? The three people are all in a fog. They don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd in the middle of the week, but now they have no way but to listen to Zhou Zhong''s.


    In the evening, another servant came to invite four people to the restaurant. When they arrived, they saw Bai Weihao and Bai Weichen in the restaurant.


    Bai Weichen saw Zhou Zhong lenglengleng looked at him, Zhou Zhong smiles, to be did not go to heart.


    "Vice mayor of white." Several people still greet Bai Weihao.


    Bai Weihao nodded, invited a few people to sit down, and then said with a smile, "brother Zhou, I hope you can help me with something."


    "You''re welcome. Please tell me what you want." Zhou said with a smile.


    Bai Weihao was not talking nonsense, and said bluntly: "it''s still the devil''s business. Now only I and my second brother are in Ling City, not the devil''s opponent. So I want to ask brother Zhou and our two brothers to join hands to defeat the evil ghost."


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "this is natural, and it will eliminate harm for the people.


    Two people smile at each other again, and find that they both seem to know each other well, just like two friends who have known each other for many years.


    At the dinner table, several people didn''t mention the killing of demons and beasts, as if they had agreed in advance. After dinner, Zhou Zhong would stay in the hall waiting for the evil spirit to appear.


    But in the middle of the night, the devil didn''t come. In the middle of the night, he still didn''t come!


    Bai Weihao sat on the main hall, holding the blue token in his hand, and his mental strength covered the whole Mausoleum City. After a few minutes, Bai Weihao opened his eyes and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, it seems that the devil is afraid to come."Zhou Zhong also thinks so. After a look outside, the sky will be bright soon, and the sun will rise to the East. Ghosts will not come out at all. It seems that there are so many masters in Lingcheng last night, and the evil ghost is also afraid.


    "In that case, I will go back." Zhou Zhong stood up and said.


    "Well, I won''t send it. By the way, there is a purple horned rhinoceros in the East Lake Forest 500 miles away from Lingcheng. Brother Zhou had better not go there to avoid being hurt." Bai Weihao suddenly said this to Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he immediately laughed and said to Bai Weihao, "thank you very much for reminding me. I know."


    Zhou Zhong went back to the yard and saw Yang Huming. He didn''t sleep.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Zhou asked.


    "Brother Zhou, you''re back. The devil didn''t come?" Yang Huming asked curiously.


    Mi bailing two people are also a lot of spirit, have looked at Zhou Zhong.


    "The devil may be afraid, but the devil didn''t come. I got a message." Zhou said.


    "What''s the news?" Several people asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "five hundred miles away in the East Lake Forest, there are eight layers of monsters in the concentration period!


    ¡±If you can kill it, it will be higher than the monster level of Sha and Tai! "Yang Hu Ming said excitedly.


    But Liu River was pouring cold water at this time.


    ¡±We know it''s useless to kill a monster! "Yes! A few people immediately wilt down. The monster of the eighth floor is too powerful. How to kill it?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it''s not totally impossible. I have an array. As long as we cooperate well, we can still kill the beast."


    "Brother Zhou, are you serious?"


    Hearing this, several people were excited. They immediately thought of the array arranged by Zhou Zhong in Qinggu sect. Even the leader of Tianyun sect could block it. Maybe they could kill the eight story monster in the concentration period!

 Chapter 932

    The next morning, the four people prepared some things, and then set off for the East Lake Forest.


    The East Lake Forest covers an area of more than 500 square kilometers. It is a medium-sized monster forest. It is worth mentioning that the East Lake Forest has a vast water area, dense river channels and many swamps. The monsters here are more ferocious than those in other monster forests, and the competition here is also more fierce. You can often see the scenes of fighting between monsters.


    Just in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when four people left Lingcheng, Sha Hetai also set out from Lincheng, where Lingcheng didn''t want to! The huge city gate of Lincheng was opened, even the main gate which was not normally opened was opened. Teams of city guards pushed various kinds of heavy weapons, with thousands of people!


    Sha Hetai rode a tall and powerful monster, walking in the front of the team, followed by the three masters of Lincheng, the highest cultivation in the fourth floor of concentration period.


    After all, the king of the city of chaotai said: "the king of the city is the king of the city! Is it really OK to rely on us alone? "


    The other two masters also looked at Sha Hetai with worried faces. If Sha Hetai didn''t ask for them this time, they wouldn''t be stupid enough to provoke the demons in the ninth floor of the concentration period.


    Everyone knows that under the condition of the same cultivation, the monster is much more powerful than the human, because the monster has a stronger body and some talent skills.


    The ninth floor monster in the concentration period is just like the old monster cultivators in jiedan period. These people are just the cultivation of the third and fourth floor in the concentration period. They have no difference with seeking death.


    However, Sha Hetai is the city Lord of Lincheng. He has to deal with the demons of the ninth floor in the concentration period. He has no chance at all. There are more than 4000 city guards in Lincheng, as well as all kinds of heavy siege equipment. Don''t underestimate these engineering equipment. The most powerful attack can catch up with the all-out attack of the first level master in the concentration period. Moreover, these engineering instruments are totally unaware of fatigue. As long as there is enough money to buy ammunition, they can be launched all the time.


    Who didn''t know that Sha Hetai''s father was a general of the Empire, so they could afford to pay for the equipment, so a few of them followed him.


    Seeing the worries of the three men, Sha Hetai, with a chest in a group, said, "don''t worry. I''ve informed my father that the 39th division of the Empire passed here recently, and they''ll take action."


    "Ah


    When the three masters of concentration period heard this, their faces suddenly changed. The 39th division of the Empire? According to the imperial system, there are ten thousand people in a division! Moreover, the 39th division of the Empire has won several battles one after another, and the momentum is strong. What''s more, it can be a regular army. Its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the city guards.


    "It''s still thoughtful of the city Lord. It''s easy for 39 divisions to kill the monsters on the ninth floor of the concentration period." These three people are at ease, East Lake Forest, at this time the sky has been dark down, walking in the forest covered swamp, this feeling is very terrible. At this time, the four people did not know that Sha Hetai''s goal was not the monster of the seven layers in the concentration period, but the abnormal existence of the nine layers in the concentration period!


    "It''s too scary here. How long will it take to find the purple horned rhinoceros?" Mi bailing, who has always been fearless of heaven and earth, is also nervous now. He is a little afraid of the gloomy and terrible atmosphere here.


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, in the swamp beside Zhou Zhong''s feet, a huge alligator rushed out and opened its mouth to swallow it.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and the Trident appeared in his hand, which directly split on the head of the overlord alligator.


    Poof! Without any accident, Trident directly killed the eight layer alligator in the swamp.


    Seeing this scene, both Yang Huming and Liu He are envious. They are eight story alligators in the gas refining period. They are so powerful that they can even kill them directly. In front of the middle of the week, they can only be killed by the second.


    "Brother Zhou, when can I get your strength? It''s a pity to die." Yang Huming said with admiration.


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed at Yang Huming and said, "how can I find that you are so unpromising, and that you will die without regret? Here are three of you. When you find the purple horn overlord rhinoceros, eat it and practice it well. It should be enough for you to improve your cultivation. It''s just the beginning. I''m sure I''ll get you to my level before long. "


    Liu He and Mi bailing didn''t expect that they had a share. They took the pill and looked at it. They suddenly widened their eyes and exclaimed.


    "Is this Xuanji Chinese medicine?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile. This was refined by killing the monster beast before, because the secret mechanism of the Chinese medicine had no great effect on him, so he left it. Now he can help the three of them to improve their lower cultivation, which will play a role in dealing with purple horn overlord rhinoceros.


    The three people are very happy with Xuanpin pills. The price of Xuanpin pills is very high, and the number of them is very small. The alchemists who can make Xuanpin pills are generally kept by various sects and rarely meet outside."Brother Zhou, thank you!" Liuhe can''t close his mouth with pills.


    Zhou Zhong just killed the overlord crocodile and other monsters. They also got a lot of materials for refining pills. So he said to the three people, "don''t be happy so early. This is just the beginning. I will let you upgrade quickly when you go back."


    The three people have full trust in Zhou Zhong, so they are all looking forward to it. They wish they could go back soon.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Zhou Zhong looked alert and said to the three: "we have entered the territory of the purple horned rhinoceros. Be careful. Remember, as soon as you see the purple horned rhinoceros, run away!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhou. We don''t want to stay and die." Yang Hu Ming said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, then continues to walk, just turned a forest, in front of a pool, a huge rhinoceros standing in the middle of the pool, the huge body is very shocking.


    In the middle of the week, the four people saw that the rhinoceros was so scared that they didn''t dare to make any sound, but just then the bird on the rhinoceros''s back flew up and chirped.


    "No, run!" In the middle of the week, there''s no time to think about it. Turn around and run.


    Yang Huming three people also dare not neglect, it sucks the energy son to use.


    At this time, the purple horned rhinoceros in the pool has awakened and roared. It seems that he is angry that several people in the middle of the week have disturbed his good dream. His huge body rushes out of the pool and directly chases several people in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 933

    Although the size of the purple horn rhinoceros is large, the speed of running is really terrible. In fact, it''s not that you can''t run away with a large volume. For example, high speed rail!


    It used to describe a huge object crashing into it, which would feel like being hit by a locomotive, but the speed of the train is not abnormal after all.


    But this purple horn rhinoceros is not the same, its speed is really too fast, it is a high-speed rail! When running, the whole ground is shaking. In the blink of an eye, they are about to catch up with Yang Huming.


    Yang Huming felt the heavy breath behind him, and his heart raised his voice. If they were caught up by the guy, the three of them would surely die. They would not even have the chance to resist.


    "You go first, I''ll get in the way!" At this time, Zhou Zhong turned back and said solemnly with his trident in his hand.


    "Brother Zhou, you don''t care about us!" Yang Hu Ming suddenly yelled to Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong is not a big guy''s opponent. He can''t die for them.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly said in a deep voice: "less nonsense, I''m not here to find death, go quickly, don''t drag me down!"


    Yang Huming and his three people gnash their teeth and feel that since ye guanglai has chosen to block it, there must be his way. So they are no longer wordy and run quickly towards the woods.


    Zhou holds a trident in his hand, and his body''s true Qi keeps accumulating, and he looks at the purple horn overlord rhinoceros rushing towards him.


    And purple horn overlord rhinoceros is also very angry at this time, with a few people small human, unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to stay to block their own way, that is not looking for death?


    So the purple horned rhinoceros didn''t stay at all. With the power of ten thousand catties, it used its unique strong long horns to fiercely move towards the middle of the week.


    "Stop it, beast


    At this time in the middle of the week, his face was extremely dignified. The last time he dealt with the hundred eyed millipede on the seventh floor of the concentration period almost killed him. What''s more, he had to deal with the more powerful purple horned Tyrannosaurus rhinoceros in the eighth floor of the concentration period. So Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to think that he could kill the guy alone. He just wanted to block it and give Yang Hu Ming time to escape.


    The huge Trident glows in the air. The first form of the nine forms of the sea god, the power of the sea god, completely broke out and fiercely cleaved to the purple horn overlord rhinoceros.


    Still running, he wanted to dress the tiny human into a cool purple horned rhinoceros. He also felt the powerful power of Zhou Zhong''s attack, and his breath became heavier. His purple horns suddenly flashed with golden white light and ran directly towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the woods, and a huge cloud of light shot up like an atomic bomb.


    Sure enough, the forward rush of the purple horned rhinoceros was resisted. If you look closely, you will find that there is a little gap on the horns of the purple horned rhinoceros! Although very small, but it is a gap! Purple horn overlord rhinoceros immediately roared with anger.


    Zhou Zhong was hit by a blow, and the whole person flew out like a shell. After hitting three trees in succession, he stopped and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, there was armor at the critical moment, and the injury in the middle of the week was not too serious.


    After landing, without hesitation, he turned and ran.


    In response, the purple horned rhinoceros chased for the middle of the week, but it disappeared after a few steps. This made the purple horn tyrant roar a few times, and finally turned back to the pool.


    Two miles away, Yang Hu Ming and his three men are anxiously waiting for Zhou Zhong. They are especially worried about Zhou Zhong when they see the huge explosion ahead.


    At this time, MI bailing first discovered Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou is back!"


    "How are you, brother Zhou?" Seeing that Zhou Zhong was injured, Yang Hu Ming asked in a busy and concerned way. At the same time, he also blamed himself.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''m ok. The purple horn overlord rhinoceros hasn''t come after me. Let''s have a rest here. You three will protect the Dharma for me first. After I finish the regulations, you take pills, and I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    "Good!" The three nodded.


    Zhou Zhong sat down with his knees crossed and began to repair the wound in his body. After about two hours, he let out a breath, and his body was completely recovered. He stood up with a smile and said to Yang Huming, "OK, now you take pills and practice quickly."


    Without hesitation, Yang Hu Ming began to practice after taking pills. The first breakthrough was Yang Huming, who successfully entered the fifth floor of gas refining period.


    The next is Liuhe, and then Mi bailing. The three men''s cultivation has improved a lot, which makes them very happy. For them, it is very difficult for them to improve their cultivation. Now they can be promoted by taking a pill. Such a good thing can''t be met at any time.


    "Well, now that everyone''s accomplishments have been enhanced, it will be easier for us to kill the purple horn overlord rhinoceros." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou, what should we do next?" Yang Huming asked, now he is in the joy of promotion, full of confidence.


    Zhou Zhong said to the three people, "I have observed when I came here. There is a swamp in front of me, which is a good place for natural arrangement. Although monsters are powerful, they also have weaknesses. The skin of rhinoceros is very strong, which is a natural defense armor. However, the skin inside the fold skin of rhinoceros is very soft. If you want to kill rhinoceros, attacking there is the best choice. "Wait a moment, I''ll set up a trap array in the swamp to trap the purple horned rhinoceros. Then, in a non metal enhanced array, the three of you will cooperate with each other and constantly attack the delicate skin in the skin wrinkles of the purple horned rhinoceros. I''ll find a chance to give it a final blow! "When the three people heard this, Yang Huming asked a question.¡±Brother Zhou, how can we bring the purple horned rhinoceros here? According to the situation just now, it seems that the purple horned rhinoceros doesn''t like to leave the pool too far. It''s not easy to lead it to the swamp. If the speed is too fast, the purple horned rhinoceros wants to return to the water pool. If the speed is too slow, it is easy to be attacked, which is very dangerous. "Liuhe and Mi bailing nodded in agreement, feeling it was not easy to attract it.


    Zhou Zhong said with a mysterious smile, "this is simple. I''ll do it. Now we''ll set up the array. "Zhou Zhong took the three people back to the swamp before, arranged the two arrays, and asked them to hide. Then they went to find the purple horned rhinoceros alone.


    Soon Zhou went out of the woods to control his breath with mental strength, so as not to be found by the starlings on the back of purple horn rhinoceros. Then he found himself and threw the Vajra pestle in his hand directly.


    "Gee!"


    The Starling immediately felt the presence of Zhou Zhong, flew up from the back of overlord rhinoceros, chirped, and quickly called the police.

 Chapter 934

    Purple horn overlord rhinoceros roars, just fall asleep, how come to disturb its good dream again? And it''s the middle of the week!


    At this time, the Vajra pestle had already been smashed, just on the starling.


    "Ouch!"


    The ox starling screamed bitterly and was killed by the King Kong pestle.


    "Roar


    The purple horned rhinoceros was really angry. The rhinoceros and starlings were originally associated, but now they killed the ox starlings in the middle of the week.


    Overlord rhinoceros rushed out of the pool and rushed toward the middle of the week.


    Turn around and take back the pestle.


    This time, Overlord rhinoceros was really angry. No matter how far he got to the ends of the earth, Zhou Zhong had to kill Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong ran all the way to the swamp, and purple horn overlord rhino also followed him and rushed into the array.


    Zhou Zhong quickly launched the array to trap the purple horn overlord rhinoceros in the array. The swamp also trapped its limbs.


    "Roar!" Purple horn Tyrannosaurus rhinoceros is really angry, angry constantly roar, but just can''t come out.


    "Come on, now!" Zhou Zhong immediately shouts to Yang Hu Ming.


    Yang Huming three people immediately launched the array, constantly toward purple horn overlord rhinoceros past.


    The attacks are all stabbed into the crevice of purple horned rhinoceros''s wrinkled skin, which is bloody in the blink of an eye.


    All rhinoceros are like this. Their exposed skin is very hard, like armor, but the skin under the wrinkled skin is very delicate.


    Roar!


    The fierce roar of the rhinoceros horn has hit the eyes of the purple king.


    "Click!" Suddenly, the array was directly knocked open!


    "No!" Zhou Zhong He and Yang Hu Ming all exclaimed in amazement. If the array is knocked open, this guy will be able to rush out!


    Sure enough, the purple horn overlord rhinoceros, the first to rush to Yang Huming, because they beat it too badly just now.


    "Beast, your opponent is here!" At this time, Zhou Zhong rushes forward, and the Trident in his hand repeatedly smashes the purple horn overlord rhinoceros.


    Purple horned rhinoceros also began to fight back.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the constant impact, Zhou Zhong began to fall into the downwind, but the purple horn overlord rhinoceros was not so good. Every time the power collided, the blood on his body returned to the wound where Yang Huming had attacked just now. After more than ten times of collision, the ground beside purple horn rhinoceros has been soaked with blood.


    "Roar!"


    This time, purple horn overlord rhinoceros some can not carry, the body unexpectedly some flutters up. A touch of satisfaction flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. It''s now!


    In the middle of the week, the Trident once again flourished, and the Vajra pestle went out first.


    Boom!


    The Vajra pestle opened a hole in the head of the purple horned rhinoceros, and the trident of Zhou Zhong stabbed directly through the huge wound.


    "Roar!"


    In the shrill scream, the huge body of purple horn overlord rhinoceros falls heavily on the ground, and is really killed by Ye guanglai!


    Yang Huming three people also came out at this time, see purple horn overlord rhinoceros has been completely dead, three people are all face incredible.


    A small minion of three levels and three gas refining stages can kill the purple horn overlord rhinoceros in the eight layers of concentration stage. Who believes it? But they did it!


    It''s not easy to kill monsters by leaping over the level. Zhou Zhong said that he relied on Vajra pestle and Trident. Without these two kinds of artifact, he could not break the defense of purple horn rhinoceros and hurt it at all.


    "Brother Zhou, we made it Yang Huming is extremely excited to say that killing purple horn overlord rhinoceros is one, in one, he can also get the consent of the white family, he can and Mi bailing together! "Mi bailing is also very happy and grateful to Zhou Zhong:" brother Zhou, thank you


    Zhou said with a smile: "OK, take it, let''s go back, don''t let your big brother wait."


    Mi bailing nodded and thought that they would win Sha Hetai this time.


    In the forest of Tianmu Mountain, 200 miles away from Lincheng City, under the 100 meter high cliff, thousands of soldiers in armor are besieging a huge monster. All kinds of attacks cross the sky and fall on the giant monster, leaving the monster scarred.


    And the monster''s attack is even more fierce, each attack can take dozens of people''s lives!


    "Roar!"


    It is a series of attacks hit the monster, the monster is really hurt, angry, a mouth, a huge water ball jet out, in front of hundreds of soldiers were killed!


    However, this is not over. The monster roared one after another, and then the water ball was constantly ejected. The soldiers were panic and began to flee in all directions.


    There are thousands of people watching on the cliff, led by Sha Hetai, and the experts he brought behind him. Next to Sha Hetai, there was a middle-aged man with a big beard, wearing armor and looking extremely dignified."Brother Jin, do you want these soldiers to join us? The strength of this animal is too strong. 5000 people are not rivals. " After looking at it for a while, he found that he was obviously at a disadvantage. Sha Hetai said that he believed that as long as the six or seven thousand people above joined the fight, the animal would surely die.


    But the general was smiling, shaking his head and saying, "don''t worry. I''m waiting for a while. It''ll be ready soon."


    "But if you wait, the more casualties will be?" Shah and Tai didn''t understand what General Kim meant. He is a powerful general under his father. He should not be unaware of the truth. Now he should be fighting with all his strength.


    At this time, a simple tent behind a burst of laughter, this voice is very happy.


    "Ha ha! All right, all of you get out of the way and let the beast taste my blow


    Several soldiers in the tent came out with a gun like thing, followed by an old man in a white coat!


    Dr. Edward!


    Dr. Edward directed several men to push the gun to the edge of the cliff. Shah and Tai immediately frowned and asked, "brother Kim, who is this old man?"


    "This is my baby," he said with a smile! You see, I''ll give you a surprise later! "


    Sha Hetai was at a loss. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in general Jin''s gourd. What would a bad old man do? And he just looked at it. The poor old man has no accomplishments. He is just an ordinary man.


    At this time, Dr. Edward directed the soldiers, aimed the gun at the monster, and called out to fire.


    Boom!


    A golden light in the gun rushed to the monster, and the aura between heaven and earth was shocked for a moment.


    "How powerful Sand and tyton''s eyes widened, their faces full of shock. This attack is so powerful that it completely exceeds the attack range of concentration period!


    Boom!


    The light column directly hit the monster, and then there were bursts of screams. When the light disappeared, the monster had fallen into a pool of blood, injured and dead!


    One shot, two seconds!

 Chapter 935

    Seeing the effect of this thing, Sha Hetai, who grew up in a military family, was dumbfounded.


    In Tianjing, there are rich cultivation resources and many masters, so it is more difficult for no country to manage these masters.


    For example, the army, the country can not find a group of practitioners to serve as soldiers, but the cost is quite high. So the main strength of the army is these well-trained ordinary people. And if ordinary people have the strength to compete with the cultivators, it is necessary to use weapons.


    The army in Tianjing mainland also has weapons, but its technological content is much lower than that of the earth. It still stays in the wooden weapons of ancient China. Combined with some items from the Xiuzhen world, the power is generally around one to seven floors during the gas refining period. And some special weapons, with high cost and rare quantity, can achieve the power of the first period of concentration! This is the limit, but so far, there is no weapon that can reach the level 2 or above of concentration stage.


    As long as the weapon is rich, there is no limit. It can be launched indefinitely. It can be launched in hundreds or even thousands at the same time. Therefore, even if you are an expert in the period of concentration, you don''t dare to underestimate the national army.


    But now the strange old man pushed out something that was as powerful as jiedan period, completely breaking their previous understanding of weapons.


    "Brother Jin, this What the hell is this? " Shah and Tai asked in shock.


    General king invited Dr. Edward and said with pride, "young general, if you want to know what this is, I have to introduce this elder, Dr. Edward. Although I don''t know what doctor is, but Dr. Edward is really a master of weapons! This weapon was built by Dr. Edward. Its maximum power can reach the level of the first level of jiedan period. Dr. Edward said that this is not the limit. He can also develop more powerful weapons! "


    Shahe and Taiting''s eyes almost wait and wipe. If they can really develop more powerful weapons, they will cultivate their own farts! It''s so tired that I push this weapon all over the world. Whoever dares to come and install B will blow to death!


    At this time, however, Dr. Edward shook his head and said, "your natural resources are rich, but the industrial level and technological level are too backward. Many parts can not be made without precision. Relying on these wood and scrap iron, they can''t mature at all and can''t withstand such a big energy impact. I think this gun will be scrapped after three more strikes."


    Sand and Thailand listen to completely confused B, what is precision machine tool? What is the level of industry and technology?


    General Sha Yuanbo said, "there are many things we have to learn from Dr. Edward and king


    "Just tell me how much it costs to make such a thing." Shaheitai simply doesn''t care so much, as long as you know the price.


    General Kim held out a finger and said, "a million stones!"


    "What?" Sha Hetai almost bit his tongue, a million pieces of Tianshi, this TM is sky high! And you can only use it four times?


    "OK, I won''t talk to you. I have to go back to find my fiancee. I think there''s something else the white family can say this time."


    After saying goodbye to Sha and Tai, general Jin and Dr. Edward, they led their own city guards back to Lingcheng, while general Jin and Dr. Edward led a large army back to the imperial capital. They have been out for a long time and should report back to the imperial capital.


    Zhou''s four men almost came back with Shahe and Tai. When they saw the thousands of city guards outside the gate of the city, they were so powerful that both Yang Hu Ming and Liu he were very uncomfortable. Zhou Zhong frowned. Sha Hetai used so many people. What level of monster would he kill?


    "Let''s go back to Bai''s home to find out what kind of monster Sha Hetai killed." Zhou Zhong said to the three.


    The three nodded, and then went back to Bai''s home together. Mi bailing immediately ran to the front to check the situation.


    After about half an hour, MI bailing came back with a look of trance.


    "We won, didn''t we? Ha ha, Sha Hetai must not be able to kill the eight story monster in the concentration period! " Yang Huming said with a proud face.


    Mi bailing opened his mouth and said in despair, "it''s over. What shahetai killed is a monster of nine layers in the concentration period."


    "What?"


    This words a few people are silly eyes out of the room, focus on the ninth floor? Isn''t the purple horned Tyrannosaurus rhinoceros that they used so much strength to kill completely useless?


    "Don''t make fun of me, lark." Yang Hu Ming still doesn''t believe it at the moment. How can it be so coincidental that he is one grade behind!


    The monster said, "the eyes of MI Tai are gone, and I''m waiting for him to come back."


    Mi bailing this cry, several people know that she did not joke, said is serious! These people''s faces are very ugly, this trip is just white toss ah.


    "What can I do now?" Yang Hu Ming has no idea at all. In fact, what people are most desperate about is that when he is desperate, he sees the dawn, and then tries his best to come to the dawn, only to find that the light is out! This time can directly make people lose their last fighting spirit.Yang Huming is like this now. They finally killed the purple horn overlord rhinoceros. They thought they could win Sha Hetai, but they didn''t expect Sha Hetai to be better at killing a nine story demon in the concentration period.


    "Brother Zhou, do you still have a way?" Mi bailing looked despairingly at Zhou Zhong and asked. In fact, she also knew that when she asked, what could be done when things came to this stage? Zhou Zhong is not an immortal. Can you create a ten story monster in Qi refining period?


    However, Zhou Zhong said to MI bailing, "you go to find your elder brother secretly and let him fight for a day for us. Come back tomorrow night to compare the results!"


    Mi bailing doesn''t know what Zhou Zhong means. Things are like this. What''s the use of delaying one more day? However, she still chose to believe in Zhou Zhong, and also subconsciously thought that it would be a day to delay one more day.


    "Well, I''ll go to see my brother." Mi bailing nodded.


    Zhou asked Yang Hu Ming and Liu He not to disturb him, then went back to his room and opened the beast map of the treasure finder. This treasure finder must know the monster to locate its direction. Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything about the monsters nearby, so there was no way to locate them. The only way was to find them one by one in the ten thousand beasts map! Look at their closest concentration period, where are the monsters above the ninth floor.


    This is a huge project. There are tens of thousands of monsters in it! In the middle of the week, one by one open these monsters, check their position and the distance between themselves. When turning to four hours, Zhou Zhong has already begun to be irritable.

 Chapter 936

    If a person does a thing for a long time in a row, and there is no progress, then the spirit will definitely collapse!


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong''s mental strength is strong, and his willpower is first-class. He continues to insist. After seven hours, Zhou Zhong looks very happy. He finally finds a suitable monster!


    Rushing out of the room, Yang Huming and Mi bailing can''t sleep because of their worries. They are sitting in the yard.


    Zhou Zhong rushed out and said to the three people, "you wait for me here. I''ll be back by tomorrow night."


    With that, Zhou Zhong didn''t explain to the three people either. He rushed out of the yard and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Huming three people stand up, looking at the direction of Zhou Zhong''s disappearance are stunned, do not know what Zhou Zhong is doing.


    "Did younger martial brother Zhou find a way?" Liu River is confused with suspicion.


    Mi bailing shook his head, sighed and said, "even if elder brother Zhou found a demon beast above the ninth floor of concentration period, how did he fight alone?"


    "Brother Zhou will not be in danger? I''m going to find him. I can''t watch him risk for me! " Yang Hu Ming is very worried said.


    Liu He and Mi bailing stopped him and said, "it''s no use looking for him now. Do you know where he went? And I believe elder brother Zhou is not a rash person. Since he dares to go, it shows that he has a way. "


    Liuhe also nodded: "well, younger martial sister is right, younger martial brother Zhou is not a reckless person."


    Hearing these two people say so, Yang Huming can only sit down, but he is still very worried.


    At this time, in the most luxurious hotel of the mausoleum, Sha Hetai stood in front of the window, looking at the night of the mausoleum. Behind him was Sha Hetai''s men, who worried and said: "city Lord, those guys have come back clearly, but they are not willing to compete. Yes, there must be fraud in this! Moreover, the vice mayor of white is also partial to them, deliberately delaying. "


    Sha Hetai is also very angry about this matter, but there is no way. Who can make Bai Weihao the leader of the Bai family now? It''s no use being angry.


    "Well, what about deliberate procrastination? Didn''t he say, come to compare before tomorrow night, what tricks can you play with those rubbish in a day? " Sha and Tai snorted coldly and said scornfully.


    His subordinates pondered and said: "Lord, the boy named Zhou Zhong is not simple."


    Referring to Zhou Zhongsha and Tai, his eyes were full of killing intention and said in a cruel voice, "so what? Within the range of thousands of miles, the monster whose strength can surpass the nine layers of concentration period is the old monster of jiedan period! With that boy, can you kill the old monster of jiedan period? Dream


    Sha Hetai''s self-confidence is not unreasonable. The monster in jiedan period is so powerful that it''s just abnormal. It''s impossible for Zhouzhong to kill the old monster.


    At this time, his hands looked frightened and said in shock: "is it the Ninghu water monster, the hornless water dragon in jiedan period


    It is said that five hundred years of snake cultivation turned into water dragon, water dragon 500 years into dragon, and Dragon Millennium into dragon. The water monster Ninghu is a snake who has practiced for 500 years and has successfully evolved into a water dragon.


    In fact, the water dragon sounds very domineering, but in fact it can not be called a dragon. There is a saying that the single horn is the Jiao, and the two horns are the dragon. The water dragon has no horn, which is one level weaker than the Jiao.


    But even so, it is the old monster of jiedan period! In Tianjing continent, jiedan period is the supreme existence!


    Thinking of that old monster, his subordinates were relieved that it was impossible to kill a water dragon in that week.


    Ning lake is more than 800 li away from Lingcheng city. Instead of driving in the middle of the week, he chose to run all the way. The speed of Zhou Zhong''s all-out running is much faster than that of cars.


    Soon Zhouzhong came to the edge of Ninghu lake, looking at the calm water, Zhou Zhong looked extremely dignified. The big guy he found from the beast map is the water dragon on the first floor of the jiedan period!


    One reason for choosing him is that he is the only monster with strength exceeding the Ninth level of the concentration period in a thousand li. The other reason is that he is a dragon! The colorful Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body is to restrain the dragon!


    The water dragon is just the evolution of the snake, not even the Jiao, and the dragon vein is the real dragon Qi.


    Standing by the lake, the Qi in Zhou''s body surges rapidly, covering the whole lake.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a dragon song remembered that the whole lake began to roll, and then a huge object in the middle of the lake rose into the sky, setting off a hundred meter high water wave.


    Zhou''s eyes have been thinking of staring at the big guy, until the waves fall, finally can see the true face of this guy.


    This is a big guy with a body length of several tens of meters. The whole body is ice blue and covered with hard scales. It is as thick as an oil barrel. It is really like a dragon, but it has no horns.


    This big guy is glaring at Zhou Zhong at this time, his eyes have no emotion, and he regards Zhou Zhong as a mole ant.


    In the middle of the week, he took out the Trident and released the colorful Qi in his body. I don''t know if he sensed the existence of the water dragon. The colorful Qi also sent out a trace of dragon chant.


    Seeing Zhou''s colorful real Qi, the water dragon''s eyes showed a touch of panic, even under the head, this is the fear from the heart!Seeing his colorful real Qi really worked, Zhou Zhongli was so happy that he jumped up and hit the water dragon''s head with a halberd.


    Touch!


    The Trident hit the water dragon''s head, but it just smashed a few dragon scales. There was blood left from it, but the water * * was nothing.


    "Ouch!"


    This time, the water dragon was really angry. The murderous opportunity rose in his eyes, and he felt that he had been cheated. Just now I sensed the strong dragon breath on Zhou Zhong. I thought Zhou Zhong was a real dragon. However, Zhou Zhong''s attack was so weak that it was not a dragon at all!


    So the water dragon thought that he had been cheated, and he was no longer afraid of the colorful real gas released in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. The guy who evolved into a water dragon is different. Other snakes, Mang, scream and run when they see their colorful real gas. But this guy dare to resist!


    Zhou Zhong knew that this was a tough battle. All the colorful Qi filled the Trident and began to display the first form of the nine movements of the sea god.


    Boom!


    There is a big gap between Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments. This time, Zhou Zhong was directly hit and flew out, and his armor was shining, which offset most of the attacks. But even so, all the five zang organs were injured in the middle of the week, and he kept bleeding.


    "Ouch!"


    Zhou zhonglong is very excited when he is seriously injured. He rushes towards Zhou Zhong again in a roar. His speed is extremely fast. He can''t avoid it in the middle of the week!


    This week, I''m so stupid. I want to move up and resist it. But my internal injury is too heavy. It''s no lighter than the last time I fell from tianyunzong valley. I can''t work my true Qi at all. I can only watch the water dragon rush towards me!

 Chapter 937

    Zhou Zhong immediately closed his eyes, did he even want to die in the alien world? I''m too careless. Even if I have three artifact, I''m not the opponent of jiedan monster. It''s more terrible than Tianyun master!


    You can''t kill yourself!


    However, Zhou Zhong has no way. He just wants to help Yang Huming.


    Zhou Zhong was no longer able to resist. He let the water dragon rush towards him and saw that the water dragon was about to hit Zhou Zhong. At this time, the colorful Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body was surging wildly and wrapped up the whole person in Zhou Zhong. At that time, when Zhou Zhong devoured the dragon ball, the dragon ball formed a ball in the elixir field of Zhou Zhong, which could not be controlled by Zhou Zhong. At this time, it ran out by itself, and then a huge colorful dragon emerged behind Zhou Zhong.


    "Ouch!"


    The sound of dragon''s chant resounds all over the world. When the water dragon sees the huge colorful dragon, and hears the sound of dragon''s chant, he is directly shocked. You dare not move in the air. At this time, the colorful dragon directly hit the water dragon, with a roar, the colorful dragon dissipated in the air, and then the huge body of the water dragon fell on the ground, all the scales were broken, and the blood was dripping.


    Zhou Zhong stares at the scene. He doesn''t know what happened just now. The colorful dragon ball in the air returns to Zhou Zhong''s body again and restores his former calm. It''s useless for Zhou Zhong to urge him.


    "Isn''t that too imposing?" Zhou quickly check the situation of the water dragon, found that the water dragon has died!


    Ding!


    The host successfully killed the water dragon, completed the 10000 beast map Dragon (1 / 5) task, obtained the immortal product first-class elixir, the water dragon heart refining formula, obtained the immortal product superior skill, the Dragon chant breaks the cultivation skill.


    Zhou Zhong heard the tip of the treasure finder and was surprised again. This time, he not only got the formula of the first-class elixir, but also got the first-class skill of the immortal product?


    Zhou Zhong quickly checked it out. The Dragon chanting and breaking skill is a kind of attack combining spiritual strength and dragon breath. Only the dragon clan can exert its greatest power.


    I''m glad to see this introduction. It''s tailor-made for me! He has a strong spiritual power, and there is dragon breath in the colorful real Qi. When the two are added together, the power of breaking the Dragon chant must be very powerful!


    Zhou quickly collected some treasures on the body of the water dragon, especially the golden elixir in its body!


    Before the jiedan period, there were crystal nuclei in the demon beasts, which were all possessed by the demons. After the jiedan period, the crystal nuclei of the demons turned into the same golden elixir as the practitioners of jiedan period! In fact, this also shows that the monster to the end of the Dan period, has reached the same status with people! Because from then on, the cultivation of monsters is the same as that of human beings.


    Put these things away, put away the body of the water dragon in the middle of the week, and then find a place where no one is refining pills. Zhou Zhong is now seriously injured. You must refine this elixir to recover from the wound, or you will not be able to return to Lingcheng.


    In the middle of the week, the alchemy is not a big problem. It took half a day to refine the pills, and then take the pills with dragon''s blood. This can give full play to the maximum effect of the pills! Then immediately cross your knees to meditate.


    Mausoleum City, watching the night fall, Bai Weihao asked people to call Mi bailing three people to the main hall. Sha Hetai was already sitting there, cold and silent.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Sha and Tai said in a cold voice, "Vice Mayor Bai, are you going to give me an explanation? Is it better than that? "


    Bai Weihao also frowned and saw that it was dark, but he had not come back in the middle of the week.


    "Master of Sand City, I''ve been waiting all day, isn''t it? It''s better to wait a little longer. " Bai Weihao said with a smile.


    Sha Hetai was really angry. He stood up and hummed coldly: "it''s better than now! No more than I can go, I don''t have so much time to play games with you again. People who don''t keep their promise are not worthy to discuss terms with me! Do you think my Shajia is a bully? "


    Seeing that Sha and Tai were really angry, Bai Weihao also got up and said, "master of Sha City, I have no other meaning. I also respect the Sha family. Since my father''s generation, the relationship between our two families has been very good."


    Mi bailing said with a smile: "Sha Hetai, are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Sha and Tai said unhappily.


    "Then why don''t you wait a little longer?" Mi bailing used the method of encouragement and asked triumphantly.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I don''t have time to play with you kids! Since you can''t bring out the monster, I won. I''ll take it today. If anyone dares to stop me, the 4000 troops near the city will be outside the city! " Sha and Tai said very strongly.


    When Bai Wei haodun is dignified, it is not good if he really makes trouble.


    Just then, there was a cold laugh outside.


    "The Lord of sand city is really powerful. I''m back, aren''t you? Let''s compare now


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhong directly put a dragon head on the floor of the hall and looked at the sand and Tai in the hall with a smile.


    Originally Sha Hetai was angry, but when he saw the tap on the ground, the whole person was stupid! Bai Weihao is also stupid. Is this a water dragon on the first floor of jiedan period!

 Chapter 938

    Within a thousand miles of the whole Mausoleum City, as long as the master who is above the concentration period knows that there is a forbidden area that can''t go, that is Ning lake! Who didn''t know there was an old monster like monster there. It was a monster on the first floor of jiedan period. In fact, it was so powerful that even the leader of Tianyun sect, the largest sect here, was not his opponent.


    Dong Haotian didn''t have the idea of water dragon. After all, it was a water dragon! All over the body are treasures, kill the water dragon to get those treasures, can let him for life, but also can break into the second layer of jiedan period!


    However, after Dong Haotian went to Ninghu once, he never dared to go to Ninghu again! It is said that when Dong Haotian went back to the main peak of tianyunzong, his whole body was dripping with blood. He went back to his wooden house and closed up for half a year!


    Since then, no one has rushed to Ninghu to challenge the authority of the water dragon. Everyone knows that Ninghu is a forbidden area for practitioners.


    But now Zhou Zhong still comes over a huge dragon head, although has not seen the dragon, but also heard of it! This is almost the same as the legendary dragon, and feel the breath of its death on the dragon head. The fluctuation of the aura is too strong! You can''t have a genie.


    So the people in the hall were shocked, is this really the old monster of Ning lake?


    Zhou Zhong looked at Sha Hetai coldly and said in a cold voice, "do you have anything else to say now?"


    "Ninghu water dragon is a monster in the first layer of jiedan period! You How did you do it! " Bai Weichen, who has always been arrogant, is extremely shocked at this time. He points to the dragon head and asks him in disbelief.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Hu Ming and Mi bailing, who were still full of fog, understood what was going on. The huge dragon head that Zhou Zhong brought back was actually the monster of jiedan period!


    "You are a fake! Unless you take out the water dragon''s golden elixir, as well as the water dragon''s other treasures. I think there is a master who killed the water dragon. Did you pick up the useless tap Sha and Tai said with disdain on his face. He didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong had such a great ability to kill the water dragon of jiedan period.


    In the middle of the week, this little temper also got up. It''s great to be a city leader. Can''t I kill the water dragon? OK, don''t you want to see it? I''ll show you enough!


    Zhou''s hand was raised, and the baby Hula collected from the water dragon suddenly fell out, and the eyes of several people who looked at it were straight. In particular, Sha Hetai saw that it was really the golden elixir of Shuilong. If he could get it, his time of entering into the period of elixir would be reduced by at least half!


    However, just as Sha Hetai was thinking about how to get the water dragon gold elixir, Zhou Zhong''s hand with a space ring waved at him. Suddenly, the huge body of the water dragon was thrown out, and it was smashed directly at Sha Hetai.


    Sha Hetai was still thinking about Jindan. For a while, he didn''t respond. When he did, the huge water dragon corpse was already close in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    Sha Hetai can''t help but make a rude remark and wants to hide, but it''s too late. The huge water dragon''s body pours. Sha Hetai is under pressure.


    The corpse of the water dragon, which stinks incomparably, is full of blood. When Sha Hetai comes out of the body, he is in great distress.


    "Zhou Zhong, you want to die!" Sha and Tai''s eyes are almost on fire, roaring at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was very innocent and said, "Lord of Sand City, you want to see the body of the water dragon. How can I know you can''t even hide from it? If you want it, I''ll give you the body. "


    Sand and Thai gas straight teeth, what is to lose the wife and fold soldiers? Sha Hetai is now. There is no doubt that he has lost the test. There is a big gap between the ninth floor of concentration period and the first floor of jiedan period!


    And he not only lost the other race, but also lost the man!


    "Well, Bai Weihao, we are not finished with this matter. I remember your Bai family!" Sand and Thai hard to Bai Weihao drop this sentence, and then turn to leave the hall.


    Weihao and Weihao are getting angry, but there is no other way to get angry with him.


    "Brother Zhou, you really have a way to kill all the water dragons on the first floor of Danqi!" There was a smile on Bai Weihao''s face. He was right in this game. Although it offended Sha Hetai, it got Zhou Zhong, a more powerful ruthless man!


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "white Deputy City Lord, according to our previous agreement, now my brother can be with Bailing?"


    Yang Hu Ming and Mi bailing both looked at Bai Wei Hao with great expectation, and Bai Wei Hao also said with a smile: "it''s natural. We won''t oppose Yang Hu Ming''s association with Bailing any more, but we will wait until my father leaves the customs."


    This matter is also a complete end, Zhou Zhong put away the treasures of those water dragons on the ground, and then gave the body to Bai Weihao. Although the body of the water dragon is the most worthless thing on the water dragon, it is still full of treasure for Zhou Zhong and other practitioners.


    Zhou Zhong several people come out of the Valley this time, the purpose is to experience, to upgrade! If the matter of Lingcheng is settled, it will not be long. Originally, they also wanted to see Mi bailing''s father, the old city Lord of Lingcheng, but they didn''t know when he would be able to end the closure, and Zhou couldn''t wait here all the time. So they had to leave with Bai Weihao.The ghost has not come out recently, and Bai Weihao''s injury has been much better. There is no reason to keep Zhou Zhong. In addition, he heard that there was another thing to do in Zhouzhong, and he wanted to find a lost companion. So Bai Weihao told Zhou Zhong that he could go to the imperial capital to have a look. It was more prosperous there and it was easier to find someone.


    In the middle of the week, maybe Dr. Edward and his colleagues did not know where to go when they came here. They should go to the most central place to inquire about the situation there.


    So Zhou Zhong and his party left the mausoleum and planned to walk in the direction of the imperial capital. While practicing, they searched for the whereabouts of Dr. Edward and director Chu.


    It was noon when several people came out in the middle of the week. It was dark after walking for half a day. There were no cities or towns nearby, so they could only camp on the roadside.


    Yang Hu Ming and Mi bailing are now you Nong and I Nong. They totally ignore Zhouzhong and Liuhe, and regard them as transparent people to have a love talk there.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head and goes to practice. However, he starts to Miss Zhu Qingyi, Lin Lu and Han Li prostitutes. He doesn''t know when he will be able to go back. He doesn''t know what happened to Zhonghai after such a long time.


    Suddenly thinking, I stood up and frowned at the woods.


    ¡¢

 Chapter 939

    Yang Hu Ming now regards Zhou Zhong as the backbone. Zhou Zhong suddenly has such a big reaction. The three of them are also on guard and look at the woods.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s the matter?" Yang Huming asked nervously.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the woods with a gloomy face, and then said in a cold voice, "don''t hide in that sneaky place, come out!"


    "Hum, vigilance is good, but it''s a pity that even if you find us, you don''t want to leave alive today!"


    With the words, Sha Hetai came out with his men and said to Zhou Zhong in a grim voice.


    He hated Zhou Zhong to the bone. If it had not been for Zhou Zhong''s bad things, his plan would have been successful!


    "Shahetai!" Seeing Sha Hetai, MI bailington''s face changed. Then he said angrily, "Sha Hetai, what do you want to do? It''s not far from Lingcheng. If you dare to do anything to some people in the middle of the week, I will go back and tell my elder brother!"


    Sha Hetai looked at Mi bailing coldly and said in a deep voice, "you won''t have a chance to see your big brother again, little bitch. Do you think I really want to marry you? Give you a way to live. If you don''t go, you will die with them


    Mi bailing didn''t expect that Sha and Tai would say such a thing. For a while, he couldn''t react.


    Yang Huming''s face was full of anger and scolded: "fuck, Sha Hetai, you TM give me a clean mouth, don''t think Lao Tzu''s cultivation is not as good as you can''t do to you!"


    Sha Hetai said scornfully, "you are a little garbage in the gas refining period. Are you qualified to say this to me? I don''t care to kill you. "


    Yang Huming''s face was flushed and panting for breath.


    Zhou Zhong motioned to Yang Hu Ming to calm down, and then took a small secret look at Sha and Tai. Sha Hetai has five people in total, but their accomplishments are too weak. They are all the accomplishments of the tenth level in the period of refining Qi. Only Sha Hetai himself is the accomplishments of the fifth level in the period of concentration. Do you want to kill himself with this strength?


    In fact, after killing the water dragon in the middle of the week, he took the first-class elixir. Not only was the wound healed, but also the cultivation was upgraded! Now it''s time to concentrate on the fourth floor. If you let others know, it will be a sensation. In the middle of the week, the speed of this cultivation is just like a rocket. He has just entered the third floor of concentration period.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when there were three layers of concentration period, they would have enough strength to fight with shahetai. But now it''s four layers in the period of concentration in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, is Sha Hetai still a fart?


    "Since you are going to die yourself, no wonder I am!" The Trident appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand and said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, I don''t know when you can be rampant today. Give it to me. Give it to me, and you will arrest the others!"


    Sha and Tai gave orders to his opponent, and then went straight to Zhou Zhong.


    Sha and Tai practice metal skills, and attack is very fierce. If two practitioners of the same level fight, it must be the metal practitioners who have the upper hand.


    However, it is a pity that Sha Hetai met the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The jiuxiao Yulong Jue of Zhouzhong is all-round, and now Zhouzhong''s strength is very strong. The cultivation of the four layers in the concentration period, together with Trident, artifact treasure armor, colorful Qi, and more powerful spiritual power, is crushing Sha Hetai in any aspect.


    Originally Sha and Tai were confident enough to kill Zhou Zhong, but they didn''t expect to be defeated by Zhou Zhong as soon as they met.


    "You want to kill me? Next life Zhou Zhongleng hum, Trident directly patted on the abdomen of Sha Hetai.


    Poof!


    When they were seriously injured, tydon and I had blood coming out of their bodies.


    "Ah! Lord


    Seeing that Sha Hetai was injured, those subordinates did not care to catch the three of Yang Huming. They all surrounded him and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    Sha Hetai quickly took two pieces of healing medicine, calmed the tumbling Qi in his lower body, and his complexion was uncertain. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong. Even if Zhou Zhong brought back the body of the water dragon, he always thought that Zhou Zhong got it through other means, and it was definitely not Zhou Zhong''s own killing.


    But now he knows that he has underestimated the middle of the week! One of the reasons why he came to intercept Zhou Zhong this time was to vent his anger, and the other was to get the golden elixir of the water dragon. So he didn''t call any of the masters in the city. After all, they were not his subordinates and could not be relied on. That''s why he brought them.


    "In the middle of the week, your accomplishments are good, but don''t be happy too early. Come out!"


    With the fall of Sha He Tai''s words, a dark shadow flew out of the forest. It turned out that it was the ghost who had married the Mausoleum City before!


    "Ah! How can the devil do this again? " Mi bailing three people are full of surprise.


    Anyway, Sha Tai said, "it''s OK for you to be happy even if you want to die."


    Week this just understand come over, angry said: "originally this evil ghost is also you let out, it seems that you this bureau cloth for a long time."


    "If it wasn''t for you, my plan would have been successful," Shah and Tai said fiercely


    Zhou Zhong immediately said with a smile: "then I may have to say sorry to you. Today your plan will still fail!"With that, Zhou Zhong directly threw himself at one man and one ghost, intending to make a quick decision.


    This evil spirit is also the cultivation of the fifth level in the period of concentration. When they join hands with Sha and Tai, few of them are their opponents.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care about that. Trident shot it directly.


    One man and one ghost were beaten and retreated. The more he played in the middle of the week, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and howled.


    "Roar!" Sha Hetai and the evil ghost couldn''t go east directly because of his strong mental power. Then the mental power released in the middle of the week became more and more powerful. With a bang, Sha Hetai directly bled from his seven orifices, and the evil ghost was more and more self destructed!


    In the middle of the week, he called a happy cry in his heart. The power of this move is too great!


    Looking at Sha Hetai who fell on the ground constantly spitting blood foam, Zhou Zhongmian walked up, Sha Hetai was really afraid.


    "If you dare to kill me in the middle of the week, my father will never let you go!" Sha and Tai fiercely threatened Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou said in a cold voice: "you really remind me that your family is so powerful that if I let you go back, you will constantly come to me for trouble. Why should I make trouble for myself? If you kill all of you, no one will know that I killed you. This is called killing people and killing people! "


    Sha Hetai''s eyes flashed with fear. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s meaning, he really dared to kill him!


    "Dare you in the middle of the week, if you kill me, my father will never let you go!" Sha Hetai gnawed his teeth and cursed fiercely.


    "And threaten me. The most annoying thing for me is being threatened!" A flash of anger flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and the Trident fell in his hand!

 Chapter 940

    The rest of those men saw that Zhou Zhongba, Sha and Tai were killed, and they were all flustered and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Forgive me, sir. We all follow Shah Hetai''s orders. Please forgive us!"


    Zhou Zhong was expressionless, and the matter of leaving them must have leaked out. Sha Hetai''s father was one of the four great generals in the Empire. How could he be spared?


    What''s more, these people are here to kill themselves. Why be soft on them? So Zhou Zhong, holding a trident, killed all the people and died clean.


    "Brother Zhou, if you kill them, will the Sha family come to our trouble?" Mi bailing is very worried.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it will be more trouble to kill them!"


    Mi bailing thinks it is too, and Sha Hetai is really hateful. He wrote to his elder brother and told him about the evil ghost, so that he could follow the trend of Shajia''s family.


    Zhou Zhong and his party left Lingcheng for half a month. Under the command of MI bailing, they came to Liaocheng.


    Liaocheng is also a big city, and it is very busy. You can see it at the gate. The traffic is busy. Liuhe said with a smile, "Liaocheng''s area is not big. There are many people. It''s so lively."


    Mi bailing pleaded for the Mausoleum City: "brother Liu, the Mausoleum City is much more lively, but when we went, we caught up with the evil spirits."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. What Mi bailing said was also reasonable. At that time, he was made by evil spirits. Even the hotel was closed and did not receive strangers at all.


    The first thing for the three people to do in the city is to eat. It''s not haunted here. They soon found a restaurant to have a big meal.


    "Brother Zhou, what should we do next? This practice is really not a day or two. I found that my cultivation has begun to stagnate again. If I want to enter the next level, it is estimated that it will not be possible for me to go to the next level for a year or two. " Yang Huming said to Zhou Zhong with emotion on his face.


    Mi bailing and Liuhe also agree with this. They have just taken pills to upgrade, but after upgrading, they want to upgrade. The journey is long.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the three men, Zhou Hui said with a smile, "it''s not a matter. As long as you listen to me, you can make your cultivation grow faster."


    "Still with pills?" Yang Hu Ming is looking forward to ask, he has a little hidden, it is ammunition training growth rate is too fast.


    However, Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "it''s to use pills, but I need some herbs here. Where is the nearest trading house near here? We can go there and have a look."


    At this time, the shop boy came over and just heard the conversation of several people. He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "dear guests, do you want to buy the materials for repairing? That''s half of it. There will be an auction in Liaocheng in the evening. There will be many precious cultivation materials, magic weapons, pills and even skills. "


    "Auction? That''s interesting again Zhou immediately laughed, just as he can use these temporarily useless baby, in exchange for the baby he needs.


    In the afternoon, a few people were drinking tea and blowing the wind in the restaurant, which was also good. In the evening, the auction was about to begin. Four people came to the auction.


    Just arrived at the gate, the guards stopped the four people and said, "to enter the auction, you need to apply for membership card. Do you have 100 pieces of stone for each person?"


    "So expensive?" Several people were scared by the price.


    The guard said with pride: "our auction house is aimed at the rich, and the things we sell are naturally the best. What you can''t buy outside may be bought here."


    In the middle of the week, it''s not bad for the money, but some things need to be understood. He asked the guard, "why, do you see if this is qualified for you?"


    What was thrown out in the middle of the week was a small bottle of water dragon''s blood. The guard didn''t know it when he got the blood. Let a few people wait for the leader''s instructions.


    But an old man with a white beard came out in a hurry, his face full of shock.


    "Whose blood is this?" After running out, the old man asked directly.


    The guard pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s theirs."


    The old man looked at Zhou Zhong immediately and asked excitedly, "boy, are you the blood of a water dragon?"


    Zhou Zhongdian said: "the old man''s good eyesight is the blood of the water dragon."


    "Do you want an auction?" Asked the old man.


    Yes, I want to buy some medicine in the week, and I want to buy it myself


    The old man rolled his eyes and asked, "boy, can you sell it to me? I am an alchemist, this thing is too important to me, and with the blood of the water dragon, I can refine many pills! "


    Zhou Zhong said, "it''s not impossible, but can you give me the herbs I need?"


    "Yes! Absolutely. What do you want? " The old man agreed to come down if he didn''t want to, because the blood of the water dragon was too precious.


    Zhou Zhong wrote a list of the herbs he needed. The old man was stunned when he saw it. The herbs he wanted were so precious that they were all refined into high-grade pills.

 Chapter 941

    "Young man, these pills you want..." The old man wants to talk but stops. To tell the truth, he has a little idea that Zhou Zhong is young, so he thinks that he can get some cheap water dragon blood from Zhou Zhong and buy it at a low price. But unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong is not young at all. His medicinal materials are almost equal to this dragon''s blood, and even more expensive.


    "Why, don''t you have these herbs?" Seeing the old man''s reaction, Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and asked, "if he can''t take out these herbs, there''s no need to sell him the dragon''s blood.".


    The old man was rather embarrassed, but he didn''t have these herbs, because many of the herbs that Zhou Zhong wanted were needed for refining high-grade and even immortal pills. It was a waste to refine high-grade and low-grade pills.


    "Young man, these herbs are useless to you. You can only buy them as ornaments. What''s worse, I have some tranquilizing pills and marrow washing pills here, which are very useful for the practitioners in the Qi refining period. They can change the system and speed up the cultivation. Moreover, it can be easier to break through the concentration period."


    The old man looked at the young people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and thought that they were the cultivation of Qi refining period at most.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head. The highest quality of these two kinds of pills is Ningshen pill, which is also Xuanpin inferior pills. In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, they are rubbish.


    "Forget it, old man. I''d better auction the dragon blood to buy the medicine I need." Zhou said.


    Now the old man was in a hurry and said to Zhou Zhong: "boy, you can make a price. If you say more money, can I pay?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how much the stone could be worth. He just listed the medicinal materials according to the importance of the water dragon''s blood, and converted them into money.


    Thinking of taking out another bottle of water dragon blood this week, he said, "well, since you want that bottle of water dragon blood so much, I''ll auction a bottle first and see the price. Then I''ll make an offer for you."


    The old man didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was too young to be a chicken thief. The water dragon''s blood is a good thing, but it has always had a price but no market. If you take it to the auction, it will certainly raise the price to the highest point. At that time, he will be able to find some rare goods. How much money can he pay?


    Seeing the old man''s worry in the middle of the week, he said with a smile, "don''t worry. The price of my bottle is definitely lower than that at the auction. But I have one condition. Are you from the auction? "


    The old man immediately said: "yes, my husband Ding Bohai, the third level Dan division of tianbaoge auction house, you can ask for anything, just mention it."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I know that water dragon blood is a good thing, and it must be auctioned off. But I don''t want it to be auctioned in Asia. You can advance it. "


    "This..." Ding Bohai didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Zhong, and the last auction is not all babies qualified for this. If you can finish the auction, you can take all the good things, and the auction price will reach the peak. Water dragon blood is qualified for the final auction, but why doesn''t this young man want the final auction?


    However, since Zhou Zhong raised it, and the request was not too much, he nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you, I will take you to go through the formalities now."


    The four went through the auction procedures with the old man''s way auction house. The old man directly gave the senior membership card to the four people. It seems that he is a third-class Dan master with a high status in the auction house.


    After completing all the procedures, four people came to the auction house. The area of the president was very large, and more than 500 people could sit down. When several people came in in in the middle of the week, there were already more than 200 people here.


    "Brother Zhou, that water dragon blood is a good thing. You can''t sell it cheap." Yang Hu Ming is beside is very distressed to say, that is the blood of monster in jiedan period.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m still looking forward to getting enough herbs for alchemy, and then I''ll buy you some magic weapons to improve your cultivation."


    "Ah? And ours? " When they heard that they were going to buy magic weapons for them in the middle of the week, they were very happy.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong has long wanted them to have three promotion points repaired. I don''t expect them to help, but at least they can protect themselves. Especially when he was ambushed by Sha Hetai before, the men on the 10th floor of the gas refining period almost killed Yang Hu Ming.


    Outside the auction, a few people just came in, a tall beauty came to Ding Bohai and asked, "Mr. Ding, who are those?"


    Ding Bohai, seeing the beautiful woman, replied respectfully: "manager, the four young people who just went in should be outsiders. They came to our auction house for the first time. They want to auction water dragon blood."


    "What? Water dragon blood? " The beauty manager''s face suddenly changed. The water dragon blood is a good thing with no market value. These young people even have it in their hands.


    Ding Bohai then continued to puzzled and said: "and that young man also needs a lot of high-grade medicinal materials. Those medicinal materials can only play a role in refining immortal pills. Refining pills below xianpin is simply a waste and has no effect."


    "Oh?" The beauty manager became interested in several people in the middle of the week and ordered Ding Bohai: "old Ding, you should observe several people secretly, pay attention to the scale, and don''t let them be bored.""Good manager." Ding Bohai nodded.


    At this time, the chairman of the auction has come out, the process of all auctions are similar, and it is not the first time to participate in the auction in the middle of the week. When the host''s nonsense is over, the auction will begin.


    First of all, a few half of the items were shot by a few people. After about ten minutes, the host took out a long sword, and the whole body was green.


    "Next, this auction is very powerful. It''s a superior magic weapon, green willow sword. Although it''s just a magic weapon, it has its own skill. As long as it absorbs enough wood attribute energy, it can break out a powerful attack. It is said that it can reach five levels of concentration period! "


    After listening to the introduction of the host, the people in the chairman immediately became a sensation. Is it such a powerful weapon? If you can launch a five level attack during the concentration period, if the cultivators in the Qi refining period have this weapon, will they not be able to walk horizontally during the Qi refining period?


    "The starting price is 3000 Tianshi!" Said the host.


    "Five thousand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately raised a sign and called 5000, showing a determined appearance.


    "Six thousand!" But soon someone started to raise the price.


    "Seven thousand!"


    "Eight thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of competition, the price has risen quickly! 20000 pieces of Tianshi, which has been regarded as a sky high price, people without family background can''t afford it.


    Seeing that there was no one to bid again, a young man in front of him said with arrogance: "30000!"

 Chapter 942

    All of a sudden, we looked at the young man, who was sitting in the front, leaning on the sofa, with a beautiful woman in his arms. Seeing all of you, the young man still looked at them with provocative eyes. It seems that you dare to bid?


    Sure enough, no one dared to open his mouth when he saw the chest tag on the young man''s clothes. They all moved their eyes away for fear of upsetting the young man.


    When the host saw this, he began to throw down his mallet and yelled: "30000 heavenly stones once..."


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong called the price: "31000 pieces of Tianshi."


    This voice is very abrupt in the quiet meeting hall. Everyone looks at Zhou Zhong one after another, and the heart says this guy is stupid? Can you offend the man in front of you?


    Sure enough, the young man in front looked at Zhou Zhong with an unhappy look, frowned and called out, "35000 yuan!"


    Zhou Zhongsi was not backward at all and pursued: "36000 yuan."


    "What do you mean, boy?" Seeing that Zhou Zhong dared to raise the price, the young man stopped. He immediately stood up and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sat there and said calmly, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this an auction? You can bid, can''t I? "


    The young man was speechless when asked. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I want to bid, right? I''m with you, forty thousand stones! "


    Not to be outdone, Zhou Zhong called out, "45000 yuan."


    "Fifty thousand dollars!" Said the young man in a harsh voice.


    "Sixty thousand dollars." In the middle of the week, he continued to increase the price without hesitation.


    I''m afraid that if he didn''t use enough pills, he would have more targets.


    If you look at the middle of the week, you will not hesitate to increase the price every time. Obviously, you are also a rich owner. It is not appropriate to fight with him now! Gritting his teeth, the young man decided to bear it for a while. When the sale of pills came to an end, he would see how the boy was. If he dared to rob himself, he would take the money to kill him!


    "Sixty thousand stones once! 60000 pieces of Tianshi twice! Sixty thousand stones three times! "


    The host''s hammer fell down and said with a smile: "congratulations to this gentleman, 60000 pieces of spirit stone have taken this magic weapon."


    Zhou Zhong said to Liu He: "this magic weapon is for you. You practice wood attribute skill. If you use this magic weapon, your strength will definitely be on a higher level."


    Liu he heard Ye Guang say that the Lingbao bought by the 60000 pieces of Tianshi was actually for him. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "Thank you, little brother!" Liu he was moved to say that the magic weapon of spiritual quality is too precious for him.


    Then there were several magic weapons auctioned. In the middle of the week, 200000 pieces of spirit stones were spent on these magic weapons. Then he bought a lot of precious medicinal materials with half a million spirit stones, and it was 700000 at a time! That''s a terrible amount. Many big families earn about one million stone a year, but in the middle of the week they spend 700000.


    Many people in the meeting hall were very curious about the identity of Zhou Zhong''s several people. Seeing that they were very young, whether they had seen them or not, they didn''t know where they came from. They were too generous.


    Now Liuhe, Yang Huming and Mi bailing are all fully armed in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. If they meet the ten layer practitioners in the gas refining period, they must be able to protect themselves.


    At this time, the auction has entered the late stage. At this time, the host said excitedly: "ladies and gentlemen, today you are very lucky. We have just received a rare treasure at the auction, which you can''t buy anywhere else! ¡ª¡ªDragon blood


    Said the host, the water dragon blood took out, immediately everybody exclaimed.


    Water dragon blood, that is the first layer of water dragon blood in jiedan period. You can''t buy it on the market.


    "Water dragon blood, starting price 50000 Tianshi!" Host is not nonsense, direct offer.


    The young people with beautiful women in front of them are all shining. I can''t imagine that they can see the dragon''s blood here. If they buy the pill and take it with the dragon''s blood, wouldn''t they be able to break through the tenth floor of the gas refining period and enter the first floor of the concentration period?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, but now he had to face a problem, that is, he didn''t have so many stones! The stone on his body is enough to buy the last pill.


    Water dragon blood is rare! Wrong, I don''t think I''ll see this bottle. Damn it, buy it!


    As soon as the young man gnawed his teeth, he directly asked for a price: "one hundred thousand spirit stones!"


    This time, we are no longer afraid of offending the young people for the sake of dragon''s blood.


    "Ten thousand!"


    "150000!"


    "170000!"


    The young man clenched his teeth and said, "200000!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    In the end, the price was 300000!


    The young man was so stupid that he could not afford to buy a total of 300000 yuan.


    In the end, this small bottle of water dragon blood was sold at a high price of 300000 yuan.


    I''m very satisfied with the price in the middle of the week, but now the cost is beyond the budget! It cost 700000 yuan to buy those things just now, and 300000 yuan for a bottle of water dragon blood. If you count those sold to Ding Bohai later, it''s only 600000 yuan, which is still 100000 yuan short.After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong gets up and leaves the president, goes outside to find Ding Bohai, and tells him that he wants to sell a bottle of water dragon blood.


    Ding Bohai is so stupid. It''s water dragon blood. There''s a bottle that''s unprecedented. How about selling three bottles in the middle of the week?


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about this. There was so much blood on the big water dragon. Zhou Zhong had hundreds of bottles, all of which were thrown in the space ring.


    After coming back, the host got the news and was also very surprised, announcing that they would sell another bottle of water dragon blood.


    This time, the young man learned to be clever and asked for 300000 yuan directly! But in the end, there was an old man at the back, asking for $300000! Gnash his teeth with youth.


    Soon the auction came to the end, the auction is a bottle of Xuanpin top-grade pills! The price of each pill is 20000 Tianshi. There are seven in a bottle. The normal price is 140000 Tianshi. But at the auction, the price of things went up very high. At last, it went up to 210000, which was finally won by the young man.


    At the end of the auction, he went to the back of the auction to settle the accounts. He found Ding Bohai, sold him the bottle of water dragon blood, and then took back the medicinal materials he had bought. He was already thinking of going back to make pills. The pills that were developed with the treasures on the water dragon would probably make him promoted again.


    As soon as the four people left, he found Ding Bohai and asked, "Mr. Ding, where are the two bottles of water dragon blood that you sell today?"


    When Ding Bohai saw the young man, he did not dare to neglect him. He said with a smile, "it''s fan Dashao. The dragon''s blood was auctioned by a young man."


    "Youth? What does it look like? " Fan Yingcai asked anxiously.

 Chapter 943

    Ding Bohai hesitated for a moment and said, "fan Dashao, I''m really sorry. You also know the rules of our auction house. Customers'' information should be kept confidential."


    Fan Yingcai said with a smile, "Mr Ding, can''t you tell me? I didn''t bring so many Tianshi when I came out today. I was angry when I watched the dragon''s blood snatched from my eyes! That man can sell two bottles. There must be more. I just want to go to him and buy some. "


    "This..." Ding Bohai is in a bit of a dilemma, because it is their commitment to keep customers secret. But in front of him, fan was not able to offend, and he had no malice. He just wanted to buy a bottle of water dragon blood.


    "I can only say that there are four young people, three men and one woman. I can''t say more about the rest." He whispered to fan Yinghai.


    Three men and one woman? At that time, he remembered that there were three people, two men and one woman, beside the middle of the week. In addition, it happened to be three men and a woman in the middle of last week!


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Ding!" Several thoughts flashed through fan Yingcai''s mind. He said hello to Ding and quickly left the auction house.


    Don''t disturb the people in the city if they haven''t been in the inn for three weeks.


    After explaining these weeks, he started refining pills in closed doors. The keel, tendon, blood, brain, whisker, and eye of water dragon are all good materials for making pills. In addition, the herbs bought in Zhou Zhong can make pills. Zhou Zhong is busy.


    It took two days for Zhou Zhong to refine 20 Xuanpin top-grade pills, three xianpin inferior pills and one xianpin Zhongpin pill.


    Looking at the fruits of his labor, Zhou Zhong is very satisfied. Now the pills below xianpin are useless for Zhou Zhong, so he plans to give all the pills of Xuanpin to Yang Hu Ming, so that their accomplishments can be improved as soon as possible.


    Coming out of the room, I don''t know if Yang Hu Ming has found any news these two days. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to stay in this shabby place at all now. He just wants to go home quickly. It''s better for the earth.


    But after coming out, Zhou Zhong didn''t see Yang Hu Ming and them. None of them was there. He asked the waiter and learned that they had gone out in the morning.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t eat very well, so I just sat down by the window in the hall and let the second child cook two kinds of fried dishes to eat.


    Just half eaten, Liuhe came back with his sword in his hand and his face full of vigor. Since the first-class magic weapon of lingpin, Liuhe has been glowing like the second spring. Every day it is beautiful.


    "Little younger martial brother, you are out of the pass. Have you practiced all the pills?" Liuhe saw Zhou Zhong eating in the hall, and immediately came over and asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said with a smile, "after practice, I''ll send it to you. Then you can practice quickly and strive to improve your accomplishments. Then we''ll start. By the way, what about Yang Huming and bailing? Didn''t they come with you? "


    Liu He also said in doubt: "I don''t know. We left after we went out. I can''t use their light bulbs. They haven''t come back yet?"


    "No Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    "It should be fast too. I came back at this time yesterday." Liuhe took his chopsticks and ate them with Zhou Zhong.


    "By the way, do you have any news these two days? "Zhou Zhong asked Liu He.


    Although Liu he didn''t know about Dr. Edward and others, Yang Huming had already talked about the features of several people and asked him to help him find them together.


    But two days later, there was no clue.


    After dinner, they went back to their room to wait for Yang Huming. They waited until it was dark outside. They had not come back yet. They were worried in the middle of next week.


    "What''s the matter? They haven''t come back yet. When you left in the morning, didn''t they say anything? "Zhou Zhong asked Liu He.


    He said: "I''m worried about Liuhe when I don''t have a meal last night. "Zhou Zhongli felt something was wrong and immediately got up and said to Liuhe," let''s go and find them. Where did they go in the morning? "West! "Liu he takes Zhou Zhong downstairs and looks for the direction in which Yang Hu Ming and Yang Hu Ming started to walk in the morning.


    They went all the way to the gate of the city and found nothing unusual. Now it was dark and there were few people on the streets of the city. When they arrived at the gate of the city, the guards stopped them and said, "the gate is closed. I want to go out of the city and come back tomorrow morning! "Zhou Zhong looks gloomy and thinks for a long time. Will Yang Huming and Yang Huming leave the city, and then the city gate is closed and can''t get in?


    "Let''s go back to the inn first! "Zhou Zhong took Liuhe back to the inn. As soon as he came back, the waiter came to Zhou Zhong and said," objectively, as soon as you left, someone sent a letter. Please have a look. "Zhou Zhong took the letter and wondered who could give it to them? They don''t know the people here.


    Open the envelope and there are some big words inside.


    "If you want someone, I''ll see you tomorrow morning at yeshanpo, Xicheng."


    "Yang Hu Ming and his wife were arrested?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a flash of murder, and he began to figure out who had caught Yang Huming. Was it Sha''s family who came after him?But it''s impossible. No one knows that they killed Sha and Tai! Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought it was possible. Maybe when Sha Hetai came out to kill himself, he told his men in the city. Seeing that Sha Hetai had never gone back, they naturally thought that Sha Hetai had been killed by themselves.


    "Take a rest. Tomorrow morning I will meet these people on the wild hillside. Whoever dares to move my scales is looking for death." Zhou Zhong said in a gloomy voice that what he hated most was that someone threatened him with his friends and family.

 Chapter 944

    In the middle of the week, I ate all the three low-grade pills, and the Qi in my body soared again. However, there is still a long way to go before the breakthrough. I''m afraid it will take some chance to break through to the next level.


    The next morning, Zhou came out of his room, and Liuhe was already awake. He was also worried about Yang Huming and Mi bailing.


    "Younger martial brother, I asked the gate of the city. There is still one incense stick to open in time. We are just passing by now." Liu he said with a face of fighting spirit. It seems that he will do a good job.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then the two left the Inn and walked towards the city gate. Yesterday, the note only said that I would meet you in the morning on the mountain slope, but it didn''t say the specific time. However, it''s better to go there earlier. First look at the terrain, so as to avoid any ambush.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, it was sure that the gate was opening. They went out of the gate all the way to the West. It seemed desolate here. I don''t know if it was too early. There was no one on the road.


    "When you get there, don''t do anything. It depends on the situation. If Yang Huming and Yang Huming are limited, you can find a way to save people. "On the way, Zhou Zhong told Liu He.


    Liu He nodded: "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll take care of it! "After walking for more than half an hour, they came to the wild hillside, next to a forest. They frowned and looked at the direction of the forest.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa! "There was a clapping voice in the woods, and then a young man came out with a sexy beauty, followed by a dozen or so people in uniform, pushing Yang Huming and Mi bailing.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you were very kind. I thought you didn''t dare to come." Said the young man with an arrogant sneer.


    "It''s you?" Zhou Zhong was stunned to see the young man. He thought it was Sha Hetai who came to the house, but he didn''t think it was the young man who had bid with him at the auction a few days ago.


    "Why, I didn''t expect it would be me?" Said the young man with a triumphant smile.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, the heart says you are complacent fart, good day but must come oneself to seek death. If it is Sha Hetai''s people who come to visit, Zhou Zhonghua really needs to worry about it, but this young man It''s just rubbish.


    Zhou Zhong winked at Liu He, and Liu He also laughed. Then he parted with Zhou Zhong one side. The heart said that this guy was looking for death. He had to offend younger martial brother.


    The young man didn''t know that he was in danger. He said with a smile on his face: "boy, I blame you for offending me. Do you know who I am? Say it to scare you to death. Well, I''ll give you a chance to hand over all the water dragon blood on you. I can give you a good time, or I''ll make you live or die! "


    Zhou Zhong''s face darkened when he heard this. Originally, Zhou Zhong could solve such a small rubbish by moving his fingers. He didn''t really want to deal with it. But after hearing what he said, Zhou Zhong had already killed him.


    There is no enmity between the two people. At most, they have a dispute about buying something. But now he is going to kill several of his own people. Even if he gives up his blood, he will kill people! How many people may have been killed by such a person? It is also a disaster to keep them.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong suddenly burst into a drink.


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, around the dozen or so disciples of Yang Hu Ming and Yang Hu Ming, countless branches sprang up from the ground, directly entangled several people, two of which cut the rope on Yang Hu Ming and Yang Hu Ming.


    Yang Huming and Mi bailing also cooperate with each other. As soon as the rope is released, they immediately turn back and attack.


    At the same time, Liuhe also made a move. His sword was extremely sharp and rushed into the crowd to kill.


    The young man was completely frightened by the sudden change. The development of the matter was not right. It was totally different from what he thought!


    His plan, the next week is to resist, and then he mercilessly defeated, and then kneel down to beg for mercy, hand over the dragon blood.


    But now


    "Dare to resist and die!" With a roar of youth, he was about to make a move. He had achieved ten levels of cultivation in the Qi refining period. There were only a few young people who could surpass him in the city. In the middle of the week, it was much worse than him.


    However, before he could cast his magic, Zhou Zhong came to him, grabbed his neck directly, and drew up his mouth like no money.


    "Ah


    The young people are always yelling, and the whole person is stupid. When did he get such a smoke!


    Other people''s masters fight with each other for self-cultivation. There is no such thing as a hooligan''s fight. They come up and smoke their mouths.


    In the middle of the week, more than a dozen mouths go down, and the youth''s brain is not very clear. As soon as the hand is released, the youth sits on the ground.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing that the young man was beaten like this, the dozen men were furious and rushed to the middle of the week.


    "To die!" We don''t even need Trident to deal with them in the middle of the week.


    These people are domineering and ruthless. Zhou Zhong is merciless to them, almost in the blink of an eye!The rest of the young people and the sexy women around him were completely shocked. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, the young man threatened in horror: "you What are you going to do? I''m the eldest young master of Wuji village! My elder sister is the leader of Wuji villa. If you dare to touch me, my elder sister will kill you! "


    Zhou Zhong walked towards the youth step by step, without any change in his face. He went to the front and directly took pictures of them with one hand.


    "Ah


    With two screams, both of them died!


    Zhou Zhong killed that woman because he saw a cold shining dagger hidden in her sleeve. Obviously, she was looking for herself to kill herself. Therefore, Zhou Zhong did not show mercy to this woman.


    After getting rid of these guys, Zhou Zhong asked Yang Huming and Mi bailing, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    Yang Huming and Mi bailing shook their heads and said, "brother Zhou, we are OK."


    Liu he asked: "younger martial brother, younger martial sister, how can you be arrested by them?"


    Referring to this, Yang Huming was very angry and said, "we were inquiring about the whereabouts of the doctors. Then two people came to us and said that they had seen people in strange clothes, which was similar to what I described. At that time, I was very happy and didn''t think much about it. I followed them here and got ambushed."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. This guy has been brewing for a long time. He must have been staring at himself and others since he came out of the auction. Then he found that Yang Huming had been inquiring about people. So he pretended to know the clues and led yang to take the bait, and then blackmailed himself.

 Chapter 945

    Think of this week in the eyes of a flash of murder, dragon blood is the auction house auction, how can others know that dragon blood is his? It has something to do with the auction house!


    Think of saying to three people this week, "you search these guys for anything useful. "The three men did a great search on these guys, not to mention, they had a lot of good things on them, especially those bullshit. The Xuanpin pill bought at the auction had not been taken yet. It was cheaper for Yang Huming.


    Then Zhou Zhong dealt with the bodies of several people again, and then he went back to the city to find the auction house!


    When he came to the auction house again, Zhou Zhongmai went inside. Two guards quickly reached out to stop Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m sorry, sir. Today''s auction is not open to the public. "Go away! "Zhou Zhong is very angry at this time. An auction house even divulges customer information, which is very unacceptable! That''s to say, the son of a bitch met himself. If he was a weak man of cultivation, he would be dead now?


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with the two guards at all. The powerful Qi was released directly and the two guards were subdued!


    "Come on, somebody''s breaking into the auction! "The guard immediately began to call his companion.


    After a while, more than 20 guards rushed out. The accomplishments of these guards were not weak. At least all of them were above the fifth floor of the Qi refining period, and the two who took the lead were even more than the tenth floor.


    However, these people did not have any threat at all in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Zhou Zhong''s powerful real Qi was directly pressed up, and those practitioners who were shocked by the shock fell back on their faces. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was young and his accomplishments were so strong.


    "What''s the matter! "At this time, a solemn voice thought of it, and Ding Bohai came out.


    "Mr. Ding, these people are breaking into the auction house! "The chief guard replied with indignation.


    Ding Bohai looked at several people in Zhou Zhong, and was immediately stunned. Then he asked, "this little friend, what are you doing? "Zhou saw Ding Bohai, and immediately got angry and scolded:" don''t get close to me here. Are you leaking the water dragon blood? "After hearing Zhou Zhong''s question, Ding Bohai understood Zhou Zhong''s intention and immediately laughed awkwardly. However, he also said reproachfully:" Xiaoyou, I did tell fan Dashao about it, but fan just wanted to buy water dragon blood. Don''t you also need Tianshi, which is good for you all, so I said, you don''t need to send it Is this a big fire? "Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of anger and sneered:" just want to buy water dragon blood? You said it was really simple. He grabbed my friend and threatened me to hand over the water dragon blood. Don''t you know? "After hearing this, Ding Bohai''s face suddenly changed and said," ah! Is that true? "Zhou Zhong angrily said," I''m not interested in coming here to make fun of you yet! "


    "How is your friend now?" Ding Bohai asked anxiously.


    "It''s been saved." Zhou said coldly.


    Ding Bohai breathed a sigh of relief, nodded his head and said, "that''s good. I really don''t know about Xiaoyou. I''ll go to find fan Dashao to help you solve this matter."


    Zhou said scornfully: "no, that bullshit has been killed by me."


    "What This time, Ding Bohai almost urinated, and fan Yingcai was killed? This Fan Yingcai is the eldest young master of Wuji village. Wuji village is the biggest force in a hundred Li radius. Fan Yinghua, the master of Wuji village, is a master of five levels in concentration period! She is a well-known female devil. She is ruthless and no one dares to offend her.


    And now Zhou Zhong killed fan Yinghua''s dearest brother! If fan Yinghua knows about this, it will be over!


    "Little friend, please speak in one step." Ding Bohai''s voice trembled and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "what else do you want to say? Divulge the information of clients. I think you should stop this auction house. I''ll tear you down today


    Then he took out the Trident in the middle of the week and was about to tear down the whole auction house.


    At this time, a very beautiful woman came out and said to Zhou Zhong apologetically, "this gentleman, I''m really sorry for the trouble caused to you by the poor management of our auction house."


    "Steward!" Seeing this woman, Ding Bohai and a group of guards saluted one after another.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    The woman laughed, suddenly like a spring breeze, melting ice and snow, very beautiful.


    "The little girl Zhu Yaqing is the manager of this film store."


    Zhou Zhong saw that this woman was actually the head of the auction shop, and her expression eased a little. As the saying goes, she didn''t smile when she reached out. This woman''s attitude was so good that she couldn''t lose her temper.


    "Don''t apologize to this gentleman! It''s all your fault. You''ve brought so much trouble to your husband! " Zhu Yaqing''s face changed and sternly scolded Ding Bohai.


    Ding Bohai apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m very sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leak your information casually."Zhou Zhong''s anger has gone down a little now. He knows that the bullshit has nothing to do with the auction house. It''s just that Ding Bohai accidentally leaked the information. Now he apologizes. Zhou Zhong can''t continue to be reluctant.


    "Well, I hope you can strengthen the management in the future, otherwise no one will come back to you to send photos!" When Zhou Zhong finished, he turned around and left.


    But at this time Zhu Yaqing stopped Zhou Zhong and said, "take your time, sir. Can you stay for a while?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "what else can we say?"


    Zhu Yaqing said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, you killed fan Yingcai, and fan Yingcai''s sister is a famous expert here, and the fan family''s power is also very strong. Don''t you want to know about the fan family?"


    In the middle of the week, it is also said that if you know yourself and know your enemy, you will not be defeated in a hundred battles. You should be on guard against the Revenge of this Wuji village.


    "I''ll go back to the inn when you''re done." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and then said to Yang Huming.


    Yang Huming looked at Zhu Yaqing and knew that they were not Zhou Zhong''s opponents, so they nodded and said, "good brother Zhou, you should be careful yourself."


    When Yang Hu Ming left, Zhou Zhong followed Zhu Yaqing into the auction. Zhu Yaqing took Zhou Zhong to a room and asked Zhou Zhong to take a seat. He also asked his servants to bring tea. The service was very considerate.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about this Wuji Zhuangzi." There was not much time wasted in the middle of the week, so I asked directly.

 Chapter 946

    Zhu Yaqing chuckled elegantly, and then poured tea to Zhou Zhong himself. He said, "Wuji village is the most powerful force around Liaocheng. Fan Yinghua, the master of Wuji village, is the master of five layers in the concentration period, and also the most cultivated person around Liaocheng. He is always cruel and ruthless, and has the title of" female Yama ". In her early years, she just inherited the position of the villa leader. Many small forces around her refused to accept her, and as a result, she was destroyed! And every body is incomplete! "


    Zhou tightly frowned, did not see this woman, has been able to feel how cruel this woman. No wonder that son of a bitch fan is also a snake. He doesn''t even blink when he kills people.


    Five levels of concentration period? As long as it''s not a pervert like tianyunzong, other sects don''t pay attention to it at all.


    "That''s all?" Zhou Zhong asked Zhu Yaqing.


    Zhu Yaqing nodded and looked at Zhou Zhong curiously. If someone else heard that he had offended a demon with five layers of concentration period, he would have to frown and think about how to solve the problem. But Zhou Zhong didn''t worry at all when he learned about it. Instead, he seemed to feel that It''s not fun.


    Zhu Yaqing couldn''t find any words to describe it. To be exact, he was disappointed. It seemed that fan Yinghua failed to satisfy Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I see." Then Zhou Zhong stood up and went out.


    Zhu Yaqing was completely confused by Zhou Zhong''s unsettled and common sense playing style. He was stunned for a long time. Zhou Zhong almost walked out of the door, and then he reacted and quickly said his intention.


    "Mr. Zhou, stop!"


    "We can help you to solve the wujizhuang affair!"


    Zhou turned around and looked at Zhu Yaqing. Seeing that she was only seven or eight layers of cultivation in the Qi refining period, she was not as good as Ding Bohai. She immediately asked with a smile, "you little auction house, can you help me solve Wuji village?"


    Zhu Yaqing was a little reluctant. He raised his high chest and said with pride: "Mr. Zhou, you are not right. Tianbaoge auction house is not a small auction house. Liaocheng is just our branch. Our tianbaoge auction house has branches in 53 provinces and more than 300 cities in the whole empire I can''t even compare with one of our little fingers


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Does Tianbao pavilion have branches in more than 300 cities? This makes Zhou Zhong really did not expect, more than 300 cities, ah, what kind of scale this must be! And to open such a large auction house, the strength of the boss behind the scenes is also very strong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea! This Tianbao Pavilion is bound to spread all over the Empire. If they can help themselves find people, wouldn''t it be much easier?


    Thinking that he was not in a hurry to leave in the middle of this week, he looked at Zhu Yaqing and asked, "why do you send a woman in the gas refining period to be the manager of a shop? Aren''t you afraid you can''t cover it? "


    Zhu Yaqing said with a smile: "many things can not be solved by force. It depends on here."


    Zhu Yaqing pointed to his head.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed. After thinking about it, he asked Zhu Yaqing, "if you want to help me solve the problem, it''s definitely not free, right? There is no free lunch, only idiots! So talk about your purpose


    Zhu Yaqing looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and said with a smile, "sure enough, you are also a smart man. I didn''t mistake you. In fact, I have noticed you since you came to our auction house on the first day. At that time, you sold water dragon blood and exchanged a lot of precious medicinal materials. I want to ask you a question. I hope Mr. Zhou can answer it truthfully. "


    "Well, I also have a question for you. Let''s be honest." At the middle of the week.


    Zhu Yaqing also agreed and asked, "Mr. Zhou, I want to know that you need so many high-grade herbs. Are you going to make your own alchemy?"


    Zhou Zhong did not hide, nodded: "yes, I want to make my own alchemy, and I have already made it."


    Zhu Yaqing was shocked. Although she had guessed about this, she still couldn''t believe that she got the answer. She knew that Zhou Zhong was a smart person, so she didn''t have to say too much. Zhou Zhong''s reply showed that she admitted that she could use those high-grade herbs to refine high-grade pills! That''s the elixir!


    In the whole land of heaven, there are only a few people who can refine elixir. All of them are top alchemists. How old is Zhou Zhong!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong asked Zhu Yaqing, "I want to know your position in tianbaoge auction house. Are you just a manager of a branch?"


    Zhu Yaqing hesitated for a moment, then said apologetically: "Mr. Zhou is very sorry, I can''t tell you my specific identity, but I can tell you, I can still say something about Tianbao Pavilion!"


    This is what I want to say in the middle of the week. I nodded with a smile and said, "OK, then we can talk about business. Let''s talk about what you want me to do."


    Zhu Yaqing was not an inkblotter either. He said directly, "in a short time, there will be a big event in Tianbao Pavilion, the competition between master Dan! This is very important for our Tianbao Pavilion, but we don''t have a very powerful alchemist in Tianbao Pavilion. Our chief alchemist was closed not long ago, so we want to find a alchemist who can refine immortal pills. But you should know that the alchemists who can refine the immortal elixir are all occupied by various forces and can''t be found at all! Originally, we have almost given up, did not expect to be able to meet you

 Chapter 947

    "Dan Master Competition? How to do it? Is it higher than the grade of the pills refined by who? " Zhou Zhong asked curiously. He had heard about the competition of martial arts, but he had not heard about the competition of alchemy. How could the alchemy be compared? Did two alchemy masters swing each other with the cauldron until they killed one?


    Zhu Yaqing explained with a smile: "in the whole Tianjing mainland, the most profitable business is the auction house! Our tianbaoge auction house is able to lay down such a large family property in the akamu Empire, mainly relying on our resources. "


    "In fact, for practitioners, what they need most are skills, techniques, magic weapons and pills! The skills and skills are not created by human beings, so are magic weapons. What people can forge are all low-level magic weapons, which have no value. So in these several kinds, only pills can be refined, and as long as they are strong enough, they can be refined into elixirs. We have a five level Dan master who can refine immortal pills in Tianbao Pavilion! So other auction houses can''t compete with us. "


    In fact, it is easy to understand that nodding clearly in the middle of the week. For example, the two auction houses are the same in everything, and Xuanpin pills can be bought in any house. But in this case, if one of them has a higher level of immortal elixir and the other doesn''t, then as a customer, he will be more inclined to go to the one who sells immortal elixir to buy elixir, even if the customer will not buy immortal elixir all his life, but he thinks that the auction house with immortal elixir has more strength!


    Zhu Yaqing then continued: "in each country, there is a ranking list of auction houses. There is a big competition of alchemists between auction houses every three years. In the competition, there will be several stages of competition, all of which are related to alchemy. The ranking of the final results will determine the ranking of the auction house in the whole empire. Naturally, the higher the ranking, the higher the recognition of the national practitioners. "


    "What''s the ranking of that day''s treasure pavilion?" Zhou asked.


    Zhu Yaqing is very proud to say: "our tianbaoge ranks second in the country. Originally, our Dan master wanted to attack the level 6 Dan master and strive for the first place for us, but..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Yaqing hesitated for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "since I decided to ask you to help, I will not hide it, but please keep it secret for us. Our alchemist blew up the cauldron when he was attacking the level 6 alchemist. Now he is seriously injured, so he has to shut up.


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded. In this case, if you don''t help Tianbao Pavilion, you will lose the second position of Tianbao pavilion that day.


    "Well, I will try my best to help you win a good place, but I also have one condition, I hope you Tianbao Pavilion can do it. "Said Chou Chung.


    What Zhu Yaqing wants is this sentence of Zhou Zhong. In fact, as an honest businessman, what he believes most is benefit! Only when the two sides have mutual interests, is the most secure relationship. If it is a unilateral benefit, it is easy for the party without benefit to reverse.


    "Mr. Zhou, as long as I can do it, I will spare no effort! "Zhu Yaqing said firmly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it. He said straight to the point: "I have several fellow countrymen who have been separated. I''ve been looking for them. The empire is too big. We can''t find them alone. Tianbaoge branch stores are all over the country, so I''d like to ask you to help me find people."


    "As long as they promised to help you, Yaqing said," I didn''t find any problems. "


    In the middle of the week, he patted his head and came here for a month. He forgot his mobile phone!


    Zhou quickly took out his cell phone from the space ring. There were pictures of Dr. Edward in his cell phone.


    But take out the mobile phone to see, a month of time, the phone has no power. However, Zhou Zhong is proud to laugh, because he came with several rechargeable batteries.


    So Zhou Zhong took out the power bank from the space ring and charged the mobile phone.


    The land of heaven is rich in Xiuzhen resources. The strength of people is very strong, but the technology is very backward. Zhu Yaqing has never seen these before. In the middle of the week, I took out a rectangular object from the space ring. I don''t know what it is, but the shape is very beautiful, especially one side is crystal clear, very smooth, as if the crystal stone was polished half.


    Then he took out a brick like thing in the middle of the week and linked the two things together with a thread.


    Next, a more magical scene happened. The first thing that was taken out, the crystal clear side, even emitted light!


    "Week Mr. Zhou, what is this in your hand Zhu Yaqing asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "this is a mobile phone, a product of my hometown. You don''t have it."


    "Cell phone? What''s the use of this thing? " Zhu Yaqing asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhong transferred the photos of Dr. Edward from his mobile phone and said to Zhu Yaqing, "you see, this is the person I am looking for."


    Zhu Yaqing took the mobile phone and looked at the photos above in surprise. It was so lifelike.


    When Zhou Zhong saw Zhu Yaqing''s expression, he suddenly came to nature. He took the phone with a smile, turned on the camera function, and then said to Zhu Yaqing, "look at the lens here."Zhu Yaqing doesn''t know what a camera is, but Zhou Zhong points to her and looks in the past. When Zhou Zhong presses the shooting button and clicks, Zhu Yaqing''s face appears on her mobile phone.


    This next Zhu Yaqing is completely shocked, long mouth looking at his mobile phone, completely the same!


    "It''s amazing!" Zhu Yaqing said excitedly, she has not seen this kind of thing at all.


    "It''s just a function of a mobile phone. There are many other functions, but there is no WiFi and no signal here," Zhou explained with a smile to Zhu Yaqing


    "What''s wrong? What''s the signal? " Zhu Yaqing felt like a little girl who didn''t know anything in front of Zhou Zhongqing. You know, she''s the biggest auctioneer in the Empire. She''s seen the world.


    It''s too complicated to explain these things. In the middle of the week, he took out a printer without plug-in power from the space ring, and used the power bank to directly print out the photos of Edward and others. It''s a big project. There are more than a dozen people, and each of them has to print dozens of photos. Fortunately, he brought several more printers in the middle of the week, and used them for almost an afternoon It''s time to print it out.


    "Manager Zhu, you can send these photos to other branches and ask them to look for them according to the people above. You can also post these photos in a conspicuous position of the auction house. My friend will contact you after seeing it."

 Chapter 948

    At this time, Zhu Yaqing had great admiration for Zhou Zhong. He felt that Zhou Zhong was really amazing. He nodded his head and said, "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter well."


    The better time for them to participate in the competition, the better time for them to leave the auction house in the middle of the week and go back to the inn to find Yang Hu Ming.


    Yang Huming and his colleagues were worried when they saw that Zhou Zhong had not come back in the afternoon. However, they knew that Zhou Zhong was powerful, and they were not afraid that the auction house could make Zhou Zhong better. Now seeing Zhou Zhong back, several people are very happy.


    "Brother Zhou, you are back!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to several people with a smile: "you are all in a hurry. I have reached an agreement with the auction house, which is good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Yang Huming asked.


    In fact, this news is good news for Yang Huming. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I promised to help tianbaoge participate in Danshi competition, and Tianbao Pavilion promised to help us find people. Tianbaoge has branches all over the Empire. It''s easier to find people than us. "


    Sure enough, Yang Huming was very excited to hear the news.


    "That''s great. Find the doctor and the director and we can go back."


    "Where do you want to go back?" he asked, frowning


    "Well This one Yang Huming was suddenly asked where he was going. It was his subconscious thought to return to the earth. After all, this is not his home. But now he has his favorite woman here, and he has returned to the earth. What about the lark?


    "Tiger Ming, come here for a moment." Zhou Zhong called out to Yang Huming and walked outside the inn.


    Yang Hu Ming quickly got up to keep up with them. They left the inn. Zhou Zhong said seriously, "haven''t you told bailing about us yet?"


    Yang Hu Ming nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou asked.


    Yang Hu Ming didn''t speak for a long time, because he didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Zhong sighed and said, "it''s really hard for you two to do. If you stay here and don''t go back to earth, you may not be at ease? Similarly, bailing has a family and a father here, and she can''t go back to earth with you. "


    Yang Huming looked very struggling. He didn''t know what to do. He thought for a long time and asked, "brother Zhou, don''t we have an altar? Can I come back at any time through the altar? "


    Speaking of this, I had a headache in the middle of the week, because where is the altar? He doesn''t know!


    And there is a more serious problem! People in this world may not know that altar, otherwise they will not all go from the altar to the earth?


    Think about how terrible it must be. Can the earth resist the attack of these masters?


    So even if you find the altar, Zhou Zhong doesn''t want people to shuttle back and forth. It''s easy to expose the altar, and then it will be a disaster for the earth!


    "I think you''d better talk about it with bailing. It has to be solved, doesn''t it? It''s better for you to think about it together if you''re alone Zhou Zhong said to Yang Huming.


    Yang Hu Ming nodded, feeling that what Zhou Zhong said was reasonable, because he didn''t know Mi bailing''s real idea, and it was useless for him to think wildly.


    In the next two days, several people took a rest in Liaocheng. On the third day, they went to the auction house and Zhu Yaqing to go to the imperial capital to participate in Danshi Dabi.


    Along the way, Zhu Yaqing introduced a lot of information about the Empire and the situation of Danshi Dabi.


    In the whole empire, there were no more than five alchemists who could refine the elixir. One of them was the imperial alchemist, who was dedicated to the royal service. The remaining four were the chief alchemists of Tianbao Pavilion and Wancheng chamber of Commerce, which ranked first.


    In the last danshidabi, the chief Danshi of Tianbao Pavilion and Wancheng chamber of commerce both refined xianpin and inferior pills. However, the Danshi of Wancheng chamber of Commerce used a rare medicinal material, and the refined pills were more expensive, so they were slightly better than others.


    According to the information they have, the Dan division of Wancheng chamber of Commerce has been able to refine medium-level elixirs. It is precisely because of this that the chief Danshi of Tianbao Pavilion chose to attack the sixth level Dan division and failed.


    Zhou Zhongli has some understanding of his strong enemy. Now Zhou Zhong''s Alchemy technology is very high. As long as there are enough good herbs, Zhou Zhong believes that even the top-grade pills can be refined by himself.


    After ten days of traveling, several talents finally came to the imperial capital! The imperial capital is really extraordinary. Just look at the city walls and gates, they are bigger than all the cities that a few people visited in the middle of the previous week. The city is also very busy and crowded.


    Zhu Yaqing took three people to tianbaoge imperial capital headquarters. There was a huge courtyard behind the auction house, which arranged rooms for several people.


    Dan''s big match will be held tomorrow, and Zhu Yaqing will let Zhou Zhong have a good rest.


    When eating in the evening, Zhou Zhong found that MI bailing didn''t seem to be right. She was always chirping, but it was very quiet today.However, Zhou didn''t care too much about it. After all, it''s not good to be in charge of so many things.


    But the next morning, Yang Hu Ming came to Zhouzhong in a hurry.


    "Brother Zhou, no, bailing is gone!" Yang Huming said anxiously.


    Zhou immediately asked, "what''s going on, please speak slowly."


    Yang Huming said anxiously, "bailing is gone, she''s gone!"


    "Gone? What''s going on? " Zhou Zhong was at a loss. He thought he had been taken away, but Yang Hu Ming said it was not the case.


    Yang Hu Ming said, "we didn''t want to have a quarrel about it. She and I didn''t want to have a quarrel about it I hesitated


    Zhou Zhongli understood this. No wonder he didn''t look right when he saw Mi bailing last night. It was Yang Hu Ming who told her everything.


    "Then she must have gone home?"


    Yang Huming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Will she be in danger if she walks alone?"


    "Why don''t you go to her." Zhou suggested.


    Yang Hu Ming was really worried about Mi bailing, so he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll find her! Brother Zhou, you are waiting for me in the imperial capital. I will come back as soon as I find bailing! "


    Zhou Zhong sent Yang Huming away from the auction house. Seeing him leave with a sigh, he finally found a Yang Huming. Now he is separated.


    Just after seeing Yang Huming off, Zhu Yaqing went to the door and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, let''s go. The location of danshidabi is not far from the city."

 Chapter 949

    "Well, let''s go." Zhou called the Liuhe river, and then a few people out of the city to a manor outside the city.


    Originally, the road out of the city was relatively quiet, and there were few people, but as soon as we arrived at the manor, there were more people and it was very lively.


    There was a special guard outside the manor gate. Zhu Yaqing showed his ID card directly when he arrived, and the guard released him directly.


    Just entered the manor, inside a middle-aged strong man, with a few of his men came up.


    "Yaqing, you are here. Where is the master you are looking for?" The middle-aged man''s eyes are eager to scan several people in the middle of the week, but they don''t find the person they want to see. They immediately ask Zhu Yaqing.


    Zhu Yaqing immediately laughed, and then pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "master, this Mr. Zhou is the master I''ve found!"


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man was stunned. He had no idea that a master who could refine immortal pills was such a young man!


    However, the middle-aged people''s psychological quality is very good, immediately recovered his look, apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou, it''s really rude. I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    He still believes in Zhu Yaqing. Since Zhu Yaqing says he is a master, even if he is young in the middle of the week, he also believes it.


    Zhou Zhongli still has a good impression on this middle-aged man. He is really young. It is normal for the middle-aged people to see him surprised. After being surprised, he can immediately look at himself again, which shows that this middle-aged man is not an ordinary person.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is the master of Tianbao Pavilion, Tang Tianbao." Zhu Yaqing introduced Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also politely extended his hand, nodded and said: "Hello, master of Tang clan, you are welcome."


    "Mr. Zhou has come all the way. Come and have a rest." Tang Tianbao warmly greets Zhou Zhong to walk into the manor, and then leads them to a yard.


    "This is the place arranged by the organizer of Danshi University. All the units we come to participate in have yards for rest." Tang Tianbao explained to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    After Zhou Zhong came in, he took a look at the courtyard. He also looked at other courtyards when he came over. He found that there was no comparison between them. It seems that the distribution of this yard is also very particular. After all, Tianbao Pavilion ranked second in the last danshida competition.


    After sitting down, Tang Tianbao continued to introduce the contents of the contest.


    "This time, there are some changes in the comparison of Danshi University. There are three items to be compared! The first one is more control! Alchemy is very particular about control. Whoever controls pills skillfully will win! Although I''m not a Dan master, I know a little bit about control. If I have a good Dan Ding, I can control it more easily. Should Mr. Zhou take it with me? "


    Tang Tianbao asked with a smile.


    In fact, Tang Tianbao is right to think so. After all, Zhou Zhong is a Dan master who can refine immortal pills. If there is no Dan Ding, isn''t it a joke.


    However, he did not expect that Zhou Zhong was a freak, because he didn''t use Dan Ding for refining pills!


    now relies on the control of fire to control medicinal herbs, condensing its essence and refining its medicine. So Zhou Zhong was stunned when he heard that he wanted to get a Dan Ding.


    "Well Mr. Zhou didn''t bring a Dan Ding handle? " Tang Tianbao asked in amazement.


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed and asked with a smile: "do you have to have a Dan Ding?"


    Tang Tianbao looks at Zhu Yaqing and seems to be asking what''s going on. Are you sure you''re looking for a Dan master who can make immortal pills? Even if you are young, why don''t you even have Dan Ding now? How to make pills without Dan Ding!


    Zhu Yaqing was also anxious. He quickly got up and asked, "Mr. Zhou, don''t you have a cauldron? How do you make alchemy? "


    As soon as I finished speaking, I didn''t wait for a reply from the middle of the week. Suddenly, there was a very disgusting laugh outside.


    "Ha ha! I really have a long experience today. The Dan master in Tianbao pavilion has no Dan Ding. "


    Then a young man came into the room. He was arrogant and looked very flat. He was followed by four or five experts. His body exuded the breath of the strong in the concentration period.


    Seeing the young man, Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing''s face suddenly changed. They stood up angrily and asked, "Guo Wei, what are you doing here! This is our Tianbao Pavilion resting place! "Guo Wei immediately disdained a sneer and said:" here is the yard of our Qingxue chamber of Commerce, you can get out of here! "Arrogant! Incomparably arrogant!


    Tang burst into a blue face and said: "you Qingxue chamber of Commerce ranked third last time. It''s not as good as our Tianbao Pavilion. Even if your father is here, he won''t be so arrogant! "Guo Wei sneered:" not short of that moment, this time your Tianbao Pavilion will surely die, where is your chief Dan Shi? Are you afraid of a kid who hasn''t grown up yet? Ha ha ha


    Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing look very ugly. In fact, this time they think their biggest enemy is Guo Wei. Last time they won Guo Wei by a fluke. This time, Guo Wei''s chief Alchemist is also able to refine inferior pills!

 Chapter 950

    Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing look very ugly. Tianbao Pavilion is the second largest auction house in China! Now they are so humiliated because their Dan teacher had an accident.


    "Guo Wei, I remember today''s affairs in Tianbao Pavilion! Now please leave our yard at once, or don''t blame me for being rude Tang Tianbao gritted his teeth and scolded Guo Wei.


    However, Guo weigen didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianbao and sneered. At this time, another middle-aged man came in and said to Guo Wei with a smile: "Guo Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Guo Wei said with a proud face: "Cui Guanshi, this yard is good. I want it. Please drive out the unimportant people and don''t disturb our young master''s rest."


    Which Cui steward even agreed to come down, and then face up to Tang Tianbao said: "Lord of Tang clan, our Dan master association has arranged a new courtyard for you, please pass now, don''t disturb Guo Shao''s rest."


    "Cui Yongchang, you!"


    Zhu Yaqing almost died of anger. Cui Yongchang was a manager of the Danshi Association. When Tianbao pavilion was ranked second in the past, Cui Yongchang was like a pug behind her and Tang Tianbao, just like he is now treating Guo Wei.


    Now he knew that there was something wrong with his teacher Dan in Tianbao Pavilion, and he immediately changed his face.


    "Good, good, good, green snow chamber of Commerce, Dan division association, I Tang Tianbao remember!" Tang Tianbao hurled down a word, and then walked away from the yard.


    Tang Tianbao felt that he had a breath in his heart, but he couldn''t let it out. Tang Tianbao said just now that he was being bullied by dogs. But he didn''t have the bottom of his heart. Can Tianbao Pavilion reproduce the glory of the past?


    It''s very serious for Dan Shi to blow up the cauldron. It''s very likely that the Chief Dan Shi of Tianbao Pavilion will never be able to refine the immortal pill again in his whole life. If so, the treasure Pavilion will be over that day.


    In the middle of the week, several people also went out of the yard and followed Tang Tianbao to the new yard. The yard was far worse than the previous one. There were only four rooms in total, and it looked very simple.


    Entering the room, Tang Tianbao sighed and apologized to Zhou Zhong with a look of loss: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. Our Tianbao Pavilion is in a state of depression, and it also implicates Mr. Zhou to suffer with us."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "the leader of the Tang clan is polite. Manager Zhu Yaqing and I have reached a consensus, so anyway, I will do my best to help Tianbao Pavilion get a good place."


    Tang Tianbao nodded with a smile, but obviously he had no confidence in Zhou Zhong now, because Zhou Zhong, as a Dan master, didn''t even have a Dan Ding.


    Zhou saw that Tang Tianbao had no fighting spirit, just like a defeated rooster, and immediately frowned. Tang Tianbao can''t lose his fighting spirit like this. If Tianbao Pavilion is finished, who will help him find someone?


    So Zhou Zhong asked Tang Tianbao, "master of Tang clan, who was Guo Wei just now? Didn''t you say that there were only five alchemists in the whole Empire who could refine the elixir? Why did one come out? "


    Zhu Yaqing explained to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, there are only five alchemists in the Empire who can make immortal pills. In the auction house, only the chief alchemists of our two top two companies can make immortal pills. The alchemist of the Qingxue chamber of commerce is not the alchemist of their own, but the one Guo Wei borrowed from liehu Zong. "


    "Can I borrow it?" Zhou Zhong asked in amazement.


    Zhu Yaqing replied with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, are you not from us?"


    Think about it in the middle of the week. I''m not from Tianbao Pavilion. I borrowed it to participate in the competition, so others can borrow it.


    "Guo danzong is the greatest alchemist of the Empire. How can he be sure that he is the one who can make pills Zhou immediately came up with the problem here. It''s like a big group on earth. If an ordinary people borrow a general manager from a large group, will they lend you?


    At this time, Tang Tianbao said: "Guo Wei''s grandfather is the Minister of military aircraft of the Empire, and his grandfather is the general of the Empire. Therefore, Guo Wei''s background is very strong. Even the biggest gang like liehuzong, he must be courteous to him."


    "General, shaga?" Zhou Zhong was surprised.


    Tang Tianbao nodded: "yes, it''s the Sha family."


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed. He really answered that sentence. It''s not that the enemies don''t get together.


    At this time, a servant came in and said respectfully to Tang Tianbao, "master, the first round of competition is about to begin."


    Tang Tianbao nodded his head and said, "OK, we''ll go right now. By the way, you''ll prepare a tripod for Mr. Zhou. You must have the best one!"


    Zhou Zhong immediately said to Tang Tianbao, "master, the Dan Ding is not needed. I have my own arrangement."


    Tang Tianbao wants to talk about something, but after thinking about it, he has been a bit frustrated and does not have too much hope for Zhou Zhong. He says that he can play at will.


    Several people got up and went to the hall. At this time, all the auction houses and chambers of commerce that came to participate in Dabi had arrived. After a rough look, there were hundreds of them.Zhu Yaqing told Zhou Zhong that there are hundreds of auction houses and chambers of commerce with branches all over the country, and many of them are not qualified to participate


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. It seems that the business development of this empire is not bad.


    After a while, Guo Wei also came, accompanied by a crane haired and childish old man, who also looked very proud. Other people nearby saw these two people give up one after another. These two are the crown prince Party of the Empire. Both grandfathers and grandfathers are powerful. The old man with a white hair and a childish face is the Chief Dan master of the fire Gang, the largest gang in the Empire. Neither of them can afford to offend.


    Guo Wei also showed a smile of disdain as he passed several people in Zhouzhong.


    Zhu Yaqing deliberately did not go to see a few people, and then introduced others in a low voice to Zhou Zhong.


    "See those in front? They are the people of Wancheng chamber of Commerce. The middle-aged man is the chief Danshi of Wancheng chamber of Commerce."


    Zhou Zhongshun looked at him and saw the middle-aged man standing in front of him. He was so tall that he didn''t look like a alchemist. He looked like a butcher.


    As for other people, Zhu Yaqing didn''t introduce them much. After all, Tianbao pavilion was the second auction house in the last term. There should still be some arrogance. The rest of the auction houses and chambers of commerce that can''t produce immortal pills simply don''t pay attention to it.


    Not long after, the members of the Danshi Association arrived. There were five of them, all of them looked like they were on the top. The old man, who was the leader, said to them, "welcome to the Danshi association again and participate in the Danshi competition once every three years."

 Chapter 951

    There was a burst of applause, and the old man continued: "it''s still the old rule. We are closely connected with the major auction houses and chambers of Commerce. The final ranking of Danshi university is the ranking of the major auction houses and chambers of Commerce. Here, on behalf of Danshi Association, I wish all Danshi, auction houses and chambers of Commerce to achieve good results. "


    "Pa Pa ~" the audience received another round of applause.


    Then the old man''s face became serious and said, "this competition is divided into three rounds. Now, the first round is to test the control of Dan master! We will give you a unified distribution of several kinds of pills, need alchemists to return the pills, you have to do is what kind of pills are sent to you, when you take out from the Dan Ding, what kind of pills! He who looks the closest wins


    After that, people from Danshi Association came down to distribute pills to the participating Danshi. Zhou Zhongyi knew the purpose of the contest, that is, to compare control!


    The most important thing for an Alchemist is to control the temperature. When refining pills, the temperature difference is 0.1, which is very difficult to control. So alchemists have to use the tripod to increase their control, especially a good tripod, control more handy, it''s like a car. A car with good performance is stable to drive.


    These pills issued by the Danshi association are all very tender ones. If the fire is a little bit higher, they will be burnt or even crushed.


    After getting the pills, the alchemists took out their precious Dan Ding one after another. Each of them was of great value, especially the two elites from Wancheng chamber of Commerce and Qingxue chamber of Commerce, who were able to refine elixir pills, were particularly dazzling.


    "Master Pang''s green mountain and green cloud tripod of Wancheng chamber of commerce is an immortal and inferior Dan Ding! It is said that master pang can now refine medium-sized elixir because of the green mountains and green cloud tripod. " The people under the field saw the Dan Ding in front of the fat master and sighed one after another, their eyes were full of envy.


    Immortal magic weapon, that is very precious and rare, each one is priceless! And the Dan Ding of xianpin is very rare, and the few can''t be less. If they can have such a Dan Ding, the alchemy technology will also be improved rapidly.


    Suddenly someone pointed to the old man beside Guo Wei and exclaimed.


    "My God, then Isn''t that the legendary dragon tripod? "


    When we heard the sound, we looked at the old man one after another. We saw a red red cauldron floating in front of the old man. Around the red tripod, there were nine dragons circling around it, which was very powerful.


    Seeing the Dan Ding, everyone exclaimed, Jiulong Ding! That''s the first-class Dan Ding. It''s known as a semi artifact! How could anyone get Jiulong Ding?


    Looking at the Jiulong tripod, even master Pang showed an incredible look and began to worry.


    At this time, Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing were in complete despair. A master who could refine the elixir could get the Jiulong tripod like an artifact. With the help of God, who could be his opponent?


    Master Bi beside Guo Wei immediately smiles with pride. He knows that when he takes out the Dragon tripod, everyone will be shocked. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    The people of the Danshi association also looked at each other one after another. Their eyes were full of blazing heat. No one would be indifferent to the Jiulong tripod. Unfortunately, these artifacts were not destined to belong to them.


    The old man of Danshi Association stood up and announced: "now the competition officially begins, and it will end in half an hour. During this period, our judges will monitor you in all aspects. If you stop and take out pills, you will be deducted. The record will affect the ranking in the total score. Now, start!"


    With the old man''s words, everyone threw the elixir into the cauldron furnace, and then urged the flame to burn.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t take the cauldron, a flame in his hand sprang up and directly put the pill into the flame.


    People who saw this scene were stunned and laughed at random.


    "Ha ha! What''s that stupid x doing? With such a thick cauldron, you can burn the pills. He even threw the pills into the fire directly without using the cauldron? "


    "Rub, does he think he''s barbecue?"


    "Did it come from the crematorium?"


    More and more people find Zhou Zhong''s strange way of doing things and laugh at them one after another. They think that Zhou Zhong''s head is squeezed by the door. It seems that the last one has been born.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing immediately stamped their feet. Although they no longer had any hope, they couldn''t do so in the middle of the week.


    Not far away, Guo Wei and others saw Zhou Zhong''s actions and laughed one after another. It seems that Tianbao Pavilion is doomed this time.


    But Zhou Zhong did not pay attention to all the people''s ridicule, and did not look at their faces, but concentrated on controlling the fire, not letting the flame burn the pills inside.


    Soon half an hour later, the people of the Danshi Association called for a halt. Everyone put away the pills one after another. In the middle of the week, when the fire was put out, the pills were received in their hands. Everyone did not see the state of the pills at this time.


    Guo Wei sneered and walked to several people of Danshi Association and whispered a few words to them.Danshi Association of people nodded, and then let everyone line up to hand in pills, announced the score on the spot, next to the list will also be listed immediately.


    "Dajin auction house, five pills, one charred, four charred in varying degrees, given 14 points."


    "Green Valley chamber of Commerce, five pills, one damaged, three poisoned and one slightly charred, will be given 23 points."


    "Wancheng chamber of Commerce, five pills, one moderately burnt, two slightly burnt, two good, give 39 points!"


    Seeing the score of Wancheng chamber of Commerce, everyone exclaimed that the master was really a master, and there were still two unburned pills. It didn''t look like a normal refining pill. It could be calcined all the time. The pill had been shaped, so it was easy to burn.


    At this time, Danshi Association continued to announce: "Qingxue chamber of Commerce, one mild burn, two good, two perfect! 46 points! "


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, with the control ability, it was absolutely amazing! Actually, two of them are perfect. It seems that the Jiulong tripod is indeed a semi artifact!


    At this time, it was Zhou Zhong''s turn. When Zhou Zhonggang stepped forward, the Danshi Association''s people turned pale and yelled: "tianbaoge auction house, Zhouzhong! As a Dan teacher, you even insulted Dan Shi''s profession. Yes, Dabi was so playful that he didn''t even prepare for the Dan Ding. Your attitude was extremely bad. Therefore, our Danshi Association announced that you would be disqualified from participating in the competition, and from now on, you will not be allowed to participate in the Dabi of Danshi association! "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong became angry and said angrily, "why? If you don''t take Danding, you don''t pay attention to the competition? If I don''t use the Dan Ding, it''s better than they can make it! "

 Chapter 952

    With that, Zhou Zhong patted the five pills on the table. Originally, the people of the Danshi association had already begun to scold Zhou Zhong, but suddenly their eyes were wide and shocked at the five pills.


    "This It''s impossible The old man shook his head and said in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong said, "what is impossible? What you can''t do is impossible? I see that you are a group of rubbish. You can''t even refine xianpin pills. What''s your qualification to evaluate me here


    The old man was scolded by Zhou Zhong and couldn''t speak for a long time. It was really the five pills in Zhou Zhong that were too frightening.


    The people below couldn''t see the pills on the table and didn''t know what happened. They still called out: "what''s the matter? Are five pieces of powder already? Let''s just blow this rubbish out. Talk to him


    "Yes! Announce the results quickly, and then throw him out! "


    Zhou Zhong was so popular that he directly scolded them: "shit, you guys who can''t even become a Dan master. Shut up for me!"


    "Damn it! How dare you scold us! What are you People see Zhou Zhong a even Dan Ding can not use garbage also dare to curse, immediately also fire.


    Zhou Zhong finished scolding the group of people and urged the old man: "don''t be so flustered here, report my results quickly."


    Both Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing are nervous, because the achievements of Zhou Zhong are related to their future destiny.


    The old man bit his teeth and called out reluctantly: "tianbaoge auction house, five pills, five pills Perfect, give 50 points! "


    "What?"


    The people off the court didn''t hear clearly for a while, in fact, it can''t be said that they didn''t hear clearly. To be exact, it''s unbelievable! Even if I hear it, I can''t accept the result.


    50? Five perfect? Shit! How can it be? That rubbish is useless even for the tripod!


    Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing were not happy to hear the result, but more worried, because they did not dare to accept the result! They are afraid that the result will be wrong and they will have a good time.


    In fact, sometimes what you can''t get is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you just get it and then lose it.


    So Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing endure the shock and excitement in their hearts and look at the old man of Nadan Teachers Association to ask if he is wrong.


    But the old man confirmed again: "Tianbao Pavilion, five pills, perfect!"


    This time, everyone was boiling, deeply shocked. We should know that only one of the recognized two alchemy masters got 39 points and the other got 46 points. They had the best Dan Ding in their hands.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t use Dan Ding at all. What kind of fire control power is needed to achieve this!


    Master Pang and master Bi are also very dignified. They are the top alchemists in the whole empire. They have some knowledge of the powerful alchemists in the Empire, and they all know each other''s strength. The two of them dare to guarantee that even if the other three masters who can refine immortal elixir come, they will get about 40 points at most. Unless they can get a demigod level elixir, they can''t get more than 40 points.


    Don''t underestimate those pills. It''s very difficult to keep them in the furnace without being affected by the high temperature.


    But now Zhou didn''t use the Dan Ding, completely put the pill in the flame to calcine, the final result is full score! This also shows that in the control of the fire, the middle of the week completely exceeded them, and even can be said to be the end of abuse!


    It''s hard to believe.


    "Boy, how did you do it?" Master Bi thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t swallow it. If master Pang beat him, he might accept it. But now it is defeated by a nobody, and this nobody has not used the Dan Ding.


    With that, master Bi walked towards Zhou Zhong and asked in an almost commanding tone.


    Zhou Zhong looked at master Bi and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. As long as you control the temperature of the flame, you can keep the pills saturated all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, everyone looks at Zhou Zhong like a monster. Simple? Just control the flame temperature? Just keep the pills saturated? Wipe, you say simple ah, but you said these kinds, no one can do it, especially in the case of no Dan Ding! "I want to see your fire! "With that, master Bi reached for Zhou Zhong''s wrist.


    It is said that when the Alchemist is powerful to a certain extent, he can absorb the magical flame formed naturally between heaven and earth for his own use. With such a flame, alchemy can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, master Bi suspected that Zhou Zhong''s flame absorbed the magic flame from heaven and earth. If it was, he would have to find a way to take the flame as his own.


    However, his wrist has not yet caught Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong has already slapped him in the past.


    "Pa! "All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked. How dare you choose a alchemist who can refine the elixir? Besides, this Alchemist is also the alchemist of the biggest sect in the Empire. Isn''t this a curse of early death?


    Liehuzong will definitely pursue Zhou Zhong!"Dare you hit me? "Master bi was also hoodwinked because no one dared to smoke him.


    In the middle of the week, he slapped again and scolded: "hit you? If you don''t kill me, you''ll be good. What are you? You say you want to see my flame? "You "Master Bi''s angry eyes are on fire, and his strong Qi comes out. He is concentrating on the five levels of cultivation!


    Zhou Zhongsi showed no weakness, and also released a strong Qi. Although Zhou Zhongxiu was not as high as master Bi, Zhou Zhongsi''s real Qi was even stronger, which directly suppressed master Bi''s momentum.


    "Boy, go up and catch him! "When he saw master Bi, he immediately asked master Zhou Wei to fight him.


    The two five level masters of the concentration period rushed directly to Zhou Zhong. With a sneer of disdain, he took out the Trident and directly swung it in the past.


    "Go away! "In the middle of the week, with a low drink, the two hands came down quickly and went faster. They were directly patted out and fell to the ground.


    This time Guo Wei was startled. They were two masters of the fifth floor. They were defeated by one move?


    Zhou Zhong looked at Guo Wei and others, including the Danshi Association, with no expression on his face. Then he said word by word: "I''m here on behalf of Tianbao pavilion to participate in danshidabi. If you want to continue the competition, I will accompany you. But if you want to compare with others, I will accompany you to the end! "With that, Zhou Zhong''s huge Trident smashed directly at a three meter high boulder next to him. With a roar, the whole boulder was smashed to pieces!


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was young and his strength was so strong!


    At this time, Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing finally responded, and they were overjoyed. This time, they really picked up the treasure! He rushed up and stood beside Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Zhou is a friend of Tianbao Pavilion. If anyone dares to oppose Mr. Zhou, he will be the enemy of my whole Tianbao Pavilion."

 Chapter 953

    Tang Tianbao''s words are sonorous and powerful, and his expression is firm and incomparable. Seeing this, those big auction houses and chambers of Commerce who want to start in the middle of the week have restrained their impulses.


    Although they are not sure whether there is the legendary spirit fire in Zhou Zhong, it is still very possible from the perspective of Zhou Zhong''s current performance.


    Zhou Zhong is young and has no backing. He would rather kill by mistake than let it go. It''s said that if you want to refine the elixir or even the elixir, you must have the spirit fire, or you can''t practice it at all.


    So as long as you get the spirit fire, it will definitely be able to shock the whole continent.


    But now Tianbao pavilion has made it clear that Zhou Zhong is a member of Tianbao Pavilion! Then they have to worry about it. Tianbao Pavilion is the second largest auction house in the Empire. It has rich financial resources and strong strength. It''s very risky to offend such a huge thing and go for a spirit fire that may not really exist.


    What''s more, they thought that Tianbao pavilion was going to be planted this time, but now Tianbao pavilion has a younger master Zhou Zhong, who has such an adverse control over alchemy. The future can only be better. Maybe the first place of Wancheng chamber of Commerce will not be preserved this time! In this case, who dares to offend Tianbao pavilion?


    Wancheng chamber of Commerce and Qingxue chamber of commerce also looked at each other, hesitated, and did not dare to attack Zhouzhong again.


    However, the Qingxue chamber of Commerce was beaten in the face by Zhou Zhong. Even master Bi dared to beat him in the middle of the week. This is definitely not over.


    "Boy, you''ve offended our Qingxue chamber of Commerce, and you''ve done a lot of fighting. Neither our Qingxue chamber of Commerce nor liehuzong will let you go. Tianbao Pavilion can''t protect you. Let''s wait and see!" Guo Wei fiercely threatened Zhou Zhong, and then he left with master Bi, who was already full of meat and vegetables.


    The first round result of Dan Shi Da Bi has come out, and Tianbao Pavilion won the first place in the middle of the week. As a result, everyone was not relieved, so there was a sense of hastiness.


    Back in the courtyard of Tianbao Pavilion, Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing began to get excited.


    "Mr. Zhou, no, master Zhou! How on earth did you do that? You can control the fire so accurately without using the tripod. This This is just unheard of. It''s estimated that no other Dan master can do it except for your accident! "


    Zhou Zhong said with a modest smile: "the master of Tang clan is flattered. There are always people outside the world."


    Tang Tianbao shook his head repeatedly and said, "master Zhou, you are so modest. As far as I know, there is no Dan master in the whole land of heaven that can do this. Master Zhou, I would like to solemnly apologize to you. In fact, before the competition, I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I despised you a little, because I had too little eyesight. "


    "Master Tang, you''ve treated me very courteously. Anyone who sees me at my age and doesn''t need a Dan Ding to be a Dan master, I''m afraid others will turn me out. Although the master Tang worried about the future of Tianbao Pavilion, he still treated me with courtesy. This shows that master Tang is a very upright man." Zhou Zhong seriously said that he really thinks Tang Tianbao is a good person and a friend to make.


    Tang Tianbao was excited. Zhou Zhonggang''s Alchemy ability was so powerful that it was much better than their former Chief Dan master. If their chief Danshi didn''t blow up the cauldron, then according to today''s situation, at most they were ranked under master Bi and master Pang, and their Tianbao pavilion would be ranked third.


    But now with the middle of the week, he has absolute confidence, this time Tianbao Pavilion can hit the top of the list! Even the Wancheng chamber of Commerce, which has been under the pressure of Tianbao Pavilion, is confident to step on it this time!


    So for a master like Zhou Zhong, it must be better to make friends. If Zhou Zhong can join Tianbao Pavilion, it will be better! But even if you don''t join Tianbao Pavilion in the middle of the week, you must make good friends with him.


    "Master Zhou, the second round of tomorrow''s competition is to enter Tiandan cave. Tiandan cave is a very magical place and a treasure of Danshi in the whole mainland. Every Danshi who enters Danshi cave may get a piece of treasure and even improve his ability of alchemy. Master Pang entered Tiandan cave once before he can produce immortal pills." Tang Tianbao looks forward to saying, but he is not Dan Shi, can not enter the Tiandan cave.


    Zhou Zhong heard Tang Tianbao say so mysterious, a little doubt said: "what is that Tiandan cave, is it hiding a lot of treasures? How can we let the alchemist improve his alchemy ability? It''s really interesting. "


    Tang Tianbao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, I''ve been in Tiandan cave, but I haven''t seen anything. It''s an ordinary cave."


    "Can anyone enter Tiandan cave?" Zhou asked.


    Tang Tianbao said with a smile: "the guard of Tiandan cave is still very strict, but for the top five of each Dan division competition, they can go in, but it''s useless not for Dan division to go in."


    In the middle of the week, I was curious about Tiandan cave, and I was eager to wait until tomorrow to have a good look at Tiandan cave.


    "Master Zhou, the rules for entering Tiandan cave are very simple. As long as the first one comes out of Tiandan cave, it is the winner! The heavenly masters who enter Tiandan cave will get many benefits. If you want to get benefits, you will waste time. It is very simple. If you don''t have the benefits, you will be tempted to stop to get benefits. Only powerful Dan masters will ignore these benefits and quickly come out of the Tiandan cave! " Tang Tianbao said with a smile.Zhou Zhongdian nodded and understood the intention of the Danshi university to enter the Tiandan cave. It was a little interesting. Zhou Zhong is very curious. What can he get when he enters Tiandan cave?


    Tang Tianbao saw that the time was a little late, so he said to Zhou Zhong: "master Zhou, it''s not too early. Tomorrow we have to enter Tiandan cave. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, and then goes back to his room with Liuhe. However, Zhou Zhongxin is always thinking about Tiandan cave. As the saying goes, there must be demons when things are abnormal. This Tiandan cave sounds so magical. There must be secrets inside. When you enter Tiandan cave tomorrow, you must have a good look.


    During the whole night of the week, I have been practicing all night. Now, the cultivation in the middle of the week has been stable in the third layer of the concentration period. However, it is not a matter of a day to enter the fourth layer of the concentration period. It seems that it needs the help of pills. When the affairs of Tianbao pavilion are finished, let Tianbao Pavilion help to find people. You have to finish the characters on the beast map and get pills to quickly improve your accomplishments.


    The next morning, after breakfast, several people came to Tiandan cave together. At this time, people from other chambers of commerce also arrived.

 Chapter 954

    In yesterday''s competition, Zhou Zhong can be said to be a big show, no one does not know him, when Zhou Zhonghe and Tang Tianbao several people came over, all the people''s eyes immediately looked over.


    In particular, the people of Wancheng chamber of Commerce and Qingxue chamber of commerce can almost spray fire in their eyes. They wish they could burn Zhou Zhong to death. Another is the Danshi Association, see Zhou Zhong look is not very good-looking.


    Guo Wei took a cold look at Zhou Zhong, with a sneer on his lips, which seemed to have some deep meaning.


    "Well, since everyone is here, I''m not talking nonsense. The second round of competition is very simple. The Dan masters participating in the competition enter Tiandan cave together. The first Dan master comes out first, and so on! Starting now! "The old man of Danshi Association announced directly.


    It''s not the first time that people here have participated in the competition of Danshi University and have entered Tiandan cave.


    Zhou Zhong walked into Tiandan cave and began to look around. Tiandan cave was similar to ordinary cave, but it was quite spacious, and there were more than ten branches in front of it.


    Zhou Zhong was standing at the fork in the road and didn''t know which side to go. Seeing that other Dan masters went their own way, there were people entering each branch road.


    It''s better to explore with divine sense.


    I think I''ll release my mind in the middle of this week and explore more than a dozen forked roads to see what''s different in them.


    However, this exploration, Zhou Zhong found a difference, because in the Tiandan cave, the divine sense could not be used!


    "What a strange place, it can limit people''s divine consciousness!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of surprise. It seems that the Tiandan cave is not simple.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong chose a fork in the road and went in.


    During this period, nothing happened until I walked for half an hour. In the middle of the week, I saw several Danshi stopped there, motionless.


    Zhou Zhong approached and found that several Dan masters were all closed with different looks. Some are happy, excited, some are a sad face, look struggling.


    Zhou Zhong is very curious. I don''t know what happened to them. Have they got the benefit? However, I looked around in the middle of the week and didn''t find any different places around.


    So Zhou Zhong continued to move forward, almost for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, he felt a slight fluctuation in his divine consciousness.


    Zhou Zhong immediately stops and closes his eyes to see why. Then a more magical scene happened, Zhou Zhong did not put his eyes on, he saw a Dan prescription on his head, on which was written the formula of Xuanpin top-grade pills huimengdan, but the specific formula could not be seen. Zhou Zhong feels strange. Shen Zhi grabs at that one side, only to find that one side floats up. As long as the Shen Zhi of Zhou Zhong is close, that one side will get a higher score.


    Zhou Zhong tried for a long time, but he couldn''t catch the unilateral prescription. This can adjust Zhou Zhong''s mood. To tell you the truth, Zhou Zhong has no interest in this mysterious single prescription. However, people always want to get what they can''t get. The more Zhou Zhong can''t grasp the Dan prescription, the more he wants to catch it. It''s totally the strength of not accepting defeat.


    Zhou Zhongzheng and Dan Fang are more real here, but two people turn out from the cave not far away. When they see Zhou Zhong standing there motionless, they all laugh at each other.


    One of them said with disdain, "I''ve just entered the cave. What I can get is not so good, right? This kid even wants this kind of thing. It seems that he is not a senior Dan master. "


    The other said calmly: "that''s not to be careless. As Guo said, this boy is still very strong. He may have five levels of cultivation in his concentration period."


    The first man said in a grim voice, "whatever his cultivation, he is the most strange one. If you meet our brothers, he will die today."


    "Let''s go!"


    Two people said quickly toward Zhou Zhong, hands have more than two sharp machetes, directly stabbed to the abdomen of the week.


    At this time, Zhou opened his eyes suddenly. A cold light flashed in his eyes and took out the Trident to meet him.


    Danger!


    Trident blocked the attack of the two machetes. The two men quickly stepped back and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you would wake up so soon. Don''t you know that you can''t go back after you quit the state of perception?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughs. These two silly XS think they have got good things. Are they willing to come out? It''s just a garbage pill.


    "Who are you? It''s not Dan Shi. Why kill me Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    In their eyes, they said in a cruel voice, "it''s OK to tell you. You''ll die if you offend Mr. Guo!"


    "Mr. Guo? It''s Guo Wei from afar. It''s very good. He wants to die. Then I can help him! " Zhou Zhong said fiercely. Unexpectedly, Guo Wei secretly sent the assassin Dao Tiandan cave to kill himself. It''s really cruel.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I like your arrogant personality very much. You''d better think about whether you can keep your life! Go on


    Then the two men rushed towards Zhou Zhong again. They were both masters of the sixth level in the concentration period, and they were very strong. Moreover, their two brothers had been practicing together for many years, and they had already cooperated very well. When they joined hands, even the seventh level masters in the concentration period were tired of coping.Seeing the two men rush up again, Zhou Zhong''s face is very gloomy. With his current strength, he can completely kill the five level masters in the concentration period. But if you are a level 6 Master in the concentration period, you will have to waste some Kung Fu, especially the two level 6 masters in the concentration period must fight hard.


    But Zhou didn''t want to waste time here, so we had to make a quick decision.


    Qi in the body quickly condenses in the Trident. Zhou Zhong uses the power of the sea god directly to one of them, regardless of the other!


    Boom!


    Naturally, the power of the power of the sea god is needless to say. Dong Haotian, the leader of Tianyun sect in the Dan period, had to deal with it carefully.


    Suddenly one of the men was smashed and flew out, and his body vomited blood in the air, obviously seriously injured!


    The machete in the other man''s hand was also cut on Zhou Zhong''s back. However, the Dao did not feel like it was cut into the stone.


    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Was the defense of artifact armor ridiculous? Then Zhou Zhong turned around and the Trident swung out.


    Touch!


    The second man was also photographed flying, a mouthful of blood spurted out, also injured!


    It''s strange that he didn''t get hit fast in the middle of the week!


    Two of them were seriously injured, and one of them was injured.

 Chapter 955

    Zhou Zhong has never been soft on people who want their own lives, so Zhou went over and stabbed the seriously injured man''s chest with a halberd and killed him.


    Then he turned and came to the man who was slightly injured. At this time, Zhou Zhong looked very cold and had no emotion.


    But why are the two brothers so afraid of losing?


    He still can''t understand. He has already cut him down. Why doesn''t he have anything? What you have in your hand is Lingbao! Sharp!


    "You Why are you ok? " The man couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "then let you die to understand!"


    Said the week to open their own clothes, revealing the inside of the armor!


    "This Is this artifact? " When the middle of the week urged the armor to give off a powerful smell that belonged to the artifact, the man was shocked on the spot.


    Then the middle of the week also urged the Trident''s energy, and the man''s eyes were almost staring out, and he said with a bitter smile: "good, good! I''m not living in vain if I can die under the artifact. Do it


    Zhou did not leave his hand, the same with the Trident to stab it to death!


    Solved these two killers, dare not delay in the week, ghost knows how many killers Guo Wei arranged to come in! This Guo Wei must not let him go after he goes out. He even plays dirty.


    Zhou set off a fire, burned the two bodies directly, and then went on walking towards the cave. Scattered on the road, I met several Dan masters again. They were all feeling something. Zhou has already had an experience, so I know that they must have got some pills and other things that are good for alchemy.


    However, it is strange to say that, in addition to the Dan Fang that he met before, Zhou Zhong never met Dan Fang again all the way.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Zhou Zhong felt that he had entered the innermost part of the cave. Suddenly, Zhou Zhong felt that there was someone in front of him. When Zhou Zhong approached, he saw an old man standing there. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked very cold.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old man and felt the strong killing machine that he sent out. He asked with a smile, "are you from Guo Wei, too?"


    The old man looked at Zhou Zhong with a cold face and said, "it seems that my two useless disciples have been killed by you!"


    "Those two guys turned out to be your apprentices. The little ones didn''t succeed. They came to the old one this time?" Speaking of the two guys before, Zhou Zhong is also on fire. Is there any reason? You apprentice acridine to kill me, was killed by me, how to make like you are quite reasonable?


    "Don''t think of Tiandan cave today!" The old man said with a movement in his hand, and suddenly a huge fire dragon rushed towards Zhou Zhong.


    All of a sudden, he laughed.


    "Playing with fire? Then I am your ancestor


    With that, Zhou Zhong is also a fire dragon to spray in the past, two fire dragons collide in the air together, just like two real dragons called on the strength.


    The old man''s cultivation is very strong. He has the strength of seven layers of concentration period. Moreover, he has to be in the later period of seven layers of concentration period. It is estimated that he will be able to enter the eighth floor of concentration period soon! So the old man''s fire dragon is very powerful. After a few minutes, the fire dragon in the middle of the week has begun to decline.


    The old man''s face began to show a smile and disdain. Zhou Zhonggang just talked loudly. He thought how powerful he was. Now it seems that he is just like that.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong''s hand swung, and a fire dragon rushed over.


    "What is this?" The old man was startled. Zhou has already launched the fire dragon. How can we launch the second one at the same time? He had never heard of this ability.


    In a hurry, the old man had to give up his fire dragon. He quickly stepped back to avoid the attack of the two fire dragons in the middle of the week. He scorched his hair for a while, which was very embarrassing.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The old man is really angry now. He is a master of seven layers. He is so embarrassed by a younger generation. How can he not be angry?


    For a while, he made full use of the ability to watch the house, and the attack was very fierce.


    Just now, the fire dragon forced the old man into a mess. In fact, the old man didn''t know what Yufu was, but now he''s really fighting head-on, and the middle of the week is beginning to fall.


    Just now, Zhou Zhong also used the power of Poseidon once, which cost a lot of real Qi. After this confrontation, Zhou Zhong began to be unable to resist the old man''s fierce attack.


    Poof!


    The old man slapped his hand on the shoulder of Zhou Zhong, and the blood gushed from the middle of the week, and he was injured.


    "Boy, you are so concentrated that you dare to offend Guo Shao. It''s beyond your capacity! Today can die in the old man''s injury, that is also your blessing! To tell you the truth, it has been many years since my seventh floor of concentration period. Now it is only one step away from the eighth floor of concentration period. If you kill you, master Bi will give me an immortal pill to help me enter the eighth floor of concentration period. So if you die under my hand, you can enjoy yourself The old man said with a proud face.


    With that, the old man directly slapped at Zhou Zhong again.


    In the middle of the week, all the true Qi will be injected into the Trident, and the power of sea god will be exerted again!The powerful attack directly shocked the old man out. Shock week can send out such a powerful attack! He was still wondering, how could Zhou Zhong''s cultivation kill his apprentice? But now he knows, it seems that his two apprentices are also defeated in this move.


    Zhou Zhong took advantage of this Kung Fu to turn around and run quickly towards the inner part of Tiandan cave. The old man''s eyes were full of light. He was an old fox, smarter than his two apprentices. When Zhou Zhong sent out the power of sea god just now, it stimulated the energy of Trident itself. The old man instantly decided that it was an artifact!


    This kid has a magic weapon in his hand? How can that make you run away? So the old man ran after him.


    Zhou Zhong is seriously injured now, and his real Qi is exhausted. If the old man catches up with him, it''s hard to predict his life and death. At this time, Zhou Zhong found himself in a dead end! This fork ends! There is only a pool of spring in front, which is five meters in diameter and looks like a fountain.


    After the old man came in, he saw the scene and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Boy, there''s no way out now, right? Give me the artifact in your hand, and I will spare your life! "


    As he stepped back step by step in the middle of the week, he quickly thought of a way to deal with it. He quickly retreated to the edge of the pool and said in a cruel voice, "do you want the artifact in my hand? you must be dreaming! If you have the ability, come up and get it yourself


    "Boy, you said that. Take your life!" Then the old man pounced on Zhou Zhong again. He didn''t have the slightest hold on Zhou Zhong. He wanted to kill people and grab artifact!

 Chapter 956

    In the face of the old man''s fatal blow, a sneer flashed around the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth. He poured all the Qi he had into his armor and didn''t evade.


    The old man saw that Zhou Zhong had no way to avoid, only to the middle of the week was a dead end, had despair, suddenly laughter more rampant.


    Touch!


    The old man''s palm hit Zhou Zhong''s chest hard, and Zhou Zhong''s blood spurted out, and his internal organs were injured to a certain extent. However, most of the attacks were counteracted by the protection of artifact armor.


    Zhou Zhong flashed a ferocious look in his eyes and said: "old man, do you think I am so easy to kill?"


    After hearing this, the old man was stunned, because Zhou Zhong had no real Qi at all and was seriously injured. Even if he stood here and let him fight, he could not break his defense of true Qi. What else could he do?


    In the old hair Leng, Zhou Zhong has taken out the Vajra pestle from the space ring and smashed it on the old man''s head.


    Touch! At that moment, the old man screamed, his head was smashed a fist size hole, blood DC, very terrible.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The old man is really crazy. He grabs Zhou Zhong and smashes Zhou Zhong into the pool.


    Putong fell into the pool in the middle of the next week, but found that the pool was incredibly deep, and there was a dark current directly rolling his body into the water, and gradually lost consciousness in the middle of the week.


    The old man in the pool beside the crazy week, directly jumped into the pool, but found that there are countless caves under the pool, at least hundreds of them! The old man was stupefied. He didn''t know which one came into Zhou Zhong. Finally, he bit his teeth and went back to the pool.


    The old man covered his head and nearly killed him in the middle of the week. He quickly took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "little son of a bitch, when do you come out, this immortal Huitian pill, but I''m waiting to break through the jiedan period one day. It''s my lifeblood! Now it seems that I can only take it to heal. When I kill you, I''ll ask Master Bi for one more! "


    Said the old man took pills, and then immediately cross the knee meditation repair forehead injury. A moment later, suddenly the aura surged, and the old man was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha! It seems that God has helped me. I''ve broken through to the eighth floor of concentration period. When you come out, I''ll break you to pieces The old man said with a loud laugh on his face.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how long he was in a coma. When he woke up, he found that he had been washed into a cave without water.


    Zhou Zhong sat up with his chest covered, and took out the elixir from his arms and quickly threw it into the import to cure his wounds.


    Although the injury is not as serious as the last time, it is also a phenomenon of survival. If we don''t finally focus all the Qi into the armor and resist most of the attacks, we will surely die.


    Zhou Zhong put all his eggs in one basket to do so. If it was someone else, the rest of Zhenqi would have to choose the same thing at that time. Defend or attack! Because it''s just enough to do the same thing.


    Fortunately, there is a Vajra pestle in the middle of the week! So even if you don''t need the real Qi to push, the Vajra pestle can still break the old guy''s real Qi defense.


    After practicing for a long time in the middle of the week, he finally cured the wound with the powerful effect of immortal pills.


    "I don''t know if the old man is dead." Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and began to worry. Guo Wei really wanted to kill him. He didn''t send so many experts in succession. If the old guy is still waiting for himself, it will be hard to do. With his current strength, he is not his opponent.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and began to look at the cave. It seemed that the cave was under the pool. I didn''t expect that there was another cave under the small pool.


    As Zhou Zhong walked along the cave, he suddenly felt that there was a very hot and dry feeling in his body. Then the colorful Qi in his body surged rapidly, forming a protective film around Zhou Zhong to isolate the hot and dry feeling.


    "What is this? Can jump over the body surface, burning people''s heart There was a flash of surprise in Zhou''s eyes.


    If there is fire or magma here, it should be the body, but during the week, there is no heat nearby, but a dry heat rises from the heart, as if the heart is burned.


    Zhou Zhong became alert and continued to walk towards the cave. After walking for more than ten minutes, the heat became more and more obvious, and the colorful Qi could not resist and kept shaking.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was a corner, and the front of it came to the end. On the five meter high stone wall, there were large pieces of characters, which were very spectacular. In front of the stone wall, there was a skeleton! In the air in front of the skeleton, there was a green flame floating in the air. At this time, like a candle, the flame swayed in the air as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    When I saw the green flame, there was a click in the center of the week, and then the dry heat became more fierce.


    Zhou Zhong''s colorful Qi quickly turns to protect his heart pulse. Zhou Zhong walks to nearly a thousand skeletons step by step. When he looks at the eyes of the skeleton, the skeleton suddenly emits two golden lights, which directly stabs into the eyes of Zhou Zhong.In the middle of the week, he was shocked, but there was no time to avoid it. Then a gray haired figure of the old man appeared in the middle of the week.


    "Son, you are the first person to come here in more than a thousand years. I have checked your body. Your accomplishments are not so bad. Your mental strength is good. I''m still a Dan master. I''m qualified. You can come here by destiny. I will teach you what I have learned all my life! "


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, the old man said in a flat voice.


    Zhou Zhong was so stupid that he bowed his hand and asked, "Hello, master. Who are you? Why are you here, and why do you want to teach me something? "


    The old man sighed and said in a voice of vicissitudes: "this seat is a generation of Dan God in the land of heaven! However, he was seriously injured in the jiuxiao turmoil thousands of years ago. Hiding in this cave for self-cultivation, he was finally doomed to death. Unfortunately, what I learned in my life can not be passed on. This is my regret! So when I die, I will spread my spirit all over the cave. As long as I have a chance, I will inherit some of my talents. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, it suddenly dawned on Zhou Zhong that the reason why the Dan cave was so magical was the residual spiritual power of the old man after his death! God, what kind of cultivation did the old man have to do before he died? Even after thousands of years of death, his spiritual strength was still so strong!


    Zhou Zhong is really shocked!


    "Master, what do you mean by the jiuxiao turmoil?" Zhou couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 957

    The old man''s eyes were deep and seemed to be recalling what had happened at that time.


    "Boy, don''t people know jiuxiao now?" The old man asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong knows jiuxiao. For example, the inheritance he got is called jiuxiao Yulong Jue! Another example is that the treasure finder has been upgraded after arriving here, which also reminds us of the second day. But Zhou Zhong didn''t know what jiuxiao was, and he didn''t dare to say it casually. It was related to his two biggest secrets!


    So Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to the old man, "well, I don''t know what jiuxiao is."


    The old man pondered for a moment, then said to Zhou Zhong: "it seems that after the jiuxiao turmoil, the peace between the Xiaos has been restored again. At that time, the older generation was also for various reasons, hiding jiuxiao''s affairs. "


    "There is more than one space! But there are nine, collectively known as jiuxiao! The land where we live is the second of the nine clouds, that is, the next three. "


    "The next three nights?" Zhou Zhongzhong was shocked to hear that there were nine continents like this! And they are all in different spaces. Zhou Zhong now understands that the sky is the second sky, and the earth is the first. I don''t know what the remaining seven clouds look like.


    The old man continued: "originally, the nine clouds are not interfering with each other, and they live peacefully. But a thousand years ago, Jiulong was born. It is said that those who get jiuxiao will be able to dominate jiuxiao and become the supreme one of jiuxiao! As a result, there was a bloody storm in jiuxiao. In the end, jiuxiao was defeated by both sides, and Jiulong Jue was lost. Later, I was injured, and I don''t know. "


    The center of the week is full of shock? Does this Jiulong Jue have anything to do with jiuxiao Yulong Jue? After listening to the old man''s words, Zhou Zhong seems to have just begun to understand the world.


    "Boy, my mental strength can''t last long. Now I''ll tell you all I''ve learned in my life. I hope you don''t insult the name of the Dan God of my generation. Remember!"


    The old man''s figure seems to be a little dim. With all his remaining mental energy, he pays attention to what he has learned in Zhou Zhong''s mind, and then his figure disappears completely.


    Zhou Zhong sat cross legged on the ground and earnestly absorbed the alchemy methods taught by the old man. Only then did he know that he knew nothing but some superficial knowledge. There was too much knowledge in alchemy.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong felt that the aura between heaven and earth began to surge crazily. The real Qi in his body quickly formed a vortex of real Qi and began to absorb it continuously. This is a sign of breakthrough!


    Zhou Zhong was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to break through to the fourth floor of concentration stage so soon.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and worshipped the skeleton in front of him for three times. As soon as he got up, the green flame in front of him flew directly to the middle of the week. He stretched out his hand and the flame fell on the palm of the palm in the middle of the week.


    Zhou''s mouth raised a smile, according to the knowledge passed on to him by the God Dan, the green flame in front of him was the spirit fire between heaven and earth! It is called Earth Spirit fire. The most powerful thing is that other flames are external to human beings, and it can burn people''s hearts!


    With this spirit, Bhutan can be used to refine alchemy and attack! The power of the spirit of the earth is quite great.


    The cultivation has been improved, and there is a strong spirit fire. Zhou Zhong is confident to fight with the old guy outside again! So Zhou Zhong jumped into the water and swam all the way up the pool.


    This pool is really deep enough. It took 20 minutes to get out of the pool and return to the cave again!


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came out of the pool, he saw the old man sitting cross legged in the cave.


    At this time, the old man also suddenly opened his eyes, a touch of golden light suddenly appeared.


    "Ha ha! Son of a bitch, you finally come out. I will never let you run this time! " The old man said with hatred on his face, but Zhou Zhong wasted his elixir!


    Zhou Zhong came out of the pool and asked with a smile, "why do I run? When it''s you, don''t run away. "


    when the old man heard this, he burst into laughter and said with disdain:" ha ha ha, little bunny, you can''t be so arrogant when you talk big. I''ll see if you can be so arrogant later! "


    With that, the old man had already thrown himself into the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhongleng hum a, take out Trident, positive hard steel.


    Touch!


    After the collision, the old man was shocked to retreat five or six steps, and asked in an incredible way: "little beast, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?"


    Zhou Zhong was also surprised and said with a sneer, "old dog, you have made progress."


    The old man said in a cruel voice, "little beast, no wonder it''s so rampant. It''s a breakthrough in cultivation from far away. But do you think that the fourth floor of concentration period can beat the eighth floor of my concentration period? I want to die


    After that, the old man rushed up again and released all the powerful Qi of the eighth layer in the concentration period, which was very shocking for a moment.


    In the face of the old man''s attack, Zhou Zhongsi did not dare to be careless. Originally, she thought that she had broken through and could easily take a second to concentrate on the seventh floor of the old man. But unexpectedly, this old guy also broke through, so the gap between the two people''s accomplishments did not change!


    Two people several rounds of confrontation down, the week is still in the downwind, gradually began to change the strain.Zhou Zhong''s face is dignified. If it goes on like this, the result will be the same as just now. The loser is still himself! No, we have to find a good way.


    At this time, the old man clapped his hand again. In the middle of the week, he was not in a hurry to escape. He took a slap on his shoulder, and felt that half of his shoulder was numb. But with this strength, Zhou Zhong quickly jumped out of the old man''s attack range.


    "Old dog, do you dare to compete?" Zhou Zhong asked the old man with a sneer. At the same time, he pinched the Dharma, and a dragon spiraled in the air.


    The old man didn''t give up when he saw Zhou Zhong. The last time they competed was that Zhou Zhong fell behind. Later, he was forced to be so embarrassed by the use of some unorthodox means.


    The old man''s heart has always hated this thing, so when he saw Zhou Zhong again, he suddenly hummed: "boy, this time I''ll let you die with conviction."


    Then the old man also called out a fire dragon and collided with Zhou Zhong''s fire dragon in the air.


    This time and the last situation is still the same, not long after the Zhou fire dragon began to be forced back, gradually fell into the wind.


    Then Zhou Zhong shook his hand and, like the last time, another dragon rushed to the old man.


    The old man burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Little beast, do you think the same move can deceive me twice? "


    With that, the old man directly cut off the contact with the first fire dragon, quickly called out the second fire dragon and blew it out directly.


    Boom!


    Two fire dragons collided, and the second fire dragon from the middle of the week dissipated on the spot. The old man was very proud of it. But then, from the dissipated fire dragon, a green flame jumped out. Before the old man could react, he swished into the old man''s body!

 Chapter 958

    But the whole old man didn''t feel the fire immediately.


    "Ah


    This feeling more and more intense, the old man quickly check the body, but did not find a fire ah, but this burning feeling is where to come from? Finally, the old man couldn''t help it, covered his heart and kept rolling on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou was relieved and finally killed the old guy. Otherwise, in the fight, the situation would be the same as before, and the final loser was himself.


    In the middle of the week, he came to the old man step by step. At this time, the old man had nothing to care about and kept rolling on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong watched it for a while, and then said in a cold voice, "although you''re a hateful old dog, I''ll let you go and have a good time."


    With that, the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand went straight down and put the old guy through his heart and died completely!


    In the middle of the week, he cut off the head of the old guy and put it into the space ring. In fact, those two guys had their heads cut off in the first week. He had to go out and ask Guo Wei for an explanation.


    At this time, because Zhou Zhong got the inheritance of Dan God, the last trace of spiritual power of Dan God was paid attention to Zhou Zhong, so now Tiandan cave is no different from ordinary cave, and it won''t let Dan master get any treasure any more.


    Without the treasure, those Dan masters would not continue to stay in the Tiandan cave, and they quickly came out of the Tiandan cave.


    At the exit of Tiandan cave, people from the major chambers of Commerce and auction houses, as well as those from the association, are waiting here. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Tiandan cave. According to the usual time, people should come out at this time.


    Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing have also been staring at the cave entrance, in the heart are looking forward to, the first out of the inside is Zhou Zhong! What''s more, they believe it will be the same. Yesterday was the first week.


    But Guo Wei is now a face of sneer, sitting there does not seem to worry.


    At this time, someone came out of Tiandan cave, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Master Bi!"


    When they saw the people coming out, they all screamed and were happy at random.


    They were surprised because yesterday''s victory in Zhou Zhong gave them too much shock, so although they didn''t want to admit it, they subconsciously thought that there might be history in Zhou Zhong today.


    Apart from Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing, no one here is convinced of Zhou Zhong. So we are very happy to see that the first one to come out is not Zhou Zhong. We say that it was just a fluke to get the first place in that week. In fact, it is nothing.


    Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing looked at each other, obviously with loss in their eyes.


    Then a second person came out, master Pang, and then three people from the ground, the fourth person Until the tenth person came out, there was still no mid week.


    Now Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing are worried. Isn''t Zhou Zhong very fierce? How did they enter Tiandan cave for so long without coming out?


    What people fear most is that they will be disappointed when they have hope. Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing are full of hope for Zhou Zhong. They think that Zhou Zhong will lead Tianbao pavilion to be the first in many places this time, but now something is wrong.


    Seeing more and more people come out of Tiandan cave, Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing are worried.


    At this time, Guo Wei said sarcastically: "hum, a boy who doesn''t grow all his hair has taken the first place after taking the dog''s excrement. Some people are really stupid enough to regard him as a master? That''s bullshit


    Many people echoed Guo Wei''s words. The leaders of those chambers of Commerce thought that Guo Wei was the first, so they wanted to please him. Moreover, Guo Wei''s identity was very unusual.


    "Yes, it was a shame to compare with master Bi that week. I don''t think he will be able to get out in his whole life."


    "Yesterday, I saw that the middle of the week was not good, and I didn''t know what kind of heresy was used. I thought that there must be something wrong with it. I suggested that Danshi association directly cancel the result of the middle of the week. He was not qualified to participate in the competition."


    "Yes, the results of the week were cancelled!"


    Everyone followed suit.


    But the old man of the association was also interested in it. Yesterday, Zhou Zhong didn''t give him any face. He was already upset with Zhou Zhong, so he nodded and said, "well, I think there''s something wrong with taking Zhouzhong. Since everyone agrees, well, I''ll..."


    "What do you want?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and Zhou Zhong came out of the Tiandan cave with a gloomy face.


    Tang Tianbao, who had been impatient for a long time, was overjoyed to see Zhou Zhong finally come out.


    "Master Zhou, are you ok?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head at Tang Tianbao with a smile and then walked towards the rostrum.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s body sent out a blast of murderous air, which scared the old man of Danshi Association shivering.


    "Mid week, you What are you doing? " The old man of Danshi Association pretends to be calm and asks Zhou Zhong in an angry voice.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him. He was scared to shut his mouth. Then he looked at Guo Wei coldly. With a wave of his hand, gululu suddenly saw the three heads fall to the ground. All of them were staring at each other."What''s going on?" People are puzzled.


    Guo Wei, on the other hand, changed his face and angrily denounced Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you are so brave!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and asked, "Guo Wei, you sent three people to kill me in the Tiandan cave. Aren''t you brave enough?"


    Zhou Zhong''s voice fell behind, and everyone was shocked! Guo Wei secretly sent the killer Dao Tiandan cave to kill Zhou Zhong. Is this too insidious?


    Tang Tianbao was also very angry when he knew that, and roared at Guo Wei: "Guo Wei, you You even play Yin, I can''t give you the end of Tianbao Pavilion! "


    Guo Wei at this time is not hidden, disdainful sneer: "not over? What else do you want? Why do you want to fight with me


    Tang Tianbao was so angry that he couldn''t do anything to Guo Wei. Guo Wei''s identity was too special. If Guo Wei was killed, the whole empire would not let go of their Tianbao Pavilion. No matter how big Tianbao pavilion was, it could not defeat a country.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care so much. He stepped forward and grabbed Guo Wei''s collar and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, people are confused, even someone dare to smoke Guo Wei, do not want to die?


    Guo Wei was on fire.


    "In the middle of the week, I''m going to kill you, and you beat me?" Guo Wei roared with anger on his face.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "kill me? You don''t have this ability yet. I tell you, this is the last warning for you. If you come to my trouble, I will kill you next time! You''d better think about the consequences! "


    With that, Zhou Zhong directly threw Guo Wei out.


    After landing around, he was very embarrassed. He was helped up by his men. He looked grimly at Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 959

    So a similar scene happened yesterday, Guo Wei and master Bi left early again.


    Zhou also did not say anything more, said to Tang Tianbao: "we also go back."


    "Good!" Tang Tianbao came back to his mind and nodded. He was already scared. The people who dare to smoke Guo Wei like this in the whole country may have been in the middle of the week.


    Back in the yard, Zhu Yaqing heard some strange things on the way, and asked Zhou Zhong, "master Zhou, what happened in Tiandan cave? How can you come out so late? Just now I heard from Dan Shi of other auction houses that Tiandan cave was suddenly unable to understand. It was like an ordinary cave, so they came out one after another. "


    Zhou Zhongli wanted to laugh. Of course, they couldn''t understand anything, because the inheritance had been taken away by him, but it couldn''t be said casually. So Zhou Zhong said, "I don''t know. I didn''t understand anything at all. When I entered Tiandan cave, I began to be attacked one after another."


    Tang Tianbao sighed and said, "just want master Zhou to be OK."


    Zhou Zhong, of course, knew what he was worried about. He said to Tang Tianbao with a smile: "don''t worry. I will definitely win the last game tomorrow. I will win two of the three competitions. The first one is ours. By the way, what''s the third contest tomorrow? "


    Tang Tianbao thinks what Zhou Zhong said is reasonable. They have won the next game. As long as they win tomorrow''s game, the first one may still be theirs! So again full of fighting spirit, he said to Zhou Zhong: "master Zhou, tomorrow''s third match is to directly compare alchemy! All alchemists make pills on the spot, whose pills are better than others in the end. If the pills of the same level are more effective than others. Master Zhou, your control is the best in the world. As long as you compare alchemy, they will not be your opponents. "


    Zhou Zhong laughed, refining pills well, he just wanted to try the spirit of the earth.


    "But this contest is not fair. Is Dan Fang prepared for it? Many alchemists don''t have a good prescription at all. Those alchemists with background can win by taking out a good prescription at will. " Zhou Zhong frowned and said that he thought the contest was unreasonable.


    However, Tang Tianbao said with a wry smile: "that''s no way. Dan Fang is also a part of a powerful Dan master. If a Dan master doesn''t have a good Dan prescription, then the alchemy technology is useless. Master Zhou, do you need danfang? We still have some immortal pills in Tianbao Pavilion. "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and waves his hand and says, "no, I have xianpin Dan Fang here. Tomorrow you will wait to be your first one."


    Then Zhou Zhong patted Tang Tianbao on the shoulder and went back to the room.


    Today, Liuhe didn''t follow him to Tiandan cave. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming back, he immediately asked how he was doing. Zhou Zhong told the story again. Liuhe immediately began to scold Guo Wei angrily.


    Zhou said in a cold voice: "today, the truth killed Guo Wei, but after all, it''s not good in public. By the way, have you heard from Yang Hu Ming? "


    Liu He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know if younger martial brother Yang has found younger martial sister."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "I''m afraid Yang Hu Ming went to Lingcheng to find Mi bailing. These two people are also lovers of hard life."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what to do about their future. But today, I heard that the God of Dan mentioned jiuxiao. It seems that in the era of Dan God, jiuxiao should be interlinked. You can go to another Xiao at will.


    Zhou Zhong now wants to know what happened after the war, what is the relationship between Jiulong Jue and jiuxiao Yulong Jue, why jiuxiao is separated from each other, and why the decision makers at that time wanted to hide the affairs of jiuxiao. There are too many secrets in it.


    Zhou Zhong thought about the altar. Could it be the gate connecting jiuxiao with each other? It would be nice if jiuxiao could get back to the way it used to be, to be interlinked, and to be able to coexist peacefully with each other. In that case, Yang Huming and Mi bailing can be together without any worries.


    However, after thinking about Zhou Zhong, I think it is impossible. In fact, no matter how civilized the world is, the natural truth of the jungle will not change! If we fall behind, we will be beaten. The strength of the earth is so weak. If jiuxiao can communicate with each other as before, the earth will surely be ruled by other Xiaos.


    I can''t understand these things in the middle of the week, so I don''t want to think about them at all and start to practice.


    The next day, the four people went to the main hall, in front of the hall, all of them had arrived.


    The old man of Danshi Association took a look at Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice: "today is the third day and the last day of master Dabi. Today''s competition rules are more simple, that is refining pills! I don''t care what process you have, as long as the final pill can be handed in, we will rank you according to the grade and efficacy of the pill! The comprehensive ranking of the last three competitions determines the final ranking of the chamber of Commerce and auction house! "


    "Now, the third round of competition begins!"


    As the old man''s voice dropped, the participating Dan masters came to their positions and began to refine pills!


    Zhou Zhong took out all the herbs he needed from the space ring. This time, Zhou Zhong wanted to refine a medium-sized elixir, which was also a blood cost. He added some of the dragon''s blood, water keel, and other treasures, as well as some other gems of genius, as well as several nuclei of demons above the concentration period.Zhou Zhong began to make pills, and everyone around him was looking at Zhou Zhong, because only Zhou Zhong was different. Other alchemists used Dan Ding to make pills. Only Zhou Zhong didn''t have a Dan Ding, so he put herbs directly into the flame on his palm.


    When a portion of the medicine was thrown in, everyone''s eyes widened to see if the medicine would be burnt. But to everyone''s surprise, those herbs were not burnt, but were burned into powder, and then agglomerated together to form a pill!


    It was the first time that Earth Spirit fire was used in Zhou Dynasty. In order not to be found by outsiders, Zhou Zhong specially covered the periphery of Earth Spirit fire with a layer of ordinary flame, so that we could not see the earth spirit fire inside.


    So now the middle of the week is not as easy as it seems. On the one hand, we have to control the pills, on the other hand, we have to distract ourselves from controlling the fire outside. If we are careless, we will lose all our previous achievements.


    As time went by, many alchemists had finished alchemy, and then gave the pills to the old man of the alchemy Association. The old man shook his head after seeing their pills. All the pills refined in such a little time must be of low grade. It would be good to have another high-quality pill.


    When Dan stood up in the afternoon, he was so drunk that he thought of it.


    "Danxiang, it''s a kind of elixir!"


    Immediately someone yelled, because only the immortal pill can produce the fragrance.

 Chapter 960

    Master Pang handed in the pills, and the old man of the Danshi Association immediately cried out: "master Pang is a medium-sized elixir, blue ice pill!"


    When we heard that master Pang was refining a medium-sized elixir, people were surprised. We could see a second-class elixir. It''s lucky that we can see a medium-sized elixir. It just exists in the hearing. Who has ever seen it?


    Master Pang is very proud, because no one has been able to refine the top-grade pills in the land of heaven, and the medium level of immortal products is already the limit! He is now able to refine a medium-sized elixir, and he is already the greatest alchemist in the whole land of heaven!


    After that, master Bi has finished refining. As soon as the tripod is opened, it''s also danxiang. It''s also a medium-sized elixir!


    It''s interesting that two masters have refined medium-sized elixir. The quality of elixir is the same. It depends on the efficacy. In fact, it depends on who has more money and power in the two chambers of Commerce! Because only in this way can we buy a better prescription.


    At this time, everyone has begun to discuss who is the first in the third round of competition. Master Pang''s blue ice pill is a kind of ice attribute pill, which is very helpful to practitioners of Yin cold attribute. As long as the cultivator of Yin cold attribute gets such an immortal medium-sized blue ice pill, it''s no exaggeration to break through a level directly.


    And master Bi refined out of the pill called spirit of heaven Dan, the spiritual power of a great help. Therefore, we all agree that master Bi is better than master Bi. After all, master Pang''s pills can only be used by those who practice bank attribute skills, while master Bi''s pills are useful to all practitioners. Of course, master Bi''s pills are better.


    However, some practitioners who practice Yin cold attribute don''t agree. They say that for those practitioners who practice Yin cold attribute, as long as they take blue ice pill, they can directly upgrade one level. Obviously, the effect is more powerful! That''s why master Pang should be the first.


    A group of people you say a word I say a word, directly began to choose the first in two people.


    Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing looked at each other. Zhu Yaqing said confidently: "sect master, I have a hunch that I will give us a surprise in the middle of next week."


    Tang Tianbao nodded and said, "I think so too!"


    After about ten minutes, all the alchemists in the field had finished alchemy, but Zhou Zhong was still sitting there.


    So at Guo Wei''s beckoning, some small forces who want to please Guo Wei open their mouths.


    "This week is not over. Don''t waste our time here. If you can''t make pills, just say it! Yesterday, the prototype of the second round competition was revealed. It''s just rubbish. What are you still loading here? "


    Immediately someone followed and said, "yes, get up quickly, don''t be shameful here."


    Tang Tianbao got up angrily and scolded: "shut up! Dan Normal University has no time limit for the third round. What are you shouting about here? How long has it been? "When Tang Tianbao opens his mouth, those small forces dare not say anything. Anyway, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Tianbao Pavilion is the second auction house.


    Guo Wei took a look at Tang Tianbao and said in a cold voice, "I think you can still say when you are going to be crazy. After a while, if that boy doesn''t even produce a mysterious pill, he will be really ridiculous. "When they heard this, they all laughed.


    Tang Tianbao sat down and waited for Zhou Zhong.


    After about ten minutes, everyone was impatient. Although Tang Tianbao was calm, he was worried. He didn''t know what he was doing in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the red flame in Zhou Zhong''s hand suddenly rose, and Zhou''s face changed. Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing stood up nervously, not knowing what had happened.


    "I don''t think the boy can hold on. "Someone said gloating.


    As soon as the voice fell, a green flame suddenly appeared in the red flame in Zhou Zhong''s hand! The flame is a few feet high, brilliant, and then a burst of danxiang full of the audience! All the people who smell the danxiang are intoxicated.


    "Danxiang! Immortal pill! "No, that''s Dan Guang. Only the legendary elixir Dan Yao can have Dan Guang! "Ah! So Is that green flame the spirit fire? "The shock in the field is just endless. All of them are stupid.


    At this time, the green flame goes out and goes back to Zhou Zhong''s palm. Zhou Zhong also opens his eyes, takes a deep breath, and then stands up.


    It is also helpless to leak out the spirit fire in Zhou Zhong. Originally, Zhou Zhong just wanted to refine a high-quality elixir, as long as he could win the competition. But I didn''t expect that when refining to the general, I suddenly felt that there was something wrong with it, and that the quality of the pill could be improved.


    According to Zhou Zhong''s current strength, it is impossible to refine the legendary elixir. But I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s a coincidence, and I''m in the state of unity. This kind of state can be met but can not be sought, if missed, may never meet again in the future.


    Zhou Zhong, of course, would not give up such a good opportunity, so he used all his strength to refine pills. When it came to the final impact on the elixir, he could no longer control the camouflaged red flame outside, which made the Earth Spirit''s heart fire burst out.It''s a pity that some of the elixir''s qualities have not been achieved. According to the legend, the immortal elixir has the fragrance of Dan, and the divine elixir has the light of Dan. Although there was a green light of Dan just now, that is to say, when the real divine elixir comes out, half of the sky will be full of the light of Dan.


    At present, the grade of this pill has to surpass the first-class elixir, but it has not reached the level of divine product. It can only be regarded as a semi divine product.


    Semi divine pill! This is already a pill that can shake the whole land of heaven. However, there is still "can" in the center of the Zhou Dynasty. It seems quite unsatisfied. If other people know this, they will be angry and spit blood.


    "He really has spirit fire! "Master Pang and master Bi''s eyes are green now. For a Dan master, Linghuo is absolutely more important than life. How can they not be red eyed?


    But Zhou Zhong ignored everyone. He took the pill to the old man of Nadan master''s Association and said, "this is the pill I refined. "The old man''s hands trembled again when he took the pills. He didn''t expect that he would be able to see the existence of superior elixirs in his lifetime! He also saw that this was not a miracle elixir, but just now there was some Dan light, and taking it was definitely better than the first-class elixir.


    Shivering took the pill, carefully looked at Yifan, and then very respectfully back to Zhou Zhong, good to bow to Zhou Zhong!


    No matter which world, the law of the jungle is always the law of nature!

 Chapter 961

    At this time, the old man is convinced of Zhou Zhong, because the strength gap between the two is too big! It is his greatest honor to let him see the existence of superior elixir beyond immortal products.


    "I announce that in the third round of competition, the first one is master Zhou Zhong of Tianbao Pavilion! Master Zhou Zhong refined the existence of superior elixir! "The old man announced excitedly.


    Suddenly Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing are excited to jump up, this moment they wait too long!


    At this time, the old man announced again: "so far, the three rounds of competition of Danshi University have all ended. Master Zhouzhong of Tianbao pavilion has won the first round of the first round, the first round of the third round, and the comprehensive ranking of the first, which is worthy of the name! So this year''s danshida than the first, is master Zhou Zhong! Accordingly, Tianbao Pavilion will be promoted to the first place in Imperial auction house list! "After the ranking was announced, some people were happy and others were worried. Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing were almost crazy. They thought it would be good to keep the position of Tianbao Pavilion, but they didn''t expect to get the first place now. This is what they dream of!


    However, Wancheng chamber of Commerce and Guo Wei and others are gloomy. The chamber of Commerce has lost the first place, which is certainly depressing. Guo Wei hated it. He worked hard to develop Qingxue chamber of Commerce in this year. How much money did he spend to invite master Bi of liehuzong out. He was no longer the first one. He didn''t expect to come out in the middle of the week!


    Tianbao pavilion not only did not decline because of the chief but also went further and finally became the first in the country. Before that, those forces who alienated Tianbao Pavilion came to please them one after another. They flattered each other. Zhou Zhong was a little disgusted.


    However, the world is like this, where there is no lack of influential people, even the old man of Danshi Association came to show his friendship and changed the best yard for several people!


    Although several people have no good feelings for the old man, Tang Tianbao is the leader of Tianbao pavilion after all, so we should consider the future development of Tianbao Pavilion. If you refuse the old man''s arrangement, it will certainly make the old man feel estranged. It will also make those forces who have offended Tianbao Pavilion become more afraid of Tianbao Pavilion and choose to alienate Tianbao Pavilion. So Tang Tianbao agreed to come down, so that everyone on the surface is at least happy.


    Back in the courtyard, Tang Tianbao and Zhu Yaqing are grateful for Zhou Zhong''s meal. Tang Tianbao also said that Tianbao Pavilion will offer all the things needed in the coming weeks! Zhou Zhong is smiling and shaking his head, so that two people do not have to be so polite, their own help is also agreed in advance.


    At this time, two disciples of Tianbao Pavilion came in and reported to Tang Tianbao Hui: "sect leader, you have a clue to the person you want to find."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong became excited and asked, "have I let the person I''m looking for find it? Where are they? "


    Tang Tianbao also said, "quick, where is master Zhou''s friend?"


    The disciple didn''t dare to neglect him and said, "there is a small town 300 kilometers away from the capital city. According to the order of the headmaster, we pasted portraits of several people outside the auction house. Just this morning, someone came to inquire about the portrait. When our people saw that this person was similar to the person on the portrait, we confirmed that it was him! Now our people have escorted several people to the capital. "


    Finally, he found someone again. Zhou Zhongli was very happy. He didn''t want to stay in this place now. He just wanted to go home.


    "Master Zhou, since your friends are already on their way to the capital, why don''t we meet the capital first and wait for them." Tang Tianbao suggested to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back to the capital first."


    Originally, the Danshi Association wanted to curry favor with Tang Tianbao and hold a banquet here. Those forces who wanted to curry favor with Tianbao Pavilion had to attend. However, with the Zhou Zhong incident, Tang Tianbao refused to go back to the capital with Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong thought it was not good, so he asked Tang Tianbao to stay and let Zhu Yaqing accompany him back to the capital.


    Tang Tianbao listened to Zhou''s words very much, so they divided into two ways. Tang Tianbao stayed for the banquet, and Zhouzhong Liuhe followed Zhu Yaqing back to the capital.


    Danshi association was not far away from the capital city, and soon returned to the capital to rest at the auction house of Tianbao Pavilion. Zhou Zhong can''t wait to see Chu Guoli now. I don''t know how many people he found this time.


    Capital, east city general''s office! In the capital city, the functions of each city are different, and the central part is the imperial palace! The east city was the residence of the imperial officials, and all the people who could live here were people who played an important role in the whole empire.


    And the Imperial General''s house, Shajia, is here!


    The courtyard of the Sha family is very imposing. The general Sha Chengqiu leads the Empire''s millions of troops. No one dares to offend the Sha family.


    Guo Wei came back to the capital city from the Danshi Association, and came to the Shajia house nonstop. When the guards and the people saw Guo Wei, they all saluted respectfully.


    But now the Sha family is different from the past, because there are white cloth all over the place. Even the guards'' armor should be tied with white cloth. The only son of general Sha Chengqiu is dead! The whole Sha family was silent.


    Guo Wei came to the hall in a hurry. In the dark hall, only Sha Chengqiu was sitting behind the desk, looking gloomy and dignified.As a general of the Empire, he was in command of a million powerful divisions, but he could not protect his son! Sha Chengqiu has mobilized the army all over the country. He must find out the murderer who killed his son. He will tear him to pieces!

 Chapter 962

    "Grandfather! "Guo Wei went to the center of the hall and spoke respectfully.


    Sha Chengqiu raised his head when he heard the voice. He looked better when he saw his favorite grandson.


    Sha Chengqiu has four daughters, only Sha Hetai has one son! Of the four daughters, only the eldest gave birth to a son, so Sha Chengqiu was very kind to the grandson and cultivated it as his own grandson. What''s more, Guo Wei''s grandfather, his own family, was also the Minister of military aircraft in the Empire. His position was equal to that of Guo Wei. No one dared to provoke the two countries to join hands in the Empire.


    Seeing that his grandson came back, Sha Chengqiu asked, "what''s the matter with Darby? "Guo Wei couldn''t bear to say:" grandfather, uncle has gone, you should not be sad, take care of your own body. "Sha Chengqiu nodded and said," I know. Let''s talk about Danshi Dabi. My Sha family is at the height of the Empire now. Only business has not been able to do so. For such a large family, the cost is not small. If we can''t occupy a place in business, it will be bad for our future development. "Seeing that my grandfather attached so much importance to the chamber of Commerce, Guo Wei immediately lowered his head and said," I''m sorry, grandfather, we got the second place. "


    "What? In the past year, I have transferred almost all the resources of my family to the chamber of Commerce, and finally only ranked second? It seems that Wancheng chamber of Commerce really has two talents! "


    Sha Chengqiu directly put the first place on Wancheng chamber of Commerce, because in his mind, except Wancheng chamber of Commerce, other chambers of commerce are not worth mentioning at all. In the past, there was Tianbao Pavilion, but the chief of Tianbao Pavilion had already been fried. Now it is rubbish.


    But Guo Wei shook his head and said, "grandfather, the first is not the Wancheng chamber of Commerce, but Tianbao Pavilion!"


    "What are you talking about? How can it be Tianbao Pavilion, the chief of Tianbao Pavilion, but it''s no longer fried cauldron? Now it''s similar to the disabled. What does Tianbao Pavilion win the first place Sha Chengqiu immediately frowned and asked Guo Weizhi.


    So Guo Wei told his grandfather all about Dan Shida Bi. Sha Chengqiu''s face became more and more gloomy!


    "A boy who doesn''t know where to come from? Young, able to refine high-class elixir, with spirit fire, and strong cultivation? If the sand can be used by my family, what are you afraid of? " Sha Chengqiu''s eyes twinkled, and he had moved his mind to Zhou Zhong.


    "Grandfather, do you mean to bring the middle of the week together?" Guo Wei asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would have such an idea. He hated Zhou Zhong to the bone.


    Sha Chengqiu said with a sneer: "such a good talent, why don''t you come here? If we get him, then our Sha family is more powerful. With such a powerful Dan master, our Sha family can directly surpass the two major sects of the Empire! "


    "But..." Guo Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve fallen out with that boy in the competition of Dan Normal University. He hates me so much that he can''t join my Sha family."


    "What?" With this answer, Sha Chengqiu''s face became gloomy. Such a good talent, how can''t you get it?


    But Sha Chengqiu is a very sure man. Since he can''t get it, he must get rid of it! Don''t let others get it!


    "You try to get rid of that week! "Sha Chengqiu told Guo Wei.


    Guo Wei immediately said with a wry smile, "no, my grandfather, that boy''s cultivation is very strong. Even the seven layer master of the concentration period I sent has been killed! I can''t kill anyone who can move


    "Oh? Can''t even seven levels of concentration period work? "The next way is to make Sha Chengqiu very surprised. The master who can reach the seventh floor of concentration period is considered to be the top master in the whole empire.


    "Well, some things don''t need to use force, you need to use your brain! "Sha Chengqiu thought about it and said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, what should we do? "Guo Wei asked.


    Sha Chengqiu said with a smile: "if the emperor knew that there was such a great genius in our empire, what would the emperor do? "I''ll take it for my own use, of course! "Guo Wei said without thinking.


    Sha Chengqiu continued to ask, "will you agree that week? "Guo Wei''s eyes suddenly brightened, yes! He knew Zhou Zhong''s character, and Zhou Zhong might not be able to agree. At that time, Zhou Zhong offended the emperor, and his fate was death! And to say the least, if Zhou Zhong agreed, it would be the official. In the imperial officialdom, his grandfather and grandfather were the most powerful. If Zhou Zhong became the official, wouldn''t he become his own?


    "Let''s go. Let''s go into the palace with me now. This matter must be told to the emperor." With that, Sha Chengqiu got up and walked outside. Guo Wei quickly followed him. The two men entered the palace overnight.


    Zhou Zhong took the semi God level pill in his room, and suddenly the aura of heaven and earth kept surging. The whirlpool of the Dantian in Zhou Zhong''s body was getting bigger and bigger, and it was like he was going to absorb the aura of the whole city.


    Then the surprise of Zhou Zhong happened. The cultivation even jumped two levels and reached the sixth floor of concentration period! I''m afraid there is only one person in Zhouzhong in Tianjing?


    In the middle of the week, in a courtyard deep in the palace, an old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of fine hair. Looking at the direction of Zhou Zhong, his eyes were full of shock!

 Chapter 963

    The old man''s figure quickly flew out of the palace, toward the direction of the induction, but half of the time, the aura between heaven and earth suddenly calmed down!


    The old man stood on the top of a three story building in the city. His face was as deep as water, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle, sweeping around everything around him.


    "What a powerful aura wave! The person who can create this aura wave appears in the metropolis without any prior notice. This person is not simple! " The old man stood in the night sky for more than ten minutes. After confirming that everything was calm, he turned back to the palace.


    It was late in the study behind the imperial palace. The emperor decided to have a rest after reading the memorial. At this time, the bodyguard reported that general Sha Chengqiu wanted to see him.


    If someone else asked for an interview, he would not see him. However, Sha became a loyal official of the Empire. He was in charge of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. He has made great achievements in fighting in the north and south these years, and now he is married to the Minister of military aircraft.


    So the emperor directly asked the bodyguard to take people to the back study.


    Sha Chengqiu, dressed in casual clothes, took Guo Wei into the back study, saluted respectfully and said: "see the emperor for Chen Sha Chengqiu."


    Guo Wei is also a kneeling ceremony.


    The emperor of the Empire was a middle-aged man in his forties, and he was of great stature.


    After seeing Sha Chengqiu, he asked, "Sha Aiqing, what''s the matter with me so late?"


    Sha Chengqiu, with a solemn face and a loud voice, said: "back to the emperor, recently the Danshi association outside the capital held a triennial Danshi competition. A black horse appeared in this competition. The emperor once said that it was a top priority to select talents for the Empire, and it was hard to find them. So when I learned about it, I came to the emperor at night. "


    Zhu Shixue really pays attention to talents, which is why the empire is powerful.


    "Sha Aiqing, what''s so special about this talent you''re talking about?" Zhu Shixiao immediately asked with great interest.


    Sha Chengqiu said with a smile: "emperor, this time my grandson also went to attend the Dan Normal University. He understands the situation more thoroughly. Let him report it to you."


    After that, Sha Chengqiu told Guo Wei, "report everything you know to the emperor."


    Guo Wei immediately said to the Emperor: "back to the emperor, at this time, the winner of danshidabi is a boy about 20 years old. No one knows his origin before this. This young boy is so young that he has the ability to defeat the eight level masters in the concentration period! And alchemy has a very high talent, in the first round of competition, on the alchemy control, reached perfection! Won the first place, in the third round of alchemy competition, it is unprecedented, refining a semi God level elixir that surpasses the quality of immortal products


    "What are you talking about? Has someone refined the elixir of superior quality? And still a teenager? " Zhu Shixiao was shocked when he heard this.


    "Yes, Emperor." Guo Wei opened his mouth and replied, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. On the way to the palace, he had already discussed with his grandfather. He must exaggerate Zhou Zhong''s ability, and let the emperor love him. Only in this way can he continue his plan.


    So Guo Wei thought about it. The most powerful expert he sent to kill Zhou was the seventh floor of concentration period. He simply added another layer, saying that it was the eighth floor of concentration period! But what he never expected was that the old man broke through to the eighth floor of concentration period, so what he killed in the middle of the week was really the master of the eighth floor of concentration period! He didn''t exaggerate at all.


    Zhu Shixiao was really shocked. He even put down his memorial. He stood up and said, "xianpin superior pills have not appeared in Tianjing mainland for thousands of years, but now someone has refined pills with superior quality. This is just a miracle!


    "Such talents must be used by themselves!" Zhu Shixiao solemnly said that if a Dan master who could refine semi divine pills was robbed by other empires, it would be very dangerous for the Chi Mu empire.


    A alchemist who can refine inferior elixir will enhance the strength of an empire, let alone a alchemist who can refine semi divine elixir. It can definitely make a small and medium-sized country become a large country!


    Sha Chengqiu waited for this sentence. He immediately bowed his hand to Zhu Shijiao and said, "emperor, I''ll leave this matter to Wei Chen."


    Zhu Shixiao nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll leave this matter to Sha Aiqing. However, it must be remembered that such talents will certainly have their own temperaments. They should not be too tough on them to show that the country is friendly to them. "


    Sha Chengqiu nodded his head and said, "it''s the emperor. I know."


    "Well, let''s go back." Zhu Shixiao said with satisfaction.


    "I''ll leave you!" Sha Chengqiu and Guo Wei quit the study.


    As soon as they left, the old man with white hair in the palace went into the back study and said to Zhu Shixiao, "emperor!"


    Seeing the old man, Zhu Shixiao just sat down and stood up. He said respectfully, "Mr. mu, how did you come here so late?"


    The old man said solemnly: "the minister just felt a strong aura fluctuation in the capital. Judging from the strength of the aura, he was an expert in the stage of concentration! And it''s two levels in a row! The minister judged that he was a strong man with six or seven floors in the concentration period. After jumping two levels, he should have the strength of eighty-nine layers in the concentration period. Such a strong man suddenly appeared in the capital city and could jump two levels for the first time in a row. It was really strange and had to be prevented. "Zhou Zhong''s own strength is the fourth level of concentration period. After two levels of continuous jumping, it is the sixth level of concentration period. However, the Qicai Zhenqi is very powerful. No matter in terms of quality or quantity, it can be comparable to the strong one in six or seven levels in concentration period. After upgrading, it is even better to be comparable to the strong one in eighty-nine levels. Therefore, it is wrong to judge by this wooden old man.


    "Oh?" When Zhu Shixiao heard what Mu Lao said, he immediately said with great interest: "it''s interesting. Just now Sha Aiqing came to report that he found a young alchemy genius who could make semi God level pills. Now there is another master who can jump two levels in a row in the period of concentration. Our empire has many talents, which is the manifestation of the strength of the Empire. "


    It was Mu Lao''s turn to be shocked and asked in an incredible way: "emperor, what did you just say? Can the alchemist refine the demigod level elixir? "


    Zhu Shixiao nodded and told Mr. Mu what Sha Chengqiu had said. Mr. Mu also agreed with the emperor. The genius of evil must be in the hands of the Empire!


    Outside the palace, as soon as Sha Chengqiu came out, he said to Guo Wei coldly, "tomorrow I''ll go to Zhouzhong and let him join the Empire! If he knows how to look, it''s easy to say. If he doesn''t, he will make a big fuss! Make a world shaking, then we don''t have to do it ourselves, we''ll be dead in the middle of that week! "

 Chapter 964

    Think of this, that ye sun two people can''t help but gloomy sneer. If you offend them, you will die!


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong went to find Zhu Yaqing and asked him why he hadn''t arrived. It was almost the same distance. Zhu Yaqing said that there was a Rainstorm on the road, and the mountain roads were blocked, so he was able to arrive at noon.


    So the week can only continue to wait patiently.


    Just then, a group of soldiers outside the auction house rushed in and surrounded the three floors inside and outside the auction house!


    Auction house out of such a big thing, Zhu Yaqing rushed out with people, face dignified. Then I saw Guo Wei walk into the auction house with a big smile on his face.


    "Guo Wei, what are you doing?" When the enemy met, he was envious. Seeing Guo Wei come in, Zhu Yaqing immediately asked angrily.


    Guo Wei looked at Zhu Yaqing with a sneer and asked, "do you think I''m here for revenge?"


    Zhu Yaqing didn''t speak, but obviously she thought so. Guo Wei''s efforts to expand the chamber of Commerce in the past year obviously cost a lot of money and thought to be the first. As a result, he was cut off by their Tianbao Pavilion. He must be dissatisfied and want to take revenge by family power.


    Guo Wei liked the feeling of seeing others angry. He suddenly raised his face and said, "Zhu Yaqing, I''m not as boring as you are. What do you think your Tianbao Pavilion is? As for the trouble? I''m so conceited. Today my grandfather is here to select talents for the Empire. Where is Zhou Zhong! Let him come out to see the general of my empire


    When Zhu Yaqing heard that even the generals were coming, his face suddenly changed. As long as the officials were involved, it was not easy. No force dared to fight against an empire! Especially the red wood Empire, which is a powerful empire, is it a joke?


    Zhu Yaqing''s face was dignified and came to the room of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong also noticed the situation outside. Seeing Zhu Yaqing come in and ask, "what happened outside?"


    Zhu Yaqing said seriously: "master Zhou, Guo Wei is here! General Guo''s grandfather and the Imperial Army! Guo Wei said that he came here to select talents for the Empire and asked you to go out to see the general. "


    "Oh? General? "There was a flash of cold in Zhou''s eyes. The general''s spectrum was really big. People had already arrived at Tianbao Pavilion, but they didn''t come in. They wanted to go out to see him.


    Besides, Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good feeling for the whole Sha family. From the arrogant Sha Hetai to the ruthless Guo Wei, where is a good thing?


    Family education is very important. As the saying goes, the soldiers will bear one nest, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. The two younger generations of the Sha family are both virtuous. I am afraid that general Sha is not a good thing.


    "Well, I''ll meet him!" Zhou Zhong said to stand up, now people have come to the door, if you don''t go out, it will damage Tianbao Pavilion. This kind of thing can''t be done in Zhou Dynasty.


    However, Zhu Yaqing was very worried and said, "Zhou Zhong, you''d better go, go out and hide! Guo Wei must have no intention of killing generals this time. He said that he wanted you to refine alchemy for them. If you agree, you will have to work for the Sha family. The Sha family can do harm to you at any time. If you don''t agree, the Sha family may use the hand of the state to deal with you! "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong immediately sneered and said, "according to this, it''s not good whether I promise or not? Is the Sha family going to give me a living? "


    Zhu Yaqing said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid that''s the idea of the Sha family!"


    Zhou Zhong laughs. The feud between him and the Sha family can''t be resolved. If the Sha family knows that they killed Sha Hetai, even if they promise to make alchemy for the Sha family, it''s estimated that the Sha family won''t let them go.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a sand family. Can I live without it?" Zhou Zhong sneered and walked downstairs.


    "Master Zhou!"


    Zhu Yaqing is very anxious. If something happens in the middle of the week, she will blame herself for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong came to the gate all the way. Guo Wei was holding his shoulder waiting for Zhou Zhong. When he saw Zhou Zhong coming, he immediately said, "Zhou Zhong, you really have a big face. It''s your honor for the general to come to see you personally. Don''t you come to visit the general soon?"


    Outside the door of the auction house stood a tall and gorgeous carriage. Sha Chengqiu was sitting in the carriage. After the middle of the week, the carriage didn''t even lift the curtain, which was obviously meant to make Zhou Zhong ugly.


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "where is the general? I didn''t see it. "


    Guo Wei suddenly angrily scolded: "bold Zhou Zhong, dare to disrespect the general! The general is in the carriage. Please kneel down! "


    Zhou Zhong looks gloomy and glares at Guo Wei, and his powerful mental power shoots directly at him.


    Guo Wei is just a second level cultivation in the period of concentration. How can he bear the mental pressure of Zhou Zhong? Suddenly scared back two steps, feel the whole back is wet, startled out of a cold sweat.


    "Are you the middle of the week?" At this time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Sha Chengqiu asked Zhou Zhong without expression.


    Zhou Zhong saw that he became an enemy against Sha, not to mention that he was really similar to Sha and Tai. Father and son are father and son."I''m Zhou Zhong." In the face of a feud against Sha, the Empire''s generals and the rulers of millions of powerful divisions were still not humble or arrogant in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Sha Chengqiu looks straight at Zhou Zhong. As a general, he does not have a false reputation. He is also a little bit from a soldier. He has the powerful strength of nine layers in the period of concentration!


    Just now Zhou Zhong used his mental strength to drive Guo Wei back. Naturally, Sha Chengqiu was induced. So he wanted to use the same move to teach Zhou Zhongdian a lesson.


    Then, in the face of his powerful attack, Zhou Zhong still looked at Sha Chengqiu with awe and fear.


    What a powerful spirit!


    Feeling Zhou Zhong''s powerful spirit, Sha Chengqiu was shocked. How old is Zhou Zhong? The strength of his ninth level is cultivated through decades of life and death struggle in the battlefield. Zhou Zhong is only 20 years old. If you give him decades of time, how good would it be?

 Chapter 965

    "In the middle of the week, you are lucky. You are young and have good strength. I appreciate you very much and the country appreciates you very much. Now join the imperial army. I can give you a job in the Dan division. Although you are good at alchemy, you are young after all. I can give you a position of platoon leader. "Sha Chengqiu said with a high look on his face, as if he was rewarding Zhou Zhong''s position.


    Zhou Zhong was very upset about the attitude of Sha Chengqiu. He said in a cold voice, "general Sha, I''m just a nameless boy. I can''t afford such an important position as platoon leader! General Sha, you''d better invite someone else! "Zhou Zhong''s direct refusal made Sha become an enemy and was very angry. Although he had expected that Zhou Zhong would refuse, they did so to make Zhou Zhong refuse, but when things really happened, they would still be very angry.


    Guo Wei suddenly angrily scolded: "Zhou Zhong, do you know who you are talking to? You''re a big rebel! "Zhou Zhong asked," why am I so rebellious? Do I have to promise the position you gave me? If you don''t agree, it''s treacherous? Ha ha, you are so overbearing


    Guo Wei snorted coldly: "it''s your good fortune that the country let you join the army. You are still picky here. If you don''t join, you will be unfaithful to the Empire! Think about the consequences


    "What a big hat! If I don''t agree, you will directly convict me of something, and then the whole empire will want me?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Sha Chengqiu and Guo Wei are stunned. This is exactly what they planned. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong has already understood.


    Sha Chengqiu laughed and said coldly, "since you are a man of understanding, I won''t say anything more. You can decide whether you want to join the Empire or not."


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly: "or that sentence, I am a nameless boy, have no ability, the general still asks for another expert!"


    "Good, good! Needless to say, there are so many people there! Take this match thief for me At the command of Sha Chengqiu, dozens of soldiers around him rushed to Zhou Zhong one after another.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the Trident didn''t come out. He directly rushed into the group of soldiers, just breaking through the sixth floor of concentration period. Zhou felt that his internal strength was inexhaustible, and he wanted to vent his power.


    Dozens of soldiers in front of the week is simply vulnerable, that is, a few minutes, a group of soldiers have been lying on the ground, wailing all over the field.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong easily defeated these soldiers, Sha Chengqiu and Guo Wei are not angry, but both smile.


    "Let''s go!" Sha Chengqiu''s big hand waved, a group of injured and defeated generals all ran with him. How embarrassed would he look. Many passers-by began to talk about it. I don''t know what happened here. However, some people dare to fight the imperial soldiers. I''m afraid this person will suffer.


    Zhu Yaqing anxiously said: "master Zhou, the old fox is obviously digging a trap for you, let you jump! Now if you beat these soldiers, you will be more sure of your identity as a "traitor". He will catch you without fear


    Zhou Zhong said darkly, "I know, but what can that do? I can''t stand there and let them take me, can I? Sure enough, ginger is still old and hot, so you know you can''t do this, but you have to do it, but I have to see how he wants to catch me! "


    This is not a boast in the middle of the week. If it is put in the previous few days, we should really worry about it. But now, Zhou Zhong has reached the strength of six levels of concentration period. Even if it is on the eighth level of concentration period, it can also be killed in seconds with artifact in hand! Encounter concentration period nine layer, Zhou Zhong also can fight! Zhou Zhong doesn''t believe it. Can the Super Master of jiedan period come to catch him? Even so, the master of jiedan period can''t fight now, can''t he run?


    However, Zhu Yaqing didn''t know that Zhou Zhong had jumped two levels in a row last night, and his strength was greatly increased. He was still worried about Zhou Zhong.


    "Master Zhou, you can''t stay in the capital any longer. You have to leave here quickly! Why don''t we go to other cities to hide? We have branches in Tianbao Pavilion and the whole empire. No matter where we go, we can take care of you. " Zhu Yaqing said anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have plans."


    At this time, more than a dozen people on the street in the distance came quickly with their horses. The leader was the Chu state Li who had been looking for a long time in Zhou Zhong! More than a dozen people behind Chu Guoli are members of dragon spirit!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    "Brother Chu!"


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli met, they were extremely excited and immediately came forward to embrace each other.


    "Brother Zhou, why are you here? Is it up to you to come to us? " After the two men were excited, Chu Guoli asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and just about to speak, he found that Chu Guoli''s left sleeve was empty! I was so excited when I hugged just now. I didn''t notice it in the middle of the week!


    "Brother Chu, what''s your hand?" Zhou Zhong immediately asked in a deep voice. He was already angry. If you know who did it, you can''t spare him!


    Chu Guoli took a look at his broken left arm and said with a bitter smile, "brother Zhou, the cultivators of this world are really too powerful."A member of the Dragon Spirit said with guilt on his face: "the director was cut off an arm just to save me. I''m the one to blame!"


    Chu''s face stiffened and said, "well, it''s all over now. Don''t mention it any more."


    Zhou Zhong asked Chu Guoli, "brother Chu, where is your broken arm? Do you still have it?"


    Zhou Zhongli is very worried. Don''t throw the broken arm. If the broken arm is still there, you may have a chance to connect it in the future. But if the broken arm is not there, it''s bad!


    You should know that cultivation attaches great importance to the integrity of the human body, especially before the end of the Dan period! Because the cultivation needs to go through the meridians. If you cut off an arm, the meridians will be incomplete, and there will be many meridians broken. It will be extremely difficult to practice again!


    Chu Guoli at this time seems to be completely put down, look calm said: "in it, I packed in the space bag."


    In the middle of the week, he relieved himself and said to several people, "well, don''t stand outside, go inside and say it!"


    Zhu Yaqing is also busy taking care of everyone to sit in and let the servants serve tea.

 Chapter 966

    After sitting down, Zhou Zhong began to look at the group of people, and immediately frowned and asked, "brother Chu, Dr. Edward is not with you?"


    Chu''s facade was dignified and shook his head: "no, this is what we are worried about! Now that I''ve found everyone, I''m short of Dr. Edward and Yang Huming. "


    "I found Yang Huming. Don''t worry. The most important thing is Dr. Edward," Zhou said! He has no accomplishments! "


    "Oh? Did brother Zhou find Yang Hu Ming? What about the others? " When Chu Guoli heard that Yang Huming had also found him, he was a little happy. Now he was missing Dr. Edward. So many people would find one person, but he didn''t see Yang Huming when he came in.


    When it comes to Yang Huming, Zhou Zhong is also worried. So he tells Chu Guoli about Yang Huming and Mi bailing. Chu Guoli''s face was full of surprise after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Yang Huming had found his true love here. But it''s really hard to do. After all, they are from two worlds.


    "The most urgent thing now is to find Dr. Edward first. I have already sent Dr. Edward''s photo to tianbaoge. Now there are auction houses outside tianbaoge in all cities in China. As long as Dr. Edward sees it, he will take the initiative to contact us." Zhou zhengse said.


    "Well, we''ll have to wait. "Chu Guoli also nodded.


    Zhu Yaqing and others didn''t come in when several people in the middle of the week were talking about the past. Until then, when they saw what they had said, they came in and said to the middle of the week, "master Zhou, the most urgent thing now is to think about how to deal with the affairs of the Sha family. You''d better go out and hide. The Sha family can''t find you, so it''s probably that way. "Zhou Zhong shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He has already seen the human nature of the Sha family very clearly. It is definitely not a good thing. If he leaves, the Sha family will hold their breath for sure, and it will be Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Sister Yaqing, if you''re really worried about me, you''re trying to find a way to help us find the last one. If I find the person, I''ll leave, and the Shas will never find me again. "Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Zhu Yaqing said anxiously, "master Zhou, I''ll try to find someone, but what if the Sha family comes to you again? "I''m free to deal with it. "Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s the matter with the Sha family?" Chu asked? "Zhou Zhong said to Chu Guoli," I have offended the Sha family before, so I''ve been asking for trouble. Don''t interfere in this matter. I''ve been tired all night since I left. Go to your room and have a rest. "Zhu Yaqing also ordered people to arrange rooms for several people in the state of Chu to rest.


    The palace!


    Sha Chengqiu brought Guo Wei to the back study again with a dignified face. Zhu Shixiao asked with a smile, "Sha Aiqing, why did you come so early? "Sha Chengqiu immediately hugged his fist and said," when I went back to the emperor yesterday, I had been thinking about the job assigned by the emperor. So I took someone to invite him to the middle of the week early this morning, hoping that he could join the Daoist empire. "


    "Oh? What''s the result? " Zhu Shixiao asked in a hurry that he still attached great importance to such talents.


    Sha Chengqiu''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and then said sadly: "emperor, I just explained what I came for. I didn''t know that I started suddenly in the middle of that week, and And insult the emperor and the Empire! He said that he would never be loyal to the Empire. All the soldiers he took were wounded by him! Many of them are seriously injured! I wanted to bring him to justice, but I thought that the emperor loved him so much that he was afraid that he would not be able to surrender to the Empire. So he let him go and report to the emperor! "


    "What are you talking about? He didn''t want to be loyal to the Empire and hurt people? Did you offend him somewhere? " Zhu Shixiao was a little bit intolerable. He had already begun to fantasize that after he got a demigod level alchemist, the country could grow rapidly, but now he got such a result.


    At this time, Guo Wei said with a face of grievance: "the emperor, Wei Chen and my grandfather are all good words, but that boy is really too arrogant and arrogant at all! Wei Chen''s grandfather is also a great general of the Empire. If he puts down his stature and asks for it in person, he just doesn''t pay attention to the Empire! "


    Zhu Shixiao''s face is also gloomy. The akamu empire is one of several empires in Tianjing, which naturally has its own pride!


    It''s just that we can''t believe Sha Chengqiu. After all, Zhou Zhong is a master of alchemy who can refine semi divine pills! Zhu Shixiao still couldn''t let go.


    When Sha Chengqiu saw that the emperor was still uncertain, he seemed to be hesitating. He was cruel and said that he had left a move in Laozi.


    So Sha Chengqiu Putong knelt down on the ground and said to Zhu Shixiao, "emperor, those soldiers are all meritorious officials who have made great contributions to the Empire. Now they are waiting outside the hall. Please move."


    As soon as Zhu Shixiao heard that the wounded soldiers also came, he immediately stepped forward and said, "go, take me to have a look."


    When Sha Chengqiu took Zhu Shijiao to the outside of the hall, he saw dozens of soldiers kneeling there covered with blood under the scorching sun. Some were seriously injured and could not kneel down. They could only lie on stretchers. Some of them even had their arms broken.Of course, these were not made by Zhou Zhong, but by Sha Chengqiu! The purpose is to completely enrage the emperor!


    "Emperor! You want us to decide! "When a group of soldiers saw the emperor come out, they suddenly cried out. How miserable the scene was.


    Sure enough, Zhu Shixiao was angry! Zhu Shixue attached great importance to talents and those who made great contributions to the Empire. Now these soldiers who defend the Empire on the battlefield are in such a mess. Zhu Shixue has no more to give up and worry about.


    "Sha Aiqing!"


    Sha Chengqiu hurried forward and said, "I''m here!"


    Since he was ordered to join the imperial school, he should avoid the trouble caused by the imperial school! "Sha Chengqiu looks very happy. What he wants is the result! If the emperor orders to kill Zhou Zhong, he can use his own power! At that time, Tianbao pavilion was no longer in the middle of the week, and the auction house ranked No. 1, or their Qingxue chamber of Commerce!


    "Yes, I do!" With that, Sha Chengqiu winked at Guo Wei, and they quickly went out of the palace to gather people and kill Zhou Zhong! If you dare to fight against their Sha family, there is only one consequence, that is, death!


    After a while, teams of soldiers in the city surrounded Tianbao Pavilion. When Zhu Yaqing heard the report from his subordinates, his face suddenly became dignified, and his heart said that the Sha family had come!

 Chapter 967

    "Get out of my way! No one dares to stand in the way and kill


    A group of soldiers stormed into Tianbao Pavilion. The guards at the gate were overthrown by the soldiers before they could speak.


    Guo Wei is now completely in the air and comes in with his head held high.


    Zhu Yaqing flew down and angrily rebuked Guo Wei: "Guo Wei, what do you want to do! I tell you, although your Sha family is powerful, don''t be too overbearing. I''m not a bully in Tianbao Pavilion! "


    "Zhu Yaqing, I advise you not to talk nonsense at this time, and hand in Zhou Zhong as soon as possible, or you Tianbao Pavilion is the accomplice of this traitor, and I don''t mind killing you together!"


    "You dare!" Zhu Yaqing denounced angrily.


    "Why don''t you dare? The Tianbao pavilion has been sealed to me with it This is Sha Chengqiu''s stride into the auction house with a gloomy face.


    "Yes A group of soldiers rushed in and sealed all the doors.


    Zhu Yaqing was so stupid that he didn''t expect that the Sha family would dare to move Tianbao Pavilion. No matter what, Tianbao Pavilion is now the largest auction house in the whole empire!


    "General Sha, you sha family, this is the Revenge of public and private!" Zhu Yaqing said angrily.


    Sha Chengqiu sneered and said, "Zhou Zhong is a traitor now. The emperor has ordered that Zhou Zhong be killed without mercy! Since you dare to hide traitors in Tianbao Pavilion, you are one of them. Do you think that you Tianbao Pavilion can fight against the whole empire? "


    Zhu Yaqing took a breath of air conditioning, the Emperor himself ordered? How did this feud with the Sha family? If it was a feud with the Sha family, it would be easy to say. Even if the Sha family was powerful, Tianbao pavilion was not vegetarian.


    But now things are really bad! The emperor ordered, that is to be the enemy of the whole empire, the strength of the red wood empire is absolutely not that Tianbao Pavilion can compete with, even if it is ten Tianbao pavilions, there is no way!


    "Sha Chengqiu, if you want to revenge on me, why do you want to implicate irrelevant people?" At this time, Zhou Zhong came down and said to Sha Chengqiu in a cold voice.


    "In the middle of the week, you finally dare to come down? I thought you were afraid Guo Wei immediately taunted Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong disdains to glance at Guo Wei. Zhou Zhong Si is not interested in his rubbish.


    "In the middle of the week, you traitor beat and wounded the imperial soldiers. You can come back with me to get your dead body, or you will be cut to pieces!" Sha Chengqiu said in a gloomy voice.


    "What you''re talking about is big talk. If you have the ability, come and tear me to pieces!" Said a defiant face in a week.


    "To die!" Sha Chengqiu was completely infuriated. As a general of the Empire, he was provoked by a hairy boy. He was determined to make Zhou Zhong suffer.


    Seeing Sha Chengqiu pounce on him, Zhou Zhong doesn''t dare to neglect him at all. After all, his opponent is a master of the ninth floor of the concentration period! Zhou Zhong took out Trident and fought against Sha.


    At the same time, Zhu Yaqing looks at Zhou Zhong with worry on her face. Does she know that Sha Chengqiu is so fierce that Zhou Zhonghe doesn''t have to lose? This is Chu Guoli grabs Zhu Yaqing and says in an urgent voice: "what''s the matter with you? Let''s go


    Zhu Yaqing didn''t reflect it immediately. When he looked back, he found that Chu Guoli and others had already started to act. He took all the people in the auction house and ran to the interior of the auction house. There was a back door there!


    Zhu Yaqing was dragged to run by Chu Li. He saw that they had a strategy for a long time. He asked, "have you arranged it before?"


    Chu Guoli said with a smile as he ran: "brother Zhou is not a careless man. He has been well prepared for a long time. The nearest way out from the back door of your auction house is the west gate. In such a short time, Sha Chengqiu certainly has no time to order the city guards to close the gate. We are just ready to get out of the city from there."


    "But what about master Zhou?" Zhu Yaqing asked anxiously.


    Chu Guoli said confidently: "I believe brother Zhou can handle it well!"


    Zhu Yaqing immediately broke away from Chu''s hand and said anxiously, "do you know how powerful Sha Chengqiu is? He is a master of nine layers in concentration period."


    "What?" Hearing this, Chu Guoli was also shocked. After coming here for so long, he also knew the level of cultivation here. For him, the ninth floor of the concentration period is a distant existence! In a gas refining period of the earth, the immortal on the 10th floor is the existence he looks up to, not to mention the Super Master of the ninth floor in the concentration period!


    "Brother Chu said:" no matter what he can deal with, he must go for a short time


    "So you trust him?" Zhu Yaqing asked why he didn''t want to understand.


    "Of course, I want to believe him. What brother Zhou said, then I can do it!" Chu Guoli said categorically.


    Right here, there was a loud noise from the auction house behind him. Everyone looked at it one after another, and then they saw two figures rushing into the sky, one of which was Sha Chengqiu, the other was Zhou Zhong!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s clothes were ragged, his body was still bloodstained, and he stood up in the air holding a huge Trident.Look at the opposite sand into a feud, a long hair has been all disordered, dishevelled, forehead has been opened a hole.


    The whole capital city was shocked to see this scene. It was a revenge of sand! The general of the Empire, commanding a hundred thousand grand divisions, is a super master! When did you see him in such a mess?


    Zhu Yaqing also looked silly. Did Zhou Zhong hurt Sha Chengqiu?


    "Don''t look, let''s go!" Although he believed in Zhou Zhong, he didn''t expect that in a short period of time, Zhou''s strength had been improved so fast that he could compete with the nine layer master in the concentration period! After a brief absence, he quickly reflected, dragging Zhu Yaqing, and a group of people rushed out of the gate.


    In the sky, sand became a foe. At this time, his eyes turned red, and he glared at Zhou Zhong and roared: "it''s you! You killed my son? "


    Next, a member of the Sha family pointed angrily at Zhou Zhong and said to Sha Chengqiu, "it''s him! He killed the young master. The young master has never come back since he attacked him. When we found him, the young master was dead. He must have killed him! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to be found by Sha Hetai''s men. He sneered at Sha Chengqiu and admitted, "yes, I killed you, Sha Hetai."


    "Little beast, you want to die!" Sha Chengqiu said in a fierce voice.


    Zhou Zhongling sneered fearlessly: "your son, who is a waste, attacked me secretly and wanted to kill me. Is it difficult for me to stand there and be killed by him? Besides, you didn''t intend to keep me alive, did you? "

 Chapter 968

    "Can only your son kill me, I can''t kill your son?"


    "What kind of thing are you, little brute, to be compared with my son? Die for me Sha Chengqiu is really angry. He was killed as a son. Now he finally found his enemy. How can he let go? Roaring up toward the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Sha Chengqiu was powerful, so he didn''t leave a back hand at the beginning. The spirit of the earth kept spraying towards him, disturbing his mind. Then the Trident light in his hand was loud, and the power of the sea god was full blown out.


    Boom!


    Now it is as powerful as the power of the sea and the earth, which can be compared with the power of the sea and the earth.


    Under one blow, half of the west city was shaken, and the surrounding houses collapsed. Sha Chengqiu didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so fierce, so he could only retreat quickly.


    Dust dispersed, sand into a feud, see a mess around, immediately more angry. The emperor asked him to capture Zhou Zhong. As a result, the city was destroyed. How could he explain to the emperor?


    "Little beast, take your life!" Sha Chengqiu''s two huge gold hammers directly hit Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong looks dignified, swinging Trident to resist.


    Boom!


    In the huge shock, Zhou Zhong retreated one after another, and the mouth of the tiger was cracked. The master of the ninth floor in the concentration period was really not for fun.


    Sha Chengqiu has been fighting in the battlefield for decades. This fight is really fierce. Wave after wave of attacks, he greets Zhou Zhong. At the beginning, Zhou Zhong can resist, but the more he goes back, the more he can''t, and his arms are numb.


    When Sha Chengqiu saw that Zhou Zhong was defeated by himself, he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! You''re just like that, little beast. I''ll smash your dog''s head


    With these words, two big gold hammers hit again.


    In this is, in the direction of the palace, a golden light flying from, jiedan period of strong strength unreservedly spread.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He flew out of the palace. Needless to say, he must have become enemies with Sha! The nine layers of sand in this concentration period can''t deal with it. Now another old monster in jiedan period will surely die!


    Zhou took a look at the old monster, the gold hammer, and the twisted face of Sha Chengqiu.


    Zhou Zhong directly took out the Vajra pestle and smashed it at the gold hammers.


    Touch!


    With a dull sound, the Vajra pestle directly smashed two big holes in Sha Chengqiu''s pair of gold hammers!


    Sha became a foe and suddenly became angry. He was an immortal! It was he who had made great achievements in the war for many years, and he was rewarded by the emperor. Now he has been destroyed!


    "Little beast, I''ll drive you out of your wits!" Sha Chengqiu looks up to heaven and roars angrily.


    Zhou Zhong is not stupid. How can he be given a chance to fight back? The moment he hit the gold hammer, he turned around and ran outside the city, directly across the city wall.


    "Chase me!"


    Two figures in the air, Sha Chengqiu and the old monster in the palace chased out one after another, and thousands of city guards also poured out to chase Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou!" In the woods ten miles outside the city, Chu Guoli and others have already run to this side. They see Zhou Zhongfei come out and wave to Zhou Zhong.


    "You go quickly out of the woods. You''d better go north. I''ll lead them south." In the middle of the week, he said solemnly to several people in the state of Chu.


    "Master Zhou, you must be careful! Two thousand miles north from here is the headquarters of our Tianbao Pavilion. Our Tianbao pavilion has been operating there for hundreds of years and is deeply rooted. As long as we get there, even if there are imperial pursuits, we have a place to escape. You have to find a way to join us there. " Zhu Yaqing said to Zhou Zhong with a worried face.


    "Well, I see. You go!" Zhou Zhong was afraid that the two old monsters would catch up with them. When the time came, Chu Guoli could not run, so he flew up again and ran in the opposite direction.


    Sure enough, Sha Chengqiu and the old monster ignored Chu Guoli and chased Zhouzhong directly.


    "Boy, come back with me to see the emperor, or I will do it!" Wood old complexion gloomy to week medium warning way.


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that you red wood empire are such shameless people. I didn''t do anything sorry to your empire in the middle of the week, but you kept pushing each other. Today, unless you have the ability to kill me, I won''t go back with you!"


    "Well, don''t blame the old man, I''ll do it!" With a wave of his hand behind him, Mr. Mu suddenly made a big aura between heaven and earth, condensed into a huge wooden arm in the air, and patted it directly towards the middle of the week.


    "Boom


    Zhou avoid not anxious, directly by this shot, the body in the air tottering, a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    The master of jiedan period is not what you can fight against now!


    Zhou Zhong''s figure fell directly from the air and fell into the crater below. Mu Lao''s face changed greatly and he quickly caught up with Sha Chengqiu.


    However, Mu Lao was still a step late and fell into the magma in the middle of the week.Wood old see or didn''t have time to catch Zhou Zhong, full face dignified color, but Sha Chengqiu is very happy. Zhou Zhong broke his good deed and killed his son. Now that Zhou Zhong is dead, he will be happy.


    "Mr. mu, Zhou Zhong is dead, so we can go back to work." Sha Chengqiu turned to Mu Lao and said.


    Mu Lao looked into the magma again and confirmed that Zhou Zhong fell into the magma and would not come out. He nodded and returned to the capital city without saying a word.


    Among the magma, Zhou Zhongben thought that he would die this time, but he didn''t expect that when he fell into the magma, the spirit of the earth in his body burst out and wrapped his whole body so that the outside magma could not come in, and then he kept falling towards the bottom of the magma.


    It took about ten minutes to get to the bottom of the magma. It was estimated that it was almost to the center of the earth by this time. Zhou Zhong confirmed that the spirit fire around him could protect himself, so he didn''t worry about the hot magma around him, so he began to practice and recover from the injury.


    In this battle against Sha, Zhou Zhong didn''t get any injuries, but at the end of the day, the old monster''s attack made Zhou''s internal organs move. Thanks to Zhou''s artifact armor, Zhou Zhong''s life would have been lost.


    "The old monster doesn''t know what the origin is. His cultivation is amazing. He is the same as jiedan period. But his attack power is much more powerful than Dong Haotian of tianyunzong. I think it should be the strength of four or five layers in jiedan period, which is too terrible."


    In the middle of the week, he thought about the powerful attack of the old monster, and now he still has some lingering fear. The chiki empire is really powerful. There are still hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the imperial palace. If there are more such old monsters, I''m afraid that they can''t wait for themselves to escape back to the earth, so they will hang up?

 Chapter 969

    For midweek, the immediate delay is to recover and get out of here. Although the earth spirit fire protection temporarily, so that the magma can not burn itself, but who knows if the earth spirit fire will suddenly not work? Then it will be miserable.


    After two weekdays, the body injury gradually recovered. At this time, Zhou Zhong found that the earth spirit fire kept beating. At first, Zhou Zhong was scared. He thought that the protection of the earth spirit fire was going to dissipate. Then he would suffer. But after a while, he felt that it was not the case. It seemed that the earth spirit fire was guiding himself to a direction.


    After a minute induction, Zhou Zhong confirmed his conjecture even more. At this time, the earth spirit fire was obviously strong on the left side and weak on the right side.


    Anyway, Zhou''s injury was almost over now, so he stood up and walked toward the magma depth on the left side.


    This is the first time in the middle of the week to go deep into the magma world. Even with the protection of the spirit of the earth, you can still feel the hot temperature of the magma around you.


    With the progress of Zhou Zhong, the fire of the earth spirit becomes more and more active. Zhou Zhong is very curious about what attracts the fire of the Earth Spirit.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, a different view suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Zhong. There is a huge underground cave here! What''s more, there is a vacuum above the cave. The magma seems to be isolated from the outside, rolling through the cave, but it just can''t fall down!


    And in the circle of the cave below, magma swarmed into the cave, like a waterfall pouring into the cave, incomparable spectacular!


    "My God, there is such a magnificent scene in the magma! If you don''t come down, you can''t see it at all.


    Zhou Zhong was deeply shocked by the scene. Nature is so magical.


    Zhou carefully came to the edge of the cave, felt the spirit of the earth fire more active, it seems that the attraction of the spirit of the spirit of the things in this cave.


    Anyway, in the middle of the week, there was Earth Spirit and heart fire to protect the body, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    The cave is about 30 meters deep, with a circular space at the bottom and magma all around. There is only a huge rock platform in the middle. On the platform, there is a beautiful flower blooming alone. What''s more, the flower''s stamen is a fire!


    At the moment of seeing this flower in the middle of the week, the message of jiuxiao Yulong Jue came to my mind. It is said that this is the holy flower in the earth''s heart, the 10th reincarnation flower. It is said that the 10th reincarnation flower can mature only after 10 times of soul reincarnation, so it is called the 10th reincarnation flower. The same precious fire of samsara is accompanied by the stamen.


    It is said that after death, people want to take six reincarnations in the underworld, reincarnation, and in the six samsara, there is a fire of reincarnation. All souls who want to escape from the six samsara will be driven away by the fire of reincarnation.


    In the middle of the week, there are thousands of emotions. In front of the ten generations of reincarnation flower, there is the fire of reincarnation. Any of the same value is comparable to the artifact! Because the consumption of the ten is more precious, and the consumption of the ten is more precious.


    "It seems that my luck is really good. I can still get such a genius treasure when I am knocked down in the volcanic magma! "Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of light. It seems that his cultivation can be improved again.


    Zhou Zhong went to the tenth samsara flower, reached out his hand at the reincarnation fire on the pistil, and wanted to inhale it into his body.


    At this time, the fire of the Earth Spirit in Zhou Zhong''s hand opened a hole, and the fire of reincarnation instantly penetrated into Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "Hum! "All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong snorted, and his face became distorted.


    Hot!


    If the spirit of the earth is to burn the heart, then the fire of reincarnation is to burn the soul!


    This kind of soul was burning pain is not all ordinary people can bear, less than three seconds in the middle of the week has been painful cold sweat, really fell to the ground.


    From the beginning of practicing jiuxiao Yulong Jue, Zhou Zhong thought that he had experienced big waves, but this time he really experienced unprecedented pain.


    The soul is burned, it is simply to survive. You can''t ask for death, Zhou Zhong looks twisted, hands and fingers deeply inserted into the hard hot rock, but even so, it can''t disperse the pain of the soul.


    The pain of the soul quickly consumes the physical strength of the week. The true Qi immediately starts to work on its own to protect the middle of the week. But soon, the true Qi is exhausted and begins to consume physical strength.


    In the middle of the week, the whole person was lying on the rock and completely collapsed, and his mind began to become fuzzy. In the middle of the week, when it was about to stand up, the spirit of the earth began to defend quickly, like a spring flowing through the dry and cracked land.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Zhong woke up from a coma, and his sweat had already evaporated. In the middle of the week, he immediately began to look inside his body and saw that in addition to the green earth spirit fire, there was also a red flame, which was the fire of reincarnation.


    "Do you still have white pain for such a long time, and finally receive the fire of reincarnation. If the pain becomes like this, and finally fails to succeed, it will be called depression! "Seeing that the fire of reincarnation was taken away, Zhou Zhong was also happy. It was not in vain to eat so much bitterness.Take a look at the true Qi in your body, because it was forged by the fire of reincarnation. At this time, the true Qi in the Zhou Dynasty became more and more solid, and reached the peak of the sixth level of concentration period.


    "If the 10th reincarnation flower is refined into a pill, it will definitely be upgraded again!" Zhou said happily.


    Zhou Zhong''s speed of upgrading is really unprecedented, but it has something to do with the solid cultivation before Zhou Zhong. A good foundation is like digging deep into the foundation of a building. Naturally, the building is high and stable.


    Zhou Zhong picked the reincarnation flowers of the 10th generation and began to refine the pills. With the help of the two spirit fire in the middle of the week, he directly refined two semi God level pills. Zhou Zhong just took them all.


    Akamu Empire capital, palace.


    Sha Chengqiu and Mu Lao went back to the imperial palace for orders. Zhu shiproofread two people and asked, "Sha Aiqing, Mu Lao, how was the middle of the week?"


    The wood old face color solemnly opens the mouth to say: "emperor, that week fell into the volcano magma."


    Sha Chengqiu secretly flattered Mr. Mu and said to the emperor, "back to the emperor, it was really a good week. Fortunately, old Mu made a move and fell into the magma. I''m afraid it has been reduced to ashes."


    Zhu Shixiao was still very talented. Zhou Zhong was young and powerful. Unfortunately, he could not be used by the Empire. Now that he learned that Zhou Zhong was dead, he really felt sorry.


    "Well, that''s it. It can''t be used by the Empire. If you keep him, it will be a disaster in the end." Zhu Shixiao sighed.

 Chapter 970

    Mr. Mu didn''t speak, but he looked very complicated. When it comes to sand, his face is full of complacency and revenge for killing his son, and without the hindrance of the middle of the week, Tianbao Pavilion will be crushed by Qingxue chamber of Commerce.


    At that time, there will be some important people and money in his Sha family. He will be under one person and above ten thousand people!


    But at this time, Sha Chengqiu thought of another thing. With a look of hatred in his eyes, he said to the emperor, "report to the emperor! Weichen has another discovery. "


    "What discovery, you say." Zhu Shixiao asked curiously.


    Sha Chengqiu said solemnly: "emperor, I found that the relationship between Lingcheng Baijia and Zhouzhong is very shallow! As is known to all, the founding emperor stipulated that the term of office of the city Lord should not exceed five years, so as to prevent the city Lord from cultivating local forces and causing unrest on one side! The Bai family of Lingcheng was regarded as the hereditary leader of the city for their meritorious service, and had been operating for many years in the early morning. Now, when they come to Lingcheng, the common people only know the white family, but they don''t know the emperor! Now the Bai family is still communicating with the traitor Zhou Zhong. Obviously, the purpose is not simple! So I asked the emperor to order the Xuanbai family to come to the palace to face the emperor, and no one was allowed not to come. If the white family comes, it proves that the family is open and upright, loyal to the Empire and the emperor, and can continue to be entrusted with important tasks. If the white family shirks the buck and does not want the whole family to go to Beijing to face the saint, it is that there are differences in mind, and it should be eradicated! "


    Zhu Shixiao''s face was dignified. In fact, Zhu Shixiao had thought about it for a long time. Any emperor with a high desire to rule will not allow anyone to influence his rule in his own empire.


    The Bai family has managed the Mausoleum City very well these years, but the City owners of all the cities in the whole country rotate at the expiration of the term, but the Bai family is special. But he couldn''t find any reason to cancel the hereditary City Lord of the Bai family. Now that Sha Chengqiu said that, he thought it was an opportunity.


    If the Bai family is really loyal, it''s OK to let the Bai family continue to inherit the Mausoleum City in terms of their previous achievements. If the Bai family really has a different heart, it can also take this opportunity to eradicate it directly to prevent future trouble.


    "Well, Sha Aiqing, I''ll leave it to you. The whole family of Xuanbai will be the face saint." Zhu Shixiao nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Sha Chengqiu''s eyes flashed a cruel sneer. Bai family, my son''s death has something to do with you. You are so close to Zhou Zhong. Don''t blame me!


    When he comes out of the palace, Sha Chengqiu immediately calls his grandson Guo Wei.


    "Grandfather, do you want me?" Guo Wei is also aware that Zhou Zhong fell into the magma and died, so he is very happy. He has arranged to suppress Tianbao pavilion to regain the first place in the auction house.


    Sha Chengqiu nodded and said, "you should put the things in hand and deal with the affairs of Tianbao pavilion to the lower authorities. If Tianbao Pavilion is not in Zhou Dynasty, it is a mob, which is not to be afraid of."


    "Yes, grandfather, what am I doing?" Guo Wei asked curiously.


    Sha Chengqiu said with a gloomy face: "go and spread the news to Lingcheng. It''s said that the emperor is very angry with the traitor Zhou Zhong. When he learns that Zhou Zhong has an affair with the Bai family, he intends to anger the Bai family! Moreover, these masters of the Bai family have been deeply rooted in Baicheng. The emperor wants to abolish the Bai family. By summoning the Bai family, he directly detains all the Bai family. None of them can escape! "


    Guo Wei opened his mouth and asked in a puzzled way: "grandfather, if we spread out like this, won''t the white family come?"


    "Yes, what I want is that the Bai family dare not go to Beijing!" Sha Chengqiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Guo Wei didn''t understand after thinking for a long time, but he didn''t have to think about these things. He would do whatever his grandfather told him to do.


    At the same time, after leaving Zhu Shixiao''s palace, Mr. Mu didn''t return to his courtyard, but after thinking about it, he flew out of the city again and headed for the volcano!


    After a few days, the hot lava still bubbled.


    At this time, a figure in the magma soared into the sky and flew directly out of the crater. The whole body was suspended in the air and roared upward.


    "Ah


    In the middle of the week, the roar was incisive and incisive, and the anger that had been suppressed in my heart these days was vented. When the monsters in the forest heard the howl, they ran away in fear. Even the lava in the crater began to stir up.


    "Cool!"


    Zhou Zhong looks at his hands and feels the surging energy in his body. This powerful feeling is really cool.


    "Somebody, come out!" At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly looked down into the woods and immediately denounced the way.


    Words behind a few seconds, a voice sounded with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you in a few days. Your strength has improved so fast. Now even I''m not sure I can kill you."


    Saying words, wood old from the woods floating up, came to the opposite of the week, a dignified face said.


    Seeing this old monster, Zhou Zhong is also vigilant. This old monster is the strongest person that Zhou Zhong meets now. Even if Zhou Zhong''s strength has been improved, he is still not sure about the old monster.


    "Master, I have been waiting for me for a long time. How do you know that I have not been burned by magma?" Zhou asked.Old wood said with a smile: "I know you have earth spirit fire, earth spirit fire is also the earth heart fire, and the flame has the ability to protect, magma can not invade the protection of Earth Spirit fire."


    It''s true that Zhou Zhong still admires old Jiang even more!


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t feel the smell of revenge here, which made Zhou Zhong suspect the old man''s intention to stay and wait for him.


    "You don''t want to kill me?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    Old Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s hard for me to find a alchemy master who can refine semi divine pills. Why should I kill you?"


    "But I have offended the Empire and the emperor. Aren''t you from the royal family?" I remember that the old monster came from the royal palace that day, and he should be more confused about the direction.


    Wood old smile, did not explain, but asked Zhou Zhong: "you have such skills, I think there have been many opportunities, do not know if you have heard of jiuxiao?"


    Jiuxiao again? Zhou Zhongli suddenly sank, but there was no change on his face. He pretended to be curious and asked, "master, I haven''t heard of jiuxiao, but I know our Tianjing continent is the second one. I don''t know what it means."


    "Oh? If you know the second day, it''s easy. "


    So, Mr. Mu said the story of jiuxiao again, but he didn''t know that there was more than Dan God. Mu Lao''s master was a powerful existence with Dan God in generations! And Mr. Mu knew this from his master.

 Chapter 971

    Zhou Zhong pretended to be very surprised and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the world I knew was just the tip of the iceberg."


    Wood old nodded and said: "yes, the world is not as peaceful as people see it. The turmoil in jiuxiao a thousand years ago has not really ended. Until now, jiuxiao is still fighting. "


    "What?" Is Zhou Zhong''s face really changed this time? Is jiuxiao still fighting? He didn''t know about it.


    Mr. Mu said to Zhou Zhong: "yes, it''s the top secret that the highest decision-making level of every Xiao knows! It''s impossible to know if you don''t reach this level, otherwise it will cause turbulence to every night. Thousands of years ago, after the jiuxiao turmoil, it seems that calm has been restored. Every cloud is blocked and cannot be connected with each other. But in fact, no matter where the links are, there is a small space. Now these small spaces are battlefields! For example, our land of the second sky is at war with the earth of the first sky and the river Styx of the third sky. "


    "How''s the war going?" Zhou Zhong originally wanted to ask, how can the earth''s cultivators be so weak that they can fight against Tianjing continent? But when the words came to his mouth, he choked back, because such a statement would expose his identity. How could a person who didn''t even know jiuxiao know that the earth''s practitioners were weak? So we can only ask general questions in the middle of the week, so as not to be suspected.


    Wood old sigh, look melancholy said: "in fact, there is something you don''t understand. There is a small space for each man to bear, so there is a limit for each man! For example, we and the small space battlefield of the first Xiao earth, no matter how strong the master enters into it, the strength will be squeezed below the jiedan period! In the jiuxiao turmoil thousands of years ago, the earth''s vitality has been greatly damaged. At that time, the first cloud was extremely powerful, and the master was like a cloud. Xiuzhen resources were one of the best in jiuxiao, and it was the place where the dragon was born! Therefore, the first goal of the jiuxiao rebellion is to fight for the Yulong Jue. Now the first Xiao has declined to the point of lack of aura, which is close to the death space. It is difficult for the practitioners to walk. But just because of the strength limitation of the small space, our experts'' strength is almost the same as that of the first Xiao''s practitioners after they enter the small space. Although they always have the upper hand, they can''t help it. "


    It was the first time that Zhou Zhong knew about the situation in this small space. Fortunately, the small space could not withstand too strong impact of the true Qi because of the instability of the airspace, which suppressed the strength of the master of Tianjing continent. Otherwise, the earth would be in danger.


    "Master, in this small battlefield space, if you win, what benefits can you get?" Zhou asked, the matter is certainly not as simple as it appears, no good, there is no need to fight back and forth in the small battlefield. After all, today''s earth is lack of cultivation resources, so there is no need to occupy the earth.


    "Every time we win, the loser will allow the winner to send one person into the other''s space to find the nine dragon formula!" Mu said with a clear emotion in his eyes


    For Kowloon!


    It seems that this Jiulong Jue is very attractive to all the people in jiuxiao. These people have gone to great pains to get the Jiulong Jue.


    But immediately in the middle of the week, I thought of a possibility. What is this old wooden man waiting for himself here to do?


    "Mr. mu, are you waiting for me here?" Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and asked Mu Lao.


    Wood old also did not hide, very directly to Zhou Zhong said: "small space to the strength of the practitioners has been a mystery, jiedan period of the master into our small space with the earth, the strength will be squeezed ten! I have the strength of the fourth floor in jiedan period. When I enter the small space with the earth, I only have the strength of the fourth floor in Ningshen period! Therefore, we can only select elite concentration period masters into small space, try not to be squeezed too much strength. According to my observation, Xiaoyou''s strength should have been on the sixth floor of the concentration period before, but now You have made progress again. You have the right to attack me. Let me see! "


    Said wood old back two steps, face dignified to Zhou Zhong said.


    "Isn''t that good?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile. He thought his attack would be very powerful, especially the use of the power of the sea god. He also understood the second move, the God halberd descending from heaven, and the power must be more powerful.


    Muluodun said with a smile: "boy, you look down on me too much, don''t you? With the strength of the fourth floor of jiedan period, you can''t hurt me! Come on


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, I''m not polite."


    Said the week to take out the Trident, the whole body up and down the colorful real gas swarmed into the halberd, a time of purple light.


    "Master, take over!"


    Zhou Zhong roared, and the huge Trident burst into the air and smashed hard at Mu Lao.


    Seeing the power of Zhou Zhong''s attack, Mr. Mu couldn''t help shouting! The power of this attack in the middle of Zhou Dynasty has completely exceeded the state of concentration period. I''m afraid that the level 1 and 2 masters in jiedan period will also feel very hard.


    "Good coming!"


    Wood old full of approval called good, and then quickly condensed a group of real gas, toward the trident of Zhou Zhong.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the main trees were trembling. The power of the attack was too great. Zhou Zhong was shaken back more than ten meters in the air, while Mu Lao shook his body twice and immediately stopped. Then he pointed out with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "little friend, your attack is really powerful, completely beyond your own realm, but the power of this attack is also in the first stage of the elixir About two floors. "Zhou Zhong was also aggressive at this time. He was afraid to hurt the old man and didn''t use all his strength. But now I can see that the old man can easily resist the power of the sea god, and Zhou Zhong is also itchy. I really want to try the second move, Shenji Tianjiang.


    "Master, in that case, how about helping the boy to see this blow?"


    He said that the Trident was held high above his head, and the tip of the halberd pointed to the sky.


    Wood old already took a week to hit, in the heart probably had spectrum, look very relaxed smile said: "good, then I will try again."


    Obviously, the old wood has not paid attention to Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    But at this time, the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand suddenly burst into the sky, and half of the sky was dyed purple. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be depressed because of this blow. Then a huge Trident phantom gradually formed in the sky, which was tens of meters high! The huge Trident tip down, heavy sky and down, directly toward the wood in the past.


    Originally looking relaxed, Mu Lao suddenly changed his face and his eyes flashed with fear.


    "No! ¡°

 Chapter 972

    In a panic, Mr. Mu turns around and runs, trying to quickly escape from the central attack range of Trident.


    However, the old wood before too careless, simply did not pay attention to the week''s attack, at this time the trident attack has been launched, no longer want to run out.


    Seeing the Trident fall from the sky and the strong pressure rolling in, Mu Lao''s face finally becomes dignified. He takes out a black Zen stick from the space ring and recites the Dharma in his mouth.


    At the top of the fog, all the trees were lifted up.


    Boom!!


    At this time, the illusion of Trident in the air finally fell, birds and beasts in the forest scattered and fled, and the strong gas field razed the surrounding trees to the ground, and the dust could not be dispersed in the air for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong takes a deep breath. The second attack of Trident is too powerful, and it consumes several times as much real Qi as the first. With Zhou Zhong''s current strength, it can only be used once.


    Zhou Zhong slowly fell down from the air. At this time, the dust below was almost scattered. You can see that the huge crown issued by Mu Lao had been torn apart. The scene was like a mess after the baptism of a typhoon. At the back of the tree crown, Mu Lao stood there panting, his hair was blown disorderly, and his clothes were badly damaged, but he was not injured.


    Seeing the scene, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help frowning, but now he can make the most powerful attack. He thought that even if he couldn''t defeat the old monster, he should be able to hurt him, right? But now it seems that in addition to making it a little embarrassed, there is no effect ah, which let some small disappointment in the middle of the week.


    But wood old at this time in the heart is shocked! He felt the power of Zhou Zhong when he launched the attack just now. Zhou Zhong is the power of the early eight layers of concentration period! But can let him this knot Dan period four layer super superior feel the threat! This is something that has never been heard of before.


    He is a super master in jiedan period. Looking at the whole Chi Mu Empire, no one can defeat him! Even in the whole land of heaven, he can be regarded as a top expert.


    "Xiaoyou, your strike really opened my eyes. If I expect it to be right, is your weapon an artifact?" Mu Lao''s eyes were shining, staring at the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand, and even his tone fluctuated.


    Artifact, no matter where it is put, it is the supreme existence!


    Zhou Zhongli is on guard. Since he arrived in the mainland and met the tianyunzong Gang, Zhou Zhong had a new understanding of human nature, so he had to guard against it. The old monster''s strength is against the sky. It''s not a good thing if he has a bad heart for his trident.


    However, since people have seen it, Zhou Zhong didn''t have to hide it, so he nodded and said, "yes, master, this Trident in my hand is a artifact."


    Wood old repeatedly nodded, look more excited, said three good words in a row.


    "Good! Good! Good! Zhou Xiaoyou, on behalf of Tianjing continent Tianxiao Pavilion, I formally invite you to join us. I hope you can help us get a quota to enter the earth


    In fact, Zhou Zhongli is also thinking about the pros and cons quickly, helping Tianjing mainland to fight the earth, which is his hometown! Isn''t that a little bad?


    But now this situation, despite Mu Lao''s always said that he was pleasant, but Zhou Zhong knew that if he didn''t agree, he would take himself back to the red wood Empire and let the emperor''s decision be taken?


    After thinking for a long time in the middle of the week, he asked the last question and said, "master, I want to know why you don''t arrest me to go back to the palace?"


    Mu laodun laughed and said to Zhou Zhong, "although I''m a member of the chiki Empire, I won''t do anything as long as it''s not about the survival of the Empire. For me, the more important thing is to win the Jiulong formula for Tianjing mainland! We Tianxiao Pavilion will send experts in all empires to select the right talents to enter the small space battlefield


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong understood that for those who know jiuxiao, the country is no longer important. What''s more important is the confrontation with other jiuxiao. What''s more attractive to them is Jiulong Jue, the legendary existence that can make the owner become the overlord of jiuxiao.


    "When can I enter the space as a child?" Zhou Zhong asked Mu Lao.


    "Anytime." Said Mr. mu.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, but things here have not been arranged for the time being. He has to fight Chu Guoli and Yang Huming first. The most important thing is that we haven''t found Dr. Edward yet. It''s a big deal.


    "I want to think about it, and I need to find my friends first." Zhou Zhong made a decision after thinking about it and said to Mu Lao.


    On the contrary, he agreed with a smile: "well, you really have some things to deal with. As long as you think about it, you can come to me at any time. With your current strength, it''s not difficult to enter the palace to find me. No one will find you except me. "

 Chapter 973

    "Well, master, I''ll leave." In the middle of the week, he said goodbye to Mr. mu, but he was still in favor of him. Obviously, the old man who forced him to do things was not disgusted by him.


    "Little friend, there is another thing you may not know. Are you familiar with the white family in Lingcheng?" Mr. Mu suddenly said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong turned around and said, "I''m really familiar with the Bai family. Why did the elder mention the Bai family?"


    Mu Lao reminded: "Sha Chengqiu has proposed to renovate the Bai family like the emperor. You''d better go to Lingcheng to see the situation."


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed! One of the adversities of the week is to move his family and friends because of him!


    Sand is a foe! You''re killing yourself!


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m leaving!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong left quickly and ran directly in the direction of Lingcheng. If something happened to the Bai family because of him, Zhou Zhong would feel guilty all his life! And how to face Yang Huming in the future.


    Outside the Mausoleum City, in the past, the Mausoleum City was extremely prosperous, with merchants gathering. Under the control of Bai family, Lingcheng developed very well.


    Now, the gate of the Mausoleum City is closed, and a team of city guards are standing on the wall, looking serious.


    Outside the Mausoleum City, there were ten miles of barracks, which surrounded the mausoleum.


    The main hall of Bai family, Bai Weihao and Bai Weichen, as well as the officials and generals of the Mausoleum City were all there, and Mi bailing was also there.


    All people''s looks are not very good, Bai Weichen said in a cold voice: "hum, I said that the sand became a feud and had no good intentions! Let our family go to Beijing, is not to take our white family? We just said to leave my little sister at home, but we turned our backs! I think it''s a dead end whether we go or not! "


    The next bearded general angrily agreed: "the second young master is right! It has been said that the emperor has long been dissatisfied with our white family. Only our white family can inherit the city master in the whole empire. I didn''t expect that the emperor would play such a trick. Deputy City Lord! I''m sorry for your rudeness. At that time, you decided to take your whole family to the imperial city. This decision was really wrong. Fortunately, the second young master asked to keep the young lady at home in time, so that you could see the true face of the Empire! "


    Many generals and officials nodded in succession. Before Sha Chengqiu came to preach, they had heard rumors that the emperor wanted to wipe out the white family. Originally, they didn''t believe it, but soon after Sha became a feud, he summoned the white family to the imperial city.


    Bai family''s loyalty to the empire is absolute. Bai Weihao, the deputy city leader, agreed to come down without much thought. However, just before he left, Bai Weichen, the second youngest, proposed to Sha Chengqiu that bailing was not an official in the city, and he didn''t want to enter the Imperial City, so he stayed at home. But I didn''t expect Sha Chengqiu to turn over his face without saying a word at that time! That night, a hundred thousand troops came and surrounded the mausoleum. On the spot, it was announced that the white family had a different heart to the Empire, and deprived the white family of the position of the city master, and was escorted back to the imperial city!


    It''s quite different between summoning to the imperial city and escorting it back to the imperial city. If you are escorted back, you will be convicted!


    So now the two sides are completely deadlocked. The Bai family has closed the gate of the Mausoleum City, and the army of Sha Chengqiu is surrounded by the city, and the war is imminent!


    Otherwise, he will be appointed and escorted to the imperial city. He will surely die at that time. If it is to fight against Sha, Bai Weihao doesn''t want to make a second choice. Once the war starts, the people in Lingcheng will suffer!


    But it''s impossible for him to plead guilty! His Bai family was loyal to the Empire. When did he have any dissidence? Moreover, if the Bai family collapsed, dozens of officials and generals, large and small, and their families would die.


    This is also the reason why so many officials and generals do not want the white family to enter the imperial city after any war.


    At this time, a triangle eye general sitting at the bottom stood up and said with a righteous face: "deputy city master, second young master, I don''t think our Bai family and mausoleum have done anything wrong to the Empire. I don''t need to worry about it at all. Just follow general Sha into the Imperial City. I don''t believe the emperor will punish us for nothing! But now that we are against general Sha, that is to say, we are against the Empire. Isn''t it true that we have different feelings towards the Empire? "


    After hearing this, Pang Chen said in a loud voice! What''s your purpose of distorting the facts and disturbing the people''s minds in the face of the enemy? "


    Pang Jingpo with triangle eyes said with a smile: "Er Shao, I''m kind-hearted. We don''t have to fight against the Empire for the sake of the first lady. Isn''t it all because the first lady doesn''t want to enter the imperial city? Let the first lady feel aggrieved and go to the Imperial City together. Isn''t it over?"


    "General Pang, don''t you see the present form? It is clear that Sha Chengqiu deliberately set a trap for us! Whether we go to the imperial city or not, we will have to deal with the white family! " General bearded said angrily to Pang Jingpo.


    "General Li, is that too much? General Sha is a great general of the Empire. How could a great general do such a thing? I think you think too much. What''s your opinion? " Pang Jingpo pretended to be relaxed, and then asked all the officials and generals around him.

 Chapter 974

    "If there''s a war, we''ll all be finished!" Pang Jingpo added.


    Pang Jingpo''s words were very powerful. All the generals and officials present just now thought that Sha Chengqiu was intended to harm the Bai family. However, many people have been shaken by Pang Jingpo''s remark. They think it is unnecessary to fight against the Empire.


    Bai Weichen was angry, and his eyes were full of chill. Pang Jingpo was shaking the morale of the army!


    "Well, let''s get here first today. Let''s go back and have a good rest. How to decide? I''ll discuss with Weichen." When Bai Weihao saw Bai Weichen, he couldn''t control his anger. He was afraid that he would do something out of the ordinary, so he immediately opened his mouth and said to the other side of the topic.


    A group of generals had to stand up and leave the hall one after another. When everyone left, Bai Weichen immediately asked Bai Weihao: "brother, why didn''t you kill Pang Jingpo directly just now? That old guy clearly had a strange idea! It''s a curse to keep him


    Bai Weihao took a look at his younger brother and said in a deep voice, "do you think you can convince people if you kill him now? I''m afraid it will make those wavering people more afraid of us, and finally choose to take refuge in sand to become enemies! "


    "If we keep him now, more people will waver. What should we do?" Bai Weichen asked angrily.


    "There must be evidence! I agree with my elder brother that people in the city are in a state of panic now. If you take strong medicine, it may backfire. " Mi bailing, who had been silent by the side, suddenly said.


    "You two What a woman The white Wei Chen gas turns around to walk.


    With a trace of sadness, MI bailing said to Bai Weihao, "elder brother, am I in trouble again? If I didn''t tell my second brother that I didn''t want to go to the Imperial City, would it not have happened like this? "


    Bai Weihao was very distressed and pulled his younger sister and said, "silly girl, the sand has become a foe on purpose to make my Bai family whole! Even if we go to the Imperial City, we will become the commander-in-chief there, and the imperial city is a place where sand becomes enemies. Can he let us go? "


    "Why did you promise to come down directly when Sha became the enemy and summoned him


    Bai Weihao said bitterly: "what if I don''t agree? There are some things you know that the results are not good, but you have to do them! At least we have promised to become enemies with Sha, and we can still live to the Imperial City, so as not to drag the people of the whole Mausoleum City into the water! "


    To the heart of the big brother miling more respected.


    "Well, you also go back to rest, the rest of the matter will find a way to deal with." Bai Weihao said to his sister with great care.


    Mi bailing knew that he couldn''t help him by staying, so he just nodded and left the hall.


    Outside the gate of the Bai family, Yang Huming follows the ants on the hot pot in a hurry. As soon as he makes up for the front door, the soldiers of the guard come to stop him.


    "Young master Yang, don''t let us be embarrassed. The eldest lady said that you can''t go in. If you go in, we''ll be miserable!"


    Soldiers are very embarrassed to say.


    Yang Hu Ming turned around in a hurry and said, "let me go in and see bailing, OK? When I finish what I''m going to say, she''ll kick me out. I won''t embarrass you, will you? "


    "Mr. Yang, I really can''t Said the soldiers, shaking their heads.


    Yang Huming has been in Lingcheng for many days, but Mi bailing doesn''t see him. He has a lot of things to say to MI bailing, but he has no chance. Until the two days of sudden changes, Yang Hu Ming is more anxious, there is no place to contribute to the white family.


    At this time, all the officials and generals of Lingcheng, large and small, came out. Seeing that these people were not very good, Yang Huming knew that they might not be satisfied when they went to the meeting.


    Yang Hu Ming immediately pulled over a small official, and with a smile, he took out 20 pieces of stone for him and asked, "brother, I want to ask you what happened at the meeting. How do you think everyone''s face is wrong. When you went in, you all looked firm and angry, as if you were going to fight the enemy out of the city. But after you came out, how could you look like the eggplant that was beaten by frost and withered? "


    Knowing that Yang Huming had a relationship with the Bai family, he also took 20 pieces of Tianshi, so he said in a low voice, "ah, don''t mention it. Originally, everyone was in high spirits, but general Pang stepped in and said that we had done something wrong. We should admit our mistakes like the surrender of the Empire, saying that what we are doing now is really alien to the Empire, so everyone is in a bit of a mess."


    "What? Who is general Pang? " Yang Huming is the elite of the dragon soul and the young master of the Yang family in the capital. He usually looks like a dandy, but he is not really stupid. He is smarter than ordinary people. He immediately realizes that things are not simple.


    The small official pointed to Pang Jingpo, who had gone far away, and whispered: "Pang Jingpo, the captain of Dongcheng, is in charge of Dongcheng troops and horses. He is one of the largest teams in Lingcheng army."

 Chapter 975

    Yang Hu Ming clearly nods, thanks the little official, and then quietly keeps up with Pang Jingpo.


    Pang Jingpo is the commander of Dongcheng in Lingcheng. The military division of Lingcheng is divided into two parts, one is the garrison, the other is the standing army. The garrison is responsible for defending the city, which is mainly composed of five parts. There is a team in each of the southeast and northwest cities, led by the four City captains. The fifth part is the city guards directly under the city Lord''s house, which is also the largest team.


    The standing army usually does not participate in the daily defense of the city, but only trains every day. In the war period, the Empire will send the imperial army to fight, and the standing army of each city will become the reserve of this expedition team and will be added to the expedition team at any time.


    Therefore, for the daily life of the city, Dongcheng captain''s military power is quite large.


    Pang Jingpo lives in Xiaowei''s residence in the east city. When he comes out of Bai''s house, he goes directly back to Xiaowei''s residence. Yang Huming has been following him quietly.


    However, the defense of Xiaowei mansion is still very strict. Yang Huming is afraid of being found out, so he can only wait outside.


    This wait is more than five hours! When it was nearly two o''clock in the morning, Yang Hu Ming was almost asleep. At this time, the door of Xiaowei mansion opened, and a group of people came out stealthily.


    Yang Hu Ming immediately got up and took a closer look at this man is not Pang Jingpo!


    Pang Jingpo left Xiaowei''s house and walked towards the east gate. Yang Hu Ming followed him carefully.


    When we got to the east gate, the night guard saw Pang Jingpo coming and immediately stood at attention.


    "General Pang!"


    Pang Jingpo nodded and asked, "is your general here?"


    Although there are four generals in charge of the city, they are managed by four generals. The general is not as senior as the captain. He usually works under the captain, but he has the right to open and close the gate. Even the captain has no right to let him open and close the gate.


    On the gate tower, the city gate general, who was already asleep, ran down in a hurry and respectfully said to Pang Jingpo, "general Pang, what instructions do you have for coming so late?"


    Pang Jingpo raised his face and said: "recently, it''s an extraordinary period. As you know, there are 100000 troops outside the city. Facing these 100000 troops, we can only rely on the city to resist. If the city gate is broken, we will not have any ability to resist!"


    The general of the city gate nodded repeatedly. The military strength of Lingcheng, including the standing army, was 10000. However, there were 100000 troops outside. They could only rely on the city to defend. Once the gate was broken, it would be dead.


    Pang continued, "so I''ll take a look and see if there are any hidden dangers."


    "Yes, yes! The general will accompany you in the inspection. " The general of the city gate even laughs with Pang Jingpo to inspect the gate.


    At this time, it was night, so there were not many people guarding the city. There were 10 guards inside the gate, 20 guards on the gate, and 20 guards outside the gate. All the other guards had already rested.


    Pang Jingpo turned around and suddenly pointed to the guards outside the city and said in a deep voice, "Why are there so many people outside the city? These people are too few. If the enemy really attacks, they will be useless at all! Even if you sneak up to the enemy, you will not notice it! "


    "Ah? There are more than twenty people. " The general said in dismay, after all, the enemy really attacked, they still rely on defending the city inside the city, why put so many people outside the city?


    Pang Jing Po Dun suddenly raised his face and yelled: "you really don''t have a sense of crisis! I have visited Nancheng today. There are 100 people outside the city. They are divided into 10 teams to patrol continuously. As long as the enemy has any trouble, they can report to the city in the first time! What are you twenty people for? It''s so dark at night. The enemy is scattered and lurking from several directions. Can you tell which side is crowded? "


    The general of Chengmen was so bloody that he nodded his head.


    Pang Jingpo said angrily, "don''t you adjust quickly when you know it''s wrong? If the Vice City Lord blames it, you can''t bear it! "


    "Ah! So Then I will... "


    "What? Until tomorrow? Tomorrow morning, the vice mayor will come to inspect the gates of the four cities. Do you have time to adjust? I don''t want to see your head! " Pang Jingpo snapped at the gate general.


    "What shall I do?" The general of the city gate was dumbfounded and asked.


    "Send it now!" Pang Jingpo said without good breath.


    "But it''s night. Is it dangerous to open the gate suddenly?" City gate general some worry said.


    Pang Jingpo pointed to the outside and said, "you can see where there are enemies outside now. If you don''t change, when will you wait for the way?"

 Chapter 976

    The city gate general can see that Pang Jingpo said that he was good for him, but actually Pang Jingpo wanted to send more troops. Although it is the east gate, the gate is not under the direct control of the captain. However, the general of the gate is still under the name of the captain. He does not dare to offend Pang Jingpo.


    So the general of the city gate was busy commanding his subordinates: "quick, open the gate, and send another 50 people to patrol the outside of the city. If you find out the enemy''s situation, report it immediately!"


    "Yes


    The deputy general immediately asked people to open the city gate, and then sent soldiers to patrol outside. When he saw the gate clattering open, Pang Jingpo''s mouth sparked a cold smile.


    Yang Huming hides in the city. He says that Pang Jingpo has been on the city gate for a long time. Why hasn''t he come down? Is this guy really so dedicated? Will you come to the gate of the city in the middle of the night?


    When Yang Huming is puzzled, suddenly there is a sound from the gate, and the gate opens slowly!


    Yang Huming''s face suddenly changed. Is the general''s brain sick! There are 100000 troops stationed outside the city. How dare you open the gate at this time? The gate weighs hundreds of Jin. It will take a lot of time to open or close the gate. If the enemy suddenly attacks, it will be too late to close the gate!


    In fact, the general of Chengmen didn''t think of this, and he couldn''t help it. Pang Jingpo asked him to send troops. Moreover, it was so quiet outside this night that if there were enemies, they would have found out.


    However, all this happened. When the gate was fully opened, outside the city, which was originally calm, suddenly screamed and killed. Then, on the flat ground, all of a sudden, all of them exploded. Then hundreds of soldiers came up from the ground and flew towards the gate.


    "No! There is an ambush


    The general of the city gate was completely confused when he saw the enemy rushing in. How could there be so many enemies outside the city? When did they hide underground?


    "Come on! Close the gate After half a ring, the general of the gate reacted and ordered to close the gate.


    However, as Yang Huming said, the gate weighs hundreds of Jin. If you want to close the gate, you can''t close it in a few minutes. But in the past few minutes, hundreds of enemies have already killed the gate to stop it from closing.


    It was so sudden that the general of the city gate was completely confused. He just closed the city gate, but he didn''t organize to resist the enemy. Soon the enemy occupied the bottom of the city gate and controlled the closure of the city gate. No matter how hard the soldiers on the wall pulled the city gate, it was useless.


    "No! The enemy rushed into the city The soldiers guarding the city have no one to command. They are all in a mess. When they see that the enemy has rushed into the city gate, they do not even have the final support. How can they withstand the 100000 troops outside? So many people started to run away.


    At this time, the general of Chengmen wanted to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, he listened to Pang Jingpo''s words and made a big mistake!


    "And Pang Jingpo?" At this time, the city gate general looked around angrily, but where was Pang Jingpo''s shadow on the gate?


    "Run! The gate of the city can''t be kept! "


    At this time, the enemy more and more into the city gate, the soldiers really began to rout.


    "Don''t panic! Who is general Chengmen? I''m from the white family! Now you immediately organize troops into three teams. One team assists on the city wall, and the other goes to fight with the enemy in front of the gate! The other team sees the opportunity and closes the door as soon as it finds it! "


    Yang Huming, with a dignified face, rushes to the city wall and finds the gate. The general says in a loud voice.


    The general of Chengmen has no idea now. He was very anxious. Now suddenly someone came to yell at him. He was very angry. But as soon as he heard of Yang Huming''s white family, he immediately had a backbone, so he nodded his head and said, "OK! I''m going to organize people! "


    After Yang Huming finished, he ignored him. He rushed to the city wall and looked at the dense enemy troops below. The ratio between the enemy and US was too great! At this time, if they were not close to the gate of Macheng, they would not be able to stop the enemy.


    "It seems that''s the only way!" Yang Hu Ming took out four jade talismans from his arms and threw them directly under the city gate.


    Boom!


    In an instant, four fire dragons burst into the sky and directly burned dozens of enemies in front of them.


    "Ah! No, the enemy is attacking with fire When the enemy saw the huge fire dragon, their faces changed greatly and they retreated in terror.


    Yang Huming doesn''t dare to save at all now. His jade Charms go down one by one. Yang has a lot of jade talismans in his body. In addition, he gave him a lot in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty before he left the capital city. So he is a real local tyrant. He still doesn''t care about the jade Charms at all.


    Dozens of jade talismans still went out, and finally forced the enemy out of the city gate. Yang Huming immediately took out another five or six jade talismans and went out. On the ground outside the gate of the city, a high-strength five or six meters high was raised to hold off the enemy for a moment.


    "Quick, now, close the gate!" Yang Huming called out to the soldiers behind him.

 Chapter 977

    Soldiers also dare not neglect, this can be related to their lives, ah, quickly use the strength to pull the city gate.


    At this time, they are racing against time! The enemy is already digging the wall. If they want to survive, they have to close the city gate before they dig the wall.


    At this time, everyone was pinching sweat, staring at the little rising gate.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The wall collapsed, the enemy rushed over, and at the critical moment, the wall was finally closed!


    The enemy rushed to the gate and looked at the high gate. There was no way for them to do it for a time. They didn''t have the equipment for the project.


    At this time, the general of Chengmen finally came back to his senses, stood on the wall, and directly ordered to the soldiers: "prepare the bow and arrow! Shoot


    At one time, more than one hundred archers shot at each other, and the enemy below could only throw a mouse and run away.


    "Pang Jingpo! Who saw Pang Jingpo? " As soon as the enemy ran away, the city gate general became angry on the spot! It''s time to settle the bill!


    At this time, a soldier pointed to the furtive figure of the distant city wall and called out: "general Pang is there!"


    The general of the city gate scolded angrily: "damn general! This traitor, in collusion with the enemy, deceived me to open the city gate, which almost led to a catastrophe. Catch him for me! "


    Pang Jingpo sees that he has been exposed and will run away. However, Yang Huming has noticed him for a long time and catches him.


    "Still want to run? Come back with me to see the vice mayor Yang Huming said angrily.


    The chaos on the east side of the city immediately alarmed the whole mausoleum. The garrison in the east city had been waiting because there was no captain''s order and did not know what to do.


    At this time, Bai''s house is full of lights. Bai Weihao and Bai Weichen are already going to the east city. At this time, they come down to report.


    "Report to the vice mayor! The enemy forces in the eastern city have been forced back, and the general of the east gate is on his way. "


    Knowing that the enemy had retreated, Bai Weihao and Bai Weichen were relieved, waiting for the arrival of the general of the East Gate in the hall.


    At this time Mi bailing also came over with a sleepy face and asked, "brother, what happened outside?"


    Bai Weihao said solemnly: "just now the enemy attacked the east gate, and now it has been repulsed."


    Mi bailing was shocked. Unexpectedly, Sha Chengqiu actually sent someone to attack the city! Fortunately, the enemy has been forced to retreat.


    Not long after, the officials of the Mausoleum City, large and small, came to check the situation.


    At this time, the general of the East Gate arrived, followed by Yang Huming. Pang Jingpo was escorted in by two soldiers.


    Seeing Pang Jingpo''s appearance, everyone in the hall was stunned. Pang Jingpo, as a captain of Dongcheng, was also a senior general in Lingcheng.


    "General Pang, what''s going on?" Bai Weihao asked with a puzzled look.


    Other people don''t know what happened. How could Pang Jingpo be arrested? In the daytime, Pang Jingpo was in the spotlight when he was talking at length in the hall. Was it that the white brothers began to teach him a lesson?


    However, there is only one person in the hall who does not care about Pang Jingpo, but glares at Yang Huming. This person is mi bailing.


    Yang Hu Ming chases her back to the mausoleum. She has never seen Yang Hu Ming. She also knows that Yang Hu Ming is wandering outside her home all day. She didn''t expect that he would find a chance to sneak in this time.


    After entering the hall, Yang Hu Ming is also looking for MI bailing''s figure. Originally, he thought Mi bailing would not come. But when he saw Mi bailing, Yang Hu was very happy. He could think about Mi bailing day and night.


    But now there is still something to do, and I can''t say anything to MI bailing.


    The general of the gate of the east city stepped forward, saluted Bai Weihao and Bai Weichen respectfully, and then pointed to Pang Jingpo''s indignant complaint and said, "deputy city master, second young master! This Pang Jingpo, even secretly colluded with the enemy and cheated me to open the gate, which almost led to a big mistake! Fortunately, with the help of the young master of the Bai family, the enemy was repulsed. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    "What are you talking about? What the hell is going on Bai Weihao asked in a deep voice.


    The general of Chengmen knelt down on the ground and admitted his mistake: "there will be mistakes at the end. I''m willing to be punished! But this Pang Jingpo is guilty of fornicating with the enemy


    Then he explained how Pang Jingpo got to the gate of the city at night and how he encouraged him to open the gate, including Yang Huming''s falling from the sky and forcing the enemy to get the chance to close the gate.


    Everyone is scared. If the gate fails, the whole Lingcheng will be ruined.


    Then everyone was angry. Pang Jingpo is such a bastard! Didn''t he do this to all of them! It''s OK. It''s good to keep the gate at the critical moment. Thanks to the young master of the Bai family, it''s just Why has this childe never seen him in the Bai family? The Bai family has Bai Weihao, Bai Weichen and Mi bailing.


    "Who is this young master?" Several officials of high status in the mausoleum hesitated for a moment and then asked.Yang Huming stood up and said to Bai Weihao, "deputy city master, we meet again."


    "Brother Yang, these days are hard work for you. My sister is too headstrong." Bai Weihao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He knows that Yang Huming has been outside the door these days, but he still wants to let the two people solve the problem by themselves.


    "Thank you for this." Bai Weihao said with a straight face.

 Chapter 978

    "You''re welcome. We''re a family." Yang Hu Ming cheekily said.


    "Well, no shame!" Mi bailing saw Yang Huming and said they were a family. He turned around and ran out of the hall with a cold hum.


    "Lark!" Yang Hu Ming ran after him.


    Seeing this scene, the officials and generals of the Mausoleum City seem to understand something. This young master of the Bai family is the son-in-law of the Bai family!


    Yang Huming chases Mi bailing all the way to MI bailing''s room. Mi bailing rushes into the room and closes the door.


    Yang Huming was anxious like an ant on a hot pot and called out at the door, "bailing, can you give me a chance! I really have a lot to say to you! "


    In the room, MI bailing said angrily, "what else can we say? Go back to your world


    Yang Huming said anxiously, "I will not go back, I will accompany you here! No matter where you are, I will accompany you


    Yang Huming said this sonorous and forceful, very resolute, this is what he has been trying to say these days! He''s figured it out. Where and what? He just wants to be with MI bailing. If there is no Mi bailing, he feels that the rest of his life will be boring.


    After Yang Huming said these words, the room was quiet, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Yang Hu Ming was more anxious. He thought Mi bailing was more angry. He said anxiously, "bailing, will you come out? Can we have a face-to-face talk? I''ve figured out that no matter where you are, I''ll be with you! "


    Creak!


    When the door opened, MI bailing came out. At this time, MI bailing was already in tears. When he saw Yang Huming, he threw himself into Yang Huming''s arms and began to cry.


    Yang Hu Ming was stunned at first, and then became happy, knowing that MI bailing had forgiven himself.


    After crying for a long time, MI bailing raised his head and said, "I don''t really want you not to go back. I''m not messing around. I don''t want to be separated from you either. In fact, I only want you to have an attitude that day. Your hesitation made me sad and irritable, so I went home. Now I know your attitude, and I am willing to be with you forever. No matter where you go, I will follow you! "


    Yang Huming is so happy that he can''t say anything. He hugs Mi bailing again.


    After the two made up, they went back to the hall again. At this time, everyone was talking about tomorrow.


    Bai Weichen said coldly: "the attack launched by Sha Chengqiu tonight is just a trial. I''m afraid that even he didn''t plan to break the Mausoleum City in one round, but it''s also a signal for him, a signal for war! There will be more action tomorrow


    Bai Weihao nodded and agreed with his brother''s words: "yes, Sha Chengqiu mobilized 100000 troops to surround the city. It''s not as simple as threatening. He really wants to fight us! Since an attack has been launched, the second attack will not be far away! At present, Dongcheng captain is vacant, and there is no suitable candidate for the moment. I have an idea. First, appoint a temporary Dongcheng captain. Do you have any opinions? "


    They all shook their heads and said, "everything will be arranged by the deputy city master!"


    Bai Weihao nodded his head and said, "well, the position of Dongcheng captain will be temporarily held by Yang Huming! "Ah? I? "Yang Hu Ming was startled to hear this and asked strangely.


    Bai Weihao asked with a smile, "why, brother Yang doesn''t want to be? Or is this position too small? "


    Yang Huming shook his head repeatedly and said excitedly, "I will!"


    "Well, that''s settled." Bai Weihao said.


    Yang Hu Ming was very happy, not because of a small Dongcheng Xiaowei official position, but because of the significance of this official position! This shows Bai Weihao''s recognition of him! It seems that what I did last night was useful.


    Next, Bai Weihao subordinated some defense matters, and then let everyone step down.


    The next morning, the sun rises, the battle drums burst out outside the city, and Sha Chengqiu is going to attack the city!


    A hundred thousand troops are pressing down on the border at the same time. Hundreds of chariots are waiting in front of the army. With a single order, the walls of the mausoleum will be smashed.


    Bai Weihao and Bai Weichen, two brothers in battle armor, ascended the tower and looked out at the scene with a dignified face.


    It seems that Sha Chengqiu can''t wait. If you want to fight to the death today!


    "The whole army is at your command! Strictly guard the city, can not let any enemy attack into the city, you must remember, behind you, is your family, relatives! wife! children! "Bai Weihao stood on the wall, and his Chinese words immediately aroused the fighting spirit of the city guards.


    When I saw the 100000 soldiers outside the city, many of them were timid, but as Bai Weihao said, if they were timid, not only themselves but also their families would die!


    Even if you want to keep the city gate for your family!


    For a moment, the whole city guard of the mausoleum was full of momentum and all of them began to shout.


    Outside the gate of the city, in the midst of the army, Guo Wei said to Sha Chengqiu with a dignified face: "grandfather, the white brothers still have some skills in managing soldiers. The Mausoleum City has been running well these years, and it''s not easy to break it. "Sha Chengqiu sneered and said to Guo Wei," you just don''t have the two sons of Sha''s brothers! "With that, Sha Chengqiu rode his horse and rushed to the gate of the city. The guards immediately followed him.


    Seeing Sha Chengqiu, he dares to come to the city wall with one rider. The two brothers of Bai family are dignified. Sha Chengqiu, that is a generation of masters. The cultivation of the ninth floor in the concentration period is a super master that no one can deal with in the early morning!


    Sha Chengqiu came to the city wall and yelled to the guards above: "listen to all the generals and soldiers in the Mausoleum City, I''m Sha Chengqiu, the Imperial General. I''ll take the order of the emperor to catch the traitor Bai family! As long as you put down your weapons and stop resisting, I promise you, as a general, that you and your families will not be harmed. If you insist on not repenting, then you are following the Bai family rebellion! When the mausoleum is broken, your family will be implicated! "


    Hearing this, the two brothers of the white family changed their faces. The sand became enemies. They really answered that sentence. Jiang was still old and hot!


    Suddenly, many soldiers and generals on the city wall all had the intention of retreating. They were just a city. How could they compete with the whole empire! Even the general came in person, and there were 100000 soldiers outside.


    Just now, Bai Weihao''s morale was dissolved in an instant.


    But at this time, a figure in the courtyard of Bai''s family rose to the sky!

 Chapter 979

    "Brother Sha, are you saying something serious?"


    A loud voice rang out from the air, and then I saw that the figure fell on the wall, stood up with a negative hand and looked directly at the sand below.


    "Father


    "Lord


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, the two brothers of Bai Weihao and Bai Weichen on the wall, as well as all the officers and soldiers of the mausoleum, are all excited. The old man is the leader of the mausoleum!


    The old man looked at his two sons with a smile on his face and said with satisfaction: "Weihao, Weichen, you are doing very well!"


    The two brothers are very excited at this time. Since their father was wounded by a ghost last time, they haven''t been out of the gate for such a long time. Although they don''t usually say it, ihen is worried. Especially now, Lingcheng is facing such a big dilemma, and the pressure on their hearts is too great.


    Father''s appearance, just like the backbone of the two of them, instantly they don''t worry about anything.


    "Father


    Seeing his father, MI bailing''s tears burst out in an instant and hugged his father.


    White City Lord holding his daughter, very happy said: "bailing ah, you this wench finally willing to come back, isn''t it?"


    "Father, bailing knows it''s wrong." Mi bailing bowed his head and said very unkindly.


    Yang Huming is very embarrassed when he stands aside. He wants to say hello to MI bailing''s father, but he is very nervous. That''s mi bailing''s father!


    "White Hello, Lord. " After struggling for half a sound, Yang Hu Ming stepped forward and began to cry.


    The master of Baicheng looked up and down at Yang Huming. At this time, Yang Huming was wearing armor, and he had a certain momentum. However, the young man himself had not seen him. Moreover, he saw his precious daughter, bailing, standing beside the young man. It seemed that the relationship between them was very good.


    "Is this young Xia?" The White City Lord asked with a smile.


    The Lord of white city has always been hospitable. He has a good reputation in the Empire and makes friends all over the world. No matter who comes to the white city and says to meet the white city master, the white city master will treat him warmly.


    So as soon as the master of Baicheng opened his mouth, Yang Huming felt very close, and his tension was much better. He introduced himself: "Hello, master Baicheng, younger Yang Huming, is It''s a friend of lark. "


    At this time, Bai Weichen said: "a man is a man, and his boyfriend is his boyfriend. He''s so shy. What can''t he say?"


    Yang Hu Ming is embarrassed. He hasn''t explained the relationship with MI bailing. After all, it''s not suitable to say this at this time, but he didn''t expect Bai Wei Chen to break it.


    The Lord of white city is also very surprised to hear this. Does his ghost daughter have someone to like? Looking at her daughter immediately, I saw that her face was slightly red at this time. She seemed very embarrassed. Now the White City Lord can be confirmed.


    Just want to say something, but at this time, the sand under the city can not help but, he is an imperial general! He personally led a hundred thousand troops to attack the city, but the people of Bai family talked about their family background on the wall! Don''t take him seriously at all!


    And when it comes to MI bailing''s marriage, Sha Chengqiu thinks of his son Sha Hetai and gets more angry.


    "You are not finished! Don''t you know that you''re the best son when you get out of the pass? For the sake of many years old friends, I''m giving you one last chance. Open the gate immediately, give up the resistance, and go back to the imperial city with me to ask the emperor to apologize! Otherwise, my 100000 troops will step down the Mausoleum City! "


    At this time, Bai Yuanzheng''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "Sha Chengqiu, do you think that your conspiracy I can''t see? There are rumors in my mausoleum that the emperor wants to call my Bai family to Beijing, and then catch them all. Did you ask people to do it? If my guess is right, did you mention the scheme to the emperor? Test my Bai family''s loyalty, call my Bai family to Beijing, my Bai family entered, that is loyalty. I did not enter the white family, that is, there is a rebellion! What a good deployment you''ve made


    Sha Chengqiu didn''t expect that Bai Yuanzheng saw through all his plans. His face suddenly changed, but he immediately laughed with disdain. At this time, even if Bai Yuanzheng understood it, what would he do?


    "Hum, Bai Yuanzheng, don''t you make up stories for me here. Do you think that this will encourage the army of Lingcheng to revolt with you? I said it! As long as you put down your weapons now, you will still be the people of my chiki empire! I''m a man of his word, and I''m not going to settle for it! " Sha Chengqiu continued to stir up the hearts of the soldiers in the mausoleum on the city wall and began to shout.


    A flash of anger flashed through Bai Yuan''s eyes. He stood at the edge of the city wall and yelled in an angry voice: "Sha Chengqiu, you are shameless! At the beginning, you and I worked under general Liu and fought together in the battlefield! Ten years ago, General Liu and I went out to the frontier. You used the same method to frame General Liu in the imperial city! The emperor sent you to the frontier to inquire about the situation, but you deliberately created the false impression of being attacked, and confirmed the fact that General Liu had defected. The emperor directly ordered the emperor to arrest General Liu! At that time, you thought general Liu would be dissatisfied when he knew that he had been convicted by the emperor. He would really go back to the imperial city with his military power? It''s a pity that you have miscalculated. General Liu agreed to be escorted back to the imperial city just to explain the whole story to the Emperor himself. And you! In order to be afraid of exposing his malice, he killed General Liu on the way, and let General Liu even have no chance to go back to the imperial city to avenge his injustice. You are so cruelInside and outside the city wall, both the soldiers in the mausoleum and the 100000 troops brought by Sha Chengqiu outside were shocked when they heard this story.


    General Liu, that was the general before Sha became the enemy, known as the first general of the Chimu empire! Before that, the Akagi empire was not peaceful. The capital was attacked by neighboring countries. However, General Liu led an army to fight in the East and West, which made other neighboring countries dare not peep at the territory and resources of the Akagi empire.


    The whole empire had great admiration for General Liu. However, they did not expect that General Liu rebelled. At that time, everyone thought it impossible, but there was no evidence. This matter has always been a thorn in people''s minds.


    To their surprise, General Liu''s mutiny was planned by Sha Chengqiu! At that time, Sha Chengqiu and several other senior generals did not look good.


    They used to be under general Liu, and Sha Chengqiu was General Liu''s confidant. So after general Sha''s death, they naturally supported Sha Chengqiu, the "own man." but they never thought that there were so many things they didn''t know.

 Chapter 980

    Sha Chengqiu''s face changes one after another. How does Bai Yuanzheng know about this? No one will know about it except himself!


    Seeing that some of the generals'' faces were not quite right, Sha Chengqiu was afraid that he would change his mind later. He directly ordered in a angry voice: "the whole army obeys orders! According to the order of the emperor, to break the Mausoleum City and kill the rebels led by the Bai family. Those who dare to violate it will be regarded as a protest! Attack the city


    There are also many Sha Chengqiu in the 100000 army who are convinced. With Sha Chengqiu''s command, the army will move immediately! And those generals who are dissatisfied with Sha Chengqiu can''t help themselves at this time. Besides, Sha Chengqiu really has the emperor''s imperial edict, and they can''t go against it!


    For a moment, 100000 troops set out to attack the city fiercely.


    Bai Yuan was standing on the city wall. He was once the right arm of General Liu. Naturally, he was also an old general who was good at fighting. He immediately began to organize people to defend and counterattack, and all kinds of city guarding equipment were launched.


    It was destined to be a bloody battle. There were 100000 troops fighting against Sha, and all kinds of siege equipment were full of them. The soldiers in the mausoleum are well-trained and protected by the walls, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The battle between the two sides lasted seven hours! Outside the originally peaceful mausoleum, there are corpse mountains everywhere, and the wall of the mausoleum is also full of holes.


    At this time, three strange instruments appeared behind the army outside the city.


    On the wall, seeing the changes outside, the officers and soldiers immediately returned.


    "Lord! Deputy City Lord! There are changes outside the city. The enemy forces have pushed out three strange instruments, which we have never seen before. "


    "Oh? Never seen a device? Let''s go and have a look! " Bai Yuan is leading the people to the wall, looking at the distant three strange instruments, but also frown.


    "Whatever it is, blow it up!" Bai Weichen said in a deep voice.


    The general immediately bitterly replied, "no, er Shao, the distance is too far."


    "Far? If they reach the enemy''s attack range, it''s not as far as we can say Bai Weichen serious to a few people analysis way.


    Next to the officers and men are nodding, because Bai Weichen said is really the truth.


    But the Lord of white city frowned, because he thought Sha Chengqiu would not do such an idiotic thing.


    At this moment, suddenly boom! Three loud sounds came, and then we saw three golden lights coming from the distance, directly towards the city wall.


    Feeling the powerful energy contained in the golden light, Bai Yuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "No! Get out of the way! This attack is infinite. It''s the best attack of jiedan period master! " Bai Yuanzheng looked shocked and roared.


    After hearing this, all the officers and soldiers on the walls of the city all looked frightened and approached the attack power of jiedan period? How can it be! If there is the birth of this kind of instrument, isn''t the cultivator a lamb to be slaughtered? Will the master of jiedan period be killed by seconds?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three golden pillars of light exploded on the city wall, and in an instant, the wall of dozens of meters high collapsed! Three huge gaps have been made.


    Immediately after that, tens of thousands of enemies began to fight toward the three gaps.


    In the woods hundreds of miles away from the Mausoleum City, Zhou Zhong has been rushing to the Mausoleum City for days. The mainland is really vast on this day. Even Zhou Zhong''s all-out attack took a lot of time.


    At this time, three golden lights suddenly appeared in the distance, and their power was so powerful that Zhou Zhong''s face changed greatly.


    "That''s the direction of the mausoleum!" A flash of anger flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Sha Chengqiu actually dared to fight Lingcheng. He really wanted to die!


    Mausoleum, above the wall.


    At this time, Bai Yuanzheng did not care how the other side could have such a powerful siege weapon. He immediately began to organize people to carry out hand to hand combat, and he must stick to the three gaps. If one of them is broken, they''re finished!


    "I''ll guard one, Weihao and Weichen. You two lead the team to guard the other two! We must guard the gap and not allow the enemy to attack! " The white yuan is full of face is positive color to two sons big drink a way.


    Bai Weihao and Bai Weichen are also solemn, leading people to block the gap and start fighting with the enemy.


    However, there were so many enemies that they could not stop killing them. They finally killed a group of attackers, and then a second group came.


    What is the most terrible thing? In fact, the most influential is the unknown!


    It''s like running. If you don''t have a purpose in mind, you may be too tired to run for two kilometers. But if you have a goal in mind, that is to run three kilometers, it is sure to return to bite teeth and insist on reaching the end.


    But now the officers and soldiers in the mausoleum have no target. Looking ahead, the enemy is always dense and boundless. They don''t know when they will be killed. Gradually, their spirit dissipated.


    This is what war is like. If you keep up your momentum, you will lose again and again. If you don''t have momentum, you will be doomed to defeat.


    On the contrary, the army led by Sha Chengqiu is different. They have a purpose. Their purpose is to break through the wall and rush into the city!Now the city walls have been opened. As long as they kill all the enemies at the entrance of the city walls, they can complete the task, and victory is in sight. Therefore, all of them are like athletes who rush to the finish line, using their last strength to attack fiercely.


    The Bai family and others felt more and more difficult. They were unable to stand the defeat and retreat. Yang Huming and Mi bailing joined the battle group. Yang Huming simply returned all the jade charms in his body, killing countless enemies with waves of attacks.


    When Bai brothers and Bai Yuanzheng see that Yang Huming is so fierce, they are very different. Yang Huming is not as good as them, but how can he always bring out some strange things? The effect is better than their attacks.


    But soon Yang Hu Ming''s jade talisman was used up, and the enemy was still thousands of!


    "Deputy city master, we can''t keep it!" The soldiers in front of them are under the greatest pressure and are constantly killed by the enemy. The defense line has begun to retreat.


    Bai Weihao went directly to the front and roared: "if you can''t keep it, you have to keep it. If you are in the city, it will break and you will die!"


    With Bai Weihao leading the battle, we all started fighting again.


    At this time, Bai Yuanzheng also killed to the front. The two masters joined hands, and the attack power was quite amazing. He once again resisted the enemy''s attack.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Sha Chengqiu stood outside the city with a gloomy face. It was not easy to attack the city again when it was dark. We had to rush into the city.


    The deputy general said, "general, the strength of the White City Lord and others is too strong for the soldiers to attack. Why don''t the soldiers come back? What about those three artifacts? "


    The adjutant looked at the three cannons in the distance, his eyes full of fanaticism and awe.


    But Sha Chengqiu knew that although it was powerful, it could only be launched three or four times, and the cost was too high to be used casually.


    So cold hum said: "no, I will go to meet them in person."

 Chapter 981

    With that, Sha Chengqiu took out his sword and killed him directly towards the gap where Bai Yuanzheng was guarding.


    Sha Chengqiu''s original weapon was the pair of golden hammers. Unfortunately, they were destroyed by Zhou Zhong! It''s an immortal weapon, but it makes sand become a foe. So now I can only use the old magic weapon and the superior long sword.


    "Bai Yuanzheng, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for attacking you!"


    In the roar, Sha Cheng kills Bai Yuan Zheng with a sword.


    Bai Yuanzheng''s face suddenly changed. Sha Chengqiu is a master of the ninth floor in the period of concentration. The gap between the two is too big!


    Bai Yuanzheng did not dare to be slighted and tried his best to resist the attack of Sha Chengqiu.


    Boom!


    The gap of strength can''t be smoothed. In the roar, Bai Yuan was directly hit hard, and his body flew upside down and his mouth gushed blood.


    "Lord


    "Father


    Seeing that the city Lord was seriously injured, the generals and the brothers and sisters of the white family suddenly changed their faces.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Bai Weichen and Bai Weihao hurl their anger at Sha Chengqiu and send out all their most powerful attacks.


    However, in Sha Chengqiu''s eyes, it was just like a child''s play. With a wave of his hand, he blocked the attack of the two brothers.


    "You want to fight me? I want to die Then Sha Chengqiu was patted again, and the two brothers were all seriously injured!


    The father and son of the Bai family in Lingcheng were all seriously injured, which brought great harm to the general of Lingcheng.


    "Brother


    Mi bailing saw that his father was up and his brother was hurt. He was stunned, and tears came out. Up to now, she has not understood why things have developed to this stage?


    Sha Chengqiu hated Mi bailing when he saw him. He thought of his miserable son again and said: "since you don''t want to marry my son, go to hell with him!"


    Finish saying that Sha Chengqiu is to resign toward Mi bailing with a sword.


    "Lark!"


    White father and son three people see this is a big change in face, but they have been seriously injured again, they are not in a hurry to rescue.


    Mi bailing is also a fool. She is just a cultivation in Qi refining period. Her strength is so different from that of sand. She can''t even hide.


    At the critical moment, a figure appears in front of MI bailing without hesitation. Sha Chengqiu''s sword directly pierces Yang Huming''s chest!


    "Yang Huming!"


    Seeing this, MI bailing burst into tears and saved Yang Huming.


    "Yang Huming, who let you get in the way! You are a big fool Mi Bai''s heart was completely broken, and she was stabbed in the chest by the Ninth level master of the concentration period. She couldn''t imagine what would happen next, and she held Yang Hu Ming and cried bitterly.


    Yang took a deep breath and said with a smile, "bailing, I''m ok, I''m I have pills from brother Zhou. Come on Help me get it out


    "Ah! Brother Zhou gave you pills? Where is it? " Mi bailing, who had already been in despair, heard that Zhou Zhong had given Yang Hu Ming pills, and suddenly had hope! The pills given by Zhou Zhong must be more than Xuanpin!


    "In my clothes." Yang Huming said, extremely weak, at this time he has felt the loss of life, this is his closest to the moment of death!


    But he did not regret, even if he died now, as long as he could protect Mi bailing, he was worth it.


    Mi bailing quickly took out the elixir from his clothes. When he opened the bottle, a smell of elixir came to his nose, which turned out to be immortal elixir!


    Sha Chengqiu''s face suddenly changed. Greed flashed in his eyes. If he got the elixir, he could break through to the 10th floor of the concentration period! He hasn''t broken through for many years.


    "Boy, you can die at ease!" Sha Chengqiu gives a ferocious roar, and then he pounces on it to snatch pills.


    Mi bailing is scared and wants to protect the pill, but how can she block Sha Chengqiu''s attack! If the pill is robbed, Yang Huming will surely die.


    "Sha Chengqiu, you old dog, do you want pills? Here you are


    At this time, a roar came from a distance. Sha Chengqiu''s face changed when he heard the voice. He looked at the direction of the voice randomly and was shocked and said, "little beast, are you alive?"


    Zhou Zhong quickly flew to me and said in a deep voice, "old dog, you are not dead. How can I die?"


    When Sha Chengqiu saw that Zhou Zhongzhen was not dead, he burst into laughter and said in a cruel voice, "well, since you are not dead, I will kill you today!"


    "Old dog, see who killed whom!" Zhou Zhong roared, took out the huge Trident, and rushed directly to the sand. Without any trial, it was just the power of the sea god.


    The sudden appearance of the white father and son in Zhou Zhong didn''t feel much. What changes can a teenager bring to the situation? But Yang Huming and Mi bailing are very happy. When the middle of the week comes, at least Yang Huming will not die.


    At the beginning, Sha Chengqiu didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong. Although Zhou Zhong''s strength was good, he was not his opponent.But when Zhou Zhong rushed forward and felt the powerful power of Zhou Zhong''s attack, Sha Chengqiu''s face changed.


    "Are you growing again?" Sha Chengqiu asked strangely.


    "Just now? It''s late


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had come near, and the Trident smashed at Sha Chengqiu.


    Sha Chengqiu didn''t dare to be slighted and fought with all his strength.


    Touch!


    There is no way to make up for the gap in strength. How did Sha Chengqiu defeat the white family father and son so easily? That''s how he defeated Sha Chengqiu in the middle of that week!


    The power of the sea god is now the most powerful attack in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty except for the divine halberd. It has no threat to the old pervert of Mulao. However, Sha Chengqiu is not mu Lao, and his cultivation of connecting Dan period has not yet arrived.


    Poof!


    Sha Chengqiu''s blood gushed out and was directly smashed out.


    In an instant, the audience was shocked!


    "This How is this possible? What is the origin of this teenager? How can you have such a strong cultivation? Does he have the strength to end his life? " Bai Yuan is shocked to see all this, but Sha Chengqiu is really in the ninth floor of the concentration period. This kind of master is a master wherever he is. How can he be defeated so easily?


    The two brothers of the Bai family are also extremely shocked. We should know that when Zhou Zhong came to Lingcheng last time, their strength was almost the same as their brothers! I haven''t seen you for a short period of time. It''s terrible that Zhou Zhong has been so strong?


    After Zhou Zhong''s attack, he doesn''t stop and pours at Sha Chengqiu again. There''s a flash of panic in Sha Chengqiu''s eyes. He has seen Zhou Zhong''s strength. Now he''s seriously injured and can''t stand Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    Flustered, Zhongsha became a foe and ordered his subordinates: "hurry! Stop him! Stop him


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers stopped in front of him, Sha Chengqiu quickly let people help him turn around and run! That look is really as embarrassed as it is.

 Chapter 982

    The rest of the troops have been seriously injured and have been organized to retreat.


    Bai Yuanzheng and others stood at the head of the city. They were relieved to see the army retreat completely. They arranged for people to repair the city wall and left behind people to go back to the city to have a rest.


    As for pursuit That''s just a joke. Even if Sha Chengqiu is seriously injured, there are still nearly 100000 troops in the family. If they go out of the city, they are like sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    The father and son of the Bai family and Yang Huming and others returned to the Bai family with Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong formally held a ceremony with Baicheng.


    "In the middle of the week, I met the white city master." Zhou said with a smile.


    Bai Yuan was constantly looking at Zhou Zhong. He saw that although Zhou Zhong was young, the whole person stood there like a sword, upright and heroic.


    "Good! Young Xia Zhou is young, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. There must be few young talents in Tianjing mainland that can be compared with Zhou Shaoxia. " Bai Yuan was nodding and praising.


    Zhou Zhong was rather embarrassed and said with a smile: "the Lord of white city is flattered."


    At this time, you can''t wait for your brother to come to Lingcheng? Is the competition over? "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and then said to several people in a positive manner: "in fact, the whole thing can be said to start from danshidabi. I helped Tianbao Pavilion win the first place of Dan Shida Bi, so I offended Sha Chengqiu''s grandson. Sha became a feud. He wanted to frame me, but I found out and escaped from the imperial city. Then he used this to frame up the Bai family. "


    Zhou Zhong told us the whole story of the whole thing. After listening to it, everyone was furious.


    "It''s shameless that the sand became a foe! How many people did he frame with the same move Mi bailing gnashing teeth angry said.


    Whether it is to frame Zhou Zhong or the Bai family, including the former father who said to frame General Liu, the Sha used a routine to make enemies, which was to use the emperor and then do his own tricks below.


    Bai Yuanzheng nodded and said, "yes, this move has been tried repeatedly. Over the years, I don''t know how many officials against him have been killed by this move."


    "Father, what shall we do now? Do you want to tell the emperor? We have never thought of rebellion in the white family Bai Weihao said solemnly.


    Bai Yuan was thinking about it, nodded and said, "Weichen, you can recuperate your wound tonight, and tomorrow you will find a way to go out of the city to go to the capital city, and personally explain to the emperor the interest of this matter. Our Lingcheng is fighting to defend, not against the Empire, but against a person who has become an enemy against Sha."


    Bai Weichen stood up and said, "yes, my child will start tomorrow morning."


    Bai Yuanzheng looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "Shaoxia Zhou is also tired all the way. In the critical period, the city is in chaos and can''t be well treated. I''ll let someone arrange the guest room and have a good rest."


    "You''re welcome, white Lord." Zhou said with a smile.


    As soon as Bai Yuanzheng left the pass, he went to the city wall to supervise the battle. Now he must have a lot to say to his two sons and the officials and generals of Lingcheng city. So Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Huming left the hall first, and Mi bailing naturally followed him. Bai Yuan Zheng asked mi Bailing to treat Zhou Zhong well.


    When they left the hall, they were much more relaxed. Yang Huming said with a shocked face: "brother Zhou, I haven''t seen your accomplishments rise again in a few days. It''s just like a rocket. It''s really a blow to people, especially when they were on the city wall just now. It''s cool that the sand has become a foe."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yang Hu Ming with a smile and said, "you''re not bad either. I''m going to refine a pill for you and help you break through the seventh level of Qi refining period."


    "Really? That would be great! " Yang Huming said happily.


    However, MI bailing was still very worried at this time, and said with great worry: "brother Zhou, although you hurt Sha Chengqiu, their three siege equipment are so powerful that they can launch the attack of the strength of the jiedan period. If they don''t attack closely tomorrow and launch the equipment all the time, the wall will collapse."


    Yang Huming has seen the power of that thing, but also worried and said, "yes, we have to find a way to solve that thing."


    Zhou Zhong thought of the three golden lights he saw in the woods, thought for a while and said, "in fact, I''m afraid that thing is not as powerful as we thought. You think about it, if you can launch it at will, why don''t you use that weapon to attack today? Wouldn''t that save a lot of trouble? "


    Yang Huming and Mi bailing''s eyes suddenly lit up and thought that Zhou Zhong''s analysis was reasonable.


    Zhou Zhong patted Yang Huming on the shoulder and said to the two people, "let''s talk about tomorrow''s affairs tomorrow. Go to have a good rest first, and then you can meet greater challenges with enough spirit."


    Outside the mausoleum.


    Outside the commander''s camp, a group of senior generals are waiting anxiously. General Sha has been in for several hours and has not moved. They are very worried.


    "Will general Sha be ok?" One of the generals couldn''t help asking.


    Other generals are dignified, another general still not calm said: "who is that later boy? How can the cultivation be so strong when you look at the age of 20 or so? ""Yes! Is it hard to be a master of jiedan period? There''s an expert in jiedan period guarding the city, so it''s not easy to break the city. "


    Everyone''s looks don''t look good. Jiedan period''s master is the most powerful master in the whole Tianjing continent! A master of jiedan period can be worth thousands of troops, which is not blowing.


    "Hum! What are you worried about, a little brute, before he has the strength of Danqi? "


    When the curtain of the tent was lifted, Sha Chengqiu came out with a gloomy face.


    "General!"


    Seeing Sha Chengqiu coming out, a group of generals greet each other.


    Sha Chengqiu said with a gloomy look: "don''t surround me here. A little animal can''t hurt me! You all go back and wait. I have my own arrangements for the siege. The next time we attack the city, the mausoleum will be broken! "


    Originally, both the Mausoleum City and the army of Sha Chengqiu thought that Sha Chengqiu would be humiliated on the first day and would launch a general attack on the next day to take revenge.


    But unexpectedly, Sha Chengqiu didn''t attack the city the next day! This makes us very puzzled. We don''t know what Sha Chengqiu is doing.


    In the Mausoleum City, the Bai family has made enough preparations, and Bai Weichen has secretly set out to report to the capital.


    On the city wall, the Bai family, his son and some people in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty looked at the military camp in the distance, and they didn''t know what Sha Chengqiu was up to.


    "Yesterday, we were exhausted. However, there are still many hundred thousand troops who have become enemies of Sha, and many of them have not even gone to the battlefield. It is reasonable to say that we should continue to attack the city with all our might the next day. " Bai Weihao was puzzled and said to him.

 Chapter 983

    Bai Yuan said solemnly: "Sha Chengqiu is good at scheming. He won''t do such abnormal things for no reason. He must be waiting for something. He can easily break the mausoleum!"


    "Father, what shall we do? Just waiting? " Bai Weihao asked anxiously.


    "Can only wait, had better wait until Wei Chen takes emperor''s will to come back!" Bai Yuanzheng said.


    Everyone''s face is very serious, because this is really the only way, otherwise what can we do? Go out and fight with 100000 troops?


    After waiting for another two days, everything was very calm.


    This morning, another team of nearly a thousand soldiers arrived, led by general Jin who helped shahetai last time!


    And next to general king is Dr. Edward!


    "Slow down, doctor." General king was very good to Dr. Edward, and helped Dr. Edward dismount himself.


    Even if you don''t have a long way to go, you can complain that the mausoleum is too big. It''s a big mausoleum


    At this time, general Sha came out, and general King quickly took Dr. Edward forward.


    "See the general at the end of the day!" General Jin''s revenge on Sha Chengqiu shows his courtesy.


    Sha Chengqiu nodded and immediately asked Dr. Edward, "doctor, have you brought the latest research and development?"


    The relationship between Dr. Edward and Sha was not so bad, but general Sha provided him with a lot of money and resources to develop new weapons.


    "Yes, it''s in the back." Said Dr. Edward, pointing to the army behind him.


    At this time, a group of soldiers came up with two huge artillery carts, which looked very heavy, leaving four deep rut marks on the ground.


    Sha Chengqiu''s eyes suddenly lit up. These two cannons are too big. Their volume is twice as big as the three before!


    "Doctor, what are the powers of these two men? "Sha Chengqiu asked excitedly.


    Dr. Edward didn''t like this guy very much. He said directly to general king, "tell him, kid. "General Jin nods with a bitter smile, and then explains to Sha Chengqiu," general Sha, these two dragon leaps to heaven. They are made of the gold elixir of fire demons in jiedan period and dozens of rare forging materials. Their power can reach the first level to the second level of jiedan period! "


    "To the first level of Dan''s strength?" Sha Chengqiu, the whole person was excited. With these two cannons, he had two masters in jiedan period! A jiedan period master is equal to thousands of troops, he can form a small country!


    "How many times can these two guns be fired?" Sha Chengqiu asked excitedly.


    At this time, Dr. Edward said with pride: "these two Longteng sky guns are specially made by me, and their life span can be about 100 rounds! It''s just that every five launches, there''s a simple care


    "Good! There will be a doctor, which is equivalent to a million troops! Ha ha ha Sha Chengqiu looks up at the sky and laughs.


    Dr. Edward looked at him and ignored him, but Dr. Edward couldn''t help it. When he arrived at Tianjing, he found that there were too many masters here. If he wanted to survive here, he must have a powerful force to protect him. What''s more, he had to find Chu Guoli and others, and also to find a way to return to the earth. So he chose to show his hand in front of general Jin, and then he was taken by general Jin to meet Sha Chengqiu.


    "The whole army obeys orders, arranges the array, prepares to attack the city!"


    At the command of Sha Chengqiu, the whole army began to move out and set out a powerful array.


    In the Mausoleum City, knowing that Sha Chengqiu finally had an action, the people rushed to the wall.


    Sha Chengqiu stood in front of two huge guns and ordered the soldiers to "aim at the gate and fire!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two cannons made a loud noise, and two huge fire dragons in the sky rose from the sky and went straight to the city gate.


    Boom!


    For a moment, it was like a meteorite falling from the sky. The whole mausoleum was shaking, and the gate was flattened instantly.


    On the wall, people almost fell down and were shocked. What kind of siege equipment is this? How can it be more powerful than the three before! And it''s so powerful!


    "Ha ha! Well, these two big guys are really powerful. Let me fire again! Let''s go ahead and flatten all the walls of the mausoleum! " Sha Chengqiu excitedly ordered again.


    "The wall is so powerful," he said, "it''s too powerful for us! Hurry up, organize the people of the city to leave from Ximen and prepare to retreat! "


    "Father, Sha Chengqiu must be ambushed outside again." Bai Weihao said worried.


    Bai Yuanzheng gritted his teeth and said, "even if there is an ambush, you have to rush! Hope to break through the encirclement, otherwise stay in the city, is also bound to die! "Good As soon as Bai Weihao gritted his teeth, he turned to organize the evacuation.


    The Bai family and even the officers and generals in the early morning don''t want to leave the Mausoleum City. It''s a city that they have been running for many years!


    It''s not a problem that the cannon will be able to destroy itself for two weeks?I think of going straight up in the middle of the week and heading for the two guns.


    Sha Chengqiu saw Zhou zhongchong rush out, which was the only thing he worried about. He immediately ordered the two masters around him: "you two, follow me to stop him!"


    Two generals immediately rushed up with Sha Chengqiu to intercept Zhou Zhong.


    The four men immediately handed in their hands in the air.


    However, Zhou Zhong took time to look at the direction of the two guns. He was stunned and looked at Dr. Edward''s eyes!


    However, the two people did not speak, Leng for a moment after a smile.


    Zhou Zhong immediately turned around and flew back to the city wall and stopped fighting.


    "Hum! The little beast has been beaten away by us, now continue to fire! Bang down the city wall and break the Mausoleum City! " Sha Chengqiu, full of high spirited, ordered the way.

 Chapter 984

    But then Dr. Edward ran up and stopped him directly: "general Sha, you can''t fire any more!"


    "Well? Why? " Sha Chengqiu is now in a good mood. As a result, he was stopped by Dr. Edward. He felt that he almost suffered from internal injury and asked with a puzzled face.


    Dr. Edward said solemnly and seriously: "general Sha, this gun has just been developed, but it has not gone through actual combat. So I found out the disadvantages after the gun was fired just now. Now I have to carry out maintenance, otherwise it is likely to return to the chamber and it will be destroyed by then."


    "Is it so serious?" General Sha asked angrily. He just gave up attacking the city. He was not reconciled. He finally beat Zhou Zhong away.


    Dr. Edward nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s very serious."


    Sha Chengqiu thought for a long time with a gloomy face. Finally, he chose to protect the two guns and ordered: "all troops to withdraw! Fight again tomorrow


    So the army returned to the barracks one after another.


    A group of people on the wall were stunned again. They said that Sha Chengqiu was fooled by Zhou Zhong that day? Why did you fire two guns and withdraw? The gates of the mausoleum were destroyed. Now is the best time to attack.


    "Young Xia Zhou, what''s going on? Why did Sha Chengqiu withdraw again?" Bai Yuan couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhong, who just came back. He thought it was Zhou Zhonggang who fought against Sha Chengqiu, and secretly injured Sha Chengqiu.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "white city master, let me sell this matter first, and everything will be revealed tomorrow."


    Bai Yuan nodded his head and said, "OK, we''ll wait until tomorrow."


    After that, everyone went back to Bai''s home. Zhou Zhong called Yang Huming and asked excitedly, "guess who I saw just now?"


    "Who?" Yang Huming asked in a fog.


    "Dr. Edward!" Zhou said with a smile.


    Yang Huming was shocked and asked happily: "really? Did you see Dr. Edward? He He''s in the army of the sand? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right. I said how Sha Chengqiu could suddenly have two more powerful guns. I didn''t understand until I saw Dr. Edward."


    "Let''s go and get Dr. Edward back." Yang Huming said excitedly that the group of people now sent Dr. Edward. On the day of Zhou Zhong''s return to Lingcheng, they told Yang Huming the news of finding Chu Guoli and others.


    Zhou Zhong said with a mysterious smile, "what''s so urgent? You can''t just pick up Dr. Edward."


    "Ah? Who else? Aren''t we all together? " Yang Huming suddenly couldn''t think of it and asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a mysterious smile, "don''t worry, you''ll know then."


    At about two o''clock in the morning, a man went out of Bai''s house and went straight to the army camp outside.


    With Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation, no one can find him, even if it is Sha Chengqiu!


    In the middle of the week, he lurked in the barracks, and the powerful divine sense spread out. The whole camp had a panoramic view, and soon found the army tent where Dr. Edward lived.


    As soon as he opened the curtain and walked in, Dr. Edward sat up and said with a smile, "boy, I knew you had to come."


    Zhou Zhong also laughed. Although he was 20 years old, Dr. Edward was already an old man, but the two people were so tacit. This may be the legendary friendship.


    "Doctor, I always said I would give you a space ring, but I didn''t find a chance. This is just an opportunity." Zhou Zhong said that he threw the space ring to Dr. Edward, which had been done for a long time, but he never gave it to Dr. Edward.


    Dr. Edward received the space ring, and immediately looked at it with joy. He had long wanted the space ring.


    "You boy, you really made me wait a long time, but you didn''t give me this ring for nothing." Said Dr. Edward, laughing and cursing.


    Zhou Zhong burst into laughter.


    "Follow me." Dr. Edward left the commander with Zhou Zhong, and the two men carefully came to the center of the barracks, where the two guns were placed.


    It is precisely because Zhuoli is the center of the barracks, and the defense outside is very strict. It is impossible for anyone to break in here, so there is no one to guard.


    Dr. Edward directly used the space ring to put these two big guys and three other little guys in. Then he took Dr. Edward with him to escape from the military camp and went back to Bai''s home in Lingcheng.


    The next morning, Yang Hu Ming came out of his room to have breakfast. As soon as the door opened in the middle of the week, Edward came out and said with a smile, "little Yang."


    Yang Huming thought he was in the dragon soul base. He blurted and subconsciously said, "good morning, doctor. "But after two steps, Yang Hu Ming turned back in surprise and exclaimed," doctor! You When did you come? "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also came out and said with a smile, "well, now that Dr. Edward is back, we will find a way to go back when I finish dealing with the affairs here."


    At this time, there were soldiers running in and reporting: "no, the enemy is attacking the city again!"

 Chapter 985

    "Let''s go!" Zhou Zhong took Dr. Edward and a group of people to the city wall. At this time, the white family had already arrived. They were looking at the army outside the city with solemn colors.


    After yesterday''s two cannons, the Bai family and his son are very worried. As long as Sha Chengqiu fires two more guns, it is estimated that the city wall of the mausoleum will collapse completely. By then, they will have no security.


    "White city master." Zhou Zhong several people came up and said hello to Bai Yuan.


    Bai Yuan was nodding his head. His mind was full of guarding the city. He suddenly noticed Dr. Edward and asked, "is this one?"


    Zhou explained with a smile, "this is Dr. Edward, my fellow countryman."


    Bai Yuanzheng looked up and down at Dr. Edward, and immediately saw that he had no accomplishments, so he said with concern: "young Xia Zhou, you fellow countryman has no accomplishments. It''s very dangerous to stay on the wall. I''d better send someone to escort him back to his house and have a rest."


    Dr. Edward nodded slightly. He had some good feelings for Bai Yuan. He was about to face a disaster. He also wanted to care about a stranger. It was more pleasing to see than that Sha became a foe.


    So Dr. Edward directly stepped forward, with a confident and proud face, said: "OK, you don''t leave so many people here, more than people, you are not the enemy''s opponent, just give it to me, find out a few fire soldiers."


    Bai Yuanzheng several people are a Leng, in the heart some strange, this old man even does not have the cultivation, how to come so big self-confidence? What''s more, there are a hundred thousand troops waiting for us! Looking at his appearance, he seems to be able to handle it easily. He is more confident than Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw the astonished look of the Bai family father and son, and knew their worry, so he said with a smile, "Lord Bai, listen to Dr. Edward!"


    If it was Dr. Edward himself, Bai Yuanzheng and Bai Weihao could not believe him. But that''s what they said in the middle of the week, so they have to think about it. They have seen Zhou Zhong''s powerful power. If Zhou Zhong dare to say so, it shows that the old man really has two talents.


    "Weihao, call some fire soldiers up." Bai Yuan was telling his son.


    "Yes, father! "Bai Weihao went to the back and called ten generals to practice fire attribute.


    At this time, under the city wall, the sand became a foe, his face was like water, and he was on the edge of rage. The mausoleum could have been broken yesterday, but it was stopped by Edward. What''s more, when I got up early this morning, I found that Dr. Edward was gone, and the powerful guns connected with them were also gone!


    Sha Chengqiu has sent people to look for Edward and find the traitor! At the same time, I also know that I can''t wait any longer. Today, I must defeat Lingcheng.


    "The whole army obeys orders, break the mausoleum for me!" Sha Chengqiu angrily ordered.


    For a time, thousands of troops roared towards the Mausoleum City, and the earth began to tremble constantly, with amazing momentum.


    All the people on the city wall were nervous when they saw this scene. They knew that the Revenge of the sand was going to be cruel. Can we keep the mausoleum today!


    "City Lord, quickly organize people to defend, or it will be too late!"


    As soon as the city leader''s troops began to deploy, they were anxious.


    Dr. Edward glared at him, then went to the front of the wall, waved his hand, suddenly two big three small, five guns appeared in order.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, everyone on the wall exclaimed, they are too familiar with these five guns. They suffered a lot from these five guns! Almost even the city was even!


    But how can these five guns appear here?


    "This What''s going on? " Bai Yuanzheng was a little confused at this time and didn''t react at all.


    It''s not that he has poor acceptance ability, but happiness comes too suddenly! These five cannons are simply magic weapons. With these five guns, not to mention 100000 troops, even if it is another 100000 troops, they can also defend the mausoleum!


    Zhou Zhong explained with a smile: "these five guns were invented by Dr. Edward! Before that, Dr. Edward and we were separated, so we joined the imperial army. We only met each other yesterday. So I went to fetch Dr. Edward back in the evening. Naturally, the five guns came back


    "Good! Excellent! With these five guns, Lingcheng will be saved! " Bai Yuan is nodding again and again, greatly pleased to say.


    "Dr. Edward, how do you use this?" Bai Weihao asked Dr. Edward.


    Dr. Edward directly directed the fire soldiers and said to them, "just aim the muzzle at the direction you want to hit, and then input your real Qi into it."


    Several soldiers immediately pointed the gun mouth at the enemy coming from the city, and then stood behind the gun at the same time. Dr. Edward ordered to fire the gun, and then put the real Qi into the gun at the same time.


    For a moment, the aura was quickly absorbed by the artillery, and then boom, three golden lights, two fire dragons soared into the air, directly into the enemy''s thousands of troops.


    Boom! Boom! BoomThe artillery burst into the crowd, the dense crowd instantly disintegrated, this artillery is a large-area attack. If people are few and scattered, the lethality is not so good. However, the 100000 troops are too dense. One shot is a large area.


    As soon as the gun was opened, Sha Chengqiu''s eyes flashed with fear, and all the 100000 troops were frightened. They are too familiar with the power of this gun. They used to crush others with guns, but now it''s the reverse!


    "Fire!" One shot on the wall was not enough, and Dr. Edward ordered a second.


    In the roar, a hundred thousand troops were beaten to shit. They didn''t listen to the command at all and turned around and ran away.


    Sha Chengqiu was almost hit by the artillery. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He ran to the back in a hurry. The mighty 100000 troops collapsed in an instant.


    "Great! It''s a relief


    On the wall of the city, the Bai family and their sons are all excited. These days, they are overwhelmed by the 100000 troops. Now they beat the 100000 troops to the shit. It''s too relieving.


    "Shaoxia Zhou, Dr. Edward, I''m giving a banquet in the mansion tonight. I''ll treat you well!" White yuan is a face excited to Zhou Zhong and Dr. Edward said.


    Dr. Zhou Zhonghe and Dr. Edward immediately laughed. They were naturally happy to be able to hold the mausoleum. The couple Yang Huming and Mi bailing were naturally more happy.


    Originally Mi bailing was afraid that her father would not agree with her to be with Yang Huming, but now Dr. Edward Zhou Zhonghe has helped Lingcheng so much. Even in their face, his father would not disagree with her to be with Yang Huming, would he?

 Chapter 986

    Back in the mansion, everyone was very happy. With today''s war, Sha must have become a foe and dare not attack the city casually.


    Bai Yuan asked his servants to prepare more than a dozen tables of wine and banquet, and invited people from the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, as well as officials from the Mausoleum City, to celebrate.


    While eating and drinking, a servant reported that someone from the imperial army had come to the gate to see the Lord.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face became solemn. What''s the matter with the imperial army at this late hour? Do you still want to attack the city?


    So Bai Yuan asked everyone to go back and gather the city guards, ready to fight at any time, and then let people bring in the imperial army.


    After a short time, the city guards with a group of people into the main hall of the house, the first to enter is Bai Weichen!


    "Father Bai Weichen comes forward to Bai Yuanzheng and shouts.


    "Wei Chen, you''re back!" Seeing that it was his son, Bai Yuan was immediately relaxed.


    But Bai Weihao was puzzled and said, "Weichen, how can you not let go with the city guard?"


    Bai Weichen opened his mouth and said: "just now it was the wood old people who came first, so the city guards stopped the wood old people."


    "Old wood! You are Mu Lao! " Bai Yuanzheng noticed the old man standing beside his son and was shocked.


    Everyone in the Empire knows that there is a super master in the imperial city! He is the patron saint of the royal family. This super expert rarely appears in ordinary times. He only comes back when the Empire and the royal family are in a dilemma. He can not understand the status and height of the Empire. Bai Yuanzheng didn''t expect that the master would come out in person.


    Mu Lao nodded, admitted his identity, and then said, "the emperor has already known about Sha''s enmity. This time the emperor sent me to deal with the matter of Sha''s enmity. At the same time, the white family in Lingcheng city sometimes had a lot of problems in dealing with this incident. The emperor understood your helplessness, but at the same time, you also caused great losses to the imperial army. The emperor ordered to cancel Bai Yuanzheng''s identity as the city Lord. "


    "Ah! How can the emperor do this, the city Lord... "


    Lingcheng officials and officials are very difficult to accept the result.


    However, Bai Yuanzheng waved his hand with a smile and said, "this time we attacked the Imperial Army and caused great losses. The emperor can''t handle it too much."


    Mr. Mu continued: "cancel the identity of Bai Yuanzheng as the leader of the Mausoleum City, and let Bai Weihao take over! But the leader of the Mausoleum City can''t be hereditary. He still has to be transferred after the expiration. At the same time, Bai Weichen was appointed Deputy City Lord. "


    It is acceptable for the white family to get this result. Although they can no longer inherit the city Lord, Bai Weihao and Bai Weichen have become the city Lord and vice city Lord respectively. In the future, no matter where they are transferred, they will be the city Lord. The white family is still a big family. At least the white family can avoid the disaster of killing themselves.


    All this has settled down and the crisis in Lingcheng has been completely lifted.


    Before leaving, Mu Lao took a look at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong understood what he meant and nodded at him. In the evening, Zhou left Lingcheng to meet Mu Lao outside the city.


    "Well, are things settled now?" Mr. Mu asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou was rather embarrassed to say: "wood old, I still have some things to deal with, so I can''t go back with you this time, but I will go to the palace to find you."


    Mu laoluewei is a little disappointed. Zhou Zhong is really the genius he has been looking for. As long as Zhou Zhong enters the small battlefield, he has absolute confidence that Zhou Zhong can fight for a place for them to enter the earth.


    For a thousand years, jiuxiao has been fighting with each other in secret. It can be said that they have searched all the others, but there is still no whereabouts of Jiulong Jue. In the end, we still pay attention to the earth. As early as countless years ago, the earth''s cultivation resources were the best in the nine clouds, full of vitality, numerous talents and treasures, and countless great gods were born.


    At the same time, it is also the place where the dragon was born, so after thinking about it, the hope of Jiulong Jue is still on the earth. If they can get Jiulong Jue in the second sky sky realm, no matter who practices it, it will be a good thing for Tianjing mainland! From then on, Tianjing mainland can control jiuxiao. The people in Tianjing mainland are the most important people in jiuxiao.


    However, if Zhou Zhong didn''t go willingly, it would be useless, so Mr. Mu didn''t have any difficulty. He nodded and said, "OK, when you want to go, you can go to the palace to find me."


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking, "Mu Lao. What are you going to do with that sand feud? "


    "The emperor has ordered him to remove his position as a general and send him to the bitter and cold place for mining," said Mulao


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. It was too dangerous for the sand to become enemies. It was also his retribution.


    The next day they had breakfast and began to talk about where to go next.


    Zhou Zhong said, "they are all in the north of the Empire. We have to go there first to make peace with them."


    But Yang Huming was worried and said, "brother Zhou, do we have to go back to the ancestral home first? Now tianyunzong may still be surrounded outside the valley! "


    Zhou Zhong immediately patted his head and said, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it. Tianyunzong has to solve it. This tianyunzong is also a disaster."Mi bailing said at this time: "but zongmen is in the south. We have to go to the north to meet with your friends. It''s not going well."


    A few people are also in a dilemma, which is really not in the way.


    At this time, Bai Weihao came in and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. You go to do your business. I''ll send someone to Tianbao pavilion to take your friends back to Lingcheng. Then you can come to Lingcheng for a round. Isn''t that good?"


    Zhou Zhong heard this, nodded and agreed: "it''s a good idea. It''s estimated that when elder brother Chu arrived at Lingcheng, we almost finished our work and came back. It''s just the turn. That''s the trouble for big brother Bai."


    "Good to say, I''ll arrange someone to pick them up, but how can I make them believe my people," he said with a smile


    Zhou said with a smile: "this is simple. You can go to him with such a thing."


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone, recorded an audio, and asked Chu Guoli to follow the people who picked them up back to Lingcheng. Anyway, this trip did not come down for a few days, and the mobile phone standby was enough.


    Bai Weihao took his mobile phone and was confused. He didn''t see it at all. He just thought it was amazing.


    "This Was this magical thing invented by Dr. Edward? " Bai Weihao looked at Dr. Edward and felt that Dr. Edward could invent anything magical.


    Dr. Edward shook his head and said, "I didn''t invent mobile phones, but I can make one."


    When Bai Weihao was completely convinced by Dr. Edward, how did this man''s brain grow and how did the powerful gun come out?

 Chapter 987

    To deal with the matter here, Bai Weihao also sent someone to Tianbao pavilion to meet Chu Guoli and others. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, several people went to tell Bai Yuan to leave Lingcheng.


    This time, a few people can go back to qingguzong openly, so there is no need to go back to the secret road.


    Due to the presence of Dr. Edward, several people still chose to take a car. In the middle of the week, Dr. Edward, Yang Huming and Mi bailing had just driven a horse Herder. Naturally, Yang Huming drove.


    Mi bailing was very happy when she saw such a magical thing for the first time. Zhou Zhong generously said that she had given the car to her, which made the girl very happy. She was very grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    Yang Huming''s eyes rolled and he said that it would be nothing to buy you a hundred cars when he went back to the earth. Zhou said that you would go back, and he was speechless.


    When they returned to Qinggu zongwai, Zhou Zhong suddenly said to several people, "go back to zongmen first. The goblins blocking the road outside are not your opponents now. I want to go to Tianyun Zong first."


    "Ah? Brother Zhou, what are you doing in tianyunzong? " Mi bailing was very puzzled.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "do you forget that I was a disciple of Tianyun sect before. I have two friends there. Since I have to settle down for a few days this time, I will go back to my friends


    "Well, let''s go back to the ancestral gate first. Brother Zhou, you should be careful." Yang Huming nodded and agreed that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong that he didn''t have to worry about Zhou Zhong.


    These days, the Tianyun sect has not paid so much attention to the encirclement and suppression of Qinggu sect. They just send some disciples to guard them, mainly to prevent the people of Qinggu sect from coming out. Therefore, for Yang Huming and others who rushed in, tianyunzong''s people just symbolically stopped for a moment. They found that they didn''t stop them, so they didn''t care.


    Zhou Zhong came to tianyunzong on foot. Looking at the magnificent tianyunzong, Zhou Zhong thought of the scene when he came here not long ago. At that time, he was still in the Qi refining period. He was bullied when he entered tianyunzong. But now he is back. Now he is an expert in the eight levels of concentration period! And can completely rival the strong existence of jiedan period!


    Zhou Zhong came to tianyunzong''s outer gate. With Zhou Zhong''s strength, it''s too easy to enter the outer gate quietly.


    I came to the barn in the back mountain and saw the three disciples as soon as I came here.


    "It''s senior brother Zhou! Why are you back, elder martial brother Zhou? "


    Seeing the tearful disciple, he was surprised and ran to Xiaozhou.


    The three of them already know that the inner clan of Zhou Dynasty offended the patriarch and was expelled from Tianyun sect. Later, they joined Qinggu sect. But it is said that Qinggu clan has been surrounded. How did Zhouzhong get out?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "why don''t you welcome me back?"


    The three little disciples shook their heads and said, "Welcome! How can you not welcome elder martial brother Zhou back? Elder martial brother Zhou, you are back. "


    In the middle of the week, he found that the three of them were not in a good mood, so he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Three people look hesitant, then a little disciple said: "elder martial brother Zhou, elder martial brother Zhou Shaojin and elder martial brother Lanyu are all injured!"


    "What? Who hurt them? Where are they now? What''s the matter? " Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became angry. Someone even dared to hurt Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu. He just didn''t want to live! In a hurry, he asked several questions in succession.


    The three little disciples didn''t know which one to answer first. The steady disciple said, "elder martial brother Zhou, they are in the room. We originally wanted to fill the prescriptions for the two elder martial brothers. You can go and see them first."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhong rushes into the room seriously. Zhou Shaojin and Lanyu are lying on the bed in the room. They are obviously seriously injured!


    "Shaojin, Lanyu, how are you?"


    Zhou Zhong rushes to the bed and grabs two people''s wrists to check up.


    Both of them opened their eyes when they heard the familiar voice. Seeing that it was really Zhou Zhong, they were excited and speechless.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s really you!"


    Zhou Zhongsheng said in a deep voice, "don''t talk first. I''ll check your injuries."


    Zhou Zhong looks more and more ugly, because he found that two people were seriously injured! Very heavy! Who is this? How cruel is he to both of them!


    Zhou immediately took out two pills from his arms and said to them, "take the pills and sit up. "Two people are very obedient. Take the pills, then get up and sit down cross the knees. In the middle of the week, they will transport the true Qi into their bodies.


    After about half an hour, the pale faces of the two men began to get better, and they just let go of their hands in the middle of the week.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Who''s been cruel to you?" Zhou asked in a cold voice.


    Speaking of this, the two men looked angry and said to Zhou Zhong, "it''s the new steward who has been making trouble for us since he took office."


    At this time, the three little disciples also came out. The youngest one lowered his head and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, in fact, it''s us who blame us for this. It''s because I have a conflict with the nephew in charge, so they deliberately make trouble for us. The two elder martial brothers couldn''t see through and wanted to stand out for us, but they were hurt by them. "Zhou Zhong was furious and said in a deep voice, "how can you say that? Tianyunzong is really not a good man! I killed one steward Liu, and now another is coming! "


    Just as he was talking, a few arrogant voices came from outside the house.


    "Guo huaizheng, what about people? Are you dead? "


    When Guo huaidun heard the angry voice, he was afraid.


    Zhou Zhong asked coldly, "is that them?"


    Guo Huai nodded and said, "well, that''s them!"


    "Well, you will meet them when you go out. Don''t worry, I will support you." Zhou Zhong confidently said that he is qualified to say this sentence now, because he has strength!

 Chapter 988

    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the three little disciples also stood up and walked out of the room.


    In the courtyard, four young people in the clothes of Tianyun sect''s outer disciples stood up with arrogance on their faces.


    "Guo huaizheng! Are those two rubbish dead? If they die, we can send you two coffins! " The head of a long haired young man with scorn on his face.


    Guo huaizheng was suddenly angry. He was usually timid, but he did not allow Mao Jin to say such vicious words to his friends!


    "Mao Jin! Put your mouth clean for me. Don''t involve elder martial brother Zhou in our grudges. What do you want to do with me? I''m not afraid of you! " Guo huaizheng''s face turned red and he was angry and kind to Mao Jin.


    When Mao Jin saw Guo huaizheng''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha! Guo huaizheng, did you eat iron cow dung in the morning, and you even spoke hard. In the village, Laozi is the childe of the village head. Here, I am the nephew in charge of affairs. What kind of thing do you deserve to talk to me like this? "


    Iron ox is a kind of very low-level monster in Tianjing continent. Its meat is delicious and not hard at all. But why is it called iron ox? It is because the feces excreted by it are harder than iron! So it''s called iron ox.


    Guo huaizheng was so angry that he pointed to Mao Jin and said, "Mao Jin, if you have the ability, don''t rely on your family. We''ll fight alone!"


    "Silly B, who''s going to fight with you, you''re a piece of garbage?" Mao Jin a face disdain sarcasm way.


    "Mao Jin, who are you talking about?" Guo huaizheng can''t help it. He has to do it.


    However, at this time, the several people behind Mao Jin rushed up and yelled in a deep voice: "what do you want to do? Revolt? We have been ordered by the steward to inspect the barn. If anything goes wrong with the barn, none of you will be able to do so! "


    Guo huaizheng was biting his teeth. Gao Peng, who was more rational, said: "Brother Guo, let''s bear it first. Even if brother Zhou supports us, we have to be reasonable. Don''t they want to see the barn? Let them see! When they have finished watching the barn, we''ll settle accounts with them! "


    Guo huaizheng clenched his teeth and nodded: "OK, let them see!"


    Three people with Mao Jin four people to the barn inspection, Mao Jin a few people pretend to do like the beginning of the number of monsters.


    When it came to the mountain pig, one of the outer disciples stopped suddenly, frowned and asked, "the number of mountain pigs is wrong. What''s the matter?"


    Guo huaizheng, several people are starting, heard this more angry, angry cross asked: "why not, the mountain pig is 25, you just count 25?"


    The outer disciple said in a deep voice: "there must be twenty-eight mountain pigs! There are only twenty-five in this circle. What about the three? "


    "How could there be twenty-eight, twenty-five!"


    Guo huaizheng is very popular. These people are obviously finding fault.


    "Open the door and have a good look! Are the three heads hidden? " The disciple said very strongly.


    So Guo huaizheng three people went to open the door, want to check carefully, the heart said how could there be three?


    At this time, after the three of them, Mao Jinlai said to the disciple with a smile, "elder martial brother Wu, there are a lot of mountain pigs here. Don''t you think these three pigs are here?"


    Said Mao Jin directly in the back kick out three feet, is kicking in Guo huaizheng three people''s buttocks, three people are unprepared, was kicked into the mountain pig pen, also just fell on the dunghill!


    Seeing this scene, Mao Jin and Wu Yong burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, the three mountain pigs are here. Ha ha ha, younger martial brother Mao, you are so good ~ "


    " Mao Jin, you Wow ~ "Guo huaizheng got up from the dung pile in anger. His face was covered with pig manure. When he opened his mouth, the pig manure went directly into his mouth, and Guo huaizheng was disgusted and vomited.


    "Ha ha! Mao Jin several people see Guo huaizheng three people''s miserable appearance, smile more closed mouth.


    "You..." Guo huaizheng several people quickly wipe off the pig dung on the face, pointing to Mao Jin several popular speechless.


    Mao Jin asked with an arrogant face: "what am I? Dare you touch me


    Guo huaizheng didn''t dare to touch him. He was supported by the steward of the outer door. Who dares to offend the steward? They are not as capable as Zhou Zhong.


    "I dare not touch you, but dare you laugh again?" At this time, Zhou Zhong came over and asked several people of Mao Jin with a look of interest.


    Mao Jin''s several people saw how dare someone to interfere with their business. They were all angry, especially Zhou Zhong, who was a young boy. He was very strange. At first glance, he was a little known kid in the outer gate.


    "What are you? If you make me laugh, I have to laugh?" Mao Jin pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a cold, and said with a smile: "you don''t have to laugh, then call me Laozi again."


    "Laozi..."


    As soon as Mao Jin opened his mouth, Zhou Zhong shook off his hand and saw a large group of pig manure flying directly into Mao Jin''s mouth. Mao Jin wants to say Lao Tzu. When Lao Tzu says Lao Tzu, his mouth is open, while Zi Zi Zi is closed. So as soon as that big ball of pig manure enters Mao Jin''s mouth, Mao Jin''s mouth is closed, and he almost swallows it."Ou ~"


    Mao Jin really wanted to die. He squatted on the side of the road and retched and his tears came out.


    The remaining three disciples were instantly angry. Pointing to Zhou Zhong, they scolded: "you want to die, I''ll do him!"


    With that, they rushed to the middle of the week. They were not used to their several problems. They were all thrown into the dunghill one by one, and all were thrown into the dunghill with their heads down.


    Poor these three people are worse than Mao Jin. At most, Mao Jin ate a group of dung. But these three people are still in the dunghill, the first reaction is lack of oxygen! It''s time to gasp! So the consequences can be imagined.


    Three people incomparably embarrassed from the dung pile to struggle out, pointed to Zhou Zhong angrily scolded: "boy, you are useless! You wait, the manager will not let you go! "Zhou Zhong said with a sneer," let him come to me by himself. If you haven''t eaten enough, I can feed you some, and take care of it! "The four people were so scared that they almost urinated. The hands in the middle of the week were terrible just now. They all went out one by one, which means that the cultivation in the middle of the week is much higher than them.


    "You You wait Several people put down their cruel words and all fled in a hurry.


    Although Guo huaizheng was also given a body of cow dung, but somehow did not eat, see Mao Jin several people''s miserable situation, don''t mention how much Jieqi.


    "Senior brother Zhou, thank you for venting your anger on us!" Several people are particularly moved to say.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "OK, you should wash away all the dung. There will be more beautiful plays later."

 Chapter 989

    Guo huaizheng and his three people nodded heavily. When they came back from the middle of the week, they really felt completely turned over and went to change clothes and take a bath.


    After Zhou Zhong stepped out of the barn, the powerful divine consciousness did not have any disguise, but spread directly, covering the whole Tianyun sect!


    On the main peak of Tianyun sect, Dong Haotian is practicing in a wooden house. Suddenly, Dong Haotian''s face changed greatly and he was shocked.


    "Such a powerful spirit, absolutely a master! How can such a master be in my tianyunzong Dong Hao''s heart is cloudy and sunny.


    Tianyunzong suddenly appears an unknown Master. With Dong Haotian''s character, he will definitely go down and kill him. But this time Dong Haotian hesitated for a moment, because this divine consciousness is too powerful! Powerful enough to frighten him.


    "Somebody Dong Haotian yelled at the door.


    Immediately two disciples came into the room and asked, "Lord!"


    Dong Haotian said seriously: "call elder Qi Gefeng immediately and follow me to the outside door!"


    "Yes The disciple immediately called other disciples and went to each peak to call elder Qi. For a moment, the whole tianyunzong mobilized.


    Outside the gate, in the courtyard of Liu Guanshi, the four Maojin people came back full of pig manure. All the disciples shunned each other along the way. They were full of differences. I don''t know how these four people changed their taste.


    As soon as the four men entered the courtyard, Mao Suifeng, the trusted steward, came out. He was also Mao Jin''s second uncle. "What happened to the four of you?" he asked


    Mao Jin finally saw his relatives. He knelt down on the ground with a cry and complained: "Wuwuwuwu, second uncle, you have to make the decision for us! All of them are Guo huaizheng. I don''t know where to find a boy. They are very good at cultivation. They don''t pay attention to us or you at all. We went to inspect the barn at your command. He threw us into the dunghill and said And he said


    When Mao Suifeng heard this, he became angry. Even some people dared to bully his nephew. He just didn''t want to live.


    "What else? Say Mao Sui Feng asked angrily.


    Mao Jin wanted to ah, and said, "he said that even if you go, you will still be in the dunghill."


    "Bold! I think they really don''t want to live any more. What about Zhou Shaojin and blue jade? Haven''t I been taught a lesson by someone? How can the three of them, Guo huaizheng, beat you? " Mao Sui Feng asked in doubt.


    Mao Jin quickly complained: "Er Bo, didn''t I just say that? They don''t know where to find an outsider! Yes, it must be an outsider. I have been wondering before that. I haven''t seen him at all in the outer gate, and he doesn''t wear the clothes of our tianyunzong! "


    Mao Suifeng looked gloomy like water, and said in a cruel voice: "it''s a great challenge. I dare to find someone outside. Tianyunzong is making trouble. Follow me! Today I''m going to let them know who''s in charge of the outside door! "


    Four people don''t even need to change their clothes now. They follow Mao Suifeng out with a stinking smell. Mao Suifeng also brings a lot of cronies.


    A group of angry came to the barn.


    At this moment, Guo huaizheng and his three have already finished their bath and changed their clean clothes. Zhou Shaojin and Lan Yu can also walk on the ground under Zhou Zhong''s treatment, and their injuries are almost recovered.


    Mao Sui Feng and his party came in a hurry. Mao Jin immediately pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "Er Bo, that''s him!"


    Mao Sui Feng looked at Zhou Zhong coldly. He saw that Zhou Zhong was not old enough, and he was not wearing Tianyun Zong''s disciple clothes. He was very disdainful. He asked coldly, "boy, who are you? What are you doing in tianyunzong? "


    Looking at Mao Suifeng in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he concentrated on his strength. At the beginning, Liu''s accomplishments were higher than him, so he was not interested in him at all.


    "While I''m in a good mood, you''d better go back and forth, or you''ll die miserably." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    This immediately angered Mao Suifeng and angrily rebuked: "boy, you are arrogant. I''m going to have a look today. What can you do with a hairy boy?"


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong suddenly looked at the direction of the main peak, said with a smile: "OK, you are lucky, go away, I have something to deal with now, I have no time to pay attention to you."


    "Hey, I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you yet?" Mao Suifeng was about to start.


    At this time, dozens of figures in the sky flew from the air, and all stopped in the air. Dong Haotian, the official leader of Tianyun sect, was in the later stage of jiedan period!


    "It''s you?" Dong Haotian was greatly surprised when he saw Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect that the man who could send out such a powerful divine sense was Zhou Zhong! The boy who was chased by him all the way, ran away in confusion, and could be shot dead with just one hand! Dong Haotian immediately felt very shameful. He was afraid of the powerful divine sense, so he specially called these elders.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Dong Haotian and said with a smile, "Lord Dong, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Your cultivation is still like this. There is no progress."


    "Little beast, if you don''t hide in your tortoise shell, you dare to come out by yourself. You are really looking for death!" Dong Haotian said with a grim voice on his face that his hatred of Zhou Zhong was not a matter of one or two days. Two times kill Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong was run away, and this time the boy himself sent to find death, then no wonder he.Zhou Zhong looked very relaxed and asked Dong Haotian, "master Dong, don''t speak too slowly. Have you heard a word? It''s called Hedong in 30 years and Hexi in 30 years. Don''t deceive young people into poverty! The youth you despised that day is likely to change and become the existence you want to look up to! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Dong Haotian couldn''t help laughing and said with disdain: "do you mean you? It''s so funny, you little beast, I can kill you with a slap! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the masters behind Dong Haotian and said with a smile, "are you afraid of bringing so many people here? Afraid that I can''t be beaten by one person? "


    Zhou Zhong''s words suddenly hurt Dong Haotian. He was a bit of a counsellor when he sensed Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness.


    "If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride today!" In anger, Dong Haotian pours directly at Zhou Zhongfei, and his powerful Qi bursts out in an instant.

 Chapter 990

    "Elder martial brother Zhou, be careful!"


    "Brother Zhou, be careful!"


    Zhou Shaojin and Guo huaizheng several people see the patriarch personally to deal with Zhou Zhong, immediately worried. The patriarch in their heart that is the supreme existence, ah, the master of jiedan period! There are not many masters in the whole Tianjing mainland jiedan period. If any one is placed in any place, it is the existence of the top strong!


    Now we are fighting with the patriarch in Zhou Dynasty. Isn''t that an egg against a stone!


    However, Zhou Zhong was not worried at all. In the face of Dong Haotian''s attacks twice before, Zhou Zhong could feel the threat of death.


    But this time, Dong Haotian''s attack was very common to Zhou Zhong, and there was nothing special about it.


    In the middle of the week, with a backhand grasp, the Trident suddenly appeared, and then the powerful Qi of seven colors focused on the Trident. At the same time, a green flame covered the Trident. The whole person jumps up high and throws a halberd at Dong Haotian.


    The power of the sea god with the blessing of Earth Spirit and heart fire is more powerful than that of the sea god alone! And as long as the opportunity is found by the spirit fire, the spirit fire will directly burn people''s mind.


    In an instant, the aura of the whole Tianyun sect began to be disordered, and the huge Trident hit Dong Haotian in a crazy way.


    Dong Haotian''s face suddenly changed. He felt a dangerous breath from the Trident! But he can''t believe that a little garbage that was wantonly abused by him could cause danger to him?


    Dong Haotian thought that he must have made a mistake, so he didn''t avoid it. He still beat Zhou Zhong fiercely. According to his idea, Zhou Zhong would be seriously injured if he attacked him! Kill Zhou Zhong at that time!


    But when the Trident was smashed down, there was a loud noise. Dong Haotian felt that he was dizzy for a short time. Then his internal organs moved violently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The real man was smashed and flew out, and he was directly put into the barn!


    There was an incomparable silence, a deathly silence, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard.


    Because everyone is stupid!


    The man who was smashed and flew, but the Lord of Tianyun clan! The Super Master of jiedan period! How can it be so easily killed by seconds?


    Just one shot?


    What they couldn''t accept was that the man who attacked Dong Haotian was a young boy!


    Poof!


    In the barn, Dong Haotian struggled to get up. His face was full of shock and disbelief. He couldn''t accept being defeated by Zhou Zhong. But just sat up, suddenly a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    In the face of the miserable Dong Haotian at this time, Zhou Zhong had no pity at all.


    "You want to kill me more than once, so I won''t be soft hearted to you! Keep you, will only harm more people in the world, go to death


    Zhou Zhong cold voice finish saying, directly toward Dong Haotian, a halberd stabbed out.


    Poof!


    The sharp Trident stabbed directly into Dong Haotian''s chest and out of his back. The blood in Dong Haotian''s chest and mouth was like a fountain. He looked at Zhou Zhong with hatred on his face and wanted to say something. But when he opened his mouth, he was bubbling and couldn''t say anything. Finally, he tilted his head and died!


    Hiss!


    Everyone is taking a breath of air conditioning. It''s terrible! Young, strength against the sky, and clean hands, without any hesitation.


    Such a person, is the most terrible person, is the most can not offend!


    Zhou Zhong took out the Trident, threw away the blood on it, and then went to the elders of Tianyun sect. He said in a cold voice, "Tianyun sect! It is the biggest sect gate in thousands of miles and the object of people''s admiration! But what have you all done? I used to be a disciple of Tianyun sect, but since I entered Tianyun sect, all I saw was the ugliness of human nature! You have brought the ugliest side of human nature to the extreme


    "Greed! Black heart! Selfish! In order to satisfy your own selfish desires, you do everything you need! Today, I killed your chief culprit. If any of you want to avenge the patriarch, you can stand up now, and I will take the challenge, even if all of you go up together! "


    At the end of the speech, Zhou Zhong''s powerful mental power and true Qi exploded instantly, and all the people who were under pressure could not breathe, including the elders who were in the eighth or ninth floor of the concentration period!


    Fear, an irresistible fear rising from their mind.


    The suzerain who linked Dan period was killed by Zhou Zhong. They were in the period of concentration!


    "Shaoxia Zhou is right! Such a Lord should be killed! As a famous school, Tianyun sect was not right since he was the patriarch, so everyone was misled by him! In the future, tianyunzong must strictly carry out the clan rules and regulations, and those who violate them will be killed without mercy! "


    At this time, an elder with white head and white hair stood up and said with indignation on his face that the elder was no other than the elder who had been specially trained by the new disciples in the organization.


    Everyone saw that some people began to support Zhou Zhong, how dare you oppose it? One after another nodded that Zhou Zhongsha was right.Zhou ignored them and looked at Mao Suifeng again.


    Mao Suifeng legs a soft, almost a buttock to sit on the ground, feel the pants instantly wet up.


    Can he not be afraid? Just now, he even scolded Zhou Zhong and said that he would teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. But now? Even the patriarch was killed by Zhou Zhong! In the eyes of a group of elders, no one dares to stand out. What''s Mao Suifeng like? It''s just a minor matter.


    Poop!


    Mao Suifeng knelt down directly to Zhou Zhong and repeatedly kowtowed and begged: "please spare your life, grandfather Zhou! They are all small people who don''t know Taishan and don''t know your old identity. Please forgive the little ones. The small ones know that they are wrong and will never dare to do so again! "


    Zhou''s eyes flashed with disgust, such a person he did not want to move, because it would dirty his hands!


    Zhou Zhong looked at all the people and said in a cold voice, "if you are unjust, you will die! Take care of yourself. I''ll take these people away! "


    Then Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Shaojin, "do you still want to stay in tianyunzong, or do you want to go with me?"


    Zhou Shaojin several people have been excited can not, Zhou Zhong today showed the strength, is too let them shock!


    You don''t have to think about it at all. He even nodded and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, we''ll go with you!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "OK, let''s go. There is a qingguzong in the valley behind. In fact, that is a good sect. We should have gone directly to qingguzong at the beginning. \"That said, the party had left tianyunzong and went further and further. Until the middle of the week, a group of people in tianyunzong all felt that a big stone had landed in their hearts. Many people simply sat on the ground, covered with cold sweat, and the shock brought to them by the middle of the week was really too powerful!

 Chapter 991

    "Elder, what about this guy?" At this time, the disciples of the inner door law enforcement team pointed to Mao Suifeng who was kneeling on the ground and asked.


    The elder looked at Mao Suifeng with a grim look. All of them offended Zhou Zhong. It''s hard to keep them. One day, Zhou Zhong won''t come to settle accounts with them, implicating him in tianyunzong. Then he said in a deep voice, "take all of them to the back mountain and deal with them."


    "Ah! Don''t, elder, don''t ~ "several people of Mao Suifeng were scared to urinate when they heard this. Houshan, it''s the place where the law enforcement team executed the wrong disciples. The elder wants to kill them!


    However, the elder didn''t pay any attention to it. The disciples of the law enforcement team were all ruthless. They dragged several people to death like dogs.


    Suddenly, the elder''s face changed and he thought of something very important! "Go to qingguzong quickly! Tell all the guards there to withdraw! From now on, you are not allowed to offend any disciple of Qinggu sect, and those who violate it will be dealt with according to the clan rules and regulations! "


    "Yes Disciple also dare not neglect, Zhou Zhonggang just show the strength is too strong, such a big abnormal who would like to provoke ah? So he went to qingguzong to call those disciples back, for fear that they would offend Zhouzhong again.


    In the middle of the week, several people came out of tianyunzong, but they were not in a hurry. They were in a good mood to meet each other. They walked slowly along the way, talking about their own experiences during the separation period.


    After listening to Zhou Shaojin for a long time, I can''t calm down. It''s no wonder that Zhou Zhong can have this skill. It''s also a strange and tortuous experience. However, this is still picked up in the middle of the week to say, there are many more breathtaking also did not say.


    When several people came to the valley, the disciples of tianyunzong had already evacuated, and they returned to qingguzong unimpeded.


    Inside the Qinggu clan, MI bailing and Yang Huming come back with Dr. Edward. The leader Zuo shankui and elder Mu Yu are very happy. Now Zuo shankui is very familiar with the array set by Zhou Zhong. Every day, he manipulates the array according to the decisions left by Zhou Zhong, and immediately opens a hole for Yang Huming and lets them enter the clan.


    "Yang Hu Ming, what about Zhouzhong and Liuhe?" Seeing that only Yang Huming and Mi bailing came back, Mu Yu immediately frowned and asked, afraid that something had happened to them.


    Yang Hu Ming said with a smile: "master, Liuhe is not with us. He has gone to the north of the Empire, but someone has gone to pick him up. Brother Zhou came back with us, but he went out of the valley by himself. He said he was going to do something, so that we don''t have to worry about it. We''ll be back in a moment. "


    "By the way, how did you get in? What about the disciples arranged by Tianyun sect outside the valley? " Zuo shankui frowned and asked.


    "A large number of tianyunzong''s men and horses have been withdrawn, and the rest are outside disciples, which can''t stop us." Yang Huming said with a proud smile.


    "Can''t stop you?" Mu Yu was stunned when he heard this. There was no doubt about the strength of tianyunzong. Even if he was a foreign disciple, his strength was also very strong.


    He knows his two disciples very well. Yang Huming, just a few days after he started, is very weak. Mi bailing is smart, but he is young after all, and his strength is not very strong. How can he rush in under the encirclement of Tianyun sect''s disciples?


    With that, Mu Yu seized two people''s wrists and looked at them. It was ok if they didn''t look at them. He startled Mu Yu, loosened their wrists and asked in surprise, "what''s the cultivation of the two of you?"? How How come it''s the late seventh floor of the gas refining period? "


    Yang Huming and Mi bailing looked at each other, and they both laughed. There was a kind of God who gave them Alchemy to eat, but did not make progress in their cultivation?


    "Hey, master, you don''t see Zhou Zhong''s cultivation. When you see Zhou Zhong''s cultivation now, you will think that bailing and I are nothing." Yang Huming said with a bad smile.


    "You." Mu Yu smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t take Yang Hu Ming''s words seriously.


    Several people returned to the main hall. Yang Huming said something about what happened during the period when they left the valley. At this time, time had passed. Mu Yu was still worried about Zhou Zhong. He couldn''t help asking, "why hasn''t Zhou Zhong come back yet? Did he say something?"


    "This I went to tianyunzong. Brother Zhou said he had two friends over there Yang Huming is also a little worried about Zhou Zhong. At first, he didn''t say that he was afraid of Mu Yu. Several people didn''t understand Zhou Zhong''s cultivation strength, so he worried about it. But he didn''t come back in the middle of the week for such a long time, so he told the truth.


    Hearing this, Zuo shankui and Mu Yu''s face suddenly changed, and said in an urgent voice: "why didn''t you say it earlier! It''s nonsense to go to tianyunzong alone in the middle of the week for such a big thing


    Seeing the headmaster and the master, Yang Hu Ming quickly explained: "master, master, brother Zhou''s cultivation is very strong now. Even if you go to tianyunzong, you will be OK. Don''t worry."


    "No matter how strong it is, can it be better than Dong Haotian? Zhou Zhong did have high attainments in array and alchemy, but he didn''t prepare the array in advance. What if Dong Haotian caught him? " Left shankui look dignified said.


    At this time, a disciple came in and said anxiously, "master! No, all the disciples of Tianyun sect outside the valley have been removed! ""What? Have all the disciples of Tianyun sect withdrawn? "


    Hearing this, all the people in the hall looked surprised. Zuo shankui immediately worried and said, "is it difficult that Zhou Zhong was found and made trouble in tianyunzong, so tianyunzong has transferred his hands to catch Zhou Zhong?"


    Mu Yu can''t help but say: "isn''t it? The master of tianyunzong is like a cloud. If you catch a person in Zhouzhong, you will not be able to transfer all these disciples back? "


    Zuo shankui also thought it was impossible, but why did the people of tianyunzong withdraw suddenly?


    At this time, Zuo shankui frowned and said in a deep voice, "someone moved the array!"


    "How could it be? Isn''t that array that can''t be broken by anyone except leader you and Zhou Zhong? " Mu Yu asks a way immediately.


    Zhou Zhong''s voice came from the outside and said with a smile: "headmaster, Mu Yu elder, I''m really sorry. I just came back and worried you."


    Said Zhou with Zhou Shaojin several people have entered the hall, see Zhou Zhong back, left shankui and Mu Yu are very happy.


    "Mid week, are you ok?" Zuo shankui asked with concern.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''m ok. By the way, I''ll introduce you. These are all my good friends. They have been in Tianyun sect before. Now they want to join Qinggu sect. I don''t know if headmaster Ke can accept them?"

 Chapter 992

    Zuo shankui naturally would not doubt the people brought by Zhou Zhong. He nodded his head and said, "since you are your friend in Zhouzhong, I welcome qingguzong of course!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Zhou Shaojin: "go to see the leader and the elder."


    Several people came forward to salute the leader and the elder respectively.


    After several people exchanged greetings, Zuo shankui asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you just came back from tianyunzong. Do you know what happened to tianyunzong? Just a moment ago, tianyunzong transferred all the disciples outside the valley. "


    The day after tomorrow, Zuoyun said, "we can''t help looking for trouble from the leader of Shanzhong. I have already killed Dong Haotian. For example, yunzong has no leader today, and it will be chaotic for some time. "


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s words came to an end, Zuo shankui was just like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He was shocked and asked, "what did you say? Did you kill Dong Haotian? "


    "Yes," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo shankui didn''t say a word for a long time. Dong Haotian, the master of Tianyun clan, the master of jiedan period! Killed by Zhou Zhong? He really didn''t believe it, but Zhou Zhong was young, but he was very serious. He was not the kind of person who boasted.


    Zhou Zhong understood the idea of Zuo shankui and others, because he could kill Dong Haotian in jiedan period. It was indeed an incredible thing.


    So Zhou Zhong released his divine consciousness, and then said with a smile, "headmaster, elder, since I left the valley, I have experienced many things and gained some harvest."


    The reason why Zhou Zhong released God consciousness instead of true Qi was to disturb the disciples in the valley, because only a master like Zuo shankui could detect the divine consciousness released in Daozhou. When Zuo shankui and Mu Yu felt the powerful divine consciousness in Daozhou, the whole person was even more shocked! This is definitely beyond the concentration period of divine consciousness, jiedan period! Did Zhou Zhong enter the jiedan period?


    "Zhou Zhong, you are the most talented cultivation genius I have ever seen on the whole heaven land!" Left mountain Kui can not live with emotion.


    In the middle of the week, be humble.


    Tianyunzong''s affairs are completely solved, and Qinggu Zong doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by tianyunzong. Everyone is very happy. In the evening, Zuo shankui asked people to arrange a banquet and gather with Zhou Zhong and others.


    On the next day, Zhou settled down several people in Zhou Shaojin, and then said goodbye.


    Zuo shankui and Mu Yu naturally do not want to leave Zhou Zhong. With the master of "jiedan period" in Zhou Zhong, the strength of Qinggu sect is self-evident. It will be sooner or later to surpass Tianyun clan!


    But they also know that Zhou Zhong is not a mortal, and can not stay in qingguzong forever, so they have to give up Zhou Zhonggu.


    On the way back to Lingcheng from qingguzong, MI bailing and Yang Huming were reluctant to part.


    "Although I haven''t been in qingguzong for long, I really feel that it''s like home. I don''t know when I can go back." Yang Huming said with emotion.


    Mi bailing also pouted and said, "yes, like senior brothers."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "life can not stay in another place forever, nor can we find the same feeling as the past, so we should know how to cherish the present. Because I don''t know how long it took, now it may become the memory and nostalgia of that time. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Yang Huming and Mi bailing both felt that Zhou Zhong''s words were too reasonable.


    "Brother Zhou, I admire you most! If it wasn''t for knowing you, I''m afraid I''m still a dandy and I don''t want to make progress. " Yang Huming said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong also thought of meeting Yang Hu Ming for the first time. At that time, Yang Hu Ming was really disgusting. But fortunately, Yang Huming has become more and more mature, has got rid of many bad habits, and has become more and more like a young master of a big family.


    The most valuable thing for a person is to recognize his mistakes and then correct them.


    After two days, they went back to Lingcheng and asked Bai Weihao where Chu Guoli and his party had been. They immediately reported that they would arrive in Liaocheng tomorrow.


    When Zhou Zhongyi thought about it, they went to Liaocheng to look for Chu state Li. Instead of staying in Lingcheng, they went to Liaocheng directly.


    By the time the party arrived at Liaocheng tianbaoge auction house in the middle of the week, several people from the state of Chu had already arrived. When they met Yang Huming and Dr. Edward, they could not help but reminisce about the past with excitement.


    "Brother Zhou, now that we are all together, what should we do next?"


    Chu asked Zhou Zhong.


    Everyone looks at Zhou Zhong, which is really a problem. They have found it now, but how can they go back to earth?


    Zhou Zhong was also asked this question by them, thinking and saying: "according to principle, we have an altar over there, which can lead to here, so there should be an altar over here, but we all have different places after we come here, which is very strange."


    Everyone nodded and couldn''t do anything about it.


    In the center of the week, he thought of the small space mentioned by Mu Lao. Can we return to the earth from that small space? However, it''s not easy to enter the small space. Several people in Zhouzhong can''t reveal their identity as earthlings. How can we let Chu Guoli and his group enter the small space?At this time, Zhu Yaqing came over and said with a smile, "we''ve been on our way for several days, and we''re tired. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but the most important thing is our health. We''d better have a day off in Liaocheng and have a long-term plan tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhong agreed: "elder sister Zhu is right. We can''t think of a way to solve it in the long run."


    Zhu Yaqing arranged a table for dinner, and then arranged rooms for several people in Zhouzhong, so that they could have a good night''s rest in Liaocheng.


    In fact, I didn''t sleep all night in the middle of the week. I didn''t even pay much attention to the practice. I always thought about the altar. Do you want to tell Zhu Yaqing about this altar? If Tianbao Pavilion helps to find the altar, it will certainly be much faster.


    But this matter matters a lot! This is about the secret of daojiuxiao. If people in Tianjing know that they can enter the earth from the altar, it''s a disaster for the earth. Zhou Zhong dare not take this risk.


    Although Zhu Yaqing and the whole Tianbao pavilion are very kind to him, there is an old saying that it is true that if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different! Two time and space people, this is the two camps, who knows Zhu Yaqing will not change their mind when they know the truth?


    Thinking about the middle of the next week, I felt that the more I thought about it, the more chaotic I was. I didn''t want to do it, and I didn''t practice any more. Instead, I chose to sleep. Since I began to practice jiuxiao Yulong Jue, and my strength was small and successful, I almost didn''t sleep in the middle of the week, because meditation can better restore the body to its best state than sleeping, but it''s good to sleep once in a while.

 Chapter 993

    The next morning, Zhou Zhongzheng went to bed. He heard a commotion downstairs. Zhou Zhong immediately frowned. Who is this annoying and noisy in the morning? So Zhou Zhong got up and went downstairs to have a look.


    In the hall of Tianbao Pavilion, at this time, the two groups of people were facing each other, and they all looked very firm and refused to give in.


    One of them is naturally the Tianbao Pavilion staff led by Zhu Yaqing, while the opposite group is led by a woman with a gloomy face.


    Zhu Yaqing, a businessman, said with a smile, "master fan, why are you so angry? What can''t be said well. "


    Fan Yinghua said in a deep voice, "Zhu Yaqing, this matter has nothing to do with your Tianbao Pavilion. You''d better not intervene! Although you Tianbao Pavilion is now the first auction house, we Wuji village is not easy to provoke! Even if I kill my younger brother, I''ll fight for everything else! "


    Zhu Yaqing''s heart burst into a bitter smile. Fan Yinghua, who dares to provoke her around Liaocheng, has promised to help Zhou Zhong settle the matter. She has to keep her word. She can only continue to insist and say, "master fan, this matter can''t be completely blamed on Zhouzhong. It''s fan Shao who disobeys the rules and grabs Zhou Zhong''s friends to snatch water dragon blood."


    "Don''t tell me that. If you kill my brother, I''ll take revenge." Fan Yinghua interrupts Zhu Yaqing directly and says angrily.


    Zhu Yaqing''s heart is also a little angry, heart said that I have been with you good words, but also with a smile, you to good, more and more said.


    "Master fan, can''t I even face the Tianbao pavilion?" Zhu Yaqing''s face darkened and asked.


    Fan Yinghua said coldly: "no one can save face!"


    "Then my Tianbao Pavilion wants to protect the middle of the week. What about you?" Zhu Yaqing asked again.


    Fan Yinghua''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Zhu Yaqing, you look down on me. No one knows that I, fan Yinghua, will never bow down because the enemy is strong! Even if you are powerful in Tianbao Pavilion, even if you are destroyed, I will bite you


    As the saying goes, soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not life. This fan Yinghua belongs to the group who didn''t want to die. He thought that if he wanted to hurt himself a thousand, he would also hurt the enemy eight hundred! Who would like to have a bad relationship with such a person?


    But Zhu Yaqing was also bold, and ordered the Tianbao Pavilion disciples behind him: "listen up. If anyone dares to go up to find master Zhou''s trouble today, he will be killed!"


    Fan Yinghua is also angry, the opponent ordered: "today must kill Zhou Zhong, dare to block, kill together!"


    The two sides saw that the exchange of fire was imminent, when Zhou Zhong came down from upstairs.


    "Master Zhou, why did you come down?" When Zhu Yaqing saw that Zhou Zhong was coming down, he was afraid that there would be any threat in Zhou Zhong and asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I just heard that. Is she fan Yinghua? The sister of fan Da Shao? "


    Zhu Yaqing said with a bitter smile, "it''s her."


    At this time, fan Yinghua also looked at Zhou Zhong and asked in a cruel voice, "are you Zhou Zhong? You killed my brother? "


    Zhou Zhong also nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s me."


    "To die!" With a roar of fury, fan Yinghua rushed directly to Zhou Zhong, palms of his hands forming claws and grabbing at Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.


    Feeling fan Yinghua''s five layers of concentration and hands, Zhou''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person was stunned!


    "Master Zhou, hide


    When Zhu Yaqing saw Zhou Zhong standing there motionless, he cried out anxiously.


    However, fan Yinghua was very happy. He grabbed Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and wanted to take him away.


    Zhou Zhong looked at fan Yinghua and said, "it''s you."


    Fan Yinghua was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong said.


    Zhou Zhong grabs fan Yinghua''s wrist with a backhand and drags her out.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! You want to die Fan Yinghua was caught by Zhou Zhonghua and struggled angrily, but he couldn''t open it at all, and then attacked Zhou Zhong continuously, which was useless.


    Zhu Yaqing is stupid. Is the plot changing too much? How did Zhou Zhong arrest fan Yinghua? What are you doing in the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhong grabbed fan Yinghua all the way out of the city and came to a deserted place. He directly threw fan Yinghua to the ground and asked in a deep voice, "I ask you, where is the altar?"


    As soon as fan Yinghua''s face changed, his heart said, "how can this boy know about the altar?"? He immediately pretended to be stupid and said, "what did you say? What altar


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "don''t play silly with me. Don''t you know me?"


    Then he took out his trident and asked again, "now? Do you still know me? "


    Fan Yinghua, who had no idea at all, was shocked and pointed to Zhou Zhong and roared: "it''s you! The IMP in the altar


    But immediately fan Yinghua was shocked again, because last time in the altar, Zhou Zhong was just a hairy boy in Qi refining period, who was completely abused by her, but now Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is very high! The powerful Qi scared him!Zhou Zhong saw and recognized himself, and was no longer talking nonsense. He asked again, "where is the altar?"


    If it is asked by others, fan Yinghua will definitely not admit it, but if Zhou Zhong asks, she can''t even admit it. But she won''t tell Zhou Zhong where the altar is. She says with a cold laugh, "ha ha! I didn''t expect you to cross the altar and come to the heaven land, but since you are here, you can never go back. "


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I killed you Zhou Zhong''s powerful real Qi directly pressed on fan Yinghua.


    Fan Yinghua''s body sank, and he felt a burst of colic in his body. He forced himself to bite his teeth and said, "OK, if you kill me, you will never know where the altar is!"


    Zhou Zhong put away his true Qi and looked at fan Yinghua with an uncertain complexion.


    Fan Yinghua thought that he had grasped Zhou Zhong, so he immediately became even more crazy and said: "hum, you want to know where the altar is. OK, you first pay your own expenses for cultivation, and then go to your hands. I can consider telling you where the altar is, or you will never want to know!"


    Zhou Zhong stares at fan Yinghua and says in a cold voice, "is it? You think I really don''t know? You are so weak in spirit. I can search your memory by soul searching. You will become an idiot at that time


    "What are you talking about? Do you search for souls? It''s impossible. This is a magic that only exists in the legend Hearing this, fan Yinghua was immediately frightened and shook his head in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. It seems that the earth was indeed the best resource for cultivating truth many years ago. Even soul searching is a legendary existence in other places.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can let you experience it!" Zhou Zhong reached for fan Yinghua''s head.

 Chapter 994

    "I said


    Fan Yinghua was really afraid at this time. The fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhou Zhong stopped. Although Zhou Zhong is killing people like a dog now, Zhou Zhong''s nature is not a bloodthirsty person. The reason why he kills people is to protect himself and the people around him. So if you can, Zhou Zhong still doesn''t want to hurt people''s lives.


    "Say it! Where is the altar Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Fan Yinghua said, "the altar is in the back mountain of Wuji village. This is the secret of Wuji village! What has been handed down from generation to generation has never been mentioned to others, and only each villa leader can know. "


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded. No wonder no one in Tianjing knew about the altar. This altar has been kept by Wuji village for a long time. If it is not the case, it will be discovered sooner or later in this thousand years.


    "Take me to wujizhuang, I want to see the altar!" Zhou Zhong told fan Yinghua.


    Fan Yinghua lowered his head, flashed a cold killing intention in his eyes, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Zhou did not return to the auction house, but went directly to Wuji village with fan Yinghua. Wuji village is outside Liaocheng, and the distance is not very far.


    When she came to wujizhuang, the gatekeeper immediately came forward to meet her. Zhou Zhong had been paying attention to fan Yinghua''s performance. As long as she dared to let these people do it, she would not be soft hearted in that week.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong is not stupid. After so much experience, Zhou Zhong has been on guard for a long time. Zhou Zhong dares to come because he has absolute confidence. With his own strength, even if the wujizhuang people go together, Zhou Zhong can cope with it.


    "Everyone is busy. I have something to do. I tell everyone not to go near the back mountain!" Fan Yinghua said coldly to his disciples.


    "Yes A group of disciples took orders one after another. At the same time, they were curious, because the back mountain is the forbidden area for all the disciples of Wuji villa, and they can''t enter. Today, the villa leader took a stranger to the back mountain.


    Zhou Zhong was relieved to see that fan Yinghua cooperated with him all the way and didn''t let his disciples attack him.


    After entering the back mountain and walking for more than ten minutes, I came to a valley. Behind the valley, there are lots of grassland, and in the distance is the mountain. This is the same as the scene I saw in the altar!


    "The altar is there." Fan Yinghua pointed to the huge altar on the grassland and said to Zhou Zhong.


    The altar!


    Seeing the altar on the grassland, Zhou Zhong was excited. Although this altar is different from that on the other side of the earth, the breath from the altar and the dense runes on it are the same!


    Zhou Zhong was about to walk towards the altar, but when he found fan Yinghua standing there, he immediately asked, "don''t you go there?"


    Fan Yinghua shook his head and said, "I won''t go. Go and see for yourself. But I can tell you that the altar can''t be started at all. It''s a waste of effort to go there. I''ve been studying for 20 years, and I''ve never started it. So last time you started the altar on the other side, I was very surprised. "


    "Well, I''ll go by myself."


    Zhou Zhong finished and flew to the altar. He said that fan Yinghua could not start the altar because there was no jadeite or sea crystal in the land of heaven. But he has a lot of space in the ring, so he can open the altar.


    Zhou Zhongli is very excited. After spending so long in this shabby place, he can finally return to the earth and see his parents, Lin Lu, Han Li and Zhu Qingyi. Although the cultivation environment of Tianjing is very good, he still likes the life on earth.


    Thinking of these happy things, Zhou Zhong flew into the altar, but suddenly the light and shadow around the altar flashed, and Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Fan Yinghua in the distance saw that Zhou Zhongji had been cheated, and he immediately burst into a wild smile with pride.


    "Boy, dare to provoke me, fan Yinghua! Do you think you can cultivate high? Hum! The guard array of this altar, even thousands of years ago, was left by the founder of Wuji village. It will not be broken until the end of the pill period! You also need to know the array very well. Today you will die... "


    However, fan Yinghua''s words were not finished, and the word that he was sure to die had not been said. Suddenly, there was a roar in the altar, and then the pieces of light and shadow surrounding the altar were broken and the array was broken!


    Fan Yinghua''s whole person was immediately stunned there, which It''s too fast, isn''t it? The array was broken just after it was started. Moreover, it was forced to break the array. Directly destroy the whole array! This kind of situation needs the cultivation of the trapped, which is much higher than this array, so it can be achieved!


    In the altar, Zhou Zhong glared at fan Yinghua with a gloomy look. He thought that the woman was very smart. Zhou Zhong planned to spare his life. He started the altar and took Chu Guoli and others back to earth. It''s also a good thing to have a Wuji village guarding the altar here. After all, no one has found the altar here for more than a thousand years.


    But this woman still does not give up. If she wants to die, she must not let go!


    Zhou''s figure moved, instantly appeared in front of fan Yinghua, the powerful concentration period of eight levels of strength burst out in an instant, at the same time, there are more than jiedan period of divine consciousness!Feeling the power of Zhou Zhong, fan Yinghua was really frightened! Although the Zhou Dynasty has only eight levels of strength in the concentration period, the true Qi is much stronger than that of the ordinary practitioners. It is completely more powerful than the ordinary practitioners in the period of getting pills. It is a good illustration that the Zhou Dynasty can kill Dong Haotian in seconds. In fact, Dong haozhong couldn''t kill the enemy lightly even if he was in heaven.


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to shoot fan Yinghua with one hand, but fan Yinghua was short. Zhou Zhong suddenly froze, heart said this is what trick? Attack your own footwall?


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that fan Yinghua had already knelt down.


    "Master, spare your life! I don''t dare to offend the master any more because I know I''m wrong! " Fan Yinghua knelt there and begged for mercy from Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly more surprised, this woman changed too fast? Just now I tried to kill myself. In a twinkling of an eye, I began to kneel down and beg for mercy?


    However, Zhou Zhong already believed her once, but she didn''t cherish this opportunity. Now Zhou Zhong can''t believe this woman with a very different mind.


    "Hum! I won''t give you a second chance With that, the palm will fall in the middle of the week.


    Fan Yinghua repeatedly begged for mercy: "master, give me a chance! I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful, otherwise I really dare not provoke you! I I can swear by blood that I will always be loyal to you and will never betray you

 Chapter 995

    "It''s no use for me to keep you!" Zhou Zhong is not moved to say.


    Fan Yinghua was so worried that he suddenly looked at the altar and said, "I I have a secret to tell you. Please save my life


    Secret? In the middle of the week, he became interested and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Fan said, "I don''t know the difference between her and Zhou. According to the records left by our ancestors in wujizhuang, there is actually another space in Tianjing, which can be connected with another space. You can go back from there. "


    "Space battlefield?" Zhou said in surprise.


    Fan Yinghua didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to know about the space battlefield. She was worried. This is the capital for her life. If Zhou Zhong knew, what would she do?


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you already know. I once investigated that there is a mysterious organization in Tianjing, which is above all empires. They collect elites from the whole continent and send them to fight against another space. From there, you can enter another space!" Fan Yinghua said with great conviction.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. He had jadeite and kyanite, and was sure to start the altar.


    "For the time being, I''ll leave you one, stand here, dare to move, and kill you directly!" Zhou Zhongshen said to fan Yinghua.


    "I''m absolutely not moving!" Fan agreed.


    In the middle of the week, he went back for a few days, and he had already prepared jadeite and kyanite with great joy. He had to start the altar first, and then he would go back to tell Chu Guoli and Yang Huming that there was no problem.


    But when Zhou Zhong took out the jadeite and the sea crystal stone, he was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Where to put it?


    Zhou Zhong was silly because there was a big tripod with jadeite and sea crystal in the altar on the other side of the earth, but there was no such tripod in this altar!


    Zhou Zhong''s face darkened in an instant and called to fan Yinghua, "come here!"


    Fan Yinghua didn''t dare to offend Zhou Zhong at all. When he heard Zhou Zhong call him, he ran over.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Fan Yinghua asked carefully.


    Zhou Zhong asked in a deep voice, "where is the tripod in the altar?"


    When fan Yinghua heard Zhou Zhong''s question, he immediately said with a bitter smile, "master, there is no tripod in this altar. There is no place to start the altar. That''s why I told you that the altar can''t be started at all."


    In the middle of the week, he had a long time, not because of the lack of jadeite and kyanite, but because the altar was incomplete!


    "Has this altar always been like this?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    Fan Yinghua nodded his head and said, "yes, from the records left by our founder Wuji village, this altar is incomplete. In recent years, while sending people to look for things related to the altar, I have tried to see if there are other ways to start the altar, but there has been no progress."


    In the center of Zhou Dynasty, petido was lost. He thought that he had found a way to return to the earth. But after a long time, the altar was not easy to use! How do they get back?


    Fan Yinghua was still very discerning. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s annoyance, he said carefully: "master, in fact, you can go back to your space from that small space."


    After that, fan Yinghua still had some expectations in his eyes, as if he wanted to let Zhou Zhong go.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "you don''t understand. I can only go to that small space by myself. My other friends can''t get in."


    "It''s easy. Let your friends live here. When you get back to your space, open the altar from there," she said with a smile


    "Ah? Yes Zhou immediately patted his head, how could he not think of such a simple thing? He can enter the space battlefield by himself, return to the earth from there, and then start the altar at the altar to let Chu Guoli and others come back from there.


    Fan Yinghua hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth to Zhou Zhong and said, "master, actually I have a secret. Oh no, it''s a treasure I want to give to you!"


    "Do you still have this kindness?" Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously.


    Fan Yinghua said with some embarrassment: "an ancestor of wujizhuang actually went into that small space. At that time, he got a treasure there! But later something happened. He couldn''t bring it back, so he buried it there. I''ll tell you where the treasure is if you want to save my life. I''m afraid I won''t get it anyway


    When Zhou Zhong looked at fan Yinghua, he began to think. In fact, it''s OK to leave fan Yinghua. The reason was that Zhou Zhong had thought about it. It''s a good thing to have her as an aborigine guarding the altar. Besides, if you go into the space battlefield and open the altar from the earth, you have to let the state of Chu make them live here. If you kill fan Yinghua, the whole wujizhuang will be disorganized and hard to settle. After fan Yinghua made a blood oath, she would never betray herself. It is also a good thing for her to take care of Chu state and establish them here.So the week nodded the head and said, "OK, I''ll leave you a name, and you will swear by blood."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong agreed to spare her life, fan Yinghua got excited and immediately swore a blood oath to Zhou Zhong.


    "Master, this is the treasure map of that treasure. As long as you enter the space battlefield and find this place, you can find the baby!" Fan Yinghua handed a drawing to Zhou Zhong, which had been yellow for some years.


    Zhou Zhong had a look at it. There is a picture on the map. It should be a place in the space battlefield. But Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how big the space battlefield is. Can we find this place?


    "Well, I''ll take it first. If I find this place, I''ll take the baby by the way." In the middle of the week, I still put the drawings in the ring of space. I didn''t take it seriously. If I could find it, it would be fine if I couldn''t find it.


    "Master, how many friends are waiting for you at the altar? I''ll have people build houses here and let them rest. " Fan Yinghua was thoughtful and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong made a rough calculation, then told fan Yinghua the number of people and asked her to prepare here. Then Zhou Zhong left wujizhuang and went back to Liaocheng.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong arrived at Tianbao Pavilion, they saw Zhu Yaqing and Yang Huming. Chu state Li and his party stepped out in a solemn and quick manner, and they were in a collision with Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    "Master Zhou!"


    A few people saw that Zhou Zhong had come back, and they were very happy.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou asked


    Yang Hu Ming said, "brother Zhou, you haven''t come back for such a long time. We are all in a hurry. We are going to Wuji village to find you."

 Chapter 996

    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. Everything is settled. By the way, brother Chu and Dr. Edward, you all prepare for a while. Come to wujizhuang with me later. "


    "What are we going to do in Wuji village?" Chu Guoli and others all asked in amazement.


    Zhu Yaqing was also worried and asked, "master Zhou, what happened?"


    Some things can''t be said to Zhu Yaqing in the middle of the week, so he said to Zhu Yaqing: "everything is a misunderstanding. Things between me and fan Yinghua have been dealt with well. These days, I''m really troubling you. Next, elder brother Chu will live in Wuji village, and I''m going to go to the capital city."


    "Is it really all right?" Zhu Yaqing is still very strange. I don''t know what happened in this. Zhou Zhong killed fan Yinghua''s younger brother. Fan Yinghua just let it go?


    Zhou Zhong was very sure: "yes, and after I go to the capital, we will go back to our hometown, and we will not come out again."


    Zhu Yaqing looks lost. Zhou Zhong is a master who can make semi divine pills! Without Zhou Zhong, Bao Ge really lost a pillar that day.


    Then Zhou Zhong took out a porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Zhu Yaqing, saying, "sister Yaqing, there is a medium-sized elixir in it, which is specially used to treat the wounds left by the master of Dan due to the explosion of tripod. Give this pill to your Dan master, and he will soon recover his strength before frying the cauldron. "


    "Ah! Really? Master Zhou, thank you so much


    Zhu Yaqing is excited to take the pill, and is very grateful to Zhou Zhong. As long as their Dan division can recover strength, it can also be regarded as able to make Tianbao Pavilion stand.


    Zhou Zhonghe, Chu Guoli and others leave with Zhu Yaqing after packing, and then come out of Liaocheng and go to wujizhuang. As for Liuhe, who had been following Zhu Yaqing before, he had been asked to return to qingguzong in the middle of the week.


    On the way, Zhouzhong told the story of wujizhuang and several people. Everyone was very excited when they found the altar. But when they heard that the altar could not be started, they were speechless.


    Zhou Zhong alone called Chu Guoli and Dr. Edward to tell them their solution. Because this matter involves space battlefield, ordinary dragon soul disciples can''t know. Zhou Zhong understood the seriousness of the matter, so he only told Dr. Edward and Chu Guoli that these two people were the top leaders of the dragon spirit.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Chu Guoli did not recover for a long time, because he did not know about the space battlefield. But Dr. Edward was very calm, and Zhou couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Edward, you already knew that, didn''t you?"


    Dr. Edward also did not hide from Zhou Zhong, nodded and said: "yes, this matter is a top secret of the state! Moreover, only the top national decision-makers of the permanent members of the United Nations know that only commander Li and I know about the whole dragon spirit. "


    In the middle of the week, Dr. Edward is the most cutting-edge scientific research master in the country. The country must have asked Dr. Edward to develop things about space battlefield.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you do when you enter the space battlefield? Are we really going to war with our people? " Chu Guoli was very worried and asked.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "actually, I don''t know what to do, but I''d better go in and have a look at the situation first. After all, we don''t know anything about it. We go step by step to see it."


    Dr. Edward suddenly stopped two people, and then touched and touched them on his body. Zhou Zhongkan was stunned and asked, "doctor, are you homesick? You don''t have to touch yourself, do you? "


    Dr. Edward said angrily, "you son of a bitch, what are you talking about? I''m looking for something. I don''t seem to have it


    "What? Shall I go back to Liaocheng and get it? " Zhou asked.


    Dr. Edward repeatedly waved his hands and said, "forget it, it''s on the earth."


    "Ah, there''s no way." Zhou said helplessly.


    Dr. Edward said to Zhou Zhong, "I know an expert sent by our country to space battlefield. His name is Yang Qiong, who is from the Yang family in the capital city. At first, he gave me a very beautiful stone, which was always worn on his body. This time, I forgot to bring it. When you hold that stone, you can see him in the space battlefield, and he will believe your identity."


    "What would you do if you didn''t take it? Can he believe me? " Zhou Zhong frowned and said, after all, it''s a battlefield. Everyone''s vigilance must be very high. A stranger said that he was a human on earth. Can they believe it? Can you be regarded as a traitor sent by Tianjing mainland?


    Dr. Edward shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I can believe you, but it''s always good to try. If you find Yang Qiong, you can tell him about me."


    "Yes, I see." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Soon a group of people came to daowujizhuang. Fan Yinghua had already been arranged. As soon as Zhou Zhong and others arrived, the disciples who had been waiting for a long time immediately brought them in enthusiastically.


    Fan Yinghua received the news in person, and arranged everyone in the guest room courtyard of wujizhuang. Everything was available and the environment was very good.


    "Master, the room next to the altar is being built, and it will take some time, so let everyone live here during this time," fan told ZhouZhou Zhong didn''t hide from Dr. Edward and others. He said that fan Yinghua had made a blood oath to him and would never betray him. This is also to let Dr. Edward and others rest assured to live here and wait for themselves.


    "Mid week, when are you going to leave?" Asked the doctor.


    "The sooner the better," Zhou said. "I plan to start tomorrow."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you here. You should be careful." Several people are very concerned, said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, when I get back to earth, I''ll start the altar to pick you up."


    In the evening, he asked fan Yinghua to prepare a banquet. Everyone saw him off. This time, we didn''t know when we would meet.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhonghe and his party said goodbye and left wujizhuang alone for the capital city / there was no word all the way. Zhou Zhong quickly went to the capital city and waited until the night to hide in the palace. Nowadays, Zhou Zhong''s mental power exceeds that of ordinary jiedan period experts, so no one can find Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong just needs to avoid the patrol guards.


    Zhou Zhong went into the palace and found a place where there was no one. Shen Zhi let go to find Mu Lao.


    In the room, Mr. Mu was practicing. He noticed that he had a strong mental power. When he opened his eyes, he was in four colors. Then wood old laugh, heart said this boy is finally come.

 Chapter 997

    Mu Lao came out of the room and flew towards Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong also felt that Mu Lao''s divine sense was approaching him quickly, so he flew out of the palace.


    They came to a quiet place outside the palace one after another, and stopped at the middle of the week.


    "Boy, are you ready to come to me this time?" Mr. Mu asked Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong still had something to ask for, so he nodded with a smile: "yes, Mr. mu. I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting so long. My affairs have been dealt with well. I can go to the space battlefield at any time."


    "Good! Your timing is accurate enough. In fact, I have been waiting for you for two more days. According to the normal formation, we should have set out for Tianxiao pavilion the day before yesterday. In order to wait for you, I delayed my journey for two days. You didn''t let me down! " Wooden old man said with a smile, looking at Zhou Zhongman with a look of approval.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and asked, "how, is there anyone else entering the space battlefield besides me?"


    Mr. Mu nodded and said, "yes, it''s time for us to increase our troops in Tianjing mainland. Our Tianxiao pavilion''s personnel stationed in the major empires will bring the elite we found back to Tianxiao Pavilion together, and then conduct an assessment. Only the winner is qualified to enter on behalf of Tianjing mainland."


    Zhou Zhong frowned a little. Would it be so troublesome to enter the space battlefield?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s thoughts, Mu Lao said with a smile, "don''t worry. You are my special invitation to enter the space battlefield. I have already said hello to Tianxiao Pavilion. You can enter the space battlefield directly."


    The most troublesome week, heard that there is no need to carry out the assessment, this just nodded and said: "OK, let''s start tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll see you at the west gate early tomorrow morning." Said Mr. mu.


    Zhouzhong and Mulao separated and stayed in a small inn. The next morning, it was just dawn, and Zhouzhong came to the west gate.


    Just as the gate opened, there were few people at the gate. Outside the gate, Mr. Mu was waiting there. There were four young people behind him, all of them young and promising.


    Sweeping the sky, these people are always searching for the highest age of cultivation. They don''t know which age is the lowest.


    "Good morning, old wood." Zhou Zhong went up to greet Mr. mu.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Mu Lao''s smile on his face suddenly became stronger. He nodded and said, "OK, everyone is here. Let''s go!"


    A group of people walked along the mainland outside the city. The four young people looked at Zhou Zhong with doubts on their faces, with a trace of hostility in their looks.


    "Who is this boy? Why haven''t you seen it before? " Several young men walked behind and whispered.


    They are all talents collected by Mulao from various sects of the Empire. After being found by him, they are also trained by him, so they are familiar with each other. However, I have never participated in training before the middle of the week, and I have never heard of it. To be able to enter the space battlefield, for Tianxiao Pavilion, it is to win glory for Tianjing mainland. But for those below, they don''t think so much.


    As the people of the akamu Empire, they want to win glory for the Empire! As individuals, they naturally want to win honor for their families and clans. Only when they enter the space battlefield in the final assessment, will their families and clans be valued and taken care of by the Empire.


    Moreover, the number of people entering the space battlefield is limited. The space of the space battlefield is very unstable. Even the strong people will be squeezed and cultivated, not to mention the number of people? If there are too many people, it will be unbearable. So in this way, they are naturally hostile to each other in a special week.


    "Well, I don''t think this boy is anything special. Maybe he''s Mr. Mu''s follower. We are all wood old Qian, choose ten thousand to choose the favored son of heaven Zheng Daguang said with a proud face that he disdained Zhou Zhong.


    Other people also nodded and said, "well, brother Zheng is right. If he wants to participate in the assessment, he should have received training with us in advance. It is estimated that he is mu Lao''s attendant."


    As for Zhou Hu Ming, there is no way for them to go back to the battlefield.


    On the way from the red wood Empire to Tianxiao Pavilion, Zhou Zhong didn''t talk much, that is to say, he occasionally talked with Mu Lao. In this way, the four young people were even more dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong. They felt that Zhou Zhong''s strength was not very good, and they were quite arrogant.


    After ten days'' journey, in addition to the chiki Empire, and through a small country, this came to Tianxiao Pavilion.


    Tianxiao Pavilion is located in a huge snow mountain, which means Mount Everest. It was roughly estimated in the middle of the week that even if it was not the height of Mount Everest, it would have to be 67 kilometers high.


    In a few days, there will be a lot of people from each country.


    Mr. Mu arranged a rest place for several people, and then ordered them to have a good rest. The assessment will start tomorrow. All four of them were serious and went all out to pass the examination.But Zhou Zhong didn''t have any reaction. Anyway, he didn''t need to be assessed.


    "How many days will the old man be free from interference?" he asked? When can we enter the space battlefield? "


    Mr. Mu said with a smile: "three days, the assessment will end in three days, and then rest for three days to enter the space battlefield."


    "Good! I will practice in my room these days. When I enter the space battlefield, you are calling me. " Zhou Zhong said to Mu Lao.


    Mu Lao nodded his head and said, "well, you can have a good rest and adjust your state. You are the hope of our troop increase this time."


    After that, he went back to his room in the middle of the week and began to practice and alchemy. He didn''t know what would happen when he entered the space battlefield, so he had to be prepared.

 Chapter 998

    Mu Lao came out of the yard and looked at the tall Castle ahead. This is the core of Tianxiao Pavilion. It is not the elder level task of Tianxiao Pavilion. It is not allowed to enter.


    Old wood all the way into the castle, the guard''s disciples see is old wood, have respectful greetings.


    Wood old came to the top of the castle, a huge conference room, now there are five old men sitting here. If Zhou Zhong is here, he will be very surprised. The strength of these five old men is equal to that of Mu Lao!


    When Mr. Mu came in, the five old men in the room all looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother mu, we have already seen the youth you brought in. As expected, the strength is extraordinary." An old man sitting in the front seat said to Mu Lao with a smile.


    Mr. Mu came to him and sat down, looking happy and said: "yes, I didn''t expect that there would be such a genius in our Tianjing continent! With him, we are bound to win this war in the mainland of heaven


    At this time, an old man looked hesitant and said, "brother mu, I''m not questioning your judgment, just In the space battlefield, personal ability is not so prominent, the key is teamwork


    Hearing this, Mr. Mu laughed and said to the old man, "brother Yu is very right. Teamwork is very important! But I think that a team is like a person. When two people are equal in strength, what is the key to success or failure? Weapons! Our Tianjing continent and the earth have fought countless times. Although the strength of our Tianjing continent is strong, after entering the space battlefield, our strength is squeezed, which is similar to the people on the other side of the earth. This is equal to two people with the same strength! And on this basis, our heavenly land has an extra artifact! I believe that Zhou Zhong is like a sharp blade, tearing open a gap for the enemy! "


    After listening to Mr. Mu''s words, several other old people agreed with him very much.


    "But the team is also very important, so I have another idea. Although Zhou Zhong is young, his cultivation and strength are really excellent. Especially he is good at winning with the weak! The mastery of the technique has reached the stage of perfection. If we pass the examination of those students, can get some of Zhou Zhong''s guidance, strength will certainly go further. After the assessment, I want Zhou Zhong to be the head coach to train these children


    The other elders all agreed and agreed, "OK, it''s settled."


    Zhou Zhong has been practicing in his room these days. When he was tired, he practiced Dan. He didn''t know it at all. He unconsciously became the chief instructor of those disciples. You know, all the students who have been assessed are the best ones.


    This week, I just practiced a pill. I felt that I had been in the house for a few days, and I felt depressed. So I decided to go out for a walk. Practice is the same as rest work. You should combine work with rest.


    Today''s weather is very good, week out of the room is a piece of snow, there is the sun in the sky, week out of the courtyard, to see those from all over the world the son of heaven proud of the group to come back. Some people look low, with injuries on their bodies, while others are full of energy, talking and laughing, and excited.


    Zhou Zhong heard a few words to know, far away today is just the end of the assessment, some people lost the election, naturally very lost. Some people have been selected, from then on can let their family and clan rise, of course happy.


    Just at this time, four people came to Zheng Daguang in front of him. Zhou Zhong thought that some people had come together at all. He asked, "how are you? Have you chosen?"


    The four sighed at Zhou Zhong and said, "no, all four of us have lost."


    Zhou Zhongman is surprised, the strength of these four people can also ah, why not choose one? It seems that the assessment is really very strict.


    Just as he was talking, several young men and women came back and laughed at Zheng Daguang.


    "Ha ha! What happened to the akamu Empire this time? It''s so funny that all of you lost the election. Didn''t you always claim to be the strongest empire in Tianjing? Why don''t I see what''s better? Ha ha ha


    A young man next to him interjected with a teasing look on his face: "elder martial brother Shen, the red wood empire is very powerful. Millions of troops are fighting in the East and West. They won''t pay attention to our small assessment."


    In the face of several people''s sarcasm, Zheng Daguang suddenly became angry and replied: "how many of you have finished? Hum, isn''t it the last World War that your Dragon Lake empire lost to our chi Mu Empire? Why, we can''t beat the chiki Empire, and now we''re talking about it? "


    "Who can''t beat your chiki Empire? If you have the ability, now you can fight me once and have a try Elder martial brother Shen is also furious, his eyes are full of cold roar.


    "Fight as soon as you can. Who is afraid of whom?"


    The two men were about to start. Although the rest of the Chi Mu Empire were also angry, they were more rational. They said anxiously, "Zheng Daguang, this is Tianxiao Pavilion. You can''t do it casually. And you''re injured. You''re not his opponent."


    Zheng Daguang hesitated for a moment, but this is Tianxiao Pavilion. If you do it here casually, it''s nothing to punish yourself, but it''s likely to affect the Dao empire.When Zheng Daguang hesitated, elder martial brother Shen became more arrogant and said with disdain: "why, are you afraid? I knew that all of you in the chiki empire are cowards

 Chapter 999

    Zhou Zhong frowned and said in his heart that the people of the Dragon Lake Empire should call so long?


    Moreover, this provocative method was too naive. Zhou Zhong felt that in front of him, they were just a group of children, so he began to educate: "you are wrong to say that. We are all from Tianjing mainland. We all come to participate in the assessment to help Tianjing mainland. Zheng Daguang lost because his opponents were too strong, but they were not cowards. "


    Shen Yingshi is secretly proud of himself. He is very relieved to teach Zheng Daguang a lesson. Unexpectedly, a meddler suddenly comes out and dares to teach him a lesson. He immediately looks contemptuously at Zhou Zhong and scolds: "who are you? You dare to meddle in Laozi''s business!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. He slapped directly and said in a deep voice, "it''s a lesson for you to be rude."


    This slap on the face was very crisp. Shen Yingshi was confused. He didn''t respond. He was the favorite of the Dragon Lake empire! How dare someone slap him in the face?


    "I''ve ruined you today!"


    He said that Shen Yingshi had already rushed to Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong was calm. When Shen Yingshi threw himself in front of him, Zhou Zhongshi suddenly took a move to avoid Shen Yingshi''s attack. Then he grabbed his shoulder and pressed down.


    Shen Yingshi felt as if a mountain had come down. Ouch, he had knelt down on one knee, which was like kneeling down to apologize to Zhou Zhong. Tightly Zhou Zhong raised his leg, kicked Shen Yingshi in the chest and kicked him out.


    "Shit! Dare to move the people of our Dragon Lake Empire, boy, you are useless today The rest of the people of the Dragon Lake Empire surrounded one after another, full of anger.


    Many people have been shocked by the news here, and people from all empires have gathered around.


    "Wipe, the Empire of Longhu is quite powerful this year. Even a master passed the examination. Who is that boy? Even the people of Longhu Empire dare to provoke him? Don''t want to live? " Someone began to whisper.


    "Yes, this boy is going to be miserable. Dare to beat the people of Longhu empire!"


    At this time, there were some people who were close to Zheng Daguang. They had already come here. When they saw Zheng Daguang talking to Zhou Zhong, they began to ask, "Zheng Daguang, who are you from the red wood Empire?"


    Zheng Daguang didn''t know how to answer, but Zhou Zhong came with them, but Zhou Zhong didn''t represent the red wood empire.


    At this time, the person next to him was also puzzled and said, "why haven''t you met him before, and he didn''t take part in the examination? Who is he?"


    Zheng Daguang speechless said: "we do not know, he is with us to come, as if is the wood old attendant."


    It is said that Zhou Zhong is a follower, and people immediately disdain it. Especially those people in the Dragon Lake Empire know that Zhou Zhong is a follower and they are more reckless. They are all the favored children of heaven! Moreover, two masters of the Dragon Lake Empire have passed the examination. They want to go to the space battlefield and serve the whole continent. They teach a valet a lesson here. Tianxiao Pavilion still can''t do it. What about them.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know today


    Several people suddenly attack toward the middle of the week. Zhou Zhong stands in the same place and still doesn''t move, sneering at the attack of several people. The highest cultivation of these empires is the eight levels of concentration period. This strength is very good, but for Zhou Zhong, there is no threat at all!


    When a few people approached, Zhou saw a move to break up, several people are still out.


    The next few people are angry, so many of them can''t deal with a follower. Isn''t this a joke for other empires?


    So Yanzhou was angry. He was the strongest one sent by the Longhu Empire this time. He concentrated on the cultivation of the eighth floor.


    Yanzhou takes out his magic weapon from the space bag! With his most powerful attack.


    Seeing the huge momentum, the people nearby were scared to stay away.


    Someone saw this move and immediately exclaimed.


    "Look, this is Yanzhou''s unique skill! The power is very strong. In the final examination just now, he used this move to defeat Bu Wei, who is the eighth floor of concentration period! "


    After listening, we all took a breath of air-conditioning. We can imagine how powerful this move is. Now, the little Valet will be the same.


    "Are we going to inform the elder, or we will kill that one at once." Someone began to worry.


    But it was too late. Bu Wei had already stabbed his sword towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The power of this sword was extremely powerful, with the sound of thunder. It seems that Yan Zhou practiced the skill of thunder attribute, and the immortal sword was also thunder attribute, so it could increase his attack rate.


    Zhou Zhong still did not dodge. Looking at the stabbing sword, Zhou Zhong finally took out the Trident, and then stood there and attacked it with Trident.


    It''s just that this blow in the middle of the week is so common that it doesn''t even work for the power of the sea god.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and didn''t move at all, but the whole person in Yanzhou had already fallen out. The whole person fell on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and was injured!Seeing this result, the onlookers were shocked, Yan Zhou! In this examination, the strength is among the best, and was defeated by a follower so easily?


    Just at this time, Mr. Mu and others came. When they saw Mr. Mu and others, they were frightened, especially the people of the Longhu empire. They saluted each other.


    "I''ve seen the elders!"


    Wooden old face cold look at the crowd, deep voice said: "what are you doing? Don''t think that if you pass the examination, you will feel invincible in the world. You are still far behind! "


    The people bowed their heads and did not speak, listening to the instruction.


    Mu Lao continued: "this time, Tianxiao Pavilion makes a special training for the students who enter the examination, so that you can better protect yourself after entering the battlefield! Now I''d like to introduce to you the chief instructor of this special training, Zhou Zhong! "


    Said wood old already walked to Zhou Zhong side, said with a smile.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this, especially the four Zheng Daguang. They were despised by them all the way. Zhou Zhong, as a follower, was actually the chief coach in charge of training and assessing the successful students! And the four of them are just the eliminators who didn''t even enter the examination!


    The Dragon Lake empire is also frightening. This week, he was the chief coach. They just started to fight the chief coach! Isn''t this a death hunt!

 Chapter 1000

    Zhou Zhong himself is also listen to a Leng a Leng, when I become the general coach?


    "Mu Lao, what''s the situation?" Zhou Zhong asked Mu Lao.


    Mu Lao stepped forward and said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, we discussed it. You are our biggest hope for this surge. It''s up to you to win the earth game. However, the space battlefield is not entirely on your own. When you enter the space battlefield, these people will listen to your command, and they will try their best to assist you to win this victory. So we want to let you train them before entering the space battlefield, to increase their strength, and also to let you run in with them, so that you can cooperate more tacitly. "


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded and felt that Mu Lao said the same thing. He did not know what was going on in the space battlefield. However, it was a battlefield after all. If it was a battlefield, it would not be a single person''s struggle. For example, Tianjing land often collected the elite of the whole continent and put it into the space battlefield. Needless to say, the earth must be like this. Over the years, the forces of both sides were willing There must be a lot of meetings. It is impossible to fight alone. Even if it is a direct attack, someone has to hold down the main forces of the enemy in the rear. Therefore, Zhou Zhong did not object to Mu Lao''s proposal.


    Looking at the people around him, Mr. Mu said in a deep voice: "all the students who have passed the examination, go back to rest today, and gather in the morning to receive the training of the chief instructor! Outside, he is your chief coach. In the space battlefield, he is your leader! Everyone must obey the order of the middle of the week. Do you hear me


    Those who have successfully passed the examination will not dare to fight against Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong is the chief coach appointed by Tianxiao Pavilion, and his strength just now is too strong.


    "I hear you!" The disciples responded one after another.


    Looking at Yanzhou and other people of the Dragon Lake Empire, Mu Lao said to Zhou Zhong, "these people are all from you."


    Zhou also looked at a few people, at this time Yan Zhou and others are very embarrassed, injured, but also scared to listen to the hair. Because a sentence from Zhou Zhong not only determines their fate, but also determines the fate of their sects and families.


    "Forget it, I hope you will be able to do good deeds when you enter the space battlefield." Zhou Zhong was very angry, but after thinking about it, he didn''t have the heart to compete with these small minions.


    In fact, Mr. Mu and others don''t want Zhou Zhong to kick them out. After all, several people in Yanzhou are also elite who have passed the examination. One kick is one less. Now, seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t care, I was relieved. I immediately yelled: "you guys, don''t you apologize to general manager Zhou and thank him for his forgiveness?"


    Several people in Yanzhou quickly bowed to Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m sorry, chief coach, we offended you because of our blindness. Thank you for your forgiveness."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, all go back to have a rest and start special training tomorrow."


    In the next three days, ye guanglai did some training for these people, mainly to teach them the application of some skills, so that they can be more proficient in using the skills. In fact, there is not much that can be taught in three days. Moreover, Zhou Zhong also has selfish intentions. After entering the space battlefield, these people want to fight against the earth. Zhou Zhong is not from the land of heaven, so there is no need to help them.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When we finally entered the space battlefield, Zhou Zhongli was also very excited.


    In the early morning, a group of 40 people followed Mu Lao over the snow mountain and came to the back of the snow mountain. Then they finally saw the scene behind the snow mountain!


    There is a black hole in the huge void. I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Mu Lao pointed to the black hole and said, "that''s the only way to the space battlefield. As long as you fly inside, you can get to the space battlefield."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, is there anything else? If not, we''ll go. "


    Wood old again ordered: "after entering the space battlefield, be careful, it''s best to find our own people first."


    "OK, I see!" Zhou Zhong should say.


    "Well, then you go." Wood old see everyone is ready, so also don''t say more, let everyone go.


    A group of people immediately flew toward the black hole under the leadership of Zhou Zhong. As soon as they entered the black hole, they immediately felt that the space around them was twisted and all was turbulent. Originally, Zhou Zhong still wanted to control the body shape with genuine Qi, but it soon lost control.


    Take another time to look at other people, they have been swept around by the turbulence, Zhou also immediately stopped resisting turbulence. This is not the first time that someone has entered the space battlefield. There are many people who have entered before, and their strength is not as good as him. Those people can enter it safely, which shows that there is no need to fight against the turbulent flow. Otherwise, how can those people who are not as powerful as him do?


    With the turbulence, the group did not know how long they had been flying. Suddenly, Zhou Zhong felt that they were sinking and felt weightless. They knew that they were out of the black hole. After a look, they really came to another space. They quickly stabilized themselves in the air and landed slowly.


    Immediately after that, all the people came here one after another.


    It''s the first time for us to come to the space battlefield. The first thing we do is to look at everything around us.Zhou Zhong looked up and saw that it was desolate all around. At this time, several people were on a stone mountain. To be exact, whether it was the one under their feet or all the mountains in their sight, they were all stone, bare and without any vegetation. If you look at the plain at the foot of the mountain, it is also a piece of loess and stone, without any vitality.

 Chapter 1001

    "Chief, what shall we do next?" Everyone here seems to know that every inch of the battlefield is not full of death.


    Zhou Zhongxin thought of the picture fan Yinghua had given him before. The scene on it was similar to here. There was no vegetation. It was desolate. It seemed that this was the case in all places in the space battlefield.


    "Mr. Mu said that the first task is to find our people first. We are not familiar with the situation here. It''s better not to walk in a disorderly way. It''s better to walk in one direction. We should always find something and be flexible at that time." Zhou Zhong pondered for a while, then said.


    "All right, I''ll listen to the leader." Everyone nodded in response.


    There is also a sun in this space, but the sun is red, and the light is very weak, so the group simply follow the direction of the sun.


    This walk is ten days!


    On the tenth day, the party found the water source. They were tired and began to rest here.


    "Can we really find our people when we go in this direction?" Several people in Yanzhou besieged the city and began to complain.


    The people of other empires were friends with the Longhu empire. Looking at Zhou Zhong in the distance, they said in a low voice, "Yan Zhou, keep your voice down. What was repaired last time is not enough?"


    Yan Zhou was very angry when he thought of what happened last time. He was the proud son of the Longhu empire. He had never been humiliated like that. It was impossible to say that he didn''t hate Zhou Zhong in his heart. His face was gloomy and he said in a cruel voice: "this is not Tianxiao Pavilion! It''s the space battlefield. Our Yan family hasn''t sent many experts in these years. The biggest official is general Sanxing! If you dare to provoke me in the middle of the week here, you will never let him feel better! "


    When several people heard this, they could do whatever they wanted when they entered the space battlefield. What''s more, Yan Yan has a background here. When they came in, they heard something about the space battlefield. There are seven levels in Tianjing mainland. The ordinary soldiers are the ones who just come in. They can lead the soldiers if they are granted the level. The lowest level is the one star general, and so on. The most powerful one is the seven star general. However, it is said that the seven star general has not appeared yet. If you can get to three stars, it is already quite powerful. It is necessary to have combat achievements.


    Zhou Zhong found a huge stone by the river and sat down. Other people were all in groups. Obviously, they all had their own power division.


    I''ve been in the space battlefield for more than ten days, but I haven''t made any progress. In fact, I''m more anxious in the middle of the week. This is an unknown world. I don''t know anything. Where can I find people on earth? How can we go back to earth?


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, a big drink sounded, and then more than 20 people suddenly surrounded from all directions, and surrounded the whole party.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold light. He called everyone together and looked coldly at the group of people who suddenly appeared.


    These people''s power is not weak, all of them are more than five levels of cultivation in the concentration period, and the first few people have eight levels of cultivation in the period of concentration!


    "Who are you?" Not waiting for the middle of the week to open his mouth, Yan Zhou has already stepped forward and asked with pride.


    The youth led by the other side looked up and down at Yanzhou and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Answer our questions. Are you from the earth? If you don''t answer, kill them all


    "Are you from the land of heaven?" Yan Zhou immediately asked with ecstasy.


    "You?" The youth of the other side was also surprised and asked suspiciously.


    Yanzhou quickly took out a sign from his arms and said excitedly, "we are reinforcements sent by Tianjing mainland. My name is Yanzhou. I''m from Yan Family of Longhu empire. This is my ID card."


    Seeing the ID card, the young man of the other side immediately did not doubt it any more. He was also very excited and said, "great, I said it''s time to reinforce recently. How come you haven''t seen anyone? I didn''t expect to meet you here. Come with me, and I''ll take you back to our stronghold. "


    After walking for more than ten days, they finally found their own people. They were very excited and followed each other.


    On the way, the young man of the other side introduced himself: "by the way, my name is Fei Shen. I''m the patrol captain of Dongri stronghold. They are Laiming, Langxin and Du Haiyue."


    Yan Zhou also opened his mouth and said, "Hello, my name is Yanzhou."


    "Yan Zhou, I''m so glad to meet you." Fei Chen said with a smile.


    They talked and laughed. Yan Zhou introduced others to them as if he were the leader.


    After walking for half an hour, we turned a stone mountain and saw the city in front of us. In fact, the city is very small. It''s like a small stockade. Because there are stones everywhere, the stockade is built with stones. It looks like a city.


    Fei Shen said to everyone, "this is one of the strongholds of our Tianjing mainland, Dongri stronghold. We have 3000 residents and 300 troops. The leader is general Sanxing and Yan hang. By the way, Yanzhou, aren''t you from our general family? "Said Fei, who was suddenly excited and asked.


    Yan Zhou suddenly brightened up in front of him and said excitedly, "yes! My grandfather told me that the three-star general of our Yan Family in the space battlefield is Yan hang! "


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. We have 13 strongholds in Tianjing mainland. I didn''t expect that you met our strongholds as soon as you came in." When he learned that Yanzhou was actually a member of his own general''s family, Fei Chen became more enthusiastic.


    After entering the stronghold, Fei Shen took them to the courtyard where the general lived and said to them, "you have a rest first. I''ll go to find the general. Later, I''ll have people prepare a banquet and treat you well."


    "Oh! That''s great. After walking for so many days, I can finally have a good rest! " All of them were in a state of ecstasy.


    "Ah! What are you happy about? We all borrowed the light of Yanzhou. We have to thank Yanzhou Zhou Daqing, a small follower of Yanzhou, said with a fawning face.


    "Yes, thank Yanzhou. Long live Yanzhou!"


    "After that, we will rely on Yan Zhou to cover up. This stronghold belongs to the Yan family. It''s good for us to enjoy happiness here."


    Yan Zhou, not to mention how proud he was at this time, walked up to Zhou Zhong and said defiantly, "Zhou Zhong, you should know that entering the space battlefield, it''s life and death, but you can rest assured that this stronghold belongs to my Yan family. As long as you follow me, you can absolutely guarantee your life and death."


    "Keep your life safe? Then, if you are afraid of death, what are you doing here? " Zhou Zhong asked coldly.

 Chapter 1002

    Yan Zhou was angry when he heard Zhou Zhong''s words. He had been dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong for a long time. He was thinking about how to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble and teach him well. Now, as soon as Zhou Zhong opened his mouth, Yan Zhou immediately began to use the excuse.


    "What do you mean this week? I am not afraid of death, but to better ensure the safety of everyone. You are not rubbish. What do you know? Have you ever had a general in your family? Have you ever been a city Lord? Don''t think that you are arrogant if you have some accomplishments. It''s OK to make a little trouble with your accomplishments. You are nothing when you meet a large army! I don''t know what they think. They want to kill all of us by sending you a little boy with no hair on his head? " Yan Zhou sneered at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    In the middle of the week, his face suddenly darkened. This boy really turned his face faster than turning a book. During the past few days of training outside, he was always pretending to be a grandson and yelling every day. When he entered the space battlefield, he knew that his home was covered, and immediately turned over his face. It seems that he should not have spared him at that time.


    "Are you questioning the identity of my leader now?" Zhou Zhong went to Yanzhou and asked word by word.


    Yan Zhou''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment. He had seen the strength of Zhou Zhong, but he could not beat Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, what are you going to do? This is a stronghold. If you dare to fight me here, you will be useless!" Yan Zhou steps back in fear, and then threatens Zhou Zhong with his red teeth.


    "Pa!"


    "Disdain asked:" a week in the past is a cold slap


    "Ah! Zhou Zhong, you dare to smoke me, you... " Yan Zhou didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to dare to be so arrogant in the space battlefield. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to fight back.


    Zhou turned around, his cold eyes swept over the other thirty disciples, and said in a deep voice, "I never like to force others. What bothers me most is that kind of duplicity. When you were in Tianxiao Pavilion, you promised to obey my orders. Why, do you regret it now? But it doesn''t matter. I''m sorry. Now stand up for him. I can follow Yan Zhou and stay. I can''t guarantee that he will survive in the space battlefield in the middle of the week, but I will try my best to protect everyone. "


    "Now, those who want to follow Yanzhou will leave immediately. No garbage will be left in my team!"


    The rest of the people are confused, do not know how to be good for a while. Zhou Zhong is the leader appointed by Mr. mu, and they should obey. But to be honest, it''s really good to follow Yanzhou. Although Zhou Zhong was powerful, he was not familiar with the space battlefield. He was the only one. His Yan family was deeply rooted here. Such a big backer could make them feel better in the space battlefield.


    After hesitating for a while, the first person finally stood up and ran to Yan Zhou. Yan Zhou immediately laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Liu Huan, you''re still smart, don''t worry. You''ll never treat you badly if you follow me. Moreover, the Liu family of Dashan empire will be our Yan Family''s ally in the future."


    Liu Ming was overjoyed to hear this. Their Dashan empire is a small Empire, much smaller than the Longhu empire. The strength and financial resources of the Liu family are far less than those of the Yan family. Now that we can become allies with the Yan family, the Liu family will be able to grow rapidly in the future.


    With one person standing up, the rest of the people will start to waver, especially when Liu Ming has been benefited.


    At one time, more than 20 people stood up to Yanzhou, all of them were like Yanzhou. Yan Zhou is also a great general. He accepted them one by one and said that he would cover them in the future. Everyone was very happy. A few minutes later, there were only 13 people left behind in the middle of the week. All of them were very dignified and worried. In fact, they are not familiar with Zhouzhong and are not optimistic that it is better to follow Zhouzhong than Yanzhou, but they think what they said before Zhou Zhong is very right. They are not the kind of people who are different from what they are. Since they have clearly indicated that they want to take Zhou Zhong as the leader when they enter the space battlefield, they can not betray Zhou Zhong because of their fear. Yan Zhou looked proud to the sky at this time. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said: "how do you know who is rubbish now? You, and the garbage behind you, will regret it Zhou Zhong looked at the thirteen people behind him and asked with a smile, "why, are you not afraid to bear hardships with me?" One of them stood up, looking a little unhappy and said, "chief Zhou, what do you mean by that? Look down on us? I don''t care about others, but I will definitely do what yuan xinglie said! I will never betray you if you are the leader Immediately, three more people stood up. One of them, who was very feminine and handsome, said in a strange way: "yuan xinglie, although I''ve been looking at you very much, I still agree with you. You didn''t disgrace us in the Liang empire." Yuan xinglie looked at the man with a cold hum and did not speak. The remaining two people also said together: "we can''t do things that betray ourselves in the Empire of the Liang Dynasty. Yanzhou, if our empire is rubbish, what is your Dragon Lake Empire Yan Zhou heard these people speak, his face suddenly changed very ugly, the Liang Empire - the most powerful empire on the land of heaven! Even if the Chimu empire was in front of the Liang Empire, the Dragon Lake empire was nothing in the eyes of others. Zhou Zhong was surprised to see these four people, and he was shocked. The red wood empire is already very strong, but the examination disciples sent by the red wood empire are completely destroyed! Two disciples of the Longhu Empire passed the examination, which seemed to be very powerful. However, four people in the Daliang Empire passed the examination! You can imagine how powerful the empire is. Then the rest of the people also expressed their opinions and said what they said, which would never change. Zhou Zhong nodded secretly and said to these three people, "well, since you can trust me, I will be responsible to you in the end.""Well, what are you responsible for?" Yan Zhou disdains to say.


    Zhou Zhong has been very kind to Yan Zhou, but some people just like to die.


    "What''s the complexity? Haven''t you learned it just now? Do you want me to show you again? " He said that Zhou Zhong had already walked towards Yanzhou.


    Yan Zhou was suddenly shocked. His face was still painful, so he quickly stepped back.


    Just then, a cold and majestic yell rang out.


    "Stop it! How dare you to go wild in my East stronghold

 Chapter 1003

    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the past, and saw a group of people surrounded by a tall middle-aged man came out.


    The middle-aged man has a broad face, a pair of eyes as sharp as a knife, and his body has surging aura.


    Focus on the middle of the ninth floor!


    Zhou Zhong saw the cultivation of the middle-aged man at a glance.


    "Are you the fourth master of Yan hang?" Yan Zhou saw the middle-aged man and immediately had a very kind feeling. He asked happily.


    Yan hang nodded and said, "I''m Yan hang. I heard that Yan family came this time. Are you Yanzhou? My big brother''s grandson? "


    Yan Zhou nodded excitedly: "yes, four grandfathers, I am Yanzhou."


    "Good, good, did not give us Yan Family disgrace, the young age arrived the concentration period eight layer cultivation, think that when your fourth grandfather I came in, it was only seven layers of concentration period." Yan hang was very happy to see that his descendants had such high accomplishments.


    "By the way, Xiaozhou, what happened just now? Here, no one can bully our Yan Family! " Yan Hang''s face suddenly changed and his voice was very severe. He also looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Yan Zhou''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was waiting for this time, so he quickly complained: "fourth grandfather, he is Zhou Zhong. He is a small civilian. He has some accomplishments. I don''t know what the old men in Tianxiao Pavilion think. He has to be the leader. He doesn''t know anything. Isn''t it harmful? So I asked everyone to follow me to fourth grandfather you, but this guy doesn''t pay attention to you and our Yan Family at all. It''s arrogant and hateful! "


    Yan hang said to Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face: "boy, I understand that you are young and have extraordinary strength. You must be the favored son of heaven, and you are used to it. But you have to know that there are so many experts in the world. They don''t have the ability to be arrogant. There is a saying that "just easy to break."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yan hang and said calmly, "I also know that there is a sentence called Lao Bu Zun."


    "Poof! "After hearing Zhou Zhong''s sudden words, yuan xinglie almost burst out laughing. However, thinking that such a smile was not appropriate, and they could only stifle it, which was a pain.


    Yan Hang''s face was as black as coal, and his anger in his eyes Rose in an instant. He didn''t expect that a junior in Zhouzhong would dare to talk to him like this.


    "Boy, it seems that I have to teach you a good lesson for your family today, otherwise you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Yan Hang is about to attack Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong is not afraid of him at all. He also takes a step forward.


    Just when Zhou Zhonggang was about to release his true spirit, two small soldiers ran over in a hurry and yelled in panic: "general! No, the grudge spirit is coming! "


    "What?" Yan hang stopped when he heard this, and his face became very serious.


    The little soldier said immediately, "general, I expect to be here tonight, and there are many, more than usual every time! General Meng asked me to tell you that you can''t go out to fight by sticking to your stronghold! "


    Yan hang nodded his head solemnly and said, "OK, everyone in a hurry, start deploying right away!"


    Yan hang was about to leave, but then he thought of Zhou Zhong. He turned to Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "boy, I''m teaching you back!"


    "Anytime." Zhou Zhongsi did not show weakness.


    Looking at Yan hang with people in a hurry to leave, Yanzhou also said provocatively: "Zhou Zhong, you boy wait, you have a good look!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "don''t wait, I can make you look good now, believe it or not?"


    Yan Zhou was so angry that he cut his teeth and hated Zhou Zhong. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong would beat him again. He quickly took people to chase his fourth grandfather.


    As soon as the Yan family members left, yuan xinglie came up behind, frowned and advised Zhou Zhong: "leader, although I think the Yan family is very unhappy, this is after all the territory of the Yan family. We are new here. I think you''d better not fight against the Yan Family and bear with it."


    "Yes, chief, it''s not good for us to fight against the Yan family. Yan Hang is a three-star general, so we should listen to him." Other people are also worried. They are afraid that they will offend Yan hang in the middle of the week. Yan hang will wear shoes for them when the time comes, and they will all have bad luck.


    In the middle of the week, he looked confident and said: "don''t worry, since you chose to follow me, I won''t let you be bullied. Let''s go. We''ll have to rest for two days to see the situation. You''d better go to the stronghold and ask other people about the space battlefield. Then we''ll study the next journey. "Good. "We all sighed helplessly when we saw that Zhou Zhong was iron hearted and refused to bow his head. However, they appreciated Zhou Zhong''s courage very much.


    Because of offending the Yan family, the people in the stronghold did not arrange accommodation for Zhou Zhongren at all, so they had to go to the stronghold to find their own.


    After entering the interior of the stronghold, it''s really similar to a city. There are many people in it. Zhou Zhong thought that the space battlefield was full of experts sent by Tianjing mainland, and there would be no ordinary people, but now he realized that he was wrong.


    In fact, this space battlefield has existed for at least a thousand years! The two continents are constantly increasing troops. Naturally, these soldiers also have to live. Slowly, there are many people, and many people''s accomplishments are not very high.For example, there are 3000 civilians in this stronghold, men and women, old and young, just like ordinary cities and towns. There are also inns.


    Zhou Zhong and his party found an inn to live in. Fortunately, Tianshi can circulate here.


    After arranging the residence, Zhou Zhong asked yuan xinglie and his party to go out to inquire for information. Zhou Zhong went to the hotel downstairs to find a table to sit down and called the bartender.


    "Sir, what can I do for you? "The bartender, a young man in his twenties, asked Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    Zhou Zhong took out a piece of Tianshi to him, and the bartender was very happy with his smile and gave thanks to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong asked the shopkeeper, "I just came here, and I don''t know much about it. Is there any other stronghold near our Dongri stronghold?"


    The shopkeeper took the advantage, naturally he said with a smile, "my Lord, our Dongri stronghold is the largest and the only stronghold in Fangyuan. It''s more than 2000 kilometers away from our nearest Heshan stronghold. It''s not far from the front line. No one likes to go there. It''s always fighting."


    "I want to know, how many strongholds are there on the mainland side of Tianjing?" Zhou asked again.


    The bartender looked very proud and said, "we have 13 strongholds in Tianjing mainland. Our masters are like clouds. Every time we fight with each other, we win more and lose less! Especially when we have a five-star general in charge, we are not afraid of anything! "


    Five star general! Zhou Zhongli nodded in secret and asked again, "by the way, what is resentment spirit?"


    As soon as the words fell, the bartender''s face suddenly changed. He sat down on the ground and asked in horror: "you I beg your pardon? The spirit of complaint? "

 Chapter 1004

    I didn''t expect that the bartender''s reaction was so big in the middle of the week? He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I just heard that the resentful spirit is coming. What is it? "


    The bartender was more frightened and said with trembling: "is the resentment coming? God, no, I have to run! "


    Then the waiter got up and ran.


    At this time, the shopkeeper came back and said in a deep voice, "where are you going? Resentment spirit is coming. You can''t run. If you leave the stronghold, you will be overtaken sooner or later! It''s better to be honest and stay at the stronghold. General Yan is here. What are you afraid of? "


    The shopkeeper stopped when he heard the shopkeeper''s words, but he was still very frightened and said, "it''s over! The spirit of resentment is coming, and I can''t run! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "shopkeeper, what is the spirit of complaint?"


    The shopkeeper sat down opposite Zhou Zhong with a smile, and said to Zhou Zhong, "this young Xia, you must have just arrived at the space battlefield? Although I''m a native of the space battlefield and haven''t been to Tianjing, my parents and grandparents are all from Tianjing. They really want to have a chance to visit Tianjing. "


    Zhou looked at the shopkeeper curiously. It turned out that the shopkeeper was born in this space battlefield.


    At this time, the shopkeeper turned to complain and said, "since you are a person who can enter the space battlefield, do not know if you know jiuxiao?"


    Zhou Zhong was suddenly surprised. Is jiuxiao a well-known thing in the space battlefield? Even a innkeeper knows jiuxiao.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I''ve heard a little bit."


    The shopkeeper took a look at Zhou Zhong and said to him, "since you know jiuxiao, it''s easy to say. Thousands of years ago, there was a turmoil and countless casualties. The space battlefield was also created at that time, and the purpose of the space battlefield was actually to seal these dead souls! There are countless dead souls in the battle of jiuxiao! In addition, for thousands of years, the battle between the two sides in the space battlefield, the death is more common, so there are more and more grievances here, like the tide of endless! These spirits will float in the space battlefield, and their lives will be ruined. Almost every once in a while, a wave of spirits will pass through the stronghold. "


    Zhou Zhong was frightened. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the space battlefield, complaining spirit! Now looking back on the next week, Zhongdao feels very lucky. They have been out for more than ten days without encountering any complaints.


    "These evil spirits are very powerful and numerous. The best way to resist them is to stay in the stronghold and never go out." The shopkeeper continued.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to the shopkeeper, "thank you for telling me these."


    The manager took a meaningful look at Zhou Zhong, shook his head, and then stood up with a smile and left.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t take it seriously either. In the evening, yuan xinglie and his party all came back and talked about what they found out, which was almost the same as what Zhou Zhong learned.


    "The spirit of resentment is coming. We''ll have a rest in the stronghold first. When the spirit of resentment is over, we''ll start." Zhou Zhong said to several people.


    "Where, chief Asked yuan xinglie.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "go to Heshan stronghold!"


    "The front line?" Several people are surprised to ask, did not expect to go straight to the front line in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong looked at several people and asked, "why, are you afraid? The purpose of our coming to the space battlefield is not to support ourselves, we are here to fight


    Yuan xinglie was the first to quit and said angrily, "chief, do you look down on us? If anyone says we''re afraid, go! "


    Zhou Zhongzhi is fond of yuan xinglie''s character. What he says is much better than those who are inconsistent.


    "OK, let''s go and have a rest. As soon as the resentment spirit leaves, we''ll start!" Preach in the middle of the week.


    As the night went on, the strongholds were calm and nothing happened. In the middle of the week, I went out to have a look. It''s terrible at night in this space battlefield. I can say that I can''t see my fingers. I don''t even have the moon. The "sun" in the sky is still there, but it doesn''t shine at night.


    Since there was nothing to do, Zhou Zhong went back to his room to continue his cultivation. The next morning, yuan xinglie came to knock on the door.


    "Chief, come out, something''s wrong!"


    Zhou opened his eyes, opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Yaoyao pointed to the outside and said to Zhouzhong, "chief, look outside!"


    In the middle of the week, he looked out and was surprised because it was still dark outside! Zhou Zhong thinks it''s not right. In his cultivation, he can tell the time without relying on the sun. Now it should be daytime. How can it be dark outside?


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked.


    "Here comes the grudge spirit!" Yuan xinglie''s face was dignified and said word by word.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Just then, there were loud noises outside, and the whole earth began to tremble."Resentment spirit begins to attack!" Several people face a change, deep voice says.


    "Go, go out and have a look!" Zhou Zhong also looks gloomy, because he feels that the attack is coming from above! Through yesterday''s dialogue with the shopkeeper, as well as the information collected by yuan xinglie and others, resentment spirit generally can''t fly! So as long as you stay in the stronghold and attack for a few waves, you will continue to wander around the stronghold after you find that the stronghold is well defended. But now the situation is not right. It seems that these spirits are from heaven! In this way, can''t the stronghold be maintained?

 Chapter 1005

    Zhou Zhong and others ran out of the Inn and looked up. Only then did they see that the sky was covered with sun. All of them were complaining spirits! These resentment spirits are also relying on wings, surrounded by the entire stronghold, dense, is constantly attacking the stronghold!


    At the top of the stronghold, I don''t know when a layer of energy shield will be added to resist the attacks of these evil spirits. However, with the increasing number of complaining spirits, the passport has become a little untenable.


    "Go to the wall!" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he made a quick decision and ran directly to the city wall.


    After arriving at the city wall, Zhou Zhong saw all the soldiers here. When he looked down the city wall, he was surprised again! Just outside the stronghold, it''s dense and dense. Countless complaints are used like tides. It''s boundless!


    Everyone can''t help shivering. The scene is really terrible. Countless complaining spirits scream and bump into the city wall one after another. It''s creepy.


    "Come on! Beat them back. Don''t let them run up the wall


    In front of the city wall, Fei Chen, who brought them back to their stronghold yesterday, is preventing people from fighting against the aggrieved spirits. He looks very nervous.


    "Some more people are holding on to the shield, which is about to break!" In another change, some people are anxious to shout for reinforcements. At this time, there are also many grievances in the sky. The protective cover is like a boat in a storm, which may break at any time.


    On the wall, Yan hang was livid, and said in a deep voice, "how can there be so many grievances this time? What the hell is going on here


    The men next to him didn''t speak because they didn''t know what was going on. The usual number of grudges is more than one tenth of today''s, and there is no one who can fly. It is very easy to resist.


    But how can there be so many grievances this time! And where do those winged spirits come from?


    "Quick, send more people to the shield. You must not let the spirit of resentment come down from the air!" Yan hang took a look at the dense flying resentment spirit in the sky, and ordered with a very ugly look.


    On the ground, they always deal with each other, even if they climb up a few is not a problem. On the key, those complaining spirits above ah, if they break through the protective cover, the whole stronghold is like a naked woman, who will be slaughtered!


    So immediately a group of people went to support the shield, which made the shield survive without being broken.


    Zhou immediately said to yuan xinglie and them, "you should go to help support the protective cover immediately. You must not let the protective cover break!"


    "Yes Yuan xinglie and others also know that this matter is very important and also related to their lives, so they dare not neglect it and rush to help.


    Zhou Zhong is standing on the edge of the city wall, frowning and looking at the group of grievances below, always feel that things are not so simple.


    "In the middle of the week, other people try their best to be lazy here?" At this time, Yanzhou came over, full of sarcasm to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yan Zhou and said in a deep voice, "you should stay away from me at last, otherwise I don''t mind if you still go down to feed the spirit of resentment."


    "You dare in the middle of the week!" Yan Zhou said angrily.


    "Fourth grandfather, he was lazy in the middle of the week in the war. We must deal with him by military law." Yanzhou horse runway Yanhang side of the complaint road.


    Yan hang also noticed Zhou Zhong. He can still remember yesterday. He said coldly, "Zhou Zhong, do you really regard yourself as the leader? This is Dongri stronghold. I''m general Sanxing! I tell you, everyone here can only obey my orders! "


    Zhou Zhong ignored Yan hang, but said solemnly: "general Yan, I advise you to let go of your personal enmity now, or it will be only a matter of time before the stronghold is broken."


    Yan hang was in a bad mood. Zhou Zhong''s high-ranking expression and the tone of teaching the younger generation with their elders were totally unacceptable to Yan hang. He is a three-star general with great achievements in war, and he is old enough to be a grandfather in the middle of the week! In the middle of the week, it was like robbing him of the limelight again.


    "Zhou Zhong, what do you mean? If you don''t work hard, you can shake the morale of the army here!" Yan hang said fiercely that he decided to teach a lesson next week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Yan hangdao. At this time, he only cared about his personal gratitude and resentment. He shook his head in disappointment and said, "it''s sooner or later that there is a general like you. Don''t you see that there''s something wrong with this resentment?"


    The more Zhou Zhongyue talks to Yan hang in this tone, the more angry Yan Hang is. He also feels that the resentment is not strong this time. However, when Zhou Zhong says this, he has to fight against Zhou Zhong. How could he listen to a little boy?


    "In the middle of the week, stop talking nonsense here! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now Yan hang said coldly.


    At this time, yuan xinglie and others all came to the scene. They were very worried about Zhou Zhong''s loss when they saw the conflict between Zhou Zhong and Yan hang.


    But because of the departure of yuan xinglie and others, the shield can''t bear it! Click some, the shield in the sky appeared a crack, a moment dozens of angry spirit flew in.


    "Ah! No, the spirit of resentment flies in


    Suddenly someone began to panic, constantly screaming.


    And that crack more and more hit, and then there are countless resentment spirit fly in, into the crowd, for a time the whole stronghold turned into a disaster scene! flesh and blood flying in all directions!"Mid week, you did a good job! We''re not finished with this


    Yan hang made a vicious threat to Zhou Zhong, and immediately organized all the people to roar: "the spirit of resentment rushes in. If you want to live, the only way is not to be afraid of death. Kill all the people in the East, take the civilians and go to the volcano in the East! The resentful spirit is afraid of fire and high temperature, and dare not pass! "


    When the soldiers heard this, they all gathered together to break through the encirclement. If they met civilians on the road, they would save one. If they could not, they would be helpless, because they are now unable to protect themselves and attack them with all sorts of complaints.


    "Mid week, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean it!" Yuan xinglie and others were full of regret. They did not expect that their withdrawal would directly break the protective cover.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to them, "I don''t blame you. Even if you don''t withdraw, the protective cover will soon break."


    "What shall we do?" Several people said.


    "Go east, don''t you say there are volcanoes there?" Zhou Zhong said to several people.


    "Well, let''s go east!"


    With that, a group of people also went to the east to kill. Zhou Zhong went to the front again and took out the Trident. The angry spirit who rushed up directly chopped to death.


    In the attack of the resentful spirit, a group of people came to the gate of the city, when they saw the soldiers in front of them shouting.


    "No! The general has been captured! "


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed when he heard this, and Yan hang was captured by resentment spirit? Looking ahead, I saw a group of resentment spirits holding Yan hang and drifting toward the north.

 Chapter 1006

    These evil spirits have been unable to attack the city for a long time. Now they finally rush in. They become hungry ghosts one by one. They rush forward one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, they will never see Yan hang again.


    "Yan hang has been taken away. It must be abandoned now!" People were all in a cold sweat when they saw the scene. They didn''t want to be the one who was captured.


    "Hurry up, everyone. As long as you get to the volcano, you will be safe!" A group of people rushed desperately in the direction of the volcano.


    At this time, Zhuo Yaoyao exclaimed. She was half a step behind. She was surrounded by a group of resentful spirits and broke off contact with Zhou Zhong and others.


    Several people''s faces suddenly changed, yuan xinglie called out: "I''ll go and save her!"


    Zhou immediately seized yuan xinglie and said in a deep voice, "you take us on, I will go!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong, holding a trident, has turned to kill Zhuo Yao Yao.


    The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand is like a meat grinder, which is constantly waving. Every time it is waved, there will be several grievances buried in Zhou''s hands.


    But this resentment spirit is no more than a living thing. If it is a living thing, even a fierce beast, it knows what is fear! But the grudge spirit is absolutely not afraid of this consciousness, no matter how Zhou Zhong kills, the grudge spirit behind is still one after another forward.


    Zhou Zhong killed Zhuo Yao all the way. At this time, Zhuo Yao Yao couldn''t hold on.


    "Follow me this way!" Zhou Zhong took Zhuo Yaoyao''s hand to fight yuan xinglie.


    Yuan xinglie and they are also surrounded by the city, slowly approaching this side.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Seeing that Yao Yao was injured, yuan xinglie and others asked with great concern.


    Zhuo Yaoyao shook her head and said, "I''m ok."


    "If it''s all right, let''s go quickly, or we will be trapped to death when we are far away from the army." Yin Rou man Wei shanman said solemnly.


    At this time, their situation was really not optimistic. They had fallen far away from the large forces in front of them. The angry spirits behind found that they were separated from the team, so they besieged them one after another.


    Zhou Zhong escorted them all the way to catch up with the army. Seeing that they were almost catching up, he said, "yuan xinglie, you take people to the volcano, I''ll catch up with Yan hang."


    When you heard this, you immediately looked at Zhou Zhong like a fool to save Yan hang? You must be surrounded by thousands of Yuanhang, right? What''s more, Yan hang has always been very bad to several people. No one can save him.


    "Chief, you Are you out of your mind? " Wei Shan asked in dismay.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s an order!" Zhou Zhong said without waiting for a few people to say anything, he turned and rushed to the direction where Yan hang had been taken away before, killing a bloody path.


    Several people are confused, Zhou Zhong this one can return? No one is optimistic.


    "All right, let''s go first." Yuan xinglie and others saw that they were far away from the army, and they left here and headed for the volcano.


    In the middle of the week, a man went up against the current, like a fierce God of war, and fought his way out of the tide of resentment.


    It''s hard to kill the enemy for four weeks. Soon, I felt the pressure in the middle of the week, and the angry spirits in the air swooped down and attacked the middle of the week several times.


    "No, even if I don''t get killed by these resentful spirits, I''m tired to death!" The face of Zhou Zhong is becoming more and more dignified. We must think of a way to do it. We can''t go on like this.


    Zhou is thinking of a way, the sky is suddenly a group of resentment spirit rushed down, Zhou quickly with Trident to resist. However, the strength of these angry spirits was very strong. When two resentment spirits collided, they broke the defense of Zhou Zhong. Then the third, the fourth and the fifth, all hit Zhou Zhong.


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Zhong''s blue light diffused out, and the role of divine armor came into play. All the angry spirits who ran into it screamed and disappeared in smoke!


    The center of the week breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart said that it was good to have this armor to protect the body. Otherwise, those several times just now must be seriously injured. But even so, Zhou Zhong dare not let these resentment spirits attack all the time. This is endless. When is the beginning?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea.


    Are these spirits afraid of fire? Afraid of volcanoes? But the spirit of reincarnation is not a simple thing! Which of these two flames is not higher than the temperature of magma?


    thought of this week to mobilize the two flames in dantan, instantly covering the whole body, and the surrounding grieves were scattered all the time, surrounded by ten meters away from the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed. I didn''t expect that these two kinds of flames could work so well. They scared away the resentment spirits. I knew it was so simple. I didn''t have to kill them like my grandson before.


    With the flame protection, no complaining spirit dare to attack the middle of the week, and those complaining spirits will dodge to one side. There is no resentment in the way. Zhou Zhong rushes to the front quickly, and soon sees Yan hang!At this time, Yan hang was carried by two resentful spirits and was still flying forward, as if he was going somewhere with a purpose.


    Zhou Zhongfei rushes forward and shakes his hands. Two regiments of flame attack the two resentful spirits.


    "Oh ~"


    the two resentment spirits sent out bursts of shrill screams, and in the blink of an eye, they were burned by the flames and then disappeared. Yan hang fell to the ground in a common way.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me." Yan hang stood up with his back in fear. He was really desperate just now. Could he escape after being caught by the resentment spirit? At this time, when I look back, I see Zhou Zhong behind me. Yan Hang''s look is very wonderful.


    "Mid week, how are you?"


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "don''t ask me more. Go back and gather with the army and put out your hands."


    Yan hang was confused at this time. Zhou Zhong''s face was expressionless, surrounded by flames of two colors from top to bottom, echoing with each other. However, all the resentful spirits around him hid far away, and they were all afraid of Zhouzhong! Yan hang doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Subconsciously, Yan hang raised his hand. He didn''t know why he wanted to listen to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong pinched a fa Jue, and then separated a little flame from his body to Yan Hang''s hand, and said to Yan hang, "if you take this flame and walk away, these resentful spirits will not attack you, but you''d better not use your true Qi, or the flame will be extinguished, and you will seek more happiness for yourself."


    With that, Zhou Zhong ignored him, and regardless of whether he could listen to his own words, he ran to the front again.


    Yan hang stood there for a long time. It took him a long time to react. He found that the angry spirits around him did not attack him any more. He got excited and took the flame and walked towards him. For a while, the resentful spirits retreated one after another.


    Yan hang was overjoyed, took a look at the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure, and then went to the volcano in the opposite direction to meet everyone.

 Chapter 1007

    Zhou Zhong ran all the way, and his eyes kept looking at the resentment spirit that he was avoiding.


    Did Zhou Zhong come out to rescue Yan hang? Of course not all of them! Zhou Zhong is trying to find the head of these evil spirits!


    This is just like the last time I met the wolf pack. Zhou Zhong thought that since it was a social object, whether it was a grudge spirit or an animal or a human being, it could not be a loose sand. It must have a center.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that his own flame could resist the resentment spirit just now. Seeing Zhuo Yaoyao and others were almost unable to hold on, he thought that if he went on like this, everyone might die on the way to the volcano. That''s why Zhou Zhong would take the risk of doing the opposite, just want to gamble, find the center of the resentment spirit, eliminate it, and solve the crisis.


    However, in the middle of the week, he ran all the way. Half an hour later, he rushed out of the group of complaining spirits, and he didn''t find any leader of complaining spirits at all.


    "Am I wrong?" Zhou Zhong frowned and pondered.


    "They said that these evil spirits were wandering aimlessly, but it''s not right. How do I think these evil spirits seem to have a purpose, and they catch Yan hang, why don''t they know to eat him or suck up his true Qi, but grab him and run away? Where are these grumbling spirits going to take Yan hang? "


    There are a lot of problems in the Zhou center that can''t be explained clearly. Now he has some regrets. He shouldn''t have saved Yan hang just now. He should have followed him to see where these spirits are going to take him.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong can only turn around and rush into the grueling group again and go to have a round with yuan xinglie. I don''t know whether they have arrived at the volcano now.


    Zhou Zhongyuan Road returned, and soon returned to the place where he had separated from yuan xinglie. At this time, he saw that the officers and soldiers of the two strongholds were escorting the civilians of more than ten strongholds, which were besieged by a group of resentful spirits.


    "Oh, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    In the scream of panic, two resentment spirits rushed to the two ordinary people. At the speed visible to the naked eye, their bodies shriveled and died with panic expression!


    One of the officers and soldiers wanted to come to save them, but he was surrounded by more than a dozen angry spirits. In the blink of an eye, he sucked up the true Qi and blood, and became a human stem just like the two men!


    "Ah


    Seeing this terrible scene, other civilians were scared to urinate, their legs were soft and they could not run. They fell to the ground one after another, and all the complaining spirits surrounded them.


    "Animals, die for me!"


    Furious Zhou Zhong rushed into the spirit of resentment, and chopped down the huge Trident in his hand.


    "Ouch!"


    For a time, the shrill screams continued, and dozens of spirits were killed by Zhou Zhong.


    The civilians who thought they were dead, and the only remaining soldiers, were all stunned. Zhou Zhong''s appearance was too domineering, just like the God of war who came down from the sky and wiped out all the resentments in front of him.


    "Zhou Mid week, thank you. " The rest of the officers and men recognized Zhou Zhong and immediately said to Zhou Zhong with shame that he was Yan Hang''s man and had been unkind to Zhou Zhong and others before, but now Zhou Zhong saved him.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to him at this time. Instead, he was staring at the anger in the air!


    Among the angry spirits that Zhou Zhonggang just killed, some of them had absorbed the blood of those ordinary people and soldiers before. After killing them, a special stream of true Qi energy floated out of their bodies. These Qi energy gathered together in the air, and then quickly drifted away in a direction.


    "Mid week?" Seeing that there was no response in the middle of the week, the general couldn''t help calling again.


    In the middle of the week, I came back to my mind. I was trying to find the true Qi. The energy could not be found.


    "Well? Are you all right? " Zhou recovered and asked several people.


    "We''re all right. Thank you for your help." Everyone was grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to the soldier, "where is the volcano? You take me there. "


    "OK, this way!" The general nodded and agreed.


    Soldiers lead the way in front, Zhou Zhong walks in the back, with Zhou Zhong''s flame protecting the body, so the spirits dare not attack the people. At this time, he frowned, but he always found the reason.


    Those true Qi gather together in the air, as if they are going in one direction, as if someone is guiding them in the dark.


    Without the grudge spirit block road, everyone''s speed is much faster, soon arrived at the crater.


    It''s more chaotic here. Many people have already entered the volcano. The spirit of resentment dare not go in and attack. But on the side of the crater, more than a dozen people didn''t go into the volcano and were surrounded by resentful spirits, who all attacked them.


    "Yanzhou! If you want to die, you will die by yourself. If you want to die, it will drag us down! " In the resentment group, yuan xinglie scolded Yan Zhou with anger on his face.


    Yan Zhou at this time was attacked by the spirit of resentment all over the body is injured, but also angrily hit back: "who wants to implicate you, who let you walk in the back, can''t get into the crater still blame me?"


    "Fart! If you were not greedy and wanted to pick up the magic weapon that others had dropped, would you be besieged by the spirit of resentment? If you don''t besiege you, can you block the intersection? I don''t blame you for that! " Yuan xinglie scolded angrily.Yan Zhou stopped talking.


    Just now they killed all the way to the crater, and one of the disciples of Yanzhou group was sucked dry by the complaining spirit, and the magic weapon of their immortal products was left on the ground. Yanzhou became greedy for a time, and left the large forces into the volcano to get magic weapons. As a result, he was besieged by resentful spirits.

 Chapter 1008

    How can the rest of us take care of Yanzhou? All run into the volcano, so the spirit of resentment are angry, the attack inside the volcano can not reach, the outside of the volcano can not attack? So they surrounded Yanzhou and blocked the crater.


    Yuan xinglie and his party were all involved by Yan Zhou because they were left behind.


    "I don''t know what happened in the middle of the week. I haven''t come back yet." Zhuo Yaoyao was protected in the back, so the pressure was much less. She said with a worried face.


    Wei Shan immediately said, "Zhuo Yao Yao, we are all in a dilemma now. How can we manage Zhou Zhong? Do you think we can live?"


    All of us stopped talking. Yes, in this situation, they can''t rush out at all. Sooner or later, they will be sucked up by the spirit of resentment. However, those people in the volcano have no intention of saving them.


    "Ah


    At this time, yuan xinglie, who had been standing in front of him, screamed and was knocked down by the spirit of resentment. Suddenly, dozens of spirit of resentment rushed towards yuan xinglie.


    "Yuan xinglie!"


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed, yuan xinglie is the most powerful among them. If yuan xinglie is killed, they will be even more unstoppable.


    At the critical moment, a figure fell from the sky, accompanied by a huge fire dragon. With a roar, hundreds of resentment spirits within 10 meters around it were burned to ashes!


    "Mid week!"


    After seeing the visitor, they all screamed with surprise, and at the same time, they were shocked!


    Zhou Zhonggang''s blow was really dazzling. It was like the arrival of God.


    "Come with me!" Zhou Zhong picked up yuan xinglie, took a look at Yanzhou nearby, and then rushed out towards the volcano.


    In the middle of the week, one person took the lead, and two groups of flames danced in their hands, just like two huge fire dragons rising from the sky, burning dozens of angry spirits again in an instant.


    The angry spirits immediately fled in panic, leaving the road in front of the crater empty.


    Zhou Zhong and his party successfully entered the volcano.


    At this time in the middle of the week, when I turned back, I saw that several groups of genuine Qi in the air gathered together, and then drifted away in that direction.


    "This direction That''s it After watching it for a long time in the middle of the week, my face suddenly changed. Before the Reiki floating away, and now the Reiki floating away, are in the same direction, that is before a few resentment spirit grasp Yan hang that direction! Why is it all in this direction? Is that the problem?


    At this time, the resentful spirits seemed to have got some orders and retreated like the tide. In the blink of an eye, the volcano was empty, and there was no one complaining spirit!


    "Great! The spirit of resentment has retreated, and we are saved! "


    When the people in the volcano saw the spirit of resentment retreating, they all cried out with joy. Many people cried with excitement. This is really the survivors of disaster.


    Yan hang then came out of the crowd, looking at Zhou Zhong with a complicated look. Zhou Zhong just showed the strength, let his heart incomparably frightened, completely did not expect Zhou Zhong young, the strength should be so strong. Yesterday, he even wanted to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything because of the complaint. Otherwise


    "Mid week, thank you for saving me." Yan hang thanks Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou didn''t care much about him, but the Yan family didn''t leave a good impression on him. He said without expression: "I''m just saving you."


    Yan hang laughs and doesn''t say anything. After all, he was very unfriendly to Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Yan hang looked at Yan Zhou beside the road and immediately spread the fire on his head. If it were not for Yan Zhou, he would not have offended Zhou Zhong.


    "Yanzhou! What did you do before Zhou Zhong Yan hang yelled.


    Yan Zhou''s face is more complicated than Yan hang at the moment. His conflict with Zhou Zhong is not a matter of two times. He offended Zhou Zhong in Tianxiao Pavilion, and offended Zhou Zhong several times after he came in. Now he was saved by Zhou Zhong.


    Without waiting for Yan Zhou to speak, Zhou Zhong refused this time: "don''t thank me, I saved yuan xinglie and them!"


    Yan Zhou''s face was blue and red, and he was in distress.


    In addition to Yanzhou, those who stood in line and stood on the other side of Yanzhou began to regret. They followed Yanzhou and wanted a guarantee. But when the trouble really comes, Yanzhou has to come to the rescue in the middle of the week. What good can they do with Yanzhou?


    But now they have completely offended Zhou Zhong and can''t go back.


    Yuan xinglie and others were very excited. They made the right decision and chose to stay with Zhou Zhong! Zhou Zhong''s performance just now was so shocking. With such leaders, it seems that they will never be disappointed in the space battlefield.


    "Chief, thank you for your help!"


    Yuan xinglie and others stepped forward and said thanks to Zhou Zhong in unison.


    Zhou said, "I said that since you have chosen me, I will guarantee your safety."


    We are more happy to hear this, and dare not question Zhou Zhong any more.Yan hang now wants to please Zhou Zhong, so he says with a smile: "the resentment spirit has retreated, we are also staying here, go back to the stronghold and have a good rest."


    "Yes, yes, go back to your stronghold."


    No matter the officers and soldiers, or those civilians, want to go home and have a good rest after being sad.


    So they left the volcano and went back to their strongholds.


    This time, Yan hang did not dare to leave Zhou Zhong alone. When he returned to the stronghold, he immediately prepared the best room for Zhou Zhong and others to rest.


    After all, he came in on behalf of Tianjing mainland. When he arrived at the stronghold, he would have been ready to rest.


    Zhou Zhong''s practice was half a day''s work. In the evening, some soldiers came to the door, knocked on the door and cried, "is general Zhou there? My general, please


    In the middle of the week, the door of the room was opened, and Yuan xinglie and others came out.


    \"Chief, do you want us to accompany you?"


    "You don''t have to shake your head," he said


    With that, Zhou Zhong followed the young general to Yan Hang''s room. Zhou Zhong knew that Yan hang did not dare to offend him now, and Zhou Zhong also wanted to find Yan hang to know something about it. After all, Yan hang has lived here for a long time. He must be very familiar with everything in the space battlefield and the dynamics of the enemy. Many things can''t be found outside. It''s better to ask Yan hang.

 Chapter 1009

    Zhou Zhong came to Yan Hang''s room, and Yan hang immediately got up to greet him.


    "You''re welcome, general Yan." Zhou Zhong said to Yan hang.


    Yan hang asked Zhou Zhong to sit down and said with emotion: "Zhou Zhong, with your strength, you are fully qualified for the position of four-star general, but this needs some achievements. I don''t know what arrangements you have next?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "general Yan, I don''t care about general Yan. Next, I want to go to the front line, but I''m new here, and I don''t know anything about the front line. I hope general Yan will tell me."


    "Ha ha! Well, I didn''t expect that as soon as you came to the space battlefield in the middle of the week, you began to think about going to the front line. If you have any questions, just ask. I''ll tell you what I know. " Yan hang said with a laugh.


    Zhou Zhong asked Yan hang, "I''d like to know about the current situation on the front line and the strength distribution of our mainland and the enemy."


    "Well." Yan Hang''s face became serious when he heard this question. Zhou Zhong''s questions were not trivial matters. They were related to the war situation and could not have been disclosed casually. However, Zhou Zhong was the reinforcement leader sent by the mainland this time. He should have known about this situation. In addition, Zhou Zhong also helped him save his life.


    Yan hang pondered for a moment and said, "our Tianjing mainland has five strongholds in the front line, namely Heshan stronghold, Yalong stronghold, northwest stronghold, Linghe stronghold and Tianjing stronghold. Among them, Tianjing stronghold is our base camp, with five-star general shazhuo in person. In addition, the remaining four strongholds are all Samsung, and the four-star generals are the strongest lineup on the mainland side of the sky. "


    "As for the enemy side, there are ten strongholds on the front line, which are large in number but weak in strength. The strongest is equivalent to our four-star general, but they don''t call it that way. However, they have not yet classified the level of the gods


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded. It seems that the strength of the earth side is obviously weaker than that of the Tianjing continent. The reason why we can compete with each other may be due to the large number.


    "What''s the state of the war now?" Zhou asked again.


    Speaking of the war situation, Yan hang was immediately elated and said: "the current war situation is naturally controlled by our Tianjing continent, and the earth can only be passive defense. However, I heard that the net will be closed soon. This time, our Tianjing continent will definitely win a place to enter the earth!"


    Listen to Yan Hang''s story, Zhou Zhong''s mind is also a sharp change in thinking. If Zhou Zhong is really a person from Tianjing mainland, it will be easy to handle. There is nothing to worry about. Tianjing mainland is naturally happy to win. But the key is that Zhou Zhong is not a person from Tianjing continent. What Zhou Zhong wants to do is to find a way to return to the earth! And as a human being on earth, can''t we watch our compatriots lose?


    But the crux of the problem is that Zhou Zhong represents Tianjing mainland again. Zhou Zhong also thinks that it is not good to let Zhou Zhong betray Tianjing mainland instead.


    "Mid week?" Seeing Zhou Zhong sitting there in a daze, Yan hang didn''t know what he was thinking, so he called out tentatively.


    Zhou Zhong quickly regained his look and said tentatively, "general Yan, do you think it is possible for both sides to strike and make peace?"


    General Yan was stunned when he heard this, and then he said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, what''s your joke, Yan he?"? How could that be possible


    Zhou Zhong said with an embarrassed smile, "yes, it''s really impossible."


    Zhou Zhong was afraid that Yan hang would suspect something, so he immediately got up and said, "in Tianxiao Pavilion, Mr. Mu repeatedly told me that I must get the quota to go to the earth, so it should not be too late. I plan to leave tomorrow and go to Heshan stronghold previously."


    "Mid week..." Yan hang suddenly stopped Zhou Zhong. He hesitated and looked embarrassed.


    "What else can I do for general Yan?" Zhou Zhong asked


    Yan hang was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong is like this. I know that Yanzhou boy has offended you in many places before, but you can see that they all came in with you. Do you think you should take them with you?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong suddenly said with a serious face: "general Yan hang, since these people want to stay, let them stay. Although I''m not a big man in Zhou Zhong, I don''t want others to come and leave as soon as they want!"


    Yan hang saw Zhou Zhong look firm, knew this matter was not negotiable, immediately sighed and said: "well, I wish you a good journey!"


    "Thank you very much, general Yan. Goodbye!" Zhou Zhong smiles and nods, then leaves Yan Hang''s room.


    When Zhou Zhong returned to his room, yuan xinglie and others had already come back. Now, these ten people dare not look down on Zhou Zhong any more, and their attitude towards Zhou Zhong has also changed a lot.


    "Chief, general Yan is not difficult for you Several people see Zhou Zhong back, immediately forward to ask for concern.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "no, I just asked general Yan about the situation of the front line."


    "When shall we start?" Zhuo Yao asked excitedly.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll have a good rest and adjust our state tonight. We''ll probably encounter a lot of things along the way. I''m afraid resentment is inevitable." Zhou Zhongning said.Thinking of the horror of the grudge spirit, several people looked scared, but immediately yuan xinglie said confidently: "what are you afraid of? There are leaders in it!"


    Other people immediately nodded their heads and said, "yes, there are leaders, even if they encounter resentment spirit, they are not afraid."


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest." Then he went back to his room.


    Back in the middle of the week, I call up the interface of the treasure finder in my mind.


    "Why didn''t you respond?"


    Seeing that the interface of the treasure finder turned gray and had no response, Zhou Zhong began to worry. When he first entered the space battlefield, Zhou Zhong had already seen the treasure finder. Just like now, there was no response at all. Zhou Zhong didn''t take it seriously, but after so many days, there was no change in the treasure finder, which finally made Zhou Zhong worried.


    "Is there something wrong with the treasure finder itself, or is it because of the space battlefield?" Zhou Zhong pondered with a worried face, wondering what was going on with the treasure finder. Zhou Zhong has made a great contribution to this kind of achievement. If something goes wrong with the treasure finder, it''s a big deal.


    "Now the treasure hunting instrument is not easy to use, and the map of beasts is useless. It''s impossible to refine new pills." Zhou Zhong sighed. Without the map of beasts, it would be more troublesome to search for monsters and match the prescription of pills. Even if Zhou Zhong knows the formula of those pills before, where can I find the herbs and materials needed by the formula?

 Chapter 1010

    "Well, anyway, the cultivation in this space battlefield is restricted. Let''s wait until we leave here." After thinking for a long time, there''s no good way. I decided not to think about it in the middle of the week. First, I''ll solve the immediate problems. It''s the key to return to the earth.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong and his party gathered after breakfast to prepare for departure.


    Yan hang with people personally sent Zhou Zhong to the gate of the stronghold, but there was no one in Yanzhou and others. They had no face to see Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, the space battlefield is vast and sparsely populated, and there are many unknown things. You should be careful along the way. I have asked the messenger to send the news of your going to the front line to the general in Heshan stronghold, and he will entertain you there. " Outside the stronghold, Yan hang said to Zhou Zhong with a look of concern.


    "Please, general Yan. Let''s say goodbye!" Zhou Zhong arched general Yan, and then took yuan xinglie and others to set out in the direction of Heshan stronghold.


    Heshan stronghold is two thousand kilometers away from the East Japanese stronghold. If we do nothing in the middle of the week and try our best to make our way, we can travel 500 kilometers or 2000 kilometers a day, and then we will arrive in four days. However, there were other people in the line, and the speed was much higher than that in the middle of the week. As a result, the speed of the march was reduced, and only 300 kilometers were walked in a day.


    Seeing the red sun in the sky gradually dim down, Zhou Zhong said to several people: "general Yan hang said that the night of space battlefield is particularly unfavorable to the practitioners, and the complaining spirit also likes to move at night. Let''s find a place to camp around here and have a rest."


    A few of the weaker disciples were very happy to hear this, and they nodded and agreed.


    After walking for a while, several people found a leeward hillside in front of them, so they camped here for a rest.


    After a night''s silence, several people continued to drive the road the next day. When they came to a fork in the road, they found that a group of people came along on the side of the road, pushing more than a dozen carts with a lot of goods on them.


    In the middle of the week, several people glanced around and found that the accomplishments of these people were all about the tenth floor of Qi refining period, and the leading middle-aged people were the second layer of concentration stage.


    When they saw a group of people in Zhouzhong, they suddenly became alert. Their eyes were full of fierce light. It seemed that if there was any change in Zhou Zhong and others, they would rush up and kill them all.


    Both sides came from the two roads to the third road. When they happened to meet each other, they saw each other come out. Three of them quickly stepped in front of the middle of the week. They took out their long knives and said to the middle of the week: "wait a minute! You can''t leave until we''re past! "


    Yuan xinglie''s temper was hot, and he suddenly said in a deep voice: "why? We came here first. We should go first! "


    Those people looked up and down at yuan xinglie, because their accomplishments were low, so they couldn''t see yuan xinglie''s accomplishments at all. Naturally, they thought yuan xinglie had no accomplishments, so they said with disdain, "don''t think you''re not afraid of anything if you''re bigger. Do you know who we are? We are the mendists! Heshan stronghold, people from Dahe escort agency! Our car is full of war preparation materials for Heshan stronghold. Do you want to rob our head, or not? "


    After hearing this, yuan xinglie''s temper suddenly came up. What he was most upset about was that someone said something about his figure, and he was about to start staring.


    At this time, Zhou stopped him, shook his head slightly and told him not to expose his accomplishments. Then he said with a smile, "since they are from the escort agency, let them go first."


    "But..." Yuan xinglie was very upset and wanted to say something, but Zhou Zhong stopped him.


    Three people listen to Zhou Zhong so say, immediately magical say: "hum, calculate you know interest!"


    After a while, a group of people pushed a taxi and passed by, and the three returned to the team. But from time to time, they would still look back and observe a few people for fear of sneaking attack from behind in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong stood at the intersection with a smile, waiting for the team to go far. Then he said to yuan xinglie: "let''s go."


    Yuan xinglie was quite dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong and said, "chief, what did you stop me for? They are not a group of escort agents in Qi refining period. They dare to be arrogant with us


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "yes, you can get rid of all of them by yourself, but what''s the point of getting rid of them? Let them go first. We''re not in a hurry. "


    Other people did not say anything, but yuan xinglie was still very dissatisfied.


    In this way, two groups of people, one before the other, left for a day. In the evening, the people of the escort agency set up camp in front, and Zhou Zhong and others set up camp in back main. It seems that in order to guard against Zhou Zhong and others, people from the escort agency specially sent people to guard Zhou Zhong and others at night.


    On the other hand, in the middle of the week, they all went back to the tent to have a rest at night, leaving no one to watch. Because it''s not necessary. Even in the middle of the week, a strong divine consciousness can cover the whole area, and you can find it if there is any wind and grass. What''s more, yuan xinglie and others are not vegetarians, which is not the strength of the six or seven levels of concentration period?


    In the escort agency, the middle-aged man on the second floor of the concentration period leans on the huge box, and two men nearby come up.


    "How''s it going? "Asked the man to the two men.


    "Chief escort, those guys are all resting, but they don''t leave the night watchman. They all go back to the tent to sleep. It''s very strange." One of the men with scars on his face said suspiciously.However, the younger man next to him said with a relaxed smile: "father, I don''t think they are the people who rob the darts. They don''t seem to have any accomplishments. They can''t sense the fluctuation of aura. Moreover, they sleep at night without vigilance. They should be ordinary people."


    But scar face didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "little dart leader, I don''t think you''re right. Since these people have no cultivation, why should they leave the stronghold? Isn''t this a dangerous thing? If you encounter the spirit of resentment, you will surely die! "The rich head escort thought that they were a group of people with no accomplishments. How could they rob them?" The youth also did not want to let.


    The rich Spearman was also stabilized, but immediately said, "these bandits who robbed the darts can think of all kinds of tricks. Maybe these people are the bait they sent to test us. Maybe, if we take it lightly, the bandits will let them do something to catch us all!"


    With a smile, the chief escort said to the two men: "you are right:" jun''er, you should learn from Uncle Fu about many things. You have too little experience. You don''t know that people are dangerous. However, your analysis is also reasonable. In short, we must be vigilant. We should do our duty well. "


    The young man and scar face both arched their hands and said, "yes! ¡°

 Chapter 1011

    For the next two days, Zhou Zhong and others are the same as before, going on the road, resting, and still not keeping vigil at night.


    After two days, seeing that the distance from Heshan stronghold was getting closer and closer, the people in the escort agency also relaxed their vigilance to Zhou Zhong and his party.


    That night, the two sides camped as usual.


    A group of escorts take out the prepared food and set fire to cook. Gu Hongjian, the head of the escort, looks at the camp of Zhou Zhong and others in the distance. It''s very cold. No one sets fire to cook. After thinking about it, he says to Fu Chun, one of his profiteering men, "Fu Chun, take some food with you and follow me."


    Fuchun takes the food and follows Gu Hongjian to the tent of Zhou Zhong and others. Fuchun looks puzzled and asks, "chief escort, even if they are not robbers, we don''t need to send food to them, right?"


    Gu Hongjian said with a smile: "it''s not easy for us to go out, especially in this space battlefield. This is the world of resentment. We human beings are the weak. We can help you."


    Fuchun nodded secretly and admired the head Escort''s mind.


    When the two men came towards the camp, several people in the middle of the week had already noticed that there were only two people coming from each other. It didn''t look like they were hostile.


    Several people left camp in the middle of the week and asked them, "what can I do for you? "Fuchun arrogantly said:" our head escort to send you to eat. "


    Food? Several people looked at Gu Hongjian strangely. Ma Su, one of the two teams, didn''t know each other. They had a conflict before. How could they come to deliver food for no reason?


    Gu Hongjian looked at Fuchun reproachfully, then said to several people in Zhou Zhong with a smile: "I''m Gu Hongjian, the chief escort of Dahe escort agency. The materials delivered this time are very important, so I''ve offended many people on the road before. Please forgive me. You should help each other when you go out. I don''t think you''ve fired to cook all the way, so you''ve come to deliver some food. "


    As the saying goes, if you don''t smile, the head of the escort agency will show up. Even if you are dissatisfied with them, you can''t say anything at this time.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and asks yuan xinglie to take the food. Then he says to Gu Hong''s Swordsman, "thank you very much, chief escort Gu. We understand that the escort should be careful everywhere. If there''s also the head escort of general manager Gu, we''ll remember that when you go out, if you need help, just open your mouth. "


    Seeing that several people had eaten food, Gu Hongjian was relieved. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back first."


    "Chief Gu, take your time." At the middle of the week.


    Fuchun was still a little upset before he left. Just now, the chief escort officer blamed him for these hairy boys. Look at what the boy said just now. If you give me some color, you want to open the dyeing room? Just a few of you who don''t even have accomplishments, what can you do for us?


    Seeing Gu Hongjian leave, Kang Ning of Beiyang Empire said: "I didn''t expect that these escorts are not so good. The chief escort is good."


    Yuan xinglie nodded and agreed with him. The chief escort was really good.


    "Oh, this barbecue is very delicious. Let''s eat it quickly."


    In the middle of the week, I tore off a piece of roast meat. I don''t know what kind of meat to roast. I ate it in a big mouthful. The taste is OK.


    Because this is a space battlefield, there is no grass, so it is impossible to hunt on the road. The food must have been brought from the stronghold and preserved by special methods.


    After eating, a few people in the middle of the week went back to their rooms to practice again. Now, the middle of the week is the eighth level of cultivation in the concentration period. Since they entered the space battlefield, their cultivation has not been preserved. These days, the cultivation in the middle of the week is also very diligent, but the effect is very poor! Maybe this is the special suppression of space battlefield. It''s hard to practice here. So Zhou Zhong didn''t cultivate Qi at all. Instead, he refined divine consciousness to make it stronger.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and the powerful divine consciousness had already detected a trace of abnormality!


    From the big crane escort agency camp do not want to stone mountain, when to flicker, quietly across the mountain.


    In the crowd, two tall figures stood high and looked at the small tents below.


    "Well? What are the tents over there? " At this time, the tall man at the head suddenly pointed to the tents of several people in the distance and asked in a deep voice.


    Next to another tall man respectfully replied: "general, those guys seem to be ordinary passers-by. They have been following the people of Dahe escort agency for several days, nothing special."


    The leader of the tall man immediately reprimanded in a cold voice: "how many times have you said, don''t call a general! Are we afraid that no one knows who we are? "


    In addition, to give the tall man a sudden fear of the color, busy nod to admit the wrong way: "yes, Mo Ye."


    The man who was called moye looked at the tents coldly and said with a dignified face: "you know, this is a very important thing. If you fail, you can''t afford it! "The man said confidently," don''t worry, master Mo, those boys will not be bad. Don''t worry, none of the people in Dahe escort agency will survive tonight! "


    Dozens of figures have gradually approached the tent of Dahe escort agency."Who is it?"


    At this time, the night watchman of Dahe escort agency also found out the enemy''s situation and immediately began to drink.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the fire and rain all over the sky hit the camp of Dahe escort agency. For a moment, the fire was in the sky and the sound of killing was shouting.


    "No, someone robbed the escort!"


    However, at this time, the enemy had already rushed into the camp, and the escort who had just come out was caught off guard.


    "Ah


    An escort had just poked his head out of the tent, but before he came out, a bright steel knife had cut his head off.


    Another escort darted up from the tent, ready to be attacked by surprise. However, he met two enemy''s frontal attacks and landed on the ground with one hand. The spear in the other enemy''s hand had been stabbed down and died on the spot.


    This kind of picture takes place in every corner of the camp. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen escorts are killed.


    In the tent in the middle of the camp, Gu Hongjian rises from the sky, looks at the situation of the whole camp with a gloomy face, and yells: "all the escorts, don''t panic, don''t fight alone, gather around the escort cart!"


    With the sound of Gu Hongjian, the chaotic escorts suddenly seem to have found the backbone. They are not in love with war, but all move towards the direction of the escort cart. For a moment, the people in black can no longer easily kill the escorts.


    Fuchun killed two men in black one after another. Then he quickly found Gu Hongjian by the escort cart and said in a deep voice, "chief escort, there are too many enemies. You can''t love fighting. What should we do?"

 Chapter 1012

    Gu Hongjian said solemnly: "this cargo is related to the outcome of the war between the land and the earth, so the goods must not be in trouble."


    "Fuchun, you take the army and select some good escorts to escort the goods to leave quickly. I will stop them here!"


    Fu Chun immediately said with surprise: "chief escort, there are too many of them. If you stay no You leave with the young chief escort. I''ll stop them here


    Now we can see that the number and strength of the enemy are much higher than them. Whoever stays will never return! How can Fuchun let the chief escort come down!


    But Gu Hong''s face was very firm and said in a deep voice, "this is the order! In the eyes of an escort, there is only an escort cart! Without the chief escort, you can''t stop them even if you stay. Go


    Fuchun looks moved. He is proud and aloof, but the person he admires most is Gu Hongjian. Now Gu Hongjian chooses to stay to resist the enemy for the escort agency and escort cart, even if he uses his own life to defend the reputation of the escort agency!


    "Chen! Er Chen! Take the young master and protect the escort cart. Let''s go Fuchun almost used all his strength to shout out this sentence.


    "Father! I want to stay with you! " The ancient army said with red eyes.


    Gu Hongjian ordered his son seriously: "go! It''s no use staying here. It''s a mess! When you go back, you must listen to the opinions of the rich escort leader, and don''t let down the prestige of the escort agency that our ancestors of the ancient family fought for! "


    "Father


    The ancient army still didn''t want to leave, but two of his men had already held up the ancient army and left.


    "Little chief escort, let''s go! Don''t let down the good intentions of the chief escort. "


    Gu Hongjian finally took a look at his son, and then led people into the crowd to fight. The strength of the second level of the concentration period broke out.


    On the stone mountain, Mo Ye looked at the action of Dahe escort agency, and immediately sneered scornfully.


    "Do you think you can escape this way?"


    Finish saying Mo ye to nearby man command a way: "night close, you go to those who miss the net of fish exterminate."


    "Yes


    The man who called the night close immediately took a dozen people to turn around and leave, and chased after the escaped Fuchun and others.


    At the foot of the stone mountain, the shouts of killing are shocking. The accomplishments of Gu Hongjian and others are too weak. Gu Hongjian''s own cultivation is fairly good, and other people have no Tao concentration period. Among the enemies, at least five experts in the concentration period surrounded Gu Hongjian, making him unable to play his strength at all.


    "Who are you? If it''s the people from the land of heaven, stop immediately. The goods we are transporting are military materials! " Gu Hongjian was defeated by two experts in the period of concentration. He launched all his strength to force them away. Only in this way can he warn them in a deep voice.


    Several people looked at each other with a sneer, continued to attack without saying a word, and this attack was more fierce.


    Gu Hongjian only has the strength of the second level of the concentration period, while the opposite two people, one is the second level of the concentration period, and the other is the first level of the concentration period. Gu Hongjian is overwhelmed by the joint attack of the two people. Moreover, the remaining three experts in the concentration period are also killing other escorts.


    Yu Guangzhong, seeing that his hard-working escorts were killed one by one, Gu Hongjian was more miserable than being killed.


    This distraction, originally in a weak position, was immediately seized by the other party.


    Two experts in the concentration period hit Gu Hongjian.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Hongjian gushed blood, and the whole person was shot to fly out and fell directly to the ground.


    But the other side didn''t give up on it. He directly rushed at Gu Hongjian. Obviously, he came to kill Gu Hongjian.


    Gu Hongjian also saw the intention of the other party, and his eyes were full of sadness. He also wanted to promote Dahe escort agency. Now he is dying here. I don''t know whether Fuchun and Xiaojun can escort the goods back to Heshan stronghold successfully.


    Seeing their attack getting closer and closer, Gu Hongjian closed his eyes in despair. He really hoped that a miracle could happen at this time. Maybe general Sanxing in Heshan stronghold could come to save him. Unfortunately, Heshan stronghold is far away from here, and there is no time to save him?


    At the critical moment, a white hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the wrists of the two experts in the period of concentration, so that they could be easily resolved with one blow.


    "Well?"


    The two experts in the concentration period all changed their faces. The young man who suddenly appeared could defuse the attack of two people so easily, which showed that his strength was much higher than that of the two. Their investigation was very clear. The strongest one in Dahe escort agency was Gu Hongjian, the chief escort in front of him. How could an expert come out suddenly?


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and the majestic Qi in his body hit him directly. The two masters in the concentration stage suddenly turned pale and flew backward. After landing, they almost fell down and vomited out a mouthful of blood, and they were injured!


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you ruin our good deeds and seek death Two people startled anger to add of looking at week in, ruthless voice warning way.Zhou Zhong looked at them coldly and said, "you haven''t answered what the head escort of general manager Gu asked just now. Where are you from? If you are a man from heaven and land, you should fight inside. If you have the ability, why don''t you go to the battlefield? "


    The other two experts were not angry at the two experts, but they were speechless at the same time


    All of a sudden, the three masters were surrounded.


    Gu Hongjian also saw Zhou Zhong in front of him. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would appear here.


    "Thank you for your help, young Xia. But it''s very dangerous here. Their target is our escort agency. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better go." Gu Hongjian said with worry on his face.


    Zhou Zhong laughs. It seems that the chief escort is still good. It''s time for life and death. He can also think for others. He is an open and aboveboard man.


    "Chief escort Gu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Said that the week directly toward the five concentration period of the master rushed up, and is empty handed, did not use Trident! It''s a joke. With Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation, it would be a shame to use artifact to deal with such a few small characters in the concentration period.


    And five people see a person in the week, even dare to attack them, feel that they and others are humiliated, but also roared rushed up.


    "Well, I can''t do more than I can! "Zhou Zhonghan snorted coldly and rushed to the five people. He didn''t hide from the five people''s attacks, and let them fight. At the same time, his own attack also hit the five people severely.

 Chapter 1013

    "Be careful, young Xia!" Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t hide and let five people fight, Gu Hongjian was in a cold sweat. Zhou Zhong came to help him. If something happened to Zhou Zhong, he couldn''t let it go.


    But the next moment, Gu Hongjian''s expression was fixed, and he looked at the scene in front of him in shock.


    The attack of five experts in the concentration period hit Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was totally OK. His figure didn''t even shake for a moment. Instead, Zhou Zhong''s attack directly knocked five people away!


    Five people in the air with blood, after landing directly can not get up!


    "Do you still fight?" Kill five people with one move, Zhou Zhong stood in the field, looked at the enemies who had not yet reached the concentration period, and asked with a smile.


    A group of people are suddenly dumbfounded, their group of people''s strength together is not as powerful as the five concentration period masters! But in front of this abnormal young man, unexpectedly one move to kill those five concentration period master, this also how to fight?


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, there was a clapping voice. Then a tall man with a mask came down from the sky. He looked straight at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet such an expert here. It''s interesting!"


    Zhou Zhong also looked at the tall man who suddenly appeared and felt a surge of real Qi from him.


    Better than Yan hang!


    Zhou Zhong immediately analyzed this man''s cultivation, and his heart immediately became dignified. Who is this man? It can''t be the people of the Empire of heaven, but the people of the earth?


    In fact, Zhou Zhong already had a certain understanding of the space battlefield. Whether it was the side of the sky, the mainland or the earth, there were two kinds of people participating in the war! One is the elite experts selected by the mainland and the reinforcements sent here. These people should have high accomplishments, at least in their respective continents, they are all first-class masters.


    To take a simple example, these people are just like talented students from military academies in modern military. When they come to the army, they are directly officers. When they have made war achievements, they will be promoted immediately. There is no upper limit for company commander, barracks, and regimental commander.


    Yuan xinglie and others, as long as they have military achievements, will definitely be appointed as several star generals, and then guard a stronghold, just like Yan hang.


    The other is soldiers. These soldiers are all born and bred in the space battlefield. They are the descendants of those masters sent by the mainland. Because they were born in the strange environment of the space battlefield, their accomplishments are not very high. If they can reach the period of concentration, they are already peerless talents, and more of them can only be accomplished in the period of refining gas.


    These people are equivalent to those serving in the modern military. If they perform well, they can become sergeants. Unless you really have some skills, you can achieve the strength of six or seven levels of concentration period.


    Therefore, judging from the mask man''s strength, Zhou Zhong is definitely not a native of space battlefield. So where the hell did he come from? If you are a master from Tianjing, why attack your own people? Rob the goods for the escort agency? And if he was a man of earth, how did he cross the front line and sneak into the side of the heaven land?


    What''s more, at this time of the week, there are still some expectations in my heart. If this person is from the earth, do you want to disclose your identity to him?


    "Boy, it''s not a good habit to be nosy. It''s a pity that you have such a good talent. If you leave now, I can spare your life, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    The voice just fell, the mask man''s strong real breath suddenly burst out, directly pressure around the other people can''t breathe.


    "This The concentration period is the later stage of the ninth floor! "


    All the people felt that the masked man''s strength was completely exposed, and they were all frightened. Gu Hongjian''s body was shaking. Such a strong man can kill the whole escort agency with one finger. What I''m transporting is only the combat readiness materials of Heshan stronghold. Why are such experts robbing darts?


    Originally, the appearance of Zhou Zhong gave Gu Hongjian hope, but now, he is more desperate!


    However, Zhou Zhong was smiling and standing silently behind him. Yuan xinglie, who did not make a move, ordered: "let this master see your strength!"


    "Good!"


    Yuan xinglie had been itching for a long time. Now, hearing Zhou Zhong''s command, the majestic Qi in his body broke out in an instant. For a time, the powerful atmosphere directly suppressed the mask man''s true Qi.


    The mask man''s face suddenly changed, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Yuan xinglie, in the middle of the eighth floor!


    Wei Shan, the early stage of eight layers!


    Zhuo Yao Yao, the late stage of seven layers!


    ¡­¡­


    The strength of more than ten layers is also the most shocking!


    Gu Hongjian was so scared that What is the situation? Shouldn''t all these teenagers be ordinary people without accomplishments? They have been following their own team for several days. They all regard these people as ordinary people without accomplishments.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it now. No wonder these teenagers go out and don''t even send a night watchman at night. It''s self-confidence!


    With so many masters together, I''m afraid the attack power can catch up with a small stronghold, right? Is that terrible?Hum, at this time, a few people poured out the real air in a week.


    Originally, the mask man''s aura could still compete with yuan xinglie and others, but as soon as the real Qi broke out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the mask man''s real Qi was completely suppressed.


    The ninth floor of concentration period? The masked man looks at Zhou Zhong with shock. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so young that he even had nine layers of cultivation.


    Immediately the masked man laughed. He already knew the identity of Zhou Zhong and others. He took a look at Gu Hongjian behind Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "you are really lucky, withdraw!"


    With that, the masked man''s figure leaped high and disappeared in the dark in a blink of an eye, while the rest of the men in black also retreated like the tide.


    "Chief escort Gu, are you ok?" Zhou Zhong asked about Gu Hongjian.


    Gu Hongjian shakes his head, but there are still some things that have not slowed down. What happened just now is really shocking.


    "Thank you for your help! Oh, no, they must be generals from the land of heaven? " Gu Hongjian said immediately.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "we are new comers, which is what general."


    "Then you must have gone to Heshan stronghold to find general Zheng?" Gu Hongjian''s eyes lit up and asked happily.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "yes, we are going to Heshan stronghold."


    Gu Hong''s sword heart is steady. With Zhou Zhong and others along the way, they will no longer have to worry about robbing the darts. At this time, Gu Hongjian suddenly thought of Fuchun and Xiaojun. Just now, when he saw someone catching up, he became anxious and said to Zhou Zhong, "several generals, I have an invitation."

 Chapter 1014

    "Go ahead, please." Zhou said with a smile.


    Gu Hongjian said: "I asked Fuchun and Xiaoer to take the escort chariot first, but some enemies chased after me. I''m afraid of them..."


    Zhou immediately knew, called Wei Shan behind him and said, "Wei Shan, you and Yao Yao go to solve it."


    Wei Shan immediately said with a proud smile: "this little thing is enough for me alone!"


    With that, Wei Shan sprang up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. Wei Shan is too arrogant. If he doesn''t restrain himself, he will lose sooner or later.


    Taking advantage of this time, Gu Hongjian asked the rest of the escort to take a rest and collect the dead escort bodies. After nearly half an hour, Fuchun and others came back from afar!


    "Father


    "Chief escort!"


    When Fuchun and Gujun saw guhongjian, they ran up excitedly.


    Gu Hongjian saw that they were OK, and the escort carts in the back were all intact, so he finally felt relieved.


    "It''s very kind of you to be OK."


    With that, Gu Hongjian looked back at Wei Shan and bowed directly and said, "thank you, general! "Wei Shan waved his hand and didn''t say anything. He went back to yuan xinglie.


    "Chief escort, what''s going on here?" Fuchun took a look at Zhou Zhong and others, but he is still at a loss. How come these little boys who have no accomplishments become masters?


    Just now they were escorting the escort chariot away. They were besieged by the enemy, and they were about to die. At this time, Wei Shan came down from the sky, and one person beat the group of experts away. Their strength was frightening.


    Gu Hongjian burst out laughing and said, "Fuchun, these are the new generals from Tianjing! We''re really lucky this time. We can''t survive without these generals. "


    Hearing Gu Hongjian say that Zhou Zhong and others are additional generals, Fuchun and others are more shocked. General, that must be the strength of five or six levels above in the concentration period at least. So many experts are together Now Fuchun is a little sympathetic to those who robbed the goods. The strength of those people who robbed them is very strong. I must be confident about this robbery. Are you fully prepared? As a result I don''t know if it''s my luck or the bad luck of the robbers.


    "Generals, are you going to have a rest, or are you going on your way?" Gu Hongjian stepped forward and asked Zhou Zhong. He could see that these masters were all headed by Zhou Zhong, and they were in awe of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said, "since you''re all going to Heshan, what you''re transporting is war preparedness materials. Let''s take a rest."


    "Good!"


    Gu Hongjian was so happy that he asked people to deal with the affairs and bury the dead escorts on the spot. This is what they do as escorts. If they die on the road, they will be buried in peace. There is no way to do this, because it is not very convenient to carry on with the corpse.


    When everything was done, the party set out again.


    After two days on the road, Zhou Zhong and others finally arrived at Heshan stronghold. After entering the stronghold, Gu Hongjian invited Zhou Zhong and said, "general Zhou, can you take a rest in the escort agency?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. He thought a lot of things in his mind. He didn''t want to delay any more. So he said, "no more trouble. We have to see the general of Heshan stronghold."


    Gu Hongjian was a little disappointed, but he immediately said with a smile, "OK, the general''s house is in front of us."


    "Well, chief escort Gu, goodbye!"


    In the middle of the week, several people left, such as Gongshou and Gu Hongjian, and then walked towards the general''s residence.


    The general of Heshan stronghold is called Zheng Cang. His strength in the middle of the ninth floor of concentration period is equal to that of Yan hang. He is also a three-star general. Several people came to the general''s residence and reported their identities. Yan hang had already told Zhou Zhong and others about their coming to this place through the communication system. So when the soldiers heard Zhou Zhong''s identities, they immediately asked Zhou Zhong to wait in the residence, and then went to ask Zheng Cang.


    In the living room, Zhou Zhong several people waited for about ten minutes. Zheng Cang, dressed in military uniform, strode in and said with a happy smile: "ha ha, that''s great. We are about to launch an attack on the enemy recently. With the arrival of all the experts, this battle will be won!"


    Zhou several people saw Zheng Cang coming, but also one after another to say hello.


    "Hello, general Zheng. I''m Zhou Zhong, the leader of the team this time." Zhou Zhong introduced himself.


    Zheng Cang shook hands with Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "Yan hang has already told me about Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou is young and has amazing strength. With your participation, our Tianjing empire will win this time."


    Zhou Zhong asked, "just now I heard the general say that there will be a war soon. I don''t know exactly what happened?"


    Because it has been confirmed that Zhou Zhong and others are all his own people. According to the usual rules, Zhou Zhong and others are reinforcements sent by Tianjing mainland. When they come here, they are directly the figures of the core layer. So Zheng Cang did not hide from them, and said, "some time ago, we had a truce with the earth. Recently, wars started again. After several wars, we are all happy It is to occupy the peak, but the advantage is not obvious. I don''t know how. It''s clear that the earth''s strength is not as good as ours, but we can''t eat them all the time. ""Recently, I set up a bureau to guide our strongholds on the opposite earth step by step, and it will be the day to close the net! This war must be the greatest victory won by the two sides in this war! "


    With a big wave of his hand, Zheng Cang was very bold and confident, as if the stronghold of the other side had been flattened by his iron hooves.


    After listening to these, Zhou Zhong was worried. He was a man of the earth. Now, listening to the people from Tianjing continent saying that they were about to attack the stronghold of the earth, it was strange that Zhou could be comfortable in the center of the week.


    "General Zheng, we met the team of Dahe escort agency when we came here. They escorted a batch of war materials to the stronghold. Is it also related to the war?" Zhou asked.


    Zheng cangsi said without concealment: "yes, you have met them. These materials can strengthen our strength. I''ve been waiting for them to come!"


    The center of the week, when you hit, did you help the land of heaven? The mysterious masked man is not really a man of the earth, is he? They saw through the Bureau under Zheng cangbu, so they sent people to destroy the war supplies.


    Think of this week in the center that is called a self blame ah, how can we do now, can''t watch the stronghold of the earth be cut off by the sky land.


    At the same time, he also felt a little guilty. How could he feel that he is now Zhu Bajie looking in the mirror and not a human being?

 Chapter 1015

    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was in a trance, Zheng Cang thought that he was tired all the way, so he said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I''ve got people ready for the room. Go back and have a rest. Don''t worry about the war. Take your time."


    "Well, please, general Zheng! "Zhou Zhong and others came out of Zheng Cang, and soldiers took them to their rooms to rest. After walking for so many days, she finally had a good rest. Zhuo and Yao were very happy.


    Zhou Zhong went back to his room and began to think about the next strategy. First of all, Zhou Zhong must not look at the earth, and then he was defeated under his own eyes. Secondly, now that you are in the camp of Tianjing continent, Zhouzhong doesn''t want to let Tianjing land suffer too much. It''s better to find the people who find the earth quickly and know how to go back to earth.


    In the evening, Zheng Cang held a banquet in the army to entertain Zhou Zhong and his party. Zhou Zhong and others are experts sent by Tianjing mainland. This new force can make their army more powerful, so the officers and men are naturally very welcome.


    After another night''s rest, the next morning, Zheng Cang called several people from Zhouzhong and took them to the ammunition depot.


    "In the middle of the week, did you have a good rest last night? Keep your spirits up. It''s time for you to show off your strength soon Zheng Cang said with a laugh.


    Hearing this, yuan xinglie was quite excited and asked, "general Zheng, are you going to attack the enemy?"


    Zheng Cang nodded with a smile on his face and said, "yes, tomorrow! Today, we''re going to the armory to show you the gift I prepared for the earth gang. "


    Zhou Zhong and others followed Zheng Cang to the armory, where the guards were very strict. When soldiers saw Zheng Cang coming, they immediately saluted.


    Looking at the weapon box in charge of the city, the officer opened it and saw that it was in order. Although these siege equipment and Dr. Edward''s artillery can not be compared, but the number of ah. Moreover, the power of these siege equipment can reach the concentration period, and the power of successive bombing in the past is also amazing.


    Zhou Zhong has now learned something about the earth. There are a lot of things on the other side of the earth, but the quality is low. Isn''t that right? Once these siege weapons are launched, I''m afraid that most of them will be killed or injured.


    Zheng Cang looked at these siege equipment, just like the wolf saw the meat, the coyote saw the beauty, said with high spirits: "tomorrow you will go out with me, this time say what also want to take Shangyuan stronghold!"


    When they came back from the military fire depot, yuan xinglie and others were all excited. They were selected by Tianxiao Pavilion. They went to the space battlefield to kill the enemy and make contributions. Now the opportunity has finally come. Of course, they are happy.


    But Zhou Zhong is sad, how to do? Tomorrow, Zheng Cang will lead his troops to attack the stronghold of Shangyuan on the earth. Judging from this posture, it is estimated that Shangyuan stronghold is more or less ominous this time, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Zhou, are you ok?" Since she was rescued by Zhou Zhong last time, Zhuo Yao has always had an unspeakable feeling about Zhou Zhong. She often cares about Zhou Zhong. At this time, everyone is very happy and looks forward to tomorrow''s war. Only Zhou Zhong looks worried and doesn''t know what he is worried about.


    Zhou Zhong recovered his look and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m going to fight tomorrow. Let''s go back to practice hard and adjust our state."


    "Yes All of a sudden, everyone turned positive and said in unison that Zhou Zhong was the real leader in their heart now.


    As night fell, the red sun in the sky faded until it completely lost its light. The space battlefield at night is really a sleeping beast, silent but dangerous.


    On the wall of Heshan stronghold, a figure flew over the city wall in an instant while two soldiers on the night watch did not pay attention.


    "Well? What passed just now The tall and thin soldier suddenly turned around vigilantly and asked with dignity.


    The fat soldier next to him looked at it and said with derision, "did you steal a drink at night? If you drink too much, there will be no one. "


    The tall and thin soldiers went to the front of the city wall and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find any figures. Fat soldier impatiently came to urge: "OK, OK, don''t be nervous, let''s go."


    The tall and thin soldier had to follow the fat soldier.


    Zhou Zhong stood under the city wall, the whole person pasted on the wall, heard the footsteps on the wall gradually away, Zhou Zhong just showed a smile, and then quickly left the wall, the figure disappeared in the dark.


    This is the front line, so the Tianjing land is very close to the earth''s stronghold. It has been calculated in the middle of the week. If you want him to move forward at full speed, you can get there in four hours from Heshan stronghold to Shangyuan stronghold on earth! If you want him to move faster, he can get back to his room before dawn. All this can be done without knowing.


    Zhou out of the stronghold, the speed to the extreme, four hours, finally came to the stronghold of Shangyuan. The scenery here is no different from that of Tianjing mainland, but the stronghold is too small and the city wall is too low, which is a few grades lower than Heshan stronghold.


    If you look at the soldiers on the wall of the city, they are much lower in strength, but there are a lot of them.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Zhongli sighed: "with this strength, it''s really impossible to prevent it. Tomorrow, Zheng Cang will have to bomb the siege equipment for two rounds. It is estimated that this stronghold will be razed to the ground."Zhou Zhong looked dignified, and then lingered for half a sound. Looking at the sky, it was already late. If he didn''t go back, he might be found. So Zhou Zhong approached the wall of Shangyuan stronghold. With a flick of his hand, a ball of paper was popped up. After all this, Zhou quickly turned away and disappeared in the night.


    On the wall of the night watchman was suddenly hit by a paper ball, and immediately angrily scolded.


    "Who the hell is it? Who''s down there? "


    When he called out, soldiers on the wall surrounded one after another, and the huge searchlights shone down on them, but there was no room below.


    "No one. What is this?"


    The soldiers opened the paper group, which wrote the strength of Heshan stronghold, the number of siege equipment, and the time of attacking Shangyuan stronghold!


    Seeing this, the soldiers did not dare to neglect them, so they went to report to the general.


    The guard General of Shangyuan stronghold is a state-level general, which is equivalent to the three-star general on the mainland side of Tianjing. Get the soldier''s reward, immediately read the note.

 Chapter 1016

    "General, what''s on this note is true?" The deputy general next to him couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Cheng looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "it''s almost the same as what we learned about Heshan stronghold, but why is it twice as many as this one? Oh, no! We''ve been on Zheng Cangna''s side. No wonder he''s been shrinking all the time. He''s secretly sending reinforcements. "


    "Ah! What shall we do then? " The deputy general was surprised and worried. He saw what was written on the note. He knew that if Heshan stronghold had such strong strength, they would not be able to defend Shangyuan stronghold!


    Yang Cheng pondered for a moment and said decisively, "order to go down immediately, and all the people in the stronghold will evacuate immediately! Gather at the stone mountain ten kilometers away. "


    In front of him, the deputy general flattered Yang Cheng and said, "general, what a brilliant plan! The whole army withdrew to the stone mountain. If the note is true, we can just avoid it. If this note is false, we can also act according to circumstances. If they come, their strength is not strong, we''ll make a sneak attack! If they don''t come, we can come back. "


    Yang Cheng nods with satisfaction. The vice general can see his intention, which shows that he has some ability.


    For a moment, the whole Shangyuan stronghold moved, and all the people in the stronghold were cleared overnight, leaving only one empty stronghold.


    Heshan stronghold.


    At dawn in the morning, all the soldiers in Heshan stronghold gathered, and the siege equipment was pushed out. The whole stronghold was full of tension.


    Zhou Zhonghe, yuan xinglie and others came to the school yard. At this time, Zheng Cang had already come out.


    "General Zheng, Zhou Zhong asks for orders to lead his team to be the vanguard!" Zhou Zhong strode forward and said to Zheng Cang.


    Zheng Cang looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile, nodded and said, "well, it''s good. Young people have drive. OK! When you get to the rear of the city, you can take the vanguard, but don''t use the equipment to attack the rear of the city


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "I understand!"


    After that, Zhou Zhong and his party got on the horse. In this space battlefield where there is no grass and no wild species, Marco is very valuable. Only the soldiers in the front line can get on the horse.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the middle of the week, he pulled the reins and immediately rode out of the stronghold. Yuan xinglie and several other people followed closely.


    Yuan xinglie followed in the middle of the week and asked in a loud voice, "chief, how can we fight when we get to the place?"


    Zhou Zhongtou also did not return to say: "direct rush! Those who are advanced will be rewarded! "


    "Good!" Getting Zhou Zhong''s reply, a group of people were just like wolves, and they all cried out.


    Naturally, the speed of the horse was not as fast as that in the middle of the week. It took four hours to run in the middle of the week, and it took six hours to ride. However, Zheng Cang and his team were even slower because they had siege equipment to transport, which was estimated to be two hours later.


    Seeing the stronghold getting closer and closer, Zhou Zhongli was worried. Last night, he still put all the information on the wall of the city. I don''t know if the general of Shangyuan stronghold will believe it. They haven''t withdrawn yet? If that''s the case, he won''t be able to protect these people.


    I was worried. The stronghold was near at last. When I looked up in the middle of the week, I found that there was no one on the wall.


    "Chief! There is no one on the wall. Is there an ambush? " Yuan xinglie asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong''s speed continued to order: "go straight in!"


    Zhou Zhong took the lead, and Yuan xinglie and others were not ambiguous. All of a sudden, they directly broke through the gate and came to the stronghold.


    At this time, the stronghold of Shangyuan was almost like a ghost town, with no one left. Zhou Zhong, standing in the middle of the road on horseback, told yuan xinglie and others, "all of them should go looking for it separately."


    "Yes Yuan xinglie and others immediately scattered to look for the enemy. It was not easy to find the enemy in the last battlefield. As a result, the enemy didn''t even see the way. That''s too bad.


    However, the whole stronghold was searched by a group of people, and no one was found. They all came to the gate of the city to meet.


    "Yuan xinglie, have you found someone?" Wei Shan asked yuan xinglie.


    Yuan xinglie shook his head and said, "no, how about you?"


    Wei Shan said angrily, "I don''t have any. Where are the people in this stronghold? I''m ready to kill. "


    Zhou Zhong said to the two people: "well, don''t complain, it''s not good to have no enemy, the stronghold will break itself without attack!"


    With these words, the dust was flying outside the city, and the army led by Zheng Cang finally arrived.


    Zheng Cang took some of his men to the gate of the city. Seeing that Zhou Zhong had already entered the city, he immediately asked, "Zhou Zhong, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately reported to Zheng canghui: "general, we have checked the whole Shangyuan stronghold. Now there is no one. It''s completely empty."


    "Ah? Ha ha ha ha


    Zheng Cang burst into laughter.


    "Good! Good! In the middle of the week, you have made great achievements this time and even captured a stronghold. This is a very difficult thing. Don''t worry. I will report your achievements after you go back! "Zhou Zhong grew up and quickly explained, "general, the stronghold was empty when we came."


    "In any case, you attacked this stronghold. Zhou Zhong, you don''t know that although the strength of our Tianjing continent is stronger than that of the earth, it is not easy to attack the stronghold. This is definitely the first achievement! Don''t say anything. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest. Ha ha ha


    With that, Zheng Cang had already left with a laugh, and then he began to order his men to start to arrange for guarding the city.


    Zhou Zhong stood outside the gate of the city. What''s this called? I didn''t do anything. How can I become a meritorious official?

 Chapter 1017

    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, several people returned to Heshan stronghold, and Yuan xinglie and others were very happy, because Zheng Cang said that they were all meritorious. Although this expedition did not kill the enemy, but the credit is recorded, it is a good thing.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still worried about the earth compatriots in Shangyuan stronghold. He didn''t know where they went after they left the stronghold and whether they were safe now.


    By the next day, Zheng Cang had arranged the Shangyuan stronghold properly. Then he went back to Heshan stronghold, and the first thing he did was to find Zhouzhong.


    "General Zheng."


    "Zhou Zhong, you really made great achievements this time. I have passed on your achievements to general shazhuo! General shazhuo wants to meet you in person and order you to take people to Tianjing stronghold! " Zheng Cang said to Zhou Zhong with a happy face.


    Zhou Zhongman was surprised and asked, "I just entered an empty city. Don''t bother general shazhuo to meet me in person?"


    Zheng Cang looked at Zhou Zhong with bright eyes, and then said: "Zhou Zhong, general shazhuo seems to value you very much, which is a good thing. In the future, your future is limitless. Maybe you can become the successor of general shazhuo! You can''t disappoint me, the thirteen strongholds that dominate our heavenly realm and mainland


    When I think about it in Leighton, I always think it''s a little unusual.


    "General Zheng, when shall we start?" Asked Zheng.


    Zheng Cang said with a smile: "the sooner the better, don''t let general shazhuo wait for a long time."


    "Let''s start today." Zhou Zhong said that he had never been a man of ink. Since he wanted to see general shazhuo, he might as well go earlier.


    "Well, I''ll have the horses ready."


    Then Zheng Cang called his men, prepared horses for Zhou Zhong and others, and then personally took them out of the city.


    The distance between Tianjing stronghold and Heshan stronghold is the same as that between Dongri stronghold and Heshan stronghold, and there is another stronghold in the middle.


    Zhou Zhong found it strange that since they entered the space battlefield, they had spent the night outside the stronghold for many times. However, they did not encounter the spirit of complaint once. Instead, they met the spirit of complaint in the East Japanese stronghold. Why? Isn''t it that the space battlefield is a world of resentful spirits? It should not be full of resentful spirits, which can be met just by walking in the wild?


    The road was very calm. A few days later, Zhou Zhong and his party arrived at Tianjing stronghold.


    If the former Dongri stronghold and Heshan stronghold are just like outside the city, then this day''s border stronghold is simply a city! Its area is equivalent to the size of the three East Japanese strongholds, and the city walls are also higher and thicker.


    In the middle of the week, several people came to the gate of the city. Immediately, the general of the garrison came forward and asked, "what do you do?"


    Zhou Zhong took out his identity card and said, "I''m Zhou Zhong. I''ve been ordered to meet five-star general shazhuo!"


    The general of the garrison saw that the general wanted to see him, so he didn''t stop him. He took the leader himself and said, "come with me."


    After entering the stronghold, several people in the middle of the week felt even more deeply. This is a stronghold with five-star generals. It''s developing very well. It''s no different from a city. There are lots of shops and crowds in the store.


    Looking at a few people surprised, the city guard was very proud and said: "how, have you never seen such a big stronghold? There are 100000 civilians in our Tianjing stronghold! Thousands of merchants come and go every day, from various strongholds. It can be said that our Tianjing stronghold is the center! "


    He nodded for weeks.


    The general''s mansion is a huge stronghold here for more than 20 minutes!


    As the only five-star general in Tianjing mainland, shazhuo is obedient and powerful.


    The general at the gate and the guard of the general''s office said something. The guard of the general''s office immediately ran inside. After five or six minutes, two middle-aged men came out. They looked very arrogant and looked at several people in the middle of the week coldly and said, "you are the new reinforcements, aren''t you? Come in and take care of it


    Zhou Zhong several people followed into the general''s house, two people in front of a silent, has been two people to a small yard, at this time there is a tall man waiting there.


    "General Ba, here we are." Two middle-aged people respectfully said to general NABA.


    General BA''s eyes swept to several people in Zhou Zhong, especially in Zhou Zhong and Wei Shan''s face for a while. He said in a cold voice: "this is the residence for you. Before general shazhuo summoned you, you''d better stay here and don''t go anywhere, or you''ll be responsible for what happens! "After that, general Ba ignored a few people, turned around and left with the two men.


    In the middle of the week, several people looked at each other, what is the situation? You don''t have to be so crazy, even if you''re under general Sartre? Since entering the general''s office, no one has given them a good look.


    "It''s so irritating. What a broken general''s house? Damn it. If general Sazhuo hadn''t summoned me, I wouldn''t have come!" As soon as he entered the room, yuan xinglie began to scold angrily.


    This is Wei Shan''s dignified face said: "have you found that Ba general looks a little familiar just now, but I can''t remember where I saw it."However, yuan xinglie and others all shook their heads and said, "we don''t know each other, and we don''t have any impression. Can''t you see it when you are in Tianjing land?"


    Wei Shan shook his head firmly and said, "no, how can the people I see in Tianjing land be in the space battlefield? Strange, how can''t you remember? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t take it seriously. He said to several people, "well, let''s wait here now. General shazhuo knows that we are coming, so he should see us soon. When he sees general shazhuo, we will go back to Heshan."


    Several people all nodded. It was really uncomfortable here. They still went back to Heshan to be free. So they took a rest here and waited for general shazhuo''s call.

 Chapter 1018

    In the middle of the week, several people waited for two days. During this period, no one paid any attention to them. They just had three meals a day, and they were still very simple food.


    "Shit! What are the days of attacking the city? Call them here, and the general won''t see us. What''s the difference between this and house arrest? " Yuan xinglie looked at a bowl of rice placed in front of him, two poor dishes of vegetables, no meat and fishy, got up and roared.


    Yuan xinglie really can''t stand it. Everyone can take care of him, but he can''t bear it without meat! Yuan xinglie is the son of heaven. He is a young genius standing at the top of the most powerful empire in the mainland! When did you receive this kind of inferior treatment.


    In the middle of the week, he ate vegetables from his own bowl. He was not a rich man. He had lived in poverty in the middle of the week. It was nothing to eat some vegetables. Seeing that yuan xinglie was so angry, he said with a smile: "well, don''t be dissatisfied. As a five-star general, the most powerful one in the sky and the mainland in the space battlefield, there must be a lot of things to be busy. We are just a few young boys who have just arrived, and it is normal to be left out of the cold."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice just dropped, a few people came in outside the door. It was the cold faced tall man waiting outside the courtyard that day, general Ba!


    General Ba said coldly: "what Zhou Zhong said is right. It will not be the person selected by Tianxiao Pavilion as the leader of this new man, but he is more sensible."


    Seeing the arrival of general Ba, yuan xinglie and others quickly stood up, especially yuan xinglie. Just now he was complaining about his dissatisfaction with general Sha. Unexpectedly, he was heard by the Ba general. He would not tell general Sha?


    General Ba ignored yuan xinglie and others, but said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, general Sha wants to see you, come with me!"


    With that, general Ba, no matter whether Zhou Zhong followed or not, turned around and left the yard, with an indescribable look of coldness and arrogance.


    "You wait for me here!"


    Zhou Zhong gave an order to yuan xinglie, and then quickly followed general Ba and walked out.


    General Ba took Zhou Zhong to a huge courtyard, which was full of carved beams and painted buildings. Because there are no trees in the space battlefield, all the buildings are naturally made of stone and clay tiles, which shows how difficult it is to carve such a magnificent palace.


    General Ba did not take Zhou Zhong into the palace, but took Zhou Zhong to the garden behind the palace. While walking, general Ba said without looking back: "Zhou Zhong, you are lucky, but general Sha seldom meets people in the backyard. Anyone who can take him to the backyard shows that he is a very optimistic person. As long as you follow general Sha well, the future will be limitless."


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. He was very upset about general BA''s words. He felt as if he had been given alms by a man, but Zhou didn''t want any alms!


    Soon they came to the back garden of the palace, where there was an elegant cottage. In front of the house was a pool, which could be seen clearly. A tall middle-aged man stood in front of the pool with positive and negative hands.


    "General, I brought it to you in the middle of the week." Said the general, respectfully, behind him.


    General Sha waved his hand without returning his head. General Ba left wisely.


    "In the middle of the week, he entered the eighth level of the concentration period when he was young, and he was strong enough to kill the jiedan period experts!" General Sha turned with a smile on his face and looked at Zhou Zhong.


    There was a click in the center of Zhou. General shazhuo''s eyes were like a sharp dagger, which stabbed Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not a coward. In the face of general shazhuo''s eyes, Zhou Zhong gritted his teeth firmly and did not move his eyes or close his eyes.


    At first, Zhou Zhong thought that shazhuo wanted to test his cultivation, but he didn''t expect that shazhuo didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. Soon, he couldn''t resist it in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. His spiritual strength reached the level of five levels in jiedan period! Incomparably powerful!


    "Hum!"


    The week hums a stuffy, just feel the head is like to blow open the same, legs a soft, almost fell to the ground, biting teeth to hold up.


    This is a Sha zhuocai to smile, draw back the vision, then light say: "deserve to be the person that day Xiao Ge chooses, really very fierce!"


    In the middle of the week, he was covered with cold sweat and soaked his clothes. The sharp pain just came from him made the whole person feel weak and panting. A touch of cold flashed in his eyes, and the shazhuo was obviously trying to get him down! Zhou Zhong couldn''t understand why he taught himself a lesson as soon as he met him? What''s more, his mouth is so beautiful, and his high sounding appearance makes Zhou Zhong want to be angry but can''t make it out. It''s all secret moves!


    Zhou Zhong calmed down the anger in his heart and calmly replied, "the general flattered me. In front of the general, I was just a small person."


    "Modesty is a good thing, but it can''t be too modest," Shah said with a smile. As soon as I came to the front line, I made a great contribution and was able to take down a stronghold on the earth. Not everyone can do that. Now I will promote you to a two-star general, and all your people will be promoted to a one star general. "Thank you, general." Zhou Zhong said that he really didn''t care about the generals.


    At this time, Sha Zhuo suddenly thought of something and said casually: "by the way, those earthlings who escaped from the stronghold of Shangyuan have been found. You can go back to Heshan stronghold immediately and lead 500 soldiers to destroy it!""What?" Zhou Zhong was stunned when he heard this. Did Sha Zhuo ask him to lead his troops to kill the earth army withdrawn from Shangyuan stronghold?

 Chapter 1019

    "Why, is there a problem?" Shazhuo asked, looking straight into the light.


    Zhou Zhong immediately regained his look, took a deep breath, and asked calmly, "general, I''m just a little guy who just came here. It''s not good for me to take such a big event as leading troops to the army, is it? Why don''t you let general Zheng Cang go? "


    With a smile in his eyes, Sha Zhuo opened his mouth and said, "don''t belittle yourself. Tianxiao Pavilion values you so much. I''ll give you a chance to practice. Go ahead, I''ll wait for the good news of your victory."


    "By the way, you just came here. You may not know the military law here! There is no amnesty for those who violate the military order! " In the middle of the next week.


    With that, shazhuo ignored Zhou Zhong and left here step by step.


    Zhou Zhong was standing there. He didn''t expect that shazhuo would let him lead his troops to kill the earth army. How could Zhou Zhong do it? But if you don''t go, it''s against the military order. There''s no amnesty for killing!


    At this time, general Ba came over with a sneer on his face and said to Zhou Zhong, "general Zhou, let''s go."


    Zhou took a look at general Ba and followed him out of here.


    Returning to the courtyard where several people lived temporarily, general Ba said to Zhou Zhong, "I have already made people ready for the horse. After finishing, I can go to the gate to get it."


    "Thank you very much, general ba." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    General Ba gave Zhou Zhong a cold look, then turned and left.


    General Wei asked, "how about you and the leader of yuan xinglie coming back in a few weeks?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at several people with a sigh and said, "the general has made me a two-star general and all of you a star general."


    "Really? Great Yuan xinglie and others were very happy to hear this. They came here just to make contributions. Now they are appointed generals. Of course, they are very happy.


    Zhou Zhong continued: "also, general Sha asked me to lead troops to encircle and suppress the retreating earth army from Shangyuan stronghold."


    "Then go! This is another good opportunity to do meritorious service. I didn''t kill an enemy in Shangyuan stronghold before. I''m really unhappy. I must kill more this time. I''m happy! " Several people look full of excitement to say.


    Zhou Zhong sighed again, looking sad. Sure enough, these people can''t understand his difficulties. After all, they and they are not in the same camp.


    Zhuo Yao Yao is a girl with a careful mind. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s lost look, she immediately asked, "brother Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? "


    When Wei Shan heard this, he swore to Zhou Zhongxin: "chief, you can tell us anything, no matter what it is, we will face it with you!"


    "Yes! Let''s go Yuan xinglie is also a firm voice.


    But the center of the week is more sad, let them follow their own side of the earth? If they knew their identity, they would not regard themselves as leaders any more?


    "It''s OK. Let''s clean up and go back to Heshan." Zhou managed to squeeze out a smile and said to several people.


    Yuan xinglie and others are so happy that they can finally leave this place where birds don''t shit. There''s nothing to clean up at all. They can go as soon as they say.


    When several people came to the gate of the city to collect the horses, they found that the horses were not the ones they came to. They were all replaced by old, weak, sick and disabled!


    Yuan xinglie became angry and asked the soldiers, "what''s going on? Where''s our horse? "


    The soldier said in a cold voice with disapproval on his face: "what, your horse, do you understand the rules? There is no fixed quota for horses in the army. The horses you bring here will naturally be included in the herd. When you leave, of course, you will be reassigned. "


    "Then you can''t give us this horse? How do you ride it? " Yuan xinglie almost got angry when he saw that one of the horses was still lame.


    And the soldier still sneered and said, "love or not."


    "You..."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head to yuan xinglie and said, "forget it, we''ll walk back without horses."


    Several people were biting their teeth fiercely. There was no way. The old, weak, sick and disabled horse could not walk as fast as they could on foot. So they left Tianjing stronghold and walked back to Heshan stronghold on foot.


    The soldier who looked at the horse saw a few people go away and immediately showed a disdainful smile.


    It was a few days after Zhou Zhongren returned to Heshan stronghold. As soon as they returned, they went straight to the general''s office. Zheng Cang was very happy to see some people in Zhouzhong. When he saw some people, they came back, he immediately defended them and arranged a banquet.


    Yuan xinglie didn''t eat enough when he was in Tianjing stronghold. After walking for a few days, he didn''t eat much. Now he saw big fish and meat. It was really crazy. Almost one person ate more than half of it.


    Zhou Zhong said to Zheng Cang, "general Zheng, general Sha asked me to lead my troops to encircle and suppress the earth army who fled from Shangyuan stronghold."


    Zheng Cang laughed and said, "I already know about this. General Zhou can rest assured that I have prepared 500 people, all of them are the elite of our Heshan stronghold.""Thank you very much." Zhou Zhong gratefully said to Zheng Cang that compared with general Sha, Zheng Cang is really good.


    After dinner, Zheng Cang means to let several people in Zhou Zhong rest for one night and lead the troops to go out for the battle tomorrow. But Zhou Zhongxin said that he had to go sooner or later. He still wanted to see the people from the earth army earlier. Maybe he could think of a way to solve this problem. Anyway, if Zhou Zhong really led his troops to kill people on the other side of the earth, Zhou Zhong couldn''t do it!


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s insistence, Zheng Cang did not oppose it. He took Zhou Zhong to the school, called in 500 elite and went out with several people in Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1020

    The whereabouts of Yang Cheng and others have been found by general shazhuo''s people for a long time. In recent days, someone has been staring at them. Then they can pass the news to Zheng Cang at any time.


    So Zhou Zhong got the location of Yang Cheng and others from Zheng Cangna, which was in a canyon 300 miles away from Shangyuan stronghold.


    Here is a huge Canyon, surrounded by rocks, very steep.


    Zhou Zhong arrived here day and night with 500 elite soldiers. On a stone mountain, there were hundreds of men in black! These people in black are tall and straight, with black scarves on their faces, standing still on the cliffs. Hundreds of them are able to keep silent and hear the needle drop! Between them there was a sense of coolness.


    At this time, the two figures came to the front of the group of people in black and looked at the two directions of the valley below.


    Tens of miles away in the East, there are thousands of people! They camped there.


    Tens of miles away in the west, there are hundreds of people, and they are moving fast.


    Tall middle-aged man respectfully said: "Mo ye, they are coming soon."


    Mo Ye nodded and praised the middle-aged man: "you have done very well. This time, you can''t miss it again, or the Lord will blame you!"


    The middle-aged man said solemnly: "don''t worry, this time we will be safe. When the two armies fight each other, our people will attack from above and guarantee to annihilate both sides!"


    Mo Ye smiles with courage in his eyes, and then turns to leave with a laugh. The remaining middle-aged man shows a cold killing intention and looks at the two sides of the valley.


    If Wei Shan was here at this time, he would recognize the masked middle-aged man in black, because they had fought!


    On the narrow path in the valley, Zhou Zhong rode a tall horse at the front of the team. This feeling of leading troops and horses was the first time in Zhouzhong. Indeed, a kind of heroic mood reverberated in his heart. Which man is not hot blooded? Which man has never dreamed of going to the end of the world? Horse steps on the battlefield, fighting all over the world?


    However, although Zhou Zhong was young, he was no longer a child''s heart. He was not affected by this kind of pride, and he was still thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    The deputy general sent by Zheng Cang said to Zhou Zhong: "general, we still have 120 Li to go to the location of Yangcheng''s camp."


    "Yang Cheng?" Zhou Zhong frowned when he heard the name.


    "General, Yang Cheng is the leader of the earth army in Shangyuan stronghold, and he is a national general."


    When Zhou Zhong heard the surname Yang, he was angry and had a good feeling. Will the elite of the family also be able to enter the battlefield of the earth? Like the seven families in Beijing, will they send elite disciples to the space battlefield? What is the relationship between Yang Cheng and Yang family?


    Thinking of this week, he casually asked the vice general, "what''s the origin of Yang Cheng? Do you know the horse?"


    The deputy general immediately laughed and said to Zhou Zhong in a rather embarrassed way: "general Hui, I know something, but it''s all hearsay. We dare not tell general Zheng at ordinary times. As you know, this space battlefield is very boring. Although we have a hostile relationship with the earth, we are also very curious about what the earth is like, so we will ask in private. "


    "It''s said that Yang Cheng came from China, a big family of China, and entered the space battlefield more than 20 years ago."


    "Hua Guo, Yang Jia!"


    Zhou immediately thought of the Yang family, because in China, there will be no second Yang family! This is really a coincidence. I didn''t expect that when I came to this space battlefield, the first person I met was a member of the Yang family.


    Thinking of this week, he suddenly had an idea and ordered to the deputy general: "order, camp here tonight and attack the enemy tomorrow morning!"


    The deputy general takes orders at once.


    "Yes, general!"


    At one time, a team of 500 people was stationed here. Yuan xinglie and others came forward and asked Zhou Zhong, "leader, why don''t you kill them all at once?"


    Zhou said: "we must be tired after walking for such a long time. We can''t be careless. We should rest one night and attack tomorrow."


    Yuan xinglie thought that what Zhou Zhong said was right, so he stationed here.


    However, the army camped here, and the middle-aged man in black on the top of the mountain looked gloomy.


    "What''s wrong with Zhou Zhong''s boy? He''s already said, why don''t you attack?" Said the middle-aged man angrily.


    For a long time, the middle-aged man ordered the man in black around him: "everyone rest in situ!"


    Soon night fell and Zhou Zhong changed his black clothes in the camp. His divine sense spread and he made sure that there was no one outside. Then he left his camp and flew to Yang Cheng''s camp like a wind.


    With Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation and spiritual strength, it''s too easy to sneak into Yang Cheng''s barracks. Yang Cheng''s accomplishments are similar to those of Zheng Cang and Yan hang, and he can''t detect the approach of Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, when the soldiers on patrol passed by Yang Cheng''s tent, they rushed into the tent."Well? Who are you? " Seeing a man in black breaking into his camp, Yang Cheng immediately took the sword beside him and asked in a cold voice.


    "General Yang, please don''t call. I don''t mean anything. I really want to talk to General Yang about something. I''d like to come here in this capacity."


    Yang Cheng looked up and down at Zhouzhong. Seeing that Zhouzhong was young and open-minded, he was curious about Zhouzhong''s identity and the purpose of coming here and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Zhou Zhong said truthfully, "my name is Zhou Zhong. What I''m going to say next may be a little unacceptable to you, but please listen to me patiently. What I say is true."


    "I''m a man on earth. I''ve strayed into the land of heaven..." In the following time, Zhou Zhongzhong told all his affairs. Of course, Zhou Zhong concealed some things in many places. He just said how he came to the space battlefield.

 Chapter 1021

    Yang Cheng is so stupid. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it. He really can''t believe it. What Zhou Zhong said is just amazing, just like listening to a story.


    "Wait a minute, you mean you''ve come to Tianjing from other ways?" Yang Cheng interrupts Zhou Zhong''s narration and asks in a dignified manner.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes."


    Yang Cheng didn''t want to think about it. He shook his head and said, "no way! If there are other channels linking two spaces, what are we still fighting here? Wouldn''t it be nice to go straight in there? "


    Zhou Zhong laughed bitterly. He also knew that what he said was not easy to be believed, especially when the two armies were fighting. Even if it was a very credible thing, I''m afraid both sides would be cautious. What''s more, what Zhou Zhong said It does feel like bullshit.


    "General, the altar is very secret. It''s buried nearly 1000 meters underground in the barren mountain. If it hadn''t been for an archaeological unmanned equipment, the dragon soul would not have found it. Dr. Edward and others opened the altar by chance, and Dr. Edward and Dr. Chu opened it by chance


    "Do you know Dr. Edward?" Yang Cheng''s look suddenly changed, his face full of doubt constantly looked at Zhou Zhong.


    If you only know the power of the earth in the space battlefield, Yang Cheng is not surprised. Although this is also within their confidential scope, after all, everyone is in the same space, and the Tianjing mainland can find out their identity. It''s very simple, just as they also know the power of the Tianjing mainland!


    But Dr. Edward has never been in space! Moreover, Dr. Edward is a core figure in China and a key protected object. How could a person from the mainland know about Dr. Edward?


    "Who is Yang Hu Ming you just mentioned?" Yang Cheng asked Zhou Zhong with a strange look in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Yang Hu Ming, one of the seven kings of the capital, is the eldest and youngest of the Yang family!"


    "Tiger Ming, it''s really him!" Yang Cheng looks a little bit excited, murmured to himself: "the year I left Yang''s house, he was just born! Tiger Ming, the name is still mine. "


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, his eyes lit up. Originally, Zhou Zhong thought that even if Yang Cheng was a member of the Yang family, he must be an older generation. He had entered the space battlefield long ago, and he probably didn''t even know who Yang Hu Ming was.


    "Does the general know Yang Huming?"


    Yang Cheng looked solemnly into the middle of the week and said, "I believe what you said. Everything may have been investigated in advance, but Yang Huming can not. When I left the Yang family in the capital, Yang Huming was just born. Apart from giving him a name, there was no intersection. You can mention Yang Huming, Dr. Edward and the seven kings of the capital. It seems that you are really a man of the earth. "


    Zhou Zhong saw Yang Cheng finally believe what he said, and he was relieved. What he was afraid of was that Yang Cheng didn''t believe him at all. What he said was useless.


    "Mid week, right? Come and tell me what''s going on in China. " Yang Cheng pulls Zhou Zhong to sit down inside. He has already fully trusted Zhou Zhong and is not prepared for Zhou Zhong.


    Then, Zhou Zhong talked about the situation of China before he entered Tianjing mainland. The more Zhou Zhong said and the more detailed he said, the more he believed in Zhou Zhong. In the end, he really did not have any doubts.


    "I didn''t expect that the current situation of China is not so good. The country led by the United States still suppresses China and doesn''t want China to rise and share their interests." Yang Cheng looks dignified sigh way.


    "General, I''d like to know the form of the earth''s re space battlefield." Zhou Zhong said to Yang Cheng.


    Yang Cheng said with a bitter smile: "China''s situation is not optimistic. How optimistic are we in the space battlefield? Now the form of our earth in space battlefield is similar to that on earth. There is a UN Security Council on earth, and we also have one here. Each of the five major countries sends a representative. The most important decision is to vote, and the minority is subordinate to the majority. However, it is obvious that the four countries have reached a certain consensus and have always been advancing and retreating together. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded in secret. It seems that the internal contradictions on this side of the earth are a big problem. Even when the enemy is at present, they still have to play the naive game of standing in line. However, those western countries have always been eyeing China. Maybe this is a big tree catching wind. After all, in the history and culture of thousands of years, China is the master of the whole world! No one wants to wait until the day when China wakes up again. They are afraid that they can only become vassals of China.


    "General Yang, is there a way to get back to earth horse from here? Dr. Edward, they are still in the sky. I have to go back to earth and start the altar before I can get them back


    Yang Cheng''s look became very serious at this time, and said in a low voice to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you must remember that you can''t say anything about the altar!"


    "I understand!" Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly. He knew that if other countries knew that there was an altar that could go directly to the celestial continent, those countries would be crazy. At that time, the earth would never have peace and China would face great disaster."So it''s not easy for you to go back to earth." Yang Cheng looks a little strange to Zhou Zhong, which also contains a lot of apologies.


    "General Yang, what do you mean by that?" Zhou Zhong asked with a puzzled face.


    Yang Cheng told Zhou Zhong: "to return to the earth from the space battlefield, all the leaders of the five countries must agree. You know, the earth''s cultivation resources are exhausted, and it''s not easy to cultivate masters. Therefore, in order to resist the attack of the space battlefield brought by the sky, almost all the countries on the earth have sent their experts here, so the earth is balanced. But if any master in the space battlefield goes out, other countries on earth will have a hard time! A master of concentration period is enough to destroy a medium-sized country! "


    "Therefore, in this regard, the five leaders are very consistent. The experts in the rigorous space battlefield are only allowed to enter the earth, not allowed to go out!"

 Chapter 1022

    "Well, if I want to go back, I have to say everything. But if I say something about the altar, it''s even more trouble. This Whatever you do, it''s a lot of trouble. " Zhou frowned, only to find that the previous thing is that he thought too simple, not to find the earth, can easily return to the earth.


    In this way, it seems that the most simple and direct way is to defeat the earth on behalf of the celestial continent, and then You can get a place to go to the earth.


    But Zhou Zhong quickly put this idea away, this idea is too evil, at least he is a pure earth people, OK?


    At this time, Yang Cheng is also pondering. This matter has too much to do with him as a small national general.


    "Zhou Zhong, why don''t you wait first? I''ll go to General Yue to communicate. He should have a way." Yang Cheng said.


    "General Yue? The family of Yue in Beijing? " Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Yang Cheng nodded and said, "yes, the old monster of Yue''s family in Beijing is also the strongest one in China! Holy general


    Speaking of this, Yang Cheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of sadness.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment and asked, "there must be a saint level general in the Yang family, right?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s question, Yang Cheng sighed, and his eyes were full of sadness and said, "a few months ago, I was killed in the war!"


    Zhou Zhongli suddenly jumps, and finally knows where Yang Cheng''s sadness comes from.


    "How did they die?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking, "that''s a saint level general, which is equivalent to the four-star generals in Tianjing mainland. There are not many generals in Tianjing mainland. How can a strong man of this level die?


    Yang Cheng suddenly looked indignant and said coldly: "I am not very clear about this matter. At that time, we were in a fierce battle with Tianjing mainland. There was intelligence that Tianjing mainland was going to attack our army''s rear stronghold. There were important materials for our army. So Laozu took five national level generals to reinforce us. As a result I don''t know what happened when I met an ambush on the road. All my ancestors and five state-level generals were killed. "


    Zhou Zhong can''t do anything about it. After all, people are dead. There are always sacrifices in war.


    "In the middle of the week, for the sake of safety, you''d better go back to Tianjing mainland first. By the way, you''re the general of Tianjing mainland, and the person who reported the news at the stronghold of Shangyuan that night, weren''t you?" Yang Cheng suddenly asked Zhou Zhong.


    The first point was, "I didn''t hide it."


    Yang Cheng''s eyes with a trace of relief, understand the good intentions of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said to Yang Cheng, "now general shazhuo has asked me to lead my troops to encircle and suppress you, so tomorrow morning, I will lead my troops to feint and I hope you can lead your troops to retreat."


    "Well, wait for my news!" Yang Cheng nodded and agreed.


    "Goodbye!"


    In the middle of the week, he left the tent and quickly returned to his camp. At this time, it was already dawn. It would be bad to be found if he didn''t go back.


    In the middle of the week, I went back to my tent. After about half an hour, the soldiers got up to clean up the camp. In the middle of the week, I went out of the tent. In about ten minutes, the whole camp disappeared! From then on, we can see how well-trained these soldiers are.


    "General, the whole army is ready and ready for orders at any time!" The deputy general came to Zhou Zhong and said with a full face of war.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and ordered: "start at full speed, if you find the enemy, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes


    Immediately, the whole army set out and went straight to the enemy camp a hundred miles away. All of them were full of fighting spirit and were ready for a big war.


    However, when they got there, they found that the enemy had already disappeared!


    "What about people?" The deputy general immediately sent someone to check it out. After a while, his subordinates reported that the enemy had left camp an hour ago, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    The deputy general was so angry that he was one hour short. He had known that they would have got up an hour earlier.


    Zhou Zhongli began to laugh, but he said in a deep voice: "all the troops go back to the stronghold!"


    The officers and men who had always thought of going out for a big war were in a bad mood, but now they can only go back to their strongholds.


    "Grandma, I didn''t kill the enemy again. God, can you give me an enemy?" Yuan xinglie, sitting on horseback, complained bitterly that they left the valley and headed for Heshan stronghold. At this time, a group of people were even more depressed. These people were the people in black on the top of the mountain.


    "Didn''t you make it?" A flash of anger flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. This mission failed again. The Lord will not let him go back.


    "Mid week! Two good things are bad in your hands! " The middle-aged man''s eyes shot a cold killing machine, will hate Zhou Zhong to the bone.


    Zhou Zhong led his army back to Heshan stronghold, and Zheng Cang personally met him.


    "General Zhou, hard work." Zheng Cang said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong immediately said with shame: "general Zheng, I did not see the enemy in two expeditions. It seems that my ability is insufficient to serve as a general. Please punish general Zheng Cang."General Zheng Cang immediately laughed and said, "general Zhou, what are you talking about? How can I punish you? You are a great meritorious official. The first time you went out, you captured Heshan stronghold. The second time you went out, you defeated a thousand enemy troops with 500 men. This is a victory


    "Well But I didn''t kill any of my enemies? " Zhou Zhong suddenly looked at Zheng Cang in amazement. Is Zheng Cang''s brain broken? Did not kill the enemy, let the enemy run, this is called victory? This Is that self deception?

 Chapter 1023

    But Zheng Cang didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "you beat the enemy''s army of thousands and ran away. It''s a great achievement! General shazhuo has ordered you to be promoted to general three stars


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong thinks that his ear is wrong, or his brain is wrong. If it''s not about yourself, it''s about sastrel. Isn''t it Alzheimer''s? Since he came to the front line, he didn''t do anything. How could he be promoted to the general of three stars?


    Yuan xinglie and others were very happy when they heard that Zhou Zhong was already a general of three stars.


    "Congratulations, chief! It is estimated that the leader is the first to be promoted to general Sanxing so soon


    "Yes, and he is such a young general of three stars!"


    Zheng Cang also nodded and said: "Zhou Zhong, you are such a young three-star general. You are really the first person in history! Think about my elder brother. I''m a three-star general at such a big age. I guess I''ll be like this in my life.


    "In fact, the capture of Shangyuan stronghold is due to general Zheng. I''ve taken your credit." Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    "If not, please come in and sit down." Zheng Cang laughed and took everyone to the main hall.


    "General Zhou, general Sha Zhuo said that he would let you go to Tianjing stronghold again after you came back. He said that he would discuss with you something important." Zheng Cang said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Again?" Zhou Zhong frowned. What does general shazhuo want to do? The last time I called myself in, I just gave myself some bad luck. There was nothing practical. Now I let myself go? And he gave himself a promotion for no reason. What is the reason?


    "Chief, let''s go with you." Yuan xinglie and others stood up and said.


    "General Sha Zhuo only asked general Zhou to go alone this time." Zheng Cang said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong looked at yuan xinglie and others and said to them, "you can wait for me in Heshan stronghold. I''ll see general Sha Zhuo."


    Yuan xinglie several people had to nod to agree.


    "General Zheng, please give me a horse." Zhou Zhong said to Zheng Cang.


    "No problem, it''s already ready." Zheng Cang said with a smile.


    The center of Zhou chuckled bitterly. It seemed that Zheng Cang wanted to let himself go at once. In this way, he would not come to visit again. He got up and said, "OK, I''ll start now."


    Yuan xinglie and Zheng Cang sent Zhou Zhong to the gate of the stronghold. Zhou Zhong mounted a horse and quickly headed for the Tianjing stronghold.


    Zheng Cang stood at the gate of the city and looked at Zhou Zhong''s back. He shook his head slightly. Then he said to yuan xinglie and others, "you generals have worked hard too. Everyone has made great contributions to this expedition. General shazhuo has been rewarded for all of them!"


    Yuan Qinglie and others forgot that they had a week to leave.


    Zhou Zhong rushed all the way to the Shangjing stronghold. A few days later, he arrived at the Shangjing stronghold and reached the gate of the city. This time, the soldiers guarding the city did not stop Zhou Zhong and let Zhou Zhong enter the stronghold directly.


    Zhou Zhong quickly came to the general''s house. Before he got to the gate, he saw a group of people come out of the general''s mansion. They were the people of Dahe escort agency!


    "Mid week?"


    The chief escort and others were very happy to see Zhou Zhong, but their face changed immediately.


    "Are you a guest of general Sartre?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a guest, but general Sandra did invite me," Zhou said


    The chief escort was silent and said in a very low voice, "if you can, leave immediately. Don''t go in!"


    "What?" Zhou Zhong looked at the chief escort in surprise, and didn''t know what he meant by that.


    As soon as the chief escort wanted to say something, general Ba came out. Seeing Zhou Zhong, he immediately laughed and said, "general Zhou is coming. Please come inside. General Sha has been waiting for a long time."


    When the chief escort leader and others saw general Ba, they immediately did not dare to say anything more. Zhou Zhong could only follow general Ba into general''s mansion. As soon as Zhou Zhong entered, the gate of general''s mansion was closed.


    Zhou Zhong followed general Ba all the way to the back garden of the main hall. Everything was the same as last time, but Zhou Zhong felt a strong murderous spirit in the general''s mansion!

 Chapter 1024

    Zhou Zhong followed general Ba to the back garden. Shazhuo still stood there with his back to Zhou Zhong.


    If a person always faces another person with his back, it means that he has enough self-confidence. Even if a person stands on his back, he is absolutely safe!


    This is his self-confidence, but also to ignore the week! Because he doesn''t think he''ll get hurt at all.


    "General Sha, what can I do for the horse?" Zhou Zhong calmly stood behind shazhuo and asked.


    Shajo turned and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "General Zhou, you did not disappoint me. You won another battle."


    Zhou Zhong frowned. What does this Sartre mean? What about me? Even the enemy did not see, where to win?


    "General Zhou, in order to reward you, I specially ordered someone to build a weapon. This Fangtian painted halberd is made of nine sky dark iron, and it is a medium-sized magic weapon of immortal quality. I hope you will not let Tianjing land down!"


    With that, Sha Zhuo took Fang Tian Hua Ji in his hand and gave it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong really can''t understand Sha Zhuo. Over the past year, Zhou Zhong has experienced a lot of things and met all kinds of people. He doesn''t dare to say that there are countless readers, but he can almost see the thoughts of some people. But what is this Sartre trying to do? Inexplicably reward themselves, as if it is very good for themselves, but the first time they meet, but give themselves a so big demoralization.


    Moreover, the atmosphere today is obviously not right. Gu Hongjian reminds himself that shazhuo wants to kill himself, and there is a trace of killing spirit in the general''s house.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, and then he went forward to pick up the Fang Tian Hua halberd. Anyway, the best way to deal with the changes is to wait for Yang Cheng to communicate with the commander of the state of China before making a decision.


    Shazhuo''s eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong. When he saw Zhou Zhong''s hand, holding it on the halberd of the square sky, he had a smile in his eyes, a crazy smile!


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong''s face changed greatly. He felt a tremendous suction from Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, and began to absorb the real Qi in his body!


    What''s going on?


    Zhou Zhong immediately looks up at shazhuo. Seeing shazhuo''s cold smile and madness in his eyes, Zhou Zhong understands that shazhuo wants to absorb his true Qi!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly mobilized his Qi to protect the elixir field. Zhou Zhong didn''t know how shazhuo did it. However, it was obvious that what shazhuo wanted to absorb was not only his true Qi, but also his cultivation. If the sea of Dantian was absorbed, that week would be abandoned.


    Under the huge suction, Zhou Zhong stabilized the sea of Dantian in the elixir field, but in this way, there was no more energy to mobilize the true Qi to resist shazhuo, only to watch the real Qi in the body continuously absorbed by the Sartre.


    At this time, Sha Zhuo''s eyes were full of energy and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that your true Qi was so magnificent. What kind of real Qi are you? It seems that I have found treasure this time


    With anger in his eyes, this shazhuo wants to suck him dry!


    "Do you think you can succeed?" Zhou Zhongleng hummed, knowing that he could only be passive all the time. When his true Qi was sucked dry, he was at the mercy of shazhuo. In this case, he did not let go?


    Suddenly, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the sea of Dantian suddenly erupted a strong Qi, and the huge force directly shook away the halberd of Fangtian painting in hand! Then quickly back away from sajor.


    Shazhuotun was surprised, but soon recovered. He said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer: "yes, this is the first time that someone can break away from my soul sucking skill, but it''s nothing to be proud of, because you will die as well!"


    Zhou Zhong looks at Sha Zhuo. When he talks, his face is full of arrogance and doesn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously.


    Is he weak in his eyes?


    "It''s not sure who will die!" Zhou Zhong hit back word by word.


    Sha Zhuo laughed scornfully, looked at Zhou Zhong contemptuously and said, "it''s really good for you to concentrate on the cultivation of the eighth floor and kill the experts on the first and second floor of jiedan period. But do you think that''s great? Too naive, today I''ll show you what is the real strength of jiedan period! "


    "Jiedan period?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, but mu Lao said that there was no way to bear the strong in jiedan period in the space battlefield. Why could shazhuo reach the jiedan period?


    Although the last time in the middle of the week, I felt that shazhuo had five layers of strong spiritual power in jiedan period, but it was spiritual power after all! This is a good explanation. For example, shazhuo is the strength of the fifth tier of jiedan period in the Tianjing continent. When he enters the space battlefield, his accomplishments and true Qi may be suppressed in the concentration period, but his mental power may not be suppressed too much.


    But now, shazhuo completely exposed the cultivation of jiedan period, which was different.


    At this moment, the air seemed to vibrate faintly, and the momentum of shazhuo''s whole body was soaring, breaking through the shackles of concentration period and reaching the end of pill period! The powerful gas field seems to break the whole general''s mansion!


    "Zhou Zhong, die!"


    Sha Zhuo holds Fang Tian Hua halberd and points to Zhou Zhong. Infinite killing intention comes.Zhou Zhong''s face became extremely dignified. He felt that the space around him seemed to be torn by Sha Zhuo''s aura at any time. In the face of such a strong man, Zhou Zhong had to be dignified.


    However, Sha Zhuo also made a mistake, that is, there was something wrong with his intelligence. Although when Dong Haotian was killed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was the cultivation of the eighth floor in the period of concentration. But in fact, even when Zhou Zhong was in the sixth floor of the concentration period, he was able to fight Dong Haotian.


    At that time, it was Zhou haozhong who killed him!


    Facing shazhuo, Zhouzhong is not without the power of the first World War!


    Trident appears in Zhou Zhong''s hand, and the green earth spirit fire begins to burn continuously, completely covering the Trident. In this battle, Zhou Zhong must go all out to have vitality.


    "Arrogant, die for me!"


    Sha Zhuo sneered and took a step forward. In an instant, his momentum soared again. The square heaven drawing halberd in his hand hit Zhou Zhong directly. He saw that the air was directly split into a vacuum zone, which was even torn!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the colorful Qi was injected into the Trident, and the purple light was very strong. Zhou Zhong also took a step forward, and the Trident went directly towards the square sky drawing halberd.


    Nine styles of Poseidon -- the power of Poseidon!


    Boom!


    The fierce bombardment and powerful energy impact directly overturned all the plants in the back garden, and the water in the pond had been exploded. The powerful energy came and rushed into Zhou Zhong''s body. Zhou Zhong felt that the meridians in his body were hit by a sledgehammer. His figure retreated for more than ten steps, and then a mouthful of blood burst out.


    And shazhuo, just two steps back, the figure swayed twice.

 Chapter 1025

    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing Zhou Zhong''s embarrassed appearance, shazhuo laughed wildly, and the laughter was full of disdain for Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you want to fight with me? Poof! What''s going on? " All of a sudden, a mouthful of blood spurted out, a burning pain in his heart, as if to ignite him.


    In the middle of the week, there was still blood on the corner of his mouth, but he was already smiling.


    Although Zhou Zhong did lose in the attack power of the attack just now, Zhou Zhong sent the spirit of the earth into Sha Zhuo when the two weapons collided.


    Spirit of the earth, fire of the heart! It''s impossible to defend at this time.


    At this time, shazhuo also felt the spirit fire in his body. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how can you have the spirit fire? This is the fire of heaven and earth!"


    But shazhuo at this time did not have time to say, immediately gas sink into the Dantian, the body''s spirit heart fire forced out of the body.


    In the middle of the week, the Trident is shining high. There is no need to sympathize with the enemy! Take advantage of your illness, you will die, this is the rule of the week! Unless you don''t mess with me, but if you do, you must kill it!


    Zhou Zhong''s figure suddenly moves and pounces on shazhuo. At this time, shazhuo is fighting against the fire of the spirit in his heart. He has no time to care about it. It''s the best chance to kill him.


    Zhou Zhong was in front of shazhuo, and the Trident was raised high. However, at this moment, two white shadows suddenly came from the side, and the speed was very fast.


    Touch!


    In the sound of violent collision, Zhou Zhong''s figure quickly retreats and looks at the two white shadows -- resentment spirit!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss." shazhuo suddenly made a piercing smile, then opened his eyes and looked at Zhouzhong with murderous spirit.


    "If you see something you shouldn''t see, you will die!" Sha Zhuo said to Zhou Zhong word by word, as if he was the God of death, declaring life and death.


    Then you can see the whole backyard of the general''s house, a dozen, dozens, 100, hundreds!


    Until dense, the whole backyard of the general''s house was occupied by the resentful spirit!


    Take a breath of cold air in the middle of the week. I can''t imagine that these resentment spirits have something to do with shazhuo! Aren''t these people who died in the jiuxiao war thousands of years ago? Why is it controlled by Sartre?


    At this time, the real Qi in shazhuo''s body began to release, as if strands of silk thread, into the hundreds of resentment spirits. In a moment, hundreds of resentment spirits'' momentum soared, and all of them had the strength of concentration period! Shazhuo even shared his true Qi with hundreds of complaining spirits!


    Wait! In the middle of the week, it suddenly occurred to me that the opinions were very terrible. If shazhuo could share his true Qi with the spirit of resentment, could the spirit of resentment share their true Qi with him? If you can, how huge is the aura shared by thousands of resentful spirits!


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t imagine that if he could, who could make shazhuo''s opponent in this space battlefield?


    "Roar!"


    For a time, hundreds of resentment spirits, with the potential of destroying heaven and earth, rushed towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong, holding a trident, did not dare to fight any more. He rushed directly to the courtyard wall of the general''s residence, and killed the spirit who was in the way! Although the strength of these spirits has been promoted to the concentration period, the strength of the concentration period is still not enough for the middle of the week. The middle of the week does not retain any strength at all. With the blessing of the spirit of the earth, almost one halberd can kill a spirit.


    It may be because of the manipulation of shazhuo. These angry spirits are not afraid of the spirit fire in the middle of the week, but they are still absolutely lethal to them.


    "Stop him!" Shazhuo stood still. I don''t know whether it is because the spirit of the earth in his body has not been eliminated completely, or because he manipulated so many resentful spirits. Seeing Zhou Zhong kill a way of blood, more and more close to the courtyard wall, shazhuo gave a cold command.


    Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and directly blocked the way of Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s you!"


    A tall middle-aged man was standing in front of Zhou Zhong. He was looking at Zhou Zhong with cold eyes. Although Zhou Zhong had not seen his appearance, he could be seen in his eyes. He was the head of the escort robbery that day!


    Zhou Zhong looked at the armor he was wearing. He was a four-star general! What the hell is going on? This guy turned out to be a four-star general and a subordinate of shazhuo. Why did shazhuo send him to rob the escort? This is totally beyond Zhou Zhong''s imagination.


    Gu Hongjian''s escort chariot was filled with weapons from Heshan stronghold. Without these weapons, Heshan stronghold could not annihilate Shangyuan stronghold. Is shazhuo doing this because he doesn''t want Zheng Cang to defeat Shangyuan stronghold? But it doesn''t make sense. Shazhuo is the general person in charge of the space battlefield of Tianjing continent. Zheng Cang won the battle, and he should not have benefited from it?


    However, there is no time for Zhou Zhong to think about it. This is the general''s mansion. There are Sha Zhuo, a strong man in the period of getting rid of Dan. There are hundreds of resentment spirits and other experts. If you stay here, you will not be able to leave!


    "Get out of the way!" Zhou Zhong roared, and then rushed straight to mosang.


    And mosan is full of murders, cold voice said: "last time you broke my good thing, this time, I let you die!"With that, Mo sang took out his weapon, a big knife, and cut directly at Zhou Zhong.


    Mosang''s Sabre technique is very fierce. He makes a lot of cuts. Every Sabre seems to have the potential to open a mountain.


    "If you die today, you''ll be lucky if you die under my mountain cutting sword technique!" Mo sang saw that Zhou Zhong kept retreating, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile of disdain. He said coldly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. Trident blocked each other''s three knives, then quickly retreated. Then Zhou Zhong held Trident and pointed to the sky!


    Sea god nine moves second, God halberd heaven down!


    Boom!


    The sky was full of thunder, and the huge halberd came down from the sky, and he had to continue to pursue him. Mo Sang''s face suddenly changed greatly, and he went crazy to hide beside him.


    Boom!


    The general took advantage of the explosion and ran out of the courtyard. He didn''t know how many people were killed.

 Chapter 1026

    "Chase me! If you want to mobilize the whole city, you must bring me back Zhou Zhong. You must live and die! " Shazhuo roared angrily.


    "Yes At this time, mosang was also full of embarrassment. He immediately called the general of Ba and led a large army to chase out the general''s house.


    For a moment, the whole Tianjing stronghold was under martial law, and the city wall was heavily guarded. In the stronghold, the patrol team almost occupied the whole city.


    Throw into an alley in the middle of the week and breathe quickly. The attack of halberd on the sky just now consumed too much Qi in the middle of the week. In addition, he was injured by shazhuo before, but he still hasn''t recovered at this time. Zhou zhongnaohai quickly analyzed the current situation.


    Sandra! There is definitely something wrong with this man. Zhou Zhong guessed that there must be a huge conspiracy on him, but he still doesn''t know what it is. Now that I know the secret of shazhuo, shazhuo will kill people, so the most urgent thing is to leave Tianjing stronghold immediately. As long as you leave Tianjing stronghold, you can have vitality!


    "You go over there, we go here, search quickly!"


    At this time, outside came the sound of the pursuit of soldiers, as well as the sound of dense footsteps, Zhou Zhong regardless of neglect, turned around and ran.


    But as soon as he ran out of the box, he met another wave of pursuers.


    "The man is here!"


    When a small group of pursuers saw Zhou Zhong, they immediately called out their anxious companions, and then rushed towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Death


    At this time, Zhou Zhong could not think of anything else. Facing the rushing pursuers, Zhou Zhong knew that he could not be surrounded. Otherwise, there would be more and more pursuers, and he would not be able to escape from the Tianjing stronghold.


    A big drink, the Trident with a ferocious force, directly pierced a soldier''s chest, and then the Trident swept out, cutting off another soldier''s head.


    At this time, the other two soldiers had arrived near the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Zhongleng snorted, and the spirit of the earth and the fire of the heart suddenly soared, burning the two soldiers directly.


    "Ah


    The spirit of the earth was burning on their bodies, and they fell on the ground in pain, constantly screaming and struggling.


    The main function of the earth spirit fire is to burn the heart, but it has never been said that objects can not be burned directly, inside and outside, burning together!


    All this happened between a breath, and when the rest of the soldiers reacted, Zhou Zhong''s figure was already hundreds of meters away.


    "Chase! Don''t let him run away


    In the middle of the week, he rushed into the alley again and kept approaching the city wall of the stronghold. When the pursuers behind him knew his direction, they all gathered here.


    Whoa!


    Under the city wall, hundreds of soldiers waved their long guns in a uniform manner, and mosang and general Ba looked coldly at Zhouzhong.


    "Mid week, you can''t run away!" Mo sang said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou took a deep breath. There were so many people, including two four-star generals, mosan and general Ba, who couldn''t rush out at all.


    In a look back, countless pursuers have also caught up, today''s week, it seems difficult to fly! Mo sang and general Ba have a ferocious smile on their lips. Zhou Zhong is dead!


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. He takes a look at the houses on both sides. He jumps up to the roof and runs away quickly.


    "Chase!"


    General mosang and general BA''s face changed greatly. If they run away under their eyelids in the middle of the week, they can''t tell general shazhuo.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    After landing in his hands, he saw a group of pursuers intercepted him and rushed in with a roar. The power of Poseidon bloomed again, and more than a dozen pursuers died!


    Zhou Zhong immediately fled in another direction.


    "Seal off all the alleys in this area and push forward slowly. I see where he can go!"


    Mosang took people to block all the alleys in this area. If he wanted to go to the middle of the week, he would take people to reinforce immediately. In the middle of the week, he couldn''t escape!


    In the middle of the week, the real Qi in the body was almost exhausted. Leaning against a wall, he was gasping. Tianjing stronghold was the largest stronghold in the space battlefield brought by Tianjing, and also the stronghold with the most experts. How could a person in the middle of the week escape? Besides, the walls of Tianjing stronghold are so high.


    "Is it really impossible?"


    Zhou Zhong was biting his teeth, listening to the footsteps outside getting closer and closer. He was about to find this alley.


    At this point, Zhou Zhong suddenly turned around and looked at the bottom of the wall. He heard a click. A small piece of the wall was pushed away, and a head came out of it.


    "Brother Zhou, this way!"


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to see that this man was Gu Jun! The son of Gu Hongjian! Little chief escort of Dahe escort agency!


    "Zhou didn''t have time to think about it. The sound of footsteps outside was getting closer and closer, so he went straight through the small hole. Then the ancient army quickly covered the hole and restored the original appearance. Everything was perfect!


    "It must be here, boy. Where are you going?"


    Because dozens of soldiers rushed into the alley!


    "What about people?"They have searched all the nearby alleys, but they can''t find Zhou Zhong. This is the last lane. Why not?


    This is Mossan also came over, asked in a deep voice: "what''s going on?"


    "General Mo, there is no man, there is no more."


    When he heard this, morsanton became angry. If he lost his life, general Sha had to kill him?


    "What''s missing? Can he fly away? Find it for me! Dig three feet and find out the people for me Mo sang roared and ordered.


    "Yes


    I don''t dare to breathe. I''m going to find someone.


    Mosan once again looked at the alley, and then went back with a cold face to general shazhuo.


    At this time, shazhuo was meditating in the hall of the general''s office to recover from his injury. The general''s house was in a mess, and the whole backyard was razed to the ground. When he heard that Mo sang reported that Zhou Zhongren had disappeared, he was furious.


    "Waste! If you search the whole city, he will not escape from the stronghold. Now he must be hiding in the stronghold. If you want to keep the city gate and the city wall, he will not escape. Search door to door for me! " Shazhuo ordered to arrive.

 Chapter 1027

    For a while, the whole Tianjing stronghold began to be searched.


    Soldiers in groups, door-to-door search week, any one will not let go, engaged in Tianjing stronghold living in the civilian restlessness. Originally, when they went to Tianjing stronghold to live, they thought that this was the base camp with five-star generals guarding them. They were certainly not afraid of complaining spirits and the enemy''s attack, and they could live a peaceful life.


    But I didn''t expect that even Tianjing stronghold is in chaos now.


    In a humble courtyard of Tianjing stronghold, Gu Hongjian, Fuchun and other people from Dahe escort agency were all here. Zhou Zhong was very grateful to them and said, "thank you for your help."


    Gu Hongjian said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "you''re welcome, Shaoxia Zhou. If it wasn''t for your help that day, how could we still stand here?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Gu Hongjian looked at each other with a smile, so he did not say any words of thanks. Many times, thanks could not be said, but should be kept in mind.


    This is a small escort agency from the outside in a hurry, a dignified look said: "the chief escort is not good, now the whole city quit smoking, soldiers are searching from door to door, will come to us soon!"


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "chief escort Gu, if I stay and be found, I will bring you a lot of trouble. Don''t go away!"


    He said he was leaving in the middle of the week.


    However, Gu Hongjian stopped Zhou Zhong and said, "Shaoxia Zhou, where can you go now? As soon as you get out of this yard, you will be found out immediately. At that time, you still can''t escape. The walls and gates of the stronghold must be strictly controlled and can''t get out. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know this, but the problem was that when those soldiers searched, the results were the same, and Gu Hongjian and others would be implicated, which was something Zhou didn''t want to see.


    Gu Hongjian pondered for a moment, and immediately said to Zhou Zhong, "Shaoxia Zhou, come here."


    Zhou Zhong is confused and follows Gu Hongjian to the side room. When he comes in, he finds that all the big boxes are placed here, which seems to be the object they want to escort this time.


    Gu Hongjian carefully tore open the seal of one of the boxes, opened the alley, and then moved out the neat little box inside. He said to Zhou Zhong, "Shaoxia Zhou, you''d better be wronged and hide in the box, and we''ll take the rest."


    "Will that work?" Zhou asked, not sure.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, the worst result is to be found out. You must try it!" Gu Hongjian said to Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, there was a quick knock on the door in the yard, and then he heard the shouting outside: "open the door! Open the door! Don''t open the door again


    Zhou Zhong saw that the pursuers had arrived, so he did not care about other things, and quickly got into the box. Gu Hongjian covered the box outside, sealed the seal, and let people quickly hide the things in the box.


    At this time, the sound of smashing the door outside became more urgent, and one of them yelled: "smash the door!"


    Gu Hongjian went out of the side room and said to the escort, "open the door."


    The escort rushed to open the door.


    "Don''t smash it, don''t smash it, it''s coming!"


    Creak, the courtyard door opened, more than 20 soldiers rushed in and directly knocked the escort away. These soldiers were ferocious, and immediately surrounded the whole yard.


    The leader''s cold eyes swept over Gu Hongjian and others'' faces. He confirmed that there was no Zhou Zhong in these people. He ordered in a cold voice: "go inside and search!"


    A group of soldiers rushed into several rooms. Gu Hongjian and others had no expression on their faces. They were really nervous to the top. Especially when they saw several soldiers entering the side room where they put the boxes, their hearts were already up to their throat, so that they would not doubt the boxes.


    But the idea is always good, but the reality is not. Two soldiers came out and said solemnly, "Captain, there are many big boxes in this room, which can hold people!"


    The captain glanced at Gu Hongjian and others coldly, sneered, and then walked towards the side room.


    Gu Hongjian and Fuchun look at each other and see each other''s dignity. They follow each other quickly.


    "What do you have in this box?" The captain asked Gu Hongjian in a cold voice.


    Gu Hongjian said with a smile: "this general, we are from Heshan stronghold and Dahe escort agency. These are the goods we delivered this time. They are the goods arranged by general BA in our general''s office."


    "Goods arranged by general Ba?" One of them was Gu Hongjian calling him general, which made him feel very comfortable. The other was that general Ba belonged to general Ba, who was the red man around general Sazhuo. It was not easy to offend him.


    But think about the death order, dig three feet, also want to find out people, live want people, dead want corpses, so he did not dare to be careless.


    "Open the box and let''s have a look." The captain said in a cold voice.


    Gu Hongjian winked at Fuchun. Then he saw that they slowly moved towards the door, blocking the way of several soldiers in the room.


    The generals took out a cup of tea and asked them to drink a small piece of tea. General Ba told me that this was the thing. If you open the box, what''s wrong with the contents, I really can''t explain it to general ba. What do you say? "The team leader felt that the weight of the bag of Tianshi was really enough, and his heart was shaken. This dart belongs to general ba. If something goes wrong, it''s really hard to explain. It''s not a good thing that the dart leader will tell himself at general Ba''s. anyway, a lot of boxes have seals, so there should be nothing wrong.


    So the team leader put the stone in his arms, then turned to the opponent and said, "there''s nothing unusual here. Go, go to the next house!"


    All of them left.


    Gu Hongjian was so relieved that he asked people to close the gate and let Zhou Zhong out.


    "It''s really dangerous just now. I''ve made up my mind. If the little leader doesn''t pick up the Tianshi, he''ll go ahead and get rid of them here as soon as possible." Gu Hongjian said with a smile to Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you again for your help In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the ancient Hongjian was arched.


    Gu Hongjian immediately asked with a smile, "what''s your plan next, young Xia Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly: "find a way to leave the stronghold, and it will be easy to get out of the stronghold. The space battlefield is not small, but it is not small. Even if he is out of the stronghold, he shazhuo will not try to catch me!"


    Gu Hongjian nodded and agreed with Zhou Zhong, but it was a problem how to get out of the city. Gu Hongjian said to Zhou Zhong, "if you want to get out of the city, you can only do the same thing! We''ll be out of town tomorrow! "

 Chapter 1028

    In the early morning of the next day, the whole Tianjing stronghold was still full of tension. On the wall and at the gate of the city, there were heavily guarded soldiers. Inside the stronghold, there were perfect pairs of soldiers on patrol, looking for traces of Zhou Zhong.


    One day yesterday, the soldiers had searched the whole Tianjing stronghold, but they didn''t find Zhou Zhong''s figure, which made mosan and general Ba puzzled. The whole stronghold had been searched. Why did it seem like it disappeared in the middle of this week? Are you out of town? But it can''t. There are heavy guards at the gate and on the city wall. It''s hard to fly in that week.


    So after thinking about it, mosang ordered to strengthen the defense of the city gate and the wall again. He always had a premonition that he was still in the city in the middle of the week, and he would try his best to get out of the city! So he would just like to wait and see when he can make it through the middle of the week.


    At this time, on the street of the stronghold, a convoy came slowly towards the gate of the city. There were ten huge boxes in the convoy, which were escorted by more than 30 people. The escort chariot was still wearing the escort flag.


    When the motorcade came to the gate of the city, soldiers immediately came forward and yelled: "stop, accept the inspection!"


    Gu Hongjian and others stopped, and then they saw that the soldiers carefully scanned the faces of the crowd. They determined that Zhou Zhong was not hiding in this group of people and intended to muddle through.


    "What''s in the box, open it!" Cried the soldier guarding the city.


    Gu Hongjian immediately repeated his old skill and said with a smile: "this little general, we are from Dahe escort agency. This time, we are under the order of general Ba and your general''s office to take these goods to Heshan stronghold."


    "General BA''s goods?" Suddenly, several garrison soldiers hesitated. After all, the identity of general Ba is there.


    "Under the trouble of accommodating the general?" Gu Hongjian asks the little soldier with a smile.


    At this time, general Ba also came and glared at Gu Hongjian. It seemed that he was blaming them for their incompetence. How could they still stay in the city? When you come out of the general''s house on that day, you should take the goods back to Heshan stronghold. The goods can be related to general daoshazhuo''s affairs.


    So general Ba said to several soldiers in a cold voice: "open the gate and let them pass."


    How dare the little soldier disobey the order of general Ba? So he quickly gave way to let Zhou Zhong and his party pass.


    But at this time, a knife cold sound sounded.


    "All the boxes, open and check!" Mo sang came down from the city floor, looked at the ten big boxes coldly, and said word by word.


    With the command of mosan, these soldiers will not hesitate. Mosan''s position is higher than that of general Pang. Although both of them are four-star generals, there is a big difference.


    General Ba can''t help it. Let''s open it.


    The two soldiers stepped forward and shoveled a spade on the lid with long hair in their hands, and suddenly opened a box. They were all small boxes, so the soldiers went to open the second one.


    ¡­¡­


    After opening the fifth box, Gu Hongjian and others were all nervous. Their hands had quietly grasped their weapons and were ready to hand them at any time.


    The two soldiers opened four boxes and found nothing. They began to be careless. They still used a shovel with long hair to cover them.


    When the lid of the box was shoveled up, a figure came out directly, and two soldiers died on the spot! After landing in the middle of the week, without hesitation, he pushed on the ground and ran towards the city gate.


    Mo Sang''s face suddenly changed greatly, roared: "stop him for me!"


    For a moment, dozens of soldiers surrounded the city gate.


    Zhou took out the Trident, who dares to block in front of his own body, directly killed one halberd, it was like the God of war, looked down upon.


    "Zhou Zhong, look for death!" Seeing that the soldiers couldn''t stop Zhou Zhong, Mo sang roared and rushed up in person.


    For a time, dozens of soldiers, together with the master Mo sang, attacked like a storm. Zhou Zhong was dignified and didn''t dare to be careless, or he would be doomed.


    Gu Hongjian and others are also fighting towards the gate of the city. They cooperate with each other tacitly, just like a knife, fighting among the soldiers.


    "This way, young Xia Zhou!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly brightened, one hand forced to open mosang, directly toward the mouth.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Seeing this, Mo Sang was very angry. If he could run in the middle of the week under his nose, it would be like hitting him in the face. So mosang rushed over like crazy.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s speed was too fast. At this time, he had already rushed to the gate of the city. Several ancient soldiers also followed him, while Fuchun and Gu Hongjian finished at the end to stop the soldiers from pursuing.


    "You all have to die!"


    Mo sang rushed in front of Gu Hongjian and Fuchun. He was full of murders and slapped hard. All of a sudden, the energy of destroying heaven and earth came fiercely. Both Gu Hongjian and Fuchun changed their faces.


    Two of them, one is the second layer of concentration, the other is the tenth layer of gas refining period, but the ninth layer is the ninth layer of concentration stage!


    Boom!Mosan''s attack severely destroyed the two people''s defense and hit them.


    Poof!


    Two people spurt a mouthful of blood, the whole body flew out, and then, heavily fell on the ground, in also did not get up!


    "Father


    Gu Jun, who had already run out of the city gate with Zhou Zhong, looked back and saw the picture of his father being shot away. He suddenly felt a roar, like a thunder hit his head. He was completely stupid.


    Gu Hongjian was lying on the ground and yelled at Gu Jun with his last strength: "go! You must take Zhou Shaoxia away. You must Ah


    Mo Sang''s foot stepped on Gu Hongjian''s chest. With a click, Gu Hongjian''s whole chest collapsed and died of vomiting blood! And Mo Sang''s eyes, without a trace of emotional color, said in a cold voice: "help Zhou Zhong escape, damn it!"

 Chapter 1029

    "Ah


    The ancient army roared up to the sky, filled with anger and reluctance.


    Angry, because mosan killed his father.


    Unwilling, because he has no ability to avenge his father!


    "Let''s all go together, kill Zhou Zhong for me, and leave no survivors!" Mosan ordered again, and then took the lead in attacking the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong at this time in the eyes is also full of murder and anger, Mo sang! Kill Gu Hongjian!


    Although Zhou Zhong and Gu Hongjian didn''t know each other for a long time, this is the second time to meet each other, Zhou Zhong still admired Gu Hongjian''s personality.


    Maybe in the center of Zhou, the real great swordsman should be like Gu Hongjian. Open minded, bold and unrestrained, indomitable.


    At this time, Mo Sang''s attack has arrived, two pairs of palms in the air are like two mountains, mercilessly toward Zhou Zhong. On the other hand, general Ba also made a move. The fierce attack seemed to block Zhou Zhong''s retreat, and it was clear that Zhou Zhong''s life was in danger.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong calmed down, took a deep breath, and the momentum in his body began to soar. He paid full attention to the Trident. The green flame and red flame wrapped in the Trident echoed and covered the original purple light of Trident.


    "Death


    Zhou Zhong suddenly took a trident and pointed to general Ba and mosan.


    When the Trident pointed at them, a huge energy burst out and went straight to them. The extremely fast speed made them defenseless.


    General Ba quickly raised his hand and defended with genuine Qi. Then the powerful attack hit general BA''s protective Qi. In an instant, he heard a click, which directly deprived general Ba of his defense, and then hit him hard on his chest.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the internal organs of general Ba were smashed!


    General Ba looked at Zhou Zhong in shock. He had no idea how Zhou Zhong did it. The blow just now was plain, but in fact, it was too strong!


    Poop, general BA''s body is down.


    On the other side, because mosang was far away from the station, he saw with his own eyes that general BA was killed by Zhou Zhong. He was shocked and desperately wanted to avoid Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    Poof!


    The ferocious attack did not hit mosan''s chest, but hit the right shoulder of mosan. All of a sudden, the whole right shoulder of mosan connected with his right arm, and it exploded with a bang. His flesh and blood were blurred, and he even broke it!


    "Ah


    Mo sang screamed bitterly, covered his bombed shoulder and retreated to the city gate in panic. Then he ordered the soldiers: "chase me! Don''t let them run away


    For a moment, the soldiers all caught up.


    "Go


    At this time, Zhou''s face was a little pale, and the ancient army, who was still in a trance, ran forward.


    Just now, when Zhou Zhong saw Daogu Hongjian and Fuchun die for him, there was a throb in the center of Zhou. He could not say it, and suddenly burst out. Emotion touched the Trident, unexpectedly understood the Poseidon nine third, God''s grief!


    The third form of the nine forms of Poseidon is totally different from the first two. Both the first form of Poseidon''s power and the second form of halberd''s descending all show tremendous momentum and amazing power. But the third type of God''s grief, without any earthshaking momentum, is so flat a blow, however, its power, more powerful than the previous two!


    But a powerful attack must consume more powerful Qi. Zhou Zhonggang''s two attacks directly exhausted all his true Qi, and he could no longer resist a fierce battle. If so many pursuers are surrounded, the situation is really bad.


    At this time, Gu Jun, who had been silent before, opened his mouth, raised his head, showed his resolute face, and said to Zhou Zhong, "thirty miles ahead, enter the stone forest on the right side!"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the ancient army, but did not have time to say anything. He entered the stone forest according to the ancient army. After entering, the ancient army began to lead the way in front of him, with Zhou Zhong walking through the dense stone forest, and soon got rid of the pursuers behind him.


    As an escort, you must be very familiar with the terrain on the route!


    Finally, they got rid of the pursuers behind them, and both of them were relieved.


    "Let''s have a rest here first." Zhou Zhong said.


    The ancient army nodded, still with a thick sadness in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhongli felt extremely guilty and solemnly said to Gu Jun, "I will take revenge for the head of the general escort. I will pay for the blood debt."


    Gu Jun looked up at Zhou Zhong without saying a word because he didn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, he hated Zhou Zhong a little. But for Zhou Zhong, his father would not have died. Obviously, Zhou Zhong didn''t want his father to leave before he died.

 Chapter 1030

    "My father asked me to take you away. Where are you going now?" Gu Jun raised his head with a kind of persistence in his eyes. Since it was his father''s only last wish, he would certainly fulfill it.


    Zhou Zhong looked into the distance and said, "I want to go to the stronghold of the earth."


    The ancient army''s face showed a look of surprise, Zhou Zhong is going to the earth''s stronghold? That''s the enemy of Tianjing and the mainland. The two sides have been fighting for thousands of years and never die. What are you going to do there in the middle of Zhou Dynasty? Is it because I hate the land of heaven and want to betray?


    However, after the surprise, the ancient army looked calm again. What about the betrayal? No matter what Zhou Zhong does, it has nothing to do with him. He just completes his father''s dying wish and takes Zhou Zhong to leave.


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Jun said.


    Zhou Zhong was very surprised. When the ancient army learned that he was going to the earth''s stronghold, he didn''t ask anything. From this moment on, Zhou Zhong''s view on the ancient army also changed.


    "Do you know where Hualong stronghold is?" Zhou Zhong and Gu Jun walked side by side and asked Gu Jun.


    "The earth is one of the biggest strongholds on the front line, of course we know it," said the ancient army


    "Just go there!" Zhou said.


    The two men walked for more than ten days. During these ten days, the route chosen by Gu Jun was very remote. Obviously, as an escort, he knew the terrain like the back of his hand. They walk on this land all year round. In order to protect the goods, they try their best to survive.


    After walking for more than ten days, they finally arrived at Hualong stronghold, one of the largest strongholds on the earth!


    The scale of the Hualong stronghold is no smaller than Tianjing stronghold, because there are many people on this side of the earth. Yue Zhengrong, one of the five leaders on the earth, guards here!


    This is also one of the leaders of China in the space battlefield, but as early as a few months ago, this one was removed. Because over the years, the saint level masters of several other families in China have been dead and wounded. Only Yue Zhengrong has been growing stronger and stronger. Now he is the absolute leader!


    Zhouzhong ancient army went to the gate of the city, the ancient army said to Zhou Zhong: "you go in, my task is completed."


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked with some worry. In fact, there is more guilt in the center of Zhou. Gu Hongjian died for him. Now Gu Jun is left alone. Zhou Zhong is afraid that he will also encounter danger.


    "Back to the escort agency, that was my father''s lifelong effort." With that, the ancient army turned and left, raised his hand, and waved to the back without looking back.


    Zhou Zhong looked a little sad. Seeing that the ancient army had left, he walked towards the gate of Hualong stronghold.


    "Stop! Show me your identification card


    Two soldiers immediately stopped Zhou Zhong with long guns and yelled coldly.


    Because this space battlefield is a huge battlefield, both sides in order to strictly prevent spies, want to enter and exit the stronghold must have identity cards.


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed because he didn''t have an ID card. After contacting General Yang at the beginning, General Yang thought that Zhou Zhong could be lurking in Tianjing mainland all the time. When he got news, he would inform Zhou Zhong. How could he expect that Zhou Zhong would not be able to stay in Tianjing mainland and come to find him in advance.


    "Please help me to find general Yang Chengyang, just say someone from my hometown is looking for him." Zhou Zhong said to the guard.


    However, the two soldiers sneered and pushed them directly to the middle of the week, muttering and swearing: "if you don''t have an ID card, get out of here. You can''t make a fool of yourself here. If you dare to come again, you will be killed as a detailed one!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He just asked them to report to General Yang for himself. He even wanted to do something? He almost fell forward, so he didn''t realize that he fell on the side of his body.


    The soldier was immediately angry. Many people watched him, but Zhou dare to make a fool of him!


    "How dare you hide? I think you are the enemy''s work. Arrest him for me The soldiers immediately picked up the long hair and stabbed Zhou Zhong. Several other soldiers nearby also shot one after another.


    Zhou Zhong immediately became angry. What''s the logic of the soldier? You push people, can''t I hide? Just standing there for you to push?


    Zhou Zhong was in a bad mood at first. Several soldiers were still unreasonable. Zhou Zhong suddenly gave a cold hum and slapped a soldier flying. Then he grabbed the gun of the soldier pushing him and pulled him forward. Then he directly grasped his neck and lifted him up.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Let me go!" The soldier suddenly cried out in horror, because he found that Zhou Zhong''s strength was too strong to resist at all!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of anger. Seeing that there were still three soldiers rushing up, he immediately threw the soldiers out of his hands and directly hit the three soldiers who rushed up.


    The gate of the city was in chaos. At this time, a cool and proud young man came over and asked in a indifferent voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Several soldiers were very happy to see the young man, who was the grandson of General Yue. He was born with incomparable cultivation talent. You know, it''s extremely difficult to practice in the space battlefield, but he has reached the eighth floor of concentration period in just over 20 years! He is very powerful and is known as the first talent in space battlefield. General Yue has high hopes for him."Yue Shao, this man is meticulous! If you want to enter the city, you don''t have an ID card. I''ll drive him out. He And he hurt people! " At this time, the soldier in tuizhou was full of fierce color and complained to Yue Chengfeng.


    Yue Chengfeng''s cold eyes fell on Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was young, his mouth suddenly showed a look of disdain. At such a young age, he must have been born and raised in the space battlefield. It''s difficult to cultivate here. I''m afraid it''s just garbage during the gas refining period. He doesn''t cut off such garbage.

 Chapter 1031

    "Kill it." Yue Chengfeng said in a very flat voice, as if killing someone was as simple as picking a bunch of flowers.


    Zhou Zhong looked glumly at Yue Chengfeng. In his heart, he did not like the people in the Hualong stronghold. These people were so proud, but what were they proud of? He, is he strong?


    Zhou Zhong''s strong air spread. He looked directly at Yue Chengfeng with a trace of killing. Zhou Zhong is never soft on anyone who wants to kill him.


    But Yue Chengfeng frowned slightly, still with that arrogant look. He said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice, "do you know how stupid you are to do this? I''ll kill you


    With that, Yue Chengfeng''s powerful aura also broke out in an instant, as if he wanted to attack Zhou Zhong at any time.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a big drink rings out. Yang Cheng and a group of soldiers come quickly and take a solemn look at Yue Chengfeng.


    "General Yang, what do you mean?" It seems that Yang Chengfeng is not so humble even when he sees Cheng.


    Yang Cheng looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "this is Zhou Zhong, my hometown."


    "Oh? When did general Xi Yang become a fellow townsman? " Yue Cheng asked with a cold smile.


    Yang Cheng frowns. Yue Chengfeng''s manner makes him very uncomfortable. But who dares to win the favor of Yue Rong in the whole battle field?


    "Zhou Zhong is not a detailed work!" Yang Cheng said a word, and then quickly stepped forward to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, let''s go. I''ve told General Yue about your business. I''ll take you to see him."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhongdian nods, takes a look at Yue Chengfeng, and then follows Yang Cheng to the stronghold. With Yang Cheng, those soldiers will not stop Zhou Zhong.


    Yue Chengfeng sneered, and his disdain in his eyes was even stronger. He was the most talented man in the space battlefield!


    On the way, Yang Cheng asked Zhou Zhong in a low voice, "Zhou Zhong, how did you come here?"


    Zhou Zhong simply told Yang Cheng about it.


    "Now I can''t go back to the mainland of Tianjing. Shazhuo will surely hunt me down in all the strongholds."


    "How could that happen?" Yang Cheng is also surprised and can''t understand why shazhuo wants to kill Zhouzhong. Zhou Zhong was an expert sent from Tianjing. He was the one who could help Tianjing win the war.


    With these words, they had already arrived at Yue Zhengrong''s general''s mansion. Zhou Zhong took a look at the general''s mansion and shook his head. It was not that the general''s house was not bad, but it was too good! The magnificent gate is supported by nine huge red pillars, which is the supreme meaning of the ninth five year plan. On the nine huge red pillars, there is a lifelike dragon!


    "General Yue has a big appetite." Zhou Zhong looked at the huge gate and said.


    Why doesn''t Yang Cheng think so? However, he immediately shook his head to Zhou Zhong, indicating that he would not talk. Yue Zhengrong is a super expert of the ninth floor of the concentration period. At present, no one in China is his opponent. If he is upset, it will be hateful and dangerous.


    The two men came to General Yue''s study. Because this matter was of great importance, Yue Zhengrong specially allowed Zhou Zhong to go to his study. Yang Cheng didn''t tell Yue Zhengrong that Zhou Zhong came from Tianjing mainland. He only told him that Zhou Zhong was his fellow countryman and one of the last batch of people who had entered the space battlefield. He had been secretly placed on the mainland side of Tianjing to work as an undercover. Now there is news from China that Zhou Zhong should go back.


    An undercover who has been placed in Tianjing mainland must know Tianjing mainland very well. Yue Zhengrong attaches great importance to it and wants to get some useful information from Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong and Yang Cheng had just come in when Yue Chengfeng came in.


    In the study, an old man in his sixties was sitting behind the desk, his eyes glistening, and he was a master.


    "Chengfeng is coming. Come and listen to it." Seeing his grandson coming, Yue said with a smile, ignoring Yang Cheng and Zhou Zhong.


    "General Yue, this is Zhou Zhong that I mentioned to you before." Yang Cheng said to Yue Zhengrong.


    Yue Zhengrong nodded, glanced at Zhou Zhong, and then said flatly, "have you been doing undercover work in Tianjing mainland these years?"


    On the way, Yang Cheng has already told Zhou Zhong about the matter, so the middle of the week says, "yes."


    "Then you have a good understanding of Tianjing and mainland. Do you know what the specific cultivation of shazhuo is now?" Yue Zhengrong asked Zhou Zhong, this is what he is most concerned about, because no one on their side of the earth is an opponent of shazhuo. He must understand the real strength of daoshazhuo, so that he can think of good countermeasures to deal with him when he has a decisive battle.


    However, Yue Chengfeng said with disdain: "grandfather, he is a small undercover, can he contact with such a task as shazhuo? And with his accomplishments, even if shazhuo stands in front of him, he can''t see his real cultivation at all, right


    After listening to Sun Tzu''s words, Yue Zhengrong thought that it was also true. How could a little boy know that Sha Zhuo''s cultivation was so strong? It seems that I am too impatient to ask this question.However, Zhou Zhong did say truthfully: "Sha Zhuo hates Qiang. His strength has already broken through the period of jiedan."


    "Ha ha, jiedan period? Are you kidding? Everyone in the space battlefield knows that there can be no master of jiedan period in the space battlefield. It''s really ignorant! " Yue Chengfeng immediately laughed loudly after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Yue Zhengrong is also shaking his head, has some tired of looking at the week, not in the mood to continue to pay attention to the week.


    Seeing this, Yang Cheng was in a hurry and said, "general, Zhou Zhong''s identity has been found, and shazhuo is pursuing Zhou Zhong."


    As soon as I heard Yang Cheng say this, I already knew that it didn''t seem to work.

 Chapter 1032

    Sure enough, Yue Chengfeng sneered even more scornfully: "it turned out that he was chased by Tianjing mainland, so he wanted to come back? Grandfather, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep such a person. Who knows if he is really on our side, but he is just a dog who has lost his family. "


    Yue Zhengrong nodded. Instead of saying it to Zhou Zhong, he said to Yang Cheng, "Yang Cheng, it''s a big thing to open the door of space. Don''t mention it in the future. Go down."


    "General!" Yang Cheng is still unwilling to cry.


    "What? Do you want to violate military orders? " Yue Zhengrong''s face suddenly became gloomy and yelled at Yang Cheng.


    Yang Cheng sighed, knowing what Yue Zhengrong had decided, he couldn''t change it! So I had to leave the general''s residence with Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week, I''m..." Yang Cheng sighs with guilt, trying to comfort Zhou Zhong.


    However, at this time Zhou Zhong is smiling, only Zhou Zhong knows how bitter the smile is. He has already seen clearly that Yue Zhengrong will not help him. In this case, is there any meaning in staying?


    "General Yang, I understand. Thank you." Zhou Zhong said to Yang Cheng with a smile.


    "Well, what are you going to do next? It''s better to stay in our army first, and when the battle is over, we will have a chance. " Yang Cheng said to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to Yang Cheng, "no, I''d better leave here. It''s not suitable for me."


    With that, Zhou Zhong waved to Yang Cheng and left the Hualong stronghold.


    It''s funny to see the dead spot of Hualong standing in the desolation for a week. There is no place for him to live in such a big space battlefield. The land of heaven pursues him, but the earth doesn''t want to keep him at all.


    Yang Cheng watched Zhou Zhong leave the stronghold and rush back to the general''s house. Although they can''t get out of the space battlefield, at their level, they can often write letters to the earth family.


    Yang Cheng returned to his study. Yue Zhengrong frowned and said, "Yang Cheng, what are you doing back here?"


    Yang Cheng said to Yue Zhengrong with a dignified face: "General Yue, you just let Zhou Zhong go. Aren''t you afraid of any objection from the country? To tell you the truth, Zhouzhong is a dragon soul. The state has important things to let Zhouzhong go back this time! As for Dr. Edward and others, do you know what Dr. Edward means to China! If anything happens to Dr. Edward, who will bear it? "


    Yang Cheng is not bluffing Yue Zhengrong, but telling the truth! He just didn''t talk about Zhou Zhonghe and Edward''s trip to Tianjing, but the seriousness was the same.


    However, Yue Zhengrong did not worry at all after listening to it. Instead, he laughed contemptuously and said to Yang Cheng word by word: "earth? They''re all on their own. I don''t have to care about the earth any more! "


    With a roar, Yang Cheng feels that a big stone falls from his heart. There''s no need to care about the idea of the earth? Is the earth


    Yang Cheng suddenly had a very bad premonition, earth, something happened!


    Outside Hualong stronghold, a man in the middle of Zhou was walking along the road when he came. The dark blood day in the sky was getting dimmer and dimmer, and the night was coming. On the way down, there was only one figure.


    At this time, another figure appeared in front of him. Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at the master of the shadow. It turned out that it was the ancient army.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Zhong asked the ancient army in surprise.


    Gu Jun looked at Zhou Zhong with a determined face and said, "wait for you!"


    Zhou Zhong laughed, went to Gu Jun''s side and asked, "how are you sure I will come out?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Gu Jun seemed to be a little unhappy with Zhou Zhong''s practice and said coldly, "because they won''t want a person who betrays his own space."


    Zhou Zhong was slightly stunned. Then he understood Gu Jun''s meaning. Yes, in his eyes, he was a man from the mainland.


    "In fact, I am an earthman!"


    Zhou opened his mouth slowly. Two figures were standing on the barren land, and the blood sun was gradually falling. Zhou Zhong told his story.


    When Zhou Zhong''s story was finished, Gu Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be like this. All this was too strange. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong''s clear eyes looking at him, Gu Jun really couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you going to do now?" Gu Jun asked Zhou Zhong, feeling a little sympathy for him.


    "No one can be relied on. The best way is to rely on yourself." Zhou Zhong showed a strong momentum, eyes incomparably firm, he must rely on his own back to the earth, to pick up Dr. Edward and others home!


    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you back to Heshan stronghold. You must want to go back to the escort agency." Zhou Zhong said to Gu Jun with a smile.


    "Then you are in danger." The ancient army said seriously.


    "For the sake of friends, what is danger?" Zhou Zhong replied with a smile.


    "Friend..." The ancient army lowered his head and whispered two words. Then a smile appeared on his face. The two figures walked towards the darkness in the distance. No one knew what was waiting for them.

 Chapter 1033

    The two returned to the sphere of influence of Tianjing and mainland. Not far ahead was the Heshan stronghold. The headquarters of Dahe escort agency was there, and all the relatives of the ancient army lived there.


    As they walked on, they saw a group of seven or eight people coming face-to-face. They seemed to be discussing something.


    "Well, zhudahe escort agency is also the largest escort agency in our Heshan stronghold. I didn''t expect that the tiles would not exist overnight." An old man shook his head and sighed.


    Next to a woman is mysterious said: "I think the fire is not simple, you don''t know? A few days ago, earth shaking things happened in the territory stronghold. Some people even dared to make trouble in the general''s house. As a result, the whole stronghold arrested the troublemakers. It is said that they had something to do with Dahe escort agency. Gu Hongjian, the chief escort of Dahe escort agency, died outside the gate of Tianjing stronghold. "


    "The leopard and crane house was on fire, and then I was killed by the general. I was so bold that I was killed."


    Zhou Zhong and the ancient army stopped. Zhou Zhong could feel that a strong chill was breaking out on the ancient army beside him. He stood there with his head down, his fist clenched, and his body was shaking.


    Zhou Zhong is the same. He doesn''t know whether what these people say is true or not, but his anger is rising in his heart.


    At this time, the men just went to the opposite side of the two people. Because the Ancient Army stood there and blocked their way, several people were discontented and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t get in the way of others if you don''t go!"


    Gu Jun raised his head, his face was very gloomy, his eyes were full of murders, and he scared a few people to step back.


    "Is what you just said true?" The cold voice of the ancient army asked several people.


    "You Are you sick? " The young man seemed to have a good face and felt ashamed to be frightened by the ancient army, so he bravely attacked back.


    However, the ancient army moved directly, rushed to the young man, grabbed the young man''s neck, and roared, "is what you just said true?"


    The young man was terrified, and his companions were also silly. At this time, the ancient army was like a wild beast, which was extremely terrible. It seemed that the young man could be torn to pieces at the next moment.


    "What are you doing? Let him go!" Several people yelled at the ancient army one after another.


    Zhou Zhong then stepped forward, reached for the wrist of the ancient army, and whispered to the ancient army, "ancient army, calm down! They have nothing to do with it. "


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s voice, the ancient army calmed down and took a look at the young man who had been choked by himself and quickly loosened his hands.


    The young man fell to the ground and was afraid. Just now he really experienced the feeling of death.


    "I''m sorry. My brother is a little excited." Zhou Zhong apologized to several people, and then led the ancient army forward quickly.


    "Really, who is it?" A few people very uncomfortable said, excited can bully people? However, they were also afraid of the ancient army and did not dare to say anything more.


    "I''m going to kill Sandra!" Two people came to the stone forest outside the Heshan stronghold, the ancient army trembled all over and said.


    Zhou Zhong put his hand on Gu Jun''s shoulder. He knew that his mood must be very sad at this time. Why didn''t he feel angry? Gu Hongjian has died because of him. Now, the whole Dahe escort agency has died because of him. This is to humiliate him, to torture him, to make him more painful than death.


    "I will enter the stronghold!" As the ancient army said, he walked towards the stronghold. Zhou Zhong stopped him and said, "don''t be impulsive. If you go in now, you will be arrested immediately."


    "Then I will go in too. If you are afraid, you will stay outside." The ancient army roared at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong seized Gu Jun and said, "I''m not afraid, but I can''t die for nothing, because I want to live and take revenge! It''s the same with you. You have to live to get revenge! "


    After hearing this, the ancient army was silent. Zhou Zhong said to the ancient army, "believe me, wait for me here. I have a way to let you enter the stronghold."


    Gu Jun looked at Zhou Zhong''s firm eyes and nodded for a long time.


    When Zhou Zhong came out of the stone forest and looked at the towering wall of Heshan stronghold, he immediately frowned. It was not easy to do. There seemed to be many soldiers guarding the wall. It was not easy for Zhou Zhong to sneak in.


    In the middle of the week, when he had a headache for this, he suddenly saw several familiar figures coming out of the stronghold.


    Zhou Zhong, with a smile on his mouth, quietly followed several people behind him. When he was far away from the stronghold, Zhou Zhong hit a strong wind in the stone forest and hit the shoulder of one of the tall men.


    "Who?" Yuan xinglie immediately turned around and looked at the stone forest like a torch and asked in a deep voice.


    Wei Shan flashed a cold killing machine in his eyes, and rushed directly to the stone forest where Zhou Zhong was hiding. He said in a cold voice, "you cowardly rat, get out of here for me!"


    Zhou Zhong rushed out of the stone forest and hit him directly.


    Boom!Wei Shan left some strength in the middle of the palm. Wei Shan''s whole body tossed around in the air for two times before he could release his great strength. He was shocked by the strength of the man. After landing, he just wanted to pursue him, but he was stunned.


    "Chief


    Yuan xinglie and Zhuo Yaoyao, who followed closely, were excited to see that it was Zhou Zhong.


    "Is it really you, chief! You You are still alive! " Zhuo Yao''s eyes turned red instantly and said excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong raised a smile and asked the three people, "don''t you want to kill me and go to shazhuo to get a reward?"


    Yuan xinglie''s face suddenly changed, and he said in an angry voice: "Zhou Zhong, who do you think yuan xinglie is? I am wrong about you


    Wei Shan was also quite unhappy and felt that Zhou Zhong was insulting him.


    Zhuo Yao Yao saw two people like this, immediately advised: "Oh, you two don''t have a bad temper here. It''s not easy to see elder brother Zhou."

 Chapter 1034

    Zhou Zhong''s expression is slightly a Leng, didn''t expect that two people will be such reaction, in the heart suddenly some move.


    "I''m the one shazhuo wants to kill now, and I''m not from the land of heaven Zhou Zhong hesitated and didn''t want to cheat them.


    Zhuo Yaoyao three people are obviously very shocked. They think that shazhuo''s pursuit of Zhouzhong may be that Zhouzhong offended shazhuo, but they didn''t expect that this would be the case.


    But soon the three people''s looks were firm again. Yuan xinglie said word by word: "I don''t care where you are. I just remember that in the tide of resentment, our leader saved us! He didn''t give up anyone


    "Yes! That man is always the leader of our hearts Wei Shan also said firmly.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and was really happy. He said to the three, "there is something I need your help. Do you know the Dahe escort agency in Heshan stronghold? These are the people we met on the way to Heshan stronghold. I want to take the ancient army into the stronghold and go there Look at it


    Naturally, the three men also knew about Dahe escort agency. Yuan xinglie said bitterly, "leader, you must not go back to Heshan stronghold. General Zheng has already laid a net around the world."


    "What did you say?" Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and asked.


    Zhuo Yaoyao said with a look of pain: "brother Zhou, Dahe stronghold is not on fire at all, it is It was destroyed by Zheng Cang! Then the fire was set, and everything was set on fire


    "Zheng Cang! Why? " Zhou Zhong''s eyes were filled with anger. He still remembered that Zheng Cang had been very good to him since he came to Heshan stronghold. He took good care of him. Why did Zheng Cang do such a thing?


    Yuan xinglie gritted his teeth and said: "a few days ago, general shazhuo''s confidant general Mo sang came to Heshan stronghold and asked Zheng Cang to find a way to catch you. At that time, you will be captured in the escort agency


    A cold and murderous spirit spread from Zhou Zhong, which made Zhuo Yao and Yao all shiver. They felt a kind of fear from their heart.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Cang killed all the doors of Dahe escort agency, but to attract him!


    "Help me take the ancient army into the stronghold and have a look at Dahe escort agency." Zhou Zhong said to the three.


    Yuan xinglie and several other people also knew Zhou Zhong''s character very well. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s firm look, they knew that Zhou Zhong must take the ancient army into the stronghold. In this way, he might be discovered by Zheng Cang, and then it would be really over. So it''s better for three people to find a way to help two people get into the stronghold, and then let them go quickly and leave here.


    "Well, in the middle of the night, wait for us at the wall in the northeast corner, and we will take you into the stronghold from there." Wei Shan thought about it and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed, and then the four left separately.


    Zhou Zhong returned to Shilin to meet the ancient army. He was relieved to see that the ancient army was waiting there. He was really afraid that the ancient army would run to the stronghold by himself. That would be bad.


    In the middle of the night, Zhou Zhong took the ancient army to the northeast corner of the city wall. After careful observation, he saw a man standing on the wall, waving to him.


    Zhou Zhong quickly took the ancient army to the city wall.


    "Brother Zhou, hurry up. Our men have transferred the soldiers guarding the city, but they may come back at any time." Zhuo Yao Yao said anxiously to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took a look. He found that all the people around him were the dozen people who had chosen to follow him at the beginning. Everyone saw Zhou Zhong smiling.


    Zhou Zhongli is very grateful. I didn''t expect that these people still serve as his leader.


    Zhouzhong ancient army followed Zhuo Yaoyao and forced the soldiers patrolling in the stronghold along the way to the backyard of Dahe escort agency. It was already a piece of ruins, with charred ruins everywhere. Seeing all this, the ancient army knelt on the ground, and the whole person was crawling there, silently weeping.


    This is his home. There are his relatives here.


    Zhuo Yaoyao was a little nervous and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, look at your friend. Don''t let him run around and make no noise. We have to hurry up. There are people left by general Zheng in front of the yard, waiting for you to come."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, knowing that this place should not stay long, but how could he have the heart to disturb Gu Jun? Some things are like this, knowing that we can''t do it, but we must do it!


    Zhuo Yaoyao is most anxious at this time. If they stay here for more than one minute, they will be more dangerous. After about ten minutes, Zhuo Yaoyao again urged: "brother Zhou, we can''t continue to stay."


    Zhou Zhong sighed and knelt down beside Gu Jun. this kneeling is for all the dead people in Dahe escort agency. They deserve this kneeling. They die for Zhou Zhong.


    "Ancient army, let''s go." Zhou Zhong said softly.


    The ancient army raised its head. At this time, the ancient army was completely changed. If the former army was more progressive, but in the final analysis, it was still a childlike character. Now, the ancient army no longer has that kind of childlike temperament. At this time, the ancient army''s face is so resolute and the eyes are so fierce."It''s time for us to go. We can''t make trouble for your friends." Gu Jun said.


    When they left the backyard of the ancient family, Zhou Zhong said to Zhuo Yaoyao, "Yao Yao, you take the ancient army out of the stronghold first. I have something to do."


    Zhuo Yaoyao asked, "brother Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Zhuo Yaoyao, "go ahead, don''t you believe my strength? I''ll join you in a moment


    Zhuo Yaoyao thought for a while, and finally nodded and said, "OK, let''s go first. Brother Zhou, be careful."


    Watching Zhuo Yaoyao and Gu Jun leave, Zhou Zhong''s eyes burst out with an extremely cold killing opportunity.

 Chapter 1035

    Zheng Cang is wiping his sword in the backyard of his house in the general''s residence of Heshan stronghold. This sword is a magic weapon of medium quality, and its power is amazing.


    Zheng Cang''s mouth always has a cold smile, he has been to the space battlefield for many years, relying on his little bit of hard work, to become a three-star general. Why did he become a three-star general when he arrived at the front line and didn''t fight a single battle in the middle of the week? But he knew that general shazhuo was very close to Zhou Zhong, so he could only bear it and did not dare to move.


    But God help him Zheng Cang, Sha Zhuo even want to kill Zhou Zhong! How could Zheng Cang miss such a good opportunity? Now it happens that the red man beside general shazhuo, general Ba, was killed by Zhou Zhong. He thought that as long as he could catch Zhou Zhong or kill Zhou Zhong, general shazhuo would surely put him in a good position. Maybe he would replace general Ba and become one of the most trusted people around him.


    Then there was mo sang, who was smashed by Zhou Zhong. It was useless. Two four-star generals, with so many experts, failed to catch Zhou Zhong and was beaten to death and injured by Zhou Zhong. He believed that with his wisdom, he would replace Mo sang sooner or later.


    At this time, Zheng Cang suddenly turned back and looked at the gate of the courtyard. He didn''t know when there was a shadow!


    "Who?" Zheng cangshen voice drink asked, immediately alert up, a person can quietly approach him, that person''s strength must be very strong!


    Zhou Zhong came out of the darkness step by step, then looked at Zheng Cang and laughed.


    "General Zheng, I finally see you." Zhou said.


    Zheng Cang didn''t know how Zhou Zhong came in, what he was doing here, and he didn''t know that he already knew about the ancient family. I had a brainwave in my heart. I said that I was not weak to Zhou Zhong before. Maybe Zhou Zhong came to help me. Then I could make use of it and kill it directly when I was unprepared!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Cang laughed and said enthusiastically: "Zhou Zhong, how can you come to me? I''m really worried about you these days. Come here and do it. Don''t worry, I''ll help you!"


    With a sneer in the center of Zhou, Zheng Cang is really a master of acting. If you don''t give him a little golden man, he will be treated badly.


    Since he wants to play, I will accompany him to act! Zheng Cang, the only one who has to help me now is Zhou Cang


    Some beggars in the middle of the week said.


    Zheng Cang laughed, pulled Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, it''s right for you to come to me, because..."


    As soon as the words fell, Zheng Cang suddenly laughed grimly and hit Zhou Zhong''s heart directly. Then he continued to say: "because I can kill you!"


    Boom!


    After this, Zheng Cang felt a sense of being lost. He suddenly turned pale. He saw that Zhou Zhong began to blur. It was an illusion!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already appeared behind Zheng Cang, and the Trident, with the momentum of breaking through the bamboo, pierced through Zheng Cang''s back heart and out of his chest.


    "You..." Zheng Cang turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong, but he couldn''t say anything. Zhou Zhong''s strike was steady and hard, as if he had practiced it for thousands of times.


    Putong, Zheng Cang can''t support any more, the body falls to the ground! He never thought that he would kill Zhou Zhongxin, but Zhou Zhong, why not? So without waiting for Zheng Cang to make a move, in fact, Zhou Zhong had already made a move.


    If it''s a head-on fight between two people, I''m afraid it really needs to waste some time. The blame is that Zheng Cang is too arrogant. He thinks that he can kill Zhou Zhong by suddenly attacking.


    "No, the general was killed!"


    All of a sudden, a scream rang out in the general''s house. Countless experts and soldiers came to encircle and suppress Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong kept running towards the city wall with Trident in his hand. Anyone who blocked the way would be killed!


    At this time, the firepower is fully opened in the middle of the week?


    "Brother Zhou, why are you here? What''s wrong with the stronghold? Why is this chaos?" Zhuo Yao Yao several people saw Zhou Zhong arrived, immediately very puzzled asked.


    Wei Shan said at this time: "well, don''t worry about the stronghold, let the leaders go quickly."


    "Good! Zhuo Yaoyao nodded and took Zhou Zhong two people to jump down the city wall.


    But at this time, when the pursuers arrived, the leading soldiers were full of anger, pointed to Zhou Zhong and said to the reinforcements behind him: "he is Zhou Zhong. He killed general Chu and killed him! "All of a sudden, everyone rushed towards the middle of the week.


    Zhuo Yao Yao and Wei Shan also understood why the stronghold suddenly went into chaos. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, general Chu was killed! Are you kidding? General Chu is a three-star general. He has the strength in the middle of the ninth floor. How can he be killed by saying anything?


    Several people all look at Zhou Zhong, because Zhou you just went out.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go. Thank you very much! "Then Zhou Zhong took the ancient army, and they scared the city wall and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    After Zhou Zhong left, the deputy general followed him up and saw Zhuo Yaoyao. When he saw Zhuo Yaoyao, he suddenly hummed: "are you and Zhou Zhong together? Do you want to rebel? "Zhuo Yaoyao and Yuan xinglie are also unwilling to be outdone, and their strong aura spreads.


    Suddenly a small soldier said to the Deputy: "general, these people are not easy to provoke, every strength is very strong."


    The deputy general hesitated, because at this time around a dozen people, all released their own star soul, too powerful! They are all high-level star spirits. They are not rivals at all.


    The deputy general thought, now that Zheng Cang is dead, it is very difficult for anyone in the city to take the throne of general Sanxing.


    But only yuan xinglie and others have the opportunity. They are all from Tianxiao Pavilion. They are powerful and call themselves one. Now that Zheng Cang is dead and no one supports him, it is a very unwise choice to offend Zhuo Yaoyao, so he has to choose to let Zhuo Yaoyao leave.


    Zhou Zhong and Gu Jun ran wildly all the way for another day. After stopping, the ancient army looked at Zhou Zhong and knelt down. He now knew that the way to get along with him was to destroy the ancient family, and Zheng Cang was the last one to send someone to carry out it! Now Zhou Zhong risked his life to kill Zheng Cang. This kindness is heavier than heaven!


    "Mid week, thank you!" General said that it was dangerous for him to go to Gu Cang to kill another man.


    Although Zhou Zhong came back safely in the end, it''s not easy to do it in Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you, we are friends! Now you and I have nowhere to go Zhou Zhong sighed and said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1036

    "What are you going to do? It''s hard to get back to your space, isn''t it? " Gu Jun looked at Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. It''s hard to say two words are not enough. No one on the earth will support him. Even Yue Zhengrong, who was a Chinese state, did not help him. Would the leaders of the other four countries help him?


    "In this case, we can only make a hard break!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, no one can stop him from returning to the earth!


    "My current accomplishments are not enough. Before I came to the space battlefield, people from Tianjing mainland told me that this space battlefield could not bear the strong ones who had been cured for more than a certain period of time. But I don''t know how shazhuo did it. His cultivation is clearly beyond jiedan period. Since he can do it, so can I! I''m going to upgrade my accomplishments to jiedan period, and then I''ll go straight to the five commanders and break through the door of space Zhou Zhong looks extremely firm to say.


    Gu Jun nodded and said calmly, "I don''t understand what you said. I haven''t even reached the period of concentration, but no matter what you do, I will accompany you."


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed and said to the ancient army, "OK, let''s go!"


    They don''t know where to go, and they have no purpose. Anyway, they want to practice in the middle of the week, and then which practice is different? So the two men no longer have a trace of life in the space battlefield to walk, also do not know how long, a few days, more than ten days, a few months?


    The sky gradually changed. Before that, although the blood moon was not as bright as the sun, it could still bring light in the daytime. But here, there is no night and day, always so dark.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Zhonghe and the ancient army were puzzled, especially the ancient army. He was a native of the space battlefield, and he was also an escort. He had never heard of such a place.


    "It''s weird here. We''d better be careful." Zhou said.


    Two people walked a few days, here is still forever dim, also don''t know when can walk out of this area.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong looked at the stone mountain in front of him, and his eyes showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha! It''s God''s help. Isn''t this the place where fan Yinghua''s ancestors hid their treasures? " Zhou Zhong was in a good mood when he looked at the scenery in front of him. He did not expect that he found the treasure left by fan Yinghua''s ancestors when he walked so aimlessly.


    "Gu Jun, before I entered the space battlefield, my treasure map was right here. Let''s go and see what treasures there are!" Zhou said with a smile.


    However, Gu Jun shook his head and said to Zhou Zhong, "go ahead. I''ve been practicing in the gas refining period. Even if there''s any treasure, it''s useless to me. If you see any suitable treasure, give it to me."


    This week, I''ll wait for you


    With that, Zhou went to the stone mountain, and at the same time took out the treasure map fan Yinghua had given him. He had been reading the stone mountain and came to the back of the stone mountain. Previously, the view from the front was just similar to the view on the treasure map, but now it is completely the same as the view on the treasure map.


    Zhou Zhong looks very happy, but where is the treasure hidden?


    Suddenly at this time, the sky seemed to float a dark cloud, followed by the thunder, a huge figure in the sky slowly emerged, just like the hell god of war from Jiuyou! He was able to dominate the world with his arrogance.


    Zhou Zhong was deeply shocked by this scene. The momentum of this figure was too strong. Zhou Zhong can be sure that this is just an illusory shadow, not an entity. But this is the most terrible, even a virtual shadow has such a strong aura, that if it is an entity, how terrible it must be!


    At this point, the God of war looked directly at Zhou Zhong, which made Zhou Zhong feel a thrill.


    "Did you call me out?" The God of war asked Zhou Zhong in a cold voice, as if he didn''t say a word, and the space was shaking.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and arched to the God of War: "yes, I don''t know why you were sealed here?"


    The God of war flashed a light in his eyes and said to Zhou Zhong: "boy, your luck is very good, you can get the inheritance of your father. Now you can contribute your body, and I will give you huge power, enough for you to destroy this humble space."


    Can you destroy the space battlefield with a breath of air conditioner and a finger? How powerful this is! If you get this powerful power, you can go back to the earth.


    But is he going to give his body?


    Zhou Zhong frowned and opened his mouth and said, "if the elder wants to pass on the inheritance to the younger generation, the younger generation is naturally willing to accept it, but if the elder wants the younger generation to exchange it with the body, the younger generation can''t do it!"


    When the God of war heard that Zhou Zhong refused to accept himself, his face flashed with anger. A huge force of authority attacked Zhou Zhong and said coldly, "I don''t know good or evil. I want your body. It''s your honor. I''m afraid I''m still pushing against you!"


    Hum!


    In the week, I only felt the pressure of ten thousand jin on my body, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out. It was so powerful! For example, the gap between the bronze age and the modern age is not insurmountable."In front of me, you can only obey, or you will die!" The icy voice of the God of war came again, and suddenly the powerful pressure became stronger.


    Poof! In the middle of the week, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and the whole body began to be pressed down slowly, and the knees could not hold it.


    But Zhou didn''t give in, just gritted his teeth firmly, and a trace of blood slipped down the corner of his mouth. Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked up at the mighty God of war in the sky. His eyes were full of stubbornness and unyielding.


    The God of war frowned slightly. Zhou Zhongzhong''s persistence was beyond his imagination. At this time, there was even a defiant look in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    The God of war was angry, and the powerful pressure attacked Zhouzhong again. Zhouzhong suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was photographed out.

 Chapter 1037

    Shit! Fan Yinghua that bitch is to kill me, this TM which is what baby! After he landed in the middle of the week, he felt that his internal organs were constantly churning, as if he was going to vomit out. The shadow in front of him was too strong to deal with.


    "Humble boy, give you a chance. If you don''t want it, I will destroy your Divine sense and take your body!" With that, the huge figure of God of war in the sky was in a flash, and he rushed directly towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou''s eyes widened and his face was filled with panic. He was too powerful to escape.


    Boom!


    With a blast in his mind, a powerful and extremely overbearing force rushed directly into Zhou Zhong''s body, breaking through all the defenses of Zhou Zhong and running straight to the sea of divine consciousness.


    Zhou Zhong is totally desperate. Such a powerful force is not what he can fight against. Is he really going to die here?


    Suddenly, a powerful energy burst out of Zhou''s body, and a golden dragon rushed out of the seven colored lights in the elixir field in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and went straight to the hegemonic energy of the sea of divine knowledge.


    Two streams of energy collide, and then explode in an instant. In the middle of the week, I just feel a tingling in my mind, and then I fainted and I didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhou Zhong woke up from the darkness and felt the pain in his mind.


    "I''m not dead?" In the middle of the week, I looked at my body and recalled the collision of the two terrible energies before. I was afraid that the two energies were too powerful.


    "It seems that the seven color group saved me." In the middle of the week, I found that the seven color light group in Dantian was much smaller, almost one third of the size before, and the light was also weak.


    In the middle of the week, I felt that I would check other parts of my body to see if there were any problems. At this time, I suddenly touched the jiuxiao Yulong Jue. I found that the jiuxiao Yulong Jue was not the same as before.


    There are too many secrets in the jiuxiao Yulong Jue. The inheritance from the jiuxiao Yulong Jue in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is only the tip of the iceberg. There are a lot of sealed places, which can''t be seen in Zhouzhong. And now, those sealed places, there is a separate!


    Go in and check it out in the middle of the week.


    All things in heaven and earth have their own way. Tao generates laws and transforms all things in the world.


    Endless creatures are the foundation of the law.


    Only by mastering the power of the law can we have the will to be in charge of the universe.


    One thought can destroy life, one thought can destroy heaven and earth!


    Zhou Zhong was completely attracted by the power of the law recorded in jiuxiao Yulong Jue. He was extremely shocked. What''s the power of the law? So powerful? One thought can destroy life, one thought can destroy heaven and earth! What is the power of law?


    Zhou Zhong continued to patiently read on, and then began to talk about the power of the law.


    The power of law is that all things in heaven and earth are laws. The earth has the laws of the earth, plants and trees have the laws of plants and trees, and monsters also have laws. Even ordinary utensils also have laws.


    How strong the earth is! If one can understand the law of the earth, who can destroy it?


    The more ye guanglai saw, the more excited he was. He couldn''t wait to realize the power of the law.


    The rules are divided into five levels, represented by five colors. The first level of law just understood is the initial state, which is light red. The second rule is immigration, which is dark red. The third rule is the mirror, which is blood red. The fourth level is spirit realm, yellow. The fifth layer is moving mirror, dark yellow. The sixth level is the divine realm, light gold. The seventh level is Dacheng realm, red and gold!


    However, many people are unable to understand the power of the law, or stay in the first few places and stop. Therefore, if you want to achieve the goal of greatness, you can''t get the law for the sake of temporary strength. You should constantly meditate and fully grasp its essence.


    However, if you want to achieve the rule of Dacheng, you can''t follow the rules, you must be patient! If you understand the power of the law, you should not get it, but you should have a deeper understanding. After a thorough understanding, you can gradually become the law of dachengjing!


    After reading the introduction of the law in the middle of the week, I began to feel it immediately. As a matter of fact, Zhou Zhong had done this for a long time. Since he got the treasure finder, practiced the nine Xiao Yu Long Jue, and became a strong generation, Zhou Zhong often realized everything in his life.


    To understand people''s fate, thoughts and life.


    Why is it that some people are born rich and don''t worry about food and clothing, they can have everything they want, but they don''t know how to cherish it! Why is it that some people are born with nothing and can only rely on themselves to struggle, but they may not get the chance of others all their lives.


    What is the most complex in the world? People! Because no one can understand the heart.


    What are bad people and good people? It''s all in one thought.


    The same two people, born in the same family, the same environment, encounter the same things, may be their treatment will be different.


    A beggar, penniless and ragged, suddenly found a file bag on the ground. When he opened it, he saw the case and 100000 yuan.The man is terminally ill. Money can save his life. Beggars with bad intentions will feel that they are starving to death. Why should they care about others? What I found is mine.


    If he is a good beggar, why doesn''t he feel better?


    Maybe, this is selfishness and selflessness.


    Zhou Zhong thought a lot, but in the final analysis, what makes Zhou Zhong most confused is why people have life? Why does everything have life? How was life born? When on earth, Zhou Zhong will also look at some scientific and technological knowledge. Many experts believe that whether there is life on a planet depends on whether there is water, oxygen or temperature, because they think that this is a necessary condition for the survival of life on earth.

 Chapter 1038

    But who said that creatures on other planets should be the same as those on earth? Maybe the living conditions they need are not oxygen or water. It may be argued that how can organisms live without air and water? But who can really explain why living things can live with oxygen and water? If it is so simple that it can be made clear, then people can really create other creatures without breeding.


    Soon, all the thoughts of Zhou Zhong were put on the principle of understanding life, which was the law that Zhou wanted to understand most.


    However, Zhou Zhong did not know that the law of life is one of the most powerful laws of all things in the world. Without life, where can all things come from? This is not an easy way to go.


    However, Zhou Zhong, from a down-to-earth teenager in a county town, has made great contributions to today''s society, not only because of the treasure finder and jiuxiao Yulong Jue, but also because of Zhou Zhong''s will!


    Zhou has a super strong willpower, he will go all out to finish what he wants to accomplish! In the middle of the week dictionary, did not give up!


    With the realization of Zhouzhong day by day, Zhouzhong seems to catch something suddenly. For a time, in the darkness before Zhouzhong, there is a light red aperture, which is far away, and Zhouzhong can''t catch it.


    This is the power of the law! Zhou Zhongli jumped up wildly, and he really realized the power of the law! Zhou did not dare to neglect, continue to meditate, and then see that the light red diaphragm is getting closer and closer to the middle of the week. If you want to be willing, you can get it as soon as you reach out.


    This is a kind of great temptation ah, as long as you get the power of the law, the strength of the week will soar in an instant! Maybe shazhuo is no longer the enemy of Zhou Zhong''s moves, and the hope of Zhou Zhong''s returning to the earth is greater.


    But jiuxiao Yulong Jue says that if you want to achieve Dacheng rule, you must bear with it! The more thorough the understanding of the law, the higher the achievement will be. If you get this Law of life now, no matter how hard you try in the middle of the next week, you may not be able to enter the realm of great success.


    So Zhou didn''t pay attention to the halo, and still felt the profound meaning of life.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Zhongli thought, this space battlefield is lifeless, why can''t it have some vitality?


    All of a sudden, on the stone hill in front of Zhou Zhong, a green tree bud, even through the hard stone, grew out! If anyone can see this scene, they will be shocked that a tree bud has been born in the barren space battlefield!


    At this time, the red diaphragm in front of Zhou Zhong became more and more thick, as if with blood color.


    Zhou did not pay attention to it. In his mind, Gu Hongjian and Fuchun died for him outside the Tianjing stronghold.


    Zhou Zhong''s heart is extremely painful at this moment, and the tree bud in front of him grows up again! Slowly have the outline of the number, began to grow high.


    When the tree grows to a person''s height, the aperture in front of Zhou Zhong has turned yellow!


    But in the middle of the week to continue to feel, the earth suddenly began to shake up, and in an instant, Zhou Zhong was awakened from the state of perception.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong frowned, his face full of anger, but then the tremor disappeared.


    You should know that after entering the state of perception, you can''t be disturbed, because it is likely that after passive interference, you will never be able to enter that state.


    And at this time, the small tree in front of the week, and then back in the middle of the week, the moment of feeling, withered, disappeared! It seems that it has never appeared before.


    In the middle of the week, he entered the state of feeling again, but everything was over, and he couldn''t go back to the time just now.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. He could not vent his anger. But he knew that even if he was angry, it was useless. He didn''t know what happened to the moving mirror.


    "Well, it''s not a short time to go up the mountain. The ancient army must be in a hurry? And although I didn''t understand the power of the law, my cultivation seems to have improved a lot, which is a good thing Zhou Zhong frowned, so he stopped practicing and ran down the stone mountain quickly.


    When Zhou Zhong arrived at the foot of the stone mountain, he found that the ancient army was lying on the ground again. Zhou Zhong quickly went up and called, "how are you doing, ancient army?"


    Zhou Zhong seemed to get up and open his eyes


    In the middle of the week suddenly a Leng, come down so quickly? Although there is no day and night here, Zhou Zhong also feels that he should have practiced on it for a long time, at least for nearly a month? Why did the ancient army say so fast?


    "Brother Gu, what did you do down there?" Zhou center with doubts, tentatively asked.


    Gu Jun confused said: "nothing, you go in soon I fell asleep, you call me up."


    Zhou Zhong was speechless. Did the ancient army sleep for a month without knowing it?


    "Well, brother Gu, let''s go." If you don''t understand Zhou Zhong, you won''t think about it. Pat Gu Jun on the shoulder and they leave here.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t notice that there was a faint purple light in Gu Jun''s eyes.Two people walked for two days, the center of the week was thinking, what was the earth shaking before? Is it an earthquake? Zhou Zhongjun didn''t even know he was asleep.


    Just the next morning, Zhou saw a little girl sitting on the roadside crying. In the center of the week, she was surprised. How could a little girl be here in the wild? Zhou Zhong immediately came forward and asked, "little sister, what are you crying for? Why are you here alone, your family? "


    The little girl looked up at Zhouzhong Gujun. Seeing that Zhouzhong was young and smiling warmly, the girl immediately cried and said, "brother, we have encountered a wave of resentment. Wuwuwuwu ~ my parents can''t find it."


    There is a click in the center of the week! I didn''t expect to meet the spirit of resentment again.


    "Where is the spirit of complaint?" Zhou asked the girl.


    The girl pointed to the front and said: "there is our stronghold, a lot of resentment spirit, broke the stronghold."


    "Brother Gu, you are protecting her. I''ll go and have a look." Zhou Zhong said a word to Gu Jun, and then a man quickly ran in the direction the girl pointed to.

 Chapter 1039

    Soon came to a stronghold in the middle of the week, but at this time Zhou Zhong was stunned.


    The size of the stronghold. It looks as big as Dongri stronghold and Heshan stronghold, but at this time, it is a ruin! The walls were destroyed and the gates collapsed.


    What''s the experience that can make a stronghold completely destroyed! I''m afraid even if it''s a war, won''t it?


    At this time, the ancient army with the little girl also came up from behind. Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and asked Gu Jun, "how did you bring her here? It''s very dangerous if you encounter a grudge spirit!"


    Gu Jun helplessly said: "she is clamoring to come over, I can''t help it."


    Zhou Zhong sighed and asked the little girl, "where have your little sister, your family, and the people in the stronghold


    "Ahead, valley." The little girl again pointed to the front of the stronghold.


    "Let''s go."


    In the middle of the week, several people ran for more than an hour, and it was dawn. Finally, they came to the valley. At this time, the blood was in the sky, and the spirit of resentment had faded away. In the valley, there were dead bodies everywhere! The soldiers sat at the foot of the stone mountain in decadence, bathed in blood. They couldn''t believe how they survived.


    The civilians in the valley are heartbroken. What they are holding in their arms are the bodies of relatives who have been drained by the spirit of resentment.


    The appearance of a few people in the middle of the week immediately attracted some people''s attention, but in this space battlefield, it is more human than the outside world. Because here, we are not afraid of people, but afraid of complaining.


    But now, after all, they have just resisted the resentment of the night, and they are all tired. What''s more, the appearance of the three people in the middle of the week at this time is a bit strange. This night, there were thousands of complaints outside. Where did the three people come from? They''re not attacked by the spirit?


    "Well, where are you from?"


    At this time, a pair of young men and women in armor came up, carefully looked at the three people in the middle of the week, and asked.


    Zhou Zhong said truthfully, "my name is Zhou Zhong. This is my brother Gu Jun. we come from other places. But this little girl is your stronghold. Last night, she was separated from her parents. We met her on the roadside


    At this time, in the valley crowd, a woman ran over and cried out with tears on her face: "dream!"


    "Mother!" The girl saw her mother crying and ran to her mother''s arms.


    Looking at the touching picture of mother daughter meeting, Zhou Zhonghe and Gu Jun both looked at each other and laughed. Zhou Zhong noticed that there were too many memories and reluctant to give up in the smile of Gu Jun.


    When the young man and woman saw that the girl was indeed from their stronghold, they had a better attitude towards them. The woman said to them, "thank you for sending them back. Where are you going? If it goes well, come with us. Resentful spirits have appeared frequently recently. Several strongholds have been attacked by resentful spirits. It''s very dangerous for you two to be out alone. "


    "Where are you going?" Zhou asked.


    "Go to the Tianjing stronghold, where there is the first master of space battlefield. General shazhuo, a five-star general, is guarding. Even if it is a grudge spirit, he dare not offend him!" The young man said with a proud face, especially when he mentioned the general of the five elements, shazhuo. His expression was still deeply worshipped.


    However, at this time, the face of the ancient army was already incomparably gloomy, clenching fists.


    It''s dark in Sandra, too! If it wasn''t for him, Dahe escort agency would not be destroyed.


    When they saw that Zhou Zhonghe''s ancient army didn''t look very well, they thought they were scared by the spirit of resentment. The woman comforted them: "don''t be afraid. Although the spirit of resentment has been rampant recently, we have reached a consensus that all our strongholds will retreat near daotianjing stronghold. General shazhuo has built several new strongholds nearby. After the spirit of resentment has subsided, he will go directly to the ground It''s the ball


    Launch a general attack? Zhou Zhong frowned and thought that the things in it were not so simple. He still didn''t know why there was a spirit of complaint in the general''s residence in shazhuo that day.


    "We won''t go with you." Zhou zhongkou said that he didn''t want to go to Tianjing stronghold. What he wanted to think about now was how to return to earth.


    When the young men and women saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t want to go with them, the man immediately snorted arrogantly and said, "it''s arrogant. When you see the strong tide of resentment, you''ll know how stupid it is not to go with us. Xiaoyi, let''s go."


    The woman also shakes her head. It seems that she is very sorry for the two men''s decision in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Not far away, the general of their stronghold is already anxious to start moving forward.


    At this time, the little girl ran over again, grabbed Zhou Zhong''s hand, a pair of big eyes, and said to Zhou Zhong, "big brother, would you like to go with us? Mom says it''s dangerous outside


    Zhou Zhong looked up at the woman, who also came over and said to them, "thank you for saving my daughter. Now it''s really dangerous outside. In more than half a month, many strongholds have been engulfed by resentment spirits. You''d better go with us."


    Look at this lovely little girl in the middle of the week, her eyes are so pure, looking at her, her heart can calm down.Together, Zhou Zhong had that kind of feeling on the stone mountain. Zhou Zhong knew that his understanding of the law of life seemed to be further improved.


    "Well, I''ll escort you all the way." Zhou said with a smile.


    The little girl didn''t care about escort. She was just a little girl. She liked Zhou Zhonghe and Gu Jun, even if Gu Jun didn''t like to talk. As long as they could be with her, she would be very happy.


    And the woman didn''t think much and nodded to them with a smile.


    By this time, the large army had already started to leave. After the bloody battle last night, the stronghold also suffered heavy losses. Only about 300 soldiers and about 2000 civilians were left, and many of them were injured.

 Chapter 1040

    The troops walked slowly. Zhou Zhonghe and Gu Jun walked behind with the little girl. Along the way, the little girl talked and laughed. She was also very happy.


    At this time, the young man came over again. The man said in a cold voice: "it''s really hypocritical. Just now we invited someone to go with us, but we still put up a plan. Now we are not following up secretly, pretending to be a lone hero."


    Obviously, the woman also disdained Zhou Zhong''s practice and gave them a cold glance.


    Zhou Zhongzhi didn''t need to argue with the two of them. However, the little girl didn''t like others to say that. Zhou Zhongdao counterattacked: "the big brother stayed to protect us."


    The young men and women were stunned and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Protect us? Little sister, you are too young to understand many things. We are the ones who can protect you, he? It''s good to protect yourself. " The young man glanced at Zhou Zhong with a scornful look on his face and said contemptuously.


    "Don''t say that to my big brother!" The girl was immediately angry, staring at a pair of big eyes and yelling at the young man.


    Zhou took the girl''s hand and said with a smile, "a lot of things, not to say that we can solve the problem, but to see whether we can do it. Let''s go."


    He took the girl for two weeks and walked on.


    The young men and women were ignored by Zhou Zhong, and they were very upset. They snorted coldly: "hum, what kind of high are you pretending to be? When you meet with a grudge spirit, you won''t cry for your father and mother!"


    This group of men, women, old and young, as well as the wounded, naturally could not walk fast. After a day''s walking, they did not go far. They saw that the sky was getting late again.


    The general at the front of the team, riding on a high horse, reached out and ordered, "there is another Valley ahead. We will rest there tonight."


    So the troops went into the valley one after another, the civilians rested in the valley, and the soldiers were stationed at the mouth of the valley to prevent the spirits from attacking again.


    But they really don''t want to meet the grudge spirit again, because the grudge spirit is too terrible.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Gu Jun followed the little girl''s mother and daughter. They also came to the valley and looked at the bonfire. The little girl asked Zhou Zhong, "big brother, will resentment spirit still come?"


    Zhou Zhong patted the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. When the resentment comes, the elder brother will beat them away."


    The little girl nodded, seemed to believe Zhou Zhong''s words, and then fell asleep next to her mother.


    He didn''t sleep in the middle of the week, but looked at the dark blood day in the sky. He couldn''t understand many things.


    In the middle of the night, the earth suddenly trembled and people woke up from their sleep.


    "Here comes the grudge spirit!"


    Someone screamed in horror.


    At the mouth of the valley, the soldiers nervously picked up their weapons and waited for the arrival of the spirit of resentment, with fear in their eyes. Last night''s first World War, already let them fear, today, the resentment spirit comes again, has not fought, already was afraid.


    After more than ten minutes, sure enough, the tide of grudges that covered the sky came, and thousands of them began to attack the valley.


    The general of the stronghold led the soldiers and soldiers to fight to death, but the spirit of resentment had been pressed up and could not be prevented.


    "General! The spirit of complaint is more than yesterday. I can''t keep it any longer! " During the day, the young man killed a complaining spirit and cried out to the general in horror.


    At this time, the general also fought with blood and said in a cruel voice: "I will take people to resist the spirit of resentment. You can escort the civilians to run quickly. How far can you run?"


    "Good!" The young man clenched his teeth. He knew that the generals who stayed would be more or less unlucky.


    At this time, the two spirits broke through the defense, caught the general directly, wrapped up his whole body, turned and ran towards the tide of spirits.


    Seeing this scene in Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    These resentment spirits, began to catch people again!


    "Ancient army, reach out!" Zhou Zhongshen said to Gu Jun.


    The ancient army did not know what Zhou Zhong was going to do, but held out his hand.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand, and two flames, one green and one red, fell on the two hands of the ancient army. Zhou Zhong said to the ancient army, "grueling is afraid of these two flames. You are here to protect civilians. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Zhou Zhong has already rushed to the tide of resentment.


    A lot of people were stunned when they saw Zhou Zhong''s action. They sighed one after another. Why can''t this young man think so much of it? Isn''t this going to die.


    The little girl was also anxious to cry, but the ancient army told her that she would come back safely in the middle of the week. Then the ancient army also rushed to the complaining spirit. At this time, more than a dozen resentment spirits rushed into the valley and wanted to attack the civilians. The ancient army rushed up and waved the flames in their hands.


    "What are you doing? You can only make trouble when you come here. Go back quickly!"


    When the young man saw Gu Jun rushing up, he immediately opened his mouth and drank. At the same time, he tried hard to kill a complaining spirit. But the next moment, the young man''s mouth opened wide and his face was shocked.


    The ancient army rushed to the more than ten angry spirits, and with a wave of their hands, two flames passed through the air. When those angry spirits met the flames, they immediately screamed bitterly, and then evaporated in the air!Kill more than ten grudges with one blow!


    The ancient army did not stop. When they saw these angry spirits, they were afraid of the two flames in their hands. They simply killed them. A man guarded the mouth of the valley. All the complaining spirits who wanted to attack would die!


    At this time, the ancient army had a great momentum of one man in charge and ten thousand people were not allowed to open up.


    Young men and women are stupid. During the day, they still laugh at Zhou Zhonghe and the ancient army. They can''t even protect themselves. Now, the ancient army has proved everything with its strength. Who can''t even protect itself?


    The ancient army is so powerful, what about Zhou Zhong? They just saw Zhou Zhong rush into the spirit of resentment, but now they can''t see him. What about others?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already rushed into the resentment tide for a long time, and his double flames were constantly flying. Within 20 meters of his body, no resentment spirit dared to get close to him.

 Chapter 1041

    Zhou Zhong chased the two spirits. In order not to be found, Zhou Zhong followed them far away. He just stared at them with his powerful divine sense to avoid them running away.


    This run lasted for an hour. At this time, there was a wave of resentment. In the middle of the week, the flame on the body was recovered, and the whole person was in the dark.


    Then he saw a lot of complaining spirits carrying people and flying towards a stone mountain. Zhou Zhong followed him to the top of the mountain, and finally saw the scene that shocked him.


    On the top of the mountain, a man was suspended in the air with his knees crossed. Around him, there was a spirit of resentment that sent powerful practitioners. The man''s hand was holding the heads of those practitioners and was absorbing the real Qi in their bodies! At the same time, in the sky, there are also lines of true Qi flying from him, to his head, also be absorbed by it.


    Sandra!


    When Zhou Zhong saw his face clearly, his face suddenly became ferocious. He never thought that the people who controlled these spirits would be shazhuo.


    "Who?"


    At this time, shazhuo also found Zhou Zhong, and immediately glared in the direction of Zhou Zhong and asked in a cruel voice.


    Zhou Zhong came out step by step, looking at shazhuo with a murderous face.


    "It''s you?" See Zhou Zhong, Sha Zhuo also shows a cold killing chance.


    Zhou Zhong ruined his good deeds! The first bad thing for him was that he wanted to absorb the real Qi of the masters in the Dongri stronghold for his own use and increase his accomplishments, but he was destroyed by Zhou Zhong!


    The second time, Zhou Zhong broke his good deed by helping Dahe escort agency. He knew that he Shan stronghold and Shangyuan stronghold would fight again. The result he wanted was that the two strongholds were both defeated. The more people died, the more resentment spirit generated, the more energy he absorbed.


    So he sent his confidants, general mosang and general Ba, to rob the darts and prevent those weapons from reaching Heshan stronghold, but they were destroyed by Zhou Zhong.


    At the back, I don''t know what''s going on. The people in Shangyuan stronghold actually withdrew. No one complained. He didn''t absorb any energy.


    So he began to notice that Zhou Zhong wanted Zhou Zhong to lead his soldiers to pursue Yang Cheng. When the two sides were in hot war, he asked Mo sang to take his men to annihilate them.


    But! In the end, he didn''t succeed, which made Sha Zhuo kill Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is not weak. If he can absorb it, he may break through the present state. So in the general''s office, he set a trap to kill Zhou Zhong, but he did not expect to let Zhou Zhong escape.


    Then he asked Zheng Cang of Heshan stronghold to kill him in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but in the end, Zheng Cang was killed.


    All of this made Sandra very angry.


    "I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap. Tonight, you will die!" Shazhuo''s eyes are full of cold intention to kill. He says to Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice.


    He wanted to kill Zhou Zhong. Why didn''t Zhou Zhong want to kill him? At this time, Zhou''s intention to kill was stronger than that of shazhuo. Trident had already appeared in his hand. Leng Sheng said, "kill you, ten rest!"


    Ten breath, kill you! Zhou Zhong''s voice is very firm, with indomitable momentum, within ten breath, to kill shazhuo.


    Shazhuoton laughed wildly and said contemptuously: "boy, you are too crazy. No one can kill me in this space battlefield. Today, I will let you pay for your arrogance!"


    After that, Sha Zhuo waved his hand, and suddenly the huge resentment towards Zhou Zhong came.


    In the middle of the week, the whole person jumped up. In mid air, colorful Qi bloomed, followed by red and green flames covering the whole body, and the Trident was full of light.


    "A breath!"


    "The power of the sea god!"


    The huge Trident, with unparalleled potential, smashed hard at shazhuo.


    Shazhuo raised his hand, but he caught the Trident with a sneer: "too weak!"


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Zhou''s face remained unchanged, and his trident pointed to the sky.


    "Two breaths!"


    "God halberd comes down from heaven!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky and the earth all changed color. The huge Trident fell from the sky, as if the God had come.


    Sha Zhuo slightly frowned, felt the strong pressure, the spirit of resentment in front of the body condensed, directly toward the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Violent explosion, surrounding several Stone Mountain unexpectedly cracked!


    There was no pause in the middle of the week. The Trident swung round in the air and pointed straight at shazhuo!


    "Three breaths!"


    "The grief of God!"


    Shazhuo suddenly felt a strong crisis, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. However, Zhou Zhong''s attack was too fast. He only felt a pain in his chest, and he was pierced with a hole!


    Sha Zhuo was shocked.


    However, it''s not over yet. Sandra is very powerful! The second blow to mosang in the middle of the week can only bring some injuries to shazhuo.


    "Four breaths!" Zhou Zhong''s voice is very cold, at this moment, the corners of his mouth even shed blood.


    "It''s endless!"


    Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, and he saw the Trident roaring. The huge energy was like a wave, rolling toward shazhuo.That energy wave after wave, no stop, constantly impact, one wave stronger than the other!


    Poof!


    Finally, shazhuo couldn''t carry it. A mouthful of blood gushed out and looked at Zhou Zhong in horror.


    "What''s in this attack is the power of law? How can I not understand the law without you


    At this time, Sha Zhuo was really scared, scared, and turned around and ran.


    "Where are you going?"


    Angry Zhou Zhong wants to pursue, but shazhuo''s figure flashes in the air and disappears!


    Zhou Zhong immediately used his divine sense to search, but there was no clue, as if shazhuo had evaporated.

 Chapter 1042

    "Damn it, let him run away!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned with a trace of worry. Now he has confirmed that the relationship between the resentment spirit and shazhuo is extraordinary. If he let shazhuo go, he knows what else he can do.


    However, there is something worthy of Zhou Zhong''s happiness. He didn''t expect that the power of the law is so powerful. Even if he didn''t really have the power to open the law, he realized the fourth form of the nine forms of Poseidon by relying on his own understanding of the law. It''s endless!


    This is what Zhou Zhong learned from life. This wave, endless waves, is not like life, never stop?


    In the middle of the week, I can''t wait to see how powerful it will become when he really has the power of the law. But in order to be able to go further, Zhou Zhong must learn to be patient.


    Zhou Zhong went to the group of people who had been captured by shazhuo, and his divine sense was swept away. He found that many people were dead. Only one person was still alive, that is, the general of the stronghold.


    "That''s a lot of luck." Zhou Zhong picked up the general, and then the general quickly went back to the valley.


    By the time he came back in the middle of the week, all the spirits outside the valley had been dispersed. The ancient army was still standing at the mouth of the valley, his hands burning with fire, just like a patron saint. A lot of officers and soldiers nearby showed awe and worship in their eyes.


    Just now, they were terrified. One night, with the lives of dozens of powerful men, the spirit of resentment was beaten away by the ancient army alone. It really shocked them.


    However, they didn''t know that the real reason for the retreat of these evil spirits was that shazhuo was seriously injured in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "How about mid week?" Seeing Zhou Zhong back, the ancient army asked.


    "Go in and say it." Zhou Zhong winked at the ancient army, then handed over the general to the young man and woman and said, "your general."


    At this time, both of them took over the general with incredible faces. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong rushed into the resentment spirit, and could still come back alive and save their general. This is just incredible.


    There is nothing hidden from Gu Jun in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Two people went to one side and Zhou Zhong said it again. Gu Jun also thought there was something wrong with it.


    "Shazhuo must have returned to Tianjing stronghold." The ancient army said definitely.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, and he thinks so.


    "We just follow these people to Tianjing stronghold." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, this time, he will kill shazhuo!


    After about half an hour, the general in the stronghold woke up. The young man and woman immediately told him what had happened before. When he learned that his life was saved by a young younger generation, the general looked very wonderful.


    The general gave an order to the woman. The woman came to the middle of the week and said, "Hello, our general wants to see you."


    When I saw the woman in the middle of the week, I was not very satisfied with her attitude. I didn''t move and ignored her.


    The woman suddenly became angry and said in a angry voice, "Hey, what do you mean? I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked in a cold voice, "are you talking to me?"


    "You''re the only one here. Who do you want to talk to?" The woman said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the woman and didn''t know how she came to this day in the army. She was so uneducated.


    "First of all, when you talk to others, you should have less respect. Second, I don''t call hello. How can I know who you''re calling? " Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    She''s a proud woman. She''s the daughter of the three star general. She was in the stronghold since childhood. Who was not respectful to her.


    "The general wants to see you!" The woman was very angry and naturally did not have a good face to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s temper also came up and said in a cold voice, "if you want to see me, shouldn''t he come here?"


    "Who do you think you are and ask the general to come to see you in person?" The woman looks incredible. I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from this week. She even wants the general to see him in person. Who does he think he is?


    Zhou shrugged his shoulders and said, "if he doesn''t want to see him, I don''t mind, because I don''t want to see him either."


    "Well, you wait!" Black lemon angrily turned to leave, returned to the general, angry said: "father, that boy is simply ungrateful, unexpectedly said that he wants to see him, let you go in person."


    Wu Xiayang immediately frowned. He was a three-star general. It was a great honor for him to invite him to be a junior of Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect to be so arrogant this week.


    A chill flashed in his eyes. Wu Xiayang stood up and said proudly, "OK, then I''ll go and see how arrogant this boy is!"


    See Father also angry, black lemon mouth hook up a touch of cold, thought to wait for a week to suffer.


    So a group of people gathered Wu Xiayang to Zhou Zhong, who was meditating with his knees crossed at this time, remembering the attack of shazhuo, and feeling the secret of it.


    Seeing the general''s presence, Zhou Zhong was still sitting there indifferent. Xu Ping, a young man next to him, immediately denounced: "Zhou Zhong, the general has arrived. Don''t get up and salute soon!"Zhou Zhong opened his eyes, looked at the people in front of him, and said to Wu Xiayang, "what can I do for you, general?"


    Wu Xiayang originally thought that Zhou Zhong was young and could save him in the tide of resentment. He had some skills, so he wanted to take Zhou Zhong as his subordinate. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so arrogant that he made Wu Xiayang very angry. So he said in a cold voice: "Zhou Zhong, young people should not be too arrogant. Don''t think you have some skills. You can''t be afraid of heaven and earth. You have to go back There are many. I''ll give you a chance to work in our army and have a good experience. Maybe you can do something in the future

 Chapter 1043

    Zhou Zhong laughingly looked at Wu Xiayang and said whether this guy understood the situation or not. If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been sucked by Sartre. Would you still educate me with such a big talk?


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to argue with him. He said, "thank you for your kindness, but I still like to do what I want to do."


    Turned down! Wu Xia Yang''s face turned ugly and said angrily, "it''s really a bad guy!"


    With that, Wu Xiayang turned and left.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. There are too many arrogant people in the world. They never give others the respect they deserve, but they always want others to respect him.


    After a while, after the adjustment of the troops, they began to move towards the Tianjing stronghold. In the middle of the week, they went to the Tianjing stronghold with shazhuo.


    After walking for ten days, the army finally came to Tianjing stronghold. It''s strange to say that they haven''t met any spirit since they met spirit of resentment that day. It seems that spirit of resentment has disappeared, which makes everyone feel relieved.


    Looking at the front of the tall city wall closer and closer, everyone is happy, to the Tianjing stronghold, they are not afraid of anything.


    When we got closer, we found that there were so many people outside the Tianjing stronghold. After a glance, there were tens of thousands of people standing in line outside the city gate. When they got to the gate of the city, soldiers from Tianjing stronghold immediately asked Wu Xiayang, "which stronghold are you from?"


    Wu Xiayang was still riding a tall horse. He looked very powerful. He stepped forward and said, "Huwei stronghold, three star general Wu Xiayang!"


    The little general who guarded the city did not change at all because Wu Xiayang had reported his family. He still began to shout: "general Wu, take your people to line up and wait until there is no problem before entering the stronghold!"


    Wu Xiayang frowned and was naturally dissatisfied with this. However, this day''s stronghold was the headquarters of general shazhuo of the five elements, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. It was just strange that he didn''t know what these people were verifying. Besides, in addition to their Huwei stronghold, generals of other strongholds also lined up with people from their respective strongholds.


    "Brother Liu!" Wu Xiayang then looked at a general not far away and cried.


    Liu Cheng, a general of three stars, stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother Wu, you are here too."


    Wu Xiayang nodded and asked, "brother Liu, what''s going on outside the stronghold? What are they looking for?"


    Liu Cheng suddenly looked dignified and said in a low voice: "brother Wu, you are late. Some things may not be known. General shazhuo was outside the city a few days ago and was injured! "


    "What? General Sandra''s wounded? How can this be possible? Who has the courage to do so? " Wu Xiayang was shocked and asked, "shazhuo is a general of five elements. His strength is unfathomable. Who can hurt him?"?


    Liu Cheng continued: "general shazhuo has found out that some people even use sorcery to manipulate the spirit of complaint. In recent days, the reason why the spirit of resentment is rampant is because it has been manipulated!"


    This information is really too afraid that the overwhelming resentment is actually manipulated? How terrible the man is.


    At this time, the officers and soldiers of Tianjing stronghold immediately found the ancient army of Zhouzhong. At the beginning, all the soldiers of Zhouzhong had escaped from the Tianjing stronghold. Of course, the officers and men here recognized it!


    "I found it! It''s them. Catch them


    At once, the officers and men all surrounded the Zhou and the ancient Legion.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Gu Jun one after another. Wu Xiayang''s face changed and he cried out: "what a little beast! I was almost cheated by you. No wonder those angry spirits chased us. It turned out that you manipulated me. You pretended to be saved. I said, how can you save me from the resentment spirit when you are young! "


    Wu Meng and Xu Ping are also angry and scold Zhou Zhong for hiding deeply.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and saw the generals of other strongholds all around. He said in a cold voice, "don''t be cheated by shazhuo! It''s someone who can manipulate the spirit of resentment, but it''s not me, it''s sadro!


    Here are all the officers and men in heaven. General shazhuo of the five elements is their God. Who will believe what Zhou Zhong said?


    "How dare you slander general sajor? Come on, take them down to me and kill them on the spot, and do away with the people''s harm!" Wu Xiayang gave a big drink, and Xu Ping immediately stabbed Zhou Zhong with his soldiers.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold. These people didn''t believe what he said.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that Xu Ping was surrounded by people, Zhou Zhong suddenly gave a loud shout, and a terrible pressure spread, which directly shocked Xu Ping away!


    Today''s Zhou Zhong, is already the nine layer cultivation of concentration period! And Xu Ping is just three layers of concentration period, the gap is very big.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong standing still, he overturned more than a dozen soldiers who had gone to encircle and exterminate, and all of a sudden several generals frowned.


    "Will Ben do it himself?" Wu Xia Yang said coldly.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the generals around him and said again, "my name is Zhou Zhong. I was originally a three-star general on the mainland of heaven. Because I knew the secret of shazhuo, I was expelled and chased. Don''t be cheated by shazhuo!""Dare to slander general shazhuo, you can be a three-star general?" Wu Xia Yang said with disdain.


    At this time, a figure came up and said, "I testify that Zhou Zhong is the reinforcement sent by Tianjing mainland."


    "Yan hang?" Wu Xiayang frowned when he saw the visitors, because Yan hang, like them, was a three-star general. But how could he help Zhou Zhong speak?


    "General Yan, be careful of shazhuo." Zhou Zhong saw that Yan hang could still stand up to speak for himself at this time, and nodded secretly. He had not saved him in vain, so the exit reminded him.

 Chapter 1044

    Yan Hang is also very complicated at this time. He believes in Zhou Zhong, but he can''t believe that shazhuo can control the spirit of resentment.


    "Zhou Zhong, you go." Yan hang said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou also knows that these people don''t believe in themselves and it seems useless to stay.


    "Well, you can do it yourself!" I''m leaving in the middle of the week.


    Wu Xiayang immediately snorted angrily, got off the horse and grabbed Zhou Zhong.


    "Arrogant child, how can you leave like this?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dodge or even look back. Wu Xiayang''s hand grabbed him by the shoulder. Seeing that he had caught Zhou Zhong, Wu Xiayang had a proud look on his mouth, so he wanted to drag Zhou Zhong up.


    But at this time, a huge force came from Zhou Zhong''s body. With a bang, Wu Xiayang was shocked back several books. He looked at Zhou Zhong in shock.


    Seeing this scene, many people are very surprised. Wu Xiayang, a three-star general, didn''t catch Zhou Zhong? What happened just now?


    Wu Xia Yang''s face is blue for a while and white for a while. How can there be so much energy in his body? There must be some problems. If we say that Zhou Zhong''s strength is better than him, he can''t believe it.


    Wu Xiayang naturally won''t say that he was forced back by Zhou Zhong. Seeing all the people looking at him, Wu Xiayang said in a cold voice: "arrogant little generation, let you have a way to live!"


    It''s just like he let Zhou Zhong go.


    Zhouzhong and the ancient army went for a period of time, which stopped. The ancient army asked Zhou Zhong, "are we not going to kill shazhuo?"


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment and said, "sooner or later the fox will show his tail. We will wait."


    When a new stronghold is built near the mainland, all the new strongholds can be built in the past three days, which will make people gather in a good place.


    Sartre, general''s house.


    Shazhuo sits by the pond in the backyard with his knees crossed. If someone is here at this time, he will find that on the surface of the pond, a cold and piercing breath rises up and all of them penetrate into daoshazhuo''s body.


    Shazhuo opened his eyes, and all of a sudden, his essence flashed by.


    "In the middle of the week, if you do me bad things, I will kill you!"


    After that, Sha Zhuo looked at the void again. The sky was dark, and he read: "so far, it''s good to cut off the mess with a knife. Move ahead. As long as you have cultivated the enchanting Dharma, you can destroy all the strongholds of the earth with my own strength! Then go directly to the earth to find the Royal Dragon formula and unify jiuxiao! "


    At this time, shazhuo looks extremely ferocious, and the whole person is like a huge complaining spirit.


    As night fell, the blood day was completely darkened.


    In Tianjing stronghold, people who have been busy for a whole day have to prepare for rest, especially those who have come from other strongholds. They are tired and tired all the way, and they have to resist resentment. They are physically and mentally exhausted. Now they come to Tianjing stronghold, they are completely relaxed because they feel that this is the safest place. There are five-star generals guarding here.


    The officers and soldiers of other strongholds were not like this. Even the generals had a early rest, and the whole Tianjing stronghold was quiet.


    But all this, with a cry of horror, changed completely!


    "Ah!! Complain! "The shrill scream broke the quiet night, and suddenly countless people woke up.


    But when they wake up, they are frightened to see that the only one in front of them is opening a huge mouth and leaping at them!


    Without any precautions, no one knows why the spirit of resentment appears in the stronghold and beside them.


    Only a moment later, hundreds of people were sucked into the human trunk by the resentment spirit, and then the officers and men reacted.


    "Everyone hit one place, kill the grudge spirit!"


    The generals of several strongholds were all in good spirits and rushed out of the room to organize their soldiers to fight back.


    But there were too many grumbling spirits, and they appeared directly beside them. Those soldiers had to face the siege of more than a dozen whining spirits on their own, and soon they were killed hundreds more.


    "Everybody move towards the general''s house! Take the general''s residence as the center to spread out the defensive formation. Don''t worry, with general shazhuo in, we will definitely guard us! " Wu Xia Yang raised his knife and killed two resentful spirits. He roared.


    When they heard what he said, they seemed to have hope. They took people to the general''s house. As long as general shazhuo took the hand, all the spirits would die, and they would die.


    For a time, everyone rushed to the general''s house and surrounded it.


    At this time, however, the gate of the general''s office opened, and more and more resentment spirits came out from it. Moreover, these resentment spirits were incomparably powerful, several times as large as ordinary ones, and they swallowed a three-star general into his stomach.


    "Ah! How could there be so many complaints in the general''s house? "


    Seeing this scene, everyone screamed in horror. They thought they would have a guard of honor when they arrived at the general''s office. I didn''t expect that the general''s office is the core of the resentment spirit! This is a trap for them."Die for me!"


    A big drink came from the general''s office. With enormous momentum, shazhuo directly rushed out of the general''s office, grabbed the heads of two three-star generals one by one, and instantly sucked the two generals into human hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Cool Shazhuo is suspended in the air, and there is no spirit of complaint attacking him. He stands there and watches the soldiers being sucked and killed by the spirit of resentment, and their strong breath will be absorbed by him eventually.


    Feeling the more and more powerful power in his body, shazhuo is very excited. His magic magic magic will soon be practiced!


    "Shazhuo, it''s really shazhuo. How can it be?" Yan hang looks at Sha Zhuo in the air. He is shocked and speechless. What Zhou Zhong said is true!

 Chapter 1045

    Sha Zhuo looked at Yan hang coldly and said with a sneer: "all generals above three stars, are you willing to offer your true Qi and blood essence to help me become the magic Dharma, or let me do it myself?"


    Yan hang clenched his teeth and roared: "Sha Zhuo, as the supreme commander, you practice evil attack. Aren''t you afraid that Tianxiao Pavilion will kill you?"


    Hearing this, Sha Zhuo immediately laughed with arrogance and said in a cold voice with disdain: "Tianxiao Pavilion, the most powerful one is only the fourth or fifth floor of jiedan period. If you practice the magic method, your strength will reach five levels in the end of the elixir period. Moreover, if those old friends of Tianxiao Pavilion enter the space battlefield, their strength will be squeezed below the concentration period. But I won''t, because my true spirit is shared with countless grievances between heaven and earth. I am the master of this space battlefield


    When Yan hang heard this, he was in a state of panic. How could shazhuo find a way to break through the pressure of space battlefield strength? If it is true as he said, as long as he does not go out of this space battlefield, no one in Tianjing can do anything about him!


    Yan hang flashed a resolute look in his eyes, and immediately called out to the remaining three-star Generals: "all three-star generals, attack and kill shazhuo together before he has become a magic master!"


    Several other three-star generals also know that if shazhuo is allowed to continue to be so powerful, they will all be finished in the end. Now it''s the best time to kill shazhuo before he has mastered the magic power.


    So the remaining three four-star generals, seven three-star generals, ignored the complaints, but joined hands to kill shazhuo.


    However, in the face of the siege of these experts, shazhuo looks full of contempt. Now his magic power is only one step away from Dacheng, which is more powerful than when he fought with Zhouzhong a few days ago. It''s totally the strength of jiedan period. And jiedan period and concentration period, this is an insurmountable gap, if not for Zhou Zhong''s attack with the power of the law, how could he be hurt?


    But these generals are not the same. They are all about nine levels of strength in the period of concentration. They have no power of law. They can''t pose any threat to him.


    In the face of more than ten generals'' attacks, shazhuo is still able to deal with the attacks of more than a dozen generals. He can easily defuse the attacks of more than ten generals. With one hit, he can hurt a general and have more energy to absorb the blood essence and Qi of the people captured by the resentful spirit.


    Yan Hang is hit by Sha Zhuo, his face is red, a mouthful of blood spurts out, his eyes are full of resentment. Yan hang regrets that he didn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words before? Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhongzhou had no reason to find out that there was no reason for him to have a problem. If we had been prepared, this would not have been the situation today.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, shazhuo sucked the blood essence and Qi of a four general, raised his head to the sky and roared. For a moment, the Qi of heaven and earth kept gathering towards him, and the space began to vibrate.


    "No, he''s breaking through!" Seeing this scene, Yan hang and others'' faces changed greatly. Shazhuo, who didn''t practice magic, was already very difficult to deal with. If he broke through, they would die!


    "Don''t let him break through. Stop him!" Yan hang roared, a group of people began to attack shazhuo crazily.


    At this time, shazhuo was full of genuine Qi, and his eyes were red, which was almost the same. As long as he smoked another three-star general, he could break through!


    Just at this time, Yan hang and others launch an attack again. Sha Zhuo''s eyes are full of excitement. He grabs Yan hang and Wu Xiayang directly.


    "Ah! Father


    In the tide of resentment, Wu Meng, who is fighting against resentment, is shocked when she sees her father caught. Just now, she saw a four-star general sucked by shazhuo. The four-star generals can''t resist. Besides, her father is just a three-star general.


    At this time, Wu Xiayang''s face changed greatly, and he tried to struggle. However, the strength of Sha Zhuo''s palm was very strong, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "It''s your honor that you have died in vain. Go ahead!" Sha Zhuo looks at them with a sneer, and then uses the skill to suck up their blood essence and Qi.


    "Old beast, you dare to come out and do evil. Is the lesson from last time not enough?"


    At this time, an angry shout came, and then a piece of dark things in the air was quickly photographed towards shazhuo.


    Hearing this voice, everyone looked up. I don''t know who dares to scold old shazhuo. Isn''t it for death? Now shazhuo is so powerful that they can''t escape even if they want to escape. They dare to be provoked by someone.


    After hearing this voice, shazhuo''s face changed greatly and his anger rose in an instant.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m worried I can''t find you, but you''re going to die yourself!" Sha Zhuo said in a sharp voice, he hated Zhou Zhong to the bone. He could not control his anger when he thought that he was beaten and escaped by a younger generation.


    Looking at the dark objects in the air shooting at him quickly, Sha Zhuo''s face was extremely gloomy. Although he hated Zhou Zhong, he had to be afraid of Zhou Zhong''s strength. The concealed weapons thrown by Zhou Zhong must be very powerful. As soon as he bit his teeth, Sha Zhuo couldn''t absorb Yan Hang''s and Wu Xiayang''s true Qi any more. He threw them away, and then hit the thing in the air with all his strength."Boom


    Suddenly, the dark object burst in the air.


    Shazhuoton sneered contemptuously: "little beast, is that all you have? It''s so vulnerable. "


    Zhou Zhong''s figure fell on the roof of the house opposite shazhuo, and said to shazhuo with a smile: "do you like this thing so much? Then I can give you more. "


    When he said that Zhou Zhong''s shaking hands was a piece of black stuff, which was still gone. A dignified flash flashed in his eyes, and he smashed it again. At the same time, he was suspicious, what was Zhou Zhong doing and what was still there?


    On the ground, Yan hang and Wu Xiayang were still thrown down. At this time, they were also helped up by their subordinates. All the people were looking at the scene above. It turned out that the visitor was Zhou Zhong. Everyone''s reactions were different, especially Wu Xiayang and Wu Meng''s father and daughter. Their looks were very wonderful.


    Yan Hang is happy. He can see that Sha Zhuo seems to be afraid of Zhou Zhong. He doesn''t know what magic weapon Zhou Zhong still has.


    Shazhuo was a little impatient at this time, and glared at Zhou Zhong and asked, "what are you still, little brute? What are you so vulnerable to attack that you dare to bring it out in disgrace. I''m afraid you can''t hurt me if you stand here!"


    Zhou Zhong looked relaxed and asked with a smile, "is that right? Then don''t move. Let me try it! "


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s hand swung, and suddenly another piece of black stuff was still in the past.


    The object is still in mid air, but it doesn''t hit shazhuo. Shazhuo hands again and smashes it.


    Sandra dare not gamble! This week, there are always some strange ways to get along with each other. In case he stands still, what if this thing is really powerful?


    When Zhou Zhong saw that shazhuo was scared, he couldn''t help laughing. Then, with a flash of his hand, the dark object appeared and said with a smile, "ha ha! General shazhuo, I didn''t expect that a few bricks would scare you like this. It really amuses me to death. "


    Shazhuo''s face turned black on the spot. He was afraid of the things he had been doing for a long time. How many bricks were there? He also released Yan hang and Wu Xiayang who had been arrested for this! If he doesn''t let it go, he will have already practiced the magic method now! Those bricks won''t hurt him at all!


    "Little beast, I will kill you today!" Shazhuo roared, and his killing intention surged out and rushed directly to Zhouzhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is also positive. Now, Sha Zhuo''s momentum is obviously much stronger than when I saw him last time. We must be careful to deal with it.


    In the middle of the week, the palm of his hand was surging, and he directly faced shazhuo.

 Chapter 1046

    Boom!


    The powerful energy came from Zhou Zhong''s arms. Zhou Zhong was blown out directly. I felt that both arms were about to burst open, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Too strong! I haven''t seen him for a few days. It seems that shazhuo''s strength has grown again. If he is really trained to be the evil power, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent in the whole space battlefield.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Sha Zhuo flew Zhou Zhong with one hand. He was in a good mood. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer and said, "little beast, I''ll sacrifice my magic spirit with your life today!"


    With that, shazhuo jumped forward to Zhou Zhong again.


    Yan hang and others looked very dignified when they saw this. Originally, Sha Zhuo was afraid of Zhou Zhong just now, which gave them a glimmer of hope, but now it seems that Zhou Zhong is not shazhuo''s opponent.


    "Oh, it''s over. I was young that week. Even if I started to practice in my mother''s womb, I couldn''t be the opponent of shazhuo." Someone shook their heads and sighed.


    In the middle of the week, shazhuo slaps the Ninja again. The Ninja''s internal organs churn, and takes out the Trident from the space ring.


    The real Qi is constantly surging, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t talk nonsense with shazhuo. The fourth form of Poseidon''s nine forms comes out continuously.


    "Hum! Do you think I can beat you with my accomplishments? Last time I was careless, this time, you have no hope! " Sha Zhuo snorted coldly, and his whole body began to gather real Qi. He saw that all the resentment spirits in the whole stronghold began to rise with a stream of energy, and then gathered in front of shazhuo and directly attacked Zhou Zhong.


    Boom! Boom!!


    The fourth form of Poseidon nine is endless. Waves of attack are like waves in the sea, constantly pounding. But the real Qi in front of shazhuo''s body is also like a steady stream, standing still despite the impact of waves.


    "Die for me, little beast!"


    Shazhuo''s eyes were full of ferocity. With one hand, he saw that the terrible energy in front of him, which gathered all the power of complaining spirit, directly destroyed the endless attack and roared to Zhouzhong.


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week, the whole person was blown away and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    "In the middle of the week, today, I will use your blood essence and true Qi to sacrifice my enchanting Dafa!"


    He said that shazhuo had already walked towards the middle of the week, and at this time, two flames in the sky came towards him.


    Shazhuotun disdained a cold hum, and a force of resentment directly flashed past.


    But a strange scene happened, and the power of the spirit was evaporated by the two flames!


    "Old shazhuo, die for me!" The whole ancient army came down from the sky with anger rising in their eyes. He will avenge his father, Fuchun and all the people in Dahe escort agency!


    "Hum, it''s just a gas refining period. I dare to die. I can''t help myself!"


    Sha Zhuo didn''t even look at the ancient army. He stuck the ancient army''s neck and threw it out.


    Poof! Gu Jun''s blood gushed out. He felt as if he was falling apart. He couldn''t stand up any more.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened. Last time he met the spirit of resentment in the general''s house, Zhou Zhong used the fire of the Earth Spirit and the fire of reincarnation. However, the spirit of resentment seemed to be immune to these two kinds of fire, which was useless. Just now, the force that was so powerful that it could destroy the endless and heavy damage to his spirit was dissolved in the hands of the ancient army.


    At this time, Sha Zhuo had already come to Zhou Zhong''s body, grabbed Zhou Zhong''s neck, picked up Zhou Zhong, and said with a sneer: "Zhou Zhong, I wanted to take you as my confidant, but you don''t know what to do, so you have to die!"


    Zhou Zhong also laughed and looked at shazhuo with a pale face and asked, "is that right?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong could still laugh at this time, shazhuo hummed in a deep voice: "do you think there is still a way to beat this seat?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold, and then saw Zhou''s hands, a purple flame condensed out, directly into the chest of shazhuo.


    Boom!


    The purple flame destroys the withered and decayed, directly breaks the true Qi defense of shazhuo, and hits the heart directly!


    Poof! Sha Zhuo a mouthful of blood spurt out, full face can''t believe looking at Zhou Zhong, eyes with shock, with anger, with unwilling!


    "It''s impossible. I''ve practiced the magic and shared the true Qi with the resentment spirit. How can I be afraid of the spirit fire..."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were extremely cold and said: "I will blend the two kinds of spirit fire into one."


    "How could that be possible?" Sha Zhuo couldn''t believe that the spirit fire was the spirit thing bred between heaven and earth, and it was very difficult to control it. However, Zhou Zhong could integrate the two kinds of spiritual fire, which was impossible!


    But whether shazhuo accepted the reality or not, Zhou Zhong did it!


    Just now, the reason why the ancient army resolved the power of the resentment spirit was that when the ancient army put out its hand, it poured two flames together. Gu Jun didn''t have the ability to fuse the flames, but there was a strange variation in the place where the two flames were connected, which gave Zhou Zhong a lot of inspiration.In fact, Zhou Zhong is not sure whether the flame can fuse, let alone whether the flame after fusion can kill shazhuo, but if he fails to do so, he must try, because if he does not try, he will die.


    Sha Zhuo''s body fell to the ground with a thump, and tens of thousands of resentful spirits snorted in the world. The force of the spirit of resentment rose up and all disappeared!


    "Won! We won in the middle of the week


    In the stronghold, yuan xinglie and others cheered excitedly when they saw the resentment dissipated and Sha Zhuo died.


    Yan Hang is also very happy and excited. Wu Meng, Wu Xiayang and others are shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength, but they are also happy now. If shazhuo really becomes a magic method, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After killing Zhou Zhong, the whole person of Zhou Zhong was relaxed, and his legs suddenly softened. The whole person knelt on the ground on one knee. Shazhuo''s blow just now was too fierce, and Zhou Zhong''s injury was very serious.


    "Mid week, are you ok?" Yan hang, yuan xinglie and others gathered around one after another and asked about Zhou Zhong''s concern.


    Zhou Zhong looked at these former friends and shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok. I just got hurt and need to be recuperated."


    "Go to the general''s house. The general''s house in shazhuo is bigger and more comfortable. You can take good care of yourself there." Yan hang said.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t object to this either. With the help of Zhuo Yaoyao and Wei Shan, he stood up and was helped up by someone from the ancient army.


    At this time, Yan hang quickly walked a few steps, came to all the people, solemnly yelled: "gentlemen! Shazhuo betrayed us, intending to cultivate evil attack and dominate the space battlefield. Should he die? "


    "Damn it Everyone roared.


    Yan hang nodded and let everyone see Zhou Zhong. He continued to shout: "Zhou Zhong killed shazhuo and saved all of us. Is it a hero?"


    "It''s a hero!" The crowd continued to roar.

 Chapter 1047

    The whole scene was very shocking. Everyone was from the heart worship week.


    Yan Hang''s face became serious at this time, and he yelled to everyone: "shazhuo is dead. I, Yan hang, only recognize a five-star general from seeing the sky. That''s Zhou Zhong. Do you agree?"


    "Yes! Five star general


    For a moment, everyone yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is confused, five star general? I?


    "General Yan, let''s take a long-term view on this matter. I''m not suitable." Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile to Yan hang, how can he be a five-star general? He is not a man from the mainland.


    "Brother Zhou, Sha Zhuo has killed many of our people in the past half a month. Now our troops are much worse than those of the earth. If we don''t have a strong five-star general to lead us, we will lose this battle! I don''t accept anyone else''s position as a five-star general except you! " Yan hang said very firmly.


    At this time, several other generals also said: "yes, we are not satisfied."


    It''s hard for them to understand their own difficulties.


    "Why don''t we go in and talk." Zhou Zhong took a look at the generals and said.


    Everyone seemed to see that there was something to say in the middle of the week, and at this time yuan xinglie also said, "let''s go, let''s go first."


    Yuan xinglie was not weak in his cultivation. After Zheng Cang was killed by Zhou Zhong, he became a three-star general in Heshan stronghold.


    When they entered the main hall of the general''s mansion, Yan hang immediately said, "brother Zhou, you are the reinforcement leader of Tianxiao Pavilion. Tianxiao Pavilion pinned the hope of winning the war on you. When you first came to the space battlefield, you may not have enough qualifications. But now you have enough merits and abilities to kill shazhuo. There''s nothing you can''t be a five-star general. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the four-star and three-star generals in front of him and said, "in fact, I''m an earthman."


    In the middle of the week, this was a shock. Apart from yuan xinglie, all the others were wide eyed, thinking that something was wrong with their ears.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to people''s expressions and continued to speak. Except for hiding the altar, he almost said everything else.


    "The reason why I allowed Tianjing continent to enter the space battlefield was that I wanted to return to earth through this way. I didn''t want to do anything sorry to Tianjing land, but I would not attack the earth. In fact, what I want more is a truce. Both of you have been fighting for more than a thousand years. How many people have died in these 1000 years? What about the final result? Isn''t the illusory Jiulong Jue still missing? All I want to do now is go home, so this five-star general, I can''t do it. "


    Zhou Zhongzheng said to all the people that he really wanted to go home. It has been nearly a year since he entered the land of heaven. In the center of Zhou, he thought about his parents, family members, lovers, and everything on earth. Now Zhou Zhong thinks that his cultivation is good, so he wants to find the five leaders of the earth. Even if he is a hard runner, he will go home!


    In the hall, all the generals were silent. They never dreamed of such a result. The man who helped them kill shazhuo and save all of them turned out to be a man from the earth. In the space battlefield, these people have been fighting with the earth for a thousand years from generation to generation. During this period, their gratitude and resentment are not clear in a few words.


    "I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment of both sides, and no matter where general Zhou is. I only know that general Zhou''s conduct is beyond doubt! General Zhou saved all of us! So in my place, general Zhou is a five-star general. I am willing to help general Zhou return to earth! " Yuan xinglie was the first one to stand out and said with a very firm look.


    Wei Shan also stood up and said, "I also support general Zhou!"


    Yan hang was the third one to stand up. Among all the three-star generals, Yan hang had very deep qualifications. Zhengse said, "general yuan is right. What we believe is general Zhou? General Zhou is not the general of the earth, not our enemy, but our benefactor. We Yan Hang is willing to support general Zhou. As long as general Zhou says, we will help him return to the earth if he goes up the mountain and the sea of fire! "


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the fourth and fifth generals all came forward, until several four-star generals also agreed.


    They have no reason to refuse, because Zhou Zhongzhi is not in the battlefield, and Zhou Zhong has also been to Tianjing mainland. There is no need for Zhou Zhong to get the quota of entering Tianjing mainland after winning the war. Such a strong man, they are naturally willing to make friends with Zhou Zhong. What''s more, after returning to earth in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they can still get back on track and choose a new five-star general.


    Zhou Zhong looked at yuan xinglie, Wei Shan and Yan hang, who supported him all the way. He was very moved, so he did not flirt with them. He nodded and said, "well, in this case, I will lead you in the middle of the week. But remember, during this period, we should restrain our subordinates and do not easily challenge the other side of the earth. Our goal is to find the space door on the other side of the earth."


    "Yes All the generals responded in unison.


    "General, you''ve been hurt a lot. You''d better have a good rest and leave the rest to us." Yuan xinglie said to Zhou Zhong with concern."Good." Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, and then went back to the room with the ancient army and began to practice to recover the body injury.


    In this war, Zhou''s injuries were very serious, especially when shazhuo broke through and kept growing. At that time, Zhou felt that his internal organs were about to explode and suffered serious internal injuries. Zhou Zhong took a mysterious healing pill, also gave the ancient army a pill, and then began to quickly restore the internal cultivation.


    Almost a day later, Zhou Zhong''s injury was almost recovered. As soon as he came out of the room, he saw yuan xinglie walking quickly into the backyard, looking very serious.


    "General Zhou, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 1048

    "What''s the matter? Flustered. " When Zhou Zhong saw yuan xinglie, he asked with a smile.


    Yuan xinglie looked very dignified and said: "general Zhou, the general who guards the space gate of Tianjing mainland, we have lost contact with Tianjing mainland and Tianxiao Pavilion! The door of space has been sealed


    "What? How can the door of space be sealed? What''s going on? Tell me more about the door of space. " Zhou Zhong immediately paid attention to this. There are two space gates in this space battlefield, one is to the earth and the other is to Tianjing continent. Now there is something wrong with the space gate of Tianjing continent. Zhou Zhong has to worry about it. Is there any problem on the earth side? So he had to figure it out.


    Yuan xinglie said seriously: "I know that the general must be concerned about the gate of space, so after learning about the matter, I went to learn about the gate of space. The space gate existed thousands of years ago when there was a space battlefield. We don''t know whether the space gate was opened or natural. It may have been born at the same time as the space battlefield. In any case, no one can control the gate of space, no matter they are experts on the earth or on the continent, so both sides send experts to guard the gate of time and space and prevent people from going in and out at will. "


    "So no one can control the opening and closing of the time and space gate? What''s wrong with it? " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    Yuan xinglie nodded and said, "well, I also asked the general who guards the gate of time and space, and he thinks so, because the ability of space is too profound, even the strong in jiedan period can''t understand it."


    "Where is the gate of space? I want to see it. " Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to yuan xinglie.


    Yuan xinglie grinned and said, "such an important place, of course, must be safe."


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and asked, "is it in Tianjing stronghold?"


    Yuan xinglie nodded and said, "go, I''ll take you."


    Zhou followed yuan xinglie out of the general''s house and came to the north of the stronghold near the city wall, which is the military camp of Tianjing stronghold. In the corner of the barracks, there is a very humble courtyard. Usually, there is no one to guard. There is only an old man sweeping the floor. He is dressed in rags and stays in the yard all the year round. Without going out of the yard, three meals a day are delivered by soldiers.


    Even the soldiers here don''t know that the door of space leading to heaven and land is in this humble courtyard.


    Zhou Zhong and Yuan xinglie have just come here. Yan hang, the guard General of Tianjing stronghold, has been waiting there. Before, the guard of Tianjing stronghold was mo sang. After Dan killed Sha Zhuo yesterday, he didn''t find Mo sang. Zhou Zhong suspected that Mo Sang was sucked by Sha Zhuo, so Yan hang became the guard of Tianjing stronghold. For such a key position, Zhou Zhong naturally wanted to give a trustworthy person, Yan hang Although Yan hang had conflicts with Zhou Zhong before, what happened later proved that Yan hang was indeed a man who knew his kindness and intended to repay him.


    "General Zhou, this way, please." Yan hang, with a smile on his face, walked into the courtyard with Zhou Zhong. In the courtyard, an old man in shabby clothes was lying on the sand. When he saw Yan hang and Zhou Zhong coming in, he just glanced at him and said nothing.


    Yan hang said in a low voice to Zhou Zhong: "general Zhou, this elder Wang has been guarding the gate of space since I entered the space battlefield."


    Zhou center was a little surprised, because he felt a breath of law from the old man! Although not so strong, but Zhou Zhong had a premonition that the old man''s strength was stronger than that of shazhuo who did not practice the magic Dharma. Even if shazhuo has become the magic Dharma, it''s hard to say whether he can be the old man''s opponent.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang. I''m Zhou Zhong. I''d like to know something about the gate of time and space with you." Zhou Zhong held a modest attitude to be a man, not to mention that people are elders. He asked respectfully.


    But the old man was also strange. He just glanced at Zhou Zhong and didn''t even say anything.


    The scene was quite embarrassed. Yan hang said to the old man, "Mr. Wang, general Zhou is the new five-star general. I want to see how the door of space is closed."


    The old man was still indifferent, lying on the ground as if he were asleep.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to Yan hang, "forget it, let''s go in and have a look."


    Yan hang nods with a bitter smile, which is the only way.


    Three people went into the room. In the middle of the week, they saw that there was nothing in the house. After they went in, there was a big slope, spreading downward. Walking along the slope is just a few minutes. It is an underground space with an area of hundreds of square meters. There is an energy gate emitting blue light in the middle.


    Zhou Zhong carefully walked to the door of the space and asked, "there are still energy fluctuations on the door of the space. Why is it difficult to work?"


    Yan hang and Yuan xinglie both shook their heads in the same breath, totally unable to understand the door of space.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the door of space, motionless, but covered the door of space with divine consciousness and observed it carefully.


    The gate of space is really magical. It''s like the altar that crossed to the land of heaven in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. In fact, the whole altar is a Dharma array. Then the energy trough in the middle releases energy and starts the Dharma array.But the door of this space is different. It''s just a simple aperture standing there. There are no altars, Dharma arrays, or even places to absorb energy. Where does the energy come from?

 Chapter 1049

    This stop is five hours in the middle of the week! Yuan xinglie and Yan hang could not stand any longer. They didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was doing.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong was totally trapped in this space. For example, the ancients who invented gunpowder suddenly saw the nuclear weapons of the 21st century. Although they all exploded at one point, there was a big difference between them.


    Zhou Zhong is now feeling this way. I want to understand how the door of space is formed and how it works.


    As time went by, Zhou Zhong also felt that he was going crazy. Everything in the world must have a cause and effect. He couldn''t find the key, which really made Zhou Zhong angry.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, although it was a very short time, even shorter than a second, he felt the power of law from the door of space!


    "The power of the law! All things in the world have laws, and space should also have laws. Is the gate of space created by the great magical power who understands the law of space? How terrible the man''s cultivation is Zhou Zhong''s heart was beating wildly, and I felt terrible when I thought about it. I''m afraid that the heaven, the land and the earth will not have such cruel people.


    Although he knew that he and others had noticed a lot, Zhou Zhong was still very curious and released his true spirit. Although Zhou Zhong doesn''t have the power to control the law completely, he naturally has a breath of law after comprehending it for such a long time. So Zhou Zhong wants to try whether he will have any reaction when his true Qi enters the door of space.


    However, Zhou Zhong was disappointed. After entering the gate of space, Zhenqi was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response.


    However, at this time, a figure rushed into the ground at a very fast speed. Yan hang and Yuan xinglie, who were already drowsy, were shocked.


    "Who released the Qi just now?" The old man''s eyes were like eagles, staring at the three people.


    Zhou Zhong has a lot of opinions on the old man. Although you are older, you can''t disrespect people. Just now when you were so respectful to say hello to you, you didn''t pay attention to them. So Zhou said coldly, "it''s me."


    The old man''s eyes flickered at Zhou Zhong, as if to confirm whether Zhou Zhongfang was really angry.


    "You two, get out!" The old man looked at Zhou Zhong, but said directly to Yan hang and Yuan xinglie, in a very overbearing tone, almost in command.


    Yan hang and Yuan xinglie look at Zhou Zhong, but they don''t know what the situation is.


    "Then go out and wait for me." Zhou Zhong said to them with a smile that he wanted to see what kind of tricks the old guy was playing.


    Yan hang and Yuan xinglie nodded, then looked at the old man again, and then left the underground.


    As soon as they left, the old man still stared at Zhou Zhong and asked, "boy, how old are you?"


    "Twenty." Zhou said.


    "Twenty years old? It''s OK. " The old man muttered to himself.


    The old man is at a loss. He doesn''t know what his granddaughter is?


    Then the old man continued to ask, "what is your cultivation now?"


    "The ninth floor hesitated," he said


    The old man nodded again, and then said a little disappointed: "twenty years old, concentration period nine levels, talent is still average, barely said in the past."


    Zhou Zhong really wanted to blow the old man to death. Anyway, Zhou Zhong has seen the world now. How many people have been to two places, the earth and the land? Zhou Zhong, no matter in the earth, or in the Tianjing continent, has never seen a person younger than him and stronger than him!


    Zhou Zhong is not a arrogant person, but also a little proud, OK? Zhou Zhong didn''t like to hear the old man say this.


    "Old man, I have to refute you. In the whole land of Tianjing, we can''t find a person who is the same age as me and has a better cultivation than me. If I have such a talent, I can barely say the past. Is there anyone who can talk about the past that day?"


    When the old man saw Zhou Zhong say this, he was stunned, then showed a look of contempt, and said haughtily: "boy, the world is not only as big as you see, there are people outside, you can do, there will be others can do, and others will even do better than you. Twenty years old, the ninth floor in the period of concentration. In some places, there are a lot of such people. There is nothing to boast about. "


    Zhou Zhong was so angry that he said it like he was bragging? In the middle of the week, I felt that my fist was like hitting cotton, holding my breath.


    However, the words behind the old man made Zhou center feel awe inspiring. At the age of 20, people on the ninth floor of the cultivation and concentration period grasped a large number of them. What is this place? If there was such a place, how terrible it would be!


    "Uncle, are you here to attack me Zhou Zhong asked the old man with a sneer.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still unconvinced, the old man continued to say in a proud voice, "I''m not attacking you, I just want you to recognize the reality, do you know what the power of law is? In the land of heaven, there should be no more than ten people who know the power of the law! And in that place, people as big as you have realized the power of the law and got the soul of the law. "At this time, the old man suddenly changed the subject and began to appreciate the middle of the week.


    "Well, however, you can achieve such achievements in Tianjing mainland, and you seem to realize a little bit of law, which is in the past."

 Chapter 1050

    The old man would bury himself, praise himself, and make Zhou Zhong dizzy. He didn''t know what he was going to do, so he simply asked, "old man, what are you going to say?"


    In the middle of the week, he said that he didn''t understand the rules of my old man''s smile


    Zhou Zhong laughingly looked at the old man and asked, "you, teach me?"


    The old man suddenly stiffened his face and asked, "why, can''t I teach you a little doll?"


    In the middle of the week, do you understand the law of touch


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was once very embarrassing. Zhou Zhong saw something from the old man''s angry eyes. He wanted to beat himself.


    The old man took a deep breath and resisted the impulse of beating Zhou Zhong fiercely. He said angrily, "boy, although I don''t have the power to understand the law, as long as you learn from me, I will certainly make you understand the power of the law. In that place, people who can''t understand the power of law before they are twenty years old are called waste! I''ve been studying the power of law all my life. I''ve learned a little about the power of law. I''ll teach you, it''s no problem! "


    The joke belongs to the joke, but Zhou Zhong looks at the old man seriously at this time. As the saying goes, if there is an old man at home, there is a treasure. Experience is actually the most precious thing, because experience often needs time to accumulate, and time can''t be bought! A person''s life is so long. If no one tells you the experience, you may waste ten years on this matter. If others tell you all the experience accumulated in the past ten years, you will lose ten years.


    Zhou Zhong was able to know the law, or because he inherited the jiuxiao Yulong Jue. But the old man didn''t. He was able to understand some laws only by his own research. This alone is very rare.


    "Why did you teach me? There is no such thing as a free lunch. " Zhou asked the old man.


    The old man looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "I will tell you when you understand the power of the law."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. If he wanted to understand the power of the law, he could get the soul of the law when he was on the top of the stone mountain. However, Zhou Zhong wanted to pursue a higher level of power of the law. Therefore, it seems that there is no need for Zhou Zhong to learn from this old man.


    However, if you don''t follow the teacher, it''s a good thing to be able to communicate with the old man.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong said to the old man, "I can''t worship you as a teacher, but if you want to tell me something about the law, I''m willing to listen to it. When I understand the power of the law, I''m willing to help you with some things."


    This time it was the old man''s turn to ponder. After half a sound, he said solemnly, "I need you to promise me something then."


    "If I can do what I can, I will promise it!" he said


    "Good!" The old man simply agreed.


    In the next few days, Zhou stayed in the yard, listening to the old man tell him about the rules.


    In the past few days, Zhou Zhong was more and more frightened, because the old man did not really boast. Although he did not fully understand the power of the law, he understood it very well. It can be said that he was a master in theory. As soon as some words were said, Zhou Zhong felt suddenly enlightened and had a deeper understanding of the law of life.


    This flash is half a month. In half a month, the food and accommodation in the middle of the week are all in this yard. They have never gone out, and the three meals a day are all delivered by soldiers.


    During this period, Yan hang and Yuan xinglie came several times. Seeing Zhou Zhongxing''s lively communication with the old man, he had to leave without a word.


    "Well, I''ve worked hard all my life to study this thing, and now you''ve learned it, and I have nothing to teach you." Wang Wentong was shocked and told Zhou Zhong that he had no idea that Zhou Zhong''s understanding was so high, and his memory was amazing. What he had studied hard all his life was now more familiar with Zhou Zhong than he was.


    In the first few days, I listened to him in the middle of the week. He said that every time he talked about the key points, he would show a look of sudden enlightenment, and then he would practice directly.


    But after a few days, the situation changed. Two people discussed with each other. More than ten days later, one of Zhou Zhong was talking. He was listening. What Zhou Zhong occasionally said made him feel deeply. He felt that there was no progress in artistic conception, cultivation, and faint signs of breakthrough for decades!


    The old man even began to doubt life. Is there such a big talent gap between himself and Zhou Zhong? It''s too shocking!


    Zhou Zhong saw the old man''s look, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle Wang, in fact, you don''t have to be discouraged. It''s very powerful that you can study so many quintessence by yourself all your life. What you have told me in the past half a month has inspired me a lot. I will understand the power of the law as soon as possible!"


    Wang Wentong said with emotion: "OK, I''ll wait for you here. When you understand the power of the law, you will come to me, and then I will tell you what to do for me.""Well, I will come back for you!" Zhou Zhong solemnly said that this is his promise.


    When they came out of the courtyard, they happened to see yuan xinglie and Yan hang. Seeing Zhou Zhong finally willing to come out of the yard, they immediately laughed and joked: "general Zhou, we thought you were going to inherit Wang Lao''s mantle, and would never leave this yard for the rest of your life."


    Zhou Zhong chuckled, and then said to the two people, "the gate of space on this side of Tianjing continent is definitely not easy to use. We have completely lost contact with Tianjing continent. I am very worried about the other side of the earth. This half month''s time has been delayed, so I want to start my journey quickly and go directly to the leader on the other side of the earth."


    Yuan xinglie immediately said, "general, I''ll go with you!"


    Yan hang also said, "I''ll go too!"


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "yuan xinglie, come with me. General Yan, you''d better stay. We''re not going to fight. It''s not good to have too many people."


    Yan hang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll stay and support you at any time."

 Chapter 1051

    Zhou Zhong was worried about the door of space on the other side of the earth, so he left. He took the ancient army, yuan xinglie, Wei Shan and Zhuo Yao Yao, and five of them went straight to the five dragon stronghold.


    The camp on this side of the earth is different from Tianjing continent. In Tianjing continent, shazhuo is the only one, and Tianjing stronghold is the main city. However, the five countries, the five commanders and the five camps on this side of the earth usually go their own way. No one interferes with each other. They only get together when they make major decisions. This place is the five dragon stronghold. Usually, the five dragon stronghold is the commander of the five countries in turn.


    So Zhou Zhong guessed that the gate of space, as an important thing, should be placed in the five countries, and the remaining four countries would not be at ease. Therefore, they would definitely be put in the five dragon stronghold, and everyone would take turns to guard it. So Zhou Zhong took people to go straight to the five dragon stronghold.


    The distance between Wulong stronghold and Tianjing stronghold is not close. Several people passed through three strongholds in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and then they arrived at Wulong stronghold. When you come to Wulong stronghold, it''s really lively. There are a lot of people outside the stronghold, and the people in and out are very prosperous. However, there are also many soldiers on guard at the gate of the stronghold, and those who enter and leave must strictly examine their identities.


    "How do we get in?" Yuan xinglie frowned and asked Zhou Zhong. After all, this is the stronghold of the earth. They don''t have identity cards, so it''s hard to get in.


    Wei Shan''s men are dignified and alert to observe the surrounding areas. They are all from the land of heaven. This is the first time that Wei Shan has gone deep into the camp of the earth. It is hard to avoid being nervous.


    After observing for a while in the middle of the week, he found that a few people without ID cards were all beaten out by random sticks, which basically improved the stronghold.


    "I''ll have to wait for the evening." Zhou said with a smile.


    So several people waited outside the stronghold until it was dark, and the whole stronghold was shrouded in darkness, very quiet.


    Zhou Zhong''s five people quickly moved along the city wall and found that there were no soldiers guarding the northeast corner of the fort wall. Zhou Zhong whispered to yuan xinglie: "you wait down here. I''ll go up and have a look."


    A few people nodded, Zhou Zhong jumped and went directly to the wall. The female wall next to the wall squatted down. Seeing that there were no soldiers on the left and right, they immediately waved to the four people below. Then the four people went up to the wall and sneaked into the stronghold.


    At this time, it was late, and the inns in the stronghold had already closed. When they went to the Inn at this time, they would have doubted it. So the five people simply found a corner for each of them to sit down, and stayed through the night until the city wall was opened the next morning.


    At this time, the inn had just opened. When the boy saw the five people coming, he immediately said with a smile: "it''s really early for you to come in as soon as you open the gate."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and still gave two stones to Xiao ER and said, "arrange five rooms first, and then prepare some food."


    "Well, five guests please come in."


    The waiter was very excited when he received Tianshi. He quickly asked several people to sit down inside and then began to serve some small dishes and other breakfast.


    This inn is very close to the general''s house. From the window, you can see that people have been coming in and out of the general''s house so early. And these people are really from any country, yellow people with black hair, white people with yellow hair, and black people.


    Zhou saw the second coming, and immediately stopped him and asked, "Xiao Er, this general''s house is really lively."


    Xiao er said with a smile on his face: "yes, guest Lord, the five leaders gather at the five dragon stronghold. This is a big deal."


    "Oh? Is there something big happening recently? All the five commanders are here? " Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. He did not know that he had come so coincidentally, and all the five commanders came.


    The waiter looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to this side. He immediately lowered his head and said in a very small voice: "it''s said that something happened to the gate of space. Guest, this is a big secret. I told you that I think it''s predestined with you."


    In fact, Xiao ER was thinking about the two Tianshi stones. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s generous hand, he said that.


    The week center Lipton, as expected! There''s something wrong with the space gate on this side of the earth. That''s bad!


    Naturally, yuan xinglie also heard what the waiter said, and they were not in the mood to have a meal. They ate in a hurry, and then went to the upstairs guest room together and entered Zhou Zhong''s room.


    "What shall we do, general? The earth''s door to space may also be blocked, so you can''t go back? " Yuan xinglie said worried.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. This really makes Zhou Zhong feel very bad. This is the only way he can think of to return to earth. If he can''t, will he stay in this space battlefield all the time?


    "I have a trusted person here. I''ll try to find out if I can find him. I''ll ask the specific situation first. Maybe things are not as bad as we think." Zhou said with a smile.


    A few people nodded, it can only be so, although they know it is very remote, but still want to make sure.


    Zhou Zhong left four people in the inn. One person came to the general''s house. When he saw the people coming in and out, he showed his identity card before the guard let them go. Zhou Zhong thought about it and walked towards the door."Stop! Show me your identification card The gatekeepers were two tall white men with electric eyes staring at Zhou Zhong. As long as there was a slight change in Zhou Zhong, they would immediately shoot Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "two generals, I just want to find someone. I won''t go in. Could you please inform me?"


    The two white people had cold faces and didn''t mean to help Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he took out ten pieces of Tianshi from the space ring and handed them to two people respectively. For these two people, they are practitioners and consume more on the original. Naturally, they can''t be compared with the shopkeepers. The two heavenly stones can''t satisfy them.

 Chapter 1052

    When they saw the stone, they relaxed their looks, put the stone away, and then said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, you''ll wait here."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods. Then he sees a white man enter the general''s office and comes out after about four or five minutes. Zhou Zhong immediately frowns.


    "You go, General Yang doesn''t want to see you!" The white man came out and yelled at Zhou Zhong coldly.


    There was a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, because his divine sense found that the white man didn''t go in to find Yang Cheng at all! He just went around the door and came back!


    "Don''t you feel hot when you take the stone for nothing?" Zhou zhonglengsheng asked two white doorkeepers.


    When they heard this, they yelled out: "what do you mean, boy? This is the general''s house, not the place where you run wild. Get out of here


    Zhou Zhong was also angered by the two men. The two white men took the Tianshi and did nothing.


    "You think I don''t know? You didn''t go to find general Yang at all. Either go in and find general Yang now, or return the Tianshi to me! " Zhou Zhong said coldly that although he was not bad at the stones, he could not be fooled!


    The white man didn''t expect to be seen by Zhou Zhong. He became angry and said angrily, "boy, what are you talking about? Get out of here now. If you dare to mess with me again, I''ll kill you! "


    Zhou Zhong buried himself in front of the two white men, grabbed their wrists and twisted them.


    "Ah


    The two white guards screamed and turned white No, it''s whiter.


    "Give me the stone! Since you don''t want to help me find it, I''ll find it myself! " Zhou Zhong looked at their eyes coldly and said in a deep voice.


    In the middle of the week, the two white people couldn''t get rid of their strength. In addition to the momentum of the middle of the week, they were suddenly a little counselled.


    "Here you are


    They take out the stone and return it to Zhou Zhong. They want to see how to find Yang Cheng if there is no identity card in this week. If they dare to break through, they will call someone and kill the boy!


    Zhou Zhong took back the stone, then walked down the steps of the gate, closed his eyes, and did not move.


    Two white people immediately disdain of sneer, think that the week is in the play.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness had covered the whole five dragon stronghold. Rooms were searched for, but no one found it! Finally, Zhou Zhong finds Yang Cheng in a room, and his divine consciousness directly covers him, and his thoughts come and go.


    "General Yang, I''m outside the general''s house."


    Yang Cheng, who was sitting at the table drinking tea, suddenly changed his face. He looked up and looked around, and then he got up and rushed to the general''s house.


    Seeing that he regained his divine consciousness in the middle of this week, his face was a little pale. The divine consciousness he just used to transmit sound across the air needed very strong support of divine consciousness to do it. Ordinary practitioners in the period of concentration could not do it. That''s why Zhou Zhong, a pervert with high divine consciousness, could do such things in the period of concentration.


    The white guard saw Zhou Zhong open his eyes and immediately sneered: "what''s the matter, boy, have you found someone? Why don''t you give me a hundred stones? I can think about helping you find someone. "


    Both of them showed a playful look. It was obvious that even if Zhou Zhong really gave them a hundred stones, they would not help Zhou Zhong find them.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak and kept waiting. Seeing Zhou Zhong, they ignored them directly. Both white people were angry and wanted to continue to mock Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Yang Cheng came to the door in a hurry and saw Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, how did you get here?"


    Yang Cheng was very shocked at this time. He was very surprised that Zhou Zhong could reach the five dragon stronghold. What''s more, he was even more shocked that Zhou Zhong could use the voice over the air! It''s just impossible.


    "General Yang, let''s find a convenient place to talk." Zhou Zhong said to Yang Cheng.


    "Well, you come with me!" Yang Cheng nodded and said, and then called Zhou Zhong to return to the general''s office.


    However, the two white men stopped them directly and deliberately found fault and said, "General Yang, he has no ID card, so he is not allowed to enter the general''s office!"


    Yang Cheng frowned and said, "he''s from China!"


    The two white men still insisted: "no, as Earth people, everyone has an identity card. If he doesn''t, his identity is questionable. He can''t enter the general''s office!"


    "Can''t I take him?" Yang Cheng''s powerful concentration stage of nine layers of Qi spread out, Yang Cheng is a national general, strength concentration period of the early nine layers.


    The strength of Yang Wei''s two-tier secret pressure is strong.


    But just then, a cold voice came out.


    "General Yang, this is the general''s house of the five dragons stronghold. It''s not good for you to bring in people of unknown origin."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Cheng both looked at the speaker, and his face became gloomy.


    "Yue Chengfeng, Zhou Zhong is from China. What does it mean to be of unknown origin?" Yang Cheng is also angry. He usually quarrels in his own stronghold, but now he is in Wulong stronghold. Yue Chengfeng is playing in front of white people. It''s really unbearable.At this time, there were four or five people around Yue Chengfeng. They were all young people. They all looked extraordinary. They were the children of the other four leaders.


    Yue Cheng said with a cold smile, "when did he come from China? When he arrived at the space battlefield, he went to Tianjing. For such a long time, who knows what he did there? Isn''t the origin unknown? Besides, General Yang, no one else can prove that he is a Chinese, right


    Yang Cheng gnaws his teeth and glares at Yue Chengfeng, so angry that he can''t speak.


    Then the white woman next to Yue Chengfeng asked, "Yue, who is he?"

 Chapter 1053

    Yue Chengfeng said with disdain: "Oh, just a street mouse. He was expelled by shazhuo and thought of our meal."


    After listening to Yue Chengfeng''s words, the foreign men and women all showed disdain and disdain for Zhou Zhong, and then left with Yue Chengfeng.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t worry about Yue Chengfeng. "Yang Cheng knows that he can''t fight against Yue Chengfeng. After all, he can only sigh and comfort Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong is not an impulsive child now, and he looks very calm.


    "General Yang, why don''t you go to my place. "Zhou Zhong said.


    "No problem." Yang Cheng nods and doesn''t insist on entering the general''s house. After all, it''s the general''s residence, which is quite chaotic, so he follows Zhou Zhong back to the inn.


    To Zhou Zhong''s room, Yang Cheng said to Zhou Zhong in a hurry: "in the middle of the week, the form of the five dragon stronghold is very complicated now. Your identity is originally special. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to stay here. You''d better leave quickly."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "General Yang, I can''t leave. I have an important thing to ask you."


    "Say it." Yang Cheng said.


    Zhou Zhong looked serious and asked, "General Yang, there''s something wrong with the door of space back to earth, isn''t it?"


    Yang Cheng''s face suddenly changed and asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Zhou didn''t answer Yang Cheng, and continued to ask, "did you lose all contact with the earth and the door of space has been sealed?"


    Yang Cheng has a big mouth and is totally stupid. This is a big deal! Only those national level generals with qualifications know it. How did Zhou Zhong know it? It''s impossible!


    Seeing Yang Cheng''s expression, Zhou Zhong sighs. Without Yang Cheng''s reply, he already knows the answer.


    "It seems true. Can''t I go back to earth?" Zhou Zhong frowned and looked sad.


    Yang Cheng regained his look and said with a wry smile, "Zhou Zhong, in fact, there is no problem with the door of space. It doesn''t make any difference to you. Even if the door of space is good, you can''t go back to earth. Let alone the other four commanders, you can''t pass General Yue''s pass."


    "What if I break through?" Zhou said with a smile.


    General Yang also laughed, shook his head, and said to Zhou Zhong earnestly: "I know, young people, they are all hot-blooded. You are young, and your cultivation is not weak, but you can''t underestimate the five commanders. Each of them is the strength of the ninth floor in the concentration period. You might as well go back to the mainland and think of other ways. Maybe the altar you mentioned can be repaired."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain anything to Yang Chengduo. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll try my best again. "Yang Cheng nodded, got up and wanted to go back to the general''s house. At the same time, he sighed and said," once the door of this space is sealed, everyone''s mind is activated. I''m afraid the meeting of the five commanders tomorrow is not so simple! "When Zhou Zhong heard this, he suddenly stopped Yang Cheng and said," General Yang, will the five commanders meet tomorrow? "Yang Cheng nodded and said," yes, and I think this meeting is certainly not that simple. "


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed and said to Yang Cheng, "General Yang, I need your help. Can you take me and my four friends? Just pretend to be your man. "


    "What are you doing there?" Yang Cheng can''t help asking.


    Zhou Zhongzheng said: "General Yang, even if you help me for the last time, as long as you take us into the general''s house, we won''t follow you. I just want to see if there is any hope. Don''t worry, I won''t do it easily. If there is no hope, I will leave quietly."


    "Mid week..."


    Zhou interrupted General Yang and said, "General Yang, no matter what happens, I will not implicate you. You can do things one by one."


    Yang Cheng gave a bitter smile in his heart. If something really happened, he would not escape the relationship, but He agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''ll ask my men to give you ID cards and clothes at night, and the rest is up to you." Yang Cheng says.


    Zhou Zhong said gratefully, "General Yang, thank you."


    "Be careful He patted Zhou on the shoulder and left the room.


    Yang Cheng''s mind is actually quite chaotic. Before the door of space is closed, all the five leaders here are under the control of the earth. Although everyone has a lot of small moves in secret, they dare not mess around, and everything is in peace.


    But now they have lost contact with the earth! The door of space is closed, and the minds of the five commanders begin to activate. Who doesn''t want to be king? If the earth can''t go back, they have to stay in this space battlefield forever. In this case, everyone wants to be the only king.


    Yang Cheng thought to himself that if he tore his face tomorrow, it would be a big war. Since he had already made the worst plan, such an accident in many weeks would not be a problem. Since there was going to be chaos, it would be chaos.


    After Yang Cheng left, Zhou Zhong called several people from the ancient army and told them all about it. Although it has been confirmed in Yang Cheng that the door of space is closed, Zhou Zhong still wants to see it for himself. Maybe the door of space here is different from that of Tianjing mainland?In the evening, a general brought clothes and ID cards to the five people in Zhouzhong. They were silent all night. The next morning, they changed their clothes and went to the general''s office after breakfast.


    Today''s general''s house is covered with a tense atmosphere. There are heavy guards outside the general''s office. At a glance, we can see that this is the garrison of five forces!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, five people showed their identity cards, and the Chinese guards immediately let them go. However, the other guards seemed to have some bad looks. Without saying a word, they walked into the general''s residence, and then walked towards the back.


    There is a martial arts training ground behind the general''s mansion. At this time, there are already a large number of people here. The five camps stand separately and are waiting for something. At this time, none of the five commanders has appeared. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, five people find the Chinese camp and wait.

 Chapter 1054

    In the process of waiting, Zhou Zhong observed and found that the people in the five camps were completely different. Even the four camps that usually excluded China from the general partnership seemed to be on guard against each other.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth was filled with a smile. Now Zhou Zhong is not as simple as before. In an instant, I think of these people''s mentality at this time. Obviously, there is no door of space. All the five camps want to be king.


    After about ten minutes, the five commanders finally appeared!


    China, the United States, the eagle, the goose, the fat, the five Saint generals, surrounded by many national generals, came to the scene, and then sat in front of their respective camps.


    The leader is the commander of the United States. The five dragon strongholds are stationed by turns. Now it is the time for the commander of the United States to garrison.


    This American commander is a tall white old man with white hair and beard. His blue eyes seem to have a strange magic power, which makes people feel dizzy at a glance.


    Everyone who knows him knows that the American commander is a level 19 psionic master, and his best skill is nightmare! As long as you see his eyes, you will fall into a nightmare of eternal doom and be easily killed! And the person who has no powerful divine sense will fall into his nightmare attack even if he doesn''t look into his eyes. It''s extremely terrible. It can be said that killing people is invisible.


    The leader of geese kingdom is a middle-aged man who looks stronger. His muscles can''t be covered even by clothes. It feels like some huge rocks are wrapped in his clothes. The leader of geese kingdom is good at petrifaction. He has great power and strong defense. Even a master of the same level can''t break his defense.


    The commander of Faguo was a little old man. He was thin, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind. He stood there with his eyes closed and sleepy. But don''t underestimate the old man. He is a super magician. He can send magic instantly and has amazing strength.


    The commander of the eagle kingdom is also a middle-aged man, but his look is extremely gloomy. He has a big hooked nose and his whole body is full of gloomy breath.


    The leader of the state of China is naturally Yue Zhengrong, a master in the middle of the nine layers of concentration period.


    At this time, the gloomy middle-aged man of the eagle Kingdom opened first, and said in a proud voice, "well, we are here today for what we need to say. Let''s just say what we should do."


    In the middle of the Zhou center, the eagle people are really direct.


    At this time, a middle-aged man behind Faguo said: "the door of space is closed. We have lost contact with the earth. We may not be able to return to the earth from now on. In this way, the so-called war is not necessary. But fortunately, we are all in the same camp. If we disperse, we will soon be defeated by the people from the land of heaven and the mainland. Therefore, it is better to unify into one country. Even if we can''t go back to earth, there will be no problem for us to survive in this space battlefield in the future! "


    The words of middle-aged people in this country are just a kind of fire, which ignites the powder fuse that no one wants to be the first to light.


    Immediately, the commander of geese said coldly, "I am in favor of this proposal, but since we want to unify into one country, naturally, I will be the head of state."


    McCartney, the commander of Eagle Kingdom, flashed a cold killing opportunity in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what qualifications do you have to be the head of state?"


    The leader of geese kingdom was also enraged. He took a step forward, and suddenly all his muscles swelled up, which increased by five or six times. The whole person was like a hill. He said angrily, "are you qualified? You have a try!"


    People from several countries immediately let out their true Qi, and the atmosphere of terror filled the whole scene, as if war could break out at any time, and everyone was nervous.


    But at this time, the U.S. commander, who had never opened his mouth, said calmly, "what are you doing? Even if the door of space is closed, we are all the same people from the earth. We are both defeated in the fight. Is it difficult to let the enemy sit and reap the benefits? "


    When people heard this, they immediately calmed down. If they started a war here today, no matter who won in the end, their strength would be greatly damaged. If Tianjing land took the opportunity to launch an attack, they would be defeated. But even so, everyone is still not convinced of who, are on guard, don''t let who exploit the loophole.


    "General Mars, what do you mean we should do?" The commander of Faguo opened his eyes and a wisp of essence flashed in his eyes. If these leaders are not afraid of Mars'' nightmare attack, it is he, the great magician! Because the magician''s mental power is extremely powerful, Mars''s nightmare will not have much influence on him.


    Marcus, the commander of the United States, said confidently: "what we have said is reasonable. Now that we have lost contact with the earth, the previous war is meaningless, but we still have a new war. Since we want to live here forever, it is inevitable to build up a unified and powerful force. We don''t have to fight against each other as the head of state. We can decide by a more civilized way. "


    With that, Mars looked at Yue Zhengrong, who was silent and indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him. He asked, "General Yue, what do you say?"


    Yue Zhengrong opened his eyes and said with a smile: "I have no opinion. As long as several generals have decided on the method, I will do it."Mars took a serious look at Yue Zhengrong. Among the four commanders, Yue Zhengrong was the one he couldn''t see through, so he was more defensive.


    "Mars, tell me what to do!" The commander of goose country asked impatiently.


    Mars said with a smile: "well, my way is to send some experts from each of the five sides to fight. In the end, which side wins, the leader will be from which side. How about that?"

 Chapter 1055

    "Is there any limitation on the cultivation of the sent masters? If not, why don''t we have a competition among the five old guys? " The old man in France said with a smile on his face and a provocative voice. He is a magician. What he is good at is that he wins in chaos. Moreover, the magician''s attacks are all large-scale. If they are five people fighting in chaos, he still has a great chance.


    However, Mars was not deceived. He said with a smile, "of course, the five of us can''t do it. Otherwise, it''s meaningless. I think that''s it. We can limit our accomplishments to the mid-19th level, as long as they don''t exceed the mid-19th level."


    "Well, that''s it. There''s no rule. As long as one of the five parties doesn''t accept it, you can continue to send experts to the top until the last one is left. If the other four sides don''t send people, then this one is the winner. Of course, the field can only always keep each side only one person, only the field that person was defeated, can send the next person The leader of Faguo opened his mouth and said slowly.


    The other four nodded when they heard the rule. The rule sounds fair and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Let''s do it according to this. Let''s send someone." Yue Zhengrong also nodded and agreed.


    For a while, the other four commanders had masters coming out, each with extraordinary temperament, and their powerful aura was constantly released.


    However, I don''t know whether it was agreed by the several commanders. The first experts to fight are all experts in the eight levels of concentration period.


    Around Yue Zhengrong, Yue Cheng''s eye suddenly brightened. He was a well-known son of the Yue family. At a young age, he learned the cultivation of the eighth floor of the concentration period. He had his own pride.


    Now that the door of space is closed, they will have nothing to do with the earth here. Whoever becomes the head of state will be the king of a country in the future. If his grandfather becomes the head of state, he will be the successor!


    Yue Chengfeng also wanted to make a splash in the war, so he volunteered to ask for his hat and said, "let me go, grandfather."


    Yue Zhengrong took a look at his favorite grandson with a smile on his face. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to experience for a while."


    "Don''t worry, grandson won''t disgrace grandfather!"


    Yue Chengfeng arrogantly walks into the arena. At this time, the venue has been circled. This is the challenge arena. Those who are killed, admit defeat, or leave the arena are considered as losses.


    Yue Chengfeng, with a long spear in his hand, stepped onto the challenge arena with great prestige. His eyes swept over the other four people and said haughtily, "Yue Chengfeng, please enlighten me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other four looked at each other, and then they shot at Yue Chengfeng at the same time.


    Yue Chengfeng''s face suddenly changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the four of them even attacked themselves at the same time, which made him angry.


    "You want to die!"


    Yue Chengfeng''s spear kept piercing, weaving a sharp net in the air to resist the attack of four people. However, these four people are all concentrated on the strength of the eighth floor, and no one is worse than Yue Chengfeng. How can Yue Chengfeng resist the joint efforts of the four? Soon, the four men had been forced to approach, and several attacks all hit Yue Chengfeng.


    Poof!


    Yue Chengfeng spat out blood, and his body was directly blasted out of the arena and landed on the ground. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "You Yue Chengfeng covered his chest and glared at the four people on the challenge arena with anger on his face. He was dying of hate in his heart. If it is a fight one by one, he will surely win these people, but how can he be reconciled to the fact that these people should join hands to fight him one by one?


    On the challenge arena, the golden haired American youth said with disdain: "I''m a loser, I''m not qualified to speak!"


    "I''ll fight with you!" Yue Chengfeng was about to get up and rush to the challenge arena, but Yue Zhengrong''s voice was gloomy: "Chengfeng, come back."


    "Granddad, what''s the ability of the four of them to beat me one by one?" Yue Chengfeng said with all his heart.


    "Come back!" Yue Zhengrong did not say much, only two words, but these two words should not be violated.


    Yue Chengfeng did not dare, but he could only bite his teeth and return to his grandfather.


    Yue Zhengrong was also angry in his eyes at this time, but he could not help it. The other party did not violate the rules. The rule of this competition is that if you lose, you lose.


    "Who dares to enter the arena?" Yue Zhengrong asked without looking back.


    "General, I will not go at all."


    Suddenly, a two-star general stood up, the same as the eight layers of concentration period of cultivation, but he was with a sense of awe, it is obvious that he is a person who wanders on the edge of life and death all the year round. Although he has the same accomplishments as Yue Chengfeng, he must be higher than Yue Chengfeng in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Yue Zhengrong nodded, and the two-star general rushed to the arena. Originally, all four of them had already started. But when he saw the two-star General of China coming to power, the four immediately changed their attack and attacked the two-star general at the same time.


    General Er Xing resisted the two attacks, but his back slapped him in the back of his heart and directly flew him out. In front of him, the long gun in the hand of the geese master just stabbed out and directly shot through his chest!


    The two star generals of China spewed out blood. His eyes were filled with unwilling and unbelievable. He was dead!This time, all the people in China are angry. It''s clear that the four countries have negotiated. No matter who takes the head of state in the end, China can''t get it! This is crowding out China!


    "General, you will not go to war at last!" At this time, a three-star general came out, and the aura spread in the early stage of the ninth floor, and said with a murderous face.


    Yue Zhengrong didn''t say anything, just nodded. The four people on the stage obviously joined hands. It was useless to go up on the eighth floor of the PAI concentration period.


    However, the four men were shameless enough. They saw that the nine level masters in the period of concentration were produced by the state of China! Then the four countries each went to the stage of concentration. The experts at the beginning of the ninth floor also joined hands to kill the three-star general of China!

 Chapter 1056

    "What do you mean, commanders?" Yue Zhengrong finally couldn''t sit still. The final decision of this contest was the head of the new country. In this way, he had no hope at all.


    However, Mars several people are indifferent to smile and say: "General Yue, there is no eye for swords and guns in the arena, and it is inevitable that there is Internet access. Moreover, we should not care about the fight between these younger generations, and just watch them carefully."


    In Yue Zhengrong''s eyes, the four commanders have reached an agreement again!


    Murder? You can kill our people if you have the ability.


    Join hands to beat you? I''m sorry, it''s a junior business. We can''t control it.


    Mars pushed it to be clean. It had nothing to do with him anyway.


    The practice of these four major countries has infuriated all Chinese people, and several three-star generals will go to war at a time. But Yue Zhengrong stopped them and didn''t let them enter the challenge arena.


    "General, did we admit defeat?" Several Samsung generals said anxiously.


    "Shut up and wait!" Yue Zhengrong said in an unquestionable voice.


    Yue Zhengrong is also angry. Don''t you join hands? OK, then we won''t go there first. In this way, you''ll have to kill each other, right? In order to win, I don''t believe you didn''t kill red eye. At that time, he is sending people up, and these four people won''t join hands again, will they?


    So Yue Zhengrong waited for a while. Four people in the challenge arena were very anxious. Two of them were seriously injured. Then Yue Zhengrong said to a three-star general around him, "go!"


    "Yes, general!"


    The general of Sanxing was overjoyed and rushed to the challenge arena full of pride. But before he landed, he saw that the four men who were fighting fiercely stopped! Once again toward the three-star general of China.


    Poof!


    After a few moves, the three-star general of China was attacked by four palms, and his meridians were broken and he died!


    The people of China suddenly took a breath of cold air. The people of these four countries were so cruel that they simply killed them.


    Yue Zhengrong''s view of murder is also more and more prosperous, but he has no way. If he dares to attack, the four commanders on the opposite side will certainly deal with him at the same time.


    "But there are others who dare to fight?" Yue Zhengrong took a deep breath and said in a very cold voice, but his heart was hopeless. The four countries had obviously negotiated with each other and were determined to push him out.


    Several three-star generals died in succession, which made the remaining three-star generals unwilling to enter the challenge arena again. Now all the fools can see that the four men in the challenge arena are united in the face of China. Whoever goes up is dead.


    After Yue Zhengrong asked, no one answered for half a day. Yue''s look became extremely gloomy. Although he knew that there was no hope, all the generals who went up were dead. It would be a waste of strength to go again. But if you don''t send someone up, where will his face go? Is he a coward?


    "Yang Cheng, you go!" Yue Zhengrong suddenly named Yang Cheng and said that since he has to lose several masters, he should start from people who are not very loyal to themselves!


    Yang Cheng''s face suddenly changed when he heard Yue Zhengrong call his name. He was not stupid. He could see that Yue Zhengrong was deliberately trying to kill him. This is killing people with a knife!


    Yue Zhengrong had long wanted to destroy the Yang family, but he did not dare to come openly. After all, there were many supporters of the Yang family in the space battlefield. But now Yue Zhengrong calls on Yang Cheng to fight. Even if Yang Cheng dies in the challenge arena, others have nothing to say.


    "Well, I''ll go!" Yang Cheng takes a deep breath. If he doesn''t go, Yue Zhengrong will have more reasons to deal with him. At the same time, it will also affect the reputation of the Yang family, so he has to fight.


    Yue Zhengrong has a sneer in his mouth, as if Yang Cheng is dead.


    But just then, another voice came out.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Well?"


    For a time, people turned back to find the voice. Who is this? Do you want to die? The four people in the challenge arena are united. If they go up to the same level, they will die. How can anyone take the initiative to go there?


    In the crowd, Zhou Zhong came out, facing the surprised eyes of the people, his face was calm and calm.


    "It''s you?"


    I was very surprised to see Zhou Zhong, Yue Zhengrong, Yang Cheng and Yue Chengfeng. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be here.


    But immediately Yue Chengfeng said with disdain: "Zhou Zhong, why are you here? What qualifications do you have to stand here? You have no shame to go to the challenge arena. You don''t know how to die! "


    Zhou Zhong walked by Yang Cheng and said with a smile, "General Yang, I''ll go."


    "Mid week, you..." Yang Cheng is also very responsible at this time. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he doesn''t know what to say. When Zhou Zhong enters the challenge arena, he is almost dead. Is Zhou Zhong going to die for him?


    Zhou Zhong slapped Yang Cheng''s arm with a smile, and then walked toward the challenge arena. When he passed Yue Chengfeng, Zhou Zhong looked at him contemptuously and said with a sneer, "defeated general, do you still have the face to speak?"


    After hearing this, Yue Chengfeng became angry. He had been angry about it, but now he was insulted by Zhou Zhong. He is a young master of the Yue family. He is a talent of cultivation. What kind of thing are you in the middle of the week? How dare you insult me?But Zhou Zhong had already stepped into the arena. Yue Chengfeng couldn''t do anything to him, so he said in a cruel voice, "OK, look how you die when you go up there."


    The four people who are fighting in the challenge arena also pay attention to Zhou Zhong. When they see that Zhou Zhong is so young, they are all stunned. How can they improve their accomplishments? Did they come up to die? But they didn''t care so much. The order they got was to kill all the Chinese who went to the challenge arena.


    So the four men shot at the same time and killed Zhou Zhong.


    Under the challenge arena, the leaders of several other countries saw that Zhou Zhong was too young. He asked Yue Zhengrong in doubt, "general yuan, what''s the matter with this young man? Is it your country?"


    Yue Zhengrong said coldly, "he can''t represent China."


    This sentence is full of pride and contempt for Zhou Zhong.


    But just when Yue Zhengrong''s voice just fell, the situation in the challenge arena suddenly changed. The attack made a powerful attack on Zhou Zhong''s four men, and Zhou Zhong also took out his trident and stood there calmly. Waiting for the first person''s attack to come, Zhou Zhong''s trident didn''t have any fancy, pointed forward.


    Poof!


    Take the master''s head to burst out in an instant, sea god nine - God''s sorrow!


    Second kill, almost is the blink of an eye time, the week second killed a master! However, this is just the beginning. In the face of the three masters coming from behind, Zhou Zhong''s figure swayed and disappeared in the same place. Then he appeared behind another master, and the Trident stabbed directly at his heart.


    Feeling this dangerous blow, the master suddenly turned back and blew out his hand. At the same time, he yelled: "boy, you want to die!"

 Chapter 1057

    With a strong killing opportunity in his eyes, he stabbed the trident of the sea god in his hand without hesitation.


    "Boom


    The Trident went straight through the master''s palm, and a halberd pierced into his heart.


    The master''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, a young man, was as strong as expected. This attack was like a starting point, which made him have no resistance ability at all!


    You should know that the colorful Qi in Zhou''s body is several times stronger than that of ordinary Qi. With the power of artifact, Zhou Zhong has always been fighting against high-level strong people at low-level. So now to deal with these people of the same level, it''s a complete second kill, no suspense!


    The remaining two camp masters saw that they were so easily killed by Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to let them go. They had already rushed towards them again.


    "Little beast, dare you!"


    Outside the challenge arena, two masters were killed, which has changed the face of the leaders of the four camps. At this time, seeing the last two, Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to let them go, the leaders of the two camps immediately yelled angrily.


    Zhou Zhong rushed to the two masters and directly overturned them to the ground. The huge Trident in his hands lay across their necks. His eyes were as bright as a torch, looking at the two commanders shouting outside the arena.


    They are respectively the leader of the eagle state and the leader of the United States.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong overturning their masters, they even looked at them with provocative eyes. They released a strong pressure from all over their bodies, trying to crush Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill them, you will die today!" In the eyes of the commander of the United States, the murderous opportunity surged forward and threatened Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    "Oh? Is it? " With a smile on the corner of his mouth, the Trident in his hand puffed and pierced their throats directly!


    Kill me!


    Looking at this scene, everyone took a cool breath. In the face of the powerful pressure and threat of the U.S. commander, Zhou Zhong killed the two men without hesitation!


    Yue Zhengrong, Yue Chengfeng''s grandson and his grandson are also turning pale. Yue Chengfeng, in particular, feels that his heart is pounding. Just now, he mocked Zhou Zhong, but now, Zhou Zhong has done something he can''t do. Known as the first genius of space battlefield, he was kicked out of the arena just now when he faced four opponents with eight levels of concentration.


    And Zhou Zhong, in the face of four experts in the nine levels of concentration period, killed four people with the power of one person! What strength and courage is this? He, what to compare with Zhou Zhong?


    Yuan xinglie and others are full of excitement, and Zhou Zhong is really too angry, so they all shout at the bottom.


    The four countries commander''s face more and more that see, one after another to the side of the most effective subordinate master command way: "you go up, kill this son together!"


    "Yes


    Suddenly, four experts in the middle of the ninth floor of concentration stage stepped on the arena, although Zhou Zhonggang had just killed four experts in the ninth floor of concentration period. However, they still think that Zhou Zhong got it by surprise. Now they will send four more people to attack Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong will surely die.


    These four people obviously know each other very well. After playing, a brown haired man said to the other three: "kovaro, you and I are the main attack, Orissa, you are in control, Duke bell, you act according to the circumstances!"


    When the other three heard that the brown haired man''s arrangement had no objection, they nodded and set out.


    During the week, four people were observed. The brown haired man was from America, and he was tall. It seems that both of them are full of positive power.


    She was a middle-aged woman with a staff in her hand and a magician. She seemed to be interfering in the back. In the end, Duke bell made Zhou Zhong unable to understand the routine.


    But Zhou Zhong doesn''t care, no matter what the routine, these four people will die!


    Outside the arena, seeing the four men join hands, Yue Zhengrong shook his head and said contemptuously, "it seems that Zhou Zhong is going to die in this battle, and it is a fluke to win just now."


    After hearing this, Yang Cheng''s face was filled with anger. Zhou Zhong was a Chinese. At this time, Yue Zhengrong, as the commander of China, said such a thing!


    "Huaguo boy, no matter what you have in your body, this time, you will die." The brown haired man said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer. The meaning of the words is obviously that Zhou Zhong gang can kill four people in a row. It must be Zhou Zhong''s secret, not Zhou Zhong''s own strength at all.


    Zhou Zhong waved his trident and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. We need to fight. Fight quickly!"


    The brown haired man was also infuriated by the younger generation of Zhou Zhong. He rushed to Zhou Zhong and snorted angrily, "since you want to die, I''ll make you happy!"


    At the moment when the brown haired man moved, kovav moved beside him. The two men were able to attack from left to right, and the cooperation was tacit.


    The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand is very bright. He doesn''t want to play with them at all. He faces the attack directly!


    "To die!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong wanted to confront kovarov with one man''s strength, many people shook their heads with disdain and thought that Zhou Zhong was just looking for death. Kovaro and the brown haired man are pure power powers, and they are extremely aggressive.Boom!


    The Trident fell down and was directly resisted by the brown haired man and kovavo. The Trident could not enter into every inch.


    Seeing this scene, everyone nodded in succession. Obviously, they all guessed right and competed for strength. Zhou Zhong was not their opponent at all.


    Kovavo and the brown haired man had the same pride on their faces. They were about to burst out with a roar and killed Zhou Zhong directly.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong had a big drink, and the Trident came with tremendous power.


    "Open it for me!"


    In the middle of the week, the Trident fell down. The brown haired man and kovaro''s faces changed dramatically. Their bodies were constantly shaking because of the powerful force. Their bodies were constantly pressed down and their knees were bent. They were about to kneel on the ground.


    How could that be possible!


    They were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. How could Zhou Zhong have such powerful power?

 Chapter 1058

    Boom!


    At this time, a frenzy of energy in the distance towards the middle of the week. You can see the edge of the challenge arena. Aolisa has already urged the decision. A huge fire dragon comes to the sky, and with the momentum of burning the sky, it pours directly towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. Seeing him, he could solve the two people in front of him. Unexpectedly, the old woman launched an attack in the back.


    No way, Zhou can only give up the attack, the body quickly back.


    The brown haired man and kovaro, who were released, also quickly stepped back, and the huge fire dragon hit the air directly.


    As he retreated in the middle of the week, he felt a crisis coming from the side behind him. The Trident stabbed directly in that direction.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly appeared, the two did not rush to attack directly back, to avoid the Trident, it is the Duke bell.


    Zhou Zhong retreated one after another and came to the edge opposite the challenge arena. He looked at the four people with a gloomy face.


    The cooperation of these four people is really good. The two main attackers are masters with strong power. The magician can cooperate with them at any time in the back, so they can attack and defend. Finally, there is a Duke of bell, who is extremely fast, and is good at hiding. He can appear behind him at any time to make a fatal blow.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes twinkled with cold, and took a look at the o''lisa. This woman is very annoying. It''s a disaster to keep her. It''s like playing a game. Every time you release a powerful attack, you are suddenly interrupted. The attack will never come out. Isn''t it very suffocating?


    So Zhou Zhongli decided to solve the problem first, but he didn''t directly aim at her. He turned around and rushed to Duke bell.


    When Gu Beier wanted to help him, he said, "he didn''t want to help him! The boy''s attack is so fast that bell can''t handle it alone! "


    All of a sudden, the three men''s attacks were sweeping toward the middle of the week. The brown haired man and kovaro were also quick to catch up. Bell also turned and ran.


    Zhou Zhonggang was just in that battle. He killed four experts in the ninth floor of the concentration period directly. Bell is not good at confrontation, so he is definitely not Zhou Zhong''s opponent.


    In the middle of the week, bell was chased, even the brown haired man and kovaro''s attack were ignored. He went crazy after bell. The situation was so urgent that the three men ran farther and farther.


    At the beginning, the mage was standing in the southwest corner of the arena, and the brown haired man and kovaro were in the center to play Zhou Zhong.


    Now the direction of the three people''s running has reached the northeast corner, that is to say, there is no protection in front of Orissa, and the middle door is wide open!


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth caught up a successful smile, suddenly changed direction, and rushed directly to Alisa.


    "No, I''ve been cheated!"


    When the brown haired man saw Zhou Zhong''s strange smile, he felt a bad feeling. After Zhou Zhong turned around, he completely reacted. But it was too late. At this time, they were the farthest away from Orissa, and they had no time to go back. Among the three, the brown haired man who is good at strength and kovaro are not fast, only Duke bell is fast, and rushes to the front of the three in an instant.


    But even so, he is still a step late, Zhou Zhong has already rushed in front of o''lisa.


    At this time, aolisa looks pale, magician, melee is zero! They have a strong attack, and even incomparable group attack ability. No one dares to say that they are more powerful than magicians. However, the existence of magicians must be protected.


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s murderous eyes, Lisa''s head is blank. I can''t imagine that Zhou Zhong, who was crazy to kill bell just now, suddenly came to kill her.


    "Death


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have the slightest pity for jade, because this woman wanted to kill him just now!


    Poof!


    Blood flash, Trident directly into the throat of Oriza, Oriza fell dead.


    However, Zhou didn''t stop. After killing Eliza, Zhou Zhong turned directly and injected colorful Qi into the Trident. The Trident was full of light, and the third form of the ninth form of the sea god was launched, and the grief of the God was launched!


    "Bell, come back!"


    The brown haired man in the back yelled angrily. Bell was chasing too hard! Lisa and Olivia will be able to catch up with him a week before the attack.


    But bell slowed down a step, Zhou Zhong killed o''lisa, no one and bell joined hands, now bell has to face Zhou Zhong alone!


    Poof!


    How strong is the blow of God''s grief. This is the only way to kill people by leaps and bounds in the middle of the week! Even if he is a master in the middle level of concentration period, he may not be able to resist this attack, let alone bell, who is not strong in defense and strength at the same level?


    Bell''s head connected to the whole shoulder, and they all burst out, blood splashing everywhere, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    The whole situation changed in an instant, Orissa, bell, two dead!


    Brown haired man and kovaro quickly stopped and glared furiously at Zhou Zhong, hoping to tear Zhou Zhong into pieces.Just now, they were still a high spirited group of four. With tacit understanding, they were bound to kill Zhou Zhong. But now, there are only two of them left.


    People outside the arena also changed their faces. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so ruthless and decisive, and he was very intelligent.


    Are brown haired men and kovaro still rivals in the middle of the week without the help of Alisa and bell?


    "Death


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t talk nonsense with two people. He rushed up to take the lead in attacking. The great power of Trident exploded kovav''s head!


    Then the Trident hit the brown haired man with a strong blow. The brown haired man''s body was blown up directly, but Zhou didn''t let him go. He flew forward, one halberd killed him, and all four fell down!

 Chapter 1059

    The whole school yard was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Originally, the United States, the eagles, the fat countries and the goose countries wanted to join forces to exclude China and discuss the countermeasures. No matter how the four countries fight, as long as the Chinese go to the arena, they will join hands to kill them.


    But now, the 20-year-old Chinese youth on the challenge arena has killed four masters of the four countries by his own efforts, and has become the focus of the whole arena for a moment.


    Who is this teenager? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Yue Zhengrong laughed, looked at Mars with a happy face and said, "four commanders, are there anyone else willing to go to the challenge arena to learn Chinese Kung Fu? If not, is the head of state my Yue


    The faces of the four Mars were not so ugly. According to their agreement in advance, it is true that whoever has a master in his hand can finally stand in the arena, while no one from the other four countries challenges, the head of state will belong to the other side.


    If their subordinates have been sent to the sofa for four weeks, they are still the most powerful ones.


    But can they give up the position of head of state to Yue Zhengrong?


    On the Chinese side, Yang Cheng''s face is full of anger. This Yue Zhengrong is really shameless. Who just belittled Zhou Zhong? He also said that Zhou Zhong must die. Now he wants to be the head of state after seeing Zhou Zhong win.


    Zhou Zhong also frowned and looked at Yue Zhengrong coldly. He didn''t have the slightest affection for Yue Zhengrong. Just now the state of China was excluded by the four countries, he even asked Yang Cheng to die. It''s really a pity for China to have such a commander.


    "I represent only myself, not China!" Zhou Zhong stood in the middle of the ring, holding a trident in his hand.


    Hearing this, the leaders of the other four countries flashed a light of joy in their eyes, while Yue Zhengrong''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    "Zhou Zhong, what do you mean by this? Therefore, as a person of China, you do not represent the state of China. You are treacherous!" Yue Zhengrong said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Yue Zhengrong contemptuously, then looked at the four commanders without changing his face. He said in a loud voice, "my name is Zhou Zhong. I''m a Chinese from the earth. If I go back to the earth! Some things of bosom friend are delayed. At this time, I come to Wulong stronghold, but I hear that something happened at the gate of space. Today, I''m standing on the challenge arena in the middle of the week. One is that I can''t bear to see your four countries bullying our Chinese people. I''ll give you some lessons. Another thing is that I''m going to see the gate of space. If you don''t agree, you can go to the challenge arena. You can go together! "


    With that, the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand pointed to Yue Zhengrong and said condescending: "including you!"


    Arrogant!


    Zhou Zhong''s words can be said to be crazy, he should rely on his own strength to challenge the five leaders? Are you kidding me? These five generals are all Saint level generals. They are very powerful in the middle of the ninth floor of the concentration period. Even shazhuo, a five-star general in Tianjing, dare not fight!


    But what they don''t know is that if these five people join hands, they will be able to draw with the former shazhuo. And they are not rivals at all! When he was killed in the middle of the week, he was able to kill all of them directly.


    Finally, the five leaders couldn''t sit still. In a small week, they constantly challenged their bottom line and killed their right-hand masters. Now they are directly challenging their dignity. How can they sit down?


    "Boy, your strength is really strong, but you still don''t know when you are strong! "Mars stepped into the arena, and his powerful momentum spread out. He already knew that Zhou Zhong''s strength was at the beginning of the ninth floor, but he was in the middle! The difference between the generals and the generals in the early stage is that they can''t cross the gap.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Mars, shook his head, and said, "you alone, not enough, you together! "Zhou Zhong''s scorn made Mars and others thoroughly angry. The fierce goose leader roared directly, and his muscles burst into pieces. It was obvious that the muscles on his body were still flesh, which were hard and incomparable diamonds!


    "A man of brute strength can only be a fool!"


    Zhou Zhong disdained a cold hum, Trident all-out one blow of the past.


    "I dare to speak up about this strength!"


    The commander of the state of geese stood there and let the Trident blow on him, standing still. He was full of arrogance and despised Zhou Zhong''s attack at all.


    But the Trident did not move in the middle of the week, and waves of power bombarded out, just like the tide.


    The fourth form of the nine movements of the sea god!


    Naturally, the commander of the kingdom of geese also felt the constant attack, but he was scornful. This attack could not defeat him.


    But a few seconds later, the commander of the state of geese''s face flushed, and then his face changed greatly. A mouthful of blood gushed out. With a bang, the powerful force attacked him again and again. He flew out directly. After landing, he vomited blood and fell to the ground!"Ah


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The commander of goose Kingdom, who was extremely powerful in strength and defense, was blown away by Zhou Zhong, with only one halberd! What a powerful force it must be!


    Mars, who was about to launch an attack, saw that the leader of goose kingdom had been defeated so violently and stopped one after another!


    The five commanders knew each other so well that the other four did not have the strength to defeat the goose Kingdom leader so easily. Zhou Zhong did it!


    This can only prove that Zhou Zhong is better than them!

 Chapter 1060

    Mars looked at Zhou Zhong with gloomy eyes. If he had not put Zhou Zhong in his eyes before, then Zhou Zhong could easily defeat the commander of goose Kingdom, so he had to pay attention to it.


    "There is something strange about this boy. He deliberately provokes us and wants us to kill us one by one. He can''t be deceived. He can let people surround him and kill him!" Yue Zhengrong''s face was uncertain. His eyes were full of poisonous light. He said in a cold voice.


    Mars several people nodded, who is not afraid of death? Who doesn''t want face? Zhou Zhong''s powerful attack power is obvious to all. No one wants to be the next leader of goose kingdom. But they can''t say such shameless words. Even though the five commanders could not clean up a 20-year-old, they still had to use the shameless people return tactics to directly surround and kill Zhou Zhong. Where did they put their faces? But now, Yue Zhengrong said it first. Of course, they are willing to borrow from others.


    "Everyone listen to the order, this son''s identity is unknown, then kill our master, Archer ready, direct shooting!" Yue Zhengrong ordered that Zhou Zhong should not give him face. It''s a disaster to keep Zhou Zhong. It''s better to remove it directly.


    For a moment, all the people gathered around the school yard. Hundreds of archers and magicians waved their bows and sticks around the school yard, ready to attack at any time.


    Hua Lala ~ yuan xinglie rushed up to the stage and protected Zhou Zhong. He angrily scolded: "bold! What do you want to do? "


    Yue Zhengrong snorted coldly and said with disdain: "there are helpers. These people shoot together!"


    Wei Shan''s face was very gloomy. He glanced around at the hundreds of archers and magicians and said in a low voice, "general, the situation is not good. We can''t bear the attack of so many archers and magicians!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. He didn''t expect that he was a Chinese in the end!


    Yue Zhengrong''s smile is getting stronger and stronger. Is your cultivation high? Strong? It''s just a junior who doesn''t grow up, but he is the commander of China, a saint general! What qualifications do you have to fight me?


    "Ready!"


    Yue Zhengrong raised his hand and immediately all the archers and magicians were ready to fight. As long as Yue Zhengrong''s hand fell, they would attack in unison and kill the people of Zhou Zhong.


    However, at this time, a young general rushed to Yang Cheng''s ear and said a few words. Yang Cheng''s face was a little startled, and then he was overjoyed. He went straight out and stopped saying, "wait a minute!"


    Seeing Yang Cheng dare to stop himself, Yue Zhengrong''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice, "Yang Cheng, you are really more and more daring. Do you want to commit the following crimes?"


    Yang Cheng said with a smile: "commander, at the end of which dare to offend ah, just some things want to report."


    "Say it! If it wasn''t for something important, you wouldn''t come to see me again! " Yue Zhengrong said angrily.


    Yang Cheng didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "you commanders, just now my officers and men came to report that the front army of Tianjing mainland has arrived at the front line, and the front line stronghold is in danger."


    "What are you talking about? Has Tianjing sent troops


    Today, when the five generals gathered at the front line, all the five generals were empty. At this time, the mainland army of Tianjing is under pressure, and the front stronghold can''t be held at all.


    Suddenly, several people were flustered. They had heard that Tianjing mainland often suffered from resentment for more than half a month. They had no intention to start a war, so they chose to go to Wulong stronghold for a meeting at this time.


    Seeing the flustered look of the five men, Yang Cheng was amused in his heart and continued to say, "the Tianjing stronghold has spoken, saying that he has come to meet their five-star general."


    "What do you mean? Five star general? Shazhuo is not here. What five-star generals do they come here to meet? " Yue Zhengrong frowned and asked.


    Yang Cheng''s smile grew stronger. He took a look at Zhou Zhong and said, "they said that the five-star general is here for us."


    "Ah?"


    The look of the five commanders changed suddenly, Sartre! They are familiar with, the only five-star general in the space battlefield, the first expert, he is actually in the five dragon stronghold? The five men were immediately in danger.


    At this time, general yuan Xingliang''s voice of five days ago was killed by general yuan Xingliang


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked!


    Zhou Zhong is the five-star general of Tianjing continent? Shazhuo was killed by Zhou Zhong? How can this be possible? Shazhuo is the first master of space battlefield!


    However, they immediately thought of the blow in the middle of Zhou Dynasty that seriously injured the commander of the state of geese. Their hearts suddenly jumped up. Yes, I''m afraid only those who can kill shazhuo can seriously injure the commander of goose kingdom with one blow!


    Yue Zhengrong was also stupid, and the other four commanders were also stupid. It was unexpected that this young man, who was only about 20 years old, killed the first general in the space battlefield. No wonder he was so powerful.


    "Since you are a five-star general in Tianjing, what are you doing here! Declare war? " Mars asked Zhou Zhongzhi with a gloomy face.Zhou Zhong said calmly: "as I have just said, I am an earthman. My purpose here is just to see the gate of space!"


    "There''s something wrong with the gate of our space. Is there something wrong with the land of heaven? As a five-star general, you should be entitled to see the space gate of the land of heaven and earth? " At this time, Yue Zhengrong asked Zhou Zhong with a solemn look.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it, nodded and said: "yes, the space door of Tianjing continent is also closed, so I know that there is something wrong with the space door of the earth. Ladies and gentlemen, what is the purpose of the thousand year war between heaven and earth? Isn''t it just to be able to go to the other mainland''s quota? Now that the door of space is closed, what else do you play? I''m from the earth, but I also have feelings for heaven and the mainland. I hope both sides can strike a truce and make peace. "

 Chapter 1061

    The five commanders did not say anything. After all, how can one or two words make peace in the war of the past thousand years? But Zhou Zhong''s words also changed their thinking.


    As Zhou Zhong said, now that the doors of space are closed, there is no point in their playing.


    "Don''t believe him! This is all his conspiracy. He wants to destroy our strength, and then the army will attack in the rear. This is to destroy us and kill him for me


    Yue Zhengrong roared ferociously.


    Zhou Zhong was angry. Yue Zhengrong aimed at him again and again. The clay figurine also had three points of fire.


    "To die!"


    Zhou Zhong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Yue Zhengrong, and the Trident went down.


    Endless!


    In the middle of last week, he used the most ruthless attack. Yue Zhengrong was in a hurry to respond to the attack. He immediately felt what happened to the leader of the goose kingdom. Waves of attacks like tide, as if there is no end of the attack, one attack after another superimposed together, the power is irresistible.


    Poof!


    Yue Zhengrong immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was blown away directly.


    And in the middle of the week, it didn''t stop!


    In the middle of the next week, it appeared in front of Yue Zhengrong, and the huge Trident directly penetrated into Yue Zhengrong''s abdomen from top to bottom.


    "You dare!" Yue Zhengrong roared angrily that Zhou Zhong was going to kill him!


    "Why not?" The huge trident of Zhou Dynasty directly pierced into Yue Zhengrong''s abdomen with a thump. Yue Zhengrong''s eyes widened, and his face was full of unwilling and unbelievable.


    He was Yue Zhengrong, a genius of the Yue family in the capital city. In his twenties, he entered the space battlefield and became famous in the first World War. Over the years, he has gradually become the leader of China in the space battlefield. It''s only one step away from his goal of annexing the other four countries and unifying the global camp. Now, he died in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, really dare to kill him!


    All this happened too fast. Yue Zhengrong, one of the five leaders, died in this way!


    By the time the other commanders reacted and wondered if they were going to do something about it, Yue Zhengrong was already dead.


    "You killed my grandfather, I''ll fight with you!"


    Yue Chengfeng, with red eyes and a roar, rushed up to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong gave a sneer and looked at Yue Chengfeng. The huge mental power broke through his body directly. He said in a cold voice, "is it up to you? Not yet


    Boom!


    Yue Chengfeng felt as if his head was about to explode. He lay down on the ground and moaned constantly.


    "You What do you want to do! " Mars was really scared.


    Zhou Zhongzhong severely injured the commander of goose Kingdom and killed Yue Zhengrong in seconds. This terrible fighting power, coupled with the fact that all the powerful masters like shazhuo were killed by Zhou Zhong, they are really afraid now.


    However, I have always said, "I want you to come back to the earth as a person, and I just want you to serve me? Just because you are masters and five leaders, are you superior? Yue Zhengrong, in particular, tried to kill me several times. It''s time to kill me! "


    How could they have been so aggressive a few weeks ago.


    "You really just want to see the door of space, no other purpose?" At this time, the old mage asked, the commander of Faguo.


    "If I want to kill you, do you think I need to talk to you again?"


    ¡­¡­


    They laughed bitterly. Yes, Zhou Zhong''s thunder means. If you really want to kill them, I''m afraid they are dead now! The gap between the two sides is so big that they even doubt whether the middle of the week is the end of jiedan period!


    "Well, go and see the gate of space." Mars three people pondered for a while, then made a decision. I can''t help it. Zhou Zhong is too strong. They have to admit defeat.


    Zhou Zhongli was finally relieved. After all, he is an earthman and doesn''t want to embarrass the earth. It''s good to solve the problem.


    As for the situation here, Zhou Zhong said to Yang Cheng directly, "Yang Cheng, you are the leader of China now. You can handle the follow-up affairs yourself!"


    Yang Cheng''s face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong asked him to be the commander of China. He said excitedly: "yes! I''ll take care of it


    Other generals on the Chinese side had long been dissatisfied with Yue Zhengrong, so they all cooperated with Yang Cheng and directly asked people to take Yue Chengfeng and other Yue family members down.


    "General Zhou, this way, please." Mars three people are very respectful to take Zhou Zhong to see the space gate.


    Different from the Tianjing mainland side, there is a special hall behind the general''s house of the five dragons stronghold. The gate of time and space is there, and there are heavy soldiers guarding it every day.


    When the party came to the hall, Mars said to Zhou Zhong, "general Zhou, the door of space looks no different from usual, but even if it''s sealed, we don''t know what''s going on."Zhou Zhongdian nodded, came to the door of space, and looked at it solemnly. Sure enough, the situation here is the same as that of Tianjing mainland, which is bad. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a lifetime.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhou Zhong clenched his fist and said.


    Mars shook his head. Anyway, they didn''t have any way.


    "There is a way."


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Who?" Mars''s face suddenly changed. It''s an important place. There are heavy soldiers guarding it. Who can talk again?

 Chapter 1062

    In the hall, a figure suddenly appeared, which made Mars and others alert, and shocked how he appeared here. However, when he saw this man, Mars was stunned and looked surprised.


    Zhou Zhong laughs. When he hears the voice, he feels familiar. When he sees people, he is more sure.


    "Why are you here, Uncle Wang?" Zhou asked in an incredible way.


    Wang Wentong is the guardian of the gate of space in Tianjing stronghold.


    "Boy, don''t you come out to see me?" Wang Wentong did not return to the words of the Zhou Dynasty, but shortly after, a man came in askew outside the hall.


    This man''s gorgeous long-distance running is in sharp contrast to Wang Wentong''s rags, but their faces are the same!


    "Master Wang, he Who is he? " Mars and others rushed to the old man with Chinese robes, then pointed to the ragged Wang Wentong and asked.


    "He''s my brother," he said with a smile


    The people in the hall are all silly. These two old men who are exactly the same are twins?


    At this time, Wang Wentong also explained with a smile: "yes, he is my brother, Wang Wutong, our brothers. One guard the space gate of Tianjing stronghold, and the other guard the space gate of Wulong stronghold."


    Don''t be shocked, because the door of space is always the most important place for both sides, so few people from both sides have ever been to the door of each other''s space, and the guardian of the door of space has never seen it. So over the years, we didn''t know that the guardian of the door of space was actually a brother!


    However, Zhou Zhong couldn''t manage so much now. He asked Wang Wentong, "Uncle Wang, you just said there''s a way. What''s the way? Can the door of space be restored? "


    Wang Wentong shook his head and said, "it can''t be restored, but it can make people return to the earth."


    In the middle of the week, I was almost scared to death when I heard the first half sentence, but I got excited again when I heard the second half sentence.


    "Wang Bo, what exactly does this mean? What does it mean to be unable to recover, but can also let people return to the earth?" Zhou asked.


    At this time, Wang Wutong said with a smile, "OK, let me explain. Over the years, my brother and I have studied the power of laws, and what our brothers have studied is the power of the laws of space! Although our two brothers are not gifted enough and have not yet realized the power of the law, they have also done a lot of research. If our two brothers join hands, we can''t restore the gate of space, but we can send several people back, but only once! Because it''s too expensive to fix. "


    Zhou''s mood suddenly excited up, can return to the earth!


    "Wang Bo, please help me return to earth!" Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    Wang Wentong nodded and said, "I''m here to help you, but in addition to you, the rest will be given to yuan xinglie and Wei Shan. Zhou Xiaozi, don''t you have a way to get them back to the sky and the mainland from the earth? If such a big thing happened in the space battlefield, we have to have someone report back to Tianjing mainland, and we are also worried that there will be problems in Tianjing mainland, so let them go back with you. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded at the moment and said, "no problem, go back to the earth, and I''ll send them back to the mainland."


    Mars several people are stupid, the earth has the way to go to the sky land?


    Wang Wentong told the story, and Zhou Zhong couldn''t hide it. Fortunately, the door of space was sealed, and they would take the news back to the earth.


    "When are you going to leave in the middle of the week?" Wang Wentong asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was eager to return home and said, "now, is that ok?"


    "Certainly," Wang said with a smile


    Zhou Zhong looked very excited. Yuan xinglie and Wei Shan also came to Zhou Zhong. However, Mars was worried and said, "general Zhou, can you speak with one step?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed Mars to the outside of the hall. Mars looked very serious and said: "general Zhou, although we didn''t agree before, you and I are the same earth people after all. You know, our earth''s powers are weak in cultivation. You take these people back to the earth, so... "


    Zhou Zhong knew what he was worried about. With Wei Shan''s strength, when he arrived at the earth, it was almost invincible. Mars was worried that they were not good for the earth.


    However, Zhou Zhongxin got over Wei Shan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I guarantee that I will be fine with Zhou Zhong."


    Mars saw Zhou Zhong with a firm look, and was relieved to think of his strength.


    Returning to the main hall again, Zhou Zhong respectfully said to Wang Wentong and Wang Wutong: "two Wangbo, please."


    The two elders looked at each other, then nodded and came to the door of space.


    All I see is that all the real Qi is sent into the space.


    Zhou Zhong and others were watching with nervous faces. I don''t know if they can really open the door of space for a short time. Especially in Zhou Zhong, they are already thirsty. Even in front of the five leaders, Zhou Zhong was not so nervous.Boom!


    At this time, the energy on the door of space suddenly burns up, the light is great, and a huge force of space spreads out in an instant.


    "It''s done!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong and Mars several people are exclaimed.


    Wang Wentong and Wang Wutong were pale at this time, as if they were suffering a lot. They called out to Zhou Zhong, "boy Zhou, go, we can''t hold on for long!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took yuan xinglie and others to rush into the door of space. He didn''t even have time to say anything, because he felt the fluctuation of the door of space was very strong and could close it at any time. There''s only one chance. If you miss it, it''s troublesome to go back to earth.


    When a few people just entered the gate of space in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Wang Wentong and Wang Wenbo spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time and were directly blasted out, and the gate of space was closed again!


    Finally, he knew that it was not the first time that he had passed through space!


    I don''t know how long it took Zhou Zhong to feel light, and then he fell into the sea with a thump, and then the sound in his ear rang out one after another, and several people of yuan xinglie also came down.


    In the middle of the week, the whole person rushed out of the sea, opened his eyes, looked at the familiar blue sky, the familiar sea, feeling incomparably surging.


    "Earth, I''m back!"


    Yuan xinglie, Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao also rushed out of the sea. Looking at the strange surroundings around them, they asked, "general Zhou, is this the earth?"


    Zhou Zhong said to the three with a smile, "yes, this is my hometown, the earth. I''m afraid it''s not far from Poseidon island. Let''s take you to my site and have a look. When we get to the earth, my host must treat you well. "


    Yuan xinglie also laughed, and they were also full of curiosity about the earth.

 Chapter 1063

    Zhou immediately took out his mobile phone from the space ring, but he had a power bank. The first thing he did was to check his location. The most advanced satellite navigation system installed on the Atlantic Ocean island is more than 2000 kilometers away.


    Thinking of meeting Lin Lu and Han Li soon, Zhou Zhong was very excited. He wanted to surprise the two girls, but he was afraid that they were not in Haishen Island, so he called them.


    However, the call was called in the past, and no one answered it for a long time, which made Zhou Zhong a little puzzled. He didn''t know what was going on. But when you think of the array on Poseidon island and the presence of Guixiu and mermaid, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, as long as the "God level" figures of the big powers don''t join hands, few people can capture the island.


    "Let''s go. It''s very close to the sea god island where I live." Zhou Zhong put away his mobile phone and said to yuan xinglie.


    Zhuo Yaoyao was very curious about Haishen island and asked, "elder brother Zhou, where is Haishen island? Have you lived there all the time?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and explained with a smile to the three people: "my hometown is in China, a very old civilized country. Haishen island is the place where I later built and lived. I built a small country there. My relatives, lovers and friends are over there. It must have been so many months, and there will be earth shaking changes."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhong''s face shows a sincere smile. For Zhou Zhong, Haishen island is a dream country with all relatives and friends, and it is a safe haven for all of them.


    "Oh, what is that?"


    At this time, Zhuo Yaoyao suddenly pointed to the sea below, and a huge cruise ship exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly laughed and said to the three: "it''s a cruise ship. It''s a big ship with rooms, amusement facilities, shopping shops and restaurants. People can travel all over the world by Cruise."


    Zhuo Yaoyao is very strange to listen to, because there is no such thing on the land of Tianjing, and the cruise ship looks really beautiful and big.


    "That''s a cruise, too?" Wei Shan asked, pointing to a warship on the sea not far away, and then made a serious comment: "I think this cruise ship is better. It''s very domineering to look at it."


    Zhou Zhong burst into a bitter smile and said to Wei Shan, "that''s a warship. Of course it''s domineering. Do you see the row of square covers in front of it? It''s a launching well. It can launch missiles. Its attack power is equivalent to that of an expert in the concentration period. Moreover, if it''s equipped with nuclear warheads, it''s hard to estimate the attack power, especially the nuclear radiation, which can leave the local grass barren for a long time. "


    Wei Shan and his wife were surprised to hear that there was such an artifact. Looking at the huge warship, it was much more powerful than the siege weapons on the mainland.


    In the middle of the week, a group of people flew towards Haishen island. When they spent almost several hundred Li, they were not far away from a few people, but also a group of people flew quickly, and their strength was all around the eighth or ninth floor.


    Wei Shan three people are not good, after all, in the land of heaven, this kind of thing is too normal. But Zhou Zhong was stunned, this is not the land of heaven, this is the earth! As soon as the cultivation is in the period of concentration, Qingyuan can become a "God". The strongest of all the great powers are all of this strength. When will the earth have eight or nine levels of experts in the period of concentration?


    Zhou Zhong Leng Shen Kung Fu, that group of people have been far away, for Zhou Zhongren, they also did not care, just looked at it and left.


    Zhou Zhongli thought about it all the time, and felt very strange. At this time, he flew more than 500 kilometers, and several people came in front of him. They were also in the period of concentration, and they were cultivating on the eighth or ninth floor.


    My face is completely changed in the middle of next week. Is this really the earth? I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. Zhou Zhong suddenly feels that the earth is completely different from before. It seems that even the aura around him is much more than before, and even not worse than the land of heaven!


    At this time, yuan xinglie also spoke.


    "I have heard from my elders that the earth''s cultivation resources are exhausted and there are no masters. But I didn''t know until I got to the earth. It''s not like that at all. There''s plenty of aura here, and we''ve just met two groups of experts. They''re not old, and their accomplishments are similar to ours. "


    Wei Shan also nodded. You know, at their age, with such accomplishments, they are all excellent talents in Tianjing. Otherwise, they would not have been selected by Tianxiao pavilion to enter the space battlefield.


    On the earth, how can they not be shocked if they encounter two groups of talents just like them?


    Zhou Zhong stopped suddenly. Wei Shan and Yuan xinglie were puzzled and asked, "general Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly: "actually The earth is really the same as you think. Aura is exhausted, cultivation resources are scarce, and there is no master. What you see now is totally different from the earth before


    "What do you mean? Is the aura here all the later? And those masters? " Wei Shan asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly and said, "yes, before I left the earth, there was none at all."


    Thinking of worrying more about Neptune island this week, he said to the three, "I''m worried about my family and friends now. Let''s go."Yuan xinglie nodded, and then quickly headed for Haishen island.


    According to the previous impression, you can see the outline of the island when you are 100 kilometers away from the island. At tens of kilometers or more, you can see every building above.


    But this time, when Zhouzhong was still dozens of kilometers away from Haishen Island, the island was hazy, shrouded in fog, and full of aura flowed from it.


    Zhou Zhongli was more worried and rushed to Haishen Island, but just before entering the fog shrouded area, several figures shot out of the thick fog, and stopped the four people in Zhou Zhong directly.


    "Stop! No hawks are allowed to live in heaven and earth


    The pedestrians in the street all around scolded seriously.

 Chapter 1064

    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed and asked in a deep voice: "what tianyingzong? This is Haishen Island, zhonghaiguo. I am the president of Zhonghai state!"


    Several people looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and said in a cold voice: "what bullshit Zhonghai Kingdom, this is the forbidden area of Tianying sect. Leave quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face became extremely gloomy. When did his own sea god island become the forbidden area of Tianying sect? What is this Tianying sect? After a look at these people, they are almost the same age as those in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. They are in their twenties. Their cultivation is the worst concentration stage! The highest, the ninth peak of concentration period!


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed one after another, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. He still had a little fantasy. Maybe the Tianying sect was made by Lin Lu? Don''t flood the Dragon King temple.


    So Zhou Zhong directly summoned up his true spirit and called out to the sea god Island: "Lin Lu! Han Li! I''m back in the middle of the week! "


    Several people on the opposite side dare to shout when they see Zhou Zhong. They are angry and grab Zhou Zhong directly.


    "To die!"


    Zhou Zhong was also on fire. He grabbed the man''s wrist and blew it through with one hand.


    Poof!


    The youth of the eighth floor in the concentration period was directly blasted away by Zhou Zhong.


    The rest of them were surprised by the strength of Zhouzhong, so they surrounded Zhouzhong together.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay much attention to these small minions, but one thing surprised Zhou Zhong: they all released the spirit of the law! Although it was the lowest light red soul of the law, it was enough to surprise Zhou Zhong. This was his first time to see the soul of the law.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures rushed out of the thick fog, all of them were masters of the eighth floor or above in the concentration period, and the first few people had the cultivation of jiedan period!


    "Who made trouble in tianyingzong?" The visitor asked in a deep voice.


    When yuan xinglie and Wei Shan saw that the situation was not right, they grabbed Zhou Zhong and said in a low voice: "general Zhou, the heroes don''t suffer the immediate losses, go first! Take a long-term view! "


    Zhou Zhong was biting his teeth hard. Seeing so many experts coming, he knew that it was not a wise choice to have a conflict with them before he made it clear. So he and Wei Shan turned around and flew away.


    Dan said: "the first cold pursuit of the master, but also the cold pursuit of the God."


    After that, he ordered the young people in the period of concentration: "remember, those who come to look for Lin Lu and Han Li will be killed directly."


    "Yes Several young people in the period of concentration responded with one voice.


    The master of jiedan period nodded, turned indifferently and went back to the dense fog. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the small waves just now, because he didn''t pay any attention to those who made trouble. In the period of concentration, he had no power of law. In front of his Tianying sect, there was no ant like existence! Even their tianyingzong''s gatekeeper was not as good as them. They didn''t care to let him have a look at it.


    Zhou Zhong''s four people flew out for hundreds of miles before they stopped. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were full of murders.


    "General Zhou, what''s going on here? Is your home occupied by those people?" Wei Shan frowned and asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to the three people, "I don''t know the details. You wait for me and I''ll ask."


    Then Zhou Zhong took out the phone and called Li commander directly. Zhou Zhong wanted to settle accounts with Li commander! When he promised commander Li to find someone, Zhou Zhong said to commander Li that he would ask the state to help take care of China.


    What is commander Li doing now that such a big thing has happened to China? Did he think of the promise he made to himself!


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Zhong asked coldly, "commander Li, I hope you can give me a good explanation!"


    At the other end of the phone, commander Li was in a meeting at this time. When he saw the call from Zhou Zhong, his heart thumped. He knew something was going to happen, so he came out of the conference room to connect the phone.


    Sure enough, hearing the voice of Zhou Zhong, commander Li asked with a bitter smile, "Zhou Zhong, have you ever been back to China?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of new opportunities, and he said in a deep voice, "I''ve already returned. Do you think commander Li forgot his promise to me? If you forget, I''ll give you a good reminder! "


    Commander Li naturally heard the anger in Zhou Zhong''s words. He was the highest officer of the dragon spirit. His status and status, even those big leaders of the country, would be polite to him. When would anyone dare to talk to him like this.


    However, he also understood Zhou Zhong''s feelings and said to him, "Zhou Zhong, your parents and family are all in the capital. If you have anything to do, please come back to the capital."


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, his parents and family are in the capital! In the middle of the week, he was relieved that there was no Haishen island and no Zhonghai country. It was nothing. If Zhouzhong could build a Zhonghai country, he would be able to build a second one! What he worries about most is his family.


    Now I know that all the family members are OK. Although Zhou Zhong was still very angry, he was relieved. He said in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll go back to the capital now."


    Then Zhou Zhong put down the phone and said to Wei Shan, "let''s go back to China. My family is there."Wei Shan nodded and then followed Zhou Zhong to fly in the direction of China. When they came to the earth, naturally everything was arranged by Zhou Zhong, and they were happy for Zhou Zhong when they knew that their family were all right.


    The four men traveled across the United States and the Pacific to China in a starry night. As soon as they arrived in China, they called commander Li. Commander Li sent a satellite positioning to Zhou Zhong, who was in a mountain in the western suburb of Beijing.


    In the middle of the week, the four people came to the mountain and saw a villa area in the middle of the mountain. The environment was beautiful, and there was a guard. It looked like a good place to live.


    At this time, commander Li with the Dragon Spirit and the other two directors were waiting here. When they saw the four people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty falling from the sky, their eyes were shining, especially the two directors. They were all practitioners and had the deepest understanding. They felt a strong pressure on the four people in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. At that time, they felt a kind of invisible pressure, and the two of them were shocked. They knew the practice of Zhou Zhong For sure, it has increased a lot, and it''s as strong as the three people in Zhou Zhong''s company. It''s estimated that Qingyuan Shangxian is vulnerable in front of them.

 Chapter 1065

    "Mid week, you''re back at last!" When commander Li saw Zhou Zhong, he had mixed feelings and did not know where to start.


    "And my family?" Zhou Zhong asked Li commander directly, his face was very ugly, and he didn''t give him face at all.


    Li commander just smile, also did not care, this is the villa area Zhou Zhong parents and others ran out.


    "Mid week!"


    "Son


    Zhou Zhong''s parents and a group of relatives and friends gathered around Zhou Zhong, looking very excited. Their parents even hugged Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing these family members, Zhou Zhong''s calm heart was also broken. He put his arms around his parents and said in a choked voice: "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, it''s the son''s unfilial, and he didn''t take good care of you around."


    The mother held Zhou Zhong in her arms and cried and said with a smile: "silly child, what to say, my parents will not blame you. My parents know that you have a lot of important things to do now, and we all support you."


    Zhou Zhong''s father also nodded his head. Although he spoke less, his eyes toward Zhou Zhong were full of praise and pride for his son.


    "Your mother is right, we all support you!"


    Zhou Zhongli was particularly moved. Thinking of zhonghaiguo, he immediately asked his parents, "Mom and Dad, why are you all back in Beijing? What''s going on in China Sea country? What''s the tianyingzong? Where is it from


    Hearing this, all the people looked very angry. Zhou Zhong''s parents said to Zhou Zhong, "my son, those people don''t know where they came from. They have taken our Haishen island. If commander Li hadn''t tried to get us back, we really don''t know what we could do now."


    "Son, you have to thank commander Li and the country. They have helped us a lot." Mother said excitedly to Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at commander Li in the middle of the week, I don''t think it''s embarrassing. Just now he blamed commander Li. It turns out that commander Li didn''t forget his promise to him.


    Commander Li saw the guilt in Zhou Zhong''s look and laughed and winked at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong knew that he had to ask commander Li about some things. His parents couldn''t explain clearly, so he said to his parents, "Mom and Dad, I have some things to say to commander Li, you should have a good rest and relax. I''m back. Everything has me."


    "Well, boy, you go." The parents nodded.


    Zhou Zhonghe and commander Li got on the bus and returned to the dragon spirit all the way. Zhou Zhong found that the atmosphere of the Dragon Spirit was also different from before. This time, everything seemed to have changed.


    Zhou Zhong found a room for Wei Shan and followed commander Li to his office. As soon as he came in, Zhou Zhong directly asked, "commander Li, what''s the matter? Who are the people who took possession of my Poseidon island? "


    Commander Li sighed and said solemnly, "all this has to start from the underground altar."


    "Underground altar?" Zhou''s face suddenly changed, and I had a very bad premonition.


    Commander Li said to Zhou Zhong, "after you enter the site of the underground Xiuzhen sect, I will order people to stay there and no one is allowed to go in and out. But before long, there was a violent fluctuation of energy, and then countless experts rushed out of it. The weakest was the strength of the eighth or ninth level in the concentration period. They blocked the altar directly. Now we know that these people came from the holy land of purple thunder


    "Where is purple thunder holy land?" Zhou Zhongning asked.


    Commander Li continued: "in the middle of the week, I have not told you some things. In fact, the earth is very small. In addition to the earth, there are other space-time. There are nine space-time, which is called jiuxiao! This is the absolute secret of the earth. Many countries don''t know that our earth is the first sky. I just knew that not long ago, the altar space you entered should be the second sky, the land of heaven! And this purple thunder holy land is the third sky


    A cold light flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Sure enough, it really came from other clouds!


    Commander Li told Zhou Zhong what happened during this period. These people came from the seven sects in the holy land of purple thunder. When they arrived at the earth, they blocked the space altar directly. Then the seven sects just occupied the seven continents of the earth, and the one who occupied North America was tianyingzong! It was qingjiaozong who occupied Asia.


    These practitioners from the holy land of purple thunder are extremely powerful. The weakest are the eight or nine levels of cultivation in the concentration period, and the highest, even the powerful existence beyond the jiedan period! When they arrived on the earth, they began to be ignorant of all kinds of arrays, making the aura of the earth rich, and then recovered all the countries under their jurisdiction. Those who did not obey their orders would be killed without mercy!


    Among them is West India! As a big country, the West India would not be at the mercy of some strangers, so it launched a revolt. As a result, the West Indian army was flattened overnight! The prime minister''s life and death was unknown. Qingjiaozong just sent a few disciples to attack the whole western India, and then supported a puppet government.


    Qingjiaozong occupied Asia, and its headquarters was set up in China, where the space altar was located, which had been completely blocked by qingjiaozong. And these people, let all countries organize manpower, seem to be looking for something for them.


    Tianyingzong is the same in North America. When they occupied China, they thought that the environment there was good and the spiritual power was abundant. So they set up a sect there. As a powerful country in America, they can only become prisoners of tianyingzong and help tianyingzong find what they want.Commander Li sighed and said to Zhou Zhong with guilt: "Zhou Zhong, I promised you that if China was here, China would never be OK! But I didn''t do it. I still didn''t save China. "


    If we can get rid of a few of the powerful disciples of Xizhong, then they will not know that the kingdom of Xizhong exists? I''m afraid that all China has sacrificed a lot of interests to keep their parents and family members?


    "Commander Li, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive to blame you." Zhou Zhong sincerely apologized to commander Li.


    Commander Li immediately laughed and said, "well, don''t apologize to each other here. In any case, China will always be your home. There is really no hope in China. I hope you don''t think much about it and stay at home. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, thinking of the experts that he had seen before, and heard that they had a strong presence beyond the jiedan period, Zhou Zhong really couldn''t be impulsive, but this can''t be done. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Sooner or later, the revenge will come.


    At this time, however, Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned and quickly recalled the pictures of my parents and family members.


    Han ligui, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister.


    "Commander Li, Zhu Qingyi, Lin Lu and Han Li, where are they?" Zhou Zhong''s face became extremely gloomy. He asked commander Li with his teeth.


    Commander Li knew that this matter must not be concealed. He said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you must not be excited. Bamboo green clothes, Lin Lu and Han Li are left by the people of Tianying sect."


    Boom!


    In an instant, the strong cold breath spread to the whole dragon soul. Everyone in the dragon soul base felt the overwhelming anger, and everyone felt difficult to breathe. They were angry and scared from the heart.


    Zhou Zhong, really angry!

 Chapter 1066

    Zhou Zhong directly rushed out of the dragon soul base, flew into the sky, and felt the breath of Zhou Zhong. Yuan xinglie also followed him and asked Zhou Zhong, "general Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three people, looking extremely gloomy and dignified, and said, "I''m going to find tianyingzong to settle accounts. This will be very dangerous. Don''t follow me."


    Yuan xinglie looked angry on the spot and said angrily, "general Zhou, what do you mean by this? As early as in Dongri stronghold, we decided to follow you. Even if we were going to die, we would not shrink back! What''s more, it''s not just a Tianying sect. Our brothers break in together, how can''t we do it? "


    "Yes! What is a tianyingzong? We haven''t never seen a master in jiedan period. Fuck him


    Wei Shan''s mood is also driven up, three people are filled with indignation.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three people and saw their firm look. Zhou Zhong was very moved and stretched out his hand.


    Yuan xinglie and Wei Shan both laughed and held out their hands to hold them together with Zhou Zhong. But just at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly made a backhand grab, and then he pointed several times on the wrist of the three people.


    All of a sudden, the three felt that their meridians were blocked, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Brother Zhou, what are you doing?" Zhuo Yaoyao anxiously asked, she seems to have understood Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    Zhou Zhong gratefully said to the three people, "thank you, but this time I went to tianyingzong, I will die. I will do my own things in the week."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned around and flew away.


    Yuan xinglie and his three people stayed in the same place. Because their meridians were banned, they could not fly at all. They could only watch Zhou Zhong go to tianyingzong to die alone.


    Yes, Zhou Zhong''s practice is to die! Whether there are other masters in tianyingzong is not to mention. Those masters they saw before are not what Zhou Zhong can deal with.


    "Mid week! Come back to me, untie my seal, and I will go with you Yuan xinglie had a hot temper, but now his meridians have been banned. He can only watch Zhou Zhongqu be suspected and stomp his feet and scold him.


    Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao could only smile bitterly. How could Zhou Zhong come back to lift their ban?


    At this time, commander Li also took the two major directors to chase out, just to see the shadow of the distant air week disappeared, commander Li''s face full of anxiety.


    "How can you be so impulsive this week! It''s tianyingzong. It''s one of the seven schools in purple thunder holy land. There are countless masters. In purple thunder holy land, there are thousands of masters in the concentration period alone! There are also countless super experts in jiedan period, and there are characters above jiedan period. He can''t save three people even if he goes! " Commander Li was anxious to turn around. The middle of the week has always been the biggest trump card of his dragon soul, especially in this turbulent period. Each of the seven sects that came down from the holy land of purple thunder is abnormal. They can destroy a big country by just moving their fingers. Qingyuan''s existence in the earth God is not as good as that of their subordinates. Zhou Zhong''s coming back this time is obviously more powerful. Although they still can''t compare with the seven people, they are their own people, and Zhou Zhong''s coming back this time Still so young, he believes that as long as you give the middle of the week, the week will become stronger.


    "Chief, what now?" The two directors are also very anxious. They can''t watch Zhou Zhong die.


    "If you want to find Secretary Wang, you can only ask qingjiaozong for help, even if you pay some price!" Commander Li''s eyes were full of worries. None of the seven bulk items was easy to deal with. It is impossible to ask them to help without paying the price that can move them.


    Zhou Zhong flew all the way to Haishen Island, across the Pacific Ocean, day and night, his face became more and more gloomy. Thinking of Zhu Qingyi, Lin Lu and Han Li, they are all kept by the bullshit tianyingzong. I don''t know how they are now. The anger in the center of Zhou keeps rising.


    As soon as we get to the sea god Island, Zhou Zhong has already been very calm, incomparably calm. But Zhou Zhong still wants to go to Tianying sect. It''s not impulsive, but a man''s responsibility!


    His own woman''s life and death is unknown, no matter he is tianyingzong or any other Zong, no matter he is a master of jiedan period, or a strong existence above jiedan period, Zhou Zhong will go to find a way out!


    Haishen island is still shrouded in a fog. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming back, the guard''s Tianying sect disciple suddenly flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes and yelled: "do you dare to come back and die?"


    Zhou Zhong asked with a gloomy look: "bamboo green clothes, Lin Lu, Han Li, are they inside?"


    The guard''s disciples immediately frowned, and the killing in their eyes became more powerful, because the elder martial brother had told them that if they came to find Han Li and Lin Lu again, they would be merciless!


    "Give you one last chance, get out of here!" The guard''s disciple approached Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong ignored and continued to ask, "are bamboo green clothes, Lin Lu and Han Li in there?"


    "Fuck, you want to die!" Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so ungrateful, the guard disciple immediately got angry and reached for Zhou Zhong directly.


    Poof!


    Between the electric light and flint, blood splashed everywhere. The head of the guard disciple flew out in an instant, and the body fell heavily on the ground."You dare to kill my Tianying sect disciple! I want to die


    The remaining two disciples saw that Zhou Zhong dared to kill people. They rushed towards Zhou Zhong and started a signal at the same time.


    The two disciples came up with an all-out attack, and apparently they were rushing to kill Zhou Zhong, even releasing the power of the law.


    During the week, I feel as if I''m bound, and it''s difficult to move.


    Is this the power of the law? As expected, it is amazing that the power of the lowest law has already had such effect!

 Chapter 1067

    Zhou felt the powerful binding power, and was shocked in his heart. However, he immediately moved his true Qi, and the Trident was full of light.


    The first time of nine Poseidon moves, the power of Poseidon!


    The huge Trident, directly towards the two people in the past, without any fancy moves, is the most primitive force burst.


    There was something strange in the eyes of the two guard disciples. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could send out such a powerful blow, so they quickly resisted.


    Boom!


    After a huge shock, the two guard disciples were directly shaken back several steps. Zhou Zhong also felt numb in his arms and almost lost consciousness.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t stop, so he continued to pounce on them, and the Trident stabbed directly at the head of a guard disciple.


    "You dare!"


    The disciple couldn''t hide. His eyes were full of panic. He didn''t expect that as a disciple of Tianying sect, he would die on the small earth.


    Seeing this, another disciple immediately patted the back of Zhou Zhong to save Zhao from Wei.


    If he doesn''t stop attacking and defending in the middle of the week, he can hit the middle of the week!


    However, there was no defense in the middle of the week! Trident stabbed the defensive disciple''s head and killed him on the spot!


    And the palm of another disciple also clapped on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week, a mouthful of blood spurted out, turning around, Trident energy burst, the third form of the nine movements of the sea god, God''s grief!


    Touch!


    The third guard disciple, death!


    Before he died, the disciple''s eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t imagine what made Zhou Zhong so crazy that he risked being injured to kill them. This kind of killing is too crazy!


    Kill the three guard disciples. Zhou Zhong quickly plays with his breath. The wound behind him is burning and painful. He didn''t want to fight like this, but he had to make a quick decision. Otherwise, when the reinforcements of Tianying sect came out, his situation would be even worse.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our tianyingzong? You can''t find death!"


    Sure enough, before the middle of the week, more than a dozen figures rushed out of the fog. The first two were all the accomplishments of the fourth floor of jiedan period, followed by two masters of the two levels of jiedan period, and the rest were all the masters of the eighth and ninth floors of the concentration period.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified, knowing that this is the real war, just that was just the opening dish!


    The Trident pointed directly at the two leaders. Zhou Zhong asked in a deep voice, "bamboo green clothes, Lin Lu, Han Li, are they here?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had come to look for Lin Lu and Han Li, the two top four level masters of jiedan period immediately showed disdain and said coldly, "no matter what relationship you have with them, from now on, you will have no relationship. If you dare to kill my Tianying sect disciple, leave your life today. You guys, get rid of him. "


    Then the master said to the second floor of jiedan period behind him, and those masters of concentration period casually ordered, as if to kill Zhou, is to deal with a few mosquitoes as insignificant.


    Two jiedan period of the second floor of the master, immediately with the more than a dozen concentrated period of the master surrounded, directly start to kill to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong at this time incomparably calm, so many masters, all have the power of law! Don''t say it''s on together, even if it''s one by one, it''s not easy to deal with.


    If you make a mistake, you may be killed, so you should be calm in the middle of the week and think of the most suitable way to break the game.


    "Clean up these minions first. Apart from the power of law, they have nothing else. They can kill a person with one blow!"


    Zhou Zhong analyzed it quickly and decided to get rid of these minions first.


    Trident light is very prosperous. In the middle of the week, instead of retreating, he rushed directly to the group of students in the concentration period.


    When they saw Zhou Zhong, they dared to launch an attack, but they were also angry. At that time, more than a dozen attacks came towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong quickly dodged two attacks and came to the first concentration period disciple. The huge Trident fell down directly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The disciple snorted coldly and directly used his magic weapon against Zhou Zhong.


    Touch!


    In the violent collision, the disciple''s magic weapon directly split, which shocked the disciple.


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered, and the Trident pierced his chest directly. He said coldly, "death!"


    Poof!


    The disciple was shocked and couldn''t escape. He was stabbed to death by a halberd.


    After a successful strike, Zhou Zhong didn''t stop at all. He quickly moved to the right. Almost at the same time, the five or six attacks hit the position just in the middle of Zhou. As long as Zhou Zhong was a little slow, it would be blasted into slag.


    Zhou Zhong kept running, and more than a dozen people chased after him. When he ran down to a certain extent, Zhou suddenly turned back, and the nine movements of the sea god came for the second time!


    Boom!


    The huge Trident came down from the sky with the momentum of creating the world, and the more than a dozen students in the concentration stage resisted it.


    Boom!


    Trident light and shadow dissipated, but those disciples also stepped back two steps, pale, it is obvious that the power of Zhou Zhong''s attack is very powerful.In the middle of the week, he fell directly in front of them and took the opportunity to make a fierce attack.


    "Die for me!"


    In the roar of fury, the fourth form of the nine movements of the sea god is constantly blowing out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! After a wave of attacks, those ten students in the concentration period turned pale, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and four of them were directly killed.


    "Death


    Then the Trident swung out in the middle of the week and reaped their lives again.


    The rest of the disciples'' eyes showed panic. Zhou Zhong''s attack was too overbearing. It was a desperate fight. They turned around and ran away.


    "Want to run? Save your life


    Zhou Zhong''s eyesight was surging. He chased several people directly, and the Trident kept bombarding.


    At this time, the two jiedan level two masters looked very ugly. The elder martial brother asked them to solve Zhouzhong. They didn''t look at Zhouzhong at all, so they didn''t do it. They thought that the disciples in the concentration period could solve Zhouzhong. As a result, most of the disciples were killed and injured, and the rest of them were hunted down.

 Chapter 1068

    "Little garbage, dare you!"


    A second level master of jiedan period shot directly towards Zhou Zhong. The blow was powerful and made people feel suffocated.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless, and once again used the power of the sea god to bombard the past.


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, Zhou Zhong a mouthful of blood spurted out, in the heart shocked that knot Dan stage two level master''s strength, too strong! This attack is no worse than Mr. Mu! Is this the power of law''s overweight?


    A second level master of jiedan period intercepted Zhou Zhong. At this time, the other master of jiedan period also came. Two people looked at Zhou Zhong indifferently, as if they were looking at a four person.


    "Today, you must die!" One of them said calmly.


    He said, "do you take a deep breath with a cold smile? It''s not sure who will die! "


    "The earth boy who can only talk big, let you see what real attack is!" Say that knot Dan period two level master released his own law power, crimson! Thunder and lightning formed in the air, with the potential of thunder, directly toward the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou''s Qi had been consumed by most of his body, and he was injured. The lightning attack speed was so fast that he almost reached Zhouzhong in the blink of an eye and couldn''t escape.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning directly thundered on Zhou Zhongwa. A mouthful of blood gushed out of Zhou Zhongwa and was blown out and fell into the water.


    The master on the second floor of jiedan period has disdain. It''s rubbish. It''s finished with one blow.


    Shaking their heads, the two men turned to report their lives, but at this time, the sea rose in the middle of the week and rushed up with a trident in their hands.


    "Die for me!"


    The Trident was burning with a strong flame, which directly stabbed the master of the second layer of jiedan period.


    The second layer master of jiedan period had a flash of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was still alive after being hit hard by himself!


    "Hum, I want to die!" With a cold hum, the master on the second floor of jiedan period was also angry. The thunder and lightning roared in his palm, which suddenly grew several times. He grabbed Zhou Zhong directly and seemed to crush Zhou Zhong.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong''s mouth showed a fierce smile, his body suddenly dodged, and then the sea water burst up, and directly rushed to the second level master of jiedan period.


    Boom!


    For a time, the sea water pours on the body of the second floor master of jiedan period, and the thunder and lightning are constantly raging inside.


    Water - conduct electricity!


    When the sea water fell, the disciple of the second floor of jiedan period had been blasted black, and his body directly fell into the sea without a trace!


    In fact, when the second level master of jiedan stage launched the first attack, Zhou Zhong felt that there was no pure thunder and lightning element in this guy''s body. He could launch lightning attack only by cultivating skills and the power of thunder and lightning in the rules. So his body is not immune to thunder and lightning.


    In that case, Zhou Zhong thought of this way to deal with him. Five elements attack, mutual generation and mutual restraint, this is the most skilled in the week.


    There is still another master in the second level of jiedan period. He can''t help frowning when he sees that his brother who is equal in strength dies in his own attack.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes shot a killing opportunity, the fire on the Trident soared, urged all true Qi, launched the last episode, endless!


    The master on the second floor of jiedan period changed greatly. What he practiced was wood attribute skill!


    Boom!


    He took the move in a hurry and continued to attack Linghuo. Just a few times later, the second level master of jiedan period spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale and suffered a heavy blow!


    You know, the spirit fire at this time is the combination of the earth spirit fire and the reincarnation fire. Its power is more than one plus one equals two.


    And this unfortunate guy is still practicing the wood attribute skill, and the power of understanding the law is also the law of wood.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out. The second level master of jiedan period was afraid and turned to run. The Trident in ye guanglai''s hand flew out directly. With a puff, he penetrated into his heart and killed him on the spot!


    Whoa!


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath. This fierce battle has consumed all his true Qi. At this time, Zhou Zhong is really powerless!


    But Zhou Zhong still stood up, because there were two insurmountable mountains in front of him, two four level masters of jiedan period!


    Zhou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and he laughed miserably. His cold eyes looked at the two people.


    However two knot Dan period four superior facial expressions have no any change, still is so indifferent, as if dead several people, have no any relation with them in general.


    "Zhu Qingyi, Lin Lu, Han Li, are they inside?" Zhou Zhong took back his trident, then walked towards them step by step and asked.


    The two men did not speak, still standing there."Bamboo green clothes, Lin Lu, Han Li, are they inside?" Zhou Zhong continued to ask, getting closer and closer to them, looking crazy and paranoid.


    Even if he dies, he will bring back his own woman!


    "Boom


    At this time, one of the masters waved his hand. Zhou didn''t see any attack, but he felt a strong force coming, and Zhou''s body was blown out directly.


    Poop!


    Zhou Zhong fell into the water and felt that his whole body was going to explode. Zhou Zhong bit his teeth and stood up from the sea.


    "Boom


    But immediately, another blow hit, Zhou Zhong was blown out more than ten meters, struggling in the water, clenched his fists, fingernails pierced into the skin, and stood up trembling.


    "Boom


    But immediately, the third strike came again, Zhou Zhong was blown more than ten meters again, this time, Zhou Zhong really can''t stand up!

 Chapter 1069

    The powerful figure flies to Zhou Zhong and his real Qi condenses in his hands. As long as he strikes down, Zhou Zhong will surely die.


    However, at this time of the week, firm face, full of murderous eyes at each other. For what he has done today, Zhou Zhong will not regret it. If we say that the only thing he hates is that his strength is not strong enough!


    "You, like a mole ant, dare to challenge the dignity of our Tianying sect, and you don''t know how to live or die!"


    With that, the twinkling Qi in his hands was about to fall.


    "Don''t hurt him!"


    "Let go of him!"


    Just then, a voice of anxiety and anger rang out in the fog. Then the two shadows rushed out quickly from the fog and rushed directly to Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Seeing these two figures, Zhou Zhong''s mouth full of blood finally showed a smile.


    "Xiao Lu, Han Li." Zhou Zhong was so excited that he wanted to do it, but this move immediately affected the wound on his body, and a mouthful of blood spat out again in the painful Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li and Lin Lu shed tears and held Zhou Zhong with heartache.


    "Fool, don''t move Lin Lu felt a stab in her heart at this time. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was injured, she seemed to feel Zhou Zhong''s pain.


    Han Li is also holding Zhou Zhong''s hand tightly. In fact, they can see everything inside and outside. As early as in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when they killed the three guard disciples, they had already seen it.


    But they can''t get out!


    They watched how Zhou Zhong faced these experts and how he worked hard with them. They knew that what Zhou Zhong did was for them!


    Seeing the two women''s gorgeous faces and the tears falling from their words, Zhou Zhongxiao was very happy. After so long, he finally saw them again.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Zhong tried to endure the pain and said to the two women with a smile.


    "Where''s bamboo green?" Zhou Zhong looked at the two women behind him and did not find the figure of bamboo green clothes. He frowned and asked them.


    Lin Lu bit her lips and whispered, "bamboo green clothes have been taken to the purple thunder holy land, so Tianying sect has not embarrassed all of us."


    A cold light flashed through Zhou''s eyes, and bamboo green clothes were taken to purple thunder Holy Land!


    In fact, when Tianying Zong occupied Haishen Island, they found three women, Zhu Qingyi, Han Li and Lin Lu, who had incredible institutional talents. So they took the three women to purple thunder holy land, while the others slaughtered them all!


    At that time, the state of China was naturally strongly opposed to it. It also agreed to many of the requirements of qingjiaozong and asked qingjiaozong to talk about important people.


    However, the strength of Tianying sect is equal to that of qingjiaozong, so there is no need to give qingjiaozong face. It doesn''t matter that some people in tianqingying and Zhenzong are in trouble. The reason why tianyingzong will release people is that zhuqingyi agrees to go to purple thunder holy land with them willingly.


    Han Li told Zhou Zhong what happened at that time. Zhou Zhong felt his heart was dripping blood. In her mind, she came up with Zhu Qingyi''s beautiful face, cold look and firm eyes.


    I''ll get you back! Zhou Zhong swore in his heart.


    "I''ll take you." Zhou Zhong said to the two women.


    However, the two women shook their heads and did not follow Zhou Zhong. They grabbed Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong immediately looked at the two girls.


    The two women shed more tears, shook their heads into a rattle and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, we can''t go with you."


    "Why?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    The two women are very bitter, this day the strong Eagle clan, is they can not imagine, how can let the week take them away.


    The reason why they can come out to see Zhou Zhong is that they also promised tianyingzong to go to the holy land of purple thunder!


    "In the middle of the week, you go. Don''t come back to us before breaking through the end of the pill period. You can rest assured that we will be OK." Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong in a low voice with a voice that only three people could hear.


    Zhou Zhongzhi felt a boom in his head, and the whole person was confused.


    "Are you going to purple thunder holy land?" Weeks of bitter smile up, that smile is so sad and helpless. Zhou Zhong hates himself. Why is his strength so weak that he can''t protect his own women.


    Zhou Zhong could not have imagined that the two women could come out at this time, which must have been allowed by Tianying sect. If the two women did not agree to what conditions of Tianying sect, how could Tianying sect allow it?


    The two women nodded, their looks full of reluctance. They haven''t seen Zhou Zhong for a long time. I can''t think of how easy it is to meet each other. But they are going to separate soon. And this time, I don''t know when to meet again next time.


    At this time, two more young people came out of the fog, a man and a woman, both young, with a look of 25-6 years old, full of arrogance.


    Two people came near, facial expression of the two girls said: "two younger martial sisters, master is still waiting for you to return to purple thunder holy land."


    Lin Lu and Han Li looked at each other and stood up heartbroken.


    "Zhou Zhong, you go." The two women knew that if they didn''t make up their mind, they would not leave in the middle of the week, so they immediately put away their nostalgia and showed a firm look.At this moment, the heart of Zhou Zhong was extremely painful. He took a deep breath and said to the two girls, "I want to see you go in."


    The two women took a deep look at Zhou Zhong, then clenched their teeth, turned around and quickly flew into the fog. At the moment of turning around, their tears could no longer be controlled and kept flowing down.


    Zhou Zhong watched the two women''s figures disappear in the fog, and the whole heart was shaking.


    "Don''t think about them any more. From now on, you will not be people of the same world. They will become the most favored women in the world, and you are just ants of the next generation. Your life will never meet again The cold woman looked up from above, said the cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of firmness, word by word said: "I will definitely go to purple thunder holy land, and bring them back!"

 Chapter 1070

    Seeing a mole ant in front of her, she even dares to contradict herself. Gong qianqin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. But she is disdainful to Zhou Zhong this kind of mole ant, because he is too weak.


    "It''s up to you? You can''t even understand the power of the law. In purple thunder holy land, you can only be a inferior servant. Today I''ll show you the gap between us. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong qianqin''s blood red light kept flashing behind him, forming a blood red aperture, and the powerful power of the law came surging.


    Poof!


    In just three seconds, Gong qianqin put away the power of the law, and the whole person in the middle of the week was lying on the water like a collapse. The powerful power of coercion seemed as if Gong qianqin could strangle the middle of the week with just one thought.


    "When you can have the spirit of law like me, talk big with me again!"


    The two figures turned to leave and disappeared in the fog. They didn''t take a formal look at Zhou Zhong from the beginning to the end.


    This is contempt for Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhongqiang struggles to stand up. He deeply remembers today''s feeling. If he has no strength, he will always be despised. Zhou Zhongqiang clenches his fist. He swears that he will get back everything today!


    Turn around, Zhou Zhong''s look changed incomparably firm, nothing can knock him down, even if he is weak now, what''s the matter? He has a heart to become a strong man! One day, he will stand on these people''s heads!


    Zhou dragged a heavy step, step by step on the sea, although very slow, but every step is so firm, behind the sea, leaving a long blood mark.


    Soon after, the two warships in front of us quickly came. Yuan xinglie and others on the warship stood in the bow of the ship, and saw the lonely, firm figure for the first time.


    "There it is! It''s there in the middle of the week


    When yuan xinglie saw Zhou Zhong, he immediately yelled with excitement and flew towards Zhou Zhong quickly. Wei Shan and Zhuo Yao followed closely.


    "How are you doing in the middle of the week! Why are you so stupid


    Fly to near, a few people see week that a body scar, weak face, suddenly a burst of palpitation, eye circles are red.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three people and immediately laughed.


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s OK. You''re all right. Come with us." With that, yuan xinglie went to drag Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s body shook and fell down directly.


    "Mid week!"


    The three hold Zhou Zhong in their arms. Their eyes are full of anger. What did Zhou Zhong go through to become like this? Tianyingzong, one day, we will destroy you!


    The three quickly carried Zhou Zhong onto the warship and returned to China at full speed.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. In the endless darkness, he found a young sapling in front of him. It looked like it had just broken through the ground. It was delicate and delicate, as if it would flow out with a pinch.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the sapling in the dark and saw it grow day by day, from the size of mung bean to the size of nail.


    Gradually, Zhou Zhong felt that there were people around him who came to see him every day, accompanied him and took good care of him. In the middle of the week, they can even feel their emotional fluctuations, that every one of their love.


    At night, in the dead of night, Zhou opened his eyes, and there were two drops of crystal clear tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Family, friendship, love.


    Zhou Zhong laughs. What he laughs about is how happy and satisfied he is.


    "I have no regrets in this life. I just want to protect my family, friends and lovers! For them, even if you give your life, you will not hesitate! " Zhou Zhong''s look at this time is so firm, a time of huge breath of life around in front of the body.


    Zhou zhongnao sea suddenly thought of Tianying Zong, that high cold woman, the spirit of blood red law blooming behind her.


    It is the third state of the law, the bright mirror, and the soul of the blood red law. According to the jiuxiao Yulong Jue, if you can understand the spirit of the law in the third level, it is already a very powerful existence. Many experts will only do so in their whole life.


    And that woman, in her twenties, had the soul of blood red law. She really had the proud capital.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyesight burst out a strong green light, the law of life, the power of life, life is not only the creation, not only the endless, life, there should be the value of his existence!


    The value of Zhou Zhong''s life is to protect the most important person in his life! This is his law of life!


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong''s eyes burst out a dazzling yellow light, a deep yellow aperture in front of him closer and closer.


    This time, without any hesitation, Zhou directly grasped the soul of the dark yellow law. For a while, Zhou Zhong was bathed in a strong dark yellow light, and the breath of life was endless. The wounds in Zhou''s body were healing wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ten minutes, week''s injury healed! And the cultivation directly broke through to the tenth level of concentration period!


    The light dissipated, and there was a faint smile around the corner of his mouth."Is this the power of law? It''s really powerful! I was so seriously injured that I recovered in ten minutes! Who said, I am not qualified to enter the holy land of purple thunder? "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he still remembered Gong qianqin''s words.


    "When you can have the spirit of law like me, talk big with me again!"


    "Now, I have the spirit of law more powerful than you!" Zhou Zhong looks extremely firm to say.

 Chapter 1071

    The next morning, Zhou Zhong got up early and went to the yard to fight a set of boxing techniques. This set of boxing is the very strange one recorded in jiuxiao Yulong Jue, Yulong boxing.


    In the past week, I felt that this set of boxing was useless, and it could not exert any power. At that time, Zhou Zhong didn''t think it was right. In such a powerful inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong Jue, how could it record a useless boxing technique?


    Today, when Zhou Zhong used the power of the law to fight this boxing, he finally found out the strangeness of this set of boxing, because this set of boxing requires the force of the law to be able to urge! And it''s amazing!


    Zhou Zhong''s fisting in the yard again and again made him more and more familiar with the boxing techniques and felt the turbulent power inside. Zhou Zhong was extremely excited. Now he is eager for strong strength, only with a strong strength, can he bring three girls to protect his family and friends.


    "Son, you are awake!"


    At this time, the mother came to wipe his son''s face in the middle of the courtyard. These days, she would come to wipe his son''s face every morning, taking good care of him, hoping that his son would wake up as soon as possible.


    Now to see his son wake up, but also in the yard of vigorous boxing, tears gushed out.


    See mother, week center is also very warm, went forward to give mother a big hug, said with a smile: "Mom, you cry what, I this is not good."


    With tears in her eyes, her mother began to laugh and complained to Zhou Zhong: "silly child, you are really scared to death. Don''t do anything stupid in the future. If something happens to you, what can your mother do?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded heavily: "Mom, I won''t let you worry in the future, I will protect you!"


    "Silly child, what do you do to protect your mother? As long as you are well, are you hungry? Mom, I''ll get you something to eat. " Thinking of her son''s coma for so many days, she must be hungry, so her mother rushed to get food for Zhou Zhong.


    Feeling his mother''s care, Zhou Zhong''s smile deepened. He liked this feeling, so he would guard with his life.


    All of Zhou Zhong''s family members and other friends responded with laughter one by one.


    Yuan xinglie, Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao stood at the door and looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Boss, is he OK?" Yuan xinglie touched his big head and asked in a circle.


    Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao don''t know what the situation is. They thought that they would become very decadent when they woke up in the middle of the week. They would probably never recover. They all thought of dozens of ways to make Zhou Zhong sober. But they didn''t expect that the state would be so good after waking up in the middle of the week.


    After a while, Zhou finished chatting with those friends and family members, and then came to the three with a smile.


    "What are you three muttering about here? How come you are not happy when I wake up Zhou Zhong asked them with a smile.


    The three shook their heads and said, "no, no, we''re happy when you wake up."


    Yuan xinglie was one of the most difficult things to hide. He directly asked, "in the middle of the week, we thought you would wake up..."


    Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao quickly stare at yuan xinglie and blame him for not opening the pot.


    But Zhou Zhong said to the three with a smile: "I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that I am Zhou Zhong! Nothing can knock me down, I will become more powerful, and then I will go to purple thunder holy land and get everything back! "


    Three people look at Zhou Zhong that incomparably firm, confident eyes, in the heart to Zhou Zhong more worship. No wonder Zhou Zhong is young, and his strength is better than the three of them. This is not for no reason. With this mind, the three of them are ashamed.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong apologized to the three and said, "by the way, I learned from our leader that the space altar was occupied by the seven sects, so we can''t start the space altar to let you return to the mainland."


    Hearing this news, yuan xinglie''s three people were naturally very disappointed. They couldn''t go home again.


    However, Wei Shan said: "it doesn''t matter, boss, the three of us will follow you from now on! If you want to go there, you can''t block our meridians to carry them alone. Even if you want to go, it''s us together! "


    "Yes, we are together!" Yuan xinglie and Zhuo Yaoyao also expressed their opinions.


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded heavily and said to the three, "do you know the power of the law?"


    "The power of the law?" Three people all show confused look, obviously they don''t know.


    So Zhou Zhong brought them to his room and showed his power of law. For a time, they were shocked!


    Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments were only two levels higher than them. However, the breath exposed at this time was incomparable terror, which was the power of the law! The power of the law will determine the strength of two people at the same level.


    Zhou Zhong told the three people about the power of the law, so that they could understand the power of the law at ease. Then they left the room and asked for a car from the guard and went straight to the Dragon Spirit headquarters.Zhou Zhong was familiar with the Dragon Spirit headquarters, and soon went to commander Li''s office. At this time, Secretary Wang was also in the office.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, they attached great importance to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week, good job!"


    Secretary Wang Youcai patted Zhou Zhong heavily on the shoulder. As one of China''s top leaders, he has always been arrogant, because China has proud capital.


    However, after the arrival of the seven main forces, China has become a mole ant. This feeling is like the disaster that China faced a hundred years ago. It can only be slaughtered without any chance of resistance.


    But Zhou Zhong, unexpectedly a person went to find one of the seven big families of the Tianying sect, fight to death, although the final result is very miserable, but this spirit, really let them deeply admire.


    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile, "Secretary Wang, don''t laugh at me. If it wasn''t for my life, I''m afraid I would have died in the sea."


    Commander Li shook his head. Zhou Zhong left impulsively at that time. He thought it would be the result, but now Zhou Zhong is not dead.


    "Zhou Zhong, I know what you want to ask. You want to go to purple thunder holy land, don''t you?" Commander Li asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, I want to go to purple thunder Holy Land!"

 Chapter 1072

    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s firm reply, commander Li and Secretary Wang''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    China is a great country for thousands of years. As leaders of China, they have their own pride. Now that the seven great sects have come, China can only become a vassal of others, which is not what they want to see.


    But with their ability, they can not do any resistance. And now, midweek is their only hope.


    When Zhou Zhong was young, his accomplishments could reach the level above the concentration stage. They had seen seven major disciples. Many of them were of the same age. Their accomplishments were just better than those of Zhou Zhong. Maybe as long as you give them a chance, Zhou Zhong will become the same as them, or even surpass them! By that time, China will be able to get rid of all this.


    Although this may be very slim, even if it can be realized, I am afraid it will take many years. But they have no choice, only hope, only week!


    "Good! Good! Good! China''s state-owned son, why not worry about it? " Li commander''s face full of excitement exclaimed.


    Secretary Wang also kept nodding his head and said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, the seven major schools have already issued orders to all countries in the world. The seven great masters will select the world''s elite for assessment and training, and compare these elite teenagers on the earth with their disciples of the seven schools in purple thunder holy land. Finally, anyone who can stay will be able to enter the holy land of purple thunder


    "They are selecting talents on the earth for their use?" In the middle of the week, I can see the thoughts of the seven major groups. They want to drain the earth''s resources, whether it''s material or talent! Although the earth''s cultivation resources have declined a lot now, it is still an independent one. Among so many people, there may be some talented people. The reason why they didn''t shine before is that they didn''t have a good opportunity and platform.


    Commander Li said to Zhou Zhong with a bitter smile: "Zhou Zhong, you are right, but this is the only way to go to the holy land of purple thunder. After all, the space altar is occupied by the seven sects, and outsiders can''t get in at all."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, he also understood that the space altar is very important, the seven major will send experts to guard, maybe there will be a strong presence above jiedan period.


    "OK, then I will participate on behalf of China." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Great, then you go back and get ready, and start in three days!" Commander Li said happily that he was really afraid that Zhou Zhong would refuse to participate because of his impulse.


    After Zhou Zhong went back, he told yuan xinglie about this matter. Naturally, yuan xinglie did not have any hesitation, and they all said they would go with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that since the seven major orders are issued to all the countries on the earth, there seems to be no limit on the number of people. They just want to spread the net, catch more fish, and select talents for their own use, so they agreed to take yuan xinglie and his three people together.


    Three days later, Zhou Zhonghe said goodbye to his parents, family and friends. This time, I don''t know how long it took. Zhou Zhongzhong was very ashamed of his parents.


    However, the parents were very supportive of Zhou Zhong. Before leaving, my father told Zhou Zhong.


    "Go and bring back all my three daughters in law!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhongli was very moved, but he couldn''t help laughing. His father, who has always been less serious, could say such a thing, asking his son to bring his three daughter-in-law back


    Zhou Zhong''s Party of four people came to the dragon soul base. Zhou Zhong saw that it was true. Besides them, dragon soul also selected more than ten people. Zhou Zhong was slightly surprised at the sight, because these ten people were actually the strength of concentration period or above!


    Commander Li came over and said in a low voice to Zhou Zhong: "the seven major selection conditions are: under the age of 25, below the stage of getting Dan, and in the period of concentration, the strength above five levels can be used. At the same time, the price of these seven large quantities can promote the cultivation of anyone who has more than five layers in the gas refining period to more than five layers in the concentration period! The price is skyrocketing! With all our financial resources, China can only make a dozen of them meet the requirements. "


    The center of the week was shocked. I didn''t expect that these seven large quantities are really a good business. They choose talents for their own use, and let the countries on the Earth pay for them!


    "Let''s go to qingjiaozong, where there are people from other countries in Asia. After gathering, we will go to Africa together. All the disciples of the seven major schools will gather there and face the examination together."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, and then follows a group of people to the Northeast suburb of the capital, where there is a huge palace, summer resort!


    The summer resort was the palace of the former Chinese emperors. Naturally, it was gorgeous. After the arrival of qingjiaozong, he directly valued the summer resort and became the foothold of qingjiaozong in China.


    When we arrived at the summer resort, we could see that in the open space outside the summer resort, nearly 100 people gathered here. These people, dressed in different services, some in kimonos and clogs, some in colorful gowns, and some with white headscarves tied on their heads. At first glance, they are elites from Asian countries.


    The arrival of the Chinese people immediately attracted people''s attention, but they were not good at looking at China.


    "All right! Now that everyone is here, it''s time for us to startA misty voice sounded from the mountain resort, and then three powerful middle-aged people came from the mountain resort with more than a dozen disciples. They stood in the air and looked down at the people.

 Chapter 1073

    Their eyes are so cold, their expression is so arrogant, they have never paid attention to the elite elected by these countries.


    Among the more than ten disciples behind the three middle-aged people, one looks the most restless. His face is full of pride and pride, and a little bit of pleasure.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He was Qing Yuan!


    Seeing Qingyuan, commander Li''s face was also extremely gloomy, with a burst of anger.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked commander Li, "commander Li, what happened to Qingyuan?"


    Li Jiaozong said: "besides the strength of our national commander, the first thing we can improve is our strength! He has already been a strong presence in the concentration period. If he is promoted to 10 levels, his strength will be very strong! So we spent a lot of money to improve the strength of Qingyuan. I didn''t expect that Qingyuan was so despicable. After upgrading his strength, he left directly and joined qingjiaozong. He threatened that he had nothing to do with China any more! He also took the people of qingjiaozong to the place of dragon vein and destroyed the cave of dragon vein! But fortunately, they didn''t seem to find what they wanted. Now he is a disciple of qingjiaozong. It is said that he has also understood the power of laws, and has gained a high position. "


    Zhou Zhong listened to Li commander''s words, in the eye a cold killing opportunity flashed, Qingyuan! He is still so shameless. He thought that he could know about the meeting after he had taught him a lesson in the dragon vein cave last time, but he didn''t expect to do something like this and betray the country! "In the sky, Qingyuan, who is proud to accept the public''s worship, suddenly feels an opportunity to kill him. He frowns and gets angry. Now he is a disciple of qingjiaozong. He is high above the earth. In front of him, these people are like mole ants. How can anyone dare to kill him?


    So Qingyuan''s eyes directly toward the direction of the murderer. In a short time, the four eyes of the two people collided in the air, and Qingyuan burst out a strong murderer.


    "Mid week!" Qingyuan said in a low voice.


    If anyone hates Zhou Zhong to the bone, it''s Qingyuan! He was originally the patron saint of China and the supreme figure. But the appearance of Zhou Zhong completely changed everything. Before that, what he said in China was what he wanted. China had to give him whatever he wanted.


    However, since Zhou Zhong came into being, China did not buy him any more. Zhou Zhong took everything from him! Especially in the dragon vein cave, he was defeated by Zhou Zhong, which is the pain in his heart that can never be erased! The only way is to kill Zhou Zhong!


    The corner of Qingyuan''s mouth stirs up a sneer, good! Since you want to die in the middle of the week, this time, you must die!


    One of the three middle-aged people in front of him felt the murderous spirit of Qingyuan, so he asked in a low voice: "Qingyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Qing Yuan was busy responding respectfully to him: "teacher, if a disciple meets an enemy, he will solve it."


    The middle-aged man nodded, glanced at Zhou Zhong below, and then there was no change in his look. Because Zhou Zhong was too weak to look at him at all, and his new disciple was very powerful. Just after he realized the power of the law, he turned out to be the second Sutra, the realm of entry! It''s only a matter of time before we can enter the third realm. It''s just killing a mole ant on the earth. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    At this time, among the three middle-aged people, the middle-aged man standing in the center spoke coldly and said to all of them, "from now on, you should be ready to lose your lives at any time! I, qingjiaozong, will not take in useless people. When you come to the test place, you will fight against the people selected from all over the world, as well as our seven major disciples. Only those who can stay are qualified to become the disciples of qingjiaozong and enter the purple thunder holy land. Now everyone, let''s go


    With that, the middle-aged man no longer paid attention to the crowd, turned around and flew quickly toward the West.


    Nearly a hundred people rose up one after another and followed the middle-aged group to Africa. In the middle of the week, they nodded to Riesling, and then they flew behind.


    In the air, yuan xinglie''s eyes were full of excitement. He said to Zhou Zhong: "boss, this purple thunder holy land is really powerful. I can''t feel the breath of these three middle-aged people in front of me. You know, the old man of our family is also the cultivation of the fourth floor of jiedan period. I can feel it. Obviously, these three middle-aged people are stronger than our elders! "


    Wei Shan also nodded his head and said, "yes, our father is the cultivation of the three layers in jiedan period. These three people are obviously stronger!"


    Week center in the same shock, the strength of these three people, I''m afraid has finished the peak of Dan period? Even - beyond the end of the Dan period! However, there is no fear or inferiority complex in Zhou Zhong at this time, and there is only more firm confidence that he will become the stronger one to surpass the three!


    After a few days of flying, people finally came to Africa, the boundless prairie, hundreds of strong people released their strong breath. The lions, wild dogs and other wild animals on the grassland are shivering at a distance of kilometers away, and none of them dare to go forward.


    The three middle-aged men went to join up with other leaders after they left.


    Zhou has been observing these people, found that a few large number of leaders, only two old people, one of them is a member of the Tianying clan. When the three leaders of qingjiaozong arrived, they all went to say hello to the two old men first, and then after a discussion, they came to hundreds of disciples.

 Chapter 1074

    Two old men stood at the front, looked at the hundreds of people, and said, "you are all the elites of the earth. To gather you here is to let you be divided into two groups! The world will always be a winner and a loser. If you want to be strong, just stand in front of me, and I will take you to purple thunder holy land to see a broader sky. And the only chance for you to stand in front of me is to step on other people''s bodies


    Speaking of this, the powerful momentum of the old man diffused, covering all the people.


    For a moment, people just felt that their hearts were pounding, just like something exploded.


    The old man didn''t know when he had a jade slip in his hand, and then he continued, "everyone of you will get one. In the jade slips, there will be descriptions of the power of understanding the law, the spirit of condensing the law, and other powerful skills. If you want to get more complete information, you have to grab other people''s jade slips and put them together. Finally, those who stand in front of me and gather the spirit of the law are qualified to enter the holy land of purple thunder. "


    "Besides you, my seven major disciples will also take part in this trial! They also have a jade slips, and their jade slips are complete contents! Kill them, and you will get complete jade slips. Now, the trial begins. As long as you don''t leave the African continent, you will be the place of trial. You will have one day to disperse, and one day, you can kill your opponent! "


    The old man''s words announced the beginning of the trial, and then green jade slips were distributed to the public, with one hand. After getting the jade slips, everyone is very excited. What is recorded here will be their future! If you want to get more jade slips, you should kill others, or even the disciples of the seven major groups, because their jade slips are complete! If you kill a seven major disciple, you may get a powerful skill.


    However, are the seven major disciples so easy to kill?


    Brush brush ~ in the air, hundreds of figures scattered in all directions. They didn''t want to be attacked by the crowd at the beginning, so they had to leave first, and then find opportunities to destroy the enemy one by one.


    In the middle of the week, the four people also spread out quickly and ran towards the East, because they were familiar with the East. They came from the East and flew over the sky all the way to understand the terrain there.


    Running for a day, the three people have run far away, almost to the seaside, this finally stopped.


    Here is a forest. After stopping, yuan xinglie asked with a smile, "what''s in your jade slips?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "yes, let''s share the jade slips first."


    The four quickly took a look at the jade slips. Yuan xinglie said with a smile, "this seems to be an attack technique. Geng Jin killed me. It''s a pity that it''s not complete. But if you just look at the front section, you can see that the Geng gold has been forged and its power will be very powerful! "


    Zhuo Yaoyao frowned and seemed dissatisfied with her jade slips. She said, "this is my experience of the power of other laws, but it is true that the power of metal laws is not suitable for me."


    Yuan xinglie was overjoyed when he heard this and said excitedly, "ha ha, it suits me! I''ve been comprehending the power of law recently. I''ve found a way to metal law. As long as I have this experience, maybe I can do it! "


    Zhou Zhong asked Zhuo Yao with a smile, "what law do you want to understand?"


    Zhuo Yaoyao was not happy at all, but as soon as she said that she liked the power of law, she immediately said happily: "I seem to feel the power of the law of spirit recently, which is what elder brother Zhou told me. All things in the world are spiritual, so I tried to communicate with all objects, as if I really felt the law."


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Zhuo Yaoyao felt the power of law, which seemed to be very powerful! Zhou Zhong took out his jade slip and handed it to Zhuo Yaoyao and said, "what I recorded in this jade slip is the law of rabbit. Although it is much different from the law you want to understand, it is also the law of biology after all. Then you can see if it can help you."


    "OK, thank you, brother Zhou!" Zhuo Yaoyao took over the jade slips and looked very happy.


    "Wei Shan, what about you?" Zhou Zhong asked Wei Shan.


    Wei Shan said, "it seems that my jade slips are tailor-made for me. It''s the law of killing. I didn''t know what kind of law power I wanted to understand, so I didn''t make any progress recently. However, I took a look at the incomplete experience just now, and I immediately strengthened my idea. I want to understand the law of killing!"


    "OK, let''s go to other people now and hope to get some useful power of law," he said


    The three men nodded together, and then began to look for other competitors to participate in the trial.


    After walking for almost half a day, the four finally met other people. There were six of them. They all wore kimonos and stepped on wooden clogs. When they saw several people in the middle of the week, their looks suddenly gloomy.


    "the Chinaman, surrender your jade * *!" Six people forward a few steps, seem to four people to encircle, the body released a strong killing.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet the Japanese so soon. In that case, why should I be polite to them?


    "Kill!"As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, the four men rushed towards the Japanese without fear because of the large number of people on the other side.


    This made the six Japanese people very angry, and they all rushed to kill two of the four people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1075

    Zhou didn''t use any law, even Trident, because these Japanese people can''t achieve five or six levels of concentration!


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong rushed to the front and directly slapped him. The little devil''s eyes were full of hate smile. When he saw that Zhou Zhong was so stupid that he used his hand to pick up his attack, he almost laughed to death. The sharp Japanese sword cut Zhou Zhong in half.


    With disdain at the corners of his mouth, he patted a pair of palms directly on the Japanese Dao, and saw that sharp Japanese Dao was broken in response to the sound!


    The little devil was silly on the spot, looking at the week which was getting closer and closer to himself.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong''s palm blew on the little devil''s chest again. The little devil directly spat out blood and fell to the ground to die!


    Look at yuan xinglie and their side, the result is almost the same, several small devils were killed by seconds.


    "You You dare to kill the ninja of our empire, you are waiting to pay the price In the end, the little devil was frightened and looked at several people in the middle of the week like a monster.


    Since they were promoted by qingjiaozong, they have achieved unprecedented accomplishments. They thought they could make a great progress, but they didn''t expect that the first group of opponents they met were so powerful that they could kill them.


    With a flash of resentment, the little devil turned to run.


    "Still want to run?" Wei Shan snorted coldly and ran after him. He hit the little devil on the back of his heart and killed him on the spot.


    Zhou Zhong three people stand in the back, watching Wei Shan kill the little devil, not worried that he will run away.


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and his palm flashed toward the tree a hundred meters away.


    Yuan xinglie several people see this are very puzzled, but when Zhou hit the tree, a figure appeared in confusion.


    "the Chinaman, you * * *!"


    After a fierce look at Zhou Zhong, the figure was very afraid that Zhou Zhong could find his concealment. His figure twinkled and ran away quickly.


    Zhou Zhongmei frowned deeply. The guy''s speed was very fast. His cultivation should be on the ninth floor of concentration period. He was good at speed, so he couldn''t catch up.


    "Let''s first see what the jade slips on their bodies are."


    It''s not a big deal for the Japanese devil to turn around in front of him.


    So they found all the jade slips on the six little devils. It''s good that two of them were useful in the middle of the week.


    In the next two days, they met people from several countries in the middle of the week. As a result, they were all killed by several people in the middle of the week.


    "My jade slips have been put together. Although these people in purple thunder holy land are not good things, they have written a good understanding rule experience. After reading a few paragraphs, they have made a great breakthrough. Let''s find a place to practice." Kill two people from other countries who came to attack them again and take away their jade slips, yuan xinglie said excitedly.


    The jade slips of Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao have been put together for a long time. Yuan xinglie is the last one. Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "when we came here just now, there was a canyon, where there were caves. Let''s go there to practice first."


    "Good!"


    So the four returned to the Grand Canyon and found a cave without wild animals. They began to understand the power of the law.


    "You three can understand the power of the law at ease. I will protect the law for you." Zhou Zhong said to the three with a smile.


    The three of them are not polite to Zhou Zhong. The rule of understanding is just in the middle of reading. At this time, they all have some ideas. If they miss it, I''m afraid it''s not easy to think about it again.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the three men had quickly entered the state of cultivation, so they came to the cave with a smile and sat down with their knees crossed. The powerful divine sense bar was covered all around. As long as there was a little wind and grass, they could not escape the divine consciousness of Zhou Zhong.


    Then the idea of Zhou Zhong entered jiuxiao Yulong Jue and began to check in the area where the power of the law was recorded.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know the power of the law at the beginning, so he didn''t think much about it. Now Zhou Zhong has fully understood the power of the law of life, and just realized it is the fifth level. Zhou Zhong believes that he will be promoted to the seventh level soon!


    So now you can use the power of the law. Zhou Zhong should have a good look. What else is related to the power of the law in the jiuxiao Yulong Jue? It''s better to use magic methods and so on. Now there are very few skills that can be used in Zhou Zhong. In the past, those techniques are almost useless. The one who can hold the hand is the nine movements of the sea god, and it has to be used with the Trident. In addition to this is the Yu Long Quan technique which has just begun to practice. In the middle of the week, a set of body methods is needed.


    After reading through the inheritance of jiuxiao Yulong Jue for a long time, Zhou suddenly saw a light.


    "What is this?"


    "You long Jue."


    You long Jue is divided into four stages.


    Dragon swimming in water, dragon conquering the mainland, dragon flying nine days, dragon breaking the sky!


    The more you look at it, the more excited you get. This is the treasure of cultivating body method! In the first stage of the Dragon rhyme, you can sharpen your body skills by playing with water, and you can be as good as the dragon in the water.In the second stage of dragon''s attack, the speed of dragon''s attack is not changed. As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts, only fast can not break, when the speed reaches the extreme, its attack will also be enhanced.


    The third stage of dragon rhyme is dragon flying for nine days, which is even more powerful. At this stage, you can almost catch up with Monkey King''s somersault cloud, and you can turn a hundred thousand miles with one somersault! Where you want to go, do what you want.

 Chapter 1076

    In the fourth stage of you long Jue, the Dragon breaks the sky surprise and becomes Jackie Chan! Shock the world!


    Seeing the introduction of the fourth stage of dragon breaking Tianjing, Zhou Zhong felt that his heart shrank uncontrollably, and he felt a strong sense of suffocation. Is this dragon rhyme too powerful? Can make people become Jackie Chan?


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath. The level of this skill must have reached the divine level, right? We have to practice!


    So Zhou Zhong began to study the first stage of dragon swimming. According to the records of Zhou Zhong, the figure kept swimming in front of the cave, but he felt it was very awkward. This speed was even slower than before. If an expert attacked himself at this time, he would be killed by others.


    In the middle of the week, I frown tightly. I''m afraid the dragon playing in the water is not just a fast word?


    Zhou Zhongsi is not discouraged, nor feel boring, day and night began to practice out. All of a sudden, Zhou found a truth, you long and water, this stage is the most important character! We can''t rigidly understand the above records and specific steps. Instead, we should be like a dragon in the water, carefree and free from any obstacles.


    After understanding this, Zhou Zhong''s footstep suddenly changed a lot, and his figure kept moving in front of the cave, so fast that he could only see the shadow, but not the body!


    In the middle of the week, I was very glad that I had finished the first stage of Youlong Jue! With such a step against the sky, Zhou Zhong felt that his fighting capacity was at least twice as high as before!


    Zhou sat down on his knees again and continued to look for other skills to see if there were other good things.


    However, after reading for a long time, he could not read other things, either because he was interested or because his authority was not enough. At this time, Zhou Zhong found a very humble skill in the corner, the art of hiding rest!


    This technique of hiding breath has no attack power, but it can hide its own breath and accomplishments after cultivation. What''s more, it can hide the color of the soul of the law! Adjust at will!


    In the middle of the week, he knew that the power of the law was not so easy to understand. Qingjiaozong, tianyingzong, powerful or not? But even if such a powerful large number of people, as long as they can have the spirit of the law of the second realm, they can be recruited as talented disciples.


    It can be imagined that if they were to know that the soul of the law was the fifth state, what kind of sensation would it have to cause? Zhou Zhong knows a word well, Pifu is innocent and has his own crime! So the next week began to practice the technique of concealing breath, which is very simple. As long as there are pithy formulas, the practice will be successful soon.


    In this way, five days later, Zhou Zhong practiced the first stage of Youlong Jue, playing in the water and learning the art of hiding. However, yuan xinglie had not yet fully understood the power of the law, but Zhou Zhong felt from the fluctuation of the law occasionally revealed around them that the power of the three of them was also very strong! I''m afraid the level will not be low.


    "Now it''s the most critical time for the three people to understand the spirit of the law at any time." In the middle of the week, he felt the change of the three people''s breath and a smile on his lips. He was really happy for these good brothers.


    However, at this time, over the canyon, a group of people with huge breath stepped into the air, and the leader was Qingyuan! And the people next to him have the same breath as Qingyuan. If you see him in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, you will recognize this old acquaintance, the demigod of the Japanese state, xuzuo Tianxiong!


    At this time, behind Qingyuan and xuzuo Tianxiong, there was a little devil who followed him and said with a fierce face: "Mr. xuzuo, my subordinates have left a mark on them. They must be around here! You and Mr. Qingyuan must make decisions for us


    Xuzuo Tianxiong''s face is gloomy, with a touch of cold in the corner of his eyes. Mid week! He thought of the thin but stubborn figure.


    With the five layers of body in the Qi refining period, you can shake yourself as a descendant of God! Also hurt the grass razor sword! What''s more, today that teenager has grown stronger.


    But no matter how strong it is? Jiedan period, I''m afraid it''s an achievement he can''t achieve in his whole life, right? Has he heard of the power of laws? Today''s self is no longer the previous demigod. In retrospect, the cultivation in the former concentration period is just like a family wine for children to play with. It is so childish.


    Now, he is the second level strength of jiedan period, and has the power of the third level of law! He was accepted as a disciple by qingjiaozong. As long as he performed well in this examination, he could go to the purple thunder holy land and go to the headquarters of qingjiaozong and become the real core disciple!


    The soul of the law of the third realm, even among the core disciples of qingjiaozong, is excellent! He has a proud capital.


    "Brother Qingyuan, you used to be Chinese. I''ll kill Zhouzhong. Don''t you have any opinions?" Xuzuo Tianxiong looked at the Green yuan around him and asked in a strange tone. Qingyuan is also in the period of Dan jiedan. He has understood the power of the law of the second realm, and is also accepted as a disciple of qingjiaozong.


    But! The sequel Tianxiong doesn''t look at him at all. He just wants to abuse him. Even if Qingyuan opposes, he will kill Zhou Zhong.


    Qingyuan said with a smile to the sequel Tianxiong: "brother xuzuo, I am no longer a Chinese. I was arrogant and arrogant that week. I should have killed him long ago."


    "Ha ha ha, good! Brother Qingyuan is so sensible. We are all from the earth. When we get to the holy land of purple thunder, we should have more contacts. " Xuzuo Tianxiong said, his eyes full of pride."That''s nature!" Qingyuan said with a smile, this is the result he wants. He has seen a lot in qingjiaozong these days. His cultivation and talent are not outstanding in the holy land of purple thunder, so he has to find a backer. And the talent of Tianxiong is better than him. Maybe when he comes to the holy land of purple thunder, he can mix like a duck in water.

 Chapter 1077

    Standing in the air, xuzuo Tianxiong''s powerful mental power swept directly towards the canyon. He immediately locked himself in the cave. He saw Zhou Zhong and Yuan xinglie, who were at the critical moment of understanding the power of the law, and immediately burst into a big drink.


    "Mid week! Come out and die


    The sequel, Tianxiong, used mental power to directly pierce into the four people''s minds. Zhou Zhong''s spirit was strong, and naturally nothing happened. However, yuan xinglie''s cultivation and mental strength were lower than those of Xu Zuo Tianxiong. In addition, at the critical moment of cultivation, his life was interrupted by this, and his face turned pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    "Poof!"


    Three people''s faces are very ugly, seriously injured! But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that they are about to understand the power of the law, but they are interrupted directly!


    "Yuan xinglie, how are you three?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He rushed to the cave and asked the three people.


    Their faces were very ugly, as pale as paper, and their faces were full of bitter smiles and loss. They see the soul of their own law, crimson! Their hearts are extremely excited, get the spirit of the law, they will become more powerful!


    No one has the power of law in Tianjing. They will be the first people to have the power of law in Tianjing!


    , but all of this is renewed, "HUAWEI bubble!"


    "Mid week! Come out and die At this time, the shouts of Xu Zuo Tianxiong came again.


    Zhou Zhong''s face darkened in an instant, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "You wait for me here!" Zhou Zhong dropped a word and rushed out of the cave.


    "It''s you! And you, you thief, Qing Yuan Zhou Zhongfei out of the canyon, at a glance to see xuzuo Tianxiong and Qingyuan, the eyes of the kill more Sheng!


    This Qingyuan is really not a thing, betrayed the country, not to say, now still and xuzuo Tianxiong this little devil together.


    "In the middle of the week, you are still so arrogant." Qingyuan sneered at Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t get angry because he thought Zhou Zhong was a dead man! Xuzuo Tianxiong''s strength is stronger than him. It''s easy to kill Zhouzhong.


    "In the middle of the week, you killed the genius ninja of my empire. Today, you can only repay it with your life!" Xuzuo Tianxiong body strong momentum toward the week medium pressure, tone Sen cold said.


    Zhou Zhong felt the strength of xuzuo Tianxiong. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that he had capital. However, this cultivation is trying to kill me?


    "You disturb my friend''s cultivation, even if it''s your life, you are not qualified to compensate!" Zhou Zhong looked at Xu Zuo Tianxiong coldly and said in a deep voice.


    , "well, the Chinas have always talked big and * * die!" Xuzuo Tianxiong''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then quickly appeared behind Zhou Zhong. His grass shaved sword had come out of the sheath, and a sword stabbed Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    Too fast! All this is almost in the blink of an eye. As a ninja, speed is a required course. The powerful ninja in jiedan period is so fast that Qingyuan''s eyelids are all jumping.


    But Zhou Zhong laughed.


    "Compare speed with me?"


    When the grass shaved sword stabbed into Zhou Zhong''s body, Zhou Zhong still didn''t dodge. Qing Yuan already showed a disdainful smile on one side. This week, he was so weak that he didn''t even have the ability to dodge.


    But Xu Zuo Tianxiong''s eyes changed, because the sword stabbed into Zhou Zhong''s body, and did not feel like it was stabbed into the air!


    "No!"


    Xuzuo Tianxiong quickly turns around, but it''s too late. Zhou Zhong doesn''t know when he''s behind him. He blows at the sequel Tianxiong! Dragon fighting technique! In the middle of the week, I didn''t plan to keep my hand. The Dragon fighting method is the most powerful attack without Trident.


    Xuzuo Tianxiong is in a hurry to fight. He has no time to defend himself, and his fist is blown out.


    Hum!


    People in mid air retreat, xuzuo Tianxiong feel a burst of tumbling in the body, dark surprised Zhou''s attack power is so powerful. Forced to bear the blood from his throat, Xu Zuo Tianxiong retreated quickly. He thought that his strength must be stronger than Zhou Zhong. Now he must open a distance. He was careless just now. He looked down on him. As long as he opened the distance, he could not hurt himself.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t give him any chance at all. The whole man rushed to the front of him quickly. The whole man was close to Su Zuo Tianxiong, and he was bombarded by his fists.


    Boom! Boom!


    Poof!


    Xuzuo Tianxiong finally couldn''t help it. A big mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes were full of shock. How could Zhou Zhong be so powerful! He is just the cultivation of concentration period!


    And Qingyuan and the previous runaway ninja, as well as other people, also look silly, Zhou Zhong - unexpectedly so strong!


    Boom!


    Xuzuo Tianxiong''s body was blown away and a piece of trees fell down. At this time, his face was extremely pale and embarrassed.


    Xuzuo Tianxiong struggled to stand up, staring at Zhouzhong with a fierce face, and roared: "Zhouzhong, you have completely angered me, go to die! Let''s show you how powerful the law isBoom!


    In an instant, behind xuzuo Tianxiong, the dark red spirit of the law broke out completely, and was extremely powerful!

 Chapter 1078

    "It is also your blessing to die under the power of the law, otherwise you small and stupid earth people will never know what the law is!" Xuzuo Tianxiong''s eyes are full of contempt, and then roar toward Zhou Zhong to kill.


    The grass shaved sword in his hand makes an amazing track in the air. This is the rule he understands, Kendo!


    What is a sword? A single thought makes a sword! Japanese swordsmanship is broad and profound. It takes the idea as the sword and cuts the world! This is the power of the law understood by Su Zuo Tianxiong. We should know that the power of laws also has its own emphasis. Some of them are good at assisting, others are good at defense, and others are useless. They are chicken ribs. The law of kendo, which must be understood by tsuzuo Tianxiong, is a pure attack law with great power! Therefore, qingjiaozong also attached great importance to it.


    Xuzuo Tianxiong''s eyes are full of firmness, this sword he is bound to kill Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou also felt the power of Xu Zuo Tianxiong''s attack. A cold light flashed in his eyes, the power of law? Is it just you?


    When Zhou Zhong had not fully mastered the power of the law, he had already realized the endless growth. Today, Zhou Zhong has understood the power of the law, condenses the soul of the law, and uses the power of the law perfectly. Even a casual blow can contain the power of the law.


    In the middle of the week, he took out the Trident, faced with the powerful attack of xuzuo Tianxiong, and directly launched the first form of the nine movements of the sea god, the power of the sea god!


    Today''s sea god Wei Li, like joined the power of the law, strong breath of life, endless, constantly swept.


    Boom!


    Strong attack power, directly to xuzuo Tianxiong to lift out, the heart incomparable shock, incredible, panic said: "impossible! How can you attack so strongly? "


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and his momentum suddenly soared again. Trident was filled with real Qi, ready to launch the second move of Poseidon''s nine moves. The Trident fell from the sky!


    At this moment, as if this piece of space has become repressed, huge Trident heavy sky and down, with rolling power.


    At this moment, Su Zuo Tianxiong is afraid. The arrogance in his eyes has already disappeared. Instead, he is afraid of death.


    "Brother Qingyuan, what are you waiting for? Join hands to kill this son, or neither of us will live!" Xu Zuo Tianxiong saw the Green yuan in the distance still hesitated there, and immediately cried out.


    Qingyuan frowned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be so strong! It seems that without himself, the state of China has thrown all its financial resources on Zhou Zhong, which makes qingjiaozong improve the cultivation of Zhou Zhong! Yes, it must be. China is going to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Now I have completely broken with China, and I have a bad relationship with Zhou Zhong. If I really let him rise, it will be very bad for me, so I have to kill him!


    After making a decision in his heart, Qingyuan''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill, and he also released his own dark red spirit of the law. He flew to xuzuo Tianxiong''s side. The two men joined hands and launched a powerful attack towards Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Qingyuan, he finally couldn''t help it. Zhou Zhong''s mouth was filled with a cold smile. In this case, you two will die together today!


    The huge Trident, suspended in the sky, fell directly and went towards the two men.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, Qingyuan and xuzuo Tianxiong were shaken out one after another, pale, spitting blood with deep fear on their faces. It''s so strong! They have become the disciples of qingjiaozong these days. They are admired by thousands of people. Now they are abused by Zhou Zhong. How can they accept it!


    "Run


    When they saw Zhou Zhong rushing towards them again, how dare they continue to fight? Turn around and run.


    The most hated thing in Zhou Dynasty was xuzuo Tianxiong, who interrupted yuan xinglie''s cultivation, and he would surely die! So Zhou Zhong directly hit xuzuo Tianxiong, and the strong impact caught up with him and seriously injured him again.


    But at this time, xuzuo Tianxiong can''t care so much. Even if he is fighting for injuries, he has to run. He has to run!


    The murderous spirit in Zhou Zhong''s eyes is overwhelming, and the true Qi is constantly condensed in the Trident.


    Qingyuan was running in another direction. Seeing that Zhou Zhongzhen had a chance to kill him, he was also afraid that Zhou Zhong would kill Xu Zuo Tianxiong and then kill him. He immediately threatened: "Zhou Zhong, you dare! Xuzuo Tianxiong and I are disciples of qingjiaozong now. If you dare to kill xuzuo Tianxiong, qingjiaozong will not let you go! "


    Hearing this, xuzuo Tianxiong immediately felt as if he had caught a life-saving straw. He also threatened Zhou Zhong: "yes! I have understood the spirit of the law of the third realm. If you kill me, qingjiaozong will not let you go. If you kill me, you will die too! "


    With that, xuzuo Tianxiong regained his look again. He was a great supporter of qingjiaozong. How could Zhou Zhong dare to kill him?


    "Qingjiaozong?" In the middle of the week, he looked at Qingyuan, and then at xuzuo Tianxiong. The Trident, which was already ready to go, went through the air.


    Poseidon nine third, God''s grief!


    Poof!


    In an instant, xuzuo Tianxiong''s whole body burst open in the air, blood splashed everywhere, and there was no corpse!Until his death, xuzuo Tianxiong still can''t believe that Zhou Zhong really dares to kill him!


    Qingyuan retreated and almost sat on the ground. He was crazy! Zhou Zhong is crazy! Even qingjiaozong doesn''t pay attention to it. Doesn''t he know how powerful the existence of qingjiaozong is?


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare to kill Su Zuo Tianxiong, but he is the most hopeful to become the core disciple of qingjiaozong. Wait, qingjiaozong will not let you go!" Then he turned around and ran to the big team.


    What''s the core disciple of qingjiaozong? More than a dozen of Tianying''s disciples have killed me! Since you killed Su Zuo Tianxiong today, can you still run?


    Zhou Zhong directly chased Qingyuan from behind.


    Qing Yuan at this time, which is still a little bit of the original Chinese immortal appearance? He was just a homeless dog. His hair was dishevelled, his face was pale, and his mouth was still covered with bloodstains. His clothes were ragged and ragged, and he was in great distress.


    The nearer Zhou Zhong was behind him, the more scared his soul was. Seeing that the location of the seven big masters in front of him was getting closer and closer, Qingyuan was angry and eager to win.


    "Elder, help me!"


    Qingyuan asked for advice.


    Brush, brush!


    In an instant, more than a dozen figures rose to the sky, including three middle-aged men led by qingjiaozong. They all frowned when they saw that Qingyuan was in a panic. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Where to escape!"

 Chapter 1079

    At this time, Zhou Zhong has caught up with Qingyuan, a big drink, which contains a strong spiritual force. Qingyuan had already been scared to the liver and gall, so heard this drink, unexpectedly straight leg a soft, the whole person fell down.


    Zhou Zhong rushed to the front, and the Trident was directly inserted on the ground near Qingyuan''s neck, with a murderous face.


    "Qingyuan, today, you will die!"


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, one of the three middle-aged people in qingjiaozong took a cold step in the air. The cold voice said, "boy, take your weapon away!"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the middle-aged and was shocked that the middle-aged cultivation was powerful, but he still did not move.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was talking to him, Qingyuan said in a hurry: "master! Help me, master. This son is extremely vicious. He attacked me and xuzuo Tianxiong secretly and killed him! "


    "What? You dare to kill my qingjiaozong disciple The middle-aged man suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong, with supreme dignity in his eyes, and his powerful prestige fell on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    The masters of the other schools nearby were all excited and said that they were interesting. The earth boy dared to kill the disciples of qingjiaozong. He was really bold. Only a few people of tianyingzong had no expression, because they saw the picture of rushing into tianyingzong that day in the middle of the week!


    Faced with the strong pressure of the middle-aged master of qingjiaozong, Zhou Zhong did not change his face and said: "the rules of this trial are very clear. All the earthlings who participate in the trial can kill others and obtain jade slips to make a complete skill. At the same time, you can also kill the disciples of the seven great schools to obtain complete skills. With my own ability, I will kill xuzuo Tianxiong and Qingyuan. Why not? "


    The middle-aged man immediately frowned, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. He was the elder of qingjiaozong, a low earth man. He dared to talk to him like this.


    "Master, he used treacherous means to attack us. Otherwise, with his rubbish cultivation, how can he kill xuzuo Tianxiong?" Qingyun complains with sinister intentions.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and declared to Zhou Zhong coldly: "boy, you use mean means to seek jade slips. You are vicious. Naturally, you are not worthy of my seven sects. Die!"


    Zhou Zhong was also angry. The middle-aged man just believed Qing Yuan''s words and began to pronounce his own guilt. He angrily replied: "the seven major units are just like this. They are played by a mean person. They don''t have any opinions. I don''t want to join such a junk sect."


    "What did you say, boy?" The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and a strong murderous spirit swept over him.


    Zhou Zhong ignored the middle age and grasped the Trident. The sharp edge of the Trident pointed directly at Qingyuan''s neck.


    The middle-aged man angrily scolded: "little beast, you dare!"


    "Why dare I?" Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and the Trident was pulled up directly from the ground, and the sharp blade of halberd crossed Qingyuan''s neck.


    Brush!


    Trident is so sharp, a flash of blood light from the sky, followed by flying together, and the head of Qingyuan!


    When the middle-aged man saw that Zhou Zhong dared to kill Qingyuan in front of him, he was so angry that he directly told the two disciples behind him: "go, kill him for me!"


    "Yes


    The two disciples rushed forward without saying a word, and the spirit of the blood red law bloomed at the same time. For a time, the momentum was incomparably strong, and it suppressed Zhou Zhong.


    They don''t care enough to kill the other seven masters.


    After being provoked and belittled again and again, Zhou Zhong was also angry. Looking at the two disciples of qingjiaozong, the spirit of the blood red law behind them seemed to be a challenge to him.


    Zhou Zhong smile, smile very cold, word by word said: "the spirit of the law, has always been you proud of it?"


    The disciple of qingjiaozong said with pride: "yes, you lowly earthman, you will not understand the sanctity of the spirit of the law!"


    "Is it? Let me show you what the soul of the law is


    Zhou Zhong''s voice just dropped, a yellow light flashed behind him, and the spirit of the pale yellow law floated behind him. Then the powerful power of law spread, directly covering up the momentum of the two qingjiaozong''s disciples.


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked!


    "Fourth realm! The soul of the spirit state law In the air, seven masters face changed greatly, staring at the pale yellow spirit of the law behind Zhou Zhong.


    That middle-aged is also stupid, a lowly boy of the earth, how can there be the spirit of the law of the fourth level? At the age of 20, the soul of the fourth realm law, even in the holy land of purple thunder, is absolutely outstanding compared with those proud children! It''s impossible!


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice to Zhou Zhong: "boy, although you are insidious and vicious, you are not untroubled. If you are willing to learn from me and obey my discipline, I will make your future achievements not inferior to mine! Would you like to? "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of disdain and said coldly, "I''m sorry, you don''t deserve to be my master!""What did you say?" When the middle-aged heard this, he was very angry. Zhou Zhong dared to refuse him and confront him face to face!


    The anger flashed in his eyes, and the middle-aged man said fiercely, "well, although you have some talents, there are many talents in the world, but few can grow up. If you are allowed to grow up, I don''t know how many people will be harmed by you. I will kill the people today!"


    At this time, many other people who took part in the trial came here. They wanted to see what was going on. At this time, seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t agree to worship him as a teacher, he immediately got killed again. Many people despised him very much.


    The powerful aura of middle-aged people is released, and behind them is the same light yellow light emerging, but then there is a blood red spirit of law, the soul of double laws!


    "If you have a little talent, you start to be conceited. The price is to pay for your life!" As the voice fell, the middle-aged man clapped his hands around.


    In this moment, Zhou felt that his whole body was locked in, and there was no way to avoid it! This is a strong gap between strengths!

 Chapter 1080

    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, the middle-aged people heard the voice immediately stopped attacking, puzzled to look behind.


    The one in the middle of qingjiaozong''s three middle-aged leaders is obviously the one who has the last say among them.


    "Ling Changlao? What do you mean? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    Ling Tian walked out, went directly to Zhou Zhong, and said with a smile, "are you Chinese Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the man meant. He nodded and said, "I''m Zhou Zhong."


    Ling Tian nodded and said with satisfaction: "in the middle of the week, you have passed this trial and become a disciple of qingjiao sect. Now you can have a rest. When the trial is over, come back to the holy land of purple thunder with me."


    Although Ling Tian said with a smile, his words were so firm, as if they were orders.


    Zhou Zhongli didn''t like qingjiaozong at all, but his purpose was to enter the holy land of purple thunder! As long as you enter the holy land of purple thunder, you can find the three women in bamboo and green clothes, so he tolerated!


    "Good! But I have one condition Zhou said.


    Ling Tian slightly frowned, as if dissatisfied with this, but still open to ask: "you say, what conditions."


    "I want to take three friends with me!" Zhou Zhong''s voice is also very firm, he can see that the elder Ling attaches great importance to his talent. Even if he killed Qingyuan and xuzuo Tianxiong, he didn''t investigate, so he dared to put forward conditions in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Sure enough, Ling Tian simply agreed: "yes, but they are brought by you, and they have not passed the test, so they can''t be the disciples of qingjiaozong."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it. Yuan xinglie didn''t want to join the qingjiaozong anyway.


    Seeing Ling Tian and Zhou Zhong say a few words, they reach a consensus. The middle-aged man looks gloomy and says: "Ling Changlao, this son is immoral, despises the elder and has no respect. He killed Qingyuan and xuzuo Tianxiong and let him go?"


    "Elder Wei, what else do you want?" Ling Tian frowned and asked Wei Hongcai in a cold voice.


    At this time, the elders of other sects sneered and said, "Wei Hongcai, if you don''t want this little guy, we red blood sect can take him."


    Immediately someone wiped his mouth and said, "why do you accept him? We want this little guy from Tianshan sect. Ling Tian and Wei Hongcai, you can make a deal. "


    At this time, Wei Hongcai''s face turned red and his heart was filled with anger. He repeatedly contradicted his boy. The boy he wanted to kill now turned into a sweet cake, and several big families were fighting for it.


    Ling Tian said to the elders of other sects with a smile: "you''d better see if there are satisfied people in your country. Zhou Zhong is already a disciple of qingjiao sect, so you''ll die!"


    A few elders all laughed, and they just said it casually, not for a new disciple. Zilei holy land is vast, and there are many talents. As Wei Hongcai said before, there is no lack of genius in the world. There are few who can really grow up.


    This is the end of the matter. Some disciples of qingjiaozong came out to clean up Qingyuan''s body. Other disciples also continued to try. After a while, yuan xinglie and the three also rushed to come. Zhou Zhong called them to their place and told them the story again.


    "Boss, thank you, but don''t take any more risks in the future. If elder Ling Tian didn''t speak today, that elder Wei would not let you go." Yuan xinglie looked worried.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, recalling that Wei Changlao just used his breath to lock him in. This is a pure strength gap. Zhou Zhong knows that his current strength is still too weak, and he has to practice quickly.


    "By the way, how about the three of you? Can you continue to understand the power of the law? " Zhou Zhong asked the three.


    Hearing this question, the three of them were very disappointed and unwilling. Before that, they soon understood the power of the law. It was the xusathio who interrupted them abruptly.


    "It''s OK, boss. We''re going on! If you can understand it once, you can understand it a second time! " Yuan xinglie is very open to see the way.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to the three people, "it''s the best that you can think like this. The key to cultivating is the nature of mind. If you can''t get through this hurdle, it will have a great impact on your next cultivation."


    Three people at the same time positive color to Zhou Zhong said: "is the boss, we start from the beginning, certainly can!"


    In the next few days, the four people practiced here and did not care about all kinds of things that happened outside.


    A week later, the trial was over. When Qida was anxious to test his disciples, there were only 20 left! We can imagine how cruel this trial is.


    However, only five of these 20 odd people have understood the power of the law! And it''s all the power of the law of the first state.


    This result disappoints the people of the seventh block. The law of the first state is too weak. There will be no achievement at all from such a low starting point. For example, elder Wei, who has practiced for decades, now has the power of two laws: the fourth and the third. I''m afraid it will be a hundred years before the elder Wei can achieve this goal.But Zhou Zhong is different. The soul of the first law in Zhou Dynasty is the fourth state. After the cultivation of elder Wei, it is possible to enter the fifth state! The power of the law of the fifth realm is very few. Moreover, the soul of the first law in Zhou Dynasty can understand the fourth state, and the soul of the second law will never be bad! Such a genius can only grow up, and his achievements are more terrifying than that of elder Wei.


    This is why elder Ling Tian wants to protect the middle of next week!

 Chapter 1081

    The elders of the seven major groups appeared and looked at the five people who had understood the power of the law in front of them. They shook their heads one after another. Obviously, they were extremely disappointed with these people. The power of the law in the first realm, even if they have practiced for decades or hundreds of years, may not be able to reach the fourth realm. They are at most a doorman and a handyman. They really despise it.


    Ling Tian did not have any emotional eyes swept Zhou Zhong one eye, and then coldly ordered: "you several people prepare, and then follow us to the space altar."


    Others are very excited. They say that although they have very low talent, as long as they can enter the holy land of purple thunder, they will become powerful. At least when they come back to the earth, the people on the earth will not be their opponents.


    Zhou Zhongli is also very excited. Going to the space altar, it seems that she will be in the holy land of purple thunder soon. I don''t know how Zhu Qingyi, Lin Lu and Han Li are now.


    "Wait for me!" Zhou Zhong looks up at the sky and says with great firmness.


    In the middle of the week, there was nothing to clean up. After more than ten minutes, the seven elders led the masters to gather and then returned to China. Those who have been eliminated will not be in charge at all.


    Soon they returned to China, and this time they flew directly to the northeast of China and came to the lower sect where the space altar was located.


    At this time, the whole mountain has been blocked by seven people, not to mention the common people, even if there is a concentration period, jiedan period master, also can not enter.


    In the middle of the week, as soon as the seven major groups of people landed on the top of the mountain, they immediately felt a few extremely strong breath. Then they swept over themselves. At that moment, there was a feeling of cold all over the middle of the week. It seemed that as long as the breath was willing, they could kill him in an instant!


    "What level of strength is this? Do you have a strong one over Dan period The week center is extremely shocked, these seven blocks are really masters.


    Ling Tian then opened his mouth to all the people and said, "there are still people who haven''t arrived. You can find a place to rest on the mountain by yourself. Tomorrow morning, you will go to the purple thunder holy land."


    With that, Ling Tian and a group of seven big masters walked into the cave, leaving only a group of people in Zhouzhong and the ordinary disciples of the seven major schools outside.


    "Let''s find a place to rest, too." Zhou Zhong said to yuan xinglie.


    A few people found a quiet place where no one was, took a rest, and then began to practice. Yuan xinglie three people now understand the edge of the power of law, naturally very eager to get the power of the law. Zhou Zhong is about to go to the purple thunder holy land, where the experts are like clouds, and they must be strong. The cultivation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is almost concentrated in the middle of the 10th floor. I believe it will take a few days to enter the later stage.


    The next morning, several people in the middle of the week were still practicing again. Suddenly, they felt a group of people flying in the air. The accomplishments of these people were extraordinary, and the lowest was the second floor cultivation of jiedan period.


    The four people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty looked over there. They were all young and full of vigor. All of them were seven outstanding disciples brought from purple thunder holy land. Now these disciples are going to return to purple thunder holy land.


    In this period of time on earth, they have unlimited scenery. They walk horizontally wherever they go, not to mention how powerful they are.


    Zhuo Yao and Yao couldn''t understand the power of the law for a while. On the contrary, they didn''t worry. When they saw the bustle over there, they said with a smile: "let''s go and have a look. Those people must be outstanding disciples of the seventh group. As the saying goes, "a confidant knows that a hundred battles are invincible. Let''s get to know their strength."


    Yuan xinglie also grinned and said, "well, I''m also curious. Let''s go and have a look. Boss, do you want to go?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "go ahead. I feel that I''m going to break through to the later stage. I''m practicing for a while."


    "Well, then we''ll be there." So yuan xinglie got up and walked towards the top of the mountain to see the excitement.


    On the top of the mountain, there were disciples who had been with the seven major groups. They had been waiting here for a long time to welcome these people.


    "Younger martial brother Guan, how about the master taking people to select disciples on earth this time? How can I hear that there is a little earth boy who is very arrogant, and even his master is fighting against him? " Among the new disciples of the seven great schools, a young man with extraordinary temperament came out and asked a disciple of qingjiaozong who was greeting him at the top of the mountain.


    The disciple who met him was Wei Hongcai''s apprentice, and immediately complained angrily to the young man who asked, "elder martial brother Guang, the earth''s bumpkin is extremely rampant, and even refuses to be placed under the master''s door! Kill the two new disciples of the master


    "Oh? How can the master tolerate such a rampant earth man Guangyan raised his eyebrows and flashed cold light in his eyes.


    With a touch of jealousy in his eyes, Guan said in a low voice: "the earth boy has understood the power of the fourth level law! I don''t know what kind of luck it is! "


    "What? A little earth boy can understand the power of the fourth layer of law. It''s really a piece of shit. " Guangyan''s heart is also a burst of jealousy, the power of the law of the fourth realm! It''s like a college student who has been studying hard for ten years in a cold window and finally finds a job with a monthly salary of tens of thousands. At this time, I heard that the students who dropped out of junior high school, like a billionaire, were very unbalanced, so I said sarcastically.Yuan xinglie three people came over, just heard two people say bad things about Zhou Zhong. They were very upset. They said, "our boss relied on our own efforts to understand the law of the fourth state, not luck as you said."

 Chapter 1082

    Guangyan immediately frowned and looked at yuan xinglie with a fierce look in his eyes. He was the favorite son of qingjiao clan. He had five levels of cultivation in the period of jiedan at a young age! Even in qingjiao sect, these younger martial brothers should be polite and respectful to him.


    And now, even a tiny earth people dare to refute his words!


    "Who are they?" Guangyan asked his brother Guan in a cold voice.


    Younger martial brother Guan immediately looked vicious and said: "elder martial brother, they are the friends of the earth people who don''t know what to do. Hum! They can''t even pass the examination. They can''t understand the power of the law. They are just a bunch of rubbish. They can only go to the purple thunder Holy Land in the light of that week. However, even if they do, they will soon die with their strength. "


    Guangyan looked at them coldly, with a look of contempt, and said in a cold voice: "you people on earth are not worthy of the power of law, just a group of rubbish. What about talent? Since you are the people brought by Zhou Zhong, we don''t mind taking you back to the holy land of purple thunder. "


    Feeling the scornful tone from Guangyan and others, yuan xinglie three people were all angry, biting their teeth, especially to the younger martial brother Guan: "who do you say is rubbish?"


    Guan CAI was not happy with Zhou Zhong all the time, and even despised the three men. He looked at yuan xinglie with provocative eyes and said, "say you!"


    "Say it again!" Yuan xinglie was completely inflamed. His failure to understand the law has always been a pain in their hearts and is still being insulted.


    And Guan Cai is not a good stubble either. He slapped yuan xinglie in the face. He stepped forward and a layer of strong Qi spread in jiedan period. He said coldly, "I say you are rubbish. What can you do?"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Yuan xinglie roared and jumped directly at Guan CAI. A cold smile flashed from the corner of his eyes, as if he was proud that he had succeeded in his stratagem. He took a step forward and threw himself out.


    Boom!


    Guan was the first level of jiedan period, and he understood the law of the second realm. Yuan xinglie was only the eighth level of concentration stage, which was directly blasted out by a fist and sprayed several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Yuan xinglie!"


    When Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao saw that yuan xinglie was seriously injured, they were all angry. The three of them were from the mainland of Tianjing. Naturally, they had nothing to say about their feelings for such a long time.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Wei Shan roars and rushes to Guan. Zhuo Yaoyao wants to stop him. Yuan xinglie is not an opponent. How can Wei Shan be an opponent? So he stomped his feet and rushed up.


    Guan just saw two people rush to, mouth with a smile, eyes constantly swept over Zhuo Yao Yao.


    "The earth girl is very good. If you can keep it and enjoy it, I won''t fight. But you, get out of here


    As soon as the voice fell, Guan Cai already punched Wei Shan and then grabbed Zhuo Yaoyao''s hand and dragged her to his side.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Zhuo Yao yelled angrily.


    At this time, Guan Cai watched Zhuo Yaoyao closely. He found that Zhuo Yaoyao was so beautiful, especially the figure of Zhuo Yaoyao. It was so nice. Suddenly, his heart became angry.


    "Hey, girl, you can follow me in the future. You can be my slave girl. Maybe when I am happy, I will reward you with a set of good skills, which is better than you follow that poor Zhou Zhong." Guan Cai swallows and spits, and she says to Zhuo Yaoyao.


    "Beast! If you dare to move me, brother Zhou will not let you go! " Zhuo Yao said angrily.


    Guan caidun disdained to say: "I have understood the power of the law of the fourth state. Do you really think you are great? In this world, it depends on cultivation! strength! He didn''t even get to the Dan period. In my eyes, he was a piece of rubbish. "


    "Yes, in this world, it really depends on Cultivation and strength! Now, take off your paws and let him go An angry voice rang out, Zhou Zhong''s figure quickly rushed over and rebuked Guan.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Guan just narrowed his eyes. He was more jealous and said with disdain, "Zhou Zhong, I think you are very powerful than if you killed two strong men in jiedan period. That what Qingyuan and xuzuo Tianxiong, are garbage earth people, I can easily kill them! You are nothing in my eyes! "


    "Is it? I''m giving you one last chance. Let her go Zhou Zhong took a look at yuan xinglie and Wei Shan who had fallen to the ground. They were completely burned, and their hearts were constantly churning.


    "Joke, you really treat yourself as an onion!" Guan Cai is still dissatisfied with the accounts of the week.


    "To die!"


    With a roar in the middle of the week, the whole person quickly rushed to Guan, just like a shell. The powerful attack of Trident directly blew past.


    Guan Cai throws off Zhuo Yaoyao, pinches fajue in his hand, and a ferocious bloody handprint rushes towards Zhouzhong.


    "Little garbage, I''ll kill you today!" Pass just the same complexion, kill machine Teng''s kindness.


    Boom!


    The huge Trident hit on the palmprint, the ferocious bloody palmprint instantly disappeared, Guan caidun''s face changed greatly!


    "How?" Guan Cai''s heart is very shocked, but he did a realm than Zhou Zhong, and launched the strongest strike, how was Zhou Zhong so easily resolved?The huge Trident disperses the bloody palm print, and falls directly on Guan Cai''s head. With a groundbreaking momentum, it will die with one strike!


    "Bold! How dare you kill my classmates in front of me and seek death Next to him, Guangyan saw that Zhou Zhong was killed by Guan. His face was very angry, and he took a picture of Zhou Zhong directly.


    Zhou also felt a strong sense of crisis, but Guan dare to hurt his brother, bully Zhuo Yao Yao, heinous, must be killed!

 Chapter 1083

    "Boom


    At the critical moment, a cold light flashed in Zhou Zhong''s hand, and he went to meet Guangyan''s hand. At the same time, he seized the opportunity, and the Trident directly split the head and killed him!


    "Guan Cai, you are a coffin at most!" See Guan just be killed, Zhou Zhong looks cold to say.


    At this time, on the other side, the cold light flashed across Guangyan''s palm, and his hand was scratched.


    Guangyan is very angry. The cultivation of the fourth floor of the Grand Hall in jiedan period was injured!


    "Something, destroy it for me!" With a roar, Guangyan launched his own towering attack and blew on the cold light.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the cold light fell to the ground. It was a sharp Japanese sword! But at this time, there was a very long crack on the body of the Japanese sword, and there was a huge gap on the blade.


    This is grass razor sword!


    Zhou Zhong killed Qingyuan and xuzuo Tianxiong, and immediately put away their storage magic weapons. He found the artifact grass shaving sword from his storage magic weapons. But no artifact of Qingyuan was found. I''m afraid Qingyuan betrayed China and the artifact was taken away.


    The grass shaved sword is a inferior or intermediate artifact, so it''s not very painful for Zhou Zhong, a perverted character with the main artifact. Moreover, the grass shaved sword had been destroyed by the middle of Zhou Dynasty. After this fierce attack, the gap spread into a crack. I''m afraid its power will be destroyed.


    "In the middle of the week, you dare to kill your classmates in public. I can''t spare you today! Kill him for me Guangyan is very angry at this time. Can''t he clean up a little earth man? So he immediately ordered Zhou Zhong to be killed.


    Zhou Zhong is also angry, this green Jiaozong people, several times to find his trouble, it is really hateful, such a clan, it is better not to enter!


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the cave leading to the lower sect not far away, and immediately called out to yuan xinglie, "run with me!"


    The four of them rushed out of the cave together.


    "Stop him for me!" When Guangyan saw that the four people of Zhou Zhong even rushed into the cave, he immediately roared in anger.


    For a while, the masters gathered around one after another, holding Trident in the middle of the week. Their body was shining with light, and the divine armor protected the body, just like the God of war. The power of the sea god, God halberd, God''s grief, a strong attack like no money is constantly released.


    "Ah


    On the other side, the disciples of qingjiaozong kept dying in the scream, and no one could stop Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing the huge altar in front of him getting closer and closer, Zhou Zhong''s heart began to surge. It''s time! It''s almost there. We must hold on!


    "Boy, how dare you break into my seven block forbidden area and find death!"


    At this time, the most solemn voice in the world below came, and then an old man''s figure flashed into the air, and a palm was taken towards several people in the middle of the week.


    The power of this palm is too great. It directly blocks the four people''s breath of resistance and avoidance. If you take this palm, you will die!


    Zhou Zhong stares at the huge palm of his hand, and he is constantly shouting in his heart. I can''t die!


    "You three, go In the middle of the week, he pushed yuan xinglie out of the way, and then all his true Qi poured into the Trident, which was like the sea water.


    Boom!


    In a moment, the huge light that was destroyed by the collision disappeared all around the altar!


    "Well? Let them run away The figure of the old man was very dissatisfied, but immediately began to think about the blow. His eyes were blazing and said: "I don''t know what level of magic weapon his weapon is. It''s so powerful that people must find this weapon and take back the magic weapon!"


    After that, the old man told Ling Tian who had just arrived: "go back to the purple thunder holy land immediately. I want the Trident magic weapon in that boy''s hand. If you can''t get it, you''ll never have to see me!"


    Lingtian immediately face panic should way: "yes, martial uncle!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t know. Just because of the old man''s words, many places in the holy land of purple thunder had already fallen out and wanted him!


    When I woke up in the middle of the week, I found that I was lying in a grass, next to a horse shaped monster who could not be named, and kept licking myself with his tongue.


    Zhou felt the pain all over his body. He sat up and touched the head of the pony. He felt strange that the horse had a single horn on his head and the hair on his back was very long.


    If you look at the surrounding environment, it''s just a wilderness, but the air passage is very abundant.


    "Where is it? Is it the holy land of purple thunder Zhou Zhong frowned and muttered. He was very upset. It was really funny to travel through time and space. Every time I passed by, people around me must have appeared in different places. I don''t know how yuan xinglie and the three of them are, but they are injured.


    There are several people in the weekly center.


    At this time, which pony stands up, and then with the buttocks to the week, the brain bag toward his back up and down.Zhou Zhong struggled to get up, pointed to the pony''s back, and asked uncertainly, "are you going to carry me away from here?"


    Little Marton nodded when he was young.


    "Well, it will be hard for you." In the middle of the week, he was on the back of the pony, and he was running towards the West.


    The speed of the pony is very fast. It is very easy to travel thousands of miles a day.


    At this time, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, another huge wall appeared on the horizon. It was getting closer and closer to itself. The wall was incomparably magnificent.


    The pony sent Zhouzhong to a place near the city, and then put Zhouzhong down, reluctantly called out.


    Zhou Zhong touched the pony''s head and said with a smile, "thank you for sending me here. I''ll come to see you if I have a chance."


    Little white horse even nodded, as if to understand the words of the week, and then turned reluctantly left.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, came to the gate, looked at the three huge typing on the gate, thunder city! Very imposing, as if at a glance, there is thunder and fire from the sky.


    "How strong, this must be written by a super master himself!" Zhou Zhong looks at which three words, in the heart exclamation way, this purple thunder holy domain is really extraordinary, just arrived already felt. Zhou Zhong looked at the endless stream of people at the gate of the city, and found that these people''s strength was actually very strong. Many people''s breath was in the period of jiedan. A few powerful breath made Zhou Zhong feel surprised.


    Zhou Zhong also walks into thunder fire city to find out where it is and how far it is from tianyingzong. He wants to find Lin Lu and Han Lisan.

 Chapter 1084

    Entering thunder fire city in the middle of the week is the real feeling of the huge city! As if boundless, the streets are bustling with people, and strong people fly by from time to time in the air.


    Zhou Zhong found that there are some huge courtyards nearby, which are obviously the courtyards of some big families. They are one kilometer long! What a family it must be!


    At this time of the week, looking at everything around, it''s like a country bumpkin into the city. It''s very novel everywhere. This kind of scene is absolutely invisible on earth.


    "Have you heard that Princess Anguo of Taishang Empire, one of the four empires, is coming to thunder fire city. It is said that Princess Anguo is gorgeous and born with holy body. This time, she is coming to thunder fire city to receive disciples." A great man with the second level cultivation of jiedan period said with an extremely excited look.


    The triangle eye partner next to him was surprised and asked, "really? *** If you become the apprentice of the princess of Anguo, you will be successful in the future


    "I heard that Princess an''s apprentice is a disciple of tianyingzong." The Han on the second floor of jiedan period whispered mysteriously.


    Triangle eye suddenly exclaimed: "tianyingzong? If it''s true, then Tianying sect will be developed. "


    The great man also nodded his head and said, "well, the emperor Tianying can get close to the Empire of Taishang. I don''t think anyone wants to offend them in the future. "After listening to a few words, Zhou Zhong frowned and puzzled. What are the four empires and four families? Isn''t Qida the most powerful force in zilei holy region?


    So Zhou Zhong stepped forward and asked the two men, "two brothers, I''m sorry to disturb you. I heard what you said just now, but I don''t understand. Isn''t tianyingzong one of the seven? How can we get along with other forces? What is that Taishang Empire? "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, they immediately looked at Zhou Zhong like an idiot.


    "Sick? Can tianyingzong be compared with the Taishang Empire? " The big man white Zhou Zhong one eye, full of disgust, directly regard Zhou Zhong as a fool, two people turn to leave.


    I''m kidding. Who knows the four empires and four families in the holy land of purple thunder? Some people would be so stupid as to compare the big seven with the four empires and four families.


    Zhou stood at the same place in a daze. Were the four empires and four families more powerful than the seven? The seven sects are already the existence that the earth looks up to. How powerful are the four empires?


    "This big brother, is this your first time to thunder fire city?" At this time, a voice nearby rang out. When Zhou Zhong looked back, he saw that it was a young man and a young woman. This pair of young men and women are very outstanding appearance, temperament is also very good, a look is not ordinary people''s children. Both of them were seventeen or eighteen years old. At this time, they were looking at Zhou Zhong with a smile on their faces.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "this is my first time to thunder city."


    With a smile, the boy introduced himself: "my name is Gao Zhe, and this is my sister Gao ting."


    Zhou Zhong saw that both of them introduced themselves and said, "my name is Zhou Zhong."


    "It turned out to be brother Zhou." Gao zhe looked very familiar. He was very sunny. He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "brother Zhou, I just heard what you and those two said. I don''t think you know much about the forces on the mainland, do you?"


    "Yes, my hometown is far away, information is blocked, so I know very little about the outside world. I just know that seven blocks are very powerful."


    Gao zhe noticed Zhou Zhong just now. Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t even know about the four empires and four families, and he couldn''t see Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments, he thought that he must not be a powerful cultivator. I''m afraid his cultivation is so low that he can''t let out his true Qi? In the fourth imperial family, the most powerful one in the fourth Empire, the fourth emperor of the Empire, dare not invite people from the big four of the Empire


    "The four empires, however, occupied the lower part of the four families and the purple thunder holy land. Among the four empires, there were many kingdoms and clans. For example, leihuocheng was one of the main cities of the Taishang Empire among the four empires. What''s more, there is one of the seven major Tianying sect in the Leihuo City area, and to the east of the city is one of the five most famous kingdoms in the Taishang Empire, the kingdom of ten. The strength of the kingdom is similar to that of the seven schools, but it can be slightly weaker. "


    Zhou Zhong listened to the dark smack tongue, the existence of the earth people look up to, seven large, in the purple thunder holy land is such a humble existence! With the same strength as the seven major empires, there are five kingdoms in one empire alone, and there are more kingdoms under the other three empires? Besides these kings, there were four more powerful empires and four families.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s surprised face, Gao zhe was more sure that Zhou Zhongxiu was low and his insight was short. He was very righteous and said to Zhou Zhong: "it''s OK, brother Zhou. I''ll cover you in the future. Our Gao family is in the kingdom of ten days. That''s also one of the most powerful forces."


    At this time, Gao Zhe''s sister Gao Ting finally couldn''t see it any more. She said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, don''t listen to him. He''s just a self-cultivation in the eighth level of the concentration period. He''s always bullied.""Xiaoting, am I your brother? I want to dismantle my station like this." Seeing that his old bottom is torn down by his sister, Gao zhe immediately complains.


    Looking at these two brothers and sisters, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. They were really interesting.


    "Gao Zhe, Gao Ting, why don''t I invite you to dinner? Tell me about the situation of these forces in purple thunder holy land." Zhou Zhong said to the two.


    "OK, OK, let''s go. I know there''s a big restaurant in front of us. It''s really delicious." Gao Zhe''s eyes brightened and he pulled Zhou Zhong forward.


    Gao Ting was smiling bitterly and shaking her head. She quickly followed him and called out, "Gao Zhe, don''t take elder brother Zhou to those expensive restaurants!"

 Chapter 1085

    Under the repeated threats from Gao Ting, Gao zhe has to give up the idea of killing Zhou Zhong and find a very ordinary restaurant nearby.


    "Oh, there is no such thing as" Yuxian Lou "in this restaurant. Only the dishes in the restaurant are good."


    "Well, this fish tastes too light, very ordinary."


    "It''s still yuxianlou''s barbecue."


    Gao zhe wolfed down the food on the table while complaining endlessly.


    Gao Ting is dissatisfied with the white, he said: "at home when eating is also these, which day also did not see you eat less, went to a desire fairy house, really think we can eat every day?"


    "Gao Ting, our Gao family is also a famous family in Xunyang country. We should pay attention to our status." Gao Zhe is not easy to find someone who can highlight his identity and ability, but he is always torn down by his sister, which is very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Zhong watched the two brothers and sisters quarrel in front of him. The smile on his face became more and more thick. This kind of plain and warm life is really good.


    "Brother Zhou just went to thunder fire city. It''s good to invite us to dinner. Don''t be picky." Gao Ting said to Gao Zhe.


    Zhou said with a smile: "it''s OK, Gao Ting, you can eat whatever you want. I should still be able to afford it."


    Gao Ting rather embarrassed said: "thank you, brother Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong asked them, "Gao Zhe, Gao Ting, do you know why Princess an of Taishang Empire went to tianyingzong to accept apprentices? Who is Princess Anguo


    Gao zhe took a bite of Zhou Zhong''s big chicken leg, then said greasily: "Princess Anguo, that''s so famous! Princess Anguo was once the most beautiful woman in the Empire. When she was ten years old, she reached the meditation period. When she was 15 years old, she understood the power of the first law, which was the third realm. At the age of 18, when you reach jiedan period, you can understand the power of the second law, which is the power of the fourth law. At the age of 30, when he reaches the age of Yuanying, he understands the power of the third law, which is also the power of the fourth law. Now there are three forces of law, two of which are the fourth, and one of which has reached the fifth! He is known as the first virgin of purple thunder holy land, and the seventh expert in the list of holy kings


    After listening to Gao Zhe''s introduction to the princess of Anguo in the middle of the week, the storm surged in my heart! The cultivation of Yuanying period is a realm he has never heard of before. It seems to be the realm above jiedan period. When he was 30 years old, he reached such a strong state. It is really powerful. In particular, the power of the three laws she understood, two of which reached the fourth level and one reached the fifth level. I''m afraid its strength is very terrible.


    "What is the list of kings?" Zhou continued.


    Gao zhe continued to gnaw on the drumsticks and said with admiration: "there are two lists in our purple thunder holy land, which are the most authoritative list in the whole purple thunder holy land. Among them, the holy King list records the strongest experts in the whole purple thunder holy land. There are no restrictions on entering the list. As long as you can defeat any person on the list, you can replace him! Those who can be on the list of holy kings are among the best in the whole purple thunder holy land. Today, the top 10 in the list are all the emperors and family owners of the four empires and four families. "


    "However, we young people are most concerned about the holy court list. The influence of the holy court list in the holy land of purple thunder is not weaker than that of the holy King list, and even more concerned. Because all the records on the holy court list are the young generation of zilei holy land. The condition for entering the holy King list is that they must be under 30 years old and their accomplishments should be below the age of Yuanying. Being able to be on the holy court list means that he is the most outstanding Tianjiao among the young generation of the whole purple thunder holy land. In the future, there will be a strong existence that can step into the holy King list! He Haokun, one of the four families, is the top of the list of holy courts! At the age of 27, the strong existence of the top ten layers in jiedan period! The most promising young disciple of zilei holy land is the most promising one who will step into yuan infant stage before the age of 30


    Zhou Zhongxin wrote down the name. He Haokun, at the age of 27, reached the top of the 10th floor of jiedan period. It''s really very powerful. I''m afraid he will enter the Yuanying period earlier than Princess an.


    "What was his cultivation time when he was twenty?" Zhou Zhong asked Gao Zhe.


    Gao zhe worshipped and said, "he Haokun was already a strong man in the fourth level of Dan period when he was 20 years old. This talent of cultivation is really amazing."


    But the center of the week is the sum up, so it seems, or their own more powerful ah. Although his cultivation has not reached the third level of jiedan period, he can still do it with his current strength. If he is the same age as he Haokun, he is not inferior to him.


    What''s more, he Haokun has been practicing for more than ten years since he was 20 years old. And Zhou Zhong, at most two years of practice, has reached the peak of concentration period of strength!

 Chapter 1086

    But these weeks of course won''t say it, otherwise it must be treated as a fool by Gao Zhe and Gao ting.


    "Elder brother Zhou, the day after tomorrow Princess Anguo will accept apprentices in tianyingzong. Why don''t we go and have a look then?" Gao Ting invites Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, then go and see the excitement." Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile that he was going to Tianying sect. Lin Lu was still there.


    At this time, the three people also ate almost, called the waiter to settle the bill in the middle of the week, and then took the stone on his body.


    "Objective, you..." Xiao Er quickly called Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong subconsciously said, "don''t be too early. I''ll tip you the rest."


    But the second is a face muddled B said: "objective, you these broken stones are not enough."


    "What? Am I a broken stone Zhou Zhong was not happy at all. He was an authentic stone.


    When Gao ting and Gao zhe saw the stones taken out by Zhou Zhong, they were shocked and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, are you kidding? This kind of low-level spirit stone is everywhere, which has some effect on the practitioners below the concentration period. No one wants it at all. "


    "What do you trade for?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    Gao Ting takes a few spirit stones from her arms and hands them to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong takes a look at them and suddenly feels the powerful aura fluctuation inside. It''s very strong! With this spirit stone, Zhou Zhongna''s stone is really rubbish.


    "Cough, this, I have not!" Zhou Zhong was very embarrassed and said that he had vowed to invite people to dinner just now. Now he suddenly found that he had no money. This was embarrassing.


    Gao Ting is also speechless. She doesn''t know whether she has money or not.


    "Well, that''s even if we invite elder brother Zhou to help him get rid of the dust." Then Gao Ting gave the stone to the waiter, and several people went out of the restaurant.


    Out of the restaurant, Gao Ting asked Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, you don''t have any money. Do you have a place to live?"


    Zhou Zhong thought that the stone could be used. He had a lot of them. But now it seems that he is really penniless and can not even afford to live in a hotel.


    Gao zhe suddenly said: "brother Zhou, why don''t you live with us? Our family has a small yard in leihuocheng."


    "Is it convenient?" Zhou asked.


    Gao zhe said with a smile, "it''s not inconvenient. Let''s go."


    So Zhou Zhong followed them to the courtyard of Gaojia in leihuocheng. The small courtyard in gaozhe''s mouth would be a big Manor on earth, and the battlefield area should be as large as a standard stadium.


    Zhou Zhongxin thought that this high price is a big family in Xunyang country, and there are so many courtyards in other cities.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw a group of people coming face to face, led by a gloomy middle-aged man.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Gao Zhe and Gao Ting are both facial expressions changed. Gao Ting frowns and whispers, "it''s really bad luck. How did you meet him?"


    They wanted to take Zhou Zhong for a detour, but the middle-aged man saw the three men and immediately came up. He asked in a poor voice: "Gao Zhe, Gao Ting, where have you been? What''s more, how can you bring a stranger back? "


    Gao zhe immediately retorted: "he is not a stranger, he is my friend!"


    "Your friend? What are you bringing back for? " The middle-aged man scolded him coldly.


    Gao zhe bluntly said: "I bring friends back to live for a few days, should not delay your things? My grandfather will agree


    "Are you talking to your elders? There is no breeding thing, no wonder parents died early! It''s already a burden to the family. I can''t do anything. I even bring a waste back! " The middle-aged man said maliciously to the three, and then the group turned and left.


    Gao Zhe is so angry that she is trembling all over. Gao Ting comes forward and grabs Gao zhe with the same sad look and advises him: "brother, let''s go. Don''t be angry with him."


    Gao zhe took a deep breath, then nodded to Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong followed them to the house, thinking that the two brothers and sisters were not so easy in the family, especially the middle-aged man said that the two brothers and sisters may have lost their parents at a very young age. Children who are not cared for by their parents are really struggling. They are vulnerable to other people''s difficulties everywhere, because in this world, only parents treat their children selflessly.


    They took Zhou Zhong back to their yard, where there was an empty room, so Zhou Zhong stayed here. At the same time, Gao Ting also gave two spirit stones for Zhou Zhong''s cultivation.


    In the middle of the week, I gave thanks to them, and then began to practice in the room. Zhou Zhong felt that his accomplishments seemed to fluctuate again. It may be that when he broke into the space altar, he suffered some injuries. Now that the injury is healed, it promotes the growth of his cultivation.


    Zhou Zhong took out two spirit stones and quickly absorbed them. He found that the cultivation speed was much faster. Soon the two spirit stones were absorbed. Zhou Zhong''s cultivation finally broke through the last barrier and entered the jiedan period!Jiedan period, first floor!


    Zhou center is very excited, he chose in the most need is a strong strength, strength is strong, he can bring back Lin Lu three women. Two days later, tianyingzong must find the third daughter of Lin Lu!


    Tingzhe said: "it''s too hard for you to go out for two weeks."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "of course, only by practicing hard can we grow our accomplishments."


    Gao zhe urged to say: "go quickly, the apprenticeship ceremony is about to start. If you go late, you will be miserable if you don''t even have a place to see."


    So they left gaojiabieyuan in a hurry and quickly went to tianyingzong to watch Princess s of Anguo accept the apprentice.

 Chapter 1087

    Tianying sect is also one of the seven schools. It is the absolute strongest force in the city of thunder and fire. Its clan occupies a quarter of the whole area of the city!


    Today''s Tianying sect is very busy. One of the most powerful empires in zilei holy region, Princess Anguo of Taishang Empire, came to Tianying sect to accept disciples. This is a very important thing for tianyingzong. The Lord himself is waiting in the square in front of the gate, waiting for the arrival of Princess Anguo. For tianyingzong, it may mean an opportunity to take off and rise, an opportunity to surpass the other six!


    The other six leaders also sent elders one after another, hoping to take this opportunity to establish a good relationship with Princess Anguo.


    Today, the square in front of tianyingzong will be open to the public. Anyone can go to the square to watch the ceremony. This is the most grand and prosperous age of tianyingzong. Naturally, tianyingzong wants to let everyone know.


    When they came to the square in front of the gate of tianyingzong in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they knew that they were late because there were so many people here that they didn''t even have a place to stay. There were so many people. Everyone wants to see what the princess of Anguo looks like. Even though she is very old now, she has attracted countless people to watch. Many people even come to Leihuo city from hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    In front of the gate of Tianying sect, the leader of Tianying sect and all the elders gathered together. All of them looked solemn. This time, the matter is too important to make any mistakes.


    "Master, the younger martial sister still shut herself in the room and refused to come out A disciple came over and said to an old woman in the elder seat.


    Hearing this, the old woman frowned and looked angry. Not far away from the old woman is the leader of Tianying sect. The leader of Tianying sect is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old, but no one knows how old he is. His eyes are as sharp as Eagle''s eyes. He looks at the old woman and asks, "elder Cao, what''s the problem?"


    When the old woman heard the words of the Lord, she suddenly felt a thump in her heart. It''s very important for Princess an to accept the apprentice. It''s related to the future of tianyingzong! If anything goes wrong, she, the elder, will die.


    "Don''t worry about it. Everything is normal and there won''t be any problems!" The old woman quickly assured the Lord.


    The patriarch nodded at ease, then turned his eyes and continued to look at the sky, waiting for the arrival of Princess an Guo.


    A grim look flashed in the old woman''s eyes and said to the disciple beside her, "go and send her cousin to the kingdom of ten days. Isn''t the kingdom of ten looking for a princess for the prince recently? If you take my words to the prince, you will say that my disciple of Cao qiugu is qualified to be his crown princess! "


    The disciple immediately arched his hand and said, "yes, I know what to do. I will bring my younger martial sister here!"


    Then the disciple turned away and quickly returned to the Taoist sect.


    In the backyard of a huge courtyard of tianyingzong, the scenery here is beautiful, and there are landscapes! Just in front of the hill, there is a small courtyard with three houses. It can be imagined that in a larger courtyard of Tianying sect, several mountains can be accommodated. How much can the whole Tianying sect be! How big is the whole city of thunder and fire!


    At this time, a house outside, there are more than ten Tianying sect disciples, is painstakingly persuading.


    "Younger martial sister, please come out quickly. Princess Anguo is a generation of zilei holy land. If she can become her disciple, her future will be limitless. Senior brothers are not qualified to go to master." An old disciple of Tianying sect said painstakingly.


    "Yes, younger martial sister, and didn''t you promise that master will join our Tianying sect well? Now, the matter of Princess Anguo''s accepting apprentices is in a uproar, and the whole purple thunder holy land has been removed. If you don''t come out, how can this matter end?" Another disciple was also anxiously persuading.


    At this time, a cold voice came from the room and refused: "I said I would not go. I promised my master that I would join Tianying sect, but I did not promise to worship that princess as a teacher. The whole thing was arranged by master. I didn''t agree at all! "


    All the elder martial brothers outside the door look bitter and astringent. It is estimated that only this younger martial sister in the whole tianyingzong dares to say so and contradict him.


    "Little sister, master is also for you." The elder martial brothers continued to persuade.


    In the room, two gorgeous women are sitting at the table. They are Lin Lu and Han Li, whom Zhou Zhong and Japan miss!


    With a worried face, Han Li said to Lin Lu, "Xiao Lu, are you really not going? I''ve also heard that Princess Anguo''s recruitment of apprentices is very serious these days. If it doesn''t end well, I''m afraid... "


    Lin Lu took Han Li''s hand and said firmly, "cousin, I won''t be the apprentice of the princess of Anguo. Now Qingyi''s whereabouts are unknown. We are both in Tianying sect. I believe Zhou Zhong will come to Tianying sect to find us. The leader of Tianying sect is the cultivation of yuanyingqi. Most of the other elders are in jiedan period. With Zhou''s talent, it will not be long before we can kill the mountain gate and save us from leaving! "


    "But if we go to the Taishang Empire, it is said that there are many masters in yuanyingqi there. If we want to go there to find me, it will be very dangerous! Moreover, the princess of Anguo said that to become her disciple, she would be closed to her for 20 years, and she could not leave half a step away! "Han Li is also in a dilemma. Lin Lu''s going is just like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. If Lin Lu doesn''t go, it''s not a good end. It''s said that even the patriarch was shocked, and they might suffer.


    "Well, no matter what decision you make, I support you!" Han Li took Lin Lu''s hand and said firmly.

 Chapter 1088

    The two girls looked at each other and both laughed.


    At this time, the young man who had gone to report to the master flew back. Other disciples outside the door called out one after another: "elder martial brother, can you tell me what to do?"


    The young man nodded with a cold face, then knocked on the door and yelled, "two younger martial sisters, please open the door. The master has something to say to me."


    Lin Lu and Han Li have decided to face each other, so they will not escape. So Han Li goes to open the door.


    "Elder martial brother." Han Li looked at the young disciple and said.


    The young man looked at them without expression, and then said to Han Li, "younger martial sister Han, the kingdom of ten is choosing the crown princess for the crown prince. The master really takes care of you very much. He ordered me to send you to the kingdom of ten. If the master comes forward, the crown prince of the kingdom of ten will marry you as the crown prince. Let''s go now."


    Han Li was shocked. Before, they were worried about Lin Lu, but now in a flash, disaster came to her. The master even wants her to go to the kingdom of ten days and be a princess! How could that be possible!


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t go to the kingdom of ten days. I want to make it clear to master." Han Li is really scared. They are helpless and powerless in tianyingzong. They are really the fish on the chopping board. But even if it''s fish, she has to strive for it for herself.


    However, the young man''s face changed and he said in a cold voice: "younger martial sister, the master is entertaining Princess Anguo. I don''t have time to see you. The master said that there is no room for discussion about this matter. Please go with us now."


    After that, the young man ordered to the other disciples outside: "two of you, take younger martial sister han to the kingdom of ten days!"


    Han Li said angrily: "I want to see my master, I will not marry the crown prince of ten days!"


    But when the two disciples came up, their powerful strength directly grasped Han Li''s wrist, which made Han Li unable to resist at all, so they pulled them out.


    Lin Lu is totally stupid. She doesn''t understand what happened at this stage. Master, this is forcing her!


    "Elder martial brother, please release my cousin, I I''d like to be a disciple of Princess Anguo! " Lin Lu said anxiously that now she had no other way. It was better for her to become a disciple of Princess Anguo than to let her cousin marry the prince of ten days.


    The young disciple looked at Lin Lu and asked, "have you figured it out?"


    Lin Lu nodded and said, "well, I''m going to go to the master. Elder martial brother, please let my cousin go."


    However, the disciple shook his head directly and said in a cold voice, "younger martial sister, don''t blame elder martial brother. It''s all ordered by the master. It is also a good thing for her to be the Crown Princess of the early ten days kingdom. As you know, the strength of the kingdom of ten days is comparable to that of our tianyingzong. Now the old king is old, and the crown prince will succeed him sooner or later. At that time, the identity and status of Han''s younger martial sister will be lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. It''s such a good day that others can''t ask for it. Master, however, left his status and started to speak for younger martial sister Han himself. "


    "If Lin Shimei agrees to be a disciple of Princess an, then Han Shimei is the crown princess. If younger martial sister Lin doesn''t agree, I think the master will not make a fuss and say more to the crown prince of the kingdom of ten. I''m afraid that younger martial sister Han will have to be a concubine. "


    When Lin Lu heard this, she felt angry and reproached herself. I had known that it would be better to have agreed to be the disciple of Princess Anguo at the beginning. In this way, my cousin would still have a good position in Tianying sect. But now, because of her persistence, my cousin will also be implicated.


    "I''m going to talk to my master!" Lin Lu was about to go out, but the young man stopped her and said to Lin Lu with a very gloomy look: "sister Lin, the master is extremely dissatisfied with your performance. You know, if you do something wrong, you have to accept the price! If you annoy the master now, I can''t guarantee what he will do. At that time, it''s too late for you to regret it! "


    Lin Lu''s face turned white in an instant. Yes, it was she who made a wrong decision and angered her master, so she implicated her cousin. If she does something wrong now and annoys master again, maybe the situation will get worse! But what about my cousin? I can''t wait to see her married to the kingdom of ten days.


    However, after the initial shock, Han Li has recovered and seems to have made some decision.


    "Xiao Lu, you don''t have to worry about me. I can solve my problems. You can go and practice with Princess an Guo. In this world, only when we are strong can we have the right to speak. " Han Li said to Lin Lu earnestly, as if this moment has realized what.


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Lu nodded heavily and said to Han Li, "cousin, do you think of a way to delay for some time? Isn''t Princess Anguo very powerful? I will try to perform well and let her save you! "


    Han Li nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Lu reluctantly said goodbye to Han Li, and then was taken to the square by the young disciple. Han Li was sent out of Tianying sect by two other disciples and went to the kingdom of ten days.


    Tianying zongmen square, everyone is quietly waiting for the arrival of Princess Anguo. From the morning to now, it has been several hours.The leader of Tianying sect kept looking at the sky and seemed to be anxious.


    At this time, a violent energy fluctuation suddenly came from the sky, and a wave of light and shadow came quickly from the distance. In a blink of an eye, it was over the square from a hundred miles away, and then dozens of figures fell together.


    Everyone was deeply shocked. The aura is so powerful.


    In the front of the crowd, standing a graceful figure, wearing a goose yellow silk skirt, face covered with silk scarf, people can not see her appearance. But that pair of bright eyes like stars, deeply attracted everyone, as if to look at her, the whole person will be intoxicated, deeply into it can not extricate themselves.

 Chapter 1089

    Zhou Zhong was also attracted by that pair of eyes. For a moment, he seemed to have lost himself. He quickly shook his head to wake himself up and was shocked.


    "It''s terrible. What skills does she practice? Is it about magic? Just a look at it can make people fall into it. " Zhou Zhonghou sighed with fear.


    Gao Zhe, who was looking forward to worshipping Zhou Zhong, said: "elder brother Zhou, the royal blood of the Taishang empire is the pupil of dreams. Every Royal person with the purest blood of the Taishang empire is good at illusion, especially when he wakes up the pupil of dream. At a glance, he can make the master of Yuan Yingqi fall into the dream of Tao! In those years, the princess of the kingdom of an fought against three masters on the list of holy kings. She won


    Zhou Zhong was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the pupil of dream was so powerful that he was able to win three yuan infant experts! It''s a god like existence. It''s the existence that all people want to look forward to.


    "Tianying clan leader Lu Xiuhong, with Tianying clan elder, welcome Princess Anguo!" The leader of Tianying sect took all the elders to step forward and greet him respectfully.


    "Where are the people?" asked the princess with no emotion in her eyes and voice


    Lu Xiuhong immediately looked at Cao qiugu. Cao qiugu quickly said, "Lord, Princess Anguo, I''m going to take people with me."


    Just at this time, the disciple had already brought Lin Lu out. Cao qiugu hurriedly stepped forward, showed a smile and pulled Lin Lu''s hand. He looked very enthusiastic. But in Lin Lu''s mind came the voice of Cao qiugu with his mental strength.


    "Little girl, you''d better not make trouble for me any more. It''s a matter of learning from a teacher. If it''s messed up, you and your cousin will lose their lives!"


    Cao qiugu''s voice is extremely cold.


    Lin Lu bites her teeth and follows Cao qiugu to Princess Anguo.


    "Princess an Guo, this is my little apprentice Lin Lu." Cao qiugu introduced Princess an with a smile on his face.


    Lin Lu saluted Princess an and said, "Lin Lu has met Princess an."


    Princess an''s eyes fell on Lin Lu. A flash of light flashed in her eyes, and then she nodded her head and said, "well, it''s a natural holy body, but it''s a pity that it''s too late to practice. But it doesn''t matter. This palace will use a magic drug to open up your meridians. Now you can go back with this palace! "


    Princess Anguo''s voice is always so cold, does not contain a trace of emotion, and the meaning of her words is very obvious, did not consider whether Lin Lu is willing to take her as a teacher, her words, no one can violate.


    "Lin Lu!"


    Zhou Zhong saw that the apprentice of Princess Anguo was Lin Lu. He didn''t expect that he would rush in.


    Gao Zhe and Gao Ting are quick eyed and quick handed. They grab Zhou Zhong and say harshly, "what are you doing, brother Zhou! Is it all over? "


    Zhou said excitedly, "that''s Lin Lu, my girlfriend!"


    Gao Zhe and Gao Ting are stunned, and then look at Zhou Zhong strangely.


    "Brother Zhou, you don''t have a fever, do you? That''s the proud girl in the eyes of Princess Anguo. How could she be your girlfriend. Even if there is no such thing as Princess Anguo, it is also the disciple of Tianying sect. The Tianying sect alone can''t afford to offend us. Elder brother Zhou, let''s go. "


    Gao zhe tried his best to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    Gao Ting also said: "yes, brother Zhou, I know that Lin Lu is very beautiful. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole purple thunder holy land will be famous. This kind of peerless beauty is also a disciple of Princess Anguo. I know that you men are all beautiful women without resistance, but you can''t be so impulsive. I''m afraid that the only men who can be with such brilliant women are the top of the list of saints


    Zhou Zhongyan saw that Lin Lu was about to be taken away by an Guo princess. How could this be done? He said anxiously, "she is really my girlfriend. I didn''t cheat you. You should let me go."


    Gao Zhe and Gao Ting looked at each other, and then said very seriously, "if it is true, then we can''t let you go. Do you know that there is only a dead end to rush past now? We are just the cultivation of the concentration period. The tianyingzong will send a few jiedan disciples to kill us. Brother Zhou, listen to our advice and let''s go. "


    Two people pull Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong knows that they are for their own good, so they can''t break free by force, which will hurt them. But seeing Lin Lu taken away by Princess an, he couldn''t do anything. This kind of mood is really unbearable.


    In the square, Lin Lu paid homage to Princess an and formally became her disciple in front of everyone.


    Princess Anguo was very satisfied with this and said to the leader of Tianying sect, "you have done very well!"


    Then Princess an took Lin Lu''s hand, and a group of people quickly rose into the air and disappeared in the sky.


    Come fast, go fast, don''t say any unnecessary nonsense! This is the work style of the most powerful people in zilei holy land, because for them, those who are not as powerful as them are not qualified to have an equal dialogue with them!


    Even if this person is the leader of Tianying sect!But even so, you did a very good job in Princess Anguo''s sentence, and it was enough to make the whole tianyingzong excited. With the words of Princess an, from now on, no one dares to attack tianyingzong easily.


    Even if the other forces are more powerful than tianyingzong, we should consider whether the tianyingzong movement will cause Princess an''s displeasure.


    And this is not the effect that Tianying sect wants to get?

 Chapter 1090

    Lu Xiuhong was very happy at this time. He summoned up his true spirit and called out to all the people: "Lin Lu, the proud daughter of our sect, has been admired by Princess Anguo and accepted as a disciple! From now on, tianyingzong will hold a banquet in zongmen square for three days to entertain all guests and friends in the world. All visitors are guests! Ha ha ha


    After that, Lu Xiuhong laughed and took all the elders to the Chaozong gate. The elders from the other six sects saw that Lin Luzhen had been accepted as a disciple by Princess Anguo. They knew that from now on, Tianying sect would be developed, so they followed in to express their congratulations.


    On the square, some Tianying sect disciples moved tables and chairs and held banquets. All the people who came to watch were also happy and ran to eat and drink. And only outside the crowd, Zhou Zhong stood there, with deep chagrin.


    "What about the period of" jiedan "? In front of these big forces, I am still so small. Seeing Lin Lu taken away, I can''t do anything. " Zhou Zhong was constantly remorse in his heart and felt that he was really useless.


    At this time, a few guests next to him drank some wine and began to brag.


    "Well, did you hear that Lin Lu didn''t seem to want to learn from Princess an?" A thin man said mysteriously.


    But next to a few people obviously despise the way: "fuck, you can get it, that is the princess of Anguo, how many people can''t get to worship him as a teacher, how can they not?"


    The little man saw that he was despised and questioned. He took a big gulp of wine. Then he put his foot on the chair and approached several people. He said mysteriously, "don''t you believe me. I tell you, Lin Lu really doesn''t want to become a teacher. Didn''t you see that elder Cao qiugu''s face was not good before? However, this matter can be of great importance. Cao qiugu would not allow her to be a fool. He even threatened her with her cousin and sent her to the kingdom of ten! If she agrees, she will let her cousin be the crown prince of the kingdom of ten days. If she doesn''t, she will directly give her cousin to the crown prince of the kingdom of ten as his concubine. How cruel is Cao qiugu


    Several people saw that the little man said that he had a nose and eyes, which was really like that. They couldn''t help asking, "Cao qiugu dares to do this? She is not afraid to offend Lin Lu, and will revenge her when she comes back from her studies? "


    The little man said with a sneer: "that''s 20 years later. Princess Anguo announced that she would be closed for 20 years. Even if Lin Lu leaves after 20 years, how about Cao qiugu? After all, Han Li was sent to be the crown princess, which was also a very respectable thing. At least the princess of Anguo would not be angry about it. "


    Several people nodded and thought it was reasonable. It seems that ginger is still old and spicy.


    Zhou Zhong listened to the words of several people on one side. Lin Lu''s cousin, Han Li! Han Li was sent to the kingdom of ten days. What did she do as a princess? How can this work!


    It''s a kingdom of ten days. Lin Lu can''t save it now. Anyway, she has found a strong master to practice. But Han Li must be saved, even if it is against a country!


    This time in the middle of the week, he didn''t feel impulsive again. Instead, he thought he didn''t hear anything. He didn''t want to implicate Gao Zhe''s two brothers and sisters. They were very good people.


    However, Gao Zhe and Gao Ting said to Zhou Zhong: "OK, brother Zhou, we don''t care if you really know Lin Lu, but it''s already like this. Don''t think much about it. Think about yourself. The two of us are going back to the kingdom of ten days. Our family is over there, and the Royal College of the kingdom of ten days is about to start enrolling students. We all plan to sign up. Brother Zhou, do you want to go with us to have a look? "


    "Your family is in the kingdom of ten days?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    Two people do not know why nodded: "yes, our family is in the kingdom of ten days, although it is not a big power, but also a small well-known, elder brother Zhou and we can go to the family guest ah."


    Thinking that he knew nothing about the kingdom of ten days, it would be a good thing to go with them, so Zhou Zhong promised, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The three returned to other hospitals, rested for a day, and returned to the kingdom of ten the next morning. There are not only Gao Zhe''s brother and sister, but also other Gao family members. Among them, there was the middle-aged man who had been very unfriendly to his two brothers and sisters. When he saw Gao zhe with the stranger Zhou Zhong, his face was very ugly, and his attitude towards the three people was extremely bad all the way.


    Fortunately, the kingdom of ten days is very close to thunder fire City, and the party soon arrived at the kingdom of ten days.


    "Gao Zhe, Gao Ting, I will not be with you." Zhou Zhong wanted to save Han Li this time. Naturally, he could not implicate them. In recent days, he had a general understanding of the kingdom of ten days from the two people.


    Two people see week to go, are reluctant to give up, a few days get along with the three people''s relationship has become very good.


    "Brother Zhou, here are some spirit stones. Take them." Gao Ting takes out a few spirit stones from her arms and hands them to Zhou Zhong. She is very reluctant to say so.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t mention it. He put Lingshi under his command and said with a smile, "OK, I believe we''ll meet again soon."


    After that, Zhou Zhong turned and left firmly.


    In front of the palace of the kingdom of ten days, there is a magnificent courtyard with the same architectural style as the palace. This is the Royal College of the kingdom of ten days.


    This college is very special. It doesn''t teach cultivation methods, skills and skills. It only teaches the experience of cultivation rules. Moreover, they are strict with their disciples. Only those who have a deep understanding of the rules can enter them.Zhou came to the Royal College outside. He had already found out that the only way to get into the palace was to join the Royal College. As long as he could pass the final assessment of the rules, he could enter the palace to study.


    Today, the Royal College is full of outsiders. All of them come to take part in the examination. As soon as Zhou Zhong walked outside the Royal College, he saw two familiar figures.


    "Brother Zhou, you are here too!" When Gao Zhe and Gao Ting see Zhou Zhong, they are very happy.


    But just then, a disgusting voice rang out.


    "Oh, aren''t these two wild Gao people without parents? It''s beyond my ability to come to the Royal College to study

 Chapter 1091

    "Du Jiang! What do you say? Try again When Gao zhe saw the young man coming by, his face suddenly changed. His eyes were red and he cried angrily.


    Du Jiang was a scornful smile, did not put the angry Gao Zhe in the eye, said scornfully: "how, with your two talents, think you can get the favor of Princess Dan? I think you want to take this opportunity to hold Princess Dan''s thighs. Otherwise, how could you two wild animals be kept by Gao family? "


    Gao Zheqi''s body is shaking, and Gao Ting is also glaring at Du Jiang.


    "Apologize to them!" Zhou Zhong''s face was extremely cold and ordered to Du Jiang.


    Du Jiang immediately looked at Zhou Zhong and scolded, "who are you?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed cold, took a step towards Du Jiang, and immediately released the true Qi of his birth.


    In an instant, two masters of jiedan period behind Du Jiang also stepped forward and looked at Zhou Zhong with vigilance. They felt a trace of danger from Zhou Zhong. This young man is not simple!


    Gao Zhe and Gao Ting see that Zhou Zhong is going to compete with Du Jiang. They hold on to Zhou Zhong and say in a low voice: "brother Zhou, forget it. The Du family is a big family here. The two guards around him are the experts of the second level of jiedan period. "


    "Big family? What''s wrong with the big family? Can you insult others at will? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a very cold look. Then he looked at Du Jiang and asked again, "are you Tao?"


    Du Jiang is the eldest young master of the Du family. No one dares to offend him except the royal family in the king of ten days. Today, someone dares to ask him to apologize.


    "Break his legs!" Du Jiang said to the two guards.


    The two guards hesitated for a moment. Du Jiang and Gao''s brother and sister are both in a period of concentration, and they may not feel the breath of Zhou Zhong. But the two of them are in the Dan period, and they can''t feel it! That means mid week is dangerous!


    "Young master, let''s go in and report." A guard hesitated for a moment, and advised Du Jiang that it was better not to offend Zhou Zhong, for one thing was better than another.


    However, Du Jiang was immediately angry. He was already angry. His subordinates even dared to disobey his orders. He scolded angrily: "fuck, you didn''t hear me, did you?"? What kind of thing are you? It''s just the dog of Du family. Give it to me! Don''t you listen to me and let your family die! "


    Although the two guards were angry, they could not help it. Who let them be the master of Du family? Their accomplishments were just in jiedan period, and they couldn''t provoke the Du family at all, so they didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed directly to the middle of the week.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the cold light is more intense. Du Jiang is just a scum. So he didn''t put a heavy hand on the two guards, and directly punched them out with two fists. The injury was not serious.


    Then Zhou Zhongyi flashed and went directly to Du Jiang''s side. He stuck Du Jiang''s neck and said in a cold voice, "you like to break the legs of people, don''t you?"


    Du Jiang was suddenly dumbfounded. All this happened too fast. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Zhong had already caught him, and the murderous opportunity revealed on Zhou Zhong''s body made him cold all over the body.


    "You What are you doing? If you dare to move me, the Du family will not let you go! " Du Jiang was very afraid and threatened Zhou Zhong with his teeth.


    "You think I dare not move you, don''t you?"


    What happened here has attracted a lot of people, especially when they found out that the beaten man turned out to be the young master of the Du family.


    The Du family is a real big family in the royal city. Apart from the royal family, no family is bigger than the Du family. How dare someone offend the Du family? Don''t you want to live?


    At this time, there was a commotion in the college. The students got out of the way and saw a group of bodyguards in armor, surrounded by a beautiful girl in a gorgeous dress.


    The woman is about 20 years old. She is very cool and cool.


    "See Princess Dan!"


    Seeing this girl, the crowd saluted her in succession, even the elder brother and sister of Gao family. This is the princess of ten days Kingdom, and also the person in charge of the enrollment of Royal College.


    Ten day Dan did not pay attention to the public, but coldly looked at Zhou Zhong, the tone of the command said: "let him go."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the woman, but also ignored. Instead, he ordered Du Jiang to apologize to Gao Zhe and Gao ting


    When Du Jiang saw Princess Dan coming, it was like catching a straw and shouting, "princess, help me!"


    "Sorry!" Zhou Zhong yelled again.


    People around him began to talk about it.


    "You see, I said he didn''t dare to really do anything to Du Jiang. Now he is looking for a step. Du Jiang will be fine as long as he apologizes!"


    "Sorry? Come on, can Du Jiang apologize? Princess Dan has opened his mouth. Does he dare to disobey Princess Dan''s orders? I think it will be released soon. "


    "I told you to let go of him!" Princess Dan''s tone became colder and ordered Zhou Zhong again.


    Zhou still ignored Princess Dan, this time, the tone is extremely cold to Du Jiang: "I have given you three opportunities, you did not cherish."Hearing this, Du Jiang suddenly felt wrong, but he did not believe that Zhou Zhongzhen dared to move him. If he did, he would bear the fury of Du family.


    But the next moment, it''s done in mid week.


    Click! Click!


    "Ah


    The scream of killing pigs kept ringing. Zhou Zhong directly broke Du Jiang''s legs, and it was absolutely smashed. No master could cure it! Then, like a dead dog, Du Jiang was still on the ground and said to Princess Dan with a smile: "OK, I''ll let him go."


    ¡­¡­


    The silence of the whole scene was incomparable, and everyone was deeply shocked!

 Chapter 1092

    How dare someone abolish the young master of the Du family! And disobeying Princess Dan''s orders! Is this man dying?


    Princess Dan''s eyes flashed a cold awn, as a princess of a country, all people in front of her are like grass roots, and Zhou Zhong, in front of so many people, dare to challenge her majesty!


    "Take him down for me!" Princess Dan said in a cold voice.


    "Yes


    Suddenly a group of bodyguards rushed up, the strength of these bodyguards is not small, all of them are the two or three level masters of jiedan period, and there are more than 20 people.


    At the same time, there are more bodyguards coming in one after another. Although their accomplishments are not as high as theirs, they are numerous!


    Zhou Zhong looked at the soldiers who surrounded them and said with a sneer: "it''s ridiculous. Is this the only kind of spirit in the kingdom of ten days? That''s a shame to all the people in the world! "


    "My kingdom of ten days has a great reputation in the holy land of purple thunder. Where can I get insulted by such a madman as you?" Princess Dan said angrily with a gloomy face.


    With a sneer, Zhou Zhong said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be disreputable in the future? Is this the way of hospitality in the kingdom of ten days? I''ve heard about the enrollment of the Royal College of the kingdom of ten days. I''ve come all the way to join the Royal College. Outside the college, he met the dandy, humiliated Zhou''s friend, and Zhou gave Jiang a lesson. And you, princess, are going to take me regardless. If this matter is spread, who else in the holy land of purple thunder will want to come to the Royal College of the kingdom of ten days? "


    Princess Dan''s face changed. I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so eloquent. If this thing is really spread out, I''m afraid it will have a lot of negative effects on the kingdom of ten. Zilei holy land is vast and numerous. Every day, many forces rise and fall.


    There are many forces like the kingdom of ten days in the whole holy land of purple thunder. If you want to not be eliminated by others, you have to constantly absorb new blood to strengthen yourself.


    The Royal College in the kingdom of ten days is such an institution. It recruits new students every year and absorbs outstanding young people from the whole purple thunder holy land. If this incident spreads out and no one wants to study in the Royal College of ten days Kingdom, it is a very serious matter.


    "Hum, where are you from? I think you''ve come to our Royal College on purpose to make trouble and ruin the reputation of our royal college?" Princess Dan said in a deep voice. She directly pointed the spearhead at Zhou Zhong''s identity. As long as everyone thought that Zhou Zhong was deliberately sabotaging, then people would not think of the Royal College.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that this woman has a little brain, but she used it in the wrong place!


    "I''m here to make trouble? In addition, you are a common kingdom. If you have no desire, it''s ridiculous Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Princess Dan''s face was gloomy again. Zhou Zhong said this to connect himself with the whole civilian. If he could not handle it well, he would really offend people!


    Now Princess Dan did not dare to catch Zhou Zhong easily. She had an idea and said with a sneer: "well, since you said you came to our royal college to take part in the examination, you can prove yourself. If you can pass the entrance examination of Royal College, the royal family will not be responsible for this matter! But if you are not qualified to join the Royal College, you are deliberately making trouble! New accounts and old accounts are counted together! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even think about it. He directly agreed, "as long as the Royal College doesn''t specifically aim at me, I will definitely pass the examination!"


    "Good!" Princess Dan said in a cold voice and turned away.


    Gao Zhe and Gao Ting said anxiously to Zhou Zhong: "elder brother Zhou, how can you agree! The assessment of Royal College is very strict. The postgraduate entrance examination is based on talents rather than strength, so even if you try hard in the assessment, it may not be useful! "


    "Brother Zhou, you go now and leave the city." Gao Ting also advised Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the brothers and sisters with a smile and said, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you believe my talent so much?"


    With that, Zhou Zhong walked towards the Royal College, and the Gao brothers and sisters quickly followed.


    In the square of the Royal College, everything has been arranged at this time, and a three person high platform has been built in the front, where Princess Dan and other teachers of the college have already sat. And on one side of the platform, there is a wall!


    Yes, it''s a wall! The wall is ten meters long, six meters high and two meters thick. There are many ancient runes carved on the front, as well as some strange animal totems, and the most prominent is that there are seven crystal balls on it!


    Seeing that everyone was here, a bodyguard beside Princess Dan stepped forward and said, "on behalf of Princess Dan again, welcome to the Royal College of the kingdom of ten days. I wish you good results in the examination! Now, let me talk about the assessment rules! "


    The bodyguard said solemnly: "the assessment rules of the Royal College of ten days kingdom are very simple. We only accept young people who have super talent in understanding the rules. They should be under 25 years old, and their accomplishments are unlimited! You will stand in front of the high wall on the stage and put your hands on the wall. If you can stir up three crystal balls, you will pass the examination and become an official member of the Royal College"At the same time!"


    At this time, the bodyguard stopped for a moment and said solemnly: "and those who can arouse the most crystal balls can get the special care of Princess Dan and enter the holy pool of the palace to practice!"


    Everyone was excited when they heard this. The holy pool in the imperial palace of the ten day kingdom is a treasure. It is said that where to practice can be several times faster than usual. This is decided by the rules and personal qualities.


    Now everyone is excited and expecting that they will become the luckiest person.


    "OK, now the assessment begins, and the first student to take part in the examination is on the stage!" Announced the guard.

 Chapter 1093

    An 18-9-year-old boy stepped onto the stage. He was the first one to take part in the assessment.


    The young man''s expression was obviously very excited. He came to the high wall, put his hand on the wall according to the instructions of the guard, and then closed his eyes.


    Everyone is looking at the high wall, Princess Dan is also paying attention to it. There is no sound in the field of hundreds of people. Everyone is waiting for the result.


    However, the bodyguard said, "after ten seconds, Gao Wei will shake his head and go to the wall without any reaction."


    The boy opened his eyes and looked at the crystal ball without any change. He looked very lost. He failed! He didn''t stir up the crystal ball, which means that he may not be able to understand the law even when he was in bed. His perception of the law is too poor!


    "Next


    At this time, the second youth on the high wall, because of the lessons learned, so very nervous, careful hands on the high wall.


    After a few seconds, two crystal balls on the high strength suddenly light up! One is light red, the other is dark red.


    Open his eyes, the boy saw two crystal ball light, immediately happy to shout.


    "Great, I can understand the power of the law!"


    But the bodyguard is still indifferent and said: "you did not pass the examination."


    Princess Dan and others are cold.


    This wall of law is a treasure of the kingdom of ten, which can detect one''s talent in understanding the law.


    The seven crystal balls above represent the Seven Realms of the power of law. However, this is only a test, not actual, there are still some errors.


    For example, the young man who stirred up two crystal balls just now shows that his power of law can only comprehend the second state in his whole life! Maybe when he first comprehends the power of law, he will come to the first realm, and then after a lifetime of hard work, he will finally arrive at the second realm. But if there is no accident in the third realm, he will not come to the second realm. It is also possible that the first time he understood the power of the law was the second state, but he would never make any progress in his life.


    So a person who can only understand the power of the second realm law in his life will not have any promise! Therefore, the minimum standard for joining the Royal College is to stir up three crystal balls, which can have the power of the law of the third state, which is already very good.


    After that, many people went up to test, some of them went to the third realm, and others went to the fourth realm. When they saw the boy in the fourth realm, Princess Dan and others nodded with a little satisfaction.


    After a while, the fifth level appeared! This is already a great talent of law, which means that as long as he is given enough space to grow up, he will understand the power of the law of the fifth realm. In the same level, if you can have the law of the fifth state, that is the master!


    At this time, Gao Zhe and Gao Ting are two brothers and sisters. Both of them are very nervous when they go to Gaotai. Their brother and sister have a very low status in the Gao family. If they want to continue to survive in the Gao family, it can be said that they must perform well enough.


    Therefore, this is a very good opportunity for them. As long as they can show their talent above the law, they will not have so many people against them in Gaojia in the future.


    However, heaven seems to have played a joke on them. The two brothers and sisters didn''t even stir up a crystal ball.


    Looking at the crystal ball without any waves, the two brothers and sisters looked extremely lonely and walked down the platform.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and felt that he should not. The two brothers and sisters are smart. How can they not understand the law? Isn''t the law a perception of things? Is this platform really accurate?


    Zhou Zhong frowned and advised them, "Gao Zhe, Gao Ting, you don''t have to believe this thing too much. It''s just a rough test. Maybe it''s not accurate. You must continue to practice, adhere to the heart, this is the most important! What you need to cultivate is a firm heart. As long as you keep your original mind unchanged, you will surely gain something! "


    The two brothers and sisters trusted Zhou Zhong very much. They bit their teeth and nodded. Gao zhe said, "brother Zhou, we will continue to work hard!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "yes, don''t care about those messy things."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, a touch of anger flashed in Princess Dan''s eyes. This week, she blacked the ten day Kingdom and Royal College one after another, which made her very angry. She immediately stood up and said in a cold voice: "it''s ridiculous that someone said that the test of the wall of talent is not accurate. I think we should face the reality well! Genius is genius, and mediocrity is mediocrity, which cannot be violated! "


    "You are lucky today. Let''s show you what genius is!"


    Said Princess Dan behind the powerful power of the law spread, the spirit of the law appears, pale yellow! The soul of the pale yellow law! Everyone took a breath of cold air, and was shocked.


    Princess Dan is only in her early twenties. She has a pale yellow spirit of the law. This is the soul of the fourth level law! It seems that Princess Dan''s first understanding of the spirit of the law is the fourth realm. This talent is too powerful!


    Princess Dan enjoyed the shock and adoration of the people. She walked to the high wall and put her hand on the wall of law.In an instant, the wall of the law is shining brilliantly, and all six crystal balls are blooming with their due light!


    "This This is actually six crystal balls, Princess Dan''s law talent is too strong! This means that Princess Dan will be able to understand the power of the law of the sixth state in the future


    Everyone was deeply shocked again! The power of the law of the sixth state can only be understood by those who stand at the top of the purple thunder holy land. In this way, Princess Dan will become the figure who dominates the whole purple thunder Holy Land in the future! Is absolutely able to be on the king''s list of masters!


    Several teachers of Royal College are very satisfied. Princess Dan''s talent is their pride.


    At this time, Princess Dan took back her hand, looked coldly at Zhou Zhong and said, "this is my talent!"

 Chapter 1094

    Zhou Zhong raised his head, looked at the proud princess, showed a smile, and then walked towards the high platform.


    At this time, everyone''s assessment was almost the same. The rest of the people saw too many losers, and they were beaten to lose confidence and did not dare to take the stage for a while.


    In that case, Zhou Zhong doesn''t plan to wait any longer.


    On the stage, Zhou Zhong also took a deep look at Princess Dan, and then looked at everyone. Zhou Zhong saw the eyes of ridicule, disdain, I laugh, there is indifference, and only two eyes, is so trust and firm, Gao Zhe and Gao ting.


    Zhou Zhong stood on the platform and solemnly said to Gao Zhe and Gao Ting: "talent may really exist, but I don''t think that is the most important thing. Cultivation requires a firm heart. Maybe you don''t have the gift of law now, but one day, when you realize the power of law, your talent will light up the whole starry sky! "


    With that, Zhou Zhong strode to the wall of law and put his hand on the high wall.


    Princess Dan looked at all this indifferently. Zhou Zhong was an ordinary civilian in her eyes. The teachers of the Royal College were contemptuous. They thought that Zhou Zhong was talking big there. A younger generation would dare to talk about the cultivation experience here. Which one here is not better than him?


    "If you don''t pass the examination, I''ll kill you as a spy!" Said Princess Dan coldly.


    In the middle of the week, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the wall of law was still very calm at this time.


    According to previous experience, if you put your hand on the wall of the law, the higher your perception, the faster you will activate the crystal ball. At this time, several seconds have passed in the middle of the week, and ten seconds later, it is a failure. All the people think that the middle of the week is definitely not going to work.


    However, at this time, a strong force of law came from heaven and earth. In an instant, the seven crystal balls on the wall of the law were shining brightly.


    Red, yellow, gold, a total of seven colors echo each other, so dazzling, as if to cover up the sun''s light in the sky.


    At this moment, everyone took a breath of cold air and felt a sense of suffocation.


    And that''s not the end of the story.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, although the sound is not big, but it shook the hearts of all people! A tiny crack appeared on the wall of the law, and then a crack turned into two, two into four Blink of an eye time, the whole wall full of holes, suddenly collapsed!


    Boom!


    At that moment, all the people felt that they were crushed by the wall.


    It''s amazing! The seven crystal balls are all bright. Does that mean that you can understand the power of the law of the seventh realm in the future? My God! So far, they have never heard of anyone who understands the power of the laws of the seventh realm.


    The teachers of the Royal College were silly, and Princess Dan was deeply shocked. She felt that her head was blank.


    The talent of law has always been her proudest existence, but now, it has been crushed by Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong walked to Princess Dan, and the spirit of the pale yellow law immediately bloomed behind her, which once again made everyone stare at her pupils.


    He was so young that he realized the power of the law of the fourth realm. This shows that when Zhou Zhonggang understood it, it was the power of the law of the fourth realm. This talent is really shocking!


    Zhou Zhong looked down at Princess Dan and said, "your talent is worthless in my eyes!"


    Princess Dan''s body is constantly shaking, that is anger, but the fact is in front of her eyes, she can not refute.


    Then Zhou Zhong looked at Gao Zhe and Gao ting and said seriously, "I have a strong talent, but talent doesn''t mean everything! If I don''t work hard, I don''t believe my talent can make my law force reach the seventh level! Everything in the world depends on our own efforts! "


    Gao Zhe and Gao Ting are too excited to speak at this time. They never thought that elder brother Zhou they knew had such a natural talent for law! The first day of the kingdom of masochism, Princess Dan! Two people constantly desperately nodded and said: "brother Zhou, we know! We will continue to practice hard! "


    Zhou Zhong saw the blazing fire in their eyes and knew that their fighting spirit was ignited. He nodded with satisfaction and took back the spirit of the law behind him. Then he looked at Princess Dan again and asked, "now, should I prove that I am not a spy? Am I eligible to join the Royal College? "


    Who dares to say that he is not qualified to join the Royal College?


    A teacher from the Royal College immediately stood up and enthusiastically said to Zhou, "welcome to join the Royal College of ten days."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, his goal has been achieved, to join the Royal College, and to join the most dazzling identity! In this way, he must be qualified to enter the palace, and then he can see Han Li.


    Princess Dan took a deep breath and quickly calmed down her mood. She looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and regained her arrogant look again. She said, "your talent is very good, but there is still an insurmountable gap between you and me, because your cultivation is too weak! You can rest assured that the Royal College of the kingdom of ten days is fair to anyone and will not target you because of your previous malicious behavior. As the best freshman in this enrollment, you are qualified to enter the holy pool of the palace for baptism. "After that, Princess Dan said to the rest of the audience: "well, the assessment of the Royal College of ten days kingdom is over. Those who fail, I hope you can continue to work hard in the future. The freshmen who have passed the examination can go to the registration office to get your ID card and start the formal class tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1095

    At this time, some people are happy and some people are worried. Those who fail leave with a face full of loss, while those who successfully pass the examination report with a heart full of joy.


    Zhou Zhong found Gao Zhe and Gao Ting, and said to them, "you go back, remember to practice well."


    They nodded solemnly and said, "brother Zhou, we will practice well after we go back. You also need to refuel!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and watched his brother and sister leave the Royal College.


    At this time, Princess Dan came to Zhouzhong and said in a cold voice, "prepare yourself. I will take you to the holy pool tomorrow."


    With that, Princess Dan turned and left, regardless of whether Zhou Zhong answered or not.


    Zhou Zhong also went to the freshman registration office to get the identity card and residence. This accommodation environment is very good, is a row of single story small houses, the area is not big, but it is a single family, and there is a very small yard.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what happened to Han Li now. He just heard that Han Li was sent to the kingdom of ten days to be the crown princess. Is she here now? It is estimated that only when we enter the Palace tomorrow will we have a chance to inquire about the situation.


    Zhou Zhong won''t act rashly. After all, the strength of ten day kingdom is the same as that of seven major groups. How can we take Han Li away? We have to plan it well.


    After a night''s silence, Zhou Zhong followed the freshmen to the grand square of Royal College the next morning. According to the normal admission process, these freshmen will choose the teachers they want to worship here, and then learn from them in the future. But Zhouzhong was a special case. When she arrived at the square, Princess Dan came directly to Zhouzhong and said, "come with me."


    In the middle of the week, she followed Princess Dan one by one toward the Royal Academy. As she walked, she found that the defense around her was more tight. When she came to the innermost part, she saw a magnificent gate, which was guarded by five layers of elixir experts.


    "If there are assassins in the Imperial Palace, I''d better not wait for you to enter the imperial palace." Princess Dan said a cold word to Zhou Zhong and walked towards the gate.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and follows Princess Dan behind him. The guard in front of the gate sees that it is Princess Dan.


    Entering the palace, the architecture here is obviously different from that in the Academy. Although the architecture of the Royal College is built in accordance with the style of the Imperial Palace, it is, after all, a college, which is very simple. And the palace is everywhere carved beams and paintings, resplendent.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Zhou Zhong already felt a few strong breath sweeping towards him. Zhou Zhong was secretly frightened. He was worthy of being the same powerful force as the seven big ones. As expected, there were many masters. He wanted to take Han Li and Alexander away from them.


    Zhou Zhong followed Princess Dan all the way, but did not encounter any problems. He came to the imperial garden deep in the palace. There was a 100 meter high hill. At the foot of the mountain was a cave. There was an old guard outside.


    Zhou Zhong just took a look at the old man, and his face became dignified. The old man was unfathomable. His breath was somewhat like the princess of Anguo. Could he be a super strong man with a Dan period or more?


    "Hello, master. I''ll take people into the holy pool." Princess Dan said with great respect to the old man.


    The old man looked at Zhou Zhong one eye, look no change, voice calm said: "go in."


    "Thank you very much


    Princess Dan said thanks to the old man, then turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "you can go in."


    "Just go in like this? Is there no limit? " Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, since this holy pool is the holy land of the ten day Kingdom, how can it be used casually if it can make practitioners practice more? There should be a lot of restrictions, right?


    However, Princess Dan showed a disdainful look and said, "there is no limit, you can go directly in."


    Zhou Zhong felt strange, but he felt the huge fluctuation of Qi coming from the cave, so he nodded to the old man and walked into the cave.


    Looking at the disappearing figure in the middle of the week, Princess Dan said scornfully: "the holy pool, if you can enter at will, you don''t know how many strong young people can be born in this world. The princess just stayed in it for five days, and her cultivation has been promoted to a higher level! He Haokun, who was the number one in the holy court list, stayed in it for 20 days! The father and Emperor said that he had set a historical record. Although his cultivation was only promoted by one level, he immediately raised another level soon after he came out, and many others could not hold on to it for a day! "


    With that, Princess Dan sat down on the futon beside her and began to practice. She planned to wait for the middle of the week because she thought that she would come out soon.


    Although Zhou Zhong''s talent in law is amazing, the holy pool has nothing to do with the power of the law. The holy pool is a pure cultivation talent. The cultivation talent of Zhou Zhong at the age of 20 is so low that the cultivation talent must be very poor.


    Unfortunately, Princess Dan didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was 20 years old, but all his practice time together was only two years old!


    In the cave, as soon as Zhou Zhonggang came in, he felt the overwhelming Qi and poured into his body crazily. This feeling makes Zhouzhong feel very wonderful and comfortable. Zhenqi seems to penetrate into Zhouzhong''s body through every pore."The aura here is so abundant. If you can practice here all the time, it may not be difficult to enter the period of primordial infant!"


    Zhou Zhong said happily.


    However, some problems were discovered in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Maybe it was not as simple as he thought. If we could practice here all the time, wouldn''t all the royal families of ten day kingdom come here to practice? That ten days Kingdom obtains how many yuan baby period Super Master!

 Chapter 1096

    With this idea, the middle of the week began to be careful, the speed of progress will slow down, always on guard.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I found something wrong in the middle of the week. Because the aura here is too abundant. The more you go inside, the more energetic you will be.


    It''s like Pressure! Yes, it''s pressure. The abundant spiritual power has become a kind of powerful pressure. The spiritual power crazily drills into the body without any control, which makes the speed of absorbing spiritual power reach a node in the middle of the week.


    "No! Can''t go on any more! "


    Zhou immediately found out the problem. The aura inside was too abundant, which had exceeded the load of absorbing Reiki. If he went further inside, the powerful aura might make him explode and die!


    "How terrible it is! You can''t go any more. Just practice here So Zhou Zhong no longer walked, and then sat up on the ground and began to practice quickly.


    The aura is constantly absorbed into the body. Zhou Zhong feels that the true Qi in the elixir field is more and more sufficient. If you go on at such a speed, you will be able to enter the second layer of the pill forming period within ten days.


    But Zhou Zhong thought it was wrong. If it was really so simple, people in the kingdom of ten days could practice all the time as long as they stopped walking after their critical point?


    Weeks with doubt to practice for nearly a day, at this time a cold old voice sounded in the ear.


    "If you don''t move on to the next area, you will be forced to leave the holy pool."


    Zhou Zhong was shocked and immediately opened his eyes to look around. There was no one!


    Who''s talking? Zhou Zhong is full of doubts, but Zhou Zhong thinks of what he said. If he doesn''t move forward, he will be forced to leave here?


    It''s only in the middle of the week that I suddenly realized that, so it is! The rule of the holy pool is to constantly challenge your limit. If you reach the limit, you will be expelled.


    Zhou suddenly showed a firm smile, challenging the limit? OK, let''s see what is the limit!


    So Zhou Zhong stood up and continued to walk towards the front, suffering from the pressure of aura.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong walked a distance, suddenly it seemed to enter another world, aura more huge! Zhou Zhong''s clothes burst in an instant, and his skin was shaking constantly.


    "This should be the second zone?" In the middle of the week, he quickly sat down with his knees crossed and practiced quickly to resist the influx of aura in turn.


    Another day later, Zhou Zhong obviously felt that the cultivation speed here was faster. According to this speed, he could enter the second level of jiedan period within three days!


    But then the voice sounded again!


    "If you don''t move on to the next area, you will be forced to leave the holy pool."


    Zhou Zhong stands up and goes on!


    The aura is more and more abundant, the pressure is more and more big, the tissue on the skin has begun to crack in the middle of the week, there are cracks on the skin, there are small blood began to penetrate out.


    Zhou Zhongya insisted. When he entered the third area, there was a bang, which was several times as powerful as the previous aura. Blood flowed out of Zhou Zhong''s ears.


    "So strong!"


    Zhou Zhong quickly sat down on his knees and continued to practice. This third area is really terrible.


    In the middle of the week, the Qi inside the body is quickly operated to resist the incoming aura, and then the aura is transformed into one''s own.


    In two days'' time, the golden elixir in the elixir field of Zhou Zhong was full of light, and successfully entered the second layer of the end of elixir period! At this moment, the pressure around me seems to be much less.


    "If you don''t move on to the next area, you will be forced to leave the holy pool."


    Just then, the voice rang again.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and goes on!


    In this way, every time you walk into an area, you stop for a rest in the middle of the week, until the sound of the prompt rings, and then go to the next one.


    Outside the cave, time goes by day by day.


    The first day passed, and Princess Dan frowned slightly. When she saw that Zhou Zhong had not come out yet, she felt disdainful and cold. The boy was quite able to hold on.


    The next day passed, and Princess Dan''s brow was deeper. Why hasn''t the boy come out yet?


    The third day passed, and Princess Dan''s face was very gloomy. In the middle of the week, she had already surpassed him in the talent of law. Could she be so strong in the talent of cultivation? She doesn''t believe it!


    The fourth day, the fifth day! Zhou did not come out, at this time, even the old man outside the cave had been sitting cross legged, five days did not open his eyes, have opened his eyes, an unexpected look at the cave.


    Five days, this is the limit of Princess Dan, she is out of this time, but not out of the week.


    By the sixth day, Princess Dan''s face was very ugly. She had surpassed her in the middle of the week!


    "Well, it''s just one more day than me. He must have been unable to hold on to it any more. It''s beyond his capacity to hold on to it any more!" Said Princess Dan in a cold voice.


    Blink of an eye, after the seventh day, the eighth day, the ninth day, to the tenth day!Princess Dan''s heart is not calm, ten days! What''s the concept? Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, few people have been able to stay in the holy pool for ten days!


    You know, Princess Dan, who can stay for five days, is one of the best talents in the kingdom of ten.


    He Haokun, the top of the holy court list, has only stayed for 20 days!


    At this time, Princess Dan was looking forward to being forced out of the cave every day, but she was disappointed every day.


    On the thirteenth day, a little maid of honor found Princess Dan and said, "princess, your Highness''s wedding day is coming. Your highness, please go and help arrange it."


    Princess Dan frowned. The prince''s big marriage was a big deal, so she had to give up waiting for the middle of the week. She said to the little maid, "well, from today on, you''ll wait here. If someone comes out from inside, you should tell me at the first time!"


    The little maid of honor looked at Princess Dan in surprise. She didn''t know who was in the holy pool. She could make Princess Dan miss her so much.


    Then Princess Dan went to the prince''s palace.


    Recently, the kingdom of ten days is very busy, because the crown prince is going to get married, which is a very big thing for the whole kingdom of ten days.


    And I heard that the princess was a disciple of Tianying sect, and her cousin was a disciple of Princess Anguo. This identity is very powerful. The crown prince married the crown princess, which is equivalent to a trace of contact with the princess of Anguo. In the future, the kingdom of ten days also has a strong backing. Maybe this is also the reason why the prince of the kingdom of ten days will agree to marry Han Li as the crown princess. After all, the identity of Princess an is so powerful that no one does not want to make friends with Princess an.


    However, the kingdom of ten is full of jubilation, and Han Li? She had to cry alone in the room.

 Chapter 1097

    In the cave, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how far he has gone, where he has been and how many days he has stayed. Because now the body is numb in the middle of the week, and the brain is completely blank. The pressure of powerful spirit power will crush the whole body in the middle of the week, and the whole body will be dyed red by blood.


    And the only thought in my mind at this time in the week is to stick to it! Therefore, Zhou Zhong is now in a kind of implicit meaning of going forward, constantly moving forward.


    "Why? What a strong belief. People seem to have lost consciousness, but they are still moving on. "


    In the cave, I was surprised by the sound of willpower.


    "Interesting little guy. The last time he insisted for such a long time, the little guy seemed to be excellent. He insisted for 20 days. Unfortunately, he insisted on his own cultivation. When facing death, he chose to retreat. But even then, it was not easy, so I gave him some advantages. I think the boy can make some achievements in the outside world now? "


    "Although the boy in front of me is poor in cultivation, this determination is not what that little guy does not have. After so many years, he should be the closest to the person I want to look for. In that case, choose him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice of incomparable dignity suddenly rang out in Zhou Zhong''s brain, which directly awakened the unconscious Zhou Zhong.


    "You have come to the end. If you go on, you will get the true meaning of martial arts, but you may die! Do you choose to move forward or leave? "


    Zhou Zhong wakes up from the confusion and hears a sudden voice, which makes him feel a little shocked.


    Get the essence of martial arts at the cost of life, or leave!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes hesitated, but after a moment, they became firm.


    "I''m going to move on!" Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    He has no way out! Whether it is the Taishang Empire standing at the top of the holy land, or the kingdom of ten days to face, they are so powerful! Compared with these monsters, he is a grain of sand in the sand. As long as people move their fingers, they can kill him.


    What did Zhou Zhong take to Lin Lu and Han Li? There is nothing in the week, but determination and life!


    Zhou Zhong gnawed his teeth, looked firm, and walked forward without hesitation.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes silently looking at all this, when seeing the moment of Zhou Zhong''s step out, revealing a sincere smile.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong stepped out this step, as if the whole body was going to explode. At this moment, Zhou Zhong really experienced the feeling of death.


    But he didn''t stop in the middle of the week because he saw the incomparable power ahead.


    Zhou Zhong felt as if he had burst out of a space, breaking through the protective membrane of isolation, and then he felt the spirit of heaven and earth surging wildly in his body, which was a breakthrough phenomenon!


    Zhou Zhongli is ecstatic. He has just entered the second level of jiedan period. Unexpectedly, he has entered the third level of jiedan period in the twinkling of an eye! Sure enough, the voice didn''t deceive myself. There is the true meaning of martial arts here!


    When Zhou Zhong opened his eyes, he found that the aura of heaven and earth around him was still so abundant. It was just that the aura of heaven and earth would not go crazy into his body any more. The aura of heaven and earth seemed to be tamed and very docile.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is in a huge cave. The top of the cave is stalactite, emitting beautiful light. In front of Zhou Zhong, there is a pool, which can be as large as a basketball court.


    The water of the pool is light green, and a stream of aura that can be seen by the naked eye rises from it continuously. The powerful energy contained in it makes Zhou feel suffocated.


    "This is the holy pool


    Looking at the holy pool in front of me, the center of the week was extremely shocked. It seems that the aura in the cave outside should all be volatilized from the holy pool. If this is the case, how terrible is the aura in the holy pool?


    Zhou Zhong walked step by step to the holy pool, and then directly jumped down the holy pool.


    For a week, I felt that my whole body was wrapped in aura. This kind of comfortable feeling was unprecedented.


    "The aura here is more abundant, but it''s not manic at all. It''s really strange." Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and quickly entered the state of cultivation. Now he has just entered the third floor of jiedan period. He must be stabilized quickly.


    At this time, in the middle of the week, the whole person was immersed in the holy pool and relaxed incomparably. His body was constantly pounded in the water and floated back and forth.


    Gradually, the week seems to feel that he has entered a wonderful world, this is an ocean, floating in the water is so relaxed, so free, as if the positive heaven and earth only have their own.


    Water flows through every inch of skin, as if bringing new life.


    Water, what is water? What is the meaning of water?


    Zhou Zhong felt that he was water at this moment. I remember that when I was at school, I saw such a hypothesis. All living things in the world may have been born from the sea water. No life can be separated from water.There are a lot of auras in this holy pool. Why are these auras in the water? Is this aura also bred in the water?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how long he had been immersed in the sea water. Gradually, he felt that he really became a part of the water, and the rhythm of his whole body was going on with the waves in the water.


    Water is as good as water. It is good for all things without dispute. It is evil to all people, so it is more than Tao.


    In the dark, a dark yellow halo in front of Zhou Zhong kept approaching to himself, without any hesitation, he grasped the halo in his hand.

 Chapter 1098

    In an instant, the power of the law fills the whole holy pool. After the middle of the week, the spirits of two laws emerge. One is the soul of the law of life, pale yellow. One is the soul of the law of water, dark yellow. Of course, the soul of the law of life is actually the fifth state, which is only changed by the occult breath technique practiced in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou opened his eyes and his eyes were full of joy. He realized the power of the second law, the power of the water law.


    Zhou Zhong was not disappointed that the power of the second law did not exceed that of the first. It was very rare for him to reach the fifth realm when he first understood the power of one law.


    The princess of Anguo in the Taishang Empire, known as the first saint of the purple thunder holy land, cultivated talents. Now she is more than 50 years old, and her accomplishments are above the yuan infant period. In terms of the power of the law, the soul of the three laws is only two fourth realms and one fifth realms.


    Zhou Zhong is only 20 years old now, and his cultivation of three layers in jiedan period! The power of the two laws is already the fifth realm! If this thing is leaked out, I''m afraid it will cause a great shock.


    Zhou Zhong knows that there will be a lot of big forces fighting for him to join, but at the same time, there will be people who want to kill him! Every man is innocent, he is guilty!


    Now the middle of Zhou Dynasty has reached the third level of cultivation in jiedan period, and after the cultivation in the holy pool, he has fully consolidated his cultivation. In addition to understanding the power of the second law, he believes that his fighting power has become stronger.


    So Zhou Zhong was ready to leave the holy pool, but at this moment, the treasure finder, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly gave out a hint!


    Congratulations to the host. The treasure finder is at the third level and has gained new abilities.


    700 meters away from the host, at the bottom of the holy pool, we find the relics of the strong!


    When you get this information, you stop at the middle of the week, and the treasure finder works again? Zhou Zhong found that since he entered other spaces, the treasure finder became a little out of order. He didn''t know what was going on.


    However, when he was in Tianjing, the treasure finder was upgraded to the second sky state, and the beast map brought him great benefits. Now entering the third sky, the treasure finder can find the treasure nearby. This is definitely a better thing! This is what a treasure finder should have. It can automatically search for treasure.


    If there is a cheap one, you don''t take the bastard. If you have a strong one, you will surely have some good things. So you can go straight into the pool water in the middle of the week and swim to the bottom of the pool.


    Kingdom of ten days, palace, night.


    Today, the palace of the kingdom of ten days is full of lights and decorations. It is very lively because tomorrow is the wedding day of the crown prince of the kingdom of ten days. All the big forces in purple thunder holy land have arrived in the kingdom of ten days and are ready to attend the wedding ceremony tomorrow.


    However, in the harem of the kingdom of ten days, Princess Dan''s face is extremely ugly.


    Twenty five days! It''s been 25 days since we entered the holy pool cave in the middle of the week, but we haven''t come out yet. What does it mean? Zhou Zhong broke the historical record of Shengchi, surpassing he Haokun, who is the number one in Shengting list! Twenty five days after entering the holy pool, he did not come out.


    This is a thing that Princess Dan can''t accept. She is the pride of the whole kingdom of ten days. Many people are saying that her future achievements may reach the height of Princess Anguo.


    And what is the middle of the week? She''s just a civilian. She has a low status. Her status and cultivation are not as good as her. Why is she so talented?


    "Well, maybe that guy died directly in the holy pool? How else can he hold on to 25 days? It''s ridiculous. If he dies, he won''t come out for the rest of his life. " Princess Dan thought of a possibility that she could believe most. Then she entered the cultivation state. Tomorrow is the wedding of the prince. No accident can happen on such an important day.


    Holy pool, bottom.


    In the middle of the week, I swam to the bottom of the holy pool and found that there was a passage here. After entering, there was another cave.


    There is nothing in the cave, only a skeleton leaning against the cave, and there is a space ring beside it.


    Zhou saw that space ring, heart suddenly jump, a super strong space ring, good things will not be less! This is the treasure!


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward, bowed three times to the skeleton, and then went to pick up the ring of space. Just as he wanted to probe into the space ring to see what good things were there, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Kid, congratulations on passing all the tests and standing in front of me!"


    Zhou Zhong was so scared that he almost gave up the ring. His divine sense spread out in an instant and asked with vigilance: "who is it?"


    The voice said with a smile, "hahaha, little guy, I''m right in front of you."


    Zhou Zhong looks at the skeleton in front of him. He''s creepy for a moment. Is he haunted?


    "You?" Zhou Zhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked hairily.


    The voice still said with a smile, "yes, it''s me."


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Zhou Zhong has been staring at the skeleton, and found that the skeleton has no signs of life, so it can''t be alive.


    "I am dead, and the voice you hear now is a touch of divine consciousness left by me." Said the voice.Zhou Zhong was relieved to hear him say that, but at the same time, his heart was also greatly shocked.


    It is said that some masters can leave divine sense after death, but this requires very strong divine sense. It seems that this skeleton was a super master before he died.


    "I''m very sorry to disturb your rest, master." Learned that the other party was a super master, Zhou said respectfully.


    Voice said with a smile: "silly boy, if I didn''t let you come here, do you think anyone can get in?"


    Zhou suddenly showed a look of surprise, thought a little, and came to a very terrible conclusion.


    "Master, who are you? This holy pool is also arranged by you?"


    The holy pool with such powerful energy is actually thought to be caused? How powerful the man must be!

 Chapter 1099

    The voice was silent for a moment, then he opened his mouth and said to Zhou Zhong: "it can be said that yes, I am here waiting for a predestined person, set many barriers, you have passed all the tests! Finally, standing in front of me, including your understanding of the spirit of the water law, is also a part of the test. If you do not understand the water law, you will not be able to go deep into the bottom of the holy pool. "


    Zhou immediately frowned, he even knew that he understood the law of water? Did he see the soul of his own law, too?


    The voice seemed to have guessed Zhou Zhong''s idea, and immediately said with disdain: "boy, I can not only see what the spirit of the law of water is, but also the soul of the law of life that hides the breath. The spirit of the law of the fifth realm is too weak for me


    Zhou Zhong was quite embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his law realm could be seen at a glance by the guy who had been dead for a long time. However, he was quite dissatisfied with his later words.


    "The power of my law has reached the fifth level, and it is the first time I understand it is the fifth state! Further up, that is the sixth and seventh realms. Is that weak? "


    The voice disdained to say: "the soul of the law, even if all to the seventh state, in my eyes is the same weak poor. Do you know what the law is? Do you know what law space is? Do you know what the body of law is? It''s a long way to go. You can''t be complacent. "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of shock, the law of heaven? Law space? The body of the law? He has not heard of these. Can he continue to practice after the spirit of the law reaches the peak of the seventh state?


    At this moment, Zhou began to guess how powerful the skeleton was before his death!


    The voice continued, "well, these are not things you can touch now. If you talk too much, you will lose your motivation. What you need to do now is to make steady progress and strengthen your determination to become a strong one. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded hard and was awakened by this sentence. To tell you the truth, Zhou Zhong felt a little discouraged just now when he learned that there were so many realms that needed to be cultivated. But the voice of this words, let Zhou Zhong wake up, yes, no matter how far the end of the road of cultivation, he should not give up, practice should be endless ah!


    Seeing Zhou Zhongyan''s fighting spirit again, the voice was very satisfied and said, "good, little guy, I want you to come here to let you inherit my inheritance. You''ve got my space ring. There''s my weapon in it. Take it out. There are three skills. "


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhong shouts, and then the divine consciousness enters into the space ring to find the weapon that the strong man said. But when Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness entered the space ring, Zhou Zhong was stunned.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong thought he had made a mistake and entered his own space ring, because in this space ring, there was a trident!


    The center of the week read a move, the Trident suddenly appeared in the palm of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong looked at the Trident with incredible face, this It''s almost the same. The feel, the shape, the smell from the Trident are so familiar.


    "Master, is this your weapon?" Zhou Zhong asked excitedly.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" he asked


    In the middle of the week, a trident appeared in the other hand, and the two tridents were the same!


    There was silence in the air for a few minutes, and then he breathed heavily at the sound.


    "I didn''t expect you to get a part of master''s trident. It seems that we are really predestined. Maybe in the dark, the master is arranging all this. "


    Zhou Zhong asked curiously, "master, is your master Poseidon?"


    The strong man said: "yes, you don''t call me elder any more. Since you are recognized by master Trident, that is to say, you are recognized by master. You and I have the same generation."


    Zhou Zhong said: "master, how can this work?"


    The voice firmly said: "the matter of generation is not careless, so don''t say it again. Now that you have been recognized by Trident, it''s easy to do next. The three volume skill, the first volume is all the moves of Poseidon nine moves. The second volume is the sea god''s boundary, which needs to cooperate with the power of the water law. The third volume is the chapter of refining weapons. The master is good at refining weapons, especially spiritual weapons. You only need to learn the first chapter of weapon refining skills to fuse the two parts of Trident. After fusion, the Trident will become more powerful


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, seriously put these a few times.


    "Well, I don''t have much time. The holy pool outside is a part of the master yuan spirit. Now I give this yuan spirit to you. You can take it away, and create a holy pool anytime and anywhere to help you practice."


    With that, Zhou Zhong condensed a sea blue light group in front of him. Zhou Zhong reached for the light group, which instantly penetrated into the body of Zhou Zhong and arrived at the elixir field of Zhou Zhong.


    And the cave was completely silent, and there was no sound.


    "Are you still there, master?" Zhou asked.After a long time, there was no response in the cave. It was obvious that the divine consciousness of the strong man had been completely dissipated.


    Zhou Zhong bows to the skeleton again, then turns away from the cave and returns to the holy pool.


    The powerful sea god yuan spirit supporting the holy pool has been taken away by Zhou Zhong. The aura in the holy pool is rapidly volatilizing. Zhou also feels that the aura in the holy pool is becoming thinner and thinner.


    "With the sea god Yuanling, I can set up a holy pool to practice anywhere in the future! The harvest of this trip to the holy pool is really great Zhou said in a rather excited mood.


    Out of the holy pool, Zhou Zhong felt a push coming and pushed Zhou Zhong out of the cave. Then the aura in the cave was in chaos, and it went straight to the sky.


    The old man who had been sitting silently outside the cave of Shengchi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the aura rising from the sky. He looked a little excited and said silently: "finally, this day has come."


    With that, the old man''s figure flashed and disappeared!


    In front of the palace, hundreds of guests gathered in front of the palace. They all came to participate in the wedding of the crown prince.


    In front of the hall, the crown prince of the ten day kingdom is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, full of prestige, waiting for the bride''s arrival.


    In the distance, a group of sedan chairs came slowly, and the prince''s mouth showed a smile.


    At the prince''s side is Princess Dan of ten days kingdom. She is also very happy. Her brother may be about to inherit the throne after her big marriage. She is very happy for her brother.


    In fact, in her heart, the most admired is her brother.

 Chapter 1100

    The crown prince of the kingdom of ten days. He is 25 years old and has five layers of cultivation in jiedan period. This kind of talent is very outstanding in the whole purple thunder holy land. Although it may not reach the age of Yuanying before the age of 30, it can at least reach the peak of jiedan period. After all, not everyone is a monster like Princess an and he Haokun.


    The sedan finally fell in front of the hall. The official in red cried with a smile: "please come down from the sedan chair and worship the heaven!"


    This is the most important moment of the whole wedding, as long as a couple worship the heaven, that is the formal couple.


    When the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, the guests were waiting to see the princess. It''s said that the princess is the cousin of Princess an''s new disciple. They all went to see Princess Anguo''s Apprentice before and met Lin Lu. Her beauty is as good as that of Princess Anguo when she was young. Her cousin must be a beautiful woman.


    But ten days is not the prince''s noble status, but a generation of young talents. We are still very optimistic about this pair of talented women.


    However, when everyone saw the people on and off the sedan chair, everyone was stunned.


    Ten day Fei prince that is full of smile on the face changes incomparably gloomy, in the eye flash a flash of anger. Princess Dan was also angry. She drank angrily and asked, "Han Li, what are you going to do?"


    At this time Han Li a gorgeous dress, that beautiful face will really let people see the heart beat faster. But in her hand, she held a sharp dagger, which was across her long white neck.


    Ten day Fei looks at Han Li''s side coldly, the servant looks frightened and asks in a deep voice: "where does her dagger come from?"


    A seemingly in charge of the servant''s face panic said: "prince, villain I don''t know. "


    Ten day Fei''s face did not change at all. With a wave of his hand, the next man suddenly showed a look of panic. A bloody red hole on his neck was getting bigger and bigger. With a puff, the corpse fell to the ground!


    Seeing the prince''s work, the two of them took a cold breath!


    "Princess, put away the dagger. There are so many seniors and friends from purple thunder holy land coming to our wedding today. Don''t let them see jokes." Xunfei''s face didn''t have any waves, and his voice said to Han Li coldly.


    Han Li''s expression in her eyes was extremely firm. She still held a dagger and said to Xunfei, "today I have only two choices. One is to let me go, and the other is to die here."


    Hearing Han Li''s words, all the people around talked in a low voice. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen to the crown prince''s big marriage. The prince and princess are not willing to marry? It''s interesting that the status, talent and ability of Xunfei should be despised.


    Ten days in the eyes of the flash of a ruthless color, he saw, people''s comments, see those playful smile. As the crown prince of the kingdom of ten, the outstanding talent of the young generation of zilei holy land, Xunfei naturally has his pride.


    But now, a woman of humble origin, dare to refuse to marry him in front of so many people!


    Ten day Fei''s eyes are very cold, word by word said: "today you have only one choice, that is to marry me!"


    "So you''re not going to let me go?" Han Li''s face became more firm. She would never marry Xunfei, because in her heart, there had already been that teenager, who she looked at from immature to mature step by step.


    Think of that young man''s face, Han Li showed a touch of sad, this moment, people seem to know what is a smile.


    "This princess is really beautiful." A young man in his twenties couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Next to the old man immediately gloated and said: "no wonder you dare to refuse to marry the prince of ten days. If you don''t have some beauty, how can you do it? However, it will be too late for the prince. I don''t know how the kingdom of ten days plans to end. "


    Princess Dan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, her brother is the best, this woman even dare to destroy her brother''s big marriage.


    "I don''t know!"


    Princess Dan suddenly hands and grabs Han Li''s wrist. Han Li is shocked and tries her best to scratch the dagger to her neck.


    The dagger was her last hope. Without it, she didn''t know what would happen next. These people''s accomplishments are so powerful that they may not even have a chance to die.


    The sharp dagger scratched on Han Li''s neck, leaving a shallow bloodstain, but she was immediately beaten out by Princess Dan.


    "Bitch! It''s your honor to marry my brother, but you don''t know what to do. Who do you think you are? " Princess Dan scolds angrily and slaps Han Li on the shoulder.


    "Ah Han Li was directly hit by a hand on the ground, covering the wound in pain. Han Li is still in the period of concentration. How can she stand the palm of Princess Dan.


    At this time, Princess Dan felt that she couldn''t get rid of her anger at all. She pulled Han Li up again and gathered terrible Qi in her hand. If this palm was taken, Han Li would die.


    Xunfei''s cold eyes looked at all this, without any intention to stop Princess Dan, coldly said to everyone: "I''m very sorry, the wedding is over."Words fall, the palm of Princess Dan pats to Han Li, but Han Li of this time on the contrary relaxed tone, isn''t she beg to die to come? As long as you don''t marry others, death is a relief.


    However, at this time, a majestic spirit from the depths of the palace came into the sky, which shocked everyone.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can there be such a powerful aura wave?"


    Princess Dan also stopped and looked at the direction of the aura. She was very surprised.


    "Holy pool!"


    Princess Dan and Prince Xunfei both think of the holy pool, which is the most important forbidden area of their kingdom! The kingdom of ten days has been able to develop so far and become a major force in the holy land of purple thunder. It depends on the holy pool. If something happens to the holy pool, it will hit the soldiers of the kingdom of ten days!

 Chapter 1101

    Many guests are also very concerned about the powerful energy. They all know that the holy pool of the kingdom of ten days. Every big power has been thinking about the holy pool for a long time. However, the kingdom of ten days is powerful, and they dare not do it easily. They didn''t expect to come to the wedding this time. The wedding didn''t take place, but they saw the holy pool energy riot. I don''t know why.


    "Go and see what happened to the holy pool!" Ten days is not complexion gloomy next to side two hands command a way.


    Today, his marriage has been destroyed. If something happens to the holy pool, the kingdom of ten will lose its face.


    Then they saw a shadow of a man flying up in the air. The voice was full of anger and asked, "you big forces, bullying a weak woman, is really fierce!"


    Everyone looked at the figure, looking very dissatisfied, because this sentence seems to count them as spectators.


    "It''s you?" When Princess Dan saw Zhou Zhong in the sky, her face suddenly changed. Zhou Zhong didn''t die! Don''t mention how shocked Princess Dan was at this time. Zhou didn''t die. That is to say, he spent more time in the holy pool than he Haokun!


    "Who is he?" he asked Princess Dan in a cold voice


    Princess Dan immediately said, "brother, he is a freshman at the Royal College and has been qualified to enter the holy pool."


    "The freshmen of the Royal College are eligible to enter the holy pool?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed a lot! The enrollment of the Royal College of ten days is a big day. Many people know it. Now it has been more than 20 days since the royal college enrollment! Did you just come out of the holy pool this week?


    "in the middle of the week, now that you are out of the holy pool, you will be a member of my kingdom in the future. I will not come down quickly to see your royal highness and your highness." A teacher at the Royal College recognized Zhou Zhong. Although he was shocked by the time he spent in the holy pool, he immediately spoke and said.


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted and rushed directly to Princess Dan. The Trident in his hand burst out with fury.


    "Zhou Zhong, you want to die!"


    Princess Dan''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong would give her a hand. Suddenly, she showed a cold killing chance and took out her weapon to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    Before entering the holy pool in the middle of the week is the strength of the first layer of jiedan period. Princess Dan doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. She is the fourth layer of jiedan period!


    But when Zhou Zhong''s attack came up, Princess Dan felt the incomparable power of attack.


    "How could that happen?" Princess Dan was shocked and was blown out by the Trident.


    "Who is this boy? Can you beat Princess Dan with one blow The crowd made a stir at the sight.


    "Is he looking for death? Even Princess Dan dares to fight!"


    But at this time, Zhou did not care what these people were saying. He looked at Han Li in front of him with heartache.


    Han Li also looks at Zhou Zhong. She can''t dream that Zhou Zhong will appear. Tears in her eyes rush out in an instant.


    I''m sorry I''m late Zhou Zhong took Han Li''s hand and said with shame.


    Han Liqiang held back tears and kept shaking her head, but she immediately thought of the environment they were in and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you don''t care about me, you go!"


    Zhou center is very warm, to this time, Han Li is still thinking of him, this love, Zhou Zhong life is not over. She never changed when she first met.


    Seeing the red wound on Han Li''s white neck, Zhou Zhong was very worried.


    Holding out her hand, she gently stroked beside the wound, and Han Li''s face turned red instantly.


    "Wait for me here. Today, I will let those who bully you pay the price!" Zhou Zhongsheng said in a firm voice.


    With that, Zhou turned around, holding a huge Trident, and glared at Princess Dan, Prince Xun and others in front of him.


    However, after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, they were all stunned and then showed a sarcastic smile.


    Let the prince pay the price? This guy''s head is sick, right? From the attack just now, we can see that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation can''t reach the third level of jiedan period. Although he can defeat Princess Dan, it shows that his strength is good, but can a little boy of jiedan period compete with the power of a country?


    On the side of the kingdom of ten, those old men have been sitting silent. Any one of them can kill Zhou Zhong in seconds!


    Zhou Zhong raised his trident, pointed to Xundan and Xunfei, and said word by word: "you two, go up together, dare you?"


    Rampant!


    In the palace of the kingdom of ten days, surrounded by many experts, in front of the major forces of purple thunder holy region. The young man on the third floor of jiedan period, dressed in white and holding a huge Trident, even let out wild talk to tie the princess Dan on the fourth floor and the ten day non crown prince on the fifth floor of jiedan period.


    It''s a super challenge!


    Among the young disciples of zilei holy land, it is not uncommon for them to challenge beyond the level. Especially those talented young people on the holy court list can challenge their opponents by leaps or even two levels.Xunfei and Xundan brothers and sisters can also! Both Xundan and Xunfei have killed their opponents more than once, so their strength can even be said to be the fifth level and the sixth level of jiedan period.


    And Zhou Zhong, it''s just the third floor of jiedan period. Isn''t it for death?


    Xunfei looks at Zhou Zhong indifferently, as if Zhou Zhong is not worth mentioning in his eyes. He has proud capital because he is the crown prince of the kingdom of ten days.


    At this time, a young man of twenty-eight or eight years old came out of the crowd and said with a murderous face: "Your Highness, a humble civilian is qualified to let you do it in person? Let my subordinates do it for you

 Chapter 1102

    Looking at the young man, he nodded slightly / the young man was immediately overjoyed and went directly to Zhou Zhong. The two meter long sword in his hand pointed directly to Zhou Zhong. He said coldly, "Zhou Zhong, are you wasting my brother''s legs? You''ll pay for what you do! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the man and asked, "are you also from Du family?"


    "Dushan!" Du Shan said coldly.


    Looking at Du Shan in the middle of the week, I feel the strong breath fluctuation on his body, which is also the fifth layer of jiedan period.


    "Since you want to die, I can help you." Zhou zhonglengsheng said that he knew that if he didn''t show some skills, Xunfei didn''t seem to be able to do it. If Zhou Zhong wants to kill Xunfei, he must let him do it. Otherwise, if he rushes up directly, he may be surrounded by other experts in the kingdom of ten.


    "I''m not ashamed. I think you''re the one to die!"


    Du Shan snorted coldly. Suddenly, the powerful force of the law came out behind him. The spirit of the two crimson laws was very dazzling! A steady stream of powerful forces has brought pressure on everyone.


    On the side of the court, someone from the kingdom of ten days knew Du Shan and couldn''t help exclaiming, "this Du Shan was good at strength, but now it''s even more powerful! The first is the power of the power law, and the second is the power of the mountain law, and they are all in the third realm. The power of these two laws is infinite! "


    "Yes, it seems that under the same level, no one is Du Shan''s opponent. It will be over in the middle of that week!" The people next to him nodded in approval.


    "Go, boy!"


    Du Shan rushed directly to Zhou Zhong, holding up his huge epee and smashing it down.


    Zhou Zhong naturally heard the voices of the people around him. He had absolute confidence in his mouth, and his trident kept fluctuating. Instead of retreating, he moved forward. He also directly attacked Du Shan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked surprised. Did you want to die in the middle of this week? Du Shan is so powerful that he chooses to fight with Du Shan. It seems that he is too arrogant to die.


    Du Shan saw Zhou Zhong''s actions, but he was also very angry. This week, he was just looking for death. In this case, I will help you.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    The Epee cleaved from the air and hit the Trident hard.


    Boom!


    The huge energy exploded, and the earth trembled at this moment. Everyone could feel how powerful the collision was.


    Then we saw a figure was blown out directly, which was the crushing of absolute power.


    But the man who flew out was not Zhou Zhong, which we recognized, but Du Shan!


    Poof!


    After Du Shan was blown away, a mouthful of blood spurted out. He was shocked and looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "No! How can this be possible, how can your power fight like this! The power of my two laws is the power of blessing


    Zhou Zhong sneers, blessing strength? That''s a pity. The power of my two laws is also a blessing!


    The power of the law of life, the endless power, will make the attack never stop.


    The power of water law, although the power of water is not so direct, but the power of water is extremely terrible! Isn''t the water that can hold up a ten thousand ton ship the peak of power?


    What Zhou Zhong understood was not the skin of the law, but the power of the law in the fifth state! Is the true meaning of the law of life and the law of water!


    "Now, it''s your turn to take my attack!" Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, and then the whole person rushed to Dushan like a cannon ball. The Trident also had no fancy, and it was smashed from top to bottom.


    Dushan rushed to meet, but his body has been injured, unable to give full strength.


    "Boom


    The huge Trident smashed down with a click. The huge Epee broke on the spot, and the Trident smashed on Du Shan''s head.


    "No!"


    "Little beast, dare you!"


    Du direction, Du master see this scene all rage up, have to drink. But it''s too late. Dushan is split in two. He''s dead!


    The Du family is really angry. They are two disciples of the Du family. The first is Du Shan and the second is Du Jiang. Now they are killed and abandoned by the same person!


    Zhou Zhong coldly glanced at the Du family and saw that they had some experts to move. Zhou Zhong immediately said sarcastically: "I heard that Du family in the kingdom of ten days is one of the largest families. Why, the younger generation is not strong enough to be killed, and the elder is going to fight? Is this the only strength of the Du family? "


    "Little beast, what do you say!" A middle-aged man stood up and asked.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Xunfei and saw that he was still calm, so he said: "the prince of the kingdom of ten days is just like this. I killed your minister. Don''t you plan to do it? Dare you


    Ten day Fei''s eyes finally flash a touch of anger, cold voice said: "you, do not deserve! But if you dare to kill my ministers in the palace of my kingdom, if you want to die, I will help you. "With that, Xunfei walked towards Zhouzhong step by step. Seeing that Xunfei was finally willing to do something, Zhouzhong began to laugh.


    Ten days not prince to move, everyone is in front of a light, ten days not prince''s strength but no doubt, although the same as jiedan period five layers, but more powerful than Du Shan. This time it will be dead in the middle of the week.


    "Boy, you have to pay for your rampancy!"


    Ten days is not the prince''s law in full bloom, the soul of the two laws, a fourth state, a third state! The pale yellow spirit of the law is very dazzling, all the people who see it are taking a deep breath of air conditioning.


    Then ten days not Prince launch an attack, double palms such as Eagle, mercilessly toward the week to catch.


    In the middle of the week, he felt the power of the ten day non Prince and directly launched the nine forms of Poseidon, the first form, the power of Poseidon.


    Boom!


    When powerful attacks collide with each other, the prince''s face remains unchanged, but Zhou Zhong feels numb in both arms.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. The prince was really powerful. He immediately launched the second move and the God halberd came down!


    Boom!


    This time, the prince of ten days still has no change.


    The third form, God''s sorrow!


    Ten days not prince''s face finally changed, behind that pale yellow spirit of the law slightly shaking, followed by a strong breath spread.


    The fourth movement will be launched immediately in the middle of the week! This time, the power of law was also used in the week. All the people around felt the power of the blow and turned pale one after another. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong had such a strong strength.

 Chapter 1103

    "Boom


    Endless, just like the never-ending waves in the sea, constantly impacting the son of heaven.


    Ten day Fei''s face became more and more ugly, and finally a mouthful of blood gushed out, but after all, his cultivation was better than Zhou Zhong''s, and he still stuck to it.


    At this moment, the faces of those masters who had not spoken in the kingdom of ten changed. Before that, they didn''t pay much attention to the battle, because in their mind, it was easy to kill a little boy with three layers of jiedan period.


    But now, ten days not Prince unexpectedly fell into the wind!


    "I see how long you can hold on to it!" Zhou Zhong sneered, and the Trident suddenly changed its move. He saw that the Trident turned quickly in front of Zhou Zhong, and then blasted to Xunfei.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Prince Xunfei''s face changed greatly, and a terrible voice seemed to penetrate his eardrum. Prince Xunfei''s seven orifices were bleeding, and the whole person was in a trance. And at this time, Trident ruthlessly pierced through its chest!


    "Bold!"


    "You want to die, little beast!"


    This moment came too suddenly, everyone did not respond, including those masters of ten day kingdom! It was too late when they saw the Trident running through the prince''s chest.


    The prince''s eyes are full of unwillingness and disbelief. He can be the prince of the kingdom of ten, a strong man in the five layers of jiedan period, and the best among the younger generation. But now, how could you die like this? He didn''t believe he was really dead.


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, he put on a smile and said in a cold voice, "the fifth form of Poseidon nine, roar of the sea!"


    Zhou Zhong got all the nine moves of the sea god, and I watched it at that time. This fifth type of sea roar can be fully developed in Zhou Dynasty. It is not only powerful, but also can emit sound waves like the roar of the sea. It is a powerful mental attack.


    Therefore, Prince Xunfei was hit by the spiritual sound wave and lost any ability to resist. And the master moves, even if it is controlled for a few seconds, it may end the war.


    "Boy, you''re dead! I''ll cut you to pieces


    A short haired old man of ten days Kingdom rushed directly to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and the powerful cultivation of nine layers in jiedan period broke out directly. It''s a ghost''s head big knife in my hand. It cuts directly from top to bottom.


    In an instant, I felt as if I was locked in. No matter where I was hiding, I''m afraid I couldn''t escape this knife.


    This is the strongest player in the middle of the week. We have to fight with all our strength in the middle of the week.


    For a moment, the Trident sent out a dark blue light, which soared like a balloon, instantly taking itself as the center and covering the whole area of 50 meters.


    The sixth form of the nine movements of the sea god, the abyss of the sea god! This type of move is not an attack move, but an auxiliary move. With the strength of one''s own cultivation, it can release different sizes of Shenhai boundary and simulate the strong pressure as deep as the sea.


    Think about it, how terrible is the water pressure at the bottom of the sea thousands of meters deep?


    The old man was suddenly wrapped up in the deep sea, and his movement slowed down in an instant. His face was once again, and he quickly used his true Qi to resist the strong pressure.


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a cruel color, ignored the old man, but directly turned to run towards Princess shindan.


    At this time, the whole person of ten days Dan is silly eye, look at that all over the face to kill a machine, toward the youth that oneself rush.


    Just over 20 days ago, this young man was just a civilian who she looked down upon and regarded as mean. Even if he showed his talent in law, even after entering the holy pool for many days. In her eyes, Zhou Zhong is a lower class who can''t compare with her, a weak person in the first layer of jiedan period.


    But now, this young man is very powerful in the palace of the kingdom of ten, killing Du Shan and her proudest brother, Prince Xun Fei. Now he is able to escape under the strangulation of the Kingdom''s experts and kill her!


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, who is getting closer and closer to himself, and looking at the crazy killing in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, Xundan is afraid! She didn''t have the courage to fight Zhou Zhong. She turned and ran.


    However, the next moment, she felt that she was surrounded by a strong pressure, even lifting her feet was a very difficult thing.


    Seeing the Trident behind him getting closer and closer, shindan''s eyes showed a deep despair!


    "Little beast, get out of here!"


    In the roar of anger, two more masters of the kingdom of ten days rushed over, all of them the top masters of jiedan period.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became dignified. The two masters had already rushed into the border at this time, and it seemed that they were ready. After they came in, they were much faster than the old man before.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the distance between the two people and themselves, and then looked at the distance from the ten day pill. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t retreat quickly now, it will be surrounded by two masters.


    There was a flash of madness in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, but it didn''t retreat! But still towards ten days Dan.


    "No!" Ten days Dan full face panic, looking at that Trident distance oneself more and more close, send out a shrill scream, desperately use hand to resist.Boom!


    Trident is like a bolt, directly crushed the right arm of Xundan. When he was about to strangle Xundan, the two masters finally arrived.


    "Die for me, little beast!"


    Boom!


    Powerful attack directly on Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were red, and he was blown out directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poseidon nine, fifth, roar of the sea!"


    In the process of rapid retreat, Zhou Zhong once again fought the fifth type of sea roar, the huge waves roared, and the seven orifices of shindan, who had just escaped from the sky, bled and fell on the ground in pain and groaned. At this time, the three old men had already adapted to the deep-sea boundary, and rushed towards the middle of the week quickly, full of anger! This week, I dare to attack Princess shindan in front of their three faces. This is to beat them in the face!


    "The first form of the nine movements of the sea god, the power of the sea god! Second, God halberd heaven! The third form, God''s sorrow! The fourth one is endless! "

 Chapter 1104

    Zhou''s face was pale, and the Qi in his body was surging wildly. He continuously injected it into the Trident. The first four moves of the nine movements of the sea god were used to resist the attack of the three old men.


    Although the attack in the middle of the week didn''t do any harm to the three of them, it also blocked their pace.


    Zhou Zhong immediately changed direction and rushed to Princess shindan again. He roared: "shindan, you dare to move Han Li, I will kill you today!"


    Ten day Dan still falls on the ground at this time, incomparably embarrassed, she will never forget this day, can''t forget the week that crazy killing intention!


    Looking at Zhou Zhong pouncing on her again, Princess Xundan really regretted it! Why does she target Zhou Zhong and bully Han Li?


    "Boy, enough is enough, when there is no one in my kingdom?"


    At this time, in the palace of the kingdom of ten, a voice full of majesty and vicissitudes sounded, followed by a terrible attack, which was directly hanging towards the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Zhong gushes out a mouthful of blood, in the heart incomparably shocked! Is this the powerful strength of the yuan infant period master? The attack has arrived before the man appears! At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that all the internal organs in his body were severely damaged. He could not bear such an attack for the second time!


    "Kill him!"


    The three old men in the kingdom of ten days saw that Zhouzhong had been badly hit and rushed towards Zhouzhong madly again.


    "Go


    Zhou Zhong turns and rushes toward Han Li, using his fastest speed.


    "Boy, do you want to run? Save your life today


    Seeing Zhou Zhong want to run, the three old men were angry. A boy with three layers of jiedan period actually ran wild in the palace of the kingdom of ten. He killed the prince Xunfei and seriously injured the princess. If he ran away again, what face would the kingdom of ten have in the purple thunder holy land in the future?


    The three old men surrounded Zhou Zhong directly, blocked all escape routes in the middle of the week, and then rushed directly.


    Zhou Zhong grabs Han Li''s hand, and the Trident in his hand flashes a dark blue light again. He uses the last trace of Qi to directly impact the sea god Yuanling in the Dantian! For a while, the huge aura was released, which restored a trace of blood color to Zhou Zhong, which was already at the end of the crossbow. Then the spirit of the light yellow water law bloomed behind Zhou Zhong, and the rune was read in his mouth.


    In a week, a large number of water elements gathered around, to a terrible degree, the three elders immediately stopped.


    "Wait, there are too many strange skills on this boy! Be careful of the danger The three elders stopped quickly.


    But in a few seconds, the old man''s face changed greatly! Get him! He''s gone


    Suddenly, Zhou Li''s voice disappeared in the air.


    "The power of space!"


    Everyone was shocked to see this! The law of space is one of the most difficult to understand among all the laws. The whole purple thunder holy land has never heard of anyone who is good at the law of space. How many years ago, at that time, a genius was born in purple thunder holy land. No one knew his origin. He swept the whole purple thunder holy land with his own strength. He was called the first person to fight at the same level! At the age of 43 years old, he has been on the top of the list of holy kings and become the strongest one in the holy land of purple thunder! The third law he understood was the law of space. Even if it was only the law of space in the second place, it would be enough for him to sweep across the holy land of purple thunder. We can imagine how powerful the law of space is! Space law this week?


    But immediately the voice of the vicissitudes sounded again, and said in a deep voice: "don''t be cheated by him. He uses the law of water and borrows the water element in the air to achieve the effect of spatial transmission. It''s really clever."


    People were also surprised just now. After hearing this, they immediately recalled that when Zhou Zhong was in the power of actual combat law, what appeared behind him was the soul of the law of water.


    "Holy, how to pursue?" The three elders respectfully saluted the hall and asked.


    The voice sounded again: "look at the direction the water element floats, you can find the direction he left."


    The three elders immediately closed their eyes and felt the water elements around them. They found that the water elements gathered in the East. They immediately opened their eyes and ordered in a sharp voice: "everyone, chase the East!"


    For a time, hundreds of figures in the palace rose into the air and quickly pursued to the East.


    Three hundred Li East of the palace of the kingdom of ten.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li''s figure appears in a dense jungle. After all, the spatial transmission of water element simulation can''t compare with the real spatial law, so the transmission distance is not far. In addition, I was seriously injured in the middle of the week. I can''t bear to use the sea god''s enchantment to teleport distance again.


    "Poof!" Zhou can''t help but a mouthful of blood spurted out, face incomparably pale.


    Han Li holds Zhou Zhong with worried face and asks anxiously, "Zhou Zhong, how are you? How are you so stupid?"


    Looking at Han Li, Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "as long as I can save you, anything will do."


    Han Li burst into tears and hugged Zhou Zhong.


    "Keke ~" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help coughing violently, and Han Li was scared to let go."Mid week, how are you?"


    Zhou Zhong tried to bear the injury in his body, looked at Han Li and asked, "have you been able to practice? It''s really amazing. I even passed the five levels of concentration period. You know how hard it was for me to cultivate this level of Tao. "


    Han Li didn''t have the heart to show off her accomplishments. She cried and said, "it was the master of Tianying sect who helped me open up my meridians. Was your injury very serious in the middle of the week? How can I help you?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "yes, Tianying sect can make people upgrade from the concentration period to the end of pill period. It is not impossible for you to practice. Now that you have done something, I''m relieved. I''m going to enter the state of cultivation. You take me to the north. I''m afraid they''ll come after me. "

 Chapter 1105

    With that, Zhou Zhong released the herdsman from the space ring, and then passed out in a black eye.


    "Mid week!"


    Han Li quickly helped Zhou Zhong into the car. Now Han Li is also a meditator in the period of concentration. It''s easy to pick Zhou Zhong up, and then quickly get on the car and drive to the north.


    Fortunately, this herdsman has been kept in the space ring in the middle of the week. If you put a Ferrari or something, it will be scrapped in the woods.


    Han Li drove away for more than 20 minutes, and dense figures appeared in the sky, headed by the three old men in the kingdom of ten days.


    The three old men stopped quickly and looked around with solemn faces.


    Among them, the old man with short hair closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. He opened his eyes and said with sharp eyes: "the boy has the residual fluctuation of water property law. He must be reluctant to leave here, and he is not going to the East. Everyone is scattered to look for it! As long as there is water element fluctuation on any side, you can look for it


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    But just then, there was a flash of lightning in the sky, followed by dark clouds and rain! The elements of water fluctuate wildly between heaven and earth.


    The three old men''s faces were gloomy in an instant, which was extremely terrible.


    "Damn, why is it raining at this time?" The short haired old man said angrily.


    Now that water is everywhere, how can we find people?


    "Don''t worry. Everyone looks for him separately. He is seriously injured and can''t run far away. He may be nearby. Search carefully for him!" Two old men outside yelled.


    At one time, hundreds of people scattered around, looking for traces of the week.


    Half a day later, Han Li has run out of the woods with Zhou Zhong in her car. All the way, Han Li is worried that the experts of ten day kingdom will come after her, but fortunately, after running for so long, she hasn''t seen the pursuers. It seems that she has escaped.


    Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong in the back seat. During this period, Zhou Zhong has come to her senses. She sits cross legged in the back and is healing. Han Li is at ease.


    Han Li didn''t know where to go, so she drove all the way to the north, which was more than ten days!


    Fortunately, there are not only cars but also oil in the space ring in the middle of the week! This is the wisdom of Zhou Zhong. It''s stupid to take a mobile phone without a power bank or a car without oil.


    Han Li is at least a practitioner. She doesn''t feel tired even after driving for more than ten days. At this time, they are already in the kingdom of ice and snow, which is more than ten thousand kilometers away from the kingdom of ten days.


    It is full of ice and snow, and the wind is howling. This kind of cold has a certain impact on the practitioners.


    Zhou opened his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes and said to Han Li, "Han Li, I see a snow mountain ahead. Let''s go there and have a rest."


    Han Li saw that Zhou Zhong''s face had already looked good. She was relieved to worry for more than ten days. She said with a smile, "OK."


    Two people came to the snow mountain, Zhou Zhong put the car away, there is just a leeward cave, suitable for two people to rest.


    "How was your injury in the middle of the week, OK?" Han Li asked Zhou Zhong with concern.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK, almost. But I feel like I''m going to break through, so I have to stop for a few days."


    "You''re breaking through? Great There was a flash of joy in Han Li''s eyes. Zhou Zhongwei''s accomplishments made progress even more than her own.


    Zhou Zhong reached out his hand and took Han Li''s soft, boneless hand and walked into the cave. Han Li''s face turned red. It seems that Zhou Zhong took her hand for the first time in ordinary times.


    "Han Li, you sit down here." Zhou Zhong said to Han Li.


    Han Li didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do, but she sat down obediently.


    Then Zhou Zhong also sat down next to him and mobilized the spirit of the sea god in his body. For a moment, with Zhou Zhong as the center, the aura of heaven and earth was surging wildly.


    Han Li''s face was surprised, and she couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Zhong, what''s that?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a mysterious smile: "this is the treasure I got. Now let''s start practicing, and we will soon be able to break through cultivation!"


    Han Li felt the powerful aura in Zhou Zhong''s body, and she was shocked. She quickly followed Zhou Zhong to practice together.


    In one fell swoop, Han Tian''s state of saturation reached the sixth level!


    In the middle of the week, the golden elixir in the elixir field soared and entered the fourth floor of the end of the elixir period!


    Even if you want to go to the cultivation pool for a long time, you can''t stop for a long time.


    However, Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li around her. Because Han lixiu was weak, she practiced very fast and seemed to be on the verge of breakthrough.


    , the power of the holy pond, has been known for a long time. When the holy pool is in the imperial palace of the kingdom of ten days, it can only be upgraded in a single day. The distance between Han Li and Zhou is so close that it can be absorbed in the essence of the most sacred pool of the holy pool. Besides, she herself is so low that the four day has reached the peak of the six layer of the concentration period.After another four days, Han Li''s breath changed, breaking through to the seventh level of concentration period!


    "Congratulations, another breakthrough." Zhou Zhong said to Han Li with a smile.


    At this time, Han Li also opened her eyes and saw that Zhou Zhong had been guarding her. Her heart was very warm.


    "Mid week, thank you!" Han Li was very moved and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong reached out and touched Han Li''s head and said with a smile, "silly girl, what else do you want to say with me? Thank you."


    Han Li also laughed, but then felt that the picture was a little wrong. She took Zhou Zhong''s hand down and said angrily, "Zhou Zhong, I''m older than you, right? Don''t think that your accomplishments are higher than mine now. You are very powerful. I will always be your sister! "


    Zhou Zhong grinned and suddenly said, "I don''t want you to be my sister, I want you to be my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 1106

    Han Li didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would suddenly say such words, so she was stunned on the spot.


    Zhou Zhong was very disappointed and asked, "sister, don''t you want to?"


    Han Li''s heart is full of mixed feelings? Why didn''t she? She really waited for a long time at this moment. But there are too many obstacles between her and Zhou Zhong.


    Age, Lin Lu, these are not across.


    "What about Xiao Lu?" Han Li asked Zhou Zhong anxiously.


    Seeing Han Li ask this question in the middle of the week, it shows that she is not unwilling, but worried about Lin Lu. She said excitedly: "Xiao Lu has told me that she can accept bamboo green clothes. How can she not accept you?"


    Han Li knows this in her heart. Before that, Lin Lu has said it to her more than once, but Han Li can''t get through this in her heart.


    Now Zhou Zhong finally confessed to her positively, Han Li did not know missed this time, what will happen in the future. And this is not the earth, this is a new world, all kinds of constraints on the earth no longer exist.


    Looking at the young man who has been slightly mature in front of her, Han Li hugs Zhou Zhong.


    The words between the two streets can not be separated from each other in a few weeks.


    Two people hold for a long time, this is reluctant to part, Han Li look worried and said: "I don''t know how Xiaolu is now, Zhou Zhong, let''s go to Taishang Empire to have a look, maybe we can find out the news of Xiaolu there."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "well, I have the same idea, but I don''t know which way the Taishang empire is going. We''ll start later and choose a direction first. If we meet a city, we''ll ask someone."


    "Well, let''s go now and break through two levels of cultivation successively. It will take some time next time."


    "Good!"


    So they packed up, left the cave, chose a direction, and went west. Purple thunder holy land area is really too big, two people can walk for five or six days, this finally saw a city.


    Here is still full of ice and snow, even the city is white, very beautiful.


    "This city is so beautiful." Han Li looked at the White City in front of her and said happily.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the typing on the city gate and said with a smile: "ice city, this name is very consistent."


    "We can take a day off here and ask the Taishang Empire how to get there." She said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and two people walked into the city.


    The area of this ice and snow city is smaller than that of thunder and fire City, but it''s not too small. Maybe it''s because it''s cold here, and there are fewer people.


    The two of them walked for a while, and saw an inn not far ahead, so they went in.


    "Two handsome girls, what do you need?" Seeing Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li come in, one of them is handsome with extraordinary temperament, and the other is beautiful like an iceberg snow lotus on a snow mountain. His eyes suddenly brighten up and he smiles and asks.


    "Eat something first." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, then he and Han Li went to an empty table and sat down.


    When they ordered some food, Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and asked the waiter, "Xiao Er, how can I get to Taishang Empire?"


    When you go to the second capital of the Empire, you think it''s taibing? That''s far away. Even if you have a good mount, it will take half a month to get there. "


    "So far away, which direction should we go?" Zhou asked.


    "Southwest." Said the waiter.


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Zhong nods and thanks.


    The waiter quickly politely said a few words, and then went to other things.


    At this time, at the table next to Zhou Zhong, there was also a young man and woman. The young man was about twenty-three years old, and the girl was about twenty years old. Both of them are very outstanding in temperament. They are not ordinary people at first sight.


    At this time, the young man said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "is this my little brother''s first visit to ice and snow city?"


    Seeing him take the initiative to speak, Zhou Zhong also said with a smile: "yes, we are from leihuocheng. We are going to the capital of Taishang empire. We didn''t expect to come here."


    The young man was very friendly and introduced himself: "it turned out that he was a friend from thunder and fire city. In fact, our ice and snow city is also worth visiting. We have ice and snow that other cities don''t have, and many treasures. Under Bai Shengjie, this is my fiancee, Han Xue. "


    Zhou Zhong saw that the young man was very friendly and thought he was nice. He also introduced him: "Hello, brother Bai. My name is Zhou Zhong. This is my fiancee, Han Li."


    When talking about his fiancee, Zhou Zhong also looked at Han Li with a smile. Han Li had a sweet look in her eyes, but her cheeks were a little red.


    Bai Shengjie immediately said with a surprised smile: "Oh? I didn''t expect that both of our fiancees are surnamed Han, but I don''t know if it is a surname. My fiancee is cold and cold. "Han Li said: "although not a Han, but also very predestined."


    Han Xue also smiles and nods to Han Li.


    Four people are chatting, Bai Shengjie will give Zhou Zhong two people some interesting things about the ice and snow city. At this time, a group of people walked into the inn, and the young man at the head looked at Bai Shengjie and Han Xue, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Why, can''t the Bai family find a helper?" The young man glanced at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, and said in a cold voice, but he immediately added with disdain: "hum, even if you want to find something decent, what''s the use of finding a fourth floor rubbish of jiedan period?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned when he heard this, and said in his heart who this guy is. He really deserves to be beaten.


    Bai Shengjie got angry and stood up and said to the young man in a cold voice: "bingzuo, you should respect me when you talk. Brother Zhou has nothing to do with our affairs."


    Bingzuo sneered at Bai Shengjie and said, "in front of me, garbage has no respect! Even you


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Shengjie''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and he was full of anger! Jiedan period five layers of powerful power spread instantly.


    It has to be said that Bai Shengjie is already a genius. At the age of 22, he has achieved five levels of cultivation in jiedan period, which is better than that of the ten day prince.


    But do ice left is disdainful, knot Dan period six layers of cultivation instantly released, and then scornfully swept Bai Shengjie. It seems that he doesn''t need to respond at all. The strength of his cultivation is enough to make Bai Shengjie feel inferior.


    Ice left to look at the snow, look suddenly soft up, smile said: "snow, our things my grandfather has said with your grandfather, we must soon be together."

 Chapter 1107

    Han Xue frowned and said with a cold face, "bingzuo, I''ve told you enough. I won''t marry you, and our poor family has decided to marry the white family."


    Bingzuo Si said confidently, "so what? Don''t worry, you will make a decision again soon. You will still be my wife, ha ha ha


    Bai Shengjie''s face is very ugly. Bingzuo seduces his fiancee in front of him!


    "Bingzuo, don''t go too far! Even if your accomplishments are one level higher than mine, do you think I can''t beat you? "


    Bingzuo sneered and said: "you are not unable to beat me, but you are not qualified to fight with me. A hundred families will soon become history. After that, you only deserve to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Finish saying ice left very rampant laugh to leave.


    Bai Shengjie''s face is very gloomy. He looks at bingzuo angrily and is very angry. But he has no way to take bingzuo. First of all, his accomplishments are not as high as bingzuo. If he really fights, he may not get the advantage.


    At the same time, their Bai family and Bing family are big families of ice city. In fact, their white family has a longer history. In the past, the ice family was not qualified to compare with the white family.


    It''s a pity that the strength of the Bai family has been weakened in recent years. In addition, the ice family did not know how to build up a mysterious expert, and its strength has grown. Now, it has suppressed the white family.


    And the poor family in ice city is not a small family, can be said to be ranked third. The white family and the ice family, no matter who is married to the poor family, this will be an overwhelming victory.


    Han Xue stretched out his hand and held it on Bai Shengjie''s tightly clenched fist, then shook his head with a smile.


    In an instant, Bai Shengjie''s anger disappeared. Anyhow, Xuexue loves him!


    Bai Shengjie''s face returned to calm and said apologetically to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou is really sorry. The relationship between bingzuo and their Bing family has not been good with our Bai family, and it has implicated brother Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. If brother Bai needs any help, Zhou is willing to help."


    Bai Shengjie nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Zhou. By the way, I don''t know how long brother Zhou plans to stay in ice and snow city? Do you have a place to live? "


    Zhou Zhong said: "we have nothing to do when we arrive here. We have just come to the ice city and saw that this inn is not bad. We are planning to stay here for a day."


    Bai shengjiedun warmly invited: "brother Zhou, Bai''s family has some status in the ice and snow city, and there are many vacant rooms in the family. It also shows that we are predestined to meet here today. If brother Zhou doesn''t dislike it, let''s have a rest in the mansion for two days. When brother Zhou wants to leave, I''ll send someone to prepare for riding, so it''s more convenient to go to the capital of Taishang empire."


    Bai Shengjie all said this, it''s not good not to go, and Zhou Zhong is not a hypocritical person, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll disturb brother Bai for a few days."


    "You are welcome, brother Zhou."


    So several people left the inn. Although the relationship between Han Xue and Bai Shengjie is unmarried, they can''t go to the mansion, so they go back to the Bai family first.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li come to Bai''s home with Bai upgrade. When he comes to this place, he finds that Bai''s family is indeed a big family of ice and snow city. The courtyard is very imposing.


    Bai Shengjie takes them directly to the backyard of the family. This is the core area of the whole Bai family. Bai Shengjie''s residence is here.


    Several people have just come in, there is an old man with two middle-aged people out, Bai Shengjie rushed forward to greet: "grandfather, father, second uncle."


    The old man looked at Bai Shengjie with a smile and nodded. Bai Shengjie''s father looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "Shengjie, are these two?"


    Bai Shengjie quickly introduced: "father, grandfather, these two are Zhou Zhonghe''s fiancee Han Li, they are from leihuocheng, passing by ice and snow city, brother Zhou and I met like each other at first sight, so we invited Taoist family to be guests."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came forward to greet the three people and said, "I''ve met the old man, two uncles."


    Old Bai nodded with a smile and looked very kind. He said with a smile, "since you are a good friend of Xiaojie, you should stay in the mansion for a few more days. If you have anything, you can go to Xiaojie."


    "Well, thank you very much." Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said that he had a good feeling for Bai Shengjie''s family.


    With that, Bai left with two middle-aged people, while Bai Shengjie took Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li to the room to have a rest.


    White old three people out of the backyard, all the way to the white door to walk, the road white Shengjie''s second uncle Bai Zhong full of worry said: "father, do you want to tell Shengjie this matter?"


    White old sigh tone, also very distressed said: "still don''t tell him, maybe there will be hope, after that matter is over."


    However, Bai Shengjie''s father said solemnly: "a man, a man, must take responsibility. If he affects that event for the sake of a woman, he is not worthy to be my Bai family man!"


    Bai Lao took a look at his eldest son, shook his head and said, "you are too strict. Shengjie has done a good job. We elders should not only have strict requirements on him, but also be his umbrella."Bai Shengjie''s father respectfully said: "it''s father."


    The three left the Bai family and went all the way to the poor family. At this time, as soon as Han Xue returned to his family, he was put under house arrest.


    "What does that mean, mother?" In the room, cold snow frowned, looked at the four guards outside the door, and asked his mother.


    Mother is also helpless to shake her head and say: "Xiaoxue, did you just go to see Bai Shengjie again?"


    Han Xue said, "yes, he is my fiance. Do you have any questions when I go to see him?"


    Han Xue''s mother immediately stiffened her face and said solemnly, "your father told you yesterday that you should not go to see him recently. Now is the crucial time for the Bing family and the Bai family to fight each other. No one knows what will happen in the future. Just stay at home these days and don''t go anywhere. "


    Han Xue''s face suddenly changed. Is it true what bingzuo said in the inn? Is my family going to repent?


    No! I can''t marry bingzuo!


    The cold snow some anxious asks a way: "mother, is that matter I also can''t go?"


    Mother nodded: "yes, your grandfather has just ordered, this year''s operation is led by your sister."


    Han Xue is really flustered now. She wants to tell Bai Shengjie what happened here. But looking at the four guards outside, she knows she can''t get out of the house.


    Outside the courtyard of the cold family, the head of the white family came in person. The guard at the door stopped the three people directly.


    "Bold! What do you want to do when the white master comes in person? " White in the face of gloomy scold way.


    Several guards said without changing their faces: "the white master, I''m very sorry. The master ordered that no one can be seen in the closed door these days. Please go back."


    The white master sighed and turned away.

 Chapter 1108

    Along the way, the white master''s face was very dignified. The cold family and the white family decided to get married. Now the cold family has changed its mind! That means that the poor family was bought by the ice family! It may be that the Bing family has given the poor family great benefits, or it may be that the poor family has seen the strength of the Bing family.


    The white family owner hopes that it is the former. If it is the latter, the white family is really dangerous.


    As soon as they got back to Bai''s home, they saw several disciples carrying four disciples back in a hurry. The four disciples were covered with blood and were obviously seriously injured!


    "Fengmao, what''s going on?" Bai Zhengzheng, the father of Bai Shengjie, suddenly changed his face and asked the leader of those disciples.


    Fengmao saw that the master and the two masters were there. Finally, he found the backbone. He was busy complaining with anger on his face: "master, it''s bingzuo of the ice family! Today, we went to practice outside the city, and when we came back, we met bingzuo. They deliberately asked for trouble and angered Kang Shi. Unexpectedly, they set up an ambush. We have never beaten them. "


    The head of the family looks gloomy and watery. The wounded are the best of their young disciples of the Bai family, and they are also the candidates they are going to send to the ice-cream polar region this time. The ice family is really a ruthless stratagem. If these disciples are hurt, the white family will surely fall into the downwind after the confrontation in the ice polar region.


    "Take them down and have a good rest." The old white face says no expression.


    Back to the room, Bai Shengjie also rushed over at this time, he also learned the news of Kangshi several people were injured.


    "Grandfather, father, second uncle!"


    Bai Lao nodded and said to Bai Shengjie, "Xiao Jie, you know the news that several people were injured in Kangshi. According to the regulations of previous years, the age of the disciples participating in the trip to Bingling polar region should not be more than 25 years old. Originally, our young disciples of the Bai family and the Bing family had the same strength under the age of 25, but now there are no Kangshi people. After entering the ice polar region, you will be totally inferior. "


    Bai Shengjie gritted his teeth and said: "bingzuo that son of a bitch, no wonder before I saw him so arrogant, it had been premeditated. Grandfather, father, you can rest assured, even if the Kangshi few people can not participate, I will win the ice left! "


    The three white men all laughed, and of course they were glad that their family had such a next generation. But they are also very bitter. Originally, Bai Shengjie''s strength was lower than bingzuo''s, but now there''s such a thing, I''m afraid there''s not much hope of winning.


    "By the way, grandfather, father, we can invite Zhou Zhong to help." Bai Shengjie suddenly thought of Zhou Zhong and said happily.


    Second uncle Bai Zhong frowned and said, "the boy you brought back? I''m old enough to reach the standard, but can I practice? I think he is the fourth floor of jiedan period. "


    Bai Shengjie was very honest and said: "second uncle, although brother Zhou''s cultivation is not as high as I am, I think he is not simple. If Kangshi can''t take part in this trip to the ice polar region, he will have Fengmao several people on top. Fengmao is also the fourth floor of jiedan period, but I always feel that the strength of Zhou brothers will be stronger than Fengmao. "


    White in three people looked at each other, to some don''t believe. After all, their Bai family is a big family in ice city, and their family disciples are not weak. In the same level of fighting, their strength is very strong. Zhou Zhong is just a foreigner. How can he be better than their master''s disciples?


    "Well, this ice-cream trip is led by you. It''s up to you to decide," he said


    Bai Shengjie immediately said happily: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will never lose to bingzuo!"


    Bai Shengjie comes to the courtyard where Zhouzhong and Han Li live. At this time, Zhou Zhongzheng and Han Li are drinking tea in the courtyard.


    "Brother Zhou, are you still used to living here?" Bai Shengjie asked with a smile.


    "Well, the environment here is really good," he said


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou is satisfied." Bai Shengjie scratched his head and said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Bai Shengjie and felt funny in his heart. This Bai Shengjie is really a man of temperament. He can''t hide things in his heart. When he looks at his expression, he can see that he has something to do. Even Han Li calls out and looks at Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Zhou asked


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou is really good. You can see it." Bai Shengjie is very embarrassed to say.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "if you have anything, please let me know."


    Bai Shengjie nodded, his face became serious and said, "brother Zhou, do you remember the ice left in the inn before?"


    "That disgusting fellow, of course." Zhou said with a smile.


    Bai Shengjie continued: "our white family is the largest family in ice city, but in recent years, the ice family has invited a mysterious expert to suppress my white family everywhere. The situation of my white family is not very optimistic. Especially recently, we went to our ice city once a three-year trip to the polar ice. "


    "Ice polar is the most famous Holy Land in our ice city, which can only be entered by students under 25 years old. It is said that if you look at personal opportunities in it, you can get many benefits, even inherited by the strong. So every trip to the ice cream polar region, the major families of ice and snow city attach great importance to it. Today, our Bai family has been slightly inferior to the previous generation of masters, and this trip to the polar ice has to be divided into the strengths and weaknesses of the younger generation of disciples. If the younger generation of our Bai family''s disciples are not as good as the Bing family, then the Bing family will launch a general attack on our Bai family. By then, I''m afraid there will not be any influence in the ice and snow city around our Bai family. ""So this ice polar trip is very important." Bai Shengjie''s face is incomparable and said with concentration.


    "What can I do for brother Bai?" Zhou asked.


    Bai Shengjie said angrily: "originally, the candidates for our Bai family to take part in this ice cream polar trip were determined, but bingzuo set a trap to hurt those disciples, so now we are very passive. I want to ask brother Zhou to go to the ice cream polar with me on behalf of our Bai family!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, when do you start?"


    "Brother Zhou, you Don''t you think about it? It''s very dangerous to go to the ice cream pole, especially the iceberg will target us


    Zhou Zhong even felt that Bai Shengjie could be handed over. They had already reached such a point. Bai Shengjie also thought about his safety.


    So Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Bai Shengjie: "don''t think about it. Brother Bai also said that this ice polar region is the holy land of ice city. It can be opened only once in three years, and it can get benefits and inheritance. This is a good opportunity. Even if brother Bai doesn''t invite me, if I know there is such a good place, I will find out. "


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t lie. What he longed for now was strength, but he could not afford to wait for the practice step by step. We must seize all opportunities in the middle of the week!

 Chapter 1109

    Although Zhou Zhong said that, Bai Shengjie was very grateful to Zhou Zhong for telling him that they would set out for the ice polar region in two days, and then left the yard.


    After Bai Shengjie left, Zhou Zhong said to Han Li, "Sister Li, after I go to the ice-cream polar area, you can wait for me at Bai''s home."


    "I want to go with you, too." Hanli some dissatisfied said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Sister Li, this time I go to the ice-cream pole, I''m afraid that ice left will not be kind-hearted. I''m not sure if you follow me."


    Han Li looks a little lost, secretly blame her own strength is not strong enough to help Zhou Zhong, but she still smiles and nods: "OK, I''ll wait for you back in Bai''s house. You should be careful."


    Naibing said: "how can I be confident in my home?"


    "Yes, you are the best." Han Libai said with one eye, but her eyes were full of love.


    After two days, it was time for the big families of ice city to go to the ice-cream polar region. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came to the front yard of the Bai family.


    At this time, Bai Lao and all the core members of the Bai family had arrived and stood in front of the hall. In the yard, Bai Shengjie and several other disciples who went to the ice polar region were standing there.


    "Brother Zhou!" When Bai Shengjie saw Zhou Zhong coming, he immediately called in.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then went to Bai Shengjie and said to Bai and others, "good master Bai, good two uncles."


    "Zhou Zhong, thank you very much for going to the ice pole on behalf of our Bai family, but you are too reluctant. No matter you or Shengjie, if you encounter something you can''t do, you must act cautiously and come back safely."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Shengjie said at the same time, "yes!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong said, "master Bai, there is one more thing for me. Please help me."


    "Go ahead, please." White old point a way.


    Zhou Zhongla pulled Han Li by her side and said, "this time, the younger generation''s fiancee''s accomplishments are limited, so I have to stay in the Bai family. I hope the white master can take more care of her."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I''ll protect your little girl''s safety."


    With the words of master Bai, Zhou Zhong felt relieved. Master Bai''s accomplishments are very high. Anyway, Zhou Zhong can''t see through his accomplishments. It should be no problem to have him to protect Han Li.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go now!" Bai Shengjie''s father saw that the time was almost up, and everyone was ok, so he ordered.


    The Bai family and his party went out of the courtyard and walked out of the city.


    A hundred kilometers north of the ice city, there are many icebergs and vast waters, but there is no road between the mainland and these icebergs. Only every three years, there will be a road connecting the distant icebergs, which is the mysterious holy land of ice and snow, ice polar.


    Over the years, there have been people who don''t believe in evil and try to find ice polar regions without roads. Some people''s strength is poor, they want to row in the past, and none of them come back! Some people with high strength fly directly to find it, but they also get nothing. Therefore, ice polar is always a very mysterious place.


    Today is the day when the ice cream begins once every three years. In addition to the ice city, many cities in the north have sent young disciples to attend.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Bai family arrived at the seaside, the crowd was already surging.


    The other two families in ice and snow city, the poor family and the ice family, have already said so.


    Bai Lao and others looked at the ice family and the owner of the poor family, and their faces were gloomy, especially when they looked at the owner of the cold family, and they were very unhappy. Poor family, they were allies of Bai family before.


    When Bai Shengjie sees Han Xue''s grandfather, he is even with the people of the ice family. He frowns and is puzzled. Hanxue looks at the family, especially the family.


    "Grandpa Han, why isn''t the snow in the team?" Although Bai Shengjie thought it was a bit strange, he couldn''t help asking.


    Han Yangshuo said coldly: "the cold snow is tired of mistakes, and is thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors. It''s not sure that Bai Xian nephew cares."


    "What''s wrong with Han Xue?" Bai Shengjie asked anxiously.


    "Shengjie, come back to me!" When Bai Shengjie''s father saw Bai Shengjie at this time, he was still asking about the cold snow all the time.


    Bai Shengjie feels very aggrieved. He is concerned about cold snow. How can his father reprimand himself?


    "Father, Han Xue he..."


    "Shut up! Do you still have my father in your eyes? " Bai Shengjie''s father immediately denounced.


    Bai Shengjie wants to say something else. At this time, Zhou Zhong pulls Bai Shengjie back and shakes his head slightly. It seems that Bai Shengjie''s feelings for Han Xue are true. Has he not seen the current situation up to now? Obviously, the poor family seems to have betrayed the Bai family!


    In fact, this is not to say that Bai Shengjie is not smart enough, it is really concerned about chaos, his heart is now only cold snow.The owner of the ice family and bingzuo watched the whole process with a smile.


    "Bingzuo, do you know what to do when you get to the ice pole?" Bing Xingteng, the owner of the ice family, asked in a low voice.


    Ice left eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, coagulation voice said: "grandfather rest assured, child understand!"


    Bing Xingteng nodded slightly, and the smile on her face became stronger.

 Chapter 1110

    At this time, in addition to the three big families of ice city, there are other forces here.


    At this time, one side of the forces came to this side. The youth at the head looked at the three forces'' owners of the ice and snow city with arrogance and disdain, and said with a sneer: "Oh, this wild land is really petty. It''s still fighting in the den now."


    At the sight of this proud young man, the faces of the three families all changed.


    Bing Xingteng and Han Yangsu did not mean to speak. The head of the two families, ridiculed by a younger generation, even chose to pretend to be mute. It is conceivable that the young man''s background is so strong.


    Only the master of the white family said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s the leader of the blood shark clan. Dongfang Yi, who ranks no more than 50 on the holy court list, can''t be compared with the blood shark sect, one of the seven major clans, in the wild land of ice and snow city. It''s wronged you and ran to our wild land all the way."


    What master Bai said is really high-level. He holds the blood shark sect high on the surface, but in fact, you are so good. You are the youth leader of the blood shark sect. Don''t you still come to our wild land for pilgrimage? Don''t come if you can.


    Dongfang Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy and gave a cold look to the white master. After Dongfang Yi''s death, two young old men who were responsible for protecting Dongfang Yi also flashed a cold and busy look in their eyes. The cold breath came out, which changed the faces of the white family, the cold family and the ice family. Xin said that the seven great sects were indeed the seven major sects. They were randomly sent out to protect Dongfang Yi, and the forces were so powerful.


    "Hum! You can''t get on the table. " Dongfang Yi snorts with disdain. Without looking at Bai Shengjie, Zhou Zhong and others, he turns and walks towards the seaside. He stands in the front, obviously waiting for the passage to appear. He is the first one to go in.


    After Dongfang Yi makes such a fuss, the three families will not continue to say anything, and each of them instructs their own disciples to go to Dongfang Yi after entering the ice polar region.


    "I didn''t expect that even Dongfang Yi has come out. All the people under 25 years old in the holy court list are afraid that the strength of Dongfang Yi is the highest!" White in complexion worried says.


    "Don''t worry, second uncle. The soldiers will cover up the water." Bai Shengjie is not worried about this. In fact, Bai Shengjie is a person who is not afraid of any danger and difficulties. He has the confidence to challenge everything in front of him. But he didn''t know what to do when he met something about cold snow.


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, everyone looked up and saw the sky above the sea, a piece of incomparably gorgeous Aurora lit up, did not see the aurora, really can not experience that kind of shocking beauty. As if this is no longer the earth, but the universe!


    "The passage has appeared!" Bai Zheng said seriously.


    In the middle of the week, several people suddenly looked into the sea. Sure enough, a land gradually appeared on the sea. The land was so long that they could not see the end at a glance.


    "Sanjay, mid week, let''s go!" Bai Lao said.


    They nodded and Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li. Han Li said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Wait for me!" Zhou Zhong also followed Bai Shengjie toward the passage.


    In front of the sea, from more than ten cities, dozens of forces and hundreds of young people stepped into the passageway together and walked towards the ice pole.


    On the coast, Han Yangshuo and Bing Xingteng''s faces were gloomy.


    Bing Xingteng sneered and said, "when they enter the ice polar region, it''s time for us to fight against the White House!"


    Han Yangshuo has a little hesitation on his face. In fact, he is still waiting for the moment when the young generation of the Bing family and the Bai family decide to win.


    How can bing Xing Teng not know Han Yangshuo''s mind? Suddenly, he said in a cold voice, "brother Han, since it''s decided, it''s going to hurt faster!"


    "Well! \"Han Yangshuo sighed and nodded.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong asked Bai Shengjie around him, "brother Bai, tell me something about the ice polar area."


    Bai Shengjie nodded and said, "well, this ice polar region has existed for many years. Anyway, it has been existed since my grandfather''s generation. No one knows exactly what the ice polar region is about. However, according to the legend, the ice pole was created by the old ice man, and there are many legends about the old man. It is said that at that time, old ice man was the overlord in the northern part of purple thunder holy land. Later, the war broke out, and the old man disappeared, leaving such an ice polar place. "


    "As for the situation in the ice polar region, there are three major areas. The first area is the road of killing. This road is very long and has a psychedelic effect. It is easy to get away from partners. And there will be killing here, and the reason is related to the next area. "


    "The second area is the treasure road. There are a lot of treasures on this road, but the number is limited. The fewer people, the more treasure we can get. So every big family knows what''s going on here, and they''ll tell the disciples who come to the ice pole and let them solve all the potential threats in the first area as much as possible. "


    "The third area is the polar iceberg, which is the most powerful ice in the whole polar region! Who can get to the top of the iceberg will be able to get the inheritance left by the old iceberg. The higher the iceberg is, the more benefits it will get. However, no one has been able to get to the top so far! "Zhou Zhong listened to the secret strange, this ice polar region is really interesting, but what makes Zhou Zhong more curious is the old ice man. He must be a strange man.


    After a long passage, they finally come to a huge iceberg. In front of the passage is a cave, which can enter the iceberg.


    At this time, a fat man came over and said to Bai Shengjie and Zhou Zhong, "Hello, two brothers. I''m from the Ou family of Beiou city. My name is Ou Xiang. Should the two brothers be from the Bai family of ice and snow city?"


    "Yes, I''m Bai Shengjie, and this is my brother Zhou Zhong." Bai Shengjie nodded.


    Ou Xiang''s small eyes flashed a touch of light and said with a smile: "nice to meet you. I hope you can take care of me when you get to the polar area."


    "You are welcome. If you don''t dislike it, you can go together." Bai Shengjie nodded and said.


    "Oh, that''s wonderful. Thank you, brother Bai!" Ou Xiang said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Ou Xiang. Although he was always smiling, he felt that he was not a good man. His eyes were very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1111

    With these words, a group of people have entered the polar region. At the moment when they enter the iceberg, the surrounding area suddenly changes into a vast expanse of white. In addition to white, nothing else can be seen!


    In the middle of the week, even the cave has disappeared!


    "The ice polar region is really interesting." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Is it? But I''m afraid it''s time for you to finish your polar journey. "


    At this time, the cold voice sounded, Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Shengjie frowned. In front of him, Dongfang Yi, who had already come in, had already stood there! After Dongfang Yi, all of them are young disciples of blood shark sect. They are all under 25 years old, but their cultivation is terrible!


    "Dongfangyi, the seventh floor of jiedan period, is the top 50 expert in the holy court list! Can jump over the level and kill the strong one of the nine layers in jiedan period Bai Shengjie''s face is incomparably dignified to say.


    Hearing Bai Shengjie''s explanation, Zhou Zhongli was also very surprised. The cultivation of the seventh floor in jiedan period can kill the strong one in the ninth floor of jiedan period. This strength is really strong! Now he is only the fourth floor of jiedan period.


    Bai Shengjie continued: "the cultivation of the disciples of the blood shark sect is also in the jiedan period. There are four, five and six floors behind. The blood shark sect is really strong indeed."


    After that, Bai Shengjie looked at the disciples of the Bai family behind him. After losing several powerful disciples, the remaining one had the highest accomplishments, that is, five layers in the period of Dan binding. The rest were all four layers, and even one was three layers. There was no comparison with the blood shark sect.


    At this time, Dongfang Yi said haughtily, "you are a little knowledgeable in this wild land. Since you know the power of my master, you should die obediently. I can still leave you a whole body."


    Bai Shengjie said with anger on his face: "Dongfang Yi, we have no injustice or hatred with you. Don''t you have to do something so absolutely?"


    Dongfang Yi said in a cold voice: "it''s strange that you shouldn''t have come here. Since you have come, you should be ready to lose your life."


    "You think you''re afraid of our house?" Bai Shengjie said angrily.


    Dongfang Yi seems to have lost his patience. He waves his hand and orders in a cold voice: "go ahead, don''t leave a living mouth!"


    "Yes


    Behind him, a dozen blood shark sect disciples rushed up to Zhou Zhong and his party.


    Seeing that Ou Xiang and others were sneaking into the crowd, they ran behind the others.


    As soon as the two sides had a fight, the white family was killed by seconds. The gap in strength between the two sides was too wide to beat.


    Bai Shengjie''s eyes were red. He wounded a blood shark disciple with one stroke. However, he did not escape the attack from the back and was also injured. He gritted his teeth and said to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, if you can''t beat him, run quickly. As long as you run to the front, you can trigger a regional maze, and they can''t catch up."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded and took out the Trident. The power of the sea god was directly launched, and the disciple of the blood shark sect who was on the fourth floor of jiedan period was directly blasted off.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s attack was so fierce, two disciples of the fifth floor of the blood shark sect''s jiedan period rushed up together. Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and the God halberd heaven descended and directly injured them.


    At this moment, Bai Shengjie has fled to the front quickly, turning back and shouting: "brother Zhou, run quickly!"


    Zhou Zhong saw the blood shark clan people, full of gloomy eyes! Zhou Zhong didn''t like these guys at all, especially Dongfang Yi, who was so overbearing and took the initiative to find his own trouble.


    In the middle of the week, the trident of the palm trembled, and the powerful genuine Qi surged forward, turning towards the East Yi.


    The fifth form of Poseidon nine, roar of the sea!


    For a moment, the sound of the rolling waves came towards Dongfang Yi. Dongfang Yi just frowned a little, and immediately gave a cold hum, which scattered the sound wave attack. Looking at Zhou Zhongchao''s attack, he said in a cold voice: "I can''t measure myself!"


    With that, he hit Zhou Zhong directly.


    Boom!


    Trident collides with Dongfang Yi''s palm. Zhou Zhong only feels an extremely domineering Qi pouring into his body through Trident. He suddenly feels that his internal organs are shaking and his breath is rolling. He is surprised that Dongfang Yi''s strength is too strong!


    "Withdraw!"


    Zhou Zhong took advantage of this huge force to turn around and run.


    The disciples of the blood shark sect were also surprised by Zhou Zhonggang''s action. Unexpectedly, the boy on the fourth floor of jiedan period was so bold that he dared to attack Dongfang Yi on his own initiative. Isn''t that for death? At this time, they all catch up.


    Zhou Zhongfei ran to the depth of the cave, and finally felt a strange energy coming from his side, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    "Where is this?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the scene around him. At this time, it was no longer a piece of white, but deep in the tunnel of the cave. It was very dark around, only the stone walls gave out weak light.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how Bai Shengjie was now. There was a flash of murder in his eyes. Dongfang Yi! When I catch up with you, I will kill you!


    In my mind, I saw a group of people coming up in front of me in the middle of the week, and I was on guard. There were nearly 20 people in this group, and their strength was not weak. But there was a voice of surprise."Ah? Isn''t this brother Zhou? Are you still alive? " Ou Xiang ran out from behind the crowd and was surprised to see Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Ou Xiang coldly. This guy clearly says that he wants to go with them. Unexpectedly, as soon as Dongfang Yi comes out, this guy will slip away. He is really not a good man.


    "Brother Zhou, you are alone, but it''s very dangerous. Why don''t you join us?" he said with a smile


    After Ou Xiang, the group of people came over. A young man in black, with a cold face, asked, "Ouxiang, who is he?"


    Ou Xiang immediately said with a smile: "Fang Shao, the Zhou brothers in the middle of the week are from the white family of ice and snow city. If the Zhou brothers join us, the road ahead will be much easier."


    Everyone knows that among the three big families of ice city, the white family and the cold family are old families with profound details. For many years, I don''t know how many generations have entered the ice cream polar region, so they must be familiar with it. Ou Xiang took Zhou Zhong as the Bai family. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Zhou Zhong came to the Bai family for only a few days.

 Chapter 1112

    Fang Ping glanced at Zhou Zhong with a haughty look on his face and said in a charitable tone, "well, let him follow."


    Zhou immediately frowned, said he would follow them?


    "You go, I''ll go by myself." Zhou said with a smile.


    Hearing this, a touch of displeasure flashed across Fang Ping''s face. The second young master of Fang''s family, who was kind enough to accept you, was refused?


    Ou Xiang was also stunned. He couldn''t think of a reason for Zhou Zhong''s refusal. Fang Shao''s strength is very strong. Following Fang Shao can''t be attacked. Maybe Zhou Zhong didn''t know Fang Shao''s strength, so he introduced to Zhou Zhong with a proud face: "Zhou Zhong, Fang Shao is the master of Fang''s family in Yunshan city. With the strength of the sixth floor of jiedan period, no one dares to move us ¡£¡±


    Zhou center feel funny, don''t say anything else, if Dongfang Yi makes a move, which side can help oneself less?


    "No more trouble. I''ll go by myself." Zhou Zhong still insisted.


    This time, Ou Xiang''s face can''t hang up. He kindly pulled Zhou Zhong to come here, but this week he didn''t appreciate it.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" Fang Shao said without expression, and then took people to walk directly in front.


    Zhou Zhong ignored these people and went his own way, thinking about Bai Shengjie and how they are now.


    I don''t know if I was lucky in the middle of the week. I didn''t meet anyone else all the way. I walked all the way to the end of the first area. In front of me, I came to the second area.


    "This is it!"


    In front of the pile of shining stones, there is a high light in front of it!


    Since he invited his brothers and sisters to dinner, but found that there was no high spirit stone, Zhou Zhong paid special attention to it. This high spirit stone is of great value in the holy land of purple thunder. It is mainly useful for cultivation. I don''t know about it in the middle of Yuanying period. After all, he didn''t reach that level. However, for the practitioners of jiedan period, with the help of this high spirit stone, the cultivation is more than several times faster than usual.


    Therefore, the consumption of higher spirit stone is very large. For example, Tianying sect and qingjiao sect used the energy of higher spirit stone to enhance their strength.


    And there are so many high spirit stones in front of us. Even if it is a big power like tianyingzong, it will be crazy for it!


    "My God! There are so many high spirit stones here. Fang Shao, we sent them out! " Just then, a very excited voice came out.


    When Zhou Zhong looked back, he saw Ou Xiang, Fang Ping and others coming. These people directly ignored Zhou Zhong and looked at the pile of high spirit stones in front of him, their eyes shining.


    "Ouxiang, you have done meritorious service. I''ll give you these rewards!" Fang Ping grabs a few hundred pieces from that pile of high spirit stones and still gives them to Ou Xiang. He says arrogantly.


    Ou Xiang''s eyes are full of joy. The high spirit stones are very precious. Even if they are squandered, they will last him a year and a half.


    "Thank you, Fang Shao." Ou Xiang''s face was full of gratitude.


    "Take away all these spirit stones!" Fang Shao orders his subordinates directly behind him.


    The whole process of the week in the side watching, look ugly up, this guy is too arrogant, right? Can''t he see such a handsome guy standing here?


    "Have you forgotten something?" Zhou zhongkou, the other side said.


    Fang Shao then looked at Zhou Zhong and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Zhong was angry and laughed by this guy, pointed to those high spirit stones and said, "these should be discovered by me first, right?"


    Fang Shao still looks at Zhou Zhong and asks, "so what?"


    Zhou Zhong looked gloomy and asked in a cold voice, "why, do you want more people to bully and less to rob?"


    Fang Shao raised a scornful smile and said scornfully: "the world is the strong for respect, the weak, do not deserve these, even if you get, you can keep it?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Fang Ping with great interest and asked, "so you mean, who is strong, who is qualified to get these things?"


    "Of course." Fang Ping said confidently, he didn''t put Zhou Zhong in the eye at all.


    When he turned his wrist, the Trident suddenly appeared, pointed to Fang Ping and said in a cold voice: "three moves, you will lose!"


    Fang Ping''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. Zhou Zhong''s actions had already infuriated him. Unexpectedly, someone dared to point a weapon at him, and said that he would be defeated in three moves?


    Fang Ping''s subordinates and Ou Xiang couldn''t help laughing at this time and scolded Zhou Zhong whether his brain was hit by a stone. Can you be Fang Shao''s opponent?


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Fang Ping said in a very cold voice.


    "Is it? Try it Zhou Zhong said with a smile, as if he didn''t pay attention to Fang Ping.


    "Well, then I''ll do it for you!"


    Fang Ping is really angry. He is a young master of the Fang family. Where is he not respected? Now I was provoked by a garbage that was two layers weaker than myself. How can I swallow this breath? As a result, his Qi burst out, and a spear appeared in his hand and stabbed directly at Zhou Zhong."Fang''s unique skill, dragon piercing spear technique!"

 Chapter 1113

    Seeing Fang Ping''s shooting method, Ou Xiang showed a shocking look on one side. This dragon piercing technique is a unique skill of the Fang family. It is said that if you reach the fifth level, you can kill the dragon!


    Sure enough, this dragon piercing shot is very powerful. There are five gun shadows in the air. They stab at different directions in the middle of the week, and each one contains powerful attack power, which makes people unable to defend.


    Zhou Zhong stares at Fang Ping''s eyes. From his eyes, we can judge his next move.


    Suddenly, the middle of the week moves. In the first stage of Youlong Jue, Youlong plays in the water. The whole person in the middle of the week becomes very light and erratic, just like a piece of paper. He goes straight through the middle of the two spear shadows and goes straight to Fangping!


    The first form of Poseidon''s nine moves, the power of Poseidon!


    Bang!


    Trident heavy bang in Fang Ping''s chest, Fang Ping''s eyes are full of shock, completely unexpected, Zhou Zhong can even from his gun shadow in the gap, it is impossible! No one has ever been able to do that! So he didn''t have time to play any defense.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and Fang Ping was blown out directly. Then the image of Zhou Zhong''s body was pasted on Fang Ping''s body, and the Trident waved again.


    The fourth form of the nine movements of the sea god!


    Poof! Poof!


    Fang Ping felt a series of attacks on his chest, and the whole person sprayed several mouthfuls of blood. He was directly bombed to the ground and couldn''t get up!


    Zhou Zhong put up the Trident, frowned and said with dissatisfaction: "two moves failed, so weak?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone was dumbfounded. Although Fang Shao was not the most gifted cultivator of the Fang family, he was also a young master of the Fang family. He had been influenced by him since childhood. No matter in practice or in battle, Fang Shao must be better than many other practitioners of the same level.


    And Zhou Zhong is only four levels of Dan, the strength is two levels lower than Fang Ping, even two moves are seconds, Fang Ping? Fang Ping has no fighting power at all!


    One of the most shocking is Ou Xiang. He didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously. He thought that Zhou Zhong was almost the same as his accomplishments. It''s a good life to escape from Dongfang Yi. Before, he wanted to join Fang Ping''s team with Zhou Zhong. He also liked Zhou Zhong as the Bai family. He knew something about the ice polar region. If he wanted Zhou Zhong to lead the way, he might find some good babies.


    But he did not expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength would be so strong that he almost killed Fang Ping in seconds!


    "Do you still want these high spirit stones?" Zhou Zhong asked, looking at the group coldly.


    A group of people suddenly feel cold in the heart, Zhou Zhong is too fierce, even Fang Ping is not an opponent, how can they be opponents?


    "Fang Shao!"


    A group of men left Gao Lingshi and ran to help Fang Ping up.


    Fang Ping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and said in a low voice, "let''s go!"


    A group of people helped Fang Ping to leave quickly, and Ou Xiang quickly followed him.


    Seeing these people leave, Zhou Zhong goes forward and starts to install these high-level spirit stones. With so many high-level spirit stones, Han Li can tell them to upgrade when they go back. If Han lixiu is low, it''s easy to upgrade the level. At least you have to break through to jiedan period. Otherwise, there are masters everywhere in the holy land of purple thunder. It''s really dangerous.


    Zhou Zhong had just put away these high spirit stones when he saw Bai Shengjie and several people from the white family.


    "How are you, brother Bai?" Zhou Zhong was relieved to see that Bai Shengjie was safe and sound.


    Bai Shengjie also looked very happy when he saw Zhou Zhong. He said happily: "brother Zhou, it''s really good to find you, dongfangyi! It''s really hateful. With his high cultivation, he is so overbearing


    When it comes to Dongfang Yi, Zhou Zhong''s face is also gloomy, and this Liang Zi is finished.


    But at this time, Fang Ping and his party went back and forth! What''s more, it is Dongfang Yi who follows Fang Ping! And there is an acquaintance beside dongfangyi, bingzuo!


    "Big brother Dongfang, this is the guy who robbed five piles of high spirit stones! I know that elder brother Dongfang has also come to the ice-cream pole, so I see so many high spirit stones. I want to give them to you. I heard that brother Dongfang is about to break through to the eighth floor of jiedan period. I can help you, but I didn''t expect that all of them were taken away by the boy! And he doesn''t pay attention to you, saying that even if it''s your spirit stone, he can''t miss it! " Fang Ping''s injury now eased a lot, standing beside Dongfang Yi, his face full of indignation.


    When Dongfang Yi sees Zhou Zhong, he has a flash of cold in his eyes. When he killed Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong dared to attack him before he escaped. This makes Dongfang Yi very angry.


    "Leave the stone and go away!" Dongfang Yi ordered Zhou Zhong with a cold face.


    In the middle of the week, he took out the Trident again, and his heart was completely angry. Fang Ping should not have let him go just now! I didn''t expect this person to be so shameless.


    "Is that what the fangs are doing? Fang Ping, don''t stir up the flames there. I found this spirit stone first, and you came to rob it. Now I mean it''s yours? "


    "What''s more, when did you say that the spirit stone is for Dongfang Yi? When did I say that even if it was Dongfang Yi, I could not miss it? " Zhou asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1114

    But after that, Zhou Zhong added.


    "But now I want to say, don''t say that the Lingshi has nothing to do with you dongfangyi. Even if it has something to do with you, what if you rob it?"


    Fang Ping and Ou Xiang are stupid again. This week, they can always speak amazing things! He said it was necessary to face the internal balance.


    Now he dares to say such provocative words in front of Dongfang Yi. Does he despise his own life?


    Sure enough, Dongfang Yi became angry, a strong breath spread, directly locked Zhou Zhong.


    Bai Shengjie took a step forward and stood together with Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "Dongfang Yi, don''t go too far. You''ve angered us. You don''t seem to be long! I Bai Shengjie and brother Zhou advance and retreat together


    Dongfang Yi doesn''t pay attention to Bai Shengjie at all. He doesn''t care about a few more.


    "Elder brother Dongfang, let''s solve the grievances between the Bing family and the Bai family." Ice left at this time opened to the East Yi said.


    Oriental Yi nodded his head and said, "OK, then he will solve it for you."


    Bingzuo walked forward a few steps, looked at Bai Shengjie and said with a sneer: "Bai Shengjie, come on, let me see what strength you have fallen to the ground, and yell with me again and again, today, I want your life!"


    At the same time, the other masters behind Dongfang Yi are encircling Zhou Zhong. It''s obvious that they don''t intend to let Zhou Zhong leave today.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is dignified. There are many experts on the other side. The most powerful one is Dongfang Yi. Jiedan period is the seventh floor! The others have four strong people with six layers in jiedan period and several strong ones with five layers in jiedan period. On the side of Zhou Zhong, that is, Zhou Zhong and Bai Shengjie, can take it. Now Bai Shengjie is still entangled in bingzuo.


    Zhou took a look, Bai Shengjie''s situation is not optimistic, after all, it is a poor level, at the beginning of the two people are knot Dan period five levels, Bai Shengjie can be slightly better than bingzuo. But now bingzuo''s strength is higher than one level, Bai Shengjie is very hard.


    "Get rid of these little minions first."


    Zhou took a deep breath, and the Trident''s light soared and rushed to the two strong men in the six layers of jiedan period.


    Two strong men of the sixth level in jiedan period immediately release their powerful Qi and spirit of law, ready to fight.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly changed his direction and rushed to the nearest five level jiedan masters.


    Several five level masters of jiedan period were in a boundless battle, but they were too busy attacking in Zhou Zhong. They came up to the fourth form of nine movements of the sea god, which kept growing.


    Poof, poof!


    Two experts of five layers in jiedan period spit blood directly and are killed by Zhou zhongsec!


    Then Zhou Zhong immediately launched an attack on the two strong men with six levels of jiedan period. This time, it was the grief of God!


    The two strong men in jiedan period quickly backed back and prepared to fight back, but at this time in the middle of the week, they had already rushed to the front with youlongjue, the fifth form of Poseidon nine, deep sea roar!


    "Ah


    The two masters of the sixth floor of jiedan period were killed by the thunder from the heavy sky before they could get to the East.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. In the middle of the week, four people were killed, and they were all masters!


    Ouxiang was hiding behind the crowd at this time, and was not willing to join the team that killed ye guanglai, because the gap was too big! His accomplishments were directly killed by Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s my honor that you can die under my sword!"


    Dongfang YILENG said in a cold voice, and then a sword stabbed toward the middle of the week. The spirit of the law of the sword bloomed behind him. This sword is not any fancy. It seems that it is a very common sword stab, and there is no special feature.


    But Zhou Zhong, as the target of this sword, felt a sense of suffocation at this time. The sword is getting bigger and bigger in front of him, but he can''t avoid it. Zhou even has an illusion that no matter where he is hiding, he will be stabbed by this sword!


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhong tried to avoid, but the sword still stabbed from the left shoulder, almost penetrated the whole body of Zhou Zhong.


    "Ah


    The severe pain made Zhou Zhong roar, and the powerful Qi spread out. The sword shook out from the body, and the blood sprayed out from the wound.


    "Brother Bai, go!"


    Zhou Zhong shouts to Bai Shengjie, and then several people run to the back quickly.


    "He won''t live long. If he is hit by my sword, he will die! You go over and have a look. Bring me back his body and space ring. " East Yi ruthless voice under the opponent orders a way.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Shengjie run wild all the way, and the blood in the week flows out like no money.


    Bai Shengjie, not to mention much worry, pulled Zhou Zhong to change direction and explained in a hurry: "there is a small house here that no one has ever been to. Let''s go here to recuperate."


    Zhou Zhong took a step with Bai Shengjie, and suddenly the light flashed. They came to a closed Valley, where there was a cottage.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Zhong tried to endure the pain and asked that he was very hurt. He had to find a place to cultivate himself in and not be disturbed."Don''t worry, brother Zhou. It''s absolutely safe here. Outsiders don''t know about it." Bai Shengjie said solemnly.


    With Bai Shengjie''s words, I felt more relieved in that week, so I quickly crossed my knees to meditate and treat the injury in my body.


    Since we want to practice here, we just opened the holy pool in the middle of the week. We should take ourselves as the center and control it within 10 meters. These distances are enough for the cultivation in the middle of the week.


    With the support of strong genuine Qi, Zhou Zhong felt much better. Then he launched the force of the law of life. Zhou Zhong felt that the wound on his left shoulder began to heal quickly. After more than ten minutes, there was no blood left.

 Chapter 1115

    Feeling that the wound was contained, Zhou Zhongli was relieved, but before Zhou Zhongli was happy, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the wound, and then the wound that was about to heal burst open!


    The blood spurted out in an instant, which made people startled. Bai Shengjie was scared at one side.


    Zhou''s face turned pale. The elixir continuously absorbed the aura released from the holy pool for his own use, supporting the soul of the law of life to repair the wound. However, the second time the wound burst was very serious, and it could not be supported by absorbing spiritual power alone. Zhou Zhongyi gritted his teeth, took out those high spirit stones in the space ring, and absorbed them all.


    Finally in the consumption of a large number of high spirit stone, Zhou Zhong''s wound finally healed again, and his pale face gradually recovered his blood color.


    In the second region of the ice cream polar region, Dongfang Yi and others discovered many treasures along the way, all of which were divided by several people. Of course, Dongfang Yi, Fang Jia and Bingjia had to drink some soup.


    On the other hand, there are only two choices for the other families on the road. They can either join their ranks and find the treasure to be distributed by Dongfang Yi. Or, it has to be destroyed!


    At this time, Dongfang Yi group of people just found a treasure cave. There were many magic weapons in it. There were two magic weapons of immortal spirit level, which were naturally taken away by Dongfang Yi.


    At this time, Dongfang Yi took a look at the outside and said with a sneer: "that guy is dead now!"


    Ouxiang looked puzzled and asked cautiously, "young master Dongfang, I was stabbed by your sword in the middle of that week. Should he have died at that time? Why are you sure he''s dead now? "


    Next to the ice left cold hum a, disdainful look at Ou Xiang said: "don''t you know what the second law of the East is? The power of the law of adsorption. Those injured by Dongfang Da Shao can''t use Qi to heal, because Dongfang Da Shao''s law of adsorption buried in the wound will absorb aura. When it reaches a certain level, it will explode! The effect of the second injury will be more terrible than the first injury! "


    Ou Xiang and other people who don''t know are scared to get cold behind them. Is the second law of Dongfang Yi too cruel? Zhou Zhong was injured a lot just now. If you don''t use true Qi treatment, you will die. But we need to use genuine Qi to treat It seems that you must die! No wonder Dongfang Yi was convinced that Zhou Zhong was dead. Now Zhou Zhong is 100% dead. Whether he is treated or not, he is dead!


    In the middle of this week, the wound has completely recovered, and the wound in the body is also recovering rapidly.


    Looking at the remaining high spirit stones, there was a pain in the center of Zhou. Just now, hundreds of spirit stones were consumed. These hundreds of spirit stones are sky high prices for a large family.


    Thinking of Dongfang Yi''s sword, Zhou Zhong''s face became very gloomy. strength! I''m still too weak now. If I didn''t understand the law of life, plus the holy pool and so many high spirit stones, I''m afraid I would be dead now. It''s hard to improve your strength.


    I''m afraid Dongfang will not leave so easily when they meet Dongfang.


    "How can we compete with Dongfang Yi in the shortest time


    Zhou Zhong was upset. Dongfangyi was the seventh floor of jiedan period, and he should be a very powerful master in the same level. Otherwise, he could not enter the holy court list. It is not impossible for Dongfang Yi to challenge the practitioners of the nine levels of jiedan period.


    But now he is the fourth floor of jiedan period. It''s too far away. The sixth floor master of jiedan period has absolute confidence. If he is the seventh floor master of ordinary jiedan period, even if he can''t win, he won''t be so miserable. But compared with Dongfang Yixiang, it''s too far away.


    "If you can''t surpass your accomplishments in a short time, you can only make some breakthroughs in attack power. By the way, martial arts


    At this time, Zhou Zhong thought of the sword of Dongfang Yi. It seemed ordinary, but there were too many things in it. If the sword moves, it will definitely drive the aura, the aura around you, and everything else is moving. In this way, it is an ordinary sword. But Dongfang Yi''s sword, the sword moves, everything does not move! How is this done?


    For example, there is a box floating on the water. No matter how light it is, there will be ripples on the water surface. However, Dongfang Yi is able to pick up the box and there will be no waves on the water.


    Zhou opened a holy pool, while absorbing aura, he recalled the sword of Dongfang Yi again and again in his mind, and then simulated the appearance of the sword, hoping to understand the profound meaning of the sword.


    But the sword of Dongfang Yi, which is so easy to understand, Zhou Zhong thought for a long time without any clue.


    "If you want ten thousand times, you''d better practice ten times. You''d better try it!" Finally Zhou Zhong stood up, took out the Trident, and then began to practice stabbing again and again.


    Repeatedly stab, retract, and stab again and again. Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how long he has practiced this simple action. From the original ignorance to now, he has mastered some similarities. It can be said that he has made some progress, but this is far from enough. He still needs to continue to practice.


    Bai Shengjie practiced on one side. The powerful aura of Shengchi made Bai Shengjie absorb a lot. He had already reached the fifth level peak of jiedan period, absorbed the aura of Shengchi for two days, and was about to break through.Another day later, the aura around Bai Shengjie suddenly began to fluctuate and was constantly inhaled into Bai Shengjie''s elixir field. Bai Shengjie broke through!


    Bai Shengjie''s face was full of joy, and finally entered the six layers of jiedan period, so bingzuo was no longer his opponent!

 Chapter 1116

    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Bai Shengjie immediately smiles bitterly, because Zhou Zhong is still there to repeat that action. It''s the simplest stab, retract, and stab again. It''s the third day.


    "This guy is so persistent." Bai Shengjie can''t help but sigh, with a look of admiration in his eyes. The most important way to practice is mind. Persistence. Bai Shengjie can''t do it for three days for one action, so I admire Zhou Zhong''s persistence.


    After a few days of cultivation, he felt that he was strengthening the spirit of Baijie.


    Bai Shengjie opened his eyes, and saw a halberd stabbing out of Zhou Zhong. It seemed ordinary, but the energy released was too terrible.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Shengjie, however, took a breath of cold air and saw a halberd stabbing out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. He left a hole in the wall of the thatched cottage, but the thread of the thatched cottage didn''t move!


    Just now, even if the strength of the collapse of the holy mountain can''t let him out of the calm. But the cottage was safe and sound, only the small hole.


    Bai Shengjie knows that this is the thing that can be achieved only when the genuine Qi is controlled to a perfect level! It seems that his grandfather can''t control his true Qi and do not let out any trace of it!


    "Hooray! At last it looks like a little bit. " Zhou Zhong took back the Trident and said with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Bai Shengjie muttered: "it''s just a monster."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Bai Shengjie and said with a smile, "brother Bai, congratulations. Your strength is better."


    Bai Shengjie was very hit and said: "come on, compared with your achievements, I''m not worth mentioning. What are we going to do next? Do you want to move on to the next section of the ice? Or are you going to wait here until the ice cream turns off? "


    "Go, of course!" Zhou said with a smile, of course, why not?


    "Well, let''s go." Although Bai Shengjie is worried about meeting dongfangyi again, dongfangyi is too strong for them to deal with now. However, he is not a person who will shrink back. He will go there in the middle of the week.


    However, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I feel like I''m going to break through. Well, maybe in a few days, we can go to the next area in time."


    ¡­¡­


    There are three regions in the ice polar region. The first area is the road of killing, the second area is the road of treasure, and the third area is the polar iceberg.


    In fact, for many people, this polar iceberg is the ultimate goal for them to come to the polar ice. Because here, we don''t have to rely on luck or family strength. It depends on personal strength and talent. The higher you can climb the polar iceberg, the more benefits you will get.


    At this time, all the people who enter the ice polar region have come to the bottom of the polar iceberg. The polar iceberg is hundreds of meters high. For the people on the purple thunder holy land, the mountain with hundreds of meters is actually a small mountain. But it is such a small hill, but no one can climb to the top.


    "It''s just a mountain with hundreds of meters. Why can''t we go up there? I think it''s the old people who are so useless. " Under the polar iceberg, a young man in Black said with disdain.


    The people next to him scoffed: "come on, Lu Daping, your talent and strength in your LV family are not the strongest? Your brother Lu Dalu is recognized as the first person of the younger generation in the LV family. The last time he entered the polar iceberg, he climbed 200 meters. Can you surpass him? "


    Lu Daping was very unhappy and said, "200 meters? I can rush to the top of the hill in one breath


    "You blow him." Next to the people are a disdainful face said.


    At this time, the aperture in front of the polar iceberg disappeared, which meant that he could climb the mountain. Lu Daping, with a breath in his heart, wanted to prove that he could conquer the small mountain, so he rushed straight up the mountain.


    Ten meters, twenty meters


    The speed was very fast. Those who were just preparing to climb the mountain were startled. But before they could react, Lu Daping''s figure had already flown backwards and landed at the foot of the mountain.


    Twenty meters! Only 20 meters!


    There was silence at the foot of the whole iceberg, but after a few seconds, everyone showed a trace of ridicule. Instead of going to see him, they directly regarded Lu Daping as a fool and continued to climb the mountain.


    At this time, LV Daping''s meridians were severely damaged, and lying on the ground, the whole body was sluggish. As an outstanding disciple of the Lu family, although he is not as good as his brother, he always thinks that because he is younger and more talented than his brother, he is not inferior to his brother at all. This time into the ice, is to prove that.


    But he never thought that he had just rushed to the polar iceberg, but he was blown down by a huge force.


    On the iceberg, dozens of people have been climbing the iceberg one after another. The fastest person reaches 40 meters, and then they can''t go up. The slowest person stops there when he reaches more than 10 meters.At the foot of the iceberg, there are still many people who have not climbed the mountain, and there are also some people who can''t stand it just after climbing more than 20 meters. They don''t want to be blasted down like LV Daping. It''s humiliating.


    These people are pointing to the people on the iceberg and talking.

 Chapter 1117

    "The iceberg in this base is really fierce, even more evil than the legend. I felt a strong pressure as soon as I went up, as if I was going to crush my whole body." A young man who just came down from the iceberg said with shock on his face.


    People nearby also said: "yes, no wonder no one can climb the iceberg, which is only a few hundred meters long. The higher it goes, the greater the pressure."


    "Who do you think can push higher this time?" Then another man asked.


    "I guess it''s que Jingtian, a gifted disciple of the Xinghuo gate. He is now a seven level practitioner in jiedan period, and he is only 24 years old. He understands the power of the two laws and is known as the most likely generation of Tianjiao to be selected into the holy court list in the near future." Said the young bearded man who opened his mouth first.


    The fat man next to her thought and said, "Que Jingtian is really a powerful person, but I think Ruan Qingyi over there is also very powerful. Although she is the strength of the sixth floor of jiedan period, she is young. She is only 22 years old, and she is also the power to understand the two laws, and both are the third realm! Ruan Longmen is also a very important person. "


    "Well, I said you both forgot one person?" At this time, another young man broke in with disdain.


    "What''s the matter?" The other several people don''t understand of ask a way.


    The young man said with a proud face: "you forget that Dongfang Yi of blood shark sect is a genius on the holy court list. In front of Dongfang Yi, what are the two people you just said?"


    Hiss!


    Although a few people were very upset with the young man, no one dared to refute what he said, and they took a breath of air.


    "Yes, I forget Dongfang Yi. There is Dongfang Yi, and no one can surpass him." The young man with moustache nodded and agreed.


    "Dongfang Yi is coming!"


    At this time, the fat man pointed not far away, and sure enough, Dongfang Yi came! Behind him were dozens of people who had joined dongfangyi team in the second area.


    The appearance of Dongfang Yi attracted everyone''s attention. When men saw Dongfang Yi, they were full of envy and jealousy. When women see dongfangyi, they are full of admiration. This is one of the most outstanding young people in the whole purple thunder holy land.


    Dongfang Yi walked towards the iceberg without expression. Dozens of people behind him followed him quietly. No one dared to surpass Dongfang Yi.


    All the way to the bottom of the iceberg, Dongfang Yi glanced at everyone coldly, and then rushed up the iceberg. In a flash, his kung fu surpassed que Jingtian and Ruan Qingyi, reaching 50 meters directly!


    People at the foot of the mountain were all shocked. Dongfang Yi is worthy of being Dongfang Yi. In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the front.


    Under him, Ouxiang, bingzuo also went up the iceberg, Ouxiang just stopped when he walked more than ten meters, and his look became dignified. Bingzuo walked up to 20 meters, then went on, and stopped at 30 meters.


    As time goes by, it is said that 50 meters above the iceberg is a breakthrough. There is a big gap between 50 meters below and 50 meters above. However, it is a leap when it reaches 100 meters.


    So now Dongfang Yi is standing at the position of 50 meters without moving. With her eyes closed, she seems to be feeling something.


    At this time, que Jingtian and Ruan Qingyi also came to the position of 50 meters. Both of them were full of Qi and wanted to surpass Dongfang Yi.


    But as soon as they got to 50 meters, Dongfang Yi stepped forward and directly passed 50 meters. Then they went up fast all the way to more than 70 meters, and then stopped.


    Almost half an hour later, que Jingtian and Ruan Qingyi passed 50 meters, and bingzuo arrived at the 50th meter.


    People under the iceberg are looking up at the fierce competition above, but anyway, dongfangyi is the undisputed first, and no one can surpass him.


    Now the following people are no longer discussing who can be the highest, but are guessing whether dongfangyi will break the record and climb the polar iceberg?


    Many people guess it can, because Dongfang Yi is really excellent. I''m afraid there is no more powerful person than Dongfang Yi who entered the polar iceberg in the past years? However, many people are skeptical. They think that no one can climb the polar iceberg under the age of 25. After all, the polar icebergs have existed for hundreds of years.


    At this time, two young people came to the bottom of the iceberg. It was Zhou Zhong and Bai Shengjie. The two were very low-key, and the crowd didn''t notice their people at all.


    But when he saw Yamashita, his face was shocked.


    "You Why are you still alive? " Fang Ping asked strangely, feeling that he had seen a ghost. I was stabbed by Dongfang Yi''s sword this week. How could it be?


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him and said coldly, "even if you die, I won''t die."


    Then he ignored the abandoned man and went to the iceberg with Bai Shengjie.


    Fang Ping''s eyes were full of sinister look. He gritted his teeth and said, "hum, do you want to go to the iceberg? Shame on yourself, I see how many meters you can reach! "


    I felt a strange pressure on Zhou Zhongshan as soon as I stepped on the iceberg. Zhou Zhong is a person who understands the spirit of the law of water. Naturally, the pressure of water is clear, but the pressure is not like that in the deep sea. How to say it, if you want to describe it, it is a little hard.Zhou Zhong stood there motionless, feeling quietly.


    Below Fang Ping suddenly shows disdain look, week unexpectedly just on a step can''t walk? Ha ha ha, what a rubbish!

 Chapter 1118

    Zhou Zhong stood at the foot of the mountain for a long time and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    "Pressure! The pressure of water is soft, but the pressure here is hard. This is the pressure of ice! Is this the feeling of being frozen and squeezing? "


    Take a deep breath in the middle of the week and start to adjust your breath. The colorful Qi spreads all over the body. If someone looks closer to Zhou Zhong, you will find that there is a light golden light on the skin of the week.


    Water pressure and ice pressure are two different pressures. Water pressure is more about breathing. Strong blood pressure can oppress the chest and crush the chest to death.


    The difference is that he will be crushed by ice. When feeling pressure, many people may just adjust their breathing at the first time and ignore the protection of their body.


    Of course, no matter what the pressure is, when it is strong to a certain level, it will actually kill people, and there will be no difference.


    At this time, the competition on the iceberg is very fierce, which is divided into four echelons, each of which is particularly prominent.


    The first echelon is dongfangyi. Dongfang Yiqi takes the lead and has reached ninety-nine meters!


    The second echelon is que Jingtian and Ruan Qingyi. They have passed 50 meters and are heading for 100 meters.


    The third echelon is a large force headed by bingzuo, which is between 30 meters and 50 meters, and is also the place with the most dense crowd.


    Those who were still under 30 meters before either rushed up to 30 meters or were blown out and eliminated.


    At this time, there was only one person below 30 meters. He himself became the fourth echelon without any other. In the first meter! That''s mid week.


    At this time, many people pointed to Zhou Zhong and laughed at it. Ice cream has existed for hundreds of years, but I haven''t heard of anyone who can''t even get up to one meter. It''s really funny.


    Bai Shengjie''s talent is still very powerful. He came from behind and soon reached 50 meters. He stood beside bingzuo and looked at bingzuo with a sneer.


    Ice left immediately frowned, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, did not expect that Bai Shengjie would dare to come here, not to mention that Bai Shengjie would catch up with himself.


    "Ah


    "That''s..."


    At this time, the people under the iceberg have issued a cry of alarm, causing even the people on the iceberg to look back.


    There was a figure running at a very fast speed from the bottom of the iceberg. The speed was faster than that of Lu Daping before, but it was not blown down. It was only 50 meters in the blink of an eye.


    This scene really shocked everyone. The speed of the middle of the week was too fast. It seemed that no one could reach 50 meters at such a fast speed, even dongfangyi before!


    However, it stopped after 50 meters in the middle of the week, and didn''t rush over 50 meters as quickly as Dongfang Yi did.


    In the middle of the week, the moving mirror also attracted the attention of the three above.


    Dongfang Yi frowned, with doubts and anger in his eyes, but Zhou didn''t die? How is that possible? In his own sword, whether Zhou Zhong chooses to treat or not, he will surely die!


    Dongfang Yi''s face is uncertain. After a long time, he accepted the fact that Zhouzhong was not dead. He already thought that he must kill Zhouzhong after waiting for the iceberg!


    Que Jingtian and Ruan Qingyi also saw Zhou Zhong''s actions, and que Jing Tian Yan said with some disdain: "sensationalism."


    Ruan Qingyi just took a light look at Zhouzhong, as if he didn''t pay attention to Zhouzhong, and then continued to concentrate on climbing up.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the 50 meters of the iceberg and felt the different breath coming from the front.


    The first 50 meters is pressure, which is totally different from water pressure. From one meter to fifty meters, the pressure is increasing. But after 50 meters, Zhou Zhong felt that different changes were coming from above.


    "It''s a kind of force, it''s very powerful, and it''s going to be strong in the process of extrusion." Zhou murmured to himself that if we can''t control this strength, we may take a step forward, and we will be severely damaged and shot down the mountain.


    At this time, bingzuo and Bai Shengjie, who had stayed at this altitude for a long time, took a step one after another, more than 50 meters, and then began to move on, but the speed was much slower.


    Looking up the mountain, Dongfang Yi has reached 100 meters, que Jingtian and Ruan Qingyi are approaching 100 meters.


    People under the iceberg hold their breath at this time. The competition is really fierce. As time goes by, Dongfang Yi has stayed at 100 meters for nearly an hour, and que Jingtian and Ruan Qingyi have finally reached this height.


    But at this time, Dongfang Yidong moved forward, and his whole body trembled, as if he could fall at any time. If they are too nervous to go to the East, they are not optimistic about the glasses.


    Finally, Dongfang Yi''s body is steady in the constant vibration, and then continues to take the second step, the third step, each step is very slow.


    Behind Dongfang Yi, a stubborn color flashed in que Jing''s eyes. He was a gifted disciple of Xinghuo gate. This time, he came to the ice pole with the goal of surpassing everything.But I didn''t expect that after entering the ice pole, Dongfang Yi suppressed him everywhere. He wanted to surpass Dongfang Yi! Now I can''t catch up with Dongfang Yi, but I find that Dongfang Yi is moving forward again. He is angry!


    As soon as he bit his teeth, que Jingtian also took a step. However, as he landed on the ground, he kept shaking his body, flashing a look of panic on his face, and his body tilted and fell directly into the iceberg!


    "Ah! Look, the sky is falling! " People under the iceberg began to exclaim.

 Chapter 1119

    Que Jingtian is one of the seed players favored by many people. Even if he can''t surpass Dongfang Yi, he should be able to compete with Ruan Qingyi for the second place.


    But no one thought that que Jingtian fell down before climbing 100 meters, which was a little unacceptable to all.


    "This polar iceberg is really not simple. Even the talent like bird scenic spot fell down. Fortunately, I didn''t go up." Under the iceberg, a young man was afraid to say.


    Que Jingtian fell from the 100 meter iceberg, and the whole person fell into a coma. The disciples of the spark gate came to rescue him one after another.


    In fact, Ruan Qingyi was the most affected by the fall of Que Jingtian. She is beside que Jingtian, and their strength is equal. Since they got on the iceberg, they are climbing at the same speed.


    Now that que Jingtian has fallen, Ruan Qingyi''s heart is shaken. Even que Jingtian, who is equal to his own strength, has fallen. It''s not a good 100 meters!


    The result is very serious. If you believe in yourself, how can you accomplish what others can''t do?


    While everyone was still talking about the fall of the mountain for que Jingtian, another big event happened!


    "It''s ice, it''s still ice. When it''s more than 50 meters, there''s still strength while retaining pressure. Ice, like rock, is a hard object, and ice has strong plasticity, which can increase its hardness with the strength of freezing. This polar iceberg is really interesting. Now I know what it will be when I get to 100 meters. "


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, he put a smile on his face, and then walked directly over 50 meters, and then rushed towards 100 meters without any stop.


    "That guy moved again!"


    At the foot of the iceberg, people were still talking about the fall of Que Jingtian. Suddenly, someone yelled again.


    Everyone looked up and saw that after 50 meters in the middle of the week, they rushed towards 100 meters, and the speed was really too fast!


    Blink of an eye, the week has reached 100 meters, and Ruan Qingyi level!


    "My God, who is this guy? Why have you never heard of it? Do you know? He went up the mountain behind him. He has caught up with Ruan Qingyi! " The people at the foot of the mountain exclaimed one after another, guessing the origin of Zhou Zhong.


    "I don''t know. Who is this guy?"


    "I know!" At this time, a young man called out: "I met him at the entrance of the ice pole. At that time, he seemed to be with the Bai family in ice city, and was attacked by Dongfang Yi!"


    "Ah? Is it from the Bai family? I didn''t expect that there were two talents in the white family of ice city this time. Besides this guy, Bai Shengjie of the white family is also very powerful. " Someone exclaimed and said, very envious of the white family.


    But immediately someone smelled the smell of gunpowder and said playfully: "interesting, they were attacked by Dongfang Yi before? Well, the boy''s meaning is that he ran to the east to escape. "


    Other people heard this, many people are contemptuously said: "forget it, he is very powerful, can reach 100 meters is not easy, but want to compare with Dongfang Yi? That''s a long way to go. Can he do what Dongfang Yi has achieved? "


    People nodded and felt that he was right. Dongfang Yi''s current achievements were not really what Zhou Zhong, a nobody, could do. Therefore, he was not qualified to compare with Dongfang Yi.


    At this time, dongfangyi has already crossed 150 meters and is heading for 200 meters.


    One hundred meters away from the iceberg, Ruan Qingyi took a look at Zhou Zhong, who was very indifferent and looked down upon. Ruan Qingyi is also the proud girl of a generation. The people who can keep pace with her are all the best of the young generation in purple thunder holy land. Now she has an unknown boy standing beside her.


    Especially at this time, she found that the week moved! He wants to cross a hundred meters?


    "I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise the end will be very miserable." Ruan Qingyi frowned and said in a cold voice to Zhou Zhong.


    It''s time for Zhou Zhong to take a step, because he has already mastered the mystery of the iceberg, and also knows what the characteristics are above 100 meters.


    The iceberg will undergo a qualitative change at intervals. The characteristics of the first 50 meters are the pressure of the ice, the hardness of the ice is 50 and 100 meters, and the characteristics above 100 meters are the smoothness of the ice!


    The surface of ice is very smooth, so there is no resistance. In fact, if this kind of skating can be used in combat, it will play a great role! Zhou Zhong was able to master the skill of skating so quickly. The first state of you long Jue is body method. If you use this kind of skating in body method, you can make the body method more ethereal and unpredictable.


    But in the middle of the week to go up, but by the side of this beautiful, but has been a face of the sick woman called.


    "Thank you for reminding me that I have mastered the skills of the past." Zhou said with a smile.


    Ruan Qingyi suddenly shows a look of disgust. What she hates most is the man who talks big. She can''t understand how hard it is to be over 100 meters. But this guy who doesn''t have any fame even says that he has mastered the skills of the past. Are you kidding?She has been standing here for an hour, but she still hasn''t mastered any method. Dongfang Yi also stood here for nearly an hour before she passed. Although que Jingtian stood for a short time, he fell down.


    How can Zhou Zhong say that he has mastered such a difficult skill?


    "You will end up like que Jingtian!" Ruan Qingyi is not looking at Zhou Zhong. He thinks Zhou Zhong is an arrogant guy. He says coldly.


    The center of the week is a little upset. Does the heart say that it doesn''t seem to offend this woman? How could she hate herself as if she had taken away her first kiss?


    Zhou shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about her. He said with a smile, "no, I''m not him."


    This sentence I am not him, fell in Ruan Qingyi''s ears, once again became a big talk of Zhou Zhong. Que Jingtian is a talented disciple of Xinghuo gate. His outstanding talent and powerful strength are obvious to all. However, Zhou Zhong dare to say that I am not him. Obviously, he is convinced that he is better than que Jingtian.


    Ruan Qingyi snorted coldly and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to care about Zhou Zhong''s life and death. Since he wanted to fall down and die, let him go.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s step has already stepped out and landed steadily on the position above 100 meters. At the same time, Zhou''s body swayed slightly, as if to unload some strength, and then the second step, the third step, continued to move forward. Although this time is not as fast as before, but each step is particularly stable, without any stay.

 Chapter 1120

    Ruan Qingyi was stunned for a moment. Looking at the back, she walked towards it step by step. At this moment, she felt that she had some difficulty breathing.


    He actually went up and didn''t fall off!


    People at the foot of the iceberg all exclaimed in surprise. A second person stepped 100 meters, which was incredible. The second person who stepped 100 meters was not que Jingtian and Ruan Qingyi in their mouth, but a person who had never seen or even knew his name now!


    Moreover, this young man without any fame is approaching Oriental style step by step.


    It''s almost. It''s only fifty meters.


    It''s only forty meters.


    It''s only 30 meters.


    In the middle of the week, no one stayed over 150 meters. I was a little strange. After passing 100 floors, it was not that 50 meters changed. From 100 meters to 200 meters, they were all smooth, but the more upward, the more difficult it was to walk. Up to now, even in the middle of the week, if you don''t take a step, you need to brew for a long time. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may be doomed.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong walked to 200 meters step by step and stood beside dongfangyi!


    Dongfang Yi looks back and looks at Zhou without expression. The boy who was nearly killed in his hands twice before is standing beside him at this time!


    At the foot of the mountain, people looked at the background of the two people, and they were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong not only surpassed que Jingtian and Ruan Qingyi, but also caught up with Dongfang Yi. They stood at the same height! It''s just incredible.


    At this time, Ruan Qingyi''s look is very complicated. The boy who was standing beside her before, who was despised by her, not only surpassed her, but also stood beside Dongfang Yi.


    "Brother Zhou, good job!"


    Iceberg 80 meters, at this time Bai Shengjie also arrived here, his side is bingzuo, two people who do not want to lose to each other. At this moment, when he looked up and saw that Zhouzhong had reached 200 meters and stood side by side with dongfangyi, Bai Shengjie was very happy. With a proud look on his face, he cried out for Zhouzhong.


    When people heard Bai Shengjie''s cry, they knew that Zhou Zhong was not Bai.


    Zhou Zhong also took a look at Dongfang Yi around him. He didn''t pay more attention to it. Instead, he began to realize the characteristics above 200 meters.


    Pressure, hardness, smoothness, so what''s next? Another characteristic of ice - cold!


    Ice can pierce the bone.


    At this time, Dongfang Yi stepped forward and finally surpassed 200 meters. At the same time, Zhou Zhong also moved. The two people''s steps landed at the same time.


    Dongfang Yi looks back at Zhouzhong, and Zhouzhong doesn''t let him look at Dongfang Yi. The two eyes collide in the air.


    "You are not my opponent." East Yi said coldly.


    "Is it? But we''re at the same height now. " Zhou Zhong grinned and said.


    "The process doesn''t matter, people will always remember the results. Only those who win can be remembered, and those who fail, even if they get the second place, will always live in the shadow of the winner. " Oriental Yi face with unparalleled pride, full of confidence to Zhou Zhong said. He has the proud capital, the pride of the young generation of blood shark sect. At a young age, he entered the holy court list and became one of the top youth in the whole continent.


    In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is nothing!


    Zhou Zhong looked at the top of the mountain ahead, pointed there and said, "my goal is there."


    Arrogant!


    The arrogance of Zhou Zhong does not lie in the momentum, but in the madness from the bone.


    You said I was not your opponent. You said you were the one who won. And I, also did not regard you as an opponent, my goal is not to surpass you, my goal, is to climb the top of the mountain, king over the world!


    Dongfang Yi naturally heard the meaning of Zhou Zhong''s words, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He had made Zhou Zhongkan a dead man.


    "No one can reach the top of the mountain!" With that, Dongfang Yi goes up again.


    Zhou Zhong smiles, no one can reach the top of the mountain? That''s because you are too weak!


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer people on the iceberg, but the competition is more and more fierce.


    There were hundreds of climbers, but now there are only 20! All the rest are eliminated.


    Among them, Dongfang Yi and Zhou Zhong are naturally the most dazzling. They have already exceeded 200 meters. This is the best result of the last ice age, that is, Lu Dalu, Lu Daping''s brother.


    In addition to two people, Ruan Qingyi finally overcame his fear and climbed 100 meters. At this time, he reached 150 meters. Bingzuo and Bai Shengjie also reached 100 meters behind him. In addition to two people, there are three people also reached 100 meters. There are more than a dozen people in the back, all between 50 and 100 meters.


    Everyone is talking about how many meters Zhou Zhonghe and dongfangyi can reach. Of course, everyone is more optimistic about Dongfang Yi. After all, Dongfang Yi''s strength and achievements are there, while Zhou Zhong is not known.


    "The highest record of this iceberg is 300 meters. No one can surpass 300 meters." There are people who understand the mountain said with emotion."Dongfang Yi and that young man should also come down?" Others guessed.


    "It should be soon."


    Another hour later, when Ruan Qingyi reached 200 meters, he could not hold on and dropped an iceberg.


    More than half a year later, bingzuo and Bai Shengjie fell off the icebergs one after another at 150 meters, while the others continued to fall. On the whole iceberg, Zhou Zhong and Dongfang were left. Both of them reached 300 meters!


    The sense of Oriental ease is affected by the breath of terror in front of him, which makes him die. It''s as if life will disappear when you step in.


    Zhou Zhong also felt that both of them were standing at a height of 300 meters, motionless.


    People under me are nervous.


    "Three hundred meters, even the historical record, can they break the record?"

 Chapter 1121

    In the middle of 300 meters, he can''t move for a long time.


    People at the foot of the mountain nodded their heads when they saw that Dongfang Yi was still the first to move. They said that Dongfang Yi was really Dongfang Yi. Although it was very powerful that week, it was still inferior to Dongfang Yi. It seems that Dongfang Yi can break the record for so many years.


    Zhou also noticed Dongfang Yi''s action, but it was not affected.


    When Dongfang Yi''s feet crossed 300 meters, a powerful force enveloped his whole body. At that moment, it seemed that this power could dissolve all things in the world.


    There was a flash of fear in Dongfang Yi''s eyes. The power was too terrible and too real. He could not resist it. If he continued to persist, he could only be dissolved.


    "I quit!"


    Dongfang Yi roared, and his figure kept moving backward. A huge force directly drove him down the iceberg.


    All of a sudden, the last second Dongfang Yi is still the one who wants to make history, and the next second has been blasted off the iceberg.


    The onlookers felt that their hearts were quickening. Dongfang Yi, the most favored one, had been defeated. However, the last person left on the mountain was Zhou Zhong.


    "The power of terror!" Zhou Zhong stood 300 meters away, looking at the front, his heart was still palpitating. Just now Dongfang Yi crossed 300 meters and touched that terrible force. Zhou also felt it. That power is too real. It can take people''s lives. The 300 meters is really a barrier, a barrier of life and death!


    Before 300 meters below, although every qualitative change was very powerful, it would not hurt lives. At most, it would be seriously injured. But this time, it seems that the terrible power can dissolve everything in the world.


    Zhou Zhongli also hesitated. This polar iceberg has existed for such a long time. During this period, many outstanding people came here, but they didn''t take this step. Is it impossible to step this step?


    Zhou Zhong simply sat down with his knees crossed, a little bit of perception of all this.


    All the people down the mountain have stopped working. Why did Zhou Zhong sit down? Is he going to sit there all the time?


    Fang Ping looked at Zhou Zhong on the iceberg. His eyes were full of jealousy and resentment. He sneered coldly: "what does he mean? Does he really think he is better than the east? It''s a waste of time to stay there. "


    Bai Shengjie immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "Fang Ping, you are the defeated general of Zhou brothers. What qualifications do you have to point out to the Zhou brothers? Can you go up and let us have a look? "


    Fang Ping was very angry. He thought that his meridians had been abandoned, and his resentment against Zhouzhong and Bai Shengjie broke out. He said in a cruel voice, "Zhouzhong destroyed my meridians. Sooner or later, our Fang family will deal with you! If my accomplishments are still there, where can I expect him to be arrogant in the middle of the week? "


    Bai Shengjie was angry with Fang Ping and sneered: "I haven''t seen such a shameless person as you. All your accomplishments have been abandoned. Don''t you have a B number in mind? When you are given a hundred chances, you are not the opponent of brother Zhou! "


    The onlookers looked at Fang Ping, who was also a figure among the younger generation. Unexpectedly, his accomplishments were abolished by Zhou Zhong.


    However, Fang Ping can''t be compared with Dongfang Yi, the top expert of the young generation. Even Dongfang Yi has gone down the iceberg before Zhou Zhong. How can Fang Ping compare with Zhou Zhong?


    At this time, Dongfang Yi came over and looked at Zhou Zhong on the iceberg with no expression on his face. He said decidedly, "he can''t go up to 300 meters."


    One is to recover the injury just now, the other is to wait to see Zhou Zhong fall down or be killed! The pride of Dongfang Yi does not allow Zhou Zhong to surpass him.


    Bai Shengjie''s face is full of displeasure. Can you go over 300 meters in the middle of the week?


    "Brother Zhou must be able to cross 300 meters!" Bai Shengjie said coldly, he is very confident about Zhou Zhong.


    On top of the iceberg, Zhou Zhong sat cross legged and finally opened his eyes. He understood that dissolution, the power of dissolution, is the fifth characteristic of ice.


    Ice, high temperature can melt into water, low temperature can form ice! This is the most characteristic feature of ice!


    The week is extremely firm to look at the top of the mountain, since this peak exists, it can not be reached. There must be some secret in this. Dongfang Yi was not forced to go down the mountain before he was forced to go down the mountain, but he shook himself and took the initiative to go down the mountain.


    Zhou Zhong stood up, took a deep breath, and took firm steps.


    For a moment, that terrible breath was touched and rushed towards the middle of the week, as if to swallow and dissolve the week.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong felt the coming of death. It was really terrible! Zhou Zhong understood why Dongfang Yi had to withdraw voluntarily. Looking around, it is far from direct experience.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t shrink back. Zhou Zhong still stood there. He believed that existence is reasonable. He had already understood the characteristics of dissolution and would never be killed for nothing.


    When death comes, Zhou Zhong feels as if his body has been melted, but the next moment, the melted body is condensed together again!


    "Yes, ice! It can melt or freeze again! "Zhou Zhong laughed. He broke the record for so many years and did something that no one else could.


    Everyone under the iceberg was crazy. In the middle of the week, he surpassed 300 meters and became the first person in history!


    Dongfang Yi''s face is black and frightening. He just said that Zhou Zhong can''t surpass 300 meters. But now, Zhou Zhong slaps him hard.


    In addition to Dongfang Yi, there is also a very strange look, that is Ruan Qingyi. Looking at the young man standing on the top of the mountain, she couldn''t imagine how he fell to the ground?

 Chapter 1122

    Zhou Zhong ignored the shock and exclamation of the people at the foot of the mountain, but continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. This iceberg is 350 meters in total. 300 meters is the limit before, and no one can surpass it. Now it''s over 300 meters in the middle of the week. He''s going to head for the top of the mountain. He''s going to see what else is on the top of the mountain.


    "What do you want to do that week? Is he going to the top of the mountain People at the foot of the mountain hold their breath when they see Zhou Zhong''s actions. It''s really crazy.


    "Maybe he can do it." A young man with a dull face raised his head, looked up at the boy''s back, murmured.


    If someone had said that before, everyone would have sniffed at it, but now, no one dares to refute it. Since Zhou Zhong has already made history, who can guarantee that Zhou Zhong will not create another history?


    Outside the polar ice, ice city, white home.


    As the oldest big family of ice snow city, the Bai family is very strong. With the ancient courtyard wall and comfortable courtyard, Han Li sat in front of the stone table and looked at the vast snow mountain in the distance.


    It has been many days since she entered the ice polar region in the middle of the week, and she has not heard any news so far. She does not know when she will come out. She is still very worried.


    At this time, a 15-year-old servant girl came in, with two shallow dimples on her pretty cheek. She said to Han Li with a smile, "sister Han Li, go to your room and have a rest. You have been sitting here all morning."


    Han Li looked at the girl with a smile. The little servant girl was sent by the Bai family to serve her. Han Li fell in love with her at the first sight when she saw her, because the little girl looked like Lin Lu when she was a child. She was a little baby fat, with big eyes and small dimples. She was accompanying Han Li these days.


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired. Don''t rush to clean up. Take a rest." Han Li said with a smile to the little maid.


    The servant girl nodded and sat down beside Han Li. With a trace of curiosity in her eyes, she asked, "sister Han Li, how do you and elder brother Zhou know each other?"


    When Han Li heard this question, she immediately laughed. Recalling the first time they met, she said with a smile, "when Zhou Zhong and I met for the first time, we were in the antique market. At that time, he was very young. He was just a child, carrying a big bag of money, and just went back and forth in the antique market, as if he was afraid that the thief would not see him."


    "Ah? What is the antique market? " The servant girl asked curiously, there is no antique market in purple thunder holy land, because there is no need for it.


    Han Li thought about it for a while and explained, "it''s equivalent to the Xiuzhen market you have here. What you sell are all the materials of the past


    "Well, it''s a mess in the market. Brother Zhou is wandering around with money. What happened? Did you meet a thief? " The little servant girl worried asked.


    Han Li nodded and said, "yes, I did, but it''s not him. It''s me."


    "And then?" The servant girl became nervous.


    Han Li said with a smile, "then he beat the thieves away and saved me."


    "Heroes save beauty, but also romantic." The little maid laughed and said with envy.


    Han Li took the little servant girl''s hand and said with a smile, "when your elder brother Zhou comes back, we''ll talk to the white master and let you go with us. In the future, you won''t have to be a little servant girl. You will also meet your own love."


    Hearing this, the servant girl was very happy. Some of them couldn''t believe it and asked, "sister Han Li, are you really talking about it? Can I really get out of here and go with you? "


    Han Li nodded, solemnly said: "sure, Han Li sister promised you, take you to find your prince charming."


    "Well, thank you, sister Han Li." The little servant girl cried with joy. She never dared to think that as a little servant girl, she could leave this day.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the Bai family, and then the whole earth trembled. Some of the weak courtyard walls collapsed directly.


    In the direction of the front yard, a series of chaotic voices were heard. There were shouts and calls for help. There was chaos.


    "What happened?" Han Li and the little servant girl immediately stood up and asked with dignity.


    "Han Li, you wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." The servant girl told Han Li.


    "I''ll go with you. You have no cultivation." Han Li pulls the maid and takes her to the front yard.


    White front yard, at this time a mess, white servants died, injured injury, escape.


    However, at the gate, four figures like the God of war stood there, with evil sneers on their faces, watching them flee everywhere.


    At this time, a man ran to the gate and wanted to run out. One of them suddenly put out his hand and stabbed the man''s belly with a sharp steel knife. The man suddenly fell to the ground and died with pain on his face.


    The rest of the people who still want to escape are scared silly, looking at the four people in horror, step by step backward.


    The four men grinned grimly and began to approach the servants of the white family. Then they took up their swords and killed them all!


    "Kill!"


    This scene took place in all the courtyards of Bai''s front yard.In front of the White House, Bai Lao comes with Bai Zheng and Bai Zhong in a hurry. He looks at Han Yangshuo and Bing Xingteng, and his face is full of anger.


    "Han Yangshuo, have you really thought about it? Unexpectedly and Bing Xingteng attack my white home together Bai Lao angrily said that he and Han Yangshuo had been friends for many years, and the two families still wanted to get married. But now he was standing on Bing Xingteng''s side. Bai Lao didn''t blame him. After all, as the head of the family, he had to think about his own family. But now, he and Bing Xingteng, directly into the White House, do not read the old love.


    Han Yangshuo''s face was expressionless, and he was a little embarrassed to face Bai Lao. However, since the matter had come to this stage, he didn''t want to say anything more. He said in a cold voice, "brother Bai, you are the king and you are defeated."

 Chapter 1123

    Old Bai said with a wry smile, "well, it''s a good idea to be the king and defeat the enemy, but now you have determined who has become and who has lost? It''s not over yet


    Bing Xingteng frowned and said with a sneer, "brother Bai, are you not willing to accept the reality? Bingling polar region, which goods of your Bai family are our rivals? Bingzuo''s strength is stronger than Bai Shengjie. What do you win over me? So don''t waste your time, make a decision early and settle your white family. I can wait for my grandson to return triumphantly. "


    "Bing Xingteng, don''t underestimate my white family. I''ve been in the ice city for so many years, so I can''t be destroyed by you easily!" The old man''s face was gloomy, and a snow colored steel knife appeared in his hand. Today''s war decided the future of the white family!


    Bing Xingteng doesn''t want to ink down. He has a long sword in his hand and goes directly to the old white thorn.


    Han Yangshuo hesitated for a moment, and finally he gritted his teeth and rushed to Bai Lao. He has no way back now, since he has chosen to stand on the side of Bing Jia, it must be Bao Bing Jia Sheng!


    Bai Zheng and Bai Zhong also want to take a hand when they see hanyangshuo. They look at each other and stop hanyangshuo at the same time.


    "Poor master, you are powerful. Our two brothers can only join hands." Bai Zheng said seriously.


    Han Yangshuo snorted coldly, and the powerful palm technique was issued. The forced brothers could only resist, but could not fight back.


    On the other side, Bai Lao and Bing Xingteng are on the same level. Their strength is almost the same. They can''t tell the winner or loser for a while. But Bing Xingteng is not in a hurry, because now the people of the white family are being slaughtered.


    After dozens of moves, Bai Lao is a little upset. Some of Bai''s disciples are killed, but he is entangled by Bing Xingteng.


    Bai Lao was in such a hurry that the attack was a bit chaotic. What the master was afraid of most was that he was not in a stable mood. Bing Xingteng immediately seized the opportunity and stabbed Bai Lao''s shoulder with a sword.


    "Ah


    The old man quickly retreated, but Bing Xingteng was not willing to give up.


    A flash of Jue Jue Jue flashed in Bai Lao''s eyes, and he suddenly roared. The flying snow quickly gathered towards him. Every snowflake fell on Bai Lao''s body, and Bai Lao''s momentum soared. How powerful are the thousands of snowflakes falling in the sky?


    However, seeing this scene, Bai Zheng and Bai Zhong changed their faces and exclaimed.


    "Father, you can''t!"


    Others don''t know, but they can both know that this is the secret of their white family! It can only be used after reaching the period of Yuanying and understanding the law of snow. Each snowflake can give users powerful energy, but at the same time, it also melts the life of users.


    This is a kind of overdraft life, in exchange for a powerful forbidden technique!


    Now Bai Lao has used this forbidden technique, which means that he will not live long!


    The old man''s face was very firm. He said in a cold voice, "listen to me. The white family will be handed over to you from now on! The name of my white family should not be humiliated by anyone! "


    Bing Xingteng looks at Bai Lao''s more and more powerful breath. His face is cloudy and sunny, and he scolds the old man for his ability.


    "Brother Luo, do it. If you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance!" Bing Xingteng said suddenly.


    Voice just fell, a strong breath of heavy days and down, straight to white old.


    Boom!


    The huge energy shakes Bai Lao and breaks his forbidden technique.


    "Cough, puff!"


    He broke the old man''s blood, and his heart was very white.


    "It''s you!" Looking at the old man who came out, he was very angry. This old man is the master of the ice family. Since he had him, the ice family began to become powerful.


    Luo long took a cold look at Bai Lao, and said to Bing Xingteng, "arrest all the Bai''s family members, others, kill them! None! Pardon


    Bing Xingteng nodded and ordered the disciples of the Bing family and the poor family behind him: "all the disciples of the Bai family will be taken away. No one else will be spared!"


    "Yes


    Suddenly, hundreds of disciples rushed into each courtyard of the Bai family. All of them were captured by the Bai family. The others saw one killing another. The whole Bai family was in a river of blood, and the cry was extremely sad.


    At this time, Han Li and the servant girl were not full of fear.


    Hanli''s hands were shaking and her breath was getting worse. She had never seen such a bloody scene.


    The little servant girl was even more frightened. She was not a real cultivator, but a little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    At this time, the Luo long walked to Bai Lao and looked at him coldly. He suddenly put out his hand and stabbed the sword directly into Bai Lao''s legs.


    "Ah


    The old man couldn''t help but roar in pain, and the little servant girl was even more frightened. She also cried out.


    "No!" Han Li had no time to stop, knowing in her heart that they were found.


    Sure enough, Bing Xingteng looks at the rockery with cold faces.


    "Go and get them." Bing Xingteng ordered.


    Suddenly, two of his disciples rushed to the rockery and caught Han Li and her servant girl. Han Li wanted to resist, but the two disciples were all cultivation achievements in the Dan period. Han Li could not resist at all."Are they the lineage of the white family?" Han''s servant girl and look at the small ice Teng face.


    The next disciple immediately replied, "no, one is an outsider, the other is a servant."


    "Oh, kill!" Bing Xing Teng''s voice did not have a trace of emotion.

 Chapter 1124

    The disciples of the ice family on both sides immediately shot and killed Han Li''s two girls. Their white old face changed greatly. They even roared, clapped their hands into the air, and rushed directly.


    "Stop it


    Bai Lao''s loud drink really made those disciples stunned. He didn''t expect that his legs were pierced. Bai Lao was still so powerful. But immediately, bingxingteng slapped Bai laodun with a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the disciples of the ice family reacted and killed Han Li''s two daughters again. Han Li fought with them once more. Han Li''s practice time is not long, her accomplishments are all improved by external forces, and she has no fighting experience. In addition, her accomplishments are lower than those of the ice family disciples, which can be said to be dangerous.


    "We''ll go too!" Bai Zheng and Bai Zhong see Han Li besieged, but also quickly rushed to the rescue. But Han Yangshuo immediately stopped two people, two people simply can''t get through.


    "Brother Han, do you really want to make such a decision? Han Li is not a member of my white family. She has become a king and defeated the enemy. Since she has lost, I have recognized her. But if you have nothing to do with it, you have to kill all the people who have nothing to do with it? "


    Han Yangshuo obviously hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped his hand, not in blocking Bai Zheng and Bai Zhong.


    Bing Xingteng''s face suddenly changed and asked in a deep voice: "brother Han, what do you mean?"


    Han Yangshuo said with the same look: "brother Bing, the Bai family is defeated. The rest of the things don''t need me. Can they be solved?"


    Bing Xingteng takes a look at Han Yangshuo. He doesn''t say anything more. Luo long next to him stops Bai Zheng and Bai Zhong.


    "Ah


    At this time, Han Li was already unable to support. She was slapped on the shoulder by a disciple of the ice family, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Some of the remaining disciples of the ice family attacked again.


    "Stop it


    Just then, a figure outside the yard rushed in and roared.


    When they looked back, Bai Zheng and Bai Zhong both looked very happy.


    "Saint Jay, you''re back!"


    Bai Shengjie stood in the yard, looking at everything in front of him, his eyes were red. He just went to the ice pole once. Why did everything change when he came back.


    Blood all over the ground, corpses all over the ground, the faces are so familiar. Father, second uncle, all over injured, grandfather I was stabbed in both legs!


    "Saint Jay, you''re back. What''s the result?" Bai Zheng asked Bai Shengjie excitedly. Now everything in the white family is over, but the integrity of the white family can not be finished. They should know that Bai Shengjie will not be defeated by bingzuo!


    At this time, the left ice also hurt his face.


    "How are you, Xiao Zuo?" Ice Xing Teng see ice left this pair of appearance, the heart immediately clutters.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine." Ice said with no expression on her left side.


    If you don''t get hurt, don''t let the old ice dog out of the house


    Bing Xingteng flashed an angry look in his eyes, and hummed coldly in a deep voice: "it''s really an ill bred animal. If you have any kind of family, you will have any kind of children. What you said about Zhou Zhong is the boy who went to the ice polar with you? It''s ridiculous. I didn''t pay attention to your white house. He''s a teenager. What''s the fear of my ice house? "


    Bai Shengjie said with a sneer: "this time in the Arctic, the first one is Zhou Zhong! In the middle of the week, we broke all the records and reached the peak of the polar iceberg! If you dare to move your fiancee in the middle of the week, you will never let go of you when you come out from the middle of the week


    "What are you talking about? He reached the summit of the polar iceberg


    Hearing this sentence, the ice house, the white family and the poor family in the courtyard all changed their faces and were shocked.


    For many years, no one has been able to reach the top of the polar iceberg, even 300 meters. According to legend, there is a legacy left by Bingling old man.


    And Bingling old man used to be the king of this ice and snow world! At that time, the king ranked third!


    Ice old man''s last battle was to challenge the top player in the king list at that time. There was no audience and no one knew the result.


    After that world war, the number one on the list of saints retired and never appeared again. The iceberg old man went back to the ice and snow city, and soon returned to the ice and snow city not far away, creating the ice polar, and never came out again.


    No one knows what happened to Bingling old man in the end. With the passage of such a long time, Bingling old man may have died long ago.


    But the inheritance left by such a master is what everyone cares about. This is why every big family sends its best disciples to the ice cream pole when it opens, because they want to inherit the old ice cream.


    Bing Xingteng''s face was cloudy and sunny. He looked at bingzuo and asked, "Xiaozuo, is what he said true?"


    Ice left nodded, but immediately said with a grim smile: "grandfather, don''t worry, that week, the fierce ruthless, do not know the height of heaven and earth, offended Dongfang Yi, now Dongfang Yi is waiting for him outside, as long as he comes out, he will surely die."Bing Xingteng nodded and realized that Zhou Zhong got the inheritance of Bingling old man. If you catch Zhou Zhong, you can get the inheritance of Bingling old man? So Bing Xingteng said to bingzuo: "you also take people back to wait."


    Ice left immediately understand the intention of grandfather, excited nod, with people back to the ice polar.


    Han Li side, a disciple of the ice family suddenly shot, sharp dagger stabbed at Han Li''s back heart.


    Han Li didn''t react at all. When she felt the way, it was too late to escape.


    And at this time, a figure of death in the block behind her.

 Chapter 1125

    Pooh! The sharp dagger pierced into the little servant girl''s heart, and the little servant girl''s blood gushed out. Her face was pale, and she looked very painful.


    "Xiao Yun!" Han Li turned around and looked at everything in front of her eyes. She held Xiao Yun in her arms.


    "Xiao Yun!" Han Li cried. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yun would rush up to block the knife for her. She is still so young, she still has her own way to go. She has not walked out of the ice city, even the door of the Bai family!


    Xiao Yun''s face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. He said with a sad smile and weakness, "sister Han Li, I can''t go with you."


    "No, I will save you. There must be a way to save you in the middle of the week!" Han Li said, biting her teeth, tears streaming down.


    Xiao Yun shook his head and said, "sister Han Li, I know I can''t hold on any longer. Thank you for being so kind to me these days. It''s the first time in my life that I experience the feeling of having relatives."


    At this time, Han Li really doesn''t know what to say. She believes that Zhou Zhong must have a way to save Xiao Yun, but now that Zhou Zhong is not here, she has no ability. She can only watch Xiao Yun''s life go by.


    Xiao Yun looked up at the blue sky and said with a sad smile, "I want to meet my prince charming just like Han Li."


    With that, Xiao Yun closed his eyes.


    "Xiao Yun!" Han Li desperately called Xiao Yun''s name, but she could no longer call that Han Li elder sister.


    At this moment, Han Li felt her heart was broken.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Bing family disciple who stabbed Han Li was blown away by a hand, and the person who took the palm was Bing Xingteng!


    Bing Xingteng looked at the disciple in a gloomy voice and said in a cold voice, "who asked you to do it? This woman is still useful. Take her back


    "Yes Next to a few disciples came up, slapped Han Li on the neck, patted Han Li fainted, and then took away.


    "All the people of the white family, take it with you!" Bing Xingteng continued to command in a cold voice.


    At this time, Bai Lao and Bai Zheng looked at each other and nodded. Bai Lao suddenly launched the ban again, and the snowflakes were flying all over the sky. This time, these snowflakes fell on Bai Zheng and Bai Zhong.


    Bai Lao used his life span to enhance the cultivation of Bai Zhonghe and Bai Zheng.


    Two people suddenly hand, attack Luo long, one left and one right are all kill moves. Luo long faces one side, hands to deal with, originally white and white is not his opponent, but now the strength of the two people, two on one, Luo long even a little overwhelmed.


    "Shengjie, run!" Bai Zhong yells at Bai Shengjie.


    Bai Shengjie shook his head and said, "I don''t go. I want to live with Bai family."


    Bai Zhong was so angry that he said in an angry voice, "is there a total survival? Do you really want to let the white family forget it! Hurry up, you are the only hope of the white family in the future. Don''t let me down, your grandfather and your father''s painstaking efforts. Go


    Bai Shengjie''s heart thump, understand the second uncle''s intention, but let him watch his grandfather, father, the second uncle is in trouble, run alone, he really can''t do it.


    Looking at Bing Xingteng also joined the regiment, his father and second uncle began to be a little unstoppable. Bai Shengjie gritted his teeth and turned to run.


    "Catch up with him and kill him!" Bing Xingteng orders to other Bing family disciples.


    When all the disciples of Dun Bing''s family began to hunt down Bai Shengjie.


    Polar ice, polar iceberg.


    By this time, there was no one in the Arctic. There was only the peak of the polar iceberg, sitting alone in the middle of the week.


    No one has been able to stand on top of the peak since the ice polar day. Zhou Zhong is the first and only one.


    When the middle of the week sets foot on the top of the polar iceberg, the ice pole will automatically shut down, sending everyone out of the ice pole, leaving only one person in the middle of the week. And Zhou Zhong can''t do without it now. He feels like he''s stuck on the top of the mountain, frozen in a piece of ice.


    Zhou Zhong just began to struggle, but it didn''t work. He just felt that the ice was getting tighter and tighter. At this time, Zhou Zhong had already figured out that if he wanted to get out of here, he had to understand the law of ice!


    Isn''t this polar iceberg leading climbers to understand the law of ice step by step?


    Pressure.


    Hardness.


    Smooth.


    It''s cold.


    Melt.


    These are the characteristics of ice, and to integrate them into one is the law of ice!


    But now he met a big problem in the middle of the week, that is, his cultivation is not enough! He is only in the jiedan period. Practitioners can understand the law from the concentration period. Every time they upgrade, they can understand the second law and obtain the soul of the law.


    Just like now, Zhou Zhong clearly knows what the law of ice is, but he is sensing the arrival of the spirit of the law. If you don''t get the soul of the law, you don''t understand the power of the law.


    "If I want to get out of here, I have to wait for my cultivation to break through the Yuan Dynasty? Only then can we understand the spirit of the third law? "


    Week immediately frown, wipe, oneself just knot Dan period five layers now, OK? Even if you don''t eat or drink, you can''t do it for a few years if you want to break through to the period of Yuanying?Thinking that some of them began to be impatient this week, he couldn''t be trapped here all the time. Han Li was still waiting for him outside. He had to save Lin Lu and find Zhu Qingyi. So many things were waiting for him to do.


    Zhou found that the more impatient he was, the stronger the ice would become and couldn''t get out at all.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the middle of the week.


    "Guard against arrogance and impetuousness, and understand with ease."


    "Who?" Zhou asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1126

    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response. Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "I''m the cultivation of jiedan period. I already have the power of two laws. I can''t understand the third one."


    The voice then rang out again and said, "there is no dead end to all things in the world. As long as you are willing to do it, you will think of a way to do it, and do it well."


    Then the voice never rang out again.


    Zhou Zhong scolded the old man for a long time, but there was no voice to fight back. He was very angry. However, after waiting for a day, Zhou''s heart finally calmed down.


    The voice said that there is nothing that can''t be done. Is there really a way for me to understand the three opposing forces? However, I have tried many times before, and I have not felt the coming of the spirit of the law of Tao.


    How can we understand the power of the three laws with constant meditation in the middle of the week?


    Time goes by, one day, two days, three days.


    Zhou Zhong thought of countless ways and looked up all the records about the power of the law in the jiuxiao Yulong Jue, but there was no precedent that the end of the pill period could have the soul of the three laws.


    Is that guy lying to me?


    Half a month passed by in the blink of an eye. Zhou Zhong abandoned all the previous perception of Tao and began to comprehend again.


    The characteristics of ice are pressure, hardness, smoothness, coldness and melting. Are they the same?


    Zhou Zhong, a man murmured to himself, these five characteristics really contain the most obvious characteristics of ice, but Zhou always felt that there was something missing.


    What is it?


    Zhou thought hard, and suddenly a light suddenly appeared in his mind. The characteristics of ice, the simplest one, he even ignored!


    All in all, ice is water!


    Only with water can there be ice. How can it freeze without water?


    In an instant, the dark yellow spirit of the law flashed behind Zhou Zhong. It was the spirit of the second law of Zhou Zhong, the spirit of the water law! At this time, the dark yellow soul of the law began to change, from the dark yellow, began to gradually change, and finally became gold!


    For a moment, the ice in the siege week melted rapidly, and the dazzling golden light lit up the whole iceberg, as if the base iceberg was melting rapidly.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the week, there was a tremendous change in the body. In an instant, it broke through from the fifth floor of jiedan period to the sixth floor of jiedan period!


    The power of golden law, the sixth realm of law, the divine realm! What is God, verve also, get verve, know its essence.


    The cultivation of jiedan period can lead to the divine realm of the power of Tao and law. The powerful power of law directly makes Zhou Zhong''s cultivation break through a level.


    Boom!


    At this time, the tip of the iceberg actually melted and fell. Zhou Zhong quickly got up and ran down the iceberg at full speed. Then I watched the rapid melting of the iceberg. In the blink of an eye, the huge iceberg of more than 300 meters disappeared, and an old man was sitting in the original position of the iceberg.


    The old man, dressed in blue cloth and snow-white beard, sat there as if he were integrated with heaven and earth.


    The old man opened his eyes and looked around with a smile.


    "You did it."


    Zhou Zhong immediately recognized that the voice was the voice of speaking in his mind before. Pointing to the old man, he was surprised and asked, "you Have you been in this iceberg


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "yes, after so many years, I finally wait for someone who can really understand the power of the ice law."


    Zhou Zhong said with a puzzled face: "isn''t it that many people in the kingdom of ice and snow lead to enlightenment and law?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "in this kingdom of ice and snow, there are many people who understand the law of snow, the law of cold and the law of wind, but only a few understand the law of ice. Even if there are some people who understand the law of ice, they can only lead to the fourth level of Tao at most, and they can''t get into it for life! Because it is not the true meaning of the law that they lead the enlightenment. The real law of ice is from water to ice


    Zhou Zhong suddenly realized the nod of his head, and now he realized that the power of this law is so profound.


    The old man continued to smile and said, "I am here, just waiting for you to appear. I will give you what I have learned all my life."


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, a piece of jade slips floats in front of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong reaches out to take it, and powerful information rushes into his mind.


    Ice soul palm.


    Ten thousand ice God array.


    The profound meaning of ice.


    The old man said, "these three skills are the crystallization of my life-long study. There are three moves of ice soul palm, which are very powerful."


    "Ten thousand ice God array is a large array composed of ten thousand arrays. If you can understand all of them, you can trap the master of Yuan infant stage by setting up the big array."


    "The profound meaning of Jibing is the most profound of the three skills, which can create all things! This ice polar region was created by me. You can even use it to create life and fight for you. As for the specific strength of the created objects, it depends on your strength and your understanding of the profound meaning of ice. "


    After that, the old man waved his hand again, and a space ring floated over, and he continued: "here are my accumulated wealth for many years, and there are two creatures I created. Their strength is on the first floor of Yuanying period. You can take them together."

 Chapter 1127

    Zhou Zhong took the ring and glanced at it. There were two huge ice bears lying in the ring. The energy was about three meters, which was very huge. Zhou Zhongli gets excited. These two ice bears can reach the first level of cultivation in Yuanying period. With them, you don''t have to be afraid to face the experts in Yuanying period.


    But as the saying goes, the cannibal has a soft tongue and short hands. The old man is sending his own skills and giving himself so many good things. There must be something for him to do.


    "Why do you give me so many things?" Zhou asked directly? It''s not just because I got to the top of the mountain, is it? "


    The old man laughed and asked Zhou Zhong, "do you know who I am?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t know who I am and come to the polar trial? What are you doing here? " The old man looked stupefied and asked in astonishment.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, does that matter? I just heard that you can get babies here


    ¡­¡­


    The old man felt that after living for hundreds of years, he felt a deep sense of frustration for the first time. Even if he was defeated by Jun rutian, who ranked first in the list of holy kings, he did not feel this kind of feeling.


    With a sigh, the old man said to Zhou Zhong, "I''m the old man of ice. Oh, forget it. It''s nothing to say to you. Maybe you haven''t heard of me."


    Zhou Zhong made up his knife again and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "I give you these, really want you to do something for me, but you are too weak in cultivation now. Come back to me when you are in the period of Yuanying. I will wait for you all the time. Only when you enter the extreme place, you will never open it again. " The old man said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, and then said to Bingling old man, "master, I really appreciate you for giving me so many benefits, but you''d better tell me what you want to do now, or I can''t do what you say later, that''s not good."


    Ice old man did not worry and said with a smile: "boy, I know what you mean. Don''t worry about it. I won''t let you do anything that is difficult for you. It''s absolutely what you can do. Even if you refuse me, I won''t be hard for you."


    Zhou Zhong saw that Bingling said so, so he nodded his head and said, "good master, as long as it is within my power, I will help you do it!"


    Ice cream old man''s face this just looks better, satisfied said: "good, have you this sentence to go, you also stayed here for many days, go out."


    Zhou Zhong also thinks so. He has to stay in the ice pole for more than a month. I don''t know how Han Li is out there. He must be in a hurry? Thinking of Han Li, Zhou Zhong showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and said goodbye to Bingling: "elder, that younger generation will leave. Take care of yourself."


    After that, Zhou Zhong turned and left.


    After Zhou Zhong left here, another old man suddenly appeared. If Zhou Zhong saw him, he would recognize him. This old man was the old man outside the Shengchi cave of the kingdom of ten days before!


    "Martial uncle''s talent is really extraordinary." Ice old man looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    The old man nodded solemnly and said, "master''s Yuanling told us not to interfere too much in the affairs of martial uncle, but to let him grow up. What do you do for his two little dolls?"


    Doll!


    If you hear this in the middle of the week, it is estimated that you can vomit blood directly. The two ice bears in their infancy are two little dolls in the old man''s mouth?


    Ice old man said with a careless smile: "we two guys can''t appear casually. Although we want to let martial uncle grow up by ourselves, there are still too many people in the purple thunder holy land that can threaten the life of martial uncle. It''s good to defend those two little guys for him."


    "And I believe that with the nature of his martial uncle, he will not rely too much on external forces. When he has seen the strength of those two little guys, he will surely yearn for the road of the strong."


    The old man thought for a while, and finally nodded in agreement. From his observation of Zhou Zhong since this period of time, Zhou Zhong has a strong heart, unswervingly!


    "I''m afraid that when he has those two little guys, he naively thinks that he can shake the Taishang empire. That''s not good." The old man hesitated for a moment and said with a little worry.


    Bingling''s face changed and he exclaimed, "Oh, I''ve forgotten this. His little girlfriend is still in the hands of Princess Anguo. He won''t take those two little guys to Taishang Empire, will he? The Taishang empire is full of experts! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know the dialogue between the two old men. At this time, he had gone out of the ice and returned to the mainland. He also saw Dongfang Yi and bingzuo who had been waiting for a long time!


    Zhou immediately frowned, these two guys are waiting here, I''m afraid they have no good intentions?


    Sitting cross legged on the snow, Dongfang Yi suddenly opened his eyes, and two cold awns flashed in his eyes. In the middle of the week, he has been waiting for a long time!


    Bingzuo''s eyes flashed with joy. He didn''t have any resentment with Zhou Zhong. He waited for the middle of the week just to get the inheritance of Bingling old man!"Dongfang Dashao, I''m here to see the excitement. Please." Ice left a face with malicious smile, said to Oriental Yi.


    Dongfang Yi didn''t pay any attention to him. He stood up and walked towards Zhouzhong.


    "Today, you die!" Dongfang Yi said confidently to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughs. Dongfang Yi really killed himself. He is worried about what happened in the ice. He doesn''t know where to find him. He didn''t expect that he was sent to the door.


    "Well, since you want to die, I will help you." Zhou said with a smile.

 Chapter 1128

    "You''ve been lucky twice before, but this time, you won''t be so lucky. Let''s die!"


    Dongfang Yi''s face changed, and the sword in his hand was stabbing at Zhou Zhong directly.


    Zhou Zhongleng hum, luck? Yes, the previous two times were indeed lucky to escape the chase, but your luck is not good, because you gave me the opportunity to grow up!


    Zhou Zhong stood still and let Dongfang Yi''s sword stab him.


    Dongfang Yi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Are you scared by yourself this week? Or do you know that you will die, so you don''t resist at all? But Dongfang Yi''s face is full of murders. Whether you resist or not, I will kill you today!


    The sharp sword stabbed directly at Zhou Zhong''s chest, just like thunder. In the blink of an eye, it had already reached Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    But at this time, the strong pressure between heaven and earth suddenly came, Dongfang Yi''s body was instantly covered with a layer of ice, and more and more thick, directly fixed Dongfang Yi there.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and clapped his hand toward Dongfang Yi.


    Ice soul palm!


    Zhou Zhong just learned ice soul palm. Its power is not very strong, but it is quite powerful to use it with the ice rule. Use the ice rule to freeze the enemy, and then clap it with one hand. It can make people and ice break into pieces together!


    Boom!


    Dongfang Yi breaks the ice directly, and the powerful Qi spreads out. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s palm approaching, he quickly retreats to avoid the attack.


    "Do you understand the power of the law of ice?" Dongfang Yi asked in shock.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "that''s right."


    Dongfang Yi''s heart is even better. Before, in the ice-cream polar region, he killed Zhou Zhong as simple as crushing an ant. Now, Zhou Zhong can start to fight back, and can''t let Zhou Zhong continue to grow.


    The sword in the hand of Dongfang Yi enlarges infinitely in the void and roars: "heaven and earth sword!"


    Zhou Zhong looks up and looks at the sword. His face is dignified. He is worthy of being an expert on the holy court list. Most of the experts in jiedan period can''t carry the sword.


    Zhou dare not neglect, took out the Trident, ordinary a trident stabbed in the past.


    At that time, he used the sword to attack the holy court.


    And Zhou Zhong even wants to fight head-on with himself, looking for death!


    However, when the two attacks collided, Dongfang Yi''s face suddenly changed. He felt a very strong breath coming from the Trident. With a bang, the sword in his hand was broken!


    The Trident, like an irresistible force, burst into the throat of Dongfang Yi.


    Dongfang Yi stares at her eyes and is shocked. She can''t believe all this. Zhou Zhong, how can it be so strong?


    "I also want to thank you, not your original sword, I can''t understand this halberd." Zhou Zhong looked at Dongfang Yi and said plainly.


    Zhou Zhong used what he had learned from the sword of Dongfang Yi before, namely, the ninth form of the sea god, the seventh form of the sea god, and a leaf boat!


    Dongfang Yi seems to want to say something, but his throat has been pierced, and he can''t say anything. He burst out several blood bubbles and fell to the ground dead!


    To get rid of Dongfang Yi, Zhou Zhong wiped the blood on the Trident with his clothes.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" At this time, ice left came over, clapped his hand and said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, congratulations on killing the master on the holy court list, which means that you also have the strength to enter the holy court list."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good feeling for bingzuo. He took a look at him and said in a cold voice, "why, Dongfang Yi has been killed by me. Don''t you run away? Are you afraid I''ll kill you too


    Ice left suddenly smile, full face unbridled said: "ha ha ha, kill me? You won''t, by the way, should you go back to Bai''s house? Your fiancee is still there. "


    Bingzuo originally wanted to wait to see which of Zhou Zhonghe and dongfangyi would win. Before the middle of the week, his cultivation was low, but with the inheritance of Bingling old man, his strength would certainly be enhanced. A battle with Dongfang Yi will not make Dongfang Yi easy even if it is defeated.


    He had already thought about it. When they were both defeated, he would kill both of them, and then he would say that both of them died together. In this way, the blood shark clan would not account for him, and he could also get the inheritance of ice cream old man.


    If Zhou Zhong wins, he will directly use Han Li to threaten Zhou Zhong and ask him to hand over the inheritance of Bingling old man.


    But now he suddenly changed his mind, because he was jealous of Zhou Zhong!


    What''s in the middle of the week? When I first arrived at ice city, I couldn''t even get into his eyes. That is to say, he was taken in by the Bai family. Entering the ice polar region, he became a lost dog and was chased around by Dongfang Yi.


    But now, why did he get the inheritance of ice cream old man? It''s powerful enough to kill Dongfang Yi!


    So bingzuo doesn''t want to threaten Zhou Zhong with Han Li now. He wants to see Zhou Zhong go to Bai''s house and find that Bai''s family is destroyed and his fiancee is missing. What''s his expression like? He was excited to think about it.Zhou Zhong took a look at Bing Zuo and felt that something was wrong. Could he be so kind as to remind himself to go back to see Han Li? What''s wrong with that?


    However, I can''t think of the problem in the middle of the week. Anyway, I''m going back to Bai''s home, so go back and have a look.

 Chapter 1129

    Zhou Zhong ignores bingzuo and flies quickly towards the ice city, thinking about Han Li. After returning to the ice city, you can take Han Li on the road to Taishang empire.


    Zhou Zhong all the way back to the ice city, came to the White House, face suddenly changed!


    At the beginning, the Bai family was the oldest big family in the ice snow city, with great momentum. And now, it has become a ruin! All the walls and gates collapsed, and it was dark. It looked like it had been burned. The houses inside were the same. None of them was complete.


    The ground is bloodstained and empty!


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Zhong stood in the courtyard of the white family, and the whole person looked silly. The white family was destroyed!


    "Han Li! Han Li


    Zhou Zhong rushed into Bai''s house and searched all the rooms and courtyards, but could not find Han Li''s figure. Zhou Zhong rushed out of the yard and grabbed a pedestrian on the road and forced him to ask, "say, what happened to the Bai family?"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was furious and his voice was extremely cold.


    The passer-by caught by Zhou Zhong was full of fear and said: "white The white family was destroyed by the cold family and the ice family. "


    "What about people? Where are the people of the Bai family? " Zhou continued.


    "The whole clan has been captured by the ice family, and all the others have been killed!"


    Boom!


    Zhou immediately felt a black in front of his eyes, his lineage was captured, others were killed? Of course, Han Li is not the direct lineage of the Bai family, so


    Zhou Zhong stood on the side of the road and let go of the man in his hand. The passer-by turned around and ran away.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    At this time, a voice sounded nearby. Zhou Zhongyi turned around and saw Bai Shengjie standing there with mud on his face and wearing ragged clothes, looking at his face full of tears.


    "Bai Shengjie! You What''s wrong with you? You didn''t get caught? " Zhou Zhong saw that it was Bai Shengjie, so he hurried forward and asked.


    When Bai Shengjie saw Zhou Zhong, he let out all his grievances. After a long time, he calmed down his mind and said, "let''s go in and talk."


    Two people back to the courtyard of Taoist home, see everything here, Bai Shengjie mood incomparably complex.


    "Brother Zhou, we are sorry for you in the white family." Bai Shengjie said apologetically.


    "Brother Bai, tell me what happened. How about Han Li?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    Bai Shengjie said: "brother Zhou, don''t worry about it. Han Li has been captured by the ice family."


    Hearing that Han Li was just captured, Zhou Zhong''s heart was finally released, as long as people are OK.


    So Bai Shengjie told him all that happened on the day he came out. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of opportunities.


    Bai Shengjie said with a guilty face: "sorry, brother Zhou, it''s our Bai family that didn''t protect Han Li well, which implicated him."


    Zhou Zhong patted Bai Shengjie on the shoulder and solemnly said, "you have done a good job. Where is the ice house? Take me


    Bai Shengjie said in surprise: "brother Zhou, don''t be excited! The Bing family is powerful. We are going to die. By the way, brother Zhou, have you got the inheritance of the old ice man? "


    "Well, I got it," he said


    Bai Shengjie breathed a sigh of relief and said excitedly: "that''s great. Brother Zhou, let''s go while the people of the Bing family don''t find us. Now that you have the inheritance of Bingling old man, I think it won''t take a few years for you to enter the yuan baby period. At that time, let Bingling family pay for their blood debts! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile, raised his head, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. He said word by word: "I can''t wait so long. Now, I''m going to let the ice family pay their blood debts and blood!"


    Bai Shengjie raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhong strangely. At this time, Zhou Zhong seemed to become extremely tall. The breath on his body made him have a feeling of looking up.


    "Go, take me to Bingjia!" Zhou Zhong said with great firmness.


    Bai Shengjie gritted his teeth and turned to take Zhou Zhong out.


    Ice city, ice home.


    Today, the Bai family is destroyed, and the Bing family has become the largest family in the ice and snow city. And tomorrow is the day for the Bing family to marry with the poor family! Han Xue, the eldest daughter of the poor family, wants to marry the eldest young master of the ice family. From now on, no one will shake the ice family''s status in the ice and snow city.


    Zhou Zhonghe Bai Shengjie comes to the front door of the icehouse. At this time, the icehouse is decorated with lights and decorations, and the courtyard is full of people. Tomorrow is the wedding day, and today, people from all over the world have arrived to celebrate. This grand and grand wedding will be held from today to tomorrow. The first two people who attended the wedding are all people who come to flatter the ice family, especially many people who have made friends with Bai family before. They should take this opportunity to express their opinions.


    Outside the gate, there are more than ten experts of the ice family. Now no one comes to the ice family to make trouble.


    "Brother Zhou, we may not be able to enter this gate!" Bai Shengjie takes a look and sees that there are two masters who are seven layers of jiedan period and the rest are five layers and six layers. How can they get in?


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Bai Shengjie and said calmly, "I''ll go first. You follow me."After that, he did not wait for Bai Shengjie to react. Zhou Zhong had already risen from the sky and rushed directly into the Bai family.


    "Who are you?"


    In an instant, the whole Bai family was in chaos. There are too many masters who can fly in the holy land of purple thunder. All of them can resist the sky during the concentration period. However, no one is allowed to fly on their heads in all cities and big families, and now someone dares to fly into Bingjia, which is a provocation to Bingjia!


    In the courtyard of Bingjia, countless people looked up at the figure of the boy in the sky. They were very surprised. They didn''t expect that it was a teenager who would make trouble.


    "Well, Zhou Zhong, are you here to die?" Bingzuo comes out with a group of experts. When he sees Zhouzhong in the sky, he knows that Zhouzhong is a VIP and asks with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong looked at bingzuo and asked in a cold voice, "where are the people?"


    Ice left a face rampant said: "want people, take the ice cream old man''s inheritance."


    "Give it to you and you''ll let it go?" Zhou asked.


    "See if I''m in a good mood." Ice left laughs and says, completely did not put Zhou Zhong in the eye.


    Now he has the absolute upper hand, Han Li is in his hands, and Zhou Zhong dare not make any rash moves. Even if he''s in the middle of the week, what is he? His white family is a master!


    "Give you one last chance, let go!" Zhou took out the Trident, the voice is more calm, but the killing machine in the heart, already towering!


    Seeing Zhouzhong, bingzuo even took out weapons, and felt that Zhouzhong was ridiculous. Did he still want to fight against the whole Bing family with his own strength?


    "Well, you want people, don''t you? Go, bring Hanli! " Ice left sneers at the opponent to order a way.


    Immediately, the two men left, and soon came out with Han Li. At this time, Han Li was tied up and looked haggard. But when she saw Zhou Zhong, she was overjoyed and her eyes were red, but she was blocked and unable to speak.


    Seeing Han Li like this, Zhou Zhong was extremely distressed and said word by word, "Han Li, I''ve come to save you. Don''t worry, I''ll make every one of them pay the price!"

 Chapter 1130

    Bai Shengjie looked around and asked bingzuo, "bingzuo, where are my grandfather and father?"


    "Meet you? Since all the people are here today, it''s better to make a decision! "


    When the gloomy voice came, they saw the inner courtyard of Bing''s house. A group of people came out, headed by Bing Xingteng and Luo long, followed by cold Yangshuo and cold snow.


    "Shengjie!"


    He caught hold of her wrist, but saw her pale.


    "Cold snow!" Bai Shengjie also saw the cold snow, heart a burst of colic, his favorite woman, at this time is so far away from himself.


    Now he Bai Shengjie can be said to be broken down, nothing, maybe after tonight even life is gone, take what to go with the snow?


    After Bing Xingteng and others came, someone immediately brought the tables and chairs, and even sat down in the yard. The little secret looked at Zhou Zhonghe Bai Shengjie, as if in their eyes, Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Shengjie were two clowns. Now, they are watching a performance to boost the fun.


    "Go and bring out the prisoners of the Bai family." Bing Xingteng orders from his high spirited opponent.


    After a while, a group of people under the ice came into the backyard.


    At this time, all the people of the white family were wearing worn-out prison clothes, with iron shackles on their hands and feet, and all of them were injured.


    One of the most tragic is Bai Lao, who was old enough to be stabbed through his legs. At this time, he was framed.


    "Grandfather!"


    When Bai Shengjie saw his family and his grandfather, he immediately burst into tears. He never imagined a day when his relatives would suffer.


    "Shengjie, who asked you to come! Let''s go


    Seeing Bai Shengjie, the faces of the Bai family changed. Now the Bai family is destroyed, and they have no hope of survival at all. They only put their last hope on Bai Shengjie. I hope Bai Shengjie can become strong, and then avenge them and revive the Bai family.


    But now Bai Shengjie has come to Bing''s house. Isn''t he going to die? If Bai Shengjie is also arrested, they will have no hope at all!


    Bai Shengjie''s second uncle roared angrily.


    Bai Shengjie shakes his head. He has been a deserter once, and he doesn''t want to escape again.


    Ice left looked at the people of the white family and said with a sneer, "since you have come, can you still go?"


    The people of Bai''s family are all clapping in their hearts. Yes, Bai Shengjie has already arrived at Bai''s family. How can Bai''s family let the tiger go back to the mountain? All the white family suddenly showed a look of despair, death is not terrible, more terrible is the loss of hope in the heart.


    "Neither Bai Shengjie nor I will die." Then the cold voice of Zhou Zhong rang out and said calmly.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong. The young man was standing there, his figure was as loose as a pine, he was not humble, he didn''t say anything, and he was not afraid. In his eyes, there was only unshakable firmness.


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to talk, and the heart said that the young man''s temperament was extraordinary, and he didn''t know what his identity was. However, from the breath point of view, at most, it is the cultivation of six layers in jiedan period. How dare you go to the ice family to do wild work? I don''t know if it''s something to rely on or too arrogant.


    Bing Xingteng and Luo long several people heard Zhou Zhong''s words, but also slightly frowned, and were not happy with this arrogant young man.


    Bing Xingteng said: "today''s young people are too arrogant. They think they are young and have some skills, so they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Bingzuo, go and teach him a lesson. "


    Bingzuo was standing on one side with a full face, waiting to see the miserable end of the week. Suddenly heard his grandfather''s words, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Let me To teach Zhou Zhong?


    Bingzuo saw with his own eyes how Zhou Zhong killed Dongfang Yi with a halberd! Dongfang Yi''s killing bingzuo is almost a matter of raising his hand.


    "Grandfather, I''m..." Bingzuo quickly wants to explain to his grandfather, but now he is in Bingjia, and all the elders of his family are here. Besides, there are powerful experts from all cities in the field who come to his wedding.


    Now if he says that he can''t beat Zhou Zhong, he will lose his face.


    Bingxingteng frowned and saw that bingzuo seemed to be hesitant. He was angry and scolded: "why, don''t you want to do it?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Bing Zuo with a smile and asked, "you are not afraid, are you?"


    "Fuck, are you kidding? Can my brother bingzuo be afraid of you? Brother bingzuo will kill you within ten moves At this time, there is a disciple of the ice family, who is disdainful to Zhou Zhong.


    Ice left heard this words angry almost didn''t rush to hit him, the feelings of death is not you ah, you powerful you up!


    At first, many people thought that bingzuo was more powerful, but now I still hesitated to see bingzuo there. Actually, I didn''t want to go there. As Zhou said, bingzuo was afraid?


    "Well? What''s the matter, Zuo Bing? The face of my iceberg should be lost on you Bing Xingteng''s face appeared a touch of anger, his ice family finally became the biggest family in ice city. Unexpectedly, his grandson, who was favored by him, fell out of the chain.Bingzuo looked at his grandfather''s anger, looked at everyone''s questioning eyes, and Zhou Zhongna''s smile. He didn''t put him in his eyes. He immediately became angry and said in a fierce voice: "fight as soon as possible. What''s my fear of bingzuo?"


    Zhou Zhong laughed, pointed to bingzuo, and then held out a finger.


    Everyone wondered what Zhou Zhongzhong meant by holding out a finger.


    Then I heard Zhou Zhong''s voice say quietly: "a move!"


    A move?


    Everyone''s eyes widened, heart said this week is not awake? Bingzuo is also a six layer cultivation in jiedan period, and as a big and small ice family, his strength is very strong. Even if he is a master of seven layers in jiedan period, it will not be easy to defeat him. But this week, he threatened to beat bingzuo with a move?

 Chapter 1131

    There was a flash of anger in bingzuo''s eyes. He felt humiliated. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Zhong, don''t think I''m really afraid of you. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I talk big!"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said very easily: "if you are still alive after a move, I will let the ice family handle it!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    In the middle of the week, the whole audience was shocked. This Is that crazy?


    Before, there were some experts in the yard who appreciated Zhou Zhong''s temperament. But now, after hearing this, they still shook their heads and said in disappointment: "it''s good for young people to have momentum, but they are arrogant and arrogant..." Then he shook his head again, obviously not optimistic about Zhou Zhong.


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Bai Lao and others were also shocked. They didn''t know what to do. Before the middle of the week, they were impressed by a very calm young man. How could he become so arrogant after coming out of the ice pole?


    Don''t say it''s them. Bai Shengjie''s face is dull at this time. He knows that Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, much stronger than him. But if you want to say one move to kill bingzuo, it''s killing! It''s easy to beat someone, but it''s really hard to kill one person.


    Ice left at this time suddenly burst out laughing, don''t mention more excited, just like winning the lottery, laughing and saying: "ha ha! Zhou Zhong, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it! Ha ha ha, Zhou Zhong, you really killed yourself


    Originally full of fear of ice left, did not expect the week will be so arrogant, he can not beat you, but want a move to protect life is not easy?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to everyone''s opinions on him. He still stood there quietly and said to bingzuo with a faint smile, "if there''s no problem, let''s start."


    "Well, then go to hell!" Bingzuo''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. Zhouzhong made him lose face. He knew that he was not the opponent of Zhouzhong, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, there was only one move. He wanted to attack with all his strength. Even if Zhouzhong resisted, Zhouzhong also lost, so he could deal with Zhouzhong at will.


    With a sneer, bingzuo takes out his long sword, and the spirit of blood red law emerges behind him. The power of bingzuo''s law, the law of ice!


    At this time, bingzuo''s sword was covered with a layer of crystal clear ice crystals. With a sneer and a big drink, he rushed directly to Zhouzhong.


    "Frozen!"


    The power of law falls on Zhou Zhong, and a layer of ice crystal begins to appear on Zhou Zhong. Seeing the power of ice left''s law, all the people around him nodded in succession. The power of ice law in this kingdom of ice and snow has always been very rare and very powerful.


    Bingzuo can lead the third level of enlightenment, which is very good.


    But Zhou Zhong was laughing and playing ice with himself? Then you really want to die!


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful breath suddenly blooms. With a bang, the ice on his body is instantly broken. It is very fancy. With one hand, he blows towards the left side of the ice. At the same time, the dark yellow spirit of law emerges behind him!


    Now the power of water law in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is the sixth realm, so there is a realm hidden in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, which shows the power of the fifth realm.


    But even so, it caused a sensation for all!


    "Is that the power of ice law in the fifth realm?"


    "How can it be that the law of ice has the highest power, and it can only reach the fourth realm?"


    The experts in the yard turned pale one after another, and stood up from the stool in shock, looking at the dark yellow spirit of law behind Zhou Zhong.


    Bing Xingteng''s face also changed a lot. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong realized the power of the law of ice in the fifth state. You know, when the old ice man came out, it was only the power of the ice law in the fourth level.


    Zhou Zhong used the power of ice law and ice soul palm, which was so powerful that even the masters of Dongfang Yi dare not take it easily.


    Bingzuo, who has already rushed to Zhouzhong, feels the powerful attack. His face suddenly changes. A touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He turns around and runs!


    The crowd that this scene sees is flustered, ice left, was scared away unexpectedly?


    Bingzuo really doesn''t care about his face now. He knows the strength of Zhouzhong. He doesn''t have to risk his life to fight with Zhouzhong. As long as he avoids this blow, he will win and Zhouzhong will be at his disposal. The world will always be a winner and loser. Who cares how he wins when he is killed in the middle of the week?


    Think of this, ice left eye is full of hate.


    But that''s what he missed?


    For a moment, ice left felt that he was sealed, his body was dissatisfied with the ice crystal, frozen him firmly!


    Dongfang Yi can break the ice in Zhou, but he can''t!


    Boom!


    The ice soul''s palm print is on the ice prison, and the ice prison is broken, and the people who are frozen inside are broken with the ice prison and fall all over the ground.


    Bingzuo, die!


    And dead very clean, not a drop of blood left!


    The experts who came to watch the ceremony in the courtyard took a breath of air-conditioning, and nobody thought that the result would be like this. Bingzuo, can''t resist Zhou Zhong''s attack.In this case, what happened before the middle of that week is not a big talk, not a wild talk!


    "Mid week! Today, your life, stay in the icehouse


    Bing Xingteng saw that bingzuo was killed by Zhou Zhong. He was the most talented person in their young generation! He''s the one he values most. He''s a candidate for the future owner of the ice family.


    And now killed by Zhou Zhong!


    "Give it to me, kill him!"


    Bing Xingteng roared with a fierce look on his face.


    For a time, the ice masters around them all attacked and rushed towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, you can''t fight alone. Now you''re going to use the sea of people tactics? Do you think any of you are alone? " Zhou Zhong also sneers and waves his hand. Suddenly, five icemen appear and greet the ice masters with Zhou Zhong. These icemen were made before they came to Bingjia in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Because there was no time, they could only be made hastily.


    Seeing these icemen, people were shocked again that Zhou Zhong could make people out of ice? Moreover, the strength of these icemen is not weak. The worst is the triple level cultivation in jiedan period, and the highest level is the sixth level in jiedan period!


    Zhou Zhong, armed with Trident, rushed into the crowd first and put all kinds of tricks out. The Iceman behind is also not weak. Every Iceman can attack with the power of ice law, and these icemen are not afraid of attack, which is the most headache.


    At this time, Bai Shengjie has also reacted. He also joined the battle group, two men and five icemen. At one time, dozens of ice masters were killed and retreated. This scene was unexpected to all of us.

 Chapter 1132

    But even so, no one can be optimistic about the week, after all, they only have a few people, there will always be tired.


    Zhou Zhong fought in the crowd for a while. Of course, he also understood this truth. If these ice masters were allowed to continue fighting, even if he could carry on, these icemen could not, nor could Bai Shengjie.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. He is not reckless to make trouble in the ice house. If we compare the number of people, he is not the opponent. But if compared with the most top player''s strength, he is not bad!


    In the middle of the week, a halberd killed a disciple of the ice family and rushed out of the crowd. The whole person was floating in the air. The Trident pointed to Bing Xingteng directly and said in a cold voice, "ice old dog, today''s affairs still need to be solved by us finally. It''s not good for your ice family to continue to kill like this? Look at your ice house. How many people have died in this meeting? "


    Bing Xingteng''s face is livid. For a while, the ice family has lost many experts. Especially those icemen that Zhou Zhonghe took with him are really insidious! The young disciples of the ice picking family set their hands on it. Those 40-50-year-old masters who were still on the 89th floor of the jiedan period were all rubbish. They had no potential. They didn''t even look at them in the middle of the week.


    Those young disciples are the hope for the future of the Bing family!


    What made him angry was that Zhou called him ice old dog! This young man is really crazy.


    "Boy, do you need me to kill you? You think highly of yourself Bing Xingteng said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong''s trident pointed to Bing Xingteng, and then pointed to Luo long, with a confident face and said, "you two will fight together. If I die, the matter will be solved naturally. If you two are dead, the rest of the Iceman can''t stop me


    Then Zhou Zhong looked at Han Yangshuo and said, "master of the cold family, I want to give you a chance to stay away from our affairs for the sake of Han Xue and Bai Shengjie."


    As soon as Han Yangshuo''s face changed, Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Shengjie could make trouble at the ice house. He really didn''t expect that the two teenagers could make such a big noise. But what about that? It''s just two children all the time. Can you shake the ice family?


    "What qualifications do you have to give me the opportunity of a poor family? One day when you''re in your first trimester, you can say that again. But what you should think about now is whether you can leave alive or not. " Han Yangshuo said without expression.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "are you young? Yuanying period is nothing


    The whole audience was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s words. They have seen Zhou Zhong''s arrogance, but they still find it hard to accept it. Does this young man not even pay attention to Yuanying period?


    But the next moment, they saw two giant icebergs behind Zhou Zhong! Two white bears made of ice. In an instant, the two white bears release a very powerful breath!


    "Primordial period!"


    People are shocked, the ice bear in the period of Yuanying? This How can this be possible? It must be a master of what strength, who can create objects in Yuanying period!


    Bing Xingteng, Luo long, and Han Yangshuo are all extremely ugly at this time. They look at the two giant ice bears behind Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three people, and his eyes finally fell on Han Yangshuo, and asked, "now, am I qualified?"


    Han Yangshuo''s face was cloudy and clear, and his mind was spinning rapidly to analyze the situation at this time. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would still have this skill. No wonder he dared to make trouble in the ice house.


    The two ice bears, bingxingteng and Luolong, are just the first layer of yuanyingqi. It''s hard to predict the outcome of the fight!


    "Grandfather, don''t go wrong any more. We''re sorry for the white family!" The cold snow pours down on one''s knees and says to the grandfather in tears.


    "Xiaoxue, you..." Han Yangshuo is surprised to see his granddaughter, and his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Bing Xingteng and Luo long take a look at each other and flash a thick killing opportunity in their eyes. If the previous week was just a child, they didn''t pay attention at all. Now, Zhou Zhong has threatened them. In this case, Zhou Zhong must die!


    "Go on


    The two men shot at the same time and made a fierce attack towards the middle of the week. The middle of the week also stepped back, and the two giant ice bears directly attacked each other.


    Boom!


    The power of the two ice bears is incomparable, but a blow to the ice Xingteng two people to force back, two people dare not neglect, take out the strongest attack and two ice bear fight.


    After watching for a while, Zhou Zhong saw that the strength of the two men was equal to that of the ice bear, and it might be difficult to win or lose in a short time. So Zhou Zhong, holding a trident, rushed directly to the ice family''s disciples who were taking care of the Bai family. The Trident waved, puff, and killed all the disciples, and then directly cut off the shackles on the Bai family.


    "Uncle Bai, how are you?" Zhou Zhong holds Bai Zheng and asks with concern.


    "We need a little time to recover." Bai Zheng immediately sat down with his knees crossed. The meridians in his body were sealed and he had to rush away.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Bai Zheng several people immediately closed their eyes and concentrated on the impact of the seal. Zhou Zhong was standing in front of the crowd with Trident in hand. As long as the people of the ice family dare to go forward, they can directly kill them!Today, these disciples of the ice family, who have achieved accomplishments in the period of jiedan, are not the opponents of Zhou Zhong at all.


    In addition, the more powerful the two bear to attack, the more powerful they are to attack ice dragon. But if the ice bear hits them, it''s not good.


    Bing Xingteng''s face was uncertain. He called to Han Yangshuo directly: "brother Han, if you don''t do it now, what are you waiting for? Do you really want to go to that kid? Are you not afraid that the white family will settle accounts after autumn


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he immediately said to Han Yangshuo: "master of the poor family, I will give you a guarantee in the middle of the week. As long as you don''t interfere in this matter, the white family will never look for you! You have to think clearly, if there is no white house in ice city, the poor family is a piece of ice family''s meat! But your poor family is different from the white family. Han Xue and my white brother are really in love. The marriage between the white family and the poor family can make friends for generations


    Han Yangshuo looked at the battle of Bing Xingteng, and at the white people who were rapidly recovering their accomplishments. A struggle flashed on his face.


    Now his choice will determine the future of the poor family!

 Chapter 1133

    "Grandfather!" The cold snow matchless expectation of looking at the grandfather, the eye takes a silk to beg. Originally, Han Xue was already desperate and thought that he would never be with Bai Shengjie in this life.


    But I didn''t expect, the twists and turns, now she has a chance, and now this opportunity, in his grandfather''s hands.


    Han Yangshuo looks at the man who holds a trident and guards the Bai family like a god of war. Then he looks at Luo long and Bing Xingteng, who are beaten by two ice bears and constantly evade. Finally, there is a look of firmness in his eyes.


    At this time, an ice bear just blows to Bing Xingteng. Bing Xingteng keeps dodging and dare not be hit by the ice bear. Coincidentally, when he dodged, he came to the attack range of another ice bear. The ice bear who was attacking Luo long directly slapped him in the past.


    Bing Xingteng was frightened and his face changed greatly. The road in front of him and on his left side were sealed by two bears. On the right side was Luo long. He subconsciously retreated, but came to Han Yangshuo''s side.


    Han Yangshuo''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, suddenly hand, a palm in the ice Xingteng after the heart.


    "Poof!"


    Yang Shuo said, "I''m sorry, I''ll let you have a look at your face."


    Han Yangshuo said in a cold voice, "bingxingteng, I regret it when I chose you and betrayed the white family! Since the white family was destroyed by you, you never mention the promise you promised me, thinking I don''t know what your heart is? "


    "Do you think that if you please the white family now, the white family will forgive you?" Bing Xingteng''s face was full of murderous opportunities. Tengteng asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take care of your life first." Zhou Zhong saw Han Yangshuo finally made a wise decision. He was in a good mood and sneered at Bing Xingteng. Then he controlled the ice bear with his mind and took a big palm from top to bottom.


    Bing Xingteng was injured and seriously injured. Looking at the huge bear''s paw, he tried to avoid it. However, he slowed down a step. The sharp bear claw scratched down Bing Xingteng''s left shoulder all the way, tearing Bing Xingteng''s left arm, abdomen and thigh.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry sounded from the ice Xing Teng''s mouth, which was more cruel than his old life. Almost half of his body was split by this claw.


    Then the other paw of the bear was also photographed, and Bing Xingteng was killed!


    "Brother Bing!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a cold breath and felt cold in their hearts. Luo long, who was not far away, was also shocked. For a time, his pace slowed down, and the ice bear that attacked him was also slapped in the past.


    Poof!


    The dragon''s mouth was blocked by the blood of the dragon.


    At the same time, the people of the white family also broke through the meridians and rushed to those ice masters one after another.


    The scene suddenly reversed. The remaining experts of the Bing family saw that one of the two yuan infantile experts was killed and the other was arrested. What else could they fight? They threw away their weapons and surrendered.


    At this time, Bai Lao also opened his meridians and opened his eyes.


    Bai Shengjie rushed forward to support Bai Lao. His voice choked and said, "grandfather!"


    There is a touch of sadness in Bai Lao''s eyes. He is the head of Bai''s family. Now he is a disabled man. But looking at his grandson, Bai Lao is very pleased.


    "Well, St. Jay, I''m not all right? Don''t worry. Your grandfather can''t die yet. Help me up. " Old Bai said with a smile, not caring at all.


    Zhou Zhong had already rushed to Han Li''s side for the first time, untied her ban and checked her injury until it was confirmed that there was no serious harm. Then he was relieved.


    "Sister Li, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you!" Zhou Zhongli said with great guilt.


    Han Li kept Zhou Zhong and buried her head deeply in Zhou Zhong''s arms without saying a word or making any sound. But Zhou Zhong felt that Han Li''s body was shaking slightly.


    Zhou Zhong felt even more distressed. He knew that Han Li was always a strong girl and didn''t want to show her affectation and weakness, but she was a woman after all.


    Zhou Zhong put her arm around Han Li''s hand to make her feel her existence.


    For a long time, Han Li raised her head, but her eyes were still red.


    "From now on, I will never let you suffer any harm again!" Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li and said solemnly.


    Han Li told Zhou Zhong all the things that happened that day. When she talked about the little maid, Han Li was really heartbroken.


    At this time, Bai came over with the help of Bai Shengjie, and said with shame, "young Xia Zhou, I didn''t take good care of Miss Han, but also implicated her in suffering."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "Mr. Bai, you are serious. I''ve heard Han Li tell you the story. If it wasn''t for you and Bai''s desperate rescue, I''m afraid Han Li she So I thank you. "


    Bai quickly grabbed Zhou Zhong''s arm and refused to let Zhou Zhong salute him. He said with great emotion: "Shaoxia Zhou, you can''t do it. You are the great benefactor of the Bai family! If it wasn''t for you, my white family would really be over! "The relationship between Bai Shengjie and Zhou Zhong is very good, especially when they live and die together in the ice-cream polar region. They are not at all different from each other. They smile and say, "grandfather, brother Zhou, don''t be polite to each other here. We are all our own people."


    "Zhou and Bai looked at each other with a smile," he said


    At this time, Zhou looked at Bai Lao''s legs, frowned and said, "Bai Lao, why don''t you let the younger generation have a look at your legs? Maybe there is a way to cure them."


    "Ah? Really? I know most clearly that the leg has been completely pierced by sharp weapons. Even if I am an expert in infant stage, I can''t cure myself. " Old Bai shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Bai, let the younger generation have a try." Zhou said with a smile.


    Bai Lao can''t bear to refuse ye guanglai. Knowing that he is also kind, he can only nod his head.

 Chapter 1134

    In the middle of the week, he squatted down and put his hand on Bai Lao''s injured leg. The strong breath of the law of life was released. For a while, Bai felt a fever in his leg wound, and then felt itchy. It was very comfortable.


    A few minutes later, Chou moves his hand away and does the same for the other leg.


    "How do you feel now, Bai Lao?" Zhou asked.


    Bai felt it for a while, reached out and pushed Bai Shengjie away. He stood by himself. Then he took a step and said in surprise, "this It doesn''t hurt at all, and I can use my strength! "


    Bai Zheng, Bai Zhong and others are all around at this time. They are very happy to see that their father can walk without support.


    "Young Xia Zhou, your soul is the law of life?" Looking at Bai Zhong, he suddenly asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the soul of my first law is the law of life."


    Some people around me were shocked when they heard this. For example, the laws of life, space and time are all high-level laws, which are the most difficult to understand. Unexpectedly, the soul of the first law in the week was actually the law of life, which was really amazing.


    Bai Lao is full of confidence in Zhou Zhong. If he can understand the law of life, there should be no problem in treating his leg.


    Zhou Zhong also said to Bai Lao: "Bai Lao, you can still treat this leg. As long as I come to treat you every day, there will be no problem in three or two days."


    "Good, good! Then please come to you, young Xia Zhou. " Bai Laolian nodded and said.


    At this time, we look at the guests who come to the wedding in the courtyard. Bai laobu steps up. These experts quickly congratulate Bai Laogong.


    "Congratulations, master Bai


    "Master Bai, we have long seen that the Bing family is not a thing. Although the Bai family has been robbed, it will be stronger in the future!"


    It''s true that these grass-roots roads will be steered by the wind, but it''s also human nature. These people and the white family have no hatred, no too much affectation. Seeing that the Bai family had been destroyed, he would not go through the muddy water to manage it. Now that the Bai family has turned the situation around, of course, he has to say a few good words.


    Bai answered with a smile, and then said, "if you don''t dislike it, don''t come in vain. Everyone is attending the wedding, then tomorrow, the wedding will be held as usual! My grandson, Bai Shengjie, will welcome his fiancee, Han Xue


    With that, Bai Lao looked at Han Yangshuo and asked with a smile, "what does brother Han think?"


    Han Yangshuo has been standing beside him, looking a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to face Bai Lao. At this time, he sees Bai Lao announcing their marriage directly. Han Yangshuo has mixed feelings. How can he disagree? Quickly nodded and said: "everything is decided by brother Bai!"


    Bai Shengjie and Han Xue are about to cry with excitement at this time, and a pair of hard-earned mandarin ducks embrace each other with excitement.


    It was ordered to live in the old Bai''s house, which was destroyed before the reconstruction. Now that the ice family is destroyed, the rest of the experts dare not resist. The whole ICE family is the white family.


    Bai Lao offered Zhou Zhong as a guest of honor and arranged the best accommodation. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are very tired these days. One of them has experienced a lot in the ice polar area, and the other is in a dilemma at the ice house. They can have a good rest for two days.


    In the middle of the week, he went to Bai Lao''s to cure his leg once a day, accompanied Han Li in his usual time, and studied the three skills given to him by the old man ice cream.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a week later, Bai Shengjie and Han XueDa are very kind after their marriage. They decide to travel together. Zhou Zhong laughs that they are the founders of zilei Holy Land''s honeymoon. They are at a loss and don''t understand what honeymoon is.


    Bai Lao''s leg has been completely cured, so Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are going to the Taishang empire.


    Outside the city gate of ice snow city, Bai Lao, Bai Zheng, Bai Zhong, and other experts of Bai''s family gathered Zhou Zhonghan Li and Bai Shengjie and Han Xue to leave the city.


    Looking at the two couples, Mr. Bai said with a smile, "you four, you should be careful outside. You should not be harmful or defensive. The most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart. No matter what happens outside, here will always be your home! "


    When he said this, Bai always looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li''s, reiterating, "here is your home."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were also moved. They nodded solemnly and said, "grandfather Bai, we will come back to see you."


    Bai Lao''s face was full of smiles, which made him very happy. He nodded and said, "go, take care of yourself all the way."


    Bai Zheng and Bai Zhong also came out to say goodbye to Zhou Zhong. The two couples parted ways outside the ice city. Zhou Zhong and Han Li went to the direction of the Taishang Empire to inquire about Lin Lu. Bai Shengjie and Han Xue go all the way to the southeast. They want to go to the south to see what the world is like there.


    From the ice and snow city, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are driving. They are on their way for half a month.


    In recent days, they found that there were more and more pedestrians on the road. Zhou Zhong knew that they might be coming to some big cities."According to the direction and distance that grandfather Bai told us, we should be near the capital of Taishang Empire, right?" Zhou said.


    Han Li pointed to a small shop beside the road in front of her, and said in surprise, "look, there''s a small shop there in the middle of the week. Why don''t we go there and have a rest and inquire about the next way?"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    In the middle of the week, they took back the car when they met pedestrians. They walked into the shop, and immediately the waiter came up.

 Chapter 1135

    "What do you need, my guest?" The waiter said warmly.


    "Help yourself to some food. How far is it from the capital of Taishang Empire, Xiao er?" Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    The bartender said with a smile: "this young master, this road is a direct link to Taidi city. It can be done in one day''s journey."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. After a long walk, he finally arrived at Taidi city.


    The bartender brought tea to them and looked at them, especially after staying on Han Li''s face for a long time. He was surprised at Han Li''s beauty, but he had no other ideas. The bartender was very self-conscious and asked them with a smile: "look at the extraordinary temperament of the two guests. I think they are going to participate in the apprenticeship assessment of Taishang emperor?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li looked at each other with a look of surprise in their eyes? Emperor Taishang wants to recruit disciples? This is a big deal.


    Zhou Zhong busily asked the waiter, "Xiao Er, what''s going on with the Apprenticeship of the Taishang emperor?"


    Without waiting for the second to reply, several men at the table next to him looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "little brother, such a big thing about the emperor Taishang''s taking apprentices has caused a stir in the whole purple thunder holy land. Don''t you know that?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I really don''t know. I hope this elder brother will tell me."


    The man nodded and said to Zhou Zhong, "just a month ago, the Taishang Empire sent an invitation letter to the whole zilei holy land, saying that the great emperor of Taishang wanted to take in a apprentice, and invited young people under the age of 30 to go to Taidi city for examination. There is no limit to one''s status or accomplishments. As long as you shine brilliantly in the examination and win the champion, you can become the disciple of the great emperor of Taishang! "


    After listening to these words, the first thing I thought of was that I had to attend! Taishang emperor, one of the four great empires, the emperor of Taishang Empire and the second most powerful one in the list of holy kings! Most of all, he is the elder brother of Princess Anguo! If you can become the disciple of Taishang emperor, you can see Lin Lu at any time?


    Zhou Zhong really had a headache about how to save Lin Lu for a long time. The Taishang empire was so huge that Zhou didn''t feel so arrogant that he thought that he could fight against such a huge thing with his own strength.


    Now is an opportunity. To fight against Taishang mainland, it''s better to become a member of Taishang mainland. If you become the apprentice of Taishang emperor and make clear the relationship between yourself and Lin Lu, Taishang emperor and Princess Anguo will not be difficult for them any more. In this way, the matter of saving Lin Lu can be easily solved, and both of them have a powerful master to support them. Why not?


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li look at each other and see each other''s thoughts. Zhou Zhong asks the man, "elder brother, how do I sign up for the examination?"


    "Oh? Little brother, too? It''s easy to sign up. There''s a place to sign up at the gate of Taidi city. It''s enough to pay 100 high spirit stones. It''s just that How difficult is it to be a disciple of the great emperor of Taishang? Only the most outstanding young people in the whole purple thunder holy land can have a chance. We people have no hope at all. " The big man shook his head and said with regret.


    After listening to the registration points in the middle of the week, I was very dark, right? The registration fee is about 100 high spirit stones? It''s estimated that these 100 high spirit stones can buy a superior weapon.


    However, it is also true that the high threshold competition can select some unqualified people. If you can''t even take out 100 pieces of high spirit stones, you are not qualified to be a disciple of the great emperor of Taishang.


    At this time, the people at the tables next to them all discussed the matter of the emperor Taishang''s apprenticeship. The most popular topic was to guess who would be liked by the emperor in the end.


    These promising people are not simple, all of them are young disciples of the four empires, four families and seven major sects, and almost all of them are on the holy court list.


    "I heard that one of the four big families, the talented disciple of the Luo family, Luo He, ranked fifth in the Shengting list, arrived in Taidi city yesterday." Said a middle-aged man in white.


    Another woman next to him said, "Liu TAISUN, one of the four major families of the Liu family, is the fourth in the Shengting list and has already arrived at Taidi city."


    Others also said: "Wang Chengye, the 11th in the qingjiaozong holy court list, and Ying Wenxing, the 17th in the tianyingzong holy court list. And Dongfang Zhengqi, the seventh largest Holy Grail of blood shark sect, is all on the way to Taidi city. "


    The old man who talked with Zhou Zhong curiously asked, "Dongfang Zhengqi has come. Has his brother Dongfang Yi come? These two brothers are really good. They are all in the list of saints. They are amazing. "


    The people next to him nodded and said, "yes, only two brothers are included in the list at the same time. Dongfang Zhengqi and Dongfang Yi are one of them. They are really great."


    Zhou Zhong listened to these slightly frowned, that Dongfang Yi also has a brother, called Dongfang Zhengqi? And it''s more powerful than Dongfang Yi, ranking seventh in the holy court list?


    I remember that although Dongfang Yi has also entered the holy court list, it seems that the ranking is very low. So it seems that this Oriental Zhengqi must be more powerful. He killed Dongfang Yi. If Dongfang Zhengqi knew, he would not let him go, would he?


    In more than a week, the enemy did not care about lice.Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li ate food, and then left the shop to Taidi city. The speed of the two people was faster, and they finally arrived at Taidi city before the sun set.


    Looking at the towering walls and gates in front of him, Zhou Zhongli sighed that he was indeed the capital of Taishang Empire, one of the four great empires. The gate was really shocking. With the Taidi City, the ice city was just like building blocks.


    When they entered the gate, they saw that there was a place surrounded by a lot of people in the city gate. They came closer and saw that it was the place to sign up for the examination. However, we can also see that most of the people here are watching the fun, and there are few people who really sign up.

 Chapter 1136

    "Let''s sign up, too." Zhou Zhong said to Han Li with a smile.


    Two people just want to squeeze into the crowd to sign up, when suddenly a group of people rushed over, directly pushed all the people away, particularly domineering.


    "All out of the way, don''t block our young master to sign up!" The head of the middle-aged man with a cold face yelled.


    At first, the crowd was very angry at these people''s arrogance and arrogance, but when they saw the clothes they were wearing and the national emblem printed on their sleeves, they all closed their mouths obediently and consciously let them go far away for fear of provoking them.


    Then I saw a handsome young man of twenty-eight years old, dressed in a red suit and with a long knife at his waist. Those arrogant and despotic people saw the young man with incomparable respect.


    "Young master, please!" The middle-aged bow to guide the youth.


    "Liu family, Liu TAISUN," said the young man in front of the desk where he signed up all the way


    The city guard, who was in charge of recording, shivered when he heard that the young man reported his home. His pen almost fell to the ground.


    Liu family, one of the four big families, has the same level of strength as the four empires. Liu TAISUN, the most outstanding young disciple of the Liu family of this generation, achieved nine levels of cultivation in the period of jiedan.


    At present, many people are discussing that the top three on the list of saints'' courts are all the accomplishments of the ten levels of jiedan period, especially he Haokun, the first one in the list of holy courts, and the top ten level accomplishments of jiedan period. In a short time, the top three may be in the first three years of life. Even if they don''t, the second and third places will be over 30 years old and will not be included in the holy court list. At that time, Liu TAISUN will surely be the top of the new holy court list!


    "Liu Shao, I have registered your name on the list. You just need to go before the date of assessment." The general in charge of registration added Liu TAISUN''s name, and then said respectfully to Liu TAISUN.


    I can''t help it. He is one of the four families. When he comes to the Taishang Empire, he is also a VIP of the Empire. He is just a small general, so he should be more respectful.


    Liu TAISUN turned to leave, and a group of Liu family guards followed him.


    However, this is not over. As soon as the people of the Liu family left, a few more teams entered the city, and they also went to the registration office one after another.


    Looking at the clothes these people were wearing, the discerning people immediately exclaimed in a low voice: "look, the people from the seven major groups of qingjiao sect, Tianying sect and blood shark sect are all here. My God, this time, the Taishang emperor''s apprenticeship is really a grand gathering. It has almost gathered all the major forces in the purple thunder holy land."


    Zhou Zhong also recognized these three sects at a glance, because these three large groups had a great relationship with Zhou Zhong.


    Qingjiaozong and tianyingzong, needless to say, had already taken over Quantum when they were on earth. In addition to these two cases, we have seen them in the blood shark clan''s week. The followers of Dongfang Yi are also wearing the clothes of the blood shark clan.


    Zhou Zhong took Han Li to stand behind the crowd because he saw several familiar faces among them.


    Qingjiaozong, Lingtian! Guangyan!


    After Lingtian and Guangyan returned to the holy land of zilei, they had already sent out photos of several people in the middle of Zhou to look for Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts. At first, there was no whereabouts at all. Later, when the people of qingjiaozong found the kingdom of ten, someone finally recognized the picture of Zhou Zhong.


    However, the people who can talk about these things are all outsiders, and they don''t know the situation at that time. They only say that they went to the imperial palace of Guoxun kingdom in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and made a lot of trouble, but the exact way is not known.


    So Lingtian and Guangyan rushed to the palace to inquire about the situation. But do you think that one person in Zhou Dynasty has made a big fuss in the kingdom of ten days. Does the kingdom of ten days have the face to tell it? So he said that Zhou Zhong was chased and killed by them. After being seriously injured, he jumped into the cliff of wanzhang and his bones were gone.


    So the matter came to an end, and qingjiaozong was no longer looking for Zhouzhong. Lingtian and Guangyan have nothing to do recently. They heard that the great emperor of Taishang accepted apprentices, so they followed their elder martial brother Wang Chengye here to have a look. At this time, they were at the bottom of the team. It can be seen that their status in qingjiaozong was not very good.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li waited for more than 20 minutes until all the big forces had registered to leave, and then they stepped forward.


    "I''m here to sign up for the assessment." Zhou Zhong said to the registered general.


    The general took a look at Zhou Zhong, and his attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. Just now he was respectful to the disciples of great powers. Now he asked with a look of coldness and pride: "where is the spirit stone?"


    Zhou slightly frowned and asked, "did those people sign up just now and didn''t see the paying spirit stone?"


    The general immediately disdained a sneer, looked at Zhou Zhong contemptuously and said, "do you want to compare with them? Those are the talented children on the list of saints. Their abilities don''t need to be proved, and you are not worthy of it


    In the middle of the week, his eyes flashed over and he looked coldly at the general.


    I don''t know why, the general suddenly felt a chill behind him. When Zhou Zhong looked at him like this, there was a sense of fear. But immediately he gritted his teeth and became angry. Can the generals of Taishang Empire be scared by a little boy?"Why, don''t you accept it?" The general asked, pretending to be ferocious.


    Zhou Zhong put away the cold in his eyes, and with a wave of his hand, a pile of high spirit stones appeared on the table.


    When the general saw these spirit stones, his eyes lit up. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou Zhong more. He didn''t expect that the humble boy was still rich.


    "Well, what''s your name? How old are you and what are your accomplishments? " The general collected the silver, and then he planned to register it for the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong said truthfully, "Zhou Zhong, 20 years old, is a man of cultivation and six stories of jiedan period."


    The general once again looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. He was 20 years old and had six layers of cultivation in jiedan period? This training speed is a little scary!


    As a member of the Taishang Empire, how could he not know the cultivation experience of the legendary talented woman of the Taishang Empire, Princess Anguo. Princess an, a gifted disciple of purple thunder holy land, reaches the concentration period at the age of 10, understands the power of the first law at the age of 15, and reaches the stage of jiedan at the age of 18! At the age of 20, the princess of Anguo seems to be the cultivation of three layers in jiedan period?


    "Well, you have finished the registration. You can go back and wait for the assessment to start." Imperceptibly, the tone of the general''s voice was different from that just now. Because he found that the boy seemed to be a monster! His cultivation talent is beyond the reach of those talented disciples!


    Will he become a black horse in the examination?


    After signing up, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li found an inn to stay in the city. Now it is the busiest time in Taidi city. People from all over the purple thunder holy land have filled the inns in the purple thunder holy land. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li went to more than a dozen inns, only to find one with a vacant room, and only one!

 Chapter 1137

    Sitting in the room in the dead of night, Han Li has been making the bed, with her back to Zhou Zhong and her cheeks slightly red.


    While Zhou Zhong was drinking tea at the table, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Li immediately bit her silver teeth and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I think when I first met you, I lived in your apartment, which is also a room."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong mention that period of time, Han Li''s eyes also showed a touch of memories and yearning. During that time, two people get along day and night, which is really good.


    They smile at each other, and the awkward atmosphere in the room disappears.


    Zhou Zhong then stood up and went to Han Li. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She took Han Li''s hand and said, "Sister Li, I said I would not let you get hurt again. This time I go to the examination, I still want to leave you waiting for me, so in case of emergency, I''ll leave you a bear, which can be used at critical moments. "


    Han Li, who had seen the powerful influence of the two ice bears, was surprised and said, "you gave me the ice bear. What do you do when you are in danger?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a confident smile: "what danger can I encounter? Don''t worry, all the young people who take part in the assessment are young people. I''m confident. "


    Han Li thought about it for a while, and she believed in Zhou Zhong''s judgment.


    In the middle of the week, the ice bear was put into a space ring and handed it to Han Li. He said to Han Li, "I''ll give you the pithy formula for controlling the ice bear. You don''t understand the ice law. You can''t control him to fight for a long time. You can only use it as a surprise attack."


    Han Li nodded and said, "well, I know. I''ll use it at the key time."


    So Zhou Zhong taught Han Li the simple control method.


    In fact, this ice bear is like a puppet controlled by the spirit. It needs to add spiritual brand to it. And the most important thing is that if you want to control the ice bear completely, you need to understand the power of the ice law. One of the three conditions is indispensable.


    Therefore, Han Li can not completely control the ice bear, can only carry out simple operation, to deal with the master of Yuan infant period should have no problem.


    Next, both Zhou Zhong and Han Li practice in the room. Zhou Zhong controls the range of aura released from the holy pool around them, so that they won''t be noticed by outsiders and start to practice crazily.


    However, the most important thing in Zhou Dynasty is to cultivate those three skills, as well as the new move of one leaf boat.


    One leaf boat is very abstruse. Zhou Zhong was able to understand this move so early. The big factor was that he saw the sword of Dongfang Yi! Zhou Zhong felt that he had not perfected this move. If he could perfect it, his power would be more amazing.


    In a flash, five days passed, and the day of the emperor Taishang''s apprenticeship assessment was coming!


    Early in the morning, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came out of the Inn and walked towards the imperial palace of Taishang empire.


    Taishang empire is one of the four great empires in purple thunder holy region. The imperial palace is incomparably magnificent. Outside the Xuanwu Gate of the Imperial Palace, there is a huge square that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at the same time!


    Now the square is full of people, all of them are watching the excitement. In front of Xuanwu Gate, there is a full three football field size arena, which looks very impressive.


    "All the contestants who sign up for the examination, go up to the challenge arena from here!" Under the challenge arena, the guards said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li crowded from the crowd to the challenge arena. Zhou Zhong said to Han Li, "elder sister Li, you can find a good place to wait for me. I''ll go up first."


    Han Li nodded with a smile and said, "well, come on!"


    Zhou Zhong nods with a smile, and then goes to the arena.


    After signing up a few days ago, Zhou Zhong had already got the ID card and showed it to the guards. He went to the challenge arena without any hindrance.


    At this time, there were more than 70 people in the challenge arena. There were more men than women. All of them were under 30 years old, and their accomplishments were uneven. Because the great emperor Taishang said that the main purpose of the examination is to find the students with good talent, not necessarily the students with the highest accomplishments. Therefore, those young people with low accomplishments but excellent talents feel that this is a crucial opportunity.


    There were more than seven people waiting for the big kingdom to arrive, or four of them caused a stir.


    More than 30 minutes later, the main play is here!


    Wang Chengye, a gifted disciple of the qingjiao sect, is the 11th member of the Shengting list.


    He is a talented disciple of the Tianying sect. He has 17 saints and is Ying Wenxing.


    He is a gifted disciple of blood shark sect. He is the seventh in the holy court list and Dongfang Zhengqi.


    One of the four great families, Luo He is a talented disciple of the Luo family.


    Liu TAISUN, one of the four great families, is a talented disciple of the Liu family.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one fierce people appeared on the challenge arena, causing countless people''s eyes. These people are the most outstanding young people in purple thunder Holy Land! The future king of purple thunder Holy Land!


    Zhou looked around and found that the four empires and the other three empires didn''t come. I was a little surprised. Even the four families came. Why didn''t the three empires send people?On the challenge arena, almost all the people who signed up for the examination were due. At this time, the Xuanwu Gate of the Imperial Palace was opened, and a team of hundreds of people came out slowly. The leader was the princess of Anguo!


    Seeing the princess, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then he was glad. Did the princess not shut up? What about Lin Lu? Did Lin Lu follow her?


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes quickly swept all the faces of Princess Anguo and finally showed a look of disappointment. No! Lin Lu is not among these people!


    Surrounded by the crowd, Princess Anguo came to the rostrum of the challenge arena and sat down. She sat on the throne!


    A lot of people were talking about it. I don''t know what happened.


    "Thank you very much for coming to our Taishang Empire and participating in this grand gathering," said the princess! As we all know, this grand gathering is to select disciples for the emperor, and I am the person in charge of this examination. "


    Then Princess an''s eyes swept over thousands of students who took part in the examination, and said word by word: "the whole process of your examination, including now, the great emperor of Taishang will see it in her eyes. As you know, this examination is not the one with the highest cultivation, but the one with the best talent. In the process of assessment, whoever performs best can become the disciple of the emperor Taishang! "


    After listening to Princess Anguo''s words, many contestants are extremely excited, no more than absolute cultivation, which is really a great joy for those who are weaker. If they are simply competing for strength, who can be the opponent of Liu TAISUN and Luo He?


    The princess of Anguo announced at this time: "now, the examination is officially started. The first examination is about mental strength!"

 Chapter 1138

    As soon as the words fell, Princess an raised her hand and waved to the sky. In an instant, the sky over the arena suddenly turned dark, as if a big pot cover had been buckled, and the sky was shining with stars.


    Princess Anguo explained: "there are countless stars in the sky above you. Your spiritual power is to feel these stars. To remind you, some of these stars are empty stars, and some stars block the powerful spirit. As long as the spiritual power communicates with the stars, they will be attacked by the demons. Some stars are full of illusions, and they may be trapped forever. In the end, those of you who perceive more stars will win the first test! "


    When they heard this, they all exclaimed. There are so many stars in the sky. No one knows what they are.


    All of a sudden, a powerful spiritual force has rushed into the sky and began to feel the first star.


    Other people did not dare to neglect, knowing that the assessment had begun, they sat down to perceive the stars.


    Zhou Zhong also sat down with his knees crossed, but he didn''t feel a certain star so quickly. Instead, he spread out with his mental power to observe the stars and see what was different between them.


    "Ah


    At this time, there was a scream not far away. On the morning when the young man communicated with each other, a huge lion rushed down and bit its neck and died!


    See this scene, many people are pour a breath of cool air, this star contains the spirit is too powerful?


    "Ah


    At this time, there was another scream. This time, a sword was directly abolished from the stars and pierced its chest.


    Ah! Ah!


    For a moment, the scream on the challenge arena continued, and more than 20 people died in the blink of an eye!


    Zhou Zhong takes a deep breath. The stars are really terrible. These people are just the moment when they touch the stars. They are killed before they can make any resistance.


    Hundreds of thousands of people watching the challenge arena were all sweating for the players in the arena. I didn''t expect that the first examination was so dangerous! Everyone knows that mental power is a very mysterious thing. No matter how strong the cultivation is, if the sea of divine consciousness is seriously damaged, it may be killed.


    No one knows which stars are safe and which are dangerous. At ordinary times, people use the powerful body to protect the fragile divine consciousness, but now they have to use the divine consciousness as a stepping stone to open these stars and face the danger!


    The screams on the challenge arena came one after another. In more than ten minutes, dozens of people were killed one after another. Some timid people even didn''t dare to communicate with these stars any more, so they chose to give up!


    Han Li clenched her hands in front of her chest and looked at Zhou Zhong on the challenge arena.


    Shua!


    At this time, not far from the middle of the week, Dongfang Zhengqi''s head suddenly flashed a ray of stars, and then saw a star floating above his head, which means that Dongfang Zhengqi successfully communicated with a star!


    This is also the first successful communication star player!


    "That was Dongfang Zhengqi, a talented disciple of the blood shark sect. He ranked seventh in the list of saints. He was really amazing. He was the first to successfully communicate with the stars." When the audience saw this, they all exclaimed and remembered the talented disciple who was the first to shine.


    On the high stage of the challenge arena, Princess Anguo also looked at Dongfang Zhengqi and nodded slightly. Obviously, she was quite satisfied with the first communication star of Dongfang Zhengqi Neng.


    Then brush and brush!


    Three more stars flashed on the ring, falling on Luo He, Liu TAISUN and Wang Chengye.


    Let''s talk again.


    "They are all talented disciples on the list of saints'' court. They are extraordinary. It seems that the candidates who can become the disciples of the great emperor of Taishang are among them." Someone said with emotion.


    "In my opinion, Dongfang Zhengqi has a greater chance. This time, it''s the first star to communicate with Dongfang Zhengqi, not strength but talent." Then a big man came up and said with a smile.


    Han Li looked at the big man and saw that he was the man he met in the shop outside the city of Taidi. Several people around him were also the people he had seen that day.


    Han also smiles and nods when he sees Han Li, which is a greeting. Then he looks at Zhou Zhong, who sits cross legged on the ring. At this time, Zhou Zhong has no communication stars.


    However, at this time, a scornful snort rang out, and glanced at the big man contemptuously and said, "you mangers know a fart! I don''t know how much better my martial uncle''s talent is than Dongfang Zhengqi. If it''s the same cultivation and the same training time, my martial uncle will kill Dongfang Zhengqi in seconds. "


    They all looked at this man one after another, and when they saw this man dressed in the servant of qingjiaozong, they did not dare to refute.


    The speaker is Guangyan of qingjiaozong! Next to him stood his master Ling Tian.


    Although they were not convinced, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They were seven people. They were just some casual practitioners.


    The events under the challenge arena were ignored in the middle of the week. He had been observing all the people, including those who failed to communicate with the stars and were killed, and those who successfully communicated with the stars.In fact, this is the first week of spiritual assessment! Dongfang Zhengqi and others covered the surrounding stars with powerful spiritual power, but did not enter. They relied on this mental power to sense the situation in the stars from the outside. Only people with strong mental strength can sense the situation inside. If there is danger inside, they will give up the star and go to find the next one. If they are sure it is safe, they will communicate.


    And those who are not strong enough in spirit are either unable to sense the situation in the stars and can only communicate blindly, or they are killed because of mistakes in the induction.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth raised a smile, mental strength? It seems to have been useless for a long time, but he has always been very confident in his mental strength.


    The mental power of a week covers dozens of stars to feel the inner situation.


    If the mental power is visible, then what happened in the middle of the week will surely cause everyone''s shock! Because Oriental Zhengqi people can only cover more than a dozen stars at the same time, but Zhou Zhong can cover dozens of stars at most!

 Chapter 1139

    But outsiders can not see, but also in the coverage of the stars to see the Luo He, the East is odd several people are aware of!


    Several people were looking at the internal situation of the stars with mental strength. They suddenly felt that there was a very strong mental power. They swept all the stars covered by them. Although the speed was very fast, they left immediately, but they still felt it!


    "Who is it? It''s such a powerful spirit


    Dongfang Zhengqi, Liu TAISUN, Luo He, Wang Chengye and others all opened their eyes. Their eyes flashed and they looked at each other to guess which of them had such a strong spiritual power. This man must be their enemy!


    But it was not the first time they had contact with each other. They knew each other very well. They couldn''t guess who it was.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that his unintentional action set off a wave of mutual suspicion among these talented disciples. At this time, we have searched more than 100 stars in the middle of the week, and found that each of these stars has a sense of crisis.


    "There are so many stars. It is estimated that there must be tens of millions of them. To find safe stars among them is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Zhou Zhong looked at the stars and murmured with emotion again and again.


    At this time, the stars on the challenge arena are flashing. Hundreds of people have communicated with the stars, and at the same time, hundreds of people have died on the challenge arena!


    At this time, the spirit of Zhou Zhong was fixed on a star that looked very small. The star was very insignificant. The spirit of Zhou Zhong covered it and did not find any dangerous breath inside.


    "That''s it!"


    In the middle of the week, a smile rose from the corners of his mouth, and his mental power completely entered the stars.


    Brush!


    For a moment, the star light fell from the sky and fell on Zhou Zhong, who successfully communicated with the first star.


    Under the challenge arena, Han Li saw that Zhou Zhong had communicated with the stars, and her face showed a happy look. She was more happy than her own communication to the stars.


    Seeing Han Li''s expression, the man next to him guessed that Zhou Zhong had communicated with the stars, so he looked at Zhou Zhong. A touch of surprise flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he had two sons."


    Han Li nodded and said with a firm look: "it will surprise everyone in the middle of the week."


    The man laughed and didn''t take it seriously. After all, this is the selection of disciples by the great emperor of Taishang. All the first-class young talents from the holy land of zilei come to attend. Every one of them is a famous figure in his own city. But these talented disciples, but in the first examination, there were hundreds of people died in the arena. You can imagine how difficult the examination is!


    And Zhou Zhong seems to be just like them, no background, no famous nobody. According to his idea, Zhou Zhong can not die in the first examination, but also communicate with a star, which is extremely difficult.


    Half an hour later, there were already eleven stars above the head of Dongfang Zhengqi. Along with Oriental Zhengqi, Liu TAISUN owns eleven roads at the same time.


    Luo He and Wang Chengye have ten ways, Ying Wenxing has eight.


    In addition to these people, there are also talented disciples from other kingdoms and sects. There are many with six or seven stars.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong communicated with the three stars, and was discovering the fourth one to communicate with each other.


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong felt a strong mental force rushed across, and was extremely arrogant to squeeze out the spirit of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou immediately frowned, someone want to grab the safety star they found? Suddenly he opened his eyes and saw his position about 100 meters in front of him. Liu TAISUN took a look at himself, which was very indifferent, as if he were looking at a stray dog.


    Boom!


    On the stars, that mental force suddenly burst out, very powerful, seems to want to wipe out the mental force of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. When he was looking for the stars, he spread his mental power. When he found a safe star, he would recover his mental power and concentrate on communication. This is also why Liu TAISUN did not know that Zhou Zhong had a strong mental power, and that Zhou Zhong was the one he met before.


    Now he is attacked by Liu TAISUN. Zhou Zhong is not polite. His mental strength suddenly erupts, which directly blows on Liu TAISUN''s mental power, bumps out Liu TAISUN''s mental power, and then quickly enters the stars.


    Star light from the sky, success!


    Hum!


    Liu TAISUN snorted. His face flashed pale. He suddenly opened his eyes, passed through the crowd and landed on the mountain of Zhouzhong. There were lots of murders!


    Zhou Zhong calmly opened his eyes and looked at him, four eyes opposite!


    This scene did not attract much attention. If people knew that Liu TAISUN, who ranked fourth in the list of holy court and was the most promising candidate in this assessment, actually suffered a loss in the middle of Zhou''s mental strength contest, it would certainly cause everyone a sensation.


    However, this scene was caught by Dongfang Zhengqi. Dongfang Zhengqi took a look at Liu TAISUN and looked at Zhou Zhong. His face suddenly changed and he took a deep look at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong ignored them and continued to close their eyes to look for stars, but Liu TAISUN and Dongfang Zhengqi remembered Zhou Zhong!Liu TAISUN wants to avenge the stars!


    And Dongfang Zhengqi wants to revenge his younger brother!


    The news of Dongfang Yi''s death spread to the blood shark sect. Dongfang Zhengqi ordered people to investigate the truth on the spot. The final result is that after the ice polar assessment, Dongfang Yi did not leave, but waited for Zhou Zhong outside the ice polar. As we all know, there is a conflict between dongfangyi and Zhouzhong in the Arctic.


    But we don''t know the final result of Dongfang Yi and Zhouzhong. We just know that Dongfang Yi is waiting for Zhouzhong.


    So Dongfang Zhengqi affirmed that Dongfang Yi''s death had something to do with Zhou Zhong. Those who had seen Zhou Zhong talked about Zhou Zhong''s physical features. Then they inquired about other people in the ice city. Many people knew that some people even left images with magic weapons, so Dongfang Zhengqi had seen Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1140

    At this time, he recognized it!


    At this time, a princess of Anguo, who did not speak, spoke again. Her voice was calm and said, "there are ten minutes left. If the communication stars do not reach ten people, the first assessment will be eliminated and can still enter the next assessment. Those who have reached ten will continue the first and second phase of the assessment. "


    After hearing this, all the contestants turned pale and looked at the number of stars on their heads. They were disappointed to see that the number of stars was far away from ten.


    Although Princess Anguo said that those who were eliminated in the first assessment can be assessed in the second, it is obvious that they should not be favored by the great emperor of Taishang, and their hope is slim.


    Zhou Zhong also looked up at his own number of stars, four, still six! Time is a little too late, the week frowned, mental power spread to the extreme, flying from the sky over the thousands of stars.


    Han Li is also nervous under the challenge arena. There are too many differences in the number of people in the middle of the week. The key is what rules the princess of Anguo has set. She doesn''t say that there is a time limit in advance. Now she suddenly says that she is caught off guard.


    Seeing Han Li''s anxious look, the man beside said with a smile: "OK, he can go through the channel with four stars, which has surpassed too many so-called gifted disciples, and his future will be limitless."


    Han Li still looks at Zhou Zhong, she knows that Zhou Zhong can only do the best moment!


    As time passed by, Zhou Zhong felt that it was too late to go on like this. He suddenly made a bold decision, randomly selected six stars, and his mental power entered at the same time!


    Boom!


    At one time, there were three attacks towards Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness. Zhou Zhong''s face became extremely focused, and his mental strength turned into a spear, and he went forward bravely!


    On the platform, Princess an nodded to her subordinates, who called out: "one minute countdown!"


    "Sixty seconds, fifty-nine seconds, fifty-eight seconds..."


    Hearing the countdown started, people were even more nervous. Those who didn''t have enough stars were all in a panic. A few of them went to any star to communicate with each other, and then there were bursts of screams to communicate with dangerous stars. There was only a dead end!


    The people on the stage continue to count the seconds.


    "Twenty seconds, nineteen seconds..."


    Dongfang Zhengqi, Liu TAISUN and others have stopped communicating with the stars because they have enough.


    Dongfang Zhengqi and Liu TAISUN both look at Zhouzhong and find that he has just communicated with four stars. They all sneer with disdain. Then they close their eyes and don''t go to see Zhouzhong. Because in their eyes, Zhou Zhong is an unimportant person.


    "Ten seconds! Nine seconds! Eight seconds! Seven seconds... "


    "Four seconds, three seconds, two seconds, one second, the first stage of the first test, the end..."


    Brush, brush, brush! At the last moment, the light of the stars on the sky flickered one after another, and the light soared! Six stars all gather on the top of the head of the week, ten stars, just right!


    Everyone was attracted by this scene and looked at Zhou Zhong and the ten stars on his head. This What''s the situation?


    Luo He, Dongfang Zhengqi, Liu TAISUN and others all frown and look at Zhou Zhong with gloomy eyes. This boy even communicated with six stars at the last moment? How could that be possible! They are all people who pass through the stars. Naturally, they know how difficult it is to communicate with one star. How can anyone communicate with six stars at the same time?


    For the first time, Princess Anguo''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong''s body, looking at this strange teenager with a touch of doubt in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and looked up at the number of stars he communicated with. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and asked the countdown man beside Princess an with a smile: "excuse me, am I promoted?"


    ¡­¡­


    The man also looked at the week with astonishment and curiosity. He didn''t expect such a situation. He nodded and said, "count."


    Zhou Zhong was relieved when he got a definite reply. He was a disciple of the great emperor of Taishang. How could he be eliminated in the first stage of the first examination?


    What is the princess of Anguo? Naturally, we won''t be shocked by the six stars when we communicate with each other at the last moment in the middle of the week. We quickly move our eyes away calmly and announce: "the first assessment, the end of the first stage, congratulations to you who have been promoted. Next, the second stage of the second assessment, start


    With a wave of Princess an''s hand again, the stars in the sky changed greatly. Tens of millions of stars almost disappeared, leaving only a few hundred. But this time, these stars became much bigger and full of danger.


    "This time, you are going to communicate with these dangerous stars," she continued. Among these stars, there will be safe stars. In every star, there will be powerful spirits. The promoted people will take turns to communicate with the stars. When you decide that you can''t communicate with this star, you can choose to give up and give up to the next person to communicate. Until all of you give up communicating with the stars, you will be ranked according to the number of stars you communicate with! "Hearing the rules of the second stage of the first scene, everyone took a breath of air conditioner again, which Is it too cruel? The remaining hundreds of stars are all full of demons? The danger is greatly increased. If you are careless, you will die in the arena.


    But the rest are all masters!


    Under the challenge arena, both Guangyan and Lingtian looked at Zhou Zhong with surprise on their faces. Guangyan pointed at Zhouzhong in disbelief and said, "master, that Isn''t that mid week? He''s still alive


    In Ling Tian''s eyes, the humble mole ant on the earth is still alive, and has participated in the recruitment examination of the great emperor of Taishang and passed the first stage!


    "Well, beyond his ability, he must be lucky to pass the first stage. He didn''t encounter any dangerous stars. And now, all the stars are dangerous stars, and he will surely die! " Ling Tian raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said in a gloomy voice.

 Chapter 1141

    In fact, this idea is not only Ling Tianyou, but also Dongfang Zhengqi, Liu TAISUN and those who have been eliminated.


    Although the first phase of the assessment is also very dangerous, but after all, there are also elements of luck. Maybe a person has searched for hundreds of stars, but none of them has found a safe star. Maybe some people find a star, there are five or six safe stars in it.


    Therefore, this does not completely explain how a person''s mental strength is, but the next stage, can be completely different!


    "Ying Wenxing, you should be the first one, and then go down in the order in which you sit." The people next to Princess an came up and said to Ying Wenxing, who was sitting first.


    Ying Wenxing nodded, then closed his eyes and directly communicated with the nearest first star.


    For a while, the spirit of a red sword leopard with green eyes rushed out and rushed to Ying Wenxing.


    See Ying Wenxing sneer, sitting in the same place, eyes suddenly open, strong mental force like a sword, directly through the sword leopard head!


    The ghost of the sword leopard dissipated in the air, and the stars were shining and moved to the top of Ying Wenxing''s head.


    "Yingwenxing communicates with one star, the next." Said the man.


    The second was sun kaixiu, a gifted disciple of Xihe Kingdom under the Taishang empire. Although he didn''t make it into the holy court list, he didn''t catch up with the eighth floor cultivation in the gas refining period because he was still small in the last holy court list. Now, with his strength, he is recognized by all, and will be able to enter the next Holy court list.


    Sun kaixiu''s spiritual power covers the second star. This time, the ghost of a python emerges. The python has wings on its back and wears snake scales. It''s obvious that it will evolve before he dies! Therefore, the spirit of the demon resents the sky, and its strength is more powerful than the sword leopard.


    However, sun kaixiu''s mental power still suppressed the spirit of the python demon, and he severely damaged it. The stars twinkled, and sun kaixiu also communicated with a star.


    Next, Wang Chengye, Dongfang Zhengqi, Luo He, Liu TAISUN and others communicated with the stars one after another and killed all the powerful demons contained in them. Only more than 70 people were able to enter the second stage of the first assessment, so it was soon the turn of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was calm, and his mental power covered the stars he wanted to communicate with. Suddenly, a long sword burst out from the stars, which was a sword soul!


    Zhou Zhong''s face did not change. His powerful mental strength directly condensed into a trident, which was colliding with the spirit of the sword.


    Boom!


    In the sound of loud noise, the soul of the sword was split and destroyed by Zhou Zhong.


    Under the challenge arena, Han Li''s face showed a smile. The big man beside him also said with a surprised smile: "I didn''t expect that this little brother really has two sons."


    Lingtian and Guangyan snorted coldly, and Guangyan said: "this week is really a dog''s luck, others are monsters, powerful, but he is actually a sword soul, how can the spirit of utensils compare with the spirit of monsters."


    On the challenge arena, more than 70 people have completed a round. Among them, 20 of them failed to communicate with each other successfully. They were injured and eliminated by the star spirit contained in them.


    The remaining 50 people started the second round, and Ying Wenxing was the first to start, and then went down in turn.


    At the beginning of the second round, it was obvious that the monsters in the stars were even more powerful. Among the 50 people, more than half failed, and only 14 were left!


    After the second star of Zhou Zhong''s successful communication, there was no one behind him. The people under the challenge arena all focused on their 14 people. Obviously, those who can be eliminated in the first competition will not be able to get into Taishang emperor''s eye even if they perform well in the next assessment.


    That is to say, in the end, the disciples of the great emperor of Taishang were born out of fourteen people!


    The man continued: "now start to communicate with the third star. I''d like to remind you that in this round of stars, the monster''s strength will be very strong. Even with your strength, you may lose your life. If you want to give up, you can do it at any time."


    None of the fourteen people gave up. They have all come here. How can they give up?


    "Well, let''s get started." When the man saw that no one gave up, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Ying Wenxing is still the first one to communicate with the stars. When his mental strength just covers the stars, a huge roar rises up, and even the crowd under the stage is awe inspiring.


    "Roar!"


    Ying Wenxing''s clothes, hair, no wind automatic, Ying Wenxing suddenly opened his eyes, see a huge ice needle bear heavy sky, directly towards him, strong ice law breath, as if he was fixed on the ground.


    "Ah! How could this monster have understood the power of law before he died? "


    Seeing this scene, the crowd under the challenge arena took a breath in succession and exclaimed. The monsters who can understand the power of the law are all powerful monsters! At least we have reached the age of primipara. Even if now dead, only demon soul, strength is incomparable.


    Ying Wenxing was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the monster in the star was extremely powerful, and the whole sea of divine knowledge was suppressed at this moment."Evil animal, look for death!" Ying Wenxing''s eyes flashed a cruel color. He bit the tip of his tongue, and the blood gushed out. His mental strength also increased sharply, and he collided with the ice needle King bear.


    Boom!


    In the violent shock, Ying Wenxing spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the beast soul of the ice needle King bear also turned dim and finally fled back to the stars. The stars twinkled and fluttered to Yingwen''s head.


    Communication is successful!


    Everyone was relieved to see this scene. At the same time, they were also surprised by Ying Wenxing''s strength. He was really strong and there were no empty people on the holy court list!

 Chapter 1142

    Next comes sun kaixiu, who has proved his strength in this examination as a strong competitor in the next Holy court list.


    At present, of the remaining 14 players in the arena, only he and Zhou Zhong are not on the holy court list, and all the rest are on the holy court list without exception.


    Sun kaixiu''s mental power is close to the stars cautiously. When he touches the stars, a bloody mouth rushes out of the stars and bites sun kaixiu''s mental power. Sun kaixiu''s face changes greatly. His mental power constantly attacks the bloody mouth. However, the bloody mouth bites and says nothing.


    Ten seconds later, sun kaixiu''s face was defeated, and he quickly opened his mouth and yelled, "I quit!"


    With a wave of her hand, Princess an''s powerful mental power suppressed her, and sealed the blood in the stars, saving sun kaixiu.


    The people of Xihe kingdom came up and helped sun kaixiu to rest. Sun kaixiu is the hope of their kingdom in the future.


    "Next, Wang Chengye." Princess an''s men looked calm and said without any fluctuation, as if they didn''t pay attention to sun kaixiu''s failure.


    However, the people under the challenge arena all exclaimed. Sun kaixiu''s strength was very strong. Unexpectedly, he still accepted defeat. As a result, thirteen people were saved in the arena.


    The star that Wang Chengye wants to communicate with is the one that sun kaixiu failed to communicate with. With sun kaixiu''s lessons, Wang Chengye is much more cautious. His mental strength touches the stars and quickly retreats. Then the bloody mouth rushes out again, but he pours into the air.


    This time, we finally see what the big mouth is. The second level monster in Yuan infant period, swallow the sky beast!


    The power of the law of heaven swallowing beast is the highest power of space law. It is said that heaven swallowing beast can swallow heaven when it reaches the highest level of cultivation! There''s nothing it can''t swallow.


    Wang Chengye''s face changed one after another, and immediately backed back and yelled, "I''ll give up this round!"


    All people stare big eyes, Wang Chengye actually chose to give up? The talented disciple of Tangtang qingjiaozong, ranked 11th in the holy court list, was scared to give up by the demon spirit of the heaven swallowing beast before he even fought.


    After all, it''s just a law that everyone can understand! The law of space, too powerful.


    At this time, there are still 12 people left in the arena.


    Princess an''s subordinates look down on the next person, Ning Jun, who ranks 36th in the Shengting list.


    Ning Jun frowned and hesitated. His accomplishments were similar to sun kaixiu''s. When sun kaixiu was defeated by the spirit of tuntian beast, Wang Chengye chose to give up. He was not the opponent of the spirit of tuntian beast, so he said frankly: "I give up this round."


    According to the rules of the game, if you fail to communicate with the stars, or if you choose to give up, you will be eliminated. If you choose to give up before you start to communicate with stars, you will not be eliminated. You can still wait until the next round of communication with stars.


    However, in this way, it is obvious that those who choose to give up will have less impression points. What''s more, the more powerful the stars are, the more difficult they are to communicate with each other.


    "Next." The princess continued to cry.


    The next few people have a dignified look at the stars, the heaven swallowing beast, the law of space, which everyone is not willing to face, even if it is also the second level of the yuan baby monster spirit, as long as it is not the heaven swallowing beast, they have confidence in the war.


    So the latter several people even gave up this round, want to wait until the next round in play, until Liu TAISUN.


    "I don''t care about the little swallow beast." Liu TAISUN opened his eyes, and said with all his energy.


    Seeing that Liu TAISUN chose to communicate with the star where the heaven swallowing beast is located, everyone got excited. Liu TAISUN, the fourth in the holy court list, is the strongest person in the challenge arena. It''s wonderful to fight against the spirit of the heaven swallowing beast.


    During the following weeks, he had been observing the stars of the beast. He thought that all the people in front of him would give up, but he would not give up. From the map of ten thousand beasts in the treasure hunting instrument, Zhou Zhong found the record of the beast swallowing heaven and its weakness. He murmured to himself, "the beast swallowing heaven is afraid of water. If the law of water is involved in the attack of mental power, it will certainly have an effect."


    Zhou said this casually and didn''t think much about it, but Liu TAISUN''s face changed. Other people who heard this also whispered.


    Who is Liu TAISUN? Fourth in the list of saints, only three of the younger generation of zilei''s disciples can surpass him. He Liu TAISUN to deal with the spirit of swallowing beast demon, need an unknown person to give advice there?


    Liu TAISUN didn''t look at Zhou Zhong, but said sarcastically in a cold voice: "hum, the power of the law is combined with the power of spirit. This is what the master of Yuanying period can do."


    "Primordial period?" Zhou was stunned. He didn''t know about it, because he didn''t deal with Yuan Yingqi. Moreover, at the last moment of the first stage, he communicated with six stars at the same time, which was to use the power of law to integrate into the spiritual force and launch attacks, so as to kill those demon spirits! Isn''t that a normal thing?

 Chapter 1143

    Under the challenge arena, Guangyan had been unhappy with Zhouzhong for a long time. He just found the opportunity and said sarcastically, "Zhouzhong, you really don''t have a pain in the back when you speak standing. The combination of rules and mental power is a sign of entering the yuan infant period. When you say this to elder martial brother Liu, is it an insinuation that elder martial brother Liu''s cultivation is low?"


    What Guangyan said was really insidious, deliberately provoking the contradiction between Zhou and Liu TAISUN.


    Sure enough, Liu TAISUN''s eyes flashed a cold look, coldly looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongzhi didn''t care about these, because Guangyan''s words inspired him a lot. Yes, according to what they said, it seems to be true. Before, he had never seen a master below yuan infantile period who used mental attack and application with the power of law.


    On the contrary, the master of Yuan infantile period uses this aspect to know, take the old man of ice to give him two ice bears, which are the strength of the first layer of Yuanying period. The ice bear itself is lifeless, just like a puppet. Why do ice bears move? Because of the mental power of the master of the yuan infant period, the power of the ice law can be used when two young ice bears attack!


    Zhou Zhong can only use his own law to attack.


    However, the problem comes again. Since the power of the integration of mental power and law is something that can only be done by a master in the period of Yuanying, why can he do it now?


    At this time, Liu TAISUN had already touched the stars in the challenge arena, and the heaven swallowing beast rushed out again. Maybe it''s because he didn''t kill the enemy who disturbed his dream twice before, so this time the beast became more irritable.


    Liu TAISUN''s mental strength does not retreat, but advances. He even rushes directly to tuntian beast. The beast is angry and roars to open his mouth, trying to swallow Liu TAISUN''s mental power.


    But all of a sudden, Liu TAISUN''s mental power disappeared, and the spirit of tuntian beast had a big mouth and did not know what to do. Then Liu TAISUN''s mental power appeared behind tuntian beast.


    Poof!


    The spiritual power turns into a long sword, which directly pierces the back neck of the swallowing beast!


    Swallow the sky beast unwilling to dissipate in the air, stars shine, fell on the top of Liu TAISUN''s head, Liu TAISUN, communication stars success!


    Everyone was open at this time, because he was so surprised that Liu TAISUN''s control of mental power can be said to be perfect. He can make the mental power transfer to the back of the swallow the sky beast. It''s so beautiful!


    "Good!"


    I don''t know who called first, and then everyone applauded.


    Liu TAISUN''s mouth with a smile, closed his eyes, began to close his eyes, ready for the next shot!


    Next, there are four people. In front of them are Luo He and Dongfang Zhengqi. They successfully communicate with the stars. Although the monsters in them are also very powerful, they are much worse than the spirit of the heaven swallowing beast who has the power of space law. The third person was very unlucky. He was seriously injured by the demon soul, and was scared to give up.


    The last one is Zhou Zhong, because the former one gave up, so Zhou Zhong still wants to communicate with that star.


    The monster in this star is a variant of the thunder rhino hippopotamus, which seems to be a hybrid of thunder rhinoceros and hippopotamus. It has the power of the laws of thunder and water. The last master is seriously injured by the power of these two laws. Thunder, with the increase of water, is very powerful.


    "It seems that the little brother is in danger this time." Han looked at Zhou Zhong on the challenge arena and said to Han Li.


    Han Li laughs and shakes her head and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t need to explain anything for Zhou Zhong, because soon Zhou Zhong will prove it with practical actions.


    Next to Guangyan still disdain to say: "he just took the dog excrement luck."


    But he is far away from Han Li, and they can''t hear what he says.


    Zhou Zhong releases his mental power to touch the stars, and the spirit of thunder rhinoceros Hippo demon immediately rushes out. On the purple rhinoceros horn, a tear directly cleaves to Zhou Zhong''s mental power.


    Zhou Zhong immediately felt the power of the law in the thunder. It was water and thunder. Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified, and his mental strength did not evade, so he met him directly.


    At this moment, many people shake their heads slightly, including those under the princess of anjuo. The thunder rhino hippo''s lightning attack is extremely powerful, and it will be seriously injured if it is in the middle of the week. It is thought that Zhou Zhong is looking for death.


    But what they don''t know is that when Zhou Zhong''s mental power is about to collide with that thunder and lightning, Zhou Zhong suddenly adds the force of water law to his mental power. In an instant, the mental power of Zhou Zhong seems to be transformed into water. At the moment of collision with the thunder and lightning, the mental power of Zhou Zhong immediately merges with the power of water law in thunder and lightning, and thunder heaven passes through the mental power of Zhou Zhong, without any It does no harm to Zhou Zhongli''s spirit.


    Then, Zhou Zhong''s mental strength went straight to the thunder rhinoceros hippo, a fatal blow!


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked to see that Zhou Zhong''s mental strength would be seriously injured by the thunder, but How can Zhou Zhong''s mental power pass through the thunder and lightning, and nothing happens? What''s going on?


    All the people in the challenge arena were talking about it. They didn''t understand what happened, including Princess an''s subordinates. They also looked at Zhou Zhong with an incredible face.


    Only princess Anguo, in the middle of the week the power of the law into the spirit of the moment, Princess Anguo''s brow slightly wrinkled.Stars shine, fall on the head of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong gets three stars!

 Chapter 1144

    "Next to the fourth round!" Princess an''s men continued to announce.


    The demon soul in the fourth round of stars is obviously more powerful. The demon soul of the first star is the demon beast on the third floor of Yuanying period! White eyed golden tailed snake!


    This white eyed golden tailed snake is extremely poisonous. Its golden tail is poisonous. If it sticks, it will die. What''s more serious is its white eyes, with the role of psychedelic, as long as you see its eyes, even if you are a master of Yuanying period, you will be stabbed by its poisonous tail.


    Ying Wenxing and Bai Mou''s golden tail snake only took one move and immediately called to give up and eliminate!


    After that, several people were eliminated by the white eyed golden tailed snake one after another. There were only Liu TAISUN, Luo He, Dongfang Zhengqi, Zhouzhong and four people left on the challenge arena!


    This change is too boastful. There were more than a dozen people in the arena just now, and there were only four left in the blink of an eye. What''s more, there was a teenager among the four who had never heard of him.


    "Who was that week? Why have you never heard of it before? " The crowd under the challenge arena began to inquire about the origin of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was still on the challenge arena, which was really shocking. The elite disciples from all over the purple thunder holy land, those outstanding young people who were famous in one side, or even Megatron purple thunder holy land, were eliminated, and Zhou Zhong was still there!


    At this time, Ling Tian and Guang Yan were the most hated, because even Wang Chengye, the most outstanding young disciple of qingjiaozong, was eliminated, but Zhou Zhong was still there. Others don''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity and origin, but they do. Zhou Zhong is just from the earth, which is short of cultivation resources, and is not as good as the wild land. Not long ago, he was a nameless boy who had just entered jiedan period. Now, he has already stood on the most dazzling challenge arena of purple thunder holy land, shining.


    "Liu TAISUN, have you passed this round?" Princess Anguo''s men asked Liu TAISUN, because he had already arrived.


    Liu TAISUN frowned and looked at the stars. The most difficult thing for the white eyed golden tailed snake was its eyes. As long as he saw those eyes, he would fall into a temporary confusion.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu TAISUN finally said, "I''ll skip this round."


    Princess an''s subordinates nodded and said, "OK, the next Oriental Zhengqi, do you skip it?"


    Dongfang Zhengqi took a look at Liu TAISUN and said, "I''ll skip it too."


    Not waiting for the subordinate to ask again, the next Luo He said with a light smile: "since they have both omitted, then I have also omitted."


    This scene makes all people are surprised, the three great masters of the holy court list, unexpectedly all skip it?


    It seems that they all want to go together. The white eyed golden tailed snake is really difficult to do. The magic art has always been more mysterious and can''t be consumed with this snake. Anyway, the three of them skip it together. They don''t have to worry about who the emperor of Taishang thinks highly of and who has a low impression.


    But they seem to ignore one person.


    However, Princess an''s subordinates, he has to start to announce the fifth round.


    But at this time, Zhou said, "Examiner, I haven''t communicated yet."


    In a word, everyone exclaimed, even the three masters on the holy court list all chose to skip the stars, and Zhou Zhong even wanted to communicate?


    That subordinate is stupefied for a moment, obviously by the week this does not act according to the routine card work style to make a little muddle.


    "Are you sure you want to communicate with the stars?" The subordinate asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "well, I want to communicate."


    "Well, then you go." The subordinate nodded and said.


    Liu TAISUN, Dongfang Zhengqi and Luo He all frowned and looked at Zhouzhong. Among them, Liu TAISUN and Dongfang Zhengqi had a cold chance to kill, and they were very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s practice.


    But at the same time, he sneered and thought that Zhou Zhong was looking for death again, which was beyond his capacity.


    But Zhou Zhong ignores them, the mental power touches the stars, the white eyed golden tail snake rushes out of the stars, a pair of white eyes, without any emotion to look at Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, however, it didn''t have a direct impact.


    The white eyed golden tail snake was very angry when he saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t look at it. The huge snake''s tail came directly. Since Zhou Zhong didn''t look at it, he couldn''t avoid its attack. It could still poison Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, however, a flame rose beside Zhou Zhong''s mental power. The Golden Snake tail was directly photographed into the flame, and half of it was burned instantly.


    "Ow ~" the huge snake was writhing in the air. Zhou Zhong''s mental power rushed to the white eyed golden tail snake, turned into a trident, and pierced into its seven inch place!


    White eyed golden tailed snake, die! Zhou Zhong successfully communicated with the fourth star!


    "Is that spirit fire?"


    Seeing the fire in the air, the people who knew the goods all exclaimed.


    "Is it cheating to start in the middle of the week? Isn''t the assessment only mental attack? " Questions were raised on the spot.


    "The spirit fire belongs to the category of mind control, so it''s not cheating."


    The voice falls, although some people do not accept, but also dare not say what. At this time, the number of stars in Zhou Zhong communication completely exceeded Liu TAISUN and Dongfang Zhengqi!

 Chapter 1145

    Liu TAISUN took a look at Zhou Zhong, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He sneered in a cold voice: "it''s just good luck. He won by Linghuo, but then it''s not so simple."


    In the fifth round, only Liu TAISUN, Dongfang Zhengqi, Luo He and Zhou Zhong are defeated in the fifth round, so there is no need to start in order.


    The man looked at the four and asked directly, "next, which of the four of you wants to communicate first?"


    Liu TAISUN did not speak. If he followed the order, he should be the first. However, the demon spirit in this star is more and more powerful. No one knows what demon spirit is in this star. If you communicate rashly, you may suffer.


    His subordinates looked at Liu TAISUN and asked, "Liu TAISUN, do you want to communicate with the stars?"


    Liu TAISUN hesitated for a moment and said calmly, "I''ll wait."


    He nodded, then looked at Dongfang Zhengqi and asked, "Dongfang Zhengqi, how about you?"


    Dongfang Zhengqi doesn''t know Liu TAISUN''s careful thinking, that is, he wants others to be a pathfinder so that he can take advantage of himself. However, Dongfang Zhengqi was able to calm down. He also shook his head and said, "let others go first."


    Princess an''s men smile bitterly in their hearts. It seems that Dongfang Zhengqi and Liu TAISUN are tied. The winner is Zhou Zhonghe and Luo He. After all, Zhou Zhong was the least famous of the four, and he was ahead of the other three. He estimated that Zhou Zhong would not communicate first, so he asked Luo He, "Luo He, do you want to wait?"


    "I want to communicate." Luo He took a look at Zhou Zhong, and then said firmly.


    Zhou Zhong thought that all the talents on the three holy courts wanted to consume each other. He didn''t expect that Luo he was so strong in mind that he was not influenced by the other two people. So Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but take a high look at Luo He.


    Princess an''s subordinates also had some good feelings for Luo He, and said with a smile, "then you start."


    Luo he gathered his mental strength, came to the stars, very carefully touched the stars. In an instant, a powerful evil spirit rushed into the sky, and a dragon rushed out of the stars. There seems to be pale gold in this dragon Lin. obviously, it has evolved to the limit of the dragon. It is estimated that if it is not killed, it will not be long before it will evolve into a dragon.


    When the Dragon comes out, the sky and the earth change color, and the elements of water law in the air constantly converge. The Dragon opens its mouth, and a water arrow shoots out quickly to reach Luo He''s spiritual power.


    Boom!


    Luo he didn''t have time to avoid, and his mental strength was severely damaged. He suddenly turned pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Seeing this, everyone is extremely shocked. The demon soul in the star is too powerful. One blow seriously injured the fifth holy court list!


    Seeing this, Princess an''s men are ready. They just wait for Luo He to give up.


    But Luo he didn''t shout to give up!


    See Luo He bite his tongue tip, eyes full of firm fighting intention, it seems that there is no desire to retreat timidly. Then, Luo He''s mental power was transformed into a human figure in the air. Although the figure was very vague and small, it didn''t take shape yet, the crowd was shocked again. Even Princess an was surprised.


    The mental power transforms into human form, that is Yuanying! At that time, true Qi and divine consciousness will merge into one and form Yuanying. From then on, Yuanying will never die!


    I didn''t expect that Luo he would be able to transform his mental power into human form before he was born in Yuan Dynasty. The fifth place in the list of holy courts was not blown out.


    In the air, the deep finger of the spiritual force transformed into human form points to the dragon.


    After practicing for thousands of years, Jiaolong naturally knew what this villain meant. He did not dare to be careless. He let out a dragon song, and the whole demon soul directly collided with him.


    Boom!


    The collision of the two attacks has produced a huge spiritual aftershock. The people close to the challenge arena are slightly weak in cultivation, and they feel dizzy and have a mental impact!


    The spirit of the Dragon gradually dissipated. With a trace of reluctance in the huge dragon eyes, the stars lit up, and Luo he communicated to the fourth star.


    However, at this time, Luo he was pale and spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his mental strength was greatly damaged.


    "Young master, come down and have a rest!" The two masters of Luo''s family rushed to Luo He and took a pill for him. His face was full of concern.


    Luo He takes a deep breath. The blow just now has used his full strength. At this time, he also knows that he has no power to fight again, so he nods and is supported by two masters to rest.


    Now it''s interesting. There are only three people left in the arena, and they enter the sixth round.


    "Do you want to continue?" Princess an''s men learned to be smart this time, so they asked them together.


    Liu TAISUN and Dongfang are thinking. Neither of them dares to pat their chest and say that they must be better than Luo He. They are confident that they can communicate with a star, but after communicating with the stars? Seriously injured like Luo He? This is not what the two of them want to see. Anyway, they have proved themselves in the first assessment. There is no need to fight for the first place, and reserve the strength to play better in the next few examinations.


    So they both shook their heads and said, "let''s give up."This time Princess Anguo opened her mouth and asked, "are you sure? That''s the next test. "


    Liu TAISUN and Dongfang Zhengqi both nodded and said, "sure."


    However, when Princess Anguo announced that she was going to take the next assessment, Zhou Zhong opened her mouth and said with a smile, "Princess an, I have to communicate with the stars."


    This word a, everybody is astounded to look at Zhou Zhong, he is mad? So far, Zhou Zhong is the only one who has been brilliant in the first examination. As a nobody, he communicates with the stars the most. Although Luo He is tied with him, Luo He is seriously injured, but he has nothing to do in the middle of the week.


    The middle of the week is now in the ascendant. How can we even communicate with the stars? The monsters in the stars are fiercer than ever!


    Princess an also obviously did not expect to continue to communicate with the stars in the middle of the week. She was silent for a moment and said, "OK, then you can continue."


    Liu TAISUN and Dongfang Zhengqi both looked at Zhou Zhong with bad looks and thought that Zhou Zhong was stealing their limelight. However, the monsters in the rest of the stars must be more powerful. Can you really find death in the middle of this week, thinking that you are invincible if you have a spirit fire?

 Chapter 1146

    Zhou Zhong is not disturbed by the outside world. He is calm and calm, and his spirit is covered by the stars.


    Zhou wants to continue to communicate with the stars because he finds that it can exercise his control of mental power.


    Now he has known that it is a barrier for him to enter into the period of Yuanying. Before that, Qi refining period is to cultivate true Qi, concentration period is to cultivate spiritual power, and the period of Dan knot is a change of true temperament.


    In the period of jiedan daoyuanying, it is necessary to combine all these things together, and gather them into Yuanying with true Qi and spiritual strength. It''s very difficult to build a baby. Many experts stay at the peak of jiedan period for many years, but they just can''t build a baby, so one is stuck there.


    Zhou Zhong has come to realize that if he wants to build a baby, he has to do his best to control his mental power! In particular, the integration of mental power and law power is very important for Zhuying. Now it''s a good opportunity to practice. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to miss it.


    Zhou Zhong''s mental power touched the stars, and suddenly a golden ape demon soul rushed out, and his huge fist directly hit Zhou Zhong''s mental power.


    At the sight of the great ape, those who knew the goods immediately exclaimed.


    "Tongtian ape, the fourth level monster of Yuanying period! It''s so powerful that you can step on a mountain with one blow


    Zhou Zhong''s face flashed with a dignified look. When the giant ape''s fist was about to attack his mental power, his mental power disappeared instantly.


    Then the mental power appeared behind the great ape. The great ape was very sensitive and immediately turned back to punch again. The fire of Zhou Zhong''s mental power burst out, completely enveloping Zhou Zhong''s mental power. The giant ape''s fist smashed into the fire and screamed in pain.


    Zhou Zhong''s mental power condenses a sharp ice cone in the fire, and uses the force of ice law to stab at the Tongtian ape directly.


    The power of the law of ice was so powerful that the ape was locked in place and could not move. It was wrapped by fire and pierced into the body of the ape. The ice and fire were double! The ape howled miserably, and the demon spirit gradually dissipated.


    In order to cover up his ability to use the power of law with mental power, Zhou Zhong deliberately used spirit fire to cover up, which can be regarded as painstaking.


    The stars are in full bloom, and Zhou Zhong gets the fifth star soul.


    This time, everyone is not calm. How could Zhou Zhong be so fierce? Luo He, the fifth in the holy court list, succeeded in the last round of communication with stars at the cost of losing both sides. In the face of this more powerful demon soul, Zhou Zhong won easily.


    "Well, without the help of spirit and fire, I''m afraid that his spiritual strength will not even break the defense of the spirit of the ape demon." Liu TAISUN said with disdain.


    People in the field nodded when they heard this. Tongtian ape''s strength, speed, defense and strength are the top of the demons. Even if only the demon soul is left, it is not the cultivation of Zhou Zhong that can hurt it. It seems that it is really relying on the fire to win, which is too unfair.


    However, Han Li''s big man said with a look of appreciation: "these people are envious of brother Zhou. Although brother Zhou really relies on the power of spiritual fire, if you change to other people who are on the sixth floor of jiedan period, even if you have spiritual fire, you won''t win. Zhou Xiaoyou''s control of mental power is very strong, especially from hiding from the attack of open sky ape to counterattack. This set of movements is not inferior to Liu TAISUN''s before


    Princess Anguo''s men looked at Princess Anguo for a moment, got the sign and said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, congratulations on your winning the first place in the first examination! Next... "


    He did not finish his words, Zhou Zhong quickly interrupted him and said, "master, wait a minute! I''m not finished. I have two stars left. Can I communicate with each other? "


    "What did you say?" Princess Anguo''s men were wide eyed and asked in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone else on and off the stage is stupid. Are you crazy this week? Still want to continue to communicate with the stars? And this time, we should communicate with the last two stars directly?


    "Yes." At this time, Princess an spoke.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    With that, Zhou Zhong ignored all the people, and his mental power spread out and went directly to the two stars.


    In an instant, the spirits of the two stars rushed out. One was the Xuanshui man turtle on the fourth floor of Yuanying period, and the other was the red flaming God tiger on the fifth floor of Yuanying period.


    Two monsters out, the air filled with demons, and then frantically toward the week to come.


    In the middle of the week, the spirit power released the spirit fire again. It was constantly erratic in the air. Unexpectedly, it used the Youlong Jue! I''m afraid that few practitioners of the Dan period can do it if they use their spiritual strength!


    We can see that the mental power in the air is constantly moving rapidly. Under the attack of the two demon spirits, they can always avoid the most dangerous attack.


    People are worried. Don''t be too excited.


    Zhou Zhong seized a gap and used the method to deal with the ape. Linghuo wrapped the ice cone and stabbed it out, but the two animals knew how to cooperate! Joint attack!


    Two demon spirits, one releasing water arrow and one releasing fire dragon, collide with Zhou''s spirit fire ice cone.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong''s face flashed a touch of pain, and his mental strength was gradually defeated. Seeing this, the two demon spirits immediately pursued him and did not give Zhou Zhongsi a chance to breathe."Be careful!"


    Under the challenge arena, Han Li couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mental strength was surrounded by two demon spirits.


    At the moment of crisis, Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes, the purple and golden light flashed in his eyes, and the spiritual fire on the spiritual power disappeared, and all the powerful spiritual power in Zhou Zhong was released!


    In an instant, Zhou''s mental strength was several times greater than before.


    "It''s him!"


    Liu TAISUN''s face suddenly changed when they saw this. I still remember that at the beginning of the first assessment, they met a particularly strong mental force when they were looking for stars. Before, they didn''t know whose mental force was then. Now they know, it''s Zhou Zhong''s! He''s hiding his spirit!


    For a moment, the powerful power of the water law came, and trapped the two spirits with the water pressure law. Then the water law evolved into the ice law, and blocked the two spirits directly!

 Chapter 1147

    "The power of the law!" Said the princess of an.


    Others also feel the power of the law. Zhou Zhong is so strong that he can use his mental power to exert the power of the law?


    It''s no wonder that in the week before yesterday, we would say that we should use our mental power to exert the law of water and restrain the beast that swallows heaven. Before, they also ridiculed Zhou Zhong for their self-sufficiency and didn''t understand anything. Now it seems that Zhou Zhong is not the one who knows nothing, it''s them!


    At this time, the most ugly face is Liu TAISUN! This is hitting him in the face in the middle of the week!


    Poof, poof!


    Zhou Zhong''s mental power was transformed into two Trident, which pierced into the body of two demon spirits respectively. The demon spirits were dim and finally disappeared. Zhou Zhong communicated with the two stars again! At this point, Zhou Zhong communicated with all eight stars and cleared the customs.


    In the sky, the first and the second place is the sky


    Hearing the announcement of Princess Anguo''s ranking, everyone felt that there was a kind of unreal feeling. Unexpectedly, the black horse Zhou Zhong was killed in the examination. The first place was not Liu TAISUN, not Luohe, not Dongfang Zhengqi, but Zhouzhong!


    Guangyan and Lingtian can''t speak at this time in the challenge arena. The shock Zhou Zhong brought to them is too big!


    How can the kid on earth become so powerful?


    On the challenge arena, the first assessment is over, and those who were eliminated before the second assessment can participate in it again.


    With a wave of Princess an''s hand, a huge Rune pattern appeared on the ground in the middle of the challenge arena, and then she said, "the second test, enter the disillusionment space. In this disillusioned space, there are no rules to kill each other. The last person left is the first one! "


    "Ah


    Hearing this rule, everyone was shocked. Was the second assessment too direct?


    At this time, Princess Anguo continued: "but when you enter the disillusionment space, all your accomplishments will be zero! All equal, start from scratch! In the disillusioned space, there are all kinds of stone tablets of cultivation and restoration. Find a stone tablet to restore one''s accomplishments. In the same way, if you find a cultivation method, you can use it and increase your actual combat strength. As for which of you can recover your accomplishments at the fastest speed and learn those skills, it depends on your luck and talent. Finally, although death is not real death in the space of disillusionment, it will feel the same pain as death! Now, the second assessment starts. According to the ranking of the first assessment, you can enter at one time. "


    After listening to Princess an''s rules, it can be said that some people are happy and others are worried. Some powerful people, hearing that this second assessment still can not rely on their own strength, to equality, from the beginning, are very upset. And those who are not high in cultivation but have confidence in their talent are very happy and think this is their opportunity.


    Zhou Zhong is the first place in the first examination, so you can be the first to enter the disillusioned space. If you go first, you will have a chance to recover your accomplishments earlier than those who go in later.


    Zhou Zhong walked into the rune, and instantly the scene changed. He was in a vast white space. The walls on both sides were like white clouds. There were countless channels extending out in all directions. The whole space had no other colors except white.


    "Where is this going?" Clear color, it is easy to get lost in the direction of the week to take a deep breath, calm their own mood, and then choose a way to go.


    Then came Luo He. After a period of rest, he looked good, but he was still very weak. After coming in, he looked around and chose a direction.


    Then came Dongfang Zhengqi and Liu TAISUN. After they came in, they looked at each other with vigilance, and then chose different directions to leave quickly.


    After another, all the players behind entered the disillusionment space and chose their own way to find it.


    Outside, after everyone in the arena enters the disillusionment space, the air on the arena fluctuates, and then there are dozens of pictures, each of which shows the scene of different players in the disillusionment space.


    Everyone was happy to see this. They thought that they could not see the second examination. It seems that Princess Anguo has a way.


    But the people in the disillusionment space don''t know that their every move in this space is seen by the people outside.


    Zhou Zhong walked along the same road for almost half an hour, but he didn''t find anything, which made Zhou Zhong very upset. It seems that it''s not very easy to find a stone tablet to restore self-cultivation and a skill to practice here. And it''s the same everywhere. I don''t even know if I''m going to repeat it.


    "This place is really a test of people''s mind." It''s not good for you to shake your head and smile in here?


    "Stone tablet, stone tablet, where are you?" Zhou Zhong murmured as he walked.


    At this time, Zhou Zhonghai treasure finder suddenly sounded a prompt.


    "Five hundred meters to the left!"Zhou Zhong, who had already been a little frustrated, heard the prompt tone, and the whole person immediately became energetic and radiant.


    Shit! Shit! Shit! How could the treasure finder still have this kind of operation? Isn''t Laozi developed?


    Zhou didn''t have time to think about it. He ran to the front immediately. After a few steps, he found a fork in the road on the left. He turned around and ran a few more steps. As expected, he saw a stone tablet standing there!


    Zhou Zhongli is ecstatic. He goes forward and puts his hand on the stone tablet. He suddenly feels a strong energy coming into his body.


    At this time, the cultivation is the first level of gas refining!

 Chapter 1148

    With the help of the treasure finder, Zhou Zhong went straight to the next monument without taking away the detour.


    Outside the disillusioned space, the figure of Zhou Zhong is particularly conspicuous on the huge light and shadow scene. After entering the disillusionment space, the other players are not familiar with the environment here and are still adapting to the environment. But Zhou Zhong has found a stone tablet for cultivation, which is very fast and purposeful. He found the second one without any wrongdoing! It was as if he knew in advance where the stone tablet was.


    Two hours later, twelve stone tablets have been found in the middle of the week, and they are in the second level cultivation period!


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to find the stone tablet. At this speed, he would soon be able to recover his accomplishments.


    At this time, the treasure finder suddenly prompted that a stone tablet of Gongfa was found 300 meters to the right.


    Zhou Zhong ran past quickly, and it was really the skill. After entering the space of disillusionment, you can''t use your own skills. You must learn the skills here.


    Zhou Zhong put his hand on the stone tablet, and a scene appeared in his eyes.


    On the seashore, the rocks are craggy, and the waves are pounding on the cliffs of the sea. A beautiful image floats on the sea in the distance. When pointed out, the mountain collapse and Tsunami!


    Zhou Zhong''s mental strength was shaken back and the picture disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong can''t calm down for a long time. That beautiful shadow is the princess of Anguo! It''s worthy of being a talented woman in purple thunder holy land. She''s a peerless master on the list of holy kings. The power of that finger is too strong.


    As if a finger, can destroy a piece of heaven and earth.


    Zhou Zhong sat down on his knees in front of the stone tablet, constantly recalling the pictures he had just seen, and realizing the skills contained in them.


    This sitting in the middle of the week is a day!


    Outside the disillusioned space, looking at Zhou Zhong sitting there, Han Li was worried. The man next to him said anxiously, "what''s the matter with my little brother this week? How can they not move? Liu TAISUN and Dongfang Zhengqi have recovered more accomplishments than brother Zhou, and many others have surpassed. "


    "It should be in understanding the skills in the stone tablet. He has his own plan." Han Li said softly that she believed that what Zhou Zhong did must have his own consideration.


    But those who are envious of Zhou Zhong don''t think so. Guangyan sneers and says with disdain: "are you revealing? In the first examination, he was able to win because of his spirit and good luck. Now he began to compare the cultivation of talent and the understanding of talent, and then he was no longer able to understand it. It took Uncle Wang two hours to understand a skill. "


    Many people nodded their heads in agreement. It seems that we should not look too high at the middle of the week. Maybe the first game can win by accident. This second game really depends on the strength and talent.


    Time gradually passed, and half a day later, Zhou suddenly opened his eyes and lifted a smile around his mouth.


    Then Zhou Zhong stood up and continued to look for the next stone tablet. Seeing that Zhou Zhong finally moved, Han Li had a smile on her face.


    The speed of looking for stone tablets in Zhou Zhong was too fast. It didn''t take long to find several stone tablets again, and the cultivation recovered to the eighth floor of the concentration period.


    Just when Zhou Zhong wanted to find the next stone tablet according to the treasure finder, he suddenly stopped, measured his ears, listened to it, and found that there were footsteps coming.


    Two young people came. They were obviously stunned when they saw Zhou Zhong, and then a look of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    "In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect our brothers to meet you!" One of them said with a smile on his lips.


    Zhou Zhong looked at them. He didn''t know them and didn''t want to waste time with them. So he wanted to bypass them and leave.


    But the two people blocked in front of Zhou Zhong body, did not let Zhou Zhong leave!


    People outside the disillusioned space see this scene, are talking about it.


    "Ha ha, it''s going to be over by the middle of next week. The brothers of Zhangjia are all eight stories in jiedan period. The famous gifted children of Lishui City are only the sixth floor of jiedan period in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. They can''t be their opponents. " Seeing this, Guangyan said with a laugh.


    Some people said: "well, although the brothers are not twins, they are also born with the same father and mother. They have a good understanding. They once defeated the masters on the holy court list together."


    Zhou Zhong saw these two people blocking their own way, immediately frowned and asked calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    Both of them laughed. They were eliminated early in the last game, and they didn''t even enter the second stage of the examination. Therefore, in the first examination, the two of them could be said to have nothing to show for themselves. Originally, they thought that there was no hope for them to learn from Taishang emperor. I didn''t expect to meet Zhou Zhong here!


    Zhou Zhong was the first one in the first examination. They were brilliant in the first examination. If they killed Zhou Zhong here, they would certainly make the great emperor of Taishang look at him with new eyes!


    "In the middle of the week, blame you for your bad life. When you meet our brothers, you are already famous in the first test. Don''t struggle in the second test." Zhang Shan said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer.Zhou Zhong looked at them and asked with a smile, "do you want to kill me?"


    "Yes," they nodded at the same time


    Zhou Zhong was clear and said with a smile, "ah, then I understand."


    The two brothers don''t understand what Zhou Zhong means. If they want to kill Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong can still laugh? They are two people!


    "Cut the crap and play tricks. You will die today!"


    With a roar of anger, the brothers of Zhangjia jumped directly at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and did not hide, waiting for the two brothers to rush to the front, suddenly pointed out. Before Zhang Shan could react, Zhou Zhong''s finger had already touched his forehead.

 Chapter 1149

    Shua!


    Zhang Shan''s forehead is more than a hole, blood spatter out, fell to the ground dead! Then the body gradually disappears into the space of disillusionment.


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Shan''s body was bounced out of the challenge arena. He was heavily declined and his face was pale! He didn''t move his eyes for a long time, because he had just experienced a real death!


    In the disillusionment space, Zhang Hai was shocked to see that Zhou Zhong killed his brother with one blow.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "go out with him, too!"


    Said Zhou Zhong to Zhang Hai near, the same finger, killed Zhang Hai.


    The two brothers were all eliminated, and the disillusionment space popped up. Zhou Zhong felt that his accomplishments had risen two levels. Suddenly, he was surprised that if he killed people in this disillusioned space, he could also recover his accomplishments?


    All the people outside the disillusionment space looked silly. They thought that the meeting of Zhang brothers in Zhou Zhong was going to end, but they didn''t expect that it was Zhang brothers who were going to end! In the middle of the week, he killed the Zhang brothers with only two fingers. Is the strength gap between them so big?


    After killing the two brothers, Zhou Zhong continued to search for the stone tablet, and soon he found another stone tablet. In the middle of the week, I immersed myself in it and studied it again.


    This time, the time spent in the middle of the week is much shorter than before. In one day, I get up and move on.


    At this time, the whole disillusionment space has been in chaos. These people find that killing can restore their cultivation, so they don''t bother to look for the stone tablet. It''s the same everywhere in this disillusionment space. It''s hard to find a stone tablet, so I just find someone to kill.


    Gradually, everyone feels that they can do whatever they want here, so these people really do everything.


    Zhou walked for a while, heard the chaos ahead, hesitated for a moment or walked over.


    "Let go of you bastards! We Zhuo''s family will not let you go when you are out of the disillusionment space! " Said a very angry woman.


    "Hey, how can you Zhuo''s family know about things in this disillusioned space? Is it hard for you to say after you go out that you have been humiliated by the five of us? Ha ha ha A very obscene voice, unbridled laughter.


    Then there was a tearing sound, as if the cloth was being pulled apart.


    The woman angrily scolded: "you these animals, I will kill you!"


    Around a white cloud wall in the middle of the week, five men were besieging a woman. This woman is very beautiful, especially with a good figure. She is convex and backward. What''s more, these men are very obscene. When attacking women, they specially tear women''s clothes. At this time, several pieces of clothes on the woman''s body have been torn off, revealing the white and delicate skin inside, as well as the snow mounds that look like beautiful.


    The more women struggle to resist, the more skin will be exposed. The eyes of the five men are angry and finally stop playing. They seize the woman and make him unable to resist.


    "You animals, my Zhuo family will never let you go!" Luo Yadan saw that he was caught, could not get rid of it, and his tears turned around, threatening with resentment.


    "Ha ha, OK, we''ll wait, but you have to let me have fun first!" Five people didn''t take his threat seriously at all, they just hugged her.


    Outside the disillusionment space, the eyes of the Zhuo family have already burst into flames, but they are the eldest lady of the Zhuo family! Although the Zhuo family is not the top of the four families, it is no worse than the seven families! How dare someone be rude to their eldest daughter!


    Suddenly Zhuo''s master looked at a few people not far away, they are the nameless man''s family.


    At this time, the nameless man''s family and the school''s people all changed their faces, and they scolded no one to death. The strength of their family and school was not the rival of Zhuo''s family at all! I don''t know what you''re doing. Can people outside see you?


    "If there is anything wrong with my Zhuo family, I want you all to be buried with me!" Zhuo family master face if frost deep voice said.


    Zhou Zhong saw that someone was doing such an animal thing here. He was very angry and said in a deep voice: "stop it!"


    The five people who were about to attack Zhuo Yadan didn''t expect that anyone would come here. They turned around in anger. When they saw that the visitor was Zhou Zhong, they were obviously shocked.


    "It''s you?" After all, they won the first test in the middle of the week, and even those experts in the holy court did not surpass Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and ordered in a deep voice, "let her go!"


    One of the men holding zhuoyadan hesitated for a moment, zhuoyadan immediately broke free, and then the fast track around the back.


    "Save me ~" Zhuo Yadan, with tears on his face, begged Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes inadvertently swept Zhuo Yadan''s chest. At this time, Zhuo Yadan''s clothes had been torn. Zhou Zhong looked so condescending that it was really Have a good view!


    Zhou quickly turned his head, did not squint and comforted Zhuo Yadan: "don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you with me."


    Zhuo Yadan bit his lip and held Zhou Zhong''s arm in his arms. Zhou Zhong almost couldn''t help it."You let me go first, I''ll teach these guys a lesson." Zhou Zhong quickly pulled his arm back, then calmed down and went to the five people.


    Five guys suddenly asked in a deep voice: "you have saved all the people. What else do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1150

    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "it''s always a disaster to leave you five animals here. You all die."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was going to kill them, the five people became angry and threatened: "Zhou Zhong, don''t bully people too much. We''re going to give you face, not to be afraid of you! Don''t think that if you won the first place in the last examination, you are really the first! The five of us are not vegetarians


    Zhou Zhong looked at the five people and said, "really? Since it''s not a vegetarian, so much nonsense? Come on together


    Five people were really infuriated. They were all talented disciples of their own sects and families. How could they be frightened by one person in Zhouzhong? So, with a roar, they all rushed toward Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong chuckles, the whole person disappears in the spot in an instant, when appearing, already arrived in the middle of five people!


    This sudden scene let the five people look greatly changed, unprepared! In the middle of the week, a finger on one of the people''s forehead will be killed in seconds. Then he grabbed the other man''s arm and hit him with a punch.


    "Ah


    In the scream, the guy was directly blasted in the head by Zhou Zhong.


    Forget to say, at this time in the middle of the week is the cultivation of the ninth layer of concentration period! And they, the five layers of concentration!


    Zhou Zhongru wolf into the sheep, in the blink of an eye, all five people were killed, and the cultivation rose again! Enter the end of Dan period!


    People outside the disillusionment space are not calm again. In the week when they won the first test in the first test, it seems that in the second test, they are still shining with his light!


    And Zhuo''s family also nodded with a smile when they saw Zhou Zhong''s rescue.


    "Are you all right?" After solving the five people, Zhou Zhong came back and asked Zhuo Yadan.


    Zhuo Yadan threw himself into Zhou Zhong''s arms and cried. Zhou Zhong was embarrassed and blushed. Although he didn''t change his face when he killed people, he was completely confused when he faced a woman.


    Looking at the scene in the video, the man can''t help but peek at Han Li and ask in a soft voice: "I say sister-in-law, aren''t you jealous?"


    "Han Li said," how can he be so jealous this week? And who is your sister-in-law? "


    The big man felt his head awkwardly and began to laugh.


    After waiting for a minute, Zhou Zhong knew that the woman would be very afraid and gave her time to cry. Then he helped her up and said, "don''t worry, they are out of the disillusionment space. They won''t be OK."


    "Thank you, brother Zhou." Zhuo Yadan said to Zhou Zhong gratefully.


    Zhou wanted to say something impolite, but when he looked down, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen again. His heart said that it would not work, so he quickly took off his coat and put it on Zhuo Yadan.


    Zhuo Yadan also realized this at this time. He looked down and saw the scene on his chest. His face was flushed. He quickly turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "well, brother Zhou, I have clothes in my space ring."


    Then Zhuo Yadan took out a dress and put it on quickly.


    Dressed, Zhuo Yadan looked back and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, can I go with you? I''m afraid to walk alone


    Zhou thought for a while, if she met other people who had a bad idea, it was really dangerous, so she nodded and said, "well, you can go with me first."


    Zhuo Yadan was overjoyed, nodded his head and said happily: "thank you, brother Zhou. In fact, I know that I don''t want to learn from Taishang emperor. So I don''t want to build stone steles and Gongfa steles. I give them all to you. I think elder brother Zhou is very hopeful to become the disciple of Taishang emperor! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care much about this way. He had a treasure finder. It was very easy to find the stone tablet. So he said with a smile, "you don''t have to give it all to me. My accomplishments are about to recover. We can use them separately. Let''s go."


    So in the following time, Zhou Zhonghe and Zhuo Yadan formed a team and began to search for the stone tablets of cultivation and skills.


    Almost a few hours later, the cultivation of the two men increased again. What Zhou Zhong wants now is the stone tablet of Gongfa. The skills in the stone tablet are all the skills of Princess an Guo. You can definitely use them when you leave here after learning them. It can be said that this is the greatest treasure! Even if you can''t learn from Taishang in the end, it''s good to learn some skills.


    As they continued to walk, a figure appeared in front of them. Zhou Zhong saw the man''s face dignified.


    And to see Zhou Zhong, but also exposed a cold kill.


    Dongfang Zhengqi!

 Chapter 1151

    "You really have some skills. No wonder Xiaoyi will die under your hands. However, this is the end of your assessment tour! You can get the first place in the first examination. It is the rules that saved you. Now, no one can save you! " Dongfang Yi''s body exudes incomparably strong, domineering momentum, straight to Zhou Zhong.


    When people outside saw this scene, they all made a cold sweat for Zhou Zhong. Their heart said that Zhou Zhong''s assessment trip was indeed over. Dongfang Zhengqi was the talented son on the holy court list!


    Zhou Zhongli was on guard. Previous performances showed that Dongfang Zhengqi could not be judged by the ranking on the Shengting list. His strength in all aspects was no worse than Liu TAISUN and Luo He.


    I don''t know how many accomplishments this Oriental Zhengqi has recovered.


    "If you want to avenge your brother, it depends on whether you have the ability. Your brother was as confident as you that he could easily kill me. As a result, I am still alive. " The center of the week is vigilant East Zhengqi, the face is smiling provocative way.


    Sure enough, Dongfang Zhengqi''s eyes were even more angry, and he rushed up to the middle of the week with a cold hum.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, I''ll see if your strength has your mouth!"


    Oriental Zhengqi''s body flashed a touch of golden light, and then a huge golden dragon rose from the sky and rushed to the middle of the week.


    Some of the people who knew the goods outside opened their eyes and exclaimed.


    "My God! It''s the Empire of tengsha! I didn''t expect that Dongfang Zhengqi could lead to understand the true meaning of Teng Long''s killing in such a short time. It''s worthy of being a genius! "


    Zhou Zhong also felt the power of Dongfang Zhengqi''s attack, and his face became dignified. Looking at the golden dragon flying towards him, Zhou Zhong Yi pointed out.


    This is the famous skill of an Guo princess!


    Boom!


    The finger and the Golden Dragon collide together, the sky and earth color changes, a dazzling light group explodes, incomparably dazzling. As the light dissipated, Zhou Zhonghe and Dongfang Zhengqi all stepped back and looked at each other solemnly. The blow just now was equal!


    Seeing this scene, people outside are boiling again. Zhou Zhong can even draw with Dongfang Zhengqi? It''s just incredible. Although in this disillusionment space, both sides can not use their own strength.


    However, both of them started from scratch when they entered. The starting point is the same, which shows that under the same conditions, Zhou Zhongsi is no worse than Dongfang Zhengzheng!


    However, what was more surprising at this time was that Zhou Zhong was able to recover so quickly because he had a treasure finder, which saved him a lot of detours. However, Dongfang Zhengqi didn''t have a treasure finder, and he could recover so high cultivation, which shows that this guy is not simple!


    In fact, Zhou Zhong was also too modest. He shared the stone tablets with Zhuo Yadan. If there was no Zhuo Yadan, his accomplishments would be higher than those of Dongfang Zhengqi.


    Dongfang Zhengqi didn''t intend to give Zhou Zhong a chance to breathe, so he continued to launch attacks. In the middle of the week, it''s not a good thing to be so passive.


    Dongfang Zhengqi has learned three kinds of skills: Teng long Sha, Sheng Hua gun technique, seven star chop!


    All of the three attack techniques are extremely overbearing. They are braver and braver in the war, which greatly enhances the attack power of Dongfang Zhengqi.


    Everyone watched the battle nervously. Seeing that Zhou Zhong began to dodge and couldn''t fight back, everyone shook their heads one after another. Someone said, "it looks like the end of this week."


    Other people nodded and agreed: "well, within ten moves, you will lose in the middle of the week!"


    In the disillusioned space, Zhuo Yadan is also watching the fight between the two, and frowns slightly when he sees that Zhou Zhong is constantly defeated.


    "Well, is that all? Then you can wait for me outside. It''s interest to kill you this time! When I go out, I need your life! " Dongfang Zhengqi saw that Zhou Zhong was no longer able to fight back. He snorted coldly and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes. His spear turned into starlight and stabbed Zhou Zhong like a meteor.


    Zhou didn''t dodge in the middle of the week, so he stood and looked at Dongfang Zhengqi. He saw the spear in the hand of Dongfang Zhengqi stabbed into the heart of Zhou.


    Is it over?


    People outside took a deep breath when they saw this scene. Zhou Zhong, as the dark horse of this assessment, surprised everyone and made people remember the name completely. But after all, the black horse is a black horse, a flash in the pan, and now it''s time for everything to return to normal.


    However, Princess Anguo, who had been watching silently on the stage, was pretty and light. Although her face with veil could not be seen, there was a look of surprise in her dark and bright eyes.


    In the disillusioned space, Zhou Zhong''s mouth was filled with a smile. Dongfang Zhengqi suddenly felt that something was wrong. His long gun stabbed Zhou Zhong''s body. Why didn''t he feel like he was stabbing into flesh and blood?


    The figure in front of him suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. After years of life and death experience, Dongfang Zhengqi subconsciously turned around and dodged, but he was still late.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure had already appeared behind him, and a blow went out. Dongfang Zhengqi was blown away directly. His mouth was sprayed with blood and his face was pale.


    However, this is not the end. Zhou Zhong''s figure has already blinked to Dongfang Zhengqi''s body, and dozens of fists have gone down. Dongfang Zhengqi''s chest has turned into mud, and the snow has melted and blurred, which is extremely terrifying!At this time, Dongfang Zhengqi had no power to fight back. He let Zhouzhong attack him. At last, zhouzhongyi pointed out to Dongfang Zhengqi.


    Dongfang Zhengqi''s eyes are full of reluctance, he can''t understand why the result will be like this! He is the first disciple of the blood shark sect and ranks 11th in the holy court list. These years of hard work, is to wait for the moment out of the mountain, famous words of the world, into the top five of the holy court list!

 Chapter 1152

    Originally, everything was no different from his plan, and his strength was no better than Luohe, the fifth in the Shengting list, and Liu TAISUN, the third in the Shengting list. He even felt that he could surpass Luo He.


    But now, he was given a second by a nobody who had no reputation before! It has become the stepping stone of the famous words of Zhou Dynasty!


    Dongfang Zhengqi''s figure disappeared in the disillusionment space, and then appeared in the challenge arena. He fell to the ground with a puff, and his body was still shaking slightly. Just now, in the disillusioned space, Zhou Zhong''s dozens of fists hit his chest. Although it didn''t hurt his body, it did great harm to his spirit! It felt as if it was real and unforgettable.


    The master of the blood shark clan quickly stepped forward to help Dongfang Zhengqi and let him go to one side to have a rest.


    Everyone is boiling at this moment. In the middle of the week, the unknown boy created a miracle again! Now people can''t help but wonder whether he can win the first place in the second round of assessment?


    "What was used in Zhou Zhong just now is the art of illusion?" Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone was shocked. The magic of dreams was a very advanced skill. Taishang empire was always famous for the magic of dreams. No matter how powerful the other skills were, the magic of dreams was always the first of all! Can Zhou Zhong learn how to dream a princess in the disillusioned space?


    At this time, the big man nodded his head solemnly and said, "it should be. The Zhou Zhong which is pierced by the East is just a dream left by Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong himself has already left there."


    Some people thought that Dongfang Zhengqi had already understood three kinds of skills, while Zhouzhong only understood two. It seems that Dongfang Zhengqi has a higher understanding. But now they know that Zhou Zhong has also learned three kinds, and the third is the art of illusion.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Dongfang Zhengqi was killed out of the disillusionment space, and the strength rose again. At this time, Zhou Zhong had reached the third floor of jiedan period.


    "Let''s go. Let''s move on." Zhou Zhong said to Zhuo Yadan.


    Zhuo Yadan couldn''t help looking at Zhou Zhong. She was surprised at the strength of the boy. She thought Zhou Zhong would lose this time.


    The two men found a place to rest, adjusted to their best condition in the middle of the week, and then continued to set out.


    At this time, there are fewer and fewer people in the disillusionment space. Most of them have been killed. There are only 12 pictures left in the light and shadow of the challenge arena.


    Dongfang Zhengqi is all right now, but he stares at the picture in the middle of the week. Now he knows that people outside can see everything in the disillusionment space.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhuo Yadan walked for more than half an hour when the treasure finder sounded again.


    "Two hundred meters ahead, a stone tablet was found."


    Zhou Zhong said to Zhuo Yadan with a smile, "let''s take two steps."


    Speaking of the acceleration in the middle of the week, I saw another stone tablet in front of me. It''s just that this stone tablet is not the same as the previous one. The previous one is more than one person high, but this one is three people high!


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhuo Yadan were all surprised. How could this stone tablet be hit like this? When they came near, they saw the inscription on the stone tablet - complete restoration of cultivation!


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhuo Yadan looked at each other, and they were very surprised. They didn''t expect to find a stone tablet that could completely restore the cultivation.


    However, before the two men opened their mouths, Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned and looked ahead. He saw two figures coming out of the two directions.


    Ying Wenxing, Liu TAISUN!


    Both of them found the huge stone tablet and saw the words on it. All of a sudden, they both showed their cold eyes.


    The stone steles that can completely recover their accomplishments are now the only ones left in the whole space. If anyone can completely recover their accomplishments, it will be enough to kill other people, so that they can win the second assessment.


    Four people, Zhou Zhonghe and Zhuo Yadan stand together. In two opposite directions, Liu TAISUN and Ying Wenxing slowly approach the stone tablet, and the three sides are in the shape of horns.


    This stone tablet decides who can win the championship in the end!


    At this time, the people outside did not pay attention to the rest of the others. All their eyes fell on the pictures of several people in the middle of the week, and they were excited.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Ying Wenxing and Liu TAISUN were all fierce characters. When they met at this time, they decided that it would be a terrible battle.


    But when everyone was excited and wanted to see how it would develop, the picture suddenly disappeared!


    "Why not?"


    "What''s the situation? It''s a critical time!"


    The onlookers under the challenge arena were discontented. At the climax, why did they suddenly disappear? It''s killing people, isn''t it!


    Princess Anguo said in a cold voice without any fluctuation: "when someone stands up on the challenge arena, it is the champion of the second examination!"


    Everyone took a breath when they heard this. It seems that this huge stone tablet is related to the ownership of the final champion. Obviously, who wants to be the winner of the stone monument is the one who wants to be the winner.


    But in the end, who will get the stone tablet, who will stand up in the challenge arena?All the people''s hearts are raised, I wish that time would pass faster and see the final result.


    In the disillusioned space, the three parties are already very close, and they all look at each other with vigilance.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Liu TAISUN and said to Wen Xing, "brother Ying, I''m afraid neither of us will be brother Liu''s opponents if we fight alone. Let''s join hands. What do you think?"


    Ying Wenxing hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Although he disdains to join hands with Zhou Zhong, as Zhou Zhong said, he is not Liu TAISUN''s opponent in a single fight. It is better to join hands first, at least to hurt Liu TAISUN.


    Liu TAISUN''s face was gloomy and said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    At the same time, Zhou Zhonghe Ying Wenxing pounced on Liu TAISUN, but at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a huge force behind him, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and was blown out!


    After Zhou Zhong, Zhuo Yadan stood there with a cold face, as if she had done nothing, staring at the remaining Liu TAISUN and Ying Wenxing!

 Chapter 1153

    All of a sudden, Liu TAISUN and Ying Wenxing were surprised. They didn''t expect that things would change like this.


    "What are you doing? Kill Zhou Zhong, do you think you can beat Liu TAISUN? " Ying Wenxing is a little angry. Liu TAISUN puts too much pressure on him. After Liu TAISUN is seriously injured by him and Zhou Zhong, he can completely destroy Zhou Zhong. Then the stone tablet will be his! And this Zhuo Yadan, he did not pay attention to.


    But now this woman, even to get rid of the week! He didn''t think the strength of this woman would help him.


    Zhuo Yadan looked at Ying Wenxing with disdain and said with a sneer: "you are really stupid. If you stay in the middle of the week, you will die even worse!"


    "Are you kidding me? You mean I can''t beat the middle of the week?" Ying Wenxing was very upset and asked, who is he? Tianyingzong''s gifted disciple, who is ranked 17 in the holy court list, can''t beat Zhouzhong?


    Zhuo Yadan once again disdains the cold voice to say: "frog at the bottom of the well, if you want to win, you have to listen to me, and solve Liu TAISUN first!"


    At this time, Zhuo Yadan, which has the appearance of the clothes before that is so pitiful and let people protect? It''s just a snake and a scorpion!


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful people don''t know, but she can''t understand it any more. She saw with her own eyes how Dongfang Zhengqi was defeated by Zhou Zhong! I''m afraid that even Luo He and Liu TAISUN, the two top five masters in the holy court list and Zhou Zhong''s singles, may not win.


    Therefore, in Ying Wenxing''s eyes, Liu TAISUN is the biggest threat, but in Zhuo Yadan''s eyes, Zhou Zhong''s threat is no less than Liu TAISUN''s! Zhou Zhonghe and Liu TAISUN are both here. She and Ying Wenxing have no chance at all. They have to kill one first.


    Unfortunately, who let Zhou Zhong closest to her, and also back to her? She can''t kill Liu TAISUN, she can only kill Zhou Zhong.


    Think of this, Zhuo Yadan mouth raised a sneer, smile full of pride.


    Ying Wenxing had no choice at this time. It was impossible for him to deal with Liu TAISUN alone, so he said coldly, "I hope you don''t drag me down!"


    With that, Ying Wenxing made a sudden move and slapped Liu TAISUN.


    Liu TAISUN''s face was gloomy. He quickly made a Dharma seal on his palm. Suddenly, a square iron seal appeared out of thin air. The longer it grew, the bigger it was. He blasted hard at Ying Wenxing.


    Ying Wenxing''s face was on one side. What he understood was Princess Anguo''s skill. The power of the star sucking palm was fairly good. Moreover, he had a feature that he could suck up the opponent when he attacked him, so that he would not let his opponent be bombed and run away.


    This kind of palm technique is most suitable for killing people. The only pity is that its attack power is not up to the level of top level skills.


    Liu TAISUN''s seal method is powerful. As soon as the seal comes out, there is a power to destroy heaven and earth. It is absolutely a high-level attack skill.


    At this time, Wenxing has no time to prepare to be bitten.


    However, just when the seal was smashed, Ying Wenxing felt that he had a flower in front of his eyes, and the whole person moved two meters away, so Liu TAISUN''s attack naturally failed.


    Liu TAISUN was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand how yingwenxing made a blink. Was it the law of space? But it''s not right. In this disillusioned space, the power of law can''t be used. Besides, the law of space is one of the most difficult to understand and one of the most powerful. If Ying Wenxing can understand the law of space, he must have a place in the top three of the holy court.


    In fact, this time is the best time for Ying Wenxing to attack. When Liu TAISUN doesn''t respond, he will be able to seriously hurt Liu TAISUN.


    But Ying Wenxing is more muddled than Liu TAISUN. He doesn''t know how he came here.


    "Attack! Don''t hold me back


    At this time, the icy voice of Zhuo Yadan came from behind. Ying Wenxing looked back and saw Zhuo Yadan''s hands put out a strange printing method. Then Ying Wenxing had another flower in front of him and appeared on the left side of Liu TAISUN.


    Ying Wenxing''s heart set off a storm, it turns out that all this is done by Zhuo Yadan! What kind of skill does this girl use to fall to the ground? Actually can achieve space blink, and the most incredible is to be able to make others space blink. Before he looked down on Zhuo Yadan, he was afraid that Zhuo Yadan would drag him back. Now Zhuo Yadan has returned this sentence to him.


    There was a flash of anger in Ying Wenxing''s eyes. This time, when he was ready, he immediately attacked Liu TAISUN.


    However, Liu TAISUN was also prepared this time, especially when Zhuo Yadan called out that sound, which was a wake-up call for Liu TAISUN. So he shot his hand in a hurry and gave Ying Wenxing a slap.


    After the attack, Liu Wenying and sun Wenying disappeared in their hands.


    Liu TAISUN''s face was dignified, and he immediately threw out his hand. But before two people attack and collide, yingwenxing people are gone! Appeared in the back of Liu TAISUN, directly on the shoulder of Liu TAISUN!


    These two changes are really too fast, people can''t take time, Liu TAISUN a mouthful of blood spurted out, injured!


    And Zhuo Yadan in the distance, his face also flashed a touch of pale, not very good-looking. She couldn''t bear the rapid change.When Ying Wenxing saw that he had hurt Liu TAISUN, he was so happy that he suddenly burst into self-confidence and took the initiative to attack.


    Liu TAISUN was furious. He ranked fourth in the holy court. If he could not solve these two guys, it would be a shame to talk about it!


    Liu TAISUN''s figure directly rotated, and a long sword was dancing rapidly in his hand. All the shadows were in all directions at once. No matter which direction Ying Wenxing appeared in, he would be attacked.


    Ying Wenxing''s figure quickly retreated, while Liu TAISUN was in hot pursuit. However, after a certain distance, Ying Wenxing''s figure returned to the origin again, making Liu TAISUN run so far.


    Zhuo Yadan sneered and said: "don''t rush to fight with him. His playing method is too exhausting. I think he can last for long."

 Chapter 1154

    Zhuo Yadan is right. Liu TAISUN is just wasting his real Qi and causing a large-scale attack, which makes Ying Wenxing unable to start.


    But this kind of true Qi consumption is very fast, if he can catch up with Ying Wenxing and kill him quickly, then there will be no problem. But the key is that he can''t catch Ying Wenxing. They chase for hundreds of meters, but in the blink of an eye, Ying Wenxing returns to his original place, and he can only chase back.


    After several tosses, Liu TAISUN''s real Qi was consumed too much and finally stopped.


    At this time, Ying Wenxing suddenly appeared beside him, and an eagle winged broadsword was cut down from top to bottom.


    Liu TAISUN swept the sharp blade out of the corner of his eye, and quickly dodged it, but it was still a little slower. The sharp blade of Eagle wing dagger was drawn down along his right shoulder, bleeding for a time.


    "Ying Wenxing, you want to die!" Liu TAISUN''s eyes were congested, and his eyes were filled with blood. His sword flew out of his hand and turned into a starlight, stabbing Ying Wenxing like a meteor.


    Ying Wenxing''s face turned pale and quickly retreated. At the same time, he called out to Zhuo Yadan, "move it away quickly!"


    But Zhuo Yadan is a sneer, not anxious not slow said: "just used too much, need to rest."


    "You Well, you stinky bitch, you want to kill me, eat all Ying Wenxing immediately understood Zhuo Yadan''s idea, and his eyes were red. He should have thought that zhuoyadan could sneak attack in the middle of the week. What can''t he do?


    At this time, Liu TAISUN''s sword was near. At the critical moment, Ying Wenxing clenched his teeth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He forced to reverse the true Qi and played a role in quickly changing the direction in the air. He wanted to avoid this sword!


    But when he was about to dodge the sword, his body went back!


    "Zhuo Yadan, you cunt! You wait for me


    Ying Wenxing roared and cursed, and the long sword pierced his shoulder directly, splashing blood.


    At this time, Ying Wenxing and Liu TAISUN were all seriously injured, but Zhuo Yadan was unharmed!


    If people outside can see the scene at this time, it will be a sensation! The two great masters on the saint court list were even played by a woman between his hands. This woman is definitely a disaster!


    "Cluck, elder martial brother Liu and elder martial brother Ying, don''t look at people with such vicious eyes. They just want to join the great emperor of Taishang. Besides, it''s not really dead here. Thank you very much for your success." Zhuo Yadan smile at this time, has completely controlled the scene, with the strength of Liu TAISUN and Ying Wenxing, is no longer her opponent.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a woman, have such a deep mind that I''ve opened my eyes. But you think you can kill me? " Even if Liu Yalang is the fourth in the list, he is not the only one who can smile coldly to taidan.


    Zhuo Yadan chuckled: "elder martial brother Liu, in your heyday, even if you were ten little girls, you were not your opponent at all. However, it''s hard to say now. Elder martial brother Liu only recovers to the fourth floor cultivation of jiedan period, right? I''m also on the fourth floor of jiedan period, and you''re injured, elder martial brother Liu. If I get to the fifth floor of jiedan period, can I win elder martial brother Liu? "


    Liu TAISUN frowned. Now to the fifth floor of jiedan period? She wants to Liu TAISUN suddenly raised his head and looked at Ying Wenxing. Just as Zhuo Yadan''s voice had just fallen, he had already finished his seal. Ying Wenxing''s figure was in front of Zhuo Yadan''s body. Zhuo Yadan took the bone claw''s hand and directly took it into Ying Wenxing''s abdomen.


    Poof!


    Ying Wenxing looks at Zhuo Yadan with resentment on his face. He wants to cut this woman to pieces!


    Wenxing, die! Left the disillusionment space, Zhuo Yadan''s strength increased and entered the fifth floor of the ending pill period!


    Liu TAISUN looks very dignified. He never thought that he would be threatened by a little woman one day. Moreover, the current situation is very unfavorable to him. This Zhuo Yadan is gloomy in mind and very vicious. He is decisive.


    In order to be able to get beyond their own strength, unexpectedly did not hesitate to kill Ying Wenxing.


    "Next, it''s your turn!" Zhuo Yadan pointed to Liu TAISUN and made a new seal in his hand.


    Liu TAISUN''s face has completely changed. He still doesn''t know what kind of skill Zhuo Yadan uses. As soon as she makes a seal, she can send people to her designated location. He doesn''t know how to crack it.


    Now Zhuo Yadan is going to send him over, and then be killed like Ying Wenxing! Can clearly know what will happen next, but is unable to resist, this is the most disturbing.


    The smile on Zhuo Yadan''s face is getting more and more. The printing method has reached the last step. As long as Liu TAISUN is killed, she can get the stone tablet and recover all her accomplishments. Then, with the fastest speed, she can kill all the remaining people in the disillusioned space, and she will win! She will certainly become a disciple of the great emperor of Taishang.


    The second examination is much more valuable than the first one. It is a comprehensive examination of a person''s talent and ability. She won the second championship, and she killed the first champion in the week. Anyway, Taishang emperor had no reason not to accept her.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Yadan took a look at the place where Zhou Zhonggang had just been bombed down. He was seriously injured and would not die, but he could not move. He could only wait for death.But after looking at the past, Zhuo Yadan is stupid. What about Zhou Zhongren?

 Chapter 1155

    Boom!


    A loud noise came, Zhuo Yadan suddenly turned back and saw that Liu TAISUN had fallen on the ground, and his body was a little dissipated. And Zhou Zhong stood there, one foot on Liu TAISUN''s back! Look at her with a smile!


    "You How can you...! " Zhuo Yadan looked at Zhou Zhong with consternation on his face. He couldn''t think how good Zhou Zhong was! She hit Zhou Zhong very hard. How could Zhou Zhong recover?


    "Surprised?" Zhou Zhong looked at the woman in front of him. In fact, he was more puzzled. Why did this woman suddenly become like this? Is this the poor woman she saved?


    Zhuo Yadan immediately accepted the fact of Zhou Zhong''s recovery, his face became gloomy, and he glared at Zhou Zhong, and said in a cold voice: "even if you''re OK, what? If I can kill Ying Wenxing and seriously injure Liu TAISUN, why is it difficult to kill you in the middle of the week? "


    At this time, Liu TAISUN has been kicked out of the disillusionment space. Zhou Zhong''s strength has risen again, and he has reached the fifth floor of jiedan period. In fact, Zhou Zhong no longer needs the stone tablet. Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments were six layers of Dan period. As long as Zhuo Yadan was killed, his accomplishments would be fully restored.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, took out the Trident in his hand, pointed to the woman and said, "in that case, let''s do it!"


    "Come here!"


    Zhuo Yadan''s hand seal method changes. Zhou Zhong''s figure disappears instantly and appears in front of Zhuo Yadan. Zhuo Yadan grabs Zhou Zhong''s heart.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly. This woman is really cruel and cruel. Her hand is killing!


    Zhou Zhong had been on guard for a long time. He grabbed Zhuo Yadan''s wrist and stabbed him with a trident.


    "Go back to me!"


    Zhuo Yadan roared, Zhou Zhong''s figure suddenly appeared five meters away, the Trident stabbed in the air, and then Zhou Zhong appeared behind Zhuo Yadan with his back to Zhuo Yadan, and Zhuo Yadan had already turned to attack Zhou Zhong''s back.


    This set of actions down is too fast, the instant change of space, people will have the illusion, the formation of misjudgment of the actions around.


    Zhuo Yadan''s Bone Claw stabbed into the heart after the week, directly pinched down, to pinch the heart in the burst week!


    But this pinch, empty!


    "No, this is not noumenon!" Zhuo Yadan reacted on the spot, his face changed greatly, and he went back to find Zhou Zhong.


    Poof!


    Trident directly into Zhuo Yadan''s abdomen, Zhou Zhong stood behind Zhuo Yadan, looking at her without expression.


    Zhuo Yadan''s face was incredible, and he asked in a voice, "it''s impossible. How can you be behind me?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said with disdain, "Zhuo Yadan, you are killed by your own intelligence. Do you think you can fool me with this little trick? "


    "Do you know?" Zhuo Yadan asked in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong said with disdain, "it''s not a space ability at all, it''s not a blink, it''s just a cover up. This is also a kind of magic, isn''t it? In fact, before you move the target, you have already used the disillusionment technique to make the target disappear at point a and appear in the eyes of others. The target standing at point B is actually an illusory character. When the illusory target of point B is attacked, if you cancel the illusion skill, the target will appear at point a, which looks like a blink, but the target is always there. Because your dream is aimed at the outsider and the target himself, so the target himself doesn''t know where he is. "


    Zhuo Yadan looked at Zhou Zhong strangely. He didn''t think that even Liu TAISUN and Ying Wenxing couldn''t see through the things, but Zhou Zhong saw through them!


    "How did you do that? I''ve already made a dream of you Zhuo Yadan Ninja abdominal pain asked, she just want to know, Zhou Zhong in the end is how to crack.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said casually: "it''s very simple, because before you performed the magic of dreams on me, I had performed the magic of dreams on you. What you saw me moving around by you was all dreams. In fact, I''ve been standing here all the time."


    After hearing all this, Zhuo Yadan showed a wry smile and said, "I should have thought of that. You have also learned Princess Anguo''s illusion skill. I think our illusion skill is different, and my illusion skill is special, which will confuse you. I didn''t expect that you could see through everything and think of a way to deal with it. "


    "From the moment you hit me, the end is doomed!" Zhou Zhong said word by word, and then he pulled out the Trident from Zhuo Yadan''s abdomen.


    Poof!


    Zhuo Yadan spits out a mouthful of blood, dead!


    Zhou Zhongwei''s accomplishments are upgraded again, and they are restored to their original accomplishments. There are six levels in the elixir period! And at this time, Zhou Zhong felt the power of the law in his body, and he could exert his ability!


    In the middle of the week, he destroyed the stone tablet and quickly searched for the remaining people in the disillusioned space.


    Out of the disillusioned space, at this time, everyone is waiting anxiously. Everyone is thinking, who will stand on the challenge arena.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared and fell on the challenge arena with a puff, and everyone looked at it one after another.


    "Ying Wenxing!"Seeing this man, everyone exclaimed that the eliminated man was Ying Wenxing of tianyingzong! The master of the Seventeen of the holy court.


    Then there are two people were eliminated, and then a figure appeared, causing everyone''s shock.


    "Liu TAISUN!"


    Liu TAISUN fell heavily on the challenge arena, and then immediately stood up, forced to endure the fluctuation of spirit. The feeling of death is too terrible, but now he is more angry, he was eliminated by the middle of the week!


    He only remembers that at that time, a huge force exploded behind him, and he fell down. Before he died, he looked back and saw Zhou Zhong!


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd in the challenge arena. They couldn''t believe that Liu TAISUN was eliminated.


    "Liu TAISUN and Ying Wenxing, Dongfang Zhengqi have been eliminated, the most promising is Luo He!"


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and the most promising one was Luo He.


    Then someone suddenly said, "ah? It doesn''t seem to come out in the middle of the week, isn''t it


    Immediately, many people shook their heads and said: "no way. This second assessment is not the first one that depends on luck. It depends entirely on strength. It won''t happen in the middle of the week. I''m sure it''s Luo He!"

 Chapter 1156

    As for the champion candidates for the second assessment, there are many discussions. They are divided into two groups, one is Luo He, and the other is Zhou Zhong. However, there are only a few dozen people who think Zhou Zhong can win the championship, which seems very thin.


    The people of Liu family and Tianying clan rushed to the arena one after another, and asked Liu TAISUN and Dongfang Zhengqi with a very dignified face.


    "Big little, what''s going on inside? Is it because yingwenxing and Luohe jointly attacked you The master of the Liu family asked with a puzzled face. He really couldn''t figure out who could beat their young master if the two masters didn''t join hands.


    Next to the master of tianyingzong is also to the East Zhengqi asked: "Wenxing, are you really a few met together?"


    Ying Wenxing looked at Liu TAISUN strangely. He came out first, so he didn''t know what happened. Originally thought Zhuo Yadan that vicious woman will be killed by Liu TAISUN, but did not expect to come out is Liu TAISUN! How could that woman be so powerful?


    And Liu TAISUN''s face at this time, not to mention how ugly, he is the fourth best in the list of the holy court! What is the middle of the week? If it wasn''t for the restrictions on the assessment, he would have killed Zhou Zhong with one slap! And the woman!


    However, in this assessment, he was actually eliminated by these two people who usually despised him at all! It''s a shame!


    Liu TAISUN''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, full of resentment, one eye saw Han Li under the challenge arena! He remembered that this woman was with Zhou Zhong!


    Liu TAISUN''s figure suddenly rushes down the challenge arena and catches Han Li.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly caught, Han Li is angry and reaches out to fight Liu TAISUN. However, there is a big gap between the two. With a little effort, Liu TAISUN directly blocks the channels in Han Li''s body, making Han Li unable to move.


    All this happened so suddenly, who could have thought that Liu Dashao, the fourth in the list of saints, would suddenly attack a woman?


    Han Li''s face beside Han Li grabbed Liu TAISUN and said, "Liu TAISUN, what do you mean? Can''t it be that Zhou Zhong was beaten out of the disillusioned space and wanted to vent his anger on his girlfriend? It''s such a shameless villain


    The voice of Han''s voice was so loud that it spread all over people''s ears in an instant.


    When people heard this, they were shocked. Was Liu TAISUN blasted out by Zhou Zhong? How is that possible? So much for the middle of the week? However, they couldn''t believe everything in front of them. Otherwise, why did Liu TAISUN go back to catch Zhou Zhongzhong''s girlfriend?


    So for a time, people were talking about everything.


    Liu TAISUN was so angry that he threw all his resentment on the big man and blew it out.


    "You want to die!"


    Boom!


    Powerful force directly overturned the big man to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    He is in his thirties, but his accomplishments are similar to Liu TAISUN''s, but his strength is very different! One hit, lose!


    "Zhou Xiaoren, sneak attack me in the disillusionment space, I will not be difficult for a woman, just wait for Zhou Zhongren to come out and settle accounts with him!" Liu TAISUN''s face was incomparably cold and said in a deep voice.


    After that, Liu TAISUN grabbed Han Li and went to the challenge arena. He directly threw Han Li to the side of the ground, and then sat on the ground, waiting for Zhou Zhong to come out.


    Now the scene has become a bit complicated and interesting, not to mention who is the champion this time, Liu TAISUN alone is enough to drink a pot in the middle of the week. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhongren looked young and honest. He was so insidious that he attacked Liu TAISUN secretly. If it didn''t win the championship in the end, it offended Liu TAISUN. It''s really a loss for his wife and his soldiers.


    At this time, another figure fell down on the challenge arena. It was Zhuo Yadan.


    As soon as Zhuo Yadan appeared, Liu TAISUN and Ying Wenxing''s eyes shot like sharp arrows.


    Zhuo Yadan endured the sequelae of mental death, and quickly ran to the place where his Zhuo family master was. He only said a word and then closed his eyes.


    "Protect me!"


    Zhuo masters do not know what happened, but since the eldest lady said so, they naturally did.


    The master of the Liu family noticed the look of big and little, and immediately asked in a low voice, "young master, do you want to teach the Luo family a lesson?"


    Liu TAISUN took a cold look at Zhuo Yadan, and then said with disdain: "no matter first, someone will clean them up. If not, get rid of them when you leave! "Yes! "Several masters of the Liu family replied in a low voice.


    Then the figures on the challenge arena flickered, and several people fell down. Everyone calculated in their hearts. At this time, there should be no other people in the disillusioned space except Luo He and Zhou Zhong!


    The showdown begins!


    We are waiting anxiously, all want to see the final result.


    As time went by, Han Li had been looking at the center of the ring. How he hoped that the next figure would not be Zhou Zhong.


    After about half an hour, everyone held their breath. This time, they should have played almost the same? Maybe the results will come soon.At this time, Princess an waved her hand, and two figures appeared in the middle of the challenge arena at the same time. Everyone''s eyes shot in the past!

 Chapter 1157

    The crowd was staring at their figures, trying to see who was falling and who was standing.


    However, everyone was dumbfounded. Zhou Zhonghe and Luo he were in a mess. It was obvious that after a great war, both of them were standing! All staring at each other!


    "This What''s going on? Who wins? "


    After a lot of discussion, people didn''t understand what happened.


    Luo He said to Zhou Zhong with a dignified face: "you are very powerful!"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said with a smile, "if your strength recovers completely, I am not your opponent now."


    Luo he still insisted: "but under the same situation of our cultivation, I can''t beat you!"


    Luo He said this, everyone was shocked! What does Luo he mean? He lost?


    Sure enough, Luo He turned around, looked at all the people, and said frankly, "I lost!"


    With that, Luo he goes to the location of the Luo family.


    Zhou Zhongli has a kind of admiration for Luo He. This is a real warrior! For Luo He, he pursues the victory or defeat, but the victory or defeat is not all. What he cares about is every transcendence!


    "I declare the champion of the second examination, mid week!" Princess Anguo announced in person.


    People under the challenge arena look very wonderful, the first examination champion, Zhou Zhong! The second test champion, or in the middle of the week! Zhou Zhong beat the others in two tests, from an unknown boy to a dazzling black horse.


    Zhou Zhong was also very happy. He looked at the bottom of the challenge arena and went to see Han Li. But this one look, unexpectedly did not see Han Li.


    "Well?"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly turned around and saw Liu TAISUN on the edge of the challenge arena behind him. Han Li was lying on the ground!


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and he rushed to Han Li.


    "To die!" Liu TAISUN''s mouth raised a sinister smile, his strategy was successful, with Han Li seduced Zhou Zhongshan ditch!


    Liu TAISUN''s figure suddenly rose, like a predatory goshawk, rushed to the middle of the week, the sword in his hand like a rainbow, stabbed Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Zhou Zhong felt the power of the sword, and the Trident held it in his hand. A halberd exploded out - a boat!


    Boom!


    The fight between the two caused violent fluctuations, and Zhou Zhong''s figure was blown out directly!


    There is a big gap between their accomplishments. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there are only six layers in jiedan period, and Liu TAISUN is the peak of nine layers in jiedan period!


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week in the air, he sprayed several mouthfuls of blood, and his face was pale. Liu TAISUN''s smile was thicker, and at the same time, he was deeply disdainful. This kind of goods can''t even take his own move. How can he be the first in two examinations? What is the qualification to be a disciple of the great emperor of Taishang?


    Thinking of this, Liu TAISUN''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and rushed to the past again. The sword in his hand had become a long sword! Liu TAISUN is good at sabre, but he has no chance to use it in the assessment. This time, he will use a knife to kill Zhou Zhong!


    All of a sudden, people did not respond to it. Liu TAISUN''s long knife had already been cut in front of Zhou Zhong, and puffed it on Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Many people were scared to close their eyes and felt that it was a pity that such a good young man with amazing talent would be famous in purple thunder Holy Land in the future, but he died like this.


    There are also a lot of envious people who feel relieved and think that they are not qualified to win two championships.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared in the air!


    Han Tai Li''s face suddenly changed.


    See Zhou at this time has picked up Han Li, figure rapid retreat, has returned to the other side of the ring!


    Everyone is stunned. What''s the matter? What happened just now?


    "The art of dreams! It''s the magic of dreams Immediately someone reflected it and exclaimed in an incredible way.


    Liu TAISUN asked Zhou Zhong in disbelief: "impossible, how can you still have the magic of illusion? Before, everything in the disillusionment space was the illusion skill of Princess Anguo. All the martial arts learned in it can''t be used after coming out! How can you do that? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Liu TAISUN defiantly and said word by word: "because garbage is always garbage, you can only rely on training for several years more than me, and your accomplishments are higher than me, so that you can show off in front of me! In the disillusionment space, you can only be the mole ant under my feet


    After hearing this, Liu TAISUN became furious! He still remembers looking back at Zhou Zhong after he was attacked by Zhou Zhong, when he fell to the ground with Zhou Zhong''s feet on his back! It was the most humiliating moment of his life.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll kill you!" Liu TAISUN roars and rushes towards Zhou Zhong. There is a color of thunder and fire on the long sword, which is very strange.


    "Sister Li, wait for me under the challenge arena!" Although Zhou Zhong despised Liu TAISUN, he knew that Liu TAISUN''s strength was better than him, and he did not dare to neglect him. He said to Han Li in a hurry.


    "Be careful in the middle of the week!" Han Li was very worried in her heart.At this time, Princess an said in a cold voice, "OK! The assessment is over, everyone is back in their place! "

 Chapter 1158

    Liu TAISUN''s figure stopped and glared furiously at Zhou Zhong.


    "Good luck to you. I''ve picked up another life. I can kill you at any time!" Liu TAISUN threatened Zhou Zhong in a cold voice, and then turned back to the position of Liu''s family. Although he was not happy in his heart, he could not listen to Princess Anguo''s words.


    Princess an''s eyes stayed on Zhou Zhong for a moment, but she was also very surprised. As Liu TAISUN said, the disillusionment space is just the magic of her dreams. Everything in the disillusionment space is under her control. Otherwise, the many unique skills that Princess Anguo has practiced for many years can not be controlled by these children in a few hours?


    Therefore, the skills that you can use in the disillusionment space can no longer be used after you get out of the disillusionment space.


    He is still in the dream! How is this done? Did he always master the art of dreaming before, or did he master the art of illusion only by virtue of his short time in disillusionment space?


    If it is the latter, the cultivation talent in this week is too terrible!


    Looking away from her eyes, Princess Anguo''s expression is always so calm, as if she did not eat the fireworks between people. She said to the people, "well, the two examinations have ended. Now please ask the great emperor of Taishang to announce the final result!"


    "Ah? Is it over? " When we heard this, we were surprised again. We didn''t expect that the two examinations would end so soon. In that case, we won the championship in the two examinations in the middle of the week and passed the examination completely! Isn''t that 100% of the disciples of Taishang emperor? In the whole two tests, who did better than the middle of the week?


    Thinking of all the people enviously looking at Zhou Zhong and being able to worship under the great emperor of Taishang, the future is limitless. What''s more, Zhou Zhong''s talent is amazing. Even if you don''t worship a famous teacher, you can still have a place on the holy court list in the future. Maybe there will be a place in the top five of the holy court list in the future!


    The holy land of zilei is extremely vast, and the number of young disciples is countless. Among them, there are millions of outstanding disciples, while there are only 50 places on the holy court list. It is hard to be able to enter the holy court list.


    Zhou center is also incomparable information, holding Han Li''s hand, two people all laugh. You should be able to see Lin Lu when you are under the great emperor of Taishang. In this way, all the problems can be solved easily. You don''t have to fight against such a huge empire. This is a great good thing.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong still has to find the whereabouts of zhuqingyi. It''s very easy to find a master like Taishang emperor, who has to shake his feet in the holy land of purple thunder?


    At this time, an earth shaking breath came to the challenge arena, and then a golden light came down from the sky and fell on the high arena, in front of Princess an.


    Everyone was shocked. The breath was so strong that he could not help feeling small when he looked at the mountain.


    He is tall and strong. He is a long-distance gold runner. His face is cold and dignified. He is not angry. This is the emperor of Taishang Empire, the great emperor of Taishang! And next to this tall figure, there was a young man standing.


    The young man was less than 30 years old and had a high air. His white robe was like snow, and his black hair was like ink. The young man was carrying a long sword behind him. Fighting there was like a sword, showing his sharp edge!


    He Haokun


    Immediately someone recognized the young man and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When they heard someone call out the name of the young man, they couldn''t help jumping wildly. He Haokun, the number one in the holy court? The most legendary young man in purple thunder Holy Land!


    At this time, all the people are looking at he Haokun. He Haokun''s sperm absorption level is even higher than that of Taishang emperor! They were shocked to find that he Haokun was standing beside the great emperor of Taishang, but he didn''t change his face. How powerful he was! You know, they are so far away that they feel ashamed.


    The great emperor of Taishang took a look at he Haokun around him and said with a smile, "heroes are young. We are old."


    He Haokun was very elegant and said to the great emperor of Taishang: "the emperor is joking. The emperor is the top expert in the holy land of purple thunder. He is the overlord of Tianjiao. I''m not as good as you."


    Although the great emperor of Taishang had to listen to countless people flatter him every day, he Haokun was very happy to hear that.


    He said with a smile, "well, well, if I can have a disciple like you, I will have no regrets in my life."


    He Haokun immediately lifted his robe, knelt down on the spot, and respectfully called out: "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    The people who saw this scene were shocked. What is the situation? He Haokun worshipped the great emperor of Taishang?


    The great emperor of Taishang was stunned for a moment. Then he was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! Good, good! I''ve made a lot of trouble to set up this assessment. I just want to find a satisfied disciple. If I know Haokun''s intention, I don''t have to be so troublesome. Get up quickly. "


    The great emperor of Taishang personally stepped forward to help he Haokun. They looked like a kind teacher and a filial disciple. Zhou Zhong, the most outstanding person in the examination, was completely put on the challenge arena, and the great emperor of Taishang didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end.Everyone''s eyes are very strange, the air seems to be quiet down, as if something is brewing, who did not expect this result at this time.


    Princess Anguo also seemed to think something was wrong. She coughed and reminded her brother, "emperor, the result of the assessment is waiting for you to announce."


    It seems that the emperor announced that this is a good thing for me to think about


    The words seemed far fetched.

 Chapter 1159

    The great emperor of Taishang swept his eyes from Zhou Zhong, and then looked at Liu TAISUN, Luo He, Ying Wenxing, Wang Chengye and Dongfang Zhengqi, and said with dignity: "the whole process of this assessment is in my eyes. The so-called "Wuxu scholars" and the young people on the holy court list are all the hope for the future of zilei holy land. All of you can join your sect and become registered disciples. At the same time, Liu TAISUN, Luo He and Dongfang Zhengqi, like he Haokun, can become his own disciples. "


    Listen to Taishang emperor''s words, the most happy natural is Liu TAISUN, Ying Wenxing these a few. I thought I was hopeless, but I didn''t expect to see you.


    "Thank you very much, master!" Liu TAISUN and Ying Wenxing get up in a hurry and change their ways excitedly. They are afraid that the great emperor of Taishang will return later. Let''s settle down as soon as possible.


    However, many people have shown strange eyes. It seems that the great emperor of Shang has not mentioned Zhou Zhong for a long time?


    Zhou Zhong''s face also gradually darkened. At this time, the great emperor of Taishang finally looked at Zhou Zhong and commented: "you have performed well, but you still need to experience and grow up, and become my own disciple together."


    Just good performance? Do you still need experience and growth? Are you also a disciple?


    In the two examinations, the performance of Zhou Zhong is indisputable, and he is the champion of all the masters on the holy court list. And those defeated generals in Zhou Dynasty, the great emperor of Taishang, had a high opinion about the future of Wuxu scholars and zilei holy land.


    But the week that won them, why was it inferior to them?


    The words of Taishang emperor aroused many people''s controversies, but no one dared to say, because no one dared to offend the emperor.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and directly said to the great emperor of Taishang: "emperor Taishang, I don''t know something about you!"


    The great emperor of Taishang immediately frowned. He had already accepted Zhouzhong as an apprentice. He was a great emperor of Taishang. Who and what status could he worship? Even Liu TAISUN and others dare not have any objection when facing themselves, but dare to have problems in this week?


    "What''s your problem?" Taishang emperor asked Zhou Zhong without any expression.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Liu TAISUN, and his anger flashed in his eyes. He asked the emperor of Taishang in a sonorous and forceful tone: "I would like to ask the emperor Taishang, what is your standard for accepting apprentices? Is there a standard? If not, why should we set up such an assessment system? Is this assessment just a decoration? If so, what is your standard? Can a despicable person who was defeated by me in both examinations and failed with evil intentions and started to attack my fiancee, can he become a disciple of the great emperor of Taishang? "


    Zhou Zhong said this, the whole audience was shocked! It can be said that Zhou Zhong''s words offended both emperor Taishang and Liu TAISUN at the same time!


    Insult Liu TAISUN on the spot, and call Liu TAISUN a mean person, this is the most direct hatred! What''s more, these words also questioned the justice of the great emperor of Taishang, and seemed to question the great emperor of Taishang.


    What''s the status of Taishang emperor? That''s the master of this space! Who dares to question his decision? But it''s been questioned in the middle of the week! And in front of the hundreds of thousands of onlookers.


    Tai Shang emperor''s eyes suddenly shot a sharp light, that is angry!


    However, Zhou Zhong is still fearless. Even though the suppressed thought of the sea of spirit is about to explode, Zhou Zhong still stubbornly raises his head and looks at the superior generation of strong men.


    "You, questioning me?" Taishang emperor tone with sullen, cold voice to Zhou asked.


    Zhou Zhong insisted: "I just have doubts in my heart. I hope the emperor Taishang can solve them."


    Princess an raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Zhou Zhong a little more, because there seemed to be a lot of meanings in Zhou Zhong''s words. The elder brother said that Liu TAISUN and others were apprentices. Liu TAISUN and others could not wait to call their master. At this time, Zhou Zhong still called Taishang emperor, and his disciples did not care. What did he want to do?


    It''s a great honor to be a disciple of the great emperor of Taishang. How many people are willing to lose their lives for this quota and status. Don''t you know how rare his chance is this week? As long as he becomes a disciple of his brother, his life will be changed.


    "No one dares to question the decision I made! From now on, you should start with a registered disciple The emperor said in a cold voice, obviously angry.


    Next to him, Princess an''s subordinates still appreciated Zhou Zhong. They urged Zhou Zhong in a low voice: "don''t annoy the emperor. Don''t thank him soon?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him and suddenly laughed. He clasped hands and said to Emperor Taishang: "thank you very much for your kindness. However, I am not qualified to be a disciple of the great emperor because of his low status, poor strength and no strong family background."


    Boom!


    In an instant, everyone is boiling, Zhou Zhong is crazy? What did he just say? Why did the great emperor of Shang refuse to be his disciple? This Did he get his head squeezed by the door?

 Chapter 1160

    "Well! I don''t know what to do Taishang emperor''s eyes are very gloomy, this is the first time someone has refused him! But Taishang emperor was the king of purple thunder holy land, and he didn''t care about the middle of the Zhou Dynasty for this, so he said coldly: "in this case, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty has nothing to do with Taishang empire. Deprive the middle of the Zhou Dynasty of its place in the examination and leave as soon as possible."


    However, Zhou did not leave, nor did he pay attention to the great emperor of Taishang. Instead, he looked at the princess of Anguo. Now that what has been said today, it is not necessary to cover up anything, and directly say to Princess of Anguan: "Princess highness, there is one thing in the middle ages of the younger generation. Your pupil, Lin Lu, is a fiancee of the younger generation. Because the eagle teaches him that his talent is outstanding, he takes him away and compel him to serve you as a teacher. He also hopes that her royal highness can return her freedom.


    Princess an immediately frowned and looked ugly.


    Lin Lu''s qualifications are particularly attractive to her. She even wants to train Lin Lu as her successor. But since she brought Lin Lu back, she found that Lin Lu''s mind was not in practice. So people inquired about Lin Lu''s life experience, which can be regarded as some information.


    I didn''t expect that the person Lin Lu had been leading the dream was this middle of the week?


    "Boy, don''t be too wild! Against the great emperor of Taishang, the great emperor thinks that you are also a talent. It''s not difficult to deal with you. If you don''t leave quickly, what are you still entangled with here? "


    Zhou turns to look over his head. Unexpectedly, he Haokun opens his mouth!


    The first day on the list was so arrogant that he just looked up at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was in a bad mood at this time. Everything had gone according to his plan, but it was completely disrupted. Not being a disciple of the great emperor of Taishang meant that it was extremely difficult to rescue Lin Lu.


    But he doesn''t regret it. It''s ok if he doesn''t pay homage to such people as Taishang emperor! Even if he didn''t follow his teacher, he would surely save Lin Lu.


    But at this time, he Haokun even stepped in. Zhou Zhongben was very dissatisfied with these so-called talents and the so-called saintly court list Tianjiao. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice: "there is no business for you here. I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!"


    The scene was sensational again! How could Zhou Zhong be angry with he Haokun? Number one in the court?


    Under the challenge arena, Guangyan said with a schadenfreude smile: "ha ha, this silly x week is going to end. He thinks that if he wins Liu TAISUN and others in the examination, he will be invincible in the world? Even he Haokun dares to provoke him. He Haokun can crush him with one finger!


    "How arrogant! "He Haokun sneered, then turned to the great emperor of Taishang and Princess Anguo and said," master, uncle, I''m disrespectful to you this week. I''ll let my disciples teach you a lesson. "


    The princess of Anguo did not speak, while the emperor of Taishang nodded slightly. He Haokun stepped forward, and the powerful atmosphere fell from the sky. Behind him, the law only flickered.


    The soul of he Haokun''s three laws are light yellow, light yellow, light yellow! The color was so dazzling that people exclaimed in succession that the number one in the list of holy courts was worthy of its reputation!


    "If you can pick me up, you can leave safely. If you can''t, kneel down and apologize to the great princess and your highness! " He Haokun, standing ten meters in front of Zhou Zhong, said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong was also infuriated and said with determination: "if I can kill you, can Princess Anguo dare to let my fiancee leave?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Kill he Haokun? Isn''t Zhou Zhong crazy?


    He Haokun also laughed, full of self-confident sarcasm: "I don''t know where you have such great courage. Maybe two small victories have dazzled your mind. Now, I''ll let you sober up."


    With that, he Haokun pointed his hand towards the middle of the week.


    For a moment, Zhou Zhong felt that the finger was in front of his eyes and pressed it.


    Poof!


    There was no suspense. He vomited blood on the spot in the middle of the week.


    Seeing the scene, they all shook their heads and said, "sure enough, the gap is still too big. In ten weeks, he Haokun will not be his opponent at all."


    After he Haokun pointed out, he didn''t stop at all. He turned around and left, as if he had already decided what the result would be.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong stood up! With blood in his mouth, he said with a smile, "is this strength the first in the holy court list? I don''t think you''re full? "


    He Haokun immediately stopped, frowned and turned around, looking at Zhou Zhong, who had already stood up! He Haokun was a little surprised. He could not understand the power of his finger any more. Let alone the sixth level of jiedan period, even the seventh and eighth level of jiedan period, he could not hold it! How can you stand up in the middle of the week?


    "No, two fingers!" He Haokun seemed to be talking about a trivial matter, and then pointed out his second finger.


    In the middle of the week, his eyes were red and he roared, and then a huge ice bear came down from the sky! Go straight to he Haokun.


    The refrigerator appears from the back. He Haokun suddenly turns back and sees the two giant ice bears. His eyes are incredible. The ice bear has the breath of a baby?


    After releasing the ice bear, Han Li holds Zhou Zhong by her side in the middle of the fast track.


    "Mid week, are you ok? Let''s go. " Han Li worried said.When Taishang emperor saw the two ice bears, his face also changed. He suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "where do you come from?"

 Chapter 1161

    Zhou Zhong showed a disdainful smile and said coldly, "I have nothing to do with Taishang empire. Why should I tell you?"


    The great emperor of Taishang was so angry that he ordered his subordinates to arrest him


    "Yes


    Suddenly, more than ten masters rushed to Zhou Zhong, and the weakest one was the peak of jiedan period!


    Zhou Zhong pushed Han Li aside and roared, "you go first!"


    Regardless of Han Li, she insisted: "I won''t go! To walk together


    Zhou Zhongli is worried. There are countless Taishang Empire masters. He knows that today''s war will be a dead end! His only dependence is to rely on the two ice bears to fight for some time to escape, but if Han Li stays here, the hope of escape is slim.


    "Come on, I can get out of here!" Zhou Zhong urged anxiously.


    But at this time he Haokun cold hum a, disdain of say: "useless thing!"


    Then he Haokun pulled out his sword and saw two lights and shadows flash by. Then a huge ice bear was split in two! The thunder will come down from the sky and the bear will melt!


    Zhou Zhong saw this scene, and he was shocked. The ice bear was his only dependence! Was he Haokun killed so easily?


    He Haokun wiped out another ice bear. Then he looked at Zhou Zhong and asked with a sneer, "is that what you rely on?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, took out the Trident, even if the war is dead, also want to stand dead!


    However, the gap between the two was too big. He Haokun blasted Zhou Zhong into the air with one blow. Then he rushed to Zhouzhong and stabbed with his long sword. Zhou Zhong tried his best to dodge, and there was blood on his shoulder.


    At this time, the Shang emperor''s hand in the eyes of the king of the Shang Dynasty has also dodged the poison from Taizhou.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the middle of the week, there was a roar, the purple awn on the Trident in his hand was flourishing, and the abyss of Poseidon was launched.


    The body of the master at the peak of jiedan period suddenly stagnated. Zhou Zhong took advantage of this opportunity to display a boat, and the sharp tip of Trident stabbed the master''s eyebrows.


    However, the gap between the two is too huge. The peak master of jiedan period broke the limitation of the abyss of the sea god in an instant and shot it with one hand.


    "A little bit of work!" That expert disdains cold hum way.


    His huge palm grasped the tip of Trident like iron, and he had a strong confidence! Even if he is a top-level Lingbao, he can''t be hurt!


    However, when his hand caught the Trident, the Trident was so powerful that it directly pierced his hand! Blood splashing! Then, with a puff, he pierced his brow!


    The master was dumbfounded on the spot. He didn''t expect that the Trident was so sharp in the middle of the week. With his strength, he can completely abuse Zhou Zhong, but what he did just now is equivalent to stretching out his head to let Zhou Zhong chop and seek death!


    "Ah


    In the roar of rage, Zhou Zhong, with his trident in his hand, made a direct stab at the head of the peak master in jiedan period and killed him thoroughly!


    This scene makes many people tremble, too crazy! They''ve never seen a fight so deadly.


    "Roll down, seven word formula, shock!"


    At this time, he Haokun rushed quickly, pinched Fayin in his hand and drank loudly.


    Then the sword of heaven and earth came down, as if there was a mountain, which crashed on the head of Zhou Zhong.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the week, he felt a whirl of the sky, and his figure fell directly onto the ring. He knelt down on one knee with a thump, and his knee even smashed a hole in the ring!


    Zhou Zhong''s body is constantly shaking, too strong! There seems to be hundreds of thousands of tons, millions of tons of force on him.


    "Seven character formula, break!" He Haokun flies down, changes the seal in his hand, and stops drinking again.


    Zhou Zhong felt a huge force in front of him, and the whole person was directly blasted out of dozens of meters and fell down the arena!


    The crowd under the challenge arena got out of the way for fear of being hit by Zhou Zhong.


    "How strong! Is this the top seven character formula of he family? It''s really amazing Many people were shocked to see this.


    He Haokun walked to the edge of the challenge arena step by step. He looked down at his wounds and fell there. He looked arrogant, as if God was looking down on the ants.


    "Now, do you know the gap between us?" He Haokun said without any emotion in his voice.


    Zhou Zhong endured the pain in his body, biting his teeth and wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he stood up, gasped and said to he Haokun with a smile: "the number one in the holy court list, is there only such strength?"


    Everyone did not expect that Zhou Zhong could still stand up under the powerful attack of he Haokun? What a strong will it must have!


    He Haokun''s brow inadvertently frowned. How about his own attack power? He couldn''t be clearer. Why can he stand up in the middle of this week?"Since you are in such a hurry to die, I can help you." He Haokun raised his finger to the middle of the circle, and then suddenly went to the left.


    Touch! The figure of Zhou Zhong appears on the left, while the place where Zhou Zhong stood before has long been gone.


    At first, we didn''t know what was going on. Now we suddenly realized that Zhou Zhong used the magic of fantasy to attack he Haokun, but he found out.


    "Beyond your ability, do you want to hurt me with your little trick?" He Haokun said with disdain.


    Zhou Zhong struggled to stand up again, and his heart was filled with bitter smile. The gap of strength was too big! Jiedan period has six levels and the peak of jiedan period has crossed four levels. Besides, he Haokun is also the top one in the same level. The first person in jiedan period is not called in vain.


    "Haokun, get to know it quickly." Taishang emperor saw that Zhouzhong stood up next time under the attack of he Haokun, and his face was not very good-looking. Now he Haokun is his disciple. It would be a shame if he took so much trouble to clean up for a week.

 Chapter 1162

    He Haokun also understood the meaning of the master, so he nodded and said, "it''s the master. I understand him now!"


    With that, he Haokun drew out his sword and began to shout, "exterminate!"


    The long sword is shining like a rainbow, piercing the middle of the week.


    Seeing he Haokun perform the seven character formula again, everyone knows that this duel is coming to an end. It''s the same as the result imagined by all people! There was no chance of counterattack in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong looked at this powerful sword, and a firm look flashed in his eyes. He actually took out the second Trident, and then the vitality of his body was surging toward the two Trident crazily, which made Zhou Zhong''s face more and more pale.


    The great emperor of Taishang and Princess Anguo seemed to notice something strange. The princess asked in a voice, "what is he going to do?"


    "It may be at the cost of vitality to perform some secret methods, but all this is in vain, it can only speed up his death."


    The great emperor of Taishang said without expression. It seemed that Zhou Zhong''s life and death had nothing to do with him.


    Trident absorbed a lot of life force, the purple light was flourishing, and the Trident began to beat constantly, seemed to be very excited.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure shakes for a moment, almost falls down, and the next moment the Trident roars like a tsunami and soars into the sky.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of murders, and he roared word by word: "the ninth form of Poseidon, the sea is withered and the rocks are rotten!"


    In a flash, Zhou Zhonghe and Trident seemed to become one, sharing the breath, and the momentum of Zhou Zhong also rose in an instant, and then directly rushed towards he Haokun''s sword.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, he Haokun''s sword was shaken open! The next moment Zhou Zhongzhong appeared in front of he Haokun, and the Trident suddenly stabbed out.


    On one side of his face, he dodged. The Trident pierced he Haokun''s sleeve and cut a wound on he Haokun''s arm. Blood spattered.


    "Ah


    Everyone exclaimed in surprise. Zhou Zhong actually injured he Haokun?


    "You want to die!" He Haokun roared, and the peak strength of jiedan period fully bloomed, kicking in the chest of Zhou Zhong.


    Pen!


    Zhou Zhong''s figure directly defeated and kicked to fly out and fell to the ground. What''s more, the momentum of Trident has begun to weaken.


    Zhou Zhong said to himself with a wry smile on his face: "it''s still not possible. I thought that he Haokun would be killed by using up his vitality by exerting the withered sea and rotten rocks. I didn''t expect that it would be too much worse."


    At this time, Zhou has been extremely weak and consumed a lot of vitality, which can not be made up for! It can also be said that there is no doubt that he will die!


    "You can die!" He Haokun''s eyes were full of murders, and he walked towards Zhouzhong step by step. His sword stabbed Zhouzhong again.


    He Haokun was really angry. He ranked first in the holy court, and was injured in Zhou Zhong''s hands. When this matter was told, he really lost his master, so he had to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "Children, you should leave a way for yourself. In case your strength exceeds you in the middle of the next week, are you not afraid that you will be avenged by the middle of the week?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and then a real Qi shot out, directly hit he Haokun''s sword, he Haokun''s face suddenly changed greatly, and quickly flew back.


    He Haokun has already felt the powerful energy. He believes that if the other side wants to kill him, that blow will be enough! This is a master, absolutely is the master of Yuanying period!


    Who is it? At this time, everyone was surprised to look around, looking for the person who shot.


    At this time, the great emperor of Taishang was faced with a great enemy and asked coldly, "who should have come to our Taishang Empire and come out quickly?"


    However, the voice seemed to disappear and did not appear again. Emperor Taishang and Princess an looked around solemnly. They were also surprised. Can in front of them two people, quietly sneaks in, must be the master!


    "Get out of here!" The great emperor of Taishang suddenly snorted coldly. He grabbed a space with his huge palm and yelled.


    "Get out of here!" However, the space also burst out a curse, followed by a huge force, even directly shook the hand of the great emperor Taishang!


    In the eyes of the people shocked, they saw the figure of an old man appeared and quickly fell on Zhou Zhong''s side. It''s just that he has a huge hat, which makes people can''t see his appearance clearly. But in the middle of the week, judging from the voice, this old man is the old ice man!


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Zhong asked in surprise, but at the same time, he was also a little excited. Is the old man Bing ling here to save him?


    Ice cream old man a pair of very displeased tone low voice scolds a way: "it is not because of you, know to make trouble for me!"


    "Then you can''t come. I didn''t ask you to come." Zhou Zhong was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the old man.


    Bingling was so angry that he came all the way to save you. How could he save me?


    But he didn''t dare to leave. He sneered at the emperor of Taishang and said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you Taishang still have this bad habit. You only focus on the blood and background, so as to cultivate the influence of the Empire?"


    Many people don''t understand what the mysterious old man''s words mean, but some smart people think of it.*** Think of the Liu family, Luo family, he family, as well as the blood shark clan, Tianying sect, and qingjiao sect''s right-handed disciples, who have become the disciples of the great emperor of Taishang. Do the other four empires dare to fight against the Taishang Empire? With this powerful alliance, the Taishang empire can annex other forces and destroy them one by one. When the Taishang empire is strengthened, these so-called alliances will also become the food of the behemoth!

 Chapter 1163

    Taishang emperor''s face is very ugly at this time, because he can''t see through the old man with a hat in front of him! I can''t even see through his accomplishments!


    He is one of the masters of purple thunder holy land, and he is a super master in the top of holy King list! He can''t see how strong a man of cultivation is!


    "Who are you? If you come to Taishang Empire to make trouble, aren''t you afraid of no return? " The great emperor of Taishang said coldly. At the same time, his powerful momentum spread and his words were full of threats.


    At this time, the princess of Anguo also released her momentum. The threat brought by the two strong men was not what the average yuan infant master could resist.


    However, at this time, a figure at the bottom of the challenge arena, which was originally very humble, also released a strong momentum, which was even as powerful as the Taishang emperor! This figure also carries a bamboo hat, which makes people unable to see the appearance clearly.


    Ice old man laughed and said: "since I dare to come, naturally I am not afraid to go."


    The faces of emperor Tai Shang and Princess an changed at the same time, and they were shocked where they came from. They are powerful in cultivation and unknown in identity. They sneak into the Taishang Empire secretly. If they have a bad heart towards the Taishang Empire, they are definitely two big troubles.


    "Do you really think that with you two, I can''t help you?" The great emperor of Taishang snorted coldly, and his face became gloomy gradually.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now we have to deal with some things. You''d better not meddle in it." Said that under the challenge arena that mysterious person stepped on the challenge arena, the speech is very impolite to too business great emperor and an Guo Princess warning way.


    Tai Shang emperor and an Guo Princess look angry in an instant. What kind of identity are they? No one has ever dared to speak to them in this tone! However, these two men had no clear origin and were strong in cultivation. They didn''t want to fight with them easily.


    The old man Bingling and the mysterious man went to the direction of the Liu family. Liu TAISUN immediately became dignified. Even the emperor Taishang and Princess an were afraid of him, Liu TAISUN could not deal with them.


    "Friends of the two, I''m Liu Gongjin. What can I do for you?" Liu TAISUN''s side of an old man quickly stood up, block in front of Liu TAISUN, the old man and the ice two arch hands asked.


    "Go away!"


    How can I know that the old man Bingling didn''t talk to him any more, just said one word, get out!


    Liu''s family, one of the four great empires and families in zilei holy land, is an absolute dominating force. As an elder of the Liu family and a master of Yuanying period, when did anyone dare to speak to him like this? Even if the master of other dominating forces sees him, he will be polite.


    Bingling old man''s two people''s madness, also shocked the people watching the scene under the challenge arena. Is this too overbearing? Taishang Empire, Liu family, any one of them is the powerful existence of purple thunder holy land. How could these two guys be so shameless? Scold when you open your mouth?


    What''s more shocking is that both the Taishang Empire and the experts of the Liu family are afraid of them. What''s their identity?


    "You look down on my Liu family!" Liu Gongjin said with a black face and angry voice.


    Bingling old man was not used to his problems. He pointed to Liu TAISUN with his hand and said in a cold voice, "he is young and has good strength, but his character is not good. As an outstanding young man on the list of saints'' court, because he was defeated by Zhou Zhong, he was angry with Han Li, whose strength was greatly different. It''s really shameful. Today, I''ll give you a hand, and you should be taught a lesson! "


    After that, the old man waved his hand, and then Liu TAISUN screamed. One arm flew out directly, dripping with blood.


    "Ah! My hand Liu TAISUN''s eyes are red, covering his broken arm, full of pain.


    Liu Gongjin is angry! As an elder of the Liu family, he is a master of Yuanying period. He let the eldest young master be abandoned in front of his eyes!


    "Today, I don''t care who you are. Your life is up to me!"


    Liu Gongjin roared, and the strength of Yuan infant period broke out and went straight to the ice-cream old man.


    The old man didn''t move. The mysterious man in front of him moved. His palms were clapped out directly. A water dragon rose from the sky and hit Liu Gongjin with powerful force.


    Poof!


    Liu Gongjin suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was blown out.


    One hit, Yuan Ying period master, defeat!


    The whole audience was shocked! How powerful these two are!


    The faces of emperor Taishang and Princess Anguo became more ugly. They had guessed that they were very strong. Now, they are really strong! Although they can beat Liu Gongjin, they can''t do better than him!


    Bingling old man didn''t pay attention to Liu Gongjin at all. He turned around and looked at he Haokun!


    All of a sudden, all of them raised their hearts and were shocked. What would the old man do? Liu TAISUN has just been defeated. Is he Haokun going to be moved again? That''s number one on the list of saints!


    At this time, he Haokun''s face is also very ugly. Liu TAISUN''s fate can be seen clearly. Although he is the first in the Shengting list, he is only the jiedan period after all. At present, these two unknown people are powerful. I''m afraid they are masters of the same level as his father. He can''t cope with them.


    Taking a deep breath, he Haokun moves slowly towards the direction of Taishang emperor. He is ready to hide in the direction of Taishang emperor if his opponent suddenly strikes. At the same time, he said to Bingling: "master, your accomplishments are advanced. I don''t think you are your opponent, but it''s beneath my dignity to use your accomplishments to deal with us."

 Chapter 1164

    Ice old man heard this sneer, disdain said: "boy, you don''t have to take this to me, I am a bad old boss, never care about other people''s views, want to kill!"


    He Haokun''s heart thumped for a moment, secretly scolding himself for meeting an old monster! So he moved faster and approached the great emperor of Taishang. At the same time, he procrastinated: "master, I have nothing to offend you. If you have any unintentional loss, please leave your name, and my father will come to make amends in the future."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Old Bingling couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are very clever. First of all, you used your identity to fight my army. Seeing that the old man didn''t eat this, you threatened me with your father. Even if your father he Zhongcai was here, the old man didn''t pay attention to it. You''ll hide from the merchant boy again. I''ll kill you, and the merchant boy can''t stop you! "


    After listening to this, everyone''s eyes are wide eyed, businessman boy? Who is the merchant boy? Is there any younger generation of Taishang Empire here?


    After looking around, they didn''t find anyone from Taishang Empire, except Emperor Taishang and Princess Anguo! He''s not talking about Taishang emperor, is he?


    Taishang emperor''s look was also twisted. After pondering for a moment, he even bowed his hand to the old man Bingling and said, "did you ever deal with my father?"


    Old Bingling sneered, "old man, when I was wandering in the world, your father Shang Tianhua was still running around behind your grandfather''s buttocks."


    £¡£¡


    All of them were shocked. Who is this old man with a hat! When he was wandering in the rivers and lakes, the last emperor of Taishang empire was still a child? This It must have been hundreds of years ago!


    The great emperor of the Taishang Dynasty was very suspicious. All the practitioners would live a long life, especially in the period of Yuanying. There was no problem living to one or two hundred years old.


    The mysterious old man in front of him seems to be at least a few hundred years old. This is definitely an old monster! At this time, the great emperor of Taishang was surprised. What was his identity in that week? There are two old monsters to protect!


    "Master, I don''t know if you have any advice?" The emperor of Taishang was respectful when he learned that the old man Bingling had a high seniority. If they are of the same generation, the great emperor of Taishang is not happy to be suppressed. But now that the other party is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, even if he suffers losses, the outside world will not say much.


    Ice old man looked at he Haokun and said with a sneer, "I don''t care to start with you. I''ll keep you. One year later, Zhou will settle accounts with you in person."


    A year later?


    They all looked at the old man in surprise. He Haokun was the first in the list of saints! Jiedan period is the highest level, and Zhouzhong is the sixth level of jiedan period. Through the fight just now, we can see that Zhou Zhong was almost completely abused by he Haokun. The gap is too big.


    But the old man boasted that Zhou Zhong could defeat he Haokun in a year? How is that possible?


    He Haokun also laughed and said to Bingling: "elder, your strength is very strong, but it''s impossible to beat me in the middle of the week a year later!"


    "Oh? Since you''re so confident, just wait. " Bingling old man said with a smile.


    "Since you have come to Taishang Empire, how about going to the palace?" The emperor of Taishang still wanted to find out the identity of Bingling old man, so he wanted to invite them to work in the palace. Maybe he could find some clues.


    However, the old man directly refused: "forget it, Taishang Empire has no too family, why keep this name?"


    Then Bingling turned around and took a picture of Zhouzhong. He said to Zhouzhong and Hanli, "let''s go."


    They got off the challenge arena and left Taidi city.


    At this time, the face of Taishang emperor was extremely ugly!


    Taishang empire was founded by the two families of zilei Shengyu, Taijia and merchants. Few people know this secret, but there are many other meanings in Bingling''s words.


    "Go and find out the identities of these two people and the background of Zhou Zhong!" The great emperor of Taishang said to Princess an in a deep voice.


    The princess nodded, and her heart was dignified.


    At this time, Luo''s family split up, and Luo He said to the great emperor of Taishang, "great emperor, Luo He, the younger generation, thinks that his strength is poor, and he was repeatedly suppressed by the middle of Zhou Dynasty in the examination. He really has no face to become a disciple of the great emperor, so he leaves first."


    After that, the Luo family also left one after another.


    Taishang emperor''s face was even more ugly. Looking at the departure of the Luo family and others, there was a cold opportunity in his eyes.


    The rest of Liu TAISUN, Ying Wenxing, Wang Chengye and others naturally fawn on the emperor Taishang, while others who were not destined to become disciples of Taishang emperor left one after another.


    The assessment soon spread, and the name of Zhou Zhong became the focus of discussion after dinner. In particular, the two mysterious people who came out of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty had high accomplishments, and even the great emperor of Taishang and Princess Anguo were very scared. Everyone was very interested in the identity of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    What''s the status of this week with such protection? Even the disciples of the four empires and four families can not get such protection.

 Chapter 1165

    In the mountain stream thousands of miles away from the capital of Taishang Empire, old Bingling and others just landed. Zhou Zhong fell down as soon as he was soft. He was strong all the way.


    Seeing this, Han Li was so shocked that she helped Zhou Zhong and called, "Zhou Zhong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bingling old man has taken down the hat, said to Han Li: "don''t worry, he is too seriously injured, plus overdrawn vitality, it''s OK."


    "Ah? Is overdraft vitality OK? " Han Li was stunned for a moment. Although she didn''t practice for a long time, she also knew that overdraft of vitality was a big deal! If the vitality is gone, it is really dead!


    The old man put Zhou Zhong at the water''s edge, examined the situation in the middle of the next week, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this boy understands the law of life. With the blessing of the law of water, it''s very fast to restore vitality. Water is the source of life!"


    After listening to the old man''s words, Han Li felt relieved. She sat down beside Zhou Zhong and observed Zhou Zhong. As expected, she found that Zhou Zhong''s face was already ruddy and bloody.


    At this time, another man also took off his hat, which was the old guard outside the cave of the holy pool of the ten day kingdom.


    They sat cross legged and began to wait for the middle of the week to wake up.


    This coma in the middle of the week is ten days! In ten days, the law of life constantly nourishes the body and radiates new vitality.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong woke up and opened her eyes to see Han Li waiting anxiously around her.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, Sister Li." Zhou showed a smile and said in his heart.


    "Mid week, you wake up!" Seeing Zhou Zhong wake up, Han Li was so happy that she helped Zhou Zhong up.


    After getting up in the middle of the week, he moved his muscles and bones, and felt quite good. Then he looked at the old man and the old man beside him and said, "you You are not


    The second old man opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile. The old man said with a smile, "yes, yes."


    "Who are you?" In the middle of the week, my mouth was open for a long time, and then I finished my question.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man almost bumped into the ground. He was so angry in his heart that you didn''t know me anymore. What did you exclaim there?


    "Boy, we met in the kingdom of ten!" The old man said angrily.


    Zhou immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, I know, it''s funny."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man really has a kind of impulse to hit a tree. Anyway, he is also a super master in the early childhood period. Zhou Zhong even said that he was playing with him? Treat him like a kid?


    Zhou Zhong asked strangely, "old man Bing, how do you get together?"


    Ice old man also depressed, uncomfortable said: "Zhou Xiaozi, you can''t respect me?"


    "Well, master, can you tell me what''s going on?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    Bingling old man and the old man looked at each other. They had decided that they could not tell Zhou Zhong about some things now, so they said, "Anshui and I have been friends for many years. They just happened to be my guests, so they came with me."


    "How do you know I have trouble in Taishang Empire?" Zhou Zhong still felt that things were not right, as if something had been hidden.


    "What do you care about? I ask you, do you want to save your little girlfriend? The old man grimaced and asked.


    Referring to Lin Lu, Zhou Zhong immediately nodded and said, "yes, of course. Can you help me?"


    Zhou Zhongli gets excited. He has seen the strength of these two old men. If they can help him save Lin Lu, Princess an and the great emperor Taishang will not offend them for one Lin Lu, will they?


    But the old man shook his head and said, "we will not do anything for you."


    "Why?" Zhou asked anxiously.


    "You want to save her, I can tell you the way. You can save her as long as you do it," said the old man! Although the two of us have strong strength, our strength is not yours. We can help you once, but we can''t help you for a lifetime. Do you understand? "


    After listening to the old man''s words, Zhou Zhong was dignified. He knew that the old man was right, but He can bear hardships, and he is not afraid to bear hardships, but Lin Lu is still with Princess Anguo!


    "Two elders, can you rescue Lin Lu first? Save Lin Lu, I will try my best to practice Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    Anshui laughed and comforted Zhouzhong: "Zhouzhong, we know that your strong heart is very firm, but you can rest assured that Lin Lu will not be wronged by Princess Anguo, and during this period, she can practice there and get a lot of resources, which is also a process of experience and life growth for her."


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while, and felt that what Anshui said was reasonable, as long as Lin Lu was there, everything would be OK.


    Ice cream old man then asked with a smile: "how, still worried?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and asked the old man Bingling, "master, you said that in one year, I can defeat he Haokun. Is that true?"Thinking of being abused by he Haokun before, Zhou center is full of motivation, he wants to be stronger! He wants to trample he Haokun under his feet!


    "Lingkun said:" as long as you have more than one time to go there, I will definitely let you smile


    Zhou Zhong agreed without any hesitation: "OK, I''ll go!"


    Ice old man and Anshui look at each other, showing a fox like cunning smile.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly regretted it. Did he get the whole set of two people?


    "Well, let''s start now and go back to the city of thunder and fire." Ice cream old man said with a smile.

 Chapter 1166

    When he returned to leihuocheng, Zhou Zhong was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that several months had passed. When he first came to leihuocheng, he didn''t know anything about the holy land of purple thunder. At that time, he was like a full-fledged country bumpkin entering the city.


    Now, although Zhou Zhong dare not say how powerful he is in jiedan period, at least except for the top few in the holy court list, any other practitioners in jiedan period are confident to fight!


    "Master, when we get to the city of thunder and fire, what are we going to do next?" As soon as he entered the city, he asked the old man and the old man.


    Ice old man said to Zhou Zhong: "you first find a place to live, tomorrow morning to see us in the central square of thunder fire city."


    "You are not with us?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Anshui said with a smile, "we still have some old friends here, so we won''t be with you."


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "OK, let''s go first."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li went to the inn to stay at the intersection. Since they agreed to meet at the central square the next day, they just went to the inn near the central square.


    However, after arriving here, I found that the hotels here are expensive and almost full. In other places, a night''s stay together with a big meal will cost a few high spirit stones, while the inn here only needs 20 high spirit stones for a night''s stay.


    Since both of them are here in the middle of the week, and they are not short of the spirit stone in the middle of the week, they want a guest room. When they see Bingling and Anshui tomorrow, they decide whether to continue to live or not.


    After opening the room, they sat down in the hall and ordered some food. After reading the menu, Han Li couldn''t help saying, "the inn here is really expensive. I don''t know where it is."


    Sitting next to them at the table next to them were a few young men and women, about twenty-five years old, and the oldest was not over thirty. After hearing Han Li''s words, one of the young people said with a smile, "this beautiful woman, are you going to go to purgatory?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were confused and asked, "where is the land of purgatory?"


    Several people saw Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li didn''t even know the place of purgatory. They were very surprised and asked, "brother, don''t you know the place of purgatory? What are you doing here? The inn here is very expensive because it is close to the place of purgatory. Almost all the people who live here go to purgatory, so they stay here for convenience. "


    Zhou Zhong asked several people, "what is this purgatory place for?"


    One of the tall young men looked at Han Li twice more, attracted by Han Li''s beauty. When he looked at Zhou Zhong, he was a little jealous, so he said to Zhou Zhong ostentatiously, "don''t you even know the place of purgatory? That''s the most legendary place in the holy land of purple thunder! In purgatory, all speak with strength! It''s possible that they can die overnight if they are rich! "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong became more curious about the purgatory.


    At this time, the young man who opened his mouth first said with a smile: "frankly speaking, the land of purgatory is a challenge arena! You can go to watch or fight the challenge. The spectators can bet, but the Thunderer must wear a mask to enter the arena. Moreover, in purgatory, only people of the same level can compete. Of course, you can also skip the level. People who are not too high are not allowed to challenge the lower level people. "


    "What''s the advantage of winning?" Zhou asked curiously, "if it''s just a general arena, why do you want to fight?"? Who will do meaningless things?


    The tall young man took a contemptuous look at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer: "in the arena of purgatory, according to the players'' successive winning records, the higher the winning streak is, the more bonus he will get. The accumulated wealth is amazing! And the number of consecutive wins of a player also represents his strength. In the purgatory arena, there are six kinds of color robes, which represent the record of consecutive victories


    "An ordinary player is a white robe. At most, he will win more than ten games in a row. If he plays again, he will lose. Those who can win dozens of games in a row are already excellent players who can get blue robes. Those who can win more than 100 games in a row are the talented disciples of all major forces who can do it and can get red war robes. If you win 500 games in a row, it''s really the genius among the talents. You can get the yellow robe. Winning more than one thousand games in a row is absolutely the most important person in the holy court list and the holy King list! Everyone is a place of purgatory. They can get golden robes! And can win ten thousand games in a row, there are only a few in history. Winning in a row can get purple and gold robes, which is a symbol of glory! The most recent record of winning ten thousand games in a row is the number one in the holy King list, the number one expert in purple thunder holy land, purple Thunder Dragon King! This is the only one


    Zhou Zhong listened to the surging heart, winning record? This kind of ranking is more direct than the list of saints'' court and King''s list, because those who can get the ranking of consecutive winning records in purgatory are really one punch and one kick!


    "Where is purgatory?" Zhou asked curiously.


    The young man said with a smile, "purgatory is on the central square, but you must be careful when you go."

 Chapter 1167

    "Oh? How do you say that? " Zhou asked.


    The young man said solemnly, "because if you want to go to the arena of purgatory, you have to wear a mask. If you wear this mask, outsiders will not see your identity. In this way, we don''t know who the batch is. Even if we kill the opponent, we are not afraid of the Revenge of the forces behind it! Therefore, in the arena of purgatory, death or cruelty has always been a very dangerous thing


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded, it seems that this purgatory place is a wonderful place.


    "Brother, how many consecutive victories do you know of the men on the list of the holy court?" Zhou asked curiously.


    The young man said with a wry smile: "little brother, to be frank, the place of purgatory can play a famous role, it depends on myself, and it''s hard to spell it out a little bit. There is no need for those disciples of the big family to come to this place, and even if they do, because they are wearing masks, as long as they do not take the initiative to reveal their identity, others will rarely know. "


    Zhou Zhong understood. It seems that this place of purgatory is a place specially prepared for those who have no money or power. There is no need to rely on those strong backgrounds here. As long as you are powerful enough and have a super high record of winning in a row, you can be famous all over the world.


    If you can achieve thousands of consecutive victories, it is enough to compete with the genius on the holy court list. If you can achieve tens of thousands of consecutive victories, it is the existence of God!


    At this time, the young man introduced himself: "in Xiajiao Zhiye, these are all friends who came to the place of purgatory, Ren Shan, Yan Gaoyi, Kang Ting and Yi Ting. "Then the young man introduced the remaining four.


    Zhou Zhongguo also bowed his hand and said, "in the next week East, this is my fiancee Han Li." Go out in the outside, for the sake of safety, Zhou Zhong still used his own fake name.


    The tall Ren Shan heard that Zhou Zhong was actually Han Li''s fiance. He was very upset. He said that such a beautiful woman was actually offered up by a pig. What kind of thing is this week? It looks thin and weak, and has no ability at first sight.


    They met by chance, and they didn''t know each other before, and Zhou Zhong didn''t like Ren Shan either. His eyes at Han Li made Zhou Zhong very unhappy, so he didn''t say anything more. Zhou Zhong and Han Li went back to his room after eating.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li left the hotel and went to the central square. Han Li guessed: "master Bing and master an asked us to come here, but they didn''t want us to participate in the arena competition in the land of purgatory? Is that experience? "


    Zhou Zhongyao said, "I don''t know. I''ll know when they come."


    After waiting for about two hours, they didn''t see the old ice cream man and an Shui. Zhou Zhong was very angry. Where did these two old guys go? He was sent here, but no one was found.


    Just now, the old man said, "I gave you two big pieces of jade in my hands."


    "Well, thank you." In the middle of the week, the jade slips gave the child a higher spirit stone, and the child left happily.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, God consciousness entered into the jade slips, and immediately saw the influence left by Bingling old man.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, Anshui and I have some important matters to deal with, so we will not accompany you to experience here. The land of purgatory seems simple, but in fact, it''s like a cloud of experts. If you can win 10000 consecutive victories in purgatory land, you will be able to save your little girlfriend. When you win ten thousand games in a row, I will come to meet you


    Zhou Zhong frowned deeply and won a winning streak of more than 10000 in purgatory land? This is not a simple thing. It is said that the master who has not finished the elixir can do it.


    However, after thinking about it, Zhou Zhong began to laugh again. It seems that it is not difficult to say so. This purple thunder holy land only supports the same level to fight, in the same level, how many people are their opponents?


    Thinking of the middle of this week, he is happy again. Now he has a lot of skills and magic weapons. It''s easy to challenge at the same level, let alone fighting at the same level.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu wanted to ask someone where the entrance to the purgatory place was, five young men and women came over. It was Jiao Zhiye and others who met yesterday at the inn.


    Big tall Ren Shan sees Zhou Zhong, immediately the tone is strange to ask a way: "Zhou Dong, you also plan to go to purgatory place to have a look?"


    Ren Shan''s tone is full of disdain for Zhou Zhong, as if Zhou Zhong was not qualified to enter purgatory.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "all my brothers have gone, I''m going to have a good time."


    Yeah?


    Ren Shan frowned and choked him back! Hum, I''ll see if you dare to enter the challenge arena. If you have the courage, don''t wear a mask!


    Jiao Zhiye also saw that Ren Shan was hostile to Zhou Zhong, so he said with a smile: "brother Zhou, if you go to the purgatory, let''s go together."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou said.


    In the middle of the central square, there is a small sunken square. You may not notice it when you are far away, but when you walk in, you will find that there is a huge door under the ground. Many people come in and out here. This is the famous place of purgatory.

 Chapter 1168

    When a group of people entered it, the environment suddenly became dark, which had already entered the underground, but there was no sense of depression.


    There is a very open hall in front of it. There are several huge counters in it. The service staff are standing behind.


    When the party stepped forward, Jiao Zhiye said to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, "if you come here for the first time, you need to go through the formalities here. If you just watch, you can enjoy the right to watch the competition at will for a year by paying 30 pieces of high spirit stones. If you want to compete, you don''t need to pay for it. You can go to the back and choose a mask you like. Then someone will arrange the competition for you immediately. "


    Jiao Zhiye''s familiar appearance explained to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li.


    Next to Ren Shan, Han Li walked by her side and said with pride: "in fact, the most important program in purgatory is gambling! There will be a lot of dribbles here. Every game will have them. Maybe one game will make you rich


    Han Li has been running shopping malls for many years. Who hasn''t seen her? Can''t you see Ren Shan''s careful thinking? Then he said with a smile, "it''s possible that one game will be ruined."


    Ren Shan didn''t expect that Han Li would say this, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed, but immediately caught up with Han Li and said with confidence: "if it''s someone else, maybe, but I won''t! My vision is very accurate, who can lose and who can win, I can see at a glance


    Han Li shook her head slightly, and felt that Ren Shan was really naive. What she said and did was no different from that of a child.


    Zhou Zhong takes Han Li to the counter to hand in Lingshi and gets the right to watch it for a year. Zhou Zhong decides to have a look at it first and then plays the game after knowing something about it.


    So a group of people walked toward the inside. At the end of the corridor, they pushed open the door. In a moment, everything in front of them shocked Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li!


    It''s like a stadium. The surrounding passageways are in all directions, and in the end they all converge to the stadium in the middle!


    And the difference between here and the stadium is, it''s too big! Link channel circle is the grandstand, this stand alone can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people! They are arranged in a trapezoid, as high as a hill. And the central position is more shocking, there is completely empty! No bottom!


    Looking down, it is hot magma. In the air above these magma, there are round stone platforms floating with iron chains of the thickness of thighs. From time to time, magma erupts from below and passes through the stone platforms.


    When Ren Shan saw Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li''s surprise, he scolded the buns in his heart, and then said with an air: "those stone platforms are the challenge arena, a total of 36, collectively known as the 36 Tiangang arena! There is a master of Tiangang in each arena. Only when the record of successive wins exceeds that of Tiangang, can he be qualified to challenge him. "


    "Let''s go and sit in the front." Zhou Zhong took Han Li''s hand and walked towards the front. He didn''t want to pay attention to the flies nearby.


    However, the fly did not have the slightest self-knowledge, but followed up, which made Zhou Zhong and Han Li very unhappy.


    Several people found a seat in the front row and sat down. At the same time, there were two people fighting in the front arena. One of them was wearing a lion''s head mask, and the other was wearing a Luosha mask. Both of them had the strength of the eighth floor of jiedan period. They were very strong. They were constantly bombarding each other on the challenge arena. There was no trick or retreat.


    The collision of the two people attracted the attention of all the audience. With each collision, the magma below rose like a match for the two people, and the mood of the audience was ignited.


    "Good! Come on, Ghost Lion! Kill him Someone stood up and cheered loudly at the lion''s head.


    But immediately, some people who supported Luocha said: "don''t listen to the bloodthirsty Luocha. Kill that animal and drink his blood!"


    In fact, the fans who support both sides have made a bet. Of course, the one who wants to be optimistic wins and quarrels there all the time.


    Zhou Zhong looked at it for a while and said with a smile, "it seems that the Ghost Lion is going to win."


    Voice just fell, nearby Ren Shan immediately sneered and despised: "what do you know, ghost head lion will be defeated! That bloodthirsty Luocha is a super master. Yesterday, he just stepped over the level to challenge a nine level master in jiedan period! Now the record is 79 wins, 3 losses and 2 draws. In the 50 consecutive wins, I didn''t see him wearing a blue robe. And the Ghost Lion is only 22-2. It''s just white


    Zhou Zhong had a look, and sure enough, the Ghost Lion was a white robe, and the bloodthirsty Rocha was a blue robe. However, Zhou Zhong said calmly: "the victory is not decided by the robe."


    "What do you know? It''s obvious that bloodthirsty Luocha has the upper hand now!" Ren Shan is very disdainful to say, one face looks down on Zhou Zhong''s appearance.


    Zhou Zhong was also angry. He didn''t offend Ren Shan. He didn''t care for him all the time. He didn''t stop talking to him! He glanced at him coldly and said with disdain: "I don''t know how to pretend to understand you. The bloodthirsty Rocha looks fierce, but he is already fighting hard. Although the attack is hot, the moves are a little chaotic. Although Luocha is in a passive attack, he will not fight back until the end of each round! "


    "Boy, who don''t know and pretend to know?" Ren Shan wanted to show himself in front of Han Li, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say that he didn''t know and pretended to understand. He immediately asked angrily.Zhou Zhong sat there with the same look, smiling at Ren Shan and saying, "you don''t know and pretend to understand."


    "Grass, do you dare to bet something?" Ren Shan asked angrily.


    Zhou Zhong laughs. There is no shortage of people in the world who want to die. You can meet them everywhere you go.


    Zhou Zhong raised a smile and said, "OK, if I lose, I''ll let you handle it. If you lose, you''ll take off all your clothes, run around the stands, and then shout," I''m abnormal. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s blocking, let alone Renshan, even Jiao Zhiye and others are stunned. They are true practitioners. What kind of spirit stone and skill are they gambling on? When did they see two true practitioners gambling on streaking!

 Chapter 1169

    Ren Shan''s eyes flashed a poisonous color. He thought that Zhou Zhong wanted to humiliate him on purpose, but he was sure to win the gamble, so he nodded and agreed: "OK! You can do the same if you lose! "


    Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile: "no problem."


    After that, several people look at the war situation together. Bloodthirsty Luocha is still attacking, but the moves are more and more messy. Even Jiao Zhiye can see it.


    At this time, the bloodthirsty Luosha hit the air, and the body rushed forward for several meters because of inertia. The ghost head and lion figure flashed and hid directly. Then, he quickly turned around and immediately launched a counterattack against the bloodthirsty Luosha, and a blow passed.


    Bloodthirsty Rocha''s face suddenly changed, and he turned back to resist in a hurry. However, because he had consumed a lot of physical strength before, and he didn''t take precautions in a hurry, the ghost lion went all out to blow off the two arms of bloodthirsty Rocha!


    The sound of bone fracture is especially harsh. People can see with the naked eye that the two forearms of the bloodthirsty Luocha are sunken inward in an instant, and the painful complexion of the bloodthirsty Luocha is distorted.


    And the Ghost Lion did not stop, two big fists like bowl mouth, like raindrops, constantly smashed toward the bloodthirsty Luocha.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The blood of the bloodthirsty Luocha was smashed, and one finger was hit to the edge of the other side from the middle of the stone platform. He yelled in a hurry: "I give up!"


    Boom!


    The Ghost Lion''s last punch hit the chest of the bloodthirsty Luocha, and the bloodthirsty Luosha flew out and fell on the ground, coughing up two big mouthfuls of blood!


    At the table, when people saw that the Ghost Lion was so fierce, they all took a breath of cold air one after another. Some even began to point out the ghost head lion. But immediately there was a big man who often watched the game and said, "OK! Good fight! The bloodthirsty Rocha was named bloodthirsty, so if he won every game, he would have to take a black hand to seriously injure his opponent. Last time, the opponent had already admitted defeat. Because there was no bleeding, he was afraid of destroying his reputation of bloodthirsty Luocha, and he was stunned to make up eight knives! "


    When they heard this, they were all surprised. They didn''t expect that this bloodthirsty Luocha was so bad.


    At this time, it was like confirming the words of the great man. The Ghost Lion stood in front of the bloodthirsty Luocha, looked down at him, and said coldly: "I know you don''t accept it, but I have no conscience for this blow! The last time my brother challenged you, because you wanted to create your own reputation of bloodthirsty Luocha. After my brother called in defeat, he made up eight knives! So I''ll give it back to you and let you know what it''s like. If you don''t like it, you can come to me at any time. I''ll accompany you! "


    Then the Ghost Lion turned and left.


    At the end of the game, the Ghost Lion won and the bloodthirsty Luocha lost. Zhou Zhong looked at Ren Shan with a smile and asked, "brother Ren, are you ready to bet?"


    Ren Shan''s face was green and he didn''t say a word.


    Zhou immediately put up his smile and said in a very serious voice, "Ren Shan, do you want to play tricks? You should have heard of the saying "willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    Ren Shan''s face was cloudy and sunny. He took a cold look at Zhou Zhong and said in a deep voice, "boy, haven''t you heard of the heavy city Ren family?"


    "Heavy city Ren family? Is it true that the Ren family of Chongcheng has always been famous for playing tricks in the holy land of purple thunder? How bad is your character? So the people of Ren''s family in Chongcheng always fail to cash their bets when they lose outside? I''m sorry I didn''t know about it. " Zhou Zhong gave a sneer, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    Ren Shan''s face suddenly changed and said coldly: "boy, do you know who you are talking to? If you dare to offend me, I will die! "


    Zhou Zhong was also extremely gloomy and said: "I don''t care whether you are Ren family or animal family. Please be like an individual and fulfill your promise. But you promised, I didn''t force you to promise, did I?"


    Ren Shan was black and blue, and he didn''t obey the bet. But he won''t obey such a bet.


    A look of resentment flashed in his eyes. Ren Shan suddenly got up and said in a cruel voice, "Zhou Zhong, remember what you said today! You and I let the family''s worries end, you give me to wait


    With that, Ren Shan even wanted to go. Zhou Zhong immediately stood up and stopped him, and said with the same complexion: "want to go? Finish your bet first, or you won''t want to leave today


    Zhou Zhong was really angry. Originally, Zhou Zhong was not a fussy person. But this Ren Shan is really not a thing, first because of peeping at Sister Li''s beauty, constantly looking for his trouble, but also want to take the opportunity to humiliate him. Now I lost the bet, not only did not complete the bet, but also played it rightfully.


    Ren Shan saw the endless Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "Zhou Zhong, have you finished?"


    Zhou Zhong was enraged by Ren Shan, who asked him whether he was finished? What''s the matter with you, don''t you understand?


    Jiao Zhiye several people see two people make more and more stiff, immediately got up to persuade.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s not a big deal. Everyone should step back and say less. Don''t hurt your friendship when you come out to play." Jiao Zhiye said with a smile.


    Yan Gaoyi also said to Zhou Zhong: "yes, brother Zhou, we all come out to play. Don''t haggle over trifles, or we''ll invite you to drink at night.""Isn''t it just a bet? It''s not over yet. What''s Ren Shao''s identity? Can he entangle with you because of this?" At this time that call Kang listen to the girl face disdainful to Zhou Zhong said, seem to look down on Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly darkened and he was very angry! This matter is from the beginning to the end is that Renshan in the pick, finally lost the bet and refused to honor the promise. And these guys, obviously and secretly, are talking to Ren Shan.


    It''s nice to say that he came to round the field, but no one said that Ren Shan, all came to blame him, what did he mean? And what does that woman mean, that he''s never in the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhong''s face was extremely gloomy. He looked at several people and asked, "do you think Ren Shan lost his bet and didn''t cash his bet? Is this right?"


    Several people did not answer Zhou Zhong''s question positively, Yan Gaoyi said with a smile: "isn''t it fun? Why should brother Zhou take it so seriously?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said with a sneer: "OK, since you all said that, then I have nothing to say with you. Ren Shan, I have nothing to do with you, but you lost the bet with me. Today, you must finish the bet! Otherwise, don''t try to step out of here! "


    The strong position of the six layers of jiedan period spread out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and directly shrouded in Ren Shan''s body.


    Ren Shan face suddenly a change, knot Dan period six layers? He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was young, and his accomplishments were still very high. However, he immediately showed a look of disdain. He was the seventh floor of jiedan period. If he didn''t have the sixth floor of jiedan period this week, he would dare to provoke him to death!

 Chapter 1170

    "Boy, you really want to die. You can only get six floors in the Dan period. Do you think you are a master on the holy court list? Can you overcome two levels of challenge? It''s too much for me Ren Shan sneered contemptuously.


    "Then you can try it!" Zhou took a step forward, the power of the law of water instantly spread, directly trapped Ren Shan in it.


    Ren Shan''s face suddenly changed. He felt as if he had been stabbed by the knife. The strong water pressure would burst his chest!


    Just a few seconds, Renshan''s face was red and his body was shaking.


    Jiao Zhiye was startled. He didn''t understand why Zhou Zhong didn''t do anything and why Renshan suddenly became like this.


    "Brother Zhou, stop it, or you''ll be killed!" Jiao Zhiye shouts to Zhou Zhong.


    Yan Gaoyi was Ning Sheng threatening Zhou Zhong: "if Ren Shao is dead, Ren''s family will never let you go. Stop!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered. He didn''t pay attention to Ren''s family at all. Zhou Zhong has been here for a long time. He has never seen anything? Ren Jia? That''s bullshit! In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he had already offended Tianying sect and qingjiao sect before he arrived at zilei holy land. To the purple thunder holy land, but also in the palace of ten days Kingdom, killed the crown prince of ten days kingdom! Seriously injured Princess Dan.


    Then Bingling polar killed the master of Shengting list Dongfang Yi, ice city ice exterminator! In the Taishang Empire, he even lost the top of the holy court list. In the end, he Haokun, the top of the holy court list, lost, but he didn''t admit defeat in the middle of the week!


    Even the Taishang Empire, the great emperor of Taishang, dared to confront him in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, not to mention his family? It is estimated that the strength of the Ren family is similar to that of the ice family.


    When Zhou Zhongxin thought about it, the force of the law of water changed into the law of ice. Renshan''s already rigid body was instantly imprisoned, as if thousands of long hairs pierced the body.


    Cold, extrusion, that piercing cold moment spread all over the body, so that Renshan lost the sense of the body, but there is still will.


    Jiao Zhiye and others are anxious, but they don''t know what Zhou Zhong has done to Ren Shan. They can only see Ren Shan''s painful and ferocious twisted expression and can''t help.


    At this time, three powerful Qi came. Three figures in black robes and ghost masks shot and fell in front of Ren Shan. They released the power of law at the same time and directly resisted Zhou Zhong''s power of law.


    The spirit of the three blood red laws lit up the nearby area in an instant, and they all had the power of the fire law!


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. He took back the power of his own law. He was just going to fight back. How dare you compete with yourself?


    However, Jiao Zhiye saw three figures around him, but he exclaimed: "ghost face Knight! The law enforcement team of purgatory


    Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned, the law enforcement team of purgatory? He thought that these three people were the experts who took photos to protect Ren Shan, but if they were the law enforcement team in purgatory place, they would have to think about it.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what the hell place has to do with the old man, but he let himself come here to experience, which must be his reason. If there is a conflict between Ren Shan and the place of purgatory, which makes it impossible to experience here, the gain is not worth the loss. After all, it is the right thing to be strong to save Lin Lu.


    Without the shackles of Zhou Zhong''s ice prison, Ren Shan''s whole person was directly paralyzed on the ground, and his body was constantly twitching, as if he had been ravaged for a night in a male prison.


    Seeing Ren Shan''s miserable appearance, even the three ghost faced knights were cold in their hearts. What''s the deep hatred? They want to torture people like this? At the same time, the three also have a little fear of Zhou Zhong.


    "In purgatory, private fighting is forbidden except for the challenge arena. Violators will be expelled! Don''t you know? " The head of the ghost face Knight voice cold to Zhou Zhonghe Ren Shan said.


    Zhou Zhong looked calm and said, "I came to purgatory for the first time, and I''m not familiar with the rules here. Since I can solve the gratitude and resentment in the challenge arena, I don''t know how many can I dare to enter the arena?"


    Ren Shan gradually recovered for a while, but his heart was still extremely afraid. He really didn''t want to experience the second time just now! What''s more, he''s still soft. How dare he enter the challenge arena?


    In a hurry, he crawled to the ghost faced knight and complained maliciously: "he just deliberately did not pay attention to the place of purgatory. I told him to go out to solve the problem of gratitude and resentment, but he didn''t listen at all!"


    Zhou Zhongmei frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you believe I can kill you now?"


    Talking about Zhou Zhong''s extremely strong murder spread, it seems that it directly swept Renshan, which scared Renshan pale.


    The faces of the three ghost faced Knights changed and shocked Zhou''s powerful murderous spirit. This is absolutely something that can only be possessed after experiencing many life and death edges. However, as a purgatory law enforcement team, they naturally would not let Zhou Zhong come to the purgatory. They said in a deep voice, "it''s the first time for you to go to the purgatory. Let bygones be bygones, but never next time!"


    Then they pushed Ren Shan to Yan Gaoyi and said, "take him out."


    Jiao Zhiye was afraid of what Zhou Zhong would do to Ren Shan again. He quickly supported Ren Shan and said to Yan Gaoyi, "let''s go back first."After several people left, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a dignified, thought which Renshan looked at is not a good thing, estimated that this matter is not over. But Zhou Zhong didn''t worry at all. What can a small Ren family do with him? If Ren Shan really dares to find trouble again, kill him!

 Chapter 1171

    The ghost faced Knight looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "don''t you go?"


    "I''m going to compete," Zhou said


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had to go to the challenge arena to participate in the competition, the three ghost faced Knights nodded, and the place of purgatory was where the warriors could come. Those who dare to compete in purgatory are brave people.


    Zhou Zhong is now regarded as a "case report". The leading ghost faced knight was afraid of making trouble again in the middle of the week. He said directly, "come with us and take you to sign up."


    Zhou Zhong also very simply nods, takes Han Li to follow behind three ghost face knights.


    All the way to the counter outside, the ghost faced Knight told the man behind the counter, "this gentleman wants to participate in the competition. Help him register."


    Wang ghost nodded after a week''s inquisition.


    Ghost faced knights are the law enforcement team of purgatory, responsible for maintaining the environment in purgatory. Any form of private fighting is not allowed here. No matter what kind of resentment, either go out to solve it, or go to the arena to solve it.


    So these ghost faced knights are selfless, very strict, and seldom contact with people. But this week, it was the ghost face knight who brought it to sign up. What''s the origin of this young boy?


    The girl gave Zhouzhong a chapter form and asked Zhouzhong to input her basic information into it. Then she took a look at it and confirmed to Zhouzhong: "Sir, are you the sixth floor of jiedan period?"


    "Yes," he said


    The girl looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise again, because Zhou Zhong was so young that he had six levels of cultivation in jiedan period. I''m afraid that only those talented disciples of the seven major schools, or even the families more powerful than the seven major schools, could do it!


    "Why, don''t you?" Zhou Zhong looked at the girl''s different look and asked with a smile.


    From Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments, I think that even the ghost faced knights had to send Zhou Zhong in person just now. The girl is more sure that the background of Zhou Zhong is extraordinary. She shakes her head and says apologetically, "I''m sorry, sir, because the arena of purgatory has strict cultivation restrictions. If there is no special requirement from the low cultivation side, the accomplishments of both sides of the battle must be the same, so when we register, we should Very accurate confirmation of cultivation. And before you enter every time, you will recognize your current accomplishments through the inspection door. "


    It was Zhou Zhong''s turn to be surprised. I didn''t expect that the purgatory was so strictly managed that he had to test his accomplishments every time he went to the arena. This should be afraid of the players during the breakthrough cultivation, so it is unfair to the opponent.


    "Mr. Zhou, if there''s no problem, I''ll take you to choose the mask now. For the sake of you and others, don''t reveal your identity at will." The girl told Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li, please call me a girl


    Zhou didn''t expect Han Li to sign up, and was surprised to ask, "Sister Li, do you want to try too?"


    Han Libai glanced at Zhou Zhong and said, "why, can''t I? On earth, Miss Ben is also a strong woman, OK? Before there was no Xiuzhen, you have to take care of me all the time. Now I can also Xiuzhen, and I will catch up with you sooner or later. "


    Zhou Zhong likes Han Li''s never giving up. In her eyes, as long as it is what she wants to do, no matter how difficult it is, she will try to do it.


    The girl also brings the list for Han Li to fill in, and then takes them to choose the mask. Purgatory is very strict about the identity of players. Even if Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li come together, they don''t mind if the other party knows their identity, but they still have to choose separately.


    In the middle of the week, a man entered the secret room where he chose masks. There were too many masks. In the passage of tens of meters, there were three faces of masks.


    Zhou Zhong has seen all kinds of masks, but none of them are satisfactory.


    Zhou has been walking into the passage, and then notice that there is something like a garbage can in the corner of the road. On the ground next to the bucket, there is a mask.


    It was a purple mask. The mask was ferocious and terrifying, but the eyes were extremely lifelike. The divine color in the eyes attracted Zhou Zhong in an instant.


    "That''s him!"


    Zhou Zhong picked up the mask, wiped off the dust on it, and then put the mask into his own space ring and walked out of the secret room.


    After Zhou Zhong came out, Han Li also entered the chamber of secrets and came out after a short time.


    "Are you going to compete now?" The girl asked.


    "Well, let''s go now," he said


    "Well, this way, please."


    The girl took them to a hall, where there were ten huge iron doors. The girl said to them, "you can find any door to go in, then put on your masks and go out through the other door inside. When you get there, someone will arrange your match time."


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong thanks the girl, and then goes with Han Li to two iron gates. Before entering, Zhou Zhong tells Han Li, "be careful. If your opponent is too strong, you should admit defeat. Don''t have any psychological burden. You can improve your accomplishments very quickly, but you don''t have enough experience in actual combat. You can accumulate slowly by time."

 Chapter 1172

    Han Li nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, so you should be more careful, don''t be too hard on yourself."


    Zhou Zhong understood Han Li''s meaning and nodded. Then they entered their own iron gate.


    Zhou Zhongdao is not too worried about Han Li''s participation. After all, the arena of purgatory has very strict control over cultivation. Under the same strength, even if Li Jie loses, she should be able to protect herself. Besides, these days, Zhou Zhong can give Han Li a lot of good magic weapons and cultivation skills. With Han Li''s current strength, theoretically speaking, few of them can beat her at the same level.


    Zhou Zhong entered the iron gate and found that this is an ordinary stone chamber. The meaning of existence is to let the players wear masks here.


    Zhou Zhong put on his mask, and then went out from the door opposite the stone chamber. He suddenly felt a heat wave coming. Then he found that it was beside the magma! As soon as Zhou Zhong came out, a ghost faced Knight said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice, "Yama the great emperor, you have six levels of cultivation in jiedan period. You are going to fight for the first time."


    When Zhou walked through this door, he felt a kind of energy visiting his cultivation and knew that this was the door to detect his accomplishments.


    "If you compete immediately, you have three competitors to choose from."


    "Blood wolf, six layers in jiedan period, with 20 wins and 6 losses, and 7 wins in a row."


    "The tusk beast has six levels in the period of pill formation, with 21 wins, 3 losses and 1 draw. At present, it has won 11 consecutive victories."


    "Kill the general, six layers in the Dan period, 37 wins and 1 defeat, 36 wins in a row at present!"


    Zhou Zhong knows that because he is a rookie, the opponents selected for him are also of average record.


    "Kill the general Zhou zhongkou said that he had no interest in the previous two weeks. This flying general was very interesting. His record was 37-1, and in 36 consecutive victories, that is to say, he lost the first game and won the last 36 games! I little interesting. "OK, now go to the arena, arena 13. Here''s your robe. "The ghost face Knight''s voice was very quiet, like the sound of a machine, and then handed Zhou Zhong a white war robe.


    Zhou Zhong put on his white robe and flew to the No. 13 arena. Immediately, he also came up with a figure from another direction.


    This man is tall and has the same white robe, but the belt of his white robe is actually blue, which means that he has won dozens of games in a row and will soon be able to get the blue one.


    The spectators on the stage saw the people on the No. 13 arena and paid attention to them. However, when they saw the achievements of the two players on the arena, they immediately shook their heads in disdain.


    They watch the game all day long here, often can see those big stars appear, beat the winning streak have. And Zhou Zhong''s two men, the general can be said to kill, at least 36 consecutive wins, and Zhou Zhong is too poor, just a new man.


    However, some people pay attention to the gamblers who often come here to gamble! Because Zhou Zhong is a new player, no one knows the strength of Zhou Zhong. This is exciting. It depends on luck.


    In the grandstand, close to the No. 13 challenge arena, the people in the gambling house have already opened the plate, 100-1, and the odds of killing the general are 100. Yama the great, that is, Zhouzhong is 1. That is to say, if you kill the general with one stone, you can only earn one stone. If you kill the general with one stone, you can earn 100 stones! The odds are so different!


    A gambler next to him hesitated for a moment and put all his 100 spirit stones on the name of Feisha general. He gritted his teeth and said, "the general has won 36 games in a row. Except for losing the first game, the remaining 36 games are almost all second killing opponents. His strength is very strong, and he is the most likely person to wear a blue uniform in the near future! The one with a tattered mask and a big voice is a new man, and definitely not an opponent to kill the general. "


    Many people think that what he said is reasonable. After all, they have seen several matches to kill the general. They are very strong and belong to the ranks of experts in the same level of the sixth level of jiedan period.


    You know, it''s not easy to get promoted from white robe to blue robe! White run to blue robe, you have to win 50 games in a row. In other words, Feisha general is now winning 36 games in a row. If he is defeated, he must start over again!


    For a time, many people have bet on the victory of the general. In the blink of an eye, the spirit stone in front of the general''s name has been piled high.


    At this time, a middle-aged uncle with a bottle gourd and full of wine gas came over and patted ten spirit stones on Zhou Zhong''s name. He was drunk and said, "it''s him!"


    The people around were all in a daze, and then they looked at the drunk middle-aged like idiots. Laughing at him, he must have drunk too much. He was so stupid as to press Zhou Zhongsheng. Is it possible to lose money inside?


    "Are you ready? Are you sure that Yan Luo the great emperor will win Seeing that he was drunk, the people in the casino couldn''t help asking. Look at the poor man he is wearing. He has patches on his clothes. He must be a poor man. If he loses, they are not afraid, but they don''t want to get into trouble.


    Drunkard tone is very firm, impatient said: "OK, OK, on him, lost a hundred!"

 Chapter 1173

    On the challenge arena, Feisha general took out his weapon, which was a long gun, but it was a very ordinary long gun, without any real Qi fluctuation.


    All players are not allowed to use magic weapon according to the rules of challenge arena in purgatory! Here, we rely on our own strength. If we can use the power of magic weapon, it will be unfair. Therefore, those who come to participate in the competition will make a handy ordinary weapon in the weapon shop outside.


    Before the middle of the week, I didn''t know this rule, so I didn''t have time to build any weapons.


    "Show your weapons, or you won''t have a chance later." General Feisha saw Zhou Zhong standing there and said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "no, I have no weapons."


    "Are you sure?" Feisha general asked strangely, because he didn''t think Zhou Zhong would be his opponent. If he didn''t take weapons, the strength gap would be even bigger.


    After thinking about it, general Feisha even took back his weapon and said to his hand, "in this case, I will fight you with my bare hands."


    General said: "don''t worry about this. I''m not ready to use weapons for you."


    Feisha general seemed to be a little impatient. He attacked Zhou Zhong with a cold hum and said, "stop talking nonsense and fight! I don''t need my weapon to hit you yet


    Zhou Zhong laughs, facing the general''s attack, he is not in a hurry and does not avoid.


    On the stage, seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t even hide in the face of the attack, those who killed the general laughed.


    "Ha ha, this gap is too big, isn''t it because of the general''s attack? Why don''t you hide? "


    Flying to kill the general is also very puzzled, played so many games, even if the strength of those weak, also not weak enough to avoid even avoid the degree of ah.


    When the fist was about to attack Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong''s figure suddenly slipped and ran away with the general''s fist!


    Flying kill general suddenly a Leng, this kind of feeling is very wonderful, just like catching catfish with your hand, even if you use great strength to catch, catfish will slip away from your hand.


    Flying to kill the general is also considered to be full of combat experience, subconsciously turning around to dodge. But Zhou Zhong''s fist still hit him in the ribs. Feisha general snorted and retreated quickly.


    After a short fight, the general was defeated! This surprised the gamblers in the stands.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have some skills, so I won''t be polite to you!" Feisha general suffered a loss, and he was very upset. With a cold hum, he rushed to the middle of the week again, this time faster.


    However, no matter how fast he was, Zhou Zhong was just like a fish in the water. His figure was constantly erratic, and the general''s attack could not reach Zhou Zhong. And Zhou''s occasional counter attack always hit the general. After a few minutes, the general was already scarred! Although they are not fatal injuries, if it goes on like this, the general will be defeated.


    "Boy, are you fighting or not? What''s the point of hiding?" General Feisha was so angry that he could not exert his strength.


    Those gamblers in the stands are also angry. If Zhou Zhong''s strength is really strong and can kill the general, then they will lose! But now it seems that this week''s strength is not so good at all. They have been hiding all the time, and they are not fighting head-on at all, which makes them very suffocating.


    Zhou Zhong said with a calm smile: "why, isn''t body method a part of strength? If you can''t even beat me, what strength can you talk about? "


    Feisha general was so angry that he took out his long gun again and said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice, "in this case, I have to do my best. What I am good at is shooting skills!"


    Zhou said casually, "well, I told you that you don''t have to think about me."


    "Hum! Arrogant, your footwork will no longer be of any use under my shooting skill! "


    Feisha general snorted coldly and attacked again with a spear. The spear was like a snake with a very sharp angle.


    However, no matter how cunning the angle of his long gun is, Zhou Zhong''s figure can always dodge close to the sharp tip of the gun, which feels like sticking to the tip of the gun.


    Feisha general is really angry, the powerful Qi spreads, and the spirit of the blood red law blooms behind him.


    "Full of holes!"


    Roar a sound, see that long spear imitated to become ten thousand long spear, puff and puff! One after another in the week on the body, in the blink of an eye, in the week body stabbed dozens of holes!


    Seeing this scene, those who killed the general and won all laughed.


    "It''s over!" Everyone began to say that they were waiting for the stone, but the drunkard raised his eyebrows slightly and took a different look at Zhou Zhong''s figure.


    Feisha general couldn''t bear to stop the attack. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s motionless figure, Feisha general said: "I know this is your first game, but don''t be discouraged by losing the game. I lost the first game, but I haven''t lost since"I''m sorry I let you lose."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice suddenly rang out from behind, and Feisha general''s face changed greatly. It was only then that Zhou Zhong''s figure which had been stabbed by him before had disappeared!


    The breath of danger came from behind, and Feisha general suddenly turned back, and Zhou Zhong''s fist had already hit the general''s chest.


    The general''s mouth of blood spurted out, and the whole person was blown out of the arena. His eyes were shocked. After landing, he once again highlighted a mouthful of blood, pointing to Zhou Zhong in disbelief and saying, "you Are you dreaming? "

 Chapter 1174

    Zhou did not say anything, just nodded his head, which was regarded as a response.


    Feisha general stood up and turned away from the challenge arena in despair. He lost. He lost completely.


    The people who killed the general in the stands were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be able to learn the art of illusion, which is always difficult to learn, and it is also a skill that most practitioners do not want to face.


    The reason why the Taishang empire is so powerful is that if they fight at the same level, any opponent will suffer a lot.


    At this time, the happiest is the casino makers. They all beat the general, but he lost. Only the drunkard beat Zhou Zhong. They really made a lot of money.


    The bookmaker of the gambling house gave out a thousand pieces of high spirit stone and yelled to the drunkard, "Hey drunkard, your spirit stone!"


    But the drunkard was stupefied there, as if he had not heard the words of the banker.


    Those people who killed the general were full of jealousy, and said with ridicule: "look at that fool. I don''t know what kind of luck he''s taken. He didn''t expect to win, did he?"


    At this time, a ghost faced Knight appeared in the challenge arena to announce the victory of the first match in the middle of the week. The challenge arena showed that the score in the middle of the week had also become 1-0, and then asked if he wanted to continue in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think about it. He just nodded and said to continue.


    The dealer saw that the second scene was about to start, so he urged the alcoholic ghost to say, "alcoholic, take away your spirit stone quickly, and don''t you want any more?"


    Wine ghost head also did not return, voice hoarse said: "all pressure Yan Luo emperor!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The gamblers were stunned, and the bankers were also stunned. This is a thousand high-level spirit stones! It''s not a small number. Does he believe that Yama can win? Don''t even look at the opponent?


    "You Are you sure? " The dealer is also a little confused. After opening the villa for so many years, he really hasn''t met such a gambler. It seems that the thousand spirit stones are the same in his eyes and don''t care at all.


    "Sure!" The drunkard said firmly.


    The voice has just dropped, and the information of the opponent in the middle of the week has been displayed on the challenge arena.


    Thirteen Luocha! 97 wins, 21 losses, 10 wins in a row, blue robe!


    Seeing the blue robe, Zhou Zhong''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, the thirteen luochas were blue. It seems that 50 of the 97 wins were consecutive wins! It''s just that I don''t know why the record behind is so poor, 47 victories, 21 losses, almost two wins and one loss.


    After seeing the data of the opponents in the middle of the week, the gamblers again put their bets on the opponents in the middle of the week. They don''t think that a rookie in the middle of the week can win thirteen Rocha! At that time, luochaxiang was also a man who had won 50 consecutive victories all the way and put on the blue robe. His strength was very strong. Although Zhou Zhong knows how to dream, he is a newcomer after all. If he is fighting with people with average strength, they believe that Zhou Zhong has an advantage. But if he is fighting with such old doggies as shisan Luocha, he is almost there.


    But this time, a few gamblers hesitated and put their bets on the middle of the week, and the odds of this game were even more wide, 120-1.


    On the challenge arena, thirteen luochafei stepped into the arena without following Zhou Zhong''s nonsense. He directly took out his weapon and a bloody machete. Although it was not aura, there was blood lingering on the blade.


    Zhou immediately frowned, and had no good impression on the thirteen Luocha. It seems that this guy has not killed many people. How many people have to be killed to make the blood on the weapon so heavy?


    "You''re going to die under my knife. You can give up now." Thirteen Luo Cha voice incomparably cold said.


    Zhou Zhongyan flashed in his eyes and said word by word: "maybe you will die under my fist."


    "Don''t think too much of yourself, you''re going to die!"


    Luo Chazhong roared at him.


    This week, I felt the power of the wind.


    Thirteen Luo Cha didn''t expect Zhou Zhong''s figure to be so flexible. However, he changed his moves quickly. He swung the knife to Zhou Zhong''s waist immediately.


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, not to mention anything else. Just this ability to cope with emergencies, the thirteen luochas were really much better than the flying general!


    Before, Zhou Zhong used his body method to avoid killing the general by flying. He could only be anxious and had no way. However, the thirteen luochas were different. He changed his moves too quickly. No matter how Zhou Zhong dodged, his attack could follow immediately, posing a threat to Zhou zhongzhao.


    Zhou Zhong sprang up to avoid the knife of thirteen Luosha. Thirteen Luosha laughed scornfully. The big knife in his hand suddenly chopped three knives, and even blocked all directions of Zhou Zhong''s hiding in the air. Then he chopped toward the upper Zhou Zhong, which was aimed at Zhou Zhong''s life!


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the stands raised their hearts. At this time, Zhou Zhong had to avoid it. If they were cut by this knife, they would die.


    Zhou''s face was extremely dignified, and the power of the law broke out. The force of the water law condensed a large amount of water elements in the air, and then the force of the ice law bloomed. In a moment, an ice shield with a thickness of 20 cm was formed in front of the body in the middle of the week. At the same time, the spirit of the water law behind the middle of the week also bloomed.The dark yellow spirit of the law shines incomparably, as if it can hurt people''s eyes.


    Touch!


    When the bloody sword cuts on the ice sheet, it can be seen that the ice sheet has no cracks at all. It is extremely hard! Thirteen Luocha was shocked. Looking at the spirit of the law behind Zhou Zhong, he was so scared that he almost threw the knife away.


    The soul of the dark yellow law, the fifth state of the power of the law! How could that be possible! They have never seen a cultivator of jiedan period who can understand the power of the fifth level of the Dao. It is only by the master of yuanyingqi that they can do it!


    At the moment when the thirteen Luocha was stunned, the ice shield suddenly split from the middle, and then an arm thick ice spear flashed out, puffed, and directly pierced the chest of the thirteen Luocha!

 Chapter 1175

    At the moment of closing his eyes, thirteen luochas are still incredible. Why can the spirit of the law of Zhou Zhong comprehend the fifth state!


    The whole arena was silent. Originally, the arena on this side of the Zhou Dynasty was only one of the 36 Tiangang arena. The vast purgatory land and the 36 Tiangang arena were fighting. Each of them was fighting, and many of them were more attractive.


    Originally, there were about 100 people who paid attention to this side of the week. But when the spirit of the dark yellow law lit up in the arena, almost half of the people in the purgatory stand turned their eyes to this side.


    The soul of the dark yellow law! Put in any place, is enough to make people pay attention to the existence.


    When they saw the introduction of the contestants in the challenge arena, they were even more shocked. Jiedan stage is on the sixth floor! In the sixth floor of jiedan period, the player can have the law of the fifth state! In an instant, the middle of the week became the focus.


    On the grandstand, the drunkard stood in the front of the stands, staring at Zhou Zhong, where was the slightest drunkenness in his eyes? Yes, only a profound essence!


    In the middle of the next week, the odds given by the casino makers changed. The odds of the third game are 100-70, and the odds of the fourth game are 100-150. In the middle of the week, we have completed the anti super of the odds. At this time, if we buy the middle of the week, even if we win in the middle of the week, we will not make any money. This shows that the makers are very optimistic about the strength of the middle of the week.


    By the time of game 10, the odds turned out to be 100-500! In the middle of the week, it''s ten in a row!


    In the middle of the week, he played another ten games and won 20 games in a row. Then he chose to leave the arena.


    When the middle of the week comes to the arena, the stands will be boiling in an instant. Almost all the topics discussed are about the middle of the week.


    "Interesting, it seems that there has not been such a fierce new man in jiedan period for a long time! It''s 20 consecutive victories in one breath. According to the speed, it''s blue in a few days Someone said in shock.


    Another person nearby said with disdain: "what is blue robe plus body? That Yama has the spirit of the fifth level of law. Who has it in the same level? It''s invincible in the same level. Most people can''t beat him. I think even if he is more than one level, he will have a good chance of winning. "


    A group of people are there to discuss the strength of Zhou Zhong, but if some people hold it up, some people will be jealous and look at Zhou Zhong unfavorably.


    In particular, some of the strength and the same week, jiedan period of six and jiedan period of seven or so people, the heart is very disdainful. Some people are like this. If you are a master of Yuanying period, they will feel unattainable and will not have any idea. But only to find a person who is similar to himself in all aspects, but he is said to be exaggerating by others. He will be unbalanced in his mind.


    So he began to sneer and said, "forget it, but you have just won 20 games in a row, and you are going to blow them to heaven. Are there still few people who have won 20 games in a row in the land of purgatory? Let''s say that those who were killed by the emperor Yama killed the general and won 36 games in a row. What''s the result? Now no, it''s still killed? There are also the thirteen Rocha, which once won 50 consecutive victories and had a good time. What about now? "


    After hearing this, we all shut up. Indeed, there are many masters in purgatory, none of them is good stubble, there is no cruelest, only more ruthless.


    However, some people wanted to say that Zhou Zhong was different, but before they spoke, the man continued: "you don''t know that in the arena of purgatory, the more victories you have, the more evil values you will get. These evil values can be exchanged for higher spirit stones, various pills, genius treasures, and advanced skills. Purgatory is not stupid, will give these good things to others in vain? Those new people with boundless scenery have won dozens of games in a row. Why are they so miserable later? Is not purgatory to see the rise of these new players, find their master disguised as players, go up to beat it? At the same time, they can make a lot of money


    Even those who want to refute it are speechless. Indeed, purgatory is regarded as the darkest place in the holy land of purple thunder. What they have in their eyes is only interests.


    When Zhou Zhong got off the challenge arena, a ghost faced Knight handed Zhou Zhong a white card and said to Zhou Zhong, "this is your ID card. You can get 40 evil points by winning 20 games in a row. You can exchange the items you need in the Devil Castle."


    I was a little surprised with the card in the middle of the week. I didn''t expect to get evil value and exchange items in the game? He came here to play the game simply because the old man of ice cream asked him to come here for training. I don''t know what items can be exchanged for.


    Zhou Zhong took the card and walked towards the Devil Castle. The Devil Castle was floating in the deep magma. When Zhou Zhong came down, he actually saw it and was really shocked.


    Zhou Zhong came to the gate of the castle. The guard''s ghost faced Knight immediately stopped Zhou Zhong and asked Zhou Zhong to show his identity card.


    Take out the card in the middle of the week, then enter the Devil Castle.

 Chapter 1176

    The whole demon castle is very huge. It''s like a bookstore with rows of shelves.


    Zhou Zhong looked at a row of shelves and was startled.


    High spirit stone! And it''s packed in boxes. Roughly speaking, there must be hundreds of boxes. How many high spirit stones are there?


    Zhou Zhong found a small box, which contained about 50 pieces of high spirit stones. However, if you want to get these high spirit stones, you have to swipe your card. There is a layer of energy shield outside this lattice, and the price of these spirit stones is written beside it.


    The evil spirit stone is worth 50 yuan.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the evil value was so powerful. It was equivalent to one evil value, which was ten high spirit stones!


    When Zhou Zhong walked inside, he found that there were many pills, gems of genius, and even advanced skills. However, the evil value needed to exchange these things is astronomical.


    1000, 5000. 10000! In the middle of the week, I got 40 evil points after winning 20 consecutive games. How many games in a row can I get 10000 evil points?


    In the middle of the week, I saw a circle and came out. The things in it were good. There were several things that I was greedy for in the middle of the week. But for today''s middle of the week, I can''t afford it, so it''s a waste of money.


    Zhou Zhong went back to the secret room, took off his mask, and then went back to the grandstand. As soon as he came up, he saw many people gathered in the No. 29 arena. Zhou Zhong walked over curiously.


    "What are you looking at, man?" Zhou asked curiously.


    A young man with a moustache craned his neck to look at the challenge arena. Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, he said without returning: "it''s really on time! Today, I don''t know what''s going on. There are two eye-catching new people in succession. That Yanluo emperor will not say, the strength is strong. And this popcorn snow lotus, the figure is really too good, and the strength is also strong, now has five consecutive wins


    "Popcorn?"


    At this time, Xuelian went to the challenge arena to see a beautiful woman with a mask.


    Her opponent was a man with a leopard''s head. She was beaten and retreated. At last, she was forced to the edge of the challenge arena and was punched down.


    "Good!"


    To see this scene, everyone is shouting up, you can see that the popularity of this burst snow lotus is very high.


    In the middle of the week, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. No one was more familiar with this figure than he was. So Zhou Zhong went to the front and sat down. He planned to watch it here.


    At the end of the game, Saussurea has won six games in a row and chose to continue fighting. At this time, the information of her new opponent was displayed on the challenge arena. Bloodthirsty night devil, 70 wins, 5 losses, blue robe!


    See this opponent, immediately those who supported the popcorn snow lotus all regretted.


    "It''s over, the goddess will be beaten!"


    "Wipe! The bloodthirsty night devil doesn''t know how to pity the beautiful women. If you have such a good figure, you have to take it easy. "


    However, some people who know about the bloodthirsty night devil are shaking their heads and sighing: "the bloodthirsty night devil is cruel and cruel. It is estimated that it is going to destroy the flowers with fierce hands. It is a pity."


    At this time, the casino makers give the odds, 200-5! Obviously, he is optimistic about the victory of bloodthirsty night devil.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and waves his hand. He still goes out a thousand spirit stones, all of which are pressed on the burst snow lotus.


    Even the dealer was shocked to see that Zhou Zhong had such a big hand.


    "I said, man, if you have money, you can''t be so willful. Do you really believe Saussurea will win?" The young man with a moustache came up and asked Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "snow lotus will win."


    At this time, two people on the challenge arena launched a fierce attack with the strength of bloodthirsty night devil.


    However, although popcorn snow lotus is in passive defense, but it is steady and steady, without any loss.


    Many people have seen this, so they have some new understanding of the strength of Saussurea involucrata, and even began to doubt whether it can really win?


    After dozens of rounds, the attack of the bloodthirsty night devil began to become more and more fierce. Originally, she thought that her opponent was a woman, and she could not see what she could use. She could solve it with a few strokes. However, she had two talents. After so many moves, she did not show any defeat.


    This makes the bloodthirsty night devil a little anxious. The killing machine surges in his eyes. Taking advantage of a gap, his body rotates constantly in the air, forming an effect similar to that of a big electric drill, and turns directly towards the popcorn.


    This blow speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye to burst snow lotus body, did not give her the opportunity to prepare to dodge.


    Seeing this scene, people said that the bursting snow lotus was over. Many people even couldn''t bear to look at it and covered their eyes. This time, this beautiful woman with excellent figure could not be turned into meat sauce?


    But Zhou Zhong is not worried at all, still smiling at the game.On the challenge arena, when the "big electric drill" came to the front of the snow lotus, the figure of snow lotus suddenly shook and dodged against the big electric drill!


    The bloodthirsty night devil''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know how his opponent was hiding. He didn''t see it clearly. At this time, it''s too late to turn back to defend. It''s a hit with all his strength. Inertia alone can''t control it.

 Chapter 1177

    When he stopped, snow lotus''s fist had already arrived behind him. With a bang, the bloodthirsty night demon was blown out of the arena and spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Saussurea popping, win!


    The beauty in the center of Zhou, he just bet a thousand high spirit stones!


    "Boss, give me the stone quickly!"


    In the middle of the week, I can''t wait to run to the dealer for the spirit stone.


    The dealer''s face is green. According to the previous odds, if you press a stone, you can get 200 yuan! A thousand dollars a week! That''s 200000 high spirit stones!


    The banker''s heart is dripping blood, but there is no way. The casinos have to obey the rules. If there is no integrity, who will bet on them in the future?


    What''s more, this amount of money is nothing to their casinos. You should know that the huge purgatory, a total of 36 days of gang arena, hundreds of games a day, their income is absolutely amazing!


    The dealer threw a space bag to Zhou Zhong and said, "200000 spirit stones are all in it. This space bag is a gift."


    Thank you very much Zhou Zhong was not polite to him. He took a glance at the space bag. Sure enough, there were a lot of spirit stones in it. Zhou Zhong didn''t count them. He put away the space bag and sat back.


    At one time, many people are greedy for the 200000 spirit stones in the week, which is just an astronomical number!


    Then, she played three more games and won 10 games in a row before leaving the arena.


    After a while, Han Li came back, sat down next to Zhou Zhong and asked with a smile, "how are you? Have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "not long ago, from your sixth game."


    Han Li was surprised and asked, "how do you know which is me? I''ve changed my mask


    The thief took a look at Han Li''s figure and said, "Sister Li, I don''t know your figure. I can see it at a glance."


    Han Li''s face turned red and pinched under her armpit in the middle of the week.


    "Bah, little wolf!"


    "Ouch, it hurts!" In the middle of the week, he screamed with great cooperation.


    Both of them had a good start today, so they left Purgatory and returned to the inn. Today, Zhou Zhonggang has made a big profit. Yesterday, I had a look at the situation and then changed to another hotel the next day. It''s really too expensive. But I don''t want to change it now. This spirit stone doesn''t care at all. It''s convenient to live near purgatory. They will live here for a month.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li had just returned to the inn, and Zhou Zhong directly returned 1000 Lingshi to the counter. He said to the shopkeeper, "take these money first, pay all the rent, and when it''s due, I want it."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes are green when he sees so many spirit stones. He quickly asks the second to take good care of the two people in Zhou Zhong. This is one of the distinguished guests.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li went back to his room, and Ren Shan, who lived next door, came out. Looking at the door closed by Zhou Zhong, a trace of resentment and murder flashed in his eyes.


    After death, Yan Gaoyi came out and asked, "Ren Shao, shall we teach this boy a lesson?"


    Ren Shan immediately disdained to sneer: "I have already contacted with my family. My cousin passed by leihuocheng in a few days, and then he will have a good look!"


    Yan Gaoyi flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes and asked, "Ren Shao, what you said is not Ren Liang, right? Jiedan period eight floor master! In the kingdom of ten days, they are all the best young talents


    Ren Shan very proud said: "yes, it is my cousin Ren Liang! Dissatisfied with you, my cousin''s record in purgatory is 100 consecutive victories! And it only took a month, isn''t it? It''s a pity that when Princess Dan was in the early Kingdom, she wanted to marry our Ren family. My cousin is the son-in-law. Now Princess Dan has become a loser. This marriage is not possible. "


    Yan Gaoyi was busy flattering and said: "young master Ren Liang is so powerful, maybe he will marry with four families and four empires in the future! In the next Holy court list, there must be a place for Ren Liang young master, who will be dead in the middle of that week


    Ren Shan is also full of pride said: "yes, he will die very miserably! But his woman, can only be my slave girl, is trampled by me every day


    Speaking of this, Ren Shan showed a morbid ferocious smile on his face.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Renshan was thinking. In the next few days, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li went to purgatory every morning, and then came back to practice in the hotel in the afternoon.


    After a few days of hard work, Zhou Zhong found that in the experience of fighting, his cultivation was really much more solid than before! Moreover, the use of true Qi, the use of laws, and the use of spiritual power have all gone up to a higher level.


    Han Li''s progress is even greater. She is lack of practical experience. After several days of fighting, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now, the week has reached 100 consecutive wins!


    Han Li, 50 wins in a row!


    The name of Yama has become the hottest name in purgatory recently. Everyone is talking about him. Being able to achieve 100 consecutive victories and no failures with a new attitude is absolutely dazzling even in the history of purgatory!Even the number of people watching purgatory has obviously increased these days. Everyone comes after the name of Yama.

 Chapter 1178

    On this day, the place of purgatory was full of people. Because yesterday, when the emperor Yama broke through 100 consecutive victories in his last game, he challenged one of the four great vajras of Tiangang platform on the 13th, Bilai huangquan! He also threatened to defeat Bi luohuangquan in ten moves.


    As soon as it was released, it made a sensation in purgatory.


    In the thirty-six Tiangang arena of purgatory, each Tiangang arena has a Tiangang champion, who is the absolute king of this arena and has the highest consecutive victory record.


    However, in addition to the Tiangang champion, there are many outstanding people in each arena. They will also be remembered by people and have many resounding titles.


    For example, on the 13th Tiangang challenge arena, Tiangang challenge leader is the leader of xieyue on the 10th floor of jiedan period. He won 1874 and lost 34. At present, he has won 1420 games in a row! Wearing a golden robe!


    However, Zhou Zhong, who only won 100 games, is not qualified to challenge Tiangang champion. Besides, two people are not the same cultivation. I have already investigated these weeks before, and the only one in arena 13 whose accomplishments are similar to that of him, but also has a little challenge value is that one of the four great vajras is the green spring.


    He has achieved eight levels of cultivation in the Dan period. His current record is 705 wins and 45 defeats. At present, he has won 550 consecutive victories! Wearing yellow robes!


    As soon as the news of the battle came out, it caused a sensation in the purgatory''s land. Even in the purgatory land, this kind of battle is rare and absolutely a major event.


    One is the upstarts in the arena who have won 100 games in a row.


    One is one of the four King Kong warriors who have been fighting for many years, wearing yellow robes and winning more than 500 games in a row!


    What''s more important is that the cultivation of the green and yellow spring is one level higher than that of the middle of the week! Beat him in ten weeks!


    Therefore, the odds that the banker put out are astonishing. If you press a hundred spirit stones, you can only get 20 spirit stones. If you press 100 spirit stones, you can get 1000 spirit stones!


    Such a high odds ratio means that the makers are attracting everyone to win in the middle of the week. If they lose in the middle of the week, they will make a lot of money.


    At the same time, the banker also opened a second round, that is, whether he can beat Biluo huangquan in ten rounds of blocking Zhou. If you can''t press it, you can only get one stone in a hundred. If you can press it, you can get one hundred!


    In the stands, tens of thousands of people gathered around the casino, discussing with each other which one to press.


    A few people who had been watching the midweek match a few days ago said, "let''s crush Yama. If the odds are hit, we''ll send it!"


    However, there were others nearby who sneered and said scornfully, "are you dreaming? If you want to crush the great emperor, you can''t lose everything. How can he be an opponent of the past


    Those people were unconvinced to prove for Zhou Zhong: "you know what, haven''t you seen the game of Yama? In a few days, Yama won a hundred games in a row. Can he? What''s more, Yama the great knows the magic of illusion, the fifth realm of the power of law, is there a green spring in the world? "


    All of a sudden, the people next to him were rebuffed and speechless, because the emperor Yanluo did not have these, but they just didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong, such a new man, could really beat bila huangquan. He was a ruthless man who won more than 500 games in a row!


    If you think about it, it''s not easy to win 100 games in a row in the middle of the week, which has already caused a sensation in purgatory. How hard was it to win 500 games in a row? If you lose a game carelessly, you have to start again.


    In purgatory, those who have been fighting in this arena for more than ten years have won more than a thousand games, but few of them can win 500 games in a row.


    Just when everyone was still hesitating about who to bet on, a beautiful woman strode to Pankou. The appearance of the woman instantly attracted the attention of countless people, it is this woman is too beautiful, and the figure is also excellent.


    The woman first looked at the odds of the two openings, and then a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, which instantly eclipsed the surrounding crowd and stunned them all.


    Then the woman waved her hand and saw that the table was full of high spirit stones. At a glance, there were tens of thousands of them! What''s more, it''s the emperor of hell who beat biluohuangquan in ten moves!


    Everyone is confused, this woman is more than spirit stone, no place to spend it? It can''t be the casino, is it? Want everyone to win the week together, and then the casino can make money from it?


    "Lady, are you sure you want to bet so much?" The man in the gambling house asked.


    In fact, there is a lot of pressure on the people in the casinos now, because there are too many women! Ten thousand spirit stones. If the emperor Yama loses, everything will be easy to say, and the casino will make a lot of money. But what if Yama wins?


    You should know that the odds of Yanluo emperor''s 100 matches are almost all not optimistic about the other side. In the end, he won all the games! Ten thousand spirit stones. If the emperor wants to win in ten moves, he will give this woman one million spirit stones! It''s an astronomical number.


    The woman nodded her head firmly and said, "I''m sure ten thousand high spirit stones will defeat the great emperor in ten moves."As soon as the words were over, a disgusting voice came out.


    "Miss Han, you must not have made such a stupid decision. It must have been in the middle of that week, right? What a fool! He thought Yama would win? "


    Said Ren Shan with a group of people came over, a proud smile said, beside him, a young man who looks magnificent, is the talented disciple of Ren family generation, Ren Liang!

 Chapter 1179

    Since he was taught a lesson by Zhou Zhong last time, Ren Shan didn''t dare to come out these days, hiding in the inn waiting for his cousin''s arrival.


    When Ren Liang came to his cousin, Ren Shan immediately felt that he had a supporter and came out in high spirits. It was said that there was a sensational war in purgatory today, and the innkeeper said that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li had come out early in the morning, so he came here quickly to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble.


    And the one who made the ten thousand Lingshi bet was certainly Han Li.


    At this time, Han Li frowned, did not expect this annoying guy came again, it seems that the last lesson is not enough.


    "That''s my decision. Do you think it''s stupid?" Han Li looks at Ren Shan with a smile.


    Ren Shan was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "Miss Han, I don''t mean that. You are so beautiful. How can you think of such a stupid decision? It must be said by Zhou Zhong. These ten thousand spirit stones should be the whole wealth of Zhou Zhong? After exporting, he will be poor. How about this? I''ll give you some spirit stones, so that even if you are poor in the middle of the week, you can still have enough food and clothing. "


    Han Li looks at Ren Shan with a sneer. I don''t know what this guy has in mind.


    "Do you think I''ll take your spirit stone?" Han Li asked with a sneer.


    Ren Shan had an idea. He took out a space bag and said to Han Li, "why don''t you do this? I have a thousand pieces of spirit stone here. You can go and win. When the time comes, you can return this to me, and you can leave the one you won. In this way, it won''t be the spirit stone I gave you."


    Not to mention, it''s not easy for him to come up with such an idea.


    Han Li laughed, and suddenly had an idea, since Ren Shan himself sent to the door, then give him a small lesson.


    So Han Li said to Ren Shan, "since you believe that bila huangquan will win, why don''t you put ten thousand spirit stones on bila huangquan? In this way, if you win, you can earn two thousand spirit stones. "


    "This I don''t care about two thousand spirit stones. " Ren Shan said vaguely.


    Han Li asked with a smile, "you can''t take out ten thousand spirit stones, can you?"


    Ren Shan is worried when he hears this. How can he show his shyness in front of Han Li? Zhou Zhong can take out ten thousand spirit stones. If he can''t, how can he raise his head in front of Han Li? "How can it be? It''s just ten thousand pieces of spirit stone. It''s small."


    Han Li stood by smiling, looking at Ren Shan, waiting for him to bet.


    Ren Shan smiles on his face and in his heart. Wipe, ten thousand spirit stones! This is not a small number. The total cost of any family in a month is only a few spirit stones. He is a legitimate young master. He can get at most 200 spirit stones every month, and only about 2000 pieces a year. In addition, he has also made a lot of spirit stones in these years. All of them are not much. There are about 5000 spirit stones, but where can we find the remaining 5000?


    When Ren Shan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to finish, Ren Liang returned a space bag and didn''t say anything.


    Ren Shan''s heart was moved. When he explored his mental strength, he found that there were 5000 spirit stones in it. He immediately waved his hand and put ten thousand spirit stones on the table. He said to the banker, "ten thousand spirit stones, I''ll beat the blue and the yellow spring!"


    Han Li saw Ren Shan really bet, turned around and walked away with a smile. This fool, ten thousand spirit stones, you don''t want to take back a cent.


    Han Li finds a place with a better viewing angle to sit down. Ren Shan and others also sit not too far away from Han Li. Ren Shan always looks at Han Li''s side face. The more he looks at it, the more excited he is.


    In order to get Han Li, he was humiliated by Zhou Zhong and paid 10000 spirit stones. He had to take Han Li down! I want to wait for the blue and yellow spring to win the emperor, then Zhou Zhong will become a poor man, and then take my cousin to teach Zhou Zhong a good lesson!


    At that time, Zhou Zhong had no money and was beaten. Can Han Li continue to follow him? Are you still at your disposal? Thinking of this, Ren Shan showed a wicked smile.


    At this time, a ghost faced Knight appeared on stage 13, and then two figures flew from different directions to the challenge arena and stood on both sides of the ghost faced knight. It was the emperor Yanluo and the blue and yellow spring!


    Seeing the Lord appeared, more than 200000 spectators in the stands were boiling up. However, many people came to watch the game.


    The mask of Biluo huangquan is very strange. The pattern painted on it seems to have a kind of magic power, which makes people feel sleepy when they look at it more. In addition to this, the yellow robe on his body is also a symbol of winning in a row!


    And Zhou Zhong has now put on the red robe, winning 100 games in a row, without a defeat!


    I don''t know when I''ve got a ruler in my hand. The green ruler has a row of small holes on it.


    At this time, Bilai huangquan looked at Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "you had a good chance of winning 500 games in a row. Unfortunately, you have to challenge me!"


    Zhou Zhong replied with a smile: "even if I don''t challenge you, some people don''t want me to continue winning in a row, do they?"


    As soon as the words fell, the ghost faced knight standing in the middle had a strange look in his eyes. He glanced at Zhou Zhong coldly and urged him to open his mouth and urge him: "time is up, the game is starting!"We all understand the meaning of Zhouzhong dialect. We are surprised that Zhouzhong can see the routine of purgatory so quickly. Yes, Zhou Zhong has won 100 games in a row. During this period, purgatory has already made several moves and sent experts to beat Zhou Zhong, but they failed in the end.


    Therefore, the next time the land of purgatory hands, will find a more powerful master. So Zhou Zhong didn''t wait to find the place of purgatory, he chose a powerful master himself!

 Chapter 1180

    At the beginning of the competition, the figure of the blue and yellow spring was in the spot for a moment, and then a strange sound sounded around.


    Someone in the stand exclaimed: "this is the best skill of the yellow spring, the yellow spring trilogy! The first one, psychedelic! The music contains spiritual power, and the attacker will feel dizzy


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the blue and yellow spring appeared in the sky in the middle of the week, and the green ruler in his hand chopped down in the air.


    Zhou''s mouth showed a little disdain, mental attack with sneak attack? If you are a general eight layer practitioners in jiedan period, I''m afraid that they will be confused by the sound, thus slow reaction and be hit by a ruler.


    But in the middle of the week, he won''t!


    The ruler was cut off and fell from the top of Zhou Zhong''s head. Zhou Zhong''s head was almost close to the ruler to avoid it. Then the body quickly rotated, and the Trident in his hand suddenly stabbed upward.


    This set of attacks can be said to be repeated, he has won at least hundreds of people with this move! It''s his best attack.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t suffer from the influence of enchantment, and he could quickly launch a counterattack!


    Bilaohuangquan''s body moved two meters in the air to avoid the attack of Zhou Zhong, and then kicked to Zhou Zhong with one foot.


    All of a sudden, the whole space has been strongly oppressed, this is the attack magic of blue and yellow spring, shocking the sky! Great power!


    Zhou Zhong naturally felt the power of this foot. The Trident was shining brightly, and a huge Trident light and shadow flashed towards the foot.


    Boom!


    The whole challenge arena vibrated in the air, and the blue and yellow spring figure turned around in the air, and fell on the ground gracefully, looking very calm.


    And Zhou Zhong is to retreat five or six steps, this just unloaded that powerful power, complexion dignified.


    "I want to see how you can beat me in ten moves? Ha ha Bilai huangquan laughed twice and felt Zhou Zhonggang''s attack. Now he has completely confirmed that Zhou Zhong is not his opponent.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to Bilai huangquan. He looked at the Trident in his hand with dissatisfaction. In fact, it was a fake. Magic weapons were not allowed in the purgatory arena, only ordinary weapons were used. So Zhou Zhong went outside to find a blacksmith and made it according to the size of the Trident. Except for the special change in shape, the length was the same, and the heaviest one was selected Metal.


    It''s a pity that forgery is a forgery, and it can''t exert the power of the nine forms of the sea god.


    But in fact, it''s Zhou Zhong''s dissatisfaction. If other people who have practiced the nine patterns of the sea god know that Zhou can use the nine movements of the sea god without Trident, it will be a big shock!


    Because the nine forms of Poseidon is a special skill of artifact! Can''t be used without artifact!


    And Zhou Zhong even took a fake, can display the power of the sea god! It''s much weaker, but it''s shocking enough.


    After the middle of the week, the spirit of the dark yellow law lights up, and the people on the stands are staring. They have heard for a long time that Yama has the spirit of the law of the fifth state, and they finally see it today.


    In the stands, Ren Liang''s eyes became extremely dignified, staring at the dark yellow soul of the law. The spirit of the law of the fifth state, under the Yuanying, I have never heard of anyone who has the power of the law of the fifth state!


    However, it was not too late. Zhou released the spirit of the law of water, and then released the spirit of the law of life. The light yellow spirit of the law of law shocked people again.


    The five realms, the four realms, are one of the five realms! Is this still human?


    On the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand, the true Qi is constantly surging. When it reaches the limit that the fake trident can bear, Zhou Zhong suddenly and quickly flies towards the blue and yellow spring.


    Bilai huangquan disdains a sneer, the attack power of Zhou Zhong does not have any threat to him, he does not care at all.


    In the hand ruler a turn, suddenly the strange sound rings out again, this time is the second part of the huangquan song, the enchanting song!


    The powerful mental power is hidden in that wonderful note, and then it is amplified by the note, and then attacked towards the middle of the week wave by wave.


    Zhou''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and the power of ice law and mental power were integrated. If the ice needle was signed, he would rush back towards the blue and yellow spring.


    Bilai huangquan''s face suddenly changed. He felt that his mental power released was instantly defeated, and then a wave of ice and bone chilling cold came to him quickly.


    The ruler in Biluo huangquan''s hand turns rapidly, and the notes are getting higher and higher. This is the third part of huangquan music, the soul destroying song!


    The two spiritual forces collide in the air, and the ice needle pierces the notes and bombards the spiritual sea. With a roar, biluohuangquan felt like his head was about to explode, and he kept screaming with his head covered.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already rushed to the front, and the Trident was stabbing at the chest of bilaohuangquan.


    Pooh!


    The law of life, endless, the trident attack, wave by wave, defeated the blue and yellow spring of defense, and then pierced his chest.

 Chapter 1181

    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes. They even doubt whether they have been hit by the magic of Yama. Is all this fake?


    What happened just now? It seems that all of them together, only two moves were made in the middle of the week, right? The first move was repulsed by bilaohuangquan, and the second move pierced bilaohuangquan!


    Why is the gap between the two moves so big?


    It''s unbelievable to see Zhou Zhong. His shock level can''t be compared with others, because he is the only one who feels the strength of Zhou Zhong!


    "You How is it done? " I can''t believe it. The middle of the week is just the sixth floor of jiedan period! How did he combine the power of law with the power of spirit? That''s what you can do in the period of Yuanying!


    The biggest advantage of the attack is that the mental attack matches the magic attack, and the cooperation between the two is quite skillful. As long as the cultivation is not stronger than he is too many people, almost will catch his way.


    Sooner or later, he didn''t expect to get out. Zhou Zhong actually defeated him with his most familiar attack mode. First, he suffered a heavy mental damage, then a magic attack!


    Zhou pulled out the Trident, shook off the blood on it, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s very simple. It suddenly occurred to me."


    Poof!


    A breath of old blood spurted out.


    Nothing? It''s simple? All of a sudden? Isn''t that easy to say? Biluohuangquan was almost killed by Zhou Zhong, which is really more irritating than others.


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhou Zhong was young, and his cultivation of the sixth floor in jiedan period was very powerful. What is surprising is that he also has the rare magic of dreams, and the power of two laws, one is the four realms, the other is the five realms! Now I know that Zhou Zhong can combine the power of law with the power of spirit!


    There are so many skills beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He can''t do any of them.


    Before that, he mocked Zhou Zhong and repeatedly thought that Zhou Zhong did not deserve to be compared with him.


    With a sad smile, Biluo huangquan covered his injured chest, turned around and flew off the arena. He lost!


    The ghost faced Knight jumped into the challenge arena and announced: "Yama the great has won. At present, he has 101 victories and no defeat!"


    After the words fell, the stands were in chaos. Everyone said everything, but everyone''s emotions were the same, that was shock!


    Han Li stood up and walked towards the entrance of the casino with a smile. Passing Renshan, she said with regret: "it''s too bad. You lost ten thousand spirit stones."


    Then Han Li left.


    Ren Shan was nearly spit out blood, ten thousand spirit stones! That''s all his hard work!


    Ren Liang has been looking at the figure of the challenge arena last week. His cultivation is the same as that of the blue and the yellow spring, and his cultivation period is eight stories. But when it comes to combat effectiveness, he feels inferior to himself. He has also participated in the challenge arena of purgatory, but his highest record is more than 100 consecutive wins, and it took a long time.


    He is a god level figure who has won 500 games in a row!


    But now, he saw with his own eyes that Bilai huangquan was defeated by a man whose cultivation was two levels lower than him, which really shocked him.


    "The emperor of hell, very strong!" Ren Liang looks extremely dignified to say.


    Ren Shan was upset when he saw his cousin saying that the emperor was very strong, so he asked, "are you stronger than your cousin?"


    Ren Liang nodded and said, "at least I can''t beat the blue water."


    Ren Shan gnawed his teeth and said, "that can always teach that week! I''ll make him spit out what he owes me


    Ren Liang nodded and said to Ren Shan, "don''t worry, those who dare to bully our Ren family must pay the price! Where is it now that week? You take me to him


    Ren Shan also said strangely at this time: "yes, where was that week? He should be right beside Han Li. Cousin, we will follow Han Li. We will certainly appear in the middle of the week. ; "


    Han Li went to the dealer to pick up the spirit stone, and the casino dealer was almost crying. Unexpectedly, Yanluo emperor really won and lost one million pieces of high spirit stone to Han Li! These spirit stones can support a kingdom of Qi!


    However, casinos are not people who can not afford to lose. They simply handed in the spirit stone. You know, in this competition, more than 70000 people will win! The average person presses 500 spirit stones, that is 3.5 million spirit stones! They make a lot of money in the casino!


    Although the odds are high in the middle of the week, there are few people who bet. They can afford it.


    Han Li finished taking the stone, intended to wait for Zhou Zhong, but found Ren Shan with people staring at him not far away, so frowned.


    Ren Liang was more cautious. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Zhou Zhong. So he said to Ren Shan, "you can''t wait any longer. First catch that woman. Can you come out that week?"


    When Ren Shan heard the truth, he agreed: "OK, cousin, let''s go now!"


    So the party went to Han Li and surrounded her.Originally, Han Li''s face was as cold as ice. When she looked up at the figure behind the crowd, a smile appeared on her face.


    Ren Shan several people have not understood how to return a responsibility son, listen to the cold voice of Zhou Zhong behind him: "you several, do what?"


    Ren Shan heard the voice, suddenly angry turned his head, ferocious staring at the week.


    "Mid week! Do you dare to ask my cousin to settle your personal grievances in the challenge arena? " Ren Shan asked directly to the point. In order to be afraid that Zhou Zhong would not agree, he used the method of provocation.

 Chapter 1182

    "How do you want to fight?" Zhou Zhong walks to Han Li and looks at Ren Liang and Ren Shan.


    "How? It''s no match to hit you with your eyes closed! " Ren Shan said with an air on his face.


    Ren Liang was also contemptuous. He didn''t look at Zhou Zhong at all. He also wanted to compare with his Ren family?


    "The rules of the arena of purgatory are determined by both sides of the arena, and are not restricted by the place of purgatory. If you are weak in cultivation, don''t say I bully you. Then you can''t limit the use of magic weapons. " Ren Liang said arrogantly.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and promised, "OK, let''s start. I have to go back to dinner."


    When the boy suddenly frowned, he thought that he was really the one with no enemies?


    Two people go to the challenge arena, look for a personal duel, immediately have the staff to make arrangements.


    In the arena of purgatory, you can apply to solve personal grievances without wearing a mask.


    Soon a ghost faced knight took the two men to the challenge arena. Many people in the arena had not dispersed yet. They found that someone had solved their personal grievances in the challenge arena, so they all came to watch. Especially, they found that one of them was a gifted disciple of Ren''s family.


    Ren''s family is also a famous family in this area. Ren Liang arrived at the eighth floor of jiedan period at a young age, which is also very good. He has a great hope to enter the holy court list.


    "Come on." Ren Liang looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and said with disdain.


    Zhou stretched out five fingers and said to Ren Liang, "within five moves, you will lose."


    After hearing this, Ren Liang was amused and sneered: "ridiculous, do you think you are the emperor of hell? Don''t say you can beat me with five moves. If you can beat me back one step within five moves, you will win! "


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Zhong heard this and immediately laughed and confirmed to Ren Liang.


    With a wave of Ren Liang''s hand, a huge shield appeared in front of him. The shield could be two meters high and was black. It was inlaid with patterns like tortoise shells.


    Seeing this huge shield, many people who knew about it exclaimed: "at this time, the xuangui shield of Ren family is said to be made of the whole back armor of xuangui beast. It''s extremely hard. It''s the heirloom of Ren family. Unexpectedly, it was given to Ren Liang."


    At this time, another person said: "the soul of Ren Liang''s two laws, one is the soul of mountain law, and the other is the soul of shield law. They are all hard and heavy laws. When they are combined with the ten thousand year xuangui shield, isn''t the defense invincible?"


    "I''m afraid that no one can break his defense during the period of Yuanying. No wonder that Ren Liang''s voice is so loud to enter the holy court list! I''m afraid it''s no problem to be in the top 20 of the holy court. "


    Ren Shan listened to the people''s comments, and his look was not too proud, as if they were praising him.


    Yan Gaoyi and Jiao Zhiye didn''t expect Ren Liang to be so powerful now. It seems that Zhou Zhong will surely lose. Even Ren Liang''s defense can''t be broken. What else should he do?


    "Hum, I dare to compare with Ren''s young master." Kang listens to estimate to be close to Ren Shan''s side, open mouth to flatter to say. She is the son of a small family. In the purple thunder holy land, which is respected by the strong, their small family may be destroyed at any time.


    So after meeting Ren Shan and learning that he is the young master of Ren family in Chongcheng, Kang Ting really wants to get into Ren Shan''s quilt in the middle of the night.


    Chongcheng is also a big city, and Ren''s family is one of the largest families in Chongcheng. If Ren''s family can be relied on, their small family will not be afraid of being bullied.


    On the challenge arena, Zhou Zhong watched Ren Liang take out a huge turtle shell and said with disdain: "this king eight shell is really suitable for your Ren family. If you lose the bet, you don''t accept it. You''ll find a family master to revenge."


    Ren Liang''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily: "boy, don''t talk nonsense! Can break my defense, I apologize to you, can''t break my defense, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me


    "OK, isn''t it just a broken son of a bitch? I can blow it off in a minute! " Zhou said with a playful smile.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Ren Liang''s face became more and more gloomy. Zhou Zhong was a son of a bitch and insulted his Ren family, which made him unbearable.


    And the people in the stands think that Zhou Zhong''s boasting is too much. Wannian xuangui beast is the strength of Yuanying period. Even the top experts in the holy King list dare not say that they can kill xuangui beast. This week, they even threatened to break xuangui shield with one move. Isn''t that a joke.


    Ren Liang didn''t take it seriously either. The two blood red spirits of the law were released behind him. The soul of the mountain and the soul of the shield law became more solid for a time.


    Zhou Zhong takes out the Vajra pestle from the space ring. He hasn''t used the Vajra pestle for a long time. Today, it can be used.


    Do you know what "invincible"? Let''s show you today!


    Zhou Zhong rushes towards the huge xuangui shield. Everyone shakes their heads when they see it. This week, they don''t release Qi or the spirit of law. Do you want to break the xuangui shield?However, when Zhou Zhong held a Vajra pestle and bombarded the xuangui shield, everyone''s expression changed.


    Boom!


    Click!


    King Kong''s pestle smashed on the xuangui shield, and then a crack on the xuangui shield quickly spread.

 Chapter 1183

    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. The xuangui shield was ok, but the diamond pestle was said to be invincible. No matter how hard it was, it could be smashed, but the bastard shell just cracked.


    Zhou Zhongleng hum a, it is hit again go up.


    Boom!


    This time, the xuangui shield exploded directly, and Ren Liang was shocked to fly a few meters away, and fell to the ground with shock on his face.


    Xuangui shield was smashed! This is totally unexpected to all of us. Ren Shan is also dumbfounded. It is the heirloom of their Ren family. It is said that the xuangui beast, which was killed by the ancestors and many experts, created the xuangui shield.


    "You lost!"


    Zhou Zhong takes back the Vajra pestle, and doesn''t want to go on pestering with him. He turns to leave.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a murderous air behind him, and his face suddenly changed and he dodged.


    Boom!


    The strong attack flashed on the position that Zhou Zhong stood just now, Ren Liang glared at Zhou Zhong with blood red on his face.


    Zhou Zhong was also angry and said in a cold voice, "Ren Liang, what do you mean? You''ve lost and you''re sneaking on me? Do you let your family talk like farting? "


    Ren Liang''s eyes were red, and he said in a cruel voice, "Zhou Zhong, you abandoned my Xuan GUI shield of Ren''s family. Is this the end of this matter? Today I must take your life and compensate my shield! "


    "You Ren''s family is really shameless. According to what you say, I can only stand still and let you fight, right? Just now you said that I would break your shield with one move, and I won it. " Zhou Zhong was so angry that he had never seen such an unreasonable and shameless family. Before that Renshan is, after losing the bet, unexpectedly returned, now this Ren Liang is the same.


    Good magic weapon said: "you must have a problem using it! Depending on your own strength, you can''t break the xuangui shield! "


    Zhou Zhong really has nothing to say. You can use magic weapon for feeling. I can''t use it, can I?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What else do you want?" Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy and he asked in a cold voice.


    "Your life!"


    Ren Liang roared and rushed to Zhou Zhong. He had a big three ring sword in his hand. The power of this knife seemed to be able to split the mountain.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is cold. It''s really a tiger that doesn''t get angry. Do you treat me as a sick cat?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to reveal his identity as the great emperor of hell, the skill of environment and the soul of law, which could not be used.


    But trident can be used in Zhou Zhong! The Trident used in Zhou Dynasty as emperor Yama is totally different from the real trident of the sea god. It''s not Zhou Zhong alone who uses Trident in this world, so even if Zhou Zhong takes out the trident of the sea god, we won''t doubt anything.


    Zhou Zhong takes out the Trident, facing Ren Liang''s attack, directly blows it up. Two huge forces collide together. Ren Liang is shocked and stops for a while. He is surprised at Zhou Zhong''s power.


    Trident Jue to the side of the dragon, Shi liangjue''s light to any big week.


    This halberd seems ordinary, but Ren Liang is shocked. He feels that he is locked in. This is the feeling that only people with higher accomplishments can feel. However, Zhou Zhong is only the sixth floor of the jiedan period. How can he feel this way?


    Ren Liang resisted in a hurry, but it was too late. The Trident exploded on the long knife. Ren Liang directly spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t give up. His figure flashed again and appeared in the sky of Ren Liang. A halberd shot down from the top.


    "No!"


    Ren Liang''s eyes were full of panic and roared, but Zhou Zhong still photographed it.


    Boom!


    Ren Liang was photographed into the arena, as if inlaid in general. His eyes were wide, and his eyes were full of breath and air intake. Even if he did not die, he would be half dead.


    "Brother Ren Shan almost peed in the stands. How could he think that Zhou Zhong would be so strong that even his cousin was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent.


    Now xuangui shield is destroyed, and my cousin is seriously injured. This How can he explain all this to his family.


    Ren Shan went crazy and rushed to the arena to check his cousin''s injury. Zhou Zhong didn''t care about their brothers. He went back to the stands. Han Li''s side said with a smile, "Sister Li, let''s go back to the inn."


    Han Li nodded with a smile, and looked at Zhou Zhong with love on her face. Then, holding hands, they left purgatory.


    Next to Jiao Zhiye, Yan Gaoyi, Kang listen to several people are dumbfounded, watching Zhou Zhonghe Han Li leave.


    Kang''s mood at this time is extremely complicated. Before that, she still looked down on Zhou Zhong. She did not want what Ren Shan flattered, and regarded Zhou Zhong as a bumpkin. Now, the two most severely injured in the court, including those who have been abused in the court, are expected to enter. They, who the hell is rubbish?


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li returned to the inn, they didn''t mention the Ren family, because Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to the Ren family at all. Han Li prepared some food to celebrate the victory over Biluo huangquan in the middle of the week, as well as the fact that they had lots of high spirit stones to spend.The next day, Zhou didn''t feel how great he was because he defeated Bilai huangquan. Then he began to carry cultivation. On the contrary, Zhou Zhong worked harder and went to purgatory earlier than before.


    Because in the fight with Biluo huangquan, he found that he was still far from the top experts. He was wondering if he could fight with he Haokun, who was the peak of jiedan period, if he had reached the cultivation of Biluo huangquan and the cultivation of eight floors in jiedan period?


    The practice in the middle of the week is very crazy. Every day is a fight! Every day in the middle of the week, the record changes a lot. But the only constant is that negative is still 0!

 Chapter 1184

    The place of purgatory also has a headache recently. It has won more than 300 games in a row in the middle of the week, and the evil value has skyrocketed! In particular, the value of evil will increase more and more according to the rule.


    This kind of double Fang family is like playing mahjong, double, quadruple, quadruple, maybe you don''t care, think nothing.


    At this time, there was a 36 fold increase. Although the increase was a little more, it was also within the reasonable range of acceptance. However, if he is still in Lianzhuang after 36 times, he can continue to do so. Once he reaches more than 100 times, he can''t stand it.


    The evil value of the week has multiplied. How many treasures in their demon castle have to be replaced?


    During this period, they sent many experts to challenge Zhouzhong, but they were all killed by Zhouzhong.


    If the devil''s stone is worth one hundred thousand in the week, it will be worth a day for him to walk around the castle.


    However, Zhou Zhong now has some high spirit stones, which are no longer needed. He came here to exchange some materials for cultivation.


    "Dragon blood stone, Millennium Dragon tendon, lingfengcao..."


    In the middle of the week, all kinds of materials were collected, and the evil value on the card was constantly falling. These were rare treasure of genius. The spirit wind grass alone Spent 20000 evil points in the middle of the week.


    After finding all these materials, Zhou Zhong turns around to leave the demon castle. Just as he turns around, Zhou Zhong suddenly sees a staircase inside the demon castle, which can be used to go upstairs.


    In the middle of the week, I suddenly got interested and walked upstairs. There are so many treasures in the Devil Castle. There are so many good babies on the first floor. What if we got to the second floor?


    However, as soon as Zhou Zhong came to the stairway, two ghost faced Knights stopped him and said in a cold voice, "the second floor of Devil Castle is not open to the public."


    "Not open?" Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment and became more curious about the second floor.


    One of the ghost faced Knights hesitated and said, "it''s not that you don''t open up, but that you don''t have the qualification to go up."


    Zhou Zhong knew clearly that if he wanted to go up, he still needed qualifications. Zhou Zhong asked, "who is qualified to go up? Can''t I win three hundred games in a row? Is it a thousand wins in a row? "


    The ghost faced Knight shook his head, then held out a finger and said in a deep voice, "ten thousand wins in a row!"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly scared, ten thousand winning streak? Wipe, what on earth is there on the upper floor of the Devil Castle? It''s too strict for 10000 consecutive winners to be able to go up there? Zhou Zhong is also very familiar with the land of purgatory. In recent hundreds of years, only the purple Thunder Dragon King ranked first in the holy King list has won 10000 consecutive victories! You can imagine how difficult it is to achieve 10000 consecutive wins.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the second floor was not allowed to go up, so he had to turn around and leave back to the inn.


    When she arrived at the inn, Han lixiu just made a breakthrough. Now, Han Li has already reached the stage of concentration and concentration. It''s only one step away from the period of getting pills. What''s more, Han Li''s achievements in purgatory are also invincible! It''s 75 games in a row.


    The reason why Han Li''s cultivation progress so fast is thanks to the holy pool. The huge aura of the holy pool can promote the cultivation of the practitioners rapidly, especially those with low accomplishments.


    For example, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there are six levels of cultivation in jiedan period. After practicing for so many days, we have reached the peak of the sixth level of jiedan period, and we are about to enter the seventh level of jiedan period.


    "Sister Li, tomorrow we''ll leave thunder fire city and lie down and go to the kingdom of late ten days." Zhou Zhong came back and said to Han Li.


    Han Li was surprised and asked, "what do you do in the kingdom of ten days?"


    Han like still remembers how they escaped from the kingdom of ten days. It is estimated that people in the kingdom of ten days still hate the two of them. After all, Zhou Zhong killed the crown prince of the kingdom of ten days.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I need the blood of a demon beast to practice the Dragon formula to the next stage. I have prepared all the other materials, but I need the blood of the monster."


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow." Han Li nodded and agreed.


    During this period of time, Zhou Zhong not only went to the purgatory place to practice, but also practiced his skills, such as Youlong Jue, Yulong boxing, and the three skills given by Bingling old man. None of them was bad. If you want to be powerful, you have to have more means to protect your life. These skills are very powerful and characteristic.


    The next day Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li left the inn temporarily and headed for a village near the capital of the kingdom of ten.


    Zhou two just left, Renshan and Renliang a few people also left the inn, now Renliang no longer had the previous high spirited, the whole person is particularly haggard. He has been recuperating in the inn these days. Now he is better, but his cultivation can''t return to the peak state. He hated that Zhou Zhong had done all this! He must take revenge on Zhou Zhong!


    "Cousin, why don''t you go home first? I can go to the imperial city of ten days kingdom." Ren Shan sees Ren Liang this pair of appearance, open mouth concern asks a way.


    However, Ren Liang''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "no, don''t you think I can''t even do this right now?"Ren Shan shook his head and said, "cousin, I don''t mean it. I just want you to have a good rest."


    "Hum! No more! " With that, Ren Liang quickened his pace and walked towards the imperial city of the ten day kingdom.


    After a few people, Jiao Zhiye and others follow. Now they can only follow the two brothers of Ren family. Even if it is a road to the black bar, after all, Ren family is still Ren family, and it is good to have a good relationship with these two brothers.

 Chapter 1185

    It''s a small village more than 200 kilometers away from the imperial city of the kingdom of ten days. This is an ordinary village head. However, in recent days, many people have suddenly come to the village.


    These people are not ordinary people. They are well-dressed and have extraordinary temperament. They also have a large group of guards behind them.


    The villagers are very surprised. In their small village, they can''t come to an outsider for many years. What''s the matter recently? Next, more shocking news came to the villagers. The new crown prince of the kingdom of ten will also come to their small village.


    Can''t they find treasure in their village?


    In fact, these villagers are really right. Not long ago, a group of businessmen lost their way while transporting goods. Next to this small village is the kuimu mountains, the second largest mountain range in the kingdom of ten days. When the caravan entered, they found a historical site left by yuanyingqi master, so they told the new prince Xunhui the news.


    This Xunhui is the elder brother of Xunfei, but he was not made crown prince at the beginning, because he is much better than him. Therefore, after his death, he was made crown prince. He wanted to consolidate his position and prove that he was better than the talented brother who died.


    So instead of sharing the secret, he sent out a lot of hero posts, inviting all the young disciples of the powerful forces near the kingdom of ten days to go to the historic sites to search for treasures. The meaning is very obvious, that is to attract these big forces.


    And these big forces are also very face saving, have sent their elite disciples, also want to take this opportunity to establish a good relationship with Xunhui.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came to the village, he was also frightened by so many people. Zhou Zhong said with astonishment: "I was cheated. I asked the innkeeper. He said that this is a very remote small village, sparsely populated. I have to settle accounts with him when I go back. This is called remote?"


    Han Li also laughed, the small village head can be described as a sea of people, two people standing at the entrance of the village for such a while, there are dozens of people continue to arrive.


    "They didn''t come for the rhinoceros, did they?" In the middle of the week, he was on the alert. Yunxihu was a rare monster. It was mainly due to its low reproductive capacity. It could almost be said that one of them died and one of them was missing. If these people came to yunxihu, they would be depressed in the middle of the week. If you longjue wanted to enter the second realm, you must have yunxihu''s blood.


    "Sister Li, let''s go into the mountain now." Zhou Zhong thought that it was not too late and had a long dream. Originally, two people on the road planned to go to the village to have a rest, and then go into the mountains to find the cloud rhinoceros. But now it seems that they have to find the cloud rhinoceros first.


    Zhou Zhong has already opened the map of ten thousand animals in the treasure finder and located the location of the cloud rhinoceros. This is his advantage. He must find the cloud rhinoceros before he can rob these people.


    Han Li nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Instead of entering the village, they walked directly into the mountain. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Zhou Zhong suddenly heard someone calling himself.


    "Mid week!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    There were three pleasantly surprised voices, among which there was a touch of uncertainty. Zhou Zhong had already recognized whose voice it was without looking back.


    "Yuan xinglie, Zhuo Yaoyao, Wei Shan!" Zhou Zhong saw three people and immediately laughed. At the beginning, the four people rushed into the altar of time together. Unfortunately, they were scattered. These days, Zhou has been thinking about how to save Han Li, Lin Lu and Zhu Qingyi. He didn''t rush to find them. I didn''t expect to see them here today.


    "Great, brother Zhou, we finally found you!" Zhuo Yao ran up with a happy face and said excitedly.


    "Have you been looking for me?" Zhou Zhong asked the three.


    Yuan xinglie nodded his head and said, "yes, we started to inquire about the whereabouts of brother Zhou everywhere after we came in. First of all, we learned about Princess Anguo''s apprenticeship, so we went to Tianying sect. As a result, when we got there, it was more than half a month ago. This holy land of purple thunder was too big. Later, we heard about your imperial city of the kingdom of ten days, and then came here again. As a result, we were all searching for your whereabouts in the kingdom of ten days. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. The holy land of purple thunder is too big, and there is no instant messaging equipment like telephone. So yuan xinglie and his three people always have to wait for a long time before they know. When they arrive, Zhou Zhong has already gone to the next place.


    "But now it''s all right, we''re finally reunited." Zhuo Yaoyao said with a smile.


    "Mid week, are they?" Han Li doesn''t know yuan xinglie. She''s surprised that Zhou Zhong still has friends here. She seems to have a good relationship and has known each other for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong introduced Han Li: "Sister Li, the three of them are yuan xinglie, Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao. The friends I met in Tianjing mainland were originally intended to take them back to earth and then return to Tianjing mainland from the altar of space. But I didn''t think that the people of purple thunder holy land came to the earth, and the war situation also ended up at the space altar. They came to purple thunder holy land with me, but they were separated when they came in. "


    Only then did Hanli understand and said to them with a smile, "Hello, I''m Hanli."


    Three people know Han Li, see Zhou Zhong has found Han Li, also saved Han Li, three people are happy for Zhou Zhong."Wei Shan, what are you three doing? We have to go and join Luo Shaohui."


    At this time, several people came to Wei Shan, and some of them were dissatisfied. When they saw Zhou Zhong and Han Li, they asked, "Wei Shan, who are they?"

 Chapter 1186

    "They are our friends, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li." Wei Shan said.


    "Oh, come on. Don''t let Luo Shao wait long." Several people nodded, then ignored Zhou Zhong and urged Wei Shan.


    Yuan xinglie''s face changed. These people were so impolite to Zhou Zhong that he was very upset. He said in a cold voice, "we will not go with you."


    Several people were gloomy and asked in a deep voice: "yuan xinglie, what do you say?"


    Wei Shan''s eyes moved. He immediately opened his mouth and said to several people, "yuan xinglie is joking. How can we not go with you? Don''t take it seriously."


    Hearing this, several people''s looks recovered, but they were still very ugly.


    Yuan xinglie frowned and said to Wei Shan angrily, "what are you doing? If you want to go, you go. "


    Wei Shan gave yuan xinglie a blank look without paying attention to him. Instead, he continued to say to the one headed by those people: "brother Qiang, we owe a lot to Luo Shao''s care all the way. Of course, we have to follow Luo Shao. But do you think I met two friends here, can you take them with me?"


    The strong brother looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li coldly. Seeing that Han Li looked beautiful, he felt a little bit moved. However, he didn''t say that. So he said in a cold voice, "can you ask Luo Shao if you want to go with me first."


    "Well, thank you, brother Qiang." Wei Shan said with a smile.


    After that, several people walked towards the village. Wei Shan said to Zhou Zhong, "let''s go."


    Zhou center is thinking about the cloud rhinoceros beast, but since Wei Shan opened his mouth, it must have his intention, so he also followed up.


    On the way, Wei Shan complained to yuan xinglie in a low voice: "yuan Dadou, is your brain jammed by the door. This time, they are going to the relics left by the experts of Yuanying period. There may be some treasures and heritage left by the experts of Yuanying period. If they don''t go, it''s useless! "


    It was only this week that so many people in the small village understood this. It turns out that they found the relics left by yuanyingqi master here. This is no small matter.


    You should know that ice cream polar is a historic site left by the old ice cream man, but Zhou Zhong got a lot of good things in it.


    Wei Shan told Zhou Zhong about the purpose of their coming here, and then added, "the three of us met Luo Shao on the road before. At that time, the three of us offended a powerful family. Luo Shao spoke for us, so the matter was settled like that, so the three of us followed Luo Shao here. This historic site was discovered by the crown prince of the kingdom of ten. Therefore, there is a great restriction on those who enter it. Only the forces invited by him can enter. Therefore, we can not enter without Luo Shao. "


    "Prince of the kingdom of ten?" Zhou Zhong had some doubts. Wasn''t that Xunfei killed by him?


    Wei Shan said: "it''s the new prince, named Xunhui. He''s the elder brother of the former prince."


    It was only in the middle of Zhou Dynasty that a new crown prince was established in the kingdom of ten days. Then, if you want to enter the historic sites this time, don''t you have to meet the royal family of the kingdom of ten? Zhou Zhongzhi is not worried about anything. With his current strength, facing such forces as the kingdom of ten days, there is no problem in self-protection.


    When they came back to the village, the strong brothers took them to find Luo Shao. They immediately ran to Luo Shao and called, "Luo Shao, we are back. The situation has been checked almost."


    Luo Shao, originally named Luo Tianfeng, is the second largest city in the kingdom of ten days. The Luo family in yanben city is very strong. It is the peak strength of seven layers in jiedan period.


    Luo Tianfeng nodded and said calmly: "all have a good rest. The prince has arrived. Tomorrow morning, everyone will go to the historic site."


    "It''s Luo Shao!" Lu Qiang nodded.


    "By the way, Luo Shao, Wei Shan, the three of them brought two friends. They said they also wanted to take them to the first district. Do you see?" LV Qiang thought of Zhou Zhong and asked Luo Tianfeng.


    Luo Tianfeng raised his head and looked at yuan xinglie. Then he saw Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, who were following them. After only one look, he said with indifference, "since you want to follow, just follow, but don''t give me any trouble."


    Wei Shan immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, Luo Shao, will not give you trouble."


    Luo Tianfeng waved his hand, indicating that they could go down, and then whispered: "there are two more cumbersome."


    Zhou Zhong followed Wei Shan out with them. Wei Shan pointed to the open space beside him and said, "brother Zhou, there is no place for us to live in this small village. Let''s make a tent here at night."


    "Well, good." There is no problem in the middle of the week. It doesn''t matter where the cultivator lives. However, he has prepared several big tents in his space ring. They don''t need to build them at all. They can use them directly.


    It''s better to see that the rhinoceros master who rushed to Yuanzhong mountain to find out if he can''t get the relics first.


    After a night of silence, all the people in the village moved on the next morning and headed for the mountains one after another. In the middle of the week, several people also put up their tents and followed Luo Shao and others into the mountain.


    It can be seen that Luo Tianfeng''s status among these people is not very high. Apart from the prince Xunhui, the one with the highest status has two powerful forces. They all follow Xunhui to the front.Luo Tianfeng is also a person with more personality. He does not follow the army, but follows him on the side.

 Chapter 1187

    After walking in the Tanmu mountains for about half a day, I finally came to a mountain stream and saw that all the people in front of me rushed into the waterfall falling from the mountain. Zhou Zhong immediately understood that this historic site was behind the waterfall.


    So a few people are also following Luo Tianfeng, rushed into the waterfall together.


    Entering it, I suddenly found that there was indeed another cave inside. This huge cave extends in all directions and has dozens of channels.


    Xunhui said to everyone: "I''m very glad that you can come here. In the next two hours, we will act separately. Whoever can find the treasure and inheritance left by the experts will be owned by them. I wish you a good harvest."


    With that, a group of people with the royal family of the kingdom of ten have chosen a way to go, and others have scattered.


    Zhou Zhong stood where he was, with his eyes closed, and the treasure finder had given him a hint that there was indeed treasure here! And the treasure finder knows where the treasure is! But now with Luo Tianfeng in the team, can''t leave immediately, have to find a suitable opportunity.


    "We walk here." Luo Tianfeng said, and then toward the treasure finder tips in the opposite direction.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, the heart says this Luo Tianfeng is really able to choose, which does not have the treasure to go where.


    During the period, several other forces saw Luo Tianfeng and others passing by them, showing their vigilance one after another. People die for money and birds die for food. They all come here for treasures. Who knows if they will be stabbed at the back? So everyone''s vigilance is very high.


    Several people into the cave, after walking for a while, feel that this road is dead, always feel something wrong, Luo Tianfeng looked back at several people in Zhou Zhong, his face was high and cold, said: "you several go to the back, strength is not enough, do not come up to add chaos."


    Brother Qiang also echoed and said, "you are the weakest in our team. This time Luo Shao promised to bring you in. You should be grateful to Luo Shaocai. Don''t make trouble with Luo Shaocai. Do you hear me? If it wasn''t for Luo Shao''s protection, you would have lost your lives here. "


    Wei Shan and Yuan xinglie ignored him, but they were very upset.


    However, what they said is also true. The strength of the Luo family is still good. Even for those Luo family''s subordinates, the most important thing is the cultivation of the third floor in the jiedan period. Yuan xinglie and Yuan xinglie have made great progress in their strength in recent years, but they are only the second level in the period of jiedan.


    As for Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, Luo Shao several people saw that they were together with yuan xinglie. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Therefore, they also think that Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments are not as good as theirs.


    After walking for about half an hour, the crowd became impatient. Some people began to suspect, "what a broken place, it doesn''t look like a treasure at all. We have not been painted?"


    "Yes, where is the treasure? It''s been half an hour."


    Luo Tianfeng''s face is not very good-looking, but they are aiming at the treasure, but after walking for so long, there is nothing at all. Can''t they choose the wrong way? Also do not know whether other families have found the treasure, so Luo Tianfeng some anxious.


    At this time, brother Qiang suddenly exclaimed: "I found the treasure! There must be treasure in it


    Everyone looked at it one after another, and saw brother Qiang standing in front of a huge stone wall and exclaimed excitedly.


    People see this have disdain to say: "there is no treasure ah, is not a wall."


    Brother Qiang was very upset. Everyone questioned and pointed to the gap on the wall and said, "look carefully, which is the wall, this is the door! There must be a baby behind the door


    Everyone looked closer and closer. Sure enough, this is a huge stone gate, which must be four meters high. With such a large stone gate, the stone chamber inside is probably not small. Is it really containing treasure?


    Luo Tianfeng said to LV Qiang: "open the door!"


    "Good!" Without saying a word, Lu Qiang filled his hands with genuine Qi and began to push the stone gate.


    However, the stone gate was too heavy to open, and Lu Qiang''s face turned red.


    Luo Tianfeng told other people: "go help, push together!"


    Yuan xinglie thought about it, but also with the past, everyone together to push the stone gate.


    Roar ~ the stone gate moved, and we all got more strength. We saw that the stone gate was pushed open a little bit.


    All the people look inside, and their hearts are full of excitement. Are there really treasures here?


    But when we could see clearly the situation inside, we were all dumbfounded. Inside, there was a huge monster with a very dark body!


    "Roar!"


    A roar rang through the cave. The claws of the beast pushed the stone gate open and slapped it out.


    "Ah


    A scream, a master of the Luo family was directly photographed as meat mud!


    Everyone takes a breath of air conditioning. What kind of monster is this? Is it so powerful?


    "Go ahead, kill him!" Seeing the powerful strength of the monster, Luo Tianfeng''s face also changed. With a touch of panic, the monster was too strong.At once, the experts of Luo''s family rushed to attack the demon beast, but the demon beast was not refused. As long as two pairs of big claws were waved, they would die if they hit!


    "This monster is so powerful, run!" Another two masters were caught and killed. One of them was the master of the fifth floor of jiedan period. The others were afraid and wanted to escape.


    But when they fled, the monster''s pursuit became more fierce.


    Poof, poof!


    Two more people were shot to death, and then the beast to Luo Tianfeng.


    "To die!"


    Luo Tianfeng took out his sword and stabbed it directly.


    Boom!


    The monster''s huge claws came over, and nothing happened. Luo Tianfeng flew out, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and hurt himself with a blow!


    "This monster is too strong. Come on, stop him together, or we''ll all die!" Luo Tianfeng''s eyes flash a touch of panic, this monster''s strength must have a yuan baby period! They can''t fight at all.


    The monster roared and became angry, and rushed to all the people. Zhou Zhong grabbed Han Li and quickly backed up.

 Chapter 1188

    "It''s over. I''m dead this time. I didn''t find the treasure. I lost my life!" LV Qiang hid in the back of the crowd with panic on his face, and his body was shaking. The strength of this monster is too strong. The monster of yuanyingqi is not what they can compete with. Even the cultivators of yuanyingqi are not necessarily the opponents of this monster.


    "Run, you will die if you don''t run!" Lu Qiang cried in panic.


    Luo Tianfeng''s face suddenly changed and he yelled: "do you think it''s OK to run? When you meet the monster of Yuanying period, you will surely die! Now the only hope is to unite to resist him. Maybe he will leave when he sees that we are not easy to be provoked. "


    At this time, all the people were in despair. They had no doubt that they would die when they met the monsters in the Yuanying period. There was no way to survive, even if they resisted. But they can''t really wait to die. They just have to work out a glimmer of hope.


    At this time, Luo Tianfeng suddenly winked at the two men around him. They were all people who followed Luo Tianfeng all the year round. They immediately understood what Luo Tianfeng meant, so they encouraged them to say: "if you want to die, everyone will die together, go! Fight for the beast


    "Yes, I did!" Sure enough, everyone was provoked to anger.


    The other one said to Zhou Zhonghe and Yuan xinglie, "come on, too. We''ll be here, and you''ll be in the back. We''ll attack it from two directions and let it be attacked head to tail."


    At the middle of the week, they understand what they mean. It''s like playing games to pull hatred. They stand in two directions and pull the monsters in the past. When the monsters pass, they attack and pull the monsters.


    "Good." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    So the two sides formed two camps. Luo Tianfeng and his group of people were on one side. In the middle of the week, yuan xinglie and several of them were on the other side. Both sides crossed attacks. Sure enough, the monster was a little confused. Luo Tianfeng just attacked them. The monster roared to fight back. At that time, several people attacked fiercely in the middle of the week, and even all of them ran behind it to attack.


    Although there are few people on their side in the middle of the week, the attack is not weak at all! The Trident bombarded the monster''s back again and again, and the monster turned angrily and chased for Zhou Zhong. Then at this time Luo Tianfeng several people attack again, several times in succession the spirit of the beast constantly roar.


    "Brother Zhou, let''s open up a little more, so that the beast can''t run." Luo Tianfeng one of his subordinates then opened his mouth and called to Zhou Zhong.


    So both sides retreated at the same time, widened the distance between them, and continued to attack the monster.


    But in the middle of the week once again attracted the monster to his side, Luo Tianfeng several people suddenly quickly retreat, exit this side of the cave, and then three people join hands, bang on the top of the rock.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the whole cave was shaking, and the big rocks at the top of the cave fell one after another.


    "No!" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed and his anger broke out in his heart! Luo Tianfeng is a son of a bitch. It turns out that he has planned this for a long time! Use your own few people to lead away the monster, and then they can escape!


    Although Zhou Zhong several people now understand come over, but it is too late, boom! A huge rock fell from the top of the cave and sealed off the whole area.


    "Ha ha! We are saved! "


    Outside the cave, Lu Qiang''s smile almost forked. The feeling of surviving the disaster made him feel good to be alive.


    Luo Tianfeng''s face is also with a smug smile, he began to worship himself, even thought of such a good way to escape.


    "Luo Shao, you are so powerful that you can escape from the pursuit of monsters in the period of Yuanying easily. Without you, we would be dead today." Several people began to flatter Luo Tianfeng, flattering said.


    Lu Qiang also got together and said with a smile, "those guys inside are dead, but those guys are useless originally, and it''s a burden to take them with them. Luo Shao, let''s go quickly, or the treasure will be robbed by others."


    Luo Tianfeng nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    A group of people in Zhouzhong turn around and leave.


    In the cave, the monster lost the target of Luo Tianfeng and others. Now there are only a few people in Zhouzhong, approaching several people step by step.


    Yuan xinglie clenched his teeth, his face full of anger, said in a cruel voice: "don''t let me see that guy Luo Tianfeng again, or fight with him!"


    Wei Shan said in a deep voice: "OK, don''t worry about those. What you want to think about is how to protect your life!"


    When it comes to this, my face is very ugly. This is the monster of Yuanying period. They will be killed with one slap.


    Without the control of Luo Tianfeng and others, the monster rushed directly over, and several people in Zhou couldn''t resist at all and were beaten and fleeing. But even so, it is still very threatening, because the monster''s strength is too strong, whether it is speed or strength, it is not weeks several people can compare.


    Zhou Zhong thought quickly at this time to deal with the strategy, now running is certainly not good, even if he can take Han Li to escape, but yuan xinglie and others he did not care about ah.


    "There must be a way!" Zhou Zhong looks dignified and thinks about the way quickly, but the situation at this time is very dangerous. If they can''t think of any more ways, they will die here.There was a huge space for the monster to stay in the stone room!


    "Water! By the way, wate

 Chapter 1189

    Zhou Zhong thought of a way and looked very happy. With a wave of his hand, five icemen suddenly appeared out of thin air. Zhou Zhong directly manipulated the Iceman to attack the monster on the other side, and then said to yuan xinglie: "you cooperate with my iceman, and you just need to give me time to burn incense!"


    It was the first time for yuan xinglie to see the Iceman. They saw that the attack of five icemen was even stronger than them. It was estimated that they had the strength of five or six layers in jiedan period. A look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    They are the second level of cultivation in jiedan period, and a few icemen are randomly made in Zhouzhong. Their strength is much stronger than them. Now they know that the gap between them and Zhouzhong is really getting bigger and bigger.


    Originally, when they first entered the holy land of purple thunder, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was just the cultivation that had just entered jiedan period. Now they have reached the second floor of jiedan period. They thought they had the same strength as Zhou Zhong, but as a result


    But it''s not the time to think about these things. The enemy is in front of us, so several people quickly concentrate on dealing with the beast.


    In the middle of the week, after a few icemen came out, they rushed into the stone chamber quickly and took a look at the layout of the stone chamber. A smile rose from the corner of their mouth.


    "It turns out that the beast was originally sealed here, and the owner of the stone chamber arranged an array here to suppress the animal''s strength."


    Zhou took a look at it and found that there was an array in the stone chamber, and the array was not destroyed. It can be started again with a little repair.


    Zhou Zhong walked to the pool, and his heart moved. The soul of the water law bloomed. With a wave of his hand, a water arrow flew from the pool, and then it froze into an icicle in the air.


    With another wave of his hand, Zhou Zhong carved a rune on the icicle, and then moved it to a specific position.


    The next thing in the description of icicles is that it''s not enough time to do this.


    "Ah


    However, at this time, a scream from the outside of the stone room, yuan xinglie was blown away by the monster''s palm!


    "How are you, yuan xinglie?" Wei Shan several people''s faces changed greatly, rushed to check yuan xinglie''s injury.


    The strength of the monster was too strong, yuan xinglie was seriously injured, and as soon as several people left their respective positions, the cooperation formed before was dispersed.


    The monster rushed up and smashed the five icemen with a few slaps, and then Chao Wei Shan and others came back again.


    "What''s up with you in the middle of the week?" Han Li rushed into the stone chamber and asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly: "it''s still a little bit, I still need some time!"


    But Han Li is urgent voice way: "no time, yuan xinglie injured, a few of us simply can''t carry."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the scene outside. Naturally he knew that his Iceman had been destroyed. He gritted his teeth and said to Han Li, "tell Wei Shan that they should quickly enter the stone chamber and hide behind me."


    "Good!"


    "Don''t come into the room with Han xinglie," he said


    Wei Shan immediately picked up yuan xinglie, and then rushed into the stone room with Zhuo Yaoyao, followed by the monster also rushed in.


    "Hide behind me!" Zhou Zhong''s face is incomparably dignified.


    Han Li several people ran behind Zhou Zhong. At this time, they could say that there was no way out. The monster had already rushed into the stone chamber. If Zhou Zhong couldn''t stop the monster, all of them would die!


    Zhou continued to depict icicles on one side, and on the other side, Zhou condensed a huge water ball, which directly hit the monster.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared with disdain on his face, as if to say, this little water ball can threaten Laozi?


    However, the water ball bombardment roared on the monster, and there was no energy fluctuation. Instead, the monster was directly wrapped in the water ball.


    For a time, strong water pressure was exerted. The monster was not a monster in the sea. He was not familiar with the water pressure and struggled in the water ball.


    Zhou Zhong ignored it and continued to depict icicles.


    "Roar!"


    After two minutes of roar and boom, the whole water ball burst open, and the monster rushed out. At this time, the beast''s eyes were red, and he was staring at Zhou Zhong. Obviously, he hated Zhou Zhong deeply.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared and rushed to Zhou Zhong with huge claws.


    "Be careful in the middle of the week!"


    Han Li several people see this scene are scared pale, frightened shout.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong finished depicting the last icicle, and went straight to the monster beast. He pinched FA Jue in his hand and drank coldly: "ten thousand ice God array! The battle between trapped animals


    Boom!


    The monster''s huge claws directly smashed the icicle, but at this moment, the icicle and the icicle in the room were suddenly bright, the light was extremely dazzling, and all the beams of light were shining on the monster''s body.


    Roar!


    The monster felt the strange and powerful energy coming from it. It was angry. The energy in the body kept roaring and the momentum was rising.Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and his figure moved quickly. He could see his figure constantly appearing in all directions of the stone chamber. After that, he made more than a dozen jade charms. For a time, the whole stone chamber ground also bloomed with a ray of light.


    Roar ~ in an instant, the monster''s original climbing momentum actually began to decline, and the monster''s struggle became weak. The light from the icicle constantly shone on the monster''s body, and it gradually formed into frost! Then more and more thick, and finally put the whole monster frozen in the ice!


    All, finally dust settled!

 Chapter 1190

    "Hooray! It''s over at last Zhou took a long breath, puffed, and sat on the ground with cold sweat all over his head.


    Looking back on what happened just now, it is really breathtaking. As long as they are one step short, they will die in this stone chamber.


    "Brother Zhou, this The monster is frozen? " Wei Shan looked silly. This is a monster in Yuan Dynasty! Did Zhou Zhong freeze the monster as powerful as a God? How is this done?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, this animal can''t get out this time."


    "Brother Zhou, you are too good! Even the monsters of Yuanying period can be frozen. Isn''t that to say that you can even fight against the masters of Yuanying period now? " Wei Shan''s face was shocked. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Zhou Zhong brought him too much shock.


    However, Zhou Zhong did shake his head and said with a wry smile: "it''s not as exaggerated as you said. If you encounter a master in Yuanying period who wants to kill me, I''m hard to save my life. One of the reasons why he was able to trap the animal was that he had no brain. His cultivation was very high, but his intelligence was still not open. It was strange to say that. Second, there is a strong array in this room. This array is very powerful and can weaken the strength of the target in the array. "


    "My ten thousand ice God array is very powerful, that''s right. If you start the array completely, you can trap the master of Yuan infant period! But I haven''t studied it thoroughly, and even if I don''t know, it can''t be arranged in such a short time. What I set up is only a incomplete array in the ice God array. Thanks to the original array in the stone chamber, which weakens the strength of the beast, I can freeze it. "


    However, Wei Shan still said with deep emotion: "no matter how to say, it''s impossible for other people to seal the monsters of Yuanying period!"


    "How about yuan xinglie?" Zhou Zhong stepped forward to check yuan xinglie''s injury, and his face became dignified.


    The soul of the law of life blooms, and Zhou Zhong sends a breath of life to yuan xinglie. Almost two or three minutes later, yuan xinglie''s face turns ruddy, his breath is steady, and he slowly opens his eyes.


    "Brother Zhou, where are we? What about the monster? " Yuan xinglie asked anxiously as soon as he woke up.


    When Zhuo Yaoyao saw yuan xinglie wake up, she cried with joy and said, "brother yuan, we are in the stone chamber where the monster was sealed. It is brother Zhou who sealed the monster. We are safe now."


    It is said that yuan xinglie''s life has been restored for a long time.


    "Let''s get out of here." Zhou said.


    "Yes! Go to find the bastard Luo Tianfeng Wei Shan and Yuan xinglie are both angry.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, there is also a flash of murder, Luo Tianfeng!


    Several people came to the entrance of the cave, wasted the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, and removed all the big stones. Then Zhou Zhong walked towards the location of the treasure according to the direction indicated by the treasure finder. Han Li, yuan xinglie and others followed Zhou Zhong.


    The cave is surprisingly large, and the cave is complex. Even if there is a treasure finder, a few people can walk for more than half a point, and then they come to the destination of this trip!


    When they turned around the cave and saw the scene in front of them, they were all shocked!


    Boom ~ the cave has come to an end. There is no road in front of us. It''s a huge gap. No one knows how deep it is. And a hundred meters above, a huge waterfall seems to fall from the sky, into the gap.


    This is not the most shocking, the most shocking is that in the waterfall, there is a towering tree! Despite the continuous falling of the waterfall, it is still standing.


    On the big tree, there are six red fruits.


    Treasure finder tips: this fruit is called samsara fruit. After taking it, you can experience a samsara life, comprehend everything, enhance spiritual strength, cultivate your accomplishments, and realize the law!


    However, it is extremely dangerous to take the samsara fruit. Close to the samsara fruit, the samsara fruit will release the force of rebirth, making people fall into the samsara full of nightmares. If they can''t cross the heart demon, they may explode and die.


    Week center in the big shock, reincarnation fruit? It has such a magical effect, which can be developed!


    You should know that the elixir that can improve one''s accomplishments is a treasure of genius when he is alive. Although precious, it is not without it. It''s not difficult to improve spiritual power, but the thing that can improve the law perception is earth shaking.


    To be able to enter a new life is to let you live again. Although it''s not real, the feeling of different life is something that you can''t experience at ordinary times.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll get the samsara fruit!" Zhou Zhong told Han Li.


    Zhou Zhonggang was about to fly to pick the samsara fruit. Just then, a voice exclaimed.


    "My God! Is that reincarnation? We found reincarnation fruit, Luo Shao, we sent it! "


    Several people in the middle of the week immediately turned back when they heard this voice, and then they met LV Qiang, Luo Tianfeng and others. Their faces suddenly became cold. It''s really a narrow road for the enemy!


    It seems that Luo Feng is more shocked to see the passers-by in a few days."How did you get out?" Luo Tianfeng was shocked. According to the normal development, Zhou Zhong and others were not trapped in the cave, and then killed by the monster? But why are they still alive and still here!


    Zhou Zhong looked at Luo Tianfeng with a sneer and asked, "how can we live? Isn''t Luo Shao happy for us?"


    Luo Tianfeng''s face is cloudy and sunny. After a moment, he recovers and laughs. His heart says that even if they are alive, what will happen? It''s just a few rubbish. Even if they''ve escaped, this time, they''re still going to die!

 Chapter 1191

    Lu Qiang took a strange look at several people in Zhou Zhong, pulled Luo Tianfeng aside and said in a low voice: "Luo Shao, these guys are a little strange. It''s incredible that they can escape from the beast. What''s more, they haven''t been hurt! Is it possible that there are high-ranking people behind them


    Listen to LV Qiang say so, Luo Tianfeng also hesitated. He also suspected this incident just now, but he really didn''t believe that there could be any superior protection for yuan xinglie''s several wastes?


    But now by LV Qiang said, more and more feel that this is not right. It''s a monster of the first layer of yuanyingqi. If you want to escape from it, you must have the cultivation of the first layer of yuanyingqi. If you want to defeat it, you have to have the strength of the second and third layers of yuanyingqi.


    It was impossible for yuan xinglie to escape from the monster.


    "What do you mean? Don''t do it? " Luo Tianfeng asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Qiang said in a low voice, "Luo Shao, I mean it''s better to get rid of them. We''ll share the samsara fruit among them."


    Luo Tianfeng''s face is cloudy and sunny, and reincarnation fruit, which is the existence of the adverse weather. Even if it is seen by the experts in the yuan infant period, they will seize it at all costs. Such a precious treasure should be given a few pieces of garbage, which makes Luo Tianfeng very upset.


    However, he didn''t want to find trouble. After all, there are so many experts here. If there are other forces to come, it will be troublesome.


    So Luo Tianfeng, with a look of charity, said to several people in the middle of the week, "well, as the saying goes, those who see have a share. Since you also see the reincarnation fruit, I''ll give you one."


    "One?" In the week several people eyebrow suddenly wrinkled up, has seen the shameless, has not seen so shameless.


    This reincarnation fruit was first discovered by several people in the middle of the week. Luo Tianfeng is a later one. Now he shares the samsara fruit with them in a master''s manner, as if it were charity.


    Zhou Zhong was angry by this guy and said with a smile: "Luo Tianfeng, I haven''t calculated with you before. Now I want to share samsara fruit with me? I found the samsara fruit first. Even if I have to divide it, I''ll divide it. "


    Luo Tianfeng, as the eldest young master of Luo family, is also a proud Lord. Seeing Zhou Zhong dare to talk to him like this, he is full of anger and asks, "is it? How many samsara fruits do you think you want to share with me? "


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and looked at Luo Tianfeng like an idiot and said, "who said I want to share your reincarnation fruit?"


    "You want to die!" Luo Tianfeng instantly angry! He felt like he had been fooled by mid week.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to him at all. At this time, Zhou Zhong frowned, because he sensed that there was no less than 20 to the breath and quickly gathered here!


    It''s all delayed by this guy Zhou Zhong was very angry.


    Han Li, who did not know what was going on, asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Zhou Zhong?"


    "Someone is coming this way, it seems that it is not easy to get the samsara fruit," Zhou said


    "This Luo Tianfeng is really damned!" Yuan xinglie several people are also very angry, if not Luo Tianfeng trouble, they have now got reincarnation fruit.


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures shot out of the cave. After landing, they all looked at the samsara fruit tree, ignoring Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Tianfeng.


    "Look, it''s reincarnation fruit tree!"


    "My God, there are reincarnated fruit trees here. This time it''s not in vain!"


    "Du Shao, this time we sent it!"


    A few of the dogs exclaimed excitedly.


    They were headed by a young man of twenty-eight or nine years old, with a cold look on his face. At this time, they were also looking at the samsara fruit tree, and their eyes were full of greed.


    But a moment later, he turned his head and said in a cold voice to those servants, "go back and inform your highness that the samsara fruit tree has been found here."


    Several of his subordinates were stunned for a moment. This is the fruit of reincarnation. Should their young master inform the prince? However, after hesitating for a while, they still obeyed the young master''s command and ran out of the cave.


    That is, in two minutes, more than 20 people rushed out, headed by the new crown prince of the kingdom of ten, Shin Hui.


    Du Leyi immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "Your Highness, the reincarnation fruit has been found here. This trip to the historic site can be regarded as a lot of recovery."


    Xunhui is also very surprised to look at Du Leyi, asked: "brother Du, this reincarnation fruit is a good thing, why don''t you take it?"


    Du''s family is the largest family in the kingdom of ten. If Du Leyi finds the fruit of reincarnation and takes it by himself, even if he is the crown prince, he doesn''t dare to put Du''s family in public.


    However, Du Leyi didn''t take the fruit of reincarnation himself, and sent someone to tell him, which surprised Xunhui.


    Du Leyi still said with a smile: "this samsara fruit is a treasure of heaven and earth. I am just a collateral of Du family. I have a low status. How can I have such treasures? It''s for the prince, of course. "


    Xunhui smiles in his heart and understands that Du Leyi is courting him. He has just been promoted to the crown prince. If he can get the support of the first family, his position will be very stable.And Du Leyi also thought so. He was the collateral disciple of the Du family, and he was a relatively low status in the collateral lineage. He was an illegitimate child. Although the talent is very good, the cultivation is high, but in the Du family, one is a servant.


    Du Jiang and Du Shan, the direct disciples of the Du family, were trained by the Du family. Although both of their talents were not as good as Du Leyi, who let them be the direct ones? This is the identity gap!

 Chapter 1192

    But then something happened. Du Shan and Du Jiang died and were killed! All the two direct disciples of the Du family died. There was no way. So he was promoted to be the key disciple of the Du family.


    Du Leyi knew that his status was low, so he wanted to make a good relationship with the prince, so that no one could shake his position in the family.


    The two men looked at each other and laughed, and they understood each other''s intentions. With a big wave of his hand, he had a great taste of pointing the country. Among them, he said with a smile, "here are six samsara fruits, one for brother Du, and the other for brothers. Those who can get them will get them. Four of them belong to my royal family. Do you have any opinions? "


    At this time, a lot of people came back to hear the distribution of Xunhui. Although they were a bit upset that so many of them snatched a samsara fruit, they were more wolves than meat. But again, they were the crown prince and the royal family. Even if they wanted to take all the samsara fruits as their own, what could they do? Now at least Xunhui has left one for them, which is very generous.


    Du Leyi is extremely happy, because he is sure to get a reincarnation fruit, and if he can also grab the other one, it is two!


    Since they arrived here, they ignored Zhou Zhong and others directly and began to share the fruits of reincarnation.


    Although Luo Tianfeng and others are not willing to face, but he can not afford to offend ten day Hui, they are the crown prince. Don''t say is ten days Hui, even if it is Du family, they also can''t afford to offend, so have to swallow this tone, admit bad luck, to fight for the quota of that fruit. But Luo Tianfeng is to blame this tone on Zhou Zhong, the heart said that if it were not for Zhou Zhong several people in the way, he had already got reincarnation fruit and ran away!


    "Do these people want to look at us like air?" Yuan xinglie several angry bad, full of indignation to Zhou Zhong said.


    Zhou Zhong is also angry. Luo Tianfeng can bear it, but he can''t.


    So Zhou said in a cold voice, "you guys, don''t you understand the situation? This reincarnation fruit tree was discovered by me first


    As soon as Zhou Zhong opens his mouth, everyone''s eyes look at Zhou Zhong, just like an idiot.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! Boy, are you out of your mind? Do you know who this is in front of you? The crown prince of the kingdom of ten A young man laughed loudly at Zhou Zhong.


    Xunhui also looks at Zhou Zhong coldly, unexpectedly someone is in front of him, and he grabs the distribution of reincarnation fruit, which is really interesting.


    Xunhui waved his hand to stop those who still wanted to ridicule Zhou Zhong. Then he showed an approachable appearance and asked Zhou Zhong with a smile: "where is this little brother from? It''s very fresh. "


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when the imperial palace of the kingdom of ten days was killing people, but when he was not successful, he was sent to other cities by his father to inspect, so he did not see the scene of killing people in the imperial palace.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xunhui and said with a smile, "I think you look familiar, just like Xundan and Xunhui."


    "Oh? Do you know Sandra and Sandra This next turn ten day Hui is surprised, the heart says the kid is exactly who, unexpectedly knows his younger brother and younger sister.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "I want to tell you that Xundan was maimed by me, but I killed Xundan. Can''t you be scared to death?"?


    "Well, I''m not a person who eats alone. Since everyone has seen it, I''ll share the samsara fruit. I''ll take four, and you can share the remaining two." Zhou said calmly.


    For a time, everyone was silly, and even thought Zhou Zhong was a fool.


    Luo Tianfeng thinks that Zhou Zhong is crazy. Who do you think you are? Xunhui is the crown prince and is qualified to distribute reincarnation fruits. You are a loser!


    Ten day Hui smile, casually said to Zhou Zhong: "this little brother, you can compete with everyone for reincarnation fruit, the one who can get it, this is also the place to test your strength."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, pointed to the fruit tree, and said firmly: "I want four!"


    Xunhui''s heart also raised a anger, he felt that as the crown prince, he had lowered his status and given the guy enough face, but he was still pushing his luck!


    In the eye cold awn flashed, ten day Hui cold voice said: "since you don''t know good or evil, then please help yourself."


    After that, Xunhui ignored Zhou Zhong and turned to everyone and said, "I''m going to get the reincarnation fruit now. Let''s do it by ourselves."


    Finish saying ten days Hui flies toward that big tree, want to pick up the reincarnation fruit above. Du Leyi didn''t move. His one was a matter of certainty. He didn''t worry. Now he has to wait to see other people, trying to grab the fruit of reincarnation.


    Nearly 50 people stood on the edge of the cliff, all looking at each other with vigilance, and no one dared to move first.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong moved! The goal is the samsara fruit that everyone grabs. Zhou Zhong''s idea is also very simple. These people are afraid to grab the ones that Xunhui wants. It''s the same if they go to get them later. But with so many people staring at this one, it''s hard to do if someone steals it.


    When they saw Zhou Zhong, they even dared to move their samsara fruit. They were all in a rage and rushed towards Zhou Zhong."Boy, you want to die!"


    "Dare to move the fruit of reincarnation, you will be broken to pieces!"


    "Get out of here, little beast!"


    In a flash, five or six magic weapons all split towards the middle of the week, and the momentum was amazing!

 Chapter 1193

    Zhou didn''t change his trajectory, just glanced at the attack behind him with Yu Guang. The Trident appeared in his hand and swung it in the past.


    Boom!


    Several magic weapons collided together, and those guys were all retreated by Zhou Zhongzhen, and Zhou Zhong continued to fly towards reincarnation fruit.


    "So strong!" Seeing Zhou Zhong''s attack, everyone turned pale. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was so fierce.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    At this time, a big sword fell from the sky, and the attacker was the top seven level expert in jiedan period. He was also ranked in the top of these people. He wanted to block Zhou Zhong''s progress with a knife.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was full of disdain, and the huge Trident light and shadow blew directly in the past, the power of Poseidon!


    Boom!


    Poof!


    The seven level master of jiedan period sprayed blood directly and almost fell down the cliff.


    At this time, Xunhui was still 50 meters away from samsara fruit, and 80 meters away from Zhouzhong. After looking back, he saw that a man in Zhouzhong had withstood the pursuit of forty or fifty people. His eyes flashed with surprise. However, he could not manage so much now. He had to take all the four samsara fruits as soon as possible.


    "Stop him quickly, we can''t let him take reincarnation fruit!"


    The people behind him saw that Zhou Zhong was getting closer and closer to the reincarnation fruit, and all of them were crazy. All kinds of attacks came all over the sky, and the target was Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s body is full of light. He doesn''t even look at it. Trident constantly attacks the third rear and resists their attack. Now there is only one target in Zhou Zhong, that is reincarnation fruit.


    Fifty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters, getting closer and closer!


    At this time, a long gun suddenly stabbed obliquely, was stabbing to the middle of the week!


    "To death!"


    Zhou Zhongyi looked back and saw that it was Du Leyi! In the eyes of Zhou Zhong, the murderers are moving. The Du family have done him a lot of bad things. They are all looking for death!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to the spear. The Trident stabbed Du Leyi directly. The halberd looked dull and slow. At first, Du Leyi was disdained. But when the Trident came near, Du Leyi was shocked because he found that he could not escape the halberd!


    Poof!


    The Trident easily pierced Du Leyi''s chest. Du Leyi''s face was full of disbelief. He was the real genius disciple of Du family! The one with the highest cultivation in the young generation never thought that he would be killed by someone whose cultivation is lower than himself.


    At this time, they were very close to each other. Zhou Zhong said quietly: "Dujiang''s legs are broken under the halberd. Du Shan''s life is also broken under the halberd. You are the third one!"


    When Du Leyi heard this, he kept his eyes on the garden and said in horror, "you You are the middle of the week


    "Yes," he said


    Du Leyi wanted to shout out Zhou Zhong''s name to remind Xunhui. Unfortunately, it was too late. As soon as he opened his mouth, blood kept coming out of his throat, and then died in a short time!


    This scene came so suddenly that everyone didn''t respond. Du Leyi died.


    Shocked, because Du Leyi''s strength is one of the best in all of them, but now he is killed by the second in the middle of the week.


    Among them, Luo Tianfeng, LV Qiang and others were the most complicated group. They thought that Zhou Zhong was just like yuan xinglie. They thought that Zhou Zhong was just like yuan xinglie. They were just rubbish. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong. It must have the strength of seven or eight layers of jiedan period? Even the ninth floor! Otherwise, how can you kill Du Leyi, who is on the eighth floor of jiedan period?


    However, what they didn''t understand was that even if Zhou Zhong had the strength of nine layers in jiedan period, he could not be the opponent of the monster beast of Yuanying period. How did he escape? Is it hard to be a real master with secret protection?


    In addition to Luo Tianfeng several people, another group of people is Renshan, Renliang several people! Including Jiao Zhiye, Yan Gaoyi and others, none of them thought that Zhou Zhong was too tough. Du family, that can be more powerful than their Ren family, the largest family in the kingdom of ten days.


    But what about that? Du family''s talented disciple, according to kill! By comparison, what are their families? At this time, Ren Liangzhen has the impulse to kill his brother. How can he offend Zhou Zhong? Had known Zhou Zhong to be so difficult to provoke, he would not have done it at all, but now he is useless.


    After Zhou Zhong killed Du Leyi, he came to the reincarnation fruit, and with a big wave of his hand, he caught the reincarnation fruit directly.


    At one time, a strong thought wants to rush into Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness. Zhou Zhong knows that this is the side effect of reincarnation fruit. If he is close to reincarnation fruit, he will be controlled by the mind devil. If he can''t rush out, he will die easily.


    Even if you don''t die, it''s very dangerous if you''re dragged by a demon. You know, those guys are catching up.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a firm color and roared: "get out of here!"


    The powerful mental force burst out in an instant, directly pushed the force back, and then pulled the reincarnation fruit down in the hand!


    At this time, the ten day light on the tree has been fixed there, and obviously entered the heart demon of samsara fruit.Zhou Zhong got a samsara fruit and put it directly into the space ring. Without stopping at all, he grabbed another samsara fruit next to him. That samsara fruit was given to Du Leyi by Xunhui.


    After seeing that Zhou Zhong got a reincarnation fruit, the group of people behind him were not satisfied and gnashed their teeth.


    "Boy, don''t go too far!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He grasped the fruit of reincarnation, and his mental power broke out again. He pushed back the released energy directly and picked it off.


    "Don''t let him run, he has two samsara fruits!" The crowd were all angry, and they chased Zhou Zhong together.


    But Zhou did not run, but again toward the top four reincarnation fruit fly!


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong still had the idea of the four fruits, everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1194

    Zhou Zhong''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he walks in front of Xunhui. At this time, Xunhui is still selected into the heart demon released by reincarnation fruit, with a look of pain on his face.


    Zhou did not hesitate to pick the fruit of reincarnation in front of him.


    Some people may think that Zhou Zhong''s practice is a bit silly. He can pick the other three fruits while Xunhui is haunted by demons. But - Zhou Zhong thought it was unnecessary! Because he didn''t pay attention to Xunhui at all!


    When the samsara fruit is picked away, Xunhui suddenly wakes up. Seeing the samsara fruit in Zhouzhong''s hand flash by, he knows that the samsara fruit has been picked away by Zhouzhong. Xunhui is furious immediately.


    "Boy, you want to die! Give me the reincarnation fruit Ten day Hui stretched out his hand and grasped Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.


    "Go away!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and the real Qi in his body broke out in an instant, and the powerful energy directly took Xunhui back seven or eight steps. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhou Zhong once again picked a samsara fruit.


    Six samsara fruits, four in the middle of the week!


    "Together, kill him! You can''t let this boy take all the reincarnation fruits away! " Luo Tianfeng yelled in the crowd, urging everyone to kill Zhou Zhong. He knew that he must have offended Zhou Zhong and envied Zhou Zhong. Why is he better than himself? So the more Luo Tianfeng thought about it, the more he hated it. It''s better to let Zhou Zhong die in this historic site!


    Everyone was envious of the reincarnation fruit. Zhou Zhong had four reincarnation fruits and didn''t mean to stop. So dozens of people rushed to Zhouzhong.


    Dozens of experts at the same time attack, that power is not joking, Han Li immediately worried about shouting: "Zhou Zhong careful!"


    Zhou took a look at the situation around him. With a smile on his mouth, he quickly stepped back to the top of the tree and let the two samsara fruits out.


    Those who had attacked Zhou Zhong saw that Zhou Zhong had retreated. More importantly, in front of them were two red reincarnation fruits! The eyes are greedy and full of light. Originally, the moves used to attack Zhou Zhong have all become grabbing towards the reincarnation fruit.


    "If you want to die, who dares to pick up the reincarnation without mercy!"


    Ten day Hui sees a few people in front of unexpectedly run to pick reincarnation fruit, in the heart is angry, complexion matchless gloomy angry rebuke way.


    However, those people also thought too simple. They could easily pick the samsara fruit in the middle of the week, and they could pick it off at once. But when they got to the samsara fruit, they were immediately entangled by the heart demons and fell into the infinite heart demon cycle.


    However, the people behind are not affected at all, still continue to pick samsara fruit.


    "Get out of here! Can you take the samsara fruit A young man saw that he was about to come to the samsara fruit, but he didn''t want to stab a sword directly behind him and stab him in the chest.


    The young man fell down the cliff, but he didn''t wait for the guy who was successful in the sneak attack to be happy. Next to him, another man stepped in and kicked him out.


    Before the two samsara fruits, there was a complete chaos. It was just a great chaos! No one wants the samsara fruit to fall into the hands of others.


    Zhou Zhong stood on the top of a big tree, watching the crowd fighting below, almost couldn''t help laughing, these stupid X!


    After watching for a while, Zhou Zhong took out a bag of melon seeds from the space ring and began to crack. As soon as he opened the bag, there was a card in it. After scraping the layer on it, he found that there was another bag. This made Zhou Zhongle very happy. He was so handsome that he even won the prize for eating melon seeds.


    Zhou Zhong knocked half a bag of melon seeds on the tree. The people below had almost beaten him. Even Xunhui was beaten. This is really a red eye.


    Zhou Zhong has a smile on his mouth, and his figure is flashing. The body method of you long Jue makes Zhou Zhong''s speed play to the extreme, almost in the blink of an eye, before the two reincarnation fruits.


    "Father, fellow villagers, thank you for your help. I will take the samsara fruit, ha ha!" Zhou Zhong laughs twice, big hand a wave directly grasps two samsara fruit to take away. However, at this time, the two powerful forces of the heart came towards Zhou Zhong, apparently trying to keep Zhou Zhong here.


    In the middle of the week, with a cold snort of disdain, the flame on his body suddenly rises, which is the power of reincarnation fire! The powerful fire of reincarnation directly envelops the two samsara fruits. In an instant, the heart Demon power of samsara fruit disappears, and then a more shocking scene happens. The fire of reincarnation ignites the towering tree directly, and then a stream of energy from the tree enters the body of the week.


    Zhou Zhong felt that his spirit had soared a little bit. Obviously, he had grown up, and his heart was very happy. It seems that this trip to historic sites is really not in vain.


    Those people who were fighting with each other suddenly saw that the two reincarnation fruits on the tree were gone, and were picked away by Zhou Zhong. At the moment, their eyes were red with blood.


    "Kill him!"


    So the crowd again toward the middle of the week, Zhou''s figure a flash, quickly from the side of the past.


    "Kill those two girls! They are together


    At this time, someone yelled and killed Zhuo Yaoyao and Han Li. Others followed suit.


    Yuan xinglie and Wei Shan resisted two attacks at the critical moment. However, the group of people all had accomplishments above the fifth or sixth floor of jiedan period. They were so fierce that yuan xinglie and Wei Shan were injured on the spot.Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and he roared: "grass, you really think I''m a bully, don''t you? If you don''t fight back, it''s not that I''m afraid of you, but that I can''t bear to kill so many of you! "


    The powerful Qi burst out in an instant, and the purple light of Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand was very prosperous. Not to mention that, Zhou Zhong took out the second Trident! Two Trident in the hands of the echo.

 Chapter 1195

    "The ninth and sixth form of Poseidon, the abyss of Poseidon!"


    In the middle of the week, there was a roar, and the Trident was waving out. For a time, the water was shining all over the sky. Everyone felt that it was difficult to move out of the sea, and the strong pressure seemed to crush them.


    "The fifth form of Poseidon nine, roar of the sea!"


    Then Zhou Zhong launched the roar of the sea, the sound of the rolling tsunami, the shock of the people with low accomplishments bleeding, and even shianfei was attacked by the spirit under the condition of being squeezed by the sea water. All of them were looking miserable and miserable.


    However, this is not the end. In the middle of the week, the two tridents kept waving. The power of Poseidon and the halberd came down from the sky. Combined with endless life, they went away in waves.


    Ah!


    Poof!


    In an instant, dozens of people were seriously injured, and were shocked to fly out by the powerful attack, and their mouths were sprayed with blood.


    Zhou Zhong saw that a dozen people in the front of the road had just attacked Han Li and Zhuo Yaoyao. Their eyes flashed by, and the Trident stabbed out, displaying a leaf boat.


    Shua!


    More than a dozen people, throat out of a very small gap, died of breath!


    One man, forty men! What''s the meaning of "one person in charge of the pass, ten thousand people can''t open it"?


    He took back the Trident in his hand and gave a cold glance to those who were pale and seriously injured. Then he turned around and said to Han Li gently, "Sister Li, let''s go."


    The party left the cave and headed outside the historic site.


    In the cave, no one dares to go after Zhou Zhong, because the shock of Zhou Zhong just now is so great!


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" A few dogleg son runs to help ten day Hui quickly, full face concern asks a way.


    At this time, Xunhui''s face was very dark and ugly. This trip to historic sites was carefully planned by him, and it was also his first big move since he took office. Originally, it was two plans. One was to get some treasures in this historic site, and the other was to take this opportunity to make friends with the talented children of many families, killing two birds with one stone.


    But such a good plan, all of them were upset by the middle of the week! Now the samsara fruit has not been obtained, but they are still fighting each other in the middle of the week.


    "Go and find out for me who that boy is!" Ten day Hui ruthless voice says.


    Luo Tianfeng in one side heard this, immediately said: "prince, I know!"


    "Oh? Who is he and what is his name? " Ten day Hui sinks a voice to ask a way.


    "His name is Zhou Zhong. He should be from the city of thunder and fire. Yesterday I heard them talk about thunder fire city. By the way, I also know that he is going to go to the imperial city and say that he is going to find someone there. " Luo Tianfeng thought about it and quickly returned to ten days.


    Ten day Hui suddenly a Zheng, immediately facial expression big change asks a way: "what do you say he is called? Mid week? "


    "Yes, Zhou Zhong, your highness, what''s the problem?" Luo Tianfeng asked with a puzzled face.


    Ten day Hui immediately silly, mumbling to himself: "yes! It''s him. Why am I so stupid? Young, armed with Trident, powerful, who is not he? The man who killed Sophie in the palace, who made a great fuss over my royal family


    Ten day Hui facial expression engine is uncertain, Zhou Zhong came back again, seem to be stronger than the legend, what is he going to do in the imperial city? No, it must be reported to my father! It is said that this week, he Haokun, who was the first in the list of saints in the imperial Taishang Empire and the great emperor of Taishang, fought with he Haokun, who was the number one in the list of saints. He was also brilliant and powerful in the recruitment assessment.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he killed Xunfei in the palace of the kingdom of ten, the royal family secretly forced him down. Therefore, people outside did not know who Zhouzhong was or what his identity was.


    Xunhui stood up, ignored the others, and left quickly with his men. Now he must go back to the Imperial City as soon as possible.


    Others are looking at each other, do not know how the prince is, now the reincarnation fruit is gone, they do not need to stay.


    Luo Tianfeng is more resentful in his heart. He told Xunhui about Zhouzhong just now. He wanted Xunhui to go to Zhouzhong to settle accounts. He had better kill Zhouzhong. However, from the expression of ten day Hui just now, it seems that there is something wrong.


    Luo Tianfeng''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he thought for a while, and suddenly he had an idea.


    "Luo Shao, do you think of any good way?" asked Lu Qiang, courting him


    Luo Tianfeng said with a sneer: "you go to put those dead people''s bodies away, and we will deliver the corpses one by one! Then tell them how the disciples of their respective families died! "


    LV Qiang was very clever. He immediately understood what Luo Tianfeng meant. He immediately said with a bad smile, "ha ha ha, Luo Shao, you are so clever. You dare to fight with you in that week. He will die! Reincarnation fruit, he has the life to take, the life to eat! "


    They looked at each other and all laughed.


    Ren Shan and Ren Liang looked at each other, and they had no other thoughts. Zhou Zhong''s strength was beyond their imagination. They could not afford to offend such cruel people as Zhou Zhong. They took people back quietly and planned to go back to the closed door to practice hard. They would never come out again to show off.A day later, in the deep mountain, several figures stood on a hillside, watching the duel one by one below.


    Cloud rhinoceros is huge in size and has amazing power. What''s more, its speed is extremely fast! Think about it. How strong is the impact force if we are allowed to pick up a huge body and rush up at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour? It''s like an oncoming EMU!


    Zhou Zhong is full of scars at this time. It''s not that the strength of Zhou Zhong is worse than that of Zhou Zhong. It''s because there is no Trident in Zhou! Not even a spell! Zhou Zhong has been fighting with this beast all day!


    Since coming out of the historic site, Zhou Zhong found this animal and began to fight with it! That''s right, it''s fighting. There''s no art, no artifact. Zhou Zhong''s fighting with this animal is completely relying on the body and pace.

 Chapter 1196

    "Roar!"


    Zhou Zhong holds the horns of the rhinoceros in both hands and resists it to death. Angry cloud rhinoceros roared, four hooves strong kick, powerful power burst out in an instant, almost hit Zhou Zhong fly.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong''s body method is sensitive, so he quickly sidesteps to avoid the situation.


    Boom!


    The body of the rhinoceros rushed out like a rocket and crashed into the hillside behind it. You can see that it directly knocked out a huge cave! The whole body began to crack!


    The hillside kept shaking, and Han Li almost couldn''t stand up.


    "Wipe, this beast''s power is too great!" In the middle of the week, I felt empty in my heart. Fortunately, I couldn''t help myself. Otherwise, my life would be lost?


    "In the middle of the week, it''s coming at you again!" On the hillside, Han Li saw the cloud rhinoceros rushing out of the cave, and quickly reminded Zhou Zhong.


    That is, when Han Li''s voice just fell, the cloud rhinoceros beast had rushed to Zhou Zhong again, and the speed was too fast!


    Zhou''s body was spinning fast, and he could escape the blow.


    Cloud rhinoceros two attacks did not hit, angry constantly trample on the earth, Zhou Zhongyi inspiration, mouth raised a smile, from the space ring to take out a pair of underpants!


    (cough) ~ Zhou Zhong is a little embarrassed, but he can''t help it. The only underwear in his space ring is red, which was bought in the past calendar year, but he bought too much at that time, and this one was not worn.


    When Han Li and Zhuo Yaoyao see Zhou Zhong take out their underpants, they are speechless. They cover their eyes one after another. They are not embarrassed to see them, but feel ashamed of Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, it was a rhinoceros, not a cow ~" Han Li felt that she was about to collapse.


    Zhou Zhong said with an indifferent face: "it''s all cattle, whatever it is."


    Rhinoceros had a very strong atmosphere, but also saw Zhou Zhong with a pair of underwear dangling around it, not to mention how angry, roared again toward Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he grasped the right time, and when he got close, he dodged directly, let him jump in the air again, and then continued to tease him.


    Then Han Li watched a bullfight for more than two hours! Finally, the rhinoceros was exhausted.


    At first, Zhou just dodged, gradually mastered the rhythm, and then began to attack the cloud rhinoceros'' stomach with fists when dodging.


    Like rhinoceros, the cloud rhinoceros has armor like skin, which is extremely hard, so it has to attack the soft part of the abdomen.


    Even if you don''t use Qi in the middle of the week, it''s enough for the rhinoceros to drink.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward, took out the Trident and made a small incision in the abdomen of the rhinoceros. Then he said to the rhinoceros, "well, I just want you some blood, but I don''t want your life. You''d better cooperate, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Cloud rhinoceros now completely lost his temper and let Zhou Zhong bleed.


    If you use Trident and attack with all your strength, Zhou Zhong can win easily. However, the key is that you long Jue records that the cloud rhinoceros must be willing to give blood, or even if you get the blood of the cloud rhinoceros, it will be useless. To make the cloud rhinoceros willing to bleed, you can''t attack with magic methods and true Qi, and you can''t use magic weapons. You can only rely on your body to defeat cloud rhinoceros.


    Zhou took a small bottle of blood, and then used the power of life to heal the wound. Then he patted the body of the cloud rhinoceros and said with a smile, "thank you, rhinoceros. You have a good rest. I''m leaving."


    With that, Zhou Zhong went up the hillside to meet Han Li, and the cloud rhinoceros made a whine, as if he had been breathed.


    "Brother Zhou, why don''t you find a place to practice first?" Yuan xinglie said that they all knew that Zhou Zhong came here to find the blood of the cloud rhinoceros beast and practice martial arts.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "let''s go. First go to the imperial city. Sister Li will drive. On the way, I will practice slowly. The rest will come to the imperial city."


    "Well, let''s go." Han Li nodded and then let the car out with a wave of her hand. Now Han Li also has a space ring, and the car is always there.


    Several people got into the car and ran all the way to the imperial city of the kingdom of ten days. Zhou Zhong said when he came that it was easy to come to the kingdom of ten days. I had to go to see the brothers and sisters of Gao family. The two little guys were still very interesting.


    In the middle of the road, Zhou combined the blood of rhinoceros with several other materials obtained in the demon castle to refine the Youlong pill, which is a necessary product to improve the realm of Youlong Jue.


    In the second place of dragon Jue, the Dragon conquers the mainland. The only martial arts in the world can''t be broken fast. The extreme speed brings more sharp attacks. At that time, together with the elegant body method of the first realm, the speed, attack speed and attack power of the middle of the week will not be doubled!


    However, if you want to practice the second stage of you long Jue immediately, it is not a simple thing. With you long Dan, you also need to practice. In a few days, the progress is not very big.


    Ten days Kingdom imperial city, ten days Hui all the way back to the imperial city.


    "See your royal highness!"The servants in the palace knelt down one after another when they saw ten day Hui.


    If it had been before, Xunhui would have enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped, but now, he does not care about these people.


    "Where is my father?" Ten day Hui sinks a voice to ask a way.


    "The emperor is in the back garden." A maid carefully said.


    "Take me!" Xunhui''s face was gloomy. He had to tell his father about his coming to the Imperial City in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. The kingdom of Xunhui had never met such a humiliation in the hundreds of years since its founding.


    More importantly, today''s mid week is even worse than before! Even if he is not his father''s opponent, he can not have a direct conflict with his father. Last week when the strength was weak, they were able to kill Xunfei, seriously hurt Xundan, and then ran away. Now the strength of Zhou Zhong is strong, can''t they overturn their kingdom?


    When he came to the back garden, Xunhui saw his father practicing by the pond. He hurried forward to see him and said, "my son has seen my father."


    The emperor of the kingdom of ten days, ten thousand years of age, is a level of realm during the period of yuan and infant. It is also well-known in the holy land of zilei.


    "Is everything going well?" Ten thousand autumn looked at his eldest son and asked.


    Ten day Hui facial expression is very wonderful, low voice says: "father emperor, Zhou Zhong is back!"


    "Mid week? How dare he come back Ten days Qianqiu''s face suddenly angry, Zhou Zhong this name he has remembered for a long time! The boy who killed his favorite son and abandoned his favorite daughter! And still in the palace of his kingdom, under his eyes!

 Chapter 1197

    "Where is the boy now?" Ten thousand autumn asked in a deep voice.


    Of course, Xunhui understood his father''s meaning, but he hesitated and said, "father, don''t worry. Some things may be different from what you think."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Qianshiqiu asked.


    Xunhui said: "my father, I still remember the news from the people below. It seems that I did a lot of earth shaking things outside that week?"


    "Of course, I remember that I killed all those useless rubbish? What''s that rumor about! Can you defeat Liu TAISUN in terms of his accomplishments in the middle of the week? Dongfang Zhengqi? Can you survive under he Haokun? He even said that there were two old men who were afraid of Taishang emperor to protect Zhouzhong. Are you kidding! How many people are there in the purple thunder holy land Ten thousand autumn a face does not believe the expression, angry said.


    However, at this time, Xunhui had to believe that Zhou Zhong, who was young at most 20 years old, had the cultivation of six layers in jiedan period. It''s said that they can still win the top experts in the imperial examination of Taishang emperor. They are the disciples who can be cultivated by several forces! The holy land of zilei is so big, not to mention anything else, there will be 50 masters on each holy King list, and when the next one comes, there will be new strong ones to replace them, and all the former strong ones have lived a life of seclusion. It''s impossible that any master will take Zhou Zhong as his disciple.


    So Xunhui told his father and the emperor what happened in the historic sites, and also said his own views.


    Gradually, his face changed.


    "Is that true? Now the strength of Zhou Zhong is so strong? " Ten thousand autumn listen to Behind Color dignified ask a way.


    Xunhui said with great certainty: "father Huang, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, with the strength of one person, he can defeat dozens of us! Even killed many people! In addition to the top few in the holy court list, who else can do it? "


    At the age of 20, his strength is comparable to those super talents on the holy court list. What a terrible talent!


    You know, those who can make it to the holy court are already geniuses, but Zhou Zhong is better than them. If such a genius had no background, he would not believe it.


    Ten thousand autumn at this time thought of several previous subordinates return, said that at that time in the Taishang emperor''s apprenticeship assessment, there were two mysterious experts appeared, let Taishang emperor and Princess Anguo are quite scared, ten thousand autumn suddenly feel cold.


    Tai Shang emperor and an Guo princess are among the top experts in zilei holy land. He looks very good in his kingdom of ten days. He is a master in Yuan Dynasty. But he can''t be on the stage if he is compared with the top master of purple thunder holy land like the great emperor of Taishang.


    And to protect the two of Zhou Zhong, even the great emperor of Taishang was afraid, so we can imagine what strength it was.


    Ten thousand years pondered for a long time, the complexion is uncertain, also cannot make up one''s mind for a time.


    "Father, I think so. Zhou Zhong is not good at protecting himself. Although he won''t be his father''s opponent, he was cunning that week. If he deliberately avoided his father and made trouble in the kingdom of ten days, it would be very troublesome After all, the relationship between Xundan and Xunfei is not good. The contradiction between him and Zhou Zhong is all the result of this historic trip. If Zhou Zhong is weak, he will destroy Zhou Zhong. But now Zhou Zhong is obviously better than him, and he will not be stupid enough to make trouble for himself.


    "The royal family ordered Qianqiu not to think for a moment, and then asked all the people to speak again


    "Yes, father!" Ten days Hui should sound a way.


    Ten day Hui goes down to roar, ten day thousand autumn stands up, complexion dignified. Recently, the holy land of purple thunder seems calm, but in fact, it is turbulent. The seven large groups have been moving very frequently recently. After discovering the space altar, all the major forces in the holy land of purple thunder wanted to intervene. Finally, the four empires agreed to allow the seven large groups to enter the space altar at the same time. As for what''s fishy in this, he doesn''t know.


    However, since they entered the space altar, they began to make small moves, and the four empires and four families also gathered in secret. ***


    In this eventful autumn, he didn''t want to make trouble for himself. He had better hope that daohuangcheng could stay safe for a few days and then leave as soon as possible.


    Almost at the same time, after leaving the historic site, Luo Tianfeng went to the major cities of the kingdom of ten days and went to the homes of those killed by Zhou Zhong.


    "Uncle Wan, I saw brother Wan killed that week! That week is really too arrogant, relying on his strength, do not see everyone in the eyes! The samsara fruit was first discovered by brother Wan. Later that week, brother Wan was kind enough to share it with him. Unexpectedly, he was so greedy that he wanted all of them! Finally, he killed brother Wan. What a terrible death Luo Tianfeng full of regret, indignant said.


    Bang!

 Chapter 1198

    It''s made of iron tree. It''s very hard. It''s smashed by Wan Xinglong! At this time, Wan Xinglong''s expression was extremely gloomy. He was Laolaizi!


    Their ten thousand families are in donglaicheng, but they are the largest family. Who dares to move his son Wan Xinglong?


    "Where are you now that week?" Wan Xinglong asked in a deep voice.


    Luo Tianfeng saw that his strategy was successful. He put on a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s in the imperial city. You can find him now!"


    Wan Xinglong suddenly got up, even Luo Tianfeng did not care, directly rushed out.


    From Wanjia, Luo Tianfeng went to Mengshan city next door. The first family in Mengshan city is Meng family.


    "Uncle Meng, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of brother Meng and let him die in the hands of traitors." As soon as Luo Tianfeng entered the door, he fell on his knees and began to cry.


    Meng Xiuquan''s face immediately frowned, and asked suspiciously, "nephew Luo, what''s the matter with you? What happened to Xiao Meng? "


    Luo Tianfeng cried and said: "Uncle Meng, brother Meng has been killed!"


    "What?" Meng Xiuquan''s face suddenly changed, and his face was extremely black.


    "What the hell is going on, say it!"


    Luo Tianfeng took out what he had said to Wan Xinglong and said it again to mengxiuquan. Mengxiuquan was very angry and worried about the experts in his family and went straight to the imperial city.


    Next, Luo Tianfeng went to several cities, saying that he robbed other people''s samsara fruits in the middle of the week and killed them! At one time, more than a dozen families went to the imperial city and were ready to settle accounts with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything about all this at this time. When they came to the Imperial City, they went to Gaojia. When they came to the imperial city of the kingdom of ten, Zhou Zhong once went to Gaojia, so it''s easy to find them.


    When he arrived at the door, the guard called out! It''s a place of family importance. Outsiders are not allowed to get close to it! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. Because he had been to Gao''s family, he knew that the servants and guards of Gao''s family were kind people. When did they become so fierce?


    "I''m looking for Gao Zhe and Gao ting. Please inform me." The center of Zhou is not happy, but this is the home of Gao''s brother and sister after all. Zhou Zhong still needs to give some face.


    However, the two guards turned colder and yelled, "get out of here, there''s no one you''re looking for!"


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned. The guards had already offended him. What did they mean? What does it mean that there is no one he is looking for, Gao Zhe and Gao Ting are not here?


    Yuan xinglie''s temper has always been relatively straight. Seeing that the guards were so impolite, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "what kind of family is this? The Gao family is just a second-class family in the imperial city. When was it so arrogant?"


    "What did you say?" Several guards immediately demanded sharply, then drew out their weapons and surrounded them directly.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and asked yuan xinglie not to be impulsive. Then he said to the guard, "what do you mean by what you just said? Where are Gao Zhe and Gao Ting?"


    "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with them. You''ll get rid of them first!" These guards are really arrogant. If they don''t agree with each other, they should know how to abolish some people in Zhou Zhong.


    One of them looked at Han Li and Zhuo Yaoyao with a full face, and said with an obscene smile, "you''ve abandoned the men, and I''ll have fun for a few days."


    It''s been a week since the bottom line was touched! Arrogant and domineering, which has become the reason for Zhou Zhong to teach them a lesson, and they even dare to disrespect Sister Li!


    "You are really looking for death!" Zhou Zhongleng snorted, and the figure suddenly heard from the original place. When it appeared, it was in front of the guard. It grabbed him by the neck, lifted him up, and then directly flew out.


    Ah!


    Boom!


    The guard''s body was put into the courtyard wall, which directly hit a hole in the one meter thick wall!


    "Grass, dare to do it, brother, kill him!" For a moment, all the guards of the Gao family rushed up.


    Zhou''s face was gloomy, almost one move at a time, and all the four or five guards fell to the ground.


    "Someone''s making trouble!"


    The noise outside quickly startled the people of the Gao family inside. For a time, many people rushed out with magic weapons in their hands.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out, the middle-aged man''s face is gloomy, a look is a very insidious person.


    "Gao ting and Gao Zhe''s uncle! "I remember this middle-aged man in leihuocheng before. He was not very friendly to Gao ting and Gao Zhe.


    "Home! "When people saw the middle-aged, they immediately called respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong frowned again, the owner? Zhou Zhong can remember that last time Gao ting and Gao zhe said that their grandfather was the owner of the Gao family! What''s going on now? How did this guy become the owner of the house?


    "What about Gao ting and Gao zhe?" Zhou Zhong asked with a cold face.


    Gao Chenggong said with a bad complexion: "where is Gao ting and Gao zhe? What''s the relationship between Gao ting and Gao zhe? Don''t be wild in my Gao family and get out of here"I''m asking you again. Where are Gao ting and Gao zhe?" In the middle of the week, his voice was completely cold, and he asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1199

    Gao Chenggong said impatiently, "dead! Get out of here


    Looking at Gao Chenggong, Zhou Zhong asked, "can I think that Gao''s family has nothing to do with Gao Zhe and Gao Ting?"


    "Yes, my Gao family has never had anything to do with those two wild species. I just Ah! What are you doing? "


    High achievement words have not finished, Zhou Zhong has appeared in front of him, a kick in the past!


    Gao Chengji is also the best expert in jiedan period, but he was kicked out by Zhou Zhong, and directly blasted on the wall of the courtyard, with a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    Zhou Zhong shadow cave, again appeared in front of the body of high achievement, is a kick out! This time, high achievement was kicked directly from the outside of the wall to the inside of the wall.


    Originally, there were several experts around Gao Chenggong, but they didn''t see when Zhou Zhong passed them!


    Several masters at this time are all dull, shocked in the heart, how fast this is! They can''t see Zhou Zhong''s figure clearly. If Zhou Zhong wants to kill them, are they still alive? I shivered at the thought of these people.


    Zhou Zhong grabs Gao Chenggong and smashes him to the ground. The head of the high family, not to mention being in a mess, is just a piece of rubbish to be trampled on.


    "Say it! What about Gao ting and Gao zhe? " Zhou Zhong still put Gao achievement on the ground and asked without expression.


    Gao Chenggong is really scared. Zhou Zhong''s strength is beyond his imagination! In the past, he never took Zhou Zhong as a child like Gao ting and Gao Zhe. But now, in front of Zhou Zhong, he has no strength to fight back.


    "Gao ting and Gao zhe..." Gao Chengzhi looks hesitant, and says half and doesn''t say it.


    Zhou Zhong''s hand suddenly forced Gao Chengji to beg for mercy: "wait! I said! I said


    "Say it quickly, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Zhong said angrily.


    Gao Chenggong laughs bitterly. He knows that he can''t escape the robbery today. He has to say, "Gao Zhe and Gao Ting have been captured by the Du family."


    "The Du family? What did the Du family do with them? " Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    Gao Chengxin said that he had already said this, and there was nothing to hide, so he said truthfully: "because you killed the Du family, the Du family hated you to the bone, and wanted Gao ting to marry the disabled Du Jiang. Gao Ting doesn''t want to, and Gao zhe naturally doesn''t want to, so he is taken away by the people of the Gao family. Now his life and death are uncertain. "


    "How did you become the owner of the house! Are Gao Zhe and Gao ting from Gao family? They''ve been caught, and you''re just sitting around? Say, are you involved in this? "


    High achievement was frightened, and quickly shook his head and said, "no! I really didn''t! "


    "Fart!"


    In addition to Gao Zhe''s brother and sister, Zhou Zhong remembers that they have a grandfather who was the former owner of the house. How can he not see it now?


    "Where is your old owner?" Zhou Zhong looked at the servants of Gao family coldly and asked.


    However, these servants are low head, dare not speak, are obviously doing the wrong thing.


    At this time, a Gao family servant said in a low voice: "the owner of the house has been taken away, and has not come back."


    Zhou center already had several, this matter certainly still and Du family, and this high achievement cannot get rid of the connection.


    "Where''s Du Zhou Zhong told one of Gao''s subordinates directly.


    That hand has been frightened, dare not neglect, hasten to lead the way in front, come to the courtyard of Du family.


    Du family is the largest family in the kingdom of ten days. Naturally, it is incomparably dignified. At this time, Zhou Zhong was extremely angry. The Du family had provoked him more than once, and directly landed in the Du family''s yard!

 Chapter 1200

    "Who dares to make trouble in Du''s house?"


    In an instant, more than 20 experts of Du family rushed out and surrounded Zhou Zhong.


    "Let your master get out of here!" Zhou Zhong said with a gloomy face.


    A master of Du family immediately laughed and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face and cursed: "grass, the boy who doesn''t have enough hair, even wants to see our family Home... "


    Before the master''s voice fell, Zhou Zhong had already arrived in front of him. The huge Trident, with its killing machine, was on his throat!


    Master was startled out in a cold sweat, he is the fifth floor of jiedan period, is the captain of Du family guard! But he didn''t see how Zhou Zhong made his move. He just felt that he had been controlled by Zhou Zhong.


    "Tell your master to get out!" Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy like water, and he repeated in a cold voice word by word.


    The rest of the guards were so scared that the master who took the lead quickly told them, "go and invite the master!"


    Several guards ran towards the backyard in a hurry, but at this time, a figure had shot quickly, and asked in a low voice: "I don''t know which brother is coming to my Du family, why is it difficult for a servant?"


    The voice dropped, and the visitor had already arrived in the yard. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he was stunned, and then his eyes looked very complicated. There is hatred! Fear! There''s a shock!


    It was the head of the Du family who was married in the imperial palace that day. He saw his son Du Shan die in the hands of Zhou Zhong. He also took part in the encirclement and suppression of Zhou Zhong, but finally let Zhou Zhong escape.


    He didn''t expect to come back in the middle of the week today, and his strength increased greatly!


    "In the middle of the week, you dare to come back!" Du Zhenqiao gnaws his teeth and stares at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was also gloomy. That day, in the Imperial Palace, Du Zhenqiao was one of the top experts to encircle him. At that time, Zhou Zhong almost didn''t run out.


    It seems that today''s new account and old account have to be settled together!


    "Old man, the Gao family''s master and two brothers and sisters, were you arrested by Du family?" Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    Du Zhenqiao said with a sneer, "so what? In the middle of the week, you are too arrogant. Your cultivation is much better than last time. But do you think you can challenge the Du family by yourself? "


    "Try it and you''ll see!" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the Trident points directly to the Duzhen bridge. He remembers that the last time Duzhen bridge was built in jiedan period, which was a ten storey building. For the middle of Zhou Dynasty at that time, Duzhen bridge was very strong! But after the battle with he Haokun, Zhou Zhong knew that he Haokun, who was the 10th floor of jiedan period and ranked first in the list of holy court, was not comparable to Du Zhenqiao! So he wanted to try, with his current strength, if all the cards are made out, whether he can fight with the top ten layers of jiedan period!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Du Zhenqiao looked up at Zhou Zhong and said: "what a arrogant boy, today I will let you know that my Du family is not easy to make trouble with!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Du Zhenqiao''s figure quickly rushed to the middle of the week, and the powerful Qi burst out in an instant! The powerful energy coming from that is absolutely not what jiedan period experts can have!


    "You broke through?" In the middle of the week, his face suddenly changed. This is the strength of Yuanying period!


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s surprised look, Du Zhenqiao was proud. The overall strength of the kingdom of ten days is equal to that of the seven blocks. However, to say that the strength of the top experts is not as good as that of the seven blocks.


    Take ten thousand autumn as an example, his strength is much worse than that of the seven major suzerain.


    But now he Du Zhenqiao has also reached the period of Yuanying. Although his strength is worse than that of ten thousand years, it can be imagined that his status in the kingdom of ten days is definitely under one person and above ten thousand people! Even if you see him, you have to get up to meet him now, because it''s very important for the whole kingdom of ten days to have him as an expert in Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boy, you will pay for my son''s life today!" Du Zhenqiao''s palms turned into claws and directly grasped the throat around him.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and the Dragon rhyme footwork was put into practice, and he hid himself close to Du Zhenqiao''s hand.


    Du Zhenqiao is a little surprised. He is now the master of yuanyingqi. The cultivator of jiedan period is just like playing, but can Zhou Zhong evade his attack? When Du Zhenqiao thought about the last time he was in the Imperial Palace, he used a very powerful body method in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, which was very fast. At that time, he didn''t think it was just a more powerful common body method. But now I can see that this body method is definitely a high-level body method!


    This let Du Zhenqiao heart flash a touch of greed, this body method he will decide!


    As a result, Du Zhenqiao''s attack became more and more fierce and accelerated. He did not believe that with his current accomplishments, he could not catch Zhou Zhong.


    However, the first stage of the Dragon rhyme in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty has reached a perfect level. The footwork is like flowing clouds and flowing water, which is much more elegant than before. No matter how difficult and dangerous Du Zhenqiao''s attack is, it can always escape.


    But in this way, it strengthened Du Zhenqiao''s determination to snatch this body method! If he had this method, he would never be his opponent again! At that time, the kingdom of ten days should be renamed!


    In the middle of the week, he kept avoiding Du Zhenqiao''s attack, and his face was dignified. He knew that it would be dangerous sooner or later. However, there is suffering in Zhou Zhong. It is obvious that Yuan Yingqi master is not what he can cope with now. Zhou Zhong also wants to find an opportunity to attack, but there is no chance. If Zhou Zhong is a little slower, he will be hit by Du Zhenqiao.They didn''t notice when they were fighting. At this time, in a city building hundreds of meters away from Du''s family, ten Qianqiu, wearing a black long-distance race and a hat, was quietly watching all this.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    At this time, the field suddenly changed. When Du Zhenqiao again grabbed Zhou Zhong, he suddenly roared, and then a powerful energy burst out and directly bombarded Zhou Zhong!

 Chapter 1201

    Poof!


    Zhou Zhong''s body was directly shaken to fly out, and his body was in a state of turmoil.


    The center of the week wryly smile, just Du Zhenqiao was fighting with him, but the speed was not as fast as him, so he was unable to attack. But the gap between the two people''s strength is really too big. Now Du Zhenqiao doesn''t want to fight. He uses his strength to crush directly. He can''t resist the powerful energy.


    Zhou Zhong was busy controlling his body shape and stepped out of two deep pits on the ground one after another, and then stopped.


    "Ha ha! Boy, do you know the gap between you and me? No matter how good you are, it''s useless, because you are not my opponent at all! In the face of strong power, all opportunism is ridiculous. " Du Zhenqiao saw that Zhou Zhong had been injured, and his smile was even stronger. Now Zhou Zhong is the meat on his chopping board.


    Looking at Du Zhenqiao walking step by step, Zhou Zhong looks very dignified, thinking in his heart, I don''t know how Li Jie and their preparations are going, and why they haven''t sent a signal to themselves.


    Zhou Zhong, of course, is not a fool. If you dare to come to the imperial city of ten day kingdom again and go to Du''s house alone, you will be ready for it!


    Du Zhenqiao pounces on Zhouzhong again, and Zhouzhong uses Youlong Jue to escape. However, because of the injury, the speed is much slower. He just evades the first two moves, but the third move can''t escape. Du Zhenqiao slaps him and flies out.


    Then Du Zhenqiao followed up, reached out to grasp Zhou Zhong''s chest, pulled Zhou Zhong back, and hit Zhou Zhong three times in succession.


    "Poof!"


    In the middle of the week, there was a flood of blood.


    Du Zhenqiao has completely occupied the advantage, kicking Zhou Zhong out.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong was kicked out more than 30 meters by this kick and knocked down the wall of Du''s courtyard.


    Du Zhenqiao has a sneer on his lips. At the beginning, when he was on the 10th floor of Danqi, several people surrounded Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong ran away. Now, he can kill Zhou Zhong alone! This is the strength gap!


    Du Zhenqiao is walking towards the middle of the week step by step. Today, after revenge for killing his son, he can still get a high-level footwork, which is worth it.


    I shook my head and saw the city in the distance. He was also worried about how much moving mirror Zhou Zhong could make when he went to the imperial city. Now it seems that he has had too many stable days in recent years, and he was frightened by a boy in jiedan period.


    Ten thousand autumn just about to turn to leave, look suddenly a change, look toward Du family again.


    Whoa!


    In the stone heap, Zhou Zhong climbed out of it. He was very embarrassed, but he laughed and looked at the opposite sky, where there was a flash of light.


    "The signal is coming. It seems that Sister Li and they are ready!"


    "In the middle of the week, hand in your body method and skill, and I can consider making you die more happily." Du Zhenqiao approached Zhouzhong and said with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed and defied: "old ghost, do you want to use Kung Fu? You have to take it yourself. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the young disciple named Du who was newly elected by the Du family was also killed by me in the historic site. Oh, I can''t remember his name, because I killed too many people of the Du family to remember his name. "


    Du Zhenqiao eyes almost angry, gnashing his teeth in a cruel voice said: "boy, I will break you to pieces!"


    Said Du Zhenqiao quickly toward Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong saw the success of the plan, turned around and ran!


    The power of the law of life in the body madly repairs the injury. Zhou Zhong drives his speed to the extreme, and Du Zhenqiao gets closer and closer behind him.


    "Damn it, this old guy is too strong after upgrading. We must hold on to it!"


    The week to milk the strength of all made out, crazy toward the advance and Li elder sister several people about the place to run.


    There is a huge lake in the southeast corner of the imperial city. The water system in the Imperial City, including the moat, will be collected in this lake.


    At this time, in front of the lake on an open space, densely lined with dozens of metal pillars more than one person high. These pillars look very rough, and their shapes are also very strange. They are just like scrap metal. They are obviously made in a hurry.


    And not far from these pillars, Han Li was already exhausted.


    "Look, brother Zhou is here!"


    Zhuo Yaoyao saw Zhou Zhong, who was in a state of confusion. She was worried.


    Han Li is also worried, but she believes in Zhou Zhong!


    "Come on, brother Zhou Zhuo Yao yelled anxiously to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, the divine sense swept Du Zhenqiao behind him. At this time, they were very close. Du Zhenqiao did not know when to take out his magic weapon, a black long gun. Run away from him in the last week, he will never allow a second time! So he''s going to kill Zhou Zhong now! If you kill Zhou Zhong, you can also find the skill he wants in the space ring of Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing that the spear is about to stab Zhou Zhong, Zhou ZhongMeng rushes into those metal pillars at the critical moment!


    "Boy, you can''t run away today!" Du Zhenqiao didn''t have the slightest doubt and rushed in. However, when he came in, he found it was wrong. His face suddenly changed. There was no water here, but he felt that entering the forest like metal pillars was like jumping into the sea water! Strong pressure is constantly coming."No, what is this? Is it a border? " Du Zhenqiao turned around and was about to push out, but when he looked back, he found that his back was no longer the place where he came in! It''s a dense metal pillar that can''t be seen at all!

 Chapter 1202

    "No, it''s not a border. It''s an array?"


    Du Zhenqiao''s face was extremely dignified and completely muddled. He didn''t know where he was.


    Boundary and array are two different forms of existence, but they are also very abstruse. There is no one who can use them.


    The boundary is a kind of energy variation, in which different effects can be produced. It can be regarded as a small field belonging to individuals. In this field, outsiders are restricted and attacked, while the original one can get the most benefits.


    Array rule is a kind of array formed by Ancient Runes, five elements and eight trigrams. It can also play different roles by arranging and blending energy.


    But there is a big difference between the two, because the energy of the junction is single and the energy is cheap. The method of cracking is much simpler. As long as there is enough powerful energy, the boundary can be broken directly.


    But the array is not. The change of the array is too complicated and weird. If you change the rune at will, different changes will occur.


    For example, now, if it is a border, Du Zhenqiao can completely retreat to the edge of the border, and then use powerful energy to break through the boundary and rush out.


    But now when he looked back, he couldn''t see where he had come in. He was completely trapped in the array and didn''t know where he was.


    "Boy, come out for me!" Du Zhenqiao''s face is gloomy. Whether it''s the formation or the boundary, it''s his field of expertise. If you enter it now, you must be careful.


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you enter my territory? Give you a little lesson


    Zhou Zhong''s voice came from all directions, and then he saw a huge water arrow shot at Du Zhenqiao. Du Zhenqiao gave a cold hum. He didn''t pay attention to this kind of attack at all and blocked it behind him.


    Poof!


    However, what shocked Du Zhenqiao was that the water arrow even penetrated his hand! There is a huge blood hole!


    "Ah


    Du Zhenqiao screamed bitterly, and a touch of shock flashed in his eyes. What''s the matter? I''m a master of Yuanying period. I''m just an ordinary water arrow. Why would I hurt myself?


    "How''s it going? Do you still like this little gift? If you don''t like it, I can give you a big gift! " Zhou said with a smile.


    Then he saw water arrows all over the sky shooting at Du Zhenqiao. Du Zhenqiao was full of fear and hurried to avoid those water arrows. He didn''t dare to take them again.


    But there were so many water arrows that he couldn''t escape. Four or five water arrows stabbed him.


    "Come out for me in the middle of the week! I must kill you Du Zhenqiao in the sky in the water arrow crazy shouting and scolding, his spirit seems to have been on the verge of collapse.


    How arrogant he is, the master of the Du family, a master of Yuanying period! I thought that the future of the kingdom of ten days was his world, but I didn''t expect to be so bullied by a boy of jiedan period today.


    "You want me out, don''t you? Well, then try my attack


    Zhou''s voice is still so ethereal, as if from all directions, there is no way to judge the location of Zhou.


    Then the water arrow in the sky disappeared, replaced by countless weeks, holding a trident to stab Du Zhenqiao.


    This is a very common attack, each halberd is so ordinary, but the sky full of Trident, countless attacks, Du Zhentao did not know which to defend, which to avoid.


    For a moment, puff, puff! Several Trident stabbed into Du Zhen bridge, blood splashed everywhere, and almost flowed into a river.


    At this time, Du Zhenqiao suddenly woke up!


    No, I suffered such a heavy injury. Although it was painful and the bleeding effect was lifelike, I didn''t feel weak after being injured at all!


    "No! I''m not hurt. It''s a dream! I''ve been cheated Du Zhenqiao suddenly realized that Zhou Zhong had been scolded 18000 times in his heart. He did not defend directly and let the hundreds of Trident stab him.


    Puff, puff, puff! The Trident kept stabbing into the body, Du Zhenqiao laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK! This is the magic of fantasy. I was almost cheated by this boy! If I try to avoid it, sooner or later I will be exhausted and die. "


    At this time, Du Zhenqiao didn''t take these attacks seriously, because he knew that they were all illusions, not true.


    By the lake, in a piece of metal column, Du Zhenqiao stood in it foolishly. A few minutes had passed, and he was still.


    Zhou Zhong was standing behind him, holding a trident and walking towards him step by step.


    In the distance of the city tower, ten thousand autumn looks at all this, the face color changes incomparably dignified, is uncertain.


    He watched Zhou Zhong step by step toward the motionless Du Zhenqiao, and then stabbed at the back of Du Zhenqiao.


    Poof!


    Trident will Du Zhenqiao body piercing, is so easy.


    Poof!


    Under the attack of hundreds of Trident, Du Zhenqiao looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. But at this time, a heart piercing pain came, Du Zhenqiao a mouthful of blood spurt, in front of all disappeared.Metal pillars, sky, Lake in the distance.


    Looking back, there is Zhou Zhong''s smiling face.


    "You..." Du Zhenqiao is full of panic and disbelief. He looks at what he wants to say in the middle of the week behind him. However, as soon as he opens his mouth, blood keeps pouring out.


    "You''re dead." Zhou Zhong said with a smile and pulled out the Trident.


    Poof!


    Du Zhenqiao''s pupils dilated instantly and his body fell to the ground. He was really unwilling to die! He is a master of Yuan infantile period. He died before his light bloomed.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew out of the mouth of Du Zhenqiao, trying to escape quickly.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and his mental power rushed out in an instant, forming an ice cone in the air, poking through the light and shadow!


    "In the middle of the week, you have to die!"


    The shrill scream sounded, that light group is a human figure, is the original baby of Du Zhenqiao! Be destroyed directly by Zhou Zhong, God and form are destroyed!

 Chapter 1203

    Ten days Qianqiu stands on the city tower, watching a powerful yuan infant master, so he is killed, and can''t help beating a cicada!


    In theory, the practitioners unite Yuanying, even if the body is destroyed, they will not die. They can continue to practice in the form of Yuanying, and one day they will become powerful, and they can find a new body to merge.


    So for those who practice the truth, when they reach the age of Yuanying, it is equivalent to having one more life!


    Now Du Zhenqiao''s body, Yuanying, has been destroyed. It can be said that he is dead and can''t die any more.


    Ten thousand autumn and Du Zhenqiao are the same, are yuanyingqi, Zhou can kill Du Zhenqiao, that may also kill him ten thousand autumn! At least now he doesn''t think he can beat Zhou Zhong 100%.


    Especially now he didn''t understand that Du Zhenqiao had the absolute advantage. Why did he suddenly stand there and let Zhou Zhong kill him? There must be something wrong with it. There must be something strange in this week. You can''t mess with it!


    Think of this ten thousand years figure flashing, disappeared on the tower.


    By the lakeside, Du Zhenqiao was finally killed, and Zhou Zhong breathed deeply. This war is really too difficult, the gap between oneself and the period of Yuanying is still too big. If it is not prepared in advance, it may be yourself who has fallen.


    Fortunately, I have foresight. I give my elder sister Li some methods to arrange the array. Let her go to the lake to arrange the array first.


    In fact, this array is very simple. It uses the gold and water in the five elements. The lake is the center of the whole river system of the Imperial City, and also the place where the water elements are most concentrated in the imperial city. In the middle of the week, Han Li was asked to set up a water trap array with metal pillars to trap all the water elements in this area. With Jinsheng water, the water elements in this area have reached a very terrible bottom.


    Originally, these water elements were nothing, but when we arrived here in the middle of the week, we immediately launched the sea god''s abyss. The powerful water element increased the sea god''s abyss to a point that could threaten Du Zhenqiao!


    It''s not too late. Due to the strong oppression of the sea god abyss, Du Zhenqiao was not able to move easily. On the other hand, he created the illusion of boundary or array, which made Du Zhenqiao disorderly and did not dare to move easily.


    In the middle of the next week, he used the technique of illusion to create the illusion of constantly attacking Du Zhenqiao, which confused and paralyzed Du Zhenqiao. Sure enough, Du Zhenqiao was cheated. In the face of Zhou Zhong''s attack, he didn''t do any defense, and was stabbed to death by Zhou zhongyiji!


    This plan can be said to work step by step. As long as one step goes wrong, it may lose everything. So Zhou Zhong is also gambling. Fortunately, he won in the end.


    "How was your injury in the middle of the week?" Han Li came over and asked Zhou Zhong with concern.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve just managed the whole way by myself. Let''s go back to Du''s house and ask for someone!"


    Several people nodded, and then yuan xinglie picked up the body of Du Zhenqiao, and a group of people killed again toward the Du family.


    When several people flew into the Du''s courtyard in the middle of the week, the group of guards surrounded them again.


    However, yuan xinglie puffed the body of Du Zhenqiao in front of them. All of them were shocked!


    "Ah! Master


    Don''t be surprised. They think there is something wrong with their eyes. How can the bodies on the ground be their owners! Their master is the master of yuanyingqi!


    "Where are the Gao family master and Gao Zhe and Gao Ting Zhou Zhong stepped forward and asked with a cold face.


    A group of Du''s children looked suspicious and worried about Zhou Zhong!


    "He killed our master, we fought with him!"


    At this time, a disciple of the Du family yelled, and many people immediately responded. At this time, more and more Du family members rushed out of the backyard and showed their anger when they saw that their master had been killed.


    Their Du family is the largest family in the kingdom of ten days. They always bully others. When did they ever be bullied like this!


    Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy, and he took out the Trident again. He could even kill the experts in Yuanying period. What are these shrimps, soldiers and crabs?


    However, at this time, a group of armour clad masters came into the door of the Du family. Judging from their strong breath, the weakest of these people must have five layers of jiedan period! And these people are all with a strong smell of blood, obviously experienced, murderous role.


    In the crowd, a tall, middle-aged man came out with a strong smell of iron and blood. Zhou Zhong judged that he had to have nine layers of cultivation in jiedan period.


    After the visitors came out, they looked at the group of Du family members and said in a cold voice: "according to the emperor''s order, the Du family will immediately release the Gao family leader. If they dare to violate, they will be punished with treason!"


    This word one place, Du family''s person look one after another big change! Treason? This is the most serious crime. It''s to destroy the door! They can''t imagine why the royal family is in charge of this? Does it have something to do with this kid? What''s the origin of this boy''s fall? His strength is so strong that he can kill their master and let the royal family support him!


    "General, we''re going to release people now!"


    An old man headed by the Du family, who dares to insist any more, orders him to ask Gao Lao and Gao Zhe to come out.After a while, an old man with white hair was helped out. Gao Zhe and Gao Ting closely followed him. It can be seen that the three people have obviously suffered a lot these days, and their bodies are full of injuries.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    But when they saw Tu Ting, they thought they were going to play some tricks again.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at brother and sister, Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    Two people have a kind of impulse to cry for a time. They have been unable to tell what they have suffered these days.


    "Brother Zhou, Wuwuwuwu ~" Gao Ting, after all, is a girl. She can''t help crying and pours herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile and patted Gao Ting''s shoulder to comfort her.

 Chapter 1204

    Not long after Gao Ting reacts to come over, at this time in public, she even threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms to cry. It was really humiliating, so she was busy and flushed away.


    At this time, the head of the armored army went to Zhou Zhong and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. The emperor will hold a banquet in the Palace tomorrow to entertain Mr. Zhou and his party. I hope Mr. Zhou will certainly enjoy his visit. The emperor has also brought a message to you. I hope brother Zhou won''t worry about the misunderstanding. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned. I don''t know what the emperor of the ten day kingdom is doing. He and the royal family of the ten day kingdom can''t make friends with each other. Not only did he have no friendship, but he had a lot of grudges. He killed the emperor''s son, abolished his daughter, and just formed a grudge with his eldest son. Now he''s coming to help himself? And invite yourself to dinner?


    "In the middle of the week, it''s not easy." Han Li reminds Zhou Zhong that she has been in business all the year round and her father is the mayor. She is used to cheating in the shopping malls and officialdom. Many things are not as simple as they seem.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said to the leader, "I will go tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll leave first." The leader bowed to Zhou Zhong and left with his men.


    Looking at the rest of the Du family in the middle of the week, he said, "from today on, the Du family, the largest family in the kingdom of ten days, is dead in name. Let''s go."


    Gao Lao and Gao''s brother and sister are not the kind of people who pursue and fight fiercely. Knowing that Du Zhenqiao is dead, many people will find trouble with the Du family, and the Du family will soon be separated.


    Out of the Du family, Gao was very grateful to Zhou Zhong and said with emotion: "Shaoxia Zhou, I really appreciate your help. It''s nothing for me to die. I''m worried about Xiaozhe and Xiaoting!"


    Gao Zhe and Gao Ting''s eyes are red. They hold their grandfather with one left and one right. They are very moved.


    "Grandfather, we''re out now. I''ll go back to Gao Chengji to settle the accounts." Gao zhe said indignantly.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "high achievement? It has something to do with that guy, too? "


    "Oh! This villain Gao Lao sighed with grief on his face and turned his head without speaking.


    Gao zhe was gnashing his teeth and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, that''s the guy! So I want to get rid of the two brothers and sisters in the future! Finally, he even had a bad idea and let the Du family take his grandfather away! He became the owner of the house! "The fire in the center of Zhou immediately came up, and he thought that guy was not a good man! When I first saw that guy when I first came to thunder fire City, I thought he was very unpleasant. But at that time, he thought it was Gao Zhe''s housework, and he didn''t care about it, but now it doesn''t matter!


    "Go, I''ll take you back to him! "Zhou Zhong said coldly.


    When he saw a sneaky figure at the door, he ran out of the house.


    But this turn, he saw several people in Zhou Zhong, and Gao Lao, Gao Zhe, Gao Ting!


    "Gao achievement, where are you going Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    Gao Chenggong almost sat down on the ground with a soft leg. Looking at elder Gao and elder Gao Zhe''s brother and sister, he squeezed out a smile and pretended to be happy: "father, you are back! It''s really wonderful. I''m trying to find a way to get to Du''s house! And Gao Zhe, Gao Ting, you''re back. It''s really great. "


    Gao Lao, Gao ting and Gao zhe didn''t speak. They just looked at Gao Chenggong. They were a family. Blood was thicker than water. But how could he do something so rebellious? How wicked his heart fell!


    "Can you do me a favor, young Xia Zhou?" Gao asked.


    "Go ahead, Mr. Gao." Zhou Zhong said respectfully.


    Old Gao sighed and said, "this unfilial son is really damned, but I can''t do it again. I hope you can help me and put out the unfilial putty!"


    Gao Chenggong almost peed after hearing this! But he just got the news that he had broken through Du Zhenqiao built in Yuanying period and was killed by Zhou Zhong! In the middle of the week, the Du family went to the Du family to have important people, but the Du family didn''t give them. The royal family''s guards were sent out to help Zhou Zhong save people!


    Now, it seems that the young man is not so successful?


    Zhou Zhong walked to Gao Chengshi step by step, looked at him coldly and asked, "do you want to die or live?"


    Gao Chenggong didn''t want to think about it. He nodded his head and said, "I want to live. Please don''t kill me!"


    Senior Gao said to Zhou Zhong, "young Xia Zhou, please don''t keep your hands and don''t care about my face. If you don''t get rid of such adversity, you will have endless troubles in the future."


    This time, it was as if the old man was scolded.


    Zhou Zhongli knows that Gao Lao still has more angry words. He is father and son no matter what! Blood is thicker than water, but what Gao Cheng did this time is really not a thing. Even if Gao wanted to protect him, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Zhou Zhong asked Gao Lao, "Gao Lao, if I have a way to make him dare not have other devious thoughts in the future?""Do you have this method?" Gao asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and asked Gao Chengji, "do you want to die or live?"


    High achievement didn''t even want to think about it. He nodded his head and said, "of course I want to live."


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, "that method is very simple. Swear by blood! If you dare to have a different heart in the future, Gao will know that you will be destroyed both physically and mentally and become a ghost! Would you like to


    Gao Chenggong is willing or not at this time. If he doesn''t, he will die now, so he nods again and says, "I do!"

 Chapter 1205

    Zhou Zhong used the method of blood oath to make Gao Cheng swear to Gao Lao.


    "Punish you for the next ten years, and you''re not allowed to go anywhere in the backyard!" After the blood oath, Gao laolengsheng tells Gao Chenggong.


    Gao Chenggong repeatedly said, "father, don''t worry, my child will practice well in the future."


    The Gao family''s affairs are settled. In the evening, Mr. Gao hosted a banquet to entertain Zhou Zhong and his party. In fact, Gao Chenggong is really damned, but he still didn''t do it in the middle of the week. Is it a human life, or is it his own father and son, and his family, who killed him now? Gao Chengdao is simple, but later Gao regretted it? I can''t hate him in my heart, so Zhou Zhong should not be such a villain.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong simply cleaned up and planned to go to the palace for dinner. Han Li several people are worried about the Royal ambush, want to go with Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong did not agree.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong is also worried that the royal family will take advantage of this opportunity to set up an ambush. If this is really the case, it must be very dangerous, so Zhou Zhong will not let Han Li and other people be suspected.


    I didn''t sleep in the middle of last night. I prepared a night in my room. I''m confident about myself. Even if I can''t fight, I can run.


    "Well, Sister Li, yuan xinglie, you don''t have to worry. I''m ready. At the beginning, my cultivation was not as good as now, and I also escaped from the encirclement and suppression of Royal experts. Now, with my strength and preparation, the royal family can''t stop me if they really set an ambush. " Zhou Zhong comforted several people with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou, you must be careful!" Gao Ting is very concerned.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou said with a smile.


    At this time, Gao zhe came over in a hurry and called out: "brother Zhou, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" In the middle of the week, several people immediately looked back at Gao Zhe and asked, can''t the royal family wait to kill him?


    You don''t know how to find a lot of people outside! They are all the first families in the big cities of the kingdom of ten. They say they want to settle accounts with you! "


    "Do you want to settle with me? Do I know them? " Zhou Zhong was in a fog. I didn''t know what was going on.


    "Go and have a look?" Han Li thought about it and suggested.


    "Well, go and have a look." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    So a group of people came to the door and looked outside through the gate. They saw that there were nearly a hundred people outside, all of whom were killed.


    "I advise you Gao family to hand in Zhou Zhong as soon as possible, otherwise we will even your Gao family!" Wan Xinglong, the leader, waved his big hand and snapped.


    Outside the door, Gao comforted everyone again and said, "everyone, what offended you when Zhou Zhong fell to the ground? You are all the best families in the kingdom of ten days. How could Zhou Zhong offend you? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Meng Xiuquan said coldly, "misunderstanding? Fart! Zhou Zhong killed my son. This is a misunderstanding? "


    "Yes! Kill my grandson in the middle of the week


    "Zhou Zhong killed my apprentice!"


    "Killed my son in the middle of the week!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen families are getting excited. If you say a word, I wish I could flatten the Gao family and find out Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong stood inside the gate and seemed to understand.


    "These people are not the family members of those disciples in the historic sites, are they?" Zhou Zhong frowned and said.


    Gao zhe asked in surprise, "what historic site? You''re not going to kill them, are you


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "how many people have been killed? What''s the matter?"


    "Ah?" Gao Zhe and Gao Ting are shocked. The people outside are all the biggest families in the big cities. They all have one hand to cover the sky. Brother Zhou It''s so exciting. It offends so many big families.


    Zhou Zhong was not happy and said: "why, their son and grandson are human, so I am not? Since they are going to search for treasure, there will be competition. If there is competition, there will be casualties. If they die, their strength is poor, and it''s difficult to succeed, because if they fight small, the old will come out? "


    After hearing this, Gao Zhe and Gao Ting said suspiciously, "no, in general, the elders of the family will not interfere in the affairs between young people. They are now collectively looking for the door, which is unreasonable."


    "Then I will reason with them!"


    Said week out of the door, Gao Zhe and Gao Ting scared, want to block the week are too late.


    "Are you looking for me?" Zhou Zhong walked out of the gate of the Gao family, looked at the people of the big families below, and asked.


    "Are you the middle of the week?" Meng Xiuquan''s face changed and he asked.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "I''m Zhou Zhong!"


    "You killed my son?" The monk continued.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "how can I know which one is your son?"? He said casually: "if you are referring to the historical site treasure hunt organized by Xunhui, I did kill several people in it, but you big families are really interesting. If you are not strong enough, if you are killed, the old ones will jump out, right? Is that how you big families behave? So shameless? ""Little beast! I beg your pardon? You are so mean and use insidious means to kill my disciple. Why, don''t you admit it? Today I will kill you At this time, an old man with white beard pointed at Zhou Zhong with a fierce face.


    "Yes! You are such a greedy villain, you should be killed Meng Xiuquan also said in a harsh voice.


    Zhou Zhong was scolded inexplicably. How could I be mean? Why am I greedy?


    "Hello, you don''t want to come to revenge, but don''t insult my personality. If you don''t make it clear today, we''re not finished!" Zhou Zhong is also angry, angry voice said.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? I''ll insult you. What can you do? Do you think you''re a member of the royal family? " That white beard old man extremely arrogant scolds.


    "Boy, I think you''d better give the reincarnation fruit first! In this way, you can suffer less skin and flesh At this time, another gloomy middle-aged man said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1206

    The center of the week sneered, these old guys, fox tail finally exposed? It''s false to come here for revenge from a long distance, but the red eyed reincarnation fruit is true!


    "Want to reincarnate? Take it yourself The Trident has been taken out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The strength of these families is not as good as that of Du family. Most of the cultivation of the family leader is from the ninth to the tenth floor of jiedan period. Zhou Zhong now has the experience of fighting with he Haokun, a top-level expert in jiedan period, and also has the experience of killing Du Zhenqiao, a master of Yuanying period. Therefore, he doesn''t care about these old men with nine stories and ten floors in jiedan period.


    "Well, this son is so rampant. All my old friends, let''s go together and let this young man understand that arrogance has to pay a price." Wan Xinglong was very shameless and said.


    What''s more shameful is that the dozen old guys even agreed that at one time, more than a dozen dignified elders in the kingdom of ten days wanted to fight a younger generation in the middle of Zhou at the same time.


    Gaolao can''t see it any more. He looks very ugly and says, "you are all masters who have been famous in Xunyang for many years. Is it appropriate to bully a younger generation like this?"


    Meng Xiuquan snorted coldly and asked with a sneer: "how can you, a little Gao family, still want to support this arrogant child? Believe it or not, I make your Gao family history? "


    "You..." Gao Lao was so angry that his beard would be straightened. Their Gao family is a small family in the imperial city. If you take out any of these, they are all the best big families. How can he be provoked by his Gao family.


    "Master Meng is so powerful. I don''t know if I have the ability to support Mr. Zhou?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and then a group of armored soldiers rushed over, Hula directly surrounded Meng Xiuquan and others!


    Yesterday, the general strolled over and looked at Meng Xiuquan and others coldly. Then he bowed his hand to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m very sorry that we are late. Let''s solve the problem here."


    Zhou Zhong laughed. He thought there was going to be another war, but he didn''t expect that the people who took care of the aftermath would arrive so soon. Since someone wanted to take care of the affairs, Zhou Zhong couldn''t refute others'' face, so he nodded.


    When Meng Xiuquan and others saw the general, their faces changed, and they became very ugly. This is the personal guard of the royal family!


    "General, you Why are you here? " Mengxiuquan asked, wondering what the relationship between Zhou and the royal family was! Is it related to the royal family or only to the general himself.


    The general said in a cold voice, "master Meng, do I need to report the reason to you when I come here?"


    Mengxiuquan''s face suddenly changed several colors. He didn''t say anything for a long time. He was also the head of the Mongolian family. His status was not low in the whole ten day kingdom. When was he so hated? But this man hated him, and he had a little temper.


    "The general is joking. We may have some misunderstanding with this Zhou Xiaoyou. Now that the misunderstanding has been lifted, everything is easy to say." Wan Xinglong was very familiar with the rudder of the wind. He immediately changed his tone and said with a smile on his face.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, everything was a misunderstanding just now. Please don''t take it to heart." At this time, several other people also apologized to Zhou Zhong one after another. Before, they thought that Zhou Zhong was just a nobody, and there would be nothing wrong with killing him. But now it seems that it is totally wrong. This week, there is still a relationship with the Royal Pro guards, so you can''t move casually.


    "Mr. Zhou, what else do you need to do?" The general apologized when he saw these old friends and didn''t want to embarrass them. After all, these people are the owners of the big family of ten days Kingdom, and their identity power is also very strong.


    "Forget it." He waved his hand in the middle of the week and didn''t care about them.


    But at this time, several figures fell from the sky, one of them wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe, extraordinary momentum.


    "Ah! The emperor


    Seeing this man, whether he was Meng Xiuquan or the general, his face changed. He was the emperor of the kingdom of ten days, the first master of the kingdom of ten days.


    How did the emperor come here in person?


    In the middle of the week, he frowned when he saw ten thousand autumn. He killed the son of the old guy. What''s the purpose of this old guy coming here? And in the middle of the week, we can see that ten day Qianqiu is accompanied by ten day Hui.


    Ten thousand autumn looked at Zhou Zhong, came forward with a smile, and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Xiaoyou, we met again in a flash for many days. Last time when the Imperial Palace left, I asked people to investigate. It was really the children''s fault. Let him pass the original thing. I don''t know what Zhou Xiaoyou thinks?"


    Zhou center surprised, this old guy so generous? The son was killed, the daughter was abandoned, and that''s it?


    "Well, since you say it''s over, it''s over." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    This scene makes mengxiuquan and others feel cold. Is it with people who fell to the ground this week? Unexpectedly, he had to be so polite to him for thousands of years. What''s more, it seems that some prince had a problem with Zhou Zhong at the beginning. Now he''s here to apologize.


    Next, something that scares them.


    Ten thousand autumn once again said: "this time, mainly let hui''er and you apologize. I already know about the things in the historic sites. Hui''er is not sensible. Please don''t blame Zhou Xiaoyou."With that, ten thousand autumn''s face changed, and a cold voice scolded ten thousand Hui: "don''t you apologize to Mr. Zhou soon?"

 Chapter 1207

    Ten Hui immediately respectfully apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou, I''m wrong in the historic sites. I shouldn''t covet reincarnation. Please forgive me."


    Zhou Zhong was a little confused by the father and son. I don''t know what medicine they took. Is it because they are too charming? Let them surrender at once?


    "Well, it''s all over anyway, and I don''t take it seriously." Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said.


    "That''s good. Thank you very much." Ten thousand autumn is very happy to say.


    Mengxiuquan, Wan Xinglong and others are really scared to pee at this time. In the first ten days of the ten day Kingdom, the emperor took the prince to apologize to a young man in person! What is the identity of this teenager?


    Several people racked their brains, can think of only one, and this possibility, really scared them! The youth who can make the head of a country attach so much importance to, unless the youth''s identity is the direct disciple of the four families or the four empires!


    If that''s the case, if you want to destroy them in the middle of that week, you just need to move your finger and send out a yuan infant expert to destroy all these families!


    Now they are really scared. They even have to apologize in person. Compared with the previous apology, their previous apology is very weak.


    "Zhou I''m sorry to offend you In this space ring, there are some rare treasures that my family has obtained in recent years. I hope Zhou Shao must take it as a gift of apology! " Wan Xinglong, the old guy, responded the fastest. He quickly took out a space ring from his arms and gave it to him in both hands.


    In the middle of the week, some people even gave gifts for free. If you don''t feel sorry for yourself, he took the ring with a wave of his hand. The divine consciousness just glanced at it, and the center of the week was happy to blossom. It''s really good stuff! There are no less than ten magic weapons, and there are also various materials needed for refining alchemy.


    "Zhou Shao, I also have some small things here. Please don''t dislike it."


    With Wan Xinglong''s proofing, other big families also took out space rings and gave them to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong swept them one by one. They were really happy to blossom. There were all good things in it.


    "I hope you can do nothing wrong before you go back." Zhou received so many good things, not to mention the mood, so it is not difficult for these people, very generous said.


    Wan Xinglong and others repeatedly nodded and said, "yes, we must restrain our disciples when we go back. It''s really our fault this time. We didn''t make a clear investigation. We just listened to the slander of villains and almost misunderstood Zhou Shao. "


    "Wait!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong suddenly changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "you said you heard villain''s slander? Who is the villain? "


    Wan Xinglong thought that Zhou Zhong had repented. He was so scared that he said, "it''s Luo Tianfeng. He came to me and said that my grandson found the reincarnation fruit in the historic site. Then when you arrive, my grandson wants to give you some, but you want to possess it all and kill my grandson."


    Wan Xinglong just finished, Meng Xiuquan stopped him and said, "wait a minute. It''s not right. Luo Tianfeng also told me that it was the reincarnation fruit discovered by my little boy first, and then Zhou Shao snatched it."


    "Oh, that''s what Luo Tianfeng said to me! How many samsara are there


    Others also chimed in.


    The truth of the matter has come to light. It turns out that Luo Tianfeng has cheated more than ten companies with this set of words!


    "Luo Tianfeng!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a killing machine. It turned out that all this was the ghost of Luo Tianfeng! It''s no wonder that these old folks came to the door collectively.


    Ten thousand autumn''s face is also cold down, but he ordered to go down, the whole imperial city no one offended Zhou Zhong, he now only hope Zhou Zhong can leave ten days Kingdom safely.


    After learning about the past events of Zhou Zhong and seeing with his own eyes the uncanny power of killing yuan infantile period in Zhou Zhong, ten Qian Qiu fully believes that there must be a huge force behind Zhou Zhong! He couldn''t afford to offend at all.


    And now someone is looking for trouble for him!


    "Immediately tell me to go down and find Luo Tianfeng for me!" Ten thousand autumn cold voice command way.


    Immediately there are two men left to inquire about the whereabouts of Luo Tianfeng.


    Luo Feng''s whereabouts must not be left to find out the fate of Luo Feng.


    After a short time, a servant immediately reported that Luo Tianfeng was outside the Imperial City, and Zhou Zhong and others set out directly.


    Outside the Imperial City, Meng Xiuquan and WAN Xinglong left the Imperial City, ready to go home. This trip to the Imperial City, it can be said that they were very worried and had mixed feelings. Originally, I went to the imperial city to take revenge. As a result, I was disheartened and almost got into a big event.


    Just out of the Imperial City, I saw Luo Tianfeng coming over. Seeing Meng Xiuquan and others, he came forward with a smile and asked, "masters, can you find revenge in that week?"

 Chapter 1208

    Revenge? I report you mlgb!


    Meng Xiuquan and other people have been suffocating, and now they can be regarded as finding the right master.


    "Luo Tianfeng, what did you say to me? Tell me again now Wan Xinglong asked Luo Tianfeng with a gloomy face.


    Mengxiuquan also asked coldly, "tell me again, how did my son die? Say


    Luo Tianfeng, with a bad premonition, said with a smile: "you elders, I also heard about the situation at that time, but I saw the killing in the middle of the week with my own eyes. This is absolutely true."


    "What a fart! You''re such a mean person. It''s a disaster to keep it


    Mengxiuquan was very hot tempered, so he took photos with one hand.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson for your father, too!"


    Wan Xinglong also went up with one kick, followed by other householders, who also came forward one after another, punching and kicking.


    This circle down, Luo Tianfeng has fallen on the ground, more air out, less intake. These are all famous experts in the kingdom of ten days. They are powerful. Luo Tianfeng is young. It''s an honor to be beaten by so many famous masters at the same time.


    When Zhou Zhong took people to find Luo Tianfeng, Luo Tianfeng was not far away from death. Seeing Luo Tianfeng''s miserable appearance, Zhou didn''t kill him. He just stepped on the middle of his two thighs, and then left him to die.


    It''s cheap to kill him. It''s the most painful time when he can''t die. It''s better to let him live and die.


    After all the affairs of the kingdom of ten days have been solved, the contradiction between the kingdom of ten days and the thousand autumn of ten days has come to an end. It will not be found in a short time since the beginning of ten days. In fact, there is no background in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. But by the time he found out, it was too late, because at that time, the middle of the week was not what he could deal with.


    Take yuan xinglie and others back to the thunder fire city. The next week, he practiced in the purgatory place. For a time, the name of Yama spread all over the purple thunder Holy Land!


    "Did you hear that there was a villain in the land of purgatory recently, and now he has won five hundred times in a row! What''s more frightening is that there is no failure Zilei Shengyu somewhere, Dashi City, two middle-aged people chatted in the tavern.


    Another middle-aged man nodded and said, "well, I''ve been talking about this recently. It''s said that he is the most promising person to win in a row in recent years. His strength is said to be very strong. Before, he was at the level of level 6 in jiedan period, and he also challenged the experts of level 7 in jiedan period for hundreds of times! The same is the second kill. Now he has become the seventh level cultivation of jiedan period, and his strength is even stronger. He once again sweeps the seven level master of jiedan period and begins to challenge the eight level master of jiedan period. "


    "It''s really fierce. It seems that there is no one in purgatory who hasn''t been defeated by thousands of victories in a row?"


    "Well, there are hundreds of victories that haven''t been defeated in a row. I haven''t heard of those who have won thousands of times in a row. Even the Dragon King''s 10000 consecutive victories have been defeated before."


    "I don''t know if this emperor can work miracles!"


    Another month passed.


    In a tavern in a certain city, a group of big men are discussing one after another.


    "Yesterday, Yama finally won a thousand games in a row! This speed is too fast. If it goes on like this, it will take less than a year for the emperor to win ten thousand in a row! "


    "It''s said that now the land of purgatory has been sending out hero posts, inviting heroes from all over the world to challenge the emperor Yama, as long as his strength is no more than two levels of Yama. And Yama is really a man. He will accept it even if he is challenged by an expert one level higher than him! "


    "I''m really looking forward to how far this emperor can go!"


    Three months later, Yama has won 5000 games in a row!


    Five months later, Yanluo emperor won eight thousand games in a row, and his cultivation reached the eighth floor of the jiedan period!


    According to the law, when a person has just entered a new level, his accomplishments must be unstable. There is a huge gap in strength between those who have just entered the eighth floor of jiedan period and those at the peak of jiedan period!


    However, after entering the eighth floor of jiedan period in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it did not disappear for a period of time as we thought. When the cultivation became stable, we came out to accept the challenge. Instead, we went to the arena the next day! And then all the way down, more and more powerful.


    In the past, I played more than 1000 games a month on average. Now I can play nearly 2000 Games a month!


    Finally, the news that shocked the whole purple thunder holy land spread, and the successive winning record of Yanluo emperor broke to 10000 games!


    In recent hundreds of years, besides the purple Thunder Dragon King, he became the second person who completed 10000 consecutive wins in purgatory land!


    Also became a place of purgatory, the first one to win ten thousand games without losing!


    This news caused a sensation in the whole holy land of purple thunder. Everyone was guessing who the Yanluo emperor was. Now he was the eighth floor of jiedan period. They picked out all the characters of the eighth floor of jiedan period on the holy court list, and compared them one by one. They found that none of them looked like Yanluo emperor.


    If you don''t say anything else, just two points won''t be right. The power of the two laws of Yanluo is amazing! One is the fifth and the other is the sixth!The second point is that Yanluo the great emperor had six layers of cultivation in jiedan period a few months ago, and it took a few months to finish the eighth floor of jiedan period.


    The young talents in the eight layers of jiedan period on the holy court list have been in the level of eight layers of jiedan period for a long time. One of them has just risen, but he has only risen from the seventh level of jiedan period. Besides, the soul of his law can not reach the fifth level.


    As a result, the whole purple thunder holy land is guessing about Zhou Zhong''s identity, and many people are also discussing that the hell emperor, who has achieved ten thousand victories in purgatory, is the top of the holy court list, and is recognized as the first genius of purple thunder holy land. Which one is stronger?

 Chapter 1209

    In the land of purgatory, Yama proved himself by his own strength.


    However, there are still more people believe that the position and strength of he Haokun, the top of the holy court list, can not be shaken.


    "Yama the great? He is also the king of purgatory. Where is that? The real genius doesn''t care to go there at all. They''re just some bad people. "


    "The great emperor of Yan Luo was only able to finish the eighth floor of the Dan period. He Haokun could hold him by one hand!"


    "Yama? Compared with he Haokun, it''s a fart! Is it for fun, let alone he Haokun. If Liu TAISUN and others had gone to purgatory, there would have been nothing wrong with Yama


    Many people are dismissive of the emperor because they think the place of purgatory is dirty.


    Thunder city, inn.


    He has been fighting for nearly a year, and his ability has been improved every day for nearly a year.


    Today''s middle of the week, and almost a year ago, there have been earth shaking changes! If you meet he Haokun again, Zhou Zhong believes that he can fight!


    When you open your eyes, it''s not long since the middle of Zhou Dynasty entered the eighth level of jiedan period. It''s very close to the time of one year. It''s estimated that it''s hard to go further in cultivation, and it''s a waste of time to continue to practice.


    Now that he has achieved 10000 victories, he should be able to enter the upper layer of the demon castle, right? I don''t know what the secret is.


    Zhou Zhong was thinking that the second came in with a look of fear and fear on his face.


    "First Sir, there are Someone''s looking for you ~ "the waiter looked at Zhou Zhong suspiciously and said cautiously.


    Just after the words, a ghost faced knight with a mask came up behind him. His voice was still cold and said, "Mr. Zhou, my master, please go."


    In the middle of the week, his face changed slightly. Ghost faced knight? How did he come to me here? In the middle of the week, countless thoughts flashed through the sea. The master of the ghost face knight was the master of the purgatory land! If so, it should be easy to know who you are. Now, what does the manager want to do with himself?


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then got up to greet Han Li in the yard and left with the ghost faced knight.


    The bartender stood at the door of the inn, watching Zhou Zhong disappear with the ghost face knight, still in his heart. Zhou Zhong lived in the inn for a year. He went out early and came back late. He always kept a low profile. The shopkeeper has never paid much attention to Zhou Zhong. He thinks that Zhou Zhong doesn''t look good. His girlfriend is very beautiful. He doesn''t know what bad luck he''s had.


    But now he knew that Zhou Zhong had something to do with purgatory! Ghost faced Knights never leave the land of purgatory. Those who can invite ghost faced Knights out of purgatory must have a lot of talent!


    This can frighten the bartender, fear in the heart, fortunately this year did not offend Zhou Zhong, otherwise it would be miserable.


    Zhou Zhong followed the ghost faced Knight all the way to purgatory. Many people were looking at Zhou Zhonghe''s ghost faced Knight strangely. As we all know, ghost faced Knight usually doesn''t go out of purgatory. Today is a special case. Everyone is guessing who this strange looking teenager is.


    "Go and put on your mask." At the masked door, the ghost faced Knight said to Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ll wait for you in there." Then the ghost faced Knight left.


    Zhou Zhong entered the room, put on his mask of Yama, and entered the interior of purgatory from another door. He saw that the ghost faced knight was waiting here.


    Then the ghost faced knight took Zhou Zhong to continue to walk inside, walking into a road that Zhou had never been to. Zhou Zhong has been living in this purgatory place for a year, but there are still many places I haven''t been to. I can imagine how big and mysterious this purgatory place is.


    Until they came to a huge underground palace, the center of Zhou was shocked. On the stone walls on both sides of the huge palace, there were ten monstrous beasts, all of them were ancient gods!


    And in front of these animals, there is a huge torch, burning different colors of flame. In the middle of the week, the spirit fire in the body instantly boils, constantly trembles, and wants to break out.


    Zhou Zhong was busy suppressing the spirit fire in his body. He was shocked. All the ten flames were spiritual fire! How rich is the land of purgatory! How can there be so many exotic treasures? Now Zhou Zhongzhi is more curious about what will happen to the upper layer of the mysterious demon castle.


    Thinking about this in the middle of the week, a huge figure suddenly appeared on the main hall. He was also wearing a mask. He was a ferocious beast head, which was even more ferocious and terrifying than the ancient god beast on the stone wall.


    "Yama, congratulations on becoming the 11th man in the history of purgatory to win 10000 games in a row." The burly man spoke in a low voice.


    Looking at this mysterious man, Zhou Zhong guessed that this man seemed to be in charge of purgatory. He didn''t know what strength he was, but he must be very strong! Otherwise, he would not be in charge of such a huge and mysterious purgatory.And Zhou center is also very shocked, the original before their own, there are 10 people to win 10000 games in a row!


    The burly man continued: "if you can win 10000 games in a row, you are eligible to go to the top of the Devil Castle, and now you can go. However, I hope that no matter what you see, it will become a secret in your heart. I think you will have this discretion. Well, you can go now


    Finish saying burly man figure direct news in place, come to have no shadow to go without trace!


    Zhou Zhong hasn''t said a word to him, so the man is gone. Shaking his head, it seems that the mysterious man is eccentric.


    From here, Zhou Zhong goes to the Devil Castle again. In the past year, Zhou Zhong has visited the Devil Castle countless times and exchanged a lot of good things. When Zhou Zhong came to the stairs, the guards didn''t obstruct him. Zhou Zhong finally stepped up the stairs!

 Chapter 1210

    Zhou Zhong followed the steps all the way to the upper level of the Devil Castle. When he got up, he found that there was a room with the door closed. There was nothing else.


    So he opened the door of the house in the middle of the week. He was still wondering what kind of treasure could be found here. It was mysterious. He could not tell the outside that there would be no artifact? But if there were any artifact, the treasure finder would have been able to remind you.


    The center of Zhou was still thinking about what treasures could be found here, but when the door opened, Zhou saw the scene in the room and was shocked.


    Zhou Zhong thought he was wrong. This room is very ordinary, with an area of 300 square meters. In the middle of this ordinary room, there is an ancient, mysterious and huge altar!


    "This is the altar of space!" Zhou Zhong was very excited to look at the altar, which was so familiar to him! It''s the same as the incomplete altar of the earth and heaven.


    "This altar is not complete, is it?" Rush to the altar in the middle of the week to check if there is any missing energy box on the altar.


    "Ah! Still, great. " When Zhou Zhong saw that the altar was complete, I was more excited. With this altar, did it mean that I could return to the earth? Just go back to linlu and find zhuqingyi.


    Zhou Zhong was worried before that he didn''t know where the space altar was. Even if he found sannv, he couldn''t go back.


    "By the way, try this thing to make sure it doesn''t work." Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while, and thought it was necessary to confirm it. When things are finished on this side of purgatory, he will pay for a year''s contract. When the time comes, he will save Lin Lu and find Zhu Qingyi''s whereabouts. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what difficulties and dangers he would encounter next. If the space altar really worked well, he could take the three women to run here in critical time, and then return to earth from the space altar.


    Zhou Zhong took out haijingshi and Lingshi from the space ring and put them into the energy trough of the altar.


    For a moment, the light flickered and Zhou Zhong looked happy. It seemed that the altar was easy to use, so it was no problem.


    But at this moment, there were two waves of energy coming from the altar.


    "Well? What does that mean? " Zhou Zhong frowned. It''s not the first time to see the space altar in Zhou Zhong. It''s never been like this.


    "These two energies seem to be optional. Do they lead to two different places?" Zhou Zhongli felt strange, so he closed his eyes and tried to communicate the two energies with his mental power.


    Suddenly, two altars appeared in the middle of Zhou''s brain. The center of Zhou was surprised. It seems that the altars are more advanced. Is it possible to send them at fixed points?


    Several space altars were made in the middle of the week before, but they were randomly sent to the opposite side. Now, this altar seems to be able to be transmitted between two altars, and can also be transmitted to two different altars respectively!


    In the middle of the week, I was surprised that I didn''t control it for a while, and unexpectedly I communicated with one of the altars! The center of the week is surprised. His affairs in purple thunder holy land are not finished yet. Don''t send him to other space.


    But it was late, the altar started, and Zhou Zhong disappeared in the room.


    After shuttling through the space for a period of time, the scenery in front of Zhou Zhong changed and fell into the altar.


    Everything in front of us has changed. It seems to be a huge square. Zhou Zhong turned his head to see that there are eight space altars in the square! And then there were people coming out of the altar.


    Looking at the square, there are 20 or 30 people walking around, all wearing masks.


    The appearance of the middle of the week did not cause any fluctuation, but some people just took a look, and then they should do what to do.


    It''s like a normal thing in a week.


    At this time, a huge flying object flew by quickly in the sky. Zhou Zhong immediately looked up and felt very excited.


    "Where is this? Why are there planes? No, it''s not an airplane. It''s a lot bigger and faster than an airplane. " In the middle of the week, the whole person was completely confused. It was very novel to see where.


    Zhou Zhong ran to the gate of the square. When he got out of the gate, he found that it was on the hillside. When he came to the mountain and looked down, Zhou Zhong was shocked again.


    It''s a huge modern city, no! To be exact, it is a futuristic city with skyscrapers and all kinds of small aircrafts flying in these buildings. No time, there will be people flying, strength is also jiedan period, Yuanying period.


    In the middle of the week, he closed his eyes and spread his spirit directly. The aura here is very strong and there is no pollution in the air.


    These aircrafts, whether they are airplanes or things like cars that can fly, are all powered by Reiki. This is a perfect combination of industrial technology and Xiuzhen!


    "Where is this? Another powerful space? " Zhou Zhong is really curious about this place.


    At this time, someone came over behind him, also wearing a mask. It was the head of a sharp toothed tiger.


    "New man, aren''t you?" The visitor came to Zhou Zhong and looked at Zhou Zhong''s mask. He was very familiar and asked.Nod at the middle of the week.


    Tiger head said with a smile: "when I first came, I was as shocked as you. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is king of beasts. I won''t say where I come from. This is the rule. This is the fourth sky. Tianhuan land is our general stronghold in Tianhuan land behind us. We can come back here no matter what we have in the future. However, this is a secret. We can''t talk about it to outsiders, or we will be killed by the ghost faced knight. "


    "The ghost faced knight?" In the middle of the week, I was surprised that there were ghost faced Knights here. Aren''t ghost faced Knights the law enforcers of purgatory? Does this force belong to purgatory?

 Chapter 1211

    "Yes, you''re not a stranger, knight? To be able to win 10000 games in purgatory, we are all top talents in time and space. " Tiger head voice incomparably proud smile says.


    Zhou Zhongli thinks quickly that this place of purgatory is absolutely a super terrifying existence! From the current situation, this purgatory may exist in many spaces. They select the talented children of their own space, and those who win ten thousand games in a row can enter the space seal and come here.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what it was like to gather these people who had won ten thousand games in a row to do in purgatory? What is the purpose?


    Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and asked Hu tou, "brother, what are we doing here? Will purgatory arrange things for us to do? "


    Tiger head said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, this purgatory place is actually an intermediary, not an organization directly under the management. Here you can receive a lot of tasks and find what you want. It can be said that here, you can do whatever you want, without any restrictions. "


    "So what are we here for?" Zhou Zhong still didn''t understand, what''s special about the fourth sky? Why do people who have won ten thousand games in a row come here?


    "This I don''t know. " Tiger head a pair of very single appearance says. zhou_zhong_is_speechless_ . _after_a_long_time_ , _you_don_ ''_t_know_ . _what_kind_of_master_are_you_pretending_to_be_ ?_


    "Well, since there''s no purpose in coming here, I''ll go back." Zhou Zhong said hello, and then walked toward the yard, planning to return to the purple thunder holy land.


    Tiger head looks at Zhou Zhong''s back, smiles and shakes his head, and then goes down the mountain.


    It seems that the altar can shuttle back and forth. Zhou Zhong is really afraid that he will not be able to come back after a year and a half, and the day lily will be cold.


    After coming back, Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, and he could go to another place. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t know where the opposite was. It might be the earth. There are still seven big schools occupying that place. If it suddenly passed by, it might be attacked, so Zhou Zhong didn''t want to go to see it.


    Come out of the demon castle and return to the inn in the middle of the week.


    In the depths of purgatory, the burly man who had seen Zhou Zhong jump into the boiling magma and reached the bottom of the magma. Here is a huge palace surrounded by fiery red magma.


    On the golden bench of the palace, half lying and half sitting, a woman of incomparable enchanting figure.


    The woman wears a golden mask to cover half of her face. Although she can''t see the whole picture, the exposed half face is extremely charming and beautiful, especially her eyes, as if full of magic.


    A woman in a gold blue dress, very exposed, arms, shoulders, abdomen, long legs, are exposed to the air, any man can not resist such a sexy body.


    Behind the woman stood a man and a woman, both wearing masks. The man was a ferocious beast with a horn. The woman is also wearing a half face mask. Although she can''t compare with the sitting woman, she is also very beautiful.


    "See you, Lord!"


    The burly man kneels on one knee and pays homage to the woman on the bench.


    If Zhou Zhong saw all this, he would be very surprised. He always thought that this burly man was in charge of purgatory.


    The woman''s voice said lazily, "get up, how are things going?"


    The burly man said in a low voice: "return to the Lord, Zhou has already gone to heaven and fantasy land."


    "You''ve done a good job. Take care of him secretly and guarantee his life before he completely deals with the affairs of purple thunder holy land." The woman said with appreciation.


    "Yes The burly man answered, then turned and left.


    The woman stood up from the bench. Her sexy figure was completely exposed in the air. Looking up at the lava above, the corner of her mouth showed a smile.


    Zhou Zhong returned to the inn one by one. Han Li and others were waiting for Zhou Zhong in the inn. When they saw Zhou Zhong safely back, they were all relieved.


    "Brother Zhou, have you seen the man in charge of purgatory?" Yuan xinglie asked curiously.


    In recent months, they have also experienced in purgatory, played hundreds of large and small decimal games, and the results are also very good. Yuan xinglie has won three hundred and lost ten. Wei Shan won 270 and lost 12.


    Zhuo Yao won 73 and lost 5.


    Therefore, the three of them are also very curious about the power of purgatory. It is absolutely not simple to be in charge of such a large force.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "yes, but wearing a mask, so it''s no different from not seeing."


    "This place of purgatory is really mysterious." It is said that even the person in charge of the purgatory is wearing a mask. Several people are very surprised, and they are even more curious about the purgatory.


    At this time, outside the yard, two old men came in, saw two people Zhou Zhongyan a light, and Han Li stood up.


    "There you are." Zhou said with a smile.


    Ice old man laughed and looked up and down at Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He didn''t speak, but the smile in his eyes seemed to have seen through everything.

 Chapter 1212

    "This year, I''ve done more than I expected!" Bingling old man said with a smile.


    "How do you know how I behave?" Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, but he was wearing a mask.


    "If others don''t know you, they can''t recognize you, but don''t I know you? Even if you wear a mask, I can recognize your spirit of law and your moves. " Bingling old man said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. It''s true. Masks can hide people''s faces, but many things can''t be hidden. Let''s talk about the soul of the law, especially in Zhou Dynasty. There is no second one in the whole purple thunder holy land. Of course, we can recognize who he is at a glance.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s time for us to set out for the space Canyon as you pack up." An Shui said.


    "Didn''t you go to Taishang Empire? Where is the space Canyon? " Zhou Zhong asked in doubt.


    "Bingling old man explained with a smile:" recently, you have been in the small place on the edge of thunder fire city. You don''t know much about the great events in purple thunder holy land. The purple Thunder Dragon King is out of the mountain


    "Purple Thunder Dragon King? The top player in the list of holy kings! In the last few hundred years, the only one who has won more than ten thousand in a row in purgatory? " Zhou Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Anshui immediately added with a smile: "he is not the only one."


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Indeed, purple Thunder Dragon King is not the only one who has won ten thousand in a row in the last few hundred years, because he has won ten thousand in a row in the middle of the week.


    The old man continued: "the purple Thunder Dragon King has disappeared all these years, and this appearance has caused a sensation in the holy land of purple thunder. Purple Thunder Dragon King set up a challenge arena in the space gorge, inviting the world''s heroes and young Tianjiao to go there, where a group of heroes will be held! At that time, Tianjiao will have a competition, and the winner can get purple thunder beads


    "What is purple thunder bead?" Zhou asked.


    At this time, Anshui said: "it is said that there are 20 purple thunder pearls in the holy land of purple thunder, which are the accompaniment of the birth of the holy land of purple thunder. It is said that the 20 purple thunder pearls and the holy land of purple thunder are symbiotic. Purple thunder bead is in, purple thunder holy land is peaceful. The purple thunder pearl is broken, and the holy land of purple thunder is destroyed! "


    In the middle of the week, how many people heard that the purple thunder bead was so important? The whole purple thunder holy land, countless people''s life and death, are on this purple thunder bead?


    But this is Anshui continued: "you can rest assured, purple thunder bead is not so easy to break. Only when more than half of the 20 purple thunder beads are broken will the holy land of purple thunder be in danger. And straight to purple thunder bead broken not more than half, that broken purple thunder bead can also have a way to recover


    Zhou Zhong was relieved. In this way, it is not easy to destroy ten purple thunder beads.


    But immediately, the old man poured cold water.


    "Now, four purple thunder beads have been destroyed!"


    "What?"


    How many people exclaimed again in the middle of the week that four had been destroyed? If you destroy six more, the whole purple thunder holy land will be finished.


    "How did you destroy those four? Doesn''t that mean it can be fixed? " Zhou asked.


    "Yes, it can be repaired, but the conditions for repair are very harsh. One of the things is that we have to find the damaged purple thunder beads. Now the four damaged purple thunder beads can''t be found, that is to say, they can''t be recovered at all!" Ice cream old man looks serious to say.


    "Why does purple Thunder Dragon King take out such an important thing as a reward for some bullshit contest? If the winner is destroyed, isn''t it a disaster for the whole purple thunder holy land? " Zhou Zhong frowned and said in a voice.


    Bingling nodded and said, "you''re right. You know the four empires, the four families, and the seven big ones?"


    Zhou Zhongdian said, "you know, what does this have to do with purple thunder beads?"


    Bingling old man explained: "the strength of the seven big families is far inferior to that of the four big families and empires. In the holy land of purple thunder, there are many forces with the same overall strength as the seven major groups, but why is the seven major groups the only one so famous? The reason is that there are four empires, four families, seven large blocks, and each force has a purple thunder bead! So they have a say in the whole purple thunder holy land. "


    In the middle of the week, it suddenly dawned on me. No wonder these seven large quantities were said to be like gods when they were on earth. But in the week of purple thunder holy region, we found that the seven big blocks were not so good. For example, the kingdom of ten days had almost the same strength as the seven great schools. So why was the seven large blocks so famous? It was because of the purple thunder beads.


    At this time, Bingling old man continued to say: "Purple thunder pearl is associated with purple thunder holy land, which naturally has strong energy! You can get twice the result with half the effort if you practice with purple thunder beads, and you can also strengthen the attack if you use purple thunder beads. It''s absolutely a treasure! So many people like to get purple thunder beads. "


    "You want me to go? Get the purple thunder pearl? " Zhou asked.


    "Yes! And you can also be there to complete your one-year contract with he Haokun, because he Haokun will also go back! " Anshui said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1213

    He Haokun!


    When Zhou Zhong thought of being defeated by he Haokun last time, the flame of revenge would rise in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong is not angry and ashamed of his failure, but in the official failure of his own! Now that we have failed, we should try our best to change it and make this failure the driving force for the next victory.


    So several people prepared for a while, then left the city of thunder and fire, and set out for the space canyon.


    The space gorge is in the northeast of zilei holy land, which is about 108000 miles away from Leihuo city.


    "Mr. an, what is this space Canyon? It sounds like a bull B, but I dare to say" space " Yuan xinglie scratched his head and asked with a grin.


    Anshui looked at this silly big word with disgust on his face, and said with pride: "you know a fart, do you think the space Canyon is called to play? Let me tell you a few kids, be honest when you get to the space canyon. It''s said that when the purple thunder holy land was born, some things happened. It can be said that the purple thunder holy land is not complete. A piece of space has not been formed, so it becomes a broken state of nothingness. This is the space canyon. If you fall into the space Canyon, you will be torn and disillusioned by the power of space nothingness, and you will never be reborn again. "


    Yuan xinglie couldn''t help but fight.


    "So powerful?"


    Ice old man said with a smile: "well, don''t listen to him frighten you, space Canyon is not aggressive, as long as you don''t jump into it foolishly, there won''t be anything."


    Several people talk and laugh, but Zhou Zhong has been silent. What is this space? How is it formed? Before the middle of the week, I couldn''t believe that there would be another space. But now he has been to the three spaces of Tianjing continent, zilei holy land and Tianhuan continent, as well as the space battlefield of Tianjing continent and earth.


    Zhou Zhong has been thinking about space for a long time, but he has no idea. He says that the law of space is one of the most difficult laws to understand. Zhou Zhong has not yet understood the law of space. He is particularly interested in space and wants to understand the principle of space construction.


    "Mid week, what do you think?" Han Li saw that Zhou Zhong had not spoken for half a day, so she asked.


    "I''m thinking about how space is formed," Zhou said with a smile


    Bingling old man and Anshui were surprised and looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. Zhou Zhong was actually thinking about the formation of space? Do you want to understand the law of space?


    We should know that the power of the four laws of space, life, time, destiny is the most profound, the most difficult to understand and the most powerful.


    Zhou Zhong has already understood the power of the law of life, and it would be even more remarkable to understand the law of space. After all, the law of life mainly focuses on auxiliary aspects, while the law of space can be applied in a wider range.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t think so much about it. Who can tell the right thing about space? It''s a waste of time." Yuan xinglie shook his head again. He didn''t want to think so much.


    Zhou said with a smile: "this thing is not really one day can understand."


    Bingling old man said: "as long as you want to, there is nothing you can''t do."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhou Zhong began to ponder.


    After a long journey, Zhou Zhong and others finally arrived at the space canyon. Beside the space Canyon, there is a city called the city of space.


    Because of the appearance of the purple Thunder Dragon King and the holding of the gathering of heroes here, the city of space has recently become the focus of the whole purple thunder holy land, and it is almost crowded with people.


    In the middle of the week, a group of people went to the city of space and asked several inns, but they were all full and there were no vacant rooms!


    But in the middle of next week, several people had to find a restaurant to eat, and then they were thinking about the place to live.


    As soon as several people sat down in the restaurant in the middle of the week, they heard that all the people next to them were discussing the meeting.


    "Who do you think will win the championship this time?" A white faced scholar like young man asked excitedly.


    Immediately next to a table, a bearded man disdained to say: "this easy to ask? It must be he Haokun. Who is the opponent in the holy court list? "


    At this time, he said, "the third one of the gentry is not the second one. Besides, it is said that Liu TAISUN, the fourth in the list of holy court, Luo He, the fifth, Dongfang Zhengqi, the seventh, Wang Chengye, the eleventh, and Shen Kang, the first disciple of tianyingzong, the ninth in the list of holy court, have reached the 10th level of jiedan period. In this way, their accomplishments are at least equal to those of he Haokun, which will pose a threat to him. "


    When many people heard this, their faces were dignified. Some people said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that this holy court list is so strong. I''m afraid it''s the strongest team in all previous years? I remember in the previous saints'' Court list, at most the top five accomplishments can reach the peak of jiedan period. I didn''t expect that so many people have broken through the peak of jiedan period this time. "


    By the way, do you remember the middle of the week


    "Oh? The boy who won three consecutive victories over Liu TAISUN and others in the examination of Taishang emperor''s apprenticeship Mustache asked with a smile."Yes, that''s him!" The white faced scholar nodded and said.


    Zhou Zhong and others are eating. When they hear someone mention them, they all raise their ears. They don''t know what they want to say.


    Zhou Zhong said with a proud smile: "see, I''m still very famous."


    Yuan xinglie immediately despised Zhou Zhong.


    The white faced scholar said with a smile, "do you think it''s possible to win the championship this week?"


    As soon as this was said, many people burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! Are you kidding? Otherwise, you are young. You are really ignorant! " Beard couldn''t help but sneer.


    "That week was just the cultivation of the sixth floor of jiedan period. No matter how talented he is, this year will be the seventh floor of jiedan period at most. His strength is not enough. What''s more, he Haokun hanged him in the middle of that week after the last assessment of Taishang emperor


    "But Zhou Zhong won Liu TAISUN, Luo He and others in the assessment. At least Zhou Zhong''s talent is beyond their reach. As long as you give him time, Zhou Zhong will certainly become a very dazzling new star."


    The bearded man waved his hand with disdain and said, "come on, what was the middle of the week? Liu TAISUN and Luo he were limited at that time. Otherwise, they would really compete for strength, let alone Liu TAISUN and Luo He. If you pull any one out of the holy court list, you can kill the boy directly. It''s also a dark horse. If you want to say that the emperor of hell came to the place of purgatory, you may still get a good name, but the first five certainly can''t. After all, the cultivation of the eighth floor of jiedan period is not so good. "

 Chapter 1214

    It''s just like talking about the fact.


    Yuan xinglie said with a simple smile: "brother Zhou, it seems that your fame is not very good, and others despise it."


    Zhou Zhong was very unhappy and said, "that''s him, OK?"


    Several people are also lazy to listen to that big man chattering endlessly. After eating, they leave the restaurant, and then follow the old ice cream man to a very common small yard under the wall.


    Bingling old man even had the key here, took a few people into the room and said, "let''s rest here for two days, and the Qunying meeting is about to start."


    "Old man, if you have a place to live here, what Inn will you take us to?" Zhou Zhong said contemptuously to Bingling old man.


    The old man was discontented and corrected: "call me elder! I don''t think it''s too small and there''s not enough room. There''s no inn now, so I can only feel aggrieved. "


    In the middle of the week, several people were all practitioners, and they were not so particular about where they lived. After two days'' rest, the Qunying meeting finally began.


    Outside the city of space, a huge challenge arena has been built. In front of these challenge arenas, there is a designated observation area.


    There are seven sects in purple thunder Holy Land: Purple lion sect, Tianying sect, qingjiao sect, blood shark sect, Mulang sect, zhanxiong sect and Wanfeng sect.


    Four families: he family, Liu family, Luo family and hang family.


    Four empires: Taishang Empire, Kunpeng Empire, Nanao Empire and Dongyang empire.


    All the forces are here this time, which can be said to be the biggest grand gathering of purple thunder holy land.


    Because this meeting is different from the last one, there will be some sectarian opinions and the relationship between forces. So many forces didn''t send people to attend.


    Not long after that, people from these major forces came to the scene one after another, as did the people from the four families and the four empires.


    Taishang emperor and Princess Anguo sat in the exclusive area of the Taishang empire. Beside the emperor and the princess, there stood a man and a woman. The man is dressed in white. White is better than snow. His hair is like ink. There is a faint smile on his mouth. He Haokun is the number one in the holy court list!


    The woman beside Princess Anguo is graceful in a long skirt. Her face is covered with a veil. She can''t see her face clearly, but her big eyes are incomparably moving.


    "Is that the apprentice of Princess an? She is really a beautiful woman, not to mention, she and he Haokun stand together, really match each other. " Someone whispered below.


    "I have also heard that Princess an and Emperor Tai Shang intend to match up these two people. Maybe it can be done." Another person who knows the inside story said mysteriously.


    He Haokun is the apprentice of Taishang emperor and the husband of Princess Anguo''s favorite apprentice. Don''t you think he Haokun doesn''t go to his house and follows the emperor Taishang instead. That''s interesting


    As expected, we found that ho Kun had no choice but to stay in the imperial family.


    Lu Lu''s Tianying sect''s people also said, the leader of the formal Tianying sect, and Lin Lu''s master.


    After a year, when she saw these acquaintances again, Lin Lu didn''t know what she was feeling. In fact, she really wanted to see only one person, that is, Zhou Zhong. Unfortunately, a year has passed, and I don''t know what happened in Zhouzhong. Did he come to the holy land of purple thunder? What about his accomplishments?


    In fact, Lin Lu was ambivalent and wanted Zhou Zhong to save her, but she was afraid that Zhou Zhong would be implicated. The master of purple thunder holy land is too powerful. The more he practices, the more frightened Lin Lu is. Now Lin Lu''s accomplishments are seven layers in jiedan period! This is the advantage of having a strong background. It can be said that all the resources of Taishang Empire were used by he Haokun and Lin Lu.


    Among them, they invested the most in Lin Lu. After all, he Haokun was also a member of his family, and Lin Lu was a member of their Taishang empire.


    "Junior sister, don''t worry. I''ll help you when the game starts." He Haokun looks at Lin Lu beside him. An imperceptible desire flashed in his eyes. As the top of the holy court list, what kind of woman does he want?


    But only Lin Lu, he won''t come!


    At first, he Haokun was not interested in the rumored Lin Lu, but when he saw Lin Lu for the first time at the princess of Anguo, he Haokun had already moved his mind. Lin Lu is so beautiful!


    Then he Haokun always wanted to get in touch with Lin Lu, but Lin Lu didn''t give him a chance at all. Lin Lu is like a piece of ice of ten thousand years, with four big characters written on her face. In the Taishang Empire, Lin Luji would not communicate with anyone except Princess Anguo.


    This aroused he Haokun''s curiosity. The more things he couldn''t get, the more he wanted, especially the excellent people like he Haokun. Because he is so excellent, he always wanted what he wanted, but now he is rejected. How can he be reconciled?


    Lin Lu still did not speak, just stood there in silence.


    At this time, Lin Lu''s eyes inadvertently swept to the crowd, where there are still a sea of people, with no less than a million people! And Lin Lu''s eyes, at a glance, saw Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li in the crowd."Mid week!" Lin Lu''s mood was excited. After a year, she finally saw Zhou Zhong! Zhou Zhong actually came to the holy land of purple thunder, but It''s dangerous here! Master and Tai Shang emperor are here. Don''t do anything impulsive in the middle of the week!


    Lin Luhe knew nothing but the strength of Princess Anguo and Taishang emperor. No matter how talented Zhou Zhong was, he couldn''t be the opponent of these two super masters!


    Feeling Lin Lu''s emotional fluctuation, the princess turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Lu was afraid of exposing a few people in the middle of the week. She looked at them without squinting. She shook her head and said, "master, I''m ok."


    "Well, I''ll be in the challenge arena later. Don''t be ashamed of my business empire!" Princess Anguo said solemnly.


    "Yes Lin Lu nodded and agreed.


    In the crowd, Zhou Zhong also saw Lin Lu beside the princess of Anguo, and his mood was incomparably excited.


    "Sister Li, look Zhou Zhong pulled Han Li and exclaimed excitedly.


    Han Lishun looks and sees Lin Lu there. Han Li is very moved for a moment.


    "It''s Xiaolu. It''s really nice to see that she''s OK." Han Lixin said happily.


    Zhou Zhongli has begun to think about how to take Lin Lu away from Princess Anguo!


    At this time, a shadow in the sky came down from the sky. For a time, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, and purple lightning covered the sky, which was extremely shocking.


    "Here comes the purple Thunder Dragon King!" There was an exclamation in the crowd.


    The figure in the sky fell in the center of the four empires on the viewing platform. Standing there in a purple robe, it seemed as if they were integrated with the sky. One person seemed to fight against the four empires!

 Chapter 1215

    Purple Thunder Dragon King''s cultivation has become stronger again!


    Seeing the momentum of the purple Thunder Dragon King, the heads of the four empires, four families and seven large blocks were all deeply impressed. Especially the great emperor of Taishang, the purple Thunder Dragon King is the first in the list of holy kings, and he is the second in the list of holy kings! At the beginning, the purple Thunder Dragon King was in purgatory and won ten thousand battles in a row. Then he went to participate in the battle of the holy King list. The great emperor of Taishang thought that he was close to winning, so he wanted to find another chance to fight with the purple Thunder Dragon King these years.


    But since then, the purple Thunder Dragon King has disappeared, never appeared again, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    But did not expect this time to reappear, purple Thunder Dragon King''s cultivation has a greater breakthrough, from his body faintly sends out the momentum, actually suppressed him one head!


    "I didn''t expect that the boy''s accomplishments were progressing so fast." Bingling old man looked at the purple Thunder Dragon King on the stage and muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, Bingling''s voice is relatively low, no one else can hear it, otherwise it will cause a sensation. That''s purple Thunder Dragon King. He is the first in the list of holy kings. He is recognized as the first expert in purple thunder holy land. Someone even calls him a boy.


    With a smile on his face, the purple Thunder Dragon King looked at the great emperor of Taishang and others, arched his hands and said, "you guys, I haven''t seen you for many years, and I can still see people I know. Thank you for coming to join the Qunying meeting."


    A short bald old man said impatiently, "come on, purple Thunder Dragon King, you just love to show off. That''s what happened when you went to purgatory. Everyone in purgatory wear masks and want to hide their identity. When you get there, you can take part in the war under the original name of purple Thunder Dragon King. We are not here to give you face, but for purple thunder bead, you quickly say, how to compare? "


    All the people who heard this were worried and looked at the little bald old man one after another. The bald old man was the head of the Luo family, one of the four families! Fourth on the list of kings! Only the first big man of these four empires and four families dare to talk to purple Thunder Dragon King like this.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King also didn''t mind, said to the bald old man with a smile: "Luo Lao''s temper is still so direct, good, then I don''t care."


    After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth and said to everyone, "we old guys don''t want to participate in this group meeting any more. Let the young people come. The rules are very simple, that is, the challenge arena battle!"


    "This is the only arena? It''s too small. The purple Thunder Dragon King holds the group meeting. There are more than ten million outstanding young people in the world? Today, we all come to this space canyon. This small challenge arena can''t be opened. " Lu Xiuhong, the leader of Tianying sect, frowned and said that he felt that the purple Thunder Dragon King seemed to be teasing them.


    And purple Thunder Dragon King is very calm, turned to look at the endless void behind him, said: "you see there."


    People have looked at the past in doubt. It is a space canyon. If you enter it, you will die. There is nothing. What do you do?


    When everyone was puzzled, the purple Thunder Dragon King waved his hand, and then everyone was shocked to find that seven challenge arenas appeared in the endless void space! It''s like seven islands floating in the endless void.


    "Well What''s that? "


    Don''t say everyone was shocked, even the heads of the seven major families and four empires were all shocked.


    "The power of the law of space!" Ice old man and Anshui look very dignified, purple Thunder Dragon King is good at, is the law of space! Now, purple Thunder Dragon King''s space law has become so powerful that in the endless void space, he has built seven islands!


    However, a more shocking scene appeared. The purple Thunder Dragon King stood there and waved his hand again. In the endless void, smaller islands emerged. They were trained into a line, and then divided into seven lines in the middle to link the seven big islands in the distance.


    After all this, the purple Thunder Dragon King said with a smile: "the rules are very simple. All the young Tianjiao who want to participate in the Qunying meeting, go along these small islands to the seven big islands. I don''t care how to get there! Finally, those who can get on the seven big islands will compete in the seven challenge arena to choose the island owners who have no islands. There are seven island owners in total. The last seven island owners will choose the first place in the final


    When they heard this rule, they were all in a cold sweat. If we don''t talk about the challenge competition, it''s a fatal thing to get on the island!


    The valley of space, the endless void space, falls into it, will be torn by the endless void, become a part of the void, forever can''t regenerate! The small island linking the seven big islands is very narrow. Thousands of people rush in at the same time. You can imagine how terrible it will be and how many people will fall into the endless void!


    Purple Thunder Dragon King looked at the faces of all the young talents in the arena, including he Haokun, Liu TAISUN and others. After seeing him finish the rules, their faces changed a lot.


    Because even he Haokun and Liu TAISUN and others can not guarantee whether they can not be squeezed into the endless void under the crowd of so many people.


    At this time, the princess of Anguo said: "Purple Thunder Dragon King, do you choose talents or destroy Tianjiao? You should be aware of the consequences of falling into an endless void. According to your comparison, how many Tianjiao in purple thunder holy land will be buried here! "


    "Yes, purple Thunder Dragon King, what kind of heart do you have The heads of the audience began to question."Ha ha ha!"


    The purple Thunder Dragon King laughed and looked at the challenge arena intentionally or unintentionally in the middle of the next week, because after he had finished the rules, all Tianjiao''s faces changed. Only Zhou Zhong had no fluctuation in his look, and there was only a touch of firmness in his eyes!


    "Purple Thunder Dragon King, what are you laughing at?" Luo Tiangong, the owner of the Luo family, frowned and asked.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King laughs, hands some, hands out a thumb size white brand, said: "all the players who participate in the group games, will get a space card. In the moment of falling the endless void, crushing the space card, you can send it back to the cliff side, but correspondingly, it is also equivalent to giving up the game


    When they heard this, they were relieved. However, the purple Thunder Dragon King added: "if you have boarded the last seven arena and participated in the challenge arena, the space card in your hand can be used once in the competition. That is to say, when you fall off the challenge arena, you will crush the space card, and it will be sent back to the arena to continue the competition. But remember, there is only one chance. If you fall off the challenge arena again, you will have no space card and can only fall into the endless void! "


    Take a deep breath again in the middle of the week. It seems that the most dangerous thing is the challenge arena! If one chance is not used, it will be a battle of life and death!


    Zhou Zhong''s attention was focused on Lin Lu. The two men looked at each other, as if everything outside had nothing to do with them.


    There is only one belief in Zhou center. Defeat he Haokun and take Lin Lu!


    At this time, he Haokun also saw Zhou Zhong, with a strong disdain in his eyes. When he found that Lin Lu had been looking at Zhou Zhong, his anger rose! After getting along for a year, Lin Lu didn''t look at him so seriously!

 Chapter 1216

    "In the middle of the week, it seems that our year''s appointment has arrived." He Haokun, with a cold killing opportunity in his eyes, took two steps toward the challenge arena, then looked down at Zhou Zhong and said with pride on his face.


    Zhou Zhong then moved his eyes away and looked at he Haokun with some displeasure. This guy really had no eyesight and disturbed his eye contact with Lin Lu.


    "Yes, you''d better enjoy the name of the number one in the holy court, because he won''t belong to you soon!" Zhou Zhong, with a bright smile on his face, said to he Haokun.


    "You''re still so boastful." He Haokun was amused and said scornfully: "a year ago, you were trampled on by me when the scene, you forget?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of war, forget it? Of course, he didn''t forget it, so in this year, Zhou Zhong tried his best to cultivate and fight, so that today, he Haokun could be trampled on!


    After hearing what he Haokun said, the crowd looked at Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "It turns out that he is Zhou Zhong! It looks as young as the rumored one. " Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    However, someone immediately sneered at him and said, "yes, the rumor is right. He Haokun really abused him this week. Even if he doesn''t take advantage of his strength and identity, can he match it? He Haokun, that''s the young master of the four families. "


    "No, I don''t have any background this week. How can I compare with he Haokun?"


    All the people around him looked down on Zhou Zhong, but it was true that he Haokun was the eldest young master of he family, one of the four big families, and he was the first in the holy court list. No matter in terms of background or strength, who could match the whole purple thunder holy land?


    At this time, Dongfang Zhengqi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong with a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He said word by word: "Zhou Zhong, I will kill you this time!"


    Zhou Zhong knew that Dongfang Zhengqi wanted to avenge his younger brother, so he said with a smile: "anytime."


    Liu TAISUN also sneered and said: "you''d better not meet me, or you will die miserably!"


    Zhou Zhong was still fearless and said: "the defeated general dare to speak in front of me? Do you deserve it? "


    "What did you say?" Liu TAISUN also burst out a strong killing opportunity. At the beginning, the emperor of Taishang accepted apprentices for examination, but he was defeated by Zhou Zhong. This matter is his counter scale! Someone mentioned it in front of him before, and he killed them all.


    Ying Wenxing, one of the heavenly eagles, interrupted and said sarcastically: "brother Liu, what''s the hurry? With his strength, I''m afraid that even the seven islands can''t get up, and will be thrown into the endless void."


    Liu TAISUN listened to Ying Wenxing''s words and felt much more comfortable.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Ying Wenxing even dared to step on himself. He really thought he was a bully? Zhou Zhong took a look at the young man around Ying Wenxing. He was twenty-nine years old. He should be what those people in the restaurant called Shenkang the other day? Ninth on the list of saints.


    Zhou Zhong raised a smile and said to Wen Xing, "you''d better close your mouth, because you can''t represent the Tianying sect. Even if I beat you, it''s meaningless. You''ll never catch up with Shenkang."


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Ying Wenxing''s face suddenly turned red and glared angrily at Zhou Zhong.


    This scene has stunned everyone. There are millions of people in the audience. Everyone''s eyes are on Zhou Zhong.


    This week In the end, who is sacred? Before the competition started, he offended the top players in the holy court list all the time, and none of them didn''t want to kill him!


    Hang Zixing, ranked second in the holy court list, and Song Ping, ranked third, also looked at Zhou Zhong with great interest. It was the first time that they met Zhou Zhong. They didn''t know much about the examination of the selection of disciples by Emperor Taishang. They just heard people say it casually and didn''t take it seriously.


    To put it bluntly, Zhou Zhong can''t get into their eyes at all. It''s really a big gap. They are all the core disciples of the top forces in the holy land of purple thunder. Tianjiao on the holy court list doesn''t care about an unknown boy. Even now, at most, they are regarded as a joy.


    The experts of the major forces in the challenge arena took this seriously. Only the emperor Taishang and Princess Anguo felt depressed when they saw the two old men around Zhou Zhong. I thought, I''m afraid only they know the strength of the two old men around Zhou Zhong, but it''s good. Those guys don''t know. Maybe someone offended the two old guys, and then they''ll both lose.


    But what they didn''t know was that the purple Thunder Dragon King also looked at the old man with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Bingling old man and purple Thunder Dragon King looked at each other and laughed. No one saw their interaction.


    Taking back his eyes, the purple Thunder Dragon King opened his mouth and said, "well, if you have any gratitude and resentment, you can solve it on the challenge arena! Now I''ll give you the space card. "


    With a wave of his hand, the purple Thunder Dragon King suddenly saw tens of thousands of space cards under the challenge arena. The purple Thunder Dragon King said, "those who participate in the group hero meeting, take a space card by themselves, and then wait behind."


    As soon as the voice fell, several figures rushed up and took the space card to wait at the edge of the cliff."I''m going too. You''re waiting for me here!" Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Han Li and others.


    "Be careful, Zhou Zhong." Han Li said to Zhou Zhong with concern that this contest is not simple, especially the previous one. It''s too chaotic. Anything can happen.


    "Brother Zhou, be careful!"


    "Brother Zhou, kill these sons of bitches


    Zhuo Yao Yao and Yuan xinglie also told Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong listened to yuan xinglie''s words and laughed. Then he looked at the old man and Anshui and said, "old man, what can I say to you?"


    Ice cream old man is very discontented to stare at Zhou Zhong one eye, open a mouth to say: "we also have nothing to tell you, how to do, you know better than us, go."


    No matter what''s the most important thing for Zhou Lei to get out of shengluting''s list, the most important thing is to save Zhou Lei! As long as he defeats he Haokun, he will be able to prove his strength. At that time, he will have the capital to talk with Taishang emperor and Princess Anguo.


    Zhou Zhong went to the space card, took one, and then came to the cliff, waiting for the official start of the Qun Ying Hui!


    After a while, tens of thousands of space cards were taken out, and the number of people who attended the group meeting reached 17000! So many people crowded on the edge of the cliff, dense, it looks really shocking.


    "I didn''t expect that this purple thunder pearl is so attractive. So many people have to get it." I didn''t expect so many people to compete in the middle of the week. When the next start, more than 10000 people will rush to the island. How many people will be squeezed down?

 Chapter 1217

    Zhou Zhong searched the crowd quickly. He saw Lin Lu and he Haokun beside Lin Lu at a glance. Zhou Zhongli was worried that Lin Lu would be in danger. So he wanted to go to Lin Lu. However, there were too many people between the two people, so he couldn''t get through.


    At this time, the princess of Anguo came out and announced to all the people: "before the beginning, I would like to announce a message to all of you. I am going to be the Elector of AI tulin Lu, and the first place in this gathering of heroes. I will personally marry you."


    "Ah! Master Lin Lu''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect her master to do so.


    Princess Anguo has a smile on her mouth. She is very optimistic about Lin Lu and wants him to inherit her mantle. It''s a pity that Lin Lu always thinks about the man she likes. Princess Anguo has said her many times, but Lin Lu just doesn''t listen.


    So no way, the princess had to find a man for her, let her forget that man, and then practice with her!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified. I didn''t expect that Princess an would do this. In this case, the first one was decided by herself!


    And at this time the most excited is he Haokun, he can''t get Lin Lu''s heart, then get people first! After marriage, what can Lin Lu do with raw rice and cooked rice? When he looked at Lin Lu, he Haokun''s eyes changed, as if he were looking at his wife, because he was the first one in this group of Ying Hui.


    The king of purple Thunder Dragon saw that all the contestants had arrived, and the princess of Anguo had finished, so he announced that the gathering of heroes had officially begun!


    At one time, more than 10000 people rushed to the island. Zhou Zhong was also in the crowd and rushed to the island together.


    This island is really too small. At most, a small island can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time, but they have more than 10000 people!


    The people who got on the island first rushed to the next Island, but the people behind were miserable. Thousands of people boarded the island at the same time, and more than half of the people were squeezed down.


    This scene came so suddenly that thousands of people fell off the island at the same time. It was a frightening void!


    The people on the cliff were terrified by this scene.


    Fortunately, they all have space cards. At the moment of falling out of the island, although they are unwilling, they crush the space cards one after another.


    Brush, brush!


    For a while, those people disappeared, and then returned to the cliff. They all breathed a sigh of relief. It was like walking through the gate of hell.


    But even so, there are still more than a dozen people did not have time to press the space card, fell into the endless void, instant into the invisible.


    Zhou Zhong, in the back of these people, also went to the island, which is really a battle of life and death, either you die or I live!


    Everyone wants to have a life, but the island is so big. If you want to live, you have to push others down.


    In the middle of the week, he felt several forces around him, and his face suddenly became dignified. He resisted those forces, and then kept rushing forward.


    Gradually in the middle of the week, he was pushed to the edge by the crowd. This position is very dangerous and may fall into endless void at any time.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a strong attack from behind, and with a thick killing machine.


    Zhou suddenly turned around and saw Ying Wenxing behind him!


    "Zhou Zhong, you die for me!" Ying Wenxing slapped his hand on the back of Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong was directly photographed flying out and falling off the island.


    "Ah! Mid week


    Cliff side Han Li and others see Zhou Zhong is photographed Island, heart all raised.


    Ying Wenxing showed a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth and said with disdain: "garbage, how dare you offend me! What are you


    But at this time Ying Wenxing frowned again, because there was no island in the middle of the week!


    At this time in the week, the body has fallen off the island, but his hands are clinging to the edge of the island. Now that he''s on the first island, he wants to go to the last seven big islands. There are more than ten small islands in total. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to use the space card so early.


    So Zhou Zhong clung to the island, gave it a strong support, and then returned to the island.


    Ying Wenxing''s eyes are full of murders, and his heart says that this boy''s life is really big.


    "If it''s all down, don''t come up and go back!" Ying Wenxing snorted coldly and rushed to Zhou Zhong again.


    Zhou immediately frowned, Ying Wenxing, you really want to die?


    Zhou Zhong''s mental strength surges, and his body moves sideways a step, while Ying Wenxing still pounces towards the position where Zhou Zhonggang just stood.


    People on the cliff are surprised to see this. Is Ying Wenxing stupid? The middle of the week has been out of the way. Where are they going?


    Princess Anguo and others frowned, because they saw that Zhou Zhong used the magic of dreams.


    At this time, Zhou Wenxing stood still in his eyes and thought that Zhou Wenxing was scared.


    Ying Wenxing almost used all his strength to bang on Zhou Zhong''s body, but when his hands touched Zhou Zhong, he felt empty, and his hands passed through Zhou Zhong''s body!


    "Ah! No goodYing Wenxing responded and yelled, but it was too late. He couldn''t stop his car because of his huge inertia. He threw himself into the air and flew off the island.


    In a panic, Ying Wenxing quickly took out the space card and wanted to crush it. But at this time, Zhou Zhong had taken out a long gun from the space ring and shot out at Ying Wenxing''s hand with the space card.


    Poof!


    The sharp spear is directly fixed on Ying Wenxing''s palm. Ying Wenxing suffers from pain and can''t help shouting. Subconsciously, he releases the space card, and the space card falls into the endless void and turns into nothingness.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Ying Wenxing cried out in horror. His face was full of fear, but it was too late!


    Yingwenxing, together with the space card, is drowned in the endless void.


    Ying Wenxing, dead!


    All the people on the cliff were shocked. Ying Wenxing, one of the Tianjiao of tianyingzong and the 17th expert in Shengting list, died like this?


    It seems that the game is really cruel!


    "Boy, how dare you


    The elders of tianyingzong were all angry at this time. They all looked at Zhouzhong full of murders. If Zhouzhong had not shot yingwenxing''s space card, yingwenxing would not have died! That''s the pride of their Tianying clan!


    "What a despicable boy, I can''t finish this matter for Tianying clan!" A red nosed tianyingzong elder said fiercely.


    Yuan xinglie couldn''t listen to this. He frowned and said, "you old man are really interesting. This is a competition. You have a life and death. If you are afraid of death, don''t take part in it? Also, our boss who Ying Wenxing attacked first, and he attacked from behind. Do you want to point B face? But our boss did it openly. Who is the mean man? "

 Chapter 1218

    "You If I don''t teach you a good lesson from my parents today Red nose is so old-fashioned that he was angry when he killed Ying Wenxing in the middle of the week. Now there are even friends of Zhou Zhong who speak for him and contradict him.


    The old man with red nose directly put out his hand and grabbed yuan xinglie''s neck.


    This elder is also an expert in Tianying sect. He has achieved ten levels of cultivation in the Dan period. How can yuan xinglie be his opponent? I can only watch the red nosed old man claw over.


    Just then, a faint voice sounded.


    "Go back!"


    Voice down, red nose old man how to come, how to retreat back, the body is still a strength of shaking, looking at the old man in horror.


    No one knows what happened just now, because Ann didn''t move at all, just said a word!


    "Niu Changlao, what''s the matter with you?" The other elders of Tianying sect gathered around and asked.


    Niu Changlao looks at an Lao suspiciously. In fact, he doesn''t know what happened just now. He just feels a powerful mental force stabbing into his mind, and then his body seems to be out of control. At this time, his mental power seems to be numb, constantly twitching and uncontrollable.


    "What''s the matter with you old man? You want to die The people of Tianying sect looked at an Lao one after another, thinking that it was he who made the ghost.


    Old Ann looked at several people with a gloomy face. He just wanted to teach them a lesson. At this time, Lu Xiuhong in the challenge arena yelled at the elders in a deep voice: "don''t you think it''s shameful enough? Back off


    After that, Lu Xiuhong took a meaningful look at Anshui. He didn''t see the depth of Anshui, but now is not the time to make trouble. He forbeared for the time being. After that, he would investigate the old man carefully.


    When the elder of Tianying sect saw the leader''s words, he had to retreat to one side, but in his heart he hated Zhou Zhong and his party.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what happened above. He focused on Ying Wenxing and rushed to the next island again.


    people around him are already crowded like sardine cans and constantly pushing each other. Zhou Zhong did not want to harm people. But everyone around him wanted to push him down to the island. He was not polite to them in mid week. All those who came up, they were all in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came to the fifth island and saw Lin Lu in front of him. He Haokun was beside Lin Lu. No one rushed to provoke him. Although Zhou Zhongli was very upset about the existence of he Haokun, he was relieved to see that Lin Lu was safe.


    Finally, in a burst of fighting, Zhou Zhong set foot on one of the seven big islands!


    At this time, watching from left to right, the center of the week was filled with emotion. There were only 100 people on seven islands, no more than 1000 people.


    And there are more than 10000 people participating in the meeting! I didn''t expect that there were only a few people left along the way. It can be seen how cruel the competition is.


    Zhou took a quick look at his own arena, Liu TAISUN! Liu TAISUN is in this arena. Zhou Zhong''s mouth showed a sneer. I didn''t expect to meet Liu TAISUN so soon. Well, this guy seemed crazy last time. Let''s have an operation on him!


    Liu TAISUN also saw Zhou Zhong at this time. He immediately laughed and said contemptuously: "Yo, Zhou Zhong, your luck is not very good. You met me."


    "Is it? I think it''s your bad luck, the loser! " Zhou said deliberately provocatively.


    Sure enough, Liu TAISUN was angry again. He couldn''t control his anger at the thought of his losing to Zhou Zhong.


    Next, the purple Thunder Dragon King began to arrange the challenge arena competition on the seven challenge arena. The seven challenge arena fought on their own, and selected the king of their own arena.


    Zhou Zhong is sitting in the No. 3 Arena. In addition to Liu TAISUN, there are also three top 20 experts on the holy court list. These are the people who are favored, but Zhou Zhong is not.


    "I''m sure he''ll die in the middle of the week, but it''s good that he can be on the seven challenge arena." Many people on the cliff were talking about it.


    Soon Zhou Zhong''s opponent has been lined up, the talented disciple of Dongjiao Kingdom, Yan Bin! It is said that all the eight layers of cultivation in jiedan period are not his opponents. And Yan Bin also went to purgatory, although only played 150 games, but it is a total victory, very proud.


    Zhou Zhong stepped into the challenge arena. Yan Bin was proud and pointed to Zhou Zhong with a long knife in his hand. He said in a cold voice, "are you Zhou Zhong? I don''t care what you have with he Haokun and Liu TAISUN. It''s bad luck for you to meet me. You lose. "Zhou didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant, and said with a smile," is it? It''s a little early to say that, isn''t it? "


    "When you lose, you will know the gap between us!" Yan Bin said coldly and arrogantly.


    The people on the cliff have begun to discuss who will win.


    "Zhou Zhong is sure to lose. Yan Bin''s strength is very strong. If he enters the holy court list, he can also be in front of him. However, he has not failed in purgatory, and has played more than 100 games.""Yes? He has played more than 100 games and has not been defeated. It seems that at his level, his actual combat ability is really strong! " Others exclaimed.


    "That week and Yan Bin are Jie Dan period eight, I''m afraid lost."


    Zhou Zhong took out the Trident from the space ring, then said calmly, "let''s go."


    Yan Bin''s eyes flashed a flash of anger, cold hum: "arrogant boy, looking for death!"


    Said Yan Bin in the hand of the big knife directly split over, with a groundbreaking momentum, but Zhou is calm, a halberd stabbed out.


    Poof!


    There is no suspense, this halberd is simple and unadorned, it seems that there is no special place, but it easily pierces Yan Bin''s chest.


    Putong, the corpse falls to the ground, Zhou Zhong shakes off the blood on the Trident, then looks at the referee on the island and asks, "who is the next opponent?"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was very quiet, and the result was unexpected.


    Before the competition began, people were discussing how Yan Bin won Zhou Zhong, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong killed Yan Bin so easily. There is no process, directly out of the results, second kill!


    Is there such a big gap between them?


    The referee didn''t expect that Zhouzhong could solve the battle so easily. At this time, another pair of players decided to win. So the referee pointed to the winner and said to Zhouzhong, "your next opponent is him."


    Zhou Zhong''s second opponent is an expert of nine levels in jiedan period. His strength is also very strong. Zhou Zhong doesn''t talk much nonsense and is still a move to kill.


    The next few opponents in the middle of the week were all killed with one move, clean and neat, and always the same move. Later, the opponents of Zhou Zhong already knew the moves of Zhou Zhong, but they still couldn''t avoid them.


    After seven games, it''s like nothing happened in the middle of the week. Standing in the challenge arena, like the God of war, waiting for his next opponent!


    "In the middle of the week, the next opponent, the 13th in the holy court list, Zhan Xiong Zong, Xiong Jie!" The referee announced.

 Chapter 1219

    Xiong Jie is a man of great stature. He is twenty-eight years old. He is nine stories in his cultivation. From the moment he stepped out, Zhou Zhong felt that the earth under his feet seemed to have life, beating slightly.


    Zhou Zhong''s spiritual strength is strong, and he understands the soul of the law of life. He can feel the change of the earth, but no one else can feel it.


    "There''s something about this guy." Zhou Zhong looks dignified. If he can see every move, the earth will change accordingly. This Xiong Jie must have understood the soul of the law of the earth, and his realm must not be low.


    Xiong Jie walks to the opposite side of Zhou Zhong, grinning with a very honest smile.


    "You''re the middle of the week. I''ve heard of you." Xiong Jie said with a smile.


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Zhou Zhong asked curiously, since he came to the purple thunder holy land, it is not the first time for Zhou Zhong to deal with the Tianjiao of these big forces, especially the masters on the holy court list, who are more arrogant than others. The first thing that impressed him was Luo He. Second, Xiong Jie should be the second. His smile was very sincere. Moreover, Zhou Zhong didn''t find that he despised himself and looked down on himself. On the contrary, there was a trace of worship.


    In the middle of the week, it''s very difficult to understand. This is the first time I''ve met this guy. Do you have any intersection?


    At this time, Xiong Jie grinned and said, "I heard that you defeated Liu TAISUN in the examination of Taishang emperor''s apprenticeship. Haha, that boy is not a good thing. Unfortunately, I can''t beat him. I lost the list of saints to him last time. I didn''t expect you to avenge me."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly listen to a Leng, did not expect to have this kind of operation, hit villain still can get a fan?


    Liu TAISUN, who was not far away, turned black when he heard this. Obviously, he was very upset. However, it was no use for him to get upset again. Although he could win Xiong Jie, it was not easy to kill Xiong Jie. The law of the earth of this guy has reached a perfect level, and he can defend against super changes.


    In the last battle of shengtingbang, Liu TAISUN hit Xiong Jie more than 100 times. Xiong Jie was stunned. On the contrary, he was so tired that he finally won the game by pushing Xiong Jie out of the challenge arena.


    It''s enough to annoy Liu TAISUN.


    Xiong Jie then said to Zhou Zhong, "although I admire you very much, I won''t be merciful. If you want to win me, you have to have real skills!"


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said to Xiong Jie, "it''s just right. I won''t be merciful when I wait."


    "Well, come on then!" Xiong Jie grinned, then his feet diverged slightly, and the spirit of the law of the earth flashed behind him as if nothing had happened.


    But Zhou Zhong feels very clear. At this time, the whole island''s earth is surging again, and a stream of earth''s energy converges on Xiong Jie''s body and grows endlessly.


    "This is the life force of the earth." Zhou center muttered to himself.


    "Are you sure you want to stand still and let me fight?" Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked. He thought it was a bit too bullying to fight like this. Zhou Zhongdi was kind and couldn''t help it.


    But Xiong Jie is a face of self-confidence said: "you let go."


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Zhou Zhong said with some worries.


    "Hahaha, no, you can come." Xiong Jie is very confident said.


    "Well, be careful." Seeing Xiong Jie''s insistence in the middle of the week, he had no choice but to give Xiong Jie an advice.


    But the people on the cliff laughed one after another.


    "It seems that he will lose this week. Although Xiong Jie didn''t enter the top 10 in the saint court list, he must be one of the best in defense. Last time Liu TAISUN hit more than 100 times and didn''t knock down Xiong Jie, which shows how strong Xiong Jie''s defense is.


    The four empires, the four families and the first leaders of the seven major groups also watched the competitions on the seven islands in the arena, and occasionally commented on them.


    At this time, Lu Xiuhong was sitting next to the Taishang empire. It was because of the relationship between Lin Lu and his Tianying sect.


    "This gathering of heroes and heroines can completely rearrange the list of saints'' courts. All the top 50 young talents on the list have arrived. If you want me to see, as long as he Haokun has not entered the period of primordial infant, then the position of the top of the holy court will never change Lu Xiuhong, with an enigmatic look, said to the princess of Anguo and the great emperor of Taishang.


    Naturally, the great emperor of Taishang and Princess Anguo were happy, because he Haokun was also a member of the Taishang empire. The more he Haokun was, the longer their Taishang empire was.


    However, Ma Taihe, the leader of qingjiao sect, said with a cold hum: "Lord Lu''s words are a little too absolute. In the last battle on the list of saints'' courts, Liu TAISUN''s accomplishments were lower than he Haokun''s, and he finally achieved the fourth result. Over the past few years, we all know that Liu TAISUN will be on the top when he is ranked again. Although it''s not a battle for rank, Liu TAISUN has already concluded the strength of the peak of the Dan period. It''s not too much to say that it''s the battle between the new and the old saints'' court. It''s not clear who will win in the end. Lord Lu should not make an early decision. "


    Lu Xiuhong immediately frowned. It can be said that the strength of the Tianying sect and the qingjiao sect is not much different. They belong to the first echelon of the seven major clans, so there are often frictions and disagreements.In the past, Lu Xiuhong could restrain himself and try to avoid conflicts with qingjiaozong, but now he has the backing of Taishang empire.


    So Lu Xiuhong sneered scornfully, stood up, and said to Ma Taihe, "master Ma''s words are too subjective. He Haokun''s ranking in the holy court is well deserved and true. When did Liu TAISUN become the number one saint? It''s all your wishful thinking, right? If you want to know people, I still admit that I have some opinions. "


    "Is it? Lord Lu might as well talk about it. " Ma Taihe''s face is also very ugly, because his theory really does not hold water. Now Lu Xiuhong wants to talk about Tianjiao, and he is happy to let him say that maybe he will say something wrong and ridicule him at that time.

 Chapter 1220

    Lu Xiuhong looked at the pride of heaven on the seven islands and said: "there are many talented young people in the holy land of purple thunder, and the holy court ranking 50 is one in a million. But let me say, there are only five people who can really be called heaven''s pride! "


    "Lord Lu''s views are really novel. I dare to ask which five young talents are so appreciated by Lord Lu?" Pang Longwen, the leader of the blood shark clan, asked in a cold voice. The other lords were obviously not satisfied.


    Not to mention the 50 Tianjiao in the holy court list, just say these four empires, four families, and seven large groups. Even if one big power comes out, the total number will be 15. And Lu Xiuhong even said that there are only five people in the real pride? Where did you put the other major Tianjiao?


    I''m sure that the five of you are not anxious to talk about it. In other words, he Haokun, the number one in Shengting, reached the top ten level in jiedan period at the age of 27. He overcame Qunying to win the first place in Shengting and became the first person below yuanyingqi! He Haokun occupies one of the five. Is there any objection? "


    As soon as Lu Xiuhong said this, no one objected, because he Haokun was really excellent.


    Seeing that no one objected, Lu Xiuhong put a smile on his lips and continued: "next, I''ll say that Shang Zhongying is the second, the sixth in the holy court."


    "Lord Lu, isn''t that right? On the list of saints'' courts, the second and the third, Shang Zhongying, who ranks sixth, is regarded as Tianjiao. Is it hard to say that he is the prince of the Taishang Empire? "


    Ma Taihe finally found a chance to refute Lu Xiuhong, and asked with a sneer.


    However, Lu Xiuhong was calm and confident. He said with a smile: "master Ma, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. The reason why I didn''t have hang Zixing, who was the second in the Shengting list, and Songping, the third in the Shengting list, was that both of them were now 30 years old, and they were about to be born soon? At that time, they will withdraw from the list. Although Shang Zhongying ranks sixth in the list of holy courts, he is only 25 years old this year. He has achieved nine levels of cultivation in the period of Dan! This cultivation talent is not much worse than he Haokun, is it? Say he is Tianjiao, have wrong horse


    They didn''t say anything. Although the hang family and zishizong were a little upset that their own hang Zixing and Songping were not listed as one of the five pride, they couldn''t argue with Lu Xiuhong about it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it make people think that they recognized Lu Xiuhong''s ranking?


    Lu Xiuhong continued: "the third is the fourth in the Shengting list, Liu TAISUN. I don''t deny that Liu TAISUN''s talent is really good, but he still can''t compare with he Haokun."


    "Fourth, fifth on the list of holy courts, Luo He. Luo He is about the same age as Liu TAISUN, and his talent is about the same. However, he was shot as a wartime in the last holy court list, one behind Liu TAISUN. "


    "Fifth, seventh on the list of holy courts, Oriental Zhengqi! I always think that Dongfang Zhengqi''s ranking in the holy court is not consistent with his strength, and he is an underestimated genius. Is Dongfang Zhengqi 27 this year? I wonder if his momentum has broken through to the 10th floor of jiedan period? " Lu Xiuhong asked Pang Longwen, the leader of qingjiao clan.


    Pang Longwen saw that Lu Xiuhong''s favorite disciple, Dongfang Zhengqi, was among the five pride of Lu Xiuhong''s platoon. His face suddenly looked good. He nodded with a smile on his face and admitted: "yes, Zhengqi has always been a low-key boy. He has entered the tenth floor of jiedan period and has never told the outside world."


    After being confirmed by Pang Longwen, Lu Xiuhong said with a smile: "at the age of 27, the peak of jiedan period, I have reason to believe that Dongfang Zhengqi may also enter the period of primordial infant before he is 30 years old. Isn''t it wrong to call this talent Tianjiao?"


    Many big men in purple thunder Holy Land looked at each other. Although many people didn''t become one of the five days proud of their disciples, Lu Xiuhong said that the five people were really gifted.


    At this time, the purple Thunder Dragon King asked: "since Lord Lu has such an opinion on Tianjiao, I don''t know what he thinks about the middle of Zhou Dynasty?"


    Lu Xiuhong frowned, looked at Zhou Zhong on the challenge arena and said contemptuously, "Dragon King, why do you have this question? That week, he was just one of the thousands of young people in the holy land of purple thunder. In general, how can we talk about Tianjiao? I don''t think he can break through Xiong Jie''s defense and will be eliminated soon. "


    "Oh? Is it? I''ll see. " Purple Thunder Dragon King looked at the direction of Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    In order to verify Lu Xiuhong''s words, Zhou Zhong finally launched an attack at this time. The figure rushed to Xiong Jie in the blink of an eye. He took the Trident upside down and dragged it on the ground, splashing sparks. Then a halberd stabbed Xiong Jie''s shear head.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s way of attack, many people shook their heads and said in disappointment: "it''s just the same in Zhou Zhong. It seems that it''s exaggerating to say how powerful he is and how to defeat Liu TAISUN and others. This attack has no future at all. It''s so handsome. The weapon is on the ground. "


    Lu Xiuhong also began to laugh. He felt very proud and felt that he was particularly exposed. As soon as he said that Zhou Zhong couldn''t do it, Zhou Zhong showed himself. It''s really no good.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong''s trident stabbed Xiong Jie''s shoulder, and could not save a cent. Everyone thought that Zhou Zhong would lose.Xiong Jie himself grinned at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, you can continue to attack until you knock me down as Huh? Poof


    When Xiong Jie said this, he suddenly changed his face and became extremely pale. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Just then, poof, Zhou Zhong''s trident pierced Xiong Jie''s shoulder.


    Xiong Jie fell to the ground in pain. Zhou Zhong squatted down and quickly nodded on Xiong Jie twice. Then he took a pill for him and said with a smile, "yes."


    Xiong Jie took the pills given by Zhou Zhong, which made him feel much better. He looked very strange and looked at Zhou Zhong. He was very complicated. Finally, he nodded and said to Zhou Zhong: "I took it. Brother Zhou is worthy of defeating Liu TAISUN. I admit defeat!"


    With that, Xiong Jieqiang stood up, his face was very pale, covered the wound and limped away.

 Chapter 1221

    Everyone was stunned at this time, completely did not understand what just happened.


    In particular, Liu TAISUN and Lu Xiuhong, their looks are so ugly, just like eating a dead fly.


    Lu Xiuhong has just finished speaking. He can''t break Xiong Jie''s defense and will be eliminated soon. But Zhou Zhong immediately proved that Lu Xiuhong was wrong! But Zhou Zhongfei was not eliminated, and he knocked down Xiong Jie with one blow!


    Liu TAISUN, who was called Tianjiao by Lu Xiuhong, attacked Xiong Jie more than 100 times in the holy court list, but he did not knock down Xiong Jie in the end! Now, Zhou Zhong, who was despised by him, knocked down Xiong Jie with one blow!


    This is the face!


    "No way! How did he do it? Has the attack been so strong this week? Can you break Xiong Jie''s defense All the onlookers on the cliff turned pale in succession, which made them feel incredible.


    However, many of the first people on the stage can see the clue, and at this time they have a new look at Zhou Zhong.


    Xiong Jie''s strong defense lies in his understanding of the power of law.


    The laws of the earth are integrated as if they are integrated with the earth. He can use the power of the earth for his own use.


    The essence of the earth is massiness and defense. The life breath of the earth gives him endless energy, which is endless. Therefore, as long as the energy supplied by the earth is constant, all the forces attacking Xiong Jie will be offset. This is why Liu TAISUN can''t defeat Xiong Jie. Because what Liu TAISUN attacked was not Xiong Jie, but the earth!


    But when Zhou Zhong just attacked, he took the Trident, which dragged it on the ground and rushed to Xiong Jie. It looks like he is installing B, but in fact, Zhou Zhong has already used a trident to cut off the breath of life of the earth and send it to Xiong Jie. Without the energy transmission of the breath of life of the earth, Xiong Jie''s defense can be easily broken by Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he won another round easily, and the referee declared that he had won. At this time, there are only four people left on this island!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Liu TAISUN, Fang Meng, the fourteenth in the Shengting list, and the emperor tianzixuan of the four great empires of Tianhong empire.


    Liu TAISUN''s strength, needless to say, is very strong. Fang Meng, as the fourteenth master of the holy court list, naturally won''t, and she is also the only woman in the top 20 of the holy court list. As for emperor tianzixuan of Tianhong Empire, outsiders don''t know much about it. Tianhong empire is a very strange empire. They never take part in the list of saints'' courts. Therefore, tianzixuan is very powerful, but it has no ranking.


    "Next, the four of you will be divided into two groups, and the winning two will enter the next round to fight the masters of other islands." The referee took a look at the four and announced, "Fang Meng plays tianzixuan and Liu TAISUN in the middle of the week."


    As soon as the duel was announced, people exclaimed in succession. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would face Liu TAISUN so soon. Before, Liu TAISUN said that he wanted to kill Zhou Zhong!


    "The next week is really over. Even if he is strong, he can''t be Liu TAISUN''s opponent! Now Liu TAISUN is the top strength in jiedan period. I''m afraid he Haokun will be the winner. This is the seed player in the final The crowd began to talk.


    Yuan xinglie said: "what happened to Liu TAISUN? My brother Zhou has been fighting and winning in succession. God blocks the killing of God and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha. Liu TAISUN meets my brother Zhou now. That''s his bad luck! "


    They all looked at yuan xinglie with disdain and ridiculed: "what an ignorant country bumpkin. Is Liu TAISUN comparable to Zhou Zhong?"


    "Dare you bet something?" Yuan xinglie''s little temper also came up, full of anger on that can not see the small white face in last week asked.


    Little white face was the one in the tavern before. He sneered and said, "bet? I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "


    Yuan xinglie was so angry that he took out a handful of spirit stones from the space ring. There were probably dozens of them. This is all his family property. The high spirit stone is very rare in the holy land of purple thunder. It''s not easy for them to earn some spirit stone. They gritted their teeth and said, "bet on these spirit stones! Dare you? "


    The little white face immediately laughed and said with scorn: "ha ha ha, the country bumpkin is the country bumpkin, so the spirit stone also means to take out to gamble? Haven''t you seen the stone? OK, bet, but you are too few. I''ll bet a big one if I want to bet! "


    With a little white face and a wave of his hand, he came out with more than a thousand spirit stones, and then asked with pride on his face: "how, dare you bet?"


    Yuan xinglie was dumbfounded, so many spirit stones! He didn''t.


    Small white face saw yuan xinglie''s expression, immediately more proud, he wanted this effect.


    But just then, with a wave of her hand, Han Li came out of a hill with tens of thousands of spirit stones in front of her. With a smile, Han Li asked the little white face, "since you want to bet big, what are you doing with those spirit stones? Do you want to bet? "


    Small white face immediately looked silly eyes, tens of thousands of spirit stone! This That''s too much.


    Don''t say that the little white face looks silly, even if it is the onlookers'' direct saliva, tens of thousands of spirit stones, this is a sky high price!Small white face a clench teeth, ruthless voice says: "bet!"


    Small white face in the heart has been happy bad, this is a white gift to him, ah, Zhou can beat Liu TAISUN? He didn''t believe in killing him.


    And Han Li also smile, looking at the little white face that the spirit stone, disdain asked: "want to bet, you have to take some capital out, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1222

    Little white face squeaks and whines for a long time. His face turns red. Where can he find tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    In fact, Han Li wanted to teach the little white face a lesson. Seeing that he was already disgraceful enough, Han Li put the spirit stone away with a sneer.


    Once again, people turned their eyes to the challenge arena, and Zhou Zhonghe stood opposite Liu TAISUN. Zhou Zhong still remembers that if there were no restrictions on the recruitment assessment of Taishang emperor last time, he was not Liu TAISUN''s opponent.


    But now, Zhou Zhong has absolute confidence!


    Liu TAISUN''s red light flashed over his body, and a strong attack flashed toward Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou''s face was cold and stern, and the spirit of the law behind him flashed. In front of Zhou Zhong, the powerful water wall condensed out of thin air. The fiery red light bombarded the water wall. The water wall just made waves. Liu TAISUN''s attack dissipated in the air.


    Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "Liu TAISUN, is that all you have?"


    Liu TAISUN''s eyes flashed a touch of sinister, grim voice said: "boy, don''t be happy too early, the real attack has just begun!"


    With that, the light yellow light behind Liu TAISUN rose sharply, which is the soul of Liu TAISUN''s fire law. Among the four families, the Liu family is good at fire, so almost every Liu family disciple can understand the spirit of the law of fire.


    For a moment, Liu TAISUN was enveloped by the fire, and the light yellow light was blooming behind him, just like a small sun. He quickly bumped into the middle of the week, and his face became more and more dignified. He felt that the water element in the air was rapidly increasing at an extremely terrible speed. The strong fire element was growing, and the air had a feeling of being scorched!


    Zhou Zhong''s spirit of water law is also in full bloom. The dark yellow light is more dazzling than Liu TAISUN''s light yellow.


    Strong water elements continue to gather, forming a huge water dragon in the air. Zhou Zhongfei jumps over the dragon head and hits the fireball.


    Boom!


    Since ancient times, fire and water are incompatible. Fireballs and Water Dragons collide in the air. Huge energy waves spread. Everyone stares at the center of the explosion to see what the result is.


    As the smoke dissipated, Liu TAISUN stood on the ground with a gloomy face, and his clothes were still blowing.


    Looking at the other side, Zhou Zhong seems a little embarrassed, clothes are burned a lot, the face is also some black, deeply took a breath.


    The fight just now made Zhou Zhong probably know Liu TAISUN''s strength, and the fourth place in the holy court was not a false name. He is now the eighth floor cultivation of jiedan period, and Liu TAISUN is the tenth floor of jiedan period! According to their own consistent ability to fight more than two levels of strength, to deal with the general ten level elixir or no problem. But Liu TAISUN is not an ordinary ten layer master in jiedan period. He is the fourth in the saint court list! The elites of the whole purple thunder holy land.


    But at this time, Liu TAISUN is the most complicated in his heart, because he also felt the powerful energy in Zhou Zhong''s attack, which was enough to threaten him!


    It''s only a short year. Zhou Zhong a year ago was not a fart in front of him! If his accomplishments were not limited in the assessment, he could have changed the pattern of hanging and hitting Zhou Zhong in 360 degrees. But now, Zhou Zhong has become so strong.


    Thinking of this, Liu TAISUN''s view of killing more intense, Zhou Zhong''s growth speed, let him some fear. If you give him some time in the middle of the week, he can''t guarantee whether he will really surpass him in the middle of the week! So we have to take advantage of the week is not strong enough to the point when it will be strangled in the cradle.


    Liu TAISUN''s firelight reappeared. This time, without any reservation, Liu TAISUN launched the most violent attack on Zhou Zhong.


    In the sky, you can see that the fireball, like the sun, is constantly bombarding Zhou Zhong with high speed and fierce attack. At the beginning, he attacked Xiong Jie like this, and could launch more than ten attacks a minute.


    Fire, fierce, fierce.


    On the cliff, seeing that Zhou Zhong was attacked by Liu TAISUN in a series of attacks, he could only defend passively. Xiaobai''s face suddenly came back to his spirit and called out to Han Li: "how did you put the spirit stone away? Don''t you dare to bet? "


    Han Li was watching the game in the middle of the week. Unexpectedly, the little white face was still endless. She was very angry. She looked at the little white face and asked, "do you still want to gamble? I''ll be with you at any time, but you''ll have to make a bet of equal value


    Xiaobailian looked at the game again. He was sure that Zhouzhong was not Liu TAISUN''s opponent. It was a steady business, so he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll take all the Lingshi and gamble my life with you. Do you dare?"


    Han Li took a different look at this guy. Are there really people who have killed themselves in the world?


    "Yes, I''ll bet with you." Han Li said and took out the ten thousand pieces of spirit stone.


    Little white face saw so many spirit stones, his eyes were shining, and he thought that so many spirit stones would be his right away.


    The leaders of all major forces are also paying attention to the match, especially Lu Xiuhong. When he said that Zhou Zhonghe had lost his face in the match with Xiong Jie, he hoped that Zhou Zhong would lose the game quickly.


    In addition to Lu Xiuhong, qingjiaozong also watched the competition in the middle of the week, because Zhouzhong came from the earth, and also came from China under the jurisdiction of qingjiaozong. It''s ridiculous to say that Zhou Zhong should have joined them, but they didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Zhong. At last, they made a conflict and let Zhouzhong judge qingjiaozong.In the challenge arena, Liu TAISUN had attacked hundreds of times in a few minutes, but Zhou Zhong only defended, did not attack or even evade.


    Everyone doesn''t know what Zhouzhong is doing, but they are surprised by Zhouzhong''s defensiveness. Liu Taijie has not been defeated by the attack, has he?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Liu TAISUN''s attack at this time. When he had a fight with Xiong Jie just now, Zhou Zhong wanted to understand one thing. He has always been a law of life, in addition to being able to heal, save life, other uses are not very good.


    But Xiong Jie didn''t understand the law of life. He just understood the law of the earth, but he knew how to use the life of the earth to input the energy of the earth to himself and produce a strong defense.


    Maybe Xiong Jie didn''t know that he had already touched a trace of the law of life, but Zhou Zhong, who had understood the law of life, saw it clearly.


    Since Xiong Jie can make use of the life power of the law of the earth, why don''t he make good use of the life force of the law of water?


    Therefore, at this time, Zhou Zhong is communicating with the life force in the water and constantly replenishing itself.


    Water is the source of life, the vitality of the water is extremely strong, so now all Liu TAISUN''s attacks have been resisted by water. There is nothing wrong with Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhongdao wanted to thank Liu TAISUN for being able to contact him with this new skill.


    If you let Liu TAISUN know, he tried his best to attack, but he was taken as a companion by Zhou Zhong. It is estimated that he was killed by spitting blood.

 Chapter 1223

    "Zhou Zhong, are you a king with a shell? Just keep defending? " Liu TAISUN had been fighting for a long time and saw that Zhou Zhong was unhurt. His anger was rising in his eyes. This reminds him of the scene when Xiong Jie was beaten at the saint''s court ranking station last time. He also hit Xiong Jie for more than 100 times, and nothing happened to Xiong Jie.


    In fact, this kind of situation for the beater when the heart of the torture, this is a very striking hit the mentality of the ah! After fighting for more than 100 times, people have nothing to do. Do you still have the heart to continue to fight?


    Zhou Zhong had already studied almost at this time, and did not intend to continue to consume it. He said with a smile to Liu TAISUN, "thank you for your help. It''s time for us to solve our problems."


    Liu TAISUN was stunned. What do you want to thank for your help? What did you do for him?


    Liu TAISUN Lengshen''s Kung Fu, Zhou Zhong''s attack has arrived. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s whole body is surrounded by fire, which is spirit fire!


    Zhou Zhong is to defeat Liu TAISUN with what he is good at, and let him lose thoroughly!


    "Boy, play with fire with me? Laozi is the ancestor of playing with fire! " When Liu TAISUN saw that Zhou Zhong dared to attack him with fire, he burst into laughter and looked contemptuous. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    Zhou Zhong sneers, Liu TAISUN''s general idea is the beginning of his failure!


    In the sky, two regiments of flame collided, Liu TAISUN''s powerful flame directly knocked out the flame in Zhou Zhong!


    But when the flame of Zhou Zhong was extinguished, a sharp ice spear came out for the second time! And the ice spear was covered with fire.


    Poof!


    "You are, spirit fire!" Liu TAISUN looked at Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou Zhong laughs. The flame outside his body is the spiritual fire controlled by him. Liu TAISUN doesn''t see it, so he doesn''t care. When the flame was destroyed by Liu TAISUN, the ice spear covered with it was the source of spiritual fire, the purest spirit fire.


    Zhou Zhong said to Liu TAISUN with a smile, "my move is called ice and fire double heaven."


    With a wave of Zhou''s hand, the ice spear turned into water, and the referee announced, "Zhou Zhongsheng!"


    "Brother Zhou wins!" Yuan xinglie several people immediately excited to shout.


    Han Li looked at the little white face, waved her hand, took away his spirit stones, and then looked at him with a smile.


    Little white face''s face is really white now, as white as you want.


    "Is it time for you to cash your bet?" Yuan xinglie asked with a sneer.


    The little white face was frightened, but still gnawed his teeth and said: "what are you doing! Didn''t they say they didn''t gamble before, so this bet doesn''t count. Give me back the spirit stone


    Yuan xinglie''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "why don''t you admit losing? We saw you pitiful before, and really didn''t want to bully you, but didn''t you want to gamble later? You want to gamble with your life. Are you farting? "


    "Grass, you want to die!"


    Little white face''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. He saw that Zhou Zhong was still on the island and couldn''t come back at all. However, yuan xinglie''s accomplishments were not high, and a bad idea arose in his heart, and he even threw himself directly at Han Li. He had five levels of cultivation in jiedan period, and he still had more to do with Han Li.


    Bingling old man and Anshui, who had been watching the game silently, didn''t move. They just looked at Xiaobai''s face with a smile. When Xiaobai''s face approached Han Li and thought she was fast, Han Li suddenly waved her hand.


    In an instant, the little white faced brain appeared a mess, and felt that his body was fixed in the air, and could not move.


    Han Li had already arrived at him and kicked him out.


    Severe abdominal pain, let small white face look twisted up, but he is jiedan period five layers, Han Li Xiuwei is not as high as him, how to kick him away?


    So little white face rushed up again, but the result was the same as last time, just half of it, and was fixed again. Han Li didn''t have a soft hand this time, and the powerful attack directly blew little white face out.


    Landing again, little white face was full of fear. He felt that Han Li released a very terrible energy, which was an energy he had never seen before. It completely gave him. This ability was terrible! Han Li can kill him at any time when he is stopped!


    Little white face got up in panic and ran away.


    Han Li''s face is cold, and her face is a little pale. She shows the rule of time twice in a row, which makes Han Li unable to bear it!


    Yes, Han Li''s power of law is the law of time among the four laws!


    The rarity of the law of time is less than that of space. Han Li was able to understand the law of time, which surprised Zhou Zhong at that time.


    Bingling old man and Anshui obviously knew it. They looked at each other and the taste in their eyes was self-evident. They thought that Zhou Zhong''s abnormal genius was hard to find in the world, but they didn''t expect that even Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend was so talented. Unfortunately, Han Li was a little late in her practice. However, with her talent and the huge resources provided by Zhou Zhong, she would catch up with her later stage.


    Most importantly, she understood the law of time! From the fight with that little white face just now, we can see that the law of time is a bug. It can fix the opponent''s time and let him attack."Sister in law, are you ok?" Yuan xinglie several people see Han Li''s face a little pale, busy concern asked.


    Han Li shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little tired. Just have a rest."


    On the challenge arena, Liu TAISUN was sent back to the cliff. The people of the Liu family rushed to help him down.


    On the stage, the faces of the leaders of the major forces changed a little. None of them thought that Zhou Zhong was powerful enough to defeat Liu TAISUN!


    Lu Xiuhong, in particular, had an uncertain complexion, as if he had been slapped several times in the middle of the week.


    Just now, he was there, pointing out the five Tianjiao names, including Liu TAISUN. Later, there was a comment that Zhou Zhong''s strength was not good and he would be eliminated soon.


    But now, Liu TAISUN, whom he called the condition, was defeated by Zhou Zhong! This is the naked face.

 Chapter 1224

    "It''s been a really interesting week." Purple Thunder Dragon King looked at Zhou Zhong, showing a smile with deep meaning.


    However, other people are said: "this boy does have some strength, but the next to face, can be the most top experts in the period of jiedan, he is still going to lose."


    Purple Thunder Dragon King smile, didn''t take them words, continue to quietly look down.


    At this time, the seven islands, no island produced two final winners, Zhou Zhong''s Island, another winner is tianzixuan.


    Dongfang Zhengqi, hang Zixing, Luo He, Songping, Shen Kang, Wang Chengye, he Haokun and others also won the victory.


    He Haokun looked at Zhou Zhong, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t seem to be surprised that Zhou could stand at the end.


    Dongfang Zhengqi is also looking at Zhou Zhong. His intention to kill is still very strong. He wants to avenge his brother.


    At this time, the referee announced: "the next semi-final is the team match! Take each island as a unit and play the game


    "Now I''ll announce the match!"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the rules of the semi-final. They didn''t expect that their former opponents would become team-mates in a flash.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at tianzixuan, and tianzixuan also looked at Zhouzhong.


    "You''d better not be a drag on me." Emperor Xuan cold voice says.


    "That''s what I want to say," Zhou said with a smile


    The son of heaven Xuan eyes flashed a touch of ice cold, no longer speak, he is a will only action, very little nonsense.


    Soon against the information announced, Zhou Zhonghe tianzixuan opponent, is Wang Chengye and Songping!


    The match was announced and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Songping, the third in the holy court list, is the absolute master of the top ten in jiedan period, a person who has stepped into Yuanying period!


    Wang Chengye, the 11th of the Shengting list, also entered the 10th floor of jiedan period.


    Zhou Zhonghe tianzixuan, a nine story jiedan period and an eight story jiedan period, did not enter the holy court!


    From the information comparison between the two sides, Zhouzhong tianzixuan has no chance of winning. But judging from their previous record, it''s hard to say the final victory or defeat!


    Because tianzixuan defeated Fang Meng, the fourteenth member of the Shengting list, and Liu TAISUN, the fourth in the Shengting list, was defeated in Zhouzhong.


    Outside the city of space, a few figures quickly came.


    "Elder martial sister Gong, slow down, we can''t keep up with you ~"


    several young men and women in the back yelled with tired faces.


    In the front of a figure to stop, is a cold woman, although also some beauty, but and Han Li Lin Lu and others are incomparable.


    "Elder martial sister Gong, we are all in the city of space. Don''t fly so fast." The following several people catch up and gasp heavily to ask a way.


    Gong qianqin said coldly, "we have just come back from the earth, and it''s hard to catch up with this rare Qunying meeting in a hundred years. The youth Tianjiao of the whole purple thunder holy land will participate in it. Isn''t it a pity to miss it? I''m going to watch senior brother he Haokun in the final! I believe our elder martial brother will defeat he Haokun and reach the top of the list of holy kings


    When it comes to Gong qianqin, her eyes are full of adoration. Wang Chengye is in her heart. She is a god like existence, a male god! All the disciples of tianyingzong worship Wang Chengye.


    "Let''s go quickly. We won''t see elder martial brother Wang''s great power when we go late." Several other female disciples of Tianying sect immediately said with an excited look.


    "Go


    Gong qianqin said and took the lead to fly out.


    Soon they came to the edge of the cliff. When they saw the endless void space and the seven floating islands, they were all shocked.


    "This is too shocking!" Several people can''t help exclaiming.


    "Look, it seems that the semi-finals have already been held. Tens of thousands of people have participated in the competition, and there are only a dozen left." The female disciple pointed to the island and exclaimed.


    Gong qianqin also quickly looked for Wang Chengye, the elder martial brother. He immediately saw Wang Chengye on the island and Songping beside him.


    "Wow! The elder martial brother joined hands with Songping. Isn''t this a powerful alliance? The world is invincible. The opponent is dead! " Several tianyingzong disciples found out the situation and exclaimed excitedly.


    However, when Gong qianqin looks at Wang Chengye''s two opponents, her eyebrows suddenly frown and stares at Zhou Zhong.


    "How could it be him?" Gong qianqin exclaimed in disbelief.


    In the middle of the week, the country bumpkin on the earth was very weak. She didn''t understand a single finger. She could crush it just by the power of the law. Why did he appear in the arena? This is a gathering of heroes. Tianjiao of purple thunder holy land can attend the grand meeting. All the people who can stay are elites.


    "Ah! It''s him. Why is he here? " There were three men and women who also went to the earth together. On that day and week, when they were looking for Lin Lu''s three women outside the sea god Island, they were all there. Naturally, they had seen Zhou Zhong.


    The other Tianying sect disciples did not know, and asked curiously, "elder martial sister Gong, do you know the opponent of the elder martial brother? Who is he? Why haven''t you met himSeveral people are very different, because the rest of the four people, all of them are the best among the younger generation of zilei holy land, but I have never seen them in this week.


    "He''s from earth." Gong qianqin said coldly.


    "Isn''t it? The earth, so weak place, can come out this kind of master? " Others questioned, thinking it was impossible.


    Gong qianqin said coldly: "he must rely on the Emperor Xuan to get to now, or rely on his own, where to come from strength?"


    "Yes, he is a trash. Unexpectedly, tianzixuan and he are partners. They are doomed to lose."


    In the challenge arena, at this time, the competition begins. Songping and Wang Chengye seem to have a tacit understanding. Wang Chengye flies up. The whole person is like an eagle flying in the air, flying down at a very fast speed. The goal is Zhou Zhong!


    And Songping, is a fast rush to the emperor Pavilion, as if has been running a lion!


    The two men attacked at the same time.

 Chapter 1225

    "Eagle strike!"


    Shenkang is like an eagle in hunting. It is as fast as lightning, and the powerful wind blows from the sky.


    The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand suddenly magnified in the air, and the huge Trident light and shadow directly went up.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, the sword wind actually split the light and shadow of Trident from it, and then, as always, continued to chop towards the middle of the week.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen Kang''s strike was so sharp that he could split his sea god''s power.


    In the middle of the week, the spirit of the dark yellow water law flashed behind him, forming a huge water escape in front of him.


    Hiss!


    The wind of the sword cleaved on the water escape, and suddenly a crack of more than three meters long and more than a foot deep was split on the water escape.


    The sharp wind cuts Shuidun constantly, and Shuidun recovers at a crazy speed.


    Shen Kang''s face became dignified. What he understood was the power of the law of wind. The wind of the blade was as sharp as a blade. Even the weapon could be cut off by it.


    But in front of a water escape, unexpectedly how cut all cut continuously!


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you cut up the garbage and kill the boy? " In their eyes, Zhou Zhong is a country bumpkin from the earth. Before, they didn''t even know what the soul of law was, and they were like ants. And their elder martial brother, who is a talented master on the holy court list, is just like playing in the middle of the week.


    So it''s very strange to see that the elder martial brother hasn''t killed Zhou Zhong for such a long time.


    "There was a dark yellow light behind the boy just now. What was that?" A disciple of Tianying sect asked Gong qianqin in doubt. If they were Ying Wenxing, Dongfang Zhengqi and others, they would think it was the light of the spirit of the law. But it was Zhou Zhong. How could a mole ant from the earth have a dark yellow spirit of the law?


    "Elder martial brother, this is a tactical arrangement." Gong qianqin looked at it for a while, then said unfathomably.


    "Martial sister Gong, what''s the tactical arrangement?" Several disciples of Tianying sect behind him were full of doubts.


    Gong qianqin said with a proud smile: "this is a competition after all! The final champion can only be one person, the so-called joint is temporary. You see, among these four people, there is no need to say much about the strength of the eldest martial brother and Songping. Although tianzixuan is not a master on the holy court list, his strength is not weak. Only the country bumpkin on the earth, I don''t know what kind of bad luck he has taken, and he can go to the present. "


    "So you can imagine that if the elder martial brother kills the villain easily, he and Songping can easily beat tianzixuan, but the result is that in the next competition, he may face the powerful Songping."


    "And now if he delays for a while, let Songping and tianzixuan lose both sides, and then he solves the villain, kill tianzixuan, the rest of Songping has no threat to the elder martial brother."


    After listening to Gong qianqin''s analysis, several disciples of Tianying sect suddenly realized that the fighting among these masters was really routine!


    "Elder martial sister, you are so good! We can''t think of so much! " Several disciples are full of worship, praise of Gong qianqin.


    Gong qianqin looks proud and looks at Zhou Zhong, who has been suppressed by Shen Kang. When she thought of her last time on earth, she just showed the soul of the law and scared Zhou Zhonghua to the bottom. That scene was really interesting.


    In the arena, Shen Kang and Zhou Zhong are glued together. Songping and tianzixuan are also fighting fiercely.


    Songping is the third place in the list of saints, with strong strength. Tianzixuan, as the pride of Tianhong Empire, has outstanding talent. In addition, with the powerful resources cultivation of Tianhong Empire, its strength is no less than that of Songping.


    Songping understood the law of the king and attacked fiercely. He was famous for his fierce attack without bowing back.


    Tianzixuan is calm and calm, has been looking for the flaws in the attack of Songping.


    Zhou Zhong looked back at the battle between the two men. Tianzixuan also took time to look at Zhou Zhong''s side. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was suppressed by Shen Kang, he immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "boy, I said, don''t ask me to retreat!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I have said that, too."


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Emperor Xuan Leng hum a, originally he is in retreat, catch loose Ping fierce attack after the space counterattack. But now that he doesn''t retreat, he suddenly changes his moves so that Songping doesn''t react.


    "Do you think my attack is inferior to yours?" The Emperor Xuan sneers and blows in the past.


    Loose flat, promote the fight back, attack together.


    Bang!


    In the fierce collision, Songping''s whole body is blown out. The figure of tianzixuan seems to stick to Songping''s body. He goes backward with him. Then he sees that tianzixuan seems to have thousands of palms, all of which are printed on Songping''s body.


    Puff, puff!!!


    Songping''s whole body is like a half spout in the air, full of blood, and finally falls to the ground.


    Tianzixuan falls beside Songping and looks down at the third most important person in the holy court list. He looks very calm, as if he just defeated a small minion.Then the Emperor Xuan turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. He seemed to blame Zhou Zhong for dragging him back and wanted to do it in person.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw that tianzixuan had solved Songping cleanly, and his heart said that he should know about it.


    "Well, that''s the end of the game." Zhou Zhong said to Shen Kang with a smile.


    Shen Kang''s face changed and he said angrily, "Zhou Zhong, don''t talk too much!"


    "Is it?" Zhou Zhong grins. Shen Kang sees a flower in front of him and finds that Zhou Zhong has disappeared!


    "Well? What about people? " Shen Kang immediately stops attacking and looks for people everywhere.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Zhong is still standing there, and Shen Kang stops the attack as if he is suddenly crazy, and then keeps looking around.


    "What''s the big brother doing?" Gong qianqin and others are dumbfounded when they see this scene. They don''t know what happened.


    On the platform beside the cliff, an elder of tianyingzong''s face changed, and immediately cried out: "Shenkang, Zhou Zhong is good at the art of illusion. Don''t be fooled!"


    People know that Shen Kang is a dreamer!


    Shenkang immediately reaction, fiercely bite the tip of the tongue, strong mental force to wake up.


    Many people saw that the elder of Tianying clan was so shameless that they reminded Shen Kang of their contempt. There is an old saying that it''s a real gentleman to watch chess without saying a word. Young disciples compete in the challenge arena. How can any elder remind them? Isn''t that cheating!

 Chapter 1226

    There is a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, but what if you prompt? It''s late!


    In the middle of the week, when the Dragon rhyme was put into practice, the figure appeared in front of Shen Kang''s body, and the Dragon fighting skills hit Shen Kang''s chest heavily.


    Poof!


    Shen Kang''s chest seems to have been hit down a big pit, lying on the ground constantly spitting blood.


    Zhou took a deep breath, then turned his head and looked at the tianzixuan not far away, two people with four eyes opposite.


    Everyone on the cliff was shocked, especially the disciples of Gong qianqin and tianyingzong. No one thought that Zhouzhong could defeat Shenkang! Other people are the same. They thought that Shen Kang and Song Ping were stronger than Zhou Zhong, but in the end, Zhou Zhong and Tian Zixuan won almost bloodlessly!


    The referee immediately announced that Zhou Zhonghe had won.


    Zhou Zhong ignored the referee''s announcement, but looked at Lin Lu''s platform for the first time.


    Lin Lu has made great progress in more than a year, and now her cultivation is also very strong. She has even entered the top 14 of Taoism. But now she faces two very strong opponents.


    Lin Lu''s partner is Luo Yuan, the eighth in the holy court list, the prince of the Luoxia empire.


    And their opponents are hang Zixing, the second in the list, and he Haokun, the first in the list!


    Who can be the first and second in the holy court? Even Luo Yuan is wry smile unceasingly, in the heart secret way he is really unlucky, unexpectedly and these two freaks together, and his partner strength is very weak.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is dignified and worried about Lin Lu. He Haokun and hang Zixing join hands. Lin Lu and hang Zixing are definitely not rivals. He is worried about Lin Lu''s injury.


    And he Haokun is also very difficult, he did not expect that his opponent would be Lin Lu!


    "Xiao Lu, you quit." He Haokun thought about it for a moment, and then told Lin Lu that this was the best way.


    "I will not quit," said Lin Lu in a cold voice


    "But it''s dangerous if you don''t quit!" He Haokun said in a deep voice. He seemed worried. He really liked Lin Lu and didn''t want Lin Lu to get hurt.


    Looking at he Haokun, Lin Lu said word by word, "it has nothing to do with you whether I am in danger, and who says that we will surely lose?"


    He Haokun frowned. He decided that Lin Lu could not be a stumbling block to him.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Ding Ding was the first one in the world." Hang Zixing smiles at he Haokun and says.


    As soon as he Haokun''s face changed, he said in a cold voice, "you''d better mind your own business, not mine, or you''ll die miserably!"


    Hang Zixing''s smile suddenly deepened. Others were afraid of he Haokun, but he didn''t want to! In that year''s ranking war, he just lost he Haokun''s move, but he could only be the second in the holy court list and was suppressed by he Haokun everywhere. This time, it was his last chance to show his shame. Otherwise, when he entered the Yuan Dynasty, everything would be over.


    "He Haokun, I advise you not to worry about your little lover, or worry about yourself!" Hang Zixing said with a sneer.


    When Lin Lu heard this, she said angrily, "hang Zihang, take care of your mouth. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hang Zixing burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lin Lu, right? Princess Anguo said just now that the champion of the group Ying Association will be your husband. You''d better be gentle with me now, so that I can treat you better later. " Hang Zixing said with a frivolous face.


    Lin Lu''s face was extremely cold, staring at hang Zixing.


    He Haokun is also gloomy, word by word said: "when you meet me, I will let you shut up forever!"


    "You can try it!" Hang Zixing was tit for tat.


    The people on the cliff were so excited that he Haokun and hang Zixing, the first and second experts in the holy court list, had already started to produce sparks in their joint efforts. If they were to fight, it would be a fierce battle.


    Luo Yuan looked at this pair of "triangle love" and finally couldn''t help but say: "although I''m only ranked eighth in the holy court list, I don''t need to be ignored by you so much?"


    He Haokun took a look at Luo Yuan and Lin Lu. Seeing that Lin Lu was very determined, he said coldly to hang Zixing, "Luo Yuan will give it to you, and Lin Lu will give it to me."


    "By what?" Hang Zixing asked in a cold voice.


    He Haokun flashed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I can kill you!"


    Hang Zixing''s eyes also burst out a strong killing, but his calm heart made him understand that if there is a conflict with he Haokun now, it will not do him any good.


    "Good! Just do as you say. " Hang Zixing compromised.


    Two people almost at the same time, Lin Lu in the face of he Haokun did not dare to be careless, a wave of his hand, a beautiful lotus appeared in front of him.


    "Lotus of dreams!"


    Seeing this lotus flower, many people on the edge of the cliff exclaimed, including the head of several major forces, and their looks were not calm.


    This dream lotus is the inferior artifact! One of the few artifact in the holy land of purple thunder, the magic weapon for the princess of Anguo to become famous! They didn''t expect that Princess Anguo paid so much attention to Lin Lu that she handed her most powerful magic weapon to Lin Lu.Naturally, he Haokun also knows that the lotus of dreams is Princess an, and it is the artifact used to become famous. He is also dignified and careful. More importantly, he doesn''t want to hurt Lin Lu.


    So Lin Lu didn''t take any consideration, the attack is more and more fierce, he Haokun has been defending.


    On the other side of Hang Zixing, hang Zixing''s hand was waved incisively and vividly. Luo Yuan had no strength to fight back. He was beaten and retreated. It was estimated that he would be defeated within a few moves.


    Hang Zixing took a look at he Haokun''s direction and said in a cold voice, "he Haokun, when do you want to release water?"


    He Haokun said coldly: "I don''t care about my affairs, I will solve them."


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do about it."

 Chapter 1227

    Hang Zixing was angry and threw all his anger on Luo Yuan. Unfortunately, Luo Yuan was hanged 360 degrees by Hang Zixing. At last, he was directly pulled out and almost fell into the endless void. He crushed the space card to keep his name and voluntarily admitted defeat.


    At this time, he Haokun had not solved Lin Lu. While resisting Lin Lu''s attack, he said to Lin Lu: "Xiao Lu, don''t make any more trouble. You are not my opponent. Admit defeat. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Lin Lu just couldn''t bear to see he Haokun always speak to her in this tone. She said coldly, "if you have the ability, you can defeat me, or I will defeat you!"


    He Haokun frowned. He didn''t want to delay all the time. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Xiao Lu. I''ll do it gently!"


    After saying that, he Haokun finally attacked Lin Lu. He shook off Lin Lu''s dream lotus with one hand, and then bound Lin Lu with powerful energy, and then he sent Lin Lu back to fly out.


    He Haokun''s purpose is very simple, as long as let Lin Lu fail, he doesn''t want to let Lin Lu get hurt.


    But then, a figure rushed to Lin Lu as fast as lightning, and the whip was like a snake, hitting Lin Lu on the shoulder.


    Bang!


    A flash of blood, Lin Lu fell to the ground, shoulder has a half foot long wound!


    "Hang Zihang, you want to die!" He Haokun''s face suddenly changed greatly. He killed the plane and roared at hang Zixing.


    When they see the angry roar of Zihang, they can''t go through the whole island in one week!


    "Lin Lu!" Zhou Zhong exclaimed, worried.


    Hang Zixing looked at he Haokun with a triumphant smile. He didn''t care about his anger. He said with a smile, "he Haokun, you have to thank me for helping you solve your opponent. Otherwise, when do you want me to wait for you?"


    He Haokun said in a cruel voice, "hang Zixing, I will kill you!"


    "It depends on whether you have the ability!" Hang Zixing calmly looked at he Haokun, provocative way.


    Lin Lu was sent to the edge of Huiya cliff. Han Li was worried that Lin Lu wanted to go forward, but she was stopped outside by several general managers. Princess Anguo took Lin Lu back to the high platform to heal herself. Her face was extremely cold and she was obviously extremely angry.


    The referee immediately announced the winner. At this time, the other crew competition was over. There were 14 strong players in seven arena. After the fight, only seven were left!


    In the endless void, with the purple Thunder Dragon King waving his hand, the seven islands moved full, and then put together to become a huge island.


    The referee said to the remaining seven, "you seven are left to fight in wheel! According to the ranking of your saints'' table, the last one can challenge the first. Challenge the loser, there will be no chance to continue to challenge. If the Challenger fails, he will have another chance to challenge the top one. Now I will announce the tentative ranking


    "No. 1, he Haokun. Hang Zihang ranked second. Third, Luohe. Ranked fourth, Dongfang Zhengqi. Ranked fifth, Wang Chengye. Ranked sixth, tianzixuan. Seventh, mid week. "


    Among the seven masters who entered the final finals, five of them were masters in the holy court list, but the two of tianzixuan and Zhouzhong were not.


    "It''s very exciting. The seven men''s wheel fight is exciting!" The crowd around the cliff was excited and knew that the most fierce competition had just begun.


    Yuan xinglie and others were very upset and said angrily, "is this too unfair? Why does he Haokun rank first? Like he Haokun, the Zhou brothers win every game. Why do they rank last? He Haokun arrived at the first place and accepted the challenge directly. Brother Zhou wants to be the first, but he has to challenge all the talents in front of him. It''s not fair! "


    Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao are also very angry and think it''s unfair.


    But where is absolute fairness in this world? If you want to be fair, you need to fight for it with your own strength!


    "Scene one, who''s going to challenge?" The referee looked at the crowd and asked.


    At present, the situation is a bit chaotic. No one wants to challenge first, because if the challenge fails, there will be no chance. And if you wait for others to challenge yourself, even if you fail, you still have a chance to continue.


    But if you don''t take the initiative to challenge, the ranking will never change!


    "I''ll be the first!" At this time, a calm voice sounded, the first to stand out in the week!


    "Is it him?"


    Everyone was surprised to see that Zhou Zhong was the first one to stand up. Zhou Zhong is the last one among several people. How dare he take the first challenge? I really don''t know whether he is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, or he is beyond his ability.


    He Haokun looked at Zhou Zhong as if he were watching a joke because they didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou took out the Trident, pointed to the Emperor Xuan, word by word said: "the first is you."


    Then the Trident moved slowly and pointed to Wang Chengye.


    "The second is you!"


    Then, one by one, he Haokun finally stopped at hang Zixing and then he Haokun.


    "Finally, you Zhou Zhong''s voice did not change, as if the six people in front of him were not masters, but his prey.On the island in the endless void, the young man, dressed in a white robe stained with blood and holding a trident, fought against the arrogance of the world with the strength of one person, in order to be the beloved woman!


    "You are so arrogant, but you can only come to me!" Emperor Xuan see week in the limelight, complexion gloomy cold voice said.


    "You can''t stop me!" Zhou Zhong said to tianzixuan.


    Emperor Xuan''s face suddenly looked ugly. Although he did not participate in the battle of ranking the holy court list, he was the prince of Tianhong empire! Who dares to look down on him so much?


    The competition between the two began immediately. Zhou Zhong held Fang Tian''s drawing halberd and turned it into a lonely goose in the air. One halberd stabbed at the emperor''s pavilion.


    Tianzixuan snorted coldly, and his palms kept shooting. All of a sudden, countless palm prints covered the sky and blocked the sun. He took pictures toward the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful mental power instantly diffuses and captures the gap in the thousands of palm prints!

 Chapter 1228

    In the eyes of outsiders, the week at this time is like a moth to the fire, a person to the sky of the palm print.


    Daqianshenzhang, this is the unique skill of Tianhong empire. Only the legitimate Prince of Tianhong empire can learn it! Thousands of palm prints are not illusions, they are all real attacks!


    If Liu TAISUN didn''t fight Xiong Jie in the last qualifying war, but tianzixuan fought Xiong Jie, many people believed that Xiong Jie would be knocked down. Can the attack of qiantianjie be resisted by one attack of xuanzi?


    Tianzixuan looks at Zhou Zhong, who is so stupid that he bumps into his palmprint. He also shows a smile of disdain. The real Qi in his body urges him again. The palmprint in the sky is more powerful, and he wants to kill Zhou Zhong with one blow.


    But when Zhou Zhong rushed into the thousands of handprints, it disappeared!


    Tianzixuan''s face suddenly changed. He saw Zhou Zhong''s face and shuttled out from his palmprint. With a sneer, he was getting closer and closer to himself!


    The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand is brilliant. One halberd stabs at the emperor''s pavilion, but the dull blow contains endless energy.


    Everyone was shocked to see that Zhou Zhong could pass through such a dense handprint! This needs not only strong strength, but also strong courage!


    "Zhou Zhong, do you think you really escaped my hand?" The son of heaven Xuan complexion suddenly changes of ferocious get up, immediately after unexpectedly the complexion emerge to put on a flush, then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. I don''t know what this guy is up to, but I have a bad feeling.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt a strong sense of crisis behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw that the palm print behind him had changed direction and turned around to chase him!


    "How could that be possible?" Zhou Zhongguang big eyes, incomparably surprised, how can the palm print change direction?


    But now is not the time to think more, because now there is no way to avoid in the middle of the week!


    The overwhelming palmprint blocked almost all the routes that could be avoided in the middle of the week, and it was too sudden for the palmprint to change the route.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy and his body moved! He did not evade, but still toward the Emperor Xuan!


    "What''s going on in the middle of the week?"


    All the people on the cliff were puzzled. At this time, Zhou Zhong should try to save his life. How could he rush to the emperor''s pavilion? Ignore the thousands of fingerprints behind you?


    There is a man with a dignified face and said: "this week is really a master who doesn''t want to die. He wants to fight with Emperor Xuan!"


    Some people nodded and said, "yes, this week is young, powerful, and resolute. He has no room to avoid now, so he can only resist the palm print, but obviously this is the worst decision. So he chooses to rush to tianzixuan. When the two people are together, will tianzixuan even attack himself? "


    "It''s tianzixuan''s own attack. He can control it!" Different opinions have been put forward.


    Two people at the same time disdain of sneer a voice to say: "the son of heaven Xuan is obviously to use what secret method, unexpectedly can change to send out the direction of the attack, but the result is, now this attack has already not been controlled by him!"


    Sure enough, Emperor Xuan saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t take charge of the palmprint attack, but continued to rush towards him, and his heart was a little confused.


    Don''t play according to the routine this week! In general, when facing an attack, shouldn''t you think about how to resist the attack? Is he crazy this week?


    In fact, Zhou Zhong was also gambling. He had just felt that the Emperor Xuan had a strong mental wave coming out after he ejected the blood. Zhou Zhong speculated that this should be some kind of powerful spiritual skill, using mental force to forcibly reverse the direction of attack.


    So it can also be said that this attack is not tianzixuan himself can control at any time to change direction, which is equivalent to using a strong mental force to forcibly reverse. In this way, tianzixuan should no longer be able to control his attack.


    Zhou Zhong himself is not sure, but he has no better way, is to bet!


    Now see the son of heaven Xuan that some flustered look, Zhou Zhongli laughed, it seems that he is lucky, bet right!


    In the middle of the week, the nine movements of the sea god were launched again, and the power of the sea god was blasted toward the emperor''s pavilion.


    Poseidon''s power is the most powerful attack spell in the current week, with the fastest launch, the least consumption, and the most powerful attack.


    Huge Trident light and shadow toward the Emperor Xuan, and still in a panic in the Emperor Xuan too late to avoid.


    At this time, Emperor Xuan again used the same method, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    This week, I clearly felt that a very powerful mental force was enveloped in my Trident.


    In a flash, Zhou felt as if he had lost contact with Trident, but immediately Trident''s purple light rose, and the power of artifact broke out completely! It shocked the spirit directly!


    At the same time, tianzixuan once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale. He looked at the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand with shock on his face and called out in disbelief: "artifact! You are a artifactThe power of the sea god blew up on the Emperor Xuan, and the whole man was blown out.


    Zhou Zhong took a breath, and thought of the powerful mental power just now, Zhou Zhong was a little frightened. As expected, each of the four empires is not simple. What Tianhong empire is good at seems to be mental strength. And they will have a unique mental power skill that can change the trajectory of attack.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment when Trident broke the mental limit, the blow would be empty.


    The referee came out and announced, "we won in the middle of the week, sixth. Tianzixuan ranks seventh, and you still have a chance to challenge. "


    Emperor Xuan immediately after landing on the side of the road to heal, lost to Zhou Zhong is a fact, no matter how entangled, he must recover as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1229

    Zhou ZhongLuo returned to the ground and looked at his next opponent, Wang Chengye!


    "It''s your turn!" Zhou Zhong said word by word.


    Wang Chengye is livid. He already knows Zhou Zhong''s identity. After the last examination, he learned from Lingtian and guangyankou that Zhouzhong was from the wild land they despised, the earth!


    Moreover, Wang Chengye also knew that they had a festival with Zhou Zhong, and their relationship was not very good.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongye even defied him in public, and Wang Chengye came up with a cold face.


    "It''s not easy for you to get here, but challenging me is your most stupid decision!" Wang Chengye said expressionless, full of confidence in his voice.


    "Do you think you are better than Liu TAISUN?" Zhou Zhong laughingly looked at Wang Chengye and asked, I really don''t know where he got so much confidence.


    Wang Chengye was angry because he was despised by Zhou Zhong! He is Wang Chengye, the emperor of qingjiaozong. What is Zhouzhong? A humble mole ant!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Chengye said in a deep voice.


    The powerful energy of the two men bloomed, and there was no reservation in the middle of the week. The breath of the eighth layer of jiedan period was completely released, and the rich energy was no worse than Wang Chengye!


    "Kill!"


    Wang Chengye roars, the spirit of water law behind him blooms, light yellow!


    Being able to possess the spirit of the law of the fourth state is very powerful.


    Wang Chengye turns into a water dragon and pours fiercely at Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong is light smile, holding Trident to attack directly.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the water falls like a waterfall. Wang Chengye has been knocked down. On the ground, Zhou Zhong is still smiling. The Trident in his hand points to Wang Chengye''s head.


    Wang Chengye will die as soon as Zhou Zhong thinks about it.


    Wang Chengye lay on the ground for a long time, because he couldn''t believe that he was defeated by Zhou Zhong so easily! How can this be possible? He is the son of the emperor of qingjiaozong and the 11th Super Master in the holy court list.


    The key to Wang Chengye''s failure is that he attacks Zhou Zhong with what he is good at.


    The soul of the law of water? Zhou Zhong has reached the sixth level!


    "Next!" In the middle of the week, the Trident continued to point to the next opponent.


    Dongfang Zhengqi!


    Enemies meet!


    Dongfang Zhengqi with a strong killing opportunity, step by step toward Zhou Zhong, opened his mouth and said, "Zhou Zhong, you really become stronger. So I won''t keep my hands on you or look down on you, because I''m going to kill you! "


    The face of the week also changed dignified, what kind of opponent is the most terrible?


    Not a fierce opponent, but an opponent who can treat you seriously as an opponent!


    Tianzixuan, Wang Chengye, Liu TAISUN, and so on, who were defeated in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, are all the arrogants on the holy court list. Are they weak? They are not weak! But when they face the middle of the week, they all make the most wrong decision, that is, they all look down on Zhou Zhong!


    So in the process, Zhou Zhong found the mistakes they made because of their arrogance, and they were defeated by Zhou Zhong one by one!


    Now, Dongfang Zhengqi regards him as an equal opponent. In this way, it is difficult for Zhou Zhong to catch the flaw of Dongfang Zhengqi in the fight because he looks down on him.


    Dongfang is a strange hand, more than a three foot long sword, with a faint sense of cutting.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Dongfang Zhengqi''s sword, and his heart became more dignified. Dongfang Zhengqi in the previous few games, has not taken out the sword! So it can be seen that Dongfang Zhengqi is really serious now.


    "Take out your best state, otherwise, when my sword is scabbard, you will have no chance!" Oriental is strange face serious to Zhou Zhong said.


    Although this is also said a lot, but it is very serious.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I will show my strength, let''s start!"


    Although Dongfang Zhengqi is not very high in the holy court list, it is the most favored player. Zhou Zhong is the biggest black horse of this group Ying meeting. The two people''s Duel has a high degree of attention.


    Dongfang Zhengqi closed his eyes. Zhou Zhong felt that countless swords of heaven and earth were surging wildly. Even many people with swords on the cliff kept asking and shaking their swords.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Zhengqi opened his eyes and took a step forward with his right foot. In an instant, countless swords in heaven and earth attacked Zhou Zhong crazily.


    Then Dongfang Zhengqi pulled out his sword!


    Jingle!


    The long sword came out of the sheath, and the sky and earth changed color. The strong sword edge instantly cut all the clothes of Zhou Zhong! Show the glittering armor inside!


    In the middle of the week, the sword of Dongfang Zhengqi is so powerful! Zhou Zhong can see that the sword of Dongfang Yi was probably one percent of this one.In the middle of the week, I dare not have the slightest carelessness. The soul of the two laws blooms behind me!


    All are the spirits of the dark yellow law!


    This time, Zhou did not suppress the spirit of the law of life, but suppressed the spirit of the law of water. Otherwise, if the spirit of the law of the sixth state is exposed, it will cause a sensation.


    But even so, the whole cliff side has been a sensation!


    The purple Thunder Dragon King stepped forward involuntarily. The heads of other big forces even stood up in surprise and looked at the spirits of the two laws behind Zhou Zhong.


    "The spirits of the two laws are all the fifth realm. How can this be possible! He''s just a man of eight levels in jiedan period, and he''s only in his early twenties! "


    "Throughout the history of the holy land of purple thunder, there has never been such a genius!"


    The blood shark clan patriarch Pang Longwen said in surprise.

 Chapter 1230

    The other premiers are also constantly changing their looks, and the talent shown in the week is really amazing. Before this, although Zhou Zhong was very amazing, in their eyes, Zhou Zhong was still a junior.


    But now it''s different. The talent shown in the week makes them feel terrible! Because none of them have such talent!


    If you give him enough time in the week, how powerful it will be when he enters the period of primipara!


    At this time, suddenly someone on the edge of the cliff exclaimed.


    "He He is the emperor of hell


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the man in succession, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Yama the great? That purgatory land has won 10000 games in a row, and there is no loser? " They all exclaimed.


    The man nodded with great certainty: "it must be him! I''ve seen his hundreds of games. The spirit of the law of the fifth state and the spirit of the law of water are good at the art of illusion. He is calm, decisive and cruel. It must be him


    After listening to the analysis, they immediately compared the two people and found that they really are. There are many people here who have gone to the purgatory place to watch the game of emperor Yama. Not to mention the others, they are very similar in their body shape!


    "Are you the emperor of hell?" Dongfang Zhengqi also asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. He knew that sooner or later he would be recognized, so he didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Oriental Zhengqi''s face became dignified and said, "I''m not sorry to have killed the hell''s land for winning ten thousand games in a row!"


    Words fall, East is strange of this sword finally stab out.


    For a moment, a sudden change in the sky, even a touch of blood red.


    The extremely sharp sword Qi seems to be able to cut through the void and completely kill Zhou Zhong in this world.


    With the blessing of the powerful law, Zhou Zhong attacked with the sword of Dongfang Zhengqi, and the Trident stabbed out. This was the seventh form of Poseidon nine, one leaf boat.


    Today''s week, to play its greatest power.


    At the beginning, I was able to understand a boat because I saw the sword of Dongfang Yi. Now, the sword of Dongfang Zhengqi is much stronger than that of Dongfang Yi.


    There was silence between heaven and earth. When they collided with each other, there was a crack on the island under their feet!


    The purple Thunder Dragon King frowned and reached out to the island. The island was immediately stabilized.


    The island was built by the power of space by the purple Thunder Dragon King. The island split, indicating that the strike of Zhengqi in Zhouzhong and Dongfang had a strong fluctuation on the space.


    Because there is no space here, only the island can see it. If two people fight on the cliff, this collision will tear up the space.


    Two people stood there motionless, still maintaining the final support, just when people guessed what was going on. Two people''s body, on the skin, instantly appeared innumerable small cracks, fresh blood splashed out.


    Ding ~ crisp sound, Dongfang Zhengqi''s sword broke inch by inch. Then, Dongfang Zhengqi flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong also flew out and fell to the ground.


    All of them took a cool breath and were shocked. The attack of the two men was too strong! They are all wondering if he Haokun can withstand the attack?


    For a long time, Zhou Zhong struggled from the ground, his face, neck, arms, legs, all over the wound, blood crossflow. His face was very pale, panting heavily.


    And Dongfang Zhengqi has wounds all over his body! Especially the wound on the body is more serious, can''t get up on the ground.


    Zhou was a little lucky, because he had two artifact, Trident and armor!


    The referee took a look at Dongfang Zhengqi''s injury and announced: "Zhou Zhongsheng, the ranking has risen to fourth!"


    In the middle of the week, instead of continuing the challenge, he quietly went to one side and sat down with his knees crossed to heal quickly. Although he and Dongfang Zhengqi have only one move, but they have already separated the winner and loser, and it can be said that both lose.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to stop here, he wants to get the first place, he wants to take Lin Lu!


    But just then, a voice came out.


    "Referee, can I challenge?"


    Everyone looks to Wang Chengye! Because it is Wang Chengye who speaks!


    At this time, Wang Chengye looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer. His eyes were full of grim look.


    Wang Chengye was defeated in baizhouzhong, and Dongfang Zhengqi was also defeated in Zhouzhong, so now Dongfang Zhengqi ranks fifth and Wang Chengye sixth. Wang Chengye should challenge Dongfang Zhengqi first.


    But Dongfang Zhengqi''s injury was more serious than that of Zhou Zhong, and he struggled to get up.


    The referee said, "because Dongfang Zhengqi has just finished the game, he can have half an hour''s rest."


    Pang Longwen, the leader of blood shark sect, looked a little moved. After half an hour, there was no way to heal him. He said, "Dongfang Zhengqi admits defeat."After hearing this, the referee nodded and announced: "Dongfang Zhengqi, the first eliminated player, the final result, the seventh place!"


    Dongfang Zhengqi turns his head and looks at Zhou Zhong with a look of incomparable complexity. He was to avenge his younger brother, but unexpectedly, he lost to Zhou Zhong and stopped in the seventh place, and left lonely.


    "Wang Chengye, you are fifth now." The referee said to Wang Chengye.


    Wang Chengye sneered and said, "I still have to continue to challenge."


    "Wang Chengye, you are so shameless. Do you want to face me? Zhou Zhonghe and Dongfang Zhengqi have just finished their fight and are recovering their wounds! " Cliff edge Han Li several people full of anger curse way.


    Wang Chengye didn''t care at all and said with a sneer: "what''s the matter? I''m qualified to challenge. Why not? It''s not that I won''t let him rest. I''ll wait for you for half an hour! "


    The referee looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, do you accept Wang Chengye''s challenge? If you accept it, you have a half-hour break. "

 Chapter 1231

    Luo He then stood up and said calmly, "I want to challenge hang Zixing!"


    Hang Zixing, who is closing his eyes, suddenly opens his eyes, and a fine light flashes in his eyes.


    "Then you need to wait and challenge." The referee hesitated and said to Luo He.


    However, Luo He said in a cold voice: "hasn''t he started yet? I can do it now! "


    Zhou Zhong looks at Luo He and understands that he is helping him. He wants to delay time so that Zhou can have more time to heal.


    "Thank you, brother Luo, but I''ve had a good rest. It''s enough to deal with him!" Zhou Zhong stands up and thanks Luo He.


    Wang Chengye''s eyes flashed a touch of hatred. Zhou Zhong not only defeated him, but also humiliated him now! Wang Chengye is the pride of heaven on the holy court list. He is arrogant, his dignity is not allowed to be insulted by others!


    In the middle of the arena, Zhou Zhong took out his trident and pointed to Wang Chengye. He said with a smile, "let''s go."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was covered with blood, and his face was still a little pale. Standing there, he did not show any genuine Qi, nor did he use the power of the law. It was so ordinary.


    However, Wang Chengye is like a big enemy, staring at Zhou Zhong, not daring to act rashly.


    The people on the edge of the cliff saw this scene with incomparable emotion.


    "From now on, qingjiaozong will never be proud again!" An old man shook his head and sighed.


    When they heard this, they pondered and understood the old man''s meaning. Wang Chengye''s performance today has been completely despised by all people.


    In terms of cultivation, strength, character and courage, Wang Chengye and Zhou Zhong can''t compare. The difference between them is too far.


    When the people of qingjiaozong heard these people''s comments, they became angry in their hearts and yelled to Wang Chengye: "elder martial brother, kill that villain!"


    At this time, Wang Chengye was suffering. He thought it was a very good opportunity to get injured in the middle of the week. But when he faced Zhou Zhong, he found that he couldn''t start.


    Zhou Zhong just stood there, plain, but Wang Chengye had a feeling that no matter how he shot, he would be attacked by Zhou Zhong.


    "If you don''t, I''ll do it." Zhou Zhong waited for a long time, and found that Wang Chengye didn''t do it, so he urged impatiently.


    Wang Chengye''s face was uncertain. He didn''t know whether Zhou Zhong was really fearless, or whether he was pretending to be mysterious.


    "If you have the ability, you can do it!" Wang Chengye turned his eyes and said with a sneer that he wanted Zhou Zhong to make a move to explore the reality of Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m not welcome."


    As soon as the words of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty came to an end, people rushed to Wang Chengye.


    "Boom ~"


    the powerful mental power spread in an instant, and Wang Chengye suddenly felt like he was rushing into a sea in his mind, constantly roaring.


    Then a dark blue light came, which enveloped the whole person of Wang Chengye. The strong pressure made him breathless.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Wang Chengye was attacked by spirit first and then suppressed, which was the most passive time.


    Zhou Zhong stabbed Wang Chengye with Trident in his hand.


    The seventh form is a boat.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face was very pale. He had a fierce battle with Dongfang Zhengqi before, and he was seriously injured, which cost a lot of Qi. Now, using three movements of sea god and nine moves in succession almost exhausted the Qi in the body.


    Wang Chengye looked at the attack of Zhou Zhong''s fatal halberd and flashed a fierce look. He has already lost once. He can''t lose this time!


    "Roar!"


    Wang Chengye roared up to the sky, and his real Qi burst out in an instant. The powerful energy broke the boundary of the abyss of the sea god directly!


    "Eagle cut!"


    Behind Wang Chengye, an illusory Eagle emerges. Its wings are more than ten meters long, roaring toward Zhou Zhong.


    Bang!


    When the two attacks collide, Zhou Zhong''s hand is soft, and the Trident falls to the ground, while Zhou Zhong himself is behind Wang Chengye.


    Wang Chengye''s eyes brightened and he knew his opportunity was coming! The weapon in Zhou Zhong''s hand is an artifact. Zhou Zhong is so powerful with this artifact.


    Now the artifact is out of hand. It''s the best chance to kill Zhou!


    Wang Chengye is determined to be ruthless, endure the internal injury left by the bombing just now, and pursues it towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    When the distance between the two people is getting closer, Zhou Zhong laughs and a trident appears in his hand, which is the same as the previous one!


    Poof!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he once again displayed a boat, and the Trident stabbed Wang Chengye''s chest.


    The strike was accurate, quick and fierce.


    Wang Chengye''s eyes are wide, and he almost uses his last strength to look back at the Trident behind him. When he saw the Trident lying there quietly, Wang Chengye showed an incredible look.


    At the last moment before he died, he didn''t understand why there were two Trident in the middle of the week! What''s more, they''re all artifacts!Zhou Zhong pulled the Trident out of Wang Chengye''s body, threw away the blood on it, then put away the Trident on the ground, quietly went back to a quiet place and quickly adjusted his breath.


    Now that Zhou Zhong is really at the end of the storm, he chooses to fight quickly and kill Wang Chengye at all costs. He is afraid that the protracted war will be bad for him.


    Therefore, we must attack, be steady and ruthless, kill Wang Chengye and frighten others!


    Sure enough, seeing Zhou Zhong kill Wang Chengye so easily, those people who want to kill Zhou Zhong dare not have this idea any more.


    Although the middle of the week looks weak now, it may be the best time to kill it. But they don''t dare to gamble, because Zhou Zhong looked very weak before, but he killed Wang Chengye. The rest of them are Tianjiao of purple thunder holy land. They all have a brilliant future. Who will make fun of their lives?


    And the people of qingjiaozong were all angry, standing on the platform beside the cliff, staring at Zhou Zhong with murderous faces.


    Wang Chengye is the pride of qingjiaozong! The death of Wang Chengye has dealt a great blow to the younger generation of qingjiaozong. In this field, qingjiaozong has lagged behind the other six.

 Chapter 1232

    "Kill him for me!" In the middle of the week, the head of qingjiaozong looked at the elder behind him in a low voice.


    "Yes, Lord!" The elder answered, then turned and left, apparently to prepare. It''s the end of the meeting. When it''s over, it''s the best time for them to start.


    Lu Xiuhong, the leader of Tianying sect, looked at qingjiaozong, and then whispered to the elders behind him: "send someone to watch qingjiaozong. As long as qingjiaozong starts, we will send people to do it. We can''t let Zhou Zhong leave the city of space alive!"


    "Yes The elder of Tianying sect also should a, secretly leave.


    In the same way, there is also the master of the Liu family. Zhou Zhong seriously injured Liu TAISUN and made the Liu family disgraced. Since he offended such a gifted and abnormal guy, he should be killed in the cradle.


    And the blood shark clan, also sent the master!


    It seems that the cliff side is calm, but in fact the tide is turbulent, and many big forces want Zhou Zhong''s life.


    And those who have no action, in fact, they are also thinking about the problems in the middle of the week. What they want most is that they do not have to use their hands to make Zhou Zhong disappear completely.


    Because Zhou Zhong is really too strong, the rise of Zhou Zhong in the future will change the pattern of the whole zilei holy land. They do not want the balance to be broken. What they didn''t want was to offend Zhou Zhong, who was not dead. In this way, retaliation in the future in the middle of the week will be extremely terrible.


    So the best result is to be killed in the middle of the week.


    "Challenge me At this time, Luo he got up again and said.


    Hang Zihang, currently ranked second, Luo He, currently ranked third. Both of them are peerless Tianjiao who have been famous for a long time. The attention of their battle is higher than that before the middle of Zhou Dynasty. After all, their strength and fame have already spread to all corners of zilei holy land.


    The battle between the two is earth shaking. It can be seen that Luo He''s cultivation is no worse than hang Zixing.


    But unfortunately, he lost to hang Zixing in the end.


    Luo He looked a little disappointed. He thought that his hard work in these years could make him surpass the people in front of him on the holy court list. But unexpectedly, he still lost.


    But Zhou Zhong took time to watch it for a while, and he felt that if Luo He fought against Liu TAISUN, Luo he would win!


    Luo he went to one side to heal. At this time, hang Zixing looked at he Haokun and said in a cold voice, "since I''ve warmed up, I won''t go down. He Haokun, come on!"


    He Haokun also stood up and said in a cold voice: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, hang Zixing. Today is your death time!"


    "I''m so disappointed that I''m not calm for a woman at the top of the list of saints." Hang Zixing sneered scornfully.


    He Haokun was more angry in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "no nonsense, let''s start!"


    When the referee saw the two men at war, he immediately announced the start of the game.


    The hearts of all the people at the edge of the cliff are raised. The battle between he Haokun and hang Zixing is not a decisive battle! How can the two most powerful men on the holy court fight together so quickly?


    The winner of them is the first!


    He Haokun showed no mercy to hang Zixing, and when he came up, he used the seven character formula, one after another powerful attack and pressure passed.


    Hang Zixing didn''t show weakness either. What hang family is good at most is the law of wood property and the law of life! The energy of the combination is amazing.


    Everyone''s heart is raised, look at this posture, hang Zixing may really win or not! The battle between the two men was very close. It seemed that no one could do anything about it.


    However, after more than 100 rounds, the situation suddenly changed, and he Haokun hit hang Zixing in the chest.


    After Hang Zixing was seriously injured, he was not even his opponent. He Haokun''s attack was very crazy. In the end, hang Zixing had to crush the space card and withdraw from the competition.


    Everyone was stunned. He Haokun was so powerful! Even if it is as strong as hang Zixing, it is already under one person and above ten thousand people in zilei Shengyu jiedan period, but in the face of he Haokun, there is still no chance of winning.


    He Haokun defeated hang Zixing as if he had done a trivial thing. He went to one side and waited quietly, as if the first place in the group meeting had been decided.


    Next, tianzixuan and Luohe even announced that they were quitting the Qun Ying Association at the same time, and their ranking was also determined.


    Third, and fourth.


    In this way, Zhou''s ranking jumped to the second place directly, and at this time, only he and he Haokun were left in the challenge arena.


    "You''d better not waste your efforts, admit defeat, do not lose face, in front of me, no one will look down on you." He Haokun looked at Zhou Zhong and said with pride.


    Zhou Zhong laughed, took a deep breath, then stood up, looked straight at he Haokun and said, "you are very strong, but I will defeat you!"


    He Haokun also smile, but it is disdainful smile.


    "I appreciate your arrogance. You are not my opponent. You knew it a year ago. Now that you are seriously injured, you will not be my opponent! "Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "how can you know if you don''t try?"


    He Haokun''s face gradually darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "since you are determined to seek death, I will help you!"


    The referee looked at the two men. They looked very strange. Maybe no one thought that the final decisive battle of Qunying meeting would be Zhou Zhonghe and he Haokun. Zhou Zhong became the biggest black horse in the league.

 Chapter 1233

    "My God, Zhou Zhong is going to challenge he Haokun. Isn''t it for death?" Many people at the edge of the cliff began to talk.


    "Zhou Zhong can''t be he Haokun''s opponent!"


    However, some people disdain to remind: "don''t forget, Zhou Zhong is the emperor of hell! The land of purgatory, ten thousand wins in a row, a man without defeat


    People were silent for a moment. Yes, if Zhou Zhong was a nobody they thought before, they would not be able to compare with he Haokun. But now they know that Zhou Zhong is the place of purgatory, which is a terrible existence. Ten thousand consecutive victories have not been defeated, breaking the record of the place of purgatory! Such achievements even surpass the purple Thunder Dragon King!


    Can''t such Zhou Zhong be compared with he Haokun?


    But then the people of he family said with disdain: "what is the continuous victory of purgatory? Why don''t we disdain to go to such a place? It''s only suitable for the lowly barbarians. What''s the winning streak? How can we show it off? For us, it''s just a shame. "


    He family''s person this words, immediately angered the entire audience. There are many people in several big families, but there are hundreds of thousands of people here who are not well-known. They all fought in the purgatory, but the people of he family insulted them.


    Suddenly, someone asked angrily, "what family members are so noble that they look down on the people from our purgatory land? In this case, do the people of his family feel that the elder purple Thunder Dragon King is also a disgrace? "


    This


    He family''s several people suddenly stupefied, purple Thunder Dragon King hears here''s words, also smile to see to come over, seem to be very interested in this topic, want to listen to he family''s answer.


    A few of the younger generation of he family looked very ugly. They just wanted to humiliate Zhou Zhong, but they didn''t expect that purple Thunder Dragon King was also brought in.


    "The purple Thunder Dragon King''s elder generation is naturally different, the purple Thunder Dragon King elder is the Saint King list first! The best in the world He family''s younger generation hastens to remedy said.


    All of them said with disdain: "master zileilong won ten thousand consecutive victories in purgatory before he took part in the ranking war of the holy King list. In the middle of the week, he won ten thousand games in a row. The elder purple Thunder Dragon King can win the first place in the holy King list. Why can''t he get the first place in the holy court list in the middle of the week


    "Zhou Zhong also deserves to compare with the purple Thunder Dragon King?" He family said disdainfully.


    Under the challenge arena, there was a big quarrel about Zhou Zhonghe and he Haokun. Last week, Zhou Zhong and he Haokun were very quiet.


    Zhou Zhong knows the strength of he Haokun, so we must be careful in this war and make no mistakes.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong moved first, and Trident turned into innumerable lights and shadows in the air, and attacked he Haokun.


    He Haokun used the seven character formula, but there was no hand left. The energy in the air collided with each other, which was extremely fierce.


    Even the personal battle is like the collision of planets. All the people who see it stare with big eyes and even dare not blink. They don''t want to miss any attack.


    He Haokun''s face turned very ugly. He was the one who could feel the strength of daozhong. A year ago, he was able to complete the abuse of Zhou Zhong, which can be said to have no strength to fight back.


    Now, Zhou Zhong has been able to fight equally with him.


    "Seven word formula, close!"


    He Haokun used seven words of the seven word formula one after another, and suddenly read out the eighth word!


    Hearing this word, people outside he''s family are all puzzled and surprised. The seven word formula of he family has only seven characters. When did the eighth word appear?


    The people of he family were shocked to know what this word means. The combination of the seven character formula is the final meaning of the seven word formula.


    In fact, merging is not a single word, but a combination of the seven words of the seven word formula.


    He Haokun would not have used hehe if he had not met an opponent who was dangerous to his own life!


    Is Zhou Zhong so powerful? He Haokun has been asked to use the seven character formula!


    Zhou felt he Haokun''s suddenly powerful Qi. At this time, he Haokun was like a God, and the ground around his body began to break.


    The last time the ground split was due to the explosion energy of Zhou Zhonghe Dongfang Zhengqi, which can be said to be the result of two people''s attack. This time, he Haokun himself has already made the space bearing capacity reach the extreme.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is extremely dignified. The spirit of law blooms, and so does he Haokun''s, but the color is dimmer than Zhou Zhong''s.


    The strongest blow of the two men collided in the air, and then flew backward at the same time and landed on the ground at the same time. Both of them became extremely embarrassed, pale and bloody.


    He Haokun is struggling to stand up. He really can''t accept the result. He Haokun, the number one of Shengting, was beaten by Zhou Zhong in such a mess!


    No, he must win!


    And Zhou Zhong is the same. He has to win, because Lin Lu!


    Two people''s tenacious fighting spirit, detonated the mood of all the people, at this time, the hearts of all people were completely tangled together."Seven word formula, close!"


    He Haokun highlights a mouthful of blood and expends all his energy to perform seven character Jue again.


    Poseidon nine, a leaf boat!


    In the middle of the week, the spirit fire spread in his body and forced him to display a boat.


    Another collision, the two people were directly blasted out, fell heavily on the ground, constantly spitting blood.


    And the two struggled to get up again!


    "Hiss! These two people are two monsters People see two people have been like this, even refused to admit defeat, the heart is very shocked.


    Two people hard to move the pace, step by step to the other side, some eyes only the desire for victory.


    They don''t want to lose!

 Chapter 1234

    A short distance of more than 20 meters is just an instant distance for he Haokun and Zhou Zhong, who are the top experts in the period of pill binding.


    But now, for two people, it is equivalent to a century long.


    At this time, Zhou didn''t even feel the existence of his body. The whole body was numb, but he still persisted, almost subconsciously moving forward a little bit.


    All of them held their breath and looked at the two people moving slowly. They couldn''t imagine what kind of picture it would be when the two people who were at the end of their tether collided with each other again.


    Han Li and Lin Lu, who had already been healed, are all worried. Zhou Zhong has already suffered such a heavy injury. If she continues to fight, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    However, when the distance between Zhou Zhonghe and he Haokun was only two meters, he Haokun''s body shook, and then he fell down!


    Poop!


    He Haokun''s body fell to the ground, motionless.


    With he Haokun''s body falling to the ground, all the people''s hearts fell down. They took a deep breath, which was full of shock!


    The fall of he Haokun means that Zhou Zhong won!


    It is estimated that before tomorrow, this will become the most popular topic in the whole purple thunder holy land. A nobody, became the biggest black horse of this group Ying Association, defeated he Haokun, the number one of Shengting!


    On the platform, he family, Liu family, Taishang Empire, Tianying clan, blood shark clan and qingjiao clan all stood up one after another, their faces full of shock.


    Who would have thought that he Haokun, the first genius in the holy land of purple thunder, would be defeated by Zhou Zhong!


    At this time, the referee finally announced: "Zhou Zhong won in the final, becoming the first place in the group meeting!"


    With the referee announced the ranking of others, the group meeting officially ended.


    Zhou''s body shook and finally fell down.


    "Mid week!"


    "Mid week!"


    Han Li and Lin Lu exclaimed at the same time, their faces full of worry.


    On the high platform, the purple Thunder Dragon King waved his hand, and all the remaining people on the island returned to the cliff side.


    Almost at the same time, several figures rushed up towards Zhou Zhong / the experts of he family, Liu family, Tianying clan, qingjiao clan and blood shark clan all went out!


    But did not wait for these masters to approach Zhou Zhong, a figure already appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King!


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?" Purple Thunder Dragon King laughs to look at to rush up of several big influence superior to ask a way.


    These masters of the major forces who rush up are all elders in their own forces, and their accomplishments are not weak. Especially the elders of he family and Liu family have reached the level of Yuanying period! However, no matter how many cattle they are outside, they dare not be presumptuous in the face of the number one master in purple thunder holy land.


    Several people looked back at their owners. They didn''t expect that purple Thunder Dragon King would intervene in this matter. That''s not what they could make a decision.


    The master of the Liu family stood up and said in a cold voice, "Dragon King, do you have to intervene in the affairs of my Liu family and this boy?"


    The emperor of Jiaozong and the emperor of Tianying had to declare their position at the same time


    Purple Thunder Dragon King opened his mouth and said: "Zhou Zhong is the first member of Qunying Association. Now he is in a coma. I should wait until he wakes up and give purple thunder pearl to him. What''s more, it''s not appropriate for you to kill a young man who is injured and comatose? You guys, I don''t think that''s what I''m waiting for


    Purple Thunder Dragon King''s simple words are very meaningful. This is to win over and kill. First of all, the status and status of all people will be raised. If you flatter them, they will not do such things. But if you do, they will be mean people.


    Most people say that, then no one will do it. However, Liu family, Tianying clan and qingjiaozong have deep blood feuds with Zhou Zhong. If we don''t get rid of this disaster, there will be endless disasters in the future.


    "Dragon King, what if we have to do it?" Speaking of the Liu family, Tianying clan, qingjiao clan and blood shark clan, the head of the clan all moved forward a few steps. Obviously, these four people are going to join hands.


    Although the purple Thunder Dragon King has been famous for a long time, ranking first in the list of holy kings, and being known as the first expert in the holy land of purple thunder, can they not defeat a purple Thunder Dragon King?


    "Dragon King, do you think you alone can stop us?" Lu Xiuhong asked in a cold voice.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King did not answer, but the complexion dignified looking at a few people.


    At this time, the elders who rushed up at the same time appeared to have a tacit understanding. Three of them attacked the purple Thunder Dragon King, and the other two attacked the middle of the week. As long as the three could hold the purple Thunder Dragon King for a moment, they could kill the middle of the week.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, did not expect these people actually dare to fight in front of him. Don''t they forget who they are when they are not in purple thunder holy land these years?


    Purple Thunder Dragon King cold hum a, the sky suddenly ten million thunder light flash, three elders were directly blasted out.At the same time, the two elders, one of whom died in the air, grabbed the two elders, one of whom was in the water! And then it''s thrown over the platform.

 Chapter 1235

    All this happened between lightning and flint. When everyone reacted, five experts were killed!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Anshui, and at the same time, they looked at the ice-cream old man beside Anshui.


    Where did these two old men come from? Those two elders are masters of Yuanying period! What kind of strength does it have to be? This person''s strength is absolutely not inferior to the first seat of any big force present!


    In particular, the old man who didn''t make a move was even more powerful than the old man who made a move.


    Liu family, tianyingzong and so on several heads of the face have changed ugly, they and Zhou Zhong have a deep hatred, so they want to kill Zhou Zhong in order to avoid future trouble. Now they are exposed to murder, but they can''t kill Zhou Zhong. Let''s wait for Zhou Zhong to be strong and take revenge on them. It can be said that they have no way back now.


    However, they did not expect that Zhou Zhong had two mysterious masters to protect him.


    "You two, I don''t know who you are. Now that you''ve come out, let''s leave a name!" Liu asked Anshui and Bingling in a deep voice.


    The old man said in a cold voice with disdain: "what are you? You deserve to ask my name? Is Liu Zhizhang still in? Let him come out and tell me


    The old master''s face changed, and he said darkly, "my father''s name is what you can call directly?"


    "Even if your father is here, you don''t dare to talk to me like this!" sneered the old man


    After that, Bingling ignored the Liu family leader, but looked at the purple Thunder Dragon King and said with a smile, "you dragon cub, you have made great progress in cultivation."


    The purple Thunder Dragon King had already shown a look of shock at the moment when he saw the old man Bingling. Now seeing the old man speak to him first, the purple Thunder Dragon King saluted very humbly and said: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect to see you again. Thank you for your kindness and guidance."


    As soon as the purple Thunder Dragon King said this, the people around him almost urinated.


    The most recognized master of zilei holy land, he is so respectful to the old man? And what does that mean? Did they fight back then? And the purple Thunder Dragon King lost?


    Immediately someone who knew the situation exclaimed: "I remember that purple Thunder Dragon King won ten thousand games in a row in purgatory, and only lost one game. Is the opponent this senior man?"


    People are shocked again. Who can defeat the purple Thunder Dragon King? How strong the old man is!


    On the high platform, the faces of Taishang emperor and others were very dignified. Suddenly, two super masters appear, and the people who are most affected are those on the holy list.


    A master who can defeat the purple Thunder Dragon King can change the pattern of the whole purple thunder holy land.


    "I don''t know your name? It''s the second time for me to meet you. I wonder if I have the honor to know? " The great emperor of Taishang pondered for a moment, knowing that if he didn''t speak at this time, I''m afraid he would have no chance to speak.


    As the absolute top force of zilei holy land, he must occupy the dominant power.


    Old Bingling looked at Tai Shang and said with a smile, "you don''t need to know my name. You just need to know that we are Zhou Shao''s men. Businessman boy, you said before that the number one of Qunying club can marry girl Nalin. Can I take girl Nalin away now? "


    Lin Lu was very happy when she heard this and stood up excitedly. She was very worried about Zhou Zhong''s injury.


    But Princess Anguo looks ugly. She didn''t expect to win in the middle of the week! According to her idea, it should be he Haokun who wins, and then Taishang Empire marries he family. At that time, who is the enemy of purple thunder holy land?


    The ambition of Princess Anguo and Taishang emperor is very great, and they know that in the face of absolute power, all alliances are useless.


    Taishang Empire and he family were married. The two families took out the most outstanding young disciples to join the marriage, that is to say, they gave each other the future!


    Other forces do not have such relations, just as the United resistance is also unreliable. By that time, their two families will be able to disintegrate, annex and become more and more powerful!


    But all this was destroyed in the hands of Zhou Zhong!


    "Ha ha, elder, marriage is not a small matter, and now my nephew Zhou Xian is also injured. It''s better for us to have a good discussion after his injury is healed." The great emperor of Taishang said with a smile.


    The old man took a look at Zhou Zhong''s injury. Although there is a law of life in the middle of the week, he can quickly heal the wound, but he also has to find a good place to heal the wound. So he nodded and said, "well, business boy, remember, when the injury is good in the middle of the week, we will come to propose marriage together!"


    Having said that, Anshui has shouldered Zhou Zhong, and then takes Han Li and others to leave, walking towards the city of space.


    No one dares to stop, because Anshui''s strength just now and the identity of the old man are all things they dare not provoke.


    Who dares to provoke a man who can defeat the purple Thunder Dragon King? Isn''t that for death!


    Lu Xiuhong and others were angry and unwilling, but there was no way. They could only watch Zhou Zhong be taken away.However, the appearance of Bingling old man and Anshui didn''t dispel their idea of killing Zhouzhong. On the contrary, they even wanted to kill Zhouzhong, because Zhouzhong was a great threat to them!

 Chapter 1236

    The city of space, the little yard of the old man.


    Zhou Zhong lies on the bed, the soul of the law of life has already started itself, and quickly helps Zhou Zhong heal.


    Han Li and others are outside the room, afraid that entering the room will disturb Zhou Zhong.


    "Master, how about Zhou Zhong''s injury?" Han Li asked the old man with worried face.


    Ice old man''s face was very serious and said: "very serious, he Haokun is worthy of being the top of the holy court list, and his strength is very strong. Although Zhou Zhong won, it was also a tragic victory. The price paid was too high. If it was not for the support of the law of life, the one who fell should be Zhou Zhong."


    "It won''t leave any sequelae, will it?" Yuan xinglie asked bluntly.


    Wei Shan immediately patted him and said, "yuan Dadou, can''t you say something nice?"


    Yuan xinglie suddenly embarrassed smile.


    Ice cream old man said with a smile: "rest assured, there will be no sequelae, the law of life as one of the four laws, the benefits are not a bit. From the perspective of the law state he now understands, as long as he still has one breath, he will recover completely. "


    "Oh, my God, the power of the four laws is powerful. I envy you!" Yuan xinglie said enviously that they could not understand the power of the four laws.


    In the next few days, we waited patiently for the healing in the middle of the week. On the third day, we woke up, and almost all the injuries were healed. Two days later, the internal injuries were almost healed. However, the cultivation has not been fully recovered. It is somewhat weak, but it does not affect normal actions.


    Listen to Han Li several people said that day after his coma, Zhou Zhong eyes kill opportunity flicker.


    Liu family, he family, Tianying clan, blood shark clan, qingjiao clan, this account will be settled sooner or later!


    "Mid week, you wake up." Bingling old man and Anshui were absent for two days. When they came back, they saw Zhou Zhong sitting in the yard and immediately laughed.


    "Master!" Zhou Zhong stood up and called respectfully to them.


    Two people suddenly some not used to, ice cream old man said with a smile: "you this boy, suddenly so respect me, I don''t adapt."


    Zhou Zhong also grinned. He knew in his heart that they were really good to him.


    "The kindness of the two elders to Zhou Zhong is in mind." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s look, the second elder also became serious and asked Zhou Zhong to leave the room. Bingling said, "Zhou Zhong, we all see what you''ve done in the past year. Now we can tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked curiously. In fact, he had already guessed that there must be something that the two old men had not told him.


    The two elders looked at each other, and Bingling said to Anshui, "it''s better for you."


    Anshui nodded and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, in the holy pool of the kingdom of ten days, did you see the elder?"


    Zhou Zhong thought of the elder who gave him the second Trident that day, nodded and said, "I see."


    Anshui nodded: "that''s my master!"


    Zhou Zhong stood up directly with a surprised look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the elder was the master of Anshui!


    Then Anshui again threw a heavy bomb and said, "the old ice man is my senior brother."


    I don''t know what to say in the middle of the week. I''ve been a family for a long time?


    Bingling old man and Anshui stood up at the same time, bowed to Zhouzhong and said: "uncle!"


    If I can''t help you both, how can I repay you for your kindness


    Ice old man is very serious said: "martial uncle, you are our martial uncle, we help you is also natural, how to return? What''s more, the issue of seniority can''t fly out. You are our martial uncle. "


    Zhou chuckled bitterly in the center of Zhou. Two old men who might be hundreds of years old called him martial uncle. This


    "Martial uncle, the issue of seniority can''t be changed, otherwise the master and his ancestors will blame us when they know about it." Anshui also insisted.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while and said to the two elders, "even so, you still don''t call me martial uncle. It''s good for you to know in your heart. You''d better call me Zhou Zhong or Zhou Xiaozi just like before."


    They hesitated for a while, and Bingling said, "in that case, let''s call the patriarch."


    "Lord?" Zhou Zhong was confused again. How could he come out?


    Anshui said to Zhou Zhong: "master, when the master founded the sea god sect, his power was very strong. Because of the conspiracy of the villains, the master had to be seriously injured, and finally died of more serious injuries."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a killing machine and asked in a deep voice, "who is that villain?"


    According to the order of haizun, it was very complicated for us to be able to recover for a while"You are more suitable than me, both in cultivation and in ability." Zhou said.


    But the two insisted.


    "Suzerain, this matter can''t be changed. You are our suzerain!" The two said with a straight face.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help it. After thinking about it, he said, "do you have something I need to do?"


    They nodded and said, "yes, to carry forward our sea god, we must rely on the patriarch!"


    "Say it Zhou Zhong nodded seriously.

 Chapter 1237

    Bingling old man looked very serious and said: "Lord, at that time our sea god was the first one in the world in the fourth sky. There were four palaces and thirteen halls. Every palace master and temple master is an extremely powerful existence. After the fall of the sea god, these palaces were all broken into parts and hidden, waiting for the Lord to come back one day, unify the sea god sect, and rise again! "


    "So what the patriarch has to do now is to find the four palaces and thirteen halls in those years, and integrate the power of our sea god sect!"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but ask the old man Bingling: "master, what is the strength of the four palaces and thirteen halls


    Anshui said with a smile: "I am one of the thirteen halls, the Lord of Canglong hall."


    Bingling old man also said: "I am one of the four palaces, the leader of Donglong palace."


    Zhou center under the dark shock, the strength of the sea god is really strong! Bingling old man and Anshui are the top experts in the holy land of purple thunder. But in the sea god family, there are still the three palaces and the twelve halls of the main business, which is the same as the two of them. According to this view, a sea god sect can destroy all forces in purple thunder holy region!


    Fourth sky! Zhou Zhong thought of the fantasy land he had visited from the demon castle before, which is the fourth sky, a perfect world where technology and cultivation are combined. I don''t know how the rest of the people in the three palaces and twelve halls live in such a developed world.


    "By the way, two predecessors, are the people of Taishang Empire still in the city of space?" Zhou put down the affairs of the sea god sect for the time being. After all, it is not easy to find the people who are left with the three palaces and twelve halls. Therefore, we should take back Lin Lu before we go.


    Bingling old man and Anshui looked at each other, and their faces sank. Anshui said angrily: "the people of Taishang empire are gone!"


    "Gone?" Zhou Zhong immediately stood up and asked in a quick voice, "I heard from Sister Li that the two elders did not make an appointment with the great emperor of Taishang at that time. When I was well hurt, they would propose marriage and then take Lin Lu away?"


    Bingling old man advised Zhou Zhong: "don''t worry, Lord. At that time, we had an appointment with the merchant boy, but the merchant boy dared to turn back.". It seems that I haven''t appeared for a long time. Do you really think I''m a bully? Lord, when you are healed, I will go with you to the Taishang Empire to be a VIP! "


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes also burst out a cold killing opportunity. Lin Lu must be rescued! The great emperor of Taishang took the people away. Obviously, he didn''t intend to fulfill the promise he had made before. Then it would not be easy to go to Taishang Empire this time.


    So there was no impulse in the middle of the week. Instead, he put down his anger. Before you go to Taishang Empire, you must get yourself back to your best condition, and there are a lot of things to prepare.


    So in the next few days, while healing in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was still making many array jade talismans and making life bodies with the profound meaning of ice.


    After the meeting, Zhou Zhong learned how to use the power of the law of life from Xiong Jie.


    Now Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the law of life is more comprehensive, and he has a bold idea, that is, to join the power of the law of life when using Jibing!


    Isn''t the profound meaning of extreme ice used to create life? What would be the effect if the real power of life was integrated into it?


    With this bold idea, Zhou began to try. However, the previous times were all failures. Each time when the force of life was integrated, the Iceman created would explode.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not discouraged by this, and tried again and again.


    When the 100th Iceman made by Zhou Zhong exploded, Zhou Zhong began to meditate.


    "Human is the most advanced living body in life. Is it because of this that I can''t create the vitality of human life?"


    Think of this week with the extreme ice profound meaning to make an ice grass, and then inject the power of life again.


    This time, when the power of life entered the ice grass, Zhou Zhong saw that the ice grass had grown at least two centimeters at the speed visible to the naked eye! Then it broke!


    "It''s done!" Zhou''s heart suddenly excited, although the ice grass only grew two centimeters, but this is a very good start!


    So in the middle of the week, we started making ice grass, from being able to explode by two centimeters, to exploding by ten centimeters, to exploding in one day, and finally not exploding in a few days.


    With the experience of making ice grass, Zhou began to make some gentle animals, rabbits and chickens.


    When these animals can survive, Zhou Zhong began to make aggressive wolves, tigers and bears!


    These ice creatures infused with life force during the week are different from the icemen made in the middle of the week and the ice bears given by the old ice man.


    Ice man and ice bear before, no matter how powerful they are, are actually tools in the final analysis. It needs people to manipulate through mental power. If there is no manipulation, there is no aggressiveness.


    But now these ice creatures that have been infused with the power of life in the middle of the week are different. They have their own meaning! Is a real life body, they can act according to their own thoughts! Even if no one manipulates them, they can move!After more than ten days, Zhou''s wound healed, and the whole yard was full of ice creatures.


    Grass made of ice, trees made of ice, all kinds of animals made of ice, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Bingling old man and Anshui haven''t come back these days. I don''t know what to do again. They don''t pay attention to it in the middle of the week. Anyway, they have always come and gone without a trace. They are mysterious.


    On this day, the two old men came back to the yard and were startled by the sight as soon as they came in! When did your house become a zoo?

 Chapter 1238

    Old man Bingling grabs an ice rabbit and explores it. It doesn''t matter. He finds that the ice rabbit is not controlled by others and is moving by himself!


    These ice creatures have their own ideas. When the rest of the ice creatures see that their companions have been caught, they suddenly show a ferocious look and pounce on the old ice man.


    With a wave of his hand, the old ice man put these ice creatures in place.


    At this time, the old ice man was extremely shocked. He taught Zhou Zhong the profound meaning of extreme ice, but he did not teach Zhou Zhong to instill vitality into these ice creatures!


    "The power of the four laws is indeed unfathomable." Bingling was filled with emotion. He envied Zhou Zhong. After all, not everyone could understand the power of the four laws.


    At this time, Zhou came out of the room and saw that the second old man came back. The old man was still holding his own ice rabbit in his hand. He immediately said with a smile, "two elders, how about these little guys I made?"


    The old man was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s arrogance, so he hit him and said, "it''s a good idea to instill vitality into ice creatures, but it''s not practical. Do you still expect these little rabbits to help you fight the enemy?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. With a sudden wave of his hand, four white shadows rushed towards Bingling old man. At the same time, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "how about you try these, master?"


    Four white shadows rushed in front of Bingling and rushed towards him.


    The old man snorted coldly, reached for his hand, and directly patted the four white shadows.


    However, the speed of the four white shadows was so fast that two suddenly changed their direction and attacked the old man from the side.


    "Eh?" The old man''s eyes flashed with surprise. He reached out and grasped the two white shadows in his hands. Then he saw that they were two snow-white silver foxes.


    At this time, two silver foxes were caught by the old man Bingling, and they were still struggling. The other two figures were two snow leopards, which were given in place by the old man.


    Ice cream old man''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, can''t help nodding praise way: "good! All these four life forms have the strength of eight or nine levels of jiedan period. That''s good


    Zhou Zhong was a little dissatisfied and said, "the eight or nine layers of jiedan period are still too weak. If only we could create the ice creatures of Yuanying period."


    With a wave of his hand, the old man still gave a ring of space to Zhou Zhong and said, "there are four ice bears in it. Take it first."


    "Four ice bears? Great Zhou Zhong''s mental strength swept into the space ring, and saw four huge ice bears inside. He was immediately delighted. The ice bears made by the old man of ice cream must be in their infancy.


    "Your accomplishments are almost restored. Let''s clean up and go to Taishang Empire tomorrow." Bingling old man said to Zhou Zhong.


    Hearing that he was finally going to Taishang Empire, Zhou Zhong said with determination: "this time, even if the Taidi city is stained with blood, he will take Lin Lu away!"


    As soon as the next day dawned, a group of people left the city of space and headed for Taidi city.


    The city of space, a five story building, a figure has been staring at the small courtyard where several people live. Seeing that they finally came out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and all the way out of the city of space, the figure quickly fell back into the building. The opposite man said in a deep voice: "quickly pass the letter to He Jia, Liu Jia, qingjiaozong, xueshazong and hezongmen. The middle of Zhou Dynasty has left the city of space!"


    Immediately several figures in the house rushed to the yard, and then saw five giant eagles flying up into the sky, flying in different directions, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Those who have been staring at Zhou Zhong are the people of Tianying sect! The people of Tianying sect have a unique skill, that is to manipulate the faith eagle. The holy land of purple thunder is vast. Even if the master of Yuanying period wants to go, he has to travel a long way.


    So information transmission has become a big problem, and Xinying is the fastest flying creature in purple thunder Holy Land! They can fly around the holy land of purple thunder in two days! This speed is extremely terrible!


    But only the people of tianyingzong can control Xinying.


    After a short time, the five letter Eagles returned, and the figure took out the letter above. The content on it was the same, just like Zhou Zhong, reporting the situation at any time.


    As a matter of fact, as early as the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, there was already a Xinying Eagle following the people in the sky. Through the prediction of the direction of the people in the middle of the week, the people of the Tianying sect thought that the place to go was Taidi city!


    A few days later, Leiluo city.


    This is he family, Liu family, Tianying clan, blood shark clan, qingjiao clan, the center of the five major forces. No matter which force arrives here quickly, and it is not too far away from Taidi city.


    On this day, a group of strange people came to the city of Leiluo. They were all dressed in black, all with masks. No one knew their identity.


    But as we all know, these people are very strong!


    When a group of people just entered the city, some people went to find their troubles, and as a result, they were killed by these mysterious men with masks! So no one dares to trouble these people any more.


    Leiluo city''s largest Inn, completely contracted down, at this time in a house, the first of the five forces gathered!

 Chapter 1239

    "Lord Lu, are you sure Zhou Zhong and his party went to Taidi city?" The leader of qingjiao sect asked Lu Xiuhong.


    Lu Xiuhong said with no expression: "I''m not sure, just analysis, now Zhou Zhong and his party are getting closer and closer to the Imperial City, can''t this explain the problem? Moreover, Lin Lu has been brought back to Taidi city by Princess Anguo and the great emperor of Taishang. When she was in the city of space, Princess Anguo said that she could marry Lin Lu if she was the first place in the society of heroes. She also made an appointment with the two old men. When Zhou Zhong was healed, she would propose marriage. As a result, the emperor Taishang and Princess Anguo took the people away. Obviously, they went to ask for people this week


    The other leaders nodded in succession. Pang Longwen''s eyes flashed with murder and said in a cruel voice, "the fate of Zhou Zhong is determined by our blood shark clan! The great emperor of Taishang will never let Zhou Zhong take Lin Lu away. Let''s go to Taidi city and destroy Zhou Zhong! This time, no one can save him! "


    "Yes, kill him! So as to prevent future trouble! " He Jiazhu is also a face gloomy cruel voice to say.


    At one time, all the five leaders reached an agreement to go to Taidi city and kill Zhouzhong!


    Taidi city.


    After a long journey, Zhou Zhong and his party finally arrived at Taidi city. When they arrived at Taidi City, they heard a news.


    The princess of Anguo announced why Haokun and Lin Lu would marry him tomorrow!


    Hearing this news, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of murders. He wished he could enter the imperial palace of Taishang Empire immediately.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be impulsive. There are so many experts in Taishang empire. We have to be careful." Han Li, with a dignified face, persuades Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, Miss Han is right. The Empire of Taishang has been standing in the holy land of zilei for countless years. In recent years, there have been countless masters. Besides the emperor of Taishang, there must be some old guys. At least Shang Tianhua, the father of the merchant boy, should still be in the palace."


    Shang Tianhua, one of the most famous figures in the previous generation, if he lived in Taoism today, his accomplishments would certainly be against heaven.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, all these reasons were clear, but the actions of Princess an and the great emperor Taishang had completely angered him! For the sake of Lin Lu, he did not hesitate to enter the Taishang Empire and destroy the Taishang emperor! Even if it is to fight for life!


    Anshui pondered the following and thought: "the imperial palace of the Taishang empire is heavily defended, and there must be a super master''s spiritual power. As long as you sneak in, you will be found. And the palace is huge. It''s not easy to find someone inside. It''s impossible to sneak in and take girl Lin away. "


    "The best way is to wait until tomorrow''s wedding, and we will mix into the palace, and when we see the girl Daolin, we will start directly!"


    "That''s a good idea," he said


    But Bingling old man is pondering to say: "wait until tomorrow wedding banquet, the whole too business empire''s master will be in! The major families and forces in the Taishang empire will surely come to congratulate us one after another. At that time, I''m afraid everyone will stand on the side of the Taishang Empire and attack us? "


    Several people''s faces are dignified. What the old man said is not unreasonable. Taishang Empire, one of the four great empires of purple thunder holy land, how powerful they are! How can they fight against an empire?


    At this time, several people don''t know when there will be a drunkard, all over the wine, sloppy, interrupted: "I can let some people stand by, even in the critical time, to help you!"


    "Who are you?"


    Ice old man and Anshui''s face suddenly changed. They can sneak into the two of them unconsciously, and also overhear their conversation. This person is absolutely not simple!


    Burp!


    The drunkard belched, and his wine fumed. He grinned and said, "you don''t care who I am. I can only tell you that we are people with common enemies. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and we have common interests. "


    "You won''t even say your name. We can''t be friends." Ice old man''s face has become gloomy. His eyes are fixed on the drunkard. As long as he has any change, he will definitely kill him immediately.


    But at this time, Han Li looked at the drunkard and exclaimed.


    "It''s you!"


    In the middle of the week, several people looked at Han Li strangely and asked, "Sister Li, do you know him?"


    Han Li looked more surprised and pointed to the drunkard and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, before you played in purgatory, he watched every game and bet you win every game! I''ve made a lot of spirit stones


    "Shit! You make so much money from me, and you come to eavesdrop on us! " In the middle of the week, this guy suddenly got angry. How could he win every game? How much did Lingshi win! Isn''t it a profit!


    In the middle of the week, Han Li won every game, so naturally I knew how much spirit stone it would earn. It was a terrible astronomical number!


    The drunkard laughed, looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "thank you for your spirit stone. If you hadn''t helped me earn so many spirit stones, how could I drink the best wine in the world every day? This precious wine, a pot of white high spirit stone


    Zhou Zhong listened to this, a burst of flesh ache, a pot of wine 100 pieces of high spirit stone? Wipe! What is the concept of a hundred high spirit stones? Can let a cultivator upgrade from zero base to the peak of concentration period!This guy used it to buy drinks? What''s more, he can''t drink a few pots a day, which is really a failure!


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Anshui also took out his weapon and asked in a deep voice, "do you say it or not?"


    Seeing that the war was about to break out, the drunk''s confused eyes suddenly woke up for a moment and whispered, "have you ever heard of Taijia?"

 Chapter 1240

    Hearing the youth talk about Taijia, the second old man and Zhou Zhong are somewhat surprised.


    Zhou didn''t know much about Taijia, but he remembered very clearly that after the last examination of Taishang emperor''s apprenticeship, Bingling old man said a word. The Taishang Empire has lost its Taijia. Why keep this name?


    So Zhou Zhong judged that when the Taishang empire was founded, it should be the merchants and Taijia, but I don''t know why. Now there are only merchants left.


    And this drunkard mentioned Taijia. Is he a member of Taijia?


    At this time, the old man of ice cream was also upright and said to the drunkard, "come with us."


    When they found an inn, they didn''t speak on the road. When they got to the room, the old man put a sound barrier around the room. Then they asked the drunk, "are you from too family?"


    The drunkard admitted, "yes, I''m from the Tai family."


    "Who is taiyingyue?" the old man asked again


    When the drunkard heard this, he immediately sobered up and asked in surprise, "do you know my aunt?"


    There was a look of sadness in Bingling''s eyes. He spoke for a long time. Zhou Zhong noticed that Bingling wanted to speak several times, but he hesitated at last.


    "That girl, too yingyue, wanted to worship me as a teacher." Said the old man.


    Anshui seems to know something inside, shaking his head slightly on the side, obviously thinking of what sad past.


    The drunkard heard that his aunt used to worship the old man in front of him as a teacher, so the old man''s identity must be extraordinary!


    "Master, you May I have your name The drunkard asked excitedly.


    "Old ice man." Ice old man said calmly.


    The drunkard''s expression at this time, not to mention how shocked, he knew that the person who could make his aunt recognize as master must be an expert. But he still didn''t dare to think that the old man in front of him was Bingling, who was famous in the holy land of purple thunder hundreds of years ago!


    "I''ve seen Mr. Bing before, too rain stone!" Too rain stone looks incomparably solemn to ice old man salute way.


    Bingling old man didn''t expect to see the Taijia people again in his lifetime. He sighed, "I founded ice cream polar outside the ice city after the first World War of Xiwu, the number one in Shengting. One pass was for hundreds of years. Later, I learned that there was something wrong with Taijia, and I could not find her again."


    Taiyushi lowered his head, obviously heard about his family''s past, some mood fluctuations.


    "What happened when I fell to the ground? Why did the Tai family evaporate overnight Ice old man''s face is dignified to too rain stone ask a way.


    Tai Yushi pondered for a moment and seemed to be calming his mood. Then he said slowly, "my family and the merchants have made good friends in this generation. The legitimate families of each generation will get married and jointly establish the Taishang Empire and become one of the four great empires in purple thunder Holy Land! But we didn''t expect that the ambition of the merchants was so great. In the name of state banquet, Shang Tianhua invited people from my Tai family to the banquet, but poisoned the wine and killed the owner of my Tai family! Without the control of the owner, no one in Taijia is the opponent of Shang Tianhua. All of them are killed! "


    "How did you get out?" The old man asked in doubt.


    Taiyushi said sadly, "I''m a common son of the Tai family. I can''t even go to the state banquet because I don''t have any records in the genealogy. I can''t even get into the gate of the Tai family, so I got away with it."


    It became clear to everyone that the Taijia family could disappear overnight. The merchants were ruthless. After killing the core members of the Tai family who went to the state banquet, all the disciples and servants of the Tai family had not been found.


    At this time, the old man suddenly grabbed the wrist of the stone, and the sudden attack made him subconsciously fight back.


    The fight between the two people is between the electric light and flint. A touch of golden light flashed in taiyushi''s eyes, fleeting.


    Bingling old man nodded with a smile and said: "Taijia''s talent, mind control, you are really Taijia people!"


    Just now, Tai Yushi was a subconscious reaction. As the only survivor of the Tai family, he has to be vigilant all year round. Now he also knows that the old man Bingling is trying to test his identity.


    "Sir, I offended you just now." Too rain stone rather embarrassed said.


    Bingling old man said with a smile: "it''s OK, I know that there are future generations in Taijia, and I''m also a lot more down-to-earth. Taijia boy, you just said that half of the people in the Taishang Dynasty could not do anything. Did you have me? "


    Speaking of business, Tai Yushi became serious and nodded his head and said, "master, many families of the Taishang Empire were opposed to my Taijia family in those years, and some of them were strong supporters of my family! More than that, we dare not say that as long as the younger generation comes forward, at least ten families will support us. In the remaining families, there are general families who will choose to watch on. We should be able to cope with the rest of the people, especially with you


    Bingling old man looked deep and nodded slightly. It would be really troublesome for them to go to Taishang Empire to make trouble. But now that there are too many people, the business will suffer.


    "Well, we''ll go to the Palace tomorrow! Let''s forget the old and the new! " Zhou Zhongyi claps the table and stands up. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. He must get Lin Lu out tomorrow!Others are also firm in their eyes. Tomorrow''s war is destined to stir up the whole purple thunder holy land.

 Chapter 1241

    The next day, Lin Lu and he Haokun got married.


    The residents of Taidi city were all talking about it, because the decision made by Taishang emperor and Princess Anguo was so hasty that they didn''t even inform any family members.


    What''s more intriguing is that he Haokun even agreed!


    In the holy land of purple thunder, we still attach great importance to etiquette. It is absolutely a matter for people to stab the spine when they get married without any parents and family elders.


    Besides the imperial palace of Taishang Empire, there are a lot of people. As one of the four empires in the holy land of purple thunder, Taishang Empire has many subordinate families. When they learn that Taishang emperor and Princess an''s beloved disciples are married, they come to celebrate one after another.


    Taiyushi had secretly contacted a Taidi city last night, and had been loyal to Taijia''s family. Several people went to the alley not far from the palace. Soon a young man came cautiously. Seeing taiyushi, he looked happy and said in a low voice, "young master, come here."


    Tai Yushi winked at several people in Zhou Zhong, and then they followed the young man to a secluded place. There were three carriages and a dozen guards. At first glance, they were the motorcade of the big family.


    The youth said in a low voice to Tai Yushi: "everyone, the time is urgent, and the master will not come out to greet you one by one. These two ladies, please get on the two carriages in the back. If anyone asks, it''s my miss of the Song family. The others change into bodyguards and follow the carriage


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Han Li and Zhuo Yaoyao got on the carriage. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they quickly put on the armor of the guard, and then the large group of people drove towards the gate of the palace.


    The Song family is also a big family in the Taishang empire. Naturally, there are invitation cards, and the palace guards will let them go immediately.


    After the Imperial Palace and the Royal Palace, the motorcade ran to the imperial palace gate.


    The banquet hall is a special place for the royal family to hold banquets. It''s very huge. The place for carriage and flattery is as big as four or five football fields! At this time, a lot of people had gathered on the square outside the banquet and the hall. These people were sitting in front of the stone table and chatting with each other.


    On the carriage, song Zhizhi, the owner of the Song family, stepped out of the carriage and took taiyushi with him. Zhou Zhong and his party also came to one of the stone tables.


    "Isn''t this the master of the Song family? The master of the Song family is really extravagant now. He has so many servants." Some other family owners at the same table laughed and joked when they saw Zhou Zhong and his party behind song Zhiming.


    Song Zhiming said with a smile: "My Song family is not as powerful as your family. You can''t bring more people to support the scene, can''t you?"


    After hearing this, they all laughed and began to talk about other things.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a woman''s scream, people have to look at Na change.


    Just ten tables away, a young man full of dandy breath was reaching out to touch a young woman''s face.


    The woman was very angry and threw the man''s hand away, but the man didn''t take it seriously and put out his hand again.


    "Master Chu, please hold your hand high. This is my daughter." Next to him, an old man quickly stepped up and stood in front of his daughter, pleading with the young man. Obviously, the old man was afraid of the young man.


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, and he kicked the old man with his fierce face.


    But this old man is the strong one in the period of Yuan infant! The young man put his foot on it, but the old man didn''t do anything, but the young man stepped back and almost sat on the ground.


    "Oh, how dare you beat me! Kill him for me The young man was very angry and pointed at the old man.


    Behind the young man, two middle-aged men, hearing the young man''s command, came forward to attack the old man at the same time.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he quickly resisted, but he was forced to retreat after a fight. The old man said to two middle-aged people, "two Dharma protectors, I never mean to hurt Master Chu. It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    However, they did not reply at all. They only heard that the youth behind them did not open their mouths to stop, and the attack became more fierce.


    After three or five moves, the old man was unprepared. He was hit by two people, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then the middle-aged man slapped him on the head.


    The eyes are full of blood.


    He was the head of the Feng family in the Taishang Empire, and also the chief officer in charge of criminal law in the Taishang empire. He could not think of it. It was just because Chu Liangdong kicked him and suffered a loss, so he was killed.


    Poop.


    The dead body of old man Feng fell to the ground, and everyone was silent.


    When Chu Liangdong saw that old man Feng had been killed, he showed a satisfied look on his face. Then he looked at the woman and said to the people behind him, "take this girl back to my house. After I finish he Haokun''s wedding, I will go back to play with him. Ha ha ha!"


    "Father At this time, the woman was full of tears, and could not care about her fear. She wanted to see her father, but she was immediately stopped by chuliangdong''s servants and forced to take it outside.


    There are so many princes and generals of Taishang Empire and so many guard generals in the hall. Everyone just looks at them, but no one dares to control them!Han Li and Zhuo Yaoyao are very angry. How can there be such animal scum in the world? In the middle of the week, he looks cold and wants to get up.


    But at this time, taiyushi grasped Zhou Zhong''s wrist, shook his head slightly with a dignified look, and said in a low voice: "brother Zhou, don''t make trouble in a special period!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said indifferently, "can we just watch the bad guys do something wrong?"


    Too rain stone face unchanged said: "but if you hit him at this time, our plan will be all disrupted, do you want to save Lin Lu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong was silent. Lin Lu was so important to him! For an unrelated woman, can''t save Lin Lu, is it worth it?

 Chapter 1242

    However, when a woman is taken away by a villain, you don''t have to know what the woman is going to face?


    In the center of the week, the anger was more intense, and the hand held by the rain stone trembled slightly, which was the anger that Zhou tried to restrain.


    "I will save Lin Lu if I step down the Taishang empire. But now, let me watch a weak woman taken away by evil men, I can''t bear it Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a crazy killing intention, a word for a cruel voice said.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Bingling old man, Anshui, Han Li, yuan xinglie and others, as well as Tai Yushi and the master of the Song family, have a look of admiration in their eyes.


    "Zhou Zhong, I support you! Xiao Lu will certainly support you Han Li showed a happy smile at the corner of her mouth and encouraged Zhou Zhong that this is the man she likes!


    At this time, the master of the Song family said in a low voice to Zhou Zhong: "young Xia, please be calm and don''t be impatient. The overall situation is the most important thing. I''ve sent some experts to follow me. When I get out of the palace, I''ll save the woman. She won''t fall into the hands of Chu Liang Dong. "


    "Really?" Zhou Zhong asked in surprise.


    The master of the Song family said with a smile: "this young Xia really has too few wishes. Too few have already winked at me just now, so I have already let people follow me out."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the Song family leader said so. He was looking at Tai Yushi, and he was relieved. He also looked at Tai Yushi with a new look. He had misunderstood him before. Zhou Zhong apologized to Tai Yushi.


    Taiyushi sighed and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, I am a person who has lost my whole family. How can I watch such a tragedy happen? You don''t know anything about the Taishang empire. Liang Dong of Chu is the only one in the family of Chu. Since my Taijia was killed, the status of Chu family in Taishang empire is at its zenith, and no one dares to challenge it. And the merchants seem to connive at the Chu family. No matter how the Chu family behaves, the merchants ignore it, and even help the Chu family deal with the aftermath. "


    "What is the origin of the Chu family? How can you be so unscrupulous? " Several people in the week immediately frowned and asked.


    The master of the Song family shook his head and said, "we don''t know about this, but we always feel that the relationship between the merchants and the Chu family is very delicate. This Chu Liang Dong is fighting outside. He''s the eldest and youngest of the Chu family. He''s doing all kinds of mischief. Besides, he''s surrounded by experts who follow him. No one he likes will come to a good end. "


    The more I listen to Zhou Zhong, the more angry I feel in my heart. At this time, Chu Liangdong has already walked towards this side.


    "Oh, old man Feng, today''s clothes are ugly, just like roasted sweet potatoes falling on dog excrement, and then being trampled on by someone, it makes you feel sick ~"


    "old man Liu, I heard that your little son had a daughter. I think your daughter-in-law is very beautiful, and the girl must not be wrong. It''s better to send it to my house and raise it."


    "Ha ha! Everyone eats and drinks well. I heard that today''s bride is also a peerless beauty. I''ll have a good look later. "


    After listening to Chu Liangdong''s words, no one would not scold him in his heart, but no one dared to reveal it.


    What''s the name of what he said? Liu''s granddaughter has just been born less than a month ago, and the beast even has the idea of such a child.


    At this time of the week, his face was very cold. If such animals were not killed, I really didn''t know how many innocent people would suffer.


    At this time, Chu Liangdong walked past the table where several people were in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. But before he could wait for two steps, he suddenly fell back. His eyes were fixed on Han Li and Zhuo Yao Yao.


    But just a glance, his eyes only fell on Han Li.


    "My God! The best! The best


    Chuliangdong directly ignored all the people. Han Li was the only one in his eyes. His saliva almost flowed out. Then he walked towards Han Li.


    Han Li immediately frowned, eyes with a thick color of disgust.


    "Beauty, where are you from? Brother, I read countless girls in Taidi city. How come I haven''t seen you?" Chu Liangdong said, and he stretched out his hand from a long distance.


    But at this time, a hand next to him stretched out and directly caught Chu Liangdong''s wrist!


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers all widened their eyes and began to feel sorry for the middle of the week. Someone sighed: "Alas, it seems that we are going to die again."


    Chu Liang Dong was angry when he saw that someone dared to grasp his wrist.


    "Boy, let me go!" Han Dongliang crooked his head, and his face was full of ruffian Qi. He ordered Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Chu Liangdong without expression and said in a cold voice: "originally, you could live longer, but you have to come here to seek death! "Chu Liang Dong was angry when he heard this. He slapped Zhou Zhong and scolded:" grass, I''m playing B here. Get out of here! "But as soon as the tone dropped, I saw that Zhou Zhong''s hand had arrived first, and had already reached Chu Liangdong''s face.


    Bang!


    This mouth is really with great strength, Chu Liang Dong on the ground like a gyroscope, turn more than ten times, and then pop a fell to the ground.


    Now, the whole audience was shocked. How dare someone beat Liang Dong of Chu? Isn''t this a death hunt! Chu Liangdong is the treasure of Chu family.Sure enough, the two middle-aged people behind them changed their faces when they saw that the young master was beaten. If something happened to the young master, they would be dead!


    So two people angrily toward the middle of the week rushed up, see that posture to directly kill the middle of the week on the spot!


    At the same time, the master of the Song family has already stopped one of the middle-aged people, and Anshui has forced the other back.


    Two middle-aged people looked at the master of the Song family coldly and asked in a cold voice, "master of the Song family, are you going to interfere in the affairs of my Chu family?"


    The master of the Song family said without changing his face: "how do you Chu family make waves outside? I can''t manage it, but you don''t want to make a move on my song family!"


    "Your Song family is a fart! Old man song, you are so bold that you dare to offend the Chu family. Don''t you want to mix up in the Taishang Empire Chu Liang Dong stood up from the ground and pointed to the master of the Song family.

 Chapter 1243

    "Leave them all to me." Zhou Zhong looked at Chu Liang Dong with gloomy eyes and said in a calm voice.


    Bingling old man and Anshui naturally go to one side, they know the strength of Zhou Zhong. Today, jiedan period is invincible in Zhouzhong. Even if you meet Yuanying period experts, you also have enough means to sign up. More importantly, Zhouzhong has Yuanying period strength in his hand.


    Taiyushi also knows the strength of Zhouzhong. He is the one who witnessed Zhouzhong''s 10000 consecutive victories in purgatory. Although the gap between the two realms is huge and difficult to cross, Zhou Zhong is a very special person. Taiyushi believes that Zhouzhong can create miracles.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhonghe had a lot to do with Bingling old man. Bingling old man looked like an old God and didn''t worry at all. That means Zhou Zhonghe must have other means.


    However, other people don''t know. Seeing such a young man as Zhou Zhong, he dare to face the master of Chu family by himself. Isn''t this for death? The two masters behind Chu Liangdong are both of the first level of strength in Yuan infantile period. Moreover, they are martial brothers. They have a tacit understanding with each other.


    Once again, the master of the Song family was worried and wanted to dissuade him, but he was stopped by too rain stone.


    Chu Liang Dong looked at Zhou Zhong for a long time, suddenly burst out laughing, pointing to Zhou Zhong and swearing: "ha ha ha ~ wipe, it turns out that it''s an sb. No wonder you dare to hit me. I''m sorry to bully you, you silly little master."


    The latter two middle-aged people are not changed, but the eyes in the photo week are obviously like looking at a dead person again, without any feelings.


    "Well, kill him." Chuliang Dong, who is laughing heavily, stops laughing suddenly. Instead, he orders to the two men behind him.


    The two men took a step forward, and the powerful momentum burst into full bloom.


    But just then, in the banquet hall, the great emperor of Taishang and Princess Anguo came out with a group of trusted officials.


    "The great emperor of Taishang has arrived!" The eunuch beside the main hall was shouting with his voice.


    The two men''s faces suddenly changed. They just wanted to move and immediately took them back. Looking at Chu Liang Dong with a dignified face, he asked, "young master, do you still want to start?"


    Chuliangdong said with a face full of displeasure: "forget it, it''s too disappointing. My father said that we should give some face to the merchants outside."


    People around you are trembling when they hear this, give the business a little face? How arrogant the Chu family is, they really don''t understand. What kind of control does the merchants have in their hands? Will such connivance Chu family''s misdeeds?


    "Boy, count your life, let you live a little longer!" Chuliangdong looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer, and then walked toward the banquet and the hall with a big swing.


    "Good uncle Shang." Chuliangdong said with a smile to the emperor of Taishang.


    The title of emperor Liang and Mo is not enough for everyone else.


    When Taishang emperor saw Liang Dong of Chu, he immediately nodded with a smile: "Liang Dong is coming. Come here and sit down. The wedding will be held soon."


    Chu Liang Dong immediately went to one side and sat down. This was the VIP seat, and only the high-level figures of Taishang empire could be qualified to sit.


    Standing on the main hall, looking at the numerous guests below, the great emperor of Taishang said in a loud voice: "today is the wedding day of little disciple he Haokun and his sister Lin Lu. Thank you for coming to join us. Let''s let the two new people come out now! "


    In the banquet hall, he Haokun and Lin Lu, dressed in red dresses, came out. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li suddenly changed their faces.


    How could Lin Lu agree to attend the wedding? Both of them believed that Lin Lu would never want to.


    A pair of golden girls stood on the hall, the man was handsome and upright, the son of heaven was proud. Female, beautiful, extraordinary temperament, especially Lin Lu''s face also with a faint smile, the country''s charm.


    Chu Liangdong''s wine cup almost fell to the ground, his eyes staring at Lin Lu.


    Everyone can''t help praising the couple when they see them.


    "No! Xiao Lu won''t agree! " Zhou Zhong was a little excited. He believed that Lin Lu would not agree, but now everything in front of him made him a little confused.


    At this time, too rain stone and ice old man said at the same time: "she was used to dream."


    "The art of dreaming?" Zhou Zhong immediately looked at two people and asked in surprise.


    Bingling old man nodded and said: "yes, you see, although your mouth is smiling, but your eyes are a little blurred."


    Taiyushi has the most say in this, because they know too much about the business.


    "She was really hit by the art of illusion. I''m afraid it was the hand of Princess Anguo herself. It''s very powerful. As long as the mental power is disturbed, the ordinary dreamer will crack it automatically. If it is more severe, it needs mental power to enter the mind of the person who is being practiced and wake it up. "


    "And now the girl''s dream is very powerful, even if the spirit into her mind, it doesn''t necessarily wake her up! She has to wake up on her own. "


    Zhou Zhong listened to Tai Yushi''s explanation and asked anxiously, "what should I do now? She can''t solve such a powerful illusion herself. "Too rain stone says with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a way."


    With the words of too rain stone, Zhou Zhongcai felt relieved and winked at the old man and Anshui behind him, so that they were ready.


    On the main hall, Taishang old man and an Guo princess were all beaming with joy and said, "since everyone has arrived, I will announce that the wedding will begin now! Two new people, worship heaven and earth


    He Haokun looks very excited at Lin Lu, he finally wants to get Lin Lu, and Lin Lu together, he Haokun want, will get!


    But Lin Lu''s face still hasn''t changed, and she turns to he Haokun.


    Just then, a voice sounded under the stage.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 1244

    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the source of the voice. This is the wedding hosted by the great emperor of Taishang. Is there someone rushing to make trouble in this place? That''s really impatient to live, isn''t it?


    And in public to see the mouth is actually before dare and Chu family against the boy, the face changed very wonderful.


    This boy is not really like Chu Liangdong said, is a mental illness, is a silly x? If you offend Chu Liang Dong, you''ve already committed suicide. Now you dare to offend the emperor Taishang and the whole Taishang empire. Who are you?


    At this time, the great emperor of Taishang, the princess of Anguo, he Haokun, was really gloomy.


    "Mid week!" Looking at Zhou Zhong, three people are very itchy teeth.


    Looking at the emperor of Zhou Zhong, he was not very calm. He Haokun and Zhou Zhong had a war. Both of them were seriously injured. Taishang emperor brought he Haokun back, but he used up all kinds of talents to recover his injury. But now Zhou Zhong is also vigorous and vigorous. It doesn''t look like he has been injured at all. He doesn''t even have any sequelae.


    He tried his best to make he Haokun recover so quickly!


    "Zhou Zhong, are you here to congratulate me?" Standing on the hall, he Haokun looked down at Zhou Zhong and asked with a proud smile.


    Although Lin Lu likes Zhouzhong, now she is my bride! He Haokun was very proud.


    Zhou Zhong looked gloomy and asked angrily, "the great emperor of Taishang, Princess of Anguo. I respect you as my predecessors, but are you going too far in doing so? Princess of Anguo, before the Qunying meeting, did you say that the first place of Qunying society was to marry Lin Lu


    Princess Anguo looked cold and said in a cold voice, "in the middle of the week, you won the last battle of the group of heroes. At most, it was a loss to both sides. Why did you get the first one?"


    Zhou Zhong was very angry when he heard Princess an''s words. Is the head of the palace too shameless? Even if he betrays himself, he Haokun said he Haokun didn''t win in Zhou.


    "Is this the measure of Taishang Empire? I won he Haokun at the Qunying meeting in the middle of the week. It''s well known all over the world. Isn''t that just a laughing stock Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    Princess Anguo was furious and angrily rebuked: "you are such a child. I will not teach you a lesson."


    Zhou Zhong still looked at Princess an unafraid and said: "if Princess an thinks that this can convince the public and block the leisurely mouth of the people in the world, please do it. In any case, I will not be your opponent. I can let it be slaughtered


    As Zhou Zhong said, Princess an''s face was blue and red, and her teeth were itching. She wanted to kill Zhou Zhong now. But as Chou Chung said, if she killed Chou Chung now, it would make everyone talk about it.


    "Well, mid week, I won''t kill you! It''s not because I can''t convince you, but because today is my disciple''s wedding day, so before I change my mind, you go! " The princess of Anguo returned to calm and said in a cold voice to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong certainly won''t go. Looking at Lin Lu, he said again, "I won''t go. If I want to go, I will take Lin Lu with me."


    Princess Anguo is really angry. Who is she? The Lord of an Kingdom, the holy land of purple thunder is famous. When she became famous, the holy land of purple thunder was turned upside down. At that time, she was still in her mother''s womb.


    And now she has been tolerating the middle of the week everywhere, tolerant enough, and this week, she even made an inch!


    "You want to take Lin Lu, unless you leave your life." Princess an said in a very gloomy voice. It was obvious that her patience had come to an end.


    Zhou Zhong also said firmly: "yes, Lin Lu can''t promise to marry he Haokun! So I won''t let you force her unless she wants to! "


    Princess Anguo, who was already on the verge of rage and wanted to do something about it, laughed in her heart after hearing this, unless Lin Lu wanted to? Whether Lin Lu is willing or not is not decided by her?


    "You''re too confident in the middle of the week, aren''t you? Do you really think Lin Lu would like to go with you? " Princess Anguo was so happy that she began to play tricks on Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou also laughed and said confidently, "of course, I believe that Lin Lu will go with me."


    Princess an continued to ask, "what if Lin Lu voluntarily married he Haokun and didn''t want to go with you?"


    "Then I will leave, and I will not entangle myself again!" Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    Princess Anguo and the great emperor of Taishang looked at each other, and the two brothers and sisters laughed in their hearts. After Zhou Zhong, there are two mysterious strong men with high strength. They don''t want to really go to the step of starting.


    Now you can be bloodless, let Zhou Zhongguai leave, so naturally do not have to start.


    "Well, in that case, ask her yourself." The princess said with a confident face.


    Zhou Zhongli also laughed and set a trap for Princess Anguo: "Princess an, if Lin Lu wants to go with me, you won''t have to force someone to stay?"


    The princess of Anguo naturally believed in her dream art. No one can solve her dream! Unless There won''t be that unless, because there are no such people in the world.So Princess Anguo said confidently, "if she wants to go with you, I will not stop her."


    "Good, deal!" Zhou Zhong immediately agreed.

 Chapter 1245

    After that, Zhou Zhong also called out to the people present: "everyone has heard that. This is the agreement reached between Princess Anguo and me. If Lin Lu''s reason to stay here, I''ll leave right away in the middle of the week! But if Lin Lu wants to go with me, Princess Anguo will not stop her. Let''s give me a witness! "


    The people in the field did not answer Zhou Zhong''s question. After all, no one would be stupid enough to offend Princess Anguo for a little kid. However, there is no hope that they will reply in the middle of the week, as long as they all hear it.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Lu and asked Lin Lu, "Lin Lu, would you like to leave here with me?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, Tai Yu Shi on one side had already closed her eyes, and her powerful mental power instantly entered Lin Lu''s mind.


    After a few seconds, some of the stones were pale. But Lin Lu''s confused eyes, gradually become sober up, eyes directly fell on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "Lin Lu, would you like to leave here with me?" Asked Zhou Zhong again.


    At this time, the princess of Anguo couldn''t help smiling, and the victory was in hand.


    But then, Lin Lu opened her mouth, her eyes were full of tears, and she choked and said, "I do!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened. What Lin Lu said was that I would like to?


    When the onlookers saw Princess Anguo''s promise, they decided that there was no problem. Lin Lu would not go with Zhou Zhong. But now, Lin Lu even said yes?


    The faces of Princess Anguo and the great emperor of Taishang also changed. They thought it was impossible!


    "No way!"


    Princess an looked at Lin Lu''s eyes immediately. She was shocked. How could her illusion be removed!


    At this time, the most ugly face is he Haokun. His new wife, even at the wedding scene, promised to leave with other men. This is a direct slap on his face!


    "Xiaolu, you..." He Haokun felt completely abandoned and stood alone.


    Zhou Zhong, with a smile on his lips, walked towards Lin Lu, who also stepped towards his highness. When he got to the steps, Lin Lu wanted to fly down.


    But Princess Anguo grabbed Lin Lu''s wrist!


    "Master!" Lin Lu looked back, surprised to see Master / Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and asked in a deep voice, "Princess an, what do you mean? Didn''t we agree? "


    The reason why she reached an agreement with Zhou Zhong was that she was sure that Lin Lu would never agree to leave with Zhou Zhong, rather than that she really intended to let Lin Lu leave!


    "Zhou Zhong, you go!" Princess Anguo said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong was completely angry. The princess of Anguo went back and forth again and again.


    "What if I don''t go?" Zhou Zhong asked grimly.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Princess Anguo''s eyes showed the murderer, and she clapped her hand toward Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was really angry. With a roar, he didn''t escape. Instead, he went up to Princess an.


    Zhou Zhong''s behavior, in the eyes of others, is to seek death.


    And when Zhou Zhong was about to be hit by this one, suddenly a huge ice bear appeared and blocked in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    Princess Anguo''s palm print hit the bear. The bear screamed and flew out. Her huge body fell on the ground and was almost smashed by this palm.


    In the center of the week, he was surprised. This is the ice bear in the first layer of Yuanying period. He could not even defeat the ordinary palm of an Guo princess.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong is not stupid. He won''t fight for the attack of Princess Anguo. After all, the strength difference between the two is too big.


    "Puppet?" Princess an also glanced at the ice bear and was surprised. She could feel the strength of the ice bear.


    In the middle of the week, another three ice bears will be called out immediately. At the same time, three ice bears will attack at the same time.


    Princess Anguo looks gloomy and fights with three ice bears. People are shocked when they look at the three ice bears that Zhou Zhong didn''t know where they came from.


    These three ice bears can even fight with an Guo princess. Their strength must be yuanyingqi! They now understand that the reason why they dare to offend the Chu family and make trouble in the Taishang empire before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty is not because Zhou Zhong is stupid, but because Zhou Zhong has capital!


    However, the strength of the ice bear is much worse than that of Princess Angou, and it has fallen into the disadvantage. Princess Angou''s attack is constantly falling on the ice bear.


    In the middle of the week, the three ice bears quickly backed back.


    Princess Anguo looked at Zhou Zhong, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. This is the talent of the merchants, the pupil of dreams.


    Lin Lu had been hit by this dream pupil before. No matter how strong the opponent is, as long as he looks into the eyes of Princess Anguo, he will surely be in the dream.


    At this time, taiyushi rushed to Zhou Zhong and looked into Princess an''s eyes.


    Four eyes relative, Princess an''s dream pupil burst out, and too rain stone''s eyes are also flashing white light, nothing!


    "Who are you?" Princess an''s face changed greatly. She had a creepy feeling in her heart. She pointed to taiyushi and asked.Too business emperor also felt wrong, just too rain stone eyes of light, really too familiar!


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor of Taishang quickly rushed to the princess and asked in a low voice.


    The princess looked pale and said, "it''s too home, too home!" she couldn''t believe it


    The great emperor of Taishang suddenly looked at taiyushi, and he couldn''t believe it, because the Taijia family should have been destroyed in those years, and there could be no living people! At that time, they even didn''t let go of a servant who swept the toilet!


    "Tai Shang emperor, what a satirical name! Dare you? " Taiyushi looked at the emperor of Taishang and asked in a very cold voice.


    The great emperor of Taishang trembled in his heart and asked in a voice, "who are you?"


    "My name is taiyushi!" Too rain stone word by word, voice steady powerful reply way.

 Chapter 1246

    Too much rain stone!


    All the people in Taishang Empire were shocked. Although they didn''t know taiyushi and had never heard of his name, his last name was taiyushi!


    At that time, the Taijia family evaporated in the world overnight. The merchants announced that they were killed because they were dissatisfied with the imperial power of the merchants and rebelled at the state banquet!


    Although many people don''t believe it and doubt it, there are also many supporters of Taijia who believe that it is behind the business and want to add crime.


    But all this can not be retrieved, too home has been lost! Without too many families against businesses, their families are not rivals of businesses at all and can only swallow their anger.


    Over the years, they have also investigated whether there are any survivors in Taijia. However, they can only look in the dark and dare not let the merchants find out. However, after so many years, there is no news. They also think that Taijia is really destroyed by the merchants.


    Now, how can they not be surprised that some people claim to be too family members?


    The great emperor of Taishang and Princess Anguo were most shocked at this time. Only their businessmen knew what was going on inside. How could someone still exist in Taijia! If the event was exposed, it would cause a great crisis for businesses!


    This kind of thing is like this. If it''s just ambiguous, those who support Taijia are suspicious, but they are not sure. After all, no one will give up his life for an uncertain thing. I''m going to go a little deeper. It''s not open and there won''t be any outsider talking about it.


    However, once the matter is confirmed and confirmed that Taijia is framed by the merchants, all those who support Taijia must take the lead for Taijia! Even for the sake of fame, you can''t be a shrinking turtle.


    Although Tai Shang emperor and Princess an Guo were confident that they could kill all the rebels, it was the Taishang Empire itself that was badly hurt in the end! Taishang emperor is ambitious. He is not satisfied with one of the four empires. He wants to be the only one!


    So he wanted to preserve his strength and unite with he family, and now a man who called himself Taijia has come out to do him a disservice.


    "Bold! He dares to pretend to be a member of the Taijia family and has ulterior motives. I am too business empire, will never let people insult too family, although too family is not in, this dignity, my business will protect for it, my emperor''s hand destroyed you


    The words of the great emperor of Taishang are awe inspiring. If you don''t know what happened before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and what the great emperor of Taishang and Princess Anguo have done and said for several times, it''s really easy for the middle of Zhou Dynasty to believe him.


    After that, the great emperor of Taishang attacked taiyushi in person. One shot was a killing move. Obviously, Taishang Emperor didn''t want to give taiyushi more opportunities to speak, so he wanted to kill him.


    The great emperor of Taishang is the second in the list of holy kings. Of course, his strength is needless to say, and his strength is amazing.


    People here haven''t seen the Taishang emperor personally for many years. This is also a rare opportunity. They are all staring at it. They want to see how much progress has been made in Taishang''s cultivation over the years.


    In the face of the attack of Taishang emperor, taiyushi looks calm. He has been waiting for too long at this moment!


    For so many years, he often heard about the glorious deeds of Taishang emperor.


    Second in the list of holy kings, the absolute overlord of Taishang empire. What a beautiful scene! And the goal of all his efforts is to defeat the best genius of this business one day!


    With the blazing fire in his eyes, taiyushi seized the fist of Taishang emperor and quickly counterattacked.


    The Taishang emperor was also very fast. He leaned his head to avoid the attack of taiyushi. On the other side, he broke away from the hand of taiyushi and grasped at the shoulder of taiyushi.


    Taiyushi did not care about the attack of Taishang emperor, but his fists kept pounding into his chest. As soon as his face changed, he could only go back to defend and escape.


    Two people''s fight is between the electric light flint, the speed is very fast, even some people can''t see the details.


    What shocked everyone most was taiyushi''s cultivation. No one thought that this person who had no fame before was so powerful! He was able to compete with the great emperor of Taishang.


    Everyone is watching the match, because the outcome determines what happens next.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men had already done dozens of moves. The emperor of Taishang was surprised. He didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful.


    The more so, the more the emperor of Taishang didn''t know the bottom of his mind. Was this guy really a fish that missed the net? But the emperor of Taishang couldn''t figure out what went wrong when he fell to the ground. At that time, their business was very clean.


    In the eyes of the murderer, this disaster must not be left!


    Two people in the fight at the same time, too business emperor eyes strange light flashed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knows that the great emperor of Taishang launched the talent skills of the merchants and used the magic of dreams.


    The great emperor of Taishang had a good time for me. I''m afraid that no one can escape from my illusory skill at this time.


    But the Emperor didn''t want to look directly at him.


    The reason why the merchants used to make friends with Taijia was that they were born with the talent and skills of Taijia and naturally restrained the merchants!The merchant''s natural skill is this pair of eyes that can release the magic of dreams, which can confuse people''s mind.


    And Taijia''s talent is that they have different mental power from ordinary people, and the business''s magic can''t confuse them!

 Chapter 1247

    When Taishang emperor saw the strange light in taiyushi''s eyes, his heart was already gloomy, Taijia! Sure enough, it''s too family!


    Boom!


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other. The great emperor of Taishang retreated to the front of the banquet hall. The stone also fell back to the ground. The two men looked at each other and were full of fire.


    Princess Anguo can also see clearly. Brother and sister look at each other. They know that the situation is going towards the side they don''t want to see, but they have to get rid of the cancer.


    Both of them have a firm look in their eyes. Princess Anguo gives a command to her subordinates behind them. Suddenly, countless palace guards swarmed out, and several powerful experts came out from behind, and surrounded taiyushi and others.


    Then the great emperor of Taishang and the princess of Anguo came forward at the same time. Obviously, they had to work together to deal with taiyushi!


    Taishang emperor, second in the list of holy kings! Princess Anguo, seventh in the list of holy kings, the two people join hands, too rain stone can not be defeated.


    The old man and Anshui exchanged a look. Anshui said with a smile, "the great emperor of Taishang Empire and the princess of Anguo have joined hands to deal with one person. Isn''t it nice to say that? I''m so old that I want to be active. "


    The faces of Taishang emperor and Princess Anguo suddenly changed. Sure enough, those two old men in Zhouzhong were with Tai Yushi!


    Looking back on all kinds of things that Zhou Zhong participated in the apprenticeship examination before, Tai Shang emperor and Princess an Guo mistakenly believed that Zhou Zhong had always been with Tai Yushi. All this was a conspiracy of the Tai family to revenge.


    "Well, I should have thought that an unknown young man has amazing talent, and he can also dream. Is that what your family has cultivated secretly over the years?" Taishang emperor said coldly.


    Too rain stone cold voice said: "I too family''s matter, too family own responsibility, Shang Jingcheng, you don''t take the opportunity to plant on who again!"


    In the eyes of the great emperor of Taishang, the opportunity of killing flashed, and he ordered in a deep voice: "kill all these people who are plotting against the law!"


    "Yes


    The bodyguards around answered one after another, and then rushed towards the people in the middle of the week.


    With a wave of Zhou Zhong''s hand, all the silver foxes and snow leopards that had been made before rushed out. There were more than ten of them. Zhou Zhong told these little guys, "go and protect Sister Li!"


    These little guys are all made by Zhou Zhong, and they also use the power of Zhou Zhong''s life law. Therefore, they have a natural affinity for Zhou Zhong and listen to Zhou Zhong''s words very much.


    So they ran to Han Li several people, responsible for protecting Han Li several people, as long as Yuan infant period, no one can hurt them.


    The great emperor of Taishang and Princess Anguo originally wanted to ignore Anshui and let his subordinates drag Anshui. Then they joined hands to kill taiyushi quickly. As long as taiyushi is wiped out, their magic will play a greater role, and it will be much easier to solve Zhou Zhong and his party.


    However, Anshui''s action is faster, and she has been cut off before Princess Anguo rushes to the front.


    There are five palace masters in Yuanying period behind them. They attack Anshui and want to help Princess an get away.


    Everyone was watching the war situation. Seeing this, they all shook their heads. They thought that taiyushi was still too weak. If Princess Anguo was given the chance to join hands with the emperor Taishang, they might try their best to injure taiyushi quickly.


    However, at this time, a figure quickly toward the five yuan baby period of the master of the big family rushed up.


    Next to the figure, there are four huge ice bears, one-on-one will stop the four yuan infantile masters.


    The remaining master with trident attack the huge one himself!


    Boom!


    The scene is absolutely earth shaking. After the smoke of gunpowder, five experts in yuanyingqi were stopped! With no time to support Princess Anguo, Zhou Zhong, holding a trident and four ice bears, stood in front of the five yuan baby masters!


    Everyone is surprised, they did not expect the strength of the week should be so strong.


    Before that, he thought Zhou Zhong was rampant. His capital was that he had four primipara ice bears. Now, Zhou Zhong himself is able to resist a master in Yuanying period, which is a little scary.


    From the appearance, how old is Zhou Zhongcai!


    Then someone in the crowd exclaimed, "ah, his name is Zhou Zhong! Isn''t that the person who responded to he Haokun at the Qunying association? "


    "It''s him! In the land of purgatory


    Finally, everyone knew the identity of Zhou Zhong, and they all exclaimed. Before that, they didn''t believe that there was such a young genius in the world.


    But now they see Zhou Zhong himself. They believe that this week is at most in his early twenties, and he Haokun can be defeated. Now the number one in the holy court list should be the one in the middle of this week.


    Listening to people''s praise of Zhou Zhong, he Haokun''s gums are going to bite and bleed. He is the top of the holy court! He is the first person under the yuan baby! Since he was born, he has never lost, he is always the best!And now, all this aura, all has been snatched by Zhou Zhong! And he found that every time he saw Zhou Zhong, he would become more powerful!


    "Kill!" Zhou Zhong roared, holding Trident and four powerful ice bears, he even took the lead in launching the attack.


    Five Yuan Dynasty experts are very blue. They are Yuan Dynasty experts! And Zhou Zhong is just a period of ending the pill. Unexpectedly, in front of them, Zhou Zhong did not choose to delay conservatively, but took the initiative to attack, which made them feel challenged.

 Chapter 1248

    The four ice bears cooperate very well, because they are all manipulated by one person in Zhouzhong.


    This is equivalent to four young masters, who can communicate with each other. The tacit understanding of this kind of cooperation is quite amazing.


    Today''s Zhou Zhong has a more thorough understanding of the power of the law of life, and is also adept at the integration of the power of the law and the spiritual power. He is able to manipulate the four ice bears in their infancy.


    The four ice bears fight against the four yuan infant masters, directly suppressing them into passive defense, and will not be able to send one or two attacks to interfere with the rest of the freshman master.


    And the rest of the master is not very easy, the speed of the week is too fast! Now the first level of Longbu in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty has reached Dacheng, and even the master of Yuanying period can''t keep up with his speed.


    There are weeks of speed interference, and then the occasional attack of the ice bear, that big Nai''s fickle, to attack the ice bear, can''t beat! Attack week, no attack! As soon as he wanted to escape to support Princess Anguo, he was immediately stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Little brute, if I catch you, I''ll skin you!" The master in charge roared angrily.


    Zhou Zhong was attacked by a God''s sadness, and then defied: "old dog, if you have the ability, you will come to catch me. Are you still a master of yuanyingqi? What a shame! I think he Haokun is better than you


    Big Nai''s face is green, he is not good at speed, but he met Zhou Zhong who is very fast.


    "Little beast, I must kill you today!"


    With a roar from the master of the internal medicine, the strength of the body suddenly rises. This is a way to hurt the enemy by 1000 and damage the enemy by 800. It can quickly consume the real Qi in the body and make your strength and speed stronger in a short time.


    But this method can''t be used easily, because it''s too extravagant. If you don''t kill your opponent in that short time, it''s equivalent to suicide.


    Sure enough, the master''s speed was very fast. He quickly caught up with Zhou Zhong and made a blow to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou quickly resisted, but the gap between the two people''s cultivation is too big. Now Zhou Zhong''s speed advantage can''t play out, and one punch is blasted out.


    Seeing that he finally hit the middle of the week, the great master laughed excitedly. His face was full of ferocity and rushed to Zhou Zhong again.


    Zhou Zhong is full of dignified face. At this time, the speed of the two people is completely over. Zhou Zhong can''t keep up with the speed of the master, especially when attacking. Zhou Zhong''s fist to half of the time, the master has to avoid the side, and then immediately launched a counterattack.


    But Zhou Zhong began to be unable to evade his attack. As a result, Zhou Zhong could only be passively beaten!


    Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said that the gap between jiedan period and Yuanying period was really big. I was able to hold this guy down just now. It depends on the speed. Even if this guy doesn''t use this method to consume Qi, he is still abused in power and other aspects.


    Now it''s just that I can be caught by him.


    "No, how can we increase the attack speed? I''m always beaten and I can''t fight back. It''s too much to go! "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also realized the feeling of the master in charge when he was playing with him. It was really too subdued.


    The second state of the Dragon rhyme! How can you succeed in practice?


    Zhou Zhong thought of the second pass of you long Jue, which is to improve attack speed, reaction speed, and increase speed in a short distance.


    But for such a long time, Zhou Zhong didn''t understand the essence of it. Although he refined the necessary pills to enter the second realm last time, it''s not enough to have pills alone. He still needs to understand.


    One after another, he was hit by an expert in the interior. Zhou Zhong''s law of life began to work, quickly repairing the injury in his body.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw the fist of the great master of the Imperial Palace and attacked him at a very fast speed. In an instant, Zhou Zhong thought of the picture of fighting with the cloud rhinoceros.


    The cloud rhinoceros is huge in size and seems to move slowly, but at the moment of attack, it can burst out with unparalleled strength and speed, which is very terrifying.


    How does the rhinoceros do it?


    Zhou zhongnaohai constantly recalled that picture, suddenly a flash of inspiration, Cunjin!


    In the moment of force, grasp the speed and strength of that force, when the speed and strength reach a degree, there will be a qualitative change!


    Think of punching out in the middle of the week to capture that feeling.


    The great master of internal medicine is now hanging and hitting Zhou Zhong, and he is getting carried away. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s fist, he laughs loudly: "little beast, do you think you can beat your grandfather and me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong''s fist came almost instantaneously and hit the master''s face with a bang.


    Ah!


    With a scream, the next attack in the middle of the week came like a storm.


    "Old dog, look how your little grandfather hanged you!"


    Zhou Zhong''s fists and feet are constantly falling on the body of the great master, the speed is faster and faster, and the attack power is also growing.The master of internal medicine was angry and began to fight desperately. The two men were fighting hand to hand.


    But Zhou Zhong is still not satisfied. Although the speed has come up, the strength is too weak. It''s too difficult to kill the yuan infant period master with his current strength!


    Zhou zhongnaohai is thinking quickly. At this time, his eyes see that not far away, there are two ice bears and their opponents are also approaching towards this side. Zhou zhongnaohai shows a smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1249

    After a series of quick attacks in the middle of the week, he began to move his feet towards the side of the ice bear.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t attack, the great master began to move. He laughed and sneered contemptuously: "little beast, did you use some forbidden method to increase the attack speed? Can''t hold on now? I''ll kill you


    With that, the great master chased up, attacked and roared, and came one after another.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure in this powerful attack, like a boat in the sea, was blown about by the wind, as if it can be overturned at any time, let people see the heart straight out of cold sweat.


    That master is more and more powerful, people''s psychology is like this, if a thing is absolutely not completed, it will lose its nature. However, once this thing is in front of us, it can be easily completed, and it is always a little short of it, then we always want to complete it.


    The master''s whole mind is to kill Zhou Zhong, and he didn''t find himself in the position he had designed.


    And Zhou Zhong is also very clever, and did not lead the big master to the ice bear. If it''s to the side of the ice bear, it will certainly attract the attention of the experts in the imperial palace. Therefore, Zhou Zhong just leads to the side, and there is still a distance between them.


    When the Master arrived at the right position of Zhou Zhong''s calculation, Zhou Zhong suddenly made a move and kicked him in his stomach.


    After understanding the second level of Youlong Jue, Zhou Zhong''s attack speed is as fast as lightning, which is impossible to defend. What''s more, there is no defense for the great master! In his heart, he thought that the attack before the middle of the week was promoted by some secret method. Now he has no ability to launch such an attack again. So he is thinking of killing Zhou Zhong with all his heart. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would suddenly attack, and the attack was still so fast and cruel!


    Zhou Zhong''s kick directly kicked the great master to fly out, but at this time the master still didn''t realize that he was flying out in this direction, facing an ice bear.


    The ice bear is controlled by Zhou Zhong, so when the great master flies behind it, the ice bear gives up his current opponent, gets a hard slap from the opponent, turns around suddenly, and blows a fist in the back of the master. At the same time, the fist agglomerates a huge ice cone one foot long!


    With a puff, the fist pierced from the back of the master''s heart, and then pierced through the front chest. The blood kept flowing.


    The master''s eyes glared round, how he did not expect that Zhou Zhong kicked out of this foot, is to his life''s foot!


    Putong, the dead body falls to the ground. Everyone''s back is cold.


    The master of yuanyingqi! Put in the whole purple thunder holy land, are able to do the existence of a overlord, unexpectedly was so killed? What''s more, he was killed by a boy in jiedan period!


    Although the last fatal blow was sent by the ice bear puppet of Yuan infant strength. But the puppet was also manipulated by the young boy of yuanyingqi, and all the tactics, step-by-step deployment and careful arrangement were all made by the boy of jiedan period.


    Before that, many people were not convinced that Zhou Zhong, a boy without fame and background, could win the first talent he Haokun of purple thunder Holy Land! But now, they do.


    At a young age, when faced with five yuan infant masters, he had a clear mind and no panic. Such mentality and mind, together with his talent which is even more dazzling than he Haokun, has an unlimited future in the future.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, if we were to become other practitioners of jiedan period, even if we gave them four yuan infantile ice bears, we would have to be killed by these five yuan infantile masters.


    Now Zhou Zhong with four ice bears, straight to the remaining four yuan baby period master.


    Primipara vs primipara, four V four!


    And Zhou Zhong''s side, as well as the abnormal of Zhou Zhong''s Dan Jie period!


    The four great masters of the Yuan Dynasty were livid. Five of them were the five bodyguards of the Taishang empire. They were the most valued people around the emperor. They were responsible for the safety of the whole imperial city. They had a very high status in the Taishang empire!


    But now, the five of them can''t clean up a kid in jiedan period. Instead, they are killed by him. It''s a shame.


    But they have to face Zhou Zhong carefully. Zhou Zhong''s existence is more threatening than these four ice bears.


    On the other hand, the war between taiyushi and Taishang emperor was fierce. Their strength was equal and they were inseparable. Everyone knew that no matter whether taiyushi was successful or not, the name of taiyushi would ring through the whole purple thunder holy land.


    The battle between Anshui and Anguo Princess shocked everyone.


    Princess Anguo, the seventh in the list of holy kings, was abused by Anshui! All the attacks of Princess an have no threat to Anshui. On the contrary, Anshui''s random attacks can make Princess an extremely embarrassed.


    Looking at the calm figure of Anshui, it''s like an adult teasing a child. People''s hearts are shocked.


    This All of a sudden, where are so many perverts coming from? These people, small abnormal, old more abnormal, is simply A bunch of perverts!


    Moreover, they found that in addition to Zhou Zhong, taiyushi and Anshui, there was an old man who didn''t do anything about it. The old man looked more enigmatic.

 Chapter 1250

    "Who are you? We are too business empire''s own affairs, outsiders had better not intervene, otherwise the consequences will be borne by ourselves! " Princess Anguo was once again forced back by Anshui''s casual move. It was chaotic. How could there be the noble temperament of the fairy? Quickly back away from the battle circle, eyes full of anger to Anshui asked.


    Anshui said with a smile: "one of the four empires is not the same. Does an Guo Princess want to frighten me, the old boss, with her identity?"


    Princess an''s face was frosty. She said in a cold voice, "our Taishang Empire has been standing in the holy land of purple thunder for so many years. It''s not by threats. Our Taishang Empire has no grudge against you. Why do you have to be involved in this fight?"


    "No grudge, no grudge? Did you forget that Princess Anguo forcibly plundered Lin Lu and recruited her disciples, and repeatedly turned back and bullied others? Now that you can''t beat me, you''re starting to pretend to be a good man here? " Anshui does not buy the account of Angou princess at all, sneering coldly.


    Princess Anguo''s eyes are full of anger. She has been the Pearl of her eyes since she was born. She is the princess of the Empire. As she grows older, she discovers her strong cultivation talent and is famous for her purple thunder holy land. Over the years, no matter who mentions the princess, she is respectful. When has she been despised ?


    "All the people of Taishang Empire follow the orders and kill all these conspirators!" Princess Anguo was angry and looked at all the imperial princes and ministers in the square and cried out.


    The merchants had been working hard in the Taishang empire for many years. Naturally, they had countless confidants. At the command of Princess Anguo, half of the people immediately took action.


    Too rain stone see this face a change, if these people all hand, they can be miserable.


    Then song Renshi said to all his colleagues, "I''m sure one of them will come back to my home and understand."


    As soon as the master of the Song family opened his mouth, many people looked at him. After all, they were all important ministers of the Taishang Empire, and their feelings were good.


    The master of the Song family said solemnly: "to tell you the truth, this young master taiyushi is the orphan of the Taijia family! At that time, I have known all the process. In the name of the state banquet, the merchants invited Taijia. During the state banquet, the merchants suddenly moved out and killed all the legitimate families of the Tai family! Later, he would not give up and destroy his family overnight! The means are extremely vicious and cruel! After that, he even slandered Taijia and wanted to rebel! "


    "Song Jianchen, how dare you! Dare to slander the emperor and betray the Empire! Nonsense here, disturbing the morale of the army The emperor of Taishang was furious when he heard the Song family leader''s words. This is the secret of their business!


    Why did the merchants connive at the Chu family? Because the people of the Chu family, inadvertently learned this secret! Business had to connive, please Chu family, let Chu family do not tell this secret! And secretly, businesses have begun to think of ways to get rid of the Chu family, just like getting rid of the Tai family, so that this secret will rot in the stomach of the Chu family forever.


    But now, song Jianchen, the old guy, has said everything!


    After listening to song Jianchen''s words, everyone was stunned. Over the years, they had countless suspicions about this matter, but no one dared to make a conclusion, because they had no evidence! No one dares to talk nonsense.


    But now, song Jianchen unexpectedly said!


    "You talk nonsense! If it is true as you said, the people of Taijia have already perished! Is this too rain stone from the crack in the stone Immediately, a firm supporter of the business stood up and demanded in a harsh voice.


    Song Jianchen also said: "to tell you the truth, taigongzi is the illegitimate son of the Taijia family. At that time, he was not qualified to enter the Taijia family. He was arranged by the old man in a different courtyard in the city. No one knows."


    After this, people suddenly realized that there was a fish that had been caught in the eyes of emperor Taishang!


    "Well, since it is an illegitimate child, no one knows, how do you know? What''s more, the illegitimate children were arranged in other hospitals. Who could know what happened at the state banquet at that time? " Again, the business supporters asked.


    Song Jianchen said angrily: "does the identity of too childe still need to prove? Is there anyone else who owns the talent and spiritual variation of the Taijia family besides the Taijia people? "


    Those families who supported Taijia in the past nodded their heads, and it was very easy for them to separate Taijia people, especially their direct disciples, whose talent was beyond others'' possession.


    At this time, taiyushi had already come back, and said to all the families with indignation: "my family founded Taishang Empire together with the merchants, how could they betray me? If our Taijia family is really treacherous, why don''t the merchants come up with evidence, tell the world, and execute our Taijia people with justice? Why did my one night home destroy my family! not a chicken or dog left! Isn''t it a guilty conscience to kill people? "


    Taiyushi''s and song Jianchen''s words were well founded and sonorous, which immediately convinced those who supported Taijia.


    "In that case, we must seek justice for the Taijia! When it comes to the Taijia rebellion, where is the evidence? " A while ago, the families who supported the Taijia came forward one after another and questioned the emperor of Taishang.

 Chapter 1251

    Taishang emperor and Princess Anguo were livid. Evidence? What evidence do they have? Just as taiyushi and song Jianchen said, one night''s house will destroy the Tai family, just to kill people!


    "Evidence, evidence! Otherwise, today we will get justice for the Taijia family! "


    Those families who support Taijia all stand up and gather around taiyushi. The horse head of taiyushi is Zhan.


    In terms of the number of people, although there are not many people who support the business, it is also a huge strength. It is hard to predict the outcome of the fight. If the business wins, it will be a tragic victory.


    The two sides confronted each other, but neither the great emperor of Taishang nor Princess Anguo spoke, which made the atmosphere very tense.


    "Are you all going to rebel?"


    At this time, a melodious voice from the deep of the palace, with a trace of anger, resounded through everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed!


    Anshui and Bingling old people raised their heads one after another, looking deep into the palace, their faces dignified.


    And the old people of Taishang Empire all know that this voice is too familiar to them!


    "See the emperor!"


    All the monarchs and ministers of Taishang Empire, including those who supported Taijia, knelt down one after another.


    This voice is no one else. It is Shang Tianhua, the last king of Taishang Empire and the father of Taishang emperor!


    The sky is full of momentum. A strong and dazzling optical fiber rises from the sky, and then a figure lands on the banquet hall, overlooking all the people. The look without a trace of fireworks atmosphere makes people feel like worshipping from the heart.


    There was only one person who didn''t kneel down. That was Zhou Zhong, Tai Yushi and his party!


    Shang Tianhua''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong''s group. When Zhou Zhong and Shang Tianhua looked at each other, they only had one eye. Zhou Zhong felt like a huge hammer, which hit his heart hard. He quickly moved his eyes to stabilize his mind, and was shocked.


    And ice old man and Anshui are calm, without any change.


    Shang Tianhua''s eyes fell on taiyushi, and then he never moved away!


    "You are the descendant of the Taijia family. I''m not hard for you in terms of affection. You can go." Shang Tianhua said indifferently, as if his words could determine everything.


    Too rain stone in the heart incomparable shock, because he just in the illusion skill! Just one glance, Shang Tianhua looked at him, and he was in the art of illusion!


    We should know that Taijia''s talent is the mental power of variation. We can''t fall into the illusion skill at all. All Taijia has been able to suppress the merchants.


    But this time, he was hit by Shang Tianhua''s illusion, which was the crushing of absolute strength! Any talent doesn''t work!


    What kind of cultivation is Shang Tianhua! How many layers are there in the period of primipara? no Maybe it''s not Yuan Dynasty!


    Too rain stone clenched his fist, he was not willing to go so, for so many years, ah, he endured humiliation, is to be able to shame for the Tai family, for the Tai family to prove again.


    But if he left now, everything would be the same, and his family would still bear the name of treason.


    But Shang Tianhua is so strong that he looks like a mole ant in front of him.


    "I I want to ask for an explanation for my family Too rain stone bit teeth, look incomparably firm say, even if die, he also wants to set up a statement for too family, otherwise he has no face to see father, to see grandfather?


    Shang Tianhua is expressionless, but she looks at taiyushi coldly, but everyone knows that Shang Tianhua must be very angry.


    The air became very solemn and quiet. At this time, song Jianchen also stood up and said to Shang Tianhua, "holy emperor, we also want to know the truth of that year. Since we say that Taijia rebelled, please let us see the evidence!"


    "Yes, emperor, please show us the evidence!"


    Other pro Taijia families have said.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shang Tianhua, with a touch of anger on her face, exclaimed in a cold voice.


    At this moment, everyone felt a strong pressure down, incomparably terrible! Moreover, this Weiya is only aimed at those who support the Taijia family. It seems that the powerful pressure is going to crush them to the ground, and the people are trying to be patient.


    Shang Tianhua said in a cold voice, "do you want evidence with the emperor? Are you going to rebel? If so, I can help you! If every traitor who is executed has someone to show them the evidence, will the emperor show them? It''s been a long time since the Taijia family betrayed us. The Taijia boy, I''m thinking about the old love. I won''t pursue it today. If I dare to make trouble again, I''ll be blamed for not thinking about the old love! "


    Too rain stone a bite teeth, again open a way: "Saint emperor, since you read and old love, why not publish evidence?"


    "You dare!"


    Shang Tianhua finally broke out, and his powerful momentum rushed to taiyushi. The incomparably powerful energy, no one doubts, can directly kill taiyushi!


    It''s so powerful that they can be sure that this is definitely not the energy that can be possessed by the yoghurt!


    Too rain stone big eyes, can only stand there, move can not move!Those who support Taijia are anxious to save taiyushi, but it''s too late to do anything. They can only watch Taijia''s only offspring fall.


    At this time, a figure block in front of the too rain stone, gently smile, that powerful energy in the air instantly disintegrated, gone!


    "Business boy, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I''m impressed by my accomplishments." The old man looked up at Shang Tianhua and said with a smile.


    Seeing Bingling''s face, Shang Tianhua flashed a deep shock in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it and exclaimed, "it''s you, Bingling!"


    Ice cream old man?


    Hearing the familiar and unfamiliar name, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were full of surprise.


    This name is familiar, because no one does not know him! A few hundred years ago, he was a peerless master in the holy land of purple thunder, the second in the list of holy kings, the old man of ice!


    Strange, because this name has not appeared in purple thunder holy land for hundreds of years, and now, he appears again!

 Chapter 1252

    Shang Tianhua looks gloomy like water. Bingling old man has been a famous figure for a long time. He was a master of generations with his father hundreds of years ago.


    At that time, ice cream old man ranked second, and his father ranked fifth. He didn''t think the monster was alive?


    "Have you reached that level?" Shang Tianhua asked the old man in a cold voice.


    Ice old man did not answer, but said with a smile: "your father should not have reached that state, so it''s the end of the day, isn''t he?"


    The look of Shang Tianhua suddenly became colder.


    The other people are awe inspiring when they hear the conversation between them. What is the realm? Is it the God moving period in the legend! It is said that in the period of God movement, the primordial spirit will be completely condensed. Even if it is separated from the physical body, the yuan God''s is still incomparably powerful, even more powerful than the body!


    At this level, it doesn''t matter whether the body is or not. Sure enough, the strength of Bingling old man and Shang Tianhua has reached the stage of spiritual movement. This is really an old monster.


    Zhou Zhong several people are also very surprised, Zhou Zhong knows that the old ice cream strength is very strong, even stronger than all the masters on the king list he has seen. However, before the middle of the week, he had always thought that the old man was the seventh, eighth and even the peak strength of Yuan infantile period. However, he did not expect that the old man had already reached the cultivation period of Shendong!


    "Old Bingling, do you have to intervene in this matter?" Shang Tianhua asked the old man in a deep voice.


    Now that he has such a cultivation, he no longer cares about the world. What he cares about is to let the Taishang Empire unify the purple thunder holy land! Now, too rain stone is a disaster, he must get rid of too rain stone.


    However, he did not expect that the old monster ice cream would intervene in this matter. Both of them had reached the cultivation period of God movement. Of course, he didn''t want to take risks and fight with him.


    If someone else, no matter who it is, he can directly kill him, because in front of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds, but the old ice man can''t.


    Bingling old man cold voice said: "Shang Tianhua, since today''s matter let me meet, can''t ignore, too family''s justice, I want!"


    Shang Tianhua''s eyes flashed by. He knew that Bingling used to have friendship with Taijia''s girl, so I''m afraid he really wanted to meet Bingling.


    After they had finished speaking, they did not speak or move. At first, people thought that they were fighting each other, but soon some people didn''t think so.


    "The art of dreams! That''s the talent of the merchant. Shang Tianhua must have done it first! " Someone began to scream.


    The top experts on both sides have already started. At the command of the great emperor of Taishang, they began to launch a total war.


    This time, there is no more nonsense on both sides. At this point, those who want to seek justice for Taijia also understand that Taijia was planted by businesses! At that time, it was not too family that betrayed each other, but merchants!


    Therefore, those who support Taijia are very angry and feel that they have been cheated. They even believe in the shameless businessmen for so many years.


    Zhou Zhong looked at it. Although there are few people in Taijia, they seem to have an advantage in cultivation, especially in taiyushi and Anshui. There is no problem in Anshui''s winning the princess Anguo. It''s just a matter of time.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t worry. Four ice bears directly entangled the four experts. Zhou Zhong took a look at Lin Lu on the banquet and the hall and flew directly over.


    Lin Lu also saw Zhou Zhong coming towards her, with joy on her face and tears in her eyes.


    For so long, she really thought she would never be with Zhou Zhong again. Because when she came to the holy land of purple thunder and the Taishang Empire, the more she knew about the strength of these people, the more she felt that there was no hope of reunion with Zhouzhong. Because the strength of these people was so strong, how long would Zhouzhong have to cultivate to achieve such strength?


    But what she didn''t expect was that she had already stood in front of her for only one year!


    Zhou Zhong is also looking at Lin Lu, their eyes interweave in the air.


    "What do you want to do in the middle of the week?" He Haokun has been standing by Lin Lu''s side all the time. At this time, seeing Zhou Zhong rush over, he Haokun''s face is not so ugly. He shouts angrily and goes forward to stop Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is sharing the joy of reunion with Lin Lu. Suddenly, he is blocked by a disgusting big face in front of him. He is very upset.


    "Go away!"


    The first and second realms of Youlong Jue start at the same time. The footstep appears in front of he Haokun. Then he attacks suddenly. He doesn''t react at all, so he has already shot him out.


    He Haokun didn''t understand what was going on. He fell on the ground, his chest was burning with pain, and his face was blue and red.


    Shame! He Haokun became famous when he was young. Who didn''t say "young hero"? There are tens of thousands of young talents in zilei holy region, and he Haokun is the only one who can be called the top of the holy court!


    At that time, the number one Saint court, the first genius of purple thunder holy land, was so powerful. But now, the unknown boy who once couldn''t hold on to a move in his hand could already hurt him with one move!He Haokun lies on the ground, covers his chest, his eyes are confused, he doesn''t know why all this is. Why can Zhou Zhong become so strong? He thinks he has done well. Naturally, he is better than Zhou Zhong, but the result is so cruel.


    He Haokun didn''t look at him after he was attacked by Zhou Zhong. At this time, he came to Lin Lu.

 Chapter 1253

    "Mid week!" Lin Lu fluttered in Zhou Zhong''s arms. At this moment, she really thought about it day and night, and finally arrived.


    Zhou Zhong is also the same. After coming to zilei holy land for more than a year, Zhou Zhong experienced many times and wandered on the edge of life and death, but they all survived to save the three girls.


    "Ice cream!"


    Just then, not far away, an angry roar came, and almost everyone looked over there.


    See has been standing in place of ice old man disappeared, replaced by there is a more than a person high icicle!


    And then look at Shang Tianhua. At this time, Shang Tianhua is half mad, her hair is scattered, her eyes are closed, and two lines of blood flow from the corner of her eyes! Is constantly turning around to find the old man ice.


    "Shang Tianhua, if you do anything unjust, you will die! You have done too many evil things. It''s time to pay back! "


    The voice of ice-cream old man sounded in the air, and then saw a huge hand in the sky.


    Zhou Zhongkan''s heart is tight, ice soul palm! This is bingpu palm! Zhou also practiced ice soul palm, but felt that its power was not so powerful that it was not easy to use the nine movements of the sea god and the Yu Long fist, so he did not practice it very much.


    And now, Zhou saw ice old man use this move, is really shocked, ice soul palm is so strong!


    The huge palm directly catches Shang Tianhua in the middle of the week, and Shang Tianhua struggles desperately.


    "Bingling, I''ll kill you! I must kill you Shang Tianhua roars. Bingling old man has destroyed his eyes. For their businesses, their eyes are their lives!


    Bingling old man said coldly, "Shang Tianhua, you still don''t know how to repent. Today, I think it''s not easy for you to practice. If you don''t kill you, you will be sealed in the snow mountain for thousands of years. I hope you can repent in it."


    With that, a huge iceberg in the sky came down, and everyone was scared to flee.


    Zhou Zhong also quickly retreated with Lin Lu in his arms and directly retreated to the edge of the courtyard of the banquet hall.


    Boom!


    Icebergs fall from the sky, the whole earth is constantly shaking, and Shang Tianhua is pressed in it!


    Looking at this iceberg, everyone was shocked. The iceberg was more than 300 meters long, standing in the imperial palace of the Taishang empire.


    The iceberg man came down from the sky, landed on the iceberg and looked at everyone.


    Princess an was already trapped by Anshui''s array, while the great emperor of Taishang was in a mess and seriously injured. I''m afraid she won''t be able to fight for long.


    Those who followed the merchants were also dead and wounded.


    "Merchants, as one of the four empires of purple thunder holy land, did not play a good role in the development of purple thunder holy land. Relying on their strong strength, they are doing mischief everywhere, and they are also ambitious to stir up disputes in the holy land of purple thunder. "


    "Today, I Bingling old man here, abolish the rule of merchants over the Empire of heaven! In the future, Taishang empire will be in charge of Taijia taiyushi! "


    Ice old man''s voice is serious, with no doubt the tone said.


    No one dares to resist, because it is an unchangeable rule of existence since ancient times.


    Too rain stone look a little excited up, finally, he finally wait until this day!


    If someone doesn''t want to say anything about the imperial power, especially the imperial power of Taishang Empire, one of the four empires, it''s a lie. However, for taiyushi, the position of imperial power is not the most important. The most important thing is that he finally takes everything from taiyushi!


    He finally corrected the name of Taijia!


    He can finally let too family, carry forward again!


    At this time too rain stone tears, the man has tears, but not to sad place.


    The emperor Taishang and Princess Anguo are really frustrated. The reason why they dare to be ambitious and even want to rule the whole purple thunder holy land is because of the support of Shang Tianhua!


    A super master in the dynamic period, surpassing all the people in the holy land of purple thunder!


    But now, the father, whom they regarded as a God, was sealed in the iceberg. What can they do in the face of the more terrible old ice man?


    "Bingling, what do they do with it?" Too rain stone looks to ice old man, incomparably respectful ask a way, in the eyes take the feeling of gratitude.


    If there is no ice cream old man today, he will not be able to shake the business at all. In the past, he thought that he could defeat the great emperor of Taishang and overthrow the rule of the business. But he did not expect that he underestimated the strength of the business.


    The old man looked at the Taishang emperor and the princess Anguo, and said to Tai Yushi, "deal with it. This is the gratitude and resentment of your family and merchants. When the merchants destroyed the whole family, it''s not too much for you to destroy all the businesses. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Tai Shang emperor, Princess an Guo, and other businessmen were all cold and full of fear. Now they are the fish on the chopping board. They can be slaughtered!


    In those years, they were ruthless and ruthless. They killed all the people of the Tai family overnight. This is a deep blood feud! Now, will taiyushi let them go?¡­¡­


    Silence, too rain stone silent for a few minutes, finally opened the mouth.


    "Forget it. If you kill them, my family can''t live. Why kill again. Businessmen can be unkind. My family doesn''t want to be unjust. Even if my grandfather is alive, I''m afraid he will think so. Elder Bingling, could you please do something to abolish the accomplishments of Taishang emperor and Princess an Guo Too rain stone is full of sadness to say, finally also to ice old man beg way.


    The old man nodded secretly in his heart. Tai Yushi was very pleased that he could have this temperament. He nodded and promised, "OK, I will abolish their cultivation."


    With that, the old man of ice-cream gave up the cultivation of the merchants, and no one in the merchants resisted. Even the great emperor of Taishang and Princess an Guo had already accepted their orders.

 Chapter 1254

    "You go." Too rain stone says to business person.


    After being abandoned, the Shang family left the palace one by one with their heads bowed. Many people were glad that they had found a life. But after they left the palace, they found that what they had to face was more terrible than death.


    Without imperial power, glory, wealth and accomplishments, where should they go?


    And now no one cares about the business life or death, including those who followed the business before.


    Because in the present Taishang Empire, those in power are already too heavy stones! They will not be stupid enough to give up everything and follow the business.


    "See the emperor!"


    The people who follow the Taijia look at each other with excitement in their eyes. The Taijia is in power. In the future, they will be very successful and kneel down in excitement.


    At this time, those who supported the business were not willing to be outdone and fell to their knees.


    "See the emperor!"


    If too rain stone destroys the business people and kills people, they may rise up against it or run away. But too rain stone did not, too rain stone to business tolerance, let them have hope, want to submit to too rain stone.


    And that''s what taiyushi considered.


    Zilei holy land is a place where the weak eat the strong. There is not only a Taishang Empire here, but also many big forces are covetous. If these people who followed the merchants before were scared away, it would be a huge blow to the Taishang empire. Now the merchants are no longer there, and the strength of Taishang Empire has been shaken, so he can no longer lose these people.


    Tai Yushi took a deep breath, opened his mouth and said to all the families: "the change of imperial power has nothing to do with your families. No matter who controls the imperial power, you are all the people of the Empire. We should let bygones be bygones for the past. I hope you will continue to serve the Empire in the future."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness!" Those loyal families were relieved to hear this and began to thank.


    At this time, too rain stone looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, please come here."


    Zhou came over in a confused way, full of doubts?


    Taiyushi pulled Zhou Zhong''s words and suddenly announced: "from now on, Taishang empire will be renamed as great Zhou empire! Zhou Zhong is the emperor of the Zhou empire


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he was numb. What happened to the Empire of the Zhou Dynasty? emperor?


    However, to the surprise of Zhou Zhong, Bingling old man and Anshui even joined in, flying over and bowing to Zhou Zhong: "congratulations on becoming emperor of the great Zhou empire!"


    The heads of the imperial family would not have agreed to change the name of Zhou? But now, they are shocked.


    Bingling old man actually called Zhou zhongzongzhu? What''s going on? They had always thought that Zhou Zhong was the younger generation of the old man Bingling, and everything was guided by the old man.


    But now they know that Zhou Zhong is the patriarch of Bingling. What kind of patriarch is this! God move period master as subordinate!


    With such a powerful figure as the old man ice cream as the backing, no one dares to oppose being king in the middle of the week. Who dares to offend the old man? Take a look at that ten thousand year old iceberg. What''s pressing inside is a master of Shendong period!


    Moreover, if Zhou Zhong is made an emperor, there will be Bingling old man in the future, and the development of the great Zhou empire is limitless!


    Thinking of this, the owners of these families all agreed with the status of the king of Zhou, and once again said, "see the king of Zhou!"


    Zhou Zhong is totally stupid. He is here to make soy sauce. After saving Lin Lu, he will go back, but what is the situation.


    "Too old, isn''t that good? Taishang empire is the painstaking effort of your family. " Zhou Zhong said to Tai Yushi.


    Too rain Stone said with a smile: "brother Zhou, without the help of you, Bingling and Anshui, my family will never have the possibility of overturning the case. Brother Zhou, you should not refuse."


    Zhou Zhong looks at the old man and Anshui, and doesn''t understand why they are making trouble. But at this time, he looks at them and nods slightly. Zhou Zhong has no choice but to recognize them.


    "You all get up first and go back to rectify your family power. What''s more, clean up the cancer of the Chu family, and let the Song family do it with the help of other families. " Zhou Zhong said to all the families.


    The master of the Song family immediately received the order excitedly: "yes, my subordinates must complete the task!"


    Other families have also said that they will follow the arrangement of the Song family.


    And Chu Liang Dong in the corner has been completely stupid, flop on the ground, feel the pants are wet! Including the two yuan infant masters behind him, they are also terrified.


    How could they think that a boy who was nothing dozens of minutes ago turned out to be the emperor of the Zhou empire! Besides, there are also super masters in the period of God movement to listen to the dispatch!


    This time, they really hit the iron plate!


    All the people were sent away, and Zhou Zhong and his party came to the main hall of the imperial palace. Now Zhou Zhong has not adapted to his new identity.


    "Master, you should go and have a rest first." After returning to the main hall, Zhou Zhong said to Tai Yushi."Well, if you have any plans, you''re on call." Tai Yushi nodded. In fact, he wanted to leave for a long time. However, he was not going to have a rest, but to arrange for the removal of the tomb.


    In those years, the Taijia family was destroyed, and all the bodies were buried at will. Taiyushi has been anonymous these years. How dare you go to see it? Now that I''m back, I have to arrange my family to go to the ancestral grave.


    As soon as Tai Yushi left, Zhou couldn''t wait to ask Bingling old man, "why do you let me be the emperor of Zhou Dynasty?"


    The old man said with a smile: "although the Taishang empire is not comparable to our sea god sect, it is one of the four great empires in the purple thunder holy land at present, and the annual wealth received is also a considerable number. At present, our forces are still weak and our resources are limited. If we continue to search for and integrate other old departments, we will certainly spend a lot of money. Even if there is an empire in purple thunder holy land, it can still play a certain role. "


    After listening to the old man''s words in the middle of the week, it suddenly dawned on him. It seems that ginger is still hot, and the old man has already thought of the future deployment.


    "Then give the Empire back to Tai Yushi. I won''t take care of the Empire. We can just collect money." Zhou said with a smile.


    Ice old man nodded and said, "well, when we leave, let too rain stone manage the Empire."


    Anshui then looked at Han Li and Lin Lu, the pretty girl beside Zhou Zhong, blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "OK, we two old guys are going to have a rest. If you two meet again for a long time, we won''t disturb you, ha ha ha!"


    After that, the two elders all laughed and left the hall together. Yuan xinglie and others were not following.


    Now there are only two women left in the room.


    "By the way, zhuqingyi was taken away by a group of mysterious people in the middle of the week. I don''t know where I was taken!" Lin Lu thought of bamboo green clothes and said anxiously, and worried.

 Chapter 1255

    "What mysterious man is it? Sister Li told me, but she wasn''t there, so she didn''t see those mysterious people. Please tell me in detail Zhou Zhong looked serious and worried.


    Lin Lu shook her head and said, "I don''t know. At that time, the three of us were left on the sea god island. They said that our system was particularly suitable for cultivation. Then, two of them came to see Qingzhu, and one of them came to see Qingzhu. At that time, I thought that we would be able to come back in a short time just like the Tianying sect had tested us. However, zhuqingyi was taken away and never came back. We asked the Tianying sect people, but the Tianying sect people didn''t know, and we never saw the elder again. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned. According to Lin Lu, the later three were definitely not the people who lived in Yingzong every day.


    "By the way, the elders of tianyingzong respected the three mysterious people very much at that time." Lin Lu said.


    Very respectful? Zhou suddenly pondered, can let the Tianying patriarch respect, is it the four families or the four empires?


    But then Lin Lu added: "at that time, it was strange that the elder was very respectful to the three mysterious people, but the other disciples of tianyingzong looked as usual, even a little arrogant."


    "Do you mean that the disciples of Tianying sect are still proud of the three mysterious people?" Zhou asked.


    Lin Lu nodded and said, "well, I don''t seem to know the identity of those three people."


    Now it''s really difficult to live in the middle of the week. It seems that I''ll go to Tianying sect. He has been in purple thunder holy land for more than a year, and there is no trace of bamboo green clothes?


    Zhou Zhong was scared by his bold idea. If zhuqingyi was not in purple thunder holy land, where would it be?


    Outside Taidi City, he Haokun walked out of the city in a mess, turned around and took another look at the magnificent wall of Taidi city. He Haokun looked extremely complicated and went to the west of Taidi city.


    Almost shortly after he Haokun left, a large group of people came from the east of the city. There were hundreds of them!


    "The imperial city is here! Elder brother he, today is the big day for he Haokun and Lin Lu. Congratulations Lu Xiuhong beamed with laughter at he Zhongcai.


    At this time, other people also bowed their hands and said, "Congratulations, master he, Haokun is a young genius of zilei holy land, and the number one in the holy court. Lin Lu is ashamed to practice late, but he has outstanding talent. He is a lover of Princess an Guo. This is really a pair of matchmakers."


    He Zhongcai also has a smile on his face. Who doesn''t want his children to be praised? He Haokun has been the son of heaven since childhood. He has become the top of the holy court and the most outstanding young man in the whole zilei holy land.


    But then suddenly there was an untimely voice. Liu''s face was cold and said, "if not for Zhou Zhong, he Haokun would be better."


    He Zhongcai''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. Lu Xiuhong, the old fox, immediately retorted: "Master Liu, this is not true. The first battle of Qunying club was an accident at most. It was he xiannephew''s last feint that made the boy win in the middle of the week. If he fought again, he would lose in the middle of the week! "


    Pang Longwen of the blood shark clan nearby also said in a cold voice with disdain: "what was that week that could be compared with nephew he? In my opinion, the reason why his cultivation can be improved so fast is that he must have paid a great price. He used some evil secret methods and forced to improve his cultivation! It''s estimated that Dan''s life-long side effects will soon be over. But he xiannephew is not the same. He xiannephew''s talent is obvious to all. He will be a strong competitor for the top of the holy King list in the future


    Lu Xiuhong and Pang Longwen, the flatterers of he Zhongcai, were in a better mood and showed a proud look on his face. In the past, he did not feel happy about Haokun''s losing the Qunying Association. But now it makes sense to listen to Pang Longwen''s analysis. Who believed that his cultivation was improved step by step when he was young that week? It must be that I have practiced some evil secret method to enhance my strength by force. However, half of this anti heaven skill has to have terrible side effects.


    Some of them may be skills that force up a great realm, and the side effect is that they may lose all the skills! More serious, a disability, or even death, will never come to a good end in the middle of that week.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Let''s go to the city. It will certainly be in Taidi city that week." He Zhongcai said.


    A large group of people killed into the Taidi City, all the way to the palace.


    "Who is it! The imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty is an important place. Outsiders are not allowed to approach it! "


    Just at the gate of the palace, a group of people were stopped by the palace guards.


    Now in the imperial palace of the Taishang Empire, all the people know that the imperial power has changed! Even the name of the Empire has changed. And they also heard that the new royal family is very powerful, there are super masters who surpass the yuan baby period!


    The commander of the Imperial Palace bodyguard''s four prime ministers repeatedly told everyone that during the critical period, there must be no accident, or the new emperor would not blame anyone else for being executed. Therefore, all these guards were just like beating chicken blood.


    Lu Xiuhong''s group of people were stopped by the guards. They were very angry. Who were they? Which one is not a famous person in the holy land of purple thunder? Not to mention those leaders, even the elders of these forces, they are of extraordinary status in the holy land of purple thunder.Now I was scolded by a group of bodyguards. Can I not be angry?


    But after getting angry, someone suddenly reflected it.


    "What Empire do you call it? Isn''t this the Taishang Empire? " Pang Longwen several people big eyes stare small eyes, a face of dismay asked.

 Chapter 1256

    The bodyguard immediately said with an air: "what''s too business empire? It doesn''t exist any more! In the future, the only holy land of zilei is our Zhou empire


    In the eyes of he Zhongcai and others, there was a flash of surprise. I can''t believe it. Does Taishang Empire no longer exist? What''s the meaning of this?


    That''s Taishang empire. It''s one of the four great empires in purple thunder holy land. It''s extremely powerful. How can it be said that it''s gone? There should be some misunderstanding. Is it possible that Taishang Empire changed its name?


    So he Zhongcai asked, "I don''t know if the emperor of Taishang can be there?"


    The bodyguard was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this man was the head of the four families. However, when he thought that the emperor of Zhou had even the masters of shendongqi, the bodyguard still said with great dignity: "what Taishang emperor, no! We only have Emperor Zhou


    "Can you convey that he family, Liu family, Tianying clan, blood shark clan and qingjiao clan come to visit us?" He Zhongcai said again.


    The bodyguard saw that these people were all the heads of the big families in the purple thunder holy land. It was a big event. The emperor of the new level should not be angry about this, so he nodded and said, "OK, you can come in."


    The bodyguard took he Zhongcai and his party to the hall specially used for meeting guests, and then ran to report to him.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongzheng and Lin Lu and Han Li are reminiscent of the past. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They really have too much to say.


    At this time, the grand internal guard reported that the head of several major forces had arrived.


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these guys would arrive very quickly. Originally, Zhou Zhong spent two days in the palace together, settled things here, and then gave them to taiyushi to take care of. Then he went to tianyingzong to ask about zhuqingyi. He didn''t expect that they would arrive so soon.


    "I see. Let them wait." In the middle of the week, he told the bodyguard to call for the old man, an Shui.


    After a while, the three men came and learned about the arrival of he Zhongcai and others.


    Anshui said in a deep voice, "Lord, they are obviously aiming at you, but they don''t know that you are the emperor of the Zhou empire."


    Bingling old man also nodded with a smile and said, "yes, they know that today is the wedding day of he Haokun and Lin Lu, and you will definitely be there."


    "In that case, I''ll give them a surprise." Zhou said with a smile.


    In the main hall, he Zhongcai and others have been waiting for more than half an hour. Lu Xiuhong said angrily, "what a great emperor of Zhou is really outrageous! What does he think he is? Let us be here for such a long time, even if it is the emperor of Taishang, there is no such a big shelf! "


    Although he Zhongcai did not speak, their looks were obviously very ugly. Who dares to let them wait for the whole purple thunder holy land?


    For the practitioners, half an hour is a matter in the blink of an eye, but the key thing is that they are particularly unhappy!


    At this time, he Zhongcai and others were looking at the iceberg not far from the window. The iceberg was more than 300 meters long. In fact, they had already noticed it when they entered Taidi city. When will there be an iceberg in Taidi city? And still in the palace!


    "I want to see where the great Zhou emperor is sacred!" After waiting for about half an hour, Liu said coldly.


    "Didn''t master Liu see me long ago? Where do you say I am? "


    With the familiar voice, Zhou Zhong walked into the hall with a smile on his face, followed by four yuan baby period masters, who are now obedient. At the same time, Anshui and taiyushi follow each other from left to right.


    "Mid week!"


    People didn''t expect to see Zhou Zhong here. Their faces turned gloomy. They came to Taidi city to settle accounts with Zhou Zhong! I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could walk freely in the imperial palace of Taishang empire. What''s the matter?


    Zhou Zhong looked at these familiar faces and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you all came. It''s OK. I''ll save time if you''re all here. Since you''re all old friends, I won''t say hello one by one."


    "Presumptuous! You little beast is more and more unruly. Today I will teach you a lesson for your parents Pang Longwen angrily denounces and pounces directly at Zhou Zhong. Seeing that posture, he even wants to kill Zhou Zhong directly!


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face is extremely cold. When Pang Longwen comes near, Zhou Zhong suddenly makes a move, which is as fast as lightning. Pang Longwen doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all, so he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would attack him suddenly, and the speed is still so fast!


    Unable to defend, Zhou Zhong punched Pang Long Wen on the chest. Pang Long Wen''s face was startled. He hurried back and looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    Everyone is stupid, who did not expect that the attack speed of Zhou Zhong should be so fast, it has completely reached the level of Yuanying period!


    But in fact, Zhou Zhong is just fancy, fast, but it''s hard to hurt Pang Long Wen. But it happened so fast that no one thought so much. It''s shocking that Zhou Zhong can hit Pang Long Wen alone.


    "Boy, I have to kill you today!" Pang Longwen''s face turned red. He was the leader of a clan. He was scared back by a little fart boy in the period of getting rid of the pill. This time, Pang Longwen was quite prepared.But when Pang Longwen was just approaching the middle of the week, Tai Yushi waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    Pang Longwen was beaten back at a faster speed than before. His face turned pale and his breath was a little confused. He even suffered internal injuries!


    This time, everyone looked at Tai Yu Shi. He hit Pang Long Wen just now, but Pang Long Wen was not hurt. But now, Pang Long Wen is injured! Enough to show that the strength of taiyushi is absolutely higher than Pang Longwen!

 Chapter 1257

    What''s more, they saw it clearly just now. With a wave of taiyushi''s hand, Pang Longwen was repulsed. What a strength!


    He Zhongcai''s face is extremely dignified. If it was him, he could beat back Pang Long Wen, but it might not be so easy.


    In other words, the strength of this man is higher than that of him! But such a super master, unexpectedly stands behind Zhou Zhong!


    "This friend is very strange. I don''t know where he came from." He Zhongcai pondered for a moment, and asked Tai Yushi.


    Too rain stone cold looked at a few people, did not say a word, stood in the back of the week.


    Now he Zhongcai''s facial expression is even worse, which shows that they have not paid attention to them at all! It can also be seen that Zhou Zhong''s status among these people seems to be very high.


    At this time, Anshui also spoke, and his voice with a trace of murder, gave a cold warning to he Zhongcai and his party: "this is the emperor of my great Zhou empire in front of you. From now on, if anyone dares to disrespect my great Zhou emperor again, it will be unforgivable to kill him!"


    He Zhongcai and others were surprised and angry. They had no idea that Zhou Zhong was the emperor of the Zhou empire. What happened?


    "Mid week! Where is Taishang emperor? Where is my son he Haokun? " He Zhongcai asked angrily.


    Zhou Zhong said calmly, "how can I know where Taishang emperor is? Anyway, he is not in the palace. As for your son, I don''t know. He is not my son."


    "You Wanton


    In the eyes of he Zhongcai, the opportunity of killing surges. He looks at Lu Xiuhong and others around him. Four men attack at the same time and attack Zhou Zhong.


    He Zhongcai has a vicious mind. He seems to attack Zhou Zhong, but in fact he attacks taiyushi.


    Several of them have already seen that the strength of taiyushi is very strong, and it may even be no less than that of Taishang emperor! The Empire of Taishang seems to be destroyed now. It is very likely that this guy defeated the great emperor of Taishang. Therefore, we must hold him in the first place.


    As long as this guy is restrained, the fish on the chopping board will be slaughtered by them in the middle of that week.


    He Zhongcai took action against Tai Yu Shi, and ER Tai Yu Shi was not in a hurry to protect Zhou Zhong. So he fought with he Zhongcai.


    A few people are in the heart to be overjoyed immediately, as expected hold this guy! So the remaining three people all attack Zhou Zhong!


    We can imagine the power of the combination of Liu family leader, Lu Xiuhong and qingjiao clan leader.


    But just when they were in high spirits and thought their hands were ready, the old man standing on the other side behind Zhou Zhong moved.


    The old man pushed forward with his backhand, and the three felt a threat from their souls. The powerful energy forced them back directly.


    "Poof!"


    After landing, both Lu Xiuhong and the master of qingjiao clan could not help but blush and spit out a mouthful of blood. The master of Er Liu''s family was pale and his breath was a little disordered.


    Don''t be shocked. The old man''s strength is too strong! Absolutely better than the guy he Zhongcai dealt with!


    This Where are so many masters around Zhou Zhong?


    At this time, he Zhongcai had already looked silly, and even forgot that there was an enemy in front of him.


    Bang!


    Too rain stone clapped on he Zhongcai''s chest, he Zhongcai spurted out a mouthful of blood, and hurriedly retreated back.


    "As I said, I dare to be disrespectful to our emperors, and there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Anshui''s face was gloomy. He stepped forward and said word by word.


    He Zhongcai and others felt cold, too powerful! This feeling is definitely not something they can resist.


    The accomplishments of Lu Xiuhong and others were also the peak of the second floor of Yuanying period. The accomplishments of Liu Jiazhu and he Zhongcai were around the fourth and fifth floors of jiedan period.


    The cultivation of Anshui is the ninth floor of Yuanying period!


    Although they are all in the period of Yuanying, the difference is too big. It''s just like the way to deal with the cultivators in the fifth layer of jiedan period in the middle of the week. It''s just a second kill.


    "Who are you, master? Why meddle in the affairs of Taishang Empire Why can''t Zhong''an ask.


    "It''s not your business. Now, the irrelevant leave! The people of Tianying sect will stay! " Zhou Zhong coldly looked at he Zhongcai, and then said.


    Lu Xiuhong was so scared that he was so excited. Why did everyone else have to leave their tianyingzong?


    He Zhongcai and others were uncertain, leaving tianyingzong. Did Zhou Zhong want to separate them one by one, and then eliminate them all? But now they have no choice. None of them can survive! Anshui is so powerful that they are not rivals at all.


    "Let''s go!" He Zhongcai took the lead out of the hall.


    All the people left, only the people of the Tianying sect remained. Lu Xiuhong was livid and said with his teeth, "Zhou Zhong, if you want to kill or cut, you can come."


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to him, but went to sit down. Then he said to Lu Xiuhong, "Lord Lu, I didn''t intend to kill you. There are some things I want to ask you."


    Lu Xiuhong looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise and doesn''t kill him? Ask me something? He really can''t think of it. He has nothing to do with Zhou Zhong. What''s wrong with Zhou Zhong?

 Chapter 1258

    At this time, Lin Lu and Han Li came in. Lu Xiuhong saw Lin Lu, and his face suddenly changed into a wonderful one. He stood up excitedly.


    "Lin Lu!" Lu Xiuhong was a little embarrassed. At the beginning, Lin Lu and Han Li were inferior space dolls that he didn''t like at all. He could control the fate of the two girls and give them to anyone. Now, Feng Shui turns around, and his fate is completely in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    At the same time, he Zhongcai and others have already been out of the palace. Pang Longwen said reluctantly, "are we going? What''s the big Zhou emperor doing here? If it gets out, where are our old faces? Not only did Zhou Zhong not kill, but also let Zhou Zhong destroy the Taishang empire. Can''t people say that the four empires, the four families, and the seven big blocks can''t fight one child? "


    "If Lu Xiuhong died in the hands of Zhou Zhong, we old guys would not go back at all. How could we have the face to go back?" The leader of qingjiaozong also said with a gloomy face.


    He Zhongcai and Liu''s master looked at each other. They had the highest accomplishments here, so the final decision was to ask the two of them to take it.


    "You are right. If we go back like this, we will recognize the status of Zhou Zhong and Da Zhou empire. What qualification does he have to replace Tai Shang Empire and become one of the four empires?" He Zhongcai''s eyes twinkled with anger. Just now he was seriously injured by taiyushi, and he still had a grudge.


    But at this time, Pang Longwen suddenly exclaimed and looked at the high iceberg deep in the palace.


    "Look at it


    A few people instantly looked at the iceberg and saw an old figure sitting on the top of the iceberg, as if integrated with heaven and earth!


    "Who is that?" He Zhongcai and Liu Jiazhu were shocked in their hearts, as if they were going to explode. They stared at the figure and asked.


    At this time, the figure opened his eyes and looked in the direction where they were. When he touched the eyes of the old figure, they were afraid of death! As if as long as the figure wants to, just with eyes can kill them!


    "What a powerful momentum, what a powerful spirit!" He Zhongcai was pale. He quickly moved his eyes away and did not dare to look at the figure''s eyes. He had a premonition that if he looked at it for a few more seconds, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die.


    Liu Jiazhu and others also quickly moved their eyes, and their hearts were still beating fast.


    It''s terrible! They have never seen such a terrible look in their eyes. It is absolutely impossible for them to resist the cultivation of Yuan infantile period. Who is this person?


    "Let''s go..." He Zhongcai did not hesitate at all and turned to walk outside the city of Taidi.


    Liu family leader several people also hastily to keep up with the pace, joking, Zhou Zhong unexpectedly has this kind of expert''s existence, they stay is not looking for death!


    Before, they didn''t understand that the Taishang empire was very powerful over the years. Even if there were taiyushi and Anshui around in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they couldn''t take the Taishang empire as their own in one day.


    And now, they understand!


    In the Imperial Palace, Zhou Zhong told the story of zhuqingyi. Lin Lu added a few words, and then asked Lu Xiuhong, "Lord Lu, I just want to know who my friend was taken away from me and where is she now?"


    Lu Xiuhong''s eyes flickered and said, "Zhou Brother, I don''t know about this. It happened on earth, and I was not present at that time. Besides, Lin Lu couldn''t say the old name. I couldn''t check it. "


    "Do you know the elders of tianyingzong? If you can''t even find out about this, don''t you be the backbone? " Zhou saw Lu Xiuhong even playing with him here. His face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cold voice.


    Lu Xiuhong''s face is very ugly. He is the leader of the seven major groups. No matter his status or cultivation strength, he belongs to the top in the whole purple thunder holy land. Now he is scolded by a hairy boy in Zhou Zhong.


    "Lord Lu, do you have any idea?" Anshui asked in a cold voice.


    Lu Xiuhong took a look at Anshui with a kind smile and taiyushi with no expression on his face. He knew that offending Zhouzhong would not come to a good end. He sighed and said, "Zhouzhong, there are some things that I don''t tell you, but you can''t touch now. I know that the two masters around you are much stronger than me. But do you think our seven masters have ruled in purple thunder holy land for countless years, and the strength is only what you see? There are some things that you can''t touch now, so I''d like to advise you to give up. "


    After listening to Lu Xiuhong''s words, Zhou Zhong nodded in his heart. These four empires, four families and seven large families can rule in the holy land of purple thunder for such a long time and occupy so many resources. Their strength can''t be only as it appears, but it will be hidden in the dark. Just like the Taishang Empire, everyone knows that Taishang emperor is the second in the list of holy kings and is already the top expert in the holy land of zilei. But who knows that the last generation of Taishang empire is still alive, and has reached the state of God movement?


    The same is true of the seven major sects. I''m afraid the last generation of the Tianying sect has been practicing in seclusion?


    However, it is impossible for Zhou Zhong to give up looking for bamboo green clothes!"A year ago, there was a female disciple of your tianyingzong. She looked down at me and despised me. She just used the power of the law to make me breathless. She told me that when I have the same power of law as her, I will be qualified to stand in front of her. "


    "Now, am I qualified?" With that, the spirits of the two laws bloomed behind Zhou Zhong.


    One is dark yellow, the other is pale gold.


    This time in the week there is no power to suppress their own law, the pale golden spirit of the law, is so dazzling, as if stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    Lu Xiuhong''s heart leaps wildly, the soul of golden law! He only saw it once in the person who came from that place, and that person is the cultivation of God dynamic period!


    And this second time, it was in a boy in his early twenties! He only has the cultivation of jiedan period!

 Chapter 1259

    Lu Xiuhong really can''t imagine, if you give Zhou Zhong enough time, he can grow to what extent!


    If one day, in the middle of the week, the spirit of his law comes to the state of spiritual cultivation?


    Two people with the same cultivation, the level of the spirit of the law, can largely determine their strength.


    "In the middle of the week, your talent is really strong." Lu Xiuhong''s eyes flashed a touch of desolation. At this moment, he felt that he was really old. Compared with Zhou Zhong, all his confidence and dignity were shattered.


    At this time, a small bodyguard came in and whispered to Zhou Zhong: "emperor, there is a female disciple of Tianying sect outside. She said that she had something to report to Lord Lu."


    Lu Xiuhong looks at Zhou Zhong. Now he is the fish on Zhou Zhong''s chopping board. He has to listen to Zhou Zhong''s arrangement for everything.


    "Bring her in." Zhou Zhong ordered the little bodyguard.


    The little bodyguard retreated. Lu Xiuhong said gratefully to Zhou Zhong: "thank you very much, brother Zhou."


    After a while, Gong qianqin came in very rigidly.


    When Lu Xiuhong and others entered the palace, all the people they brought were left outside. Therefore, they learned from other guards that the Taishang Empire, one of the four great empires, was destroyed! Instead of the Empire of Zhou! The new emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was even more proud of his generation. All the subjects of the former Taishang Empire submitted to the Empire.


    Therefore, in the hearts of Gong qianqin and others, the new emperor of the Zhou Dynasty must be a great man even more powerful than the great emperor of Taishang! Therefore, Gong qianqin is very nervous and timid, for fear that a big man will be upset.


    What''s more, they saw with their own eyes the embarrassed appearance of he Zhongcai and others when they came out, and they were obviously at a loss. I thought he Zhongcai and others would not give up, but I saw he Zhongcai and others left with their own men. This scared the people of tianyingzong. I wondered how powerful the Empire of Zhou was! Even the heads of the two families were afraid.


    Moreover, their patriarch hasn''t come out yet. After discussion, they decided to send Gong qianqin in and tell Lu Xiuhong about the departure of the two patriarchs and the other two patriarchs, so that Lu Xiuhong can make an accurate judgment.


    "I''ve seen the emperor of Zhou!" Gong qianqin did not dare to breathe after entering the palace. He did not even raise his head. He respectfully paid a visit to him.


    "Get up." Looking at Gong qianqin, Zhou Zhong was filled with emotion. In more than a year, everything has changed a lot. Gong qianqin, who was invincible in front of him at the beginning, is so humble now.


    Gong qianqin was stunned to hear Zhou Zhong''s voice, which was familiar to her, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it, and the voice was incomparably young. According to her mind, a person who can be more powerful than the great emperor of Taishang must be a hundred year old, but the voice is so young.


    For the practitioners, their life will be very long after Yuan infant period, so their appearance changes are different from ordinary people. People over 100 years old, that is, middle-aged people, have the same voice.


    Gong qianqin''s heart is full of doubts. He can''t help but look up at the great Zhou emperor in front of him.


    Just a glance, Gong qianqin''s whole person stood on the spot, shocked!


    It''s him! It''s him! At the beginning of the earth, she almost killed the earth mole ant, the mole ant who just entered the Dan stage and did not even have the soul of the law! But now, he turned into the great emperor of Zhou Dynasty? No, it must not be! He must not be the great emperor of Zhou. He has mistaken himself!


    "How could bi Gong be angry with you? I''ve worshipped the wrong person. How can you stand there and suffer? "


    Zhou Zhong asked jokingly, "why did you worship the wrong person? Isn''t that me you worship? "


    "I worship the great Zhou emperor!" Gong qianqin said with a strong voice.


    "I am!" Zhou Zhong replied with a smile.


    "You?" Gong qianqin''s first reaction is of course not to believe! How can a character who can destroy the Taishang Empire be a boy in his early twenties and an ant from the earth? She really can''t accept this reality.


    But at this time Lu Xiuhong was angry and rebuked Gong qianqin: "Gong qianqin, don''t be rude! How about making amends like Emperor Zhou


    After listening to the Lord''s words, Gong qianqin felt like a bolt from the blue. His head was almost exploded.


    Really! All this is true. Zhou Zhong became the great emperor of Zhou Dynasty?


    Gong qianqin legs a soft, Putong a kneeling on the ground, in the heart angry a touch of fear! It''s over. When she humiliated Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong would never let her go! I knew she would not have sent this letter, and now even her life is on the line.


    What she thought at that time was that she didn''t care about it. As time goes by, today''s Zhouzhong is no longer Gong qianqin''s position. Zhouzhong can''t care about anything with her.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, Zhou Zhong would like to thank Gong qianqin. Without Gong qianqin''s ridicule, how could Zhou Zhong break through at one stroke and comprehend the soul of the law of life?"Well, if you have anything to say to your patriarch, please say it quickly. I have something else to ask your patriarch." Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said to Gong qianqin.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t deal with her, Gong qianqin was very different. Lu Xiuhong called Gong qianqin and asked her what happened.


    Gong qianqin talked about what happened after he Zhongcai and others left the palace. Now the two families and two large groups of people have left.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiuhong looked dignified. He knew the style of he Zhongcai. If it wasn''t for what they were afraid of, they would never give up easily! Is there any secret he doesn''t know about this week?

 Chapter 1260

    Lu Xiuhong pondered for a moment, and then ordered Gong qianqin: "you go out first, tell the people outside that nothing will happen and wait for me to go out."


    "Yes, Lord!" Gong qianqin nodded and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "The great emperor, the villain is leaving." Finish saying Gong qianqin to quit the hall, look incomparably complicated.


    Although Gong qianqin and Lu Xiuhong talked in a very low voice just now, Zhou Zhong still heard them and asked with a smile, "Master Lu, can you tell me?"


    As Lu Hong''s family said, "which of the four great clans of the Empire has not continued to rule for so many years? What do you think of Lu Zongdi


    Lu Xiuhong was excited when he heard this. Yes! Taishang Empire, one of the four empires, is much stronger than tianyingzong! And now Taishang empire is destroyed, that card must be removed by Zhou Zhongren!


    Lu Xiuhong was not sure what kind of strength the Taishang empire''s bottom card had reached, but it must be stronger than their Tianying sect. Anshui and taiyushi alone may not be able to solve it so easily.


    In other words, there are more powerful experts around Zhou Zhong! The reason why they are not excluded is that they are not treated with contempt! Only rely on too rain stone and Anshui, enough to deal with them!


    "I underestimated you. Well, I''ll tell you." Lu Xiuhong sighed and finally planned to speak.


    "Lord Lu, please go ahead." In the middle of the week, he was very happy to see Lu Xiuhong open his mouth.


    However, Lu Xiuhong looked at Lin Lu and Han Li, as well as Tai Yu Shi and an Shui. He seemed to have something to worry about.


    Zhou Zhong said to Lu Xiuhong, "if Lord Lu has something to say, all the people here are the people I trust most. Even if they don''t hear it now, I will tell them when I know it."


    After Zhou Zhong finished, Lin Lu, Han Li and Anshui naturally did not respond because they were the closest people in Zhou. But too rain stone is surprised to see Zhou Zhong one eye, in the heart some moved.


    Although she has lived for hundreds of years, she has been carrying too much for so many years! He can only live alone, many years did not feel the feeling of trust and care.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had said this, Lu Xiuhong did not cover up. He said truthfully: "what I want to say next is that even the four empires and four families don''t know! Because only we tianyingzong had contact with them. They are people from the fourth sky


    "The land of fantasy?" Zhou Zhong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the one who took the bamboo green clothes was the one from Tianhuan continent.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong Hong was more surprised than Lu


    "Just heard of it." Zhou Zhong put away his surprised look and said calmly. After all, the matter of entering the heavenly land from purgatory is only known after 10000 consecutive victories in purgatory land. It must be a very secret thing, so it''s not easy to talk about it in the middle of the week. The place of purgatory is a very mysterious and must be a very powerful organization. Zhou Zhong didn''t know about the place of purgatory and didn''t want to have unpleasant things with it.


    Lu Xiuhong was a little skeptical because he knew little about the heavenly land, but he only knew more about the earth. Even the four empires and four families knew little about Tianhuan land. It was really an accident that his Tianying sect was able to contact people in Tianhuan land. So how did Zhou Zhong know about Tianhuan land?


    However, if Zhou Zhong didn''t say so, Lu Xiuhong couldn''t help it. Who would let me be a fish for a knife? Lu Xiuhong had to say truthfully: "at the beginning, our tianyingzong was just a small sect in Leihuo City, and its strength was not strong. Fortunately, our ancestor met an expert from Tianhuan land. He gave him a piece of purple thunder bead and taught him the skill of Tianying. From then on, Tianying sect became strong and became one of the seven great masters of purple thunder holy land. "


    "This matter is also a secret in Tianying sect. Apart from the leaders of all dynasties and the master of transmission, other disciples don''t know anything about it!"


    Zhou Zhong heard this and asked, "the elder who took them to the earth is the elder of Tianying sect?"


    Lu Xiuhong nodded and said, "yes."


    Since Lu Xiuhong is so clear about the matter, he doesn''t have to go to the elder.


    "Who are the three people who took bamboo green clothes? Why did they take bamboo green clothes Zhou Zhong asked Lu Xiuhong.


    Lu Xiuhong can''t say anything more.


    "In Tianhuan land, it is different from our purple thunder holy land. The holy land of purple thunder is a vast expanse of scattered sand, with four empires, four families, and seven large families. Each of them has his own way of governing, and the land is designated as the king. And there is only one most powerful force in the sky magic continent, the Dragon Emperor empire! Although there are countless other forces, large and small, in the sky fantasy continent, the rule of the Dragon Emperor empire is absolute. Every year, all forces choose the most outstanding disciples to join the Dragon Emperor empire. And those three people are the people of canglangzong, a subordinate of the Dragon Emperor empire. "


    "When they took away zhuqingyi, they should have taken a fancy to the cultivation qualification of zhuqingyi. Zhu Qingyi''s cultivation ability is the best among the three women. "Zhou Zhong''s face darkened and asked Lu Xiuhong, "do you know the strength of canglangzong?"


    Lu Xiuhong''s face became very dignified and said to him, "I don''t know much about it, but every time the wolf clan comes, the people are very strong! Since less, they are better than me! "


    "Is it time for God to move?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Lu Xiuhong was very nervous. It seems that his guess was right. It was so natural when Zhou Zhong talked about Shen Dong Qi, that is to say, Zhou Zhong must have seen some experts of Shendong period.


    "Before the Shendong period, it should be around the sixth or seventh floor of Yuanying period. However, the master of the Canglang sect that we met in those days should be the God moving period. " Lu Xiuhong said definitely.

 Chapter 1261

    There are already some concepts in the Zhou center. It seems that in Canglang sect, yuanyingqi is the backbone, and Shendong period is the top force. I don''t know if Canglang sect is also like the Taishang Empire, and there are some more abnormal experts hidden.


    However, there are also several days in the center of Zhou Dynasty. At that time, the sea god sect was absolutely dominant in Tianhuan land. In fact, it was very powerful. The four palaces and ten halls were all peerless experts. Now the absolute ruler of Tianhuan land is the Dragon Emperor empire.


    Seeing that Zhouzhong had been silent for a long time, Lu Xiuhong hesitated for a moment. He made up his mind to persuade Zhouzhong: "Zhouzhong, believe it or not, I still want to advise you not to offend canglangzong. The power of Tianhuan continent is really not what we can offend. You are still young. Maybe one day you will make great achievements, and your achievements can catch up with those strong people in Tianhuan land, but it is definitely not now! "


    Zhou Zhong said to Lu Xiuhong with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but I will protect the women in my week! Lord Lu, you can leave now. "


    Lu Xiuhong sighed. Since Zhou Zhong had decided, he had nothing to say. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong really let him go.


    "I''m leaving! I''ve offended a lot before, but I still hope Haihan. " Lu Meihong, Han Zhongbu and nun Gonglin left. Lu Xiuhong knew that no matter whether Zhou Zhong would lose his life or not because of offending Canglang clan, but at least now, Zhou Zhong can be equal to him, even stronger than him.


    Lu Xiuhong is out of the palace. Gongqianqin and other tianyingzong disciples are waiting. When Lu Xiuhong comes out, they surround him one after another.


    "Lord!"


    Lu Xiuhong looked at these tianyingzong disciples and sighed. He knew in his heart that the sky of purple thunder holy land was going to change. No one would be Zhou Zhong''s opponent in the future. His talent was amazing.


    At this time, Lu Xiuhong suddenly changed his face and subconsciously turned to look at the iceberg deep in the palace.


    There an old figure sat cross legged, looking at him.


    Lu Xiuhong''s face turned pale. He hesitated for a moment. He bowed deeply to the figure on the iceberg, and then turned around and left.


    At this time, Lu Xiuhong was very upset and scared. Fortunately, he did not choose to fight against Zhou Zhong, otherwise he might not be able to leave the imperial city.


    In the palace, Bingling old man came down from the iceberg and returned to the main hall. Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "binglao, are they all gone?"


    Bingling old man said with a smile: "all gone, don''t worry, they will never dare to make trouble in the great Zhou empire."


    Zhou Zhong also laughed when he heard this, and said, "I don''t worry if you have an old ice man."


    "By the way, what happened to that, did Lu Xiuhong say?" Bingling old man asked.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods and tells the old man what Lu Xiuhong said.


    "Tianhuan land, I didn''t expect that it was them, the Lord. My subordinates think that we should pay attention to the altar of space. There must be an altar leading to Tianhuan land in the holy land of purple thunder." Ice old man very firmly said.


    Zhou Zhong said meaningfully, "there must be, and more than one!"


    "Lord, what do you mean by this sentence?" Bingling old man and Anshui are old slickers. What can''t be heard? Ask Zhou Zhong immediately.


    At this time, if there is no one in the main hall, it is the most trusted one in China and Africa. However, through these days of contact, Zhou Zhong feels that there is a sense of intimacy with nature between him and Tai Yu Shi. Zhou Zhong believes that Tai Yu Shi is not a man of two sides.


    So Zhou Zhong said about the ten thousand consecutive wins in purgatory, and several people were all surprised after hearing it.


    "This place of purgatory is not simple!" Said the dignified old man.


    Zhou Zhong also thinks so. The feeling of this purgatory place is special mystery and powerful.


    "There is a space altar in purgatory, but we don''t know whether the people of Canglang sect came in from that space altar." At this time, Anshui said.


    Several people nodded again, and felt that Anshui was reasonable.


    "Binglao, anlao, you have seen a lot. Do you know how the space altar was formed? How many space altars can exist in a space Zhou Zhong asked the two people about the space altar. Zhou Zhong had been very curious for a long time, but he didn''t know who to ask.


    "The space altar is magical, but it''s man-made," the old man explained to Zhou Zhong! As long as the power of space law is understood to a certain extent, and there are enough materials, space altars can be built. It''s just that there are too few people who can understand the power of the law of space, not to mention those who can understand a certain realm. "


    "To understand the power of the law of space, to a certain extent, I think of a person!" Zhou Zhong said in front of his eyes.


    Bingling old man also thought of that man, but he frowned and said: "Purple Thunder Dragon King, his understanding of the power of the law is really good, but it seems that there are still some deficiencies."


    "I know the power of the law. I only think of him because of his strong strength." Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile."Even if he can build space altars, can he help us?" An Shui asked sharply at this time.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "who knows, go and have a try. I won the society of heroes. He hasn''t given me the purple thunder bead yet. I''ll ask him."


    "Well, you can have a try. The purple Thunder Dragon King should still be in the city of space. Tomorrow we will set out to find him."


    Zhou Zhong said to Tai Yushi, "big brother, tomorrow morning you arrange the imperial ministers to go to court. I have something to announce."


    "Yes Too rain stone nods to answer a way.

 Chapter 1262

    The next morning, Zhou Zhong, dressed in a golden robe, walked into the hall with incomparable prestige. At this time, all the civil and military officials of the great Zhou Empire came together. At the front were Bingling old man, Anshui, and taiyushi. At the back were the family heads headed by the Song family.


    On entering the hall in the middle of the week, civil and military officials paid homage one after another.


    "Welcome the great Zhou emperor!"


    "No gift." It''s a bit unnatural in the center of the week. I''ve only seen it in TV series before.


    Sitting on the huge dragon chair, the master of the Song family stepped forward and respectfully reported to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty: "the great emperor, the officials of the Chu family have already dealt with it. Those who commit serious crimes in the Chu family should be killed! The rest of the people, and so on, abandoned their accomplishments and allocated them to the wild land. All the property of the Chu family was confiscated to the national treasury. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and praised the master of the Song family: "Mr. Song is doing very well at this time. Fortunately, he has suffered a lot."


    Thank you very much The Song family leader said with a red face. He was very happy. He said that he was really on the other side of taiyushi before.


    In the past, although the Song family was also a big family in the Taishang Empire, at most it was in the second line of the big family, which was not the top. Now, the Song family has changed and become the most popular family in Taidi city. Even if it was the big family in the past, now they have to curry favor with the Song family.


    Zhou Zhong sat on the Dragon chair, looked down at the people and said, "I''m going to leave the Empire for a while. From today on, I''ll appoint Tai Yushi as regent of the country to manage all the affairs of the Empire. The leader of the Song family was the chief minister of the Empire and assisted the Regent. The whole empire obeyed the order of the Regent. "


    All the officials were surprised, but they immediately responded. At this time, the master of the Song family was in full bloom. From then on, the Song family would be prosperous.


    Arrange the affairs of the Empire. In the middle of the week, taiyushi arranged for people to investigate the whereabouts of the space altar. Although I''m going to find the purple Thunder Dragon King, I can''t hang myself in a tree. I have to make preparations in the middle of the week.


    This time, only Zhou Zhong, Bingling, Han Li, Lin Lu and Yuan xinglie, together with eight of them, went to find the purple Thunder Dragon King. Eight people light and simple, low-key left Taidi City, to the city of space.


    Outside the gate of Taidi City, a group of people are talking.


    "Have you heard that our new king of the Zhou Dynasty set up a regent the next day after he ascended the throne, and then went out to be cool." A man with a hat whispered.


    Someone immediately replied, "it was said that Emperor Zhou was very young and had several super masters around him. The emperor was absolutely confident that he could control the country, so he gave the Empire to the Regent."


    "I''m really a young hero. I really want to see the young king of Zhou and see what he looks like." They all looked adored and yearning.


    At the side of several people, a group of people passed by in silence. Zhou Zhong stopped to look at them, then showed a smile, and then went on.


    And that group of people also looked at Zhou Zhong and saw that Zhou Zhong was laughing at them, which was baffling. But they don''t know that Zhou Zhong has helped them fulfill this wish.


    After a few days on the road, Zhou Zhong and his party came to the city of Dao space to inquire about the purple Thunder Dragon King. Almost everyone knows where the purple Thunder Dragon King is.


    "Young man, are you looking for purple Thunder Dragon King? The purple Thunder Dragon King built a thatched house on the edge of the space cliff. You can see it there An old man said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Zhou Zhong said thanks to him with a smile.


    A group of people out of the city of space, came to the space cliff, a glance to see the cottage. Because the space cliff is still too dangerous after all, so few people come here. It can be said that it''s flat here. Suddenly there is a small thatched cottage, which is hard to remember.


    Several people came to the thatched house, and a laugh came out of it.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Zhou Zhong stood outside the door and said, "master Dragon King, can we go in?"


    Purple Thunder Dragon King said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaoyou, master Bing, and several other friends, please come in."


    Several people step into the small yard, suddenly a Leng, in front of the scene suddenly changed. From the outside, the yard is very small, that is, 30 meters. Inside, the small thatched roof is more than 10 square meters.


    Now, the yard has more than 100 square meters, full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, very beautiful.


    "Oh, my God, there''s a hole here!" Lin Lu and Han Li said in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong also felt particularly magical and shocking. The master who understood the law of space was different. There were mysteries everywhere.


    At this time, the purple Thunder Dragon King, who could not be seen outside, watered the flowers in the yard. Seeing several people coming in from Zhou Zhong, he looked over with a smile.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou''s injury has been cured. It seems that the law of life is really powerful." The purple Thunder Dragon King looked at Zhou Zhong and praised him.


    "I''m flattered." Zhou Zhong said modestly.


    "Master Bing, it''s been many years since my last farewell. I didn''t expect that master Bing''s accomplishments have progressed so quickly. Now if I fight master Bing again, I will lose even worse." Purple Thunder Dragon King is very respectful to ice old man said.Ice old man with a smile waved his hand and said: "you don''t want to be too modest, I only won you one move in those years."


    "All of you are guests. Sit inside." Purple Thunder Dragon King with several people came to the back of the yard, here is a shed, inside is a stone table, stone chair, very quiet.


    After sitting down, the purple Thunder Dragon King put a purple box in front of Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, this is the booty of your Qunying club, purple thunder pearl."


    Zhou took the box, opened it, and instantly purple light shot out of the box, a strange energy spread out.


    Zhou Zhongli was surprised and closed the box.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King meaningful said: "Purple thunder pearl is the lifeblood of purple thunder holy land. Since Zhou Xiaoyou has obtained purple thunder pearl, it has the responsibility and obligation to protect purple thunder holy land."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was stunned and suddenly felt cheated.

 Chapter 1263

    "Now I say I don''t want this purple thunder bead, is there still time?" Meng Lei''s face asked.


    Purple Thunder Dragon Wang Dun laughed. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s late. It''s yours now."


    Zhou Zhong sees to ice old and an old two people, see two old also with smile, the heart can be a little more steady. Ice old and an always will never let others harm him. Since the two old people also see that they have been set by purple Thunder Dragon King, but there is no objection, there must be nothing wrong with it?


    "Well, master Dragon King, in fact, I have one more thing to ask for when I come to see you this time." Zhou Zhong became serious and talked about business.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King said with a smile: "what''s the matter, say it."


    Zhou Zhong asked, "can purple Thunder Dragon King make space altar?"


    Purple Thunder Dragon King looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. Jiuxiao continent has been separated for a long time. Many people don''t know anything about other space at all. They don''t even know about the space altar. Zhou Zhong not only knew about space altars, but also knew that space altars could be man-made.


    However, the purple Thunder Dragon King looked at the old man and Anshui, and his heart was relieved. There were two such masters around him. No matter how much they knew, it was normal.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King pondered and did not speak for a long time. Suddenly, there was a glimmer of hope in the center of Zhou. He was worried that the purple Thunder Dragon King could not build a space altar at all. As long as he could, there was hope. And if the purple Thunder Dragon King can''t build the space altar, then after he mentioned it, the purple Thunder Dragon King should clearly say it, but he didn''t say he can''t build it, but he was silent! This shows that there is hope!


    "Master Dragon King, can you really build space altar?" Zhou asked excitedly.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King shook his head and said, "I can''t build a space altar. If I want to build a space altar, the space law must at least understand the seventh state! Even so, it doesn''t have to be successful. "


    "The seventh realm?" Zhou Zhong was disappointed when he heard this. It seems that the purple Thunder Dragon King has not reached that level.


    "But although I can''t build a space altar, I can make a simple space transmission array. However, this space array is much simpler than the space altar, and has several disadvantages. One is the space to be transmitted. I have to go there first, and then I don''t know how to receive the array there. Second, the strength of the space array is not enough. Only one person can be transferred each time. The second transmission can be carried out after cooling for 10 days. Third, because the space array is unstable, there may be some unexpected changes when transmitting again. " The purple Thunder Dragon King spoke to several people in Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong, who had already felt hopeless, was glad to hear this. Although it was not an altar of space, and there were many restrictions, it could at least send people over.


    "Master Dragon King, why do you build a space array that can go back and forth with the heaven and the unreal land?" Zhou Zhong asked happily.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King did not answer, but looked at Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong is also very nervous. Purple Thunder Dragon King is the first master on the holy King list of purple thunder holy land. No matter his cultivation and identity, it is a first-class existence. It is not easy to ask such an expert to help.


    For a long time, purple Thunder Dragon King said: "I can help you once, even if you accept the reward of purple thunder bead, but you need to find the materials you need."


    Zhou Li agrees to see the center.


    "Thank you, master Dragon King!"


    The purple Thunder Dragon King took out a jade slip and handed it to Zhou Zhong. He said, "here are the materials needed to arrange the space array, and you need to determine the location of the space array. You can''t change it after arrangement."


    Zhou Zhong quickly swept through the jade slips and saw that all the materials needed were very valuable. Many of them were materials he had never seen. He knew that the materials for arranging the space array were not easy to find, but even if they were not easy to find, they must be found.


    "Good master, I''ll go back to find materials now!" Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Several people came out from the purple Thunder Dragon King. Zhou Zhong pondered for a long time and said to the second old man, "binglao, anlao, you''d better go back to Taidi city this time, and let the Song family and others look for the materials needed for the space array."


    "Well, Lord, don''t you go back with us?" The old man asked in doubt.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I''ve been in the holy land of purple thunder for more than a year, and now everything here has been settled. The next step is to wait for the space array to go to the fantasy continent, so I want to go back to earth to have a look at this time."


    Ice old man nodded and said, "well, well, we''ll go back first. When the materials have news, we''ll send someone to the earth to inform you."


    "Take your time." Zhou said with a smile.


    Bingling old man and Anshui went directly back to Taidi city to supervise the search for materials, while Zhouzhong took two women and Yuan xinglie back to earth.


    Lu Xiuhong has been asked in the middle of the previous week that the gate of space leading to the earth is just outside the city of thunder and fire, where there are seven sectarian elders collectively guarding.


    In the middle of the week, a group of people directly came to the place where the space altar was located. The seven Masters had strict hands, and outsiders could not enter.


    As soon as a group of people fell from the air in the middle of the week, more than a dozen experts of jiedan period surrounded them immediately."Who is it! No one is allowed to approach the seven important places! " The guard''s face was stern.


    Voice just fell, behind another voice angry ring out.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Then an old man came out and went directly to Zhou Zhong. He bowed down and said, "the great emperor of Zhou, I am the elder of Tianying sect. I have been waiting here for a long time under the orders of the patriarch."


    Lin Lu and Han Li are surprised to see the old man. This is indeed the elder of Tianying sect. The elder of Tianying sect is a noble elder, only under the patriarch. When the two girls were in Tianying sect, their status was so high, but now they have to be so respectful and polite to Zhou Zhong.


    "Please take us to the altar, please." Zhou Zhong said with a smile and nodded. At the same time, his impression of Lu Xiuhong also changed. At that time, he asked Lu Xiuhong the location of the space altar. Unexpectedly, he was so interested that he sent the elder to wait here.

 Chapter 1264

    Lin Lu and Han Li are also surprised to see the old man. This is really the elder of tianyingzong. The elder of Tianying sect is a noble elder, only under the patriarch. When the two girls were in Tianying sect, their status was so high, but now they have to be so respectful and polite to Zhou Zhong.


    "Please take us to the altar, please." Zhou Zhong said with a smile and nodded. At the same time, his impression of Lu Xiuhong also changed. At that time, he asked Lu Xiuhong the location of the space altar. Unexpectedly, he was so interested that he sent the elder to wait here.


    "Emperor Zhou, this way, please!" The master of transmission of meritorious service took Zhou Zhong and his party to go inside.


    The seven people guarding the gate were very surprised to see that the elder of Tianying sect treated Zhou Zhong and his party so respectfully. The status of the master of Tianying sect is the same as that of the chief elder and the elder of other sects. They are all under the patriarch and above all the people.


    These people, who can make them so humble, must be great people. Are they the legitimate masters of the four empires and four families? Looking back on Zhou Zhong''s temperament, it really doesn''t look like a nobody.


    The party came to the interior, and Zhou finally saw the space altar again. If this kind of space altar is complete, without any damage, and with enough energy, it can actually be transmitted at a fixed point.


    The reason why it was transmitted to different regions several times before the middle of the week is that the space altar on one side of the Tianjing continent was broken and could not conduct energy transmission. The second time I went to the holy land of purple thunder was because I was attacked when I entered the space altar in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and there was a transmission error.


    This time, a group of people stepped on the space altar and were directly transmitted back to the earth''s space altar, followed by the Tianying sect''s transmission elder.


    The elder was also very considerate. The people here were respectful to Zhou Zhongren. But back to the earth, the seven people there don''t know the identity of Zhou Zhong. It''s not good to offend Zhou Zhong again. The patriarch told him to take good care of Zhou Zhong.


    Through the space channel, Zhou Zhong and others returned to the earth''s space altar.


    Looking at all the familiar things around him, a smile appeared on Zhou Zhong''s face. This trip to purple thunder holy land was really not in vain. Not only saved Lin Lu and Han Li, but also made themselves more powerful!


    Looking back on myself a year ago, when I just came back from Tianjing, I felt high spirited. At that time, I felt that there was no one on the earth who was my opponent. But I didn''t expect to find that the earth was occupied by a group of more abnormal guys. At that time, Zhou Zhong just knew how small he was. Compared with the seven major disciples of purple thunder holy region, he was almost ruined by seconds.


    The guard at the edge of the space altar saw someone coming, and he was the leader of Tianying sect. He did not dare to neglect him.


    But then they saw something amazing.


    "Elder, let''s go back by ourselves. Don''t bother you." Zhou Zhong said to the elder.


    Chuangong elder said respectfully: "Emperor Zhou, now the earth is controlled by the seven sects. Let me follow you to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take care of the rest myself." Zhou Zhong refused.


    The master hesitated for a moment. He was really afraid that someone might offend Zhou Zhong and make him unhappy.


    "Why don''t I call all the elders of the seven great sects who stay on earth and give them a charge?" The master asked tentatively.


    Zhou Zhong still smiles and waves his hand and says, "I''m going home to have a look. I don''t need to be so enthusiastic. Thank you for your kindness when I go back."


    "Well, if Emperor Zhou needs anything, he can go to the earth disciples of Tianying sect." Seeing Zhou Zhong''s insistence, Chuangong elder said nothing more. After leaving with Zhou Zhong, he told the disciples of the seven schools on the spot that the great emperor of Zhou could enter and leave the space altar at will.


    None of the seven guardians present knew what the origin of Zhou Zhong was. Emperor Zhou? What kind of person is it that can be called the great emperor of Zhou by the Tianying sect''s master? I''m curious, but no one dares to ask.


    "Mr. Yuan, have you three thought about it? Do you want to go back to heaven and the mainland? " Zhou Zhong looked at yuan xinglie and asked in a serious manner.


    On the way back, Zhou Zhong made an agreement with the three people. Now he is free to use the space altar. He can fully link to the land of heaven and get Dr. Edward and them back. Yuan xinglie and his three people can naturally return to the land of heaven from the space altar.


    However, when Zhou Zhong asked them if they would like to go back, the three men hesitated and said that they had not made up their minds to think about it.


    Now that they have returned to the earth, Dr. Edward will be brought back by the middle of the week, so it''s time for yuan xinglie to come up with an idea.


    Yuan xinglie''s heart is still very hesitant, they have decided to follow Zhou Zhong, but it''s impossible to say they don''t want to go home to have a look. During this time, they have been hesitating, do not know how to choose.


    "Brother Zhou, we choose to stay!" Three people to a look, looks are very firm, finally Zhuo Yao said.

 Chapter 1265

    Zhou Zhongli was very moved. He knew that the three people were the closest to him.


    "If you want to go home and have a look, we can make an appointment. You are going back to the altar, and I am going to pick you up." Zhou Zhong said to the three with a smile.


    Wei Shan shook his head and said: "brother Zhou, we know that you have a lot of things to do now, and you still need people around you. We won''t go back first. When it''s stable, we''ll go back. Moreover, the three of us have already thought about it. We''re going to join the sea god sect, and we''ll call you the Lord now!"


    Zhou Zhong patted Wei Shan on the shoulder and said to them with a smile, "OK, we are brothers!"


    The altar was activated again in the middle of the week. With the energy running, a light curtain appeared over the altar, just like the picture when the altar was opened for the first time in the middle of the week.


    Tianjing mainland, wujizhuang Houshan, near the altar, built a lot of small houses. Dr. Edward and others have lived here for a long time.


    Every day they would look at the altar and wait for the moment when it was started. At the beginning, everyone''s morale was very high, but with the passage of time, ten days, half a month, one day, three months, six months, one year We hope day and night, but the altar still hasn''t started.


    During this period, some people even wavered and felt that they would never go back. However, Chu Guoli and Dr. Edward trusted Zhou Zhong incomparably! They believe that Zhou Zhong will return to earth and start the altar to save them.


    On this day, as usual, we all had a meal and did nothing to bask in the sun and practice.


    However, at this time, the dead altar suddenly gave out a light, and then a huge light curtain appeared over the altar. The people in it were Zhou Zhong!


    "The altar is on! It''s the middle of the week Yang Huming jumped to his feet and yelled with excitement.


    Dr. Edward, who was in the room and didn''t know what to study, rushed out. He saw that it was Zhou Zhong and his face was full of smiles.


    Chu Guoli and others also wake up from the state of cultivation, with a look of joy on their faces. They have stayed in this ghost place enough.


    In this time and space, a shadow of a person flies over. It is fan Yinghua, the leader of Wuji villa.


    Fan Yinghua saw Zhou Zhong in the light curtain and stood aside respectfully.


    When the curtain of light opened, Zhou Zhong called out to all the people, "stand in a line and quickly enter the light curtain. This altar will not last long."


    "All in line, Dr. Edward first!" The state of Chu immediately arranged for them to enter the altar in a line.


    The first one who came over was Dr. Edward. As soon as he came out to save the music, he was dancing. He missed those treasures in the laboratory.


    After that, the state of Chu was established, and Yang Huming and others came out one after another. When everyone came, the altar was closed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    As for fan Yinghua, Zhou did not care about her. Fan Yinghua waited until the altar was closed, and then he left lonely.


    "Brother Zhou, who are these people?" Chu Guoli is the director of the dragon soul. He is very smart. As soon as he comes out, he observes the surroundings immediately and finds that seven people who are left to guard him frown and feel something wrong in his heart.


    Judging from their momentum and expression, they are not like Chinese people.


    There was a wry smile in the middle of the week. There were too many things to explain. I couldn''t explain them all for a while.


    "Brother Chu, we''d better go first. We''ll talk about other things on the way." Zhou Zhong said to Chu Guoli.


    The state of Chu saw Zhou Zhong''s face and knew that something was going on here. He nodded his head solemnly and said, "OK, let''s go first."


    A group of people went out of the cave. In addition to Dr. Edward, all the others were practitioners. Those who were low in cultivation let them walk slowly in the back.


    Today, Yang Hu Ming and Chu Li Ke are both experts in the concentration period, and can also fly in a short time. They take Dr. Edward with them and rush to the nearby airport. In the middle of the week, they have contacted commander Li and prepared the plane for several games there.


    In the middle of the road, I gave a brief account of what happened to the earth during this period and what happened in the holy land of purple thunder.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s story, several people in the state of Chu were stupefied. They didn''t expect that during their absence, so much love happened on the earth.


    Seven! Jiedan period master! Yuan Yingqi master! Originally thought that this time back to the earth, they have reached the concentration period, can enjoy the joy of abusing people, but now they find that their concentration period is a fart!


    "Brother Zhou, what are your accomplishments now?" Yang Huming hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is the strongest among them. When they were in Tianjing, they were the lowest level of cultivation. They were looked down upon by the people of Tianjing. Zhou Zhong was a late mover, and his accomplishments surpassed those of Tianjing mainland. Now there are more powerful people. Can''t the cultivation of Zhou Zhong be the same as that of Tianjing?


    Zhou Zhong said casually, "I''m just at the peak of jiedan period, but I haven''t reached Yuanying period."¡­¡­


    After hearing this, several people in the state of Chu almost fell from the sky.


    Dan Jie peak! This is the realm that they dare not even think about. Zhou Zhong even said it was just! How much he despised the peak of jiedan period!

 Chapter 1266

    The plane slowly landed at the Beijing International Airport. On the tarmac of several airports, a row of black vehicles with military plates were parked neatly. Commander li himself stood under the car waiting.


    The safe return of Chu Guoli and Dr. Edward is enough for him, the commander, to meet them in person. What''s more, Zhou Zhong came back this time! Knowing that Zhou Zhong came back from the holy land of purple thunder, commander Li was extremely shocked.


    Where is purple thunder holy land? For them, it''s full of God like characters! When he learned that Zhou Zhong had gone to the holy land of purple thunder, commander Li even thought that Zhou Zhong might never come back again. He was really sad for a long time. Zhou Zhong can be said to be a rare cultivation wizard on earth. Both dragon soul and China are very optimistic about Zhou Zhong.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhong came back! He knows that the space altar is guarded by seven masters. Since Zhou Zhong can come back safely, it means that Zhou Zhong''s current status must have been recognized by seven masters!


    At present, the earth is still divided and occupied by the seven major sects. People of the seven major groups will not interfere in the internal affairs of various countries, but countries still have to obey the orders of the seven major divisions. To put it bluntly, which country the seven sects want to develop and which country they want to be strong, that country will be strong! Other countries have no capital to resist at all.


    Now that we are back in the middle of the week, we are also recognized by seven major groups, which is definitely a good thing for China!


    The plane was quite stable. Zhou Zhong and his party got off the plane, and commander Li welcomed them with a smile.


    "Dr. Edward, director Chu, mid week, welcome all of you back!" Commander Li said with a smile.


    "Commander Li!"


    The people of longhun are very excited when they see commander Li. They have been in Tianjing for a long time. They miss their days in longhun every day.


    A group of people in the airport excited reminiscence, a time in the sky several flights can not land.


    People at the airport can only coordinate flights to other places to land. There are all military vehicles here, and the license plate numbers are all large. You don''t need to know who these people are. How dare you urge them.


    "All right, all right, just come back. Let''s get on the bus and have a good rest." Commander Li said to the crowd.


    Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and said to commander Li, "commander Li, we will not return the dragon soul to you."


    Commander Li patted his head, then he reacted and said with a smile: "yes, yes, you haven''t been home for a long time. Go back and have a look. Your family still live in the old place. They are all very good."


    "Thank you, commander Li." Zhou Zhong said with sincere gratitude.


    Commander Li arranged a car for several people in the middle of the week and sent them to their parents'' residence. When the space altar came out, Lin Lu and Han Li called Han Jianye and Lin Jianye respectively, and their parents were waiting here.


    Naturally, the scene of people getting together is very touching.


    "Dad, mom, it''s been a hard year for you, and I didn''t accompany you." Zhou Zhong came to his parents and said with some remorse.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother looked at Zhou Zhong with joy on her face, which could not be described by words and words.


    "Silly child, what''s that saying? I''m not your mother. You''re busy outside. We''re all at home!"


    Zhou''s father was also deliberately blunt, said to Zhou Zhongjiao: "a man has lofty aspirations and lives at home all day long. What can he do?"


    Zhou Zhong laughs. This kind of care is only given by his parents. This kind of words can only be heard from his parents.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong decided that, whatever the fourth or the highest, Zhou didn''t want to be in the purple thunder holy land any more. It''s been a year since Zhou Zhong decided to set up a space transmission array based on the earth, so that he could often return home to accompany his relatives.


    In the evening, the chef specially came to make a lot of delicious dishes to celebrate the reunion.


    "Come here in the middle of the week." Then father called out Zhou Zhong.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    His father looked very serious and asked, "Zhou Zhong, I asked you that the three girls who were taken away were Lin Lu, Han Li and Zhu Qingyi. Now Lin Lu and Han Li are back. What about bamboo green clothes? I can hear your mother say that the life experience of the girl in zhuqingyi is very poor. Her parents are gone. You can''t let other girls down because of this! "


    Zhou Zhong was stunned by his father''s words, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. It was a good thing that his father and mother cared so much about bamboo green clothes. Crying parents should be so misunderstood themselves, his son is so bad?


    "Dad, zhuqingyi is not in the holy land of purple thunder. She was taken away by other people. I''m already trying to find a way to save her. You and your mother can rest assured. Is your son a kind of heartbreaker? I promise I''ll bring back Zhu Qingyi, like Han Li and Lin Lu, safely! "


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Zhou''s father laughed with satisfaction and said to Zhou Zhong, "this is my son. Remember what you said."


    Then the father and son returned to the table.In addition to their own families, there are also many people who have participated in the construction of Neptune island in the past. These people are looking forward to coming back in the middle of the week to rebuild themselves.


    Zhou Zhong was also thinking about rebuilding a base camp on earth.

 Chapter 1267

    The next morning, Zhou Zhong woke up from the practice and looked out the window at the mountain scenery. He was in a very good mood.


    Although the trees are the same, the stones are the same, but looking at the earth''s trees and stones, always so kind.


    Zhou came out of the room and found that his parents had already woken up. During this period of time, the second old man had a good life, and his daily life was regular. He would exercise in the morning. In addition, he taught them the simple method of breathing before the middle of the week, and now the two old men are full of red.


    "Dad, mom, just take this spirit stone and hang it on your chest every day. It will help you to practice the method of breathing." Zhou Zhongzhong takes out two pieces of high spirit stone from the space ring. It has thread on it, which is suitable for wearing on the chest.


    In the past week, I was worried that my parents were too late to become real practitioners. But now there are high spirit stones, as long as there are enough high spirit stones, parents can enter the cultivation period of concentration. Anyway, there are plenty of high-level spirit stones, and Zhou Zhong''s wealth is generous.


    "Oh, what stone is this, emerald mother? It''s even more beautiful than jadeite jade. It''s crystal clear. It''s so beautiful. It''s just suitable for my clothes today Mother saw the high spirit stone that Zhou Zhong took out, her eyes lit up and down, happily took the past, looked up and down, and loved it very much.


    At this time in the middle of the week, I saw that my mother was wearing a very beautiful dress in the early morning, just like going to a wedding.


    "Mom, what are you doing in this formal dress?" Zhou Zhong asked in a daze.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s father said in a rather opinionated way: "your mother is going to attend the Party of former colleagues."


    "Old colleagues? How can my old colleagues be in Beijing? " It''s even more confusing in the middle of the week, and my mother has been laid off for many years, and my old colleagues still have contact?


    Zhou Zhong''s mother said to Zhou Zhong with a happy face: "son, your uncle Wei is also very good now. He has opened a clothing factory in the capital. Several old colleagues worked in his factory."


    "Uncle Wei?" Zhou Zhong frowned and thought that there was an uncle Wei in the factory where his mother worked when he was a child. But at that time, Zhou Zhong was still very young, and he always thought that uncle Wei was not so good.


    The mother was very fond of Uncle Wei, and said with a smile, "you boy, is it because you uncle Wei said you two words at the beginning, you always bear a grudge? Uncle Wei is very nice. He also said that he would marry his daughter to your boy. Xiaoyan, that girl is so smart. "


    Mom didn''t think of it in the middle of the week. Now she thinks why she hates uncle Wei. I remember when I was a child, I went to Uncle Wei''s house once. At that time, uncle Wei''s conditions were pretty good. Before the middle of the week, I always liked to go there, and there were delicious food. Uncle Wei was very kind every time. Wei feicui and his uncle broke the carpet once, but he was not careful. Uncle Wei suddenly became angry and yelled at him. He was very ugly and looked down upon him. But when the mother and their mother came back, the uncle Wei immediately changed into a smile. He also said that the bracelet was not worth money. It was OK. Since then, Zhou Zhong had no good impression on this uncle Wei.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong opened his mouth to persuade his mother not to go, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was wrong. At any rate, he is an old colleague for decades, and besides uncle Wei, there are many other colleagues. Besides, it''s also a part of my mother''s life, so Zhou Zhong didn''t interfere.


    "I don''t think uncle Wei really wants to marry his daughter to me." After waiting for his mother to go upstairs, Zhou Zhong shrugged and muttered.


    At this time, sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, Zhou''s father also nodded his head and said: "that Wei Deshui is not so kind."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly looked at his father in surprise and asked with a smile, "Dad, do you think uncle Wei is not good?"


    "You can see it, but I can''t?" Zhou''s father immediately blew his beard and glared.


    Seeing his father like this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. He was jealous.


    Zhou center is still very happy, can see that parents are now very happy life.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a little soldier on guard outside the villa came over and cried out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked curiously.


    This mountain was specially designated by the Dragon Spirit for the people who moved from Haishen Island, so it was guarded by the Dragon Spirit sect.


    The little soldier knew Zhou Zhong''s identity, and with a touch of worship in his eyes, he said to Zhou Zhong, "chief, there are several people outside the door who want to see you. They say they are from the sea god island."


    "Poseidon island? Take them to an empty villa nearby. " Zhou Zhong''s face changed suddenly, and he told the little soldier.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s father said hello, then went to the villa next door, and soon the little soldier brought his father. Four people, an old man, three young people, including a woman, were in their twenties and thirties.


    After entering the room, the old man looked at Zhou Zhong. His face became solemn and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "are you the emperor of Zhou? Laojiu is the elder of tianyingzong and the person in charge of the earth, Fang Zhihai. "Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the old man was the person in charge of tianyingzong on earth. He replied with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Fang. Please sit down."


    Fang Chang sat down with a smile and three young people were standing beside him.


    "I don''t know if elder Fang has anything to do with me?" he asked


    The old Fang looked guilty and said, "Emperor Zhou, this time I''m here to apologize to you and return the island to you!"

 Chapter 1268

    "Thank you very much for elder Fang''s kindness, and convey it to Lord Lu for me." Zhou Zhongli was very happy. It seems that tianyingzong is really good at doing things. He even returned Haishen island.


    Haishen island is the painstaking efforts of Zhou Zhong and others, who gave all hope in those years, but it was occupied in the end. Zhou Zhong is trying to build a base camp on earth. He really wants to hail.


    The old Fang Lianlian waved his hand and said apologetically: "where, the Emperor Zhou is too polite. The Haishen island is originally yours. We didn''t know it at that time. All these are misunderstandings."


    "Well, it''s a misunderstanding." Zhou Zhong shrugged and said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongli understood that if it was not for his achievements in purple thunder holy land, why should Tianying Zong treat him so respectfully? Why give him back Haishen island? In this world, no matter where we are, we should speak with strength. Since Zhou Zhongying didn''t mind sending them to the door.


    "If Emperor Zhou has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first." Seeing that the matter had been finished, Fang stood up and said goodbye.


    Zhou Zhong also got up to see him off and said, "OK, Mr. Fang, take your time."


    "Emperor Zhou will stay. In the future, if there is any need on the earth, Emperor Zhou can come and give orders at any time." Elder Fang finished and left with three men.


    The group just flew far away. Three young disciples of Tianying sect couldn''t help asking, "master, why are you so polite to that week? What''s the origin of him? "


    That female disciple is full of disdain to say: "isn''t it a mole ant of the earth, as for being so respectful to him, return the sea god island to him."


    Fang Zhihai''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and he gave a very gloomy command to the three: "you three, remember! Never offend that person just now, no matter he himself or the people around him, can''t do it! Otherwise, even if you are dead, I will not go to collect your corpses! "


    It was the first time for them to see master so angry. Their gloomy faces made them pale and shocked. What kind of identity was that week! Looking younger than them, how can master be so afraid?


    Zhou Zhong came out of the villa, and immediately went to the villa not far away to find Lin Lu and Han Li. At this time, it was more than seven o''clock, and almost everyone got up.


    "Xiao Lu, Sister Li, I want to tell you some good news." Zhou Zhong entered the villa and saw that Lin Lu and Han Li were about to have breakfast. He said excitedly.


    "The middle of the week is coming. Come and have breakfast." Han Li and Lin Lu''s parents are happy to see Zhou Zhong coming. They greet Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "Good uncles and aunts." Zhou Zhonghe four old people said hello, and then sat down beside Lin Lu and Han Li, and an aunt quickly filled Zhou Zhong with a bowl of porridge.


    "Mid week, what''s the good news that makes you happy?" Han Li asked with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong said with a face full of spirit: "tianyingzong has returned the Haishen island."


    "Really? That would be great! " Lin Lu was very surprised to hear the news.


    Han Li was also very happy, nodded and said, "the sea god island is our painstaking efforts. It''s great to be able to return it."


    "Mid week, what are you going to do next?" Hanli thought about it and asked.


    Zhou Zhong took a sip of porridge and pondered, "I plan to set up a base camp in Haishen Island, and I also want to put the space array there."


    Lin Lu and Han Li are not ordinary women. Zhou Zhong just said a beginning, and their eyes suddenly brightened.


    "If all the space arrays can be placed on the sea god Island, then the sea god island will become the center of the world!" Han Li and Lin Lu looked at each other, looking very excited, as if they had already conceived a blueprint in their mind.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed, they thought to go together!


    "After dinner, I''ll call them all to have a good study." Zhou Zhong said to the two women.


    "Good!" The two women nodded and agreed.


    After breakfast, Zhou took the two girls to yuan Datou and the three people to tell them about the return of Haishen island and their ideas.


    Although the three yuan xinglie did not build Haishen Island together, they had heard about it more than once since the first day of the earth. They knew that it was very important for Zhouzhong. Now that Haishen island is back, everyone is happy for Zhouzhong. Especially after listening to the ideas of Zhouzhong and Han lilinlu, the whole person is excited.


    "Set up a base camp in Haishen Island, and set up the space array linking each space there, so that people in other spaces will go to the sea god Island no matter which space they want to go. If there is a huge space for the four people to communicate with each other, what a huge space! Haishen island has become the center of the four spaces! " Wei Shan said.


    Zhuo Yao Yao also added: "with people, there will be all kinds of needs, people are the best resources! We can take advantage of this and do whatever is good for us. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao''s thoughts were so agile, and they were very thoughtful and farsighted. They praised him and said, "you''re right, but we still have a lot of problems to face next. That''s how to let the purple Thunder Dragon King help us establish a space array to communicate between the purple thunder holy land and the land of heaven. He only promised to help us build a space array to communicate with the land of heaven Space array. "Yuan Datou was amused. Seeing that Zhou Zhong looked at him, he immediately said with a simple and honest smile, "master, I don''t understand these things. Anyway, I will do what you want me to do!"

 Chapter 1269

    Seeing yuan xinglie like this, Zhou Zhong can''t laugh or cry. In fact, yuan xinglie''s brain is not stupid. He is not really naive, but he is not as careful as Wei Shan and Zhuo Yaoyao, and he doesn''t want to put too much energy into his brain.


    "Zhou Zhong, how to persuade purple Thunder Dragon King to help us build space array, this matter is only you can do." Lin Lu thought about it and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong thought it was the same, but he didn''t have a good idea. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t have a clue. So Zhou Zhong said, "forget it. There must be a way to get to the mountain. Let''s plan the development of Haishen island in this direction. By the way, I told you, the civilization of Tianhuan land is a little special. It combines the cultivation and industrial technology, and it is very developed. We can also make use of this! Learn their advanced technology and use it on earth


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong was discussing the next development plan with several people, and he didn''t return to his villa until noon.


    When I came in, I saw my father watching TV alone, explaining chess, but I didn''t see my mother.


    "Dad, did my mother go to a friend''s party?" Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong came back, his father said happily, "well, your mother has gone to the party. Come and watch chess with me."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong didn''t refuse, and he hadn''t been with his father for a long time. So he went to watch chess with his father, and the father and son talked about what to do next.


    In Dongcheng Road, a luxurious five-star hotel, Zhou Zhong''s mother came to the Party of her old colleagues in her carefully prepared clothes.


    "Xiufang!"


    Zhou''s mother had just entered the private room, immediately someone recognized her and cried out with joy.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother also looked at these old colleagues, and was immediately excited, one by one called out: "Oh, old Cao, veteran general, Xiaoling, Yuqin, Lao Wei. After so many years, you haven''t changed much. You are still the same."


    A woman in her fifties was very dark. She shook her head with joy and said, "Xiufang, don''t say anything nice. What are we old like? You know, Xiufang. I heard that your son is promising? I also opened a company in Jiangling city. Look at you now. You are so gorgeous. You have not changed at all. You are still so beautiful. "


    Other people nodded in succession, and a man in his fifties said with a smile, "Xiufang was a flower of our factory. How many young men did you fall in love with?"


    "Hahaha, yes, Xiufang was a great beauty at that time."


    There is no one who doesn''t like to listen to good words. Zhou''s mother was happy to see her old colleagues, but she was so boastful that her smile was already full.


    At this time, Wei Deshui, who had been sitting without speaking, opened his mouth with a light pride on his face, and said with a smile: "OK, OK, everyone, don''t worry. Let''s all be together this afternoon. If you have something to say, let Xiufang sit down and have a rest."


    "Yes, yes, right. Xiufang, please sit down." Several old sisters warmly pulled Zhou Zhong''s mother to sit down.


    Zhou''s mother looked at Wei Deshui and said with a smile, "Old Wei is still as concerned about people as before."


    Several old sisters nodded and said, "yes, Lao Wei is a good person. If Lao Wei hadn''t taken us to work in the factory these years, we would have to sleep on the street, how could we still live in the capital city."


    The smile on Wei Deshui''s face unconsciously became thicker, with a look of disdain and disdain in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, when he was in the factory, he really liked Yu Xiufang and was very attentive to Xiufang. But Yu Xiufang didn''t accept the offer at all, and only regarded him as a colleague, which made Wei Deshui bear a grudge all the time.


    But now He Wei Deshui developed, he has not looked up to Xiufang, now how many young and beautiful little girls come to him. But he couldn''t swallow it. He had to find a way to avenge Yu Xiufang''s disdain for herself. In the past, he felt that he was not worthy of Yu Xiufang. Now, he already felt that Yu Xiufang was not worthy of him at all.


    "Xiufang, when I went back to the county, I heard that your son owned a good company, and many of the buildings in the county were his. Now that the real estate industry is in the doldrums, many real estate companies can''t stick to it because of their high debt. Do you want me to invest billions in it? Or maybe I just bought his company. As a real industry, we don''t have any foreign debts. The money we earn is real. Anyway, I''m a cheap bank when I''m in a bank. " Wei Deshui said to his mother with a proud face that he wanted to show off his present identity.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother is also a person who has seen the world. She said with a smile, "Lao Wei, you are really developed now. You can invest billions. My son is no longer a real estate company."


    "Oh? If you don''t do it, it''s a pity. Your son doesn''t do real estate any more. What does your family depend on? The cost of living in this capital is not small. By the way, where do you live now? " Wei Deshui heard that Zhou Zhong did not do real estate companies, his heart suddenly more disdain, it seems that Zhou Zhong that real estate company is bankrupt.Zhou Zhong''s mother didn''t care about Wei Deshui''s other thoughts. She said, "he''s doing some other small business now. He can''t worry about food and clothing. Our family lives outside the Sixth Ring Road in the northwest."


    "Ah? Living outside the Sixth Ring Road? That''s too far. You''ll have to take the subway for an hour from there, right? " Wei Deshui heard that Zhou Zhong''s family lived outside the sixth ring road. It was no different from living in the village. He immediately shook his head and became more contemptuous.

 Chapter 1270

    "Yes, it''s a long way to go by subway." Zhou Zhong''s mother didn''t think much about it. After all, she was an old colleague for decades, and Wei Deshui had always been a very good person in her mind.


    "By the way, Lao Wei, why didn''t your daughter Xiaoyan come? When she was a child, she grew up to be a beautiful woman? Did you find someone? " In the middle of the week, his mother asked Wei Deshui.


    Wei Deshui disdains in his heart. He says that you are old and you know you are not worthy of me. Do you start to think about my daughter''s idea? Is your son''s bag worthy of my daughter?


    Wei Deshui''s face was full of complacent look and said: "Xiaoyan is OK, very good. She can come here later, and her boyfriend will follow."


    "Xiufang, Xiaoyan''s boyfriend is promising. He is the counselor of the western Indian Embassy in China. He is young and promising."


    "Ah? Foreigners? What is a counsellor? " After all, Zhou Zhong''s mother had never been an official, so she didn''t know about them.


    Wei Deshui was even more disdainful of Yu Xiufang. He explained, "counsellor is an official post set up in foreign embassies, second only to ambassador."


    "Oh, that''s really powerful." Zhou''s mother was surprised to say that the country''s ambassador to foreign countries is not small. Zhou''s parents usually watch the news at home. They know that the embassy ambassador is a very important official position. They represent their own country and even announce national decisions on behalf of the president. Wei Deshui said that the counsellor is only one level smaller than the ambassador, so this is a very big official.


    In fact, Wei Deshui is right and wrong. The chief officer of the embassy is the ambassador, and under the ambassador is the counsellor to assist the ambassador in his work. However, counsellors can also be classified into counselors. Political counsellors can exercise diplomatic rights on behalf of ambassadors in the absence of ambassadors. Other counsellors are responsible for culture, education, economy or business.


    Wei Deshui, the son-in-law, is the counsellor in charge of education. However, there is no diplomatic exchanges between the West India and China in terms of education. To put it bluntly, it is a useless empty department. Otherwise, I would not find a young man to be the counselor. He came here as a counsellor because he came here to gild by someone from his family.


    "It''s said that the situation in India and West China is suddenly tense. It''s said that the situation in India and West China is very tense." Next to a colleague full of sad sigh.


    Immediately someone went on to say, "yes, you said that if there is a fight, the United States and the little devils will certainly help West India. What can we do then?"


    An old lady nearby said excitedly, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there Lao Wei? In a word of Lao Wei, we can all immigrate to Xiyin at that time, isn''t Lao Wei?"


    Immigrants? Is that easy? Old Wei has no music in his heart, but now when it comes to this, if he says no, it''s too shameless, so he said, "yes, in a word, Xiufang, if you want to immigrate, you can come to me."


    His mother was not happy. In the past, my mother didn''t know anything, but now she knows one thing, that is, the importance of the country! At that time, in Haishen Island, Haishen island was occupied by the United States and a group of people of unknown origin. It was the state that sent people to take them back and take good care of them all the time. During this period, she felt the kindness of the country to them and the strength of the country.


    "How can you say that? It''s a time of peace, and the probability of a war is too small. And even if there is a fight, we have to support our country. " In the middle of the week, his mother stood up and angrily educated these old sisters and colleagues.


    We didn''t expect that Yu Xiufang''s reaction was so great. After all, social contradictions are becoming more and more intense, and the gap between the rich and the poor is becoming more and more obvious. Many people''s patriotic feelings are very low. It''s nothing to say about this topic. Unexpectedly, Yu Xiufang was angry.


    "Xiufang, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are so patriotic now. OK, let''s not talk about that." At the beginning, the relationship between the elder sisters and Zhou Zhong''s mother was still very good. The old colleagues finally met and did not want to make the atmosphere stiff.


    However, Wei Deshui felt very uncomfortable, got up and took out the phone and said, "I''ll ask Xiaoyan where they are."


    Then Wei Deshui went out, and Zhou''s mother chatted with the elder sisters.


    After about a minute, as soon as the door of the private room opened, Wei Deshui came in, followed by a couple of men and women.


    The woman looked twenty-three years old, dressed very mature, painted with heavy make-up, to have a bit of beauty. The man is about 30 years old. He is tall and has dark skin. At first sight, he is a westerner. He is wearing a stiff suit and has high toes.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is Sura, my son-in-law, counsellor of the western Indian Embassy in China. He is young and promising." Wei Deshui pulled Sula over and introduced him to you with a proud face.


    Everyone got up one after another. After all, many people here are ordinary ordinary ordinary people. It''s quite stiff to see such a large foreign official at once.


    "Counsellor Sula, how do you do? You are really young and promising." The crowd began to praise Sula.Sura''s face was proud, and she just let out a hum of her nose, which was a response.


    What he despises most is that these Chinese people are poor, poor, under the education of the state, with high crime rate, and they always think that they are a big country, which is far from western India. Our largest city in West India, montmai, is a few streets away from China''s Zhonghai city.

 Chapter 1271

    "Come on, Sula, sit here." Wei Deshui took Sula very warmly, sat down beside him, and then said to his daughter Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, this is your aunt Xiufang, do you remember? When I was a child, I always took you to play. "


    Xiaoyan took a look at Yu Xiufang, and a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes. Little girls are generally precocious than boys. In order to please aunt Xiufang when she was a child, her father even arranged himself to play with the silly son of aunt Xiufang''s family. Therefore, Xiaoyan always had no good feelings for the Zhou family.


    "Aunt Xiufang, I really don''t understand. How could my father like you? Maybe I haven''t seen much of the world in that small county. You are no different from the vegetable shopping lady in the market now. " Xiaoyan looks disgusted, and her words are acrimonious. She belittles Zhou Zhong''s mother.


    The whole room was embarrassed.


    At that time, Wei Deshui liked Yu Xiufang. Everyone knew it well, but no one said it. In the middle of the week, my mother was dark under the light and couldn''t see through her own affairs. She always felt that everyone was colleagues and didn''t think that way.


    And now the little swallow even said it, and said so to Yu Xiufang.


    Wei Deshui''s face is also a change, some angry, to Xiaoyan scolded: "you this wench, what nonsense!"


    Xiaoyan was not at all impressed, indifferent smile: "Dad, you like to admit to be, but you must not like this kind of goods now, I think you and your little secretary in the office a few days ago played very good."


    Wei Deshui''s old face turned red. Now he can''t control this daughter. He still hopes that his daughter and her son-in-law will get married. Then he will be well-developed.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother is also very embarrassed at this time. I didn''t expect Xiaoyan to say that about her. But Xiaoyan is a child and a junior. What can she say? Can you argue with a younger generation?


    "Cough, well, let''s talk about something else. You can see that everyone''s life is better now. It''s not much better than when we worked in the factory. At that time, let''s not talk about meat. We can eat some fresh vegetables and fruits. It''s Chinese New Year." Immediately a colleague changed the topic and said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, this topic aroused everyone''s resonance. At that time, life was really too hard. It was like now, even if you are poor, you can eat a mouthful of meat every day.


    So we all discussed it enthusiastically. Others said, "now the economic development is good, or we should be more peaceful. Otherwise, we ordinary people will suffer in the end."


    "Well, the economic development in recent years has not been able to say."


    When they were talking happily, Sula said in a very ugly voice: "hum, is China developing very fast? It''s been two years, isn''t it? We in West India are going to surpass China and become the fastest growing country in the world. A few years ago, a large number of factories in China closed down and foreign capital withdrew. That''s because those enterprises moved their factories to our western India. Soon the name of the world''s factories is the representative of our western India. However, your Chinese culture, quality, education and economy are not as good as ours. Let''s wait for the decline. "


    Zhou Zhong''s mother stopped immediately after hearing this. Xiao Yan said a few words before. Although she could not say anything as an elder, she was still very angry in her heart. Now the West Indian devil, even in their China, in front of their Chinese people, so belittled China.


    "You can''t be a good guest. China is recognized in the world as the country with the fastest economic development and the second largest economy in the world. Why do you come to our country to humiliate us? " Zhou Zhong''s mother asked angrily.


    Sura didn''t expect that she would be choked by a Chinese aunt, so she became angry.


    "You old woman, state affairs, what do you know? No one of you will survive until the army of our West Indies is killed! " Sula sat next to Wei Deshui, standing up and pushing her mother in the middle of the week.


    Sura is tall and big, even if she has a push, she is very big. In the middle of the week, her mother is not stable and falls directly behind her.


    "Ouch ~"


    fortunately, several elder sisters behind him hurriedly helped Zhou Zhong''s mother. Everyone''s face changed and they talked. How could they even start to hit people?


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you hit people casually! Believe it or not, we call the police! " Several elder sisters are full of anger to Sula way.


    Sula was very arrogant and disdainful, and said, "call the police? I''m a counsellor of West India. I have diplomatic immunity. What if you call the police? Do you Chinese police dare to touch me? Don''t say it''s the police. Your Chinese army is just like a coward, and you will protest a few times! "


    "You..." Everyone was so angry that their faces turned red.


    At this time, Xiao Yan, who has been watching the excitement with cold eyes, suddenly looks at Zhou Zhong''s mother''s chest.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother was originally wearing a coat. The high spirit Stone Pendant given to her in the morning of Zhou Zhong was just inside the coat, which could not be seen. But just now, when she was pushed by Sula, her coat was opened and the high spirit Stone Pendant inside was exposed.


    This high spirit stone is in the purple thunder holy land, a place with extremely abundant aura. After many years of condensation, its crystal degree and texture are not comparable to the jadeite of the earth.What Xiaoyan does is jade business!

 Chapter 1272

    Xiao Yan still has a good eye. She can see at a glance that what Zhou Zhong''s mother wears on her chest. She is absolutely the best baby! She has been working hard in Jadeite industry for many years. It is the first time for her to see such a good jadeite!


    "Is this really jade?" Xiaoyan has already looked silly. I can''t believe that there will be such a good jade. But if it''s not jade, what else can it be?


    "Wait, aunt Xiufang, where did you buy this jade?" Xiaoyan stopped Sula, who was going to discuss with others, and then pointed to the higher spirit stone in front of Zhou Zhong''s mother''s chest.


    After hearing this, they were all in a daze. Both sides were about to fight. The atmosphere was very tense, but Xiaoyan said this.


    "This I didn''t buy it. " Zhou Zhong''s mother didn''t know what Xiaoyan was going to do, so she hesitated and said.


    "Not bought it? Where''s that from? Can you sell it to me? I like this jade very much. " Xiaoyan said in a hurry.


    At this time, we all noticed the jadeite on Zhou Zhong''s mother''s chest, and several elder sisters exclaimed: "Oh, Xiufang, your jade is really good. I saw such a beautiful jade for the first time."


    The other elder sisters showed their jadeite bracelets and compared them. They said enviously, "this is really good jadeite. Compared with this, my bracelet is just a stone."


    Zhou Zhong''s mother knew that what her son gave her was absolutely not ordinary. She quickly put on her clothes and covered the high spirit stone. She said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s worthless. Even jadeite is not synthetic. How can jadeite be so bright?"


    After listening to this, everyone felt reasonable, but Xiaoyan refused to let go. Her years of experience in the jadeite market told her that the jadeite was definitely not synthetic! It''s all natural!


    "Auntie Xiufang, you can sell it to me. I''ll take it for any money. I''ll give you How about ten thousand? " Xiaoyan also had other thoughts in her heart. She thought that Aunt Xiufang was a native old hat. I don''t know much. It''s the best to buy it at a low price.


    But how could Yu Xiufang sell her son''s things? Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "this thing is really worthless. I don''t sell it."


    Xiaoyan thought that it was Yu Xiufang who thought her offer was low, so she quickly corrected: "aunt, you see, I''m wrong. It''s not 10000, it''s 100000. Such a good jade can''t get down without 100000."


    "100000?" Everyone was wide eyed when they heard this, 100000 yuan. How long do they have to pass on to save 100000 yuan. Some people may say that the salary in Beijing is high, 10000 yuan a month, but not a year.


    But high wages and high consumption in Beijing! How long does it take to spend $10000 on food, water, electricity and other things?


    But Zhou Zhong''s mother still waved her hand and said, "Xiaoyan, it''s not about money. I can''t sell it."


    "Auntie, 200000!" Xiaoyan gritted her teeth and continued to increase the price.


    Yu Xiufang still shook her head.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Or shake your head.


    "Half a million!"


    Yu Xiufang said with tears and laughter: "how can you not understand this child? This is my son''s gift, and I can''t sell any more money."


    Everyone''s saliva is about to flow out at this time, 500000 yuan. If they get it, they can spend their old age in peace.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t talk nonsense with her. 500000 is high enough. She is just too greedy." Sula said with a sneer on her face.


    Xiaoyan took a look at Yu Xiufang and said, "Auntie Xiufang, I really want this jadeite. Why don''t you call your son and ask him to make a price? As long as he opens, I''ll never bargain!"


    "This..."


    Zhou Zhong''s mother hesitated. She didn''t want to sell the stone. It was meaningful for her. It was from her son.


    There was an old sister who also began to persuade him and said, "Xiufang, 500000 is really quite a lot, or you can tell your family about it. If you can''t, you can sell it to her."


    Zhou''s mother sighed and said, "OK, I''ll call and ask."


    At home, Zhou Zhonghe''s father had just finished explaining the chess game at noon. As soon as his father changed channels, he happened to be on the news channel, reporting the confrontation between western India and the Chinese army.


    Zhou Zhong had planned to go upstairs to practice, but his face suddenly changed.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Zhou asked.


    My father said angrily, "I don''t know what the hell happened in West India. I even let the army into our territory. Now the two sides are facing each other. West India is not going to withdraw."


    "Why?" Zhou Zhong was puzzled. Prime Minister Yate was very nice and had a good relationship with him. Since the two people made friends, the relationship between West India and China has become much closer. How could this happen suddenly?


    "Who knows, it may be that the United States supports them now." Zhou Zhong said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone and immediately called commander Li. At the same time, he walked towards the door."Hello, commander Riesling, what''s going on in the border west India? Did Prime Minister Yat personally order this?" As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Zhong went straight to the point and asked.


    Commander Li also sighed and said: "Zhou Zhong, you just came back. I haven''t had time to tell you about this. Prime Minister Yat has been locked up. Now the state-owned Prime Minister of West India has changed his previous development strategy and started to contact with the United States, aiming at China!"


    "Well, I know! I''m on the phone. I''ll get in touch with you later. " Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Since it was not prime minister Yat''s order, he was relieved. At least he knew that Prime Minister Yat had not betrayed him.


    At this time, the mobile phone prompted that there was a call coming, so Zhou Zhong hung up and saw that it was his mother.

 Chapter 1273

    Zhou center wonder, mom did not attend the Party of old colleagues, how this time to call themselves?


    Zhou Zhong answered the phone and asked, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Zhong''s mother hesitated for a moment, and then said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, your uncle Wei''s daughter took a fancy to the pendant you gave me. Do you see it?"


    Zhou Zhongyi heard that this is a long time ago. Although the high spirit stone is very precious, there are many in Zhou Zhong. He doesn''t care about a pendant at all. If his relatives want it, Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about giving it to them.


    But Zhou Zhong just opened his mouth, a very bad voice suddenly rang out in the phone.


    "Honey, talk to her! If you don''t sell it for half a million yuan, that''s what you Chinese call a woman in her mouth. I want to start from the ground. I''ll sue her at the Bureau of industry and commerce! She won''t be able to get half a million yuan by then, so I''ll wait for a lawsuit. "


    Zhou Zhong heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy, gloomy and terrible! The bottom line in the middle of the week is the parents and their relatives!


    "Mom, where are you? I''ll go over there." Zhou Zhong said to his mother.


    "Mid week, you don''t have to come here. I can handle it." In the middle of the week, it''s not good for a mother to be afraid of her son''s coming. Although she knows that her son is very capable now, which mother wants her son to have an accident? Even if it is one in ten thousand chance, the mother still hopes that the child is safe.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Just tell me where you are." Zhou Zhong said in a very gentle tone, and completely buried the gloom in his heart.


    Mother hesitated and told Zhou Zhong the location.


    Seeing Yu Xiufang put down the phone, Sula said with a sneer, "just call your son to come here. We''ll take all the jade he has!"


    Yu Xiufang and several good sisters are angry, have never seen such a shameless person. Forced buying and forced selling make a lot of sense, and even go to the industry and Commerce Bureau to sue. We are not jade sellers. Why should the industry and Commerce Bureau take charge?


    However, they also know that Sura is a diplomat of West India. Given the tense relations between the two countries, the Chinese side probably does not want to create friction. In the end, Yu Xiufang will suffer.


    "Xiufang, if you don''t let your son come, you can sell it to them. Anyway, you can get 500000 yuan." A sister kindly advised Xiufang that she didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s status now, so it was totally kind-hearted. As the saying goes, people don''t fight with officials.


    Yu Xiufang hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s better to wait until the middle of the week. It''s his. He decides."


    "What can he decide as a bumpkin? It''s a country bumpkin. It''s nothing. " Xiaoyan saw Xiufang said nothing and refused to sell jade. She also changed her face and said very maliciously.


    And the whole process, Wei Deshui sat there silent, watching.


    The atmosphere in the private room has become very dignified. It''s not like old colleagues meeting each other at all. Several people who have a good relationship with Yu Xiufang are very disappointed with Wei Deshui. I didn''t expect that their family should be such a person. Naturally, they don''t want to meet Wei Deshui any more.


    Most of the other colleagues, though they are also blaming Wei Deshui''s family in their hearts, can''t help it. They all have to rely on Wei Deshui to have a meal.


    Yu Xiufang is also aware of this truth, very guilty of several good sisters said: "Xiaoling, Yuqin, I''m really sorry, you have been involved."


    Xiaoling said with a smile: "it''s OK. We''ve been good sisters for many years. Don''t we just lose our job? We can''t find it again!"


    "Yes, I will." Yuqin also nodded, but her eyes were obviously melancholy.


    Xiaoling approached Yuqin and whispered in a voice that two people could hear: "Yuqin, or you''d better pretend to stand over Wei Deshui. Your son has cancer, and his family is beyond his means. Xiufang won''t blame you."


    But after hearing this, Yuqin shook her head firmly and said, "no, no matter how difficult it is at home, I can''t go against my conscience in order to earn that little money. I''m looking for a job tomorrow."


    Yuqin may be a little excited. Her voice is a little louder. Yu Xiufang hears it and asks, "Yuqin, what did you say just now? What''s wrong with your family? "


    Xiaoling sighed and said sadly, "Yuqin''s son has cancer. At home I''ve spent all my savings. "


    Yu Xiufang''s heart thumped for a while. She didn''t know that her elder sisters had encountered difficulties for decades. She was very upset. Why didn''t she care and contact them earlier.


    Yu Xiufang can''t afford to keep a low profile now. She immediately said, "Yuqin, don''t worry. I''ll give you all your work, including your old man''s work. I''m sure you''ll find a job with good income and your son''s illness. My son will certainly be able to cure you."


    "Hi, what a joke. Your son can cure cancer?" Hearing Yu Xiufang''s words, Sula immediately scoffed with disdain.


    Yu Xiufang said positively, "yes! My son is sure to be cured. He is very good at medicine! "


    Sula laughed and said, "why don''t you say your son can fly?"


    Yu Xiufang didn''t say that my son could fly, but even if she did, Sura would not believe it."Xiufang, I know you are not very comfortable because of what the two children said, but you can''t talk nonsense. It''s a matter of human life and nature." Wei Deshui finally spoke at this time.


    He also said to Yuqin, "Yuqin, it''s OK. We have nothing to do with the two children. You can continue to work in the factory."

 Chapter 1274

    Wei Deshui''s words are very clever.


    He said that let Yuqin continue to work in the factory, which is a good sell, showing his great. However, he did not say to let Xiaoling stay, which is to let Xiaoling resign on her own initiative.


    However, Yuqin hesitated for a moment, still shook her head and said: "no, I can find a job myself."


    When Wei Deshui saw that Yuqin didn''t accept his good intentions, a flash of anger flashed in his heart and secretly scolded him for being ungrateful.


    Yu Xiufang comforted Yuqin and said, "don''t worry, my son can do everything in your family."


    At this time, even other colleagues also feel that Yu Xiufang is not suitable to do so. Your own home is outside the sixth ring road. Who can you help? Don''t hurt anyone again.


    Just then, as soon as the compartment door opened, the middle of the week arrived.


    "Mom Zhou Zhong saw his mother here and cried with a smile.


    "Come here in the middle of the week. Your aunt Yuqin''s son has cancer. You have to cure him." At this time, Yu Xiufang simply forgot about selling Lingshi. What she cared about most was the children of her good sisters.


    "Cancer? Aunt Yuqin, tell me in detail what kind of cancer it is. " Zhou Zhong asked aunt Yuqin that he was still very fond of these aunts and did not buy him less food when he was a child.


    Yuqin looks sad. In fact, she doesn''t want to talk about it. Zhouzhong can''t cure it. It''s cancer, but Xiufang assures. Now Zhouzhong asks again and hesitates to say, "it''s cancer. He works outside and always eats outside."


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded and didn''t dare to die, but he still promised: "you can rest assured, aunt Yuqin. If it''s intestinal cancer, I still have some that I can cure. You can take me to the hospital later."


    Yuqin saw Zhou Zhong also said that it could be cured, but could it be cured? Suddenly excited, he said, "OK, I''ll show you later."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods, then his face changes and his eyes fall directly on Sula, because the voice he hears on the phone is not very standard Chinese, and there is only Sura, a foreigner.


    "Who bought the pendant?" Zhou Zhong said in a cold, expressionless voice.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was neither as tall nor as strong as he was, Sura, a young Chinese, was even more contemptuous. She stood up and said in a condescending voice, "I want to buy it. Just now I''ll give you 500000 yuan, but you don''t sell it. Now I only give you 200000 yuan."


    Zhou Zhong laughed. I don''t know where this guy''s self-confidence comes from. He asks, "do you think 500000 is a lot? So much that you can tempt people to promise a lot of things? "


    Sula immediately sneered: "ha ha, have you ever seen half a million yuan as a native?"


    At this time, we took the bag down, opened the zipper, and poured out a pile of brand-new 100 yuan bills.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the room were dumbfounded, especially those workers, who had never seen so much cash.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the cash and said, "this is 500000 yuan. I''ll buy you five mouths, one mouth for 100000 yuan."


    With that, Zhou Zhong didn''t wait for Sura to say yes or no, so he walked over.


    Sula''s face changed in an instant. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, a humble young man, could take out 500000 cash at once! What''s more, Zhou Zhong should beat him!


    "What are you doing? I''m the counsellor of the embassy!" Sula''s face was full of anger, and her hand was about to be pushed to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth with a touch of disdain, opened Sula''s hand, and then grabbed his collar, raised his hand to smoke!


    "Pa!"


    "One!"


    "Pa!"


    "Two!"


    "Pa!"


    "Three!"


    "Pa! Bang


    "Four! Five! "


    In the week, every time I took one of them, his face was gloomy and his voice was extremely low. For nothing else, it was just his words on the phone! No one is allowed to bully his mother in the middle of the week!


    "Ouch, it''s killing me ~" Sula''s face was puffed up by five slaps and turned into a pig''s head.


    "You You dare to hit people! I''ll call the police now! " Xiao Yan was also frightened. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong said that he would call the police immediately because he was so ruthless.


    "Hello, 110? There''s someone beating here. Come and deal with it! The counsellor of the West Indian Embassy has been beaten Xiaoyan''s tone of voice is very overbearing, and she specially tells the identity of Sula.


    The police on the opposite side heard that it was the counsellor of the Embassy of West India who was beaten. Now it is a special period. I dare not neglect it and call the police.


    And Zhou Zhong looks at Xiaoyan on the phone and looks at them with a smile.


    Sula was also ferocious, pointing at Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice and swearing: "boy, you''re useless! Wait for you to die! I''m a counsellor of the western Indian Embassy. You dare to beat me! When I go back, I will report to the state and let the army step down on your country! "


    Xiaoling, Yuqin and others are scared. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, who was introverted as a child, is so grumpy now. It really means that he can fight as soon as possible. He doesn''t even have time to persuade them to fight.That''s a bad thing. Although Sura is not a thing, his identity is there. He is the foreign counsellor of western India. Although you can give half a million in the middle of the week, you should still have some money, but money is also a common people. How can you fight with an official.


    "In the middle of the week, you should quickly apologize to Sula. Lao Wei, you can see that everyone is a colleague. There is no need to make such a fuss?" Yuqin is a little bit afraid. She wants to say something nice for Zhouzhong.


    But Sula roared directly, "no way! It''s no use kneeling down today

 Chapter 1275

    There was a chill in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He wanted to teach the West Indian devil a lesson, but he killed himself. When he said he wanted to kill himself, there was really a hint of killing in his eyes. This is the killing intention that people who have really killed people will have.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. He approached Sula again. Sula felt the chilling chill of Zhou Zhong. She was afraid at last. She looked frightened and threatened: "you What else do you want to do? If you hit me again, my uncle will not let you go! My uncle is the ambassador of the embassy and can exercise state power on behalf of the prime minister! "


    In the middle of the sentence, he said, "I''ll see you with a smile! My name is Zhou Zhong! Just pass on the original words! "


    When Zhou Zhong finished, he shook his hand and threw Sula out.


    "Ah Sula''s whole body flew out and hit the wall by the door.


    "Dear Xiaoyan''s face is pale. It''s not light.


    Sula was really afraid of the middle of the week. The strength of the middle of the week was too great. He seemed to be small, but he threw his hand out of the room.


    "You You wait for me, I will make you regret it Sula''s face full of anger put down harsh words to Zhou Zhong, and then even ignored Xiaoyan and Wei Deshui, and ran away alone.


    Zhou took a cold look at Xiaoyan and Wei Deshui, and then said to his mother and aunt Yuqin, "Mom, aunt Yuqin, let''s go to the hospital and have a look. I''m sure I can cure the cancer."


    Yuqin nodded and looked forward to something in her heart, because everything she had done since Zhou Zhong arrived was so strong that she felt confident.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong took his mother, aunt Yuqin, and aunt Xiaoling out of the hotel. As for the others, they didn''t take care of them in the middle of the week. Since they had just chosen to stand by Wei Deshui, they had no obligation to take care of them in that week.


    "Aunt Qin said," I''m waiting for you to get out of the hotel


    Aunt Yuqin is very nice. Although her family is poor, she doesn''t want her mother and son to take taxi fare.


    But Zhou Zhong''s mother said with a smile, "no, I have a car here."


    "Ah? Xiufang, can you drive? " Yuqin and Xiaoling asked in surprise.


    "I can''t drive." Zhou Zhong''s mother said with a smile and shaking her head.


    At this time, I saw a black Land Rover SUV slowly driving over and stopped in front of a few people. The car brand is still Beijing v. Seeing this car, aunt Xiaoling and aunt Yuqin are both shocked. This is the car of the Military Commission. All the people who can take this car are big people. They want to step back and get out of the way.


    But Zhou Zhong is very natural to open the door.


    "Mid week, don''t..." This action scared aunt Xiaoling and aunt Yuqin. They said happily that now that Zhou Zhong is growing up, how can they be so bold and dare to move any car.


    Zhou opened the door and said to them with a smile, "aunt Xiaoling, aunt Yuqin, please get on the bus."


    Zhou''s mother also looked at her two sisters with a smile and said, "Xiaoling, Yuqin, get in the car."


    Xiaoling and Yuqin are staring at this time, which is bigger than the light bulb. They are stupid This is the car Xiufang and Zhou Zhong said? My God, how can this be possible? Let alone the car''s value of millions. The license plate of jingv alone is of great significance. This is the car of the Military Commission.


    Both Xiaoling and Yuqin don''t know how they got on the bus. They feel confused. Zhou Zhong''s mother also got on the car. Zhou Zhong sat in front of him. The little soldier respectfully asked, "where are we going, chief?"


    Zhou Zhong asked aunt Yuqin, "aunt Yuqin, where is your son hospitalized?"


    Aunt Yuqin responded and said, "in Beijing International Hospital."


    "To the capital international hospital." Zhou Zhong said to the little soldier.


    The car drove all the way to the Beijing International Hospital. On the way, Auntie Xiaoling and aunt Yuqin didn''t talk because they were totally stupid and couldn''t imagine what was going on. When they were in the county before, they heard that Zhou Zhong became a big boss and built a lot of real estate in the county, but now how did they become the leader again? Was that little soldier named Zhou Zhong chief? What kind of senior official is required to take such a good car and be called chief.


    The car all the way to the Capital International Hospital, a few people get out of the car, Xiaoling and Yuqin this just relaxed, Xiaoling''s character is relatively straight, pull Yu Xiufang, can''t help but ask in a low voice: "Xiufang, what official is Zhou Zhong now? Why did the little soldier call him chief? How can we not know that Zhou Zhong became a soldier


    Zhou Zhong''s mother was very proud of her son with a smile on her face. She said with a smile, "I don''t know exactly what officer. I heard our old man say that Zhou''s military rank is major general."


    "Major general!"


    Xiaoling and Yuqin were shocked when they heard about the rank. Major general is a senior official. It''s only at the division level that they can reach the rank of major general. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was young and turned out to be a major general. No wonder Zhou Zhong was not afraid of Sula.Now Yuqin is full of hope. Zhou Zhong is a major general. He won''t talk. His son is really saved.


    Xiaoling was also excited and said, "Yuqin, that''s great. Now your hill can be saved. There must be no problem."


    Yuqin nods with a smile.


    In the middle of the week, several people came to the ward where Yuqin''s son Xiaoshan lived. As soon as they arrived, they found that there was chaos in the ward. Five or six doctors and nurses rushed in.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my son?" Yuqin''s face suddenly changed and rushed up to ask anxiously.


    "Qin said:" the patient''s face is very cold, and now the color of the patient''s face is not good

 Chapter 1276

    Hearing that her son''s condition was getting worse, aunt Yuqin felt that her eyes were dark, and she almost fainted. Zhou Zhong quickly helped her, and secretly delivered a touch of genuine Qi, which made her better. "Doctor, you must save my son!" Aunt Yuqin took the doctor''s hand and begged with tears on her face.


    The doctor is still expressionless, as if this scene he has numb, but said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, we will try our best to rescue. Now we must operate on the patient, and we need your cooperation to pay for the signature."


    "Well, I''ll pay the money now!" Aunt Yuqin was completely confused at this time. She didn''t know what to do, so she had to listen to the doctor''s arrangement.


    At this time, aunt Yuqin''s son was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse. Zhou Zhong looked at the man on the bed and frowned.


    "Zhou Zhong, what''s wrong?" Seeing the change of her son''s face, the mother asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said solemnly, "there are some problems. I have to have a look again."


    With that, Zhou Zhong walked towards the hospital bed and wanted to take a closer look to confirm his judgment.


    But at this time, a woman doctor with a mask at the edge of the hospital bed harshly scolded: "the patient is in critical condition now. People who don''t matter get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Zhou did not pay attention to it, but continued to look at the hill on the hospital bed, showing a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "What about you, didn''t you hear me? You''re here to hinder our work. Are you responsible for something happened to the patient? Now the patient needs immediate surgery! " The female doctor saw that Zhou Zhong was indifferent, still standing there, and immediately more angry.


    At this time, the male doctor also frowned, with disgust on his face, and urged Zhou Zhong: "please leave here immediately, or I will call the security guard!" Zhou Zhong looked at them and asked, "are you his doctor in charge?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way now! Don''t delay the patient''s treatment! " The male doctor said with a bad complexion.


    Aunt Yuqin was worried and didn''t know what to do. She was really afraid of her son''s problems and delaying the treatment. But she invited her to come in Zhou Zhong, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Aunt Xiaoling was straightforward and said: "Zhou Zhong, let the doctor operate first. After the operation, you will show Xiaoshan."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer, but said to the two doctors in a cold voice: "I really don''t know how you are the attending doctors. Don''t you know that the patient has serious cell regeneration difficulty? You now give him surgery, the final result is that the wound can not recover after surgery, direct death! The wound cannot recover because of infection or bacteria! "


    When the two doctors heard this, their faces suddenly changed. The woman doctor harshly scolded, "how do we treat? You are not qualified to intervene. Are you a doctor? What evidence do you have to say about aplastic anemia? "


    In the face of the female doctor''s question, Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry. With a calm smile on his face, he asked aunt Yuqin, "aunt Yuqin, Xiaoshan should have suffered some injuries from childhood to adulthood? Have you ever noticed that every time those wounds heal very slowly? "


    "Qin and his aunt did not pay attention to the wound until half a month later, but we were not better than other students I''m here


    After listening to Aunt Yuqin''s reply, Zhou looked at the female doctor with a smile.


    The female doctor frowned and worried, but she didn''t want to recognize the fact. She was a doctoral student from a famous university in the United States. She had won a medical award in the United States. How could she be taught by a young man with unknown origin?


    "It doesn''t mean much." The female doctor said hard.


    Zhou gave a sneer and looked at several small nurses beside him and said, "well, since you don''t believe the words of the family members, then ask these little nurses whether the pinholes on the back of the hands of the patients have not been cured when they are given infusion these days?"


    Both the female doctor and the male doctor looked at the little nurse at the same time. The little nurse was a little frightened and said, "Dr. Song, Dr. Liu, the pinhole on the back of the patient''s hand really didn''t heal. At first, we thought it was caused by cancer cells, so we didn''t care."


    Sure enough, a few of his hands had been turned away, but now the doctor''s eyes were very long.


    Seeing this, the two doctors were finally moved.


    "Take a blood sample from the patient and make a cell test report." The female doctor cold voice orders a way to the assistant doctor behind.


    "Yes The assistant doctor immediately drew blood from Xiaoshan to be tested.


    Zhou Zhong watched several people busy working there. At this time, Xiaoshan was already sweating with pain. Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "I''m afraid he has already died of pain after all kinds of examinations last night."


    Song Yaxi''s face is very ugly. Xiaoshan''s cancer cells are getting worse this time. He must have an operation immediately, so he can''t wait for them to have so many examinations."Director Liu, what are your plans?" Song Yaxi ignored Zhou Zhong and asked the male doctor with a dignified face.


    Liu Jianbin looked serious and pondered for a long time and said: "the only way to prevent the disease from deteriorating is to operate. We have no choice. After the operation, we try to suture the wound to prevent bacterial infection."


    Song Yaxi hesitated to say: "but director Liu, this risk is really great! Even if it is the last western medicine hospital abroad, I''m afraid the success rate can only be 30%! Moreover, this is a major operation, involving the patient''s intestines, which contain the most bacteria. The chance of success is too small. "


    Hearing song Yaxi''s words, aunt Yuqin almost passed out again, with a lower success rate than 30%. Isn''t it almost a verdict that the operation failed.


    Liu Jianbin''s face is a little black. Can his family agree to the operation? However, this is also a fact. I can only sigh and ask aunt Yuqin: "the patient''s family, the situation is what you hear. The success rate of this operation will be very low, and it is very easy to cause intestinal wound infection. You can make a decision whether to do the operation or not."

 Chapter 1277

    Yuqin has no idea at this time. I don''t know what to do. Xiaoling had an idea and said excitedly, "Yuqin, the doctor can''t help it. Maybe Zhou Zhong can do it! You can see the problem of Xiaoshan at a glance in the middle of the week, which is more serious than the doctor. "


    Yuqin immediately looked at Zhou Zhong with hope in her eyes. Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, I can cure him without surgery, and I can cure his cell regeneration disorder."


    "Ah! That''s really great. " Get Zhou Zhong''s confirmation answer, Yuqin is very happy.


    But the faces of the two doctors were very black. How could they run to the hospital to rob business?


    "Family members of patients, I solemnly warn you not to trust some quack doctors of unknown origin. You should believe in our hospital, which is the most scientific and authoritative place! And even if you believe him, you can''t treat him in our hospital. Who is responsible for something? If you don''t believe in our hospital, go through the discharge procedures. " Song Yaxi said angrily that she didn''t have a good impression of Zhou Zhong. Is the patient''s family crazy? They dare to treat her son with anyone.


    Zhou wanted to allow Xiaoshan to leave hospital, but at this time, Xiaoshan''s face became more pale, and he fainted in pain.


    "No! I have to get treatment right away. Help me push people back to the ward. The others are waiting! " Say a few people go to cart in the middle of the week.


    Two doctors and nurses are angry, hastily blocked: "what are you doing, do you know what your behavior is, it is illegal, I can call the police now! Let go of the patient


    "Xiao Cheng, look at the door. No one is allowed to enter. Violators will be punished by themselves." Zhou Zhong ordered the driver of the little soldier who followed in.


    "Yes! Chief Xiao Cheng immediately took orders, then stood in front of the door and said solemnly: "if anyone dares to intrude, they will be dealt with according to the military law!"


    With this, Xiao Cheng takes out the gun directly, and commander Li explains in person that the guards who protect Zhou Zhong''s family must be equipped with guns when they go out.


    Song Yaxi and Liu Jianbin suddenly looked silly. They thought that Zhou Zhong was a little liar and wanted to cheat money by taking advantage of their family members'' anxiety about the patient''s condition. But they never thought that Zhou Zhong still had a helper, a soldier!


    "Are you a real soldier or a fake soldier? Take out your ID card and I''ll have a look. At most, the middle-aged of that week is as big as you. What kind of chief can you be? It''s not professional to cheat people! " Song Yaxi, after all, is a person who has studied abroad, and immediately stands up to question Xiao Cheng.


    Xiao Cheng takes out his certificate with a cold face and says to song Yasi: "I am a soldier from the security office of the State Military Commission. I am ordered to protect the family of Zhou Zhongzhi. If you doubt my identity, you can call the police now. But if you dare to break in, don''t blame me for shooting!"


    Xiao Cheng''s tone is very firm. Song Yaxi didn''t expect that the little soldier looked young and did things so seriously.


    "Good! Then I''ll wait and see if he can cure the patient. At the same time, I will call the police now. Whether you are real soldiers or not, you can treat people casually in the hospital, which is against the law! " Song Yaxi angrily said to Xiao Cheng, and then really picked up the phone to call the police.


    At this time of the week, there is no mind to manage the outside affairs. At this time, he is treating Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan''s cells lack vitality. If you want to cure them thoroughly, it will take half an hour.


    But Kobayashi''s current situation is in crisis. In less than half an hour, the deterioration of cancer may kill him.


    So in the middle of the week, we have to save Xiaoshan first, and we can''t operate yet.


    Zhou Zhong''s true Qi entered Dao Xiaoshan''s body. At the position of his abdomen and intestines, he finally saw how dangerous Xiaoshan''s condition was at this time.


    Generally speaking, although cancer is a terminal disease, it does not make people die immediately. It takes a long time for cancer to get worse.


    But Xiaoshan''s situation is not the same, his colon and small intestine are very important to people, a little infection may save him from death. At this time, the small hill''s intestines were almost completely rotten.


    "It seems that we have to get rid of these cancer cells and reactivate the intestines and intestines." Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified and he didn''t dare to be slighted. The treatment was very troublesome and could not make any mistakes.


    In the middle of the week, the treatment took more than an hour, and people outside had been waiting for it for a long time.


    Yuqin is worried about her son. Although he has some confidence in Zhouzhong, it is a matter of life and death after all.


    Song Yaxi and Liu Jianbin, two attending doctors, look very ugly, because no matter what the final result is, it is not a good thing for them.


    If a person is killed in the middle of the week, the responsibility of their hospital will be great. Although they are forced to do so, it is absolutely a big matter for outsiders to practice medicine in the hospital.


    And if they are cured by the middle of the week, where are their faces? A returned doctor from a famous American University and a chief physician with many years of experience lost to a hairy boy in the end, so they should not mix in the medical field.


    Song Yaxi''s police have arrived. After checking Xiao Cheng''s identity, they know that Zhou Zhong is a special leader. They don''t dare to neglect him and wait carefully for Zhou Zhong to come out.Song Yaxi looked at the door of the ward and said in a cold voice: "it''s been nearly two hours. Judging from the patient''s condition just now, it can''t last so long. I suspect the patient has..."


    "Ah! Doctor, you mean my son, he No, it can''t be! " Jade Qin immediately excited, do not believe said.


    Xiaoling also asked angrily, "how do you become a doctor and how do you talk? If you have any evidence, just say the hill can''t work. "


    Song Yaxi was also angry in his heart and said: "the family members of the patient, as you saw just now, the patient''s condition was very serious when he was pushed away, and he couldn''t last long. Now, after such a long time, no patient has come out. I''m afraid it is really... "


    "Really what? I''m not good! "


    Just then, as soon as the door opened, the hill came out and said to song Yaxi with a full face and pride.


    "Ah! You Why haven''t you? " Song Yaxi just wanted to ask you why you haven''t died, but he thought that his identity was not suitable, so he took back his shock and recovered his look.


    Xiaoshan complacently said: "it''s all thanks to brother Zhou. Brother Zhou''s medical skills are amazing. He not only cured my colon cancer, but also my cell regeneration disorder. Now I have no disease."


    "what? Can cancer be cured in cell regeneration group Song Yaxi and Liu Jianbin are both dumbfounded. The cancer in the cell regeneration group is really difficult to cure because it is related to cells and genes. In addition, the number of people suffering from this disease is very small, so everyone cares about the development of treatment methods for this disease.


    Song Yaxi grabs Xiaoshan''s hand and looks over and over again. He is really shocked. At this time, there is no pinhole on the back of Xiaoshan''s hand?

 Chapter 1278

    Song Yaxi and Liu Jianbin didn''t know what to say, because it was impossible.


    Yuqin should be the most excited person at this time. She hugged her son and asked, "Xiaoshan, are you really well?"


    When Xiaoshan saw his mother, his eyes turned red instantly. He nodded and said, "Mom, I''m really well. It''s all thanks to brother Zhou. Brother Zhou cured me all."


    Zhou Zhong came out behind the hill. After hearing this, Yuqin knelt down to Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong was so scared that he rushed up to hold aunt Yuqin.


    "Aunt Yuqin, what are you doing?" Zhou Zhong asked in surprise.


    Aunt Yuqin was grateful with tears on her face: "Zhou Zhong, thank you. If something happened to Xiaoshan, I would not live. Thank you for saving him. My aunt has no other ability. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Zhou Zhongzheng said: "aunt Yuqin, I should save Xiaoshan. When I was a child, you often took me to play. You are also my mother''s good friend. Don''t do that. How can I make you kneel down to me?"


    Zhou Zhong''s mother and Xiao Ling came up at this time and held Yuqin and advised: "OK, Yuqin, don''t cry. Isn''t Xiaoshan good now? Everything is over. Our life will be better and better in the future."


    Zhou Zhong''s mother thought of one thing and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, your aunt Yuqin and aunt Xiaoling are out of work now. Do you have any way to arrange it?"


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and said with a smile, "OK, I''m preparing for the reconstruction of de Haishen island these days. When I''m ready, aunt Xiaoling and aunt Yuqin can all go there."


    "Poseidon island? Ah! Zhou Mid week! Brother Zhou, you are Zhou Zhong! Oh, my God, I thought it was you Aunt Yuqin and aunt Xiaoling didn''t respond to Haishen Island, but Xiaoshan exclaimed.


    Two years ago, Haishen island rose strongly and became a new country recognized by the world. But later, I didn''t know what happened, and there was no news about China. I didn''t expect that Zhouzhong was the ruthless man who founded China.


    Xiaoshan immediately told his mother and aunt Xiaoling about the island. They didn''t expect that Zhouzhong had already established their own country. They were shocked. No wonder Zhou Zhong could become a major general at such a young age, and was not afraid of the counsellor in West India.


    At this time, the two policemen came up to Zhou Zhong and politely said, "Hello, chief, we are the police of the police station. After receiving the call to the police, some people are treating patients in the hospital without permission. We have learned about the situation from your security guard just now. We are also on business. I hope the chief can show you your ID card


    "OK, no problem." Zhou Zhong simply nodded his head and gave them the certificate. Zhou Zhong still appreciated the police who worked so seriously after knowing his identity.


    As a matter of fact, if it was an older man with security guards and guns, and said that he was a major general, the two policemen would not dare to inquire again.


    But Zhou Zhong is too young. They still have to check their documents to make sure they are safe.


    Two people looked at the certificate, confirmed that the certificate is true, immediately respectfully again saluted: "thank you for your cooperation, then we will go first."


    With that, the police turned and left.


    Song Yaxi gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. Originally, he called the police to let the police rule Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, the police couldn''t even manage this guy.


    "Go, take him for a comprehensive physical examination. If there is any problem, report to me immediately!" Song Yaxi said to the assistant doctor, then glared at Zhou Zhong and left quickly, obviously he didn''t hate Zhou Zhong clearly.


    The week does not matter shrug shoulders, this does not know this woman is taking the wrong medicine, long very beautiful, but so bad temper.


    Song Yaxi has been wearing a mask, only a pair of eyes, others can not see her face, but just a mask, how can it be difficult to have a strong spirit of Zhou Zhong?


    Xiaoshan went for an examination, and his mother also wanted to stay here for a while. So Zhou Zhong and three people said hello and asked guard Xiaocheng to stay to take care of his mother. He left the hospital alone.


    Zhou Zhong just walked out of the hospital gate, suddenly rushed over a group of police, directly stopped Zhou Zhong.


    "What do you call Zhou Zhong? Come with us The chief police officer, with a gloomy face, told Zhou Zhong in a very clear tone.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "why should I go with you?"


    "Boy, do you know what you''ve done? Who dares to fight? Counsellor of western India, can you fight? You''ll just wait for the bottom of the prison to be dressed! " The head of the police is very vicious to Zhou zhongguao said.


    Zhou Zhong was angry and laughed at this and asked, "this policeman, what do you mean by this sentence? Can I understand that it''s better to beat people or divide people? It''s OK to hit others, but not to fight the counsellor of West India? Which law of our country says that beating people is going to get through the prison? It''s just a civil case. At most, we''ve had a fight. Just because he''s a counsellor of western India, you can''t tell right from wrong. Do you just want to catch me and go back to please foreign devils? "

 Chapter 1279

    The chief police just wanted to scare Zhou Zhong, let him know what kind of crime he had committed, and let him go back honestly. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong should have said such a lot and asked him in silence.


    "Bold! Do you dare to lecture me when you commit a crime? Get him back The first police officer immediately full of anger ordered the way.


    A few small policemen came up to catch Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a shade of gloom. What he didn''t like most was this kind of person. As a Chinese, he always felt how special and noble foreigners were. He was a mere slave and humiliated the Chinese.


    "You are not qualified to touch me yet!" Zhou Zhong''s body chill spread, word by word cold voice said.


    Several policemen felt the chill of Zhou Zhong, and a sense of fear rose in their hearts. How could he let a young man scare him? He even lit up the pistol and said in a deep voice, "boy, are you going to arrest me?"


    "Dare you squint at the guy who broke discipline?" he said


    The head of the police face more and more ferocious, ruthless voice said: "boy, you committed a big thing, said small, I can now kill you, said you arrested! It can also be said that you are a foreign spy. You want to kill the counsellor of West India at a critical time and set off a war against the two countries. "


    Zhou Zhong was amused by the policeman. His imagination is really rich. Why don''t you say that I started the world war?


    The head of the police with guns in hand, more rampant, directly up to catch Zhou Zhong.


    There was no hiding in the middle of the week, and turning the hand was a slap.


    "Ah The police chief screamed, feeling that his face was not his own. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "little beast, you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you today! Give it to me. He dares to attack the police. "


    All of a sudden, a group of policemen were going to surround them. Their faces were gloomy in the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to teach them a lesson. At this time, the police in the hospital came out. They were surprised to see that Zhou Zhong had a conflict with other colleagues. They ran over quickly.


    "Zhao Mengyuan, what are you doing! Look for death The policemen ran over and yelled directly at the head of the police.


    Zhao Mengyuan saw several colleagues coming, and immediately said with great joy: "Lao Han, come and help me catch them, Cao! How dare you attack the police? I really don''t want to live


    Old Han Yi pushed Zhao Mengyuan back and scolded: "grass, I don''t think it''s you who don''t want to live!"


    "Lao Han, you are crazy!" Zhao Mengyuan was so stupid that he didn''t expect han to push him.


    Lao Han ignored Zhao Mengyuan and quickly saluted Zhou Zhong respectfully: "good chief! Chief, all this is a misunderstanding. "


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhao Mengyuan was stunned and asked in dismay: "Lao Han, what''s wrong with you? What do you call him? Chief? You''re kidding. He''s such a bad leader. "


    Lao Han is so angry that he really wants to smoke Zhao Mengyuan. If you don''t speak, you can die.


    "Zhao Mengyuan! You should be more serious. This is major general Zhou Zhong, general of the general staff of the Central Military Commission! "


    Zhao Mengyuan was suddenly confused, the general secretary of the military commission? Major general? Are you kidding? But Lao Han is not a joker. He can''t talk nonsense. Is he cheated?


    At this time in the middle of the week, Shen Sheng asked Lao Han, "which bureau are you from?"


    Old Han quickly replied, "chief, we are from Xicheng Branch."


    Zhou Zhong took out the phone and called Yang Huming directly. He said, "there is a policeman named Zhao Mengyuan in Xicheng sub Bureau. He violates the law and bullies others. Let the relevant departments investigate it. I believe he must have many other problems. The police who are working with him today are open if they have problems and stay if they are not."


    Then put down the phone in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhao Mengyuan was already beating his drum, but he was not willing to accept the fact that Zhou Zhong was a child. How could he be the head of the military commission? Hard headed, he sneered at him and said, "I think you''re really from the Central Military Commission? Just call me and stop me? "


    The voice just fell, Zhao Mengyuan''s mobile phone rang, Zhao Mengyuan subconsciously clattered in his heart, took out the phone to have a look, even more empty, turned out to be a call from the branch director.


    "Zhao Mengyuan! What are you doing to me outside! Let the leaders of the Military Commission call directly. Now get back to me and pack your things. Get out of here


    Zhao Mengyuan was crying to death. He didn''t expect it to be like this. He quickly explained: "director, I can''t blame this. You didn''t ask me to deal with the western Indian counsellor..."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Zhao Mengyuan''s words have not finished, branch director directly to hang up the phone, Zhao Mengyuan in the heart of this grievance, but also finally believe the identity of Zhou Zhong! What kind of identity is a major general in his early twenties! In the publicity of the state to the outside world, the youngest major general is over 40 years old, and Zhou Zhong is only in his early twenties, which shows that Zhou Zhong has real ability.No wonder in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, even the counsellors of western India dared to beat them. They had capital.

 Chapter 1280

    Zhou Zhong ignored Zhao Mengyuan after calling, nodded to officer nahan and left. Lao Han was afraid. Fortunately, he was not as stupid as Zhao Mengyuan and offended Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, he would end up like Zhao Mengyuan now.


    When Sura went back to the Embassy of West India in China, she went straight to Amitabha, the ambassador, and cried and complained, "uncle, the Chinese dare to beat me! Besides, he also called us all pigs in western India. Please tell the prime minister to let the chief hairdresser attack China


    Amitabha is over 50 years old and has no son, so he always treats Sula as his own son. Seeing that Sula came back crying like this, and her whole face was swollen into a pig''s head, she was surprised and asked, "Sula, what''s the matter with you? Slowly, who beat you?"


    "It''s a Chinese, Zhou Zhong! I''ve called the police to get him! " Said Sula.


    Amitaba said angrily, "I dare to call you. I''m really looking for death. You can call the police station now and ask them if they have been caught! I want them to send people to the embassy! "


    "Well, I''ll fight now!" Sura saw Uncle willing to make a start for himself, suddenly excited, heart already hated Zhou Zhong half to death, heart said as long as Zhou Zhong was sent to the embassy, it would not let him go out completely!


    This is the telephone connection. Sura is calling Zhao Mengyuan directly. She asks in a bossy way: "officer Zhao, how is the matter going? Have you caught anyone? That week was really abominable. I hope your Chinese police can hand over the people to our embassy. "


    At this time, Zhao Meng Yuan just came out of the director''s office. The director didn''t see him at all. He was completely dismissed. After more than ten years of hard work, it''s hard to get to this position. Maybe in two years, he will be transferred to any police station as a director, and he will be able to enjoy his happiness.


    But I didn''t expect that this incident happened today, and all his efforts were wasted. What else could he do without the work of the police? You want him to be a security guard?


    Zhao Mengyuan''s heart was full of anger. It happened that Sura called and ordered him to send people to the embassy.


    Zhao Mengyuan''s anger broke out in an instant!


    "Go away! If you want to catch someone who has the ability, you should catch them yourself. Don''t come to Laozi! Cao, I''m not from western India. You have no right to order me! "


    After that, Zhao Mengyuan hung up the phone and felt much more comfortable in his heart. Damn it, if it wasn''t for your broken things, could I be expelled?


    Sura on the other end of the phone was confused. He just wanted to ask if Zhou Zhong had caught him. As a result, he was directly scolded. Is this policeman crazy?


    "Sula, what''s the matter? What did the police say? " Amitaba asked suspiciously.


    Sula froze for a moment and said, "Oh, that policeman is crazy. I want to call their director!"


    With that, Sura called the director''s office of Xicheng District directly, but the director didn''t answer the phone!


    "Damn, useless Chinese police, they don''t answer my phone at this time!"


    Then Sula called the director of the municipal administration. As a result, the Secretary answered. She only said that the director had gone to a meeting and could not answer the phone. As for when she would come back, she did not know.


    Amitabar is not his useless nephew. When Sura called the bureau chief, he saw some signs.


    "Sula, didn''t you catch him?" Asked amitabha in a deep voice.


    Sula said truthfully, "it''s uncle. I called the policeman, but the policeman was crazy. He scolded me and hung up on me."


    "It seems that the Chinese people are not going to help us capture people!" Amitaba''s face was gloomy and said angrily, "the Chinese are good at Taiji. You must have provoked some people with background. The policeman who went to arrest people was probably punished, so he was very angry. As for branch directors and municipal directors, I promise they will be in front of you when you call, but they will not answer your call. "


    "Ah? Damn chinese, none of them are good. Uncle, what shall we do? I can''t be beaten for nothing After listening to uncle''s analysis, Sula was angry and scolded angrily.


    Now, I can''t call my nephew


    Then amitaba called the director of the Department of West Asia and North Africa of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    "Hello, Mr. Amitabha." After answering the phone, Wu said with a smile, "now the situation in China and western India is tense. At this time, Amitabha calls. I don''t know what it is.


    Amitaba said without expression: "director general Wu, I don''t know how you Chinese judge the current actions of your two countries, but your actions make me very angry. We West India is not a bullying country, and our citizens and officials, especially diplomats, are not allowed to be bullied in any way!"


    After hearing this, director Wu''s face changed and he was surprised, but his tone was very peaceful and asked, "Mr. Amitabha, what''s the matter with you? The relationship between our two countries has always been very friendly before your army stepped into our territory. The reason why the current situation is tense is not necessary for me to say that you also understand the reason. As for the bullying of citizens and officials of your country, where can we start from? "Amitabha snorted: "my nephew, the counselor of the embassy, was beaten by you Chinese people today! We also called the police, but your police even connived at the murderer and have not been arrested. I hope you can give us an explanation and report this matter to Mr. Premier! "


    Director Wu was shocked. Was Amitabha''s nephew beaten? This kind of thing is really big or small. If it''s just a contradiction between two people, it''s easy to solve, but if it rises to the national level in such a tense period, it''s troublesome.


    So director Wu quickly said to Amitabha, "Mr. Amitabha, I need to know about this matter. I hope you can wait calmly and not make the relationship between our two countries more tense. We will give you an account."


    "I''ll wait for your explanation!" With that, amoeba hung up.


    "I want to call the prime minister again!" Amitabha said to Sura.


    At this time, Sura thought of what he had said to him before the middle of the week and asked him to convey it to him. When he thought of this sentence, Sula sneered in her heart. What are you? Will the prime minister come to see you?

 Chapter 1281

    Amitabha called the Prime Minister of West India. Now the Prime Minister of West India is the enemy of prime minister Yat, herrini! At the time of West India''s general election, herini''s support rate was second only to that of Yate, and his strength and ability were very strong.


    Great changes have taken place in western India recently, because of qingjiaozong! Seven groups came to the earth a year ago, the original strategy is to control all the countries on the earth, let them go to find the whereabouts of Yu Long Jue.


    However, a year later, there was no clue at all. They found that these countries had their own small secrets. Many of the places involving their own interests did not pay attention to them. This started to make the people of the seventh block impatient.


    The strength and influence of qingjiaozong and Tianying Zong are in the front of the seven major schools, so the people of the two schools intend to join hands. The goal of this time is not simply to control the country to find the Dragon Jue, but to completely rule the country!


    But they dare not take back the whole country. That''s why we decided to join hands. With the strength of the two countries, no country has the capacity to resist.


    The United States and other American countries did not resist. The United States, in particular, not only did not resist, but also was very willing to submit to the Tianying sect. The Tianying sect was very satisfied with this, which gave the United States a great degree of freedom and also gave a lot of benefits.


    After Qing Jiao Zong helped Tianying Zong recover American countries, Tianying sect came to help Qing Jiaozong recover Asia.


    Japan, the cold, and many small countries in Southeast Asia all chose to obey. Only China did not agree to hand over the sovereignty to qingjiaozong.


    They were afraid of the power of China, and they learned that China was the most mysterious country on earth. If there were no Chinese people to take them to find many places, they could not find it at all.


    At this time, the United States came up with an idea to put pressure on China!


    As a result, western India was allowed to contain China, but prime minister Yate absolutely did not agree. He could only be removed from his post as prime minister, imprisoned, and elected herini as the new prime minister.


    As soon as herrini came to power, he inquired about the whereabouts of Zhou Zhong and learned that Zhou Zhong had disappeared for more than a year, so that he could help qingjiaozong deal with China with ease. In the last election, the impact of the middle of the week on him was too great.


    After receiving a call from Amitabha, herrini asked, "Hey, brother, have you heard from China? Are they willing to give in to us?"


    Amitabha said in a serious tone: "I''m very sorry, Mr. Premier. China did not give in to us, but beat our people!"


    "What are you talking about? How dare China beat our people? " Herrini''s face suddenly became ugly. According to his understanding, China would never dare to fight! China''s current focus is on the economy. It has endured humiliation for decades, and it is to develop its economy well. If there is a war, even if it is only for one day, it will be a huge blow to China''s economy.


    From the earliest arms sales incident of the United States to the Gulf Province, to the fishing island incident of Japan, the archipelago incident of Southeast Asian countries, and the recent cold country missile incident, every incident is not allowed by the regimes of other countries, and there will be strong reactions in other countries.


    However, China did not. No matter how much the United States provoked China''s bottom line, China did not choose to go to war, because only peaceful development is the best way.


    It was because of this that herrini grasped the life gate of China and dared to order the soldiers to enter the territory of China.


    As he had expected, China had endured for a month and did not take the next step.


    Herrini had been waiting for China to come and discuss terms with them, but unexpectedly, he got such a result.


    Is China provoking? Are they really not afraid that the army of West India will go deep again?


    Herrini''s face was gloomy, and there were flashes of fierce light in his eyes.


    "Mr. Amitabha, tell me in detail what happened there." Said herrini.


    "Yes, Mr. prime minister."


    Amitabha told herini everything he knew, which naturally mixed with some of his emotions.


    However, in the middle of the week, when the prime minister came to see him, Sura did not tell Amitabha, so amitaba did not know, and naturally did not tell herrini.


    After listening to Amitabha, herrini was really angry. What did China want to do? Their counsellors and senior diplomatic officials of West India have been beaten, but Chinese officials are playing Taiji?


    "Well, don''t they want to do Tai Chi? Then I''ll help them. I''ll immediately order the army on the border to advance 50 Li. I''ll see if they want to play Tai Chi with us! " Said herini, his face overcast.


    Amit Barton was excited when he did this, but the prime minister was helping him out. He put down the phone and said to his nephew Sura: "Mr. Premier has promised to send troops. Don''t worry. If you hit my nephew, I will make all Chinese pay the price."


    In the heart, Zhou Zhongxiang has already heard of this boy.At the same time, the whole country of China has also been in chaos. China''s strategy is to use no force, because the advantages and disadvantages of the enemy and ourselves are too obvious. The whole country of China is surrounded by various strategies of the United States. If we do not have enough assurance, a war is tantamount to self destruction.


    Think about the comfortable living environment in China now, and think about some countries in the Middle East that have been in war for a long time. Do the refugees choose war or bear humiliation?


    So when Wu, director general of the Department of West Asia and North Africa of the Ministry of foreign affairs, learned of the incident that Sula had been beaten, he immediately reported it to the foreign minister.


    The Minister of foreign affairs is not sure to pay attention to this. In normal times, the Ministry of foreign affairs can take charge of this. But now it is an extraordinary time. The two countries'' armies are confronting each other!


    So the foreign minister immediately reported the situation to the top, the most important organization.


    At one time, several big men got together to discuss the corresponding strategies.


    "Secretary Wang, this is not a trivial matter. The United States originally asked the West India to find something to do. Now we have expanded this article ourselves. The West India will not stop here, and the United States will not let the West India stop!" At this time, a tall and thin old man sitting at the meeting table asked Secretary Wang with a dignified face.


    There are seven people sitting at the conference table. Except for Secretary Wang, the remaining six people have changed. Secretary Wang now ranks second here, while Secretary Yu, the tall and thin old man who asked questions, ranks fourth.

 Chapter 1282

    Without waiting for Secretary Wang to speak, Secretary Guo, who ranked third, said in a cold voice: "there is nothing difficult to do. For the interests of the country, it is also appropriate to sacrifice one''s personal life. Let the Ministry of public security find out the people and give them to Xiyin."


    The other secretaries below all nodded slightly after listening to it. Although they also know that it is unreasonable to do so, they can''t help it. Compared with the safety of the country and the lives of more than a billion people, what is the sacrifice of one person?


    Everyone looked at the old man who was sitting in the first place. This is the person in power in China today! Secretary Hou!


    "Secretary Wang, what do you think?" Secretary Hou asked Secretary Wang.


    Secretary Wang said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid this method can''t be used."


    Secretary Guo immediately frowned and asked, "why can''t I use it? Can''t Secretary Wang have a better way? "


    Secretary Wang shook his head and said, "I have no better way."


    "Then why not?" Guo Shu remembers that he continued to question.


    Secretary Wang looked at Secretary Guo and other people. Finally, he looked at Secretary Hou and said, "Secretary Hou, the person who hit Sula is Zhou Zhong."


    "Mid week?" Although all of the people sitting here are new to the post, they have also been working in the core institutions of the state before. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the establishment of Zhonghai state was a hot topic. Who didn''t know?


    Secretary Guo immediately sneered and said, "that''s not better. What''s the relationship between Zhou and us? Didn''t he create China Sea State himself, just let West India capture people by himself."


    Secretary Wang immediately scolded Secretary Guo as an idiot in his heart and said, "absolutely not! The middle of the week is our trump card now. "


    "Our trump card is nuclear weapons! It''s because we have enough nuclear weapons for the earth to play with, so the bullshit qingjiaozong doesn''t really dare to use strong weapons against us! " Secretary Guo said with a proud face.


    Secretary Wang shook his head and was very disappointed with the idea of Secretary Guo. He expressed his views and said: "we are not the only country with nuclear weapons in the world. Moreover, nuclear weapons are a double-edged sword, which can hurt people and ourselves. Can we really launch nuclear weapons to destroy the world? You know, qingjiaozong comes from another time and space. They can leave the earth, but we can''t! "


    After listening to Secretary Wang''s words, several secretaries felt that they were also very reasonable.


    "Secretary Wang, what should we do? The West Indies must have started writing by now. " Luo Shuji couldn''t help asking.


    Secretary Wang pondered for a moment and asked for instructions from Secretary Hou: "Secretary Hou, I think we can''t hand it in in the middle of the week! And we should ask Zhou Zhong if he has any idea. "


    "Hum, what can I do for a boy who doesn''t have enough hair?" Secretary Guo was robbed of the limelight by Secretary Wang, in the heart is very unhappy, disdainful mutter.


    After pondering for a while, Secretary Hou, who had been making a light finger on his face, opened his mouth and decided, "our country has endured long enough these years. It''s time to make some changes. Do as secretary Wang said."


    When Secretary Wang saw that Secretary Hou had listened to his plan, he was very happy. He immediately got up to call commander Li and asked him to bring Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, who was about to return to the villa, received a phone call from commander Li. He asked the address of Zhou Zhong and came to pick up Zhou Zhong himself.


    After getting on the black Audi of commander Li, Zhou Zhong asked curiously, "commander Li, what''s the matter?"


    Commander Li said solemnly, "in the middle of the week, something happened to Sula. Just now, several senior leaders held a meeting. At last, Secretary Wang suggested that he would like you to express some opinions and see what to do next. "


    "At the meeting of the chief executive, it is state affairs that decide. What opinions can I express?" After hearing this, Zhou Zhong immediately exclaimed.


    Commander Li patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "OK, don''t be modest. Those big leaders know your experience in recent years. Secretary Wang means that you can never be handed over, so I want to see if you have no way to deal with the next situation. "


    "Oh?" Zhou Zhong eyebrows slightly pick, in the heart also quite surprised, did not expect Secretary Wang can say such words.


    "Then I have an idea." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Commander Li was overjoyed and asked, "what''s the idea? Tell me first. When the next chief executive is there, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll check for you. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Li commander with a smile and said, "that''s not fun. You''d better listen to it later."


    Commander Li shuddered suddenly. How could he feel that he wanted to do something bad?


    "Are you sure what you''re going to say is OK?" Commander Li asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou thought for a while, and said not sure: "it should be no problem. I am also for the good of the country, for the country to find a way."


    "All right." Commander Li sighed. Anyway, the middle of the week has come. What should be said must be said. It is useless for him to worry.At this time, the car has already driven into Zhongnanhai and stopped in the courtyard of Diao Liang Huadong.


    "Let''s go." Commander Li got out of the car first and took Zhou Zhong inside. The guard at the door saw that it was commander Li and opened the door.


    There was no one in the room but seven old people sitting in front of the table.


    "Hello, chief. It''s mid week." Commander Li came into the room and said respectfully to the seven leaders.


    All of them look at Zhou Zhong, who is behind commander Li. Some of the leaders have never seen Zhou Zhong before. At this time, they are very surprised to see that Zhou Zhong is as young as those in the information.


    "Hello, leaders." Zhou Zhong saw that everyone was looking at himself, so he also said hello.


    "Hum!" Secretary Guo took a look at Zhou Zhong and gave a cold hum.


    Secretary Hou nodded with a smile and said to commander Li, "commander Li, come and sit down in the middle of the week."


    "The chief." Two people sit down at the end of the table.


    Secretary Hou asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you should also know the purpose of calling you here. I won''t say much about anything else. I just want to hear your opinion. What should we do when the enemy is strong and we are weak and the enemy is pressing on the border?"


    Commander Li was expecting that Zhou Zhong would have a good idea, and he would also show his face at that time. After all, Zhou Zhong was also a dragon soul man.


    Zhou Zhong, with a smile on his face, said casually: "this is simple, isn''t the enemy very strong? Hit him! Only if you are stronger than the enemy, can you repel the enemy. Otherwise, if you take a step back, the enemy will take two steps forward! If you take four steps back, the enemy will retreat four steps! You see, because bullying. "


    Commander Li almost sat on the ground when he heard this. He scolded Zhou Zhong half to death. You are going to kill me! I dare to say anything!


    The faces of the other secretaries also changed slightly, and General Guo looked gloomy and frightening.

 Chapter 1283

    "Zhou Zhong, don''t talk nonsense!" Commander Li immediately winked at Zhou Zhong and told him not to talk nonsense. He was afraid that he would make these leaders unhappy. At that time, Zhou Zhong would still be punished.


    However, Zhou Zhong was totally indifferent and said: "what''s wrong with Commander Li? The law of the jungle is the unchangeable law in this world. Although the goose kingdom was strong enough to compete with the U.S. in the past, its strength has not been very strong since its disintegration. It has lagged behind the U.S. in all aspects. Why doesn''t the U.S. dare to provoke geese? Because the Americans know that geese really dare to do it. "


    Secretary Guo snorted coldly and said to Zhou Zhong with scornful face: "you can say all these long speeches, just catch a main combatant in the street. It''s not a brilliant idea. Do you think you''re the only one thinking about it? Young people, we should guard against arrogance and Jie Zhao. We should not think that we can understand the whole world just because we have achieved a little bit. Do you know what war means? If we lose, all the people will become slaves to the subjugation, what kind of life they want to live, and how many people have to pay the price of their lives. Even if we win, how many innocent people have died in this war? "


    Several secretaries nodded silently after listening to this, and they still admire Secretary Guo. Although Secretary Guo is usually very cold, always with a face, and he likes to fight against others, he is very conceited, but these words are right. The war is really cruel.


    "Women''s benevolence!" Zhou Zhong said frankly.


    "What did you say, boy?" Secretary Guo was furious. What''s his status? But the top leaders of the country were actually called "the benevolence of women" by a hairy boy.


    Zhou Zhong was calm, but with strong self-confidence, he opened his mouth and said, "does Secretary Guo think that a person''s forbearance can be pitied by others? Do you think the next step is for the West Indian parliament to withdraw its troops? Do you think that the United States will not put pressure on us from other aspects? Do you think West India will not do more? "


    Several questions in the middle of Zhou Dynasty directly asked Secretary Guo. At this time, Secretary Wang''s mobile phone rang. After answering the phone, Secretary Wang looked dignified and said a word in the ear of secretary Hou. Secretary Hou also became serious and nodded.


    Secretary Wang made another phone call, then the door opened, and two soldiers in uniform came in, one in his fifties, the other in his forties, a general in his fifties and ten major generals in his forties.


    After they came in, they saluted the leaders present, looking very respectful.


    "* *, tell me about it." Said Secretary hou to the general.


    The Admiral nodded and said solemnly, "heads, we have just received intelligence that 10000 troops have been assembled at the border between China and western India, within the territory of western India. At the same time, the number of western Indian soldiers crossing the border to China has increased to 3000. Ten minutes ago, they started to go deep into the territory of our country, and the frontier defense team confronting them immediately converged with our headquarters Report the situation. At that time, the situation was urgent. My order was to guard closely and avoid conflict. "


    Secretary Wang nodded beside him and praised him: "you are doing the right thing. You should try your best to keep the situation stable until you have thought out the next countermeasures."


    "Yes! Now I would like to ask your leaders for instructions. In five hours, the illegal cross-border soldiers of West India will arrive in the nearest village and town in our territory. How should we deal with it? " ***Asked solemnly.


    All of us were silent, and some of them couldn''t help looking at Secretary Zhou Zhonghe and Guo. Just now, Secretary Guo was in charge of peace, and Zhou was in charge of war. And Zhou Zhong said, even if we are in peace, will the West Indian Parliament give up?


    At present, this situation seems to be completely consistent with what Zhou Zhonggang just said. The more they give in, the more West India will press.


    Now West India is well prepared to fight. If there is a war, do it! If we continue to retreat, they will continue to enter, occupy the first village and then go to the next.


    Although he was at the end of the meeting, he was in charge of all the changes in his appearance.


    And Secretary Guo''s face is the most ugly, because Zhou Zhong said is right.


    "Let''s talk about it. What should we do?" Seeing that everyone was silent, Secretary Wang asked.


    "What are the actions of the United States now?" Asked a secretary.


    ***"According to the information I just received, the US is in the polar regions around our country, and all the fighters are taking off. In addition to the aircraft carriers stationed in Japan, two other aircraft carriers are sailing towards the waters near our country," he said


    "Did the US side not make any comments?" Secretary Wang suddenly frowned and asked suspiciously.


    ***Shaking his head, he said, "I didn''t hear that, but I''d better ask the Ministry of foreign affairs. The information will not be reported to our military commission."


    Secretary Wang immediately took out the phone and dialed out, and said, "Minister Liu, come to the No. 1 conference room."


    Within two minutes of putting down the phone, foreign minister Liu arrived.


    "Minister Liu, tell us about the developments in the United States." Secretary Wang asked.


    Minister Liu zhengse said: "yes, according to what our foreign ministry has learned, the latest diplomatic developments of the United States are all in Europe, mainly aimed at...""I want to hear about our country and West India." Secretary Wang interrupted Minister Liu.


    Minister Liu was stunned and said: "the last time the US made its speech was the day before yesterday, the spokesman of the US White House..."


    "Not today?" Secretary Wang interrupted Minister Liu again.


    "No Minister Liu didn''t know the reason why Secretary Wang asked, but he answered in the affirmative.


    Secretary Wang''s face became dignified. He looked at the big men present and said, "now you should see it. Talk about your ideas."


    The secretary who had spoken before said in a deep voice: "this time, the U.S. is very abnormal. It has not made any comments, but has secretly arranged its troops. What do they want to do?"


    "Not obvious? West India has obviously given the United States a signal to go to war. This time, any concession is useless. " Zhou Zhong looked at Secretary Guo and said firmly.


    "You have the ability, you go and deal with it!" Secretary Guo choked Zhou Zhongdao with a gloomy face.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it!" Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the central Zhou Dynasty, or the Secretary of the Zhou Dynasty, said that he had the right to deal with all the events


    As soon as secretary Hou said this, the whole office was shocked. What does this mean? The West India incident is completely handled by Zhou Zhong. It is up to one person in Zhou Dynasty to make peace and start a war! This decentralization is too big!

 Chapter 1284

    "From now on, the command of the northwest military region will be handed over to Zhou Zhong." Secretary Hou said again.


    ***His face suddenly changed. He solemnly reported to Zhou zhongjinglihui: "Hu yaokai, commander of the northwest military region, report to the chief!"


    Zhou Zhong got up and said politely to him, "you''re too polite. I''m still young and I''m not very familiar with war. I have to ask you a lot about this."


    ***Also nodded with a smile: "all obey the command of the chief."


    Zhou Zhong left the meeting room with three men, commander Li and Yang. Secretary Guo was livid and said to him, "Secretary Hou, it''s too hasty for Zhou Zhong to take full responsibility for the affairs of western India? He''s just a kid. "


    With a smile on his face, Secretary Hou said, "don''t forget that our biggest enemy now is not western India, nor is it the United States, but qingjiaozong! Is there anyone in China who is higher in cultivation than Zhou Zhong? "


    "Who is higher than qingjiaozong in high energy? The elder of qingjiaozong is said to be a super master in the ninth floor of jiedan period. " With a sneer on his face, Secretary Guo said that he didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong, a little boy, could beat the masters of qingjiaozong.


    Three people came out of the conference room in the middle of the week, and * * asked Zhou Zhong, "chief, how should we deploy next?"


    Zhou Zhong ordered: "withdraw all the soldiers who face off with the West India on the border, and send more people to the nearest town of the West India soldiers to evacuate all the people."


    "Ah! Get everyone back? " ***For a moment, he didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong meant and evacuated the people in the town. He could understand this because he was afraid of hurting the people in a fight. But what does it mean to leave the army? Why did the army come back from the war?


    Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "have you heard of the empty city plan?"


    "Empty city plan? Chief, you... " ***Leng, empty city plan. When is the time? What kind of empty city plan do you use? Sima Yi is not the West Indian. Will he be cheated?


    "Commander Li, let Chu Guoli and Yang Huming go to Lama town immediately. I will wait for them there." Zhou Zhong said to commander Li.


    "Good." Commander Li nodded and quickly arranged.


    ***"Chief, are you going to Rama? I''ll send a plane to see you there."


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Zhou Zhong said a word and then left quickly. He was puzzled and didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do. You don''t need a military plane to go to Rama? It''s a border town in Tibet. There are no civil aviation planes passing through it. How can he get there in five hours?


    Zhou left Zhongnanhai and quickly got out of the city until there was no one nearby. Then he flew to Rama town.


    The speed in the middle of the week is very fast now. It took only three hours to get to Lama town. When we arrived here in the middle of the week, we could see the residents in the town being evacuated quickly.


    After almost half of it disappeared, the whole town was empty and there was no one else.


    At this time, a helicopter in the distance came quickly, and two figures came down from the helicopter. They were Chu Guoli and Yang Huming.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s the plan for us to come here?" Yang Huming asked with a smile. When they arrived, they had already learned about the situation on the plane. In the middle of the week, all the people and the army had been evacuated, and only the two of them were asked to come over. There must be important arrangements.


    Zhou Zhong gave them a storage bag and said, "here is a jade talisman I made. When the army of western India enters the town, they will beat me hard!"


    "OK, no problem!" Yang Huming and Chu Guoli both looked excited. When they came back, they found out that the West Indies had dared to invade the territory of China. They had long been angry. Now they have the chance to do these West Indies themselves. It''s great!


    Zhou Zhong found the tallest building in the town and sat in it waiting. After more than an hour, trucks came in from the west of the town, all of which were the license plates of western India.


    At first, the soldiers of West India entered the territory of China on foot, but as they went deeper and deeper, they found that the Chinese soldiers did not do anything to stop them, so they used trucks, but the number was limited.


    Just a few hours ago, they found that all the Chinese troops had withdrawn, but they were not looking at them. Now, the West Indians were even more unscrupulous. They drove in all the trucks and armored vehicles that had been stored side by side. Even the tanks had been sent in, but the tanks were slow, and they had to wait for tomorrow to get here.


    On the truck, two West Indian generals, dressed in military uniforms, stood up, looked at the town in front of them, and said with pride: "the Chinese people are afraid! Even the army has been withdrawn. Our army can march in and take over China! From then on, West India is the most powerful country in the world


    Another general was also excited and said, "yes, the cowardly Chinese dare not fight against us at all, because they are greedy for life and death, and our army can march in."


    "Oh, the whole army obeyed the order, rushed into the town, killed all the men, robbed the women, robbed the property!" The chief general, like a bandit, stood on the truck with his gun held high, his face full of ferocious laughter and yelled."Roar!" On the back of the truck, the soldiers raised their submachine guns in their hands and whined.


    After such a long confrontation, they can''t wait to kill and rob, especially women. They haven''t left here for more than a month.


    But just as these people rushed into the town with great excitement, they were all dumbfounded.


    "What about people?" The soldiers of West India looked around and found that the whole town was empty.


    "Damn the Chinese, they have all withdrawn, but do you think that''s ok? Since there is no one, grab the valuable things here and burn down the house! " The general''s face was full of malice.


    "Yes


    At one time, more than 3000 soldiers rushed into the house, packed all the valuable things inside, smashed the ones that couldn''t, and then set the house on fire.


    Looking at everything on the roof of the house, Chu Guoli and Yang Huming looked gloomy and said angrily, "I can''t see it anymore. Now I''m going to kill these rabbits!"


    With that, Yang Hu Ming rushed directly down, and Chu state Li followed.


    In front of a house, a dozen soldiers came out with a lot of belongings, and then took out the men to light the house.


    Yang Huming''s figure, like a ghost, rushed to the soldier''s back. The dagger in his hand was extremely sharp, and it ran across the soldier''s neck.


    Poof!


    Blood spatter, the head of the West Indian soldier, flew out directly like a football.


    "There are enemies! Shoot


    The rest of the West Indians reacted in an instant, threw down what they had in their hands and took up their guns to shoot at Yang Huming.


    With a roar, Yang Huming threw himself at several people and waved the dagger one after another. In an instant, more than a dozen heads were flying in the air.

 Chapter 1285

    Yang Huming''s speed is so fast that a dozen soldiers in West India have been killed before they can shoot.


    At the same time, the state of Chu moved. After practicing in the land of heaven, Yang Huming''s accomplishments were similar to those of the state of Chu. In the blink of an eye, the state of Chu killed ten western Indian soldiers.


    Then, like the ghost of death, they shuttled through the narrow streets of the town. One by one, the soldiers of the West Indies were killed by the two men, quietly.


    Until a soldier came out of a gold store with a bag of gold and silver jewelry and tripped over a corpse. The gold and silver jewelry was scattered all over the floor.


    "Ah! Bodies When the soldier saw the headless body on the ground, he screamed with fright.


    Poof!


    At this time, a dagger behind him cut off his face. The last memory in his mind was to see his neck gushing blood.


    The scream of the soldiers before they died alerted all the soldiers of western India, and they ran to this side one after another. On the way, these soldiers were shocked to find that there were bodies of their soldiers everywhere. Where did these bodies come from!


    "There are bodies here!"


    "Bodies have been found here, too. A lot of them!"


    "I found the enemy Ah


    A soldier saw Yang Hu Ming and was killed by him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    A large number of soldiers came and saw Yang Huming and Chu Guoli, who were killing and maltreating madly. They immediately fired.


    "Dada ~ dadadada ~"


    bullets roared past, shooting on the wall, shooting and flying, splashing countless sparks.


    Yang Huming and Chu Guoli are like ghosts. They shuttle through the barrage of bullets, rush to the front, and then kill the soldiers of West India.


    When two generals of western India saw that Yang Hu Ming and Chu Li were killing, their soldiers fell down like cutting wheat. They were furious. They roared angrily and ordered, "shoot me, don''t keep your bullets. Hit them hard and kill them!"


    However, Yang Huming and Chu Guoli chose small alleys. The alleys here are very narrow and open in all directions. A large number of soldiers from western India could not rush in at all. They could only rush in one team, with a maximum of 2300 people each time. For Chu state Li and Yang Hu Ming, two or three hundred people are nothing at all.


    No matter how the soldiers of West India strafed, they could not hit them.


    "General, hundreds of our men have been killed by both of them. In this way, our people will die here!" The adjutant looked flustered and said, "Yang Huming and Chu Guoli are so powerful that they are hardly human beings.".


    The two generals looked at each other with gloomy faces. They seemed to have made the same decision.


    "Go One of the generals said a word, and then quickly walked out of the alley, but did not order the withdrawal of troops, the soldiers of western India continued to rush into the alley.


    Two generals, with their cronies and guards, came to the edge of the town, where several rockets had just been removed from the truck and soldiers were busy carrying shells.


    Seeing these rockets, the adjutant''s face showed a look of panic, as if he understood what the two generals were going to do next.


    "General, you want to..."


    The two generals looked at each other with grim smiles in their eyes.


    "Artillery, fire!" Cried the general.


    Artillery immediately began to shell, aiming, two generals said in a grim voice: "I see if you can carry this rocket again


    In the tallest tower of the town, everything was clear at a glance in the middle of the week. Seeing a few rockets on the edge of the town, Zhou''s divine sense spread out in an instant. He said to Chu Guoli and Yang Huming: "five rockets in the southwest of the town, get rid of them."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s voice, Yang Huming and Chu Guoli immediately looked at each other and looked very surprised. Now they are also practitioners in the period of concentration. Naturally, they know the existence of divine consciousness and can use it. But it''s not a simple thing that Zhou Zhong can use his mental power to transmit sound in such a long distance. It needs strong mental power and very precise mental control.


    The cooperation of the two men was very tacit. Chu Guoli continued to deal with these soldiers. Yang Huming rushed out and arrived at the edge of the town. At this time, the remaining soldiers had gathered here.


    "Report to general, the rocket is loaded and ready to launch." The artillery men reported to the General Assembly solemnly.


    The cold light in the general''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the soldiers in the town, with a sick smile.


    "Shoot me! Kill them


    "Yes The artillery has been ordered to fire immediately.


    At this time, a shadow like Mirs spread their wings and came down from the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    Along with the arrival of the human shadow, there are still fireballs all over the sky. Yang Huming still has three runes in his hand. All of them are super runes made in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. One Rune can produce the effect of meteor falling from the sky, and the three pieces come out with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth."Don''t you want to light the fire? Ha ha, I''m here to help you and make you angry enough Yang Huming couldn''t help laughing in the air.


    "Ah! Fire! A lot of fire! Run


    The soldiers of West India were so scared when they saw the fireball all over the sky. How could they ever see such an attack? It was just like the Hollywood doomsday blockbuster. All the soldiers fled in horror.


    But it didn''t work! Because the fireball attack area is too big, how can not run out.


    "Ah


    The fireball fell, and soldiers were constantly hit. In fact, those who were hit were all right and died. And those who were not hit, but were burned by the fire are really pitiful, falling on the ground constantly rolling, moaning pain.


    "Ah! Not good! Artillery At this time, more than a dozen fireballs started to fall down in horror.


    The two generals also suddenly looked up, watching the fireballs get bigger and bigger, and then hit the artillery.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fireball hit the gun, and the gun exploded instantly. For a moment, the huge flame broke out like a mushroom, drowning the two generals of western India.


    When the two generals were dying, they didn''t want to understand why things suddenly became like this. They didn''t even have time to report the situation to their superiors.


    "Bold little beast, dare to be wild in front of me!" Just then, in the wilderness outside the town, a figure rushed to Yang Huming quickly and angrily denounced it.


    Yang Huming''s face suddenly changed. He could tell from his breath. This man is very difficult! So Yang Huming turned around and ran to the town.


    "Little beast, I see where you can go!"

 Chapter 1286

    Hu Zhengming chased Yang Huming with a cold face. He was already angry. The purpose of western India''s trouble with China this time was to make China obey qingjiaozong.


    Hu Zhengming, as the elder of qingjiao clan, was sent to take charge of the affairs here. He was afraid that when the West India attacked China, he would encounter any trouble. However, Hu Zhengming was arrogant and looked down upon the earth. He thought that with the help of the Chinese people, the West Indian army could cope with it. Even if something happened, he could solve it with his fingers.


    But unexpectedly, he took a nap, and more than 3000 western Indian soldiers were almost wiped out! This is the face of the elder qingjiaozong.


    Therefore, it seems that Yang Huming is just a small garbage in the concentration period. He is even more angry and pursues him directly.


    Yang Hu Ming quickly ran to the tower according to Zhou Zhong''s instructions. At this time, Chu Guoli also solved the remaining soldiers of West India in the alley and ran to help Yang Huming.


    Hu Zhengming had gone deep into the town with Yang Huming, but he was still a bit worried about the ambush. Because Yang Hu Ming didn''t attack him at all, he just ran away.


    But now, seeing the state of Chu, Hu Zhengming shows a disdainful smile. It turns out that this little beast''s helper is also a little rubbish in the period of concentration, so Hu Zhengming has no doubt and chases them for a fight.


    Yang Hu Ming and Chu Li Ke were miserable. Although they were running all the time, the strength gap was too big after all. Hu Zheng Ming''s several attacks were still behind them, and they immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The two people were bared teeth and grinning, and their clothes were all broken and bloody.


    "Just go one street ahead. Hold on!" Zhou Zhong stood on the tower, watching Yang Huming and Chu Guoli attacked and beaten and running around. His face became gloomy and said to them.


    Yang Hu Ming and Chu Li look at each other and bite their teeth. No matter how fierce Hu Zhengming''s attack is, they just run.


    "Two little animals, you can''t get out of the palm of my hand today. I will skin you alive!" Hu Zhengming called with a fierce and vicious look on his face.


    By this time, the three have already crossed the next street!


    Seeing that Hu Zhengming finally bought his own array, Zhou Zhong sneered, and the whole person rushed down from the tower.


    "Yang Huming, brother Chu, get out of the way!"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s voice, Yang Huming and Chu Guoli don''t think about why. They have absolute trust in Zhou Zhong. At the same time, they spread to both sides, revealing Hu Zhengming behind them.


    "Die for me!" Zhou Zhong roars and claps.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Hu Zhengming is chasing Yang Huming and Chu Guoli. He didn''t expect that they would suddenly disperse, and then a powerful blow came to him. Suddenly, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Nine or ten floors in jiedan period? How powerful Hu Zhengming''s face was in doubt. At this time, there was no plan to keep his hands in the middle of the week, and his powerful momentum bloomed. Zhou Zhong is the eighth level cultivation of jiedan period, but his strength is the peak of jiedan period, so Hu Zhengming is not sure what cultivation Zhou Zhong is.


    However, Hu Zhengming was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s strength. He was the eighth level cultivation of jiedan period. He confirmed that he was not the opponent of Zhou Zhong, so he turned and ran.


    Watching Hu Zhengming want to run, Zhou Zhong laughs and looks at him in situ.


    Hu Zhengming ran for a long time. At first, he was afraid and wanted to run for his life. But after running for a while, he felt that no one was chasing after him. So he looked back curiously.


    It doesn''t matter. Hu Zhengming was scared. He ran for five or six minutes just now. At this speed, he had already run out of town. But when he turned back, he was still in the same place! Zhou Zhong is still standing behind him.


    "This This is an array Hu Zhengming asked in horror.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and replied, "yes, so you can''t run away."


    Yang Huming grinned and said to him, "old man, what do you think we just let you fight, and we want to lead you here? It''s for your life


    Hu Zhengming looks suspicious and scared. He never thought he would die on the earth. It''s all ants here! It''s the aborigines he despises.


    "Boy, who are you? You''re not from the earth! You help the earth people Hu Zhengming looked at Zhou Zhong with resentment and asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''m the earth man!"


    "No way! You are absolutely not earthman. How can earthman reach the peak of jiedan period! Who are you, such a young jiedan expert? Are you from the four empires or the four families? Why haven''t I seen you on the list? " Hu Zhengming didn''t believe Zhou Zhong was an earthman.


    "I am the earth man!" Zhou Zhong said with great certainty.


    "Ah!!! It''s impossible. You''re not from earth. I''m going to kill you! " Hu Zhengming was afraid and under great pressure. Zhou Zhong said that he was a man of the earth, which made Hu Zhengming unable to believe the fact that he was a lower race that he despised the most. Could his cultivation be better than him?With a roar, Hu Zhengming flew toward Zhou Zhong, with the momentum of dragon and tiger.


    Although Jiao is not a dragon, it is a kind of dragon. With this dragon power, it is still very powerful.


    But what he met was Zhou Zhong, a man who really had long Wei.


    "Death


    Thinking of the picture of Hu Zhengming chasing Yang Huming and Chu Guoli just now, the killing broke out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and went round Hu Zhengming.


    This is a move in the middle of the week of Yulong boxing. For a while, the colorful dragon beads in his body began to vibrate. A golden dragon gushed out of the double fists of Zhou Dynasty and directly hit Hu Zhengming''s body, drowning Hu Zhengming''s figure.


    Poof!


    Hu Zhengming spat out blood and looked at Zhou Zhong with a shocked face. Dragon He actually saw the dragon!


    Putong, Hu Zhengming''s body fell to the ground.


    "In the middle of the week, I really want to know how strong you are now. You can kill even the eight story elders in the period of Dan knot." Chu Li Ji''an to Hu Zhengming so easily was killed by Zhou Zhong, the heart is really complex, happy, and some melancholy.


    Zhou Zhong, however, grew up. When he joined the dragon soul, he was still a child. In just two years, Zhouzhong has grown to a terrible situation. I''m afraid no one on earth is his opponent, right?


    "I now strength, Yuan infantile period is invincible hand, Yuan infant period one layer can barely fight." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he had nothing to hide from Chu Guoli.


    However, Chu Guoli and Yang Huming are shocked that they can fight in the middle of the week?

 Chapter 1287

    "Brother Zhou, what are we going to do next? Do you want to inform the northwest military region to send large troops to gather at the border? " Chu asked Zhou Zhongli about the next plan.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "of course, continue to kill, West India has 10000 troops at the border?"


    Chu Guoli and Yang Huming looked very complicated when they heard Zhou Zhong''s crazy plan.


    "Just the three of us?" Yang Hu Ming asked in amazement.


    "Of course." Zhou Zhongli naturally nodded and replied.


    "If you think about it, your blood will boil!" Although Chu Guoli was older, his blood was boiling and his eyes were full of excitement.


    So without delay, they set out from the small town to the border.


    More than an hour after leaving the town, the three men found the West Indian tank group on the road. Yang Huming''s two talismans were still out. At one time, the fireball fell, and more than 30 tanks exploded on the road, and the flames kept rising.


    At dawn, the three finally arrived at the border, and the West India stationed 10000 troops on the border. This was an absolute provocation.


    Looking at the barracks, Zhou Zhonghe, Chu Guoli and Yang Huming look gloomy.


    "Let them know that China is inviolable!" Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice.


    Yang Huming and Chu Li looked at each other and knew what to do. The two men, one left and one right, flew quickly toward the north and south sides of the West Indian military camp, while in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, they were stationed in the middle.


    When Yang Huming and Chu Guoli were in place, the three men launched an attack at the same time. At the same time, fireballs fell from the sky, and the ground sank. The whole barracks of western India were attacked at the same time.


    The 10000 strong West Indian army was composed of two mountain brigades of West India. At this time, in the rear joint operations command room, the faces of the two brigade commanders changed greatly.


    "Report chief, the 12th regiment has been attacked!"


    "Report chief, the 3rd regiment is under attack!"


    "Report to the chief, the mountain artillery company is under attack!"


    For a moment, the messenger kept sending the latest news. At the beginning, they had to hold a short meeting to discuss how to deal with the enemy. But they immediately felt that their idea was naive, because the whole camp was under attack, and no troops could listen to their deployment.


    "Quick, report to the headquarters! We have been attacked by a large range of enemy fire. We... "


    Before the brigade commander''s voice dropped, a huge fireball suddenly fell into the temporary combat headquarters and turned into a sea of fire.


    In the middle of the week, the three men were in mid air, looking at the wailing West Indian barracks. The picture was cruel, but the three did not have any sympathy, because this was war. If these enemies are not eliminated, it is their compatriots, even their relatives, who are facing all this.


    Hours later, the blaze was finally extinguished, leaving nothing but ruins, accompanied by the stench of charring, of the once magnificent West Indian united army.


    Zhou Zhongzhong, Chu state and Yang Huming have already arrived in the nearest town of West India, which is guarded by the third anti-aircraft brigade of West India.


    People live as usual, and the near war does not worry them at all, because they believe that their country''s army will surely level down the enemy.


    But just then, a child suddenly pointed to the distant sky and yelled, "Mom, stars! The stars are falling


    The boy''s mother did not lift her head, full of funny said: "silly child, how can the stars fall down?"


    The boy took his mother''s hand and kept calling out, "Mom, the stars really fall down, and the stars fall down."


    "OK, OK, the stars are falling."


    Mother can''t bear its disturbance, deal with the promise, raised his head to look at the sky. But at this sight, the whole person was scared to be silly.


    Stars, really fall down!


    In the whole time, the firecrackers of the brigade were blaring in the sky.


    The residents of the town ran out of the opposite town in a state of chaos. However, it was not until the fireballs in the sky completely disappeared that they found that not one fireball fell into Dao Town, but all of them fell in the barracks of the antiaircraft artillery brigade.


    The poor West Indian card playing army, the anti-aircraft artillery brigade, has been razed to the ground without even discovering the enemy.


    West India, Ministry of defense.


    Huge electronic screens mark the locations of all military bases in West India, which are marked in green.


    At this time, from the northeast area close to China, a dozen military bases successively turned red and flickered, and the electronic sound sent out a series of rapid beeps and beeps.


    "Hello, Hello, this is the Ministry of defense, the third antiaircraft artillery brigade. Please answer when you hear me! Please answer when you hear me


    "This is the Ministry of defense, 1213 mountain brigade. If you hear me, please answer immediately! "13th Army division, please answer immediately. This is the Department of defense! ¡°

 Chapter 1288

    More than a dozen signalmen tried to get in touch with them by dialing the flashing red lights, but all ended up with nothing.


    "Minister Warren, a total of 15 military regions of our side are under unknown circumstances, and all of them can''t be contacted!" The signalmen reported to defense secretary Warren seriously.


    Warren''s face was gloomy. At this time, two more signalmen came to report: "Minister of the report, the two brigades going deep into China can''t get in touch."


    Warren''s heart thumped, and he had a very bad premonition.


    "Take the map, I want the most detailed map!" As Warren ordered, he strode toward the podium.


    The two men immediately brought the map over during the war. It''s tiled on the podium with the most detailed map of the West Indian March.


    Valen, with a gloomy face, scanned the map quickly. Suddenly, he pointed to an army camp and said in a deep voice, "this must be their next target! Immediately mobilize the nearby troops and surround the enemy here! All destroyed


    "Yes! Sir The order was passed on by the communication troops. More than a dozen of their bases were attacked one after another until they lost contact. This is enough to show that the enemy has sent out a large army with obvious targets.


    "Kill them all Valen said, with a gloomy face and great confidence, that the enemy was there.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the entire Department of defense building began to shake, Warren''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter! Go and find out for me! " Warren roared angrily.


    Immediately, a soldier ran in panic and said, "no! no No, Minister! enemy! The enemy is attacking the capital! Good! A lot of guns


    Warren pushed the soldier away, walked quickly to the window, pushed the window open, and then the whole person was stupid.


    "My mother! What is this


    In the sky, countless fireballs fell from the sky, which was more shocking than the simultaneous launching of 100 rockets.


    Boom! Boom!


    These fireballs seem to have eyes. They didn''t blow up any residential buildings, but all of them were government agencies and military barracks.


    Whoa! Boom!


    A fireball came towards the Department of defense, in the direction of Warren.


    Wallen watched with shock on his face that the fireball hit him, but it finally hit the wall next to it. The Ministry of defense building was shaking like it was about to collapse.


    Everyone ran out of the building in panic. They wanted to save their lives.


    And Warren is still standing at the window, not because he is not afraid, but because He was scared to pee.


    "Minister, let''s go. If we don''t go, the building will collapse!" A guard came and pulled Warren and ran outside.


    Warren also reacted at this time. He was afraid that if the fireball really hit his window just now, he would be dead now. Even his body might have been burned.


    "Boom!"


    Another fireball hit the building of the Ministry of defense. The building was finally unable to hold up and collapsed in half.


    Warren did not run out of the Ministry of defense at this time, a huge wall fell off, Warren scared to the side to take.


    But he escaped the big stone, but he was tripped by a small stone and fell into the rubble. For a time, his military uniform was worn through several holes, dripping with blood.


    Outside the Ministry of defense, Warren finally ran out. At this time, he was no longer as powerful as before. He was very embarrassed, covered with ashes and blood.


    "How could the enemy attack the capital! It''s impossible! Let me find out how many enemies there are Warren jumped and scolded angrily.


    "Arrange a vehicle for me now. I''m going to see the prime minister!"


    Then Warren sent people to the car to quickly report to the prime minister. However, at this time, the prime minister also felt bad. He had already run out under the escort of the guards and hid in the nearby coffee shop to ask about the situation.


    Seeing Valen coming, herrini immediately exclaimed, "Mr. Warren, what''s going on here? Didn''t you report that our army has already entered the interior of China and is about to occupy a town! "


    Warren''s face was red and he could not speak in shame.


    "Dear prime minister, I I don''t know what happened. Before that, our army had already entered the depths of China and was about to occupy a town. But now, the team is out of touch. And we''ve lost contact with 15 barracks since last night. " Valen told herini everything he knew.


    Herrini''s face was livid. He didn''t know anything. He was still waiting for the good news that the army had captured Chinese towns.


    The Chinese have already attacked their capital!


    Just half a month ago, someone in China said that if western India was stubborn, it would be responsible for the last war again, and the army would be killed in the capital of western India.


    At that time, Wallen was very arrogant to fight back, saying that the West India now is not the West India that it was a few decades ago.But now, the facts slapped him hard.


    "How many enemies are there? Did you find out? " Asked herrini in a deep voice.


    Warren asked his deputy, "I asked you to check the information. Have you found it? Report it quickly!"

 Chapter 1289

    "This..." The adjutant''s face was very ugly.


    "Say it Warren yelled angrily.


    The adjutant gritted his teeth and said, "report minister, prime minister, we have not found the enemy."


    "What did you say?" Valen was so angry that he almost kicked the adjutant, especially the look on herrini''s face was very ugly.


    "Are you kidding me? The enemy''s huge firepower attack requires at least hundreds of rockets, plus various supplies and escorts. There must be thousands of people in a small team! You told me you didn''t find the enemy? " Valen scolded angrily.


    The adjutant felt that he had been wronged to death. He really didn''t find the enemy! He also thought that, such a powerful firepower, the enemy must be indispensable, but there is no one outside the city!


    "Warren, you''re a good defense minister!" Said herrini, in a cold, ugly voice.


    "Mr. Premier, please believe me, I will find out this army and annihilate them all!" Valen, pale, assured herrini.


    "I bet you''ll never find this army!"


    At this time, a sadistic voice sounded, and everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Bold! What do you say When the adjutant saw that daozhong was just a child in his early twenties, he vented his anger and swore.


    "You''d better shut up, or I''ll keep your mouth shut for the rest of your life!" In the middle of the week, he did not look at the adjutant, but looked directly at herrini.


    When herrini saw Zhou Zhong''s face clearly, he was dumbfounded. Zhou Zhong! It''s in the middle of the week!


    In the week''s formidable strength, herini still has the deep impression, therefore after injured person''s first matter, that is confirms week''s whereabouts. Knowing that Zhou Zhong had disappeared for a long time, and there were many versions of rumors that Zhou Zhong was dead, he dared to attack China.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong appeared again at this time!


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death. Today I plucked your skin!" The adjutant was scolded by a boy, and his anger finally broke out. When he came up, he wanted to catch Zhou Zhong / even though Zhou Zhong''s hand was faster and later came first. He was afraid to draw on the guy''s face. He immediately flew out and did not stand up for a long time.


    "Dear Mr. Zhou Zhong, you Why are you here? " Herrini came forward stiffly and asked with a smile.


    "Where is prime minister Yat?" he asked coldly


    Herrini said with a smile: "you are asking Yat, he is no longer the prime minister, and during his term of office, he was very corrupt, and now he has been suppressed."


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll go." Zhou Zhong was about to turn around.


    Herrini quickly stopped Zhou Zhong and said politely, "Mr. Zhou, don''t leave. Do you think you can help us?"


    Zhou asked jokingly, "what can I do for you? Is it to help you with MLM or what to do? "


    "Mr. Zhou, you are joking. I want to say that all these are misunderstandings. We are willing to make friends with China, so are we?"


    Zhou center laughs, misunderstandings? Are you kidding? If you hadn''t attacked the capital of West India now, the battle and rescue would have started in the territory of China. All the innocent people were the people of China.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    "I only talk to Prime Minister Yat. If Prime Minister Yat is not here, we have nothing to talk about!" Zhou said coldly.


    "This..." He looked embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, Prime Minister Yate is not in our charge now. We don''t want to see him.


    "Well, since I can''t see it, I''ll help myself!"


    Zhou Zhong flew to the sky with a wave of his hand. He went out and roared. The whole area was shaking. It was like an earthquake.


    "Bold, dare to go to my qingjiaozong, when my qingjiaozong no one!"


    Then the two figures flew over quickly. They were all the elders of qingjiaozong. They had seven or eight levels of cultivation in jiedan period. Their cultivation was even higher than that of Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong really fell them a few blocks.


    In the middle of the week, he rushed forward, and directly one person rewarded two mouths. The two people yelled, and their faces were always high.


    "Boy, I killed you today!" One of the irascible guys roared, which rushed up, Zhou didn''t even move his steps, he was thrown out directly.


    Which one of the others originally wanted to come up, but Ji''an was thrown away by his companion. He was a little hairy in his heart. He looked young this week. What is his cultivation?


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, "you are not qualified to fight with me. Go and call your Lord!"


    Then he said to herini: "see, I only talk with Prime Minister Yate, otherwise the fire outside will not stop, and my patience is limited, I may use some extraordinary means.


    "Yes Sorry, I, I really can''t release Prime Minister Yate. He was taken away by the two qingjiaozong people just now."Taken away again? Zhou Zhong murmured coldly.


    Zhou Zhong walked step by step in front of herrini, and the security guards around him wanted to attack. He was scared back by Zhou Zhong''s terrible eyes.


    "I ask you to apologize to China immediately and make compensation and return your soldiers. Can you do that? "Zhou Zhong looked into herrini''s eyes and asked in a cold voice, word by word.

 Chapter 1290

    Herrini''s hands were trembling slightly, apologizing to China, but also compensating? Then this is the posture of a defeated country. Western India is also the largest developing country in the world after China. It also wants to become a world power, but when it becomes a defeated country, it can''t look up.


    But Zhou Zhong was too powerful. The immortal character of qingjiaozong was thrown away by Zhou Zhong before he could make a move. The other one didn''t even dare to make another move.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are the patron saint of our West India! This apology, compensation, is too much damage to our reputation in West India. Can we apologize privately Herrini thought for a long time and asked for help in the middle of the week.


    There is something loose in the center of the week. The two countries are at war, and it is the people who suffer in the end. But then in the middle of the week, he was very angry, especially to herini. Isn''t it all the evil result planted by herini?


    "You have to pay the price for your behavior, apology, compensation, all can not be less!" Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    "Boy, do you know what the consequences are? Dare to fight against me, qingjiaozong and tianyingzong! " The remaining elder of the green Jiaozong threatened Zhou Zhong.


    "Tianyingzong? Which of you belongs to Tianying sect Zhou Zhong asked the two old men with a smile.


    The old master of qingjiao thought that Zhou Zhong questioned their cooperation with Tianying sect, and said angrily, "we are not Tianying sect, but Tianying sect will definitely stand on our side!"


    "Is it? My name is Zhou Zhong. I''m in charge of West India. If you have any problems, please come to me at any time! Now, get out of here! " Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy, and there was no need for Zhou Zhong to give them a good look at those who were plotting against China.


    "Good, good, boy, wait for me! I will let you know the consequences of offending our qingjiaozong and Tianying sect. Do you think that the cultivation of the 10th floor in jiedan period will be invincible in the world? What a stranger! Let''s go


    The two old men want to put down their cruel words to Zhou Zhong, and then escape from here.


    Zhou center feel funny, do you really look like you haven''t seen the world? Shaking his head, ignoring, he looked at herrini.


    Herrini''s heart trembled with fear. The heart said that it was completely finished. Even the gods of qingjiaozong were scared away. What else could he struggle for?


    "Mr. Zhou, I apologize and make compensation!" At this time, herrini was like a ball of gas. All the great goals previously envisaged collapsed, and he could only accept the cruel reality.


    In the middle of the week, Yang Huming and Chu Guoli stopped their attacks, and the capital of West India finally returned to calm. "I only give you 24 hours. After 24 hours, I won''t give you any chance to level the West India next time!"


    In the middle of the week, the cold voice instructs the way to herini.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. " Herrini nodded again and again, and immediately arranged for someone to prepare the hotel at the State Guesthouse.


    Zhou Zhonghe, Yang Huming and Chu state Li were tired enough to fly over a thousand miles and push more than ten military bases in western India. No one believed it.


    When he came to the room arranged by the state guesthouse of West India, Yang Hu Ming asked uneasily, "brother Zhou, can that guy apologize and compensate? He doesn''t look like a good man. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "herrini, I have dealt with him, and I can afford to lose."


    "He''d better be able to afford to lose, or he won''t have a future!" Yang Huming said with an air that the fight back was too enjoyable. It was a quick push. Yang Huming wanted to play red alert for the first time when he was in primary school.


    Although Chu Guoli was getting older, he still had a young heart and said, "cool! If it wasn''t for the peace era, the truth would push all their military regions all the way. "


    Zhou Zhong watched two people helplessly smile, the two guys also hit addiction.


    "Yang Hu Ming, please report the situation here to the top." Zhou said.


    "Well, I''ll call commander Riesling now!" Yang Huming took out his mobile phone, called commander Li, and told him about the situation here.


    In about half an hour, commander Li called back and told several people in the middle of the week that the government of western India had sent a notice to China, solemnly apologized for the soldiers'' crossing the border and offered compensation.


    Commander Li and Secretary Wang had a quick discussion. Secretary Wang went to West India in person to accept an apology and sign the defeat agreement. Meanwhile, as the commander-in-chief of the war, Zhou Zhong also had to attend with Secretary Wang. The ceremony will be held tomorrow afternoon.


    The speed of work in West India was very fast, which satisfied Zhou Zhongli. At least, there was no delay. So Zhou Zhong agreed to wait for Secretary Wang.


    The next morning, West India held a unilateral media conference to announce the defeat of West India and the signing meeting of the defeated treaty with China in the afternoon.


    Suddenly, the whole world is crazy!


    This time the soldiers of West India crossed the border to China''s land, causing a lot of uproar. The whole world was paying attention to it. But everyone agreed that the final result would be nothing, because China would not go to war.West India, the cold, Japan, and several island states in Southeast Asia all have disputes with China, and most of these countries are based on American military bases.


    At the same time, the United States is secretly deploying troops to Asia. In this environment, no one thinks that China really dares to use force. That is absolutely crazy.


    However, China moved! And it''s moving so fast! All of them had not even received the news of the war, but they had already received the recognition of defeat by the West India! This

 Chapter 1291

    In the room, Yang Hu Ming couldn''t stay any longer. He complained to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, are we going to stay here for another day? I''m going to get moldy. I''ve come to the capital of West India. I''m not allowed to go out for a walk? "


    "Yang Huming, you can''t be calm. This is an extraordinary period." The state of Chu set up a way to educate Yang Huming.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said with a smile, "there should be nothing wrong with it. The West Indies dare not use any tricks. If you want to go out, you can go."


    Hearing this, Yang Huming became excited.


    "Brother Zhou knows me, ha ha! Boss, brother Zhou, you two don''t stay here. Let''s get together. " Yang Huming said with a smile.


    Chu Li Dun shook his head and said: "forget it, you go to your, even if I want to go out, I will not be with you, you go to all the streets."


    Zhou also seconded in the side, nodded and said, "well, we can''t play with you."


    Yang Huming quit this job and said angrily, "brother Zhou, you can''t say that. You know, I''m a family now. How can I go to that place again?"


    After listening to Yang Huming''s solemn remarks, Zhou Zhongdian nods, and the relationship between him and Mi bailing is clear.


    "Well, then we''ll be with you." Zhou said with a smile.


    "It seems that there are many ancient buildings here, as well as the old castles. Let''s go and have a look." Yang Huming, contrary to his usual behavior, went to see ancient buildings and castles, which made Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Guoli quite uncomfortable. It seems that love can really change a person''s mind.


    The manager of the State Guesthouse immediately got the news and asked respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Zhou, do you need to prepare a car?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, let''s prepare a car. Don''t make it too public. We''ll just walk around the scenic spots."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t refuse to arrange vehicles, which made the manager very happy. He immediately arranged a business car, which was the license plate number of the military region. At the same time, there are also two cars arranged in the back, long-distance escort, very low-key.


    Momentum originally, herini intended to send a deputy prime minister to wait in person at the State Guesthouse and obey Zhou Zhong''s orders at any time. However, benst, who has become a senior military official, told herrini that Zhou Zhong was actually very simple. He did not like those hypocritical things. As long as he could treat him sincerely, he was very good at speaking.


    So herrini listened to the advice, just let the manager pay attention at any time, listen to all the orders of the week, absolutely can''t make his own decisions.


    Now that they can take the car arranged by them in the middle of the week, it means that at least there is no conflict with them.


    Soon, the trio came out of the State Guesthouse in a car and headed for the nearest historic site.


    Outside the State Guesthouse, there was also a business car driving by. There were five people in the car, three men and two women. The beautiful woman sitting by the window was wearing light blue tight jeans, which set off her long, straight legs, bright yellow coat, and her delicate facial features and clear-cut face attracted the eyes of countless men.


    But at this time the woman''s mood is not very good, looking out of the window in a daze.


    "Shanshan, aren''t we all right now? Why are you still looking sad?"


    In the car, one of the tall and handsome men made a color to another girl and looked at Shanshan. Then the girl asked Shanshan.


    Shanshan was in a bad mood, but she didn''t want to affect others. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just thinking about my own things."


    The man continued to wink at the girl, but the girl had no choice but to adjust the atmosphere. He complained to several men, "I''m all complaining about you guys. Where are you going to play? I have to come to West India to play. I''ve been trapped here for so long. Let alone say that Shan Shan is in a bad mood. I''m also in a bad mood!"


    The winking man said with a smile, "but we don''t choose a place. As soon as we came here, there was a military confrontation, but now everything has been solved. By the way, I asked my relatives to get several admission tickets. In the afternoon, we could go to the press conference and watch the scene of the West India signing the defeat agreement. How about it? Is this good? "


    The girl was shocked and exclaimed in admiration: "my God, Ma Shao, you are too clever, can you even get admission tickets for this kind of occasion? It has to be a national character to get the entrance ticket. You are amazing. "


    When Ma Xiaohui heard that the girls flattered him, he suddenly became proud. He even straightened his waist. He couldn''t help looking at Shanshan. He was still a little disappointed when he saw that daoshanshan didn''t speak up. But he said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just my call. My uncle is from the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    "How wonderful! Shanshan, let''s go to see it in the afternoon. This kind of scene can''t be seen in ordinary times. It''s really exciting to think of the picture of Daoxi and India bowing and apologizing to us. " The girl is very excited to say to Shan Shan.


    When Shanshan saw the girl so happy, she also laughed and nodded: "well, this kind of scene is rare."


    Ma Xiaohui is really afraid that Shanshan doesn''t want to go. Now she is also interested in this. She is very happy. He has been paying attention to Shanshan for a long time. He lives alone in Ganling city and runs a big restaurant. If you think about women''s body and appearance, you can''t say it.However, Shanshan has always been warm to him and never gives him a chance to get into trouble. That''s why Ma Xiaohui made great efforts to organize everyone to travel together.


    They are all members of the chamber of Commerce in Ganling city. Now the restaurant is well managed by Shanshan, and they are all about to open a chain store.


    "Shanshan, if you like this kind of occasion, I can also ask for a ticket to the United Nations. Next time we can go together." Ma Xiaohui takes advantage of the hot iron and flatters Shanshan.

 Chapter 1292

    Shanshan was very polite to smile and shake her head and said, "no, I''m not particularly interested. It''s not easy to encounter such things once. Just have a look."


    Ma Xiaohui was used to being rejected, but he didn''t do well. He nodded with a smile.


    Obviously, the girl wanted to help Ma Xiaohui. She was slightly unhappy and asked Shanshan, "Shanshan, are you thinking about your imaginary boyfriend again? You said that I have known you for two years, and I have never seen him come to see you. Are you sure there is such a person? "


    Shanshan''s eyes were very firm and she said, "I believe he will come to me!"


    Ma Xiaohui is very upset. He also knows that Shanshan has a boyfriend, but this so-called boyfriend never appears again! Ma Xiaohui can''t figure it out. What''s good about that guy? I haven''t come to see Shanshan for several years. She still thinks about him so much!


    So Ma Xiaohui was very upset and said, "Shanshan, even if this person really exists, then I don''t think you need to keep him? What''s the reason why he won''t come to see you for more than two years? Certainly not a good man


    Shanshan''s face suddenly changed. She put away her smile and said to Mao Xiaohui very seriously: "Ma Shao, you haven''t met my boyfriend. Please don''t judge him casually! Besides, I don''t need you to worry about my relationship with him! "


    Ma Xiaohui didn''t expect that he said a bad word about Zhou Zhong. Shanshan''s reaction was like this. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a while.


    The girl said to Shanshan, "Shanshan, Ma Shao didn''t say anything. It''s also for you. Don''t be angry."


    "I don''t want to make you care," she said with a smile. By the way, outside, that''s the State Guesthouse in West India. It''s a place where foreign heads of state are entertained. All the people who can live in it are senior officials of a country, so they have to be state-level. "


    Just at this time, a business car of the West Indian military region came out. Ma Shao pointed to the car and said, "it must be a big man there!"


    The other several people follow their eyes, nod and agree. They can get out of the state-owned hotel. The people in the car must be big people.


    Zhou Zhong''s car and Shanshan''s car almost arrived at the scenic spot before and after their feet, but Zhou''s car drove directly into the scenic spot, while Shanshan''s car could only park outside and then walk in.


    Zhou Zhong three people in the inside of a circle, found that the building here is a different flavor, Zhou Zhong secretly nodded, this building built by the ancients, is really more attentive than those buildings now.


    Although today''s buildings contain a lot of high-tech content, including all kinds of strict evaluation budget for wind, earthquake, fire house and so on, the actual effect is really not as strong as these ancient buildings.


    After a circle, several people found that the restaurants in the scenic area sold local characteristics, so Chu Guoli proposed to have a taste.


    Several people just walked into the restaurant, Zhou Zhong saw Shan and others sitting at the table at the door of the restaurant.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned, and Shanshan was also stunned. One of them was standing, the other was sitting, and the other was looking at each other.


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Shan Shan''s abnormality, the girl immediately asks, and then looks at Zhou Zhong. She doesn''t understand why Shan Shan stares at the young boy.


    "Shanshan, why are you here?" Zhou Zhong walked quickly towards Shanshan and asked happily.


    Shan Shan suddenly burst into tears. She stood up and threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms and burst into tears.


    Although she is strong on the surface, her heart is very fragile. Although she believed that Zhou Zhong would not forget her and would come to see her, there was no news from Zhou Zhong for two years. During this period, she also wavered and wondered if Zhou Zhong did not like her.


    And now, the man she''s been thinking about for two years has finally appeared.


    "I''m sorry I haven''t been to see you for so long!" Zhou Zhongli was also very guilty, especially when she saw Shanshan crying so sad.


    Shanshan shook her head and said, "I know you will come to me."


    Yang Hu Ming and Chu Guo Li stood aside and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou is really good. There are beautiful women everywhere who love each other." Yang Hu Ming said enviously.


    Chu Guoli also nodded, let alone Yang Huming envied, he envied.


    But Ma Xiaohui''s face is not good-looking, especially Ma Xiaohui. He didn''t expect that Shanshan''s boyfriend was true, and he ran into him in West India.


    "I''m not looking for you at all. If I didn''t happen to meet you here, I might not be able to find you." Ma Xiaohui was very jealous and muttered bitterly.


    But his voice in small, also can''t escape Zhou Zhong''s ear! Zhou Zhong immediately looks at Ma Xiaohui, with a touch of essence in his eyes.


    Ma Xiaohui suddenly shuddered. She didn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhong''s eyes. But she soon broke through her fear of jealousy and resentment. She stood up and said to Zhou Zhong unkindly, "are you Shanshan''s boyfriend? It''s been two years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you. "Of course, Zhou Zhong can hear the hostility in this guy''s tone. Shanshan is very angry and wants to say Ma Xiaohui. However, Zhou Zhong takes her hand and shakes her head, then says to Ma Xiaohui with a smile: "yes, it''s two years. Thank you for your usual care for Shanshan, but now I''m back, I''ll take good care of Shanshan!"


    Ma Xiaohui''s face flushed with anger when he heard this, especially when he saw Shanshan sticking to Zhou Zhong''s body like a little woman. He really wanted to kill people.


    Shanshan is always cold to him. What''s her mood when she looks at the woman she likes leaning on other men.

 Chapter 1293

    "In the middle of the week, the food here is delicious." At this time, Shanshan is in a good mood. No matter how good the hotel business is for more than two years, she is not happy. Today, she can meet Zhou Zhong again. Finally, she can really laugh and pull Zhou Zhong to their table.


    Yang Hu Ming and Chu Guo Li did not disturb Zhou Zhong either. They found a seat beside them and sat down at will.


    The girl sitting next to Shanshan looks at Zhou Zhong curiously. She is full of curiosity about Shanshan, her boyfriend who hasn''t been on the road for more than two years.


    In terms of appearance, Zhou Zhong is not so handsome, but he is definitely not ugly. His facial features are very standard. However, the outline of Zhou Zhong''s face and his charming eyes are more and more difficult to extricate themselves.


    People''s face shape, contour, eyes, can change with people''s experience and momentum.


    If you are a general who kills enemies on the battlefield every day, even if you are a child at the beginning, with the passage of time, your face will become more and more firm and clear-cut.


    Zhou Zhong himself is actually pretty pretty, but in the past two years of experience and countless life and death battles, his outline is very clear and capable.


    The girl looked at it for a while. At first, she didn''t care much, but the more she saw it, the more attractive she felt. She found her heart began to beat.


    The girl quickly moved her eyes and thought, no wonder Shanshan is willing to wait for this man for two years, which is really charming. But now in this society, what is the use of attractive men? The most important thing is to have ability and strength.


    Compared with Ma Shao, although Ma Shao doesn''t have the charming charm of Zhou Zhong, Ma Shao has money and strength. Even on the national level occasions such as the signing of the defeat agreement between western India and China, he can get the entrance ticket. How many people can have the strength?


    Take a look at Zhou Zhong, although the dress is very clean, but compared with Ma Shao''s international luxury brand, it is really too shabby.


    "Shanshan, you haven''t officially introduced your boyfriend to us." The girl said to Shanshan with a smile.


    Shanshan also just realized this problem, so a few smiling people introduced: "this is my boyfriend, Zhou Zhong!"


    "Zhou Zhong, this is Jiaqi, Ma Xiaohui, Gu Dongming, Cheng Ye. They are all members of Ganling chamber of Commerce." Then Shanshan introduced several other people to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to everyone one by one, which was a greeting.


    "At this time, I don''t know what kind of brand you''re not willing to do in the restaurant, Ma Xiaohui


    Several people immediately look at Zhou Zhong, and Jiaqi is also curious about what Zhou Zhong is doing.


    This question really caught up with Zhou Zhong, because he seems to have no business now. Antique shops and real estate companies have moved to Haishen island before. Haishen island was occupied by tianyingzong, and the three girls were arrested. I don''t know what happened to the company. I haven''t been able to ask these questions during the two weeks since I came back, because I don''t have the energy in the middle of the week, and the money doesn''t have much effect on Zhou Zhonglai.


    And now Haishen island tianyingzong has just returned. Although Zhou Zhong planned a series of development directions, it has not entered the real development after all. So when several people asked what business Zhou Zhong was doing, Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m not in business now." Zhou Zhong shrugged and replied.


    When several people heard Zhou Zhong''s reply, they immediately showed disdain. Gu Dongming was very good at answering the question and asked, "listen to the meaning of brother Zhou, you don''t do business now, so have you done it before? Why not do it? "


    "I''m not sure. The company may be closed." Zhou Zhong is very honest, but he doesn''t know how his business is now.


    Ma Xiaohui several people heard this suddenly showed a disdainful smile, their own company closed or not do not know, want to come is not what cattle X company, "week, then what do you do now, you will not do nothing, gnaw old at home?" Jiaqi couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhong that she didn''t mean anything else. She was just curious. If Zhou Zhong really did, she would despise Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "now we can do something for the government."


    "Ah, civil servants, it''s OK. At least it''s an iron rice bowl, but I don''t know what department it is. If a department with real power can be established, it will be developed. If you go to some hard, tired and unprofitable departments, you will suffer. " As soon as a few people heard that Zhouzhong was a civil servant, they immediately found out the bottom of Zhouzhong.


    Although several people say that civil servants are good, they are iron rice bowls, but their tone is obviously disdainful. Civil servants are government officials. Does that sound like a cow? But at the age of Zhou Zhong, it''s impossible to have any background and no money. At most, it''s a small section member. All of them are famous business tycoons in Ganling City, worth hundreds of millions. They usually meet officials of the rank of vice mayor, mayor and vice governor. For them, they are no different from waiters.


    Ma Xiaohui leaned back in his chair and told Zhou Zhong, "that''s just right. In the afternoon, West India is going to hold a war defeat and surrender conference. I have an admission ticket. Since you are a civil servant or Shanshan''s boyfriend, I''ll take you to have a look. This kind of scene can''t be seen by an ordinary civil servant, even at the level of governor or minister You''re lucky to be in. "

 Chapter 1294

    Zhou Zhong took a surprised look at Ma Xiaohui. He didn''t expect that this guy could get the admission ticket for the press conference. It seemed that he really had something to do with it. He said with a smile, "I won''t trouble you. I have to go to the press conference in the afternoon."


    "You? To the press conference? " Ma Xiaohui looked at Zhou Zhong strangely.


    Shanshan was very pleased to pull Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, do you want to go to the press conference? Great


    Hiss!


    Ma Xiaohui immediately sneered with disdain, and said to Zhou Zhong with a scornful face: "I said, brother Zhou, there must be a limit for us to brag, but I know the news. Today''s China promising press conference is the No.2 head of the state! As well as the supreme commander of the counterattack against West India, all the people accompanying him are senior officials of the Ministry of foreign affairs. You''re a small staff member. What kind of bullshit are you. By the way, you must have come with the Ministry of foreign affairs. I didn''t expect that you had the ability to enter the Ministry of foreign affairs as a small section member. "


    At this time, Yang Huming said to Zhou Zhong with mental strength: "brother Zhou, Secretary Wang, they have arrived, and the time for the press conference is almost the same. Let''s go back first."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then took Shanshan''s hand and said, "Shanshan, I have something to go back to. I''ll see you at the press conference."


    "Good!" Shanshan nodded hard. Although it was hard for her to part from Zhouzhong, she was not an unreasonable woman.


    Zhou Zhonghe and several others nodded and then left with Yang Huming.


    Shanshan is not interested in staying here now. She just wants to wait for a moment to go to the press conference and see Zhouzhong again, so she gets up and says, "let''s go too. It''s almost the same here."


    Ma Xiaohui hates Zhou Zhong for robbing his woman. Shanshan is such a noble girl that she is obedient in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Let''s go. We''ll take a ride around and then we''ll go to the press conference." Ma Xiaohui was very upset and said that he just didn''t want to go to the press conference directly, so as not to meet Shanshan there and Zhou Zhong.


    This restaurant is next to the gate of the scenic spot. Several people get on the bus and go to the scenic area in the middle of the week, because their car has entered. As soon as they got on the bus, they saw that the gate of the scenic area was opened by the security guards. Then a car with military area license plate drove out and left quickly.


    Ma Xiaohui took a look and said with a smile: "it was not just from the state-owned hotel to sit in a big man''s car, did not expect that he and we came to the same scenic spot, just how did not see others."


    Cheng Ye is also a face of envy, muttered: "when I can become a big man, where the road has privileges, good ah."


    Gu Dongming immediately said with a smile: "you? Forget it. It''s impossible in my life. I still believe that Ma Shao can become such a big man. "


    Ma Xiaohui immediately said with a smile: "ha ha! If I really want to be such a big man, I will not forget you. "


    Instead of returning to the hotel, the three men came to the presidential palace of West India. The president of West India is the nominal leader of the country, but he has no real power. He is symbolic. It is the prime minister who manages the country.


    However, when welcoming foreign guests, it is natural that the nominal president should come forward. When the three arrived at the official residence of the presidential palace in the middle of the week, Secretary Wang also just arrived at the presidential residence from the airport. Under the attention of the honor guards of the three armies, the president of West India quickly stepped forward to greet Secretary Wang with a cordial handshake.


    Because Gao Xi, the Secretary of the kingdom of Huiguo, is not smiling.


    After all, in the current world situation, China has always been an isolated country, so we should try our best to establish good relations with other countries.


    After that, the national anthems of the two countries will be played, and then the honor guards of the three armed forces will be reviewed. After that, Secretary Wang will have a brief exchange with the president and Prime Minister of western India.


    "Zhou Zhong, it''s hard for you." After Secretary Wang came out, he took Zhouzhong by the hand and said to Zhouzhong.


    "It should be." Zhou Zhong replied with a smile.


    "You and I will accept the declaration of defeat of the West India, and then you can go back home." Wang said.


    But at this time, Zhou center is thinking about another thing.


    It has been nearly two years since the seven major groups came to the earth. They must have come to jiulongjue. They have been fighting for a long time, but they still haven''t found it. Now all the countries except China have submitted to them. Is jiulongjue really in China?


    Zhou Zhong thought and thought again and again. He always had a premonition that Jiulong Jue was on the earth, and probably in China.


    China is one of the oldest ancient countries on earth. It has been full of legend since ancient times. So far, there are still many unexplained phenomena.


    "What kind of skill is this Jiulong Jue? How powerful will it be? If you can get the jiuxiao formula, will your strength increase greatly? " Zhou Zhong is still eager for strength, especially every new day, he will meet more powerful enemies. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to be abused like a rookie every time he goes to the sky.


    At this time, it was already in the afternoon, and there was only half an hour left before the press conference announced by the West Indian state. Zhou Zhong followed Secretary Wang to get on the bus and went to the parliament building of West India.West India''s parliament building, the first chamber, was already overcrowded at this time. There were hundreds of journalists alone, as well as diplomats from all over the world.

 Chapter 1295

    Shanshan, Ma Xiaohui and others were also in the conference hall, just in the back position. This position was originally for some foreign journalists who were not well-known, but also represented a country. However, these countries are too small, and some of them are only a big city in western India. These countries are not very interested in this. Even if the visitors take photos, they can''t send them back Not many people want to see it. It''s better to copy other people''s photos directly.


    In all such small countries, many journalists will not attend and sell their places directly.


    Since she entered the conference hall, Shanshan has been looking for Zhou Zhong''s figure. However, there are too many people here. At one glance, all of them are heads, and you can''t see Zhou Zhong''s figure at all.


    "Don''t look for Shanshan. Although Zhou Zhong may be the entourage of our Chinese delegation this time, you can see that there are so many people here, surely not everyone can get in. He may not be able to get in." Jiaqi saw Shanshan has been looking for Zhou Zhong, so she began to persuade Shanshan.


    "No, he will come in. What he told me will be done." Shanshan said very firmly.


    Gu Dongming shakes his head. It''s a pity for Shanshan''s innocence. Can anyone come in here?


    "He won''t show up for sure." Said Ma Xiaohui, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Shanshan ignored several people and was still waiting for Zhouzhong. She believed Zhouzhong would never cheat her.


    At this time, the meeting began. The military personnel of West India stepped on the stage and stood on the side of West India. Then the president of West India, the prime minister, the head of the military and the foreign minister came out and sat behind the table.


    Opposite the people of western India is the position of China. Several Chinese soldiers came to the stage and stood on both sides. Then Zhou Zhong followed Secretary Wang and came to the stage.


    There are three chairs at the back of the front table in China. There are identity cards on the table, corresponding to three chairs.


    In the middle is Wang Youcai, the Second Secretary of China.


    On the right is foreign minister Liu Kai.


    On the left is the commander in chief of China''s counterattack against western India, Zhou Zhong!


    When Zhou Zhong walked out with Secretary Wang, Ma Xiaohui and others were stunned, but immediately several people thought that Zhou Zhong was Secretary Wang''s little assistant, equivalent to an ancient eunuch.


    But when Zhou Zhong sat next to Secretary Wang, they were all dumbfounded.


    Shanshan''s face was a little ruddy, her hands tightly clenched the corner of her clothes, very excited, she was happy for Zhou Zhong!


    Although Shanshan knew that Zhouzhong was not an ordinary person, she did not expect that Zhouzhong still had such an identity.


    "My God! Shanshan, why didn''t you say your boyfriend was a general earlier? " Jiaqi exclaimed with an incredible look on her face, regretting that she had underestimated Zhouzhong before. If she could get along with Zhouzhong, would Ma Xiaohui be a fart?


    She can only make her impression on Zhou Zhong is not so bad. Anyway, she is also a friend of Shanshan. Maybe Zhou Zhong is willing to help in the future.


    Ma Xiaohui really wants to die. He shakes his head and can''t believe the fact in front of him. He even dreams now. How can he have such a young general?


    After the three people took their seats in the middle of the week, it was the Prime Minister of West India, herrini, who presided over the declaration of defeat. He made a speech, which was nothing more than to make amends for provoking disputes between the West Indian state, and then the prime minister and the president bowed together to make amends on behalf of West India.


    Then the West India came up with a treaty with a declaration of defeat and a number of provisions. For example, the soldiers of the West India country can no longer step into the border line between the two countries, and the West India country has to compensate for the losses of the war.


    After signing the agreement, the president personally handed it over. In the middle of the week, the three stood up, and Secretary Wang personally took over the agreement. Since then, the whole conference has ended.


    What is the focus of this conference? It''s mid week. No one thought that the general who let the West India surrender in one day was just a boy in his early twenties.


    All countries are shocked by the boldness of China. They dare to give command to a young man.


    This time, Zhou did not keep a low profile, allowing these people to take photos and post articles. On that day, Zhou Zhong''s name had already resounded all over the world. Everyone knew that China had born a military genius.


    A reporter rushed forward to Zhou Zhong and asked, "general Zhou, I want to ask you a question. Do you think the military strength of West India is very weak? If China and the United States go to war, what will be the result? "


    "I can call Dudley in one day, and I can call Wharton in one day," Zhou told reporters


    Zhou Zhong said this, then turned around and left.


    This sentence instantly caused a sensation in the whole world, and various countries immediately began to analyze the meaning of this sentence in Zhou Zhong. As we all know, China''s foreign policy has always been that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will bear it. If people still offend me, I will continue to bear it


    However, this time, China did not bear to defeat western India by means of thunder. Now, it has even spoken out that it can fight the United States like western India!

 Chapter 1296

    This is a naked provocation!


    The president of the United States was very gloomy when he heard Zhou Zhong''s words. Originally, they wanted to take the opportunity of Tianying sect and qingjiaozong to clean up China and take over China directly. This will reduce a huge threat to the future of the United States. At the same time, China''s powerful resources can make the country more powerful.


    The United States has already made good greetings to the countries around China, and has deployed military forces around it. As long as West India and China fight each other, and when it comes to white hot, the United States will take direct action. By then, China will not take care of its guards, and it will be doomed.


    But unexpectedly, it took Zhou Zhong only one day to subdue China.


    "Kill Zhou Zhong!"


    The United States, an unknown and mysterious place, is where all the senior officials of the United States are watching the video reports from the West India scene.


    At this time, a voice in the room said coldly, "kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong came down from the stage and walked directly in the direction of several people in Shanshan. With Zhou Zhong''s strong mental power, he could find the position of Shanshan in an instant.


    "Shanshan!"


    "Mid week!"


    A couple of young lovers held together again.


    "Zhou Brother Zhou, are you really the commander-in-chief of the war against West India? You''re good too Jiaqi is full of little stars, and says to Zhou Zhong incomparably adoring.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all my men who contribute." Zhou Zhong looks as usual said.


    "That''s very good, too." Jiaqi did not dare to look down on Zhou Zhong any more. She was surrounded by Zhou Zhong and was not afraid to be a light bulb. She said it endlessly.


    Ma Xiaohui''s face is very ugly. Originally, she intended to take this opportunity to express her feelings with Shanshan, but now everything is ruined.


    Zhou Zhong was also made to smile bitterly by Jiaqi. She asked Shanshan, "where do you live now and when will you return home?"


    Shanshan told Zhou Zhong about her hotel and said, "I want to go back with you."


    Zhou Zhong laughed, nodded and said, "OK, I''m going back tonight. I''ll accompany you back to the hotel to pick up your luggage. Let''s go home together."


    "Good!" Shanshan is very happy to say that she is also worried that Zhou will not take her.


    "Are you going back together?" Zhou Zhongkan asked Ma Xiaohui several people. Anyway, these people are also friends with Shanshan. Zhou Zhong is not a small bellied person, so he can''t get angry with them.


    Ma Xiaohui didn''t say anything. Gu Dongming didn''t dare to offend Zhou Zhong any more. Instead, he began to think that it was their honor to talk to such a big man as Zhou Zhong.


    "General Zhou, if we have a car, we won''t bother you." Gu Dongming said with a smile.


    "Well, then I don''t care about you." Zhou Zhong simply nodded, and then pulled Shanshan out.


    At this time, Jiaqi ran up and said brazenly, "general Zhou, I''ll go with you."


    "All right, let''s go together." Zhou Zhong promised to come down.


    Gu Dongming knew that Ma Xiaohui must be in a very bad mood at this time, and comforted him: "OK, Ma Shao, don''t be angry. We can''t compare Zhou Zhong''s identity."


    "But the commander-in-chief in ancient times is the commander-in-chief! It''s so powerful. " Cheng Ye is also extremely adored.


    Zhou Zhong took Shanshan to leave, and Ma Xiaohui didn''t have to stay. So he went out to pick up the car.


    Just seeing that Zhou Zhong took Lin Lu and her two daughters to the car with the license plate of the military region, Ma Xiaohui realized that the big man he had always admired was Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong took Shanshan back to the hotel, packed her luggage, and then said goodbye to several other people.


    In the evening, herrini arranged a special plane for Zhou Zhong and flew directly to Ganling city. As the saying goes, farewell is better than marriage. Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan had been separated for two years, but they didn''t see each other once. At this time, they finally met again. They were very happy. Zhou Zhong simply stayed in Ganling city for two more days.


    On the third day, he left Ganling city and returned to Beijing. Han Li and Zhou Lu rush back to their villa.


    "In the middle of the week, you can have a look. This is a brand new painted picture of Haishen Island designed by us. How about it?" Lin Lu handed the picture to Zhou Zhong and asked expectantly, just like a little girl waiting for her parents'' praise.


    "Well, the design is very good." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, in fact, it is not a perfunctory Lin Lu, this design is really good, the overall does not have any topic, Zhou Zhong just want more details.


    Zhou Zhonghe, Lin Lu and Han Li worked together to improve the missing areas in the plan.


    It''s time for Zhou to get the information about the formation space in the middle of the night.


    Zhou center is very happy, with this array, then the sea god island is the center of the sky.


    So Zhou Zhong himself went to the space altar and went back to the holy land of purple thunder. First, he would make peace with the little disciple who sent the materials. Then he went to the purple Thunder Dragon King and asked him to build the array."Have you figured out where to build the array?" The purple Thunder Dragon King saw that all the materials were ready, so he asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, firmly said: "think well, built in the earth!"


    "What? Built on earth? " The purple Thunder Dragon King obviously did not expect that Zhou would give such an answer.

 Chapter 1297

    At this time of the week, he was very calm and said to the purple Thunder Dragon King: "Elder Dragon King, my younger generation has an archipelago on the earth. Before that, I wanted to build a country, but later it was occupied by tianyingzong. Now tianyingzong has given this archipelago back to the younger generation. The younger generation wants to set up the space array there, and not only the space array to Tianhuan continent, but also the space array to Tianjing continent and purple thunder holy land. "


    Who is the Dragon King of purple thunder? He is the king of the holy land of purple thunder. Zhou Zhong just said the beginning, and he already understood what Zhou Zhong wanted to do.


    A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. The purple Thunder Dragon King said with a smile: "your boy''s ambition is really big."


    Zhou Zhong also laughed.


    "It''s useless to be ambitious. If it wasn''t for the help of the Dragon King, I would have been an idea."


    The purple Thunder Dragon King pondered, his face was very dignified, and he said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, how much do you know about jiuxiao?"


    Zhou Zhong truthfully replied, "I don''t know much about it. I have only touched liangxiao, except the earth. I have been to Tianhuan continent once, but I soon came back. I don''t know much about it."


    Purple Thunder Dragon King nodded and explained to Zhou Zhong: "since the war, jiuxiao continent has almost been disconnected. Only the decision makers at the top of their respective spaces can have contact with other spaces. Each space has implemented a policy, that is, space blockade, forbidding the people in their own space from communicating with other spaces without authorization. Do you know why?"


    "Jiulong Jue?" Zhou Zhonghui said.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King said with a smile: "yes, it is the nine dragon rhyme! Because no one knows where the nine dragon formula is, these decision makers will block their own space to prevent the nine dragon formula from leaking out in their own space. "


    Zhou zhongran nodded clearly. If each space can be connected at will, it would be troublesome if someone discovered the secret of Jiulong Jue and took it away.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said meaningfully: "it''s said that heroes are teenagers. You are better than me! I have seen the records of jiuxiao historical materials. There were countless space altars as links in the jiuxiao continent. People in their respective spaces were closely connected, and they could go back and forth with each other several times in a day. It was very prosperous. So it''s conceivable that if you can build a transfer station in each big space, the prospect is unlimited! "


    In the middle of the week, I immediately thought of the scene when people went to and fro the big spaces. It must be very spectacular.


    "Master Dragon King, I sincerely hope you can join my plan! Your knowledge of the law of space is the most important existence in this plan. Without you, I can''t do anything in this plan. " Zhou Zhong solemnly invited the purple Thunder Dragon King.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King did not directly reject Zhou Zhong, but he was obviously hesitant. He was still very interested in Zhou Zhong''s plan. But now he pursues strength and attainments. If he spent his time on these things, it would be a waste of time.


    Zhou Zhong also needs powerful strength now. Naturally, he knows the mind of the purple Thunder Dragon King, so he releases the power of the holy pool in his body. In an instant, in the small yard of the purple Thunder Dragon King, his spiritual power keeps rising.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King''s face suddenly one side, said inconceivably: "how to return a responsibility, how can have so abundant aura?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "master Dragon King, I''m lucky to have a treasure occasionally. It contains endless aura, which is very suitable for cultivation."


    "Such treasures?" The purple Thunder Dragon King is obviously very surprised. If this treasure comes out, it will cause a crazy snatch.


    Such a huge spiritual power can make people''s cultivation progress increase several times! And with this to cultivate their own power, you can quickly cultivate a group of experts.


    "Boy, this treasure can''t be exposed in front of people any more!" Purple Thunder Dragon King very solemnly warned to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and knew that he was not wrong about the purple Thunder Dragon King.


    "Master Dragon King, younger generation only do this in front of the people they trust." Zhou said.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King did not speak.


    In the middle of the week, a fruit of the law appears in the hand! It''s the spatial law attribute. It hasn''t been used since the last week when we captured the fruit of the law, and some of the attribute of the law''s fruit are not suitable for him.


    "This is the fruit of the law!" The purple Thunder Dragon King was even more shocked this time. The fruit of the law is priceless. It''s rare. I didn''t expect that there would be the fruit of the law in the middle of the week, which is just the result of the law of space.


    Looking at the reaction of purple Thunder Dragon King, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "master Dragon King, I know you are dedicated to cultivation, but joining my plan will not delay your cultivation. At that time, the younger generation will put the holy pool on the sea god Island, and will arrange the spirit gathering array there to make the aura there reach the peak! In addition, with the fruit of the law, the cultivation of the elder will certainly go further. "


    "Master, I sincerely invite you to join me Zhou Zhong added.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The purple Thunder Dragon King suddenly laughed, shook his head, and said to Zhou Zhong helplessly, "I didn''t expect that I was seduced by your boy when I was this old. To be honest, I''m really interested in your plan, but I don''t care about anything other than building space arraysZhou Zhong saw the purple Thunder Dragon King agreed. He was very happy and nodded his head and said, "master Dragon King, as long as you can promise to build space array for us, I will be very satisfied."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go and build the array that goes to Tianhuan land first. You have to find out the materials needed by other arrays as soon as possible." Purple Thunder Dragon King said to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1298

    Zhou Zhong took the purple Thunder Dragon King to the earth, and then went straight to the sea god island. Before looking for the purple Thunder Dragon King, Zhou asked Lin Lu and Han Li to take yuan xinglie and his party to Haishen island.


    When we came to the sea god island in the middle of the week, I was really scared. Now the sea god island is very prosperous.


    In two years, tianyingzong did not waste any time. They found a design company and a professional construction team from the United States to build all the buildings that had not been completed before the middle of the week. At the same time, they also built many other new buildings, especially the island not far away from Haishen Island. They built a huge palace full of purple thunder holy land style, which echoed Haishen island from afar It''s spectacular.


    "It''s nice here." Purple Thunder Dragon King overlooking the entire sea god island in the air, nodded and said with satisfaction.


    Found in the sky Zhouzhong purple Thunder Dragon King, Lin Lu and Han Li with yuan xinglie several people fly up.


    "Mid week, you''re back!" Several people are very happy to say.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, several people have seen purple Thunder Dragon King, also do not need to introduce more, said hello, and then went down to the sea god Island together.


    "Where are you going to build a space array?" Purple Thunder Dragon King asked Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, Lin Lu and Han Li took out the map of Haishen island. Han Li and Lin Lu have been studying the location of space array for several days, and have drawn several plans.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to a large open space in the east of Haishen island and said: "this is the most developed transportation area in Haishen Island, and there are also open spaces, which are suitable for the construction of space array."


    Lin Lu and Han Li said to Zhou Zhong at the same time, "no, we don''t recommend building the array on the island of Poseidon. Haishen island is the main island. The flow of people will be very large in the future. If we set up the array here, it will be very congested. "


    Pointing to the nine islands around the Shendao island in Shanghai, Lin Lu said, "my cousin and I have the opinion that the spatial array of jiuxiao should be set up on these nine islands respectively. The array on eight islands leads to eight spaces respectively. The biggest one is reserved for the future construction of a space array that can lead to all spaces and also let all spaces reach the earth, which can be used to separate the flow of people. "


    He had a look at it in the middle of the week. In fact, he had noticed the nine islands just now. It was just half a circle around the sea god island. The stars and the moon made the island in the center.


    "Your idea is very good, but the flow of people in our early stage will not be very large. If we separate, it will be very depressed. And the transmission volume of the space array is not very large. There is no need to separate it now. When the space altar is built, we will follow your plan Zhou Zhong said to the two women.


    When they heard Zhou Zhong say that, they nodded in agreement and felt that what Zhou Zhong said was reasonable.


    The group came directly to the huge open space, which is the intersection of two main roads in Haishen island. The traffic is very good.


    Zhou Zhong released all the materials in the space ring and said to the purple Thunder Dragon King, "master Dragon King, please build the space array here."


    The purple Thunder Dragon King nodded and said, "OK, you go to be busy. It will take me a few days to build the space array. At the same time, after the construction here is completed, I will go to Tianhuan land to build a contact point."


    "When the time comes, master Longwang will call me. I''ll go with you, and the location over there should be carefully selected." Zhou said.


    "Good." Purple Thunder Dragon King agrees a way.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, master Dragon King, please do me a favor. I''ll go to the back mountain to set up the holy pool and the spirit gathering array."


    The purple Thunder Dragon King stayed there to build the space array, while Lin Lu and Han Li continued to be busy with other things. Now the sea god island is full of waste, and almost everything has to start over again. Other people are flying back to Haishen island. Now the airport of Haishen island has been completed, and all types of aircraft in the world can be parked.


    In the middle of the week, I went back to the back mountain of Haishen Island, where I contacted with the mermaid people before. Zhou Zhong contacted the mermaid in the old way, but there was no response. It seems that the mermaid found that Haishen island was occupied by tianyingzong, so they have moved away.


    Before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I also asked Lin Lu about her daughter. At that time, tianyingzong occupied Haishen island in a hurry. The mermaid people usually stayed at the bottom of the sea, so they didn''t have time to get in touch.


    This Houshan has always been a secret place. When Haishen island was built, there was no construction plan for Houshan.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a huge spirit gathering array, a magic array, a defensive array were set up in the back mountain to ensure the safety of the holy pool, and then the holy pool was hidden underground in the back mountain.


    For a moment, the aura around the whole Haishen island began to surge wildly, and the aura in the holy pool also erupted, enveloping the island.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King, Lin Lu, Han Li, yuan xinglie and others all felt this powerful aura. They looked up at the back mountain one after another. They were very excited. With this powerful aura, their accomplishments would progress faster.


    Zhou Zhong waited in Haishen island for two days, but the space array of purple Thunder Dragon King had not been built yet. During that time, Zhou Zhong went to see it once, but he didn''t dare to come near and disturb purple Thunder Dragon King. He just looked at it from a distance and said that it was not easy to build the space array.At this time, Zhou Zhong received a phone call from his mother. Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "Mom, I''m in Haishen island. What can I do for you?"


    Mother voice some anxious said: "son, you come back, your aunt Yuqin''s child was kidnapped!"

 Chapter 1299

    "Kidnapped?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, he was also puzzled that Aunt Yuqin didn''t have much money in her family. Moreover, aunt Yuqin was a good person, and she could not get angry with others. Why did she kidnap aunt Yuqin''s son?


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll go back." Zhou Zhong comforted her mother, then put down the phone and called Han Li and Lin Lu to tell them that they would go back to China and fly to China.


    Today, the flying speed of Zhou Zhong is very fast. It takes only a few hours to get to the capital. At this time, the sky is already a little dark.


    "Mom, where are you and aunt Yuqin now?" Zhou asked.


    "At your aunt Yuqin''s house, I''ll send you a location. Come here."


    After putting down the phone, mother sent a location to Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong came to Aunt Yuqin''s house according to the location.


    The condition of aunt Yuqin''s family is not very good. She can''t afford to buy a house in the capital. She can only rent a very shabby courtyard. There are six rooms in the courtyard. Aunt Yuqin''s family rented one of them and separated from the middle. Aunt Yuqin''s husband and wife live in it and their son lives outside. The kitchen is public in the courtyard, and the toilet should go to the public toilet outside the courtyard, which is very inconvenient.


    Zhou Zhong entered the house and found that the room was very crowded, but it was cleaned up. At this time, in addition to her mother and aunt Yuqin, aunt Xiaoling and aunt Yuqin''s husband were also there. Aunt Yuqin''s husband, who was in his fifties, was very thin, with disordered hair and did not look very well.


    "Here you are, Zhou Zhong! The room is a mess and the place is small. Come in and have a seat Aunt Yuqin saw that Zhou Zhong was coming. She stood up and said with a embarrassed face. Then she took Zhou Zhong to sit inside.


    "Aunt Yuqin, you don''t have to be so polite to me." Zhou Zhong is very embarrassed to say.


    Aunt Yuqin then said to her husband, "this is Zhou Zhong who saved her son''s life. Thank you, Zhou Zhong."


    Aunt Yuqin''s husband is an honest man. He heard that the young man in front of him was the one who cured his son''s life. He stood up excitedly and said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you for saving Xiaoshan''s life."


    Zhou Zhong helped him sit down and said, "uncle, don''t say that. This is what I should do. And aunt Yuqin, you are all my elders. Don''t do that again. "


    Aunt Yuqin and his wife were very grateful to Zhou Zhong and nodded their heads.


    Zhou Zhong said hello to his mother and aunt Xiaoling again. Then he asked, "aunt Yuqin, please tell me, what''s the matter? Who kidnapped Xiaoshan?"


    When she got a cancer patient, she said, "ah, there is a patient''s breath in Xiaoqin''s ward. Now that Xiaoshan is well, it''s my fault to take him back to the ward to thank those who took care of us. As a result, he asked how Xiaoshan''s illness was cured. "


    "We didn''t expect that later, he went to the door and asked for your contact information to help him. But we didn''t dare to promise easily, so we called your mother, knowing that you didn''t want to be disturbed easily, so we turned him down. But he didn''t expect that they would treat you. "


    In the middle of the week, he realized the reason of the incident. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. Did he kidnap someone without treatment? This person has a problem with his mind. This kind of person can do something harmful to others because of such things. When he encounters other things, he will do something harmful to others. It''s a disaster.


    "Tell them I promise to cure them." Zhou said coldly.


    Aunt Yuqin worried and said, "in the middle of the week, will that be very dangerous?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt Yuqin, it''s OK."


    Aunt Yuqin is still very worried. He can''t hurt Zhou Zhong because he saved his son. So she looks at Zhou Zhong''s mother.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother nodded and said, "Yuqin, just do what Zhou Zhong said."


    "Well, I''ll call now." Aunt Yuqin nodded and agreed.


    Soon aunt Yuqin dialed the phone, and an impatient voice came from the opposite side.


    "What, did you find someone?"


    Aunt Yuqin said, "yes, where''s my son? How is my son? "


    "If you don''t bring people with you, your son will soon be ill." The opposite voice said coldly.


    "I found it! Don''t hurt you Aunt Yuqin anxiously said that she was very worried about her son''s comfort.


    "Mother! Don''t listen to them. Don''t let elder brother Zhou come. They are just beasts, scum, ~ ah


    Hill''s cry came from the phone, followed by a scream.


    "Grass! Shut up and yell again, I''ll kill you now! " The voice of the opposite side is very insidious to scold a way.


    Now aunt Yuqin was more worried and called out, "don''t hit my son!"


    The opposite voice said coldly, "bring me the man right away, or your son won''t survive tomorrow morning. Do you hear me! And don''t call the police"Yes, I''m going to take someone there. We won''t call the police!" Aunt Yuqin nodded and agreed.


    Put down the phone, the other party sent a location, let Zhou Zhong go there.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the location and said to Aunt Yuqin, "aunt Yuqin, just wait at home. I''ll go there."


    "Zhou Zhong, you really don''t have to call the police, mom?" Aunt Yuqin is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I will bring the hill back safely." Zhou said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong left the courtyard and came all the way to the eastern suburb of the capital. There was a village. Outside was a waste factory. Zhou Zhong''s spirit spread and covered the factory. He found that there were more than 20 people inside, as well as knives and guns! In one room, there are two bodies!

 Chapter 1300

    Wipe, underworld?


    Zhou Zhong frowned and felt that the matter was not as simple as aunt Yuqin said. Originally, he thought that this guy would choose to kidnap Xiaoshan because he knew that his illness was cured before he died.


    But in this case, this guy is a fugitive.


    Zhou Zhong made a phone call to Yang Hu Ming and told him the location. He said, "I''ll go first and have a look. You can contact the police. I''ll call you when I come out and let the police clean up the scene."


    "Got it!" Yang Huming responded, then put down the phone and immediately called the Public Security Bureau. At one time, more than a dozen special police vehicles gathered from the dead to the abandoned factory, and then quietly hid, like a beast waiting for prey.


    Zhou Zhong passed through the village and went to the abandoned factory. On the way, an old man who was smoking at the gate of his yard reminded Zhou Zhong: "young man, are you from outside? Don''t go to that factory. It''s not easy for people in the factory to annoy. "


    "Thank you, uncle. I know, I''ll go and have a look. It''s OK."


    After that, Zhou Zhong continued to walk towards the factory. Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to the advice, he sighed and said that a good young man would be finished.


    Zhou Zhong walked to the gate of the factory and stopped. It was quiet inside and outside the gate, and there was no one. Zhou Zhong used his mental energy to scan it and found that there were two large containers in the yard inside the gate, and there were two people hiding behind each one. The eyes of the four people were staring at the gate coldly, their faces were gloomy, and their eyes were not emotional.


    "How calm I can see the voices of these outlaws in a week!


    Zhiya ~ when Zhou Zhong opened the gate and walked into the yard, the four people still didn''t respond. Zhou Zhong walked to the factory gate step by step. When Zhou Zhong arrived at the container, the four people moved at the same time, and rushed to Zhouzhong to catch Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to kill these four guys directly, but Zhou Zhong''s mental strength saw that the kidnapper in the factory had put his gun against the back of the hill. Zhou Zhong was afraid that if he killed these four people now, the kidnapper would shoot directly, so Zhou Zhong didn''t move. He let four people come up and grab his hands, and then one of them hit his big fist on Zhou Zhong''s back of the head.


    Bang! There was nothing happened in the middle of the week. With the peak strength of jiedan period in the middle of the week and the strength of the body, these mortals can''t hurt them at all.


    Zhou Zhong looked back at the kidnapper. The kidnapper was stunned and his look changed.


    "Damn it, it''s quite resistant to beating. Be honest with me, or I''ll skin you!" That big man full face ferocious to Zhou Zhong drink to scold a way.


    Zhou Zhong was pushed to the workshop by four big men. There were twelve fugitives in the workshop. The thinnest and gaunt one standing beside Xiaoshan was very thin and haggard. He was a patient in a ward of Xiaoshan and the leader of this group of outlaws, Jiang Kai.


    Jiang Kai looks up and down at Zhou Zhong. He is surprised at Zhou Zhong''s age. Such a young man, even not as old as him, is a miracle doctor who can cure cancer? Jiang Kai doesn''t believe it, but Xiaoshan is a living example.


    He and Xiaoshan are in the same ward. He can''t understand the condition of Xiaoshan. A man who is about to die is alive and kicking.


    "Are you the doctor who treats Xiaoshan?" Jiang Kai asked Zhou Zhong.


    The rest of the fugitives were staring at Zhou Zhong coldly, as if to put pressure on Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong was calm and said, "yes, I cured Xiaoshan."


    At this time, Xiaoshan was tied to a chair, his mouth was still blocked, and he could not speak. Behind him, a big man was holding his head with a gun.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong really came, Xiao Shan was very moved, but also very sad. He felt that he had hurt Zhou Zhong and shook his head at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong showed a reassuring smile to the hill.


    "If you want both of you to live, you can cure me." Jiang Kai said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer. His eyes were still full of heat. He longed to live. Now he has everything he wants, money, beauty and power. He hasn''t enjoyed enough. He can''t just die like this.


    Zhou Zhong naturally saw Jiang Jia''s desire for life, and her face became gloomy because of her anger in her heart.


    "You want to live, don''t you?" Zhou Zhong asked Jiang Kai.


    Jiang Jia nodded subconsciously, but immediately felt wrong. How could he be led by the nose by the prey? Suddenly harshly scolded: "less so much nonsense, want to live, quickly give me treatment!"


    Zhou Zhong remained unmoved, and his face became more gloomy. He asked Jiang Kaizhi in a cold voice: "live! In your eyes, life is so important. You care about your life and threaten us with our life, but other people''s life is not life? Isn''t the corpse of the measuring instrument lying in the cold, dark, wet hut a life


    Jiang Kai and the other fugitives around him suddenly changed their faces. How did Zhou Zhong know that they had two bodies here?


    "Who are you?" Jiang Kai''s eyes showed a terrible intention to kill. At the same time, he winked at his opponent. Suddenly, more than a dozen outlaws subconsciously moved their steps and surrounded Zhou Zhong.With a smile around his mouth, Zhou Zhong was not worried. These minions were not enough to hurt him.


    "Why, was I right? Did I get angry?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Are you a policeman?" Jiang Kai guesses Zhou Zhong''s identity, but he can''t figure it out. The two corpses are very secret. How did Zhou Zhong know.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head.


    "Then who are you? If you don''t, I''ll kill him first!" Jiang Kai was driven crazy. The more he saw Zhou Zhong''s smile, the more pressure he felt in his heart, because he didn''t know who Zhou Zhong was and couldn''t figure out the details of Zhou Zhong.


    "Then do it!" Zhou Zhong, fearless, said to Jiang Kai word by word.

 Chapter 1301

    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire reverberated in the empty factory.


    However, the big man who shot the gun was shocked, because he saw that his arm was constantly bleeding, and the hand holding the gun had already flown out!


    That shot, when the hand flew out, subconsciously pulled the trigger, and the bullet shot at the roof of the factory.


    No one knows what happened at that moment, why the big man''s hand was cut off and flew out.


    "Ah The scream of killing a pig didn''t ring until five seconds later. The man fell to the ground in pain and kept rolling.


    "Kill him for me!" Jiang Kai was the first to react. He was angry and frightened in his eyes. He roared at all his subordinates and gave orders.


    The outlaws all took out their guns and were about to shoot at Zhouzhong. The cold light flashed in Zhouzhong''s eyes, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    This strange scene makes everyone''s back rise cold, how can a big living person disappear out of thin air?


    Then an outlaw suddenly looked at his opposite companion and cried out in horror.


    "There, be careful!"


    But his voice is too slow, Zhou Zhong''s hands do not know when the line, has cut off his neck.


    There was no stop in the middle of the week. The figure flashed behind more than ten fugitives. It took only five seconds to reach the one who screamed! More than a dozen fugitives were all cut off their heads by the thread, dead!


    At this time, Jiang Kai felt that his crotch was wet, his legs were soft, and he didn''t fall down until he was forced to support him. He looked at Zhou Zhong in horror.


    "Ghost! You are a ghost! You are not a man Jiang Kai kept mumbling and shaking.


    Zhou Zhong is expressionless and walks towards Jiang Jia step by step. The last line of defense in Jiang Kai''s heart collapses and he sits on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and walked to the hill. He untied all the ropes on him and took the cloth from his mouth.


    However, Xiaoshan''s expression at this time is similar to that of Jiang Kai, without any reaction. He is completely in a state of emptiness. He has not recovered from the thunder method just in the middle of the week.


    "Hill, are you ok?" I put my hands on the mountain to release the numbness for a long time.


    "Zhou Elder brother Zhou, what happened just now? Have you learned Kung Fu? " Xiaoshan asked in an incredible way to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhonghe couldn''t explain so much, so he nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "Brother Zhou, you''re not a monk, are you?" The hill asked with a flash of light.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and asked in surprise, "do you also know the cultivator?"


    "It''s all written in novels." The hill nodded.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that the popularity of the novel is really high. At the beginning, the fat man knew the cultivator very well.


    "What do you know about them?" Zhou Zhong took a look at Jiang Kai, who was still sitting on the ground shaking, and asked the hill.


    Xiaoshan suddenly remembered and said anxiously to Zhouzhong: "brother Zhou, these people are scum! Selling human organs. When I was tied here, they just pulled away a whole vehicle of human organs and the rest of the bodies! There are more than a dozen children in it! "


    "What?" Zhou Zhong''s face is full of gloom, selling human organs, and even children''s! It''s a beast!


    Zhou Zhong stood up and walked towards Jiang Jia again. Jiang Kai was pale and shook his head in a hurry and said, "I We don''t know about the delivery and the delivery site. I don''t care about the other things! We didn''t catch people, and we didn''t do the operation! "


    "Who did it?" Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" Jiang Kai kept shaking his head.


    Zhou''s killing machine is spreading, this kind of scum, to live is to defile life.


    "There''s a way, I don''t know!" Zhou Zhong grabs Jiang Jia''s head and invades it with mental force. Jiang Jia feels like her head is going to explode and screams.


    Zhou Zhong searched Jiang Kai''s memory with mental strength and found that this guy really didn''t know anything. In his memory, there was a mysterious candidate who hit him. Before that, he was a street thug.


    The mysterious man contacted him only by telephone, and changed his telephone number every once in a while. Will tell him the delivery address, will also call him the money.


    "You''re not worthy to live if you do all this kind of immoral things." Zhou Zhongzhong took back his hand and said in a cold voice.


    Jiang Kai''s face was full of tears. He cried and begged for mercy: "I''m just for money. I can make 20 million a year. Who can''t make it for money? Brother, please let me go and I''ll give you money! Give it all to you


    "To sell your conscience for money?" With a wave of his hand, Zhou immediately saw countless wind blades across Jiang Jia.


    At one time, there were hundreds of holes in Jiang Jia''s body, which led to bone marrow, but he couldn''t die. In the blink of an eye, he became a bloody man."Your blood will not run out, your wound will not compound, just a little bit, last 48 hours, and then die in pain!" Zhou Zhong said without expression.


    Then Zhou Zhong used the same method to deal with the man who broke his wrist, and then said to Xiaoshan, "you go outside the gate and wait for me, I have some things to deal with, and then we will leave together."


    "Good!" Hill nodded and agreed to come down, and then ran out of the factory.

 Chapter 1302

    In the middle of the week, Jiang Jia and Jiang Jia, who were on the ground, did not pay attention to the pain and wail on the ground. They came to the room where the bodies were stored step by step.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was expressionless, and he silently read a few pithy words. Suddenly, the Yin Qi in the room became very heavy.


    Then in front of Zhou Zhong, one, two, three Ten ways Dozens of Hundreds of ghosts emerged and crowded the room.


    There is no fear on Zhou Zhong''s face. There are only anger and hundreds of ghosts. These are hundreds of lives!


    "Give me back my life ~"


    "I''m in pain ~"


    "I''m going to kill you ~"


    after these ghosts appear, they all look at Zhou Zhong and rush towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong held a Dharma resolution in his hand and said, "wake up!"


    All of a sudden, there was a look in the eyes of these ghosts. Memories of previous lives were pouring in. A ghost suddenly knelt down to thank Zhou Zhong and said, "thank you for your help."


    Then more and more ghosts understood what was going on and knelt down one after another.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "you don''t need to thank me. You are dead. I want you to remember clearly. I just want to know some clues about those who killed you. After I ask, I will still let you go back to where you should go."


    The ghosts are silent. After death, they will lose their memory and be led to the underworld. There, they do not have any consciousness, can only drift aimlessly.


    They don''t want to go back to the cold, horrible place, but they also know that when they die, they can only go back there.


    At this time, the ghost who first opened his mouth sighed and said to Zhou Zhong, "I understand that we only belong to there now. What do you want to know about these things? Is it to punish the wicked? "


    "Yes, I will punish those bad people so that they will never hurt anyone else," he said


    The ghost nodded and said, "since that''s the case, we still thank you for taking revenge for us and letting us die in peace."


    "Well, now tell me all you know." Zhou did not show any sympathy. Although he felt sad for these ghosts in his heart, he had no way. He could not let these ghosts exist in this world with memories, which would cause chaos in the world.


    These ghosts are dead, can release the cold breath, and the living people can''t stand such a breath, long-term absorption of these breath, will let the life elapse.


    So what Zhou can do is to avenge them.


    The ghosts told their experiences one by one, and told Zhou Zhong what they had seen and heard. There were already some ideas in the center of Zhou.


    "Well, now you can go back, and I will avenge you!" With that, Zhou Zhong cast his magic again, and all the ghosts in the room disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the factory quickly. Xiaoshan couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhou, what did you do?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    As he walked out, Zhou Zhong called Yang Huming and said, "I''ve finished my work here. Let someone handle it! This is a tissue that sells human organs. There are hundreds of corpses flowing out of their hands. Let them take care of them. "


    When Yang Huming heard that it was an organ trafficking organization, and that hundreds of people had died, his face became ugly.


    Hundreds of people, what a concept! We should know that the event that can cause dozens of lives is already a major event and can arouse the attention of the state. However, the organization selling human organs has caused hundreds of lives to be killed.


    "It seems that they have to report to the Ministry of public security!"


    "All captured?" Yang Hu Ming asked.


    Zhou Zhong said: "no, they still have their parents. I don''t know how many people have been killed. I have some information and I will deal with it."


    "OK, if you need to contact me." Yang Huming said.


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong takes Xiaoshan home, aunt Yuqin, they are still worried about it.


    Xiaoshan didn''t speak all the way. As soon as they got out of the village, Zhou Zhong had quietly released the car from the space ring and stopped here, just taking Xiaoshan to get on the bus.


    At this time, more than a dozen special police vehicles roared past in the distance and drove towards the factory building in the village. The hill''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Brother Zhou, you are really amazing. You can call so many special police officers on a phone call!" Xiaoshan said to Zhou Zhong with adoration on his face.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "if you report to the police that you have met more than a dozen traffickers with guns in their hands, it is estimated that they are more than I called."


    Hearing this, Xiaoshan burst into laughter.


    As soon as the car stopped, aunt Xiaoqin and her mother called her at the entrance of the alley.


    "Hill!"


    Aunt Yuqin and her husband and wife saw that their son was safe and sound, so they went to save the hill and cried.They are a very ordinary family, but in a short period of time, they have experienced two major events that may lose their lives, such as the incurable disease of their son, being kidnapped, and the ups and downs that ordinary people can not bear.


    "Zhou Zhong, thank you. You saved Xiaoshan twice. I I really don''t know how to thank you. My aunt has nothing... " Aunt Yuqin looked at Zhou Zhong and burst into tears, unable to express her gratitude.


    Zhou Zhong quickly helped aunt Yuqin and seriously said, "Auntie Yuqin, you must not do this. I have told you before that you are my mother''s friend and my elder. All these are what I should do. If aunt Yuqin really wants to thank me, then make delicious food for me. I remember when I was a child, aunt Yuqin made delicious food and even went to my house to make chicken legs for me. "


    After that, Zhou Zhong grinned. His smile was full of childlike innocence, which was totally different from Zhou Zhong who just killed the four sides.


    Aunt Yuqin also laughed and nodded heavily: "good! Aunt Yuqin will cook you delicious food and let you eat enough! "

 Chapter 1303

    In the middle of the week, I had a big meal at Aunt Yuqin''s house, all of which were the specialty dishes of aunt Yuqin, or the flavor of her childhood.


    After full of food and drink, Zhou sent his mother back to the villa, then left for the airport by himself and took the earliest flight to Ganling city.


    In the middle of the week, I went to Ganling city not to find Shanshan, but because of the huge organization that sells human organs!


    Through the stories of those ghosts, Zhou Zhong basically confirmed that the huge human organ trafficking organization was in Ganling city. It''s like a huge human organ! He has an intelligent and commanding brain. This brain will not do anything by itself, but will give orders one after another. Then, he had dozens of hands and feet who, like JiangKai Gang, were responsible for answering orders and doing things.


    Zhou Zhong knows that it doesn''t mean much to find these hands and feet. Even if he cuts them off, as long as he has a brain, new hands and feet will grow. So Zhou Zhong has to go straight to Huanglong and cut off his head!


    When we arrived in Ganling City, it was already evening and it was going to be dark. When we took a taxi to the city center in the middle of the week, it was already completely dark.


    Zhou Zhong came to a bar called blissful. Looking at this strange name, he shook his head and laughed. A bar with such a name has so many people coming here to play.


    The whole bar is very large, but there are many people. The lights in the bar are flashing and the deafening music seems to pierce the eardrum.


    I swept around in the middle of the week, and then just like those people who came to buy drunk because of their emotional trauma, they asked for a drink, found an empty seat and sat down, drinking and looking at all kinds of people.


    noticed that a woman, aged 27 or 8, wore a pair of leggings and high-heeled shoes, showing white and exquisite toes, and touched the red nail polish on her fingernails. Denim shorts are short only to the thigh root, exposing the big and long legs with white flowers in the twinkling light. The upper body is slightly tight with the suspender vest, which outlines the perfect figure. Especially when you are drinking, you can see the full and mellow spring light when you bend down inadvertently.


    The woman looks beautiful, has a head of golden brown waves long hair, flaming red lips, in touch with the glass is so sexy.


    However, she seemed to drink a little too much, but she was still drinking. She frowned slightly in the middle of the week, because he found that there were many wild eyes around her, all staring at her.


    At this time, the woman looked up and saw Zhou Zhong looking at her eyes. A look of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "Hooligan!"


    Week suddenly a Leng, so many people look at her with bad intentions, he became a hooligan. After thinking about it for a while, she got up and walked to her side and sat down. The woman looked at Zhou Zhong with vigilance and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t drink it. It''s dangerous here," Zhou told her


    The woman disdains a cold voice, with a trace of disdain look said: "yes, as long as you are not here, there is no danger."


    The woman continued to drink.


    Zhou Zhong helplessly shakes his head, how is a good man so difficult? Zhou obviously felt that when he sat down, several angry and murderous eyes were looking at him.


    At this time, the woman looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, very disgusted, and then said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "little brother, you are too young. If you want to learn to take women home, you''d better wait for a few years, or when you have Ferrari''s and Porsche''s car keys, Armani''s and Prada''s clothes, shoes and Hermes''s belt."


    "Well, I''ve advised you. I can''t help it if you don''t listen." Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and returned to his position to continue drinking.


    Zhou Zhong listened to the experience of how they were captured from the group of ghosts. However, other kinds of people were not easy to meet. One of the most regular was this bar! More than 50 people were taken from two bars, and the rest were taken from 30 other bars.


    Zhou Zhong chose this one just to take a chance, but a glass of wine has been eaten, and the whole bar is quite normal. I didn''t find it so abnormal.


    So Zhou called another glass of wine, anyway, he didn''t drink much of it. At this time, he found that the woman in the opposite side had drunk too much, his eyes were blurred, and he leaned directly on the sofa.


    Finally, not far away, two young people stood up, sneaked up to the woman, opened the woman''s bag, and rummaged inside for a while, then one of them set up the woman and went out, while the other opened the road in front of her.


    Zhou Zhong sighed, although this woman is quite exasperating, but also can''t helplessly watch her be taken away like this, have no way, the tube still must manage.


    So Zhou Zhong also stood up and walked outside together.


    The two boys went through the back door, which was a very secluded alley. After a row of cars, there was no one outside.


    At this time, in front of a van, there stood a middle-aged man with a cold face. Two young men reluctantly handed the woman over. They couldn''t help but ask: "brother Zhang, this woman is too good. Can we make our two brothers cool and then take it away? Anyway, we are going to die...""Shut up!" The cold man''s face suddenly changed and he yelled in a low voice.


    Only then did the two young people react and shut their mouths and dare not say more.


    The cold man took over the woman, and his hand touched the woman''s smooth thigh intentionally or unintentionally. He asked the two boys, "is it from other places?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve seen the ID card. It''s from Anjiang province." The two boys nodded and said.


    "Well." The chilly man opened the door of the van and left the woman in. Then he said to the two boys, "by the way, you can go to me and help me do something."

 Chapter 1304

    The two boys didn''t have any doubts. They were very happy. They would get on when they opened the door. But at this time, the cold man suddenly shot, hit the back of the two boys, two boys suddenly fainted in the past.


    The cold man still put the bodies of the two boys on the bus, and said in a cold voice, "the wind is tight recently. We can''t move outsiders any more. You two boys are not local. It''s just right to take them back and cross."


    Zhou Zhong sees everything by the small door and makes sure that''s how these guys do things! It''s all about picking outsiders, and they''re all single.


    Zhou thought about it for a moment. He kicked the door of the house. The door was pasted, and there was a bang.


    The cold man was startled and ran quickly. He saw a young man in his early twenties standing there shivering with fear.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" The cold man looked at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    "I I''ve had too much to drink, so I''ll come out and breathe. " Zhou Zhong hesitated to say.


    "Oh, I''ll wake up in the car." Cold man''s eyes staring at Zhou Zhong said.


    "No, I''d better go back." The door is banging, but I''m going to run into the door.


    The cold man showed a smile of disdain, one step forward, the knife cut in the back of the head in the week, week body a soft fall down.


    The chilly man directly picked up Zhou Zhong and went to the car. He muttered, "this guy shouldn''t have seen what he shouldn''t have seen. No matter whether he is a stranger or not, he has to take it away."


    Zhou Zhong was still on the bus. After a while, he felt that the van opened. Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and found that in addition to the long legged woman and two young people, there were two other people, a middle-aged woman and another young man.


    "There are six people in total. This line alone can take six people away in one night. If you count the others, they will kill dozens of people in one day? Ten days is hundreds of people! " Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to think about it any more. Did no one notice such a big stir? The police don''t care?


    The car swayed and drove to the outskirts of Ganling city. Then it stopped for a while. It should have entered a big yard. Finally, the car stopped and came with the sound of footsteps.


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and listened to the people outside whispering a few words. Then the door was opened and someone began to lift the comatose people.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong was carried to an empty room with several other people. In addition, there were many people brought from other places, and these people were in a coma.


    Zhou''s mental strength spread and found that this was a large courtyard, which was full of bungalows. There were people in their room and two guards at the door.


    There was no immediate action in the middle of the week, because he had not seen the leader of these people, so he had to wait.


    Ganling City, an incomparably luxurious villa, a middle-aged man in his forties, was brought to the living room by a housekeeper like man. Here sat an old man in splendid clothes.


    "Mr. Yin, why did you call me here so late?" The middle-aged man asked the old man.


    The old man motioned to the housekeeper, and the housekeeper respectfully withdrew. The old man then said with a smile, "Qingfang, I want to tell you something about the capital."


    Qingfang said seriously: "I already know about the capital, so I called to ask you to stop first."


    The old man said with a smile that he didn''t care about? It''s not the first time that our antennae have been knocked off. Isn''t it working the same way every time? We have dozens of tentacles like that. They don''t know anything about it. They are only responsible for doing things, and they will not affect us at all! "


    Qing Fang said solemnly: "silver old man, this time things are not the same! I''ve heard that someone from the military has stepped in. You must stop this time! "


    Silver old eyes cold down, snorted and said: "you? Well, you''ve made a clean sweep of yourself. You, the director of public security and the deputy mayor, are really good at it. "


    Guo Qingfang''s heart thumped for a while, and he said: "silver, I have no other meaning. Do you think I can pick it clean?"


    "What do you mean The old man sat steadily on the sofa and asked.


    "I just want you to stop and wait for the show!" Guo Qingfang advised.


    The old man was not in a hurry to answer. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll give you 50 million yuan a year to make a good relationship. Why can''t I even make it through this little storm? As you know, organs are not pork. They can be used for as long as they are frozen in the refrigerator. When I stop, I lose more than tens of millions, but also the relationships and customers accumulated over the years. "


    Guo Qingfang said very seriously: "silver old man, what matters now is our family life! There is a lot of activity in the capital, so we have to stop for a while. "


    "I see." Old silver squinted and said.


    Guo Qingfang was relieved and nodded: "OK, I can''t stay here any more. I''ll go first and stop!"After Guo Qingzhen''s housekeeper came in, he asked carefully, "do you want to leave the villa?"


    "Young man, it''s not stable enough. Our net is seamless. Even if all the tentacles have been disposed of, we won''t find us at all. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s continue to do it. Just be careful. "


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes! I will tell you to go on. "

 Chapter 1305

    Zhou spent the whole night in this small house. At dawn in the morning, some people woke up one after another. When they saw that they were still tied up in an empty and dilapidated room, and there were many other people around them, they all screamed.


    When the guard outside heard the sound, he immediately knocked on the iron door with an iron bar and said, "be honest with me, everyone. Who''s calling? Just pull it out and kill me!"


    Suddenly the room was silent, only slightly choked, no one yelled.


    At this time, the long legged beauty and two young people also woke up. When the long legged beauty opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Zhou Zhong. Her face suddenly changed and she scolded: "you hooligan! What have you done to me! "


    Said long legged beauty to raise her hand to hit the week, but a move to find that she was tied, so more angry, still some fear.


    Zhou said to her without anger: "I just believe that chest is big and brainless now. My girlfriends are not bad in figure, but they are very smart. You open your eyes first, take a good look around, find out the situation and then scold me! "After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the long legged beauty found out where she was and dozens of people around her who were tied up like her.


    With a bang in her head, the long legged beauty asked in a confused way: "I Where am I? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "can''t you see it? You are kidnapped now, but it''s rare to tell you that even if you have money, you can''t get out, because what you want is not money, but your organs! "


    "No way!" Immediately someone retorted, long legged beauty also don''t believe.


    "What do you mean we''ve been kidnapped, and how do you know they want organs? Are you with them? " Long legged beauty asked Zhou Zhongzhi.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I''m not with them. I''m bound on purpose. Here, they are with them. Do these gangsters want organs? You ask them."


    At this time, the two young people were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that they would be caught here. They cried out in horror: "we want to see brother Zhang! Let''s meet brother Zhang! "


    The gangster outside immediately scolded: "grass! Shut up, don''t you understand? You want to die, don''t you? One more word, and I''ll kill you


    Two young people were scared to cry, but they know that these people are really murderous demons! If you get here, you will die!


    "What the hell is going on here?" Long legged beauty saw this situation, immediately anxious to Zhou Zhong asked, eyes are red.


    So Zhou Zhong talked about how she was taken away by the two boys last night and how she was brought here. In fact, the experience of other people was similar to that of long legged beauties. After listening to Zhou Zhong''s story, everyone was afraid and regretful. Why did they go to the bar to get drunk.


    Long legged beauty is also crying, tears brush down, pear flowers with rain appearance let people see heartache.


    "Boo hoo, why am I so unlucky? My boyfriend cheated and was caught drinking in a bar. The traffickers cut organs, you two bastards! Why do you want to catch me, Wuwuwuwu ~ "


    the long legged beauty cried and scolded the two young people.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and closed his eyes to release his mental energy. Soon, he found that five vans were driving into the yard, with the words "so and so" printed on them.


    After getting out of the car, they talked to the people in the yard, and then they began to come to take people!


    Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy. He knew he couldn''t wait any longer. There was no one above them here! This organization is really tight, and the whole process has been constantly speculated, and there is no loophole at all.


    After they were caught here, they were sent directly to the antennae of different places, then their organs were removed and their bodies were thrown.


    "Well, don''t cry! I''ll get you out of here Zhou Zhong''s cold voice whispered to the long legged beauty.


    "Ah? You get me out? You''re all tied up and you''re talking big! " Zhou Zhong is very angry with the long legs.


    Others also think so. Zhou Zhong is young and looks unreliable, and is tied up like them.


    Zhou did not explain, the arm slightly shakes, suddenly the rope is broken! Then they walked to the door under the surprised eyes.


    "Creak ~"


    the door was opened, and more than 20 big men came in, but before they could react, Zhou Zhong had already done it!


    "Ah


    A scream, Zhou Zhong directly broke a person''s neck, and then began to screw off one. The people behind him wanted to fight back under the shocked eyes. Zhou Zhong didn''t give them a chance to kill them all.


    At this time, the guard outside also heard the sound and rushed in with a pistol in his hand.


    "To die!"


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and his powerful Qi was immediately released, just like an invisible hand. He snatched all their pistols. Then with a strong effort, those hard pistols were twisted into a ball like dough!


    This scene scared the gangsters and the captured victims. Is this still human?Zhou Zhong rushed to the front and immediately put all the people to the ground.


    "Well, now that you are saved, you can go home!" Zhou Zhong went to those people and untied their ropes one after another. The crowd rushed out.


    Long legged beauty has a complicated mood in the face of Zhou Zhong. She always regarded Zhou Zhong as a hooligan and plotted against her, but now Zhou Zhong has saved her.


    "You''re not going yet?" Zhou Zhong asked the long legged beauty.


    "Thank you." The long legged beauty said thanks to Zhou Zhong and ran out.

 Chapter 1306

    Zhou Zhong grabs a man who pretends to be dead. He doesn''t ask him any questions at all. His mental power penetrates into his brain directly. Zhou Zhong''s face becomes gloomy, and he throws the big man out. Then he flashes out of the room and rushes towards the square of the east side.


    Sure enough, the only person who can get to his office from the top of the tunnel is a leader named Da Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong ran into a daze and saw a fork in the road. The heart said that this guy was really cunning enough to use the fork to delay time so that he could run further.


    But unfortunately, what he met was Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s powerful mental force swept directly towards the three branches of the road. He soon found Yuanping''s figure and quickly caught up with him with a sneer.


    Yuan Ping, who is more than 30 years old and is more than 1.8 meters tall, is a typical northern Han. I met Mr. Yin five years ago and started to work with him. His position in the whole organization is equivalent to the top of all antennae. The upper can reach the silver elder, and the lower can command all the antennae.


    This evening, the silver old man just said hello to him. He said that the wind is tight recently, so he should be more careful. I didn''t expect that Mr. Yin had an accident just after he called!


    He heard the noise outside just now. When he saw the scene in the hostage room through surveillance, he turned around and ran. He knows his subordinates best. He can easily clean up three or four gangsters out of a square. But now that so many people, with guns in their hands, have been knocked down. The enemy must be very strong, and he can''t resist it alone.


    Looking behind him, he found that no one was catching up. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the silver man for help. Then he grabbed the hole with one hand and looked up at the ladder under his feet.


    But when he went out from his upper body and was about to step on his leg, he suddenly felt that his ankle was caught by a hand!


    Yuanping felt a chill behind him. He just looked back at it. No one was there! How can you have a hand to catch yourself?


    Zhou Zhongyi pulled Yuanping back directly. Yuanping''s body fell to the ground. When he saw Zhou Zhongyi''s face, he immediately recognized the man seen on the surveillance.


    "It''s you!" Yuan Ping exclaimed with surprise on his face. How could Zhou Zhong catch up so quickly.


    "How to contact the silver man?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Yuan Ping''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment, but didn''t expect that the gang of waste even gave up the old man! It''s just that he wanted those people, because they didn''t get a chance to speak in the middle of the week.


    "I I can''t get in touch with the old man. Usually, he contacts me unilaterally! " Yuan Ping said innocently.


    In the middle of the week, his face became gloomy. The guy was very dishonest. He said coldly, "do you think I didn''t look at the phone just now? Who do you want to call? "


    "No, I''m going to call my daughter-in-law. There''s really no silver phone in my mobile phone." In order to show his innocence, he gave Yuanping his cell phone. Because there is no silver phone in his mobile phone, and every time the record is finished, it will be completely deleted.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t see his thoughtfulness. His mental power instantly entered Yuanping''s brain. Yuanping felt that his head was about to explode, but soon it was better.


    "1590960xxx, whose number is it?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Yuan Ping''s head exploded, and the cold sweat came down in an instant. This is the phone number of yinlao! But this phone number, he is sure that there is no mobile phone, Zhou Zhong is how to know ah! This is certainly not what those boys said, because they don''t know!


    Zhou Zhong passed the phone to Yuan Ping with a smile and said, "now call yinlao and tell him that I will wait for him here."


    Yuanping received the call with trembling hands. He knew that he couldn''t make the call. No matter what the result was, yinlao would never let him go, because he had betrayed yinlao!


    "If you don''t fight, you''ll die now." Zhou Zhong said word by word.


    Yuan Ping sighed and had to dial the phone.


    Yinlao''s housekeeper answered the phone. Every time Yuanping delivered the goods, he would contact him by phone, so he asked, "has the goods been delivered?"


    Yuanping didn''t speak. He really didn''t know how to speak. The old housekeeper was also a wily old man, and suddenly felt that he was not strong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong answered the phone and said, "I''m looking for yinlao."


    "Who are you?" The housekeeper''s face suddenly changed and he asked in a deep voice.


    "I will tell Mr. silver, but you are not qualified!" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    The housekeeper gave the phone to the old man, who had already seen everything on one side and directly asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhou saw that he said so simply, also not nonsense with him, said: "I come to make an end with you, get rid of your cancer."


    "Are you a member of the police?" Asked old silver.


    "No Zhou said.


    "Is that military?" Asked the old man again."I only represent myself," Zhou said


    "Well, wait for me there." The old man put down the phone and said to the housekeeper, "call the master and take the guy we have been preparing for so many years."


    The housekeeper was worried and said, "master, do you want to tell director Guo?"

 Chapter 1307

    Silver old cold hum a, the speech is full of disdain of say: "so small matter, need to make a fuss?"? What if he''s really a military man? We are not people who have not moved the military area command. Is it possible that he is still the general staff member? "


    The housekeeper thought about it. Before that, there was a battalion commander of the military region. His relatives were missing. Finally, he did not know how to find this place. But what about that? In the end, he was dealt with by yinlao. The battalion commander died in a car accident.


    And the military area command didn''t even dare to fart, because Guo Qingfang gave their division commander 10 million! This price in this northwest remote city, can buy five or six villas.


    Soon, in the luxurious courtyard of the huge villa, five ivecos were ready to go. Fifty of them, dressed in camouflage suits, were armed with 05 micro charge guns.


    After the old man came out of the villa, he looked at these elite soldiers like an eagle. These people are retired special soldiers he hired at a high price! He has 300 soldiers like this! Every year, he will take turns sending them to Africa or the Middle East to do mercenary training. All of them are veterans who have experienced the war. This is his pride and his fearless capital.


    "Get in the car, go!" Yin Lao''s face was gloomy.


    All of a sudden, 50 veterans moved quickly. Without a sound, they boarded five ivecos. The silver man boarded a black Land Rover. The old housekeeper followed him. The motorcade left the villa and drove to the countryside.


    In the suburban yard, Zhou Zhong dragged Yuanping back from the tunnel, and still stayed with the group of people who had been knocked down.


    Yuanping begged Zhou Zhong for mercy and said, "brother, please let me go. I''m just a man who obeys orders. I don''t know anything else. Just now I called Mr. Yin. It''s a dead end. If you don''t let me go, I''ll die. "


    Zhou looked at him, and said in a cold voice, his face didn''t care, "silver has no chance to kill you, but whether you can live depends on how many illegal things you have done. The law will give you fair sanctions."


    "Ah! I I really didn''t do anything illegal, you let me go ~ "Yuanping continued to beg for mercy, he would not be stupid enough to wait here.


    Are you kidding me? Zhou Zhong is very powerful, but he is just one person. But he knows the strength of the old man. The three hundred elite can not be dealt with in the middle of the week. When the silver old man has been dealt with in the middle of the week, he will be the next one to deal with!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s phone rings, so Zhou Zhong ignores Yuan Ping.


    "Chief, I heard you came to Ganling City, didn''t you?" ***Asked Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "well, I''m in Ganling city."


    ***He immediately asked, "chief, you are dealing with a case of selling human organs, right? I''ve heard about it, but I haven''t got any clue. We''ve got information that the silver old man may have another armed force. Where are you now, chief? I''ll send someone over immediately. "


    Zhou Zhongdao didn''t care about the armed forces, but someone had to take care of the aftermath, so he said to him, "well, your people will leave in half an hour, and I will give you the position."


    "Yes! Chief ***Immediately listen to the order.


    After putting down the phone and waiting for more than ten minutes in the middle of the week, there was a roar of cars outside. Then an Iveco directly smashed through the door and rushed in, dashing down ten fully armed soldiers.


    Then around the courtyard wall, a hole in the gun appeared, all aimed at Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing this posture, Zhou Zhong began to laugh. Not long after he started to practice, he faced a whole battalion of soldiers, not to mention now?


    "Report to the master, the control has been completed, and the boy is difficult to fly!" The old housekeeper reported to the bank.


    Silver old face with a smile, as if everything is in his control.


    "Come on, let''s meet this interesting little guy." The old man got out of the car and said with a smile.


    At the same time, the command Hall of Ganling Public Security Bureau, which was originally normal, suddenly became chaotic.


    "It''s reported that the northwest military region has suddenly dispatched a large number of military vehicles to drive towards the eastern suburbs."


    "Report, the northwest military region sent a coordination document to let our department control all the crossings out of the city, and open up a green channel for them!"


    "It is reported that ten armed helicopters have taken off from the northwest military region."


    One by one, the news gathered in the ears of the deputy director on duty in the command hall. The deputy director, with a dignified face, walked up to the huge screen monitoring and was shocked to see dozens of military vehicles sent by the northwest military region.


    What''s going on? The war over the West and India has just ended. Why did the northwest military region suddenly mobilize its forces on such a large scale?


    "Everything should be done in accordance with the coordination documents sent by the northwest military region, so as to open up a green channel for them. At the same time, we should communicate whether we need special police assistance from the police." The deputy director told the liaison staff, and then walked out quickly. He had to report to the director about such a big matter.


    At this time, Guo Qingfang was in the office to settle accounts. He felt it necessary to draw a line between him and the old men. He wanted to figure out how much money he had now. Finally, he blackmailed them and went abroad to have a free life.At this time, the deputy director rushed in, Guo Qingfang quickly deleted the record on the computer, and yelled: "what''s so urgent, don''t you know to knock on the door?"


    The deputy director said with regret: "sorry, director, the situation is urgent. We just got the news that a large number of troops and armed helicopters from the northwest military region suddenly gathered towards the eastern suburbs. We have opened a green channel according to the Coordination Document of the northwest military region, to report to you."


    "Oh, go down." Guo Qingfang waved the deputy director away, but suddenly his face changed and he asked, "where did you say they were going?"


    The deputy director did not know why: "the eastern suburbs."


    Eastern suburbs!


    Guo Qingfang''s heart was thumped. He knew that all the people who were captured by Mr. Yin every day were sent to the eastern suburbs, and then sent from the eastern suburbs to all parts of the country in batches to remove organs and sell them.

 Chapter 1308

    Guo Qingfang doesn''t know if he is too sensitive, but why is he in the eastern suburbs?


    "Chief, what''s the problem?" The deputy director asked hesitantly.


    Guo Qingfang pressed to endure the uneasiness in his heart and said to the deputy director, "it''s OK. You go down first."


    "Good!" The deputy director nodded and left the room.


    Guo Qingfang called yinlao and asked directly, "is there something wrong with Dongjiao?"


    There was a flash of surprise in yinlao''s eyes. In fact, he always looked down on Guo Qingfang. That is to say, he made friends with Guo Qingfang because of his power. But I didn''t expect Guo Qingfang''s ears and eyes were so sensitive that he knew immediately what happened here.


    "Ha ha, I can handle some small things." The silver old man said with a smile that he didn''t take this matter seriously, and didn''t want Guo Qingfang to take advantage of the issue.


    However, in this way, Guo Qingfang was more sure that something had happened here, and the whole person was not well.


    "Old silver! What''s going on over there? You must tell me everything now, or we''ll have to finish it! " Guo Qingfang said to the old man very seriously.


    The old man frowned. He was very unhappy with Guo Qingfang''s attitude. He said coldly, "director Guo, do you have to take care of all my affairs now? Forget our original agreement? "


    Guo Qingfang can''t be anxious. How can he have so much time to play Taiji with yinlao? Angry said: "I don''t care what happened to you there, immediately abandon that point in the eastern suburbs!"


    Seeing that Guo Qingfang was endless, he had to say, "director Guo, you can rest assured that he is a young boy. There is no need to make a fuss about it. Even if he has some military background as you said, what about it? Last time, the battalion commander handled it very well, didn''t he! What are you worried about? Now I have come by myself and surrounded him. It''s hard to fly


    Guo Qingfang sat down on the sofa, his voice trembled and said, "silver, leave there immediately! Don''t provoke him! I have just received news that a large number of troops have been dispatched from the northwest military region and are gathering towards you. "


    "What? The northwest military region has sent troops? What''s the origin of this boy? " Silver Old slightly frowned, did not expect that even the northwest military region are out.


    However, the old man obviously didn''t intend to let go. The fierce light flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "the northwest military region has sent troops. Even if I leave now, I''m afraid it will not be so simple? Why don''t you just do a big job, director Guo, and leave me a chance to go abroad. "


    Guo Qing was scared to urinate and asked Yin Lao in a deep voice: "what are you going to do! Are you out of you mind? Do you know what you''re doing


    The old man''s cruel smile grew colder and colder. He said in a cruel voice, "of course I know what I want to do. This boy should be a second generation of the army. I don''t believe him. I dare to fight with me for him. I know how to do it. You just have to do what I say."


    With that, yinlao hung up the phone directly, and then called another confidant of his own: "take all the people to the eastern suburbs!"


    Guo Qingfang put down the phone, the whole person paralyzed in the sofa, constantly shaking his head: "crazy! Must be crazy! How could I work with a madman, damn it! I''ve got to get going, this place can''t stay any longer! "


    He said that Guo Qingfang returned the funds as quickly as possible, and then the contact person went to pick up his wife and children, and was ready to go abroad. As for the matter of the old man''s account, he had long forgotten it.


    After the phone call, the silver man walked into the yard with a smile. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he said with a smile: "boy, I didn''t expect that you have a little history, but do you think you can get me by doing this? You are too naive. In this world, you always have to speak with strength. "


    Looking at yinlao, Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the leader of this huge human organ and tissue seller was actually a Huajia old man.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him and said without expression: "you only have less than a year''s work, why commit crimes."


    "What did you say?" The old man frowned and asked with a very ugly face.


    Zhou Zhong continued: "I say you have only one year to live. Don''t you know you have cancer? It won''t be more than a year. "


    "Fart! I''m in good health. You are young and will die today. " Yinlao said to Zhou Zhong with a sinister face.


    Zhou Zhong saw that he didn''t believe what he said and didn''t bother to explain to him. It was just that the center of Zhou was very uncomfortable. Did an old man who lived so old really have no conscience? To do such a heartless thing.


    "In that case, stop talking nonsense and do it!" Zhou Zhong said to yinlao directly.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Silver old revealed a strong killing, ordered his men to shoot Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the huge roar of the air was heard. Ten armed helicopters flew from the air. Immediately outside the yard, dozens of military trucks flew to surround the whole yard. Teams of soldiers with live ammunition pointed their guns at the old silver man.


    All the people are confused, this scene is too shocking, these soldiers can have thousands! No one expected that so many soldiers would suddenly come out.The silver old man was also stupid. He thought that the military area command could produce a platoon and a company at most. But now, there is more than one battalion, and there are military vehicles coming from behind. Is this the force of a regiment?


    Silver old man is conceited and has self-knowledge. With the strength of a regiment, he is not enough for others to crack their teeth.


    Looking at Zhou Zhongyin, old man''s face changed. What''s the origin of this young man? He was able to send so many people from the northwest military region.


    At this time, someone outside yelled with a big horn: "the commander of the northwest military region has come to report. Hello, chief!"


    Yinlao and others thought they had heard the wrong thing. The commander of the northwest military region came to report? Call someone else''s chief?


    Zhou Zhong said to the outside lightly: "you are waiting outside. I will deal with it. You are coming in."


    "Yes! Chief ***Echo.

 Chapter 1309

    "You Who the hell are you At this time, yinlao felt that his heart beat faster than rabbit. He was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s identity. He could not imagine that he was just a little hairy child. How could he make such a big noise!


    Zhou said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter what I am. As I said before, I represent myself. Those people outside will not interfere."


    Yinlao''s face was cloudy and sunny, and gradually flashed a touch of crazy ferocity. Now things are very clear. Zhou Zhong''s identity is very special, which has shocked the commander of the northwest military region. He has no way out.


    Now that there is no way out, what else should we worry about?


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Yinlao said in a cruel voice, there are so many people outside that he doesn''t need to fight against his 50 elite soldiers. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Zhou shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "you just think I''m looking for death. I''m going to do it."


    "Ha ha! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Kill him The old man laughed twice, then suddenly changed his face and ordered ferociously.


    Fifty well-trained veterans almost fired at the same time, and when they did, they were stunned to find that the middle of the week was gone!


    "Here I am!"


    Zhou Zhong stands behind yinlao and kindly opens his mouth to remind him. Yinlao turns around in panic. Zhou Zhong grabs him by the neck.


    "Cough!"


    Zhou Zhong''s great strength made yinlao blush instantly, and he couldn''t breathe. His face was very painful.


    "Let go of the old man!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He didn''t like the feeling of being pointed at by the muzzle of the gun, although these "toys" had no threat to him.


    "Beyond my ability!" Zhou Zhongleng hum a, suddenly in those elite soldiers behind, quietly grow a vines man, directly take them said the gun in hand, and then tied up all 50 people.


    This strange scene makes everyone feel cold. These elite soldiers have experienced war and death, but they have never seen such strange things again.


    "It''s just a bunch of useless scrap metal. Is that what you rely on?" Zhou asked the old man, and then the vines twisted and crackled, and the fifty tiny punches really became scrap, and then they were still on the ground.


    Inside the helicopter, the soldiers have been observing the situation below. When they see that 50 micro jets have turned into scrap metal, they are both distressed. At the same time, they are also frightened. 50 micro jets are too wasteful.


    "You Who the hell are you? " The silver old man''s body was shaking at this time. He was really afraid! Zhou Zhong showed the ability, absolutely not he can contend with, in the heart regret not to listen to Guo Qingfang''s words, how offended such a evil star ah!


    "You have asked this sentence many times, but it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you have done so many things that you should be punished today."


    With the effort of Zhou Zhong''s hands, the old man''s whole face became purplish red, his blood vessels protruded, his eyes were staring out, and his body was struggling.


    Old silver thought he was going to die, but at this time, Zhou Zhong let go! Yinlao''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Let the law punish you."


    Zhou said faintly, saying that the vines all pierced into the lower legs of those hands. For a time, all 50 people fell down on the ground in a wail and lost their ability to move.


    At the same time, he said to the outside party, "you can go in."


    ***As soon as he waved his hand, the two groups of soldiers rushed in and arrested all the old silver and others. When they saw that 50 well-trained veterans were knocked down by one of Zhou Zhong''s men, they felt awe inspiring.


    "Chief, I''ll take you back to the military area and have a rest." ***Come to the middle of the week, respectfully said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "no trouble, I still have some private affairs to do here. Give me a car and I can drive it back by myself."


    "OK, then you drive my car." ***Call the driver down immediately, because Zhou Zhong said he would drive by himself.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t show any courtesy to him. He said hello and drove away.


    Not long after Zhou Zhong left, those unfortunate men left by Mr. Yin arrived, and more than a dozen Iveco drove in. At the beginning, they were all valiant. They had learned from yinlao''s order that they might have a big war next! But when they saw thousands of heavily armed soldiers surrounded, there are armed helicopters hovering in the sky, it is also completely stupid.


    However, in this round up, the luckiest one is Guo Qingfang. This guy ran in time and took his wife, children and children on the latest flight to foreign countries. When the police asked Guo Qingfang from the silver elderly and other people, it was impossible to arrest Guo Qingfang.


    However, none of the officials who took bribes from Mr. yinlao with Guo Qingfang did run away. They were all taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission and the procuratorate. Until they were taken away, they didn''t know what happened. It''s really sad.Zhou Zhong returned to the city from the eastern suburbs and went straight to the restaurant. He found that the restaurant had changed its name, and its name was Zhou Lang.


    Seeing the name of the restaurant, Zhou Zhong put on a smile and walked towards it.

 Chapter 1310

    "How do you do, sir? How many people are there for dinner?" The waiter in cheongsam opened the door for Zhou Zhong and asked in a very gentle tone.


    "I''m looking for Shanshan. Are you there?" Zhou asked.


    "Ah? Are you looking for our boss The waitress asked in surprise.


    "Well, just tell her I''m in the middle of the week." Zhou said casually, while looking at the shop decoration.


    Although the decoration style of this restaurant has not changed, it still has the northwest characteristics, but it is more delicate. Obviously, it has been carefully designed to make the northwest characteristics more modern, without losing the traditional characteristics, and it will not make people feel old-fashioned.


    The waitress looked for Shanshan suspiciously and said to Shanshan, "boss, there is a Mr. Zhou Zhong downstairs who wants to see you. If you don''t know me, let him leave."


    "Who are you talking about? Mid week? " Hearing Zhou Zhong''s name, Shanshan stood up and almost ran outside.


    The waitresses were silly on the spot. In their eyes, Shanshan was their idol! High up.


    Usually, Shanshan is always dignified and steady. She can deal with everything calmly. Moreover, they understand that Shanshan used to be a hostess of the restaurant, but now she is the boss. This is their model. They have never seen Shanshan rush out like today when she hears a name.


    "Mid week!" On the first floor of the hotel, Shanshan galloped down all the way. Seeing that Zhou Zhong had come back, she rushed to Zhouzhong excitedly. Zhou Zhong also opened her hands with a smile and held Shanshan in her arms.


    Feeling the breath of Zhou Zhong, Shanshan felt that this moment was particularly practical. At this time, there were not many people there for dinner, so there were many discussions. The waiter and the chef were very busy. They heard that their beauty bosses had thrown themselves into a man''s arms, and came running around to see the


    .


    Girls are very envious, think this picture is so sweet.


    Men are not happy. Shanshan is their beautiful boss and goddess. She has never seen the goddess boss so close to other men before. Where did this young boy come from?


    "Well, your staff are watching you." Zhou Zhong patted Shanshan on the back and whispered in his ear.


    "Just look. It''s not a shame." Shanshan said so, but her face was full of red, and she reluctantly left from Zhou''s arms.


    "Silly girl." Zhou Zhongzhong''s pet shaved Shanshan''s nose and said.


    Shanshan immediately protested: "you''re younger than me, right? You call me a silly girl."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong immediately laughed and realized that he was becoming more and more mature now, because Zhou Zhongping was faced with some old goblins. He often dealt with these people and unconsciously forgot his age.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet!" Shanshan then pulled Zhou Zhong to the waiters and said, "let me introduce you to you. This is my boyfriend, Zhou Zhong, and also the real boss of Zhou Lang!"


    It turns out that all the talents are introduced by Zhongshan.


    Zhou Zhong is also generous, nodding and greeting: "Hello, I''m Shanshan''s boyfriend Zhou Zhong."


    "Hello, boss!" Everyone is full of joy to shout to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "this restaurant is always managed by Shanshan. I didn''t expect Shanshan to manage it so well. She is the real boss."


    Shanshan is very sweet to play with Zhou Zhong''s arm, when looking at Zhou Zhong, her eyes are full of love.


    Several waitresses who usually have a good relationship with Shanshan immediately said: "Wow, it''s so sweet. We all envy it. Landlady, aren''t you going to treat us to a big meal?"


    Zhou is now in a good mood, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll invite you to have a big dinner in the evening. You can choose the place you like."


    "Great! Long live the boss Everyone cheered at Zhou Zhong''s generosity.


    But Shanshan added: "the premise is after the restaurant closes in the evening."


    If the hotel is closed, the loss will be very large. If the hotel is closed frequently, it will lead many repeat customers to avoid the hotel subconsciously when they choose a dining place. So Shanshan can''t let this happen. No matter what happens, it will not be closed.


    At three or four o''clock in the evening, there were more customers in the hotel. In the evening, the people who came to dinner lined up. After a look at them in the middle of the week, they were already in the fifties. Then he realized how popular the restaurant was by Shanshan.


    Here has almost become the name card of Ganling city. Many tourists who visit Ganling city will come here to eat the most authentic northwest food.


    Now, zhoulang restaurant has opened two branches in Ganling city and five branches in surrounding cities. Now, Shanshan is trying to communicate with other provinces and open the stores in eastern and southern provinces. However, it''s a bit more difficult. After all, it''s inter provincial. All aspects need to be well managed, so it hasn''t been implemented and has been delayed until now.The restaurant was open until 11 o''clock in the evening. After cleaning up and closing the shop, they took a taxi to play. Because it was late, the hotel was almost closed, so everyone suggested going to the bar.

 Chapter 1311

    There is a very high-end bar in Ganling city. It is a place for people with status and all kinds of second-generation people to go. Usually, they can only have a look at it. Today, there is a treat in the middle of the week. A waiter boldly proposed to go there.


    In fact, she was afraid that she would make Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan unhappy. But after that, she looked at Shanshan''s expression and found that Shanshan had not changed. She was relieved. It seems that the big boss is very rich. Zhou Zhong is not from Ganling city. She doesn''t know about the consumption level of this bar, but Shanshan certainly does. She knows that the consumption of this bar is high, but there is no change after hearing about it. Obviously, she thinks that the money is a dime in a bucket for Zhou Zhong.


    The chef and the foreman of the restaurant all had cars, and almost all of them were loaded, so everyone came to disturb Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan as light bulbs.


    In the middle of the week, turn on the navigation and follow the route to the bar. It''s very good. I''ll meet you at the door.


    The bar is really good. The decoration is very modern, with some artistic atmosphere. Two huge stone statues at the entrance of the bar are very imposing. The outline of the bar is decorated with blue and purple soft lights. In front of the left side of the bar, there is a huge swimming pool.


    There is a huge bar on the two-story central stage. The central part is the place where the band performs. The live band has a complete range of musical instruments and professional musicians.


    The outer part of the circle is around the central part, which is a place for everyone to dance. At this time, many young men and women are dancing on it, which makes people see the blood spurt.


    The bars are scattered, and the huge stage is scattered.


    The second floor of the bar is different. The hollow out room in the center of the second floor encircles the stage on the first floor. It is an open private room. That is to say, in the private room on the second floor, you can see the stage on the first floor very well and have a wide view. The price of the private room is very expensive. The private room costs 10000 yuan! That''s why ordinary people can''t afford it.


    As soon as I entered the bar in the middle of the week, I saw the private room above and took everyone up directly. Usually, they come here to play on the first floor. Every time, they are envious of the rich people who can sit in the upstairs private room. Today, they finally sit here, and they all look very proud.


    "I''ll treat you tonight. You can have whatever you want to eat or drink." Zhou Zhong was very generous and said to everyone.


    Everyone was very happy for a while, so they called the waiter and ordered a lot of good wine. However, these people are also very smart. They order thousands of yuan a bottle. They usually can''t afford to drink, but they don''t care much about the price of Zhouzhong. As for those tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of wine, they still did not dare to order.


    But at this time, a waiter took the menu, looked at his legs, and said to others with a look of disdain: "what are you ordering? Isn''t it our boss''s treat today? Didn''t you hit the boss in the face when you ordered this? Is big boss short of money? Waiter, two bottles of this $70000 bottle of red wine! "


    Everyone''s face changed when they saw that he ordered such expensive wine. They quickly looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan for fear that Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan would be angry.


    Shanshan was really a little angry and frowned, but Zhou Zhong was full of indifferent smile and said: "you all look at me what to do, continue to point."


    A waitress couldn''t look down. She said to the male waiter, "Shen Yongzhen, you''re a little too much. How can you order so expensive wine? Even if it''s the boss''s treat, it can''t be like this."


    Shen Yongzhen was not ashamed at all. Instead, he sneered back and said, "Qingqing, what do you mean? The boss didn''t say anything. What''s your hurry? What''s the matter? Do you still have any idea about the big boss, talking to the big boss like this? "


    "You! What are you talking about? " The waitress said with indignation in her eyes.


    Other people nearby also felt that Shen Yongzhen was too much. They frowned and said, "Shen Yongzhen, what you said is too much. We come out to have fun. There is no need to order so expensive wine."


    "I''m not poor. I haven''t had a drink. It''s hard to have a treat from the boss. I can''t taste it yet?" Shen Yongzhen said with a smile.


    "Point it, everyone is happy to come out to play, don''t care about these." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he didn''t pretend to be generous, but because Zhou Zhong didn''t care about money at all now.


    Shen Yongzhen saw that Zhou Zhongdu agreed, so she became more unscrupulous.


    "Shen Yongzhen, it''s OK to order a bottle. There''s no need for two bottles."


    Shen Yongzhen said with a greedy smile: "hey hey, I''ll try a bottle myself, and the other bottle is for you."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to this, everyone felt very sorry. Zhou Zhong, how could Shen Yongzhen be so thick skinned to say such a thing.


    In the middle of the week, he took the menu, pointed to several hundreds of thousands of wine on it, and said to the waiter, "this, this, this, two bottles of the same, what else to eat, you look at a few, go."


    The waiter''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Zhou Zhong. This is definitely a local tyrant! Hundreds of thousands of wine, even eyes do not blink.The waiters were shocked to see the momentum of Zhouzhong. They didn''t expect Zhouzhong to be so rich.


    But just then, a young man with a proud face came in and saw Shanshan''s eyes shining brightly and laughed: "ha ha! Shanshan, it''s really you. I couldn''t believe it just now. It''s so nice to see you here

 Chapter 1312

    Shanshan saw that the face of the visitor turned a little ugly. She seemed to be very disgusted with this person. She sat down beside her subconsciously. They were very close.


    Seeing Shanshan''s action, the visitor''s look became gloomy. He couldn''t help but look at Zhou Zhong. He saw that Zhou Zhong was nothing special. He looked contemptuous in his eyes, sneered and sneered: "Yo, how come this friend hasn''t seen it before? How about setting up a rich family here? It''s very generous. Let me see what I ordered. "He snatched the list from the waiter. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. Just like the emperor in ancient times, everyone had to obey what he wanted to do.


    Glancing at the things above, the young man immediately sneered and said with disdain: "how can we order these low-level things with rich families? Waiter, take out the treasure of your shop. It''s my treat


    Treasure of Zhendian?


    The waiter''s face showed a color of surprise. Qingqing and others were all jumping in their hearts. The treasure of this hotel''s Town store is very powerful. A bottle of one million! In fact, no one ordered it at all. It was mainly brought to the town. Unexpectedly, it was ordered today.


    "Sir..." The waiter in the bar hesitated because the wine was too expensive, and he didn''t know the man. However, several other waiters behind the young man were familiar with each other and knew that they were all local princes in Ganling city.


    "Waste words, Cai Shao can''t afford to pay for a bottle of broken wine. Hurry up!" A few big and little full face displeasure reprimand way to the waiter.


    "Yes, yes, I will go now!" The waiter didn''t dare to offend the princes, so he went out to get the wine, and he had to inform the boss about it.


    Cai Shao really didn''t see the outside at all. He sat down directly on the sofa and looked at Shanshan with a smile. He asked: "Shanshan, didn''t we talk about cooperation very well last time? Why didn''t we get any news recently?"


    Shanshan frowned and obviously hated this guy. Zhou Zhong asked Shanshan, "who is he?"


    Shanshan explained to Zhou Zhong: "his name is Cai Qi. His father is a senior official in Beijing, and his mother is a famous entrepreneur in Zhonghai city. He has some influence in Beijing and Zhonghai. If our restaurant wants to open its chain stores to the whole country, it must first have a foothold in the capital and the largest city, Zhonghai, in order to better promote the whole country, so we got to know him in the chamber of Commerce. "


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded, knowing the relationship between the two people, it would be easy to do. It can be seen that Shanshan is disgusted with this obnoxious guy.


    "As for the restaurant''s opening of chain stores in Beijing and Zhonghai, we have solved it ourselves, so we won''t bother you." Zhou Zhong put out his arms around Shanshan''s small waist and said to Cai Qi with a smile.


    Cai Qi''s eyes almost burst into flames when he saw Zhou Zhong''s action. He had a crush on Shan Shan for a long time. Last time Shan Shan wanted to open a chain store in Beijing and Zhonghai City, he went to Ganling city to do business. When he saw Shan Shan, he was shocked and wanted to take her down.


    However, through a short contact, he found that Shanshan was a strong character, different from those Rouge fans who took the initiative to throw themselves in their arms for money and his identity. So he was very gentlemanly, and agreed to help Shanshan open a chain store in the capital city and Zhonghai, and invited Shanshan to go on a field trip.


    Cai Qi''s idea is very simple. First, he will take Shanshan to his home court. At that time, Shanshan, a girl, will be helpless and her defense line must be very weak. At that time, he is using some means to give Shanshan some benefits by opening a shop. He doesn''t believe that a little woman is still uncertain.


    But in the end, Cai Qi didn''t expect that when Shanshan found out his intention, she went away very firmly. She had no idea what he said could make Zhou Lang dominate the capital city and Zhonghai sea, and then expand the whole country''s lies.


    Later, Cai Qi contacted several friends in Ganling city and wanted to get close to Shanshan. In the end, there was no result. I didn''t expect to meet him in the bar when I came to Ganling city this time. The bar is a good place. It''s full of light and wine. Who knows what will happen after drinking, so he refuses to leave. But even to see such a scene, he can not get the woman, even Zhou Zhong hugged in the arms.


    "Well, have you dealt with it? It''s so simple. Have you ever been to Beijing? Have you ever been to Zhonghai? The power there is not as simple and intricate as this kind of small place. You think that when you encounter a very small thing or a very humble person, there may be a giant behind him. You never know which minister''s son you offend is a loser. " Cai Qi was proud to preach to Zhou Zhong. He felt that only he could enjoy himself in Beijing and Zhonghai.


    "Shanshan, don''t believe other people''s lies. There are so many cheaters these days. I''ve seen a lot of them since they started to pretend to be what they are. Beijing and Zhonghai are not really comparable to small cities. You haven''t seen a lot of things. Only I can do what you want! " Cai Qi continued to say to Shanshan.


    Shanshan didn''t give Cai Qi any face. She said straightforwardly, "my boyfriend said that if he can do something, he can do it, so it won''t bother you. Cai Shao, this is a staff gathering. It''s not suitable for you to be here all the time. Please leave. "Cai Qi''s face became very ugly. Shanshan didn''t give him any face when she said that. Who is he? Although there is no way to compare with the real big and young men in the capital, he is so powerful that he can be eaten in both circles of Zhonghai in Beijing.

 Chapter 1313

    We should know that the circles in Beijing are the second generation of officials, and those in Zhonghai are the second generation of rich families and businessmen. The values of these two generations are different. Therefore, the second generation of the Beijing circle despised the stink of copper and their identity. And the second generation of China Sea circle thinks that the second generation of Beijing circle is a group of dandies and rubbish. If the capital is not in Beijing, they are nothing.


    The two circles can be said to be the kind of people who have no contact with each other. So in this environment, Cai Qi''s identity is very special. If the group of young masters in the Beijing circle want to do anything in Zhonghai, they can''t help but go to Beijing and find him as an intermediary. As time goes by, he becomes a busy man.


    So even in the capital and Zhonghai, those young men are polite to him. When they come to this small city, they are even praised as the emperor. Now Shanshan doesn''t give him any face.


    "Shanshan, how can you talk to Cai Shao like that! Cai Shao finally came to Ganling city to help us develop our economy. If you don''t make some contribution to Ganling City, you are still making trouble here, are you? " After Cai Qi''s death, the faces of the local people in Ganling city became serious, and they asked Shanshan angrily.


    Zhou Zhong was not happy to hear this, and he put his arms around Shanshan tightly, indicating that he would solve the problem.


    Shanshan''s face was moved, and she took a look at Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong was beside her, and she was very down-to-earth.


    "You say he can help you improve the economy of Ganling? Then I''m very interested. I don''t know how Cai Shao plans to help Ganling improve its economy? " Zhou Zhong asked several people with a sneer.


    Several people said with an air: "Cai Shao plans to invest 20 billion yuan! Build a city in city project in Ganling city! Shooting to residential, shopping malls, office buildings, hotels, a super large complex, can provide thousands of jobs, become the best residential area, the best business district, the best financial and business district in Ganling city. If this project is completed, the strength of the whole city of Ganling will be upgraded to a higher level! "


    Cai Qi''s face also showed a proud look. His project in Beijing and Zhonghai is not worth mentioning, but in the third tier cities in Northwest China, it is definitely the key project of the whole city.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "this kind of project seems to enhance the strength of the city, but it is actually divided up by people. Do you think the farmers in ancient times reaped more by farming their own land, or were the land taken away by the rich owners and earned more by working for their families? "


    "Cai Shao wants to invest 20 billion yuan, should also be a bank loan? Use bank loan to buy a piece of land in Ganling City, build a house and sell it to local people at a high price. Building a shopping mall is said to solve the employment problem. However, all the goods in the shopping mall are brands from other provinces. If they earn money from the local people, they will lead to the loss of sales of a large part of the local goods and affect the local economic development. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s analysis, several people frowned and said in a cold voice, "you are a typical peasant thought. Do you know what economic operation is? This huge project can bring vitality to the whole city. What you say is insignificant compared with the whole city. "


    "Although the ant nest is small, it can destroy the long dike! As far as I know, the industrial development of Ganling city is very backward. If we don''t pay attention to the real industry any more, but learn from those big cities to constantly engage in urban construction and tertiary industry, that is to pull up the seedlings and encourage the growth. " Zhou Zhong said very firmly.


    Several people were very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s defamation of Cai Qi''s project, and angrily questioned: "how can you do it? Why don''t you make some contribution to Ganling city? Now there are so many mouths like you. Just talk but not do. "


    Zhou Zhong simply nodded and said, "OK, I will make some contribution to the development of Ganling city."


    "Everyone will talk big. You can install it when you make it. Now you are not qualified to talk about CAI Shao''s project!" Several people disdain to say, all think that Zhou Zhong is again in front of Shanshan bragging x it. They are all local people in Ganling city. They have never seen such a number in Zhouzhong, so they don''t think that Zhou Zhong can have any skills. It won''t be the guy who won the lottery and pretended to be rich or young?


    Shanshan didn''t want to let these people stay any longer and destroy her reunion with Zhou Zhong. She said with a cold face, "can you leave now? How we contribute to Ganling city has nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter if our restaurant can open a chain with Zhonghai in Beijing. We will solve it ourselves. "


    "OK, I''ll see what you can do and how the restaurant can open chain stores in Beijing and Zhonghai." Cai Qi''s face was overcast. He said in a cold voice. Then he took a hard look at Zhou Zhong and turned to walk out.


    At this time, the waiter and the owner of the bar just came over with a bottle of red wine in hand. This bottle of red wine was a famous wine sold by the owner at the European auction house. It was collected by Elizabeth I at that time. It cost him 50000 pounds, equivalent to more than 400000 Chinese dollars.


    Seeing Cai Qi going out, the waiter asked respectfully, "Sir, do you need to take the wine you want?"


    Cai Qi said coldly, "no, just stay here and give them drinks.""Yes, sir." The waiter came in with the wine and asked several people in the middle of the week, "Sir, do you want this wine to be opened now?"


    Zhou Zhong directly stood up. Cai Qi had to be in the limelight before he left. Zhou Zhong directly took the wine, patted the cork off with his hand, which surprised everyone in the private room.

 Chapter 1314

    Then Zhou Zhong did a more surprising thing and poured the bottle of wine directly!


    "Sir, this is the treasure of our town store!" The waiter exclaimed with a shocked face, and the boss standing behind was dumbfounded.


    Qingqing and others feel it''s a special pity. It''s one hundred and one thousand bottles of wine! How could it be that way? It''s a total failure, isn''t it?


    But Zhou Zhong was calm and asked the waiter, "is your treasure of the town just one bottle? Any more? "


    The waiter didn''t know what to do in the middle of the week. He said, "still There is another bottle. Our boss took three bottles and sold one before. This is the second bottle. "


    "Oh, bring that bottle. I''ll take it." Zhou said.


    The waiter felt that his brain was not enough. He didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong thought, so he had to look to the boss behind him for help.


    The owner of the hotel came to greet Cai Shao in person because he bought the treasure of the shop. But Cai Shao left and the wine was given to their private room in the middle of the week. The boss didn''t plan to say anything more, let alone say hello to Zhou Zhong and others, because they didn''t buy the wine.


    But I didn''t expect to pour the wine in the middle of the week, and I need another bottle. Now the boss doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Sir, would you like to buy that last bottle of town treasure?" The boss asked politely.


    "Yes, I bought that bottle. Bring it. My friends are still waiting to drink it."


    The boss was very excited. He sold two bottles of one million wine that night. He really made a lot of money. He asked the waiter to take the last bottle of Zhendian treasure.


    After a while, the waiter brought the last bottle of Zhendian treasure. In the middle of the week, he patted off the cork again, then poured it into the sobering container, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, let''s drink some other things first, and then we can collect the treasure of the Town store later."


    Qingqing and others are wide eyed, the heart said that the big boss is the big boss, a million wine, said to pour wine, and then buy a bottle of their own, how much courage ah!


    Zhou Zhong sits back to Shan Shan and finds Shan Shan smiling at him. Zhou Zhong feels a little embarrassed.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Zhong insisted.


    Shanshan whispered in Zhou''s ear: "nothing, just think my man is so handsome."


    Zhou Zhong''s face turned red and said unnaturally, "don''t you think I''m a little childish? But I can''t accept the wine of Cai Qi. "


    Shanshan chuckled and hugged Zhou Zhong''s arm and put her head on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder. She said happily to Zhou Zhong: "how can you be childish? On the contrary, I think you are man. If you don''t like it, you should throw away the things you don''t like. It''s obvious that Cai Qi left the wine to disgust us. Thank you


    Shanshan''s last thank you is that Xie Zhouzhong poured out the wine and bought another bottle for her. Otherwise, what would the employees think of her?


    After a while, I woke up. The waiter and the boss didn''t leave. They served the whole process and poured the wine in person.


    Zhou Zhong took a sip. He didn''t feel anything special in the taste, but Zhou Zhong felt a faint aura from the wine.


    It''s no wonder that the longer the wine is, the better it tastes, and it has to be packed in wooden cases. Wine is made from pure grapes. It is a plant, and the wooden box is also a plant. If it is stored for a long time, it will naturally produce a trace of heaven and Earth Spirit in the wine.


    Although the earth''s aura resources are exhausted, the amount of aura produced is very small, but it''s already great. It''s good for your health to drink some properly.


    And Qingqing and others at this time are intoxicated, this is a million wine! Drinking such a mouthful is enough for them to go out and talk for a lifetime. Who can have such a blessing?


    The party was well fed and had a good time. They were not ready to go back until three o''clock in the morning. Because everyone had drunk, they couldn''t drive and had to pay for it.


    At the door of the bar, there is a price to wait for work. As soon as the people of Zhou Zhong came out of the bar, they immediately came up with a price and asked, "boss, do you need a price?"


    Several people just want the price, so they nodded and said, "well, three."


    "OK, make sure you get the owners home safely." They said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him and saw the twinkling light in his triangular eyes. He always felt that this guy was not a good man, but it was just the price. Maybe he thought too much and didn''t care about it.


    Originally, based on Zhou Zhong''s cultivation, drinking this wine had no effect at all, but Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be independent. Since everyone called the price, they called one.


    When Zhou Zhong came over, he parked the car in the box. It was a bit dark. In addition to the cost, the driver kept asking about Zhou Zhong, which was a bit like a deliberate formula. Therefore, he didn''t look at the license plate of Zhou Zhong. He just thought that the big jeep was very good.


    In the middle of the week, she sat in the back. The driver started the car and asked them, "where are you going?"


    "Triumphal arch community." Shanshan said to the driver, at this time, Shanshan''s face is slightly red, which is a slightly drunk state, which is particularly attractive. The whole person is leaning on Zhou Zhong''s arms, and Zhou Zhong is also leaning on the car chair and embracing the proud person in his arms to enjoy the quiet moment.The driver glanced at them in the rearview mirror with a smile on his lips. The Arc de Triomphe is one of the most upscale residential areas in Ganling city. All the people who can live in this residential area must be rich.


    The driver drives the car quite steadily, all the way to the triumphal arch community, and from time to time will install a few mobile phones.


    Just as the car was approaching the Arc de Triomphe, Shanshan received a call from Qingqing.


    "Hello, Qingqing. Have you reached the dormitory yet?" Shanshan answers the phone and asks.


    From the other side came the voice of Qingqing, anxious and choking.


    "Boss, something happened. Sister Wen hit someone else''s car."

 Chapter 1315

    "What? What''s the matter? Didn''t you ask for a valet to drive? Why did you hit someone else''s car? " Shanshan''s wine suddenly sobered up half, now drunk driving is a big deal! In particular, something has happened. That is 100% of the responsibility, and may be detained.


    Sister Wen is the lobby manager of the restaurant. She is usually a very stable woman in her early 30s. She has a unique way of doing things and talking. With sister Wen in the restaurant, she seldom worries about the business of the restaurant.


    Qingqing cried and said, "the driver who drove the car outside the dormitory area said that it was too dark inside and the road was narrow. He was not familiar with the road, so he let sister Wen drive in by himself. Sister Wen said that he was also downstairs anyway, so he didn''t care. As a result, just after turning, a car drove over and hit each other. What should the boss do? They want to call the police. They say they will call the police without paying 50000 yuan. "


    "How much? Fifty thousand? They are so poor Shanshan was also shocked by the number.


    At this time, a tone comes from Shanshan''s mobile phone. There is a call coming in. Shanshan asks Qingqing to wait for her first, and then connect the new call. This is the call from Yu Zhaowei, the chef of the restaurant.


    After Yu Zhaowei got through, he opened the door in a very low voice and said, "boss, can you lend me 20000 yuan? It''s OK to advance my salary."


    Shanshan frowned and asked, "what are you doing borrowing money for? What''s the matter? "


    "I It''s all right. I''m in a hurry, boss. Can you give it to me now? " Yu Zhaowei''s faltering cover road.


    When Shanshan heard this, she thought it was not right. She said coldly, "you must tell me what''s wrong, or I won''t borrow it from you."


    Yu Zhaowei hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Oh, boss, I I hit someone else''s car and they asked me to accompany me for 50000 yuan. I didn''t have so much money. I had to preach for 30000 yuan. I had 10000 yuan. Boss, you can lend me it, or they will call the police. "


    Zhou Zhong opened his eyes at this time, and he heard the contents of the phone. He looked at Shanshan, and both of them understood that it was no accident, it was premeditated!


    "Yu Zhaowei, don''t give them money first, wait in place, you may be cheated! Just now Qingqing called, and there was something wrong with sister Wen. Let me deal with it. " Shanshan face serious for Zhaowei said, finish putting down the phone.


    With a smile on his lips, Zhou Zhong said to the driver peeping in his rearview mirror, "master, let''s change direction and go to the community behind zhoulang restaurant."


    The driver directly refused: "no, young man, I''m in a hurry to get home from work. It''s so late. You can see that the triumphal arch is in front of me. It''s time to go to the place."


    Zhou Zhongli began to laugh more and more. He already understood the routine of these people.


    "Master, I''ll give you more money." Zhou said.


    The driver firmly shook his head and said, "it''s not about money. I can''t drive any more. I have to go home. If you see the community, I won''t drive in. You can drive in by yourself."


    Zhou saw this time, the driver even refused to give up, his heart has been gloomy. They are a porcelain bumping gang. They wait for the drunk guests at the door of the bar. In the name of driving on behalf of others, they wait until they are near the owner''s home and let the owner drive in by themselves for various reasons.


    Generally speaking, when you get downstairs, there is no police, and the road is familiar, so the car owners don''t care. They all choose to drive in by themselves. And their accomplices, at this time, will deliberately bump into! Then blackmail money!


    At that time, the owner of the car was drunk driving. He could not explain why he was detained without losing money! This is really a good way to play.


    "OK, I''ll drive in." Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile.


    The driver stopped at the side of the road immediately. Shanshan hesitated and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s hand. Zhou Zhong patted the back of her hand and gave her a reassuring look. Then she got out of the car and got into the driver''s seat.


    Zhou Zhonggang started the car and was ready to turn in the park. He had just turned one meter when a white Audi car was suddenly inserted in the back and hit the left front of the car with a bang.


    In the middle of the week, everything was in my eyes, but I didn''t speak with a smile. As soon as the Audi door opened, three 1.8-meter-tall men came down from the door, their faces were full of flesh and blood, and they were afraid to hit the car in the middle of the week and yelled: "get out of the car! How to drive a car? Can you drive a car? "


    "Wait for me in the car. Don''t move." Zhou Zhong told Shanshan that he opened the door and got off the car in no hurry, looking at the three people.


    Seeing that Zhouzhong was not as tall or strong as himself, the driver of Audi was more arrogant. He pointed to Zhouzhong and said, "grass, can you drive? Do you drink? You know what kind of car I am? No, Audi! How much money does it cost to repair the car? Lose money quickly! Or I''ll call the police now! "


    Zhou also did not get angry, look calm said: "OK, everything according to the normal procedure, call the police."


    The three men were stunned. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so calm. They also said that they would call the police. He didn''t know what the consequences of drunk driving were?


    "You You drank, didn''t you? " Another big man asked Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong nodded very honestly and said, "well, drink a little."


    "Grass, do you dare to call the police after drinking? Do you know how much alcohol driving is now? If I catch you, you''ll be sentenced directly. You know, you''re going to jail! " The big man said to Zhou Zhong angrily that he thought he might meet an idiot. In the past, they blackmailed people. The owner of the car had to call the police. His face was white with fear. How could he be indifferent today? It''s so ignorant and fearless.

 Chapter 1316

    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Call the police? Why don''t I call the police for you Zhou zhongbian said he also took out his mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. You can''t go to jail for this. It''s not a big deal. Just pay us for the car repair." One of them saw that Zhou Zhong really wanted to call the police. He immediately changed his face and advised Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "I have no money." Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said with a single look.


    "Didn''t I say, man, you can''t get ten or twenty thousand yuan for driving such a good jeep? Thousands of people, right? " The big man said to Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to his car and said, "do you think this is a horse herder? This is a home-made jeep in the capital city. If you don''t believe it, go ahead and look at the logo. "


    "Is it? Isn''t this a horse herder? Domestic cars can do so well. " The big man who spoke didn''t believe that the sports car was not the jeep mark of the herdsman at a glance. He was a little disappointed. I thought the horse herder could have some money. He turned out to be a national car driver.


    The big man was just about to leave with a black face. His eyes inadvertently moved down and fell on the license plate. The whole person was stupid in an instant.


    West a00001.


    The red license plate is very eye-catching in the light of street lamp, and the big man only feels a stream of liquid flowing down his trousers legs.


    The driver has been playing the role of white face, which is to put pressure on Zhou Zhong. At this time, he saw his red face partner standing in the front of the car, frowned and walked over, patted him on the shoulder and asked: "Lao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lao Jiu''s legs had been scared and softened. When he was patted like this, he almost sat on the ground.


    The driver was quick with his hands and eyes. He helped him and found that his trousers were wet. He said angrily, "grass, did you urinate? Do you still have any points to attend


    Lao Jiu''s voice trembled and said to him, "you Look... "


    The driver looked at the front of the car suspiciously. At the first glance, he didn''t see anything, but at the second glance, he saw the number of the license plate, which immediately aroused his spirit.


    West a00001! This is the license plate of Northwest military region! And it''s still chief one''s car!


    I''m on the head of the military area command!


    Two people look at each other, completely silly, at this time another big man also came over, a see that license plate scared directly to the ground.


    Three people were scared. None of them thought it would be like this. No wonder the middle of the week was so calm all the time.


    Seeing the three people''s reaction, Zhou Zhonghe walked over to the three people and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you going to call the police or do you want me to lose money?"


    "Brother No, chief! We were wrong. It was It''s our full responsibility. If you hit your car, we''ll pay for it! We''ll pay for it At this time, the driver didn''t dare to be arrogant to Zhou Zhongxi any more. He was so scared that he repeatedly apologized.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was livid, and he exclaimed in a cold voice: "hum! Don''t think I don''t know your tricks. The valet at the bar is with you, right? Deliberately send people to the door, let the owner drive in, you take the opportunity to bump into the porcelain, with the owner''s alcohol driving facts and fear, heart blackmail money


    The three big men didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to see their routine clearly, and they shivered on the ground again.


    "Chief, we are wrong! We don''t dare to do it again! " The great man begged for mercy.


    "Call your fellow drivers back, and some of my other friends who were also hit by your car. Tell them to come here!" The cold voice of Zhou Zhong ordered the three big men.


    The three men quickly agreed to come down, and then respectively called their partners, told them to come quickly, and told them to be polite to the people in those two cars.


    After more than ten minutes, sister Wen and Yu Zhaowei arrived. The driver was still a surrogate driver. The front side of the two cars had been hit.


    "Brother nine, brother Fang, what can I do for you to call us all here?" Three big men''s accomplices came over and asked in doubt.


    Lao Jiu quietly winked at them, and looked at the license plate of the big jeep in the middle of the week. They all looked at it, and then they were all dumbfounded.


    No. 1 commander''s car of Northwest military region! I wiped it. They''re poking the sky!


    At this time, they knew why they asked Jiu Ge and Fang Ge to be polite to the people on the bus when they called. At that time, a dozen or so 1.8-meter-old men in the northwest all bent down and stood in a beat with fear.


    At this time, there are two more cars coming, the front is a broken Jetta, followed by a police car!


    After Jetta stopped, the driver who had been driving for Zhou Zhong was the first one to get out of the car, pointed to Zhou Zhong and shrieked to the police: "police comrade, it''s him who was drunk driving and hit the car. You should catch him quickly!"


    Three traffic policemen got out of the car and took a look at the situation. Their faces became serious. They took the measuring instruments from the car.


    That generation of drivers is a step forward, full of ferocious face to Zhou Zhong said: "boy, this is what you asked for! I won''t make your money today, and I have to get you in! "There was a chill in Zhou''s eyes, but I didn''t expect that this Valet driver really killed himself.


    Nine elder brother and square elder brother several people is facial expression a change, didn''t expect oneself companion unexpectedly called the police! I was really surprised and angry.


    "Luo Daxing, why did you call the police here! Look for death Fang GE''s face full of indignation on behalf of the driver''s breach curse.


    Luo Daxing was stunned and angrily replied: "grass, afraid of Mao, doesn''t he just don''t want to give money? If you can''t make it, I can''t let him go! "

 Chapter 1317

    "You sb, come and have a look!" Nine elder brother gas straight gnash teeth, catch Luo Daxing to let him see the license plate number.


    Luo Daxing almost passed out in the dark.


    "This How could that be possible! " Luo Daxing was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Nine elder brother and square elder brother several people in the heart scold, when you get on the car, why don''t you look at the license plate? It''s all Luo Daxing''s fault.


    At this time, the traffic police came over and looked at the license plate professionally. He was very surprised. He saluted Zhou Zhong and asked, "this comrade, please show me the relevant certificates."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to shock the world either. He said that after a while, he called * * and asked him to solve it.


    During this period, the traffic police politely said to Zhou Zhong: "this comrade, no matter what you say, someone reports that you are drunk driving, and hope to cooperate with the inspection."


    "No problem." Zhou Zhong simply blew at the instrument, and sister Wen was worried about it, because Zhou really drank.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the result of the instrument test turned out to be normal, and no alcohol was detected.


    "This..." Don''t say that generation of drivers are confused. Sister Wen, Shanshan and others are very incredible. Is the instrument broken?


    After seeing the result, the police looked pale and looked directly at Luo Daxing. He reported that he had drunk driving in the middle of the week, but now he didn''t drink in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the head of the police phone rang, after answering, his face suddenly changed.


    "Director! Yes! Yes! I see! "


    After putting down the phone, the traffic police respectfully saluted Zhou Zhong and apologized.


    "Chief, I''m sorry to trouble you because of our negligence."


    Zhou Zhong, smiling and waving his hand, said, "it''s OK. This is your job. You''ve done a good job. These people will be handed over to you. Please contact the Public Security Bureau later. They are a porcelain gang. In the name of acting as a driver, blackmail is carried out at the door of the bar. Let the police make a good investigation. "


    "Yes, chief!" The traffic police responded seriously.


    After dealing with these things, Zhou Zhong didn''t have to take care of them any more. He found two drivers to drive them back to the dormitory through regular channels. Zhou Zhong drove into the community and went home with Shanshan.


    Now Shanshan is also the big boss of the chain restaurant. Naturally, she lives in the same place. She has two bedrooms of 100 square meters. The living room is very spacious, with huge French windows and an open balcony outside. She can see most of the night scenery of Ganling city.


    Shanshan hugged Zhou Zhong from behind, as if to integrate the whole body into Zhou Zhong''s body.


    It''s been a long time since Zhou Zhong had lived a life of men and women. Although Zhou Zhong''s cultivation has been greatly increased and her desire can be controlled, passion is the nature of human beings. At this time, a beautiful woman, who is also her girlfriend, can''t bear it?


    As soon as she turned around, she held Shanshan in her arms. With a slight effort, she lifted Shanshan and rushed to the bedroom.


    In the silent night, a couple of men and women in love in the room are as close as glue.


    "You are too bad." Shanshan complains to Zhou Zhong like a coquettish.


    Zhou Zhong saw Shanshan''s face, and she couldn''t help grinning, which made Shanshan even more angry. She pinched her waist fiercely in the middle of the week. Zhou Zhong was very cooperative with her.


    However, although she complained about Zhou Zhong, she was very sweet in her heart. It is said that there are only fields that can''t be destroyed by ploughing, and there are no cattle that can''t die. But Zhou Zhong is a freak who can throw a hole in the ground.


    "By the way, in the middle of the week, you had a drink at night. Why can''t the traffic police''s instruments detect the alcohol content? Is it related to your cultivation? " Shanshan then curiously asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods his head and says, "yes, a monk can exclude alcohol and other toxins from his body, so I won''t get drunk."


    Shanshan''s big eyes were shining.


    Zhou Zhong shaved her little nose and asked, "did you get in touch with the way I gave you last time?"


    Shanshan pouted and said unhappily, "practice, but it doesn''t work."


    "Why, try it now." Zhou Zhong frowned and asked Shanshan to get in touch with the method of accepting.


    For this dharma of Tana, Zhou Zhong attaches great importance to it, although he has no way to make all the earth''s relatives and friends become real practitioners, especially the older ones. But they can start to familiarize their bodies with aura through the method of breath and absorption. After that, if he becomes high in cultivation, he may find a way to help them dredge their meridians, or at least become a meditator and prolong their life.


    Shanshan sits down with her knees crossed. She begins to breathe in the way of Zhou Zhong Jiao. Zhou Zhong looks at it for a while, then puts her hand on Shanshan''s belly to feel the change of Shanshan''s breath.


    After a while, Zhou found a problem. There was a section of Shanshan''s main meridians completely blocked! Zhou Zhong''s face became dignified. In the realm of cultivation, this phenomenon is the so-called inborn inability to practice!

 Chapter 1318

    Zhou Zhong''s true Qi gathered in the sealed meridians and tried to dredge them. But just as soon as she was lucky, she suddenly showed a look of pain. Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to take risks and stopped immediately.


    "All right." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    Shanshan opened her eyes and asked uneasily, "what''s wrong with Zhou Zhong?"


    I didn''t speak in the middle of the week. I was in a bad mood. Shanshan''s meridians are naturally sealed off, so they can''t practice. In this way, they will be old and die in a few decades.


    "Don''t worry about small things. I''ll think of a solution." Zhou didn''t want to let Shanshan worry, so she said with a smile.


    Shanshan didn''t understand the practice, so she could only listen to Zhou Zhong''s, smile and nod. Then she held Zhou Zhong and whispered in his ear: "Zhou Zhong, I know you are a very powerful person. Even your life must be longer than our ordinary people? No matter whether I can practice like you or not, and no matter how long I can live, I just want to be with you in my lifetime. That''s enough! "


    Zhou Zhongli was very moved and held Shanshan tightly.


    "Silly girl, I will let you accompany me forever." Zhou Zhong said with great firmness.


    The next day, Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan went to lie down restaurant and asked Shanshan to explain the matter to sister Wen. Then she was ready to take Shanshan to Beijing and Zhonghai to deal with the business of opening a chain store.


    After arranging things here, they drove to the airport and made the earliest flight back to Beijing.


    If you want to say who is the best in Beijing, it belongs to Yang Hu Ming. Yang Huming is the young master of the Yang family. He is the top family in Beijing. At that time, Yang Huming was also a king in the capital. The small matter of opening a chain store is probably what Yang Huming said.


    Zhou Zhong called Yang Hu Ming when he got on the plane, so as soon as he got out of the airport, he saw Yang Hu Ming waiting there with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Zhou, can you bring back another one?" When Yang Hu Ming saw Shanshan around Zhou Zhong, he suddenly showed a look of astonishment. Shanshan''s appearance is no worse than Lin Lu and Han Li''s. several girls are ordinary in autumn, and Shanshan''s figure is more slender and provocative. You know, Shanshan has been a welcome guest. Although she is only a part-time job, the hotel''s welcome guest has very high requirements for her figure.


    Yang Hu Ming approaches Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong glared at him and said, "what do you mean to bring back another one? Don''t talk nonsense. I brought Shanshan back because Shanshan runs a chain restaurant in Ganling city with northwest characteristics. Now if a restaurant wants to open a chain store in China, it must first establish itself in Beijing and Zhonghai. You can think of a way. "


    As soon as Yang Huming heard that this was the case, he immediately patted his chest and assured him: "this matter, brother Zhou, you can rest assured that it will be done."


    Shanshan has been listening. Hearing Yang Hu Ming''s promise to come down, she looks very happy. She told Shanshan the identity of Yang Huming in the middle of last week.


    Shanshan is also a person who came to the capital once. She has heard of the seven families in the capital! So she was very shocked. At the beginning, people in Cai Qi''s circle bragged to her, saying that they knew even the seven families. Now she was facing the eldest young master of the seven families.


    "Well, I don''t have to worry about that." Zhou said with a smile.


    Yang Hu Ming said with a smile to Shanshan: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''m sure your restaurant will be popular all over the capital."


    When Shanshan heard Yang Huming call her sister-in-law, her face turned red. She nodded happily and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    Yang Huming is a quick and efficient person. He starts to call immediately after getting on the bus. He knows some people who are engaged in catering and commercial projects in Beijing.


    Soon, Yang Huming said to Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan, "brother Zhou, sister-in-law, I''ve just contacted you. The most popular and high-end shopping malls in Beijing are Yanjing center, Wangfu Pavilion and Jiulong city. It''s hard to find a shop. But as long as you say, sister-in-law, which shopping mall and which location do you like, I can get it right away."


    "I also found a few catering planners who would package and sell the restaurant in an all-round way to ensure that it will be popular as soon as it opens."


    Shanshan didn''t expect Yang Huming to do things so quickly. She just arrived in the capital, as if everything had been settled.


    "In that case, we might as well go directly to the three shops." Zhou Zhong suggested on one side.


    Shanshan also had this idea and nodded in agreement: "OK, let''s go to see it now."


    So the car came out of the airport and drove directly to three shopping malls for investigation one by one.


    This turn is the afternoon. It''s a little dark outside. At the last shopping mall, Shanshan analyzes: "the passenger flow of these three shopping malls is really hot. They look similar, but the business scope of the three shopping malls is different."


    "Oh? What''s the difference? " Zhou Zhong asked Shanshan.


    Shanshan seriously analyzed: "Yanjing center focuses on international famous products, and they are all the top luxury goods. I have a look at the only few restaurants in the center, which are also foreign restaurants mainly based on Western food.""Wangfuge is also a collection of famous products, but you don''t find that the customers of wangfuge are mostly older people, and the brands are more connotative."


    "Although there are many well-known international luxury brands in Kowloon City, there are also many fashion brands which are more dynamic. On the fourth floor, the fifth floor and the sixth floor, there are many restaurants, entertainment and cultural shops, and the customers are mainly young people."


    "Where do you think it''s better to drive Zhou Lang?" Zhou asked again.


    Shanshan said with a smile, "Kowloon City!"


    Yang Hu Ming couldn''t understand. He also asked, "why, Wangfu Pavilion and Yanjing center are luxury goods. All the people who go there consume are rich people. They don''t care about the price. If you open the hotel there, you will surely make money."

 Chapter 1319

    Shanshan shook her head and explained: "first of all, some of the Yanjing center and Wangfu pavilion are too formal. The people who go there are celebrities or elderly people. After they go shopping, they usually don''t choose to eat in the mall. Even some women like to sit in the coffee shop and have afternoon tea after shopping. "


    "The customers in Kowloon City are young people. They like to go shopping. Even if they don''t buy anything, they will choose to have a big meal. Moreover, zhoulang is a restaurant with northwest characteristics. Northwest restaurant has given people some rustic and old-fashioned impression in the past. We just want to change people''s idea, so we need to integrate into the younger and fashionable people. "


    "In addition, there is another reason, Zhou Lang''s ultimate goal is to chain all over the country. This is the capital city, where the heroes gather, so the pure luxury shopping malls like Yanjing center and wangfuge can survive well. But if you put it out in other cities, there won''t be such a mall. The shopping malls of this style in Kowloon City may not be as good as those in Beijing, but at least this kind of young and fashionable mode can be found everywhere. We can spread it to all parts of the country through our success in Kowloon City. "


    Zhou Zhong had a surprised look in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Shanshan''s mind was so meticulous, her analysis was very clear, and she had her own opinions.


    "OK, how about the shop my sister-in-law saw in Kowloon City just now. If you are not satisfied, I''ll ask Kowloon City to rearrange some for you to choose." Yang Huming asked with a smile.


    Shanshan seriously thought about it and said, "it has an area of 300 square meters and a duplex structure. It''s located between the escalator and the vertical ladder with the most popular flow of people on the catering floor of the shopping mall. Well, the location and area are very good, so choose that one. "


    "Yes, I''ll call to make a decision." Yang Huming immediately called the boss of Jiulong city. As soon as the boss of Jiulong City heard the phone call from Yang Huming, he didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He didn''t ask him what store he wanted to open, and immediately agreed to come down.


    The location of the shop has been determined. The next step is to decorate and recruit people. However, it''s late today. Zhou Zhong sent Shanshan to the hotel and went home by herself.


    At present, people in the mid mountain villa arranged by dragon soul for the people in Haishen island are almost gone. They are busy with the reconstruction of Haishen island. They go back to Haishen Island early, and the rest are all their family members, such as their parents in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong made a call to Han lilinlu and asked about the situation of xiahaishen island. When he learned that everything was normal there, everyone was full of enthusiasm for the reconstruction of Haishen island. Purple Thunder Dragon King''s side, the sea god island''s array has been built. I''m looking for Zhou Zhong to go to Tianhuan land and set up a linked array there.


    Zhou Zhong told Han Li and Lin Lu that the day after tomorrow they would go to meet the purple Thunder Dragon King.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong had breakfast with his parents, and then went to the hotel to find Shanshan. Shanshan does things vigorously, she has already found a good decoration team, designed a set of decoration style. Because it is a chain store, so the decoration style is unified, as long as you make some minor adjustments according to the actual situation of the shop.


    As for the employees, it''s easier. Shanshan has transferred some old employees from Ganling City, and then is recruiting some new employees for training.


    "Shanshan, I''ll let Yang Huming accompany you to see the branch over there. I have some important things to deal with tomorrow, but I should be back soon." Zhou Zhong apologized to Shanshan and said that she had agreed to accompany her to Zhonghai, but now she can''t go.


    Shanshan understood Zhou Zhong very well, and said with a smile, "honey, you can go to the audition shop with Yang Huming. I will do the rest of the things by myself. I may not be able to accompany you when I am busy with so many things."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then called Yang Huming and said something about himself.


    Yang Huming said with a smile: "brother Zhou, it''s really a coincidence. There will be a dinner party in Kyoto Hotel tonight. Many people from both the political and business circles in Beijing and Zhonghai will attend. This kind of banquet is rare. Why don''t you bring your sister-in-law here?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like this kind of dinner. However, considering that Shanshan''s future restaurant would take root in the capital city and Zhonghai, it would be more convenient to get to know these famous people. So he agreed, "OK, I''ll take Shanshan there in the evening."


    During the day and the middle of the week, I accompany Shanshan to deal with the affairs of the branch in the capital city. I can see that she has the style of a strong woman. At this time of the week, I began to wonder, do you like strong women?


    Sister Li was already a strong woman when she first met. She ran an antique shop by herself, and she also managed it very well. At that time, Lin Lu also showed the edge of a strong woman, helping him to take care of the antique shop.


    Bamboo green clothes, not to mention the big sister of the gang. It''s not easy to see a Shanshan. She''s a lovely and quiet girl, but now she''s a strong woman.


    Zhou Zhong can only smile bitterly and shake his head. In ancient times, there were Yang Men Women generals who were in charge of their own affairs. Could it be difficult for Zhou''s family to fight all over the world?


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong took Shanshan to buy an evening dress. Shanshan''s figure was already tall. She wore a white evening dress, just like a princess of medieval Europe.Zhou Zhong couldn''t turn his eyes off, and the flames in his belly began to stir again. Zhou Zhong secretly scolded himself for being unpromising. He didn''t want to do anything about men and women before. How come after being together with Shanshan these two days, he always began to think about it. It seems that he has to control it.


    Shanshan looked at her in the mirror and found that Zhouzhong was looking at her. She asked sweetly, "Zhouzhong, are you good-looking?"

 Chapter 1320

    Zhou Zhong nodded seriously and said, "well, it''s very nice."


    The waitress is also very timely to praise: "Sir, your girlfriend''s figure is really great, this evening dress has been in our shop for a long time, almost every guest will be moved because of its beauty, but after wearing it, it can''t show its beauty, only this lady can show its beauty incisively and vividly."


    Of course, Zhou also likes to listen to good words, especially praising his girlfriend.


    "That''s it. Don''t take it off. Just wear it to the party." Zhou Zhongpai decided.


    "Sir, the price of this evening dress is 68000. Our store manager just saw the young lady try it on. He was so surprised that he asked me that if you want to buy it, the price is 60000." The waiter said respectfully.


    In the middle of the week, he took out his bank card and handed it to the waiter and said, "OK, thank you for me."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter took the card and used it to brush money. Then another waiter came and used the bag to put the outer suit that Shanshan had changed from before.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan arrived at Kyoto Hotel, it was already more than six o''clock. At the door of Kyoto Hotel, they listened to rows of luxury cars. From time to time, there were big men in black suits walking around, all of them were drivers and bodyguards brought by celebrities and gentry.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan were very low-key. They took a taxi. After getting off, no one noticed them. However, when entering the hotel gate, it was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The hotel is closed today." Said the security guard with a very good attitude.


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. In general, this kind of banquet is held in the banquet hall of the hotel. There are security guards at the door of the banquet hall, and other facilities of the hotel are in and out normally. But the banquet was a little big. I didn''t expect that the whole hotel would be closed.


    Zhou Zhong called Yang Hu Ming. Within two minutes, Yang Hu Ming rushed out of the hotel and said to the security guard at the door, "they are my friends."


    As soon as the security guard saw that it was Yang Huming, they all knew the young and big of the Yang family, and immediately released Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan.


    All the way to the hall on the top floor of the hotel, the decoration here is very luxurious, especially the dome of the hall is a huge piece of glass. When you look up, you can look up at the whole starry sky, which is very shocking.


    "Brother Zhou, sister-in-law, I just contacted several friends who are engaged in catering business in China shipping. I''ll introduce them to you later." Yang Huming takes them inside and says to them at the same time.


    The whole dinner is still in the form of self-help. There are many sofas beside the glass curtain wall of the hotel. Many people are sitting there in groups drinking red wine and chatting about business.


    Yang Huming took Zhou Zhong two people to a group of people and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Wei, let me introduce you. This is my good brother Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend Shanshan. Just now, I''ve opened a chain restaurant in the northwest of Beijing. I hope you can have more restaurants in the northwest of Beijing. "


    These people are all young, in their early twenties and thirties. They are young elites.


    "It''s easy to say that Yang Shao''s friend is our friend."


    Although several people said so, they obviously didn''t take it seriously. Yang Huming, one of the seven members of the capital, had to give face, but in the middle of the week, they didn''t have to give face.


    After saying hello, these people began to talk. No one paid any attention to Zhou Zhongzhong and Shanshan. The two people still stood there, as if they were excluded. It was particularly embarrassing.


    Yang Huming frowned suddenly. Zhou Zhong is his brother! In fact, Yang Huming is not worth mentioning in front of Zhou Zhong, but these people are so indifferent to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Wei, my friend''s chain store is to be opened in Zhonghai. Don''t you give me some advice?" Yang Huming interrupted several people''s conversation and asked coldly.


    Mr. Zhu and Mr. Wei looked at each other, apparently a little unhappy. They were chatting happily. In the heart of displeasure, they did not dare to send to Yang Hu Ming, so they directly transferred to Shan Shan and Zhou Zhong.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to open a shop in Zhonghai. It''s not the relationship, but the talent. The so-called authentic materials do not mean that the dishes you cook are delicious. The quality of food, the management system, the service attitude and the operation and management should be carefully studied. The real business is not just an upstart with millions, tens of millions, who feel that they can get up with money. " That Wei boss tone quite arrogant said, inside and outside is satirizing Zhou Zhonghe Shan.


    Zhu also said: "you want to open a shop, then we will send a few flower baskets, hold a field, certainly can do hot and noisy."


    The more Yang Huming listened, the more angry he became. These people didn''t take his words to heart at all. They were just fooling them. It seemed that they would send some flower baskets to the past, and they would have been very flattering to you.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was also iron blue. Seeing Shanshan''s look a little gloomy, he felt very distressed. He took Shanshan''s hand and said to Yang Huming, "Yang Huming, let''s go there and eat something."Yang Hu Ming takes a gloomy look at Zhu and Wei, and then follows Zhou Zhong to leave. After a long distance, he immediately apologizes to Zhou Zhong and Shanshan.


    "Brother Zhou, sister-in-law, I''m really sorry. I didn''t do it well, but you can rest assured that I''m responsible for the business of China shipping. I''m absolutely..."

 Chapter 1321

    Zhou Zhong interrupted Yang Huming and said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Yang Hu Ming sighed. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t blame him, he felt sorry for himself.


    "Mr. Wan will come to the party tonight. I really admire him for a long time."


    "It''s more than President Wan. I heard that even president Zhao, who doesn''t attend such an occasion, will attend."


    "My God, this party is not in vain tonight."


    At the table next to him, more than a dozen people were talking while drinking, saying that when Mr. Wan and Mr. Zhao were together, their faces were still full of adoration.


    Zhou Zhong was very strange and asked, "what''s the origin of Wan Zong Zhao? These people seem to adore them very much. "


    Yang Hu Ming didn''t speak. Shan Shan said with her eyes shining:" Mr. Wan! Mr. Zhao! That must be two managers of the most popular catering brand in China at present! "


    "The most popular catering brand?" Zhou didn''t know much about that.


    Shanshan nodded and said, "well, Huaying catering group was still unknown two years ago, and no one even heard of it. But in two years, a new force has sprung up. Chain stores have opened all over the country. Almost all provinces have restaurants of Huaying Group. Their most famous is boiled tofu. It''s true that they haven''t eaten so delicious boiled tofu in the new year. "


    "Boiled tofu?" Zhou heard boiled tofu, look suddenly changed strange.


    "Yes, haven''t you? I''ll take you to eat when I have time Shanshan said with a smile.


    Well It seems to know something in the middle of the week.


    Just then, there was a noise outside the hall, and suddenly someone called.


    "Mr. Wan and Mr. Zhao are here!"


    For a while, people in the hall rushed to the door, and they all wanted to get familiar with Mr. Wan and Mr. Zhao. Now, the market value of Huaying Group is the leader in the domestic catering industry, and it has also set foot in many other fields. It can be said that it is a man of the day.


    Zhou Zhong followed the crowd and saw the two familiar figures, Wan Zhongping and Zhao Xiaoying!


    Today''s Wan Zhongping can no longer see what he looked like when he was down and out in Zhonghai. He is dressed in a suit, his hair is meticulously combed, his face is flushed, and he is fatter than before. He is really the kind of company chairman that often appears on TV.


    Zhao Xiaoying, next to him, has been more and more beautiful for two years. She is so calm in the face of the crowd. She smiles a little, and she is very charming.


    Shanshan found that Zhou Zhong had been looking at Zhao Xiaoying. She puffed up her small face and said in a low voice, "how do you like the general manager Zhao?"


    Weeks see Shanshan jealous appearance, immediately can''t help but smile and said: "I''ll introduce you to each other later."


    "Blow it, and you will." Zhou Zhongshan didn''t take her words for granted.


    Before this moment, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Wei also crowded up, smiling to Mr. Wan Zhongping and Zhao Xiaoying, and said: "Mr. Wan, Mr. Zhao, Hello, I''m Zhu GUI from Zhonghai Xinxing catering, and this is Wei Daxian from Guoliang catering. We have admired the two managers for a long time. We are all from Zhonghai, and we hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with them."


    Wan Zongping and Zhao Xiaoying really came out of Zhonghai, so they nodded to the merchants of Zhonghai with a smile. They were just about to speak, but they were stunned.


    Two people have already walked into the hall now, because all the people in the hall have come to their side, so the three people standing in the same place in the middle of the week are particularly conspicuous, and they can see it as soon as they look up.


    "Zhou Brother Zhou


    "My Lord!"


    Zhao Xiaoying and WAN Zhongping''s faces were filled with excitement. They had not seen Zhou Zhong for two years. They really wanted to see Zhou Zhong. They didn''t expect to see Zhou Zhong here.


    They immediately pushed away the crowd and strode towards Zhouzhong. Wan Zhongping hugged Zhouzhong and exclaimed excitedly, "my Lord! Where have you been in the past two years? "


    Zhou Zhong also laughed, patted Wan Zhongping on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, Lao Wan, I haven''t seen you for two years. You are already a successful businessman."


    "Everything I have is given by my benefactor." Wan Zhongping said very sincerely.


    "No, you did it yourself Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    At this time, looking at Zhao Xiaoying, I found that Zhao Xiaoying was standing there and didn''t move. Her face seemed very sad, but the tears in her eyes were spinning all the time.


    Thinking of the day when Zhao Xiaoying and a man ran to Zhonghai city to avoid the pursuit, Zhou Zhong laughed at the thought of the naughty girl who seemed to be missing a muscle and making jokes all day long.


    "It''s not like Zhao Xiaoying I know." Zhou Zhong said to Zhao Xiaoying with a smile.


    "Wow


    Suddenly, Zhao Xiaoying burst into tears.


    For a moment, the whole hall was stunned and looked at this scene with great shock.


    Wan Zhongping and Zhao Xiaoying, who are the most popular figures in China, are crying at a young man. Moreover, Zhao Xiaoying is the goddess in their mind. She is always on the top of the world. Now she takes the initiative to send her arms.Among them, Zhu GUI and Wei Daxian are the most ugly. They looked down upon Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan very much before. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong had such a good relationship with Wan Zhongping and Zhao Xiaoying.


    Two people looked at each other, quickly walked on two, said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you and Mr. Wan, Mr. Zhao all know each other, ha ha, we are really predestined. Mr. Zhou is going to open a chain store. It''s up to us to make sure it''s done properly. "


    Zhou took a cold look at two people, Zhou Zhong''s character is to repay each other with a drop of water, but if you are not good to me, it will never be used to it!


    Zhou Zhong still remember the two people''s faces just now, and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Wei, Mr. Zhu, we are small people, so we don''t have to bother you. There are also flower baskets that we''d better not send. We can''t stand up."


    When they heard Zhou Zhong''s words, their faces were suddenly ugly, and they were annoyed that they had not treated Zhou Zhong better before.


    Wan Zhongping has been wandering in shopping malls for so many years. What don''t you understand? Seeing Zhou Zhong''s attitude towards Zhu GUI, he immediately changed his face and asked Zhou Zhong, "eugong, do you know them?"

 Chapter 1322

    Zhou Zhong didn''t elaborate on it. He just passed by and said that he had met just now.


    Wan Zhongping has been wandering in shopping malls for many years. He has never met anyone or anything. Although he didn''t say it clearly in the middle of the week, when he saw the faces of Zhu GUI and Zhu GUI, he probably knew what was going on.


    Zhou Zhong is in a high mood and won''t have the same insight as Zhu GUI. However, Yang Huming is a straight tempered man and immediately tells the story in anger.


    Wan Zhongping''s face was livid. He said coldly to Zhu GUI and Wei Daxian: "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Wei, the two generals have great business and noble status. I can''t afford to climb up. From now on, I''d better not have any cooperation."


    Zhao Xiaoying was also cold faced and said, "please leave. You are not welcome here."


    Zhu GUI and Wei Daxian were stupid on the spot. Huaying Group is now the leading enterprise of chain catering in China. No one else has a chance to curry favor with others. Just now, they should have had a great opportunity to help Zhou Zhong and cooperate with Wan Zhongping in the future. Wan Zhongping will surely repay them.


    But now, they seem to be isolated from the world, because at this time, those friends who are brothers with them, after seeing the attitude of Wan Zhongping and Zhao Xiaoying towards them, are as far away from them as the God of pestilence.


    "Mr. Wan, Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, we were wrong. Please give us another chance." Wei and Zhu constantly beg for an apology.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was expressionless, and there was no need to sympathize with such snobbish people as them. He said coldly, "opportunities are always in your own hands, not given to you by others. You''ve let go of them. Let''s go."


    Two people are still a little unwilling, this feeling is like two poor people bought a lottery ticket, someone told them to buy the last digit 0, but they did not listen, scolded the other party also bought 1, the final draw was really 0!


    "Two please, don''t let us call security." Wan Zhongping''s cold voice gave the final order to them.


    They sighed. Now they have offended Wan Zhongping. They don''t want to enrage Wan Zhongping completely, so they have to turn around and leave lonely.


    If they offended Wan Zhongping, no one would pay any attention to them at the whole banquet. They knew that it would only be humiliating for them to stay.


    "Brother Zhou, do you open a restaurant? Our restaurant is yours. There''s no need to open a new one. " As soon as they left, Zhao Xiaoying became active again and stopped Zhou Zhong to say with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong also began to laugh. It''s hard to laugh with this girl. In a popular word, it''s called Yuanqi girl, which always brings people laughter.


    "It''s hard for you and me to work hard for yourself." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    However, Wan Zhongping and Zhao Xiaoying said firmly: "eugong, 51% of the shares of Huaying Group are yours! The remaining shares belong to Xiaoying and me, and Xiaoling. "


    Zhou Zhong was very surprised. I didn''t expect that Huaying Group had 51% shares of its own? So I am the chairman of Huaying Group.


    Shanshan was also surprised when she heard this, but the outside world did not know about it. Zhou Zhong was the largest restaurant chain in China and the largest shareholder of Huaying Group.


    Wan Zhongping continued: "en Gong, Huaying Group started with the boiled bean curd you created. Xiaoying and Xiaoling opened the chain stores of boiling tofu all over Zhongjiang province. After I joined, I carried out commercial operation, which let more people know about the cooking of tofu. Xiaoling also invested in the research and development of a lot of new dishes, which has brought Huaying Group to its present level."


    "At that time, when we divided the shares, Xiao Ying proposed that you made her boiled tofu, and you must have your shares. Xiaoling said that you taught me how to cook tofu and make other dishes, and I have to give you shares, not to mention that you gave me everything, so the three agreed that 51% of the shares of Huaying Group are yours. "


    Zhou center is still very moved, and money has nothing to do with it, but someone has been really thinking about him, thinking about him.


    "OK, I''m not polite to you either. I''ll keep my share of the dividend in the company. I''ll ask you for it when I need money." Zhou said with a smile.


    Wan Zhongping then said, "my Lord, your restaurant might as well be directly incorporated into Huaying Group. Our group will operate it."


    She shakes her head: "it''s also the idea that Zhoushan wants to take care of the restaurant for two years, whether she wants to start her own business or not."


    Shanshan is also very excited at this time. Now she knows that her boyfriend is the chairman of the largest catering chain group in China.


    After thinking about it, Shanshan said to Zhouzhong, "Zhouzhong, zhoulang is yours. Since Huaying Group is also your enterprise, it''s not bad to merge into it."


    Wan Zhongping then proposed: "well, Zhou Lang is incorporated into Huaying Group and enjoys all the resources of Huaying Group, but the brand is operated independently, so it is OK."


    Shanshan was very happy when she heard this. She enjoyed all the resources of Huaying Group, and then she could be independent of the brand. It was just pie in the sky.Zhou Zhong also thought that this method was good, so he immediately decided: "OK, let''s do it."

 Chapter 1323

    At this time, Wan Zhongping''s assistant came over and whispered a few words in Wan Zhongping''s ear. Wan Zhongping told the assistant to let them wait for a while.


    Zhou Zhong naturally heard what the assistant said and knew that Wan Zhongping had something else to do, so he said with a smile, "OK, you are busy with your business. After the chain store''s business is solved, Shanshan and I will go back."


    Wan Zhong Ping nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll go to see eugong tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and waves his hand and says, "no, I have some things to leave the capital tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll look for you when my grandfather comes back." Wan Zhongping said regretfully.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and then asked Zhao Xiaoying to leave with Wan Zhongping reluctantly. Today they came to the banquet and had something important to deal with. They wanted to unite with several large domestic catering chain groups to form an alliance, which was related to logistics.


    Chain catering, many core things are to be transported to each chain store, so logistics and transportation is very important, but also a big cost. Keep the food fresh and fast.


    So this is a big event. Zhao Xiaoying can''t bear to part with Zhou Zhongxian.


    A few weeks before and after the banquet, Zhao Zhongying refused to be bothered by others, but the rest of them wanted to know.


    "Let''s go back." Zhou Zhong told Shanshan and Yang Hu Ming that he really didn''t like this kind of party.


    "Brother Zhou, you go back first. I''ll go to a friend and tell me to leave." Yang Hu Ming and Zhou Zhong said.


    "Well, go back by yourself." Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then separated from Yang Huming and went out.


    Everyone in the hall knows the relationship between Zhou Zhonghe and Huaying Group. They are all very polite. However, they just walk to the door of the hall and meet an old acquaintance.


    Cai Qi!


    Cai Qi and a group of friends come in chatting and laughing, with some sexy beauties around. They are all shining with their eyes.


    Cai Qi also saw Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan at this time, and a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes. He kept in mind what happened in Ganling a few days ago.


    "I''m really looking for a way to the capital. What''s the matter? Is no one willing to invest in your chain store? Is it going to leave so early?" Chua Shan didn''t even pay attention to Zhou Shanzhong''s guests at the beginning of the party, so they didn''t even pay attention to Zhou Shan''s guests.


    Zhou Zhong laughingly looked at Cai Qi and said, "you really care about our chain stores, but you still care about your own things."


    "My business? I''m much better off. I don''t need money, influence, background, anything. " Cai Qi said to Zhou Zhong with a proud face.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Cai Qi carefully, and then shook his head slightly. The printing Hall of Cai Qi was black, and the two marks on the corner of his mouth were very obvious. It was obvious that he had encountered something unclean and would be killed. It''s a pity that this guy is still complacent.


    This kind of person didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhou Zhong, and pulled Shanshan to leave. But Cai Qi thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid and ashamed of himself and wanted to run away. So he stopped him and said, "don''t go. Since we''ve met each other, I can introduce friends to you. By the way, aren''t you going to open a chain store in Zhonghai? I happen to know two great managers in the catering industry of Zhonghai, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Wei. Their chain stores are first-class in Zhonghai city. "


    Hearing that Zhu and Wei Zong, Zhou Zhonghe and Shanshan are all in a daze, and then they can''t help laughing. This Cai Qi is really a funny guy sent by a monkey.


    Some people in the hall knew Cai Qi. Seeing Cai Qi talking with Zhou Zhong, many people immediately gathered around him and exclaimed, "Cai Qi, do you know Mr. Zhou?"


    Cai Qi is stunned, Mr. Zhou? Which Mr. Zhou?


    Immediately someone took the initiative to take Cai Qi''s hand and said excitedly, "Xiao Cai, oh no, Cai Shao! You should be called Cai Shao. You are really a hero. You are more powerful than your mother. You have made such a great friend as Mr. Zhou at a young age. You have a bright future. "


    "Cai Shao, we have to rely on you to take care of us in the future! Can you introduce Mr. Zhou to us? "


    What a group of people say is about Mr. Zhou. They don''t know Cai qikua at all. It seems that they think highly of themselves because they know Mr. Zhou.


    Who is Mr. Zhou this year? There are even a few legendary figures in the business circles of China and the mainland, who are of the same generation as their mother.


    "Wait, are you mistaken? I don''t know Mr. Zhou." Cai Qi said in a puzzled way.


    A middle-aged man said with a smile, "Cai Shao, you really know how to joke. Mr. Zhou is here. How can you say you don''t know him?"


    Cai Qi had an amazing idea at this time. Mr. Zhou was talking about Zhou Zhong?


    At this time, the middle-aged man began to approach Zhou Zhong and said with a humble smile: "Mr. Zhou, Zhu GUI and Wei Daxian were really too much just now. I apologize to you for the two snobbish villains in Zhonghai city. In the future, we must rectify the business environment of Zhonghai city. By the way, I would like to introduce myself to you. I am Shi Hongyi, vice president of the China Shipping chamber of Commerce. "Zhou Zhong didn''t want to have too much trouble with these people, but they all introduced themselves and had a good attitude. Zhou Zhong couldn''t be too shameful, nodded with a smile and said, "Hello, president Shi."


    Shi Hong said: "Mr. Zhou, you''re too polite. If you don''t mind, you call me brother Shi, and I''ll take advantage of your age."

 Chapter 1324

    "Brother Shi, you are welcome." Zhou said with a smile.


    When Cai Qi saw that Shi Hongyi was so polite to Zhou Zhong, they became brothers. You know, Shi Hongyi is the vice president of China Overseas chamber of Commerce. He is also a big figure in China overseas business. Even his mother has to be polite when she meets Shi Hongyi.


    "Shi Uncle Shi, are you mistaken? He''s just a rich upstart from a small place. He''s never seen anything in the world. Why are you so polite to him Cai Qi said very puzzled.


    When Shi Hong heard this, his face suddenly changed. He immediately yelled at Cai Qi: "Cai Qi, how can you talk like that! I''m really disappointed. I''m sorry to Mr. Zhou! "


    Cai Qi is stupid. Is this changing too fast? Just now Shi Hong praised him for his promising career. In a flash, he was disappointed again. All this is because of Zhou Zhong? How can it be!


    Just then, there was a commotion outside the hall, and then someone called out, "Mr. Kong is here!"


    Mr. Kong?


    All the people present in the hall are the capital city, the influential figures in Zhonghai, and the people who have mixed up in Zhonghai. Who hasn''t heard Mr. Kong''s name! Kong men is famous in Zhonghai City, and Mr. Kong is also the absolute godfather of Zhonghai city.


    Politics, business, black and white take all, everyone in Zhonghai has to call him Confucius. I''ve heard that today''s dinner is of very high standard. There will be several big people present. I didn''t expect that even Mr. Kong''s identity has arrived.


    Then he saw Kong Zi Liang come in surrounded by the crowd. The whole scene was full of popularity. At a glance, no one dared to look at him. The people standing beside him would unconsciously bend down and bow down to show respect.


    When Cai Qi and others saw Kong Ziliang come in, they were all serious, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    But Kong Ziliang is strides toward them this direction to come over, everybody''s heart is bang bang crazy jump.


    "Brother Zhou! You miss me so much


    As soon as Kong Ziliang came in, he saw Zhou Zhong. There was no expression of excitement on his face. When he came up, he hugged Zhou Zhong and said excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to see several old acquaintances today. After they separated, they said with a smile, "brother Kong, I haven''t seen you for two years. Now you are more and more magnificent."


    Kong Ziliang even shook his head and said, "come on, I still have style in front of you. By the way, is zhuqingyi OK now? Since zhuqingyi was with you, I have no rival in Zhonghai city. Every day, I am full of sleep, wake up to eat, and have no life goal at all."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I have to find two competitors for you."


    Two people are talking and laughing here. The people next to them are pale with fear.


    They knew that Zhou Zhonghe had a good relationship with Huaying Group, but they didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be such a big brother to Mr. Kong, and he seemed to be very familiar with him. What''s more shocking to them is that Zhu Qingyi, one of the two big underworld legends in Zhonghai City, is a godmother level figure of the underground forces in Zhonghai. He is actually with Zhou Zhong! And left with Zhou Zhong! No wonder we haven''t heard about bamboo green clothes in the past two years.


    What is the origin of this young man in his early twenties!


    At this time, Cai Qi was so pale that he could not believe his eyes and ears.


    But it was not too late. There was another commotion outside the hall! Hurry to meet you. If you can be familiar with the sun family, you will be prosperous in the future! "


    With the cry of the crowd, people flocked to the entrance of the hall again, Lingnan Sun family! Unlike other hermit families, the sun family is located in the south of the five ridges, the place with the strongest business atmosphere in China. The sun family is well-known in the business circles all over the country.


    The commerce in Lingnan area was also the earliest developed in China, so even if the sun family was not from China, they all regarded the sun family as a deity when they mentioned it.


    The man who came here was Sun Qiang, the eldest son of the sun family. Kong Ziliang is the godfather of the underworld in Zhonghai, but his influence is much worse than that of the sun family.


    Sun Qiang along the way, everyone is respectful to get out of the way, and even dare not gasp.


    When sun Qiang was about to walk past Zhou Zhong, he was suddenly stunned and looked at Zhou Zhong in horror. It took him a long time to calm down his shock.


    "You You are a senior in the middle of the week Sun Qiang took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then respectfully asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "I''m Zhou Zhong."


    Sun Qiang could not calm down for a long time. They were one of the seven kings and thirteen princes. But it was because they had offended a young man at the beginning and was upset by that young man and suffered heavy losses.


    This boy is Zhou Zhong! At the beginning, sun Qiang had seen Zhou Zhong and knew that Zhou Zhong had left. After that, his father had solemnly explained that he should not provoke Zhou Zhong.


    More than two years later, unexpectedly, he saw Zhou Zhong here again.


    "How is your father?" Zhou asked casually, as if he were really asking a younger generation.And sun Qiang is also very respectful reply: "my father is very good, but also mentioned several times the elder Zhou."


    "He just doesn''t hate me." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    Sun Qiang''s face changed and he said, "I dare not. My father said that it was really our Sun family''s fault. If we offended you, we would end up like that. So now my father teaches us to be low-key and work hard."


    "Well, your father was right." Zhou Zhongdian nodded, to some of the sun''s family. The most difficult thing for a large family is self-examination and change, because a large family is too easy to be arrogant and forget its roots.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s dialogue with sun Qiang in the way of elders and younger generations shocked everyone in the hall once again.


    Cai Qi sat down on the ground with a limp of two legs. He already knew what happened when he didn''t come.


    Kong Ziliang, Sun family, which can crush his powerful existence by moving his finger! Don''t mention these monsters. Even Zhu GUI and Wei Daxian have higher status than him.


    And these people, in the face of Zhou Zhong, are polite, but he said Zhou Zhong is a upstart, bumpkin!

 Chapter 1325

    Chou Chung Chi is not even qualified to be the enemy of Chou Chung Chi.


    "You should be modest and realistic. Everything you can show off in front of me depends on your identity. Your current identity is only given to you by your parents. When you have your own identity, you are qualified to show off as a dependency. But I believe that all the people who rely on their own identity, they disdain to do so. Maybe you don''t understand the meaning of these words now, but I believe that as long as you can live safely for decades, you will understand. " Zhou Zhong said to Cai Qi in a calm tone. He didn''t have any emotional fluctuation and didn''t seem to expect him to really understand. If he understood, it was his nature, and he would have a different life in the future. But if he goes his own way, sooner or later he will be punished accordingly.


    After that, Zhou Zhong ignored Cai Qi, and said hello to Kong Ziliang and others around him. Kong Ziliang, in particular, wanted to take Zhou Zhong for a drink now, but Zhou Zhong said that he had something important to do tomorrow. When he got back, he would go to Zhonghai to find him. Kong agreed to let Zhou Zhong leave.


    Back to the hotel, Zhou Zhong will leave tomorrow, Shanshan is very reluctant to give up, two people naturally toss a night. Nothing happened in the middle of the week, but when she left secretly in the morning, Shanshan was still lying in bed and sleeping soundly.


    Zhou Zhong called Lin Lu and asked the purple Thunder Dragon King to join him at the space altar. When he came to the space altar in the northeast, the purple Thunder Dragon King also arrived.


    "Master Dragon King, thank you so much." Seeing the purple Thunder Dragon King, Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King was angry and waved his hand and said, "no, you are a busy man. You have brought me to this earth. As a result, you have become a shopkeeper and have a good time everywhere."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly began to laugh with embarrassment.


    "Master Dragon King, I know you are good. You will build the space array perfectly. Moreover, I don''t understand the space rules. It''s useless to stay here."


    Purple Thunder Dragon Wang Dun coldly hummed: "if not for the reason that the sea god island is full of spirit and the fruit of the law, I would have gone long ago."


    Zhou Zhong knew that the purple Thunder Dragon King was complaining with him. He couldn''t help laughing. The grand generation of purple thunder Kings also had the temperament of this child.


    The two return to the holy land of purple thunder, and then from the devil''s castle in purgatory to the land of fantasy.


    This is the second time that Zhou Zhong came to Tianhuan continent. For Zhou Zhong, everything in Tianhuan continent is full of mystery. It''s the same courtyard last time. There are still an endless stream of people coming out from different space altars.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Last time he had questions, but he didn''t know who to ask. So he asked the purple Thunder Dragon King with a dragon head beside him: "Dragon King, are these people from other places? As far as I know, the first sky earth and the second sky land are altars of space that have not arrived here. Is this the master of the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth


    The purple Thunder Dragon King said to Zhou Zhong in a low voice: "look carefully, you are right. These eight challenge arenas represent the remaining eight Xiao in addition to the fantasy continent. There are only four space altars that are accessible, and the remaining four are not


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I didn''t pay much attention to this problem. Now after careful observation for a while, I found that several altars were scattered and there were people coming in and out. They were really four of them. To be exact, it should be three, because in the middle of the week, two people came out to the altar leading to the holy land of purple thunder. Except for them, no one else came in and out.


    "Do you know what number of altars are leading to Longxiao Zhou Zhong asked the purple Thunder Dragon King.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King said: "I once communicated with the strong men from these altars. The order of this altar from left to right is from the first to the ninth."


    In the middle of the week, they came from the third purple thunder holy land, the third space altar on the left. In the middle of the week, we can see that the sixth, seventh and eighth altars are still in and out, that is, the sixth, seventh and eighth altars. Zhou Zhong felt the strong aura fluctuation from these strong earthquakes. These people were all very strong, and all of them were experts in Yuanying period.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King said to Zhou Zhong, "when you get out of this mountain, you need to find a chance to take off your mask. Haven''t you gone down yet?"


    "Well, last time I just looked at it on the mountain and I was in a hurry to go back." At the middle of the week.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King told Zhou Zhong: "there will be emissaries of purgatory at the foot of the mountain. Tell you the rules of entering here."


    The two men came to the foot of the mountain together. Sure enough, there was an emissary of purgatory with a mask and black clothes at the foot of the mountain. The Dragon King took the initiative to show his identity card in the place of purgatory. The purgatory emissary did not say anything, indicating that he could pass.


    Zhou Zhong also took out his identity card in the purgatory place. The purgatory emissary looked at it and stopped him. In the middle of next week, he said in a low voice, "Hey, the first purgatory rookie who came here for the first time, listen. Your identity can only enter the fourth sky. Other space altars are not qualified to go down the mountain after entering. Remember, if you take off your mask out of here, you are not allowed to mention the identity of purgatory to anyone in this space. Those who violate it will be killed in purgatoryWhen he said that the last violator would be killed in purgatory, although the purgatory emissary''s tone was still calm, he immediately released an extremely powerful killing opportunity. The cold momentum even made Zhou feel palpitating, as if telling Zhou that what he said was not just saying, but really doing!


    Dynamic period!


    Zhou Zhongli was surprised. He had seen this kind of momentum, and he had seen it on Bingling old man! Mood this purgatory place is really mysterious and powerful. There are so many experts in it.


    "I see." The purgatory emissary of Zhou Zhong.


    The purgatory emissary released Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong purple Thunder Dragon King took off his mask in the woods, then quickly left the foot of the mountain and went to the huge city that can be seen from the mountain.

 Chapter 1326

    On the way, Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. When purple Thunder Dragon King saw Zhou Zhong''s dignified face, he said with a smile, "why, are you scared?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head to the purple Thunder Dragon King and said, "I''m not scared. I just think they are really mysterious. I''m also very curious about what kind of organization this is and what the purpose of their existence is."


    Because the place of purgatory can not be mentioned here, Zhou Zhong specially avoided these four words.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King''s face was also serious, and he said in a low voice: "I came out earlier than you. At that time, I had the same idea as you. I wanted to find out. But it''s just like a person facing the sea. The deeper you go, the more you will shake the breadth and depth of the sea. The deeper you go, the deeper you will be


    Through the conversation with purple Thunder Dragon King, Zhou Zhong was more frightened by the energy of purgatory.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King also said: "you can return to the task, the higher your demon value is, the higher your identity is here, and you can get more permissions! Even, they can mobilize their experts to do things for you. It all depends on how much you have contributed to them. "


    "Oh? What else can they do for me? " Zhou Zhongzhong''s eyes are full of surprise. Such a large organization is full of experts. If you can help him do things, it will really make a lot of money. Zhou center has already thought that when you go back, you should study their tasks.


    Two people came to the city at the foot of the mountain. The purple Thunder Dragon King had been here many times. He introduced to Zhou Zhong: "the overlord of Tianhuan land is the Dragon Emperor Empire, and the Dragon Emperor Empire has absolute ruling power here. Although there are many super powerful forces under the Dragon Emperor Empire, no one dares to have a different heart to the Dragon Emperor empire. "


    "We are now in UNITA Province, one of the seven northern prefectures of the Dragon empire. This city is the third largest city in the province, Yehe city."


    "The development of Tianhuan continent is similar to that of the earth. They call it modern civilization. They have developed a lot of technology, non-human equipment and aura. As a result, the powerful aura of the heavenly land has not been fully developed. "


    "I really want to see the technological development here." Zhou Zhong said with a look of longing.


    "Let''s go to a real estate agent first. We need a quiet yard. We can''t let outsiders know about the space array." Purple Thunder Dragon King said cautiously.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, which he also knows is very important. If people in Tianhuan land know the existence of space array, the earth will suffer.


    They went to an intermediary and said that they wanted to see the house and a house with a yard. The young man of the intermediary was very happy. It was a big deal, so he enthusiastically introduced them to Zhou Zhong.


    "Two gentlemen, we have a lot of intermediary houses, and they are very good. According to your requirements, I have found dozens of houses, you can have a look." Intermediary young man''s hand in the air a little, suddenly appeared a illusory picture, above appeared a set of houses.


    The house area is 300 square meters, there is a small villa, facing the leaf River, the environment is very good.


    "This house costs five million high spirit stones." The agent said with a smile.


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he almost spat out five million pieces of high spirit stone? It''s too expensive! Zhou Zhong thought that he had got a lot of high spirit stones in the holy land of purple thunder. He was already a rich man, but he didn''t expect that a house in Tianhuan mainland would cost five million high spirit stones.


    The young man''s eyes were poisonous. Seeing Zhou zhongzhao''s reaction, he immediately said with a smile, "Sir, our house is in a good position. You see, there are mountains in the north, facing the river, full of spirit. It''s time to practice here. "


    "Look at the others. I want a cheaper one." He said that he didn''t want to use the money to buy the house.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t buy the house, the young agent flashed a look of disdain in his eyes and turned back several times, revealing a house with an area of 100 square meters. The yard is very small, and there are many other houses around.


    "This house is cheap. It''s only three million high spirit stones." The young man was obviously less enthusiastic.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s too crowded around the house. Is there anything else?"


    Seeing that Zhouzhong had no money, he was so picky that he disdained Zhouzhong and said impatiently, "according to your requirements, the price will be very high. If the price is right, I''m not satisfied with it. "


    "Oh, by the way, there is an old house, which has been abandoned for many years, and its location is relatively remote. Can you see it?" The young man suddenly remembered something and quickly turned it over for a long time. A very shabby yard appeared on the screen of light. This yard is not small. It has to be seven or eight hundred square meters! Very open, in the middle is a dilapidated wooden house, full of dust, weeds in the yard, the yard is also very desolate around.


    In the middle of the week, when he saw the house, his eyes suddenly brightened and he asked, "how much is the house?"


    "1.5 million high spirit stones." Said the young man.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Zhong clapped and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    The young man of the agency was obviously a little surprised. He didn''t want to buy so many good houses in the middle of the week. He even spent 1.5 million yuan of high spirit stone to buy a deserted old yard. I really don''t know whether he has money or not?"Do you need a loan, sir?" The young man asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, it''s full."


    It''s more surprising, young man. It''s not a small stone.


    Tianhuan mainland''s intermediary is very efficient. When it comes to selling houses, it is the intermediary who is fully responsible for dealing with them. Soon, Zhouzhong paid the money and signed the contract. The deserted yard is Zhouzhong''s.


    After coming out of the agency, Zhou Zhong found a decoration company nearby and designed a set of decoration plans. Because the location of the yard was too remote, Zhou Zhong paid an extra thousand pieces of high spirit stones as road expenses.


    I thought the house would be decorated for several months, but I didn''t expect to pay the money. The decoration company sent two young men to the courtyard outside the city with Zhou Zhonghe purple Thunder Dragon King. It only took more than an hour to completely change this place.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned, including building houses. They only spent more than ten minutes. This high-tech way of building makes Zhou Zhong incredible.


    At this time, there was a huge change in the number of the courtyard and the courtyard in full bloom.


    As soon as the decorators left, purple Thunder Dragon King immediately began to arrange the array. Zhou Zhong was thinking that when the array was ready, he must bring Dr. Edward here. If we can bring these technologies back to earth, it will be very amazing.

 Chapter 1327

    I haven''t left these days. I just watched the purple Thunder Dragon King arrange the space array. Zhou Zhong is very familiar with arrays. What he is not good at is the rules of space. Therefore, Zhou Zhong understands the layout of arrays, but when it comes to space design, Zhou Zhong is at a loss.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, I feel a little fascinated. What is the space? If we talk about distance, we will have concepts in our minds, from one position to another. What about space? Are two parallel spaces in the same place? So what separates the two spaces?


    Zhou Zhong was plagued by a series of problems, and he couldn''t understand it.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King saw Zhou Zhong''s pain and shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t waste your energy. If you can think of these answers, you will understand the law of space."


    Zhou ignored the attack of purple Thunder Dragon King and continued to study the mystery.


    After spending a few days, the purple Thunder Dragon King''s array was finally arranged.


    Looking at the array that can only hold one person standing in front of me, I''m still a little lost in the middle of the week. This space array really can''t be compared with the space altar.


    However, the purple Thunder Dragon King was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He felt the spatial fluctuation and said with a smile, "OK, now the array has been started and can be transmitted at any time."


    Zhou Zhong was excited to try the space array and said with a smile, "I''ll go back first and bring Dr. Edward here. He will certainly like everything here."


    The purple Thunder Dragon King quickly stopped Zhou Zhong and warned, "don''t forget, this space array can only transmit one person every ten days. If you want to bring someone back, you can only come back in ten days."


    In the middle of the week, he remembered the disadvantages of the space array, patted his head and said, "ah, I''ll call Lin Lu to pick up Dr. Edward, and let him come over from there by himself."


    So Zhou Zhong called Lin Lu, and then Dr. Edward, and asked him to go to the sea god island. As soon as Dr. Edward heard that science and technology could be perfectly integrated with genuine Qi, he was very excited. All the experiments on his hands were still carried out. He immediately asked commander Li to arrange a plane to fly directly to the island of God of the sea.


    It takes 12 hours to fly from the capital to the sea god island. According to Lin Lu''s arrangement, it is already midnight for Dr. Edward to arrive at the sea god island. Let him rest for one night before entering the space array.


    But Dr. Edward was so obsessed with scientific research that he got off the plane and entered the space array directly.


    Zhou Zhong got Lin Lu''s phone call and kept it by the array. When he saw the power of space in the array fluctuated, Dr. Edward appeared.


    "Zhou Zhong boy! Where is the perfect combination of technology and aura In a week, the doctor came out in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong immediately said with a bitter smile, "doctor, it''s midnight now. There''s no one outside. If you want to see it, you''d better go tomorrow."


    However, Dr. Edward was very firm. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to see it now! If I look at it tomorrow, why should I come over in the middle of the night


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t resist the old man, but he couldn''t see anything when he went out this evening. At this time, Zhou Zhong had an idea and took Dr. Edward back to the room and said, "you see, everything here is a perfect combination of technology and Aura! All the household appliances here are powered by spiritual power, including the lamps here. "


    "What?"


    Dr. Edward directly moved a stool to unload the lamp, and found that it was not connected with wires.


    "Aura, this is really Aura! No, it doesn''t need to use the spirit stone as the energy source any more. Instead, it directly absorbs the spirit in the air to drive it, just like people need to breathe oxygen. Isn''t it a perpetual motion machine? "


    Dr. Edward took the light bulb and trembled. He said excitedly.


    Then Dr. Edward got down from the stool and ran to the outside of the house in a hurry. Then he asked Zhou Zhong, "where is the energy system of this house?"? Where does this energy come from? "


    Zhou Zhong takes Dr. Edward to the back of the house. There is an equipment box. This equipment box can absorb the aura in the air, convert it into energy, and then transmit it to all the equipment in the home through a special route. The principle is similar to that of transporting electricity.


    "Ha ha! It''s true, it''s true! " After Dr. Edward studied for a while, the whole person was crazy and excited.


    "We don''t need any energy any more. As long as the aura is constant, there will be a steady stream of energy." Dr. Edward said excitedly.


    "But is the aura of the earth enough?" Zhou didn''t want to hit Dr. Edward, but he couldn''t help asking a key question.


    ¡­¡­


    Dr. Edward was asked on the spot that the aura of the earth was too thin to drive the operation of too many instruments.


    "So according to the situation of the earth, everything still needs spirit stone to convert spiritual power." Zhou Zhong said after pondering for a moment.At that time, Zhou Zhong had a very bold idea. Because he was angry with Cai Qi before, Zhou Zhong said that he wanted to make some contribution to Ganling city. The project he thought of at that time was to teach farmers to cultivate land. He could change the property of the land, so that farmers could grow a good crop. This is the most beneficial project for the people.


    But now he has a better idea. The natural resources in Northwest China have always been poor, and the environment is also worse. There are large areas of barren loess land and desert. Why not build an energy city! Where everything uses new energy, build a new city, let the northwest completely change!


    With this idea, Zhou Zhong was excited and asked Dr. Edward, "doctor, although there are few auras in the area, there are also some. Can you develop a conversion machine that can integrate the aura of air and the spirit stone, so that you can use a few spirit stones for a long time."


    "It''s a good idea. Give me a room and I''ll take a set of these things," he said! I''ll take it apart and study it! "


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile, "doctor, if you take these down, my house will be paralyzed. You can have a rest first. Tomorrow I''ll buy you all the things here and let you tear them down at will. "


    Dr. Edward thought it was the same, so he compromised and planned to study these things tomorrow.

 Chapter 1328

    The next morning, at dawn, Dr. Edward knocked on the door of the week, and he had to wake up from practice.


    Opening the door with a bitter smile, Dr. Edward''s eyes were shining, and his face was full of excitement. He urged Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Xiaozi, take me out to have a look at those strange things."


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to take Dr. Edward out early in the morning and have a look in Yehe city. When Dr. Edward saw the perfect integration of this city with modern technology, he was amazed.


    "If it''s true that the monks on the earth can live like this, isn''t it?" Dr. Edward fancied.


    Zhou Zhong also nodded, no matter which space, what can exist is reasonable and what people need.


    If the earth is the same as the heavenly land, the cultivators have always been living openly, then these developments will certainly be derived from the demand.


    "The car actually absorbs a lot of aura directly. The energy required by the car is huge, especially the car can fly. It needs a lot of energy in a moment, so it needs to absorb a lot of aura quickly. The technology inside must be very developed.


    "In the middle of the week, buy a car and go back to study. "Dr. Edward, staring at these flying cars, said," it''s not only a matter of absorbing aura. Cars can fly, but they can fly so smoothly. This technology is not available on earth now.


    Zhou Zhong promised Dr. Edward that he would take him out to buy one today, so he had to go out of a roadside car shop. Buying a car here is the same as buying a piece of chewing gum in the area. It''s very convenient. You can go through all the procedures directly in the shop and put it into the space ring.


    At this time, Dr. Edward found more than ten kinds of high-tech things and bought them one after another. The middle of the week was just a big mobile wallet. In less than an hour, more than 700000 high spirit stones were spent in the middle of the week. This quantity is simply terrible!


    "What is this? It''s amazing that we can build a house so quickly


    At this time, Dr. Edward suddenly stopped in front of a construction site, looking at the rapid movement of various instruments inside, and then the mobile skyscraper rose up. Almost ten minutes to increase a floor, an hour to increase six floors, and the entire construction site without a worker!


    Zhou Zhong was suddenly excited. He had a bad feeling. Then he saw Dr. Edward pointing to the instruments in the building under construction and said, "boy Zhou, buy those."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong really wants to make Dr. Edward into a ball and kick him back to earth.


    "Excuse me, brother. How can I buy these construction equipment?" Zhou Zhong definitely can''t buy other people''s construction site equipment directly, that has to be called out, so he grabbed a passer-by by and asked politely.


    The passer-by looked at Zhou Zhong like an idiot and said, "this kind of equipment can be bought in stores. It is sold in large shops, but the price is very expensive."


    "How much?" Zhou asked.


    "A piece of equipment needs 50 million pieces of high spirit stone to start. Well, to build this building, it needs three to five sets of equipment to complete." The passer-by was very kind to explain to Zhou Zhong that he thought Zhou Zhong wanted to make money by this.


    "OK, thank you, brother." Zhou Zhong expressed his thanks to the passers-by. After the passers-by left, Zhou Zhong shrugged and said to Dr. Edward, "old man, I''m lovely. I can''t help you. It''s too expensive. I don''t have so many high spirit stones."


    "Don''t you have a lot of money?" Dr. Edward immediately looked at him with a look that looked down on Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou this gas ah, you ya I have money can''t let you so spend ah, you spend my money also despise me ~ there is no reason?


    "Well, well, these are enough for me to study for a few days, but you should make money quickly. After I finish these studies in a few days, I still need to study them." Dr. Edward said to Zhou Zhong in a tone of command from his superiors to his subordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, can you return these things after you have studied them?" A key question suddenly occurred to Zhou Zhong.


    Then I saw Dr. Edward seriously thought about it and said, "it should not be. After I finish my research, all these will be broken into pieces. But you can rest assured that I will make a brand-new equipment!"


    "Oh, by the way, you have to buy the equipment you need to make the equipment." Dr. Edward added.


    In the middle of the week, I heard that Dr. Edward could make a new device. I was very happy that he would sell it for a lot of money. However, when I heard Dr. Edward''s mending knife, I almost spit out a mouthful of old blood in the middle of the week. I did something missing in my last life. God wants to punish myself like this.


    With Dr. Edward and a lot of things back to the yard, purple Thunder Dragon King came out and said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou boy, I have something to leave for a period of time. I''ll leave it to you here."


    Zhou Zhongzhong said: "OK, master, you go to be busy. When the space array can be transmitted again, I will transfer the master to guard here."


    After the purple Thunder Dragon King left, Zhou Zhong gave all the things he had bought to Dr. Edward. Dr. Edward directly moved out the bed, cabinet and other large items in his room, put all the things in the room, and directly turned into a laboratory. Then he plunged into it and never came out again.

 Chapter 1329

    Dr. Edward also has a space ring, which is filled with all kinds of experimental equipment and food, so he can stay in the laboratory for several months without dying of hunger.


    In the middle of the week, I practiced in the yard for a day or two, and found that Dr. Edward didn''t really come out. As a result, Zhou Zhong felt very bored and could not waste all his time here.


    "By the way, you can take advantage of this time to go back to purgatory mountain to have a look at the mission." Zhou Zhong thought of the task mentioned by the Dragon King and the purgatory emissary before, so he left the villa and went back to purgatory mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhou Zhong found a place for everyone to put on his mask. When he entered purgatory mountain, the emissary didn''t stop him, as if he had known Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong came back to the mountain. When he came for the first time, he observed that there were several main halls here.


    Zhou came to the front of the main hall, and saw that it was the place to release the task. In front of the hall was a small space separated, with something similar to a podium. Zhou walked into one of the rooms and saw that there was a groove on the table, and the rest of the place was smooth and smooth.


    Please put the ID card in the slot.


    A line of words suddenly appeared on the smooth platform. Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly lit up. He felt that this thing was very novel, so he put the ID card in the card slot according to the prompts.


    In the middle of the week, eight levels of cultivation in jiedan period, demon value 0, demon level, sporadic.


    You can now take on a d-level mission.


    Shit, when did my devil value become zero? Zhou Zhong''s head is full of question marks. When I played 10000 games in purgatory, the devil value was very high.


    This table seems to be able to see Zhou Zhong''s thoughts, and immediately gave a response.


    - all your demonic values have been consumed when you enter the space altar of the demonic castle. Now everything starts from 0.


    "How do you start with 0? What is the demon level? "


    An answer appeared on the stage.


    All demons selected from purgatory''s land race have an initial value of 0, and their levels are sporadic.


    When the demon value increases, the level of the demon can be increased.


    The level of demons ranges from low to high, from one star to seven stars. The level represents the identity of the devil.


    "What''s the use of that identity?" Zhou moved in the center of the week and knew that the subject was coming. The purple Thunder Dragon King has said before that if you get demon value when you do a task, you can get benefits. This identity must have something to do with the benefits. This is the treatment.


    As you are a rookie with zero level, you can only view the information of one star and two star demons.


    The following is a list of information about one star devil and two star demon.


    One star demon, can take d-level tasks, promotion conditions for 10000 demons, enjoy treatment, in case of emergency, can enter a demon space refuge. (the devil space is everywhere. When you reach a star devil, there will be a record in your identity. When you are in danger of life, you can enter it with your mind and no one can find it).


    Two star demon, can receive C-level mission, promotion condition is 20000 points demon value, enjoy treatment, can use two times demon space refuge. At the same time, it can call a demon emissary to help. The strength of the demon emissary is random.


    "Shit! You are the egg, your family is the egg Zhou Zhong was very upset that he was despised by a machine. But when you see the benefits of demon level, Zhou Zhongxin is excited.


    To be able to enter a space to escape at any time is simply a unique skill to protect one''s life. The two stars are even better. The devil emissary should be the master of the God movement period. Think about the strength of the devil emissary at the foot of the mountain. Once you have the opportunity to call on the devil emissary to help, you should make good use of it.


    "How many demons can a level D mission gain?" Zhou asked.


    - list of d-level tasks.


    Dozens of d-level tasks immediately appeared on the platform. After a glance in the middle of the week, there were all kinds of tasks.


    Looking for people, looking for goods, escorting things, but the devil value is between 100 and 300.


    "That''s too little, isn''t it?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes are wide open. According to this demon value, when can he rise to the second star demon.


    "Is there a way to quickly increase demon value? Why don''t you continue to fight in the ring? " Zhou asked.


    -- the demonic value obtained from the challenge arena station can only be exchanged for items in the demonic castle, but cannot be upgraded.


    "Then I''ll take the C-level mission!" Zhou Zhong said unhappily.


    With your strength, I can''t take the C-level task. I''m responsible for your life safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong was once again despised by a machine, so the angry Zhou Zhong kept sliding the platform with his fingers.


    In fact, this platform is like a huge tablet computer, or touch screen. It turns back a lot of tasks, and the devil value is between 100 and 300.


    Just in the middle of the week, when I was about to give up disappointment, a special task suddenly appeared!Unknown mission, mission level x, mission reward unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknown? What the hell is this? Looking at the task in a daze, Zhou Zhong suddenly opened it.


    - task level x, unknown task, trigger condition, power of life law, detected the power of the host''s law, open it?


    Zhou thought about it and chose to open it.


    The power of the law of life is higher than that of the fifth realm. Do you accept the task? The task details can be displayed only when the task is accepted.

 Chapter 1330

    "Accept!" Zhou Zhongyi took it down with determination. Anyway, the devil value given by those d-level tasks is too small. If you only do those tasks, which life can you get to two stars? So Zhou Zhong felt like taking a risk.


    Today, the life law of Zhou Zhong has reached six stars. Before that, Zhou Zhong took a fruit of the law, which is just the attribute of the law of life. Now, the power of the two laws in Zhou Zhong are both six levels, the soul of the golden law! In the middle of the week, I''m still confident of finishing this task.


    Mission: to treat the seriously injured patients to the Mingzhu river hospital. Mission reward, 1000 demons.


    1000 demons!


    See this award, the week immediately excited, 1000 points! Shit, ten of this mission will get you to one demon.


    It should be very easy to treat a seriously injured patient.


    Zhou left the hall in high spirits and ran down the mountain quickly. This time, I didn''t come in vain. I felt that I had opened a new door. Moreover, Zhou Zhong felt that this place of purgatory was very mysterious.


    Zhou Zhong just went down the mountain, at the same time, outside the yard he bought, several uninvited guests came.


    "Guan Qiang, forget it. Let''s go back." A pretty pretty girl took a young man''s hand and said with worry.


    If you can recognize Zhou Zhong here, Guan Qiang is the agent who sold his house before!


    "Xiaomei, don''t worry. I''ve investigated. All the people are not from Yehe. Nothing will happen!" Guan Qiang with a fierce look on his face comforted the girl.


    "But I''m still worried! Let''s not do it. Let''s go. I can''t hurt others just because I want to use money. " Said the girl, shaking her head.


    But strong seems to have made up his mind, cold voice said: "even if you go, I will do it! The boy has some money. The yard he just bought was renovated immediately, and the renovation is very harmful. Don''t worry. The brothers I brought are all experts in jiedan period. They are very powerful. I think the boy is so young. It''s good to have jiedan two or three floors. The old one should be more powerful, but it''s estimated that it''s about seven or eight floors. All my three brothers are jiedan level eight. "


    At Guan Qiang''s side, there are three big men, their faces are cold and their bodies are full of blood.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Guan Qiang ignored the girl around him and rushed in with three big men.


    With a bang, the door kicked open, and several people rushed into the villa. Guan Qiang ordered, "take all the valuables and follow me up to find someone. That boy must have a lot of spirit stones!"


    At this time, Dr. Edward was taking the car apart. He didn''t pay attention to the noise outside. At this time, he kicked the door open, and Dr. Edward''s face changed greatly.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Dr. Edward asked coldly.


    "Is this old man Guan Qiang A big man asked Guan Qiang.


    Guan Qiang is also a Leng, shaking his head: "no, that is a middle-aged man, this old man has not seen before."


    "Ah, whether he is or not, you, escape all the spirit stones!" The big man yelled at Dr. Edward in a cold voice.


    Dr. Edward''s face is gloomy. Did someone rob him? Stand up, carefully looking at a few people, and then suddenly a wave, the three runes fly out.


    Dr. Edward has a lot of talismans on him. He is the key protected object of China.


    Several big men did not expect that Dr. Edward would suddenly attack, some were unprepared. One of the big men''s hair was burned, and he was furious.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    With a roar, the big man rushed up to Dr. Edward. Dr. Edward quickly threw out a few talismans, and then quickly retreated. In the process, another thing similar to a gun appeared in his hand and shot at the comer.


    Here is his latest developed bullet, which can hurt the strong in jiedan period!


    It''s a pity that when he developed it, he was really in the land of heaven. At most, he could be a strong man in jiedan period, and this great man was a strong man in jiedan period!


    The bullet didn''t have any effect on the big man. On the contrary, it made the big man more angry. The little old man in front of him had so many strange things and burned his hair.


    "To die!"


    The big man grabbed Dr. Edward, lifted him up more than a meter high, and then fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Dr. Edward felt all over his body and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    After all, Edward is a poor old man.


    Bang!


    After that, the big man kicked Dr. Edward out again. Dr. Edward spat out a mouthful of blood, and his expression was extremely painful.


    "Old man, hand over the spirit stone!" The big man came up and yelled again.


    Dr. Edward can''t even move at this time. How can he make a stone?Han saw the space ring on Dr. Edward''s hand and pulled it down.


    "A dead old man, let''s go. Let''s continue to find the boy. If he can take out so many spirit stones to buy the yard, he must have a lot of money!"


    So the three men continue to look for Zhou Zhong. Guan Qiang looks vicious and thinks about it. He even catches Dr. Edward and goes outside.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t know what happened on this side of the yard. He had already called Mingzhu hospital, which is a very large hospital. It is estimated that it is the best hospital in Yehe.


    Zhou Zhongdao triage table, ask where an Ying lives, the little nurse way is very enthusiastic to bring Zhou Zhong.


    They know that an Ying has a special identity and her father is the richest man in Yehe city! Recently, anying was hospitalized here. Mingzhu hospital has become famous and protected by experts every day.


    Zhou Zhongdao took a look at the ward. This is the intensive care unit. There are two expert guards at the door. Zhou Zhongdao took a look and was surprised. The second floor of Yuanying period! It seems that an Ying''s identity is not simple.


    Zhou Zhong went to the door and didn''t know how to tell them, because Zhou Zhong was not sure who released the task on purgatory mountain, and whether the publisher knew about purgatory mountain. Did he want to put forward purgatory mountain?


    Think of purgatory messenger said, can''t talk about purgatory mountain to anyone.

 Chapter 1331

    Two yuan infant experts at the door saw Zhou Zhong coming, and stood there looking at the ward in a daze. They immediately looked at Zhou Zhong with vigilance. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was young and his breath should be jiedan realm, they were relieved and warned: "this is a private ward, please leave now!"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it better not to disclose the things of purgatory place, so he said directly: "excuse me, is the injured person living inside an Ying? I was asked to heal her


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the two yuan infantile masters were stunned, and the little nurse with Zhou Zhong was also shocked.


    Are you kidding? That girl was hurt badly! They here is the best hospital in Yehe City, all the advanced medical equipment are used, the doctor''s final conclusion is that the oil is exhausted. No matter how good the talent is, it can''t save the girl.


    But now a young man seems to be talking about healing the girl here. It''s just fantastic.


    "Children, this is not a place for you to play and make fun of. Let''s go!" One of the guards was pretty good. He sighed. The young lady of his family was so hurt that it was enough to upset them. He was not in the mood to pay attention to Zhou Zhong. He waved his hand to let Zhou Zhong go quickly.


    Zhou knew that they would not believe in themselves, so he explained: "two big brothers, I really come to heal, is very serious, I have a way to prove myself, but I need to see you can master the talent line."


    The two guards hesitated when they saw that Zhou Zhong was serious. Do you want to tell the master? However, their master is the richest man in Yehe City, who is second only to the mayor of Yehe city. It''s not that anyone can see them.


    When the two guards hesitated, a sarcastic voice mocked: "I can''t do what I can, and I don''t want to see Uncle Ann? Uncle ANN, do you want to see all kinds of dogs and cats? If I see you, the beggars in the whole process will have to come to me the next day? "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at the young man who had just come. At the age of twenty-four or five years old, his skin is very white and thin, his eyes are arrogant and his look is frivolous. At first, he is a spoiled second generation.


    "Is he the man you can take charge of?" Zhou asked the two guards.


    "The young master shook his head and said," the two young masters are friends of our family


    Zhou Zhong understood the identity of the man, then looked at him, quietly spit out a word.


    "Go away!"


    "The trough!"


    Luo Bai Hao instantly angry, the woodlouse actually let him roll!


    "Boy, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Luo Baihao''s eyes were full of ferocious threats to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was still very calm and said, "believe it or not, I''ll let you go?"


    "CNM, wait for me!" Luo Baihao''s eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye. He had already killed Zhou Zhong. Few people in Yehe City dared to talk to him like this.


    The little nurse felt very relieved, because Luo Baihao was really nothing. During the period of anying''s hospitalization, Luo Baihao often came to the hospital and molested almost all the nurses in the hospital, including her. But at the same time, she worries about Zhou Zhong. Although Luo Baihao''s family is not rich and powerful, it belongs to an old family in Yehe City, which is deeply rooted. Although she has no skills, she has a wide range of ways. It''s like the relationship between the Luo family and settling down family. According to the law family''s strength, they are not qualified to contact the family. However, because some of the Luo family''s ancestors met with an undeveloped family at that time and had a good relationship, they became acquaintances. After settling down, the Luo family visited frequently and got many benefits. It would be enough for the Luo family to digest a little bit of oil and water.


    Zhou Zhong seems to be a very ordinary young man with a shy breath when he smiles. He is like the brother of the next door neighbor. Naturally, the little nurse doesn''t think that Zhou Zhong will be the rival of a dandy like Luo Baihao.


    "Sir, you''d better leave. Don''t disturb the rest of the patient." The little nurse rushed forward to Zhou Zhong and said that she looked like she was driving Zhou Zhong, but actually she didn''t want to let Zhou Zhong be bullied by Luo Baihao.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the little nurse thought, he could see the kindness and worry in the little nurse''s eyes. He was a very simple little girl.


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong said to the little nurse with a smile.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s bright smile, the little nurse''s face turned red.


    However, in the face of Luo Baihao in the middle of the week, his naive appearance disappeared, and some were just cold.


    "I''m waiting for you to clean me up." Zhou Zhong said to Luo Baihao.


    Luo Baihao is really angry. Zhou Zhong is challenging him. He has to make Zhou Zhong. If he doesn''t die, he has to be disabled. His mind moves. Luo Baihao has a light curtain in front of him, which is invisible to other people. Then he opens the address book from above and dials the past.


    This is the communication equipment of Tianhuan continent, which is equivalent to the combination of mobile phone and wechat communication equipment of the earth. It is embedded in the body and can communicate with the mind remotely.


    Zhou Zhong saw Luo Baihao standing there and didn''t know what he was doing, but the guard and the little nurse knew.The good guard didn''t want Luo Baihao to make trouble here, so he began to yell at them in a cold voice: "enough! If you want to fight, go out and fight. Don''t disturb Miss Dao''s rest here! And this gentleman, I don''t care what you''re doing here. Our young lady has the best medical treatment. You''re not needed here! "


    Luo Baihao was temporarily forbeared by the guard. He thought that the purpose of his coming was to propose! His grandfather told him that he had to ask Uncle an to marry him immediately, otherwise anying would have nothing to do with him no matter whether he survived or died.

 Chapter 1332

    "Hum, you can''t help yourself. Get out of here! You''re not needed here, do you hear me? " Luo Baihao scolded Zhou Zhong with the appearance of a dog supporting people.


    \In the middle of T week, their faces were gloomy. These guys really didn''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for the task, for the sake of a thousand devil value, ghosts would like to come here.


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it." Zhou Zhong turned around and left the hospital. He was also very angry.


    "Grass, who regrets who is smelly shit." Luo Baihao in the back of the face proud fight back.


    Week out of the hospital, the heart is not happy, a thousand devil value ah! If it is a d-level task, you have to do at least three or four tasks to get it.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s mind is still very clear now, it is not his own demand.


    Not long after Zhou Zhonggang left the hospital, a luxury, science fiction car fell from the sky. The bodyguard opened the door of the car respectfully. Then a middle-aged couple in noble clothes came down and rushed into the hospital.


    The middle-aged couple, regardless of their temperament and appearance, are first-class, but at this time their looks are very ugly, with a thick sadness on their faces.


    As soon as they got into the hospital, the little nurse in front of them welcomed them.


    "How are you, Mr. and Mrs. Ann." The little nurse said respectfully.


    The couple nodded, but they didn''t care much about the little nurse. They came to her daughter''s ward.


    When the guard saw his master coming, he suddenly got up in awe and said hello.


    "Master, Madame!"


    Luo Baihao saw the couple''s expression of great joy, excitedly came forward and called: "Uncle an, Auntie Ann."


    "Xiao Hao, have you been here all the time?" Seeing Luo Baihao, an Wencheng and his wife have a better look on their faces. They are very grateful to see Luo Baihao guarding here all the time.


    "Uncle and aunt, this is what my nephew should do. My nephew and Yingying grew up together. Now that she is like this, I have to be here to be more confident." Luo Baihao said with sadness and sincerity.


    "Xiao Hao, you are a good boy!" An Wencheng patted Luo Baihao on the shoulder and said very touched.


    Seeing that this was a good opportunity, Luo Baihao knelt down on the ground.


    An Wencheng was scared. He said that he didn''t use his strength. Why did the boy fall? Is it hard for me to feel sad recently, and my cultivation has grown unconsciously?


    An Wencheng was thinking about it. Luo Baihao began to beg with tears on his face: "Uncle an, Auntie ANN, please marry Yingying to me! You must know that I always like Yingying. I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to be with her now. No matter what will happen in the future, I will always be with her! "


    Luo Baihao''s words are sonorous and forceful. People passing by are very moved. Their hearts say that this is true love. The girls have already lived in the intensive care unit, and their boyfriends have come to propose marriage.


    An Wencheng is hesitant, but Mrs. an is moved. She thinks that her daughter will be happy if she has such a person like her and can trust her for life.


    But the two guards who looked at all this coldly frowned and thought that Luo Baihao was not a thing.


    An Wencheng and his wife don''t often come to the hospital, but they are here 24 hours a day. They have heard some gossip and Luo Baihao''s teasing of nurses. Moreover, Luo Baihao is not in the hospital at all, and he doesn''t know where he got the news. He can always arrive at the hospital before the president and his wife, and then make a picture of him staying here all the time.


    Every time an Wencheng and his wife came to the hospital, they could always see Luo Baihao, so naturally they thought that he had never left the hospital again. It''s not easy for the guards to talk about these things. Everything can only be kept in mind.


    An Wen Cheng opened his mouth and seemed to say something. At this time, the guard immediately started to change the topic and said, "master, something strange happened just now."


    "What''s the matter?" When an Wencheng heard that there was something strange, he immediately forgot about Luo Baihao and asked solemnly.


    Luo Baihao hated the guard to death. He also knew that the guard must say something about Zhou Zhong and hate Zhou Zhong. Now it''s an important time for him to settle down. If he really married an Ying, he would be very successful in the future.


    The guard told the truth about what had happened in the middle of the week, and then expressed his own opinion: "master, the visitor is too young to look like a person with superb medical skills. Moreover, you have not ordered an expert to come to cure the young lady''s injury before, so we didn''t let him in. In addition, with young master Luo at that time, we drove the boy away."


    "What? Some people know that anying lives here, and they say they want to heal her? Don''t you make a fool of yourself! Where is he now? " After hearing the guard''s words, an Wencheng''s face suddenly changed and asked in a deep voice.


    The guard didn''t expect that the stable master would suddenly get angry. He was so anxious that he said: "go It''s gone. "


    How long has it been An Wencheng continues to ask.


    "About ten minutes." Guard back.An Wencheng''s face was very dignified. He immediately told the guard, "contact the municipal department. I want all the smart eye records around here. I must find the young man. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes The guard was shocked. Could the seemingly insignificant young man really have the ability to save his own young lady? If this is the case, he has turned the master away, and his sin will be too great! The young lady is very kind and considerate to them.


    So the guard quickly took out his mobile phone and gave orders from an Wencheng. In a moment, this huge machine started to work and quickly found Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts.


    On the way back to the yard, Zhou Zhong thought that he had planned to upgrade the level in purgatory mountain first. Maybe he could ask the purgatory emissary to help him find zhuqingyi. But now it seems that it is not an easy thing to get devil value in a short time and upgrade to two-star demon.

 Chapter 1333

    So the next step is to find out the Wolf Gang and the whereabouts of zhuqingyi, as well as those masters who were looking for the sea god. If you can gather these experts together, you are afraid of the Wolf Gang?


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t fully think about relying on the strength of Poseidon. After all, for so many years, whether these people can wait and be loyal to the descendants of Poseidon like Bingling old man and Anshui is a problem, and it''s not easy to make them completely submit to themselves.


    "You''d better wait until the cooling time of the space array is over, and let the old ice man and old Ann come over and discuss those things. And this array. The cooling time is too long. I wish it could be shortened. It would be better if there was a space altar. Maybe we can consider building more space arrays, so that we can transmit more than one person at a time. "


    Zhou Zhong thought, had returned to the courtyard outside, but immediately Zhou Zhong''s face changed, the killing machine instantly released.


    "Outsiders have come in the yard!"


    In the middle of the week, he moved, rushed into the yard in an instant, and then became silly.


    At this time, the real courtyard seemed to have been attacked by a tornado. It was in a mess, as was the villa. Everything was turned upside down. Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness covered the whole villa, and Dr. Edward was not found.


    "Formation!"


    Thinking of the array, Zhou Zhong rushed to the backyard and confirmed that the array was still safe and sound. Zhou Zhong was relieved.


    "The array has not been touched." Zhou checked it. He arranged two small arrays around the array to hide the space array. At this time, the two small arrays were not touched, indicating that the visitor did not find the space array inside.


    If the space array is discovered by the people in the sky land, the earth will suffer.


    Zhou Zhong is a little scared. It seems that he has sent some experts to guard here, but who did it? I don''t have enemies on this day. If I have to say one, it''s the guy in the hospital before.


    But that guy should have no motive to commit the crime, and he won''t do it so soon. How does he know he lives here?


    In the middle of the week, I came to Dr. Edward''s room. It seems that there were signs of fierce fighting. In the middle of the week, we found that there was a residual energy fluctuation after the use of the talisman. The time should not be long.


    "Blood!"


    Zhou Zhong found blood on the ground and Dr. Edward''s white hair, so Zhou Zhong immediately followed Dr. Edward''s whereabouts.


    Soon, Zhou opened his eyes and looked at a direction.


    "Here it is!"


    In the middle of the week, there was no time to clean up the yard, so he ran straight in that direction.


    When it stops outside a shop in the middle of the week, it looks like frost.


    Intermediary!


    It''s the kid from the agency!


    Zhou center is very angry, he bought a house here, he must have made a lot of commission, the result also went to rob his house, this is a black shop!


    Zhou Zhong directly walked into the intermediary and kicked the door of the intermediary open.


    Bang!


    The door fell, deafening, and the house seemed to shake.


    "Where is Dr. Edward?" In the middle of the week, a cold voice rings in the middle.


    Guan Qiang was looking at some documents at this time. Hearing the sound, he suddenly turned back to see who dared to move the ground on Tai Sui''s head. But when he saw that it was Zhou Zhong, he was shocked.


    How did he come here?


    Guan Qiang confirms that he has nothing to do with it. How can Zhou Zhong know that he took the old man? Did Zhou Zhong install a smart eye in the yard? It''s impossible. I''ve already detected it when I went there. I didn''t find any trace of the eye.


    He must be cheating me!


    Guan Qiang thought so in his heart, so he said firmly, "what are you doing! Want to rob? "


    "I ask you, where is Dr. Edward?" Zhou Zhong said that the powerful divine consciousness spread and instantly locked in a room behind the intermediary. At this time, Dr. Edward fell up and was injured all over. He was very embarrassed.


    The anger in the center of Zhou keeps rising, which has revealed a cold killing opportunity.


    It seemed that he felt the powerful momentum of Zhou Zhong. Guan Qiang felt a little trembling, but he still denied: "what do you say, Dr. Edward? I don''t know him at all. Get out of here! Or I Er! Let go of me! Help


    Guan Qiang''s words haven''t finished, Zhou Zhong has already rushed to his front, grabbing his throat and lifting him up.


    "Damn you!" Zhou Zhongyi threw Guan Qiang out and hit him on the wall. Guan Qiang fainted in pain.


    In the middle of the week, he ignored whether Guan Qiang was dead or alive, and rushed to the room where Dr. Edward was locked.


    At this time in the room, two big men are torture Dr. Edward, so that he can contact the binding state of the space ring.


    "Old man, we don''t want to kill you. You''d better be obedient! Lift the ring of space, or we''ll have to kill you, and then we''ll wipe out the spiritual imprint on it One of the big men threatened Dr. Edward.Dr. Edward looked at him with disdain, chuckled and turned his head.


    Another big man got angry and slapped on Dr. Edward''s face, which made Dr. Edward''s eyes appear to be Venus.


    "I tell you, old man, don''t think we dare to kill you! A few days ago, the daughter of a tycoon in Yehe city was beaten to death by us. It is estimated that she can''t live for a week! And no one can grasp the handle. We do it. It''s a white death to die! Don''t you want to try it, old man The big man said to Dr. Edward with a grim smile on his face.

 Chapter 1334

    Dr. Edward never received this kind of treatment. At this time, his whole body was injured, and he could not feel the pain for a long time, because his body was numb. He didn''t even know what the two inhuman guys were talking about.


    Seeing Dr. Edward, the big man still refused to open his mouth. He was so angry that he seized Dr. Edward''s hair, and his huge fist was about to hit him. The other was watching as if it was none of his business.


    At this time, the door made of special metal material suddenly exploded, as if it had been knocked open by a locomotive, and the whole door panel flew in. The big man was scared because he was standing in front of the door. The door was flying towards him. He looked at the speed and strength of the door. He was stunned when he was hit. So he dodged quickly.


    Bang!


    The door of the house smashed on the wall, and suddenly split more than 20 to small holes. Two big men looked at the door immediately, and saw a young man standing there with a gloomy face. A cold killing opportunity was attacking them.


    Two people suddenly hit a shiver, how can a young man have such a strong momentum.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" The two big men felt that they couldn''t be frightened by a young man. They suddenly showed a ferocious expression and roared at Zhou Zhong.


    "Go away!" Zhou said a word to them in a cold voice. Then he went to Dr. Edward and cut the rope with a wave of his hand. Then he held Dr. Edward. Seeing so many injuries on Dr. Edward''s body, Zhou center''s anger has been surging up. Holding Dr. Edward''s back quilt and sending a stream of genuine Qi into it to treat Dr. Edward''s injuries.


    "Damn it, I''ll teach you a lesson


    The big man, with a ferocious face, grabbed Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, but he didn''t return his head. He shook his hand and patted him directly.


    Bang!


    Jiedan period eight layer master, was directly shot to fly out, after landing vomit blood, see a life only half life.


    The rest of the big man was scared to run. Zhou Zhong saw a whip on the ground. He saw that it was the one they used to whip Dr. Edward. So he opened his hand and sucked hard. The whip flew into his hand and directly abstracted the escaped man.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    The whip was whipped on the man''s back, which broke his clothes instantly.


    Then Zhou Zhong controlled the whip and entangled the big man. With a strong swing, the big man also flew to his companion and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Less Young master, spare your life! We don''t dare to do it again! " Seeing Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength, the two men were frightened and begged for mercy.


    "You are really damned, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Zhou Zhong walked up to the two men and said in a cold voice.


    When they heard that they didn''t kill them in the middle of the week, they were very happy. At the same time, they were thinking, you don''t want to kill us, you should look good after you go back!


    However, they belittled Zhou Zhong. It was not because they were soft hearted that they didn''t kill them. Although Zhou Zhong was still a kind-hearted man, he would not be soft hearted for the enemy.


    "If I don''t kill you, I will abolish your cultivation. You must have offended many people for so many years, right? Besides, I will do some tricks on your body. As long as you have evil thoughts, it will trigger. Then you will feel that there are 10000 ants biting you all over your body


    With that, Zhou Zhong grasped the wrists of the two men, and the real Qi rushed into the two people''s bodies, breaking all the muscles and veins in their bodies!


    Originally, there was a better way in the middle of the week, which could painlessly discard other people''s accomplishments, but for the two of them, there was no need for that method.


    They were just immersed in the joy of saving their lives again, but the next moment they were tortured by the deadly pain, which was even more painful than directly killing them. They kept rolling on the ground and screaming, but they could not relieve the intense pain in their bodies.


    Then, in the middle of the week, he patted them twice and made some moves, which helped Dr. Edward to walk out.


    When they came to the front room, Guan Qiang had been helped up by his little girlfriend Xiaomei. Seeing Zhou Zhong holding Dr. Edward out, Guan Qiang''s legs softened.


    "Ah! Guan Qiang, what''s going on? Who is he? " Xiaomei has just come in. She doesn''t understand what happened.


    "You What do you want? If you touch me, I''ll call the law enforcement. " Guan Qiang threatened Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Xiaomei recognized Dr. Edward and knew who Zhou Zhong was. Tears burst out in her eyes and apologized to Zhou Zhong: "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! It''s all because of me, I Wuwuwu ~ "


    said that Xiaomei started crying directly because she didn''t know how to apologize to Zhou Zhong.


    Xiaomei cried so much that she was so confused that she didn''t know what the situation was. So she looked at Guan Qiang and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Guan Qiang hesitated and did not speak. Now he is really afraid of Zhou Zhong! However, he knew that the two men in the room were masters of the eighth floor of jiedan period. Zhou Zhong could bring Dr. Edward out, indicating that those two guys had been killed by Zhou Zhong! How strong this week!"Do you say so?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes show the opportunity to kill, cold voice threat to Guan Qiang.


    Xiaomei immediately begged Zhou Zhong: "please don''t hit him again! He He''s also trying to help me. "

 Chapter 1335

    "What''s the matter, then?" Seeing Xiaomei stop crying, Zhou Zhong asked Xiaomei.


    So Xiaomei said wrongly, "I''m the one who offended a powerful boss. They framed me and made me owe a lot of money. That''s why I asked Guan Qiang for help, and then he..."


    "And then he robbed my house?" Zhou''s anger flared up in an instant.


    "And beat my friend like this?"


    Guan Qiang clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. Xiaomei was very kind and said, "brother, they are all for me. It''s all my fault. You If you are angry, hit me. "


    Zhou Zhong was so stingy by this petty beauty that she was really a silly girl.


    "You said before that you stopped them from doing so at that time, didn''t you?" Zhou Zhong asked Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei nodded pitifully and said, "yes."


    "You are so simple, your business is an excuse for them! Without you, they would do the same thing. You don''t know. I heard the two guys inside say that they beat a girl half dead a while ago, and she won''t live next week. " Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice to Xiaomei.


    "Ah! Guan Qiang, is this really ma Xiaomei said to Guan Qiang with an incredible face.


    Guan Qiang clenched his teeth and said: "it''s true! But I do it for you. I don''t want you to be bullied when you work outside! I don''t have any skills. When can I earn enough money to buy a house and support you as an intermediary


    "Then you can''t do bad things with those people." Xiaomei feels that her whole world has collapsed. When she met Guan Qiang, Guan Qiang was a very warm and self-motivated person. I care for her very much. I will comfort her every time I am wronged.


    But now Guan Qiang has completely changed a person, which makes her feel scared.


    "Guan Qiang! Do you remember when I was wronged, you comforted me? You said those bad people should be punished! You''re doing the same thing as you do now! Look at what you''ve done! Do you want to bully others so that I don''t want to be bullied again? " Xiaomei, with tears on her face, asks Guan Qiang. She is really disappointed with Guan Qiang.


    Zhou Zhong is watching the love drama between the two young lovers and shakes his head. He thinks Xiaomei is also pitiful. She is bullied outside and her boyfriend is a bad guy.


    "Brother, I beg you, please let Guan Qiang go this time! I will do anything for you! " Xiaomei knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong and asked sincerely.


    Zhou Zhong was startled and quickly helped Xiaomei up.


    "Girl, don''t do this. You''re acting like I''m some kind of heinous villain." Zhou Zhong said very speechless.


    When Guan Qiang sees Xiaomei kneeling down, his look also changes.


    Xiaomei tried her best to kneel down and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up. Please let him go. I''ll promise any conditions."


    Being said by a pretty good-looking girl and very weak, a man will have a little reaction.


    What conditions are allowed?


    Zhou Zhong quickly got rid of the bad ideas in his mind. It seems that he has been together with Shanshan recently, and his determination has become so bad.


    "Poop


    At this time, Guan Qiang also knelt on the ground and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Shao, please don''t be difficult for Xiaomei. You can kill me! It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Xiaomei! "


    "Guan Qiang!" Xiaomei didn''t expect that Guan Qiang would say that. For a moment, she was very moved, and the blame for Guan Qiang had faded.


    "Well, forget it. It''s no use killing you." The most disturbing thing is the waving of hands impatiently in the middle of the week.


    The villains are the most fearless in Zhou Dynasty, because it is very easy to deal with them, just kill them.


    But this kind of bitter drama is really a headache. Guan Qiang robbed his yard and captured Dr. Edward. It''s really time to kill him! However, he has a good girlfriend, and now he knows that he has lost his way. The most important thing is that Zhou Zhong can see that Guan Qiang''s love for Xiaomei is true. A person who has love should not be an unforgivable person?


    "Tell me, what happened to the girl you hurt before?" Zhou Zhong asked Guan Qiang.


    Guan Qiang and Xiaomei didn''t expect to let them go in the middle of the week. They were very excited. When they heard about Zhou Zhong''s problems, Xiaomei quickly said to Guan Qiang, "Guan Qiang, what''s going on? Tell brother Zhou quickly!"


    Guan Qiang hesitated for a moment, and then seemed determined to ask Zhou Zhong out: "this has nothing to do with me. I just joined their organization. This organization is to make money. Making money is their only purpose. There is no limit to the methods. You can finish other people''s entrusted tasks, you can also rob and steal. On the day I joined, they were the two people who were knocked down by you. They took me to carry out the entrusted task. At that time, I didn''t know anything. I watched in the car all the time. Then they knocked down the girl, and then we left. That''s what happened. I didn''t know anything else. "Zhou Zhongdian nods. He can see whether Guan Qiang is lying from his manner, eyes, heart rate and mental fluctuation when he speaks. When Guan Qiang says these words, he is calm, and it is true. It seems that the harm has nothing to do with him.


    "For the sake of you have not harmed anyone, I will not investigate with you. You can do it yourself!" Zhou said coldly.

 Chapter 1336

    "Brother Zhou, these are the things I took from you. I''ll give them back to you. I haven''t had time to sell them yet!" With that, Guan Qiang threw a space bag to Zhou Zhong, which contained all the valuable things taken from the villa in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong put everything into his own space ring and gave the space bag back to Guan Qiang. However, he stopped just after leaving. There was no way for Zhou Zhong to take his kind heart.


    "You didn''t sell these things, so you didn''t have money to help Xiaomei pay back the money she owed?" Zhou asked.


    Guan Qiang bit his teeth and nodded, looking very sad.


    "How much money do you owe?" Zhou Zhong asked Xiaomei.


    "Five Fifty thousand high spirit stones! " Xiaomei blushed and lowered her head.


    50000 pieces of high spirit stone, which for ordinary people, is really sky high.


    "Here are 50000 high spirit stones. Take them to pay off the debts." With that, Zhou Zhong still went out with a space bag containing 50000 high spirit stones.


    "Ah! This... " Guan Qiang and Xiao Mei are stupid. They can''t believe it. They did something to hurt Dr. Edward in Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong didn''t blame them and gave them so many high spirit stones.


    "My Lord! Thank you Xiaomei and Guan Qiang kneel down directly.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still very angry with Guan Qiang, so he ignored them and helped Dr. Edward leave the agency.


    Back to the villa, Zhou Zhong looked at the mess, sighed helplessly, and called the decoration company to ask them to send someone to clean up. Then he simply cleaned up Edward''s doctor''s room and let him have a good rest.


    After half an hour, the decoration company''s people arrived, for the status quo of the villa, the workers were staring round.


    Zhou Zhong had to smile bitterly: "trouble you."


    The leading worker grinned: "boss, we are not in trouble. If we do this every day, we will not worry about making money."


    ¡­¡­ In the middle of the week, the forehead was covered with black lines.


    The workers were very efficient, and the whole villa yard was repaired in five hours.


    Some people may want to ask, build a villa for more than an hour, how to repair and clean it takes so long?


    The answer is, cleaning and repairing a lot of large equipment can''t be used, so it''s more complicated than directly building a new one.


    It''s strange to call Lin Lu and Han Li in the middle of the night. It''s really amazing that communication signals can be received around the space array.


    In the middle of the week, he asked Lin Lu to go to the purple thunder holy land and find old man an and old ice. He asked them to send some experts to the earth and get ready to go to the land of heavenly fantasy. At the same time, ask them to tell taiyushi to speed up the search for the materials needed to arrange the space array. No matter how many spirit stones it takes, they have to find the materials. The more the better.


    The next day, Dr. Edward had recovered. This is the strength of the law of life in the middle of the week. In fact, the middle of the week did not spend much energy to help Dr. Edward heal his wounds, but just delivered a little real Qi.


    In the middle of this week, I bought two communication equipment of the fantasy continent, so that Dr. Edward can contact him whenever he has something to do, and then go out again. In the middle of this week, I want to inquire about canglangzong. When I got to yehechengnei, I turned around and was really confused.


    He has been to heaven land, purple thunder holy land, where he wants to get information, the best place to go is the inn. There are all kinds of people there. It''s very convenient to inquire about things.


    But the civilization of fantasy continent is similar to that of the earth. Do you want to find a newspaper? Zhou Zhongli thought.


    At this time, a car stopped in front of Zhou Zhong and asked Zhou Zhong with a smile: "young man, you have been standing on the road for a long time. Do you want to take a car?"


    In the middle of the week, there was a flash of light. By the way, taxi! He should be familiar with the same civilization as the earth. Who on earth can say the most? Taxi drivers, of course.


    So Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "sit down!"


    Getting on the bus, the driver asked, "where are you going, young man?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter where you go. You look at it."


    ¡­¡­ The driver felt that he had heard the wrong thing, and there were people who didn''t know where to take a taxi?


    "You don''t want to wait for me to drive for a while, and then call me to report that I''m taking a detour and blackmail me for money?" Said the driver, looking in his face for a week.


    Zhou Zhong immediately said in silence: "just drive it. I''m sure I won''t report you."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong say so, the driver felt relieved and drove to the front.


    Zhou Zhong asked the driver with a smile, "master, do you know Canglang clan?"


    "Canglangzong? Young man, are you kidding? Who doesn''t know about Canglang sect? It''s one of the most powerful sects in Tianhuan continent! " The driver said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "Do you know what kind of ceremony has been held recently? Or is it a woman who has found a talent for cultivation? " Zhou continued.


    The driver looked at Zhou Zhong strangely, shook his head and said, "these roads have not been heard of. How can we people know about the Canglang sect?"


    "Why? Is the wolf sect mysterious Zhou asked.The driver is more suspicious of Zhou Zhong''s identity. Why does the boy seem to know nothing about it?


    "Young man, the family of canglangzong is a clan. How can we common people know about them? Do you want to say that canglangzong is a teacher?" The driver asked in surprise.


    "Well, can you tell me something about the wolf sect? Because I don''t really know. " Zhou Zhong said to the driver with a grin.


    The driver shook his head and said to Zhou Zhong regretfully: "young man, I advise you to die. Canglangzong is not so good to join. You are so old, and your qualification is not good. Canglangzong''s experts are all yuan infant experts at this age!"

 Chapter 1337

    "Is the Yuanying period over?" Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. It seems that the Canglang sect is really powerful. The strength of the disciples is so high.


    However, the driver also exaggerates. In the Canglang sect, the disciples at the age of Zhou Zhong are not all yuanyingqi, and only the core elite disciples can achieve this achievement.


    At this time, the driver saw that the front side of the road was full of people, and he was very curious. When the car came closer.


    It seems that Zhou Zhonghua''s talent is the same as that of the people in mainland China. But why does this place look familiar? Did you come here before?


    When the car approached, the driver saw many big men in white robes standing in the gap of the crowd. The driver''s face turned pale.


    "Why are these killing gods? Get away from here!" The driver stepped on the accelerator to run.


    But also through the crowd, Zhou saw the scene inside, intermediary shop! Isn''t this the agency store where Guan Qiang works? I think it''s so familiar. I came here yesterday. When did the agency become so active that these people came to buy houses?


    The driver accelerates, and the car is about to leave. Zhou Zhong suddenly finds that several big men in white robes are grabbing Xiaomei. Guan Qiang stands in front of Xiaomei without hesitation. Then the big man grabs his hair and slams it on the wall. The blood spurts everywhere.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Although he still could not forgive Guan Qiang for what he had done to him and Dr. Edward, Xiaomei was still a good girl, and the heart of Zhou Zhong''s bad man began to overflow with love.


    "Master, please listen to me." The driver looked at Zhou Zhong like a monster in a moment, and he tried to persuade Zhou Zhong: "what do you want, young man? You''re not going to watch, are you? You are crazy! Those people are demons who kill people without blinking an eye. It''s too late to hide. Don''t go and watch the fun. "


    Zhou did not expect that the group of people should let the driver so afraid, puzzled asked: "is it so terrible? Isn''t there still a lot of people around? "


    "If someone jumps out of a building, you can''t jump with it, can''t you?" Seeing through the world, the driver tried to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    "You''re right, but I still want to get out of the car." Zhou Zhong nodded seriously, then insisted.


    "You Well, well, you''re a customer anyway. You can go anywhere you want The driver stopped at the side of the road, but he still wanted to give up.


    Zhou Zhong gave the driver Lingshi, and then got off the bus and walked towards the intermediary store. He pushed the crowd aside and then entered the shop directly under the eyes of the crowd.


    The driver thought that Zhouzhong was just going to watch the excitement, but unexpectedly Zhouzhong went in!


    In the intermediary, Guan Qiang has been beaten into a pool of mud, covered with blood, but still strong struggle to climb forward, want to protect Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei has been tearful and pleads with the fat man in a suit on the sofa.


    However, the fat man did not move at all. His fat body squeezed into the sofa with his legs up and smoking something like a global cigar. He looked at everything in front of him with an appreciative expression, just like watching a play.


    It seems that for him, Guan Qiang''s life and Xiaomei''s plea are not important at all, as long as he thinks it''s good-looking.


    "Xiaomei, who are they?" Zhou Zhong walked into the store and asked Xiaomei.


    When Xiaomei saw Zhou Zhong, she was overjoyed, as if she had seen straw.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Xiaomei is crying and hugging Zhou Zhong. She is really scared and helpless.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by Xiaomei''s behavior. The silly girl, in front of her boyfriend, threw herself into the arms of other men. She was not afraid that Guan Qiang had not been killed, but was angry to death.


    In the middle of the week, Yu Guang glanced at Guan Qiang. As expected, his face was as ugly as eating dog excrement.


    But Zhou also understands that Xiaomei is a kind-hearted, ordinary little girl. She has never seen such a scene. She must be very scared at this time.


    "Well, Xiaomei, tell me who they are and what''s going on?" Zhou Zhongzhong holds Xiaomei up and enters Xiaomei''s body to calm her down.


    Xiaomei nodded and said to Zhou Zhong, "elder brother Zhou, they are the people who let me lose money."


    "Didn''t I give you money to compensate them?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, he didn''t want to worry about how Xiaomei owed money before. After all, Zhou didn''t have so much time to meddle in his business, so the most direct way was to give Xiaomei money back, and everything was solved.


    But now these people come to the door again. Did Xiaomei and Guan Qiang use those spirit stones in other places? If that''s the case, I''ll be too disappointed with them in the middle of the week and won''t continue to take care of their affairs.


    But Xiaomei cried and shook her head and said, "brother Zhou, I have returned the spirit stone to him, but But he went back and said that 50000 pieces of spirit stone was not enough, 100000 pieces! Wuwuwu ~ where can we find another 50000 spirit stones? "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the fat man sitting on the sofa. It was obvious that he was the leader of these people.

 Chapter 1338

    The fat man was also looking at Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was young and looked like a student, he sneered and said, "children, do you want to learn from other people''s heroes to save the beauty? It depends on how much weight you have. "


    "Oh? How much weight do you think can save beauty Zhou Zhong let go of Xiaomei, then walked two steps toward the fat man and asked.


    "If your father''s strength reaches the age of primipara, you still have a little bit of weight, but if your father dies, you are a fart!" The big fat man''s smiling eyes suddenly became cold, and his cigar was directly ejected towards the middle of the week.


    At the same time, three big men in white robes, not far behind Zhou Zhong, shot at Zhou Zhong at the same time.


    "Hum, do you dare to play underworld like others with this skill?" Zhou Zhong felt that the three great men, namely, the eight or nine layers of cultivation in jiedan period, suddenly turned around and quickly moved under their feet. At the same time, they used the Dragon fighting technique.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three muffled sound, no one can see what is going on. Zhou Zhong''s body seems to have never moved at all, but the three big men have been flying backwards and heavily hit the wall.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongcai stretched out his hand leisurely and caught the cigar coming from the big fat bullet! The butt of the cigar is still burning sparks.


    Zhou Zhong walked to the fat man, stuck the fat man''s neck, and then held the cigar in his hand and pressed it directly at the fat man''s face.


    "Ah! No The fat man was scared. At first, he wanted to struggle, but Zhou Zhong''s hand was like a huge clamp, which stuck him dead. No matter how hard he struggled, he could only increase his pain.


    He had no choice but to watch the red cigar butt press on his face.


    "Ah


    The shrieking sound of killing pigs sounded, which was so harsh that Zhou couldn''t help sealing his ears with genuine Qi.


    "Stop shouting!" Zhou was impatient to the fat man, which also mixed with a trace of mental power.


    The fat man was afraid to cry. His face was pale and full of fear.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the effect, and approached the fat man with a sneer and asked, "why, do you think my weight is enough to save the beauty?"


    The fat man nodded and begged: "enough! Absolutely enough! Young Xia, please let me go. I can give you money. My father is the deputy leader of the law enforcement team of Yehe city. He can give you a lot of money. No matter what happens in Yehe city in the future, I am willing to serve you. "


    "What the hell is law enforcement?" Zhou asked.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were wide open, even some people didn''t know what the law enforcement team was?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong looking at herself, Xiaomei explained: "elder brother Zhou, the law enforcement team is a municipal administrative organization, subordinate to the city guard, which is specially responsible for the public security within the jurisdiction."


    "Almost like the police." Zhou Zhong murmured to himself.


    Xiaomei looks at a loss because he doesn''t know what a policeman is.


    "Your Lao Tzu is the deputy leader of the law enforcement team. Your son knows the law and breaks the law. Now I''m going to dig your two legs. I''ll see how you can show off outside in the future!"


    Zhou said straight out of the leg, kick in the fat man''s legs.


    Click! Click!


    "Ah


    The shrill howl of killing pigs sounded again. This time, the fat man began to twitch. Who knows the pain of being kicked off his leg.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have any pity for him. He asked Xiaomei, "tell me how you owe him money before."


    Although Zhou Zhong has been able to confirm that Xiaomei owes the fat man money, it must be the fat man who framed Xiaomei and deliberately bullied her, but Xiaomei has to confirm it.


    Xiaomei nodded and said aggrieved: "brother Zhou, I used to work in an entertainment city as a waiter. He drank too much that day and bullied me. Then I I hit him on the head with the bottle, and he would ask me to pay for the medical expenses, or he would take me away. The boss of the entertainment city also helped him to speak. In the end, I could only sign the IOU


    "Grass! What you are doing is five levels of cultivation in jiedan period. Xiaomei is at most in the period of concentration. Even if she cuts you with a knife, she can''t break your Qi defense. Do you still need medical expenses? " In the middle of the week, the fire suddenly broke out. It was obvious that the dead fat man wanted to bully Xiaomei, and the medical expenses were all fake. The main reason was that he wanted Xiaomei not to pay back the money, and finally paid back with her body.


    At this time, the fat man couldn''t speak. There was only one thought in his mind. He killed the little beast in Zhou Zhong! He must let his father kill the little beast Zhou Zhong!


    "Xiaomei, did you give it to him?" Zhou asked.


    Xiaomei nodded and said, "here you are."


    Zhou took a look at the space ring on the fat man''s hand and snatched it down. He didn''t care about the mental power of the fat man. The brutal mental power swept the past directly, and eliminated the fat man''s mental power!


    Only when there is a huge difference between two people''s mental strength, can we do this!


    "Ah The mental strength was wiped off, and the fat man felt as if his head was about to blow up and screamed again.


    In the middle of the week, he found that there were many good things in the fat man''s space ring. However, the rest of the week did not move. He disdained to move a rubbish thing.Zhou Zhong only took 100000 pieces of high spirit stones from the space ring, then put them into an empty space bag and gave them to Xiaomei. She said, "I took you 100000 spirit stones. 50000 pieces were originally Xiaomei''s, and the rest 50000 pieces are your compensation! You didn''t bully me, did you? One hundred thousand yuan is your own price

 Chapter 1339

    The fat man was in a cold sweat. He could only nod his head to make up for Zhou Zhong. He didn''t care about one hundred thousand spirit stones. He just wanted to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Xiaomei holds a space bag with 100000 pieces of high spirit stones. She is stupid. She has never seen so many high spirit stones in her life.


    "Brother Zhou! I can''t take these! " Xiaomei is really a good girl. She shakes her head and says to Zhouzhong.


    "Zhou Zhong said with a smile:" these are originally he compensated you, he made this here, but also hurt your boyfriend, always want to give some compensation is. "


    "Well Then I''ll give you back fifty thousand spirit stones. " Xiaomei also said that she felt that she owed Zhou Zhong too much.


    Zhou Zhong still shook his head and said, "no, you take him to see the wound, and then leave here and live in a new city. This money will be the wedding gift from elder brother Zhou in the future."


    "Ah! How can you give so many presents? " Xiaomei''s face turned red in an instant. It''s not like taking a space bag to collect it, and it''s not to accept it.


    Zhou Zhong comforted Xiaomei and said, "take it at ease. You will spend more money in the future."


    Xiaomei is really moved. She is not rich. Of course, she knows how painful it is to live without money. These 100000 pieces of high spirit stone are enough for her and Guan Qiang to live in a new city. They can open their own shop and live a happy life.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you!" Xiaomei took the space bag under her hand, and then threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms again. This time, she held Zhou Zhongbao to death.


    "Cough, OK, Xiaomei, take Guan Qiang to the hospital." Zhou Zhong is really afraid that he can''t control himself and shows something indecent. He quickly picks up Xiaomei and says.


    Xiaomei remembers that her boyfriend is still lying on the ground. She runs to help Guan Qiang with guilt on her face.


    "Brother Zhou, let''s go first. Thank you!" Xiaomei bows to Zhou Zhong in a hurry to thank him, and then goes to the hospital with Guan Qiang.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She was really a lovely little girl. As for Guan Qiang, I don''t know what virtue this guy has accumulated in his last life. He can meet such a good girl as Xiaomei to love him. In the middle of the week, he can learn how to cure the pain in the middle of the week.


    After Xiaomei and Xiaomei left, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the fat man like a dead pig. Seeing that the taxi was still there before, Xiaomei returned to the car with a smile and said to the driver: "Hi, master, let''s go. Go back to the place where I got on the bus before."


    At this time, the driver was completely dumbfounded and looked at Zhou Zhong in an incredible way. He could not believe his eyes.


    The infamous pigskin Ge in Yehe city was beaten by Zhou Zhong! And Zhou Zhonggang just attacked Zhupi GE''s three masters. He was so arrogant that he didn''t see how Zhou Zhong made his move. This is definitely a super master!


    "Are you kidding me, young Xia? With your accomplishments, how can you not know Canglang sect? You are not the direct disciple of Canglang sect! Do you mean to try me out? " The driver quickly started the car and said with a smile of humility.


    The week is very speechless, who has no leisure to test you a taxi driver what to do? However, Zhou Zhong was too lazy to explain to him that the taxi went all the way back to the place where he got on the bus before, and then paid to get off and go home.


    The driver didn''t dare to ask for Zhou Zhong''s money, but Zhou Zhong didn''t want to bully the honest people, so he left under the spirit stone.


    In less than five minutes after Guan Qiang left in the middle of the week, several figures fell down in the air. These people were wearing the same white robes. The only difference between their robes and those of zhupige was that their robes were printed with the city emblem of Yehe city and their identity level.


    Yehe law enforcement team, team 12.


    "Get out of the way! Seal this place up


    Blue Cheng, the leader of the small team leader, looks gloomy. With a wave of his big hand, he makes people fence the place. When the onlookers see the law enforcement team coming, they are scared to disperse and dare not surround here again.


    LAN Cheng enters the agency quickly. Seeing pigskin and Ge lying on the ground with a look of pain on his face, he quickly goes up and puts his hand on the back of pigskin Ge to input his true Qi.


    "Ge Shao, how are you?" LAN Cheng asked with a worried face.


    "Kill him! Kill that little beast Ge school saw that his father''s most effective department had come down. He was immediately excited and yelled to LAN Cheng.


    LAN Cheng asked, "Ge Shao, who hurt you?"


    "I don''t know. You can see for yourself." Ge school said angrily, and complained to LAN Cheng: "why didn''t you come earlier! If I had come earlier, I wouldn''t have been hurt like this! "


    LAN Cheng is also very helpless, because they know Ge school is here. They have long known what happened here, but they dare not come here. They can only wait for the end of the matter to clean up the mess for GE school.


    But it was Ge Xiao who was bullied this time!


    LAN Cheng immediately asked his subordinates to transfer the smart eye out of the store, and then saw what happened here, especially in the middle of the week, when LAN Cheng''s eyes flashed with a touch of essence.killer!


    "Take your eye, I''ll go back to see the captain!" LAN Cheng said solemnly.


    Ge school said angrily, "what do you want to see my father! Go to the boy now and kill him! "


    LAN Cheng shook his head gravely and said hesitantly: "Ge Shao, we''re afraid I can''t beat him. "


    "What? You can''t beat him? " Ge school listened to this words immediately a Leng, in his impression, his father''s men can be super masters! This is law enforcement! It is because of these strong backing that he dares to do whatever he wants outside.


    And now, the master in his heart said that he could not beat the little beast?


    LAN Cheng solemnly said: "Ge Shao, the three of you are retired experts of our law enforcement team. They are all killed by this guy. I''m afraid it won''t help if we go there. Maybe we''ll scare the snake!"

 Chapter 1340

    "Then my father must send the experts! Send yuan Yingqi master, kill him Ge school look incomparably ferocious, want ah incise teeth of say to LAN Cheng.


    LAN Cheng doesn''t speak. Is he a master in Yuanying period? In the whole law enforcement team, only your father is the master of the first baby. The law enforcement team is responsible for the general public security situation, and the management is almost all the people under the Yuanying period. If there is a master troublemaker, it will be a big deal for Yehe city. Naturally, the master of other departments of the city guard will come forward to solve the problem.


    And this time, it is obvious that GE''s fault lies in his identity, so the law enforcement team must be facing him. However, if the matter is exposed to other departments of the city guard, how can they send experts to catch Zhou Zhong?


    LAN Cheng immediately takes people back to the headquarters of the law enforcement team and comes to the captain''s office.


    "Captain!" Blue see the door open, face respectfully came in.


    Ge Zhiyuan, the leader of the law enforcement team of Yehe City, has the strength of the first layer in his infancy. The reason why he can be the captain of the law enforcement team is that he has a very strong father-in-law. Otherwise, he would not have this qualification at all.


    Seeing his right hand, LAN Cheng came back and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened there, young master." LAN Cheng nodded and told Ge Zhiyuan what he knew.


    Ge Zhiyuan has no way to deal with his son who has no ambition. He was spoiled by his mother since childhood, but after all, he is his own son. After knowing that his son has been beaten, Ge Zhiyuan is also very angry.


    "That boy is good?" Ge Zhiyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Captain, there are eye records here." Blue into immediately take out the eye, in the air released a light curtain, there recorded all the things happened in the intermediary store.


    Ge Zhiyuan''s face suddenly changed when he saw that the three masters around Ge school were fighting against Zhou Zhong, but he was beaten away.


    "How fast Ge Zhiyuan was thinking about whether he could avoid Zhou Zhong''s attack so quickly if he faced Zhou Zhong.


    But just now LAN Cheng said that the middle of this week is the cultivation of jiedan period! How could it be so fast? What kind of high-level Kung Fu Ma did you practice?


    "He''s identified, Ma?" Ge Zhiyuan asked in a deep voice.


    He is young, has outstanding accomplishments, has high-level skills, and is generous. It seems that he doesn''t take the high spirit stone seriously. All kinds of signs show that his identity in this week may not be simple. There must be some background. If that is the case, he can not be provoked.


    LAN Cheng replied: "I didn''t find out his identity, but I found a taxi driver who took Zhou Zhong to the agency store, and he also took Zhou Zhong to leave."


    "Oh? Bring him up Ge Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows and ordered.


    LAN Cheng gave an order to his opponent, and soon before the taxi driver was brought up. It''s the first time for a taxi driver to meet such a big official. It''s a bit of a formality.


    "Good leadership!" The driver smiles and greets LAN Cheng and Ge Zhiyuan.


    Ge Zhiyuan asked directly: "do you know what I want to ask you? What I said to you in the car that week, tell me the truth. "


    Taxi driver is a wonderful job. No matter who you are before, you can speak or not, but when you take office in this position, you will be completely changed. Your mouth is just like a light.


    Originally, the driver was quite restrained, but he couldn''t stop the car when he opened his mouth.


    "Leader, that young Xia is really not simple. I didn''t dare to tell you about it. You know we taxi drivers are quick witted. But who made me want to rot in my stomach? That young Xia dare not provoke me!"


    "But if you ask me, I have to say, isn''t it? That young Xia is the direct disciple of canglangzong! "


    The taxi finally looks mysterious, and then very definitely said.


    Canglang sect, the direct disciple!


    When GE Zhiyuan and LAN Cheng heard this, their faces suddenly turned ugly. Canglangzong is a big sect with incomparable strength, and his direct disciples are respected. A direct disciple of canglangzong goes down the mountain, even the mayor should treat him politely.


    "How can you be so sure it was his mother?" Ge Zhiyuan frowned and asked. He didn''t believe it. The disciples of canglangzong were very rare. How could his frustrated son meet him? Isn''t that kid bragging?


    The driver shook his head decisively and said, "the young Xia is very low-key, and he doesn''t have the arrogance of those famous disciples. I guessed from his words. I also asked him if he was a disciple of Canglang sect. He denied it immediately. Although I am not a big man, there are many people driving a taxi to see. Who have I never met? I''m sure he is a disciple of Canglang sect. "


    If Ge zhizong''s taxi driver hesitated, he was the one who made him fight.


    "Come on, you go down." Ge Zhiyuan waved his hand in a bad mood and sent the driver away.As soon as the driver left, Ge Zhiyuan asked LAN Cheng, "Lan Cheng, what do you think of this?"


    LAN Cheng has been thinking about it all the time, but he doesn''t dare to talk much. Now when he sees Ge Zhiyuan asking, he hesitates and says: "Captain, it''s hard to say whether he was a disciple of Canglang sect in that week, but his subordinates think he should have some background."

 Chapter 1341

    "Before that, the driver said that when Zhou Zhong was about to get off the bus, he said that the young master was not easy to be provoked, but Zhou Zhong didn''t worry at all, which showed that he had a bottom in his heart. What''s more, in the middle of that week, when I was young, my accomplishments were so great. Besides those super powerful forces, who could cultivate such outstanding young disciples? "


    "What you said is reasonable, but even if it is like this, can I just forget about it?" There was a flash of anger on Ge Zhiyuan''s face. At least he was also the leader of the law enforcement team. When his son was beaten, he was scared even before he could understand the identity of the other party. If this was said, where would he put his face?


    "Why don''t you try it out?" LAN Cheng suggested.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. You should take more people to see what the reaction was in that week!" Ge Zhiyuan orders LAN Cheng.


    The yard in the middle of the week.


    He didn''t go out after coming back in the middle of the week. He found that the world is still different from what he thought. Maybe it''s because of modern civilization. It''s not easy to find out the whereabouts of those big sects here, which is different from the social environment of purple thunder holy land.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t go out to inquire. He planned to deal with the matter here and go to Canglang Zong to ask directly!


    Zhou did not know that at the same time, two groups of people had found him.


    Anxiously, he asked, "is an Wencheng still in the car?"


    The man immediately replied, "master, it''s coming soon."


    "This Mr. Zhou lives far away." An Wencheng looks at the mountains and rivers outside. There is already a distance from the city.


    As the richest man in Yehe City, an Wencheng has no worries. But he never thought that his daughter would suffer this disaster. Even the best doctors in Yehe city could not cure her well.


    Anwen was already desperate. Fortunately, an elder told him that if he was willing to give something, he might invite an expert to save his daughter.


    Anwen has become such a precious daughter. She is willing to give anything. Now she asks what can be done to save her daughter.


    But the elder didn''t say that it was possible! It''s a very mysterious and powerful place, experts like clouds, as long as he is willing to give that place satisfactory price, there will help him find someone to save his daughter.


    After a long time, an Wencheng thought there was no hope, but the guard of the hospital told him that someone came to the hospital to treat his daughter, but he was chased away by his two bastards.


    Fortunately, after some searching, he finally found the master''s residence.


    More than 30 members of the law enforcement team rushed to the courtyard to surround Chenglan.


    But at this time, a team of incomparably sci-fi luxury motorcade quickly came, directly stopped in front of the courtyard, separated the law enforcement team.


    "Who is so bold as to hinder the law enforcement team from carrying out its duties?" Members of the law enforcement team were furious and yelled at the team.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, an Wencheng got out of the car surrounded by a group of his men and looked at the law enforcement team without expression.


    "Ah! Mr. an


    Blue into see this person is also face big change, ye He City richest man an Wencheng! This is a real big man. Even if the mayor of Yehe city sees this person, he has to treat him politely.


    There are four people in the whole city!


    The first man of power, Zhao Lianggong, mayor of Yehe city!


    The first person in business, the richest man in Yehe City, an Wencheng!


    The first person in the military circle, General Han Xinglong of the city guard of Yehe city!


    The first person in the world of martial arts, the first master Tongheng in Yehe city!


    These four people are famous in Yehe city. They are all the first in their respective forces. Their status is not comparable to that of LAN long. Even Ge Zhiyuan is a fart in front of these four people.


    "Mr. an, how did you come here?" LAN Cheng comes forward respectfully and asks an Wencheng if there is a relationship between an Wencheng and Zhou Zhong.


    Although an Wencheng didn''t know LAN Cheng, he felt familiar. Knowing that it was the law enforcement team, he nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to invite Mr. Zhou. What''s your law enforcement team doing? Is it to capture Mr. Zhou that they have surrounded Mr. Zhou''s residence


    Zhou Xiansheng?


    LAN Cheng''s heart suddenly thumped. Does Mr. Zhou refer to Zhou Zhong or Zhou Zhong''s elders? It''s absolutely not easy to ask someone like an Wencheng to come in person.


    "Ah! No, Mr. an, you misunderstood me. I just came to ask Mr. Zhou for some advice. " LAN Cheng is also an exquisite person, and immediately said with a smile.


    An Wencheng doesn''t want to care what LAN Cheng is here for, as long as he doesn''t make the idea of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong already felt the excitement outside his home, so he went out and looked at the two groups of people and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you coming to Zhou?"


    The guard around an Wencheng said in a low voice, "master, this is Mr. Zhou who went to the hospital that day."Although an Wencheng is shocked by Zhou Zhong''s age, as the richest man in Yehe City, what has never been seen in the world? He could hide his surprise very well and said with a polite smile: "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I am an Wencheng, the father of an Ying. It is said that you have been to the hospital before. It is my dispirited subordinates who have offended you. Today I specially come to make amends in person. I hope Mr. Zhou will not blame you. "


    An Wencheng''s attitude can be said to be very humble. LAN Cheng''s heart leaps wildly as he looks on the side. What is the origin of this week? Even if he is the direct disciple of canglangzong, don''t let an Wencheng treat him so politely?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that an Wencheng, as the richest man in Yehe City, was very nice.

 Chapter 1342

    To tell you the truth, Zhou Zhong was really angry when he was expelled that day. He didn''t intend to take care of it, but now an Wencheng''s attitude has made Zhou Zhong''s anger disappear.


    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital with you." Zhou said.


    Thank you, Mr. Zhou Seeing Zhou Zhong''s agreement to see his daughter see a doctor, an Wencheng is overjoyed and asks Zhou Zhong to get on the bus.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t get on the bus, but looked at LAN Cheng. He saw the words written on the white robes of LAN Cheng and others. Yehe city law enforcement team!


    "Are you here for pigskin?" Zhou Zhong looks at LAN Cheng and others and asks in a cold voice.


    LAN Cheng didn''t dare to say that he was here to catch Zhou Zhong. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhou, you misunderstood me. We are just doing business as a matter of routine. Let''s get to know the situation with you at that time. But if you are busy now, we won''t disturb you. "


    "Oh." In the middle of the week, I saw that these people were counselled, and I was too lazy to take care of them, so I got on the bus with a smile.


    An Wencheng also looked at LAN Cheng. There seemed to be a warning in his eyes. Then he got on the bus with Zhou Zhong and the motorcade left.


    LAN Cheng looked at the far away team, suddenly relieved, found that his forehead cold sweat are flowing out.


    "Damn, this pigskin can really cause trouble! I don''t care about his mess. " With that, LAN Cheng waved his hand and asked everyone to return to his command.


    Zhou Zhong followed an Wencheng to the hospital. This time, it was a real sight. An Wencheng followed after him like a valet. The little nurse at the triage desk almost lost his jaw when he saw this scene. He was surprised how Zhou Zhong made an Wencheng so respectful to him.


    Came to the door of the ward, at this time there are many people waiting here, including Luo Baihao. When Luo Baihao sees an Wencheng''s marriage, he invites Zhou Zhong to come. There is a touch of resentment in his eyes, but an Wencheng is here, and he is not easy to attack.


    Besides Luo Baihao, there are several old people in white coats.


    "Dean, why are you here in person?" An Wencheng sees the old man in white coat and politely greets him.


    Si Wen, the president of this hospital! The medical skill is very high tide, understood the healing law to the fifth level. It''s a pity that anying still has no way to cure his injury.


    "Mr. an, I heard that you invited a medical expert today to treat anying, so I want to see and learn." The president said very politely.


    However, an old man with a red nose really snorted and said in a cold voice, "what study, bullshit! Even if you can''t cure the injury, who can cure it? Mr. an, don''t be cheated


    After listening to this, the dean of the Department felt that it was a bad thing. He was not so dumb.


    As expected, an Wencheng''s face turned ugly. What did he mean by this? That is to say, if the chief executive can not cure his daughter well, his daughter is doomed to death? You have to wait for death? What''s more, don''t be cheated. Do you think I''m stupid? Can you be cheated?


    "Vice President Lu, I don''t think I''m stupid enough to be cheated?" Although an Wencheng was angry in his heart, he was a cultured man after all, and his daughter was taken good care of in the hospital, so he didn''t do it well.


    But vice president Nalu really can''t speak. He still doesn''t find how annoying his words are. He goes on to say, "maybe, there are too many cheaters now, and I don''t know which pheasant university they''ll pretend to be. By the way, Mr. an, where is the world expert you invited? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Lu Jie looked in the crowd for several times, but he didn''t find out who was the master liar. Besides an Wencheng''s staff, there was a young man who had never seen before.


    Zhou Zhong saw that he was ignored again. He took the initiative to say, "I am the master liar in your mouth."


    "Poof! You? " Lu Jie can''t help laughing when he sees Zhou Zhong saying that he is a master.


    "Ha ha, little friend, you haven''t got enough hair. Don''t make trouble."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and asked an Wencheng, "is it still right? I don''t have much time. If I don''t, I''ll go. "


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was angry, an Wencheng immediately nodded and said, "Zhi! I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou, please


    An Wen sent Zhou Zhong into the ward after getting married, then closed the door and said to Lu Jie in a cold voice: "Vice President Lu, I hope you can respect the distinguished guests I invited! If you''re being rude, don''t blame me for turning over


    Lu Jie didn''t expect that an Wencheng would fall out with him for a week. He was a vice president. His identity could not be compared with an Wencheng. He did not dare to be like an Wencheng. However, he thought bitterly in his heart. When the boy could not cure an Ying, he would see how to deal with him!


    When Zhou Zhong entered the ward, he saw that the girl on the bed, who was 21 or 22 years old, was about her own age. Her skin was supposed to be crystal clear, but because of her injury, she became very poor. Her face was pale, but it was hard to hide her beauty.


    Zhou Zhong came to the front and grasped an Ying''s wrist. His face was dignified and his heart was filled with anger.


    Which son of a bitch laid such a heavy hand! The girl is very seriously injured, has been injured to the gate of life, this is not so simple injury! It can''t be cured at all. It''s the passing of life!It''s not a week in the middle of the week, the girl will die!


    Eh? wait! It doesn''t take a week for the girl to die? Zhou Zhong felt that this was very familiar. In an instant, Zhou Zhong thought of the two big men who were beaten by themselves in the intermediary.


    Didn''t they threaten Dr. Edward that a girl had been seriously injured and would not have to die in a week! What a tycoon''s daughter that girl is!


    Zhou Zhong estimated that the girl they were talking about should be an Ying in front of her.


    "It''s no wonder that the task can only be carried out if the life law understands the fifth level. Only when the life law understands the fifth state can she be rejuvenated with new vitality." Zhou Zhong murmured to himself.

 Chapter 1343

    In the middle of the week, the powerful mental power spread out. I found that there were two mental power arrays in this room. I knew that this was what people in the fantasy continent called the eye.


    To put it bluntly, this smart eye is similar to the earth''s surveillance camera. It''s just a small array arranged with mental energy, which can record everything around it.


    In the middle of the week, they were not forced to erase these spiritual eyes and let them record. Then the powerful spirit of the law of life bloomed behind him, and the golden spirit of the law made the whole ward shining.


    Outside the ward, Lu Jie naturally would not believe that Zhou Zhong could cure an Ying. At this time, he had an idea and said, "Dean, Mr. an, do you really rest assured that a little scoundrel of unknown origin will cure miss an? Don''t let anything go wrong. There are smart people in the ward. Let''s have a look. "


    An Wencheng''s face suddenly sank and scolded Lu Jie: "Vice President Lu, I warned you before, don''t be disrespectful to Mr. Zhou!"


    Lu Jie said with a smile: "sorry, Mr. an, I''ll pay attention next time."


    An Wencheng''s face was cold, but he did not refuse the proposal. Although he believed in Zhou Zhong, he was really worried about his daughter and wanted to see her treatment process.


    And the dean is also very curious, what method can Zhou Zhong use to heal an Ying? So the default idea of Lujie.


    Seeing that the president also supported himself, Lu Jie immediately pinched the Dharma and opened the eye system of the hospital. A huge light curtain appeared in front of the public, which was the scene in an Ying''s ward.


    They saw Zhou Zhong sitting in front of the hospital bed with her hand resting on an Ying''s wrist for half a day.


    Lu Jie immediately disdains the sneer way: "as expected has no ability, estimated this boy will admit to advise out immediately."


    Said that Lu Jie will turn off the smart eye, he thinks that Zhou Zhong must now even an Ying injury road can not find out, can not continue to treat.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the Dean suddenly stopped Lu Jie, and then fixed his eyes on the light curtain. What he understands is the law of treatment, so he is sensitive to this aspect of breath.


    In the huge light curtain, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared. Everyone could not help but squint to resist the golden light.


    Looking at the golden soul of the law behind Zhou Zhong, the dean''s heart leaped wildly!


    "The soul of the law of life, the sixth state!"


    The Dean felt that he had never been so excited, as if his heart would jump out of his chest at any time.


    Lujie is also stupid. The soul of the law of life is one of the four laws! It''s the power of the highest law. Only by understanding the principles of treatment, their presidents have already enjoyed a very high position in the field of medical treatment. Few of the doctors, even the emperor of medicine, who are famous in the whole land of fantasy, have the power of the law of life.


    However, at most, they are the third level, the fourth level of the law force, they have not heard of who from the sixth level of the law of the force, this is to heaven!


    Anying''s injury, in fact, is to hurt his life. It''s very simple. Life is gone. No matter how to treat it, it''s useless. So when Zhou Zhong used the power of the law of life to coruscate anying''s new vitality, anying naturally got better. Zhou Zhong continued to cure her internal and external injuries, and soon anying''s pale face became ruddy.


    "Are you awake?" Seeing an Ying open her eyes, Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    Anying didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She even thought she was dead. She was really unwilling to die like this. She''s only twenty-one years old. There are many beautiful things she hasn''t done, and she hasn''t taken a good look at the world, so she''s not reconciled.


    And now she wakes up again. The first person who comes into her eyes is Zhou Zhong.


    "Who are you? What''s wrong with me? " Anying looked at him. The boy, who was about his age and was smiling, asked.


    So Zhou Zhong said that anying was injured and comatose in time to save her.


    After hearing this, an Ying was shocked. It turned out that she was really going to die. It was the big boy who saved her.


    "Thank you for saving me." An Ying thanks Zhou Zhong very much.


    "Yingying!"


    As soon as the door of the ward opened, an Wencheng and his wife rushed in. They saw their daughter waking up on the light screen outside. Not to mention how excited they were, they rushed in at the first time.


    "Dad! Mom


    Yingying was also very happy to see her parents. The three members of the family wept bitterly.


    Zhou Zhong saw that he had nothing to do with himself. He planned to go back to purgatory mountain. At this time, the Dean stopped Zhou Zhong, grasped Zhou Zhong''s hand with trembling hands, and said excitedly, "master! Master! I apologize for the neglect. "


    Zhou Zhong looks at the Dean inexplicably. Is this guy changing too fast?


    "Master, what do you call it?" The Dean was extremely excited, and the law of life reached the sixth level, which was not found in the whole land of fantasy. He knew that Tianjing, the most powerful medical emperor in mainland China, was only the fifth realm of the law of life.


    This young man must be an expert in the world. If he can be left in his own hospital, his own hospital will prosper."Dean, don''t call me a master. My name is Zhou Zhong. Just call me my name." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    He is such a person in the middle of the week. If others are polite to him, he will be more polite to others. Although the Dean questioned him just now, it is understandable and not too much. Now he is so polite again. Zhou Zhong is embarrassed to embarrass an old man.


    "Well, Zhou Xiaoyou, don''t call me Dean. If you don''t mind, call me brother Si." The president said with a smile.


    The doctors and nurses beside him were all wide eyed when they heard this. Although the president has no law of life, his treatment principle is also very powerful. He is also a famous task in the medical field. Now he even talks with a young peer.

 Chapter 1344

    "Brother Zhou, you are a man of temperament. I won''t beat around the bush with you. I want to hire you as the vice president of our hospital! I''m equal in treatment to me. I wonder if brother Zhou would appreciate it? " The president of the Department, with a smile on his face, invited Zhou Zhong.


    "Vice President?" Zhou frowned. He didn''t want to be the vice president of the hospital, and he had a lot of things to do. He didn''t have time to stay in the hospital all day.


    "I''m sorry, brother Si. I don''t plan to be a doctor, and I don''t have so much time." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said apologetically.


    On hearing this, the president of the Department was in a hurry and said to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, don''t do it. The treatment in our hospital is really good, and you don''t need to be in the hospital every day. As long as there are special problems that our hospital can''t handle well, we will trouble you again."


    Zhou still shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, brother Si. I may stay in Yehe city soon. I have some things to do, so I''ll go first."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to get entangled with the Dean, so he walked away. The Dean quickly handed Zhou Zhong a famous brand and said, "brother Zhou, you are thinking about it. You can give me a call whenever you want."


    When Lu Zhongmo saw that he wanted to be vice president, he was jealous. It took him twenty years to climb from a doctor to the position of vice president! But what was it that week? It was a kid who didn''t grow up. He didn''t know what his luck was. He realized the power of the law of life. The Dean wanted to hire him directly as the Vice Dean! And the treatment is the same as the president! This is the treatment he does not have!


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Lu Jie was thinking, because Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to the position of vice president.


    Zhou Zhong came back from the last mission of purgatory.


    Congratulations on completing the unknown task X and gaining a demon value of 1000.


    -- complete x unknown task, trigger X1 task, accept? (after accepting the task, you can see the details of the task)


    after handing in the task in the middle of the week, you are still immersed in the joy of getting 1000 demonic points. Suddenly, you see another line on the screen, and you are stunned.


    X1 mission? Is this a serial mission?


    "Accept!" Zhou Zhongyi was ruthless and ordered to accept the task.


    X1 task, become a doctor of Pearl hospital, task reward 2000 points demon value! (each patient who has recovered in Mingzhu hospital will get 100 extra demonic points.)


    In the middle of the week, you will be overjoyed to see this task. If you become a doctor of Pearl hospital, you can get 2000 demon points? It''s just for nothing. There is also a successful treatment of a patient, you can get 100 points of demonic value, which catch up with the completion of a d-level mission ah!


    Developed!


    Zhou Zhong was excited and called the president directly.


    "Brother Si, I think it''s good to save the dying and heal the wounded. I can promise to put up a name in the hospital, but I won''t go to the hospital every day. I will go when I have time. You can''t decide whether I will go or not." After Zhou Zhong got through the phone, he told the president directly.


    The president of the Department is frustrated because of Zhou Zhong''s refusal. I''m so happy to receive a call from Zhou Zhong. Although the week only said that the name, and whether to come to the hospital to see his mood, but this is also completely enough! As long as Zhou Zhong agrees to enter the hospital, there is really something serious that can''t be cured in the hospital. Can Zhou Zhong be cruel and not come to help? Even if it''s telephone guidance.


    "Good, good! Since it is a nominal name, the vice president is not suitable. Zhou Xiaoyou will be the honorary president of our pearl hospital in the future! " The president said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it." Zhou Zhong said hang up the phone, as for the title and identity of this kind of thing, for Zhou Zhong is dispensable, Zhou Zhong also does not care.


    Zhou Zhong returned to his yard from purgatory mountain. As soon as he got to the door, he saw an Wencheng''s car parked there. An Wencheng and his wife stood respectfully at the gate.


    "Mr. an, Mrs. an, why are you here?" Zhou Zhong asked with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Mr. Zhou! You are back When they saw Zhou Zhong back, they looked more respectful.


    At this time, Dr. Edward came out of the courtyard and said to Zhou Zhong helplessly: "Zhou Xiaozi, who are they? They said they were looking for you, but I told them to wait in the house, but they didn''t go in. They had to wait here for you to come back. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at an Wencheng in surprise, and an Wencheng was very humble and said, "how can we go into the house and wait until the eunuch doesn''t come back."


    "Mr. an, it''s very kind of you to say so. Please sit in the room. I have my own reasons to save an Ying. I''m not so selfless." Zhou said rather embarrassed that an Wencheng''s attitude really made him feel guilty, because he saved an Ying to complete the task.


    An Wencheng nodded and said, "I understand, but anyway, you are my only daughter, the benefactor of our family. I will never forget that."


    Seeing that an Wencheng was so persistent, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help it either, so he took two people to the house to take a seat."Mr. Zhou, you don''t want to call us Mrs. an. It''s really out of the ordinary. If you don''t mind, just call me brother Ann." An Wencheng sat down and said enthusiastically to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, big brother an, sister-in-law, don''t call me Mr. Zhou, just call me Zhou Zhong."


    "Good, I call you brother Zhou, so close!" An Wencheng said with a laugh.


    If there are outsiders here at this time, it will certainly be a surprise. The richest man in Yehe City, an Wencheng, who is famous for his fame, can''t make friends with many people. Now he even makes friends with a young man.

 Chapter 1345

    "Brother Zhou, I came here to thank you specially. I don''t know what you need. This is my business card, and here is a check from the money bank." With that, an Wen Cheng handed Zhou Zhong his business card and check.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at it and was shocked.


    High spirit stone, 100 million pieces! This number is so shocking, not to mention one person in Zhou Zhong. Even if you get the purple thunder holy land, the four great empires and the four big families, it is absolutely a shocking number.


    The richest man is the richest man! Zhou Zhongli sighed.


    However, Zhou still pushed the check back and said with a smile, "I''ve accepted the business card, but this check must be taken back by brother Ann. I don''t want to change the nature of our communication because of it."


    Anwen also wanted to persuade Zhouzhong to accept it, but after hearing Zhouzhong''s words, he directly collected the check and said, "brother Zhou, it''s brother Zhou. I think it''s simple. Yes, we shouldn''t use these external things to measure our relationship."


    Seeing an Wencheng understand his meaning, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "this is it."


    At this time, Zhou saw an Wencheng''s business card, Yehe Yongan group.


    This name is too familiar. In a few days in the middle of the week, I saw almost all the things with this label! Including the cars running on the road, as well as the equipment used by those workers when they decorate themselves, all of which are written by this company. It turns out that this company is an Wencheng''s!


    Thinking of this week, I suddenly had an idea and said to an Wencheng, "brother an, I have an indiscreet invitation. Maybe it''s presumptuous."


    "You can tell me what you want, brother Zhou." An Wencheng was worried that he didn''t know how to repay Zhou Zhong, so he went back very simply.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to Dr. Edward, who was studying things, and said, "my elder brother likes to research technology very much. I see that brother Ann''s company covers a wide range of fields, so I know it''s a bit presumptuous to ask my friend to study."


    "No! As long as it''s about you, brother Zhou, it''s not about you! " An Wencheng said very gallantly.


    Dr. Edward was not interested in their affairs in the middle of the week, but when he heard that he could study in an Wen Cheng''s company, and Zhou Zhongyi explained the strength of an Wencheng company, he was immediately unable to sit still.


    "When? Go now? " Dr. Edward urged.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! This old gentleman is really a man of nature. I''ll take you there now. " An Wencheng was also amused by Dr. Edward and said.


    Zhou Zhong felt ashamed. He said that Dr. Edward was a top scientist on earth. He was just like a child here.


    In the next few days, Dr. Edward didn''t go back to Zhou Zhong''s yard. Zhou Zhong didn''t care about him. He knew that he would not come back if he didn''t learn all the techniques in an Wen Cheng company.


    After a few days, the space array finally started again. It was a bodyguard of the Zhou empire! The first level of strength in Yuan Dynasty.


    "My subordinate Wei Changchun, see the Lord!" After Wei Changchun came out of the array, he knelt down on one knee directly to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Wei, please rise up. You don''t have to be so polite outside in the future." Zhou Zhong said to Wei Changchun.


    "Yes, my subordinates, please!" Wei Changchun is a flexible person, inflexible, since Zhou Zhong let him do so, then he will not insist.


    "In the future, you will be responsible for the courtyard. You must ensure the safety and secrecy of the space array. You can''t let it out at all!" Zhou Zhong solemnly ordered Wei Changchun.


    Wei Changchun''s face was serious and he said, "my subordinates obey your orders, and you will complete the task."


    Ten days later, yuan xinglie was the second person to come.


    When yuan xinglie saw Zhou Zhong, he grinned and said, "boss, I''ll come here to help you take care of things. By the way, there''s another good news to tell you. Another piece of material for making space arrays has been found in the Empire of Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong was very happy with the good news of yuan xinglie, but the purple Thunder Dragon King didn''t know where to go.


    Two days later, Dr. Edward came back suddenly! At this time, Dr. Edward was in high spirits. As soon as he entered the door, he called out to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Xiaozi! Zhou Xiaozi! I''ve got it all. Hahaha! You take me back to the earth quickly, I want to find a place on the earth to have a good test! "


    "You want to experiment? I have a good idea. Do you want to hear it? " The middle of the week made a statement to Dr. Edward.


    "What good idea?" Dr. Edward asked.


    "I''ll give you a piece of land in the northwest, and I''ll provide you with all the resources you need, OK?" Zhou Zhong, like an old fox, said with a sly smile.


    At this time, Dr. Edward''s mind was on the test. He didn''t look at Zhou Zhong''s expression at all. He directly agreed, "that''s a good thing. It''s settled."


    Seeing that Dr. Edward agreed, Zhou Zhong even laughed.


    Do what you say! Zhou Zhong went directly to purchase some materials, bought all kinds of materials that could be needed, and then let Dr. Edward go to the space array, and Zhou Zhong went back from purgatory mountain.One thing about this space array is still very humanized, that is, going and returning are separate. It can be frozen for ten days at a time, but it can be used normally.


    Zhou Zhong returned to the earth and immediately called Shanshan to learn that she was already in Ganling, so he went to Ganling city without stopping.

 Chapter 1346

    It was more than one o''clock in the morning when I got to Ganling city in the middle of the week.


    "Shanshan, this time I come to Ganling City, I have a project to completely change the living environment of our northwest region." Zhou Zhong said to Shanshan.


    Shanshan looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and said, "is it because of Cai Qi last time? You don''t have to be angry with him in the middle of the week


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "of course, I''m not angry with him. Is he worthy? I just got some ideas from that incident. You can see that the people in Northwest China are so simple, but they can''t get a good life because of their geographical location and environment. We should do something for them. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Shanshan nodded with emotion. She had lived in the Northwest for a long time, and naturally went to many places in the northwest. For example, in cities in the northwest, living conditions are OK. But when you leave the city and go to the countryside, you will find that it is totally different.


    Large areas of loess high slopes and large areas of desert drought in Northwest China are not suitable for planting crops, and the living conditions of farmers are very difficult. Once, Shanshan and her classmates went out to play and came to a village. There were only twenty families in the village. They were almost isolated from the world and the transportation was very inconvenient.


    The rest of the 20 odd families are old people and children! The age of the elderly ranged from 60 to 90 years old, and the age of children ranged from 1 to 10 years old. It can be said that all the people in the village are old, young, sick and disabled, without any labor force at all.


    At that time, a kind-hearted woman left Shanshan for dinner. Shanshan went into the kitchen and found that they didn''t even have rice and white flour, only corn flour and other coarse grains, and they were very poor. The old lady''s breakfast was only half a piece of hard corn, and pickle was the wild vegetable of geography.


    When Shanshan left, she secretly left all her money to the woman.


    "You were right in the middle of the week. We should do something for them." Shanshan nodded solemnly.


    "I''m going to find a place to build a city from scratch and change the status quo here," Zhou said with a smile


    "Build a city?" Shanshan was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s idea. Can cities be built at will?


    Zhou Zhong said with certainty: "it is not very difficult to build a city even if it is built. What is the most needed thing for a city? It''s human! What do people need most? Living conditions! If you want to survive well, you need to make money. I have a few very good projects now, which can definitely make money, so as to attract a large number of people to work and live here. "


    "If so, I have an idea. There is a small village more than 200 kilometers away from Ganling city. The living conditions there are very poor. If we can develop it, it will be a good publicity effect." Shanshan thought of the small village she had been to last time and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Let''s see the village tomorrow." Zhou Zhong decided.


    The next day, Dr. Edward also arrived in Ganling city by plane from Haishen Island, accompanied by fat man.


    When the fat man learned that Zhou Zhong was going to build a new project here, he couldn''t help it. Now that Haishen island has entered the formal development track, he has nothing to do with him, so he follows Edward.


    "Brother Zhou, what project are you going to do this time?" The fat man asked Zhou Zhong excitedly.


    Zhou thought for a while and said, "the specific location should be determined by Dr. Edward."


    "Well, no matter what you do, just leave it to me. I''ve been fat in my spare time recently." The fat man sat in the car and complained to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked back at the fat man silently, and then he was silent.


    "Are you fat? I don''t know. " Zhou said with a smile.


    "I''ve put on five pounds, can''t you see it?" The fat man asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. The fat man has to weigh more than 200 Jin, five Jin Well, it doesn''t seem to be obvious.


    Several people talked and laughed all the way to the small village Shanshan said.


    The village is very small. There are only about 20 families in total. There are no outsiders coming here. So when a car comes in, almost everyone looks around curiously.


    There are several children playing at the entrance of the village. They are covered with mud, wearing patched clothes and looking at the car eagerly.


    Seeing the living conditions in the village, Zhou Zhong''s four people were silent for a moment.


    "That''s where we had dinner last time." Shanshan got out of the car and pointed to a shabby yard nearby.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Zhou said.


    Shanshan went to the gate of the yard and called to the inside, "Auntie, are you at home? I''m Shanshan. I''ve come to see you


    Shanshan called several times, but no one responded, which made Shanshan very worried.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman not far away came up and asked, "nvwazi, are you looking for Aunt Zhao?"


    Shanshan nodded and said, "yes, elder sister, do you know where Aunt Zhao has gone?"


    "You should pick up fish by the river below. Go down and have a look." Said the middle-aged woman."Well, thank you, sister." Shanshan was relieved. She was worried that something might happen to Aunt Zhao.


    This small mountain village is actually built on the typical northwest loess high slope, the terrain is very high, to the back of the village is a downhill, and the slope is the same as Zhongjiang Longhe.


    Standing on the high slope and looking at the turbulent Longhe River below, it is really spectacular.


    "Well? No, something''s wrong. Let''s get down quickly! " In the middle of the week, I saw two groups of people surrounded by the dragon river. One of them was an old lady lying on the ground, and a little boy was crying all the time. He said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1347

    "It''s aunt Zhao!" Shan Shan recognized the old lady, her face changed greatly, and the four men ran down quickly.


    "You hit people! Be unreasonable


    "Aunt Zhao, how are you? Wake up!"


    "Call the police immediately. I''ve killed someone."


    The villagers along the river were all angry and yelled at the crowd opposite. However, these villagers were old people and women, and they really had no deterrent effect.


    The ten gangs, with sticks and sticks, came from the opposite group.


    "Shut up! Go to the police if you have the ability. Do you think the police will take care of it? " The first arrogant young man yelled at the villagers.


    Suddenly, the villagers shut up. Their village is a remote place. Even if they call the police, the police may not be able to come today, so it''s useless at all.


    "You It''s wrong of you to hit people! " A woman bumped the courage to reply.


    The young man snorted coldly, "hit her? you deserves it! She steals our fish, this kind of old and immortal life, this is the bane


    "How could aunt Zhao steal your fish? Your fishing boat is still dead here all the year round. We have picked up dead fish for so many years, but we have never touched any live fish on your ship!" The villagers said reluctantly that they felt particularly aggrieved. Although they were poor, they would never steal.


    With a scornful sneer, the young man kicked over the basket containing dead fish beside aunt Zhao. One of the fish jumped several times, and all the villagers were speechless.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, isn''t this a live fish?" the young man said? Was it stolen? What can''t you poor people do? You don''t deserve to die in your country. "


    The more the youth said, the worse it was. All the villagers were afraid to speak. At this time, the little boy who had been crying on the ground suddenly raised his head and cried to the young man angrily: "my grandmother didn''t steal your fish. It was picked up!"


    "Little beast, get out of here The young man was full of ferocity and kicked the child''s chest.


    The villagers were angry and rushed to save the children, but they were a little far away, and there was no time to see the children being kicked.


    At this time, a branch was inserted and directly touched on the young man''s calf.


    "Ouch


    The young man howled bitterly, covered his calf and retreated several steps. Then he looked at Zhou Zhong angrily.


    "Grass, do you want to die?"


    Zhou Zhong blocked the frightened child behind him and looked at the young man coldly. These bastards, even old people and children, are really not worthy of being human.


    Zhou Zhong was about to teach them a lesson when Shan Shan anxiously called out: "Zhou Zhong, come quickly, I''m going to die!"


    In the middle of the week, when she turned around, she saw aunt Zhao''s body on the ground begin to draw out, her face was pale, and she vomited some white foam in her mouth.


    "Ah! What can we do? We are so remote that we can''t even get an ambulance. " When the villagers saw aunt Zhao''s situation, they all cried because they knew that in their village, there was only one end to this situation, that is death.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zhou Zhong rushes forward, grabs Zhao Niang''s wrist quickly, the true spirit unceasingly pours into it, simultaneously uses the life law, activates Zhao aunt''s vitality.


    Aunt Zhao is 82 this year. She is not in good health. She was frightened just now and was pushed down. Many organs of her body have problems.


    Zhou Zhong used vitality to maintain aunt Zhao''s body, and at the same time used genuine Qi to repair the organs that had gone wrong.


    During this period, the villagers hold their breath. They don''t know what is going on in the middle of the week, and they don''t know whether it will work in the middle of the week, but there is no other way.


    And those young people did not dare to do anything. If aunt Zhao really died, they would have killed someone.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou opened his eyes and was relieved. Aunt Zhao slowly woke up and looked around.


    "Ah! Wake up, this is a miracle doctor When the villagers saw that Aunt Zhao had been rescued, they began to scream.


    "I didn''t steal fish They didn''t steal fish. They threw the live fish down as dead fish. I just want to give it to my grandson. " Aunt Zhao was very weak.


    Hearing this, everyone felt sad. Zhou Zhong solemnly said to Aunt Zhao, "Auntie, don''t talk first, have a good rest, and leave the rest to me."


    With that, Zhou Zhong stood up and walked towards the group of youths with a cold face.


    "You What are you doing! " Those young people were immediately afraid, Zhou Zhong''s body had a kind of icy breath, which was really frightening.


    "From today on, this village will begin to change and become the existence you want to look up to! There is a word I want to tell you, people are poor and ambitious, and although you look a little money, you are no different from animals! Get out of here Roared Zhou Zhong.


    "Let''s go


    Frightened, a group of people ran into the fishing boat and quickly left the river bank.Shanshan and the villagers were angry and asked Zhou Zhong, "let them go like this?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "these people will be punished."


    Do the villagers shake their heads? It was too vague. They felt that these people had beaten aunt Zhao, and they could not let it go so easily.

 Chapter 1348

    Suddenly someone pointed to the river and exclaimed, "look at that!"


    Everyone looked at the river and saw that the fishing boat sank in the middle of the river! All the young people on board cried for help and jumped into the river to escape. All the fish on board also swam into the river.


    "What a retribution Some villagers could not help but sigh as they cheered.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that there was retribution, but I gave it to them.


    Zhou Zhong walked to the river, took up a fishing net and went straight to the river. Then he stung the fish in the river with genuine Qi. All the fish were caught.


    "Let''s share the fish. The live fish are fresher than the dead fish." Zhou Zhong said with a smile to the villagers.


    "Ah! Xiaowa, are these fish for us The villagers were so stupid that they couldn''t get big fish at all. So they picked up the dead fish from these fishing boats and gave them the live fish in the middle of the week.


    "Yes, everyone can come and get it." Zhou said with a smile, and then he picked a few big fish from it and went back to Aunt Zhao.


    "Fat man, you carry your mother behind your back. Let''s go back." Zhou Zhong said to the fat man.


    "Ah? Back to the village? " The fat man looked back at the earth slope which was dozens of meters high, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    When the party returned to Zhao''s home, aunt Zhao was already well. She was very grateful to Zhou Zhong and others. Then she cooked the fish herself.


    Aunt Zhao''s craftsmanship is very good. She made a fish soup, a sweet and sour fish, and a plate of fried fish, which tastes very good.


    After dinner, Zhou called the village head here. He was also an old man in his seventies. He proposed to contract the whole village and give each family 50000 yuan!


    After hearing this, the village head almost breathed with joy, and agreed at the moment. In the middle of the week, he asked Dr. Edward to study how to build a new type of city here.


    Dr. Edward also liked the village, especially the flat terrain above and the dragon river below. The location was very good.


    Dr. Edward made a great wish to build this city into a more prosperous high-tech city than Yehe city!


    After that, Zilin said something. Zhou Zhong quickly left Ganling city and returned to Haishen island. At the same time, he asked taiyushi to transport the second batch of materials for the construction of space array, and let the purple Thunder Dragon King recreate a space array, which is still leading to the heavenly land.


    Currently, there is no need to go to Tianjing continent in mid week, so it''s better to create more space arrays to Tianhuan continent.


    At the same time, in the middle of the week, Bingling old man, an old man and others will take people to the earth, ready to go to the fantasy continent together.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong received a letter. Zhou Zhong was very strange. How could someone send a letter?


    Take a look at it. It turned out to be a letter from qingjiaozong.


    Qing Jiaozong invited Zhou Zhongqian to visit Russia.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. It seems that qingjiaozong hasn''t understood the situation in charge of the earth. Is this the legendary Hongmen banquet?


    Zhou Zhong analyzed it. If the elder of qingjiaozong on the earth knew his identity from the headquarters of purple thunder holy land, he would not have written to invite himself so carelessly. Even if he did not personally invite the first two, he would have to send someone with identity to invite him.


    So at present, he should come to settle accounts with himself because of the affairs of western India.


    Now Zhou Zhong, relying on his own cultivation, did not pay attention to the elders of qingjiaozong, so he went to Russia alone to attend the meeting.


    The Qing Jiaozong was also interesting to say. He had put his headquarters in China before, and then moved to West India. Now, the happy event failed and he went to goose country again.


    Although Zhou Zhong came to the city of goose country for the first time, it was difficult for Zhou Zhong to find the position mentioned in the letter very quickly because of the release of his powerful spirit.


    Zhou Zhong walked into the hotel and showed the letter. The waiter at the door immediately took Zhou Zhong to the private room.


    At this time, there were six old people sitting in the private room, and two middle-aged people were standing behind the six old men.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came in, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong with obvious hostility in their eyes.


    But Zhou Zhongdao didn''t care at all. After a look, he found that there was an empty chair, so he went to sit down.


    Zhou Zhong''s action caused the dissatisfaction of the six old men. One of the old men with a long beard said in a deep voice: "boy, that''s the position of the elder of Tianying sect, not yours."


    On hearing this, Zhou Zhongyi immediately laughed, so it seems that these old men didn''t prepare a place for themselves at all! When Xiang Yu invited Liu Bang to the Hongmen banquet, he still had food, drink and seats. In the middle of the banquet, there was a sword dance for Liu Bang to enjoy, but he didn''t even have a seat.


    Zhou Zhong took care of himself, poured a glass of wine, tasted the eloquence, leisurely said: "don''t worry, tianyingzong won''t come."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the old man with a long beard.


    "You will understand later." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that tianyingzong was not as stupid as you, who came to offend me."Come on, what do you call me to this place where the birds are not shit? I don''t like to grind and haw. " Zhou Zhong looked at six old men and asked directly.


    The faces of the six old men are very ugly. They are the elders of the seven major groups, and they are in charge of the whole earth. Their status is needless to say. But Zhou Zhong a hairy boy, unexpectedly so does not take them in the eye.


    "Boy, I heard that your cultivation is very good. I''d like to ask you for some advice." An old man with a white face said to Zhou Zhong with a meaningful smile.


    The purpose of their six major projects this time is very simple, that is to eliminate the middle of the week! Because Zhou Zhong hindered them from looking for Jiulong Jue.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the middle-aged man behind the old man with white face. The cultivation of the ninth floor in jiedan period was really powerful, because the old man with white face also had the same cultivation as his master.


    "Yes, please." Zhou Zhonglai refused and agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 1349

    The middle-aged man saw that Zhou Zhong was so easy to face up to, he suddenly said with a cold hum: "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. Wait a minute, I only use seven parts to avoid your small life."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, you''d better use ten points. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to use it."


    "No shame! I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents today! " The middle-aged man was infuriated. He was a direct disciple of the thunder rhino sect. His master, the old man sitting there, was the second elder of the thunder rhino sect. Now he was looked down upon by a yellow haired boy. How could he not be angry?


    In the middle-aged human body, the air of thunder and lightning soared, and a heavy and fast fist was hit toward the middle of the week, and the explosion sound of thunder and lightning was produced in the air.


    This is the unique skill of leixizong. Wanxiben thunder boxing is one of the most powerful boxing techniques in purple thunder holy land.


    Looking at the middle-aged punch, many of the six elders present nodded one after another. Even if they did not dare to take the punch, they did not dodge in the middle of this week. They really wanted to die. It seems that if the punch goes on, it will be half disabled.


    \T however, Zhou Zhong was not slow in the face of this punch. For others, it was as fast as running thunder, which was too slow for Zhou Zhong.


    The first scene and the second scene of Youlong Jue are used at the same time. Zhou Zhong''s figure dodges the middle-aged man''s fist quickly, and then his fist comes first, hammering heavily on the middle-aged man''s chest.


    Bang!


    The blow was heavy, and the middle-aged man''s chest collapsed directly, and the whole man was flying backwards. The elder of Lei Xizong changed his face and got up to pick up his disciples. Unexpectedly, the speed of the middle-aged man''s flight was too fast. Bang, the elder of Lei Xizong was also knocked away!


    Two people all fall to the ground, the elder of Lei Xizong''s face is pale, as if he had been hit hard, but he suffered internal injury!


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. The elder of Lei Xizong just took his disciple and was seriously injured! What kind of wound did the disciple get? How much did the circle take in the middle of the week!


    After Zhou Zhong finished a punch, he looked relaxed, shook his head and said with a smile, "you old man''s cultivation is not very good. You are very honest. You''re really a bad disciple."


    Poof!


    Hearing this, the elder and disciple of Lei Xizong were spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the wound was more serious.


    Before the fight, the elder of Lei Xizong said that his disciples were incompetent. In fact, he was showing off, rather than really saying that his disciples were incompetent. But now he was taken as a joke by Zhou Zhong.


    After that, Zhou Zhong looked at the elders of other schools and said in a cold voice, "I always do things one by one in the middle of the week. I don''t care how you mess about it, but don''t disturb China. Recently, I''ve been in Haishen island. If you don''t agree, please come and settle accounts with me at any time."


    Zhou Zhong strode out of the private room and left all the elders in the compartment.


    "Elder Tong, what should I do about this?" Of course, Tong Zong asked the elder how to deal with this matter.


    Tong Chang''s face is very ugly. He was supposed to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. As a result, they were taught by Zhou Zhong. Without good breath, he said, "Zhou Zhong''s strength is stronger than all of us. What else can we do?"


    Several other elders heard this, immediately frowned, not willing to say: "is that it?"


    There was a ferocious flash in Tong Chang''s eyes, and he said in a cruel voice: "when did my seven masters suffer from this kind of loss? We are not his opponent, so find the master! Go back to inform the headquarters, and you''d better send some elders of jiedan period. If you can find the chief elder of Yuanying period, I don''t believe you can beat the chief elder this week! "


    Other elders nodded in succession, thinking that only this method was feasible. They had to kill Zhou Zhong, or how could they find the Jiulong Jue?


    Zhou Zhong returned to Haishen island from goose country. Now Haishen island is very prosperous. The most prosperous is the airport. Almost every ten minutes, a flight takes off or lands. Now the two runways can''t meet the demand.


    When Lin Lu and Han Li knew that Zhou Zhong was back, they all came to Zhouzhong and took Zhou Zhong to appreciate their recent labor achievements. Then Zhou Zhong went to say hello to those old friends one by one.


    In the next few days and weeks, I will practice in Haishen island and check my current industry. Zhou Zhong didn''t pay much attention to the former money before, but recently, because he wanted to build the fusion technology of science and technology and aura for Dr. Edward, it was obviously too bad to use high-quality aural stone, so he still needed to use high-quality jadeite, so he had to use money to buy it.


    Today, the biggest industry under Zhou Zhong''s command is Haishen island. However, Haishen island has a large income, but because it is too large, the construction is too wide, the expenditure is also very large, and there is no profit.


    The second largest industry is xingfuli group. Although there are no projects in China, xingfuli group is brought up by Gao Meiyuan, so she can''t bear to give up. As a result, almost all the projects on Haishen Island were built in the name of xingfuli group. Over time, many neighboring countries, including the United States, Mexico and other countries, also began to have the footprints of xingfuli group, with high income.


    The third largest industry is Huaying Group, which is composed of Gao Meiling and Zhao Xiaoying. It occupies the first place in domestic chain catering industry, and its ability to absorb money is amazing.The fourth industry is the antiques auction house in the middle of the week. Because there is no antiques in the middle of the week, it has not been auctioned for a long time. But after all, the auction house is still there. As long as there is a lot, the auction can be started at any time.

 Chapter 1350

    The fifth industry is the development of Northwest China project invested by Zhou Zhonggang. This industry is just at the beginning, or at the stage of investment. It is impossible to achieve results in the short term.


    "It''s a pity that the auction house doesn''t do it. I don''t have time to find antiques now. I can let others do it. I remember there was a couple of ghost couples in the antique shop. They haven''t been back for so long. I don''t know how they are now. Now that I''m on the eighth floor of jiedan period, I have the ability to make the ghost couple upgrade to the next level. In the future, I can help myself to search for treasures. "


    Zhou center had a plan and decided to go back to Zhonghai once. The two little ghosts were in the antique shop.


    Two days later, Zhou Zhong received a phone call from Wei Shan. Old ice man and an Lao people had already arrived on earth. Wei Shan was sent by Zhou Zhong to pick them up and told them that they would arrive at Haishen island in a few hours.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to get the news. As soon as Bingling and anlao arrived in the land of fantasy, he could go to canglangzong to ask for someone.


    At the same time, the six masters gathered together again. This time, they transferred the masters from the purple thunder holy land, and they were all masters who could not be found by hermits. These were the masters they secretly contacted and didn''t dare to tell the Lord.


    If the patriarch knew that they were bullied in the end of the law era, they would not have any promotion space in the future.


    Therefore, the Lord of the sixth block didn''t know that these guys had made trouble with Zhou Zhong outside.


    Among the familiar people of Ziping, there is an old man of zisong! Since the defeat of Qunying war, Songping has been injured for a period of time. As soon as he passed the pass, he was called to the earth by his martial uncle.


    Songping doesn''t know that it''s Zhou Zhong that martial uncle offended. He just wants to come here to have a look. It''s a distraction.


    Tong Chang saw Songping with one eye, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that even the nephew of Songping has come, good and good! Let''s see how rampant the boy is. Martial nephew Songping should be the master of yuanyingqi now? I''m afraid that few of the young people in the holy land of purple thunder are rivals of martial nephew Songping. "


    The pine plane color looked at Tong Changlao coldly. He didn''t buy his account at all. He sneered and said: "elder Tong has been to the earth for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that my horizon has narrowed. This cultivation of mine is in the holy land of purple thunder, which is the share of being abused."


    Tong Changlao didn''t expect that Songping would say so. For a while, he was embarrassed.


    He thought these words were praising Songping, but they were too harsh for him. At the meeting of heroes, he, the third most outstanding person in the holy court list, was eliminated without entering the main competition. This is a great shame.


    More importantly, the people who eliminated him did not get good results.


    In that competition, the strange figure was so eye-catching. He attacked their so-called "peerless pride" and became the first place in the group of Ying Hui!


    You deserve it!


    "Ha ha, you are modest. Who among the young people in purple thunder Holy Land dare to say that they will certainly surpass you?" Several other elders also said with a smile, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    However, Songping very firmly said: "yes, that person, can resist the purple thunder holy land thousands of Tianjiao!"


    "Ah? And such people? " Other elders exclaimed in surprise. When did purple thunder holy land have such a character? Could it be he Haokun?


    Songping said with disdain: "he Haokun can''t be compared with him!"


    The elders were even more shocked. It seemed that they had left the purple thunder holy land for a long time. They didn''t even know that such a demon appeared in the purple thunder holy land.


    You should know that these seven elders are only the nine and ten levels of cultivation in jiedan period. This is the result of their cultivation over the years. However, Songping and he Haokun, these evil geniuses, in their twenties, have reached the same achievement as them, or even higher than them. In the future, they must be the overlords of purple thunder holy land.


    "In any case, this time our experts will do their best to make the boy look good!" The elder of leixizong said in a cruel voice, he must revenge the last time!


    A group of people across the ocean, flying toward the sea god island.


    Zhou Zhong is practicing in the back mountain of Haishen Island, waiting for the arrival of ice-cream elderly people. At this time, I suddenly feel a lot of strong breath approaching the sea god Island, and Zhou''s face suddenly changes.


    "Mid week! Get out of here


    Over the sea god Island, came bursts of drinking and swearing, very bad to hear.


    "In the middle of the week, why don''t you roll out? You''re scared!"


    "Do you want to be the king of the sea on this island?"


    The people on the sea god Island heard these curses and looked up one after another, but Tong Chang''s group of people were far away, and all the people on the sea god Island couldn''t see them.


    I was very upset when I heard these people''s scolding in the middle of the week. The heart said that these guys were really shameless and shameless. I didn''t teach them enough last time. I was too kind.


    With that, Zhou Zhong flew out directly and came to the sea where the elder Tong and others were suspended.In the crowd, when Tong Chang and other people called the first sentence, Songping was stunned, and immediately asked the martial uncle nearby: "martial uncle, what are you calling? Mid week? "


    Songping''s martial uncle nodded his head and said, "yes, do you know Zhou Zhong?"


    Songping''s face is ugly, Zhou Zhong! How can you be here in the middle of the week? Isn''t it a week?


    At this time, the middle of the week has already flown over, far away Songping has been determined, this week, that week!


    "Uncle, why didn''t you say earlier that the man you are dealing with is Zhou Zhong!" With a black face, Songping asked martial uncle angrily.

 Chapter 1351

    Martial uncle is also confused, I can''t imagine how his talented nephew can react so much.


    "Songping, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with this week? " Uncle Songping asked in doubt.


    "This week, it''s the evil spirit I just mentioned," he said! One person can fight against all the evil spirits of zilei Holy Land


    "No way, nephew Songping. Do you recognize the wrong person?" Tong elder and others also heard the words of Songping, immediately shook his head in succession, did not believe the said.


    Songping shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "ha ha, you can deal with him by yourself. I won''t do it. Martial uncle, you''d better leave here with me now, and don''t take part in this matter, or you will be responsible for all the consequences. Don''t blame your martial nephew for not reminding you."


    Songping''s martial uncle saw that Songping was so serious that he had to take it seriously. Songping''s position in the clan was no worse than that of the elder. He would not joke about it.


    "You old men, are you always looking for cigarettes again?" After Zhou Zhongfei came out, he scolded Tong Chang and other people directly. He didn''t give them any respect at all.


    "Yellow mouth child, you really have no education! How did your parents teach you? " Originally Tong elder and others see Songping said seriously, also began to hesitate, but a listen to Zhou Zhong so impolitely scold them, all fire.


    Zhou Zhong was also angry. They even scolded their parents again, which made Zhou Zhong unbearable and said in a cold voice, "I am not educated? It''s ridiculous. I don''t have a runway. Other people swear at me at home. You old people also want to talk to me about education? "


    "Good, good! It seems that I have to teach you a lesson today. You are so rude! " Elder Tong''s face flushed with anger and said in a cruel voice.


    At this time, the sky a strong Qi hit, feel the strong of these true Qi, Tong elder and others only feel the heart of the Dong Dong Dong, as if by a huge drum beat in general.


    Then Anshui, Bingling old man, and several yuan infant masters sent by the Zhou Empire came one after another.


    "See the Lord!"


    In front of Zhou Zhong, a group of experts knelt down one after another, not to mention the spectacular scene.


    Elder Tong and others feel that they are about to suffocate!


    "Are those yuanyingqi masters? What a powerful fluctuation of Qi Tong elder''s body trembles to say.


    This time, they also have two yuan infant masters. One is Songping, and the other is the yuan infant elder sent by qingjiaozong.


    At this time, the elder of Yuanying period felt that his breath was completely suppressed, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "They are definitely three-tier masters in Yuanying period! That''s why I feel that way. " The elder of the first phase said with horror.


    At this time, there was a strong Qi in the sky. The Dragon King flew over and laughed at Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, you are really busy here. Can I help you with this old dragon?"


    Zhou Zhong saw the purple Thunder Dragon King come back, and immediately said with a happy smile: "master Dragon King, you don''t need your help here. I have brought back the second space array material. Please have a formation here, the same as the last one!"


    There are too many outsiders here. It''s hard for Zhou Zhong to explain in detail. How clever the purple Thunder Dragon King is, he immediately understood what Zhou Zhong meant.


    And Tong elder and others were almost scared to urinate.


    "Is that the purple Thunder Dragon King?"


    All of us take a breath of cool air, purple Thunder Dragon King, the first master on the holy King list! It''s not enough for the purple Thunder Dragon King to tie them together.


    Who is this week! How can there be so many masters around him, even the purple Thunder Dragon King has to work for him!


    "Why don''t you go? Do you want me to keep you here for dinner? Go away


    In the last roll word, Zhou added a mental attack to it. Today, the cultivation in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty is the eighth level of jiedan period, but the spiritual power has reached the level of Yuanying period, which is extremely powerful.


    Elder Tong and others, including Songping and the elder of the yuan infant period, all felt that they were in the dark and almost fell into the sea, and their heads were stabbed and painful. By the time he recovered, he had changed a lot.


    This week is too tough, not the best they can get!


    "Go


    Tong Changlao trembled, turned around and ran, and other people did not dare to stay.


    Now they seem to understand why tianyingzong would return Haishen island to Zhouzhong, and they have invited tianyingzong to come with them many times, but tianyingzong did not reply at all.


    "Shit! Tianyingzong, a group of crafty people, knows that it''s not easy to get into trouble this week, so they don''t say anything Tong Changlao''s face was gloomy and angry, and he hated the tianyingzong gang.


    Looking at the elder Tong and others ran away, Anshui said with a smile: "OK, Zhou Xiaozi, you can scare away the seven bulk people just by roaring."


    "Zhou Zhong said with a smile:" no, I am relying on the prestige of the predecessors, just scared them away. "


    All of them burst into laughter, and Zhou Zhong called on everyone to go to the back mountain of Haishen island to have a rest, where the spirit is extremely abundant."In the middle of the week, your environment is really good." Ice cream old man felt the huge aura on the island and nodded with a smile. He liked it very much.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "binglao, I just used the aura to persuade the Elder Dragon King to stay."


    "Then we have to take a place here, and then we will provide for the aged again." Anshui said with a smile.

 Chapter 1352

    Zhou Zhong and others waited for a few days, and the purple Thunder Dragon King built a second space array, which is still going to the fantasy continent.


    In the next few days, the master Lingying sent the old man to the mainland.


    In the courtyard of Tianhuan continent, when you look at Bingling old man and Anshui in the middle of the week, you will feel confident. With these two gods here, even if the Canglang sect also has a master of Shendong period, they are enough to protect themselves.


    "Binglao and anlao, we have two things to do in Tianhuan land. One is to find the old Department of the sea god, and the other is to find my girlfriend, Zhu Qingyi. Zhuqingyi has been taken away for more than a year. I don''t want to wait any longer, so I want to find zhuqingyi first. " Zhou Zhong told the elder that he couldn''t find the whereabouts of Zhu Qingyi in the holy land of purple thunder, so he had to bear it. But now he knows that Zhu Qingyi was taken away by Canglang sect. He really can''t wait. If he didn''t want to wait for Bingling and Anshui to come together, he would have killed himself.


    Anshui pondered for a moment, and persuaded Zhouzhong: "Zhouzhong, canglangzong can become the super clan in the fantasy continent, and its strength can''t be underestimated. It''s only up to us, even if we find your little girlfriend, we may not be able to bring it back. To be on the safe side, I suggest finding the old part of haishenzong first, and then going to save your little girlfriend. "


    The old man also nodded and agreed with Anshui''s suggestion.


    Zhou saw ice cream old man all think so, also hesitated. In fact, he also knew that to be on the safe side, the stronger the strength, the better, but he really couldn''t wait.


    "Well, let''s find the old part of Haishen sect first, and then go to Canglang sect." Zhou Zhong finally agreed.


    "Let''s find the descendants of tiger shark hall first. They should have established a force named Tianhu sect in Longteng Prefecture." Anshui said.


    "Wait!" Zhou Zhong felt that something was wrong. He said to Anshui in doubt, "Mr. Anshui, do you remember the wrong place? I''ve been to Tianhuan for some time. I''ve paid special attention to the geographical division here. It''s divided by county and province. I haven''t heard of any states? "


    Anshui said with a smile: "your time may be short, so it''s normal that you haven''t heard about it. We''ll find a local to find out."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to say that he knew everything about this place, so he didn''t insist on it. He immediately called the purple Thunder Dragon King over and asked, "master Dragon King, have you heard that there is a place called Longteng state in the sky magic continent?"


    "Longteng state?" Hearing this place, the Dragon King was stunned for a moment and shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    It is not the first time that zilei Dragon King has come to Tianhuan continent. He has traveled here for many years, and he is no less familiar with Tianhuan land than zilei holy land. Now even he says that he has never heard of longtengzhou, which makes Anshui and Bingling old people frown.


    "Bruce Lee, you really haven''t heard of Longteng state? Have you ever heard of Tianhu sect? " Bingling old man asked the Dragon King, only he felt called purple Thunder Dragon Wang Xiaolong.


    After thinking about it, the Dragon King still shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "What about shuiyunzong in shanhaizhou?" Anshui continued immediately.


    The Dragon King still shook his head.


    "Lingshui sect of Lingshui island?"


    The Dragon King still shakes his head.


    Anshui almost said all the forces created by the old Department of the sea god, and the purple Thunder Dragon King had never heard of any of them.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Both Anshui and Bingling look ugly. These messages were agreed after the dissolution of haishenzong in those years. Even if one or two of them are gone, not all of them are gone.


    "No, even if the ancestral gate is gone, the place name can''t be absent." Ice cream old man see the key, look very firm said.


    "Could it be that the Dragon Emperor changed the place names? We know that in the fourth day, it was not under the rule of the Dragon Emperor. " Anshui thought about it and put forward his own views.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "it''s reasonable for an old man to say that it''s normal for a new empire to rise and change its previous name, so we have to ask the aborigines of Tianhuan continent. They know more about the history of Tianhuan continent."


    Then Zhou Zhong called an Wencheng directly. An Wencheng was born and raised in Tianhuan mainland. As the richest man in Yehe City, he must have a wide range of knowledge. It''s most appropriate to ask him.


    An Wencheng gets Zhou Zhong''s phone, puts down all his work directly, and comes to the villa of Zhouzhong without stop.


    Zhou Zhong briefly introduced the old man Bing to an Wencheng, and then asked, "brother an, this time I''d like to ask you something about Tianhuan continent. I don''t know if you know the history of Tianhuan continent."


    "To know something." An Wencheng nodded, but he didn''t know what Zhou Zhong wanted to ask history to do.


    Seeing hope in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he asked happily, "does elder brother an know which power ruled Tianhuan land before the Dragon Emperor Empire?"


    "Before? Before that, the Empire of the Dragon Emperor had been ruling the land of heavenly fantasy An Wencheng said with certainty."Well?"


    Hearing this, several people frowned and felt that something was not right.


    Anshui immediately repeated the place names of those States, and the final result was that the name of the state had not been used in the return of Tianhuan continent.


    To be on the safe side, an Wencheng also ordered the matter down and asked the highly educated people in his company, but no one had heard of these states.


    After sending an Wencheng away, Zhou Zhong, Bing Lao, an Lao, several people were silent.


    They want to find the old part left by haishenzong, but the clue is the names of these places and forces. Now no one knows these names in Tianhuan continent. How can they find them?

 Chapter 1353

    "In this case, we''d better go to Canglang sect first." Zhou suggested.


    Bingling old man and Anshui can''t help it either. Now they don''t have a clue about finding the old Department of Haishen sect. If they don''t let Zhouzhong go to canglangzong again, it''s a bit strange.


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow and go to Canglang sect." Bingling finally decided.


    The next day, Zhou asked those yuanyingqi masters to stay in the yard to guard, and then went to Canglang sect with Bingling old man, Anshui, and two other yuanyingqi masters.


    Canglangzong is well-known in Tianhuan continent. It took five people more than ten days to get to canglangzong.


    Canglangzong is located on the Canglang mountain, which can be seen from hundreds of miles. The local people would worship at the Canglang Sect on a specific day. At that time, the Canglang sect would select some Tianxuan sons to join the sect, and then it would become a great success.


    Zhou Zhong and his party came to Canglang mountain just in time for this day. Thousands of people were worshiping Canglang mountain. Almost all of them had a child with them.


    Zhou found an old man and said, "uncle, where did the wolf clan go up the mountain?"


    Zhou Zhong could have flown up, but it was disrespectful to the Canglang sect. Anyway, this time it was an important person. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to make the relationship stiff at the beginning. What if the Canglang sect was reasonable.


    The old man looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and said with disgust: "little doll, are you from other places? Canglang sect is a holy land, which you can go to. See the people kneeling here? Only those who are chosen by the heaven can be chosen by the wolf clan! "


    Zhou Zhong felt that these people were brainwashed and unreasonable, so he asked, "do you know that there is a female disciple named Zhu Qingyi in Canglang sect? I should be gifted. That''s my girlfriend. I''m going to take her away


    The old man immediately felt that Zhou Zhong was stupid and said angrily, "although I don''t know the girl in bamboo and green clothes, it''s really a sin for him to have a boyfriend like you. If she is really taken away by the wolf clan, it''s her good fortune. You should take her away, that''s hurting her!"


    Zhou Zhong knew that it was white to ask again, so he winked at the old ice man and went directly to Canglang mountain.


    At this time, the Canglang mountain up and down the five figures, one by one dignified, temperament extraordinary, face full of proud look.


    "See God!"


    Tens of thousands of believers at the foot of Canglang mountain kneel down to the five people one after another, which makes the five people in the middle of the week very eye-catching.


    The disciples of Canglang sect frowned and looked at the five people in Zhou Zhong and asked in a deep voice, "who are the five of you? What are you doing here? "


    Next to the uncle quickly grabbed Zhou Zhong, said: "Xiaowa, quickly kneel down."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile, and then flew directly to the five Canglang sect disciples.


    "In the middle of next week, may I ask some friends of Canglang sect to know a woman named zhuqingyi?" Zhou Zhong asked the five people kindly.


    However, the five did not accept Zhou Zhong''s kindness at all, and scolded Zhou Zhong: "bold! At the foot of the holy mountain, how rude! I want to die


    He said that the disciple actually made a direct move, and the powerful cultivation of the nine layers in the period of Dan was about to kill Zhou Zhong with one hand.


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He didn''t want to have a conflict with Cang Lang Zong, but he didn''t expect that Cang Lang Zong''s disciples were so rude and cruel that they wanted to kill him.


    "In the face of your wolf clan, I will spare you from death!" Zhou Zhong seized the hand of Canglang sect disciple and kicked him in the chest.


    Poof!


    The wolf fell on the ground and went out.


    The remaining four disciples of canglangzong''s face changed greatly, and all of them rushed to Zhouzhong angrily.


    "Yellow mouth child, dare to go to our Canglang family and leave the dog''s life today!"


    At the same time, the four masters of level 89 of jiedan period shot at the same time, but their opponents were even more powerful. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, even Tianjiao, the most outstanding in the holy land of purple thunder, were defeated one by one, not to mention a few disciples of Canglang sect.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even use Trident at all. Relying on his powerful Youlong Jue and Yulong boxing, he knocked down all four Canglang sect disciples.


    They were beaten by the wolf God in their heart!


    "Go straight up the mountain Zhou Zhong looked at the Canglang sect disciple on the ground and said to the old ice man with a dignified face that he had intended to solve the problem peacefully, but now it seems that there is no hope for a peaceful settlement, so he can only break through.


    Five humanized into five lights and shadows, flying towards Canglang mountain, disappeared in an instant.


    In Canglang mountain, the wolf family is in the Canglang sect, and the wolf is crazy in the Canglang sect.


    This is Tianhuan mainland''s evaluation of Canglang sect, because the disciples of Canglang sect fight endlessly. They are all a group of madmen. No one wants to fight with the disciples of Canglang sect.


    And today, there are unknown uninvited guests, broke into the canglangzong.


    "Who? Dare to break into my canglangzong, take it for meThe disciples who were training in the Canglang sect saw that an outsider broke into the Canglang sect, and immediately rushed up with a big drink.


    The Trident appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand, which directly smashed the power of the sea god.


    Boom!


    Fierce explosion sound, four to five to the shadow of the wolf sect disciples were smashed out, the momentum is amazing.


    "When we make trouble in canglangzong, kill them for me. None of them will stay!" The canglangzong deacon saw Zhou Zhong was so fierce that he directly ordered to kill him.


    In an instant, more than a dozen figures came up.

 Chapter 1354

    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were red at this time. After waiting for so long, he finally wanted to find zhuqingyi. Thinking of the damned Canglang clan, he took zhuqingyi away, and the anger in the center of Zhou kept rising.


    In the middle of the week, Trident was like a war machine, which was constantly wielded.


    Canglang sect is worthy of being the super sect of Tianhuan land. The strength of the disciples is really strong. Almost all of them are strong at five levels or above in jiedan period, and there are several strong ones at the peak of jiedan period.


    "Form a battle wolf formation and kill this son!"


    At this time, the Deacon saw that so many disciples of Canglang sect were seriously injured, and his eyes were red with blood.


    In the air, three Canglang disciples, who were at the peak of jiedan period, and more than 20 disciples of level 89 of jiedan stage formed a huge array, like hungry wolves, and rushed madly towards the middle of the week.


    This time, the disciples of canglangzong are different from before. They all seem to be crazy. Even if they are blown away by Zhouzhong, they will quickly get up and continue to attack Zhouzhong.


    And they seem to ignore their own injuries, in order to seriously injured Zhou Zhong!


    At last, some of Zhou Zhong couldn''t hold on, and he was beaten to retreat. Even a few palms hit the key of Zhou Zhong.


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week, a mouthful of blood gushed out. I didn''t expect that the disciples of Canglang sect were so fierce.


    The Deacon saw that Zhou Zhong vomited blood, and immediately exclaimed excitedly: "continue to attack! That boy is dying


    So the attack of Canglang sect''s disciples became more crazy.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes also flashed a touch of madness. He shook his hand and took out another Trident, two Trident in one hand, and launched an attack at the same time!


    This is the first time in the middle of the week to use two Trident to attack at the same time. The Qi in the body is constantly consumed, but the attack is obviously more fierce. The disciples of Canglang sect are constantly being blasted away, and they can''t even get up any more.


    After Zhou Zhong''s death, two young masters wanted to help, but old Bing stopped him. For Zhou Zhong, this is a very good training opportunity. They can''t help Zhou Zhong deal with things forever, so we must let Zhou Zhong grow up.


    After a fierce battle, Zhou Zhong was injured all over, so the ground of Trident city would not fall down.


    And Canglang sect''s disciples, have been dead and wounded, the whole square is full of bloody breath.


    "Bold child! I''ve cut you alive today! "


    At this time, there were several figures in Canglang sect, all of them were deacons of Canglang sect, and there were even two powerful elders.


    A hot tempered deacon saw that so many disciples had been injured by Zhou Zhong, so he rushed up in a rage, and the huge ghost head knife chopped down in the air to chop Zhou Zhong alive.


    This deacon''s strength is second level of Yuan infant stage!


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, after a fierce battle, he had already reached the end of a strong crossbow. He used two Trident to resist the blow.


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhong flew out and fell heavily on the ground, but still struggled to get up.


    "Well? Not dead? One more time, then Seeing Zhou Zhong resist him, the hot deacon was very angry. He cut again. This time, Zhou Zhong had no resistance.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, a figure rushed up and directly kicked the hot deacon out of the room. It was one of the two yuan infantile masters who followed Zhou Zhong.


    This man''s name is Dongli. He was a five story monk in Yuanying period! He was once favored by the Taijia family. After the Taijia family was destroyed, he kept trying to avenge the Taijia family. Later, taiyushi found him and became taiyushi''s assistant. This time, taiyushi specially sent him to protect Zhou Zhong''s family.


    The hot deacon was not the opponent of Dongli at all. He was kicked back directly. He had a big pit in his chest and kept spitting blood.


    "On the contrary! For so many years, no one dares to make trouble in our canglangzong! Take them all One of the elders had a crutch in his hand and gave a loud order.


    And the ice-cream old people also stepped forward at the same time, the powerful momentum spread.


    The old face of Canglang Zongchang changed from time to time, which shocked the cultivation strength of Zhou Zhongren.


    "Who are you, gentlemen?" The elder''s face changed one after another, and Zhou Zhong''s actions were not too many. But the world is always so realistic. Zhou Zhong and others are too powerful. Even if they are canglangzong, they don''t want to offend an over powerful enemy, so we must ask them clearly.


    Zhou Zhong came forward with all the scars on his body and asked, "does the wolf always capture a woman named bamboo green clothes?"


    "Bamboo green clothes?" The elder frowned, as if he had never heard of the name.


    "Hum, no matter what the reason is, when we make trouble in Canglang sect, we will surely die!" The other deacons angrily scolded that they were from the black wolf family. Their pride did not allow anyone to challenge them.


    Zhou Zhong also said without fear: "what a arrogant wolf clan! Zhou came here today just to find someone. He asked respectfully how to go up the mountain. However, he was attacked by the disciples of Canglang sect for no reason. His move was fatal! I had to break into shangzong and was besieged by many of you again. Can I only be killed by you? "Canglang Zong elder said with a smile: "little friend, don''t be excited, so it seems that everything is misunderstood?"


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s a misunderstanding. I just want to know where Zhu Qingyi is!" Zhou Zhong firmly said that he must take zhuqingyi today.


    "I don''t know about this, but I can check it for you and ask you to understand. After all, I have tens of thousands of Canglang sect disciples. I can''t remember everyone." The elder said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong felt that what the elder said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you. I''ll wait here!"


    After a few weeks, the Deacon looked at the Deacon quickly. Zhou Zhong''s face is dignified and he is always on guard. After all, this is Canglang sect. Who knows what tricks they will play.

 Chapter 1355

    Several people waited for nearly 20 minutes in the middle of the week, but they didn''t see the people who had gone to the investigation before to come back. Zhou Zhong urged: "no investigation, OK?"


    The elder still said with a smile: "this little friend, I have too many Canglang sect disciples. It really takes a lot of time to ask one by one. Why don''t we sit inside and wait?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and binglao looked at each other. Now that he and others are on the territory of others, there are many masters of the Canglang sect. If you can avoid being stiff, you''d better not be stiff. So you should wait and see.


    Several people followed the elder to a main hall in the front yard, and then kept waiting. After half an hour, there was still no news. After another hour, the elder said he would go to have a look, and then he left. The remaining deacons had been perfunctory in the middle of the week.


    After waiting for a while, Zhou Zhong''s face turned ugly and suddenly stood up.


    "No! Are you deliberately stalling? " Zhou zhonglengsheng asked the deacons.


    Several deacons smile and look at Zhou Zhong, without denying or confirming.


    At this time, several figures came from outside the hall. The first one was the former elder. Behind the elder, there were seven middle-aged people. Two of them were wearing gold robes, and the other five were wearing yellow robes. It seemed that there was no trace of emotion in their eyes.


    "Venerable, these are the people!" The elder of the Canglang clan respectfully pointed to a few people in the middle of the week and said to the two people named wearing golden robes.


    Two middle-aged men in golden robes look at several people in Zhou Zhong. One of them reaches out his hand. Suddenly, Zhou Zhong feels the power of law, and it''s the power of space law! Recently, Zhou Zhong and purple Thunder Dragon King get along with each other more, and specially study the power of space law, so it is particularly sensitive.


    The middle-aged man, who has the power of space law, nodded solemnly and said, "you still have the energy fluctuation of space array on your body. It''s confirmed that you are a person from outside space. Arrest him immediately, no matter alive or dead!"


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man in the nameless yellow robe behind him responded in a solemn chorus.


    At the same time, he caught several people in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhonghe and binglao''s face color changed. They didn''t understand what was going on. Who were these middle-aged people later? It doesn''t look like the wolf clan. What do you mean by that middle-aged man just now? Can he see that he and others came from other spaces?


    "Whatever he means, let''s fight first!" An Shuishui hum, the anger in his heart is also up, he Anshui is a character, even in this by the Cang wolf Zong play around, must get this tone.


    The strength of Anshui in the later three layers of Yuanying period (the first three layers are the first two layers, the second three layers are the fourth five six layers, and the last three layers are 789 layers) Really serious, powerful, a palm to a middle-aged yellow robe.


    Bang!


    Two hands touch each other, Anshui and Huangpao middle-aged unexpectedly retreat at the same time! Anshui retreated three steps, Hongpao middle-aged retreated seven or eight steps! Although Huang Pao retired a little bit in middle age, it also shocked Anshui and others. Being able to take on Anshui''s palm without being injured was definitely the cultivation of three or more levels in the period of Yuanying!


    At the same time, another four yellow robed men also killed. Dongli and another yuan infant master came forward to deal with it.


    As a result, Dongli and a middle-aged yellow robe fight, unexpectedly in the underdog! In addition, the master of the fourth floor of Yuanying period was seriously injured within a few moves!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very dignified. The accomplishments of the five yellow robed men were so high! What are the accomplishments of the two golden robed men who didn''t fight?


    Bingling''s eyes have been on the two men in golden robes, and the two men in golden robes are also looking at binglao. They feel the strong breath of binglao, and binglao isn''t it?


    At the same time, the three men attacked the golden canopy.


    Zhou Zhong stares at the battle situation in the sky. Now, they have lost in the field of yuanyingqi masters. Dongli and the other yuanyingqi masters are definitely not opponents of each other, and it is impossible for Anshui to fight against three yuan infantile yellow robed men alone.


    If binglao can defeat the two golden robed men, the remaining yellow robed men will have no meaning. If Bing always loses, they lose completely.


    In the sky, the powerful magic powers of the strong are dazzled in the middle of the week, and each attack will make people feel thrilling.


    If the old ice can win, it is certain that the old ice can win. However, the two masters on the opposite side joined hands too strong. After a fierce battle, binglao was even wounded!


    At this time, Anshui three people were also arrested by five yellow robed people.


    "Poof!"


    In the sky, the ice cream old man spewed out a mouthful of blood, was shot down, and was immediately caught by the golden robed man.


    "Take that boy, too!" The man in Jin Pao took a look at the scarred Zhou Zhong and ordered casually, as if Zhou Zhong was a little mole ant.


    A yellow robed man walked to Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong knew that it was useless to resist, but he could not just wait to die. However, as soon as he was about to leave, the Yellow robed man did not hesitate, so he clapped directly.


    Poof!There was no room for resistance in the middle of the week. He was directly photographed on the ground and caught by the Yellow robed man.


    All of a sudden, at this time, Zhou felt a wave of space around him.


    "Let''s go


    Purple Thunder Dragon King''s voice sounded behind the middle of the week, and then Zhou felt pulled in by a powerful force.


    Before Zhou Zhong was dragged into the space array, the last scene of Tao was an angry blow from the middle-aged man in gold robe, which hit the purple Thunder Dragon King heavily, and then nothing could be seen in Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1356

    When Zhou Zhong came out of the space array, he had arrived in a strange place. It was an old forest. The luxuriant leaves covered the sun and looked very dark. The air also emitted the smell of some animals and dead wood decay.


    Zhou Zhonggang moved the body, immediately affected the body of countless wounds, pain grinning.


    "Who?"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly looked at the left woods and found someone there.


    After a moment, someone sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to be found."


    Then Zhou Zhong saw a young man about his age coming out. The young man was tall and handsome. At this time, he was looking at him helplessly.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhong asked warily.


    The young man looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and asked, "which space are you from?"


    Zhou Zhong was on guard. How could he know that he came from other space?


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was on guard against himself, the youth came over with a smile and sat on the ground at will and said to Zhou Zhong, "what I understand is the law of gas, a kind of useless power of law. However, the gas law can clearly distinguish the breath in each person, because the gas in each space is different. "


    Zhou Zhong is still watching him with vigilance. After all, he is seriously injured now.


    "Well, like you, I was chased and escaped here by the purple gold holy army. Oh, you may not know what the purple gold holy army is. They are the people in red robes and yellow robes. They are the mysterious organization of the Dragon Emperor empire. They are formed by the elite selected by the Dragon Emperor in the pro guard army. The purpose is to kill all the people who come to the fantasy land in other spaces!" The more you talk, the more dignified you look.


    "Red and yellow? How can I see yellow robes and gold robes? " Zhou asked curiously.


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the youth jumped up and looked at Zhou Zhong in shock.


    "Do you have a master of the dynamic period?" Asked the young man strangely.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "yes."


    The young man exclaimed: "the purple and gold holy army has different levels. The red robe represents the jiedan period, the yellow robe represents the Yuanying period, and the golden robe is the Shendong period. If you can send out the golden robe, it means that the target to be arrested is also the master of the dynamic period."


    Zhou Zhong was thinking quickly about the youth''s words, and asked in a deep voice: "you just said that the purple gold holy army is specially for arresting other space people, isn''t it?"


    "Yes The young man nodded.


    Zhou''s center began to suspect. As far as he knew, jiuxiao space is now in a closed state. It has been disconnected from each other for a long time. Only the abnormal organization of purgatory place can have space altar. Is this guy also a purgatory?


    However, I don''t think so. If he is a purgatory, he would like to go back to purgatory mountain soon? Instead of hiding in the woods where birds don''t shit.


    But if it had nothing to do with purgatory, how did he get to the land of fantasy?


    "I don''t know what to call a brother?" Zhou Zhong asked the youth.


    Young people are not taboo, straightforward said: "my name is Tiange, is from the sixth Xiao, you?"


    "My name is Zhou Zhong. I''m from the first day." Zhou Zhong also replied.


    "First night?" Tiange looked at Zhou Zhong with surprise and said: "how can you come from the first day? According to historical records, xiasanxiao''s aura is exhausted, especially the first Xiao earth, which has almost no aura. It''s called a remote and barren land. Even if the Dragon Emperor wanted to catch other Xiao people, he couldn''t waste so much energy to set traps on the earth. "


    "Trap? What trap? " Zhou asked suspiciously, he found that the situation is more and more complicated, he did not understand.


    Tiange explained to Zhou Zhong: "the Dragon Emperor empire is too shameless. In order to find Jiulong Jue, he did not dare to go to other Xiaos, so he set space traps in each Xiaos to let other Xiaos fall into the land of fantasy, and then he was captured by the Dragon Emperor Empire to search all his memories and find clues about Jiulong Jue."


    "It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. How many other people do they have to catch to find clues?" Zhou Zhong said in shock.


    Tiange clenched her fist and said: "they have implemented this plan for hundreds of years, and countless people have been killed by them. And because no one has ever been able to escape their claws, other people in the sky have no idea about what''s going on here


    "Has your friend been arrested?" Zhou Zhong was excited to see Tiange, so he asked tentatively.


    Tiange bit his teeth and said, "my brother, and my fiancee, have been arrested!"


    Zhou zhonglong breath, Tiange eyes flash out of the hatred is not false, it seems that everything he said is true.


    "You''ve been hiding here, not trying to save them?" Zhou asked.


    Tiange said solemnly: "don''t underestimate the purple gold holy army. They are all the elites selected by the Dragon Emperor''s guard. When each team of Zijin holy army moves, it will be equipped with a strong person who has the law of space. They will learn a special secret method, sense the spatial fluctuation of the surrounding people, and judge whether it comes from other time and space"Fortunately, this forest is more magical and can block the fluctuation of space, so hiding here is the best hiding place."


    Zhou Zhong seems to understand that this may be why the purple Thunder Dragon King sent him here.

 Chapter 1357

    "What are you going to do next?" Zhou Zhong asked Tiange.


    Tiange said: "what else can I do? Since I can hide here, I will practice here. I''m only 22 years old, and I''m already on the second floor of Yuanying period. I think it won''t take me 10 years to enter the Shendong period. In another 20 to 30 years, I may reach the peak of Shendong period. Then I can go to the Dragon Emperor''s important person! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong thinks that Tiange''s brain may be fooled. In 30 or 40 years, the cauliflower is so cold. Zhou Zhong didn''t have so much time to accompany him to practice here for 30 or 40 years. He had to leave here and find a way to save people.


    Thinking of the last scene, Elder Dragon King was seriously injured in order to save him. Zhou Zhong''s hand was fiercely clenched. He hated that his cultivation was too low and useless.


    "I''m going to heal!"


    Zhou Zhong said a word to Tiange, and then began to heal himself. Tiange had nothing to do. He also began to practice on the side. He was a man with great ideals and goals. He would take thirty or forty years to cultivate to the peak of the dynamic period.


    After a night''s silence, Tiange wakes up from practice, looks at Zhou Zhong around him and exclaims suddenly.


    "Ah! You... "


    Zhou Zhong was startled. He quickly opened his eyes and looked around warily. He didn''t find anything unusual. Then he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What a surprise? "


    Tiange pointed to Zhou Zhong and exclaimed: "you How come your wounds are gone? What''s going on? "


    Tiange was really scared. Zhouzhong was hurt badly yesterday. He even thought Zhouzhong had to keep half a year to recover. But it was only one night. Zhouzhong''s injury was completely healed!


    Moreover, he can also feel the breath of Daozhou, which is very thick. How can he feel the appearance of healing?


    Zhou Zhong was defeated by Tiange.


    "Because of that? I thought it was something big. What I understood was the law of life. " Zhou Zhong stood up and moved his muscles and bones, and said casually.


    Tiange was suddenly surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "The law of life? One of the four principles? Wipe it, brother. You''re a cow Tiange''s worship of Zhou Zhong''s thumbs up, the four rules are not so easy to understand.


    Why say the purple gold holy army is so ox x, because the purple gold holy army has gathered almost all the masters who understand the laws of space in the land of fantasy!


    After the middle of the week, he said to Tiange, "OK, you can continue to practice here and complete your great career. I''m going."


    Tiange''s face changed, and he quickly stopped Zhou Zhong.


    "Where are you going? Are you not afraid to be discovered by the holy army of purple gold when you go out? "


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "I can''t wait for 30 or 40 years, I can''t wait for 10 years! I''m going to find a way to save people. "


    "Then I''ll be with you!" Tiange decided to bite his teeth.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to see Tiange. He didn''t expect that this guy would go with him.


    "Well, then." Zhou said with a smile.


    So they went out of the woods together. Zhou Zhong identified the direction and rushed to Yehe city.


    The situation of the land of fantasy is more complicated than Zhou Zhong imagined. Now his only dependence here is the place of purgatory! The Empire of the Dragon Emperor is so powerful that if he wants to save people, he can''t do it by himself. If he can be promoted to a two-star devil, or even a three-star four-star devil behind him, and can invite the masters of purgatory, then there is hope.


    Even if there is a way to become a demon, it can''t save his life.


    It took them more than ten days to go back to Yehe city. They didn''t go back to the villa in the middle of the week. There was a space array there. They couldn''t expose it in the middle of the week. So they rented a house in Yehe city and stayed for a while. After finding an excuse, they came to purgatory.


    Wearing a mask, he came to the bottom of purgatory mountain. The purgatory emissary still stood here, as if he had never left.


    "Master, I want to know that there are so many other people in purgatory mountain who come to Tianhuan land every day. Are there any people wanted or missing?" Zhou Zhong asked the purgatory emissary respectfully. He wanted to know whether the purgatory land knew the plot of the Dragon Emperor empire. Moreover, since the holy army of purple and gold has a way to distinguish who is from the outside, then the purgatory land is not found when so many people come to Tianhuan land every day? What would they do if they were caught in purgatory?


    The purgatory emissary looked at Zhou Zhong coldly in his eyes, and then said with disdain: "you are the first person wanted to go out from purgatory mountain. The purple Thunder Dragon King is the first one to be arrested, but that''s because of saving you."


    At the same time, he felt the power of purgatory again. The place of purgatory had already known what happened on the wolf sect? As if there was nothing they didn''t know!


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong is more firm and faster to the two-star demon, even higher, so as to save his life.


    "Master, can you save the Dragon King?" Zhou Zhong asked him the question he wanted to know most. The Dragon King and he were all people who went out of purgatory. Would the hell land be doomed to death?The purgatory emissary said without any change: "Purgatory will not interfere in any of your affairs, and we are not a force or sect, so we have no way to agree to your request. However, if you have a higher level and use your privileges, we will act according to your privileges. "


    There was some loss in the center of Zhou, but after hearing this, he seemed to understand that the purgatory emissary seemed to be deliberately mentioning him.


    "Thank you very much In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the purgatory emissary was handed over.


    Purgatory messenger took out a small box from his arms and handed it to Zhou Zhong, saying: "implant him into the brain, you can check your demon value anytime and anywhere."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what purgatory emissary did for himself, but he still put it away.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhou Zhong left purgatory mountain, and then put the things that purgatory emissary gave him into Tao''s mind like a communication system. He could really see his own demonic value.


    "It seems that I''m going to the hospital. I can get a lot of demon value after curing a patient. I have to get to Erxing as soon as possible!" Zhou Zhong said firmly.

 Chapter 1358

    Zhou came to Mingzhu hospital again, and planned to go to the Dean directly. First, he arranged a clinic for himself, and then called all the patients to his own clinic. In this way, it should not be a problem to treat 180 patients a day?


    One patient gives me a hundred devil points, and a hundred patients is ten thousand! You can be promoted to one star demon in one day.


    Zhou Zhong thought more and more excited, and quickly walked toward the dean''s office. At this time, Zhou Zhong happened to pass by a clinic, and a very beautiful woman was seeing a doctor.


    "Doctor, my stomach is always puzzling recently. What disease is it?" The beautiful woman asked the doctor with a sad face.


    "You sit here and I''ll check it." The middle-aged doctor asked the beautiful woman to sit over, then lifted up some clothes, touched the flat abdomen of the beautiful woman, and asked her where it hurt.


    The woman said for a long time, the doctor seems to be very confused, let the woman to take a film.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that it''s good to be a doctor. You can take advantage of it blatantly. At this time, Zhou Zhong looked at the beautiful woman and suddenly said a word.


    "You''re not sick."


    The woman and the middle-aged doctor looked at Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "Ah? I''m not sick. What is it The beautiful woman asked Zhou Zhong with a puzzled face.


    But the middle-aged doctor was very dissatisfied, and said to Zhou Zhong: "you boy, don''t talk nonsense here. This is a hospital. If you talk nonsense and make problems, can you take responsibility?"


    Zhou Zhongbai gave the doctor a look. He didn''t give him any face. He directly replied, "I think you are a quack. Don''t hurt the lives of mother and son."


    "Ah! I beg your pardon? What mother and son Beautiful woman hears Zhou Zhong''s words, immediately exclaim of ask a way.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the woman seriously and said, "you don''t have any serious illness. The reason for your stomachache is that you are pregnant, but your constitution doesn''t adapt to it. Just take some drugs like tocolysis."


    "How do you know she''s pregnant? You''re talking nonsense!" Seeing that Zhou Zhong was smashing his signboard, the middle-aged doctor quit immediately.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can take her to check."


    "You come with me!" The middle-aged doctor didn''t even care about the clinic and took the woman to do the test directly.


    "You are also together. Don''t you say she is pregnant? I can see the test results. How can you explain it?" The middle-aged doctor didn''t forget to call the middle of last week.


    Around the middle of the week, he followed him. After a while, the test results came out. The middle-aged doctor took the test sheet, and the whole person was just like eating chicken excrement. His face was as ugly as it was.


    "What about the doctor? Am I pregnant The beautiful woman did not speak when she saw the doctor coming out. She was very worried and asked.


    The middle-aged doctor hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, you are pregnant."


    "Ah! Really? Am I really pregnant? Great When the woman heard that she was really pregnant, she was very excited. She was very grateful to Zhou Zhong and the middle-aged doctor.


    After the woman left, the middle-aged doctor respectfully asked Zhou Zhong, "how do you see that the woman is pregnant?"


    Zhou Zhong saw that the woman was pregnant because of the power of the law of life. He felt another life in the woman. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t say so much to him. He said a word casually.


    "If you take me as a teacher, I may consider teaching you."


    But to Zhou Zhong''s surprise, the middle-aged doctor actually knelt down and kowtowed to Zhou Zhong directly: "master, I''ll be worshipped by little apprentice Lu Chang!"


    "Well I''m joking. What are you doing Zhou was shocked. I didn''t expect that the doctor would really learn from him.


    "Master, I''m not joking. I''m serious." Lu Chang said with a straight face.


    Zhou Zhong can''t do anything about him now. There are a lot of things to do in the middle of the week. There is no time to teach any apprentice. He had to perfunctorily say, "you see so many patients in your clinic. Go to see a doctor first. I''ll look for you later."


    Lu Chang also saw that the door of his clinic was full of people, so he even nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll listen to the master''s advice. The disciple will go to cure the disease first."


    Zhou Zhong quickly turned around and fled. At this time, Lu Chang suddenly remembered something and called to Zhou Zhong, "master, what''s your old name?"


    But he didn''t want this guy to get entangled in him because he had already run far away in the middle of the week.


    When Lu Chang saw that his master had gone far away, he had no choice but to go back to the consulting room and continue to see the patient.


    Zhou Zhong all the way to the dean''s office, just to push the door in, when the purgatory emissary to implant the system suddenly prompted, Zhou Zhong got 10 demon points.


    Zhou Zhongyi Leng, how can he suddenly get ten demons? I didn''t do anything!

 Chapter 1359

    In the middle of the week, suddenly there was a prompt to get 20 points of demon value!


    Zhou Zhong can''t understand it. Isn''t it the purgatory messenger who gave it to him? After he went back, the purgatory emissary won''t cheat and use the external plug-in Shua demon value?


    I''m worried about it in the middle of next week. What if the people in purgatory land get angry and drive themselves out of purgatory?


    So Zhou Zhong couldn''t look for the president, so he quickly turned back to the original road.


    In the meantime, the implant system has been in the middle of the week.


    Gain 10 demons.


    Gain 10 demons.


    Gain 50 demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are greedy. If only these demons were their own.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong happened to go back to Luchang''s clinic. He saw that Lu Chang was still seeing patients. Suddenly, Zhou Zhong found that his friends in the implant system had Query options.


    Query devil value details!


    Immediately show the source of demonic value.


    X1 unknown task.


    Disciple Fu qilao: your disciple successfully healed a patient and gained 10 demon points.


    Your disciple treats a patient and gains 20 demon points.


    Your disciple treats a patient and gains 10 demon points.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes. What''s more? Can the apprentice cure the patient and gain demon value himself? Then if you have thousands of apprentices, isn''t that hair?


    Zhou Zhuan looks at Lu Chang and finds that every time Lu Chang has cured a patient, he will immediately show that he has got the corresponding devil value, and the devil value may be related to the severity of the patient''s condition.


    After discovering this secret, Zhou Zhong was overjoyed and went back to the dean''s office.


    Zhou Zhonggang returned to the dean''s office, and the president just came out. They met each other.


    "Mid week! You''re here. I miss you so much The Dean was so happy to see Zhou Zhong that he went into the room and sat down.


    "What are your plans for coming here this time in the middle of the week? Do you want to see a doctor?" The president asked Zhou Zhong, looking forward to it.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I really have a plan for attending a clinic today, but there is one more thing to discuss with the president before attending a clinic."


    "Whatever the terms are, it''s easy to discuss." At this time, the Dean was not too happy. As long as Zhou Zhong came to see him, he would marry his daughter to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that the Dean had such a dangerous idea for him, so he said to the Dean: "Dean, I want to select some doctors in the hospital as apprentices. Do you think it is feasible?"


    "Yes! Of course it works! " The president did not want to directly agree to come down. He stayed in the middle of the week to improve the medical level of their hospital. This is a great good thing. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong would not like to.


    "Well, Dean, you can get some doctors here. I''ll see what their qualifications are." Zhou Zhong said with an enigmatic look.


    The Dean immediately called his assistant, and then said a string of names, the assistant left to call someone.


    After about ten minutes, fifteen doctors in white coats came in, all of them old doctors.


    President Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "President Zhou, this is all the first-class doctors in our hospital. What do you think?"


    "Dean, what did you bring us here for?" Lu Jie is also a member of this group. As the vice president, his medical skills are naturally very high in the hospital.


    "Vice President Lu, President Zhou wants to take some apprentices in our hospital. This is a good thing. You have seen President Zhou''s medical skills with your own eyes, which can improve our medical skills." The dean said with a smile.


    However, Lu Jie''s face changed suddenly. He was not satisfied with Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was just a little hairy child. They were experts in the field of medicine for many years. The Dean wanted to give Zhou Zhong the post of vice president, so he was very resistant. Now he even rode to their necks and took a shit. He even wanted to be their master! Isn''t that bullshit!


    "Dean, is it a bit inappropriate for you to do so?" Lu Jie said coldly.


    Not only Lu Jie has this attitude, but other doctors have the same attitude. Which one of them is not famous in the field of medicine? Now let them worship a little boy as a teacher. It is said that other people are still confused?


    What do you mean, Dean Everyone questioned.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is good enough to be a doctor, but you can not resist me so much


    "Smart? Are you as good as us? " An old man said with disdain.


    "I wasn''t in the hospital last time about the daughter of president an, or it would be his turn to make a show?"


    "Doctor Chen, you can''t say that." The Dean frowned and said to the old man that he had gone too far.

 Chapter 1360

    Zhou Zhong is also very upset. Is he really so bad? Always be looked down upon? Then he looked at the doctor Chen and asked with a smile, "Doctor Chen said this very well, that is to say, your medical skill is the highest among all doctors here, isn''t it? At that time, Yingying was seriously injured, including Vice President Lu''s other doctors, but they were helpless. Because you were not there, they could not cure them? "


    The doctor''s face turned black when he was not good at it.


    Yeah, what do you mean, we''re not as good as you?


    Doctor Chen is also silly. He just looks down upon Zhou Zhongcai''s saying so. He didn''t expect to offend everyone all at once.


    "That''s not what I mean. You boy, you really mean it." Doctor Chen became angry and pointed to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he scolded the doctor, "you old man, you''ll get out if you don''t learn. Do you think you are qualified to learn from me? If you kneel down and let me teach you, I won''t teach you! "


    "You You... " Doctor Chen was so angry that he pointed to Zhou Zhong and could not speak.


    Zhou Zhong said to the president, "Dean, prepare a clinic for me, and then find all the patients in the hospital that you can''t treat well, those who have been hospitalized for a long time but have not been discharged. I want to treat the disease!"


    "The rest of you, if you want to learn, follow me. If you don''t want to learn, I don''t ask you either!"


    After that, he walked out of the office directly. He was really angry. He always looked like a good talker. Did he really think Laozi was a sick cat and would not get angry?


    The Dean quickly followed up with Zhou Zhonggang''s orders, and then caught up with Zhou Zhong.


    "President Zhou, this way, please."


    Zhou Zhong followed the dean to a very large consulting room, where the equipment is very complete, but Zhou Zhong would not use those equipment at all.


    After a while, the doctors came one after another. Although they were reluctant to be apprentices to a child, they were also curious about how good Zhou''s medical skills were, so they wanted to come and have a look.


    Vice President Lu also came. When he came into the room, he still snorted: "I''m not here to learn. I want to see how he makes a fool of himself! I should bring all the patients who can''t be cured in the hospital. I didn''t know what luck she had last time. Do you think you can be so lucky every time? "


    In the middle of the week, he was ignored. After about ten minutes, doctors and nurses brought the patients in.


    "The patient had heart failure, and the heart beat more and more slowly until the heart withered and died." A doctor pushed the bed, on which lay a middle-aged woman, covered with various instruments.


    I checked it in the middle of the week, and her face was dignified. The woman was really seriously ill, but it was not that she could not be treated.


    Zhou said, "I will not use the power of the law of life. After all, the power of the law of life can not be taught to you. Even if she is cured, I am not qualified to be your teacher."


    "What can you do without the power of the law of life?" Lujie questioned.


    "I have my own way!" Zhou said in a cold voice, then put his hand on the middle-aged woman''s heart, and the real Qi entered the woman''s heart.


    In fact, all human organs can be repaired. It''s just that it''s too difficult to repair. It requires powerful Qi and strong control. If there is a slight error, it may be doomed.


    Zhou Zhong was very careful to repair the woman''s heart with genuine Qi. Her mental strength was highly concentrated, and soon she began to sweat on her head.


    All of them are still, and they know that they can repair a woman''s heart with true Qi, but no one has that skill. Did not expect Zhou Zhong to be so bold that he would not be afraid to kill the woman?


    "Dean, if something happens to the patient, what can we do? He''s a fool!" Lu Jie said solemnly.


    As soon as the Dean raised his hand, he asked everyone to keep quiet and wait for the treatment results in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the treatment took an hour, and the tired middle of the week almost collapsed.


    When she raised her hand in the middle of the week, all the instruments showed that the woman''s heart returned to normal and her face turned ruddy.


    "God, this is a medical miracle!" The Dean looked at the instrument and said strangely. In fact, he always believed that Zhou Zhong''s medical skills were due to the power of the law of life. But now he knows he underestimated midweek.


    Other doctors also changed their faces at this time. Several people obviously looked at Zhou Zhong differently.


    In the middle of the week, I only felt that I was wobbling twice and very weak.


    "Premier Zhou, have a rest." The dean said with concern.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, a stubborn face said: "no, next one!"


    The doctor immediately found the next patient, Zhou Zhong this time to tell the cause of the patient, and then began treatment.


    In this way, five patients were treated in a row in the middle of the week, and they were already very weak.


    Everyone''s eyes at Zhou Zhong have really changed. They are full of awe."Premier Zhou, I''d like to study medicine with you!" Then an old man came out and said to Zhou Zhongzheng.


    Zhou showed a smile, it seems that their efforts have not been wasted, some people are willing to follow their own medicine.


    "Well, you count. Who else?" Zhou Zhongxin said that he tried hard to install x without failure. Finally, someone was willing to learn from him. If no one learned at last, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    Immediately, two more people expressed their opinions. It was not a shame for others to see someone following Zhou Zhongxue. Moreover, Zhou Zhong''s medical skills were really good, and Zhou Zhong''s persistence was more important.


    So everyone except Lu Jie, the vice president, is willing to study with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy, and so was the dean.


    ¡±Well, since you are willing to learn, I will teach you what I know! "Zhou Zhong said to everyone.


    Lu Jie was embarrassed and said, "President Zhou, can I study with you? "Zhou Zhong was surprised to see Lu Jie, but he was willing to learn from himself.


    Before Zhou Zhong spoke, Lu Chang came in and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "teacher, I heard you came here. "Uncle, you are here too! "Lu Chang looked at Lu Jie and said in surprise.

 Chapter 1361

    "Lu Chang, how did you come here?" Of course, Lu Jie heard his nephew call Zhou Zhong teacher, but he couldn''t accept it. If his nephew is a disciple of Zhou Zhong, how can he be an uncle of Zhou Zhong?


    Lu Chang explained, "uncle, I heard that master is here for consultation, so I want to come and learn."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Lu Jie and Lu Chang would have such a relationship, so he explained, "when I first came here, I saw Lu Chang seeing a patient, so I gave him some guidance. I didn''t expect that he would take me as his teacher. I didn''t expect you to be a nephew, but it doesn''t affect you two to study medicine with me at the same time


    Lu Jie''s face is not very good-looking. He is a man who wants face. He is convinced by Zhou Zhong''s medical skills and wants to worship his teacher. But he didn''t expect his nephew to take the lead.


    "If vice president Lu really does not want to, I will not force it." Zhou Zhong shrugged and said with a smile.


    Lu Jie gritted his teeth and said: "your medical skills are really powerful. I''m not as good as you. I''m willing to follow you to learn medical skills!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Lu Jie, who was not very friendly to himself, was willing to learn medical skills with himself. It seems that he is not a vain vice president.


    "Well, since you can look up to me, I will pass on my experience to you. In fact, everything in this world has life, including organs and cells in the human body. If something goes wrong, you can repair it. As long as the vitality has not disappeared, you can cure it. Of course, even if the vitality disappears, you can cure it if you have the law of life. "


    "In order to cure these organs, we need to have strong mental power and control over Qi. I will teach you from this aspect."


    In the next few days, Zhou Zhongjiao taught these doctors that if they could use their mental strength and genuine Qi more accurately, they would learn very seriously. Because Zhou Zhong has proved to them that in the treatment of the first patient with heart problems, Zhou Zhong is able to cure them with strong Qi control.


    After giving them a lesson, Zhou Zhong let them go to the clinic to experience it. In the following time, Zhou Zhong saw his demon value rising constantly and almost laughed. Fortunately, the Dean was still nearby, so he resisted.


    "Cough, Dean, today''s class is over. I''ll go back first and come back when I have time." He pretended to be the vice president.


    "OK, President Zhou, take your time." The president also welcomed Zhou Zhong to leave. Today, Zhou Zhong brought him a great shock. If those doctors can learn some of Zhou Zhong''s skills, their hospital will be powerful in the future.


    On the way home in the middle of the week, the devil value is still soaring. When I see the rented house, the devil value has reached 3000 o''clock!


    In the middle of the week, I calculated that I got 1000 points of demonic value from saving Yingying. I just treated five patients and got 500 points of demonic value. This is 1500 points, and the remaining 1500 points are actually brought by those apprentices.


    In just four hours, I accumulated 1500 points of demon value. This is what I want to send!


    Zhou Zhong can''t help laughing this time.


    "Brother Zhou, what are you laughing at?" Tiange saw that Zhou Zhong came back and was a fool. He thought that Zhou Zhong was stimulated by Tao, so he asked.


    Zhou Zhong then reacted, patted Tiange''s shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, it won''t be long before my brother can save your little lover."


    Tiange was stunned. The heart said that Zhou Zhong would not be wanted by Zijin Shengjun. Is the pressure too big and crazy? Shaking his head, he was too lazy to take care of it. The most urgent task was to cultivate in leisure. Although it was far away from the period of God movement, master once said that constant dripping wears away stones, and cultivation should be accumulated.


    In the next few days, Zhou Zhong stopped going to the hospital and practiced in his room. He felt that he was going to break through to the ninth floor of jiedan period.


    That night, the week''s demon value rose to 5000! The next day, directly broken Wan, arrived at a star demon!


    Next, according to the speed of 5000 demons per day, Zhou quickly entered the two-star demon.


    I didn''t think that the devil was worth so much money.


    But it''s only Zhou Zhong who thinks that, because purple Thunder Dragon King has been in purgatory for so long, he is also a three-star demon. It took Zhou Zhong just a few days to get to the two-star demon.


    When I went to check the mission in the middle of the week before, I could only see the requirements and treatment of one star and two star demons because of the low level in the week. Now the week has been a two-star demon, can check the three-star and four-star devil conditions and treatment?


    So Zhou Zhong rushed to purgatory mountain.


    Samsung demon needs demon value: 90000 points!


    Four star demon needs demon value: 160000!


    In the middle of the week, I was stunned. The range of demons needed behind this is a little big. It''s not easy to upgrade the two demons.


    The next week began to see the treatment, this is the most expected week.


    Samsung demon, enjoy treatment, can use three times of demon space refuge, at the same time can summon three times of demon messenger to help, the strength of demon messenger is random.Four star demon, enjoy the treatment, can enter and leave the demon space at will, and can summon a demon messenger to help, the strength of the demon messenger can choose!


    Week saw this heart suddenly jump up, four-star devil, can freely in and out of the devil space. Although you can only summon the demon emissary once to help, the strength of the demon emissary can be chosen by yourself! Can you choose the most powerful demon emissary?

 Chapter 1362

    Zhou Zhong had a look at his demonic value. Now there are 59000 points in total, and he will be able to enter Samsung demons in seven days.


    "When the four-star devil, should be able to try to save people?" Zhou Zhong thought solemnly.


    In his heart, Zhou Zhong lowered his head to go down the mountain. As soon as he got to the foot of the mountain, he heard the devil emissary say: "I didn''t expect that in a few days, you would be a two-star devil."


    In the middle of the week, he found that he had come to the foot of the mountain and said to the demon Messenger, "Hello, master."


    The demon messenger nodded and said to Zhou Zhong, "have you ever been to demon space?"


    Zhou Zhongyao Yao head, he has not been to the devil space.


    "Go and have a look," the demon messenger warned


    Zhou Zhong hesitated and said, "the number of times that the devil enters the space is limited. Should we save it for crisis time?"


    The demon emissary said with a smile: "when you arrive at the four-star devil, you are afraid that you have no chance to get in and out of the devil space?"


    Zhou Zhongxin thinks that, according to his current growth rate of demon value, although entering the four-star demon requires high demon value, it won''t take long.


    "Well, I''ll try it in." Say the center of the week read a move, suddenly feel the body into a kind of other space.


    In front of us is a paradise with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers fragrant. In the distance, there are many mansions and attic towers. From time to time, we can see several figures flying by.


    The center of Zhou was very shocked. It was just another world, like fairyland, and the aura here was very rich.


    Zhou saw that several people were flying towards a high tower on the hillside, so they also flew to the other side curiously. When passing through several yards, I saw that these yards all had their own names.


    Tianzun residence in Ciyang.


    Beihe Tianzun mansion.


    Wuming Tianzun mansion.


    In the center of Zhou, the name of Tianzun seems to be a master.


    Soon in the middle of the week, I came to the high tower on the hillside. I didn''t feel much when I saw it from afar. When I got close, I found that the tower was really high, just like the sky!


    At the top of the gate, there are three big characters, Star Tower!


    At this time, there were about ten people standing outside the tower, all wearing masks. Zhou Zhong could not see the identity of these people, but the strong breath of some of them made Zhou Zhong very frightened.


    "Little friend, first time?" A guy with a wolf head mask walked up to Zhou Zhong. He looked around curiously and asked.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, arched his hand and said, "Hello, master."


    Wolf mask said with a smile: "eyesight is not bad."


    Zhou Zhongli was very surprised. He could not see through the cultivation of the wolf head mask. He must be a very strong man.


    At this time, four more people came. It was obvious that the two people in front of them were the same as the wolf head mask, and the two people behind them were more like their descendants.


    The two men in front, one wearing a flower like mask, the other with a golden tusk mask.


    "Warwolf Reverend, is this your apprentice over there?" As soon as the mask maker opened his mouth, she turned out to be a woman. Her clothes were very wide, so she couldn''t see her figure at all.


    Wolf head mask of the warrior wolf said to them with a smile: "flying flower, cloud ghost, are you bringing your disciples to try?"


    The two nodded at the same time, and Zhou Zhong confirmed that a man and a woman behind them were their disciples.


    "He''s not mine..." Warwolf Zun just wanted to speak out his identity with Zhou Zhong.


    But at this time, the flying flower master and the cloud ghost master interrupted him, and went down to the battle book and said, "warrior wolf master, since our three disciples are here, let them have a competition and see who of them can pick the most dazzling star!"


    "Yes, it''s so boring for the three of us to compete for such a long time. We haven''t won yet, haven''t we? Let''s compare our disciples and see who can teach them better. " Cloud ghost master obviously also very much agree with the meaning of flying flower master, full of confidence said.


    Warwolf venerable took a look at the disciples behind them. All of them were yuanyingqi''s accomplishments. If you look at the accomplishments of jiedan period in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you can see that although the atmosphere of Zhou Zhong is very strong, jiedan period and Yuanying period are still different.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong is not his disciple!


    He knows that the disciples of the flying flower master and the cloud ghost master are the best of the younger generation in their own space, and they are very excellent. In fact, he had no disciples. In this regard, he had already lost to these two.


    "Forget it." Warwolf Zun shook his head and said.


    "Well, is the warrior wolf master afraid? A warrior who is not afraid of heaven and earth is afraid of fighting this time. It''s interesting. " Cloud ghost venerable don''t know is to stir up a method or really in Schadenfreude, laugh to say.


    Warwolf Reverend was really infuriated and said in a cold voice, "cloud ghost Reverend, we can have a competition!"


    Some of the cloud ghost masters are afraid to fight. The warwolf master is a famous battle maniac. He doesn''t like to fight with the warwolf, so he said with disdain, "what''s the meaning of the competition between you and me? Let the young people compete. They are the future.""However, it doesn''t matter if the warwolf master is afraid. Our disciples are all yuanyingqi, and your disciples are jiedan period. It''s really some bullying."


    Warwolf Zun gnawed his teeth. He had not been so angry, but he had no way to fight back.


    "Master, in this case, let me have a try." At this time, Zhou opened his mouth and said to the warrior wolf Zun.

 Chapter 1363

    "Ah?" Warwolf Zun was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to fight.


    "Boy, their accomplishments are both higher than you." Warwolf Reverend frowned and reminded Zhou Zhong solemnly that he was afraid that Zhou Zhong didn''t see the accomplishments of the two men.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile: "I know, but sometimes, cultivation can''t represent everything."


    "Well said!" Warwolf Zun heard Zhou Zhong''s words, and immediately couldn''t help admiring. Because the cultivation of warwolf respect is not as high as that of flying flower and cloud ghost, but if we fight, neither of them can do anything about him, but he will be very embarrassed.


    In the past, the warwolf master was always ridiculed for his low accomplishments, so he didn''t look up to those with high accomplishments. Zhou Zhong''s words hit him right.


    Hum: "if you don''t see the ghost, what do you want to do for master Fei Hua?"


    The disciples behind them are also full of strong hostility, looking at Zhou Zhong, I wish I could teach Zhou Zhong immediately and let him know the gap between them!


    Zhou Zhong hit back very easily: "whether it''s important or not, we''ll know."


    "A brat!" The flying flower master didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so presumptuous. He said in a cold voice, "in this case, you three will go in and have a try. The three of us will each take out the same treasure! To the final winner! Do you have any opinion about the cloud ghost and the war wolf? "


    "Of course I don''t mind." Yun Gui Zun said with a smile that if his disciples lose, he will export this treasure, but he is confident that his disciples can win!


    Warwolf venerable see two people are looking at themselves, can only sigh and nod head way: "good, I also agree."


    "Then you three, go in." Seeing that the three men had reached an agreement, Feihua Zun opened his mouth and said to the three of Zhou Zhong.


    "Come here." The warwolf called Zhou Zhong, and then whispered to Zhou Zhong, "this is your first time to enter the star picking tower. The star picking tower is created by powerful people. It simulates the sea of stars, which can temper people''s mental power. Moreover, the stars in the starry sky are not embellishments. There is a secret in the stars every moment. It will be of great help to you to get it. But remember, every time you choose a star, the pressure increases until it''s cleared


    "There is one of the most dazzling stars in this starry sky. Although we said just now that whoever can communicate with that star will win, it''s all a joke. As long as you can climb higher mentally, you will win. As for the brightest star, no one has ever been able to touch it."


    In the middle of the week, I realized that it was mental strength that I practiced in the star picking building. I thought I was good at it.


    So three people walked into the tower.


    The disciple of the flying flower is wearing a cold mask called Lengyue.


    The disciple of the cloud ghost master is also wearing a ghost mask called Yin Heng.


    Both of them were extremely arrogant. They didn''t even say a word to Zhou Zhong. When they walked into the star picking tower, they took a step ahead of Zhou Zhong, as if they didn''t want to stand with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t care. He followed him into the star picking tower.


    As soon as I came in, Zhou Zhong already felt the strong mental pressure, but these pressures had no effect on Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw about ten people sitting in the tower, so he found a space to sit down and began to feel the stars above.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s mental strength was released, he felt a strong sense of oppression coming down from the sky and wanted to press his spiritual strength back into his body.


    "Hum!" Zhou Zhongleng hum a, the mental strength soars to the sky, directly the sense of oppression to the top back.


    At this time, the cold moon and Yin balance have begun to touch the first star.


    Outside the tower, seeing the light on Lengyue and yinheng flashing, the three of them knew that they had already opened the first star, and there was a smug smile on their lips.


    And the wolf is frowning, worried looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s mental power is also covered in a star at this time, and it''s easy to get into it.


    Spiritual power, the spirit of being a human being, the source of ideas. One idea can break heaven and earth, and one idea can create all things!


    There is only one sentence in the stars. Zhou Zhongmei frowns and reads it gently.


    One thought can break heaven and earth, one thought can make all things live! What a powerful mental force is needed to do it!


    At this time, Lengyue''s speed was very fast, and he solved the second star and went to the third one.


    When you untie the first star in the middle of the week, you will feel the pressure suddenly change a lot, but it is still difficult to live in the middle of the week. To say that the mental strength of Zhou Zhong is no worse than that of the cold moon two people, so they also hurry to the second star.


    -- the growth of spiritual strength lies in tempering. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation!


    There is also a paragraph in the second star, Zhou Zhong records it in the mind, and then pursues to the third star.


    At this time, Lengyue and yinheng stay on the fourth star. It is obvious that they have reached the place where they are struggling.In the middle of the week, we communicated with the third star again, and then came to the fourth star.


    "Catch up


    Outside the tower, the three warriors were stunned when they saw that Zhou Zhong had reached the fourth star.


    This fourth star is not so easy to reach, many people are stuck in this level.


    "He can''t pass the fourth star." Flying flower venerable very confident smile says.


    Cloud ghost also agreed: "cold moon and Yin balance over the fourth no problem, their win or lose depends on who can pass the fifth, to reach the sixth."


    The warwolf did not speak, but he thought so in his heart.


    But just as the voice of the cloud ghost master just fell, the light on Zhou Zhong''s body flashed, and he even communicated with the fourth star, to the fifth star!

 Chapter 1364

    "What''s going on?"


    Cloud ghost respect three people are stupefied, this pick Star building they also went in at the beginning, naturally know the strong pressure inside this.


    Lengyue and Lengyue are both Yuanying''s accomplishments. By the fourth star, they have been puzzled. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t stop at all and went straight to the fifth star.


    War wolf was suddenly excited and looked forward to it. He didn''t accept apprentices for so many years because he couldn''t find satisfactory disciples. Now Zhou Zhong''s performance, as well as Zhou Zhong''s character, are very satisfactory to him.


    Can Zhou Zhong really break the record and reach the top star?


    The cold moon and Yin Heng naturally saw that the fifth star had been on the middle of the week, and their eyes were cold.


    They are the best in their own space, no matter what they do, they are the first! I''ve never been riding on my head. I didn''t expect that I was ahead of Zhou Zhong. What''s more, I''m not as good as them this week!


    "This guy is in a bad luck. He cracked the fourth star so quickly, huh! But he can''t break the fifth one Yin Heng''s face full of arrogant cold hum, cold moon who did not speak, but also think so.


    But Yin Heng''s voice just fell, and Zhou Zhong''s light flashed again, and the fifth star broke open!


    It''s the sixth star in the middle of the week!


    At this time, not only the warwolf and others are paying attention to the middle of the week, but also the people in the star picking tower and the people watching outside the star picking tower are looking at the middle of the week!


    Before that, young people who are regarded as gifted by them will be able to reach the fifth star! Few people can reach the sixth star! All of them have become the existence of heaven, who are qualified to build mansion in this demon space.


    I didn''t expect that today they were lucky enough to see someone come to the sixth star.


    "Will he break the sixth star?" Someone asked expectantly.


    "How can it be? If the sixth star can be broken, what kind of genius is it? It is said that only a man like the devil can break the sixth star. "


    Everyone nodded. They didn''t think the sixth star could be broken in the middle of the week.


    The wolf, cloud ghost and flying flower also raise their hearts at this time. During this period, Lengyue and yinheng finally say the fifth star, but they don''t pay attention to them any more. Their eyes are on Zhouzhong.


    "Warwolf, where did you find such an apprentice?" Although cloud ghost and flying flower are very jealous, they have to be convinced at this time. Zhou Zhong really makes them look at each other with new eyes.


    Warwolf, don''t worry about how smooth it is. It''s really cool! That''s great! In his life, he had fought countless times against the wind. Each time, he defeated the strong with the weak. However, watching the counter attack in Zhouzhong was the most enjoyable one for him.


    "You may not believe it. I just met him here." Warwolf said with a bitter smile that although he wanted to boast that Zhou Zhong was his apprentice, it was not his character.


    "Ah? He''s not your apprentice? " Cloud ghost and fly flower hear this news, in the heart immediately live together, if can receive the week under his door, that future has a bright future!


    At this time of the week, the mind is completely engrossed in the stars.


    A few weeks ago, it''s hard to beat a star. But at this time, the benefits of the previous stars to Zhou Zhong played a role.


    -- the growth of spiritual strength lies in tempering. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation!


    "Yes, the more pressure, the more motivation! This huge pressure is not to drive me out, but to temper my spirit for me In the middle of the week, there was a flash of light in my mind. Instead of fearing the pressure, I was expecting more and more pressure. In this way, I could exercise my mental strength better.


    Those pressures seem to feel the desire for pressure in the middle of the week. Instead, they begin to retreat. The mental strength of the week is up and the pressure is back. If you let Yin Heng and Leng Yue see this picture, they will certainly be angry to vomit blood.


    People''s mental strength is being chased by pressure, which is completely reversed in the middle of the week.


    The light falls on Zhou Zhong''s body again, and Zhou Zhong''s mental strength rises in an instant and flies towards the seventh star.


    "This guy broke through the sixth star! How could that be possible! "


    People outside the tower are crazy, extremely shocked to see the most dazzling star, today they witnessed a miracle.


    "I feel like my world view is collapsing!" A man with a dragon mask said in a deep voice.


    "I said he would break the seventh star. Do you believe it?" Flying flower venerable voice some tremble to say.


    The wolf and cloud ghost did not speak. They were staring at the seventh star. They were also waiting for the miracle.


    The cold moon and Yin Heng also broke through the fifth star and came to the sixth star. If they were put in the usual time, their performance would surely attract everyone''s attention. But today, in front of the middle of the week, they are dim.


    Yin Heng and Leng Yue are both gnashing their teeth and looking at Zhou Zhong. Their eyes are full of anger. Their light originally belongs to them. Now they are robbed by Zhou Zhong. It''s strange that they don''t hate Zhou Zhong.Devil space, at the top of a group of mountains, stands two figures, one male and one female. Obviously, men respect women.


    A woman with a half face mask can make the world pale.


    The man behind the woman, with a ferocious mask, has an ox horn.


    "Niu, do you think he can do it?" The woman looked at the star picking tower thousands of miles away and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1365

    "If you can, if you can, you can''t Under the mask of ferocious ox horn, there is a very simple and honest voice.


    But if people in that world can hear that he can answer a woman''s words so politely, and is also called a Niu, they will be crazy. Because there, he is a famous murderer!


    The woman smiles, and the smile seems to confuse all living beings.


    "I believe he can!" Said the woman with a smile.


    The seventh star!


    At this time, all the pressure of heaven and earth disappeared, Zhou Zhong''s spiritual power was in the empty space, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned. In other stars, he was oppressed by pressure. If he wanted to break the stars, he would resist pressure, otherwise he would be forced out by pressure and fail.


    But there is no pressure here, and I don''t know what to do when I come in.


    "Strange, are you going out?" I thought about it for a while and tried to get out mentally, but I couldn''t get out at all!


    No pressure, no going out. What''s the situation? Is it to trap me here? Zhou Zhong was totally confused. It was the first time I met this situation.


    Two hours after entering the seventh star of the week, the cold moon and Yin balance were finally cleared by pressure. To be honest, they are really excellent. On any day of the week, their names can be heard all over the purgatory space.


    Unfortunately, they were so unlucky that they entered the star picking tower on the same day as Zhou Zhong. As a result, everyone now knows that Zhou Zhong, no one cares what star they have reached.


    Five hours into the seventh star in the middle of the week, more and more people were watching outside the star picking tower. They were watching after hearing the news.


    Ten hours after entering the seventh star in the middle of the week, almost everyone in the demon space went outside the star picking tower. It has not been so busy in the demon space for a long time.


    After 15 hours, even the people outside the devil''s space learned about it and entered the demon space to watch.


    However, this situation did not last long. After 30 hours in the seventh star in the middle of the week, some people could not wait.


    "It''s been 30 hours. The boy doesn''t mean to break the stars. I don''t think it''s going to work." Someone wants to drag on.


    "Well, it''s just procrastinating. It''s impossible to procrastinate. Let''s go, let''s go." Immediately others followed.


    After five or six hours, many people had this idea, so gradually many people dispersed.


    Not far away on a small hillside, where gathered a few powerful old people, see the crowd scattered, the week has not broken the seventh star, but also disappointed to shake their heads, walked a lot.


    Until 50 hours into the seventh star of the week! People have almost gone, the rest of the people are nothing, simply sit down and practice nearby.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what happened outside. In fact, after 30 hours, Zhou Zhong was a little impatient because he didn''t know what to do in the stars, so he just began to practice.


    Time flies by a week! When Zhou Zhong opened his eyes, he found that his mental power was still trapped in the stars, and there was no change. So Zhou Zhong continued to practice, and he didn''t believe that the stars could trap him forever.


    Another week later, Zhou opened his eyes and found that his cultivation was about to break through the ninth floor of jiedan period, but his mental power was still trapped in the seventh star.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    Zhou Zhong finally couldn''t bear it! What the hell is this? Pressure? Aren''t you the best star? Release your pressure and blow me out


    Zhou Zhong''s spirit stands in the stars, constantly yelling and scolding, but the stars are still quiet without any change.


    Zhou Zhong felt that he was going crazy and was about to collapse. What is the most terrible? The unknown is the most terrible.


    Zhou Zhong is now trapped inside, there is no danger, but just don''t know how to leave.


    Will you be trapped forever?


    As if the spirit of the explosion in the general began to expand.


    Calm your mind and set your mind!


    This is from the previous star in the middle of the week, suddenly flashed in the middle of the brain.


    "Yes! Peace of mind, your heart can''t be confused! Otherwise, it may explode in spirit Zhou immediately became dignified and did not dare to ignore this problem. He sat cross legged immediately to stabilize his mind.


    As Zhou Zhong''s heart slowly calmed down, his mental strength also recovered, and there was no such feeling of explosion any more.


    It was a relief in the middle of the week.


    "I can''t be so upset. Since the seventh star exists, there must be a way to crack it, but I haven''t thought of it yet."


    Zhou Zhong''s heart is completely quiet now. I''ll think about everything from entering the star picking building.


    Before each star has pressure, why to this one there is no pressure, and before the stars will give a sentence, this sentence is used in the following.This is definitely not given at will. This is a whole set of process, which is to guide people how to break the seventh star.


    What is the key to the seventh star?


    Pressure! Pressure!


    "Yes! Pressure


    In the middle of the week, it suddenly became clear that there was pressure. Before, there was pressure. Why is there no pressure now? Without pressure, you can''t get out at all.


    But there is no pressure here. How can there be pressure?


    Spiritual power, the spirit of being human, the source of ideas. One idea can break heaven and earth, and one idea can produce all things!


    Where does the pressure come from? In the sixth star, why does the pressure fade when you long for it?


    Pressure! I want pressure!

 Chapter 1366

    In the middle of the week, the spiritual power expands infinitely, and then the incomparable desire for pressure, so in the whole star, the great pressure comes in an instant.


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhong, sitting in the star picking building, gushed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale instantly. The pressure is too strong! It''s a thousand times stronger than the pressure in the sixth star.


    Zhou Zhong''s mental strength was severely damaged. At this time, it was like a boat rolling in the sea, punctured by the waves at any time.


    But Zhou Zhong was still biting his teeth and refused to accept anything.


    On the high mountain outside the tower, the woman saw Zhou Zhong spit out blood, and the smile on her face became more prosperous.


    "I said he could do it!" The woman said happily.


    After death, a Niu also split his mouth, the owner is happy, he is happy.


    Zhou''s mental strength is constantly slapped by pressure, and his face is more and more pale, but there is a breath in the center of the week.


    "All of you are caused by my thoughts. How can I be knocked down by my own thoughts? I want pressure! But I don''t want to be overwhelmed by pressure, I want to conquer it


    "I not only want to conquer the pressure, I also want to conquer the world!"


    "If you think about it, you can break the world! If you think about it, you can create everything! "


    In the middle of the week, he suddenly roared up to the sky, and the spirit that had been shaken and annihilated broke out instantly, which directly dissipated the pressure all over the sky.


    Boom!


    On the top of the tower, the most dazzling stars suddenly exploded, which seemed to be able to create a new era. A golden light, shrouded in Zhou Zhong''s body, just like the arrival of God.


    Then the stars exploded, and a golden axe floated slowly into Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    - Pangu''s axe, which creates the world, condenses the mixture of Pangu and makes it a spiritual artifact!


    If you control the axe, you can create heaven and earth!


    Looking at the open sky axe in the sea of divine consciousness, the whole person shivered in the week. Is this a sky axe? Pangu''s axe? Can it really create a world?


    If he can, what is he afraid of in the middle of the week with the axe in hand?


    "Ha ha ha ha! I want this world, surrender to me In the middle of the week, the whole person broke through the top of the star picking tower, standing aloof in the sky and howling.


    The people under the star picking tower are shocked to look at the figures in the sky, and their minds are trembling.


    At this time, the king''s spirit emanating from Zhou Zhong can make all things submit to it!


    Those powerful men on the hillside also looked at the Zhou Zhong in the sky, their eyes were very dignified.


    "Boy, do you dare to disturb Laozi''s Qingxiu and die early?"


    At this time, in a mansion not far away, the voice of rage rang out, and then a fire rose into the sky and rushed toward the middle of the week.


    Seeing this figure, the warwolf and others all changed their faces and exclaimed, "no! It''s huoyun Tianzun. This old guy is famous for his hot temper. He was disturbed in the middle of the week, so he will suffer a lot. "


    The wolf quickly flew over and pleaded: "master huoyun, I don''t know that master Zhouzhong is in Qingxiu. I hope you can rest..."


    Before the wolf''s words were finished, huoyun Tianzun clapped directly.


    "Go away! It''s none of your business! "


    The wolf was directly slapped out with one hand and fell on the ground, spitting blood.


    When people saw this scene, they all took a breath of air-conditioning. Huoyun Tianzun was really hot tempered and powerful! Warwolves are the masters of the lower three levels of Shendong period, and they are good at defeating the strong with the weak. Even if they meet the masters in the third level of Shendong period, they can fight, but they are seriously injured by huoyun Tianzun.


    Zhou saw that the wolf was wounded by the old man, but also immediately angry.


    "Old man, elder warwolf and you have no injustice or hatred. You have such a heavy hand. You want to die!"


    Zhou''s spirit of being a king had not yet dissipated. The divine consciousness moved, and the axe flew out in an instant, and directly cleaved toward the flaming cloud.


    "Hey, yellow mouthed children are so shameless. I''ll teach you a lesson!" The fire cloud venerable sees a small knot Dan period to repair true person to dare to hand to oneself, immediately wild smile two flies to rush up.


    Boom!


    Open the sky ax on huoyun Tianzun''s body, you can see the red light in the sky fly out in an instant, like a meteor falling down, hard hit on the hillside.


    Boom!


    The whole demon space began to vibrate. When the gods on the hillside saw the fire cloud falling down, they had already flown away at a very fast speed.


    At this time, the hillside has been razed to the ground, and the rest is a huge deep pit!


    Hiss!


    In the end, the sound of cold air came and went, floating in the air, holding a huge axe, gazing at the pit like a ferocious God.


    Half a sound later, a figure crawled out of the pit. The figure was only about 1.5 meters tall. He was in a state of great embarrassment. His red hair had been burned, and there were few left. His skin was scorched and he vomited blood.


    Silence!


    A generation of Tianzun was seriously injured by a blow!


    Seeing this scene, Tianzun, who fled from afar, also felt his waistcoat was chilly. Huoyun Tianzun was not weak among them. Now they have come to this end. What will happen if they just took the axe in the middle of last week?How can this boy who only has the cultivation of jiedan period be so strong!


    Zhou Zhong is no less shocked than they are now. Zhou Zhong can''t understand what he is doing. The blow he just made was full of mental strength.


    Spirit, a thought can break the world, is this true!


    Zhou Zhong was excited. If every attack he made had such power, would he be afraid of the bloody dragon Empire?


    At this time, the wolf had stood up and looked at Zhou Zhong in the sky. He wanted to open his mouth and finally closed it.


    He wanted to take Zhou Zhong as an apprentice, but now it seems, what qualifications does he have to accept Zhou Zhong as an apprentice?


    "But who else won''t?" Zhou Zhong''s voice rippled in the demon space, and no one answered. Even the masters in the mansion had already seen the scene outside with their divine sense.


    Although Zhou Zhong was very arrogant, which made them very upset, looking at the end of huoyun Tianzun, they could do nothing but pick their eyebrows.


    In the middle of the week, when he saw no one coming to trouble, he put away his axe and flew to the wolf. The golden law of life bloomed and cured the wolf''s wounds in an instant.


    This time people were shocked again!


    The power of the golden rule? The law of life?

 Chapter 1367

    Zhou Zhong''s talent is really amazing. The golden spirit of law is also the law of life among the four spirits of law, which is unparalleled in the world!


    The wolf felt that his injury was almost healed in an instant, and he was also amazed at the strength of the soul of the golden law of life.


    "Mid week, thank you!" Warwolf was grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou said with a grin, "elder warwolf, I want to thank you. Without your help, I would not get so much."


    At this time, the elder martial brother said, "I don''t dare to let go of this talent, but I''ll wait for him to be a disciple."


    Zhou Zhong was not polite to the warwolf either. He said with a smile, "good, big brother!"


    At this time, the most ugly face is the cold moon and Yin Heng, before they looked down on Zhou Zhong, full of pride. But now, Zhou Zhong was seriously injured by huoyun Tianzun and became brothers with the warwolf Zun. Today''s Zhou Zhong is not comparable to them at all.


    "Zhou Little friend, this is our previous bet. " Cloud ghost and flying flower Zun originally wanted to call Zhou Zhongzhou Xiaozi, but they found that it was not suitable to call him Zhou Xiaoyou.


    Said cloud ghost venerable take out a small box, open the box, inside is a piece of black metal.


    "What is this?" Zhou Zhong''s face was at a loss. He had never seen this thing.


    The cloud ghost venerable himself said: "the Millennium Star black iron is specially used for synthesizing weapons. Is this a treasure, warwolf venerable?"


    In front of the warrior wolf venerable, he was surprised that the cloud ghost could take out such a good thing. He nodded his head and said, "there are few stars and dark iron in the world for thousands of years. It is a treasure indeed."


    The flying flower master hesitated for a moment and took out a piece of cloth from his arms and gave it to Zhou Zhong. His lips wriggled, and it was transmitted to Zhou Zhong with mental power.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, originally I prepared another treasure, but I didn''t expect that the cloud ghost master could take out the thousand year old star Xuan iron, so my treasure would be useless."


    "There is a spirit fire in the place marked on this map! I don''t think I need to say more about the value of spiritual fire. Zhou Xiaoyou must know. Originally, I was going to keep it for myself in the future, but I''m really not good at collecting spiritual fire, and there is a very powerful animal guarding it around. I''m not a match for it. Why don''t you go with me and join hands with me to get rid of the beast and let the spirit fire go to you? "


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to hear that there was a spirit fire. Before that, during the concentration period, he killed many powerful enemies with the help of the spirit fire. However, now that the cultivation is high, the level of the spirit fire has not increased. This has not played a role. If you can absorb other spirit fire, it will be great.


    "OK, I''ll take the map." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    Warwolf Zun looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Feihua with a puzzled look on his face. He did not know what was wrong with Feihua. He was afraid that Zhou Zhongji was simple and cheated by Feihua, a woman with a lot of bad ideas, so he asked Zhou Zhong, "are you sure you can?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "brother warwolf, don''t worry. The things that master Feihua gave me are very valuable."


    "Sister." The way to correct the dissatisfaction of Feihua Zun.


    Zhou Zhong immediately called out her sister in embarrassment.


    The warwolf shook his head and said, "well, as long as you don''t feel that you have suffered a loss."


    Flying flower venerable is very uncomfortable to the wolf said: "warwolf, we can both give things, you don''t just say ah, your things?"


    The cloud ghost venerable also immediately sneered at the wolf: "yes, where are your things? Can''t you just open your mouth? "


    The warwolf snorted coldly and said, "I am always a man of no two, and my treasure is here again."


    After talking about the wolf''s hand, there was also a dark thing in his hand, but it was different from the metal block of cloud ghost, which was similar to a mountain.


    "This treasure is called Chongyu mountain. It is said that it was used to detain felons in ancient times. Don''t underestimate its size. In fact, it contains the universe and the mystery of the law of space. I don''t know what level this magic weapon belongs to. I can''t control it. Here you are


    I didn''t feel anything special when I took over the heavy prison mountain in the middle of the week. Although it had some weight, it was of no use to the cultivators of their level.


    It''s so light. Why is it called Chongyu mountain? What''s the weight?


    In the middle of the week, the cloud ghost and the flying flower venerable also disdained this thing very much. They asked: "I said war wolf, are you deceiving people? What kind of thing is this? You don''t even know what level of magic weapon you gave it? And you can''t use it. What''s the use of giving it to Zhou Xiaoyou? "


    The wolf frowned and said, "although I can''t use it, I promise its value will never be lower than what you two gave me. On the contrary, it may be higher!"


    "Well, I don''t believe it Cloud ghost and flying flower cold voice say.


    Zhou Zhong saw the three people so embarrassed that he immediately put the mountain back and said with a smile: "in front of the cloud ghost Elder brother, elder sister Feihua, brother warwolf gave me this treasure. I still like it very much. When I go back to study it, maybe I can find the secret of it. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll ask brother warwolf to change it. "Warwolf thought this was a good idea. He nodded his head and said, "cloud ghost and flying flower are my witnesses. No matter when, as long as Zhou Xiaoyou wants to exchange heavy prison mountain for other things, as long as I have war wolf, I will never hesitate!"


    Warwolf and Zhou Zhong have already said that, so cloud ghost and flying flower don''t say anything more.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back first." Zhou Zhong said to the three with a smile.


    At this time, the flying flower said, "brother Zhou, when are we going to get the spirit fire?"


    "I''m in Yehe city. If my sister wants to go, please come to me."


    "OK, I''ll give you my number and get in touch when you get out." Say to fly flower to tell her correspondence number to week in.


    Then cloud ghost and war wolf also gave their contact information to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong thought that when they were outside, they would get to know each other after they took off their masks. In this way, although the identity of people in purgatory could not be spread to others, they could be strong in other spaces.


    In the middle of the week, the demon space party got a lot of harvest and exited demon space with joy.


    On the mountain, the woman looked at Zhou Zhong''s departure, her smile on her face became more gorgeous, and she also turned around and said, "OK, Niu, let''s go back."


    A Niu pondered for a while, the mouth of the jar voice jar gas says: "master, they want to start, regardless of?"

 Chapter 1368

    The smile on the woman''s face closed, and slowly said: "since the God has chosen him as the inheritor, let him have a good experience. These are all part of his experience."


    With that, the woman took a step. Her body went straight through the space and disappeared in the demon space. A Niu scratched her head and left with the woman.


    After leaving demon space in the middle of the week, the whole demon space is boiling.


    Make history, break the seventh star! One axe seriously injured huoyun Tianzun! These two stories are widely spread.


    At the foot of purgatory mountain, Zhou Zhong returned to the space of heaven and fantasy land. The purgatory emissary still stood there, as if he had never left. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile and asked, "how about devil space? Didn''t you waste that opportunity? "


    Zhou Zhongli nodded his head vigorously. He bowed to the purgatory emissary and said, "master, thank you for your advice."


    The purgatory emissary laughed and stopped talking.


    Zhou Zhong left purgatory mountain happily, took off his mask and went back to the house rented by Dao and Tiange. However, when he entered the house, he found that Tiange was not there.


    "Heavenly song?" Zhou Zhong called out, and then his mental strength covered the whole house. There was no sign of Tiange. Zhou Zhong frowned and worried. After all, he and Tiange were wanted by the holy army of Zijin. What could happen?


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t know where to find Tiange, so he had to wait in his room.


    Almost an hour later, Tiange came back.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re back! Not good When Tiange saw Zhou Zhong at home, he came anxiously and said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Tiange said in a deep voice: "your friend is the mother who was caught in Canglang sect?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong listened to Tiange''s mention of binglao and others. He suddenly became serious and asked in an urgent voice.


    "The purple gold holy army released the news, and 20 days later, in the holy city, publicly executed a group of rebels caught by Canglang Zong!" The song of heaven told the shocking news.


    "What?" Zhou Zhong''s face changed greatly. The man caught by Cang Lang Zong must be the old ice man.


    "Where is the holy city?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Tiange anxiously advised Zhouzhong: "are you going to save people? You are crazy? They are seducing you to death


    Zhou said coldly, "I know, but I have to go. I can''t watch my friend be executed! Tiange, what would you do if your girlfriend was executed? "


    Tiange was asked by Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ll go with you!" Sky song looks very firm to say.


    "You''d better not go back to the forest and wait for me. You are not safe outside. You can still hide in the forest." Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to Tiange.


    "What do you do? You can''t save them. I can''t watch you die Tiange looks a little excited. Although he and Zhou Zhong have only known each other for a short time, they are also suffering from the same pain. This kind of feeling is very deep.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. He didn''t say that he hurt a Heavenly God with one axe. After all, it sounds too frightening, and what he said also reveals the devil''s space. What''s more, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how many times that axe can be used, and whether it will have such power next time.


    "Tiange, even if you go, it''s just one more person to die! You still have a girlfriend to save. Go back to the forest and practice. Maybe in a few decades, you can avenge me Zhou Zhong claps his hand on Tiange''s shoulder and says emotionally that he is grateful for Tiange''s willingness to take risks with him.


    Tiange bit her teeth and seemed to be making a huge decision. Finally she nodded and said hoarsely, "OK, I''ll go back to the forest to practice."


    Tiange tells the location of the holy city in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. There are two largest cities in Tianhuan, one is the capital city of the Dragon empire in Tianhuan, and the other is the holy city.


    The holy city is the site of the purple gold holy army. There is a judgment platform where all prisoners are executed. From Yehe city to the holy city, it takes nearly 20 days.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to delay. They immediately packed up their things and set out on the road with Tiange. They walked for about ten days and then parted ways. They headed for the holy city in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and Tiange went back to the forest.


    Zhou did not dare to have a rest all the way, and went straight to the holy city. He was afraid that he would be late if he went late!


    "Is it Zhou Xiaoyou?" At this time, Zhou Zhong received the news from the flying flower.


    In the middle of the week, he kept on going and said, "I''m in the middle of the week."


    "Ah, Zhou Xiaodi, why haven''t you contacted me for so many days? I''ve been heading for Yehe City, and I''m almost there." Flying flower venerable is very anxious to say.


    Well Zhou Zhong has forgotten this matter, and now he only wants to save the old ice man.


    "I''m sorry, sister Feihua. I may not be able to go with you to get the spirit fire." Zhou said apologetically to sister Fei Hua.


    "Well? Why? " The flying flower elder sister does not understand to ask a way.


    "I''m going to the holy city to save my friend. I don''t know if I can come back, so sister Feihua is really sorry." Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, or told the truth with the flying flower master."To the holy city to save people? Your friend has been captured by the holy army of purple gold? " Flying flower facial expression immediately big change asks a way.


    Zhou Zhong replied, "yes, sister Feihua, I have to get on my way."


    Flying flower anxiously called: "Zhou Xiaodi, you can''t go. Holy city is the home of Zijin holy army. There are countless experts. It''s very dangerous for you to go."


    Zhou Zhong said firmly: "no matter what, I will save my friend! Goodbye, sister Feihua


    After that, hang up the communication system in the middle of the week and speed up again to fly towards the holy city.


    On the 19th day of leaving Yehe city in the middle of the week, I finally arrived at the holy city!


    Looking at the golden wall, it seems that it is full of powerful holy power. All the people who enter and leave the holy city are extremely devout.


    But for Zhou Zhong, this is just a place of execution. Where is the Holy Spirit?


    Take a look at their own Devil value, 130000! There are still 30000 points between 160000 and 160000. Originally, I could get 5000 points of demon value every week, but I don''t know why, there are a few days that are very few. It is estimated that many doctors did not give treatment to patients during the holiday, which made the demon level in the week unable to reach four stars.


    "Forget it, less than four stars, at least it''s Samsung. Maybe it''s also a great power. Try it!" Said Zhou Zhong, gritting his teeth.


    Entering the holy city, it''s getting late. In the middle of the week, I came to the judgment bench in the center of the holy city. From a distance, I saw five huge crosses with five people tied up. They were dressed in white prison clothes, bloodstained, and their hair was tied up there. Behind them, there were huge chains running through the shoulder bones!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes turned red in an instant, the holy army of purple and gold, this feud, we can''t live together!


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong knew that the trial had not started and he was not late.


    Tomorrow, the holy army of Zijin will judge the rebels in public!

 Chapter 1369

    Instead of looking for a hotel to rest in the middle of the week, he sat cross legged in the alley near the judgment platform and began to practice. He wanted to keep himself in the highest state.


    In the north of the holy city is a mountain. There is a huge church on the mountain, which is the headquarters of the purple gold holy army.


    In front of the huge French window two feet high, the commander of the holy army in purple and gold robes stood up.


    Behind them stood three generals in gold robes.


    "Commander, will he come?" A gold robed general asked with some uncertainty.


    Zijin commander said with a confident smile: "I will come."


    The general in the gold robe still didn''t believe it. He thought, "it''s just a knot of Dan period boy. He knows he''s going to die here. How dare he have?"


    Another gold robed general also said contemptuously, "I''m afraid I''ve already been scared to death by which side of the road?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The three golden robed generals all laughed and felt that this hypothesis was fully established.


    But Zijin commander is expressionless, cold voice ordered: "tomorrow noon, accurate execution!"


    In the early morning, the sun rises into the sky, shining in the golden holy city, and the holy city in the dark suddenly blooms the most dazzling brilliance.


    For the people of the Dragon Emperor Empire, today is a big day, because the purple gold holy army will judge the rebels again, and each trial ceremony of the purple gold holy army is extremely grand.


    In the middle of the week, he stopped practicing and took a look at his demonic value. It turned out that his demonic value only increased by more than 200 points in one night. It seems that not many people go to the hospital to see a doctor at night.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and came to the judgment platform, and looked at the ice old people on the huge cross, their faces sinking like water.


    As time went on, more and more people came under the platform. They came from all over the country to visit the trial.


    Two hours later, Zhou was surprised to find that he had been surrounded by a dense crowd, which could squeeze hundreds of thousands of people here!


    "Hey, brother, are you also here to see the trial? I''m from Mons, Eastern county. My name is Gordon. How about you Zhou Zhong, a self-made guy, asked with a smile.


    "Yehe City, Zhouzhong." Week light return way, eyes are still on the cross of ice old people.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t look at himself, the fat man also looked at the cross and said with a smile, "cool! It''s my first time to see the trial of the purple gold holy army. It''s one of the most grand ceremonies of our Dragon Emperor empire. I''ll see the legendary purple gold commander later. That''s the most powerful existence of the Dragon Emperor Empire besides the Dragon Emperor! "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes moved back to ge Dan and asked, "is Zijin commander very strong?"


    Gerdan said with adoration: "how can we say it''s very strong? It''s quite strong. It''s said that the cultivation of Zijin commander has been infinitely close to the peak of Shendong period, and the hammer of judgment in his hand has the power of opening up the world! No one is his match for one blow


    "The power to create the world?" Hearing this, Zhou Zhong laughed. Who is the opponent of his sky axe? It''s the holy object that Pangu really used to create heaven and earth!


    "Brother, it seems that you also worship the holy army of Zijin, don''t you? Otherwise, you won''t come to occupy the position early in the morning. You are really wise. Let''s see the power of Zijin commander together! " Gedan put his arm around Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and said expectantly.


    Zhou Zhong took back his eyes and looked at the bench again. The reason why he didn''t move now was that he was waiting for the Zijin commander.


    Zhou Zhong has now made it clear that when the cultivation reaches the dynamic period, he can be respected! The venerable is the honorific title of the lower three levels of practitioners during the God movement period, while the heavenly dignity is the honorific title for the three and the upper three levels of the practitioners in the God movement period.


    Zhou Zhong used the sky axe to hurt huoyun Tianzun seriously. Therefore, Zhou Zhong felt that he had the power to fight against the Zijin commander. But he didn''t dare to take the risk of using the sky axe several times. He was based on the budget that he could only use once, so this time he could not use it indiscriminately. He must use it on the Zijin commander! Next, he has three opportunities to summon purgatory messengers to delay the pursuit. However, taking this opportunity, he can first release the purple Thunder Dragon King, and then let the purple Thunder Dragon King use the space law to help them escape.


    That''s all for the week!


    Time passes by, finally the sun rises to the sky, noon has arrived!


    On the holy mountain, when the golden light comes on, the figures on the judgment bench emerge.


    The red robed purple gold holy army surrounded the whole court. Inside were more than ten yellow robed purple gold deacons.


    In the back, there are three purple gold generals in gold robes!


    "Purple gold general is coming!" The crowd was excited when they saw the three purple gold generals in golden robes.


    The three purple gold generals, without expression, strode to the cross, kneeling on one knee, and their voices were loud and loud: "the assembly of Zijin holy army''s judgment platform is over, please come here!"


    Brush, brush!


    In the middle of the week, hundreds of thousands of people knelt down on one knee and cried in unison. Please come down!


    Only in the middle of the week, one person stands!Zhou Zhong took out a mask from the ring of space, which was not the mask of Yama, and put it on his face.


    "Brother, get down on your knees!" Gedan saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t kneel down. He immediately tugged at his clothes and saw Zhou Zhong wearing a mask.


    "What are you going to do, brother?"


    In the sky, the commander in the purple gold robe fell slowly, and Zhou Zhong''s eyes were rolling, and he suddenly rushed to the Zijin commander on the judgment platform.

 Chapter 1370

    Zhou Zhongzhong rushed to the judgment platform, which instantly caused hundreds of thousands of people to panic. This is the supreme judgment platform in their hearts! There is also the purple gold commander they admire.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t give them any face as the supreme commander of Zijin. The sky axe in the sea of divine knowledge rose up. Zhou Zhong took the sky axe with one hand and directly cleaved to the commander of Zijin.


    "Good come, boy!" Zijin commander saw Zhou Zhong attacking him directly. He burst into laughter. He had a huge black hammer in his hand. He hit the axe in the sky, accompanied by the sound of thunderstorm.


    Those yellow robed generals who saw Zhou Zhong attacking Zijin commander immediately laughed contemptuously, thinking that this week was either a fool or a madman.


    When hundreds of thousands of believers saw the purple gold commander even taking out the hammer, they could imagine the picture of being smashed by the hammer in the middle of the next week. The timid even closed their eyes.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the God hammer and the sky axe collide, but what is shocking is that Zhou Zhong''s axe actually splits the hammer in Zijin''s hand!


    "Ah


    Hundreds of thousands of people saw this scene and exclaimed. Zijin commander did not expect such a result. When he wanted to defend, it was already late.


    Bang!


    The sky axe slashes on commander Zijin''s body. Then commander Zijin, like huoyun Tianzun, is blasted to the judgment bench by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and smashes the judgment bench into a big pit in a shaking position.


    Silence!


    Where hundreds of thousands of people gather, it is a miracle that the needle can be heard. But this is the case now. No one dares to make a sound. They feel that what they see is not true.


    "Commander!"


    Three yellow robed generals ran to the edge of the pit with shock on their faces. Looking at the huge pit, they felt flustered. How powerful an attack is needed to smash such a pit?


    Zhou Zhong was suspended in the air at this time. He killed the commander of Zijin holy army with an axe. He felt full of pride. He pointed at all the Purple Gold Saints on the judgment platform and asked coldly, "who else is going to judge my friends in Zhouzhong?"


    Zijin Shengjun''s heart leaped wildly. The strength shown in Zhou Zhong was really terrible. No one rushed to face Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zijin commander climbed out of the pit in great confusion, and then immediately took more than a dozen different pills to cure the wound.


    Seeing that the commander was ok, the three golden robed generals were able to heal their wounds by themselves. They were relieved and looked at Zhou Zhong in the sky with anger on their faces.


    "Everybody listen! This boy only has jiedan period''s cultivation, and he can hurt the commander. He must have used some special means, but that means can''t be used continuously. Come on, in front of the holy mountain, on the judgment bench, cut him to pieces! " The general of the golden robe roared ferociously, and then the three of them rushed towards Zhou Zhong first.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified, three gold robed generals, these must be the fierce people in the period of God movement! And there are so many experts in the infant period.


    Zhou Zhong raised his axe and was about to chop it out, but suddenly the axe shook and returned to the sea of divine consciousness.


    "Shit! Man, don''t lose your chain at this time Zhou Zhong was so stupid. He didn''t expect that the axe was so weak. When was it bad to come back to know the sea? How could it be at this time!


    "The boy''s axe is gone. Now he has no support. Kill him!" The gold robed general was also very afraid of the axe in Zhou Zhong''s hand. At this time, he saw that the axe had disappeared, and his face was suddenly overjoyed.


    Those yellow robed purple gold deacons and red robed purple gold soldiers have no scruples when they see this. The middle of the week is the meat on their chopping block! His cultivation is not high, but he is a felony. If he is killed, he will be praised by Zijin commander.


    And it seems that all the purple and gold holy army rushed to the middle of the week, hoping to devour Zhou alive.


    Zhou Zhong, after all, is only the cultivation in the Dan period. How can one face so many masters? So he turned and ran.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    The master of Zijin holy army has high accomplishments and high speed. He follows Zhou Zhong to death.


    Zhou Zhong took a look and saw that there were many alleys under the city, so he went directly into one of the alleys. Then, when no one saw it, he meditated on the devil space in his heart and instantly entered into the devil space.


    Immediately after two yellow robed purple gold deacons to catch up, immediately stunned.


    "What about people?"


    Immediately, all the large troops in the rear came down, followed by the general in gold robe.


    "What about people? Where did you go? " The general asked in a deep voice.


    Two yellow robed deacons said with grievance on their faces: "we saw him running into this lane. In less than a second, the two of us chased after him, and then he disappeared."


    "I''ll look for it!"


    One of the golden robed generals closed his eyes and used his mental power to sense the breath left in the middle of the week. As long as he had been here in the middle of the week, the breath would not dissipate in a short time, so that he could sense which direction he was running in the middle of the week.But


    "Well? How did his breath disappear here? " Gold robe general a face doubts open eyes to say.


    The other two gold robed generals were also surprised and asked in a puzzled way: "do you say people disappear here?"


    The three looked at each other and thought it was an incredible thing.


    "The whole city is sealed off. You must find him for me!" The general of the golden robe immediately ordered.


    All of a sudden, everyone scattered and the whole city searched for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong waited in the demon space for a while. He knew that there would be pursuers looking for him in the alley. After waiting for about half an hour, he felt that the pursuers would leave the demon space.

 Chapter 1371

    There is no one in the alley. Zhou Zhong takes a deep breath. He can hide in the devil''s space all the time. It''s OK to save his life, but he''s here to save people!


    "Summon the purgatory messenger to help!"


    Zhou Zhong meditated in his heart, and suddenly beside him, three figures appeared, all wearing masks. Just like Zhou Zhong, they did not wear the mask of devil emissary, but other masks, which obviously did not reveal their identity as purgatory.


    "What do you want the three of us to do?" The purgatory messenger at the head asked Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he looked at the three men and found that their breath was almost the same as that of the general in the gold robe. He was overjoyed that the three of them could hold the three generals in gold.


    However, Zhou Zhong was worried again, for besides the general in the golden robe, there were also the Yellow robed deacons. The cultivation of the Yellow robed deacons was also against the heaven! He can''t beat the Red soldiers.


    "Forget it, fight for it!"


    Chou chewed his teeth and said to the three purgatory emissaries, "three elders, please help me to save my friend. Wait a minute. Your main target is three golden robed generals. Hold them. If you have any extra strength, you''d better help me save the middle-aged man at the top of the cross. He knows the law of space. Save him and we can leave. "


    The three purgatory messengers nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong took three purgatory emissaries from the ground to the judgment platform. When he was about to approach the judgment platform, the red robed soldiers finally found the four men.


    "I found him! He has three helpers. Come on The soldiers in red immediately called out to their companions.


    For a moment, all the Purple Gold Saints came this way.


    Seeing that he was found, Zhou Zhong said to the three purgatory messengers, "rush up!"


    The four figures quickly flew towards the cross of the judgment platform.


    "Boy, where are you going this time! Do you think that finding three accomplices can save people under the eyes of our purple gold holy army? you must be dreaming! It''s no use who you''re looking for! "


    Three golden robed generals rushed forward and grabbed Zhou Zhong.


    The three purgatory emissaries around Zhou suddenly changed their faces and attacked them at the same time.


    Bang!


    After a short fight, the three golden robed generals quickly retreated and then looked at the three purgatory emissaries in shock.


    How strong!


    This is the inner activity of the three people. When Canglang sect caught Zhou Zhong and his party before, they were shocked by the accomplishments of binglao, anlao and purple Thunder Dragon King. Even if the accomplishments of these three people were put into their purple gold holy army, they were definitely the number one people.


    And Zhou Zhong is just a little fart child in the Dan period. How can these masters surround Zhou Zhong? And now they found that, in addition to the Bing Lao An Lao three who were caught by them, Zhou Zhong had three experts around him! No worse than them!


    "I didn''t expect that you have some information, but do you think that you can save people in the hands of our purple gold holy army?" The gold robed general said angrily.


    At this time, a few voices of breaking the air in the distance came, and a woman hummed coldly, "can you save people in the hands of your holy army of purple and gold?"


    When they looked up, they all looked up and saw two men in the air! A man and a woman in the back will be much weaker, but it is obvious that they also need to have the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    "It''s you!" Zhou Zhong saw three people with a big mouth. These five people were not others. They were the disciples of Feihua, Yungui and warwolf. Naturally, the two people behind them were the disciples of Feihua and Yungui, and Lengyue and yinheng were the same.


    "Brother, you have been bullied. How can I be a sister to watch you Flying flower Reverend smile to say to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou center is still very moved, after all, he and these three people are also one-time acquaintances, did not expect that after Feihua knew that he was going to come to the holy city to save people, he would ask cloud ghost and warwolf to help.


    There are also cloud ghost and warwolf, they even agreed to come together.


    "Well, brother, let''s not talk about it, but save people!" Flying flower Master said, look cold down, cold look to those purple gold holy army.


    Zhou Zhong is also upright, said to the flying flower: "elder sister, first save the middle-aged on the cross, he will space law."


    The three immediately understood and flew towards the cross at the same time.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had some helpers, the three golden robed generals really changed their faces. They wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by the three purgatory messengers and couldn''t get away.


    A large number of yellow robed deacons and red robed soldiers rushed up to stop the three flying flowers, but the three flying flower worshippers were all in a state of God! Both the Yellow robed deacon and the red robed soldiers are yuanyingqi, and they are not their opponents at all. They are photographed in a few times. Leng Yu and Yin Heng are also yuanyingqi''s accomplishments. There is no problem in dealing with the red robed soldiers.


    Flying flower is very fast. She is the first one to come to the purple Thunder Dragon King. With a wave of her hand, she cuts off the iron chain on the purple Thunder Dragon King and holds the purple Thunder Dragon King who is about to fall."Thank you very much." Purple Thunder Dragon King very weak mouth way.


    Zhou Zhong also used a trident to cut off the iron chain of Dao binglao.


    "Binglao, are you ok?" Zhou Zhong said that the power of life was constantly flowing into the body of ice man.


    The old man''s face gradually improved a lot, and said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    Zhou Zhong saw binglao getting better, and immediately went to save anlao. Soon all five people were saved.


    "Master Dragon King, can you exert the power of the law of space? Turn us all around! " Zhou Zhong asked the purple Thunder Dragon King.

 Chapter 1372

    The purple Thunder Dragon King shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the injury is too heavy, there is no way to use the force of the law to transfer so many people in large numbers."


    "Don''t worry about us, just transfer the five of you."


    The Dragon King hesitated, shook his head and said, "you are here to save us. How can we leave you alone?"


    Feihua said: "silly big one, we have our own way to get rid of it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Silly big guy, it''s estimated that if this word is sent back to the holy land of purple thunder, it will bring down a group of people. The top expert in the holy land of purple thunder is called silly big guy.


    "Master Dragon King, don''t worry, they have a way to get away from it!" Zhou Zhong said firmly to the purple Thunder Dragon King.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King nodded: "OK, I''ll try!"


    Said purple Thunder Dragon King behind the law of space bloom, to turn a few people away.


    But at this time, the purple gold commander who had been healing opened his eyes!


    "Commander!"


    Seeing that the commander was awake, the golden robed generals immediately found the backbone and surrounded him.


    Zijin commander a wave, suddenly a more powerful force of space shine down, the space of a group of people in the week directly to cover!


    "This is a space blockade!" The purple Thunder Dragon King''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice.


    "What is a space blockade?" It''s the first time I''ve heard it in the middle of the week.


    The flying flower Master said in a dignified low voice: "space blockade is a kind of powerful energy released by using scroll or space magic weapon, which can imprison the space in a specific area. In this space, the power of space law cannot be used!"


    Zhou Zhong heard that there was such an operation, and his face was gloomy. The purple gold commander was definitely a figure of Tianzun''s level! On their side, the most powerful one is the three men venerable, then the purgatory emissary and Bing Lao, who are weaker than the three men. Together, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of Tianzun!


    Besides, there are other masters of the purple and gold holy army.


    Looking at Zijin commander''s angry face, he came step by step towards Zhou Zhong and others. Zhou Zhong asked in a deep voice: "what do you do, senior? Is there any other way? "


    The warrior wolf Reverend licked his lips and said with a grim smile, "there is no way but to fight!"


    Cloud ghost has no good spirit to say: "you this battle madman, I don''t want to fight with a peak of heaven."


    Seeing the capital commander getting closer and closer, the capital commander is not in a hurry. He seems to enjoy the feeling of the old cat teasing the mouse.


    At this time, the purple Thunder Dragon King suddenly said: "he doesn''t know the space law. It''s a space blockade initiated by a scroll, so the space blockade is not very tight. Although I can''t break the blockade and send it out, I can make a space boundary!"


    Then purple Thunder Dragon King said to several people in the middle of the week: "you quickly gather in the middle!"


    In the middle of the week, several people immediately approached the purple Thunder Dragon King where they were. Then the purple Thunder Dragon King roared and his face turned red. Ten meters away from them, a purple lightning curtain rose and covered them all.


    Next, thunder bursts out of the lightning screen, creating void space! Separate their boundary from the outer space!


    "Well, then he can''t get in!" Purple Thunder Dragon King finished all this already pale, obviously had exhausted all strength.


    The purgatory emissary shrugged and said with a bitter smile, "we can''t get out either."


    Several people big eyes to small eyes, the purgatory emissary said it is true, this space boundary can block people outside to live in, but they can''t go, do you want to spend it all the time? And if the other side to a few space law master, will break their border, when they still can''t escape this battle.


    What''s worse for them is that the longer the time goes on, the more masters the purple golden holy army can mobilize from here. At that time, it will be more unfavorable to them.


    All people''s faces are very dignified at this time, are thinking about how to get rid of this predicament.


    "Let''s heal first, we''re trying to figure out how to break through after recovering our best condition." The most serious injuries they''ve had in the past few weeks.


    "Good!" Ice old several people nodded, all cross knees began to heal, not thinking about other things.


    Outside the space boundary, Zijin commander did not expect that they would arrange the space boundary in the middle of the week. Looking at the void space zone, he did not dare to go there. He did not know the law of space.


    "Jin Hao! Break the border Zijin commander immediately gave orders to the golden general behind him.


    Jin Hao steps forward, the space law blooms, and bombards to the space boundary.


    Boom!


    However, the space boundary only vibrated slightly twice, and there was no sign that it would be destroyed.


    "Commander, the realm of people''s law in the border is higher than me!" Jin Hao said very ashamed.


    Zijin commander''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cruel voice: "gather three gold robed generals together, and at the same time gather all the nearby generals who understand the power of the law of space to report, and break the border for me together!""Yes


    The commander of the gold robe will immediately convey the command of the commander Zijin.


    For a time, the holy army of purple gold near the holy city all gathered towards the holy city, among which dozens of people understood the power of space! If these dozens of people unite together, they will be able to break the space boundary. When they get it, Zhou Zhong and others will become turtles in a jar.


    In the middle of the week, they understood this, but what can they do now?


    Zhou Zhong sat on the ground with his knees crossed, looking at the sky axe in the sea of divine knowledge. He wanted to see what the secret of the sky axe was. If only the sky axe could launch another attack!

 Chapter 1373

    Zhou Zhongzhong''s mental strength revolves around the Kaitian axe. I want to see what is the mystery of the Kaitian axe.


    At this time, a deep ancient voice suddenly came from the sky axe!


    "Boy, don''t disturb my rest. With your strength, you don''t deserve to manipulate me!"


    Zhou Zhong was scared. Can you still talk? Conscious?


    Zhou Zhong was really shocked. In the magic weapon hierarchy he knew before, the spirit tool was a magic weapon with divine consciousness. With some self-consciousness, it was very advanced, but he would never speak. And the immortal and artifact are so powerful, I have seen which artifact can speak.


    "You Is it a man or a ghost Zhou asked subconsciously.


    Suddenly, the axe became angry.


    "Is it possible for me to compare with the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    Zhou Zhongxin said that you are still crazy. If you are more advanced, you are still an axe.


    "Human boy, I didn''t expect that you used me twice when I took a nap. It''s also a predestined relationship between you and me. I won''t settle with you before. Leave quickly. Don''t disturb my rest any more." Open sky axe tone high above said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongzhang opened his mouth, and then he knew that the emotional axe could not be used, not because of the exhaustion of energy and deep sleep, but because the axe woke up and didn''t let me use it.


    But why are you so crazy with an axe? In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, he sneered and said to the sky axe, "OK, break the axe. We''ve written off the previous accounts. Let''s calculate the present and future accounts."


    Fu Ling was stunned by Zhou Zhong''s words and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the difference between us?"


    Zhou Zhong complacently said, "don''t you need to live in my sea of divine consciousness now? I don''t care if you can''t live in the future. At least you''ve lived for nearly a month. Do you have to pay the rent in advance? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Joke, I am an axe spirit. I live in the sea of God consciousness of a small human being, and I want to give you rent?" Axe spirit is very arrogant to say.


    "What''s the ax spirit? Don''t you want to pay off? I didn''t expect that the axe spirit was so shameless that he couldn''t even pay the rent of a little human being. " Zhou Zhong deliberately urged the axe spirit.


    Sure enough, he said, "can''t stand this kind of arrogant ax


    "Have a good time! Since you have promised to pay the rent, let me have a look at it. Once a month! Why don''t you let me use it every month you stay in the sea of my consciousness? " Zhou Zhong saw that the goods had been cheated, so he said slyly.


    Axe spirit hesitated, once a month


    After Zhou Zhong finished, it seemed that there was something wrong with it. However, no matter what he did, it was true to get benefits, and the rest was bullshit.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ax Ling was silent for a moment, then he burst out laughing. He was so angry that he asked, "how about, agree or disagree?"


    The axe Spirit said, "hum, you are a little human. How dare you do the same as the axe spirit?"


    Zhou Zhongxin said that this guy is very fashionable, even knows the routine.


    "Well, the sea environment of your divine consciousness is not bad. Benfu spirit allows you to use Kaitian axe once a month. But It''s said in advance that benfuling will not help you. You should have the ability to use it yourself. "


    "Well? what do you mean? Use it yourself? " Zhou Zhong was a little confused and didn''t understand what axe spirit meant.


    "Little man, understand it by yourself." After finishing this sentence, ax Ling did not speak any more, no matter what Zhou Zhong called it.


    In the middle of the week, I was depressed, so I tried to use my mental strength to push the sky axe as before.


    But in the middle of the week, all the strength of feeding was used, and the silk of axe pattern didn''t move at the beginning of the day!


    "It''s so heavy!" Zhou Zhongli was shocked. The axe is a spiritual body. If you want to drive it, you have to control it with mental power. Zhou Zhong thinks that his mental power is very strong, but he can''t use it.


    "It seems that if you want to use this axe, you have to strengthen your mental strength." Zhou Zhong said thoughtfully.


    So in the next few days, Bing Lao and others are all healing, Zhou Zhong is to cultivate their mental strength, and then go to test and drive Kaitian axe again and again, but the results are not very satisfied.


    Ten days!


    More and more purple and gold holy army gathered on the judgment platform of the holy city. During this period, two golden robed generals had arrived, and then another gold robed general arrived!


    Zijin commander looked at it and saw that everyone was almost there, so he asked his subordinates: "how many people have come to understand the power of space law?"


    "Two people who understand the fourth level, seven people from the third level, seventeen people from the second level, and ten people from the first level," he said


    Commander Zijin nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, that''s enough. Now give it to me, and I''ll blow them away! No one inside can run away! "


    "Yes


    When they heard the command of Zijin commander, all the Zijin holy army moved. They knew the law of space. They all gathered together and were ready to attack the boundary of space. What doesn''t know the law of space is that they surround the boundary of space to prevent the collapse of the boundary. Zhou Zhong and others take the opportunity to escape.Within the space boundary, the purple Thunder Dragon King and others also found the movement of the purple gold holy army outside, and said in a deep voice: "they are going to start attacking the space boundary."

 Chapter 1374

    Old ice and others all wake up from the practice and look at the movements of the purple and gold holy army outside.


    "Bruce Lee, how long will it last?" The purple Thunder Dragon King was silent, shook his head and said: "look at their posture, it is estimated that they can resist two attacks at most!"


    Two attacks? Everyone''s looks were more pessimistic. There was almost no difference between two attacks and one attack. It seems that there will be another fierce battle soon.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and said to the purple Thunder Dragon King very quickly: "master Dragon King, wait outside to launch the space rule attack, you immediately cancel the space boundary, don''t defend!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong quickly closed his eyes again.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King and other people who have become the spirit of the old goblin, instantly understand the meaning of Zhou, this is to let them save strength! If the purple Thunder Dragon King resists the space attack, he is bound to get hurt. As a result, he can only resist two attacks. This is meaningless. It is better to open the space boundary directly and confront the enemy in full swing.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong once again went back to the sea of divine consciousness and used his own strength to move the sky axe.


    After more than ten days of continuous practice, now in the middle of the week has been able to move the axe half a person high! But it is very difficult, after moving up, it can hold up for two seconds at most.


    Now the time is urgent. Zhou Zhongduo wants to launch an attack with the sky opening axe, even if he is injured for a month after an attack. Now they face the biggest problem is the Zijin commander, and in the Shendong period master, they are not losing, as long as they can hurt the capital commander again, they still have a great hope to escape.


    Unfortunately, when the boundary of space was removed by the purple Thunder Dragon King, Zhou Zhong could only move the sky axe half a person high.


    "Kill all these rebels!"


    Zijin commander saw that the boundary of the space had disappeared, and he immediately ordered that the holy army of Zijin rushed towards a group of people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "There''s no way out. Do it!" Cloud ghost Zun also roared, and rushed directly to a gold robed general, and the two immediately fought together.


    Warwolf Zun is not saying a word, a person stopped two gold robed generals!


    In an instant, several powerful men in the dynamic period of Zhou Dynasty were dragged down, and Zijin commander actually walked towards Zhou Zhong in person.


    It''s as if the Purple Sage didn''t give orders to the commander of Zhou Zhong.


    Zijin commander''s face is very gloomy. He is the most powerful existence in the Dragon Emperor Empire besides the Dragon Emperor, but he was hurt by the boy Zhou Zhong. So he has to revenge himself for this revenge!


    "Boy, can you use your axe again?" Zijin, the commander, was getting closer and closer to Zhou Zhong and asked with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong was gloomy, did not speak and did not retreat. He stood there and murmured in his heart: "silly x, walk in a little more, get closer to ~"


    Zhou Zhong is not to install x again, because the distance is too far, he can''t fight.


    However, what made Zhou Zhong extremely depressed was that Zijin commander stopped two meters away from Zhou Zhong.


    Two meters! fuck! It''s impossible to swing the sky axe to two meters in the middle of the week!


    "In my eyes, you are a mole ant, a mole ant who is nothing!" When Zijin commander saw that Zhouzhong didn''t speak all the time, he thought that Zhouzhong didn''t pay attention to him. His anger became more intense and he reached out to Zhouzhong.


    "Good! It''s now


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of light, and the sky axe suddenly appeared below the chest of the body and split toward the purple gold commander.


    "Ah


    Zijin commander has a psychological shadow about Kaitian axe. Seeing that Zhouzhong took out Kaitian axe again, his face suddenly changed and he hurried away.


    The position of the sky opening axe was too low, and Zhou Zhong''s mental strength could not be controlled freely. The sky opening axe crossed the purple gold commander''s thigh before landing. Because Zhou Zhong''s mental strength was not enough, it dissipated in the air and returned to the spiritual sea again.


    "Boy, how dare you play with me?" Zijin commander saw that Kaitian axe was not as powerful as before, and immediately became more angry. He thought that Zhouzhong was playing with him, and roared in Zhouzhong''s chest.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week, the whole person was blown out, and the blood gushed out. The blue light on his body flickered for a moment, and then it became very dim, and finally disappeared! Zhou Zhong knew that it was his artifact armor.


    It''s too strong. The gap is too big. I can''t play at all. With a bitter smile, Zhou Zhong lay on the ground without any resistance.


    Zijin commander sneered and walked towards Zhouzhong step by step. Now he has decided Zhouzhong.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong seriously injured, Tian Bing Lao and others, Zijin commander approached step by step, and their faces were anxious. However, their opponents were not weak. It was impossible to get rid of them in a short time.


    "Mid week!"


    The crowd screamed anxiously, but there was no other way.


    Damn it, I don''t think I''m going to help Ziling for a week.When commander Zijin came to Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong thought he was going to finish, suddenly the demon system implanted in his body rang!


    Congratulations, enter the four-star demon.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was full of joy, four-star demon! At this critical time, I finally entered the four-star devil!

 Chapter 1375

    Zhou did not have time to think, immediately in the heart to call the devil emissary, and is to a strongest demon emissary!


    - hint: four star demons can choose the level of demon emissary, but only those you have seen.


    "The devil messenger I''ve seen? Shit! Isn''t this a pit for me? The devil emissary I''ve seen knows who is good at cultivation Zhou Zhongqi almost scolded his mother.


    But at this time, there are several figures in the system, one of them is very familiar and fat - huoyun Tianzun!


    Although the goods were photographed by himself, he was a God, and the Zijin commander was also photographed by himself? In retrospect, Zijin commander was photographed by his own axe. Half a day later, the old man climbed up and quickly took pills for cultivation.


    And huoyun Tianzun climbed up immediately after being photographed that day. Although he was in a mess, he didn''t seem to have too much injury. He didn''t even take the medicine to treat the injury. What does that mean? Is huoyun Tianzun going to give you some healing medicine? The only possibility is that after Zijin commander was wounded by himself, he has reached a very dangerous level, so he should take medicine quickly. After being wounded by himself, huoyun Tianzun was in a mess, but he didn''t feel that he was hurt much and there was no danger.


    "Well, it''s you! Huoyun Tianzun Zhou Zhongyi gritted his teeth and directly chose huoyun Tianzun.


    Shua!


    For a moment, huoyun Tianzun''s short and fat figure appeared in front of Zhou Zhong, stretching his waist and saying, "who called me here? This is to let me earn some extra money, ha ha!"


    Looking back, huoyun Tianzun saw Zhou Zhong and was stunned for two times.


    This is because he didn''t expect that the person who called him was Zhou Zhong, who just hurt him in full view of the public a month ago! Make him lose face!


    Leng the second time is because he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong is a four-star demon!


    The level of demons is strictly divided. If you want to upgrade, you have to be a character. Generally speaking, if you want to upgrade to a four-star demon, it''s impossible to do those d-level and C-level tasks. You have to be tired to death. You have to do more advanced tasks that meet the requirements of four-star demons. If you want to complete the tasks that meet the requirements of four-star demons, your cultivation must at least reach the upper three levels of the divine movement period!


    That is to say, you have to be a person like Tianzun to do it!


    But the cultivation in the middle of the week is the jiedan period. Oh, no! He can hurt himself, is not the end of the Dan period? This guy is a freak. He can''t think from the perspective of ordinary people! Huoyun Tianzun thought about it, and then said definitely.


    But at this time, huoyun Tianzun laughed and said with evil on his face: "boy, you are not hurt lightly. Ha ha, did you fall into my grandfather''s hand?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was also iron green. He knew that huoyun Tianzun must have happened like this when he called it out. It''s strange that this guy didn''t fall into the well. But Zhou Zhong had no other way. He could only make sure that huoyun Tianzun was very powerful. He was not sure about other demon messengers.


    "Huoyun Tianzun, you know my identity. It''s my treatment to ask you to help me!" Zhou Zhong said to huoyun Tianzun with spiritual power, and even if it was a voice transmission, he was afraid of being heard by others, the slightest matter of media Purgatory and devil space.


    Huoyun Tianzun didn''t remember the last time. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so horizontal. He was also angry and said in a cold voice, "boy, if you want me to help you, please kneel down and apologize! Otherwise, it''s not necessary to talk about it! "


    Zhou Zhong was also angry. He vomited blood. Then he struggled to get up and said in a cruel voice: "old huoyun, I can''t do anything to make me apologize! Even if I died here today, I will not apologize to you, but you have violated the treaty, and you will be punished! "


    Huoyun Tianzun didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so tough, and his heart suddenly trembled. Zhou Zhong is right. If he is summoned by Zhou Zhong, he must help Zhou Zhong finish the task. Otherwise, he will violate the Treaty of purgatory, and he will be punished, and the punishment is not light, even he can not bear it!


    And at this time, there is a cold voice in huoyun Tianzun''s ear.


    "Huoyun, if something happens in the middle of the week, I promise you''ll live worse than death!" A Niu stands thousands of miles away, turns around and steps into the space and disappears.


    Huoyun Tianzun''s body trembled, this voice is too familiar, it''s him! The cold sweat came down in an instant.


    At this time, Zijin commander got angry and yelled: "you didn''t pay attention to me!"


    "Go away! Don''t talk nonsense


    Huoyun Tianzun was hit by Tao one after another. He was in a bad mood. He took a picture of commander Zijin with one palm. Commander Zijin howled and the whole person flew away!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what he saw.

 Chapter 1376

    Zijin commander is also confused, covering his chest, struggling to stand up, breath some confusion, incredible looking at huoyun Tianzun that short fat figure.


    It''s really a big blow to commander Zijin these two days. First of all, he was injured by the ghost of jiedan period in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. He didn''t know what evil way he used. Now I can teach this kid a lesson, but a bad old man comes out.


    "You..."


    Zijin commander just about to speak, huoyun Tianzun directly interrupted him, scolded: "shut up! I''m in a bad mood. Are these red, yellow and messy guys your people? Let them all get out of here, or I won''t be able to leave until I do it! "


    Gudong ~ all the people in the field are hard to swallow their saliva. The hundreds of thousands of believers who came to watch the trial didn''t leave. How could they leave when such a big thing happened on judgment day? Besides, when it disappeared in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the holy army of Zijin also sealed the city.


    Therefore, hundreds of thousands of believers saw the scene in front of them. The supreme commander of the purple and gold holy army in their eyes was shot by one hand! And he was scolded by the little, bad old man!


    What''s more, commander Zijin didn''t teach the bad old man immediately!


    Zijin commander is really afraid of huoyun Tianzun. He is not a fool. If he can clap him, what kind of cultivation is it? At this time, huoyun Tianzun''s mind quickly turns, thinking about who huoyun Tianzun is.


    "This Dear brother, I am the commander of the imperial empire of the Dragon Emperor and the holy army of purple and gold. With your accomplishments and identity, do you know his Majesty the Dragon Emperor Zijin commander asked huoyun Tianzun shrewdly. There are two meanings in this word.


    First of all, if you know the Dragon Emperor, you have to sell the Dragon Emperor some face. You can''t make trouble again. Second, if you don''t know the Dragon Emperor, you have to weigh it up. If you offend the Dragon Emperor Empire, will you still have your life to live in the fantasy land?


    How can huoyun Tianzun not understand the meaning of deterrence in Zijin''s words? "Don''t scare me with the Dragon Emperor, even if the Dragon Emperor is here, I won''t buy his face! These people have been taken away by Laozi. Is there a problem? "


    Crazy!


    Huoyun Tianzun is not good-looking. He is a short, bad old man. But he is extremely arrogant in the face of the holy army of Zijin. He is the second best in the world. No one dares to say that he is the first in the world.


    Zijin commander did not expect that huoyun Tianzun would not give face. If huoyun Tianzun left like this, he would not be able to explain to the Dragon Emperor, let alone face the hundreds of thousands of believers.


    His face gradually became gloomy and said to huoyun Tianzun in a deep voice: "in this case, it seems that we can only do something. Let''s have a move. Use the strongest attack. If I lose, you can take it away."


    Huoyun Tianzun also had his own insistence, nodded and agreed: "if I lose, I will be dealt with by you!"


    Two people directly reached a consensus, to no one tube weeks a few people are willing or not.


    A strong heat wave was gathering on huoyun Tianzun, and then he saw his whole body was red, and a golden light rose from behind him!


    The power of fire law, the sixth realm!


    Zijin commander also does not show weakness, behind the same golden light blooming, the power of golden rule, the sixth realm!


    The next scene that made Zhou Zhong even more inconceivable happened. On top of huoyun Tianzun''s head, the sky seemed to turn red, and then the soul of the law turned into a fire dragon and roared toward the purple gold commander.


    Zijin commander is not weak at all. The spirit of the law in the sky turns into a huge sword and cuts it towards the fire dragon of huoyun Tianzun.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    The fire dragon seemed to make a roar in the air, and then collided with the giant sword.


    In the fierce collision, the golden sword disintegrates in the air, the fire dragon devours all the gold light, the purple gold commander spurts out a mouthful of blood, and kneels on the ground directly.


    Huoyun Tianzun took back the fire dragon at the right time. Commander Zijin said in a low voice: "I lost. You can take it away!"


    Huoyun Tianzun saw that Zijin commander could do what he said, so he was not so hostile to him. He nodded and then said to Zhou Zhong: "boy, you can go."


    Thank you very much Zhou Zhong thanks huoyun Tianzun. Anyway, huoyun Tianzun saved them.


    With the Zijin commander''s words, the Zijin holy army would not stop Zhou Zhong''s party. The purple Thunder Dragon King used the space rule and took everyone away directly. Huoyun Tianzun completed the task and went back to the demon space by himself.


    Thousands of miles away from the holy city, Zhou Zhong and others emerged out of thin air.


    "Three elders, thank you for your help Zhou Zhong first expressed his thanks to the three purgatory emissaries. Zhou Zhong could not tell the truth about the place of purgatory in front of the old ice man. He could only call them seniors.


    "Yes, the task is done, and we''re leaving." The three purgatory messengers also nodded to binglao and others. After all, they were also suffering from sadness together, and then they came back to the demon space.


    Then he saw several people in the middle of the week. They all took off their masks. This was the first time that they saw the faces of the five people in the middle of the week.Cloud ghost face sales, warwolf face resolute, although Feihua is older, but still charm, especially that pair of eyes, it seems to be able to hook people''s soul.


    The styles of Yin Heng and cloud ghost are similar, they are full of Yin Qi. The power of the law they understand is the dark law, which is also a very unique and strange law. The cold moon is very beautiful, and her face is really high and cold.

 Chapter 1377

    "Big brother cloud ghost, big brother wolf, sister Feihua, as well as cold moon and Yin Heng, I will certainly remember today''s gratitude in the middle of the week!" Zhou Zhong was very positive to the five people, which is from the heart.


    Because they are different from purgatory messengers. Purgatory messengers help because of the treatment of the demons in the middle of the week, but the five of them are completely selfless.


    Feihua said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "good brother, elder sister is waiting for you. Giggle, if elder sister has difficulties in the future, younger brother can help." Flying flower Chong week cast an eyebrow eye, a face smile to say.


    Zhou was embarrassed and couldn''t bear the big sister. He said with a smile, "sister, I will be there in the middle of the week."


    Cloud ghost and warwolf looked at each other with a smile, and then said to Zhou Zhong: "OK, Zhou Xiaodi, I think you should have a lot to say, so we won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    Several old people and others have gone to the ice.


    Feihua hesitated for a moment and said to Zhouzhong, "zhouxiaodi, I''ll wait for you in Shamong. Come to me when your business is done."


    "Certainly!" Zhou Zhong nodded in response.


    When these people left, the purple Thunder Dragon King asked Zhou Zhong, "where are we going? There should be no way back! "


    In the middle of the week, several people understood the meaning of the purple Thunder Dragon King. This time, the holy army of Zijin suffered a great loss. Would the commander of Zijin give up? I''m afraid they will be monitored. They all have secrets. If they go back to the yard of Yehe city now, maybe they will be discovered by the purple gold holy army. That''s a big deal.


    In the middle of the week, a light suddenly appeared in front of my eyes and asked the purple Thunder Dragon King, "remember where you sent me in Canglang sect?"


    Purple Thunder Dragon King Leng for a while, said: "at that time the situation is critical, I so casually pass."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the week, there were black lines all over his head. Thanks to his admiration for the purple Thunder Dragon King, it was not easy to send him to the forest that could hinder the space search under such a crisis situation.


    Now I know that it''s all blind cats and dead mice!


    So Zhou Zhong sent himself to which forest, and then met Tiange and told him the strangeness of the forest. All these things were told to the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King realized that he had done such a great thing by accident.


    "I can probably remember where I was last time. Try it!" Purple Thunder Dragon King said.


    So the purple Thunder Dragon king tried twice, and then it was transmitted to the forest.


    "Yes, this is it!" Zhou Zhong said to purple Thunder Dragon King.


    The purple Thunder Dragon King felt the atmosphere of the forest for a moment, and said in surprise: "this place can really block the search of space, a good place!"


    After entering the forest in the middle of the week, he began to look for Tiange.


    "Tiange, I''m back!"


    After calling several times, Tiange finally ran over and was excited to see that after the middle of the week, Tiange was no longer excited.


    "Mid week! Are you back? " Tiange can''t believe his eyes. What he went to in the middle of the week is the holy city! For zishengge, it''s time to save Zhou Zhongren.


    After a look at several people following Zhou Zhong, Tiange knows that Zhou Zhong has not only come back, but also succeeded in saving people! How is this done?


    "Tiange, what are you doing?" In the middle of the week, I found that Tiange had made a lot of wooden posts, on which the runes were depicted with blood, and the breath of Tiange was obviously very weak.


    Tiange immediately received these wooden piles aside, covered and said, "nothing."


    The purple Thunder Dragon King and ice old etc. are all old-fashioned. They come to see the rune, frown and say: "is the power of your law the law of breath? These runes change the breath, can disturb all the breath around, and can be used to escape pursuit and hide. It''s the best. "


    Zhou Zhong immediately thought of what Tiange wanted to do and asked in a deep voice, "if I don''t come back, you''re going to the holy city, right?"


    Tiange lowered his head and said to Zhou Zhong, "I''m sorry, I promised you not to go, but I really can''t watch you go to die, and I can''t do anything here. So I made these breath piles to think that even if we are chased, we can escape easily."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Tiange''s face became very confused. He said strangely, "I don''t know what''s going on. After I finished these breath piles, I suddenly passed out. I didn''t wake up until three days ago. As soon as I counted the time, everything was late. Even if I went to the holy city, I didn''t have time to save you. I thought you had I didn''t expect you to come back alive! "


    After that, Tiange is already excited.


    Zhou Zhong is also very strange. Although Tiange is a rune written with blood, Tiange is a practitioner. This blood will not lose too much blood and faint for so long. But a few people can''t think of the key issues in this, so they don''t want to think about it. Fortunately, everyone is OK.


    Zhou Zhong said to Tiange, "Tiange, don''t worry. It won''t be long before I can go with you to rescue your fiancee."There was a trace of sadness in Tiange''s smile, and said, "anyway, I''m ready for decades of hard work."


    Zhou Zhong knew that Tiange didn''t hold much hope. Maybe he was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After all, Zijin holy army is so powerful that it''s impossible to save people.


    "Lord, I don''t know if I should ask about some things." In the evening, several people get together, ice old look dignified to Zhou Zhong asked.


    Knowing what binglao was going to ask, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "binglao, I know you want to ask brother warwolf about their identity, right? I can''t explain this for a while and a half, but I can tell you for sure, brother warwolf, they will never hurt us. "

 Chapter 1378

    Seeing Zhou''s tactful refusal to reveal the identity of warwolves and others, Bing Lao did not ask more questions and nodded his head and said, "well, as long as the patriarch has a sense of propriety in his heart."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it." Zhou Zhong said seriously.


    "We can''t go back to the yard of Yehe city in a short time. What shall we do next?" Ann asked with a deep look.


    All of a sudden, several people were silent. This problem is really a very serious one at present. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he came to Tianhuan land for two purposes. One was to find zhuqingyi, and the other was to find the old headquarters of the sea god sect.


    It''s very troublesome to find the old Department of the sea god sect, because the clue address of Bing Lao and others can''t be found in Tianhuan continent!


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "binglao, anlao, I want to go to canglangzong again next month!"


    Old ice and others nodded. The last time they went to Canglang sect, the matter had not been solved. Cang Lang Zong found the purple gold holy army.


    "OK, let''s go together!" Old ice said.


    "No! I''ll go myself Zhou Zhong shook his head and refused.


    Binglao and others were all startled. Why did they go by themselves? Canglang sect is a master like a cloud. It''s useless to go to the cultivation in the period of pill in the middle of the week.


    "Don''t worry, binglao. I have my own arrangements." Zhou Zhong said to Bing Laoji with a smile.


    Seeing the self-confidence on Zhou Zhong''s face and knowing that Zhou Zhong was not a rash person, he said so. It must have been his intention.


    "Well, let''s take root in the forest first." Binglao nodded and agreed.


    In the next month, Zhou Zhong found an Wencheng and told him the address here. An Wencheng immediately sent a construction team from the nearest city to open a express in the forest, and then began to build the house.


    Zhou Zhong found a quiet place to practice with Tiange. After a week, Zhou Zhong broke through the ninth layer of jiedan period!


    A month''s time passed quickly. That morning, Zhou Zhong got up at dawn and found the purple Thunder Dragon King.


    "Master Dragon King, please send me to canglangzong." Zhou Zhong said with a smile to the purple Thunder Dragon King.


    "Don''t you really need me to accompany you?" Purple Thunder Dragon King asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "well, I can go by myself."


    The purple Thunder Dragon King nodded and didn''t say much. He used the law of space to send Zhou Zhong directly to the sect of Canglang sect.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the figure of Zhou appeared in the sky of Canglang sect, several figures rushed up in an instant.


    "Get out of here!"


    In front of Zhou Zhong, a golden sky axe appeared in the air. Zhou Zhong held the sky axe in both hands. He could only lift it to the height of his chest and then cut it down.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge golden light split out, Cang Lang clan, thousand meter sect door, very one axe split!


    Comfortable houses collapse, smoke everywhere!


    "Who is it! How dare you say that I, canglangzong, want to die


    Countless voices of drinking and scolding were heard everywhere in Cang Lang Zong, and their figures rose to the sky and surrounded the middle of the week.


    But when they flew up, they were dumbfounded when they saw the wolf clan split in two by an axe!


    This What kind of attack power does this have to be, almost splitting the mountain?


    At this time, the wolf clan was divided into two, a huge gap in the middle, deep and bottomless!


    Originally, those disciples of Canglang sect who had to attack Zhou Zhong stopped. The attack shocked them too much!


    "It''s you?" At this time, several elders of Canglang sect flew up and formally received the elder of Zhou Zhong and others last time!


    "Elder, we meet again!" Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    The old man turned black and said in a cold voice, "hum, you are so bold! Don''t you know Zijin Shengjun is looking for you? You got away with it that day. How dare you come back and die! "


    Zhou Zhong laughs and says that the information of canglangzong is too closed, right?


    "You can call the purple gold holy army to try again!" Zhou Zhong, with an axe in his hand, stood proud and said to the elder in a cold voice.


    It has to be said that Zhou Zhong''s full score of b-suit, looking at Zhou Zhong''s ferocious open sky axe, Cang Lang Zong''s people dare not easily.


    But as the saying goes, who knows who hurts? The sky axe is too heavy. Don''t look at the surface of Zhou Zhong, it''s calm, but it''s still tough.


    "Is the leader of Canglang sect a shrinking turtle? I''ve split the wolf clan in half, but I can''t come out yet. What a coward Zhou Zhong knew that he couldn''t hold on for too long, so he simply scolded him and didn''t believe that the Lord of Cang Lang Zong didn''t come out!


    However, this time the Cang wolf clan people infuriated, one of the hot tempered elders directly rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    "Arrogant child, dare to say that I''m a wild wolf. Today I''ll abolish you!"


    Zhou Zhong saw the old man''s attack. He was very angry. After a month''s practice, now his limit is to attack three times with the axe! It was used once by the Canglang sect just now, but there are still two times left. As a result, it will be wasted once more on the elder. Zhou Zhong wants to keep it to deal with the leader of the Canglang sect! After all, Zhou Zhong''s own strength is too weak to play the power of the sky opening axe. One attack may not kill the Canglang clan leader.In his heart, Zhou Zhongyao chopped his teeth with an axe.


    "Old man, look for death!"


    Boom!


    The sky axe doesn''t have any fancy. It cuts directly on the elder. With an instant bang, the elder at the beginning of the God movement period of the Canglang sect is directly split into two parts. It''s bloody!


    All of us are so stupid! Before he attacked, he was a master in the later stage of Shendong period. Tianzun was injured, but he was not split in half! It''s only in the middle of the week now that I know how powerful this axe is!


    The people of Canglang clan were angry, and Zhou Zhong even killed their elder. But in this way, no one dared to attack Zhou Zhong.


    What kind of cultivation is this?

 Chapter 1379

    "Little friend, why do you keep telling me that the wolf clan is making trouble?"


    At this time, in the valley of the Canglang sect, an ethereal voice came.


    Then a blue light rose, half of the sky was dyed blue, and then the thin old man appeared in front of the middle of the week.


    What a fast speed! Zhou Zhongli was surprised to know that what the old man understood was the power of the law of the wind, and it was definitely not low. It was estimated that there would be a sixth realm.


    "See the Lord!"


    When they saw the old wolf, they knelt down.


    Several elders of Canglang sect also knelt down and accepted the guilt with shame: "my subordinates are not good at protecting zongzong. They disturb the patriarch''s Qingxiu. They deserve to die for their sins!"


    The chief of Canglang clan, Hu Wangtian, shook his head and said in a flat tone: "all get up."


    The people of the black wolf clan dared to get up, and they were relieved at the same time.


    Zhou looked at Hu Wangtian and said, "my girlfriend has been taken away by the people of your Canglang clan. I want someone!"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Hu Wangtian couldn''t understand. He was the cultivation of seven layers in Shendong period. It was very certain that Zhou Zhong was only the cultivation of nine layers in jiedan period. Why can one move of Zhou Zhong kill the elder of Shendong period?


    At last, Hu Wangtian put his eyes on the axe in Zhou Zhong''s hand, which gave him a great sense of crisis.


    If it was not for the sense of crisis that he had to take into account, he would not have to talk so much nonsense to Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s your girlfriend''s name? Where did the wolf clan take her away from Hu Wangtian asked patiently.


    "The bamboo green clothes were taken away by the people of tianyingzong of the earth!" Zhou Zhong said word by word.


    Hu Wangtian''s face suddenly changed, earth! Tianyingzong!


    Hu Wangtian never thought that one day the people of purple thunder holy land would come to the door!


    The Dragon Emperor wanted to find the nine dragon formula, so he secretly established space arrays in other spaces. Canglang sect and other large gates were responsible for sneaking into other spaces of the road to catch people back to the heavenly land and give them to the Dragon Emperor to search for memories.


    During this period, there will also be people from other spaces who inadvertently enter the space array and come to the fantasy continent, and the purple gold holy army is specially responsible for catching these people.


    But Hu Wangtian never thought that, after so many years, there are people from other spaces who come to ask for people! How is that possible?


    "Are you from the holy land of purple thunder?" Hu Wang asked in shock.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m from the earth!"


    "What?" Hu Wangtian was even more shocked.


    The main target of their arrest is the third, sixth and seventh Xiao people. The reason why they captured zhuqingyi was the last time they went to zilei holy land to arrest people. Tianying Zong discovered the space altar to the earth, so they went to the earth for the first time to catch people.


    According to the information he got, the earth has become a completely wild land, with poor aura, and there are few practitioners. Those with low accomplishments are not even as good as the newborn babies born in Tianhuan land.


    And the young man who chased them to the land of fantasy is actually from the earth?


    "I''m impressed by the person you''re looking for." Hu said, looking at the sky for a moment.


    "Where is she?" Zhou Zhong saw the news of bamboo green clothes finally, and immediately asked with great excitement.


    Hu Wangtian looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. He said, "we just arrest people, and then hand them over to the holy army of Zijin."


    "The holy army of purple gold again?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly black down, this purple gold holy army, how where all have their affair son?


    "Where will the purple gold holy Army take people? And what to do with it? " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    Hu Wangtian pondered again for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "take it to the Imperial City, and then Kill it


    "What did you say?" The eyes in the week turn red instantly!


    I thought I would find zhuqingyi soon after I got the news of zhuqingyi, but I didn''t know what I got.


    "Tell me! What the hell are you doing? What is the holy army of Zijin? Why do you want to catch bamboo green clothes? " Zhou Zhong almost roared and asked Hu Wangtian.


    Hu Wangtian''s face also sank. He was the leader of Canglang sect. He had already given Zhou Zhong enough face for the sake of Kaitian axe in Zhou Zhong''s hand, but he didn''t expect that he would make an inch.


    "Hum! The person you are looking for is no longer in my Canglang clan. Other things have nothing to do with my Canglang clan! " Hu Wang said coldly.


    "Nothing? Is it? " At this time in the middle of the week, his eyes were red and his blood was shining. He bit his teeth and asked Hu Wangtian.


    Hu Wangtian snorted coldly again: "that''s right, it''s nothing to do with it!"


    "Zhuqingyi was caught by you. It has nothing to do with me?" Zhou Zhong suddenly became angry and roared. His eyes were red. He raised the sky axe over his head and rushed to Hu Wangtian with a long roar.


    This one, is sleeping ax spirit suddenly wake up, shocked to see all this.


    "AhIn Zhou Zhong''s roaring life, Kaitian axe fiercely cleaves to Hu Wangtian.


    Hu Wangtian naturally felt the powerful momentum in the sky opening axe, and his face became very ugly. He had to retreat quickly when his figure moved, and he wanted to divine.


    But what he didn''t expect was that, no matter how deep he understood the law of wind, he even slowed down a beat!


    Bang!


    The sky opening axe cut Hu Wangtian''s body fiercely, Hu Wangtian immediately sprayed three mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person was smashed down.

 Chapter 1380

    Boom!


    On the top of Canglang mountain, there is a huge deep pit, and a thick smoke comes up from the pit.


    Gudong!


    The elders and disciples of Canglang sect were all dumbfounded. Their patriarch, the supreme and powerful one, was defeated by Zhou Zhong!


    "Lord!"


    Several elders screamed and rushed down the pit. After more than ten minutes, they flew up with Hu Wangtian, who was seriously injured and unconscious.


    "Take the Lord to heal immediately!"


    The head of the elder ordered a roar, let people take the patriarch to heal, and then looked at Zhou Zhong with anger on his face.


    Zhou Zhong was still fearless. He held up his axe and looked at the elder. He said word by word: "if zhuqingyi is killed, I will let the whole Canglang clan be buried with him!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are like the devil from the nine hell, and the voice is even more cold and piercing. All the disciples of Canglang sect who heard this sentence couldn''t help but shiver.


    If this sentence was said by others, they would not believe it, but it came from Zhou zhongkou, and they had to believe it!


    Zhou Zhong, a man with a huge axe, killed the wolf clan.


    With one axe, the wolf clan is divided into two parts.


    With one axe, the elder of Canglang sect will be split alive.


    One axe, hurt the master of Canglang sect!


    What else can''t he do?


    In the middle of the week, he left the Cang wolf clan with a big swing, and no one dared to stop him.


    Zhou Zhong left Canglang Zong for 100 Li and fell directly into a forest.


    Poof!


    Zhou spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the sky axe had returned to the sea of spirit. He didn''t know what was going on just now. When he heard that bamboo green clothes might have been killed, his body seemed to have the force of famine and burst out.


    But as a result, Zhou Zhong felt as if his body had been hollowed out and several meridians on his arm had been seriously damaged after the overwhelming force had passed.


    Zhou Zhong struggled to sit up and began to repair the wound in his body with the law of life.


    "Boy, how did you do it?" At this time, in the sea of spirit, the deep voice of axe spirit came.


    "I don''t know," Zhou said as he was healing. "I just felt the power at that moment, and then raised the axe."


    The axe spirit was silent for a long time. Zhou Zhong thought it was going to sleep again, but he opened his mouth again. He said inconceivably: "with your cultivation, even if you practice for another 100 years, it is impossible to use the sky opening axe at all."


    With that, ax Ling really went to sleep again.


    Zhou Zhong has no time to pay attention to the arrogant and mysterious ax spirit to heal his wounds. At the same time, he is more worried about the safety of bamboo green clothes.


    According to Hu Wangtian, when they catch people, they will give them to the purple gold holy army. After the purple gold holy army takes people away, they can''t kill them immediately. They must have a purpose. But the most disturbing thing about Zhou is that time is too long. In such a long time, no matter what the purpose of the purple gold holy army is, it should have been finished? And a person who has no use value, will the purple gold holy army still keep it?


    But Zhou Zhong remembered that the leader of Tianying sect told him that it was not the first time that Canglang sect went to them to ask for people. Canglang sect would definitely go back to other places to ask for people. So many people could not be kept by the purple gold holy army all the time.


    "It seems that we have to find Zijin commander again!" Zhou Zhong said word by word.


    But this time, it didn''t seem so simple, because his four-star demon privileges have been used up, and he can''t call huoyun Tianzun for help again. Fortunately, he can use the sky axe three times now.


    But this is not optimistic. Normally speaking, he can only lift the sky opening axe to the chest position. It may be effective to deal with ordinary masters in the dynamic period, but it is very difficult to deal with the super masters at the peak of the dynamic period, led by Zijin.


    "Still need to enhance the strength, but also need the help of experts!"


    It took Zhou Zhong a whole night to adjust the injury in his body. When it was light, Zhou Zhong called the flying flower.


    "Zhou Xiaodi, do you think of your sister at last?" The flying master saw the call from Zhou Zhong and was very happy to laugh at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also said with a smile, "sister Feihua, I''m going to find you now."


    "Well, then we meet at shamun, and the fire is here." Flying flower venerable very happy to say.


    After Zhou Zhonghe made an appointment with Feihua, he set out to go to shamun. On the way, Zhou Zhong specially checked shamun''s information.


    Shamont, located in Northeast County, is a huge sandbank. If you want to cross this sandbank, I''m afraid it will take a month to fly at a high speed. You can imagine how huge this sandbank is.


    And this sandbank is not all sand, there will be oases, canyons, swamps and other terrain exist, very magical.


    The terrain of shamonne is dangerous and huge. It is full of unknown monsters and many treasures. Therefore, it has become a good place for people to take risks. Every year, thousands of people come here to practice and search for treasures.Zhou Zhong rushed to shamun all the way. When he got closer to shamun, he found that there were more people here, and they seemed to be flying in the same direction.

 Chapter 1381

    After flying for more than ten days in the middle of the week, I saw a huge river in front of me. There were groups of people resting by the river. It seemed that many passers-by would choose to rest here.


    One is that there is enough aura here. On the other hand, the scenic environment here is very good. Taking a rest here can relieve the fatigue of the journey and make the body and mind happy.


    Zhou Zhong also fell down on a flat unknown by the river, and then stood by the river, looking at the turbulent flow of the river in a daze, always worried about bamboo green clothes.


    But he knew that it was not the right time to go to Zijin Shengjun, and he could not be rash. The enemy is too strong. If something happens to him, there will be no one to save him.


    "If anything happens to zhuqingyi, I will let the whole purple gold holy army! Dragon empire! We''ll be buried with them! " Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a crazy firmness.


    Finally, I added another sentence.


    "Even with my life!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, a voice of disdain rang out.


    "You think your life is so valuable, what great things can be achieved with your life?"


    Said the frivolous, obviously heard his face a week and a half ago, and said to the young man.


    Then the young man ignored Zhou Zhong. He stood by the river and looked at the river. He had the momentum of dominating the world. He said to several companions behind him, "Xinxin, look at the turbulent Qiankun river. One day, I will conquer its source and stand on the top of Qiankun mountain."


    There are four companions behind the youth, two men and two women. They all look young. One of the girls is tall and beautiful, and the other is cute. At this time, the four look at Zhou Zhong with a slight apology and say, "sorry, our friend''s character is like this. Don''t mind."


    Although Zhou Zhong hated the young man very much, the four looked good, so he nodded and said nothing more.


    but the young man is really dislike, and he scorned sneering at the way: "Xin Xin, Zi Qian, what do you apologize for a woodlouse road? My young master looks down on him. It''s his honor. "


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He was in a bad mood. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of person who had no ability to be blind, but he would not allow others to insult him.


    Suddenly turned around, Zhou Zhongleng warned him: "can you stand on the top of Qiankun mountain? I don''t know, but I can let you fall to the bottom of Qiankun river!"


    "Grass! Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? I''m the Qiao family in the Imperial City... "


    "CNM, put me down!"


    Young cow B hasn''t finished blowing yet. Zhou Zhong has already grasped his neck and lifted him up.


    Qiao Huai was mad, and the woodlouse even dared to do what he wanted to do, but he didn''t know why. The real Qi in his body seemed to be locked up and could not be released at all. And no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Zhou Zhong''s palm.


    "Brother, I have something to say." Several of Qiao Huai''s companions came forward to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou did not pay attention to a few people, holding Qiao Huai Road River, directly put him still under the Qiankun river.


    "Ah


    As soon as Qiao Huai fell into the water, a huge wave was photographed immediately, and he was directly photographed at the bottom of the river.


    Qiao Huai struggled in the Qiankun river for a while, and was washed away for several tens of meters. He broke out of the water and rushed out. He was very embarrassed.


    Someone fell into the water here, so many people who took a rest by the river came to see the excitement. After all, we are all practitioners. Although there are some mysteries in the heaven and earth River, which will cause some troubles to the practitioners, we have never seen any fool fall into the river, so we are very curious.


    Qiao Huai sees being surrounded by so many people, his face is full of angry look, glaring at Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you dare to leave me in heaven and earth? I killed you today Qiao Huai roars, the true spirit of the body finally can mobilize, looks ferocious toward the Zhou Zhong.


    This Qiaohuai is also the cultivation of the first floor of Yuanying period.


    Zhou Zhong''s face does not change. When Zhou Zhong is on the eighth floor of jiedan period, you can kill the master of Yuanying period, not to mention the ninth floor of mid Zhou''s Dan period.


    Until Qiao Huai rushed to near, Zhou Zhong directly kicked in the past.


    The kick was quick and quick. He kicked Qiao Huai out of the air and almost fell into the river of heaven and earth.


    And when Qiao Huai was approaching the middle of the week, he felt that his true Qi was out of control again!


    It''s made in the middle of the week! Zhou Zhong learned a lot in the star picking building. This move is to use his mental strength to lock the breath of his opponent, so that his opponent with lower mental strength can''t use Qi!


    "I''ll fight with you!" Qiao Huai was humiliated by Zhou Zhong again and stood up angrily. He seemed to be fighting with Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong just a leg, immediately scared Qiao Huai and back, very afraid of looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was angry and laughed. He said in a cold voice, "just like you, do you want to trouble me?"


    Qiao Huai''s face turned blue and red. He knew that this man had been lost.Although his friends also felt ashamed to be with Qiao Huai, they came out together and apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    "This brother, I''m really sorry, it''s our friend''s fault, offended!"

 Chapter 1382

    Zhou Zhong took a cold look at Qiao Huai and saw that he did not dare to come forward again. He immediately sneered: "this useless waste is not qualified to offend me!"


    After saying that Zhou Zhong ignored several people, he flew across the Qiankun River and left, and went on to shamun.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was gone, Qiao Huai dared to face the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure and said: "boy, wait for me. If you offend me, I''ll let you eat it..."


    Qiao Huai didn''t say what he was going to do. Whoosh, a white light came in the air quickly. Qiao Huai sat down on the ground like his mother. Then he saw that the white light was not a sharp concealed weapon, but a sticky liquid


    Seeing the liquid, the crowd burst into laughter, showing disdain to Qiao Huai, and shouting at others about the goods? Scared like this by a mouthful of phlegm.


    Qiao Huai''s face turned red. He really felt humiliated and left home. He hated Zhou Zhong even more.


    After leaving Qiankun River in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he never had a rest. He came all the way to shamun, a small city on the border of shamun and Mongolia. The flying flower Master said that he would wait for the middle of Zhou here.


    Zhou Zhong contacted Fei Hua Zun and learned that he was in the hotel by the sandbank. So Zhou Zhong came to the hotel and saw the sexy figure at the door of the hotel far away.


    Flying flower venerable at this time wearing a long skirt, is the kind of waist, immediately her sexy figure, slender waist show at a glance. Especially the big wave of hair, looking and enchanting charming, but also with a trace of pure love.


    At this time, the flying flower venerable can not make people think that she is a god moving period of the cultivation of the elder? It''s just a young woman next door.


    "Sister Fei Hua." Zhou Zhong smiles and waves to the flying flower master.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Feihua Zun suddenly smiles like a flower on his face. Several middle-aged men pass by at the hotel gate and take a look at the flying flower''s smile. He is stunned and hits the crystal door with a bang.


    "Brother, you''re here. You''ve kept my sister waiting for a long time." Flying flower is very intimate to hold the arm of Zhou Zhong, smile to complain a way.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that several murderous eyes looked at him. He said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t you harm me? If you look at these men''s eyes, you can''t eat me."


    Flying flower says with a smile: "you this boy, a few days do not see to learn glib, elder sister I again so big charm?"


    "Hey, there was a man just now to see his sister bump into the crystal door." Zhou said with a smile.


    Flying flower took Zhou Zhong all the way into the sandbar, walked slowly and walked for a while. Zhou Zhong asked, "sister, are we going to other places?"


    Flying flower venerable person shakes his head: "do not go to other place."


    "Then why don''t we go faster?" Zhou asked.


    Flying flower venerable beautiful micro wrinkle, hesitated for a moment, the positive color said to Zhou Zhong: "brother, sister has a thing to cheat you, will you be angry with your sister?"


    Zhou Zhong saw that the flying flower venerable was so serious. He immediately said with a smile, "sister, how can I be angry with you?"


    The flying flower sighed and said to Zhou Zhong: "in fact, at the beginning, my sister told you the news of Linghuo in demon space, and also wanted to use you. My sister told you that there is a very powerful monster beside the fire. In fact, the monster is not guarding the fire, but guarding a fairy grass! What my sister practices is the power of the flower law. That fairy grass is very important to my sister. My sister wants to use you to deal with the monster because you can defeat huoyun Tianzun. "


    After listening to the words of the flying flower master, Zhou Zhong understood the cause and effect. No wonder the flying flower master was willing to give the spirit fire to himself at that time. She had a purpose. If it was at that time, if Zhou Zhong knew these things, he would be very unhappy with Feihua Zun.


    But now it''s different. The flying flower saved him! And now the venerable flying flower is willing to tell him these things, which shows that the venerable flying flower has really regarded him as his younger brother.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "elder sister, when you appear on the judgment platform of the holy city, you are my elder sister!"


    The flying flower master''s eyes flashed a touch of moving, holding Zhou Zhong''s hand tighter, nodding: "good brother, let''s go and get rid of that big beast together!"


    "Good!" Zhou said with a smile.


    So the sister and brother rushed to the sky and quickly flew to the interior of shamun.


    Not long after the flying flower master of Zhouzhong left, Qiao Huai five people arrived at the sandbank, and immediately two young people who had been waiting for a long time welcomed them.


    "Little Joe!" A young man saluted Qiao Huai.


    "Hum!" Qiao Huai snorted from his nose, full of pride.


    "Jiang Shao!" Another youth is to Qiao Huai side of a young man respectfully greetings.


    This young man is the one who apologized to Zhou Zhong for Qiao Huai. His name is Jiang Feng.


    Jiangfeng is steady and right. He nods with a smile and asks his subordinates: "tell me about the situation here."


    The servant respectfully replied: "good Jiang Shao, our Jiang family and Qiao family have been following the beast secretly since they found it, waiting for Jiang Shao and Qiao Shao to come.""How many days will the beast live?" Jiang Feng thought and asked.


    "It''ll be about the same in five days." He said.


    Jiang Feng nodded, calculated the next time and said, "let''s start now, and guard near the beast first."


    At this time, Qiao''s men hesitated and said, "two young masters, in addition to the animal, we found another animal by accident when we followed the animal a few days ago! More powerful


    "How powerful is it?" Qiao Huai asked, looking like Laozi is the best in the world.

 Chapter 1383

    His subordinates were immediately asked, a little embarrassed to say, "Qingyun beast..."


    "What?"


    Jiangfeng several people heard the name of the green cloud beast, his face changed iron green, how ugly to see.


    Almost everyone knows the name of Qingyun beast, because it is a monster in the period of God movement! And it''s definitely the level of Tianzun!


    It is said that the place where the Qingyun beast is located will be accompanied by Qingyun flower. Qingyun flower is the immortal grass bred by the aura of heaven and earth. Why is it called Qingyun flower? Because it grows for a thousand years and will bloom for a quarter of an hour! Only in this quarter of an hour to take it off, in order to play the greatest role.


    "My mother, Qingyun beast, an old monster of Tianzun level, let''s not provoke it." With the river wind behind the other two men and two women look at one eye, eyes full of shock and fear said.


    Qiao Huai, who was so arrogant, was clever at the moment. He said to the two men, "you know where the Qingyun beast is. Wait and walk around the spot."


    "Yes, young master!" They return respectfully.


    Everyone knows how much the value of Qingyun flower is, but none of them dare to fight this idea, because Qingyun beast is not what they can afford. Even if all the people of Jiang family and Qiao family fight at the same time, it is not enough for Qingyun beast to crack its teeth.


    Thousands of miles away, the flying flower master of Zhouzhong flew for four days, and this was the canyon where Linghuo was!


    Two people first crossed a sandbank, then through an oasis, then into a sandbank, over a swamp, and then arrived here.


    The land here is very dry, the sky is hot and there is no trace of green at a glance.


    The most obvious is a grand canyon. Under the canyon, there is a yellow flame, hundreds of meters apart, there is a lonely grass, and on the thick rock wall of the grass, there is a wild beast crawling!


    From a distance, the giant beast is seven or eight meters long. Because it is lying on its stomach, it can''t see how high it is. Its huge head dares to go up to a small house.


    "Sister, is that what you call the beast?" Zhou asked.


    "Yes, this is the green cloud beast! However, it should not be an adult, and its real strength is almost the same as that of the venerable, but because it is a monster, its strength should strengthen the human venerable and be close to that of the heavenly one. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. I didn''t expect that this guy was very powerful.


    "Sister, wait for you to attract it and give me a chance. As long as I cut it off, we can finish the work." Zhou said with a smile.


    The flying flower master also laughs. She has seen the ferocity of Zhou Zhong holding the sky axe. Even the master like huoyun Tianzun has been patted away. She is more than enough to deal with Qingyun beast.


    When the sister and brother discussed how to deal with the blue cloud beast, the lonely blue cloud flower bloomed! On the grass, a flower bone flower was born, and then gradually bloomed into a beautiful flower.


    Seeing the flowers blooming, the flying flower Master said in a hurry: "brother, you should pick the flowers in 15 minutes, or you will be busy in vain."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s words were over, the sleeping Qingyun beast suddenly woke up and roared up to the sky. In a moment, he rushed towards the flying flower of Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother, I''ll stop the beast and you''ll pick the flowers!" The flying flower Reverend said to Zhou Zhong solemnly, and then rushed to the green cloud beast.


    "Sister, be careful!" Zhou also blesses a flying flower, and then rushes to the blue cloud flower.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Qingyun beast went to pick flowers. His eyes were angry, and he turned his direction and rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    Although the green cloud beast is huge, it is really flexible, and its speed is very fast.


    Seeing that the beast suddenly changed direction, Feihua Zun''s face changed greatly. Zhou Zhong''s strength was only jiedan period. If the beast ran to attack Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong couldn''t even carry an attack, so he quickly stopped him.


    "Roar!"


    Stopped again, the green cloud beast suddenly roars angrily, and then bumps into the flying flower.


    The flying flower master''s face is dignified, and the power of the law behind him blooms. A huge flower is in full bloom and collides with Qingyun beast.


    Poof!


    The blue cloud beast smashed the flower without any effort, and then continued to hit the flying flower.


    The flying flower master kept retreating, and then pinched the Dharma decision in his hand. At one time, tens of thousands of petals fell from the sky and attacked the green cloud beast.


    The green cloud beast roared, and a breath of green air came out of his mouth. In an instant, the petals stained with Dao''s green air withered one after another, and fell on the ground and turned into rotten soil.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was already close to Qingyun flower, and Feihua Zun was very glad to see Zhou Zhong''s success.


    Qingyun beast is worried, it is still some distance from the middle of the week, there is no time to rescue, in a hurry, Qingyun beast suddenly towards the flying flower.


    "Roar!"


    In the fierce roar, the flying flower only felt that his head was going to explode, and the whole person fell into the darkness. Then the huge body of the blue cloud beast heavily hit the slender body of the flying flower.Poof!


    Flying flower Zun flew out for dozens of meters. After her delicate body fell on the ground, she kept spitting blood, and her chest had been depressed.


    However, Qingyun beast didn''t give up, but ignored the Qingyun flower to be picked by Zhou Zhong, and continued to rush towards the flying flower. If the huge hoof trampled on the flying flower, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong was very angry. He didn''t care about any blue clouds and flowers at all. He rushed to the flying flower master to stop the green cloud beast.


    But Zhou Zhong was too far away, and the speed was not as fast as that of Qingyun beast. Seeing that the huge hooves of Qingyun beast was about to trample on the delicate body of flying flower Zun.

 Chapter 1384

    "Beast, dare you!"


    Zhou Zhong is really angry, his eyes are red, but he just recognized such a sister, the result is helplessly watching her sister to be trampled to death?


    In the sound of anger, Zhou Zhong offered a sky axe, and with the axe in his hand, he fiercely cleaved to the Qingyun beast.


    This axe can''t cut Qingyun beast at all, because it''s too far away! Zhou Zhong was forced to do so. There was no way for him to do anything. He could not do nothing.


    But then, a miracle happened!


    Qingyun beast''s huge hoof has been raised high, just above the body of the flying flower. As long as it falls, the flying flower will be destroyed. However, the hooves of Qingyun beast did not fall, but were fixed in the air.


    Then Qingyun beast took back its hooves, then turned to look at Zhou Zhong, and walked towards Zhou Zhong step by step.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge body of the green cloud beast, every step, will shake.


    Watching Qingyun beast walk towards him, Zhou Zhong is holding a sky axe in his hand. The whole person is nervous. As long as this guy moves forward, he will kill the beast with an axe.


    At this time, the flying flower master also struggled to sit up. Seeing the green cloud beast walking towards Zhou Zhong, he was very worried and cried: "brother, go! Leave me alone


    Zhou Zhong shook his head firmly and said, "elder sister, we should walk together or die together."


    Flying flower venerable moved tears all came out.


    The green cloud beast finally came to the front of Zhou Zhong. When he wanted to kill him in the middle of the week, he puffed, bent his front legs and knelt down to Zhou Zhong! The huge head is down too!


    Zhou Zhongleng, Feihua Zun also Leng, what is this situation?


    "Wu ~ ~"


    the green cloud beast knelt down for a while, and saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t respond, so he carefully moved forward and rubbed his huge head on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Zhou Zhong is stupid. How do you feel that this guy is playing coquettish with himself? Zhou Zhong was scared by his idea. This is not a cat or a dog. It is a huge monster in Shendong period!


    Zhou Zhong swallowed his mouth water, then raised his hand, a little closer to the big head of Qingyun beast, and then touched it.


    Zhou Zhong''s mental strength is tight. If this guy dares to move, he will kill him with an axe. However, after Zhou Zhong touches Qingyun beast, Qingyun beast seems very happy and lets Zhou Zhong touch it.


    "Keke ~"


    Feihua Zun was also frightened by this scene and wanted to get up to see what was going on. However, she was hurt so much that she coughed violently.


    In the middle of the week, he thought that the flying flower master was still seriously injured. He immediately bypassed the green cloud beast and walked towards the flying flower master. The green cloud beast shook its big head and followed him.


    "Sister, how are you? Don''t move. I''ll help you to have a look." Zhou Zhong held the flying flower venerable and checked the injury. He found that the flying flower Zun was injured too much! This fatal wound on the chest, if not treated as soon as possible, can even kill the flying flower master!


    "You brute, you are too cruel Zhou Zhong angrily scolded Qingyun beast.


    "Wu Wu ~" the green cloud beast is very aggrieved to Zhou Zhong Wu Ming.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about him. He quickly uses the power of the law of life to heal the flying flower.


    With the intervention of the law of life, the flying flower master felt much more comfortable, and the feeling of suffocation and huge pain in his body began to dissipate, replaced by a warm current.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Have a good rest." Zhou Zhong healed her wounds and advised her again and again.


    "Blue cloud flower ~" then the flying flower suddenly thought of blue cloud flower, only 15 minutes.


    "I can''t leave." Zhou Zhong is now most concerned about the injury of flying flower master, who will pick flowers.


    Hearing the three words, Qingyun beast immediately got up and moved his huge body to the front of Qingyun flower. He bit the blue cloud flower down, and then came back and put the blue cloud flower beside Zhou Zhong.


    "You brute, you listen to the directors." Zhou Zhong immediately laughed at this, and finally broke down the Qingyun beast.


    "Wu Wu!" This time, Qingyun beast was also happy. He was finally praised by Zhou Zhong. He was very happy.


    In the middle of the week, he healed for an hour, and the whole body and mind were exhausted, which made the wound on his chest recover as before. If it had become the Turpan Basin, now it is In the middle of the week, I couldn''t help looking at the Qinghai Tibet Plateau.


    "Bah, where are your eyes looking?" The flying flower master stares at Zhou Zhong.


    "Hey, no, no, I just check my sister''s injury." Zhou Zhong was very embarrassed. The flying flower master was a master of Shendong period. He was estimated to be several hundred years old.


    Seeing this, the flying flower master immediately laughed.


    "Brother, you are so cute. My sister is old. If she is a few decades old, she will chase you."


    Zhou suddenly blushed, elder sister, when you were dozens of years old, you were also an old lady, OK?


    Feihuazun healed himself for another night, and recovered almost the next day."Here you are, sister." Zhou Zhong gave the blue and white cloud flower to the flying flower Lord, and then ran to collect the spirit fire. He didn''t go before because Zhou Zhong wanted to protect the Dharma for the flying flower Lord.


    The spirit fire seems to be of good quality. It even resisted when it wanted to recover it in the middle of the week. Zhou immediately summoned his own spirit fire. His spirit fire was a combination of two spirit fire. It was very powerful, and directly devoured the spirit fire.


    For a moment, Linghuo''s eyes changed again, becoming orange, and the breath was much stronger.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s increased as expected. You should be able to hurt the master on the third floor of Yuanying period. If I can find a few more spirit fire, can this spirit fire threaten the master of the spirit movement period A bold idea suddenly came up in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 1385

    "Sister, let''s go back." Zhou Zhong said to the flying flower after receiving the spirit fire.


    Feihua nods. Now she is more and more puzzled about her brother. Although he only has jiedan period''s accomplishments, what he does is not what jiedan period''s practitioners can do.


    Zhou called the green cloud beast, and said with a smile to the flying flower, "sister, let''s ride it out."


    "Ride it?" Feihua couldn''t help but open her mouth and was shocked. This is Qingyun beast. It''s a master with unlimited strength and close to Tianzun level. How could Zhou Zhong use it as a mount?


    What''s more incredible is that Qingyun beast was very happy to crawl down and wait to be ridden when he heard that Zhouzhong was going to ride it.


    ¡­¡­


    Then he sat up in the clouds with a huge blue and white beast on his back.


    "Brother, how did you do it?" Sitting on the back of Qingyun beast, Feihua feels like she is dreaming. Everything is too unreal.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. Maybe although this guy has lived for a long time, he can''t change his animal nature. If he sees me charming and handsome, he thinks he is the master."


    If flying flower is not afraid of Zhou Zhong''s absence, Qingyun beast will get angry. She really wants to kick this stinky guy down.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong himself is also very difficult to understand. How can such a powerful monster as Qingyun beast obey his orders? Is it because of the axe? Zhou Zhong thought that it was after he took out the sky axe that Qingyun beast did this to him. Before that, Qingyun beast wanted to rush over and hit him.


    "You''re right. It''s because of the axe."


    At this time, the sleeping axe spirit opened his mouth, which startled Zhou Zhong, who was concentrating on gathering things.


    "Who on earth didn''t sleep? I always don''t want to disturb you, but you wake up all by yourself. Next time you speak, raise your hand!" Zhou Zhong said to the axe spirit.


    "Well, boy, do you know what it''s like to talk to me like that?" Ax Ling asked with a trace of anger in his voice.


    "Do you know what it''s like to talk to the landlord like that?" Zhou did not have a good temper to say, he and ax Ling have not been very harmonious.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson." Said ax Ling in a haughty voice.


    The voice just fell, has been very docile Qingyun beast suddenly manic up, a turn over directly to the week and fly flower threw down the back.


    "Ah


    Flying flowers have no defense, can''t help exclaiming, two people fall down at the same time, what''s more terrible is, two people''s breath is like being locked in general, unexpectedly can''t fly!


    The two men fell very fast. They were about to fall into meat. At this time, Qingyun beast dived down and caught them.


    "Hoo


    Back to Qingyun beast''s back again, both of them were relieved.


    "Brother, what happened just now?" After flying flower is afraid of ask a way.


    Zhou Zhong angrily ran to find ax Ling to settle accounts.


    "Come out, broken axe! Did you do it just now? "


    "Why, do you want to try again?" asked the languid voice of ax Ling


    "Well, no more." Zhou Zhongxin said that the husband can bend and stretch, and the axe spirit is too strong, so don''t confront him.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was a little soft, Fu Ling said with a smile, "well, this attitude is OK. Boy, the sky axe is the magic weapon of Pangu God. It has many functions. Qingyun beast has been called an ancient giant by you, but in ancient times, it was just a pet like existence. Although the Qingyun beast is young, it has the memory of the monster. He feels the breath of Pangu in the sky opening axe, and naturally he is extremely submissive to you. "


    Zhou Zhong heard the axe spirit''s explanation, which suddenly realized that there were so many secrets in it.


    Two people and a beast were flying toward shamun. It was estimated that when they arrived at the periphery of shamun, they didn''t want the Qingyun beast to be too ostentatious, so they let the Qingyun beast fall down.


    "How can you take such a big guy out?" Zhou Zhong said with a headache.


    Flying flower also nodded and said: "yes, the reputation of Qingyun beast is too big. If you take Qingyun beast out, I''m afraid it will cause riots."


    At this time, Qingyun beast seems to understand the meaning of the two people, whine twice, and then a flash of green light, turned into a small animal the size of a kitten, and then jumped into the arms of Zhou Zhong.


    It''s fun in the middle of the week.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to change. That''s good. You won''t be seen." Zhou said happily.


    "Let''s go." Flying flowers also laugh.


    They walked for almost several hours when Zhou Zhong heard the sound of fighting nearby and looked at the flying flowers.


    Feihua was a master of Shendong period. He had already found the fight and said to Zhou Zhong, "seven people are besieging a strange beast."


    "What is the exotic animal?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Flying flower explained: "the earth beast is also a very famous monster, but it can''t be compared with the Qingyun beast."


    Hearing this, the green cloud beast in Zhou Zhong''s arms gasped and seemed to be very disdainful of that strange beast.Flying flower continued: "the cultivation of earthly beasts is probably in the third to fifth floor of Yuanying period. The reason why he is so famous is that earthly beasts are rare, and the blood of earthly beasts is of great help to those who practice the power of earthly laws."


    "Younger brother, you should know something about it. If you want to reach the stage of spiritual movement from the primordial period, you have high requirements for the power of the law. The power of the law should be integrated with the divine knowledge. If you want to achieve the first point, there is a necessary condition, that is, the power of the law should reach the sixth realm!"


    "Therefore, this strange beast is a great temptation to those who practice the power of earth law, and can help those who practice the power of earth law to break through the sixth realm!"

 Chapter 1386

    There was a flash of surprise in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "sister, since there are ways to help those who practice the power of the earth''s law to reach the sixth realm, is there a similar way to practice the power of other laws?"


    Flying flower nodded and said: "yes, almost most of the power of the law, there are ways."


    "Isn''t the realm of law very good? As long as there''s enough money? " Zhou Zhong felt that it was unbalanced. He always thought that practicing the power of the law was the fairest way to practice, because the power of the law depended on personal understanding.


    Flying flower said with a smile: "otherwise, first of all, there are very few strange animals in this land, so it is impossible to improve the law realm by the blood of other animals. Secondly, this method of promoting the realm is not regarded as the promotion of the realm, but it can help people at the most critical time."


    "If you take the blood of other animals, the person''s law state must reach the fifth level. Before the fifth level, there is nothing else that can be done except that the fruit of the law can help people understand the law state. However, you should understand the rarity and rarity of the fruit of the law. It is impossible to take it in batches."


    "In addition, people who take the blood of other animals must at least realize the profound meaning of the sixth state. It is impossible for a practitioner who has just broken through to the fifth realm to immediately ascend to the sixth realm with the help of the blood of the earthly beasts. "


    After listening to the various conditions mentioned by Fei Hua, Zhou Zhong realized that it was not easy for him to use the blood of different land animals to enhance the power of the law.


    At this time, the two men had come to the fighting place. They did not want to meddle in their own business. They were not greedy. Since they had already discovered the strange animals and had already taken action, they didn''t need to rob them. They were just passing by.


    However, when Zhou Zhong saw seven people in the fight, he was stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" The fly flower doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "I saw them on the way to shamun," he said


    These seven people who fight with different animals are Qiao Huai and Jiang Feng!


    Qiaohuai and Jiangfeng have been here for a day and a night. They are very powerful. They have three to five levels of cultivation in Yuanying period. Jiangfeng, who has the highest cultivation, has only three levels of cultivation in Yuanying period. The demon beast is more powerful than the same practitioners.


    According to their idea, it is necessary to wait until the time of the birth of the alien, when it is the weakest time. But to my surprise, Qiao Huai, in order to please his female companion, went to pick the flowers beside the entrance of the wild animals, and was found by the animals.


    They had no choice but to fight at once, but on the eve of labor, it was the most ferocious time. Several of them fought together for several hours, and they were scarred.


    Zhou Zhong saw them, and several of them also saw Zhou Zhong. Their faces changed slightly. However, they were not easy to find strange animals. Now they are all injured and very tired. They are not like Zhou Zhong''s hand in hand.


    Zhou looked at it for a while, then frowned.


    Feihua also said with a smile: "they seem to be dying. According to my observation, this strange beast is about to give birth. I think this strange animal should be the first female, and is about to give birth. All monsters are very weak after giving birth. I think they want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill wild animals, but... "


    "But what?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Flying flower said with a smile, "they don''t know one thing. Five hours before the birth of a strange beast in the mother land, the cultivation will be greatly increased! Therefore, they will not only be unable to beat the wild animals, but will also die. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at the people in Jiangfeng. Although Qiao Huai was really annoying, Jiangfeng was pretty good. At least he had a meeting. Zhou Zhong felt that he should not be buried with Qiao Huai.


    "Sister, can you help them?" Zhou asked.


    Flying flower said with a smile: "of course, as long as you want to."


    With the words of flying flowers, Zhou did not worry, so he went up to the river and called out, "brother, can you speak with one step?"


    Jiang Feng looked at Zhou Zhong and the strange animals, and then said to his companions, "hold on, I''ll be right back."


    After saying that, Jiang Feng withdrew from the battle circle and came to Zhou Zhong. Without Jiang Feng, the rest of the people were not the opponents of the wild animals, they could only go around.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect to see you again." The river breeze smiles at Zhou Zhong and arches his hand.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and reported to his family: "my name is Zhou Zhong."


    "My name is Jiangfeng." The river breeze also salutes.


    Zhou Zhong said directly, "I said straight away that we met on the Qiankun river. I think you are not bad, so I want to help you. Do you know that the cultivation of strange animals will increase greatly five hours before production?"


    "What?" Jiang Feng''s face suddenly changed. Will the earth beast improve greatly five hours before production? He had never heard of it. Although their Jiang family was not a small family, some people had killed the animals, but they had never killed the animals before giving birth, so they knew nothing about it.Zhou Zhong definitely said: "the cultivation of the mother land alien beast will be greatly increased five hours before its birth. You are no match for it now. If the cultivation of the foreign beast increases again, your life will be in danger, and I''m afraid you can''t run away."


    Jiang Feng''s face was gloomy. If it was like Zhou Zhongsuo''s, they could not run away.


    "Thank you, brother Zhou! But we''ve been fighting with this animal for so long, and we''re really not willing to leave. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it after it''s finished producing this time. " Jiang Zhong didn''t want to give up.


    Zhou also understood the meaning of Jiangfeng, so he said to Jiangfeng, "I can help you kill the wild animals."

 Chapter 1387

    "Ah? Really? Is brother Zhou sure? " Jiang Feng looks very surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would like to help. However, he looked at Zhou Zhong and found that there were only nine layers of cultivation in jiedan period. Could he be the opponent of the earth beasts after the cultivation was promoted? Although Zhou Zhong could defeat Qiao Huai in Qiankun River, he still didn''t believe it.


    What''s more, even if Zhou Zhong has this ability, why should he help himself and others for nothing?


    "Brother Zhou, how can we thank you if you can really help us kill the wild animals? Does brother Zhou want the blood of other animals Jiang Feng hesitated and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t want the blood of different animals, and I don''t want you to pay in return."


    "Ah?" Jiang Feng was stunned when he heard the answer. He didn''t want the blood of other animals, and he didn''t want to give back. Why did he help them in the middle of the week?


    Zhou said with a smile: "I know this sounds a bit unreliable, but I really don''t need to repay, after all, we have a one-sided relationship, I can''t die."


    Jiangfeng arched his hand to Zhou Zhong and said, "thank you, brother Zhou. I''ll talk to my partners now."


    "Good." Nod at the middle of the week.


    Jiangfeng turned back to the team. Qiao Huai looked at Zhou Zhong with resentment on his face, and then asked in a cold voice: "Jiangfeng, what did that boy say? Do you want a piece of the pie? He doesn''t look like a good thing! "


    Jiangfeng frowned and said, "no, he said he would help us kill animals, and do not want the blood of other animals, and do not return."


    "What? Can he have that kindness? Jiang Feng, don''t be fooled by him! " Qiao Huai directly shook his head and said with a sneer.


    Other people are also surprised, think this is too incredible.


    "Jiangfeng, he doesn''t want anything. Why should he help us?" At this time, another tall and thin yuan Xiubai asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Feng said: "brother Zhou said that the cultivation of the mother land and other beasts will increase five hours before the birth. We are not rivals of the other beasts now. When the cultivation of the foreign beasts increases, we can''t run away, and we will die. He has met us once, so he came up with a hand to help us


    "Grass, is he so kind? I think he just wants to take advantage of the opportunity to attack the blood of different animals. Don''t be fooled by him. " Qiao Huai said with malice on his face.


    "Qiao Huai, how can you say that? Brother Zhou is not like that." The river breeze frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Qiao Huai was suddenly angry and scolded the river wind: "grass, river wind, did you eat shit? How long have you known him? You''ve become brothers with him. Now you Jiang family don''t want to join hands with my Qiao family. Do you want to join hands with that boy? "


    Jiang Feng was so angry by Qiao Huai that he said in a cold voice: "Qiao Huai, you bastard! What are you saying? Brother Zhou is just helping. Don''t bite like a mad dog! "


    "You call me a mad dog? I think you''re a fool. He''s obviously the one who wants to fight against the blood of different animals in our country. Brother, don''t you think so? " Qiao Huai looks at yuan Xiubai and other pretty girls and asks.


    The three men were silent. Although they were not sure, the blood of the earth was too important. They were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so we had to be on the safe side.


    "Let''s vote on a show of hands. Let''s let that boy join in the show of hands!" Qiao Huai saw three people''s reaction, immediately win in hand said.


    Half sound only river breeze and his family servants raised hands, easy to do think that very pure and lovely sister also raised his hand.


    Qiao Huai had a sneer on her face, but she was angry when she saw her sister raise her hand, but she said with pride: "hum, just the three of you? We have four. "


    "You I''m really pissed off! " Jiang Feng was so angry that he withdrew from the team and apologized to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, I''m really sorry, I''m..."


    They all heard what they said in the middle of the week and said with a smile to Jiang Feng: "it''s OK. Since some people don''t appreciate it, I don''t need to ask for it. Just brother Jiang, you should leave quickly, otherwise you can''t leave."


    Jiangfeng bit his teeth. He believed Zhou Zhong, but let him just leave Qiaohuai a few people. He thought it was wrong. He was a man of righteousness.


    Jiang Feng suddenly turned around and said to Qiaohuai: "Qiaohuai, yuan Xiubai and Letong, I don''t care whether you three agree or not. I Jiangfeng recognized Zhou Zhong''s brother. I ask brother Zhou for help in my own name! It''s none of your business. "


    "Jiang Feng, I think you are crazy!" Qiao Huai saw the river wind iron heart to find Zhou Zhong to come in, but also angry, eyes fierce light flashing.


    At this time, three figures came to Qiao Huai and asked, "Qiao Huai, haven''t you killed the other beasts?"


    Qiao Huai saw three people''s faces and was very happy. He exclaimed excitedly: "Uncle three, uncle four, uncle five, you''re here, great! The strength of this strange beast is so strong that we can''t cope with it. Come and help quickly. "


    The three men nodded and immediately joined the battle group. The highest level of cultivation of the three was the fifth floor of yuanyingqi, and the lowest level of yuanyingqi was the third. All of them were very powerful, and immediately suppressed the attack of foreign animals in the settlement.


    Qiao Huai was overjoyed and immediately said to Jiang Feng and the lovely girl: "since you like that boy so much, don''t be with us any more. The land beast doesn''t need your help. Let''s go!""Qiao Huai, what do you say?" Jiang Feng and the lovely girl are very angry. But the five of them join hands in this action. Now Qiao Huai wants to drive them away.


    "Well, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me. Qiao''s family is not polite." Qiao Huai has three uncles to support, suddenly hard up, in the eyes with murderous threat way.

 Chapter 1388

    The river wind was constantly shaking by the gas, nodded and said: "good, good! Qiao Huai, our Jiang family quit! "


    Lovely girl is also angry and said: "we Sun family also quit, this matter I will go back to tell my father!"


    "Well, our Qiao family doesn''t lack allies like you." Qiao Huai a face arrogant say.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m sorry!" The remaining yuan Xiu struggled for a while, and finally said sorry to Jiang Feng. It was obvious that he intended to stay with Qiao Huai.


    Qiao Huai was not angry and scolded: "tell him what I''m sorry, worthless waste, hurry to kill the beast!"


    Although yuan Xiubai was angry, he did not dare to attack with Qiao Huai, so he could only step up his attack on the strange beast.


    Jiang Feng sighed, then turned to Zhou Zhong and apologized: "sorry, brother Zhou, you''re laughing."


    Zhou shook his head and said, "it''s better. I didn''t want to save that guy."


    Zhou Zhong is not a saint. Qiao Huai repeatedly challenges Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong will not be kind enough to save him. Even if Zhou Zhong wants to save him, others may not be willing to appreciate it.


    "Well, sun Qi, let''s go." Jiangfeng said to the lovely girl that they had broken with Qiao''s family, and the blood of the wild animals could not be obtained at all. It was meaningless to stay.


    However, Zhou stopped Jiang Feng and asked with a smile, "brother Jiang doesn''t want the blood of other animals?"


    Jiangfeng shook his head and said seriously: "although Jianghuai is unkind to me, I can''t be unjust. It''s absolutely impossible for me to rob him of his things."


    Zhou Zhongli nodded secretly. Jiang Feng was really a man of friendship. He said with a smile, "who let brother Jiang rob him? He can''t get the blood of the land beast. "


    "What do you say, brother Zhou? The three elders of the Qiao family are very powerful. You can''t see that the strange beasts are going to be able to hold on. Even if their accomplishments increase before childbirth, they can''t be the opponents of the three elders of the Qiao family? " Jiang Feng asked Zhou Zhong with a puzzled face.


    Flying flower also came over at this time. She has been paying attention to the situation here, but she has not intervened. At this time, she said contemptuously: "those three wastes? When the cultivation of other animals increases, none of them can survive. "


    "Will the cultivation of different beasts increase so much?" Jiang Feng and sun Qi are scared. After all, the earth monster is now the cultivation of the third and fourth floors of Yuanying period. Even if they increase the cultivation, they think that the five layers of Yuanying period will be good at most.


    However, according to the flying flower theory, the earth beast must at least exceed the sixth or seventh floor of Yuanying period, so that the practitioners of the fifth floor of Yuanying period can not run away.


    Zhou Zhong was also very surprised. It seems that before giving birth, the strength of this strange beast will grow rapidly.


    Flying flower looked at the beast and said: "a few years ago, cloud ghost and I met a strange beast. The beast''s cultivation is good. It has reached the sixth floor of Yuanying period, and is about to give birth. Although the cloud ghost still killed it, but also injured


    After listening to Jiang Feng and sun Qi, although they think that the cloud ghost can kill the ground animals on the sixth floor of Yuanying period is very powerful, but there is not much change.


    However, Zhou Zhong was startled and exclaimed, "can the six level land monster in Yuan infant period hurt the Taoist cloud ghost master?"


    "Your honor?"


    Jiang Feng and sun Qi were shocked to hear that Zhou Zhong called Yun Gui as the venerable one. If Yun Gui was a venerable one, what cultivation was flying with Yun Gui? Is it hard to be a venerable? That''s a master of Shendong period!


    What''s more shocking to them is that the earthly beast of the sixth level cultivation in Yuanying period can hurt the Super Master of Shendong period after its strength increases!


    Although the normal cultivation of this strange beast is only on the third and fourth floor of Yuanying period, when his strength grows, he will not be able to deal with it! These two people believe what Zhou Zhonggang just said.


    Zhou patted Jiang Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s wait by the side."


    Jiangfeng nodded this time, and then waited with Zhou Zhong.


    It has to be said that with the addition of the three masters of the Qiao family, the earth beast was beaten and retreated. At this time, more than a dozen wounds were bleeding.


    "If the beast is not going to work, kill him quickly!" Qiao Huai saw that the strange animal was finally nearly finished. His eyes were full of crazy look and called to the people.


    Several people immediately attack, the third uncle of Qiao Huai''s cultivation is the highest, the fifth floor of Yuan infant period, at this time, he flies to the beast and shouts: "I''ll give this beast the last blow!"


    Seeing that third uncle Qiao Huai''s huge sword was about to pierce into the throat of the beast, the beast suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and then a strong momentum spread.


    Poof!


    Third uncle Qiao Huai was blown out directly, spouting blood in the air. He thought he was watering the flowers.


    "Third uncle!"


    Qiao Huai''s face suddenly changed when he saw that the third uncle was injured. The third uncle was the best among them. If the third uncle was injured, how could they fight?


    "How are you, uncle?"


    "Third brother!"


    Several people immediately gathered around to check the third uncle''s injury. Third uncle Qiao Huai covered his chest with a look of pain on his face and said in a cruel voice: "this beast doesn''t know what''s wrong. Suddenly, his strength is growing rapidly. I''m afraid he has seven or eight layers of cultivation in Yuan infant period!""What?" Several people hear this, the facial expression is greatly changed, the cultivation of the seven and eight layers of Yuan infant period? Even if it''s the fifth floor of the yuan infant period, they''re tough enough to take the beast, not to mention the seventh floor.


    Qiao Huai believed what Zhou Zhonggang had just said. He gritted his teeth and said, "third uncle, fourth uncle, fifth uncle, this animal has only five hours. When it comes into labor, his cultivation will be greatly reduced."


    "What do you mean, Qiao Huai?" Three uncles don''t understand of ask a way.


    So Qiao Huai said the thing just now, and the three uncles understood it.


    "Then we''ll wait five hours." Said fourth uncle Qiao Huai.

 Chapter 1389

    But these people think things are too good, they do not attack the strange animals, can they let them go? At this time, the strange beast hated Qiao Huai and others. It was about to give birth and knew that his cultivation would be greatly reduced after childbirth. At that time, not only its life would be lost, but also its children would suffer. Therefore, all the people here must be killed.


    "Roar!"


    The strange beast roared, and then rushed towards Qiao Huai and others.


    "No, the beast is attacking us!"


    Qiaohuai and others saw the strange animals rushed over, and they were scared to avoid. However, their cultivation was too low. At this time, the speed of the wild animals was extremely fast, and they directly caught up with the young men of Qiao''s family and ran into them.


    Poof!


    This is very cruel, the Qiao family''s men were directly killed by the strange beast!


    Hiss! Seeing this, Qiao Huai and others all changed their faces. They did not dare to fight with other animals and began to run.


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared again, and then saw countless punctures on the earth.


    Tear!


    When Qiao Huai was hiding, a thorn stuck to his back and was torn from his pants to his clothes. However, he was lucky. If he slowed down a little bit, it would not be his clothes but his body that was torn.


    Qiaohuai was scared and sweating. He didn''t care about the pants he was wearing (torn open), so he kept avoiding.


    "Pooh, hooligan!" Leng Qi turned his head a few weeks ago, and sun turned angry.


    Not far away from Qiao Huai, the cold eyed woman was also cold and didn''t go to see Qiao Huai.


    "Ah


    At this time, yuan Xiubai screamed, a stab directly penetrated his leg, the pain of yuan Xiubai could not move.


    At this time, yuan Xiubai didn''t regret it. He knew he should follow the river breeze, not Qiao Huai.


    "Run, we''re no match for this guy!" Qiao Huai''s fifth uncle was also injured. He covered the wound and cried in horror.


    Although the blood of other animals is extremely precious, but compared with their own small life, of course, life is still important! So Qiao Huai and others ran away.


    But they wanted to run, and the wild animals didn''t want to let them run. They chased after them and couldn''t get rid of them.


    "What can I do if the beast keeps on chasing him?" Fourth uncle Qiao Huai looked back and found that the strange beast was about to catch up with him. He was carrying his third brother, and fifth brother was also carrying yuan Xiubai. His speed was hindered a lot.


    Two people immediately look at each other, even the yuan Xiu white to still!


    "Uncle Qiao, don''t leave me, help me!" Yuan Xiubai''s scared face turned white and begged for mercy.


    "You live and die. I don''t want to be killed by you!" Qiao Huai''s fifth uncle scolded and ran away.


    Yuan Xiubai really regretted his death. Why didn''t he go with the river breeze? He caught up with the wild animals. Yuan Xiubai thought he was dead.


    At this time, the strange beast caught up with him, but he didn''t care about yuan Xiubai at all. He continued to chase several people in Qiao''s family.


    "The beast is chasing us!" The fourth member of the Qiao family said in horror.


    "What can I do?"


    At this time, Qiao Huai looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Jiangfeng, and suddenly said with a grim smile, "go there!"


    Qiaohuai fourth uncle several people also thought this method is good, so quickly toward Zhou Zhonghe River breeze several people to run.


    Zhou Zhonghe Jiangfeng several people were originally far away, but now see Qiao Huai, they ran towards their own side, which do not understand the intention of Qiao Huai and others?


    Jiang Feng''s face suddenly changed, roaring and swearing: "Qiao Huai, I''m CNM, what do you mean?"


    Qiao Huai didn''t care at all and said with a sneer, "brother Jiang, don''t you want to be a different animal? Ha ha, brother, I gave it to you! "


    Jiang Feng and sun Qi''s faces are green. They haven''t seen Qiaohuai so shameless. They were blind at the beginning, and they would ally with Qiao family.


    Qiao Huai several people swept past several people in the week, a gust of wind like to run.


    Zhou Zhong clapped Jiangfeng on the shoulder with a smile and said, "he doesn''t want it. Isn''t it just right? Then this strange animal is ours. "


    Zhou Zhong finished and looked at the flying flowers and said with a smile, "elder sister, please."


    Flying flowers smile, very relaxed said: "this is simple."


    At this time, the strange beast had already rushed over. Seeing several people "blocking the way" in Zhou Zhong, they immediately roared and ran into it.


    Fei Hua''s face sank and he said coldly, "you brute, you want to die!"


    Said flying flowers fly forward, a palm face-to-face pat in the past.


    Although not as big as Qingyun beast, it is also five or six meters long, and the flying flower is very slim.


    Looking at the flying flower, he even attacked the strange beast. Jiang Feng and sun Qi were all pinching their sweat. The flying flower''s small body could not be hit and broken?


    Then the flying flower clapped out with one hand, and the wild animals were blown away directly!


    Boom!The huge divine melody of the strange animals fell to the ground and smashed a big pit. Then the animals kept singing in the pit, obviously seriously injured.


    Jiang Feng and sun Qi are big mouth, face shocked look, strange beast! The seven or eight layers of the earth beast in Yuanying period was killed by Feihua with such an easy hand?


    "Well, come here." Feihua stood beside the pit and clapped her hands with ease. It was like doing a very trivial thing.


    In the middle of the week, a few people approached the corridor carefully. After all, the cultivation of this strange animal was very high. At this time, the strange animal was lying in the pit, obviously breathing more and less.

 Chapter 1390

    "The blood of this strange beast is so valuable, don''t you hurry up? Or it''ll all run dry in a while. " Zhou saw that many wounds on the animals were bleeding, so he reminded the river wind.


    "Yes The river breeze just reflected, but just about to step forward, he found that the strange beast was still alive. How can he start?


    At this time, the strange beast gave a low cry and looked at several people in Zhou Zhong as if they were begging.


    "It''s begging us to have a baby," said the flying flower


    With that, the flying flower said to the beast, "good."


    After half an hour, the beast gave birth to three cubs, and then took out a cloth from the space ring to wrap the three cubs.


    The earth beast looked at the flying flower gratefully, and then the big head tilted to death.


    It had been seriously injured. It had given birth to three children with life, and now it is exhausted. In the middle of the week, several people were very moved and moved by the maternal love of different animals.


    Several people bowed to the animals, and then the river wind took out a huge barrel and began to collect the blood of the animals. After all the blood was collected, he buried the animals in the earth. Jiangfeng took out a small bucket, which was estimated to be only one fifth of the big one. Then he said to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, although I''m sorry to say that, we really need the blood of the wild animals. Can I take a small bucket and branch with sun Qi?"


    Jiang Feng and sun Qi are very nervous when they speak, for fear that Zhou Zhong will disagree.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods his head: "I told you before that I didn''t intend to ask for the blood of this strange beast."


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "it''s different. Brother Zhou used to help us, but now Brother Zhou and master Fei Hua have killed all these strange animals. How dare we eat them alone?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, so he said, "well, let''s divide this bucket of blood equally. Half of you and the rest for me."


    "Good!" Jiang Feng and sun Qi are very happy, did not expect to get half of the blood.


    The two separated the blood. In the middle of the week, they took out six small porcelain bottles and filled them with six bottles of blood. Then they handed them to Feihua and said, "sister, let''s have three bottles each."


    Feihua nodded, but without being polite to Zhou Zhong, she collected the three bottles of blood. Although she didn''t use it, she couldn''t guarantee that one day her apprentice would use it, and she might use these things to exchange for the things he needed.


    Six bottles of blood are actually very few, and there are still more than half barrels left. Zhou Zhong said, "this half barrel of blood should be fed to these three little guys."


    After drinking some blood, the three little guys became more energetic and their breath became stronger. This is their mother''s blood. Mother and son can help them grow stronger.


    After all this, the week suggested, "OK, let''s go."


    "Brother Zhou, I have an ungrateful request. Could you please come to one of my houses?" Jiang Feng then invited Zhou Zhong.


    "Oh? To your house? " Zhou Zhong hesitated, and he still had a lot of things to do, especially now that Zhu Qingyi''s whereabouts are unknown.


    "Brother Zhou, although our Jiang family is not strong, it is also an indigenous family and has some local power." Jiang Feng said with some pride.


    At this time, Zhou suddenly thought, since the Jiang family is an Aboriginal family, do you know more about Tianhuan land? You don''t know some secrets? So Zhou nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and sit down."


    "Great, brother Zhou, flying flower, please!" Jiang Feng sees Zhou Zhong agree to come down, look very happy, because Zhou Zhong goes, flying flower also can go, flying flower is the Super Master of God move period!


    But to his disappointment, Feihua shook his head and said, "brother, you go with them, and my sister has to go back to close."


    Feihua has just got Qingyun flower, so she is really anxious to go back to practice.


    "Good, I wish my sister a speedy promotion


    "Cluck, then borrow my brother''s good words." With that, the flying flower disappeared in a flash. Zhou Zhong knew that she was going back to demon space.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Zhong said to several people in Jiangfeng.


    "Good." Jiang Feng nodded repeatedly. Although he didn''t invite the flying flower master, it was not bad in the middle of the week.


    Not long after the party left, Qiaohuai several people came back and found that there was no body here. They all frowned.


    "Well? Where are those guys? " Qiao Huai thought it was incredible that several people must have been killed in the middle of the week.


    "It must have been eaten by a strange beast?" Wu Shu said with a sneer.


    Qiao Huai nodded and thought it was possible.


    But then the third uncle suddenly changed his face and looked at the big pit on the ground, where the soil was loose.


    "What is this?" The third uncle went over and waved his hand. He immediately exploded his apprentice and exposed the body of the wild animals.


    "The beast is killed?" Seeing the corpse of a strange beast, several people''s faces changed.


    "Cheap them!" Qiao Huai wants to ah, the cruel voice that cuts a tooth to say, don''t mention much regret.


    "They can''t be so cheap!" Third uncle''s eyes are full of sinister light.


    Qiao Huai suddenly sneered and said, "it''s easy to do. Go back to the Jiang family! Jiang Feng is treacherous. He attacks us and colludes with outsiders in order to swallow the blood of other animalsAt this time, several people looked at yuan Xiubai, who was hiding in the distance. Yuan Xiubai was really scared. I didn''t expect that the woman around Zhou Zhong was so powerful. Now see Qiaohuai a few people back, this just limped out.


    "Brother Joe!"


    When Qiao Huai saw yuan Xiubai, a sinister killing opportunity flashed in his eyes and walked over with a smile.


    "Brother Xiu, I''m really sorry just now. We had to leave you behind." Qiao Huai said falsely.


    "I understand." Yuan Xiubai sighed that he had already offended Jiangfeng, so he could not be in the most Qiao family. Although he hated in his heart, he could not help it.


    "Let''s go home." Qiao Huai said.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Xiubai didn''t have any doubts and wanted to go.


    At this time, the dagger in Qiao Huai''s hand directly stabbed yuan Xiubai''s back heart!

 Chapter 1391

    Yuan Xiubai suddenly stares big eyes, completely unexpected Qiao Huai will attack him behind.


    "Qiao Huai, you..."


    "Poof!"


    Yuan Xiubai looks back in shock. Just about to open his mouth, Qiao Huai''s eyes are full of ferocity, and the dagger in his hand stabs yuan Xiubai''s heart.


    Yuan Xiubai didn''t finish his last words and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Qiao Huai, what are you doing?" The cool and beautiful woman who followed Qiao Huai asked in a deep voice.


    Qiao Huai is completely crazy now. He has been pursuing Luo Rong before, but Luo Rong has never given him a good look. Qiao Huai takes into account the strength of the Luo family and has always been patient.


    At this point, the alliance of the five families in the star city completely collapsed, and he didn''t have to worry about anything. He suddenly said in a cold voice, "Luo Rong, now you have two choices. One is to be my woman. I''ll make you Luo''s family equal to Qiao''s in the star city!"


    "Or, you go and have a company with yuan Xiubai!"


    Qiao Huai in the eye fierce awn twinkles, cruel said.


    Luo Rong''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, chest ups and downs, and threatened Qiao Huai: "if you dare to move me, my Luo family will never let you go!"


    Qiao Huai sneered and said, "Luo Rong, don''t you understand the situation? The five of us came out to kill wild animals. Now that yuan Xiubai is dead and you are dead, we Qiao''s family is injured. How can you take the foreign blood with you


    "If I want to say that it was Jiang Feng and sun Qi who colluded with outsiders to kill the three of us, and I came back only after I was wounded and escaped. Would you Luo family kill me or help me deal with the Jiang family and the sun family?"


    Luo Rong''s face suddenly changed when he heard Jiang Feng''s words. She is not stupid. According to Qiao Huai, the Luo family and yuan family will definitely choose to believe Qiao Huai as their ally. After all, they collude with outsiders! But also alone to bring back the blood of the beast, this is the point.


    There is nothing like profit! Just for the blood of the animals, the three families have enough reasons to fight against the Jiang family and the sun family.


    "Well, my dear, have you thought it over?" Qiao Huai''s mouth with a evil smile, went to Luo Rong side, very frivolous touch Luo Rong''s face.


    He is still fascinated by Luo Rong, but Luo Rong is a estrangement from him, even his hands have not let him touch, now finally have a chance.


    Luo Rong looks at yuan Xiubai on the ground. When she thinks about the blood taken away by Jiang Feng, a touch of resentment flashed in her eyes. She regretted, very regret, should have chosen to go with the river breeze before!


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, so she hates it! Hate the appearance of Zhou Zhong. If it was not for the appearance of Zhou Zhong that made the five families fall apart, it would not have happened at all.


    She''s going to make Zhou Zhong die! Let the river wind die! Let Sun Qi die!


    "I want to share the blood of the different beasts in the land." Luo Rong did not break away from Qiao Huai''s hand on his face and said to Qiao Huai.


    Qiao Huai saw Luo Rong agree to be his woman, look suddenly happy, this moment, but he waited too long.


    "Ha ha! No problem. You''re all my people. What''s the blood of that land monster? " Qiao Huai laughed three times and put his hand around Luo Rong directly. Then he said to his fifth uncle, "fifth uncle, get rid of the body."


    "I see a canyon ahead. I went to see him." Uncle Qiao Huai quickly left yuan Xiubai''s body and threw it into the canyon. Only then did he return and his party flew quickly toward the star city.


    Xingshi is about seven days away from shameng, which is not too far. Jiang Feng on the road told Zhou Zhong about the basic situation of Xingshi.


    Xingshi is one of the seven provinces in Beijun and the largest city in Mingkong, which is bigger than Yehe. In addition, there are five powerful families in Luojiang province.


    These five families have a long history. In fact, as early as a few decades ago, the five families were not so peaceful. At that time, the five families often fought and their relations were very bad. It is precisely because of this relationship that they consume each other and restrain each other in the city. The family has been unable to develop and is gradually surpassed by families in other cities.


    Later, the owners of the five families felt that it was not a problem to go on like this. Why did the five of them fight back and forth and let others take advantage? So the five families decided to make peace and develop together to seize the resources of other cities, which formed the alliance of the five families.


    Zhou Zhong secretly nodded his head. The owners of these five families are still very far sighted. If they continue to fight like this, the final result will be that they will become weaker and weaker, and then they will be swallowed up by powerful foreign forces.


    Seven days later, Zhou Zhong and his party came to Xingshi. It was really big, bigger and more prosperous than Yehe.


    Jiang family is on a big mountain, and the whole mountain is Jiang family''s sphere of influence.


    Jiang Feng and sun Qi parted ways, and then Jiang Feng took Zhou Zhong back to his family.


    "The young master is back!" Seeing Jiang Feng coming back, the people of Jiang family warmly greet him. It seems that Jiang Feng''s status in the family is very high, and the personnel are also very good.However, these people said hello, also very curious to look at Zhou Zhong, do not know who Zhou Zhong is.

 Chapter 1392

    Jiang Feng took Zhou Zhong to his father''s room and said respectfully, "father, the child is back."


    Jiangfeng''s father, Jiang Dongcheng, is a tall man with a moustache and a hearty smile.


    "Xiao Feng is back. What''s the matter?" Jiang Dongcheng asked with a smile.


    Mentioning this, Jiang Feng was very excited. He quickly pulled over Zhou Zhong and said excitedly, "father, the blood child of Di Yi beast has been brought back, but this time, thanks to the help of brother Zhou, otherwise the child would not be able to come back."


    "Oh? Xiaofeng, what''s going on? And who is this young Xia? " Jiang Dongcheng paid attention to Dao Zhouzhong before. He was very curious to see that his son respected Zhou Zhong so much.


    "Father, this is the middle of the week."


    "Brother Zhou, this is my father." Jiang Feng said to Zhou Zhong again.


    Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Dongcheng, "Hello, master Jiang. My name is Zhou Zhong."


    "Welcome to our Jiang family, Shaoxia Zhou." Jiang Dongcheng also means to say.


    Then Jiangfeng told them about how they met Zhou Zhong this time, and how Zhou Zhong helped them exterminate them.


    After listening to Jiang Feng''s words, Jiang Dongcheng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "You said that the blood of strange animals is half of that of you and Zhou Shaoxia?" Jiang Dongcheng asked.


    Jiang Feng nodded: "yes, father."


    As the owner of the Jiang family, Jiang Dongcheng was naturally far sighted and immediately thought of the complexity.


    "Xiao Feng, you arrange for Zhou to stay, and then take him around." Jiang Dongcheng told his son.


    "Good father." Jiangfeng has not noticed what''s wrong with the way and agrees with a smile.


    "Master Jiang, I''ll leave first." Zhou Zhong also said hello to Jiang Dongcheng, and then they left Jiang Dongcheng''s room.


    Almost as soon as they left, a servant of the Jiang family came in and said respectfully to Jiang Dongcheng: "the master, the Qiao family, the yuan family, and the Luo family, invite you to the Qiao family to talk about things."


    "Well, I see!" Dongcheng said.


    As soon as the servant left, Jiang Dongcheng took a deep breath. This matter is definitely not as simple as Jiang Feng thought. The five families were allies. They sent their disciples to kill the wild animals. In the end, only the Jiang family and the sun family got the blood of the animals. What do the other three think?


    Zhou Zhong came out of Jiang Dongcheng''s room with a dignified look. Before that, he could not understand the specific situation of Xingshi, so he helped Jiangfeng. But now that he understands the situation of the star market, he also thinks that there may be some troubles.


    "Brother Zhou, look ahead is our Jiang family''s martial arts arena. Young disciples will train there. My father said that only through constant fighting can we become stronger!" At this time, the river wind interrupted Zhou Zhong''s thinking and said to him.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile. He said that he didn''t want to do so much. When he had a chance to ask the Luo family about the place names left by the sea god sect, he left here.


    At this time, they had already arrived at the martial arts arena, where dozens of children were training. The youngest was only seven or eight years old, and the oldest was in their twenties. They were all disciples of the younger generation of the Jiang family.


    "Big brother is back!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    When the young disciples saw Jiang Feng, they were very happy and said hello to him with a smile.


    "Let''s have a rest. I''ll introduce a friend to you." Jiang Feng said to everyone.


    All of them stopped practicing and gathered around.


    Jiang Feng introduced Zhou Zhong to everyone and said: "brothers and sisters, this is Zhou Zhongzhou brother, my good friend! Brother Zhou is a righteous man and has a high level of cultivation. He will stay in our Jiang family for a few days. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask brother Zhou for advice, but you must remember that you must not be rude to brother Zhou. "


    Jiang Feng has just finished saying that, suddenly there are several voices that disdain to question: "elder brother, what you said is too much? He''s just the cultivation of jiedan period. I''m in the period of Yuanying. What can I learn from him


    A disciple of the Jiang family, who was at the peak of jiedan period, also said contemptuously: "that is, even the disciples below jiedan period don''t need to ask him for advice? What is the identity of our Jiang family? How many outsiders want to ask for advice from our Jiang family. I said, brother, don''t be cheated by any cat and dog! "


    When Zhou Zhong heard these questions, he immediately frowned.


    Jiang Feng''s face also changed, and he immediately scolded: "Jiang Qi Shui! Jiang Qinan! What are you talking about! Apologize to brother Zhou


    Jiang Qishui and Jiang Qinan came out, unconvinced and said, "elder brother, why should we apologize to this bunny? Are we wrong? "


    "What are you talking about? Say one more word to me River breeze really face is angry red, angry voice scolds a way.


    Jiang Qishui''s accomplishments are on the first floor of Yuanying period, and will enter the second floor of Yuanying period soon. He is also a young talent that Jiang''s generation contacts very much. The elder brother usually treats them very well. Unexpectedly, he yelled at them for the sake of an outsider. He felt very uncomfortable. He bet: "I won''t make an apology to a bunny!"

 Chapter 1393

    "Pa!"


    Jiang Feng directly slapped him in the face and hit Jiang Qishui. All of us were stunned and shocked. Unexpectedly, Jiangfeng beat his own brother for an outsider!


    "Jiang Feng, you are crazy!" Jiang Qishui covered his face and roared to the river wind.


    Jiangfeng looks extremely gloomy and says solemnly to Jiang Qishui: "apologize to brother Zhou!"


    "I''m not going to tell the bumpkin..."


    Jiangqishui still refused to apologize, but before he finished, Jiangfeng slapped jiangqishui in the face.


    Then he looked at Jiang Qinan and said, "apologize to brother Zhou!"


    Jiang Qinan was frightened. He was younger and looked at his usually very gentle elder brother. He was so angry that he wanted to apologize. At this time, Jiang Qishui stopped Jiang Qinan and glared at Zhou Zhong with his teeth cut. He said in a cruel voice: "my Jiang man will never apologize to a bumpkin who is nothing! You, it''s all you! To stir up the relationship between my elder brother and us, you must have poisoned my elder brother. Dare you accept my challenge, one on one, fight for life and death! "


    "Jiang Qishui, do you want to rebel?" Jiang Feng is really angry to see Jiang Qishui disobeying him again and again, even to fight with Zhou Zhong for life and death.


    He quickly apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, I''m sorry, my brother is not sensible."


    Zhou Zhong, smiling and shaking his head, looked at Jiang Qishui and nodded: "OK, do you want to fight life and death? I''ll give you what you want. "


    "Ah! Brother Zhou The river breeze didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong actually agreed to the challenge, and suddenly his face was unbelievable.


    Jiang Qishui was full of grimness and said: "I want to make you regret it, bunny."


    There are several huge arena in the Jiangjia martial arts arena. People immediately clear a arena for Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang Qishui.


    At the same time, the elders of the Jiang family also got the news here. If the disciples of their own family want to fight against outsiders, they will certainly pay attention to them.


    Soon a middle-aged man came to the arena.


    "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man asked in a cold voice.


    Jiang Feng said what happened just now. Now two people are going to fight for life and death. The middle-aged man nodded and said, "well, since it''s a fight between life and death, I''ll be a witness and judge."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about that. He flies to the challenge arena. Jiang Qishui can''t wait to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    Life and death war, that is, there are no rules, on the challenge arena to start! Until one side admits defeat or dies!


    "Clay bag, let you know our Jiang family is powerful!" Jiang Qishui roared, stomped heavily on the ground, and suddenly put on a long gun of earth color from the ground.


    Jiang Qishui took the spear and began to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry, nor was he attacking. The Dragon rhyme under his feet was useful. No matter how fast Jiang Qishui''s gun technique was, he could not stab Zhou Zhong at all.


    The people below were thrilled at the beginning. They felt that Jiang Qishui could be stabbed to death by Jiang Qishui at any time in the middle of the week, and the river breeze was extremely nervous. Although Zhou Zhong had also beaten Qiao Huai in the Yuanying period, Zhou Zhong was still in the period of Dan knot after all.


    But gradually they found that although Zhou Zhong was able to avoid the attack of jiangqishui every time, it looked very dangerous, but after so long, Jiang Qishui did not touch Zhouzhong.


    Moreover, the long-term attack had no effect. First of all, Jiang Qishui was a little out of breath, biting his teeth and gasping for breath. The attack was more fierce and powerful.


    But as a result, his attacks began to get messy.


    About 20 minutes later, Jiang Qishui had used all his attack moves, but he didn''t even touch the corner of Zhou''s clothes. Zhou Zhong felt that it was almost the same. He commented with a smile: "your cultivation is the first level peak of Yuanying period, but you have not entered the second level for a long time. Do you know why?"


    Jiang Qishui said angrily, "I don''t need you to be in charge of Laozi''s affairs. What''s the qualification to say that I''m a little punk in jiedan period?"


    You don''t smile because you are not angry! Do you enter Yuanying period because you took auxiliary drugs? It seems that your accomplishments have been improved quickly, but they are all appearances. In fact, your breath is a little impetuous. So you have already reached the peak of the first level of Yuanying period, but you haven''t entered the second level for a long time. This is a very big reason. "


    "Fart! It''s normal that the upgrade in the first trimester is slow. Don''t talk nonsense here Jiang Qishui''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He did take medicine secretly, so it seems that his cultivation has been improved rapidly. The family thinks that he is gifted and his cultivation can progress rapidly. If the family knows that he is promoted quickly by taking medicine, he will not get the attention of the family!


    Zhou didn''t care what Jiang Qishui''s reaction at all. He continued: "do you know why you can''t hit me all the time? Because your breath is unstable, many moves can''t exert the maximum power of the Tao. Your breath can''t keep up with your steps, so you can''t catch up with me. Your breath can''t support the power of the moves, and your moves can''t attack me. "


    "Oh, by the way, your mana is not right! Of course, one of the most important reasons is that I''m so good! " Zhou Zhong said with a smile."Ah! I killed you today Qi Fei was roared by the river for a week.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, this attack really does not have any power, then suddenly look a change, cold voice says: "let you see, what is a real attack!"


    Said that week took out the Trident, a leaf boat, directly toward the river in the past.


    Seeing this blow, Jiang Qishui was stunned. He felt that his breath was completely locked. The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand was so slow, but he just couldn''t avoid it. In the blink of an eye, the Trident approached.


    "Poof!"


    All of Jiang Qishui''s attacks and defenses were directly disintegrated, and the whole person flew out and landed on the challenge arena. Then Zhou Zhong''s figure quickly appeared in front of him, holding a trident in his hand and pointing it at his neck. As long as Zhou Zhong moved slightly, he could be killed.


    This one knows what it''s like to die. He''s really afraid. No one is afraid of death!


    "Don''t Don''t kill me Jiang Qishui''s face was full of panic and begged for mercy.


    Zhou looked at Jiang Qishui coldly and asked, "now, do you believe what I said?"


    In the face of life and death, nothing matters. Jiang Qishui nodded and said, "believe me, I I did take pills, just entered the first layer of the yuan infant period. "

 Chapter 1394

    Seeing Jiang Qishui admitting that he had taken pills, all the disciples of Jiang family exclaimed in succession. Jiang Qishui has a high status among the younger generation of Jiang family disciples. The master of the family values his cultivation talent very much.


    But now Jiang Qishui admits that his so-called talents are all made up by pills, so his status in the Jiang family will collapse.


    "Jiang Qishui, you take pills without permission, deceive the family and punish you to be locked up! Wait until the master comes back When the referee''s elder Jiang said coldly.


    Jiang Qishui lowered his head, and his face was dead gray. He bit his teeth and nodded: "yes, uncle!"


    Jiang Dongli looked at Zhou Zhong with curiosity on his face and said to Jiang Feng, "Xiao Feng, is this your friend? Why don''t you introduce it to the third uncle? "


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "third uncle, this is Zhou Zhong. Thanks to the help of Zhou brothers."


    "Brother Zhou, this is my third uncle. He is the chief coach of our young disciples of the Jiang family. He is responsible for everything in the martial arts field." Jiang Feng also introduced Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was just like this. He was very friendly to him. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Hello, third uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Dongli nodded with a smile and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, you are young and your strength is extraordinary. Although your cultivation is only in the period of elixir, your understanding of the skills has reached a very high level. I''m afraid it''s not nearly as good as mine. Especially the halberd that just now can be applied to the shooting skills of our Jiang family''s disciples, it will certainly improve the strength of these young people I''d like to ask you not to


    "Uncle Jiang is serious. You can tell me what you want."


    Jiang Dongli looked happy and said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for you to say this. Can Zhou Xiaoyou be the head coach of our young disciples of the Jiang family these few days? Teach these kids to practice? "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Jiang Dongli''s words, not only was Zhou ZhongMeng confused, but also the disciples of the Jiang family nearby. Jiang Dongli even found a boy whose accomplishments were not as high as theirs to be their chief coach?


    However, it seems that it is not impossible for Zhou Zhong to defeat Jiang Qishui with just one blow. In particular, Jiang Dongli said that Zhou Zhong should teach them the halberd just now.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. The halberd was the nine moves of Poseidon. He didn''t teach them at all. But fortunately, Zhou Zhong understood the principle of this move. It was Zhou Zhong who saw the attack of Dongfang Er Shao to understand it.


    "Well, the boy is more respectful than obedient." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    So in the middle of the next week, he began to teach these young people of the Jiang family to practice martial arts in the martial arts arena. These young people are also very serious about learning martial arts, and even Jiang Feng is learning along with them.


    At the same time, Qiao''s family, one of the five big families in Star City, has been in trouble.


    In the huge meeting room of the Qiao family, the owners of the five big families in Star City are all listed, and their faces are very bad. Below are Qiao Huai and Luo Rong, as well as Qiao Huai''s third, fourth and fifth uncles.


    "Dad! Uncle yuan! Uncle Luo! What I said is true, that is, Jiang Feng and sun Qi, who want to swallow the blood of wild animals, unite with outsiders, and unexpectedly attack and kill us! Unfortunately, brother yuan was killed by them. In order to protect Rongrong, I was seriously injured and escaped under the desperate protection of three uncles in my family! "


    Luo Rong also rushed to say: "father, what Qiao Huai said is true. If Qiao Huai hadn''t protected me, I would have been killed by the river breeze now."


    Qiao Huai''s mouth showed a touch of hard to detect ruthlessness, he did not believe that the river breeze and Zhou Zhong could not be killed!


    Sure enough, hearing the two people''s story, the five householders were gloomy. Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng know that this is very bad for them. The yuan family and Luo family were very angry, especially yuan Hushan. His son was killed!


    "Jiang Dongcheng, you must give me an explanation to yuan family!" Yuan Hushan said with gnashing teeth.


    "Jiang Dongcheng, sun Meng, we Luo family also need an explanation!" Rhode also said coldly.


    Jiang Dongcheng said in a deep voice: "brother yuan, brother Luo, don''t be impulsive. This matter has not been clarified. I believe that Jiang Feng and sun Qi will not do these things."


    Qiao Yufeng quit, squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice: "what does the master Jiang mean? Is it to say that my son lied and framed your Jiang family? "


    Jiang Dongcheng''s heart secretly hates, all this time, you Qiao Yufeng also follow to add chaos.


    "Brother Qiao, I don''t mean that. It''s just that there are many loopholes in the matter. We need to investigate and make a conclusion." Jiang Dongcheng said.


    Sun Meng also nodded in favor and said, "I also agree with brother Jiang. There are still a lot of things I don''t understand. It''s a long time since the five major families in Xingshi have been in alliance, and it''s not the first time that several younger generations have gone out to work together. How can they suddenly fight against each other? "


    Yuan Hushan lost his beloved son and lost his mind, but Rhode didn''t. After all, Luo Rong was still alive. After all, he pondered and said, "it''s necessary to investigate."


    Qiao Huai frowned. He didn''t expect that some old guys would not work. So he added fuel and vinegar and winked at Luo Rong. Luo Rong immediately cried and said, "father, Jiang Feng is a son of a bitch! He He insulted his daughter and joined hands with the outsider"What did you say?"


    Rod in this really fire, his baby daughter usually pet, Jiangfeng dare to do such a thing.


    "Jiang Dongcheng, if you don''t give me an explanation, I will destroy your Jiang family!" Rhodes roared with anger on his face.


    The guy in huaijiang is the one who made the fan in huaijiang


    "Master Jiang, don''t you hand in people yet?" Rod asked in a deep voice.


    Jiang Dongcheng''s face was also gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll go back and ask, but my Jiang family is not easy to bully! I''ll give you an account tomorrow, but who dares to mess up tonight? Don''t blame me, Jiang Dongcheng, for disobeying me

 Chapter 1395

    Qiao Yufeng snorted coldly and said, "OK, let''s wait and see how brother Jiang deals with this matter!"


    "I also want to go back to ask sun Qi what happened, the rest tomorrow." Sun Meng also said.


    With that, they left. Although the Luo family and yuan family were angry, they also wanted to make things clear and left the Qiao family one after another.


    Qiao Yufeng looked at his son and said with satisfaction: "you have done a good job this time. You will be able to eradicate Jiang family and Sun family by uniting yuan family and Luo family. After the remaining three families are married, we can kill yuan family again. At that time, the whole star city will be our Qiao family''s world. Ha ha ha!"


    Qiao Huai is also a face of excitement, he is generally out of trouble, but he has never been so praised by his father.


    In the mind gnashing teeth thought, and so on catches Zhou Zhong certainly to tear him into pieces.


    Jiang Dongcheng flew all the way back to Jiang''s home, and he had already figured out what to do next. Judging from the current situation, he and the sun family are very disadvantageous. The Qiao family has united the Luo family and the yuan family, so the best result is that they can''t fight.


    But how could it be? Although he said that the matter is still unknown, but the result is in here, the blood of the strange beast was brought back by his son and that week.


    "Master of the house!"


    As soon as Jiang Dongcheng came back, he received respectful greetings from the sun family.


    "What about river breeze and Zhou Zhong He brought?" Jiang Dongcheng asked.


    The disciple immediately respectfully replied: "young master, they are playing martial arts again."


    Jiang Dongcheng flew directly to the martial arts arena. Before he found Zhou Zhong, Jiang Dongli flew over and said with a laugh, "brother, look


    Jiang Dongcheng looks at the martial arts arena in doubt, and then looks surprised in his eyes.


    Then Zhou Zhong stood at the front and was teaching them a set of shooting skills. Jiang''s disciples followed suit. Their movements were uniform and magnificent.


    Moreover, Jiang Dongcheng can see at a glance that the profound meaning of this shooting technique is beyond the comprehension of Jiang''s disciples.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Dongcheng frowned and asked.


    Jiang Dongli then talked about the life and death struggle between Zhouzhong and jiangqishui, and said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaoyou has agreed to be the chief coach of our Jiang family disciples. You see how well he teaches."


    Jiang Dongcheng was also secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhongxiu was not high. His strength was still very strong. He could defeat Jiang Qishui with one halberd.


    "Young Xia Zhou, Xiao Feng, come with me." Jiang Dongcheng said.


    Zhou asked his disciples to continue training, and then he walked with Jiang Feng and Jiang Dongcheng towards the backyard. Seeing Jiang Dongcheng''s look in the middle of the week, he knew that something must have happened, but Jiang Feng was at a loss.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" After entering the study, Jiang Feng asked.


    Jiang Dongcheng pondered for a moment, and then said to Zhou Zhong, "Shaoxia Zhou, I know you are an understanding person, so I don''t want to play tricks. Qiao Huai and Luo Rong came back. They said that you killed yuan Xiubai, but also killed Qiao Huai and Luo Rong, and took away the blood of the wild animals. "


    With that, Jiang Dong has been staring at the two people, especially Zhou Zhong. He wants to see what their reaction is.


    When Jiang Feng heard this, he was very angry and said angrily: "Qiao Huai, that son of a bitch! It''s not like that at all, ah! Father, you say yuan Xiubai is dead? "


    Jiang Dongcheng is very good at observing his son''s expression. When he saw his son''s expression, he knew that his son was not lying. That is to say, yuan Xiubai''s death has nothing to do with his son.


    Jiang Dongcheng immediately looked at Zhou Zhong again. He saw that Zhou Zhong looked very calm and there was no change. He couldn''t see through it! This makes Jiang Dongcheng a little suspicious.


    "Jiang Dongcheng is dead. Now Qiao Huai and Luo Rong say that you killed and robbed the blood of wild animals, and the result seems to be the same." Jiang Dongcheng said.


    Jiang Feng said angrily: "Dad, they are bullshit! It was Qiao Huai who wanted to swallow the blood of the strange beast. When he saw the third uncle, the fourth uncle and the fifth uncle of the Qiao family, he asked sun Qi and me to leave. They attacked the strange beast. Finally, the strength of the animals increased greatly before their production. They couldn''t beat them and ran away. They also framed them to pursue us. It was brother Zhou and elder Fei Hua who killed them. We didn''t rob them at all! "


    After listening to his son''s story, Jiang Dongcheng thinks that this version is more reasonable and reasonable than what Qiao Huai said. However, he thinks that it''s useless to rely on it. We must let the Luo family and yuan family believe it.


    At this time, sun Meng came, and he also took sun Qi. When the two families met, Jiang Feng and sun Qi said the same thing.


    "It must be the Qiao family who did it!" Sun Meng said coldly.


    Jiang Dongcheng sighed and said, "what if you know? Will yuan family and Luo family believe? You and I are not rivals of the three. "

 Chapter 1396

    Sun Meng suddenly winked at Jiang Dongcheng. Jiang Dongcheng immediately understood and said to Jiangfeng, "Xiaofeng, take sun Qi and Zhou Zhong to have a rest, and leave the rest to us."


    "Good father." Although Jiang Feng was angry, he couldn''t say anything about it. He could only promise to leave with Zhou Zhonghe and sun Qi.


    As soon as they left, sun Meng said, "I have an idea. I don''t know if it is feasible."


    "Brother sun, it''s time. Don''t play the game and say it." Sun Dongcheng said anxiously.


    "We can put it all on that week! He is an outsider. The yuan family and the Luo family are just the blood of the envious animals. We will dispose of the blood of the wild animals in the middle of the week and give them the blood of the wild animals. This will be over. " Sun Meng''s face is very cruel to say.


    Jiang Dongcheng looked at Sun Meng in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would say such a way.


    "No, isn''t that hurting Zhou Zhong?" Jiang Dongcheng shakes his head.


    Seeing Jiang Dongcheng''s disagreement, sun Meng immediately said in a quick voice, "brother Jiang, do you want to think clearly, is it worth your life in a week or the family property of our two families?"


    Jiang Dongcheng was silent when he heard this.


    Yes, although it can harm Zhou Zhong, it can save the Jiang family and the sun family. Compared with these two families, what is Zhou Zhong''s life? Make up for your family in the middle of next week.


    "Do you really want to do that?" Jiang Dongcheng frowned. He always felt that it was not good to do so, but he did not want the Jiang family to collapse.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Sun Meng''s face sank and he said in a cold voice, "brother Jiang, if you want to achieve great things, you can''t be a woman''s heart! It''s the best way. If you still can''t make up your mind, you will harm both our families! "


    Jiang Dongcheng gritted his teeth and said, "well, do as you say and give Zhou Zhong to the yuan family tomorrow."


    Seeing that Jiang Dongcheng agreed, sun Meng was relieved. He was afraid that Jiang Dongcheng would not agree.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that he had been sold by sun Meng and Jiang Dongcheng at this time. After coming out of the study, Zhou Zhong went back to the guest room arranged by Jiangfeng for him to rest.


    "Ouch ~" the green cloud beast lay on the bed and cried twice, then looked at the direction of the door.


    After separating from the flying flower Zun, the cubs and blood of the alien animals were all given to the flying flower Zun, so that she could raise it. In the middle of the week, she took the green cloud beast.


    At this time, I saw the appearance of Qingyun beast. In the middle of the week, I remembered that although the Qingyun beast was powerful, it was also a monster. If it was a monster, it would have to be supplemented by Jinshi. These days, the animals are all like small animals. They can''t be supplemented by eating that little food.


    "Then go outside and find something to eat. Don''t make trouble or hurt people. Come back early." Zhou Zhong said to the strange beast.


    The wild animal immediately cheered two times, and then rushed out of the door, blink of an eye there was no shadow.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it''s already a monster of heaven level. It''s still so unstable."


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong continued to practice Qi and mental power, especially when he manipulated Kaitian axe. Zhou Zhong contacted him every day, and he found that manipulating Kaitian axe could also improve his mental power.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was light. Jiang Feng came early to find Zhou Zhong to have dinner, and then they went to the martial arts arena together.


    In the afternoon, the Luo family, yuan family, Qiao family, three families brought experts, and asked Jiang Dongcheng to explain.


    Sun Meng had already come early and winked at Jiang Dongcheng. Jiang Dongcheng said to his disciples, "go and call Zhou Zhong to avoid some young masters."


    The disciple nodded and rushed to the arena.


    Sun Meng was smiling to greet the Qiao family and others.


    "Brother Qiao, brother Luo and brother yuan, come in and sit down. We will give you a satisfactory explanation today."


    Several people don''t know what the hell sun Meng and Jiang Dongcheng are up to, but they are not afraid. The three of them have also reached an alliance now.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was teaching the Jiang family''s disciples to practice their shooting skills in the martial arts arena. The young disciples of the Jiang family came over and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Shao, please come over."


    Zhou didn''t know what Jiang Dongcheng was looking for, but he still nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    With that, Zhou Zhong gave an order to the disciples of the Jiang family and followed him to the hall in the backyard.


    Just outside the backyard, Zhou Zhong had already felt the strong breath of Tao, so he frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Jiang Dongcheng asked him to do.


    When he entered the room, Zhou Zhong saw several people. Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng knew each other, but he didn''t know Rhode Yu, Qiao Yufeng and Yuan Hushan, but he saw Qiao Huai and Luo Rong!


    "Mid week! That''s him! Jiang Feng colluded with him and killed yuan Xiubai! " Qiao Huai saw the killing opportunity in Zhou Zhong''s eyes and shot it out in an instant. He pointed at Zhou Zhong fiercely and said.


    Yuan Hushan''s figure rubbed up, and the seven layers of strong strength in the period of Yuanying bloomed instantly.


    Then Rhode Yu and Qiao Yufeng, also full of murderous opportunities to look at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and said to Qiao Huai in a cold voice: "you really can''t see the coffin and don''t cry. I''ve let you go twice. Do you think I''m too good to talk? Dare not kill you? "Qiao Huai was scared and shivered, but he thought that there were three big families to support him. He immediately became angry and called to his father, "Dad, you see, he still threatens me!"


    Qiao Yufeng immediately patted the table and said in a cold voice, "hum! What a arrogant child! At this time, he even dared to speak up. It seems that you killed yuan Xiubai! "


    Brother sun Meng and I both stood up to investigate this problem! Yuan Xiubai was also killed by him. Jiang Feng and sun Qi were cheated by him. Now this boy is at your disposal. Brother Jiang and I are willing to take out the blood of the exotic animals. We can share equally. The alliance of our five families can''t be destroyed by such a boy of unknown origin! "


    Yuan Hushan hesitated for a moment when he heard this. He was angry that someone killed his son. If he could avenge his son, he didn''t want to break up with Jiang family and Sun family.


    "Is there really no relationship between you?" Yuan Hushan asked.


    Sun Meng shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not!"


    Jiang Dongcheng hesitated for a moment, but also nodded: "it has nothing to do with my son."

 Chapter 1397

    Zhou Zhong heard sun Meng and Jiang Dongcheng''s words, and his face became gloomy. He didn''t expect that sun Meng and Jiang Dongcheng were going to take him to account!


    What Zhou Zhong hated most was being betrayed. He made friends with Jiang Feng because he valued Jiang Feng''s loyalty. But he didn''t expect his father to be such a mean person.


    And did not wait for the week to get angry, the door bang was pushed open, Jiang Feng and sun Qi two people stand in the door with angry faces.


    "Dad! How can you do that! It''s the vengeance of the hand! If we hadn''t been saved by brother Zhou, we would have been killed by the earth monster now! And Qiao Huai. Yuan Xiubai must have been killed by him. When we left, yuan Xiubai was still alive! " River wind full of anger to his father roared, he really did not expect his father will do so.


    "Shut up, there''s nothing about you, little boy. What do you know?" Jiang Dongcheng is also very shameless when he is scolded by his son. He also knows that he is not doing it right. However, many things in the world are not measured by right or wrong. Compared with the whole Jiang family, what is sacrifice in a week? If Zhou Zhong is not sacrificed, what will his Jiang family take against the attack of the Qiao family, Luo family and yuan family?


    Qiao Huai was also angry when Jiang Feng told the truth. He scolded Jiang Feng: "Cao Jiangfeng, don''t slander me. Luo Rong and I saw that you killed yuan Xiubai. If we didn''t run fast, we would die now."


    "Qiao Huai, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Jiang Feng and sun Qi are flushed by Qiao Huai''s ability to turn black and white, but they have no evidence to prove themselves.


    "Shut up


    At this time, Yuan Hushan roared and looked at Zhou Zhong with a murderous face. He said in a cruel voice: "I don''t care who you say is true or who says it is false. This boy''s origin is unknown. Everything is due to him. My son''s death must have something to do with him. I''ll kill him to avenge my son first!"


    Zhou Zhong is also on fire, and he becomes a pot bearer for no reason.


    "Old man, you are really stupid enough. You became the victim of other people''s struggle, and even helped others to get rid of me. This is a typical example of being sold and helping people to get rid of me." Zhou Zhong shook his head, looked at Yuan Hushan''s face and said, "you are hopeless.".


    Yuan Hushan suddenly became angry. He was the head of Yuan''s family, one of the five big families in Star City. When was he scolded like this, he was called a fool by a little punk today.


    "Little beast, I will kill you today!" Yuan Hushan''s powerful six layer cultivation of Yuanying period broke out and rushed to Zhou Zhong with a roar.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes also flashed a mischievous light. Today''s practice of these people has completely angered Zhou Zhong.


    "Go back!" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the axe appeared in front of him, and he chopped it.


    This week, he didn''t want to kill yuan Hushan. After all, Zhou Zhong thought that this guy was very pitiful and pathetic. After all, he was shot by someone after his son died.


    Poof!


    Before Yuan Hushan got close to Zhou Zhong, he was cut off by an axe and fell to the ground heavily. He was pale and vomiting blood.


    This scene shocked everyone in the room, including the owners of the remaining four families! Although the accomplishments of the five of them were high and low, the differences were not much. They were all around the sixth or seventh floor of Yuanying period.


    Now Zhou Zhong can seriously injure yuan Hushan with an axe, which also shows that Zhou Zhong can seriously injure any one of them!


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you for your hospitality these two days. From now on, we have nothing to do with you. Now I''m leaving. Does anyone want to stop me?" Zhou Zhong''s expressionless eyes swept all the people in the room.


    Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng knew that they were in the wrong, so they didn''t do anything. Qiao Yufeng was not sure about Zhou Zhong''s strength. They planned to go back to investigate and do some work, so they didn''t open their mouth. Yuan Hushan has been seriously injured. It is impossible for rod to fight with Zhou Zhong. Since his daughter has not died, he and Zhou Zhong have no hatred.


    Zhou saw no one to speak, so he swaggered out of Jiang''s house with an axe.


    "Jiang Dongcheng, sun Meng, this matter is not finished, we will investigate the matter clearly!" Qiao Huai coldly dropped a word to Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng, then helped yuan Hushan up and left Jiang''s family with rod Yu.


    Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng were livid. They wanted to use Zhou Zhong as a scapegoat to solve the problem. But they didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so strong. They walked out of the Jiang family and hurt yuan Hushan.


    Now they have offended Zhou Zhong and their conflicts with the three have not been resolved.


    After Zhou Zhong left Jiang''s house, he planned to leave Xingshi directly. There was no need to stay here any longer. At this time, Jiangfeng and sun Qi chased out.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m sorry for you!"


    Jiang Feng came to Zhou Zhong and knelt down with guilt.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m sorry for you, too." When sun Qi saw Jiang Feng kneeling down, she also knelt down.


    Zhou Zhong quickly helped them up.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Zhong was very angry and sad about the way the Jiang family and the sun family did. Even if he knew that this matter had nothing to do with Jiang Feng and sun Qi, he didn''t want to worry about them any more. Can two people now this kneeling, let Zhou Zhong''s heart soften down, this matter son after all has nothing to do with them."Forget it, I know it has nothing to do with you." Zhou Zhong sighed and waved his hand.


    Jiang Feng said with a guilty face: "brother Zhou, our Jiang family really sorry for you. I didn''t know my father would do such a thing. Brother Zhou, you Are you particularly angry with me

 Chapter 1398

    Zhou saw the worried look on Jiang Feng''s face. He finally couldn''t stand it. He laughed and patted him on the shoulder. He said in a positive tone: "you are you. The Jiang family is the Jiang family. I only think that you are my friend and have nothing to do with the Jiang family."


    Jiang Feng was moved to cry when he heard Zhou Zhong''s words. He nodded his head and said, "brother Zhou, I will only listen to you in the future!"


    Sun Qi saw two people in the brotherhood deep look, immediately unwilling to lonely cry: "brother Zhou, and I do."


    Zhou Zhong touched sun Qi''s head with a smile and said, "well, there are you."


    With that, Zhou Zhong looked at them and said, "well, there''s no feast that doesn''t end. It''s time for me to go."


    "Brother Zhou, where are you going? How can we find you? " Sun Qi see week this is going to leave, is reluctant to say.


    "It''s possible to use communication devices." Said that the week added sun Qi and Jiang Feng''s friends, two people this just let the week leave.


    Before leaving the woods, there was no one in the middle of the city.


    But when he came back in the middle of the week, he was stupid.


    Just a few days? This deserted forest has changed completely.


    The forest is lush and lush, and some golden tiles can be seen between the gaps. The buildings of ancient colors are accompanied by the aura, which is just like a fairyland.


    Outside the woods, there is a huge door with three big characters on it, the sea god sect! Outside the gate, there are four young people standing in purple.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is full of surprise. He has just left for a few days. It''s completely changed here. Zhou Zhong even doubts whether he has gone to the wrong place.


    "Stop! No one can enter the sea god sect! " When several disciples saw Zhou Zhong coming, they immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    "I''m looking for binglao." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he was not angry at all. Since he knew that this was the sea god sect, it must be the result of binglao and others. They couldn''t go back to the villa in Yehe City, and they even planned to set up the sea god sect here. It''s very good that these disciples strictly guard the sect.


    Several disciples immediately became more vigilant and said in a cold voice, "Bing Lao can''t be seen by anyone. If there is nothing else, leave quickly!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he was despised. He was just about to call binglao. At this time, Dongli came out and was very happy to see Zhou Zhong.


    "The Lord is back!"


    When Dongli called out, the four gatekeepers almost urinated. Dongli is an elder of the sea god sect. His name is Zhou Zhongzong. It must not be wrong. They stopped the patriarch outside the door! This is terrible!


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods and says, "I didn''t expect that I didn''t come back in a few days. Here has completely changed."


    After that, Zhou Zhong looked at the four disciples and praised him: "you have done well. You should do everything according to the rules and keep the sect well!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong and Dongli went into zongmen.


    When the four disciples heard that Zhou Zhong didn''t scold them, they praised them. They were very excited and happy. They guarded the clan more seriously.


    Zhouzhonghe Dongli walked into the sea god sect and saw that the construction inside the gate was also very elegant, including stone road, rockery, pond, bamboo forest, garden view, carved beams and painted buildings.


    As he walked along, Dongli said to Zhou Zhong: "Lord, we are here these days to lead us to build the clan gate. We are going to set this place as a temporary headquarters of the sea god sect. As for whether we will be here in the future, we will still depend on the Lord. At the same time, we have recruited a lot of disciples. However, because the various departments of the sea god sect have not been fully assembled, there are only two branches of Donglong palace and Canglong palace. Now there are 17 disciples in the East Dragon Palace and 25 in the Canglong palace. "


    Zhou Zhong carefully listened to Dongli''s introduction of the current clan. When he said about the number of disciples, Dongli added: "binglao and anlao have said that disciples are not expensive now. An Lao and binglao plan to cultivate a group of disciples first, so that they can become elites, and then these elites can train more disciples to come out and pass on one after another."


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded and thought that the old ice and the elderly were very good. It was like snowball rolling. If the inside of the snowball was loose at the beginning, the snowball could not roll successfully. Either it will loose, or the shape is uneven, very ugly.


    And if the first little snowball is very staring and round, it will become bigger and bigger with the snowball rolling, and finally become a big Mac.


    With these words, the two people have come to the hall, old ice, old ANN, and purple Thunder Dragon King. Knowing that Zhou Zhong is back, they are all glad to welcome them out.


    "Lord!" Ice old and an old respectfully called.


    "Old ice, old ANN, Elder Dragon King, you''ve been working hard for a long time." Zhou Zhong respectfully replied, these three people are his pillars now.


    "What''s the harvest of the Lord''s trip?" Old ice and old Ann asked with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong thought of the green cloud beast, the spirit fire, and the little cubs of the earth beast, and nodded with a smile: "well, the harvest is still very big, but there are some problems, fortunately, they have been solved. Old ice, old ANN, everything is OK in the clan?""Everything is fine, but we still need the Lord''s help for a time. We need the holy pool here! Only the holy pool can make our disciples'' accomplishments greatly increase! "

 Chapter 1399

    "Well, I''m going to move the holy pool back. The two elders will continue to preside over the affairs in the clan." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Purple Thunder Dragon King said with a smile: "since you want to move the holy pool here, then I''ll wait here."


    In the middle of the week, huidaozong did not rest in the gate, and immediately went to purgatory mountain, where he went back to the earth to take the holy pool.


    Back to earth in the middle of the week, there was a big earthquake in Star City.


    Since the day Zhou left the Jiang family, the Qiao family, the Luo family and the yuan family have begun to work together to suppress the Jiang family and the sun family, not listening to their explanation. At first, the Jiang family and the sun family could resist, but soon all aspects were suppressed.


    So Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng took out the blood of all the exotic animals and went to the Qiao family to seek peace, hoping to turn around the contradictions between them.


    However, the Qiao family took the blood of the wild animals and did not do anything at all. They continued to suppress the Jiang family and the sun family.


    As the saying goes, clay figurines still have three parts of blood. The Jiang family and the sun family want to make peace, but they have no hope at all. They can''t wait to die any more, so they join forces to fight back.


    In this way, the Qiao family, Luo family, yuan family''s offensive is more fierce. At the beginning, if there are still concerns, just to suppress, then now is the real start.


    How can Jiang family and Sun family be rivals of the three? Soon, they were beaten in a precarious position, and many industries were occupied by three companies!


    Star City, the top floor of a building hundreds of meters high, Qiao''s father and son, standing in front of the window overlooking the whole city.


    "Father, before long, the whole star city will be our Qiao family." Qiao Huai face is full of excited look, greedy said.


    Qiao Yufeng also kept nodding. He didn''t want to join the four waste alliances, but he didn''t have a chance. He didn''t expect his son to find a way this time.


    "Son, you have done a very good job. It seems that before long, I will be able to put the Qiao family in your hands, and then settle down for the old age." Qiao Yufeng said with a smile.


    Qiao Huai heard this look very happy, he finally got the inheritance of Qiao family! He is not his father''s only son. Before, he always worried that the right of inheritance would fall into the hands of his other brothers. Now, his father has determined to hand over the Qiao family to himself.


    "Father, don''t worry. The child will live up to his father''s expectation." Qiao Huai said excitedly.


    "The sun family and the Jiang family are now dying fish without any threat. Yuan Hushan, who was seriously injured in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, was so worried about his son that he was hurt all the time. On the contrary, he got worse and was not afraid. I''ll fix a date for you and Luo Rong to get married. Then you can have a showdown with the Luo family and discard the yuan family. In this way, there will be no obstacles for us in the star city! " Qiao Yufeng eyes in the cruel light constantly flashing said.


    Two days later, the Qiao family and Luo family announced that they would hold a wedding ceremony for Qiao Huai and Luo Rong three days later.


    On the third day, the grand wedding banquet began. Yuan Hushan dragged his sick body to attend the wedding.


    Qiao Yufeng and rod Yu are already waiting for him with a sneer.


    There were only Qiao Yufeng and Rhode Yu in the room. Yuan Hushan came into the room pale. He coughed twice and said, "brother Qiao, brother Luo, congratulations."


    Qiao Yufeng and rod are busy getting up to greet each other.


    "Brother yuan is very ill. I''m really grateful to you. Please have a seat."


    Qiao Yufeng was very enthusiastic in supporting yuan Hushan to take his seat. Yuan Hushan was unprepared.


    When he was about to get to the seat, Qiao Yufeng had a dagger in his hand and stabbed yuan Hushan''s back heart.


    This knife was quick and fierce, just like Qiao Huai stabbed yuan Xiubai. It was not a loss of father and son.


    Yuan Hushan looked back at Qiao Huai in disbelief. He wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything at all.


    "Brother yuan, I''ll send you to meet my son." Qiao Yufeng said with a smile, as if people were not killed by him.


    Yuan Hushan''s eyes were full of resentment. Suddenly, a blue light flashed through his eyes. He quickly escaped from the house. It was yuan Hushan''s Yuanying.


    But before Yuan Hushan''s baby got out of the house, rod stopped drinking, and a golden light pierced directly into yuan Hushan''s Yuanying. In the scream of standing up, the yuan baby dissipated in the air, and his body and spirit were destroyed!


    Poor yuan Hushan didn''t know how his son died when he was dying. He was robbed and killed.


    Yuan Hushan said: "this is a gift for you when you die."


    Qiao Yufeng refers to the body of Yuan Hushan.


    And rod Yu also said with a smile: "in laws, this is also a gift for you."


    Rhode Yu is talking about the Yuanying of Yuanhu mountain.


    The two immediately looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 1400

    Jiang family.


    In the dark room, Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng look extremely ugly.


    Today, the Qiao family and Luo family got married. The whole star city knows that the Qiao family and Luo family are more lively and have unlimited scenery.


    But the Jiang family and the sun family, at the gate of luoque, are cold and quiet. After more than ten days of attacks by the Qiao family, Luo family and yuan family on their Jiang family and Sun family, now the two families are about to fall down. The core experts in the family have suffered heavy casualties, and their disciples have fallen apart, fleeing and dying.


    Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng both know that the Jiang family and the sun family are completely abandoned, but they are not reconciled. They don''t want to see their family destroyed, but what can they do?


    At this time, a shadow came into the room and said to them in a respectful voice: "two masters, just got the information, Yuan Hushan was killed by Qiao Yufeng and rod Yu!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this news, Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng''s faces suddenly changed. They looked at each other in great shock. For a long time, they seemed to have let out their anger, and their momentum was decadent.


    "I see. Get out of here." As soon as Jiang Dongcheng opened his mouth, he and the shadow were startled, because his voice was so vicissitudes that he began to be hoarse.


    As soon as the black shadow left, sun Meng repeated, "it''s over! finished! The Qiao family has already started to attack the yuan family. Now the star city is the world of the Qiao family and the Luo family. The next marriage of the Qiao family and the Luo family will completely eliminate us and unify the star city. "


    "Brother Jiang, what should we do?"


    Jiang Dongcheng didn''t know this. He took a deep breath and said, "there''s no way. Unless you can find a master of Shendong period, we can only wait for death."


    "To die? no We can run. We still have some property in our Sun family. We can go outside with it and find a place to start again. Brother Jiang, why don''t you join us! The forces of our two families are united and can develop well on the outside. " Sun Meng suddenly had an idea. The more he said, the more excited he became. He seemed to find a way to live.


    But Jiang Dongcheng sneered and shook his head and said, "brother sun, do you think the Qiao family can''t think of this? I''m afraid that every move of our Jiang family and Sun family is watched by them. Do you think that with our current energy, we can find out the news of the killing of Yuan Hushan so soon? This is the news that the Qiao family deliberately told us. The purpose is to let us run away with all our property, so that he can catch all of them in one net, and then find the trouble of finding our hidden property after the provincial government


    Sun Meng had no idea now, and asked excitedly, "what shall we do? Can we just wait to die? "


    Jiang Dongcheng hesitated for a moment and said, "if you leave secretly, there are still some opportunities."


    Sun Meng immediately got up and said, "let''s go quickly."


    However, Jiang Dongcheng didn''t move. He shook his head and said sadly, "brother sun, you can go. I can''t watch the destruction of the Jiang family. If I can''t save it, I''ll destroy it with the Jiang family."


    Sun Meng didn''t expect that Jiang Dongcheng would make such a determination. He immediately said angrily, "brother Jiang, it''s meaningless for you to do this. Only when you live can you have a chance to revenge! As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. If you die, the Jiang family will be really finished! "


    Jiang Dongcheng hesitated for a moment, then bowed solemnly to sun Meng.


    "Brother Jiang, what are you doing? Get up Sun Meng rushed to help Jiang Dongcheng. In fact, he still wanted Jiang Dongcheng to go with him. He himself left the road, there will be no development outside, in this world, a person''s power is limited, unless you are the master of Shendong period. So he wanted to let Jiang Dongcheng go with him. When the time comes, they will be able to make a new start no matter where they go.


    Jiang Dongcheng said solemnly to sun Meng: "brother sun, can you take the river wind with you? I want to leave a trace of blood to the Jiang family! "


    "Ah Sun Meng didn''t expect that sun Dongcheng asked him to take the river breeze with him. In the end, he chose to stay with the Jiang family.


    "No! Father, I''m not going


    Just at this time, the river breeze rushed into the room and cried out with excitement.


    Jiang Dongcheng''s face changed and he said sharply, "Xiao Feng, this is my decision. You must listen to me!"


    The tears in the corner of Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly came out, shook his head and said, "no, father, I can''t leave you to go by yourself!"


    "Then our Jiang family is really dead!" Jiang Feng refused to go, which made Jiang Dongcheng very angry and scolded.


    Jiang Feng is biting his teeth. How can he let his father stay to die and run away? He can''t do it!


    Suddenly Jiang Feng thought of what his father had said before. He had been eavesdropping outside.


    "Father, you just said that if you could find a master of Shendong period to help us, our Jiang family would not fall down, would you?" Jiang Feng asked excitedly.


    Jiang Dongcheng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "silly boy, what kind of existence is the master of Shendong period? How can you find it by looking for it? Listen to your father and leave with the grandmaster. "Jiang Feng''s face became serious and said, "father, I can find the master of Shendong period!"


    "What did you say?" Jiang Dongcheng asked inconceivably.


    Sun Meng is also excited to ask a way: "Xiaofeng, you don''t joke!"


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and said, "father, uncle sun, I can really find the master of Shendong period, but..."


    "It''s just what, say it!" Sun Meng anxiously asked, this can be related to the survival of their sun family.


    Jiang Feng sighed and said, "do you remember what I said to sun Qi that it was brother Zhou who helped us to kill the strange animals. At that time, there was an elder who was the master of Shendong period. If it wasn''t for this elder, we couldn''t kill the strange animals. The elder is the elder sister of the Zhou brothers. If brother Zhou is willing to help, the elder will certainly do it."

 Chapter 1401

    "Mid week?"


    Hearing this name, sun Dongcheng and sun Meng are both dumbfounded. They have betrayed Zhou Zhong. How could Zhou Zhong help them?


    "Well, forget it, this is fate." Jiang Dongcheng suddenly more old, he really regret, how to do that kind of thing, for his family, betrayed Zhou Zhong.


    Jiangzhong made up his mind and said, "father, I can go to brother Zhou and ask him. Brother Zhou is a very good man. He should help."


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded and said, "well, go and have a try. No matter what conditions Zhou Zhong put forward, our Jiang family will agree. If he doesn''t want to do it, don''t force him. It''s the life of our Jiang family. "


    "Father, don''t worry, I will ask brother Zhou to do it!" Jiangfeng said firmly.


    Jiang Feng came out of the room and immediately came to a place where there was no one. Then he turned on the communication equipment and dialed Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong just moved the holy pool from the earth and was instructing those new disciples to practice. Now, Zhou Zhong wants to fight against an empire. How can he do without family background? In addition, they may encounter some new enemies in the future. However, although the cultivation progress of these people is very fast, they still can not meet the expectation of Zhou Zhong. Their power is too weak.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "brother Jiang, how can you remember to call me?"


    Jiang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "brother Zhou, I I have an unkind request. I know you won''t, but I have no other way. Only you can help me


    With a sigh in the middle of the week, he knew there would be such a day. Although Zhou Zhong said that he had nothing to do with the Jiang family, he only had something to do with the river wind. However, the river wind was the people of the Jiang family. How could Zhou Zhong ignore the danger of the Jiang family?


    But at the thought that Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng would treat him that day, the anger in the center of Zhou couldn''t stop.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s easy to say anything else, but I can''t help the Jiang family and the sun family! You can see how the Jiang family and the sun family treated me that day. " Zhou Zhong takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger.


    Jiang Feng knew that Zhou Zhong would be angry and begged: "brother Zhou, I apologize for my father''s behavior. Now our Jiang family has really come to an end. If you refuse to help, our Jiang family will be finished. My father refuses to leave and wants to live with the Jiang family, but how can I leave my father alone! Brother Zhou, I know you are angry, and my father knows that he has done wrong. Please forgive him. "


    Listening to Jiangfeng''s hard request, Zhou Zhong really can''t bear to refuse him. Finally, he sighed and said, "well, I hope they really know that they are wrong. Tell me about the situation of star city now."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong agreed to help, Jiang Feng was so excited that he said, "brother Zhou, thank you! My father will change it


    With that, Jiangfeng said the situation of star city again.


    "Now the Jiang family and the sun family have fallen apart, and the Qiao family and the Luo family have married and killed yuan Hushan. Now the yuan family has no leader, and they can only become the players of the Luo family and the Qiao family. Then they will launch a final attack on us."


    Zhou Zhong''s face became cold and said in a deep voice, "hum! The Qiao family and the Luo family really have a big appetite. Even the yuan family will swallow it together. It seems that they have a premeditation. Yuan Xiubai''s death is absolutely inseparable from them! "


    "Yes, I also think that yuan Xiubai was killed by Qiao Huai and them!" Jiang Feng said angrily.


    "I''m going to star city right away. You wait for me." Zhou Zhong hung up the phone, and then went to talk to an Lao, asking him and binglao to preside over the affairs of the sect, urge the disciples to practice, and then directly set off for Xingshi.


    It will take a few days to get from haishenzong to Xingshi. In the middle of the week, you don''t want to delay the time on the road. If the Qiao family starts ahead of time, it will be troublesome.


    Zhou Zhong rushed all the way to star city. Before entering the city, Zhou Zhong met a man!


    Star City, outside jiangjiamen.


    The Qiao family, Luo family and yuan family all arrived. Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng also came out with the remaining 45 or 50 members of Jiang family and Sun family.


    The Qiao family has hundreds of disciples. Although the Luo family has fewer, there are also more than 300 disciples. The yuan family''s influence is similar to that of the Luo family. If there are thousands of disciples from the outside, then they are the core of each department.


    "Jiang Dongcheng, sun Meng, you two collude with foreign forces to try to do harm to our star city. What can we say now! Today, we Qiao family and Luo family killed you traitors for Xingshi Qiao Yufeng pointed to Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng and said with great righteousness.


    Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng were so angry that they had never seen such a shameless person.


    "Qiao Yufeng, if you want to swallow up our four big families, don''t be grandiose. You say that we collude with outsiders to deal with you, but now, who is going to deal with whom? It''s the Qiao family and the Luo family. They keep suppressing the Qiao family and the sun family and killing yuan Hushan! " Jiang Dongcheng said in a cold voice.


    When Qiao Yufeng heard this, he immediately interrupted: "Jiang Dongcheng, don''t slander me there. Yuan Hushan was killed by you. What''s the matter with me?""Fart! You and rod killed yuan Hushan! " Sun Dongcheng and sun Meng were angry. They didn''t expect that they had planted it on them.


    Qiao Yufeng sneered and looked at the principal of the yuan family and asked with a smile, "Yuan Heng, how did your cousin die?"

 Chapter 1402

    Yuan Heng flashed a grim smile in his eyes, then pointed to Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng and said, "you killed my cousin. Today my yuan family is going to revenge for the master of the house."


    The disciples behind the yuan family didn''t know what was going on, but Yuan Heng, Qiao family and Luo family all said that Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng killed their master, and they would naturally take revenge.


    "Yes! Kill Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng to avenge the master of the family


    "Today is the death of your Jiang family and Sun family! Do it Qiao Yufeng didn''t want to go on talking nonsense and directly ordered the attack.


    Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng look very ugly and lament: "the elder of Zhou Zhong He hasn''t arrived yet?"


    River breeze also very anxious said: "should be fast way ah, can''t be on the road to encounter anything?"


    Looking at the Luo family, Qiao family, yuan family''s army is about to rush up, at this time a figure quickly passing by.


    "Stop it


    The roar interrupted everyone''s attack, and all they felt was a burst of whiteness in front of them and a buzz in their heads.


    In the critical moment, Zhou Zhong used mental power, but the power of this roar is not simple. You know, Zhou Zhong is a ruthless man who can lift the sky axe with mental power, and the mental attack is very fierce.


    "It''s you? How dare you come back Qiao Yufeng and rod Yu''s face suddenly changed when they saw that it was Zhou Zhong who had come. Can they still remember how they seriously injured yuan Hushan that day and what they came back to do this week?


    "In the middle of the week, didn''t you leave Star City and come back to do something! The matter of Star City has nothing to do with you. Leave quickly Qiao Yufeng said in a deep voice that now is the most important step in all his plans. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes, so even in the hate week, he doesn''t want to provoke him.


    Zhou did not pay attention to Qiao Yufeng, but said with a smile to Jiangfeng: "sorry brother Jiang, I''m late."


    When you came to see Zhou Zhongfeng, you came to jiangsongkou


    At this time, sun Meng looked around for a long time and saw that there was only one person in the middle of the week. He didn''t see what Jiang Feng said. He couldn''t help asking, "middle of the week, are you alone? What about the predecessors of the spirit movement period? "


    Jiang Feng was very angry when he heard this, and his heart said that Zhou Zhong didn''t come easily. What''s the matter? Don''t you know? Now I''m talkative!


    Zhou Zhong''s face darkened, and he glanced at Sun Meng. It was this guy who betrayed him most actively.


    "Oh, why, it seems that I am very disappointed when I come here alone."


    Sun Meng also knew that his question was a little abrupt. He said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaoyou is joking. I absolutely have no other meaning. It''s just that the Qiao family, Luo family and yuan family are powerful. I''m worried about Zhou Xiaoyou''s another mistake."


    "No, I''m worried. These little fish and shrimps can''t hurt me in the middle of the week." Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    Qiao Yufeng and rod Yu are both livid, and Zhou Zhong despises them in front of them.


    "What are you? A little B-Boy who doesn''t grow all the hair dares to manage the affairs of Star City?"


    At this time, Yuan Heng pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded him. He didn''t see how Zhou Zhong killed yuan Hushan. When he saw that these "big men" were deciding the future of the Star City, a little boy of Zhou Zhong came to join in. He was very upset.


    Zhou Zhong squinted at Yuan Heng and asked, "what are you? After Yuan Hushan''s death, is there no one in your yuan family? How could you find a guy who doesn''t know anything to be in charge? And you''re a father to a thief? Help the murderer who killed the owner? "


    "What are you talking about, brat? You call me nothing? " Yuan Heng is now the leader of the yuan family, and his future is limited. He has already begun to imagine the scene of the three big families dominating the Star City in the future. Unexpectedly, he was scolded by a little boy B by the nose today, and his anger came up in an instant.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with chagrin, "I''m wrong. You are not a thing at all. At most, you are a dog around Qiao''s family and Luo''s family. When you finish biting people, you will be eaten by stew."


    "Damn, I have to teach you a lesson today!" Yuan Heng was so angry that he came forward to fight. The yuan family also glared at Zhou Zhong and were hostile to Zhou Zhong, because they had heard before that the young master yuan Xiubai was killed in this week.


    Looking at the yuan family''s people ready to move, another voice rang out.


    "All the yuan family, stop it


    Hearing this voice, everyone''s face changed because they were too familiar with it.


    Jiang Feng turned back at a loss and exclaimed excitedly, "yuan Xiubai! Is that you? "


    In the dark, wearing a black robe, yuan Xiubai came out with a haggard and pale face, staring at Qiao Huai and Luo Rong after the crowd like a knife.


    Qiao Huai and Luo Rong were surprised to see that yuan Xiubai was still alive. They couldn''t believe it and cried out: "ghost! no Why are you still alive? It''s impossible! "


    Pointing to Qiao Huai and Luo Rong, yuan Xiubai yelled to all the people of the yuan family: "to the elders of the yuan family, brothers and sisters, it''s Qiao Huai who attacked me behind my back in shamun! He''s going to kill me! He''s the killerThen yuan Xiubai pointed to Luo Rong and said in a cruel voice, "and this woman, with a heart of snakes, is in collusion with Qiao Huai. Their purpose is to get rid of the Jiang family and the sun family with the help of our yuan family! And then get rid of our yuan family! You think, when the Jiang family and the sun family are destroyed, and the Luo family and the Qiao family are married, what will happen to our yuan family? "


    At first, the people of yuan family were shocked that yuan Xiubai was still alive. After listening to yuan Xiubai''s analysis, they all suddenly realized.


    "Qiao Yufeng, rodyu, you killed the owner of the house!" The yuan family are all angry, they just want to understand now. The Jiang family and the sun family were so oppressed by them that they did not dare to go out. How could they kill their owner? Moreover, they went to Qiao Huai''s and Luo Rong''s wedding that day.


    "Boy, if you want to die, you''re talking nonsense again. I''ll kill you!" Yuan Heng saw that his plan had been disrupted. He flashed a crazy killing opportunity in his eyes and rushed toward Zhou Zhong with a roar.


    Zhou Zhongleng hum a, open the sky ax appeared, an ax mercilessly chopped out, did not leave any hand!


    Poof!


    In the twilight of everyone''s shock, Yuan Heng was directly split into two by an axe!

 Chapter 1403

    "Is there anyone who doesn''t believe me?" After Zhou Zhong split Yuan Heng, he looked at the yuan family and asked.


    Yuan family looks very ugly. They are joking. Even if they doubt what you said, who dares to say it now? Isn''t that for death!


    The yuan family didn''t speak. Yuan Xiubai took the opportunity to say, "yuan family members, we yuan family won''t let people be spearmen! If you still recognize me as a young master, from now on, my yuan family will form an alliance with the Jiang family and the sun family! "


    "Yes! We yuan''s family can''t be used as a gunner. Listen to the majority of people! "


    For a moment, all yuan''s family members cheered, and they followed yuan Xiubai''s proposal one after another.


    Seeing the yuan family''s defection, Qiao Yufeng and Rhode Yu''s faces were very ugly. They flashed a cruel look in their eyes and said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "boy, do you think one more yuan family can stop us? Ridiculous


    Qiao Yufeng has rampant capital, because even if there are more yuan family members, Jiang family, Sun family and yuan family''s strength, they are still not enough for Qiao family''s abuse. Besides, they still have Luo family''s people.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "of course not. I think the most important trick in this battle is the fight between the top experts. Too many people can''t represent everything."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yufeng couldn''t help laughing. He looked gloomy and disdained: "Zhou Zhong, you really regard yourself as a root onion. You think you killed a Yuan Heng, and you think your strength is good?"


    "You can try it!" Zhou Zhong confidently said that he could use the axe three times in one go. He just used it to split Yuan Heng, and the remaining two times could just deal with Qiao Yufeng and rod Yu.


    "Why don''t you two go together?" Zhou said defiantly.


    "In laws, let me deal with this boy. I don''t believe him. He''s a kid in jiedan period. He''s really amazing! If he can kill Yuan Heng, he must have used some special means and borrowed external force, but that must not last long. " Rod said to Qiao Yufeng at this time that he volunteered to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    Qiao Yufeng nodded and said, "well, thank you for your family."


    Seeing rod Yu''s hand, Jiang Dongcheng said to Zhou Zhong, "be careful, young Xia Zhou. Luo de Yu is also a master of the seventh floor of Yuanying period. He is much more powerful than yuan Hushan and Yuan Heng."


    Zhou Zhongli sneers, the seventh floor of Yuanying period? In the period of Shendong, the seven layers of heaven and Laozi are all cleaved!


    With that, Zhou Zhong had already chopped out directly.


    "Damn it, see how I can break your axe!" With a confident face and a huge long knife in his hand, rod swung the axe directly.


    Bang!


    In the fierce collision, Rhode Yu''s long knife was directly split into two, and the axe was still not removed. It was slapped across Rhode''s chest and gave him a rifled belly.


    Rod in shocked eyes, completely can''t believe all this, he is a master of the seventh floor of the yuan infant period, he can''t even carry a blow in the middle of the week.


    Poop!


    "Father Luo Rong saw her father was chopped to death, crying and rushed up.


    Luo Yu''s body fell to the ground, and Qiao Yufeng''s face changed one after another. He was no more powerful than rod Yu. He could kill Rhode Yu with an axe in the middle of the week, and it still looked so relaxed and free that he could be killed with an axe.


    Qiao Yufeng took advantage of everyone''s attention in rod, turned around and ran.


    "Where are you going, old dog Joe?" Zhou Zhong immediately chased Qiao Yufeng.


    When Qiao Huai saw his father run away, he ran away without caring Luo Rong. And Yuan Xiubai is also full of anger, directly toward Qiao Huai chase.


    "Stop him! Stop him quickly Qiao Yufeng saw Zhou Zhong catch up with him. He was scared and defeated. He ordered the disciples of the Qiao family as he ran.


    Qiao''s disciples hesitated, and they killed Yuan Heng and rod Yu one after another in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. This strength is really terrible. Are they not killed? But under Qiao Yufeng''s drinking and scolding, they had to stop Zhou Zhong.


    But it''s hard for the middle of the week!


    Zhou''s Kaitian axe can still be used once, and although the strength of these Qiao family''s disciples is not as strong as Qiao Yufeng, but there are more people, and there are also stronger than Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong, a few disciples of the first and second floor of Yuanying period, could easily cope with it. However, the master of Qiao family who rushed up to the fourth and fifth floor of yuanyingqi was immediately limited. He could not waste the last attack of the sky axe on these people.


    The disciples of the Qiao family were very afraid of Zhou Zhong, but now they found that Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to be so powerful. They were easily injured by them, so they were all excited and attacked Zhouzhong everywhere.


    Qiao Yufeng ran for a while, but also found that Zhou Zhong was attacked. He looked very happy and then laughed grimly.


    "Grass, as expected, is a small animal relying on external forces. Give it to me! Kill him Qiao Yufeng yelled ferociously.


    Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng saw that the situation was not good at this time in Zhou Dynasty, and they rushed up anxiously.


    "We''re here to help you, you go after Qiao Yufeng!" Jiang Dongcheng yelled, and he could see that Zhou Zhong could kill the top experts, but it was estimated that there was a limit. It would be impossible to meet so many people together.Zhou Zhong was not polite to them. As soon as Jiang Dongcheng rushed up, he immediately looked for a chance to catch Qiao Yufeng out of the tight encirclement.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong catching up again, Qiao Yufeng was startled and quickly turned to run again.


    "Old dog, where are you going He was carrying a bloody axe, and he was still fighting with his family.

 Chapter 1404

    Qiao Yufeng watched Zhou Zhong catch up, and he began to panic. His generation of Qiao family owners didn''t want to die in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    At this time, qiaoyufeng''s shadow came to us in the distance.


    "Brother Yan Fei! Help me


    Several figures soon flew in front of Qiao Yufeng and directly blocked Zhou Zhong. The tall middle-aged man headed by him yelled at Zhou Zhong in a deep voice: "where are the little animals? They are wild in front of our house!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed and he looked at the visitor. The middle-aged man had a strong momentum. He was probably the peak strength of Yuan''s infant period, stronger than an Lao.


    His side''s subordinates are mostly yuan infant period four or five levels of cultivation, especially with the men around him, very strong! He''s definitely a master of Shendong period.


    "Brother Yan Fei, this boy killed Yuan Heng and Luo Deyu. He must not be spared!" Qiao Yufeng at this time is like to find a backer, the middle-aged man complained.


    Without saying a word, the middle-aged man directly ordered one of his men behind him: "good, how dare you kill people in our star city. General Wu of the city guard army, quickly take this traitor down!"


    "Yes General Wu will catch Zhou Zhong when he comes up.


    Zhou Zhongqi was so angry that he said in a cruel voice: "well, you old dogs are going to catch people regardless of the situation. Then I will help you!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong chopped his axe. Right here, Yan Fei, the master of Shendong period, suddenly rushed forward and caught general Wu at the critical moment.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the week, the axe failed, and the afterwave hit the ground. Suddenly, a deep hole was cut out. The people were shocked.


    "General, what are you doing?" Yan Fei and general Wu, as well as Qiao Yufeng, one after another look at the master of the dynamic period, puzzled.


    The God moves the period master to look at Zhou Zhong, unexpectedly Zhou Zhong can appear here unexpectedly, deep voice says: "you seek death! This boy is Zhou Zhong, who seriously injured the commander on the bench! "


    "What?"


    Qiao Yufeng, Yan Fei and general Wu all changed their faces when they heard that someone robbed the traitor and seriously injured commander Zijin. They were shocked at that time, but they didn''t expect that this boy was the one!


    "General Su is a general of Zijin. Naturally, he can''t be wrong."


    General Wu was terrified. He wanted to catch him? Isn''t this the old man who hanged himself to death.


    Yan Fei''s face is ugly. If Zhou Zhong is really that man, he can''t even beat commander Zijin. It''s useless for him to call all the city guards in Xingshi!


    But at this time Qiao Yufeng sneered and said, "brother Yan Fei, don''t be afraid. This boy is the strength of jiedan period. The reason why his attack power is strong depends on the axe in his hand! However, his axe is limited to use. Just now I asked the disciples of the Qiao family to attack him, but he had no strength to fight back. If Jiang Dongcheng had not gone to rescue him, the boy would have died now! "


    "Are you serious? Qiao Yufeng, this matter can''t be joked about Yan Fei immediately asked, this thing can''t risk, if Qiao Yufeng is nonsense, then if he offended Zhou Zhong, what''s better?


    Qiao Yufeng nodded definitely: "brother Yan Fei, you are the city master of star city. I can''t cheat you even if I eat the gall of leopard with bear heart."


    Yan Fei nodded, feeling that Qiao Yufeng didn''t seem to be lying. Zhou Zhong did have a lot of injuries. If Zhou Zhong was really stronger than Zijin commander, he would never be injured in front of these Yuan Dynasty practitioners.


    Su Yuanqiao, the golden robed General of the purple gold holy army, also thought about it carefully and said, "when you say that, it''s true. There is a limit to the number of times this boy''s axe can be used. He can''t attack all the time. He will only attack the strongest enemy, so as long as he attacks in groups, he can''t help it!"


    After being confirmed by general Zijin, Yan Fei felt more at ease. He sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "little beast, with your strength in the Dan period, you dare to go wild in our star city. Leave your life today!"


    At this time, the people of the Qiao family and Luo family, as well as Jiang Dongcheng and others, had already arrived. Jiang Dongcheng said to Yan Fei, "Lord Yan, don''t listen to Qiao Yufeng''s bloody words. The Qiao family and the Luo family conspired to frame us. Qiao Huai killed yuan Xiubai, Qiao Yufeng and rod Yu killed yuan Hushan!"


    "Brother Yan Fei, Jiang Dongcheng slanders me! He has no evidence to say that I killed yuan Hushan, and Yuan Xiubai is still alive. It is even more ridiculous to say that Qiao Huai killed yuan Xiubai! We all witnessed the killing of Yuan Heng and rod Yu by the little beast just now Qiao Yufeng said with a sneer.


    Yan Fei nodded and pretended to Jiang Dongcheng: "yes, you said Qiao Yufeng and rod killed yuan Hushan. Did you see it with your own eyes? What evidence do you have? Yuan Xiubai is still alive. How can we say that Qiao Huai killed yuan Xiubai


    Yuan Xiubai said angrily: "Qiao Huai attacked me behind my back again, and let the fifth of Qiao family throw me off the cliff. I came back alive only after my life was over!"


    "What evidence do you have? What you said is just your family''s words. " Yan Fei is obviously partial to the Qiao family and says in a cold voice."Is this the so-called star city master? Do not investigate the truth of the matter, only believe the Qiao family''s one-sided statement, how many benefits have you received from the Qiao family? " Zhou Zhong asked angrily.


    Yan Fei suddenly angrily scolded: "bold! Can you find who you''re talking to again? General Wu, arrest this lawless fellow and judge after hearing it

 Chapter 1405

    "Yes General Wu was not afraid this time. He directly called the city guards to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng resisted, but there were too many city guards. The rest of their families were old, weak, sick and disabled. They were beaten and retreated. Soon the city guards surrounded Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was livid. According to his plan, he could have killed the leaders of the Qiao, Luo and Yuan families by three opportunities. The rest of the people were certainly distracted. This time, the matter was solved.


    But I didn''t expect to kill a city Lord on the way. In addition to the city Lord, there was a golden robed General of the purple gold holy army. His axe had been used for three times.


    "Hum, this time the boy is dead!" Looking at the week was surrounded by the city Guard Corps, became their plate meal, Yan Fei several people all sneered.


    Seeing that the city guards were about to pounce on them, a startling roar came from the distance.


    "Roar!"


    The roar penetrated people''s eardrum, and everyone turned pale. Then, in the sky, a huge shadow rushed to this side.


    "What is that?" Yan Fei and others looked at the huge objects in the distance, and their faces changed.


    "It''s Qingyun beast! It''s a green cloud beast Qiao Yufeng was the first one to see Qingyun beast. He was scared. Qingyun beast was a huge beast, powerful and fierce.


    It''s said that it''s Qingyun beast. No matter it''s the city guards or the Qiao family, the people of the Jiang family are scared to turn around and run.


    "Green cloud beast is coming, run quickly ~!"


    For a moment, the whole scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Roar!"


    The speed of the green cloud beast is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushes to the front of Zhou Zhong and directly knocks out the city guards. Dozens of city guards are hit and spurt blood in the air. The scene is not so bloody.


    "You''re back." In the middle of the week, he saw a smile on his face. Before the middle of the week, he let the beast out to replenish. This guy didn''t come back. He really worried about it for a few days.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the beast flew against a group of people and roared.


    Yan Fei''s face is white. He can''t help but step back.


    At this time, Su Yuanqiao stepped forward with a gloomy face and hummed coldly: "where''s the beast? If you don''t stay in your forest, you dare to go wild in the city. Your breath should not have reached the level of heaven. Today I will take you!"


    With that, Su Yuanqiao directly attacked the Qingyun beast. The beast roared and fought back.


    The Qingyun beast has not yet reached the whole level, and his cultivation is at the peak of the venerable. Su Yuanqiao is the golden robed General of the purple gold holy army, which is also the peak strength of the venerable.


    This man and beast stood up, very terrible, even the color of the sky has changed.


    "City guard, attack him with equipment!"


    At the command of general Wu, thousands of city guards arrived. They all took Tianhuan land''s weapons and aimed at Qingyun beast.


    "Fire!"


    All of a sudden, it was full of vitality to attack the Qingyun beast, and the Qingyun beast''s defense was extremely huge, and it could not hurt Qingyun beast at all.


    Qingyun beast and Su Yuan bridge fight dark, one person and one beast are injured.


    At this time, the spear in Su Yuanqiao''s hand popped into Qingyun beast''s rib, Qingyun beast ate pain, roared and threw Su Yuanqiao out. At this time, general Wu ordered: "all the vitality aim at the beast''s rib, open fire for me!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, all the vitality attacks the ribs of Qingyun beast. Now the defense of Qingyun beast is opened, and it is under constant attack.


    "Roar!"


    The green cloud beast kept roaring, but their attack was too fierce.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were red, especially Su Yuanqiao took the opportunity to attack again. This time, the target was Qingyun beast''s eyes.


    "Die for me!"


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong rose to the sky, and the sky axe was suddenly raised again and fiercely cleaved to Su Yuan bridge!


    General Su, be careful


    See this scene Yan Fei and others mouth remind, but everything is late.


    Poof!


    The sky axe directly split Su Yuan bridge into two parts, and then Zhou Zhong did not stop. He rushed to Yan Fei and others with the axe in his hand. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were red with blood!


    Run!


    Yan Fei and others rushed to see Zhou Zhong crazy and turned around and ran away. Jiang Dongcheng and others were not vegetarians. They took advantage of this opportunity to start rework.


    Even the city master has run away. How dare those city guards stay and attack? They all ran away. The green cloud beast was beaten hard just now. With a roar, it began to pursue. Every time it attacked, the city guards fell down dozens of people and chased down the city Lord''s house.


    Qiao Yufeng wants to follow Yan Fei to escape to the city master''s residence. Yan Fei''s eyes are cruel and kicks Qiao Yufeng out.


    ¡±Damn, you''ve done me a lot of harm. Go to hell! "With that, Yan Fei rushes into the main residence of the city and orders the closure of the house!

 Chapter 1406

    "Yan Fei, come out for me!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was covered with wounds and bloodstains. He stood in front of the city Lord''s mansion with the sky axe in his hand and roared. The sky axe was still dripping with blood, which was the blood of the God movement expert general jinpao!


    The voice of the middle of the week was earth shaking. Half of the people in the Star City heard it. People came to see the excitement in an incredible way. This is the Lord''s mansion. How dare anyone make trouble in the Lord''s mansion?


    Yan Fei stamped on the top loft of the city Lord''s mansion. Looking at the murderous Zhou Zhong below, he was really scared.


    "Zhou Zhong, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all Qiao Yufeng who framed you. I also handle affairs impartially. Now I know what the truth is. I''ll let someone catch Qiao Yufeng right away!" Yan Fei exclaimed to Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong really wanted to kill the tortoise and grandson with an axe, but then Jiang Dongcheng rushed up and whispered to Zhou Zhong, "young Xia Zhou, no, great Xia Zhou! You have just killed Su Yuanqiao, a general of Zijin. If you kill the city master, the Dragon Emperor empire will not let you go. Yan Fei has at most taken advantage of Qiao Yufeng, and you can take it when you see it well. "


    Zhou Zhong can remember how the city guards attacked Qingyun beast just now. If this revenge is not revenged, why should he be a man?


    "I''ve killed all the Zijin generals, and I''m afraid he''s a city leader?"


    Zhou Zhong roared and rushed to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. The axe smashed on the gate.


    Boom!


    The power of the axe shakes the world. The gate of the Lord''s mansion is directly split in two. The city guards are so scared that they can''t close Yan Fei and general Wu. They flee.


    Zhou caught Yan Fei and general Wu, two axes directly split them to death, which relieved their anger.


    All of a sudden, a stab of pain came from Zhou Zhong''s mind. He felt that his head was about to explode in half. There were also huge waves in the sea of spirit. Zhou Zhong fell to the ground and kept rolling. Finally, he fainted in the dark.


    In the dark, the axe spirit sighed and said: "Alas, poor little fellow, the blood is not directly proportional to the body''s ability. It''s clear that he doesn''t have the strength to control the Kaitian axe, but Pangu''s blood, one of the top ten blood in ancient times, can control the Kaitian axe when he is in the gas blood. However, his small body can''t bear the power of the sky axe. It seems that his body and spirit will be destroyed. "


    ¡­¡­


    Voice silence can have a minute, finally or helplessly said: "just, Pangu blood is too rare, met is fate, help you."


    With that, the axe in the sea of Spirit sent out a golden red light, which instantly covered the whole body.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    "Great Xia Zhou!"


    Jiang Feng and Jiang Dongcheng''s father and son quickly rushed over and nervously checked Zhou Zhong''s injury. They were very worried when they saw Zhou Zhong unconscious.


    "First, send the great Xia Zhou back to rest." Jiang Dongcheng immediately arranged for Jiang Feng to send him back to the middle of the week to have a rest.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he opened his eyes, he saw three venerable masters, namely, flying flower, cloud ghost and warwolf, as well as binglao, anlao and zilei Dragon King. Their looks were very worried.


    Not far away, there are Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng, both of them dare not stand up straight at this time. When have they seen so many masters of Shendong period!


    "Lord!"


    "Zhou Xiaodi, are you awake?"


    "Brother, you''re worried about your sister."


    When they saw Zhou Zhong waking up, they were very excited and happy. They didn''t expect that the situation was too big.


    "Are you all here?" Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    Old Ann shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Lord, you don''t know how long you have been in a coma for three months! During this period, we found countless elixirs to feed you, and the flying flower Lord also gave you qingyuanhua. "


    "Elder sister, you gave me the blue cloud flower, then what do you do?" Zhou Zhong was surprised to ask Feihua. He didn''t expect that Feihua gave up Qingyun flower for him.


    Said: "really silly brother, but not into the sky."


    The center of Zhou was deeply moved.


    "Lord, how do you feel now?" Binglao asked. What he worried about most was Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and felt it for a while. He exclaimed: "there is nothing wrong with my body. My cultivation has been improved. Now it is the real peak cultivation of jiedan period."


    Old Bing nodded his head and said: "that''s good. But Lord, your cultivation is improved mainly by the medicinal power of green clouds and flowers and many precious medicinal materials. So your cultivation is not stable. Next, you''d better not take the initiative to improve your cultivation, but to consolidate it."


    Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly: "good old ice, I will pay attention to it."


    Seeing that all the seniors had finished talking with Zhou Zhong, Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng stepped forward cautiously and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong, "great Xia Zhou, thank you so much. If you didn''t help us, our Jiang family and Sun family would no longer exist."


    For these two people, Zhou Zhong is really not a good impression, but anyway, I still look at Jiang Feng''s face to help them."Well, I hope you can learn from it later." Zhou Zhong said without expression.


    "Yes, yes, we must reform." Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng repeatedly nodded to admit that they were wrong.


    "All right, you can do your own business." Zhou Zhong waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to them too much, so they quickly withdrew.

 Chapter 1407

    Flying flower, cloud ghost, war wolf and Zhou Zhong had a chat, and then they all left. Only a few people of the sea god family were left in the room.


    "Binglao, anlao, how is the development of haishenzong recently? And what''s going on in Yehe and the earth? " Zhou asked.


    "Patriarch, everything is normal in Yehe City, and the small yard has not attracted other people''s attention," an said. There seems to be some problems with the development on the other side of the earth. Some of the experimental areas where you set up the integration of cultivation and science and technology have broken people''s world outlook and caused a lot of controversy. However, with Miss Lin and Miss Han in charge and your prestige in the seven major blocks, nothing serious will happen. "


    "As for us, there are two hundred disciples of haishenzong now! Among them, there are 50 disciples who have reached the stage of Yuanying, and the remaining disciples are all in the stage of getting pills. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned a little. Haishenzong had only been established in Tianhuan land for a few months. In addition, binglao''s strategy of valuing essence and not paying more was good enough to develop to 200 people. However, Zhou Zhong was not satisfied with this, because he did not have hundreds of years to make the sea god sect strong. How could he recruit more experts to join in?


    The imperial city of the Dragon Empire, on the dragon mountain!


    The imperial city of the Dragon Emperor empire is very unique. It is not a city on the plain like other imperial cities, but a mountain with a height of 10000 meters!


    On the highest peak of longhuang mountain, there is a huge palace, the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Emperor, the master of the Dragon Emperor Empire, lives here.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor in a Golden Dragon Robe was standing on the cliff with the wind blowing, and the direction he was looking at was the star city!


    Behind the Dragon Emperor, there are Zijin commander and three other middle-aged people with strong breath. These four people are the four heavenly kings under the Dragon Emperor!


    Great master of the Dragon Emperor Empire, Xiang Anhe!


    Commander of the Dragon Emperor''s army, cold blooded peak!


    Marshal of the Dragon Empire, Fengyuan!


    Commander of the holy army of Zijin, Xu Tianlu!


    "How''s the investigation going? What''s his origin?" The dragon emperor also didn''t return, the voice has no emotion fluctuation to ask a way.


    Cold blooded peak, commander of the Dragon Emperor''s forbidden army, replied: "Your Majesty, we have investigated, but we have not found out which door of space we left him in the end, nor have we found out what background he has."


    "You''re telling me that he appeared out of thin air? From a crack in the stone? He has no background, and he has been able to help him several times by dignified people or even heaven honored figures? " The emperor of the Dragon suddenly turned back and looked at the cold-blooded Feng Zhi with sharp eyes like a knife.


    "This..." Cold blooded peak sweat DC, he also felt that his answer is very stupid, but he really can not find out the details of the week.


    At this time, Xu Tianlu, commander of the Zijin holy army, said: "Your Majesty, we have got the information that this boy is from the first Xiao earth. He is looking for a man named Zhu Qingyi, who was brought back from the earth by Canglang clan a year ago."


    "What about people?" The Dragon Emperor asked.


    "I didn''t get any useful clues after brainwashing. I killed them." Xu Tianlu said nervously.


    "Waste!" The Dragon Emperor clapped his hand and directly hit Xu Tianlu on the chest. Xu Tianlu''s blood gushed out and his face was very pale.


    "A kid from the earth, without any background, can save people on my bench! Can kill me purple gold general! Can you destroy my Lord''s mansion? " The Dragon Emperor looked at Xu Tianlu and asked.


    For a long time, marshal Feng Yuan of the Empire of the Dragon Emperor asked for his order: "Your Majesty, the last general is willing to take this son by himself."


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head and said in a cold voice, "the weapon in this son''s hand is very evil. Xu Tianlu is not an opponent. Can you catch him when you go? Besides, he has Tianzun level experts to help him. "


    "What should I do? Your majesty, please make it clear! " Feng Yuan asked carefully.


    The dragon emperor turned around and said in a very cold voice, "I want to break through. I need to shut up. Don''t disturb me during this period. When I break through, no matter what his origin, background or how many heavenly beings he has, he will be killed without mercy."


    Hearing this, the four people all showed a look of shock. The Dragon Emperor is going to break through! Break through to the existence which is more terrible than Tianzun!


    Zhou had another day off. The next day, a man got up and went outside for a walk. He realized that after he was unconscious, Qiao Yufeng was also killed. Now, there are no Qiao and Luo families in Xingshi. Only the yuan family, Jiang family and Sun family are left. Yuan Xiubai is the head of the yuan family.


    Before, the Jiang family and the sun family were attacked by the three major families, causing heavy casualties. Recently, they are all rapidly replenishing, and many of the disciples who ran away at that time have returned one after another.


    Zhou Zhong returned to his residence and thought that when he was in a coma, he seemed to hear the voice of ax spirit. Did ax spirit save himself?


    So Zhou Zhong asked in the sea of divine consciousness, "axe spirit, did you save me?"


    "Well, it''s not my father. Can anyone else save you?" The sound of axe spirit''s haughty voice rang out.


    Zhou Zhong got the answer and immediately said, "master ax spirit, thank you for saving me."


    Ax Ling hesitated for a moment, and said, "you boy is the first time to be so polite to me. I''m not used to it."

 Chapter 1408

    Zhou Zhong was speechless, and his impression of the axe spirit changed a little, but he was not used to it.


    "It''s time for you to practice hard. You are so weak that you can''t control the sky axe for a long time." Ax Ling thought for a while and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I know I''m weak, and I can''t control the sky axe. But how can I make my accomplishments stronger in a short time?"


    "Well, you''re a good boy. You''re full of treasures. It''s a pity you don''t know how to use them." Ax Ling snorted coldly, as if quite envious.


    "Ah? You say I''m full of treasures? Where is it? " Zhou Zhong asked in surprise.


    "That dark thing on you is a treasure." The axe spirit is not happy to say.


    Dark stuff? After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of the treasure the wolf had given him.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Zhou Zhong quickly took out Chongyu mountain. Before that, Zhou Zhong didn''t know what it was used for, so he didn''t study it well. Now, with the guidance of axe spirit, Zhou Zhong used his mental strength to enter daochongyu mountain.


    In an instant, the scenery in front of Zhou Zhong changed and entered the inner part of Chongyu mountain!


    It''s a huge mountainside. It''s just above the mountainside in the middle of the week. The top of the mountain is rock, while the foot is the deep belly. Because it''s too dark, nothing can be seen clearly.


    Another look at their left and right, the huge hillside stone wall, turned out to be a cell between!


    Inferior prison!


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the huge words on the Dodge board. It said that the lower class prisoner area, where all the lower class prisoners should be held.


    It dropped slowly in the middle of the week, because the upper two floors were empty. When we got to the third floor, we could see that there were three prisoners scattered here.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, the prisoners in the cell went crazy and rushed to the edge of the cell. Then they saw a blue light flash on the edge of the cell. Several prisoners immediately screamed and were thrown back.


    "Help me! Let me out! I''m going out! "


    The prisoners shrieked to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong had a creepy feeling. At this time, he found a very small altar floating in the air. Zhou Zhong flew over. On the altar, three big characters were engraved on the altar, and then a few small characters were carved on it. The back of the altar was empty.


    Zhou Zhong touched the altar with his hand. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his fingers, and the blood flowed out. He was quickly absorbed by the altar. He jumped down in the middle of the week. Then he saw that there was no more empty behind the Lord of Chongyu mountain, but there were two words - Zhou Zhong!


    Chongyu mountain: the place where prisoners were held in ancient times. Chongyu mountain is divided into five areas, each of which has three levels: low, medium and severe.


    Lower class. The prisoners with weak strength are detained.


    Medium. The prisoners are of average strength.


    The prisoners are very strong.


    Zhou took a look at the prisoners in the inferior prison district - they were all in a state of mind!


    "Wipe, are the weak prisoners in the period of mental activity? This TM can''t live! " Zhou Zhongkan was so frightened that he now wanted to know what kind of cultivation was for medium-sized prisoners and even more for severe ones!


    Zhou also wanted to go down, when a cell, the old man with white hair opened his mouth. He was the only one who saw that Zhou didn''t rush out crazily.


    "Shangxian, don''t go down any more. Now you are the master of Chongyu mountain. We are all your prisoners. With respect to my rudeness, the cultivation of Shangxian is too weak at present, even if I can''t pass the barrier between inferior and medium-sized criminals. "


    "Who are you? How do you know I can''t make it? " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked the old man.


    The old man sighed and said, "I don''t know who I am. I''ve been locked up here for countless years. My cultivation was much stronger than it is now. This kind of cultivation is like ants in our eyes. It''s a pity that I''ve been imprisoned for a long time. Now my cultivation has come down to this level. If I''m locked up for hundreds of thousands of years, I''m afraid I''ll die. "


    In the middle of the week, he was so frightened that the spirit movement period was actually mole ants in the eyes of the old man? Such a powerful existence can not escape from this heavy prison mountain. How powerful is it? And who can catch so many strong people in the prison mountain?


    "Why did you get caught?" Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked again.


    The old man seemed unwilling to say, "because I stole the food of the protoss, I was locked up in the prison mountain and suffered eternal torture."


    "What is Protoss?" Zhou Zhong frowned and couldn''t understand what he said.


    "The immortal doesn''t know what the protoss is?" The old man was very incredible, because he could see that the blood of the protoss was flowing in his body! Because only the blood of the protoss can make Chongyu mountain recognize the Lord.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, and a lot of information appears in his mind.


    As the owner of Chongyu mountain, Zhou Zhong has the right to release any prisoner in Chongyu mountain, and also has the power to arrest them again! But the premise is that if you want to tame these prisoners, you have to rely on your own strength to make them willingly submit.Zhou Zhong asked the old man, "who do you think is the weakest here?"


    The old man pointed to the bottom and said, "on the 15th floor, there is a guy named Qiyang. His cultivation should be the weakest in the lower class prison district."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, feeling that he would try to conquer these prisoners, so he quickly descended to the 15th floor, where more than ten prisoners were held. Zhou Zhong, as the owner of Chongyu mountain, naturally knew which cell was holding Qiyang.


    "Qi Yang, are you willing to submit to me?" Zhou Zhong looks at Qi Yang, who is a man of mediocre figure. He sits in his cell and says nothing.


    "Surrender to you? Do you deserve it? " Qi Yang full face according to proud not tame looking at the week, disdain said.


    Qi Yang said: "try to open the cell, you know the sound of Zhou Zhongyi!"

 Chapter 1409

    Qiyang saw the cell door opened unexpectedly, the whole person suddenly changed incomparably excited.


    For tens of thousands of years, he has been locked in this small cell for tens of thousands of years, from the most open suffering to madness, from madness to numbness, from numbness to madness, madness to suffering, and finally completely lost himself.


    And now, the door of the cell that had been trapping him was opened!


    "Little fellow, thank you for letting me go. In return, I''ll send you to hell!" Qi Yang showed a very evil smile on his face, and his figure appeared in front of Zhou Zhong in a flash.


    Zhou didn''t expect Qiyang''s speed to be so fast. He didn''t see how Qiyang moved at all. He had already appeared in front of him.


    "Go to hell!" Qi Yang looks at Zhou Zhong with a grim smile and blows his fist.


    Zhou Zhong was startled, subconsciously used you long Jue, wiped Qi Yang''s fist to hide, but Qi Yang''s powerful fist cut Zhou Zhong''s face!


    "Why? Jiulong Xiaotian? It''s not right. It''s so much worse than Jiulong Xiaotian. It''s interesting for you to hide. But you won''t be so lucky next time you attack. " Qi Yang was surprised and then disdained.


    Zhou also wanted to use the long Jue to hide, but this time did not escape, Qi Yang a blow in the face of Zhou.


    "Wipe, don''t hit people in the face!" Zhou Zhongtong bared his teeth and scolded angrily.


    However, Qiyang did not pay attention to the protest in the middle of the week and appeared again in front of the middle of the week.


    At this time of the week, it was like a boat struggling in the waves. Qiyang was too fast. For more than ten seconds, the week had been covered with black and blue.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Zhou Zhong gasped for breath, glared at Qiyang, and scolded the old man half to death.


    Is this the weakest person the old guy said?


    "It''s been a long time, and your strength has dropped so much. You haven''t died after more than 30 punches?" Qi Yang saw Zhou Zhong can stand up, immediately frowned, very dissatisfied with his attack.


    However, considering that he has been locked in a cell of more than ten thousand square meters for tens of thousands of years, his body is estimated to be rusty. It is very amazing that he can still have such strength.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, stood up, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth with blood, pointed to Qi Yang provocatively, and said: "is that your strength? That''s too weak. "


    Qi Yang was immediately infuriated by Zhou Zhong and said in a cruel voice, "boy, is it not enough to be beaten? I don''t want to kill you, I will torture you slowly! "


    Zhou Zhong disdained to say: "don''t put gold on your face, you can''t kill me at all, so I''ll find an excuse. I''ve been letting you for so long. I just need to hit you, and you can kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Boy, congratulations on your success. I''m going to destroy your body and torture your soul!"


    Qi Yang was really angry this time. As the great emperor of Qi Mountain, when he was humiliated by a yellow haired boy, he rushed up to Zhou Zhong with a roar.


    Qi Yang''s eyes were getting closer and closer, and his face was not moving.


    Chi La, a purple blue light and light from the air and directly hit the body of Qiyang, Qiyang howled, showing a look of great pain.


    "Boy, you play tricks. You are the power of heavy prison mountain, not your own strength!" Qi Yang looks miserable, full of ferocious roar to Zhou Zhong.


    "I don''t need to smile," he said. "Now I''m the power of the prison. I''m not a fool."


    "You..." Qi Yang angrily wants to rush up again.


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, another blue and purple light rushed past. The light directly entangled Qiyang, and then tightened it to form a huge chain.


    "Ah


    Qi Yang screamed bitterly. The cry was so miserable that those who were watching in the cell could not help but feel cold. They had just seen Qiyang finished abusing the week, and they were still secretly excited, hoping that the next one to be released was themselves, but now they dare not think so.


    "Qi Yang, have you taken it?" Zhou Zhong looked at Qi Yang, who was locked by the chain, and asked with a smile.


    Qi Yang was full of ferocity, and said to Zhou Zhong maliciously: "boy, when I go out, I will kill you! There is no place for you to die! "


    "Still not satisfied?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly sank. He snorted coldly, and then increased his strength.


    "Ah


    Qi Yang screamed again. The blue and purple energy on the chain seemed to be very powerful. At the beginning, Qi Yang was still resisting and struggling, but the more he struggled, the more painful he was. Zhidao now, Qiyang has no ability to resist and struggle, the breath becomes weaker and weaker.


    "Are you still not satisfied?" Zhou Zhong''s face became dignified, and he was very shocked. He didn''t think that the ability of the Taoist Chong prison mountain was so strong that he was afraid that Qiyang would be strangled if he insisted on!"I Willing to submit. " Qi Yang felt his strength gradually disappear, finally afraid, incomparably weak mouth said.


    Zhou Zhong was waiting for this sentence. He quickly withdrew the energy. He wanted to subdue Qiyang, but he didn''t want to kill Qiyang.


    After being let go, Qi Yang gasped and was still in fear. He never thought that Zhou Zhong had already taken control of Chongyu mountain and became the real master of Chongyu mountain. In this way, he could not resist, because the power of Chongyu mountain was too strong!


    For those prisoners who are outside the prison, there is no way to attack them. But that''s enough. At least none of them, who are incarcerated, can resist the power of prison hill.

 Chapter 1410

    "Qiyang, what was your cultivation before? Why are you in prison again? " Qi Yang asked Zhou Zhong.


    Now Qiyang did not have the slightest resistance to Zhou Zhong. He truthfully replied, "my name is Qiyang, and I am the great emperor of Qishan. As for cultivation, I don''t know how to tell you."


    After thinking for a long time, Qi Yang said, "when I was in Qishan, a boy who poured wine for me was stronger than I am now."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes widened. Does the strength of a child who pours wine exceed the spirit period?


    "I was locked up here because I fell in love with someone I shouldn''t love. I was imprisoned in Chongyu mountain during the three World War." Qi Yang said.


    "What is the three World War?" Zhou Zhong frowned. He had a premonition that there was too much secret hidden in it.


    "I can''t tell Shangxian about this yet. Please forgive me. It''s not just me. We prisoners who are held in inferior prisons, even if the form and spirit are destroyed, won''t say it." Qi Yang looks very solemn said.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it with a dignified face. It seems that these things should belong to a kind of secret. They dare not say it. Maybe they will know it when they can get to the middle-class prisoners.


    Zhou Zhong moved his muscles and bones, and said with a smile to Qiyang: "after fighting with you for a while, I found that the aura in my body was more thick, and my actual combat ability was also improved. In the future, I will come in every day to look for you for practical training, and if I encounter something outside, I will ask you to go out and help. Now you should go back to your cell to practice and try to recover your cultivation as soon as possible."


    Qiyang and other prisoners in the cell heard that they would often come to them for training after the middle of the week. They were shocked. Wipe, you are the old man, you are the master of the heavy prison mountain, who dares to practice with you? The results of training are not as miserable as Qiyang.


    "Shangxian, if we are imprisoned here, our accomplishments will become weaker and weaker. The way to increase our accomplishments is to need a lot of spirit stones and auras." Qi Yang said respectfully.


    "Spirit stone and aura?" Zhou suddenly had a brainwave and said with a smile, "OK, I can give you spirit stone and aura, but it''s not for nothing. In the future, whoever accompanies me to train or helps me outside, I will reward you with spirit stone and aura."


    "Ah? Really? Thank you, Shangxian! We are willing to train with you and listen to your orders! " A group of prisoners were excited when they heard that they could get aura and spirit stone. They had been held in the prison mountain for too long, and their strength was constantly consumed because there was no aura to supplement them.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the heavy prison mountain with a smile on his mouth. This heavy prison mountain is really a treasure! There are so many masters who have reached the stage of spiritual movement, and their cultivation will be stronger when they recover.


    Zhou Zhong was happy when the voices of an Lao and Bing Lao outside the door rang out.


    "Lord, we have something to report."


    Zhou Zhong opened the door of the room and said to the second old man, "what''s wrong with the old man


    Ice old face with a smile said: "good thing."


    "Good? What''s the good thing Zhou Zhong asked with a puzzled face.


    Elder an said, "Lord, just now Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng came to us and said they wanted to lead the Jiang family and the sun family to join the sea god sect."


    "They want to join the sea god sect?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    Old Bing nodded and said, "well, after this period of revision, the Jiang family and the sun family each have more than 200 core disciples. Together, there are more than 400 core disciples. In addition, there are about 1000 other disciples."


    "This is a force of good scale. If we join the sea god sect, it will make us strong quickly. But There are also risks. Mr. Bing said that many of the sun family and the Jiang family fled during the suppression period. Now they come back only after seeing the two families rise again. Therefore, they are all on the wall. If these people join the sea god sect, our foundation will be shaken. "


    "Well." Zhou Zhong very much agreed with Bing Lao''s view, because Bing Lao put forward that the development of haishenzong should be more expensive and less expensive. Only when the foundation is laid, can the development of the right side be rapid.


    If there are two big holes in the foundation at this time, it may cause endless trouble for the future.


    "Binglao means not to accept it?" Zhou Zhong asked Bing Lao.


    Ice old said with a smile: "suzerain can see two masters first."


    "What does Ann mean?" Zhou Zhong asked an Lao again.


    "What elder martial brother said is reasonable, but I don''t think we have much time to develop a little bit, so sometimes we have to be flexible."


    Zhou Zhong also agreed with an Lao. Both of them were right. How to make a choice is the matter of Zhou Zhong as the patriarch.


    "Please come and see you." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    Old Bing ordered his disciples to invite Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng. Soon the two families came.


    "Lord Zhou!" The two family owners saluted Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "please sit down


    After they sat down, Jiang Dongcheng asked, "Lord Zhou, what we mean, should the two elders have said it?"Zhou Zhong looked serious and said, "well, the second old man has already told me. I want to ask the two owners why they want to join us? What are your plans for the future and in what form do you want to join? "


    Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng looked at each other''s eyes and saw their surprise. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so sophisticated and calm when he was young.

 Chapter 1411

    Jiang Dongcheng also said: "Lord Zhou, to tell you the truth, we feel the pressure. Now the situation in the star city is very bad for both of our families."


    "Both the Jiang family and the sun family have developed for thousands of years. I don''t want to see the family decline or even be destroyed in my own hands. Although the sea god sect of Zhou Zongzhu is just in its infancy, now it looks like a grain on the beach. It is very small, but we believe that the future sea god sect will be incomparably brilliant and powerful! Because haishenzong is not a grain of sand on the beach, but a pearl buried on the beach


    Zhou Zhong laughs. Unexpectedly, Jiang Dongcheng''s eloquence is not bad. It''s a pity not to sell.


    "So you two joined our sea god sect just to make your family stronger with the help of our sea god sect." Zhou asked with a smile.


    When sun Meng heard Zhou Zhong say this, he was scared and shook his head quickly. Then he looked at Jiang Dongcheng.


    But Jiang Dongcheng ignored him and still nodded: "yes, but we don''t just want to get benefits. We also hope to integrate into the big family of Haishen sect. I hope to share weal and woe with Haishen sect. Only when Haishen sect is strong, can we become strong."


    Zhou Zhongli nods secretly. Jiang Dongcheng''s eyes are very firm and clear at this time. Obviously, what he said is sincere.


    "Lord Zhou, if you are willing to accept us, we have a big gift for you." Jiang Dongcheng continued.


    "Oh? What''s the big gift At present, both haishenzong and Zhouzhong are in the stage of rapid development, and the demand for materials is highly valued.


    Jiang Dongcheng said confidently: "we Jiangjia and Sunjia found a spirit stone vein outside the city! The reserves are amazing. If it is developed, it will be enough to support haishenzong for decades! "


    "Lingshi vein?"


    Zhou Zhonghe, binglao and anlao were all surprised. Lingshi veins are not ordinary things. Whether it is in Tianjing continent, zilei holy land or Tianhuan continent, Lingshi veins are the most important. Generally, large veins are controlled by space overlord. And some small ore veins, which are absolutely the most powerful forces in possession.


    At this time, sun Meng said: "our original five families also have several veins, relying on these veins, we can develop rapidly. However, compared with this new vein, our small veins are nothing. Even if we add all the veins of the five families together, the reserves are less than a quarter of this new vein. "


    Zhou Zhonghe and his two elders were very happy at this time. A vein resource is too important for the power. Now haishenzong is lack of such a vein. In addition, Zhou also needs a lot of spirit stones, so that those guys in the prison mountain can recover.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng and said, "the master of the Jiang family speaks very well. Sometimes the interests are more reliable. You need us to become strong. Let''s become stronger together."


    After that, Zhou Zhongzheng said: "if the two owners do not object, the Jiangjia and sunhaitang will become two Tangkou of the sea god sect. Jianghai hall and sun Haitang will be managed by Donglong palace and Canglong hall respectively. Do they have any objection?"


    Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng got up at the same time and bowed directly to Zhou Zhong, saying: "Jiang Dongcheng, the leader of Jianghai Hall (Sun Meng, the leader of Sunhai Hall), meet the patriarch!"


    "Well, you will follow the arrangement of binglao and anlao in the future." Zhou Zhong saw that they agreed with their own arrangement, and they also laughed happily.


    The two met binglao and anlao immediately, and then Jiang Dongcheng suggested: "patriarch, er Lao, why don''t we go to xinkuang to have a look first?"


    "Good." Zhou Zhong readily agreed.


    So a few people with some disciples out of Xingshi, came to jiangdongcheng two people said Lingshi vein.


    The area of this land is about three million square meters.


    "Suzerain, er Lao, the vein is at the foot of the mountain. Our explorers have dug a hole respectively. Judging from the energy fluctuation of each hole, this underground area is full of veins." Sun Meng said.


    Then several people came to one of the caves. The cave was very secret and guarded by the sun family. When they saw Zhou Zhong and his party coming, they immediately and respectfully saluted.


    "Master of the house!" He called to sun Meng.


    Sun Meng''s face suddenly became serious and ordered his servant: "from now on, the sun family will join the sea god sect and call me the hall leader! This is the Lord. These two are the Lord of Donglong palace and the Lord of Canglong palace


    The sun''s servants were surprised. In their eyes, the master of the house was supreme. Now the master has joined the sea god sect. There are so many big people on it.


    "What are you doing? Don''t shout quickly!" Sun Meng said very angry.


    The servant quickly saluted several people in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and several people walked into the cave. The hole was more than ten meters deep, which was specially used for detection. The innermost wall had been cut open to reveal the spirit stone inside! Crystal clear, full of energy.


    "The quality of this spirit stone is very high." Zhou Zhong stroked the stone with his hand, and the corners of his mouth showed.Then they went to other caves to have a look. Sure enough, as sun Meng and Jiang Dongcheng said, there are veins under this mountain range! It''s absolutely amazing.


    "Lord Jiang, Lord Sun, when you go back, you will immediately arrange for people to guard the vein, and then start mining!" Zhou Zhong ordered with a smile.

 Chapter 1412

    Jiangjia and Sunjia already have Lingshi vein, so they have more experience in mining vein.


    The next day, Jiang family and Sun family arranged a large number of disciples to surround the whole mountain range, and then began to excavate and mine the vein.


    The grade of ore vein is generally divided into five types, micro vein, small vein, medium vein, large vein and giant vein.


    If we can mine 100000 pieces of Lingshi every day, we can mine Mini veins within three years. Small veins can be mined for about five years, medium veins can be mined for 10 years, large veins can be mined for 20 years, and giant veins can be mined for more than 20 years.


    It''s like the vein before the Jiangjia and Sunjia. If it''s dead, it''s a micro vein. But this one is definitely a large one!


    Seeing that tens of thousands of spirit stones could be transported out every day, bieti was so happy in the middle of Zhou Dynasty that he directly improved the treatment for the disciples of the sea god sect. The disciples with the lowest status could receive 500 spirit stones every month. He also decided to hold a cultivation assessment once a month and a combat assessment once every three months.


    If you are one of the top ten disciples, you will be rewarded with one hundred spirit stones! Top five two hundred dollars! The third, second and first place are three thousand, five thousand and ten thousand respectively!


    The actual combat assessment disciples, the top ten reward Lingshi 3000 yuan, the top five 5000 yuan, the third, the second, the first are 10000 yuan, 20000 yuan, 50000 yuan respectively!


    All of a sudden, all the disciples of haishenzong entered a state of crazy cultivation, and their cultivation and actual combat ability were greatly increased. You should know that in other families or sects, disciples can receive at most 100 pieces of spirit stones a month. For example, the disciples of the Jiang family and the sun family can only receive 50 pieces of spirit stones.


    Moreover, the disciples of the Jiang family and the sun family enjoy the same treatment as the disciples of the sea god sect, because they are already the disciples of the sea god sect now. The residences of the Jiang family and the sun family have become the two entrances of the sea god sect, and soon the name of the sea god sect will ring from the star city.


    Yuan Xiubai, a member of the yuan family in Xingshi City, sat on the imperial chair in his study and watched the information sent by his disciples. Before, this was the seat of his father Yuan Hushan, and several senior members of the yuan family were standing there.


    "Bang!"


    After reading the intelligence, yuan Xiubai smashed his fist on the table, his face was extremely gloomy, and angrily scolded: "Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng, two old foxes, did not unite with my yuan family, and ran to be the running dogs of the sea god clan!"


    Now the star city is left with the yuan family, the Jiang family and the sun family, and the three families have been hit to varying degrees before. It can be said that the strength of star city is the worst in Mingkong province.


    Therefore, yuan Xiubai found Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng and proposed to develop three alliances. This time, it is very different from that of the previous five stock alliances.


    But Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng refused his proposal, and now they even went to join the sea god sect!


    "Master, our people have secretly explored that new vein, which is definitely a large one! If we can get such a large vein, the development of our yuan family will be several times faster! In a few years, it will surpass the previous Qiao family. In ten years, it will even reach the total of the previous five families! " An elder of the yuan family said solemnly, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "How can the resources of our star city be handed over to outsiders?" Yuan Xiubai bit his teeth hard. He is now the head of the yuan family! And he''s only in his twenties! He believed that after taking office, he could lead the yuan family to become stronger, but Zhou Zhong''s appearance completely disrupted the plan.


    Why is it that Zhou Zhong''s strength is inferior to him and his family affairs are not as good as him, but surrounded by a lot of experts? Why did such a large vein belong to an alien in Zhouzhong? Why did Jiang family and Sun family not unite with him and join the sea god sect?


    But yuan Xiubai forgot one thing. How could he be the head of the yuan family? No, it''s better to have a father by life?


    Several elders of the yuan family were worried when they saw that yuan Xiubai was gloomy. They were afraid that yuan Xiubai would be young and do something impulsive.


    "Master, the strength of haishenzong can''t be underestimated. We yuan family have some difficulties in dealing with the Jiangs and Suns alone. What''s more, I feel that the strength of the haishenzong masters is not weaker than Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng, otherwise the two old foxes would not easily join the sea god clan."


    "And in the middle of that week, although the cultivation was average, the strength was too strong." Several elders reminded yuan Xiubai.


    Yuan Xiubai raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "elder, is yuan Xiubai such an impulsive person? I''d like to ask some elders to prepare a gift for me. I haven''t visited Lord Zhou since he woke up. Since then, everyone has been developing in the same city. Of course, they have to help each other. "


    "By the way, isn''t the warship gang of yunkong city going to hold a ghost air meeting in a few days? Give me an invitation letter and I''ll take it to Lord Zhou!"


    The elders looked at each other in amazement. They didn''t know what their young family was doing, but they were surprised to hear that yuan Xiubai asked them to prepare an invitation.

 Chapter 1413

    "Master, do you want to..." One of the elders looked surprised and asked.


    Yuan Xiubai interrupted him and said with a smile, "yes, we can''t deal with the haishenzong. Someone will deal with it."


    "But isn''t that what leads the wolf into the house?" Several elders said urgently.


    Yuan Xiubai got up and came to the door of the study, with a self-confident sneer on his face: "since it''s chaotic, it can''t be just the chaos of our star city. It''s better to let the hell and the empty province be in chaos. There''s a saying that heroes emerge in troubled times. Who laughs that in the end, it''s not necessarily!"


    After that, yuan Xiubai left the study with a laugh, leaving several elders full of shock. They didn''t expect that their young master had such courage and courage, and the city hall was also very deep. Maybe their yuan family would break down and stand up this time!


    In the afternoon, Zhou Zhong went to the prison mountain to practice with those criminals. Although he was abused in the middle of the week every time, he fought with these masters every day. Now his eyesight and reaction ability are increasing with each passing day. When fighting with the masters of the same level in the end of the pill period or even in the period of Yuanying, they feel that their speed is slow as a snail.


    "Here you are. Here are ten thousand spirit stones. You can absorb them." Zhou Zhong threw a space bag to Qiyang, which contained ten thousand high spirit stones.


    Qiyang quickly took over the high spirit stone, excitedly said: "great, this ten thousand high spirit stone is enough for me to absorb one day."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the week, he came out of the prison mountain with a black face. These guys are animals! Ten thousand high spirit stones can absorb all of them in a day, and the increase in accomplishments can hardly be seen. According to several people in Qiyang, the aura in the spirit stone is too small. Ten thousand yuan is not enough to plug the teeth, so that the cultivation will not be reduced.


    "It seems that one Lingshi vein is not enough to support these guys. Where can I get more veins?" In the middle of the week, he began to think about it when he got out of the prison mountain, but the spirit stone vein was not so easy to make.


    At this time, Jiang Dongcheng came in and Gongsheng said, "Lord, yuan Xiubai is here."


    "Oh? What is he doing here? " Zhou asked.


    He and Yuan Xiubai had no affectation. The first time they met was at the Qiankun River, and there was no communication. The second meeting was really shameng. Yuan Xiubai chose Qiao Huai. Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good impression of him. The third meeting was outside the star city. Zhou Zhong took yuan Xiubai to identify the murderer.


    "Yuan Xiubai said that he came to see the patriarch and brought a lot of gifts." Jiang Dongcheng said.


    "Bring him in." Zhou said.


    With that, Zhou Zhong asked again, "has Qingyun beast been found?"


    After that day, both Qingyun beast and Zhou Zhong were seriously injured, and Zhou Zhong was in a coma. However, Qingyun beast flew away and has not been found.


    Jiang Dongcheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t found it yet."


    Zhou Zhong sighed and said to Jiang Dongcheng, "tell the disciples not to get close to the Qingyun beast when they find it. Just report the location when they come back."


    "Yes Jiang Dongcheng nodded and went to take yuan Xiubai.


    After a while, yuan Xiubai came and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face: "Lord Zhou, I''m really sorry to see you so late."


    Looking at yuan Xiubai in the middle of the week, I always feel that there is a fake behind his smile. However, since the smiling face has been sent to the door, he can''t call back.


    "You are welcome. Now the yuan family is the largest family in Star City." Zhou said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiubai quickly said modestly, "Lord Zhou is joking. Compared with the sea god clan, the yuan family is still too weak. In the future, we will only be haishenzong and Yuanjia in Xingshi. Our two families can develop well."


    "Well, the yuan family leader is right." Zhou Zhongzhong nodded. Now there are only these two forces in Star City. Many of the forces of Qiao family and Luo family are occupied by yuan family.


    "Lord Zhou, I didn''t treat you as an outsider. You accept this invitation." Yuan Xiubai gave Zhou zhong an invitation made of a spirit stone.


    "What is this?" Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously


    Yuan Xiubai explained: "this is the invitation of the nether sky society of nether sky province. It will be held in yunkong city in five days'' time. At that time, the major forces of the cities of nether sky province will go."


    "To be able to participate in the netherworld Congress means to be recognized by the major forces in netherworld province."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. He is not very interested in this. Does the sea god Zongyong get the approval of these guys?


    "Thank you for your kindness. If I have time, I will consider going." The invitation cards were put away at will in the middle of the week.


    Yuan Xiubai immediately frowned. The first step of his plan was to let Zhou Zhong attend the meeting. If Zhou Zhong didn''t go, his plan would be in vain.


    "Lord Zhou, you''d better attend this meeting. It''s good for the future of the sea god sect. After all, everyone is in the same province, and we have to deal with each other." Yuan Xiubai said.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, nodded and said, "I will consider it. If I think about it, I will contact the yuan family leader."


    Yuan Xiubai didn''t dare to continue to persuade him. He was afraid of the suspicion in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so he said, "well, Lord Zhou has considered contacting me, so I''ll leave first."After yuan Xiubai was sent away, Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng came over. Zhou asked casually, "what is the nether sky?"

 Chapter 1414

    Jiang Dongcheng immediately explained to Zhou Zhong: "the Ming Kong Association is a gathering jointly held by the major forces in the province. The purpose is to let the major forces in the province communicate with each other. At the meeting, there will also be some activities such as auctions. In addition to a lot of valuable artifacts, there are also resources."


    "For example, the industries of various major forces, as well as resource-based mineral veins and so on."


    "And auction veins?" In the middle of the week, when he heard about the vein, he immediately became energetic. What he lacks most is this.


    "Well, but the veins are rare, and the auction price will be high. Many of them don''t want to get spirit stones, but want other precious rare items." Sun Meng added.


    In this way, Zhou Zhongdao would like to see the Ming Kong Association, so he said to Jiang Dongcheng, "master Jiang, you can go to the hell sky meeting with me."


    "Yes! Lord Jiang Dongcheng responded.


    So five days later, Zhou Zhong took Jiang Dongcheng and Jiang Feng, and sun Qi and his party of four followed yuan Xiubai to yunkong city.


    Yunkong city is the second largest city in Mingkong Province, but yunkong city is the only one! The warship Gang is the most powerful force in yunkong city. In yunkong City, the leader of the warship Gang is the cultivation of the eighth floor in Yuanying period.


    What the warship Gang is famous for in the province is not the help force, but the overall strength of the warship gang.


    When the warship Gang first developed, it found a lot of mineral veins, so it was rich and powerful. At that time, the members of the warship gang had weak accomplishments. In order not to be bullied, the warship gang used the spirit stone to build warships.


    Now there are dozens of warships! Each fleet can reach the strength of the five level or above of the yuan infant period. Among them, the strength of ten fleets is comparable to the strength of the seven or eight level of the yuan infant period, and the strength of two fleets has reached the divine movement period! The fire was very fierce.


    Yuntian is a tower with a height of 3000 meters. This meeting is at the top of the tower.


    Zhou Zhong and others took the invitation card and easily entered the watchtower, where many people had gathered.


    After yuan Xiubai came in, he went to chat with someone. Many people saw Jiang Dongcheng around Zhou Zhongcheng and said hello with a smile. At the same time, they were very curious about Zhou Zhongcheng.


    "Master Jiang, is this young master Ling?" A fat man came over and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Dongcheng was startled and said quickly, "don''t make fun of Tian family. This is Zhou Zhong, the leader of the sea god clan."


    "Haishenzong? What kind of clan is this? I haven''t heard of it, master Jiang. What are you doing? A good master should not join a clan that you haven''t heard of? " The farmer frowned and asked.


    Just then, a sarcastic voice rang out.


    "The master of the Jiang family is really more and more dead. He even ran to be a dogleg for a yellow boy. Oh, no, I can''t call you master Jiang now, can I?"


    A few people look back, see a very tall middle-aged man, is condescending, eyes full of contempt at Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang Dongcheng several people.


    Jiang Dongcheng''s face suddenly sank down and said in a cruel voice: "gull Eagle Hao, your mouth should be put clean for me, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over my face!"


    Gull hawk Hao heard this and burst out laughing. Then he flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Jiang Dongcheng, give you a face. Do you really regard yourself as a character? Jiang family is a fart in the eyes of my Ou family! Oh, but now you even fart are not, Star City Qiao family and Luo family one pour is not nearly no one? We don''t mind helping you develop a star city. "


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and was about to teach the gull Eagle Hao a lesson. At this time, yuan Xiubai came over and said with a smile, "Lord ou, don''t be so angry. I know you and the Jiang family have always had a grudge. Today is a big day of the nether society. If something goes wrong, don''t you give it to the warship Gang?"


    Referring to the warship Gang, gull Yinghao also solemnly got up. Obviously, he didn''t want to offend the warship gang. Looking at several people in Zhou Zhong, he said in a cold voice, "it''s good for you to escape a robbery."


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the door, and then a group of people came in. All of them were young men and women. There were four people at the head of the group.


    "Four young men in the nether sky!" Jiang Dongcheng said.


    Zhou Zhong also looked at these four people. They were very strong. They were all in the fourth and fifth floor of Yuanying period, but they were very young since they were young.


    "What''s the origin of the four?" Zhou asked.


    Jiang Dongcheng said in a low voice: "this is the little master of the four most powerful forces in Mingkong province."


    "The young master of the warship Gang Changxing!"


    "Master Dong Junming, the young master of the house!"


    "Hua Qing, miss of the Hua family!"


    "Kill young master Ding mercilessly


    "How powerful are these forces?" Zhou asked.


    Jiang Dongcheng said: "equal!"


    Zhou Zhong knew that Jiang Dongcheng had already told him about the strength of the warship Gang on the way here. So it seems that the strength of the other three companies is not weak. At least they should have some experts in the spirit period.


    From this point of view, although Xingshi is the largest city in Mingkong Province, its power is really weak. No one of the four families has a magic period expert.The four little masters of the dark sky came to the rostrum. Chang Xing, the little master of the warship Gang, looked at the powerful masters of the big cities and said, "Dear masters, my father is busy recently, so the dark sky meeting won''t come. I''ll take charge of it."


    In a word, it immediately aroused people''s dissatisfaction. This is the dark sky club. It''s all big men from all over the world, but the leader of the warship Gang didn''t come! Let the son preside over, it''s not contempt for them!


    But no one dares to express their dissatisfaction, because the warship Gang is too strong.

 Chapter 1415

    At the middle of the week, he looked as usual, because he didn''t pay attention to the leader of the warship gang at all. Whether the leader of the warship Gang came or not had nothing to do with him. His purpose of participating in the netherworld society was to see if he could get some more spirit stone veins.


    Chang Xing''s arrogant eyes swept over the people''s faces one by one. When he saw the people''s anger, he immediately became proud. Then he continued: "it''s not the first time that the meeting has been held, but I think the previous process is too cumbersome and old-fashioned. Now it''s time to change it. What kind of reception, Presbyterian speeches, these are all deleted. "


    "What?"


    "The reception has been deleted?"


    "Did the Presbyterian group not speak?"


    Hearing Chang Xing say so, people in the whole meeting room are in a mess.


    It is very important for them to know these two things, and many of them come to the nether world meeting specially for these two things.


    Those who are not particularly powerful forces in the province will draw close ties with other forces by dinners. Some will seek the protection of big forces, while others will form alliances with the right forces. Therefore, for these forces, the reception of the underworld society is very important. At ordinary times, they have no contact with those powerful forces.


    The speech of the Presbyterian group is even more extraordinary. There are 23 seats in the Presbyterian group of the netherworld society. All the people who can join the Presbyterian group are the core figures of the major forces in the province, which is a symbol of identity.


    In order to join the Presbyterian group, many people make great efforts to speak at the meeting. It''s like standing on the top of the province. It''s a very glorious thing.


    But now a word from a younger generation will deprive them of their glory!


    All the people were talking about it, but the four little men on the stage were very calm, although they looked different.


    Ding ruthless look calm, as if what happened here has nothing to do with him.


    Hua Qing is the look of the people under the observation platform. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Dong Junming saw so many people talking in succession. He seemed to be gloating and watching the excitement.


    Changdong, however, is still superior. Lao Tzu is the king. You are all bronze. Everything is under control.


    At this time, someone stood up and asked Changdong respectfully in his voice, "Chang Shao, I want to ask, is that what you mean, or is that what gang leader Chang means?"


    All of a sudden, they all looked at the person who opened the mouth and Changdong. Finally, someone dared to stand up and question Changdong.


    If this is the meaning of Chang Gang leader, they have to bear it. But if this is Chang Dong''s own meaning, it can''t be done. The netherworld society is the most important meeting in netherworld province. You can''t let a child mess around.


    How can Changdong not know what these people are thinking? Laughing at the person who asked. This person is the leader of a force in Xingteng City, and his cultivation is the sixth floor of Yuanying period.


    "Master Cheng asked a good question." Changdong said and went to the head of Cheng, who also nodded to Changdong with a smile.


    At this time, however, Changdong suddenly made a hand and hit the head Cheng''s chest.


    Poof!


    Master Cheng''s face was full of shock. He glared angrily at Changdong, and finally fell to the ground powerless.


    The six level master of Yuanying period was killed by Changdong!


    "Changdong has a magic weapon on his hand! He''s a five-level cultivator in Yuanying period. His strength may be similar to that of leader Cheng in Yuanying period. But it''s impossible to kill leader Cheng in seconds. He must have brought such a powerful magic weapon. " Jiang Dongcheng frowned and said in a voice.


    Changdong killed leader Cheng at the Ming Kong meeting. Everyone was shocked. Who was able to come to the meeting was not a vassal. Unexpectedly, Changdong was so rampant.


    But Chang Dong went back to the previous position, still full of pride looking at the crowd, calmly asked: "do you have any objection to my decision?"


    Several powerful leaders were ready to start, but as soon as the door opened, more than 30 guards in mecha suddenly rushed in. These people were the elite members of the warship Gang! Suddenly, those headmasters who were ready to move were honest and flexible.


    Chang Dong looks at a few small movements, the corner of his mouth shows a bit of disdain, satisfied with the effect.


    Zhou Zhong had been looking at everything in the corner. Seeing that Changdong was in control of the situation in such a short time, he nodded and said to Jiang Dongcheng in a low voice: "the four shaos in the dark sky are really good at it."


    Jiang Dongcheng also agreed: "these people here are all old foxes in the local area. None of them is easy to deal with. It is not easy to frighten them in a short time."


    When they talked, Changdong had already got to the point and said to the crowd, "throw away those useless processes, let''s get to the point and auction directly. Do I need to repeat the rules?"


    No one said anything. According to the process of the past years, because new forces will join in every session of the Ming Kong society, we still need to announce the rules and procedures to make everyone more familiar with it. But obviously, Changdong doesn''t want to do this, so it can be said that he disdains it.


    Those old forces are not willing to make Changdong unhappy for this matter. Changdong''s cruel methods have made them afraid, not afraid, but they don''t want to cause trouble. The new forces are really afraid and dare not offend Changdong.Jiang Dongcheng was busy explaining to Zhou Zhong: "there is no sponsor for the auction. All of them are sold by individuals. The person who wants to sell an item will directly quote the item and the reserve price, or the item he wants to exchange, and then others will ask for the price. Whoever gives the most satisfactory thing will exchange it with him. "

 Chapter 1416

    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded to show that he understood. At this time, an old man took out a blue armor and said, "my green forest immortal armor is a medium-sized immortal weapon. I want to exchange for the gun, halberd, or a resource mineral vein of the top-grade immortal ware."


    Defensive magic weapons are rare. After all, they are life-saving, so they are more precious than weapons. Few people will sell them. Seeing the weight of the first item at auction, many people have sold it one after another.


    "I have a small metal mine, which can mine the chrysolite. I have been mining for a year for your qinglinxianjia." Said a middle-aged man.


    "If I have a spear, how can I add a Chinese spear?" The leader of another force said.


    "I''ve got eight talented Dibao plants!" An old man said domineering.


    At this time, the old man selling Xianjia hesitated for a moment, and then shook his head. Obviously, the bidding price of these people did not satisfy him.


    However, none of the people present had a long spear or halberd with a medium-sized immortal weapon. At last, the man with a medium-sized immortal weapon and a long spear added chips. The old man finally agreed to exchange it with him after a long pause. It was obvious that he needed a handy weapon.


    After that, he showed up and photographed some important things. The powerful families in these cities were very rich, but Zhou Zhong''s family background was more abundant. He was not interested in these things. What he wanted was the spirit stone vein.


    Finally, someone said, "I have a spirit stone vein. I need the blood of other animals and the root of Changfeng tree. Do you have any replacement?"


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, the meeting room was boiling. The weight of the spirit stone vein was undoubtedly huge, which was an irresistible temptation for any force.


    "What kind of vein are you?" The old man who sold Xianjia asked anxiously.


    The man shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but it must not be smaller than medium-sized! It''s hard to say how big it is. I''m afraid of being found out, so I only went to explore it a few times. "


    "I don''t know how big it is. How to shoot it?" A lot of people frown and are unhappy about it.


    But next to another person has raised his hand to offer, disdain said: "sb bar, people have said the worst is the medium-sized spirit stone vein, how to shoot all worth! Man, I don''t have the blood of other animals, but I have two roots of Changfeng tree! I can assure you that there are no more people here than me. We can discuss other things. No one can gather together three roots of Changfeng trees and three shares of blood of different animals. "


    People were discouraged when they heard this, because it is true that Changfeng tree root and the blood of other animals are of equal value, corresponding to the force of wind law, let alone three parts. It is very strange to have one share. It is unprecedented for anyone who has a share of Changfeng tree root and the blood of strange animals at the same time.


    "I have a long winded root." A man nearby hesitated to say that, after all, he had only one share, which could not be compared with other people''s two shares. It was estimated that there was no chance.


    Because none of them looked at each other.


    "This vein, my warship Gang wants it!" At this time, Changdong suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was full of domineering, as if he wanted it. It must be his.


    Everyone looked at Xiang Changdong, especially the one who said he had two shares of Changfeng tree roots before. His face was uncertain. How rampant this Changdong must be, he said that he would decide the mine vein if he didn''t even report the price.


    The man selling the vein looked calmly at Changdong and asked, "what do you have for exchange?"


    Changdong sneered and said confidently: "I have a share of the blood of the land and other animals. It''s a deposit. I''ll give you a share of Changfeng tree root within a year. At the same time, my warship Gang owes you a favor. Do you think the price is enough?"


    Coax a bit, the meeting room instantly fried pot.


    A part of the blood, a long wind tree root, and the warship Gang''s human feelings! It sounds like a bit of bullshit. Do you have two shares of blood and roots of Changfeng?


    But we all know that Changdong moved out of the warship Gang, and there is a hint of threat! One is threatening others who want to make the idea of the mine, and the other is putting pressure on the man.


    At this time, Hua Qing, a young lady of the Hua family, began to smile. This smile was a great one and attracted the eyes of many young people.


    "Chang Shao is really a big hand, but I like the vein very much." Hua Qing said to Changdong with a smile.


    After that, Hua Qing said to the man, "our Chinese family has no blood or roots. We can buy them by stages within three years and give them to you. At the same time, we can cover you for a lifetime. No matter when, we will protect you!"


    Huaqing''s promise is more cruel than Changdong''s saying that he owes a favor, but the Hua family doesn''t have anything. It''s a little empty handed. At this time, dongjunming comes to Huaqing and says boldly, "as long as you sell the mine to the Hua family, my family owes you a favor."


    After that, Dong Junming thinks he is very handsome and looks at Huaqing with a strong love in his eyes. However, Huaqing frowns slightly.


    Now that man is not calm. Quickly analyze the current situation. Obviously, even three of the four big forces in Mingkong province have joined in the fight. I''m afraid other people dare not fight with them. It''s impossible to change to three different kinds of animal blood and three points of long wind and tree roots. Therefore, he must strive for the maximization of his own interests. Who should the two sides choose? It must have offended one side.

 Chapter 1417

    But at this time, Changdong said to Hua Qing, "Miss Hua Da, my warship Gang is going to fix this mine vein! Don''t underestimate the determination of our warship gang. There is nothing I can''t get that I want! If you stop this time, I owe you a favor. "


    Huaqing looks at Changdong in surprise. She is one of the four shaos in Mingkong Province, but she knows Changdong''s character very well. He is a vicious man with a deep heart and a cruel hand. He is very conceited. He must do what he wants to do, no matter how much blood he has to pay for it.


    Therefore, no one is willing to offend him, and he seldom owes human feelings, so every time he says he owes the next one, he is very serious.


    Maybe for other small forces, a favor from Changdong may be nothing, but for these big forces, a favor from Changdong may be very useful at some crucial time!


    After pondering for a while, Hua Qing felt that it was not wise to offend Changdong because of a vein, and he could get a favor from Changdong if he gave up the vein. So he said with a smile, "well, my Hua family doesn''t lack this vein either."


    Changdong mouth hook up a smile, so that no one dares to rob him.


    But the man who sold the vein was silly. The Hua family quit, leaving the Changdong family. He had no choice but to sell or not to sell.


    "Well, do you need to think about it?" With a threat in his eyes, Chang Dong asked.


    The man clenched his teeth, just about to nod his head and promise, when a voice suddenly rang out.


    "I have three bottles of blood and some other gifted gems. How does this big brother feel?"


    Everyone''s eyes look at Zhou Zhong in unison. It turns out that someone has three shares of different animal blood. Are you kidding? When did the different animal blood become so cheap?


    Changdong''s extremely gloomy eyes also fell on Zhou Zhong for the first time. His eyes showed a touch of anger. Seeing him, he could get a huge ore vein at a very small price, but he was actually cut off! This is not to his Changdong and warship gang in the eye.


    "What else do you have to exchange with me? The value of Changfeng tree root is not comparable to ordinary treasures. " The man didn''t expect that someone would have three shares of blood. To be honest, he was really moved, but he was also in a dilemma. After all, there were not all things in Zhou Zhong, and he also had to risk offending the warship gang.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I have pills, which can improve my cultivation! And the side effects are almost negligible, I have healing medicine, as long as there is a breath in, can be cured. I have all kinds of treasures from powerful monsters, such as the golden elixir. "


    "The elixir to improve cultivation? The elixir for healing? "


    When people heard the items burst out in the middle of the week, people''s faces were full of surprise, and they talked about who the boy was. He looked very fresh. He must be a new man, and there were so many treasures in his body.


    However, the boy wanted to die himself. He even dared to rob things with Changdong. I''m afraid he will die.


    The man also seemed to be moved by Zhou Zhong''s words. He asked, "little friend, can you take out the pills?"


    "Good!" Said week will take out the pill.


    At this time, Changdong hid his anger and said, "this friend, I don''t know how to call him?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Changdong and did not conceal it. He said, "Star City, sea god sect, Zhouzhong!"


    "Star City? Sea god? I haven''t heard of it. " People began to talk about it.


    However, some people who knew Jiang Dongcheng around Zhou Zhong had a member of the warship Gang standing behind him. He was also a key figure. Having met Jiang Dongcheng, he said, "master of the Jiang family, is this young man a talent of the Jiang family? In the future, our warship gang and the Jiang family can walk around a lot, don''t you think? "


    The meaning of this person''s words is very obvious. Don''t rob the ore vein with Changdong. In the future, our warship guild will cover your Jiang family.


    Changdong also took the opportunity to say to the man, "I Changdong, in order to show sincerity, add a share of blood from other animals, and deliver it within one year."


    Chang Dong had a good idea. He thought Jiang Dongcheng would not refuse to make friends with their warship gang. The reason why he said that he would add a share of blood from exotic animals was that Zhou Zhong had so much blood in his hands that he could buy it again.


    However, Jiang Dongcheng said with an unchanging face: "master Chang Shao, master Yan Changlao, I''m very sorry. I''m not the master of the Jiang family any more. Now I''m the master of the sea god sect. I can''t change our master''s decision, and I won''t change his decision."


    Zhou Zhonggen ignored several people in Changdong, took out the pills and handed them to the man and said, "look at the quality of these pills."


    The man took a look, and his eyes suddenly flashed. This pill is absolutely the best of the best. It''s very useful for him, who is at the peak of the yuan infant period. It made his heart beat instantly.


    "Boy, are you not going to give me face?" Chang Dong''s face was completely gloomy, and his eyes flashed with murder. He asked Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong looked at xiangchangdong with a smile and asked, "do you want me to give you a face?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. I dare to say it this week!Although face and face are the same thing, they have different meanings. Give you a face, this is a commendatory word, show respect for each other. Give you face, this It belongs to scolding street.


    Not only did Zhou Zhong dare to grab the vein that Changdong liked, but he even dared to scold Changdong in front of so many people. He didn''t pay attention to Changdong at all.


    The remaining three of Ming Kong''s four young men are also interested in looking at Zhou Zhong, but more disdain, because in their eyes, Zhou Zhong will soon become a dead man.


    Hua Qing takes a look at Zhou Zhong and shakes her head. She sees so many people who want to die. In the end, they will become a corpse.

 Chapter 1418

    Elder Yan didn''t expect that the boy didn''t know how to praise him. He threatened coldly: "boy, you don''t seem to be from Mingkong province. You''d better ask Jiang Dongcheng around you for advice. Otherwise, if you offend people you can''t afford, I''m afraid you won''t get what you want, and even your life may be lost."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the elder Yan with a smile and asked, "are you threatening me? The city guards don''t care if they want to kill people openly? "


    "Ha ha! Joke, the city guards dare to take charge of my Changdong affairs? And did I kill you? Do you have any evidence? Children, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful what happens comes out of your mouth. " When Chang Dong heard this, he laughed loudly and looked arrogant.


    Other people in the field all shook their heads and laughed. The heart said that the boy seemed really ignorant and ignorant. He offended Changdong this time, and I''m afraid he will not end well.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to continue to pay attention to Changdong. He looked at the middle-aged and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to change it? "


    The man thought about it for a while. The exchange items given by Zhou Zhong were more valuable than those given by Changdong. Just about to nod his head, Changdong suddenly said: "three bottles of different animal blood! Three long windy roots! They should be handed in within two years at the latest. Do you want to change them? "


    Changdong''s words surprised the whole audience! Obviously, Changdong is angry and has given the final bottom line. If the man doesn''t change the ore vein to Changdong, the consequences can be imagined.


    And the man had to make a decision, but he stopped again. If the conditions given by both sides were similar, he certainly didn''t want to offend Changdong. After all, Changdong''s identity was still there. If he offended Changdong, his life would not be easy.


    Finally, Shaochang said, "I''m sorry, but I still want to give you the medicine


    Chang Dong finally saw a smile in his eyes when he heard this. He thought in a cruel voice that a boy who didn''t grow up all wanted to rob something from him? too big for her skin!


    "I don''t have Changfeng roots, but I have better ones than Changfeng roots. I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" Zhou Zhong was also provoked to anger and said with a sneer.


    People suddenly look at Zhou Zhong, better than Changfeng tree root? Are you kidding? This man obviously wants to improve the power of wind law. What else is better than changfengshugen in this respect?


    The man also frowned and said unpleasantly, "this gentleman, you don''t have to make such a joke. Even if something better than Changfeng root exists, you won''t have it, and what else can''t even replace my medium-sized vein?"


    Changdong also disdains the scorn way: "Tu baozi, you this is anxious to attack the heart, in brag B?"? I don''t pee, I look at myself in the mirror, and I dare to talk wildly. "


    "That''s right. I really think I''m a big man. At most, it''s a chicken in the coop." Some people take the opportunity to flatter Changdong, ridicule said, one of them is before and gull Eagle Hao.


    Zhou Zhong glanced coldly at the gull hawk and asked with a smile, "if I take out something better than Changfeng root, would you like to take a bite of chicken excrement?"


    Gull hawk was on fire when he was in haodun. He was the head of the Ou family. What''s his identity? What''s Zhou Zhong? How dare you talk to him like that.


    "Son of a bitch, if you can''t take it out, I''ll beat you to pieces!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to the people around him with a smile: "since the owner of the Ou family is interested in tasting chicken excrement, then everyone will be a witness."


    Finish Zhou Zhong hand a time, the hand suddenly appears a law fruit! Zhou Zhong robbed several fruits of laws before, one of which is the force of wind law. It has been put in the space ring all the time. This time it can be used.


    "Well Is that the fruit of the law? "


    "My God! It''s the fruit of the law


    "Such a powerful force of law must be the result of law!"


    Seeing the fruit of the law in Zhou Zhong''s hand, the whole meeting hall was in a state of chaos, and everyone was shocked.


    The fruit of law, which is the most valuable treasure in the field of law, can definitely enhance the power of law!


    Like the blood of the earth and the roots of the wind, this kind of thing can only help users break through the restrictions and barriers. Whether the real breakthrough is successful depends on yourself, and the probability of failure is great! Therefore, in order to be able to enhance the power of the law for the last time before entering the divine movement period, the man should prepare three portions of the blood of the earth and three portions of the root of the Changfeng tree.


    And the result of the law is different. It will definitely enhance the realm of the law!


    Changdong saw the fruit of the law at that moment, in the eyes of the killing moment burst out, this is the real priceless treasure!


    The man is also silly, looking at the fruit of the law for a long time speechless, only feel thirsty, if he can have a fruit of the law, then it can be said that there is no problem entering the period of mental activity.


    But the fruit of law is priceless. Is it so easy to get?


    Take a deep breath, the man lost to Zhou Zhong Gong said: "sorry, Mr. Zhou, I don''t know you have the fruit of the law, this treasure, I really can''t afford the fruit of the law."The reason why Zhou Zhong took out the fruit of the law was that he wanted to exchange with men. Because the fruit of the wind law is useless for the middle of the week, and the Lingshi vein is very needed in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 1419

    "Why don''t you take me to have a look at the vein? If the vein is as good as you said, you can add some items to me, and I''ll exchange it with you." Zhou Zhong said to the man.


    The man''s eyes burst out a fine light, incomparably excited asked: "is this really true?"


    Zhou Zhong confirmed: "seriously!"


    "Good! When are you going? " The man looks very anxious. He is afraid of going back on his word in the middle of the week. As long as he has the fruit of this law, he will be able to enter the dynamic period.


    "I''ll go when the meeting is over." Zhou Zhong thought about it and said.


    "Good!" The man immediately agreed.


    See Zhou Zhong so reach a consensus with the man, Chang Dong''s face is incomparably ugly.


    Zhou Zhong did not forget that gull Yinghao, and asked with a sneer, "can you count what you say? I don''t know if the fruit of the law is more valuable than the root of Changfeng tree in the eyes of the European family? "


    Gull hawk Hao''s face is as green as he has eaten chicken excrement. It''s the fruit of the law. He didn''t expect the fruit of the law in the middle of the week.


    "Boy, today is my day!" Gull Eagle Hao said a turn to go.


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and stopped it. He asked in a cold voice, "master gull, are you just going? Forget something? "


    "What else do you want?" the gull asked in a furious voice


    Zhou Zhong was amused by this guy and asked interestingly, "what do I want to do? Do you forget what we bet on just now?"


    "I tell you, don''t go too far!" The gull hawk Hao gnawed his teeth and said.


    At this time, Jiang Feng didn''t know where to find a bowl of chicken excrement. He said with a bad smile: "please use it, master ou."


    Ou Yinghao killed Zhou Zhongxin in his heart, but Changdong gave an eye to gull Yinghao at this time. Gull Yinghao was cruel in his heart and rushed directly to Zhouzhong.


    Ou Yinghao is also the cultivation of the seventh floor of Yuanying period, with strong strength. They all knew that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation was just jiedan period. Ou Yinghao suddenly took a shot and killed a boy in jiedan period without any problem.


    However, when ouyinghao attacked Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong suddenly took a step to his side, and his lightning like attack failed instantly. Moreover, because the attack was too fierce, he was willing to fight. For a moment, he had too much inertia to hold his body and left the whole back to Zhouzhong.


    This guy is merciless, and Zhou Zhong sees it. Naturally, he won''t be merciful to him. He hits gull Yinghao''s back heart with one punch.


    Gull hawk Hao did not expect that he would be attacked by Zhou Zhong, no defense.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out and was directly hit on the ground. Then he looked at xiangchangdong in the middle of the week. He saw the look that Changdong gave to the gull Yinghao just now.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was able to hurt Ou Yinghao badly, everyone frowned and thought it was incredible. After all, Zhou Zhong had only jiedan period''s accomplishments, while Ou Yinghao was the seventh floor of Yuanying. Their accomplishments were too poor.


    "Well, I was lucky to hurt a trash. It''s nothing to be proud of, boy. Remember what I said just now, some things can''t move, or they will easily lose their lives!" Changdong sneered and warned Zhou Zhong.


    Finish saying Changdong words front suddenly turn to say: "continue to take the next two auctions."


    Next came a few treasures, as well as some other mineral resources. In the middle of the week, there was almost no interest. At this time, another old man said, "I have a small mineral vein, which has been mined for more than two years. Because I want to leave the netherworld, I can''t take it away. If you want to change something that can be taken away, please make a price."


    Although it''s a small vein, these forces are also attracted by a small vein, and they immediately offer.


    In the middle of the week, he saw that what they said was almost enough, so he began to cry out: "I can produce a bottle of blood from other animals."


    The old man looked at Zhou Zhong in a moment. Zhou Zhong just took out the blood and the fruit of the law. These are all good things. The absolute value of the blood!


    But then Changdong opened his mouth and said, "a bottle of the blood of a different beast, plus a piece of inferior immortal ware!"


    The old man was excited to look at xiangchangdong, but the value of the lower grade immortal ware was not cheap.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Seeing Chang Dong''s provocative look in his eyes, he gave a light smile, and then began to shout: "a bottle of blood from a strange animal, plus a bottle of healing pills!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong also looked at xiangchangdong with provocative eyes.


    Changdong became angry and said in a cruel voice: "a bottle of blood from a different animal, plus two inferior immortals!"


    "A bottle of strange animal blood, plus a bottle of healing pills, a bottle of increased cultivation pills!" Zhou Zhong closely followed the way, that feeling is and Changdong on.


    The old man was too excited. He was the one who got the most.


    Changdong had never seen anyone dare to fight against him like this. He was completely infuriated and said in a cruel voice: "a bottle of strange animal blood, plus three pieces of fairy ware!"


    "Two bottles of alien blood!" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "Three bottles of strange animal blood!" Changdong didn''t want to think about it. Yan Changlao wanted to stop him, but it was too late.Zhou Zhong Changdong finished shouting, smiling and admiring Changdong: "Changshao really deserves to be the first of the four shaos in Ming Kong, the dragon and phoenix of human beings! I''m willing to bow to the downwind. Congratulations on Chang Shao''s exchange for a small spirit mine. "

 Chapter 1420

    As soon as Zhou Zhong said this, everyone knew that it was a brush on Changdong. Chang Dong''s face also changed. He also found that he seemed to have been cheated. He bought a small vein with three bottles of strange animal blood. This is definitely the head squeezed by the door.


    At the same time, Dong Junming and Ding Qingqing were not good-looking, because Zhou Zhonggang just said that Changdong was the first of the four young men in the Ming Kong, but Changdong did not refute it. Of course, they were not happy.


    Chang Dong almost broke his teeth. He was cheated by Zhou Zhong, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Three bottles of strange animal blood, dare you want it?" Chang Dong looked at the old man who was secretly happy and asked in a cruel voice.


    The old man responded that he was going to leave Mingkong Province, and he was not afraid of Changdong. He said with a smile, "since Changshao is willing to exchange three bottles of different animal blood for lingkuang, the little old man is more respectful than obedient."


    Changdong gnashed his teeth and nodded: "OK, the auction is over. Let''s move on to the next item. As I said just now, we can''t always do the same thing. It''s really not creative. So next, we''ll change a new way of playing."


    People did not speak because they did not know what kind of tricks Changdong was going to play.


    Changdong pointed to the mountains outside the city and said, "it''s the Xinghe mountains. There are countless monsters in it. There are also many experts and mercenaries from other provinces. The second item of our meeting is hunting


    "Later, someone will send you exclusive space bags. You can take the space bags and form a free team. Three to five forces will form a group and go hunting in the Xinghe mountains. Finally, we will come out to count the number and level of hunting monsters and make a ranking! The top five will get the hunting Medal of the netherworld society, which is the highest honor of the netherworld society! Those who get the hunting medal can join the Presbyterian order. "


    As soon as Changdong''s voice dropped, people in the hall came to be interested. Before, they were upset that Changdong abolished the reception and the Presbyterian group because it touched their interests.


    One is that we can''t take advantage of the opportunity to build a powerful force. The other is that there is no way for those ruthless people to show off.


    And now this hunting, it can be said, is to combine these two activities into one.


    Hunting is carried out in groups. If you can join forces with some big powers, the friendship generated in the process of hunting is definitely deeper than drinking a glass of wine at a cocktail party. And the top five of hunting, can get a unique medal, this is the capital to show off!


    So everyone nodded and liked the new activity very much. Then they began to look for their teammates.


    There are three forces in a group, and there are five forces in a group. Zhou Zhong and his party have not found any members yet.


    Before and Jiang Dongcheng had said hello to the tianjiazhu nearby, Jiang Dongcheng opened his mouth and said: "tianjiazhu, how about together?"


    The master of the farmyard immediately looked like a mouse who saw a cat. He shook his head and refused to form a group with Jiang Dong. What a joke? Zhou Zhonggang just killed Changdong. Who dares to join him?


    "Master Jiang, I already have a team. I''m sorry." With that, the farmer ran over and joined a team casually.


    Zhou Zhongxin said it''s good that no one comes to work with them, but it''s uncomfortable to have others.


    But just then, Hua Qing came over and said to Zhou Zhong, "we''re in a group!"


    When Hua Qing spoke, everyone was shocked. Hua Qing, the only woman among the four young girls in Ming Kong, and the most beautiful woman in the world, actually asked for a group with Zhou Zhong!


    Dong Junming, who has been following Huaqing all the time, has changed his face. He takes a fierce look at Zhouzhong, and then says to Huaqing, "Qingqing, why do we want to work with this local buns?"


    Hua Qing didn''t look at Dong Junming. He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t let you join us. If you don''t want to go to other groups."


    Zhou Zhongzhong''s anger can only be met by Zhou Zhongming.


    And Zhou Zhong is puzzled to see this beautiful woman, do you know her? Why does she take the initiative to join her own group? Zhou Zhong doesn''t think that this woman has a crush on him. I''m afraid she has another plan?


    "Since Miss Hua doesn''t think we are weak, let''s go together." Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while. Although he despised the power of Mingkong Province, he offended Changdong just now. If the situation is OK, he won''t offend others. After all, Zhou Zhong is not a person who likes to cause trouble.


    In this way, everyone''s groups were divided, so they left the city and headed for the Star River mountains.


    The Xinghe mountain range is very vast. Because the Xinghe river will pass through the mountains, it is called Xinghe mountain range. There are many powerful monsters with rich resources.


    "Let''s go." Hua Qing stood by Zhou Zhong and said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know whether Hua Qing was intentional or unintentional. He was very close to him. The distance was like a couple of lovers. Zhou Zhong deliberately stood aside and wanted to open up a little distance, but Huaqing immediately came up again.


    Dong Junming behind the eyes are almost able to spray fire, Zhou Zhong asked Hua Qing in a low voice: "do you want to take me as a shield?"


    Hua Qing smile, very beautiful, it is a disaster to the country and the people, the same low voice said: "did not expect Zhou Zongzhu is also very smart, I like smart men.""But I don''t like women who are too thoughtful." Zhou Zhong frowned and was very dissatisfied with Huaqing''s practice. This woman was too conceited and had a deep mind. It was better to keep a little distance from her.


    However, Hua Qing was surprised and asked, "doesn''t lord Zhou like a beautiful and well built woman like me? Don''t you pretend to be my boyfriend? "


    Zhou Zhong said: "what''s the use of your good figure? I can''t touch it."


    Which Huaqing said with a smile: "you can touch it!"

 Chapter 1421

    Zhou Zhong''s eyes aimed at Huaqing''s slender and sexy figure, but Zhou Zhong''s self-control was still very strong, so he quickly took back his eyes.


    However, Hua Qing has been observing Zhou Zhong with a smile on her lips.


    Dong Junming follows, in his eyes, the murderer has become more and more thick. Hua Qing is the woman he likes. Who doesn''t know the whole Ming Kong province? No one dares to make up his mind about Huaqing.


    Now, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the mudleg, who didn''t know where, dared to eat swan meat, and had the idea of Huaqing.


    A few people walked for almost half a day. When they met a few goblins on the road, they were all killed by Jiang Dongcheng. A few goblins didn''t need too many people at all.


    At this time, a few people met a group of people, led by Changdong!


    "Qingqing, Junming, here you are." Changdong directly ignores Zhouzhong and says hello to Huaqing and dongjunming without looking at Zhouzhong.


    Huaqing nodded slightly, obviously he and Changdong have no friendship. Dong Junming looks happy when he sees Changdong. Just now Zhou Zhong offended Changdong, so he will never forget it with Changdong''s character.


    "A Dong, do you want to go together?" Dong Junming asked.


    Chang Dong smiles and nods: "OK, that together."


    Changdong was also happy. He was waiting for his party here! Dong Junming takes the initiative to ask for it together, so as not to bother him. Today, he is going to let Zhou Zhong die in the mountains.


    "Junming, why don''t we go inside? These little demons outside are really meaningless." Changdong took a bad look at Zhouzhong, and then said to dongjunming.


    Dong Junming saw Changdong''s eyes and immediately understood what Changdong meant. He nodded his head in praise and said, "OK, we have so many experts here. It''s too counselling not to attack some powerful monsters."


    Other people have no opinion about this, but Jiang Dongcheng said in a low voice to Zhou Zhong: "Lord, the Xinghe mountains are very large, and there are many powerful monsters in the deep. There are also many monsters in the Shendong period. It may be dangerous to go inside."


    Although Jiang Dongcheng spoke in a low voice, he was still heard by several people in Changdong. Changdong sneered and asked Zhou Zhong, "why, are you afraid? Aren''t you very good? "


    Zhou Zhong disdained to smile and said, "what''s so scary about this? It''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary to go, and you''re not part of our team. "


    Chang Dong sneered and said with a disdainful face: "Zhou Zhong, if you''re afraid, you''ll say you''re afraid. How dare you admit it? How can this be called unnecessary? We have to rank in the end of hunting. Only by killing powerful monsters can we rank higher. You don''t pee to see what you are. I don''t think you''re rubbish. What qualifications do you have to say there? "


    When Dong Junming had an ally, he also immediately countered Zhou Zhong and said, "that is, clay legs have no quality. Do you know what teamwork is? You''d better not hold back Qingqing and me


    "You can quit if you don''t want to be with me." Zhou Zhong didn''t care.


    "I didn''t want to be with you, Qingqing, let''s go!" Dong Jun Ming immediately said angrily.


    However, Qingqing didn''t pay any attention to Dong Junming. She came over to hold Zhou Zhong''s arm and said, "Lord Zhou, you promised to be a group with others. How can you not talk? Let''s go and have a look ~ "


    Hua Qing is holding Zhou Zhong''s arm and shaking constantly.


    "Let go of my arm." Zhou Zhong said to Hua Qing in some embarrassment.


    Hua Qing saw Zhou Zhong''s reaction, immediately more unscrupulous up, proud said: "don''t let go, unless you promise me."


    "Really?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    Hua Qing simply turned his head and ignored Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw this with a bad smile, and his arm moved.


    "Ah


    Hua Qing was startled and quickly let go of Zhou Zhong. Her face turned red instantly. She hugged Zhou Zhong''s arm. At most, she touched it gently. Zhou Zhonggang just pressed it twice, but she pressed it. What Huaqing couldn''t say was what she felt. Even her legs were a little soft.


    "Still holding it?" Zhou Zhong is also afraid to see Huaqing. He is elated and asks Hua Qing.


    Hua Qing was ashamed and angry in her heart and glared at Zhou Zhong with gnashing teeth.


    What did you do to Qingqing? I''ll kill you! " When Dong Junming saw the two people''s intimate movements, his eyes had already burst into flames. In particular, Hua Qing just started to scream and jump away. Dong Junming broke out completely and rushed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move!"


    When Jiang Dongcheng saw that dongjunming wanted to start, he surrounded him, and all the people of his family rushed up. Both sides were covetous.

 Chapter 1422

    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, Changdong came up and advised, "don''t be excited, you have something to say."


    "Changdong, your head is jammed by the door? How did this kid fight you before? You can bear it Dong Junming saw Changdong unexpectedly come to persuade him, immediately full of anger asked.


    Chang Dong sneered in his heart. Of course, he wanted Zhou Zhong to die now, but Zhou Zhong''s strength is a mystery. It''s not easy to hurt the seven level master of Yuanying period. Moreover, the strength of Jiang Dongcheng around Zhou Zhong is not weak. If there is a fight, Zhou Zhong still has a chance to escape. That''s not what he wants to see. What he wants to see is to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "Junming, don''t get excited. Aren''t we teammates now? Hunting is important. It''s not too late to wait until the hunting is over. " Changdong continues to persuade dongjunming, but also makes a wink at dongjunming.


    Dong Junming''s anger also subsided. He was really angry just now. Seeing the look of Changdong envoy, he didn''t start.


    Huaqing didn''t want several people to continue to make trouble, so he said, "OK, don''t waste time here if you don''t want to be behind others. Let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. He didn''t come to the meeting for ranking. He just wanted to get some ore veins, but he didn''t want to give up halfway. Since he had already come to the meeting, he couldn''t take a reciprocal place, could he? So he followed Huaqing and went there.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Chang Dong followed him and flashed a grim look around his eyes.


    It took about half a day to walk along the mountains, and there were fewer monsters here. At the beginning, we can still meet several monsters on the seventh floor of Yuanying period. Several people have joined hands to kill them. But now we have been walking for a long time, and we haven''t met a monster.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "there are some unusual things here. I''m afraid there will be powerful monsters."


    Dong Junming said coldly, "what about a powerful monster? With our boss and the warship Gang, you can kill any monster. If you are afraid, you can hide behind and don''t talk like a girl


    "Is it? Then I''ll see how good your boss and the warship gang are. " Zhou said with a smile.


    It''s very unusual around here. According to Zhou Zhong''s experience, there must be a monster with great strength here. I''m afraid it will not be lower than Shendong period! Among them, the one with the highest strength should be the elder Yan around Changdong, who can have nine levels of cultivation in Yuanying period. With this strength, they are not the opponents of demons in Shendong period.


    However, what Zhou didn''t know was that Changdong knew that there was a demon beast in the period of God movement. He deliberately led Zhou Zhong here in order to kill Zhou Zhong!


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Chang Dong is more and more excited. He says that after a while, he will let you die.


    After walking for about an hour, Zhou Zhonghe and Yan Changlao stopped at the same time, and his face turned very serious. Yan took Changdong behind him and looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise, for only he and Zhou Zhong could feel the spirit of the monster.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there was a roar in the forest, which seemed to be angry that someone had broken into its territory, and then a huge demon tiger rushed out and went straight to the party in Zhouzhong.


    "It''s a tiger in the stars, a monster in the dynamic period. Run!"


    See this demon tiger, Dong Junming several people are scared face defeat, turn around and run.


    Zhou Zhong also ran with Jiang Dongcheng, but their speed was not as fast as that of the demon tiger. The demon tiger soon caught up with him and killed several of his masters, the warship gang and the Hua family.


    "Run this way!"


    Chang Dong''s face was startled. He didn''t expect the beast to be so fierce. He ran to Zhou Zhong with Dong Junming.


    According to Chang Dong''s idea, their accomplishments are higher than those in the middle of the week! If they run to the middle of the week, they can attract the star hell tiger to the past, and then their cultivation is high and they can run fast. When they exceed the middle of the week, the target of the star hell tiger is Zhou Zhong! With the strength of a few people in the week, even if Zhou Zhong can die the master of the seventh floor of Yuanying period, it''s useless. There is no doubt that he will die!


    Seeing several people catch up with Zhou Zhong, they also attract the star ghost tiger. Changdong is ecstatic and wants to surpass Zhou Zhong in speed.


    But after running for a while, Changdong found that he didn''t catch up with Zhou Zhong!


    What''s going on? Changdong was puzzled. Their speed should be faster than that of the middle of the week, but why didn''t they catch up so long? Seeing the stars, the tiger is about to catch up!


    How can we not see what Changdong''s idea is in Zhou Zhong? As soon as Changdong ran to his side, he already understood, so he directly grabbed sun Qi and Jiangfeng to help them speed up.


    "Master Chang Shao, thank you for coming to save us and giving us more time to escape." Zhou Zhong said hello to Changdong with a smile, and then accelerated the speed. In an instant, he opened the distance with Changdong and ran away with several people.


    "Who''s coming to save you?" Chang Dong''s face suddenly changed. He really couldn''t understand how the speed of Zhou Zhong could be so fast!

 Chapter 1423

    In the middle of the week, a few people left, the star ghost tiger has already caught up with Changdong and began to attack.


    "Ah! "In the shrill scream, another master of the master was torn up by the star ghost tiger. The faces of Changdong and dongjunming were pale.


    "Don''t run! Do you think he''s afraid of us? " Changdong saw that it was no way to run like this again. They just chose to run because they wanted to lure the animal to the middle of the week. Now they can''t lure him. They have to change their ways.


    "Yan Changlao, set up the array!" Changdong sternly ordered Yan Changlao.


    Suddenly, the mecha of several people in the warship Gang began to change, and finally they were combined together! It''s like turning into a huge chariot.


    Dong Junming also called his own people and said in a cruel voice, "cooperate with the warship gang and destroy this animal!"


    "Yes, little Lord!" The owner''s people also responded in unison.


    Hua Qing didn''t run to Zhou Zhong just now, so in another direction, she was not chased by the star Tiger. If she left now, she could leave. But after thinking about it, Hua Qing didn''t go. Instead, she took the experts from the Hua family to attack the star Tiger.


    "Boom The chariot composed of the disciples of the warship Gang fired artillery at the star Tiger, and a powerful attack broke out immediately. This attack must at least have the strength of the peak of yuanyingqi.


    But the star Tiger is a monster in the period of God movement. The attack at the peak of Yuanying period can only make it feel pain, but it can''t hurt it!


    "Roar!"


    Roaring, the star hell tiger rushed over, launched a crazy attack, for a time, everyone is in a hurry to deal with.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In an instant, three masters were blown out, and the chariots of the warship Gang kept firing, but it was of no use to the star hell tiger.


    In the middle of the week, a few people ran for a while and found that Changdong and xingchenminghu were already fighting, so they stopped.


    "Lord, don''t we leave here?" Jiang Dongcheng saw that the star Ming tiger was so fierce that he asked in his heart with some worry.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "wait a minute."


    When talking, Xingchen Minghu seems to be completely infuriated, and starts to go crazy. Constant attacks directly destroy the chariot composed of the warship Gang, and several of the warship Gang''s disciples are blasted out at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    Then the star Tiger begins to attack Changdong, dongjunming and Huaqing.


    Although these three men are four less than the dark sky, they are young talents, but their strength is not comparable to the stars of the God moving period, and they are overturned to the ground.


    "Whew! Wheezing


    Step by step, the star Tiger walked towards several people. They lay down on the ground with despair in their looks. Changdong now has some regrets in his heart. He knew that he should not have brought him here. Now he is not dead in the middle of the week and has put his life on it! Isn''t it just a mud legged week? Is it necessary to risk for him? It''s better to go back and send the Shendong fleet to kill him directly.


    At this time, a figure even took the initiative to attack the star Tiger.


    "Beast, die for me!"


    Zhou Zhong holds a sky axe and directly cleaves it on the neck of the star Tiger.


    Poof!


    For a moment, the blood splashed everywhere, but the star Tiger was more than three meters high. The blood that the father and son spurted out was enough to put a jar of bath water. Changdong was under the star Tiger. He was sprayed with blood all over his body, and he was wet all over the body. Dong Junming and Huaqing could not avoid it.


    "Roar!"


    The star Tiger was enraged by the severe pain and struggled like crazy to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he didn''t kill the beast with one blow, so he raised his axe again and chopped it down.


    Poof!


    This time, the sky axe directly cut the neck of the star hell tiger, and the huge head of the star hell tiger fell directly.


    "Ah Chang Dong is lying on the ground. When he sees that the head of the star Tiger falls down, he screams in horror. But immediately his voice is gone, and he is knocked to death by the head of the star Tiger.


    Putong, without a head, the body of xingxingminghu is also Putong. It''s a powerful monster in the spirit movement period, and it''s dead!


    Dong Junming, Yan Changlao and others are all looking at Zhou Zhong in disbelief. This is a monster in the period of God''s movement. So many of them are not rivals of the star Tiger, and they were almost killed. Zhou Zhong''s two axes just killed the star Tiger? What strength does it have to be? It must be the strength of Tianzun level. Is jiedan period''s cultivation pretended?


    Huaqing is full of eyes at this time, Yiyi looking at Zhou, seriously with a look of joy, do not know what is thinking.


    "Well, kill this monster, I think our group should get the first place?" Zhou Zhong directly put the body of the star Tiger in the space bag he had sent before, and then asked Hua Qing with a smile.


    Huaqing nodded and said happily, "enough, there will be no one who can kill the monster in the moving period.""Well, let''s go back." Zhou Zhong said casually, as if he had not killed a monster in Shendong period just now.


    Elder Yan goes to fuchangdong. If something happens to Changdong, he can''t go back and tell the leader.


    On the way back, Changdong and dongjunming are all honest, and no one dares to find trouble in Zhou Zhong. I''m kidding. I can kill some monsters in the middle of the week. Isn''t it stupid to ask Zhou Zhong for trouble again? However, the two people will never be so calculate, what happened to the God movement period, their family also has the master of the God movement period! Go back and settle accounts in the middle of the week.


    A few people walked not far away, saw a group of people full of panic ran over, one is incomparably embarrassed, whole body food injury, including that farmer!


    "Master Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the miserable appearance of these people, Jiang Dongcheng couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1424

    When they saw Chang Dong and Dong Junming, they immediately seemed to grasp the straw. They ignored Zhou Zhong and Jiang Dongcheng. They were very excited and said, "Lord Chang, Dongshao, Miss Hua, there is a very powerful monster in the mountains! The continuous attackers, many rents have been killed, we also met it! It''s terrible. It''s absolutely powerful. Let''s run away and get out of here! "


    "The monster of God movement period?"


    Several people heard this all subconsciously looked at the week, God moving period of the monster? That''s bullshit. Zhou Zhong''s two axes were chopped to death.


    "Chang Shao, Dong Shao, Miss Hua, if that beast comes after you, it''s all up to you!" The farmer said in a panic.


    "Cough, master Tian, are you exaggerating? As far as I know, there are spirits in the mountains, but as long as they don''t enter their territory, they won''t run around to attack other targets. Otherwise, can there be other spirits in the mountains?" Yan Changlao coughed awkwardly and said to the farmer.


    Seeing several people who didn''t believe him, the Master explained anxiously: "Yan Changlao, Changshao, Dongshao, Huada, that monster is really crazy. It seems that it has no territory and attacks people everywhere."


    Chang Shao''s faces were very ugly. They knew that the Tian family leader didn''t mean to humiliate them. But the Tian family leader just said that in front of Zhou Zhong, that was to humiliate them.


    At this time, more than 20 people came out of the forest in a hurry. These 20 people were more embarrassed than the Tian family owners. They were full of panic and many people even cried.


    "Chang Shao! Dongshao! WOW


    These people ran to see Changdong and dongjunming several people, even a cry, all kneeling on the ground.


    "Chang Shao, Dong Shao, help! The beast is coming, please help us! "The crowd cried to Changdong and dongjunming.


    "Are there really monsters who attack people everywhere?" Seeing this, a group of people came running in such a mess. Now, several people in Changdong are dignified. If there is a crazy spirit moving monster attacking people everywhere in the mountains, it is a very dangerous thing.


    After running out, these people are gull Yinghao, panic said: "Changshao, really have! It''s in the back. It''s coming from behind. You must help us


    "What?"


    Chang Dong was on fire immediately. He kicked the gull hawk Hao holding his thigh open. He scolded angrily, "grass, did you TM lead the monster here?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned. His axe has been used twice. I''m not sure how powerful the monster is. If it''s similar to the star Tiger just now, it can be solved with one axe. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to put himself in danger. So he said, "no matter whether it''s true or not, we''d better leave here first."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, Ou Yinghao, who was kicked open by Changdong, stood up. He was kicked off by Changdong and didn''t dare to attack, so he said angrily to Zhou Zhong, pointing to Zhou Zhong''s scornful scolding: "grass, you counsellor B, you know a fart, what''s wrong with the spirit beast? There are a few people in Changshao and Dongshao, who want the beast to come back!"


    "Back to your mlgb, get out of here!" Changdong kicks Ou Yinghao out. Ou Yinghao falls to the ground, his face is uncertain. He doesn''t know what he said wrong and why CHANG SHAO is so angry.


    Several people in Changdong blushed with shame and even didn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhong. Embarrassed, they said, "let''s go quickly."


    The Tian family leader and others don''t care about flattery at this time. Anyway, as long as they can survive, they want to leave here one after another.


    "Roar!"


    But just then, an angry animal roar came from the forest, and several people''s faces changed immediately.


    "The beast is coming!"


    Changdong several people also look nervous, unexpectedly subconsciously toward Zhou Zhong side a few steps, only in this way can they feel safe.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. He doesn''t care whether these people are alive or dead. If he sees that the monster is too fierce, he will use the power of the last axe to hold the beast, and then he will run away with his own people.


    "Roar!"


    In a startling roar, the huge figure rushed out of the forest, and the extremely powerful momentum directly enveloped the whole venue. The farmland master and gull Eagle Hao were directly scared to sit on the ground, and their legs were all soft.


    "Good! How strong! Better than the star Tiger! Is it a monster at the level of heaven? "


    Feeling the powerful breath of this monster, Changdong and Yan Changlao are pale. They are not able to deal with this kind of monster. Even if it is the power of the whole family, it is not the opponent of this kind of monster!


    But Zhou Zhong saw the monster when he was stunned, and then with a look of ecstasy on his face, he flew directly at the monster.


    "Grass, is this boy stupid? Isn''t this a death wish? "


    "Damn, no wonder this boy dares to fight against CHANG SHAO. He turns out to be a fool!"


    "Crazy! Absolutely crazy

 Chapter 1425

    Tian''s master, Ou Yinghao and others saw that Zhou Zhong had taken the initiative to fly towards the monster. They all scolded him secretly and thought that Zhou Zhong was looking for death.


    But when he saw Chang Dong, who killed the star Tiger in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Dong Junming was full of shock. He said that he was a cruel man who could chop the star hell tiger. Seeing this God level monster, he did not run, but took the initiative to attack!


    However, when Zhou Zhong flew in front of the monster, the monster did not attack Zhou Zhong. Under the eyes of everyone, the monster even rubbed his big head on Zhou Zhong''s body, just like I''m coquettishing!


    "Where have you been, you brute? I''ve been worried for a long time! " Zhou Zhong touched the head of Qingyun beast, and then his face was flat. He yelled at Qingyun beast angrily.


    Green cloud beast immediately very aggrieved cry two, very strange, Zhou Zhong seems to understand what this guy is talking about.


    "You mean you''re going to heal yourself if you''re hurt?" Zhou asked.


    "Wuwu ~"


    Qingyun beast nodded.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you." Zhou Zhong said that he jumped directly on the back of Qingyun beast, and then rode it back.


    Seeing the terrible giant flying towards this side, a group of people were scared and ran away.


    "Let''s go back." Zhou also ignored other people, directly to Jiang Dongcheng several people said.


    Jiang Dongcheng also met Qingyun beast. He was very happy to see Zhou Zhong find Qingyun beast. That day, Qingyun beast was very powerful. They had seen it before. It was a powerful monster in the divine period. With it, the power of haishenzong was even stronger.


    "Mid week! Wait for me


    At this time, Huaqing''s eyes suddenly brightened and stopped in front of Qingyun beast.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. This woman is really a clingy goblin. Although she is beautiful and has a good figure, Zhou Zhong has no interest in her.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou asked impatiently.


    "I''ll go back with you!" Hua Qing looks at Zhou Zhong very stubbornly and says that Zhou Zhong won''t go away if she doesn''t agree.


    Zhou Zhong sighed and said, "come on up."


    Hua Qing saw Zhou Zhong''s promise, and immediately he got on the back of Qingyun beast, sat in front of Zhou Zhong, and then leaned against Zhou Zhong''s arms.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "do you know you are playing with fire?"


    Hua Qing showed a faint smile of ecstasy and seduced Zhou Zhong: "pretending to be my boyfriend, I will promise you any conditions."


    "All conditions agreed?" Zhou Zhongyi bowed his head, just from the back, up and down, along Huaqing''s white neck.


    "Of course, I''ll be your fake girlfriend and I can do everything my girlfriend does." With that, Hua Qing took Zhou Zhong''s hand and put it on her slender waist.


    Qingyun beast began to go out. Zhou Zhong was a young and vigorous young man, and he gradually lost control of his emotions.


    Hua Qing''s face turned red in an instant.


    But immediately Huaqing called out, Huaqing wanted to take Zhou''s hand down, but Zhou Zhongna would let her succeed.


    Soon, the party returned to the city, Zhou Zhong directly controlled the beast to fly toward the residence. Huaqing was scared this time and quickly struggled.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Qing asked anxiously.


    The meeting is in high spirits in the middle of the week.


    "Don''t you say you can do everything your girlfriend does?"


    Hua Qing blushed and said, "did you promise to pretend to be my boyfriend?"


    In the middle of the week, he was suddenly poured cold water. He immediately calmed down and promised to be the girl''s girlfriend? It seems that you can''t easily agree to this. This girl is too evil to agree to her. She can do so many things. If you agree to her, you can''t tell what tricks she will play.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." With that, Zhou still put Huaqing on the back of Qingyun beast, and then took Jiang Dongcheng out of the city.


    Dong Junming''s several people follow him back to the city. Seeing the intimacy between Zhou Zhong and Huaqing all the way, Dong Junming is ready to blow fire. He will never let Zhou Zhong go!


    "Lord, shall we go back to star city?" After leaving the city, Jiang Dongcheng asked Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, you should go back to see the spirit stone


    "Shall we go with you?" Jiang Dongcheng asked. He was a little worried that Zhou Zhong would go by himself.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go to see it. You''d better organize a mining team to come out as soon as you go back. It''s better to speed up the mining. If there''s no problem, I''ll call you and you can come directly."


    "Good!" Jiang Dongcheng nodded and thought it was good to improve efficiency.


    So a few people outside the city, Jiang Dongcheng a few people back to Xingshi to set up a new mining team, Zhou is to go to the location of the Lingshi vein.


    After buying the vein, the man told Zhou Zhong the location of the vein and said that he would wait there until the middle of the week.


    The ore vein is still a little far away from Xingshi, which takes more than five days. It seems that it takes seven days to start from the operation control. These three sites are not in the same direction.

 Chapter 1426

    Zhou Zhong rode the Qingyun beast to the place where the vein is located, and then let the Qingyun beast become a small beast again, and then it fell down.


    "Lord Zhou, you are here!" The man has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong, he rushed to meet him.


    "Hello, brother Tong." Zhou Zhong also nodded to the man. After trading that day, Zhou Zhong knew that the man''s name was Tong Pei and he was the owner of the Tong family.


    Tong''s family is not a big force. His strength is limited compared with Jiang''s before. So he found such a big vein that he knew he couldn''t keep it, so he might as well sell it and exchange something useful for him.


    "Patriarch Zhou, this is where the ore vein is. Now we have our Tong family guarding it. I made a simple exploration. This vein is also a medium-sized one. You can inspect it at will. If there is no problem, I will give it to you formally. "


    "Well, I''ll see." Zhou Zhongdian nods, and then goes into the mountain where the vein is located. Here, Tong Pei has also made many holes to facilitate the inspection and judgment of the reserves of the spirit mine.


    At this time, the treasure finder that had been silent for a long time in Zhou Zhong''s mind rang!


    - discovery of Lingshi vein, reserve grade: giant vein!


    When he got the hint from the treasure finder, Zhou Zhongli was surprised. How about the giant vein?


    Zhou Zhong endured the ecstasy in his heart, which can''t be seen by Tong Pei. What''s more, Zhou Zhong is also very suspicious of the tips of the treasure finder. He doesn''t know why. The treasure finder has been out of use for a long time. Even if it can be used, the tips will appear occasionally, just like poor contact.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a long time, but didn''t know what the reason was. In the end, it might be that he frequently crossed the sky, leading to the problem of the treasure finder.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong also doubted that after he came to Tianhuan continent, he found that many of the things here were similar to the treasure finder, and whether the treasure finder was made by Tianhuan continent.


    After all, there are some abnormalities in the treasure finder, and Zhou Zhong is not sure whether it is a large vein or not, so he said to Tong Pei, "brother Tong, this vein is no problem. It''s really a medium-sized vein."


    Tong Pei also said with a smile: "good, since there is no problem, the mine will be handed over to Lord Zhou, and we will leave!"


    With that, Tong Pei left here with people.


    Zhou Zhong immediately contacted Jiang Dongcheng and asked, "master Jiang, have the mining team been organized?"


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded and said: "Lord, we are ready. Moreover, the team has expanded a lot this time. The mining volume is definitely higher than the vein here."


    Jiang Dongcheng was very relieved in his work week, so he said with satisfaction, "OK, now you come with the mining team, and I''ll wait for you here."


    Zhou Zhong waited for five days for the ore vein. On the fifth day, Jiang Dongcheng and his mining team collapsed. Zhou called Jiang Dongcheng and said in a low voice, "master Jiang, I suspect this vein is not only a medium-sized vein, but also a huge one."


    "What? Giant veins? " Hearing this, Jiang Dongcheng''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a coagulating voice, "Lord, if this is a huge ore vein, it will be a big deal! Absolutely can''t leak out, this huge vein will cause a lot of super forces to peep, such as the super clan of Canglang clan, will also be crazy about it! Even the Dragon Emperor empire will not let such a huge vein fall into our hands. "


    Zhou Zhong heard of the Cang Lang Zong and the Dragon Emperor empire. They were old friends of their own, and they had no less contact with each other when they arrived at Tianhuan land.


    "I know. Now I''m not sure whether this vein is a giant one. You should be determined secretly." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Dongcheng attaches great importance to this matter. In order to avoid leaking out the matter, Jiang Dongcheng didn''t find the people from the mining team to help with the drilling. Instead, he began to drill holes by himself.


    One day later, Jiang Dongcheng mysteriously found Zhou Zhong and said excitedly, "Lord, I have explored it. This is definitely a huge ore vein!"


    Get Jiang Dongcheng''s confirmation, Zhou Zhong laughs and develops! I didn''t expect that I was right in my bet. I changed a huge vein, which is even better than the one in Xingshi. With this vein, I can support the appetite of those guys in Zhongyu mountain, right?


    "You should organize more mining teams and exploit a lot! At the same time, the master in the temple comes to guard! " Said the huge vein, this week must be dignified look good.


    Jiang Dongcheng looked puzzled and said, "Lord, the precious level of this huge ore vein is very high. It''s not at all reassuring to send ordinary experts here. At least it must be the peak of Yuanying period! Doing well is the period of mental activity! But we can''t let Mr. an and Mr. Bing come here to guard the vein. "


    Jiang Dongcheng is right. For example, the huge veins under the great forces of Canglang sect and the Dragon Emperor empire are all controlled by shendongqi masters. Only in this way can they be safe, but they don''t have so many shendongqi masters to sit on a vein.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said to Jiang Dongcheng, "don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to guard it."


    Jiang Dongcheng doesn''t know where Zhou Zhong has such great confidence. Where can he find the master of Shendong period? Do you want to leave Qingyun beast in the middle of the week? However, since Zhou Zhong said that he would do it, Jiang Dongcheng didn''t ask much.As soon as Jiang Dongcheng left, he entered the prison mountain in the middle of the week. On the first day of the week, the prisoners in the prison were all around the edge.


    "Here comes the master!"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the people and said, "I have a task for you to do. Help me guard the ore vein. I can give you 500 high spirit stones every day. Who will go?"


    "Me


    "I''ll go!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s words came to an end, a group of prisoners scrambled for such a good opportunity to leave Chongyu mountain, and there was a spirit stone to take. Who didn''t want to go!


    In the middle of the week, we didn''t expect such a fierce reaction.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong thought of one thing. The reason why he was able to control these prisoners was that they were confined in the heavy prison mountain. It was the powerful heavy prison mountain that controlled them.


    If they are allowed to stay outside for a long time, they may be out of the control of Chongyu mountain!


    Thinking of the middle of the week, he said, "in this case, let''s take turns. No one will watch for ten days!"


    Zhou Zhongxin thinks that he is really a genius. In this way, they will not stay outside for a long time, and then they can help themselves to do things well, with the best of both worlds.


    It''s a bit disappointing that none of us has contracted this task. However, they are all happy to think that everyone has a chance to go out. They haven''t been out of prison mountain for a long time.

 Chapter 1427

    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Qiyang was arranged to be the first one to guard the vein. With Qiyang, an expert who had reached the stage of spiritual movement, Zhou Zhong would not have to worry about the safety of the vein.


    "By the way, the treasure finder is easy to use. Can it be used to search for ore veins?" Think of this week in front of your eyes suddenly bright, with the treasure finder positioning to look for Lingshi vein.


    - the treasure finder can only provide the existence of ore veins within a radius of 50 Li, and the depth of ore veins should not exceed 200 meters.


    The treasure finder gave Zhou Zhong a clue to look for Lingshi vein.


    Zhou immediately found Jiang Dongcheng and asked, "master Jiang, are the general Lingshi veins within 200 meters underground?"


    Jiang Dongcheng didn''t know why Zhou Zhong asked. He shook his head and said, "no, most of the veins are 500 to 1000 meters underground."


    "It seems that the veins we found these two times are not so deep?" Zhou Zhong said doubtfully.


    Jiang Dongcheng explained: "Lord, this vein can be divided into two forms, one is underground vein, the other is Mountain vein. The two veins we found are in the form of mountain veins. The spirit stones are mainly in the hinterland and underground around the mountain. However, there are very few mountain veins. Among the 100 veins, only one is a mountain vein, and the others are underground veins. "


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned. If so, it would be difficult to find the Lingshi vein. The treasure finder can only detect 200 meters underground. According to Jiang Dongcheng, the underground veins are generally 500 to 1km. Should we dig them a little bit?


    Although this problem depressed Zhou Zhong, it was also a good thing that the treasure finder was able to find ore veins. So after Zhou Zhong arranged for ore veins, he began to search for new ore veins in Mingkong province.


    Not to mention, the Kung Fu pays off the people who have the heart. Zhou Zhongzhong has been able to find a spirit stone vein for half a month. Although it is only a small vein, for the general family, a small spirit stone vein is a wonderful existence.


    Zhou Zhong quickly asked Jiang Dongcheng to come here to excavate the vein, and then continued to look for it. However, it was really difficult to find the Mountain vein. Zhou Zhong searched for another half a month and found nothing.


    Back in Xingshi, Zhou Zhong went directly to the vein of Xingshi to check the mining situation here. Now the mining team here is very mature. Five mining teams are working at the same time. The profits brought to haishenzong every day are amazing.


    With sufficient spiritual stone support, the development of haishenzong is also very rapid. Now there are 400 core disciples (the core disciples are carefully selected. They are not only highly cultivated, but also have good moral character and are absolutely loyal to the sect.) Seven hundred inner disciples. (the inner disciples are the ones with high cultivation and high potential.) There are more than 1000 disciples from other schools, and they have become the biggest force in Xingshi.


    "Lord, you are back! I have good news for you! " Jiang Dongcheng saw Zhou Zhong back, and immediately came over with excitement and said.


    "Oh? What''s the good news? " Zhou asked curiously.


    Jiang Dongcheng said with a smile, "Lord, when our mining team was mining spirit stones, they made an underground pain road by the mountain side and dug 700 meters. Guess what? There are spirit stone veins underground! Together, the reserves here have reached the level of giant ore veins! "


    "What?" Zhou Zhong was very pleased to hear this, and said to Jiang Dongcheng, "take me to have a look!"


    Two people all the way down the tunnel to more than 700 meters underground, to more than 500 meters, the treasure finder has given a hint, it seems that here is really another underground vein.


    Looking at the underground energy rich spirit stone vein, Zhou Zhong was in a good mood. Jiang Dongcheng said: "the spirit stone vein momentum is also formed by pieces, but this vast, no one knows what''s going on below. Maybe sometimes it''s only a few tens of meters away, and you miss a spirit stone vein."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea that the small vein can form spirit stone, which shows that the terrain, environment and resources there are very good. It can form spirit stone. Is there any ore vein nearby?


    Thinking that there was no time to explain anything in the middle of this week, a man ran out.


    Zhou Zhong quickly came to the small vein, because it was only a small vein, so only the disciples of the sea god sect and the mining team were stationed. Zhou Zhong did not send experts.


    After arriving at the ore vein, the disciples of the sea god sect saluted the Lord one after another. Zhou Zhong just nodded, then rushed to the mountain, chose a position at random and told the mining team: "you dig a 700 meter deep hole for me here, hurry up!"


    mining team was awesome at the instructions of Zhou Zhong, and quickly dispatched the workers to dig holes. Fortunately, the equipment of the mainland was very powerful. It didn''t take much time to work out. The pain track of the seven hundred meters was dug up.


    Zhou quickly went down to the bottom, but the treasure finder did not have any hint.


    "Is it tapping the potential?" Zhou Zhong frowned and said to the leader of the mining team, "continue to dig, to a kilometer!"


    Although Zhou Zhong couldn''t understand what the boss had done, he couldn''t understand it.


    When it reached one kilometer, the treasure finder still didn''t respond."Come with me and dig in another place!"


    Zhou Zhong immediately took the pain path as the center, went out of the range of 50 Li, and then asked the mining team to dig a pain path 1000 meters deep, but there was no response.


    In the middle of the week, he did not believe this evil. He took the mining team to dig more than ten pain channels, without exception, there was no response.


    "Is the treasure finder out of order again? Or is it shallow? Is my judgment wrong? Is there only a small amount of spirit stone here? "

 Chapter 1428

    Zhou Zhong sat for a long time, always feeling unwilling. Finally, Zhou Zhongyi gritted his teeth and went back to the first excavation pain path. He said to the leader of the mining team: "continue to dig, dig to 2000 meters! If you don''t, it''s 3000 meters! "


    All the people in the mining team said that Zhou Zhong was crazy. There are ordinary stones below, and there is no sign of veins. Isn''t that a waste of time?


    But Zhou Zhong is their big boss! So they couldn''t listen to the sea god.


    In the middle of the week, I followed the people of these mining teams. After digging for 2000 meters, the treasure finder didn''t respond. After 3000 meters, it still didn''t respond. One reached 5000 meters!


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly stopped the mining team, and then his face looked very excited.


    - Lingshi vein found 200 meters underground, vein grade: large vein!


    It''s another big vein. Great! In the middle of the week, the whole person was ecstatic. Although it was not a huge vein, the large vein was already very strong.


    "Quick, dig two hundred meters!" Zhou Zhong ordered the mining team.


    The mining team didn''t know how happy Zhou Zhong was. They had dug 5000 meters and got nothing.


    But when they dug 200 meters, they dug out the spirit stone, and all of them were shocked.


    "Boss, this This is really a spirit stone! This is the Lingshi vein! " The leader of the mining team said excitedly that he had never found the spirit stone vein like this. He dug more than 5000 meters deep!


    In other words, Zhou Zhong was so persistent that if he dug down one by one, he would have given up long ago and would have crossed with this large Lingshi vein.


    Zhou Zhong immediately told Jiang Dongcheng the news of the discovery of a large lingkuang mine here. Jiang Dongcheng was also very surprised when he heard the news, so he rushed to take people with him. After listening to the leader of the mining team, how Zhou Zhong discovered the underground ore veins, Jiang Dongcheng admired Zhou Zhong even more.


    No one can have Zhou Zhong''s courage and courage, especially his persistence, and Zhou Zhong is still so young. With such young talents as Zhou Zhong, why worry that the sea god sect can not develop? Jiang Dongcheng''s heart is more firm, he must follow Zhou Zhong to do well.


    Zhou Zhong still thinks highly of Jiang Dongcheng, because he is very clean in his work and seldom worries Zhou Zhong. Now, Jiang Dongcheng is responsible for almost all the things that the gangs need to start.


    Yunkong city is the headquarters of the warship gang. Chang Zhenxiong, who is tall and powerful, looks gloomy. He listens to his subordinates'' report about the sea god sect.


    "Sect leader, the development of the sea god sect is very rapid. It took only three months to develop from two or three hundred people when they first arrived in Xingshi to 2000 disciples inside and outside now. Moreover, according to the information we got, haishenzong found two huge ore veins, with hundreds of thousands of spirit stones mined every day! Now even the outer disciples of the sea god sect can get 500 spirit stones every month


    Listening to the report of his subordinates, Chang Zhenxiong''s face is even more ugly. The influence of haishenzong in Xingshi has completely exceeded the original five families. Especially those two huge veins, let Chang Zhenxiong''s eyes greedy, that can be giant veins ah! The largest veins of his warship gang are two medium-sized ones.


    "Has the core strength of haishenzong been investigated?" Chang Zhen Xiong asked in a cold voice.


    His subordinates cautiously replied: "back to the patriarch, the sea god sect is very confidential about the core strength. According to the information we got, Zhou Zhong''s strength is the peak of jiedan period, but he has an axe in his hand, which is very powerful, and can kill the God moving master! However, it seems that there are restrictions on its use and it cannot be used indefinitely. "


    "At the same time, there was a Qingyun beast as a mount in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, which was also the strength of Shendong period. In addition, there were several elders who were at the peak of Yuanying period."


    After hearing this, Chang Dong immediately said with disdain: "father, the strength of the sea god sect is just so. Zhou Zhong is a half baked one, and the only one that is difficult to deal with is Qingyun beast. However, our warship gang has three warships in the spirit movement period, two of them deal with Qingyun beast, and the remaining one can sweep haishenzong. "


    Chang Zhenxiong nodded. Although the sea god sect has been developing rapidly recently, he really doesn''t look down on the sea god sect. The strong foundation of their warship Gang is not comparable to that of a nouveau riche.


    At this time, a disciple came in and respectfully replied, "sect leader, there is a person who claims to be the head of yuan family in Xingshi city


    "The yuan family?"


    Chang Dong immediately said with a smile: "father, let him in, maybe it can be used by us."


    Chang Zhenxiong nodded: "then call in."


    Not long after, yuan Xiubai was brought here and quickly showed a flattering smile and said to Chang Zhenxiong, "I''ve seen Chang Gang leader! Villain is the master of yuan family in Xingshi, yuan Xiubai. "


    "Who are you, Yuan Hushan?" Chang Zhenxiong asked without expression.


    "It''s my father!" Yuan Xiubai immediately asked excitedly, "can the leader of Changgang know my father?"


    Chang Zhen Xiong said at will: "know such a person just."


    Yuan Xiubai was embarrassed. He thought that Chang Zhenxiong knew his father. It would be easy to do that.Chang Zhenxiong said impatiently, "if there is something you can say, I don''t have much time to waste here."


    Yuan Xiubai said, "yes, leader Chang. I want to tell you a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Chang Zhen Xiong asked.


    "Do you know that there are huge veins in the sea god sect?" Yuan Xiu asked with a smile as he flashed through his white eyes.

 Chapter 1429

    Chang Zhenxiong immediately said in a cold voice: "is that the secret you want to tell me? There are two huge veins in the sea god sect. Who doesn''t know the great power of Ming Kong province? Well, you go. "


    As soon as Chang Zhenxiong''s voice fell, the two disciples had already walked towards yuan Xiubai and asked him to leave. If yuan Xiubai didn''t know what was good or bad, they would do it directly.


    When yuan Xiubai saw that he had been ordered to leave, he shook his head and explained, "master Chang, not two! You know, in addition to two huge veins


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Chang Zhen Xiong and Chang Dong several people are facial expression a change, eyes are full of envy fire.


    "Grass, what''s the matter with him in the middle of the week? Unexpectedly, one person has occupied two huge ore veins! A large vein! " Changdong was the first to scold.


    Chang Zhenxiong also looks serious. If these three veins are given to their warship Gang, their warship gang will be on a higher level. They will not only dominate in Mingkong Province, but also rank in the whole Dragon Emperor empire!


    "You go down first. The news you bring is very good. I''ll find you again when I go back and wait." Chang Zhenxiong said calmly to yuan Xiubai.


    Yuan Xiubai repeatedly expressed his thanks.


    "Thank you very much! I must wait for the call of leader Chang! "


    As soon as yuan Xiubai left, Changdong asked, "father, how are you going to get these three veins?"


    Chang Zhen Xiong sneered and said: "I heard that week and the Chinese girl walked very close?"


    Chang Dong suddenly said with a bad smile: "yes, now we all call Dong Junming green hat son king, haha."


    Chang Zhen Xiong insidiously said: "that dongjunming should really want to find trouble in Zhou Zhong. You encourage him to try out the bottom of the sea god sect and Zhou Zhong! We can''t fight unprepared battles! "


    "Yes He called Jundong immediately.


    "Hello, Dong Junming. I heard that Huaqing went to Xingshi to look for Zhou Zhong. As a brother, I can only help you so much. You can do the rest by yourself." Finish saying Changdong hang up the phone directly.


    Dong Junming, on the other end of the line, heard that Hua Qing had gone to the star city. He was immediately on fire and killed him.


    Recently, his face has been lost. Everyone knows about Zhou Zhonghe Huaqing.


    "Damn it, Zhou Zhong! I will kill you Dong Junming''s red eyes roared.


    One large ore vein and two giant ore veins are enough for Zhou Zhong''s current use, so they have been practicing in Xingshi in recent Zhou Zhong, and they have not been running around any more.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was practicing with those prisoners in the mountain of heavy prison. Now the you long Jue of Zhou Zhong is more perfect. Even those guys in the heavy prison mountain want to attack daozhong, it is not so casual.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt chaos outside. Zhou Zhong came out of the heavy prison mountain, and then came out of the yard. He saw a group of disciples rushing out with angry faces.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Zhong immediately stopped the disciples and asked.


    When they saw that it was Zhou Zhong, they were shocked and said, "Lord, our brother has been beaten. We are going to take revenge!"


    "Beaten?" Looking at the courtyard they came out of, Zhou Zhong saw a dozen or so people lying on stretchers in the yard. They were all seriously injured and their hands were very fierce. They broke their arms and crushed their broken joints! What a deep hatred this must be!


    In the middle of the week, the accomplishments of these people are all in the second and third levels of the Yuan Dynasty, and the strength of their opponents is certainly not low.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the disciples who were going to revenge. The best one was the fifth floor of Yuanying period, and the others were all three or four floors. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go, I''ll go and have a look with you."


    The disciples were all excited when they saw the master himself.


    A group of people came to a big hotel in the city and saw several disciples of haishenzong being kicked by a young man.


    "Damn it, dare to move our disciples of the sea god sect and seek death!"


    Seeing this, all the disciples of the sea god sect who came from Zhou Zhong rushed up.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Hurry back and ask your patriarch Zhou Zhong to come to see me, or I will abolish one of the disciples of the sea god sect. I will make all the disciples of the sea god sect become useless people, ha ha ha Dong Junming chuckles three times and kicks the fifth floor disciple of the sea god Zong Yuan infantile period to fly out.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. I don''t know what''s wrong with Dong Junming. Is he here to die?


    "Stop it


    Seeing that Dong Junming had to abandon a disciple of the sea god sect, Zhou Zhong immediately began to drink.


    When Dong Junming saw Zhou Zhong coming, he showed a very ferocious look. He did not stop and broke the arm of the disciple of the sea god sect.


    "Ah! It hurts so much ~ "cried the disciple of Haishen sect.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was suddenly gloomy, and you longjue stepped out. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu appeared in front of dongjunming.


    "Zhou Zhong, you finally dare to come out, Laozi AhWhen Dong Junming saw Zhou Zhong coming, he still wanted to scold Zhou Zhong. As a result, Zhou Zhong rushed to the front and slapped him.


    Pa Pa!


    A few palms down, directly to the East Junming full mouth of teeth to take out.


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare to hit me! You''re dead! " Dong Junming''s whole face is swollen. He yells at Zhou Zhong with resentment.


    "I want to see how you make me die!" Zhou Zhong, with a gloomy face, went to dongjunming, saying word by word.


    Zhou Zhong is really angry. These disciples of the sea god sect are all their painstaking efforts! This guy has abandoned several of them!


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s wild eyes like wild animals, Dong Junming''s legs are a little weak. Before the middle of the week, he didn''t even give Changdong face. Moreover, this is the territory of the sea god sect. This guy doesn''t really do anything to himself, does he?


    Think of Zhou Zhong''s two axes to kill the star Tiger, Dongjun is really scared.


    "If you beat my man, will you compensate one million spirit stones?" Zhou Zhong grabs Dong Junming''s neck and asks in a cold voice.


    Dong Jun Ming immediately roared angrily: "one hundred and one person? You are out of your mind


    "Am I out of my mind? OK, I''m giving you another choice. That''s to chop off the hand of the person who hit me. Which one do you choose? "


    Zhou Zhong grabs Dong Junming''s hand. He doesn''t know when he has a sharp kitchen knife! It''s a kind of beef chopper. It''s extremely sharp.


    Dong Junming is so scared that he wants to take back his wrist, but how can he have the strength of Zhou Zhongda?

 Chapter 1430

    "Zhou Zhong, I grass nm! If you TM dare to move me, my boss will certainly lose your sea god clan and tear you into pieces! It''s killing you Dong Junming sees that he can''t get his hand back, but Zhou Zhong''s knife is full of fear and roars.


    Zhou Zhong was also completely infuriated by Dong Junming. He also had a bottom line. Dong Junming''s provocation again and again made Zhou Zhong unbearable.


    "I''m waiting for your boss to get back at me!" Said in the hand big knife direct Dynasty East Junming''s wrist chopped down.


    "Mid week! Wait a minute Just then, there was a cry of anxiety outside the door.


    "Bang!"


    The huge Sharp Machete chopped on the table, next to Dong Junming''s palm, only one centimeter short!


    "Ah Dong Junming sends out a heartrending scream. The position of his crotch instantly moistens. A yellow liquid, with a foul smell, drifts out, and is scared out of control directly!


    Zhou turned to look at the door, frowned and asked, "how did you come?"


    Huaqing saw the big knife chopped on the table, which was relieved. He quickly came to Zhou Zhong and said in a low voice: "Zhou Zhong, dongjunming is the owner''s lineage. If you really chop his hand, the owner will not let you go."


    Zhou Zhong heard Hua Qing''s words and was immediately angry with a smile and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the lineage of the owner? Can the people of his master abolish the disciples of the sea god sect? I can''t chop off the hands of his family? "


    Hua Qing was stunned for a moment. The reason is this. But he is the master. He is one of the most powerful forces in Mingkong Province, and your sea god sect has only developed for a few months. How can you compare with his master?


    But Zhou Zhong thought about it and said with a smile, "but in the face of Miss Hua, I won''t cut his hand. It''s too bloody."


    Hua Qing was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s obsession. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong agreed to let Dong Junming go. The frightened and incontinent Dong Junming is arrogant again. He says that the nouveau riche is the nouveau riche and doesn''t dare to move himself.


    But without waiting for him to be rampant, Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "I''ll take away his arms."


    Said this week did not hesitate, directly grasp the two arms of Dong Junming, a pinch.


    Click!


    Dong Junming''s two arms were directly crushed by Zhou Zhong. It is estimated that even if it is cured, it will not be like a normal person in the future.


    "Ah The scream of killing a pig sounded again, and his arm was crushed. The pain was unforgettable. Dong Junming''s whole body was rolling on the ground, stained with excrement and urine. How disgusting and disgusting he was.


    The restaurant is located in the most bustling area of the city. A lot of people gathered to watch what happened here.


    Recently, there has been a major reshuffle in the power of the star city. As we all know, the five families that dominated the star city for thousands of years have collapsed, leaving only the yuan family. The Jiang family and the sun family have joined a new force, the sea god sect.


    Moreover, the recent crazy expansion of the haishenzong completely suppressed the yuan family.


    Today, the sea god sect is actually in conflict with one of the most powerful forces in Mingkong Province, which is a big news. Is this new rising force going to make history, or will it be mercilessly crushed by its owners?


    "The sea god sect has developed too fast recently. It seems that it has expanded a little. What kind of super school do you really think you are? I''m afraid that in Xingshi, even the yuan family is inferior. I dare to offend my master. This time, haishenzong is doomed. " Some people said with disdain on their faces. They thought that his energy was even greater than that of the sea god sect. They were full of arrogant comments.


    "Oh, my nephew just joined the sea god sect two days ago. There are so many spirit stones! What can I do now? " Next to a middle-aged woman suddenly worried.


    "Don''t let your son quit the sea god sect soon, or the owner will come to the door and the sea god sect will be ruined, and your nephew will also be implicated." Many people are persuasive.


    Zhou Zhong abandoned Dong Junming''s hands and looked at Dong Junming lying on the ground like a dead dog. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. He said to the disciples of the sea god sect, "all right, go back!"


    "Yes! Lord


    The disciples of haishenzong are all excited. Today is really cool! There is a feeling of elation.


    What''s wrong with the boss? Even if you''re one of the biggest forces in the province, so what? We have a awesome suzerain! When Zhou Zhong said that he would not chop Dong Junming, he would be very disappointed. He thought that the patriarch was also afraid of the power of the master.


    But it turns out that the patriarch is not afraid! For the sake of their disciples, the patriarch dared to abolish his master''s lineage! This makes them have a strong sense of belonging, especially those sea god sect disciples who were beaten by Dong Junming. They all swear in their hearts that they will be sea god sect after their lives!


    "Mid week, you..." Hua Qing saw that Zhou Zhong left with people. She didn''t listen to her advice. She stamped her feet angrily. This week, she got into trouble with her boss. She still has to use Zhou Zhong to help.

 Chapter 1431

    "You guys, take Dong Shao to the hospital." Huaqing angrily orders to his subordinates.


    At the same time, at two places not far from the hotel, there were also people watching the situation here.


    Yuan Xiubai saw that Zhou Zhong had crushed Dong Junming''s arm. He immediately showed a smile of schadenfreude and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Zhong, it''s no wonder that you want to die yourself. It seems that before long, my yuan family will become the biggest family in Xingshi!"


    "You immediately organize people to take over all the property of the sea god sect!" Yuan Xiubai orders his opponent.


    On the other hand, Changdong also took Yan Changlao to look at the whole process of time and said scornfully: "Dong Junming is such a waste. He knows that Zhou Zhong is very powerful, and he even comes to die himself. It''s useless."


    Elder Yan said with a smile: "little leader, but this is just what we want. With the help of our master, we can fully find out the truth of haishenzong. At that time, we will take advantage of the situation and take advantage of it."


    Hearing this, Chang Dong laughed and nodded: "yes, at that time, the three major veins of the sea god clan were all my warship Gang''s!"


    Zhou Zhong took people back to the sea god sect, and an called Zhou Zhong to the past. In the conference hall, Bing Lao and an Lao were present, and Jiang Dongcheng was also there.


    "Zhou Zhong, I heard that you just abolished the owner?" Ann asked.


    Zhou Zhong said, "well, two of his arms were wasted."


    "In this way, the owner will definitely not give up. Shall we make some preparations?" An old look as usual said.


    Binglao also nodded: "well, necessary preparation is necessary."


    However, Jiang Dongcheng''s face is not calm. Zhou Zhong abandoned Dong Junming''s hands. The owner will surely retaliate. It is the owner, one of the biggest forces in Mingkong province! Their Jiang family couldn''t compare with their owners before.


    But Mr. Zhou Zhonghe didn''t take his boss seriously at all. He called Mr. Zhou Zhongzhong for a meeting.


    "Patriarch, the strength of the master is very strong, and there are two masters of Shendong period under him! We should prevent them from sneaking into our veins! " Jiang Dongcheng worried said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a relaxed smile, "it''s OK. I''ve arranged for the mine vein there. I''d like them to sneak in."


    Jiang Dongcheng''s mouth was wide and his face was shocked. Would he like to be attacked by others? They have three mineral veins. In addition to the headquarters of zongmen, there are four places to defend, which can''t be assigned because they don''t know where they will fight.


    But Jiang Dongcheng didn''t know that there were too many masters in Zhou Zhong''s hands, and there was no place to put them.


    After returning to his room, Zhou Zhong went to the prison hill again and released three prisoners. However, they went to three mines to strengthen their defense.


    In the middle of the previous week, a prisoner was assigned to each ore vein. Since the owner has two masters in Shendong period, he will allocate one more criminal to each of the three veins.


    However, after waiting for several days, I didn''t hear that my master had attacked haishenzong. Every vein was not attacked. This made Zhouzhong very strange. Didn''t my master plan to revenge?


    Early that morning, just after Zhou Zhonggong had finished his training, a little disciple came in and said to Zhou Zhonggong, "Lord, someone has asked to see you. It''s the owner."


    "The owner? Let him in, and I''ll see what their boss is up to When Zhou Zhong heard that his master was someone, he immediately laughed.


    Not long ago, Zhou came to the side hall of the front hall. The door of the sea god sect in Xingshi was the Jiang family. After several months of reconstruction, the area of Jiang family has doubled.


    "Hello, Lord Zhou. I''m a disciple of the master." A young disciple in the front hall said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the young disciple, who was the cultivation of the first and second floors of yuanyingqi. When he grew up, he was very clean. I don''t know what the master sent such a disciple to do.


    "If you have anything to do with me, just tell me." Zhou Zhong didn''t like to beat around the Bush and asked to the point.


    The disciple nodded and said, "good Lord Zhou, our master would like to invite you to our master''s house for a talk. Would you like to honor him?"


    "Let me go to my boss?" In the middle of the week, he frowned.


    At this time, Jiang Dongcheng and an Lao arrived. Jiang Dongcheng said to Zhou Zhong in a low voice: "master, you can''t go!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I will go with the Lord." Old Ann pondered for a while and said.


    When Jiang Dongcheng saw Zhou Zhong''s resolute manner, he also agreed: "yes, let Ann go with him."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "no, the owner should not have any malice, otherwise he would not be sent."


    Then Zhou Zhong said to the master''s disciples, "let''s start now."


    So Zhou Zhonghe''s disciples set out for Tianyu City, where his master is. Tianyu city is also one of the largest cities in the province, and its owner is in Tianyu city.

 Chapter 1432

    As an old brand of great strength in Mingkong Province, the headquarters is very imposing. It is the largest building in Tianyu City, and it looks magnificent from a distance.


    Zhou Zhong followed his master''s disciples into the gate. He went all the way to a small yard. The environment of the yard was very elegant. At this time, two middle-aged men in their forties and fifties were playing chess. Both of them looked like brothers. One of them should be dong Junming''s father.


    "You are Zhou Zhong? Although I heard you were very young, I was shocked to see you One of the middle-aged people looked at Zhou Zhong and said in surprise.


    "Are you dong Junming''s father?" Zhou Zhong asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a smile, then looked at the middle-aged man opposite him and said, "I''m not, he is."


    Zhou Zhong immediately looked at the middle-aged man opposite him, and his heart became dignified. He was the owner of the house, Dong Junming''s father, dongzhitian.


    However, Dong Zhitian didn''t even look at Zhou Zhong. He was just concentrating on chess, as if it was not him who called Zhou Zhonglai.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who opened his mouth first said, "I am the second uncle of dongjunming. Others call me second uncle."


    "Second master?" Zhou Zhong frowned. He was not very familiar with these forces in Mingkong Province, but he felt a strong energy fluctuation from the second master.


    "You asked me to come?" Zhou asked.


    The second master nodded and said, "yes, my elder brother said that he would send someone to destroy haishenzong, but I don''t think it''s necessary. We''d better be civilized to solve the problem."


    Zhou Zhong laughed when he heard this. Even if Dong Zhitian wanted to send someone to destroy haishenzong, he was not afraid at all. However, he thought the second master was very interesting and asked, "how can you solve this problem in a civilized way?"


    The second master put down the chess pieces and then said to Zhou Zhong, "let''s have a competition. If you can beat me, you can let bygones be bygones. My boss won''t bother you any more. But if you lose, you have to kowtow to my nephew and offer three veins. How about that? "


    Two weeks later, he laughed.


    "This is really a good calculation. You don''t have to pay anything. You just want my three veins. This should be the owner''s idea?" Zhou Zhong looks at Dong Zhitian, because when Dong Er ye said that he wanted to offer three veins in Zhou Zhong, his look was obviously a little unnatural. What''s more, Zhou Zhong also saw that the East Second master''s character was relatively straightforward, and he couldn''t think of anything about his three mineral veins.


    Sure enough, without waiting for dongzhitian to speak, the second master of the East said somewhat unnaturally, "well, if you win, not only the past things will be forgiven, but also my boss will bring out three ore veins to you."


    "Second brother, don''t make a random decision!" Dongzhitian immediately frowned and said.


    The second master frowned and asked, "do you think I will lose to him?"


    Dong Zhitian hesitated for a moment. The two brothers of their host family, one good at strategy and the other good at practice, his brother is a master of Shendong period! Then the whole Ming Kong Province, is the youngest God move period master! He thought that no one was his brother''s rival.


    However, there are some evil sects in this week, which are obviously the accomplishments of jiedan period, but they are the monsters that can kill the gods and move the period.


    "Did you forget that the boy was weird? Just be on the safe side. " Dongzhi said coldly.


    The second master of the East pondered for a moment, then said apologetically to Zhou Zhong: "I''m sorry, my elder brother is in charge of the affairs of my boss. I can''t promise you about the mineral vein, but if you win, I''ll let you handle it!"


    Zhou Zhong saw that the second master was indeed a man of temperament, so he nodded with a smile: "OK, that''s settled. How do you want to compare Dharma?"


    The second master got up and said, "let''s compare our real strength. Two people stand in two circles. No one can leave. Then they attack each other and see who lies down first!"


    Zhou Zhongli was shocked. The second master was the master of Shendong period. If he fought with him like this, he would surely lose. My axe can only be used three times. How can I compete with him?


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and shook his head and said, "isn''t this still very violent?"? Don''t you want a more civilized comparison? "


    The second master thought what Zhou Zhong said was reasonable, so he asked, "how can we compare that?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "let''s split the mountain!"

 Chapter 1433

    "Split the mountain? What kind of comparison is this? " Dongzhidi looks puzzled, but he is obviously very interested in this comparison.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s very simple. You and I can find a mountain, and whoever can split the mountain will win."


    "Split the mountain? How is that possible? " Dongzhi directly shook his head and said.


    Dongzhitian doesn''t believe that Zhou Zhong can split the mountain. If it''s a small hill, it''s OK. But how can a mountain like that in the starry sky mountains be split?


    Zhou Zhong said: "how can''t you be very calm? I can split the mountain


    Dongzhi firmly said: "if you can split, even if you win."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong agreed happily.


    At this time, dongzhitian said again, "but the mountain wants us to choose."


    Zhou Zhongxin said that the two brothers are really different. Dongzhidi is very straightforward, while Dongzhi Tiancheng mansion is very deep.


    "Yes, you can find it." However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about this and still agreed.


    So a group of three people left their home and flew to the mountains outside the city. The Xinghe mountain range is very large, and the remaining veins are from yunkong city to Tianyu City, where the towering peaks can be found everywhere.


    When he came to the sky above the Xinghe mountains, Dong Zhitian''s eyes swept over these mountains like an eagle, and then his eyes fell on a very hard rock mountain, which is at least 1000 meters high!


    "It''s not hard for me to help you, just it." Dong Zhitian flies to the front of the mountain and points to the stone mountain with a height of 1000 meters.


    Zhou Zhong had a look. The mountain chosen by dongzhitian is shitoushan, but the height is not difficult for Zhouzhong, because there are several peaks with a height of 34 kilometers nearby.


    "Well, let it be." Zhou Zhong also simply agreed to come down.


    Dongzhitian and dongzhidi brothers are influential figures in Tianyu city. Even if they don''t know the city master, they all know them.


    So at this time, I saw that the two brothers of dongzhitian and dongzhidi appeared in the Xinghe mountains at the same time, and the nearby experienced practitioners gathered around to see what the two figures were doing.


    At this time, they found that beside the two brothers of dongzhitian and dongzhidi, there was a young man in a white robe with outstanding temperament. Standing in front of the two absolute big men of Mingkong Province, they were just like walking in a leisurely court.


    "Who is this man?" Immediately someone could not help asking.


    Next to him, a well-informed man said in a low voice: "that young man is the newly rising patriarch of Haishen sect in Xingshi. He abandoned dongjunming''s hands a few days ago! I''m afraid they''re looking for him here to avenge their son! "


    "Why haven''t they started fighting yet?" Later people do not know why asked.


    Some people who came first said uncertainly, "I don''t know, but when I came, I heard them talking about the mountain. I didn''t know what to do."


    There are more and more people around. In a short time, hundreds of people can gather and talk about it.


    "Go ahead, I''ll see how you can split the mountain!" Dongzhidi stood beside him with a straight face and said that he absolutely did not believe that Zhouzhong could split this kilometer high stone mountain. Even he could not do it. How could Zhouzhong do it?


    Zhou came to the front of the mountain, put away the smile on his face. He did not chop the mountain, but his axe was used by Pangu to create the world! Even if he is not as powerful as Pangu and can''t create the world, it should be OK to chop a mountain?


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, and the axe appeared in front of his eyes. He held the axe to his chest, then gritted his teeth and tried his best to lift the axe a few minutes higher. Now it can be lifted to the height of the neck.


    The onlookers saw Zhou Zhong''s action and talked about it again. They didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was doing with an axe in front of the mountain.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "It''s not about splitting mountains, is it?"


    "Wipe, are you stupid? This one kilometer high stone mountain can be split


    "Well, it can''t be split. Isn''t this guy a fool?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, all of which were doubts about Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to these people. At this time, Zhou Zhong was absorbed and all his energy was on the mountain in front of him. Gradually, Zhou seems to forget the whole world, only this mountain in the eyes.


    I am determined to break the mountain!


    Zhou Zhong thought of the hints given by the stars in the star picking building, and his perception of spiritual power had reached a very high level. Now in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the mountain had been split.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong finally moved and raised his axe to the stone mountain.


    "Drink


    A break drink, open sky axe with unparalleled huge vigorous wind, bang a split in the stone mountain.


    In an instant, a huge living mouth was cut out from the towering mountains.


    "Hiss!"


    "Sleeping trough! The boy really wants to split the mountain


    "This What power is this? He cut a hole in the mountainAll the onlookers were shocked when they saw this picture. At this time, a 200 meter deep hole was cut out on the top of the mountain, which was 1000 meters high. Although the whole mountain was not split, it was enough to frighten everyone.

 Chapter 1434

    Dongzhidi''s face also changed. Looking at the huge opening, his face became dignified. Although he can do the same, he has to do his best to split the mountain 200 meters deep in the middle of the week. This strength is enough to make him proud of Ming Kong. No wonder he dares to move their owners.


    However, if this is the only skill in the middle of the week, we will lose the contest in the middle of today''s week.


    Dongzhi said in a cold voice: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t think this is the way to split the mountain, do you?"


    Zhou Zhongtou didn''t return. He said coldly, "of course not. Wait!"


    With that, the golden light in his eyes Rose and began to roar.


    "Ah


    At this time, Kaitian axe still kept the action of splitting. Zhou Zhong''s body kept fighting. With a low roar, a strong energy spread from Zhou Zhong, to be exact, from Kaitian axe, and then the whole mountain began to shake.


    Boom!


    In the Xinghe mountain range, all the monsters were startled and began to howl uneasily. The birds and beasts all fled to the distance.


    "Ah In the middle of the week, he roared again. The axe in his hand seemed to pierce a layer of membrane. He rushed out the last resistance and slashed it down.


    Boom!


    For a time, the whole stone mountain was split in two from the middle, the earth trembled, the sky color changed, the sand and rocks flew, and the sky was shattered.


    All the people were scared to retreat for hundreds of meters. When the smoke of gunpowder was exhausted, they could see clearly that the kilometer high stone mountain had been divided into two parts!


    Dongzhitian and his brother dongzhidi looked at each other, and their eyes were full of deep shock. Dongzhidi even rushed to the "two mountains" and stroked the split incision with his hand. It was unbelievable.


    "My God, this TM is not a human being, it''s a monster!" The crowd of onlookers softened their legs.


    "Did you really split the mountain? What kind of strength does it have to be? " Others are also trembling in their hearts. When they look at Zhou Zhong''s eyes again, they don''t have any intention of looking down upon them. They all show awe. It seems that there will be some changes in the power pattern of netherworld in the future. With this terrible ability this week, who dares to provoke the sea god sect in the future?


    Dongzhidi went back to Zhouzhong and said calmly, "I lost. You can handle it!"


    "Second brother!" When Dong Zhitian saw his second brother admit defeat, his face suddenly became dignified. Dongzhidi is not only his younger brother, but also one of the pillars of his family. There are two masters in his family. If anything happens to dongzhidi, their family will suffer a fatal blow.


    However, dongzhidi''s look was very firm and said to dongzhitian: "big brother, let''s admit defeat!"


    Dongzhitian knows the temper of his two younger brothers, and he believes that nine cattle can not be pulled back.


    Zhou Zhong looked at dongzhidi with great interest and thought he was a good man, so he asked, "dongzhidi, do you really let me down?"


    Dongzhidi looked a little dejected, but he nodded: "that''s right, even if it''s going to take my life!"


    When the onlookers heard this, they took a breath. They didn''t expect that they were playing so much! Who doesn''t know that dongzhidi is one of the only two Shendong masters left in the owner''s family. If dongzhidi''s life was really killed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it would be a huge blow to the owner.


    However, Zhou Zhong suddenly laughed and said to Dongzhi, "I don''t want your life. If you don''t mind, we''ll be friends in the future. You''re a good person, much better than your useless nephew, and better than your big brother. It''s worth making friends with."


    Dongzhidi raised his head in surprise. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say that. You know, this is the best chance to kill him. Dongzhidi had thought about it, and he promised to let Zhouzhong fall, but if Zhouzhong asked him to join haishenzong and help Zhouzhong deal with his master, he would never follow, so he had to die, but he didn''t expect Zhouzhong to do so.


    Dongzhi''s face is not good-looking until he goes along with it.


    Looking at dongzhidi''s surprised look, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "we have no enmity. I''m abolishing your nephew''s arms because he came to the territory of haishenzong to abolish his disciples. You are a sensible person. If someone goes to Tianyu city to abolish the master''s disciples, what will you do? Do you have a clear idea? You are a man of your word, and I appreciate you very much. "


    Dongzhi nodded and suddenly said, "I''m a few years older than you. If master Zhou doesn''t mind, call me big brother."


    Zhou Zhong was not affectable either. He said with a smile, "since I call you elder brother, you can''t call me Lord Zhou, can you?"


    "Then I''ll call you third brother. Why don''t we make friends! Although my elder brother is more thoughtful, he is still good. I will be your second brother and you will be my third brother. " Dongzhi said with a heartless smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t made a vow yet." Zhou Zhong thinks that it''s fun to get married, especially in dongzhidi.


    Two people you a I a, give the matter of the knot to worship son, East Zhi day in a side full of dark.


    "I didn''t agree to make friends with you. In the middle of the week, my boss lost today''s competition. Let bygones be bygones!" With that, Dong Zhitian turns around and flies away.

 Chapter 1435

    Dong Zhi said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "my elder brother is like this. Don''t worry about him. We worship us."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile.


    The two returned to the host''s home together after the ceremony. Dongzhi arranged for his servants to prepare wine and food, and had a good drink with the middle of the week.


    At this time, Dong Junming came back. His hand was cured, but he couldn''t be as flexible as before. His strength was greatly reduced. I''m afraid he will be a waste man in the future.


    "Dad! My hand is useless. It can''t be cured like before. You must help me kill Zhou Zhong. I''ll let him die! "


    Dong Junming rushed in and said angrily.


    However, as soon as he comes in, Dong Junming sees his father sitting on the dining table with a calm face. Next to him is his second uncle, who is pushing a cup with someone to change one. That man is Zhou Zhong, whom he hates most!


    "Mid week, why are you here! I''m fighting with you today! "


    Dong Junming''s eyes are red, and he rushes towards the middle of the week with a roar.


    But in the middle of the week, Dong Zhidi grabs Dong Junming and says in a cold voice, "Junming, what are you doing?"


    Dong Junming said anxiously: "second uncle, it is he who abandoned my arm, you want to revenge for me!"


    Dongzhi scolded: "what revenge, he is your third uncle! Don''t say hello


    "What?"


    Dong Junming heard this, the whole person is confused, when did Zhou Zhong become his third uncle?


    Zhou sat beside with a smile, as if waiting for Dong Junming to say hello to him.


    Dongzhi to a will dongjunming still go out, deep voice said: "don''t you give your three uncle hello?"


    What Dong Junming is afraid of most is his father and his second uncle. The second uncle is very strict. He also knows that the second uncle is the cultivation of God movement period. Even his father has to listen to the second uncle a lot.


    Biting his teeth, Dong Junming called out indignantly to Zhou Zhong: "third uncle!"


    Zhou Zhong pulled out his ears and said with a smile, "what do you call me? The voice is too low and the attitude is not very good. Call again. "


    Dong Junming''s eyes are about to spurt fire. He said in a cruel voice, "Zhou Zhong, don''t overdo it!"


    Dongzhi immediately yelled: "how to talk to your third uncle, good shout!" Dong Junming felt extremely aggrieved, trembled and cried again: "third uncle!"


    Zhou Zhong then nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, good nephew, since you have called me uncle three, you have to show that you are not?"


    With that, Zhou Zhong stood up and walked toward Dong Junming. He grabbed Dong Junming''s two newly cured arms.


    Dong Junming was frightened, pale and frightened and called out, "what are you going to do in the middle of the week?"


    Dongzhitian''s face also changes. He looks nervously towards Zhouzhong. After all, dongjunming is his son.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Uncle San will give you a meeting gift."


    With that, Zhou Zhong made an effort to crush Dong Junming''s hands.


    "Ah! Mid week! I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you Dong Jun Ming pain of continuous struggle up, in the mouth roar way.


    However, Zhou Zhong seizes him dead and does not let him get away. Then the powerful law of life enters Daodong Junming''s body to repair his broken arms.


    Dongzhitian has already stood up angrily. Even if his second brother and Zhouzhong worship him, he will abolish Zhouzhong!


    But dongzhidi stopped dongzhitian and told him not to be impulsive.


    Five minutes later, Dong Junming finally stopped calling. He collapsed and fell to the ground. Zhou Zhong also let him go.


    "What do you want in the middle of the week?" Dong Zhitian asked Zhou Zhong in a fierce voice.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "brother, what are you nervous about? You''ll know later."


    "Who is your elder brother! If there''s anything wrong with Junming, I''ll never finish with you! " Toshiba said in a deep voice.


    Just then Dong Junming stood up and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I will kill you!"


    Then he rushed to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong directly got out of the way and said with a smile, "nephew, how do you feel about your hand now? Have you recovered to the appearance before the injury?"


    "Grass, who is your nephew, I am your Laozi!" Dong Junming angrily scolds, but immediately Dong Junming stops and looks at his hands in surprise.


    "Why? My hands are ready! This kind of feeling, is like before does not have the injury, the true Qi can pass through again Dong Junming yells excitedly, his face full of excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Zhitian looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise and seems to understand something.


    Zhou Zhong returned to his seat and revealed his soul of the law of life. The golden spirit of the law brightened the eyes of both dongzhitian and dongzhidi.


    "What''s the power of my first law? Dong Junming''s broken hand hospital can''t be cured. So I abandoned him just now and gave him treatment again. Let the law of life nourish his broken arm and grow again. So he is now well." Zhou was drinking wine, said slowly.After hearing this, Dong Zhitian immediately picked up his glass and said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you, third brother."


    Zhou Zhong also takes his glass and touches Dong Zhitian. Then they drink it down. Dong Zhidi sees that his elder brother also agrees with Zhou Zhong and laughs happily. Only Dong Junming stands in the room with a dark face. How did Zhou Zhong become his third uncle? After that, how could he find trouble in Zhou Zhong?


    However, considering the strength gap between himself and Zhou Zhong, he couldn''t find Zhou Zhong''s trouble at all. His favorite woman is going to be his third sister-in-law!


    At this time, dongzhitian put down his glass and said to Zhou Zhong, "third brother, do you know that the warship Gang is going to attack you?"

 Chapter 1436

    Zhou Zhongyi, with a clear understanding of the situation, said with a smile, "if the warship Gang doesn''t help, I will be more surprised. But how they plan to do it? I don''t know. Did big brother hear any news?"


    Dong Zhitian nodded and said: "the warship gang has been transferring its staff frequently recently, such as deploying a lot of chess. I heard that in the Ming Kong meeting, the third younger brother and Changdong had some unhappiness. However, the third younger brother must not think that this is just a contradiction, because it involves a lot of interests. The real purpose of the warship Gang is the third brother''s large-scale ore vein And two giant veins! "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded his head. As the saying goes, every man is innocent. No matter it''s a huge ore vein or a large ore vein, it''s something that any force is jealous of. Revenge for Changdong is just a reason for the warship gang.


    "Third brother, do you want me and elder brother to help you?" Dong Zhidi, regardless of the mess, said to Zhou Zhong directly that he was so practical.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "second brother, it''s just a warship gang. I can deal with it myself. If there''s something I can''t deal with, I''m looking for you."


    Dongzhidi nodded very simply and said, "OK, if you have something, just call me."


    After dinner, Zhou came out from the owner. Dongzhitian had a lot of things to do. Dongzhidi sent Zhou Zhong to the gate.


    In the middle of the week, Chang Zhenxiong and Chang Dong left home peacefully, which made Chang Zhenxiong and Chang Dong father and son very unhappy, because it was different from what they had expected.


    The master''s strength is very strong. There are two great masters in Shendong period. They are the ancestors of the master''s hermit. The other one is dongzhidi.


    Dongzhidi has reached the stage of God movement at a young age. Everyone knows that it is not impossible to enter the realm of heaven as long as dongzhidi is given enough time. If it comes to that day, there will be no one in Mingkong province who is the rival of the master.


    So at this stage, almost all the forces in netherworld do not want to take the initiative to make conflicts with their owners. This is the consensus in our hearts.


    Originally, Chang Zhenxiong''s plan was to let Zhou Zhonghe''s master fall into a situation of immortality, and he could still reap the benefits of the fish. It was better that the owner could destroy the sea god clan, and Zhou Zhong could kill him, even if he was seriously injured in dongzhidi.


    But I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to come out of the house intact!


    "Dad, what are we going to do next?" Changdong said with indignation on his face that if he didn''t die in the middle of the week, he couldn''t solve the hatred in his heart.


    Chang Zhenxiong said coldly, "hum! I can''t even get rid of this waste in a week. It seems that we have to do it ourselves! "


    Changdong was excited in a moment, and asked for help: "Dad, let me take people! I must have leveled the sea god clan! "


    Chang Zhenxiong nodded and said, "OK, you can take two Shendong fleets to kill the headquarters of Shanghai Shenzong directly and explore their reality."


    Changdong hated Zhou Zhong deeply, so he immediately took people to Xingshi, but Zhou Zhong didn''t go back.


    Star City, Changdong with the warship gang of experts, the mighty kill over, yuan Xiubai got the news quickly ran to peek, mood abnormal excitement.


    The warship Gang is finally going to teach the sea god sect. As long as the sea god sect is destroyed, his yuan family is the only family in Xingshi!


    Changdong took people to the door of the sea god sect, and immediately a disciple of the sea god sect came up to meet him. He asked in a deep voice, "this is the door of the sea god sect. Outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    Chang Dong flashed a cold light in his eyes. Suddenly, he clapped the disciple of the sea god sect and flew out. He said in a cold voice, "the sea god sect? After today, there will be no more! "


    "How dare you hurt my disciples of the sea god sect? Let''s go


    Several haishenzong disciples immediately got angry and went to meet Changdong. At the same time, they issued an alarm. There were more and more disciples coming towards this side.


    Changdong saw the hands of these sea god disciples, sneered scornfully, and winked at elder Yan behind him.


    All of a sudden, twenty people stood up behind them. All of them were wearing mecha. At this time, the mecha began to change, merging 20 people into a huge warship. With a bang, a huge fireball went towards the disciples of the sea god sect.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen of haishenzong disciples were blown out!


    "Ha ha! Haishenzong is just a group of clowns! Give me the sea god


    Seeing that the disciples of haishenzong were so vulnerable to attack, Changdong immediately burst out laughing, and then waved his hand and ordered to flatten the haishenzong.


    The fleet behind him is one of the three most active fleets of the warship gang. Its attack power can reach level 2 of the active period.


    The warship got the order, and immediately moved its artillery towards the sea god clan. With a bang, another huge fireball flashed over. This huge fireball was enough to destroy half of the sea god clan.


    At this time, a white light suddenly burst into the sky from the deep of the sea god sect, directly towards the fireball.


    Tear!


    The white light hit the fireball, and the huge fireball directly turned into an ice hockey, and then crashed into small pieces of ice in the air, falling all over the sky, just like snow.Changdong and Yan Changlao several people saw this scene, their faces changed at the same time, the God moved the master! The sea god Zong unexpectedly still has the God movement period master!

 Chapter 1437

    "Didn''t Zhou Zhong take Qingyun beast to his hometown? How can the sea god sect still have a master of Shendong period Changdong''s face is very blue. I didn''t expect that haishenzong still had some experts in Shendong period. They didn''t have any experts in Shendong period! There are only three fleets whose combat power has reached the stage of divine movement. What is he in the middle of the week that is worthy of the master of divine movement?


    Bing Lao rose up in the sky and came directly to the front of the Dao warship Gang, looking at these people coldly.


    "When we make trouble in haishenzong, don''t blame our palace for being rude!" Binglao is usually a kind old man, but now he is very serious. His eyes sweep the warship gang like ice.


    Chang Dong said coldly, "who are you? Do you know what will happen if you offend our warship Gang? I might as well tell you that our warship gang has three fleets in the spirit movement period. You alone are tantamount to a mantis arm serving as a chariot! I advise you to abandon the secret and join our warship Gang


    Seeing that the boy was digging his own corner, binglao immediately laughed scornfully and said in a deep voice: "this palace is the master of the East Dragon Palace of the sea god clan. We are the four palaces and thirteen halls of the sea god sect. We are not afraid of any provocation. We will fight against the sea god sect. There will be only one end, that is destruction!"


    "No shame! Second and third fleet, at the same time Seeing that old Bing refused to submit to him, Changdong knew that it was useless to say more. If this kind of expert could not be used for himself, he would have to kill him to avoid future trouble!


    So the two Shendong fleets immediately combined and attacked binglao at the same time.


    Binglao''s face is dignified. His accomplishments are the second peak of Shendong period. It''s more than enough to deal with one fleet, but it''s hard to deal with two.


    Boom!


    Binglao''s attack collided with two fireballs. All the two fireballs were blocked by binglao, and binglao was also pushed back for more than 20 meters, with some floating breath.


    Changdong several people look shocked, heart said this old man strength is too strong, even can resist the joint attack of two fleets.


    "The old man can''t carry it a few times. Keep attacking me!" Changdong fear affect morale, immediately continue to give orders to attack, the fleet continued to attack.


    In this way, ice old has some difficulty. After withstanding more than ten attacks, his breath begins to be heavy. When the two attacks attack again, an earth shaking roar comes.


    "Roar!"


    In the sea god sect, a huge figure rose from the sky and swallowed a fireball directly into his mouth.


    All of us are dumbfounded. The fireball has the second level attack power of God moving period. It was swallowed by one mouthful? Nothing happened yet?


    "Blue cloud beast! Didn''t Qingyun beast be taken away by Zhou Zhong? " Seeing Qingyun beast, Changdong''s face suddenly changed.


    Originally thought that the green cloud beast was taken away by Zhou Zhong, the inside of the sea god sect must be incomparably empty, which is a good time for them to attack in a large scale. But I didn''t expect that there was a master in the sea god sect. What''s more, Qingyun beast was still in the sea god sect.


    At this time, an old man also flew over and said in a cold voice, "hum, who told you that Qingyun beast was taken away by the patriarch?"


    Chang Dong''s face even edge, disdain said: "Zhou that mud leg son does not take green cloud beast to dare to go to the owner?"


    Ice old immediately laughed, looked at Changdong contemptuously and said, "my God of the sea, will care about a small owner? The Lords of the judgment platform of the Zijin holy army have all broken through. What is an owner? "


    Chang Dong''s face was very ugly with a sneer. He didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong had broken through the judgment platform of Zijin holy army. What kind of existence was the Zijin holy army? That''s a god like existence. If you break through the judgment platform of the holy army of purple and gold, isn''t that to seek death? This old man can really boast B.


    "Roar!"


    The green cloud beast seems to be a little impatient, roars, and directly collides with the warship gang.


    The green cloud beast is so intimidating that all the disciples of the warship gang are pale with fear.


    "Attack


    The two fleets attack at the same time, but they are too weak. The green cloud beast has reached the heaven level strength! The huge figure is incomparable, the spirit fire dodges all attacks, directly rushes to a fleet body, bombards to hit up.


    "Ah


    In an instant, the fleet was directly scattered, and the mecha of several of them were all split, seriously injured and bleeding constantly.


    Although these people together, relying on the mecha can launch the attack of the power of the divine movement period, but their own cultivation has not reached the period of divine movement. How can they resist the attack of the green cloud beast?


    "Roar!"


    Qingyun beast is so powerful that he bumps into another fleet. Changdong''s face turns pale. Their fleet is made up of the elite who are carefully selected, and their mecha is also a treasure! The cost of repairing is enormous!


    "Run! Run


    Chang Dong turns around and runs. The warship Gang sees that even the little gang leader has run away, and they all follow him. Just now, the mighty and amazing warship gang was chased by Qingyun beast in the blink of an eye.


    Yuan Xiubai, who was hiding not far away, saw this scene. His face was very ugly and he bit his teeth hard. The jealousy and resentment in his eyes became more and more intense. Even the warship Gang couldn''t fight against the sea god sect. The more powerful the sea god sect was, the more unbalanced he was.

 Chapter 1438

    Changdong left Xingshi with a group of disabled soldiers and defeated families, and immediately reported the matter to Chang Zhenxiong.


    "Dad! Sobbing, you want to avenge me! In addition to Qingyun beast, there is an expert of Shendong period in the sea god clan. We are not rivals at all. Dad, you should bring another fleet here. We are all going out to destroy the sea god clan! " Changdong cried to his father.


    Chang Zhenxiong looked at the scene from the virtual screen. His face was gloomy and incomparable. These fleets were his painstaking efforts! I didn''t expect to destroy so many mecha. How many spirit stones will it take to make it up?


    "The strength of Qingyun beast has reached the level of heaven, even if I take people in the past, it''s useless!" Chang Zhen Xiong said coldly.


    "Dad, don''t we just let it go?" Changdong said anxiously.


    "Forget it? If you hurt the recognition of our warship Gang, how can it be so Chang Zhenxiong flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "remember, you must know what your purpose is! How strong is the sea god sect? There''s a master in Shendong period, which is their limit! Since they are all staying in their hometown, we will rob their veins! Three fleets, three mines! I''ll see if they can take care of it! "


    "Hum! In the middle of the week, I hurt my fleet. I want you to return it with interest! " Chang Zhenxiong said in a cruel way.


    When Chang Dong heard his father''s plan, he was excited and nodded in a hurry: "OK, we''ll take separate actions now."


    Chang Zhenxiong took a fleet to the No. 2 giant vein in Zhouzhong, elder Yan took a fleet to the No. 1 Giant vein, and Chang Dong took a fleet to the No. 3 giant vein.


    The three Shendong fleets are operating separately. Chang Zhenxiong doesn''t believe that there are still three Shendong masters in those mines? A small garbage with no hair, what to fight with him?


    "Today I will teach you, what is ginger or old spicy?" Chang Zhenxiong looked at the ore vein not far away, and his mouth showed a proud sneer.


    "What! This is the mine vein of haishenzong. Please leave quickly


    Outside the vein, the guard found a group of people in changzhenxiong, and immediately surrounded them.


    "Go away!" Chang Zhen Xiong directly waved his hand and blew the disciple out. Then he took people to rush in.


    "Who? How dare you come here to die


    At this time, two figures rushed out, one old and one young, the old man''s gray beard and big nose. The boy looked only a teenager. He was very innocent and innocuous, and blocked Chang Zhenxiong''s body.


    Chang Zhenxiong took a look at the old and the young. He didn''t take them seriously at all. He just went up to push them away.


    "Old man, brat, get out of here!"


    Chang Zhenxiong pushed it to the old man directly. He could lift both of them. But now the old man has not moved. He looks at him with a smile.


    Chang Zhenxiong''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately made an effort to fly the old man, but the old man still did not move.


    "Fleet, attack!"


    Chang Zhenxiong is also a veteran. He suddenly feels that the situation is not right. He quickly retreats and orders an attack on the fleet behind him.


    The old man did not chase Chang Zhenxiong, so he looked at them with a smile.


    The fleet was immediately assembled, and then a shot was fired at the old man.


    The old man shook his head and said in disappointment, "is this the attack? It''s not very awesome. "


    The old man stretched out his hand and caught the attack!


    Chang Zhenxiong and the fleet are confused. This is the second level attack of Shendong period. Was it caught? What''s the situation?


    Before they came back to their senses, the old man''s children also moved, and the speed was incomparably fast. They rushed to the fleet directly, and the white tender hand gently pressed on the fleet.


    Bang!


    The huge explosion suddenly sounded, the fleet was directly exploded, 20 people were blown out, all the mecha on their bodies were destroyed! Twenty people were all seriously injured and bloodletting!


    The boy patted the ash on his hand, shook his head very dissatisfied and said, "it''s too weak."


    The old man also nodded his head and said, "yes, so weak, how can we show our importance to our master?"


    Chang Zhenxiong''s face is pale. His strength is the ninth floor of Yuanying period. Facing the master of Shendong period, he is the goods that have been abused.


    At present, the combination of the old and the young looks very strange and disdainful, but the means they just showed out is really terrible!


    Chang Zhenxiong turned to run, but the old man suddenly appeared behind him and caught him.


    "You brought all these people?" Asked the old man.


    Chang Zhen Xiong quickly shook his head and said, "no! I didn''t bring it! "


    The old man shook his head and said, "well, you can''t cheat me. Although your cultivation is very weak, these people are really brought by you. But look at your advice, I''m not interested in teaching you. Go away! If you want to come to trouble next time, I hope you can bring some experts here, otherwise we will be bored. "With that, the old man kicked Chang Zhenxiong''s ass and flew out more than 50 meters. He directly gnawed on the ground and fell a dog to eat excrement!


    This is the famous changzhenxiong in Mingkong province! It''s going to be crazy to let other people watch it.

 Chapter 1439

    At the same time, another two groups of people led by Yan Changlao and Changdong also went to the other two veins of haishenzong.


    Chang Zhen Xiong several people also killed themselves. Before they launched the attack, they also made a special effort to attack three ore veins at the same time to achieve the effect of surprise attack, so that the sea god sect could not tell each other.


    But Now it''s impossible for them to report. Elder Yan''s attack on mine No.1 is a pair of twins. These two prisoners are the most murderous among the prisoners. They don''t talk nonsense. They just destroy the fleet brought by elder Yan. Twenty people, no one alive, 20 sets of mecha, are scrapped!


    Yan Changlao was scared to urinate directly and took the opportunity to escape.


    The situation in Changdong was even worse. The vein he attacked was guarded by Qiyang. Qiyang didn''t abandon them directly. Instead, he caught them all and ravaged them for a whole day. He also detained all the 20 sets of mecha, which released a group of people.


    When Chang Zhenxiong, Yan Changlao and Changdong meet together, the scene is really extremely sad. At the time of separation, three people, three fleets with spiritual strength, are bound to win the three mines in the middle of the week.


    Now, three people are in great distress. Yan is alone. The fleet behind Chang Zhenxiong is half dead and half injured. The twenty people behind Changdong are all built in it, but He was stripped clean.


    Looking at these people behind him, Chang Zhenxiong''s face is very ugly. It''s all his hard work! It can be said that the three Shendong fleets were almost completely destroyed. Now the warship gang has no top experts!


    At this time, he returned to Xingshi in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. He didn''t know Chang Zhen Xiong, but he knew Chang Dong and Yan Chang Lao.


    Seeing Changdong and elder Yan with so many people, it''s not far from Xingshi. Zhou Zhong immediately became alert. Did the people of the warship Gang start to fight?


    But when they got closer, Zhou Zhong was stunned. What''s wrong with these people? Performance art? Why are there people who don''t wear clothes?


    Zhou Zhong saw Changdong, several people in Changdong also saw Zhou Zhong. In a moment, their eyes were going to burst out fire.


    The two sides stood opposite each other, and Changdong wished he could not attack Zhou Zhong, but he knew that Zhou Zhong had the strength to kill the monsters in the dynamic period, so he did not dare to move forward.


    Zhou Zhong looked at a few people and asked jokingly, "Chang Da Shao, what are you warship Gang sitting on? How about performance art? "


    Hearing this, Chang Dong couldn''t help it. He scolded: "Zhou Zhong, don''t bully people too much!"


    Zhou Zhong was scolded. He felt that he was more unjust than Dou E. how could he be scolded for nothing?


    "Wait for the middle of the week. It''s not over! Bullying our warship Gang, you wait to regret it Changdong gnawed his teeth and cursed Zhou Zhong.


    With that, the warship Gang left.


    Zhou Zhong stood there in a daze for a long time, and said, "is there something wrong with the warship Gang?"? How do you feel like being killed by yourself? I just said that they play performance art?


    Shaking his head, Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He went back to haishenzong all the way. As soon as he came back, he saw an Lao and Bing Lao coming out.


    "Lord!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong said: "Ann Lao, Bing Lao, what happened these two days? When I came back just now, I met the people of the warship gang. They didn''t come to make trouble, did they? But it''s strange to say that these people of the warship Gang seem strange. "


    Old ice and old Ann looked at each other and all laughed.


    "But we were attacked by the Lord. However, these guys didn''t give up. The soldiers attacked our three spirit stone veins in three ways. Fortunately, with the Lord''s prior arrangement, the attack of the warship gang was all disintegrated. " An Lao reports to Zhou Zhonghui.


    "They went to attack the vein?" Zhou showed a look of surprise, and immediately understood how the miserable appearance of the warship gang was caused. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, war Gang fool, heaven has a way to die." Zhou Zhongxin said that there are so many masters sitting in the mine, not to mention the warship gang. Even the top forces like Canglang sect can''t get good.


    "Lord, what''s going on with the boss?" Jiang Dongcheng asked solemnly. He still felt that the affairs of the owner were a big problem. After all, in his heart, the owner was much stronger than their Jiang family.


    Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Dongcheng with a smile: "I don''t have to worry about my master''s affairs. I''ve made a vow with dongzhidi. In the future, my master won''t trouble us."


    "Ah! The patriarch and dongzhidi have made obeisance? " Jiang Dongcheng suddenly exclaimed with an incredible look on his face.


    As for the forces of the warship gang in Ming Kong Province, Zhou Zhong really didn''t see it. Only the Dragon Emperor empire could enter the eye of Zhou Dynasty! Now Zhou Zhong has a group of experts in the heavy prison mountain, and has the capital to challenge the Dragon Emperor empire.


    "Mr. an, Mr. Bing, Mr. Er, come with me. Let''s go and do our own business." Zhou Zhong said to the crowd.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Ann and Bing follow Zhou Zhong back to the room, and the others are all scattered.

 Chapter 1440

    There are only an Lao and Bing Lao in the room. Zhou Zhong said to the point: "Ann Lao, binglao, I have some adventures recently. Fortunately, I have got the help of a group of experts. I can fight against the Dragon Emperor empire! In the next few days, I''d like to ask you about the details of the Dragon Emperor empire. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. When you know more about it, we will go directly to the Dragon Emperor Empire to ask for help! "


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We''ll take care of this." Old ice nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, where has the Dragon King been recently?" Zhou Zhong thought of the purple Thunder Dragon King. It seems that he hasn''t seen him for a while.


    "The purple Thunder Dragon King seems to have gone to inquire about the situation in Yehe City," he said


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. It seems that the purple Thunder Dragon King is afraid that the space array on the other side of Yehe city will be discovered by the people of the Dragon Emperor empire.


    Here Zhou Zhonghe Er Lao had just finished speaking, a disciple gathered outside to report: "patriarch, there is a woman who wants to see you."


    "A woman wants to see me?" Zhou Zhong frowned. He didn''t know any women here.


    "Lord, let''s go back first." The second old man said hello to Zhou Zhong and left.


    Zhou Zhong said to the disciple outside, "bring her in."


    In a short time, the disciple brought people in, and their heads hurt when they saw him in the middle of the week.


    "How did you find this?" Zhou Zhong asked Hua Qing in silence.


    Hua Qing showed a charming smile and said, "big Lord, don''t you welcome the little girl?"


    Zhou Zhong quickly shook his head and said, "come on, what kind of girl are you? What can miss Hua do for me?"


    Hua Qing hugged Zhou Zhong''s arm naturally and said with a smile, "aren''t you my boyfriend? I''m not looking for anyone you''re looking for. "


    Zhou Zhong was startled and quickly got rid of Hua Qing''s hand.


    "Wait, who''s your boyfriend?"


    "False Green China says:" dissatisfaction


    "Oh, that''s OK." Zhou said with a sigh of relief, but immediately reacted to it and said, "fake is not ah, I didn''t promise you!"


    However, Hua Qing did show a bright smile and said: "you just said, that''s OK, that means you agree, anyway, I don''t care, I''m in your room now, I just told you the disciples of the sea god sect, I''m your girlfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    "You woman It''s not bad. Why don''t you be so reserved? " Zhou Zhong was speechless to Hua Qing.


    In the past, he only knew that hooligans had no solution to them, but now he knew that beauties were more terrible.


    Hua Qing didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she said happily: "well, it seems that you have a good eye. You know I''m a beautiful woman. Now that I''m going to be your girlfriend, you should feel lucky in your life!"


    "What are you going to do Zhou Zhong didn''t want to continue to tangle with her about this topic, so he asked directly.


    Hua Qing said with a smile: "it''s very simple, you accompany me home, pretend to be my boyfriend once, and then I won''t bother you."


    "Really?" Zhou asked uncertainly.


    Hua Qing nodded seriously and said, "really!"


    Zhou Zhong thought carefully, this woman is really troublesome. Although she is beautiful, Zhou Zhong is not a lower body thinking animal. Can''t all the beautiful women accept it? It would be nice to get rid of this trouble.


    "Yes, I promise you, but remember, just this time! Don''t bother me when it''s done. " Zhou Zhong gave a serious warning to Huaqing.


    Hua Qing nodded and said with a smile like a little fox: "OK, I won''t bother you any more."


    "When will I go to your house?" Zhou asked.


    "Let''s go tomorrow." Hua Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, you go. I''ll go with you tomorrow." In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he made an order to Huaqing.


    But Huaqing didn''t go. She looked at Zhouzhong''s bed with a smile and said, "Zhouzhong, your bed seems big enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong felt that her little heart suddenly quickened the beat rhythm. Huaqing took the opportunity to put her big long legs on the chair and looked at Zhou Zhong with big eyes.


    Gudong ~ Zhou Zhong can''t help swallowing. This woman is too dangerous to be fooled by her! He quickly removed his eyes and said, "if you don''t want to leave, I''ll ask the disciple to arrange a room for you."


    Then Zhou Zhong called in a little disciple and told him, "go and arrange a room for Miss Hua."


    "Yes, Lord!" The disciple replied respectfully, and then said respectfully to Hua Qing, "Miss Hua, please follow me."


    Hua Qing did not continue to pester Zhou Zhong, but followed the little disciple with a smile. As soon as he got out of the room, he said to the little disciple, "you are a disciple of Haishen sect. I will be your master''s wife in the future. I think you are a good little disciple. I will cover you in the future."


    This little disciple has just joined the inner disciple for a short time. He is trying to show himself. Hearing this, he repeatedly thanks Huaqing: "thank you, madam!"Zhou Zhong was so angry that he almost rushed out of the house to capture Hua Qing, and then Put it on the bed and fix it.


    "This disciple, I will send him to paint the thatched cottage tomorrow!" Zhou said angrily.

 Chapter 1441

    The next morning, as soon as Zhou Zhong finished his practice, Hua Qing went to the door. Zhou Zhong told Jiang Dongcheng about the things in the door, and then followed Hua Qing to Hua''s home.


    Just about to leave, the Qingyun beast, which became a small pet, flew over and directly threw himself into Zhou Zhong''s arms.


    Huaqing has seen the Qingyun beast before, but has not seen the Qingyun beast after transformation, so seeing such a cute little guy immediately shows his love color.


    "Mid week, is this your pet? Let me hug you Hua Qing said happily.


    However, Qingyun beast was very upset when he heard Hua Qing''s words. He just glanced at Hua Qing and then continued to sleep in Zhou Zhonghuai.


    "You don''t think Zhou Zhong likes Jieqi very much," he said


    Hua Qing was very unconvinced. She bit her lips lightly. She suddenly pointed her finger on her chest and said to Qingyun beast with a smile: "little guy, you see, my sister is very soft here. It will be very comfortable to lie here."


    The green cloud beast immediately raised its head and looked at Hua Qing''s fingers pressing down there. As soon as the finger was loose, it immediately bounced back. Suddenly, it showed an interested look. It ran out of Zhou Zhong''s arms, jumped into Huaqing''s arms, and then arched hard to find a very comfortable position and began to sleep.


    Zhou Zhong really wants to export. Even a beast is so lustful these days!


    "What a color embryo!" Zhou Zhongshuang scolded.


    Hua Qing is white Zhou Zhong one eye, holding the green cloud beast in his arms, said triumphantly: "it''s called discerning. Unlike some people, I doubt whether he is normal or not, and even refuses me such a gorgeous beauty."


    "You haven''t tried. How do you know it''s normal or abnormal?" Zhou Zhongshuang counterattack way.


    but Huaqing''s counterattack is more awesome, and provocative asks, "do you want to try?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, it''s getting late. We''d better get on the road earlier." Zhou Zhong quickly looked up at the rising sun and changed the topic.


    "No courage!" Hua Qing murmured.


    Two people from the Star City, quickly toward the Hua family.


    The existence of the Hua family is very interesting. The Hua family is not like the warship Gang, the owner, or the former Jiang family and Qiao family. They are all in the city, while the Hua family is in the suburbs!


    The war achievements of the Hua family are very large. They have become a city of their own. The nearest city to the Hua family is Tianyu, where the owner is located. However, even in this case, it will take a day to get there.


    Tianhuan continent is too wide. The distance between each city is a few days, and the area between cities gradually forms many villages and towns.


    There are hundreds of villages, 20 towns and 10 large towns around the Hua family.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Huaqing landed outside the gate of the Hua family. When the guard''s disciple saw that it was the first lady, he immediately respectfully said, "Hello, miss!"


    Hua Qing put away her smile outside, nodded her head and took Zhou Zhong into the house.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Hua Qing curiously and finds that the woman''s appearance is totally different from before, just like two people.


    "Why, I don''t know?" Hua Qing saw Zhou Zhong looking at himself and asked with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, I don''t know you. Are you changing too fast?"


    Hua Qing took a deep breath and said to Zhou Zhong, "you don''t know our Chinese family, do you?"? Our Chinese family started by refining pills. You can see that although our family is not in the city, it is still developing very well, because we have our own industry and do not need other industries. Our own industry alone can support the development of the Chinese family. "


    "It turns out that your Chinese family is refining pills." A week of surprise in my eyes.


    Hua Qing nodded and continued: "our Hua family is refining pills, but men are more important than women. Only men can inherit and refine pills, but women can''t!"


    "But it''s a pity that there are no men in our generation of young Chinese, only women!" Hua Qing said.


    "No man? All women? " Zhou Zhong was also shocked. Did you enter the country of daughters? The Hua family is a big family. There must be a lot of people in Hua Qing''s parents'' generation. So many people don''t have a son in their family?


    Hua Qing nodded and said, "yes, I have 13 sisters and sisters, but I don''t have a brother or brother. So you know, in our generation, our Chinese alchemy technology can''t be passed on."


    "So my grandfather thought of a way, that is to let our sisters find a son-in-law to join our Hua family and pass on the alchemy technology!"


    "What? What''s the problem? You don''t want me to be a burden to your Chinese family, are you? " Zhou Zhong was startled. It was impossible for him to play!


    Hua Qing took a look at Zhou Zhong, shook her head and said, "of course, I won''t let you get involved. I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and help me get the inheritance of alchemy!"

 Chapter 1442

    Zhou Zhong was relieved. Huaqing is a tough girl. If she insists on taking herself to the Huahua family, she will be bored to death. Now, Zhou Zhong just wants to help her disguise as her boyfriend, and then she can be quiet.


    Hua Qing takes Zhou Zhong to the backyard of the Hua family. This is the scope of activities of the Hua family''s lineage. No one else can enter.


    When they entered the hall of the backyard, they saw a woman sitting in the hall. The woman looked like she was in her early thirties. She was well maintained and had a touch of grace. She stood with Hua Qing. If she didn''t say anything, others would think they were sisters.


    "Mom Hua Qing went to the woman and called respectfully.


    The woman took a look at Huaqing, then raised her head to look at Zhou Zhong, and kept looking at it. This made Zhou Zhong feel very uncomfortable. Zhou Zhong felt a strong momentum from this woman. This momentum can only be possessed by those who have been in the upper position for a long time. It seems that Huaqing''s mother has great power in the Chinese family.


    Zhou Zhong saw a woman looking at her all the time. She said that she was also a boyfriend pretending to be Huaqing. Since she had promised her husband, she had to perform well. So she said politely, "Hello, aunt, I''m Zhou Zhong, Huaqing..."


    "My friend! Mom, this is my friend Zhou Zhong. " Hua Qing hastens to open a mouth to rush to say.


    Although Hua Qing is careless in the face of Zhou Zhong, she doesn''t dare to be so crazy in front of her mother.


    "Friend? What friend? Why haven''t I heard of you having such a friend before? Xiaoqing, have you forgotten what your grandfather said before? Your cousins have already begun to find suitable boyfriends. Your cousin Hua Ying is looking for a seven fold alchemist in yuanyingqi, with strong strength and strong alchemy strength. Your three cousins and five cousins have all found excellent boyfriends. What''s more, your ten cousins are the weakest of the dozen. They are the disciples of the Zhou family in Qingshan province. They are not the successors of the family. They are just suitable for joining the family. You should know that the Zhou family in Qingshan province is a master of alchemy We can integrate our Chinese alchemy technology and have a bright future


    "Xiaoqing, I didn''t say you, didn''t the boss like you very much? If you can let him join our Chinese family, the position of the head of the family must be yours in the future. How can you mix with such people if you don''t look for the master''s boy? "


    Hua Qing''s mother looked like she hated iron but not steel. She said that she also glanced at Zhou Zhong, which seemed to despise Zhou Zhong very much.


    Zhou Zhong frowned on his mother.


    Hua Qing was also a little unhappy. How could her mother say that about Zhou Zhong? So she said to her mother, "Mom, Zhou Zhong is very powerful. At a young age, he was already the leader of the sea god sect in Xingshi. Moreover, Zhou Zhong also participated in the netherworld meeting and won the first place in the hunting competition!"


    Hua Qing''s mother didn''t take these seriously, and said seriously: "Star City has always been the sphere of influence of the five families. What kind of sea god sect has never been heard of again. That''s just a joke. This year, it''s nothing more than a game


    "Xiaoqing, if you want to listen to your mother, can your mother harm you? The only thing you want is to find your master! If you''re concerned about face, I''ll go to my employer to propose a marriage. "


    It seems that when I see Hua, I get angry.


    "Mom, why do you always make decisions for me? Can''t I decide my own business? I just like Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong is my boyfriend Huaqing tone is very firm said.


    Hearing her daughter dare to admit that Zhou Zhong is her boyfriend, Hua Qing''s mother''s face is also instantly cold down, her daughter is usually very obedient and docile, but she also knows her daughter''s temper, stubborn! If any decision is made, nine cows will not come back.


    "Who told me to inherit the alchemy? Is that your resolution? " Hua Qing''s mother asked angrily.


    Hua Qing clenched her teeth and insisted: "Mom, I want to get the inheritance of alchemy, but also in my own way! I believe it can be done in the middle of the week, and it will be better than others! "


    "You..."


    Looking at her daughter''s stubborn and persistent eyes, Hua Qing''s mother was very angry, but then she calmed down, nodded with a smile and said, "good!"


    After that, Hua Qing''s mother looked at Zhou Zhong and calmly asked, "do you want to join our Chinese family? Our Chinese family is not so easy to get into trouble. It''s not a ladder that cats and dogs want to climb to the sky step by step! If you want to get involved, I''ll show you. "


    Then Hua Qing''s mother stood up, and Hua Qing immediately asked warily, "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    Hua Qing''s mother looked at her daughter and said with a sneer, "what? Are you scared? If you don''t have the courage, take him out of the Hua family as soon as possible! "


    Zhou Zhong was also very upset by his "fake mother-in-law". He said that he was much better than Dong Junming in appearance, temperament, figure and talent. He even stood here and was scolded for a long time.

 Chapter 1443

    So he opened his mouth and said, "Hua Qing, don''t say it. I''ll go with my aunt!"


    Hua Qing''s mother sneered, got up and walked outside. She didn''t think Zhou Zhong''s performance was brave. She felt that Zhou Zhong was totally out of his power.


    Zhou Zhong follows Hua Qing''s mother to go out, and Hua Qing is also quick to follow up, for fear that Zhou Zhong will be made difficult by her mother.


    They walked all the way to the backyard of the Hua family until they came to a high wall where there was a door guarded by the disciples of the Hua family.


    "Madame!"


    Seeing Hua Qing''s mother, the guard''s disciple suddenly changed his face and saluted in a very serious way.


    Hua Qing''s mother nodded and said in a cold voice, "open the door."


    Several disciples did not dare to neglect and opened the door. At this time, Zhou found that there were more than a dozen disciples in the door.


    "Madame!"


    When they saw Mrs. Hua, they saluted her in succession, but strangely, they didn''t greet Hua Qing.


    Mrs. Hua takes Zhou Zhonghe and Huaqing through the gate, and the gate behind her closes again immediately. Zhou Zhong discovers that this courtyard has a special cave!


    It seems that the area of this courtyard is more extensive than that of the backyard of the Chinese family. There are many palaces and palaces in it. The design of the garden is also very exquisite. The rows of flower beds are planted with herbs! And not ordinary small herbs, all are some of its rare herbs.


    With so many herbs planted together, it gives off a strong herbal fragrance and aura, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong also saw that the guards here were very strict, and the patrolling guards could be seen almost all the time. These guards looked solemn and did not slack off at all.


    "Huaqing, what is this place?" Zhou Zhong asked Hua Qing in a low voice.


    Hua Qing''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, her mother would bring Zhou Zhong here. She hesitated and said, "this is our Chinese alchemy factory! All the alchemists, herbs and the process of making pills in my family are all finished here! This is an important place for the Chinese family. Only the most important people in power can go in and out freely. Even I can''t come in! "


    Zhou Zhong showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the Chinese family here should be so important. Hua Qing''s mother brought her here for a long time.


    Mrs. Hua ignored Zhou Zhonghua and continued to walk inside. Zhou Zhonghe Huaqing quickly followed up.


    Along the way, Zhou Zhong saw the powerful alchemy factory of Huajia, which is just the production line of alchemy. Outside a big door, Zhou Zhong saw hundreds of alchemy furnaces neatly placed inside! Hundreds of alchemists are alchemy at the same time, and then bottles of pills are produced, packed into boxes and transported away.


    The Chinese family made their fortune by refining alchemy. The pills that can be bought in the market of Mingkong province are almost produced by the Huajia family.


    No matter whether they practice or go out for training, they will always need countless pills. This is a huge battle. If we want to say the financial resources, the financial resources of the Chinese family are definitely more than those of the warship gang and the owners.


    Mrs. Hua took Zhou Zhong for a walk. She noticed the surprised look on her face when she saw the production lines of these pills. Then she said to Zhou Zhong, "in Zhou Zhong, our Chinese family started with pills. Just now, you have seen a lot of the refining process of our Chinese family''s pills, but those are very common pills. It''s just for all kinds of pills. Next, my aunt will take you to see the refining process of Xuanpin''s high-grade pills. "


    Then Mrs. Hua took them to a big hall. This hall was bigger than the previous production halls, but there were only ten alchemy furnaces in it. Ten of them even looked like children. They looked like fairies. There were two children behind no one to help.


    At this time, there were several people in the hall, including a woman in her thirties, with two young men and a woman.


    Zhou took a look and found that the girl''s appearance and Huaqing are slightly similar, taking into account is Huaqing''s cousin or cousin. And that woman in her thirties is very sharp, pick on the corner of her eyes, a look is very tricky person.


    As soon as Huaqing''s mother took the three of Zhou Zhong into the hall, several people also looked over. Seeing Huaqing and Huaqing''s mother, the tricky woman''s face changed and her eyes were gloomy, but she immediately said with a smile: "it''s the elder sister-in-law, and Xiaoqing is back. Xiaoqing is really more and more beautiful."


    "Hello, Auntie!" The girl around the woman is also very respectful to Huaqing''s mother.


    Hua Qing''s mother didn''t seem to like the tricky woman very much, but nodded slightly. Huaqing also said hello to the tricky woman: "seven aunts are good."


    At this time, the seven aunts looked at Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was young and had a good temperament, she was angry and vigilant. She inquired and asked, "sister-in-law, Xiaoqing, who is this?"


    "Seven aunts, this is my friend Zhou Zhong."


    "Zhou Zhong, this is my seven aunts, my ten cousins Huaxi and her boyfriend, Zhou zhantian." Hua Qing said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods and greets the seven aunts: "seven aunts are good."Seven aunts smile to ask a way: "ah, originally is Xiaoqing''s friend, looks is the youth talented person. Before that, he was Dong Junming, the owner of the company. He has been pursuing US Xiaoqing. If you can defeat Dong Junming, it means that you are very powerful. I don''t know which company''s son is it? "


    Zhou said with ease: "young talents don''t dare to be, and they are not childe. They just create a small force in the star city."


    Hua Qing knew that his seven aunts were very powerful, and immediately added: "Zhou Zhong was the patriarch of the sea god sect, and the sea god clan rose strongly in the Star City, which was very powerful."


    Sea god? What is that? Seven aunt''s heart a burst of disdain, estimated to be a bumpkin, he made a small force can not be on the table, but also licked his face said that he was the patriarch, beyond his ability.


    However, she was relieved that the boy friend Huaqing was looking for had no threat to her daughter at all.


    Zhou zhantian also stood beside Huaxi with a proud face, and seemed to despise Zhou Zhong very much. He was a direct disciple of the Zhou family in Qingshan province. Although he was not trained as the inheritor of the master, he was also a very noble existence, which was not comparable to that of a clay leg.

 Chapter 1444

    At this time, the alchemist next to several people cleaned the furnace, and then politely said to Zhou zhantian, "Zhou Shao, the furnace has been cleaned up. Please, it''s my pleasure to see Zhou''s disciples refining pills with your own eyes."


    Obviously, before Zhou Zhong''s several people came, Zhou zhantian asked the alchemist to prepare the Dan furnace, and wanted to show his hand.


    At this time, the seventh aunt of Huaqing showed a very proud look and said ostentatiously, "sister-in-law, Xiaoqing, Zhan Tian, the child said that he would refine a healing pill for me, called" Duotian pill ". He said that even if he was hurt again, he would be able to play a therapeutic role. It was a Xuan level Chinese medicine. This child is filial."


    "Xuan grade Chinese medicine?" There was a flash of surprise on Huaqing''s mother''s face. Zhou zhantian was so young that he could refine the medium-grade pills of Xuan level. He was really a alchemist. And it sounds very powerful. It should be the secret pill of Zhou family.


    Thinking of this, Hua Qing''s mother envies her daughter. She feels that her daughter is too disheartened and looks at Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders innocently. He wanted to see what pills he could develop this week.


    Zhou zhantian started refining pills here. It has been spread outside. It''s said that the son-in-law of the seventh lady is refining the Xuanji pills in the Xuanji hall, and the eldest lady is taking the son-in-law with her. Obviously, it''s a contest between the two ladies.


    Although the eldest lady is very powerful now, if the old man finally passes on the alchemy to the son-in-law of the seventh lady, he will be abnormal in the future.


    So when I got the news, the alchemists, the workers and the disciples of the Hua family all came to watch.


    Zhou zhantian is worthy of being a member of the alchemy family. He really has some attainments in alchemy. The whole process of alchemy is smooth and easy.


    The onlookers nodded at this.


    "This week, I was young, but when I was refining alchemy, I had a great master''s demeanor. I have an unlimited future in the future." A alchemist who can refine Xuan level pills stroked his beard, said sang.


    "Yes, some of the boyfriends brought back by the ladies this time, although some of them have high accomplishments, some have good talents and good family background, but the most likely one to be recognized by the old man is Zhou Shao. After all, our Chinese family lives on alchemy. Zhou zhantian''s Alchemy skills are so good that others can''t match them."


    After a while, another person looked at Zhou Zhong and said with disdain, "look at the boy friend that Miss Hua Qing brought back. He stood there foolishly. When he saw that he was nothing, he was probably the worst of several people."


    "No, I just heard that he belonged to the God of the sea in Xingshi. What''s that? I haven''t heard of it at all. It''s just a mud leg from the country? " The person beside disdains to interrupt a way.


    A female disciple asked, "didn''t Dong Junming like Miss Huaqing very much? Why didn''t miss Hua Qing bring Dong Junming


    The disciple who spoke before was jealous and said scornfully: "this one is going to enter the Huajia family. Dongjunming is the legitimate son of the owner. How can he agree? The owner can''t do it."


    The following people are full of gossip, most of them praise Zhou''s war days and belittle Zhou Zhong several times.


    The seventh lady and the eldest lady listened to these words in their ears. The seventh lady''s face became more and more proud. He had been peering at the position of the first lady for a long time. This was the best opportunity. Fortunately, he had a woman who was striving for success.


    And the big lady''s face don''t mention how ugly, cold look at the week, is this boy, let himself lose face.


    At this time, Zhou zhantian''s elixir was successfully refined, and the lid of the furnace was lifted off.


    "This is a high-grade pill of Xuan grade!"


    Seeing that Zhou zhantian took out the pills, everyone saw the quality of the pills one after another. All of them were experts in alchemy. They could see that this is not an ordinary Xuan level middle grade pill, but a Xuan level top grade pill!


    Zhou zhantian was also very surprised. With his strength, it was difficult to refine high-grade pills. I didn''t expect to be lucky today.


    Suddenly, Zhou zhantian''s proud tail was lifted to the sky. He handed the pill to the seventh lady and said, "Auntie, this is my little gift to meet you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Seven Madame happy bad, specially looked at the big lady, then put the pills away, said with a smile: "good, good, auntie, you have a heart."


    The eldest lady''s face was particularly ugly, and someone below said in a low voice: "you said that these two people are surnamed Zhou, but why is the gap so big? One is alchemy genius, the other is rubbish. "


    Many people snickered after hearing this. The eldest lady felt that her face was very dull, and Hua Qing was also silent.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Auntie, I''d better practice a stove of pills for you. I didn''t bring any gifts. I''m sorry, it''s just a meeting gift."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Did Zhou Zhong even want to make alchemy? And still in front of Zhou zhantian, who just refined the Xuan level top-grade pills?

 Chapter 1445

    The eldest lady also frowned, in the heart is very unhappy, thought Zhou Zhong is really some do not know self-knowledge. Zhou zhantian has just shown his excellent alchemy ability. At this time, you have to compare with others. Isn''t that boring?


    So the old lady''s face sank down and ignored Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and doesn''t care. When he comes to the furnace, the alchemist and the Dan boy behind him are indifferent. No one goes to help Zhou Zhong clean the furnace. Zhou Zhong is not in a hurry. He cleans up slowly.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong really wanted to make alchemy, the onlookers showed a look of drama abuse and wanted to see how many people Zhou Zhong would lose next.


    "Hum, the level of alchemy may not be so good. There are two sons to clean the furnace. If we can look up to you in zhantian, it will be good for you to clean the furnace for zhantian in the future." The seventh lady looked at Zhou Zhong''s appearance of cleaning up the red stove, and immediately sneered at it.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. The big lady''s face was gloomy, and Huaqing was angry.


    "To tell you the truth, you are a baby like son-in-law. You are not worthy to clean the furnace for me!" In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, there was a flash of anger. He said in a cold voice that he didn''t pay attention to these people. Unexpectedly, they were endless.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? I don''t know what I am, but I dare to speak up. You are not as good as one tenth of our battle days! " Seven Madame immediately angry voice scolds a way.


    Huaxi also looked arrogant, and said to Zhou Zhong, "you should apologize to Zhan Tian, or you will become a burden to Huajia in the future, and you will not have a good day for you! We will surely inherit from our grandfather! "


    "With him? Joke Zhou Zhong disdained to look at Zhou zhantian and said.


    There was a chill in Zhou zhantian''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "you are so brave to compare alchemy with my Zhou family. I want to see what rubbish you can produce later!"


    At this time, Zhou has cleaned up the furnace, a wave of hand, suddenly a group of orange flame rises in the furnace.


    After refining seven things, it''s just like Huaxi''s wife, who doesn''t use her hands in a week


    However, Zhou zhantian and the alchemists all changed their faces. The seventh lady and Huaxi didn''t understand alchemy, but they did! This is Linghuo!


    For alchemists, Linghuo is equivalent to artifact. With the help of Linghuo, the quality of refined pills will be greatly improved. However, spiritual fire is a natural treasure between heaven and earth, and it is very rare. It is not easy to see spiritual fire even if you can own it.


    Zhou zhantian and several alchemists didn''t expect that there would be spirit fire in Zhou Zhong!


    "It''s the spirit fire. How can the earth boy have the spirit fire?" Zhou Zhan Tian''s eyes were full of jealousy and hatred, gnashing their teeth and swearing.


    Huaxi and seven madams are also surprised, although they did not recognize the spirit of fire, but she did know the name of the spirit fire.


    "Zhan Tian, do you think it''s spirit fire?" They asked in surprise.


    Zhou zhantian nodded and said, "yes, and it seems that the quality is not low!"


    The seventh lady and Huaxi immediately showed a greedy look and said, "Zhan Tian is right. Why can the earth buns have spiritual fire? After a while, I''ll tell the master to share the spirit fire with you. If you have the spirit fire, you will surely be able to produce better pills! "


    Zhou zhantian also thought that if he could get the spirit fire, he would be able to refine the top-grade pills!


    Zhou Zhong has now taken out the pills from the space ring and began to put them into the furnace. I don''t know that Zhou zhantian has shamelessly started his spirit fire idea.


    For today''s Zhou Zhong, alchemy is a very easy thing. The control of the heat in the middle of the week has reached the peak. It seems that it is so easy to do everything.


    Yiwei herbs are put into the alchemy furnace by Zhou Zhong, and then watch their changes in the alchemy furnace, and start the next step of fusion.


    Except for the seven people who worked in Huaxi, the rest of the people who worked in Huaxi could not understand this kind of identity.


    The process of refining pills in Zhou Dynasty is very skilled. The whole movement is flowing freely. There is no strange place. This is what a master of alchemy can do all the year round. Including those alchemists who can refine mysterious pills, they dare not say that they can be as calm as Zhou Zhong. Is Zhou Zhong also a master of alchemy?


    Ten minutes later, the corner of his mouth showed a touch of joy, and his hand clapped on the stove, and the furnace was immediately opened.


    "Yes?" The alchemists around him were getting more and more upright.


    At this time, a special fragrance of danxiang came out from the furnace. When asked about the danxiang, many people were intoxicated with their complexion. A breath of the danxiang made people feel relaxed and happy, as if all their fatigue had been eliminated.


    "Danxiang! This is danxiang! Immortal products and pillsFinally, a alchemist exclaimed, showing a shock on his face. Only immortal pills can produce danxiang.


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1446

    At this time, many people outside the hall came in. These people were alchemists in the alchemy factory. They all smelled the danxiang. You know, there is only one alchemist in the whole Hua family who can refine the elixir. That is Hua Qing''s grandfather and the master of the Hua family!


    Moreover, the success rate of master Hua''s refining immortal pills is not very high. It''s very amazing to be able to refine it in a few years.


    Zhou Zhong ignored everyone''s shock, but took the pill to Hua Qing''s mother and said, "Auntie, this is a gift for you. You should keep it. This Dan is called regeneration Dan. It can bring flesh and bones back to life, no matter how heavy the injury is, as long as there is a breath left. "


    "This It''s too expensive! " Now Huaqing''s mother is a little embarrassed. This pill is too expensive. It''s a kind of immortal pill!


    "Auntie, I can practice this pill at any time." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Mom, take it. It''s the heart of the week." Hua Qing was very happy at this time. She knew that Zhou Zhong would show her face. She advised her mother with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll take it. Thank you, Zhou Zhong." Hua Qing''s mother does not look down on Zhou Zhong''s attitude. The alchemist who can refine the elixir is a guest of honor anywhere!


    However, the face of the seven ladies'' family was ugly now. Zhou zhantian said with resentment: "hum, what''s the boast? How dare you say that the immortal pill can be refined at any time? I''m not afraid of the wind. Even the owner of the Zhou family doesn''t promise to produce 100% of the elixir. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said to Zhou zhantian in a cold voice, "do you know what a frog in the well is? What you think is impossible may be simple to others because you are nothing at all. It''s like a dog that eats excrement and never knows how a wolf that eats meat enjoys it. "


    "What are you talking about? Who do you think is a dog Zhou zhantian''s face suddenly changed greatly, and asked Zhou Zhong angrily.


    "Say who knows." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer that he didn''t pay attention to this week''s war days.


    The seventh lady also hated Zhou Zhong to the bone. Originally, her son-in-law was the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Unexpectedly, she was robbed of the limelight by the little beast of Zhou Zhong. She said bitterly, "hum, what can you make a local steamed bun into a pill? It''s all thanks to Linghuo, isn''t it? If you don''t have the spirit fire, you don''t even deserve to lift shoes for our family


    Zhou zhantian also immediately said: "yes, relying on the spirit fire to refine pills, what kind of skill do you have? I really don''t know what kind of bad luck you''ve taken to get spiritual fire!"


    The alchemist who helped Zhou zhantian clean the furnace frowned. He was very shameful of Zhou zhantian''s words. He felt that Zhou zhantian was too narrow-minded to tolerate people. Even if there is the advantage of spirit fire in Zhou Dynasty, but if there is not enough strength, there is no way to refine immortal pills. In other words, in the worst case, Zhouzhong can easily refine Xuanpin high-quality pills without spiritual fire. However, Zhou zhantian just refined Xuanpin top-grade pills just by coincidence. He can see that the alchemy is Zhou Zhong''s, which is much better than Zhou zhantian''s.


    "Seven Madame, you have to take good care of your son-in-law. Before you come here, you have already begun to look down upon your elders? Now, Hua family has the final say. " Seeing Zhou zhantian''s family aggressive to Zhou Zhong, the eldest lady changed her face and said in a cold voice.


    This is the first time she spoke for Zhou Zhong!


    Seven madams hear big madame to open a mouth, facial expression tiny change, dare not say again what. Now the old man doesn''t care about the affairs of the Hua family at all. He gives all the power to Hua Qing''s parents, because Hua Qing''s husband and wife are the eldest son of the Hua family.


    The alchemy affairs are all managed by Huaqing''s father, and the internal affairs of the family are managed by Huaqing''s mother.


    At most, she is a seven lady. She has no real power in the Chinese family. She dared to speak ill of Zhou Zhong before. That''s because she can see that the eldest lady is not satisfied with her son-in-law, but now it is different. The first lady is still protecting her short-term. She dare not speak nonsense.


    At this time, an old man came into the hall. The old man was about 1.5 meters tall, with crane hair and childlike face. He was wearing a cloth divination. When he came in, he fixed his eyes on the pills in the hands of the eldest lady and asked, "which brother made the pills?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned around and saw the old man. Everyone was shocked.


    "Master of the house!"


    People in the hall bowed in succession.


    The first lady and the seventh lady also went forward and said, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Grandfather!" Huaxi is also afraid to neglect Huaqing.


    The old man didn''t pay any attention to them, and asked the eldest lady again, "who made this pill?"


    The eldest lady didn''t know how to answer for a while. She could say that it was refined by Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was her son-in-law. The old man even called Zhou Zhong a benevolent brother. What kind of seniority is this.


    "I made it." Zhou said.

 Chapter 1447

    "You?" Seeing Zhou Zhong, the old man suddenly showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t believe it.


    Hua Qing immediately took the opportunity to take Zhou Zhong''s arm and said, "grandfather, this is my friend Zhou Zhong."


    When the old man saw Hua Qing''s action, his eyes suddenly turned and he laughed.


    "Ha ha! Good! Good! Xiaoqing, you still have vision. " The old man burst into laughter and praised Huaqing.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Hua Qing is also happy. She can see that her grandfather is very satisfied with Zhou Zhong. In this way, he may pass on the tradition of alchemy to Zhou Zhong.


    "Dad, this is Xiao Xi''s boyfriend. He''s the lineage of the Zhou family in Qingshan province. He''s a alchemist." Seven madams don''t reconcile oneself son-in-law''s limelight to be robbed, hurriedly take week war sky to show a face.


    But the old man didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "young man, accompany the old man for a walk?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "good."


    So the old and the young left the hall and went outside.


    Seven Madame with Zhou zhantian was directly ignored. She stood there foolishly, her face blue and red, how ugly it was.


    Zhou zhantian gnawed his teeth and hated that Zhou Zhong could not be chopped up.


    In the middle of the week, he chatted with Mr. Hua for an afternoon. During this time, he talked about some alchemy experiences, and then the old man talked about the past events of the Chinese family and so on.


    In the evening, the old man ordered all the Chinese family members to eat together. When he came to the restaurant, the old man told Zhou Zhong, "don''t give me face when you go in. If anyone dares to be rude to you, you can smoke him directly. These guys have been in high position for a long time. The more tolerant you are, the more they will get in late. You are good at teaching Give them a lecture and everyone will be honest. "


    Zhou Zhong thought the old man was very interesting. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I remember."


    When they entered the restaurant, Zhou Zhong found that the restaurant was really huge. At this time, it had accommodated more than 50 people, all of whom were the lineage of the Zhou family. Zhou Zhong glanced at it and found that the younger generation''s disciples were almost all women.


    "Zhou Zhong, here!" Hua Qing saw Zhou Zhong coming back, so she quickly recruited Zhou Zhong, and then raced around Zhou Zhong. This afternoon, she didn''t see Dao Zhong. She was really worried.


    "Is he the middle of the week?"


    All the people in the room looked at Zhou Zhong. The name of Zhou Zhong has been heard all over the Zhou family this afternoon. The people who can refine the elixir are enough to make everyone alert, especially the "son-in-law" who comes to the trouble.


    He hated Zhou Zhong and knew that Zhou zhantian couldn''t deal with Zhou Zhong alone. So he took a walk to let other sons-in-law who wanted to come to know that Zhou Zhong was the biggest threat. In this way, everyone would target Zhou Zhong. As long as Zhou Zhong was finished, Zhou zhantian would be the most advantageous to inherit People.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so young, these people all doubted whether Zhou Zhong had really made immortal pill. Isn''t it false news?


    "Are you the middle of the week?"


    At the dining table, sitting opposite Zhou Zhong, a gloomy young man asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the young man and said, "I''m Zhou Zhong. What can I do for you?"


    The young man snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "don''t think you can refine the elixir. Alchemy is nothing but heresy! In this world, strength decides everything. What kind of cultivation are you? I''m the eighth floor of Yuanying period! "


    Many people in the Chinese family, including the old man, were dissatisfied with the young man''s words, because the Chinese family started by Alchemy, but he said that alchemy was a heresy. However, when he talked about his accomplishments, the Chinese people still took a breath of cold air. Such a young master of the eighth floor of Yuanying period has never been in the Hua family. It is estimated that this son''s cultivation talent will not take many years to enter the dynamic period!


    No wonder he is arrogant. He does have arrogant capital. He is a master of Shendong period, and the Chinese family should also be moved by it.


    "Ten floors in jiedan period." Zhou Zhong is eating the thing in the bowl, full face does not care of say.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, many people on the table burst out laughing.


    "The tenth floor of jiedan period? Ha ha, does this cultivation have the face to say that he is a true cultivator? Teenagers can reach the 10th level of jiedan period! "


    Shen zhenghaodun was even more proud. In front of him, there was a piece of excrement in front of him. He could trample on it with one foot.


    "My servants who clean the toilet are all higher than you." Shen Zhenghao said scornfully.


    Zhou Zhong ate and said, "coincidentally, I''ve killed a lot of practitioners in Yuanying period."


    "Hahaha, boy, you are so fresh and refined. Can you still kill yuan infant master like you? A baby''s first floor of garbage can kill you Shen Zhenghao said with a laugh.


    "Is it? Why don''t you try it? " Zhou Zhong said to Shen Zhenghao with a smile.


    "Grass, boy, are you looking for death?" Shen Zhenghao stood up directly.


    However, as soon as he got up, the spirit fire in Zhou Zhong''s hand had already directly flashed towards Shen Zhenghao.Shen Zhenghao didn''t know what it was, so he reached for it foolishly.


    "Ah


    Shen zhenghaodun screamed when he ran into Daodao Linghuo. He quickly wanted to give the spirit fire out. But how could the spirit fire still be what he said? A fire stuck to his hand.

 Chapter 1448

    Shen Zhenghao was burning and rolling on the ground. The people in the Hua family were pale.


    Shen Zhenghao is a master of the eighth floor of Yuanying period. The elders of the Hua family are at this level. What''s more, the younger generation didn''t even reach the eighth floor of Yuanying period. At this time, in front of them, Shen Zhenghao, who was on the eighth floor of Yuanying period, was easily taught a lesson by Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Shen Zhenghao''s miserable appearance, Zhou Zhong also knew that he would stop when he saw what was good, and at least he had to give some face to the Hua family. So Zhou Zhong waved his hand and his spirit was taken back. At this time, Shen Zhenghao was burnt black all over his body. He was in a mess.


    "Take him down to heal." Hua took a glance at Shen Zhenghao. How can he say that this is also his granddaughter''s son-in-law, so he said to his servants.


    "Yes Suddenly, two Chinese disciples helped Shen Zhenghao down. Shen Zhenghao''s girlfriend, Hua Qing''s six cousins, was angry and resentful of Zhou Zhong, but he had no choice.


    At this time, Huaqing''s lobby sister gives her boyfriend a wink. Previously, Huaqing''s mother said that the boyfriend Huaying is looking for is a young talent with high accomplishments and alchemy.


    "Hello, old Hua, I''m Yan Peng, Hua Ying''s boyfriend. I''m not talented. I''m not as high as brother Shen''s eighth floor of yuanyingqi''s cultivation just now. It''s only the seventh floor of yuanyingqi''s Yuanying period. The boy also knows some alchemy skills, but he can only refine high-quality pills. The master learned that the boy would come to China to propose marriage, so he specially prepared a small gift, and invited old Hua to accept it. " Yan Peng is very good at speaking and seems to be very humble. In his words, he used a very low position to say many of his advantages. He looked modest, but in fact he was showing off.


    Then Yan Peng took out a small box of mahogany and handed it to Mr. Hua respectfully.


    Mr. Hua took the box and opened it, and his eyes suddenly brightened. There was a pill in the box, which was very good. Mr. Hua carefully picked up the pill and looked at it carefully.


    "This is a medium-sized elixir! Xiaoyan, is this refined by respecting the teacher? " Hua old complexion dignified ask a way.


    Seeing that old Hua attached so much importance to the pill, Yan Peng began to look proud. This is the most precious pill refined by his master!


    Other people in the Hua family were shocked when they heard that old Hua said it was a medium-sized elixir. It''s rare in the world that the elixir is of medium quality. Mr. Hua can only refine the elixir of low quality.


    Yan Peng''s skill is really high. Previously, he said that his cultivation and alchemy ability are all small mattresses. The real trick is here. He is telling old Hua that he has a strong background. He has a master who can refine medium-sized pills.


    Now the people of the Chinese family are looking at each other. They thought that if Zhou Zhong could produce inferior pills, they would become the inheritors of the Chinese family''s Alchemy.


    But now it''s not the same. Yan Peng''s master is able to make pills of medium quality. This background is too strong! Besides, Yan Peng himself is not weak. Let alone his accomplishments, he has several blocks in the middle of the week. Although he is a little worse than the middle of the week in alchemy, he is not much worse. What''s more, with a great master and the dual cultivation of the Chinese family, it''s not impossible for him to catch up with the middle of the week in the future.


    Hua Qing''s sixth cousin''s boyfriend had just been compared with Zhou Zhongzheng. At this time, he held a grudge against Zhou Zhongzheng and said sarcastically: "hum, look at the elder brother-in-law''s heart. He brought a gift to his grandfather. It''s not like some people who think they are great. Don''t they pay attention to my Hua family or can''t give us a decent gift?"


    As soon as the sixth cousin said this, it could be said that she offended all the visiting sons-in-law except the eldest sister-in-law. But she doesn''t care. Anyway, the result is obvious now. This inheritance is not for Zhou Zhong or Yan Peng.


    She has offended Zhou Zhong to death. If she did, it would be useless for her to curry favor with Zhou Zhong. But if she gave it to Yan Peng, would she not flatter Yan Peng now? As long as Yan Peng has a good impression on her, what other people are!


    Hua Qing''s mother was also a little anxious after hearing this. She had been negligent before. She said that she should help Zhou Zhong prepare a decent gift. But Yan Peng''s gift is a medium-sized elixir. What can he send with such a weight?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong laughed and took out the same thing from the space ring. It was a small bag with a pill in it. HuaLao said, "HuaLao, this pill is a little bit of my heart."


    I didn''t say any unnecessary nonsense in the middle of the week. I gave the bag to Mr. Hua directly.


    It''s interesting to see that the pills sent in the middle of the week are also pills. However, the pills in the middle of the week look too crude. They are packed in a small bag. What good pills can they be? Yan Peng''s boxes of pills are all excellent.

 Chapter 1449

    Six cousin immediately began to scorn: "a look at this bag, you know it''s not a good pill. It won''t be bought from the stall in which market? This kind of rubbish can also be given away? You''re not ashamed of yourself


    "Shut up!" Zhou Zhong turned around and directly yelled at the sixth cousin of Huaqing.


    "You How dare you shut me up? What are you The sixth cousin of Huaqing stood up angrily and rebuked Zhou Zhong angrily.


    She has been tolerated for a long time in the middle of the week. Seeing that she is a woman, I don''t want to see her in the same way. I didn''t expect that she would be endless.


    The parents of the sixth cousin also stood up and said in a cold voice, "sister-in-law, is this the boy friend Huaqing is looking for? It''s so uneducated! Is that what Huaqing''s vision is? "


    Zhou Zhong sneered and asked, "are you talking about education with me here? You deserve it? Before entering this hall, I didn''t know you in the middle of the week, but what about you? Challenge me again and again, ridicule me several times, this is your quality? "


    Six cousin''s parents were questioned by Zhou Zhong. They pointed at Zhou Zhong angrily and yelled: "well, you''re such a smart boy. You''re so disrespectful. You''re not qualified to be the son-in-law of our Chinese family. Get out of here!"


    "Shut up, you two!"


    At this time, Hua Lao angrily yelled to the two people.


    The parents of the sixth cousin were immediately dumbfounded and closed their mouths. The authority of old Hua can not be challenged in China.


    "Dad, you..." The father of the six cousins could not help but ask, I don''t know how his father would scold them for a mud leg.


    Old Hua did not pay any attention to them. His hands were shaking and holding the pills in his hand. He was very excited and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhou Xiaoyou, are you a god level pill? "


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he looked as usual, and didn''t seem to take Shenpin seriously at all. HuaLao said, "HuaLao, this is not Shenpin pills. Although the quality of this pill is better than xianpin pills, it hasn''t reached the level of Shenpin pills. It can be said that it''s semi Shenpin pills."


    Old Hua heard Zhou Zhong''s words, and the whole person was more excited. He was half a miracle pill! Even if it is a semi divine elixir, for him, it is no different from that of the divine elixir.


    "How can it be! In addition to the alchemy God thousands of years ago, there are alchemists who can refine superior elixirs! Zhou Xiaoyou, can you tell me where this pill comes from Old Hua asked excitedly.


    Zhou hesitated for a moment. If you told them that the pill was made by yourself, it seemed a little too shocking. So he said casually, "the elders in my family refine it."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, everyone on the table was shocked? Wipe! This is the real family after ah, the family can have refining the elixir of the elders, this must be what family? It''s definitely the family of canglangzong! Is he a member of the royal family of the Dragon Empire?


    Yan Peng''s face is very ugly. He was just showing off how good his family background is, but now compared with Zhou Zhongyi, he is just a piece of shit.


    The six cousins were so scared that they turned pale. They just said that the pills they took out in the middle of the week were rubbish. Now their faces are puffed. They are God level pills!


    Hua Qing and Hua Qing''s mother were also frightened. They had no idea that Zhou Zhong could have such a background. If the Hua family could get married with Zhou Zhong, it would be doomed to become the largest family in Mingkong province.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, the old man dare not accept such a valuable gift." Old Hua couldn''t help but return the pills to Zhou Zhong. The value of the pills was too expensive. He didn''t dare to accept them.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "Mr. Hua, what''s the reason to take back the gifts you sent out? Mr. Hua, don''t put it off any more. I''m Hua Qing''s boyfriend and your younger generation. You''d better call me Zhou Zhong or Xiao Zhou. "


    "That''s Zhou Zhong." Old Hua thought about it. He always called his son-in-law Xiao you. Isn''t this a bad generation.


    Old Hua put away the pills in his hand, blushed and said, "I''m too old. I''m too old to be in charge of many things at home. When Xiufeng comes back, he passes the position of master to Xiufeng."


    Hua Xiufeng is Hua Qing''s father. Although Hua Xiufeng and his wife take care of the family affairs these years, they have no fame after all. Now they have fame at last! This also means that Hua Lao finally chose Zhou Zhong as the most inheritor of their Chinese alchemy inheritance.


    Many of Huaqing''s cousins are not willing, but no one dares to object, because Zhou Zhong''s performance is so excellent.


    In terms of strength, Shen Zhenghao, the eighth floor of Yuanying period, is under pressure. In the field of alchemy, Zhou zhantian won the battle of alchemy family. In the background, there is Yan Peng, a master who can refine a medium-sized elixir. What other people are not convinced about?


    Hua Qing is also very happy at this time, her goal has been achieved.


    The next meal was much happier. No one dared to find trouble in the middle of the week. On the contrary, many people began to curry favor with the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong ate a few mouthfuls and then left with Huaqing. When they got to the place where there was no one, Zhou Zhong said, "your goal has been achieved, so you can''t bother me again in the future?"Hua Qing put on a little fox like smile and said, "well, I won''t bother you any more. Anyway, the news that you are my son-in-law of Hua family will soon spread all over Ming Kong province."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong suddenly reacts, why did he seem to be cheated by her?

 Chapter 1450

    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s silly expression, Hua Qing can''t help laughing. Several times, she has been reversed by Zhou Zhong. Now she''s so happy to see Zhou Zhong eat shriveled.


    Zhou Zhong was also angry. He was given a routine by this woman. Suddenly, he had an idea. He held Huaqing in his arms and touched his slender waist.


    "Mid week, you What are you doing? " Hua Qing looks flustered and asks Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a bad smile, "what do you say I do? You didn''t say before, I just pretend to be your boyfriend, and you can do everything your girlfriend can do. "


    Then Zhou Zhong''s other hand climbed up to occupy the highlands.


    Hua Qing was so scared that he threatened Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, don''t come here. This is the Hua family. If you dare, I will shout."


    Seeing Hua Qing''s flustered appearance, Zhou Zhong immediately became more interested in her. He thought it was fun to tease her. He approached Hua Qing and said, "your name is ah, your grandfather, your mother, and everyone in the Hua family know that I am your boyfriend, and they know my son-in-law very well. I don''t know what to do with my girlfriend Is it normal? If you refuse me, I think your grandfather and your mother will be unhappy


    What is digging a hole and burying yourself? Hua Qing now understood that she was digging a huge hole. She thought she had cheated Zhou Zhong into the pit, but she found that her bait was also in the pit.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t mess around, I I... " Hua Qing''s fear has been speechless.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what happened at this time. Looking at Hua Qing''s delicate lips, he couldn''t help kissing her directly.


    "Oh, no ~" Hua Qing''s red lips were covered by Zhou''s mouth, and she suddenly showed a look of panic and struggled.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care about that. He even stuck out his tongue and tasted it for a long time. Then he let Hua Qing go.


    At this time, Huaqing is constantly panting and blushing, which is really a shame and anger.


    "In the middle of the week, you villain! Hooligans After scolding Zhou Zhong, Hua Qing ran away.


    Zhou Zhong relived the feeling just now and grinned.


    "The taste is not bad ~"


    help Huaqing deal with the affairs of the Hua family. Zhou Zhong doesn''t plan to stay in the Hua family for a long time, so he proposes to return to Xingshi the next day.


    But Huaqing''s mother didn''t want to let Zhouzhong go. She quickly kept Zhouzhong. She said to Zhouzhong, "Zhouzhong, you can''t go. You have to stay in Huajia for a few more days. It happens that there is an alchemy meeting in Qingshan province these two days. All the alchemy families in the three provinces around us will participate in it. You can go with us."


    "Alchemy conference?" Zhou Zhong murmured. Through the Hua family, he could see that the alchemy level of Tianhuan mainland was no higher than Tianjing mainland, so he was not interested in the alchemy conference.


    Zhou Zhonghua had no choice but to ask his mother to come down.


    The next day, the three set out for Tianshan city in Castle Peak province. Tianshan city is the third largest city in Castle Peak Province, next to the province of Mingkong, so the distance is not very far.


    Zhou Zhong followed Huaqing''s mother and daughter to Tianshan city and stayed in the best hotel in Tianshan city. This hotel needs 3000 pieces of spirit stone one night, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    "In the middle of the week, you have a rest. In the evening, there will be a cocktail party. All the young people in the world of alchemy will go there. Then you and Xiaoqing will go together." Hua Qing''s mother said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and went back to his room to practice for a while. Then he told binglao about the situation here and asked if there was anything wrong with Xingshi. When he learned that everything was normal in haishenzong, Zhouzhong was relieved.


    In the evening, Hua Qing came to Zhou Zhong to attend the reception. Zhou Zhong saw that Hua Qing was wearing a very beautiful dress. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Huaqing sees Zhou Zhong peeping at himself, with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know why he feels so happy.


    The reception is held in a private club not far away. This private club is a membership system, and only members can enter it. Even if ordinary people are rich, they can''t become members here. Only the lineage of the alchemy family can be qualified to enter.


    Zhou Zhong followed Hua Qing into the private club and found that there were many people here, all young people, men and women with extraordinary bearing.


    No matter where Alchemist is, it is a noble profession, because practitioners can not do without pills. Everyone is respectful, and alchemists are rich.


    "Huaqing, here!"


    As soon as they came in, they saw a lovely little Lori waving to Huaqing. Huaqing quickly walked up with a smile.


    "Little love, you are here too." Hua Qing seems very happy to see this little Lori.


    Xiaoai is surrounded by a lot of girls. It seems that Xiaoai is the first one. When she sees Huaqing, she says hello.


    "Huaqing, who is this? Would you like to introduce it to us?" Xiao AI can''t help laughing when she sees Zhou Zhong beside Hua Qing.

 Chapter 1451

    Hua Qing heard little love''s question, her face turned red instantly, looked at Zhou Zhong and said to Xiao AI, "he is my boyfriend, Zhou Zhong."


    Little Eden looked very surprised and said in disbelief, "my God, your boyfriend? It should be your aunt who brought you to the aristocratic family meeting. Can he explain with you that he got your aunt''s consent? "


    Zhou Zhong understood why Xiao AI was so surprised, because Hua Qing''s mother was a person with a very high vision. The son-in-law she brought out must be very excellent.


    Hua Qinghong nodded. Suddenly, the girls looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and began to look at Zhou Zhong constantly to see what was special about Zhou Zhong. They could not only conquer Hua Qing, a beautiful lady in netherworld, but also get the approval of her mother-in-law.


    Zhou was so many girls staring at me, suddenly felt unnatural, said with a smile: "you so many beautiful women look at me, this is to hurt me, I guess I have become the public enemy of men here."


    Several girls laughed when they heard Zhou Zhong''s words.


    "You''ve got a good sense of humor, Qinghua." Xiao AI said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong was in a good mood. He followed Hua Qing to Hua''s home these days. Almost everyone he saw looked down on him. Zhou Zhong was too disgusted with that kind of snobbish. But this little love is different. He has no contempt and looks down on him.


    Zhou looked at Xiao AI and asked, "when you were practicing recently, did you feel depressed or headache?"


    Zhou Zhong''s words made several people very confused, I don''t know how Zhou Zhong suddenly said so.


    But Xiao AI''s face changed and she asked in an incredible way, "how do you know?"


    Yuanying said, "now you''re going to be in the middle of the fourth floor. But your mental strength is a little weak, and you don''t keep up with your cultivation. If you go on for a long time, it will bring great danger to your cultivation. "


    "Ah! Can you see my mental strength? " Little Elton looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    Her cultivation is higher than that of Zhou Zhong, so it is normal to feel that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is not as good as her. But Zhou''s accomplishments are not as good as her, but she can feel her spiritual strength, which is very incredible.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "my mental power is higher than Xiu''s


    Little love''s reaction has shown that what Zhou said is right. Now everyone is concerned about little love.


    "Xiaoai, I''ve heard from my grandfather before that if there is too much difference between cultivation and mental strength, there will be problems in practice, which is very dangerous." Hua Qing said worried.


    Another girl was also a little panicked and said: "my grandfather also said that it can make people go crazy, destroy their accomplishments, and even make people become idiots."


    "Ah?"


    When she heard that her self-cultivation was destroyed, although she was afraid, she could control her emotions, but she was scared to hear that it could make people become idiots. She is such a lovely girl. If she becomes an idiot, she will feel that life is worse than death.


    "What can I do, brother Zhou, can you help me?" Xiaoai''s face turned white, and she quickly looked to Zhou Zhong for help. She thought that since Zhou Zhong could see her problems, she might have a way to help her.


    Hua Qing is also looking at Zhou Zhong. Xiao AI is her best friend. She can''t watch Xiao AI go wrong.


    "Zhou Zhong, if you have a way, you must help Xiao AI."


    Zhou Zhong seriously thought about it. He is very good at mental power, but he has never taught others.


    "I do have a way to cultivate mental strength, but this method is very painful, and most people can''t stick to it." Zhou hesitated for a moment, and said to little love that he had a little doubt that the little girl who drove extraordinary at a glance would have that perseverance.


    Xiao AI was very firm and said, "brother Zhou, please teach me. I will practice well."


    "Well, I''ll give you the cultivation method." Zhou Zhong took out a jade slip, and then recorded the method of refining spiritual power on it. At the same time, he also wrote some of his own experience in spiritual cultivation, and gave it to Xiaoai.


    Xiao AI took the jade slip and looked at it, then said happily: "brother Zhou, thank you. I will practice well. And brother Zhou, don''t worry. Without your permission, I won''t disclose the cultivation method to others."


    Zhou Zhong said: "it''s OK. I give you this cultivation method. It''s yours. As long as it''s the person you approve, you can teach it to him."


    Xiao AI didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so generous. You know, in the world of cultivation, the family opinion is very serious, but Zhou Zhong would allow her to teach others the skills.


    "Thank you, brother Zhou!" Xiao AI is especially grateful for the trust Zhou Zhong has given her.


    After solving the matter of Xiaoai, the next few people chatted with each other very easily. Hua Qing told Zhou Zhong that Xiaoai was the person who loved his family in Longyuan Province, and Aijia was the largest family in Longyuan Province, and the owner of Aijia was the president of the alchemy Association in three provinces!


    Aijia''s strength in alchemy is among the best in the whole Dragon Emperor empire.During the conversation, many people came to say hello to Xiaoai. After all, Xiaoai''s identity is there. Everyone who comes here should give Xiaoai face, and Xiaoai introduces Zhou Zhong to everyone.

 Chapter 1452

    Although they didn''t know Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong was Hua Qing''s boyfriend and had a grand introduction from Xiao AI. They didn''t dare to neglect him and said hello to Zhou Zhong one after another.


    Zhou Zhong is people who eat soft food but not hard food. For those people who don''t know, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be strong. But now people take the initiative to say hello, and Zhou Zhong has to smile one by one. It''s really tiring after half a day.


    "You talk first, I''ll go over there."


    In the middle of the week, I saw a terrace in the hall. There were few people there, so I wanted to go to have a good breath and greet Huaqing Xiaoai.


    Coming to the terrace, the fresh air outside the respiratory tract, as well as the surrounding quiet atmosphere, really made Zhou Zhong''s mood better. Lying on the railing, you can see the city under the building. The lights are bright and the night view is very beautiful.


    After watching the night scene for a while, Zhouzhong turns around and plans to leave. Just at this time, a beautiful shadow comes in a hurry and bumps into Zhouzhong.


    "Ah


    Qianying cried out and almost fell down. Zhou Zhong quickly helped her.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry The girl quickly apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    But at this time Zhou recognized the girl, surprised at the girl and said, "how is it you?"


    At this time, the girl also saw Zhou Zhong and exclaimed.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you here?"


    This girl is no one else, it is the little nurse in Yehe Mingzhu hospital.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I accompanied my friends here to join the alchemy Association. I didn''t expect to meet you. What a coincidence."


    "Yes, what a coincidence." At this time, the little nurse found that she was still holding her in the middle of the week, and her face turned red.


    Zhou Zhong also realized that this was not good, but just now the situation was special. Just as he wanted to let go, a very sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    "What do you do! Get your hands off me


    As soon as Zhou Zhongyi turned back, he saw a middle-aged woman not far away, dressed in vulgar clothes and wearing jewelry, strode over. The woman, full of anger, pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "little bunny, do you know where this place is? Come here to play rogue? Do you want to eat swan? Let go of your hand


    Zhou Zhong let go of her hand, her face was very ugly. Where did the old woman come out? How can you talk so bad that you can''t understand the matter and start yelling here.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman''s face, the little nurse immediately explained: "Auntie, things are not what you think. I just..."


    But before the little nurse could explain, the woman interrupted her and said angrily, "come on, grin and haw. It''s so hard for you to get something. Have you got it?"


    The little nurse seemed to be very afraid of the woman. She nodded and handed a small bag to her. The woman took the bag and immediately turned around and said, "hurry up, don''t waste time. In the future, stay away from these unglamorous buns and don''t look at their virtues. The toad wants to eat swan meat."


    The little nurse quickly secretly said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou is really sorry! I''ll apologize. I''ll go first. "


    With that, the little nurse quickly followed the middle-aged woman.


    Zhou center was very angry, originally thought of this to breathe, but was made in a worse mood, do not know the relationship between this middle-aged woman and the little nurse.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw that the little nurse followed the middle-aged woman back to the banquet hall. There stood three people, a young man, dressed in decent clothes, but his face was pale and his eyes were relatively free. At a glance, he was hollowed out by wine.


    The other two are a middle-aged man and a 20-year-old girl. The girl has a cool face and looks very noble.


    The middle-aged woman took the little nurse to the three, and the young man hastened to say, "Mom, why are you so slow? Don''t let uncle and Xiao Li wait so fast."


    The middle-aged woman didn''t have a good look, the little nurse said, "it''s all her good deeds."


    With that, the middle-aged woman quickly flattered the middle-aged man and said, "Mr. bear, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting. Since I was a child, I''ve known Mei Qingwei since I was a child. I don''t know if there are two elixirs here, which can be used as antidotes? "


    Said the middle-aged woman to the small nurse to her bag to the middle-aged man.


    The little nurse saw that the middle-aged woman gave the bag to the middle-aged man, and listened to her words, the whole person''s face turned pale. She anxiously asked the middle-aged woman, "Auntie, you promised to give me Qingdu powder, you..."


    "Shut up! If you have anything to do, don''t make trouble for me here! " The middle-aged woman gives this does not give the small nurse to speak the opportunity, the direct angry voice chokes the way.


    If it''s something else, the little nurse won''t say much, but it''s related to her grandfather''s life!


    "Auntie, you can''t do this. You said that as long as I take Anxin Dan and marry Xiao Wei, you will give me Qingdu powder. How can you repent now and give Anxin Dan to someone else and let Xiao Wei marry another woman." The little nurse asked the middle-aged woman in disbelief. She had no idea that she would do this.

 Chapter 1453

    The middle-aged woman saw that the little nurse had said all these things, and she was angry immediately! Their Kang family used to be a powerful family, but then their family was in decline, and now they have nothing to show. The Xiong family is in the ascendant, and they can be among the top five in the alchemy family of Qingshan province. If their son can marry with the Xiong family, the good days of their Kang family will come. So now I see that the little nurse wants to stir her up. I really hate to kill her.


    "Come on, bitch! What do you think you are worthy of Xiaowei? You look like a fox. Just now, with us behind your back, you went to seduce Xiao Bai Lian and hook up with other men. How could Xiao Wei marry a woman like you? Get out of here and stop pestering Xiaowei! "


    The middle-aged woman was very vicious to the little nurse.


    The tears in the eyes of the little nurse suddenly gushed out. She really didn''t understand how Kang Wei''s mother could be like this!


    Kangwei has been pursuing her before, but she doesn''t like Kangwei. However, Kangwei has been pestering her. Until not long ago, her grandfather was suddenly poisoned. After seeing all the famous doctors, she couldn''t cure it. The only way was to find a lower grade pill named Qingdu powder!


    At this time, Kang Wei said that they had a Qingdu powder and could give it to her, but only if the little nurse asked his family to give it to him.


    In order to save his grandfather, the little nurse had to promise to come down and follow Kang Wei to daokang''s house. However, when Kang Wei''s mother learned that they had Anxin pills in their family, she even asked her to marry her with Anxin Dan. Otherwise, she would not agree with the marriage.


    The little nurse had no choice but to bring Anxin pills.


    But now Kang Wei''s mother took her Anxin pill and Qingdu powder as betrothal gifts, and let Xiao Wei marry other women!


    "Mr. Xiong, you don''t mind. This woman has been pestering Xiaowei in our family, but Xiaowei has only precious gold in his heart. Our Kang family is very sincere. Look at these two pills?" Kang Wei''s mother said to Mr. Xiong with a smile on her face.


    Mr. Xiong nodded, two immortals and low-grade pills. This betrothal gift is quite good.


    "Since Mrs. Kang is so generous, I don''t respect her."


    "Put down Anxin Dan!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came over and cheered to Mr. bear with a cold face.


    Mrs. Kang and Mr. Xiong immediately looked back at Zhou Zhong, their faces were very gloomy, especially Mrs. Kang, who scolded Zhou Zhong.


    "Why did you come here again? Well, I knew that this little bitch has an affair with you, and that''s a good match for you


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say a word, but pulled it up with one mouth.


    "Clean your mouth for me!"


    "Pa!"


    The middle-aged woman who smoked with her mouth was so confused that she sat on the floor.


    "Dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? Do you believe I''ll kill you? I am the wife of the Kang family The middle-aged woman said maliciously.


    Kang Wei also rushed to Zhou Zhong and said: "do you dare to beat my mother? Boy, you''re useless


    But before Kang Wei came near Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong slapped him in the same way. This guy was hollowed out by wine and sex. Who is Zhou Zhong''s opponent? It was pulled straight to the ground.


    This time, Mrs. Kang was startled to know that they were not rivals in the middle of the week. They even threw themselves on the ground.


    "Come on, someone''s beating! Security! Catch this bunny. Isn''t this a private club? How can we let the bumpkin in? "


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Mrs. Kang was just a shrew.


    Zhou ignored her and asked the little nurse, "are you ok?"


    The little nurse shook her head and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Zhou, how did you get here?"


    "I''m really angry that there are such shameless people in the world?" Zhou Zhong said angrily that he had heard all the conversations between Mrs. Kang and them before. Although he didn''t know what it was, he probably understood it by association.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" Zhou asked the little nurse.


    The little nurse nodded and told Zhou Zhong the whole story.


    Zhou Zhong was furious after hearing this, and said to Mr. which bear directly: "give her back the Anxin pill in your hand!"


    Which Mr. bear said coldly: "I don''t care about you and the Kang family. This pill is the bride price given to me by Mrs. Kang. Why should I give it to you?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said in a cold voice, "this pill is not from Kang family. They have no right to give it to you. You should return it to her immediately."


    "Hum! What if I don''t? Boy, you don''t ask me who my bear family is Mr. Xiong said haughtily.


    At this time, the security guard of the club rushed over and asked, "Mr. bear, Mrs. Kang, what''s the matter?"


    When Mrs. Kang saw the security guard coming, she immediately felt as if she had seen a savior. She said quickly, "this bastard is beating people! Moreover, I suspect that he is a member of the club. How can such a bumpkin be qualified to enter the clu

 Chapter 1454

    Several security guards immediately looked at Zhou Zhong. Many of them had come to attend several alchemy meetings. Even if they didn''t know each other, they could look familiar. However, they felt very strange in Zhou Zhong.


    So one of the security guards came forward and asked politely, "Sir, could you please show me the invitation?"


    Zhou Zhong and Hua Qing came together, there was no invitation at all, so he shook his head and said, "I have no invitation."


    As soon as the middle-aged woman heard that there was no invitation card in the middle of the week, she immediately found the reason and shrieked, "look, security guard, I''ll say that there is no invitation card for this bunny, so I''ll throw him out quickly!"


    The security guard''s face was not very good-looking, there were no invitation cards, and there were requests from people in the meeting room. They had to ask Zhou Zhong to go out, so they said to Zhou Zhong, "Sir, please leave here."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman was like a dog who had just snatched a bone. She stood up and looked at Zhou Zhong with her head raised.


    "Bumpkin, get out of here! So are you security guards. You don''t have to be polite to these little animals. Just blow them out


    That Mr. Xiong also looked at each other coldly. He clenched the two pills in his hand, and how could he return them?


    At this time, Hua Qing came to see Zhou Zhong go out for a long time but didn''t come back. She looked at the balcony and didn''t see Zhou Zhong''s figure. She knew that the club was a very strict private club, so she was worried that there was no invitation card invited out by the security guard in the middle of the week, so she came to look for Zhou Zhong.


    "How did you get here in the middle of the week? What''s the matter? " Hua Qing saw that Zhou Zhong was surrounded by so many people and security guards. She frowned and came over.


    Zhou Zhong saw Hua Qing coming and said with a smile, "I don''t have an invitation. These security guards let me out."


    Hua Qing took out his invitation card and said, "I brought in Zhou Zhong. What''s the problem?"


    The security guard looked at Hua Qing''s invitation. It was the eldest lady of the Hua family in Mingkong province. He didn''t dare to neglect him and said, "no problem. I''m sorry, Miss Hua, Mr. Zhou."


    When the middle-aged woman saw that she didn''t blow Zhou Zhong out, her eyes were full of venom. She took a look at Hua Qing and said darkly, "well, you little white face who depends on women to eat, don''t you seduce women? I seduced Xiao Ling just now, trying to cheat our family''s Qingdu powder and Anxin pill, but now I''ve cheated other women. It''s shameless. "


    Zhou Zhong was so angry with the old woman that he was shameless? How could these three words come out of her mouth so strange? Who in the end is shameless?


    "Old woman, I don''t care what dirty business you have with this bear family, but Anxin Dan belongs to my friend. Return Anxin Dan, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhou said coldly.


    The middle-aged woman was in a hurry, pointing to Zhou Zhong and swearing: "who is the old woman, you little beast?"


    Mr. Xiong''s face was also gloomy. Seeing so many peers around him, he said in a cold voice: "boy, misfortune comes from the mouth. You should pay attention to what you say. My Xiong family never sits around and sees things that are not light."


    Zhou Zhong disdained to say: "you see peace of mind, Dan Sheng greedy, no matter where the old woman is cheated from, Anxin Dan will be accepted, but it is good to say that he has seen light?"


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Mr. Xiong''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    "Mr. Xiong, Zhou Zhong is the son-in-law of our Chinese family. Do you want to be the enemy of our Chinese family?"


    Mr. Xiong''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was the son-in-law of the Chinese family. The Chinese family had some influence in the Ming and Kong provinces. However, thinking of the Anxin Dan in his hand, Mr. Xiong said coldly, "Miss Hua, you''d better take care of your own affairs, and your son-in-law can''t be confused. Today I''m going to teach your son-in-law a lesson for your father, so that he can know who he is It can''t be provoked. "


    Then Mr. Xiong came forward, and Hua Qing exclaimed angrily, "you dare!"


    Mr. Xiong was very arrogant and said, "even if your father comes, he can''t stop me!"


    There was a chill in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. It seems that these people are missing the coffin.


    But at this time, Xiaoai came with a group of girls and said in a cold voice, "Uncle bear, I don''t know if I can stop you when I come."


    Mr. Xiong suddenly looked up and saw that it was Xiao AI, and his face became ugly.


    Love home, that is the leader of alchemy family in three provinces! He''s a bear family.


    "Miss Eyre, this boy is too unqualified to understand the superiority and inferiority." Mr. Xiong explained to Xiao AI.


    But little love didn''t pay attention to him at all, and said in a cold voice, "you can''t manage whether you have quality!"


    With that, Xiao AI said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll be here again today. Who dares to trouble you!"


    The middle-aged woman''s face is also very bad at the moment. Her eyes twinkle and she wants to run away. Their Kang family is about to be finished, and they want to rise again by the power of the bear family. But if you offend Aijia, let alone his Kang family, even the bear family has to die, this is not a level at all.


    She never thought that Zhou Zhong should know someone who loves his family, and the young lady who loves her family also calls her brother Zhou. It seems that she is very close. Now she has some regrets. If she knew that the little nurse knew such a cruel person as Zhou Zhong, she would not have to marry Xiong''s family."Stop for me Love to see the middle-aged woman to run, suddenly open his mouth and yell, scared middle-aged women dare not move.

 Chapter 1455

    Then Xiao AI asked Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, what''s going on here? Tell me about it."


    "Nothing." So Zhou Zhong told the story of Ruan Ling, a little nurse.


    Little love several female hear this middle-aged woman unexpectedly so hateful, all angry.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you Kang''s family would be reduced to such a low status. From now on, you Kang''s family will no longer be eligible to participate in the alchemy meeting and will be completely removed from the list! Uncle Xiong, should the elixir in your hand also be returned to this young lady? " Little love said coldly.


    The middle-aged woman immediately became silly and cried, "miss love, you can''t do this! How can you get rid of the qualification of our Kang family? I want to see the president! "


    Love cold voice to security orders: "throw them out!"


    "Yes! Miss love How dare the security guard not listen to Xiao AI''s order. She is the daughter of the president of the alchemy Association. So, regardless of the struggle of the middle-aged woman, he directly grabbed the middle-aged woman and Kang Wei and went out.


    "Xiao Li, uncle Xiong, help us ~" Xiao Wei asked Xiao Li and Mr. Xiong for help when he was arrested, but they didn''t even look at him, because they knew that the Kang family would be completely destroyed in the future.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman and Xiao Wei were thrown out, Mr. Xiong immediately took out the Anxin Dan in his hand and handed it to the little nurse. He said with a smile, "it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Zhou Zhong sneered. He didn''t like bear at all. Just now he thought Ruan Ling was a bully. Even if he knew that Anxin Dan was cheated by a middle-aged woman from Ruan Ling, he was indifferent. And now, seeing that Ruan Ling has little love to support her, what misunderstanding is he saying here.


    "What about Qingdu powder?" Zhou Zhong took a look at Mr. Xiong and asked with a sneer.


    Mr. Xiong held Qingdu powder tightly. This was given to him by a middle-aged woman, not Ruan Ling.


    However, seeing little love''s eyes, Mr. Xiong could only bite his teeth and gave the Qingdu powder to Ruan Ling, saying, "I heard your grandfather was poisoned just now, and he needs to interpret it urgently. I''ll give it to you."


    "Ah! This It''s too expensive! " Ruan Ling was startled. It was an elixir! How can he take such a valuable thing.


    But Zhou Zhong said to Ruan Ling impolitely, "take it. Since it''s Mr. Xiong''s kindness, it''s not good to refuse people."


    Mr. Xiong''s heart was dripping blood. He hated Zhou Zhong half to death, but he said with a smile on his face: "yes, you can take it."


    Ruan Ling was worried about his grandfather''s safety, so he took the Qingdu powder.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Xiao AI took Huaqing and Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, let''s go back. Xiao Ling, you can come and sit together."


    Several people went back to sit for a while, chatting almost, Ruan Ling gave thanks to several people, and then hurried home to detoxify his grandfather.


    After a while, I said goodbye to Xiaoxing and I had to go to Zhouzhong city to play.


    When the two returned to the hotel, Huaqing''s mother had just returned. The alchemy meeting was very interesting. Young people had their own venues, and the masters of their aristocratic families also had their parties.


    At night, in the dense forest outside one of the giant veins of haishenzong, three figures suddenly fell down from the trees and looked at the huge veins not far away.


    "Third, are you sure it''s here?" A fat man full of fat asked the thin man around him.


    The thin man looked at the instrument in his hand and said with certainty, "here it is. The energy fluctuation is very strong."


    Next to the skinny man was a young woman with a very dignified face and said, "the treasure finder developed by Shizu was only an experimental product. The purpose of Shizu''s treasure finder was to find the Jiulong formula, but the treasure finder in the experimental stage could not find the Jiulong formula at all. Now we have perfected the treasure finder, as long as the treasure finder and Jiulong formula are in the same space, Can sense the existence of the nine dragon rhyme! So we must get the treasure finder back! "


    "I didn''t expect that he could come from the earth to the heavenly land. It''s really extraordinary. It''s hard to cultivate and concentrate in the wild land of the end of the law era, isn''t it?" The fat man said with a sigh.


    "Second sister, I feel that there are two very strong breath in the vein, which should be between the venerable and the heavenly. It is strange that the breath fluctuates greatly." The fat man felt it and said again.


    The woman sneered and said, "no one can organize us to take back the treasure finder! Let the family send two Tianzun elders to help. Let''s level the vein first, and then ask them who the vein belongs to. When the time comes, we will find the boy. "


    The thin man hesitated and said, "is this good? Anyway, the boy''s surname is Zhou. He is the blood left by his ancestors on the earth during the time and space war. "


    The woman said with disdain: "blood? It''s just an illegitimate child born to a woman on earth. How can my Zhou family admit this kind of inferior blood? Take back the treasure finder. This is the second master''s order


    "Well, I''ll call the elder to help." The thin man nodded and said nothing more.


    In the huge vein, workers are digging for spirit stone almost day and night. Even at night, the mine vein is full of lights.

 Chapter 1456

    Qiyang and another prisoner of the heavy prison mountain are meditating and practicing. Now they have the spirit stone to help them practice. Qiyang has recovered to the strength of Tianzun, and another prisoner of chongjunshan is at the peak of Zun and is about to break through the cultivation of Tianzun.


    At this time, Qiyang suddenly changed his face and looked directly out of the vein.


    &Someone''s coming! &"The other prisoner was on the alert immediately and said with a dignified look:" these two breath are very strong, Qi Yang, not weaker than you! &"Qi Yang stood up and moved his muscles and bones, and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth:" that''s just right. I haven''t had a good exercise for a long time. The last few guys who came here are really weak. This time, we should do a good exercise. &Quot;


    GU bin also stood up and said: & lt; OK, although my cultivation has not recovered, it should be OK to deal with a celestial being. &"Two people look at each other and then take the initiative to attack directly outside.


    Outside the mine, fat, thin, and women, with two powerful old men and more than a dozen strong men flying up! This is the haishenzong ore vein, outsiders are not allowed to approach! &"When the guard disciple saw someone coming, he immediately yelled warily.


    &"Go away! &Quot;


    the woman gave a cold hum and clapped her hand out. The disciple vomited blood and flew.


    When the other guard disciples saw that these people were looking for trouble, they all surrounded them.


    At this time, Qiyang and his disciples flew out, and said in a cold voice to their disciples, "all of you, please step back and give it to us! &When they saw that they were Qi Yang and Gu bin, they were excited. They had seen the strength of these two men. They were masters of Shendong period! For them, that''s God like existence.


    The woman looked at Qi Yang and Gu bin and said with great interest: "I didn''t expect that there were two super masters hidden in this small mine vein. When was Tianzun master so worthless? Being used as a doorman to guard the vein? &"When Qi Yang heard this, he became angry. Who is Qi Yang? That''s a great emperor! Although he was imprisoned in the prison mountain for countless years, it was not insulted by a small mortal.


    &"Woman, you will pay for your ignorance! &Qi Yang said coldly.


    &"Ha ha ha ha! It''s ridiculous that there are still people who want me to pay the price? Two elders, it''s your turn now! &The woman laughed wildly twice, then said to the two old men behind her.


    Without saying a word, the two elders rushed directly to Qiyang and Gu bin, revealing the powerful momentum of Tianzun.


    &"Good coming! &"When he saw the strength of the two men, Qi Yang''s eyes were shining, so he jumped on them directly, and the four fought.


    Qiyang''s accomplishments were once unfathomable. Although his accomplishments have been reduced, they are not comparable to those of ordinary heaven.


    Gu bin is also the same, although he has not Dao Tianzun''s strength, but also can fight with that Tianzun old man.


    Looking at the fat man for three days, she looks dignified.


    &"These two people are very difficult to deal with! &"The thin man said in a deep voice.


    The woman''s face became more and more gloomy. I thought that the two elders could easily solve these people, but I didn''t expect that these people really had two down skills.


    &What should I do? &When the fat man saw that the two elders had fallen into the wind, he immediately frowned and asked. Although these two elders were not the strongest in their Zhou family, they were also top experts. I didn''t expect that they didn''t solve the mine''s guard.


    With a sneer, the woman said calmly: & lt; these two people are very strong, but they are just like this. If they fight against my Zhou family, they will die. & the two people you brought out were shocked? &"With a sneer and a wave of her hand, countless lights and shadows flew out of her space ring, quickly enveloping all the four in the fight.


    &"Yes? What the hell is this? How do I feel that my cultivation is suddenly limited? &Qi Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy and said.


    Gu bin also felt the abnormality, and said in disbelief: "is it an array? But it''s not like that. &When seeing Qi Yang and Gu Bin''s conjecture that Qi Yang and Gu bin are facing a formidable enemy, the two elders become more powerful and say with a grim smile: "don''t guess, this is our Zhou family''s exclusive invention. In order to deal with you two, the second lady has saved blood, and it will consume almost a small ore vein''s spirit stone to turn the world around once. You two are dead. But it doesn''t matter. Your vein is a huge one, right? ¡±Qi Yang and Gu bin face defecation, these days they also understand the level of the ore vein, a small vein of spirit stone reserves is amazing ah! What kind of thing is this? How terrible it is to consume a spirit stone of a small vein at one time!


    The momentum of the two elders has soared to a terrible level in a short period of time. They are not talking nonsense. They directly attack Qiyang and Gubin. This time, the scene of the fight has changed. They attack Qiyang and Gubin in a fierce storm.


    Poof, poof!


    Two people can no longer carry the attack, together spray blood, suffered varying degrees of internal injury.


    &"Trouble the two elders to get rid of them. Otherwise, there will be future troubles if we keep them. &"The woman said in a cold voice behind her, looking very determined. At first sight, she was a ruthless person.


    The two elders also nodded, with strong attack skills to Qiyang two people.


    Qiyang two people know now is not two people''s opponent, looks at one eye, then both return to heavy prison mountain. Several people suddenly silly eye, how did the person suddenly disappear?


    At the same time, Zhou, who was practicing in his room, suddenly opened his eyes. He felt that Qi Yang and Gu bin were back in the prison mountain!

 Chapter 1457

    Zhou Zhong immediately offered sacrifices to Chongyu mountain, and then flew in to see Qi Yang and Gu bin meditating and healing in their own cells. Their faces were pale.


    Zhou Zhong looks gloomy. How about the strength of Qi Yang and Gu bin? He can''t be more clear. Qiyang is the strength of Tianzun! Now they meet the enemy more powerful! And in this day, in addition to the Dragon Emperor, what other forces can have such a strong strength? Did the Dragon Emperor send the experts?


    However, Zhou Zhong thought that it was impossible. Even if the Dragon Emperor sent someone to revenge, he should also go directly to him. If he was not able to do so, he should attack the sea god sect, right? Qiyang and Gu bin are guarding the vein. Why did the Dragon Emperor send experts to attack the vein? Do you care about a vein?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand, so he had to wait for Qi Yang to drink and Gu bin to wake up from healing himself. Zhou Zhong this is the time of the night, Qiyang first opened his eyes, and then Gu bin, two people see Zhou standing outside the cell, immediately color change.


    "Master!" They stood up and cried in shame.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything else. Tell me what''s going on."


    So Qiyang said all the things that happened outside the vein, especially the last magical energy.


    "Master, the strength of those two old men is not very strong, but I don''t know what energy they released in the end. I heard that if they used that thing, they would consume the spirit stone of a small mine." Qi Yang added that he was still afraid of the last mysterious energy.


    However, Qi Yang is the only one who can say that he is not a strong old man.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very dignified. He was able to send two Tianzun level Shendong masters at random, and the commander was still three younger generations. This was definitely not an ordinary force. Even the big sect of Canglang sect could not do it.


    It''s not hard for the Dragon Empire to come true? In addition to those young princes of the royal family who are qualified to command the masters of shendongqi to do things, what other forces of young people can do?


    With a wave of Zhou''s hand, Qi Yang and Gu bin suddenly had a pile of spirit stones beside them, which were as high as a hill. Then they said to them, "these spirit stones will heal your wounds and practice. You can recover your accomplishments as soon as possible. You may need help soon."


    Qi Yang and Gu bin look at this pile of spirit stones, and their hearts are very happy. So many spirit stones are enough for them to recover their injuries and make progress in their cultivation.


    "Master, don''t worry, we will soon restore our cultivation!" Qi Yang and Gu Bin said.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and came out of the heavy prison mountain. He thought that these people would not rush to the spirit mine to attack the spirit mine. They would take two Tianzun level Shendong masters to seize the spirit mine, and they would not hesitate to consume a small vein. This cost is a little too high, and their ultimate goal should be Zhou Zhong.


    So Zhou Zhong immediately found Huaqing, told him that he had something to deal with, and then quickly returned to star city.


    In lingkuang.


    Qi Yang and Gu bin left, the whole spirit mine did not threaten the existence of the two heavenly masters, and was soon controlled.


    Zhou Yi brought more than ten yuan infant period experts to control all the people in the mine.


    Zhou Yi, a young woman of three races, asked coldly and haughtily, "tell me, who is the owner of this mine?"


    Hundreds of people were controlled by more than a dozen yuan infantile masters. They all stood in line and did not dare to make any changes. Just now, some people tried to resist, but all of them were killed by these people. These people were cruel and did not leave any alive, so everyone did not dare to move.


    However, these miners were hired by Zhou Zhong, and they were treated very well by Zhou Zhong, which was 30% more than that of other mines. Therefore, they did not seem to betray Zhou Zhong.


    "Second sister, these people are very loyal." Fat Zhou man''s eyes flashed with disdain and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi sneered at these people and asked, "are you very loyal?"


    No one dared to look at Zhou Yi''s eyes, and no one answered.


    Zhou Yi went up to a miner and asked him, "tell me who is the owner of this vein."


    The miner lowered his head and did not answer, thinking that as long as he did not say, she might go to ask the next person.


    But Zhou Yi suddenly waved, a cold light in the miner''s neck across, instant blood light splashed, the miner''s panic covered his neck, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    This sudden accident made all the miners take a breath of air-conditioning, and their spirits are tense. These people even say that they kill people!


    Zhou Yi went on to the second miner and asked with a smile, "tell me, who is the owner of this vein?"


    The miner''s face was full of fear, hesitating whether to say it or not, but just when he hesitated, Zhou Yi had already started.


    "Shua!"


    Cold light once again, the miners are unwilling to fall to the ground and die.


    And then the middle of the week went to the third miner.


    Finally, the third miner collapsed. Before Zhou Yi got to him, he knelt down in tears and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me! I said! I say everything

 Chapter 1458

    Seeing the miner''s appearance, Zhou Yi sneered and said to Zhou man, "this is the so-called loyalty."


    After that, Zhou Yi said to the miner in a deep voice, "go ahead and tell me what you know."


    Without hesitation, the miner quickly said, "this vein belongs to the God of the sea. The Lord of the sea god clan is Zhou Zhong, and the God of the sea is in the star city."


    "Haishenzong?"


    Zhou Yi and Zhou man, as well as Zhou Qiang, the third elder, frown because they have never heard of this force.


    Zhou Yi asked Zhou Qiang, "third, what kind of influence is haishenzong? Why have you never heard of it? The strongest force in star city should be the five families. "


    Zhou Qiang quickly checked the information, but very strange said: "second sister, there is no record of haishenzong in the information, the representative force of Xingshi is the five families."


    Zhou Yi puzzled and said: "no, our data are the largest family in each city. This sea god sect can own huge ore veins, and it can''t be a nobody."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s face changed and she asked the miner in a deep voice, "are you lying to me?"


    The miner was frightened and quickly explained, "I didn''t cheat you! What I said is true. Haishenzong is a new rising force, which has absorbed the sun family and Jiang family of the five big families in Xingshi


    Zhou Yi was relieved, nodded and said, "well, that''s right. Let''s go. It''s no use here. Go to star city!"


    With a wave of Zhou Yi''s hand, the miner kneeling on the ground covered his neck in pain. Blood flowed from his fingers and finally fell to the ground.


    Far away, came Zhou Yi''s cold voice without a trace of emotional color.


    "What I hate most is traitors


    Zhou Yi, Zhou Qiang and Zhou man came to Xingshi from thousands of miles with two Tianzun level masters in Shendong period and more than a dozen top experts in Yuanying period.


    Directly over the wall, standing in the air to release a strong spiritual force.


    "Second lady, the sea god lives there!" A God moves period elder to point to a direction in the lower square city to say.


    Zhou Yi took a look at the location of the sea god sect and rushed directly to the other side.


    Almost at the same time, haishenzong and chengzhufu felt the arrival of these people at the same time.


    There are experts flying over the city wall and staying in the city for a long time. The soldiers in charge of guarding get the news immediately and report the news to the city Lord.


    However, Yan Fei, the last Lord of the city, has been split alive by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Now the affairs of the Lord of the city are managed by the Deputy Lord of the city.


    The Deputy City Master heard that some experts flew in directly from outside the city. At that time, he was still very angry. Then he asked cautiously, "what are the accomplishments of these people?"


    There are more than ten guards in Yuanying''s cultivation period


    The Vice City Lord''s face suddenly changed, they can detect the master under the God movement period! If you are a master of Shendong period, it''s meaningless to explore or not, because they can''t deal with it.


    Therefore, if these guards can not detect the strength of those two people, it means that the two men have already possessed the strength of God movement period! This kind of master, let alone a deputy city Lord, can''t deal with it even when Yan Fei is here.


    "Who are these people? Where did they go? " The deputy mayor asked again.


    The guard replied, "look, their direction is to go to the sea god clan!"


    It was said that these mysterious masters were looking for the sea god sect. The Deputy City Lord was relieved and said with a sneer: "the sea god sect must have caused some cruel people outside. Let them bite the dog''s hair, as long as it doesn''t affect other people, you can always monitor the trend there."


    "Yes The guard got the order and went to deal with it immediately.


    At the same time, the sea god sect also found these people. The guard''s disciples found someone flying towards this side and immediately began to gather. However, Bing Lao, who was practicing in the back mountain, opened his eyes and his eyes flashed.


    "I don''t know what my friends have to do when they come to haishenzong?"


    Without waiting for the guard''s disciples to come forward, binglao had already flown out and asked Zhou Yi a group of people.


    "Are you the sea god Lord?" When Xiuyi asks for cold, she looks at binglao.


    Binglao takes a look at Zhouyi. The girl is just a cultivation of Yuanying period, but the two masters of Shendong period stand behind her, which shows that the girl''s identity is very high!


    "I don''t know what to call them? What can I do for you? I am the leader of the East Dragon Palace of the sea god. " Old ice said.


    "Not the Lord? It''s not up to you to speak. Tell your Lord to come out! " Zhou Yi didn''t pay any attention to ice old and said in a cold voice.


    At this time, an Lao also flew out. Seeing that the woman was so rude, he immediately scolded: "bold! Where does the enchantress dare to go to my sea god


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s face changed, she looked at an old man, who was also the cultivation of Yuanying period. She said with disdain, "the old man is still the cultivation of Yuanying period at such an age. What''s the qualification to act wild in front of us?""Well, you smart girl, I''ll teach you a lesson for your family!" Old Ann was so angry that few people dared to talk to him like this for so many years, so he rushed to Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 1459

    Zhou Yi didn''t move when she stood there. As soon as her hand waved, the cold light flashed by. Ann felt a dangerous breath and immediately took refuge.


    But the cold light was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it.


    Bang!


    With a whiplash, an Lao felt the burning pain on his face, and the blood flew out. There was a ferocious big hole on his face, which was more than ten centimeters long.


    "The law of space?" Seeing Zhou Yi''s hand, binglao flashed a look of surprise.


    Zhou Yi''s cold light is not a dagger, but a whip! But because the speed of the whip is too fast, we can not see the whip at all, only a light and shadow can be seen.


    And this fast, not actually fast, but because of the use of the power of the law of space!


    "Anshui, come back, you are not her opponent!" Ice old look very dignified said, he knew this time met the cruel person.


    Old Ann was very unwilling to fly back. For the first time in many years, he lost so much breath. If the opponent was a master in the dynamic period, he would lose, and his skills were not as good as others. Now he even lost to a girl whose hair was not long enough. It''s really humiliating.


    Looking at these people seriously, binglao asked again, "I don''t know what you''re looking for our Lord."


    "You''re not qualified to know. Just hand over your patriarch!" Zhou Yi cold voice said, did not put ice old in the eye.


    "Our Lord is not here," he said in a deep voice


    "No? That''s not what you say. Let''s go in and look for it. Maybe that guy is going to die. He''s too scared to come out! " Zhou man said with a sneer on his face.


    As soon as Bing Lao''s face changed, he tolerated everything else, but he couldn''t bear insulting the patriarch and breaking into the sea god sect.


    "To die!"


    Ice old suddenly hand, a hand to Zhou man, Zhou man''s face is also a change, quickly back. At this time, the two elders rushed to attack.


    Boom!


    Ice old man only felt a burst of tumultuous, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then his body fell down like a shell.


    "There are too many bad practices!" Ice old look painful said.


    Just when binglao was about to fall, a roar sounded in the sea god sect. The green cloud beast quickly flew out and caught binglao and glared at two powerful enemies.


    "Why? It turned out to be Qingyun beast. It''s interesting. Has this beast been accepted? " When the two elders saw the green cloud beast, they immediately showed a look of great interest.


    Zhou Yi was also a little surprised and said with a sneer, "Qingyun beast wants to kill, but I really haven''t seen the accepted Qingyun beast. Two elders, dispose of these people. As long as you find the treasure finder, this animal will be yours."


    The two elders all laughed. It would be a great good thing for them to have a mount.


    So the two men directly shot at the green cloud beast.


    Qingyun beast is now the strength of Tianzun, but these two elders are also the strength of Tianzun. Two to one, Qingyun beast is a monster, and its strength is stronger than that of the cultivator. At the beginning, it can occasionally support it. However, as the two people constantly attack with magic weapons, Qingyun beast is also covered with black and blue.


    "Haishenzong disciples listen to the order, someone dare to break into our haishenzong! What shall we do? " An Lao summoned the disciples of the sea god sect and asked angrily.


    All the disciples of the sea god sect were full of fighting spirit and shouting at the same time.


    "I will defend the sea god sect to death!"


    Old Ann was very satisfied with everyone''s morale and launched an attack at his command.


    For a moment, the whole sea god sect was in chaos. Zhou Yi brought over more than ten top experts in Yuanying period. Although there were many disciples of the sea god sect, their strength was not as strong as these people. They soon fell into the downwind, and more and more disciples were killed.


    After almost a column of incense time, Qingyun beast spewed out a mouthful of blood, and he was about to run with binglao.


    However, the three of Zhou Yi had been staring at it for a long time. Seeing that the green cloud beast was about to run, Zhou Yi and his three hands simultaneously made a big net out of their space ring, which directly trapped the green cloud beast.


    "Little beast, can you escape from the net?"


    Zhou Yi said coldly.


    Qingyun beast was injured, and his strength was greatly reduced. After struggling for a while, he could not escape. Finally, he gave up.


    "Search for me!"


    Both binglao and Qingyun beast were arrested, and the rest of the people could no longer resist. Zhou Yi and others rushed into the sea god sect and began to search. However, after searching around, the leader of the sea god sect was not found.


    Zhou Yi said in a cold voice: "take these people away from me, I don''t believe it. If I catch their backbone, the leader of the sea god sect can''t hide it!"


    After saying that, Zhou Yi threw down a token and instantly embedded it in the plaque of the sea god sect. She said in a cold voice, "tell your Lord, if you want someone, go to the Zhou family to find us!"


    Then a group of people swaggered away.


    After a while, the deputy city master brought people over and looked at the token on the plaque. Suddenly, he was excited and his eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 1460

    "Deputy City Lord, the sea god sect seems to have been destroyed. What shall we do? Are you going after those people? " A general of the Chengwei army asked solemnly. He was shocked to see that the sea god sect was in a mess. The sea god sect is now the biggest force in their star city. If they say "destroy", they will be destroyed. How cruel these people are.


    The Deputy patriarch slapped him in the face and scolded: "chase? Chase a fart! The sea god sect can''t deal with the guy, you go to seek death? "


    After being beaten, the general did not dare to mention the matter of pursuing again. However, he hesitated for a moment and asked, "deputy city master, the sea god lives here..."


    The deputy city leader showed a smile and said, "the sea god sect has been attacked. As the city leader''s mansion, we have to help people clean up."


    Said the Deputy City LORD toward a collapsed hall, where there is a large Shining Stone Crystal! Lingshi crystal is a rare species in Lingshi vein, because it is squeezed by a large number of Lingshi all the year round, so the concentration of Lingqi is very high! A spirit stone crystal can be equivalent to the energy of hundreds of thousands of spirit stone!


    And this kind of spirit stone crystal is also very rare, only in large veins will have the chance to appear this kind of spirit stone crystal, and the number is not more than two digits at most! In some large veins, not even one.


    This spirit stone crystal was found in the large-scale ore vein of haishenzong a few days ago, and it was sent back to daozong gate directly.


    Deputy City Lord sharp cruel, a glance to see this baby, conveniently received the space ring.


    The rest of the city guards were all in front of their eyes. They knew what the deputy city leader meant by "clean up". Then they all rushed into haishenzong and began to "clean up". All kinds of valuable treasures were taken into their own pockets.


    At the same time, the deputy city master whispered to the deputy general as he walked: "wait until we inform the yuan family that the sea god clan has been destroyed. Are they interested in taking over these businesses and mineral veins? Tell them that I will give them a reasonable price!"


    The deputy general understood the meaning of the Deputy City Lord and immediately nodded with a bad smile: "yes, deputy city Lord, I will contact the yuan family immediately. I think the yuan family will be very happy."


    It didn''t take long for yuan Xiubai to take yuan family experts to haishenzong. When he saw that haishenzong was really in a mess and had just been attacked, yuan Xiubai immediately laughed with pride.


    "In the middle of the week, you are still too tender. As the saying goes, you are too arrogant. Now you are punished?" Yuan Xiubai spoke highly of Zhou Zhong.


    "Master yuan, after today, only yuan family is left in Star City." The Deputy City Lord came over and said with a smile.


    Yuan Xiubai said with a smile to the Deputy City Master: "the deputy city master is joking. We have to rely on the deputy city master to take care of us in the future."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." The deputy city master is smiling. Now that haishenzong is gone, the yuan family in Xingshi is the only one. If he can have a good relationship with the yuan family, he will get a lot of benefits in the future.


    "Deputy city master, the property of haishenzong is also thrown away. How about it be taken care of by our yuan family in the future?" Yuan Xiubai secretly scolded the Deputy City Lord as an old fox. After talking about it for a long time, he waited for him to say that, because whoever started the matter first indicated who was in a hurry, he would surely fall into a passive position. However, yuan Xiubai could not help it. The property and mineral veins of haishenzong were too attractive. He had to start first. If he fell into the hands of other forces, it would be difficult.


    The Deputy City Lord showed a successful smile and said, "seven three points."


    Yuan Xiubai knew that his so-called "seven three points" refers to the profits from these businesses in the future. He immediately shook his head and said seriously, "Lord, you have to leave us some way to live. It''s not easy to take care of these industries. At least give me six!"


    The deputy mayor shook his head with a smile and said, "that''s no good. I can give you four."


    Yuan Xiubai pondered for a while and said, "five five!"


    The Deputy City Lord looked at yuan Xiubai with a smile and said happily, "deal."


    Yuan Xiubai was very depressed. It seems that the Deputy City Lord wanted to score five or five at the beginning. He knew he should insist on six.


    When the two men talked and laughed, they divided the rest of the property of the sea god sect. The remaining disciples of the sea god sect were all controlled by the city guards. They asked them to leave the sea god sect quickly, and those who dared to resist were all put into prison.


    Seeing that the city Lord''s house and yuan family colluded to plot the property of haishenzong, several core disciples of haishenzong were furious and directly ran into the city guards.


    "City Lord''s house and yuan family, you dare to move the property of our sea god clan, and you will not be let go when the Lord comes back!" Several students roared.


    Yuan Xiu''s white face suddenly changed, and he immediately went out with one palm. The disciple did not expect that yuan Xiubai would suddenly move his hand. Looking at the collapsed chest, he fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Yuan Xiubai said in a cold voice with disdain: "Zhou Zhong''s life is almost over. Do you want to threaten me with him? Joke


    Jiang Dongcheng, who was seriously injured in the distance, struggled to find yuan Xiubai. Two of the sun''s disciples grabbed him.

 Chapter 1461

    "Let me go! These bastards, I''m trying my best not to let them spoil the sea god clan! " Jiang Dongcheng struggled hard, and the last mouthful of blood spurted out directly.


    "Master!"


    The two disciples were frightened and urged to say, "master, if you don''t come back, how can we get revenge! You have to wait for the Lord to come back! "


    Jiang Dongcheng took a deep breath and felt that there was some truth in the disciple''s words. He held back his anger and nodded: "OK, you can take me back to heal my wounds. At the same time, we''ll wait for the master to come back."


    In the middle of the week, we galloped back to Xingshi and haishenzong, but when we got out of haishenzong, we were stunned in the middle of the week.


    Haishenzong was a wave, the courtyard was destroyed, the temple collapsed, and the plaque of haishenzong fell to the ground.


    In an instant, Zhou Zhong''s strong intention to kill spread, and then saw the jade plaque on the plaque.


    Zhou Zhong pulled down the jade plate and saw a Zhou character engraved on it.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. He rushed into the ruins to find other people.


    "Binglao! Old Ann


    Zhou looked for a circle, and there was no one in the whole sea god family, and no body was found. This was a relief to Zhou Zhong. He was really afraid that he would see corpses everywhere after he came in.


    But where are all of them? Even the blue cloud beast is gone!


    "Who?" At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that there was a breath close to him and rushed directly.


    Suddenly, a voice called out in panic: "Lord, it''s me!"


    Zhou Zhong discovered that he was a disciple of the sea god sect. He had seen him in the sect before.


    "It''s you? Tell me, what happened? " When he saw the sea god, he asked.


    The disciple thought of the scene where the sea god sect was attacked before, but now he is still in deep fear. Now he finally sees the master coming back, and his eyes are filled with tears.


    "Patriarch, I don''t understand the specific things. I''ll take you to the leader of Jiang hall."


    "Is master Jiang here? Take me As soon as Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened, he immediately said to his disciples.


    The disciple took Zhou Zhong carefully and willingly to come out from behind the ruins of haishenzong for fear of being seen.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the disciple''s cautious appearance and his face became gloomy.


    "When will my disciples of the sea god sect cross the street like a mouse? Let''s see if we can get to the great God of the sea? " Zhou Zhong immediately ordered the disciple.


    The disciples of the sea god sect responded. Yes, now their master has come back! There is no need to be as careful as before, so immediately raise your head and chest.


    "Lord, Lord Jiang is in the front room!" The disciple swaggered Zhou Zhong through three or four alleys, and finally came to a very dark alley, which was full of sundries and garbage. No one else would come here at all. Deep in the alley, there is a house, very dilapidated.


    Zhou Zhong followed him into the house, which was about fifty square meters, but there were more than forty disciples of Haishen sect living in it. They were all injured, and Jiang Dongcheng was the most seriously injured.


    "Master Jiang Tang!"


    Jiang Dongcheng opened his eyes and saw Zhou Zhong. He burst into tears.


    "Lord! Lord, you are back! My subordinates are incompetent and have not guarded the sea god sect well. Please punish them! " Jiang Dongcheng cried and knelt on the ground and said aloud to Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing this, other disciples knelt down one after another, and said to Zhou Zhong excitedly: "the disciple is incompetent. Please punish him!"


    Zhou Zhong quickly helped up Jiang Dongcheng, and then said to all his disciples, "disciples of the sea god sect, you have worked hard! It''s not your fault this time. You don''t have to blame yourself. Who destroyed our haishenzong, I will make him double back! The ends of the earth, this revenge must be revenged


    When people heard Zhou Zhong''s words, they were inspired and stood up excitedly.


    "Yes! Who has destroyed our haishenzong will surely return it twice as much! "


    In the middle of the week, the spirit of the law of life was released, and the dark and humid cabin was illuminated by golden light. At the same time, they healed for all. They were surprised to find that their wounds were all healed!


    "Thank you, Lord!" Jiang Dongcheng and all his disciples are grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took Jiang Dongcheng and asked seriously, "master Jiang, what happened? Tell me in detail."


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded, and then explained in detail the events of that day, including how binglao and Qingyun beast were defeated and captured.


    In the middle of the week, his face became more and more gloomy. Until the end, Jiang Dongcheng said how he colluded with Yuan''s family when he went to the city Lord''s house and came down to the bottom of the well.


    "Lord of the city! Yuan family! Good, very good. Do you think that my sea god sect has really been destroyed? " Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong took the jade card and asked Jiang Dongcheng, "do you think they still have a jade card before they leave, is that it?"


    Jiang Dongcheng took a look and nodded: "yes! This is the jade card! If you want people, go to them! "It seems that the most urgent task now is to find out the origin of this jade card. Otherwise, if you want to save people, you don''t know where to save them.

 Chapter 1462

    "You said that after the people of the city master''s mansion came, the vice city master took a look at the jade plate? And then his face changed? " Zhou Zhong asked Jiang Dongcheng.


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded his head and said, "yes, I can see clearly that the deputy city master seems to be afraid after seeing the jade plate."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said in a cold voice, "that''s good. He''s afraid. That means he knows the origin of the jade card! It''s just right. I''m going to find the city Lord''s house to settle the account. "


    "Lord, we will go with you!" The disciples got up and said.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to all the people, "I''ll just go there by myself. You all listen to the orders of the leader of Jiang hall!"


    After that, Zhou Zhongyou said to Jiang Dongcheng, "master Jiang, now you have two things to do. The first thing is to clean up the destroyed palaces in the clan and rebuild the sea god clan! The second thing is to keep looking for the lost disciples. "


    Jiang Dongcheng knew that Zhou Zhong had the ability, so he didn''t worry about Zhou Zhong''s killing and injuring the city master''s house. He nodded and agreed: "it''s the master, and his subordinates will complete the task!"


    Zhou Zhong arranged things, a man came out of the alley, and then along the street, step by step toward the city master''s house.


    Zhou Zhong did not walk fast or slowly. His face was not happy or sad. Every step of his life was like measuring with a ruler. All of them were the same! No difference!


    The city Lord''s mansion is the highest official symbol of a city. Even if the strength of the city Lord does not reach the divine movement period, the divine movement period experts of other forces in the city have to be courteous when they see the city Lord, because the city Lord represents the Dragon Emperor empire!


    In front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion is a ten meter wide road with a lot of people, but these people can''t affect daozhouzhong at all.


    Just before Zhou Zhonggang went to the city Lord''s mansion, he saw a young man in his twenties who was extremely arrogant in bullying a couple of grandsons and grandsons.


    The old man was more than 70 years old, and he had almost no accomplishments. At this time, he fell to the ground. The little girl kneeling beside the old man kept crying and calling for her grandfather. Beside them was the overturned car, which was full of vegetables. Obviously, this pair of grandsons and grandsons were vegetable farmers.


    The young man in his twenties, dressed in a famous brand and with a guard behind him, was a vicious old man kicking his feet to the end.


    "Damn it, you old man! You''ve soiled my shoes, don''t you know? Laozi, these shoes are famous brands! And it''s still a fairy! Can you afford it


    The young man scolded and kicked the old man.


    The old man held his head and did not dare to answer back. The girl was angry and said, "you hit my grandfather!"


    "Grass, this old man dares to block my way. He deserves to die! I''ll kick this old bastard to death today Young people are extremely arrogant.


    People surrounded by a lot of people are secretly responsible for the youth''s arrogance. Because they are in his way, he will kick people to death?


    But no one dares to say anything, because this young man is the grandson of the Deputy City Lord! Now there is no city Lord in Star City. The Deputy City Lord is the boss. Who dares to offend him?


    The girl tried her best to protect her grandfather. When she was young, the guard pulled the girl away and kicked the old man''s head.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong directly bumped into the young man''s body. The young man screamed and was directly hit and flew out.


    Then Zhou Zhong ignored him and continued to walk towards the city Lord''s house, which was right in front of him.


    "Grass! You TM stop for me, you dare to bump me? You are blind The young man struggled to stand up, looked angrily at Zhou Zhong and scolded him. What made him angry was that Zhou Zhong bumped him and went on like nothing happened.


    In the middle of the week, he stopped, looked back at the youth, and said without any fluctuation: "you are in my way. You deserve to run into you!"


    The words in the middle of the week made everyone excited and scared.


    The excitement is that Zhou Zhong''s words are too domineering! He said that the old man was in his way, so he deserved to be hit. Now Zhou Zhong used this sentence on him, and everyone felt relieved.


    But fear is, they think the week is over! Zhou Zhong looks young. He even offended the grandson of the Vice City Lord. Isn''t this a death wish. The grandson of the Deputy City Lord, relying on his grandfather''s reputation, acted recklessly and ruthlessly outside. Before someone offended him, he killed the man directly, and then his body was hung on the tree outside the city gate!


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that? Interesting. I''ll let you know today that arrogance comes at a price The young man said to Zhou Zhong with a murderous face.


    "Give me some of you and kill him!" The young man gave an order to the guard behind him.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen guards all rushed to the middle of the week. These guards were the cultivation of the fifth floor of Yuanying period.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the guards coldly. When they arrived in front of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong directly threw out a fist.


    This fist is the most powerful one in Yulong boxing. At the same time, it also has spirit fire on its front! The power of this fist has been able to easily crush the five layer practitioners of Yuan infant period!


    "Poof!""Ah


    As soon as they touched Zhou Zhong''s fist, all the guards were shocked back, all of them suffered internal injuries, and some of them even ignited.


    "Help


    The guards of nature keep rolling on the ground.


    For a while, everyone looked silly. The five layers of guards in the period of primipara solved the problem with one punch? Who is this young man?


    "You How dare you fight the city guard? You''re useless! You''re dead! " The youth had arrived at more than a dozen guards, but they could not beat Zhou Zhong. They were frightened and threatened by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong walked towards the youth step by step, without a trace of expression. Frightened, the young man sat down on the ground.


    "Don''t come here. I''m the grandson of the Vice City Lord. If you dare to move me, I will destroy your family!" The young man alarmed Zhou Zhong.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the scene, the young people burst into pieces.


    There was silence in the field, and everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would kill this young man. Even though he was a villain, he was also the grandson of the city leader. Did Zhou Zhong really kill him?


    At this time, everyone looked at the middle of the week with fear in their eyes. This person is so terrible! Especially in the middle of the week, the breath on the body makes people feel cold.

 Chapter 1463

    In the shock of everyone, Zhou Zhong continued to walk towards the city Lord''s mansion. Several guards had noticed Zhou Zhong for a long time.


    "Mid week! It''s mid week! Go and tell the Deputy City Lord


    These city guards had seen the magic power of Zhou Dynasty before. The scene of Zhou Zhong breaking through the gate of the city Lord''s house and chopping hard and flying was still vivid.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming towards the gate of the city Lord''s house, the guards who were in charge of guarding the gate were all white.


    "Let''s go and report to the vice mayor!" The other city guards nearby all ran away in droves, and the remaining two city guards were totally stupid. What now? Do you want to close the gate? If you don''t close the city gate, you will be able to enter the city Lord''s house in the middle of that week. These two guards are dereliction of duty.


    But if you close the city gate, it''s no use at all! Can the gate hold Zhou Zhong? At that time, the result can only be to infuriate Zhou Zhong, who once again breaks through the newly built city gate, which may involve them.


    With such a hesitation, Zhou Zhong had already reached the gate of the city, but to the surprise of the two soldiers, Zhou Zhong stopped!


    But then, in the middle of the week, one thing that shocked everyone even more was done.


    "Let your deputy city master come out to see me!" Zhou Zhong stood outside the city Lord''s house and ordered the two city guards in a deep voice.


    The two city guards were frightened and stupefied. Their legs kept shaking, and they respectfully replied, "Lord Zhou, we have already reported to the Deputy City Lord, please wait a moment ~"


    the crowd of people watching the crowd outside before were also stupefied. They were shocked. Who is so arrogant that he should roll out to see him?


    "Lord Zhou can come to the city Lord''s house, which makes the city Lord''s house bright."


    At this time, Pang Jun came out and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the cultivation of the seven floors of Yuanying period, which was ignored by Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the guards of Pang Jun''s grandson ran over, and pointed to Zhou Zhong in horror and complained to the Deputy City Lord: "Deputy City Lord, he killed your grandson!"


    Pang Jun''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and he yelled angrily at Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong! You are so deceiving that you dare to kill xun''er! "


    At the foot of Zhou Zhong, you long Jue runs, and in the blink of an eye, he appears beside Pang Jun, and the fist containing the spirit fire blows out fiercely.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    The deputy city master spat out his blood and looked at Zhou Zhong with panic. Zhou Zhong''s power was stronger than he thought. Before, he always thought that Zhou Zhong could be invincible only by the axe. And now Zhou Zhong didn''t use that axe, he could hurt him seriously.


    "Mid week! What the hell do you want to do! " Pang Jun was a little flustered and asked Zhou Zhong angrily and startled.


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, "do I have to tell you all these things when my sea god sect was killed and sold off my sea god sect property?"


    Pang Jun''s eyes flashed with fear, and then he said solemnly: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the power was destroyed and the industry was sold. That''s the work of the city Lord''s office. I''m also performing it normally. I have absolutely no intention to oppose you."


    Zhou said with a sneer: "I am still the leader of the sea god clan. How can we say that the sea god clan has been destroyed?"


    Pang was speechless.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk to him. He shot the jade card in his hand.


    "What does Zhou on the jade plate mean?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Pang Jun catches the jade card and looks at it. His face suddenly changes.


    "I I don''t know. " Pang Jun shook his head and said.


    Zhou Zhong has been staring at the change of his look. Seeing this guy clearly knows that he didn''t say anything, he suddenly appeared in front of Pang Jun and picked him up.


    "I don''t know? Why are you afraid of jade? Say it! Whose jade card is it Zhou Zhong asked grimly. Now binglao has been taken away. I don''t know how. Zhou Zhong is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him.


    Pang Jun''s eyes flickered. He couldn''t afford to offend Zhou Zhong, but he couldn''t afford to offend those people!


    Zhou Zhong saw Pang Jun still refused to say, his heart had moved to kill.


    "Give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, you''ll never say it again!" Zhou Zhong said to Pang Jun word by word.


    Pang Jun felt the icy murders emanating from Zhou Zhong. This time he was really scared and said, "I said! It''s the Zhou family! This is the jade card of the Zhou family


    "Zhou family?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "the Zhou family in Castle Peak province?"


    Pang Jun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong didn''t know the Zhou family. He quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not the Zhou family in Castle Peak province. It''s the Zhou family."


    "Which Zhou family?" Zhou Zhong asked in a daze.


    "The hermit family in the land of fantasy, the Zhou family! They are very powerful. It is said that they are guests of the Dragon Emperor empire. Even the Dragon Emperor is very courteous to them. No one dares to offend the Zhou family in Tianhuan land. " Pang Jun, like pouring beans, said what he knew.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Unexpectedly, there was such a family in Tianhuan land. Even the Dragon Emperor was courteous to this family. It seems that this family is not simple."Where is the Zhou family?" Zhou asked.

 Chapter 1464

    Pang Jun said with a wry smile, "I really don''t know. Few people can know where the Zhou family is, and the people of the Zhou family don''t go out. Otherwise, they can''t be called hermits."


    Seeing that Pang Jun didn''t look like a liar this time, Zhou Zhong knew that this guy was useless. He slapped Pang Jun on the chest and blew him out. Zhou Zhong didn''t kill him, but it certainly made Pang Jun lose his vitality.


    "You are so dark and corrupt that it''s useless to keep it."


    Zhou Zhong said calmly, then suddenly turned back, the sky axe appeared, an ax to the city Lord''s house.


    "Ah! Run


    The soldiers in the city Lord''s house saw the sky opening axe in Zhou Zhong, which was like a bird frightened by bows and ran away.


    Then the sky axe fell from the sky with a roar, directly dividing the city Lord''s house into two!


    After all this, Zhou Zhong put away his axe and left a sentence in the air.


    "What the city Lord''s house took away from my sea god clan will be sent back intact tomorrow!"


    All the people outside the city Lord''s mansion opened their mouths in horror. They looked at all this in disbelief. The city Lord''s mansion, which represents the Dragon Emperor''s empire, was split like this? All the city guards lost their temper and let the people who split the city Lord''s house shake and leave? Who the hell is this man!


    At this time, some citizens who knew the inside story were very excited and said, "I know! He is Zhou Zhong, the leader of the sea god sect. A few months ago, I saw Zhou Zhong chop the city Lord Yan Fei with an axe! "


    "Yes, he is! The sea god clan was attacked by outside forces two days ago. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong came back! " Others are all following suit.


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to the boiling outside the city Lord''s house. When he appeared again, he had already arrived at the gate of Yuan''s house.


    "Who is it! Yuan family''s important place, let''s go The yuan family''s disciples saw Zhou Zhong coming, and immediately began to scold him, with a look of incomparable publicity.


    "Is the yuan family crazy enough now? This star city should not be the only one of your yuan family? " Zhou Zhong looked at the arrogance of Yuan''s disciples and asked with a sneer.


    Which yuan family disciple suddenly became more arrogant, pointing to Zhou Zhong and swearing: "you are a mud leg son. I yuan family is the most powerful force in Star City, and the Haishen clan has already been destroyed."


    "Oh? It turns out that the yuan family is so powerful, but I heard that yuan Xiubai, the head of the yuan family, can''t beat Zhou Zhong, the leader of the sea god clan. " Zhou Zhong asked with a look of cruelty.


    The yuan family disciple immediately became angry and said with disdain: "Zhou Zhong is a fart. Our master can kill him with one move! All right, get out of here and kill you if you don''t go! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. The yuan family could not even be supported by mud. Even if haishenzong did not develop in Xingshi, the yuan family did not have the strength to be the leader of a city. As for the quality of these disciples, they should be at most a rascal.


    "Yuan Xiubai! Come here in the middle of the week, come out to meet you Zhou Zhong didn''t leave. He stood at the door carrying his true Qi and yelled directly at the yuan family.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong''s voice was like a big bell, hitting all the hearts of the yuan family, and the disciples with low accomplishments gushed out blood.


    Yuan Xiubai was enjoying the service of two hot girls in his room at this time. The sudden drink made his head hum and his face turn white.


    Yuan Xiubai''s accomplishments were not as good as Pang Jun''s, and his mental strength was even worse than Zhou Zhong''s. Zhou Zhong''s roar was full of mental attack, and no one in the yuan family could compete with Zhou Zhong''s mental strength.


    For a moment, yuan Xiubai felt as if he had lost consciousness.


    "Mr. Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" The two girls didn''t practice, so they didn''t feel the power of Zhou Zhong''s shouting. They felt that yuan Xiubai had suddenly turned off the fire, and they all asked back in different ways.


    Yuan Xiubai was terrified at this time. He cared about his little brother and was afraid that Zhou Zhong had come to revenge. He had seized all the property of haishenzong.


    "No, master! In the middle of the week, a dozen elders have been killed! "


    Said yuan Xiubai outside the door of Uncle panic.


    Yuan Xiubai was stunned, and more than a dozen elders were killed? The elder of Yuan''s family had a higher level of cultivation than yuan Xiubai.


    "Run! Take all the assets you can and run quickly Yuan Xiubai did not have the courage to fight with Zhou Zhong. He immediately put on his clothes and ran away with valuable things.


    Outside the gate of Yuan''s house, Zhou Zhong easily solved the several elders who rushed out, and then walked directly into yuan''s house. The two yuan family disciples who boasted to Zhou Zhong at the door had been scared and shivered for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong walked into yuan''s house and immediately found yuan Xiubai, who was about to escape at the back door. He sneered and flew over.


    "Yuan Xiubai, did you want to go like this after taking the things of my sea god sect?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Yuan Xiubai was already a frightened bird. When he heard Zhou Zhong''s voice ringing behind him, he looked back and saw Zhou Zhong catch up with him. He sat down on the ground. Yuan Xiubai''s uncle was also frightened. The yellow liquid seeped out from his trousers.

 Chapter 1465

    Zhou Zhong looked at them with disgust and said in a cold voice, "yuan Xiubai, I didn''t want to move you. The sea god sect doesn''t mind developing with other forces. But you are a villain. You have been asking for trouble from haishenzong one after another. You have fallen into the well and taken over the property of haishenzong! Today, your yuan family will be removed from the star market! "


    Yuan Xiubai was frightened and said: "Zhou Zhong, it''s not my yuan family''s fault, it''s Pang Jun! Pang Jun asked me to do this. He threatened me. Go to Pang Jun! "


    At this time, Pang Xiujun, the imperial deputy of Pang Huang, was still in the middle of Zhou''s empire. He thought that Pang Xiujun was the best representative of Zhou''s empire.


    But how could he not know this little calculation in the middle of the week? With a sneer, he said, "Pang Jun, I''ve dealt with it. Now it''s time to talk about your business."


    "Ah Now yuan Xiubai was even more scared. Did Zhou Zhong really abolish Pang Jun? Zhou Zhong even dared to abolish Pang Jun, so yuan Xiubai was a fart.


    "Mid week, I was wrong! Give me a break, I''ll never dare again Yuan Xiubai was scared to kneel down directly and kowtowed to Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at yuan Xiubai begging for mercy like a dog, Zhou Zhong shakes his head. Is it because he is also worthy of being an enemy? With this yuan family, dare you call it the biggest family in Star City?


    "Live a better life in the next life." In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he hit yuan Xiubai''s spirit cover directly. Yuan Xiubai''s blood spurted out and he fell to the ground and died.


    Yuan Xiubai''s uncle saw this scene and was so scared that he fainted.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head again. He was no longer interested in dealing with him. He turned around and left the yuan family.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong left, yuan Xiubai''s uncle woke up with a hint of joy in his eyes. He planted the space ring from yuan Xiubai''s finger, but it took a long time to get rid of it. Finally, he bit down and bit off the finger of yuan Xiubai with the space ring. He took the finger and the ring and ran away. There are yuan family here Most of the property!


    After dealing with Pang Jun and Yuan Xiubai, Zhou Zhong left Xingshi directly. It would be good for Jiang Dongcheng to finish the work here.


    "Second brother, I have something to ask you." Zhou Zhong called Dong Zhidi and said.


    "You can tell me what you want." Dongzhidi vowed to say.


    Zhou Zhong asked, "does the second brother know the Zhou family? It''s not the Zhou family in Castle Peak Province, it''s the hermit family. "


    "Zhou family! Of course, all the big powers in Tianhuan mainland know about the Zhou family. " Dongzhi was surprised and said that he didn''t know why Zhou Zhong asked the Zhou family.


    "Second brother, do you know where the Zhou family is?" When Zhou Zhongli had hope, Dongzhi knew Zhou family, maybe he could know where Zhou family was.


    But dongzhidi was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know where the Zhou family is, but I can ask elder brother, he may know."


    "Well, then I''ll wait for your news!" Zhou Zhong was disappointed when he heard Dong Zhidi''s reply.


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong called Huaqing and asked, "Huaqing, ask your grandfather if you know where the Zhou family is. It''s the hermit family."


    "The Zhou family of hermits? I''ve never heard of such a family. " Hua Qing said suspiciously.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that it seems that this week''s family is not known by everyone. It seems that only powerful people can know.


    "You can ask your grandfather directly, he can know." Zhou said.


    "Well, I''ll ask now. You wait." With that, Hua Qing hung up.


    Zhou Zhong waited outside the city for about ten minutes when Dong Zhitian called. Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect dongzhitian to come back directly.


    "Big brother." Zhou Zhong called big brother.


    Dongzhitian said in a dignified voice: "third brother, I don''t know where the Zhou family is. I asked a lot of old friends just now. They don''t know. The Zhou family is very mysterious. Few people know where they are. Maybe only the insiders of the Dragon Emperor Empire know. Do you have a conflict with the people of the Zhou family?"


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "well, there are some small conflicts. Don''t worry about them. I can solve them."


    Dongzhi Tian Shen Sheng said: "third brother, we can''t afford the Zhou family. If it''s just a minor contradiction, you''d better stop looking for the Zhou family. It''s also a good thing to have some losses."


    Zhou Zhong smiles, knowing that dongzhitian is also good for him, but it''s not a loss or a small matter! Qi Yang and Gu bin were seriously injured, Bing Lao, an Lao, Qingyun beast, all were captured, haishenzong was almost destroyed, this loss, Zhou can not eat!


    "Big brother, I know what to do. You don''t have to worry." Zhou Zhong said to Dong Zhitian.


    Dongzhitian sighed and said, "OK, if you have something, you can come to me."


    Finish two people put down the phone, but immediately dongzhidi''s call came, he said a word.


    "Third brother, no matter what you need, you can come to me when you need it."


    With that, Dong Zhidi hung up the phone, without any unnecessary nonsense. This is his character.It''s warm in the center of the week. Dongzhidi is really a good friend.


    At this time, Huaqing called and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, my grandfather also said that he didn''t know where the Zhou family was."


    "Well, I see." Zhou Zhong calmly returned to the way, feeling very depressed.


    At this time, Hua Qing laughed and said, "cluck, isn''t it very sad?"


    Zhou was not in the mood, but she joked, "OK, I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    Hua Qing said: "Hey, how can you be like this? Thanks to my waste of such a big thing, I asked you Zhou''s address. Forget it, you hang up."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, his face suddenly changed and he asked anxiously, "did you find out Zhou''s address? Where is it? "


    Hua Qing said triumphantly, "hum, do you want to know?"


    "Huaqing, don''t make trouble. I have something very important to tell me!" Zhou Zhong said in a very serious voice.


    Hua Qing also knew that it was no joke, so she said, "I have a condition. If you promise me something, I will tell you the address."


    Zhou Zhong said, "well, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    "Deal! I''ll pass the map to you later Hua Qing said happily.

 Chapter 1466

    As soon as Zhou Zhong hung up the phone, he received the map sent by Hua Qing and looked at the location of the next week''s home, which was very close to the imperial city of the Dragon Emperor empire. It took a month''s journey from Mingkong province to Longwei province where the Zhou family was located.


    However, Huaqing immediately sent a message to Zhou Zhong that there is a space express in yunkong City, which can reach Weilong Province in one day. However, the ticket price of the space express is very high, which costs 100000 spirit stones.


    Zhou Zhong is a local tyrant now. He doesn''t care about the 100000 spirit stones, so he flies directly to yunkong city. It won''t take long to get there.


    The center of Lu Zhou always thinks that the Zhou family is very mysterious. What kind of family can make the strong existence of the Dragon Emperor empire as a guest of honor? Moreover, it is said that the Zhou family is not an old family, like a family that suddenly appears.


    And I don''t seem to have any grudge with the Zhou family, do I? Why did they attack haishenzong? What''s more suspicious is that these people attacked the Zhouzhong mine before attacking the sea god sect.


    All these doubts made Zhou Zhong wonder why.


    But no matter what the Zhou family is going to do, what their purpose is, and no matter how strong the Zhou family is, the middle of the week must go! He wants to get old ice and Ann out. With the axe in hand, Zhou even met the Dragon Emperor, but also had confidence in a war.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt the energy fluctuation coming from the space ahead, and the fast moving figure immediately changed direction.


    Chi La ~ Zhou Zhong stopped and saw the figure of a man and a woman just in front of the direction.


    The woman is very beautiful. She is wearing a long white sandy dress. Her long hair has reached the waist. She wears a half mask on her face. Although she conceals her appearance, she is definitely a beautiful woman, and her breath is very terrible.


    The man stood behind the woman, very tall and stout, with a ferocious ox horn mask on his face.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. The breath of these two people is too strong. He is definitely the strongest person he has seen so far! Who are these two people? What to do?


    "Zhou Zhong, you''re going to take revenge on the Zhou family, aren''t you?" The woman looked at Zhou Zhong, showing a smile, very bright and moving.


    Zhou Zhong was more alert and asked, "who are you? With the Zhou family? "


    The woman didn''t answer Zhou Zhong, and said lightly to the man behind her: "ah Niu, let''s do it."


    "Yes, master!"


    A Niu answered and walked towards the middle of the week. A Niu''s pace was very slow, but every step he took, his momentum would be strong. It was like a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe in the middle of the week.


    Looking at a Niu getting closer and closer to him, Zhou Zhong''s face has already begun to turn red. At this time, Zhou Zhong feels as if he is trapped. The powerful atmosphere keeps squeezing him. If it goes on like this, he will soon be unable to bear it, and then his body will die.


    Too strong! Who the hell is this man? This is definitely not the cultivation of Shendong period. Even the commander-in-chief of the purple gold holy army and the master like huoyun Tianzun in the 89 layers of Shendong period do not have such strong pressure, and they will surely die if they go on like this.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and God''s consciousness surged wildly, offering a sky opening axe.


    As soon as Kaitian axe appeared, it immediately cut off the powerful pressure, which made Zhouzhong feel better.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to touch my friends in the week, I will kill them in the middle of the week!" Zhou Zhong roared, holding the sky axe, he directly cleaved to a Niu.


    In the middle of the week, when an axe came, a Niu quickly avoided the edge and didn''t dare to touch it head-on. However, when he opened his body, he grabbed the sky axe with his hand!


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. The sky axe is his biggest dependence now. It would be bad if the axe was taken away.


    "Axe spirit, don''t show up soon!" His eyes were red in the middle of the week.


    But axling did not respond for a long time.


    A Niu looked at it with an axe and said with a grin: "it''s really a magic weapon!"


    Zhou Zhong stares at a Niu. The strength of this ox is too strong. Since he got the sky axe, it can be said that it is invincible. No one is the enemy of the sky axe.


    And this a Niu, not only avoided the attack of the sky axe, but also took away the sky axe. What kind of strength is this! Zhou Zhong now knows that his strength is too weak. In front of the real strong, he can''t protect himself. If he wants to kill himself, he has no chance to run.


    But Zhou Zhong is not a man waiting to die. His anger and concern for Bing Lao and an Lao made Zhou Zhong''s momentum continue to rise, and then suddenly his momentum soared. At this moment, he broke through!


    felt that the as like as two peas in the field were suddenly broken, and then the true spirit and the spirit were fused to form a baby with a grain size. If we could see it carefully, the baby was exactly the same as Zhou Zhongchang''s.


    With Zhou''s crazy absorption of the aura of heaven and earth, Mi Li''s laughing baby began to grow up to the size of peanut kernel, and then occupied the position of the sea of divine consciousness.

 Chapter 1467

    Yuanying!


    Zhou Zhong knows that this little baby is his own yuan baby. From now on, his true Qi and spiritual consciousness can be integrated. From now on, he will be cultivating the yuan infant. When the young child reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can really merge the true Qi and the divine consciousness into one, and can condense into a God. Once the divine consciousness comes out and travels for nine days, it will come to the stage of mental activity. From then on, the physical body is no longer important The body is destroyed. As long as God is there, the body will not die.


    And even if the body is gone, the strength of Yuanshen is just as powerful!


    However, it is not right now. Yuanying has not become the original God, just like the difference between an infant and an adult. It depends on the body to nourish it. It''s OK to leave the body for a short time, but if it leaves the body for a long time, it will be over. Moreover, without the body, the baby won''t have any strength and will be slaughtered by others.


    In the middle of the week, he broke through the yuan baby period, and his strength rose greatly, and the strange blood energy in his body was also stimulated.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed when she saw this scene. She winked at a Niu, who immediately gave a big drink to Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, you see what this is!" Said a Niu to take out a medal the same thing.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "the devil medal? Are you from purgatory? "


    Zhou Zhong was too familiar with the medal, because he also had one, which was obtained after he came out of the Devil Castle, which was a symbol of his membership in purgatory.


    The woman came forward and stood beside a Niu, who immediately took a respectful step back and handed the sky opening axe to the woman. Then she said to Zhou Zhong in an impassioned voice: "Zhou Zhong, the man in front of you is the Lord of purgatory, your Highness the phoenix of fire!"


    Zhou Zhong was shocked, the Lord of purgatory? He always thought that the man he had seen before was the master of purgatory, but he didn''t expect that the master of purgatory was a woman!


    Zhou Zhong asked in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do? I''m just a very common member of purgatory. Is it worth your two masters who surpass God''s dynamic period to deal with me? Also, did you arrange for the Zhou family? Did you catch my men? "


    Zhou Zhongyue said that his face was more and more gloomy. He said that he was just a small role, but Zhou Zhong was accumulating energy secretly. If these people really ordered the Zhou family to attack the sea god sect, they would have to fight with them in that week. Zhou Zhong had already calculated to take back the sky axe first and then attack the two people.


    But the woman did laugh and said to Zhou Zhong, "we are not here to deal with you. If I want to deal with you, I don''t have to do it myself."


    Although the woman said it with a smile, the Chinese language''s supremacy was exposed. It was obvious that she told Zhou Zhong that in my eyes, you are a mole ant, and I don''t need to deal with you.


    "What do you want to do Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    "I''m here to help you." The woman still said with a smile: "the Zhou family is very strong. The owner of the Zhou family is a strong man at the peak of the spirit movement period. What the Zhou family is good at is technology. You can also see what Tianhuan mainland looks like now. In fact, hundreds of years ago, this was not the case here. All the technologies here were made by the Zhou family. They can use technology to benefit this space, and they can also use technology to destroy this space. "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly darkened. How could the Zhou family be so powerful? Tianhuan continent, these integration achievements of science and technology and Xiuzhen, are all developed by Zhou family?


    The woman stood there, although did not show any emotion, but her natural high posture, as if in front of her people are like ants.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are a person who has been studying in my purgatory for a long time. Being able to come out of the end of the law era on earth and make you who you are today shows that you not only have talent, but also perseverance. However, you can''t rest assured for this. There will always be a stronger person in front of you. If you can''t defeat him, it''s him who conquers you! And the loser''s fate, you should be very clear. The sky opening axe can help you to cut all the enemies, but it can''t help you cultivate, and can''t make you a real strong man. "


    "Now, I will seal the energy of the sky axe so that you can''t use it. You have to rely on your own strength to solve all the problems in the future." Said the woman in the hand to hit a law to decide, unexpectedly want to seal to open the sky axe!


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. However, he saved the ice old an Lao and searched for the bottom card of bamboo green clothes. If he didn''t have the sky axe, how could he fight with the masters of Shendong period with his cultivation in yuanyingqi? Not to mention like these two people, they are masters who surpass the spirit movement period.


    "Wait a minute! Can I get rid of ice and Ann? " Zhou called to the fire phoenix anxiously. He understood that the reason of the fire phoenix was right. He could not rely too much on the sky axe, but if there was no sky axe, how could he save people?


    However, Phoenix did not pay attention to the demands of Zhou Zhong and was still sealed with an axe.


    Boom!


    "Younger generation, dare to seal Ben Ling!" At this time, the axe spirit finally woke up and felt that there was a strong energy in the seal of Kaitian axe. He yelled angrily.


    However, the woman was not moved at all. She said with a smile, "although you are the spirit of the artifact, how can the artifact be covered with dust? Your strength can''t be exerted. I''m rude!"

 Chapter 1468

    Said the fire phoenix complexion suddenly becomes dignified, makes the last law seal.


    Boom! After a while, the strong light suddenly appeared on the sky axe, and then everything returned to calm.


    &"Give it back to you. &"Fire Phoenix waved his hand, and the sky axe returned to Zhou Zhong''s hands. But now the sky axe has completely lost its power, and even the sea battle of divine consciousness can''t go back. Zhou Zhong easily carried the sky axe all over the country, and no longer has its power.


    In the middle of the week, his eyes turned red in an instant.


    &"What did you do to Kaitian axe? Why seal my axe? &Zhou Zhong is really angry. Without the axe, how can he save binglao and anlao!


    &"You are the one chosen by my purgatory land. You need to go through hardships to grow up and become strong. Work hard, young man! &Fire phoenix laughs and throws down a word, and then disappears with a Niu.


    Only Zhou was holding the sky axe and his body was shaking.


    In the small space, a Niu looks at Zhou Zhong below, frowns and asks Huo Fenghuang: "master, is it really good for us to do this? Without the axe, he could not have saved people from the Zhou family. &Huo Fenghuang said with pride on his face: "he will know that everything I do is for his good. He will appreciate me. How can he become a strong man without suffering?"? &However, Zhou Zhong outside suddenly yelled at the sky.


    &"Who will be chosen by your purgatory? From now on, I have nothing to do with purgatory! &Then Zhou Zhong took out his demon medal from his arms and threw it out directly. The devil''s medal exploded into powder in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the face of Fire Phoenix and a Niu changed at the same time.


    &"Hum! What''s unkind! &"There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the fire phoenix. With a wave of his hand, the picture in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the two left the fantasy space.


    Zhou Zhong left the station in the dense forest for a long time, as if for a century, but no one noticed that the mysterious totem appeared on his face. In the heart of the week, a drop of bright red blood permeates out and begins to fuse with the original blood of the week.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhou Zhong said in a firm voice: & lt; even if there is no sky axe, I will let those who bully me pay the price! My friend, no one can move! &With a bang, Zhou Zhong found that his mind of jiuxiao Yulong Jue had changed.


    The second chapter of jiuxiao Yulong Jue is about refining gods.


    The center of the week is full of surprise, quickly check up the second chapter of jiuxiao Yulong''s Alchemy. After reading, Zhou''s center was even more shocked. This jiuxiao Yulong Jue''s Alchemy chapter actually talked about how to cultivate yuan Shen! You should know that the cultivation of Yuan Shen is to be carried out in the period of God moving. In the three chapters of the chapter of refining God, we talk about all the cultivation methods from Yuan infant to Yuan Shen, in which yuan Shen moves nine days. As long as the chapter of refining God is well cultivated, we can directly achieve the cultivation above the period of God moving!


    Zhou immediately excited, as long as the refining period to Dacheng, even if you meet a Niu and fire phoenix again? Kill it the same way!


    Zhou will withdraw his mind and quickly go to yunkong city.


    Five days later, Zhou Zhong''s space express arrived at Tianlong, the largest city in Longwei province. Zhou Zhong got off the bus and went out of the city according to the map and went west for 50 Li. Here is a valley. The environment is very good. There is a stone tablet at the mouth of the valley, which says the Zhou family of heaven and the land of Wolong!


    Zhou Zhong frowned and snorted: "the land of Wolong, what a big tone! &"Zhou Zhong was surprised that the land of Wolong means that the dragon has to lie down when it comes. Will the Dragon Emperor allow the Zhou family to be so arrogant?


    &"How dare you come to my Zhou''s house! &The four Zhou disciples quickly swept out of the valley, and the young man with a proud face despised Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhong looked at the four disciples, he was secretly surprised that the Zhou family was really strong. Even the gatekeepers were seven or eight layers of accomplishments in the yuan infant period.


    &"Who arrested my haishenzong disciple a few days ago? &Zhou asked the four in a cold voice.


    The first disciple said with disdain: "the sea god sect? What kind of thing is that? Will my Zhou family catch you rubbish? Get out of here, or you''ll die. &In the middle of the week, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I''m here to have a look. How can you kill me! &"Grass, look for death! I''ve never seen a man in the world. I''ll let you know what it means to have someone outside! &Then the young man turned his hands into claws and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and stood there without any action of avoiding. When several of Zhou''s disciples saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t hide, they immediately showed their disdainful eyes.


    &"A bumpkin is a bumpkin. Are you scared? Die for me! &In the eyes of the first youth, the opportunity was revealed, and Zhou Zhong''s head was severely pinched.At this time, Zhou moved and held out his hand to grasp the youth''s wrist.


    &Who is the real bumpkin? &"Zhou Zhong gave a sneer, and the other hand rose nimbly, hitting the young man on the chest.


    &"Poof! &"Ah! The young man screamed, and was blown out directly by Zhou Zhong, and his chest was stained with spiritual fire, which was constantly burning.


    &"How painful! Help me! &The young man was rolling on the ground in pain, trying to suppress the fire, but there was no effect at all. He could only cry for help in panic.


    The remaining three disciples of the Zhou family were all angry. On this day, no one dared to find trouble with the Zhou family, and they all went forward to put out the fire.


    But can anyone extinguish spiritual fire? The two disciples just went up to put out the spirit fire, but the spirit fire didn''t go out, instead, it fell on them and burned together. The rest of the Zhou family''s disciples were frightened to retreat, and his face was so suspicious that he did not dare to go forward.


    &"Who''s coming to my Zhou''s house? &At this moment, Zhou Yifei came out and looked coldly at Zhou Zhong.


    When the three burned disciples saw Zhou Yi coming, they cried for help and said: & lt; miss two, help! &Zhou Yi took a look at the flames on the three people, raised her hand and threw herself at them. She said with disdain & quot; small skills. &"No, no, no, no! &"The remaining disciple of the Zhou family was so scared that he quickly reminded her, but she didn''t think about it at all. She had already jumped on it. In an instant, the three of them had a spirit fire on their bodies and quickly turned back to Zhou Yi!

 Chapter 1469

    "What the hell?" Seeing that the spirit fire suddenly pours on herself, Zhou Yi''s face finally changes. She quickly waves to disperse the spirit fire.


    But Linghuo just like long eyes, directly pounced on Zhou Yi''s arm.


    "Ah Zhou Yi''s face showed a look of panic. The spirit fire was constantly burning on her arm. In a blink of an eye, she lost her clothes. Zhou Yi quickly used her true Qi to form a protective layer of true Qi on her arm. She wanted to stop these spiritual fires. However, spiritual fire was bred between heaven and earth. The aura could not extinguish the spiritual fire, but could only become the soil of spiritual fire, making it burn more fierce.


    So Zhou Yi felt that the spirit fire was constantly devouring her aura, and then it became more and more prosperous.


    "Second lady! Go and ask the elder to come out. The second lady is also burned by the fire! " A few of Zhou''s disciples saw that Zhou Yi was also entangled by the fire released by Zhou Zhong, and immediately cried out in panic.


    Zhou Yi knows that the more she uses Reiki to resist, the flame will burn more vigorously, but she can''t let the flame burn to herself, she can only constantly output Reiki to resist.


    "The flame that can devour the growth of Reiki, this is Reiki fire?" A look of surprise flashed on Zhou Yi''s face and recognized Linghuo.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "you have some insight. They call you second miss? But you took people to attack the sea god sect? "


    "Are you the sea god Lord?" Zhou Yi also changed her face and exclaimed.


    "Yes Zhou said coldly.


    Zhou Yi got Zhou Zhong''s affirmation and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, good! I didn''t expect you sent it to my home. Do you think you can go to my Zhou''s house with a little spirit fire? I thought what kind of person was the patriarch of the sea god sect. It turned out that he was just a little boy who had just arrived at the yuan infant period. He was beyond his capacity


    A chill flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Zhou Yi was the one who took people to attack the sea god sect. Naturally, she didn''t intend to let her go that week.


    "I can''t do more than I can, so you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better think about how to escape from the hands of a hairy boy who just entered the period of primipara!" Zhou Zhong sneered, his hands burned again, and rushed toward Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s face is gloomy and she doesn''t dare to neglect. She doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong''s attack at all. Although her cultivation hasn''t reached the peak of Yuan infant period, it''s not comparable to a boy in Yuan infant period. What she worries about is that other parts of her body are being burned by spirit fire, so she can''t prevent it.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong grabbing at her shoulder, Zhou Yi quickly takes a step back to avoid Zhou Zhong''s attack and kicks him into his crotch!


    Zhou immediately frowned, and so many masters have played, he is the first time to see a practitioner kick his crotch when fighting, this is simply too insidious.


    "What a vicious woman! If you were me, I would not spend more energy attacking me now, but think about how to escape!" Zhou Zhong said that her step suddenly accelerated. Before Zhou Yi reflected it, Zhou Zhong had already appeared behind her.


    "What footwork! How fast Zhou Yi''s face is full of shock. At this time, Zhou Zhong has a hand behind her.


    Poof!


    Zhou Yi directly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole back was ignited by Linghuo.


    "No way! How can your attack hurt me? " There was a panic in Zhou Yi''s confident look. What she had no fear of before was the gap between Zhou and her accomplishments. Zhou''s low accomplishments could not hurt her at all, even her true Qi of protecting her body.


    But now, Zhou Zhongyi hit her seriously, and she clearly felt the destructive energy of Zhou''s attack.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible!" Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Yi with no expression on his face that he would not have any sympathy for her because she was a beautiful woman.


    Zhou Yi shook her head and said, "no way! You are just a woodlouse from a barren land. How could it hurt me? "


    "You know I''m from earth?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. She asked Zhou Yi in a deep voice, because few people knew his identity. If Zhou Yi knew that he was from the earth, the purpose of her attack on the sea god sect might be very unusual.


    "In this world, only those of you who have lived a high life but have never experienced anything in fact will think that the world is what you see. Do you know how to describe people like you in our wild land? Frog at the bottom of the well Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Yi word by word.


    "Frog in the well? You are the ignorant person, because you can''t see the world as it really is. From a small place, you will only feel that everything is as small as you imagine. " Zhou Yi said to Zhou Zhong with disdain that she despised the illegitimate son of Zhou Zhong''s ancestors. To her, Zhou Zhong was just a wild offspring of Zhou''s ancestors.


    "But your life is now in my ignorant hands!" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "You don''t dare to kill me. If you kill me, you will pay a very painful price!" Zhou Yi confidently said, she is the Zhou family''s tianzhijiaonu, who dares to move her? Even the princes and princesses of the Dragon Empire would be equal to her.

 Chapter 1470

    "I''m afraid you''re wrong!" Zhou Zhong sends out a strong killing opportunity and rushes directly towards Zhou Yi.


    "If you dare to kill me, the Zhou family will destroy your whole house!" Zhou Yi didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had actually killed her. This time she was really scared and threatened to roar at Zhou Zhong.


    But her words even more infuriated Zhou Zhong, because no one is allowed to threaten his family!


    But in this critical moment, a figure quickly rushed out.


    "Boy, how dare you Then an old man rushed out and slapped Zhou Zhong''s fist.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong was blown out by the strong fists of the visitors and stopped after more than ten meters.


    And the old man''s fist was also stained with Linghuo. The old man''s face was dignified. The powerful Qi of Shendong period directly threw out, stripped Linghuo out and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the old man quickly turned to help Zhou Yi to peel off the spirit fire.


    "Boy, you dare to make trouble at my Zhou''s house. How dare you After finishing all this, the old man looked at Zhou Zhong again, frowned and yelled.


    Because although he didn''t use all his strength just now, it was also the attack of the master of Shendong period! Zhou Zhong didn''t do anything, which made him feel very incredible. After all, Zhou Zhong''s cultivation was so low that he was only in Yuan Dynasty.


    "You Zhou family attacked our sea god sect, killed our sea god sect disciples and arrested our sea god sect elder. Now it''s time to say that I''ve come to your Zhou family to make trouble. Do you mean to say that?" Zhou Zhong asked the old man.


    The old man snorted coldly and said, "clever child, I still need you to guide me when I work in the Zhou family?"


    Zhou Zhongsi did not show weakness, but choked: "if I were a smart kid, you are a shameless old dog!"


    "Boy, what are you talking about? It seems that I will teach you a good lesson today


    The old man was really infuriated. He was an elder of the Zhou family. Although he didn''t enter the level of Tianzun, he was also a strong one at the Zun level. He was scolded as an old dog by Zhou Zhong!


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man appeared in front of Zhou Zhong and punched out.


    Bang!


    Zhou Zhong was blown away by the old man, and the blood gushed out in the air. However, the old man didn''t intend to let Zhou Zhong pass like this. He rushed to Zhou Zhong again and punched again!


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Zhong was beaten five or six times by the old man, and finally fell to the ground. The old man said scornfully: "boy, next is life or death, it depends on your own nature, this is what you don''t know how to be humble!"


    And the old man was already walking towards the valley.


    Zhou Yi saw Zhou Zhong fall on the ground, and was probably killed by the elder. So she went to recover the treasure finder system in Zhou Zhong''s body.


    However, there are a lot of strange runes on Zhou Zhong''s face. These runes are blood red. In the blink of an eye, they are all over Zhou Zhong''s face.


    Zhou Zhong, who had already fallen to the ground, suddenly stood up and ignored Zhou Yi, who was close to her. She rushed towards the old man who walked into the valley like a shell.


    Boom!


    Zhou Yi was shocked by the power of the explosion! I can''t believe it. It''s just the aftershocks of Zhou Zhong''s flying that she can''t resist. How fierce is Zhou Zhong''s attack at this time? Zhou Yi immediately looked in the direction of the elder.


    "Well? Boy, you''re not dead yet? Don''t blame me The old man felt the attack behind him. He suddenly turned back and saw that it was Zhou Zhong. He was surprised that the boy was not dead yet, and that he still had the strength to attack. Then he got angry and faced Zhou Zhong with a fist. This time, he directly killed the killer.


    Zhou Zhong, fearless, also hit the front.


    Bang!


    Click!


    When the two fists collided, the old man felt that Zhou Zhong''s hand had a very rude force, which made him unable to resist. The whole arm of the old man burst open!


    "Ah! My hand


    Old headache screamed, and then shocked to look at his arm, at this time his arm has been broken!


    "How could that be possible?" The old man can''t believe it. He is the cultivation of Shendong period, and Zhou Zhong is just the cultivation of Yuanying period. How could he break his arm?


    This is the old man also found the abnormal week, panic asked: "what is your face?"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were red with blood, and the runes on his face were also glowing with blood color, which was extremely terrifying, and a sense of barbarism from ancient times continued to spread.


    "I want you to pay for what you''ve done!" There is only one voice in the center of Zhou, that is to rescue an Lao and Bing Lao!


    Boom!


    Zhou again rushed to the old man, without any fancy, a blow in the old man''s chest.


    Poof!


    The old man watched in horror that his chest was blasted out of a big hole by Zhou Zhong, and then he fell to the ground powerlessly. He was unwilling to die like this!


    Zhou Yi and some of the Zhou family''s disciples who came here one after another all looked silly. The elder of the Zhou family''s Shendong period was killed like this?Zhou Yi now has some understanding of why Bing Lao, as a strong man in Shendong period, would willingly give the position of the patriarch to Zhou Zhong, and also understand why Qingyun beast would yield to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1471

    "If you kill the elder of our Zhou family, you will die!" Zhou Yi and his disciples looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and said very seriously.


    How many years have passed since the arrival of Daodao, the first time someone in their Zhou family has been killed!


    "You killed the disciples of our sea god sect and captured the elder of our sea god sect, and you are dead!" Zhou Zhong returned this sentence to Zhou Yi and others intact.


    "What a wild boy, what evil skills have you practiced at a glance? How can you let you go wild?" This is the valley, there are four elders rushed out, these four elders can be the strength of the heaven level!


    "Ha ha! In the middle of the week, you''re dead! " When Zhou Yi and some of the Zhou disciples saw that the four elders had all come out, they immediately felt relieved that no matter how powerful Ren Zhouzhong was, he would not be the strength of the four heavenly elders.


    The four elders were directly surrounded by Zhou Zhong, and then cautiously carried the strange runes on Zhou Zhong''s face. Zhou Zhong''s breath was too strange.


    In the face of these four strong enemies, Zhou Zhong''s energy became more powerful, and his belief at this time was extremely firm. No matter what kind of strong enemy he faced, he would rescue an Lao and Bing Lao.


    "Together, take this boy." The four elders looked at each other, and then grabbed Zhou Zhong at the same time.


    In the middle of the week, you longjue made the best of his way, quickly dodged the elder''s attack, and then counterattacked.


    However, the four elders are all powerful at the level of heaven. Their strength is too strong, and the attack of Zhou Zhong can''t reach four at all.


    "Boy, you really have some skills, but I see where you are going now!" One of the elders saw Zhou Zhong''s speed very fast. He immediately raised his speed to the extreme of Dao. He quickly flashed around Zhou Zhong and punched out.


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to take the punch.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, and the elder stepped back three steps in the middle of the week. At the same time, the attack of the other three elders came one after another.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhou Zhong connected the attack of the three elders, and finally couldn''t bear it. He was blown out directly.


    "Now!"


    The four elders suddenly saw that Zhouzhong was more powerful than they could imagine. They had to kill Zhouzhong. Otherwise, if they let this son run away, they would have endless troubles. So they attacked Zhouzhong at the same time.


    Zhou''s eyes are red, four people''s joint attack, he also felt that he must not carry down, but now he has no retreat, only a fight!


    "Stop it


    Just then, a voice full of majesty came from the valley.


    "Home owner?"


    When the four elders heard this voice, their faces suddenly changed, and they immediately stopped attacking. They looked at the direction of the valley in disbelief. Unexpectedly, even the head of the family noticed what happened here.


    "Bring him to me." The voice said again.


    The four elders didn''t know what the owner meant. Why did they take Zhou Zhong in? This week, they killed the elder of Zhou family.


    "Master, the murderous spirit of this son is too heavy. If you keep it, it will be a disaster in the future." Said one of the elders.


    But the voice in the valley was very firm and said in a deep voice, "bring him and Zhou Yi to see me together!"


    Seeing that the four elders were resolute, they did not dare to say anything more. They had to say in a cold voice to Zhou Zhong: "boy, keep your life first, and go to see the master with us!"


    The rune on Zhou Zhong''s face gradually faded away, and he was shocked to himself. The strength of the four elders was so strong that he didn''t know how strong the master was.


    Zhou Yi several people saw Zhou Zhong kill their Zhou family''s elder, but they didn''t die in the end. The owner of the family wanted to see him. They were shocked. They couldn''t imagine why.


    Zhou Yi is worried that others don''t know who Zhou Zhong is, but she knows that there is a treasure finder in Zhou Zhong''s body! But at this time, the owner had noticed this side, and she had no choice but to go with her.


    He was not afraid to follow a group of people into the valley in the middle of the week. Anyway, they had already come. He wanted to see what the main work of the Zhou family was. Zhou is not without cards, although he has no axe, but he still has a heavy prison! If he really takes the last step, he will release all the prisoners in the mountain. He will not believe that his family can handle it this week.


    It''s not the same as the valley outside. It is said that the technology of Tianhuan continent was invented by the Zhou family, but there is no sign of technology in the valley of the Zhou family. It is like a small mountain village, very peaceful.


    In the middle of the week, he followed several people to a small yard, which was surrounded by fences. It looked very simple, and the house was also a small grass house.


    Zhou Zhong followed him into the house, where there was an old man reading a book. The old man didn''t know how old he was. He was very young and had deep eyes.


    "Master, I''ve brought you!" The four elders said in unison.


    "You go down." The old man said to the four elders.


    The four elders nodded and retreated.Zhou Zhong looked at the room and the old man. The old man also looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "son, you must be curious why I called you in?"


    Zhou Zhong said cautiously, "I''m very curious. What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s vigilance, the old man immediately laughed and said, "son, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to see you."


    "See me? I have what to see, and you said that there is no malice, this is really a big joke, my family was destroyed by you, people were arrested by you, this is called no malice? If I didn''t have some strength, I''m afraid I would have died at the mouth of your valley just now! " Zhou Zhong''s tone is full of resentment.

 Chapter 1472

    The old man laughed and said to Zhou Zhong kindly: "son, we are a family. Xiaoyi is impulsive. I want her to apologize to you."


    The old man said directly to Zhou Yi, "Xiaoyi, don''t you apologize to Zhou Zhong soon?"


    Zhou Zhong and Zhou Yi''s face suddenly changed. Zhou Yi didn''t expect her grandfather to let her apologize to Zhou Zhong? What is Zhou Zhong, which can make the second lady of the Zhou family bow her head and admit her mistake? Are you kidding?


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t understand. The old man said they were a family. What does that mean?


    "Grandfather, he is just a wild seed in a wild land. Why should I apologize to him?" Unconvinced, Zhou Yi asked.


    The old man''s face suddenly became gloomy and yelled at Zhou Yi: "what are you talking about? What a shame! Apologize to Zhou Zhong


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Yi said very firmly.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold, and he said in a cold voice, "I don''t need the apology of the enemy. The enemy''s end in front of me is only one, that is to be eliminated by me, and there is no second end!"


    When Zhou Yi saw that Zhou Zhong was so arrogant, her eyes were full of anger. She was the second miss of the Zhou family. When did anyone dare say such a thing to her.


    "Then try to see who is destroyed! I can kill all the people I''ve caught now! " Zhou Yi said fiercely.


    "You dare!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes instantly shot a cold killing.


    Seeing the terrible look in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, Zhou Yi suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She was shocked by the spread of fear. How could Zhou Zhong have such a terrible look?


    At this time, old Zhou angrily reprimanded Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, you are really outrageous! From now on, go back to my room and lock up. Don''t come out without my permission! Otherwise, they will be expelled from the Zhou family! "


    Zhou Yi had never seen her grandfather so angry. She knew that her grandfather was really angry and did not dare to disobey her grandfather. She had to put all her resentment on Zhou Zhong''s body, and then she turned around and left angrily.


    Zhou sighed and said to Zhou Zhong, "Alas, Zhou Yi is spoiled by her family. Don''t mind what she said, child."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and solemnly asked Mr. Zhou, "Mr. Zhou, you just said we are a family. What''s going on?"


    Mr. Zhou pondered for a while and said to Zhou Zhong, "it''s a long story to talk about. You have to start with Jiulong Jue and the treasure finder in your body."


    "What did you say?" Zhou Zhong suddenly showed an extremely shocked look, treasure finder! Did he even know that he had a treasure finder? At once, Zhou Zhong was on guard, staring at the old man with great vigilance. The treasure finder was the secret of Zhou Zhong. No one knew. How did the old man know?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s nervous appearance, the old man immediately laughed and comforted Zhou Zhong: "don''t be afraid, child. The treasure finder was developed by my Zhou family."


    Zhou Zhong was shocked again. In just two minutes, he heard too many shocking news.


    Old Zhou continued to say to Zhou Zhong: "you should have known the Jiulong rhyme. The strong and powerful in jiuxiao don''t want to get the Jiulong formula. So they are all trying to find the Jiulong formula, including the Dragon Emperor empire! It''s a crazy thing for them to find out


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    Old Zhou''s eyes were very cold, and his voice was low: "they''ve killed the fourth sky. The whole fourth sky, except for my Zhou family, has no one alive."


    "What?"


    Zhou Zhong felt as if his heart had missed a beat. He was shocked and asked, "isn''t this the fourth sky?"


    Old Zhou had no choice but to smile bitterly and said with a look of vicissitudes: "here is the fifth sky!"


    In the middle of the week, the whole people are confused. Is this the fifth night? Not the fourth? The fourth cloud was destroyed?


    Countless questions crossed Zhou''s mind. No wonder they couldn''t find the places mentioned by binglao and anlao. It turns out that this is not the fourth place at all, so of course they can''t find those places.


    In order to search for the Jiulong Jue, the Dragon Emperor Empire destroyed the whole fourth sky?


    "How can the fourth sky be so weak? Is it better than a dragon Empire? " Zhou couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou said to Zhou Zhong with a serious face: "I have read the art of war books of your earth. There is a saying that the best strategy is to seek the city and the best strategy is to seek the heart. Sometimes the strength of their own can not decide everything, scheming and Chengfu, can cause more damage effect


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. He felt that the master of the Zhou family had some truth to say. Since he began to practice in the middle of the week, he didn''t pay much attention to these things, because he felt that all his tricks were useless in front of his strength. But now think about it, if two people with equal strength play chess, one is a smart genius, the other is an idiot, then maybe the smart genius can play with that idiot without any effort.


    Moreover, the counselors are all in the dark, so they can''t be prevented.


    The owner of the Zhou family once again said to Zhou Zhong, "I''ll tell you about these things. Before I talk about them, I''ll talk about the relationship between you and our Zhou family. Jiulong Jue is an irresistible treasure for all practitioners. If you get Jiulong Jue, you can become the first person in jiuxiao! Our Zhou family is no exception. Thousands of years ago, our ancestors of Zhou family developed the treasure finder, which is to use the treasure finder to find the Jiulong formula. Unfortunately, this treasure finder is only an experimental product, not a complete product. Many functions are not perfect, and it is also prone to failure, which may lead to failure. "

 Chapter 1473

    "In those days, the earth was the most mysterious sky, so my ancestor of Zhou family took the treasure finder to the earth. But unexpectedly, my grandfather fell in love with a woman on the earth, had a relationship with her and had children. Before long, the ancestor could not stay on the earth any more, so he had to leave the treasure hunting instrument before he left


    "Zhou Zhong, only my Zhou family''s blood can make the treasure finder recognize the owner, so you are also a member of my Zhou family!"


    Zhou Zhong is totally stupid. It turns out that everything is like this. This treasure finder is not the product of the earth. No wonder he always thinks that the technology of Tianhuan continent looks familiar. All these are learned from the same source.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or it''s doomed that we''ll fall into that pit again in the construction site in the middle of the week, and then we''ll get the treasure finder.


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Lao asked Zhou Zhong, "son, now you know why I say we are a family?"


    Zhou Zhong hesitated and asked, "what should I call you?"


    Zhou said happily, "you and Zhou Yi are almost the same age. Please call me grandfather."


    "Good, grandfather." Zhou Zhong nodded and exclaimed. He felt that Zhou didn''t need to cheat him with this matter, and what he said was reasonable.


    Mr. Zhou was very happy and kept stroking his beard.


    "Child, you must have suffered a lot if you can grow up in the environment of the earth. You are very good. Now among the young people in the Zhou family, no one is better than you." Old Zhou said with a deep sigh. His eyes were full of praise for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was also thinking about other Xiao things at this time, and said to Mr. Zhou, "grandfather, can you tell me something about the fourth Xiao?"


    "I know what you think." With a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, Zhou Zhong said to him, "do you want to know something about haishenzong?"


    "Grandfather, do you know the sea god sect?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    Old Zhou nodded and said: "of course, we know that the sea god clan was the first batch of fourth Xiao in those years, and its strength was strong. Our Zhou family is also one of the big families of fourth Xiao. How can we not know it?"


    "Grandfather, do you know whether the destruction of the sea god sect is related to the Dragon Emperor Empire?" Zhou Zhong asked solemnly.


    Zhou said approvingly: "you are very clever, I have no evidence, but I also think that the destruction of the sea god sect is related to the Dragon Emperor empire. At that time, the Dragon Emperor secretly used a trick to make several large groups jointly attack the sea god sect. The sea god clan leader was suddenly seriously injured and disappeared. The large sea god sect was destroyed overnight. Without the suppression of the sea god sect, the fourth day of chaos, constant fighting and internal friction, was finally annihilated by the Dragon Emperor empire


    "I still remember the hell on earth in the fourth sky at that time. All the people were dead, and a large area of land was barren. The Dragon Emperor only left us the Zhou family, because the technology of the fourth sky was invented by our Zhou family. The Dragon Emperor took us back to the fifth sky and sealed the fourth cloud completely. Then we made the fifth cloud look like the fourth cloud, so as to hide people''s eyes. So up to now, no one in other Xiao has found that the fourth Xiao has been destroyed. "


    "It''s a cruel way." Zhou Zhong frowned and said in a deep voice that the Dragon Emperor was definitely not a good person to deal with.


    Zhou also nodded his head and said, "the Dragon Emperor is very ambitious, and he is the one who wants to be released most."


    "Next, I want to tell you a more important thing, that is, jiuxiao is actually an airspace! There is more airspace beyond our nine sky sky! "


    "Is there any other space beyond jiuxiao?" Zhou Zhong asked in surprise.


    Zhou nodded and said, "yes, and those spaces are more powerful! The jiuxiao war was triggered by these foreign forces. They wanted to invade jiuxiao, but they have not given up their minds. It''s a pity that Nuo Da''s jiuxiao has been destroyed and reduced. Although the rest of Xiaoxiao is powerful, it has no sense of crisis at all. If we really stare at those people, I''m afraid jiuxiao will be in danger. "


    In the middle of the week, the brain digested these things, which were too hard for him to accept. Originally, he was surprised to know that there were nine clouds and nine spaces beyond the earth, but he did not expect that these nine spaces were not all but the tip of the iceberg.


    "Mr. Zhou, how did you learn about these things? How powerful are those people in the outer airspace? If they''re really that good, why don''t they invade us immediately? " Zhou Zhong raised his own problems.


    Mr. Zhou explained to Zhou Zhong, "our Zhou family is mediocre in practice, but no one is better than us in the research and development of science and technology. Our instruments have been able to detect the world outside the airspace. The strong ones there are very strong. We are not rivals at all. However, these airspace also seem to have their own rules. It is not easy for those outsiders to invade. They must break the protective layer of airspace and make the airspace itself turbulent. Now, in jiuxiao, the earth and the fourth Xiao have become places where aura is scarce. If aura can''t be generated, it can''t support our whole airspace. So now our airspace is very fragile, I''m afraid it can''t resist the invasion of foreign enemies. "


    "Did you tell the Dragon Emperor about it?" Zhou asked.

 Chapter 1474

    Mr. Zhou nodded and said, "I told you. I not only told it to the Dragon Emperor, but also told it to other big forces in the sky. However, these forces are not responsible at all. They have no sense of crisis."


    "In the middle of the week, there are three forces in jiuxiao today. You must pay more attention to them."


    "Which three?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Zhou said solemnly: "the first force is the ninth cloud, which is the most powerful one in today''s nine clouds. The door of space in the ninth cloud has been closed. Even if other people are the great masters of the space law, they can''t get in at all. The king of the ninth cloud is called the God of war! Yu Zhong, the God of war, is recognized as the best one in jiuxiao! "


    "The second force is the sixth, seventh and eighth Xiao. Ye Rong is regarded as the most powerful force! The land of purgatory under him is everywhere and powerful


    "The third force is the Dragon Emperor empire! It can be said that the Dragon Emperor empire is the weakest of the three forces. If we want to compare strength, there are too many clans in other Xiao, and the family strength is stronger than that of the Dragon Emperor empire. But the Dragon Emperor is more difficult to deal with because he is ambitious, deep-seated and good at strategy. "


    The center of Zhou secretly wrote down these three forces, especially Ye Rong, who was the real ruler of purgatory! How strong is the cultivation of Sanxiao who can be recognized as the first strong person by Sanxiao?


    I have seen the strength of Fire Phoenix and a Niu in the middle of the previous week. The strength of these two people is actually the hands of Ye Rong. It''s terrible to think about it.


    At this time, Mr. Zhou solemnly said to Mr. Zhou Zhong, "my child, no one in my Zhou family can be worthy of the great responsibility, so I place all my hopes on you. I will upgrade your treasure finder to an official one. I hope you can go back to the earth and look for Jiulong Jue and miracles."


    "What is the miracle?" Zhou Zhong was stunned by the miracle he had never heard of.


    Brother Zhou explained to Zhou Zhong: "the first Xiao used to be a very powerful existence, which you should have understood. Don''t you think it''s strange? Where are so many strong people on the first day? I suspect they''re hiding! I don''t know exactly what happened, so I need you to go back to earth to find out. Only when we find out the reason can we make the earth rejuvenate and full of aura, so that we can resist foreign enemies. "


    Zhou Zhong heard this, the burden of heart suddenly changed heavy, it seems to be related to whether their airspace will be invaded by foreign enemies.


    As the saying goes, there is an egg under the nest? The foreign enemies are strong. If they attack, they will suffer together.


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Zhou Zhong said to Zhou zhengse.


    "But..." Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment and said, "before I go back to earth, I want to find my girlfriend."


    How did Zhou Zhong take away Zhu Qingyi, and how did he find the way? All the things that came here told Mr. Zhou once again.


    Old Zhou frowned and said, "the Dragon empire is not so easy to provoke. My child, you''d better not have a direct conflict with the emperor. I have an idea. I don''t know if you can accept it. "


    "Say it, grandfather." Zhou said.


    Zhou said: "every ten years, the Dragon Emperor empire will hold a dragon fight competition, and students from the top forces will be invited to participate. Why don''t you go on behalf of the Zhou family, so that you can sneak into the Dragon Emperor Empire and check the news of your little girlfriend. "


    Zhou also thought that this method is good, you can mix into the palace of the Dragon Emperor Empire, and you may get some news about bamboo green clothes.


    "OK, I''ll go." Zhou Zhong promised.


    Mr. Zhou also told Mr. Zhou, "son, I can''t tell anyone about the things I told you just now, especially about the treasure finder. If the treasure finder leaks out, it will lead to disaster! So I can''t take special care of you. When you get out of here, it''s up to you. "


    Zhou Zhong also nodded his head and said, "I understand. Don''t worry about it."


    Mr. Zhou nodded and patted him on the shoulder.


    When Zhou Zhong came out of his thatched cottage, an old man immediately followed him and said with a smile, "Zhou Shaoye, I''m Zhou Ren, the housekeeper of the Zhou family. The master asked me to arrange your residence."


    Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Ren with a smile, "please."


    "By the way, my friend..."


    Before Zhou Zhong finished speaking, Zhou Ren said with a smile, "Zhou Shao, don''t worry. The owner has already told me. I''ll take you to your residence first, and then I''ll take your friends."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong was relieved to hear this, as long as Ann and Bing were OK.


    Zhou Zhong followed Zhou Ren to a small yard, which was still a fence yard and thatched cottage. The buildings in the whole valley were like this.


    Zhou Ren took Zhou Zhong and left. After about ten minutes, he came back with a large group of people.


    "Lord!"


    Binglao, anlao and other sea god Zongren were all excited when they saw Zhouzhong.


    At the middle of the week, seeing that all the people had nothing to do, he was relieved and said to them, "binglao, anlao, let you suffer.""Lord, we are OK, but what is the matter?" Binglao asked Zhou Zhong, puzzled. He still doesn''t understand why haishenzong was attacked by the Zhou family, and what''s the origin of the Zhou family? There are so many experts in it.


    Zhou Zhong simply talked about things with Bing Lao and an Lao. As for those confidential things, including the event that the fourth Xiao Xiao was destroyed, Zhou Zhong thought about it or didn''t tell him. The less people know about these things, the better. It''s not that Zhou doesn''t trust Bing Lao and an Lao, it''s just a matter of great importance. Zhou didn''t understand it, so it''s not easy to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 1475

    "Binglao and anlao, you should go back to haishenzong first. You need to take charge of the overall situation there." Zhou Zhong said to Bing Lao and an Lao.


    Binglao asked anxiously: "suzerain, what about you?"


    Before, in Tianjing, binglao''s cultivation in Shendong period had been able to sweep everything. Naturally, there was no need to worry too much, and Zhou Zhong''s strength could also go horizontally in Tianjing. When they arrived at Tianhuan continent, although a lot of things happened, Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength also made them have been in danger.


    But now it''s not the same. After this, binglao already feels that his cultivation is too weak to protect Zhouzhong. Even if Zhouzhong''s strength is stronger than him, it''s not necessarily safe here.


    Zhou Zhong''s face dignified said: "I have a way to blend into the Dragon Emperor Empire, I want to find the news of bamboo green clothes."


    "Ah! Lord, this is too dangerous! " Binglao and anlao objected at the same time that the imperial palace of the Dragon Emperor was the headquarters of the Dragon Emperor. They had offended the Dragon Emperor before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Now they go to their old nest alone. Isn''t that death.


    However, Zhou Zhong looked very firm and said: "I have to find bamboo green clothes. I don''t have much time. I can''t take care of that much. You''d better go back to the sea god sect as soon as possible."


    "Lord!" Bing Lao and an Lao still want to persuade Zhou Zhong to go back. They think that the patriarch should not take risks for a woman. Zhou Zhong is only in his early twenties, and he already has his present accomplishments. They believe that in a few years, Zhou Zhong will be able to conquer the whole empire of the Dragon Emperor as long as he devotes himself to practice.


    But I can''t wait in the middle of the week! From Mr. Zhou, he knew what others didn''t know, and he was also charged with the mission of defending the whole time and space. Zhou Zhong didn''t feel that Zhou''s things were made out of nothing or exaggerated at all. Maybe no one would care if things didn''t happen. But when the strong men in other airspace really came in, it was the advent of disaster.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t think he is a hero to save the world, but he must be responsible for himself and his family, and he also wants to protect himself and his family.


    "I''ve made up my mind not to talk about it again." Zhou Zhong said to the second old man very firmly.


    Knowing Zhou Zhong''s temper, Zhou Zhong will not change what he has decided, so he has to tell Zhou Zhong to be careful.


    After the two elders left, Zhou Zhong began to practice the alchemy chapter of jiuxiao Yulong Jue. Zhou Zhong felt that his strength was too weak. At least he had to cultivate the alchemy chapter until he became a great success.


    In the chapter of refining spirits, the most important thing is to keep calm and calm. It''s like walking a steel wire between two high-rise buildings a few hundred meters away. If you accidentally fall into the abyss, there will be no place to die.


    There are three stages in alchemy.


    The first stage is the casting of God, the second stage is Shencheng, and the third stage is Shendong.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the first stage of cultivation is to cast gods. At this time, the Qi and spiritual power of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty can be integrated together, and then they can use this new energy to continuously cultivate on Yuanying.


    The most difficult point of casting God is to cast the new energy on Yuanying while controlling the integration of Qi and mental power at the same time. No mistakes can be made in this process.


    At this critical moment, a dozen people suddenly rushed in outside the yard.


    "Hum! I want to have a look. Where can the earth buns come to my Zhou family! Is he hiding here? " A very arrogant voice exclaimed.


    Immediately someone flattered and said, "six elder brother, that boy lives here, I just asked the servant. Hum, it''s a wild seed from a wild land. How can it compare with brother six? "


    The young man, who was called the sixth elder brother, was full of pride and scolded at the thatched cottage: "the people inside should get out of the hut quickly. Be careful that the young man will dig your dog''s eye!"


    "How many buns did you dare to coax me out? Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you come out and kneel down and kowtow to Liushao, Liushao may spare your dog''s life. "


    "Ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, everyone burst into laughter.


    The noise from outside suddenly made Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly change. The energy that had just been condensed dissipated in an instant, which affected the spirit of Zhou. His face was a little pale.


    Listening to the clamor outside, Zhou Zhong looked very angry. All his good Shenyuan was destroyed by these guys. He yelled: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    The people outside were shocked when they heard Zhou Zhong''s voice, and then they were all angry. Who are they? They are the disciples of the Zhou family. The Zhou family is in the whole Dragon Emperor Empire, which is a very special existence. The royal family of the Dragon Emperor Empire should be polite to them, and other forces are even more servile to them.


    No matter where they go, they are always on top of the world. When have they been treated like this? What''s more, this man is a wild breed they despise at all.


    "Grass! You bastard dare to shout, get out of here and die A young man rushed to the door of the house, pointing at the door and swearing at Zhou Zhong.


    Boom!


    Looking at the young man in the room, he was just like a young man in the room.

 Chapter 1476

    The most intolerable thing in the middle of the week was the insult to his family. The guy even called him a bastard, which had already scolded his parents.


    "Don''t live by your own sin!" Zhou Zhong said word by word.


    The young man was scared. The whole person''s aura in the middle of the week was already the same as the God of death, and the hand that pinched his neck was so powerful!


    "You What are you going to do? You dare to kill me? I am a disciple of the Zhou family The young man threatened Zhou Zhong in horror.


    Zhou Zhong said without any change: "it seems that the Zhou family is about to degenerate to the point of hopelessness. If you don''t deal with such dregs, the whole Zhou family may be destroyed. I''ll clean up the door for the owner."


    Zhou Zhongyi grabs the two arms of the young man, clicks twice, and breaks off the two arms of the young man!


    Attention is not broken, but broken down! The two arms are directly separated from his body!


    Pooh! In a moment, blood splashed everywhere, and the picture was extremely ferocious and terrifying. On the young man''s two broken shoulders, he could see the creeping flesh and white bones inside.


    "Ah ah!!! My hand


    The young man howled with pain, especially when he saw that his arm was pulled off forcefully. He was scared out of control in an instant. After howling, he fainted directly.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, from the whole courtyard came the sound of breathing air. They were disciples of the Zhou family, but they did not belong to the pure lineage. Many of them were offshoots, and the Liushao was the legitimate one.


    There are only two ways for them to get ahead. One is to have the talent of Superman, the other is to fawn on these lineages.


    These people don''t have superhuman talent, even mediocre talent is not good, so if they want to get ahead, they have to curry favor with last week''s family. Today, they heard that Zhou Yi, the second young lady, was shut down for a wild seed. The sixth young girl was her brother. So they came to find Zhou Zhong to settle accounts and teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. They thought this was a good opportunity to show their loyalty, so they all followed.


    They originally thought that Zhou Zhong was a wild seed left by a family owner outside. They had no problem bullying him. But no one thought that Zhou Zhong was so cruel and decisive that they didn''t want to end up like this.


    Zhou Cheng''s face was also completely gloomy. He sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "good! Good! In my Zhou family, you dare to hurt my Zhou family''s disciples. You are crazy, but you have to have capital to be crazy, otherwise you will end up worse than him! "


    "I''ll see if you have Chengzhou capital," he said


    Zhou Cheng was completely infuriated by Zhou Zhong. As the sixth junior of Zhou family, Zhou Cheng was extremely conceited. Whether in talent or in his own efforts, Zhou Cheng felt that he was much better than others.


    "I''ll make you pay for it!"


    Zhou Cheng said that he jumped directly at Zhou Zhong and punched Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Zhou Cheng''s slow attack and shakes his head slightly. Although Zhou Cheng also has six levels of cultivation in Yuanying period, before Zhou Zhong, all the people who fight against him are the strong ones in the dynamic period. This kind of attack is really too slow for him.


    When Zhou Cheng''s fist came to his eyes, Zhou Zhong slightly side head, directly avoided Zhou Cheng''s fist, this let Zhou Zhong face shocked.


    "Too slow!" Zhou Zhong said it, and then punched Zhou Cheng in the chest.


    Bang!


    Zhou Cheng was blown out. He stepped back a dozen steps and stopped. His face was a little pale.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and muttered discontentedly: "Alas, if you don''t use spiritual fire, the attack is still too weak, and you can''t hurt the cultivators of the sixth floor of Yuanying period."


    Zhou Zhong''s words made a group of Zhou family''s side disciples stare at him. The cultivation of the first floor of yuanyingqi can fly the master of the sixth floor of yuanyingqi with one blow. They even think that their attack is not strong enough? Then their attack is bullshit.


    Zhou Cheng felt humiliated by Zhou Zhong. His face turned blue and red. He gritted his teeth and took out his weapon. He said in a loud voice, "what I''m good at is not boxing. You can take me again!"


    Zhou Cheng''s weapon is very strange. It''s not a cold weapon, but a mechanical stick, emitting green light.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the stick, and felt a strong energy from it, which could reach at least seven or eight layers in the infancy period. It seems that this stick has something strange. It should also be a high-tech weapon developed by the Zhou family.


    With that, Zhou Cheng had already jumped on Zhou Zhong and swung a stick to Zhou Zhong''s head.


    The cold light in Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed. This time, he didn''t dodge at all. The fire flashed in his hand and flashed in front of him.


    "Hum, I want to die! Is my Zhou family''s high-energy weapon that your little body can resist? " Seeing that Zhou Zhong still used his fist to resist it, Zhou Cheng sneered, and a stick was about to blow up Zhou Zhong''s fist.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Zhou Zhong retreated three steps, while Zhou Cheng did not.


    Later, those Zhou family members who saw this scene all laughed and said in succession, "look, it''s still six less powerful. The difference between the sixth floor of yuanyingqi and the first floor of yuanyingqi lies there.""No, the wild seed is the wild seed. Before, the second young lady outside the valley suffered losses. He must have used some tricks, or the second young lady could kill him!"


    "That''s right. The first floor of Yuanying period is just rubbish."

 Chapter 1477

    However, their voice is still on the decline. Suddenly, the high-energy weapons in Zhou Cheng''s hands explode, and then they are covered with flames.


    "Ah! Fire! Help me


    Zhou Cheng began to cry for help in panic, and kept rolling. Those collateral disciples of the Zhou family were scared. Liu Shao was the Zhou family''s own. If there was anything else, they would have to eat and go and help Liushao put out the fire.


    But is this spirit fire easy to extinguish? In the blink of an eye, the fire on Zhou Cheng''s body was not extinguished, and these collateral systems were also burned.


    "Ah! Help! What a pain


    A group of people are constantly rolling on the ground for help.


    At this time, Zhou Cheng climbed to Zhou Zhong''s side with fear on his face and said, "Zhou Zhong, help me! Help me! I was wrong! I dare not trouble you again


    Zhou Zhong looks down at Zhou Cheng coldly.


    Seeing this, other disciples of the Zhou family also climbed over one after another. They knelt down directly and begged Zhou Zhong for mercy: "brother Zhou, grandfather Zhou! Please help us quickly. I know that you control the fire. We dare not trouble you any more! "


    Seeing that these people all knelt down to admit their mistakes, Zhou Zhong sighed. It was not good to burn them all to death. With a wave of his hand, Zhou Zhong took back all the spirits on them.


    Several people saw that the flame on their bodies was gone, and all of them showed happy expressions. They quickly appreciated Zhou Zhong and said, "thank you, brother Zhou. Spare your life!"


    Zhou Cheng also lowered his head and did not speak, with a look of fear on his face.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said impatiently, "all right, get out of here and don''t disturb my cultivation again!"


    "Yes! Let''s go at once


    Several people are all relieved, no longer dare to stay for another second, all got up and ran.


    In the middle of the week, I went back to my room to continue to practice casting God, but this time I tried for half a day, but I didn''t succeed. It seems that the feeling of the first time has been interrupted. It''s not so easy to succeed in casting God.


    Zhou Zhong practiced in the Zhou family for two days. On the third day, the housekeeper came to find Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, please come over." The old housekeeper is a confidant of the master of the family. He knows that the housekeeper has great respect for Zhou Zhong, so he is extremely polite to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Zhou came to the courtyard where old Zhou lived again. As soon as he entered the house, he saw that there were already five people in the house. All of them were young people, including Zhou Yi and Zhou Cheng.


    The two men saw Zhou Zhong in different dark colors, but they were not friendly. Two of the remaining three looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and the other didn''t even look at Zhou Zhong.


    "Grandfather." After Zhou Zhong came in, he said respectfully to Mr. Zhou.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming in, Zhou Lao showed a sincere smile on his face and said, "OK, everyone is here, then I''ll tell you. I''m going to send six of you to this competition of the Dragon Emperor empire. Zhou Guang and Zhou Yi, it''s not the first time that you two have participated in the competition organized by the Dragon Emperor empire. I won''t say more about that. Remember, when you''re out there, you''ve got to temper yourself in your family. Don''t make trouble. Do you hear me


    Zhou Guang and Zhou Yi responded in unison: "remember!"


    Zhou nodded with satisfaction and said, "this time to the Dragon Emperor Empire, Zhou Zhong will lead the team."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, a few people suddenly showed an incredible look. The disciples of the Zhou family who hadn''t seen each other in the past two weeks immediately asked, "shouldn''t elder brother lead the team? How can he bring it? He has never participated in the competition organized by the Dragon Emperor Empire, and in terms of accomplishments and qualifications, how can he compare with big brother? "


    Even the elder brother Zhou Guang frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why his grandfather arranged this. Was his grandfather confused?


    In spite of their opposition, Zhou Laogen said solemnly: "Zhou Zhong is much more stable than you. You need to learn from Zhou Zhong in many places."


    Several people are showing a look of disapproval, obviously look down on Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be a leader at all. His main purpose of going to the Dragon Emperor empire was to find Zhu Qingyi, but he didn''t want to be delayed by other messy things. So he said to Zhou: "grandfather, I don''t have enough accomplishments or qualifications, so I don''t want to be a leader."


    Several people this just disdain of mutter way: "still calculate a little self-knowledge."


    "You don''t want to be?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded seriously.


    Zhou said: "well, the team leader still has Zhou Guang to serve."


    "Yes, grandfather!" Although Zhou Guang promised, he was obviously very unhappy, just like the leader was given to him because he was not wanted by others.


    Until this time, Zhou Guangcai looked at Zhou Zhong with a full face, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    Zhou Zhong has no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that he has offended people again. However, he can''t help it. Genius is always envied by people. If others refuse to accept the challenge, they will naturally come.After the old Zhou ordered a few more words, he immediately asked several people to go to the capital of the Dragon Emperor empire. In addition to those in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the Zhou family also sent a convoy of ten people, which was the rule. When these families go to the Dragon Empire, they will bring guards. If they don''t, they will be ridiculed.


    The Zhou family is worthy of being a big family. They even have their own space express. A few people can take the Kong Express to the capital of the Dragon Emperor empire in two hours. But it''s relieved to think about it, because the space express was invented by the Zhou family! Mr. Zhou is a master of space law!


    Take the space express, at the moment when the space express starts, Zhou Zhong suddenly has a kind of enlightenment! Now it''s Yuanying period in the middle of the week, and you can understand a rule!

 Chapter 1478

    Zhou Zhong is no stranger to the law of space. As early as in the small space battlefield of Tianjing continent, Zhou Zhong already had some understanding of the law of space.


    Later, he saw the purple Thunder Dragon King display the space rule several times, and saw the purple Thunder Dragon King make the space array. What''s more, the purple Thunder Dragon King seems to be intentional. He doesn''t hide anything from Zhou Zhong and tells Zhou Zhong all the process of making his own space array.


    The reason why Zhou Zhong didn''t understand the law of space was that he was restricted by his cultivation and kept silent. Now that Zhou Zhong has entered the period of Yuan Ying, he can understand the power of a kind of law. When the space express is constantly jumping from the space, Zhou Zhong immediately grasped that insight!


    Space! The so-called space is an endless parallel space. Before my own vision was too small, I thought that space was where I was. Later, I learned that there were nine big spaces in the world, and there were countless small spaces created by experts. At that time, I felt very incredible.


    But now Zhou Zhong learned that jiuxiao, where they are, is just an airspace, and beyond this airspace, there are more powerful airspace! So Zhou Zhong now thinks that space is endless!


    In an instant, Zhou Zhong was in a small carriage with a flash of golden light. A golden light appeared in front of Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong directly reached out to grab it.


    The feeling of familiarity surged into my heart, and after the middle of the week, the spirits of the three laws were all lit up.


    The soul of the first law, one of the four laws of life.


    The soul of the second law, the soul of the variation law, the soul of water, ice and double law.


    The soul of the third law, the soul of space law, one of the four laws.


    The soul of the three laws is all gold! The sixth place!


    With a smile on Zhou Zhong''s face and a spirit of the sixth realm, Zhou Zhong obviously felt that his strength had been strengthened again.


    Zhou Zhong practiced in his own carriage, while Zhou Guang and others got together outside. In addition to Zhou Guang, Zhou Yi and Zhou Cheng, there are also two young people, one male and one female. The male is Zhou Jie, and the female is Zhou Nan. These two are collateral disciples of the Zhou family. They are entrusted with important tasks because of their amazing cultivation talents.


    With a greedy and adoring look in his eyes, Zhou Jie secretly looks at Zhou Yi, especially her slender thighs, and his heart will throb.


    Although Zhou Jie''s surname is also Zhou, and he is a collateral of the Zhou family, it is estimated that there is little blood relationship left in his body, so he can get married. There are many such cases in the big family. Many excellent children of the collateral lineage will marry with the direct lineage to strengthen the blood relationship.


    Zhou Jie can be said to be the most gifted person in the Zhou family. He was humble in the Zhou family, so he worked hard since childhood and wanted to change his own destiny by relying on his own strong power. Now his talent has been recognized by the Zhou family, but his identity is still very low. If in addition to mistakes, Zhou Jiadi''s lineage is scolded at most, and he''s such a collateral, may never have a chance to turn over. So he has always wanted to get Zhou Yi. One is that Zhou Yi is a direct descendant of the Zhou family. If two people get married, his status in the Zhou family will become very high. The second wish is that Zhou Yi is really beautiful, especially his sexy figure, which makes him unable to extricate himself every time he sees it. Zhou Jie is full of hate when he thinks that bastard in Zhou Zhong dares to let Zhou Yi suffer losses, humiliate Zhou Yi, and let Zhou Yi be locked up by the owner.


    "Hum! Do you really think of yourself as a team leader? Brother Guang is still sitting here. He is resting alone in the room. " Zhou Jie disdainful looking at the car door where Zhou Zhong is said.


    Zhou Nan drank the juice in his glass and said casually, "grandfather really wants him to be the team leader."


    Zhou Jie immediately severely criticized Zhou Nan: "Zhou Nan, what do you mean? What is he in front of brother Guang? You deserve to be a captain? "


    Zhou Guang didn''t speak all the time. He sat there quietly, but his look was very arrogant. Obviously, what Zhou Jie said was the truth to him.


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Chengdu did not speak up. They both suffered losses in the middle of the week. Although they looked down on Zhou Zhong, they had to say that they were not rivals of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the space express, which was constantly jumping in the space, suddenly shook. Several people in the carriage were all surprised and stood up vigilantly.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Jie looked flustered and asked.


    Zhou Cheng also frowned and said, "is the space express broken? Or was it attacked by the Tao? "


    Zhou Yi shook her head with a dignified expression: "the theory of space express is the law of space, not mechanical, so it won''t be broken at all. And it''s not like meeting an attack. The space express is constantly jumping in the space. What kind of master can attack the space express? "


    "It could be a space shock." The analysis of the perimeter light, which has not been opened.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong opened the door of the carriage and came out. He said to several people in a deep voice: "everyone, be careful. This car may break down."

 Chapter 1479

    As soon as Zhou Zhong opened his mouth, Zhou Jie immediately disdained to sarcastically: "have you ever seen the space express, a bumpkin from a wild land? The space express can''t be broken. What do you know? As long as we are in the space express, we will be very safe. Even the masters of Shendong period can''t destroy the space express. This is the most outstanding invention of our Zhou family


    Although Zhou Yi inherited Zhou Zhong''s strength, she didn''t accept it. She thought that it was a good opportunity to attack Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong came from the earth and had never seen the world. So she said with pride: "yes, the space express is made with the most advanced technology. It can constantly jump back and forth in space, so it is doomed to its own firmness and general attack It doesn''t hurt the space express at all. "


    But just as Zhou Yi''s voice dropped, the space express suddenly exploded and shook violently, as if it had been hit by some attack.


    "Ah


    All the people in the carriage were shaken by the unexpected impact, and their faces changed instantly. Then, another violent impact.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he immediately yelled to all the people: "release your true Qi and protect yourself!"


    In the middle of the week, the whole space express exploded!


    The operation principle of space express is to jump continuously from the space and play a certain effect through the space. So you can''t see the space express outside. At this time, in a forest, the space fluctuated violently, and then the figure was directly thrown out. At the same time, there were some broken debris of the space express.


    Poop!


    Several people fell to the ground one after another, grinning in pain, and frowning in the middle of the week. Fortunately, they had genuine Qi to protect their bodies. Otherwise, they would have been seriously injured by the explosion just now.


    "How can it be? How could the space express be blown up?" Zhou Yi got up and saw the wreckage of the space express and said with disbelief.


    Zhou shook his head and said, "nothing is impossible. If the space express can be made, it means it can be destroyed."


    Several people did not speak, Zhou Yi''s face was not very good-looking, just now she wanted to make fun of Zhou Zhong this country bumpkin, but immediately the facts gave her a hard slap.


    "Where is this? We''ll have to hurry up. There''s no room for the express. It''ll take a few days to get to the capital. " Zhou Guang turns on his communication device to check his position, but when he turns it on, he finds that the device is out of order.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Yi and several other people turned on their devices one after another. They found that all of them were out of order. They could not check the location, open the map, call or send messages.


    "Is your equipment easy to use?" Zhou Guang asked the ten Zhou family guards sent to protect them.


    Ten guards immediately checked the equipment and shook their heads to indicate that they could not be used.


    Zhou Zhong also felt a little strange. He secretly opened his body''s treasure finder. Now the treasure finder has been completely activated and become a complete version. But now the treasure finder has entered into a state of deep sleep again without any reaction.


    What''s going on? It''s like everything''s blocked?


    "Isn''t this the land of fantasy?" Zhou Zhong was shocked by this idea. He immediately felt the atmosphere around him. However, he found that there was no problem with the breath. It was still the breath of heaven and the land.


    Breath is a mysterious thing. Every space has its own unique breath. As long as you feel this breath, you can know which space you are in.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s suspicions, Zhou Guang immediately felt the breath. Zhou Jie immediately said with disdain, "if you don''t know how to pretend to understand, this is the fantasy continent. How can it not be the fantasy continent?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and took a look at Zhou Jie. This guy was very strange in the car before. It''s really annoying.


    "Well, Zhou Jie, since we are all sent by the Zhou family to participate in the competition, we should unite." Zhou Nan some can''t see down, frown to Zhou Jie said.


    Zhou Jie immediately very dissatisfied with Zhou Nan said: "Zhou Nan, what are you? Don''t you know who you are? "


    Zhou Nan''s face turned ugly. Her status in the Zhou family was lower than that of Zhou Jie.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s check the surroundings first." Zhou said.


    However, Zhou Guang had different opinions. He frowned and said, "this should be the Longmai mountain forest to Longcheng. We don''t have much time. We can go straight on our way. Don''t do things that waste time."


    The meaning of Zhou Guang''s words is obvious, that is to say that Zhou Zhong''s proposal is a waste of time and useless.


    Zhou zhongchensheng said to Zhou Guang, "now the situation here is not clear. It''s most important to explore the environment first."


    Zhou Guang asked Zhou Zhong with a proud face: "how many times have you been to Longcheng? Is this road familiar to you or to me? "


    Zhou Jie also immediately followed suit and sneered: "Zhou Zhong, who is the captain, don''t you know? I really think you''re the captain. If you don''t listen to the captain, get out of here. "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said that these people are really hopeless.

 Chapter 1480

    "Well, we''d better hurry. Maybe we''ll have a signal later, and then we''ll report the matter to the family." Said Zhou Yi.


    So the group distinguished the direction for a while, and then went on the road again towards the capital of the Dragon Emperor empire.


    Zhou Zhong walks at the back of the crowd, and no one cares about him. Several members of the Zhou family are very reluctant to see Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongzhong always felt that something was following them, but when he wanted to capture them with divine consciousness, he found nothing.


    "Strange, what is it?" Zhou Zhong''s face is very dignified. When I was in the space express, I felt a terrible strong breath, which directly locked in the space express. Therefore, we were allowed to protect ourselves with aura, and then the space express exploded.


    This may not be accidental! Zhou Center thought very solemnly.


    As the eldest son of the Zhou family, Zhou Guang had to keep in touch with the Dragon Emperor Empire, so he had been to the capital of the Dragon Emperor empire for many times. He was very familiar with the road here, but after flying for five days, he was still in the woods.


    "Zhou Guang, is there something wrong? I remember it''s not so big to cross the woods. I should be able to come out in five days. " Several people stopped temporarily, Zhou Yi said to Zhou Guang in doubt.


    Week light is also constantly looking around, mouth said: "the direction is not wrong, is our speed slow?"


    Zhou Jie immediately followed with a sneer: "that is, there has been a drag behind us."


    Zhou Jie is talking about Zhou Zhong, because Zhou Zhong is always at the back of the team.


    Zhou Guang decided, "let''s speed up and walk for another two days."


    Several people have no objection, so continue on the road, Zhou Zhong is still at the end.


    Two days later, several people stopped again, but they still didn''t leave the woods.


    "It''s not right. We can''t get out of here!" Zhou Yi said with a look of fear on her face.


    Other several people''s faces are also very ugly, Zhou Cheng some fear said: "we won''t be trapped here?"


    Several people keep trying their communication equipment these days, but none of them works well.


    "In the middle of the week, can you walk faster? What are you doing behind you all the time Zhou Jie was very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, why are you always at the back of the week?" Zhou Nan is also very puzzled about this and asks.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment and said, "I feel that someone is staring at us all the time. I have this feeling on the space express, and then the space express exploded."


    "Ah?"


    Several people were startled, but Zhou Jie immediately showed disdain and said: "ridiculous, your cultivation is the lowest here. We can''t decide that someone is following us. Can you find out? Brother Guang, have you found it


    Finally, Zhou Jie asked Zhou Guang.


    Zhou Guang said with a cold and proud face, "I didn''t find it."


    "You see, we didn''t find it," he said to Zhou Zhong


    Zhou Zhong frowned and suddenly turned around and said, "he''s over there."


    Saying that Zhou Zhong immediately chased in that direction, several people were scared by Zhou Zhong''s action, and the heart said, is it true that someone has been following them? If it''s true, it''s terrible!


    "Grass, this guy is playing tricks there!" Zhou Jie in the heart also has a little hair, but still pretends to disdain to say.


    Zhou Guang said in a deep voice, "go and have a look."


    Said several people quickly catch up with Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhongfei ran for a few minutes, through a forest, head-on also came more than ten people.


    "Who?"


    Zhou Zhonghe''s face changed at the same time, and he wanted to fight at any time.


    At this time, Zhou Guang several people catch up with him, and Zhou Guang opens his mouth and says, "it''s from Mingyue villa!"


    A few weeks later, I recognized the person on the opposite side.


    "Ah! Elder martial sister, that''s great. She''s from the Zhou family! We finally see the others! " A very lovely girl in Mingyue villa exclaimed excitedly.


    The head of Mingyue villa is a very beautiful woman, wearing a black robe, which perfectly reflects the exquisite figure, especially the one which is not very delicate and beautiful, but full of high cold feeling.


    In the middle of the week, it was discovered that the more than ten people in Mingyue villa were women, and all of them were beautiful.


    "Sister Yueying, you''re here too!" Seeing the lovely girl, Zhou Cheng immediately said with joy, but the lovely girl was curling her mouth, apparently not interested in Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Guang looks at the elder martial sister of Mingyue villa, and there is a strange wave in his eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Yuehua, it''s good to see you here." Zhou Guang stepped forward and said to the elder martial sister Yuehua with great grace.


    Yuehua just nodded slightly and then asked, "elder martial brother Zhouguang, didn''t you take the space express?"Because the price of the space express is very high, even if these big forces are rare, even if there are, they will not give the disciples a seat. However, the Zhou family is different. The space express was developed by the Zhou family, so the disciples of the Zhou family are always proud of it. They take the space express every time they travel.


    Referring to this, Zhou Guang''s face was very ugly. Zhou Cheng immediately said, "elder martial sister Yuehua, our space express exploded. It''s so nice to meet you. We never walk before, so we don''t know how to pass through this damned forest. We''ve been walking for seven days and are still here!"


    "What? Are you trapped here, too? " Yuehua and others face a change, coagulate voice asks a way.


    This week, a group of people in the family are also dumbfounded.


    "Younger sister Yuehua, have you been away for many days?" Zhou Guang asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we have been here for ten days, but we still haven''t walked out of this forest!" the moon nodded solemnly

 Chapter 1481

    "Are we trapped in the array?" Aperture analysis channel.


    "Well, it is possible, but such a large array is really terrible. Even the emperor of heaven may not be able to set up such arrays! Why are we trapped by such a powerful master? " Moonlight very don''t understand of say.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "it''s not like an array. It may be related to space."


    Zhou Jie was very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s attempt to grab the limelight. He said in a cold voice, "come on, you just pretended that someone was following us, but it''s the elder martial sisters of Mingyue villa. I think you are scared out of your wits, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Guang is also a proud face, said to Zhou Zhong: "yes, Zhou Zhong, I think you are too nervous, you can rest assured that you will arrive at the Imperial City safely with me."


    With this sentence, Zhou Guang also took a special look at Yuehua. Obviously, he wanted to show his ability in front of Yuehua.


    Zhou saw these people have no sense of crisis, but shake his head, it seems that they can not count on these people.


    "Younger martial sister Yuehua, since we have met, let''s go together. We can take care of each other when we are together." Zhou Guang invited Yue Hua.


    Yuehua nodded and said, "OK, please elder martial brother Zhou."


    Said two groups of people together toward the direction of the Imperial City, Zhou Guang has been with Yuehua side, pretending to be very chic appearance, has been looking for topics and Yuehua close.


    Zhou Cheng also wants to chat with the lovely moon shadow, but moon shadow looks back curiously. Zhou Zhong, who is walking at the back of the team, is full of curiosity in her big eyes.


    "Sister Yueying." Zhou Cheng said hello to the moon shadow with joy on his face, but he saw that the moon shadow was staring at Zhou Zhong all the time. His heart was filled with resentment and gave him a vicious look.


    "Why is he at the back?" Moon shadow looks at Zhou Zhong, but asks Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng said eagerly: "younger martial sister Yueying, don''t worry about him. He''s a bumpkin from a wild land. He''s a fool who has never seen the world. He just said that someone has been following us. Ha ha, do you think it''s funny? Your elder martial sister Yuehua and our elder brother Zhou Guang are all experts on the ninth floor and the tenth floor of Yuanying period. He is just a little garbage on the first floor of Yuanying period. He thinks that what elder brother Zhou Guang has not found, he can find out? "


    Zhou Cheng was alone in the chatter of the week, but the moon shadow was more interested in the week, and suddenly moved and ran towards the middle of the week.


    "Moon shadow sister!" Zhou Cheng didn''t expect that the moon shadow went to find Zhou Zhong, and his eyes were bursting with fire.


    "Hi, why are you at the back?" The moon shadow came to Zhou Zhong and asked curiously.


    Zhou took a look at the girl, hesitated and said, "I feel like someone is following us."


    "Can you feel where he is? Or what else? " The moon shadow stares at Zhou Zhong and asks.


    The week suddenly a Leng, look at the moon shadow surprised counter asked: "you believe what I said?"


    Moon shadow said with a smile: "why don''t you believe it?"


    "Can you sense someone following us Zhou Zhong is even more surprised. Judging from the girl''s reaction, she seems to be aware of being followed.


    Moon shadow a lovely little face full of melancholy, said to Zhou Zhong: "I can''t feel him, just feel a little strange."


    Said the moon shadow also made a very hard look, and then the week from the girl to feel a strong wave of strange laws.


    "Your law is perception?" Zhou asked the girl in surprise.


    Moon shadow is very proud to nod and say: "yes, I can feel things that others can''t feel."


    Zhou Zhong knew this, no wonder the girl could feel the unusual behind. Since the girl believed in herself, Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it from her, and said to her, "what I noticed was very limited. I just felt the weak spatial fluctuation behind me, and occasionally caught the breath of life, but in less than a second, the breath would dissipate, and then it would disappear again I can''t find it any more. "


    "Can you detect spatial fluctuations? Can you feel the breath of life? God, how could that be? You wouldn''t tell me that you have both the laws of space and the laws of life? " Moon shadow a pair of big eyes staring at Zhou Zhong, a small mouth opened into oh shape, let people look at it can not help but want to kiss.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t speak.


    The shadow of the moon was even more astonished.


    "My God, is it amazing to have two of the four laws at the same time?" I can''t believe the shadow of the moon. Four rules! It''s the most difficult to understand the power of the four laws, each of which is incomparably powerful. It''s lucky to be able to understand one of them. It''s a miracle that Zhou Zhong has the law of life and the law of space at the same time.


    At this time, not far from Zhou Zhong, two female disciples of Mingyue villa were chatting while walking. One of them didn''t get any response after saying that for a long time, so she turned to look at her companion, but suddenly found that her companion was missing!"Younger sister Yaming?" The female disciple''s eyes constantly swept through the crowd, trying to find her younger martial sister, but after a round of scanning, she found that the younger martial sister Yaming was not found in the crowd.


    The next girl disciple was a little flustered. She quickly looked back to see if the younger martial sister had gone to the woods, but it was quiet and there was nothing in the woods!


    "Sister Lin Ming, what''s the matter with you?" The movements of the female disciples here have already alarmed everyone. Several disciples of Mingyue villa asked Lin Ming.

 Chapter 1482

    Lin Ming some flustered said: "elder martial sister, younger sister Yaming is missing!"


    "Gone? Why is it missing? " Everyone was very puzzled when they heard this. How could a living person disappear?


    Lin Ming will make everyone cry. She feels a kind of creepy feeling around her.


    "It''s really gone! Just now she was walking by my side and talking to me, but suddenly she disappeared when I turned back


    Sure enough, everyone frowned and didn''t look around.


    "Everybody stand where you are, don''t move!" At this time, Yuehua came over and said to everyone in a deep voice. Then her eyes swept over everyone''s faces to confirm that Yaming was not in the crowd.


    "When did you find out, Yaming?" Yuehua asked Lin Ming with a dignified face.


    Lin Ming anxiously said: "just now! I have been chatting with younger martial sister Yaming all the time. Just now, I found that younger martial sister Yaming didn''t speak for a long time. So I turned my head and looked at it. As a result, I found that younger martial sister Yaming was missing. It was only a minute before and after. "


    "One minute?" Yuehua''s eyes were like electricity, and she quickly looked at the woods behind the team, and her powerful spirit covered the woods in an instant.


    Zhou Guang did not idle, also quickly looked around the woods, and then said: "Yuehua junior sister, there is no one in the woods."


    Yuehua looks very ugly. They have been walking in this damned forest for many days, but they can''t get out of the forest, and now they have lost a person!


    "All the disciples of Mingyue villa, divide them into three groups, and spread out to look for Yaming. No matter whether they find it or not, they will return to meet here in half an hour!" Yuehua ordered with great skill.


    "Yes


    The disciples of Mingyue Mountain Villa are well-trained. A dozen disciples are immediately divided into five groups, one of which is Yuehua and the other is Yueying. Then they scatter and run towards the dense forest.


    Looking at the figure of these people scattered in the week, his face became more dignified. How could a living person disappear quietly?


    Zhou Guang saw that all the people in Mingyue villa were looking for people, so he also said to the people of the Zhou family: "we are also divided into three groups, help to find people, and come back to meet in half an hour!"


    Zhou Guang is the eldest son and grandson of the Zhou family, and his cultivation is also the strongest among the younger generation of disciples. He has always been the leader of the young disciples of the Zhou family.


    However, Zhou Zhong opened his mouth to Zhou Guang and said, "I don''t suggest that we should act separately. It''s better to wait here."


    Zhou Jie and Zhou Cheng immediately began to dig at Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, aren''t you afraid? What a soft egg. If you are afraid, wait here. " Zhou Jie said with a sneer.


    "Yes, in the middle of the week, you wait here. Let''s find someone." Zhou Cheng also sneered at Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s dangerous to leave here. I''m kind enough to tell you. I don''t care if I listen to you or not." Zhou Zhong didn''t like these people at all, but they were all Zhou family members. Zhou Zhong reminded them kindly. If they didn''t listen to them, they couldn''t control that week.


    "Humph, coward, let''s go


    Zhou Jie sneered scornfully, and then the Zhou family were divided into several groups, looking for Yaming in different directions.


    In the middle of the week, he did not follow them, so he stayed in place and watched around with great dignity.


    Since the space express exploded and fell into the woods, Zhou has always felt something wrong. There is absolutely something unusual in the woods. And I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. In the middle of the week, I always think of what Mr. Zhou said to him.


    Are the strong ones in outer space moving? In the middle of the week, I immediately get rid of this idea. I think it''s impossible. Isn''t there such a coincidence? Zhou Laogang and he finished the matter of outer airspace, immediately encountered the attack of outer airspace? However, if the experts in the outer airspace can break the protection of their airspace, they should invade in a large scale, and there is no need to sneak against them.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a long time and had no clue, so he could only continue to be vigilant.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the people from Mingyue villa returned first, followed by the Zhou family.


    "Younger martial sister Yuehua, have you found someone?" As soon as Zhou Guang came back, he asked Yuehua with concern.


    Yuehua''s face was very ugly. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t find it."


    Everyone''s heart is a sink, people did not find, how to do? It''s very strange in the woods. They can''t go deep into it, but if they don''t, it means they give up Yaming.


    "How can this happen? Even if we are caught by something, we should be able to find out after such a long time." Zhou Guang said with a puzzled face.


    Yuehua''s heart is very heavy. Yaming is her junior sister. As the leader of the operation of Mingyue villa, if she lost her person and went back like this, how could she tell her master? You can''t give up all the more important tasks this time?


    Finally, Yuehua bit her teeth and said: "let''s move on. When we get out of the woods, I''ll report the things here to the master.""Well, let''s go first. I''ll ask the family to send someone to help me find someone after we go out." Zhou Guang flattered.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhou." Yuehua is very polite to Zhou Guang.

 Chapter 1483

    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly said, "wait a minute! Xiaocheng has not come back yet! "


    "Elder martial sister, Yuexin junior sister did not come back!" The moon also said anxiously.


    "What? It''s been half an hour now. What the hell are they doing? " Zhou Guang was very angry and scolded. He said that no matter whether he was looking for someone or not, he would come back to gather in half an hour.


    "What a nuisance!" Zhou Guang said unhappily.


    Yuehua is also a little angry, have been out of so many things, the heart of the month even returned to her chaos.


    "Then wait a moment." Yuehua said.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the two teams still did not come back.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Have been waiting for half a point, or no news! It''s been an hour since we agreed to come back at half an hour. We haven''t come back yet.


    The faces of Yuehua and Zhouguang all became very ugly.


    "Wait a minute, maybe lost?" Zhou Guang hesitated.


    "Don''t wait. I''m afraid they can''t come back like nayamin!" Zhou said.


    "Zhou Zhong, what are you talking about! If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. If you don''t work hard when you have something to do, how many people can''t come back now? What''s your peace of mind? " Zhou Jie insidiously said to Zhou Zhong.


    Several people in Mingyue villa also looked at Zhouzhong with bad complexion.


    "Elder martial brother Zhouguang, is this also a disciple of your Zhou family?" Yuehua glanced at Zhou Zhong coldly and asked haughtily.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial sister Yuehua. This is an illegitimate son of our Zhou family. He came from a barbarian land and has never seen the world. Don''t be surprised." Zhou Guang flatters Yuehua.


    Zhou Zhong saw the faces of several people in the Zhou family, and immediately showed a disdainful smile.


    "Ah! Aimin is gone


    At this time, some people screamed in horror, and again someone disappeared!


    Instant panic mood spread in the team, has been disordered, there are eight people missing!


    Six of them didn''t come back, while the other two disappeared in the crowd! This is terrible!


    "Who? Who in the end took our men? Get out of here Zhou Jie is also scared pale, quickly look back to the woods behind him, angry curse.


    Zhou Guang also called to the woods with a dignified face: "I don''t know which elder is joking with us again? In Zhouguang next week, next to Yuehua, the eldest disciple of Mingyue villa, I hope you don''t blame me if there is anything offensive to me. "


    Zhou Zhong''s saying is to tell the troublemakers that they are all disciples of great power. There is a background behind them, which is full of threat.


    But after the two yelled, there was no response in the woods.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Guang is not calm now. Some people are missing one after another. It''s terrible.


    "Well? What about Zhou Yi? " At this time, Zhou Guang turned back at a loss and found that Zhou Yi was missing!


    "Another one! Oh, my God, I''m leaving. I don''t want to stay here any more! "


    One of the guards of the Zhou family collapsed directly, turned around and ran towards the woods, trying to escape here. There were people missing under their eyes. It was terrible.


    "Come back! Don''t run! We are safest together Zhou Guang saw that the guard had run away, and his face was ugly and cried out.


    But the guard didn''t listen at all. After he ran into the woods, there was no news.


    Everyone''s face is incomparably ugly, eyes from full of fear.


    "Everyone stands back to back in a circle and holds the hands of the people around them." Zhou Zhong said with a firm voice.


    "Yes! All the people will stand up immediately, stand back-to-back in a circle and hold the hands of the people around them! " Yuehua felt that this method was very good and ordered directly.


    "Sister Yuehua, I''m by your side." Zhou Guang''s eyes brightened, and he stood directly beside Yuehua to hold Yuehua''s hand, which was a good opportunity for close contact.


    After the Zhou family hand in hand, there was no one to take charge of Zhou Zhong, so when everyone stood in a circle hand in hand, Zhou Zhong was still standing outside by himself.


    "Come to me!" At this time, the moon shadow reached out and called to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, walks by Yueying, and then holds her soft hand. The other hand is to hold the hand of another female disciple of Mingyue Mountain Villa.


    "Are we going out like this?" A Zhou family guard asked.


    Zhou said coldly, "do you have a better way?"


    Suddenly the guard shut up because she really didn''t have a better way.


    If you stand back to back in a circle, you can observe 360 degrees without dead angle. No matter which side is abnormal, someone will see it. Hand in hand, you can confirm whether the people around you have left. If someone has left, you can immediately know whether he left by himself or was caught by something.However, there is a disadvantage in this way, that is, the action is particularly slow! People have been walking for a day, no one is missing, gradually the sky began to dark up.


    "Well, don''t go. It''s too tired to walk backwards. Anyway, it''s dark. Let''s have a rest here!" At this time, a disciple of Mingyue villa spread his hands and said discontentedly that they were really too tired.


    "Yes, I''m really tired. It''s dark and have a rest. I''ll keep walking tomorrow." Others complained.


    "Well, let''s have a rest, but we''d better have a rest together and leave someone to watch the night," he said


    "Of course we know to keep a vigil." Zhou Guang is very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s snatching his limelight, which can only get up there.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. He had a premonition that it would not be peaceful tonight!

 Chapter 1484

    Yuehua and Zhouguang both took out two big tents from their own space rings. Zhou Guang was manly and said to Yuehua: "younger martial sister Yuehua, you and the younger martial sisters of Mingyue Mountain Villa have a rest. I''ll take care of the vigil."


    "It''s better to be around midnight." Yuehua said.


    Zhou Guang said: "it''s OK, Yuehua junior sister. We are men. We should give the night watch to us. Go and have a rest."


    Yuehua saw that Zhou Guang was so active that she could not refuse again. She took all the female disciples of Mingyue Mountain Villa into the tent.


    "You two take turns to watch the night, and the others go back to rest." Zhou Guang gave orders to the Zhou family guards and went back to the tent to have a rest.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, thinking that Zhou Guang''s casual arrangement might lead to disaster, but these days he was so concentrated that he needed to rest in the middle of the week. So he went into the tent and sat down in a corner near the door.


    Darkness came down in the woods, and the whole forest was very quiet. There was no sound, not even the sound of insects. Zhou was 100% sure there was something wrong with the woods, but he couldn''t find out what the problem was.


    After a night of silence, a few people came out of the tent the next morning and found that the four Zhou family disciples who were guarding the night outside had disappeared!


    All the people''s faces were ugly and terrible. The female disciples of Mingyue Mountain Villa began to cry with fear. Now there are 13 people missing! Five of them are disciples of Mingyue villa and eight of them are disciples of Zhou family, including two Zhou family members.


    "All of us are back-to-back, hand in hand, like yesterday again!" Zhou Zhong immediately said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, everyone moved and returned to a circle. Only in this way can they feel safe.


    "Shall we go on?" At this time, Yuehua''s eyes look at Zhouzhong. Before, none of them believed Zhouzhong, and no one paid attention to Zhouzhong''s words. But now it turns out that there is a real problem here! If one or two people are missing, it may be a personal problem that they have lost themselves. The disappearance of three or four people may be caused by some powerful monster.


    But now more than a dozen people are missing! And all of them disappeared quietly. Up to now, they don''t understand how these people disappeared. This is absolutely not something that monsters can do.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, keep going."


    A group of people walked ahead slowly. Yueying said to Yuehua, "elder martial sister, elder brother Zhou said that something might have been following us all the time, because elder brother Zhou could feel the life of that thing."


    "Something''s following us? Where is it? " Yuehua looked at Zhou Zhong again and asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can only capture the breath for a moment, and then I get the news immediately. I can''t determine its location. Even I''m not sure whether it really exists, because the time of the breath is too short, which doesn''t conform to the existence track of living objects."


    Yuehua''s face became more dignified, because what Zhou said made her completely confused.


    Zhou Guang and Zhou Jie are very upset when they see that both the Yuehua sisters begin to pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    "Hum, what are you talking about? For a while, you say that you have captured the breath of life. For a while, you say that you are not sure. Do you play with your face? And do you think that a bumpkin from a wild land can understand the power of the law of life? " Zhou Jie a face disdainful query way.


    Zhou Zhong''s cold eyes look at Zhou Jie. This guy repeatedly finds himself in trouble. He ignores him, but he is even more rampant.


    "If you can''t control your mouth, I don''t mind for you." Zhou said coldly.


    "Grass, how are you talking to me? Believe it or not, I discount your leg Zhou Jie immediately full of vicious threat to Zhou Zhong.


    "Is it? I don''t believe it Zhou Zhong starts the Dragon youjue and appears in front of Zhou Jie. He jams Zhou Jie''s neck and looks at him coldly like a demon.


    Zhou Jie was scared. He didn''t see how Zhou Zhong appeared in front of him! And how can the eyes of the week be so terrible, why the breath on the body is so strong! Yuan baby period will be the strength of his nine dead to control!


    "What are you doing in the middle of the week? I''m the seed player in the competition on behalf of the Zhou family. If you dare to move me, the owner will not let you go! " Zhou Jie with a touch of fear in the eyes of Zhou Zhong threatened.


    Zhou Zhong immediately shook his head and said, "do you still represent the Zhou family like this? That Zhou family''s face is really disgraced by you. If you don''t have the support of Zhou family, you are nothing at all. I can discount your leg now! "


    Zhou''s strong performance surprised Yuehua and others. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, who was only a boy in Yuan Dynasty, had such a strong burst of strength. At the same time, he also showed disdain for Zhou Jie. A master of the ninth floor of yuanyingqi was scared to show his authority over the owner of the house when facing his opponent on the first floor of yuanyingqi. He really didn''t attend.


    But at this time, Zhou Guang yelled at Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, let Zhou Jie go! When is it that you are still in trouble? Don''t you think everyone is in a mess now? It''s no use at all. I just know how to make trouble! "Zhou Zhong was angry. As the captain of the team, Zhou Jie repeatedly made trouble for him, but he didn''t say anything. Now he taught Zhou Jie a lesson and said that he was making trouble.


    "Can''t you see who is making trouble?" Zhou Zhong asked Zhou Guang.

 Chapter 1485

    Zhou Guang said impatiently, "OK, let go of Zhou Jie and keep on going."


    If Zhou Guang just advised Zhou Zhong to let Zhou Jie off and Zhou Zhong could give him some face, after all, it would be better to have more things than less in the critical period. But with Zhou Guang''s attitude, Zhou Zhong doesn''t need to give him any face.


    "Let him go? OK, but he said that he would discount my leg. That''s not for nothing As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong kicked his foot on Zhou Jie''s leg, and he suddenly cracked. Zhou Zhong''s leg concave inward into a V-shaped shape.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Zhou Jie screamed with pain, and the cold sweat on his head kept coming out.


    Zhou Guang''s face flashed a touch of evil and scolded Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you dare to break Zhou Jie''s leg. Do you want to die?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhou Guang calmly and said with a smile: "Zhou Jie said that he would break my leg. That''s what happened to him. Now, do you want my life again


    Zhou Zhong''s voice was very calm, as if it were a trivial matter. But those who heard Zhou Zhong''s words felt cold behind them. Obviously, Zhou Zhong means to tell Zhou Guang that Zhou Jie is going to break his leg. Now that Zhou Jie''s leg is broken, if you want my life, I will also want your life!


    Zhou Guang''s face was cloudy and uncertain, because Zhou Zhong''s hand was too fierce and his eyes were terrible. His deep eyes were full of strong confidence.


    "I''ll report it to the owner of the house!" Zhou Guang snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Zhou Zhong casually put Zhou Jie aside, and then said to Yueying and others with a smile, "I''m sorry, because my business has delayed our journey, let''s continue."


    The people in Mingyue villa didn''t say anything, because it was Zhou Jie who picked the first thing just now. The rest of the Zhou family felt cold behind their back and didn''t dare to ask Zhou Zhong for any more trouble.


    Some people are like this, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard! The more tolerant you are, the others will feel that you are bullying, and when you show enough strength, these people will not dare to take personal risks.


    Zhou Jie''s leg was broken, and he hated Zhou Zhong incomparably in his heart. However, Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength made him dare not provoke Zhou Zhong. However, he was already thinking that when he got to the Imperial City, he would kill Zhou Zhong! He has been to the imperial city several times, and he knows many powerful people in the imperial city. It''s very easy to kill Zhou Zhong.


    No one paid any attention to Zhou Jie when they went on. At night, because everyone was back-to-back and holding hands, no one was missing again.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Yuehua asked, "it''s getting dark. What should I do? Do you want to rest? "


    Zhou Zhongshen said in a deep voice, "I suggest that we just rest hand in hand and not separate."


    Yuehua nodded and agreed: "OK, I agree."


    Some Yuehua agreed, and the disciples of Mingyue villa agreed. Zhou Guang was not satisfied with Zhou Zhong, but he also thought it was a good way. So they all sat back-to-back and took a rest.


    After pondering for a moment in the middle of the week, he said solemnly, "I guess boldly now that there is something that will follow us and take our people away one by one. However, during the whole day, we didn''t let it succeed. Now in the evening, it''s very likely that it will be unable to bear it, so we must be careful not to let it go. "


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, Zhou Jie directly released the hands of the people around him. He walked to one side to have a rest. He also said in a cold voice: "these many people are watching here. I don''t believe there is anything that can catch me! I''d like to see what can do it! "


    Zhou Zhong saw this guy kill himself, so he sneered and didn''t plan to take care of him any more.


    Gradually the night is deep, to the late midnight, even the people who have been practicing also feel a trace of fatigue.


    Just then, a black hole suddenly appeared in the air around Zhou Jie! Strong suction directly sucked Zhou Jie in!


    "Ah Zhou Jie tried his best to send out a little scream when he was sucked in. All of them woke up in a moment and looked at Zhou Jie one after another.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong has been sucked into the black hole, and the black hole has disappeared. Everyone has seen nothing. Now what people see is that they hear Zhou Jie''s cry. After opening their eyes, they find that Zhou Jie is also missing, and another person is missing out of thin air.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were fixed on the air. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the past. He said: "open it to me!"


    People don''t know what''s crazy about Zhou Zhong. They look at it one after another, and then they see a ripple in the air, as if the space has been torn apart.


    "Do you know the power of the laws of space?" Yuehua asked Zhou Zhong in shock, because she remembered that she said that if she could feel the power of life in the daytime, she might have the law of life. But now that the middle of the week can tear space apart, it shows that there are laws of space in the week. How can a person have two of the four laws at the same time?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer Yuehua''s words, because all his mental energy is now in that space.


    Just when Zhou Jie screamed, Zhou Zhong sensed the fluctuation of space, which was very obvious! It''s the most obvious time in the last few days, so we locked in the position immediately in the middle of the week.The space was torn apart. There was an independent small space. As soon as the space was separated, Zhou Jie''s half body fell from the space to the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Jie''s upper body is gone! There were only two legs left, one of which was broken by the middle of the week, and then countless skeletons fell down in the space!

 Chapter 1486

    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow emerged from the space and ran quickly into the woods.


    "Beast, where to run!"


    In the middle of the week, he saw a cruel look in his eyes. These skeletons must be missing people. The beast ate so many people!


    Zhou Zhong quickly chased the shadow and disappeared into the woods in the blink of an eye.


    The rest of the people in Mingyue villa and the Zhou family, seeing the bones of that place and the half body of Zhou Jie who was eaten, were all stupid! What a terrible scene!


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Zhou Yi! Zhou Cheng


    The disciples of Mingyue Mountain Villa and the Zhou family all rushed to check the bones. They found that there were many pieces of clothes and other items, all of which belonged to the missing people. They all showed a look of indignation and fear.


    But they didn''t notice that there was a black hole in the air behind the crowd.


    In the middle of the week, he chased the shadow for more than ten minutes, but in the end, he didn''t catch up and had to return.


    At this time, Zhou Guangzheng scolded angrily: "damn beast, how dare you eat my Zhou family disciple? I must kill this beast!"


    At this time, a strong inspiration suddenly took Zhou Guang. Zhou Guang looked back in horror and saw a ferocious and terrifying face in a dark space. He was grinning at him! The mouth is covered with blood!


    "Ah Zhou Guang was scared to urinate directly. He had never been so scared.


    Yuehua and others are also back in succession. They are scared to see Zhou Guang being sucked into the black hole, but they can''t help.


    "Beast, how dare you come back!"


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong rushed out of the woods and saw that the animal played a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He cheated himself away and then returned to arrest people. Zhou Zhong was furious.


    "Mid week, help me! Help me Zhou Guang saw that Zhou Zhong came back, and immediately had hope, desperate to Zhouzhong for help.


    Zhou Zhongyou''s long Jue is used to the extreme. He rushes to the front of the black hole and grabs Zhouguang''s foot. At this time, Zhou Guang''s half body enters the black hole.


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked into the black hole, and saw the ferocious face looking at him without expression. His dark eyes had no emotion.


    "Roar ~!" Suddenly, his face grinned and hissed at Zhou Zhong, which seemed to be a provocation to Zhou Zhong.


    "Brute, dare to challenge me, come out to me!" Zhou Zhong roared, and his whole body was full of momentum, which directly pulled Zhou Guang out of the black hole.


    "Roar!"


    In addition, the figure inside was also pulled out. As soon as it came out, the figure would run. Zhou Zhong directly put Zhou Guang on the ground and chased after the figure.


    "Beast, where are you going?" This strange thing can''t let it leave in the middle of the week. It can catch up with him and directly use the Dragon fighting technique to blow at the figure.


    "Roar!" The figure saw that he couldn''t run, so he directly turned around to fight with Zhou Zhong, and also a blow came out.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the week, the whole person was smashed on the ground, and the powerful force directly cracked the ground!


    Zhou Zhong bared his teeth and stood up. He was surprised that this guy''s power was so powerful that he didn''t look like a person at all.


    "Who on earth are you who dare to kill my disciple of Mingyue villa? I will not let you go!" At this time, Yuehua and others came up and denounced the figure angrily.


    "Roar!" The figure grinned and roared, and jumped at Yuehua. Yuehua immediately took the people from Mingyue villa to fight back.


    The strength of this figure is probably at the peak of Yuanying period, and Yuehua is also the strength of the 10th floor of Yuanying period. Although it may not reach the peak, it is not inferior. In addition, with the help of other people from Mingyue Mountain Villa, the figure is soon trapped and gradually gets the upper hand.


    Roar!


    The figure was trapped and couldn''t get away from it. So he began to roar wildly and launched a suicide attack. No matter how many injuries he suffered, even if he was injured, he had to give a fatal blow. So someone in Mingyue villa was also injured in the abdomen, and was seriously injured.


    After watching for a long time in the middle of the week, I found that this guy seems to have no intelligence, and he will continue to attack, and his strength and speed are amazing. How to say, this guy is not like a man, but like a beast! But it also clearly shows the owner''s body. What the hell is this?


    "Ah


    At this time, Yuehua exclaimed, and a bloodstain was caught on his shoulder. Zhou Zhong found that the guy was just back to himself, took out the Trident and stabbed it directly.


    A boat, Trident straight through the monster''s back heart, through the front chest!


    Gudongdong ~ the monster wants to roar, but as soon as he opens his mouth, blood comes out of his throat, and finally he is unwilling to die!


    Finally, the monster was killed, and the whole forest became very quiet, and everyone felt that they had survived.


    Zhou Guang was completely paralyzed on the ground at this time. It was so terrible just now that he almost was about to be eaten by the food. Especially when he looked at the eyes of the thing, he had never seen such a terrible look. It was simply not the eyes that people should have.But fortunately, it''s all over. The monster is killed.

 Chapter 1487

    After killing the monster in the middle of the week, a red, ball sized light ball floated out of the monster''s body, which was directly received by Zhou Zhong while no one noticed it.


    "Is this thing dead? What the hell is this? " The moon shadow carefully ran over and looked at the "people" who had been killed on the ground, and asked mysteriously.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. Now he can''t judge what it is. To say he is a human being, this guy is not human at all except for his appearance. But if he is not a man, this guy is just like a man.


    At this time, Yuehua came over, took a close look at the man''s appearance, and immediately exclaimed: "how is he! Xing Wen


    "Do you know him?" Zhou Zhong looked at Yuehua in surprise and asked.


    Yuehua said solemnly: "Xing Wen is a disciple of dahuazong. I didn''t expect that he practiced the evil skill and wanted to eat human flesh and blood to practice it. I will tell the master about this matter!"


    "Wait, elder martial sister, look at him!" Shadow month suddenly exclaimed, pointing to Xing Wen''s corpse on the ground.


    In the middle of the week, several people quickly looked at Xing Wen''s body, and they saw that Xing Wen''s body began to shrivel at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became a mummy!


    Zhou Zhong immediately squatted down to check Xing Wen''s body. His face was very ugly and said, "the blood in his body, including internal organs, has long been gone."


    "Do you mean that the one who fought with us just now is a corpse?" asked Yuehua in horror


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said solemnly, "at present, it should be."


    "How can this be possible? How can a corpse have such a strong strength? How could it be possible to attack so many of us? " Yue Hua and others said in disbelief that they didn''t believe it was true.


    "Who?" At this time, several people found that someone was approaching this side in the woods. They looked at the past with vigilance, especially Zhou Guang, who had become a frightened bird. When they heard someone coming, they ran to Zhouzhong and hid behind them.


    "Younger sister Yuehua, younger sister Yueying, it''s you!" Seven or eight young people came out of the woods, men and women. When they saw Yuehua and Yueying, they immediately said hello with a smile.


    "Senior brother Tian Liang!" Yuehua several people saw these people''s face suddenly changed.


    Moon shadow whispered to a puzzled Zhou Zhong: "elder brother Zhou, senior brother Tian Liang, they are also disciples of Dahua sect."


    Tian Liang several people came to see Zhou Guang several people are also in, surprised to say: "Zhou people are also in ah."


    Another dahuazong disciple took a deep breath. He felt like he had survived and said, "great. I''ve been trapped here for more than ten days, and finally I see other people."


    When the disciples of dahuazong said this, they all looked at each other. It seems that dahuazong''s people were trapped for more than ten days just like them.


    "Ah! This is senior brother Xingwen! " A disciple of dahuazong found Xing Wen''s body behind several people and immediately exclaimed.


    "Why is younger martial brother Xing Wen here? What happened to him? " Seeing Xing Wen''s body, Tian Liang''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked.


    "Elder martial brother Tian Liang, this is a complicated thing to say. If I am not wrong, elder martial brother Xingwen should be missing, right? Besides, other senior brothers are missing, right? " Yuehua asked Tian Liang.


    Tian Liang nodded calmly and said, "yes, we are missing five people in all!"


    Yuehua told them about the number of missing people in the Zhou family. Then she caught the monster and found that the monster was Xing Wen. She told them all to Tian Liang.


    Tian Liang''s face became ugly.


    "Senior brother Xingwen will not practice any evil skills!" A dahuazong disciple said firmly.


    Tian Liang also affirmed: "yes, I also believe in younger martial brother Xingwen."


    At this time, the first missing person in Tianzhong asked, "is it Xingliang?"


    Tian Liang thought, nodded and said, "yes, Xing Wen disappeared nine days ago."


    Zhou Zhong immediately calculated that Xing Wen''s disappearance was earlier than that of Zhou family and Mingyue villa. Then Xing Wen was the first person missing in this forest!


    If all the missing people in the back were arrested by Xing Wen, who is the one who arrested Xing Wen?


    Zhou Zhongli has been thinking about this problem, and Tian Liang also gives a valuable clue at this time.


    "I think there must be something wrong with it! Is it possible for Xing''s soul and the law of space to grasp the soul of the other master brothers in the law of space Tian Liang said suspiciously.


    Several people nodded in the middle of the week. This "Xing Wen" can have its own small space, and then quietly catch people into his small space. This is absolutely a master of space law. How could Xing Wen do this without the soul of space law?


    "The communication device has a signal!" At this time, moon shadow is very happy to say.


    Everyone turned on the communication equipment one after another. When they saw that there was a signal, their faces all showed a happy expression."Report the matter here to the master. It''s not something we can handle any more." Yuehua opened his mouth and said to the crowd.


    "Yes, report it to the master." Tian Liang also nodded his approval.


    Zhou Guang saw that the monster had been killed, and the communication equipment also had a signal, so he stood up with the help of the guard and quickly reported the situation to Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong did not speak, so he stood aside and continued to think about his own problems until all the three parties had reported the situation, and then went on his way to the imperial city of the Dragon Emperor empire.


    This time, it took a few people a day to walk out of this forest. It seems that there was something wrong with the forest before. It must have something to do with the monster.

 Chapter 1488

    A few days later, they arrived at the capital of the Dragon Emperor empire. The capital of the Dragon Emperor empire was magnificent, especially the peak of the Empire.


    "Guangshao, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for several days." As soon as several people entered the city, an old man in his fifties came. This old man was the person in charge of the Zhou family in the Imperial City, and Zhou Jianqi, a disciple of the Zhou family.


    At this time, Zhou Guang didn''t look like he was scared before. He said haughtily: "there are some things delayed on the way. Steward Zhou can help us arrange our residence, and there are some younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers of Mingyue champion and dahuazong."


    The capital of the Dragon Emperor Empire does not allow outside forces to set up a foothold here, and the Zhou family is an exception. Therefore, other forces have to find hotels to live in when they come to the imperial city. If Zhou Guang wants to please Yuehua, he will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Yuehua thought for a while and didn''t refuse. He said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Zhou."


    And dahuazong a few people do not want to owe, and Zhou Guang said hello, he went to stay in a hotel.


    Zhou Jianqi took the people to the residence of the Zhou family in the imperial city. It was a huge courtyard. In front of it was a high-rise building and a hotel, and behind it was a private courtyard of the Zhou family.


    "Some young masters and some young ladies of Mingyue Mountain Villa. Because you came late, the big match of the Dragon Emperor empire will start tomorrow. Have a good rest." Zhou Jianqi said to several people very considerately.


    "Well, steward Zhou, you can go down first and arrange two meals for the evening." Zhou Guang said to Zhou Guanshi.


    "OK." Zhou Guanshi nodded with a smile. At this time, he looked at Zhou Zhong with a puzzled look.


    "Is this young master?"


    "Hello, manager Zhou. My name is Zhou Zhong." Zhou Jianzhong said hello to him with a smile.


    "It''s Mr. Zhou Zhong. Hello." Zhou Jianqi heard that Zhou Zhong was also surnamed Zhou, so he naturally regarded Zhou Zhong as a member of the Zhou family. And until then, there were only two kinds of people who could be sent by the Zhou family to participate in the contest. One was the Zhou family''s direct family, and the other was the collateral family with amazing cultivation talent.


    Zhou''s accomplishments are only at the level of yuanyingqi, which is certainly not amazing in practice. Therefore, Zhou Jianqi directly believes that Zhouzhong is the lineage of the Zhou family, and it must be one of the favourites. Therefore, he has a very good attitude towards Zhou Zhong.


    But this makes Zhou Guang very uncomfortable. He always looks at the middle of the week. Before, he didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhong, but in the woods, he was scared by the monster, but Zhou Zhong killed the monster, which made him very angry. The person who lost must be found from Zhou Zhong.


    "All right, you go down quickly, don''t disturb our rest." Zhou Guang impatiently urged Zhou Jianqi.


    "All right, have a good rest and call me if you have anything." Zhou Jianqi retreated with a smile on his face.


    "Sister Yuehua, this is my room. Next to my room is the largest guest room. Please stay here." Zhou Guang points to the room beside him with a smile and says to Yuehua that he wants the master of Yuehua to be next door to him, so as to facilitate the communication between the two people.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to see Zhou Guang picking up girls here, so he went back to his room. At the end of all the rooms, it was a small room.


    Yuehua took a look at Zhou Zhongjin''s room, then shook his head to Zhou Guang and said, "I live in that one."


    With that, Yuehua went into the room next door to Zhou Zhong.


    "Then I live next to my elder martial sister too!" The shadow of the moon ran into the room next to Yuehua with a smile on her face.


    Zhou Guang''s face was ugly. He wanted to let Yuehua live next door to him. He could get the moon first, but he didn''t expect that Yuehua would live next door to Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t think about it. Yuehua is the proud girl of Mingyue villa. Her accomplishments and appearance are all goddess level. What is Zhou Zhong? He''s just a country bumpkin from the wild land. How can Yuehua take a fancy to him?" Zhou Guang thought for a while and thought that Zhou Zhong was absolutely no threat to him, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    When Zhou Zhong returned to his room, he immediately called him and told him what happened here and his suspicions.


    "Grandfather, there are too many doubts about many things. One of the highlights that puzzles me most is whether Xing Wen was the first person to be arrested, and whether anyone else was arrested before him. The second is that Xing Wen does not have the soul of space law. Why can he exert the power of space? "


    "I wonder if this is related to the invasion of experts in outer space


    Mr. Zhou was very pleased to hear Zhou Zhong''s analysis. He thought that he did not choose the wrong person. He said with great dignity: "my child, your guess is right. Such a thing happened thousands of years ago."


    "What? Has something similar happened? What''s going on? " Zhou Zhong asked eagerly that what happened in the woods was so strange that he had to find out the reason. Without any sign, a person says disappear can disappear, how terrible ah, if the disappeared person is his relatives and friends, how to do?


    "The last time this happened was thousands of years ago, that is, before the jiuxiao war. Over the years, I have managed to find some information about this field. It is strange to say that there is almost no such information. Even if I find it, it is all defective. "

 Chapter 1489

    "According to what I know, the possessed monster you meet is called the chosen one. The so-called Tianxuan is a person who is possessed by the soul coming in from outer space. It is said that the protective shell of every airspace is very powerful, and it is almost impossible for people in outer airspace to want to enter. As a result, those masters in the outer airspace will force powerful monsters to enter our airspace. When the monsters enter the airspace, their bodies will be completely destroyed, and the original gods will also be severely injured, or even confused, and will lose part of their accomplishments. When they enter our airspace, they must first attach themselves to the body of a person or a demon beast and possess it, and then they will suck the blood and internal organs of the strong to restore their cultivation! "


    Zhou Zhong hears this suddenly pour a breath of cool air, did not expect these outer airspace''s strong person to be so ruthless. Let the monster enter the jiuxiao airspace by force. The monster chooses the object and takes it as its own. Then it absorbs the blood and viscera to restore cultivation!


    "My child, if you encounter this kind of natural selection again, we must eliminate them completely! Absolutely can''t let these monsters grow up, otherwise, no one can control them in jiuxiao! " Zhou said solemnly.


    These monsters in the outer airspace have incomparable strength, and their intelligence is damaged. They are just desperators who are not afraid of death and pain. If they can recover their complete cultivation, no one can be their opponent.


    "Grandfather, how were these monsters suppressed last time? Why did they come back thousands of years later? " Zhou Zhong asked seriously.


    "God Mr. Zhou said a word!


    "God?" Zhou Zhong was shocked. This word sounds terrible, but is there any God? Zhou Zhong believes that there is a God. If there is no God, where does the trident of Poseidon come from? What happened to Pangu''s axe?


    But if you believe that there are gods, these gods are so powerful, how can they suddenly disappear?


    Zhou said to Zhou Zhong: "the disappearance of gods is largely related to these guys in outer airspace. When you return to the earth, you must look for clues. I doubt the disappearance of gods, and the clues will return to the earth."


    "OK, grandfather, I see." Zhou Zhong nodded in response.


    At the end of the call with Mr. Zhou, Zhou Zhong felt that the matter was more complicated and that his own strength was really too poor.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong thought that killing the monster was the mysterious light group, and took it out. When the light group sent out light, Zhou Zhong felt that Yuan Ying in his mind was ready to move.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed greatly, and then Yuanying flew out by himself, and the light group also flew towards Yuanying.


    "Ah


    In the middle of the week, you should immediately control Yuanying to come back. Yuanying is the most important thing for the practitioners of Yuanying period. If Yuanying is damaged, it will be really over!


    But now Yuanying is not controlled by Zhou Zhong at all. The villain opens his mouth and swallows the guangtuan!


    Boom!


    Yuanying quickly returns to Zhou''s mind and feels a strong energy burst out in his body.


    "What a powerful energy!" Zhou''s center was so frightened that he didn''t dare to think about it. He rushed to lead the energy and absorb the energy. If such a powerful energy was not absorbed quickly, the cell body would probably die.


    It was nearly ten hours, and when I woke up in the middle of the week, it was dark outside.


    "Hu ~" Zhou Zhong took a long breath and found that jiuxiao Yulong Jue''s Alchemy chapter had finished the first stage of cultivation, casting God!


    "I''m afraid that my strength has reached the peak of the yuan infant period. It''s incredible. Just after completing the cultivation of casting God, I can get such powerful strength!" Zhou Zhong felt the energy in his body and was pleasantly surprised. At this time, Yuan Ying in Zhou Zhong''s mind had grown up, from a baby to a young man.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong also shocked the light group. The energy contained in it was so huge. If there were so many more light groups, it would be possible to cultivate the spirit refining chapter as soon as possible. Now, Zhou Zhong is looking forward to meeting those monsters as soon as possible.


    As soon as she got up and turned her back to the door, Lingqian felt her heart beat faster.


    "How bad is your self concentration?" In the middle of the week, he was embarrassed.


    At this time, the beautiful figure turned to be Yuehua.


    "You didn''t sleep, either?" Yuehua asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou quickly covered up his embarrassment, and then went to Yuehua and said, "yes, you didn''t sleep."


    Yuehua nodded and worried: "what happened in the woods makes me uneasy. I always feel that it is not so simple, as if there is something important to happen."


    Zhou Zhong stood beside Yuehua and smelled the fragrance of Yuehua. Seeing the woman''s vigilance, he thought for a while and said, "maybe something really big is going to happen."


    "You know, don''t you?" Yue Hua looks at Zhou Zhong''s eyes and asks earnestly.Zhou Zhong knew that this matter was very important and could not be disclosed casually, so he said with a smile: "it''s not early. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Wait!" Yuehua is in a hurry to hold the hand of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong felt the softness of Yuehua''s hand and quickly suppressed it and said, "beauty, don''t you know that it''s very dangerous to pull a man like this in the middle of the night?"


    Yuehua is also stubborn, said: "what is the monster in the woods? You know more than I do. If you don''t tell me, I''ll... "


    Yuehua''s voice is still declining. Zhou Zhong kisses her directly. Yuehua''s whole body is confused. This is her first kiss!

 Chapter 1490

    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he felt a powerful energy burst out in his body, which directly dazzled his mind,.


    As a result, Zhou Zhong began to take the next step. Yuehua immediately woke up and tried to resist and stop Zhou Zhong. But at this time, the powerful energy in Zhou Zhong''s body burst out, which was close to the supernatural period, and directly trapped Yuehua.


    Yuehua was shocked. How could Zhou have such a powerful energy? Isn''t he only a layer of strength in the early childhood?


    Yuehua couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Zhouzhong, and she began to panic. However, at this time, a ferocious and mysterious Rune appeared on Zhouzhong''s face. When the rune appeared, Zhouzhong stopped his hand and his eyes were clear again.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Zhou Zhong dropped an apology and flashed back to his room.


    Yuehua was stunned and thought that all these changes were too fast. First a kiss, then a strong aggression, and finally an apology.


    I don''t know why, after Zhou Zhong left, Yuehua was a little upset. I didn''t mean to. What do you mean? Do you have such control over me? If no one controls you, you don''t look up to me, do you?


    I have to say that women''s mind is really hard to guess. If you peep at her, she will scold you as a hooligan. If you don''t look at her, she will scold you for your lack of vision.


    For the rest of the night, Yuehua didn''t go to sleep, nor could she calm down to practice. Her mind was full of pictures that had happened before.


    That hot kiss, Zhou Zhong''s extremely powerful invasion, and the mysterious Rune on his face, together with Zhou Zhong''s calm and calm performance in the woods before, all these make Yuehua feel that Zhouzhong is very difficult. Compared with Zhou Zhong, Zhou Guang, the most outstanding young man in the Zhou family, is just like a piece of shit.


    When Zhou Zhong returned to his room, he immediately calmed down and entered the cultivation state, and began to refine the real Qi in his body again. Just a moment ago, Zhou Zhong was controlled by the powerful force. Zhou Zhong knew that this was because he absorbed the light left by the monster. The light group was probably the core of the monster''s energy. The energy in it was too violent. Fortunately, at the last moment, Pangu''s blood in his body was stimulated, and then the energy was suppressed. Otherwise, we would be in trouble.


    After waking up the next day, several people in Zhouzhong went to have breakfast. Zhou Guang saw Yuehua as if a dog had seen a bone. However, Yuehua completely ignored Zhou Guang and often looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Guang thought of Yuehua''s eyes. He was angry and looked at Zhou Zhong with resentment.


    Zhou Zhong realized that someone was watching him and was full of hostility. So he looked back at Zhou Guang and didn''t care. Zhou Guang was just a dandy. Even if he had some accomplishments, he didn''t have any threat to Zhou Zhong.


    "Master Zhou Guang, master Zhou Zhong, Miss Zhou Nan, and some ladies from Mingyue villa, I''ll take you to the imperial city after dinner." Zhou Jianqi then walked into the restaurant and said respectfully to several people.


    The Zhou family originally sent six disciples to participate in the competition, but Zhou Yi, Zhou Cheng, and Zhou Jie were all eaten by the monster, leaving only Zhou Zhong, Zhou Guang, and Zhou Nan.


    After a few people ate, Zhou Jianqi took them to the palace of the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor Empire worships military force very much. Maybe the Dragon Emperor knows that the strength of Tianhuan land is weak in other places. Sometimes it is impossible to rely on this conspiracy alone. Therefore, it is necessary to develop its strength rapidly.


    There is a very interesting thing. The prince of the Dragon Emperor empire will not be ranked according to his age, but according to the results of each battle of the dragon. Whoever gets the highest score in the competition is the eldest prince. Even if you are the eldest son of the Dragon Emperor, but your strength is the worst, you must be the youngest prince. You should call other princes the emperor brother! And if you can always occupy the position of the great prince, no one can shake it, then you will become the prince of the Dragon empire!


    Zhou Zhong was really surprised when he heard this. Now Zhou Zhong is a person who has seen the world. He has been to several spaces and seen many empires and families, but he has never seen such an empire.


    The competition between the princes is completely on the surface. Do you want to be the prince? Want to be the future Dragon Emperor? As long as you have the strength! In this way, all the princes of the Dragon Emperor didn''t muddle along at all. They were all working hard for the first place.


    As he walked, Zhou Jianqi said to several people in Zhouzhong: "this time, the imperial big match is a gathering of experts. The representatives of the royal family are Longhua, Longxing, Longyang and Longli. This is the latest ranking of the Royal Dragon war. The strength of the eldest prince Longhua has reached the 10th floor of the yuan infant period! It''s very close to the peak. The second prince, Longxing, is also the cultivation of the 10th floor of Yuanying period. The third prince, longhuang, and the fourth prince, Longli, are both the 9th floor of Yuanying period. "

 Chapter 1491

    Zhou Nan sighed and said with some envy in his eyes: "empire Dabi is just a game for the emperor to practice with the Dragon Emperor. We are all partners."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, because the fact is that before every imperial contest, it was the Dragon battle of the royal family of the Dragon Emperor empire. All the emperor''s leaders of the Dragon Emperor Empire would take part in it, and then the new emperor''s leaders would be ranked. The top four would take part in the imperial contest on behalf of the royal family.


    In the middle of the week, he saw several people who seemed to be a bit frustrated, and felt that they should not have this kind of emotion, so he opened his mouth and said, "why is this not a battle for the rise of other players? As long as he has enough strength, who cares about his opponent? Only by defeating your opponent can you win the respect of others. "


    Zhou Nan, Yuehua several people hear Zhou Zhong''s words are in front of their eyes, think Zhou Zhong said right. Imperial Dabi is the arena for the Dragon Emperor to sharpen the emperor. But as long as you have enough strength to defeat the best royal disciples, these Royal disciples are your accompanies and stepping stones for your rise!


    "Elder martial brother Zhou is right. Our vision is too short." Looking at Zhou Yihua''s eyes.


    We all admire Zhou Zhong''s vision and mind, but Zhou Guang''s disdain.


    "But I''m just good at playing tricks. Those who can participate in the imperial contest have never seen one in Yuan Dynasty. I''m not afraid of losing face."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to Zhou Guang, because Zhou Zhong didn''t need to prove his strength with a fool. Yuehua, on the other hand, has a strange look at Zhou Guang. She says that when the terrible power breaks out in the middle of the week, I''m afraid you will regret what you said before. Only she has seen Zhou Zhong''s real strength among these people.


    Zhou Jianqi continued: "in addition to the four princes and princesses of the royal family, the most noteworthy ones are Sima Qian of Nanshan sect and yuehongyan of Dongzhou island. Both of them have the strength of ten layers of Yuanying period."


    Yuehua explained to Zhouzhong: "Sima Qian of Nanshan sect and yuehongyan of Dongzhou island are the most powerful young disciples in the Empire. There is a saying in the empire that nansima, donghongyan and longhuang''s son are LiuNian. That is to say, Sima Qian and Yue Hongyan are always the strongest among the young disciples. The only young talents who can be compared with them are the strongest Prince of the royal family, but the strongest Prince of the royal family is just like fleeting time, changing all the time. "


    Zhou Zhong smiles. He is very interested in these two statements. I don''t know what kind of characters Sima Qian and yuehongyan are.


    Soon a group of people came to the Grand School of the East Court of the imperial palace. There was a huge challenge arena. The dragon circling above the arena was particularly conspicuous.


    By this time, many people had gathered in the school yard, all young disciples of the major forces in the country.


    As soon as the Zhou family and Mingyue villa arrived, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Why? Interesting, has the Zhou family been reduced to this point? Zhou Guang and Zhou Nan were only sent to participate in the competition. " Some people who are familiar with the Zhou family see that there are only two familiar faces in the Zhou family, and immediately sneer at them.


    "There seems to be a few disciples missing from Mingyue villa." Other people see the people of Mingyue Mountain Villa seems not complete, immediately asked.


    "I just saw that dahuazong had lost a few disciples. I don''t know what happened to them." Next to a force of people strange said.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes swept over these forces. It seemed that they all had a tacit understanding. The number of people sent to them was almost the same, but the Zhou family and Mingyue villa were the least, which was particularly conspicuous. It seems that the monster is only active in that forest, and it happens that the Zhou family, Mingyue villa and dahuazong are passing through the forest. The other forces don''t know what happened there.


    Soon all the people of the major forces arrived one after another. The most prominent ones were the Royal disciples, Sima Qian and Yue Hongyan.


    Sima Qian is a white faced scholar with a very proud look. He seems to be born with pride. Standing there alone has a taste of seeking defeat alone.


    Yuehongyan is very beautiful and charming. Every look, action and smile will attract the eyes of all male creatures in the audience. Yuehua is also very beautiful, but the beauty of Yuehua is cold and noble.


    And the three princes and a princess, of course, are proud, because they are the royal family of the Dragon Emperor Empire, from the moment they were born, they were taller than others.


    Seeing that everyone was almost there, an old man with a white beard stepped into the challenge arena and said to the crowd around him with a smile: "it''s about the imperial Dabi again. I''ve seen that almost all of them are familiar faces, so I won''t talk much nonsense. As usual, any player can go up to the challenge arena and become the champion. The other players will attack the challenge in turn. Until no one wants to fight with him in the end, the champion will become one of the 20 champions. In accordance with this pattern, we can select 20 challengers and go into the longhuang mountains to search for treasure. "

 Chapter 1492

    "What''s in the longhuang mountains?" Zhou Zhong asked Yuehua around him.


    "There are many years'' savings of the Dragon Emperor empire in the Dragon Emperor mountains! There are almost all the treasures that can be named! " Yuehua''s eyes show her ambition. She came to the imperial contest to enter the longhuang mountains!


    Zhou Zhongli was very surprised. So the longhuang mountain is the Treasury of the longhuang empire! The Dragon Emperor was willing to let these 20 people go into the Treasury to search for treasure. This courage is really enough.


    "I''ll be the first!"


    When the old man went down, a young man immediately passed the challenge arena. As the first person to stand on the challenge arena, he seemed to have great confidence in his own strength.


    "His name is Ma Feixia. His cultivation of the ninth floor of Yuanying period is very strong," Yuehua said to Zhou Zhong


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. At this time, another young man flew to the challenge arena and said to Ma Feixia with disdain: "mule, are you too crazy? Do you want to be the champion even though you are cultivating? "


    Ma Feixia''s face suddenly became ugly. He hated being called a mule.


    "I want you to lie down in the ring!"


    Ma Feixia roared and rushed directly to Zheng Xiangdi. His hands were like sharp claws. He waved them like tiger and tiger.


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Zheng Xiangdi disdained a cold hum. His body method quickly rotated to avoid the attack of Ma Feixia. Then, his fingers were like electricity, and he quickly went to the ribs of Feixia ma.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "Ma Feixia lost."


    "Why? I think the emperor''s talons of Ma Feixia have been trained to a perfect level. The emperor''s talons are the treasure Ma Feixia''s master took out from the longhuang mountains decades ago. They are very powerful. "


    At this time, Zhou Guang turned back and said sarcastically: "younger martial sister Yuehua, it''s useless for you to say those things to him. What does he know? Ma Feixia''s strength is much stronger than Zheng Xiangdi. How does Zheng Xiangdi respond? "


    Zhou Zhong was amused by Zhou Guang''s ignorance, and said calmly, "Ma Feixia''s footwork is not as good as Zheng Xiangdi. What''s the use of attacking again and forcibly not hitting his opponent?"


    In the challenge arena, as expected, it was similar to what Zhou Zhong said. Every attack of Ma Feixia was very powerful, but he couldn''t beat Zheng Xiangdi. After several attacks, Ma Feixia used all his strength and seemed to have begun to struggle.


    At this time, Zheng Xiangdi was still at his ease. His figure was like a swimming fish, shuttling back and forth from Ma Feixia.


    Before Zheng Xiangdi had angered Ma Feixia, coupled with the fact that Zheng Xiangdi couldn''t beat him for so long, Ma Feixia was already furious, but losing his mind was the biggest mistake he made!


    Zheng Xiangdi pretended to be defeated by his opponent and retreated, and Ma Feixia kept chasing him. At this time, Zheng Xiangdi, who was retreating, suddenly attacked from the side, making Ma Feixia defenseless, and pointed out that Ma Feixia was in the ribs.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Ma Feixia''s ribs were directly pierced, and the blood was constantly blowing out.


    "Let''s go!" Zheng Xiangdi said to Ma Feixia with a smile.


    Ma Feixia''s face is unwilling, but at this time his face is pale, and he has no strength to fight again. He can''t be reconciled to walk down the arena.


    "Wow! Elder brother Zhou, you are so powerful that Zheng Xiangdi really won Moon shadow doesn''t care about Zhou Guang''s face at all, yells cheerfully.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t say anything, while Zhou Guang grins with hatred.


    After that, Zheng Xiangdi defeated two people in succession, but finally he was defeated by an expert on the 10th floor of yuanyingqi. The master defended the title for seven games, until the last two opponents were from the 10th floor of yuanyingqi. No one dared to come to the stage again. The old man directly announced that the young man had become one of the top 20 challengers and could go down to have a rest.


    After a while, another master came to the challenge arena, and the strength of the master was not weak. At the 10th floor of yuanyingqi, he defeated five opponents in succession, and was unfortunately killed.


    In the middle of the week, several people kept watching, and soon five of the 20 champions were selected. Yueying could not bear loneliness, ran to the challenge arena, defeated four opponents, and finally lost.


    "Alas, my strength is still too weak. Elder martial sister, you have to avenge me!" After the shadow came down, he said to Yuehua.


    Yuehua nods and flies to the arena, which immediately attracts many people''s attention. After all, Yuehua''s appearance, cultivation and background are all set there. This is the seed player of the twenty champion.

 Chapter 1493

    Yuehua''s strength is really strong, especially in the understanding of kendo, has reached a perfect feeling.


    The opponent was forced to retreat by Yuehua, and was defeated without any suspense in the end.


    After that, two experts from the 10th floor of yuanyingqi came to Yuehua for advice, but they all failed. Everyone saw that Yuehua really had the strength to become a champion. In addition, Yuehua was a beautiful woman, so no one went up to be difficult for Yuehua. After all, they still had enough places to fight for.


    After Yuehua came down, the disciples of Mingyue villa, such as Yueying, were all happy. Zhou Zhong also said to Yuehua, "Congratulations, you have become one of the twenty challenge masters."


    Yuehua said to Zhou Zhong very seriously: "thank you. You will become one of the twenty champions."


    Yuehua doesn''t doubt this at all, because she knows how strong Zhou Zhong is. As long as she doesn''t meet Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng, it''s no problem for Zhou Zhong to get a position as a champion.


    After Yuehua came down, another young man went to the challenge arena, which was extremely arrogant.


    "I want a place for the champion. Who can refuse to accept the garbage under the arena?"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone''s faces showed a look of anger. All the people who can appear here today are all the most powerful forces in the country of the Dragon Emperor. It can be said that there are more than ten thousand people under one person. In addition to the royal family of the Dragon emperor, they are the most powerful existence.


    "Whose disciple is this boy? He is so uneducated Immediately someone angrily reprimanded.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him before. Who is this?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "No!"


    All the people in the field are stunned after the anger, who is the boy on the field? No one knows him. The imperial Big Dipper is not open to all kinds of cats and dogs. All of them have to be transcendental forces. They are all familiar with each other. Where did this guy come from?


    At this time, a powerful old man said: "I heard that the Lu family gave up participating in the contest and lost the quota to others. I''m afraid these people are these people?"


    We can see that there are four people not far from the challenge arena. The youth in the challenge arena come from that side. It seems that they are all together.


    "It''s arrogant. I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    A powerful young disciple flew up to the challenge arena, pointed at the arrogant young man and said, "within ten moves, I''ll take you home!"


    Arrogant youth more arrogant said: "I only use one move can send you back home!"


    All the powerful people around the challenge arena look ugly. In their eyes, this boy of unknown origin is here to smash the arena. He doesn''t give them the face of these powerful people at all.


    "It''s very loud. Give me your name. I won''t kill the unknown." That big power disciple''s eye already had the murderous spirit, said ruthlessly.


    "Beepen!" After Bi Peng finished, he launched an attack directly. The speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, he came to the big power disciple and swept over.


    This seems to be very simple. Everyone didn''t take it seriously. So did the disciples of the great power. They attacked them with their own attacks.


    Bang!


    Click!


    However, Bi Peng''s legs did not hinder him. He directly cut off the legs of the powerful disciple, and then swept them on his waist.


    Ah!


    The disciple screamed, and he was swept down from the challenge arena and passed out.


    The man of that power quickly went up to check his injury. He was shocked and angry at the sight. The disciple''s waist was cut off! I''m afraid that even if it is restored in the future, it can only become a disabled person!


    "You are so cruel! We have remembered the hatred in the tiger refining hall The elder of the refining tiger Hall said fiercely to bi Peng.


    "A garbage Gang, will I pay attention to it?" Bipeng extremely arrogant pointed to that Lian Hu hall elder to say.


    "Well, you wait!" The elder of the refining tiger hall was so angry that he left in a hurry with people.


    "Who else is going to die?" Bibpen continued to scan the crowd.


    "Grass, it''s crazy. I''ll go!" Immediately, some disciples of other forces were not used to it and rushed to fight with Bi Peng. However, they were seriously injured and were still out of the challenge arena.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. This bipeng was too strong, and he was ruthless.


    "No one dares to come?" With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, bibeng directly shocked all the people.


    Seeing that no one dared to challenge, the old man of the royal family came up and announced that bipeng was one of the twenty champions.


    As soon as Bi Peng went down, one of his four companions came up again immediately. He was also extremely arrogant and provoked everyone. Some people refused to accept the challenge. As a result, all of his opponents were seriously injured and left the arena. Therefore, Bi Peng became one of the champions.


    Then bipeng''s second companion also went to the challenge arena, grinning and said to the people under the arena, "my name is Guan Hao. I will kill you. I won''t be merciful. Does anyone dare to come up?"


    All the people in the stage were dumbfounded, and each of them was powerful and ruthless. No one wanted to fight with them.An elder of great power calculated in a deep voice: "a few people have become the champion of the challenge just now. With the five of Bi Peng, there are still seven places left. You don''t need to fight with them. Give them five places."

 Chapter 1494

    Several forces nearby all nodded and agreed. They didn''t want their elite disciples to be abandoned.


    However, there are also forces of blood, angry voice said: "are you all afraid of it? What we represent is the most powerful force in the Dragon Emperor empire. It''s a shame that we are scared by some unidentified guys and dare not fight! "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the faces of all the forces were very ugly.


    "We Chengren are very powerful. If we want to organize them, I''m afraid only Sima family and Yue family will do it, or the royal family will do the same." Said the elder of a power.


    They all nodded and looked at Sima Qian of Sima family and Yueqing City of Yue family.


    However, Sima Qian said coldly and haughtily: "some clowns just jump on the beam, but also use my hand?"


    Yueqingcheng is also a charming smile: "they are not worth my hand."


    Everyone saw that Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng refused to take action. They had complaints in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to vent.


    Now, three of the five members of Bi Peng''s party have become the champion of the challenge, and the fourth person has entered the arena.


    "My name is Gu Yue. Will someone challenge me?"


    This fourth person is a woman, but she can''t be said to be good-looking, the whole face dissatisfied with the dense scars, very terrible.


    "I''ll do it!" See this is a woman, then someone is ready to challenge.


    The result was no different from before. He was abandoned and left his legs in the challenge arena. Three people went up in succession, and the end was the same. Now we dare not look down upon this woman, it seems that her strength is not weaker than the three of bipeng.


    But at this time, Zhou Nanfei went to the challenge arena and said firmly: "I come to the competition to challenge the strong, I want to beat you!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Zhou Nan would challenge Gu Yue in the challenge arena, which was almost a move of death. Not only did Zhou Zhong not expect it, but other people didn''t think of it. They shook their heads and said that Zhou Nan was dead.


    Gu Yue looked at Zhou Nan, nodded and said admiringly, "I appreciate your courage, but I won''t hold your hand."


    Zhou Nan did not show weakness, said: "I do not need you to keep hands."


    With that, Zhou Nan is the first to launch an attack on Gu Yue. What Zhou Nan is good at most is his dexterous body method, plus a pair of palm techniques.


    Zhou Nan''s idea seems to be to come up with all his strength, so that the strength of solitary moon can not play out, it is best to be quick.


    Solitary month saw Zhou Nan''s idea, disdain a sneer, in the face of Zhou Nan''s attack, directly use the hard hit method.


    "Boom


    Two people''s palms Bang together, Zhou Nan''s figure quickly retrogress, while Gu Yue directly pursues the past, constantly attacking with palm techniques, which is very fierce.


    But Zhou Nan''s speed is very sensitive, avoids the solitary month''s attack, can always find the attack opportunity in the flank, and always in the solitary month is about to hit her time. So Gu Yue had no choice but to give up the attack and resist Zhou Nan''s attack.


    At first, everyone thought that Zhou Nan was going to die. He must be the same as others. He would be seriously injured in one or two moves and still scare the challenge arena. However, after a long fight, although Zhou Nan was passive, he held on!


    Many people are showing exclamation, heart said that if Zhou Nan''s opponent is not solitary moon, but other people, Zhou Nan''s chances of winning are very big.


    It''s a pity that Gu Yue''s strength is still above Zhou Nan''s. after 30 moves, Gu Yue breaks Zhou Nan''s arms with one hand and blows Zhou Nan out of the arena.


    "Miss Zhou Nan!" Zhou Jianqi quickly takes someone up to take Zhou Nan back, and then quickly heals Zhou Nan. The Zhou family and the rest of Mingyue villa all come to check Zhou Nan''s injury. Zhou Zhong also goes, because he is moved by Zhou Nan''s spirit.


    It has to be said that Zhou Zhong has been in contact with so many Zhou family members. Besides Zhou Lao, Zhou Nan is the first person who makes him look at him with a new look! Although as a member of the Zhou family, Zhou Nan is very strong!


    However, when everyone cares about Zhou Nan, Zhou Guang secretly leaves the position of Zhou''s family and runs to other forces.


    "Brother Zheng, I have a moment healing pill. It''s very good for treating internal injuries. I give it to you. Please do me a little favor." Zhou Guang in other forces to find a yuan infantile phase 10 level master, smile handed him a pill said.


    Zheng Shengrong took the pill and took a look at it. It was a good pill. However, he didn''t agree impulsively. Instead, he asked cautiously: "first, what do you want me to do for you? If you want me to put water on the challenge arena, it is absolutely impossible. I will not give up the treasure of the Dragon Emperor empire for a pill. "


    Zhou Guang said with a smile: "how can it be? I''m just a little busy. Recently, there is a boy who is disobedient in the family. As the eldest son and grandson of the family, I can''t teach him too hard, so I want to ask brother Zheng to help him teach him how to be a man."


    "Oh? It''s the guy. " Zheng Shengrong looks at Zhou Zhong''s back in the distance, because Zhou Zhong is the only one in the Zhou family that he has never seen before.


    Zhou Guang repeatedly nodded his head and said, "it''s him. I don''t know how my grandfather was bewitched by him. He even asked him to fight on behalf of the Zhou family. I think he will be the first one to fight in the challenge arena. Because there are people in the arena, he can''t beat him at all. Brother Zheng, you can go up and teach him a hard lesson. Just keep your breath and make a disability at will."

 Chapter 1495

    Zheng Shengrong asked strangely, "how did he provoke you? Did you have to be so cruel between the same family?"


    Zhou Guang suddenly disdains the cold hum way: "but a bastard, also deserve and I am the same door?"


    Zheng Shengrong saw that Zhou Guang''s attitude was clear, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. It was just a little rubbish in the first layer of Yuanying period. He put away the pills and nodded: "don''t worry, it''s up to me."


    Zhou Guang arranged everything, and then he went back to Zhou''s home with a proud face. He sneered in his heart that Zhou Zhong would be good-looking.


    "I''m afraid Miss Zhou Nan''s hands are going to be useless." At this moment, Zhou Jianqi examined Zhou Nan''s arms and found that the veins inside were broken. He sighed and shook his head. He felt that the Zhou family had lost a talented disciple.


    Zhou Nan is also very lost. She is a side disciple. If she has no strength, she will not be as good as a dog in the future.


    At this time, Zhou came forward and said, "let me see. I can cure her."


    "You?" Zhou Jianqi and Zhou Nan are surprised to see Zhou Zhong, Zhou Nan is very clear about his arm situation, how can be cured?


    "Well, if you don''t have the ability, don''t make a fool of yourself, or you will be disgraced." Zhou Guang saw that Zhou Zhong was going to be in the limelight again, and immediately scorned him.


    Zhou Zhong immediately looked at Zhou Guang with a cold look and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to be scared like in the forest, I advise you to close your mouth!"


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, Zhou Guang was furious. What happened in the forest was a disgrace to him. He would never allow the things in the forest to be publicized.


    However, Zhou Zhong is not afraid of Zhou Guang at all. His eyes are colder than Zhou Guang, and suddenly a chill is attacking Zhou Guang.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, Zhou Guang had a kind of fear in his heart. This kind of feeling was like the feeling in the woods, as if death had fallen on his head.


    As soon as I bite my teeth, I try to avoid Zhou Zhong''s eyes and comfort myself that I don''t need to have conflicts with Zhou Zhong, because after a while, Zhou Zhong will become a useless person!


    Zhou Zhong ignores Zhou Guang and releases his life law to help Zhou Nan heal his arms. When Zhou Zhong releases the law of life, Zhou Nan and Zhou Jianqi finally believe what Zhou Zhong said. No wonder Zhou Zhong dares to say that he can cure Zhou Nan. It turns out that Zhou Zhong has the law of life.


    "Thank you for the middle of the week." Zhou Nan is extremely grateful to Zhou Zhong, for her, Zhou Zhong saved her life!


    Zhou Zhongdian nods and returns to his position after curing Zhou Nan. Everything seems to have never happened.


    At this time, Gu Yue continued to ask in the challenge arena: "do you dare to challenge me?"


    People of all the forces bowed their heads and felt particularly ashamed that they were being flaunted by a woman in the arena, and they had no one to catch him up.


    Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng still didn''t want to fight, and the royal family didn''t move either. However, people from other forces called out to the Zhou family unkindly: "the disciples of the Zhou family have been abandoned. Don''t they plan to take revenge? Zhou Guang is the most powerful one in the Zhou family. Hurry up and take revenge. "


    "Yes, Zhou Guang, go up and take revenge."


    Hearing these people''s coax, Zhou Guang didn''t speak. Zhou Jianqi also looked at Zhou Guang. Although he knows that these people are not well intentioned, but now it''s about the face of the Daozhou family, so many forces are waiting for their answer.


    Zhou Guang disdains to say: "my week light does not hit a woman."


    "No fight or fear?" People despised Zhou Guang one after another.


    Yuehua opened his mouth and said to Zhou Zhong, "why don''t you go up there?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to hit a woman."


    Originally, everyone didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong, but now they all pay attention to the way, Yuehua let the Zhou boy they didn''t know go up to fight? Do Yuehua and this boy have a grudge, to kill this boy? His cultivation is just at the beginning of Yuanying period. Can''t he be killed?


    What''s more, Zhou Guang doesn''t have the strongest influence? What''s more ridiculous is that the boy is still boasting solemnly that he doesn''t beat women. It''s really funny.


    "The Zhou family is really more and more able to boast about X They all said scornfully.


    But then Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned. He saw that there was a token on Gu Yue''s waist!


    Land of purgatory! Zhou Zhongli was surprised. When he was playing in the arena of purgatory in the holy land of purple thunder, Zhou Zhong also had such a token. Zhou Zhong looked at BI Peng again and had an answer in his heart. These five people were sent from purgatory!


    No wonder other forces do not know these five people. The place of purgatory is supposed to be a very mysterious existence. But why did they send these five people to participate in the Dabi of the Dragon Emperor Empire?


    Zhou Zhong''s mind turned quickly. It seems that there is something the purgatory wants in longhuang mountain range! If it was in the past, Zhou Zhong had some good feelings for purgatory, but now, Zhou Zhong has only hatred for purgatory!


    "The purgatory land wants these five people to enter the daolonghuang mountain range, so I have to make trouble for them. I will charge them interest at that time!"Zhou Zhong was supposed to take part in the challenge arena, so he flew directly to the arena.

 Chapter 1496

    "Come on, brother Zhou!" Moon shadow saw Zhou Zhong in the challenge arena, and immediately waved a little pink fist to cheer Zhou Zhong.


    People from other forces were dismissive and thought that Zhou Zhong was looking for death.


    "Is there no one in the Zhou family? He sent such a little garbage out. "


    Inside the royal family, a white faced young man said playfully and decided, "I guess the boy will be killed by the ugly eight."


    Next to a cold and proud, slender three Princess Longyang a face firmly said: "although the strength of the solitary month is not as good as me, but to deal with a young boy at the beginning of the baby is no problem."


    The solitary moon on the challenge arena is also looking at Zhou Zhong. She frowns slightly when she sees the breath of Zhou Zhong, which is the appearance of the early Yuan infant period.


    "None of your companions are my opponents. Go down." Gu Yue sees Zhou Zhong together with Zhou Nan. Zhou Nan''s strength and insistence just now make her feel deeply, so she plans to give Zhou Zhong a chance to leave.


    But Zhou said with a smile: "I may be better than her, and I can give you a chance to leave."


    As soon as this saying came out, people began to boo Zhou Zhong. This week, he was even more crazy than Gu Yue Bi Peng. He had capital, and his strength was really strong. In this week, a guy in the early period of Yuan Dynasty dare to say that he was stronger than Zhou Nan?


    "I can''t stand boasting men!" Lonely month cold hum a, direct toward week medium rushed up.


    "Kill me


    Gu Yue gently drinks, and slaps Zhou Zhong''s chest. The power of this palm is even stronger than that of Zhou Nan before. Obviously, she intends to kill Zhou Zhong.


    There was a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Facing Gu Yue''s attack, he directly welcomed it, and his dragon fighting skill was directly shot out.


    "Boom


    Everyone looked at the challenge arena, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone thought that Zhou Zhong would be shot out of the challenge arena with Gu Yue''s hand. However, after they hit each other, Zhou Zhong stood still in the middle of the challenge arena, and Gu Yue stepped back three steps in a row to stabilize herself!


    "I grass! What''s the situation? " Everyone in the challenge arena was shocked. Gu Yue''s strength was proved to everyone before, but now she can''t beat a guy in the early Yuan Dynasty?


    Only Yuehua had a smile on her lips, and was not surprised at the result.


    "How could it be? Why are you so strong? " Solitary month incredible looking at the week, do not believe that the week will beat her back.


    Zhou Zhong pitifully looked at the lonely moon and said, "nothing is impossible. Don''t always feel how powerful you are. There are people outside the world who are more powerful than you."


    A flash of anger flashed in solitary moon''s eyes, and rushed up again towards the middle of the week.


    "I don''t have to teach you a lesson from the early days of a new baby!"


    Zhou saw this guy stubborn, still refused to accept the fact, so shook his head and said: "incurable!"


    When Gu Yue rushes to the front, you long Jue steps change under Zhou Zhong''s feet, directly comes to the side of Gu Yue''s body, and then quickly punches, one punch hits Gu Yue''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    Gu Yue hums and spits out a mouthful of blood directly. His body is quickly retreated towards the edge of the challenge arena by Zhou Zhongbang.


    However, with a very persistent look in her eyes, when she was about to fall off the challenge arena, she stopped abruptly!


    "Poof!" The moon''s face was so pale that it stopped bleeding.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that this woman was stubborn, but he didn''t intend to waste his time.


    "Don''t struggle. Since you don''t want to go down, I''ll send you down!" Zhou Zhong finished with a sound of body bang, like a shell toward the solitary moon, but also a blow in the past.


    Bang!


    This time, Gu Yue couldn''t hold on any longer. She was directly knocked down from the challenge arena by Zhou Zhong and fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    With a bang, people from all forces around the challenge arena stood up and were shocked. This result was unexpected to all.


    Gu Yue''s power can definitely reach the 10th floor of Yuanying period. Before that, so many experts were beaten down easily by Gu Yue in the challenge arena. Before Zhou Zhong went to the challenge arena, they also said that Zhou Zhong couldn''t make a few moves, or he was killed. Now Zhou Zhong has used three punches to blow Gu Yue down from the challenge arena. How strong is that?


    Zhou Zhong solved the solitary moon without even looking at it. He looked directly at the last person left in purgatory, and asked provocatively, "your companion has been abandoned by me. Don''t you plan to come up and avenge her?"


    The purpose of Zhou Zhong''s going to the arena is very simple, that is to find the place of purgatory to collect some interest. He is not a bully in Zhou Zhong! Although I don''t know what purgatory secretly sent people to the imperial family of the Dragon Emperor Empire to do, there must be important things, and they won''t succeed easily in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, including those Bi Peng who had already won the position of the champion, glared angrily. This time, the five of them were ordered by the purgatory master to search for the secret treasures in the longhuang mountains. According to the strength of the five of them, it is no problem to get the position of the champion. However, they were killed in the middle of a week, which completely destroyed their good deeds.

 Chapter 1497

    "I''ll go up and teach him a lesson!" The last place of purgatory where the last one did not appear stood up and said in a cruel voice.


    Bi Peng frowned and hesitated for a moment and said, "Lao Wu, forget it. This boy''s strength is not weak. Even you and I can''t defeat Gu Yue so easily. We don''t want to take any risks. After he goes down, you can go up and occupy a place for a champion


    Lao Wu hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, let this boy live a little longer, and when he enters the longhuang mountains, he will pay for his madness!"


    When they saw Lao Wu, who was just about to come up for revenge, he sat back again and immediately showed disdain. They all said that he had no courage and was afraid.


    At this time, a young man from the ninth floor of the Yuanying period rushed to the challenge arena and said arrogantly, "boy, I''ll meet you. Don''t think that you think you are very powerful when you hit a woman of unknown origin. I think that woman is nothing but a show."


    The young man''s idea is very simple. He only has the strength of the ninth floor of yuanyingqi. It''s very difficult to get a position as a champion, and it''s hopeless to compete with those top players in the 10th floor of yuanyingqi.


    Zhou Zhong is different. Although Zhou Zhong defeated Gu Yue, Zhou Zhong only had Yuanying''s early cultivation. He thought that there must be something fishy in it. This is his opportunity.


    Zhou see purgatory of the people did not come up, to come up a not afraid of death, so stretched out a finger said: "a move to solve you."


    "Crouch, you are too crazy. Do you think you are Sima Qian? I want to defeat Laozi As soon as the young man heard Zhou Zhong''s words, he immediately scorned and ridiculed them.


    "Then try it!" Zhou Zhong didn''t talk much nonsense. He rushed to the youth with a bang, and the Dragon fighting technique, long Ao Jiu Tian, was displayed. Zhou Zhong just understood this boxing technique, and Zhou Zhong didn''t know what was going on. Maybe it was because he succeeded in casting God, so he naturally got the Dragon Ao Jiu Tian technique.


    The young man also exerted all his strength and attacked Zhou Zhong. He did not believe that Zhou Zhong could defeat him with one move. However, when Zhou Zhong''s fist blew over, the young man''s face changed greatly.


    Bang!


    The young people were directly knocked out of the ring and were knocked out of the ring like a shell.


    Zhou Zhong clapped his hands very easily, and then said to the people under the stage, "don''t come up with the strength of this kind of goods."


    The faces of the audience were uncertain. After all, there were only a few top disciples of the 10th floor of yuanyingqi. Only some top disciples of super powerful forces could achieve this cultivation. Others, namely, the strength of the ninth floor of yuanyingqi, were satirized by Zhou Zhong, but they still couldn''t get angry, because the strength of Zhou Zhong was in there. The experts of the ninth floor of yuanyingqi hit with one blow Fly!


    Zhou Guang''s face is the most ugly at this time. He is the first person of the younger generation of the Zhou family. He should be responsible for the limelight of the Zhou family, but now all the limelight has been robbed by Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zheng, it''s your turn." Zhou Guang gave Zheng Shengrong a wink and said.


    Zheng Shengrong said with a scornful face: "a little rubbish in the early days of Yuanying dare to be so rampant. I really don''t know what the two guys were mad about before, and they would lose to him."


    Then Zheng Shengrong flew directly to the challenge arena.


    Seeing Zheng Shengrong on the challenge arena, all the major forces showed a good look.


    "Isn''t this a talented disciple of the Zheng family? Zheng Shengrong''s strength is very strong. It can be said that apart from Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng, Zheng Shengrong is one of the most powerful disciples in other families."


    "Yes, it''s interesting. It''s estimated that the Zhou family will be finished."


    All of a sudden, you talk about me.


    "Boy, now if you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and then say, Grandpa, I''m wrong, I can let you get off the challenge arena." Zheng Shengrong took Zhou Guang''s pills, and naturally he wanted to help Zhou Guang teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. Anyway, for him, it was a little help. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    In the middle of the week, his face suddenly sank. It''s a competition. It''s normal for anyone to challenge in the challenge arena, but it''s not normal for this guy to pick things up as soon as he comes up.


    "What do you want me to say to you on my knees?" Zhou Zhong asked, pretending not to hear.


    Zheng Shengrong thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid, but also, in addition to Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng, who is not afraid to meet him? He''s Zheng Shengrong! So proud of the week to repeat: "said grandfather, I am wrong!"


    "Ah, I know, grandson, you go down." Zhou said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly everyone around the challenge arena was stunned. Zheng Shengrong wanted to humiliate Zhou Zhong, but was humiliated by Zhou Zhong?


    "Poof! Hahaha, brother Zhou, you are so wonderful. I''m dead with laughter ~ "Yueying is heartless. She doesn''t care about Zheng Shengrong''s face. She laughs directly in the challenge arena.


    Moon shadow this smile, Yuehua also can''t help laughing, many people are laughing.


    Zheng Shengrong''s face instantly turned into pig liver color, and his anger broke out directly.


    "Boy, you will pay a heavy price for your ignorance!" Zheng Shengrong gritted his teeth and said angrily to Zhou Zhong."There are a lot of people who say that to me, but it''s not me who pays the price in the end." Zhou Zhong''s provocative response.


    "What a wild boy, I''ll teach you a lesson today for your Zhou family!" Zheng Shengrong roared and couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed directly to Zhou Zhong. A green sword of Zhou Zhong directly stabbed Zhou Zhong''s chest.

 Chapter 1498

    Zhou Zhong moves to avoid Zheng Shengrong''s sword, and then punches Zheng Shengrong''s rib.


    Zheng Shengrong raised a look of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and turned his body directly and quickly, and the sword in his hand stabbed at Zhou Zhong again.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the body method of longjue kept changing directions. No matter how Zheng Shengrong stabbed his sword, he couldn''t hit it. Zheng Shengrong''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Boy, you''re like a mouse, you can only run horses?" Zheng Shengrong tried to infuriate Zhou Zhong and let him fight.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "I don''t run. You''ve been thrown out of the ring by me."


    "Everyone will talk big. Don''t run away if you have the ability!" Zheng Shengrong gnawed his teeth and said.


    "Yes, I won''t run!" With that, Zhou Zhong stopped directly and punched Zheng Shengrong in the chest.


    Bang! This blow hit Zheng Shengrong, Zheng Shengrong directly spit out a mouthful of blood, but he showed a grim smile.


    "Boy, you''ve been cheated!" Zheng Shengrong''s face was fierce. He carried the fist of Zhou Zhong and stabbed Zhou Zhong''s heart with the green sword in his hand.


    Two people from too close, and Zheng Shengrong this sword is also very tricky and vicious, ambition in must get.


    On one side of Zhou Zhong''s body, he evaded the position of his heart, and the sword crossed his arm and shed a trace of blood.


    Then Zhou Zhong''s body shook and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that the sword hurt Zhou Zhong, Zheng Shengrong laughed wildly.


    Seeing this, people from other forces shook their heads and said, "after the end of the week, Zheng Shengrong''s hand is a poisonous sword - heartbroken! The body of the sword is poison. If you touch blood, you will die! Although Zheng Shengrong was injured, Zhou Zhong was bound to die. The two men''s power made a high sentence. "


    "Zheng Shengrong is really cruel and cruel. He wants the life of the Zhou family directly."


    "It is worthy of being an old-fashioned young master. It is not something that can be compared by some new people who are crazy to the edge after practicing for a few days."


    The crowd began to talk again.


    Zheng Shengrong knew how powerful his poisonous sword was, so he didn''t look at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was no different from the dead. He turned to the other people in the arena and asked, "is there anyone else to challenge?"


    Others are suspicious. Zheng Shengrong''s strength is too strong, and the poisonous sword is in his hand. It''s often injured to fight with others. It''s easy to challenge Zheng Shengrong.


    However, at this time, these people who looked at Zheng Shengrong showed a look of panic, staring at Zheng Shengrong behind him in disbelief.


    Zheng Shengrong is still immersed in the artistic conception of egotism. He suddenly feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. How can they all show such a shocked look? Did it shock them that they won?


    No! They''re looking behind them! Zheng Shengrong reacted and suddenly turned back to see Zhou Zhong standing behind him and looking at him with a smile.


    "Hi, grandson!"


    Zhou Zhong said hello to Zheng Shengrong. Zheng Shengrong was shocked. His broken intestines can be highly toxic. Even if it''s the wound of Shendong master, he will die. How can Zhou Zhong be ok!


    Zhou Zhong directly hit Zheng Shengrong in the chest, click! ~Zheng Shengrong''s chest collapsed with a blow. He flew out of the arena and fell heavily on the ground. He was unconscious.


    "Next, any more?" Zhou Zhong, standing on the challenge arena, looked at the crowd and asked.


    There is no sound around the challenge arena. No one dares to challenge Zhou Zhong. The three battles in the middle of the week are really more fierce than each other. Even Zheng Shengrong''s heartbroken heart can''t kill Zhou Zhong. Who can be his opponent? I''m afraid only the prince, Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng can do it, but I''m afraid they don''t care to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Sure enough, after half a ring, no one went to the arena again. The old royal announced that Zhou Zhong had won one of the 20 arena masters.


    After the middle of the week, Yuehua and Yueying are very happy to congratulate Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Guang''s face is very ugly.


    Zhou Jianqi also congratulated Zhou Zhong: "congratulations to the young master of Zhouzhong. I didn''t expect that the young master of Zhouzhong was so strong that he really won honor for the Zhou family."


    "No, I''m just lucky." Zhou said politely.


    Zhou Guang gritted his teeth and said: "hum, just know that you are lucky. Your low cultivation offends the Zheng family. Don''t disturb my Zhou family."


    "You''d better take care of yourself." Zhou Zhongmian said to Zhou Guang without expression.


    Zhou Guang glared at Zhou Zhong fiercely. Among the young disciples of the whole Zhou family, only Zhou Zhong dared not respect him.


    At this time, among the royal family members opposite, several princes frowned slightly, and Longxing, the second prince, said in doubt: "in recent years, the father and the emperor have treated the Zhou family as guests of honor. We have to let the Zhou family''s disciples wherever we go. That is to let the young disciples of the Zhou family be corrupted, make them become useless waste, and let the Zhou family go to the end. Now there is no one among the young disciples of the Zhou family who can handle it. But where did this boy come from? "


    Long Li young frivolous, disdainful said: "no matter where he came from, as long as into the longhuang mountains, still need to worry about the future?"


    Several princes looked at each other and all of them laughed.In the next game, Zhou Guang''an Nai rushed to the arena and wanted to get a place for the champion. He could not lose to Zhou Zhong. However, he was severely injured by Lao Wu in purgatory. Zhou Jianqi quickly arranged for Zhou Guang to be sent back to heal.


    Sima Qian, Yue Qingcheng, and the prince of the royal family went to the challenge arena respectively. When several of them went to the challenge arena, other powerful disciples directly chose to give up, because they knew that it was useless to fight, and there was no doubt that they would lose. In this way, all the places for twenty challenge masters were created.


    The old man of the royal family stepped onto the challenge arena and said to 20 people, "congratulations on becoming the champion. Now, please follow me to the imperial palace to have a rest, and then I will lead you to the longhuang mountains!"

 Chapter 1499

    Zhou Zhong didn''t like the Zhou family, so he only said hello to Zhou Jianqi and Zhou Nan. Yuehua also asked Yueying to go back to rest with the Zhou family, and then Zhou Zhonghe and Yuehua went to the palace with the royal family.


    The deep part of the imperial palace of the Dragon Emperor is the longhuang mountain, and behind it is the longhuang mountain range.


    A group of people were taken to Longteng hall at the foot of longhuang mountain. When they entered the hall, they found that there were only four seats here! The three princes and one princess of the imperial family of the Dragon Empire naturally sat in four positions, while the rest could only stand in the main hall and stare.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the four princes. At this time, the four men sat on their seats, and their proud faces were not concealed. They seemed to be waiting for the worship of all.


    Wu Kuo, a disciple of wujizong, called on the three princes and princesses At this time, among the 16 people standing there, a young man with a wicked look came up to the four of Longhua and asked them with a very humble greeting.


    The corner of Long Hua''s mouth picked up an imperceptible smile. He raised his head and raised his hand and said, "brother Wu, you are welcome. Please show me your seat."


    As long Hua''s words fell, a servant immediately moved a small stool, which was no match for the chair of the four.


    However, Wu Kuo was very happy to sit down, and then looked at the other people standing triumphantly. Xin said that he was the first to show his love to the four princes and princesses, and that he would certainly become the confidant of the four princesses and princesses in the future.


    The rest of the people immediately understand that the four princes and princesses are in oath status! They are also testing their loyalty to the Dragon empire.


    At once, several young people came out one after another to greet the four people of Longhua, and all those who came out to greet him were rewarded with stools.


    To the end, there were only eight people standing!


    In the land of purgatory, three men, Sima Qian, Yue Qingcheng, Zhou Zhongzhong and Yuehua, together with a young man whom Zhou did not know.


    The three men in purgatory''s land looked at several princes of Longhua with cold and arrogant faces. They would not submit to the emperor''s Empire at all, and went to one side and ignored the affairs here.


    Sima Qian then said to Longhua with a smile: "the princes are really powerful. Should Sima also see some princes?"


    Long Hua has been waiting for Sima Qian to open his mouth. At this time, he immediately got up and said with a smile: "brother Sima is joking. With brother Sima''s strength and identity, long can''t afford it. Please prepare seats for brother Sima and miss Qingcheng."


    Next to him, the servants moved two chairs, which were the same size as several princes, to let Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng sit down.


    This next standing in the center of the hall is only Zhou Zhong, Yuehua and the strange youth.


    Longhua looked at Yuehua again and said with a smile, "younger sister Yuehua, my father just mentioned nun Guangxia a few days ago and said that he would visit Mingyue villa when he had time."


    Yuehua nodded slightly to Longhua and said, "thank you for your concern. My tutor is all right. If you know that you are going to meet him, you will be very happy."


    "Prepare a stool for younger martial sister Yuehua." Long Hua says to the servant with a smile.


    However, Yuehua didn''t intend to sit on that stool. He took a look at Zhou Zhong around him and said politely to Longhua: "thank you very much."


    Seeing that Yuehua didn''t sit down, Longhua frowned slightly, with strong dissatisfaction in his eyes. If he didn''t sit on the stool he gave him, he would not face Longhua.


    In particular, Long Hua saw Yuehua standing beside Zhou Zhong all the time. Long Hua looked up and down at Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He was very disdainful, but on his face, he asked with a smile: "what do you call this little brother? But the Zhou family? My royal family and the Zhou family are close friends. They are brothers. I have been to the Zhou family many times before, but I have never met. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to have too much interaction with the princes of the Dragon Emperor empire. He had been thinking about how to find out the whereabouts of zhuqingyi. When he saw Longhua talking to him, he had to reply: "I didn''t live in the Zhou family since I was a child. I just came back to the Zhou family a few days ago."


    "No wonder so." Long Hua immediately disdained Zhou Zhong even more. Those who had not lived in Zhou''s family since childhood must have been abandoned. For their pure blood lineage, the collateral lineage was already inferior. This kind of illegitimate abandoned son was no different from the slave.


    Long Hua directly turned back to his position, waved his big hand, and said to those sitting on the stool: "my Dragon Emperor Empire has ruled the heavenly land for thousands of years! Relying on the support of everyone, the Empire will naturally remember those who have made contributions and those who rebelled. Those who rebelled against our Dragon Emperor empire will be judged by the purple gold holy army! Ladies and gentlemen, let''s wish the Dragon Emperor empire for thousands of generations


    Those who fawn on the emperor of the dragon have called out: "I wish the emperor of the Dragon empire for generations, and the holy light of purple and gold will shine on the earth!"


    Long Hua looks at everyone with great pride, and then looks at Zhou Zhong, Yue Hua, the strange youth, and the six people of Bi Peng outside the hall. A cold killing opportunity flashed in the corner of his eyes.


    At this time, the old royal came in and said with a smile, "the prince, the princess, and all the challengers, please follow me to longhuang mountain."After the emperor went to the Dragon Mountain, the people got up and followed him. In the middle of the week, we can see that the old man brought them into this hall not only to rest, but also to make them submit to the Dragon Emperor empire.


    "Be careful when you enter the longhuang mountains." Zhou Zhong whispered to Yuehua.


    Yuehua knew what Zhou Zhong was referring to and nodded slightly to indicate that she understood.


    Zhou obviously felt that there were two kinds of breath that had been locking him in. One was bibeng! The other is Longhua!


    "Interesting. If you want to play, I''ll play with you." In the middle of the week, there was a smile in his mouth. He didn''t take these two people seriously. Isn''t longhuang mountain the Treasury of your empire? There must be a lot of good stuff!


    Soon a group of people around the longhuang mountain, came to the back of the longhuang mountain. In front of several people in the middle of the week, there was a huge blue border, which directly blocked them out.


    When the old man of the royal family came to the border, he didn''t know what he had done. The border opened a small door.


    "Please, gentlemen." Said the old man.


    All the people followed the small door and entered. When everyone entered, the old man stood up and the small door on the border disappeared. The old man showed a cold smile and said to himself, "no matter how strong your strength is, you will become the pawn of my imperial family after you enter the longhuang mountain range!"


    After entering the longhuang mountain range, Longhua turned around and said with a smile: "as a member of the royal family, I have been in the longhuang mountain for several times. I know it very well. Longhuang mountain is the Treasury of our empire. There are many treasures and dangers! If you are not familiar with this place, not to mention getting treasure, it may also endanger your life. If someone wants to follow us, you can come to me. "

 Chapter 1500

    Wu Kuo was the first to run to Longhua. He said with a smile on his face: "the great prince, I will follow you."


    A few more people came out one after another, all planning to follow Longhua. Longhua is familiar with the longhuang mountain range, so it will certainly take less detours to follow them.


    However, there are also some people who think that if they follow Longhua, they can only drink some soup and get some good things, which must be the responsibility of several people in Longhua.


    Zhou Zhong will not follow Long Hua naturally. So are the three people in purgatory. Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng choose to act alone.


    "Let''s go, too." Zhou Zhong said to Yuehua, and they went into the woods.


    When all the people left, Longhua''s eyes were filled with murderous opportunities. The second prince, Longxing, came over and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "those who left, all of them have killed their divine senses and become puppets of my royal family."


    Long Hua''s mouth showed a grim smile and said, "a group of fools, do you really think you can get the treasure here? Entering the Dragon Emperor mountain range, there is only one way to surrender to our Dragon Emperor empire! "


    "What about that kid of the Zhou family? After all, the Zhou family is different from other forces. " The third princess came and asked.


    Longhua disdains to say: "a boy of Yuan infant period, what storm can turn up? There are heavenly guards in the longhuang mountains. Even if he has good strength, he is just our food. "


    Several people nodded at the same time, did not put Zhou Zhong in the eye at all.


    In the woods, Zhou Zhonghe and Yuehua went on all the way. Yuehua looked around and guessed, "where should the treasure be? Underground? Or in caves? Is there a palace in or in the mountains? "


    With a bad smile on his face, Zhou Zhong said to Yuehua, "don''t worry, no matter where you are, you can''t escape my eyes."


    Said Zhou opened the treasure finder, now treasure finder has evolved into the official version, has a incomparable adverse function! You can use divine consciousness to cover the area within a kilometer radius. In this range, no matter what treasures are in the sky and underground, no matter how hidden they are, they will be displayed.


    Zhou Zhong took Yuehua as he walked, covering the area around him with a treasure finder. Soon, Zhou said happily, "go this way!"


    They quickly fly to the east of the forest and find that there are three stone fruits here! The function of the earth rock fruit is the same as that of the earth beast blood, which is the holy fruit for the soul of the earth law.


    "My God! Earth and stone fruit, there are earth and stone fruit here, which is worthy of being the Treasury of the Dragon Emperor empire When Yuehua sees the earth rock fruit ton, her eyes are full of wonder.


    In the middle of the week, he picked three stone fruits and left two of them. He handed the remaining one to Yue Hua and said, "this is for you."


    Yuehua was stunned and surprised to see Zhou Zhong. This is a stone fruit. It''s incomparably precious. Zhou Zhong even gave her one?


    "Mid week, this is what you found." Yuehua didn''t pick up the earth and stone fruit.


    The week is full of indifferent face said: "this is the two of us found, see the share, take it."


    Yuehua couldn''t help taking the fruit, but she still asked Zhou Zhong in disbelief: "Zhou Zhong, do you know the value of this thing? That''s it for me? "


    Zhou didn''t think much about it. He said casually, "I know, I have the blood of different animals, but it''s not important for you."


    After hearing this, Yuehua misunderstood and blushed. Especially when she thought of the kiss last night, was Zhou Zhonghua saying goodbye to herself?


    Yuehua felt very sweet in her heart and put away the earth stone fruit.


    "This way!"


    Then Zhou Zhong ran to the other side with Yuehua. After a while, I found that there were many meteorites in Y! These meteorites are said to be able to forge immortals, even artifacts! But who in the world has the ability to forge artifact? I''m afraid that only exists in theory.


    However, even if no one can forge artifact with meteorite, it is very good to upgrade or repair the damaged artifact. It also has a high price in the market. It can be regarded as a treasure absolutely. The precious degree does not need to be different from the blood of earthly stone fruit and alien beast.


    "There are a lot of meteorites here. Let''s do it half by one." Zhou Zhongba star meteorite directly divided, and Yuehua a person half, and Yuehua misunderstood Zhou Zhong was confessed to her, so did not refuse, put the star meteorite away.


    Zhou Zhong with Yuehua, along the way, almost more than the emperor of the Dragon Empire know here, always can find treasures, after a half day''s work, two people can be said to be a big harvest! The harvest can shock the whole land.


    "It deserves to be the Treasury of the Dragon Emperor empire. There are so many treasures here!" Yuehua said with great surprise.


    In fact, what Yuehua doesn''t know is that the treasures here are everywhere, but will be found in the middle of the week! At this time, it is unprecedented for others to find a treasure.


    Two people are going to continue to search for treasure, at this time, the treasure finder found three people!


    "The three guys in purgatory!" In the middle of the week, he frowned.


    "Mid week, what do you say?" Yuehua asked, wondering what purgatory was.Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go this way."


    Zhou Zhong, with Yuehua, followed them all the time. Zhou found that the three men were acting strangely. They seemed to be looking for something. They were not looking for treasure. Moreover, they were very cautious.


    "Why in hell did they come here?"


    Zhou Zhongli was very puzzled. Since the opening axe was sealed, Zhou Zhong didn''t like the place of purgatory. Moreover, he always felt that these people came here for the purpose, and the purpose seemed not to be good to see and several people were sneaking.


    Zhou Zhong followed them for a long time, and then came to the foot of longhuang mountain, which was still in the border of longhuang mountain. Looking at the towering longhuang mountain, the three people actually started climbing!


    "In the middle of the week, what do we do up the mountain?" When Yuehua saw that Zhouzhong was going up the mountain, she asked.


    Zhou Zhongshen said in a deep voice: "I found some old friends and intend to go with them. Yuehua, wait for me at the foot of the mountain. It''s dangerous up there."


    "No, I''ll go with you!" Yuehua is very firm and says, how can she let Zhou Zhong go to risk.


    But Zhou Zhong thought about it and said firmly, "you''d better wait for me at the foot of the mountain."


    With that, Zhou Zhong did not wait for Yuehua''s opposition, but rushed up quickly and left Yuehua at the foot of the mountain.


    "Mid week!" Yuehua saw a man go up the mountain in Zhouzhong. She bit her teeth and finally stayed. She wants to wait for Zhouzhong here.

 Chapter 1501

    Zhou Zhong chased all the way to the middle of longhuang mountain. He saw that the three men of Bi Peng were stealthily holding some kind of instrument, constantly exploring the wall of the mountain. Zhou Zhong frowned deeply. He always felt that what they had to do was not simple.


    One of them disappeared after they found a hidden cave on the mountain wall. The instruments in their hands began to flicker.


    "Here it is!" Bibpen looked at the instrument in his hand and said excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong watched the three people enter the cave, so they waited outside for a while, and then they followed in when they were far away.


    It''s very dark in the cave. I dare not light it up in the middle of the week. Otherwise, some people in front of bipeng will find that they can only feel the dark and follow.


    The cave continued to spread downward. It seemed that it was in the belly of longhuang mountain. At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a strong strange energy coming from the deep of the cave, and there was an energy in Zhouzhong who wanted to rush out.


    "No! It''s eating back again Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and the mysterious Rune on his face reappeared, which calmed down the force of the body''s recoil.


    "How can there be such energy here? Is there a monster in the woods? " Zhou''s face changed one after another. If so, it''s very dangerous here! At the same time, Zhou Zhongxiang knows what the three guys in purgatory are going to do here.


    Zhou Zhong immediately sped up and rushed into the cave. Gradually, he saw the light in front of him. Zhou Zhong rushed out of the cave, and was shocked by the sight of seeing Tao!


    This is the hinterland of the longhuang mountain range, which covers an area of more than 6000 square meters. There are more than 30 huge cages in which people are very similar to Xing Wen''s situation!


    They look like people, but their looks, their actions, their crazy roars, are all monsters.


    Seeing someone coming to the mountainside, these caged "people" all roared wildly and wanted to rush out of the cage, but the cage was very powerful. No matter how they collided, they were still locked in it.


    "It''s you?"


    Zhou suddenly rushed out of the cave, and several people in the cave immediately found him.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three men of bipeng, looking at these monsters in the cave, and suddenly had a terrible idea.


    "Are you aiming at these monsters?" Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    The emperor said, "you are surprised to see these things in mainland China, but you don''t know anything else."


    All kinds of ideas keep flashing in the center of the week. What are these guys doing to find these monsters? And why are these monsters locked up in this mountainside?


    "What do you want?" Zhou Zhong takes a look at Guan Hao. This guy is standing in front of the door of a cage and seems to be studying how to open that door! This guy wants to release the monster inside!


    Bibeng winked at the two companions, and they suddenly seemed to walk around at will. The three men had a vague intention to surround the middle of the week.


    "Well, since you''ve seen what''s here and what we''re going to do, you''ll stay here." Bibeng said with a sneer. His face was full of ambition. With the strength of the three of them, there was no problem left for a week.


    Zhou Zhong saw the three people''s actions, but he didn''t worry. He asked in a deep voice, "you don''t want me to leave alive, do you?"


    Bibpen didn''t answer, but the smile on his face deepened.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, relieved to say: "well, since you don''t intend to let me live to leave, that should not mind let me die, understand a little bit? What are you going to do? "


    I didn''t expect bipeng to be extremely cautious. He said in a cold voice: "boy, some things are better not to know. Don''t try to talk to me here, just go on the road with ease!"


    "Go on With that, the three men launched an attack on Zhou Zhong at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Bi Peng should be so cautious. Since he decided to kill him, he refused to say their purpose. Seeing that the three men had already started, Zhou Zhong stretched out his body and said with a sneer, "since you don''t say it now, wait until I get rid of you all and let you speak slowly!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s body is like a shell, and he rushes towards Guan Hao.


    Guan Hao saw that Zhou Zhong was the first one to rush towards him. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes and angrily scolded: "boy, look for death!"


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s you who are looking for death!"


    With that, the Dragon fighting skills of Zhou Zhong burst out, and the huge fists directly hit Guan Hao''s fists!


    Bang! Click!


    In an instant, Zhou Zhong''s incomparably powerful force directly smashed Guan Hao''s arms. Guan Hao was blown out with the momentum of destruction and fell to the ground heavily.


    Poof!


    Guan Hao spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was pale with pain and said in disbelief: "no way. How can you be so strong! I''m the strength of the 10th floor of Yuanying period! "Zhou Zhong said with disdain: "the 10th floor of Yuanying period? What a fart


    Then Zhou Zhong rushed to another disciple in the purgatory place, with the same blow. The powerful force directly blew him to the ground, and there was no room to fight back.

 Chapter 1502

    Zhou Zhong absorbed the light in Xing Wen''s body and made great achievements in the period of casting God. He had reached the peak of Yuanying period. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to these ten layers of Yuanying period. In addition, the spirits of the three laws in the middle of Zhou Dynasty have reached the sixth level, and the unique skill of jiuxiao Yulong Jue, which is cultivated in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, absorbs the powerful Qi of dragon beads, and the fierce and domineering power of Yulong boxing, even those who are at the peak of Yuanying period can be killed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty!


    In the blink of an eye in the middle of the week, they killed two of them in a blink of an eye. The rest of them were stupid. Their strength was almost the same. They were all born in the 10th floor. If you can kill Guan Hao and Guan Hao instantly in the middle of the week, you can also kill him!


    With a look of shock in his eyes, he couldn''t imagine why Zhou Zhong was so fierce. Instead of attacking Zhou Zhong, bipenton turned around and flew towards the cage.


    "Stop it Zhou found the intention of Bi Peng, his face suddenly changed greatly, and went after him directly.


    However, bibeng is too close to the cage. Before the middle of the week, bibeng has come to the cage and put it into the switch. The cage will be opened instantly.


    "Roar!"


    The monster inside finally rushed out of the cage, roared excitedly, opened his mouth, and there was a huge snake head in his mouth! Then the huge snake head magnified infinitely and swallowed bipeng!


    This picture is really very disgusting. A snake head is deep in one''s mouth, and then the snake head swallows another person!


    "Beast!" In his eyes, he took out his trident and smashed it directly at the head of the snake.


    Bang!


    In the violent collision, Zhou Zhong was shocked to fly five or six meters away. The monster was unhurt. The huge snake head rushed towards Zhou Zhong, and even tried to swallow Zhou Zhong.


    "Why is this monster so defensive?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the snake''s head rushing towards him, Trident stabbed with great energy.


    "A boat!"


    Bang!


    The huge shock again pushed Zhou Zhongzhen back and forth, but there was only a little white spot on the snake''s head, even no injury!


    "Roar!"


    Roaring, the snake head continued to rush towards Zhou Zhong.


    This week, I was really scared. Although the monster in the forest before, though acting strangely, was not very strong, he was stabbed to death with one halberd. However, the monster in front of him had amazing defense and could not hurt it at all!


    "Beast, seek death!" Zhou Zhong''s full potential is aroused, Pangu''s blood awakens again, and his face is covered with mysterious runes.


    In the roar of life, Zhou Zhong directly rushed to the head of the snake and grabbed it.


    "Roar!" In the roar, the snake head wants to open its mouth to eat Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong''s hands press hard, and the snake head''s mouth is pressed to death!


    "Beast!"


    In the roar, Zhou Zhong made a sudden effort to raise the snake''s head and swing the monster''s body to the ground.


    Bang!


    In the violent vibration, the mountainside swayed a few times. Zhou Zhong''s action didn''t stop, so he grabbed the snake''s head and smashed it to the ground.


    Bang bang!


    More than a dozen times later, the snake head was hit dizzy, calm and exhausted in the middle of the week, directly broke away from the middle of the week, turned and ran.


    "Where does the beast run?" Zhou Zhong wanted to go after the beast, but the animal was so fast that he ran out of the cave in a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. He took a look at Guan Hao who fell to the ground. It''s not good to leave these two dangerous guys here.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is gloomy, and he walks towards Guan Hao. Guan Hao and Guan Hao are already silly.


    People don''t know what those monsters are, but they do! They also cleared out how strong the monster was. Just after the monster came out, he ate bibeng. Even if he was an expert in Shendong period, he was not his opponent. However, Zhou Zhong just smashed the monster like a doll! What kind of terrorist force is this?


    Especially at this time, the rune on Zhou Zhong''s face has not been eliminated. It looks like the God of war from the sky, which is extremely terrifying.


    "You What are you doing! " Guan Hao asked Zhou Zhong in horror.


    Seeing that the goods were scared, Zhou Zhong''s eyes showed disdain. Is this still Guan Hao who was extremely arrogant in the challenge arena before?


    Zhou Zhongyi stuck Guan Hao''s throat and asked in a deep voice, "I ask you, how do you know these monsters? What do you know about these monsters? What are you doing here? "


    Guan Hao looks uncertain. These things are confidential! It can''t be said to the public.


    Zhou saw Guan Hao didn''t say anything. He put his hands on him and said in a cruel voice, "if you don''t say it, I''ll strangle you alive! Torture you to death! Say


    Guan Hao felt Zhou Zhong''s killing intention. He knew that Zhou Zhong was not joking. He was really scared. However, this matter matters a lot. He didn''t dare to say it!


    "I can''t say! I''m going to die, too Guan Hao shook his head in fear.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said with disdain, "what can''t be said? I''m afraid that the place of purgatory will chase you?""Ah! You How do you know we''re in purgatory! "


    All of a sudden, Guan Hao and another disciple of purgatory were shocked. Things in purgatory were the most secret. No one knew that they were the people of purgatory. How could Zhou Zhong know!


    Zhou Zhong knew that they would be shocked by their identity. They looked at the effect with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I know more than you think. There''s a star picking building in purgatory?"

 Chapter 1503

    "Pick the star building? Mid week! You''re mid week! Breaking the record, communicating the legend of the seventh star Guan Hao finally thought about who Zhouzhong was. Before, they thought Zhouzhong was a familiar name, but they didn''t think about it. And now they finally know that this week is the legend of purgatory, communicating with the seventh star of Jiexing Tower!


    Since Zhou Zhong communicated with the seventh star in Jiexing tower, and then injured huoyun Tianzun with an axe, Zhou Zhong has become a legend of purgatory, almost everyone knows.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to be so famous.


    "Now that you know who I am, don''t say it quickly!" Zhou Zhong''s cold voice exclaimed.


    Guan Hao''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and threatened Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you are also a person from purgatory. Do you dare to hinder our task? To tell you the truth, our mission this time is not in purgatory mountain to receive the task, but the purgatory land directly sent down the task! You stand in the way of our mission, and that''s against the land of purgatory! Think of the consequences yourself


    But Zhou Zhong immediately sneered at this.


    "The land of purgatory? My demon medal has been crushed. If you didn''t send the mission from purgatory, I''m not interested. Don''t talk nonsense! Answer my question quickly, or I don''t know the consequences of me, but I can tell you about your consequences now! " Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became gloomy and his hands strengthened.


    Guan Hao was really scared. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would not even be afraid of purgatory!


    "I said! Don''t kill me Guan Hao was so scared that he began to shout.


    "Say it Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Guan Hao took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know how to answer the questions you asked. We are the elite disciples selected by the purgatory land. The task is to release these monsters in the belly of longhuang mountain. As for what these monsters are, we don''t know. We just follow the mission


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and pondered over the truth of Guan Hao.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    Guan Hao repeatedly nodded: "no! I swear I didn''t cheat you! We also want the benefits of purgatory. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded to see that what Guan Hao said was true. Purgatory must know the origin of these monsters, but did not tell them, even the basic situation of these monsters did not tell them, otherwise bipeng would not be silly to open the cage door, and then let the monster eat.


    Wait!


    In the middle of the week, I suddenly thought of a thing. My eyes were full of opportunities. What a place of purgatory. I really made an abacus!


    "In the middle of the week, you let me go. I''m sure I won''t talk about you with purgatory when I go back." Guan Hao began to beg for mercy from Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong released Guan Hao with a sneer, sighed and said pitifully: "will you betray me? I don''t worry at all. Well, since the hell haven''t told you about these monsters, I can tell you some."


    "I won''t tell you about the origin of these monsters. Let me talk about their abilities! These monsters will attach themselves to people, and then restore and increase their strength by sucking their blood and internal organs. They don''t have any sense. In their eyes, all people are their food. Do you understand? "


    Guan Hao and Guan Hao are not stupid. Their ability to stand out from so many disciples in purgatory is enough to show their ability.


    After hearing what Zhou Zhong said, both of them turned pale.


    If so, the evil heart of purgatory is too obvious! Purgatory let them release these monsters, but did not tell them that these monsters rely on cannibalism to recover and increase their strength! Feed these monsters as food!


    Zhou Zhong''s head turned quickly, and he had almost straightened out his mind in combination with the things he had told him before! The land of purgatory has a great appetite! Before, the impression of purgatory place was that there was no dispute in the world, as if it was a paradise. No matter how chaotic the space outside, the purgatory place was the same.


    But now Zhou Zhong saw the ambition of this purgatory place. The purgatory place must have known that the Dragon Emperor Empire had captured many monsters and imprisoned them in the hinterland of the mountain, so he wanted to use these monsters to destroy the Dragon Emperor empire.


    It''s very simple. As long as they send someone to release these monsters, the first step is to eat the people who let them go and recover part of their strength. Then the monsters leave the mountain and become the royal family of the Dragon Emperor empire. Naturally, they will cut the royal family. Dozens of such monsters will surely be enough for the royal family of the Dragon Empire to drink.


    And the more people these monsters eat, the stronger their strength should be! When the people in Tianhuan land find out that there is something wrong with these monsters, I''m afraid they have no strength to deal with them!


    "Damn it, we were treated like monkeys!" Guan Hao two people extremely ugly big scold way, they also understood now, they several are the most stupid! I''ve been sold and I''ve been counting money.


    Zhou turned around and looked at the direction of the cave. What he was most worried about now was the monster who escaped. When the monster entered the longhuang mountain range, those challenge masters would suffer!"OK, you can go. Anyway, you all know what you should know. You can continue to help the land of purgatory, or you can decide for yourself."


    At this time Zhou thought of Yuehua, Yuehua can be under the longhuang mountain, that monster ran out will not meet Yuehua?

 Chapter 1504

    Zhou didn''t have time to pay attention to the two guys. He was about to go down the mountain to look for Yuehua. However, a touch of malice flashed in the eyes of Guan Hao and they rushed directly to a cage, opened the cage door, and then ran away quickly.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Zhong! You think you can cheat us by saying something? If you want to use the counter plot, bah! Still eating me? I see how it ate you Guan Hao hid to one side and immediately couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and says that this is really a self inflicted crime.


    "Look behind you first." Zhou Zhong kindly reminds us.


    "Roar!"


    The released monster did not know when it had arrived behind Guan Hao. Suddenly, a pair of huge wings sprang up behind him. Under the feathers of the wings, there were dense claws! If there is a dense phobia patients, take a look at the estimate can directly die in the past.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared, a pair of huge wings directly wrapped Guan Hao up, and then heard Guan Hao''s extremely shrill scream. Almost a few seconds later, the monster opened its wings, Guan Hao had become a corpse and fell to the ground, all over his body were claw wounds, extremely terrible!


    "Ah


    The remaining disciple of purgatory screamed in fright and turned around to run. However, the speed of the monster was so fast that it appeared directly behind him with a movement of its wings and wrapped him up, repeating Guan Hao''s mistake.


    "Beast! I want to die


    In the middle of the week, he killed two people in a few seconds, and immediately stabbed the monster with a trident.


    A boat!


    Zhou Zhong still used a leaf boat, the purpose is to compare the same, the same move to see if it has any effect on this monster.


    Poof!


    Trident directly stabbed on the monster''s wings, stabbing blood, but the monster was not in a big way, screamed and waved its huge wings toward the middle of the week.


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Seeing this, Zhou immediately sneered. It seems that this eagle like guy is not as powerful as the snake head before. At most, he is more powerful than Xing Wen.


    The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand magnified infinitely, the power of Poseidon, the halberd descending from the sky, and the sadness of God constantly showed to the monster.


    Bang bang bang!


    Soon, the monster''s body was covered with black and blue, and the feathers were stained with blood. Originally, in a pair of cold eyes, it seemed that he began to be afraid of Zhou Zhong. With a wave of wings, he turned to run.


    "Beast, where to run!"


    In the middle of the week, when you use dragon Jue, you will appear in front of the monster in an instant, and the dragon will roar in the past.


    Bang!


    Long Ao Jiu Tian is a boxing technique that can open and close. Its strength can collapse the mountain! The monster was blown out directly by Zhou Zhong, and the whole chest was shattered. A luminous light floated out of the monster.


    "Take it Zhou Zhong grabs the guangtuan with his genuine Qi and takes it in his arms. He is glad that with this light group, his cultivation can go further!


    "By the way, I have to hurry to find Yuehua!"


    Zhou Zhong thought of Yuehua, so he didn''t stay for a long time. In any case, Bi pengguanhao, three people were dead, and no one did any evil again. Zhou Zhong quickly rushed out of the cave and rushed down the mountain.


    In the longhuang mountains, Longhua and Longxing, with their five competitors, walked towards the wooden house in the center of the mountain. They met nothing along the way.


    Several people are worried. They choose to follow the princes of Longhua in order to find the treasure quickly. But they haven''t met anything for such a long time. It''s better for them to leave by themselves.


    "Prince, I I came to longhuang mountain for the first time. Would you like to go around by myself A challenger couldn''t help but ask, his voice was full of caution, afraid to make the prince unhappy.


    Long Hua frowned and his eyes flashed with gloom. But when he turned around, he turned into a smile and asked the challenger, "are you sure you want to see it yourself?"


    "Well, I want to see it myself." The master nodded.


    "All right, then you go." Long Hua agreed happily.


    "Really? Thank you very much The champion agreed when he saw that Long Hua was so easy, and he was not unhappy. He was very happy and quickly said thanks. He turned around and left, thinking about how to find the treasure later.


    When the champion left, Long Hua looked at the remaining four challengers with a hesitant look on their faces. Obviously, they all wanted to go by themselves, so he asked, "who else of you would like to go with him?"


    "I..." A champion was just about to open his mouth, when a shadow of a man in the forest flew over and threw a man to the ground.


    To be precise, it''s a body still on the ground! It was the champion who left before, and the figure respectfully walked behind Long Hua and stood there without expression.


    The remaining four challengers were cold all over the body. The one who had just spoken to me turned pale and said, "I I think it''s the wisest choice to follow the prince! "Long Hua raised a smile around his mouth, took a deep look at the champion, and then turned and continued to walk towards the front.


    When the four masters looked at each other, they all felt that they were in a hurry to go around the gate of hell. No one dared to slow down and catch up with Longhua.


    Long Hua takes several people to the wooden house in the mountains. The wooden house is very strange. There is nothing in it. There is only an altar. The blood red pillars are engraved with people''s names, and the Yuanying is nailed inside! There are hundreds of them!


    Seeing the altar, the knowledgeable master exclaimed.


    "This is the blood sacrifice of infant spirit!"

 Chapter 1505

    "Infant altar?"


    Others have never seen the infant spirit altar, but those who have heard of it have also changed their faces.


    Long Hua didn''t expect that these people were very knowledgeable. He put a smile on his mouth and said, "if you know, you don''t need my nonsense. You are all smart people. I hope you all can be loyal to my dragon empire


    Wu kuoke knew how terrible the infant spirit altar was. He expressed his loyalty to Longhua with fear on his face and said, "the great prince, Wu Kuo is 100% loyal to the Dragon Emperor empire! Never betray the Empire of the Dragon Emperor, or heaven will strike a thunderbolt and you will not die easily! "


    Long Hua seems to be very satisfied with Wu''s vote. He nods and walks to Wu''s side. Wu''s smile makes him uneasy. He hopes that he can escape the disaster by showing his loyalty so quickly.


    However, Long Hua patted Wu que on the shoulder and said with a meaningful smile: "since brother Wu is so loyal to our Dragon Emperor Empire, then swear to the altar first! The Dragon Emperor Congress remembers your loyalty


    "Ah


    When Wu Kuo heard this, he really wanted to kill himself. He was so clever that he was misled by his cleverness.


    The altar of infant spirit is regarded as one of the most evil altars. Anyone who makes a blood oath in front of the altar of infant spirit will be taken out of the altar by the altar and imprisoned in the altar for life. If there is any violation, he will never be allowed to live beyond his life. He will be tortured by the altar and will not die!


    And because of being imprisoned, you will not be able to enter the period of God movement! Cultivation can only stay in Yuan infant period forever, no matter how to practice, it can reach the peak of Yuan infant period at most.


    These people are all the legitimate families of the major forces. They may become the overlord of the powerful ones in the future! If Yuanying is imprisoned, it means that there is no future, and will always become a lackey of the Dragon Emperor Empire, and it is the lowest kind, because their cultivation will not reach the period of divine movement.


    "I beg your pardon! I I am absolutely loyal to the Dragon Emperor empire. No matter what you ask me to do, I will do it! " Wu Que''s face was full of panic and begged Longhua for mercy.


    However, Longhua was not moved at all and said: "since you are so loyal to my Dragon Emperor Empire, why don''t you swear before the altar? Now, I want you to swear


    Wu Que''s face was pale and completely stupid. He swore at the infant spirit altar that his life would be ruined!


    "If you don''t want to, you can choose another way." At this time, Long Hua said.


    "Ah? Is there another way? What is it? " Wu que asked happily.


    Longhua didn''t answer Wu que, but told the servant behind him: "send him and the dead ghost together to the mountainside to add food to those monsters."


    "Yes


    The servant directly went up to catch Wu, turned and went out.


    Wu Kuo was stupefied.


    "Spare your life! I I do! I will swear Wu Kuo is stupid enough to know that the second way the prince said is to survive! So I quickly promised to take an oath.


    However, Longhua said with a cold smile: "it''s late!"


    The rest of the champions watched the corpse and Wu que being taken away together. They felt that the soles of their feet were cold, and they regretted that they had died. They knew that they should not have been xua before, and you went with Long Hua! This is the end of greed.


    At this time, Long Hua turned to look at the remaining people and asked, "do you choose to swear allegiance to the Dragon Emperor empire or choose the second way?"


    Several people looked at each other, their eyes full of fear and regret, but now it''s too late to say anything, they don''t want to die.


    "Prince, we We swear Several people have said.


    Longhua said with a satisfied smile: "good, let''s start now."


    Several people went to the altar one after another, swearing to the altar to be loyal to the emperor of the Dragon forever. Then a powerful force in the altar stripped away the newborn babies in their minds. There were continuous shrieks from the wooden house.


    After several people swore, their breath changed completely. They stood quietly behind Longhua. From now on, they are no longer the favored sons of the family, but just a lackey of the Dragon empire.


    "Big brother, these guys are done. What about the rest?" Long Xing looks at some of the guys who have taken the oath with a smile, and then asks Long Hua. It seems that for him, the oath of these people is not important at all. It seems that they are just supposed to give their young babies and become lackeys.


    Long Hua said coldly: "the people who enter the longhuang mountains will either become the running dogs of our longhuang empire or the food of those monsters! Tell them to go down and let them start to capture all the people who enter the longhuang mountain range! "


    "Yes, big brother!" Long Xing''s face was excited. He loved to play the game of hunting. He liked to see the prey surrounded by himself, and then there was no place to escape.

 Chapter 1506

    After Longhua''s order, it means the arrival of a tragic moment in the longhuang mountains. Among the 20 champions, there were four princesses and princesses, three disciples who died in purgatory, and five Wu que who followed Longhua. There were eight left.


    Soon, other challengers were caught by Longhua''s people, and then they were taken to the wooden house to swear.


    But in addition to Longhua''s people looking for these people, there is another thing also looking for people! It''s the snake that escaped from the mountainside!


    After entering the mountain range, the two champions who have been acting alone suddenly meet each other. It is a kind of fate that they can meet here by chance, so they form a team absolutely temporarily.


    After walking for a short time, Xing Hongyuan felt fluffy and asked Tang He: "brother Tang, do you feel strange in the mountains? We''ve been walking for such a long time. Why haven''t we met anyone? And I feel that the mountains are lifeless and gloomy


    Tang He didn''t care about it. He waved his hand and said casually: "brother Xing, you think too much. This is the longhuang mountain, the Treasury of the Empire. Such an important place is absolutely safe. Besides, can the Treasury come in at will? So it''s normal to be cold here. "


    "But after walking for so long, I don''t seem to meet anyone else except you. Even if the mountain is bigger, it can''t be that everyone can''t meet it?" Xing Hongyuan still felt that he was not quite right. He kept looking around.


    Tang He thought that Xing Hongyuan was too sensitive, and continued to persuade him: "brother Xing, you are really timid. Even if there is any danger, can''t you and I, the ten level masters of Yuanying period, cope with it? Even if we can''t beat it, we can''t run? "


    After listening to Tang He''s remark, Xing Hongyuan thinks it''s also true that the cultivation of the 10th floor of yuanyingqi is not an absolute master in the whole empire, but it''s also quite powerful. He can be regarded as a celebrity in any province.


    At this time, Xing Hongyuan suddenly found a figure behind him, and cried out in fright.


    "Who?"


    Looking behind them at the same time, they saw a "man" standing in the woods behind them. They both breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that it was a person, especially when the man was still wearing a familiar dress.


    "It''s a disciple of the desert sect. I don''t know which elder martial brother it is? I''m Tang He, the disciple of Tang city. " Tang He said with a smile, and at the same time, the two people also walked towards each other.


    However, the man stood in the woods without saying a word, and there was no expression on his face, just looking at two people all the time.


    Seeing this man''s eyes, Xing Hongyuan and Tang he suddenly feel a cool feeling behind them. It seems that there is no trace of situation in the eyes. It is not like human eyes at all.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?" The two men approached and asked with some trepidation.


    The visitor stood in the woods and saw two people coming near him. He suddenly opened his mouth. The huge snake head in his mouth stretched out and swallowed Tang He''s half body in his mouth.


    "Ah


    The sudden accident directly scared Xing Hongyuan to urinate. He turned around and ran. Tang He was struggling, but the snake head bit him, and slowly swallowed his whole body!


    Xinghong yuan looked back in a hurry and saw Tang He''s whole body swallowed up in the snake''s head. His face was pale and he ran forward desperately.


    Shua ~ but soon there was a sound of chasing after him. Xing Hongyuan was scared to cry. He had never seen such a monster. What was it!


    Summon up courage, Xing Hongyuan went back to check the monster again. When he turned back, his soul was almost scared out. The huge snake head was just behind his head. When he turned back, the huge snake head opened its mouth and swallowed it directly!


    Standing in the woods, the figure in the snake head seems to be still wriggling. After more than ten minutes, the snake head opened its mouth and spit out two shriveled corpses. The blood and viscera have been eaten clean!


    Zhou Zhong came down from longhuang mountain and went back to the position where he had gone up the mountain. He found that Yuehua had already disappeared.


    "Yuehua!" When the center of the week sank, he quickly looked for it nearby, but found a circle without any harvest.


    In the middle of next week, I''m worried. Yuehua won''t meet that monster, right? But Zhou zhongzuo looked around and found that there was no sign of fighting. Maybe Yuehua didn''t come down for a long time, so she left.


    I can only comfort myself in such a week.


    "You''d better go and find her. The monster ran out. I''m afraid the mountain will not be peaceful. Find her and leave the ghost place immediately." Zhou Zhong was gloomy and walked towards the mountains, trying to find Yuehua as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1507

    Not long after Zhou Zhong entered the mountains, he met two royal men. They were ordered to arrest people. After searching for them for a long time, they didn''t find the remaining champions. It was strange that they found Zhou Zhong.


    "We''ve found one, boy. Come with us." Both of them didn''t look at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Where shall I go with you? "


    Both of them are the strength of the 10th floor of Yuanying period, and their cultivation is very strong, because they are the champion of previous years! After entering the mountains, he swore in front of the altar of infant spirit. Without Yuanying, he would stay at this level forever.


    So they feel that they have no way to enter the spirit movement period, but in the yuan infant period, their strength is absolutely the strongest, and they don''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    "No nonsense! Come with us or you''ll die! " Two people look and its ferocious to Zhou Zhong drink to scold a way.


    Zhou Zhong burst into laughter. The woods are really more and more interesting. There are three evil purgatory disciples and powerful mysterious monsters. Now there are two unknown people looking for death.


    "Go away! I''m not in the mood to play with you Zhou Zhong was anxious to find Yuehua, so he didn''t pay any attention to the two people and walked away.


    Two people immediately fire, with their strength and identity, that is the big prince Longhua, Zhou dare not give them face.


    "Son of a bitch, I will kill you today!" The two men shot at the same time and caught them in the middle of the week.


    "How far, how far away! Or break your legs Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a fierce color, saw two people stretched out the hand, directly hit the past.


    Bang bang!


    Two clear sound, the two people immediately screamed, feel that the arms were broken by the week.


    "Grass, boy, you want to die. We are the emperor''s people. Today you are useless!" Two people did not expect to suffer losses, completely angry, toward the middle of the week, directly under the killer.


    "The prince''s man? Go back and tell him that this is the last time. I''ll teach you a lesson. Next time, I''ll kill you! " Zhou Zhong hums coldly, fiercely turns back, uses you long Jue to avoid two people''s attack, and then dragon Ao nine angel comes out, directly hits two people on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong walks to two people''s bodies, raises the foot without expression, and then steps on two people''s legs.


    "Ah


    Two shrill cries were heard in the woods.


    After Zhou Zhong left, their eyes were full of resentment. Zhou Zhong dared to treat them like this, so they helped each other and limped back to complain to the eldest prince.


    At this time, several people of Longhua have left the wooden house and are looking for the remaining challengers. When they see the two men limping back, Longhua asks in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The two quickly said, "the eldest prince, you must avenge your subordinates! Zhou Zhong did it! In the week when we successfully found him, we asked him to come to see you, but the guy was so rampant that he said, "the prince..."


    "What do you say?" Long Hua asked in a cold voice.


    "He said the eldest prince is a fart!"


    "Presumptuous!" Long Hua was angry. He was the great prince of the Dragon Empire, and he believed that he would always be the great prince until he became the crown prince! Now the whole dragon Empire, who is not around him? How dare you call him a fart this week?


    Two people see Long Hua angry, quickly continue to embellish the bad words of the week.


    Long Hua''s cold voice orders to his subordinates behind him: "find the position of this week for me immediately, and I''ll teach him personally!"


    "Yes


    At this time, the whole mountain range is full of their people. It is not difficult to find Zhou Zhong, especially Zhou Zhong, who has not been away for a long time.


    Soon a hand came down to report that Zhou Zhong had been found, and Long Hua left with two men.


    "Brother, let''s go with you!" Longxing said.


    Long Hua''s face is gloomy and shakes his head and says: "no, a wild seed, I can make it!"


    Three princesses hesitated to say: "elder brother, that week seems to have some ability, you should be careful."


    "Well, am I not his rival?" Long Hua''s face was even worse. These people even said that he could be compared with him that week? Bah, that week was nothing but a wild seed.


    With that, Long Hua went straight after Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong had just gone for a while, but he felt that someone was following him. After a while, he knew what was going on. After a while, he saw several people of Longhua catching up.


    "Boy, stop!" Long Hua called to Zhou Zhong in a deep voice.


    Zhou turned his head and looked at Longhua and said, "why, hit the dog and the owner of the dog appeared?"


    "In the middle of the week, you have to know that madness comes at a price." Long Hua looks very gloomy to say.

 Chapter 1508

    "For your sister!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to waste time with these goods, so he took a picture of Longhua in one hand.


    Long Hua didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to take the initiative to hit him! In a hurry, they scattered and hid in the past. The two men in the back found that Zhou Zhong dared to attack the prince, and they all rushed forward to Zhou Zhong in anger.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s figure moved, and the footwork of you long Jue directly let Zhou Zhong pass through the attack of two people and let them jump in the air. When they turned around, the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand had already pointed to Long Hua''s neck!


    All this happened too fast. Long Hua just dodged Zhou Zhong''s palm in a panic. Before he could fight back, Zhou Zhong''s trident had already pointed to his neck.


    Long Hua was completely stunned. He was the eldest son of the royal family of the Dragon Emperor empire. He stood out from dozens of princes and became the great prince. It''s not because who was born first is the boss, but because of his hard work.


    But even so, he, the most powerful prince of the royal family, was so easily hijacked by Zhou Zhong!


    Long Hua''s face was very ugly and he became angry.


    "Boy, I know you don''t dare to kill me. We can''t finish this!" Long Hua ignored the Trident in front of his neck and yelled at Zhou Zhong with arrogance, because he didn''t believe Zhou Zhong dared to move him. He is now the great prince of the Dragon Empire and the highest status of all princes. If anyone dares to move him, the Dragon Emperor will not let go of the other party!


    "Do you think I really dare not move you?" The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand pushed forward once, and it popped into Longhua''s shoulder. Longhua''s face turned green.


    "Ah! You How dare you hurt me? " Long Hua roared to Zhou Zhong in surprise and anger. He was really afraid. Relying on the identity of the eldest prince, he confirmed that no one dared to move him, but Zhou Zhong was totally beyond his imagination! Is Zhou Zhong not afraid of being chased by the purple gold holy army?


    Zhou Zhong directly kicked Longhua on his stomach and overturned him. Then he stepped forward and stepped on his chest, warning him word by word: "I tell you, don''t bother me again, or next time, I will kill you!"


    Zhou Zhong''s strong killing intention made Longhua''s body tremble unconsciously, and he did not dare to look at Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Zhou Zhong snorted coldly. He took back his feet and looked at the two Longhua''s running dogs. They were afraid to move. Zhou Zhong was too terrible, especially the crazy strength of Zhou Zhong, which made them cold in their hearts. Who is the most terrible person? A madman who doesn''t play according to common sense is the most terrible, because your normal heart can''t figure out what a madman will do next!


    With a sneer from Zhou Zhong, he disdained to ignore these three fools and took the Trident to leave.


    "I will kill him! I will make him worse than dead As soon as Zhou Zhong left, Long Hua struggled to stand up and roared.


    "The great prince!" Two dog legs quickly came to help Longhua, and Longhua kicked them away.


    "Useless waste, what did you do just now!"


    They were very aggrieved and said: "prince, we We can''t beat him! That boy seems to be Yuan Ying''s early cultivation. How can he be so powerful? The speed is faster than the master of Shendong period. Do we really want to revenge him? It''s time to ask God''s sacrifice. "


    "Waste!" Long Hua scolded angrily. If it wasn''t for the two men, he would have killed them.


    In his eyes, the strength of Zhou Zhong is really beyond his imagination. Just now, Zhou Zhong made a move, he didn''t react at all, and he was controlled by Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, if you can''t catch him, can''t you catch the people around him?" Long Hua looks grim said.


    "People around you?" The two dogs didn''t understand what Longhua meant.


    Long Hua coldly ordered: "Zhou Zhong He and Yue Hua are very close. They must be interested in that girl. That girl is not with Zhou Zhong now. It''s a good opportunity for you to find that girl for me. Damn, I dare to fight against the prince. I''ll play with your girl and kill your people! "


    Two men see Longhua is moved, really angry, now dare not neglect, immediately take people to find the whereabouts of Yuehua.


    At this time, Yuehua is in the mountains of a lake to heal their wounds, she really met the monster! After Zhou Zhong went to longhuang mountain, she was waiting at the foot of the mountain. In Zhou Zhong, the monster came down from longhuang mountain, and the first thing she saw was Yuehua.


    At that time, Yuehua didn''t think much about it. When she saw someone coming down from longhuang mountain, she wanted to inquire about the situation in the middle of the next week, but she didn''t expect a huge snake head sticking out of his mouth! At that time, Yuehua was really scared. Fortunately, Yuehua didn''t meet this monster for the first time. Knowing that she was not the opponent of this monster, she ran away immediately.


    However, the monster''s speed was very fast, and Yuehua was injured. Fortunately, on the way, he met two men sent by Longhua to capture the champion. The two guys didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing Yuehua, they still wanted to take Yuehua back. As a result, they were eaten by the monster, and Yuehua took the opportunity to escape.


    Now Yuehua has a sense of survival. The strength of that monster is too strong. Yuehua feels that the strength of that monster is even more powerful than that encountered in the woods before.


    At this time, Yuehua felt that there was breath in the woods approaching him. Yuehua quickly stood up vigilantly and quickly searched for the route to escape. She was not the opponent of the monster. She had to run when she met the monster. And now Yuehua is very worried that the monster came down from longhuangshan. Zhou Zhong went to longhuangshan, and he won''t be in danger, will he?

 Chapter 1509

    Just thinking about it, two people came out of the woods. They were both dressed in the clothes of the royal guards of the Dragon Emperor empire. They were the two dog legs of Longhua.


    "Found it!"


    Two people see Yuehua moment of great joy, catch Yuehua, they can go back to receive the reward.


    "Don''t come here!" Although Yuehua saw that they were wearing the clothes of the royal guards of the Dragon Emperor Empire, she was still watching them with vigilance.


    The two looked at each other. They didn''t expect Yuehua to be so careful. Seeing that Yuehua was injured, they immediately said with a smile: "Miss Yuehua, we are the hands of the great prince. I see you are injured. There have been some small accidents in the mountains. For the sake of everyone''s safety, the eldest prince asked us to find everyone, and also prepared the healing medicine. Miss Yuehua and we go."


    These two people are just casually made up reasons to deceive Yuehua away. They didn''t expect to get it right.


    After listening to the two people''s words, Yuehua thought that the big prince and others had found the monster, so for everyone''s safety, we should gather together in one place.


    Moreover, Yuehua has been in contact with this kind of monster twice. Although the two kinds of monsters are not the same, it is impossible to confirm whether they are the same, but from the various performances of the two monsters, there are still many similarities, so Yuehua has determined that there is a certain relationship between the two kinds of monsters.


    After two contacts, she found that the monster couldn''t speak at all. The monster in the woods could not speak at all. She could only roar. The monster who met the snake this time would not finish speaking. And the two people in front of them can talk, it seems that they are not monsters.


    "Did everyone else find it? Did you find it in the middle of the week? " Yuehua looks at the look of two people and asks.


    "The other people are looking for it, but Zhou Zhong has already found it. Just now we were together with the prince, and we met Zhou Zhong. It was Zhou Zhong who asked us to come to you."


    These two people''s words have true and false, really let people judge, Yuehua asked: "you really see Zhou Zhong?"


    Two people very affirmative say: "see, just see."


    They didn''t lie. They had just met Zhou Zhong, so they didn''t look flawed. Yuehua couldn''t see it at all.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yuehua nodded and said.


    When they saw that Yuehua agreed to go with them, they were overjoyed.


    "Miss Yuehua, this way, please!"


    As long as Yuehua confirms that they are not the monsters, she will have no doubts. So she left with them for about an hour and arrived at the wooden house in the middle of the mountain. After that, Yuehua felt more at ease when she saw the other challengers who had gone with Longhua before.


    "You''re all here. Did anyone meet that monster?" Yuehua asked a few people.


    "Monster? What monster? " A few people don''t understand of ask a way, now they have become Long Hua''s dead attendants, will yuan baby sacrifice to the altar.


    "You don''t know that monster?" Yuehua suddenly felt that something was wrong, didn''t they say that they found the monster, so they gathered everyone together?


    "Miss Yuehua, the eldest prince, please come in." At this time, two doglegs came to Yuehua and said respectfully.


    Yuehua already felt that something was wrong, but she had already come, and there were all acquaintances, not related to the monster. So Yuehua carefully walked into the wooden house. As soon as Yuehua entered, the door closed with a bang.


    "What are you doing?" Yuehua quickly turned to the man outside the door and asked.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be afraid." At this time, Longhua in the room said with a light smile.


    "Prince, what did you call me here for?" Yuehua turned to see the great prince, and then saw the altar full of evil breath!


    "Is this the infant altar?" Yuehua''s eyes flashed a touch of shock and asked.


    Long Hua clapped her hands and said with appreciation, "yes, Yuehua is really knowledgeable."


    Yuehua is not in the mood to listen to Longhua flatter herself. She has a look of panic on her face, because she sees yuan babies in the infant spirit altar, some of them are very familiar! Some of them are the young children of the challenge masters outside!


    "Elder martial sister!"


    At this time, Yuehua suddenly exclaimed, because she saw a Yuanying in the altar was her elder martial sister! This elder martial sister has always been the most outstanding female disciple of Mingyue Mountain Villa. She was sent by her master to participate in a certain imperial contest. She got the number of challengers and entered the longhuang mountain range.


    But since she came back, she found that she had lost her virginity, and her work became more and more strange! What''s more, the elder martial sister''s cultivation has not progressed since then, and she has been unable to enter the active period for many years.


    This made the master very disappointed. He shut him up in the back of the mountain and thought about his faults. He was never allowed to go out of the mountain all his life! But also torture in the end who is adultery, destroyed chastity!


    That elder martial sister is very stubborn, and finally chose to commit suicide!


    At that time, Yuehua was still very small, and this incident had a great impact on her, which caused a sensation in the whole Mingyue Mountain.


    Now Yuehua sees the elder martial sister''s Yuanying in the infant spirit altar. She understands everything. The reason why the elder martial sister''s cultivation can''t enter the period of God movement is because she has no Yuanying!

 Chapter 1510

    "What did you do to my elder martial sister?" Yuehua asks Longhua angrily.


    Long Hua shrugged his shoulders and said in a casual manner, "I don''t know. At that time, I wasn''t the eldest prince. You should ask the rubbish I stepped on before."


    "Oh, but I guess your elder martial sister should be very beautiful. After swearing allegiance to the Dragon Emperor empire in front of the altar, she will naturally serve my useless brother."


    "Beast!" Yuehua scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha ha!" Long Hua burst out laughing wildly. His eyes looked up and down at Yuehua and said, "it doesn''t matter. After you swear in front of the altar, you also have to serve me well."


    "Bah! You dream! I won''t swear in front of your bullshit altar! Where is the middle of the week? " Yuehua asked coldly.


    "Mid week?" Hearing the name, Longhua''s face suddenly changed ferocious. He hated Zhou Zhong deeply.


    "Don''t tell me about Zhou Zhong! Yes? Do you still expect that wild animal to come and save you? That''s impossible. I have the divine period of the royal family here. If I come here in the middle of the week, I''ll die! "


    "But I still hope that he will come. After you make an oath, I will play with you and serve the prince. It''s also a blessing that you''ve cultivated in your last life. When I''ve played enough, I''ll reward you to those people outside. Then I''ll let people spread this out to let Zhou Zhong know. I''ll see if Zhou Zhong dares to come, and if I can do it for you Come and die


    Yuehua did not expect Longhua to say this.


    "Crazy, Longhua, you are a madman! How can there be a prince like you in the Dragon Emperor''s empire? I will tell this to the Dragon Emperor and all the people in the Dragon Emperor''s empire! "


    "No, because you don''t have the chance. Come on, baby, swear to the altar." Longhua came to Yuehua with a cold face.


    Yuehua''s eyes flashed a fluster, constantly began to retrogress, but soon she had retreated to the corner, no way back!


    "Don''t hide, you can''t escape. If you want to blame Zhou Zhong, who let you go so close to him?" Longhua saw that Yuehua had no way out, and a morbid smile appeared on his face.


    But at this time, Yuehua suddenly took out a dagger and put it in front of his neck, and roared at Longhua: "don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll die here! Then my master will not let you go! "


    Longhua didn''t expect Yuehua to be so strong. She would rather die than surrender. A touch of crazy anger flashed in her eyes and said in a ferocious voice: "is that right? If you die here, I''ll have your body turned! Then it was announced to the public that it was the guy in the middle of the week who was inferior to the beast. I''d like to see if your master believed in the middle of the week or me, the great prince of the Dragon empire! "Yuehua''s hand shook, and I was really scared! Yes, if she died here, Longhua would be free to tell the outside world. Even if her master believed that Zhouzhong had been wronged, would her master offend the emperor for this?


    It''s easy to analyze this matter. If the murderer believes that Long Hua is the only one, her master will come forward to find Long Hua whether she really wants to avenge her or whether she has to ask for an explanation in consideration of her face.


    But at this time, there is a suspect, the suspect does not have any identity and background, even if killed unjustly, there is no worry about the future! As the great prince of the Dragon Emperor Empire, Longhua has the whole Dragon Emperor empire as its backing.


    At that time, Mingyue Mountain Villa will take Zhou Zhong as the scapegoat. Killing Zhou Zhong will save the face of Mingyue Mountain Villa without offending the Dragon Emperor empire.


    So if she died here now, it would have hurt Zhou Zhong! But if she doesn''t commit suicide, what she has to face will be more terrible! And she believed that if Zhou Zhong knew that she was here, she would find her. When Zhou Zhong faced so many experts of the Dragon Emperor Empire, he would die.


    Yuehua''s face changes one after another. No matter how she chooses, it seems that it''s not good for Zhou Zhong.


    "Prince, don''t you just want me? OK, I promise you everything, but don''t go to Zhou Zhong! " Yuehua clenched her teeth and said to Longhua firmly.


    Longhua did not expect that Yuehua would say so. She even chose to sacrifice herself for a wild species week.


    This makes Longhua''s heart more angry. What''s good about that week? He is the great prince of the Dragon Emperor empire. He can''t compare with a wild bastard everywhere?


    "Well, go to the altar and swear now." Long Hua''s sinister eyes twinkle, let Zhou Zhong go? That''s impossible. He wants Zhou Zhong to survive. He can''t live or die!


    Yuehua didn''t know what Longhua was thinking. She bit her lip and walked towards the infant spirit altar step by step. Looking at the Yuanying imprisoned in the altar and looking at their struggling expressions, Yuehua shed tears from the corners of her eyes. Unexpectedly, the Tianjiao disciple of Mingyue Mountain Villa ended up in this way.


    "Yuehua swears here that I will be loyal to the Dragon Emperor all my life at the cost of my life and young baby. If there is any violation, I will never exceed my life!"

 Chapter 1511

    Zhou Zhong looked for Yuehua everywhere in the mountains, but he never found anyone. Not only did he not find Yuehua, but also no other champion.


    There is a bad feeling in the center of Zhou. Does that monster eat all the other challengers? The monsters said that the more they eat, the worse they will recover. But the more they eat, the worse they will recover.


    There are twenty challengers in this mountain range, and there are nineteen after him. If the monster eats all the nineteen, how much can his cultivation be restored?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything about this, because he didn''t know how much cultivation the monster could recover from eating a person, or how terrible the monster''s original cultivation was, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that someone was close in the woods. When he was close, he found that he was still an acquaintance.


    Before, in the palace of the Dragon Emperor Empire, when Longhua was designed to make people submit, only Zhou Zhong, Yuehua and a young man did not sit in the chair of Longhua. It was the young man who came.


    "It''s you?" The young man was also surprised to see Zhou Zhong, and his face was full of joy.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the young man as a greeting. He suddenly thought that maybe the young man had seen Yuehua, so he asked, "have you seen Yuehua?"


    The young man nodded and said, "I''m just about to tell you that people who believe in the royal family are catching people everywhere. Just now I sneaked into their base camp and saw that Yuehua was also taken."


    "What? Yuehua was captured by Longhua''s people? Where are they? " Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly darkened. The son of a bitch, Long Hua, knew that he couldn''t beat him, so he went to catch Yue Hua.


    "It''s in the cabin in the middle of the mountain range, but I advise you not to go there. It''s a bit strange there. I..."


    Without saying anything, the youth saw that Zhou Zhong had already flown towards the center of the mountain range.


    At this time in the middle of the week, his eyes were red. He didn''t care what the royal family was doing. But if he dared to move Yuehua, he would never do it!


    In the wooden house, at this time, Yuehua has already made an oath. Yuanying, who has been formed in her mind, is sucked away by the altar and is firmly imprisoned in the altar.


    The evil light in Longhua''s eyes twinkled, and he kept praising: "what a perfect baby! I''ve underestimated your strength. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the baby to form a God and soar for nine days?"


    At this time, Yuehua''s eyes were full of gloom, and a gloomy stillness came out. Without Yuanying, it meant that there was no future. For a monk, it was no different from losing his life.


    "I have vowed to the altar that I will be loyal to the Dragon Emperor forever. You must remember what you said Yuehua face expressionless to Longhua cold voice said.


    But Long Hua sneered and asked, "what do you want me to remember?"


    Yuehua''s face suddenly changed and she asked in a deep voice, "Longhua, what do you mean?"


    Long Hua said with a rogue face: "it''s not interesting. I just don''t know what I said."


    "You said that as long as I''m loyal to the Dragon Empire, you won''t be looking for trouble in Zhou Zhong!" Yuehua said with anger on her face.


    Long Hua said with disdain: "that''s what you said. That little wild race of Zhou Zhong dares to offend me. There''s only one end, that''s death!"


    "You You are shameless Yuehua is really angry. She wants to exchange Zhou Zhong''s peace at the cost of her Yuanying, but she doesn''t think that daolonghua doesn''t keep her promise at all.


    Long Hua''s face was rogue and asked: "you have already taken the oath. What else can you do? From now on, you can only listen to me


    Yuehua is biting her teeth. Her anger keeps rising. She stabs Longhua with a sword.


    Longhua didn''t expect that Yuehua would dare to attack him at this time. His face suddenly became gloomy, and he stood still in the same place and drank a lot.


    "Yuehua, do you dare to break the oath? Do you want to destroy the body and torture the Yuanying warrior?"


    After drinking, Yuehua suddenly screamed miserably, and the whole person fell on the ground, struggling constantly. In the altar, Yuehua''s Yuanying was burned by fire.


    The feeling of Yuanying being burned is really beyond anyone''s endurance. Yuehua''s face is pale and she keeps rolling on the ground, but the pain from her soul will not be relieved at all.


    This feeling has lasted for five minutes, Yuehua''s clothes are completely wet with sweat, the whole person does not have a trace of strength paralyzed on the ground.


    With a sick smile on his face, Longhua squatted down beside Yuehua, touched Yuehua''s face and said with a smile: "that''s right. Listen to me, why suffer so much?"


    Yuehua tears flow down the corner of her eyes, at this time her body is constantly slightly twitching, that kind of pain from the soul is really too tormented.


    "From today on, you are my man. Serve me well, and I will not treat you badly." Long Hua''s eyes are shining. He slowly moves his hand towards Yuehua''s clothes, trying to untie Yuehua''s clothes.


    But at this time, Yuehua suddenly rushed up from the ground, quickly retreated to the wall, the sword in her hand directly across her neck.

 Chapter 1512

    "I can be loyal to the Dragon Empire, but if you dare to move me or Zhou Zhong, I will not let you succeed even if I die!" Yuehua looks extremely firm said.


    Longhua really didn''t expect that Yuehua was so strong and threatened in a deep voice: "Yuehua, did you forget the pain of Yuanying being burned by the fire just now? If you destroy the body, your baby will be tortured forever. Just being burned by the fire can only be regarded as light, and the rest of the torment will be more painful! "


    Thinking of the torture just now, Yuehua''s body is still slightly shaking, but her eyes do not have the slightest timidity, still incomparably firm said: "even if tortured forever, I will not let you touch me, I will not let you touch Zhou Zhong!"


    Long Hua''s face is extremely gloomy. Yuehua''s stubbornness is completely beyond his expectation. He thought that after Yuehua swore, he would become the meat on his chopping board. He would do whatever he wanted. But he didn''t expect that even so, Yuehua still insisted.


    "Well, I won''t move you. Put down your sword." Longhua''s eyes twinkled, slowing down the tone to say to Yuehua.


    Yuehua of course will not easily believe Longhua, cold voice said: "you let me out, I will go to tell Zhou Zhong, let him leave here."


    Long Hua said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll let you out."


    With that, Longhua also opened the door, indicating that she could let Yuehua go out. Yuehua was a little wary of approaching the door. As long as Longhua had any action, she would commit suicide immediately.


    However, Longhua seems to be quite honest this time. She has been standing there and hasn''t moved. Yuehua has already passed the gate and is relieved in her heart.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared behind Yuehua. A sword was snatched from Yuehua''s hand, and then Yuehua was pushed to Longhua.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Yuehua''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, there was a person hiding behind her! No wonder Longhua didn''t move all the time.


    The corner of Longhua''s mouth showed a sneer and held Yuehua in his arms directly.


    "Now I see how you struggle?" Long Hua clings to Yuehua, no matter how she struggles, she can''t get rid of it.


    Long Hua closes the door directly and presses Yuehua on the wall. Once he grabs Yuehua''s clothes, he will tear them down.


    And at this time, it''s mid week!


    "Yuehua!" Zhou rushed out of the woods and saw that there were three wooden houses here. I didn''t know where Yuehua was. So he called out to get Yuehua''s response.


    Hearing this sound, Yuehua looks very happy, while Longhua''s face is full of gloom.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, the guards outside immediately surrounded him and yelled angrily.


    At this time, Longhua also opened the door, holding Yuehua in his arms and looking at Zhouzhong with a sneer.


    "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect you would dare to come! Well, I''ll show you how your woman is in my arms, and how you look when you can''t help it, and finally send you to the West! " Long Hua said triumphantly.


    "Yuehua!" In the middle of the week, he saw the embarrassed appearance of Yuehua, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Everyone, if you want to kill this boy, I''ll make you a better official." Said the prince to all his men.


    On hearing the words of the eldest prince, the royal guards were all excited, and they were promoted to rank? They are the dogs of the royal family. If they want to be promoted, they will have a bright future.


    "Go ahead, kill the boy!"


    "This boy''s life is mine. Don''t rob me!"


    "Grass, this boy''s dog''s life I''m going to decide!"


    Suddenly, a group of guards rushed to the middle of the week. In their eyes, Zhou Zhong was not a person, but a piece of fat.


    With a sneer in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, kill me? Let''s see who is the wolf and who is the meat!


    Zhou Zhong uses the footwork of Youlong Jue at his feet. His figure is like lightning. It''s said that he is in the crowd. At the same time, he uses the Dragon fighting fist in his hand, and each fist can blow a guard out.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    For a time, the crowd screamed incessantly, and the guards were blasted off one by one in the middle of the week. After landing, all of them collapsed.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong is so fierce, those guards are a little bit silly. Killing Zhou Zhong can really increase the rank and rank, but the problem is that you can''t kill Zhou Zhong now. It''s important to have a small life! Most of the accomplishments of these guards are in the period of Yuanying, which is not the opponent of Zhou Zhong.


    Long Hua saw that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that a man even suppressed all the guards. His eyes were full of evil light.


    "Let them all out!" Longhua deep voice to the side of the shadow guard command.


    The guard went over and opened the door of another wooden house. Suddenly, the champion who had been drawn out of the room came out. They were all the accomplishments of the 10th floor of Yuanying period. Longhua didn''t believe it. So many people couldn''t beat one of them in the middle of the week.


    "Kill him for me!"


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, those masters rushed towards Zhou Zhong, and Yuehua looked worried. Their accomplishments were not weak.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. He took out a trident in his hand and directly killed a challenger with one halberd. Then the real man rushed to the crowd to kill. At this time, the blood red eyes in the week, see a kill one.Longhua and Longxing''s princes all looked very ugly. Zhou Zhong''s ferocity was beyond their expectation. No one could stop him.

 Chapter 1513

    At this time, two figures rushed out of the woods, a man and a woman. The men were elegant and handsome, and the women were gorgeous. It was Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng.


    These two were outstanding young disciples of the great forces of the Dragon Emperor empire. Seeing them, Yuehua immediately called out, "elder martial brother Sima, elder martial sister Yue! This is a royal conspiracy! Long Hua captured all the challengers and made them swear to the infant spirit altar to be loyal to the emperor of the dragon! Help Zhou Zhong quickly


    However, Yuehua felt a little wrong after shouting this, because Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng didn''t change their faces, and Longhua didn''t stop her and looked at her with a smile.


    Then see Sima Qian and moon Qing City suddenly toward the Zhou Zhong!


    "Sima Qian, the moon is falling, you are crazy!" See two people''s movement, the moon China Gas of big scold a way.


    However, the two did not pay attention to Yuehua at all and attacked Zhouzhong constantly.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. The strength of these two men is very strong. They are the peak cultivation of Yuanying period! Two people join hands, unexpectedly let Zhou Zhong some be overwhelmed.


    Touch!


    At this time, Sima Qianyi slapped Zhou Zhong''s chest. Zhou Zheng stepped back a few steps and felt that his body was overturning. Yue Qingcheng took the opportunity to come up and kick Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.


    Poof! This week, he directly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.


    Longhua was full of complacent praise: "worthy of being the most outstanding young generation of two people, really did not let me down."


    "What''s going on?" Yuehua is completely silly. She doesn''t understand how Sima Qian and Yueqing can fight against Zhouzhong! They are representatives of the young disciples of the great forces of the Dragon Emperor empire.


    "Look at that!" Longhua seems to see Yuehua puzzled, so a finger at the altar, inside the two yuan baby emerged.


    Yuehua was silly and shocked and said, "they also swear?"


    Outside the wooden house, Zhou was beaten by Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng in the middle of the week. They were defeated. They had no expression. They didn''t pay attention to them in a week.


    "Bang!"


    Sima Qian once again hit the middle of the week, the whole person in the week flew out, fell on the ground, constantly spitting blood.


    Sima Qian sneered and said with disdain: "I have said that these challengers are just rubbish. They can''t be compared with us."


    Yueqingcheng also nodded. They didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    Yuehua tears out of the corner of her eyes, said in her heart how Zhou Zhong so silly, why to save her.


    However, when everyone thought that the middle of the week was over, Zhou Zhong stood up, and his face was covered with mysterious runes.


    "Why? Can the boy still stand up? " Seeing Zhou Zhong standing up, Sima Qian immediately frowned. He thought Zhou Zhong should be dead now.


    "What''s that on his face?" The month Qing City doubts of ask a way.


    Sima Qian said scornfully: "whatever he is, just play tricks, I''ll finish him!"


    With that, Sima Qian rushed directly to Zhou Zhong and clapped his hand toward the center of Zhou.


    Bang!


    Zhou Zhong''s hand grasped Sima Qian''s wrist, and then he raised his head. At this time, there was no human feeling in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, just like a giant beast from ancient times!


    "Boom


    In the middle of the week, the other hand suddenly swung over and directly drew on Sima Qian''s face. With a bang, Sima Qian''s whole body was pulled out and fell on the ground beside yueqingcheng, constantly spitting blood.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, stupid eyes! How much power does this have to be? Can Sima Qian such an expert, a slap to fly?


    "Boy, look for death!" Yue Qingcheng was also angry and tried to fight towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and didn''t move. When yueqingcheng came near, he slapped him in the past.


    Bang!


    Moon Qing City how to fly over, how to fly back, directly fell on Sima Qian''s side.


    Two people are full of anger, struggling to stand up, Sima Qian gasping, angry voice to Zhou Zhong said: "for a long time, no one can hurt me! You are very honored, today, let you see my real ability


    The whole strength of Sima''s body is roaring!


    Yueqingcheng is also unwilling to lag behind. With the same roar, a trace of blood began to permeate both of them, reaching the first level of strength in the period of spiritual movement.


    Seeing this scene, Yuehua exclaimed: "how can it be? How can they reach the strength of the God movement period when they have no yuan babies and can''t form the original gods


    Long Hua said with great pride: "hum, you don''t know? This is my exclusive invention of the Dragon empire! You can make them reach the period of God movement without Yuanying, but it will cost a lot! Zhou Zhong can force them to use this move. It''s worth killing him! "


    In Longhua''s opinion, Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng have entered the first level of power in the period of Shendong, and Zhou Zhong is bound to die.Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng also think so. With a bang of two people, they catapulted out like shells and headed for the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong disdained a sneer, a roar, a punch toward two people.


    "The dragon is proud of nine days!"


    Roar!


    Zhou Zhong''s fist blows out, as if a giant dragon rose from the sky and directly hit Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng. The two men were hit by the dragon, spraying blood continuously in the air. After landing, they directly picked up and died!

 Chapter 1514

    There was a dead silence around the house, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng are the most outstanding figures among the younger generation of disciples of all forces in the Dragon Emperor empire. How many young disciples look up to them and aim at them, hoping to reach their height one day.


    But now, they were killed by Zhou Zhong?


    This result is all people can''t believe, Long Hua is also constantly shaking his head, this is not the result he wants, according to his idea, Sima Qian and moon Qingcheng can kill 800 times in the week! And what are those runes on Zhou Zhong''s face?


    Zhou solved Sima Qian and Yue Qingcheng in the middle of the week. They didn''t look at them. They looked at Longhua in the wooden house with cold, unfeeling eyes.


    This almost scared Longhua''s urine out. It''s terrible! In the past, he often heard people say and saw with his own eyes that some people were scared to pee, but he was dismissive of these people. He thought that these people were so useless that they could be scared to pee. What''s the courage to live for? It''s better to crash.


    But today, he really realized this feeling. Zhou Zhong''s eyes are so terrible that they are not the eyes that people should have.


    "Escort! Several worshippers, come out and kill him! Kill him! I want to let him break up, and he can''t live beyond life forever! Kill him Long Hua suddenly screamed wildly, with a ferocious look on his face.


    Suddenly, four old men flew out of the wooden house, and they all exuded the breath of heavenly power!


    "Ha ha! Middle of the week, are you stupid? No matter what heresy you use to make your strength grow suddenly, you are not the opponent of the four Tianzun masters! You must die today Long Hua''s face was full of proud laughter.


    Yuehua didn''t expect that there were four heaven level masters around the wooden house! Any Tianzun level master in the Dragon Emperor empire is the most top strength master! Zhou Zhong is very powerful, but certainly not the opponent of these experts.


    "Mid week, you go! Leave me alone Shouts Zhou Yuezhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the four deities saying goodbye, with a disdainful smile on his lips, and then said to Yuehua, "don''t worry, I will take you away! It''s just four rubbish. I don''t care about it yet. "


    Zhou Zhong''s arrogant words made the four emperors'' faces darken. They were the masters of heaven. In the Dragon Emperor Empire, even the princes had to be polite when they saw him. Zhou Zhong even said they were rubbish?


    "What a arrogant boy, no wonder you dare to make trouble to the royal family of the Dragon Emperor empire. If you don''t teach you a lesson in a few days, you will still be in lawlessness!" A worshiper with a healthy face yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes! At this time, I dare to brag here. B, several worshippers, kill him Long Hua also said in a cruel voice.


    The four Tianzun masters nodded, but they didn''t care about the strong man''s demeanor, and they all grabbed Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s over!" See four masters at the same time, Yuehua even closed her eyes, Zhou Zhong now even want to run all can''t run, that is four Tianzun master ah!


    Zhou Zhong watched four Tianzun masters rush towards him, and his face was dignified. If the sky opening axe was not sealed, Zhou Zhong could directly kill the four people with the help of the sky opening axe. But now that there is no Kaitian axe, Zhou Zhong is not their opponent.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to fight with them in person. Seeing that the four people were approaching, Zhou Zhong directly offered sacrifices to Chongyu mountain. Qi Yang and Gu bin rushed out like a mirage and went straight to the four Tianzun masters.


    Originally, the four Tianzun masters vowed to catch Zhou Zhong. In front of them, Zhou Zhong was no different from mole ants, but suddenly they felt two extremely strong breath! In particular, one of the breath, has been terrible to a certain extent, I''m afraid that the breakthrough of God''s movement period is just between one thought. This kind of breath can only be felt in the Dragon Emperor''s body.


    How could this happen! In addition to the Dragon Emperor, who else has such strength?


    The two figures rushed to the front of the four offering bodies. With a bang, the four worshippers flew out directly and were all overturned to the ground! This destroying momentum, and Zhou Zhonggang just seconds to kill Sima Qian and moon Qing City almost no difference!


    Longhua, Longxing several princesses, legs a soft, almost sat on the ground, Tianzun level master, was so killed?


    In front of Zhou Zhong, Qi Yang and Gu bin were looking at the four heavenly worshippers who had fallen to the ground and could not afford it.


    The two of them were sent by Zhou Zhong to guard the mine before, but the mine was taken and seriously injured. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything and gave them a pile of spirit stones to heal their wounds, they still felt sorry and felt ashamed in front of the owner.


    So the two of them tried their best to absorb the spirit stone during this period of time. They not only recovered, but also recovered a lot! Now Gu bin has recovered to the strength of Tianzun, plus his previous powerful skills, combat experience and vision, it can be said that he is invincible in the period of Shendong!


    Qiyang, not to mention, had been able to smile and proud of the spirit movement period before, and now his cultivation has reached the peak of the God movement period. He believes that as long as the spirit stones are enough, it will not take long for Qiyang to recover some accomplishments and enter the next realm!


    "Master, do these people want to do it together?" Qi Gongyang turned and asked.

 Chapter 1515

    Zhou Zhong looks at several people in Longhua and shows a smile of disdain. Just these guys don''t need Qiyang or Qiyang.


    "No, you go back." Zhou Zhong said to the two.


    They nodded and disappeared in the same place and returned to the prison mountain.


    Zhou Zhong is walking towards Longhua in the wooden house step by step. Now Longhua is completely scared. Zhou Zhong''s strength is beyond his imagination! Who were those two people just now? Where did you come from?


    This is the Treasury of the Dragon empire! Outside, there is a border set by his father himself. Outsiders can''t get in at all! What''s more, those two people are so powerful that they can even kill the master of Tianzun in seconds. They call them Zhouzhong masters?


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t come here! You If you come here again, I''ll kill her! "


    Long Hua saw Zhou Zhong coming towards him. He was really scared. He grabbed Yuehua''s neck and retreated to the house.


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and had to stop. Yuehua was still in Longhua''s hands, which was really a troublesome thing.


    "I advise you to let her go at once, or you will end up in a terrible situation!" Zhou Zhongmian said to Longhua without expression.


    Long Hua''s hands are shaking. He can''t accept the result. How can Zhou Zhong kill so many masters.


    "In the middle of the week, you''d better worry about yourself! You''re going to waste your hands and legs now, or I''ll kill her at once Long Hua menaces Zhou Zhong with a ferocious face, saying that he has increased his strength and made Yuehua look extremely painful.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed, but now there was no other way, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll waste my hands and legs. Don''t move her!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong slapped his left arm with a clap, and his arm was snapped off. Zhou Zhong showed a look of pain.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong actually abandoned his arm, Long Hua looked more rampant and thought that he had found a way to cure Zhou Zhong.


    "No!" Yuehua tears Shua Shua flow, did not expect that Zhou Zhong would do this for her, in the heart incomparable guilt, also moved.


    "Come on! Next Longhua urged Zhouzhong.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong to scrap his legs, Yuehua''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and suddenly he had a long sword in his hand.


    "Bitch, you''re crazy! Stay! "


    Long Hua suddenly roared in horror. As soon as Zhou Zhong looked up, he saw the sword in Yuehua''s hand and stabbed it into her own abdomen! Then the sword goes through her abdomen and stabs into Longhua''s body behind her!


    "Bitch, get out of here Long Hua feels the pain of her abdomen, roars and pats Yuehua out. Yuehua''s blood spurts out in the air. Meanwhile, she falls to the ground in great pain. In the infant spirit altar, Yuehua''s Yuanying is burned again.


    "Yuehua!"


    There was a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He dodged and directly broke through the space. He immediately appeared in front of Long Hua and hit him on the chest.


    "Ah


    Long Hua screamed, his whole chest was smashed, and he was killed by Zhou Zhong!


    "Yuehua!" Zhou killed Longhua, and went to help Yuehua. At this time, Yuehua''s face was pale, and her body was shaking.


    "Yuehua, how are you?" Zhou Zhong''s powerful law of life has already instantly repaired Zhou Zhong''s broken arm. Zhou Zhong chose to abandon his arm. One was really afraid that Longhua would kill Yuehua. On the other hand, he didn''t care at all. He is a person with the law of life. If his arm is broken, that is, if it hurts, he can be cured immediately. The law of life in the sixth realm is not for fun.


    But at this time, the powerful law of life in Zhou Zhong made Yuehua''s abdominal wound as good as possible. Instead of alleviating the pain, Yuehua''s body trembled even more.


    "Yuehua, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Zhong is a little flustered. How does the power of life fail?


    Yuehua forced to endure the pain from the soul, pale looking at Zhou Zhong, shaking hands, struggling to grasp the arm of Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week, I''m sorry." Yuehua apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong quickly shook his head and said, "don''t say I''m sorry. I have the law of life. My arm is ready. Please tell me what happened to you?"


    Yuehua heard that Zhou Zhong had the law of life, and his arm was already well, which finally relieved him. Asked by Zhou Zhongyi, tears suddenly flow more.


    Turning her head, Yuehua looks at the altar of infant spirit with a bitter smile and despair on her face. What if Long Hua is dead? She''s been ruined all her life.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you know the infant altar?" Yuehua asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. He had never heard of the infant spirit altar, so he turned his head and looked at the altar. He saw the countless yuan babies in the altar, which were already in the moon!


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Zhong suddenly exclaimed.


    Yuehua told Zhou Zhong about the infant spirit altar, and then bitterly said, "I have vowed to be loyal to the Dragon Emperor empire in front of the infant spirit altar. I just betrayed Longhua, which has violated the oath. I will not do it. After I die, Yuanying will be tortured forever."


    "No! unable! What a bullshit altar! I''ll destroy itZhou Zhong suddenly stood up and walked toward the altar of infant spirit, and the Yu Long Quan technique directly blew past.


    Yuehua was frightened and quickly called out to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong! No! The altar of infant spirit will attack, it will absorb your young baby


    However, it was too late, and the attack of Zhou Zhong had already hit the altar of heroes.


    Boom!

 Chapter 1516

    The whole earth seemed to tremble for a moment. The altar of infant spirit was attacked. Suddenly, a ray of blood red light was shining towards the middle of the week. Zhou felt that the young baby in his mind was ready to rush out.


    "Mid week! Run Yuehua is anxious to forget the pain and shouts to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, his eyes were red, and he could not be sucked away by the damned altar.


    But the energy of the infant spirit altar is very powerful. This altar is the death place of the yuan infant period masters! As long as it is Yuanying, it can not escape its claws.


    Seeing that Yuanying was about to break out, the blood of Pangu in Zhouzhong''s body was stimulated again, and the dark Rune appeared on his face.


    At the critical moment, Qi Yang feels the crisis of Daozhou and rushes out from the mountain of heavy prison.


    Zhou Zhong was busy shouting to Qiyang: "Qiyang, destroy this altar!"


    Qi Yang''s face was dignified. He shook his head and said, "master, this altar is an ancient thing. I can''t destroy it!"


    "What about that?" Zhou Zhong also felt the power of the altar. Yuan Ying was about to leave his body.


    Qiyang suddenly had an idea and called out to Zhou Zhong: "master, use your axe!"


    Zhou Zhong immediately said with a bitter smile: "the energy of the axe is sealed, and it has no power at all."


    Qi Yang shook his head anxiously and said, "no! The ax is also ancient, I feel the ancient sacred breath of the ax, quick


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense when he heard this. Whether he could try or not, Zhou Zhong took out his axe and chopped at the altar.


    Boom!


    The open sky ax cleaved on the altar. With a click, the altar actually split a hole! The red light from the altar was like seeing a nemesis, and it was taken back with a whoosh.


    Zhou Zhong was deeply relieved. It was too mysterious. It was a close call! Almost fell on this altar.


    Qi Yang was relieved to see this and said to Zhou Zhong, "master, it seems that the altar is afraid of your axe."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and looked at the Kaitian axe. He realized the power of the axe. Even if it is sealed, it can make this very powerful altar fear. If the seal of Kaitian axe is opened, can it completely split the altar?


    At this moment, even Yuehua was all right. She was weak and stood up from the ground. Zhou Zhong quickly helped her and comforted Yuehua: "Yuehua, don''t worry. When I untie the seal of the sky axe, I will split the broken altar and rescue your baby."


    Yuehua looks at Zhou Zhong, and is only shocked. The infant spirit altar is the killer of Yuanying in the legend. Without Yuanying, who can''t be sucked away, I didn''t expect that this legend would be broken today.


    Zhou Zhong shocked her so much today. With her powerful strength, mysterious master and even more mysterious axe, who is Zhou Zhong? Yuehua began to think that Zhou Zhong''s identity was not simple.


    "Mid week, thank you." Just in front of me, I don''t want to talk to you.


    Zhou Zhong quickly hugs Yuehua and has a check. He knows that Yuehua is too tired to pass out in a coma. He is relieved to put the baby spirit altar into the space ring. Then he asks Qiyang to return to daochongyu mountain and walk out of the cabin to have a look at the paralyzed Longxing people.


    A few weeks ago, a woman who didn''t know him asked me, "do you know me? It was captured by the holy army of purple gold, from the earth


    Longxing thinks that Zhouzhong is the devil. Seeing Zhouzhong coming, he is scared. He shakes his head and says: "no! I haven''t seen it


    "Not really?" Zhou Zhong coldly looked at several people and asked.


    "No! Really not! " Several people keep shaking their heads.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t see anything from their reaction. It seemed that they had never seen bamboo green clothes, so he sighed and turned away from the woods.


    Long Hua, the culprit, has been killed, and the rest of us are not interested in moving them. The most urgent thing is to leave this ghost place. Who knows if we will meet that monster later? And Yuehua needs a break now.


    Zhou Zhongzhi didn''t care much about that monster. The Dragon Emperor empire was also the master of the heaven magic land. Since there were so many captured monsters in the mountain, it showed that the Dragon Emperor had the strength to catch those monsters. As for how many people would be lost in the capture of monsters, it was not Zhou Zhong''s concern. He and the emperor had never paid.


    Zhou Zhonggang left, Longxing several people relieved and quickly got up.


    "How dare you kill the people of our dragon Empire this week! And killed the prince! I''m going to tell my father about this and kill him! " The second prince long Xing stood up and said indignantly.


    "That''s right," he said, "I''m going to kill him now."


    At this time, a few people came out of the woods and saw that it was not a week later.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the longhuang mountains to find death Long Xing''s face was full of anger and scolded the visitors.The visitor didn''t speak. He walked towards several people, and Longli was even more angry. He went forward to draw people.


    "Damn, how dare you be so arrogant! I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as Longli''s voice fell, the visitor suddenly opened his mouth. A huge snake head rushed out of his mouth and swallowed Longli in one bite!


    "Ah Long Xing and the princess screamed with fear and ran away!

 Chapter 1517

    Longxing and Longyang didn''t care about the life and death of Longli at all. They used their milk power and ran for their lives.


    However, no matter how they ran, they couldn''t run that monster. The monster easily caught up with two people. The huge snake head suddenly doubled this time and swallowed them in one bite.


    There are still a few royal guards who can''t run away. They crawl on the ground and are all eaten in the end. In less than two minutes, all the people around the hut, dead or alive, were eaten by the monster, and then vomited out, leaving only the shriveled corpses.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what happened here. At this time, he left the longhuang mountains with Yuehua. He didn''t stay in the palace, so he went to Zhou''s house to find Zhou Jianqi.


    "Master Zhou, you are back!" When Zhou Jianqi saw Zhou Zhonghe Yuehua back, he was overjoyed and rushed to meet him.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Yueying saw Yuehua and ran up with joy. The girl was very lively all the time, but Yueying found that Yuehua''s face was very ugly and her breath was unstable. She immediately worried and asked, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    Yuehua saw the carefree smile of Yueying, and she also knew how to smile. Some things she didn''t want to let her little sister know. She was too naive and kind, pure like a piece of white paper, which was really rare in the world of intrigue.


    "I''m ok. I''ve been hurt a little. Elder brother Zhou has helped me to heal. I''ll be fine after two days'' rest." Yuehua said with a smile to the moon shadow.


    "Then I will help elder martial sister to have a rest. Brother Zhou, thank you." Yueying quickly supports Yuehua and thanks Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong followed Zhou Jianqi back to the hall. Zhou Nan also welcomed her. Now she dare not look down on Zhou Zhong any more, and Zhou Zhong saved her. Zhou Guang is still very angry with Zhou Zhong, but he is now a useless man and has no capital to look for Zhou Zhong''s troubles.


    "Steward Zhou, I want to go back immediately. Please arrange it." Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Jianqi.


    "So fast?" Zhou Jianqi didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would leave as soon as he came back, but after thinking about it, he had a number in his heart. He thought that Zhou Zhong got some valuable treasures in the longhuang mountains, so he wanted to leave the Imperial City as soon as possible for fear of other forces.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the space express." With that, Zhou Jianqi immediately went to get ready.


    Zhou Nan thought for a while and said, "elder brother Zhou, I''m going to pack up my things and go with you."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhongdian nods, Zhou Nan this girl week is still very appreciate, very enterprising, willpower is also very firm.


    Just an hour later, Zhou Jianqi ran back in a rage. He had prepared the space express.


    "Master Zhou, the space express is ready. I''ll take you back to Zhou''s home." Zhou Jianqi said with a smile.


    "The Zhou family? I don''t go back to Zhou''s house. Take me back to Xingshi. " Zhou Zhong frowned and said.


    "Ah? This... " Zhou Jianqi was in a dilemma. He didn''t expect to return to Zhou''s home.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked.


    Zhou Jianqi said: "Mr. Zhou, where the space express can go is related to the driver. The driver of the space express must know the space rules, so that he can locate the position to go. You have to go back in a hurry. I only found the driver who went back to Zhou''s house. He didn''t know where the star city was."


    Zhou Zhong understood that the original space express still had this saying, but Zhou Zhong immediately said with a smile: "it''s OK, I know where the star city is. I''ll just drive it, but let him send Zhou Nan back to Zhou''s home first."


    "The young master of Zhou also knows the law of space?" Zhou Jianqi''s eyes suddenly widened and his face was incredible, because he knew that Zhou Zhong knew the law of life. Before Zhou Zhong used the law of life to heal Zhou Nan. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong understood two of the four laws at the same time.


    "Brother Zhou, will you send us back to Mingyue villa, too?" At this time, Yueying and Yuehua came out, and Yueying ran to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong is also happy to see the moon shadow. This girl can always bring joy to people. She nods and says, "OK, let''s go together."


    Zhou Jianqi also arranged two players to take Zhou Guang to the car. The first stop of the space express was Zhou''s family, which put Zhou Nan and Zhou Guang down.


    But next week, he was depressed and asked Yueying and Yuehua, "where is Mingyue villa?"


    The two women were also asked, they know where Mingyue villa is, but this thing is described by Meifa and Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong has never been to Mingyue villa. Even if they tell Zhouzhong the detailed address, Zhouzhong still has no idea.


    "Why don''t you put us in the star city? The star city is not too far away from Mingyue villa. We can go back by ourselves." Yuehua wanted to say.


    Zhou Zhong eyes a bright, said with a smile: "that''s good, you can go to the star city to play for two days, tube eat tube live."


    "Yes! You can go and play Heard that can go to the star city to play, the shadow of the moon suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    Control the space express in the middle of the week, lock the position of the star city with the force of space, and immediately start the space express.

 Chapter 1518

    However, this is the first time to use the space express in the middle of the week, and some of them are not proficient. They even sent it to the next province, the second time to yunkong City, and the third time to Xingshi city. They also sent it directly to the door of haishenzong!


    When Zhou left, the sea god clan was just destroyed by Zhou Yi and them. It was a mess. This time, it didn''t take long. I''m afraid the scene is still miserable.


    So in the middle of the week, I gave two women a shot.


    "I''m sorry, you''re visiting haishenzong for the first time, but there have been some changes in haishenzong not long ago. Now it''s in a mess. I''ll make you laugh." Zhou said rather embarrassed.


    Yuehua shook his head with a smile: "brother Zhou, you don''t have to be so polite to us. If there is anything we need from the sea god sect, you can say it."


    Zhou Zhong quickly said, "no, I will take you to have a good time in Xingshi these days."


    Speaking Kung Fu, the space express jumped out of the space and arrived at the gate of Xingshi haishenzong. In the middle of the week, a few people got off the bus and were stunned.


    "Wow! Is this the sea god sect? Isn''t it magnificent? " Moon shadow a small mouth has become Oh font, incredible looking at the front of the grand gate, as well as the gate into a piece of pavilions.


    Yuehua is also very surprised. The sea god sect is obviously built in the Star City, but there are mountains in the sea god sect. The environment is extremely elegant, just like a fairyland. In particular, the aura of the sea god sect is extremely abundant.


    Zhou Zhong is more stupid, this Is it the sea god sect? When he left, Zhou Zhong clearly remembered that haishenzong was in ruins. How long did he leave? Haishenzong changed completely?


    "Brother Zhou, you are too bad. Just now you said that the sea god sect is in a mess. It''s much better than Mingyue Mountain Villa, and better than the imperial city!" The moon shadow rises small mouth, thought before Zhou Zhong is deliberately modest.


    Zhou Zhong said: "this I don''t know what happened. When I left, it was a ruin


    At this time, two disciples of haishenzong flew over and were very happy to see that Zhou Zhong had come back.


    "The Lord is back!"


    Zhou Zhong saw two people and immediately asked, "what''s going on here?"


    Yuan said: "all the disciples of Haizong came back to build our God''s mansion that day, and they all showed their excitement to the Lord of Haizong."


    In the middle of the week, he nodded his head clearly. It turned out to be like this. It was equivalent to the efforts of the whole city to build a sea god sect at the fastest speed. That''s the past. With the advanced science and technology of Tianhuan continent, it is still possible to build a clan gate with the strength of the whole city.


    "Lord, you are back!"


    At this time, Jiang Dongcheng, Bing Lao and an Lao all came out. Nowadays, the status of haishenzong in Xingshi is unmatched. The whole clan knows that all of these are due to the contribution of Zhouzhong. Therefore, they all have special respect for Zhouzhong. When they learn that the patriarch is back, their disciples come out to meet them consciously.


    "Let''s all go back to the main hall." Zhou Zhong himself was scared by such a big battle. He quickly let everyone disperse and took the two women of Yuehua and Yueying into the zongmen together.


    Both Yuehua and Yueying were very impressed with Zhou Zhong. How old Zhou Zhong was, he had become a leader of the school. Moreover, his prestige in the clan was so high. This is a wonderful thing.


    Back in the main hall, hall leader Jiang made a brief report on the current situation of haishenzong. Now, haishenzong can be said to have mastered a lot of resources, large and small, in the star city. These resources were previously mastered by yuan family, and some of them were filial piety to the sea god clan by other forces.


    However, Jiang Dongcheng thought that the pattern of haishenzong would not give in to a star city, so there was no need to waste spirit for these resource businesses, so he did not directly merge these resource businesses into haishenzong, but still belonged to the previous forces, just let them give half of their income to haishenzong.


    Naturally, these forces are extremely willing. They show their love to haishenzong in order to get the protection of haishenzong. Now the sea god sect gives them half of the benefits. At the same time, they help the sea god sect to take care of the property. If anything happens to them, the sea god sect will not stand by and have the best of both worlds.


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded. He was very satisfied with Jiang Dongcheng''s treatment. Haishenzong would not stop in Xingshi. If haishenzong had to take care of these trivial matters, the pattern of haishenzong would be bound.


    After listening to the situation of haishenzong, Yuehua was also surprised and admired the boldness of haishenzong.

 Chapter 1519

    Although judging from the news we heard, the current influence of haishenzong is still very small. Compared with the super power of Mingyue villa, it is a drop in the bucket. But haishenzong''s courage is really great. Even for the super power of Mingyue villa, the resource business of a city is very important.


    However, the sea god sect is even dismissive of this. It can only be said that the horizon of the sea god sect is much broader than the traditional big forces like Mingyue villa. They have more clear goals and strong ambitions.


    "Since the Lord has brought back his friends, now he doesn''t know much about the clan. Let Jiang Feng be a tour guide and show the Lord and two distinguished guests around." After Jiang Dongcheng reported his work, he saw that Zhou Zhong also brought two beauties back, so he proposed.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "well, I really don''t know about zongmen now."


    So Jiang Dongcheng asked his disciples to find Jiang Feng and let Jiang Feng take them around.


    Today''s haishenzong is built with the strength of the whole city. Every place is very attentive, especially the man-made mountains and lakes. The scenery is incomparably beautiful, especially on the island in the middle of the lake. The holy pool in the middle of the week is there. The powerful aura is constantly emanating from the island. The artificial lakeshore of tens of thousands of square meters has become the holy land for the practice of the sea god sect. All the disciples practice here Yuehua doesn''t want to go any more. One day of training here is equivalent to many days of training outside.


    The Imperial City, in the longhuang mountains.


    Not long after Zhou Zhongren left, several figures appeared in front of the wooden house. These people were the first to wear gold robes, and the people behind them were wearing yellow and red robes. They were the masters of the purple and gold holy army!


    "Prince! It''s the prince! It''s over, the prince is dead! The symptoms of these people The monsters in the mountainside are running out! " The general''s face suddenly changed when he saw the shriveled bodies of Longhua on the ground.


    "General, tell the commander! That monster has eaten so many people at once, and its strength will certainly rise greatly! " The Yellow robed deacon said with horror on his face.


    With disdain on his face, the general of the golden robe hummed coldly: "waste! An animal frightens you like this. If you encounter such a small matter, you will find the commander. What''s the use of that? Now divided into two groups, cloud crane, Jiang Tian, you two immediately report to the Dragon Emperor, said the big prince was killed! The rest of the people follow me to search in the mountains. The monster must not have left yet


    The general in golden robe looks gloomy. He is responsible for guarding those monsters. If the Dragon Emperor knows that the monster has run out, his small life will be over. Therefore, it must not be reported that the eldest prince was killed by the monster. Moreover, he should find the monster and kill the monster before this.


    "Yes..." Several people''s faces are very ugly, but they know that the monster''s strength, it is really a monster, it is not a human, but the general''s words, they can not violate.


    "But the dragon emperor wants to ask who killed the eldest prince. How do you answer that?" The Yellow robed deacon could not help asking.


    The gold robed general''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a cold voice, "all the other challengers who came in, except two, swore to the infant spirit altar. The remaining one was missing. The other ran out of the mountain. The man named Zhou Zhong said that the three princes and princesses were killed by Zhou Zhong!"


    "Yes The Yellow robed deacon replied, and then took a red robed soldier to report to longhuang mountain, and the rest followed the golden robe general to look for the monster.


    However, a few people just walked a few steps, a shadow in front of them came out and went straight to the general with the golden robe.


    The gold robed general''s face changed, and he slashed at the shadow with a knife. At the same time, he yelled: "beast! How dare you run out and die yourself


    Ding!


    The sword of the general of the golden robe cleaved on the monster and made a sound of the sound of gold and iron.


    "Well? How could this monster be so strong? " The gold robed general''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, the monster was so powerful that his attack had no effect at all.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the monster rushed to the general of the golden robe and swallowed him in one mouthful!


    The rest of the purple gold holy army''s face changed greatly. The strength of the gold robed generals was the most powerful among them. Now they were swallowed up. What else did they fight? So they began to flee in panic.


    However, they can not escape, one by one all were eaten, the mountains again restored calm! As if nothing had happened. If the golden robe general told the commander about the monster running out, he might kill the monster in the cradle. But now, the monster has grown up quickly!

 Chapter 1520

    On longhuang mountain, a golden light rose from the sky and went straight to the sky. The imperial city was covered with incomparably powerful power. Everyone could not help looking up at the top of longhuang mountain. When people saw the golden light connecting the top of the mountain, they all knelt down in shock.


    "The Dragon Emperor has broken through!"


    In every corner of the Imperial City, many people rushed out of the room and looked at the top of longhuang mountain. Among these people, there are important officials of the Dragon Emperor Empire, spies from various factions, and even the strong ones who do not belong to this time and space! But at this time, these people''s faces are very complex, the Dragon Emperor finally broke through the spirit movement period, reached a more powerful state!


    On the top of the mountain, Xiang Anhe, the great master of the Dragon Emperor Empire, the forbidden army of the Dragon Emperor commanding the cold-blooded peak, the marshal of the Dragon Emperor Empire Feng Yuan, and the purple gold holy army commanding Xu Tianlu, all four of them kneel down on one knee and look extremely respectful to the Dragon Emperor who just left the pass.


    "I wish the Dragon Emperor a breakthrough


    The Dragon Emperor was dressed in a golden robe, standing on the top of a huge stone on the top of the mountain, with a face full of dancing and exclusive momentum.


    Xu Tianlu''s four people did not dare to raise their heads at this time. Before the Dragon Emperor broke through, the four of them had already somewhat ignored the Dragon Emperor, because they were all powerful in heaven. But now it''s not the same, the Dragon Emperor has broken through to the period of natural harmony! Become a saint of the generation! Now the Dragon Emperor, just a slap can kill them, right?


    "The Dragon Emperor is dead, no good!"


    At this time, the Yellow robed deacon of a purple and gold holy army came up in a hurry, his face full of panic.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the Dragon Emperor and the four generals changed. Xu Tianlu, in particular, slapped the Yellow robed deacon and angrily scolded him: "bastard! Today is the great day for the Dragon Emperor to leave the pass. What''s wrong with it? "


    The Yellow robed deacon was stunned. Xu Tianlu didn''t have much energy just now. He was really afraid that the Dragon Emperor would be angry with him.


    "Commander, really It''s really a big deal. " The yellow robe deacon said with a face of grievance.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " At this time, the Dragon Emperor asked in an expressionless voice.


    The Yellow robed deacon kept beating the drum in his heart and carefully said, "the Dragon Emperor is dead. The first prince, the second prince, the third princess and the fourth prince are all They''re all killed


    "What


    Hearing this news, the face of the Dragon Emperor and the four generals suddenly changed. Who is so brave to kill the prince?


    "Who did it?" The Dragon Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    The Yellow robed deacon swallowed his mouth and said, "Zhou Zhong! It''s mid week! He killed all the princes. "


    "Mid week? How did he come to my longhuang mountains? " When the dragon emperor heard the name of Zhou Zhong, he was obviously a little surprised. He asked.


    The Deacon Huang Pao quickly told the Dragon Emperor about Zhou Zhong''s going to war on behalf of the Zhou family and how to get the champion.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was gloomy and said: "well, a yellow mouth child with no hair growing up all over again and again offended my Tianwei. I didn''t look for him. He came to the door by himself."


    The great master of the Dragon Emperor''s empire asked Anhe to fight at once and said, "kill me, I''d better ask my minister to cut off the boy''s head and offer a memorial ceremony for several princes and princesses."


    Cold blooded peak, the commander of the Dragon Emperor''s forbidden army, immediately said, "kill me, and the last general is willing to go!"


    Feng Yuan and Xu Tianlu saw that the two men began to attack so quickly. For them, to destroy a bumpkin who was nothing was just the credit of picking it up in vain. So they asked for help one after another and said, "kill me, let''s go together!"


    The Dragon Emperor saw that the four men had shown their loyalty to him, and with a sneer on his mouth, he said, "a wild seed of Zhou family, do you want to let my four generals go out at the same time? There is a saying that if you don''t kill too much, everything will be over when you die. What''s the meaning of that? "


    "Down, what do you mean?" Several people a face puzzled looking at the Dragon Emperor asked.


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor and said with a sneer, "do you know what it''s like for a cat to catch a mouse? To torture him slowly, to let him infinite feeling of despair, and then give him hope when he is most desperate, and let him despair when he is struggling to catch hope! That''s interesting. "


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at each other and felt cold. They found that the Dragon Emperor''s plan was even more terrible!


    Xingshi, haishenzong, Zhou Zhong took Yuehua and Yueying to play in haishenzong for a few days. The two girls were full of praise for haishenzong and didn''t want to leave.


    Zhou Zhong is also very happy, with the girl Yueying by his side. The clinic is full of joy. He doesn''t know that he has been calculated by longhuang mountain.


    "In the middle of the week, we have been staying here for a few days. The master urged us to return to the division quickly and report to us. We will leave tomorrow." Yuehua said to Zhou Zhong with some reluctance.


    Hearing Yuehua say that they are going to leave, Zhou center also has some empty feeling. He nodded and said, "OK, you can rest assured. I will hold on to that matter. I will look for you as soon as I have news."


    Yuehua knew what Zhouzhong was saying, nodded, and looked grateful in her eyes.


    Moon shadow is confused, don''t know what elder martial sister and Zhou Zhong are talking about, can''t help but ask: "elder martial sister, elder brother Zhou, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1521

    "Nothing." Yuehua said with a twinkling look that she didn''t want anyone to know about the baby spirit altar.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "you are going back tomorrow. I''ll invite you to eat out in the evening. I heard that there is a very good restaurant in Xingshi. You can feel the feeling of picking stars at the height of 5000 meters. Let''s go there and have a look."


    "Picking stars? Good! I''m going! " On hearing that there is such a fun place, Yueying said excitedly.


    Wanxing restaurant is the most famous, high-end and popular restaurant in Star City. Because Wanxing restaurant is located at an altitude of 5000 meters, three floors up and down, covering an area of more than 1000 square meters. Ten flight boosters are used to stabilize the system so that it can float smoothly all the time.


    If you want to have dinner in Wanxing restaurant, you need to fly to the restaurant by flying car. Moreover, Wanxing restaurant can''t go to Wanxing restaurant casually. Wanxing restaurant only receives 500 guests every day. You must have a reception ticket before flying to Wanxing restaurant. If you can have a reception ticket, you can''t buy it for ordinary people.


    However, with the status of haishenzong in the Star City, it''s easy to find a coupon. Because the Wanxing restaurant is now under the patronage of the sea god sect, and half of the monthly income will be handed over to the haishenzong.


    In the middle of the evening, I take Yuehua and Yueying to the Wanxing restaurant at an altitude of 5000 meters by flying car. At this time, it''s already dark and the stars are twinkling in the sky. When I stand on the top floor of the Wanxing restaurant and look up at the sky, I really feel that the stars in the sky are overhead. I can pick them off as soon as I reach out.


    "My God, it''s amazing!" Moon shadow a smiling face excited red, excited said.


    Yuehua''s eyes are also colorful, like here very much.


    "Hello, three distinguished guests. Welcome to Wanxing restaurant. Your position is at Xingyao table. This way, please." A restaurant attendant came over and said respectfully to the three.


    The three people followed the waiter to the location, which can be said to be one of the best positions in the whole restaurant. On the top floor of the restaurant, you can enjoy the stars while eating.


    In the middle of the week, the three people ordered several famous dishes here, and soon the waiter brought them up. After eating a few mouthfuls in the middle of the week, they nodded slightly. With Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation, even if you don''t eat, you can survive for a long time by relying on the aura of heaven and earth. However, eating is already a habit for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong still likes eating, especially delicious food.


    Zhou Zhong found that the food made in Tianhuan continent is more delicious than that of the earth. In the final analysis, the food here is nourished by powerful aura. Every mouthful of food contains aura. Can it not taste good?


    Zhou Zhong now thinks that when he comes back to the earth, he should also plant some vegetables with aura, which must be tempered all over the world. In this way, it can not only make money, but also strengthen people''s health.


    People''s vision is changed with the experience and environment. If only a person who lives on the earth, he may only think about himself. However, Zhou Zhong has gone through so many spaces. Seeing the power of these spaces, I have already sprouted the idea of changing the whole earth. We should not let the earth lag behind other time and space so much.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment, which was the Enlightenment of all living beings. Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he quickly got up and said to the two girls, "you eat first. I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Zhou Zhong left the restaurant in a hurry, and the divine sense scanned and found that there were several storerooms on the bottom floor of the restaurant. There was no one around. Zhou Zhong immediately ran over.


    Yueying and Yuehua are at a loss. I don''t know what happened in the middle of the week.


    He rushed to the warehouse to meditate. This insight is particularly important to Zhou Zhong, he seems to have touched the true meaning of the law of life!


    Before the middle of the week, I realized a lot of the meaning of life, the continuous vitality when life grows, the momentum when plants grow, and so on. But now the middle of the week understands what life is? Life is selfless!


    A person''s life is only a part of life, and the real life is all living beings. Life is selfless, it gives all biological life, but does not want any return, only to achieve this selfless, is the highest realm of life.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he realized the true meaning of life by chance.


    In an instant, the spirit of the law of life behind him bloomed, and the light of red gold made people unable to open their eyes.


    An unknown space-time.


    On the vast white clouds, there are 96 fairy islands floating, each of which is surrounded by fairy mist and has many temples.


    On the central island surrounded by islands, in the highest palace, an old man sat cross legged, with a white beard and long hair. It can be seen that he should be very old, and his eyebrows are white.


    Facing the old man, a man and a woman stood respectfully. The woman was holding a baby in her arms, but the baby was pale, closed his eyes, and even had no breath!

 Chapter 1522

    All of a sudden, the old man opened his eyes, and a touch of red gold flashed in his eyes. The woman asked anxiously, "father, how are you?"? Did you find it? "


    Although the middle-aged man did not speak, but the heavy breath has shown his mood at the moment.


    The old man looked at them and nodded: "yes, just now, someone broke through the sixth state of the law of life and reached the seventh state of the law of life."


    "Really?" The middle-aged couple looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise. The woman wept with joy and hugged the baby in her arms and cried, "Xiaoyuan is saved. My poor child lost her vitality as soon as she was born. Now she is finally saved!"


    Middle aged men are also very happy, even the huge palms are slightly shaking, if people know that the supreme saint of a generation, even has such a gaffe side, it will certainly shock many people.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, "there are few people in the world who can understand the four laws, and those who can reach the seventh level are very rare. Moreover, if the power of the law is not released, others will not know its state. We know that those people who have reached the seventh realm of the law of life have a grudge against us and will not save Xiaoyuan''s life at all. Father, you have been searching for the person who has reached the seventh level of life by using the space magic method for a year. I didn''t expect to find this person. It''s so endless


    The old man also nodded with a smile and said: "yes, even if someone in other space has reached the seventh realm of the law of life, it''s hard for me to find it. This time, it''s really lucky that someone has broken through, and the strong breath of life has been captured by me."


    "Father, where is the elder?" The middle-aged woman doesn''t care about what they said. She just wants to find this person as soon as possible and let him wake up the power of life for her son.


    The old man''s look suddenly a little strange, a wave of his hand in the air to form an illusion, to the two people said: "this man in the sky fantasy land, the province of the sky, star city."


    The figure on the illusion is Zhou Zhong.


    The middle-aged couple was surprised to see Zhou Zhong''s face.


    "How young!"


    The old man couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, it''s true that you have some qualifications to understand the great perfection of the first law of Taoism when you are so young. I''m afraid you can make some achievements even if you put it in that place."


    The middle-aged man did not speak because he felt that although Zhou Zhong was young, he could understand the great perfection of the one law, but the young people in that place were evil spirits. Not a few of them could understand the great perfection of the one law. Even the most powerful ones had already understood the great perfection of the double law.


    "Father, in this case, we will take Xiaoyuan to Tianhuan land." The middle-aged man said respectfully to the old man.


    The old man nodded and said, "OK, you go."


    Zhou Zhong understood the seventh state of the law of life and was very happy. He went back to the top floor of the restaurant to find Yuehua and her two daughters. However, as soon as he came up, he saw a young man pestering them. They were angry, but the young man didn''t care.


    "Two beauties, since you come to Wanxing restaurant, it''s fun. I''m the young owner of Wanxing restaurant. You don''t have to be so excited to make friends, do you?" Xie Tianyu said to the two girls with a smile on his face. At the same time, a pair of thief''s eyes were constantly on the two women''s faces. He looked at the figure constantly and felt itchy in his heart.


    He is the son of Xie Guang, the owner of Wanxing restaurant. He is also a famous person in Xingshi. Thanks'' family relies on Wanxing restaurant, and his annual income is a huge sum of money. Especially now, Xie family fawns on the sea god Zong, is unscrupulous in the star city.


    Xie Tianyu usually likes beautiful women. When he came to his restaurant for dinner tonight, he saw two girls, Yuehua and Yueying. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were such beautiful beauties in Xingshi. He ran to chat him up.


    But Yuehua and Yueying will not pay attention to such a useless dandy? So he didn''t look good at all.


    "You''d better leave quickly, or you''ll be good-looking when my brother Zhou comes back!" Moon shadow disdains to Xie Tianyu warning way.


    Xie Tianyu immediately said with a proud face: "little beauty, it seems that you are not a star city person. I don''t know my Xie Tianyu''s power. What''s your brother Zhou from Xingshi? I kept him. Hearing my name, he was scared to urinate. Who dares to fight against me in Xingshi


    "Is it? Why don''t I feel like I''m peeing? " At this time, Zhou Zhong walked over with a sneer and looked at Xie Tianyu and asked.


    Xie Tianyu didn''t expect that someone would dare to play hero to save the beauty in front of him. He said coldly to Zhou Zhong: "boy, if you take off your pants, you will know that you have not peed."


    "I don''t know if I don''t pee, but I know if you don''t roll, you''re going to have to pee!" he said

 Chapter 1523

    "Grass, boy, you don''t want to know. Who is Xie Tianyu? You even dare to go to Wanxing restaurant. Do you know haishenzong? My Wanxing restaurant is the property of the sea god sect. If you offend me, you can wait for the corpse to be collected, bah! " Xie Tianyu pointed to Zhou Zhong with arrogant face and scolded.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s look suddenly strange. He has met a lot of dandies like Xie Tianyu, but it''s the first time he''s ever met someone with his name.


    I didn''t expect that I would become the backer of these moths one day.


    When Xie Tianyu saw the name of haishenzong, he stopped talking and changed his face. He immediately thought that Zhouzhong was scared. With a sneer on his face, he scolded Zhouzhong: "what''s the matter? Are you scared? Now leave these two girls and let them serve our young master well tonight. When you kneel down and kowtow to our young master, you will be allowed to get out! Or you''ll die! "


    Many people who eat around shake their heads and feel sorry for Yueying and Yuehua. It seems that Xie Tianyu will spoil the two beautiful girls. Xie Tianyu has the support of haishenzong, which is the most powerful force in the star city. Even the city''s main government dares to fight against it. Now who dares to offend the whole star city?


    Although this young man seems to have extraordinary temperament and should also be a figure with some background, compared with the sea god sect, it is the difference between heaven and earth, and certainly dare not fight against the sea god sect.


    However, the next week''s words, so that all people are stunned, that week may be scared silly.


    "From today on, haishenzong will no longer cooperate with Wanxing restaurant, and you will no longer have to pay for haishenzong." Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice with no expression, this is the death penalty for Wanxing restaurant. Now all forces in the whole star city are headed by haishenzong, and the business without the protection of haishenzong has been eliminated. If Wanxing restaurant becomes the first business to be removed by haishenzong, I''m afraid everyone in the Star City will alienate him.


    But Xie Tianyu did not know that the man standing in front of him was the patriarch of the sea god sect! Crazy laugh at Zhou Zhong: "ha ha ha! You sb, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Who do you think you are, the patriarch of Poseidon? Ha ha ha, it really amuses me. Do you believe that I will kill you now? "


    "Ah


    Xie Tianyu originally pointed to Zhou Zhong, but as soon as his voice fell, Zhou Zhongyi grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard. Xie Tianyu immediately screamed like a pig.


    "What are you looking at? Kill him for me Xie Tianyu''s painful face changed color. Seeing that the two bodyguards behind him didn''t even start, he angrily scolded.


    The two bodyguards reacted. They didn''t expect that after Wanxing restaurant joined haishenzong, someone would dare to attack the young master in Wanxing restaurant. It''s a death wish! These two bodyguards can have five layers of strength, two people see the breath of the week is just the early period of the baby, immediately disdain.


    "Boy, dare to move our little boss and seek death!" The two bodyguards shot at the same time.


    "Go away!" Zhou Zhong was not polite to these two lackeys. He kicked the two bodyguards away with one foot, and the two bodyguards collapsed two tables.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked, did not expect that Zhou Zhong was so young and his strength was so strong that two bodyguards of the fifth floor of the baby period were kicked to fly with one foot.


    This result also startled Xie Tianyu. The first reason why he was arrogant was that he had the support of haishenzong. Another reason was that he had two high-strength bodyguards behind him. He was grateful to his family for money and hired two bodyguards with five layers in their infancy. With the strength of these two bodyguards, as long as they did not meet the leaders of the major forces in various cities, other people were not afraid of it To two strong bodyguards, so easy to be killed.


    "You What do you want? Don''t mess about. If you dare to move me, the sea god will not let you go! " Seeing that the bodyguards didn''t work, Xie Tianyu began to scare Zhou Zhong with the name of the sea god sect.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "you really don''t have a long memory. Did you forget what I said just now? From today on, Wanxing restaurant has been removed from the name of the God of the sea. What''s more, we should give you some profound lessons. "


    Zhou Zhongyi grabs Xie Tianyu by the collar and carries him to the edge of the dining hall. The height is 5000 meters below! Zhou Zhong directly took Xie Tianyu and put him outside the fence.


    The high-altitude cold wind blows, looking at the endless darkness below, Xie Tianyu is scared mad, and his face is extremely pale.


    "What are you doing! Let me go, or I''ll kill you! I''m going to kill your family! " Xie Tianyu has been completely frightened, constantly struggling and shouting.


    Zhou Zhong''s face darkened in an instant, threw Xie Tianyu up, and then suddenly released his hand.


    "Ah


    Immediately, Xie Tianyu screamed, and he urinated directly. Even those people who watched the entertainment in the restaurant felt a sudden change of heart. If this person fell down, he would be directly smashed into meat pie.


    Fortunately, when Xie Tianyu fell in the middle of the week, he grasped Xie Tianyu''s leg and held him upside down.

 Chapter 1524

    You know, Xie Tianyu was scared to urinate just now. Originally, the liquid was flowing downward. Now Xie Tianyu was inverted, and he felt a warm liquid flowing down his stomach, chest, neck, and all the way to his face, accompanied by the smell of fishy Sao.


    "Big brother! Please forgive me. I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please don''t let go. " Xie Tianyu was frightened and trembled. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong would throw him down.


    Zhou zhonglengsheng said to Xie Tianyu, "this is a lesson for you. I hope you will remember it well, otherwise it will not be as simple as being scared next time."


    With that, Zhou Zhong took Xie Tianyu back and went to the ground.


    At this time, a group of people came rushing up the stairs of the restaurant, headed by a fat man with a middle concept. He looked a little like Xie Tianyu. He was the owner of Wanxing restaurant, Xie Tianyu''s father, Xie Guang.


    Xie Guang rushed up and saw Zhou Zhong. His eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly gathered up and slapped him on his face. He regretted Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Zhou! I have no way to teach my son. This animal has offended you. Don''t have the same opinion with this little animal. "


    Thank you for your opening. Everyone in the audience is dumbfounded. Lord Zhou? What does Xie Guang call this young man?


    You know, since Xie Guang fawned on the sea god sect, he always walked sideways without paying attention to anyone. Now he can bow to a young man with a look of fear and calls him lord Zhou. Is this young man Zhou Zhong, the leader of the sea god sect?


    "Ah! Yes, this is Zhou Zhong, the leader of Haishen sect! I always heard people say that the patriarch of the sea god sect was a young hero. At that time, I thought what they said was exaggerated. I didn''t dare to believe it. It turns out that patriarch Zhou is really so young! " Someone said suddenly.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Lord Zhou is very young. I''ve seen him today!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xie Guang without expression and asked, "do you know me?"


    Xie Guang nodded with a smile on his face and said, "at the beginning, when the patriarch of Zhou made great efforts to kill Yan Fei, I was lucky to see you from afar."


    "Oh." Zhou nodded, and then said in a cold voice, "I can spare him, but what I said will not change. From now on, haishenzong will not cooperate with Wanxing restaurant again."


    With that, Zhou Zhong said to Yuehua and Yueying: "let''s go back."


    The two girls also nodded. With Xie Tianyu, they were not interested in eating here.


    The three wanted to go, but Xie Guang could not be so willing to let Zhou Zhong go. He begged bitterly, "Lord Zhou! You have a lot of money. Let us go this time. Our Wanxing restaurant has a very high income every year. I I''m going to put the six layers of income later, no! All the seven floors are for the sea god sect. "


    With that, Xie Guang knelt down to Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong''s face did not change at all. Just as the leader of Neijiang hall in zongmen said before, the goal of haishenzong is not to be a star city. For example, the business of Wanxing restaurant is not in the eye of haishenzong. What''s more, if Wanxing restaurant has a small owner like Xie Tianyu, it will be a disaster to keep it.


    So Zhou Zhong said firmly: "you don''t have to beg me. Learn a lesson. Haishenzong won''t want a partner like you."


    After that, Zhou Zhong looked at other people in the restaurant and said, "you may also have people who are connected with haishenzong. I do what I said in Zhou Zhong. I will never tolerate borers like Xie Tianyu! If there is a family that cooperates with our sea god clan and there are such moths in their power, they should solve it by themselves as soon as possible, otherwise we will contact you to solve the problem together! "


    Finish the week no longer stay, with two women left Wanxing restaurant.


    All the people in the restaurant did not dare to breathe. It was only when they left the restaurant in the middle of the week that they got up and left one after another. They took out a phone call to the family and asked them to call back the young children who had been doing mischief outside.


    These rich and powerful family forces, which have no young disciples who love to make trouble outside, don''t want to offend the sea god sect because of these wastes.


    While Xie Guang and Xie Tianyu and his son are left, their faces are extremely ugly at this time.


    "Dad, it can''t be done with that!" Xie Tianyu said to his father with resentment on his face.


    Xie Guang''s face is also very gloomy, but he didn''t give him any face in the middle of this week! He Xie Guang is also a famous person in Star City. He runs Wanxing restaurant, which is the best restaurant in Star City.


    Just now, he was groveling in front of Zhou Zhong. He begged so hard that Zhou Zhong didn''t give him any face, which made him lose face. If that''s all right, how can he stay in the star market?


    "Damn it, a rabbit with no hair on it should ride on my head and run wild. It can''t be done like this!" Xie Guang clenched his teeth in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xie Tianyu suddenly came to spirit and said excitedly, "great dad, we have money in Xie family. Let''s invite experts to kill Zhou Zhong!"


    With a sneer, Xie Guang nodded and said, "yes, I don''t believe he can fight with me as a little boy? If you kill him, there will be a new patriarch in haishenzong. At that time, with the attractive interests of Wanxing restaurant, you will still choose to cooperate with Wanxing restaurant. Ha ha haXie Tianyu is also secretly happy. After killing Zhou Zhong, those two beautiful girls will be their own again.

 Chapter 1525

    Zhou Zhong took the two women back to haishenzong and let them have a good rest. The next day, they sent someone to send them to Linshi and called a time-space express to return to Mingyue villa. The cost was naturally paid by the middle of the week.


    After sending the two girls away, Zhou Zhong returned to his yard and took out the prison hill to enter it.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong, Qi Yang and others got up one after another and came to their respective prison door, calling respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    "Qiyang, how long will it take you to recover to your cultivation in the period of heavenly harmony?" Zhou Zhong took a look at the spirit stone around Qiyang and asked.


    Qi Yang frowned, rather embarrassed to say: "master, this I am not easy to say, but my spirit stone is not enough."


    "Here you are!" With a wave of his hand, Qi Yang immediately piled up a Lingshi mountain.


    Qiyang''s eyes are bright. He needs spirit stone too much now! Without spirit stone, relying on this aura in the air, it is said that the cultivation has been restored, and it is good not to lower the cultivation.


    Others are also looking at Qiyang with envy. So many spirit stones are enough for them to recover a lot of accomplishments.


    Zhou Zhong saw people''s envious eyes and said, "you don''t have to envy Qi Yang. I don''t give you so many spirit stones because my spirit stones are limited, and your cultivation hasn''t reached the height of Qi Yang. If you can also reach the peak of the spirit period now, I will take out so many spirit stones to let you break through."


    Others nodded their heads and said, "master, we understand that we must work hard to restore our accomplishments."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction. Now he can only live in this area of Chongyu mountain, where there are 32 prisoners. Now Qi Yang is the most powerful, the peak cultivation in the spirit movement period.


    In addition, there are seven people who have reached the level of Tianzun, and the rest are the strength of Zun.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong sensed that someone was coming outside, so he came out of the mountain.


    "Lord, are you there?" Outside the door came Jiang Dongcheng''s solemn voice.


    "Yes, come in." Zhou said.


    Jiang Dongcheng walked into the courtyard, looking extremely dignified.


    "Master Jiang, what''s the matter?" Zhou asked.


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded and said, "Lord, something happened! The Dragon Emperor Empire suddenly sent a new city Lord to take office and set up our sea god sect as a demon force! Order a thorough investigation of the whole city, all forces related to our haishenzong will be arrested and those who disobey will be killed! In two hours, we have searched the whole city. Now we have broken all ties with those forces that are attached to us outside. All forces in Star City have declared that they have nothing to do with our sea god sect! "


    "What?" Zhou Zhong''s face darkened in an instant. The new city Lord was obviously going to take a knife at him! Knowing that he was powerful in Zhou Dynasty, he did not dare to come to the door to ask for trouble. Instead, he first eliminated the wings of the sea god sect.


    "Anyway, those forces are dispensable to us, no harm." Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment and said.


    However, Jiang Dongcheng hesitated for a moment and said, "but The news came from the mine vein that all the mining teams we hired had also withdrawn. It was said that the city Lord''s house had issued an order. If they were mining for us, they would list all their families as demons and be judged and punished by the purple gold holy army! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong immediately became angry, even the mining team left? What we need most in the middle of the week is spirit stone. Who can pick spirit stone without mining team? How many things will be delayed in this day!


    "How bold! Don''t you think you dare to go to him? " Zhou Zhong yelled angrily.


    At this time, the sea god outside suddenly came bursts of noise, and then the river breeze rushed in.


    "Xiao Feng, what''s going on outside?" Jiang Dongcheng immediately asked in a deep voice.


    Jiangfeng said anxiously, "father, patriarch, it''s not good. There are a lot of people and city guards outside, who have surrounded us! The Chengwei army said that it is illegal for us to occupy land and build the ancestral gate without permission. We should move out of the sea god sect


    "Bold!"


    Zhou Zhong is really thoroughly angry, the figure moves, directly toward the direction of the zongmen.


    "Go Jiang Dongcheng also hastened to follow.


    At this time, there were so many people outside the sea god Zong. The city guards surrounded the whole sea god sect. At a glance, there were tens of thousands of city guards! Besides the army outside the city, there are more than 200000 and 300000 citizens. Most of these people are businessmen in the star city. Xie Guang and Xie Tianyu are the leaders of the star city''s big business.


    "The God of the sea occupies land privately, builds the clan gate, and annexes the interests of the people of Xingcheng city! Let the God of the sea get out of the star city and return our home Xie Guang raised his hands and constantly urged the crowd.


    "Get out of the star city and return my home!" After that, the citizens followed and yelled.

 Chapter 1526

    In addition to Xie''s father and son taking the lead in the crowd, there are many people in the crowd to stir up everyone''s emotions.


    Zhou Zhong came to daomenwai. After seeing this scene, his face was very gloomy.


    "Lord!" Binglao and anlao came to Zhouzhong and cried with a dignified face.


    "What do these people want?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    "The city guards of the city Lord''s house said that the land procedures of our haishenzong were not up to standard. These merchants and citizens did not know where to get the news, and they all came to make trouble."


    "Are our land formalities not up to standard?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Jiang Dongcheng also rushed over at this time. Hearing this sentence from Zhou Zhong, Jiang Dongcheng immediately turned pale and quickly said to himself, "Lord, this is my fault. Before that, his subordinates stayed in Xingshi to rebuild the Haishen sect. At that time, the patriarch was so powerful that he frightened the city Lord''s house and all the forces in the city. Therefore, the city Lord''s house took the initiative to show its friendship, and all the major forces also wanted to build the sea god sect At that time, my subordinates felt that when the city Lord''s office took the initiative to expand the sea god sect, all the procedures should have been completed, so I didn''t ask much. It was all my subordinates'' fault. Please punish me! "


    Zhou Zhong''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t blame Jiang Dongcheng. He was careless, but it was obvious that he was set up.


    "Be careful when you do anything in the future, and don''t leave anything to the enemy!" Zhou Zhong solemnly ordered Jiang Dongcheng.


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded and said, "yes! My subordinates must remember this lesson! "


    At this time, a middle-aged man in armor came out with a toothpick in his mouth.


    "Are you Zhou Zhong, the leader of the sea god sect?" The middle-aged man raised his head and asked in an indifferent manner.


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, "I''m Zhou Zhong. What do you want?"


    "Pooh!" The middle-aged man immediately vomited his toothpick to Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer: "what do we want? In the middle of the week, your Poseidon is so big that you don''t pay attention to all the people in Star City. Do you regard them as pigs and dogs? We are a democratic city. The whole city belongs to citizens. You dare to occupy such a large area of land illegally. On behalf of the city leader''s office, my general formally confiscates the land of haishenzong. Now take your people and get out of haishenzong immediately! "


    The cold light flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and the powerful momentum directly pressed on the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged suddenly felt a cold and piercing chill from the bottom of his heart. He was really scared. He was shocked in the heart. Zhou Zhong was just the breath of the early days of the newborn. How could he have such a powerful momentum?


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to beat general Ben? " The middle-aged man, relying on himself as a confidant of the Lord of the city, suddenly asked in a tough way.


    "I''ve beaten two of you, Lord. What are you?" Zhou zhonglengsheng asked the middle-aged man.


    "You Believe it or not, I have destroyed your sea god clan The middle-aged man was so angry that he couldn''t speak because he knew that Zhou Zhong did dare to beat the city Lord, but he was well prepared for this visit.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, all the guards in the city of tens of thousands moved behind him. Their weapons were facing a group of people in Zhouzhong, ready to attack at any time.


    Zhou Zhong saw that this guy had brought so many city guards. His face was extremely ugly. Now haishenzong had just been in a big trouble. After these days of rest, he finally recovered some vitality. If he had a conflict with the Chengwei army, it would not be a good thing to win.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a long time, and said in a cold voice, "well, if there is no formality in haishenzong, you can take it back!"


    "Lord!"


    When Jiang Dongcheng and an Lao and others saw Zhou Zhong''s plan to give up the expanded ancestral land, they immediately began to speak one after another. You know, the sea god sect has expanded several times! These are all the painstaking efforts of the sea god sect in this period of time. Should they all be handed out?


    "Just remember the lesson this time, my sea god sect will not take advantage of it!" Zhou Zhong said coldly.


    Ann and others sighed, but also from the bottom of my heart more admire Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong has his own principles and a clear conscience, whether he is a man or a man.


    But at this time, the middle-aged general once again spoke sarcastically.


    "You think that''s the end of it?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and he asked in a deep voice, "what else do you want?"


    The middle-aged general said with pride: "it''s very simple, you sea god Zong get out of the star city! I''ve already said that. Don''t I understand? "


    "Why? Haishenzong has legal land in Xingshi. Why should we leave? " Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    The middle-aged general disdained to say: "legal? The city Lord''s mansion is the law. If I say it''s legal, you''re legal. If I say it''s not legal, you''re not legal! Haishenzong illegally occupies land and confiscates all the land before it! "


    "Don''t go too far!" An Lao''s temper came up in an instant. Before the middle of the week, he had to give up the land without formalities. After all, the land was really due to their negligence and did not go through the formalities.


    But now it''s different. The land before haishenzong belonged to the Jiang family. The Jiang family was merged into haishenzong. Naturally, this land belongs to haishenzong. This land has complete procedures. Why should it be confiscated?"Do you want to resist France?" The middle-aged general deliberately provoked Daoan.

 Chapter 1527

    Ann''s little temper really got up and pushed the middle-aged general back.


    A gloomy light flashed in the middle-aged general''s eyes and he fell to the ground.


    Bang, the whole crowd is in chaos!


    "What are you doing? How dare you resist the law?" The city guards directly rushed up, and what was more serious was that the group of citizens were boiling.


    "Look, haishenzong is lawless and dare to resist the law violently! Haishenzong doesn''t pay attention to US citizens and encroach on our interests. This is an insult to us Xie Guang and Xie Tianyu stand in the front of the hot group and try their best to incite them.


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? If the sea god sect doesn''t treat us as human beings, we will fight with them There were others in the crowd who were agitating.


    "Yes! Out of the star market


    "Get out of star city!"


    Seeing the whole scene going out of control, he looked very cold in the middle of the week.


    "I see who dares to be wild in my sea god clan!"


    In the center of Zhou, the anger was burning, and two masters of Tianzun level were released directly from the heavy prison mountain. The powerful gas field directly scared everyone!


    The face of the middle-aged general who took the lead suddenly changed. The pressure of the two heavenly masters was really terrible. Did the sea god sect have such a strong man? Such top-notch power, even the super power of those empires, is not inferior.


    The merchants and citizens who were going to make trouble were also frightened. The masters of Tianzun level were gods to them.


    "What? Illegal occupation of land, now we have to use force to make us yield? Even if we die here today, we have to defend our homeland and our rights and interests! "


    Xie Guang''s eyes flashed a cruel color, directly stood out, pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded: "boy, you can kill me!"


    With such a cry of Xie Guang, the rest of the citizens were also angry, with a strong spirit of fearing death.


    Zhou Zhong pointed at Xie Guang and Xie Tianyu coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Xie Guang, Xie Tianyu, you father and son, because of the past things, even encourage people to become enemies with our sea god clan! I tell you, with all the shameless things your son has done, your Xie family will come to an end sooner or later! "


    "Thank you for your angry face," he said! My father and son want to do things aboveboard, sit upright! It''s not like you, occupying land illegally. "


    "Yes, Zhou Zhong, don''t frame brother Xie there again!" Many people at the back echoed.


    For the city guards, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it at all. It''s a big deal to destroy the city Lord''s house again. It''s not that Zhou Zhong has not destroyed it. But the citizens of these star cities are different. Can''t the whole star city be destroyed in the middle of the week?


    If the sea god sect wants to develop in the Star City, it has to win the hearts of the people. If everyone in the whole star city doesn''t like the sea god sect, how can the sea god sect stay in the star city?


    Zhou did not pay attention to the Xie family and his son, but looked at the people behind him and asked in a deep voice: "Dear folks, my God of the sea has been in Xingshi for a long time. I want to ask you, since I came to Xingshi, have you ever done anything to apologize to the people in Xingshi? Does haishenzong bully others? Grab your business? Grab your family resources? I am a disciple of the sea god sect. Have you bullied men and women outside? "


    After hearing this, everyone was silent. Yes, since haishenzong entered the Star City, it seems that he has never heard of any disciples of haishenzong acting recklessly outside. For example, when the five families ruled Xingshi before, those dandies of the five families often made troubles outside and bullied men and women. The city guards didn''t dare to take care of them. They robbed their girlfriends and beat up their boyfriends. This kind of thing was a common occurrence. After the event, they just had to accompany some money to get rid of it. Even more arrogant, they didn''t even accompany money.


    Everyone is very angry about this, but what can we do? In the whole empire of the Dragon Emperor, which family has no such dandy? This seems to have become a normal thing.


    But the sea god sect is different. The disciples of the sea god sect have never done these things again. What''s more, it''s amazing to all people that the disciples of the sea god sect often fight for the weak groups and even help the old granny cross the road.


    In addition to this matter, star city no one complained about anything to the sea god, because the God of the sea really did not do things that cause people to complain.


    When Xie Guang saw Zhou Zhong''s words, many people behind him showed hesitation. Obviously, many people began to back down. Xie Guang''s face was suddenly gloomy. He finally found a chance to deal with Zhou Zhong, but he could not miss it. He immediately called out to the crowd with indignation: "brothers, don''t be cheated by his hypocritical appearance! Bah, nothing has ever been done to bully men and women. That''s because haishenzong is an outsider. Just arrived in Xingshi, it didn''t grow up, so it has always been behaving with its tail between its legs. Now haishenzong has destroyed five big families, and one family is the only one. It will soon start to occupy land illegally. Can a person who can destroy five big families be a kind person? If we don''t get rid of haishenzong this time, it won''t be long before haishenzong will take the star market for himself. Do we have a good life then? ""Boss Xie is right! If we don''t drive out the sea god sect now, it will soon be stronger. At that time, we will not be rivals of the sea god sect together. Are we still allowed to be slaughtered? Out of the star market

 Chapter 1528

    Some of the people in the crowd began to coax and encourage others.


    All of a sudden, those hesitant people became firm again, shouting in unison, let haishenzong get out of the star city and never come back.


    "Hai Shen Zong, get out of here! Our star city doesn''t need you! " Star City, Star League chamber of Commerce, Daguang group and other financial groups in power, as well as all the people, collectively yelled to Zhou Zhong, and even some people began to give eggs and vegetables.


    Jiang dongchengqi shivered all over and gnashed his teeth and said: "these white eyed wolves, we helped them so much before, but we didn''t swallow up their business after rising. Because of the protection of our haishenzong, their business has become bigger and bigger. Now they don''t know how to be grateful, but they will bite the hand that feeds them!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at these people''s ferocious faces, hostile eyes, and a look of loss in his eyes. When haishenzong moved to Xingshi, Zhou Zhong warned all his disciples not to make trouble outside. He also formulated strict clan rules, such as bullying men and women outside. When he found out, he directly abolished cultivation and expelled them from the clan.


    In addition, haishenzong has also made a lot of contributions to the development of Xingshi, but now? Even a little bit of good did not fall, but was the star city citizens as enemies.


    Zhou Zhong was very frustrated and disappointed. He sighed and told Jiang Dongcheng, "master Jiang, order all the disciples to pack up and leave Xingshi in an hour!"


    "Lord! We''re leaving like this? " Jiang Dongcheng, an Lao, and even Bing Lao are all unwilling. They have been developing in Xingshi for such a long time. Are they expelled like this? It''s too suffocating.


    Zhou Zhong put up the loss in his heart, and his face became extremely firm and resolute. He said to all the disciples of the sea god sect: "the world can''t accommodate my haishenzong, and I will become the world! All the disciples prepare immediately and leave the Star City in an hour! "


    Zhou Zhong''s words aroused all the disciples of Haishen sect to be depressed. Originally, they were expelled from Xingshi in this way, and every disciple of Haishen sect was extremely depressed. But Zhou Zhong''s words were magnificent.


    There is no room for haishenzong in the world. Haishenzong will become the world! What a sea god to become the world!


    "There is no room for my sea god sect in the world, so I will become the world!" At the same time, all the items in the heart of Haizong were cleared up and all the anger was let out.


    Old an and old Bing looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with relief, sighing that Zhou Zhong''s ambition was broader than theirs. Jiang Dongcheng and others also have great admiration for Zhou Zhong, and they are more convinced that they should be loyal to Zhou Zhong and haishenzong.


    The middle-aged generals of the city guards, as well as Xie Guang, were disdainful.


    "Bah, what is it that wants to become the world? It''s just a bunch of Hicks, hillbilly Xie Guang scorned.


    The disciples of the sea god sect are very fast. They have packed up all their belongings in less than an hour and gathered in front of the sect.


    The more Ann thought about it, the more angry he was. He set the whole sea god Sect on fire.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged general of the city guard suddenly rushed up and yelled.


    Old an said coldly, "this land belongs to your star city, but the sea god sect is built by ourselves. When we leave, will we leave it to you?"


    The middle-aged general of the Chengwei army was so angry that he poked his beard and glared at him, but he couldn''t help it, because the haishenzong was built by others themselves, and their city guards were directly responsible for reclaiming the land.


    Zhou didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He ordered, "all the disciples of the sea god sect, get out of the city!"


    Immediately, all the disciples of the sea god sect flew out of the star city and left the star city completely.


    Seeing that the sea god Zong was expelled, Xie Guang came up to the middle-aged general with a smile on his face and said, "general Ren, the sea god Zong has been expelled. Did you promise me?"


    General Ren said in a cold voice: "you can rest assured that the Wanxing restaurant will be covered by my city Lord''s house in the future. You also remember that the income of the eight floors of Wanxing restaurant will be handed to me every year."


    "Ah? Didn''t you say six floors When Xie Guang heard that general Ren wanted eight floors, he was dumbfounded. Six floors were enough for the city Lord''s mansion. What else did he have left?


    General Ren immediately scolded: "why, can''t I have two layers? Don''t talk nonsense. Pay or leave! "


    With that, general Ren ignored Xie Guang and took people away.


    Xie Guang was dumbfounded.


    General Ren went back to the master''s mansion, came to the master''s study, and said respectfully, "return to your honor, haishenzong has already got out of the star city."


    In the dark, the new city leader sneered and said, "well, the first step of the Dragon Emperor''s explanation is almost done. Next, Zhou Zhong will become a lost dog!"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m sure the follow-up work will be done!" General Ren Zhizhi said that by driving the sea god sect out of the star city this time, he had completely ignored the sea god sect. What kind of ability can a patriarch have for a hairy boy?


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the Empire of the Dragon Emperor had a big event. In five days, two villages were slaughtered! All the villagers were turned into mummies. The local city guards sent people to search for them. All of them are gone!On the sixth day, thousands of people were missing in shane''e, the largest city nearby! It caused a great panic, and no one knew who the killer was.


    Ten days later, the whole city was empty! Thousands of people were missing and the rest fled the city in horror.


    Half a month later, two cities were attacked by unidentified objects, and all the missing people were turned into mummies.


    Everyone said that there was a powerful monster attacking the city, and its direction of action was officially towards the star city. For a time, the whole city of the Dragon Emperor empire was in panic. So far, no one had seen what the monster looked like, because all the people who had seen it were dead!

 Chapter 1529

    On longhuang mountain, the Dragon Emperor is sitting on the huge stone on the top of the mountain to practice. Now longhuang has just entered the period of Tianhe, and his cultivation is not particularly stable. And now there is a very serious problem, that is, the difference between the natural period and the God movement period is too great.


    According to the Dragon Emperor''s own judgment, with his current cultivation, he can easily kill him at the peak of the spirit movement period! But there are also bad things when the strength suddenly soars, that is, the cultivation of skills and techniques can not keep up with.


    The skills and techniques practiced by the Dragon Emperor before were OK when they were used in the period of divine movement, but now it''s time to join the sky and feel like a pile of rubbish.


    But where can we get better skills? The skills and techniques are too important for the practitioners. It''s like a strong man who can lift 500 kilograms of dumbbells. He uses a stick made of plastic to hit people, and uses a stick made of hundreds of kilograms of refined iron to hit people. The damage caused is totally different from the world.


    Now the Dragon Emperor is facing this problem.


    At this time, marshal Feng Yuan of the Dragon Emperor Empire came over. As marshal of the Dragon Emperor Empire, Feng Yuan was in charge of thousands of conventional troops of the Dragon Emperor Empire, and the city guard was subordinate to the conventional army.


    "Sire, the news has been sent back from star city." Feng Yuan respectfully reported to longhuanghui.


    "Oh? Has the Poseidon been expelled from the star market The Dragon Emperor asked with a smile, as if everything was under his control.


    Feng Yuan nodded his head and said: "yes, according to your Majesty''s command, the sea god clan is now driven out of the Star City, and no city will accept them, nor will any forces or people work for the sea god clan. Their ore veins have stopped digging, and soon the sea god clan will become a lost dog!"


    The smile on the corner of the Dragon Emperor''s mouth is getting thicker and thicker. A villain boy who is nothing dares to offend him. It''s beyond his ability.


    "Tell me to go down and start collecting the Internet bar! I want to remove the name of the sea god sect from the land of fantasy The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness and said.


    "Yes! Your majesty can rest assured that Zhou Zhong dare to offend the Dragon Emperor empire. He is really looking for death. He will not look at his weight. Please wait for the good news. " Feng Yuan is also very proud to say.


    "All right, go down." The Dragon Emperor waved his hand and said.


    When Feng Yuan came down from the mountain, a deputy general came in a hurry, looking a little flustered.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng Yuan saw his deputy general running to the top of longhuang mountain. He immediately frowned and asked.


    The adjutant quickly and respectfully said: "marshal, that monster is becoming more and more fierce. We just got the news that another city was destroyed by the monster! Is this to be told to his Majesty the Dragon Emperor? "


    Feng Yuan''s face is very ugly. Isn''t he just a monster? If you can''t do this little thing well, he, the marshal of the Dragon Emperor Empire, will stop doing it, so he said in a cold voice, "don''t disturb your majesty, mobilize the army near the monster, and get rid of the monster for me!"


    "Yes! Marshal The deputy general answered immediately.


    The monster exterminates the city. A sense of panic has spread to many cities. Xingshi has also learned the news. The citizens are worried, but some big families don''t think so. They think the monster is not so terrible.


    According to the news we have now, the strength of the monster is not very strong. No city has encountered the monster''s frontal attack. Most of the monsters lurk in the city, and then some people disappear continuously. The rest of them run away when they are afraid.


    Those rich people have invited a lot of mercenaries to their homes. They are more relieved to have these experts to guard against them. Even if the monster really comes, they can leave the star city.


    But what they don''t know is that the purpose of the monster eating people is to restore cultivation! The higher the cultivation of the eater, the more accomplishments it will recover! So the more there are experts, the more attractive it is!


    But now Zhou Zhong and others can''t care about it. They really have no place to go from star city.


    "Suzerain, we can contact other cities to see if we can buy a piece of land to build suzerain gate there." Jiang Dongcheng knows a lot about Tianhuan mainland, so now most of the internal and external affairs of the clan are handled by Jiang Dongcheng, and some major affairs are reported to Mr. an and Mr. Bing.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while, nodded and said, "I''ll call my boss and Hua family to ask."


    Tianhuan has a vast territory. With so many disciples in Zhouzhong, it would be troublesome to ask them from city to city, so it would be better to call cities where you have acquaintances.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it or called his boss first. Dongzhidi has the best relationship with him. However, dongzhidi is not sure about these things. He is only interested in cultivation, so Zhou Zhong still calls his elder brother dongzhitian.


    "Old three, how to remember to call elder brother." Dong Zhitian was surprised to receive a call from Zhou Zhong and asked with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk to Dong Zhi Tian politely. He said straight to the point: "elder brother, I have some conflicts with the city Lord''s house of star city. Now I want to move the zongmen to other places. Please help me ask if you can buy a piece of land there."


    Dongzhitian said happily: "good! You must be happy to move here. No problem. I''ll take care of it. "

 Chapter 1530

    "Well, tell me as soon as you can." Zhou said.


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong was not as optimistic as Dong Zhitian. After about ten minutes, Dong Zhitian called.


    Do you have any news, brother Zhou asked.


    Dong Zhitian no longer had the promise he had made before. He hesitated and said, "third brother, I''m really sorry. I had a good talk with the city Lord''s house, but when I mentioned the sea god sect, they changed their minds immediately. Third brother, did you offend some big man? Our host is deeply rooted here. The talents of the city Lord''s mansion and we have disclosed some information. It is ordered that all cities should not accept the sea god sect. Have you offended any important Minister? If so, you can tell elder brother that he knows some people in the imperial city. Maybe he can make a peace


    When Zhou Zhong got the news, I already understood that with such great energy, the whole Empire City would not accept them. Needless to say, this is the order of the Dragon Emperor! He killed the eldest prince Longhua in the longhuang mountain range. The emperor will know about this. This is not a matter that can be solved by knowing a few people, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t seem to involve the owner.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhou Zhong put down the phone and didn''t call anyone else. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s face dignified, Jiang Dongcheng, an Lao and other people''s faces also sank.


    "Lord, haven''t you found a place?" Jiang Dongcheng asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, it seems that the city can''t work. We might as well find a mountain without any owner to build a gate."


    There are both advantages and disadvantages in building zongmen in the mountains, especially in the present situation of haishenzong. If the zongmen are built in the mountains and old forests, it is isolated from the world. It is very difficult to develop zongmen for a long time. There is no one to excavate the ore veins, let alone any resources.


    But now they have no other way. They can only find a place to settle down and then make other plans.


    Jiang Dongcheng looked up the map and found a good location, so they went there. After walking for more than two days, they came to a small town at the foot of a big mountain.


    This small town looks very dilapidated, and its scale is also very small. When I went to China''s home in the middle of the week, I saw the towns and villages there. To tell you the truth, the size of this town is almost the same as that of a village over there. Moreover, its construction and popularity are worse than the village.


    However, Zhou Zhong had a look, and the location of the town was still very good. It was backed by mountains, lakes and rivers. Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with it.


    "Why don''t we just build the ancestral gate here? I don''t know if the mayor of this town will agree." Zhou Zhong thought about it and said.


    So a group of people came to the town, suddenly came so many people, the people in the town are also very curious to look at the Zhou people.


    "Brother, where does the mayor live?" Zhou Zhong asked a middle-aged man on the road.


    The middle-aged man looked very kind and said with a smile, "are you looking for the mayor''s house? It''s just ahead, under the tallest tower. That''s the mayor''s house. "


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    The middle-aged man followed Zhou Zhong and said curiously: "brother, you are so many people, can''t you be a school? Is it to build a clan gate in our Shenglong town? "


    Zhou Zhong thought that the middle-aged man was a little interesting and said with a smile, "you have a good eye. We are looking for places to build zongmen, but many places don''t want us. To tell you the truth, we offended the Dragon Emperor, so we were expelled."


    Zhou Zhong said this on purpose. After all, they really offended the Dragon Emperor. This can''t be concealed. Even if it''s concealed, they are allowed to build the clan gate here, which is hard to guarantee. Second, they will drive them away after they know it.


    But to the surprise of several people in the middle of the week, the middle-aged people were excited when they heard this.


    "Great! Then you can build the zongmen here! I don''t know how many years it has been. We are going to have forces stationed in Shenglong town at last! "


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment and repeated, "I said we offended the Dragon Emperor and were driven out by other cities. Do you still think we can stay here again?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile that he didn''t care: "what''s the matter? Our Shenglong town is in such a low position that even an ordinary village is not as good as it is. More than half of the people in the town have left their hometown to live in other places, and we haven''t seen the Dragon Emperor take charge of us? But if a force can move into our Shenglong Town, we will be prosperous! "


    The middle-aged man also took a look at the large team behind Zhou Zhong. He saw that there were so many people in haishenzong, and they all seemed to have extraordinary temperament. He was even more excited and said, "there are so many people in your clan. It''s a big force at a glance!"


    Old an said with a proud face: "boy, you have a vision. Haishenzong is the biggest force in the city, and it will become the biggest force in the whole fantasy land in the future!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly bright, excited to say: "great! We are finally saved in Shenglong town. "

 Chapter 1531

    Zhou Zhong shook his head and poured cold water on him and said, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s not sure that the mayor of your town will let us stay."


    Saying this, a group of people have come to the mayor''s house, the two soldiers guarding the gate saw the middle-aged man, and immediately respectfully saluted: "good mayor!"


    Zhou Zhong several people suddenly stunned, this middle-aged man is the mayor here?


    "Boy, you are the mayor of the town. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Old Ann felt his feelings had been cheated, and asked in a bad temper.


    The middle-aged man was very aggrieved and said, "senior, you just asked me where the mayor lives, and did not ask me who is the mayor!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the week, the group suddenly had a black line. Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain circuit? When we ask the mayor where his home is, we are looking for the mayor.


    However, it also saved time. At least, their business and purpose of coming here need not be mentioned twice. So they directly asked, "the mayor of the town, the matter of setting up a sect here for the sea god clan?"


    The mayor said with a warm smile, "no problem! You''re welcome to sit in first


    Zhou and his party saw that there was a play, so they went into the mayor''s house one after another. When they came in, they found that the mayor''s house was really poor. From the outside, the yard was quite large, but when they came in, they found that there was nothing, not even flowers and plants. It was just a piece of land. Then there were several dilapidated houses with paint on the top of the houses.


    Moreover, the whole courtyard was cold and clear, and there was no one. After several people came in for a long time, an old man came out trembling and asked the mayor, "mayor, are you coming?"


    The mayor said to the old man with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, go to pour tea, and then go to prepare something to eat. These are all distinguished guests."


    "Good." The old man hurried back to prepare tea.


    The mayor was rather embarrassed and said to several people in Zhou Zhong: "I''m really ashamed of the difficulties and poor conditions in the town. Uncle Zhou was my only servant just now. As you can see, the two guards usually stand guard, and there are 200 other guards. But because the town can''t afford wages, only 30 people can be dispatched now, and there are 20 of them Usually, they have part-time jobs. They only report when they are on duty. "


    In the middle of the week, several people looked at each other and said that this town was too poor? At least it''s a town. Is it so miserable?


    "Keke, mayor, I don''t know if I should ask. I think the environment in Shenglong town is good, and it''s not too far from the biggest city nearby, Xingshi. How can the conditions be so hard?" Zhou asked curiously.


    The mayor sighed and said, "well, our name is Shenglong town. It''s very domineering, but I don''t know if it''s because the name is too domineering. Our small place can''t bear it, just like it''s cursed."


    "In other places, even in a village, there will be natural resources, but we have a treasure mountain here, but there are monsters in the mountains, and those resources are not available. And those monsters will come to attack the town from time to time, and the people who live here should be worried. "


    "Before, there were many forces who moved in and thought about resources in the mountains. However, as long as those forces moved into Shenglong Town, they would be more and more defeated and eventually disintegrated. Gradually, there would be no forces coming to us again."


    "You''re not going to leave, are you?" When the mayor said that, he was afraid that he would scare Zhou Zhong''s party away.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not afraid and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the mayor. As long as you sign the land contract with us, we will not leave."


    The mayor was afraid of a long night''s dream. He immediately took out the contract in person and said, "no problem. I''ll agree to whatever conditions you say. Where do you want to build zongmen? How much land do you want? "


    Before he entered the town, Zhou Zhong saw the mountains and lakes behind them, so he said, "I''ll take the foot of the mountains at the back, including the lakes and mountains. We''ll take them all. What do you think of the mayor?"


    "You want mountains? You don''t want to go up the mountain and dig for resources, do you? Brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s too dangerous. The monsters in the mountain are very powerful! " The mayor urged Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded secretly, saying that the mayor was a good man. He needed the residence of haishenzong so much, but he didn''t rush to rent the land to himself. Instead, he kindly reminded himself of the danger in the mountains.


    "Don''t worry, mayor, we won''t go in easily, and the strength of our sea god sect is not the threat of monsters." Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    The mayor nodded and said, "well, that''s settled. As for the price..."


    Zhou Zhong simply said: "price, 30 million pieces of spirit stone every year!"

 Chapter 1532

    When the mayor heard about the price, he almost had a recurrence of heart disease. 30 million spirit stones? This is a huge sum of money for Shenglong town. You should know that the tax revenue of the whole town is only several million yuan a year. Most of them have to be handed over to the Dragon Emperor Empire, and the rest are only over 100000 yuan.


    In addition, many of these 100000 yuan will be used for the maintenance and construction of infrastructure in the town. In addition, there will be nothing left after the salaries of the public servants are paid to the town''s guards.


    And now the week even gave a sky high price! 30 million a year! This This can make the scale of Shenglong town expand several times.


    "Did I hear you right?" The mayor looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of astonishment and asked.


    Old Ann and Jiang Dongcheng were all the same. They all winked at Zhou Zhong. They said that Zhou Zhong was too impulsive to spend money like this. How could the wild mountains and mountains use 30 million yuan a year.


    But Zhou didn''t pay attention to them, but nodded to the mayor with a smile: "yes, mayor, you heard me right. It''s 30 million spirit stones every year."


    Zhou Zhong specially stressed the two words of every year.


    The mayor was overjoyed, but he had to be polite. Subconsciously, he said, "you''re really generous. 30 million spirit stones a year are too much. I can sell them to you for 30 million yuan."


    Zhou Zhong simply nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll spend 30 million to buy all these lands."


    ¡­¡­


    The mayor of the town is confused. His heart is not right. The plot should not develop like this.


    "This..."


    The mayor asked, "why? Is 30 million not enough? "


    "Enough." The mayor nodded and said that his heart was blue with regret. He even said before that he would sell the land in Shenglong town to a million spirit stones, so 30 million is absolutely enough.


    But the key point is that Zhou Zhonggang just said that he would rent 30 million yuan a year. He missed such a big bargain. Can he not regret it.


    "Then trouble the mayor. Let''s sign the contract." With a smile on his lips, Zhou Zhong signed the contract with the mayor directly, and then handed over 30 million spirit stones to the mayor. From now on, the mountains behind Shenglong town and the land at the foot of the mountain are owned by haishenzong.


    "Lord Zhou, if you want to build a clan, there must be a lot of things to deal with. I won''t disturb you. If you need anything during this period, you can come to me." Ma Xiu, the mayor of Shenglong Town, is not a greedy person. He can get 30 million pieces of Lingshi, which can make the whole Shenglong town have enough food and clothing in a few years.


    Zhou and his party left the mayor''s home and came to the foot of the mountain behind Shenglong Town, where the terrain was flat, so it was better to build a mountain gate.


    "Lord Jiang, I don''t have much experience in the construction of mountain gates. I''ll leave the rest to you." Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Jiang Dongcheng.


    Jiang Dongcheng promised: "don''t worry about it. It won''t take long for me to build a new sea god sect here! It will only be better than before! "


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, but he was satisfied with Jiang Dongcheng''s ability.


    But at this time, Jiang Dongcheng hesitated and said, "suzerain, the price you gave just now is too high. Shenglong town is almost catching up with the barren land. Even if you give several million pieces of spirit stone, the mayor will be happy to sell us the land."


    Mr. an also nodded, feeling that the price was too high. If Zhou Zhong didn''t buy the whole piece of land from 30 million to 30 million, he would have stopped Zhou Zhong. Although they have three veins, no one is digging for them now. They need to save a piece of spirit stone.


    However, Zhou Zhong was laughing. When he entered Shenglong Town, the treasure finder of Zhouzhong had already sent out a hint that there were at least two Lingshi veins in the back mountain, and the reserve determination was amazing!


    The reason why Zhouzhong wanted to buy land at a high price was that there would be no trouble in mining these veins in the future. If Zhou Zhong took a big advantage and bought land at a very low price, maybe Shenglong town would be envious when mining vein in the future. But now that Zhou Zhong has given so much money to buy land, even if Shenglong town knows that haishenzong has found mineral veins in the mountains, he will be more comfortable.


    "Old ANN, master Jiang, I have my own intention to do this. I will talk to you later. Let''s have a rest first, and then the master Jiang will arrange the construction of the clan. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Zongmen finally bought their own land to build their own clan. All the disciples of the sea god sect were very happy. At the same time, Zhou asked Jiang Dongcheng to find some people in the town to give them the basic knowledge of mining veins and prepare for future mining. Jiang Dongcheng thought that Zhou Zhong was going to arrange these people to mine the three previous veins, so he didn''t ask much.


    In the evening, Jiang Dongcheng and his disciples began to build the sect, and all kinds of equipment rented from the town began to enter the site. Shenglong town learned that there were sects in the construction of the clan, and they came to see if there was any chance to make money.


    Zhou Zhong left zongmen and headed for the mountain. He planned to see how the reserves of the two veins were. Judging from the current situation, the two veins were definitely no less than the large ones.

 Chapter 1533

    At the same time, Zhou Zhong also wants to see what kind of monsters exist in the mountains, even in the period of Shendong. If there are really powerful monsters, they should be destroyed as soon as possible, so that the disciples of the sect can better collect resources in the mountains.


    At the same time, at the other entrance of the mountain range, a line of seven or eight young people also came to the mountain.


    "Is it dangerous for us to sneak into the mountains behind our parents? My mother told me that there are very powerful monsters in the mountains. " A 16-7-year-old, sweet looking girl said with a worried face.


    Next to the girl, a young man with the same young face confidently said to the girl: "don''t be afraid, Zhenzhen. I have entered the cultivation of Yuanying period now. I can protect you. It''s a powerful monster, but adults cheat us. I guess there must be treasures in the mountain. They don''t want us to come. "


    Several other men and women also nodded and said: "yes, but it''s a monster. So many of us come here just to kill the monster. If it comes out, it will kill it directly!"


    "Yes, don''t worry about me." The young man of yuanyingqi is very proud to say that he is only 17 years old this year. He has entered the period of Yuanying at such a young age. He is the only one in Shenglong town. He has proud capital.


    However, a group of young people, who had just entered the woods, encountered a problem shortly after they got lost! They walked for a long time, but the trees around them didn''t change much. They always looked the same.


    "What to do, we''re lost!" Zhenzhen asked a little worried.


    "What are you afraid of? We will go in this direction, and we will be able to go out!" The rest of the youth are fearless, and continue to move forward.


    On the other side of the forest, Zhou Zhong also encountered the same problem. It was late at night, and Zhou found that the trees around him were always the same.


    "The art of dreaming? Or the formation? " In the middle of the week, I looked around with a dignified face.


    "No! There''s no problem here, these trees are the same! " After looking at it for a long time, Zhou Zhong made a conclusion, that is, there is no problem in this forest, there is no illusion skill, and there is no array. The trees here are the same, so it feels like you are walking in the same place, but you are already moving forward.


    This kind of place is really easy to drive people crazy. Many people will think that they have entered a certain array, and then constantly change their positions to get out of the forest. But the more they do this, the more they are really circling. In fact, as long as they follow the direction, they will always go out.


    "Marco, are we in any formation? It''s late midnight. We haven''t gone out yet. We won''t have been watched by monsters? " A younger teenager asked with some fear.


    Marco was a young man of Yuanying period. At this time, he was also afraid. After all, the forest was too strange, but he couldn''t show his timidity in front of so many people. So he held on and said, "what are you afraid of? I''ll kill the monster and sacrifice it with its blood to my sword!"


    Crash ~ at this time, a sudden sound from the forest, suddenly scared several people.


    Ah!


    "What, get out of here!" Marco was pale with fright, but he insisted on drinking.


    At the same time, Zhou also heard the sound of clattering, and immediately turned around and clapped it in the past.


    "Poof!"


    "Ouch ~"


    in the woods, Marco was directly slapped on the ground, grinning in pain, and several of his companions were directly knocked down behind him.


    "There is a monster, attack it quickly!" The rest of the young men and women cried out in panic.


    In the middle of the week, I heard the voice coming from the woods. When I heard that the voice was human, I was surprised. Didn''t the mayor say that no one in the mountains dared to come? How come there are people here?


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhong immediately rushed into the woods and asked when he saw these young men and women.


    "Who are you?" When a group of young people saw that Zhou Zhong was a human being, they were relieved. At the same time, their anger came up. It was strange that Zhou Zhong almost scared them to death.


    "I said, uncle, don''t you know how frightening people are? What do you do in the mountains in the middle of the night Zhenzhen is not angry white, Zhou Zhong one eye complains a way.


    In the middle of the week, a black line, looking at these children who are only 16 or 17 years old, even ran to the dangerous mountains so late, frowned and asked, "are you residents of Shenglong town? Your family didn''t tell you it was dangerous in the mountains? "


    "Well, are we afraid of danger? I think you''re afraid? " Mark stood up, patted the soil on his body, and said to Zhou Zhong with dissatisfaction. Just now Zhou Zhong''s slap turned him over, which made him very unconvinced.


    Zhou didn''t want to waste time with a group of children here. He said coldly, "it''s really dangerous here. There are strong demons. You go back quickly."


    I''m leaving in the middle of the week.


    But Marco was very unconvinced and said, "we will not go. We are here to kill the monster!""Oh, whatever you want." Zhou Zhong takes a look at mark, then turns around and walks in another direction.


    Just now he heard the crash and felt a strong sense of crisis. Although he didn''t catch the breath of the other party, this sense of crisis could only be realized after countless times of life and death in the middle of the week. It must not be the children who made the noise just now, but a very terrible monster! So Zhou Zhong wants to see if there is any clue left by the guy.

 Chapter 1534

    However, Marco didn''t intend to "release" Zhou Zhong. He felt that Zhou Zhong was afraid of him in such a hurry, so he immediately caught up and said, "hum, you can enter the mountain, so can we. I''ll see what kind of monster dares to spread wild in my Shenglong town! After I kill that monster and revitalize Shenglong Town, I will be the hero of Shenglong town! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He was already discontented, afraid that they would damage their own business, so he said in a cold voice, "if you want to play, you can go to other places to play. I''m not interested in your life and death, but don''t follow me."


    "Why? This mountain range belongs to your family? " Marco asked with disdain.


    Zhou Zhong laughed, nodded and said, "yes, the mountains are really mine."


    "Poof! You can really boast. My horse family is the richest man in Shenglong town. We don''t dare to say that we can buy the whole mountain range. How can you say that this mountain range belongs to you? I think the mountain range is worth at least two or three million spirit stones. Have you ever seen so many spirit stone horses Marco said sarcastically to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong felt that he was naive enough to quarrel with children, so he changed his direction and said, "OK, you go that way, I''ll go this way."


    However, as soon as Zhou Zhong took a few steps, Marco followed up again, and Zhou Zhong became angry.


    "What are you going to do


    In the middle of the week, the anger and powerful momentum were released instantly. Marco''s legs softened. Several other young people were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the fire in the middle of the week was so terrible.


    However, Marco then reflected that Zhou Zhong''s breath was also in the early days of Yuanying, which was similar to him. How could he be afraid of Zhouzhong?


    "Grass, no one dares to play with me in Shenglong town. I''m going here. What''s the matter?" Mark said with a rogue face.


    Seeing that they were angry, Zhenzhen immediately came out and said, "Marco, uncle, please don''t quarrel."


    Then Zhenzhen said to Zhou Zhong: "uncle, let''s go together, so that we can have a care in the mountains. Our strength is very strong, not much weaker than you. Especially Marco, he is also the cultivation of the first layer of Yuanying period. Maybe we can save you."


    Zhou Zhong looked at this lovely girl like a porcelain doll and shook her head helplessly. Can they save themselves? I''m kidding.


    However, Zhou Zhong was afraid that the thing would run far away. He really didn''t want to entangle with them, so he simply ignored them.


    "Whatever you want."


    With that, Zhou Zhong walked towards the woods and released his strong mental power to search for the whereabouts of the guy just now.


    Zhou Zhong looked very carefully. He didn''t let go of any corner. Several people of Marco followed Zhou Zhong and gradually felt a little bored. Especially Marco, he followed Zhou Zhong to find trouble in Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong ignored him at all, leaving him no chance.


    "Well, make a model." See Zhou Zhong seems to be very serious looking for something, Marco disdain said.


    Zhou Zhong searched for more than an hour, and found nothing nearby, which made Zhou Zhong look more dignified. If you can find traces, Zhou Zhongzhi is not afraid, but you can''t find anything. This is really terrible.


    What kind of monster is it, so powerful? Zhou Zhong said to himself.


    At this time, Marco and his party could not move.


    "No, let''s have a rest here and have something to eat first."


    A group of people took out food, and some even took out a pot to cook. Zhou''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Put these away


    "Uncle, what are you afraid of? If you are afraid, you''d better go home to find your mother as soon as possible, ha ha! " Marco finally found the opportunity to laugh at Zhou Zhong and said with a laugh.


    The others all laughed along, feeling that the week was too tense.


    At this time, a crash came from the woods road. Suddenly, everyone''s face became nervous, and the whole forest was quiet.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Zhong exclaimed with a dignified look.


    At this time, a white shadow rushed out of the woods and went straight to Zhenzhen''s direction. At the critical moment, mark stabbed it with a sword and killed it with a puff. After falling to the ground, it turned out to be a white snake!


    "White skin snake, the peak monster of jiedan period! Marco, you are so powerful that the monster at the peak of jiedan period was killed with your sword. " A group of young people saw the corpse of the monster and exclaimed, and then began to compliment Marco.


    Marco was very proud. He took a proud look at Zhou Zhong and said: "some people are as timid as a mouse. A small snake is scared like that. But don''t worry. It''s fate when we meet. I will protect you!"


    At this time, the sound of clattering came from the woods again. With his previous experience, mark was more confident this time and rushed directly to the woods.


    "Beast, look at the sword!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "come back! Danger


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, a shrill scream came from mark in the woods.


    "Ah! My hand


    In the middle of the week, the whole person rushed directly into the woods and shot at the shadow.Boom!


    In a fight, the shadow turned and disappeared in the woods, while mark fell to the ground and kept wailing. At this time, his right arm with the sword was gone! The shoulder is dripping with blood!


    "Mark, what''s the matter with you?" Outside, Zhenzhen and others ran in when they heard the scream. When they saw mark on the ground, their faces all turned pale.


    They are all children who have not yet grown up. Some of them have never seen blood. They have never seen the miserable and terrible pictures, especially the broken arm of Marco''s shoulder. It''s really terrible.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very dignified at this time. The figure seemed familiar just now! It''s not an ordinary monster, it''s it! The snake headed monster who escaped from the belly of longhuang mountain! I didn''t expect this beast to run here!

 Chapter 1535

    "You go back, it''s not safe here." At this time of the week, his face was very dignified, because he knew how powerful the monster was. These people who stayed here could only become the monster''s breakfast.


    "What do you do?" Jane asked worried.


    "I''ll find the monster." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Marco can no longer be arrogant. His whole face is pale. The monster just now was so terrible that he had no strength to fight back against that monster. If he hadn''t responded quickly, the monster would have eaten him.


    "We can''t leave you here alone. Come with us. Let''s go to the town to find the mayor!" Zhenzhen said that the little girl was very loyal.


    Zhou Zhong felt a little soft when she heard that. The monster''s whereabouts were strange. Who knows if these children will meet the monster on their way down the mountain?


    "Well, I''ll take you down the mountain." Zhou said.


    The group headed for Shenglong town at the foot of the mountain. On the way, they were on guard all around for fear that the monster would come out to attack people, and all the children would not speak. They were really scared. They were not old enough, and had not experienced too much scene wind and blood rain. Looking at Mark''s broken arm, they were scared to death.


    However, when a few people got off the mountain, Marcon came to the spirit.


    "I just called my father to kill the monster on the mountain!" Marco''s gnashing teeth growled.


    "Yes, we also go back to find people. Don''t you believe that monster can beat the whole town?" Several other boys were also angry. They were afraid of the monster just now, so they had to get rid of it.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, but he didn''t know that he had suffered so much. So he warned these young people in a cold voice: "you''d better go home and go to bed soon. Don''t beat up the idea of a mountain monster. You can''t afford it. If you don''t want to trouble your family, go back to sleep!"


    "What''s your right to be here in the middle of the week? Good to say, but also send us back, I think you are afraid of it? It''s not as good as the cattle you blew before, so find a reason to send us down the mountain, and you can see what you are The more he looked at Zhou Zhong, the more uncomfortable he felt, especially the way that Zhou Zhong seemed to understand everything better than them, which made him extremely unacceptable.


    Zhou Zhong is just a few years older than them, and his accomplishments are not so high. What qualifications are you qualified to be an adult here?


    "You''d better believe what I said, or you will not only die, but also your family," he said


    "You''d better worry about yourself. Don''t be scared to death." Mark said contemptuously.


    "That''s to say, you dare to go up the mountain even if you are so timid." This time, even several other young people scorned Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong tried to dissuade them, but by this time the lights were bright in the direction of the town, and hundreds of people could come here.


    "It''s my dad and the mayor. They''re here!"


    When Marco saw the crowd coming out of the town, his face suddenly became excited. He even forgot the pain of his broken arm.


    His father is the richest man in Shenglong town. Now he has a backer. Zhou Zhong is a fart.


    The crowd soon came to the foot of the mountain, and a group of middle-aged men and women in front of them ran over excitedly when they saw mark and Zhenzhen.


    "Zhenzhen, how did you come here? Do you know how worried mother is?"


    "You child, why are you so disobedient! You and I are scared to death


    "Mark, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    A group of parents are educating their children. At this time, Ma TianKuo''s face changes. He looks at his son''s broken arm and asks in a gloomy way.


    Finally, Marco saw his relatives and said to his father, "Dad, there is a monster on the mountain. It bit off my arm. You must help me to revenge and kill that monster!"


    When the mayor heard this, he was startled and asked in a quick voice, "have you gone up the mountain?"


    Hundreds of people from the town are pale. There are powerful monsters on the mountain.


    "Hum! An animal dares to hurt my son. I have to kill him! " Ma TianKuo''s face was full of anger. He was such a precious son that he was bitten off his arm.


    But the mayor quickly stopped: "master Ma, don''t be impulsive. The monster is powerful. We are not rivals at all."


    However, Ma TianKuo snorted coldly and said with disdain: "that monster is the strength of Shendong in the early stage. I don''t believe in the strength of the whole town. I can''t kill him!"


    The mayor frowned and advised, "master Ma, I know that you are very angry that Marco was hurt, but our town of Shenglong has been in such a state. If we are fighting with that monster, I''m afraid the whole town will be finished."


    Ma TianKuo held out his hand directly and said bravely, "kill that monster. I will donate five million spirit stones to the town! I''ll reward the man who killed the monster with two million spirit stones! "


    Ma TianKuo said this, many people in the crowd were moved, 2 million quick spirit stone, God! It''s a sky high price! So they began to go to the mountains to kill monsters.Ma TianKuo also vowed to open his mouth at this time: "don''t be afraid, our horse family has a new year baby peak master invited from star city! Together with the guards in the town, we will kill the monster. We will enter the mountain now

 Chapter 1536

    Seeing that these people could not be stopped, the mayor immediately sent people to gather all the guards in the town. In a hurry, only a lot of white people went up the mountain to kill monsters.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect this. He called the mayor and asked, "mayor, just now Marco''s father said that the monster in the mountain was in the early stage of Shendong. Have you ever seen that monster?"


    The mayor is also very worried about the monster. Before, they did not want to get rid of the monster, but they lost a lot in the end. Now the town is in such a bad state. He is really afraid that if he fails again this time, the town will be completely destroyed. So he said to Zhou Zhong: "we made friends with that monster before Once upon a time, that monster has the strength of the initial stage of Shendong. I don''t know if it has become powerful again after such a long time. "


    He thought that the monster in the town was the snake head monster, but now it seems not! There has always been a monster on this mountain. Its strength is in the early stage of Shendong. And that snake headed monster is a later one! People in Shenglong don''t know!


    Zhou Zhong He had a fight with the snake head monster. He knew that the snake head monster''s strength was much stronger than that at the beginning of Shendong, and the attack means were very strange. If these people went up the mountain, they would not be the opponents of the snake head monster.


    "Mayor, you can''t go up the mountain! There are more powerful things on this mountain than the monsters you know! " Zhou Zhong hastened to dissuade the mayor.


    "More powerful? Master Zhou, did you go up the mountain just now? " The mayor was surprised and asked Zhou Zhong. At the same time, he was very nervous. If there was something more powerful than that monster, they would surely die when they went up the mountain.


    But at this time, with his father as a backer, Marco was full of magic and disdained to interrupt: "is he still the patriarch? Mayor, you are not cheated by him. What does he know? He was almost scared to death on the mountain just now. I''m afraid he didn''t even know what the monster was like. Can he know what cultivation the monster was? "


    Ma TianKuo, Marco''s father, also gave a contemptuous look at his hands, then looked ahead and said haughtily, "mayor, your courage is really getting smaller and weaker. A little hairy child who doesn''t know where can scare you. In that case, my horse family has yuanyingqi top experts invited from Xingshi. I have asked people to come home and invite them. I can come back to me later When we meet, you can rest assured. This time our Ma family will make contributions to the town and eliminate this hidden danger. In the future, without this monster, the development of Shenglong town will be better and better. "


    "By the way, I heard that you rented a large area of land in the town to a clan with unknown origin. Isn''t that the boy? Mayor, don''t be cheated. What kind of orthodox sect can a child be the patriarch''s gate? " At this time, Ma TianKuo said with disdain.


    The mayor looks embarrassed. He didn''t expect Ma TianKuo to say that in front of Zhou Zhong. But he can''t offend either of them. Ma TianKuo is the richest man in Shenglong Town, and Zhou Zhong is the new local tyrant.


    "Master Zhou''s clan strength is very strong. When master Zhou became the leader at a young age, he naturally became a young hero." The mayor said with a smile, hoping that he would say two good words, Zhou Zhong would not conflict with Ma TianKuo.


    "Hiss!" Ma TianKuo sneered scornfully and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    At this time, a few people came behind the crowd, and those behind gave way one after another. Then a powerful old man came with several domestic servants.


    Ma TianKuo saw the old man and quickly welcomed him with compliments on his face.


    "Mr. Ji, you are here. With you here, as long as the beast dares to appear, he will die!" Ma TianKuo said confidently.


    Said Ma TianKuo also called the mayor of the past, proud of the introduction: "mayor, this is the Star City Super Master, the peak strength of the season old baby period!"


    The mayor is also rare to see such a master, he is just the seven layer cultivation of Yuanying period, so quickly say hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Ji. I''m going to trouble you this time."


    Old Ji looked calm and waved his hand and said, "Lord Mayor, the horse master is flattered. I''m just the peak cultivation of Yuanying period, and the monster is the cultivation of Shendong period. Even in the early stage of Shendong period, I can''t deal with it. At that time, we still need everyone''s help to kill the beast."


    The mayor had no idea about the operation, but after listening to Ji Lao''s words, he immediately felt that he was reliable, and felt relieved. He nodded his head and said, "all the guards in our town must be worthy of his action."


    Ma TianKuo doesn''t have a lot of air at this time. Ji is the family that he invited to offer sacrifices. Now Ji Lao shows his face, that is, Ma TianKuo shows his face. So he boasted: "Ji Lao is modest. You know, in the star market, Ji Lao''s strength is also one of the best."


    Ji Lao immediately shakes his head when he hears this, and says with a serious look: "you can''t talk nonsense about this. The Star City masters are like clouds. I can''t rank the number of this cultivation. It is said that there are two Shendong masters in each of the three major veins of haishenzong. The strength of the patriarch is even more powerful. Even the mount is the Qingyun beast of Shendong period! "People listen to Ji Lao talk about the things in the Star City, all show a look of longing, for their small Shenglong Town, star city is another world! Heaven like existence, is so unattainable.

 Chapter 1537

    In particular, Mr. Ji said that haishenzong, the largest force in Star City, could become the largest force in a city as big as star city. How strong is this force? Among the three veins, there are two active experts stationed everywhere. These are six active experts. What kind of courage is it to let the active experts see the veins?


    Also, the patriarch of the sea god clan, whose mount is actually the green cloud beast with the strength of the God movement period, how strong is the patriarch''s own strength?


    "My dream is to be able to join such a powerful sect! With my talent, if I enter into such a powerful sect, my accomplishments will surely progress faster! " Marco said excitedly, his eyes full of yearning.


    Ma TianKuo said boldly: "son, you are so gifted. I will send people to the sea god sect tomorrow to see if I can send you to practice."


    Everyone around him looked envious. If Mark could enter such a powerful clan, his future would be limitless. So many people began to congratulate him and wanted to make up with him.


    Marco said triumphantly, "you can rest assured that I will not forget you when I become a great man."


    "Marco is a promising child. It is our hope after Shenglong town." People began to appreciate it.


    Only the mayor frowned on one side and muttered in his heart? Why does this name sound so familiar? It seems that I have heard of it somewhere.


    After Ma TianKuo showed off, he found that the mayor''s face was not very good-looking. He thought that the mayor was jealous, so he raised his head and patted the mayor''s shoulder and said, "brother, we''ve been living in the countryside for so many years, so don''t you go out there. After my son''s success, will our town follow suit? You have to be happy


    "Yes, yes, of course I am." The mayor said with a smile, putting aside the things in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong was watching Ma''s father and son show off in the limelight and shook his head helplessly. Some people regard ignorance as a capital to show off.


    At this time, Zhou stopped suddenly, and at the same time, he called out with the same voice: "quiet, there is a situation!"


    "There are monsters!"


    Speaking backward, everyone stopped and nervously looked around. Zhou Zhong looked at Ji Lao with a look of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong looked so young and smart.


    "Mr. Ji, what have you found?" Ma TianKuo and others have asked Ji, directly ignoring that Zhou Zhong also found the situation. They all believe Ji.


    Ji Laoshen voice said: "I feel a strong smell of monsters, at least in the early stage of Shendong period, in front of me."


    "Ah! What shall we do now? " They all asked nervously. Although they had vowed to kill the monster just now, they were all flustered when they knew that the monster was nearby. It was a monster in the period of God movement.


    Mr. Ji quickly began to arrange, so that people formed a simple array.


    In the middle of the week, he shook his head and said, "don''t be busy. Go straight. The monster is dead."


    "Dead?" Hearing this, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong one after another, and their faces were very surprised. The monster in the God movement period died? And how do you know that in the middle of the week?


    "Boy, don''t make trouble here. The monster''s strength is very powerful in the spirit movement period. If you don''t prepare well, when you meet the monster, someone will die in an instant!" Ji old face a change, very serious reprimand way to Zhou Zhong.


    Marco and Ma TianKuo also began to blame Zhou Zhong.


    "What do you know? The monster is dead. Have you ever seen the monster in the God movement period?"


    "Boy, this is not a place for you to play with each other. Do you really regard yourself as the patriarch?"


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t want to argue with these ignorant people. He said without expression: "the monster''s body is a thousand meters away from the woods ahead. Believe it or not."


    Zhou Zhong walked into the woods and walked towards the corpse of the monster.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was walking alone, everyone exclaimed in surprise. Ji Lao''s face was cloudy and sunny. He gritted his teeth and said, "keep your formation, go in and have a look."


    A group of people followed Zhou Zhong for a kilometer. Sure enough, a forest in front of him was crushed and the ground was in a mess. In the middle of the forest, there was a huge corpse of a monster! At this time, the monster has become a corpse! But because he had just died, he still had a trace of breath.


    Just now, Ji Lao said that it was dangerous because he felt the breath. However, in the middle of the week, the divine sense found the monster''s body directly. Naturally, he knew that the monster was dead.


    "Really dead?"


    Seeing the body, everyone believed Zhou Zhong''s words. The mayor and Ji looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    "Well, the blind cat ran into a dead mouse." Marco said very unconvinced.


    Soon everyone''s attention was attracted by the monster''s body, and the mayor said in a deep voice: "this monster is the beast of Shenglong town! I didn''t expect it to die! "


    Season old also nodded a way: "it seems that just died not long ago."Ma TianKuo directly laughed and said, "ha ha, that''s good. The monster is dead, and there will be no hindrance to the development of Shenglong town. I think there are a lot of resources in the mountains. Tomorrow we will bring people in to see if there are any valuable resources."


    Other people behind him nodded their heads in succession, and their life would be better without the disturbance of monsters.


    However, at this time of the week, he began to pour cold water and said, "there is a more powerful monster here! This monster was killed by it. If I were you, I would not be so happy now. Now everyone is in danger


    "What? Boy, don''t be so shameful here. This is a monster in the period of divine movement. What kind of monster can kill it? " Ma TianKuo immediately asked.


    "Zhou Zhongning voice said:" eat it, absorb its blood essence, in vomit out. "


    The crowd was even more disbelieving. They laughed and said: "ha ha, is this boy crazy? This monster is so big, what monster can swallow such a big monster? And spit it out? "

 Chapter 1538

    Zhou Zhong didn''t care to pay attention to these people''s doubts. He looked around with a dignified face, and his strong mental power was released.


    The breath on the monster''s corpse hasn''t been exhausted, which indicates that it was not long after death. It is likely that the monster is still around. However, Zhou''s divine consciousness keeps searching, but nothing abnormal is found.


    "No! There are fewer people! " At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. Now there are nearly 300 people on the scene. If the three hundred people are together, it is difficult to see that there is one less person. However, divinity is not the same. After the powerful divine consciousness is covered in the Zhou Dynasty, as long as it is within the divine consciousness, Zhou Zhong can know it clearly.


    So Zhou Zhongshen suddenly found that there were fewer people!


    "I said," can you stop being a disgrace here? What''s the meaning of less people? Are they still eaten by monsters? Do you think the three hundred of us are blind, and that monster can capture people in front of so many of us? " Marco once again sneered at Zhou Zhong.


    "You''d better shut your mouth for me, or I can''t guarantee that your other arm will still be alive!" Zhou Zhongsheng warned Marco that he didn''t want to quarrel with a fly too much, but the fly kept circling itself, so it would be cleaned up.


    "Dare you threaten me?" Marco''s face suddenly became ferocious, and he was bitten off an arm, which made Marco worried all the time. Zhou Zhong''s words can be said to have directly poked at his pain.


    Ma TianKuo also yelled at Zhou Zhong in a deep voice: "boy, you are too young to know who you should offend and who you should not offend. My son of Ma TianKuo is not your active one!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have the slightest affection for the father and son. He spoke to all other people in Shenglong town with a dignified face and said, "gentlemen, I won''t create anything out of nothing in the middle of the week. The monster we are facing now is very powerful and dangerous. I hope you can stop looking down on them and see if the people who go up the mountain with you are still there ? Is there anyone missing? "


    There are still a lot of people in the crowd who know right and wrong. Although Zhou Zhong is young, it is good intention to let everyone be careful in the middle of the week. So they all look at the people around them, but it''s amazing.


    "Where''s Joe? Where have you been? "


    "Old four is gone, too!"


    "Lei Heng was with me just now, but not now!"


    In the crowd constantly sounded a cry of surprise, Zhou Zhong''s face gloomy cry: "Qiao Er Gou, Shi Lao Si, Lei Heng, are you still there?"


    After all, there are 300 people. Maybe people around you will go to the other side. So Zhou Zhong called out loudly, but there was no reply for a long time.


    Now everyone''s face has changed!


    "Mao Ping, are you sure that Qiao Ergou, Shi Laosi and Lei Heng went up the mountain together?" Asked the mayor with a very dignified look. He had to make sure that the three men were on the mountain.


    Several of Mao Ping and several of them nodded their heads and said, "sure, Shi Laosi is beside me. Just when the corpse of the monster was not found just now, Shi Laosi also said that he felt gloomy in the woods."


    Get Mao Ping several people''s confirmation, all people''s faces become ugly, this shows that there are really three people in their eyes disappeared! It''s a little scary.


    "Lord Zhou, what''s going on? Have you ever seen that monster? " At this time, the mayor looked at Zhou Zhong with expectation. Now he put all his hopes on Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong repeatedly reminded them that this monster was very powerful, which means that Zhou Zhong probably knew about this monster.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and said, "I have seen this monster, but I don''t know the specific situation of this monster very clearly. I only know that this monster is very powerful, and its appearance is no different from that of normal people, but it can''t speak. When attacking, it will stick out a huge snake head from its mouth, and then swallow the target alive. When it spits out, it will become such a mummy, but it will not speak And this monster seems to be immune to attacks, at least at the venerable level. "


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s description of this monster, many people take a breath. What kind of monster is this? Even if you look like a man, you can still stick out a snake''s head from your mouth? What''s more, the master of Zun level can be immune to attacks?


    "Are you bragging? How can there be such a monster? Zhou Zhong, what''s your heart? I heard that there are some swindlers in the Empire now! That is, in the name of zongmen, going to those villages and towns that are not well developed, and their reputation is to help development, but actually to cheat money! Do you want to say that the monster is so powerful that we are all afraid, and then we will pay you the protection fee, and you will protect us? Just your broken family, it''s nothing! " Mark said to Zhou Zhong with a venomous face.


    However, Ji Lao, who was next to Ma''s father and son, frowned all the time. Then he suddenly exclaimed, looking at Zhou Zhong''s face, he cried out: "you You just said you were Zhou Zhong? Lord Zhou? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I am Zhou Zhong."

 Chapter 1539

    "Patriarch of the sea god clan?" Ji Lao feels that his heart has missed half a beat and asks again.


    Zhou Zhong still nodded and said, "haishenzong, Zhou Zhong!"


    Hiss! Ji Lao took a breath of cold air, and his face turned red with excitement.


    Ma TianKuo asked: "Ji Lao, what''s wrong with you? Do you know the boy? "


    Ji Lao''s face suddenly changed. He slapped him in the past and confused Ma TianKuo and all the people around him.


    "Ji Lao, what are you doing here?" Ma TianKuo asked in anger and bewilderment.


    Ji Laoman angrily scolded Ma TianKuo: "can you offend master Zhou? I don''t want to see what you are. From now on, I have nothing to do with your Ma''s absence! "


    With that, Ji said excitedly to the people in Shenglong Town: "you guys, remember what I said before about haishenzong, the biggest force in Xingshi? This is master Zhou of Haishen sect! It''s really ignorant that some ignorant people say that the sea god sect is a broken sect


    "Ah


    People in Shenglong town just heard that Ji Lao talked about all kinds of sea god sect, and they already adored and yearned for it. They didn''t expect that the legendary sea god sect leader was standing in front of them, and he was so young.


    The mayor is also silly. He didn''t expect that the sect in his town is the biggest force in Xingshi. This kind of force was put in the past, but they couldn''t rise to it for several generations.


    "Lord Zhou, I''ve been neglecting you a lot. Please don''t blame me!" The mayor quickly and respectfully addressed Zhou Zhongke.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s very kind of you, mayor. We have come to Shenglong town. Thanks to the mayor''s acceptance, we will live with you in Shenglong town as long as you don''t dislike it."


    "Will haishenzong stay in Shenglong town in the future? That''s great! Master Zhou, can my son join the sea god sect? " When people in Shenglong town heard that the God of the sea did not leave, they stayed in Shenglong town. It was really exciting. With such a powerful force in Shenglong Town, Shenglong town would surely have great development, so they even forgot that they were still in danger.


    Zhou didn''t expect these people to be so enthusiastic. He said solemnly, "gentlemen, since we decided to stay here, we are also a member of Shenglong town. Naturally, we hope that the development of Shenglong town will be better and better. So we can rest assured that the haishenzong will develop together with you. However, the top priority now is to get rid of the threat and find the monster. So I hope you all It can match me. "


    As soon as we heard this, we remembered that there was a very powerful monster around them, and this monster could capture people quietly.


    "Lord Zhou, we will do what you say. We all listen to you!" The crowd began to speak.


    Old Ji also said, "Lord Zhou, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, in this case, we are now divided into five groups. Each group has a back-to-back encirclement. Then, we hold hands and shout loudly as long as anyone sees the monster or is in danger."


    "Good!"


    The crowd quickly divided into five groups and formed a circle hand in hand back to back.


    "Now everybody keep going, it can be slower." Zhou continued.


    So they walked on hand in hand. At this time, some people in the front of the line cried out in horror.


    "Ah! I see that monster


    In the woods, a huge boa constrictor flew out, and opened his mouth to swallow people.


    Zhou Zhong hears the sound to rush to the past immediately, Yu Long Quan FA long Ao Jiu Tian directly blows out.


    Bang!


    The fist hit the boa constrictor''s head hard. The boa constrictor didn''t get hurt, but the powerful force knocked the boa constrictor away.


    Yell!


    The boa constrictor stares at Zhou Zhong with a fierce look in his blood red eyes.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is dignified. It''s really this guy! Moreover, this guy''s power seems to have increased a lot. Zhou Zhongshun looks at the Python''s body, which is more than ten meters long, but he didn''t see his true nature. His tail still didn''t show up in the dark forest. Obviously, the original was hidden in the forest.


    "Beast, I let you run last time, but I can''t let you go this time!" Zhou''s face was gloomy, and the Dragon fighting technique was used to the extreme. With the Dragon rhyme, he kept bombarding the boa constrictor''s head and fist to the flesh. Every punch on the snake''s head and body would make a dull sound. People in Shenglong town would feel a pain in the flesh when they heard the sound.


    But the boa constrictor seemed to have no sense of it, and it didn''t hurt at all.


    Bang!

 Chapter 1540

    At this time, the Python''s huge head hit Zhou Zhong''s body, and Zhou Zhong was directly photographed and flew out.


    "This beast is really hard to deal with." Zhou Zhong takes out the Trident, the God Trident falls from the sky, and the huge Trident light and shadow smashes at the snake''s head.


    The boa constrictor also raised its huge head. Two red rays were emitted from its eyes, which directly collided with the Trident.


    Boom!


    After the huge explosion, the guards of Shenglong town nearby were lifted out.


    "Too strong! Is this the battle of the master of Shendong period? " Seeing the battle between Zhouzhong and boa constrictor, people in Shenglong town are full of shocking looks. They have never seen the battle between the masters of Shendong period.


    Ji shook his head and said: "no, the cultivation of master Zhou has not reached the stage of divine movement, but this attack has reached the stage of divine movement, but this is not the real strength of master Zhou. I know that master Zhou''s real strength can kill the masters of divine movement."


    "Ah! Is that great? " Everyone was shocked, the second kill God move period master, that must be what cultivation.


    In the middle of the week, the moves of Poseidon nine moves are almost used all over, but the boa constrictor is still unscathed, which makes the middle of the week have a deep sense of frustration.


    "Can''t the boa constrictor be invincible? Everything has its weakness Zhou Zhong looks dignified, and suddenly he thinks of the sky opening axe! Although the Kaitian axe has been sealed, it is also the divine weapon of heaven opening after all! Zhou Zhong directly took out the sky axe.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that when Zhou Zhong took out his axe, the boa constrictor roared up to the sky and quickly retreated to the woods. His eyes showed a touch of panic.


    "Beast, don''t run!" In the middle of the week, he saw that the axe was effective to the animals, and he was excited to catch up with him.


    In the woods, the boa constrictor took back to the monster''s mouth. The monster saw Zhou Zhong catching up, turned and ran.


    Zhou Zhong chased all the way out of the mountains, one night a day! The monster disappeared after escaping from the mountains.


    When Zhou Zhong returned to Shenglong Town, the mayor and others had already gone back. Waiting for Zhou''s return, they saw Zhou Zhong coming down from the mountain, and they all gathered around.


    "Master Zhou, are you ok?" Asked the mayor concerned.


    Zhou Zhongdian said, "I''m fine. Please worry about it."


    Someone asked, "Lord Zhou, has that monster been killed?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head solemnly and said: "no, let the monster run away, but we can rest assured that the monster should not dare to come back."


    Whoa!


    When we heard this, we were all relieved. Although the monster was not killed, it was lucky to escape. Moreover, the expert in the middle of the week took charge. It must be that the monster did not dare to come back again.


    "The monster was beaten away by Lord Zhou. This is a happy event. We must celebrate it well!" At this time, another rich man in the town came out. The business of the Lin family in the town has been suppressed by the Ma family. This time, Ma TianKuo offended Zhou Zhong. All the people in the town already knew that. So Lin Hao came to make friends with Zhou Zhong immediately. This is a great opportunity for his Lin family to turn over.


    The mayor also felt the need to celebrate, and said with a smile, "yes, haishenzong came to our Shenglong town. We haven''t had a good celebration yet. It''s time to do it together!"


    So in the evening, in the square of Shenglong Town, Lin Hao paid a lot of money to invite countless cooks and had a bonfire party. All the people in the town could come to attend the party. It was very lively.


    Zhou Zhong has undoubtedly become the focus on the spot, and many people have come to flatter Zhou Zhong, hoping that they can make great achievements with them.


    Zhou Zhong also thought about this matter. When haishenzong was established in Shenglong Town, it must be well developed. The development of haishenzong does not depend on cultivation alone. Many places need people. For example, mining also needs workers to do other resources and businesses. The residents of Shenglong town are undoubtedly the best candidates.

 Chapter 1541

    The next day, the construction of haishenzong was in full swing. People in Shenglong town had begun to come to haishenzong to find jobs. The busiest thing was Jiang Dongcheng.


    It is Jiang Dongcheng''s business to build the clan gate, arrange the work of the townspeople, arrange the study of the townspeople, and mediate various contradictions. Jiang Dong has been very busy since the early morning.


    The most relaxed thing was that Zhou Zhong, the patriarch, solved the monsters on the mountain. Zhou Zhong came to the mountain again with Jiang Feng and several disciples of the sea god sect who had gained profits.


    Zhou Zhong''s treasure finder accurately guided the direction of Zhou Zhong, and soon found the two spirit stone veins.


    "Here it is!" Zhou Zhong stood on the top of the vein, opened his mouth and said to several people in Jiangfeng. Then he squatted down and studied the vein carefully.


    Jiang Feng and some of his disciples are puzzled. They don''t have a treasure finder. In their eyes, this is a deep mountain and old forest, which is no different from other mountains and forests, except that the soil is the tree.


    "Lord, is there a spirit stone vein here?" Several people can''t help but ask, the tone is full of questions. You should know that they have three big veins in the sea god sect. How rare are the big veins? It''s very good to have three, which is so easy to find new ones?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak with a smile. Instead, he used a technique to control the earth. Suddenly, the earth on the ground was turned over, and many small spirit stones were turned up under the earth.


    "Spirit stone! There is a spirit stone Jiangfeng several people saw that there was really a spirit stone turning up, and suddenly excited. They didn''t expect that there was really a spirit stone vein in this very ordinary mountain.


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, the smile is more and more thick, because the treasure finder has detected the reserves of this Lingshi vein, which is a large vein!


    "It''s easy to earn the money for land, and it''s doubled." Zhou Zhongli thought with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next place." Zhou Zhong put down the stone and took several people to the next place.


    The next result is the same. As soon as the imperial earth technique was used in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a spirit stone was turned up again. According to the treasure finder, the reserves of this spirit stone vein also reached the level of large-scale ore vein!


    Two large-scale ore veins, in the middle of the week, make a profit.


    "Come on, let''s go back and ask Master Jiang to prepare for mining these two veins. These two veins are so close to us that they can be used by the new mining workers from Shenglong town Zhou Zhong stood up and said very relaxed.


    A few disciples of the sea god sect suddenly felt very proud. Take a look at the duoniu x, the large vein of the sea god sect. It''s for miners to practice. Who has the strength of the other sects?


    Just now, Jiangfeng took advantage of Zhou Zhong''s skill to check the ore veins. When he had nothing to do, he went around for two times. Suddenly he came up and said, "Lord, I found a cave here, which seems to lead to the inner part of the mountain!"


    "Cave?" Zhou Zhong was also very curious to hear the news, so he went to check it.


    The cave is very big. You can smell a foul smell after you enter it. Zhou Zhong immediately held his breath, and the cave is spreading downward.


    "This may be the cave of the monster that the residents of Shenglong said." Zhou Zhong checked it and said.


    Jiang Feng also nodded: "well, it should be."


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You guys are waiting for me up there." Zhou Zhong gave an order to several people in Jiangfeng, and then walked towards the cave.


    "Master, be careful." Jiang Feng cried out with some worry, but he could only worry about it. After all, his cultivation was too weak. If he was in danger in the middle of the week, he would not be able to help him at all. If he went there, he would make trouble. So it''s better to listen to Zhou Zhongzhi waiting on the top.


    Zhou Zhong walked down the cave for more than 300 meters. The treasure finder immediately sent a hint. Zhou Zhong knew that the cave led directly to the Lingshi vein just now! This is the inner part of Lingshi vein!


    After walking more than 100 meters in the middle of the week, light suddenly came from the front. All the stone walls were spirit stones, and many spirit stones had been bitten. There were still some fragments on the ground.


    "What a beast! How can he improve his accomplishments by eating the spirit stone?" Seeing this scene in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I probably knew that the monster was powerful and could reach the stage of spiritual movement. It turned out that its cave was the Lingshi vein. There was plenty of aura here. Anyone or the monster would get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, the beast was greedy. He thought that the cultivation of aura was not enough, and he ate the stone.


    Zhou looked at the surrounding situation and continued to walk along the cave. The more you went inside, the more Aura there was. After walking more than 100 meters again, the front finally came to an end.


    "It seems that there is nothing more here." Zhou Zhong shakes his head and intends to go back the same way, but at this moment, the treasure finder rings the alarm, and it indicates that there is a huge energy fluctuation in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked in front of him. It was the end of the cave. There were all spirit stones on the mountain wall. From the debris on the ground, it could be seen that the road was torn by the monster beast. The monster ate the spirit stone and drove forward.


    "Is there anything in this stone wall?" Zhou Zhong thought for a while, took out the sky axe from the space ring, and then banged it towards the stone wall.

 Chapter 1542.1

    Boom!


    It''s a legendary axe that can split heaven and earth, so it''s no trouble to split this stone wall. Suddenly, a huge hole was cut on the stone wall, which was enough for one person to pass through. Zhou Zhong found that there was a hole in it!


    Zhou along the gap side squeezed in, that is, 20 meters later, came to a stone chamber! In the center of the stone room, is a huge stone!


    No, to be exact, it doesn''t seem to be a spirit stone. Although it looks like a spirit stone, it''s a viscous liquid! You can see that the liquid inside is constantly flowing.


    "this is the essence of Lingshi!" In the eyes of Zhou, the sparkle is the most essence of Lingshi. It can reach tens of thousands of Lingshi in one drop. And how much of this huge spherical Lingshi essence can be on top of Lingshi!


    stood before the essence of Lingshi in the middle of the week, and the surging aura came into the midst of the crazily. Zhou Zhong could not help opening his mouth. The liquid of Lingshi poured into the mouth of the middle of the week, and then instantly opened and covered with the whole body.


    During the week, I felt that the powerful aura was constantly expanding in my body. Zhou''s face was startled. I went to suppress these auras and then absorbed them.


    However, there are so many auras that Zhou Zhong''s body can''t breathe out at all. At this time, the yuan baby in Zhou''s mind also opens his mouth, and the aura constantly enters the yuan infant.


    Zhou Zhong quickly sat down on his knees and practiced according to the spirit refining chapter of jiuxiao Yulong Jue.


    The powerful energy constantly nourishes the young baby in the week, and the baby also begins to have earth shaking changes, and then the power of the law in Zhou Zhong begins to release itself.


    At the beginning, a practitioner cultivates the body, which is the primary stage. When the body practice reaches a certain level, it will reach the bottleneck of human body. At this time, Qi is the only thing to cultivate.


    Qi can improve the existence of the upper limit of human cultivation. Only then can we say that we really become a monk.


    When Qi cultivation reaches a certain level, there will be divine consciousness, which becomes a kind of existence to enhance the upper limit of Qi cultivation. The two must complement each other.


    And when Qi and spirit consciousness reach a certain level, if you want to have a realm, you will understand the way of heaven! And the so-called way of heaven is the law! All things in the world are Dharma. The so-called cultivation of human beings is actually to live with heaven and earth and prolong life. Therefore, we want to feel the law of heaven and earth.


    So at this time, the basic ability of a monk is divided into three parts: Qi, God and law.


    When the friars arrived at the period of primordial infant, it was the combination of Qi and God to form the Yuanying, which left Yuanying and the law.


    When a friar reaches the stage of spiritual activity, it is the combination of the infant and the law. If successful, it will form the spirit, which is the fusion of Qi, God and law. At least, when there is a time when heaven and earth will not die, it can be said that the old man will not take a big step.


    At this time, all the young babies and laws in Zhou Zhong were inspired. Zhou Zhong knew that it was a very critical period to integrate the power of his own laws with the yuan infant.


    Zhou Zhong is no stranger to this matter. As early as in the holy land of purple thunder, Zhou Zhong was surprised to be able to add the power of law to the divine sense attack. Therefore, Zhou Zhong''s three abilities were already very familiar with each other, and soon merged together.


    When there is a breath of law in Zhou Zhong''s Yuanying, it instantly enlarges and becomes the same existence as Zhou Zhongyi. Then the spirit and the body overlap together and hide in the body.


    The strong breath spread in the mountain. The second stage of the chapter of refining the spirit of jiuxiao Yulong Jue in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty has been completed. Shencheng!


    This also means that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty directly boasted over many stages of the yuan infant period and directly reached the Shendong period.


    Zhou Zhong opens his eyes and smiles on his face. It is very surprising that Zhou Zhong can enter the period of Shendong so quickly. When it comes to the dynamic period, the strength of Zhou Zhong can be said to be a big step up. With the present strength of Zhou Zhong, even if we meet the existence of the peak of the dynamic period, we also have confidence to fight!


    "What kind of existence is this jiuxiao Yulong Jue? Actually, it can let me directly praise from Yuanying period to Shendong stage. Such a powerful skill should not be unknown. Why have I shuttled through so many spaces and never heard of it? Everyone is looking for the Jiulong rhyme. I don''t know how powerful it can be and how different it can be compared with the jiuxiao Yulong Jue? " Zhou Zhong frowned and began to guess. Now he really saw the power of jiuxiao Yulong Jue and became more curious about it.

 Chapter 1542.2

    Next week, take out the jade bottle and collect the remaining Lingshi essence liquid. These liquids can make him use it for a long time. Maybe he can help him enter the Tianhe period.


    When he came out of the mountain, Jiangfeng was already waiting for him. He kept pacing outside the cave, discussing whether to go down to find Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong come out, they all look very happy.


    "Lord, you can come out. If you don''t come out, we will go down to find you." Jiang Feng said excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''m ok. The cave is very big and leads directly to Lingshi mine. Let''s go and go back. Tell your father the good news."


    With the help of high-tech equipment, many pavilions and buildings have been built in a few days, even the places where we live.


    Zhou found Jiang Dongcheng and told him about the discovery of two Lingshi veins on the mountain.


    Hearing that there were two Lingshi veins on the mountain, Jiang Dongcheng was very excited.


    "Great! There are two large-scale spirit stone veins. This is enough for us to dig for a long time. The patriarch has screened out more than 300 people from the Shenlong Zhenli, all of them are young and strong. As long as we have a little training, we can carry out spirit stone mining. " Jiang Dongcheng said with a red face.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, let them mine here first. I will send someone to guard the three ore veins before, so we will not dig until we settle down, and then we will send someone to dig."


    "Good! By the way, suzerain, we still need a lot of equipment, we need to go outside to buy, and you said that we should make some contribution to Shenglong Town, unite with the original enterprises of Shenglong town to help them do big business. How can we do this? " Jiang Dongcheng asked a little puzzled.


    "It''s easy. It depends on what business they do and how to help them grow up. With the strength of haishenzong and the resources of our staff, it shouldn''t be difficult to do these things?" Zhou Zhong asked Jiang Dongcheng.


    Jiang Dongcheng vowed: "don''t worry, Lord. There is no problem at all. For example, Shenglong town has a lot of resources. There are various herbs and monsters in the mountains behind. These are all wealth."


    "That''s OK. I have to practice recently. If you can''t solve something, come to me again." Zhou Zhong gave Jiang Dongcheng two instructions and then returned to his temporary residence to practice.


    Jiang Dongcheng immediately sent his disciples to Shenglong town and called several business families in Shenglong town.


    "Hello, master Jiang!"


    After the arrival of several owners, they respectfully say hello to Jiang Dongcheng. They all expect Jiang Dongcheng. It''s not easy to do business in Tianhuan land, especially if you have a powerful force to cover you. In fact, as far as their families are concerned, there is no problem in their business. As long as there is a big force to support them, it will definitely make a great success.


    Jiang Dongcheng said solemnly to several family owners: "masters, our Lord has already said that from now on, our sea god sect will develop together with you. The monsters in the mountains behind have died, and the former monsters have been beaten away, so you can go to the mountains to develop those resources. We bought this mountain range and gave you the right to develop and manage it. "


    Several owners were very happy when they heard this. The resources in the mountains are very rich. With these resources, they will not worry about losing money.


    "Thank you, master Jiang. Thank you, Lord Zhou! You are our great benefactor of Shenglong town A group of family members are constantly thanking Jiang Dongcheng.


    Jiang Dongcheng is also very happy. Since he joined the sea god sect, although he is only a hall leader, not as good as the former head of the family, he feels that this hall leader has done a very good job and is much better than the former one.


    In the past, when I was the head of the house, I had to look at the faces of other owners for a long time. But now, who dares to fight against the sea god? Anyone who meets him will be polite.


    After returning home, the owners immediately put all their money into the development of the mountains. We have set up drug picking companies, built alchemy factories, demon slaughterhouses, and many miraculous drugs and monsters have been made into finished products, and then sold to various places. Many families have gone outside to buy new equipment and come back for large-scale development.


    They all believe that they can make a fortune under the leadership of the sea god sect, so they put all their savings into it, but then something happened!


    Their finished products are sold outside, but no one collects them! They went to buy equipment, but no one sold it! Just because they are from Shenglong Town, just because haishenzong has entered Shenglong town!


    So a few days later, the owners of Shenglong town all went to the sea god sect to find Jiang Dongcheng.


    "Master Jiang, you have to give us an explanation. I went outside and asked. It was because Haishen lived in Shenglong town that they didn''t buy my pills! Master Jiang Tang, we are an alchemy factory with all our money. If the pills can''t be sold, our family will drink from the north and the West! "

 Chapter 1543

    "Yes, Mr. Jiang Tang, our family has sold all of our industries, and we are waiting to buy equipment to build new factories. However, we have traveled to many cities and no one has sold us any equipment." Another home owner is also full of anxiously said.


    "Lord Jiang, we all sold all our property and invested everything to follow you. Now we can''t leave us alone." The owners of the house said to Jiang Dongcheng.


    Jiang Dongcheng was embarrassed because it was really difficult to do. He couldn''t bring people to the door and force other companies to sell these home owners'' equipment? You can''t force people to buy their goods, can you?


    What''s more, what these householders said is too irritating. How can they blame everything on haishenzong? Therefore, Jiang Dongcheng said in a deep voice, "you masters, I know you are in a hurry, but you can''t talk nonsense. We haishenzong didn''t let you change the seller''s business to buy a company or to open a factory. The haishenzong only said that he would take care of your business."


    "Ah? Master Jiang, what do you mean by this? Is the sea god sect going to ignore us? That won''t do Several owners of the house suddenly changed their faces and yelled.


    "Yes, what do you mean by calling your Lord out?" The faces of the owners of the house were all angry.


    "Do you want to make trouble in my sea god sect?" Jiang Dongcheng said with a gloomy face.


    "I didn''t expect that you haishenzong didn''t care about our life or death. We really misunderstood haishenzong!" Several owners said angrily.


    Seeing that the scene was a little time-consuming, Zhou Zhong came over and comforted all the owners: "please be calm and don''t be impatient. You can rest assured that haishenzong will not sit back and ignore it. Since I have promised to take you to develop together, how can you live a worse life than before?"


    When they saw Zhou Zhong coming, they all gathered around.


    "Lord Zhou, you can come here. What should we do about this? You have to give us all an account! We all look at the name of haishenzong. We have to be in charge of us A group of householders said one after another.


    Zhou Zhong assured the owners, "you can rest assured that we will solve these problems soon. Even if we can''t solve them, we will make up for our deficit."


    Hearing this, all the householders were immediately satisfied and said, "it''s still Lord Zhou who has the courage. In that case, we''ll go back and wait for the news from Lord Zhou."


    As soon as the owners left, Jiang Dongcheng came up and said anxiously to Zhou Zhong, "master, we can''t carry this pot! At the beginning, we only said to help them develop. They were greedy and invested all their money in it. They wanted to rely on our sea god sect. "


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand to Jiang Dongcheng and said, "master Jiang, we need to develop in Shenglong town in the future, or we need to have a good relationship with the local owners. Besides, we have to solve this matter. If we don''t solve these problems, no matter how we develop the haishenzong, we will be clamped down everywhere."


    Jiang Dongcheng thought for a while and thought that what Zhou Zhong said was also reasonable. If everything in the future was resisted by people, it would be difficult for them to develop the sea god sect.


    "Lord, what shall we do next?" Jiang Dongcheng asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I heard that star city will open a large chamber of Commerce in a few days. In this chamber of Commerce, almost all the companies around the province will participate. It''s our opportunity to sell or buy goods in the chamber of Commerce. We also take people to star city to participate in the chamber of Commerce, hoping to find ways to cooperate with some companies."


    "Good!" Jiang Dongcheng nodded his head.


    The next day, Jiangdong made preparations and called the owners of Shenglong town. Then they went to Xingshi and went back to Xingshi again. Zhou Zhong''s heart was full of mixed feelings. He only hoped that he could find some companies, even small ones with small strength, so as to reach cooperation with them.


    After a few days on the road, the party finally came to Xingshi. Looking at the prosperous buildings in Xingshi, the owners of Shenglong town are full of yearning. Xingshi is the largest city nearby. How they hope to have a place in such a prosperous city one day.


    "Mid week!"


    Zhou Zhong several people came to the appointed place, Huaqing jumped out with a smile on his face, and was very happy to see Zhou Zhonghua Qing again.


    In the middle of this week, Hua Qing told him that Xingshi held the chamber of Commerce, so they made an appointment to come together. Because this chamber of commerce is for admission, Zhou Zhong certainly didn''t have it, so it''s just right to follow Hua Qing.


    "Didn''t you come late?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Hua Qing shook his head and said, "no, it''s just right. Let''s go in." Hua Qing looked at the people behind Zhou Zhong and said with a smile.


    At the middle of the week, they nodded and walked towards the Castle Hotel held by the chamber of Commerce. The castle hotel covers an area of 10 football fields. At this time, the door of the hotel is extremely lively. All the people from the surrounding major cities come to join the chamber of Commerce.


    Several people came to the door of the hotel, and the guard in charge of security immediately stopped them and said, "please show me the invitation."Hua Qing took out the invitation card from the space ring and handed it to the guard. The guard looked at it and said respectfully to Hua Qing, "please come inside, Miss Hua!"

 Chapter 1544

    Hua Qing nodded and was about to go in with Zhou Zhong, but the guard suddenly stopped Zhou Zhong.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Qing immediately asked the guard.


    "Miss Hua, you can go in, but they can''t," the guard said with a smile


    Hua Qing said angrily, "why? They are the people I brought. Why didn''t I know that the chamber of Commerce has such a rule that no one is allowed to enter? "


    The guard patiently explained, "Miss Hua, you can bring any entourage, subordinate companies into it, but they can''t."


    "Why not? Call me your person in charge. Do you want to do it? " Hua Qing exclaimed angrily. She was really angry. Since the last time she asked Zhou Zhong for help, she really fell in love with Zhou Zhong. Unfortunately, Zhou Zhong didn''t contact her very much since then. This time, she managed to help Zhou Zhong, but now she is stopped.


    Zhou Zhong sighed and knew what was going on in his heart. He said to Huaqing, "forget it, Huaqing, you go in, we won''t go in."


    "Well, I''ll take you in!" Hua Qing said angrily.


    At this time, a few weeks later, a group of guards would rush into the hotel.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head to Hua Qing, then turned to Jiang Dongcheng and several family owners and said, "let''s go."


    Hua Qing also wants to call Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t stay and takes people to leave the castle hotel. It seems that the Dragon Emperor took great pains to ban the sea god sect.


    Near the gate of the Castle Hotel, several Star City Local Group owners saw the back of Zhou Zhong and immediately laughed.


    "Isn''t that Zhou Zhong of haishenzong? Now he has been turned into a lost dog and driven away everywhere." Cheng Daguang, chairman of Daguang group, said with a face of abuse.


    Feng Yuan, the leader of Xingshi Yuanhai group, also said with ridicule: "this is called extreme joy begets sorrow. Not long ago, haishenzong was not perfect, but it''s a pity that its strength is poor. Now it''s like this."


    Some people in other cities didn''t know the situation. They were very curious when they heard what they said. So they added fuel to the story of how the haishenzong was expelled from the star city. It soon spread.


    When general Ren learned about the incident, he immediately went to find the city Lord Dai Zitao and reported with a smile: "the city Lord, the boy in Zhouzhong can''t sit still at last. He even took the poor goods from Shenglong town to join the chamber of Commerce, and was kicked out by the guards."


    Dai Zitao, the city master, is enjoying the scenery in the back garden of the city master''s mansion. Behind him are two beautiful women with enchanting figures, one on his left and the other on his right.


    Hearing general Ren''s report, Dai Zitao said with a sneer of disdain: "it''s just a lost dog. It can''t turn over any storm. His majesty also thinks highly of him. If I slap him to death, how can I waste time playing with him?"


    General Ren flattered: "yes, yes, with the strength of the city Lord, it''s as simple as swatting flies to death that week."


    "All right, keep your eyes on it. When we force the sea god sect to a desperate situation, they will definitely resist. Then we will take them all down and hang them outside the city gate to dry their bodies for a year with the accusation of rebellion." Dai Zitao waved his hand as if he were talking about something unimportant.


    In the middle of the week, several people came out of the Castle Hotel and opened several rooms in another hotel nearby. The faces of several owners were very ugly.


    At the moment, they had some regrets and felt that they should not follow the sea god sect. They thought that the sea god sect was a great sect. Now it seems that they couldn''t get along in the Star City, and then they went to Shenglong town.


    However, they are also stupid. Who will go to Shenglong town? Haishenzong brought them to join the chamber of Commerce to find out the way. As a result, they couldn''t even get in. You can see me and I can see you. They are very disappointed.


    "Lord, the new city Lord is deceiving! Why don''t we go and find him now! " Jiang Dong, who is very stable in cost, is also very angry now.


    According to Jiang Dongcheng''s idea, he thought that all this was caused by the new city leader''s office''s bad deeds to the sea god sect. He didn''t know that Zhou Zhong had offended the Dragon Emperor in the imperial city.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "don''t you find that the new town leader''s office is coming with tens of thousands of troops. They are waiting for us to fight first, and then they can suppress us with the charge of rebellion."


    "Then we''ll do nothing here? It''s really suffocating Jiang Dongcheng said with gnashing teeth.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is also very ugly. It seems that the root of this matter lies in the Dragon Emperor. Maybe he will go to longhuang mountain again!


    "Let''s have a rest here for a day. I''ll see if our pills can be transferred to Huaqing and then sold in the name of Huajia." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Several people have to nod, now there is no other way.


    But in the evening, Zhou Zhong got a bad news. It was impossible to sell the pills under the name of Hua family, because in the chamber of Commerce, the Hua family was restrained everywhere, and no one even dared to buy their own pills! Because someone deliberately released news that the Chinese family had offended the city Lord''s house, other businesses did not want to cooperate with the Chinese family.

 Chapter 1545

    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. When he entered Chongyu mountain, he asked Qi Yang, who was absorbing Lingshi: "how long will it take you to break through to the period of Tianhe?"


    Qiyang saw the arrival of Zhou Zhong, opened his eyes and said, "I always feel fast, but I don''t know why. It seems that there is a layer of boundary that has been restricting me. The period of Tianhe is in front of me, but it can''t be reached."


    Zhou Zhong once again gave Qiyang a pile of spirit stones and said in a deep voice, "absorb all these with the fastest speed."


    With that, he left Chongyu mountain in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Now his trump card is Qiyang. As long as Qiyang can defeat the Dragon Emperor, all things can be solved! Whether in the earth, or in the land of fantasy, strength is always the ultimate standard to determine everything.


    Night fell, and after the early morning, the prosperous star city began to calm down. All the people returned home, some sleeping, some practicing.


    In a dark alley, several young men and women who had just finished drinking were walking with laughter and talking. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared behind several people, and the young people who walked a little slower disappeared in an instant.


    "This girl is really good today. She has a good figure and a hot temper. I like it ~" said the drunken young man with a lewd smile.


    "Ono, did you drink too much? Why don''t you talk? You can''t vomit? " Then the young man turned back to find Ono and wanted to laugh at him.


    But this time he turned around, he was stunned, because Ono was not behind him.


    "What about people?"


    Next to another young man laughed and said: "Ono that guy must have drunk too much, looking for no one''s place to vomit."


    The young man at the head burst into laughter and turned to walk on.


    "Ha ha, it must be. That boy is the worst."


    But after saying that, the youth found that he did not get a response, so he said to the young man just now: "you boy, how can you not know the words?"


    Looking back, I found that the boy was gone!


    "Where are the people? Don''t play tricks with me here The young man was suddenly excited, and the remaining two young people were dumbfounded. They were still beside them. How could they be gone?


    "Ah! Come on Look what that is At this time, a young man with a frightened face pointed to the front.


    "Grass, what things frighten you like this, it''s useless!" the first youth scolded


    Said the youth a turn back, directly scared urine!


    "Ah


    With a shrill cry, the whole alley was calm again.


    This scene happened countless times on this night, all over the city.


    By the next morning, some people began to find that their family members were missing, and they couldn''t get any information. Then some people found mummies in those deserted alleys.


    For a moment, the whole star city was in chaos!


    The cannibal monster has come to star city!


    This cannibal monster has been making a lot of noise for a long time, and the people in Star City have been in panic, but did not expect this monster to come so soon.


    General Ren got the news and rushed to find Dai Zitao.


    "Lord, it''s not good! That man eating monster has come to our star city. After working for one day and one night, more than 300 corpses have been found! " General Ren said in alarm.


    Dai Zitao still plays with two enchanting beauties, but these two beauties are not the two of yesterday.


    Dai Zi Tao has a habit that women who have used it once will not use it again. So over the years, there have been thousands of women around him.


    Seeing general Ren''s flustered appearance, Dai Zitao was very upset and said, "isn''t it just a monster? Those rubbish City owners are really useless. You should immediately organize to search for the monster."


    "Lord, now the people in Xingshi are in a panic. Many people are going to run away." General Ren said solemnly.


    Dai Zitao immediately sat up and said angrily, "run away? You can''t do that. Let the city guards guard you. Those who dare to escape from the city will be killed! "


    Of course, Dai Zitao would not let people escape. If all the people in Star City ran away, what would he do as the city Lord''s mansion? So no matter how many people a monster eats, he won''t allow people in Star City to escape.


    At the thought of Dai Zitao''s strange sneer, general Ren felt a little chilly when he saw the smile. What did Dai Zi Tao want to do? With the whole city? He doesn''t want to die. Which monster is so fierce that several cities have been occupied before. He has to find a way to run if he can''t! Thinking of this general, he quickly went down to organize the city guard and began to blockade the whole city, but left a way for himself.

 Chapter 1546

    Night is coming, monster cannibalism after a day of fermentation, the whole star city is chaotic. Everyone was packing up to escape, but at this time, everyone got a message, that is, the whole star city was closed by the city guards!


    There were tens of thousands of city guards in Xingshi. When Dai Zitao, the new city Lord, took office, he brought 30000 city guards from the imperial city to deal with the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Nearly 100000 city guards surrounded the whole city. No one was allowed to leave the city.


    On the main road out of the city, hundreds of thousands of residents gathered in the city, one after another scolded the city guards.


    "Why don''t you let us out? Get out of the way. Are you going to see us killed by monsters? "


    A small officer of the city guard said: "the city Lord''s house has started the emergency plan. Now all the city guards are in the whole city to control and arrest the monster, so you can rest assured that you will be safe if you stay in the city."


    "Fart! Before so many cities all take that monster to have no way, we stay only have a dead end The citizens kept shouting.


    The little officer said with a proud face: "those cities are a fart. Can they compare with our star city? Our star city is a unique big city in Mingkong province. After the city leader took office, he brought 30000 city guards. Is it comparable to those garbage cities? Don''t make trouble here. Anyone who dares to make trouble will be executed on the spot according to disturbing public order! "


    As soon as the small officer''s voice fell, the city guards in the back picked up their weapons and aimed at those citizens in front of them. Their icy faces seemed to attack at any time when they were ordered.


    For a while, many citizens were afraid, and some said to themselves, "yes, we have 30000 city guards in Star City. The monster is definitely not an opponent."


    "Well, yes, let''s wait and see."


    Seeing that the citizens were quiet, the little officer was more proud for a time.


    At this time, a citizen said: "our star city is lack of a large power to sit in town. If there is a large force in, the strength will be stronger."


    The people next to him nodded and said, "yes, there was the sea god sect before. After the sea god clan was driven away, the remaining small forces have no strength."


    "Well, don''t mention the sea god sect. The garbage door of the sea god sect should be expelled." Several other citizens said with disdain. They read the news and said that the sea god sect was illegal, arrogant and did not pay attention to all the people in the star city. Therefore, they were particularly unhappy with the sea god sect. At the same time, they were also jealous. Why did Zhou Zhong become the leader of the sea god sect when he was so young? He wanted money, money, power, and beauty. Naturally, he was no worse than Zhou Zong be convinced.


    In the city Lord''s house, general Ren quietly called his family in a deserted place.


    "Honey, you quickly pack up all the valuable things, and then go to the position I sent you and wait for me. I have left my confidants there. If the situation is out of control, I will go there to meet you and go out of the city together."


    After making the phone call and arranging his little lover to run away from the city, general Ren walked into the headquarters with great joy. At this time, Dai Zitao was watching all the things happening in Star City in front of the big screen.


    "The city Lord, now that all the intersections out of the city have been arranged, a citizen will never be released, and the mood of the citizens has been calmed down." General Ren went to Dai Zi Tao and said with a flattering smile.


    Dai Zitao nodded with great satisfaction, just as his men put the picture on the main road that left the city before.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll reward you when it''s over." Dai Zitao was totally ignorant of general Ren''s backhand and praised with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your promotion." General Ren is also a good speaker, but he is thinking, can this matter be over? If the monster really can''t be solved, he must run away. Who will stay here and die with you?


    Just when they thought everything was going well, an advertisement screen of a skyscraper, beside the main road out of the city, suddenly broadcast emergency news.


    A female anchor full of panic, speed anxious said: "insert an urgent news! Just ten minutes ago, the Huanyu building in the center of the city was attacked by a monster. Thousands of people in the whole building have not survived. What''s more, no one has seen how the monster appeared, and no one knows where the monster is now! "


    "It seems that the monster will attack people not only at night, but also during the day! If you want to protect your life, leaving the city is the only way out. I hope all the citizens will unite to lift the ban on the city and let us out of the city! "


    This news was almost broadcast in the whole city, and everyone saw the news at the first time, and the public anger that seemed to have just subsided broke out again! And this time it''s more difficult to control. In the face of death, no one will be calm.


    "Let''s get out of town! The only way to defeat the villager is to let the villain not stay in the city! Let''s rush out! "


    "Yes! Rush out The citizens were all angry, and they also understood that if all the people in Star City ran away, the city Lord would be derelict of duty. In the cities attacked by monsters before, the city lords were finally put into prison, so Dai Zitao certainly did not want to be put into the prison, so they were not allowed to run away.They don''t take their lives seriously!


    For a while, the guards couldn''t hold on. Now the citizens are in complete chaos. They really rush out.

 Chapter 1547

    In the headquarters, Dai Zitao smashed his fist on the table and smashed the whole table. He angrily scolded, "which son of a bitch in the TV station broadcast this news? Why not watch the media? "


    General Ren didn''t expect such a situation at all. He quickly said, "I''ll go to the TV station to settle the accounts."


    Dai Zitao scolded angrily: "look for a fart! What''s the use of looking now? Try to calm down these citizens! "


    "This How to do it? " General Ren is stupid. These citizens are all angry now. It is impossible for them to listen to anything they say.


    At this time, Dai Zitao flashed a look of crazy ferocity in his eyes and said: "order, kill the troublemaker! Those who want to leave the city by force will be killed without mercy! "


    When general Ren heard this, he was immediately inspired to kill the citizens? This is a felony! What''s more, so many people are attacking the defense line. How many people will die if they attack?


    Seeing that general Ren did not respond, Dai Zitao immediately rebuked: "didn''t you hear what I said? Give orders now


    "Yes General Ren''s heart sank. Dai Zitao was crazy! Absolutely crazy! He''s leaving Star City right now.


    Then general Ren picked up the messenger and gave orders directly to all the city guards.


    "The Lord of the city is well-known. There is no amnesty for firing on the citizens who are forced out of the city!"


    After the city guards got the order, they opened fire on the citizens who forced out of the city.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The weapons in the hands of the city guards are also produced by the Zhou family. The attacks launched can hurt the master of yuanyingqi, and even kill the master of yuanyingqi if the number is large.


    So when the city guards opened fire, those who rushed in front of the citizens suddenly fell down.


    "Ah! The guards have killed people


    All of a sudden, the whole star city was in chaos. Dai Zitao even asked people to broadcast this picture in the whole city.


    On the way out of the city, hundreds of thousands of citizens are rushing out. The city guards are firing wildly. Rows and rows of citizens fall in a pool of blood. Thousands of people will die in a blink of an eye!


    This picture shocked all the people in Star City. Those who wanted to escape from the city were dumbfounded. Out of town? Not out of town? If you don''t go out of the city, you may be eaten by monsters, but it''s just possible. After all, there are so many people in Star City. Won''t you be so unlucky? But if you go out of town now, you will die.


    Among the citizens, there were some experts in Yuanying period who organized to break into the defense line of the city guard army. However, there were too many city guards. Hundreds of city guards opened fire together, and soon more than a dozen yuan infantile masters were beaten into a sieve.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the public dare not break through. Even the masters of yuanyingqi are not rivals. They are going to die.


    The whole city was quiet again, and no one dared to leave the city. Even those waiting on the way out of the city had already started to withdraw to the city, for fear that the weapons in the hands of the city guards would kill them.


    Seeing this effect, Dai Zitao was very satisfied and left the headquarters with two newly found beauties in his arms.


    General Ren''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he secretly ran out of the city Lord''s house while no one was paying attention.


    In the hotel where Zhouzhong stayed, Zhouzhong also saw what happened outside. Seeing the brilliant star city for a while, now it has become so chaotic and frowning.


    "Lord Zhou, what shall we do? Now the city guards are not allowed to leave the city. You have to save us. " The owners of Shenglong town came to the door again and begged Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, some impatient waving hands said, "go back to your room. Since I have brought you out, I will bring you back safe and sound."


    After getting Zhou Zhong''s words, these people finally feel at ease. Do they know how powerful the monster is? At the beginning of the week, they scared the monster away. As long as they are protected in the middle of the week, they are safe.


    The next few owners can be proud, full of air to the hotel restaurant to eat. Before they were discriminated against, they couldn''t even enter the chamber of Commerce. Now they are different. They have confidence in themselves. They are not afraid to see you people scared like bears.


    Several people go to the restaurant to eat, the restaurant waiters, chefs, do not care about them, are thinking about how to save their lives.


    Several people are full of disgruntled exclamation way: "to the guest, you did not see the way? Don''t bring up the menu yet


    A few waiters also impatiently said: "go to, my life is not safe, who is cooking for you, hurry back to the room to die."


    Lin Hao said triumphantly: "what we are afraid of is just a beast. The beast was scared away by our Lord Zhou in Shenglong town. The Lord Zhou would not let it go easily when he was born."


    "Are you bragging? In the place where the birds don''t shit in Shenglong Town, can some experts scare away the monster? " The waiter said with scorn on his face that Lin Hao was bragging.

 Chapter 1548

    "Ignorance! You dare to look down on me, Shenglong town. Wait, one day you will come to beg us! " Seeing that the waiters didn''t cook for them at all, Lin Hao left the restaurant and went to other places to look for food.


    At the same time, there is a huge bed in Dai Zitao''s room in the city Lord''s mansion. On the bed, Dai Zitao is playing games with the two enchanting beauties.


    "Lord of the city, how are you?" one of the women flattered Dai Zitao.


    Dai Zitao was also in high spirits. He liked the feeling of conquering these beauties. However, Dai Zi Tao did not notice that a huge snake head appeared quietly behind him, and then swallowed Dai Zi Tao.


    Poor Dai Zitao. He was the Lord of the city at least. Before he died, he didn''t even see the appearance of his opponent. He didn''t even send out a scream, so he was swallowed up.


    The beauty suddenly felt that there was no movement behind her, so she turned to look for Dai Zitao, but only saw the ferocious snake head.


    "Ah


    In the scream, the two beauties were swallowed by the snake''s head.


    The monster attacked the city Lord''s house! The city Lord is dead!


    The whole city leader''s mansion was in chaos, and there were no leaders. They found general Ren to take charge of the situation, but then they found that general Ren was gone.


    "Was general Ren eaten?" The people were surprised to guess that way.


    At this time, general Ren had already left the star city with his little lover and fled.


    The city Lord was eaten. Now the whole star city is in chaos, but the city guards are still guarding against anyone leaving.


    In the chamber of Commerce, Cheng Daguang and others also gathered together to discuss countermeasures in a panic.


    "Now that the city master is dead, the city guards must have no leader. We can organize experts to attack the city!" Cheng Daguang said grimly,.


    Feng Yuan also nodded his head and said, "I agree. Now we are in a hurry to get out of the city."


    These people move very fast, immediately organized hundreds of masters, only the yuan infant period master has nearly 100 people.


    When these people were busy running away, Lin Hao and others looked calm and watched the excitement. The waiters also ran out. When many people saw Lin Hao at the door, they were all puzzled and asked: "those people are sick. They will be eaten by monsters at any time, but they don''t run quickly?"


    One of the waiters passed by and said with a smile, "don''t worry about them. They are all psychopaths. They even said that their Lord Zhou once scared the monster away."


    "Grass, it''s really insane." Hearing this, many people around scolded one after another.


    The chamber of Commerce organized an army to rush out of the city. Many people followed behind, hoping to rush out while the wind was blowing. Cheng Daguang said: "these people are cannon fodder. When we rush out, don''t worry about them."


    In fact, they have formed an array. In this array, they can surely rush out. The citizens who follow up at random do not care about their life or death.


    At this time, Hua Qing said, "Master Cheng, take Zhou Zong with them."


    Cheng Daguang then disdained to say: "Zhou Zhong? He deserves to be with us? "


    "Zhou Zhong is the leader of the sea god sect. Why not? In the past, it was Dai Zitao who had a grudge against Zhou Zhong. Now Dai Zitao is dead. Do you want to offend haishenzong and our Chinese family? "


    Cheng Daguang was very upset by Hua Qing''s words. He was more than 40 years old. Hua Qing was just a little girl. She dared to talk to him like this. She directly winked at the two masters behind him and said, "give her to me, too!"


    "Yes


    Two experts directly seize Huaqing, kill the guard behind him, and then put Huaqing in the array!


    "Cheng Daguang, dare you! My Chinese family will not let you go! " Hua Qing didn''t expect Cheng Daguang to shout so loudly. He threatened angrily.


    Cheng Daguang disdained to say: "when this kind of chaos, who cares about your Hua family, finally you all have to die in the hands of that monster."


    Other people in the array also turned a blind eye to this, and their faces were indifferent. Huaqing''s life and death had nothing to do with them.


    While Huaqing was still in the array, the monster appeared!


    The huge snake head came down from the sky and swallowed more than a dozen people. This time, we finally saw the true face of the monster.


    "Here comes the monster! Run


    All of them were pale with fear, and began to flee crazily. Cheng Daguang and Xie Guang, Xie Tianyu and his son were scared to see this, so they quickly ordered: "everyone move towards the outside of the city together!"


    All of a sudden, these people sent out a strong breath. They thought that they would send out a strong breath. The monsters did not dare to beat them. But they did not know that the monster liked to eat powerful people, so that it could recover quickly.


    Suddenly, the huge snake head attacked them.


    "Boom


    The snakehead bumps into the array, and all of them suddenly burst out blood and turn pale. They didn''t expect that the snakehead is so powerful, and the array composed of so many experts can''t withstand its attack."Boom


    Again, several experts were killed by spitting blood directly. In this way, they all have to die.


    "I have a way. Hold the beast and let''s go!"


    At this time, Xie Guang''s eyes flashed a bit of malice. He rushed out to catch Huaqing, and then a group of people ran for their lives.


    "Ah


    Hua Qing didn''t expect Xie Guang to be so insidious. Seeing the snake head getting closer and closer to him, a touch of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Just then, in the window of the nearby hotel, a figure rushed out.


    "Brute, how dare you run here

 Chapter 1549

    The figure pounced directly on the huge snake''s head and hit it with a fist.


    Everyone was shocked to see this sudden figure. No one thought that in the face of this monster that everyone was afraid of, someone didn''t run, but rushed up on his own. Isn''t that death?


    In particular, Xie Guang and his party all showed their disdain. Just now, the large array composed of hundreds of them couldn''t withstand the two attacks of the monster. Now, with this one person, do you dare to fight against this monster? court death!


    However, after Zhou Zhong''s fist was pounded on the snake''s head, something even more shocking happened. The huge snake head was knocked back by Zhou Zhong''s fist!


    "How is that possible?" At the sight of this scene, all the people were astonished.


    And the huge snake head recognized Zhou Zhong''s breath, and his eyes even showed a touch of fear.


    "It was the middle of the week!" Xie Guang also recognized Zhou Zhong and was shocked.


    "Brute, do you still want to be punched?" Zhou Zhong denounced the snake head.


    "Roar!"


    The snake head suddenly let out a roar, and then all the people were stunned and ran away! It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The whole city was shaken by this monster, and the whole city was shocked? It''s just incredible.


    Zhou Zhongzhong picked up Huaqing and checked it. Seeing that Huaqing was not injured, he was relieved.


    "Mid week, you You beat that monster away? " Hua Qing was also very shocked at this time. She had just seen the strength of the monster.


    Zhou Zhong said with disdain: "it''s just a beast."


    Hua Qing felt that her heart had stopped beating for a few seconds. If someone else said this, she would be scolded to death. It was just out of her own measure. But it was different from Zhou Zhong''s words. A simple sentence was full of arrogance, and she didn''t pay attention to the monster at all.


    Zhou Zhong brought Hua Qing back to the hotel, but the crowd outside was boiling. Originally, these citizens wanted to escape from the Star City, but there was no way to do it. If there was a way, who would leave home?


    Now they seem to see the hope of staying. The monster is afraid of Zhou Zhong. Can Zhou Zhong kill the monster? As long as the monsters leave the Star City, they will be safe!


    "Some distinguished guests from Shenglong Town, would you like to have dinner? We''ll make you the best dishes in the hotel right away The waiters and chefs in the hotel restaurant ran to several people in Linhao for the first time. They looked like a pug who saw the bones and begged for mercy.


    Lin Hao a few people can be proud of this, the air said: "how, our Shenglong town is not a place where birds don''t poop?"


    Several waiters were embarrassed and said, "how could it be? Shenglong town is a good place. We''ve long wanted to go to Shenglong town. It''s a good place. The bird''s excrement is fragrant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao several people were completely defeated by these shameless waiters. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such shameless people.


    "I know them. They are from Shenglong town. What they just did was Zhou Zhong, the patriarch of the sea god sect! Now haishenzong has moved to Shenglong town! " A citizen with a lot of inside information yelled.


    Suddenly all the citizens gathered around.


    "Please save us. Only Lord Zhou can kill that monster. Please ask Lord Zhou to do it!" At this time, the citizens were extremely regretful. At the beginning, they drove the sea god out of the star market together. However, Zhou Zhong was the only one who could save them. They also know that it''s no good to ask Zhou Zhong now. Only those who come with Zhou Zhong can do it.


    Xie Guang and others are also silly. If you want to know who Zhou Zhong hates most, it must be Xie''s father and son. It was Xie''s father and son who drove out haishenzong at the beginning.


    Lin Hao group of people at this time completely became the focus of the whole star city people, very excited. According to these people''s attitude towards them, as long as the monster is killed in the middle of the week, or scared away again, all the people in the star city will be grateful to them. Will they not buy their products or sell them equipment?


    So Lin Hao and others vowed: "please rest assured, Lord Zhou is a good man. He will not see you in the face of disaster. He will certainly save you."


    Hearing this, the citizens were filled with hope. As long as Zhou Zhongzhong is willing to help, they will be saved.


    In the hotel room, Zhou Zhong looks at the chaotic city outside without expression. Lin Hao''s several people came back at this time and said with a smile on their faces, "Lord Zhou, you are really too powerful. When you eliminate the monster, we will be the benefactor of Xingshi in the future. Why should Shenglong town be prosperous?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said in a cold voice, "who said I want to help the people of Star City?"


    "Ah! Master Zhou, you can''t see death without help! " Lin Hao several people did not expect this kind of reaction in the middle of the week, and they were all in a hurry.

 Chapter 1550

    Zhou Zhong is not a saint. He has his own joys and sorrows. He is also angry, angry and remembering hatred.


    When the people of the Star City drove the sea god sect out of the star city and there was no place for him to go, Zhou Zhong was really disappointed with the city.


    "I didn''t watch them die. I just don''t think it''s necessary for this city to exist. These citizens can leave the Star City, and I will kill the monster, but after all the citizens leave the star city. " Zhou Zhong looked out of the window at the star city and said.


    Since the star city does not look like the sea god sect, let this city disappear!


    Hua Qing didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would do this. She didn''t know what it was like when haishenzong was abandoned by all the citizens of Xingshi.


    "In the middle of the week, these citizens are right. How can we watch these citizens die?" Hua Qing asked Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong''s heart is also very restless and contradictory. Zhou Zhong is an emotional person. Making this cruel decision can show how disappointed he is by the citizens of star city.


    But it is also because of the feelings of the week, just more angry feeling betrayed by the star city.


    Zhou Zhong opened the window and said in a deep voice to the citizens of the star city who surrounded the outside: "I''m Zhou Zhong, but I won''t help you kill the monster. You go while the monster hasn''t come back! Leaving star city is your only way to live


    As soon as this was said, all citizens were shocked.


    "God, master Zhou is not going to do it. Let''s run! Or we''ll be dead when the monster comes back! "


    "Out of town, out of town!"


    "Bah! What kind of God of the sea is really not a good thing. At the beginning, they were expelled from the star market! "


    "Hum, this sea god clan is the white eyed wolf. We raised it in the Star City, but it didn''t save him in the face of death."


    Some people began to abuse the sea god sect, Zhou heard, but did not respond.


    When Cheng Daguang and others saw Zhou Zhong''s refusal to do anything, their faces became dignified. For those ordinary citizens, they left, and they left. But all their wealth was in the star city. If they left the Star City, their efforts in these years would be wasted.


    Cheng Daguang winked at other people except Xie Guang and Xie Tianyu. They all nodded.


    Xie Guang didn''t know about it. He scolded: "Zhou Zhong''s son of a bitch, he still has a grudge. It seems that he can''t count on him. Brother Cheng, let''s get out of the city as soon as possible. With our array, we can get out of the city."


    Cheng Daguang said to Xie Guang with a smile, "but we don''t want to go out of the city."


    "Cheng Daguang, what do you mean?" Hearing Cheng Daguang''s words, Xie Guang''s face suddenly changed.


    Cheng Daguang sneered and said, "it''s helpless to leave the city and give up all the wealth of the star city. There is no way out. But now we have a way. We know we can stay in the star city. Why should we leave? Zhou Zhong is not willing to do anything. What you hate is your father and son, right? You are the running dogs of the city Lord''s mansion, and you drive the sea god clan out of the star city! "


    Xie Guang''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Cheng Daguang blamed him at this time. He said angrily, "Cheng Daguang, don''t pretend to be a good man here. Didn''t you follow him in the team that night?"


    "But I''m not the leader. I was egged on by your father and son." Cheng Daguang started a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Feng Yuan behind Xie Guang suddenly put out a hand and clapped it on Xie Guang''s back heart.


    Poof!


    Xie Guang didn''t have any defense. He didn''t expect that the ally who had reached an alliance before would sneak attack behind him.


    "Dad Seeing this, Xie Tianyu was shocked and frightened. However, Feng Yuan killed Xie Tianyu with one hand. Xie Tianyu was just a waste young master, which was too different from Feng Yuan''s strength.


    Just as the citizens were scrambling to get out of the city, the snake head appeared again! This time, the snake head attacked the citizens more crazily. Fortunately, the city guards arrived and circled with the monster. But I''m afraid that it won''t last long. The citizens were scared to run away.


    Seeing this scene in front of the window of the hotel, Hua Qing hastened to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, the monster is coming again. You can do it quickly!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face flickered and hesitated. Seeing that some citizens were attacked, Zhou Zhong really wanted to do something, but he felt cold at the thought of being betrayed by these citizens that night.


    At this time, several people in Linhao ran into the room and said to Zhouzhong, "master Zhou, several masters of Xingshi asked to see you."


    After that, a group of people led by Cheng Daguang and Feng Yuan came in and directly left the bodies of Xie Guang and Xie Tianyu on the ground. They cried to Zhou Zhong and said, "Lord Zhou, the previous things are our fault! It''s that we are hoodwinked. It''s that we are stupid and cheated by Xie Guang and his son! Now we have given the father and son the rope according to the law. I hope you have a large number of them. Don''t take a common view with us and save us! "


    Zhou turned around and saw the bodies of Xie Guang and Xie Tianyu on the ground. His brows were locked and his heart felt very sad. All of them are living for their own interests. Before, these people were all looking forward to Xie Guang, but now when it comes to their interests, they killed Xie Guang and his son to buy themselves."Lord Zhou, please have pity on us. Even if you don''t pity us, you should also pity the people in star city outside! They are innocent. Please do it Cheng Daguang saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t open his mouth, and his heart sank. He quickly continued to cry for Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1551

    Hua Qing was a little impatient, and told Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, they are right. Even if they have offended you before, the people in Xingshi are innocent. You can do it."


    "Lord Zhou, please do it!" Cheng Daguang several people see this one after another.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. He was a softhearted man. He wanted to sit back and ignore him for another time, but now he is soft again.


    "Take out half of your assets and invest in Shenglong town." Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice to a group of Cheng Daguang.


    Although Zhou Zhong''s voice is so cold, but listen to Cheng Daguang and other people''s hearts, that is the sound of nature, which means that Zhou Zhong agreed to make a move!


    So Cheng Daguang and others kowtowed: "thank you, master Zhou! We must invest half of our assets in Shenglong town! "


    When Lin Hao heard this, they were all local tyrants. With half of their assets, they could build Shenglong town into a super city like star city.


    At this time, the snake head outside defeated the city guard, and the huge snake head opened its mouth and swallowed it towards a group of citizens.


    "Ah


    Seeing the snakehead attack, these citizens are in despair, waiting for their only death.


    "Beast, I want your life today!"


    At this time, a broken drink sounded, and Zhou Zhong flew out of the hotel, and the Trident in his hand went directly to the snake''s head.


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    In the violent collision, the snake''s head was shaken back, and it gave out a howl that seemed to be pain.


    When I met the snakehead twice before, the cultivation in the middle of Zhou was still in the period of Yuan infant, but now the middle of Zhou has completely entered the period of spiritual movement! The power of this halberd is many times stronger than before.


    "It''s Lord Zhou! Lord Zhou has done it


    "God, Lord Zhou is so handsome! We are saved! "


    "I said that master Zhou would not sit back and ignore me. Master Zhou is a good man!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s action, the citizens were all boiling up, and there were all kinds of things in the crowd. Those who scolded haishenzong turned around and began to praise haishenzong.


    Snake head''s eyes glared at Zhou Zhong. The tiny human in front of him, who had done bad things twice and three times, had made him completely angry.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, the head of the snake pounced on Zhou Zhong with great strength.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. This guy has eaten so many people, and his strength has reached the level of Tianzun. Moreover, this guy''s snake head seems to have the ability to be immune to attack, so he can''t be hurt in any way. It''s really hard to deal with it.


    Boom!


    It''s like a trident flying into the head of a plane, and it''s like a huge force.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the citizens took a breath of cold air and once again had a new understanding of the power of this monster.


    "Is the leader of Zhou the opponent of this monster? If he can''t beat this monster, we''ll be dead!" Some people began to question the strength of Qizhou.


    In addition, we should scold the public dissatisfied: "are you stupid? Zhou Zong can''t beat this monster. Why did the monster scare away before seeing Lord Zhou? It''s obvious that Lord Zhou defeated it before! "


    Other people think it makes sense.


    Zhou Zhong saw the powerful power of this monster, and knew that he could not fight hard. So you long Jue spread out and began to attack the snake head.


    But the snake head really hates weird. No matter how he attacks, he is still unharmed. Zhou Zhong''s face is getting more and more gloomy. Even if he is an expert at the peak of Shendong period, he can''t have nothing to do with his attack. What is the snake head made of?


    In the middle of this week, I suddenly had an idea that the snake head was spitting out of the mouth of the "man". Should we attack that "man" to have an effect?


    So Zhou Zhong''s figure passed through the gap between the snake''s head and followed the huge snake to find the man behind. He must be hiding in a nearby building.


    However, the snake''s head caught up with Zhou Zhong''s intention. It hit Zhou Zhong''s body and overturned Zhou Zhong to the ground. Then the huge snake''s head hit Zhou Zhong fiercely. If it hit, even Zhou Zhong would be seriously injured.


    Everyone held their breath when they saw this. If they were hit in the middle of the week, they would be finished.


    Boom!


    The huge snake head hit Zhou Zhong fiercely. Cheng Daguang and others feel their hearts jump. Their hearts say that this is over, and Zhou Zhong is not the opponent of this monster.


    At this time, however, the snake''s head was raised, and his hands suddenly rushed out, and some strange black runes appeared on his face.


    Zhou''s Pangu blood has been activated!


    During the week of Shendong period, with Pangu''s blood, we only feel that there is endless power in the body.


    "Beast, get out of here!"


    Zhou Zhong grabbed the huge snake''s head and tugged it hard. He threw out the "people" behind him. Only then did everyone see that the huge snake was spitting out of a person''s mouth. It was terrible!Zhou Zhong swung the snake''s head and smashed the man on the ground. The huge Trident in his hand stabbed the man''s chest directly!


    Poof!


    Trident without any hindrance, pierced the guy''s chest, revealed a huge blood hole, everyone cheered, the monster was killed!


    Zhou Zhong is also proud of the Trident, finally found the weakness of this monster, but at this time, Zhou Zhong did not notice that the guy was pierced in the chest, slowly healing!

 Chapter 1552

    "Mid week! Be careful


    Hua Qing noticed that the "man" behind Zhou Zhong was standing up slowly. He immediately reminded Zhou Zhong in a panic that the monster was terrible. He looks like a man. He can spit out a snake''s head in his mouth. No matter how he hits it, the snake''s head won''t be hurt. He finally hits the body and makes it seriously injured. Unexpectedly, such a big wound is still in his chest and can heal quickly? What kind of monster is this!


    Zhou also felt the danger behind him, and rushed to the left, but the monster''s attack speed was too fast. The huge snake head had already hit him and hit Zhou Zhong''s back severely.


    Poof!


    The blood gushed out of the old river in a week.


    "Roar!"


    Then the snakehead hit again. A wild donkey rolled quickly in Zhouzhong to avoid the snakehead''s attack. But this time, the snakehead seemed to be crazy and kept hitting Zhouzhong, and the speed was much faster than before.


    "The power of the sea god!"


    The huge Trident fell from the sky and hit the snake head directly. The huge snake head still didn''t fear. It hit the snake head head head hard. With a bang, the snake head was dizzy for two seconds, but it immediately continued to attack Zhou Zhong.


    "God halberd comes down from heaven!"


    If you continue to attack in the middle of the week, one powerful attack can at least seriously injure the head of the snake, but the effect is almost zero!


    The crowd of onlookers raised their heart to their throat again. Zhou Zhong''s strength is obvious to them. I''m afraid every attack can kill people here! But the monster''s powerful, let them fear more, week so powerful attack, unexpectedly can''t hurt it!


    "Roar!"


    The constantly attacked monsters are also angry. They are crazy and constantly bump into Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong begins to feel a little overwhelmed. He has been hit by the head of a snake several times and flies out. He has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was extremely dignified. He did not believe that there was an invincible existence in the world. No matter what it was, there must be weaknesses. But this monster in front of us, cannibalism can restore powerful cultivation, snake head is almost immune to all kinds of attacks, and the body can be quickly cured after being attacked. Is it really invincible?


    No! Everything has a natural enemy, snake head? Snake? What is the biggest weakness of snakes?


    In the middle of Zhou''s mind, he saw the snake head bumping against him again. He suddenly stopped his backward steps and jumped up to the top of the snake head.


    "Is Zhou Zhong crazy? Knowing that the attack is useless, I have to fight hard. I''m sure I''ll be hit half dead! " Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t retreat, he also welcomed him. Everyone felt that Zhou Zhong was looking for death.


    Snake head is also roaring, towards the air of the week hit, week eyes flash a firm, he wants to bet, see if his guess is right!


    "A boat!"


    The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand didn''t have any fancy. It stabbed the snake''s head seven inches.


    This halberd does not seem to have any power, is so slow, so insipid. However, when the Trident pierced the hard skin of the snake''s head and penetrated into its body, everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    Pooh!


    The Trident went straight into the top of the huge snake''s head, and then penetrated the head of the snake. It came out from below and nailed the whole head to the ground!


    Boom!


    The snake head fell again and again. After struggling for two times, there was no movement, and the so-called noumenon also fell to the ground.


    "Dead?"


    After seeing the monster fall to the ground, there was no response. Everyone was surprised and asked, this monster is too weird, and everyone was scared to be very sensitive.


    Zhou Zhong also waited for a moment to confirm that the monster was really dead, and then the Trident was pulled out. Almost at the same time, a light ball floated out of the wound of the snake''s head. Zhou Zhong took advantage of no one''s attention and directly received it into his own hands.


    "In the middle of the week, did you really kill this monster?" Hua Qing excitedly ran up to Zhou Zhong and asked.


    Zhou Zhong has now confirmed that the monster is dead. He nodded and said, "well, this time the beast is dead."


    "Great! The monster is killed. We don''t have to leave Star City! "


    Suddenly, all the citizens were confirmed.


    "Lord Zhou is really powerful. It''s so powerful! Such a fierce monster is not the opponent of Lord Zhou! " Cheng Daguang saw that Zhou Zhong actually killed this monster with almost no weakness, and quickly went forward to flatter him.


    "Yes, Lord Zhou, the future star city still wants you to take charge of it. With you there, the star city will be bright." Feng Yuan is also a strong flatterer.


    "Yes, with Zhou Zongzhu and Haishen Zong, Xingshi is the safest!" Many citizens also followed suit, including many people who made trouble with Xie Guang and his son that night.


    Looking at these people, Zhou Zhong didn''t like them at all. He said coldly, "haishenzong won''t come back to Daoxing city. Remember, I''m waiting for your investment in Shenglong town."After birth, he took several Chinese youth directly to leave the hotel in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 1553

    Now people in Xingshi are all silly. They thought that haishenzong would return to Daoxing city after this incident. After all, Xingshi is the largest city in Mingkong province! Not much better than Shenglong town? But Zhou Zhong said that the sea god sect would not come back?


    "Hum, if you don''t go back to Xingshi, haishenzong will regret it. Our Xingshi is the best city. If you want to come back, you can''t kneel down and beg us!" All of a sudden, some citizens began to curse angrily.


    Walking in the middle of the week suddenly stopped for a while, said: "star city had better have a new force born, because there are monsters coming again, I may not be shooting!"


    "Ah! And monsters? There''s more than one of them? " All people were pale with fear when they heard the news. This monster almost destroyed the star city. If there were many other monsters like this, could they still live?


    Zhou didn''t pay any attention to those ordinary people. After returning to the hotel, he said to Lin Hao in a cold voice: "the problems in Star City have been solved. No one dares to do business with you in the future. You can solve the rest by yourself. I will go back to Longzhen first."


    Lin Hao several people quickly and respectfully nodded to Zhou and said, "good Lord Zhou, you can rest assured that we will do a good job in business. In the future, we will all be affiliated to the sea god sect. As long as the sea god sect has orders, we will go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire at all costs."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the loyalty of these guys at all. At the beginning, Zhou Zhong didn''t think much of the loyalty of so many vice officials in Xingshi, let alone them? Besides, these businessmen only look at the immediate interests. If anything happens, they will run faster than anyone else.


    "And you?" In the middle of the week, I saw Xiang Huaqing again.


    As soon as Huaqing''s eyes brightened, she ran to hold Zhou Zhong''s arm and said, "I haven''t been to Shenglong town. I''ll go to see your new clan."


    "All right." Zhou Zhong thought about it but didn''t refuse. Although Huaqing wanted to use him before, she didn''t mean any harm and helped him a lot.


    Two people left the city because the monster was dead, the citizens would not leave the city, and there was no need for the city guards to guard, not to mention Dai Zitao.


    On the way, Hua Qing couldn''t help but ask Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t understand. How could you beat the snake head before? Why did you kill that snake head in the end? Besides, isn''t that snake spitting out of a man''s mouth? How could the man who killed the snake still die? "


    Zhou didn''t expect that Hua Qing was still entangled in this matter, so he explained with a smile: "we all thought wrong before. We always thought that the snake head was spit out from the mouth of people, so talent is the noumenon, and the snake head is just a vassal. But have you ever thought that it is a monster! It''s not human. Since it''s not human, how can human be noumenon? "


    "Ah! So the snake head is the noumenon Hua Qing suddenly realized the truth.


    Zhou Zhongzhong''s head said: "yes, the skin of that snake head is extremely hard and slippery, so that it can resolve almost all attacks. But it has one fatal place, that is, seven inches! Hit the snake hit seven inches, no matter it is a monster or something, it is still a snake after all! This may be the law of nature! "


    The two returned to Shenglong town. This was the first time that Huaqing came to Shenglong town. Unexpectedly, Shenglong town was so small that it could not catch up with a small village on the other side of their Hua family. However, at the foot of the mountain behind Shenglong town and a large open space, blocks of buildings were rising. This is the new site of haishenzong! Countless workers are busy, full of busy scenes.


    "With the arrival of the sea god clan, Shenglong town will soon be prosperous." Hua qinghen said with emotion.


    Zhou Zhong said with a proud face: "that''s nature. How can it be bad where I live?"


    Hua Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a stinky time."


    Zhou Zhong took Huaqing to visit Shenglong town and haishenzong, and then told Jiang Dongcheng about Xingshi''s affairs. He learned that the plight of haishenzong had been solved. Both Jiang Dongcheng and the mayor were very happy.


    The Empire of the dragon, on the mountain.


    Feng Yuan''s face is very ugly to find the Dragon Emperor, looking at the Dragon Emperor is training, want to say and stop.


    For a long time, the Dragon Emperor opened his eyes. At this time, the momentum of the Dragon Emperor was more powerful and staring. It was obvious that after these days of cultivation, he had consolidated his cultivation.


    "Why, has the news come back from the star city?" The Dragon Emperor asked with a smile, as if everything was under his control.


    Feng Yuan lowered his head and said, "yes, but There was a little accident. "


    "What accident?" The Dragon Emperor frowned and asked.


    Feng Yuan knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said, "the monster ran to the star city. The city''s leader, Dai Zitao, was killed by the monster. His deputy escaped from the city. It was Zhou Zhong killed the monster, and Xingshi has now resumed contact with haishenzong. "


    "What?" The Dragon Emperor''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He wanted to isolate the sea god sect, and then torture the sea god sect a little bit, so that when the sea god sect had no way out, he would destroy the sea god sect.


    But now all the plans have been disrupted, and haishenzong has broken his isolation, so he has no pleasure in abusing haishenzong. Killing Zhou Zhong is not the result that the dragon emperor wants most. What he wants is suffering in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. He regrets offending him! He wants to let Zhou Zhong''s heart be tormented by remorse to the point of collapse.

 Chapter 1554

    "A bunch of trash!" The Dragon Emperor''s face was full of angry curse.


    Feng Yuan''s scared legs softened. At this time, the breath from the Dragon Emperor was so strong that he felt extremely scared.


    "Your majesty! My subordinates have found out the origin of the monster. It ran out from the inside of the mountain! So it''s not surprising that the city guards can''t deal with them. Those monsters can''t be dealt with by ordinary people! " Feng Yuan quickly told the truth he had found.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face changed again and asked in a deep voice, "how can the monsters in the mountainside run out? Isn''t it always guarded by the holy army of Zijin! Xu Tianlu


    "I will call commander Xu at once." Feng Yuan calls for Xu Tianlu.


    After a while, Xu Tianlu came in a hurry. When he saw Feng Yuan standing on the side, fearless to breathe, to strike the Dragon Emperor''s gloomy face, Xu Tianlu became dignified and knew that this was a big event.


    "Your majesty Xu Tianlu said respectfully.


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, the emperor of the Dragon directly raised his hand and drew at Xu Tianlu. Suddenly, a powerful force directly hit Xu Tianlu.


    Poof!


    Xu Tianlu was pulled out directly and fell on the ground. He spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.


    Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor would do it. They realized that today''s Dragon Emperor has completely ignored them, because the Dragon Emperor now has this capital!


    "Your Majesty, calm down! At the end of the day, I don''t know what kind of crime he has committed. Please make it clear to your majesty. " Xu Tianlu quickly knelt down and asked his Majesty the Dragon Emperor.


    "What crime? Xu Tianlu, the things in the mountain run out. Do you know? " the_dragon_emperor_asked_without_expression_ ._


    Xu Tianlu''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    "No way! There is a purple gold holy army at the bottom of the mountain. It''s impossible for monsters to run out! "


    "See for yourself." The Dragon Emperor said coldly.


    Xu Tianlu stood up and turned to leave. The Dragon Emperor did not say much. He sat there and continued to wait. Fengyuan was also waiting.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Tianlu came back with more than a dozen heads in his hand! All of them are members of the holy army of purple gold who hide the monsters escaping from the mountain! Among them, there are some golden robed generals and yellow robed deacons!


    "Your majesty will punish me if my subordinates do not work well." Xu Tianlu kneels on the ground, and now he confirms that the monster in the mountainside has escaped, so it''s useless to say anything else and can only plead guilty.


    The Dragon Emperor was silent for a long time, and finally said in a calm voice, "I want to let Zhou Zhong live in endless regret. I want to make him suffer and let him know the end of opposing me! At the beginning, there were two little girls from Mingyue villa who left with Zhouzhong, right


    Xu Tianlu quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, your majesty, the two female disciples of Mingyue villa, Yueying and Yuehua."


    "There''s no need for Mingyue villa to exist. You two go together. Do you understand?" The Dragon Emperor''s voice does not have the slightest emotion color to say to two people.


    Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan looked at each other and understood the emperor''s intention. He said in a deep voice, "it''s your majesty. We will finish the task at the end of the day."


    Located on the Mingyue cliff, Mingyue villa is a transcendent force of the Dragon Emperor in China, which is no worse than Canglang sect.


    There are two Tianzun level masters in Mingyue villa. However, these two Tianzun level masters are no longer involved in foreign affairs. They only practice in the back mountain. The leader of the mountain villa is the strength of the Zun and is responsible for all the affairs of the villa, that is, the master of Yuehua and Yueying.


    At the back of Mingyue cliff, there is a huge stone, called Pengyue stone. When you stand on this stone and look at the moon, you will feel like you want to fly to the moon. It''s also very beautiful to watch the moon here.


    In the evening, Yuehua likes to come here to practice. The scenery here is very beautiful.


    Since returning to Mingyue Mountain Villa, Yuehua has been practicing here every day, hardly leaving. Tonight is no exception. Yuehua is standing on the galloping stone, looking at the waning moon in the sky. She looks disappointed and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Since you came back from the Imperial City, you have been locked up here. You have something on your mind."


    On the cliff, an old woman in her sixties came over. She also looked at the moon in the sky and said slowly.


    Hearing the voice, Yuehua quickly turned around and said respectfully, "master, how did you come?"


    Looking at his favorite disciple, Lao Ni said with a smile, "you''ve locked yourself up here for a long time. Although you used to come here, it''s never like this. What are you thinking?"


    "Disciple..." Yuehua wants to talk but stops. She has too many things to say in her heart, but these things can''t be said.


    He wanted to say something about elder martial sister Yuanying being trapped by the infant spirit altar, about his Yuanying being trapped by the infant spirit altar, and also wanted to say She seems to be in love with someone.


    But she couldn''t say anything about it, because her master couldn''t accept anything.


    "Yuehua, you are a teacher from the bottom of the mountain to the mountain. I''ve been clear about your temper since I was a child. Everything should be buried in my heart. But if you don''t say something, I know it." The old nun said calmly, with a trace of kindness in his eyes."Master, do you know?" Yuehua''s heart is a tight, do not know what master said, know what it means.

 Chapter 1555

    "Master, I..." Yuehua doesn''t know what mood she is at this time. She has too many secrets in her heart.


    In the mountains before, she was the favored daughter of Mingyue Mountain Villa. She was loved by her master and had outstanding accomplishments. She was treated like a star by all her disciples.


    But this time down the mountain, she experienced too much, and had a new understanding of the world and the people.


    She has never seen that kind of terrible monster in the woods, and never seen the hearts of Yuehua and others so sinister. This changed her world outlook, made her feel at a loss, even wanted to resist the world, so she chose to stay here every day, because nothing would happen here.


    However, what nun Guangxia knows is obviously not as much as Yuehua thinks. Seeing Yuehua''s face in panic, she thinks she is afraid of being scolded by her. She kindly says to Yuehua, "Yuehua, I always ask you to stick to your original heart and not be moved by desire. Love is the most powerful way to enlarge the existence of desire. But in this world, whether men or women, who really did not love it? It''s not terrible to be moved. How to deal with it is the most important thing. You are the most important disciple of the teacher. Tell me about it. "


    "Master, is that what you are talking about?" Yuehua''s face was full of surprise. It turned out that the master said she knew because of this. Yuehua''s face turned a little red, and Zhou Zhong''s figure immediately appeared in her brain.


    "Master, I No Yuehua still doesn''t want to accept others. One is that the girls are shy about this aspect. Another important reason may be the thought instilled in her school. Although Mingyue Mountain Villa does not restrict all students to become nuns, it pays attention to the cultivation of purity and not to be attached to lust.


    When she saw Yuehua, she sighed and felt that the time had not come.


    "If one day you want to say it, tell the master." Light said to Yuehua.


    Yuehua was so emotional that she almost said it, but she still resisted. Because she had no rational thoughts, she didn''t want to say it. However, she swore that she would tell her master about it. She could not cheat her master if she was so kind to her.


    "Master, if there is, I will tell you." Yuehua said firmly.


    The Abbess nodded happily in the light.


    At this time, under the light, the nun suddenly looked back at the sky, her face became dignified. Then she sprang up and asked, "which two experts are driving to Mingyue villa?"


    Under the light, the voice of the Abbess spread. In an instant, the whole people in Mingyue villa knew that someone had broken into Mingyue villa and rushed out one after another.


    "Ha ha! Under the light, abbess is really alert. She found us so quickly. "


    In the sky, all of a sudden, there are dense figures, these figures add up to thousands of people, a total of two groups!


    One of them was the uniform armor of the city guards, with weapons in hand and large attack weapons.


    Another group of people wearing robes, red, yellow, gold, is the most awe inspiring army of purple and gold in the Dragon Emperor empire!


    The faces of the disciples of Mingyue villa, including abbess Guangxia, have changed. I didn''t expect that the comer was from the Dragon Emperor empire! And the purple gold holy army! The strength of the Zijin holy army is the most powerful force in the core force of the whole Tianhuan continent. What''s more, the majesty of the Zijin holy army is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They are like gods and judges. Seeing them, many people will be afraid to resist.


    Especially under the light abbess, her face is more gloomy, she recognized the two headed by these people, marshal of the Dragon Emperor Empire, Fengyuan! Commander of Zijin holy army, Xu Tianlu! Both of them have reached the strength of Tianzun, and they are one step away from Tianzun''s peak.


    "Commander Xu, marshal Feng, I don''t know what happened when you came to Mingyue villa with your army? Mingyue villa has always been one of the biggest forces in the Dragon Emperor empire. It seems that there is no reason for you to make such a move? " The nun asked coldly, and at the same time, she guessed the purpose of their coming here.


    Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan don''t look much better than nun Guangxia. They are ordered to die by the Dragon Emperor. They can''t finish it. It''s just the two of them who are unlucky, so they don''t want to make fun of each other.


    "Abbess Guangxia, your disciples, collude with the Dragon Emperor Empire to commit a heinous crime again! Today, on behalf of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, I come to the trial! " Xu Tianlu, dressed in purple and gold robes, said with dignity.


    "Commander Xu, what do you mean by that? How can our disciples be able to meet the imperial felons? " She asked, frowning.


    When Yuehua heard Xu Tianlu''s words, her face turned very pale.


    Xu Tianlu looked directly at Yuehua and said with a sneer, "abbess Guangxia, you''d better ask your good disciple Yuehua. I''ve heard that Mingyue villa is the place of Qingxiu, but I didn''t expect that the most beautiful female disciple of Mingyue villa was ambiguous with a criminal of unknown origin outside, and did something promiscuous!"


    Yuehua''s pale face shook his head to master and said, "master, no disciple!"


    Under the light, the Abbess looks at Yuehua with a gloomy face, and other disciples are in an uproar.

 Chapter 1556

    However, in this time, the Abbess turned her head and said to Xu Tianlu in a cold voice: "my disciple of Mingyue Mountain Villa has always been very good and upright! I don''t believe my apprentice will do such things! You have ruined the reputation of Mingyue villa. Today you must give me an explanation! "


    Feng Yuan had no patience to wait. He said in a cold voice, "brother Xu, don''t talk nonsense with them. The emperor''s will is to produce a group of traitors in Mingyue Mountain Villa. All of them will be killed without mercy."


    All the disciples of Mingyue Mountain Villa were infuriated. They were one of the most powerful forces in the Dragon Emperor''s country. When were they bullied?


    The nun of Guangxia also yelled angrily: "Xu Tianlu, Fengyuan, please don''t bully people too much. Do you think there is no one in Mingyue villa?"


    As soon as the words fell, two figures shot out of the back mountain of Mingyue Mountain Villa, and directly attacked Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan. These two are the two ancestors of Mingyue Mountain Villa, the masters of Tianzun level.


    The disciples of Mingyue Mountain Villa were excited when they saw the old ancestor''s hand. The two ancestors are a kind of faith in their hearts, which can''t be seen at ordinary times. Now, it''s very rare for the two ancestors to fight at the same time.


    "Even if the Dragon Emperor is here, I dare not be so disrespectful to Mingyue villa!" The two ancestors are also full of anger, a move is a vicious move.


    However, Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan didn''t care, and they directly attacked him.


    Boom!


    Back in time, a powerful burst of energy broke out in the sky.


    There are four figures in the sky. Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan remain in place, while the two ancestors step back quickly. Obviously, the two ancestors are not as powerful as Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan.


    "Is this the strength of Mingyue villa?" Xu Tianlu deliberately urged the general.


    "To die!"


    After all, the two masters are not good enough to be enraged.


    Seeing this situation, all the people in Mingyue villa are pale and even their ancestors are at a disadvantage. What should they do?


    Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan were both good at fighting. Seeing that this was the best time and that the momentum of both sides was ebbing and ebbing, they immediately ordered to launch a general attack. For a moment, the overwhelming city guards and purple gold holy army rushed towards Mingyue villa.


    "Fight with these bastards!" Under the light, the Abbess was also very angry in her heart and took her disciples to meet her.


    This is a tragic war. After all, there are few people in Mingyue Mountain Villa, and most of them are female students. Under the large-scale weapon bombing of the city guards and the siege of the experts who attack the Zijin holy army, they are killed and wounded very quickly. It is almost a massacre. The two ancestors in the sky are also seriously injured,.


    Yuehua killed a city guard with a sword and saved the besieged moon shadow. She said with dignity: "moon shadow, go quickly. I''ll help you stop them!"


    Moon shadow red eyes said: "elder martial sister, I left you how to do ah."


    "I''ll find a way! Moon shadow, you are still young. Your talent is actually better than that of elder martial sister. You are fond of playing and don''t practice well. Go away quickly. You will not be afraid of firewood if you leave the castle peak! " Yuehua block two purple gold holy army, has some difficulty, Ning Sheng said to the moon shadow.


    However, the moon shadow kept shaking her head and said, "no, elder martial sister, you go! Your accomplishments are higher than mine, and you can bear hardships more than me. Besides, you have to go to brother Zhou. I won''t stay! "


    "You go Yuehua was injured accidentally. When she saw the moon shadow, she was anxious.


    Moon shadow a gnash teeth, cruel voice said: "want to die together, I can''t leave elder martial sister to go by oneself!"


    Yuehua''s heart is very moved, but she can''t go, she must let the moon shadow go! Because she has no yuan baby!


    The two men were besieged by the purple gold holy army who came one after another. They could not resist it. At this time, a huge sword light cut them down.


    "The moon is falling from the sky!"


    Boom!


    One saw the light, directly killed four purple gold holy army! Among them, there are two holy soldiers in yellow robes and purple gold!


    Under the light, the Abbess flew over with injuries all over her body. She patted open a stone wall on the mountain. It was a secret road!


    Seeing no one on the left and right, under the light, abbess Congsheng said to Yuehua and Yueying: "Yuehua, Yueying, go quickly!"


    "Master, let''s go together!" Yueying and Yuehua said at the same time.


    Under the light, the Abbess shook her head and said with a smile, "as the leader of Mingyue villa, I want to live with the villa together."


    "Master, we can''t go by ourselves." The moon shadow cried.


    "Go! Must go Under the light to see another purple gold holy army attention way here, a push two people in, and then press the switch.


    The gate is merging, and Zijin Shengjun road. This time, there are two golden robed generals. The Abbess Guangxia is very passive.


    "Master!"


    When the mountain wall was about to close, they saw the purple gold holy army''s sword stabbing into nun Guangxia''s chest, and nun Guangxia stood in front of the mountain wall to stop the two purple gold holy army.Under the light, the Abbess looks at the two disciples in the mountain wall with a smile on her face. This is the last hope of Mingyue villa.


    "Master!" Yueying and Yuehua are already desperate. They are the masters who raised them and educated them since childhood! Now they die in front of them, but they can''t do anything, this kind of despair is very painful.

 Chapter 1557

    "Master, I believe in my disciples. I didn''t do anything to shame Mingyue villa!" Yuehua cried, but at this time the mountain wall has been closed, under the light, the Abbess has also been out of breath!


    There is a light speed elevator in the mountain wall, and soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. Yueying sat on the ground and cried with tears on her face: "wuwuwu Shifu, I''m wrong. I''ll never be lazy any more. I''ll never run out to play. I''ll practice hard. Come down quickly ~"


    Yuehua is biting her lips and burying her sadness and anger. She knows everything is over After that, Mingyue villa is finished, and master is finished. Soon those people will come down to look for them.


    Since things have been like this, we can''t live up to master''s last efforts and stay here to die.


    "Moon shadow, let''s go, and they will soon come after us!" Yuehua holds up the moon shadow and says.


    Yueying cried and said, "elder martial sister, shall we go up to find master?"


    Yuehua also cried and hugged Yueying and said, "good moon shadow, we will avenge our master!"


    The shadow of the moon also bit her teeth and nodded: "yes! Avenge the master


    "We have to live for revenge. Let''s go!" Yuehua quickly fled with the shadow of the moon. After all, this is the foot of Mingyue Mountain Villa. The terrain here is more familiar to two people.


    In particular, Yueying likes to go down the mountain to play stealthily. She always finds some paths that even the disciples sent by her master can''t find.


    Soon after they left, the city guards caught up with them, but unfortunately they didn''t find them.


    That is to say, an hour later, the war on Mingyue villa is over, the whole mountain top is dyed red with blood, and the bodies are everywhere!


    Under the light of the Abbess, the bodies of two Tianzun masters in Mingyue villa are on the ground. Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan are standing on the top of the mountain with high spirits, watching the city guards clean up the battlefield.


    "Report to the two commanders! All the disciples of Mingyue Mountain Villa can''t survive except Yuehua and Yueying who escaped! " An adjutant said respectfully to the two.


    "Yuehua and Yueying have run away?" Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan look very ugly.


    The dragon emperor wants them to kill Yuehua. Yuehua and Zhouzhong are very close. Now Yuehua has run away and may not achieve the effect that the dragon emperor wants. So the Dragon Emperor can''t ask them?


    "Tell me to go down, and I want Yueying and Yuehua! Live to see people, dead to see corpses! " Xu Tianlu said in a cruel voice.


    "Yes The deputy general was ordered to hurry down, and the whole empire wanted two women.


    Feng Yuan then said with a smile: "if there is a wanted order from the purple gold holy army, then these two people can''t escape!"


    The news that Mingyue villa was destroyed soon spread. After all, Mingyue villa was one of the biggest forces in the Dragon Emperor empire. For a time, the whole Dragon Emperor empire was shocked.


    Canglangzong and other big forces are also extremely shocked. The Dragon Emperor Empire has never moved such a big force. Why did it destroy Mingyue villa this time? If the Dragon Emperor empire can destroy Mingyue villa, it can also destroy them!


    And this is one of the purposes of the Dragon Emperor. One is to be able to deal with the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and the other is to frighten these forces and let them know who is the real master of the Dragon Emperor empire!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know all about it. At this time, he was practicing in seclusion. After two days of playing with Huaqing after returning from Xingshi, Zhouzhong began to practice closed door. He killed the snake head monster and got a light ball again. Zhouzhong needed to absorb it. This snake head monster has eaten a lot of people. It has accumulated enormous energy, and it takes a lot of time to absorb it.


    In the sea god sect, Jiang Dongcheng gets the news that Mingyue villa has been destroyed. He goes to Zhouzhong in a hurry and comes to zhouzong''s yard. Binglao is sitting at the door protecting Dharma.


    "Binglao, is the LORD out of the customs?" Jiang Dongcheng asked solemnly.


    Old ice shook his head and said, "no, what are you up to?"


    Seeing that Jiang Dongcheng''s face was wrong, binglao knew that something was wrong.


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded and said, "something''s wrong. The Dragon Emperor sent the purple gold holy army and the city guard to destroy Mingyue villa."


    "What?" Binglao''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Yuehua and Yueying had a good relationship with Zhou Zhong. What''s more, he never hides things from Bing Lao. He also knows when things happen in the longhuang mountains. Now it seems that the Dragon Emperor Empire came to destroy Mingyue Mountain Villa just for Zhou Zhong.


    "This matter is very important, but the master is at the critical moment of cultivation. It''s better not to disturb him. Let''s wait for the master to go out." The old ice thought for a while and said in a low voice.


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded, then binglao said: "you arrange it, secretly inquire about the whereabouts of Yueying and Yuehua. If you find them, you must ensure their safety."


    "Well, don''t worry." Jiang Dongcheng responded.


    After Mingyue villa was destroyed, the big sects in the market already knew what was going on. However, there was no movement in haishenzong, and there was no news in Zhouzhong and Zhoujia. So they all shook their heads and said that Yuehua was blind with Zhou Zhong, and Zhouzhong didn''t dare to fart when the clan was destroyed.


    The Dragon Emperor Empire, the dragon emperor also asked Zhou Zhong if there was any reaction. Xu Tianlu said with a sneer: "Your Majesty, we arranged people to return that there was no movement at all in the sea god sect. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, even for a long time, he didn''t go out of the sect. I''m afraid he''s scared to death."Long Huang nodded with satisfaction, but Zhou Zhong didn''t respond, which made him a little uncomfortable. He wanted to make Zhou Zhong chagrin and regret. If Zhou Zhong was really scared, he would lose the value of being abused by him.


    "It seems that the emperor overestimates Zhou Zhong. He is just a wild bastard. It''s ridiculous to say that a master at the level of Saint in the Imperial Hall should care about such a mole ant. Xu Tianlu, Fengyuan, go ahead and don''t let the sea god sect appear again. " The Dragon Emperor waved his hand and gave the final order.


    Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan nodded excitedly: "it''s your majesty. From now on, haishenzong will no longer exist!"


    Two people have been waiting for a long time, is not it a week, they hand, directly kill, how to use so many redundant means?

 Chapter 1558

    Haishenzong, after several days of hard work, finally absorbed the light and shadow, and used his Pangu blood to purify the anger.


    this light and shadow are the essence of those monsters. Their own energy and the energy that cannibalism has taken are all in this species of light. The energy of this cluster is strong, and tears are also strong.


    In the middle of the week, he absorbed all the light of the monsters. He found that the alchemy chapter had improved, which was a step closer to the completion of the alchemy chapter. At the same time, he also found that there was a very thin energy fluctuation on his skin. If you observe carefully, the child can find that these energy fluctuations are constantly creeping, giving people a very slippery feeling.


    "Is this snake skin?" Zhou''s eyes flashed with surprise and joy. The energy seemed to imitate the slippery effect of snake skin. The reason why the monster''s snake head can be invulnerable lies in the skin. The wet and strong snake skin can resist a large part of the energy, and the remaining energy is not enough to destroy the snake skin.


    Now it absorbs the light of that monster, and Zhou Zhong has such ability. In this way, Zhou Zhong''s defense power will rise to a higher level.


    "I didn''t expect any more." With a smile on his lips, Zhou Zhong stood up and walked out of the room. He had been closed for several days. I don''t know if anything happened outside. After all, haishenzong had just moved to Shenglong Town, and everything was not very stable.


    Zhou came out of the room to see old ice guard outside, a burst of warmth in his heart, he knew that ice old and an always sincerely take care of his people.


    "Ice age." Zhou Zhong called respectfully.


    Binglao also smiles when he sees Zhouzhong pass. He looks up and down at Zhouzhong and says happily: "Lord, your cultivation has improved this time. Now your cultivation has surpassed me. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. With the gift of the Lord, I believe the future of the Lord is limitless, but you still make me feel incredible


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect his practice to progress so fast. In fact, it was thanks to those monsters. If it wasn''t for absorbing the energy of those monsters, and having the alchemy chapter of jiuxiao Yulong Jue, I''m afraid that he would be the cultivation of the second and third layers of Yuanying period at most.


    "Lord!"


    Jiang Dongcheng saw Zhou Zhong go out of the pass, but he also ran over quickly. He didn''t tell Zhou Zhong about Mingyue villa, and now Yuehua and Yueying are both missing.


    "Lord, there are a group of people coming to you. They have a conflict with the guard''s disciples." At this time, the river wind also ran over, and said eagerly.


    "Who?" Zhou Zhong heard that there was a conflict between his disciples and others. He immediately frowned and asked.


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Those people are not from the town. When they come, they call for you. The disciples say they can bring them in, but they want you to go there in person, so there is a conflict."


    As Zhou Zhong walked out, he said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Jiang Dong came to explain to Zhou Zhong about Yueshan villa, but he was interrupted. Seeing Zhou Zhong rushing out, he could only follow him.


    Zhou came to Zong''s gate in the middle of the week, and saw more than ten disciples of the sea god sect confronting three young people. These three young people were very strange, to be exact, they were wearing strange clothes.


    Because of its unique reasons, people''s clothing is actually a combination of classical and modern, and the clothes of these three young people are completely classical, like the people of purple thunder holy land.


    What''s more, Zhou found that the temperament of these three youths was extraordinary. They were surrounded by more than a dozen of haishenzong disciples, and they looked very calm. This kind of calm was not pretended, but they had confidence in themselves, so they didn''t pay attention to these disciples. And the three people''s breath is also very obscure, lead without hair, absolutely master!


    "You all go down." Zhou Zhong came over and said to the disciples of the sea god sect.


    "Lord!" Several disciples were worried.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "go down, they have no malice."


    The strength of these three people is very strong. If they have any malice, the disciples of the sea god sect would have been lying on the ground for a long time.


    "Yes The disciples of the sea god sect retreated one after another.


    "Are you the middle of the week?" The three looked at Zhou Zhong, looked at him, and then asked. It seemed that the three had very professional training, and they were very able to speak and act.


    "I''m the middle of the week. Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "You don''t care who we are. My master wants to see you. This way, please." The leading youth put a please clean up, still said coldly.


    "Come on, you go back and wait for me. Don''t worry about it." Zhou Zhong told Jiang Dongcheng and Jiang Feng and his son, and then followed them to the town.


    Zhou Zhong is now considered as an expert in art. He has absorbed the light of the snake head monster. He thinks that as long as he doesn''t meet a strong man like the peak of Shendong period, he should be able to fight. The most powerful one in Tianhuan land is the Dragon Emperor, so Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about anything. Moreover, these people didn''t seem to have any malice. The cold words were just caused by their personality.

 Chapter 1559

    Zhou Zhong followed the three men to a two-story building in the town. Outside the building, four young people dressed the same as the three men were standing there, all with cold faces.


    One of them opened the door when he saw the three men coming with Zhou Zhong.


    Some dignified in the center of the week, these people''s accomplishments are so strong! Unexpectedly, it has reached the strength of the venerable! And they are very young, no more than 30 years old! Where did the God move period master come from? Even the elite of the purple gold holy army can''t reach this level.


    "Nice to meet you, Shaoxia Zhou." A middle-aged man with a resolute face in the house said with a smile after seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong.


    Beside the middle-aged man, there is a middle-aged woman with a baby in her hand, but the baby seems to be unhealthy, even No breath of life! Nowadays, the law of life in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is perfect, and things about life can''t be hidden from the middle of Zhou Dynasty. In addition, there are two middle-aged people and two young people behind the middle-aged couple. Their clothes are the same as those of those outside. They are obviously servants.


    When Zhou Zhong came into the house, he felt a kind of panic, because he found that he could not see through the middle-aged man! Even including the two middle-aged servants behind! The breath of these three people is very obscure.


    "I don''t know why you came to me?" Zhou Zhong quickly looked at the situation in the room, and then asked calmly.


    The middle-aged man thought of Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s calm manner, he nodded in his heart. He felt that the young man was not simple. He said, "Hello, young Xia Zhou. I''m Xu Fengxian. It''s not malicious to ask him to come here so rashly. I want to ask him for help."


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou took a look at the baby and asked.


    Before Xu Fengxian opened his mouth, the middle-aged woman beside him couldn''t help it. He begged Zhou Zhong excitedly: "young Xia Zhou, please help my child."


    Zhou Zhongxin said that it was really for the children''s sake, but it was very strange in the middle of the week. How could they find themselves, and how could they know that they could save their children? With the mysterious strength of a middle-aged man, he should be very clear about what''s wrong with his children. This is not what ordinary people can cure. Why did he come to find himself directly?


    If you don''t have the power to keep your life in good condition, you can''t keep it up until you are born


    Zhou Zhong looked at the baby in the woman''s arms again, frowned and said solemnly: "in his case, even if there is any special method, I''m afraid it won''t last long. If it is more than a few months, or less than a few days, he will be really hopeless."


    Xu Fengxian nodded and said, "I know. That''s why I came to find Shaoxia Zhou to help me."


    Zhou Zhong pondered and thought, this child has no breath of life since he was born. It may be that there is no breath of life at all. This is more difficult than saving a dead man. If a person has just died, it means that the person has the breath of life. The breath of life has just disappeared or has not completely dissipated. As long as we use the law of life to guide and nourish in the middle of the week, we can activate the breath of life again.


    But this child is not the same. If he has no breath of life at all, he should give him the breath of life in the middle of the week, which is almost equivalent to creating a life!


    If the law of life in the middle of the week was still in the sixth level before, it could not be done in the middle of the week. But now it is different. The power of the law of life in the middle of the week has reached the seventh level. It''s full. You can try it in the middle of the week, but it''s also risky.


    "I can try, only four levels of assurance." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    The middle-aged couple looked at each other and immediately showed a look of joy. They knew that the power of Zhou Zhong''s law of life was great perfection. As long as Zhou Zhong could agree, there would be no problem.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not as happy as two people, and reminded them: "if I give him treatment, it is necessary to open up his current protection. In other words, if I fail, he will be totally saved. Do you want to bet?"


    A nervous look flashed on the woman''s face when she heard this, but Xu Fengxian said solemnly: "please rest assured, young Xia Zhou. No matter what the result is, I am very grateful for your help."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, since the words are clear, then there is no problem.


    "Put the child on the bed and don''t disturb me during the treatment, or it may interfere with the treatment results." Zhou Zhong said seriously.


    Please don''t worry, Mr. Xu


    After that, Xu Fengxian told the two middle-aged people and two young people in the house: "all of you are guarding outside. No one is allowed to disturb Shaoxia Zhou!"


    "Yes The four men were solemnly responding, and then they all went outside the house to watch.


    The woman put the child on the bedside, and then nervous not willing to leave the child half step, although the child from the beginning of life, but still her life! If the child really died, she didn''t know how to live.Zhou Zhong frowned and said to the woman and Xu Fengxian, "I want to remind you that when I treat the child, it is likely that the strong conflict of the breath of life will cause the child to be very painful, and there may be other accidents during the treatment. You must not stop me or make a sound. Can you do that?"


    Xu Fengxian took his wife''s hand. His wife looked at her worried. Xu Fengxian gave his wife a firm look. Then the two men went to one side and said to Zhou Zhong, "don''t worry, we understand."

 Chapter 1560

    Zhou sat down beside the bed, raised his hand on the child''s chest, the power of the law of life fluctuated, and a touch of pale gold light appeared on the child''s body, and then slowly absorbed by the week.


    This is also the power of the law of life. The light golden light is the power of the law of life in the sixth state. It seems that in order to hold the child''s life, they find a person who understands the sixth realm of life law, and use the secret method to hold the child temporarily.


    Remove this layer of protection, Zhou Zhong immediately uses the power of his own life law to protect the child, and then the yuan God scans the child to check the child''s condition.


    It''s strange to say that there is no problem with the child''s body. Any parts are complete and very healthy. As the saying goes, it''s called bone surprise. The channels in the body are extremely smooth. The practice is much faster than others. It''s definitely a good material for cultivation.


    But why does such a healthy baby have no breath of life?


    "It seems that we really want to give the child a new breath of life." Zhou Zhong shook his head. This step is very crucial and very difficult. Even if Zhou Zhong''s law of life is perfect, it is difficult to do it.


    When the center of Zhou thought, the huge breath of life was released in an instant, and the spirit of the law of life behind him was shining with red gold.


    Xu Fengxian and his wife were excited and their eyes were full of hope. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really hard for them to believe that Zhou Zhong understood the law of life at such a young age. Even if his father said it himself, he doubted whether his father''s perception was wrong. After all, it''s so difficult to find a person in so many spaces, and some mistakes are inevitable.


    But now that they have seen it with their own eyes, they believe it.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s powerful force of life entered the baby''s body, and the baby suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood. The baby did not feel the force of life, so suddenly a force entered the body, which seemed to be unbearable.


    "Xiao Yuan!" When the woman saw her son spit blood, she shed tears.


    "Don''t get excited, believe in Shaoxia Zhou!" Xu Fengxian grabs his wife and tells her not to disturb Zhou Zhong''s treatment.


    At this time in the middle of the week, he devoted himself to the child. The breath of life should be interwoven into a network of life in the child''s body. There can be no mistake. Giving a person life is tantamount to creating life. How can it be so easy?


    Meanwhile, in the valley, the Zhou family.


    When Zhou learned that Mingyue villa was destroyed by the Dragon Emperor, he realized the seriousness of the incident. Mingyue villa was not a small force, but one of the most powerful forces in the whole Dragon Emperor''s country. The Dragon Emperor could order the destruction of such forces, which showed that the Dragon Emperor was completely angry.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t know what happened in the longhuang mountains, because the emperor had a strict blockade on this matter. Everyone guessed that Zhou Zhongzhong and Yuehua had found some treasures in the longhuang mountains. The royal family tried to stop it, but two people ran out, so the royal family was very angry.


    Because everyone knows that although the royal family allows other challengers to enter the longhuang mountain range every time, very few people can really bring out any treasures. Moreover, most of these people seem to choose to stay in the royal family and work for the royal family.


    After all, the Empire of the Dragon Emperor is the master of Tianhuan. It''s a good thing that their disciples can join the royal family of the Dragon Emperor.


    However, after Zhou Zhongyue Hua came out of the longhuang mountain range, he didn''t buy the account of the Dragon Emperor Empire at all. This may be the reason why the royal family was angry.


    Especially now, old Zhou learned that a more shocking thing, the Dragon Emperor even sent Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan, directly to kill the sea god clan!


    "Stop a team of experts, prepare for the space express, and go to the sea god sect to stop Xu Tianlu!" Zhou said solemnly that Zhou Zhong was his hope. They had to deal with the monsters coming in the outer airspace.


    At the command of Mr. Zhou, the whole Zhou family was busy preparing for the space express. However, there is a problem. Shenglong town is a small place, and the people of Zhou family have never been to it, so it is impossible to lock that place in the past.


    So in the end, Zhou could only let the space express transport to Xingshi, and then a group of people rushed to Shenglong town.


    However, at the same time, Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan have arrived at Shenglong town!


    Looking at the small town of Shenglong below, Fengyuan said with disdain: "the city guards can raze this place to the ground without any effort!"


    Xu Tianlu also did not pay attention to the sea god sect, said to Feng Yuan: "then don''t waste time, order to attack, all the people of the sea god sect will be killed


    "Do it!" Feng Yuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, a time of overwhelming people toward the town of Shenglong!


    "Enemy attack! Go to inform the elder and the patriarch


    When the disciples of the sea god sect saw the overwhelming enemy rushing down, they immediately sent out a warning. It was not the first time that the sea god sect had been attacked. They immediately began to prepare for defense and counter attack.Binglao and anlao rushed out for the first time, but their faces changed when they looked at the dense enemies in the sky and the strong breath of Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan.


    "Go to find the Lord!" Ice old deep voice to river breeze command way.

 Chapter 1561

    The attack speed of the city guards was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the disciples of the sea god sect rushed up to resist.


    However, there were too many guards in Naihe city. Recently, haishenzong was attacked one after another and was expelled. It can be said that it was the weakest time, so it soon showed defeat.


    Binglao and Qingyun beast are the only two Shendong masters in the sea god family except Zhou and other countries. One man and one beast rushed to the front, and soon killed their way.


    "Get rid of them!" Xu Tianlu saw the ice old man and the green cloud beast, and ordered the three golden robed generals behind him.


    Three gold robed generals directly attack binglao and Qingyun beast. One of them is against binglao, and the other two are against Qingyun beast.


    However, Xu Tianlu underestimated the strength of binglao and Qingyun beast. Qingyun beast is now a monster of Tianzun level. In addition, the monster beast is already better than the cultivators of the same level. So even ordinary cultivators of Tianzun level are not the opponents of Qingyun beast. The golden robe generals of two Zun levels are even worse. One of them was bitten by Qingyun beast after several times.


    Binglao''s cultivation is not the opponent of the golden robe general before. However, since this period of time, he has been supported by a powerful spirit stone. Binglao''s cultivation has also made great progress. Now it''s only one step away from entering the ranks of the heaven. So after a fight, the golden Robe general soon fell into a bad situation and was seriously injured.


    Xu Tianlu saw that the three men couldn''t deal with this man and beast. He flashed a look of anger on his face and started directly.


    "Waste!" A curse, Xu Tianlu hands a purple spear condensed, this is the power of his law, the law of the gun! Now we have reached the sixth realm! It can gather a gun of law at any time with the force of gun''s law.


    As soon as the words fell, Chang Qiang in Xu Tianlu''s hands arrived in front of binglao with the potential of destruction. Binglao''s face was dignified, and the power of ice law was fully blooming, forming a huge ice shield in front of him to protect himself layer by layer.


    Click!


    But without any obstruction, the long gun directly pierced the layers of ice shield, and shot into bing Lao''s shoulder.


    Poof! The spear was pulled out, and the whole body of binglao was taken up and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Green cloud beast see ice old is hurt by Xu Tianlu, immediately roar, attack toward Xu Tianlu.


    Xu Tianlu, with a look of disdain on his face, cursed: "an animal, dare to fight against this seat and seek death!"


    "The gun of judgment!"


    The spear in Xu Tianlu''s hand suddenly soared. With a strong sense of killing and cutting, Xu Tianlu fell from the sky and stabbed Qingyun beast.


    Poof!


    The spear broke through the hard leather armor of Qingyun beast. The beast howled in pain, and then Feng Yuan ran to this side and kicked the beast out.


    Boom! The huge Qingyun beast fell to the ground and was attacked by two powerful celestial beings. Qingyun beast was seriously injured.


    Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan stood in the field as if the gods were coming. No one in the sea god sect was their opponent.


    "How did you get here?" Xu Tianlu looks at Feng Yuan discontentedly and is not happy that Feng Yuan has robbed his prey.


    But Feng Yuan didn''t care. He said, "my people have found Zhou Zhong. They are in the town."


    "Oh? Haishenzong is just a group of mole ants. You can kill all of them with your fingers. Go, cut off the head of Zhou Zhong, and then go back to the office. " Xu Tianlu said very strongly to Feng Yuan.


    After Feng Yuan rushed down with the city guards, he immediately ordered a team of city guards to enter the town and inquire about the whereabouts of Zhou Zhong. The residents of Shenglong town had never seen such a situation. They were all scared to be silly. So when the city guard asked where Zhou Zhong was, the residents who had met Zhou Zhong before told him.


    At this time, the mayor, Lin Hao and other people in Shenglong town were hiding at home and did not dare to come out. Their strength could not compete with the city guard and the purple gold holy army. Seeing Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan go out in person, they all know that the sea god sect is going to end. Unexpectedly, Shenglong town finds a backer. They think they have hope, but it ends in two days. Is there really a magic spell in Shenglong town? All forces that enter Shenglong town will be destroyed?


    Zhou Zhong had been devoted to treating the baby and reshaping his life, but the noise outside awakened Zhou Zhong.


    Strong mental force swept out, see the sea god Zong was attacked, Zhou Zhong face suddenly gloomy down, also stopped the action in the hand.


    "Shaoxia Zhou, who are you?" Xu Feng saw that Zhou Zhong had stopped treatment. He was worried and asked.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. Someone attacked my family. I can only give up treatment."


    When Xu Fengxian''s wife heard this, she became worried.


    "No, Shaoxia Zhou, if you stop the treatment, Xiaoyuan will be in danger!"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t watch his door being attacked. He walked to the door and pushed it open. At this time, Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan happened to take people to find the house and saw Zhou Zhong, who was opening the door.


    "Ha ha! In the middle of the week, we met again. Do you think you will escape as well as you did last time? " Xu Tianlu hated Zhou Zhong to death. For so many years, Zhou Zhong was the only one who defied the authority of the Zijin holy army and succeeded.

 Chapter 1562

    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "why do I want to escape? None of you can leave today! "


    "In the middle of the week, you are really boastful. Just rely on the stinky fish and rotten shrimp of your sea god clan?" Feng Yuan also said with disdain on one side, such a small family door, did not really see in the eyes of two people.


    At this time, Xu Fengxian came out with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of murders and looked at Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan. He can''t control the gratitude and resentment of haishenzong. In fact, he can''t control these people when they come to Zhouzhong for trouble, but he can control them when they make trouble at this critical time, when they treat his son in Zhouzhong.


    "Give you a chance and get out now." Xu Fengxian said coldly.


    Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan were stunned and then looked at Xu Fengxian. One of them was the marshal of the Dragon Emperor Empire and the other was the commander of the purple and gold holy army. Who dares to talk to them like this?


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" They felt that face had been insulted and had to find it back, so they threatened Xu Fengxian.


    I didn''t expect Xu Fengxian didn''t pay any attention to them. He just spat out a word.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan got angry in an instant. They glared at Xu Fengxian with gnashing teeth. Anyone who dares to treat them so disrespectfully should die!


    "To die!" Xu Tianlu grabs Xu Fengxian directly, but Xu Fengxian doesn''t move at all. He doesn''t even look at Xu Tianlu. It''s as if Xu Tianlu, the master of Tianzun who is about to reach the top, is nothing in his eyes.


    Just as Xu Tianlu started, a young man at the gate of the gate moved. There was no extra move, only a palm.


    Bang!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Tianlu and the young man took a palm. He quickly retreated to Feng Yuan''s side. His face turned red. He almost spattered blood. He forced him to press down. Then he looked at the young man with shock on his face.


    Just one hand! The commander-in-chief of the holy army of Zijin was injured internally! Who was this young man? How can you be so young and powerful? If the young man with the axe could defeat him a week ago, he would be even younger! But he has nothing to use, is a flat touch, this is his real strength!


    No! This young man seems to be a gatekeeper. He has such strength. What is the identity of the people inside? What strength? When did the Dragon Emperor Empire have such a master?


    Feng Yuan''s heart is also extremely volatile at this time. Xu Tianlu''s strength is very clear. He lost to a young guard in one move. What''s the situation?


    In addition to the two of them, Zhou Zhong was shocked in the slightest. He had long thought that these young people were excellent and their breath was very obscure. However, he did not dare to think that these young people were masters at Tianzun level, and they were estimated to have reached the peak strength of Tianzun!


    "Why, do you want to do it?" Xu Fengxian looked at the group of the city guards and the purple gold holy army behind, and asked without expression.


    As soon as the voice fell, the four youths outside gave out a strong momentum at the same time! But the two middle-aged people were keeping their eyes closed and did not move at all, as if things here had nothing to do with them.


    Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan are pale. Who are these people? A few casual subordinates are Tianzun Xiuwei, but the two more advanced middle-aged men have not moved, and the middle-aged man who seems to be the master in the room has not moved. This is big. The soldiers under them are just giving heads, and they are useless at all.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, master." Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan face cloudy and sunny, and quickly made a wise choice at present! If you don''t admit it, the enemy is too powerful to deal with.


    "Go away, from now on, don''t move the sea god sect again, or - die!" Xu Fengxian warned the two people without any emotional fluctuation.


    Two people in the heart pull cool pull cool, but this matter son is already not what they can manage, this matter son must tell the Dragon Emperor his majesty.


    They did not dare to stay for a while longer, and ran away with them.


    As soon as they left, Xu Fengxian resumed his smile and politely said to Zhou Zhong, "young Xia Zhou, please save my child."


    From the beginning to the end of the week, he did not start or speak. He was curious about the origin of these people. Who are these people? Is there such a cruel man in the Dragon Empire? If there is, how can they let the Dragon Empire dominate?


    "Now that I''ve promised to treat you, I won''t break my promise." He went back to his bed in the middle of the week and continued to treat the baby. Just now, he had a look at the situation of the sea god sect outside. It was not very bad. Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan''s goals were all on him, so he didn''t pay much attention to the other disciples of the sea god sect.


    Two hours later, when Zhou Zhong was a little pale and wet with sweat, the baby on the bed suddenly began to cry, and Zhou Zhong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Yuan!" When Xu Fengxian and his wife heard the crying of their children, they were all excited. Since the birth of the child, it was the first time that they made a sound.

 Chapter 1563

    Zhou Zhong stood up and said to them, "he''s already well, but his life characteristics are not particularly stable. You should recuperate well when you go back. I don''t think you''ll know more about how to recuperate without me."


    Xu Fengxian went to check it and saw that his son was really alive. He said gratefully to Zhou Zhong: "young Xia Zhou, don''t thank you for your great kindness. I owe you a favor. Take this ring. If you have any trouble one day, you can use it to find me." Xu Fengxian handed Zhou Zhong a simple ring and said.


    Zhou didn''t take Xu Fengxian''s words seriously. He put the ring away at will and said, "I''m going back to have a rest. You can help yourself."


    After that, Xu Fengxian didn''t ask Zhou Zhong to leave the room. As soon as Zhou Zhong left, they left Shenglong town with their men. To be exact, they left Tianhuan mainland!


    Zhou Zhong came out of the house, and Jiang Dongcheng immediately met him. Zhou Zhong asked in a deep voice, "how about the casualties?"


    Jiang Dongcheng replied: "Lord, the attack time of the city guard is relatively short, and there are more injured disciples. However, the injury is good, and the problem is not serious."


    In the middle of the week, he nodded at ease. Recently, the sea god sect has gone through too much, and can''t stand the trouble.


    With these words, several people have gone back to the sea god sect. Zhou Zhong looks extremely gloomy, and the Dragon Emperor has already started! Then he has to let the Dragon Emperor know in the middle of the week. He can''t bully him in the middle of the week!


    "Lord, there''s something I haven''t had time to tell you." At this time, Jiang Dongcheng''s face was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Say Zhou Zhong frowned and had a premonition that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Jiang Dongcheng gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, during your seclusion, Emperor long ordered to attack Mingyue Mountain Villa, which was also brought by Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan. Now Mingyue villa has been lost, and Yueying and Yuehua have escaped, but their whereabouts are unknown, and they are wanted at present."


    "What did you say?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the news, and Mingyue villa was attacked? And it''s gone!


    In an instant, Zhou Zhong''s anger rushed up. He was not a fool. Of course, he understood why the Dragon Emperor attacked Mingyue villa, just because Yuehua was close to him! Mingyue villa was destroyed because of him!


    At this time in the middle of the week, I was angry and worried about Yuehua. I don''t know how Yuehua is now. She must be very sad. Yuehua mentioned Mingyue villa and her master to him in the past. Zhou Zhong knew that they had a very good relationship with their apprentices. Now that Mingyue villa is destroyed, Yuehua must have been greatly hit.


    "Dragon Emperor, if I don''t kill you, I don''t deserve to be an indomitable man in the middle of the week!" Zhou Zhong said in a gnashing voice.


    "Patriarch, we should take a long-term view at this time. The strength of the Dragon Emperor has already passed the period of heavenly harmony. The gap between the period of natural harmony and the period of divine movement is like a gap, which cannot be crossed!" Seeing Zhou Zhong''s anger, binglao was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s impulse, so he quickly advised him.


    But the center of the week already has an idea. What about the Trina Solar period? It''s not that they don''t have cards. It''s not certain who wins who loses.


    At this time, another disciple came and hurried back to his disciples and said, "Lord, someone asked to see you outside. They said it was your family."


    "My family? Go Zhou Zhong immediately walked towards the zongmen, and as soon as they were on the way to the zongmen, they saw Zhou and his party.


    "Grandfather Zhou, why are you here?" I was very surprised to see Zhou Zhongzhong.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was ok, Mr. Zhou was also relieved and said with a smile: "I heard that the Dragon Emperor sent Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan to attack haishenzong. I''m really worried. I''m afraid you have something to do, but now it seems that I''m still in time. They haven''t arrived yet."


    According to Zhou, with the strength of the sea god sect, Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan couldn''t resist the attack. Now that the sea god sect is still there, it means they haven''t come.


    Now, Zhou Zhong, he said, "listen to them."


    "What? coming? This... " Mr. Zhou and those disciples of the Zhou family were startled. They were completely dumbfounded. Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan had already come and gone? What happened? This can only show one problem, they were beaten away by the middle of the week!


    Is the sea god sect so powerful? You know, Mingyue villa, one of the biggest forces of the Dragon Emperor Empire, was easily destroyed by Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan!


    Old Zhou quickly said to Zhou Zhong solemnly, "Zhou Zhong, we still have big things to do. Now it''s not easy to have a conflict with the Dragon Emperor. I still have some friendship with the Dragon Emperor. The dragon emperor also has the place to get my Zhou family. I''ll take you to find the Dragon Emperor. If there is any misunderstanding, let''s talk about it and resolve the conflict."


    Resolve? The only way to resolve this conflict is to kill the Dragon Emperor!


    However, Zhou Zhong knew that Zhou always meant well, so it was not good to refuse directly. Besides, it was too far from Shenglong town to the imperial city. It would take time and effort to go there by himself. He pondered for a while, nodded and said, "OK, please take me to the Imperial City."


    Mr. Zhou was really afraid that Zhou Zhong would not listen to him. Now seeing that Zhou Zhong agreed to go to the peace talks, he said happily, "let''s start now. You can rest assured that in Zhou Zhong, the Dragon Emperor will still give us some face."


    Zhou Zhongli sneers. He doesn''t know if the Dragon Emperor will give the Zhou family face, but he won''t give the Dragon Emperor face in the middle of the week!The Zhou family has a space express, so it''s very fast to go to the imperial city. Soon, they arrive at the imperial city. No one in Zhouzhong takes them with them. Because the strength of the sea god sect is too poor, it will not be of any use to bring them.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Lao appeared in the Imperial City, they immediately spread the news.


    Zhou Lao takes Zhou Zhong to the Imperial City, intending to give the Dragon Emperor a scapegoat and resolve the hatred! The news immediately began to spread among the major forces.


    However, we are not surprised. After all, the only way to offend the Dragon Emperor is to die. With the strength of the sea god sect, how can we compete with the Dragon Emperor Empire? It''s the wisest choice to come early.


    The Zhou family can be said to be the meritorious officials of the Dragon Emperor empire. All the items developed by Tianhua mainland came from the Zhou family. Therefore, Hou Lao had a high position in the Dragon Emperor empire. He immediately contacted the Dragon Emperor and conveyed to him the matter of bringing Zhou Zhong to the peace talks.

 Chapter 1564

    On the longhuang mountain, the emperor looks down on the whole imperial city.


    The next Deputy General of Jushi asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, what should I do if you want to have a peace talk with Zhou Zhong and resolve the contradictions?"


    "Take them to the side hall to wait." The Dragon Emperor said with deep meaning on his face.


    "Yes The adjutant took orders.


    Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan were still standing aside. They had just returned to longhuang mountain to report to the emperor. Seeing that the emperor wanted to accept the peace talks in Zhou Dynasty, they said, "Your Majesty, do you really want to talk with that Zhou Zhonghe? In this way, will people in the world think that my royal family is afraid of the middle of the week


    "Hum! Peace talks? " The Dragon Emperor sneered and said with disdain: "what is he in the middle of the week, and is he worthy of peace talks with the emperor? What''s more, the Zhou family is just a group of dogs raised by the emperor. They are used to guard their homes. They really regard themselves as masters? "


    When Xu Tianlu and Feng Yuan heard the Dragon Emperor say this, they both had a grim smile on their faces. When they were defeated in Shenglong Town, they both felt that they had no face. Therefore, the worse the end in the middle of the week, they would feel more relieved.


    "Your Majesty said that the Zhou family and Zhou Zhong are just dogs." The two men agreed with a smile.


    "The emperor wants them to get out of the Imperial City in disgrace, and then kill the corpses of Zhou Zhong for seven days to make an example to others." In the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, the cold killing opportunity flickered and said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Lao took Zhou Zhong to the imperial palace of the Dragon Emperor. Immediately, the head of the royal family welcomed him out. He politely invited him to sit down in the side hall. On the way, he met all the royal family members, including servants, ministers and even Royal relatives. All of them were respectful to him. Obviously, Mr. Zhou had a high status in the Dragon Emperor Empire, which was what Zhou thought the Dragon Emperor would give him The foundation of face, after all, the development of the whole Tianhuan continent depends on the Zhou family.


    Two people to the side hall to sit, Zhou''s yuan God has been locked in longhuang mountain, he can sense the strong breath of longhuang mountain, this is the master of the period of heaven!


    Zhou thought Zhou Zhong was worried and nervous, so he said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t have to worry. My Zhou family has been serving the Dragon Emperor empire for so many years. The Dragon Emperor has always been a guest of honor to us. This face will still be given to us."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything, and old Zhou wanted to help him, but he didn''t think the Dragon Emperor would make peace with him. In these days of the Dragon Emperor Empire, Zhou Zhong also had some understanding of the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor was gloomy, ambitious and ruthless. From the fact that he can destroy a space, and then pretend to be that space as if nothing happened, we can see how deep this person''s mind is.


    How can they be arrogant, arrogant and arrogant? In particular, the Dragon Emperor has now broken through the realm and reached the period of natural harmony. He has more absolute rule over the whole land of fantasy. He has no scruples. As long as he wants to, he can even destroy the whole space by himself!


    Zhou Lao and Zhou Zhong waited in the room for two hours. During this period, no one came to take charge of them. Zhou''s face became ugly gradually.


    "The Dragon Emperor won''t even give me this face. Is he going to do it absolutely?" There was a trace of anger in Zhou''s eyes. When the fourth Xiao was destroyed, the Dragon Emperor begged him to bring him to the fifth Xiao. Without Zhou''s family, there would be nothing in the Dragon Emperor''s empire now. Is it time for the Dragon Emperor''s empire to take off the grind and kill the donkey?


    In the Imperial City, many forces are paying attention to the situation here. Zhou Zhong is a small role here, they don''t care, but Zhou family is a big role! Who didn''t know that the Zhou family was a guest of honor to the royal family. For many years, the Zhou family''s status in the Dragon Emperor empire was even higher than that of the royal family.


    Today, Mr. Zhou swaggered to the peace talks with the enemies of the Dragon Emperor. What would the dragon emperor do? How to make friends with Zhou Zhong? Or don''t you give Mr. Zhou face and kill him?


    This is a big news. Long Huanggang was promoted to Trina Solar and destroyed Mingyue villa by thunder. Other forces are all in danger. They all point to judge long Huangs attitude from this incident.


    If the Dragon Emperor counseled, they would be relieved. But if the Dragon Emperor didn''t even pay attention to the Zhou family, they would really worry about themselves.


    But now that Zhou Lao has been in for so long, the Dragon Emperor has not come forward. This is already beating Zhou Lao''s face.


    "Ha ha, I think the Zhou family leader and Zhou Zhong are going to get out of here in disgrace." The elder of tiancrocodile sect said with a smile that he was full of disdain for Zhou Zhong, who could attract the attention of the whole Dragon Emperor empire.

 Chapter 1565

    The elder of zhangjianzong nodded and judged: "I guess it won''t be long before Zhou Zhong leaves. Here he is disgraced, but he is not qualified to fight against the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor can crush him with one finger."


    "It''s too much to fight against the Dragon Emperor." It was a young man with two old men behind him. It was the young master of the Zhou family, Zhou zhantian! I was humiliated by Zhou Zhong when I was a burden to the Chinese family, and I was always resentful.


    In fact, with the strength of the Zhou family, he is not qualified to speak here. However, Zhou zhantian''s grandfather recently refined a high-quality pill, which was sought after by many big forces, so he borrowed light to come to the imperial city.


    When Zhou zhantian arrived at the Imperial City, Zhou zhantian learned about Zhou Zhong''s affairs. At that time, Zhou zhantian''s first thought was jealousy! It''s jealousy! Although Zhou Zhong is in big trouble now, it''s the Dragon Emperor. Zhou Zhong is just a small local baozi master. How can he get involved with the Dragon Emperor. And now, because of this, almost everyone in the whole empire of the Dragon Emperor knows it.


    After jealousy, Zhou zhantian is a crazy Schadenfreude, because if Zhou Zhong offends the Dragon Emperor, he will die! If Zhou Zhong died, he would not have to be jealous of a dead man, and Zhou Zhong would never be better than him.


    "Even if you can fly to the sky, you can''t be a Phoenix." Zhou zhantian drank wine and said with pride.


    At this time, old Zhou felt that he was a bit difficult to get off. He was relying on his own face to bring Zhou Zhong to negotiate peace with the Dragon Emperor, but now the Dragon Emperor has not appeared at all. Continue to wait? How humiliating is that? Go now? That''s even more humiliating! Today, this man is doomed.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Mr. Zhou said apologetically to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I''m really sorry. Originally, I wanted to help you and the Dragon Emperor resolve this grudge. As a result, it makes you more embarrassed. But it''s good for young people to suffer setbacks, which is conducive to their growth. You wait for me here, I''ll go to the Dragon Emperor."


    Zhou was about to leave, but Zhou stopped him and said with a smile, "grandfather, you don''t have to apologize to me. I know your kindness. Now that things have happened, let me solve them by myself."


    Zhou Lao saw Zhou Zhong''s firm eyes and misunderstood Zhou Zhong''s meaning. He felt that Zhou Zhong had to face the doubts and saliva of other people. If he went out of the Imperial City, he would be ridiculed by people all over the world. What Zhou Zhong has to face is probably to leave. Zhou feels that Zhou Zhong''s resilient heart is very good and praises him: "good, it''s not too late to avenge your husband for ten years. With your cultivation talent, sooner or later, you will surpass the Dragon Emperor. The world is based on strength. At that time, everything will win back."


    Zhou Zhong laughed, didn''t explain anything, turned around and strode toward the outside of the hall.


    Can a man bend or stretch?


    No! I''m tough in the middle of the week, I won''t bend down!


    It''s not too late for the husband to revenge?


    No! Ten years is too long, I seize the day!


    When Zhou Zhong stepped out of the main hall, the noon sun came down from the sky and fell on Zhou Zhong. As Zhou Zhong walked around, the shadow behind Zhou Zhong became longer and longer. Zhou Zhong was walking towards longhuang mountain. In front of longhuang mountain, Zhou Zhong was very small, but gradually, the shadow grew longer and longer, as if it could reach the sky.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Several royal guards from Zhou Zhong walked out of the hall and watched Zhou Zhong there. When they saw Zhou Zhong coming out, they all showed sarcastic faces and thought that Zhou Zhong was going to go away with his tail between his legs. But at this time, they found that the direction of Zhou Zhong was longhuang mountain, and Zhou Zhong actually flew directly!


    Suddenly more than a dozen royal guards rushed towards the middle of the week.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong''s strong breath burst out. Now, Zhou Zhong is a real master of Shendong period, directly overturning the guards of more than ten Yuanying.


    "Escort!"


    At this time, the Imperial City stretched out, and more than a dozen figures rushed up. These people were the imperial guards of the Dragon empire! In charge of the safety of the Dragon Emperor, he is an absolute elite. He is the same as the early cultivation of Shendong period.


    However, they were too slow. By this time, Zhou Zhong had already rushed to longhuang mountain, with a huge axe in their hands.


    "What are you going to do in the middle of the week, little beast?" On the top of the mountain, the dragon emperor also found Zhou Zhong flying up. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do. He was a master of Tianhe period. Did Zhou Zhong come to seek death?


    But then the Dragon Emperor was furious because Zhou Zhong raised his axe and chopped it towards longhuang mountain!


    Although longhuang mountain is several kilometers high, it can''t be split with an axe at all, but the dragon emperor doesn''t know why. At this time, he has a feeling that longhuangshan is so vulnerable in front of this huge axe.

 Chapter 1566

    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he stepped on the heaven and earth, and held an axe to the Dragon Emperor mountain.


    Yes, longhuangshan is very high and powerful. Zhouzhong is very small, but he has an axe!


    Although the sky axe has been sealed, the sky axe is the sky breaking axe. It was once a divine tool for the creation of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth can be split. What is a mountain peak? In front of the power of the sky axe, the peaks seem to tremble slightly.


    "Look! What''s that? "


    Longhuangshan is several kilometers high, sitting in the palace, so no matter which direction the whole imperial city is in, you can see longhuangshan very well.


    At this time, all the people in the imperial city saw Zhou Zhong on longhuang mountain and stood up in shock. Longhuang mountain is the holy mountain in their eyes. How could anyone fly to the top of longhuang mountain? And what''s in this man''s hand? An ax? Is he crazy! He wants to split the dragon mountain?


    All people think it''s inconceivable that there is such a madman who wants to chop longhuangshan, which is several kilometers high. How can it be split? Isn''t it a joke?


    People from all major forces also saw this scene. The intelligence of these big forces was very powerful. Naturally, everyone had seen the pictures and shadows of Zhou Zhong, so they recognized Zhou Zhong immediately.


    "It was the middle of the week. What was he going to do?" Everyone was shocked and suspicious.


    "Crazy! He''s absolutely crazy! It must be because belonghuang hit his face and felt that he was disgraced. That''s why he made such a crazy move. " The elder of tiancrocodile sect concluded.


    The elder of zhangjianzong immediately said, "but is it more humiliating to do such a stupid act? It would be nice if he could smash a hole on the top of the mountain with his axe. He really thought he could split the longhuang mountain? "


    Zhou zhantian is also full of sarcasm and said: "you all overestimate him, he is just a bumpkin, sensationalism."


    However, when everyone was questioning, Zhou Zhong''s axe fell.


    Click!


    Boom!


    An explosion is like thunder, the sky and the earth change color instantly, the sky is covered with dark clouds, blocking the hot sun, all kinds of lightning in the air constantly across, longhuang mountain is shaking! The earth is crawling! At this moment, it seems that the earth has collapsed!


    On longhuang mountain, Zhou Zhong''s axe was on the top of the mountain. From the top of the mountain, a huge crack began to spread like a centipede, from the top to the waist, from the waist to the foot, and from the foot to all the surrounding land.


    Boom!


    Longhuangshan was divided into two parts. The earth sank and the rocks fell like rain in the palace. In an instant, the whole imperial city was destroyed. All the people fled in panic.


    "The sky is falling! Run away


    People are scared, they never dare to imagine that someone can split the longhuang mountain. What kind of power is this? It is a mountain peak thousands of meters high!


    "Run, the imperial city will be destroyed!"


    The elders of all major forces turned pale and ran to the outside of the imperial city. The continuous falling stone rain was too terrible. Even the strong ones at the peak of Yuanying period couldn''t stand it, and the masters in the dynamic period got hurt when they were hit too much.


    As soon as Zhou zhantian''s legs softened, he sat back in his chair, and the whole person was shocked. He never thought that Zhou Zhong could split the dragon mountain! How can it be! This is no longer a man can do, this is God!


    "No! It''s impossible. I don''t believe it Zhou zhantian can''t accept this reality. He thinks that Zhou Zhong is a bumpkin and is not qualified to compete with him. He is the young master of the Zhou family, a famous alchemy family in Qingshan province. Zhou Zhong is nothing.


    But now, Zhou Zhong''s terrorist power is beyond his reach. He can''t understand why Zhou Zhong can do all this.


    "Young master, run fast. It''s too late if you don''t run any more!" Two servants behind him ran out of the city with Zhou zhantian.


    The power of the axe in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty made the whole imperial city of the Dragon Empire destroyed.


    On longhuang mountain, the Dragon Emperor was surprised to fly up and looked at all this with angry face.


    "Zhou Zhong, I need your life today!" The Dragon Emperor roared and rushed directly to Zhou Zhong. This is the first time that the emperor of the Dragon started to fight after entering the period of Tianhe!

 Chapter 1567

    "You little beast, you let out demons to cholera the whole world. You don''t respect the Dragon Emperor empire. Today, my emperor will live for the world except you!" The voice of the Dragon Emperor spread throughout the Imperial City, so that all people can hear his solemn reason.


    There are no fools in the imperial city. Hearing this, some people immediately think of the man eating monster who was in trouble in the world. So this monster was released by Zhou Zhong? If this is the case, then this week is really not worth dying, that monster killed many people!


    Zhou Zhong also looked like a knife in his eyes, looked directly at the Dragon Emperor, and said in a cruel voice: "old dog, you don''t want to charge me here. You are anxious to kill me because I found your royal secret and killed Longhua!"


    Bang, those who watch the war outside the imperial city are more shocked, Zhou even killed the eldest prince Longhua? It''s no wonder that the Dragon Emperor hates him to the bone. If Long Hua can become a great prince, it means that his strength, talent and temperament are first-class among all the princes. How can the Dragon Emperor not be angry when he killed such a gifted prince in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    But people immediately began to talk about speculation, Zhou found the royal secret? What''s the secret?


    "Shut up, you little beast As soon as the Dragon Emperor''s face changed and his hand waved, the sword of heaven and earth became a very powerful force. The wind all over the sky attacked Zhou Zhong without any dead angle.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. He has never seen such an attack. It''s so strong! This is the master of the period of heavenly harmony. When it comes to the period of heavenly harmony, you can activate the law of heaven and earth sword. The Dragon Emperor must have understood the law of wind, so he can drive the wind between heaven and earth at any time.


    Zhou Zhong holds a trident and repeatedly strikes these wind knives. However, there are too many wind knives, and the wind blades constantly break open. The wind blows on Zhou Zhong''s body. Fortunately, there is a layer of protection in the middle of the week. The creeping light on the skin dissolves the power of those wind knives. Therefore, the wind knives do not cause much damage to Zhou Zhong except cutting the clothes Injury.


    Zhou Zhong rushed out of the wind knife and said in a cruel voice: "old dog, are you afraid that others will know the dirty things that your royal family do? In order to control the major forces, your royal family holds a dragon fight competition every ten years, and gathers the most elite disciples of the major forces to compete. From these disciples, 20 more challengers are selected to enter the longhuang mountain range. All of these disciples are elites of all major forces and hope for the future. However, your royal family has such evil existence as infant spirit altar in the longhuang mountain range, forcing those challengers to swear allegiance to the Dragon Emperor empire! "


    Those powerful elders outside the imperial city were shocked. No wonder all the disciples they sent to participate in the dragon fight had some accidents. Those disciples who had no accident also chose to stay in the Dragon Emperor empire. It''s rare to see that there is a baby spirit altar in the Dragon Emperor mountains? These young disciples are all the accomplishments of Yuanying period, which are under the control of the infant spirit altar!


    But what shocked them even more was still behind!


    "Dragon Emperor, you said that I released the monster, cholera world, then I have to ask you, where did I release this monster? From the hinterland of longhuang mountain! It''s under the guard of the purple gold holy army! There are dozens of monsters in the mountain. You said that your Dragon Emperor wanted to capture them for the sake of the whole world. Then I ask you, based on the cultivation of your Dragon Emperor in heaven, why don''t you kill them in order to avoid future trouble? What''s the purpose of keeping so many monsters? " Zhou Zhong sneered and asked the Dragon Emperor, loud enough for everyone to hear.


    These forces all felt frightened. The monster that destroyed several cities was actually released from the hinterland of longhuang mountain? Was it raised by the Dragon Emperor?


    If it was before, they might believe that these monsters were captured by the Dragon Emperor. But now it''s different. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it just broke out that the Dragon Emperor set up a baby spirit altar in the longhuang mountains to control the young elite disciples of various forces. This shows that the Dragon Emperor has an intention for all their forces. In addition, the information behind it is a little frightening.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t expect that his story had been publicized by Zhou Zhongzhi. Suddenly, he reached out to the sky. In an instant, thunder broke out again in the already gloomy sky, and lightning came into being in the air.


    "Every move can lead to the change of heaven and earth. Is this the strength of the master in the period of Tianhe? Isn''t that horrible? "


    People outside the city are shocked to see this scene. If people can control heaven and earth, isn''t it God? These practitioners are fighting against the law of heaven and pursuing symbiosis with heaven and earth. However, compared with the power of heaven and earth, they are nothing.


    There are many times when thunder breaks out in heaven and earth. When the monster becomes extremely powerful, it will also undergo the baptism of the thunder before it can be reborn. And it is said that when a practitioner reaches a certain strong level, it will also trigger the arrival of thunder.


    Many people have seen the power of Tianlei. It''s the real fury of thunder. It''s irresistible. Now the Dragon Emperor can summon Tianlei. What kind of strength is this.


    "In the middle of the week, from the moment you killed my emperor son, you should be able to meet today''s end. Today is your death time!" The Dragon Emperor refers to the law of thunder between heaven and earth, which is the power of the law he understands after he enters the period of Tianhe!Boom! Click! In the sky, a huge thunderbolt fell from the sky and hit the middle of the week.

 Chapter 1568

    Zhou Zhong looks dignified, and the seal of the sky axe has not been untied. It can be said that it is a talent to chop mountains. It does not need energy, but it is useless to attack. In the middle of the week, he took out his trident and attacked the thunder in the sky four times in a row.


    "The roar of the sea!"


    "The abyss of Poseidon!"


    "It''s endless!"


    "The power of the sea god!"


    Combined with these four attacks, the first two play the most important role in limiting and weakening the power of thunder. The last two attacks are all hegemonic and powerful frontal attacks, which are the same as the attack attributes of thunder.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The attacks in the sky collided, and the huge thunder was slightly blocked for a moment, but then the huge thunder broke through all the attacks and hit again towards the middle of the week.


    Long Huang''s face is full of confidence. Today, he is so powerful that he is invincible. Although he doesn''t know how Zhou Zhong entered the period of spiritual movement so quickly, the period of spiritual movement is a fart for him now?


    "Zhou Zhong can''t be the opponent of the Dragon Emperor. There is no doubt that he will die!" People watching outside the city also made this decision one after another.


    The great thunder struck Zhou Zhong. Looking at the shocking blow, the center of Zhou suddenly moved as if he had caught something.


    When Zhou Zhong closed his eyes, the spirit in his body suddenly came out. He found that when he was immersed in the spirit, he seemed to blend into the whole world.


    "Everyone is practicing and pursuing to live with heaven and earth, but no one can do it. Why? Because they ignore, they are already in the world! It''s like being in a deep mountain, you don''t feel how high and spectacular the mountain is, because you can''t see the mountain when you are in the mountain. "


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Yuan Shen moved, and the Trident seemed to send out a roar that shocked the heaven and earth. A huge light and shadow cleaved towards the thunder.


    "The eighth form of the nine movements of the sea god, Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    In the middle of the week, there was a roar from the Trident, and the earth trembled and the heaven and earth roared for it. The Trident split the huge thunder into a crack, and then the whole thunder exploded in an instant.


    Boom!


    The thunder dissipated, and the huge attack from Trident was also blown up. Zhou Zhong''s figure was lifted out for more than ten meters. After landing, he gasped continuously. The blow just now consumed too much energy, and it was the energy of Yuan Shen! We should know that Zhou Zhong is in the period of God movement, and the yuan God is his foundation. The energy consumption of Yuan Shen can not be recovered in a short period of time.


    Such a scene makes everyone feel incredible. Can Zhou Zhong really resist the attack of the Dragon Emperor? But even so, through this blow has already made a high decision. The thunder of the Dragon Emperor came out with a wave, and now it has been scattered without any consequences. And Zhou Zhong''s blow was obviously a full force, and now has been shocked out of the internal injury.


    But even so, the Dragon Emperor had already felt incredible. He questioned in a deep voice: "impossible! You are just a spiritual cultivation. How can you arouse the power of heaven and earth? Although the power of heaven and earth is very weak, and it is not enough to compare with me, how can the cultivation in the divine movement period arouse the Qi of heaven and earth? Even a little is absolutely impossible! "


    The Dragon Emperor has stayed at the peak of the divine movement period for many years. It can be said that the difference between the divine movement period and the Tianhe period is clear. At the peak of the divine movement period, the Dragon Emperor has realized that qualitative changes will take place after entering the Tianhe period. Whether he can control the power of heaven and earth is a direct sign.


    So he kept trying and tried for unknown years, but the results were all failure. Until he really entered the period of natural harmony, he was finally able to control the power of heaven and earth.


    But now Zhou Zhong can manipulate some of the power of heaven and earth with the strength of the spirit movement period, which makes him very unhappy. Can''t he compare with a small Zhou Zhong?


    A cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and the Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice: "boy, I have to say that your talent is really amazing. If you don''t kill you today, it''s hard to guarantee that your growth will not let me marvel in the future, so you will die today."


    With a wave of the Dragon Emperor''s big hand, the continuous thunder began to condense between heaven and earth, and each of them split in the middle of the week.


    "Mid week!" In the ruins of the Imperial City, Mr. Zhou was worried about the war in the sky. He was very anxious. If Mr. Zhou died, all their plans to fight against the invaders in the outer airspace would be in vain.


    In the face of the Dragon Emperor''s all-out attack, Zhou Zhong did not dare to be slighted at all. The gap between him and the Dragon Emperor is too big. The only move that can be lower than the Dragon Emperor is Shenyuan Tiandong. Other attacks have no effect at all.


    But what Shenyuan Tiandong consumes is the energy of Yuanshen. With the current strength in the middle of the week, it doesn''t take many times.


    "Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    In the face of the attack, Zhou Zhong had to launch Shenyuan Tiandong again to split the thunder from the Dragon Emperor''s attack one by one, but after three thunders fell, Zhou Zhongpu spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "The middle of the week is almost gone!" Seeing this, everyone said one after another.


    The dragon emperor also saw that the middle of the week was dying, so he stepped up his attack.Boom!


    Another thunderbolt fell on Zhou Zhong''s attack. This time, Zhou Zhong was thrown to the ground without getting up for a long time.


    "Mid week, today is your day to die! I will let you die in the cradle, even if you have great talent The more powerful Zhou Zhong is now, the more scared the Dragon Emperor is. Zhou Zhong must not stay.


    "Dragon Emperor, is that all you have?" Zhou Zhongqiang struggled to stand up and scoffed at the Dragon Emperor.


    "Hum, you are now at the end of a strong arrow. A thunderbolt can kill you, but I want you to stick to the real gap between you and me, and let you know what is the real spirit of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1569

    When the Dragon Emperor spoke, two spirits of the law bloomed behind him. One was the spirit of the law of the dragon power. This was the first soul of the law that the emperor of the Dragon understood, and the soul of the most powerful law of the Dragon Emperor. It has reached the seventh level!


    Another soul of law is the soul of thunder law, the sixth realm!


    The soul of the two laws actually began to merge in the air, producing a kind of ambiguous energy.


    "Zhou Zhong, let''s die!"


    Click!


    In the dark clouds above the sky, a thunder fell from the sky, and then the thunder turned into a giant dragon. The extremely terrible breath seemed to be able to break the sky and the earth.


    The people outside the city felt the strong breath, and they were all in submission. It''s terrible! Feeling this breath, people have no sense of resistance at all, because the end of resistance is only one, that is, death. Now the Dragon Emperor is invincible.


    The Dragon roared with fright and hit Zhou Zhong hard. This blow can make Zhou Zhong disappear completely in the world.


    Feeling the powerful energy of the Dragon Emperor''s attack, the Pangu blood in Zhou''s body began to boil.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things are in depression. A giant holding a huge axe created the whole world. He is the real creator of this world. He is the God of this world!


    How can the blood of the world be buried by such a small pressure?


    Black mysterious Rune instantly covered the face of the week, week felt unprecedented powerful energy burst out of the body.


    "Ah


    Zhou Zhong raised his head to the sky and roared, and the Trident in his hand cleaved to the Dragon again.


    "Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    This halberd is different from that just now. This attack in the middle of the week is no longer a little bit of the Qi of heaven and earth, but an attack of the force of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    If it''s a two-week attack, it''s like throwing a dragon into the sky!


    The trident of Zhou Dynasty broke through the Thunder Dragon, and did not decline. It cleaved to the Dragon Emperor again.


    Everyone looked silly. The Dragon Emperor''s powerful strike was blocked by Zhou Zhong? What''s more, do you have the strength to chase back in the middle of the week? How could that be possible?


    Dragon Emperor was also shocked, but immediately recovered, after all, he is a real Tianhe period master.


    "What''s your secret in the middle of the week? If you can let such a young man have such achievements and kill you, your secret will belong to me! " Dragon Emperor at this time in the eyes of brilliant, he was not angry, but is happy, ecstatic! Zhou Zhong is so young and creates impossibility again and again. This is absolutely abnormal. The only thing that can be explained is that Zhou Zhong has secrets! If he gets this secret, his plan over the years will be realized, so he still has to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "Want my secret? I''m afraid you can''t get it! " The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand was cut down fiercely. The dragon emperor also raised his hand and blew out a fist. A huge dragon shadow hit the Trident.


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week, blood gushed and he retreated. The Dragon Emperor''s face was flushed, and he was obviously shocked. But he immediately chased after Zhou Zhong. Now he is very eager to get the secret of Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing the Dragon Emperor''s own master coming to fight fiercely, Zhou''s eyes flashed a smug smile, and then behind the Dragon Emperor, a strange figure appeared.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Yang clapped his hand at the heart of the Dragon Queen, but the dragon emperor noticed the crucial moment and suddenly turned around, letting the hand just clap on his shoulder.


    "Ah


    The fierce pain let the Dragon Emperor scream. He quickly retreated. He stared at Qiyang in disbelief. Qiyang appeared behind him. He didn''t feel the way. Who is this man!


    In the sky, Qi Yang stood beside Zhou Zhong and bowed to Zhou Zhong and said, "master, give him to your subordinates."


    "Have you broken the mirror?" Zhou Zhong asked Qi Yang that he had to let Qi Yang out.


    With a confident smile on his lips, Qi Yang said to Zhou Zhong, "my subordinates will not let the master down!"


    With that, Qiyang turned around and rushed directly to the Dragon Emperor. The powerful momentum broke out and was no worse than the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that there was such a master around Zhou Zhong, a master in the period of Tianhe!


    "In the middle of the week, you really have a secret. You wait. I''ll get your secret one day." At this time, the Dragon Emperor was in a state of confusion. He did not dare to entangle with Zhou Zhong. With a wave of his hand again, a thunderbolt fell from the sky and turned into a giant dragon. He wanted to stop Qi Yang''s steps. Then the Dragon Emperor took the opportunity to escape.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he told Qiyang, "don''t let him run away!"


    Qi Yang said with a confident smile: "the power of heaven and earth is not used in this way. If you use the power of heaven and earth in front of me, you can''t measure yourself!"


    With Qi Yang''s big hand for a while, the power of heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the thunder in the air dissipated in the blink of an eye! Then Qiyang stretched out his hand, and the power between heaven and earth directly became a huge palm, holding the Dragon Emperor in his hands.The Dragon Emperor is really flustered!


    "Don''t kill me in the middle of the week. I can tell you where the person you''re looking for is!" In a hurry, the Dragon Emperor cried out to Zhou Zhong in horror.


    His face changed in the middle of the week.


    "Bamboo green clothes? She''s not dead? Where is she? " Zhou Zhong was very surprised to ask the Dragon Emperor.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was really concerned about zhuqingyi, the Dragon Emperor had hope in his heart. As long as he didn''t die, he would find a chance to kill him and get his secret.


    "In the middle of the week, zhuqingyi has been sent to other spaces. As long as you keep me alive, I can help you find her!" The Dragon Emperor said to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1570

    Other spaces? Zhou Zhong has been able to endure the joy in his heart. As long as Zhu Qingyi is not dead, everything is easy to say. But the Dragon Emperor said that he had sent bamboo green clothes to other spaces, which had to make Zhou center suspicious. Was what he said true or what he said to save his life?


    However, no matter what he said is true or false, the Dragon Emperor can not stay. His mind is too deep and his ambition is too big. It will be a disaster sooner or later to keep it.


    When the Dragon Emperor saw Zhou Zhong meditating, his heart was also tight. Now his life is in Zhou Zhong''s hands, and Zhou Zhong''s words can decide his life and death, so he quickly said: "Zhou Zhong, you can''t kill me! Except for me, no one knows where Zhu Qingyi is. They are a group of spies selected by me. They are secretly arranged among the major forces. In order not to be found, no one knows their contact. Only I know. If you kill me, you will never find her! "


    Zhou Zhong was gloomy and asked in a cold voice, "do you threaten me?"


    The cold killing machine spread from Zhou Zhong, and the Dragon Emperor felt cold in his heart. He did not expect that the killing machine on Zhou Zhong was so strong. He believed from the heart that Zhou Zhong really dared to kill him.


    "No! I don''t mean to threaten you. I just want to make a deal with you. " The Dragon Emperor immediately counseled down and explained to Zhou Zhong''s kindness.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "OK, tell me how to contact Zhu Qingyi."


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes twinkled and said warily, "I can''t tell you. If I tell you, you will kill me."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "if you don''t tell me, you will be killed by me too! You know, you don''t have the capital to negotiate with me now! "


    Dragon Emperor''s face suddenly ferocious said: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t think I''m scaring you. If you kill me, you''ll never find zhuqingyi!"


    The more the Dragon Emperor fought with him, the more determined he was to kill him in the middle of the week, because he knew that the Dragon Emperor must be thinking about revenge on him later.


    "You look down on me!" Zhou Zhong went to longhuang mountain and said in a very low voice, "I just thought of a thing. The Zhou family has developed a system that can find any treasure. You are clear about the scientific research ability of the Zhou family. And I once gave Zhu Qingyi many treasures. With this system, as long as I am in the same space with her and the distance is not too far, I will find her! "


    Zhou Zhong said this can be even mengdai cheat, want to find treasure instrument to find bamboo green clothes, it is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But the Dragon Emperor didn''t think so. He was too clear about the strength of the Zhou family''s scientific research. It was said that the system that could search for treasure was in the past. Moreover, Zhou Zhong attached so much importance to zhuqingyi that he would not joke about it. So the Dragon Emperor thought that what Zhou Zhong said might be true. He really had other ways to find zhuqingyi.


    This Dragon Emperor can be flustered, anxious to ask Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t kill me, I tell you how to contact bamboo green clothes!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even reply, so he looked at the Dragon Emperor coldly. The Dragon Emperor didn''t dare to have a crooked mind at all. He said quickly: "Zhou Zhong, I''m not really cheating you. You know I sent them to those big powers, among which the experts are like clouds. If there is any carelessness, it will leak out. So we have no contact information. We have agreed to leave messages in the small space every other year For the next step of communication, the entrance of the small space is in the hinterland of longhuangshan mountain. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor was very cautious. He asked in a deep voice, "how long is the next contact?"


    "Ten months later!" The Dragon Emperor''s face is not very good-looking said.


    "Ten months?" Zhou Zhong''s face was cold, so he had to wait ten months to get in touch with Zhu Qingyi, but it was a happy event. At least he knew the contact method and knew that Zhu Qingyi was not dead.


    The corner of the mouth showed a smile, the week showed a moment of cold killing.


    The Dragon Emperor felt the killing opportunity and was shocked. He quickly said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I have told you how to contact zhuqingyi. You can''t kill me!"


    Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "you told me how to contact zhuqingyi. What reason do I not want to kill you?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s face turned white in an instant. Yes, he has no use value!


    "Poof!"


    The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand pierced the Dragon Emperor''s heart directly. The Dragon Emperor roared to Zhou Zhong with a vicious face: "Zhou Zhong! I will not let you go when I die, I will kill you


    "You don''t have a chance!" Zhou saw that the dragon emperor yuan God wanted to escape, so the Trident stabbed out again, this time directly stabbed and stole the Dragon Emperor''s yuan God, and killed the Dragon Emperor completely!


    As if outside the Imperial City, all eyes stopped beating. The emperor of the Dragon Empire, the master of the harmony period, was killed by Zhou Zhong?


    Everyone felt that Zhou Zhong offended the Dragon Emperor, that was the act of looking for death, but as a result, he slapped all of them in the face, and Zhou Zhong killed the Dragon Emperor!


    Mr. Zhou has already looked silly. He still wants to bring Zhou Zhong to the peace talks with the Dragon Emperor. He thinks that he has helped Zhou Zhong a lot. Now it seems that all he has done will be redundant. Zhou Zhong has such powerful strength! Let''s not say that Zhou Zhong has the experts in the period of Tianhe to help him. Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength alone has already shocked him deeply.Zhou Zhong killed the Dragon Queen and immediately went to find the entrance of the small space in the heart of longhuangshan mountain. Now longhuang mountain has been divided into two parts. Zhou Zhong soon found the entrance and felt relieved to know that the emperor had not lied.


    However, the Dragon Emperor said that it is still ten months before the next contact with Zhu Qingyi. It seems that he can only wait ten months to come back. Zhou Zhong used the space rule to reset the entrance of this small space. No one can enter from here except Zhou Zhong and waiwaiwai.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong set up an array to cover the entrance of this small space. After all this, Zhou Zhong went to find Zhou Lao.

 Chapter 1571

    "Grandfather, my business is settled. Let''s go." Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Lao.


    At this time, old Zhou regained his mind and was full of joy. The stronger Zhou Zhong was, of course, the happier he was. Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong that he could deal with those monsters better.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhou killed the Dragon Emperor, as for the next Dragon Emperor empire will have what kind of change, that can''t control.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Lao came back to Zhou''s home, Zhou Lao Ma ordered all Zhou''s disciples not to go out. Zhou''s family used to be very close to the royal family of the Dragon Emperor empire. Now that the Dragon Emperor was killed, the Dragon Emperor Empire must experience a bloody storm. Zhou Lao didn''t want to let Zhou''s family get involved in it.


    When Zhou Zhonghe came back to his room, he asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, what are your plans for the next time?"


    Zhou Zhong pondered: "I went to Tianhuan land to look for people at the beginning. Later, I offended the Dragon Emperor, and because of the strength of the Dragon Emperor Empire, I have been passively forbearing. Now people have been found, and the Dragon Emperor has been killed by me. Basically, everything has been solved. So next, I will mainly check those monsters."


    Zhou said: "I have sent people to transport all those monsters to the Zhou family. We will set up a special research laboratory to study the monsters. In the middle of the week, according to the information I got, those monsters are more and more active, which shows that people in outer airspace have stepped up their invasion of us


    Zhou''s face became dignified. He had seen the monsters'' horror. If these monsters were allowed to flood, it would not be a good thing for him and the people around him.


    "We need to find ways to control these monsters." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Zhou then showed a smile and took out a batch of equipment from the space ring.


    "Look at these equipment. We just developed them recently, just for the purpose of targeting these monsters. With these glasses, you can see a small movable space within 50 meters, so you can find those monsters who know the law of space. In addition, the launcher can launch the attack equivalent to the peak strength of the newborn. Although it consumes a lot of energy, it should be able to deal with those monsters. This ring is able to distinguish whether the other party is an intruder in the outer space. Because the outer space intruder has the energy in the outer space, this ring can detect the energy as long as the opponent is in outer space Invaders of the domain, the ring will emit red light. "


    Zhou was also very happy to see these equipment, and said happily: "great, with these equipment, we can set up a special army to deal with these monsters!"


    However, old Zhou was not so optimistic, and said with a melancholy face: "these equipment can deal with those monsters, but they need too much rare materials and a lot of spirit stones to make them. But the other two materials are rare. As far as I know, the earth has it


    "The earth has precious materials you need? How can it be? The earth''s resources for spiritual cultivation have been exhausted, and there are very few spirit stones. " Zhou Zhongzhong said strangely.


    Zhou said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t know much about your earth. Before the last jiuxiao war, the earth was the best place for cultivation in jiuxiao! At that time, there were countless powerful people on the earth, and there were resources everywhere. I remember that there were Kyushu, various kinds of fairy islands and countless fairy mountains, all of which were holy places for cultivation. "


    "But that was before." Zhou Zhong said helplessly.


    Zhou said mysteriously, "you forget that 70% of the earth''s area is sea."


    Zhou Zhong is not stupid. After hearing this, he immediately understood what Zhou Lao meant.


    "You mean there are various cultivation resources in the deep sea?" There was a little excitement in Zhou''s heart. If so, he would have made it! Because there are very few practitioners on the earth now. He is the boss when he comes back to the earth. Isn''t he the only one who owns all the resources?


    Zhou nodded and said, "almost, there will be resources we need."


    Zhou Zhong immediately decided, "OK, anyway, it''s ten months before Zhu Qingyi''s next visit to the small space. I''ll go back to the earth to find resources. I''ll bother my grandfather to have at least some equipment. The sea god sect will train a special army to deal with those monsters."


    Zhou agreed: "OK, that''s settled."


    Zhou Zhong brought a batch of those equipment from Zhou''s family, and then drove the space Express back to Shenglong town. Binglao and anlao were already waiting. They were very happy to see Zhou Zhong back.


    "Binglao, anlao, Jiangtang leader, sunqi, Jiangfeng, sunqi, you and I go back to our room, and we have something to tell you." Zhou Zhong got off the space express and said to several people directly.


    The party followed Zhou Zhong back to the room. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s serious face, they all knew something big was going to happen.


    "I killed the Dragon Emperor." Zhou Zhong entered the room and said in a nutshell.


    "What?"


    Hearing this news, everyone was startled. Binglao and anlao are OK. There are so many incredible things created in the middle of the week. Both of them are used to it. But Jiang Dongcheng and sun Meng are different. They are born and raised in the sky. The Dragon Emperor is in their heart, that is God! It''s the strongest person in Tianhuan!Knowing that Zhou Zhong had offended the Dragon Emperor, to tell the truth, they all had no bottom in their hearts. They were afraid that the sea god Zong would not be able to cross the ridge this time. But I didn''t expect to come back in the middle of the week with such a shocking news.

 Chapter 1572

    Zhou Zhong didn''t entangle himself in this issue, and told several people exactly what Zhou said to him.


    This time several people''s faces became more dignified.


    "Suzerain, do you mean there are other spaces beyond jiuxiao?" Sun Meng several people big eye stare small eye, obviously this matter lets them more cannot accept.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said: "yes, our jiuxiao is actually a different sub space in a big space. Our big space, in the vast outer space, is just a grain of sand in the sand, and other airspace has a more powerful existence. And now we have a strong intention to invade space. "


    "Star city that monster, is what the LORD said of the outer space monster?" Binglao asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhonghui said: "yes, the strength of those monsters is very strong, but they forcibly enter our airspace, resulting in the destruction of their bodies and the reduction of their accomplishments. They have to reside in other bodies and rely on cannibalism, blood essence and viscera to recover their cultivation."


    "How do you deal with these monsters? According to what you said just now, these monsters seem to be very powerful, and their abilities are different. Some will understand the laws of space, while others are invulnerable. " Ann also frowned. If these monsters are so powerful, they can''t beat them and can only run away.


    Zhou Zhong took out the equipment developed by Mr. Zhou from the space ring, and said to several people, "these equipment are developed by Mr. Zhou. They are used to deal with those monsters. I will leave them to you first. The next thing we have to do is deal with these monsters. If we are really invaded by those masters in outer airspace, the result will be very terrible. Is there an egg under the nest


    Several people nodded, thinking that Zhou Zhong was right. They were not heroes and did not expect to save the world, but they had to protect themselves and their families!


    "Should we also unite with other forces? We can''t just help, and it seems very difficult to rely on us alone. " Sun Meng asked hesitantly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile, "do you think Mr. Zhou has ever thought of uniting with other forces? But these forces are short-sighted. They don''t believe what Mr. Zhou said at all. They all want to preserve their strength to develop and expand their own forces. They don''t want to waste their power in vain and be taken advantage of by other forces. "


    "People are selfish!" Several people heard this is also helpless sigh.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "so next I will go back to the earth to look for resources. Binglao, anlao, you two are responsible for forming an army to deal with those monsters. Jiang Dongcheng, you are in charge of recruiting and training the disciples of the school, and then give them to the elder to deal with those monsters. Jiang Feng and sun Qi, you two should be regarded as the leaders of the two teams. As for the other affairs of the clan, we will leave them to master sun in the future. "


    In the past, Jiang Dongcheng dealt with the affairs of the sect. Sun Meng mainly dealt with the affairs of those resources outside. Now, it can be said that he has been reused to let Sun Meng come back to deal with the clan affairs.


    "Lord, don''t worry, we will finish the task!" Several people have been given a very important task, have expressed their determination.


    After arranging the things here, they could feel relieved in the middle of the week, so they took the space express to Yehe city on the same day. The space array of returning to earth is still here. Before, because of offending the purple gold holy army and the Dragon Emperor, I was afraid that the array here would be found, so I didn''t dare to come back.


    But now there''s no problem, the Dragon Emperor has been killed, and Zhou Zhong is not afraid to be found by others, so he returns to Yehe city.


    Just back to the villa before, Zhou saw the purple Thunder Dragon King. No wonder this guy disappeared for a long time. It turned out that he came back to guard the villa.


    Zhou Zhonghe said hello to the purple Thunder Dragon King, and told him that there was no need to guard here. The purple Thunder Dragon King had nothing to do, so he went back to earth with Zhou Zhong.


    Back to the earth again, the space array will transmit the week to the Poseidon island. It has not come back for many days. Today''s Haishen island has undergone great changes. It is no longer a desert island, just like a mature metropolis!


    As soon as the space array started, Han Li and Lin Lu got the news and rushed over.


    "Mid week, you''re back!"


    The two women were very happy to see Zhou Zhong and threw themselves into Zhou Zhong''s arms.


    Zhou Zhong was also very happy, holding two girls in his arms, sighing that life was indeed a happy one.


    "Zhou Zhong, have you found bamboo green clothes?" Before, the relationship between the three girls was very tense, but later, after contact, the three girls got along very well, especially after suffering together, they showed their true feelings. So after the disappearance of zhuqingyi, the two women have been very concerned.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I haven''t found it yet, but I''ve got news. Don''t worry. I''ll bring her back safely."


    "Will you come back this time?" Lin Lu looked forward to Zhou Zhong and asked, they have been separated for too long, really do not want to live a life of separation often.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I won''t leave so soon for the time being. I will stay for at least ten months. By the way, I want to explore the ocean. What equipment do I need in this regard?"


    "Exploring the ocean? This requires exploration ships and satellites. Many environmental companies or resource companies will hire exploration ships. What do you want to do to explore the ocean in the middle of the week Han Li asked suspiciously.Zhou Zhong wanted to explore the ocean to find precious resources. Naturally, he didn''t trust to give it to the exploration ships outside. So he said directly, "buy two exploration ships directly. I want to explore some rare resources, and I can''t let outsiders know."


    Han Li thought for a while and said, "no problem. The development of Haishen island is very good now. Tax alone is a big income. It''s no problem to buy two exploration ships."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Are my parents in Poseidon island?" Zhou Zhong thought that he had not seen his parents for a long time, so he immediately asked the two girls.


    The two girls said with a smile, "yes, we''ll take you there."


    Zhou Zhonghe and his two daughters returned to the villa. The elder was very happy to see that Zhou Zhonghe had come back, so he quickly arranged a grand family dinner.

 Chapter 1573

    At the dinner table, there was a family of five who were enjoying themselves and eating happily. But Zhou Zhong''s father suddenly said, "Zhou Zhong, you''re not too young. Don''t run around all day. Should you think about your life?"


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhong is drinking a drink. When she hears this, she almost spurts out. Lin Lu, who is eating vegetables, almost bites her tongue when she drinks Han Li. The two women look at Zhou Zhong and wait for Zhou Zhong''s reply.


    There was a wry smile in the center of Zhou. He said that this is really my father. You have to talk about it if you don''t open it. Should you talk about it when the two girls are away? Now, how can I answer this question? Can I have the cheek to say that I married both girls?


    "Dad, I just came back. Don''t think about it." Zhou Zhong hastened to cover up the road.


    But as the father of Zhou Zhong, how can you not see his son''s mind? He said with a straight face: "you boy, are you ashamed now? I just asked you when Lin Lu and Han Li were there. Don''t make a fool of me, you two girls. You two should make a statement first. "


    Han Li and Lin Lu looked at each other, and the two women''s faces turned red. Lin Lu said in a low voice, "I listen to my cousin."


    Han Li is more tactful. She looks at Zhou Zhong and says, "I listen to Zhou Zhong."


    Although the two women didn''t make a clear statement, their attitude was very obvious. They even listened to Zhou Zhong''s words about life events. That is to say, they gave their whole life to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother also said: "Zhou Zhong, your father said right, you are not young, it''s time to talk about marriage. Besides, you don''t lack money now. It''s time to think about it."


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you today? Do you have to talk about it?" Zhou Zhong asked helplessly.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother said jealously, "your aunt''s cousin is going to get married at the end of the month. We have to go there. They are younger than you. They are all married. Can I be in a hurry?"


    The evil heart of comparison! With a silent sigh, Zhou Zhong said to his parents, "Mom and Dad, let''s talk about this later. Zhu Qingyi hasn''t been found yet."


    When Zhou Zhong''s parents heard about Zhu Qingyi, their faces were also sad. They liked the girl very much, and they always thought about it. Now Zhu Qingyi hasn''t been found. It''s not good for Zhou Zhong to get married now. But if they can''t find Zhu Qingyi, they can''t let Zhou Zhong stay away from marriage.


    "In the middle of the week, we also miss Zhu Qingyi, but we have to think about yourself and us. What if there is no news all the time?" Zhou Zhong''s mother asked in embarrassment.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, mom, I have found the whereabouts of Zhu Qingyi, and I can find her in less than a year at the earliest."


    "Really? That''s great. Your father and I can rest assured. " When the second old man heard of the whereabouts of zhuqingyi in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was also happy. If Zhu Qingyi came back, they would have three daughter-in-law. This is a good thing.


    In fact, Zhou didn''t tell them that they had a daughter-in-law.


    After dinner, my parents specially asked Zhou Zhong to go to my aunt''s cousin''s wedding with them if he had time at the end of the month.


    Han Li''s action was very fast. The next morning, she had searched for some information about the ocean exploration ship.


    "In the middle of the week, do we buy second-hand or first-hand boats? If it is to buy second-hand ships, many companies in scientific and technological exploration are selling ships because of their poor efficiency, and the price will be much cheaper. If you want to buy a new ship, I suggest you go back home to buy it. In recent years, China''s shipping industry has developed rapidly, with good quality and low price. Almost any kind of ship can be bought in China. " Han Li said to Zhou Zhong with a pile of information.


    "I''ll see the difference between a used ship and a new one." Zhou said.


    Han Li handed all the data to Zhou Zhong, who studied it carefully. The price of a second-hand ship is really cheap. After a look at it in the middle of the week, it was found that the price of a new survey ship ranged from 20 million yuan to 40 million yuan. This did not include the specific equipment on the inspection ship, because the various uses of the ship, the equipment were different.


    The price of a second-hand research ship is only about 15-20 million, which can save a lot of money. However, Zhou Zhong looked at it, because these are ocean going research ships, and they often go to the unknown sea areas, which leads to some bumps.


    "Our research vessels may go to more dangerous sea areas in the future, so the hull must be strong and firm. It is not appropriate to buy second-hand ones." Zhou Zhong pondered, calculating the pros and cons.


    Han Li said: "then buy a new ship. I have found several good shipyards in China, all of which have high qualifications. One of the shipyards quoted a very low price. Jiangling Zhongjiang shipyard, an investigation ship of the same tonnage, costs 300 to 5 million yuan cheaper than other shipyards."


    "So cheap?" Zhou Zhong immediately frowned when he heard this. Five million meters is 30 million Chinese dollars. This discount rate is really not low, and even cheap makes people worry.


    People''s heart is like this, if you buy the same thing, if the price is too high, you can''t afford to buy it. But if the price is too low, you will worry about whether there is a problem with the product."Sister Li, isn''t this shipyard a cottage factory?" Zhou asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1574

    "I had this worry when I saw the price last night, but I checked the information about the shipyard," she said with a smile. Jiangling Zhongjiang shipyard has a shipbuilding history of more than 60 years. It was the first shipyards in the south of the Yangtze River assisted by the northeast after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It had a glorious history. After the reform of state-owned enterprises, Jiangling shipyard was divided into two factories. Among them, Jiangling shipyard was still a state-owned enterprise, and the separated Jiangling Zhongjiang shipyard became a joint-stock private enterprise. In recent years, Zhongjiang has encountered many problems in terms of capital development. However, it is more difficult for the shipyard to meet the world standards in terms of capital development. "


    After hearing Han Li''s explanation, Zhou Zhong felt relieved and said, "OK, let''s go to Jiangling Zhongjiang shipyard and have a look. If there''s no problem, we''ll buy their boat. Anyway, we''ll go back to the wedding after a while."


    "Shall I go with you?" Han Li looked forward to Zhou Zhong and asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "of course, I''m not familiar with the industry here. You have to pay for the boat."


    The two bought tickets that night and flew directly to Jiangling City, so as long as they had a sleep, they could go to Jiangling after waking up.


    Two people on the plane, Han Li bought a first-class ticket, Zhou found that the plane is still a lot of people, first-class seats are almost full, it seems that there are a lot of people between Haishen island and Jiangling city.


    As soon as they sat down, two more people came up: a white faced youth and a strong bodyguard. As soon as the young man entered the first class cabin, his eyes were dazzled with two colors. When he saw Han Li''s beautiful face, he immediately blinked and his mouth was almost flowing out.


    The young man adjusted his tie, then swaggered to the side of Zhou Zhong and said to Zhou Zhong, "boy, here''s 10000 yuan. You can sit by."


    Zhou Zhongzheng is going to close his eyes and practice. When he hears the words of the youth around him, he opens his eyes and looks at the young man in a funny way.


    "You''d better keep the money yourself. I won''t change my position." Zhou said.


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, and he was quite displeased. He said in a cold voice, "do you want toads to eat swan meat? Ten thousand yuan is almost enough for your first-class ticket. You must have bought it with all your wealth, right? Get out of here. I can give you 20000 yuan at least. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at the disgusting guy and said, "get out of here, don''t disturb my rest, or I''ll still get off the plane for you!"


    youth did not expect Zhou Zhong to dare to scold him to roll, suddenly angry, pointing to the arrogant scolding in Zhou Zhong: "grass, woodlouse, do you know who I am?" My father is the head of Jiangling city. You still want me? Haishen island is where you can be arrogant. If you dare to make trouble here, you don''t even know how you died! "


    At this time, the plane had closed the cabin door and was about to enter the gliding state. Many people in the first class cabin saw what happened here. When they heard that they were the first young master of Jiangling City, they all felt sorry for Zhou Zhong''s courage. Those who can take the first class are not fools. As soon as you see it, it''s the young man who saw the beautiful women around him in the middle of last week. But there''s no way. Who can let someone else''s Laozi Niu B?


    The stewardess came over with a smile on her face and said to them, "gentlemen, the plane is about to take off. Please take your seats and fasten your seat belts."


    "Go away! How dare you take care of Laozi''s affairs? Believe it or not, I let people take turns on you? " The young man cursed the stewardess with a vicious face, and everyone wanted to beat him with his arrogance.


    As soon as the stewardess''s face changed, she felt very aggrieved and said to the young man, "Sir, if you are interfering with the plane''s take-off, I''ll call the flight attendant."


    But I didn''t expect that the young man would slap his hands and slap it on the white face of the space. The stewardess had never been insulted like this, and her eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    "How can you hit people?"


    At this time, the flight attendant and the captain of the plane came together. What happened in the first-class cabin must have alarmed the captain.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s going on?" The captain asked with a gloomy face.


    The stewardess said the matter quickly, and the captain immediately yelled at the young man in a cold voice: "Sir, please apologize to our flight attendants immediately, or we will inform the police!"


    But the young man was not afraid at all. He pointed to the captain and said, "grass, do you dare to threaten me? Do you know who Laozi is? My father is the head of Jiangling city. Do you dare to move me? Don''t you know the relationship between Haishen island and Jiangling city? The owner of Haishen island is the one who went out of Jiangling city. Laozi is the king law here. How dare the police of Haishen Island arrest me? "


    The captain''s face suddenly looked ugly, but he was really frightened by the identity of a young man. How dare he offend the young captain of Jiangling.


    young man saw the captain dare not speak, and became more arrogant. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded: "woodlouse, get out of my way. Now you have no twenty thousand yuan. You dare not die."


    Zhou Zhong grasped the young man''s hand and twisted it hard. The young man screamed in pain."Ah! What are you doing? You dare to move, you''re useless! Kill him, Enron The young man screamed in pain and then told the bodyguard behind him.


    "Let go of Huang Shao!" With a roar, the bodyguard pounced on Zhou Zhong.


    "Go away!" Zhou Zhongkan didn''t look at the tall bodyguard. He kicked the bodyguard out directly.


    Everyone in the first-class cabin looked silly. Zhou Zhong looked tall and thin, but the bodyguard had more than 200 Jin, and he was kicked to fly with one foot? How much strength does it take?


    Huang Shao was flustered when he saw that his bodyguard couldn''t beat Zhou Zhong. He immediately yelled to the captain and the air force guard, "grass, what are you looking at? This guy dares to hit people on the plane. Hurry up and catch him!"

 Chapter 1575

    The captain and the air security really didn''t want to take care of Huang Shao. They were quite relieved to see that he was beaten. However, it was against the law to hit someone on the plane. What''s more, Huang Shao''s identity was not ordinary. If he was beaten, they would not be able to explain. So they advised Zhou Zhong: "Sir, please stop immediately, or we will call the police."


    Huang Shaoqi''s big curse way: "grass, he all hit people, you arrive is to hurry up to move, still talk nonsense with him what!"


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Zhong slapped Huang Shao''s face directly, and the stewardess cheered him in his heart. Zhou Zhong scolded Huang Shao with a gloomy face: "you scum, you really lose the face of Jiangling people! It''s true that the reputation of Jiangling city can''t be ruined by scum like you, isn''t it? "


    The people who can sit in the first class cabin are all dignified people in Jiangling city. They can''t afford to offend the leader of Jiangling City, but the son of the leader is not afraid. They nod their heads and say: "yes, we people in Jiangling city do business outside by our good reputation. If the reputation is bad, who will do business with us in the future?"


    "You such scum, do not give you a lesson, you do not know what is low-key!" Zhou Zhong picked up Huang Shao and went to the cabin door. He opened the cabin door and left Huang Shao.


    The height of the cabin door from the ground is not low. Huang Shao was badly hit and cried on the ground. The people in the cabin were stunned. I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so bold as to throw Huang Shao out of the plane and open the cabin door without permission. This is a crime.


    The captain and others are also very embarrassed about this. Huang Shaozhen deserves it, but Zhou Zhong broke the law after all.


    "Sir, your actions have seriously threatened the safety of the crew. Please cooperate with us for inspection." The captain said to Zhou Zhong very seriously.


    Without having to speak in the middle of the week, Han Li had already taken out a phone call to the Aviation Department of Haishen Island, and then gave the call to the captain.


    The captain answered the phone suspiciously. He knew that Haishen island is a country with strict management, and it is not easy to find a relationship to solve the problem. However, when he heard the voice from the opposite side, the captain''s face changed immediately.


    "Minister wades! Yes, yes, I see. Don''t worry. " The captain extremely respectfully returned the phone to Han Li, in the heart incomparably shocked.


    "Sir and madam, please take your seats. The plane is about to take off." With that, the captain left with the crew.


    The passengers in the first class looked at each other. No one knew what was said to the captain on the phone, but the result was obvious. It seems that this pair of young women have great energy in Haishen island!


    For Zhou Zhong, Huang Shao''s affair was a small episode. She didn''t care at all. After the plane took off, Han Li went to bed. Zhou Zhong closed her eyes and began to practice. More than ten hours later, the plane landed at Jiangling International Airport.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li walked out of the airport and breathed the air of their hometown, sighing: "it feels like they haven''t been home for a long time. This kind of feeling of hometown is very good."


    Han Li has not been back for some time, especially since she and Zhou Zhong have not been together in Jiangling for a long time. At this moment, they have a feeling of time back. I think of the scene when the two met for the first time in the antique street of Jiangling City, the picture of dressing up the wound for Zhou Zhong, and all kinds of things that happened later.


    "Let''s go straight to the shipyard." Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are all practitioners, so the journey from this distance will not feel tired, and there is no need for jet lag.


    Han Li nodded. Before boarding the plane, she had arranged a car. When they left the airport, they saw the driver who had been waiting for a long time. The Han family still has some business in Jiangling, so sending a driver is very simple.


    Two hours after they left the airport, another plane landed at Jiangling airport. The bodyguard was waiting outside the international arrival area. Soon Huang Shao came out with a gloomy face.


    "Huang Shao!" The bodyguard quickly trotted up and exclaimed nervously.


    Huang Shao was angry when he saw the bodyguard. He just went up to the airport and, regardless of the many people looking at him, pointed to the bodyguard and scolded, "grass, mom, I give you a million a year, so you TM protect me? Watching me being beaten? Waste


    The bodyguard''s face was full of fear, and said, "Huang Shao, I''m sorry, I I couldn''t beat that boy. I wanted to rush off the plane to save you, but the cabin door was closed immediately, and I couldn''t help it. "


    "What''s the use of me? Let people check for me quickly, who are the dog men and women, where to live! Damn it, a woodlouse dare to hit me. I want to kill him. Let him watch me play with his woman!


    The bodyguard then flattered and said, "Huang Shao, when you didn''t arrive before, I secretly followed them and watched their car with my own eyes. I still remember the license plate number."


    Huang Shao''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and looked at the bodyguard with satisfaction.


    "You''re of some use. Call the traffic police and ask them to find the car for me!"


    "Yes The bodyguard did not dare to be slighted any more. It was hard to find a job of one million a year. He didn''t want to be fired.

 Chapter 1576

    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li soon arrived at Jiangling Zhongjiang shipyard, which is on the Bank of the Zhongjiang River in the suburb of Jiangling. The shipyard dug a 50 meter River from the Zhongjiang River to bring water in, so that the finished ships could sail along the river into the Zhongjiang River, and then join the sea.


    When the car arrived outside the shipyard, he took a close look at it in the middle of the week. The scale of the shipyard is still not small, with tall walls, giant gantry cranes and two 10000 ton ships that have not yet been completed.


    It''s just that the dilapidated walls and the rust all over the place show that the shipyard is facing a low ebb.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li had just arrived, and a bald middle-aged man in his forties came to the gate and asked them with a smile: "are you Mr. Han and Mr. Zhou?"


    Han Li nodded and said, "I''m Han Li. Are you boss Zhang?"? We talked on the phone before


    Boss Zhang confirmed the identity of the two people, and immediately became more happy. His face was full of enthusiasm and said to them: "Mr. Han and Mr. Zhou, I''m so happy that you can come. The ship of our shipyard will certainly satisfy you. So the two presidents will sit in my office and have a cup of tea first? I have a good dragon well before the rain. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "boss Zhang, don''t be so polite. Why don''t you take us to see the boat?"


    Mr. Zhang nodded his head and said, "as soon as I look at Mr. Zhou, I''ll take two managers to see the boat. Please come here."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li followed boss Zhang into the shipyard. The shipyard of Nuo Da was deserted. Except for an old guard at the door, he did not see any workers. Boss Zhang took the two men to the dock behind. From a distance, he saw two huge sea going ships back in the dock. It can be seen that the two ships were just completed.


    "Lao Wu, come out quickly. The boss is coming to see the boat." Boss Zhang took Zhou Zhong and the two men to the dock and called out in a loud voice.


    Not long after, an old man in his fifties came out of the dock. The old man was dressed in blue overalls and looked old-fashioned. At first glance, he was the old skilled worker in the factory of the last century.


    "Lao Wu, these two owners want to buy ships for offshore exploration. Please introduce them to the two owners." Boss Zhang was afraid that Lao Wu''s character would offend Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, so he quickly came up and winked at Lao Wu and told him that these two were big buyers.


    Lao Wu nodded and said to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, "two bosses, come with me."


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble old Wu." Zhou Zhong said respectfully.


    Lao Wu didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be so polite to him. Generally, the owners who come here to buy boats are all arrogant. They wish they were God, let alone the boss. Even the purchasing directors of some big companies are like emperors. Zhou Zhong, who can buy two big ships at once, is still so young, but he has such respect.


    "Two bosses, this way, please." In his tone, Lao Wu took Zhou Zhong''s three men on board, and then said, "these two ships are specially built for offshore exploration, one is called Shenlong, the other is called ice bear. Shenlong is 190m long, 28m wide, 11m draught, 24000 tons of displacement, capable of carrying 170 people, with a maximum speed of 17.9 knots and a endurance of 19000 nautical miles. When the Shenlong was first built, it was built according to the standards of deep-sea geological exploration. A gantry crane with a maximum lifting capacity of 150 tons was installed on the ship. "


    "The ice bear and the Shenlong are sister ships. There is no big difference between them. Only some targeted adjustments have been made. The captain is 152 meters, the width is 20 meters, the draft is 8 meters, the displacement is 20000 tons, and the maximum number of lines is 18.5 knots. Unlike the Shenlong, the ice bear is an ice breaker, which can operate in extreme cold and harsh conditions."


    Wu introduced the two ships to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were very satisfied after listening.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked Lao Wu, "Lao Wu, what I want to do is also deep-sea geological investigation, but my requirements are higher than general deep-sea site investigation. The general address survey is to obtain the soil at the bottom of the deep sea, and what we want to explore is the vein resources at the bottom of the deep sea, so can we install some platforms at the bottom of the deep sea inside the ship? "


    "If it''s a simple platform within 30 meters, it can be installed on the ship, but if it''s a professional deep-sea operation platform of hundreds or even thousands of kilometers, it needs to be purchased separately. We can''t make this kind of professional level things in our shipyard," he explained


    Zhou zhongran nodded clearly and said to Han Li, "Sister Li, if you look for a company in this field, you''d better have a way to send people to a machine that can mine mineral resources thousands of meters below the deep sea."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, boss Zhang and Wu''s faces were a little strange, and they couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li also explained to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, at present, no country in the world seems to be able to do what you said. Deep sea exploration is no problem. China''s Jiaolong can dive to the deepest 7020 meters for exploration, but it is almost impossible to say that it can mine in the deep sea."

 Chapter 1577

    Boss Zhang also explained: "there is a deep-sea mining ship project in China, which can carry out mining operations at 2500 meters in the deep sea, but this project has not been completed, and the progress is not very smooth at present."


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t know about this aspect. After listening to Han Li and boss Zhang, he said, "OK, let''s get two Jiaolong ships first, and find out the minerals I need before we find a way to mine them."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Han Li realized that there was nothing wrong with it. She could buy Jiaolong or other deep submergence equipment with the same performance as Zhou Zhong. But boss Zhang and Wu can''t accept the Jiaolong, which is the most important tool of our country! There are only five countries in the world that can do deep-sea exploration, which is equivalent to the long march rocket. Who have you heard that you can buy a long march rocket?


    However, Zhou Zhong was so arrogant that he wanted to buy two Jiaolong boats. He was so relaxed that he thought he was going to the market to buy two cabbages. If Zhou Zhong was not their big money owner and could buy two exploration ships, they would really like to scold Zhou Zhong.


    After seeing the boat, it''s time to talk about the price.


    "Mr. Zhang, how long can you two ships be put into use, and can the price be cheaper?" Han Li asked boss Zhang.


    Boss Zhang immediately said with a wry smile: "Mr. Han, this ship can go to sea within a week, but we have really achieved the lowest price. You must have seen many ships before. For the same class of ocean exploration ships, we have given the lowest quotation, and we really can''t give in any more."


    Han Li knows that the price given by boss Zhang is much lower than other people''s, but it''s impossible for a businessman to say that one is one. Fighting for his own interests is the most basic skill of a businessman.


    "Boss Zhang, I know your price is low, but you can see that your shipyard''s operation ability is really worrying. I have to consider the risk of bankruptcy of your shipyard. In that case, there will be certain risks in the future maintenance and warranty of ships." Han Li said to boss Zhang confidently and calmly.


    What Han Li said just hit boss Zhang''s soft spot. Their shipyard is really in a crucial period. Originally, the world shipbuilding industry is at a low ebb. Coupled with their poor management, the shipyard''s management is like walking on thin ice. A while ago, they started to do business again, leading to the shipyard''s complete paralysis.


    If these two ships can''t be sold, they will go bankrupt in less than a week. But if the ship is sold, they can still struggle. However, it''s really hard to say the future of the shipyard.


    "Ah, Mr. Han, our price is really too low to be any lower. There are so many workers in the shipyard waiting for me to pay their wages. I can''t be any cheaper, or I''ll do a free transformation for the Shenlong, add a helicopter hangar and take-off and landing flat." Boss Zhang was very embarrassed and said that he was really afraid that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li would not buy it. In that case, their shipyard would be bankrupt immediately, but he would really lose a lot if they offered more preferential treatment.


    "I''ll give you half a million dollars, and you''ll make a hangar and a landing platform for the snow dragon." Zhou Zhong said to boss Zhang.


    Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise. Boss Zhang and Wu are also very surprised.


    "It''s not easy for the workers. I don''t care if the factory closes down or not. But when the factory closes down, the life of the workers will be miserable. I hope that boss Zhang can arrange these workers properly and distribute all the children who are in arrears." Zhou Zhong said solemnly to boss Zhang.


    Boss Zhang excitedly assured Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. As soon as the money arrives, I''ll pay all the workers'' wages. I won''t be in arrears!"


    "Mr. Zhou, if there is any problem with the two ships in the future, you can call me at any time. The old man has no other ability to build ships all his life, but I don''t know anything about ships." Lao Wu also said to Zhou Zhong very seriously.


    "OK, that''s settled. Let''s transfer the money now." Zhou Zhong said happily.


    As soon as boss Zhang heard about the transfer, he was even more happy. He followed Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li to the office. Han Li wanted to come to boss Zhang''s bank account and asked the assistant to transfer the money with the computer.


    Boss Zhang has also prepared a contract, and the three signed the contract, waiting for the launch of two giant ships.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li left the shipyard. Han Li wanted to go home and ask if Zhou Zhong would go. Zhou Zhong thought about it. He had no place to go in Jiangling. There was a villa, but there was no sense in her parents'' absence. So she agreed to go home with Han Li.


    As soon as they left the shipyard and drove on the road, two white vans followed them. A man in a black suit and sunglasses on the van reported to the earphone: "boss, we have followed them. Don''t worry, we will finish our task."

 Chapter 1578

    As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li got out of the shipyard, Zhou Zhong already felt the two tails coming up behind him. There was a disdainful smile on his mouth. These guys stood there and let them fight for a day. They were so tired that they didn''t get hurt in the middle of the week.


    "Xiao Wang, drive to Xiaobei mountain." Zhou Zhong casually said to the driver in front.


    "Ah? Mr. Zhou, it''s very desolate on the other side of Xiaobei mountain. There is no village. What are you going to do there? " The driver was stunned, because Xiaobei mountain is a small hill, and it is also a small hill with no resources. There is no village nearby. It can be said that there are few people and there is no car. By the way, there are two cemeteries over there. Only Qingming Festival and ghost festival will have cars willing to come here.


    Han Li is a first-class master in the earth now. Naturally, she felt the two unprofessional tails behind her and said to the driver, "Xiao Wang, you can drive there."


    "Yes." Xiao Wang saw that Han Li and Zhou Zhong both said so, so he turned the car to the side road and drove to the direction of Xiaobei mountain, where there are few people. At the same time, I was thinking, do you think the eldest lady and Mr. Zhou feel that life is boring and want to have some exciting? It is said that rich people like to challenge spiritual stimulation. There are rare people there. They can do something exciting. Alas, when the bus is given to Mr. Zhou and Miss Zhou, where are you going to wait?


    After driving for a while, it gradually became deserted. There was a small dirt road in front of it. There was a small hill in front of the dirt road. It was very hidden to park the car behind it. So Xiao Wang asked the two people, "Mr. Zhou, what do you think of that place? It''s quite hidden. "


    Zhou Zhongyi saw the place as expected. He was satisfied and said, "well, it''s very good. Let''s go there."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." Xiao Wang Xin said that Mr. Zhou and Miss Zhou are really open-minded, not to mention those who have been abroad. However, from another perspective, Miss Zhou and Mr. Zhou do not even hide this from themselves. That is to regard themselves as confidants. Maybe they will ascend to the sky and prosper in the future. Thinking of this, Xiao Wang is very happy.


    "Mr. Zhou, miss, I''ll go to the front and wait for you to call me when it''s finished." Xiao Wang said to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li with a smile on his face.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the driver strangely and said that this guy is a hidden master? Also found tail tracking behind?


    "Don''t use evasion, just watch it here, and it will be solved soon." Zhou said casually.


    But Xiao Wang is shocked. Don''t you have to avoid it? Watching here? Is it going to be solved soon? Mr. Zhou and Miss Zhou don''t have to be so open? Xiao Wang Chengren, for a moment, his thought was really polluted. He couldn''t help looking at Han Li''s figure. No man would be indifferent to Han Li''s beauty and figure.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Zhou did not know why, always feel this driver strange, puzzled asked.


    Xiao Wang quickly shook his head and said, "no problem, Mr. Zhou, am I really good here?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Are you bloodsick?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Blood sickness? Xiao Wang prayed to God constantly in his heart. He really controlled himself and didn''t think to the side, but the amount of information given in the middle of the week was too large.


    "No blood sickness, Mr. Zhou. I''m fine. It''s just that you should pay more attention to your health. It''s not good to be so fast." Xiao Wang said in a low voice to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    At this time, the two vans had caught up, Zhou Zhong walked up with a smile and said carelessly, "don''t hurry up, do I still have a few days with them?"


    The two vans quickly arrived and surrounded the three people''s cars with horns. Then a group of gangsters got out of the car with knives, guns and sticks in their hands. One by one, they looked as if they were not afraid of the earth.


    "Ah! Miss, get on the bus. It''s dangerous here! " When Xiao Wang saw these gangsters with weapons, he was immediately frightened. These gangsters were not easy to be provoked at first, and they were all armed. There were about 20 people, but there were only three of them. The eldest lady was still a woman. How could he and Zhou Zhong two beat these little thugs?


    "Xiao Wang, just stay here." Han Li told Xiao Wang, and then walked to Zhou Zhong.


    When a group of gangsters saw Han Li, their eyes were all green. A yellow hair couldn''t help wiping her saliva and said, "grass, this girl is too good. It''s worth playing for five years in prison!"


    The chief gangster directly scolded Huang Mao: "Damn, that''s the girl the boss wants. Do you dare to think about it? It''s not killing you, is it? "


    Huang Mao immediately said with a smile: "it''s not fun to send the boss to the boss. Maybe after playing, he''ll give us a few more."


    Han Li''s face was cold. Seeing that these gangsters had regarded them as dead, Zhou Zhong was also angry. She pointed to the yellow hair and said in a low voice, "your mouth is so dirty. I''ll feed you shit later!"


    Huang Mao immediately scolded: "I grass, you little B child so talk to your grandfather and I, wait for me to trample on you!"


    "I''ll charge you some interest first!" As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, Huang Mao felt that his face was slapped by an elephant, and his head almost flew away. His face became red and swollen, and his tears began to flow down."Who''s going to smoke me?" Huang Mao was shocked and angry, but there was no one around him. Zhou Zhong stood there and didn''t move. Only Han Li could feel Zhou Zhong Gang''s move.

 Chapter 1579

    A group of gangsters all glared at each other. They didn''t know what was going on just now. The chief gangster scolded Huang Mao angrily: "grass yellow hair, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s important to do business properly."


    Huang Mao, with tears in his eyes, pointed to his swollen face like a pig''s head and said: "brother Shan, I didn''t make any noise. Someone really slapped my mouth. Do you think my face looks like a monkey?"


    A few thugs nearby suddenly felt a little creepy. None of them saw anyone beat yellow hair, but yellow hair''s face was really swollen. It''s really not fun.


    "Let''s try it for you too!" Zhou said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a crackle, followed by a scream from the leading gangster. His left cheek was suddenly bulging, which was a match for the yellow one.


    "Who! Who hit me? Whatever you are, get out of here, grass! I don''t believe in ghosts in broad daylight! " The leading gangster was dazed and roared with ferocity, but the more he was, the more frightened he was.


    The other gangsters are scared. What''s happening now is so weird that it can''t be explained by science.


    "There seem to be two cemeteries here. Aren''t they really haunted? Let''s run Other gangsters said in panic.


    But the chief gangster gnawed his teeth and roared, pointing to Zhou Zhong and swearing: "grass, what are you running? There are no ghosts in the daytime! It must be the boy who did it. Kill him, the boss said. We will not have anything to do with him. We will give us a lot of money


    When a group of gangsters heard this, their eyes were all blinking. Could they know the energy of the boss behind them? It was absolutely eye-catching. Buying a person''s life is like playing.


    "Yes, kill him! He''s the one who did it Several thugs immediately rushed to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to some gangsters: "yes, it''s me. You''re looking at this!"


    He said that Zhou Zhong directly rushed to several gangsters, and one of them showed a fierce look with a scar on his face and stabbed him into his abdomen.


    However, he didn''t feel the friction of stabbing the knife into the flesh. Instead, he felt that the whole person rushed forward because of inertia, and then he was scared to see that he had gone through Zhou Zhong''s body!


    "Ah! This What''s going on? " Scar face turns back to look at Zhou Zhong, and finds that Zhou Zhong has already stood behind him. He has really penetrated through Zhou Zhong''s body. At this time, Zhou Zhong turned back and laughed at scar''s face. Scar''s face felt cold all over his body. A deep fear rose from his heart and he sat down on the ground.


    "Ghost! There is a ghost


    After Zhou Zhong scared scar face, his body floated up from the ground and flew towards the group of thugs. Now the gangsters were really scared. Although they are not afraid of cutting this and killing that one by one, they are also ignorant if they really meet the tough stubble. What Zhou Zhong shows now is not what people can do.


    A group of gangsters turned around and ran. They hated their parents for having less legs. But how fast could they get through the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhong caught up with the gangsters in the blink of an eye. He slapped them every time he caught up with them, and then threw them behind him. In a short time, all the gangsters were returned by Zhou Zhong, and none of them ran away.


    "Ouch ~" at this time, a group of thugs regard Zhou Zhong as a ghost and dare not get up on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong caught the yellow hair before, and then said to Han Li and Xiao Wang, "you two go to the back of the car for a while. The next picture may be a little disgusting."


    "Oh, good." Han Li cleverly went to the back of the car to hide, and Xiao Wang had already looked silly. More than 20 thugs were easily solved by Zhou Zhong? And did it just float in the middle of the week? He was stunned for a long time. Xiao Wang came back to his mind and ran to the back of the car. He felt a little uneasy. Now he knew that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li didn''t want to drive to Xiaobei mountain. He was worried that if Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li knew about this idea, he would not have to kill him?


    As soon as Han Li and Xiao Wang left, Zhou Zhong put the yellow hair on the ground. Yellow hair cried and begged for mercy: "brother, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more!"


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold, expressionless voice, "I''m a man of my word. If you don''t want to die, do as I said."


    "For what?" Huang Mao asked suspiciously.


    "I said, since your mouth is so dirty, let you eat shit." Zhou said coldly.


    "Ah?" Yellow hair directly stupid, eat excrement? He thought that was the angry and cruel words before the middle of the week.


    "Brother, please spare me this time, I really dare not!" Huang Mao cried and begged for mercy.


    "Your own or theirs?" A touch of impatience flashed across Zhou Zhong''s face and asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1580

    Other gangsters don''t want to eat excrement. Some gangsters immediately want to please Zhou Zhong.


    Scar face quickly show loyalty of shout: "big brother, I pull, let him eat my!"


    Hearing this, Huang Mao immediately became angry, pointing to scar face and swearing: "scar face, I grass your mother, I''ll kill you!"


    Then Huang Mao was afraid that Zhou Zhong would let him eat the excrement of scar face. He said to Zhou Zhong quickly: "brother, I I eat my own, I eat my own. "


    "Eat it." Zhou Zhong said without expression.


    At this time, Huang Mao''s face was really worse than excrement. He was afraid. The fear brought by the middle of the week was too great. He had never seen anyone who could float up and be penetrated. This was not what human beings could do. And at this time his half of the face is still hot pain, he is now 100% sure that this slap must also be played in the middle of the week.


    "Vomit ~"


    Huang Mao''s excrement directly vomited out the bile. He was disgusted at what he saw in the middle of the week. He cursed Huang Mao with disgust: "go away, don''t let me see you again. Next time, I''ll let you eat everyone''s


    After hearing this, Huang Mao vomited again. He had already vomited blood. However, at this time, he was pardoned and ran away.


    "Big brother, please forgive us. We dare not. We also work for the boss." Shange, who took the lead, begged Zhou Zhong for mercy with fear on their faces. They were afraid that Zhou would let them eat excrement. It would be better to die.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the gangsters coldly and grabbed shange''s mobile phone. Then he ordered a group of gangsters: "everyone, take off your clothes and pants. You are not allowed to leave any. You can still put your clothes and trousers in the van, and then go to hide behind the small mountain bag."


    A group of gangsters were all dumbfounded when they heard that Zhou Zhong asked them to take off their clothes.


    "Big brother, can you leave a panty?" A gangster asked, trembling.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer. He asked in a cold voice, "do you think of shit, too?"


    "No, no, no! I''ll take it off now The gangsters shook their heads in fright and did not dare to neglect them any more. They quickly took off their clothes. In a short time, about 20 gangsters all took off their clothes. Then they covered the key parts one by one and ran to the back of XiaoShanBao in embarrassment.


    Zhou Zhong recorded all these with his mobile phone, and then found a note in the wechat of the mobile phone for the boss''s portrait and sent the video to him.


    At this time, in a luxurious nightclub private room in Jiangling City, nuota''s private room is full of spring, surrounded by more than 30 beautiful women of all kinds and wearing sexy clothes. Tall, short, fat, thin, plump, bony, with long and short hair, all of these beauties are around Huang Shao, looking for various opportunities to have closer physical contact with Huang Shao.


    Huang Shao''s face is full of pride, enjoying all this. There are several other youths opposite Huang Shao, all of whom are some young men in Jiangling city. These young men constantly flatter Huang Shao. Huang shaoke is the master of Jiangling city. As long as he fawns on Huang Shao, he can walk horizontally in Jiangling city.


    At this time, Huang Shao''s mobile phone sends a prompt tone. Huang Shao takes out his mobile phone and looks at the wechat sent by brother Shan. He looks on his face with a smile of pride, thinking that he has finished his work. However, when Huang Shao opened shange''s wechat and saw the video from it, his face suddenly turned black.


    In the video, shange takes 20 or so gangsters, takes off a slip, and hides behind the hill in great confusion. Huang Shao knows that they have been abused.


    Then the mobile phone comes in and makes a phone call. What is displayed is also brother Shan. Huang Shao connects the mobile phone number without expression.


    "Huang Shao, right? I hope this is the last time, or I will make you a hundred times worse than these gangsters!" Zhou Zhong''s voice is cold to Huang Shao warning way, then hang up the phone directly.


    "Grass! A bumpkin, how dare to fight against Laozi, looking for death Huang Shao''s face was full of ferocious indignation, and his anger kept burning in his heart. He is the son of the head of Jiangling city. Who dares to fight against him in Jiangling city? Who dares to challenge him? And the woodlouse in midweek threatened to threaten him.


    "Huang Shao, what''s the matter with you? No one who doesn''t have eyes dares to offend us, Huang Shao. " A group of beauties get angry when they see Huang Shao, and they want to please Huang Shao one after another.


    "Lao Tzu dare to provoke a dark face," he said


    Those childe brothers also took the opportunity to please Huang Shao and scolded: "grass, a bumpkin dares to offend Huang Shao. Isn''t he looking for death? Huang Shao eats black and white in Jiangling city. He is nothing. If he dares to offend Huang Shao, Huang Shao can make him die without knowing how he died."


    "That''s right. It''s beyond our ability. Who dares to offend Huang Shao in Jiangling city?"


    "Kneel down and say," I''ll show you a little yellow face again


    After Zhou Zhong called Huang Shao, he didn''t care if he stepped into his warning. He threw his mobile phone away, but he didn''t pay attention to Huang Shao.


    Zhou Zhong calls Xiao Wang and Han Li out. Han Li drives the car before them. Xiao Wang and Zhou Zhong drive a van towards the city.A group of gangsters waiting behind XiaoShanBao suddenly heard the sound of the car engine. Brother Shan ran out and saw three cars vanishing, including two vans where they put their clothes.

 Chapter 1581

    "Shange, they took the clothes away. What shall we do?" A group of gangsters are all stupid. They are all naked now.


    Mountain elder brother is also angry, directly give that hunk a slap, angry scold way: "I TM how to know how to do!"


    After several people left in the middle of the week, a group of gangsters were stripped naked and still in the wilderness. It may also be that these gangsters have been doing evil for many days. No car has passed here all day, and it rains at night. These people are freezing and starving. After walking for a day and a night, I finally came back to the city.


    Such a group of people appeared naked in the urban area, which immediately caused a sensation. People recorded videos with their mobile phones, and even the reporters from TV stations came. For a time, the incident of 20 people naked running was boiling.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li returned to Han''s villa. Now Han Li''s parents are no longer living in Jiangling City, so the villa has been empty with only two servants.


    Seeing the eldest lady and Zhou Zhong back, the two servants quickly cleaned up the room and sat down for a sumptuous dinner. In the middle of the week, he told the servants to sit down and eat together. The two servants were really flattered.


    After dinner, Zhou returned to his room to call Chu Guoli. Chu Guoli was very excited when he saw the number of Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, when did you come back?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "brother Chu, I just came back."


    "It''s very kind of you to come back. All our brothers are thinking about you. Are you in the process?" Chu Guoli asked happily.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m in Jiangling. I have something to trouble brother Chu."


    "As long as it''s brother Zhou''s business, it''s definitely not bad!" Chu Guoli said very forthright, full of confidence in the tone.


    Zhou Zhong was not polite to Chu Guoli either. He said straight to the point: "help me get two Jiaolong. The price can be calculated according to the original price, as long as you can get them."


    "This..." Hearing this, Chu Guoli was stunned. The Jiaolong is a national key science and technology project.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you want the Jiaolong to do? It''s not easy to do. It''s a state secret project. Few countries in the world can do deep-sea exploration less than six kilometers. Jiaolong''s technology can''t be easily leaked, so it''s not sold at all. " Chu Guoli is very embarrassed to say.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care what Chu Guoli said. He said with a smile, "I don''t care how to make it. I know you must have a way."


    Chu Li saw that Zhou Zhong was in love with him, and said with a wry smile, "OK, I''ll try, but if I don''t get you, don''t blame me."


    "I believe you, brother Chu, you can do it." Zhou Zhong hung up with a smile.


    Chu Guoli shakes his head with a mobile phone and grins bitterly.


    The next morning, Zhou and Han Li were having breakfast. Boss Zhang called Han Li.


    After receiving the phone call, Han Li said to Zhou Zhong, "in Zhou Zhong, boss Zhang helped us find a company that manufactures marine exploration equipment. It is an enterprise of Eureka. Eureka has always been a European country with highly developed high technology and world-class advanced industrial technology. Their civilian deep-sea exploration equipment can explore a depth of 3000 to 4000 meters, which is also very powerful in the world Yes. Boss Zhang said that the director of the enterprise was in Jiangling to attend the meeting, so he invited him to the shipyard and asked us to talk with them about the purchase of equipment. "


    Zhou Zhong ate fried dough sticks, frowned and said, "what do you do with their equipment? We have the Jiaolong


    Han Li said with a smile: "Jiaolong is not sure that we can get it, there is a spare equipment is also very good, and the boss Zhang is also good, especially to help us contact this company, not to go is not very good."


    In the middle of the week, the boss Zhang had a heart, so he reluctantly agreed: "OK, let''s go and have a look, but it''s too shallow to dive more than 3000 meters."


    That''s what Zhou Zhong said. There are very few countries in the world that can do 3000 meters underwater exploration. In Zhou Zhong, it turned out to be worthless.


    After breakfast, they went to the shipyard. The gatekeeper already knew Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, so they opened the door directly. Han Li drove into the shipyard in her blue Porsche. From a distance, she saw a Mercedes Benz and a Mercedes Benz business car downstairs.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, here you are. I''d like to introduce you to Mr. srifl, sales director of ouruiguo Shenyang technology company." Seeing Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li enter the office, boss Zhang quickly stands up enthusiastically and points to the tall yellow haired foreigner around him to introduce them.


    After that, boss Zhang quickly introduced to Shriver: "Mr. Shriver, these two are Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han. They need two sets of deep-sea exploration equipment."


    Shriver has the kind of arrogance peculiar to European and American people. He seems to feel that he is taller than black people and yellow people. Seeing Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li come in, he doesn''t even stand up, but nods slightly.


    "If you want to buy our company''s equipment, it''s quite insightful. The equipment of our deep ocean technology is world-class, which can''t be bought in China." Shriver said to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li with a complacent face.

 Chapter 1582

    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li felt uncomfortable when they heard this. This Shriver looked arrogant and didn''t pay attention to them at all. How could it look like doing business?


    As an old general who has been fighting in shopping malls for many years, Han Li still has the qualification of a businessman. She smiles and asks Shriver, "Mr. srifl, what are the advantages of your equipment? As far as I know, although deep-sea exploration equipment has always been a high-end industry and very rare, it is not the only one. I would like to know what level of deep-sea operation your products can achieve. "


    It seems that Shriver is very dissatisfied with Han Li''s tone of inquiry. In his impression, the Chinese people should bow to him. No matter how their products are, they should marvel and praise him as if they saw a sacred object.


    "Oh, ignorant Chinese, our company''s equipment can complete all kinds of difficult operations underwater, which is beyond the reach of your country in China. Moreover, our company''s equipment can not be bought by everyone. We need to confirm the qualification of the buyer. Only when we meet our requirements can we sell them the equipment." Forrest is very proud of Han Li, and his words are full of contempt for Zhou Zhong''s Han Li.


    Han Li was so angry that the foreigner was so arrogant. At this time, Zhou Zhong laughed at Han Li and shook his head. Then he asked Forrest, "since your company''s equipment is so powerful, is the price expensive?"


    Forrest was even more proud to say: "of course, our company''s Viking Hunter submersible costs 60 million euros! It''s equivalent to 500 million Chinese dollars. "


    When Forrest saw that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were young, he didn''t think they could afford their own company''s equipment.


    Zhou Zhong winked at Han Li and said, "write a check."


    Han Li immediately took out her checkbook and wrote a check for one billion Chinese dollars and handed it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou put the check on the table and asked Forrest with a smile, "is that enough for your equipment, Mr. Forrest?"


    Forrest glanced at the string of zeros on the check and was surprised. He could write such a big check casually. It was a rich man.


    "We are very satisfied with your company''s equipment, but we want to know what we can do with your company''s equipment right away," he said


    "I need equipment to do deep-sea exploration, mineral mining," Zhou said


    Forrest''s eyes suddenly lit up. Everyone knows the area of the earth, and the ocean accounts for 70%. But ordinary people don''t pay attention to the ocean at all, and think it''s useless. But it''s not the same for them. These developed countries, the first-class countries in science and technology, all know that the earth will face resource depletion in the future. The resources on land have been almost exploited, and the next step is under the ocean! The area of the ocean is so vast, and the accumulated resources over the years are definitely a huge wealth. Any country with such resources will be ahead of the whole world!


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han liken spent one billion Chinese dollars to buy equipment to explore submarine ore resources. He must be confident that he can dig out more than one billion treasures! They must have found some submarine vein. If they can get a lot of data, they can also find a lot of treasure in a week!


    It''s too easy to get the data. As long as they buy their device in the middle of the week, the device will generate data when it is used, and then transmit it back to the background. They can see what they want.


    Forrest brightened his eyes and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "very good. I''m glad to cooperate with you. I can sell you the equipment. This is our contract. As long as we sign the contract, we will deliver the equipment as soon as possible."


    Boss Zhang was also overjoyed to hear this, and said to Zhou Zhong, "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou. The equipment of Shenyang technology is very difficult to buy. Many large international enterprises have money to buy their products, but they don''t sell them. You are so lucky."


    Lucky?


    Zhou Zhong sneered. He didn''t believe that the foreigner would be so kind. He took a look at the contract. However, Zhou Zhong was not good at this dense contract. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong''s strong mental power could make him read the contract quickly and remember all the contents in his mind.


    "Well?" Zhou Zhong suddenly found something wrong, so he handed the contract to Han Li.


    "Look, Sister Li."


    Han Li took over the contract and looked at it. Her face sank.


    Seeing their faces, Forrest knew that his cat was found, so he said angrily, "Chinese, this is your honor. If you lose this opportunity, you will regret it."


    Han Li put the contract on the table and said to Forrest solemnly, "Mr. Forrest, we hope to cooperate with your company, but the content of the contract needs to be changed. You have no right to watch and use the data recorded by the equipment, and you have no ownership of these materials."

 Chapter 1583

    Forrest said with a funny sneer: "Oh, God, the Chinese people are really ignorant. Our devices are all high-end intelligent devices. Of course, all data must be transmitted back to the back-end database. You are so backward that you don''t understand it? The equipment is developed by our company, and all the data returned is also used by our company to improve the equipment. We have all the right to use the equipment and data. "


    was repeatedly looked down upon by this foreigner. Han Li''s face was cold and countered. "I feel shy, Mr. Fries. Our Internet plus era has been developing for many years. Now AI and big data, our China''s development is leading the world. Our artificial intelligence system, mobile payment system, and other data systems have all entered the life from the laboratory. As far as I know, Europe is still using the original currency to pay. When you go out to take a taxi, you still have to meet by chance. You can order takeout by telephone. You can''t go hungry without a number. You can''t complain if you don''t deliver meals in time. If you buy a train ticket, you have to go to a travel agency or an airport station to buy a train ticket


    Forrest didn''t expect Han Li to be so good at artificial intelligence and the Internet, and she was speechless because it was. Today, the use of the Internet and artificial intelligence is absolutely leading in the whole world week. Other countries, including the United States, Europe and other developed countries, are developing cutting-edge technology rapidly, but most of these things only stay in the laboratory, or a few high-end places and military. But in China, these things have been popularized for a long time.


    "Stupid, you Chinese can only make fake goods, and the level of science and technology is ten thousand times lower than ours! You two don''t have to see the deep-sea equipment of Shihua. It''s impossible for us to realize the deep-sea operation! And if you offend us, no other countries and companies will sell you deep-sea operation equipment! " FURIS becomes angry and angrily scolds Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li.


    Boss Zhang didn''t expect things to develop like this. He invited Shriver with great difficulty. You know, deep sea technology company is first-class in the field of deep sea exploration in the world. It''s hard to buy their equipment with money, so he quickly helped Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li to make ends meet.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, don''t hurt your peace when you talk about business. Mr. Forrest, please calm down. There''s a Chinese saying that business can''t be done. Benevolence and justice are the most important."


    After that, boss Zhang whispered to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, the deep-sea technology equipment is really the best equipment in the world. Don''t miss it, otherwise it''s not easy to buy such a good equipment."


    Zhou Zhong scorned with a sneer: "a garbage that can only dive to 3000 meters dare to say that it is the world''s leader? I didn''t want to buy their equipment at all. Let him get out of here. I don''t want to make money for Chinese people in the future. "


    When Shriver heard this, he was furious and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "stupid Chinese, without our equipment, I see what you''re going to do with mining!"


    "You can''t catch up with China''s technology even if you run naked!" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    At this time, the old guard came in and saw Zhou Zhonghan Li and boss Zhang all present. He said happily, "great, boss Zhang, general manager Zhou, President Han, how about you all? Two big trucks came to the door, saying that they were delivering deep diving equipment to general manager Zhou. Would you let them in


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he was immediately happy and said, "let them in, our equipment is here."


    Boss Zhang was also surprised and asked, "Mr. Zhou, have you bought the equipment?"


    Zhou said triumphantly, "of course, our own equipment in China is much better than that of foreign devils. Let''s take you to see it."


    A few people went out, Forrest looked gloomy and said with disdain: "I''m going to see how your garbage products in China compare with our advanced equipment in Europe and Switzerland."


    When the party arrived at the dock, two 18 wheeled trucks came in. The trucks were loaded with huge objects and covered with thick canvas. They could not see what was inside from the outside. In addition to the driver, there are four workers in overalls in each car. It seems that these four people are ordinary, but we can see from the middle of the week that these four people are definitely well-trained soldiers.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. The equipment Mr. Chu sent us to bring you." One of the workers came to Zhouzhong very skillfully and said respectfully to Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods: "OK, put the equipment down, you go back."


    "Yes


    Several people nodded, then found a crane to put down the equipment and left the shipyard.


    "I''ll see how much better your equipment is than ours. I don''t think it''s even as good as ours? Ha ha ha Shriver laughed scornfully.


    The assistant next to him also sneered: "the things of the Chinese people are rotten like excrement, and they should be compared with our equipment?"


    In the middle of the week, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He lifted the canvas and revealed the two sides of the Jiaolong. The red color and the three big characters of the Jiaolong directly made the laughing FURIS look silly.


    "This Is this the Jiaolong Everyone can''t believe looking at the two giant Jiaolong. There are only five countries in the world that can carry out exploration operations below 6000 meters in the deep sea. Jiaolong is one of them. What a wonderful equipment!And now, the equipment is in front of them!


    "Week Mr. Zhou, have you really got the Jiaolong Boss Zhang''s shock is beyond expression. When Zhou Zhong said yesterday that he would bring Jiaolong, he thought Zhou Zhong was bragging, but now Jiaolong is in front of him.


    Zhou Zhong looked at several foreigners with a sneer and said, "Jiaolong, a deep-sea manned operation equipment independently developed by China, has a deepest diving depth of more than 7000 meters, and can carry out deep-sea operations in 99.8% of the world''s seas. Can your Viking do that? "

 Chapter 1584

    Shriver''s face turned red. He said just now that all the things made in China are rubbish. They can only be made in Shanzhai. They are as rotten as excrement.


    And now two Jiaolong are placed in front of him. They are deep-sea artifact that can dive into the deep sea for more than 7000 meters! Only five countries in the world have this technology. If their Viking is the world''s first-class deep-sea exploration equipment, then Jiaolong is the world''s top-level deep-sea exploration equipment, which is totally unmatched.


    In terms of equipment for deep-sea exploration and operation, often 10 meters deep is a great breakthrough. What''s more, the Jiaolong''s 7000 meters is 4000 meters more than their 3000 meters.


    "Faker! No one in China has stolen such high-end technology for a hundred years! " Shriver said angrily.


    This remark angered all the Chinese people present. Zhou Zhong, Han Li, boss Zhang, Lao Wu, including several Chinese subordinates who followed him, all looked very ugly. Although they made money from Shriver, it was hard for anyone to hear that someone insulted their country.


    "I fake your sister, fake your family! What we can''t develop in China, you say that China''s science and technology is not good. You say that China''s research and development of things, you say China''s Shanzhai, do you really think that China is a soft persimmon that was arbitrarily bullied 300 years ago? When there were four great inventions in China, a group of red haired devils were still drinking blood. Talk to us about innovation Shanzhai. What are you! In less than 50 years, you don''t even deserve to carry shoes for China! " Zhou Zhong was infuriated by the foreign devil, pointing to the foreign devil''s nose and swearing.


    Shrivel, speechless and speechless, suddenly grabbed Zhou Zhong by the collar.


    "You stupid sick man of East Asia, you Chinese are rubbish!"


    With a height of more than 1.9 meters, he looks very tall. European and American people drink milk, raw beef, venison and horse meat all the year round, and absorb high cholesterol, so they are relatively strong. At this time, they can beat Zhou Zhong down by grasping his collar and seeing the momentum.


    However, the next scene shocked everyone. Zhou Zhongzhong grabs sriflo''s hand and breaks it off.


    "Ah! My hand! You stupid Chinese monkey, let me go Shriver didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong that he could break off his hand with one hand. He was shocked and angry.


    Zhou said to Forrest with a cold face: "your most stupid behavior is to fight with me, because you are not my opponent at all. The European economy is constantly fluctuating and the society is frequently chaotic, which is enough to expose the intelligence quotient of you foreign devils. You must be very angry now. I''ll send you down to put out the fire. "


    With that, Zhou Zhong grabbed Forrest by the collar and threw him into the river like a chicken.


    "Ah! Help! Help me! I''m going to sue you at the consulate! You dare to do this to me. I''m invited by your Chinese people to invest. You ruin this business. You wait! You''re dead! " FURIS was robbed two big saliva, full of anger to Zhou Zhong roared.


    Boss Zhang several people as if did not see the same, no one to save him, only a few of the FURIS of those men in a hurry to lafaris.


    "Mr. Forrest, you are not welcome here any more. You should leave as soon as possible." Boss Zhang saw that FURIS was pulled up, and his face was cold and ordered him to leave.


    "Good! Good, you wait! " Forrest glared angrily at several people.


    "Still want to go down?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer, regardless of his fault.


    Forrest was startled and didn''t dare to stay any longer. He said to several of his subordinates, "let''s go, and we will not see these foolish Chinese people in the same way."


    Seeing FURIS''s embarrassed departure, boss Zhang apologized to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li: "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Han, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that FURIS was such a person. I shouldn''t have called him here."


    Han Li said with a smile: "boss Zhang, you don''t have to apologize to us. You are also kind to help us contact him."


    Mr. Zhang looked at the two Jiaolong boats with an apologetic face and said excitedly, "with these two Jiaolong ships, who can still look up to the Viking bullshit? Zhou Zong is really good. He can even get to the Jiaolong. It''s my first time to see the entity."


    Zhou Zhongzhi didn''t think so. The Jiaolong was a machine for Zhou Zhong. Now it is precious because it is rare. When the Jiaolong is put into production, it will not be long before it can be bought with money.


    "Boss Zhang, you can install two sets of equipment on the ship these two days. When you are done, you are calling me." Zhou Zhong said to boss Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that we will be all right." Boss Zhang repeatedly assured.

 Chapter 1585

    Zhou Zhonghe called Hanzhong and told her parents to get ready.


    So Zhou Zhong went back to the villa of Xingfu Li. Although Xingfu Li is no longer in China, there are still some properties in charge of the previous projects. These property companies are controlled by Gao Meiyuan and managed very well.


    Zhou Zhong was driving Han Li''s car. When he drove into the park, Zhou Zhong noticed that several people were outside the park. He didn''t know what he was doing. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at that time and drove in.


    Back to the villa, there has been no one living here for a long time, only the cleaner comes to clean it every other week, so the villa is not very busy, that is, there is no one living for a long time, a little lonely and unpopular.


    In the middle of the week, he opened the windows of the villa and at the same time called the property manager to ask them to find two cleaners to clean the room. He also added some daily necessities to make the whole villa feel brand new.


    , Jiangling Zhongjiang shipyard, Zhang boss has been in the shipyard for two days, supervising the workers to make the final launching test for two ships.


    He also had the money to pay the workers when he sold the two ships, so the workers worked very hard. At this time, several workers were only able to lift the Jiaolong into the cabin of the ship. There was an equipment room specially rebuilt by the workers. After that, the Jiaolong was put in the equipment room. When necessary, the equipment in the equipment room would be changed by pressing the button It is very convenient to put the Jiaolong into the sea.


    "Be careful, all of you! This is the Jiaolong. If it is damaged, you can''t afford to sell it. Slow down the crane, don''t touch it! " Boss Zhang was scratching his ears on the shore. The value of the Jiaolong was too great to make any mistakes.


    We all know Jiaolong is a national treasure.


    At this time, four vans burst into the factory. After parking, 40 or 50 people rushed down from the vans. These people were all armed with sticks, axes, hammers and other weapons. They were all ferocious.


    Boss Zhang and others were scared to see this posture. They ran over and politely asked, "what are you doing, brothers?"


    "Go away, it''s none of your business!" The man who took the lead gave boss Zhang a cold look. He didn''t pay any attention to him. When he saw the two Jiaolong boats, he waved his hand and yelled to his men behind him: "smash these two machines for me!"


    "Smash!" A group of thugs got excited and rushed straight up. They swung their weapons and hit the Jiaolong.


    Boss Zhang almost urinated. This is the Jiaolong. It''s priceless! He was smashed in his shipyard, which killed him!


    "Don''t smash, don''t smash, this can''t be smashed!" Boss Zhang ran up to the group with tears in his eyes.


    "Get out of here!" The leading man kicked boss Zhang to the ground. The steel pipe in his hand pointed to boss Zhang and threatened: "you TM dare to come up and I will kill you!"


    Boss Zhang was frightened and watched the bullies smash the two Jiaolong ships black and blue. They came and went quickly. After smashing the Jiaolong, they quickly got on and drove away from the shipyard.


    "It''s over. What can we do?" Looking at the two damaged Jiaolong, boss Zhang wanted to cry and call Zhou Zhong.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong just returned to Han''s home and saw boss Zhang calling. He thought it was the end of the boat. He answered the phone with a smile and asked, "boss Zhang, can the boat go to sea so soon?"


    Boss Zhang said with bitterness on his face: "Mr. Zhou, it''s time to Something''s wrong


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong''s face was heavy and he asked.


    Mr. Zhang carefully said, "Mr. Zhou, the Jiaolong was smashed."


    "What?" Zhou Zhong heard the news, his face suddenly changed, Jiaolong was smashed?


    "You wait at the shipyard." Zhou Zhong put down the phone and said to Han Li, "Jiaolong has been smashed. I''ll see what happened."


    "I''ll be with you!" Han Li was also full of surprise, and quickly followed Zhou Zhong to the shipyard.


    When they arrived at the shipyard, they saw two completely different Jiaolong ships that were smashed, and they were all fired up.


    "Boss Zhang, what''s going on?" Zhou Zhong asked boss Zhang angrily.


    Boss Zhang said it all over again.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, I don''t know who they are. When they arrived, they smashed the two Jiaolong ships without saying a word. I tried to stop them and got kicked down."


    Zhou Zhong''s face was livid. Han Li asked in a cold voice, "did you call the police?"


    "Ah?" Boss Zhang was stunned.


    "I asked you if you called the police. Why didn''t you call the police after such a big accident?" Han Li asked without being angry.

 Chapter 1586

    This incident happened so suddenly that boss Zhang didn''t expect to call the police. Han Li suddenly remembered it and called the police immediately.


    "Mid week, who do you think did this, Forrest?" Han Li went to Zhou Zhong, looked at the two broken Jiaolong and asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I don''t feel like Forrest. He''s a foreigner. He doesn''t have this kind of power in Jiangling City, and he doesn''t dare to do so. The Jiaolong belongs to the state secret equipment. There''s no difference between smashing the Jiaolong and smashing the rocket. He''s guilty. He knows this and won''t do it."


    "Who would that be?" Han Li frowned and asked. She didn''t know who would hit the Jiaolong.


    After more than half an hour, a bright police car came in, four police cars got out of the car, very casual shouting: "who called the police?"


    Boss Zhang quickly walked over and said with a smile: "the police informed me that I called the police. A group of bullies rushed in and smashed our equipment."


    "Smash your equipment? What equipment? " The policeman asked impatiently.


    Boss Zhang quickly pointed to the two Jiaolong boats and said, "these are the two Jiaolong boats. They are priceless."


    The police were also shocked to see the two Jiaolong ships. They had heard of the name of the Jiaolong.


    "Fangdui, it''s Jiaolong. It''s a national equipment. It''s easy to make a big deal." A policeman pulled the leader of the team and said with some fear.


    The captain''s face was cloudy and clear, and he said in a cruel voice, "whatever the hell Jiaolong, this is Jiangling, the territory of the Huang family. It''s better for the county magistrate to take charge of it now."


    After that, the Fang team came back and asked with a sneer, "I ask you, how much did you buy the Jiaolong?"


    This question has caught boss Zhang. He doesn''t know how much money he paid for it, but he knows that the Jiaolong must be valuable.


    "Comrade police, this Jiaolong has no price. It''s too expensive." Zhang explained.


    However, the team sneered and asked, "how do you know if it is expensive if you don''t have a price? If the value is not enough, there is no way to put the case on file. Two devices of unknown origin have been smashed. Unless you find the murderer yourself, then we can be responsible for mediation. "


    With that, boss Zhang was already silly and didn''t know what to do. Zhou Zhong yelled to several policemen angrily, "wait a minute!"


    The square team looked impatiently at Zhou Zhong and asked, "boy, what else do you want?"


    Zhou said coldly, "the Jiaolong is worth 500 million Chinese dollars, and the two Jiaolong boats are worth one billion Chinese dollars. This is a very serious case, right? You don''t care? "


    Several policemen''s faces have changed. It''s a super big case, but they have been called before. They don''t care about Zhongjiang shipyard.


    The team leader sneered and said, "don''t scare me here. It''s 500 million. Do you have any evidence that this is the real Jiaolong? Jiaolong is a national heavy weapon. Can you do anything you like? It can''t be two fakes to blackmail money, right? I can catch you


    "What''s the attitude of you policemen? We''ve got a billion dollar worth of equipment smashed, don''t you? Believe it or not? " In the middle of the week, I was enraged by the policemen, who had been unhurried since they got off the bus, and had no intention of handling a case at all.


    The team leader''s face suddenly became gloomy and contemptuously threatened Zhou Zhong: "boy, what are you? Do you want to complain about Laozi? If you go to complain, I have dozens of ways to get rid of you! "


    "Is it? Are you going to make me Zhou Zhong was annoyed by the policeman and asked.


    "Don''t believe it?" The policeman looked at Zhou Zhong with arrogance and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone and called Chu Guoli directly. He said straight to the point: "the Jiaolong was smashed. You send some people here. I want to find out the murderer!"


    Chu Guoli was also full of surprise. Unexpectedly, the Jiaolong was smashed as soon as it was delivered. He quickly agreed.


    When the head of the square team saw that Zhou Zhong actually called people, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy is so funny, and he is also called a person. Who do you think you are? If you want to find out the murderer, you think highly of yourself. I want to see who you can find. "


    A group of police also found it interesting. The heart said that Zhou Zhong was really capable of pretending, and he also sent for someone to catch the murderer.


    Zhou Zhong is very sad for these policemen. Since they want to see it, let them wait.


    After about 20 minutes, a bright black Mercedes Benz business car came in. After the car stopped, five young people in black suits got out of the car. Four men and one woman, all of whom were very serious, walked down. Zhou Zhong said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. We are here to listen to you."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and his heart said that Chu Guoli was highly efficient. He said to several people, "the Jiaolong was smashed. Now start to investigate this matter and find out the murderer who smashed the Jiaolong."


    "Yes Several people nodded, the leader called to boss Zhang: "boss Zhang, transfer the monitoring here, we need to check the license plate number."Boss Zhang didn''t expect these people to know him, so he quickly agreed to come down.


    The police stopped working at this time. Captain Fang was very arrogant and said, "grass, what are you? Just investigate if you want to investigate? We are the police


    The head of the youth directly still go out a certificate, said in a deep voice: "roll!"

 Chapter 1587

    "What are you talking about? You want to die? Believe it or not, I want you to wear the bottom of the prison? " After a few police see this youth so arrogant, immediately angry, have pointed to the youth curse.


    However, Captain Fang took the certificate, which had three big characters, namely, the Ministry of national security.


    "Not yet?" The youth didn''t give captain Fang any face.


    The team leader gingerly handed the certificate to the youth, and then said with a smile: "yes, yes, we''ll get out of here."


    "Let''s go!" With that, Captain Fang yelled at the police and got on the bus.


    Several policemen were confused, followed by the captain of the opposite party after getting on the bus: "square team, are we going like this? Those boys are too arrogant. Besides, it''s Huang Shao''s responsibility. If we can''t handle it properly, Huang Shao will blame him. "


    The head of the team was afraid of the certificate he had just seen. He was the senior commander of Zhongjiang branch of the Ministry of national security. So young to be able to achieve such a position, that can be absolutely not simple ah, he a small police how dare to offend? Moreover, it was the Ministry of national security, a special department of the state, with amazing power. In ancient times, it was the level of the East Hall of the royal guards.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid Huang shaodu is in danger this time. Do you know who those people are?" The leader of the team said in a deep voice.


    "Who is it?" A few policemen didn''t see the papers and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Ministry of national security."


    Captain Fang just said three words, and the police in the car were afraid to speak. This is not something they can afford. In the middle of the week, people from the Ministry of national security can be called by phone, which shows that the energy of the week is not small, and they just vaguely saw that Jiaolong was written on the two smashed devices.


    A while ago, Jiaolong had a very high exposure rate in the major news media. Those gangsters didn''t know what Jiaolong was, but they were police officers. They knew this common sense. The conflict between Zhou Zhonghe and Huang Shao belongs to the fight between immortals. They are mortals who suffer from it, so we''d better avoid it.


    In the shipyard, after the police left, several people from the National Security Bureau called out the monitoring of the shipyard, confirmed the license plates of the vans, and then through the information network of the National Security Bureau, they quickly found the vans and their affiliation.


    "Mr. Zhou, we have found out that these vans are owned by a Mafia force called the Blood Axe Gang in Jiangling city. The leader of the Blood Axe Gang is Shao Yunbiao. They have some influence in the underground world of Jiangling city. They are close to Huang Zhijie, and their forces have expanded rapidly recently."


    Several people from the National Security Bureau found information about the gang and reported to Zhou Zhonghui.


    "Find where Shao Yunbiao is now." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "We''ve found it. Shao Yunbiao went to the Yeling bar in Qingshan District. It''s the territory of another underground force in Jiangling city. The boss seems to be called shange." A young man from the National Security Bureau said.


    "Brother Shan? It''s interesting. " Zhou Zhong hears this familiar name, immediately sneer, this matter son still has relation with that mountain elder brother? It seems that he didn''t learn enough last time.


    "Let''s go to the nightspirit bar!" With a wave of hands in the middle of the week, everyone got into the car and drove to the nightspirit bar.


    At the same time, night spirit bar.


    This is the territory of the shanhuai gang. The leader of the shanhuai Gang is Dashan. The shanhuai Gang is not a big force in Jiangling City, but it has many young leaders. It can be regarded as a local villain and has some names in the underground forces of Jiangling city.


    Shange has never been out of a bar since he streaked back to the city. Huang Shao''s account has not been handled well, but he does not dare to provoke Zhou Zhong. He has to hide in the bar and is playing mahjong with some of his men in the room.


    At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open. The younger brother of two mountain brothers was directly thrown in from the outside of the door. The mahjong table collapsed with a bang. Mahjong and things on the table collapsed everywhere. Several people jumped out quickly.


    Then outside the door, shaoyunbiao rushed in with more than 20 subordinates. Shange''s men in the room also responded at this time, but they were just about to make a move, they were immediately kicked over by Shao Yunbiao''s more than 20 men.


    "Be honest with me!"


    Shao Yunbiao''s men are vicious one by one, and the machete in his hand is directly placed on the head of shange''s hand and yells at him.


    Seeing this posture, a group of shange''s subordinates were afraid to move. They were so few that they were caught off guard. Now they have no chance to fight back.


    Shange looked at Shao Yunbiao with a gloomy face and asked in a cold voice, "Shao Yunbiao, what do you mean? It''s a little unfair for you to do this? "


    Shao Yunbiao scoffed with arrogance: "justice? Bah, what are you to say to me for justice? "


    "Did Huang Shao ask you to do this?" Brother Shan''s face is livid. He and Shao Yunbiao are all fawning on Huang Shao and doing things for him. Now Shao Yunbiao dares to make trouble in his field. It must have something to do with Huang Shao.


    Shao Yunbiao said with a sneer: "Dashan, what face do you have to mention Huang Shao? It''s really a waste. You can''t do such a simple thing as Huang Shao''s explanation, so now Huang Shao has left everything to me. I''ve done it, and you''re useless. "

 Chapter 1588

    "You''re looking for trouble in the middle of the week?" Brother Shan asked strangely. He saw Zhou Zhong''s ability with his own eyes. How could Shao Yunbiao deal with Zhou Zhong?


    Shao Yunbiao disdain said: "he also deserve me to trouble him? That woodlouse is not very arrogant, I completely destroyed his equipment in the shipyard, and I dare say he dare to find me, so long as he comes, I will let him have no return! "


    "You didn''t see Zhou Zhong smash his equipment? He he, Shao Yunbiao, no one can save you. I advise you to run quickly. " Shange heard that Shao Yunbiao didn''t even see Zhou Zhongren. He even smashed the equipment in Zhouzhong. Then when he came to the door in the middle of the week, Shao Yunbiao would be miserable.


    Shao Yunbiao went to brother Shan and kicked him in the stomach without warning.


    "Ah


    "Keke ~"


    the foot was heavy and very heavy. Mountain brother was kicked directly on the ground, and sour water and blood were spit out from his mouth.


    "Shao Yunbiao, if you offend Zhou Zhong, you will die." Mountain brother full of resentment to Shao Yunbiao said.


    "that woodlouse has made Huang Shaocai die, and you still care about yourself now. From tomorrow on, the Shan Huai gang will no longer exist!" Shao Yunbiao''s face is full of ferocity and malice. He kicks shange to the ground again, and then steps on Dashan''s face with big shoes, with a little effort.


    Dashan was biting his teeth, trying to endure the pain. Suddenly, his two hands grasped Shao Yunbiao''s ankle and twisted it.


    Shao Yunbiao is not stable in battle, and the whole person will fall down. Dashan takes this opportunity to get up directly and lift his knee to firmly top Shao Yunbiao''s stomach.


    Shao Yunbiao screamed in pain and fell to the ground with his stomach covered in pain. Seeing Dashan''s counterattack, Dashan''s subordinates also made a move. However, they were too few. Shao Yunbiao''s men overturned shaoyunbiao again. Dashan had just knocked down shaoyunbiao, and shaoyunbiao''s younger brother smashed two sticks on his head.


    The mountain was covered with blood and fell to the ground.


    "Your mother Dashan, I killed you today!" When the big Biao mountain was kicked, the same strength was thrown to the mountain.


    "If you dare to offend me, you and that week will die!" Shao Yunbiao grabbed the machete from his younger brother''s hand and stabbed it directly into the mountain''s stomach.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong rushes into the door. At the door, Shao Yunbiao''s younger brother just wants to ask questions. Zhou Zhong kicks on the guy''s butt. The little brother screams and flies directly towards shaoyunbiao, and knocks shaoyunbiao down.


    "Who are you?" Shao Yunbiao got up angrily and glared at the people in Zhou Zhong. His eyes were full of fire. He came to destroy the mountain. In the situation of occupying the absolute advantage, he was knocked down twice, which made him angry.


    Shao Yunbiao didn''t know Zhou Zhong, but Dashan knew him. When he saw Zhou Zhong, he found this place, and subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Zhou Mid week


    Shao Yunbiao''s eyes flashed a fierce, very arrogant sneer: "so you are Zhou Zhong? Come just in time, catch him and the woman for me, and the others will cut off! "


    Since Shao Yunbiao''s subordinates knew that the eldest brother was in charge of Jiangling, they were reckless and killed people? That''s all a small meaning. At this time, the boss opened his mouth and suddenly a group of thugs came up to chop with knives.


    But they''re quick. The five men from the Ministry of national security are faster. When they raise their machetes, the five men of the Ministry of national security have taken their guns out of their arms! Right on the heads of those gangsters.


    A group of hoodlums suddenly look silly. They are cruel, but they are afraid of guns. As long as the thing fixed on their heads rings like that, their lives will be fully explained.


    Shao Yunbiao also looked silly. He didn''t expect that the people around Zhou had guns and dared to take them out in broad daylight.


    "You You dare to shoot. I''ll call the police now! " Shao Yunbiao was so scared that he didn''t know what to say. After holding on for a long time, he said he wanted to call the police.


    Zhou and Dashan listen to a Leng, even Shao Yunbiao of those hands feel shy face panic.


    "Did you get a smile from the underworld last week?" he asked? To call the police? Do you have any professional ethics? "


    Shao Yunbiao threatened Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, if you dare to move me, you will be abandoned. Huang Shao will certainly not let you go!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly darkened, and said in a deep voice, "Huang shaodu is already in danger. Just like you said just now, you''d better care about yourself."


    Shao Yunbiao was a little flustered at this time. In the middle of the week, they had guns. That''s different. If Zhou Zhong is a clay bag, there is no threat to Huang Shao. Huang Shao can kill him.


    But Zhou Zhong can shoot again, which shows that he is also a cruel man. Maybe there is a homicide case in his hand. If so, Huang Shao really forced Zhou Zhong to be anxious, and Zhou Zhong also has the chance to kill Huang Shao. Now he knows why Dashan is hiding and refuses to come out. He must have known that Zhouzhong is not easy to make trouble with.


    "Dashan, I grass your mother!" Shao Yunbiao angrily scolds to Dashan, this B early knew Zhou Zhong is not easy to provoke, unexpectedly did not tell him, this is not to hurt him!

 Chapter 1589

    Dashan now don''t mention more Jieqi, proud laugh way: "ha ha ha, Shao Yunbiao, silly B?"? I told you a contemptuous disregard of Zhou Zhong, you don''t listen to it, what else do you say to kill Zhou Zhong, saying that Zhou Zhong is a woodlouse, and he simply disdains it? What''s wrong with being so arrogant just now


    "Do you dare to harm me? When did I say that? " Shao Yunbiao is scared. Zhou Zhong can kill him at any time.


    "In the middle of the week, if you have something to say, I also work for Huang Shao, that is, a errand runner." Shao Yunbiao quickly begged for mercy from Zhou Zhong, and his attitude could not be better.


    "You smashed my device." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    Shao Yunbiao quickly said, "I''ll pay for it! I have money. You can tell me the price and I will pay for it. "


    "You destroyed my two Jiaolong ships, worth one billion Chinese dollars. Can you afford it?" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Shao Yunbiao was stupid on the spot.


    "What? billion? What Jiaolong is so expensive. "


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and says it''s terrible to have no culture.


    "Send it to the Public Security Bureau and let them handle it." Biao said a few weeks after the National Security Bureau and no mood.


    "Yes


    Several people directly came up to copy Shao Yunbiao, and then called the office of the director of the Public Security Bureau of Jiangling city and asked the director to come and get the person.


    After a while, Liu Zhenpeng, director of the Public Security Bureau of Jiangling City, personally rushed over. He was very surprised to see the youth. As the provincial capital of Jiangling City, as the director of public security, Liu Zhenpeng often contacted people from secret departments and knew the identity of the young man. These people went out in person. It was absolutely a big case.


    In particular, he also knows that the young man is deputy director general of the Ministry of national security, but in fact, this is also a pseudonym. His real identity is the person of dragon soul, the core secret department of the state! It''s just that the dragon soul can''t be made public, so it''s easy to do things with the title of the Ministry of national security.


    "Hello, director Yan. How do you deal with these people? Why don''t you take it back? " Liu Zhenpeng and Yan Tian shook hands with a smile, and then asked suspiciously.


    Generally, Yan Tian and others do things that are state secrets, and those who are caught are also taken away. I don''t know why this time, they let him arrest people.


    Yan Tian said to Liu Zhenpeng, "Liu Bureau, whose name is Shao Yunbiao, is the leader of underground forces in Jiangling city. He must have been famous in the city Bureau, and he must have done a lot of illegal things. The capture of him this time is to destroy the state secret equipment Jiaolong. The two Jiaolong are worth one billion Chinese dollars. You can decide what to do with them. "


    Liu Zhenpeng''s face changed on the spot when he heard this, and scolded shaoyunbiao in his heart. Shaoyunbiao is really a Biao. You''re not a good underworld. You''re going to smash the Jiaolong. Isn''t this for death.


    "Arrest them all! At the same time, he ordered the whole city to crack down on the underworld. Within three months, I will clear all the black forces in Jiangling city! " Liu Zhenpeng ordered firmly.


    The police at the back immediately arrested Shao Yunbiao and his party and took them away one after another. At the same time, the whole city of Jiangling became lively.


    "This way, Mr. Zhou." Yan Tian respectfully takes Zhou Zhong out.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have to stay after the business was finished. So he left the bar. Yan Tian respectfully sent Zhou Zhong out. Zhou Zhong was the honorary commander of dragon soul. If Chu Guoli had not told Yan Tian that Zhou Zhong liked to keep a low profile and not to call him a chief, he would have called Zhou Zhong chief.


    This small action was caught by Liu Zhenpeng, which shocked Liu Zhenpeng. Although Yan Tian is young, he has an extraordinary identity. Let alone the titles of the dragon soul state key secret service, what kind of person can make him respectful? And that man is younger than him.


    At this time, brother Shan came out cautiously and called to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, wait a minute."


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong looks at Dashan without expression. The mountain is interesting and has not participated in the smashing of the Jiaolong, so Zhou Zhong is not interested in helping him.


    Dashan is really admiring Zhou Zhong now. His face is full of fear and says: "brother Zhou, before I had no eyes, I offended you. In order to make you feel guilty, I know where Huang Shao lives!"


    "I can find out where Huang Shao lives." Zhou Zhong is not interested in this. The Ministry of national security can''t find out where Huang Shao lives?


    Dashan quickly said: "brother Zhou, Huang Shao has many women outside. You can know where he lives, but you don''t know where he will go tonight. It must be troublesome to find out."


    Zhou Zhong thought it was right, so he asked, "where is Huang Shao tonight?"


    "In Longteng international community, he has a villa there and has maintained three female graduate students there. I''m sure he will go there today." He said with a big face.


    "Well, if he''s not here, I''ll settle with you!" Zhou Zhongdian nods and leaves the bar.


    Several people out of the bar, Zhou Zhong said to Han Li: "Sister Li, you go back first, I''ll deal with some things."


    Han Li knew that Zhou Zhong was looking for Huang Shao to settle accounts. She was not worried. With Zhou Zhong''s power, no one could threaten him on earth.Zhou Zhong thanks Yan Tian and others, and then takes a taxi to Longteng international community.

 Chapter 1590

    When we arrived at Longteng international community in the middle of the week, it was dusk. Longteng international community is a high-end residential area in Jiangling. The guard management is very strict. No outsider is allowed to enter without the gate card or the owner''s permission. Even the takeaway delivery personnel have to send the takeout to the guard, and then the security personnel will send them to the owner.


    Zhou Zhong waited for a while. Seeing that the guard was very strict in management, a sneer of disdain appeared in the corners of his mouth. Only these security guards wanted to stop him?


    A bright black Audi drove slowly to the front door. The driver swiped his card to open the door. Before the car drove in, Zhou''s figure moved. It felt like a gust of wind blowing past the gate. No one saw Zhou Zhong''s figure.


    In the middle of the week, they had already rushed into the community, and the Audi car started slowly and drove in.


    The two security guards at the door were in a daze. The security guard on the left hesitated and asked, "Lao Zuo, did you feel it just now? How do I feel that someone went in?"


    Laozuo was angry and scolded the bodyguard on the right: "are you stupid? Apart from a car, how can anyone go in? Our two pairs of eyes are staring at it, and there is a monitor. People can''t see when they enter?"


    The security guard on the right was scolded a little wrongly, but Lao Zuo was right. If someone went in, they would certainly see it. It is estimated that they were too tired these two days, and their eyes were a little dazzled.


    Zhou Zhong rushed all the way into the community. After taking office, he found Huang Shao''s villa according to the address given by Dashan. However, Zhou Zhonggang found a place to hide himself. He planned to use his mental strength to enter the villa to check the situation. The door of the villa opened, and Huang Shao walked out with a full face of wine. There were three sexy beauties in pajamas behind him. Each of the three beauties has its own characteristics It can be regarded as a beauty. It''s no worse than a second rate star.


    "Huang Shao, don''t you live here tonight?" Three beauties reluctantly sent Huang Shao back. One of them asked unhappily.


    Huang Shao said with a drunken smile: "baby, I won''t compensate you tonight. I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    "Well, Huang Shaoming must come in the evening." Huang Shao is supported by three beauties and gets on the black Audi car that just came in, and then the van goes away.


    Zhou hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Huang Shao had gone, so he left a genuine Qi on the Audi car and left the community with him.


    Outside the gate of the community, the Audi car had just gone out. Before that, the security guard felt a figure swish in front of him and floated past like the wind.


    If one time is dazzled, what is the second time?


    "Lao Zuo, I feel someone out again." The security guard said to the old left.


    Lao Zuo was so angry that he scolded the security guard: "Li Er Dan, do you have enough food in the evening? This kind of joke just once, isn''t it over? Where are the people? Can he fly? Any more trouble, I''ll tell the captain to drive you! "


    Li Erdan was scolded by Lao Zuo, not to mention how wronged he was. He clearly felt that there was a figure in the past, but he couldn''t see anyone. Was it the ghost?


    In the middle of the week, he locked in the genuine Qi of Audi and followed Audi all the way to the suburbs. This is already near the Third Ring Road of Jiangling city. Because Jiangling city has always focused on the West and south, the northeast direction is relatively backward, and the third ring road is a bit remote.


    The Audi stopped in front of a small building on the second floor of an alley. Huang Shao got off the car in high spirits and asked the driver, "is the man up there?"


    The driver nodded with a smile and said, "Huang Shao, people are already on the top. Hello, it''s fun. I''ll wait for you below."


    Huang Shao couldn''t wait. Before the driver finished speaking, he went up to the second floor. The second floor is an old-fashioned house. There is no door or window on the first floor. It''s a warehouse. The door is on the second floor. You have to go up to the second floor from the outside stairs.


    Zhou saw Huang Shao enter the second floor, and the driver looked downstairs, so he turned to the side of the small building. There are no stairs on the side of the small building. There are still no doors and windows on the first floor, only windows on the second floor. It''s just that the walls are so smooth and high that it''s hard for ordinary people to climb through the windows on the second floor.


    However, this is a piece of cake for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong just jumped to the window on the second floor, observed that there was no one inside, so he opened the window and went in.


    "No! You don''t come here, I''m going to shout! "


    Zhou Zhong had just entered the house when she heard the screams outside the door. It was a girl''s voice with choking and shaking. Obviously, she was very scared and helpless.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and his divine consciousness swept away.


    In the next room, a 17-8-year-old girl was forced to the wall by Huang Shao and could not retreat any more.


    The girl looks very beautiful and pure. She has no skin care products or cosmetics on her white face, but the smoothness is just like the picture made with PS. at this time, the girl looks at Huang Shao with tears and fear.


    Huang Shao''s body wine gas, looking at the girl''s beautiful face, the flame in his heart is rising.


    "Little sister, you shout, you shout a little louder, no one will come to save you, and you are what I spent 20000 yuan to buy, you are mine!"Huang Shao said to jump directly at the girl, a girl to jump to the ground again.

 Chapter 1591

    The girl''s tears are constantly flowing and struggling.


    "Wuwuwu ~ please let me go, please. I can make money and give it back to you."


    Huang Shao is already on the brain of spermatozoa at this time, how can manage so much? Moreover, for a dandy like him who plays with women every day, beautiful women alone are not enough to satisfy him. It is this kind of soft and weak girl who constantly refuses to struggle that can arouse his inner desire.


    "Little baby, after you follow me, you will be popular and hot. Don''t you want to go to school? I can let you go to the best university, let you take brand-name bags, use famous brand cosmetics, live in tens of millions of villas and drive millions of luxury cars. In the future, you will be grateful to me, OK Huang Shao couldn''t help it any longer. He bowed his head and kissed the girl.


    The girl closed her eyes in despair. She couldn''t get rid of Huang Shao''s oppression. Her family is very poor, and is a patriarchal family, she wants to go to a good university through her own efforts, make money, let her parents live a good life. But the parents had a little brother. They gave the little money they had to go to school and let her drop out of school to help at home.


    The delicious food at home is always for her brother. She can eat the rest of his food. If he doesn''t, she will be hungry.


    My younger brother didn''t get into a good high school. In order to dredge up the relationship, my parents sold her to the son of the head of the village next door for 5000 yuan!


    At that time, she was in despair, but later she found out that the village head''s son had no sexual function and was addicted to drugs. She thought she had escaped the robbery, but the village head''s son sold her to a nightclub in Jiangling city for 20000 yuan in order to sell drugs.


    And that nightclub is Huang Shao''s nightclub. Huang Shao saw her and brought her here.


    Xiaoqi is no longer resisting. Maybe this is life. She escaped from the village head''s son, but she can''t escape Huang Shao.


    Huang Shao also felt that little Qi didn''t struggle, and he was very happy. His mouth full of wine gas was kissing Xiaoqi, looking at the delicate red lips getting closer and closer.


    But Huang Shaoqin for a long time, found that did not touch Dao Xiaoqi''s lips, and away from more and more far, how?


    Huang Shaoyi looks back and sees that his whole person has been picked up by Zhou Zhong!


    Huang Shao''s face suddenly changed, thinking that he had drunk too much, or that he had gone to hell.


    "Mid week, why are you here?"


    Zhou Zhongyi throws Huang Shao out. With a bang, Huang Shao bumps into the cabinet and breaks the cabinet.


    The intense pain makes Huang Shao''s tears flow out. He is a young master who eats, drinks and plays all day long. How could he suffer such a crime.


    "Help! Xiao Qi, call the police, help me, somebody Huang Shao shows a look of panic. He has seen Zhou Zhong''s fierceness. He can easily kill his bodyguards who love to spend money. He is not his opponent at all.


    People are like this. They have a guilty conscience. He asked people to kill Zhou Zhong. Now when he sees Zhou Zhong come to visit, he is certainly guilty.


    Little Qi at this time opened her eyes and looked at the scene in an incredible way. She had no idea that things would turn into this.


    Week by step toward Huang Shao, Huang Shao with a face full of fear kept climbing back, but soon came to the corner, no way to go back. At this time, Huang Shao seemed to understand what kind of heart Xiaoqi was just now.


    "Huang Shao, tens of millions of villas and millions of luxury cars. I''m afraid you have more than one set? Besides, there are different women in each villa. Tell me how much this cost is. You are just a master of the city. Is your father''s salary enough for you to spend so much? Where did you get your money? " Zhou Zhong squatted down and patted Huang Shao''s face with his hand and asked in a deep voice.


    Huang Shao''s face was very ugly, frightened and angry. Of course, his money did not come from the right way. Since his father took office in Jiangling city this year, he has made a lot of money by virtue of his father''s reputation.


    "What do you want to do in the middle of the week? If you dare to move me, my father will not let you go! Even if you can, have you ever shot? When my dad makes the city police want you, you will die! You let me go, and I''ll give you the money. " Huang Shaoqiang made a calm threat to Zhou Zhong, and finally used money to tempt Zhou Zhong.


    "You think highly of yourself and your father, and you look down on me. Believe it or not, if I kill you, your father may not be able to make it for you!" Zhou Zhong asked Huang Shao with a sneer.


    With fear in his eyes, Huang Shao roared out of his mind: "I don''t believe it! I tell you, if you dare to move me in mid week, my dad will kill you, and you will not see what you are. The authority of the Jiangling city leader will never imagine you! "Said woodlouse.

 Chapter 1592

    "Do you really think I dare not touch you?" Zhou Zhong looks cold at Huang Shao and says.


    Huang Shao was so scared that Zhou Zhong''s eyes were so terrible, just like the eyes of people, just like the beast!


    "In the middle of the week, don''t kill me. Kill me. You have to figure out the consequences." Huang Shao is still struggling, trying to scare Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Huang Shao''s appearance, Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you tonight, just give you some lessons."


    Hearing this, Huang Shao was very happy. He immediately decided that Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to move him and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhou Zhong, I knew you didn''t dare to move me. If you dare to move me, my father will kill you. Grass, you don''t see what you are. Now get out of here!" Huang Shao''s face is full of arrogance and scolds Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you really think I dare not move you? Then I''ll show you what your father can do to me if I waste you. " With that, Zhou Zhong suddenly kicked Huang Shao''s crotch. Suddenly, he was in great pain. Huang Shao screamed in pain, as if he had been hit hard by his heart and directly passed out.


    And in Huang Shao''s crotch, the stinky liquid is left from his pants. How disgusting and disgusting he is, he is incontinent.


    Zhou Zhong frowned in disgust and turned his head to look at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi was already scared. She thought Huang Shao was a big villain, but she didn''t expect a worse person. When she taught Huang Shao a lesson in the middle of the week, she saw all of her eyes. So she saw Zhou Zhong looking at herself, and she was scared into the corner of the wall.


    Seeing the poor little girl, Zhou Zhong sighed and felt sad. There should be a lot of girls like her in the world. They are all hurt by these lawless dandies.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person." Zhou Zhong said to Xiao Qi with a smile.


    Xiao Qi looks at Zhou Zhong, and then looks at Huang Shao, which means that you have beaten him like that. Are you not a bad person?


    Zhou Zhong understood that Xiao Qi had misunderstood herself, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "I beat him to eliminate harm for the people. Shouldn''t such a villain fight? But I''m not a villain. "


    "Aren''t you a bad man?" Xiao Qi sees that Zhou Zhong''s tone is hateful and amiable, and she looks young and doesn''t have any bad looks. On the contrary, she looks pretty pretty. She slowly relaxes her guard and asks Zhou Zhong suspiciously.


    "My name is Zhou Zhong. I offended Huang Shao before. Huang Shao came to the underworld to revenge me. Fortunately, I have practiced some Kung Fu, so now I come to him for revenge. It''s so simple." I talked about it for three weeks.


    Xiao Qi believes that Zhou Zhong is not so scared as before. However, looking at Huang Shao, she is still confused and asks, "what should we do now? He won''t die, will he? "


    "No, I''ll get you out of here." Zhou said to Huang Shao to carry up, and then said hello to Xiaoqi, went to the window.


    The window also faces the back, and the alley is dark and there is no one.


    Weeks left hand carrying Huang Shao, right hand holding small Qi''s arm, to the nervous little Qi said: "don''t be afraid, close your eyes, I let you open, you open."


    Little Qi did not know why, instinctively believed what Zhou said, closed her eyes, and then felt a cold face, just like the wind blowing.


    Less than a minute, Zhou Zhong said with a smile to little Qi, "OK, open your eyes."


    Little Qi opened her eyes and was surprised to find that he was already standing on the ground, and the surrounding scenery was totally different from that outside the window just now. She could not find the second floor building.


    "This..." Little Qi felt like she was dreaming.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back." Zhou didn''t want to explain too much to Xiao Qi, so he changed the topic and asked.


    But I don''t know, this sentence asked Xiaoqi pain, home? Does she have a home?


    "I I don''t know where to go Xiao Qi''s eyes were red and her tears came out.


    "Don''t cry. Do you have no relatives or friends in Jiangling city?" Zhou Zhong had a headache. He couldn''t leave the little girl alone, but if he did, Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to do it.


    "My parents sold me to the head of the village next door and married the village head''s son as a daughter-in-law." Little Qi bit her lip and told her story.


    "How can there be such parents in the world?" With anger on his face, Zhou Zhong sold his daughter for the sake of the boy in the family. How could Zhou Zhong not think of it.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you for saving me. I I''m going. " Xiao Qi said, wiping tears and going away.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou immediately stopped Xiao Qi and asked, "you little girl, where are you going so late? Besides, do you have any money? "


    Xiaoqi shakes her head, because she has no money on her body. Even this new dress on her body was sold to the nightclub, and Huang Shao ordered someone to buy it for her.


    Zhou Zhong looked around and saw a KFC on the side of the road, so he took Xiaoqi to go there."Little Qi, you eat something here and wait for me. I''ll deal with some things and come back soon. Remember, don''t go with anyone until I come back. Do you hear me?"


    In the middle of the week, Huang Shao was still on the street corner where no one paid attention. Then he took Xiao Qi into KFC, ordered a hamburger French fries, and ordered a coke. Xiao Qi sat in it and told her.


    "OK, I see, brother Zhou." Little Qi said gratefully.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to leave KFC, then picked up Huang Shao at the corner and quickly drowned in the dark.


    Not long after that, Zhou came to the Jiangling municipal Party committee. He was calm and did not pay attention to it. Huang Shao was scraped on the gate of the municipal Party committee. The gate of the municipal Party committee was very high, which was as high as a four story building. It was hard to find a person on the dark sky.


    After all this, he went back to KFC in the middle of the week, and called Xiao Qi to go back to the Han family villa. Anyway, it was so late that Zhou Zhong couldn''t leave Xiaoqi alone on the road. Take her back first. Let''s talk about the rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 1593

    Zhou Zhong takes Xiao Qi back to Han''s villa. Looking at the villa in front of her, which is like the existence of a fairy tale, Xiao Qi has already looked silly. This environment is paradise for her.


    "Week Brother Zhou, is this your home? " Looking at the gorgeous and beautiful villa, Xiao Qi asked Zhou Zhong with some formality and timidity.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so formal. This is my girlfriend''s house. You can stay here for one night and try to arrange you tomorrow."


    Xiao Qi, listening to Zhou Zhong''s saying, immediately dare not go in. Although her family is poor, the children of the poor are in charge of the family early. They are kind-hearted and think for others. This is Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend''s home. She may misunderstand elder brother Zhou''s girlfriend when she goes in.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Zhou Zhonggang was about to open the door. Seeing that Xiaoqi was still standing below, he immediately asked in doubt.


    "Big brother or not," I said


    Zhou saw little Qi like this, immediately understood her idea, immediately said with a smile: "nothing, little Qi, you come in."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, Han Li opened the door and asked in doubt, "what are you doing outside Zhou Zhong?"


    With that, Han Li saw Xiao Qi. Seeing that the little girl was pretty and pitiful, Han Li was surprised and asked, "Zhou Zhong, who is this little girl?"


    "Oh, her name is Xiao Qi. She was caught by Huang Shao. I saved her." Zhou Zhong told Han Li about Xiao Qi''s affairs.


    When Han Li heard about Xiao Qi''s miserable experience, she immediately felt compassion and scolded her parents angrily: "how can there be such parents in the world? The son is their own, isn''t the daughter? She sold her daughter for 5000 yuan.


    "Come in and stop standing outside." Originally, Han Li was still a little angry when she saw Zhou Zhong bring a beautiful girl back. After all, Zhou Zhong is a habitual criminal and there are many women around her. But now I know little Qi''s life experience, I think little Qi is very poor.


    Xiao Qi didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend was so beautiful. She was just a fairy. She couldn''t even compare her appearance, figure and temperament with those big stars on TV. This kind of person only appeared on TV before, which was beyond her reach.


    Follow into the villa, small Qi feel that he is the most humble presence in the villa, which also dare not move. Han Li see small Qi stiff, pull her to sit down on the sofa.


    "Xiaoqi, when you come here, you should be at home. Don''t be so formal." Han lirousheng comforted Xiao Qi.


    "Thank you." Xiao Qi thanks Han Li gratefully.


    Han Li turned to Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, how do you plan to place Xiao Qi? Anyway, I can''t ignore her and her parents. I must teach her a good lesson


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, but Xiaoqi had parents after all, and they were not related to each other. It was not good to stay. Zhou Zhong said, "I think we should send Xiaoqi home, teach her parents a good lesson, let them understand that their daughter is their own, and should not be bad to Xiaoqi in the future."


    "Xiaoqi, what do you think? If you don''t want to go home, you can stay in Jiangling. You can rest assured that you can live well in Jiangling with me and your elder brother Zhou. " Han Li is very kind and really asks Xiao Qi.


    Little Qi bit her lip and said, "I''d better go home. My parents are old, and their health is not very good. They still need to provide their brother with books. I can help them share some when I go back."


    Zhou Zhong sighs that Xiaoqi is indeed a kind girl. In fact, Zhou Zhong doesn''t think Xiaoqi can live better than staying in Jiangling city when she goes back. The reason why he says that he wants to send Xiaoqi home is that people have parents after all, and the blood relationship is constant. If Xiaoqi says she doesn''t want to go back, Zhou Zhong will also place her in Jiangling. But now Xiaoqi has decided to go home, so Zhouzhong can''t say anything more.


    "Well, that''s settled. It''s late. Let''s have a rest earlier." It''s almost 12 o''clock in the middle of the week, so he said.


    Han Li immediately called the servant, took Xiao Qi to the guest room, and then went back to the room with Zhou Zhong to have a rest.


    In the early morning, cars came and went in front of the gate of the Jiangling municipal Party committee. From time to time, some leading vehicles drove into the compound. However, the gate was so high that no one looked up to see if something was hanging above it.


    When Huang Shao woke up, he was almost scared to urinate. Zhou didn''t hang him with a rope. There was a protruding iron bar on the top of the gate. Zhou Zhong stripped Huang Shao''s clothes, leaving only a belt on his body. He hung him on the iron bar with his belt.


    So when Huang Shao wakes up with a little movement, his body keeps shaking, and he is in danger of falling down at any time. Looking at the vehicles coming in and out of the air, Huang Shao is directly scared to urinate, and the yellow water trickles down.


    "Ah! Help


    The shrill scream immediately attracted the attention of all the passers-by in front of the gate. They all looked up at the top of the gate, and then saw a man hanging naked on the gate.


    "My God, there''s a man hanging on it!" When people saw the people hanging on the gate, they all exclaimed in surprise. This is a strange thing. There is a man who is a man who is a man on the gate of the municipal Party committee. What is the situation?

 Chapter 1594

    For a moment, the whole front door of the municipal Party committee was in chaos. The armed police at the gate immediately sent out a group of soldiers to check.


    "Who''s up there?" Armed police soldiers are full of vigilance yelled to Huang Shao, the municipal Party committee compound is an important place, there are a lot of confidential documents inside, if there is a spy to take the opportunity to infiltrate.


    "Put me down! You sb, even I can''t recognize you. I''m Huang Shao When Huang Shao saw the armed police coming, he was happy to think he was saved. However, the armed police did not save him. Instead, they asked him who he was. However, Huang Shao was very angry. Now he is hanging here naked, surrounded by a group of people.


    "Huang Shao? Is that Huang Shao A group of armed police saw that the one hanging on the gate was the young master of Jiangling City, Huang Shao! Is that all right?


    "Help me!" The armed police immediately got flustered. Huang Shao can''t help but commit crimes outside in the name of his father. He is very domineering at ordinary times. If they are late to save, Huang Shao will blame them and even the first leader will have to take them for questioning.


    But the gate is too high, the pillars on both sides are too far from the center of the gate, and the pillars are also very smooth stones, so they can''t climb up at all.


    "Call the fire truck." The armed police immediately call 119 and ask them to send a fire truck to rescue Huang Shao with a ladder.


    Not far away, a bright black Audi car drove by. In the car, there was the current leader of Jiangling City, Huang Guotang. Huang Guotang was gloomy and never looked at the process of doing things. As long as the result was achieved, he would do anything to achieve his goal, and he loved his only son very much.


    After he took office in Jiangling City, Huang Guotang cleaned up his dissidents. All those who disobeyed him were demoted by him. Now in Jiangling City, he is a man of one word, which is also his nickname. No one dares to refute him.


    The car slowed down at the gate of the municipal Party committee. Huang Guotang frowned and asked the driver, "what''s the matter? How did it stop?"


    "The driver in front of Huang Guotang was very strict, but he didn''t know how to frighten the leaders."


    "What a shame! This is the municipal Party committee. This is a mess in front of the gate. All the armed police on duty today will be punished! " Huang Guotang''s face was full of severe indignation.


    The driver was so scared that he almost used the accelerator as the brake to dry into the crowd. Huang Guotang has always been like this. He never cares why it happened, and he doesn''t need any reason or explanation. As long as he sees the result, he will make a conclusion immediately. He would rather kill 10000 people by mistake than let one go.


    The armed police on duty today are also unlucky. This may have nothing to do with them. But who let them catch up with today''s duty? Who let them have bad luck? Huang Guotang saw this.


    Huang Guotang''s car drove over. When the armed police saw the license plate number, they all ran to evacuate the crowd and let Huang Guotang''s car come in.


    The driver was driving. He looked at the gate curiously, which surprised him.


    "Lead Leader, Huang Shao! There''s Huang Shao hanging on it The driver has been incoherent, because it''s so shocking that the master of Jiangling city was stripped and hung on the front door of the municipal Party committee!


    Huang Guotang''s face changed greatly after hearing this, and asked in a deep voice, "what do you say?"


    Huang Guotang pushed open the door and got out of the car directly and looked at the gate. It was really his precious son hanging on it.


    Huang Shao also saw his father below. For a moment, his fear, grievance and anger were all vented. He cried and yelled: "Dad! Help me, help me! Woo woo ~ "


    Huang Guotang saw his son and was hung on the gate. This is to hit him in the face of the leader of Jiangling city!


    "What are you still doing here? Get him down for me Huang Guotang turned around and denounced a group of armed police around him.


    The head of the armed police lowered his head and said with guilt: "I''m sorry, chief, we don''t have the equipment to rescue Huang Shao. The height of the gate is too high and the pillars on both sides are too smooth to climb. However, we have called the fire brigade for support and we will be able to arrive soon."


    "Waste! Go back and write me a 10000 word review. All the armed police on duty today will be punished! " Huang Guotang looked at a group of armed police and gave orders in a cold voice.


    "Yes, chief!" The armed police have no complaints. They salute and accept orders.


    "But now his belt is hanging on his waist, and he''s no longer tied on his waist, and he''s not in a state of fast sleep On, don''t say move, he just a little breath, will constantly shake, and he doesn''t know how long his belt can hold himself.


    At this time, he kept shouting. With the shaking of his body, his belt suddenly slipped down and almost fell off. Huang Shao gave a shrill scream, and the people below also raised their hearts to their voices.

 Chapter 1595

    Huang Guotang is also nervous, he can be such a son, absolutely can''t be in trouble.


    Fortunately, Huang Shao''s waistband cost more than 30000 yuan to buy. It''s very strong. It''s not broken all the time. It''s still hanging on the iron bar.


    At this time, the sound of sirens outside, two fire engines slowly opened in, the armed police quickly stepped forward to separate the crowd, so that the two fire engines can drive under the gate.


    "Good leadership!"


    After getting off the bus, the firemen on the fire truck saw Huang Guotang surrounded by the armed police and quickly came forward to greet him.


    But Huang Guotang''s face was gloomy and said, "save people as soon as possible!"


    Firefighters quickly climbed up the ladder of the fire truck, and then the driver controlled the ladder to rise until it reached the height where Huang Shao was, saving Huang Shao.


    Huang Shao''s legs are soft, so he can''t stand at all. He leans on the firefighters. The ladder gradually fell to the ground. The firemen carried Huang Shao down.


    The driver had already been ready. Huang Shaogang was wrapped up, and he immediately grabbed the clothes that had been taken off before everyone else and put them on Huang Shao.


    "How are you, son?" Huang Guotang quickly helped his son and asked with concern.


    Huang Shao can be regarded as seeing his relatives now, venting all his grievances.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Dad, you must revenge for me. It scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again. In addition, I couldn''t play with women. Wow ~"


    finally, Huang Shao directly cried and couldn''t play with women, which was a nightmare for him.


    The onlookers shook their heads one after another when they saw this scene, showing a look of disdain. Is this their master of Jiangling? It''s just a jerk. At this time, you still want to play with women?


    Hearing this, Huang Guotang''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he was anxious to ask his son, "what do you say? What do you mean you can''t play with women? "


    Huang Guotang is such a son. He hasn''t been married yet. If he can''t play with women, he won''t be able to have children? Then the incense of Huang''s family will be cut off.


    Huang Guotang''s face is gloomy and terrible. Who did it? He must find out this man and strip his skin!


    "Son, who did it, you tell me!" Huang Guotang asked in a grim voice.


    "Chou Chou said:" the sound of gnashing his teeth is also less


    "Mid week?" Huang Guotang frowned. He had never heard of the name, because when Zhou Zhong was in Jiangling, he had not yet taken office in Jiangling.


    At this time, the police car also arrived, the municipal Party committee made such a big thing, the police dare not neglect.


    "Secretary Huang!" Cai Qi, the leader of the criminal investigation team of Jiangling Public Security Bureau, is also the niece and son-in-law of secretary Huang. Huang Guotang transferred him to the police station only after he took office. He was the director of a police station in the county before. He was promoted to this position.


    "Check one named Zhouzhong for me. Your cousin was hung up in that Zhouzhong and was abandoned!" Huang Guotang said with a murderous face.


    Cai Qi nodded directly and assured, "Secretary Huang, don''t worry. I''ll go to catch that week right away."


    There is a policeman behind Caiqi. He is an old detective of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Jiangling Public Security Bureau. He has rich experience and high experience. In fact, he should be the leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, because there is no one on it, so he can be a detective.


    "Vegetable team, Secretary Huang, I have a question." Zheng Lan''s face with the color of doubt.


    "What do you mean?" Cai Qi was very dissatisfied.


    Zheng Lan''s face as usual said: "the gate of the municipal Party committee is very high, and the stone pillars on both sides are extremely smooth. People can''t climb up at all. Even if the armed police want to rescue, they have to wait for the fire engine to come to save people. In this case, how did the murderer hang up Huang Shao? If a vehicle with a ladder is used, the guard can''t be aware of it at all? "


    Zheng Lan''s question made people around him nod their heads in succession. This is really a big question. How can you hang up such a high gate if you can''t go up? Don''t say it''s hanging up on one person, it''s impossible to climb up on one''s own.


    Cai Qi was also asked, but didn''t find the answer for a long time.


    But Huang Guotang said coldly, "no matter how I hang it up, my son said that the murderer is Zhou Zhong. Catch him for me! Live or dead, I want to see it


    Cai Qi had no doubt about Huang Guotang''s order. He immediately nodded and said, "Secretary Huang, don''t worry. I promise to catch the murderer!"


    After that, a group of police rushed to find Zhou Zhong''s information. Huang Guotang asked someone to call an ambulance and rushed his son to the hospital to see if there was any help. This is a big deal.


    Apart from the onlookers, other people don''t know what happened here. There are media to record it, but Huang Guotang said that no media dares to report it.

 Chapter 1596

    When he put Huang Shao on the front door of the municipal Party committee in the middle of the week, he did not care about Huang Shao and Huang Guotang. They were not enough to threaten him.


    When he gets up in the morning, he is going to send Xiaoqi home in the middle of the week. He has to find a way to teach Xiaoqi''s parents a lesson and let them know that this daughter is no worse than their son.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rings. It''s an unknown number. Zhou Zhong answers the phone suspiciously.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    On the phone, commander Li asked with a smile: "why, Zhou Xiaoyou can''t even hear my voice?"


    "Commander Li?" Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect commander Li to call him.


    "How do you know I''m back?"


    Commander Li said in a slightly complacent tone, "if I don''t know you''re back, how did you send the two Jiaolong boats? The boy of Chu state can''t get two Jiaolong


    It suddenly dawned on Zhou that this was the case. Chu Guoli couldn''t get the Jiaolong, so he went to commander Li for help. With Commander Li''s energy, it was no problem to get two Jiaolong.


    But when it comes to Jiaolong, it''s depressing.


    "Don''t mention it. The two Jiaolong have been smashed. Mr. Li, do you want to get two for me?" Zhou Zhong suddenly brightened his eyes and said to commander Li with a sly smile.


    When commander Li heard this, he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you monkey son. You don''t have enough to take advantage of it. Do you know how rare the Jiaolong is? The manufacturing cost of one is 500 million yuan. This is the most cutting-edge deep-sea exploration platform in the world. Even if the state secret service wants one, it has to go through a lot of examination and approval, which may not be able to get it. Because the Jiaolong is still in the scientific research stage, you can get two at a time. You know that other departments that want it almost rebel. "


    Zhou Zhong was a rogue and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, my two computers are broken. Does commander Li have to solve it?"


    "Yes, but do you have to work a little bit?" The old God of commander Li asked.


    "What labor?" Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "it seems that the Jiaolong was not taken for nothing. There are no idiots'' lunches in the world, but only idiots.


    Today, Li said, "it''s still very important for China and the west to be excluded from the world economy, but you know it''s still important for China and the west to be excluded The obstacles. In recent years, China has been in frequent contact with some developed countries in the European continent, and has gradually reached a good consensus with some of them, among which Eurasia is one of them


    "Eurasia is one of the few countries in the European Union that supports China''s trade with Europe, and plays a vital role in the economic development of China and the European continent. But now the king of eurui is seriously ill. If there is a new king in eurui, the political trend may change, which is very unfavorable for China''s integration into the western economy. Now the prince of eurui comes to China to seek medical treatment, the first thing I think of is you. "


    "Commander Riesling wants me to cure the king of Nari?" Zhou asked.


    "Yes, it is not difficult to cure the king of Nari with your skill in the middle of the week." Commander Li said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go there. When?"


    When commander Li saw that Zhou Zhong had agreed to come down, he was very pleased. In fact, they had other plans before Zhou Zhong came back. However, commander Li immediately overturned the previous plan after knowing that Zhou Zhong came back, because no one else was more secure than Zhou Zhong.


    "I can send someone to pick you up now." Said commander Li.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and said, "I can''t do it now. I''m going to do something later. I''ll wait for the afternoon. I''ll send you the address and you''ll have someone come straight in the afternoon. "


    Commander Li promised, "well, I''ll send someone to pick you up in the afternoon."


    After making an appointment with Commander Li, Zhou Zhong went to the restaurant on the first floor, had breakfast with Han Li and Xiao Qi, and then set off for Xiao Qi''s home. On the way, Zhou Zhong also bought some gifts.


    Xiaoqi''s home is in Hushan Province, next door to Zhongjiang province. It takes three hours to drive from Jiangling city. There are many mountains and complex terrain in Hushan Province, so the traffic is not convenient.


    As the saying goes, if you want to be rich, you should build roads first. Because of the inconvenient transportation, the economy will naturally be bad. Many tea trees and fruit trees and agricultural products planted here can not be transported out at all.


    Xiaoqi''s home is Hanshan village, a very poor village.


    As soon as Han Li''s porscher banquet entered the village, it immediately caused a sensation. Such a good car can''t be seen in the village once a year. All of a sudden, people began to talk about who went out to work and went home rich.


    Under the guidance of Xiaoqi, the car stopped outside a very shabby courtyard in the village. This is Xiaoqi''s home.


    "Sister Jiang, you are a relative of wealth. You should go out and have a look." The villagers in the courtyard next door saw that the Porsche stopped at the gate of Jiang''s house. They immediately ran into the courtyard and cried to Jiang Xiaoqi''s mother with excitement.

 Chapter 1597

    Jiang Xiaoqi''s mother is washing clothes in the yard at the moment. When she heard this, she threw the clothes in her hands and got up in a hurry and asked, "what kind of rich relatives? Where is it? "


    "It''s the door. Come here." The neighbor took Ma Sufen out of the door and saw the Porsche as soon as he got to the door.


    Ma Sufen''s eyes brightened, but he was puzzled. When did Lao Jiang''s family have such rich relatives? He has been married to Jiang Daqiang for more than 20 years. As poor as he is, his ancestors have no rich relatives.


    If a person who can drive a Porsche is a relative of the old Jiang family, his family will be well-off. Maybe the whole family will become rich in the next half of his life. This can''t be ignored.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li got out of the car, Ma Sufen ran over and asked, "who are you looking for? Are you looking for my old Jiang?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are startled by Ma Sufen who suddenly rushes up. Especially the woman''s gorgeous smile, she looks at the two people directly, as if they are two golden mountains.


    "Mom


    At this time, as soon as the back door opened, Jiang Xiaoqi got out of the car. Seeing her mother''s appearance, she felt very sorry for Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li. How could she not understand her mother''s mind? So he lowered his head and called out in a low voice.


    "Little Qi? You Why are you back? " When Ma Sufen saw Jiang Xiaoqi get out of the car, she was shocked. Did he not sell her daughter to the head of Hujia village? How did she come back?


    Immediately, Ma Sufen frowned, looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li with vigilance, and asked them, "who are you? How is my daughter with you? "


    Zhou Zhong had a bad first impression on Ma Sufen, but she was Jiang Xiaoqi''s mother after all, so she said, "Auntie, let''s go into the house and talk about it."


    However, Ma Sufen suddenly seemed to have changed her face. Suddenly, she yelled in her voice: "what do you want to say in the room? Do you have anything to hide? "


    With that, Ma Sufen pointed to Jiang Xiaoqi and asked: "you shameless little bitch, you don''t teach your husband and children at home. You sneak out with people of unknown origin, and you have the face to come back. Our old Jiang family doesn''t have a daughter like you!"


    Little Qi didn''t expect that she was scolded by her mother just after she got home. She was totally stupid. She didn''t know what the situation was. Her tears burst out in an instant, and she felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Mom, brother Zhou and sister Han Li are good people. They saved me. I didn''t sneak out." Little Qi cried and explained to her mother.


    "They saved you? Where did they save you? " Ma Sufen''s face was full of disbelief.


    "In In Jiangling City, the Hu family sold me to Jiangling city Night club, it''s brother Zhou who saved me. " Xiaoqi used a lot of determination to say that she was sold to a nightclub, because the nightclub is no different from the ancient brothel for these countrymen, and the women who have been there are not good women.


    Ma Sufen''s shouting outside, coupled with the fact that Porsche had just entered the village, many villagers had gathered around to watch. At this time, when they heard that Jiang Xiaoqi had been sold out of the nightclub, they all pointed out and talked about Jiang Xiaoqi. What they said was very ugly, with a look of disgust on their faces.


    After listening to Jiang Xiaoqi''s explanation, Ma Sufen suddenly shrieked: "you little bitch, you''ve learned to lie. The Hu family has already told me that it''s you who seduced the adulterer, and then sneaked away to the night club in Jiangling city. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Mom, it''s not like this. It''s the Hu family who sold me. Wuwuwuwu ~" after listening to her mother''s words, Jiang Xiaoqi felt extremely scared, wronged and helpless when she saw the villagers'' advice to her.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were very angry when they saw this scene. They had never seen such a mother. If Jiang Xiaoqi had not told them that Ma Sufen was her biological mother, they would have regarded Ma Sufen as a stepmother.


    "Are you Jiang Xiaoqi''s mother? This is your own woman. You don''t believe your own daughter''s words, but you believe others? " Zhou Zhong angrily asked Ma Sufen.


    Ma Sufen immediately looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a strange sneer, "what are you, I think you are the adulterer of the Hu family?"


    After that, Ma Sufen looked at Han Li again. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something, and said in a tricky tone: "well, you two dog men and women must be abducting little girls everywhere, and then selling them to nightclubs after playing with them? You two are not good things. You drive such a good car. Are you making money like this? "


    It was the first time that Han Li was pointed at and scolded as a dog man or woman. She was so angry that she couldn''t laugh or cry. After so many years of struggling in shopping malls, Han Li thinks that she knows why people have seen them and can deal with everything. However, it is the first time that she has met such a country shrew.


    Zhou Zhong was also angry. He grabbed Ma Sufen''s wrist and pointed it at him and Han Li. He angrily scolded him and said, "you are a naughty woman. You sold your daughter to someone else as a wife, and you wronged your daughter. Now you dare to slander us. Are you still human?"


    Ma Sufen didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so strong. The country shrews were not like the women in the city. They worked all over the world with great strength. However, no matter how she broke free, Zhou Zhong''s hands were like pincers, holding her tightly.

 Chapter 1598

    Seeing that Ma Sufen couldn''t break away, she just let go of her strength and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch! My God, bullying! A big man beat me, a country woman. Let''s make a comment. The adulterer and the adulterer seduced my daughter, sold my daughter to a nightclub, and even beat people at the door. Is there any royal law for Ma Sufen when he fell to the ground and began to roll around and yell.


    He has never met a country woman like this.


    "You get up, I didn''t hit you!" Zhou Zhong''s cold voice exclaimed.


    Ma Sufen peeked at the middle of the next week. Seeing that the middle of the week was a little flustered, she became even more proud. Knowing that this method worked, she began her performance.


    "Wuwuwu ~ I''m a country woman who has been provoked by who. Just such a woman, my family is poor. I married my daughter to the village head of Hujia village, so that she can have a good life. These villains who have been killed by thousands of knives have destroyed my good daughter and beaten me. I am not alive. All the villagers come to see the true face of this pair of dogs and men."


    At this time, some villagers who didn''t know the truth couldn''t see it any more. They stood up and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "do you still have some humanity? You can do it for such a little girl. You''re heartless. You''re going to be punished!"


    "Yes, I beat people in our village. How can we bully people in Hanshan village?"


    With one villager''s response, many villagers began to step forward and were hostile to Zhou Zhong and Han Li.


    "Folks, listen to me. It''s Ma Sufen who paid more attention to boys than girls. She sold her daughter in order to pay for her incompetent son to go to high school. We''re the ones who brought little Qi back Zhou Zhong explained to the villagers.


    However, a few riotous villagers didn''t care about it at all. When they saw that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were driving a Porsche, they must have money, and Han Li was so beautiful that they were moved by evil thoughts. Anyway, it was the Jiang family that caused this. When the matter became big, they could also say that they helped the Jiang family to fight the bad guys.


    So several villager with ruffian faces stood up and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "fart, you dog and man are still slandering our people in Hanshan village. How can we people of Hanshan village do such things? I think it''s you who seduced Xiaoqi to run away with you when you saw her beautiful. You sold her again and now you come back to extort money from the old Jiang family. Don''t give us a statement today. Don''t leave Hanshan village! "


    "Yes, don''t try to leave Hanshan village without explanation!" Many villagers yelled along.


    Zhou Zhong was so angry that he couldn''t reason with these rural people who didn''t know the law and didn''t see the market. He flashed a stern look at them and yelled at the villagers: "this is the business of the Jiang family. What''s the matter with you? Get out of here


    Zhou Zhong''s scolding made the villagers even more angry. The ruffians just took the opportunity to make trouble and raised their hoes to fight against Zhou Zhong. They scolded: "how dare we say that we are in Hanshan village and beat him for me!"


    Ma Sufen, who was rolling on the ground, stood up with a happy face when she saw that everyone was fighting in the middle of the week? Clapping his hands and yelling, "OK, kill them! These shameless dogs and men


    But small Qi saw the villagers hit the week, full of anxiety rushed up to stop.


    "Don''t hit brother Zhou. Brother Zhou is a good man. Please don''t hit brother Zhou!"


    However, Jiang Xiaoqi, a weak girl, couldn''t stop these villagers. Some of them deliberately wanted to extort money from Zhou Zhong, while others were incited because they didn''t know the truth. Anyway, they were very angry. They took hoes, manuscripts and other agricultural tools to fight against Zhou Zhong.


    There was only one person in the middle of the week, unarmed, and there were more than ten villagers, all armed. In addition, at the middle of the week, he was a young man in the city. Now, the young people in the city do nothing but eat, drink, play and play. Their physical fitness is very poor. And these villagers work all day long, strong and strong, and have more than a week to rub.


    In the eyes of all the villagers, the middle of the week must be a violent beating as early as possible.


    But the next scene, let all villagers stare big eyes, showing a look of panic.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the villagers all over his face, and when the villagers approached, Zhou Zhong chose to take the initiative to attack. He rushed into the villagers like a gust of wind, punching and kicking, that is, blinking an eye. More than a dozen villagers fell to the ground and groaned painfully. Zhou Zhong stood among these villagers and looked at everyone coldly.


    "Is there anyone else to do?" Zhou asked all the villagers in a cold voice.


    The villagers are all dumbfounded. It took less than a minute to hit more than ten people by one person. This How is this done? Zhou Zhong was so quick just now that he almost knocked down a villager.


    With that, Zhou Zhong looked at Ma Sufen and walked towards Ma Sufen step by step with a gloomy face.


    Ma Sufen was also frightened. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could play so well. Seeing Zhou Zhong looking at her, she was so scared that her legs softened and sat down on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hit me!" Ma Sufen begged for mercy again and again.Zhou Zhong walked towards Ma Sufen, but he stopped before Ma Sufen. Then he looked into the yard. A man in his forties, who seemed to be in his fifties, was secretly looking out of the yard.


    "Are you Jiang Daqiang? Jiang Xiaoqi''s father? You don''t even have the courage to stand up when your wife insults and bullies your daughter outside Zhou Zhong asked Jiang Daqiang with a cold face.


    When Jiang Daqiang saw Zhou Zhong and saw himself, he came out with a smile on his face. He bent over and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "it''s not bullying. Her mother is also good for her."


    Zhou saw Jiang Daqiang this way, really angry, for her good? Where on earth did he see that Ma Sufen was good for Jiang Xiaoqi?


    Zhou Zhong felt that Jiang Xiaoqi had such parents. It was really hard for him. Now he had some doubts about whether it was right or wrong to leave Jiang Xiaoqi behind. So he asked Jiang Xiaoqi, "Xiaoqi, if you don''t want to stay at home, then you and I will take you back. In Jiangling, whether you want to go to school or want to work, we can make you have a good life."


    Jiang Xiaoqi bit her teeth. What Zhou Zhong said was too tempting. But how could she let her parents go to Jiangling city and live a happy life with Zhou Zhong? Although her parents are not good to her, she is a daughter after all. She can''t live without filial piety.


    So little Qi was very grateful to Zhou Zhong and Han Li and said, "brother Zhou, sister Han Li, thank you, I I''ll stay at home. "

 Chapter 1599

    Ma Sufen sat on the ground with tears scared out by Zhou Zhong just now. When she looked at her daughter, she suddenly had an idea. She quickly stood up and pulled Jiang Xiaoqi with a smile on her face and said, "yes, Xiaoqi, you''d better stay at home for a few days, so that mother and your father can take good care of you. Good children have suffered a lot outside these days? Have a good rest at home for a few days, and then go to Jiangling to work. "


    After that, Ma Sufen looks at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li with a warm face, and runs over to the special relatives to pull them.


    Zhou shied away in disgust, but Han Li was embarrassed and stopped by Ma Sufen.


    Ma Sufen didn''t mind Zhou Zhong''s actions. She said enthusiastically, "I heard Xiao Qi call you just now. You are Xiao Zhou. Your name is Han Li, right? Look at how handsome the girl looks. Just now it was my aunt who misunderstood me. She apologized to you. In the future, our little Qi will have to thank you for taking care of you. You can see that you are talented and beautiful. You can see that you are a great person. Come to the aunt''s house and sit down. "


    Ma Sufen was so hostile to Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong because after village head Hu''s family sold Xiaoqi, in order to prevent the Jiang family from making trouble, she lied that Xiaoqi had run away with her adulterer and came to ask for money. So Ma Sufen was very angry. She didn''t care about her daughter at all. The final value of her daughter was that she sold 5000 yuan to give gifts to the school leaders, so that her son went to high school smoothly.


    So when her daughter ran away, the Hu family came to ask for money. What did she give? So I was very angry and thought that my daughter had done harm to their family. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are the main culprits of bewitching and helping her daughter escape. Of course, she is angry.


    But now it''s not the same. These two people are rich at first sight. If their daughter can be with them, will she still worry about making money? More importantly, daughters are willing to stay at home, that is, they are willing to take care of them. In this way, their money is not their money!


    So these two rich people can''t let go.


    Looking at Ma Sufen''s sudden change of enthusiasm, Zhou Zhong was very angry. He had never seen such a brazen person.


    "Mom, what are you doing? If brother Zhou and sister Han Li saved me, I have nothing to report. I can''t trouble elder brother Zhou and sister Han Li." Little Qi thinks her mother has gone too far.


    "Brother Zhou, sister Han Li, thank you for sending me back. Go back." Jiang Xiaoqi said to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li in a very guilty tone.


    Now Ma Sufen quit. It''s a good way to make money. How can she be released by her daughter like this? He hit his daughter on the arm and scolded: "what do you know as a child? Xiao Zhou and Xiao Han want to help you. That''s the blessing of our family. How can you speak?"


    Ma Sufen''s shameless character actually took this matter to their family. Now it''s not up to Jiang Xiaoqi to decide.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a seat." Zhou Zhong sighed and said that since Xiao Qi decided to stay at home, no matter what purpose Ma Sufen promised to stay at home, it was a good thing. After all, Xiaoqi stayed at home and had to get along with her parents in the future. If she broke some money and could make the family get along harmoniously in the future, wouldn''t it be a good thing?


    Ma Sufen saw that Zhou Zhong agreed to enter the house, which means that Zhou Zhong agreed to take charge of Xiaoqi. With the car that Zhou Zhong and his wife drove, why can''t they make Xiaoqi 3000 yuan a month?


    "Xiao Zhou, sit inside quickly. What''s the old man doing? Take out your good tea which has been kept for many years!" Ma Sufen warmly invited Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li to sit in the room, while winking at Jiang Daqiang.


    However, Jiang Daqiang''s brain was obviously a little slow. He asked in doubt, "what kind of tea?"


    Ma Sufen, with a look of hating iron but not steel, scolded: "what can be worse, that big Dahongpao Tea! Hurry up


    Jiang Daqiang saw his wife winking. He realized that he had to go to the kitchen to boil water.


    Zhou Zhongkan''s heart is funny, and he still has Dahongpao. Don''t say you are rural farmers. Even those big bosses in the city who are worth hundreds of millions can''t buy a real Dahongpao.


    It is said that there are only three real Dahongpao tea trees on Wuyi Mountain! It has not been picked for a long time. All the tea produced every year is specially supplied to the head of state as a national tea and as a national gift to the head of state of diplomatic relations.


    The Dahongpao sold on the market is not produced by the real mother tree. If you can buy the second generation and the third generation of Dahongpao cultivated with the branches of the mother tree, it can be regarded as good.


    However, Ma Sufen did not break through in the middle of the week. When we went into the house, we could see that Jiang Xiaoqi''s family was indeed very poor. It could be said that she had no family. It''s a little exaggeration to say that there is no household appliances. After all, it is already the 21st century. However, the only TV set is the model of nine years old. Zhou Zhong remembers that when he was five or six years old, he used this kind of TV set at home. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoqi''s family still used this kind of TV set.

 Chapter 1600

    "Xiao Zhou, my aunt is old. Don''t be angry when I call you Xiao Zhou." Ma Sufen doesn''t look like a shrew now. She has to be more intimate with Zhou Zhong.


    Week quite not adapted to say: "aunt you think more, I am younger generation, of course will not be angry."


    Ma Sufen said happily, "that''s good. You can see that our family is so poor that we don''t know what to take to treat you. I feel sorry for this. "Zhou Zhongzheng said to Ma Sufen," Auntie, don''t be busy. I regard the previous things as misunderstandings and we will not mention them. Xiaoqi is a very sensible girl. I hope that my aunt and uncle will not have the idea of son preference in the future, and can treat Xiaoqi well. "


    Ma Sufen is now determined to let Xiaoqi curry favor with Zhouzhong, so no matter what Zhouzhong says, she will smile.


    "Yes, Xiaozhou, you''re right. My aunt had no choice before. Could her own flesh and blood not be distressed? But my family is poor. If Xiaoqi can have a good job and make money, I can''t bear to marry my daughter to someone she doesn''t like." Ma Sufen said with a very just look.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, took out 5000 yuan from his bag, handed it to Ma Sufen, and said to her, "aunt, this is 5000 yuan. If the Hu family wants someone, you will return the money to them."


    "Oh, it''s so funny. It''s going to cost you." Ma Sufen said that she was sorry, but her hand was very quick to carry the money.


    "Brother Zhou, I can''t ask for your money any more." Jiangxiaoqi see week out so much money, very guilty said.


    "Take it." Zhou Zhong said to Xiao Qi with a smile.


    For the Hu family to sell Jiang Xiaoqi, if the Hu family dare to come to ask for people, Zhou Zhong will never easily let them off. However, I''m afraid that I don''t have time to manage the affairs here when I want to go abroad in the middle of the week. The living conditions of the Jiang family will definitely suffer from a fight with the village head. It''s better to pay back 5000 yuan and solve all the problems.


    "Well, little Qi sent it back, and we went back." In the middle of the week, it''s not too early. It will take a lot of time to drive back to Jiangling City, so I got up and wanted to leave.


    Ma Sufen quickly left a message to Zhou Zhong: "don''t go. You have to eat before you leave."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, we still have some things to do. Your family has not been reunited for a long time. We will not disturb."


    "What you big people have to do must be big things, so I won''t stay. When Xiaoqi has a good rest, I''ll let her go to Jiangling to find you." At this time, Ma Sufen had not forgotten to set down his daughter.


    "Good." Zhou Zhong also nodded and agreed.


    In the middle of the week before getting on the bus, she took down the gifts she had bought before, which made Ma Sufen happy again. Then she and Han Li went back to Jiangling city.


    Han Li was in a bad mood and said: "how can there be such parents in the world? It''s a pity that Xiaoqi cried. What a nice little girl. At her age, she should study happily on campus, but she has experienced so many things."


    Zhou Zhong also nodded. Jiang Xiaoqi was really miserable.


    "If Xiaoqi comes to Jiangling, she can arrange a school for her. I heard that she did well in high school before?" Zhou Zhong said to Han Li.


    Han Li nodded her head and said, "well, I talked with her last night. When she was in high school, she was always the top three in her grade. It''s not a problem to be admitted to Jiangling University."


    "That''s good." Zhou Zhongli had already thought that if Jiang Xiaoqi came to Jiangling to find him, he would arrange Jiang Xiaoqi to go to Jiangling university directly.


    Zhou''s car quickly drove back to Jiangling city. At the same time, Han''s villa, a bright black Mercedes and a domestic warrior Jeep stopped at the door.


    On the Mercedes Benz, a middle-aged man in a black suit and a small inch head got out of the car and pressed the doorbell at the door of the villa.


    After a while, the servant opened the door and asked in a very loud voice, "Hello, is Mr. Zhou there?"


    The servant looked at the middle-aged man curiously. He felt that the middle-aged man was standing upright and had a mountain like momentum. He looked like a soldier.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou hasn''t come back yet, but Mr. Zhou has explained that if anyone wants him, please wait at home." The servant said politely.


    "Thank you very much," he said. "We''ll wait for the little trouble outside."


    After that, xiaocuntou went back to the car. The servant wanted to be polite, but seeing xiaocuntou''s clean work, he couldn''t persuade him to come into the house, so he refused.


    On the highway, Zhou Zhong''s car was driving very fast. Looking ahead, we came to the toll gate of Jiangling expressway. On the side of the toll gate, we heard a police car, in which Zheng LAN and several policemen were crouching.


    These policemen are the old people of Jiangling City criminal police team. They have a lot of complaints about Caiqi''s being the captain of the criminal police team. They all agree that Zheng LAN is the leader of the criminal police team.

 Chapter 1601

    The policeman sitting in the driver''s seat complained bitterly: "what''s still going on? After arriving at the criminal police team, no major case has been solved. He has been enjoying himself with Secretary Huang in Furong building, but he has asked elder brother Zheng to come and watch that week."


    "That is to say, brother Zheng is not better than that steamed stuffed bun in terms of qualifications, abilities and military achievements? Why should he be the captain? " Other police officers are also aggrieved.


    A little policeman in the back was very disdainful of yin and Yang: "who let others marry a good daughter-in-law?"


    Zheng LAN heard that everyone was complaining. In fact, he was not comfortable, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, don''t complain. We are the police. It''s our duty to arrest the bad guys. How can we complain so much?" Zheng Lan said to several people.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t we fight for you?" Everyone said one after another, but they were very convinced of Zheng LAN.


    At this time, the policeman in the driver''s seat suddenly turned solemn. He pointed to the Porsche on the highway and said, "brother Zheng, look, is that the car?"


    Zheng LAN immediately looked at the car, saw the license plate number and immediately affirmed: "yes, this is the car. I took this car to go out in the middle of the week in the morning."


    "Shall we arrest now?" Several policemen asked with a dignified look.


    Zheng Lan thought for a moment and shook his head: "don''t keep up with him. Now Zhou Zhong is not even a suspect. We don''t have any real evidence to show that Huang Shao was hanged on the gate by him. He can''t be convicted just by Huang Shao''s one-sided words. It''s not easy to arrest him openly. We can ask him to help investigate."


    "Good!" The small police started the police car and followed Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li''s Porsche.


    As soon as the police car came up, Zhou Zhong noticed it, but Zhou Zhong ignored it and asked Han Li to continue driving home.


    Soon, the Porsche drove back to the villa, followed by the police car. As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li got out of the car, Zheng LAN followed with several police cars.


    "Mr. Zhou? Please wait a moment


    Zheng LAN walked forward with a serious face, and several small policemen quickly surrounded him, fearing that he would run in the middle of the week.


    At the same time, listening to the Mercedes Benz and warrior SUV, six big men in black suits also got off the car. The speed of several people was very fast, and the last one arrived first. Unexpectedly, they passed Zhou Zhong''s body first and blocked Zheng Lan''s several people directly.


    "The police handle the case! We need to ask Mr. Zhou to assist in the investigation at the Public Security Bureau. " Zheng LAN saw this group of black suit men one by one resolute face, tall and straight, knew it was a practitioner, and immediately frowned and said seriously.


    "Mr. Zhou wants to go with us," said the middle-aged man in a calm voice


    "Who are you? Do you want to disturb the police? " Zheng Lan''s face was suddenly hard to see. Some of them might be retired special soldiers. It''s normal for Zhou Zhong to live in a villa and drive a luxury car. It''s normal to have several bodyguards. However, it''s different to use bodyguards to fight against law enforcement.


    "You have no right to know who we are!" Small cuntou don''t look honest, speaking is really crazy ah, Zheng LAN to gas enough.


    "Don''t think it''s great to have been a soldier. You''ll have no privileges when you''re discharged from the army!" Zheng Lan said indignantly.


    Zhou Zhong knew that xiaocuntou must have been sent by commander Li, so he asked, "what time is the plane?"


    Small cuntou respectfully return way: "still have an hour and a half!"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with them first. Time should be in time."


    "We''ll be with you." Said little cuntou.


    Zhou Zhong thought it was ok, so he just finished and left together, so he agreed, "OK, let''s go."


    Zheng LAN didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to go with him so happily, even Zhou Zhong didn''t ask them what they were looking for.


    At one time, Zheng Lan was not sure about Zhou Zhong. He has been a criminal police officer for more than ten years. He has seen all kinds of prisoners, but Zhou Zhong has never seen such a person.


    "Mr. Zhou, please get in the car." Zheng LAN pointed to the police car and said.


    Zhou said with a smile: "you go on, I sit with you."


    "No, we can''t!" Another policeman said in a sharp voice that he was afraid to run away in the middle of the week. It was a matter of great importance. Secretary Huang blamed them. These small policemen could not afford it.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the little policeman and asked with a sneer, "am I guilty? Are you going to arrest me or invite me? "


    "This..." The police suddenly stopped because they did not have the right to arrest Zhou Zhong.


    Zheng LAN hesitated for a moment and said, "well, Mr. Zhou drives his own car to follow."


    Several small policemen stopped talking and seemed to think it was risky. But Zheng LAN stopped them with his eyes. They got on the car and left for Jiangling Public Security Bureau.


    There is a police car driving, this road is very fast, soon to the Public Security Bureau, Zheng LAN with Zhou Zhong into the interrogation room, Zhou Zhong is to let Han Li and small cuntou several people stay in the interrogation room waiting.


    As soon as he entered the interrogation room, Zheng Lan said directly to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, have you pleaded guilty?"Zhou was stunned for a moment. He thought that the policeman was very interesting. For the first time, he saw a policeman hearing the news like this.


    "What do I confess?" Zhou Zhong asked in a funny way.


    "You seriously injured Huang Shao and hung Huang Shao on the front door of the municipal Party committee, but did not plead guilty?" Zheng LAN asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1602

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Zhou Zhong said with a relaxed smile.


    Zheng LAN has been handling cases all the year round and interrogating numerous prisoners. She has two down-to-earth skills. She looks at Zhou Zhong as sharp as an eagle. She seems to know everything and says, "Zhou Zhong, everyone understands people. Don''t beat around the bush. This is what you did, right? Otherwise we''ll take you back to the Public Security Bureau for questioning, and you won''t follow without asking anything, because you have something in mind. "


    "Don''t rush to deny it, because even if everyone knows it, we have no evidence. No one has seen how you abolished Huang Shao, or how you put Huang Shao on the gate of the municipal Party committee, because theoretically no one can do this without the help of external forces. "


    "So we can''t do anything about you!"


    Listening to Zheng Lan''s analysis, Zhou Zhong was still a little impressed with the policeman. Originally, Zhou Zhong thought that if these policemen arrested themselves, they must be Huang Guotang''s henchmen. They don''t care about any evidence. Catching him is to vent their anger on Huang Guotang.


    But this Zheng LAN has a rational mind and makes a very clear analysis of all things. She is really a master in handling cases.


    But how could it be so easy to get hold of in the middle of the week? A smile on his face said: "officer, what you said is wrong. It is the duty of every citizen of us to cooperate with the public security organs to handle a case. How come there are so many problems? If you let me match, I will match with the quilt. Is this also wrong?"


    This words can give Zheng LAN to be puzzled, he can''t answer, say wrong? If this is spread out, it will cause a great disturbance. The people''s police should say that it is wrong for the citizens to cooperate with the police in handling a case. In view of the public opinion disturbance in the society, he must immediately take off his police uniform.


    But if he is right, all his previous inference about Zhou Zhong will be overturned by himself. In this week, those who can make Huang Shao into this one without leaving any evidence are really capable.


    Zheng Lan''s face was flat, and suddenly he yelled at Zhou Zhong in a deep voice: "Zhou Zhong, do you know who you are provoking this time? Master of Jiangling city! You can''t get over this matter even if you are deceived. You must have an account. If you tell the truth now, you can suffer less from skin and flesh. If you are so stubborn, you will suffer a lot! "


    Zhou saw Zheng LAN soft can not, and began to take hard to scare himself, still look free to smile and said: "officer, you said that, I have no crime, I am afraid of what ah, you do not have evidence, do you still have lynching? I''m also a man of high reputation in the middle of the week. If you Lynch yourself and make a move, it will be a big deal when the news gets out. "


    Zheng Lan''s face changed very ugly, soft and hard he used, but Zhou Zhong''s psychological quality is very good. Many prisoners don''t have to look like hooligans to show off their power outside. But when they get into the Public Security Bureau, they don''t wait for the police to ask. In that case, the police can always open the psychological defense line of the prisoners if they make a small plan, no matter they are moved by emotion or reason, or intimidated or bombed.


    But Zhou Zhong is different. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s posture, when he enters the interrogation room, he is just like going home. His face does not change and his heart does not jump. No matter how he asks, Zhou Zhong is slow in dealing with it, and does not show any flaws.


    "Officer, do you have anything else to ask? If not, I''ll leave. I''ll catch a plane. " Zhou saw Zheng LAN seemed to have nothing to ask, so he stood up with a smile and said.


    Zheng LAN looks ugly. He is a detective of Jiangling City criminal investigation team. He is baffled by Zhou Zhong, a young boy. It''s a shame to say so.


    They arrested Zhou Zhong entirely because of Huang Guotang''s intention. They did not have the slightest evidence for Zhou Zhong''s accusation, so there was no reason to force Zhou Zhong to stay, but he did not dare to let Zhou Zhong go without permission.


    After pondering for a while, Zheng Lan said, "you can''t go yet, but you can wait outside and wait for our captain to come back."


    With that, Zheng LAN turned out of the interrogation room and called Caiqi. He couldn''t solve the problem. He had to let Caiqi do it.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came out of the interrogation room, Han Li immediately came over and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, what''s going on? Do you want me to let my dad take care of it? "


    Today, Han Jianye is already a deputy in a certain part of Beijing, which can be said to be a high-ranking power. Han Jianye has gone out from Jiangling city. These officials in Jiangling City expect to please Han Jianye, so as long as Han Jianye says a word, the people in Jiangling city will not listen.


    But Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "no, it''s a small matter. I can solve it myself. I don''t do it now because the Lord hasn''t appeared yet. It''s useless to solve their small fish and shrimps."


    Han Li nodded vaguely. Anyway, with Zhou Zhong''s skill, she was said to be a Jiangling Public Security Bureau. Even the whole earth could not help him. Han Li was not worried at all.

 Chapter 1603

    At this time, the little cuntou came up, and Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li heard what Zhou Zhonghe said. They had received the task to pick up Zhou Zhong. They must send Zhou Zhong safely to the plane. But now something happened in the middle of the week, and Zhou Zhong didn''t hurry up. It didn''t delay their task, so several people complained.


    "Mr. Zhou, please solve your personal problems quickly. There is not much time left for the plane to take off. It will take some time to get to the airport from here." Small cuntou is still that pair of indifferent expression to Zhou Zhong said.


    "Well, it should be soon." Zhou said with a smile.


    Zheng LAN calls Caiqi and tells Caiqi everything here.


    Cai Qi has been unhappy with Zheng LAN for a long time, because Zheng LAN is more capable than he is. He is often disgraced in the criminal investigation team. Zheng LAN knows more about many things than he does.


    At this time, listening to Zheng Lan said that he had no choice but to take Zhou Zhong, and said: "Zheng LAN, you are a waste! Where are so many abilities? Not for a week? "


    Zheng LAN is also angry, the tone is not good, said: "vegetable team, we have no evidence to prove Zhou Zhong crime, if you have the ability, you come back to trial!"


    With that, Zheng LAN hung up the phone directly.


    Cai Qi was angry. He flashed a cruel look in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Zheng LAN, how long can you be arrogant? When this is over, you''ll get rid of me!"


    After that, Cai Qima called Huang Guotang and immediately said with a smile: "uncle, we have caught him in the middle of the week. You can rest assured that I must have a way to get him. Yes, yes, uncle. I understand


    I don''t know what Huang Guotang said on the phone. Caiqi puts down the phone and smiles. He drives back to the Public Security Bureau, but he doesn''t go in. He waits at the door of the Public Security Bureau.


    After about 20 minutes, a bright black Audi came over, and Caiqi ran to open the door.


    Huang Guotang walks out of the car and follows Cai Qi into the public security bureau without saying a word. When he comes to Cai Qi''s office, Cai Qi calls several of his confidants over. These people all value Cai Qi''s background and know that Cai Qi must have a good life.


    "Can we find evidence?" Huang Guotang asked directly.


    Cai Qi immediately looked at a small policeman and asked, "did you find any clues?"


    The little policeman was nervous. In front of him, he was the head of Jiangling city. A word could make him lose his job. He said with trepidation: "Secretary Huang, the food team, we investigated all the surveillance and pedestrians near the gate of the municipal Party committee last night, but we found no evidence to prove that Zhou Zhong was there."


    When Caiqi heard this, his face became cold. These rubbish disgraced himself in front of his uncle.


    The little policeman was scared and quickly continued: "we also investigated the places Huang Shao went to last night, and Huang Shao''s men! Huang Shao''s subordinates said that night, Huang Shao went to the Xiaoming building outside the third ring road. Huang Shao entered the second floor building. There were no doors and windows on the first floor of the building. Only the second floor had doors and windows. There were Huang Shao''s hands in front of them. However, after Huang Shao went in, the people disappeared. During the period, no suspicious people passed by. "


    After listening to the report of the police, Huang Guotang has a dignified face and can take the position of the first leader of Jiangling city. Naturally, Huang Guotang is not a bag of wine and rice. It must have something special about it. If you don''t have the brain, can you get into this position in the officialdom?


    "It seems that I have a lot of skills in this week, and I haven''t left any handle. But the more this is, the more problems there are in this week! Cai Qi, there is no evidence. Can you cure him? " Huang Guotang asked his nephew and son-in-law.


    Caiqi knows that this is a great opportunity. When things are done well, he will become his confidant.


    All of a sudden, Cai Qixin was not wise. With a fierce smile on his face, he said to Huang Guotang, "uncle, I have a way, but it''s a little poisonous."


    "No poison, no husband, go ahead." Huang Guotang said without changing his face.


    He said: "at least two murderers have not been arrested in the homicide Bureau for two days. Let''s stamp the car and shoot the culprit in the name of two weeks, and then we can see him again in the last two weeks! At that time, it will be said that Zhou Zhong colluded with the felons to escape from prison. Anyway, Zhou Zhong is dead, and there is no argument! "


    Huang Guotang heard the idea and thought that he didn''t realize that his nephew and son-in-law still had these two skills. This idea is extremely vicious, and there is no loophole. Zhou Zhong is just a little rich boy, and he can''t make any trouble.


    Those who are mixed in the officialdom must be cruel and ruthless. Only those who are cruel and ruthless can go far.


    "I didn''t hear what you said just now. You can take care of the rest." Huang Guotang dropped a word and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 1604

    "Uncle!" Caiqi''s heart pounded. Was his idea too vicious to make uncle unhappy?


    But a little bit of a total, Caiqi immediately understood that, uncle, this is not unhappy, this is to approve his idea! Cai Qi was immediately overjoyed, with a ferocious look in his eyes, and said to the police, "do you know what to do? I''ll tell you, I''ve developed after I''ve cooked all my dishes. You''ll all enjoy the happiness with me. But if I''m down, none of you will think about it. Do you know? "


    A few of the small police immediately excited, quickly said: "Captain, you can rest assured that we will always obey your arrangement!"


    Cai Qi nodded with satisfaction and said, "go, now go and do as I say."


    Several people came out of the office one after another, and Zhou Zhong also opened their eyes and took back their divine consciousness. They saw and heard everything they said in the office in the middle of the week.


    "What a wicked idea. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!" Zhou Zhong had a cold light in his eyes. I didn''t expect that Caiqi and Huang Guoqiang were so vicious. I don''t know how many people have been harmed by them for so many years. Such people can''t stay!


    "Sister Li, help me find several media reporters to come over. The more the better, she said that the public security bureau had a major arrest task and asked them to come and interview." Zhou Zhong said to Han Li.


    "OK, I''ll call the TV station right now." Han Li nodded and immediately called two TV stations in Jiangling city and Zhongjiang province. In Han Li''s identity, a phone call was sent and a reporter was called immediately.


    After leaving the office, Cai Qi goes to the detention room of the Public Security Bureau and winks at the two policemen behind him. The two policemen immediately open the door of the detention room and shout, "Zuo Wei, Tang Lu, come out for interrogation!"


    He was not polite at all. He pushed the two felons out. Zuo Wei and Tang Lu both showed fierce eyes. Their names were not one or two. They were absolute bandits.


    They were taken to the interrogation room. Caiqi came in and asked them coldly, "do you want a chance to live?"


    When the two brothers heard this, their faces changed. Zuo Wei sneered and scolded: "you''re a piece of shit. If you want to kill, you should come directly. I''ve advised you to raise it! Don''t talk about life. Is Lao Tzu a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    Cai Qi sees that they have misunderstood each other. They think he is using his life to seduce them to tell them their crimes and other accomplices.


    "You''ve misunderstood me. I''m not interested in your affairs. I want you to do something for me." Caiqi said with a smile.


    "Help you? What''s the matter? " Zuo Wei and Tang Lu look at each other in surprise, and then ask with vigilance what tricks they fear these policemen are playing.


    Cai Qi said with a relaxed smile: "we know people don''t speak in secret. You two have enough charges. Even if you don''t ask others, you don''t die a hundred times just because of drug manufacturing and drug trafficking! Now I''ll give you a chance to do something for me. I can arrange for you to run after it''s done, as long as you are strict enough! Do you want to do it? "


    If the detective team leader Tang Dawei is happy, they hope they can help you. Otherwise, they would have been shot 100 times for their crimes.


    "What do you want us to do Anyway, they are fierce. What can they do?


    Cai Qi saw that they were moved. He immediately laughed and said the plan. After that, he added: "when the time comes, we will shoot Zhou Zhong and kill him. However, in order to be more realistic, there will be two shots on you. In order to make it easier for you to escape, these two shots will not be on your legs, but on your arms. At that time, you have to cooperate with us. Don''t worry Move around, or you''ll get hurt by accident. Do you hear me


    "Are you really going to let us go?" Two people some disbelief asked, because this happiness comes too suddenly.


    Cai Qi sneered and asked: "nonsense, it''s my private business. If I don''t let you go, you will be interrogated by other police and told, then I''m not dead? I don''t just want you to go, I want you to go as far as possible, never get caught


    After listening to Cai Qi''s remark, they immediately felt relieved and grinned: "OK, Captain, don''t worry. We will do this well."


    Caiqi asked the police to prepare two police uniforms and let them change them. Then they took them outside the police station and let them go to the trunk of Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li''s Porsche while no one was paying attention.


    Fortunately, the trunk of the car is quite large. It can still be squeezed in by two people.


    After all this, Cai Qi took the police back to the building, found Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, right? Come on, you''re all right. You can go. "


    Zheng LAN just came out of the house. He was stunned when he heard this, but he even let Zhou Zhong go? What''s the situation? Even if all the dishes are ready to go in the middle of the week, Huang Guotang can''t do it.


    However, Cai Qi really let Zhou Zhong go. Zhou Zhong, with Han Li and a group of small flat heads, walked outside the Public Security Bureau. Caiqi did not stop him. He took out his walkie talkie and whispered, "pay attention to the special police team outside the Public Security Bureau. As soon as the target vehicle comes out of the Public Security Bureau and drives onto the road, he immediately intercepts the sudden attack. Zhou Zhong and the two escaped criminals will be killed together!"Caiqi was right with the two felons before. He didn''t want to keep this from being revealed, so only the mouth of the dead is the most strict!

 Chapter 1605

    Out of the Public Security Bureau, Han Li frowned, very confused and said: "Zhou Zhong, how did they suddenly let you go? How do you feel this is strange? You should be allowed to leave after asking before you leave. How can you wait for a long time until their team leader comes back, and then release people without asking anything? "


    "Who knows, police? There''s a lot to do about taking off your pants and farting." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    "By the way, is the reporter here?" Zhou asked.


    Han Li nodded back: "on the way to here, it should be coming soon."


    "That''s good." Zhou said with a smile.


    Xiaocuntou a few people got on their car again, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li got on the Porsche. Everything seemed so natural.


    Inside the gate of the Public Security Bureau, Cai Qi and a group of policemen watched Zhou Zhong get on the bus, and everything went according to his plan.


    At the same time, in the parking lot next to the Public Security Bureau building, the black Audi car was also parked there. Huang Guotang quietly watched all this, watched Zhou Zhong get on the car, and drove towards the gate. Huang Guotang showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and told the driver, "drive, go back to the municipal Party committee."


    Han Li drove her Porsche out of the Public Security Bureau slowly. Everything seemed to be OK. But when she got out of the police station and drove to the road, suddenly the sirens blared all around. Seven or eight special police cars rushed out of the surrounding alleys and directly surrounded the Porsche. At the same time, several police cars chased out of the courtyard of the Public Security Bureau.


    Han Li was startled. She quickly braked to stop the car. Then she watched the special police rush down and surround the car.


    "All the people on the bus, get out of the car and hold your head in both hands!" Take the lead of the special police face severe to Zhou Zhonghe Han Li scold way.


    Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "what should I do?"


    At this time, Zhou''s face was relaxed, as if he was not surrounded by a group of special police with guns. He said with a smile, "let''s go down and be afraid. Our legal citizens have not broken the law."


    Han Li doesn''t know what medicine Zhou zhonghuli sells, so she gets out of the car for no reason.


    "Hold your head in both hands, turn around and lie on the bus!" The chief special police officer saw Zhou Zhong two people get off the car and immediately yelled.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. He didn''t give the special police a good look. He said, "you''d better be polite. In broad daylight, are you special police or bandits? I tell you, so many people are watching, and there are video cameras. What crime have I committed? Take out the evidence, or you can be polite if you don''t want to report it to me! "


    "I suspect you have a jailbreak murderer in your vehicle. You are the accomplice of the murderer!" The Swat captain snapped.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said calmly, "are there any murderers in my car? If you find out the person, you can shoot me directly. I won''t say a word, but what if you can''t find out? Can I sue you for police brutality? So I''m still a legal citizen until you find someone out. You''re not qualified to yell at me! "


    The captain of the special police was asked by Zhou Zhong, because they did not get any evidence to prove that there were murderers in Zhou Zhong''s car. Their mission was suddenly issued by the Criminal Police Brigade. Zhou Zhong''s fearless appearance is very real. Is it wrong?


    At this time, Cai Qi got out of the car, patted his head and said with a sneer: "Mr. Zhou said well, those two escaped are recidivists, carrying several homicide cases. If you are really the accomplice who helped the recidivist escape from prison, we will kill you on the spot!"


    Then Cai Qi waved his hand and told the special police, "open the trunk!"


    Four special police officers rushed forward, two special police officers went to open the trunk, and the other two special police armed with submachine guns aimed at the trunk. As long as the prisoners inside had revolt, they would be killed directly.


    Cai Qi looks at all this with confidence. The two felons are pushed in by his own eyes. As soon as the trunk is opened, three people will be killed directly!


    At the moment, there are thousands of people on both sides of the road. They are taking pictures with their mobile phones. Special police are catching escaped criminals on the street. This kind of thing is rare for many years. Everyone is watching.


    Just when everyone was watching, the trunk was opened, but the result was unexpected. The trunk was empty, nothing!


    Next, the special police officers opened the trunk of several cars with small inch head, but there was still nothing!


    "This No way The dishes are so stupid that the two living people have been packed into the trunk of the car. They can''t be gone. Can''t they be changed in the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhong looks at Cai Qi with a sneer. His eyes are full of provocation.


    The captain of the special police force was also dumbfounded. Thinking of what Zhou Zhonggang just said, he was frightened. Fortunately, there was no strong request before. Zhou Zhongren and Zhou Zhongren were lying on the car. Otherwise, the video would be sent to the Internet, and he would not wear this police uniform any more.


    "Captain, what''s going on?" The special police captain looked at Caiqi and asked in disbelief. They had no intelligence before this operation. They were all under the command of Caiqi. So there is a problem now. Of course, we have to find Caiqi.

 Chapter 1606

    Caiqi was a little confused. They were two serious criminals with several lives on their back. Now that the prisoners have been lost, he, the chief criminal police officer, should have great responsibility. He quickly looked at the small police behind him with anger on his face.


    The little policeman is also full of innocence, almost crying.


    "Captain, you saw it put in with your own eyes." Said the little policeman in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Cai Qi''s eyes were red at this time. It had already happened. It must have been a big trouble. Afterwards, he asked for someone from him, but he didn''t explain it. Even if he was covered by his uncle, he was finished.


    So simply do not do two endless, put things on the body of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhongyi died, that is, dead without proof, what he said is what. What''s more, Zhou Zhong is just a little money. If a small businessman is killed, he will be killed. There are too many rich people these days, and there is no threat to him at all.


    "The criminal was taken away by Zhou Zhong. He must have been hidden and arrested for me! If you dare to resist, shoot on the spot Cai Qi''s face is ferocious and he orders to all the special police and criminal police.


    Some of the onlookers around can''t see it any more. Isn''t it bullying people and arresting people without evidence? What else do you say to shoot on the spot? If there is no evidence, the police will be able to arrest people. That day, it will be a big mess. The police can kill people on the street at will?


    But these days, it''s better to have more than one thing. No one dares to be unjust for Zhou Zhongming. Otherwise, he will be arrested as an accomplice of a prison break.


    A group of police and special police officers are directly around Zhouzhong to catch Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong looks gloomy. Caiqi''s behavior has completely angered him. Caiqi''s behavior has proved how insidious he is. It is a disaster for such a person to stay in the police system and society.


    "Who dares to touch me?" In the middle of the week, he burst out a cold killing opportunity and looked coldly at the group of policemen.


    All of a sudden, the police were startled. The killing machine that came out of Zhou Zhong''s body was too frightening. It seemed that this kind of killing machine could really threaten their lives.


    "He''s going to attack the police. Shoot him for me!" Cai Qi was also frightened to see Zhou Zhong''s ferocious appearance, but this was what he wanted. Zhou Zhong resisted him and ordered Zhou Zhong to be killed.


    Click! Immediately, the police loaded their guns one after another and aimed them directly at Zhou Zhong.


    The scene was extremely hot for a time, but at this time, Xiao cuntou, who had been unable to see it for a long time, rushed up quickly. All of them gathered around the middle of the week and took out the uniform TMP from the waist and made a single hand micro rush.


    This kind of mini submachine gun is short and powerful. It can fire 800-900 bullets per minute in theory. The total length of TMP is only 280mm, which is slightly larger than pistol. It can shoot with one hand.


    This sudden change made everyone''s eyes wide open, especially the onlookers. When the police arrest people, how dare they resist with guns?


    The special police and Cai Qi never thought that Zhou Zhong''s bodyguard had a gun! In such a short distance, if there is an exchange of fire between the two sides, even if they can kill all the people in the middle of the week, the police will suffer great losses. Cai Qi can''t afford the responsibility.


    "In the middle of the week, how dare you carry a gun against law enforcement?" Cai Qi yelled at Zhou Zhong with anger on his face.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the guys who came to pick him up were still armed, but it''s good to save him.


    "Mr. Zhou is the one we are going to take away. Whoever dares to move Mr. Zhou will be killed without mercy." Small cuntou middle-aged a mouth is full of murderous, eyes such as to the general sweep in front of the police, not afraid of the gun in their hands.


    The momentum of xiaocuntou frightens everyone. In China, compulsory control is very strict. These people have guns, and it seems that they have no fear.


    "Captain, who are these people?" The special police captain asked vegetable Qi with a dignified face.


    Cai Qi was also confused and couldn''t believe it. He muttered: "no, Zhou Zhong is not a small businessman with some money. He has no origin. He doesn''t even have a place to live in Zhonghai. The main thing is his girlfriend Han Li''s family."


    When the special police captain heard this, he almost blew his hair and exclaimed, "Captain, what did you say just now? Han Li? This is the gold of the provincial leader! You don''t even dare to provoke such a big man, and you drag me into the water. You''ve killed me


    The captain of the Swat can''t wait to shoot all the dishes.


    Caiqi was also shocked and asked, "what? Is Hanli the one above


    Caiqi calls Huang Guotang immediately.


    "Uncle, it''s not good!"


    Cai Qigang said, Huang Guotang had already said in a cold voice: "I have seen it, waste!"


    Cai Qi said with a bitter face: "not uncle, I just got the news that Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend Han Li is the daughter of Vice Minister Han!"


    "What? Han Li? Why is there something about Han Li in this? Why didn''t you tell me before? " Huang Guotang was also shocked to hear Han Li''s name. He was the leader of the whole city of Jiangling, but he would not dare to offend the Han family.


    Han Jianye has been operating in Jiangling city for many years. Originally, there are many old departments. Many people are very loyal to Han Jianye. In addition, Han Jianye is now a senior official in Beijing, and he can''t afford it.

 Chapter 1607

    "Tell Zhou Zhong that all this is a misunderstanding. Let them go!" Huang Guotang immediately made a decision that he thought he was guilty of the crime, which provoked Han Jianye. He is definitely not the top leader of Jiangling city.


    However, Cai Qi is not stupid. He has many ghost ideas in his heresy. When he hears this, he is excited.


    "Uncle, you can''t ignore me!"


    Cai Qi understood that Huang Guotang asked him to clarify that everything was a misunderstanding, so that he would not offend Han Li or Han Jianye, and Huang Guotang would be fine. But he has something to do with his dishes! If there is a misunderstanding, where can he find the two lost criminals? Huang Guotang is losing his car!


    "Don''t talk nonsense and do what I do, or I''m finished, you don''t want to live!" Huang Guotang fiercely threatened Cai Qi.


    Cai Qi''s heart thumped. He knew that he was really planted this time, and he hated Zhou Zhong even more. If he didn''t have Zhou Zhong, could he come to such an end?


    Liu Zhenpeng, director of the Public Security Bureau, rushed out of the gate of the Public Security Bureau when such a big thing happened.


    "What''s going on here?" Liu Zhenpeng asked angrily.


    Zheng LAN immediately came over and told Liu Zhenpeng everything.


    "Liu Bureau, the current situation is that the food team suspects that Zhou Zhong took Zuo Wei and his wife, but there are no Zuo Wei and his wife in Zhou Zhong''s car. Zuo Wei and Tang Lu are missing in the public security bureau!" Zheng Lan said in a deep voice.


    "What? Two recidivists of several homicide cases have disappeared in the Public Security Bureau. Are you all rubbish? " Liu Zhenpeng is very angry. It''s a big deal. If he can''t fix it, the director will be involved.


    "Director, these people come from unknown sources, with micro Chong on them, how to deal with them?" Zheng LAN looks at Zhou Zhonghe and his party and asks Liu Zhenpeng.


    Liu Zhenpeng was surprised that someone was carrying a slight charge. This is amazing. Gun control has always been the top priority of the public security department.


    However, when Liu Zhenpeng saw the Zhou Zhong behind xiaocuntou, his heart suddenly startled! Zhou Zhong met Zhou Zhong yesterday. He must have been unkind to him.


    "Take the guns away!" Liu Zhenpeng told a group of special police and police.


    The chief said that the police and the special police did not dare to neglect, so they quickly put away the guns.


    Liu Zhenpeng then walked to Zhou Zhong with a smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou, we met yesterday. I''m Liu Zhenpeng, director of Jiangling Public Security Bureau."


    "I''m Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhong is to eat soft rather than hard, this Liu Zhenpeng attitude put so low, take the initiative to show good, and did not offend Zhou Zhong before, so Zhou Zhong also very polite reply.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you want to take away these guns? We can talk about any misunderstanding. " Liu Zhenpeng said with a very kind smile.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and looked at the black Audi who was listening not far away. His mouth showed a playful smile and said to xiaocuntou, "take the gun away, and show the certificate to Director Liu, so as not to say that we are carrying guns illegally."


    "Yes, chief!" Xiaocuntou doesn''t call Mr. Zhou Zhong at this time, because they know the identity of Zhou Zhong. Before calling Mr. Zhou, they wanted to keep a low profile.


    With that, a few people put the gun away, and then took out a small copy and handed it to Liu Zhenpeng.


    Liu Zhenpeng took Xiaoben and took a look. He was startled! Legendary Zhongnanhai bodyguard!


    Liu Zhenpeng quickly returned Xiaoben. This is the bodyguard of the leaders. He is not a local public security bureau chief. And these people are called Zhou Zhong chief. What is Zhou Zhong''s identity?


    "Mr. Zhou, the procedures are all right." Liu Zhenpeng is now more polite to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly: "director Liu, the head of your criminal investigation team said that I colluded with the recidivists to help them escape from prison in the Public Security Bureau. I''m not unreasonable. He is also loyal to his duty. But now, let''s talk about it. Why should he admit that I colluded with a felon and help them escape from prison?"


    Liu Zhenpeng angrily looked at Cai Qi and asked, "Captain, you have to give Mr. Zhou an explanation about this matter!"


    Caiqi is really in a dilemma now. He comes forward with a Fierce bite of his teeth. At present, the way to protect him is to bite Zhou Zhong. No matter what his identity is, the two recidivists have disappeared, and what he did can''t be exposed.


    "Liu Ju, because during the period when the recidivist disappeared, the vehicles in and out of the public security bureau! I suspect that he has taken the felon. Is that reasonable? " The dish said coldly.


    "Is it? Then I have to ask the captain of the vegetable team. Have no other vehicles left the Public Security Bureau except our cars? " Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, only your car left the police station! We have already checked the interior of the Public Security Bureau. The two felons are definitely not in the Public Security Bureau, and there is no other way to escape! " Cai Qi killed Zhou Zhong.


    At that time, several TV stations'' interview cars also passed by in the middle of the week. Smiling at the black Audi not far away, he said, "is that black Audi coming out after us?"

 Chapter 1608

    In the middle of the week, Caiqi''s face changed first. It was Huang Guotang''s black Audi that came out of the Public Security Bureau compound!


    Liu Zhenpeng several people also looked at the black Audi one after another. Liu Zhenpeng is the director of the Public Security Bureau, and those policemen are also people from the public security system. When they see the license plate, they are shocked. This is the car of the top leaders in Jiangling city!


    "Mr. Zhou, you can''t make a joke about it!" Liu Zhenpeng quickly stepped forward and said to Zhou Zhongning in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Huang Guotang is the leader of Jiangling city. How could he help the felons escape from prison? In the middle of the week, they were asked to search the car of huangguotang. If it was spread out, how bad would it be.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about that. When he saw the reporters, he asked Liu Zhenpeng in a cold voice: "why, director Liu, do we have to divide people to handle a case?"? What kind of bigwigs are sitting in this car? Two felons with several lives escaped from the Public Security Bureau, but they can''t search their car? "


    The reporters were all from Han Li. At this time, hearing about Zhou Zhong''s great righteousness and lingran culture, they raised their microphones and asked Liu Zhenpeng, "yes, director Liu, what this gentleman said is very reasonable. Please explain the reason."


    Liu Zhenpeng''s face was livid. He ignored the reporters and called the dishes together. He said in a low voice: "who found these reporters! Why didn''t you arrange it in advance? "


    Cai Qi was completely confused now. At this time, the development of the situation was completely different from what he planned. He didn''t know what to do. He was very afraid and worried. Now he was reprimanded by Liu Zhenpeng and directly scolded the reporters: "which TV station are you from? Do you want to do it or not! Get out of here


    Cai Qi''s scolding completely offended these reporters. In normal times, these reporters did not dare to offend the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Public Security Bureau. But today is different. Today, Han Li called them. Who is Han Li, a native of Jiangling city? Who doesn''t know? With Han Li to support them, they are not afraid to find trouble with all the dishes.


    "Vegetable captain, you are so angry, do you mean there is something fishy in it that we can''t report it?" A reporter''s words were very sharp to Cai Qi, and Cai Qi''s face became more ugly after hearing this.


    Another reporter looked directly at Liu Zhenpeng and asked, "director Liu, is this what we police usually do? If this is the case, the image of the police of Jiangling Public Security Bureau will be popular all over the country. "


    Liu Zhenpeng really wanted to shoot Cai Qi. It''s not adding chaos to chaos. He quickly explained to the reporters, "ladies and gentlemen, please understand that the captain of Cai Qi was too anxious and didn''t grasp his emotions for a while. At present, two felons in the public security bureau have escaped. The most urgent task is to find these two felons. Please do not delay the police in handling the case. "


    The reporter who asked director Liu took the opportunity to ask again, "director Liu, since it''s important to find a repeat offender, why did this gentleman say that you would repeatedly shirk when he said to check the Audi?"


    "This..." Liu Zhenpeng was asked. In this situation, he can''t say that it''s the top driver''s car. If he said that it''s not a real situation, the top leaders enjoy special treatment, which means that the police are wearing colored glasses in handling cases.


    Once this incident is exposed, the whole city of Jiangling will have a big shock. You know, these are the things that the society is most concerned about. If there is a slight problem in the contradiction between the government and the people, it will be ignited.


    Inside the black Audi, the driver didn''t seem to be right when he saw the situation here. He quickly said to Huang Guotang, "leader, why do they all look at us?"


    Huang Guotang frowned and thought, is Cai Qi''s arrangement seen through? Cai Qi''s arrangement was very vicious. He was found out and completely abandoned. He didn''t want to have anything to do with it. He quickly told the driver, "back up, walk around from the back."


    "Good!" The driver quickly backed up and wanted to leave from the lane behind, but what they didn''t know was that their action at this time made everyone more sure of Zhou Zhong''s idea that there was something wrong with the car, otherwise why should we go?


    "The black Audi is about to run. Stop him quickly!" The onlookers didn''t feel like fighting. When they saw that Audi was about to run, they began to shout.


    "If the police chief asked after the incident," is Liu running to the police station in front of so many suspects? "


    Zhou Zhong has a quick look.


    Zhou Zhong''s identity is not simple. People from the National Security Bureau and longhun are polite to Zhou Zhong, and they are closely protected by Zhongnanhai bodyguards. Can such people know who is sitting in the Audi? He repeatedly quoted things to Huang Guotang, which was intentional!


    Now what Huang Guotang wants to think about is not the consequences of checking Huang Guotang''s car, but which side should he choose from Zhou Zhong and Huang Guotang!

 Chapter 1609

    "Stop the Audi!" Huang Guotang has only three seconds to make a decision, and he orders.


    All of a sudden, the police behind him ran up and surrounded the Audi.


    "Leader, what is Liu Zhenpeng going to do? How can he stop our car?" Seeing that the police surrounded their car, the driver said to Huang Guotang anxiously.


    Huang Guotang''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly said to the driver, "think of a way and go quickly!"


    "What are you doing?" the driver said in a vicious voice! Do you want the skin on your body? Do you know who is sitting in the car? "


    The driver was so cruel that the police were scared. They were all from the public security system. They all knew who the license plate number was.


    At this time, Zhou came up and said to the driver with a sneer: "it''s so powerful. I really don''t know who is sitting in this car. Would you like to give me some science?"


    "In this car is the head of Jiangling City, Secretary Huang!" The driver said with pride and arrogance.


    "Shut up!" Huang Guotang suddenly looked at the reporter behind the car. His face suddenly changed and he wanted to stop the driver, but it was too late.


    Zhou Zhong was waiting for the driver to report himself. He immediately turned back to the reporters and said, "did you see it? I just said that my car and this car came out of the public security bureau with both front and rear feet. The police only checked my car and said that I was a accomplice of the recidivist and helped the recidivist escape from prison, but this car was not checked. It turned out that the car was filled with big people, adults and belongings My family is high, and I''m a little man who deserves to check. "


    In the middle of the week, the onlookers began to talk and point at the Audi.


    Huang Guotang has been unable to sit down, open the door, Liu Zhenpeng rushed forward.


    "Secretary Huang." Although Liu Zhenpeng decided to stand on the side of Zhou Zhong, he still had to do something on the surface. After all, Huang Guotang was the leader of Jiangling city.


    Huang Guotang''s gloomy eyes swept to Zhou Zhong, hoping that Zhou Zhong would be cramped and skinned. In a deep voice, he asked Liu Zhenpeng, "director Liu, what''s going on here?"


    Liu Zhenpeng said the matter again and said helplessly: "Secretary Huang, we can''t help it. Your car and Zhou Zhong''s car come out front and back. We only check Zhou Zhong''s car. It''s a bit unreasonable."


    Huang Guotang got out of the car with a gloomy face, looked at all the people around him, and said in a loud voice: "police officers, media friends and citizens, I''m Huang Guotang. How can you help me escape? Mr. Zhou''s request is very reasonable. My car and his car are from the Public Security Bureau. Since he has checked his car, my car should also be checked. Director Liu, let someone check it. "


    Liu Zhenpeng saw that Huang Guotang agreed and nodded with a smile: "that would offend me."


    Finish to dish Qi and Zheng LAN command way: "check Secretary Huang''s car."


    "Yes


    Cai Qi and Zheng LAN take several policemen to the front and back of the car. There is no place for hiding people in the front and back of the car, except for the driver, Huang Guotang.


    "Report to the director, no fugitive found in the car!" Cai Qi rushed to report to Director Liu Hui.


    However, Zheng LAN hesitated and said, "director, the trunk has not been checked."


    The dish Qi maliciously boarded Zheng LAN one eye, low voice scolds: "Zheng LAN, you look for the matter not to become? How could Secretary Huang take the suspect out of prison? Just check it out! "


    But Zheng LAN has already mentioned the trunk. If you don''t check it, it will be lax.


    Liu Zhenpeng said, "Zheng LAN, have a look."


    "Yes


    Zheng LAN nodded, went to the trunk, reached out to open the trunk, this can not see, Audi car is not a big trunk, full of two people!


    Two people are tied, curled up in the trunk, very crowded, mouth was also sticky tape, can not make a sound, at this time to see the trunk was opened, two people constantly struggling.


    "Chief, we have found it!" Zheng Lan was shocked. In fact, he didn''t believe that the leader of the city would help the felons escape. But the fact is here!


    Liu Zhenpeng is also a shiver in his heart. This is a shocking case! At the same time, it relieved him that he had made the right bet this time.


    "Are these two men the recidivists of escape?" Liu Zhenpeng asked solemnly.


    Several policemen of Zheng LAN tore off the tape on their mouths, looked at them carefully and said, "director, it''s Zuowei who escaped, two felons of Tang Road!"

 Chapter 1610

    Get Zheng Lan''s confirmation, whether reporters or onlookers of the public, all a sensation. Two felons escaped from the public security bureau with several lives on their backs, but they were found in the trunk of the first leader of Jiangling city. What is the situation?


    Several reporters were frightened and looked at each other. They came to help Han Li. They didn''t expect to find such a big news.


    Jiangling city is going to be abnormal!


    Huang Guotang is also directly stupid. He knows what this means, but he doesn''t understand when the two criminals were sent to his car.


    "Director Liu! This matter must be strictly investigated. It''s really lawless for someone to hide two criminals in my car! " Huang Guotang scolded angrily.


    However, Liu Zhenpeng is not smiling, said: "check, we must strictly check, but also hope that Secretary Huang can match."


    "Liu Zhenpeng, what do you mean?" How can Huang Guotang not understand the meaning of Liu Zhenpeng''s words? He asked angrily.


    Liu Zhenpeng said with a smile: "Secretary Huang, this is also a matter of business. Two felons appear in your car. Of course, we need to make a good investigation. You can go back now. I will report the matter to the procuratorate later."


    Huang Guotang''s heart cluttered for a moment. He was really flustered! He was not afraid of the two repeat offenders, because he did not do it, and he could not be found.


    But he''s afraid of checking! He''s afraid of being found out about other things! Can sit in this position, Huang Guotang buttocks behind a pile of excrement, a check accurate, not clean matter son more.


    All of a sudden, Huang Guotang understood this man''s intention. The person who hurt him was playing this idea. He didn''t want to kill him with two criminals. Instead, he wanted to use the criminal as a lead and let the procuratorate investigate him!


    Within one day, his son''s life was abandoned and he was in dire danger. Huang Guotang was unable to support himself and fainted.


    The driver quickly saved Huang Guotang, took Huang Guotang into the car and said in a harsh voice to Liu Zhenpeng and Zhou Zhong: "you You dare to harm Secretary Huang. Wait for me


    Then the driver drove straight to the hospital.


    Huang Guotang was sent to the hospital. The escaped felon was found. It can be said that the matter has come to an end for a while. The onlookers feel like they have seen a movie. The plot is ups and downs, and they are talking about it one after another.


    Liu Zhenpeng said with a smile to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, it''s thanks to you that we can find these two fugitives."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake. People are not written in the yellow book. You don''t have to worry about it. Just report today''s matter to the procuratorate. Let them investigate. You should investigate inside your public security bureau first."


    Liu Zhenpeng said to Zhou Zhong meaningfully, "Mr. Zhou, I understand."


    "All right, then I''ll go first." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and went directly to the Porsche. Han Li and Xiao Pingtou also got on the bus one after another. Three cars drove out and the crowd disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have to worry about the next thing. Liu Zhenpeng went back to investigate the surveillance video. It was very clear that Cai Qi took the two felons out of the detention room and never came back. Under the interrogation, Caiqi and the other confidants finally gave an account.


    Not to mention Huang Guotang, once the procuratorate intervened in the investigation, it immediately found out a lot of unknown things about Huang Guotang. In addition, Huang Guotang also had many political enemies. At this time, they all stepped up and stepped on it one after another. Within a few days, it was announced that there were double regulations.


    Zhou Zhong and his party arrived at Jiangling International Airport. After this delay, it has been a long time since the plane took off. Fortunately, with the arrangement of commander Li, the airport waited until Zhou Zhong to arrive at the airport on the ground of air traffic control.


    "Mr. Zhou, our task is to take you to the airport. Please board." The head of the small cuntou meticulously said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Zhong nodded to a few people, then took Han Li on the plane.


    It took more than 13 hours to get from China to Eureka. During this period, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li practiced on the plane for a while. After 13 hours, the plane slowly landed.


    "Here it is." Zhou Zhong looked at the clear blue sky outside the plane and nodded in his heart. The environment in Eureka is really good. No wonder so many people come here to travel every year.


    "Before getting on the plane, xiaocuntou said that there would be people from the royal family of Eureka to meet us at the airport." Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li said as they got off the plane.


    Han Li also nodded to Zhou Zhong and said: "I checked some information on the plane just now. Gustav, the king of euri, is 78 years old. He has eight sons and six daughters. Among them, the eldest prince is the crown prince. He is already 56 years old, and his youngest son is only 20 years old."


    "Are the crown prince''s sons older than Gustav''s youngest?" Zhou Zhong said with consternation that foreigners can play.


    Han Li nodded in affirmation.


    "Gustav is a very authoritarian king. He has great prestige and power in Europe. Now Gustav is ill, and the whole country is in chaos." Han Li said meaningfully."You mean Gustav is very sick?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.

 Chapter 1611

    Han Li showed a sly smile and said, "I didn''t say that. You can figure it out by yourself."


    Zhou Zhong was amused by Han Li. The two just got off the plane. According to Xiao cuntou, the staff of the imperial palace of Eureka will meet them at the airport.


    Zhou Zhong thought they would wait at the airport exit, but just after getting off the plane, two golden haired men in black suits stepped up and asked in a less fluent way, "Hello, are you Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at them and nodded: "I am Zhou Zhong."


    Obviously, they had seen the photos of Zhou Zhong. They took a close look at Zhou Zhong to confirm his identity. Then they said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. We are the bodyguards of ouruiguo palace. We are here to pick you up. Please follow us to the car."


    In the middle of the week, I saw a special bulletproof Mercedes Benz s parked behind the ferry. I was very happy. Apart from other things, the attitude of the royal family of orei was OK. Not only did they send a special car to pick it up, but they also drove directly into the airport. They were very sincere.


    "OK, let''s get in the car." Zhou Zhong nodded and took Han Li on the special version of bulletproof Mercedes Benz s.


    The other passengers who came down from the plane looked amazing and envious. Those who could come from China to Eureka, whether they were working or traveling, had a good family, and those who could take the first class were the rich.


    No matter what their status and how rich they are, it''s impossible for them to let the people who pick up the plane drive to the airport. This can''t be done with money. It needs great power. Generally speaking, only foreign visiting officials can enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Everyone guessed who Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were. He looked young and didn''t look like an official sent by China.


    After Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li got on the bus and left, an old acquaintance of the week, sriflo of Shenzhen technology, got on and off the plane!


    When he went to China, it was like an angel from the lower world of heaven. Those stupid mortals in the lower world wanted to worship him.


    In the name of Shenyang technology, no matter which city or company sriver goes to in China, the local executives will come to flatter him, eat, drink and have fun, give money and give things to women. It''s really enjoyable.


    But all this was destroyed by Zhou Zhong! In the middle of the week, he was still in the river of the dock, but he really woke up with the cold water.


    Shriver hated Zhou Zhong to the bone, but in China he couldn''t do anything about Zhou Zhong. After that, he used the embassy to put pressure on the Chinese police to arrest Zhou Zhong, but he was pressed down, which made him know that Zhou Zhong had relations in China.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be complacent. You have relations in China, but you''re not bullshit out of China! Don''t you buy a boat to go out to sea? If you go out of China, you don''t know how to die Shriver gritted his teeth and said that Shenyang technology is a well-known big enterprise in the world, and there are some ways to kill Zhou Zhong''s small companies.


    At this time, Shriver also saw the special version of the bullet proof Mercedes Benz S, and murmured in surprise.


    "Why? Royal car? Are there any royal people on this flight? Why don''t you see it? It''s a waste of opportunity. It won''t be long before we arrive at the national assembly. If we don''t have the support of the royal family, the development of ocean science and technology proposed by Shenzhen Science and Technology Co., Ltd


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that she and Shriver took the same flight to eureko. The Mercedes Benz drove fast on the road of eurui city. Looking at the exotic scenery, Han Li looked very excited.


    "I''ve long wanted to see the scenery of northern Europe. The scenery is very good. It is universally recognized that it is the most suitable place for human life. With good economy and good environment, people don''t have to travel around in order to survive. In China, it''s the boss who forces employees to work overtime. If they don''t work overtime, the penalty is small and the dismissal is big. But in northern Europe, it''s the boss who doesn''t allow employees to work overtime and pays for overtime. " Han Li looked out of the window and sighed.


    However, Zhou Zhongdao said, "what''s good about the scenery? Eureka is not as big as China. China has 5000 years of civilization and a vast territory. What''s the scenery?"


    "That''s not the same." Han Libai took a look at Zhou Zhong and said with dissatisfaction.


    "You just want to be fresh. If you live here as a child and look at the scenery every day, you will envy the beautiful scenery of China. Don''t you see so many foreigners who come to China constantly exclaim and sigh with emotion? A small country is a small country. We don''t know what is majestic or changeable. We can''t see the beautiful scenery of China for a lifetime. " Zhou Zhong looks quite proud to say.


    The royal family members in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat of the car immediately looked contemptuous when they heard the conversation between Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong. They said that the local buns from China are the local buns. They really haven''t seen the world. They are one of the most developed countries in the world, and they are also recognized as one of the most suitable countries for human life in the world.

 Chapter 1612

    "Doffer, are you sure we didn''t pick up the wrong person? How can these two Chinese people be famous doctors when they are so young? " The driver took a look at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li in the back, and questioned him in Ourui Mandarin.


    The co pilot''s doffer shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, how can I know that we''re just following orders. The king has been ill for such a long time, and countless famous doctors have come, but they have no effect? This time, his highness invited the last batch of famous doctors, who are also recognized as the highest doctors in the world. They are the last hope. It''s just a make-up for the middle of the week. The Chinese people force one over, and we can''t refuse. "


    The driver nodded and agreed, "you''re right, man. Chinese people like to boast that they can cure all kinds of diseases. If they are so serious, they won''t be immortals."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li didn''t learn Ourui, so I don''t know what they said in front of them.


    After driving for an hour, the car finally drove into a huge Castle manor.


    The castle was seen in the middle of the week as early as 20 minutes ago. It was built on a small hill. The hill can be nearly 100 meters, and the castle is more than 50 meters high, which is very spectacular from a distance.


    This is not the Royal Palace of orei, but a royal palace. King orei was seriously ill and the palace was in disorder, so he came here to cultivate himself.


    Hanli Benz just drove to the castle. There''s a limited edition Zhou Zhonghe behind it! There were two Mercedes Benz S escorts behind Bentley, which directly surpassed the Mercedes Benz they took in the middle of the week and stopped at the gate of the castle first.


    For a moment, the castle guards, servants, all surrounded, respectfully opened the door, invited the people in the car to get off.


    "Hello, Mr. bill. It''s an honor for the royal family of Ourui to invite world-famous brain doctors." A middle-aged man came out of the castle quickly and said to the brown haired foreigner who got off the Bentley.


    "This is also the doctor who came to treat King Orey." Han Li frowned and said rather discontentedly.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled, but he was not very happy. He thought it was sincere for ou ruiguo to send a special car to pick him up at the airport, but now it seems that it is not the case at all. The car to pick him up in the middle of the week is a Mercedes Benz S, while the car to pick up others is Bentley. Mercedes Benz S is just someone else''s escort vehicle. Obviously, bill is the person that Europe ruiguo really wants to invite.


    The doffer got out of the car, opened the door and said to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, please get off the bus. We''ll go this way."


    As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li got out of the car, they found that there was a side door of the castle in front of them. There was no one there.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. Since he came, let''s see what these o''rui people want to do. Anyway, Zhou Zhong didn''t look for their face. Zhou Zhong came to help commander Li.


    After entering the castle, the light suddenly darkens. To tell the truth, the castle is not as grand as it looks outside. After all, it is covered with huge stones. The lighting is very poor, and the corridor is very narrow. There is a sense of depression. Only when we get to the hall, because the height of the hall is relatively high, can we feel the atmosphere.


    The hall of the castle is resplendent. The 20 meter high ceiling is a huge crystal chandelier, which is made of real crystal, shining brilliantly.


    On the floor of the hall is a good Persian carpet, stepping on it is particularly soft. On both sides of the hall, there are ten warriors in heavy armor, holding three meters long giant epee.


    "This way, Mr. Zhou." Doffer takes Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li to the hall.


    At this time, there were three groups of people in the hall. One of them was Bill, a brown haired man who had just met outside. The other two were Arabs with big beards and Japanese people with the same black hair and yellow skin.


    The arrival of the week let these three groups of people frown slightly, looked at the week with contempt, look very disdainful.


    The middle-aged man who had met bill before was also present. Doff went up to the middle-aged man and said to everyone, "Hello, everyone. This is his Royal Highness the four princes of our country


    Bill had already said hello to the fourth Prince anasta Gustav. Only in the middle of the week did they see anasta Gustav. They did not expect that he was the son of King Gustav.


    Anasta Gustav said solemnly, "thank you very much for coming to Eureka in your busy schedule. On behalf of my father, I thank you all."


    "Your Highness anasta, you are welcome." Bill several people return a gift one after another.


    Annasta stood up and continued: "all of you here are in the world-renowned name of brain science. My father had a sudden brain swelling half a month ago and often fainted. Now he has fallen into a coma. The situation is very critical. I won''t say more. I''ll take you to see my father later. As long as you can cure my father, I''ll be happy 50 million euro will be paid for the treatment! "

 Chapter 1613

    Hearing this number, everyone was surprised, even Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were startled.


    These are the world''s most famous brain doctors, they really make no less wealth than those famous businessmen. You know, once you have money, it''s very important for your health, so the fees of these famous doctors are very high.


    Before they came, the royal family of eurui did not specify how much medical fees they would pay. However, the royal family of eurui did not say how much money they would pay. However, they did not expect that the royal family would pay so much.


    50 million euro, that is equivalent to 400 million Chinese dollars! This is really a big deal.


    "I didn''t expect that Eureka was quite generous." Zhou said with a smile.


    Han Li also nodded, but it also shows a problem, King Gustav is very sick!


    "Generous, you can''t get the money, Chinese? I don''t know what the royal family of Eureka thinks. Why did they invite you here? " Bill heard Zhou Zhong''s words, swept Zhou Zhong Yi Yan, and then said with disgust on his face.


    He said, "I''m ashamed of my country. I''ve been laughing at myself for a week."


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He came to treat the disease. He didn''t want to pay attention to these people. But now these people are actively looking for trouble. Zhou Zhong is not a soft persimmon that everyone can pinch. Suddenly, he said sarcastically: "it''s really a good dog. As soon as your master barks, you two can''t help it? If you two masters and servants want to scream, get out of here and do not pollute the environment


    Just now, Han Li checked with her mobile phone and learned that bill is a native of the United States. He is a well-known figure in medicine in the world, especially one of the top doctors in brain science.


    Bill and two Japanese people heard this and became angry. They looked at the angry voice in the middle of the week and said, "eight * *, you stupid Chai people, you are not qualified to stand here. You have no difference from the garbage in your Chinese medicine."


    "You little devil''s culture is from our Chinese culture to learn, eat, use, wear, and even learn the words. Unfortunately, you have not learned the essence of anything. There is a saying in China called Dongshi Xiaomei, which is about you." Zhou Zhongwei scolded the two little devils.


    When bilton looked at the four princes, he said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, is this kind of man fit to treat his majesty? I think it''s time to get out of the castle now! "


    The fourth Prince looks cold and stern. Bill is a great doctor in medicine. He doesn''t want to offend him. It can be said that so many people are invited here, and what they value most is bill.


    So the fourth Prince looked directly at Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Zhou, I''m very sorry. Please leave the castle. I''ll send someone to buy the ticket back to China."


    Then the fourth prince said to the doffer, "doffer, send Mr. Zhou back to the airport."


    "Yes, your highness!" Doffe looks as usual, because in his opinion, the king''s illness could not be cured in the middle of the week. It''s the same to be expelled now as it is to be expelled after seeing his Majesty''s illness.


    "Mr. Zhou, please." The fourth prince went to Zhou Zhong and said with a wave of his hand.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are angry. It''s obvious that bill and the two devils picked the first thing. But now the four princes don''t blame bill and the devils at all. Instead, they ask him to leave the castle and send him back to China.


    Zhou Zhong is really angry. This is not only a discrimination against Zhou Zhong, but also a discrimination against China as a whole.


    With a sneer, Zhou nodded his head and said, "good, good. King Gustav can only live for five hours at most. Let them cure it. I hope they don''t come to me again."


    With that, Zhou Zhong took Han Li''s hand and walked directly to the outside of the castle.


    Seeing Han Li and Zhou Zhong leave, Bill laughs with pride.


    "The stupid Chinese, who have been driven away, can say some big words to fill the scene. Chinese people have always been like this."


    The others nodded and thought Bill was right.


    The fourth Prince didn''t take it seriously either. He said with a smile: "some famous doctors, please follow me here. My father is upstairs."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li got out of the castle and got on the Mercedes Benz S. they were so angry that they came all the way to Ourui for medical treatment, but they were driven out.


    "In the middle of the week, what you said just now is true. King Gustav will not live for five hours?" In the car, Han Li asked Zhou Zhong in a low voice.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said with disapproval: "yes, I took a look at it with divine sense. It will take five hours at most. After five hours, I will die, and Dara Jinxian can''t save it."


    Han Li nodded clearly. Since Zhou Zhong said that, the king Gustav was going to die. It was impossible to cure him with Bill''s rubbish.

 Chapter 1614

    The Mercedes Benz comes out of the castle and goes to the airport. This is the capital of Eureka. The castle is on the outskirts of srmo, and the airport is also in the suburbs. From the castle to the airport, it just passes by the city of srmo without driving into the city.


    When the car passes by the edge of the city, it can see the beautiful scenery in the city of srmo. In the middle of the week, Han Li keeps looking out of the car window with a smile on her lips.


    "Don''t buy us tickets, doffer. Take us to selmor. We''re going to be away for two days." Zhou Zhong said to the driver, doffer.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhou. Your Highness the fourth prince asked me to take you to the airport." Doffer said without expression.


    "You don''t have to buy the ticket. The money is yours." Zhou Zhong didn''t wait for doffer to say, he threw a word directly.


    If the prince sent him to the airport, he would not be sent to the airport.


    However, doffer also thought that these Chinese people were just insignificant people. When they went back, the four princes would not ask about it, but he could earn some extra money.


    You should know that the royal family of eurui is in a tight financial situation in recent years. They can only get a dead wage as servants. They have not made much money as servants in big families. They can''t leave any tips. The price of air tickets from Eureka to China is not cheap. Two air tickets are enough for half a month''s salary.


    "All right." As soon as the doffer swerved, the car got off the highway and drove to the road to the city.


    After a while, the car stopped in the busy area of srmo. Doffer said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, this is the downtown area of srmo, and the transportation is convenient. No matter where you want to go, it''s very convenient. There is a hotel in front of you, which is very good. I''ll take you here."


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Zhong nods to doffer and takes Han Li out of the car.


    As the capital of Eurasia, srmo is also a very prosperous international metropolis, and full of exotic customs, so it has a unique flavor.


    Moreover, the city of srmo is close to the sea, and it is the largest lake estuary in Europe and Switzerland. The whole city is composed of more than ten islands and a peninsula. The rivers in the city crisscross and crisscross, and it is known as Venice in the north.


    Han Li ran to the nearest river by the side of the road. Smelling the fresh air, Han Li cheerfully called out to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, the environment here is really good!"


    Zhou Zhong came to look at the clear lake and thought deeply. Why do people in China yearn for the environment of Europe? If we talk about the natural resources, the scenery and the vast territory of China, what kind of scenery does not exist? Plateau, basin, plain, hill, desert, grassland, sea. There are five colors of soil: black soil, loess, red soil, green soil and white soil. How can these small countries in Europe compare?


    But people''s environment is good, in the final analysis, the only reason is clean, so environmental protection must be done well.


    The same is true of rural areas. Many of China''s rural areas are synonymous with dirty, messy and poor, while European rural areas are just like paintings.


    "China''s rural areas can be as beautiful as fairyland. I want to make all rural areas clean." Zhou Zhong decided solemnly in his heart.


    At this time, Hanli was worried and asked Zhouzhong, "Zhouzhong, is it really good for us to come to silmo?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Anyway, they don''t need us to treat diseases. They can''t come back to eureko in vain. We''re going back for two days."


    "Well, good!" Han Li nodded happily. She really wanted to stay here for two days, but she was afraid of delaying things in the middle of the week.


    At the same time, in the castle of the royal family of Eureka, four princes anasta and bill came upstairs to King Gustav''s room.


    In the room, an old man with white hair was lying on a huge bed. His head was obviously swollen about three times. His face was very ugly. His eyes were tightly closed.


    Beside the bed sat a well maintained woman in her fifties, Anna, Gustav''s princess. Besides, there were more than a dozen people standing by the bed, including several sons and daughters of King Gustav, their husbands and wives, and Gustav''s grandson.


    Seeing anasta bring bill and others up, these royal family members are excited.


    "Here comes the doctor, Mr. bill. You must save my father!" King Gustav''s eldest daughter grabbed Bill''s hand with tears on her face, imploring that the rest of the royal family were looking forward to him.


    Bill was very proud of himself, but his face was very solemn and said: "Your Highness, please rest assured, I will do my best to cure Gustaf."


    Gustav''s eldest son, Prince Ravelli, also stepped forward and said to his eldest sister, "Manny, several doctors will do their best to treat my father. Let''s not put too much pressure on them. Let them see my father."


    Princess Manny nodded, tears on her face and stepped away. At this time, there was a space in front of the hospital bed.

 Chapter 1615

    "Mr. bill, famous doctors, I''ll trouble you next." Prince ravili said very politely to several people.


    "Your Highness is very kind." Bill did not dare to make public in front of the crown prince, so they quickly and respectfully paid back, and then came to the hospital bed one by one to check on King Gustav''s condition.


    Beside the hospital bed, all members of the royal family looked at the doctors nervously, but there was only one whose eyes were wavering. This was king Gustav''s youngest daughter, Princess aegis.


    Princess Argus is only thirty-five years old this year. As a Royal Princess, she naturally has plenty of money for maintenance. Therefore, from the appearance, Princess Argus is no worse than those twenty-eight girls, especially her figure is very good.


    Princess Agnes looked at Bill anxiously to check his father''s condition. She seemed very worried. At this time, she stretched out a hand behind her back and gently held Princess Agnes''s waist. This big hand was very generous and powerful, with scorching temperature.


    When Huaishi saw the man with sapphire''s eyes behind her, there was a man with sapphire''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, baby, everything will be OK." The man whispered in Princess Argus''s ear.


    He said this without fear of the rest of the royal family, because there was nothing wrong with his words. It sounded like a comfort to Princess args, who was worried about his father''s illness.


    After examining King Gustav''s condition, Bill said nothing and walked quietly aside.


    Then the two little devils and the Arabs came forward for examination, and the two groups of people did not look good after examination, because they did not find out what disease King Gustav had and did not know how to treat it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how is my father? Is there a way to treat it? " Princess args could not help but ask, seeing that they were all silent.


    , two little devils and Arabs looked embarrassed, and said, "Your Highness, I''m very sorry, we can''t find out the cause of King Gustaf, nor do we know how to treat it."


    When she heard this, she felt a sigh of relief. The man behind her was scared. She was afraid that Princess aiges''s behavior might be revealed. She immediately pointed to the little devils and Arabs and said, "rubbish! I still call myself a famous doctor. I can''t find the cause of the disease. It''s unnecessary to ask you to come here. Get out of here


    The little devils and Arabs were flushed, ashamed and angry. They were all world famous doctors. Before they came here, they swore that they could cure King Gustav. However, when they found out that they could not find the cause of the disease, why not cure them? Now he was scolded and let go. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    Prince ravili sighed, and looked much older. Although he is the crown prince, he can inherit the position of king after King Gustav''s death, but at this moment, he is reluctant to give up his father.


    "Anasta, isn''t there a Chinese doctor? Why not? " Ravelli asked annasta in doubt.


    Annas taton disdained to say: "big brother, that Chinese is a liar. He has no medical skills at all. I really don''t know what the Chinese government thinks. He even sent such people to fool us. We don''t need to make friends with China in the future."


    "Are you sure he is a liar?" Crown prince ravili has some doubts. The relationship between China and eureko has always been very good, and there is cooperation in many fields. This time, his father is seriously ill. China doesn''t need to send a liar here.


    But just then, bill, who had been silent, spoke.


    "Your Highness Prince Ravelli, we don''t need to care if a liar is here. King Gustav''s illness is not as serious as you think."


    When Bill said this, the whole room was boiling!


    "What do you mean, Mr. bill? Can you cure my father? "


    "Mr. bill, what kind of disease does my father have?"


    "Mr. others, please save my father!"


    All the members of the royal family cried out with great excitement.


    Ravelli said, "everybody, be quiet and listen to Mr. bill."


    After all, ravili is the eldest son and crown prince. His status and status are very high in the royal family.


    When everyone was quiet, everyone looked at Bill and waited for his answer. Bill said with great dignity: "Your Highness, we have been studying a disease called bighead disease in our laboratory. There are many causes for this disease. In the final analysis, it causes brain nerves, blocked blood vessels, and swelling of the head. Eventually, blood vessels in the brain may burst Split and die. "


    When the royal family heard this, they all looked frightened and asked anxiously, "Mr. bill, what should I do? Please help my father!"


    Bill said triumphantly, "don''t worry. Don''t worry. I checked the situation of King Gustav. Now when King Gustav''s condition is not in danger, I will call my team immediately and ask them to deliver the equipment here tomorrow. I will operate on King Gustav myself."


    "Mr. bill, you are a great doctor!" Annas Tara took Bill''s hand and praised it excitedly.

 Chapter 1616

    For a while, bill became a hero of the royal family of euri, and was treated with great respect. Crown prince lavilli ordered that a grand dinner should be held in the evening to entertain bill.


    King Gustav''s serious illness has always made the royal family of Eurasia fall into a deep depression. The rescue seems to be a big stone, pressing on everyone''s heart.


    But now, they know that the king is saved. Even if the king is not awake, everyone is not so worried. Everyone smiles and gets busy preparing for the grand dinner tonight.


    While no one was paying attention, Princess Eggers quickly took her boyfriend back to the room. After closing the door, she said with fear and nervousness, "what should we do? Let''s run! Or we''ll be dead when our father wakes up! "


    But lad didn''t seem to worry at all. He grabbed the hand of Princess args and pulled her directly into his arms. A pair of big hands stroked her smooth back. He said frivolously, "don''t worry, baby. No one can cure that old guy."


    Princess aegis was not in such a good mood. She quickly broke away from rad''s arms and said anxiously, "Bill said he could be cured."


    Radd shook his finger and said with disdain: "big head? That''s ridiculous. That bill is just a quack. Don''t worry, baby, I''ve hired a great wizard! The old man is dead. Medical skills can''t cure him at all. "


    "Really?" Princess args, seeing that rad was so confident, finally calmed her fears and asked.


    Radxie said with a smile: "of course, it''s true. Don''t worry. If that old man can''t live, no one will know our secret. Even if Ravelli inherits the position of king, we can still live happily with money."


    She finally let go of her fear and looked at her sapphire eyes.


    Radd lowers his head, kisses Agnes, hugs each other, and falls on the huge bed.


    Annasta organized people to take care of everything in the castle, arranged the servants to arrange the restaurant, prepared the food and prepared the dinner. The royal family had not been so busy for a long time, which made annasta in a very good mood.


    "Well, what a doctor of China is, a liar is a liar. He even said that his father lived five hours at most, which was stupid." Anasta sneered scornfully at what he had said before he left.


    But just then, there was a scream in the castle.


    "No! Come on, your majesty, King Gustav, you can''t do it


    The busy people changed their faces when they heard the cry. They all ran to King Gustav''s room.


    "What''s the matter? I was fine just now, and Mr. Bill said there would be no problem." Ravili and anasta arrived at their father''s room at the same time and asked, looking at the princess by the bed.


    The princess looked at her husband in bed with tears on her face and sobbed: "I don''t know. Look, your Majesty''s face is suddenly twice as big as before, and shows a look of pain. This What can I do about it? "


    "Mr. bill, please come here quickly!" Ravelli saw his father like this and immediately ordered the servant in a deep voice.


    At this time, the members of the continuous royal family gathered again. Aegis and rad hid in the crowd and looked at the king Gustav''s appearance. They all laughed in their hearts. Agnes also trusted rad more, and Bill''s quack was not good.


    After a while, bill came in a hurry. Annasta quickly asked Bill, "Mr. bill, please see what happened to my father. He was fine just now. Why did he suddenly get worse?"


    Bill was also very ugly, so he quickly checked the situation of King Gustav.


    "Bring the instruments in!" Bill checked it and asked people to move all kinds of medical equipment into the house and link them to King Gustav.


    When he saw the heart rate chart of King Gustav, bill almost passed out. Gustav''s heart rate chart proved that he was dying!


    At this time, people saw that King Gustav''s head began to ooze blood, and the pillow was dyed red.


    "Father


    For a moment, members of the royal family were dumbfounded.


    "Three hours, three hours, only two hours away from five hours!" Suddenly anasta cried out in horror.


    "Anasta, what''s going on?" Ravelli asked, puzzled.


    Annasta didn''t have time to explain. He immediately yelled: "find Zhou Zhong! Please come back to me in the middle of the week

 Chapter 1617

    "Your Highness, the fourth Prince Where to find Zhou Zhong. " The servants in the castle are all in trouble, because most of them have never seen Zhou Zhong. Where can I find them?


    A few of the servants who had been following the fourth Prince''s highness before came to know it, but Zhou Zhong was driven away by the fourth Prince''s highness.


    "Your Highness, Mr. Zhou may have been on the plane back to China that day." A servant carefully said.


    "Chase! Go to the airport and chase Mr. Zhou back to me Anasta roared anxiously.


    A group of people ran out of the castle in a hurry and threw bill and others down. Ravelli asked annasta as he walked.


    This is what anasta said in the hall before.


    "Mr. Zhou said that my father could not live more than five hours. At that time, I thought he was a liar, so I asked doffer to send him back to the airport. But now my father is suddenly critically ill. Judging from the current situation, he may not be able to last five hours! " Anasta said anxiously.


    Nastar hopes that his father won''t die early after so many years. His elder brother is over 50 years old this year. Maybe he will get some diseases at this age. Now his elder brother is the crown prince. His father is dead, and the elder brother is just and righteous in succession. Then he has nothing to do with him.


    The succession order of the royal family in eurui is always the king''s offspring first, according to the order of the eldest and the younger. But if the eldest son is incompetent, there is a precedent for the second son to succeed. Therefore, as long as he works hard and is young and strong, his father may be able to pass on the king''s position to him, but once his elder brother succeeds to the throne, he will pass on the throne to his elder brother''s son in the future, so he has nothing to do.


    And Ravelli also does not want his father to die now. Although he can succeed to the throne immediately after his father''s death, there is a more serious event now than succeeding to the throne! A year ago, he and his father found that the assets of the royal family of Eureka had been secretly transferred. The royal family of Eureka has a history of hundreds of years. There are many industries and they are very messy. Many of the names of the industries are still under the royal family, but they don''t know where the money is.


    So he and his father began to secretly check accounts and investigate, trying to find out who was behind the scenes. However, there was no progress on his side. At that time, his father seemed to find out something. At this time, his father was ill, and he became more and more serious until he was in a coma. So now he does not know who is behind the scenes. If the behind the scenes gangster can not be found out, what is his role as a king What''s the use?


    Originally, the king is symbolic in these days, relying on his identity and money. If he has no money, he will not become a puppet of the government of eurui, and he will have no right to speak at all. So we have to find a way to save my father, as long as he is behind the high speed.


    A group of people rushed out of the castle. Just at this time, the doffer came back in his Mercedes Benz S. when the four princes saw the doffer''s car, they rushed forward immediately and yelled at the doffer who just got off the bus: "where''s Mr. Zhou? To the airport? "


    Being a thief is guilty. When doffer heard this, his face changed and his heart thumped. This is the end. I thought that there was a little liar from China in the middle of the week, and his Highness the fourth prince would not ask. But he just came back, and his Highness the fourth prince asked Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts in a hurry. Besides the fourth prince, his Highness the crown prince and other princesses also followed him. What''s the matter? Don''t I just make two tickets, don''t I have to be so exciting?


    "Your Highness, I I... " Doffer didn''t know what to say for a while, and he faltered.


    The next week, Mr. doffer asked, "what are you worried about! What time did you buy him the ticket? Did you get on the plane


    Doff was frightened. It was the first time he saw the four princes get so angry.


    Seeing doffer''s face pale, ravili said patiently, although he was worried, he said, "don''t be afraid, doffer. We''re looking for Mr. Zhou. Can you buy a ticket? What time is the ticket? "


    Doffer was calm and said to ravili, "Your Highness, I I sent Mr. Zhou and his wife to the city instead of the airport. I was wrong. Please forgive me. "


    "Great! Mr. Zhou didn''t come back to China, doffer. Go and invite Mr. Song back right away! " The fourth Prince''s face was very happy. As long as he didn''t return to China in the middle of the week, it would be really bad if he had already got on the plane.


    "Yes, I will go now!" Doffer didn''t blame the succeeding prince. He took Zhou Zhong to the city and drove to the city.


    After a while, doffer came to the place where they got off the bus. But after such a long time in the city, they couldn''t have been waiting here.


    "It''s over. What can I do? If I can''t find Mr. Zhou, I''ll be punished if I go back." Doffer was so worried that he suddenly looked up and saw the hotel in front of him.

 Chapter 1618

    "Yes, hotel! Mr. Zhou will definitely stay in the hotel! "


    Doff drives to the door of the hotel. At this time, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li come back from a restaurant nearby.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Zhong, doffer was really excited and tears filled his eyes.


    "Doff, why are you back?" Zhou Zhongli knew it, but he asked with a smile.


    Doff is really about to cry.


    "Mr. Zhou, please go back to the castle with me. Your royal Highnesses are waiting for you to return."


    Zhou Zhong said jokingly, "are you kidding? What is your highness waiting for me to do? I''m just a swindler and quack doctor in China. You have so many famous doctors that you don''t need me at all. "


    "Mr. Zhou, please don''t embarrass me as a servant. What a famous doctor, that bill has been arrested by his royal highness. He almost killed his Majesty the king. Now you are our only hope. You must go back with us. "


    It''s just for the sake of those foreigners who came to Tairui mountain to see him seriously.


    "I ask you, how is king Gustav now?" Zhou asked.


    The doffer quickly replied, "Mr. Zhou, I was sent by his royal highness to invite you as soon as I got back to the castle. I don''t know the details. I just heard that his majesty is dying. It seems that his head is bleeding."


    It seems that King Gustav is dying.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything more. He took Han Li to Mercedes Benz S. doffer was so happy that he drove away.


    Mercedes Benz S drove very fast. It took more than half an hour to drive back to the castle in less than 20 minutes. As soon as Mercedes Benz S drove in, he saw Bill pushed out by several royal guards. He looked very miserable.


    Now bill began to make a big deal. Although those little devils and Arabian doctors did not cure King Gustav''s disease, they did not have any bad things. If they could not, they said that their medical skills were not good, and the royal family was not in trouble, and they also paid rich medical fees.


    But this bill is different. This guy is so arrogant that he is still boasting about King Gustav''s macrocephalia and that there is no danger. He is waiting for his team to arrive for surgery. If we really listen to him, King Gustav will be dead.


    Before he was taken to the bus, Bill saw Zhou Zhong coming down from the Mercedes Benz. He hated his teeth and said, "liar of China, garbage, you can''t cure King Gustav''s disease!"


    Zhou took a pitiful look at Bill. He didn''t care about him and walked into the castle.


    Zhou Zhong was taken directly to King Gustav''s room, where all the princes were waiting. When Zhou Zhong came in, anasta and Ravelli welcomed him.


    "Mr. Wang Ruili, please apologize for saving my father." Ravelli said to Zhou Zhong very seriously.


    Anasta was also full of guilt and apologized to Zhou Zhong: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou, I''m really wrong before, please forgive me."


    In the middle of the week, seeing that the crown prince was very polite, anasta apologized very sincerely, and he did not intend to see them all in the same way. He said, "I will check with his majesty now."


    "Please Ravelli was busy bringing Zhou Zhong to bed.


    Zhou Zhong looked at King Gustav with a dignified face, and the divine consciousness went directly into King Gustav''s body. Today, with the practice of Zhou Zhong, it is no longer necessary to have physical contact to peep into other people''s internal conditions as before. Only one eye is needed to see the other party thoroughly. Now King Gustav''s situation is very bad.


    In the crowd, Princess Argus and rad also noticed Zhou Zhong. Before they heard that Zhou Zhong said that the king could not live for five hours, RAD was really scared, because he invited the expert who did the same for King Gustav.


    However, seeing Zhou Zhong so young and seemingly plain, I feel relaxed a lot. What can such a young Chinese have? I''m afraid that what I said before is also a starting point.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you save my father?" Ravili saw Zhou Zhong face dignified, immediately worried asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, it''s not too late."


    Then Zhou Zhong put his hand on King Gustav''s chest and drank it softly.


    "Get up!"


    All of a sudden, King Gustav''s chest was rescued and pierced with blood. He was sucked under the palm of his hand and became a star.


    More and more blood, gradually from red to black.


    All the people were surprised to see this scene. Some royal family members even fainted directly. What are they doing this week! King Gustav is seriously ill, and he even blooded the king. Isn''t this killing the king!

 Chapter 1619

    But gradually they found that with the blood cells in Zhou Zhong''s hands getting darker and darker, King Gustav''s face turned better. His head, which had grown four or five times bigger, was twice smaller than before, and the blood on his head stopped flowing.


    "My father is getting better!" Ravili looked very happy when they saw this.


    However, at this time, egger rushed up, pushed it on Zhou Zhong''s body, pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded: "you Chinese garbage, what are you doing! My father is seriously ill. I will not allow you to hurt my father any more. The Royal Guard. Catch this man quickly. He is a liar! "


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and looked at the foreign woman with good figure and appearance. He said disgustedly, "what are you doing? Don''t disturb me to treat the king!"


    Edgar pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded, "just give my father medical treatment. Bah, what are you, lowly Chinese? Get out of here. Don''t try to cheat here!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhou''s eyes, and the momentum of her body was scattered, and her real Qi directly hit her.


    "Ouch


    Edgar immediately screamed and was knocked down again. She called out angrily, "the guard, this man dares to hit me. Catch him quickly!"


    The royal guards outside the door rushed in, but they didn''t dare to move. Because Zhou Zhong was just invited back by the crown prince and his Royal Highness the fourth prince, several people looked at ravili one after another.


    Zhou Zhong also looked at ravili and asked coldly, "are you still cured? If not, I''ll go. "


    Ravelli quickly apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. You are a miracle doctor. Please save my father."


    After that, Ravelli ordered the Royal Guard: "you take Princess aegis back to the room. You can''t let her out without my command."


    "Yes The guard immediately took orders, stepped forward and set up, and Agnes went out.


    "Ravelli, you helped a Chinese bully me. I''m not finished with you!" she said angrily


    Ravelli also ignored her. What he cared about most now was his father''s illness.


    Edgar''s gone, no one made trouble. In the middle of the week, he continued to treat King Gustav. In the crowd, Radd left the room with a gloomy face while no one noticed.


    After more than ten minutes, the blood cells in Zhou Zhong''s hands were the size of fists. As soon as Zhou Zhong''s hands were removed, the blood in King Gustav''s chest would never flow again.


    "Bring the bucket Zhou Zhongshen said to the servants.


    The servant quickly brought a bucket. Zhou Zhong put Zhou Zhong''s blood cells in the bucket. Suddenly, there was a wheezing sound, and the bucket was constantly emitting white gas. Then he saw that the blood had corroded the bottom of the bucket, which could be of ordinary thickness, and the rest of the bottom was very thin.


    When people saw this scene, they took a breath of cold air. There was such poisonous blood in the king''s body. Even the wooden barrel could not stand the high-intensity corrosion. How could the king be healthy?


    "Miracle doctor, Mr. Zhou, you are really a miracle doctor. The medical skills of China are really amazing. Can you tell me if my father is well?" Ravili constantly praised Zhou Zhong, but when he saw his father''s head was twice as big as normal, he asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong said with a relaxed look: "don''t worry, it will be good to wait for another treatment tomorrow. He is weak and can''t bleed all the time. He must have a rest. I''ll give you a prescription later. You can go and fill him up. In fact, if I had been asked to treat the king when I first came here, this time alone would have cured him. It''s only two times when the disease is serious. "


    The fourth Prince''s face was burning with shame when he heard this, because he took Zhou Zhong as a liar.


    Ravili also repeatedly said: "I''m really sorry, Dr. Zhou. We''ll find any herbs you need right away."


    Zhou Zhong wrote a prescription. He took out a small leaf from the space ring. It was brought from the land of fantasy. It was full of aura, which was not comparable to any medicinal herbs on earth. The leaf and those herbs could quickly restore the vitality of King Gustav.


    In fact, as long as Zhou Zhong gives King Gustav some real Qi, he can recuperate in a short time. However, Zhou Zhong doesn''t think it is necessary. Anyway, he can cure him. There is no need to waste his true Qi.


    King Gustav''s condition improved. All the royal family of eurui regarded Zhou Zhong as a fairy and arranged the best room in the castle for Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li to have a rest. The dinner party had not been cancelled, but the host of the dinner was changed. It was for bill and now it is for Zhou Zhong.


    Some little devils and Arabs were not expelled. They watched the scene of treating the king in the middle of the week outside the door. They were ashamed, and they did not stay for the dinner party, and they ran away in dismay.


    Before, they looked down on Zhouzhong. Now they can''t look up in front of Zhouzhong.


    In Princess args''s room, lad enters the room. Args quickly asks, "what, can he really cure my father?"


    Rad nodded with a sullen face.


    Edgerton asked anxiously, "why is this so? Didn''t you say that no one can cure my father before! Is a Chinese so good? "Rudd flashed a stern and cruel look, and said in a deep voice, "the Chinese boy has some skills, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll ask the wizard to kill the old guy directly! As long as the old guy dies, no one knows about us. We can fly away with that money


    "Well, let''s go away!" Agnes falls into rad''s arms.


    Soon in the evening, crown prince ravili invited Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li to a dinner party. The whole dinner week is the focus, which can be said to be a feast for the guests and guests.


    And then when we had dinner, in a dark secret room, an old man with long hair, shawl and wrinkled face was reciting complicated incantations, with evil breath all over his body.


    The king Gustav on the sickbed in the castle was covered with blood.


    "HISHI, a boy from China, who is beyond his ability and dare to do harm to me? What are you The old man in the dark began to laugh.

 Chapter 1620

    "No! Your majesty is ill


    A cry of surprise reverberated in the castle for a long time. People gathered in the banquet hall turned pale one after another. In the middle of the week, the divine sense quickly swept to King Gustav''s room. Seeing King Gustav''s appearance on the hospital bed, his face suddenly changed.


    "No!"


    Zhou Zhong''s figure flashed and rushed out quickly.


    Ravili and others saw that Zhou Zhongdu ran out and ran to King Gustav''s room anxiously.


    When they ran to the room, they saw Zhou Zhong standing by the bed with one hand on the king''s chest. And the king''s body is constantly bleeding, the whole bed of white sheets are dyed red!


    "Father Ravili looked at this scene in horror. How much blood would it take to dye the sheets red! Can a person still live by shedding so much blood?


    Originally, there was hope in everyone''s heart that Zhou Zhong could save the king, but now the king is ill again, and the blow of this gap is unbearable.


    As soon as the incident happened, the castle was in chaos. No one looked at her. She ran over again, pulling Zhou Zhong with a vicious face and swearing, "you murderer, you killed my father! You''re not treating my father at all


    "Ah! He killed his majesty A lot of people who don''t know the situation heard that, and then saw that there was a better king who suddenly gave so much blood, and only Zhou Zhong approached the king, and they all believed her words.


    "Catch him, he''s a murderer!" Many people yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    "If you don''t want him to die, shut up for me!" he yelled


    In the middle of the week, there was a mental attack in his voice, which immediately shocked everyone.


    Ravelli said to everyone with a dignified face, "shut up! Mr. Zhou cured his Majesty''s illness. If Mr. Zhou wants to kill his majesty, as long as he doesn''t come back to live, it''s good that he can''t cure his illness. Why bother to save his majesty and kill his majesty? "


    As the crown prince, ravili is naturally the most qualified person to say this. What''s more, what ravili said is reasonable. She didn''t think much about it just now. Now I think about it.


    Before the king was treated in the middle of the week, the king was dying. As long as he didn''t come back, why bother?


    "Your Highness the big prince is right, Agnes, why did you come out again? Didn''t the big prince just shut you up?" The other princes remembered that Agnes had just been locked up. What did she do?


    "Well, I think it has ulterior motives?" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    As a thief, she said angrily, "I I''m worried about my father''s illness. Why can''t I come? "


    "What are you here for? I''ll see when King Gustav wakes up." He said to Alice, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, that he knew everything in the castle so well that he could hear exactly what args and rad said in the room.


    "Mr. Zhou, can my father really be cured?" Ravelli asked excitedly. He just saw his father lose too much blood. He thought this time was over. Now he says that his father can wake up and hope again.


    Zhou Zhong said confidently: "of course, this is a small skill, but also difficult to live me?"


    He also looked at lad in the crowd in the middle of the week. When he saw Zhou Zhongchao looking at him, he was also guilty of avoiding his eyes. He began to worry. What did Zhou Zhong mean by looking at himself? Did he know? But it''s impossible. No one knows what he did.


    In the middle of the week, he fixed the vitality of King Gustav with genuine Qi, and at the same time, he used the power of life to regenerate the cells in King Gustav''s body to generate blood. Gradually, King Gustav''s head had returned to normal size, his face turned ruddy, his breath was stable, and there was no sign of disease. It was like a normal person sleeping.


    Moreover, ravili was close to each other. He could see that the wrinkles on King Gustav''s face were even smoother, and his gray hair also had black hair. The whole person''s spirit was much better, as if he were five or six years old.


    The discovery surprised everyone!


    In fact, Zhou Zhong''s current control of vitality can make king Gustav rejuvenate, but Zhou did not, after all, this is against the cycle of heaven. If a man who practices the truth violates the way of heaven, he is originally practicing against the heaven. However, King Gustav is a mortal, and he can not be allowed to violate the way of heaven in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Otherwise, his mortal body will not be able to bear the punishment of heaven in the future.


    "Miracle doctor, Mr. Zhou, you are really a miracle doctor. Are you an emissary sent by God?" At this time, ravili had already devoted himself to Zhou Zhong''s admiration, and had other thoughts in his heart. If he could keep such a miracle doctor as Zhou Zhong at his side, he would not have to worry about his illness in the future. After all, he is more than 50 years old this year, and he will also be an old man when he takes over the throne. He doesn''t want to abdicate because of his health.

 Chapter 1621

    "It''s nothing." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    "Ah! Look, his Majesty''s abdomen is bleeding again At this time, someone pointed to King Gustav''s Fu Bu and exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "the original problem is here. It''s a small skill."


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s hand slapped King Gustav on the belly. Suddenly, a black air came out and quickly swept towards the door. How could Zhou Zhong let him run away? Hand a fierce grasp, huge suction directly to the black gas to suck over.


    Black air in the air constantly struggle, vaguely still accompanied by screaming, constantly struggling, black air rising.


    However, no matter how hard the black gas struggled, it could not escape from the palm of the palm of the Zhou Dynasty, and was dead in the palm of his hand.


    "The gangsters dare to make trouble in front of our clan and seek death!" Zhou Zhong hands a force, a puff, the black gas is directly pinched by Zhou Zhong and dissipated!


    "Devil! That black gas is the devil! God, Dr. Zhou is really an emissary sent by God to worship! "


    For a moment, Ravelli took the lead, and all the people in the room knelt down, afraid to look up at Zhou Zhong.


    What''s the situation?


    "A messenger from God, either from me or from me." Zhou Zhong picked up Ravelli and said to everyone.


    "No, you are the messenger sent by God, the messenger to save us!" Ravili believed that Zhou Zhong was the messenger of God. He didn''t believe what Zhou Zhong said.


    At this time, King Gustav on the bed woke up slowly, and Ravelli and others surrounded him.


    "How are you, father? Is there anything else wrong? " Everyone asked with concern.


    King Gustav opened his eyes, looked at his children, and said magically, "it''s strange that all of a sudden I''m all right. I feel full of strength. Although I''ve been in a coma for several months, I can hear what''s happening outside and know what''s going on. I''m so sick, and you''ve found so many famous doctors who haven''t cured me. Now I''m not cured, and it''s like I''ve never been ill. "


    After that, King Gustav looked at Zhou Zhong, got excited and said with great guilt: "are you Mr. Zhou Zhong? Thank you for saving me. I''ve heard everything that happened before. I apologize to you for my useless son and daughter


    A king was so polite that Zhou quickly helped King Gustav and said, "Your Majesty is serious."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ll take care of some housework. Thank you very much later." King Gustav said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, you can deal with it. I have something to deal with. I''ll be back later."


    Zhou Zhong quickly walked out of the room, refused ravili to send guards to follow the proposal, with Han Li quickly out of the castle.


    "King Gustav is being cast. The doer should be nearby. I can feel his breath!"


    Out of the castle, Zhou Zhong said to Han Li, and then the powerful divine sense spread directly to search for the trace of the caster.


    Soon Zhou found a basement in the mountains not far from the castle, from which the breath of darkness was blowing.


    "That''s it!" Zhou Zhong rushes towards the basement.


    In the dark room, when the evil spirit that Andra planted in King Gustav''s body was destroyed by Zhou Zhong, Andra spewed out a mouthful of blood and cursed maliciously.


    "Damn chinese people, remember that I will revenge this revenge. I will let thousands of Chinese people become my evil spirits and pay the price for your stupid behavior!"


    With that, Andrea struggled to get up and run. At this time, he had been seriously injured and had to find a safe place to heal.


    But as soon as he got up, the door of the basement burst open. Zhou Zhong rushed in and said to Andrea, "it''s a pity that you can''t wait for that time. Now you have to pay for your own behavior first."


    Andrea''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect to find this place so soon in the middle of the week.


    "Chinese, do you really think you can beat me?" He is a very famous wizard in northern Europe.


    "I really regard myself as a root onion. If there is still a next life, don''t offend the Chinese people, because you can''t afford it!"


    With that, Zhou''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Andra, kicking Andra over again.


    In the castle, King Gustav''s room, King Gustav''s eyes were like an eagle to Agnes and rad, and they were pale with fear.


    "Agnes, you are really my good daughter. You want to kill your father for a man! I know what you''ve done. You''ve transferred the Royal assets behind my back. Guard, take these two men down to me! " King Gustav yelled angrily at Argus and rad.

 Chapter 1622

    All of a sudden, a group of guards rushed up and directly arrested Agnes and rad.


    "Father, don''t arrest me, it''s him! He did all this! " This time, she was really afraid. The matter was revealed. She could not be a princess. She could only be reduced to a civilian. How could she live? She didn''t want to live in poverty, so she put all the blame on rad.


    Rudd looks at Agnes with a ferocious face. Unexpectedly, at this time, his favorite person betrays him.


    "Good! Good, you wait, I will make you regret it Rudd roared fiercely.


    At this time, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came back, and Zhou Zhongyi''s hand Andra was still there. He sneered and asked, "are you so arrogant and dependent on him?"


    "Ah! Master Andra, you What''s the matter with you? " Seeing Andra, RAD really broke down. In fact, even if he was discovered by the royal family, he was not afraid of anything, because he knew that andrah was powerful. It was not the power of mortals, it was the power of the devil.


    As long as Andra is there, he is not afraid of anything! But now, Andra, like a demon, is still on the ground like a dead dog. How can it be?


    "Mr. Zhou, is this the wizard who manipulated me?" Asked King Gustav, looking gloomy when he saw Andra on the ground.


    Zhou Zhongzhong said: "yes, he did everything."


    "Come on, arrest them all!" King Gustav was very angry. He was the king of a country. He was set up like this. No one could spare him, including his own daughter!


    Ravili is also at ease at this time, the Royal problem has been solved, and he will be relieved when he becomes the crown prince in the future, which is a good thing for him.


    "Father, you still need a good rest when you are recovering from serious illness. Mr. Zhou must be tired these two days. Please have a rest. I will arrange a banquet tomorrow to celebrate father''s recovery and thank Mr. Zhou for coming." Ravelli, as the crown prince, is very steady and decent in his work, he said to his father and Zhou Zhonggong.


    King Gustav nodded with satisfaction and said to Zhou Zhong, "yes, Mr. Zhou, you must be tired. Have a good rest tonight. I will thank you very much tomorrow."


    "Your Majesty, King Gustav, don''t be so polite. I also work for the country." Zhou said with a smile.


    Gustav immediately understood Zhou Zhong''s so, solemnly said, "this kindness of China must be remembered by Gustav."


    After the king''s illness was cured and the Royal cancer was found, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li went back to her room to have a rest.


    "In the middle of the week, the new Jiaolong was delivered to the shipyard. The boss had the Jiaolong installed overnight, and the two exploration ships could go to sea at any time." Back in the room, Han Li told Zhou Zhong about the situation at the shipyard.


    "Are you ready for the crew?" It seems that the crew has been busy buying the ship for a week.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong like this, Han Li chuckled and said to Zhou Zhong, "I have already dealt with these things. Before, there were many experienced navigators in Haishen island. I asked people to recruit a group of them to go to sea at any time. With the old people in Haishen Island, the safety of the exploration ship can also be guaranteed."


    Zhou held Han Li in his arms and said, "Sister Li, it''s nice to have you."


    Han Li''s face turned red, and leaning against Zhou Zhong''s arms, she felt the incomparable warmth of this moment.


    "In the middle of the week, I know you have important things to do when you come back this time. We''ll go back and let the ship go to sea as soon as we can handle the things here." Han Li said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, but said with guilt: "it''s not easy to come to Eureka. It seems that I can''t play around with you."


    Han Li said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you want to come, we can come at any time."


    "I''ll play with you next time!" Zhou Zhong looked solemn and assured.


    "Well, that''s a deal." Han Li said happily.


    After a night''s rest, the next morning, King Gustav personally invited them to the restaurant for breakfast. King Gustav and the princess accompanied them throughout the whole process. After breakfast, the king and the princess took them to the Wine Manor behind the castle to enjoy the best wine.


    Zhou Zhong is not very interested in wine, but he also found that the so-called good and bad wine is also related to aura. The longer the wine is aged, the mellower the aura is, and the taste is better. This makes Zhou Zhong have an idea, what if he instills some real aura into the wine?

 Chapter 1623

    Zhou Zhong had this idea, and immediately infused the true spirit into the wine. The wine was extremely sweet and mellow, which made Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly bright.


    King Gustav and his wife, seeing Zhou Zhong as if they were very interested in the red wine, suddenly caught their eyes. Zhou Zhong saved King Gustav''s life. King Gustav thought about how to thank Zhou Zhonghao, but he felt it was difficult to repay Zhou Zhonghao for saving his life.


    "Mr. Zhou, from today on, this winery will be yours." Said King Gustav, smiling.


    Zhou Zhong tasted his own modified red wine. He was startled by this. He just looked at it. The area of the winery is not small. It has at least 50 football fields! Moreover, there are several castles, villas and wine cellars in the winery. There are hundreds of staff in the winery alone! This winery is of great value.


    "The king is very kind. I can''t take such a valuable winery." Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and refused.


    However, King Gustav insisted: "Mr. Zhou, the winery is too poor compared with your saving my life. Please don''t delay it and take it!" Said King Gustav with great excitement.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while, but he promised, "OK, I''ll take it, but his majesty doesn''t have to be so polite. I''ve already charged the clinic fee. It''s the reason that I should get the fee. I''ll take it. If you give it to me, I''ll take it. It''s love. Now you''ll pay it back. Don''t be polite."


    "Mr. Zhou, you can''t repay the kindness of life-saving. Don''t be modest. I think Mr. Zhou likes wine very much Asked Gustav, turning to the king''s curiosity.


    Zhou said casually, "it''s OK, but there''s some research on wine to create a wine brand."


    "This..." King Gustav hesitated for a moment, and said with shame, "Mr. Zhou, if you want to do wine business, I am really wrong in this winery."


    "Oh? What does your majesty say? " Zhou asked.


    King Gustav sighed and said helplessly: "Mr. Zhou, maybe you Chinese people think that Europeans drink wine and there are wine manors everywhere, but it is not. For example, we Nordic people drink more vodka, German people, Holland, Olli and other countries drink more beer. Only the people in central and southern Europe like hair countries, Britain and Italy like wine. In fact, this is also related to the history and the natural environment of various places. "


    "The grapes used for wine making are different from the grapes used for food, and they have high requirements on the environment and rainfall. If the environment is cold and there is less sunshine, the acidity of the grapes grown will be high, which will greatly affect the taste of the wine. Therefore, the best wine producing area in the world is Bordeaux, which is also the southern countries like to like wine


    "In recent years, due to global warming and good wine business, we have started to plant and make wine in Ourui. But after all, compared with the top-level wineries in Faguo, if you drink by yourself or sell locally, you can be self-sufficient. But if you want to open up the wine market and do big business, you might as well buy one in the developing country The winery is better. "


    After listening to King Gustav''s words, Zhou Zhong understood that there were still many things to say about wine making, but these were not a problem for Zhou Zhong.


    "King Gustav, I have a formula for processing wine, which can make the taste and taste of wine better. I don''t think even the best winery in the country can make the wine better!" Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Zhou still have the skills of Zhou Zhong? " King Gustav and his wife were both surprised, but they felt that Zhou Zhong was arrogant. Although Zhou Zhong saved his life, this wine is not any other wine. The problem of secondary processing is that it can''t be compared with natural wine.


    No matter how expensive the noodle in the supermarket is, it is the same as the hand rolled noodle in taste and taste.


    Zhou Zhong knew they didn''t believe it, so he took a bucket of wine, went to the empty room next to him and said, "your majesty and the princess will wait a moment."


    Then he entered the room in the middle of the week.


    In fact, there is no need to process it in the middle of the week, as long as you pour in the true Qi, but you can''t tell King Gustav about this, so you have to pretend.


    After a while, Zhou Zhong came out of the room, poured the wine from the barrel into the glass, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, princess, how about you try this wine?"


    King Gustav and his wife took a sip of the wine glass. According to their ideas, even if it was not good, they had to say it was good, otherwise they would not come to the stage in the middle of the week. But when two people sipped a small sip of wine, serious moment flash shock look.

 Chapter 1624

    The mellow, sweet taste lingered on the tip of the tongue, which was really indescribable. They had never tasted such a delicious wine.


    Gudong ~ Gudong ~ see Gustav king and Princess two people do not care to talk, they drink up the wine in the glass, and then look at the wine left in the barrel.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li laughed when they saw the king and the princess.


    "Your Majesty, princess, this barrel of wine will be my gift of thanks. In the future, I will pack all the wine for the royal family in the middle of the week." Zhou Zhong said boldly.


    King Gustav said excitedly to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, you are really a God. I didn''t expect that your medical skills are excellent. This wine mixing is so powerful. I have never drunk such a good wine!"


    "King Gustav, how do you compare my wine with the best winery in Bordeaux


    King Gustav said firmly: "Mr. Zhou, to tell you the truth, the wine you processed has no sign of being processed, which makes the wine more pure and mellow, which is incomparable to any winery. Once your wine is put on the market, it will be popular all over the world."


    "Really?" Zhou center is happy. He needs money now. Last night, Han Li made an account for him. Ocean exploration is too expensive. With the present financial resources of Haishen Island, it is estimated that at most ten ships can be raised. This is not the case with Jiaolong. If the Jiaolong equipped with each ship is also included, it will be even less.


    Although the two Jiaolong ships are given by commander Li, if they can be used in large quantities, they can not be used in vain, so the money must be given.


    The ocean is too big. Ten ships to explore is a drop in the bucket. Moreover, if we can explore available resources in the future, mining will be a big problem. It requires a lot of equipment, so we need money now.


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to use this wine bar for today''s dinner." Zhou Zhong proposed to King Gustav.


    King Gustav''s eyes suddenly brightened. He understood Zhou Zhong''s business and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Not only today''s dinner, but also I hope Mr. Zhou can make more wine. I''ll have people send the wine to the prime minister''s office, and I''ll use this wine for the state banquet for foreign heads of state in the next few days."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li looked at each other with great joy. This is a great opportunity to gain fame. As long as the politicians of all countries fall in love with this wine, will they still worry about selling it?


    So in the next week, I shut myself up in my room and processed a hundred barrels of wine.


    "Mid week, are you really going to open up the wine market?" Zhou Zhong and Han Li were left in the room. Han Li Ren really asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, I think this is a very good market. Wine has always had a big market in developed countries such as Europe and America. Nowadays, our life in China is getting better and better. Many people pay attention to taste, and the wine market is constantly expanding. Of course, such a good market will be occupied. "


    Since we want to do it right, Zhou Li thinks that the best thing we want to do is to have the advantage! It''s something that other wines don''t have. Since we are unique, the rules should be made by us, so it''s better to go to the high-end market. "


    For the business operation this week, I still believe Han Li''s judgment, so I nodded and said, "OK, Sister Li, do what you say."


    Han Li is really born for shopping malls. It is just Zhou Zhonggang''s idea to do wine business. But in such a short time, Han Li seems to have thought of the future development plan.


    "If you want to go to the high-end market, you can''t buy it in any market like Chinese cabbage. This dinner and the rest of the dinner are a good opportunity for ouruiguo to entertain foreign guests. We can take this opportunity to open up the high-end market and let these upper class people pass on word of mouth that everyone drinks a little, then they can''t buy it. When they want to go crazy, they can sell them wine. " Han Li said with a proud face.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed when he heard Han Li''s plan.


    "Sister Li, you are too bad."


    Han Li''s dissatisfaction with the white Zhou Zhong one eye said: "businessmen should look at the interests, use some small ways to maximize the interests, this is what businessmen should do."


    "OK, let''s have a hunger marketing." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    "By the way, since we want to take the high-end route, we should have a good name and exquisite packaging. You can start the name, and I will do the rest." Han Li suddenly thought that the wine had no name, so she said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment and looked at the golden light in the bright red wine. This is the effect of adding a little bit of life law to the wine. After drinking this wine, ordinary people may be immune to common minor diseases.


    "Just call it Longquan." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Longquan, good name!" Hanli laughed, too.


    In the afternoon, Hanli will return to the castle, and the dinner will begin soon. This is a dinner hosted by King Gustav. The top celebrities in Eureka are invited. All the people who can attend the dinner are the top people in politics and business.

 Chapter 1625

    King Gustav was seriously ill for several months. People in Eureka all know about it. But now when we see King Gustav standing here with a red face, we are all very surprised. What a miraculous medical skill it is to make people who are seriously ill for months become so healthy.


    People came to congratulate King Gustav, who took him to his side.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll introduce you. This is our prime minister, TEWIN King Gustav pointed to the tall and thin middle-aged man in front of him and introduced it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong did not expect that the head of the European and Swiss government was standing in front of him, smiling and extending his hand to greet him.


    "Hello, Prime Minister Twain."


    Tewen was also very honored to shake hands with Zhou Zhong and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. Thank you very much for curing King staff''s illness. I wish the friendship between eurui and China last forever."


    With that, Twain raised his glass, and Zhou Zhong also raised his glass, and they drank it in one gulp.


    Now we are not drinking Longquan, which is made in the middle of the week, or ordinary wine. Han Li said that only when there is a contrast can we hurt. We should let them drink ordinary wine first.


    King Gustav then introduced another fat middle-aged man to the middle of the week.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is Alexander, chairman of Shenyang technology company, the largest industrial technology company in our country."


    Alexander quickly extended his hand to Zhou Zhong and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    Zhou Zhong is surprised to see Alexander, deep ocean technology? It''s a familiar name. Zhou Zhong is not the one to keep a grudge against him. What''s more, it''s not Alexander who provoked him. So he held out his hand.


    "Nice to meet you, too." Zhou said politely.


    Then he took Zhou Zhong to the front of the banquet hall and said to everyone, "everyone, I''m very glad that you can attend the dinner party. As you all know, I was seriously ill for several months, and I thought my life would end like this. Unexpectedly, God sent Mr. Zhou Zhong. He made me healthy with his magic Chinese medicine. Here, in order to express my gratitude to Mr. Zhou, I hereby make Mr. Zhou the Duke of Ourui kingdom! "


    Ah!


    In the banquet hall, many people looked at Zhou Zhong enviously. You should know that the Duke is already the highest in the nobility of Europe. Europeans attach great importance to identity. Even a baron''s identity is different in the hearts of ordinary people.


    Zhou Zhong has become the Duke of eurui!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t feel too much about this false name, so he didn''t refuse.


    King Gustav continued to smile and said, "to celebrate this great day, I have brought some special wine for you to taste."


    After that, as soon as king Gustav winked, the servant immediately brought up the Longquan wine, and then poured it into the cup and distributed it to the celebrities present.


    The people were puzzled. They didn''t know what wine the king brought.


    "What kind of wine is this, your majesty?" Someone asked.


    King Gustav said with a smile, "this wine is called Longquan."


    "Longquan? I haven''t heard of it. " People shake their heads one after another. In fact, Europeans attach great importance to their identity and heritage. They even admire the wines made by those big wineries with white history. They have never heard of the so-called Longquan, and they are not much better.


    Many people put it aside after they got the wine. They were not angry with King Gustav. They just looked at these people with a smile.


    "I''m out of wine. Here you are." A proud looking nobleman put the wine cup handed by his servant on the table and said to the people around him.


    The people around him didn''t care and took a sip of the wine.


    At this time, many people took a small drink to show their respect for his majesty. But when they drank the wine, their faces suddenly changed.


    "God, what kind of wine is this? How can there be such a good wine in the world?" Prime Minister Kevin exclaimed, and they drank up the wine in the glass.


    Alexander was also forced to endure the surprise and said, "Oh God, I can''t bear to drink it. I want to taste it slowly."


    All the guests who had drunk Longquan wine in the castle were crazy. After drinking Longquan, they found that many people had left the wine on the table before, and they went to grab it. Some even two or three people went to grab a glass of wine.


    "Oh, count sterland, you don''t want to rob me of this glass of wine. Aren''t you a shareholder in my company? I can promise you!" Two people grab a drink at the same time at the table.


    But the count of sterling said firmly, "no, I don''t want to be a shareholder in your company now. Give me this wine!"


    The nobleman who threw away the wine was so stupid that he didn''t understand what happened to these people. Are they all crazy?


    But at this time, he was thinking that it was too late to taste the wine, and all the wine had been robbed.


    "King Gustav, where can I get this wine?" Seeing that all the wine was gone, the crowd asked King Gustav.King Gustav said with a smile, "this Longquan wine is produced in Ourui country, but it has not been officially sold. There is good news to tell you, that is, this wine has become the national wine for foreign guests hosted by the government of eurui. If you want to drink Longquan wine, you should wait for Longquan wine to come into the market."


    When people heard that they couldn''t buy Longquan wine, they were very disappointed. This Longquan wine was really delicious. However, some people immediately thought of it. This wine is the national wine for foreign guests. It can be obtained from the prime minister. The government often sends some gifts to them every year. Maybe we can get Longquan wine!


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that Longquan wine party was so popular. In the next few days, ou ruiguo entertained all the foreign guests with Longquan wine. After drinking Longquan wine, those foreign guests were astonished and brought wine back to China. Within a week, the name of Longquan wine has become popular around the world''s politicians and businessmen.

 Chapter 1626

    Zhou Zhongzhong and Han Li returned to China on the second day of King Gustav''s dinner party. The prime minister said that all the registration information of Longquan liquor was on. The government of eurui had turned on the green light, and there was no need to run in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, our Longquan wine used to be packed in wooden barrels, just like the wooden barrels in all wineries. Now we haven''t sold it. All the wine is given away, so it''s nothing. But if it''s sold, the packaging can''t be so simple."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and pondered, "I''m also thinking about this, but I don''t know much about packaging. Do you have any suggestions, Sister Li?"


    Han Li said with a smile: "our Longquan wine is a high-end luxury line. At the beginning, our price was ordinary Longquan liquor with aura. The price in 1000 ml wooden barrel was 10000 euro. The price of 1000 ml high-grade Longquan wine in a wooden barrel with a small amount of the power of the law of life is 50000 euro. It can prevent common diseases and is beneficial to patients with diseases. Moreover, it is limited in distribution. "


    "from our price point of view, the ordinary barrel packaging is really too shabby, like some of the world''s most famous luxury goods, for perfume, some luxury goods will be made of expensive crystals."


    "But I still think that using wooden barrels to make packaging looks very archaic, grand and calm. I don''t like glass bottles." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea and said, "by the way, wooden barrels can also be very high-end. We can use precious wood!"


    "Precious wood?" Han Li nodded her head with a smile.


    "What wood are you going to use?" Han Li asked.


    Zhou Zhong said: "red sandalwood, although I don''t know much about it, I also know that red sandalwood is called the king of wood. If our red wine is to become the king of red wine, the wood used for packaging will naturally be the king of wood."


    Han Li immediately laughed bitterly and said, "in the middle of the week, do you know the price of red sandalwood? It is estimated that only you can think of it in the world if you use it as a package."


    "How much is red sandalwood? Is it expensive? " Zhou Zhong asked with a puzzled look.


    At this time, the two people were discussing the matter on the plane. Naturally, the people next to them heard their words. On the other side of the aisle, a middle-aged man with glasses was sitting, wearing a stiff Zhongshan suit. He looked like a very elegant person. At the beginning, he heard the dialogue between Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li. He was really angry. Someone even wanted to make a package of red sandalwood wine? Are you kidding? These two people are not coming out of the mental hospital, are they? The price of red sandalwood is more valuable than their old and shabby, but now seeing Zhou Zhong''s ignorant appearance makes him laugh.


    When he saw that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were both young, beautiful and sunny in men and beautiful and sexy in women, he saw that they were the rich second generation who had little insight and had a little money at home. They had a high vision and short insight, so he joked: "young man, not everyone can play red sandalwood. At first, it''s a way to tell whether red sandalwood is true or not. According to your words, you should also be Chinese. In China, the water in the wood industry is not as shallow as that in the antique industry. You can''t do anything without decades of hard work. "


    Said the middle-aged man also proud to look at two people, one is to educate this do not know the sky and earth of this imp, the other is also want to grow a face in front of the beauty. He is only thirty-four or fifteen years old this year. He wants money. He is not bad. He is still single now. Of course, he also wants to find a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Han Li''s temperament, appearance and figure are all first-class and first-class. Anyone who looks at it will have some ideas.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li are chatting energetically. I didn''t expect that there would be any interruptions nearby, which makes Zhou Zhong very unhappy. Isn''t it just a piece of wood? There''s something that can''t be played. The antique world is not worth mentioning to Zhou Zhong.


    "No matter how good wood is, it''s wood. It''s just for people to use." Zhou said with disapproval.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man stopped working immediately and solemnly said to Zhou Zhong: "young man, you can''t say that. The wood depends on what kind of wood it is. The wood planted by the roadside is the life of burning fire. The red sandalwood is the king of wood. It''s very important to pay attention to it. It was specially provided by the royal family in ancient times."


    "I heard you chatting just now. It seems that you don''t know the price of Pterocarpus microphylla? So let me tell you, the price of the best red sandalwood in West India is 150 million tons! If it''s the best, then the price will be higher. It''s possible for millions of tons. Do you still think your wine is qualified to be packed with red sandalwood? "


    At this time, the middle-aged man is extremely proud, just like the price of Pterocarpus microphylla is expensive, he is very glorious.


    "Is it so expensive? It''s wood Zhou Zhong was also a little surprised. The price really surprised Zhou Zhong. Before, he knew that the price of red sandalwood was high. He had read a lot of news. The price of red sandalwood furniture at auction could reach tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. But Zhou Zhong always thought that the reason why the price was so high was because the furniture was antique, so it had added value. But he didn''t expect that even the price of log was so high expensive.

 Chapter 1627

    The middle-aged man was once again dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s popular science and said, "red sandalwood is not ordinary wood. Its wood is hard and dense, and its heartwood is red. The furniture, musical instruments, handstrings and other handicrafts made of red sandalwood can''t be compared with other wood. What''s more, we should know that a finished product of Pterocarpus tatarinowii should be at least 100 years old, which can reach 300 years or even 500 years, which is the best. As for the pesticides, most of them are cheaper than the traditional red sandalwood


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li really learned a lot of knowledge. Before, they didn''t know anything about red sandalwood. It turns out that if a red sandalwood tree wants to grow up, it will take at least 100 years. So the source of wood is really tight.


    Zhou looked at the middle-aged man this time and asked, "do you know so much about red sandalwood? Is it possible that you are doing the trade of red sandalwood?"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "I don''t trade logs. I trade some red sandalwood crafts."


    "Since you are a craftsman, you must buy logs. I wonder if you can tell me the source and price of the logs?" As soon as Han Li''s eyes lit up, they bought red sandalwood for the first time, but they didn''t know about it. They didn''t expect to meet a person doing this business immediately. They could ask them carefully, so as to save a lot of work.


    Dali city is also an old bachelor. She has no resistance to big beauties like Han Li. When Han Li asked, she couldn''t help saying that even the purchasing channel.


    "Beauty, if people ask me, I really don''t say that my goods are imported from western India, which is a big country of red sandalwood, and also very authentic."


    "I don''t know what to call sir?" Han Li is an old hand in shopping malls. She asks Dali with a smile.


    "I, Dai Licheng, are engaged in red sandalwood handicraft business. How do you address them?" Dailey said with a smile.


    "Han Li, this is my boyfriend, Zhou Zhong." Han Li took Zhou Zhong''s arm and said to dailicheng.


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong turned out to be Han Li''s boyfriend, Dai Licheng was obviously disappointed. But at the same time, he also wanted to know that Zhou Zhong looked young and arrogant. At first, he had never suffered from the social loss. He was an ignorant child. When they do the red sandalwood business, they will encounter many things in the future. Zhou Zhong certainly can''t count on them. At that time, Han Li, a little girl, will feel helpless. At that time, her chance will come!


    With her own ability, help Han Li solve some things, let her know that she is her dependence, at that time, she would certainly not see this naughty boy last week.


    Thinking of this Dali City, my heart was ready to move. I wish Han Li and Zhou Zhong met some problems that could not be solved immediately, and then they made a grand appearance.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t see that dailicheng was careful, but he didn''t think that dailicheng could match him, so he looked at dailicheng with a smile.


    "Miss Han, I''m sorry for Dai''s mouth. It''s not a good idea to use red sandalwood to make wine packaging. It seems that there are still many high-grade wood in the atmosphere. Dai can recommend some for you, or use artificial red sandalwood." Dailicheng suggested to Han Li with a smile.


    However, Han Li knew Zhou Zhong''s thoughts and shook her head and said, "thank you, boss Dai. We still need to inspect the packaging with red sandalwood, but since we want to do it, we will use authentic red sandalwood, and we won''t make up for some inferior products. If boss Dai wants to help, it''s better to provide a channel for logs."


    When Dali city saw that Han Li didn''t listen to advice, he didn''t persuade him. When they suffered losses, they understood that the more Han Li and Zhou Zhong suffered, the more opportunities he would have.


    At this time, an idea came out and said, "Miss Han, I''m going to go to West India to purchase goods in two days. Why don''t we go together?"


    Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "OK, let''s go together. Boss Dai is an expert. We can meet the world with the past."


    Dai Licheng is even more happy to see Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li agree. He often goes to West India. There are many acquaintances there, but Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are not familiar with each other when they go there. At that time, he has plenty of opportunities to show himself in front of Han Li. Maybe he can make Han Li feel good about him in a foreign country.


    A few hours later, the plane landed at Jiangling airport. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li got off the plane and went directly to the shipyard. Now, the two giant ships are ready, have already docked in the river and can set sail at any time.


    When boss Zhang saw Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li coming, he rushed up and took them to the ship for a visit. The employed crew members were all in place. The two captains were old people from Haishen island. They were absolutely trustworthy.


    Now boss Zhang is extremely polite to Zhou Zhong. He can see that Zhou Zhong''s energy is so strong that he is not afraid to offend the leader of Jiangling. In the end, he is stunned to take down the leader of Jiangling. How much energy is this.

 Chapter 1628

    In addition, two Jiaolong ships were smashed before, but two new ones were sent in a few days later. This is the Jiaolong, the most advanced high-tech equipment in the world. In the middle of the week, it is just like Chinese cabbage, which can be easily obtained. This is definitely a big man.


    "Mr. Zhou and Ms. Han, the two exploration ships have been completed and can be set sail tomorrow. Would you like to see what needs to be improved?" The boss asked, with a smile and a circle.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with everything. I could see that boss Zhang was attentive. He nodded and said, "everything is very good. There is nothing to improve for the time being. I''ll use it after a while."


    "Yes, many problems are found in actual use. If there is something to be improved, just bring the boat back." Boss Zhang agreed with the way.


    "OK, boss Zhang, go ahead and do something. I''ll tell the captain something." Zhou Zhong said to boss Zhang.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, you are busy." Boss Zhang is also very smart, and quickly left the boat.


    Zhou asked people to find the captains of the two ships, and soon they arrived. They said respectfully to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li: "Hello, Mr. Zhou and Miss Han."


    Zhou Zhong is familiar with these two people. He has seen them several times on Haishen island. He takes out two pieces of ore from the space ring. One is dark blue. If it is dark, it will turn black. The other is yellow, a bit like gold, but darker than gold.


    Zhou Zhong said to them, "take a good look at these two kinds of ores. The dark blue one is called aquamarine, and the yellow one is called lingjinshi. Your main purpose of going to sea this time is to explore these two kinds of ores. These two kinds of ores are newly discovered rare ores. At present, there are no records in other countries and companies in the world. Therefore, you should carefully explore and avoid omission. Do you know? "


    Two people carefully looked at two pieces of ore, positive reply: "Mr. Zhou rest assured, we must carefully explore."


    Zhou Zhong was satisfied and said, "well, if you find these two kinds of ores, please tell me immediately. Each of you will take one."


    Then he took out two pieces of ore in the middle of the week, and gave them two pieces for each person, so that they could study them well after they went back, and don''t mix up with other stones at that time.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li left the shipyard and returned to the Han family villa, her parents also called to tell Zhou Zhong that they would return to China next week.


    The next day, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li made a simple preparation to go to the airport again. They made an appointment with Dai Li city to go to West India to buy Wood today.


    After arriving at the airport, Dailey city was already waiting there. When she saw Han Li, Dailey city rushed to meet her. How enthusiastic she was.


    "Miss Han, is this your first visit to West India?" Dali asked Han Li very much.


    Han Li nodded and said, "well, for the first time."


    Dailicheng looked at Zhouzhong and asked, "Zhouzhong, how about you?"


    "Several times before." Zhou Zhong hugged Han Li and said casually.


    Dali city didn''t expect to go to West India in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Originally, he wanted to show off some customs and customs of western India with the two people. But if he had been there, he must have told Han Li, so there was nothing to show off.


    However, at this time, Daley had an idea and said triumphantly, "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you go to West India for sightseeing. This time, I will take you to know some friends of West India. I have been to West India many times, and I know some friends of the West Indian military. One of them is the battalion commander. He has great power in West India. The military of West India has a lot of power. If you meet some problems there, you can settle them with my battalion commander and friends. "


    "Oh, battalion commander, that''s really amazing." Zhou saw Dale city began to show off his power and immediately couldn''t help laughing back.


    Zhou Zhong said this with sarcasm, but daili city did not know, he thought he really scared Zhou Zhong, and immediately became more proud.


    "Don''t worry. My friends will certainly help you with my introduction."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li looked at each other and thought that this Dali city was really uninteresting. He didn''t have the consciousness of being a light bulb at all. He was talking endlessly there.


    Finally, the plane landed in alvo, a small port city in the south of western India. During this period, the three people changed planes in the capital of western India in the middle of the week. Otherwise, there would be no direct flight to alvo in China.


    Alvo is located in the south of West India. It is a port city. The city is not big, but there are frequent personnel exchanges. The reason is that alvo is the largest timber trading center in West India.


    West India is located in southwest Asia, a large part of which has a subtropical climate, with abundant vegetation and numerous rare timber.


    "Let''s find a hotel first. I''ll take you to see the log seller this afternoon." Daly City stopped a taxi at the gate of the airport, and then three people took the car to the hotel.


    When the car arrived at a five-star hotel, three people came to the front desk of the hotel. Without waiting for daili city to speak, Zhou Zhong said directly, "give us a presidential suite."


    Dailicheng looked at Zhouzhong in surprise, then Zhouzhong took the room card and said to dailicheng, "let''s go up and have a rest. When we leave, you call us."With that, Zhou Zhong hugged Han Li and went upstairs. Dailicheng felt his heart was dripping blood.

 Chapter 1629

    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li return to their room, take out the phone and call Prime Minister Yate. During his term of office, helini launched a war and was defeated. Naturally, the prime minister could not be replaced. After Er Yate was put back, it is natural that he would become prime minister of western India again.


    Zhou Zhong called prime minister Yat before he got on the plane. He was very happy to learn that Zhou Zhong would come to West India. He wanted to pick up the plane at the airport in person. However, he came to buy wood this time. He didn''t want to make too much publicity. So he just asked him to help prepare 200 million West Indian coins, equivalent to 20 million Chinese dollars.


    It is impossible to carry a large amount of cash across the border, and it is also very difficult to exchange so many West Indian coins from China in the middle of the week. So let Prime Minister Yat prepare for it. It is not a matter for prime minister Yat at all.


    "Prime minister Yate, I''ve arrived at the international hotel in alvo. Has the person you sent arrived?" Zhou Zhong asked Prime Minister Yate.


    "It''s here. I just got the call. He''s downstairs in the hotel. I''ll send the money up," prime minister Yate said by phone


    Knowing that the money had arrived, he put down the phone in the middle of the week. Two minutes later, the doorbell rang. When he opened the door, he saw two officers and two small soldiers standing at the door of the West Indies, with two huge boxes in their hands, which could hold 200 million West Indian coins. You can imagine how big it is.


    "Chief of staff of the command of the southern military region of the West Indies, shaaluk, has met with him!"


    "Ivan, commander of the army of the southern military region of West India, has met the chief!"


    The two officers at the door stood straight when they saw Zhou Zhong, and saluted Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou did not expect to send a money, unexpectedly came to the West India army two chief leaders, said with a smile: "you are polite, I am not your West India people, do not call the chief, call me Zhou Zhong."


    They both looked at each other and shook their heads. They didn''t dare to call it that. They were all from the military of western India. At the beginning, Zhou Zhong killed all the way from the border to the capital of western India on his own. It has been a myth in western India. How dare they make mistakes in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Mr. Zhou, let''s call you Mr. Zhou. Here are the 200 million West Indian coins sent by Prime Minister Yate. Please check them They said to Zhou Zhong in fear.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at it with divine sense, and nodded, "OK, put the money down and go back."


    They did not leave, but hesitated for a moment and tentatively said, "Mr. Zhou, Prime Minister Yat said that it is not convenient for you to accompany Prime Minister Yat in person this time, so let us take good care of Mr. Zhou. Moreover, it is not convenient for you to carry so much cash with you. We can carry it for you."


    Zhou Zhong looks at two big boxes. Although he has a space ring, he can''t show it on the earth. Although it''s not heavy, it''s too big for him to carry.


    But look at these two men. One is the chief of staff of the headquarters of the southern military region of West India, and the other is the commander of the army of the southern military region of West India. They are both great figures in the military of West India. It is not convenient for these two people to be small followers.


    Just in the middle of the week, I saw two small soldiers behind them, so I said, "you don''t have to follow me. You must have a lot of things to do. Leave them two to help me carry the boxes."


    They looked at each other again. Prime Minister Yat asked them to accompany Zhou Zhong, and they also adored Zhou Zhong. They also wanted to follow Zhou Zhong. They had a good idea and said, "Mr. Zhou, please let us follow. We will take off our military uniform, just like two soldiers. We are better than two big headed soldiers to accompany you."


    In the middle of the week, I saw that two people were more persistent, so I was not in charge.


    "Make your own arrangements."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not refusing, they were very happy in their hearts. They immediately ordered the two soldiers to say, "go and find us some common clothes, and then you can go back. You don''t need to follow here."


    Two soldiers quickly went down, and soon prepared two ordinary clothes for them to change, and then left the hotel.


    After a while, dailicheng came up and called to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, "Miss Han, I''ve already arranged it. Now let''s go."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li had a rest for a while. With the strength of two practitioners, it was no problem to sit on a plane for more than ten hours.


    "Boss Dai, let''s go."


    Dailicheng said to Han like with a smile: "Miss Han, don''t call me boss Dai. I''m a few years older than you. Call me brother Dai."


    Han Li smiles and doesn''t answer. If it''s someone with pure mental skills, Han Li calls a big brother, which is very normal. But this Dali City, although it is to help them contact the source of logs, but he is not evil, can not say big evil, but that careful thinking also let Han Li and Zhou Zhong see clearly, such a person Han Li will not call him big brother.


    A group of people took the elevator down the stairs. Daley saw two middle-aged people from West India behind Zhou Zhong. They were not young. How could they be over 40 years old? And one of them was carrying a big box. He was surprised and asked, "brother Zhou, Miss Han, who are these two people? Do you still have friends in West India? "

 Chapter 1630

    Zhou said casually, "they are the servants I hired to help with the luggage."


    When dailicheng heard this, he nodded. Looking at the big box in their hands, he was contemptuous. He said that the upstart was the upstart. How could he carry his luggage in the corridor? Was he afraid of stealing?


    Dali City rented a business car in the hotel, just can sit a few people, the car left the hotel to drive downtown.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, he stopped at the door of a restaurant. Daly said with a smile, "it''s the place. Let''s get out of the car."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li frowned, feeling that the place was a little different from what they thought. Shouldn''t dailicheng take them to factories and other places?


    "Boss Dai, the log seller is here?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Dali City said with a smile: "no, the log sellers are in the suburbs. I''m taking you to meet my good friends. As I said to you, the military personnel cover those who sell wood, as well as the logistics and customs that need to be delivered in the back transportation, so as not to trouble us."


    Zhou Zhong thought that dailicheng was taking them to see the logs. He didn''t expect that dailicheng was coming to see his friends, so his face sank down and he said in a cold voice, "take the boss, it''s not necessary. You''d better take us to see the logs directly."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not on the road, Dali city was not happy. He said to Zhou Zhong: "young man, you are still too young. In this world, no matter which country you are in, you have to do something. I am doing it for your good."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li didn''t want to go in to see it at all. Before they came to India with dailicheng, it was because dailicheng was engaged in the business of red sandalwood and knew something about logs. But now that we have spoken to West India, we are followed by two military leaders of West India. Ask them about this, and they should know.


    Dai Li Cheng saw that they seemed to want to leave, but they were a little worried. How could they know how many cattle they were in West India without taking them to see their backers? So he quickly advised: "brother Zhou, Miss Han, don''t go. We''ve all come here. Let''s go in and meet. We''ll go directly to the forest farm. This rosewood is not an ordinary tree. It''s very easy for people who don''t understand to be cheated by planted wood."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Han Li, who is also worried about this, so she nods slightly.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. We are in a hurry to go to the forest farm." Han Li nodded and agreed.


    "No problem. This way, please." Dailicheng quickly took them into the restaurant. There was a special private room on the upper floor of the restaurant. Dailicheng pushed open the door of the private room. There were about ten people sitting in it. What he saw was a muscular man, wearing a military uniform, a rank of lieutenant colonel, a boot on the stool, leaning against the sofa, holding two men in sexy clothes A woman with a big cigar in her mouth.


    This appearance is very similar to the drug lords in the Moxi country in those American movies. The rest of them are all his subordinates, and they are all embracing sexy and open women, eating and drinking. They don''t feel like soldiers at all. They are just like local ruffians and hooligans.


    "Brother sarachi, I''ve brought a friend to see you." Daly City after entering the door, smiling and flattering, said to the commander muscle man.


    With her cigar in her mouth, she looked askance at Daley, and then looked at the people in Zhouzhong. When she saw Han Li, her eyes flashed with light.


    The two women around him are big and thick, how black they are. Once Han Li appeared, it was just like a fairy coming down to the earth. Sharaqi immediately lost interest in the two women around him.


    "Dai, what do your friends do?" Sharaqi was still leaning on the sofa and asked haughtily.


    Dali city immediately introduced: "brother Salaqi, this is Zhou Zhong, next to his girlfriend Han Li, they are engaged in red wine business, want to buy some red sandalwood back. The last two are hired servants, carrying bags


    Sharaqi didn''t look at the two bags. She kept turning her eyes on Han Li and said with a sneer, "it''s right for you to come to me. When China comes here to buy rosewood, she wants to find me. But is he so nice? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about them at all. You are lucky to know Dai. I care about how much wood you want to buy. "


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li saw the appearance of saraqi, they didn''t like him any more. They didn''t want to use him even if he had the ability to help them buy excellent red sandalwood.


    "Boss Dai, can you take us to the forest farm now?"


    Han Li asked Dai Li Cheng without expression.


    As soon as Han Li said this, the faces of several people in sharaqi were all gloomy. When others came to work with them, they were begged. However, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li even wanted to leave. They were not paid attention to.


    "Faker! Did our officer let you go, stupid Chinaman? I''ll teach you rules! "


    A big man next to saraqi stood up fiercely and came to Zhouzhong and Hanli with a bottle of wine. Dali city was scared and begged saraqi: "brother saraqi, don''t do it."

 Chapter 1631

    "Shut up!" However, sharaqi didn''t pay attention to Dali city at all, drank and scolded, sneered and watched the good play. In his eyes, both Dali city and Zhou Zhonghan Li were Chinese garbage and his playthings. When he was in a good mood to play, when he was in a bad mood, they were nothing?


    The big man came to Zhou Zhong. Behind them, shaluk and Ivan looked very ugly. When they came into the private room and saw the uniform that saraqi was wearing, they looked very ugly. They were just thinking about how to explain to Zhou Zhong when they went back. Their commander in the West India hall was like a hooligan.


    And now, they even have to fight in the middle of the week!


    "What are you going to do, rebel?"


    Shaluk and ivanton rush in front of Zhou Zhong, block Zhou Zhong and Han Li behind, and angrily scold a group of people.


    Sharaqi''s face changed. She stood up and went to sharuk and Ivan. She patted their fat cheeks with her hand and threatened them fiercely: "old man, you are also from West India. Now get out of here! Or you''re still feeding sharks in the western Indian Ocean


    Shahruk and Ivan were very angry. They were one of the highest succession leaders in the southern military region of West India. A small lieutenant commander, sharaqi, dared to speak to them like this. They were so angry that they would take out a gun and kill him directly.


    However, Zhou Zhong patted them on the shoulder to show them not to be impulsive. With a smile on his mouth, he said to saraqi, "officer, we are here to do business. Boss Dai said that you can help us buy rosewood. I want to buy ten tons!"


    "Ten tons!"


    Sharaqi''s face suddenly changed when she heard this. Ten tons of red sandalwood, fifteen million dollars per ton, ten tons, that''s 1.5 billion! This is not a small amount!


    Sharaki''s face sank, her eyes rolled, and suddenly she grinned as if nothing had happened.


    "Ha ha! Yes, you have a saying in China that peace is the most important thing. Boss Zhou wants to do business. I will take you to do business. There is no problem with 100000 tons of red sandalwood. "


    With that, sharaqi said to the big man beside him: "Nalu, go and prepare the car."


    Naru said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the forest farm."


    Dailicheng was relieved to see that saraqi didn''t fight Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li. Now he''s a little regretted that he shouldn''t bring Han Li and Zhou Zhong to see saraqi. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of sharaqi''s prestige and play the prestige in front of Han Li, but he didn''t expect that the situation was out of his control now. If sharaqi fell in love with Han Li, he would have nothing to do with him.


    But now he regretted that it was too late, so he had to go one step at a time and went out with him.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry that we didn''t manage our subordinates well. Why didn''t you let me shoot him just now?" Coming out of the restaurant, shaluk said to Zhou Zhong with shame.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s not your fault. No matter where you are, there''s always rat excrement that breaks a pot of soup. Do you know about red sandalwood?"


    They looked at each other and said with more shame: "Mr. Zhou, although we know that the southern region is rich in red sandalwood, we don''t know much about it."


    "Here it is. Kill him. Who will take us to see the wood?" Zhou said with a smile.


    As for the two people who don''t know about red sandalwood, Zhou Zhong thinks it''s normal. Rosewood is a local specialty, but it doesn''t mean that local people are experts in it. Just like people living in coastal cities, not everyone knows what fish is in the sea, and not everyone can fish. They may hear more about this aspect than people in other places, but they are not so proficient when it comes to professional knowledge. Only those who have really studied can tell the way.


    Out of the restaurant, saraqi''s people have prepared two pickup trucks. Saraqi and others get on the bus. In the middle of the week, a few people return to their own business cars, and then three cars drive quickly towards the suburbs.


    Dali City in the car came back to her mind and said to Han Li with a smile: "Miss Han, big brother Salaqi has such a temper. Although he is a little bit grumpy, he is very kind. You can rest assured that I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Brother saraqi won''t do anything to you."


    Han Li sneered and shook her head in her heart. She said that Dali city was really a fool. If sharaqi really wanted to start, Dali City couldn''t do anything at all.


    The car nearly disappeared after driving, far away from the city, there were a lot of trees in front of it, and soon there were red sandalwood on both sides.


    "Mr. Zhou, these are red sandalwood." Although the two people do not know so much about red sandalwood, they still know about it.


    Zhou Zhong looked along the window and saw red sandalwood trees on both sides of the road. The heart said that it was money.


    However, Dai Li Cheng said with pride: "brother Zhou, these are all planted artificially. The real good products are all in the mountains."


    "Oh? It was planted. " Zhou Zhong had a close look and also saw that the clues came. These trees are very neat, really not wild. It seems that Dali city still has some skills.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car wandered into the dense woods. Finally, a small house appeared in front of me. This is the forest farm.

 Chapter 1632

    In the forest farm of nuota, trucks went in and out, and many people, led by some small workers, looked at the logs piled up on the open space of the forest farm.


    However, Zhou found that most of the logs pulled by these trucks were similar to those planted on the road ahead. They looked very thin and the bark was slightly smooth.


    Zhou had a rough look at it. In such a short time, there were more than 30 trucks going in and out, with slow logs on them. According to 1.5 million Chinese dollars per ton, in such a short time, hundreds of tons of wood, worth hundreds of millions of yuan, would have to be transported out!


    Isn''t red sandalwood very scarce? However, it seems that the supply of goods is very abundant, which is continuously transported from outside the forest farm network.


    Zhou Zhongli was very puzzled.


    The car stopped in front of a room in the forest farm. As soon as saraqi got out of the car, a West Indian man with long curly hair ran out of the room with a frightened look on his face.


    "Mr. salazi, how can you come to my forest farm today?" The man with long curly hair has a flattering smile and is very afraid of salazzi.


    Sharaqi, with a proud face, pointed to the group of Zhou Zhongren who came back and said, "dewugan, they want to buy wood. You can show them. Don''t fool people with fake wood."


    "It turns out to be boss Dai, Mr. sharaqi. Boss Dai and I are old friends. Even if you don''t tell me, I will sell the best logs to boss Dai." Deucan saw Daly City in a group of people at a glance, because he knew Daly City and was familiar with Daly City. Although Daly City didn''t buy much wood from him, it was a small retail investor at most, but Daly City knew red sandalwood very well. When dailicheng first came here to buy red sandalwood, he wanted to use the wood planted outside to cover dailicheng. As a result, dailicheng exposed it. At that time, he became angry and wanted to teach dailicheng a lesson. Dailicheng beat dailicheng up. Dailicheng then returned to the city and spent money to get to know saraqi. At the beginning, saraqi was a major, but he was also a very famous person in this area It''s not a small force. It''s black and white.


    With salazzi to support Daly City, he had no choice but to accompany him. From then on, Daly City came back to buy logs and did not dare to fool Daley with those planted trees. But since then, he knows that Daly City is supported by sarachi, and sarachi has never come back. But today, sarachi is coming with Daly City. Is there something wrong?


    Several people came to me in the middle of the week, and Daley shook his head and said, "boss dewugan, I''m a small client. I can''t buy some wood from you. These two people around me are big customers. You have to treat me well."


    When de Wugan Dun looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, he saw that both of them were so young, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Hello, two distinguished guests. Welcome to my forest farm. All the red sandalwood in my forest farm are authentic wild red sandalwood." Deugan greets Zhou Zhong and Han Li with a smile on his face, and then assures them.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "boss dewugan, is the red sandalwood planted on both sides of the mountain road outside the forest farm belong to you?"


    "Well Well, ha ha, young master, you are young and well-informed. You can rest assured that all the goods I sell you are good! " Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, dewugan immediately laughed in embarrassment and assured Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also knew that no business trades without fraud. Those who do business are even hoodwinked with tigers. They are the best to get out. Only when they meet experts will they produce authentic products. So they don''t care. They smile and say, "with the words of boss dewu Gan, I can rest assured."


    "A few, first sit inside for a while. I''m tired all the way. Have a drink of water and have a rest." Deukan warmly welcomed several people into the room.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about resting here. He said to dewugan, "boss, you can take us to see the logs directly. I don''t like ink. If it''s suitable, I''ll make a deal right away."


    Dewugan is a businessman. Of course, he also hopes that the people who come here will pay for the wood directly. He nodded with a smile and said, "no problem. I just like to deal with happy people like you, young master. I''ll take you to see the logs. This way, please."


    Deucan immediately called several servants, and then led them to a distant warehouse.


    At this time, sharaqi winked at deukan. Deukan immediately realized that he took a few steps slowly and left behind salazzi.


    "What can I do for you, commander?" Asked deukan in a low, ingratiating voice.


    Sharaqi sneered and whispered to deukan, "this is a big client. What you have to do is to take out your best wood and make him interested. The price is appropriate. It''s better to let him have the heart to buy your wood right away. But don''t worry, I won''t let you lose. When he takes out the money, you will raise the price, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    When deucan heard that he wanted to give Zhouzhong a cheap price, he was a little reluctant. He was relieved to hear that. But he didn''t understand what salazi meant and why he wanted to do it.


    "Commander, if I suddenly raise the price, what should I do if he is not here?" Deukan asked with a sad face.


    Saraqi''s face was icy, she glanced at deucan, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll arrange the later things. Just do your own thing!"

 Chapter 1633

    Sharazi was scared to play a thrill, afraid to offend saraqi, quickly nodded to answer.


    This saraqi is not easy to offend. He is based in the military''s identity. He is ruthless and makes mischief with a group of army ruffians. Two years ago, there was a boss. Because he didn''t give saraqi face, the whole family was taken away by saraqi, chopped up and fed sharks in the western Indian Ocean. Then he made up a charge of conspiracy to cooperate with the enemy. After his death, all his family property would be confiscated. Therefore, in alvo, the underworld and the white people did not want to provoke salazzi.


    Dewugan quickly walked two steps to catch up with several people in Zhouzhong. He took them into the warehouse, turned on the light, and all of a sudden, the logs in a warehouse were arranged in order.


    "This is Zhou Shao, isn''t he? You can see that this is the best wood in our country. It''s authentic red sandalwood with small leaves. All of them are wild. They have been around for more than 300 years. Look at the color and wood."


    Zhou Zhong went to a pile of logs, carefully measured and touched with his hand. He found that these logs were really different from those outside. There was a big difference between good and bad things. Many things were expensive, but they were not unreasonable.


    "Boss, how much do you charge for a ton of logs here?" Zhou asked.


    Dewu said with a dry smile, "Zhou Shao, it depends on how little you buy."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it. He said truthfully, "boss, I want to make a red wine packaging box when I buy rosewood. The quantity I need in the future must be large. For the first time, I will buy 10 tons of wood. If there is no problem, I will buy all the wood from you."


    "Zhou Shao, what do you want to do with this wood? Red wine box? " After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, deucan almost stares out. It''s more than one million Chinese dollars of red sandalwood. What kind of red wine is this? How can you make a box out of such expensive wood? Is it red wine or wood.


    "Zhou Shao, this I shouldn''t have been in charge of the use of the wood you bought, but it''s not appropriate for you to pack it with such valuable wood? " Deukan couldn''t help but tell Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "boss, do you still have money? Don''t worry about whether I''m suitable or not. Give me a price


    On the issue of price, deucan pondered and hesitated: "Zhou Shao, the materials in my warehouse are sold to people. They are all 2 million tons. But today, Mr. saraqi and boss Dai are with you. I''ll hurry up. 1.7 million Chinese dollars a ton. What do you think?"


    Hearing this price in the middle of the week, I can still accept it in my heart. However, these timbers are used for packaging. Naturally, the lower the cost, the better.


    "Boss, what I know is not the price, 1.5 million Chinese dollars." Zhou said with a smile.


    "It''s too low, boss Zhou. I''m really a good material. If you have 1.5 million, you can choose those outside." De Wugan said with some heartache.


    "Boss Zhou, this is an authentic wild red sandalwood with small leaves. If you sell one, you will lose one!"


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled and said: "I see that big car outside. Do you have to pull away a lot every day? This red sandalwood is not as rare as you said


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ll tell you the truth. Those are all made up of planted wood. What I give you is authentic and wild!" He said very seriously.


    It was only in the middle of the week that I realized that those who bought the wood were all made of furniture by furniture factory. It was estimated that those who bought the wood were furniture made by furniture factory. The price of the goods was low. Then they sold the furniture at the price of authentic red sandalwood. A piece of furniture had to be sold for tens of millions.


    "Boss, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. It''s 1.5 million. If you think it''s OK, you can make a deal now." Zhou Zhong said very simply.


    Deucan looked at sharaqi. Sharaqi nodded slightly. Deucan gritted his teeth and said, "OK, but we are paying and delivering. You have to transfer the account first."


    Zhou Zhong nodded to shaluk behind him. They came forward with a big box, put it on a pile of wood with a bang, and then hit the box. Suddenly, everyone was wide eyed. The money full of two big boxes was really shocking.


    Sharaqi''s eyes were full of greed, and her smile suddenly became ferocious. She once again winked at deukan.


    Deucan didn''t dare to listen to salazi, so he had to say to Zhouzhong, "zhoushao, 1.5 million tons is too little, 1.7 million tons."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li quit immediately after hearing this.


    "Boss, what do you mean? It was agreed just now that 150 thousand tons. Why do you still have to go back?" Han Li asked angrily to dewu.


    Deucan also felt embarrassed, but he still insisted: "ladies and gentlemen, 1.5 million is too little. I can''t lose money. It''s a buy it now, 1.7 million!"


    Zhou Zhong was also angry and asked sharuk to put the boxes away and said in a cold voice, "boss, if you do business like this, it''s OK. It''s not your family that sells rosewood here! Let''s go

 Chapter 1634

    Zhou Zhong took Han Li out. Dewugan didn''t worry about it. Such a big deal can''t be yellow. Just about to chase him, saraqi stopped him and said in a cold voice, "boss dewugan, there''s nothing you can do next, understand?"


    Deukan seemed to know what sharaqi was going to do. A touch of panic flashed in his eyes. He was staring at him. He didn''t dare to say anything, nor did he dare to go after Zhou Zhong.


    "Let''s go!" Sharazi sneers and orders that a group of people, including Dailey City, follow Zhou Zhong out of the warehouse and walk in the direction of the car.


    "It''s so irritating that you can even say that the price will go up as soon as the price rises. This changes too fast. If there is no honest person, who will do business with him?" While walking, Han Li said angrily.


    She has seen the kind of dishonest businessmen. She has also encountered price increases in the past. Even if the price increases, they are generally negotiated on the same day. The next day or even a few days later, when the two sides have not actually completed the transaction, they will go back on their regrets. There''s no way to go back on one''s words when dealing directly after the two-way negotiation. Isn''t it a trick? It''s less than two minutes.


    Shahruk and Ivan are also very angry. Don''t the guy deukan discredit them!


    "Mr. Zhou, we will give you an account of this matter. This kind of unscrupulous businessman must be dealt with well!" Shaluk said indignantly.


    Ivan also echoed: "yes, this kind of businessman has ruined the reputation of the West Indians. Who will do business with us in the future?"


    "It''s OK. Just don''t buy his wood." Zhou Zhong said calmly that he was also angry just now, but he was relieved when he came out. He felt that there was no need to get angry with such a villain. He just bought another one.


    Several people went back to the parking place. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li didn''t want to look for Dali city now. Every person he introduced was a good thing, which was not reliable at all. It would be better for them to inquire about it by themselves. There are many forest farms selling rosewood here.


    But sharaqi said at this time: "little brother, I know there is a forest farm nearby. Although the scale is not as large as here, the materials are still good. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like salazzi, shook his head and said, "no, we''re going back to the hotel."


    Sharaqi''s eyes flashed a cruel color, but did not stop, said with a smile: "well, then I will not force, you go back."


    Han Li and several people in Zhou Zhong all feel a little strange. Why does this sharaqi suddenly change her temper?


    However, he didn''t care about him in the middle of the week. He was just a little officer. He was not a threat.


    In the middle of the week, several people got on the car. Although dailicheng was a little embarrassed, he also kept up with the car, and then the business car left the forest farm.


    Looking at the business car away, sharaqi got on her pickup truck and asked her subordinates, "Nalu, are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother Lu," he said with a smile


    With a ferocious look on her face, sharaqi said to Nalu, "take some people and have a look. I''ll go back to the barracks first, and then I''ll send them back to me."


    "Good!" Naru nodded and waved to seven or eight of his men behind him. They got on two pickup trucks and chased after them in the direction that several people left in the middle of the week.


    The business car is bumpy on the forest path, and the speed is not very fast. However, it will be nice to get out of the woods and on the road outside.


    However, after half an hour''s driving, I saw that it was about to get to the road. Suddenly, a dozen pickup trucks rushed out of the woods and surrounded the business cars of several people in the middle of the week.


    In the trunk of these pickup trucks, there are big men with muscles exposed. They look ferocious one by one, but they are not good at it.


    When the door of the pickup truck opened, a group of strong men, about 50 people, came down from the truck.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car! Fark


    The leading man, dressed in riding boots, camouflage trousers and large waistcoat, showed his hard muscles, and took a belt in his hand and took two lashes at the business car.


    Dailicheng on the bus was scared and said with a pale face: "no, it seems that I have met armed elements."


    Shaluk and Ivan are blue faced. They are both the top military officers in the local area. People are constantly looking for Zhou Zhong''s troubles, which makes them feel particularly shameful.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t go down in the car. We''ll solve this problem."


    Shaluk and Ivan are angry. They have to prove it for themselves. Otherwise, it will spread to Prime Minister Yate, who will not be able to strip their skin.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not satisfied with it. He said with a smile that he didn''t care. "It''s OK. I''ll solve it. It''s just a group of clowns."


    With that, he opened the car door in the middle of the week, ignoring shahruk and getting out of the car.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile at a group of strong men opposite him.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was a small white face, the leading strong man burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Guys, see? It''s a white face in China. Ha ha ha, if you''re not in China, have a good time. Women come to West India to die! ""Brothers, keep the money and women, kill the rest!"

 Chapter 1635

    Zhou Zhong''s eyes have flashed cold murders, these people even dare to hit Han Li''s idea, and they will stop their thinking forever.


    At this time, shaluk and Ivan in the car also rushed down. How ugly their faces were. These guys didn''t give them a long face and kept making trouble for them.


    "Which gang are you from? Let your boss get out now!" Shahruk was full of fire and yelled at a group of thugs.


    However, these people don''t know who Saruk is at all. Saruk''s rank is too high. The chief of staff of the whole southern military region of West India can''t be seen casually. If they are local government officials, they can often appear on TV and newspapers. However, these military officials rarely have the chance to appear, so they are even the battalion commander They didn''t recognize Saruk and Ivan, not to mention the group of people under salazi?


    "Damn it, two old dogs are barking here. Get out of here!" A group of people did not give shaluk face to scold.


    "I''ll shoot you again!" Nalu asked for the pistol with a grim face and threatened to point at Saruk.


    As the head of the southern military region, shahruk also came out of the gunfire. Are you afraid of him? Straight to Naru.


    Bang!


    Naru fired directly, but despite sharuk''s fat, his pace is very flexible. People who break out in the rain of bullets have a very sensitive judgment on the angle of bullet shooting, and can avoid the shooting of this gun. When Nalu reacts and looks at sharuk strangely, shahruk has already rushed to Nalu, grabbing Nalu''s hair and forcing down Pull, put his knee on Nalu''s stomach.


    "Ouch!"


    Nalu was in pain and howled. The foam came out of the corner of his mouth. His whole body was bent over there. He looked very happy. You can see how cruel shahruk was.


    "Go away!"


    Shahruk took Nalu''s back collar and threw him out like a dead dog.


    "Come on, kill them! Kill him Naru fell on the ground, struggling to stand up in great pain, pointing to shahruk and several people in the middle of the week to a group of his orders.


    "Cao, how dare you beat narugo and kill them!"


    A group of thugs suddenly broke out, one after another took out weapons and swung them towards Zhou Zhong. These gangsters are tall and powerful. Their attack power is really amazing, but for Zhou Zhong, these people are just some rubbish.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure moved and rushed up directly. He didn''t care to deal with them with any cultivation magic. Just fists and feet were enough.


    Bang bang!


    The continuous muffled sound was like setting off firecrackers, and dozens of thugs had already laid down on the ground in two minutes.


    As soon as this group of thugs launched an attack, shahruk and Ivan were ready. They knew that this was a tough battle. They could not let Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li get hurt on their territory, or they could not afford to kill them.


    However, before the two people reacted, a group of thugs who were just like wolves had already fallen to the ground, and the two people looked at the fool directly.


    "I think I''ve seen you, the people who were with zarazi just now?" Zhou Zhong walks to Nalu, grabs Nalu''s hair and frowns.


    Naru''s eyes twinkled and his face was full of fear. It was terrible! He felt like he had a nightmare. What happened just now? Is this young man a man or a devil!


    "I I don''t know. I don''t know anything. " Naru said, shaking his head in horror.


    "I don''t know?" Zhou''s eyes released a cold killing machine, and added some mental power to create pressure on Nalu to tell the truth. Unexpectedly, Nalu was so brave and fearless that he was scared to death!


    "Er." Zhou Zhong saw that Nalu was out of breath. He was very depressed. He had seen the porcelain touch, but he had never seen such a touch. This is taking life to touch porcelain.


    "Mr. Zhou, these disasters will die when they die. You can rest assured that there will be no future trouble." Shahruke and Ivan at this time finally come back to God, quickly came to say to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, stands up, looks gloomy, and walks towards the business car with Nalu''s body. At this time, Han Li daili is still in the car. Daili''s face is pale now. What happened just now makes him unable to accept.


    He always thought that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were the second generation of rich people. He took the family''s money to do business and squandered it. He didn''t know anything, and he didn''t have much insight and skills. But the fierce fighting in the middle of the week was really frightening, and now Nalu is dead! Scared to death by Zhou Zhong!


    "Week Zhou Shao, elder brother Zhou, it''s none of my business. I don''t know anything. " Daili city is not stupid either. Seeing Zhou Zhong walking towards him with Naru''s body, he was scared to shrink into the car and shook his head in horror.


    Zhou Zhong went to the car door and asked Daly in a cold voice, "I ask you, is this guy from sarachi?"


    Dai Li Cheng was a little busy! His name is Naru, and I''ve seen him many times, and he''s the right arm of zarazi

 Chapter 1636

    Zhou Zhong looks more gloomy, OK, sharaki, you really want to die!


    "Say, where is sarachi?" Zhou Zhong asked DALY.


    "Brother, I don''t know." Daly City is almost crying. It has nothing to do with him. He didn''t know that salazzi was so rich that he even got into trouble.


    In the middle of the week, when he saw Dali''s ruined appearance, he knew that he didn''t dare to cheat himself, and then went back to ask those gangsters, but those gangsters also said that they didn''t know where saraqi was, that there were many families in Salaqi, and that only Naru was qualified to contact saraqi, and they didn''t even have the phone number of saraqi.


    In the middle of the week, he put Nalu''s body on the business bus and said to the driver, "go back to the forest farm!"


    The driver was also scared. He didn''t dare to listen to Zhou Zhong''s words, so he drove back to the forest farm.


    Half an hour later, the car returned to the forest farm and rushed into deugan''s office in the middle of the week.


    "Zhou Shao, you are back!" Dewugan was very happy to see Zhou Zhong. When he came back, his business would be done. But immediately, dewugan showed an incredible look. How could he come back? How can the people saraqi wants to move survive?


    Zhou Zhong saw deukan''s careful thinking and asked in a cold voice, "where are Sara Qi Ren?"


    Deukan''s heart suddenly tightened, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Did you know that sarachi was going to deal with me?" Zhou Zhong asked deucan directly, staring at his reaction.


    Sure enough, deucan looked nervous and hesitated for a long time.


    Zhou Zhonghan snorted coldly and went out to bring Nalu''s body in. He was still in front of deukan.


    "Ah


    When deucan saw Nalu''s body, he screamed and turned white. He knelt down on the ground and cried to Zhouzhong: "Zhou Shao, this has nothing to do with me. Sarachi told me to sell you the best wood, and then when you want to buy it, the price will rise suddenly. I don''t know anything else."


    Deukan was terrified. Nalu was Salaqi''s right-hand man. Now he was killed in the middle of the week. This is a big deal! Naru is also a member of the military. He knew that he couldn''t take it up, so he quickly told saraqi all about it.


    With a cold face in the middle of the week, saraqi seems to have already made up his mind to take out the money when he is buying wood, make sure the money is on him, and then start again.


    "Where did Sarah go when she left?" Zhou Zhong asked dewugan with a bad complexion.


    "North! It''s going north. " Dewugan did not dare to cheat Zhou Zhong and said truthfully.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Zhong picked up Nalu''s body and walked outside.


    "Which of the many places sarachi lives in is north of the forest farm?" Zhou Zhong asked DALY.


    At the moment, Dali city felt that his head was blank and he could not think of anything at all. But he was afraid that Zhou Zhong would be angry. This kind of feeling really made Dali City go crazy.


    "I think, North! On the north is the barracks of saraqi, and their camp is behind the mountains to the north of the forest farm! " Daly suddenly had an idea and cried with joy.


    Barracks!


    "To the barracks!" Zhou Zhong got on the bus and told the driver.


    "I dare to go back to the barracks even if I do such a thing. It''s an insult to the soldiers of western India! Mr. Zhou, you must leave this matter to us. We must eradicate this kind of cancer in the army! " Shahruk said solemnly to Zhou Zhong, his voice full of anger, and it was obvious that sharaqi had completely angered him.


    Zhou Zhonggang was very angry, but at the moment, it seems that sharaqi didn''t annoy him. This guy really had an idea to move him, but he didn''t take advantage of anything. On the contrary, Duli''s subordinates were scared to death by him.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." At this time in the middle of the week, he was at leisure.


    Ivan immediately took out his mobile phone and said only one word.


    "Blockade No.2 mountain battalion in 304 area. All soldiers unload their weapons. No action is allowed without superior order!"


    The car quickly drove up the mountain, and then quickly went down the mountain after the top of the mountain. There was a big depression behind the forest farm mountain. This is the camp of mountain No.2 camp.


    There are more than 1200 soldiers in the second battalion of Shanshan. They are very well equipped. They are good at fighting mountain and land battles. They have been stationed in this side of Shanao. The battalion commander, saraqi, is the local emperor here. With a group of capable men, they often leave the barracks and go to the nearby cities to do mischievous things. Relying on the identity of the battalion commander, some people have money, guns and power, and almost kill the surrounding cities The underworld business is monopolized, and no one dares to fight against him.


    At this time, saraqi is enjoying himself in the military camp. She lets two sexy girls take a bath for him. She is still humming a little song in her mouth. She is in a very good mood.

 Chapter 1637

    He is going to make a windfall soon. When he opened the box in the middle of the week, he could see clearly that the two huge boxes had to contain at least 200 million western Indian coins, which is not a small sum!


    There is also the beautiful woman around Zhou Zhong, with delicate skin and tender flesh. I feel excited when I think about it. Most of the women in western India are slightly black, with rough skin and big skeleton. How can they be as watery as Chinese women.


    "Kapoor, give Nalu a call. He''s getting more and more useless. Things haven''t been dealt with for so long!" Sharaqi felt a little impatient, so she told Kapoor, who was waiting outside.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment."


    Karnaupur didn''t answer the phone for a long time.


    "Sir, Naru is not answering the phone." Kapoor reports to Sara Zihui.


    "What? Do not answer the phone? Where the hell has he gone Sara Zidon began to scold angrily.


    "Are you looking for him?" At this time, a strange voice came from the barracks, and then a dark shadow was still coming in and smashed into the water.


    "Ah


    Two girls who bathed sharaqi suddenly screamed in horror. There was a body floating in the water!


    "Who?" Sarazidon was furious. He recognized that the body belonged to Naru. He jumped out of the water, put on his clothes and ran out of the barracks.


    Outside the barracks, a few people in the middle of the week sneer at saraqi running out.


    "Sarah, forget me so soon?" Zhou Zhong asked sharaqi with a smile.


    Sharaqi''s face turned very ugly. He found this place in the middle of the week, and Nalu was dead! It seems that he underestimated Zhou Zhong!


    "Boy, if I were you, I would run back to China and never come to West India again. But it''s a pity that you didn''t make the right decision, and you came to your door to die. " Sharaqi looked ferocious to Zhou Zhong and thought that Zhou Zhong would dare to come here to find him, that was to seek death.


    "Run? Why should I run? " Zhou Zhong asked saraqi with a smile.


    Sarah Zidon laughed.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are so crazy. You don''t know when you are dying. It''s really sad."


    "Well, I can''t imagine why I''m dying." Zhou Zhong said to salazi playfully.


    "OK, then I''ll let you know, somebody!" she said


    Saraqi yelled, and then looked at Zhou Zhong with a proud face. She said that if Nalu died, he would die. Zhou Zhong sent him to kill Zhou Zhong Qian, and Zhou Zhong also sent the beauty to him.


    However, after waiting for a long time, sharaqi felt that something was wrong, and no one even rushed over.


    "Come on! Shoot all these people for me Sharaqi thought they hadn''t heard that, so she yelled again.


    But the whole camp was quiet, and no one answered him at all.


    "What''s the matter? Where the hell are you, Kapoor? Get out of here Sharaqi suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart and roared angrily to cover up his fear.


    Zhou Zhong was not worried. After saraqi had called for a long time and no one responded, he asked slowly, "commander saraqi, where are your soldiers?"


    Sara Qi fiercely looked at Zhou Zhong, gnawed her teeth and said to Zhou Zhong, "little brute, what have you done to my barracks? Where are my soldiers? "


    Zhou Zhong replied with a smile: "I have to ask you, you are the battalion commander."


    "I''ll fight with you!" Sharaqi''s heart is incomparably afraid that there are more than 1200 people in his barracks. How can they all disappear quietly! It was so terrible that sharaqi lost her mind and rushed straight to the middle of the week.


    "Go back! Fight with me, you don''t deserve it Zhou Zhong kicked saraqi out of the room, then said in a cold voice with disdain.


    Ah!


    Sharaqi was kicked to the ground, groaning in pain and unable to stand up.


    "Little beast, you''re useless. You dare to attack the barracks. Aren''t you good at fighting? I''ll see if you can beat the West Indian Army


    Then saraqi took out her mobile phone and called his boss directly. She cried for help and said, "Sir, my military camp has been attacked by the Chinese. Please support me as soon as possible!"


    Several people in the middle of the week were amused to see sharaqi acting there. They were not in a hurry. Saraqi called out to the phone and found that she didn''t get any response.


    "Sir, are you there? I''ve been attacked!" Sharaqi quickly called to the phone again, but there was still no response.


    When sharaqi looked puzzled, a group of West Indian soldiers with guns rushed in. Sarazidon was overjoyed, struggling to stand up and shouting, "quick, kill them, kill them!"


    But the soldiers didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, they surrounded sarachi.


    "What are you doing, rebellious! They are the enemy Sharaqi pointed to several people in the middle of the week and called to the soldiers.A soldier stepped forward and hit sharaqi''s head with a butt and yelled, "shut up!"


    Sarachi was confused and didn''t know what was going on. Then a group of people came in, headed by shaluk and Ivan, followed by a western Indian officer with a big stomach, and yelled at sarachi: "sarachi, you son of a bitch! What good have you done


    Sarah saw this man as if he had found a straw. This man is his boss!


    "Sir, help me!"


    Sharaqi ran to the boss, the boss also kicked her to the ground.


    "I''ll save you


    Saraqi was kicked again, the whole person directly silly, incredible looking at his boss, do not understand why the boss kicked him.

 Chapter 1638

    "Chief, help me, they are thugs, they attack barracks!" Saraqi also hopes that the boss can save him, pointing to Zhou Zhong''s false accusation.


    "Sarah! Stop acting. Do you know who these two leaders are? " Sarah Qi''s boss pointed to the side of the shaluk, two people to Sarah Qi angry asked.


    Sharaqi looks confused. He has seen shahruk and Ivan. They are the valet carrying the suitcase around Zhou Zhong. What identity can the two attendants be?


    When the boss saw saraqi''s bad behavior, he didn''t feel angry. Because of this guy''s troubles, he was blocked from promotion and punished. So the more he thought, the more angry he gave saraqi a foot and said angrily, "waste! Don''t you even know chief Ivan, commander of the army of the southern military region, and chief shaaluk, chief of the general staff of the headquarters of the southern military region? "


    "Ah! No, it''s impossible. Aren''t they the midweek attendants? " Sharaqi''s whole body was petrified directly. The two leaders of the southern military region even carried bags to Zhou Zhong. How could it be.


    Sharuke''s face was gloomy and he snorted, "even commander Zhou Zhongzhong doesn''t know how you become a lieutenant commander! What a shame for the West Indian army to have such a scum like you! Take people away


    Immediately a soldier came up, set up Salaqi and left. Saraqi''s face showed a look of panic, and finally remembered.


    "Commander Zhou Zhong! Chinese people, you You are the devil of China who killed from the border to the capital Salaqi finally thought about who was in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Before the war between western India and China, Zhou Zhong, the commander-in-chief of China, and two people killed all the way from the border to the capital of western India. Several barracks were destroyed along the way. This has become a legend, which is widely spread in the western Indian army. Even those southern military regions that did not take part in the war are familiar to us.


    It''s just that he didn''t think about it before. Zhou Zhong was too young and looked so ordinary. Who could have thought that such an ordinary Chinese youth was the devil in their legend.


    But now, being reminded by shahruk, she immediately matches the two people together. Saraqi really wants to kill herself. If she had known Zhou Zhong''s identity and lent him ten thousand courage, he would not dare to provoke Zhou Zhong. Isn''t it to seek death.


    But it''s all too late, and sarachi has nothing but regret.


    Dailicheng, who was behind the crowd, sat down on the ground with a puff. Only then did he know that Zhou Zhong''s identity was such a bull. He had always regarded Zhou Zhong as a rich second generation, a hairy boy, and even dared to make Han Li''s idea. This was not death. Dailicheng was so scared that he was afraid that Zhou Zhong would settle with him.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. It''s because I''m not strict with the government and let such scum come into the army." Shahruk went to Zhou Zhong and apologized solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong had a good impression on shahruk and Ivan. He shook his head and said, "general shahruk, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. You can handle the rest. I''ll go back to China after I finish the red sandalwood business."


    "Is Mr. Zhou still going to the forest farm? Don''t worry. We''ll arrange it. Please get on the bus. " Shahruk is really full of guilt now. If he wants to make up for Zhou Zhong, he is afraid that Zhou Zhong has a bad impression on this place. At that time, he will not be able to explain to Prime Minister Yat at that time.


    Zhou Zhong saw that shaluk was so enthusiastic and hard to refuse, so he got into the car and returned to the forest farm again surrounded by military vehicles.


    After getting the news, dewugan, the owner of the forest farm, ran out without any shoes on. He saw a group of military vehicles coming from a distance. He was frightened. He thought that he had disclosed the direction of saraqi''s departure to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong went to find Salaqi and was killed. Saraqi asked him to settle the bill.


    But as soon as he heard about it, deucan was surprised to see that Zhou Zhong was the one who got out of the car. And he found that the soldiers were extremely respectful to Zhou Zhong. Besides Zhou Zhong, several generals with high ranks followed him. The lowest rank was the colonel and the general!


    "Sir, what can I do for you when you come to the villain''s forest farm?" Deucan quickly came forward and asked carefully.


    "This is the chief of staff of our southern military region." Salazi''s boss said to deucan.


    Deukan was frightened. It was the first time that he saw such a big official. He immediately asked after him.


    "Dear general, how do you do?"


    Shahruk nodded, pointed to Zhouzhong and said to deukan, "this is our distinguished guest from western India, Mr. Zhou Zhong. You must satisfy all his needs without any slack. Do you hear me?"


    Dewugan''s eyes widened. How could this young Chinese have such a big background? It seems that sharaqi has been defeated. Thinking that he had conspired with Salaqi to harm Zhou Zhong, deugan quickly bowed to Zhou Zhong.


    "Dear Mr. Zhou Zhong, please forgive me. I was forced by saraqi before."


    "I don''t want to mention the things before, boss deukan. Take me to your woods and have a look. I want to see the best small leaf red sandalwood." Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said solemnly to deukan.


    Now deucan didn''t dare to neglect Zhou Zhong. He quickly nodded and said, "no problem, Mr. Zhou. Please get in our car. Our best small leaf red sandalwood trees are in the mountains."

 Chapter 1639

    In the middle of the week, several people got on the small off-road vehicle in dewugan forest farm and drove towards the dense forest. Along the way, dewugan enthusiastically told Zhou Zhong about the age of those red sandalwood trees on the road and their differences. He was very attentive.


    Zhou Zhong also listened very carefully, and soon learned a lot about the red sandalwood tree. After driving for more than ten minutes, the off-road vehicle came to the mountain. The rosewood trees here are obviously thicker and higher than those outside.


    "Mr. Zhou, the red sandalwood trees here are at least 500 years old. The absolutely authentic wild red sandalwood trees are the best trees here. You see, as long as they are your favorite, I''ll have them sawed right away. You can rest assured that the price is the cheapest in the whole western India!" Zhou Zhong said to Dan Dan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see first." Zhou did not rush to buy trees, but around these small leaf red sandalwood trees around, from time to time feel the trunk, or look at the soil on the ground, do not know what to think.


    After five or six minutes, dewugan began to sweat on his forehead. During the week, he didn''t say to buy it after watching it for a long time. This made dewugan have no idea what Zhou Zhong means. Is he still angry because of the previous events?


    Now the top leaders of the western Indian military region are all here. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t buy trees from him, these leaders will surely think that Zhou Zhong is not satisfied with him. When can we not trouble him?


    "Mr. Zhou, these trees, one hundred thousand tons! I''ll give you as much as you want, and no matter when you come to buy logs, it''s the same price. " De Wu Gan gnawed his teeth and said ruthlessly. He was bleeding in his heart. The price was nothing.


    Daly City, who was following the crowd, heard that this guy was also heartthrobbing. This is the best small leaf red sandalwood tree. The five hundred year old red sandalwood has to be sold for two or three hundred million tons in this year. The deukan was sold to one million in the middle of the week, which could not be bought with lanterns.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Zhong shook his head.


    "I won''t buy logs." Zhou said with a smile.


    Everyone didn''t know what to do in the middle of the week. Even shahruk and Ivan were very puzzled. Didn''t Zhou Zhong come to West India to buy logs? At such a low and favorable price, Zhou Zhong said it was unnecessary?


    "Mr. Zhou, if there is anything else you are not satisfied with, just say so." Dewu''s heart is dripping blood. He''s charging such a cheap price that he''s still not satisfied with it in the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhong saw that dewugan misunderstood himself and explained with a smile: "boss dewugan, I''ve changed my mind. I won''t buy logs. I''ll buy some saplings from you and go back to plant them myself."


    "Ah?" Dewu was stunned for a moment, and explained to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, the growth of this small leaf red sandalwood has high requirements for environment and climate. It can''t be planted anywhere. Besides, you need to use red sandalwood to make wine packaging. Even if it is the fastest, it will take several years to use it. Now you can''t buy seedlings to go back


    Zhou Zhongli had his own plan and said to dewugan, "boss dewugan, I know all this. Don''t worry. You just sell me the saplings."


    "Well, then." Seeing Zhou Zhong''s insistence, dewugan nodded and agreed, but he still didn''t think it would be useful for Zhou Zhong to buy these saplings back. This red sandalwood tree has high requirements for its growing environment, otherwise it would not be the only country in the world that can produce large quantities of red sandalwood.


    In the middle of the week, he pointed to the red sandalwood tree and said to dewugan, "boss, just cut off the branches on these trees and pack them carefully.


    Dewugan looked very surprised one by one. The trees that Zhou Zhongzhi pointed to were the best in his forest farm. They were about 700 years old. Anyway, cutting off those small branches and leaves had no effect on itself. So dewugan agreed to call workers to cut them immediately.


    "How much are these branches, boss?" Zhou Zhong asked de Wugan.


    Dewugan shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, these branches are not worth much. I give them to you."


    But Zhou Zhong insisted: "no, I''m here to buy saplings, so I have to pay. In this way, you can count me cheaper, one million Chinese dollars a ton."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." Deucan doesn''t expect to make money on Zhouzhong either. As long as Zhouzhong is happy, he will do whatever Zhouzhong says.


    Soon the branches were cut, packed and loaded into military vehicles. Zhou Zhong said to shaluk, "general shaluk, please help me to see when the first flight back to China is. I still have something to deal with."


    Sharuk wanted to keep Zhou Zhong, but he heard that Zhou Zhong had something to deal with, so he didn''t want to detain him. He said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, I''ll check."


    Then shaluk asked people to inquire about the flight, and at the same time told the news to Prime Minister Yate. I don''t know what Prime Minister Yate said over there. Shaluk put down the phone and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, please go back to the hotel to have a rest for two hours, and take you back to China in two hours."


    "Good." In the middle of the week, they went back to the forest farm, then got on the business bus and returned to the hotel.Dali city has no face to see Zhou Zhonghe Han Li again. He is also afraid that Zhou Zhong will settle accounts with him, so he never shows up after returning to the hotel.


    In the forest farm before, Han Li had doubts about Zhou Zhong''s purchase of saplings. When she returned to the hotel, she asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, what do you buy so many saplings for? Can we cultivate these trees in China? And our wine is about to be sold. It''s too late to grow it. "

 Chapter 1640

    Hearing Han Li''s question, Zhou Zhong''s face showed a proud smile and said, "Sister Li, you look down on me too much. Can I do something that I''m not sure about? I have just studied the difference between the planted and wild red sandalwood trees. As long as the aura of the soil species is guaranteed to survive, and the power of my law of life, the first batch of trees can grow in a blink of an eye! "


    "Can it be compared to those of hundreds of years?" Han Li asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong confidently said: "if the law of life was still in the sixth state, I would not dare to say this, but now my law of life has been fully fulfilled, to achieve these beautiful problems."


    "That''s great. The price of red sandalwood is really expensive. I calculated it before. According to our wine of 10000 euro a barrel, that''s 70000 Chinese dollars. The price of red sandalwood needed to make a barrel is between 15000 and 20000 Chinese dollars! Even if we subtract the fifteen thousand, we can still make a lot of profits, but the price is really too high. If we can grow our own red sandalwood, we can save more than 10000 Chinese dollars per bottle of wine. " Han Li looks very happy to calculate the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Sister Li, you are calculated according to 150 million tons of red sandalwood, right? If you use the price of 600-700-year-old red sandalwood, the cost of the barrel will be even greater. "


    "Isn''t it? This red sandalwood really makes money. If we can grow red sandalwood of the same quality as wild red sandalwood, we can sell it directly." Han Li has an idea.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not interested in buying wood, and said, "we''d better supply our wooden barrels for the time being, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    They had a rest in the hotel for a while, and soon shahruk came to pick them up. After arriving at the airport by car, the car didn''t stand in the terminal, but drove directly into the runway, and then stopped in front of a small business plane.


    The Falcon 8x business aircraft, with a price of 337 million, is 24.46 meters long and 26.29 meters wide. Its maximum speed is 1102 kilometers per hour and its cruise speed is 980 kilometers per hour. It is one of the fastest, most luxurious and most expensive business aircraft in the world. The maximum capacity of the plane is 11 people, including two captains and two crew members.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know much about private airplanes, but seeing the perfect streamlined fuselage and Cheetah like lines, he knows that the speed of the plane is expected to be very fast.


    "Mr. Zhou, Prime Minister Yat specially told you to send you back to China. After you return to China, the plane will be left by your side for your use. When you don''t need it, let the captain drive back." Shaluk said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    Han Li was surprised after listening in. Zhou Zhong didn''t know about the plane, but Han Li knew something about it. This business plane doesn''t look cheap. Premier Yate is so generous. Listening to the meaning of Saruk''s words, how can it feel like it was given to Zhou Zhong?


    In the middle of the week, I don''t care about what money can buy, so I don''t think the plane is valuable. It''s just a means of transportation. So I nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll use it for a few days. Thank you for me."


    Shaluk nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Zhou, please board the plane."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li got on the plane and went into the cabin. They found that the business plane was unusual and luxurious. The style of decoration was as comfortable as the presidential suite in a five-star hotel and the business class in civil aviation.


    The two captains and two stewardesses on the plane also came out to say hello to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li. Shahruk told his men to load the wood into the cargo hold and bid farewell to Zhou Zhong. The plane was ready to take off.


    At this time, there was a plane on the runway to take off, and the runway was ready to be sorted. At this time, the airport tower told the captain of the flight to delay the take-off.


    The passengers on the plane stopped when they saw the plane about to take off.


    "Why? What''s the matter? Why did the plane stop? "


    "Yes, why don''t you fly? Won''t it break down?"


    The stewardess immediately comforted: "dear passengers, the runway of the airport is busy now. Please wait a moment. Thank you for your cooperation."


    At this time, a business plane pulled into the runway and took off quickly. Immediately, a passenger asked, "that plane is a later one. How can we take off first?"


    A middle-aged Chinese with a big stomach in the plane took a look at it and turned his mouth and said, "it''s a private plane, a falcon. I''ve read a magazine report that there are more than 300 million of them. There must be big people in it. Of course, people can take off first."


    Although people are not balanced when they hear this, they can only bear it. The people who can afford to buy more than 300 million private planes are definitely big people, not what they can afford.

 Chapter 1641

    The maximum range of this Dassault Falcon 8x is 11945 km, while it is only more than 6000 km from West India to Jiangling City, so it does not need to refuel midway. Moreover, it took more than six hours to reach the destination at the cruising speed of the Falcon 8x.


    In other words, there are all kinds of facilities in the kitchen, in the private cinema, and even in the KTV. Although Han Li was born in a wealthy family since childhood, she has never been on a private plane, so she also feels very strange.


    "If you like, we''ll buy one too." Zhou Zhong half lies on the very comfortable sofa of Falcon 8x, very casually says to Han Li, as long as Han Li likes, no matter what it is, he will get it for Han Li, and this private plane is really good, much more comfortable than flying by himself.


    Although Han Li was very moved, she still couldn''t bear to shake her head and said, "forget it, we are still in short of funds and need to buy a large number of exploration vessels. Don''t you tell me that those monsters are very powerful. If we don''t make a quick layout and wait for the number of those monsters to increase, it will be very dangerous. "


    When it comes to those monsters, Zhou Zhong''s face is dignified. Those monsters really need to be treated seriously. However, the gratifying thing for Zhou Zhong is that he has been back to earth for some time. At least he has not heard of finding those monsters on earth, which is a good thing.


    When the plane landed at Jiangling International Airport, Prime Minister Yat had already instructed people to contact China. Of course, China will also provide convenience for the plane arranged by Prime Minister Yat. Besides, the plane is still carrying in the middle of the week. Jiangling airport has specially designated a hangar for the middle of the week, and will also conduct regular inspection and maintenance for the aircraft.


    Private airplanes are not affordable to everyone. Some people can afford 200 million or 300 million to buy airplanes, but they can''t afford them. Even if they don''t fly, they will cost $50.6 million a month just to park at the airport. The organization of hangar, the maintenance and repair on weekdays and the expenses of personnel are not a small sum.


    After returning to Jiangling, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li directly took those logs to Dongzhou county. This was what Zhou Zhong thought on the plane. He wanted to plant a red sandalwood forest. In the future, people from all over the world might come to buy red sandalwood. This is a huge industry. Take a look at the small city near the sea in West India. In fact, there is no other industry support there, but it is particularly prosperous. A large part of it relies on the rich red sandalwood there.


    Therefore, Zhou''s first thought of such a good thing is his hometown. Dongzhou County used to be a poor county, which can be said to be one of the poorest places around Jiangling. Now that Zhouzhong is developed, it is natural to always think about his hometown.


    Besides, planting red sandalwood also requires a large area of land. It is impossible to find such a large land in Jiangling city. With so much land and so many mountains around Dongzhou County, it is the best choice.


    However, when Han Li drove down from Jiangling to Dongzhou county and told her, the whole people in Zhouzhong were dumbfounded.


    "Han Li, are you wrong? This is not Dongzhou county. " Zhou Zhong asked Han Li in dismay.


    Han Li is very sure to say: "yes, the toll gate in Dongzhou county was written just now."


    "But Is this Dongzhou county? " Zhou Zhong widened his eyes and looked at the strange things in front of him.


    In the past, Dongzhou county was a poverty-stricken county. After getting off the highway, it was a dilapidated asphalt road with weeds on both sides. It took more than 20 minutes to get to the county seat. Moreover, there were dilapidated old buildings around the county.


    But now, outside the highway entrance is a two-way six row wide road. On both sides of the road is a sea of flowers. In the distance, there are golden farmland and rows of two-story buildings with white paint and red roofs. There are windmills every other distance. This picture is not Dongzhou County, which is clearly North Europe.


    After driving the car for about ten minutes, there are many high-rise buildings in front of you. All of them are newly built communities. There are many cars on the road. Audi and Baoma are very common. Even Maserati and Porsche are also present. The pedestrians on both sides of the road are in high spirits. They look very happy.


    "Sister Li, is this really Dongzhou county?" In the middle of the week, I can see some familiar shadows from this prosperous county, but this change is too big.


    Han Li was also very surprised to say: "although here and before great changes, but this is indeed Dongzhou county."


    Zhou Zhong has to accept this fact. Dongzhou county has changed too much. I''m afraid that the economic scale of Dongzhou county can also rank in the top of Jiangling city.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t know. Although he had been outside all these years, he hardly went back to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Even after he went to Haishen Island, all the domestic businesses in Zhouzhong were closed down, and the industries that had been set up in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were also stopped. However, Zhou Zhong''s energy in China is becoming more and more powerful. In order to please Zhou Zhong, the seven kings and thirteen Marquis families moved their businesses to Dongzhou county.


    You know, if these families take out any one of them, their assets will have to be hundreds of billions. They don''t care about the investment of several billions. They are all small businesses. However, for a county, several hundred million investment projects can make the economic scale of the whole county reach a higher level.


    For example, the Yang family has invested in an automobile factory in Dongzhou county. After the automobile factory is put into operation, many other supporting companies will naturally be attracted around. Some tire factories, spare parts manufacturers, logistics companies, and other supporting enterprises, even if it is the accommodation of thousands of employees in the automobile factory, it makes a lot of money for the surrounding restaurant owners.

 Chapter 1642

    There are 20 big families with seven kings and thirteen princes. Each family invests in an industry in Dongzhou County, which makes the GDP of Dongzhou County rise from the bottom of the city to the second in the whole city!


    In addition to the seven kings and thirteen princes, there were many other people who had good relations with Zhouzhong. When considering investment, they would think of Dongzhou county. Therefore, in just a few years, Dongzhou county developed rapidly and completely changed its appearance.


    "In the middle of the week, where are we going now? Do you want to go home and have a look?" Han Li turns her head and asks Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "go straight to the county government. There is no one in the county now."


    "Good." Han Li nodded and drove straight to the county government of Dongzhou county.


    Dongzhou county is now well developed. Even the government buildings are built with special style. The vehicles in and out look very lively.


    "What do you do?" Zhou Zhong and Han Li''s car drove to the county government compound. The guard asked the two people with pride on their faces.


    "I want you to invest to go through the land leasing procedures." Han Li said to the guard.


    The guard took a look at the two men''s Porsche and asked, "have you made an appointment again? No admittance without an appointment. "


    "Still have to make an appointment?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    The guard said triumphantly, "of course, you don''t have a look at this place, Dongzhou County! More and more people come here to invest every day. It''s not a mess if we don''t make an appointment? "


    Zhou Zhong is not very familiar with Dongzhou county now. Since this is a regulation of others, it has to be implemented.


    "Let''s make an appointment first. Do you have a phone?" Said Han Li.


    The guard saw that they didn''t know how to be worldly. He was very angry and drove them away with impatience: "go, there''s a phone on the wall over there. Look at it yourself."


    Zhou Zhong was very dissatisfied with the guard''s attitude, but a guard couldn''t do anything about him. So they drove to the gate and called the office of the county government to make an appointment to invest and rent land. At this time, an Audi drove up and stopped in front of the gate.


    The guard also asked a few questions. Zhou Zhong obviously saw the driver shaking his head. There should be no appointment. But then the driver handed the guard a pack of cigarettes with 200 yuan in it. The guard took the cigarette and looked inside. He immediately opened the door and let the Audi go in.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou immediately became angry and said to Han Li, who is looking for a phone call, "Sister Li, we also go in, so we don''t have to call!"


    "Ah?" Han Li was stunned for a moment, but she noticed the Audi just now, so she listened to Zhou Zhong''s suggestion and drove back.


    When the guard saw Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong back, he sneered and asked, "how, do you know how to make an appointment?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he was very angry and said to the guard, "you are such a guard. It''s really disgraceful to us from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty! Do you know what''s behind you? It''s the Dongzhou county government! Those who come here come from other places to invest in our Dongzhou county. I didn''t expect that the investment money has not yet come out, so we should spend the money on you first! How much dirty money do you have to collect here on this day? "


    When the guard was asked by Zhou Zhong, his face suddenly changed, his eyes twinkled, and he pretended not to know: "this gentleman, I don''t know what you are talking about. Please don''t interfere with official business, leave without appointment, and don''t block other people who come to work!"


    "You don''t know what I''m talking about? What did you just take from that Audi? I don''t have an appointment for Audi. Why did you let her in? " Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    At this time, the guard had calmed down a lot and explained: "what did I accept? It''s just a box of cigarettes. What''s wrong with a box of cigarettes? Besides, people often come here to do business, and there is no need to make an appointment. "


    It''s only when they see the two hundred yuan in the coffin that they don''t see it! What nonsense appointment, you just take the opportunity to ask for money, everyone you have to charge 200, how much do you have to charge this day? You, a little doorman, are greedy for so much money. If you don''t get rid of such a scum, you''ll lose your face in Dongzhou County! "


    Many of the cars on the county government side were blocked by the guards for no money. At this time, Zhou Zhong quarreled with the guards here. These people all gathered around to watch the fun. Hearing the righteous words of Zhou Zhong, these people were also furious.


    "Well said! We came to Dongzhou county to invest, but I didn''t expect that you, the little guard, had to lay a trail. You must get rid of this cancer! " Many people followed suit.


    The guard''s face was livid, and he was afraid. Dongzhou county has developed in the past two years. People come to invest here in an endless stream. Every day, dozens of cars can come to the county government. He can charge more than 1000 entrance fees every day. Sometimes when there are more cars, he can receive 5000 at most!


    His salary as a doorman of the county government is only over 2000 yuan a month. Relying on the entrance fee, he has bought a villa in the county in the past two years. Many friends and relatives know that he works in the county government, so they must know the leaders and give him a lot of gifts.


    However, he has been doing this very obscure, the big leaders certainly do not know, some small leaders know, because the matter is not big, plus he has done, they all turn a blind eye. However, if this is a big problem today, he will lose his job. Where else can he find such a good job in the future?Then the guard''s face flashed a cruel color, and threatened Zhou Zhong: "boy, you should get out of here, or I won''t be rude."

 Chapter 1643

    Zhou Zhong got out of the car directly and said to the guard with a sneer, "OK, I see how you can be rude to me!"


    "Well, you wait!" The guard picked up the phone and called the police station directly. Next to the county government is the County Public Security Bureau.


    "Team Liu, someone is making trouble at the gate of the county government. Send some people to arrest him quickly!"


    A telephone call, the county government immediately drove out two cars, someone in the county government trouble, this is not a small matter.


    "Who''s making trouble here?" Liu team got off with several policemen and asked the guard.


    The guard pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s him who makes trouble. Hurry up and take it away."


    Liu team a shake head, under the opponent command: "arrest people."


    "Who dare I catch?" Zhou Zhong looks at a few policemen with a gloomy face and asks in a cold voice.


    In an instant, the king''s spirit of Zhou Zhong was sent out, and everyone felt that his heart was cold and his legs were a little soft.


    "Liu team see, this boy is so arrogant, catch him!" The guard pointed to Zhou Zhong and said anxiously that he didn''t want to give Zhou Zhong too many opportunities to say. If he told all his things, he would be finished.


    Team Liu frowned, feeling some unusual in the middle of the week, and said coldly, "this is the gate of the county government. You dare to make trouble here. You''d better not resist, or the crime will be worse!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and stood at the same place and said: "I make trouble? If you don''t ask the police anything, you will arrest people regardless of the nature. If the police are like you, the common people will suffer along with you! "


    "What did you say?"


    Liu team originally thought there might be something hidden here, and planned to take Zhou Zhong back to ask, but Zhou Zhong''s words made him very angry, and his direct opponent ordered: "arrest!"


    Several small policemen rushed to the middle of the week, and the onlookers all sighed. They said that the middle of the week was over. Even if they had some money, they could not fight the officials.


    But when those policemen rushed to Zhou Zhong and grabbed Zhou Zhong to take Zhou Zhong away, they found Zhou Zhong standing still! No matter how much they pull Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong is like growing on the ground, and even can''t move his arm.


    Zhou looked at these policemen one by one, and then used them all, showing a sneer of disdain at the corners of their mouths, just because they still want to catch themselves?


    Liu''s face is also black up, a group of police, even can''t drag a person in the week, this is too shameful, this is not to smear the police.


    "What are you doing! Take the man away The arresting policeman cried to Liu Chong: "Captain, I can''t do it. This boy seems to grow on the ground and can''t move."


    "Fart! How can you not drag it? Where are your usual meals? Get out of the way, I''ll do it Liu Chong denounced angrily and walked towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    A group of small police officers immediately get out of the way.


    Liu Chong is not from Dongzhou County, but from Jiangling city. He graduated from a serious police school and got excellent grades in all subjects of the school. His dream is to work in the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. Unfortunately, he has no relationship and no money. He can only be assigned to be a public security captain in the county police station.


    Liu Chong comes to Zhou Zhong, grabs Zhou Zhong''s arm and tugs hard. According to his strength, let alone a person, even a cow can tug.


    As a result, Zhou Zhong''s body didn''t even shake. Liu Chong was shocked. He knew that he had met the trainer, so he used all his strength and his face turned red. But Zhou Zhong was still as steady as a mountain, just didn''t move.


    "Boy, you..." Liu Chong was so angry that he flushed his face and began to yell at Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong''s hand shook slightly, which made Liu Chong''s hand shake open. Liu Chong used his greatest strength to pull around. As soon as his hand was released, Zhou Zhong suddenly stood unstable. He even stepped back five or six steps and sat on the ground with a thump. He felt that his butt would fall into four pieces.


    "Ouch This can make Liu Chong painful.


    "Poof, hahaha!" Onlookers saw the police eat flat, immediately can''t help laughing, at the same time secretly cheered for the week.


    Liu was so angry that he stood up and took off all his hats. He bared his arms and rolled his sleeves and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "I don''t believe it. I can''t make you today!"


    With a scornful smile, Zhou Zhong looks at Liu Chong provocatively.


    At this time, a black Passat came over. When he saw that the county government gate was in such a mess, the window fell down, revealing a bald middle-aged old man with a black face, he yelled: "what are you doing here! I don''t know where it is. It''s all scattered! "


    Liu Chong and the guard''s face suddenly changed when they saw this man, who was the deputy head of Dongzhou County in charge of economy! The economic development of Dongzhou county is good now, and the power of the deputy county magistrate in charge of the economy can be the boss.


    "County magistrate Wu!" Liu Chong quickly saluted Wu Qiufa, but the guard turned pale.


    "Liu Chong, what are you doing here?" Wu Qiufa sat in the car and asked Liu Chong with a straight face.


    Liu Chong replied truthfully: "county magistrate Wu, someone is making trouble here. I''m arresting people.""Oh? If you dare to make trouble here again, take it Wu Qiu exclaimed in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong came up and looked at Wu Qiufa in the car and asked, "are you the county magistrate of Dongzhou county now?"


    Wu Qiufa saw that Zhou Zhong was young, and immediately showed disdain. Such a young boy dared to talk to himself.


    However, Wu Qiufa did not explain that he was the deputy head of the county. He said coldly, "I am the head of the county."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t change his face and directly reprimanded Wu Qiufa: "it''s good that you are the county magistrate. How do you manage the entrance fee that the guard of your county asks fo

 Chapter 1644

    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong with consternation. Is this guy a madman? How dare you talk to the deputy magistrate like that?


    Wu Qiufa was also stunned. Since Dongzhou County became the richest County in Jiangling City, there are plenty of big rich businessmen who have invested here. The big enterprises of the top 500 in China have to pay homage to him, the deputy county magistrate. Although he does not know why these rich businessmen have to invest in their small place, he has developed the habit of being superior all the year round, Now even if he was given a vice mayor, he didn''t want to leave Dongzhou county.


    Now a nouveau riche in the middle of Zhou dares to point at his nose and scold him. What makes him angry is that, in front of so many people, he, as a deputy county magistrate, can''t clean up the middle of Zhou. Now the social atmosphere is very sensitive to the attitude of officials.


    Wu Qiufa hated Zhou Zhong in his heart. He had to smile on his face and assured Zhou Zhong, "comrade, we will deal with the problem you raised seriously. Now the county is catching these law-abiding employees. Don''t worry."


    After that, Wu Qiufa looked directly at the guard, and his heart was also angry. You, a small guard, even provoked things and made trouble for Laozi. So he scolded angrily: "now you are stopped, waiting to be investigated by the county. If the matter is true, you can wait to be put in prison."


    The guard was stupid on the spot. He had known that such a big thing could happen. He had just put it in the middle of the week. It''s good to lose his job of making money. He may go to jail.


    "Magistrate, I am wronged. He framed me." The guard cried and wanted to explain, but Wu Qiu Fagen didn''t listen to his nonsense, so he got on the car and drove to the courtyard.


    "You deserve it!"


    "A man like you should go to jail!"


    The other businessmen who came to invest in the area scolded the guard one after another.


    There is no entrance fee charged by the doorman. Everyone can go into the county government. Zhou Zhongzhong and Han Li also drive in the car, and then find the relevant departments to handle the formalities.


    Zhou Zhong took a fancy to a piece of woodland in the south of Dongzhou County, which is more than ten kilometers away from the county, which is somewhat remote. Maybe for a big city, a distance of more than ten kilometers is nothing. Maybe the ten kilometers are all bustling urban areas. But for a county, more than ten kilometers away from the county, it can pass several villages.


    However, Zhou thought that the location was good. It was close to the highway, and trucks could drive to the wharf outside Jiangling city in more than half an hour to load the goods onto the freighter.


    Moreover, the land is large enough, including two mountains and a large flat land. The surrounding three villages can also provide a lot of manpower.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the procedure of renting land was completed. The land was leased for five years, 1.6 million yuan a year, totaling 8 million yuan.


    However, at this time, there was a problem with the network of the county government, and the staff apologetically said: "Sir, I''m very sorry, there are some small problems with the network, so the contract can''t be put on record. If you''re OK, just wait outside for a while."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "how long can it be good?"


    The clerk immediately said with more embarrassment: "this may be ah, I don''t know what''s going on recently. There are always problems with the network. Sometimes it takes an hour, and sometimes it takes half a day. I can''t tell."


    Zhou Zhong can''t wait here for a long time, so he said: "we already have a written contract, that is, we haven''t logged on to the county''s online record. Then I''ll go back first. When the network is ready tomorrow, you can come back for the record. The government can''t blackmail me for several million yuan."


    The clerk quickly said with a smile, "that''s OK. Don''t worry, how can we do this? There are monitoring here."


    "That''s fine. We''ll go back first." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t think the government would do such a thing.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li came out of the county. Han Li asked, "Zhou Zhong, what are we going to do now?"


    Zhou Zhong, holding the contract in his hand, said with a smile, "of course, I went to the field to have a look. I have to find someone to plant the seedlings. The land is ours now. It should be sooner rather than later. The winery is waiting for wood."


    "Well, let''s go." Han Li nodded.


    Just as the two men left the county, Wu Qiufa received a phone call from his office. After listening to two words, he suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Deng, are you serious? You want to invest 5 billion in our golf resort? That''s great. No problem. Let me know which piece of land you like


    "Oh, the two hills more than ten kilometers south of the county, no problem. The land has not been contracted out."


    "What did you say? Give me five percent of the shares? " Wu Qiufa suddenly lowered his voice and said to the phone excitedly, "Mr. Deng, how can you mean that? Ha ha, OK. Since Mr. Deng and other shareholders are so enthusiastic, I will not delay it. You can rest assured that this land is absolutely OK. I will do it myself! We are waiting for our shareholders


    After that, Wu Qiu sent out the phone, and his old face was flushed with excitement. He was given 5% of the shares in the 5 billion Golf Resort Hotel, which was 250 million! Wu Qiufa was so scared that he almost urinated.

 Chapter 1645

    Moreover, the economic development of Dongzhou county is so good now. All of them are big enterprises, but there is not a serious hotel or resort. If the resort is built, it must be the favorite place for these big owners in Dongzhou county. The annual dividend is not a small number.


    Thinking of this, Wu Qiufa quickly left the office and walked toward the Department responsible for land contracting. At this time, the county network had just been restored. The clerk who had handled the contract formalities to Zhouzhong was about to put the contract on record.


    "Xiaofang, give me a contract for the two mountains next to Dalan village. There are large enterprises that want to contract the land for investment." Wu Qiufa told the clerk directly.


    The clerk was stunned for a moment, and quickly got up and said to Wu Qiufa, "county head of Wu, the mountain area next to Dalan village has been contracted out."


    "What?" When Wu Qiufa heard this, it was like being trampled on his tail. He jumped up directly, and his face was full of anger. Could that land concern his 250 million shares.


    "When did the contract go out? I saw it yesterday." Wu Qiufa asked angrily.


    Xiaofang didn''t expect that Wu Qiufa would react so much. He said in a panic: "in the morning, there were two young people, a man and a woman, to do the contract procedures."


    "A man and a woman, two young men?" Wu Qiufa immediately thought of Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li. Many people came to invest in them, but most of them were middle-aged or old people. There were really few young people.


    Thinking of making a fool of him in front of everyone in the morning of Zhou Zhong, I hate Zhou Zhong very much.


    Have you signed the contract? On file? " Wu asked Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang shook his head and said, "the contract was signed, but the network broke down again in the morning. I''m preparing to put it on record."


    Hearing that it had not yet been put on record, Wu Qiufa flashed a sneer on his face and said to Xiao Fang in a deep voice: "you call those two people and ask them to come with the contract tomorrow, try to get the contract in their hands over, then destroy it, return the money to them, even if they are killed, they have signed the contract. Do you hear me?"


    Xiao Fang''s face was full of consternation, and said inconceivably: "county magistrate Wu, isn''t that good? The contracts have been signed. If things get out, it will have a great impact on our business environment. "


    Wu County mayor said with disdain: "are we afraid of this in Dongzhou county? If you look at those big enterprises, they will come to invest in us. It''s no problem to drive out the two upstarts. Remember what I said. Do you hear me


    Although Xiao Fang thinks it''s not good to do so, the county magistrate has spoken. If he doesn''t listen, he will lose his job.


    "I know county magistrate Wu." Xiao Fang bowed his head and said.


    "Well, very well!" Wu county head this just satisfied leave.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li hired two trucks to load saplings when they came from Jiangling. When they went to the county to go through the formalities, they let the trucks stop outside the county. They drove to gather with the trucks. Zhou Zhong got off Han Li''s Porsche and said to Han Li, "Sister Li, you drive in the front. I''ll take the truck at the back. The truck is slow. I''m afraid they can''t find the way."


    "Well, I''ll go over and see if the road ahead is easy." Han Li thought for a while and said that there is a certain distance away from the county, if the road is not easy to go, the truck is easy to pass.


    As soon as Hanli''s Porsche left, Zhouzhong was about to get on the truck when an Audi stopped at the side of the road and the window fell down. Two heads stuck out and exclaimed, "Zhouzhong? It''s really you. I thought I was wrong


    Zhou Zhong also looked back at the two people and saw that they were not others, but their neighbors when they were children. Although not so good, they often played together as children. What''s more, the children of eight or nine years old didn''t have so much heart and mind, nothing good or bad, just having fun together.


    "Tian Dazhuang, Zhou Feng, it''s you." Zhou Zhong also nodded and said hello to them.


    Tian Dazhuang and Zhou Feng immediately got down from Audi A6 and looked up and down at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong just came back from the West and went back to the Eastern Zhou county without stopping. They carried wood and other things, and their clothes were inevitably buried. In addition, they were standing next to the truck in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and they both felt a little proud smile.


    "Oh, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I heard that you were rich and became the richest man in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and did a lot of business in the county. But then I heard that you were bankrupt and those real estate companies were all yellow. How can you be so depressed now?" Zhou Feng asked Zhou Zhong with a teasing look in his eyes. In fact, Zhou Feng has no malice. He has loved to compare with Zhou Zhong since he was a child. He has never compared with Zhou Zhong. Now that Zhou Zhong is down, he has a sense of victory, which is also human nature.


    "In the middle of the week, what''s your business now?" Tian Dazhuang is more kind and asks Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the truck behind him and said, "I contracted a piece of land outside the county to plant trees."


    "Planting trees? What kind of money can you make from planting trees these days? Why don''t you follow me and Dazhuang? Because of the good development environment in Dongzhou County, we have to open factories. For those factories invested by big boss, we need small factories to make supporting facilities for them. Two days ago, Dazhuang and I received a project to package the factory, and the annual net profit can reach one million! Hey, hey, how about the annual demand of our beverage packaging factory? " Zhou Feng heard that Zhou Zhong was planting trees and doing the old farmer''s talent. He felt more superior and said to Zhou Zhong with a full face.

 Chapter 1646

    However, these two people did not know the saplings on the truck. They were genuine wild red sandalwood, which could be sold for millions per ton! More than they have worked hard for a year, but they don''t know what to buy.


    "I won''t join you. I wish you a prosperous business." Zhou Zhong said to them with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Feng suddenly brightened up and proposed to Zhou Zhong: "by the way, Zhou Zhong, where do you think we are going now?"


    "I don''t know. Where are you going?" Zhou Zhong casually perfunctory way, he has no time to pay attention to Zhou Feng two people, he is also anxious to chase Han Li.


    Zhou Feng said with a bad smile: "let''s go to find Shen Qiuyue. When I was a child, didn''t you play very well with Shen Qiuyue? At that time, Shen Qiuyue ignored us and said that we were going to die and play with you. You also played rubber band jumping with others. But now Shen Qiuyue is very good. Her boyfriend is the deputy director of the real power department in the county, and there are two factories in her family. Why don''t you come with us? Maybe Shen Qiuyue thinks about her love in those years, and I can help you. "


    Zhou Zhong still has some impression on Shen Qiuyue, but he is not very familiar with him. How can a child of eight or nine know anything about the relationship between men and women? If Zhou Feng doesn''t say so, he will forget this person.


    "I won''t go, you go to play. I have to go back to plant trees, so I''ll go first." Zhou Zhong waved to them and said that they would get on the bus.


    However, Zhou Feng was very enthusiastic and said, "Zhou Zhong, do you look down on our old friends? Or are you afraid to go? When can''t the broken trees be planted? It''s a short time


    Tian Dazhuang also advised Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, we haven''t met for a long time. Let''s go and sit for a while."


    Zhou saw Tian Dazhuang say so, hesitated for a moment and told the driver, "you go first. If you don''t know the way, you can contact Sister Li."


    "Good boss." The two drivers nodded. They were able to do well in the middle of the week. When pulling wood, their car drove directly into the airport. They saw the private plane in Zhou Zhong and the people who could have a private plane. Could they be ordinary people?


    Zhou Zhong went to Tian Dazhuang and Zhou Feng''s Audi A6, and then drove to the county town. After getting off the bus, Zhou Feng showed off to Zhou Zhong: "see, Zhouzhong, this hotel is very famous in Dongzhou county. All the top 500 old people have eaten here, and the price is no worse than those five-star hotels in Jiangling."


    Zhou looked at it and thought that the decoration style of the hotel was not bad. It seems that the development of Dongzhou County in the past two years is really good, and people''s taste is also high.


    The waiter took three people to the upstairs private room. As soon as the door opened, Zhou Feng rushed in and said to the people inside with a laugh, "Shen Qiuyue, look who''s here!"


    There were three people sitting in the room, two men and one woman. Shen Qiuyue was the female. The two men were neighbors who played together when Zhou Zhong was young. One of them was not impressed. Zhou Zhong remembered that he lived there for a year and then moved away.


    "Mid week?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, the three people all showed a look of surprise. Then they looked at Zhou Zhong''s clothes and saw that Zhou Zhong looked so down-to-earth that they immediately disdained him.


    In particular, Shen Qiuyue and the man who moved away after living for a year also sneered. Shen Qiuyue now wears a famous brand, and her figure is not bad. She is still on the road. She is a beautiful woman who can attract men''s eyes. However, she can''t compare with Han Li.


    And the man was also wearing an Armani suit and his hair was straight.


    "Zhou Zhong, why don''t you know each other? The beautiful woman in front of you is Shen Qiuyue. Didn''t you often play together when you were little? " Zhou Feng a pair does not dislike thing son insidious say.


    When Shen Qiuyue heard this, she suddenly got up and said: "don''t talk nonsense, Zhou Feng. I didn''t come out to play when I was a child. People learn to play the piano and dance at home."


    "Shen Qiuyue said:" listen to his husband''s arm can be very close


    The man said with a proud smile: "of course I know, he is usually like that."


    Zhou Feng didn''t care about their words at all. He said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, do you know this one, Yue Cheng? He lived there for a year. Now he is the deputy director of the county and Shen Qiuyue''s boyfriend. You have to have a good relationship with him. What can I do for him later?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says nothing. Seeing the faces of Shen Qiuyue and Yue Cheng, Zhou Zhong has no interest in dealing with them.


    We all played together when we were children. If we could get along well, we would certainly like to have more contacts with us in the middle of the week, but they are snobbish people who are not interested in it.


    "All right, see you. Play. I''m going." Zhou Zhong turns around and leaves.


    At this time, Yue Cheng was a little upset. When others knew his identity, they were all fawning on him. He wanted to kneel down for him and call him grandfather. However, Zhou Zhong despised him and said with a sneer: "Zhou Zhong, I know you''re not good at mixing with us, but I don''t think it''s necessary. We played together when we were children. It''s no problem who helps others."

 Chapter 1647

    "I''m sorry, but I don''t really need your help." Zhou turns around and sneers at Yue Cheng.


    Next to him, Zhou Feng tried to ingratiate himself with Yue Cheng and said, "Zhou Zhong, didn''t you contract a piece of land outside the county to plant trees? In the future, you have to ask brother Yue for help. You can''t miss such a good opportunity. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy to ask brother Yue for help in the future."


    Shen Qiuyue stood beside Yue Cheng with a proud look on her face. She was still very impressed in the middle of the week. When she was a child, she always played together. At that time, she was quite fond of Zhou Zhong. Generally, girls are more precocious than boys. When boys urinate and muddle, girls already have some thoughts about men and women.


    but later grew up, Shen Qiuyue''s vision was high, and she couldn''t see the city''s woodlouse. She had made several city boys in the University. What''s more, her ambition was so great that she couldn''t satisfy them. It''s not a big deal to buy a car in the city.


    Until later, she met Yue Cheng in the city. When she was a child, Shen Qiuyue didn''t like Yue Cheng very much. She thought Yue grew up fat and ugly. But now Yue Cheng is rich. Looking at BMW and going to live in five-star hotels in the city, Shen Qiuyue is moved. She thinks that it''s better to find a fellow townsman in the city who doesn''t know his roots than a fellow townsman who has money.


    Yue Cheng liked Shen Qiuyue since he was a child. This time, Shen Qiuyue''s attitude towards him changed greatly, which made him very happy and complacent, so they came together.


    Now Shen Qiuyue once again meets Zhou Zhong, a little boy who he liked very much when he was a child. Shen Qiuyue suddenly feels that he has a big gap in his heart. When I was a child, Zhou Zhong was clean and elegant, but now I am so frustrated that I didn''t choose to be with Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, I have become those housewives now? Every day at home to look after children, to the market to buy vegetables, but also to bargain with those humble old farmers, to the mall to buy clothes have to buy those hundreds of dollars of rubbish.


    Thinking of these, Shen Qiuyue looked down on Zhou Zhong even more, and said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, you are not in such a hurry to leave because you are afraid to wait until you finish your meal, do you?"? You look scared. Don''t worry. With my husband, how can you spend money? "


    Zhou Feng and the horse that had been in the room before all burst out laughing, without scruple about Zhou Zhong''s feelings.


    "Ha ha! In the middle of the week, do you think the hotel is too luxurious to pay for the meal? Don''t worry. Brother Yue is so rich that he still needs a meal for you? " Ma Ming also has the heart to flatter Yue Cheng, sitting on the sofa to Zhou Zhong said sarcastically.


    Zhou Zhongli was also enraged. Did he look so down now? At least he is also a generation of suzerain, God of the super master, even so despised by people.


    "I don''t need to talk about affectation. I''ll pay for the meal." Zhou Zhong sneered and called out directly to the outside: "waiter, pay the bill!"


    In the private room, Tian Dazhuang, Zhou Feng, Ma Ming, Yue Cheng and Shen Qiuyue were stunned and laughed sarcastically.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t pretend to be b like you do. You know where this is. No, you can''t afford a meal here. You can''t afford to pay for a meal here. What kind of virtue have you become now? What are you pretending to be?" Zhou Feng a face disdain to Zhou Zhong sarcastic way.


    Shen Qiuyue also said with disdain: "I don''t like the man who doesn''t have the ability but also has the ability. Don''t you know what you can do? Look at my husband. If you have money, you don''t want to show off. It''s just you who have no money


    Tian Dazhuang''s face was full of worry, and he whispered to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I know you are angry. Don''t be wise with them. Don''t be angry. It''s too expensive for you to eat here. You just contracted the land. There must be a lot of money for it."


    Zhou Feng wanted to see Zhou Zhong make a fool of himself. He immediately said, "Zhou Zhong, since you have said you want to treat me, you have to invite him. Don''t say it doesn''t count."


    "Yes, you have to finish your own B on your knees." Ma Ming is also a spectator. They like to watch the middle of the week make a fool of themselves.


    As for Fengtian, why did you two scold each other too much? Today''s meal is on me! "


    Zhou Zhong looks at Tian Dazhuang in surprise. He didn''t expect that Tian Dazhuang would say such a thing. He nodded in his heart. It seems that he made good friends when he was a child.


    "Dazhuang is OK. If you say I will, I will. I won''t be unable to afford a meal in the middle of the week." Zhou Zhong said with a smile and patted Tian Dazhuang on the shoulder.


    "In the middle of the week, you..." Tian Dazhuang has a little hatred that iron is not made into steel. He thinks that Zhou Zhong is a little too proud.


    At this time, the waiter heard the call, pushed the door into the private room, and asked with a smile: "would you like to pay the bill, sir?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, took out a long black card from his arms and put it in the tray of the waiter''s hand. He said, "give this private room a table of the best dishes. Open two bottles of Chateau Ratu 2005 red wine."


    In the room, Yue Cheng, Shen Qiuyue, Tian Dazhuang and Zhou Feng were all dumbfounded. What Zhou Zhong took out turned out to be a black card. No one can apply for the black card. The bank would not approve it without a hundred million yuan.Zhou Zhonggang just talked about the wine. They also know that the wine of Latu castle in 2005 cost more than 10000 yuan a bottle, and with a table of dishes, it would cost at least 40000 yuan. Isn''t Zhou Zhong down?

 Chapter 1648

    When Yue Cheng saw that Zhou Zhong had robbed him of the limelight, his eyes flashed a touch of hatred, and he sneered and said, "ouch, Zhou Zhong, did you do this black card when you used to pay the down payment in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty? What''s the matter? Now it''s bankrupt, the card hasn''t been frozen? Then you are really lucky, but according to your current brush method, you can''t brush it several times, and it will still be frozen. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Feng was relieved. At least Zhou Zhong had been the down payment of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty before. It''s not a matter to apply for a black card. The remaining card can only show Zhou Zhong''s good face. He went bankrupt and even took a black card to install B.


    Zhou Zhong swiped his card and told Yue Cheng with a smile: "Yue Cheng, no, it should be director Yue. I heard that your family should not do business, right? When I was a child, my family condition was very common. As a director of a County Department, how much was your monthly salary? Can you come to a place like this? I advise you to be careful, or you may be in prison one day and enjoy yourself. "


    "What do you mean by the middle of the week? Dare you curse me into prison? Believe it or not, I''ll let you go to jail now Yue Cheng was so angry that Zhou said that he was so rich that the source of the money was not from the right way. But who dares to say what we all know?


    Zhou Zhong sneered and looked at Xiang Yuecheng. He was a small county department director. He was so boastful that he didn''t fear to flash his tongue.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t see what kind of virtue you are. My husband is ten thousand times stronger than you. What kind of thing are you? My husband can let you become a beggar in the street every minute!" Shen Qiuyue saw that her husband was bullied, and immediately scolded Zhou Zhong with a sharp face.


    "I don''t beat women, but you''d better shut up for me. I have many ways to teach you. Don''t let me ignore my last childhood friend." A cold awn flashed in Zhou Zhongyue''s eyes, and a deep voice warned Shen Qiuyue that Shen Qiuyue has become a whore now.


    At this time, several people passed in the corridor outside the private room. One of them, a middle-aged man with wide body and fat body, heard that there was a moving mirror in the private room, and looked this way. It was amazing. He found that the face of the fat man suddenly changed in the middle of the week, and then he was very happy. He quickly pushed the door and went in.


    With the fat man, there are four people, all middle-aged people, one by one with fat middle-aged smile, see fat middle-aged suddenly into the next compartment, although I feel strange, but also quickly follow in.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you here? How nice to meet you


    Fat middle-aged a few steps to the body in front of the week, with a smile on his face to say hello.


    Zhou Zhong was strangely looking at the old fat man and thinking for a long time, he didn''t remember when he had known such a person.


    "Are you?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    The fat middle-aged man quickly explained, "ah! Mr. Zhou, you may not know me, but I know you. We met each other a few years ago. When you returned to Jiangling, I was in a meeting out of town, so I didn''t see you. When I came back, I heard about Huang Guotang. I was really angry. If I were here, I would never let them behave like this! "


    Zhou Zhong seems to understand something after listening to the fat man''s words. It is estimated that the fat man is a local official of Jiangling city. He met Han Jianye before.


    "Oh, that''s over. It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing." Zhou Zhong said with a careless face.


    Fat middle-aged look suddenly more respectful, Jiangling city leader was killed, is a small matter for Zhou Zhong!


    "Leader, who is this?" A few middle-aged people behind him are shocked to see all this. This is the vice mayor of Jiangling city! Today, I went to their county for investigation. I didn''t expect that the vice mayor should be so polite to a young man. He spoke like a subordinate facing a superior leader. Who is this young man?


    Vice Mayor Lu did not introduce Zhou Zhong''s identity, because he felt that there was no need for him. He said to several people with a serious look: "this is Mr. Zhou. You don''t need to know too much."


    Vice Mayor Lu said that, several leaders in the county who followed him guessed more about Zhou Zhong''s background and quickly went forward to shake hands with Zhou Zhong one by one.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou is a young hero."


    Zhou also symbolically shook hands with a few people and didn''t care about them.


    At this time, Shen Qiuyue couldn''t look down. She felt that Zhou Zhong had completely robbed the limelight of her and Yue Cheng today. She pointed to a group of people in the vice mayor of Zhouzhong and Lu and said, "the friends of the local buns are also a group of local buns. Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that you are now reduced to mixing with these old gang dishes. Look at what they are wearing, what age are they wearing, and you still wear Zhongshan suit It''s a group of uneducated old farmers. You should go out and nag, and don''t affect our meals any more. "


    After deputy mayor Lu, Xu Ping, the head of Dongzhou County, changed his face and said in a deep voice to Shen Qiuyue, "how do you speak, lady comrade?"


    Shen Qiuyue didn''t care about that. She pointed to Xu Ping and said, "how can you talk to me, you old man? Do you deserve to talk to me like this? Get out of here, this is not where you can come

 Chapter 1649

    "Presumptuous! Xiao Yue, is this your friend? How can you talk like that Next to Xu Ping is another deputy county magistrate of Dongzhou County, who is Yue Cheng''s immediate superior. Yue Cheng''s office is dedicated to this deputy magistrate.


    At this time, Yue Chengdu was already dumbfounded. He was dumbfounded as soon as Vice Mayor Lu and Xu Ping came in. He didn''t know Vice Mayor Lu, but he knew all the four people who followed him. Except vice county magistrate Wu didn''t come, all the other big men in the county were there.


    Later on, he was more and more shocked. The four big men in the county should accompany him. He was so respectful and polite to Zhou Zhong. Wasn''t Zhou Zhong bankrupt? Isn''t it down?


    At this time, he was scolded by his superior. Yue Cheng immediately responded and called out to Shen Qiuyue in horror: "Shen Qiuyue! What are you doing? Apologize quickly


    However, Shen Qiuyue didn''t see how ugly Yue Cheng looked. After being scolded by Yue Cheng, he said angrily: "well, Yue Cheng, you dare to shout at me. You are going to rebel, aren''t you? I was asked to apologize to these old dishes. I... "


    Before Shen Qiuyue finished speaking, Yue Chengqi slapped him in the face.


    Bang!


    "Bitch, I want you to apologize!"


    this palm, Shen Qiuyue has been beaten, Yue Cheng has never beaten her, and over the years, she used her beauty, stature and technology to keep up with the men. All the men were spoiling her. Now Yuecheng actually beat her for a group of woodlouse!


    Shen Qiuyue''s tears came out directly.


    "Wuwuwuwu, you hit me. Yuecheng, please remember that it''s not over!" Late autumn moon full of resentment to Yue Cheng roared.


    However, Yue Cheng didn''t care about her at this time. He quickly came forward and apologized to several big people in the county and said, "leader, I''m really sorry. I''m not familiar with this cheap woman. It has nothing to do with it."


    "Mr. Zhou, is Yue Cheng your friend?" Vice Mayor Lu then asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "No


    When Yue Cheng heard this, he felt a thump in his heart, and his whole face was pale.


    After hearing this, the deputy county magistrate also knew what it meant, and said to Yue Cheng in a cold voice: "Yue Cheng, you are not suitable to stay in the county, you go!"


    "Leader, I am wrong, please give me a chance!" Yue Cheng quickly begged the leader, but the leader ignored him.


    Yue Cheng suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong and knew that as soon as Zhou Zhong opened his mouth, he would be fine. He immediately cried to Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, you can help me to say a few words. We are small."


    "You didn''t say we were young when you looked down on me just now." Zhou Zhong said coldly to Yue Cheng.


    When he saw that the whole world had collapsed, Xu Yue yelled at him


    Yue Cheng did not dare to offend several leaders and walked away in a low head like a passing mouse.


    Shen Qiuyue, Zhou Feng, and Ma Ming are also dumbfounded. They know that they seem to have missed an opportunity to flatter a big man. They are extremely upset.


    But Shen Qiuyue hates Zhou Zhong more! It''s jealousy! And regret! It''s a pity that she can''t get to know the leader of the county in the middle of the week. If she can''t get to know the leader of the county in the middle of the week, it''s a pity that she can''t get along with the leader of the week.


    Moreover, because she and Yue Cheng were completely finished in the middle of the week, they finally caught such a rich man and gave her money every day, which was ruined by Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week, you wait!" Shen Qiuyue resentfully throws down a sentence to Zhou Zhong, and then angrily rushes out of the door.


    Zhou Feng and Ma Ming have no face to stay here. They take their own things and leave the private room with a smile. Tian Dazhuang is a bit at a loss. After all, he and Zhou Feng are partners. Zhou Feng has left, and it is not interesting for him to stay. However, it seems that it is not good for Zhou Zhong to leave immediately, so he is in a dilemma.


    Zhou saw Tian Dazhuang''s mind and said with a smile, "Dazhuang, you go first. I''ll find you out to eat when I''m free."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was willing to have dinner with him, Tian Dazhuang felt excited and nodded ruddy, "OK, I''ll invite you. I''ll go first."


    When Tian Dazhuang also left, Zhou Zhong said to deputy mayor Lu, "you are busy. I have something to deal with."


    Vice Mayor Lu knows Zhou Zhong''s energy. He can''t afford to stay. He is lucky to say a few words. He even nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Zhou, you are busy. Please come to me if you have any instructions."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong answered, then left the hotel, took a taxi to the door and drove to the contracted mountain.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang left, Xu Ping asked Vice Mayor Lu mysteriously, "Mayor Lu, who is this Mr. Zhou? Please give us a background."


    Vice Mayor Lu frowned, pointed to Xu Ping and said, "you, let me say what''s good about you. Zhou Zhong is a member of Dongzhou county. You don''t know each other? How do you become a leader? "

 Chapter 1650

    "Ah! Vice Mayor Lu, what you mean by Zhou Zhong should be the richest man in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty a few years ago? But But in the middle of that week, I went bankrupt before I took office in Dongzhou County, and I was also missing? "


    Xu Pinggang finished, suddenly thought that Zhou Zhong was still in front of him. He was so frightened that he quickly explained to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, don''t be angry. I I''ve been talking nonsense just now. You can''t see how a rich man can go bankrupt. There must be rumors outside. "


    Zhou Zhong said to Xu Ping with a smile: "Secretary Xu, it''s not a rumor outside. My previous businesses have indeed been closed, and there is no business here. However, when I return to Dongzhou this time, I just want to come back to invest and run a forest farm."


    Xu Ping said happily, "that''s a good thing. You are from Dongzhou county. If you want to invest in your hometown, our county will support it. No matter what problems you have, the county will help you solve them."


    "Thank you first, Secretary Xu. But I have no problem for the time being. The land has been contracted. I will start planting trees when I go back today." Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Xu Ping that the Secretary seemed very easygoing, so he had a good impression on him.


    At this time, Vice Mayor Lu seemed to find an opportunity to get close to Zhou Zhong and proposed: "since Mr. Zhou has started planting trees for the forest farm, there should be some achievements in these days, right? This time I came to Dongzhou county to investigate the economic development and the implementation of major projects in Dongzhou county. As a native of Dongzhou County, Mr. Zhou returned to the Eastern Zhou to invest and contribute to the construction of his hometown. This is a good thing. I have to go and have a look. "


    Xu Ping nodded and said, "Vice Mayor Lu is right. Let''s go to Mr. Zhou''s forest farm."


    Zhou Zhongdao didn''t want them to go to the forest farm. After all, there were a lot of things in the forest farm. Who had the time to entertain them? However, seeing several people were very enthusiastic, and it was not good to refuse. So he said, "well, you can go the day after tomorrow. I will plant all the trees in these two days."


    Zhou Zhongxin said that since he wants to go, he can''t let people look down on the land. Let them see the results from the tree species.


    Vice Mayor Lu immediately decided: "OK, that''s settled. The day after tomorrow, I''ll take the county leadership team to visit Mr. Zhou''s forest farm."


    After setting the time, Zhou Zhong said he would go back to plant trees, so he left the hotel and took a taxi to the outside of the county.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong called Han Li and learned that Han Li had already called the villagers to plant trees in the nearby village. So Zhou Zhong went directly to the nearby village. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw a group of villagers gathered around the village.


    "Don''t crowd. Stand in line and register with me. We need a lot of labor in the forest farm. No one will be left behind." In the crowd, Han Li was sitting behind the table moved by the village head from the village committee. She was writing hard, and she did not forget to take time to shout to the crowd.


    However, these villagers can''t listen to Han Li''s words at this time, and they are still earning money. What Han Li just told them is that the daily salary of each person in the forest farm is 300 yuan, which is just a sky high price.


    Even though the economy of Dongzhou county has been developed and there are many large factories in the past two years, the wages of these ordinary workers who have no technical content will be 4000 yuan a month at most. So it''s said that Han Li is offering a high price of 300 yuan a day, and these villagers are scrambling to sign up, for fear that Han Li will be left behind when he has enough people.


    Zhou Zhong went out of the crowd and saw Han Li in the crowd, so he pushed inside. Naturally, these farmers couldn''t squeeze Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s real Qi was released and separated these villagers directly.


    Several villagers immediately quit, pointing to Zhou Zhong and yelling, "what are you squeezing, you little baby, to be reincarnated in a hurry?"


    Zhou Zhong pointed to Han Li inside and said, "I am with him."


    Han Li, who is writing hard, immediately raises her head and waves to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you are here. Come and help me register. I can''t help you any more."


    Then Han Li introduced to the villagers, "let''s get out of the way. This is Zhou Zhong, the boss of our forest farm."


    As soon as the villagers heard that Zhou Zhong was the owner of the forest farm, they were scared and quickly let Zhou Zhong in. The villagers who were pushed away by Zhou Zhong and yelled at him apologized to Zhou Zhong: "boss Zhou, we We don''t know that you are the boss. You have a lot of adults. Don''t tell us the same thing. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "OK, as long as you want to work in our forest farm, all of them will register in this station. Anyone who wants to work in our forest farm will not be employed."


    When Zhou Zhong said this, no one was crowded. They all stood in line and waited for registration. Zhou Zhong saw that everyone was settled down, so he sat down beside Han Li.


    "OK, I don''t see that there are two more things." Han Li, seeing that everyone finally stopped crowding, laughed and praised Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong immediately complacently said: "that''s a man who doesn''t see who I am."


    Han Li chuckled when she heard this.


    "Cluck, I''m not ashamed."

 Chapter 1651

    After working for more than an hour, they finally finished registering the number of people. Then they took the villagers to the foot of the mountain. Zhou Zhong''s strong mental power swept by, and the surrounding terrain reflected directly in their minds.


    "Sister Li, all the trees are planted on the two mountains. One half of the flat land at the foot of the mountain is used to build warehouses, and the other half is used to build factories, staff dormitories, and parking lots." In the middle of the week, the land was allocated its own use.


    Han Li frowned and said, "in the middle of the week, the area of the flat land at the foot of the mountain is very large. You can take half of it out and plant trees again."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s better to build more warehouses. After all, these red sandalwood trees can''t grow naturally here. I have to use the power of life and spirit to stimulate them. But I can''t always stimulate these trees here. I must stimulate a large number of trees to let them grow at one time, and then leave them in the warehouse and transport them out slowly. I can''t do without enough warehouses."


    "There are also parking lots to be built. It''s better to build an underground parking lot. There will be a lot of trucks coming here to pull timber in the future." Zhou added.


    Han Li wrote down all these, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to do it."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li employed hundreds of people to plant trees in a nearby village. Half of the hillside had been planted in one day. These villagers are good farmers. It''s easy for them to plant trees.


    These villagers did not have time to plant trees in the middle of the week. They found an area where they had planted trees, and then surrounded them with fences so that workers could not see them. Then they stimulated them with spiritual power to let these red sandalwood grow rapidly. With the strong aura and vitality of Zhou, these red sandalwood trees grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a short time it was as good as that of hundreds of years old red sandalwood It''s much bigger.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Zhong directly cut down the tree, then put it into the space ring, and then continued to plant the tree and stimulate it. In half a day, he got hundreds of adult red sandalwood trees.


    After these weeks, I found a quiet place where no one was. I released the grown red sandalwood. Then I asked the truck drivers who had brought the saplings to take the grown red sandalwood back to the Jiangling airport, where they loaded the plane and transported it to Europe as the packaging for the first batch of Longquan liquor.


    I went back to the hotel in the evening and received a phone call from my parents. I learned that my parents had arrived in Jiangling. I planned to go back to Dongzhou county with my second aunt tomorrow, and then we would go to the wedding of distant relatives next week.


    Zhou Zhong and his parents agreed to pick them up tomorrow.


    After a night''s silence, Han Li said when she got up for breakfast the next morning, "by the way, we have to go to the county government in the middle of the week. The contract has not been filed yesterday."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about it. He said casually, "OK, after dinner, go to pick up my parents first, and then go to the county government to have a look. It''s just on the way."


    "It''s reasonable to say that our contract was not put on record yesterday. After the network is repaired today, the clerk should call us and tell us the situation. But it''s more than nine o''clock now. I''ve been working for an hour and haven''t called yet. Is the efficiency of Dongzhou county government too low?" Han Li ate porridge in the bowl, frowned and said, looking worried.


    Zhou Zhong saw Han Li like this, and immediately said with a smile, "Sister Li, the government can still dig our land. Don''t worry, it will be OK. This is a small county, not a big city like Jiangling. It''s not so particular. It''s normal not to call and inform."


    "Well, I hope nothing happens." Han Li nodded.


    After breakfast, the two men drove to the railway station to meet Zhou''s parents. They had not returned to Dongzhou County for a while. As soon as they got off the meeting, they found that the Eastern Zhou Dynasty had changed again. Not far from the old railway station, a huge new railway station had been capped and was about to be completed.


    "The development of Dongzhou county is so fast that it will surpass some prefecture level cities." As soon as Zhou Zhong''s father got out of the railway station, he sighed. After all, he has lived here for decades.


    "Parents, second aunt, third aunt, little aunt." Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came to see her parents and others with a smile.


    "Ah, Zhou Zhong, Er Yi hasn''t seen you for a long time. You''ve grown tall and become handsome again." Zhou Zhong''s second aunt saw Zhou Zhong and immediately ran over with a smile and pulled Zhou Zhong to boast.


    Zhou Zhong, however, knows that his second aunt is such a character. He is really too open-minded and outspoken. What can he say.


    "Han Li is here too. This girl is so handsome. It''s a perfect couple to be with our family." Zhou''s third aunt is also smiling at Han Li said.


    Can get the affirmation of Zhou Zhong''s family, Han Li''s heart is very happy, also very clever call people one by one.


    "All right, let''s not stand at the gate of the railway station and go back first." In the middle of the week, my father began to speak.


    It''s also the reason for you to listen. People come and go at the gate of the railway station. It''s not a place to stand here.

 Chapter 1652

    But at this time, we found that they have no place to go now. They haven''t been back to Dongzhou County for a long time. The house of their family was still there before, but it must be very chaotic if they haven''t been back for such a long time. It''s all gray, and no one can go.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s aunt suggested, "let''s go home and clean up, and then we''ll make a place for dinner and get together in the evening."


    "That''s the idea. Let''s go home first." Several other aunts also agreed.


    So they parted ways at the railway station. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li took their parents to the Porsche. Zhou Zhong said to her parents, "Mom and Dad, let''s go to the county government first. I have something to do."


    "Well, you do your business. Your father and I are not in a hurry." Zhou Zhong''s mother said with a smile.


    The car soon came to the county government again. It was stopped as soon as it reached the gate.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The doorman sneered at Zhou Zhonghe and asked Han Li.


    Seeing the guard, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li''s face suddenly changed. Isn''t the guard the same as yesterday! Didn''t he get fired!


    "Why are you again? Can you still be a doorman here after all the bad things you''ve done? " Zhou Zhong asked with a gloomy face.


    Wu Dajun said with a proud sneer: "boy, you''re still too young to offend me. You''re good-looking! But I really want to thank you for this. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have known that I had relatives with county magistrate Wu. "


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold. Dongzhou county was his hometown. The officials in his hometown were so corrupt that Zhou Zhong was very angry. And Wu Qiufa, who looked like Bao Qingtian in front of so many people yesterday, didn''t expect to turn around and let him go. He also openly continued to let him be a guard. How rampant this is. Obviously, he is not afraid of others.


    "It''s lawless. I don''t think you''re going to be suspended. It''s time for the governor of Wu to investigate." Zhou said coldly.


    When Wu Dajun heard this, he immediately became angry and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "good, you little bunny. It''s a big turn for the sky, isn''t it? You dare to say it to Wu county chief?"


    "You''d better get out of my way now. I''ve signed a contract with the county government. I''m an investor in the county. I can enter the county government without appointment!" Zhou Zhong snorted coldly. Wu Dajun is a dogleg. It''s useless to teach him a lesson, so Zhou Zhong doesn''t need to talk nonsense with him.


    As soon as Han Li stepped on the gas pedal, porscher jumped out and rushed directly into the county government compound. Wu Dajun jumped in the back. He had never seen anyone dare to enter the county government compound.


    "Who are the people in this county? How can they be like this?" Zhou Zhong''s parents frowned and muttered when they saw the arrogant guard in the car.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go in and do something and come out at once." Zhou Zhong got out of the car and said to his parents.


    But Zhou Zhong''s father said at this time, "your mother and I have been in Dongzhou County for half our lives, but we haven''t been in the county government."


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed and nodded: "that''s OK, you two old people also come together."


    Four people came to the office where the contract was signed yesterday. On the way, Han Li told the second old man about Zhou Zhong''s forest farm and the signing of the contract yesterday.


    "Hello, the land contract we signed yesterday has been put on record today?" Han Li found the clerk who worked for them yesterday and asked.


    When Xiao Fang saw Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, he felt nervous. However, thinking of the order of Wu county magistrate yesterday, he had to be brave and asked impatiently, "what kind of contract was put on record? The contract you did yesterday should be put on record yesterday. What are you doing today?"


    Zhou Zhong Han Li''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and felt that something was wrong.


    Han Li said to the clerk: "this comrade, yesterday we came to contract the land, signed the contract, and paid the contract money, but there was a network failure in your county, saying that there was no way to record. Let''s come here today."


    The clerk said in doubt: "yesterday, the network is not broken. We have already put on record those who contracted the land. Go and check by yourself. If you have it, you will have it. If you don''t have it, you won''t have it."


    Han Li and Zhou Zhong came to the self-service inquiry machine next to the office and entered their contract number. The screen immediately showed no result.


    Han Li immediately went back to Xiao Fang with an ugly face and asked, "our contract hasn''t been put on record. The contract you handled for us yesterday, you forgot all night?"


    "Is it? I don''t remember. I''m sorry. There are a lot of swindlers in our county recently. We must be on guard. Please bring your contract and I''ll tell the truth from the false. " Xiao Fang said with a business face.


    Han Li hesitated for a moment, took a look at the monitor in the office, then handed the contract to Xiao Fang and said, "look, this contract is what you did yesterday. All the documents are complete."


    Xiao Fang glanced at the contract and said to Han Li after confirming that there was no problem: "you wait a moment, I''ll go in and identify it, and then I''ll deal with it for you."


    With that, Xiao Fang entered the inner room with the contract. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li looked at each other and thought it was a little strange.

 Chapter 1653

    "In the middle of the week, won''t there be any problem?" Zhou Zhong''s father came over and asked Zhou Zhong with a worried face.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated and said, "this is the county government. There should be no problem."


    At this time, Xiao Fang came out of the inner room, but her hands were empty. Han Li frowned and asked, "where is our contract?"


    Xiao Fang said with a cold face: "do you dare to mention the contract? Even forged the contract to cheat the county government, go! I''ll call the police if I don''t leave! "


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li got angry when he heard this. Now the fool can see that this small square is obviously playing tricks.


    "What do you mean? The contract was clearly done by you yesterday. There are all the official seals of your government on it. You have also received the money. Do you want to deny it now? You have surveillance in your office, too Han Li''s face was as cold as ice. She asked Xiao Fang angrily.


    Zhou Zhong was also angry. He knew that there were many cheaters these days, but he didn''t expect to be cheated in the county government.


    "You''d better give us an explanation, or it won''t do you any good if it''s too big! There is a transfer record on my bank card Zhou Zhongshen warned Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang felt a little flustered. Before Wu county magistrate asked him to destroy the contract and delete the monitoring, but he didn''t mention the bank transfer. They can control both the contract and the monitoring, but they can''t go to the bank and order the bank to cancel the transfer of the account in the middle of the week?


    "What kind of bank transfer? Don''t talk nonsense here! Get out of here. If you don''t, you''ll be in a cell. You can''t think of it! " Xiao Fang is already in a bit of a panic at this time. If this is really serious, county magistrate Wu will certainly be OK. He is the county magistrate, and then he will be directly pushed out and convicted. Such a big thing is not only losing his job, but also going to jail.


    But now things have been done, he would like to regret is too late, can only face the scalp a road to the dark!


    I''ve seen a rogue in the middle of the week, but I''ve never seen such a rogue. I don''t admit it. What''s more, it''s still the staff of the county government.


    "What''s the matter with you little comrade? What''s your attitude? Is it an attitude of serving the people?" In the middle of the week, his father couldn''t see it any more. He came forward and scolded Xiao Fang.


    Since Zhou Zhong became more and more capable, his father''s status has naturally risen. When he lived in Jiangling, he was often visited by municipal and provincial leaders, which was very polite. Later, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they went to other Xiao, and they were received to the capital. They had special residence and security protection, which was exactly the treatment of the leaders and their prestige.


    But did not expect to return to the small county town now, a small clerk in the small county town is so rampant.


    Xiao Fang pushed Zhou''s father away. His face was impatient. He swore and said, "get out of the dragon. Is there any part of your talk here! What are you


    Zhou''s father didn''t expect that the clerk would push him, and suddenly fell down.


    In an instant, Zhou Zhong''s anger rose, and Zhou Zhong''s rebellious scale was his parents and relatives! The clerk not only relied on their contract, but also dared to beat his father.


    "You want to die!" Zhou Zhong suddenly rushed to Xiao Fang''s body, grabbed his collar and lifted him up. His fierce eyes were like a wolf. He was staring at Xiao Fang. His powerful dream skill made Xiao Fang fall into a nightmare that he couldn''t extricate himself from.


    "Ah


    In the nightmare, Xiao Fang hung into a pack of wolves. Thousands of wolves were tearing at his body. The fierce pain was incomparably real. He watched his body being eaten by the wolves. When he thought he was going to die, he found that his body grew out again. Then he was fed by the wolves again for three days and three nights!


    And these three days and nights in reality, only three seconds! After Xiao Fang''s shrill scream, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his excrement and urine were so frightened that he felt paralyzed.


    "Useless things!" Zhou Zhong disdained to put Xiao Fang aside, and his anger calmed down. If the person who dares to move his parents and relatives is a practitioner, he must be killed in the middle of the week! But Xiao Fang is a mortal. Zhou Zhong can''t really kill him. We can only teach him a lesson in this way.


    "What are you doing?"


    The quarrel in the office and Xiao Fang''s scream attracted all the clerks around. Seeing Xiao Fang lying on the ground, they all stopped working. This is the county government. These clerks are the lowest level soldiers, but they are all very proud. They are from Yamen. They feel superior to others everywhere. Especially Dongzhou county is so rich, they are extremely proud. Now that someone dares to make trouble here, we must teach a good lesson.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was full of evil spirit, and his eyes swept towards the crowd like a knife. He asked in a cold voice, "who is in charge here? Come out


    The crowd looked at the eyes of Zhou Zhong, and they were all afraid. The eyes of Zhou Zhong were so terrible that no one dared to answer for a moment.


    "Why don''t you do a good job here?" At this time, Wu Qiufa, surrounded by a group of his subordinates, came over and reprimanded them with all his prestige."County magistrate Wu!"

 Chapter 1654

    When everyone saw Wu Qiufa coming, they let him go.


    When Han Qiuli came into the office, he asked, "who is Zhou Xiaozhong''s face?"


    Zhou Zhong was angry when he saw Wu Qiufa. He pretended to be a good man yesterday. He turned around and released the guard. He said coldly, "I did it!"


    Wu Qiufa saw that Zhou Zhong still dares to accept others, and immediately cried out: "too arrogant! How dare the county government beat up the clerks? Call the police and arrest them


    Zhou Zhong, with a sneer on his face, calmly stepped forward and said to Wu Qiufa, "county magistrate, didn''t you let him leave for investigation yesterday? What, the investigation is over now? Let him go back to work the next day? What''s more, if you don''t ask, you''re going to arrest people. Is that what you do as a county magistrate? "


    Wu Qiufa''s face was very gloomy. Yesterday, in front of so many people, Zhou Zhong reprimanded him. Today, he was reprimanded by Zhou Zhong. He is the deputy county magistrate.


    "Boy, you''ve been to the county government for two days in a row. You''re really brave. Do you really think I can''t cure you?" Wu Qiufa pointed to Zhou Zhong with his contract and yelled.


    I''m familiar with the location of the contract No. 108 in the middle of the county? That''s the address written on my land contract!


    Zhou Zhong then used his mental strength to sweep the contract, and suddenly understood everything. This contract is just a land contract, but the contractor is not his middle week, but a bullshit Resort Company. What''s more, the contract amount above is half cheaper than when he contracted!


    "What''s wrong with your contract? Well, you told him to do it, didn''t you Zhou Zhong pointed to Xiao Fang on the ground and asked with a gloomy face.


    Hearing this, Wu Qiufa''s face suddenly changed. He quickly took back the hand holding the contract. He was surprised. How could Zhou Zhong''s eyes be so poisonous that he could see the words on the contract so small?


    Wu Qiufa was guilty and didn''t want to make a big deal, so he yelled at the crowd and said, "go out, what should you do?"


    Wu Qiufa was the deputy county magistrate. As soon as he spoke, everyone scattered. Wu Qiufa asked people to close the door, leaving only Zhou Zhong''s party and some of Wu Qiufa''s subordinates in the room.


    Wu Qiufa had nothing to be afraid of. He also showed his true face. He said to Zhou Zhong recklessly, "boy, since you can see it clearly, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you the money back. You can choose other places in the county at will."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are now sure that Wu Qiufa was responsible for this, and their hearts became even more angry. A deputy county magistrate even engaged in such shady business, which ruined the reputation of the government.


    "What if I don''t?" Zhou asked the county magistrate in a cold voice.


    Wu Qiufa immediately said with a grim smile: "no? That''s better. The land contract contract has been filed with me. You can sue where you like. I''ll be blamed when I don''t even give you land in other places. I''ll go straight from Dongzhou county to me! Dongzhou county is not short of you. There are many people who want to invest in Dongzhou county. "


    "I''m sorry. I''ve used the land and planted the trees. Now the land is mine. I''ve already remembered what you said, and I don''t have anything to say to you."


    Zhou Zhong sneered, then said to Han Li and her parents, "Mom and Dad, Sister Li, let''s go."


    "No record?" Han Li asked with some worry.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about this any more. The deputy county magistrate seems to be very arrogant. He thinks he is very good in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty? In this case, let''s see who''s capable. There''s no need to talk nonsense.


    "No record, I see who dares to move the land of my week!" Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    "Beyond your ability, what do you think you are?" Wu Qiufa saw that Zhou Zhong was so uninteresting that his eyes flashed a cruel light.


    "Boy, I''ll give you the chance of the last day. I''ll take people to work tomorrow. If you don''t go, I''ll help you go!" Wu Qiufa finally threatened Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou did not pay any attention to him, and the party swaggered out of the county government.


    When the four returned home, Zhou Zhong specially checked their father to make sure he wasn''t hurt, so they could rest assured.


    "You are not old enough to be pushed." Zhou''s father was very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong.


    "Are you all right there? If not, call commander Li to see if he can ask him to solve the problem. " Zhou''s mother was also worried at the side.


    Zhou Zhong was amused by his mother. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mom, why bother commander Li with such a small matter? Can''t your son solve it?"


    Zhou''s father glared at his wife and scolded, "what do you know! Commander Li Tian, what are you looking for? It''s just that they''re making trouble! "In the middle of Zhou''s heart, she was still angry with her husband? I''m worried about my son. I don''t understand. You understand! You know why you don''t have the ability. Go and solve the problem! "


    "You..." In the middle of the week, my father was very angry, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t want to say anything back.

 Chapter 1655

    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile to the elder: "Mom and Dad, this is just a little thing. You two don''t have to worry about it. Go and clean it up. You have to go to dinner in the evening."


    Zhou Zhong said that, the two old people did not quarrel, but they were also angry.


    Han Li called Zhou Zhong aside and asked in a low voice, "Zhou Zhong, it''s really a small matter, but as the saying goes, hell is better than hell, and it''s hard to get rid of it. If it''s not solved well, it''s also a problem. Isn''t Wu County Chief going to take people there tomorrow? Do you think what to do?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face showed a trace of smile, this Wu Qiufa really killed himself, when is not good, must go tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid he won''t go tomorrow." Zhou said with a smile.


    Han Li was confused. She didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd in the middle of the week.


    In the evening, the second aunt ordered a private room in the hotel, and then the family had a reunion dinner. During the dinner, everyone talked and laughed about the changes of everyone over the years, the changes of Dongzhou County, and some of the feelings of the original life.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li woke up and went to the forest farm directly. Yesterday, these villagers did not work less. One day, the forest farm had a good look. Half of the mountains had been planted with trees.


    During dinner last night, Han Li also contacted a construction company in Dongzhou county and sent a construction team to inspect in the morning to build warehouse and forest farm office buildings and dormitory buildings in the flat ground. Zhou Zhong went to another village nearby and continued to hire people to plant trees. He tried to plant all the seedlings in one day.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the temporary activity house at the foot of the mountain, drinking water, watching the villagers planting trees all over the mountain and the workers measuring the area at the foot of the mountain. There was a busy scene everywhere, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    Han Li happened to come and Zhou Zhong said to Han Li, "Sister Li, after the normal operation of our forest farm, we also need personnel to take care of the forest, as well as the felling and management of the forest farm. You can hire some management personnel from outside. As for the people who take care of the forest farm, you can look at these villagers and choose some workers. Really, stay and hire them for a long time."


    Han Li also had this intention. She nodded her head and said, "well, these villagers usually work in agriculture and have a foundation to take care of these trees. I plan to do the same."


    As they were talking, they saw four cars and two forklifts coming along the road not far away and driving directly into the forest farm. The door of the car opened and Wu Qiufa took several people in suits and shoes out of the car. These people held their heads up one by one, their faces were full of arrogance, pointing around as if this was their place.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li looked at each other and said, "come on, let''s go and entertain these uninvited guests."


    Han Zhong and Wu Li followed her.


    "County magistrate Wu, I''m really afraid you won''t come today. Fortunately, you are a man of your word." Zhou Zhong said to Wu Qiufa with a smile.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Wu Qiufa''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Zhong, you are really shameless. In this way, you can''t mix up in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty in the future."


    Several people in suits next to him asked suspiciously, "magistrate Wu, what''s the matter? Who are they, and why are so many trees planted on the mountain? Is this land theirs? "


    Wu Qiufa said to several people with a smile: "a few bosses, don''t get me wrong. We have already read our land contract? This land is absolutely no problem. Hum, this boy has occupied the land and planted trees here. Don''t worry. I came here with a forklift today to push all these bullshit trees! "


    "Will you try one?" Zhou Zhong said to Wu Qiufa with a cold look in his eyes.


    Wu Qiufa, a deputy county magistrate, would not be afraid of a rich second generation in Zhou Dynasty? "Go and push their trees for me!" he ordered directly to the two forklift drivers


    Han Li warned, "Wu Qiufa, do you know the value of our tree? Every ton is over 1.5 million. If you push it, can you afford to pay? "


    Wu Qiufa said with disdain: "ha ha, joke, what kind of bullshit tree can eat more than 1.5 million yuan. You should be my fool. Don''t be cheated by her. Give me a push!"


    The forklift driver was also scared just now, a ton of 1.5 million trees? What kind of tree was that? They couldn''t afford to sell their house. But now the county magistrate ordered them, so they drove their forklifts to the trees on the hillside.


    At this time, Wu Qiufa''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Xu Ping, the first leader, and quickly connected him.


    "Secretary Xu, what can I do for you?" Wu Qiufa asked with a flattering face. Xu Ping is the number one, not a deputy county magistrate.


    Xu Ping said, "Lao Wu, we will accompany Vice Mayor Lu to a leader with great achievements today. Will you go or not?"


    Hearing this, Wu Qiufa was really moved. Vice Mayor Lu is going to see the leaders. What kind of identity should he have? If he can be flattered, he will have a bright future. But now he couldn''t get away. Several managers here gave him hundreds of millions of shares, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Secretary Xu, I''ve received several presidents who have come to invest. You can''t go away. Go first."Xu Ping nodded and said, "OK, then we don''t care about you." Then Xu Ping hung up.


    Wu Qiu sent out the phone. He really regretted that such a good opportunity to curry favor with the leader was missed. However, for the sake of money, he could only do so.

 Chapter 1656

    "What are you doing? Why are you pushing our saplings?"


    At the foot of the mountain, the villagers who planted the saplings saw two bulldozers coming by and knocked down the bottom row of seedlings.


    Now the villagers don''t want to work. These saplings are the fruits of their hard work. How can they be pushed? So one after another ran to the bulldozer to encircle, the next two bulldozers can not dare to move.


    "What can we do if all the villagers die? Can you push the saplings? " The driver on the bulldozer quickly took out his walkie talkie and asked Wu Qiufa.


    Today, he said, "I have to deal with the matter in a gloomy voice? Then give them a push! I''ll be responsible for the accident. I''ll see if they can avoid it! "


    The driver of the bulldozer was very frightened when he heard this. However, they knew the identity of Wu Qiufa. The boss said something about it. So what are they afraid of? So he roared to the surrounding villagers, "you rascals, if you don''t get out of the way, we''ll push you together!"


    At this time, the villagers were enraged by the crowd and threatened by the bulldozer drivers, so they became even more enraged.


    "How dare you push people? Try pushing one


    "Yes, try one!"


    The villagers began to shout.


    The two bulldozer drivers went straight back into the car and started the car forward.


    All of a sudden, the villagers were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the two bulldozer drivers were so bold that they really dare to push people? This push, at least a few dead ah, they are too bold!


    Han Li didn''t expect Wu Qiufa to go so far. Isn''t he a deputy county magistrate? How dare he be?


    "Zhou Zhong, what should we do?" Han Li asked Zhou Zhong anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. Seeing that a bulldozer had rushed to a group of villagers, Zhou Zhong rushed past fiercely.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the roar, Zhou Zhong grasped the huge shovel of the bulldozer with both hands, and even resisted the bulldozer!


    All the villagers behind him showed a look of shock. This scene was really shocking. The bulldozer pushed towards them. Everyone was silly and didn''t know what to do, as if death was coming. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s back appeared in front of all of them. He was not great, but he could stand up to heaven and earth! They were stopped by a huge bulldozer.


    The driver on the bulldozer stood up in fear, one foot still dead on the accelerator, but the bulldozer was still motionless. The driver widened his eyes and felt that he must have gone to hell. There was a creepy feeling behind him.


    Not far away, Wu Qiufa and Deng Zong are also full of horror. What kind of force is needed to stop the advance of a bulldozer? Is this still human?


    Finally, the driver of the bulldozer released the accelerator and quickly backed up. He was afraid that the bulldozer would be lifted up and thrown out in the next second of the week, because for a moment, he felt that the wheel of the bulldozer was off the ground.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Wu Qiufa in the distance like a knife. Wu Qiufa was frightened. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were so terrible that he seemed to be able to kill him all the time.


    Wu Qiufa felt empty in his heart and roared at Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong! What do you want to do, block law enforcement, illegally seize land, believe it or not, I''ll put you in jail! "


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the villagers, pointing to the nearby trees with great righteousness and said, "you can push the trees, but if you dare to move the villagers behind me, I will give you back ten times!"


    Wu Qiufa looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and already had a sense of timidity. He whispered to the driver with his walkie talkie: "don''t mind the villagers, go and push the trees!"


    Two bulldozers immediately went around the villagers in Zhouzhong and pushed towards the saplings behind, while Zhouzhong came back with a smile.


    "Boss Zhou, they pushed the saplings. Stop them The villagers looked at the row after row of seedlings being pushed and cried out to Zhou Zhong with all their faces full of pity.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not worried at all. He looked at Wu Qiufa with a smile and said, "it''s OK. He pushed a few trees. Then I''ll ask him to ask for it back."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are too big. Even the villagers in Zhou Zhong feel that Zhou Zhong is bragging. What''s Wu Qiufa''s status? He is the deputy county head. Maybe a deputy county head is nothing to the whole country. But in Dongzhou County, he is the top person.


    Wu Qiufa even dares to push your tree. Will he ask for it back?


    Wu Qiufa also said with a scornful smile: "boy, if you can let me beg to return your tree, I will directly pay you double!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened, he asked Wu Qiufa, "are you serious? Double that? "


    Wu Qiu said with a cold smile: "I said you have to have a way to ask me to return it to you, but of course, this is impossible. Besides, it''s just a bunch of saplings. "


    "My saplings are very expensive." Zhou said with a smile.


    Seeing that two bulldozers had already pushed dozens of saplings, on the road in the distance, a platoon of cars came, followed by three minibuses.Seeing the team shaking his head in the middle of the week, I wonder how these guys came so fast. It''s to let the bulldozer push more trees, so that I can earn more.


    "Mr. Wu, what are these motorcades for?" Mr. Deng of the resort frowned and asked when he saw the motorcade coming in the distance.


    "What fleet?" Wu Qiufa turned his head and looked back. When he saw the license plates of the cars in front of him, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1657

    "This Isn''t this the car of the county Party committee and the county government? " Wu Qiufa exclaimed, these cars are familiar to him. They are the cars of several big men in the county. Secretary Xu called him just now and said that they are going to meet a big figure with a big background. How can they come here now? What big people are around here?


    Wu Qiufa was puzzled. The motorcade had already driven towards them, and then stopped beside Wu Qiufa''s vehicles.


    "Why? Lao Wu, didn''t you say you wouldn''t come? " As soon as Xu Ping got out of the car, he saw Wu Qiufa and immediately asked.


    Officialdom is more fastidious, and the most taboo is the subordinate''s striding for favor or complaining. Xu Ping, as the head of Dongzhou County, called Wu Qiufa before he came to see him, but Wu Qiufa couldn''t tell him. But now another man arrived ahead of time. It''s interesting. What does he want to do?


    Wu Qiufa was also nervous when he saw Xu Ping. He had a bad idea, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    Then the county magistrate, deputy secretary, and vice mayor Lu of Jiangling City, who came to inspect, got off the bus. What kind of great people are they? Even Vice Mayor Lu has to come to see them.


    "Secretary Xu, county magistrate Cao, deputy mayor Lu, I I''m here to deal with official business. We''ve just invited a large-scale resort, and we''ve contracted this land. However, there''s a lot of unruly people who don''t cooperate with the government. I''m dealing with it. " Wu Qiufa quickly went forward to explain. He was afraid that these big men would misunderstand him.


    "Come here for business? Asshole Xu Ping heard from Zhou Zhong yesterday that he had set up a forest farm here, and he had already started planting trees. Now Wu Qiufa came to deal with his official business, and he saw the fallen saplings on the hillside not far away. How could he not understand what was going on? Suddenly, he was angry and scolded.


    Wu Qiufa was directly scolded and stunned. I don''t know why Xu Ping suddenly got angry.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry we''re late." When Xu Ping saw Zhou Zhong, they immediately walked over and shook hands with Zhou Zhong one by one.


    "You should come later," Zhou said casually


    Zhou Zhong''s words made Xu Ping and vice mayor Lu tremble in their hearts. To be honest, Zhou Zhong really said it casually because Xu Ping and vice mayor Lu arrived a little later, and bulldozers would push more trees. In the middle of the week, many people wronged Wu to ask for some money. But this is not the same in Xu Ping''s and Lu''s ears. It''s like saying something ironic about their coming so late.


    "Mr. Zhou is really sorry. It is all the fault of our county Party committee and government. On behalf of the county Party committee and county government, I apologize to you." Xu Pingcheng apologized to Zhou Zhong in panic.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qiufa was silly. General manager Deng beside him also felt that things were not good. Wu Qiu found that he had a bold idea that the big man mentioned by Secretary Xu would not be Zhou Zhong!


    "No way! impossible! In the middle of the week, he was a local bumpkin. Yesterday, he met his parents in the county government. They were like peasants. How could they be a big man? " Wu Qiufa quickly denied his frightening idea.


    When Zhou Zhong saw Xu Ping apologizing to himself, he frowned slightly and said, "Secretary Xu, I think it''s more important to understand the cause and effect of this matter than to apologize. If today was not me, but a very ordinary businessman, would you come up and apologize without asking anything?"


    Xu Ping''s face was a little embarrassed. If he were someone else, of course he would not apologize.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou is right." Xu Ping said sincerely.


    Vice Mayor Lu was also very displeased. He felt that Xu Ping had humiliated himself, and he also saw what Zhou Zhong meant, so he said coldly, "Xu Ping, you should find out this matter immediately, and give everyone an account. As government officials, we will not be biased to any side, but only speak with facts. Right is right and wrong is wrong. Don''t change the facts because of anyone''s relationship. It happens that the media reporters are also here. Let''s make a witness together. "


    This time, Vice Mayor Lu came to please Zhou Zhong, so naturally they had to take this opportunity to give the forest farm a good publicity.


    Xu Ping was very angry after hearing Vice Mayor Lu''s words. He said that if he were you, you would have to come up and apologize, right? It''s true that standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back, but it''s already come to this point, and he can only play the role of solving the case.


    "County magistrate Wu, first of all, let''s talk about what''s going on." Xu Ping looked at Wu Qiufa and said.


    Wu Qiufa''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Originally, he thought that Zhou Zhong was a small role. He used some means to cheat the land back. Even if Zhou Zhong didn''t accept it, it was useless. But now the matter has become so serious that even the vice mayor and the former secretary have personally intervened.


    But now he can''t directly undertake everything. He said: "Secretary Xu, this land is a resort contracted by our county to general manager Deng. The contract and record have been completed, and it is legally contracted. But this Mr. Zhou, I don''t know whether it is because of his special identity that he even planted these saplings here in advance and seized the land. I brought people to collect the land today. I did some radical things and pushed his saplings. But it is also legal to reclaim the land and seek rights and interests for the legitimate investors in our county. "


    Wu Qiufa''s words are very good. Those who don''t know immediately think that Zhou Zhong is a person with a background, who is supported by Xu Ping and others, so he takes the land.

 Chapter 1658

    Wu Qiufa also means that he wants to occupy the highest point of public opinion. At that time, Xu Ping wants to continue to check the truth, but he does not dare to do so at will. This will make people think that he is partial to Zhou Zhong. Although this will offend Xu Ping and vice mayor Lu and others, but he has no way back, play a bit ruthless. As long as there is no actual evidence in the middle of the week, no one dares to look into it again.


    Of course, Xu Ping recognized the meaning of Wu Qiu''s words, and his face was very angry. He asked Wu Qiufa 180 times and looked at the reporters nearby. Sure enough, he saw the reporters'' eyes shining one after another, staring at him as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "County magistrate Wu, one side of the story is not credible. You take out both the contract and the record." Xu Ping said in a cold voice.


    If you find out the information in the notebook, you can ask the county magistrate to call the number one for filing.


    General manager Deng had already retired. He came here to make money. However, Wu Qiufa secretly indicated that he should not be impatient.


    Seeing the evidence Wu Qiufa brought, Xu Ping didn''t say anything. He felt a little chilly. There was no problem with the contract and the record. It was really the land.


    "Now, Mr. Zhou, let''s talk about it." Xu Ping said to Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at Wu Qiufa, Zhou Zhong chuckled at Wu Qiufa and said, "Secretary Xu, as well as all the reporters, what the county magistrate Wu has just said and the evidence he has produced, as far as he is concerned, there is no problem. It seems that I am the guilty party."


    Wu Qiufa impatiently said: "Zhou Zhong, it''s useless to say less here. My evidence is all here. What else do you have to say?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a cold light, which scared Wu Qiufa to speak again. He said coldly: "yes, his contract and record are true. But there is a premise that I contracted this land first, and the contract has been signed. However, because the county government has no Internet on that day, it can not put it on record. He told him to go the next day, but after I went the next day, the county government reversed its promise £¡¡±


    "What?" Reporters were surprised to hear this. If this is the case, it will be a big scandal for the county government.


    Xu Ping''s face was very happy. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong would seize land by his identity. If what Zhou Zhong said was true, he would not be afraid. He would certainly help Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the middle of the week. You said you signed the contract. What about your contract?" Wu Qiu asked with a cold smile, with a look of pride.


    Zhou said angrily: "the contract was cheated out by your county government."


    "Then you have no evidence? Hahaha, what do you say without evidence? Can we believe it just by saying it? I tell you, in the middle of the week, no one can protect you, but the reporter is here. If you can''t provide evidence, you are illegally occupying the land! " Wu Qiufa yelled at Zhou Zhong with pride on his face.


    Xu Ping''s faces were very ugly. Wu Qiufa hinted again and again that they were helping Zhou Zhong. This is really hateful. Xu Ping is really not good at speaking for Zhou Zhong. After all, reporters are staring at him.


    But Zhou Zhong was much more relaxed and said with confidence: "you want evidence, don''t you? I have a bank card to transfer money. Just yesterday, I transferred eight million yuan to the county government''s account for collecting land contract payment! "


    Wu Qiufa immediately replied: "there are more people who know about the transfer account of the county government. Who knows where you got the account and transferred the money by yourself."


    "Do you think this is evidence?" Zhou suddenly showed a bad smile, then took out the mobile phone, played a video.


    The video shows Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li in the county government. In front of him, Xiao Fang holds the land contract. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li sign the contract, and then Xiao Fang seals it.


    When everyone saw the contract, they immediately believed that Zhou Zhong had changed his face. Wu Qiufa''s face changed color. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to record his own video!


    "County magistrate Wu, don''t look so ugly. I have something more powerful." Then he turned off the video and opened a recording.


    "Boy, since you understand, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll refund the money to you. You can choose the land in other parts of the county."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "No? That''s better. This land contract contract has been put on record here. You can tell where you like. Don''t blame me for not giving you any land in other places. Just go away from Dongzhou County! Dongzhou county is not short of you. There are many people who want to invest in Dongzhou county. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, I''ll give you the chance of the last day. I''ll take people to work tomorrow. If you don''t go, I''ll help you go!"


    The recording shows the dialogue between Zhou and Wu Qiufa yesterday!

 Chapter 1659

    Wu Qiufa was silly and pale when he heard the recording. He didn''t know what was recorded in Zhou Zhong!


    When Xu Ping and other reporters saw the video and heard the recording, they immediately understood what was going on. Even if Wu Qiufa didn''t explicitly say that he had lost Zhou Zhong''s land in the recording, the meaning of the threat was obvious.


    "Xiao Guo, now go back to the county and bring the people who have signed contracts for Mr. Zhou in the video. I''ll ask him face to face." Xu Ping''s face was livid. He told his secretary that the influence of this matter was so bad that it was a smear of Dongzhou county. We must find out.


    Wu Qiufa was really scared at this time. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to look harmless. He could be crushed to death with any finger, but he secretly prepared so much evidence and could not bear it.


    Not long after, Xiao Fang was brought here by the people of the county government. When he got off the bus and saw Wu Qiufa, Xu Ping, the county''s big man and Zhou Zhong were all there, Xiao Fang felt a void and knew that it must be for the land contract.


    "You are Xiao Fang? I ask you, did you give Mr. Zhou a contract for land Wu asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Fang takes a look at Wu Qiufa and imagines Wu Qiufa for help. But now that Wu Qiufa is in trouble, he turns his head and doesn''t look at him.


    Xiao Fang gritted his teeth and said, "Secretary Xu, I have never done a land contract for them at all, otherwise you would let them take out the contract."


    "Didn''t you cheat and destroy the contract? It''s funny that you let me get the contract now. " Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Xiaofang confirmed that there was no evidence in the middle of the week, and said very arrogantly, "if you don''t have a contract, you are a fraud. I will call the police and let the police arrest you!"


    "I''ll let the police catch you!" Xu Ping saw Xiao Fang''s coffin and did not shed tears.


    Xiao Fang was scolded by Xu Ping and asked with all his grievances: "Secretary Xu, this guy is making trouble without reason. There is no evidence at all. You can''t believe him."


    Seeing that Xiao Fang was still performing, Xu Ping said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, show him the video!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nods and then turns on the video on his mobile phone. Xiao Fang didn''t know what the video Secretary Xu was talking about, but when he saw the video that he personally handled the land contract for Zhou Zhong, his whole face turned white.


    "What else can you say now? It''s a shame that the county government has such staff as you! You said, "how much benefit did you get from destroying the land contract and transferring it to other people?" Xu Ping was really angry at this time. He was the head of Dongzhou county. When such a scandal happened in Dongzhou County, many people and reporters said that he was beating him in the face.


    Xiao Fang''s face was pale. He would be dead when it was exposed. He was just a small clerk and could not afford such a big responsibility.


    "County magistrate Wu, help..." Xiao Fang wants to ask Wu Qiufa for help, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by Wu Qiufa.


    "Just what! The evidence is solid. Do you still want to say that you didn''t handle the contract? Well, you''re a little clerk. You''re bold enough to do such a thing


    Wu Qiufa''s reaction was so quick that he was scolding Xiaofang.


    Zhou Zhong several people were stunned. To tell you the truth, Wu Qiufa didn''t apply for the film and Television College at the beginning. It''s a big pity for the Chinese film and television industry. It''s just like changing one''s face, and he''s very righteous. It''s hard to say that he doesn''t get a gold medal.


    Xiao Fang stood on the spot. Wu Qiufa was his last straw. If Wu Qiufa didn''t help him, he would die.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. I''m sorry that I''ve been cheated by you. I''m really sorry that I''ve been cheated by you


    Zhou Zhong was annoyed and laughed by Wu Qiufa. This kind of person could become deputy county magistrate.


    And those villagers are all five body throwing themselves into the ground that Zhou Zhong admired. Before that, Zhou Zhong said that Wu Qiufa would ask for compensation trees. At that time, they thought Zhou Zhong was bragging, but now Wu Qiufa really wanted to pay for the tree.


    "County magistrate Wu, it''s not that I don''t give you face. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. My trees are not cheap." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Wu qiufagen had no idea where a pile of saplings could be expensive, so he said very generously, "Mr. Zhou, no matter how expensive I will pay."


    "OK, Sister Li, take the villagers to see how many saplings we have destroyed." He said to Han Li.


    Han Li nodded, took a few villagers to the foot of the mountain and began to check. After a while, Han Li came back and said in a cold voice, "in the middle of the week, we were pushed three tons of saplings. According to the current market, three tons of saplings are about six million."


    "How much?" Wu Qiufa heard that the price was like being trampled on the tail and jumped up.


    Six million? Isn''t that 12 million? Are you kidding me? It''s just a bunch of saplings. Hundreds of thousands of them are dead. Is Zhou Zhong trying to blackmail him?

 Chapter 1660

    "What? County Magistrate Wu thought I was blackmailing you? " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked Wu Qiufa.


    Wu Qiu Faxin said that even if you blackmail me, I dare not say it. He shook his head and said, "no, no, I''ll pay for it."


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "county magistrate Wu, I''m reasonable. I''ve got authentic wild red sandalwood. All of them are saplings cut off from the red sandalwood trees over 600 years old. You can ask about the price, or you don''t have to pay me. You just have to compensate me for the same saplings."


    Wu Qiufa still doesn''t think so. Isn''t it just a sapling? Can it be worth so much money in Haohao?


    But at this time, a reporter exclaimed, gave up all the microphones and ran directly to the saplings.


    "Red sandalwood with small leaves?"


    The reporter ran over, squatted down and looked at it for a long time. Then he ran back with excitement and shock and said, "leaders, this is really an authentic wild red sandalwood. I have done a column of literary play before. In order to shoot the theme of those issues of red sandalwood, our column group has lived in West India for more than three months, and I have a special interest in Cultural Games. I can guarantee that these are wild red sandalwood trees, which are more than 600 years old. According to the current market situation, if sold as logs, the price of rosewood with a tree age of more than 600 years should be between 3 million and 4 million tons. Mr. Zhou calculated it according to the price of seedlings, but it was also cut off from 600 year old trees. 200 million tons is the price of cabbage I can''t even buy a lantern! "


    "Mr. Zhou, the growth environment of Pterocarpus microphylla is very harsh. Only in Southeast Asia such as western India can it grow. It has never been heard that the environment in Dongzhou county can be planted. What''s more, it takes three or five hundred years for the red sandalwood to mature. Isn''t it suitable for you to be in this kind of small leaf red sandalwood tree? Even if you need chemical fertilizer and sell it at a low price according to the breeding trees, you don''t need to buy such expensive seedlings. Just buy some ordinary rosewood seedlings at will. "


    Hearing this reporter''s words, Wu Qiufa was stunned. He believed that the wood was really valuable. No wonder he didn''t stop him from pushing trees. This is a trap for him.


    Zhou Zhong ignored Wu Qiufa and said to the reporter with a smile, "you know a lot about red sandalwood. You''re right. In history, there was no record of planting red sandalwood in Dongzhou County, but now there is. What''s more, I can say that only the most authentic saplings are used for the small leaf red sandalwood trees here, but the growth time is very fast. No matter the texture and texture of the trees, they will not be worse than any wild adult red sandalwood trees! "


    "Mr. Zhou, what you said is very attractive, but I really don''t believe it. The reason why the price of Pterocarpus microphylla is so high is that wild Pterocarpus has a long growth cycle and strict requirements on the growth environment. If you can follow your advice, is it a rotten street? " The reporter said with a smile to Zhou Zhong that he thought Zhou Zhong was fooling people and exaggerating.


    However, Zhou Zhong said confidently: "this reporter comrade, I spent so much money planting trees. The trees are here. You can come and visit them at any time. If what I said is false, you can do whatever you want. But if everything is true as I said, do you have to help me make good publicity?"


    The reporter patted his chest and said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. As long as you have done what you said, I''ll quit my work and give you publicity."


    "Yes, that''s settled." Zhou said with a smile.


    When Xu Ping saw Zhou Zhong chatting with the reporter there, they were very happy, and immediately asked, "Mr. Zhou, how do you think things are handled here?"


    Zhou Zhong was very surprised and said, "Secretary Xu, you are the leader. Of course you have to deal with this matter, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ping felt that he was really confused. Even if he wanted to seek Zhou Zhong''s opinions, he couldn''t ask in front of these media. So he stood up and said to Wu Qiufa, "Comrade Wu Qiufa, from now on, suspend all your work and wait for the investigation of the discipline inspection commission!" Xu Ping said coldly to Wu Qiufa.


    Wu Qiu''s legs softened and he sat on the ground. He was in his forties this year. He managed to get to this position. He didn''t want to because he offended Zhou Zhong, and his half life effort failed.


    "Secretary Xu, the city will also attach great importance to and pay close attention to the matter this time. I hope the County Leading Group will strengthen it after going back. Dongzhou county is now the investment gateway of our city. Investors must not think that the investment environment of Jiangling city is so bad! " Vice Mayor Lu saw that the matter had come to a conclusion, and he said to Xu Ping solemnly.


    "Yes, deputy mayor Lu, please rest assured that after returning to our county, the leading group of our county should make a good reflection and not make such mistakes again!" Xu Ping hurried back.


    In the following week, Xu Ping and deputy mayor Lu visited the forest farm. Xu Ping and deputy mayor Lu said a lot of good words to the reporter. They should vigorously support the forest farm and develop the environment, reasonable planning, reasonable planting and felling, etc.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have much interest in these things anyway, but he was happy to have the top leaders of Dongzhou county do free publicity for the forest farm there.


    Xu Ping and his party sent a new land contract to the forest farm in the afternoon of the same day after they returned from the forest farm. In order to compensate for the previous mistakes, they increased the contract period by one year.The land contract has arrived, and the trees are almost planted. The whole forest farm is very busy. Han Li employs 100 people from nearby villages to manage these trees. Although there are a lot of one hundred people, these are the trees on the top of two mountains. If there are fewer people, we can''t get busy.


    After a few days of peaceful life in Dongzhou County, after dinner that night, a family of four people sat on the sofa to watch TV, and there was no good program. However, it was also a kind of happiness for the family to sit together and watch TV, even if it was advertising, it was very warm.


    At this time, the TV was broadcasting news about a kind of wine.


    "Recently, a bottle of wine caused a sensation in the world. We should all remember that eight years ago, when fruit 4 mobile phones came into the market, it was very popular. At that time, many fruit specialty stores around the world were full of consumers who bought fruit 4. Now, eight years later, the hot selling scene of fruit cell phones is no longer there, but a bottle of wine has created a myth again. " On TV, the female anchor said in high spirits.


    The next male anchor continued with a smile: "yes, recently in Eureka, a kind of red wine called Longquan wine suddenly rose, causing a sensation all over the world. First, the government of Eureka announced that Longquan liquor had officially become Eureka''s national liquor, which was included in the menu of state banquet to specially entertain foreign visiting heads of state. Later, the king of Ourui personally spoke for Longquan wine, and then Yingguo and Faguo announced that Longquan wine would be added to the state banquet menu


    "In less than a week, Longquan liquor stores opened 100 stores in Europe, Australia and America at the same time, but there was no liquor. Each store only limited the supply of 100 Ping per day, and there was a long line of liquor in these stores every night."


    The hostess looked surprised and said, "and the price of this kind of wine is really right. The ordinary Longquan wine will sell for 10000 euro, and the fine Longquan wine will sell for 50000 euro. And this is only the price of the exclusive store, and according to our current understanding, this ordinary Longquan wine has been fried to 100000 euro a bottle on the black market! The fine Longquan wine has a price and no market. Everyone wants to try what''s strange about the wine that the king and the head of state drink. "


    Looking at the news reports, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li all laughed. Longquan wine was founded by them, and this sales mode was decided by Han Li herself. Now it seems that the effect is very good.


    However, after reading the news, the second old man did turn his lips and said: "it''s bullshit. Isn''t it just a bottle of wine? As for selling it at such a high price, it''s all hype. The rich just have more money and have no place to spend. What''s wrong with this money? If you have to buy wine, you can''t buy it."


    "There''s no place to spend money." In the middle of the week, my mother agreed.

 Chapter 1661

    "Profiteer." In the middle of the week, the parents reached an agreement on this issue.


    However, Zhou Zhong was depressed and protested to the second old man: "Mom and Dad, how can people become unscrupulous businessmen? It''s worth the money. Can those wines sold for 10 yuan a kilo in the market compare with Longquan wine? They are all made of rotten grapes that can''t be sold in autumn."


    "Why? What''s wrong with you? You can''t make this wine, right Zhou Zhong''s parents asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong, with a wry smile and a nod, said, "is there anyone else who can make such a good wine besides your clever son?"


    Zhou''s father''s face was very ugly. He seemed to disapprove of this kind of expensive wine. He slapped the table fiercely and scolded Zhou Zhong: "you''re the wine! Bring me back two bottles to taste! "


    ¡­¡­ Poof!


    Zhou Zhongzheng was drinking water, and he sprayed it directly. Originally, he was ready to listen to his parents'' nagging and scolding. What should I do to be a responsible rich man? If he has money, he has to think about giving back to the society, doing more good deeds, and not being as mercenary as those profiteering merchants. But I didn''t expect that his father would let him bring the wine back.


    "Cough, Dad, I''ll call in a moment and ask someone to airlift you some cases of wine." Zhou Zhong said with black lines.


    "By the way, do you have to prepare some gifts for your cousin''s marriage? Your father and I have been worrying about this for days. Our family is now in a good condition. It''s definitely not good to take something too ordinary. But if you take something too expensive, it seems a little show off on purpose and let people gossip. What can you give me? " Zhou Zhong''s mother thought of a headache and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it''s better to send a bar. I can''t get a bottle of Longquan wine now. But in China, especially in my aunt''s house, it''s a small county town. I don''t think I''ve heard of it. It''s low-key, luxurious and practical."


    "Just a few bottles of wine?" Zhou''s mother was more worried and said that Zhou''s parents were the kind of ancient and enthusiastic people who were not afraid to suffer losses, but were afraid to treat others unfairly. Especially since the family''s conditions are good, they think more about how to help these relatives, and do not let people feel that they are showing off.


    However, Zhou Zhongzhi doesn''t want so much. It''s not because Zhou Zhongzhi becomes selfish when he has money. It''s because Zhou Zhongzhi thinks that all these things are useless. It''s useless. It''s better to give them a helping hand if you give them more. If you give them more now, they will develop a heart of getting something for nothing. It''s better to give them a helping hand when they really need help.


    In the afternoon, Zhou ZHONGJIU called ou ruiguo''s winery and asked them how much more wine there was. Before that, there were thousands of barrels of wine in ouruiguo''s winery, which was not small barrels, but big wooden barrels. Zhou Zhong injected all the wine in those barrels with aura and vitality.


    Moreover, the winery has been engaged in hunger marketing recently, so the inventory is still enough. They are asked to transport 500 bottles of wine in the middle of the week and take them with them when they leave for the wedding the day after tomorrow.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong accidentally received a call from commander Li. Seeing that it was commander Li, Zhou Zhong knew that there must be something to do again.


    "Commander Li, what''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong asked very frankly.


    Commander Li was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he burst out laughing.


    "You boy, you are not tactful at all. Something has happened. If you have time, please go and have a look." Commander Li laughed, and his voice became serious.


    "First of all, tell me what it is. I have some private affairs to deal with recently. I want to go to a small coastal county in the south of Dongfu province." Zhou Zhong said to commander Li.


    Commander Li immediately laughed at this.


    "That''s even better. Recently, strange things often happen in a sea area of the South Pacific Ocean. Many ships of various countries are missing there, and even an American warship! Among them, there are many freighters in China. The state attaches great importance to this matter. Now many countries have sent people to investigate it, and none of the people who went to investigate in the early stage has come back! "


    "So I want you to go there!"


    Zhou Zhong asked in dismay, "commander Li, you don''t want to get rid of me, do you?"


    Hearing this, commander Li on the opposite side of the phone was confused. Just now he said that no one had come back. Then he said that he would send Zhou Zhong. It seems that there is something wrong with this.


    Zhou Zhong saw that there was no movement on the phone. He immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, commander Li, I''m teasing you."


    Commander Li was full of black lines and said: "you are more and more shameful, even you dare to make fun of me. All right. You can go to Dongfu province and take a warship. I will command the southeast military region. During this period, the fleet of the whole southeast military region will be dispatched by you. However, as a last resort, we should not let the army participate in this incident. After all, there are too many countries involved in this incident, so we should not make too much trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Zhou Zhong replied to commander Li.


    Put down the phone and frown in the middle of the week. What''s wrong with all the ships in the world? pirate? No way. If it''s pirates, the personnel sent by various countries to explore will definitely find out the weather? It''s impossible. With the current satellite technology, there are really some bad things like tsunamis. All countries will surely know that it is neither man-made nor natural disaster. What will it be?

 Chapter 1662

    Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure out what the problem was, but there was always a bad feeling in my heart, so I didn''t want to think about it. I''ll find out after a look.


    In the early morning of the day after tomorrow, the family of Zhouzhong, together with the second and third aunts, met downstairs. This time, they went to Zhouzhong''s aunt''s house. In the middle of the week, the four of them represented their relatives here. After all, Dongfu province is not close, and the traffic is inconvenient in mountainous areas. Many elderly people are not suitable for long-distance travel.


    In the middle of the week, the car had been arranged for a long time. The other three of the four families were two people. Those cousins in the middle of the week were not all busy working and had no time to go. Only one family with four people was the most busy in the middle of the week. Therefore, a group of ten people could sit in a business car.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou''s mother and Zhou Zhong''s aunts began to talk, all about the things about her.


    Zhou''s grandmother''s family was in the North earlier, but there were more girls in the family, so they all married to the south when they grew up. Zhou Zhong''s grandmother and aunt were originally married to northerners. Later, because of their career, one moved to Dongzhou county and the other moved to Chaohai County, Linhai County, Dongfu province. It is said that Zhouzhong''s mother moved to Dongzhou county only after primary school. Therefore, the Zhouzhong family''s appellation of relatives was very chaotic, some according to the southern custom, some according to the northern custom.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother and these aunts have been to Chaohai County before. They are very disdainful about it. They say that the traffic there is too poor. Dongfu province has many mountains. It is originally more than 100 li away. But they have to walk four or five hundred miles to drive. Moreover, the roads in the mountains are not easy to walk and the cars are slow. So we are very resistant to going there. Since we have been there several times as a child, we hardly take the initiative when we grow up Yes, this time I have to go because I want to attend the wedding.


    "How long will it take us to get there?" Zhou couldn''t help interrupting.


    Zhou Zhong''s second uncle said to Zhou Zhong, "that''s a long time. It takes us more than one hour to get to the airport from the county, and nearly two hours to get to Shanzhou in Dongfu province by plane. That''s three hours. After getting off the plane, even if it''s a charter bus, it will take four hours to get to Chaohai County, right? When I was a child, I used to go there by bus. It took six or seven hours. "


    "So long? Is there no airport in Chaohai county? " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "this time is too long. The whole journey will take seven hours. If you have this time, you can get to West India by plane.".


    Zhou Zhong''s third aunt shook his head with a smile and said, "so a small county, how can there be an airport, there is also a military airport."


    In the middle of the week, his father brightened his eyes and said, "yes, there is a military airport. I remember seeing it."


    Zhou Zhong laughed when he heard this. It''s easy to have an airport, whether it''s military or civilian.


    The car drove all the way from Dongzhou county to Jiangling International Airport, but at the command of Zhou Zhong, the car directly bypassed the terminal building and drove towards the airport.


    In the middle of the week on the bus, these uncles asked one after another: "Hey, Zhou Zhong, why is the bus still open? Isn''t the terminal over there?"


    "We don''t go to the terminal," Zhou said with a smile


    The car drove to the gate of the airport runway. He showed his ID card in the middle of the week. The airport security personnel immediately released the car. The car arrived at the hangar without any obstruction. The Falcon had already driven out and parked outside the hangar. This was arranged in the car just after the middle of the week.


    "Mr. Zhou, the plane is ready to take off at any time." Seeing Zhou Zhong get off the bus, the captain immediately ran over and said respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, you''re ready. Let''s go."


    "Yes The captain will be back in the cockpit.


    In the middle of the week, when these aunts and uncles saw the Falcon standing in front of them, they immediately exclaimed. Falcon 8x is the most advanced business aircraft in the world. Its streamline shape and noble design, especially the three engines behind, are extremely ferocious. This sense is like a super sports car, while an ordinary airliner is like a bus. You can see the difference between the two at a glance.


    "Mid week, you have a private jet now? Why don''t you get off the plane for hundreds of millions of dollars? " Zhou Zhong''s third aunt''s face full of envy asked Zhou Zhong, the heart said that if he could have a private plane, that would be a lot of cattle.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s not mine. It''s just for a while."


    "With the ability of our family in the week, buying a private plane is not the same as buying toys. What a fuss about it? Look at your unpromising appearance." The second aunt of Zhou Zhong was also full of joy. She wished she could take the plane home, but she praised Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, a plane is nothing to Zhou Zhong. Walk around and look inside the plane." Everyone agrees. Are you kidding me that even the state has been built in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, can''t afford to buy an airplane?


    Everyone got on the plane one after another. After entering the plane, they were amazed. This private plane was really different from civil aviation. It was too luxurious.


    "Contact the tower and take off." Zhou Zhong said to the stewardess after boarding the plane that the Falcon 8x was equipped with two stewardess, and they were all Chinese, which was specially arranged by Prime Minister Yate.


    As long as the first plane on the wall of the country has to take off this week, it has to be arranged.

 Chapter 1663

    Soon, the tower suspended the plan of other flights and arranged for Falcon 8x to enter the runway and take off at the first time.


    If it is an ordinary civil aviation flight, it takes an hour and 50 minutes from Jiangling city to Dongfu Province, while the Falcon 8x takes only one hour, and it directly arrives at the military airport of Chaohai county.


    now has special powers in midweek, and the whole southeast military area is dispatched to the middle of the week. So there is nothing wrong with using Military airports.


    After the plane landed, the airport also arranged a car and a van for several people in Zhouzhong. After all, this is a small county town, so there is no good business car. Moreover, Zhou Zhong specially explained that as long as ordinary vehicles are not used, military cars are not required, so it is not good to go to a wedding.


    All of them sat in the car, and the car drove to the home of aunt Zhou Zhong. All of them immediately felt very sad.


    "This Seven or eight hours'' journey, but now it''s only two hours. It''s really fast. " Zhou''s second uncle sighed.


    Zhou''s father also said, "yes, this is the importance of convenient transportation in a place. Come here for seven or eight hours. No one wants to come. If you can get here so quickly by civil aviation, how can you say that you have to pay a new year''s visit to the elderly every year. "


    "That''s it." Everyone agreed.


    Zhou Zhong''s aunt''s family is not in the county, but in a fishing village around the county. Chaohai county is close to the sea, so the village and the county are on the same coastline. It''s not far from each other. It''s only 20 minutes since the village''s path.


    After all, the traffic conditions are not good enough for a bicycle to drive on the side of Donghai County, which is only one week away from Donghai County.


    It''s hard to walk on the road, and the car is slow. At this time, a Land Rover Shenxing comes from behind. It''s majestic and powerful four-wheel drive ability can make him drive fast on the country road, and soon he will be behind their car in the middle of the week.


    "Didi! Didi


    After the car, Land Rover Shenxing began to honk constantly. The little soldier driving in plain clothes frowned and looked at the rearview mirror, then ignored it and continued to drive forward. Because this kind of path can only drive one car, the car behind can only follow, and honking is useless.


    In the Land Rover God shop, a fat man with a face full of flesh saw that the van in front of him was still driving slowly. He immediately scolded with disdain: "Cao, drive a broken van in front of you. Don''t JB know how to give me a break!"


    Shen Qiuyue, who was sitting on the co driver, looked at the van with a proud look on her face and said with disdain: "they are a group of stinky farmers, and they are also qualified to drive this kind of broken car."


    Shen Qiuyue is in a very bad mood recently. She thought she would find a diamond king and live a life without worrying about food and clothing. As a result, everything was ruined because of the appearance of Zhou Zhong. Shen Qiuyue doesn''t want to compare with those women who are crowded with buses, sitting in broken Santana and wearing plain clothes. He has to live the life of a rich man.


    It happened that the dead fat pig around him had been pestering Shen Qiuyue before, but Shen Qiuyue disliked others'' ugliness and only accepted his things, but never agreed to his pursuit. Now that Yue Cheng is finished, Shen Qiuyue has no cash machine for a while, so she has to compromise and follow him first. Who makes him rich.


    The two just got together. The father of the dead fat pig had some friendship with his aunt Zhou Zhong, so he came here to attend the wedding. The dead fat pig was also from Chaohai County, so they drove their car from Jiangling to show off with these poor farmers, which is commonly known as pretending to be B.


    Land Rover honks its horn, shakes its headlights, and swings from left to right.


    "You''ve never seen such a good car, have you? Are you stupid? " The face of the fat Land Rover is full of curses.


    In the van, the whole family frowned in the middle of the week.


    "What''s the use of honking when the road is so wide Aunt Zhou looked back at the Land Rover and said very displeased.


    "That''s right. This man is really lack of quality. What''s the rush? Land Rover is also playing the prestige here." Zhou''s second aunt disdained the way.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother said to the little soldier who was driving: "little comrade, let''s see if you can make way for him. Maybe someone else has something urgent, or you can''t be so urgent."


    The little soldier saw Zhou''s mother and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    The country road is too narrow, and on the right side of the road is a small uneven slope, below which is the field. The driver on the left side has been trained to leave as little space as possible for the rear wheel of Land Rover.


    The fat man in the Land Rover saw that there was half a parking space left on the left side of the road. He didn''t care that the other half of the parking space was a rugged slope, so he stepped on the accelerator.


    Suddenly, the left side of the Land Rover drove into the uneven slope, but the strong off-road ability still makes the Land Rover drive very stable.

 Chapter 1664

    "A group of stinky farmers, honking twice, will make way for ye." The fat man grinned and cursed. When the Land Rover and the van were driving side by side, the fat man suddenly turned the steering wheel and hit the van. Then he quickly turned round and ran away with a whoosh.


    The driver found that the Land Rover had crashed into it. He was scared to turn the wheel to the right. The van drove directly into the slope. However, this is a van, not a Land Rover with good off-road performance. The body of the van tilted and almost turned over! In the middle of the week, he immediately released a strong genuine Qi, and directly pushed the van back.


    "Ah


    "Shit! How did he drive? I want to die! "


    In the middle of the week inside the car, a family all screamed and scared, and several uncles scolded the Land Rover with anger on their faces.


    The little soldier was pale, so he stopped the car and apologized to everyone.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t drive it well. "


    Zhou''s father said angrily, "little comrade, this is not your business. It''s the one who leads the road. What''s the matter? Make way for him. He still has another car!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was also very gloomy. If the van was not driven by a trained little soldier, if it was not driven by a Buddhist monk, the van had just turned into the field, and the people on it would be injured!


    Land Rover drivers don''t have to worry about the safety of the people on the car. They have to learn from them!


    "Everybody''s OK. Let''s drive." Zhou Zhong took a look and saw that everyone was OK. He was scared just now, so he said to the little soldier.


    The little soldier answered and then continued to drive. This time, the little soldier drove the car more steadily. Ten minutes later, he chartered a car and drove into the fishing village.


    The fishing village faces the sea, the air is fresh, and the village looks very big. The minibus drives into the village, and the driver drops the window to ask the villagers the way. After all, the mother of Zhou hasn''t been here for a long time. I don''t know how to get to my aunt''s house.


    But as soon as the car window fell down, before the little soldier asked, the villager said with a smile, "look for the old Xu family, right? Drive in from here and turn right at the third crossing. "


    "Old man, how do you know we are looking for the Xu family?" Uncle Zhou asked.


    The villagers immediately said with a smile: "Laoxu''s family will hold a banquet tomorrow. Today we are all here to look for Laoxu''s family."


    It was only then that they understood that the van arrived at the gate of my aunt''s house according to what the villagers said. More than ten cars had been heard here, but most of them were domestic cars and minivans. The most prominent one was Land Rover Shenxing.


    "Isn''t this the car just now?" People see the way, the car immediately recognized, angry said.


    Zhou''s mother then worried and said: "forget it, listen to the car, it must be my aunt''s family and friends. Don''t make trouble on this happy day."


    After listening to what Zhou Zhong''s mother said, we thought it was reasonable, so even if we were angry, we didn''t plan to pursue this matter any more. The party got out of the car and walked into Xu''s yard.


    The whole Xu family is very busy, and everyone looks happy. As soon as Zhou Zhong and his party came in, they immediately attracted attention. A middle-aged woman with a young girl came over, looked at Zhou Zhong and others, and asked: "are you


    Zhou zhongsan recognized the woman and exclaimed, "are you Xiaohui''s sister? I''m Qiuxia. "


    When the woman heard the name, she suddenly thought of it and said with surprise: "it''s sister Qiuxia. Didn''t you say that you came out from home at more than seven? How could it be at ten?"


    The woman is very puzzled to ask.


    "Well, we didn''t come by ordinary plane this time. We..." Zhou Zhong''s second aunt heard this and immediately said it with a full face. But before she finished speaking, Zhou''s mother stopped her.


    "We didn''t take the previous car this time. It''s faster. Is aunt in the house? We haven''t seen her for a long time In the middle of the week, my mother took the word "how to come" and quickly changed the topic.


    Speaking of the middle-aged woman, she said, "yes, come with me. I''ll take you in."


    The party followed the middle-aged woman into the room and chatted. They were all very happy. The girl next to him was also looking at Zhou Zhong and others, especially Zhou Zhong and Han Li.


    Although Zhou Zhong was not used to wearing luxury clothes, her clothes were also very decent. Han Li, not to mention, was a lady of a big family and a daughter of a minister''s family. She was a goddess in the city, not to mention the countryside, which attracted countless people''s attention as soon as she came in.


    Zhou also looked at the girl''s eyes, the girl''s skin is wheat, looks very healthy, well-balanced, about seventeen or eighteen years old, looks very quiet.


    At this time, those adults did not know what to talk about. Zhou Zhong''s mother called Zhou Zhong in the past and introduced Xiao Hui: "this is my son, Zhou Zhong. You have to call this aunt Xiaohui."


    Zhou Zhong called respectfully, "Hello, aunt Xiaohui."


    Aunt Xiaohui looked at Zhou Zhong and couldn''t help praising: "Oh, Zhou Zhong is already a big child. You have a good son, sister."

 Chapter 1665

    "Where, your Xiaoze has been sensible and obedient since childhood. Now it is said that aquatic business is very good, right? Ozawa''s child is only 20 years old this year, and he will be very good in the future. " Zhou Zhong''s mother was very happy to hear Xiaohui boast about her son. She also boasted about Xiaohui''s son.


    Aunt Xiaohui shook her head with a smile and said, "we are also relying on mountains and water. By the way, what work do you do in the middle of the week? Next to this beauty is Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend. She''s really talented and beautiful. She''s more beautiful than the big stars on TV. "


    "Auntie flattered me." Han Li said with a modest smile.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother didn''t know how to introduce Zhou Zhong''s work, because she didn''t know whether Zhou Zhong was an official or a businessman.


    At this time, everyone just entered the room and saw the old lady sitting on the sofa, so they ignored the previous topic and went forward to greet the old lady.


    "Aunt, we have come to see you."


    The old lady on the sofa is Zhou Zhong''s aunt. The old lady is over 70 years old, but she is very strong. She has white hair and red face. At this time, she is sitting on the sofa with smiles on her face. She is eating melon seeds. When she sees her mother and her party, her eyes suddenly shine.


    "It''s Xiaofang and Xiaoxia. You''re here. How''s your mother?" The old lady asked with concern.


    Zhou Zhong''s mother nodded and said, "my mother is in good health. I''m still thinking about you. It''s too far to come here. How''s your health, aunt?"


    The old lady said with a smile, "I am in good health. Don''t worry."


    "Have all the children come?" The old lady looked at several people and asked.


    "Zhou Zhong, Han Li, come and say hello to my aunt." Zhou Zhong''s mother called out to them, and then said to the old lady, "aunt, this time I''ve come to my home, Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend, Han Li."


    "Hello, grandma." Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came and called respectfully.


    "Well, good! Good! It''s good to be so big. You have to get married soon. " The old lady was very happy when she saw that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li did not mention it. That''s how the old people are. She will be very happy to see their children well.


    Han Li''s face turned red when she heard this, and Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed.


    In the past two days, many people came to Xu''s house. They all came to attend the wedding. When these people came, they had to meet the old lady. So the old lady was very busy. After talking with the old lady in the middle of the week, the party also returned to the yard. Most of their relatives and friends were here.


    Through chatting, Zhou Zhong and his party knew that the little girl that Aunt Xiaohui was following was tomorrow''s bride. Zhou Zhong was very surprised. They didn''t expect that the bride was so young. However, for rural areas, girls should get married at this age. The living habits in rural and urban areas are different.


    "Sister Xiaofang, sister Qiuxia, now you have something to eat in the yard and have a rest. I''ll arrange a room for you later." Xiaohui took everyone to the yard and sat down. She was rather embarrassed and said.


    "There are too many people in the past two days. Many of our relatives and friends have been arranged to stay in the county hotel. I specially left a room at home for you, but the conditions are not very good. It''s crowded."


    Zhou''s mother busy said: "it''s OK, there is a place for us, you don''t have to worry about us, busy you go, we are not outsiders."


    Xiaohui''s mother then assured: "that''s OK, then I''ll go there to entertain other people."


    In the middle of the week, several people sat in the courtyard and ate something. Because they came from Jiangling, the people on this side didn''t know each other. So there were many people around the other tables, but their side was very lonely.


    At this time, a group of people came to the backyard. Among them, there was a man and a woman. The women were wearing sexy clothes and wearing heavy makeup. The men were in their thirties, with fat heads and big ears. Both of them were full of pride. And around them, there were thirty or forty people, all with flattering smiles, just like surrounded by the emperor.


    "Mr. Gao is now well-developed in Jiangling city. It is said that he has opened a big business. People in small places like us can''t afford it." Said the villager next to him.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao, it''s a road tiger. It''s 50.6 million cars. We''ve been working hard all day. It''s good to save twenty or thirty thousand a year." The other fishermen said with admiration.


    Being praised by the villagers, Gao Huai and Shen Qiuyue, who are already full of pride, are even more arrogant. They are very satisfied with the feeling that the stars hold the moon.


    A group of people came to find a place to sit and have a rest. However, the tables in the yard were occupied. Only in Zhou Zhong, there were some places for them. Suddenly, a villager pointed to Gao Huai and said, "Mr. Gao, go there and have a rest."


    "Well, let''s go." Gao Huai threw his mouth and put his head up. Then he was surrounded by people.


    Shen Qiuyue was very surprised to see that Zhou Zhong was here. At the same time, she hated Zhou Zhong. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, she wouldn''t have to be with the dead pig.

 Chapter 1666

    "Oh, isn''t this the middle of the week? Why are you here? It''s not coming with me, is it Shen Qiuyue asked Zhou Zhong with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned. What does Shen Qiuyue mean by this? Why does it sound so harsh? At least they were friends who played together when they were children. Is there any deep hatred? Can''t get along with each other?


    Gao Huai and the villagers next to him also felt a problem when he heard this, and asked strangely, "autumn moon, do you know him?"


    Gao Huai glanced at several people in Zhou Zhong, and was very disdainful. However, when she saw Han Li, she was very surprised that there was such a beautiful woman in this remote village. She could kill Shen Qiuyue. The distance between a city and a city could not be measured by several streets. If such a beauty could get around, what would Shen Qiuyue do?


    Shen Qiuyue sneered, glanced at Zhou Zhong with disdain, and said: "Oh, I was a pursuer before, who was always dogged by me, and unexpectedly came here again. It''s really disappointing."


    As soon as we heard this, we all looked at Zhou Zhong with disdainful, weird and contemptuous eyes. We all said that how could there be such a shameless person? We didn''t look at our own virtues. We even thought that toads wanted to eat swan meat. Shen Qiuyue was the girlfriend of General Manager Gao, and General Manager Gao was the boss of Land Rover.


    Zhou Zhong''s family also looked at Zhou Zhong strangely at this time. Zhou Zhong''s second aunt couldn''t help asking: "neutron, do you have too much money and your brain is burnt out? Do you like that too?"


    Poof! I almost died of coughing in two weeks.


    When Shen Qiuyue heard this, she stopped working. What does this mean? What does it mean? What does it mean to have a brain burned out? I like this, too. What am I like?


    "What''s the matter with you, old woman? It''s not good for being poor in the middle of the week! He can like me, that is his vision is very good, you an old woman is a poor country goods, what do you know Shen Qiuyue scolded Zhou''s second aunt with disdain.


    But the little girl seems to have made a mistake.


    Zhou''s second aunt''s character is straight, some forces, the most can not hear is that someone said she was poor, so Shen Qiuyue can be said to have touched her minefield.


    Immediately the second aunt rolled up her sleeve and pointed to Shen Qiuyue and scolded her.


    "You little whore, don''t look what you are. Can my family like you in the week? If you stand on the street, you can''t cover your ugly face with the best cosmetics. You can''t even look into the mirror to see what you are


    "You You old shrew, what are you talking about? " Shen Qiuyue, after all, is still young. She is scolded directly by the second aunt of Zhou Zhong and has no power to fight back.


    Gao Huai quit. Second aunt Zhou Zhong called Shen Qiuyue a street girl. What did he become?


    "You old woman, I think your family is poor from bottom to top! A bunch of rubbish Gao Huai also began to scold the second aunt of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s second aunt was extremely powerful and directly scolded Gao Huai: "you''re a dead fat pig covered with oil. It makes people sick. You''re the only one. I don''t know how many times you''ve been green, are you? Is the Land Rover outside yours? I haven''t settled with you about other cars on the road. A couple of dogs and men! What are you doing with Land Rover! I came in a private plane


    Everyone was stunned to see the fierce fighting power of aunt Zhou Zhonger. No one dared to trouble aunt Zhou Zhonger at all. As for Aunt Zhou Zhonger''s saying that she would come by private plane, we didn''t take it seriously. We thought that she was just saying this to hurt Gao Huai.


    Then Zhou''s second aunt pulled Han Li over and said with pride, "this is our Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend. What are you? I''m going to chase you back? I think it''s you who chased me in the middle of the week, but you were rejected by my family? You''re not even a maggot in front of Han Li. It''s shameless. "


    All the people were surprised to see Han Li speechless. Han Li was so beautiful that her temperament was incomparably outstanding. When these villagers stood in front of Han Li, they were embarrassed to speak to Han Li. They would feel ashamed of themselves.


    Shen Qiuyue is silly to see Han Li. She feels extremely inferior. Even if she uses tens of thousands of Yuan skin care products, she can''t compare with Han Li''s sparkling skin. Moreover, she immediately recognizes that Han Li''s clothes are all top brands in the world. These clothes are not famous in China like LV, but they are the top in the world. If LV belongs to Mercedes Benz BMW class, Han Li is wearing Rolls Royce Bentley clothes, which she usually likes but can''t afford.


    Whether it was Yue Cheng before or the fat man in front of her, he bought her a LV bag of 230000, but he would never buy her a Hermes bag of 340000.


    Shen Qiuyue just said that Zhou Zhong was chasing her. She was bragging about B. she wanted to bury Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t expect to be buried by Zhou Zhong now. She really wanted to find a way to get in. It felt like everyone was watching her like a joke.

 Chapter 1667

    "Hiss, this woman just now really dares to say that Zhou Zhong chases her. Look at Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend, she''s almost out of residue."


    "No, they have such a beautiful girlfriend. If they are crazy, they will go after her?"


    "This woman is so cheap!"


    The villagers around have long been disgusted with Gao Huai and Shen Qiuyue''s arrogant appearance, and have been talking about it below.


    "You old woman, you wait for me!" Shen Qiuyue, full of hatred, gritted his teeth and threw down a cruel word. He ran out of the crowd directly and no longer had the face to stay here.


    Shen qiuhuai takes a look at Gao.


    Zhou Zhonger''s second aunt complacently scolded: "what play still, still really regard oneself as a character."


    Zhou Zhong raised his thumb to the second aunt and said, "second aunt, powerful!"


    It''s just a small episode, and we all don''t take it seriously. We continue to chat. After sitting down in the middle of the week, we let out our consciousness and directly broke the engine system of the Land Rover at the gate. Gao Huai is driving a Land Rover here. He may even bully other people''s cars, so he simply can''t drive.


    Gao Huai runs out of the gate and sees Shen Qiuyue running far away. He gets on the bus and wants to drive to chase him. However, he can''t make a fire. Gao Huai is angry and scolds.


    "Damn it, what a wreck! Second hand cars are not reliable! "


    When they heard this, they realized that this guy bought a second-hand car with B. he couldn''t even afford to buy a new Land Rover. What big boss did he install.


    At this time, there was a sound of ancient music outside the yard, which was very lively and festive. Originally, the whole party didn''t take it seriously in the middle of the week. On the happy days of the Xu family, it was normal to find some ancient musicians to accompany them.


    However, it was soon found that things were wrong. It was very chaotic outside. Many people in the yard also went out and were very angry.


    "Old Cao''s family is making trouble!" So everyone cried out angrily.


    "Go and see what''s going on." Zhou Zhong frowned, the heart said to participate in a wedding is so not peaceful.


    When they walked out of the courtyard, they saw a lot of people surrounded outside the courtyard of Lao Xu''s house. There was a band playing and playing in front of the band, and a fierce bald head in front of the band was shouting to the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow is the day of great joy for my son Cao Daguang. You all have to go and support me. Those who go are my friends of Cao Daguang. If you don''t go, you can do it yourself!" Daguang''s head was raised and his eyes were full of evil light. At first sight, it was not good stubble.


    Cao Daguang was surrounded by a young man in his twenties. He looked like a bald man. He seemed to be his son.


    Cao Daguang''s words, immediately many people have said: "boss Cao''s great happy event, we must go, this is our honor."


    "Yes, yes, we must go!"


    Seeing this, Cao Daguang nodded with satisfaction and said with a wave, "my Cao family has prepared a running water mat now. They all give it to me. As long as everyone has 300 yuan of red envelopes, they can eat them at will. If you go, follow me!"


    How could you even ask for a red envelope for a wedding banquet? What''s more, the amount should not be less than 300 yuan?


    It''s really not money to put these three hundred yuan in today''s cities, but in the countryside, especially in the rural areas where the economy is relatively backward, it is a big price. How much water mat can they eat? Even if a person eats more than 30 or 40 yuan, he has to pay 300 yuan in red envelopes. Cao Daguang said that this is today''s red envelope. He must pay red envelopes when he goes to the wedding tomorrow.


    300 yuan for a buffet. Is that too expensive? But Cao Daguang opened his mouth, and they did not dare not to go. They had to follow him. Suddenly, nine out of ten people at the gate of the Xu family followed him.


    Zhou Zhong''s family looked surprised. What''s the origin of the Cao family? Why did so many people follow them?


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Cao Daguang!"


    At this time, a young man in his early twenties rushed over and directly blocked Cao Da''s naked body. He said in a sharp voice.


    Cao Daguang immediately snorted and scolded: "Xu Liang, what are you, and you deserve to talk to me? Your father is a dog in front of me


    Cao Daguang''s son, Cao Xiaohe, was also full of pride and scorned Xu Liang: "Xu Liang, is it so ignorant to sail on the land of our Cao family? Believe it or not, I''ll keep your boat out of the sea for the rest of your life? "


    Xu Liang was angry and glared at them angrily. Aunt Xiaohui and her husband also ran out at this time.


    "Boss Cao, this is a happy day for the Xu family. You Isn''t that too much for you to do? " Xu mu, Xu Liang''s father, was angry, but he did not dare to quarrel with Cao Daguang. He asked.


    "I''m going too far? It''s a big day for your Xu family, and it''s also a big day for my Cao family. We all come to my Cao family voluntarily, don''t we? " Cao Daguang said with a smile on his face.


    "We Xu family didn''t come to your Cao family, but we threatened the guests!" Xu Mu said angrily.


    Cao Daguang''s face suddenly changed and rushed up to slap Xu mu."Go away! Damn it. I''ll give you a face, won''t I? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll set your house on fire, and I''ll let you do the funeral tomorrow! " Cao Daguang scolded Xu Mu''s family members with malice on his face.


    Zhou Zhong heard this, his face became gloomy. How could there be such a rampant person here?

 Chapter 1668

    Zhou Zhong''s face was full of anger and was about to move forward. At this time, an elder of the Xu family stopped Zhou Zhong, sighed, and advised Zhou Zhong with bitterness on his face: "young man, forget it. We can''t afford this Cao family."


    Zhou''s father also asked: "what''s the Cao family doing? How can they be so arrogant? Nobody cares? "


    The elder of the Xu family shook his head and said, "don''t mention it. The Cao family is a bully in our village. He has been doing evil in the village since his grandfather. After three generations, he is lawless. No one cares about robbing men and women in the village. Even if it is put in the county, the Cao family has a brand name. Cao Daguang''s son, Cao Xiaohe, had been pestering Xiaowan. Xiaowan was the bride and Xu Liang''s daughter-in-law. Now that Xiaowan is married to our Xu family, Cao Xiaohe is going to be married tomorrow. That''s why he is deliberately beating our Xu family in the face, so that we can''t do this happy event! "


    "Can this bully stay in the village? I''ll teach them a lesson Zhou Zhong was most disgusted with this bullying guy, so he walked directly to Cao Daguang and Cao Xiaohe. Xu''s parents were immediately frightened and said with regret: "go and bring him back quickly. Those who offended Cao''s family didn''t come to a good end. Those who offended Cao''s family in the village had their legs cut off and they still went to the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Don''t worry, old man. It will be OK." Han Li''s face was calm and comforted the elders of the Xu family. She was also very disgusted with the bully of the Cao family. Zhou Zhong''s hand was also good for the people.


    "You You cao family is deceiving people too much! I, Xu mu, don''t want to die today. I''ll fight with you too! " Xu Mu is really anxious. He is usually an honest man and never makes trouble. He even makes people feel that he is a bit weak. His family has always been a small favor to his daughter-in-law. But today is not the same, this is his son''s life-long event! He can tolerate everything, but he can''t bear the life-long events of his son.


    So Xu mu, for the first time today, pounced directly on Cao Daguang.


    But Xu Mu is an honest man. He has never had a fight in his whole life. Cao Daguang and Cao Xiaohe are the villains in the village. They hit people in two or three days. So, which one is Xu Mu''s opponent? Cao Daguang went up and kicked Xu Mu to lie down. Then Cao Xiaohe jumped up to step on Xu mu.


    Xu Mu was not clear about this kick, and felt that he was almost out of breath. Therefore, he could not escape Cao Xiaohe''s attack, and could only watch as he was about to be beaten.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong rushed up and picked up Cao Xiaohe.


    "I grass! Who are you? Dare to take care of the affairs of the Cao family? " Cao Xiaohe was picked up by Zhou Zhong, and suddenly he was shocked and angry. He began to scold Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Cao Daguang was also full of gloomy face and threatened Zhou Zhong: "son of a bitch, let my son go, or I will kill you today!"


    "Do you think you can kill me first, or can I kill your son first?" Zhou Zhong asked Cao Daguang with a smile.


    "You Dare you touch my son After all, Zhou Zhong is in charge of his son. Cao Daguang especially likes his son. His family is rich and powerful. He can afford to raise as many sons as he can. But the matter is also strange, in addition to Cao Xiaohe, he can not give birth to children, originally thought it was his daughter-in-law''s matter, but with seven or eight mistresses outside did not have children. So Cao Daguang dotes on Cao Xiaohe''s only son, so he doesn''t dare to take risks with his son.


    However, all the villagers around have been frying the pot. Cao''s family has been committing crimes in the village since Cao Daguang''s father more than 60 years ago. For 60 years! Think about it. Since 60 years ago, when Cao Daguang''s father did evil, the one-year-old children are now 60 years old. Therefore, all the people in the village, from the age of 60 to 70, and the next four or five-year-old children, are afraid of the Cao family.


    But now Zhou Zhong dares to beat Cao Xiaohe and threatens Cao Daguang. Isn''t this for death.


    "Whose child is this? Let him go quickly, or the young one will be destroyed!" Many old people in the crowd are anxious and worried about the safety of the week.


    "The Cao family can''t be provoked by anyone. Last week, a rich businessman from other places smashed the Cao family''s seafood shop with his money. As a result, he was directly seen with one leg. He even went to the sea with his legs and soaked for a long time. In the end, the police sent the rich businessman to the hospital because they were afraid of real human life. Afterwards, it was no end." Another villager said with fear on his face.


    "Is this child a relative of the Xu family? Xiao Hui, you should try to persuade him Some villagers recognize that Zhou Zhong and his party came to the Xu family to attend the wedding. They quickly tell Xiao Hui to dissuade Zhou Zhong.


    Xiao Hui is also scared, her husband has been beaten, and now Zhou Zhong hit Cao Xiaohe. Today, this matter can be a big uproar. She can''t let Zhou Zhong have an accident. She quickly yelled to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you should let go of Cao Xiaohe. You don''t have to worry about your aunt''s affairs. Go back to the yard with your parents."

 Chapter 1669

    Zhou Zhong knew that Aunt Xiaohui didn''t want to implicate them, but if this bully didn''t teach them a lesson and let them know that you were not easy to provoke, they would be more and more unscrupulous.


    "Dad, help me! Help me Cao Xiaohe was caught by Zhou Zhonghe''s collar very uncomfortable. Relying on his family''s prestige, he acted recklessly outside. How could he have suffered such a crime? He immediately appealed to his father for help.


    "Little bunny, you''re going to let my son go!" Cao Daguang saw his son''s painful look and anxiously called out to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said ridiculously, "you scum, I feel my hands dirty when I hold him. Just now you kicked my Uncle Xu, and I''ll find it from your son!"


    Said week to release Cao Xiaohe, and then a kick in Cao Xiaohe stomach.


    "Ah


    Cao Xiaohe suddenly screamed, the whole person fell on the ground and vomited up, almost spitting out the bile.


    "Son


    Cao Daguang''s face was full of heartache. He quickly stepped forward to help his son up. His eyes were red with blood. He glared fiercely at Zhou Zhong and said, "grass nm little rabbit, I chopped you up to feed the fish today!"


    After that, Cao Daguang looked at all the Xu family members in a vicious manner, and said in a cruel voice, "there are still Xus. One of them is not good! I''m going to feed the fish in the sea


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Cao Daguang was really full of evil. His powerful mental power was directly released and penetrated the mental defense line of two people''s brains.


    "Since you like feeding fish so much, go ahead!" Zhou said coldly.


    Zhou Zhong is now a master of Shendong period. His divine consciousness has been upgraded and integrated into yuan Shen, which is incomparably powerful.


    So just now, Cao Daguang, who was still full of ferocity, suddenly let go of Cao Xiaohe, and then turned and ran towards the village. Cao Xiaohe also followed.


    The villagers were stunned. What''s the madness of the father and son? Why did you run away all of a sudden? It''s not like the style of their old Cao family.


    "Go and have a look!" So the villagers all ran to see what was going on, that is, a distance of more than 50 meters. After turning a corner, they could see the sea. They saw the father and son of the Cao family ran crazy to the sea, and they jumped into the sea!


    "I feed the fish!" The father and son cried out when they jumped into the sea.


    "This What''s going on? " All the villagers were silly. The Cao family didn''t throw Zhou Zhong into the sea, but jumped into the sea by themselves?


    "Good!"


    All of a sudden, the villagers began to cry out. The CAOS'' father and son were in trouble in the village. The whole village hated them to the bone, but they were just too angry to speak up. Now they are very happy to see that they have finally been punished.


    "The father and son of the Cao family must have done a lot of immoral things. God opened his eyes and made them crazy!" Some old people in the village said superstitiously.


    "It''s better to drown these two animals. How many people in the village have been harmed!" Someone who hated them to the bone said fiercely.


    "Zhou Zhong, this What''s the matter? " Aunt Xiaohui and her family are all in a fog. They don''t know what''s going on. However, Zhou Zhonghe and his family were closest to each other just now, so they may know something. So they asked Zhou Zhong in doubt.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "who knows, maybe it''s a bad thing to do too much. It''s a good thing to be punished.". Auntie Xiaohui, let''s go back and ignore them. If they dare to come again, they won''t be as lucky as this one! "


    Zhou Zhong''s parents knew their son''s ability, so they didn''t take the two bullies seriously. Seeing that the bullies had been taught by Tao, they came up to Xiaohui''s family and said, "Xiaohui, don''t worry. If it''s OK in Zhou Zhong, let''s go back to our house. Don''t let the two bullies spoil our mood on the happy day."


    "Yes, yes, yes, come in."


    The Xu family didn''t know what was going on. They went back to the house one after another, but this time there were not so many people coming back with them.


    Most of the villagers come back from the courtyard. There are at least two or three people left, but there are only two or three people left.


    Because we all know that although the Cao family lost money in the Xu family this time, it''s certainly not over. The Cao family will come back to the Xu family to settle accounts. They don''t seem to offend the Cao family, so they all ran away and didn''t go back to the Xu family''s yard.


    Looking at the deserted yard, aunt Xiaohui''s family is full of loneliness. It''s a good happy event. Now it''s been made like this.


    "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry for you." Aunt Xiaohui''s red eyes said, such a good daughter-in-law, their family did not have half of this marriage.


    Xiaowan is a very sensible girl. She is busy comforting her mother-in-law.


    "Auntie, don''t be like this. You are so kind to me and good to me. I''m satisfied."


    "Good girl!" Aunt Xiaohui hugs Xiaohui, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law both cry.


    "It seems that those two bullies have taught a light lesson!" In the middle of the week, seeing aunt Dao Xiaohui''s family so sad, her anger came up again.Xu Mu urged Zhou Zhong: "Xiao Zhong, I really thank you just now. Without you, I don''t know what trouble will happen today. It''s already very good. You must not go to the Cao''s house. It''s too late. Let''s hurry in and have a good rest. After the wedding tomorrow, I''ll take you out to sea."

 Chapter 1670

    At this time, Han Li also winked at Zhou Zhong, asking Zhou Zhong not to act rashly. After all, on the day of their big wedding, they should try not to make a big deal of things. Zhou Zhong nodded and said nothing.


    The Xu family is also a big family in the village. There are two three story buildings in the courtyard. In the middle of the week, the whole family lives in the Xu family. The next morning, as soon as it was dawn, all the Xu family got up. Today is a happy day for the Xu family. Later, the Xu family will go to Xiaowan''s house to pick up their relatives.


    Xiao Wan spent a busy day at Xu''s house yesterday, and went home to prepare for it in the evening.


    Zhou Zhong got up and had some breakfast. When he learned that they were all ready, the family would go to Xiaowan''s house to pick up their relatives. Then they would go to the restaurant in the county town to hold the wedding together by boat. Their small fishing village has its own customs. The fishing village lives by the sea. All the villagers live on the sea, so boats are very important to the fishermen.


    Getting married in this fishing village is not like getting married in a city. You have to have a fleet and pick up by car, but by boat! The fleet can show its style with good cars, but the fishing boats are almost the same. Therefore, if you want to see the starting style of this family, you should look at the number of fishing boats.


    No one can have dozens of fishing boats in his family. All of them have to borrow them from the village. Your family has a good relationship with everyone and has a good reputation in the village. That is to say, if you borrow more than ten boats directly, it means that the family is very poor in the village and has no staff, so it looks very poor.


    The Xu family is a big family in the village, and they are loyal and good friends with everyone. According to the estimation of the Xu family, there must be 50 or 60 ships to pick up their relatives this time. It''s really old-fashioned for so many ships to open up in the county. It''s a shame for the parents of Xu.


    Seeing that everyone was almost busy, aunt Xiaohui ran out with a happy face and yelled, "wait, we''ll go with a Liang to pick up our relatives. You''ll go to the wharf and get ready for fishing boats. When we get the bride, we''ll go to the county together."


    Zhou Zhong''s father and uncle and other people stay here can''t help. When they heard that they were going to set up fishing boats and arrange fishing boats, they said in succession, "let''s go to Zhangluo fishing boats with us."


    "OK, then you go to the fishing boat and we''ll pick up the relatives." Aunt Xiaohui was happy to say.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t go to set up a fishing boat with her father. Instead, she was waiting to meet her parents because Han Li didn''t want to go to the seaside. The sea breeze was a little strong in the morning.


    When it was more than eight o''clock, all the preparations were ready, so the family went to Xiaowan''s house to pick up the bride.


    Xiaowan was not originally from this village, but after Xiaowan and Xu Liang got engaged, the family moved in together and built a house in the village. After all, their daughter will live here, so they want to be closer to her.


    A group of people came to the door of Xiaowan''s house. Many relatives of Xiaowan''s family were also here. When they saw the team of relatives, there were a series of games according to the custom. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were just watching the excitement. They were so happy that they seemed to forget what happened yesterday.


    Zhou felt that it was OK. Although there were a lot less people, the less people were those who were not close to each other. The rest of these people were all close relatives, and they were very comfortable together.


    "In laws, are all the boats ready to pick them up?" Accompanied by a group of relatives, Xiaowan''s mother finds Xiaohui and asks.


    "Xiaohui should say:" have gone to prepare, now should be almost, let''s go together in law. "


    A girl next to Xiaowan said: "ah Liang''s mother, I heard that there is a family in your village who are married today, right? And I heard that he is still a big family in your village. It''s not that our family dislikes the poor and loves the rich. That''s what we say. Xiaowan is a good girl in my family. She is beautiful and sensible. There are many people who pursue Xiaowan. However, Xiaowan chooses your family a Liang. This marriage can''t be stingy. If you can''t compare with others, where will our family face go? So many friends and relatives watch


    Xiaowan''s aunt was very straightforward. Aunt Xiaohui was a little embarrassed for a moment and kept laughing and saying, "yes, Xiaowan is a good child. We will not let Xiaowan be wronged."


    "Well, if Xiaowan is wronged, we girls will not do it." Xiaowan''s aunt rolled her eyes and said in a very acrimonious manner.


    At this time, there was a burst of firecrackers in the direction of the village wharf, which was very lively. Everyone subconsciously looked at it. Everyone knew that this was Cao''s family, and it seemed that they had arrived at the wharf.


    At this time, from the direction of the wharf, a young man of the Xu family came running over, his face full of panic.


    "No! Not good! Something''s wrong


    Aunt Xiaohui and others suddenly changed their faces when they heard this, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young man of the Xu family anxiously said, "second uncle, they have a fight with the Cao family."


    "What When the crowd heard this, they suddenly exclaimed.


    "All the relatives from Jiangling have been beaten. Please go and have a look." Said the young man in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong heard this, his father is still there!

 Chapter 1671

    Zhou Zhong''s figure moved quickly toward the wharf like the wind. People around didn''t notice how Zhou Zhong moved. Zhou Zhong had disappeared. People were shocked and rushed to the wharf.


    At this time, there are hundreds of fishing boats gathered here, which is incomparably spectacular. In addition to the fishing boats in their villages, there are many fishing boats from other villages.


    On the dock, Xu Mu and Zhou Fu are arguing with Cao Daguang and others. Xu Mu has a red handprint on his face, which is beaten by Cao Daguang.


    "Cao Daguang, you are so bullying. I have always been friendly to people in the village. I have never done anything sorry to the villagers or offended your Cao family! Today, my son Xu Mu got married. You cao Daguang came to make trouble again and again. Are you still a human being? " Xu Muqi''s face rose red and his body was shaking slightly. He was really angry by Cao Daguang.


    This morning, Xu Mu and others went to the dock to set up a wedding boat. According to the prestige and personnel of the Xu family in the vicinity, how can they make up 40 or 50 boats? That''s quite impressive. But when they came to the dock, these fishermen who usually had a good relationship with Xu Mu even lowered their heads and didn''t speak to him.


    Xu Mu felt that something was wrong. Then Cao Daguang''s family came and invited dozens of boats from other villages, including more than 100 boats in the village. He even let him pack them all!


    Those villagers in the same village are very sorry for Xu mu, but they dare not offend Cao Daguang. Cao Daguang said that if anyone dares to give Xu''s family a boat, they will sink the boat directly!


    Xu Mu is so angry that he goes to Cao Daguang for theory. But who is Cao Daguang? Villain, can you listen to his theory? It was a slap in the face. Thanks to Zhou''s father''s two years of practicing the method of breathing and taking that was given to him in the middle of the week, his body was far beyond ordinary people. He pushed Cao Daguang away, which brought Xu Mu back.


    Zhou arrived at the dock, see the father seems to be OK, this in the heart just relieved.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Zhou Zhong came to his father and asked.


    Seeing his son coming, Zhou''s father angrily said to Zhou Zhong, "the Cao family is really too much. They even have all the boats in the village wrapped up! What''s more, if anyone dares to get out of the boat for the Xu family, he will scuttle his boat! "


    "Scuttle the boat? There is no royal law! "After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was also very angry. He asked Cao Daguang directly," Cao Daguang, yesterday''s event hasn''t taught you a lesson, has it? "


    Cao Daguang and Cao Xiaohe also changed their faces when they saw Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was too evil. Yesterday, they didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly they jumped into the sea like crazy. If they hadn''t been rescued by their Cao family servants, they would have been dead in the sea now.


    After returning home, Cao Daguang summed up in his heart, is there any evil magic in this week? Otherwise, how could he jump into the sea by himself? After thinking about it for half a night, Cao Daguang plans to try out Zhou Zhong, so as not to have a direct conflict with Zhou Zhong and continue to bully the Xu family to see what he can do with Zhou Zhong.


    If not, he will destroy Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong plays hard, he will not be afraid of Cao Daguang.


    "You son of a bitch, I haven''t settled with you about yesterday''s affairs, but today is my son''s happy day. I don''t want to see you in the same way, so get out of here! It''s none of your business! " Cao Daguang scolded Zhou Zhong with incomparable air.


    Zhou Zhong flashed a fierce light in his eyes and yelled: "who are you, Laozi? Do you want to see me again? "


    When Cao Daguang saw the fierce eyes of daozhong, he was scared. He opened his mouth and did not dare to call Lao Tzu again. He snorted: "we Cao family are married today. We don''t have time to chat with you. Let''s get out of the way. Don''t delay our wedding ceremony."


    Zhou Zhong said coldly to Cao Daguang, "Cao Daguang, how can you make trouble for the wedding of Xu family when you hold your wedding?"


    "Who made trouble? Which eye of you saw me troubling the Xu family?" Cao Daguang asked Zhou Zhong with a pair of rogue virtues.


    On the middle of the week, he pointed to the fishing boats on the wharf and asked, "you won''t let these fishing boats go out to the Xu family. Have you a Cao family got so many fishing boats?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Cao Daguang laughed and said with great pride, "do you care? My Cao family is Niu B. what''s the matter? If you can''t borrow a fishing boat from the Xu family, you can''t take care of my Cao family''s business. A group of sb will get out of here and think that I Cao Daguang is really afraid of you? "


    "Keep your mouth clean. Believe it or not, I''ll let you feed the fish in the sea?" Zhou Zhong''s figure flashed, appeared directly in front of Cao Daguang, and picked up Cao Daguang.


    Zhou Zhong''s speed is too fast and terrible. Especially in the middle of the week, Cao Daguang still has to go down to feed the fish. Cao Daguang shivers. Is it true that he jumped into the sea yesterday? That''s really a cult.


    "Boy, let me go, you dare to move me, I''ll call the police, believe it or not? I didn''t bother the Xu family today. It''s you who have delayed our wedding schedule again and again! " Cao Daguang was a little afraid of the middle of the week, so he turned his back directly, which was called injustice.


    Zhou Zhong is really angry by Cao Daguang. What is a rogue? This is a real rascal, no skin, no face.


    "If you didn''t threaten them, how could they not give the Xu family a boat?" Zhou Zhongzhi asked.Cao Daguang said with an expression unrelated to himself: "I didn''t threaten them. They were all voluntary. If you don''t believe me, ask them, have I threatened you?"

 Chapter 1672

    A group of fishermen did not dare to speak. A few timid people saw that Cao Daguang glared at them and shook their heads, proving that Cao Daguang did not threaten them.


    Seeing this, Cao Daguang became more proud and said, "you see, I didn''t threaten them at all. My Cao family has good staff in the village, and everyone is willing to help."


    "Cao Daguang, my patience is limited. We all know that it is you who let these boats not get out of the Xu family''s boat. You''d better settle the matter for me, or you''ll go to the sea again and no one can save you!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes became colder and colder, and finally warned Cao Daguang.


    However, Cao Daguang didn''t believe Zhou Zhong could do anything about him, so he said: "OK, I promise that any of you who want to help the Xu family will go, and my Cao family will not be responsible for it!"


    Then Cao Daguang laughed.


    After listening to this, none of the villagers with boats dared to move. Joking, Cao Daguang said that it was true that he did not calculate the afteraccount? It''s obvious that they are deliberately listening to them and threatening them.


    Zhou Zhong is just an outsider. After the wedding, he left. The old Cao family is a local. If Cao Daguang can''t afford to go away, why offend him.


    "Boss Cao, we all volunteered to help you out of the boat." Many villagers with boats said.


    Cao Daguang immediately sneered at Zhou Zhong and asked, "you see, boy, I''ve asked them to help the Xu family, but they don''t go. Can''t you blame me?"


    Zhou''s face was gloomy. It seemed that the Cao family was really a deterrent in this village. These villagers did not dare to fight against him.


    At this time, Gao Huai didn''t know where he came from. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "are you bullying people in Zhou Zhong? Today is a happy day for Cao''s family. You even come here to make trouble. Are you immoral? You''d rather tear down this temple than destroy it


    "Go away, what can I do for you?" Zhou saw Gao Huai, the clown who jumped over the beam, even ran out to make trouble. He immediately scolded.


    "Villagers, look, this is just a bully, bullying people everywhere. Can our village be bullied by an outsider? I''m Gao Huai from the village. I can''t stand it! He didn''t pay attention to the people in our village. Boss Cao didn''t threaten everyone not to let the Xu family out of the boat, but he was aggressive. Is there such a person? " Gao Huai remembers Zhou Zhong in his heart and directly starts to stir up the villagers around him.


    As the saying goes, Qin Hui still has three good friends. Besides, the Cao family is very powerful in the village. Many people want to curry favor with the Cao family. At this time, they stand up one after another and scold Zhou Zhong: "yes, what''s your boy? We''ve come to tell you what to do in the village. Let Cao Laoban go!"


    "Let''s go! You Xu family is so bullying that we come here to bully people from other villages


    For a time, the Xu family and Zhou Zhong became bullies and were boycotted by the whole village.


    Aunt Xiaohui, who had just arrived, was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They angrily asked Gao Huai, "Gao Huai, what do you mean? Your father and my father were very close friends in those years. When your family was in a bad situation, did we not treat you badly? We don''t want you to repay us, but you can''t help others to bully our Xu family! "


    Gao Huai sneered and said to Xiaohui with disdain: "don''t talk about the past small favor of your Xu family. You Xu family are really careful. How many years have you been talking about such a little thing? Do you want me to owe you a lifetime? I really can''t stand you bullying people today


    Aunt Xiaohui didn''t expect that Gao Huai was not such a thing, and her eyes were red. The Xu family wanted to be kind to others, helped others, and never wanted to report. Now they are said to be narrow-minded.


    "Let go! Let go


    At this time, hundreds of villagers are holding bamboo poles, hoes and other tools, constantly shouting, let Zhou Zhong release people.


    Xiaohui''s aunt said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, let Cao Daguang go. Our family also has several boats, which can load everyone to the county."


    Zhou didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Cao Daguang is really a hob meat. He doesn''t eat hard or soft meat. These villagers really don''t know how to be. Now they all stand on Cao Daguang''s side.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a cold light. He pointed to Cao Daguang a little bit, and then he put Cao Daguang aside. This kind of person must teach him a lesson.


    "Go away. If you dare to bully the Xu family again, I will never forgive you!" Zhou Zhong said fiercely.


    Seeing that Daozhou Zhong had let him go, Cao Daguang became more proud and said, "boy, I''m the boss here. Today is the wedding of my Cao family. You''re lucky. You''ll wait for me!"


    With that, Cao Daguang ran into the crowd. He was afraid of beating him in the middle of the week.


    "All the people who attended our Cao''s wedding got on the boat!" Cao Daguang roared with pride.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of villagers Hula on the more than 100 boats, and the whole wharf was deserted. Besides 30 or 40 relatives, only a dozen villagers were willing to follow the Xu family.

 Chapter 1673

    Aunt Xiaohui pointed to the four fishing boats beside the wharf and said, "this is my fishing boat. Let''s get on board."


    The people of the Xu family all caught up and went on the boat with their heads bowed. But Xiaowan''s aunt stopped working and ran to stop aunt Xiaohui''s family and yelled: "what do you mean by your old Xu family? If you marry our family, Xiaowan will fool people with these broken boats? What do you think of Xiaowan in our family? How can you let Xiaowan meet people in the future? How can Jiang family be a person in the village? "


    Many people in the Chiang family nodded in succession. They thought it was too hasty to marry Xiaowan out. It was not contemptuous to marry Xiaowan with four broken boats.


    For a while, the faces of the Xu family were very ugly and embarrassed. It was really too shabby to pick up a bride with four boats, not to mention Xiaowan. Even if she married a widow, it would be hard to say that she could not afford to hire ten or twenty boats once a poor family got married?


    But now the Xu family can''t afford it. It''s not that they can''t afford it. No one dares to get out of the boat for them.


    "In law, you can see that it''s not that we deliberately save money and don''t hire a boat. It''s really Cao Daguang''s bullying. We can''t do anything about it. Can you forgive us?" Aunt Xiaohui explained to Xiaowan''s family members and begged to look at them. It was related to her son''s happiness.


    However, Xiaowan''s aunt was reluctant and said with a sneer: "who knows if Cao Daguang''s troublemaking is true or false, it can''t be your play? Why does Cao Daguang have to pester your family? "


    Aunt Xiaowan''s words are too hurtful. Who does she regard the Xu family? In order to save some money, will you do this kind of thing?


    "Aunt Xiaowan, what are you talking about? We all know the reputation of the Xu family in the village. It''s too much for you to say that!" She said angrily.


    "Then who knows." Xiao Wan''s aunt said with disdain.


    "In laws, what''s your attitude?" Aunt Xiaohui turned her head and asked Xiaowan''s parents directly.


    Xiaowan''s parents look embarrassed and don''t know what to do. They hope their daughter''s wedding can be held well, but it''s a bit embarrassing for them to have four boats out of the Xu family.


    "Dad, mom, how many boats matter? It''s just the situation. I just want to be with a-liang. " Xiaowan said to her parents firmly in her eyes.


    A Liang was very moved at the side. He was content to have such a wife all his life.


    But Xiaowan''s seven aunts and eight aunts don''t think so, especially Xiaowan''s aunts. They sneer at Xiaowan''s education and say, "Xiaowan, you are still young and don''t know anything. It''s related to your happiness all your life. If the Xu family can''t solve this situation, what can you expect their family to do well in the future? No matter whether they are united with the Cao family or not, if even the Cao family is unfair, will you still be bullied after you get married? "


    "It''s Xiaowan. We''re all from the past. We''re all for your own good. If the Xu family has this ability, it''s also a disaster to marry in the past. My aunt will find you a better one." Others also said to Xiaowan one after another.


    Xiaowan''s parents had been hesitant, but now they think it''s reasonable to listen to their relatives, so they said to Aunt Xiaohui, "in laws, I don''t think we can get married slowly. You Xu''s family can solve the problem. Now there is no boat, and there are so few relatives and friends to attend the wedding. The Jiang family can''t accept this wedding. "


    "Uncle, aunt, Xiao Wan and I really love each other. Please help us!" When Xu Liang heard this, he almost fainted in the dark and asked for help from Xiao Wan''s parents.


    However, Xiaowan''s parents turned their heads and waved their hands. They didn''t listen to him at all. Xiaowan was crying to her parents, but it was no use.


    Xiaohui Auntie and her husband Xu Mu are shaking. Their happy days have turned into this.


    All the people were watching the jokes of the Xu family, including the Cao family who had already been on the boat, but they had not left. Now the Xu family has become the laughing stock of the whole village.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. We''re not married." Xiaowan''s father is pulling Xiaowan to leave. The Xu family has no choice but to watch them leave.


    However, Zhou Zhong blocked Jiang''s family and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute!"


    The Jiang family were afraid of Zhou Zhong because Zhou Zhonggang was not polite to the Cao family. Xiao Wan''s aunt pointed to Zhou Zhong and yelled, "do you have a part to talk about? What''s the matter? Just now you beat the Cao family, but now you want to hit us?"


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t make any noise!" When the Xu family saw that Zhou Zhong ran out, they were also shocked. Before the middle of the week, they were too impulsive. They were also afraid that Zhou Zhong would make the relationship between the two families stiff. Then Xu Liang and Xiao Wan would not be able to do anything.


    Zhou Zhong smiles, looks at the people of Jiang family coldly and says, "don''t you just want to show off? The wedding goes on as usual. I''ll take care of the boat. "


    "You? Are you kidding? Can you make a boat Jiang''s family members saw Zhou Zhong''s boasting that he could get a boat, and they laughed scornfully. No one believed it.The people of the Xu family were also very surprised. Aunt Xiaohui whispered to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, your good intentions are well received, but how can you do this boat? People from all over the country dare not offend Cao Daguang."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and promises to Aunt Xiaohui: "don''t worry, Auntie Xiaohui. I call the boat, and he dares not to chisel it with Cao Daguang''s 100 guts!"


    All the villagers and the people of Cao''s family laughed when they heard this. They thought that Zhou Zhong was really boasting. Is there a boat that Cao Daguang didn''t dare to chisel in this town? Cao Daguang is even more dismissive, he Cao Daguang here is the local emperor.

 Chapter 1674

    Originally, all the people of the Cao family had been on the boat and could go to the hotel in the county to hold the wedding ceremony. However, seeing Dao Zhouzhong boasting here, he even said that there was a boat he didn''t dare to chisel. Cao Daguang came to have fun and didn''t leave at all.


    "I don''t believe you, a little boy from other places, can call a boat? Cao Daguang didn''t dare to chisel. I''m here today waiting for you to call for a boat. If I don''t chisel, I''ll jump into the sea with a stone! But if you can''t get the boat, I''ll tie you a stone and go to the sea! " Cao Daguang said to Zhou Zhong with a grim smile.


    The villagers on the more than 100 boats of the Cao family actually didn''t want to go. What''s the meaning of attending the wedding ceremony? They were more interested in seeing Zhou Zhonghe and Cao Daguang confront each other. They wanted to see who was jumping into the sea with a stone today.


    Since Cao Daguang killed himself, he didn''t stop him that week. He comforted aunt Xiaohui and reassured her. Then he took the phone and went to a deserted place. After less than a minute, he came back in the middle of the week and said confidently, "don''t worry, Auntie Xiaohui, you can get there in less than an hour."


    When people heard this, they felt that Zhou Zhong was bragging. Their ordinary fishing boat speed was about 10 knots, which was equivalent to the speed of 18 highways per hour. Taking their village as the center, several villages within 18 li of the radius could be counted. Which of the two or three villages was not afraid of Cao''s family? There is no way to borrow a boat. Even if you borrow a few, you have to be scuttled by Cao Daguang.


    If we want to say that Zhou Zhong can borrow a boat from other counties and don''t know the Cao family, there may be hope, but now it seems that there is no hope at all.


    Jiang''s family also knew this truth, so Jiang Xiaowan''s aunt immediately laughed at Zhou Zhong and said, "where did you find such an unreliable young man in the Xu family? It''s just a mess. Do you let this young man be in charge of your family? If so, we Chiang family will not be with you! "


    Then Jiang Xiaowan''s aunt said directly to Jiang Xiaowan''s parents, "let''s go and let them toss around here."


    Jiang Xiaowan''s parents have no idea now. They all listen to Aunt Xiaowan, but Xiaowan doesn''t leave. Xiaowan pleads with her parents and aunt with tears on her face: "Mom and Dad, auntie, you can trust a Liang once. Shall we wait for an hour?"


    "It''s no use waiting for an hour. Do you really believe that the son of a bitch can call a boat? Staying here will only disgrace the Jiang family and their Xu family! " Jiang Xiaowan''s aunt said out loud without any mercy. All the Xu family members who heard this were very ugly.


    "Aunt, just wait for an hour. If If the boat doesn''t come in an hour, I''ll go back with you! " Jiang Xiaowan bit his teeth and said to his aunt with a firm look. She didn''t really want to go back, she just wanted to make her aunt wait for an hour, because she believed that the Xu family would not cheat her.


    "You are such a poor child. If you don''t marry so many rich and influential people in the city, you have to stick to the poor country boy and follow her to see what you can do in your life!" When Jiang Xiaowan''s aunt saw that her niece was so determined, she immediately scolded her, but when she said this, she seemed to forget that she was also a countryman.


    Jiang''s family didn''t leave, but they didn''t talk to the Xu family. Jiang Xiaowan''s aunt took Jiang''s family to one side and sat there, keeping a certain distance from the Xu family.


    The people of the Xu family are worried and don''t know how to finish. They don''t believe that Zhou Zhong can call a boat. After all, they all know that the life of their distant relatives is not so much better for them. After all, they all came from Jiangling in the middle of the week. How can they know someone here to help them get out of the boat? It''s estimated that the boat won''t come in an hour. The Jiang family really has to go.


    But Xu Liang believed Zhou Zhong very much at this time. Although he was not familiar with Zhou Zhong, he did not have any doubts and sat there waiting.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that Xu Liang really inherited the character of his father Xu Mu and belonged to the kind of honest and honest person.


    Zhou Zhong''s parents and second aunt asked him in a low voice, "Zhou Zhong, did you call the boat?"


    At the middle of the week, he said, "well, it''ll be there in about an hour."


    "Ah, that''s good. Don''t let the big happy things go wrong." When the second aunt of Zhou Zhong saw that Zhou Zhong said to call for a boat, she was relieved that others didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s ability, but they were clear. If Zhou Zhong said to call, they would come. They just had to wait.


    Coax a second to coax the boat, even more than an hour to listen to Jiang''s family.


    Jiang''s family couldn''t listen to it for several times. They were all persuaded to leave by Jiang Xiaowan, because they hadn''t arrived for an hour.


    At this time, Gao Huai came with Shen Qiuyue and scoffed at Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, an hour is coming. I don''t think we can find a boat. How can you explain to Xu family and Jiang family? You are nothing. You dare to say that you can get a boat here. I don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and swore at them with disgust: "get out of here, there is no place for you to speak!"


    Gao Huai and Shen Qiuyue are in front of so many people who are in front of Zhou Zhongmian. They can''t hang their face. They say to Zhou Zhong angrily: "Zhou Zhong, you wait. I don''t think you can call a boat!"

 Chapter 1675

    These two people are flies in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about them at all. Looking at them, the sea is still calm and there is no sign of a boat. Zhou turns around and doesn''t look at them. The boat will always come when it''s time to come.


    However, the people of the Cao family don''t think so. Cao Xiaohe had a bad idea about Jiang Xiaowan long ago. At this time, he came forward and laughed: "what about the boat in the middle of Zhou Dynasty? Don''t talk about boats. There''s not even a board on the sea. You didn''t call a submarine, did you? Ha ha ha


    Cao Xiaohe''s words caused many villagers to laugh, which is too funny, because Zhou Zhong couldn''t call a submarine at all.


    "Xiaowan, look at the man you''re looking for, sitting there like an sb, how can you take a fancy to him? Don''t you think it''s humiliating to be ridden by him? It''s better to come to my brother and be a mistress for him. When he is in a good mood, he will go to pamper you. " Cao Xiaohe said more and more down the road, full of lewd and obscene appearance.


    Jiang Xiaowan''s face is red. She knows that Cao Xiaohe is a rascal. It''s useless to talk back. It will only make Cao Xiaohe worse.


    At last, the Chiang family could not sit still. This time, not only Jiang Xiaowan''s aunt, but other relatives also got up.


    "Let''s go. It''s been almost an hour. There''s no ghost. I''m not getting married!" Jiang Xiaowan''s aunt yelled.


    Jiang Xiaowan''s parents also felt that they could only be insulted if they stayed, so they got up. Jiang Xiaowan begged anxiously: "parents, auntie, it''s not an hour, there are five minutes left."


    "What''s five minutes to do? There''s no sign of a boat now, wait!" The Chiang family did not wait to say anything this time.


    Cao Daguang and Gao Huai and others laughed at this.


    "Ha ha, where''s your boat in the middle of the week? Where''s the boat? Will you make me a boat


    Zhou narrowed his eyes, looked at time and said, "I said an hour is an hour. If time doesn''t work, shut up!"


    Cao Daguang and others were very upset by the tyranny of Zhou Zhong. Cao Daguang asked someone to move a huge stone and said to Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice: "little rabbit, I''ll wait for you for five minutes! Five minutes later, I''ll feed you directly to the bottom of the sea! "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the stone and said that it must be you who will feed the fish on the bottom of the sea.


    On the other side of the Jiang family, Jiang Xiaowan continued to fight with her parents and aunts. Fortunately, five minutes was not long, and Cao Daguang laughed with pride: "ha ha, auntie, it''s time. Where''s the boat? Where''s the boat? What are you, dare you fight with me? Pooh


    The more Cao Daguang said, the more arrogant he got up. He directly got off the boat and brought people and ropes to tie Zhou Zhong.


    Gao Huai and Shen Qiuyue are full of schadenfreude, waiting to see the miserable end of Zhou Zhong.


    However, Cao Xiaohe suddenly cried out in horror: "Dad! Look! Look at the sea


    "Damn it, I''m busy. What''s your name there?" Cao Daguang looked back impatiently and scolded his son. But this time, Cao Daguang was dumbfounded and his mouth was long enough to put in an ostrich egg.


    "This..."


    All the villagers looked at the sea. Two or three hundred meters away from the dock, a submarine slowly surfaced. The huge body was just like a monster on the sea. The fishing boat was no different from a toy in front of it.


    In addition to this submarine, in the distant sea, four giant warships are also slowly coming, full of shocking momentum.


    "Warship! Why are so many warships here? " Seeing these warships, the villagers were in chaos. Their county seat was very close to the naval base. When they went to the county, they could often see the warships. But the warships seldom came to the village. Why did they come down so many suddenly?


    Zhou saw these warships and said with a smile, "the ship is coming."


    What?


    People who heard Zhou Zhong''s words were stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong said. After all, no one dared to think that Zhou Zhong would call a warship as a wedding ship.


    Slowly, the warship stopped on the sea 200 meters away from the wharf, because if it was closer to the shore, the sea would dive, and the huge warship couldn''t get in.


    Then the warship put down more than ten submachine boats and rushed to the dock quickly. The Navy jumped off the ship, and the first officer looked around in the crowd.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and went to the officer and said, "I am Zhou Zhong."


    The officer looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. He could say the name of Zhou Zhong like thunder, but he had not seen it. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so young. He went forward to salute Zhou Zhong.


    "Hello, chief! Xu Feng, commander of the second fleet of the southeast military region, has come to report. Please give instructions! "


    The crowd around him was stunned at this time. This officer, who looked like a bull, was called chief Zhou Zhong? Who is Zhou Zhong!


    The people of the Chiang family were also shocked, especially Xiao Wan''s aunt. At this time, when she looked at Zhou Zhong, a pair of eyes showed a rainbow. How powerful was such a young chief?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Xu Feng, "Captain Xu, you don''t have to be so formal. This time I asked you to come here for some private affairs. I''ll be a wedding boat for us and take you to the hotel in the county. But don''t worry. All your expenses for this trip are on me. I''ll transfer the money to your chief later."Xu Feng didn''t flirt with Zhou Zhong either. After all, fuel alone is a huge expense for such a huge fleet trip. He has no right to free himself from these expenses.


    "Yes! It''s up to the chief! " Xu Feng nodded back.

 Chapter 1676

    Zhou Zhong nodded to Xu Feng and said, "then you can arrange the soldiers to see if you can hang some red ribbons on the ship to make them more festive, and then arrange these boats to pick up all the people."


    Xu Feng said with a smile: "chief, this is no problem. When we hold an event or go to a foreign port, we will hang a ribbon on the ship. I will let people decorate it. Are all these people on board, chief


    Xu Feng asked hundreds of villagers on the wharf.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, pointed to the Xu family and the Jiang family and said, "only these people get on the boat. Just one boat is enough."


    Xu Feng immediately said with a smile: "good chief, I understand. I''ll arrange this."


    Xu Feng lived in the military camp near the county town all the year round. He understood the custom here. The larger the scale of the wedding fleet, the more face he had. So although they had so many people in the middle of the week, they also needed a strong fleet.


    At Xu Feng''s command, the four warships and submarines were all decorated with colored ribbons, which immediately looked very festive. Then soldiers began to arrange for the Xu and Jiang family to board the ship.


    Until this time, the people of the Xu family and the Jiang family were still in a fog, their heads were blank, and they didn''t know whether all this was true or not, because it was too unbelievable.


    Xiao Wan and a liang are the happiest. It doesn''t matter whether there are warships for them. The important thing is that they can be together!


    Now Xiao Wan''s aunt is going to put her mouth behind her ears. All she thinks about is how to have a good relationship with the Xu family in the future, and how to flatter them in the middle of last week. In this way, she will have a way to rely on. She will run to the warship.


    Zhou stopped her and asked with a sneer, "is Xiaowan''s aunt? Is our Xu family not worthy of your Jiang family? "


    However, aunt Xu''s face was embarrassed! Xu Liang is such a good child. It''s a blessing that Xiao Wan was able to marry Xu Liang. If I were 20 or 30 years younger, I would like to marry Xu Liang. "


    Zhou Zhong almost felt sick after hearing this. Do you want to marry Xu Liang? You don''t look in the mirror. Who can marry you if you want.


    At this time, the most regretful is the villagers. They didn''t expect that the Xu family had the ability to find a warship as a wedding ship. It was so grand that the whole Dongfu province was the only one! They missed the best chance to curry favor with the Xu family, and the Xu family will prosper in the future. They don''t envy the villagers who choose to follow the Xu family. In the future, they must follow Zhanguang, but those who choose to go on the Cao family boat are envious.


    What he is most afraid of is Cao Daguang and his son, Gao Huai and Shen Qiuyue. Gao Huai''s legs are shaking at this time. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was such a bull. He could even command a warship. It''s not like playing to kill him? Turn around and give Shen Qiuyue a big mouth.


    "You How dare you hit me? " Shen Qiuyue''s whole face suddenly changed. How ugly it was, she asked Gao Huaizhi.


    Gao Huai scolded angrily: "smelly bitch, it''s you that I beat. You''re going to kill me! Why didn''t you say so early in the week


    "I How can I know! " Shen Qiuyue is also wronged. Zhou Zhong is not a poor boy in the county. She still remembers that when she was a child, Zhou''s family was very poor, and her parents were the most ordinary workers. It is said that the Zhou family''s debt conditions were even worse, but how could she know that Zhou''s family was now at such a high level.


    But Gao Huai doesn''t believe that Shen Qiuyue doesn''t know. She scolds Shen Qiuyue angrily: "Damn, you don''t know? I think you''re trying to get rid of me! Don''t pester me in the future


    Finish saying Gao Huai calm no one notice, directly ran, heart said later have to change a city, no! Go abroad! I have to go abroad to live in the future. I''d better never meet Zhou Zhong again.


    Cao Daguang was also scared. He was a gangster and a rogue. He didn''t dare to clamor with the state in the village. It was a warship. If he had known that Zhou Zhong was such a bull B, he would have offered Zhou Zhong as his ancestor. How dare he provoke Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing that everyone was on the boat, Zhou Zhong looked at Cao Daguang and asked with a smile, "don''t you go to chisel the boat yet?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s question, many of the villagers who were not afraid of big things laughed and said: "yes, dig the boat, sink the boat!"


    Cao Daguang said with a smile on his face: "chief, you are joking. I dare not lend me a hundred courage. If I am wrong, you should stop me from Farting!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Cao Daguang with no expression on his face. He saw that Cao Daguang still had a vicious look between his eyebrows. He knew that this man could not be changed. It is estimated that after he left, he would surely go to those families who had just said sarcastic remarks to retaliate. Such a person staying in the village is a cancer. I don''t know how many people have been harmed in recent years.


    "I don''t like people who don''t count their words. It''s time to make a bet before you travel." Zhou Zhong said to Cao Daguang in a cold voice.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Cao Daguang had only one voice in his mind. He picked up the stone and jumped into the sea! So the body went directly toward the boulder, picked up the half human high Boulder, turned and walked toward the sea.


    Seeing the scene of Tao, all the people who were close to him exclaimed.


    "What is he going to do?""Is Cao Daguang really going to jump into the sea? How can this be possible, and how can Cao Daguang really fulfill his bets? "


    The villagers suddenly got into a mess and kept talking.


    But Cao Daguang couldn''t hear anything at all. At this time, he had only one thought in his mind. He came to the seaside with a stone and jumped in.


    "Dad! Help


    Cao Xiaohe saw that Cao Daguang really jumped into the sea with a stone in his arms, and his face was white with fear. He quickly asked people to save his father.


    Those servants of the Cao family also came back to their senses and tried to save them. But the stone Cao Daguang was holding was too big and heavy. In a blink of an eye, they could not save the people.


    Cao Xiaohe yelled, but the villains couldn''t help it. Several villains jumped into the sea to save people, but they didn''t succeed.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Cao Daguang was the second generation who had been spoiled. Without Cao Daguang''s support, he could not be arrogant in this village. So he got on the boat together, and the huge warship sailed towards the county seat. The remaining villagers could only watch with admiration at the wharf.

 Chapter 1677

    Using a warship as a wedding boat directly caused activities in the whole county, because there has never been such a thing.


    Looking at the mighty warships driving into the port of the county, the manager of the county hotel who learned about the matter directly rode his bicycle and flew all the way to the port to meet him in person. The owner of the hotel looked down on the Xu family when he first saw that they were from the countryside. He was also in a hurry to order a banquet, so he asked for a high price.


    Now I heard that the Xu family came from a warship. The boss was really scared. How powerful this force can make a warship a wedding ship, so he rushed over in person.


    The huge warship slowly landed. The Xu family and Jiang family got off the ship and went to the hotel.


    In fact, the hotel is next to the port. It is very close. This is why people in the vicinity book this hotel when they get married.


    "Chief, it''s really hard for us this time. If we don''t dislike it, let''s go in and have a rest and have something to eat." Aunt Xiaohui hesitated for a long time after she got off the boat. Finally, she summoned up the courage to step forward and said to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng knew that Xiao Hui was Zhou Zhong''s aunt. He shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. These are all what we should do, and you must not call me chief."


    "OK, I don''t call the chief, but you have to come and have a wedding banquet, and you can''t help in vain." Xiaohui aunt quite embarrassed to say.


    "This..." Xu Feng looks at Zhou Zhong at a loss. According to their rules, he is going to refuse Xiaohui, but Xiaohui is Zhou Zhong''s aunt. Now he doesn''t know how to refuse such a warm invitation, so he has to ask Zhou Zhong for instructions.


    "In the middle of the week, they listen to you, and you get them off the boat." Xiao Hui said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while. According to Zhou Zhong''s idea, it''s not a normal thing to have a wedding wine. But if these four warships and more than 1000 officers and men on the submarine all get off the ship to have a wedding wine, it will certainly cause bad effects and make them make mistakes in discipline.


    So Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "Xu Feng, you guys go down to have a drink at the Xi bar. I''ll ask the hotel to prepare food for the rest of the soldiers and deliver it to the ship."


    "Yes, chief!" Zhou Zhong has spoken. Xu Feng will not refuse. Zhou Zhong is now the supreme commander of the southeast military region. He will obey any order unconditionally.


    Xu Feng and more than ten officers followed him to the hotel. In the middle of the week, he asked the hotel to prepare food and send it to the soldiers on the warship. Fortunately, because the Cao family also ordered a banquet, but could not come, so the food prepared was sent to the warship, otherwise the wine could not prepare food for more than 1000 people at a time.


    Xu Wan agreed that he would not be the first person in the family to get married, so he made him the first person in the family.


    Zhou Zhong''s family has become the focus of the wedding. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to steal the spotlight of a couple of couples. So after the ceremony, people in the middle of the week have to bring the wine to everyone. As long as they come to the Xu family''s wedding, everyone has a bottle of Longquan wine. Zhou Zhong was afraid that the value of the wine would cause a sensation, so he didn''t say anything when delivering the wine, so he thought it was Putong''s wine. After delivering the wine, Zhou Zhong took his family and Xu Feng and they left.


    The Xu family and Jiang family directly sent Zhou Zhongdi out of the door. Jiang Xiaowan''s aunt tried to squeeze to the front of the door. She kept winking at Jiang Xiaowan and asked Jiang Xiaowan to flatter him for a week. After that, Jiang''s family would be able to follow suit.


    However, Jiang Xiaowan felt that she was sorry for the Xu family, so she didn''t look at her aunt at all, so she was very angry with her aunt.


    After the Zhou family left, the Xu and Jiang families, including the villagers who attended the wedding ceremony, began to talk.


    "You said that this week is so fierce that even warships can command. How can one person give a bottle of wine? Isn''t that mean? " Some villagers began to complain with red wine. They thought they could get some benefits by standing in the right team this time. Unexpectedly, they finally got a bottle of red wine to go back.


    Next to him, a uncle of Xu Liang took a bottle and looked at it for a long time. He said, "all the words on it are foreign words. It''s estimated that the wine is not cheap."


    The complaining villager immediately said with disdain, "what''s the matter with foreign wine? It''s only a few hundred yuan at most. Now our country is rich, and we can afford a few hundred yuan wine. It''s like twenty years ago. I think foreign wine is as high as immortal water."


    "Come on, old Deng, don''t give it to me. I''m still complaining about it for nothing." Another villager sees this old Deng Tou to complain all the time, say immediately displeased.


    "It''s just a bottle of wine, just drink it!"


    Old Deng opened the wine with a bottle opener, and then a young man with glasses and a lot of knowledge exclaimed.


    "My God! Isn''t this Longquan wine Is this true or false? "


    Hearing the young man''s exclamation, the old Deng Toudun was alerted. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition and asked, "Xiao Luo, what''s the name of this wine? Longquan wine? Is it famous? "

 Chapter 1678

    All the people were attracted by the news. Luo said excitedly: "it''s not only famous, but also popular all over the world in just a week! At present, Longquan wine is a must-have wine for state banquets in many countries. Only the head of state can drink it at any time. It is extremely difficult for other people to buy this wine. The official price of the cheapest Longquan wine is 10000 euros a bottle, which is close to 80000 Chinese dollars. The most expensive Longquan wine is 50000 euros a bottle. However, this price can''t be bought at all. The official price of 10000 euros of Longquan wine on the black market is now very expensive It has been fried to 50000 euro, and the package of Longquan wine is made of red sandalwood


    Luo''s words immediately scared everyone in the hotel, 80000 yuan a bottle of wine? My God, this kind of wine, let alone drink it, is a luxury even if you look at it. Besides, it''s just sold for 50000 euro, which means it''s worth 50000 yuan! This It''s a sky high price. They can buy two houses in their small county.


    At this time, old Deng tou felt his blood pressure was soaring. Looking at the wine which had been opened by himself, his eyes turned black.


    "Xiao Luo, is this wine fake? Are you kidding me? Can you deliver such expensive wine in the week? So many bottles to send? " Old Deng head questioned said.


    After listening to this, the public also felt that it was reasonable to have more than 70 people to attend the wedding ceremony if there were 40 million bottles of wine. That was to send out more than 30 million wine! Even if he is a millionaire, he doesn''t dare to send things out like this?


    Xiao Luo quickly took the bottle and looked at it carefully. After half a ring, he was very sure and said, "this wine is absolutely true. This package is made of small leaf red sandalwood. Like this wood, it can be packaged with small leaf red sandalwood. It can''t be a fake. It''s issued!"


    Xiao Luo held his bottle of Longquan wine in his arms. He just graduated from university this year. He tasted the difficulty of a small employee, and also knew the importance of money in this society and the difficulty of making money. I didn''t expect to get a bottle of Longquan wine all of a sudden. After selling this wine, he would be rich. He would have to struggle for many years to save 400000!


    When the Xu family, the Jiang family and the villagers learned about the value of Longquan wine, their hearts kept beating wildly. The gift given by Zhou Zhong was so big that everyone was very happy. Only old Deng tou had the heart to jump into the sea now. He even opened the 400000 wine. Can it be sold?


    "Lao Deng tou, don''t you want to drink it? Really, I admire you if I don''t admire others. You have courage! Four hundred thousand wine can be drunk. How about it? Is it delicious Many villagers at this time take old Deng tou jokingly asked.


    Zhou Zhong''s family left the hotel and got on the warship. Zhou Zhong told us about going to the South Pacific Ocean. His parents and others told him to pay attention to safety. Zhou Zhong sent his parents and his party back to the military camp and took a private plane back to Jiangling city.


    "Take me to the spot." After seeing the plane leave, Zhou Zhong turns around and says to Xu Feng with a dignified face.


    Xu Feng paid a military salute and said, "chief, we are ready. Please come here."


    The warship went back to the deep sea with a submarine in the direction of Xuzhou.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the command room of the warship and asked Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, what is the fastest speed of the warship?"


    Xu Feng said to Zhou Zhong: "chief, the fastest speed of our 052c destroyer is 29 knots. However, considering the whole fleet''s driving speed, the average speed of the fleet is 27 knots."


    "Only 27 days?" Zhou frowned in the middle of the week. It''s 8000 kilometers from here to the destination in the South Pacific. It''s too slow to sail 24 hours a day at this speed, and it will take seven days to reach the destination.


    "Tell me where you are, and I''ll go by myself." Zhou Zhong said to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said in dismay: "chief, it''s 8000 kilometers from here to the destination. How can you get there yourself? There is a small island in the deep sea. There is no airport. Our warships are very fast, and our subordinates will also participate in this mission. They represent the investigation team on the surface of our country, and we will cooperate with you in your action. "


    Zhou Zhongyi heard that Xu Feng also wanted to go, so he said, "I thought I was going alone. Well, since you are going to go, you''d better take a warship."


    Four warships and one submarine were on the sea at full speed. After four days, the other three warships and submarines stopped, and only the destroyer that Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Feng sat on continued to move forward.

 Chapter 1679

    "Why did they stop?" Zhou saw that the other three warships and submarines did not follow up, so he found Xu Feng and asked.


    Xu Feng explained to Zhou Zhong: "chief, our mission this time is led by the United States, so we don''t have to go to so many warships, and there''s nothing we can do at that time. Those Americans have strong control and will control the overall situation. As for the three warships and submarines, they will wait for us on the high seas. If there is an accident, they can support us at any time. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, feeling that Xu Feng''s arrangement is still very proper. It''s not the first time Zhou Zhong has dealt with an American elder. With the character of an American elder, even if he wants to contribute to China, he can''t agree.


    Only this destroyer was left to speed up. Two days later, the destroyer finally arrived at their destination, an island in the southern Pacific Ocean.


    It''s already at the southernmost end of the Pacific Ocean. To the south, it''s going to enter the Antarctic sea. The nearest is Oceania and some island countries, but it''s more than 2000 kilometers away, so this sea area can be said to be very desolate.


    However, it is such a lonely island with rare human footprints. Now it is extremely lively. There are nine warships, large and small, with their respective national flags on them, more than 1000 meters away from the path.


    The United States, the Philippines, Malaysia, Austria and the eagles are five countries in total. The United States is the most powerful country with three warships. The eagle has two large and one small warships. Austria also has two large and one small warships. The Philippines and Malaysia each have one warship. There are more than 20 small boats on the temporary dock of the island.


    After the Chinese warships entered the radar range of these warships, they immediately received the information from these warships, and the two sides confirmed each other''s identities.


    "Chief, let''s go to the island." Xu Feng asked the warship to stop 500 meters away from the multinational warship, then put down the boat and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed Xu Feng to the warship, and then the boat drove to the dock on the island.


    "Who?" There are more than a dozen American soldiers guarding the dock on the island with guns. They have seen the Chinese warships coming, but they still come up with guns to inquire about the identity of Zhou Zhong and others.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and was very dissatisfied with the American soldiers'' practice. Xu Feng shook his head with a smile and said to several American soldiers, "we are representatives from China. You can consult your leaders."


    Several soldiers respectfully asked for instructions with communication equipment. Then they looked at several people in the middle of the week with arrogant eyes and said, "come with me. Now the whole path is under martial law. Don''t walk around, or we won''t be responsible for being injured by the enemy."


    "Well, lead the way, please." Xu Feng said without expression.


    Two American soldiers took Zhou Zhong and his party to the island. After walking in the woods for more than ten minutes, their eyes widened. Many trees were cut down and a big house was built. The soldiers opened the house to signal that Zhou Zhong could enter.


    As soon as Xu Feng of Zhouzhong entered the big house, dozens of people turned back to look at Zhou Zhong''s several people.


    "Hahaha, it''s the Chinese who are here." When these foreigners saw the appearance of Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Feng, they knew that it was the Chinese who had come, and they all laughed.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether the useless people come or not." A golden haired American man rubbed a giant machine gun in his hand and didn''t even look at a few people in the middle of the week.


    "Yes, I really don''t know why we call Chinese people here. They look like two chickens. It''s better to give them two eggs each." A tall black man leaned back on the sofa and looked at some people in the middle of the week, laughing and saying.


    The white man next to him suddenly said, "Oh no, no eggs, because they don''t have eggs at all."


    "Poof, ha ha ha! You''re right, Denny. They really don''t have eggs The black man burst into laughter and almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1680

    When Xu Feng and Zhou Zhong several people heard these foreigners'' unbridled ridicule, their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    At this time, a young man with elegant brown hair and evil smile reminded the niggers: "you''d better take care of your mouth. Chinese people are not easy to provoke now. Even the gods from heaven are afraid of China. Otherwise, I''m afraid that your corpses will drift on the Pacific Ocean when you don''t know."


    "Ha ha! Kevin, what are you talking about? Can the garbage of China be compared with the gods? Fake, these Chinese rubbish are a group of wild species. They are not as weak as our watchdog. You want him to turn me into a corpse. Let me have a look? Ah


    The nigger stood up with a face full of provocation, pointed to Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Feng, ridiculed and insulted them. But before he finished his words, the whole person suddenly flew out and crashed into the bookshelf in the hall, directly collapsing the whole wall during the summer vacation.


    The black man fell on the ground with pain on his face and grinned with pain.


    In the hall, more than 30 foreign men looked back at the people in Zhouzhong. They didn''t see how the black man flew out just now, but they subconsciously looked at the people in Zhouzhong, because the black man had been shouting and abusing these Chinese people all the time, except for them, no one else could do it.


    "I can''t speak. I don''t mind teaching you how to be a man!" Zhou Zhong said in a cold, expressionless voice.


    As soon as Zhou Zhongyi opened his mouth, everyone thought that it was Zhou Zhong who made the move just now. He was a little surprised because the speed of Zhou Zhong''s hand was too fast, and no one could see how Zhou Zhong made his move.


    "Faker! Damned Chinese people dare to make trouble here and seek death! " The white man next to the black man was angry, and his huge body rushed towards Zhou Zhong with a bang, and his huge fist seemed to crush Zhou Zhong to death.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of the white man''s attack, Zhou Zhong just played down one blow and two fists collided. The white man''s fist was like a wine jar, while Zhou Zhong''s fist was like a small wine cup. However, when the two fists collided, the white man was directly thrown out, accompanied by a crack of bone.


    "Ah


    The white man was overturned, covered his arm and groaned in pain.


    "Falk!"


    Seeing this scene, all foreigners in the hall stood up and looked at Zhou Zhong and Xu Feng with hostility and vigilance.


    They all know what strength this big white man and the black man before him are. These two men belong to the middle and high level among all of them, even if they are not the most powerful, they are definitely not weak.


    What is the strength of this thin looking Chinese who has killed these two great men so lightly?


    And what makes them wonder is that they are so thin and weak in the middle of the week, how can they have so much power?


    "Enough! Stop it


    At this time, four people came out of the inner room, three men and one woman. All of them were white. One man and one woman wore the star spangled flag of the United States. The other two men had the flag of Eagle country on their military uniforms. The American men were speaking.


    Seeing that the four men came out of the room, the rest of the foreigners in the hall were quiet. The American man said in a deep voice: "when you get here, you have to abide by the rules here. If you want to cause trouble, get out of the island immediately! This is the last time. If there is another time, it will not be spared! "


    Although the American man did not directly say this to Zhou Zhong, the meaning in the words is very obvious, that is to say it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Feng were angry in their eyes. Since they came in, these foreigners didn''t take them seriously. They were polite in their sarcasm. The black and white people were insulting Zhou Zhonghe.


    At that time, why didn''t the Englishman come out and say he had to obey the rules? Now that their own people have been taught, they come out to talk about the rules.


    "Ha ha, interesting. Don''t you think it''s too late to talk about the rules now?" Zhou Zhong said to the American man with a sneer.


    When the American man saw that Zhou Zhong even dared to contradict himself, he immediately stepped forward and looked at Zhou Zhong from a commanding position. With a fierce look on his face, he yelled: "I set the rules here! I''m the only one to tell you the rules. You''re not qualified to tell me the rules! "


    Zhou Zhong looked up at the Englishman who was a head higher than himself and said in a cold voice, "who gives you the right to set rules in front of me?"


    "Boy, do you want to die?" The fierce light in the eyes of the American man is flashing. He is the leader of the seventh unit of the most secret psychic force in the United States.


    In the 1980s, every member of the military of the mythical nation was a powerful army of the mythical nation. And in this team can do the position of captain, that is the strongest ability.


    Freeman is the leader of the seventh unit of the psychic forces, and the supreme commander of the United States in this operation!

 Chapter 1681

    With some hesitation on his face, Xu Feng whispered to Zhou Zhong, "chief, it''s not suitable for us to stand up with the United States for the time being."


    "It''s not that we are in a stalemate with the United States, it''s the United States that wants to make a stand off with us!" Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice.


    At this time, the eagle man beside Freeman began to laugh and said to Zhou Zhonghe, "Captain Freeman, the purpose of our operation is that mysterious sea area. Everyone relax. We are not enemies, are we?"


    Freeman did not speak, with a look of thinking in his eyes. He turned to look at the black and white men on the ground behind him and said to the women around him, "Selena, go and see their injuries."


    "OK."


    The American woman nodded, then went to black and white, squatted down to check their injuries.


    However, no one paid attention to the life and death of black and white. Almost all the men in the room were attracted by the American woman.


    This American woman has a height of 1.8 meters, long legs, concave and convex figure, a head of golden hair, very delicate facial features, a special military uniform of the U.S. special forces on her body, the figure is more and more moving.


    Zhou Zhong was no exception. He couldn''t help looking at it more. He even heard someone secretly swallowing his saliva.


    "Oh, Freeman, they''re both in terrible condition. Alan''s arm''s broken and misplaced. Harry has five fractures in his chest and ribs The woman examined their injuries and then reported to Freeman in surprise.


    You know, Alan and Harry are super fighters with special functions, and they have been genetically modified by divine envoys. Their bodies are extremely strong. They''ve been tested before, and with Allen and Harry''s physical strength, even if they collide with an ordinary car, they won''t be so hurt!


    When Freeman heard the two people''s injuries, his face was also gloomy. He looked at Zhou Zhong with cold eyes, and Zhou Zhong gave a scornful sneer, which made Freeman even more angry. He saw Zhou Zhong''s contempt for them.


    "Give them a restorer!" Freeman didn''t even look at black and white, and said in a cold voice. It seemed that he was not healing two companions, but repairing two machines.


    Selena, too, takes a bottle of spray from her medical bag, grabs the white man''s broken arm and suddenly twists it.


    "Ah


    White Allen let out a sad howl, the arm click, a bone was directly crushed! Then Serena calmly picked up the spray and sprayed Ellen''s crushed arm twice.


    In one minute, Allen''s face softened a lot. Two minutes later, Allen''s pale face turned red. In five minutes, Allen could move his crushed arm!


    and Selena gave Alan spray after spraying. Instead, he came to Harry''s body and reached for the five parts of Harry''s fracture. He sprayed spray on two of them. Then he cracked three other places with his hands, and the pain of Harry was white. He still sprayed three fractures and sprayed up for a while.


    saw this magical spray and Selena''s treatment of the two people''s whole journey without any mood swings. People in other countries in the hall slobber nervously, watching Selena fearfully.


    Before, there were people secretly playing Serena''s idea, hoping to play with this sexy creature, but now no one dares to have this idea. Joking, this woman is like a robot without any feelings. Do you want to die with her?


    at the same time, eagle and Austrian people are staring at the bottle of Selena''s spray. This is the rapid treatment spray developed by us secretly. They have only heard of this spray before. This is the most cash treatment spray in the country. It can quickly restore the wounded soldiers on the battlefield, and then continue to invest in the battle. Fight hand to hand with


    , what a metamorphic spray it is. When both sides are fighting in the jungle, several times of attack and defeat, all of them suddenly get healed. Then there will be a unilateral slaughter.


    they thought the spray was a big boast in the United States, but I didn''t think that the spray was really developed, and it could be put into use.


    "Freeman, they can go back to the battle sequence!" After treatment, Selena stood up and went back to Freeman to report.


    With a smile of satisfaction, Freeman turned to look at Zhou Zhong again and said with a smile, "Bruce is right. We have a common enemy. Welcome to the whaling operation. I''m Freeman, the commander in chief of the operation." At this time, Freeman seemed to be a different person. He did not covet Zhou Zhong and extended his hand to welcome Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what this Freeman wanted to do, but he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. This is the gap in strength! Even if these foreigners are tied together, they are not his opponents at all.


    "As long as your rules are not aimed at one of our countries, I''m happy to join this operation." Zhou Zhong, with the same complexion, held out his hand with Freeman.


    But in the middle of the week, when he held the palm of Freeman''s hand, he suddenly flashed a cruel look in his eyes and suddenly grasped it!

 Chapter 1682

    The United States is the master of the world. At any time and anywhere, the United States should dominate everything. All those who dare to challenge the dominant position of the United States will be wiped out!


    Freeman is to let Zhou Zhong understand who is the boss here! Who should I listen to here.


    Freeman''s hand is more and more strong, even can pinch and explode an iron ball!


    Those foreigners, especially the hawks and Austria of the United States, knew the strength of these American super soldiers.


    These super soldiers of the United States were originally selected by the United States from all over the world. Everyone has superhuman skills. Later, in order to strengthen the strength of these super soldiers, the United States began to study genetically modified humans, injecting strong animal genes into the human body to become genetically modified humans.


    Now, the United States has a more crazy approach, that is to transform these super soldiers! They reached an agreement with the Tianying sect. They extracted genes from the disciples of the Tianying sect, and then injected them into these super soldiers. The super soldiers were already very strong and absorbed the genes of the practitioners. Their physical fitness soared to the level of terror.


    And these ordinary super soldiers are injected with the genes of the practitioners under jiedan period, while the most powerful super soldiers such as Freeman are injected with the genes of the practitioners in jiedan period, which is more powerful.


    Freeman did a test, running and running train collision, the final result is to stop the truck! The power of terror is frightening!


    No one thinks that Zhou Zhong will be the opponent of Friedman in strength. They all think that Zhou Zhong will be unlucky next. No one on earth can challenge the leadership of the United States.


    But after waiting for half a sound, people did not hear Zhou Zhong''s cry for mercy, nor did they hear the sound of Freeman crushing Zhou Zhong''s hand bones.


    "Well?" Freeman frowned, and ten thousand questions floated in his heart. He had used eight levels of strength to destroy Zhou Zhong''s hand bones, but Zhou Zhong looked at him with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    Flerman felt insulted, and immediately increased his strength. He had to let Zhou Zhong beg for mercy in front of him.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, Zhou began to smile on his face, and there was no change.


    "Is that all your strength, Colonel Freeman?" A minute later, Zhou Zhong was quite disappointed and asked Freeman. He thought he could meet a master who could play with him, but it turned out to be a Silver Pewter spearhead, which was useless at all.


    Freeman''s face was full of shock when he heard Zhou Zhong''s words. He even doubted whether his power was gone! But now he has used all his strength, not to mention Zhou Zhong''s meat hand, now even if it is a car, he can be pinched flat, but Zhou has nothing to do, and can talk to him!


    Serena, who has been standing beside Freeman quietly, looks moved. Since her appearance, her expression has never changed. It is like a machine, but now she is shocked.


    Freeman is the strongest one in her heart and the existence she admires. She is willing to give everything for him, including her body. But Freeman doesn''t like women. He likes men!


    But such a strong man that she admired, a man in her heart that I could destroy everything, now even failed!


    "If you don''t have the strength, I''ll do it." Zhou saw Freeman shocked speechless, so he said with a smile.


    "You Can you still work? " Freeman felt that his brain was not enough at this time.


    "Why can''t I work? You''re not a fool, are you? Oh no, I don''t want to be led by a fool. " With that, Zhou Zhong added two layers of strength to his hand, and suddenly Freeman''s face changed.


    "Hum!" Freeman felt as if his hand had been twisted in a huge machine gear, and his bones crackled and squeezed.


    But Freeman knew he couldn''t give up, or he would lose his face today, so he held on to his teeth.


    "What does Colonel Freeman think of this power?" Knowing that Freeman was struggling, Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    Slowly, with three layers of strength added in the middle of the week, Freeman''s hand bone had been pinched and deformed.


    "Ah


    Freeman couldn''t bear it any more, and let out a scream. Everyone was stunned.


    "And now?" Zhou Zhong''s gloomy eyes flashed by. Freeman wanted to deal with him, and Zhou Zhong would not show mercy on him, adding his strength to four points.


    "Ah


    Freeman finally couldn''t stand it. The bone of his hand was crushed and he fell to his knees with a thump.


    The sound of hissing and sucking air from the room was all shocked! In their eyes, they were the most powerful in the last week! How can this be? Zhou Zhong looks so thin and weak. Where does his strength come from?


    "Oh, Colonel Freeman, I know you admire me very much, but you don''t have to pay such a big ceremony. How can I feel? Look, please get up


    Zhou also knew to stop when it was good. After all, we had to explore the mysterious sea area together, so we took back our strength and lifted Freeman up with a smile.

 Chapter 1683

    In the middle of the week, the most powerful super soldier in the U.S. suffered in front of a Chinese boy in front of so many people. This is a great shame!


    The anger in the heart rises unceasingly, Freeman even lost his reason at this time, to start on Zhou Zhong!


    The two hawks nearby saw something bad, and their faces suddenly changed. They were very familiar with Freeman. They knew that Freeman was completely angry, and then things got worse.


    In the past, there was friction between the two sides, or even a contest with each other. This is nothing. Every time countries form teams for joint exercises or exploration, such things will happen. This is very normal. But now that Freeman is angry, it''s not normal. If two people really fight each other, it''s not good for their next action. But they know Freeman too well. At this time, Freeman is on the verge of outbreak, and it''s useless for anyone to persuade him.


    But it didn''t happen when they thought Freeman was going to be mad.


    Zhou Zhonggang just helped Freeman to get up. At this time, his hands were still on freman''s shoulders. The energy fluctuation in freman''s body could be felt naturally in the week. Therefore, his hands were exerting force, and he could crush the whole freman at any time if he wanted to!


    The extremely terrible power from Zhou''s hands silenced the force that Freeman wanted to explode. He could even feel his bones transforming under the strong force of the week.


    "Colonel Freeman, can we talk about this operation?" Zhou felt that the energy in Freeman''s body had stopped, so he asked with a smile.


    Freeman took a look at Zhou Zhong with fear, but he didn''t expect that the thin Chinese had such terrible power.


    "Brute force alone can''t subdue that monster. I hope you don''t only have brute force! Edward, call all the leaders upstairs for a meeting Freeing from Kaizhou''s hands, Freeman coldly dropped a word, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Edward was the other of the two hawks. He was very surprised to see that Freeman didn''t get angry with Zhou Zhong. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t mind, man. He''s been like this all the time."


    Zhou Zhong smiles at Edward, saying he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Selena gave Chou Chung a meaningful look in her eyes, then turned around and followed Freeman upstairs.


    "Let''s go up, too." Edward said to several people in the middle of the week, and then the leaders of all countries walked upstairs together.


    On the second floor of the temporary wooden house, there is a small meeting room with a map of the sea area and projection equipment.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong and others coming up, flerman asked Selena to close the door, turn on the projector, and said with arrogance: "ladies and gentlemen, I won''t say much about the purpose of your coming here. Now I can tell you very clearly that the existence of that guy has been photographed according to the most advanced satellite of US Pacific Command! Yes, it''s a huge sea monster who plays tricks in this sea area! "


    On the projector, directly released a satellite photo, dark blue sea, there is a huge shadow under the sea.


    All of them were staring at the pictures on the projection. Freeman East China mouse produced photos at different times and angles. The huge shadow changed under the sea and finally disappeared.


    "This I can''t be sure it''s the sea monster. " Austria''s team leader Wei Wen questioned.


    The people in the Philippines and Malaysia also nodded, feeling that they could not be sure that it was the sea monster just by these shadows. They thought that the United States had photographed the sea monster when they saw that Friedman was so sure.


    However, Freeman did not think so. He disdained the people in the Philippines and Malaysia. He thought that they were small countries without any knowledge. He said coldly and arrogantly: "these photos have reflected the changes of the dark shadow under the sea from different angles and time. If there is a dark shadow, it means that there is an object under the sea, and the object is changing with time, although it is impossible to see its exact location Form, but we can see that it must be a living creature that can move. What is such a huge creature, not a sea monster


    Edward and Edward of eagles thought that Freeman was right.


    "The U.S. analysis is correct. We have explored this sea area many times with satellites, and we have not found any anomalies or so-called natural disasters. And now the United States has taken this black shadow, it seems that this is indeed a huge water monster Said Edward.


    The United States and the eagles both said so, but the Philippines and Malaysia did not find any evidence to refute it. They had to look to Austria and China.


    "Is it a sea monster? Just go and see it?" Zhou zhongkou said that he felt that these satellites were useless, everything should be seen as solid.


    "That''s right. If you hadn''t lost time in China, we would have gone to see it." Freeman said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I''m sorry." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Freeman turned off the projection directly and decided: "now that everyone is here, gather your own team immediately and start in half an hour! I don''t like waiting for you, so don''t make me wait for youWith that, Freeman gave everyone a haughty look and took Selena out of the meeting room.

 Chapter 1684

    "And a real cocky guy!" Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    Xu Feng said with a wry smile: "chief executive, this has always been the case in the United States. No matter what the international activities are, as long as the United States is there, the American people will look like leaders."


    Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance in the middle of the week, I think they were not less angry with the American people when they went out to participate in international activities.


    It has to be said that the elite people and horses from all countries can be sent here to investigate the mysterious sea area, so they act very quickly. In less than 20 minutes, all the people and horses from all countries on the island have been on their warships.


    "The leaders of all countries are on my warship!"


    Freeman stood on the wharf and said to Zhou Zhong and others in the tone of command.


    Such small countries as Malaysia and the Philippines have no right to speak and dare not confront the United States. The hawks and Austria were allies of the United States, but Zhou Zhong frowned.


    It doesn''t matter who gets on the boat. What matters is Friedman''s attitude. It''s arrogant, especially the tone of the order.


    "Now I''m in charge of the whole operation, Chinese. Do you want to disobey orders and act alone?" Freeman scolded Zhou Zhong coldly.


    "Why didn''t I hear that there was a person in charge of this operation? This time, it seems to be a joint action. The so-called joint action is to set up a joint headquarters and all countries negotiate to solve problems. Who is in charge of you? " Zhou Zhong asked Freeman with a sneer.


    Freeman didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would question their leadership in the United States. He pointed to Edward and others and said: "we are talking about democracy, and everyone agrees with my leadership."


    "Is it? It''s a pity that I don''t like your stupid democracy! " Zhou Zhong chided.


    "China boy, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think you can fight all of us with your own strength?" An Olympic player stood up and said to Zhou Zhong grimly.


    "Aren''t you democratic? What, want to play violence again? " Zhou Zhong laughingly asked the national team member.


    "It''s no problem to get on your ship, but I don''t want to listen to your command, but I hope to quickly negotiate with you when I encounter problems." Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to hold a deadlock with them, he said.


    "Hum, get on the boat!" As a result, Zhou Zhongguo and other players are more proud than Zhou Zhongguo.


    Zhou Zhonghe Xu Feng followed the US warships, and then led by the US warships, all the warships headed for the mysterious sea area.


    There is still a distance from the sea area where the accident happened, and it will take about five hours to sail.


    As the fleet sailed, the sky gradually darkened. In the command room of the US warship, Zhou Zhong saw that it was dark. He frowned and asked Xu Feng, "how far are we from that sea area?"


    "Report chief, we are less than a disappearing voyage from the accident area." Xu Feng reports to Zhou Zhonghui.


    Zhou Zhongshen said: "the situation in the accident area is not clear. It''s not a good thing to enter at night. I hope these American people can be smart and don''t die."


    Soon more than half an hour later, the United Fleet was infinitely close to the sea area where the accident happened, but the fleet was still advancing at full speed, with no intention of stopping.


    Zhou found Freeman and other people in a deep voice and asked, "do you want to enter the accident area at night?"


    Freeman looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer and asked, "what''s the matter, is there any problem?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Unexpectedly, the American was so arrogant and arrogant that he said in a deep voice: "we don''t know about the situation in the accident area. We don''t know whether there are sea monsters or what they are. It''s very dangerous to enter the accident area at night. We should wait until tomorrow morning to get in!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Freeman and others all laughed when they heard this, which was a mockery of Zhou Zhong.


    "Hey, man, what age is it? Are you still sailing in wooden boats like you did 500 years ago? Man, this is the age of information technology. Radar can tell us everything in the sea area day and night. " Bruce, another Eagles leader, said sarcastically to Zhou Zhong.


    "Take it easy, Chinese baby. If you are afraid, you can tell me. We will protect you." Kotni of Austria was also full of sarcasm at Zhou Zhong.


    Freiman heard several people to Zhou Zhong''s ridicule, the corner of his mouth showed a smug smile, the heart said that you are strong, what''s the use? Isn''t it the same that you''ve never seen the world before?

 Chapter 1685

    Zhou saw that these foreigners are so arrogant, so believe in their so-called technology, face dignified.


    "My suggestion is to start tomorrow during the day." Zhou insisted.


    "Well, Chinese boy, we won''t waste a night here. Do you think that sea monster will kill our whole United Fleet? Are you kidding? There are the most powerful warships in the world Freeman said to Zhou Zhong with great pride on his face.


    Because except for the warships of China and eagle, all the remaining warships are made in America!


    Needless to say, these warships of the United States are all the most powerful warships in the active navy of the United States! One of Austria''s two warships is of the same type as that of the United States, and the other is also a United States warship, but it belongs to the previous generation. The warships of the Philippines and Malaysia belong to the last generation of American warships.


    Although eagles'' warships are not made by the United States, their systems and many weapons are made by the United States, which is also the most powerful warship in active service.


    So what Freeman said is true. This combined fleet can destroy the sea defense of many medium-sized and even large countries in the world!


    Zhou saw that these people did not listen to their own persuasion, and there was no way to do so. They could only go back to the side and release their divine consciousness, and pay attention to every move under the water.


    This sea area is really very strange, before entering this sea area, the sea surface is not very calm, there are waves. Since entering this sea area, it seems that there are no waves.


    "It doesn''t look like Taiping. It''s not like Taiping." Xu Feng looked at the calm sea outside, frowned and doubted.


    "The calmer it is, the more problematic it is." Zhou said coldly.


    "The chief is right. We have to be careful." Xu Feng nodded, and then informed the Chinese warships in the rear, and told them to be cautious and ready for war.


    The fleet sailed constantly on the sea. The sea area was very large. It could last for nearly two hours. The sea was calm and nothing happened. The foreigners began to relax.


    Zhou Zhong saw the cabin ceremony. Many foreigners were gambling, sleeping, and even watching movies with their mobile phones. Zhou Zhong frowned. Are these Americans so confident that their weapons are invincible?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked at the warship of Malaysia in the East and said in a deep voice: "no! There''s the sea monster


    "What?"


    Freiman and others immediately ran over. At this time, the Malaysian warship suddenly shook violently, and then a huge tentacle came out from the sea, which entangled the Malaysian warship. The next moment, the Malaysian warship was strangled by the tentacle!


    "Ah


    When the leader of Malaysia saw that his warship had been killed, he was shocked to see that it was a warship! How many warships are there in Malaysia.


    "Attack! Attack


    The Malaysian leader yelled at the soldiers on the U.S. warship crazily, but the U.S. soldiers didn''t listen to him at all.


    Freeman looked at the warship of Malaysia and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since this beast dares to show up, I''ll let him never come back!"


    "Open the missile well and aim at this beast for me!" he ordered


    But at this time, the soldier in charge of the missile replied: "report, sir, the radar can''t lock the target!"


    "What? Radar can''t lock? Activate the main gun and attack with the shell Freeman frowned and ordered again.


    The main gun on the US warship immediately moved and aimed at the monsters on the sea. Even though there were Malaysian soldiers on the sea, it fired directly!


    Boom!


    Huge shells hit the sea, but the sea monster did not seem to be hurt by Tao at all, and began to move towards the US warships.


    "All warships fire!" Seeing that the beast was coming towards him, Freeman''s face finally changed and ordered to fire.


    Boom! Boom! Suddenly, all the warships around fired, dozens of shells bombarded the monster, which directly submerged the monster for a time.

 Chapter 1686

    On the calm sea, the sea is rough, more than a dozen shells set off tens of meters of sea waves, for a time, we can''t see the situation under the sea.


    "The radar isn''t working yet?" Freeman frowned and asked the radar soldier angrily.


    Several radar soldiers constantly debugging equipment, the voice dignified reply: "report sir, there is no problem with the radar system, you can observe all the surrounding conditions, only can not observe the monster under the sea!"


    "How could it be? A bunch of rubbish Freeman said angrily.


    Verwin next to Freeman looked arrogant and said: "Colonel Freeman, even if the monster is from Mars, it has to be smashed into pieces of meat to make cans. Of course, radar can''t detect it."


    Freeman nodded and said, "you''re right. What can even a sea monster do? Isn''t it that some of our shells have blown up? Signalman, tell the Pacific Fleet to inform all countries that the ban on the sea area is cancelled and the route can be resumed. We are going back. "


    "Yes, sir!" replied the messenger excitedly


    So more than a dozen warships began to change direction and prepare to leave, but Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness had been covering the whole sea area. Seeing that these foreigners were planning to go back, they said in a deep voice, "that thing is not dead!"


    "Huaguo boy, are you awake? More than a dozen shells, no matter what they are, will be blown up! " Freeman said confidently.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t shut down Freeman''s confidence at all, because his divine sense caught that guy and started to act again!


    The eagle warship, the farthest from the American warship, was suddenly pushed up from the sea, and then the whole warship overturned directly in the sea, creating a turbulent wave. The eagle soldiers on the warship jumped into the sea in panic to escape. But at this time, a whirlpool appeared on the sea, which sucked all the soldiers into the whirlpool and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah! This What is this When the huge monster lifted the warship from the sea, it finally showed its true face. However, no one can see what kind of monster it is, only the monster is extremely huge, only the tip of the iceberg is exposed, and the monster has many huge antennae, each of which has to be three or four meters in diameter and tens of meters in length. It''s extremely terrifying, and everyone looks scared.


    At this time of the week, his heart suddenly sank. He had a premonition that the monster must have something to do with those foreign invaders! Is this monster also possessed by foreign invaders?


    "Captain Freeman, get all the ships out of this sea!" Zhou Zhongshen said to Freeman that if the monster was possessed by foreign invaders, these foreigners would not be the opponent of this guy at all.


    However, Freeman didn''t take Zhou Zhong''s words seriously at all. At this time, Freeman was full of confidence and sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "if you are afraid, you should go home to find your mother. I''ll show you the real strength of the U.S. Navy!"


    With that, Freeman ordered the adjutant behind him: "immediately organize the Marines to attack the monster and locate the infrared ray!"


    "Yes The adjutant immediately passed the command down, and then saw two speedboats coming out of the rear cabin of the warship, and quickly rushed towards the monster.


    The giant monster in the sea seems to be aware of the approaching of these little reptiles, and two terrible tentacles shoot towards the two speedboats.


    However, the two speedboats are still very flexible, constantly changing their positions on the sea to avoid the tentacles of sea monsters. However, the huge waves raised by the tentacles still cause some trouble to the two speedboats.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a speedboat couldn''t escape and was caught by a huge tentacle. Five Marines on the speedboat jumped into the sea in time. One of them even hooked the huge tentacle of the sea monster with equipment and hung it on it.


    "Ouch!"


    Sea monster crazy swing tentacles, to the guy to beat down, but the marine team members really insist, say nothing, hang on the tentacles.


    At this time, another speedboat quickly approached the sea monster, and the Marines on the top tried to locate the infrared ray on the sea monster.


    "Retreat!"


    After the task is completed, the speedboat retreats quickly, and on the way to rescue those who fall into the sea, but the sea monster is already powerful at this time, and the huge body directly rushes out from the sea water, which is as high as ten stories! Five or six tentacles were photographed directly, and the rest of the speedboats and Marines on the sea were instantly photographed into the sea.


    "My God! What the hell is this All the people on the warship were stunned. They have seen sea monsters. Many countries have actually encountered sea monsters in the deep sea. However, those sea monsters are similar to the whale''s warning. They are only more powerful and can attack some fishing boats, but those who can attack warships have never been seen.


    But the sea monster in front of me has really become a monster!


    Flemish on the warship did not feel sad for the marine, but showed a grim smile.


    "The missile aims at the infrared line, positioning, launching!" Freeman gave direct orders to the soldiers who controlled the missile.The soldier immediately pressed the launch button on the instrument, and the vertical launching port on the warship opened. With a bang, a Tomahawk missile rose into the sky and landed on the huge sea monster.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion made the whole sea boiling. The waves of tens of meters high made the warship shake constantly, and it was possible to overturn at any time. However, Freeman was very happy and laughed with pride.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a beast. It''s no doubt that he will die under the missile of our rice army

 Chapter 1687

    The rough sea lasted more than ten minutes before it gradually calmed down. The sea in the distance was permeated with Yin Hong''s blood, which was very terrible from a distance.


    Edward and others are very happy to say: "this time that monster is dead, we can go home."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect there was such a monster in the sea. It''s terrible." Vivian shrugged his shoulders and said, but now his face is really relaxed, because the monster has been solved.


    Zhou Zhong saw that they soon relaxed here and shook their heads. These foreigners are really arrogant to a certain extent. It seems that decades of domination of the world has made them forget what failure is.


    "It''s not dead, it''s still there, and it''s brewing a powerful attack. Retreat quickly!"


    "Xu Feng, let our warships leave this sea area as soon as possible. We are not allowed to enter this sea area without my order!" Zhou Zhong said in a dignified voice.


    "Yes Although Xu Feng was shocked and repeatedly bombed by shells and missiles, the monster was still alive? But he was absolutely obedient to Zhou''s orders. If the monster was not dead, it would be terrible, so he ordered the Chinese warships to retreat.


    However, Friedman, Edward and others laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    "Hey, chicken of China, you are really not good at seeing and using. You are very powerful and timid. How could that monster survive being bombed by Tomahawk missiles? And how do you know he''s still alive? "


    "Hurry up and order all warships to evacuate this area, or it will be too late!" Zhou Zhong didn''t have the heart to explain so much to them, because he felt that there was a terrible energy brewing under the sea, so he yelled at Freeman and others directly.


    "China boy, you should know that you are standing on the warship of China, pay attention to your attitude!" Seeing that daozhong dared to yell at them, Freeman suddenly changed his face and walked directly towards Zhouzhong, warning him fiercely.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly said with a bitter smile, "you can''t go."


    As soon as the words came down, a red light burst into the sky in the distant sea, followed by a terrible explosion.


    "Boom


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The warships on the sea exploded one after another and blazed into the sky. Hearing the violent explosion, freiman and others in the command room all looked out of the window. When they saw the scene outside the road, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Jump into the sea!"


    In the middle of the week, all the people in the command room were covered and pushed to the sea. Meanwhile, Xu Feng was deeply grasped and jumped towards the sea.


    Boom!


    At the same time as Zhou Zhong and others jumped into the sea, the US warship in which several people were riding exploded!


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful body protecting Qi protects himself and Xu Feng, while Freeman and others were swept away by the sea water in the aftermath of the explosion, and they can''t be found in Zhou Zhong now.


    The undercurrent under the sea is turbulent, and the strong impact force makes Zhou zhongtui dark. I don''t know how long it took for the sea around me to calm down.


    "Wow!"


    Week with the breeze out of the sea, and then look around is an endless ocean, do not know where they are.


    "I thought I was going to die this time." Xu Feng''s face was pale and his heart was still palpitating. As the commander of the fleet of the southeast military region, Xu Feng has experienced great storms, but this experience is really unforgettable.


    Zhou released his mental power and confirmed that there was no terrible monster around him. He said to Xu Feng with a smile: "don''t worry, you won''t die so easily with me."


    Xu Feng now even looks at Zhou Zhong differently. In the past, he respected Zhou Zhong and did what he said. One reason was that Zhou Zhong was his boss, and the other was that he knew Zhou Zhong''s ability because he led troops to fight back against western India.


    After all, many versions seem to be exaggerated. But now he has seen with his own eyes the power of Zhou Zhong. The huge sea monster is so mysterious that even the most advanced radar of the United States can''t find it. But Zhou Zhong seems to be able to know the life and death of the monster and the track of its activities. This is simply amazing. Is there a radar more advanced than that of the US radar installed in Zhou Zhong?


    Finally, when the warships were attacked, Zhou Zhong was able to make a judgment immediately and jump into the sea with them. They had to be hit by the undercurrent for at least a few hours under the sea. Ordinary people estimated that they would be choked to death in a minute. This is not a calm water surface. Under such a strong undercurrent impact, they could not shut their mouths at all. However, he felt that he was surrounded by a magic force. No matter how the dark current outside impacted, he was blocked by that energy. Moreover, he did not breathe for such a long time, and he did not lack oxygen.


    Now Xu Feng worships Zhou Zhong incomparably, even worships.


    "Chief, what are we going to do now?" Xu Feng asked Zhou Zhong. Now that they are in the boundless sea, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to live. However, when Zhou Zhong is here, Xu Feng is not worried at all."Go in this direction." Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and meditated for half a minute, then opened his eyes and pointed to a direction firmly said.


    Xu Feng immediately worshipped Zhou Zhong even more. Zhou Zhong was so determined to go this way, which showed that there must be an island or a boat. It was too powerful.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou immediately released a small boat from the space ring, which was an ordinary sailing boat, and then jumped up with Xu Feng.


    But Xu Feng was really shocked. How did the ship appear? Can you make it to the middle of the week?


    "Chief, this Where did this ship come from? Are you an immortal Xu Feng extremely shocked asked.

 Chapter 1688

    Zhou Zhong steered the boat forward, shook his head and explained to Xu Feng, "I''m not an immortal. In fact, it''s not a problem. Now human science and technology are not so developed. If human science and technology can really reach a certain level, we will find the existence of space and make use of it. I just have a small space on my body. I will take the boat in the small space and let it out now. "


    Xu Feng gaped and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt as if he had found a new continent. Space? Is there really any other space? He has also read a lot of science fiction, what parallel space, but he did not think it was true before, at most in those novels.


    "Chief, can I ask you another question? How do you know you''re going this way Xu Feng now thinks that there is no difference between Zhou Zhong and immortals. What Zhou Zhong did was so profound and great. So he was more curious about how Zhou Zhong could know which direction there were islands and ships sailing in the sea.


    As Zhou Zhong manipulated the boat, he casually said, "Oh, you ask this, Meng De, I''ll order whoever I order with the little rooster, and finally I''ll order here."


    "Ah?" When Xu Feng heard this, he almost fell into the sea from the ship''s injury. He thought that Zhou Zhonggang was so enigmatic that he swore that he was sure that there would be an island or a boat here, but he was deceived? Also small Rooster points to who to choose who, immediately Zhou Zhong in Xu Feng''s heart position directly fell into the altar.


    Two people have been floating on the sea for more than half a day. Xu Feng is a little worried. Now it''s daybreak. I don''t know whether his warship left the dangerous sea area when the explosion happened.


    There are Freeman and others. Although these guys are very annoying, they are all members of the temporary fleet. After the explosion, everyone was separated. He was protected by the middle of the week, and others did not know whether they were still alive.


    "Can''t you get in touch with the walking warship?" Zhou Zhong, looking at Xu Feng''s efforts to stir up his communication equipment, asked.


    Xu Feng said with a wry smile, "yes, it seems that it can''t be used because of the water."


    "It''s OK. We''ll be able to borrow their communication equipment when we find other ships." Zhou said with a smile.


    "I hope so." As soon as Xu Feng heard Zhou Zhong say that he had found other ships, he was covered with black lines. As for Zhou Zhong''s way of identifying the direction, can he be expected to find another ship?


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t worry at all, looking at the vast sea ahead with a smile on his face. About an hour later, a huge ship suddenly appeared on the boundless sea.


    "Ship! Chief, there is a boat Xu Feng saw the huge ship on the sea, and the whole person was excited.


    "Let me see which country''s ships are." Xu Feng''s eyes stare at the distant ship, gradually more and more clear, Xu Feng excited again.


    "Chinese flag! It''s a Chinese boat. That''s great! "


    Zhou Zhong laughed. He knew for a long time that he would meet a boat here. He also knew that the ship was a Chinese ship. Moreover, he also knew that there was a Jiaolong in the boat!


    On the Shenlong ocean exploration ship, all the crew members are enjoying a rare and comfortable time. Yesterday, they just finished half a month''s busy work and obtained a lot of rare minerals from a deep-sea canyon. The crew members were exhausted. At this time, the Shenlong ship was still busy, that is, some scientific researchers, who were studying the rare ores mined.


    "Xiao Xi, how did you come here? The sea breeze is strong here. Come and put on some of my clothes." On the bow deck of the Shenlong, a young man was taking off his coat to put it on the beautiful woman beside him.


    But the woman is back to hide, slightly frown to the man said: "Yan Qiucheng, can you let me a person later? Why do you follow me wherever I go


    "Yan Xi met in the laboratory, but I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it in the laboratory


    Li Xi felt a headache. She had just been admitted to the doctor''s degree this year, and was studying rare minerals with her professor. It happened that the dragon was recruiting researchers to follow the ship, so she was sent by the professor. I didn''t expect that I met Yan Qiucheng as soon as I got on the ship. Yan Qiucheng is a rich second generation with a master''s degree, but it''s estimated that this degree has a lot of water. In order to get into the Academy of Sciences and spend money to gild here, since I got on the ship, Yan Qiucheng hasn''t studied things well. No matter where she is, Yan Qiucheng will follow.


    Li Xi felt that she was really about to break down. She felt stuck by the dog skin plaster and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Xiao Xi, when you come back to China and get off this broken ship, you have to think about your future, too? It''s no use learning from us. I have to go to the national institutions. My father has helped me to clear the relationship. I can go back to the Science Institute. Why don''t you come with me? I''ll just talk to my father. " Yan Qiucheng looks at Li Xi''s slender figure and straight long legs. Some part of her body has already begun to be uneasy. He seduces Li Xi.


    Li Xi shook her head and said with no expression: "I still have a lot of projects to complete with the professor, so I won''t trouble you.""Xiao Xi, if you miss this opportunity, you will regret it. You can''t enter the Academy of Sciences without me!" Yan Qiucheng didn''t expect that Xiaoqian would refuse. What a good opportunity! How many people couldn''t get into the Academy of Sciences, and suddenly said with pride.


    "Treasure it yourself. I''ll go back to the lab first." Li Xi didn''t want to have too much to do with Yan Qiucheng. She turned to get into the cabin, but suddenly she saw a boat on the sea in the distance.


    Li Xi frowned. Although she was the first time to go to sea, she also knew that this place belonged to the open sea. A small boat of that size could not go far. Something must have happened!


    "Someone died! I''ll inform the crew to prepare for rescue! " Li Xi''s face became more and more dignified and ran to call for the crew.


    Yan Qiucheng was very upset and scolded: "Damn, why don''t you drown and delay Laozi''s good work!"

 Chapter 1689

    After learning that someone had been killed in the sea, the Shenlong immediately turned around and approached the boat they were in.


    When the dragon was a few hundred meters away from the boat, the Dragon stopped and put down the lifeboat to pick up the two men in the week. The dragon is so huge that if it gets close to the boat, the strong current may overturn the boat.


    "Are you Chinese? How did you die in the sea? Did you encounter a tsunami or a pirate? What about the rest of you? " When the rescue crew saw that Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Feng were all yellow people who were very familiar with, they immediately felt cordial and excitedly asked.


    "We are Chinese, and we have some problems." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    "Come on, then. It''s fate to meet fellow villagers in the sea thousands of miles away." The crew enthusiastically took Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Feng to drive the boat under the dragon, and then pulled the national rescue ladder to let them on board.


    "It''s fate indeed." Zhou Zhong also laughed. This is indeed fate. The Pacific Ocean is so big that it is not easy to meet a ship on the vast sea, and it is even more difficult to meet your own ship.


    "Can you take me to meet your captain?" Zhou Zhong asked the crew as he boarded the ship. These crew members were all ordinary crew members. He had seen the captain and some scientific research personnel before Zhou Zhong, so these ordinary crew members did not know him.


    The crew hesitated to see the captain in the middle of the week and said, "I''m sorry, gentlemen. It''s reasonable that the captain should meet you when you come to the ship. However, the captain was injured a few days ago and has been resting recently. I''ll go and have a look later. If the captain has no problem, I''ll invite you."


    "Is the captain injured? Please tell the captain that I know some medical skills to cure his injury Zhou did not expect that the captain of the dragon was injured, so he said to the crew.


    "Are you a doctor? That''s great. I''ll go and talk to the captain


    At this time, the group had already been on the deck, and there were many crew members of the dragon.


    "Take care of these two gentlemen. This gentleman is a doctor who can help the captain heal his wounds. I''m looking for the captain." In the middle of the rescue week, the two men''s crew gave orders to the others, and then ran to the cabin to find the captain.


    The rest of the crew are also very enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong. After all, it''s very happy to meet their own people on the sea.


    "Are you really a doctor? I''m not feeling well recently. Can you help me Li Xi looks very happy, but he is still looking forward to it.


    This is Li Xi''s first time to go out to sea. She floats on the sea for a long time. Even a giant oil tanker will have some adverse reactions due to turbulence. Her physiological period should have come four or five days ago, but she hasn''t come yet, which makes her very worried. She went to the doctor with the ship, but the doctor with the ship was an old rascal who always had a hand on her. After she had been there once, she would not go.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Li Xi and didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman on the ship. She was tall and full of intellectual beauty. She wore a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose, which made her a learned person.


    "Well, I''ll take a look at it later." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you." Li Xi was very happy. It was not easy to meet a doctor on the sea.


    However, Yan Qiucheng has a grudge against Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong interrupted his chance to get along with Li Xi alone, but now Li Xi even takes the initiative to seek Zhouzhong''s treatment.


    "Xiao Xi, if you are ill, you can''t look for people to see you. Nowadays, any cat and dog dare to claim to be a doctor. What can he do when he is so young?" Yan Qiucheng said in a cold voice full of disdain.


    Li Xi is very disgusted with Yan Qiucheng. She suddenly says coldly, "Yan Qiucheng, what''s the relationship between me and you? Don''t pester me anymore!"


    "Xiao Xi, I do it for you. Besides, the sea is deserted. Who knows whether they are good or bad? What if they are pirates with evil intentions?" Yan Qiucheng sees that Li Xi actually favors Zhou Zhong, and is even more upset with Zhou Zhong. She directly says that Zhou Zhong is a pirate.


    As soon as the words came out, the crew around them all felt a thump in their hearts and immediately became wary of Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Feng. Yes, the sea is really desolate. These two people are of unknown origin. Who knows whether they are good or bad? It is said that there used to be pirates pretending to be all kinds of victims in Somalia. They first sneaked into the cruise ship, then cooperated with the pirates outside to hijack the cruise ship.


    Hearing Yan Qiucheng''s words, Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and said how could he recruit such things on his ship? This guy is so weak that he can''t be a sailor at all. He can''t be a scientific researcher again.


    "You should have been sweating a lot recently, and it''s hard to fall asleep at night. Do you feel tired when you wake up in the morning?" Zhou swept Yan Qiucheng one eye, and then said without expression.


    Yan Qiu is very disdainful of Zhou Zhong, but when he thinks about the three situations mentioned by Zhou Zhong, he is suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 1690

    "How do you know You talk nonsense! I''m fine. Don''t try to fool me! " Yan Qiucheng''s words just came out, and immediately changed back. He said with a hard mouth that he could not be led by the nose by Zhou Zhong. If he accepted others, Zhou Zhong would certainly take the opportunity to say that he had something wrong. At that time, he was denying that others could not believe him. Especially in front of Li Xi, he has to keep his good image.


    However, Yan Qiucheng''s reaction has made everyone see some eyebrows. Zhou Zhong continued with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you accept others or don''t admit it, because the body is yours, not mine. When it''s finally irretrievable, it''s not me who regrets."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll just say it casually. You can choose not to listen. In addition to what I just said, you occasionally have a migraine. It''s like a needle in your head, and your waist is not good recently? Standing for a long time will feel very tired, these all show that your kidney has serious problems, you can also use your hand in your lower left abdomen three inch position, it will be very painful


    Zhou also regardless of Yan Qiucheng listen to or not, self-care in that said.


    Yan Qiucheng''s face became more and more ugly, because he knew in his heart that what Zhou said was simply God, all in! He never told anyone about these things. How did he know about them?


    Yan Qiucheng subconsciously put his hand in the lower left three inch position of his abdomen, and press down.


    "Ah


    Yan Qiucheng screamed with pain and quickly let go of his hand. He cursed Zhou Zhong with indignation: "Damn, do you play Laozi?"


    Zhou said with a sneer: "you used to change women too often, leading to the exhaustion of essence in your body, kidney has been completely empty, as the saying goes, your body has been hollowed out, I''m afraid that women will not be able to do it later, so take care of yourself."


    Then Zhou Zhong went to the cabin. Li Xi didn''t even look at Yan Qiucheng. She quickly followed Zhou Zhong.


    Yan Qiucheng''s whole face was choked into the color of pig liver, mixed with shame and anger.


    Zhou Zhong even said that to Li Xi in front of him. After that, Li Xi knew that she would not be with him any more!


    "Damn it, wait for me!" Yan Qiucheng gnashes his teeth and glares at Zhou Zhong.


    "I advise you to be honest, or you will bear the consequences." Xu Feng then went to Yan Qiucheng and patted him on the shoulder with his hand.


    "Ouch


    Yan Qiucheng immediately sat down on the ground, howling in pain, looking at Xu Feng who left with palpitation, shocked how could this guy''s strength be so big?


    Zhou Zhong came to the cabin door and asked Li Xi, "I need a quiet room for you to see a doctor."


    Li Xi used to question Zhou Zhong''s medical skills because of his age, but just now Zhou Zhong''s performance has made Li Xi have no doubt at all.


    "Or go to my room." Lizi hesitated, her face a little red, invited a strange man to her room, this is her first time.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhongzhi didn''t notice Li Xi''s change, nodded and said.


    Li Xi took Zhou Zhong to her room. The more she walked, the redder her face became. She regretted it. Why did she just let Zhou Zhong go to her room? Is there something wrong with this? But now it has been said that it is impolite to go back.


    So Li Xi was so dizzy that she brought Zhou Zhong into her room.


    As a scientific researcher on board, Li Xi''s treatment is very good. She has a small single room with a sea view. The room is especially bright. As soon as I entered the room, I noticed the smell of the room. It was not what perfume and perfume were. It should be the smell of Li Xi''s body and it was very pleasant to smell.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongyi looked up and saw something hanging in front of the window, which was round and bulging. It was a woman''s underwear. Zhou Zhongyi immediately widened his eyes.


    "Ah


    Li Qian also saw her underwear. Her face turned red in an instant. She quickly invited Zhou Zhong to the house, and then pulled down the underwear and put it into the cupboard.


    "Mr. Zhou, sit in there."


    Zhou also quickly moved away from his eyes, as the saying goes, "do not look at others if you are not polite.".


    "Miss Li, please sit down. I''ll help you feel your pulse." Zhou Zhong said solemnly to Li Xi.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you studying Chinese medicine?" Li Xi''s eyes lit up and asked in surprise.


    A nod in the middle of the week counts as a response.


    Li Xi sat down opposite Zhou Zhong and stretched out her arm, waiting for Zhou Zhong to feel her pulse.


    Li Xi''s skin is very white and crystal clear. Because of her slender body, Li Xi''s arms are also very slender, just like lotus roots.


    In the middle of the week, she put her hand on Li Xi''s wrist, which made Li Xi''s body tremble, making her nervous.


    "You''ve been out of order recently. Haven''t you had your period for a long time?" Zhou Zhong asked Li Xi while feeling the pulse.


    Li Xi was even more surprised. She didn''t say anything. Zhou Zhong even knew her condition.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are very good. I I really haven''t had a holiday for a long time Li Xi said, blushing."Has this ever happened before?" At this time, he frowned and asked in a dignified way.


    Li Xi shook her head and said, "no, I think it''s my first time to go out on a boat. I''m not used to it. Mr. Zhou, what should I do? Is there any medicine you need on board


    "It''s not because of going to sea that you didn''t have your period. I''m afraid you''re ill." Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and said seriously.

 Chapter 1691

    "Ah? I''m sick? But I''ve always been good. " Lizzie was nervous and scared.


    Zhou Zhong explained to Li Xi: "you have been sick for a while. You didn''t attack before because you didn''t have the disease before. This time it happened that you happened to be out of the sea, so you think it''s the physical discomfort caused by going out to sea. Fortunately, you met me, otherwise you might be delayed. "


    "What shall I do?" Li Xi felt that what Zhou Zhong said was very frightening and worried.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. You lift up your clothes and I''ll check them."


    Zhou Zhong lowered her head and pretended to take something from her waist. In fact, she took out the silver needle from the space ring. Li Xi''s disease had to be treated with silver needle.


    But at this time, Li Xi''s face was red. She was dizzy just now. Now she knew that she might be ill, so she was even more confused. In the middle of the week, she was asked to lift her clothes to see the position of her lower abdomen. When she was given needles there, Li Xi wanted to lift all her clothes.


    So when Zhou Zhong took out the silver needle and raised his head, the nosebleed almost came out. This chick looks gentle and conservative. I didn''t expect her to be so talented? It''s got to have a D, right? And Li Qian''s skin is very white, this visual impact, really let people have a kind of blood spurt feeling.


    "White!" In the middle of the week, he blurted out.


    "Dr. Zhou, what do you say?" At this time, Li Xi was flushed. She didn''t hear what Zhou Zhong said. She asked.


    "Ah! Nothing. I said you have abnormal leucorrhea. " Zhou Zhong quickly said solemnly.


    "Ah? What about that? " Li Xi asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a look first." Then Zhou Zhong reached out and put his hand on Li Xi''s flat abdomen to check Li Xi''s physical condition. Occasionally, his eyes moved up involuntarily.


    Li Qian''s face almost dripped out of the water. She was a bully when she was a child. She had almost no spare time except studying. This kind of state started from preschool and went to graduate school! Therefore, Li Xi has no time to watch those idol dramas, and has no time to meet men and women.


    That is to say, after being admitted to the post doctoral degree, Li Xi gradually began to have some spare time life of her own, but she had never had such intimate contact with men.


    At this time, Li Xi''s heart beat fast, as if to jump out of the general, her heart beat faster, the chest is more spectacular.


    "Who said that female school bully, female doctors are not women''s? It''s tempting to be a female doctor. No one can carry it! " At this time in the heart of Zhou Zhong thought, Li Xi such a female doctor is simply the best ah, knowledgeable, intelligent, sexy, shy, and some little girls cute.


    "Dr. Zhou, am I seriously ill?"


    In the middle of the week, Li Xi couldn''t help but open her mouth carefully and asked him.


    Zhou Zhong quickly regained his mind and said, "ah, your illness was discovered in time. There will be no problem. I''ll give you acupuncture now, and it will be fine soon."


    She took out a silver needle for disinfection in the middle of the week and said to Li Qian, "you don''t have to be afraid. It won''t hurt."


    When Li Qian looked at the acupuncture point, she felt a little bit of pain.


    When Zhou Zhong stabbed several silver needles and pulled them out, Li Qian suddenly changed her face, stood up in a hurry and ran to the bathroom.


    "Sorry, Dr. Zhou!"


    Li Xifeng ran into the bathroom and came out after five or six minutes. Her face was red and she said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you, doctor Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong knew that Li Xi''s illness was cured, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go first


    Zhou went out, passing the restroom when I glanced at it. I saw a pair of trousers just taken off in the washbasin of the bathroom, with some red on it. She left Lizi''s room with a smile but no words.


    Li Xi is really shy and shameless. She feels that she has no privacy in front of Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came out of Li Xi''s room, the crew came over and called out to Zhou Zhong: "doctor Zhou, you are here. The captain asked me to invite you there."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong followed the crew to the captain''s room. Zheng Dong, the captain of the Shenlong, was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had worked in a foreign-owned enterprise, marine resources exploration company, and was hired by Han Li hi-tech.


    A few days ago, when they were exploring a deep-sea Canyon, Zheng Dong was injured and now he has to lie down in bed.


    "Captain, doctor Zhou is here." The crew took Zhou Zhongjin to Zheng Dong''s room and said.


    "Please come in, doctor." With that, Zheng Dong raised his head to look at Zhou Zhong, and immediately opened his eyes.


    "Zhou Mr. Zhou? How are you? " Zheng Dong was so stupid that he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be on the boat!

 Chapter 1692

    "Let me see your wound. Where have you hurt?" Zhou Zhong walks to the bedside, at this time Zheng Dong is also anxious to sit up.


    Zheng Dong is rather embarrassed to say: "Zhou Zong I have nothing to do, is a few days ago when deep-sea operations hit the legs and ribs."


    "Hit your leg and ribs while working in the deep sea?" Zhou''s face suddenly changed. You should know that there is a terrible pressure under the sea water. In the water, I feel like I just move my leg slightly, but I have already used a lot of strength. So it feels like a slight knock under the sea, but the damage is very big.


    Zhou immediately went to check Ma Dong''s injury, found that Ma Dong''s left leg and left rib fracture, at this time it was simply fixed, if you want to recover, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Next to the crew said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou General manager Zhou, in order to mine a rare ore for exploration, the captain was hit by the undercurrent on the rock. His left leg was fractured and his left rib was fractured in two places. However, the doctor on board did not have the equipment, so we had to fix and bandage it simply


    "I see. I''ll cure him." Zhou Zhong used the power of life to help Zheng Dong heal, so it seems that Zheng Dong is still a very responsible captain. Zhou Zhong still has to let him continue to help himself explore resources.


    However, several crew members felt that Zhou Zhong was a bit boastful. They were really surprised when they heard the captain call Zhou Zhong President Zhou just now. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had such a big background. However, we can''t boast.


    The captain''s injury this time is not mild. Even their boatman can''t cure it. You know, their boatman is a famous doctor invited from the third class a hospital. Even such a famous doctor can''t be cured. Zhou Zhong even vowed that he could be cured.


    "Is doctor Zhou treating the captain''s injury?" Li Qian also went into the captain''s room and saw that Dao Zhouzhong was treating the captain''s injury, so she stood by and waited patiently.


    In less than two minutes, Zhou Zhong had cured Zheng Dong''s injury.


    "Captain Zheng, come down and have a walk." Zhou Zhong stood up with a smile and said to Zheng Dong.


    If Zheng Dong broke his leg, he could not move until he walked?


    However, Zheng Dong felt that Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to be a joker, and he moved his leg slightly just now, and there was no pain at all. So Zheng Dong began to try to land his feet, and then slowly stood up, surprised to find that his legs really don''t hurt!


    "I''m all right? Really? " Zheng Dong''s face is full of surprise, even some can''t believe it.


    "Captain, are you really well?" The crew were also surprised to see that it was a fracture. As the saying goes, it took less than two minutes to cure the captain''s fracture? It''s amazing to be able to walk on the ground.


    "It''s incredible, Dr. Zhou. Your medical skills are amazing. If you go back to China to open a clinic, you will make a sensation in the whole country!" Li Xi''s eyes lit up and she said excitedly.


    "I don''t have that much time to see people." Zhou said with a smile.


    Li Xi thinks that this is not only an opportunity to become famous, but also a chance to make a fortune. It''s silly not to do such a good thing in the middle of the week.


    "Dr. Zhou, what else can you do if you don''t use your good medical skills?" Li Xi said with a look that she hated iron but not steel.


    In fact, at this time, Li Xi already liked Zhou Zhong in her heart. However, as a female doctor, she was knowledgeable, and her appearance and figure were very good. Zhou Zhong seems to be just a shipwrecked doctor. How can she be worthy of her? Now she managed to help Zhou Zhong think of a way out to make a fortune. As a result, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to. Of course, she was not happy.


    Zheng Dong saw that Li Xi said that about Zhou Zhong. He immediately looked at Zhou Zhong with adoration and said to Li Xi: "Professor Li, Zhou is always the boss of our company! The dragon was bought by general manager Zhou, and you can''t figure out why the Jiaolong is here. We also got the Jiaolong. We have many enterprises under the general manager Zhou. How can we open a clinic to be a doctor? "


    "Ah Li Xi''s mouth was so big that she didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be the owner of Jiaolong!


    In the middle of the week, Li Xi looked at herself in disbelief, so she nodded and said, "Captain Zheng is right. I really bought the dragon."


    Li Xi felt her heart began to speed up, and now Zhou Zhong is perfect in her heart.


    Handsome, good temperament, good medical skills, have the ability, but also rich, this is simply the standard God of men ah.


    At this time, Yan Qiucheng swaggered in and saw Daozhou Zhong here. With a sneer, he arrogantly ordered to Zheng Dong, "Captain Zheng, I suspect this boy is a pirate. He wants to hijack our ship in response to internal and external cooperation and drive him away."


    Zheng Dong''s face suddenly changes. Are you kidding? Zhou Zhong is his boss. Yan Qiucheng wants to drive Zhou Zhong away?


    "Yan Qiucheng, what do you say? Apologize to President Zhou Zheng Dong shouts at Yan Qiucheng.


    Yan Qiucheng was scolded by Zheng Dong in front of so many people, especially Li Xi''s face. He became angry instantly. He pointed to Zheng Dong and said, "Zheng Dong, how dare you scold me? You really think of yourself as a captain? Bullshit! Believe it or not, go back and tell my dad? Is my Yan Family''s money in vain? "

 Chapter 1693

    There was also a whisper from the crew nearby.


    "Yan Qiucheng is too arrogant. Because his father is a famous rich man, he went on the ship to become a scientific research personnel because of his relationship. In fact, it''s not bullshit!"


    "Yes, Yan Qiucheng has long been upset. He is nothing."


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t let Mr. Zhou hear you."


    Several employees were whispering in a very low voice, but they didn''t know Zhou Zhong was a monk. They could hear their conversation clearly.


    Zhou slightly frowned, this Yan Qiucheng is relying on the relationship to get on the ship? Zheng Dong doesn''t look like that kind of person.


    Zheng Dong''s face was very ugly. He scolded Yan Qiucheng angrily: "you''re such a bad guy. You''ve blind your father''s hard work!"


    After that, Zheng Dong turned around and apologized to Zhou Zhong with guilt on his face, saying: "Zhou Zong is really sorry, Yan Qiucheng, I really let him on board. But I''m not because of money, but his father Yan Zixiang saved my life and was kind to me. Mr. Yan also hopes that I can bring him to the captain''s long-term experience in order to make his son a success. "


    After listening to Zheng Dong''s explanation, Zhou Zhong nodded his head clearly and said to Zheng Dong with a serious look: "it''s kind of you to do this. However, as the captain of the dragon, it''s still a fault to abuse power for personal gain. Do you have different opinions on punishing you with half a year''s bonus to be used for other crew members?"


    Zheng Dong shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Zhou can continue to let me be a captain, which is my greatest tolerance. I will be strict with myself in the future."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, this Zhengdong person is still good, made some mistakes, as long as can change is good.


    And Yan Qiucheng was silly at this time. Wasn''t Zhou Zhong the shipwrecked crew? What''s the order here? What''s more, it seems that Zheng Dong is still listening to him.


    "Zheng Dong, you What kind of apology do you make to him? What kind of thing is he... "


    "Shut up! Yan Qiucheng, from now on, you are not the scientific research personnel on the Shenlong, you can only enjoy the treatment of ordinary crew, move to the crew cabin to work together! If you don''t want to be a sailor, get out of the boat now and nobody cares about you! " Don''t wait for Yan Qiucheng to finish saying, Zheng Dong direct angry voice interrupted him, ruthless voice said.


    Yan Qiucheng directly confused, he did not expect Zheng Dong will be so angry, to become a crew? Are you kidding me? He''s the young master of Yan family. He''s going to sleep with the crew? It''s all sweaty? Want to eat the same thing as them? Do manual work?


    "Zheng Dong, you wait. I''ll tell my dad if you do this to me!" Yan Qiucheng extremely hate to Zheng Dong roar.


    Zhou Zhong walked to Yan Qiucheng and slapped him directly.


    Bang! Yan Qiucheng''s eyes were full of stars, and the sky was dark. Zhou Zhong warned in a cold voice: "Yan Qiucheng, you are a younger generation. You are so disrespectful to your elders. Do you call them by their names? Is this your tutor? You are now on the Jiaolong. This is my territory. You have only two choices: go down, or obey orders! Which one do you choose? "


    Yan Qiucheng hated Zhou Zhong deeply in his heart, and his whole cheek was swollen. But now he did not dare to attack. He was afraid. If Zhou Zhong really wanted to put him in the sea, even if he was given a boat, he would never go back alive.


    "Well, I''ll be a sailor!" Yan Qiu became alive, as long as the promise of gnashing teeth.


    "Go away!" Zhou Zhong didn''t like to scold the way, this rich second generation doesn''t give him some fierce, he always can''t recognize his position.


    Yan Qiucheng ran out, he has no face to stay here.


    "Good!"


    "Zhou Zong is so fierce that Yan Qiucheng should have cleaned up his work."


    As soon as Yan Qiucheng left, the crew cheered. Yan Qiucheng had never done anything good since he got on the ship. The whole Jiaolong was not bothered by him. He looked like he was on top all the time, as if everyone had to obey his orders.


    Li Xi also thinks that Zhou Zhong is more and more handsome. This is the man she likes. Yan Qiucheng can''t even compare with Zhou Zhong''s toes.


    "By the way, Captain Zheng, my friend wants to use the communication system of the ship." Zhou Zhong thought of business and immediately said to Zheng Dong.


    "Well, no problem! I''ll show you. " Zheng Dong personally took Zhou Zhong to the cab, and Zhou Zhong arranged for the crew to bring Xu Feng here.


    Soon Xu Feng came to the cab and contacted the naval base with communication equipment.


    "Chief, our ship left the dangerous sea area at that time, only suffered some trauma, and now it has returned for repair. At the same time, three other warships have gone to the dangerous sea area to carry out rescue with reinforcements from other countries. I have told them not to enter the dangerous waters and wait for the instructions of the chief Xu Feng put down the communication equipment and reported to Zhou Zhonghui.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment and asked, "where are we now? How far is the sea area dangerous? "


    Xu Feng looked at the radar and coordinates and said, "we are now in the southeast of the dangerous sea area, more than 400 kilometers away from the dangerous sea area."

 Chapter 1694

    "Go to dangerous waters, I''m going to meet that monster!" Zhou Zhong''s face became dignified. He had to go and have a good look at the origin of that monster. If it was a creature that existed on earth, it was not terrible. But if the monster is really an alien invasion, it must not stay!


    Xu Feng reported the coordinates of the dangerous sea area to Zheng Dong, and Zheng Dong immediately ordered to change the course and sail towards the sea area there quickly.


    Zhou Zhong walked to the deck with nothing to do. He thought about the monster. If it was on land, Zhou Zhong didn''t worry. With his current strength, there was no monster on earth that could threaten him.


    But this is in the sea. The monster is home combat. From the explosion launched by the monster before, we can see that the monster''s attack power is very strong, especially in the sea. It seems that it is not easy to kill it.


    Zhou Zhong was thinking about something. Li Xi came over and asked Zhou Zhong with a smile, "what are you thinking about? Can you tell me how your ship was wrecked? "


    "We met the sea monster, and the ship was blown up by the sea monster." Zhou Zhong said solemnly to Li Xi.


    However, Li Xi''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and she immediately laughed.


    "You are so humorous."


    Zhou Zhong thinks that he is innocent. He is telling the truth.


    "I didn''t lie to you, really." Zhou Zhong really said.


    "How can there be sea monsters? They are all legends and deceitful. You should have been hit by a tsunami?" Li Xi didn''t believe in sea monsters at all. She thought that they must have had a tsunami in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, she didn''t believe her, so she didn''t explain much. She turned around and continued to think about her own affairs.


    This makes Li Xi a little unhappy. Although she hasn''t been in touch with love before, since she grew up, her figure has become better and better, more and more beautiful, and her temperament is outstanding. In addition, after changing her thick bottle bottom glasses and braces, even if she doesn''t dress up, her outstanding temperament will impress all men.


    Even if she is usually indifferent, but those men are still around her, please him, just like Yan Qiucheng before.


    But now Zhou Zhong, she took the initiative to talk to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong ignored her, but was in a daze. This made Li Xi, who did not admit defeat, gas her desire to conquer Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, let''s make a bet." Li Xi said to Zhou Zhong with a smile in her mouth.


    Zhou Zhong asked curiously, "what''s the bet? Do female doctors gamble


    Li Xi said with dissatisfaction: "what''s wrong with the female doctor? Is she also a human being? Do you dare to bet? "


    Zhou Zhong thought that this woman was also very interesting, so he said with a smile, "OK, what''s the bet?"


    "I don''t believe there are sea monsters in the world, especially those that can destroy a huge ship. If you can''t prove it to me, then you will Promise me one thing! Don''t go back on your word


    It was said that he had promised one thing and promised 10000 pieces, and he would not suffer a loss in the middle of the week, because there were indeed sea monsters, and it was impossible to lose in the middle of the week.


    "Yes, but what if I prove that there is such a sea monster?" Zhou Zhong asked Li Xi with a smile, but as soon as Zhou Zhong turned back, because Li Xi was tall, she looked down and saw Li Xi. She immediately thought of the startling glance in Li Xi''s room before, and her look was a little uncomfortable.


    Li Xi saw that Zhou Zhong was obsessed with lust and looked at herself, and her face turned red in an instant. Her heart said that men were all lusters. However, Li Xi was a little happy because it showed that her charm was enough to fascinate Zhou Zhong.


    "If you can prove that there are sea monsters, then I will I will promise you one thing and never go back on it Li Xi''s face blushed and said firmly, as if she had given her whole person to Zhou Zhong.


    "Anything will do?" Zhou Zhong burst into laughter.


    "Yes, anything will do!" Li Xi thought that Zhou Zhong was thinking about some dirty things.


    However, Zhou Zhong thought that she could let Li Xi work as an employee for free, which could save a lot of money. To hire a doctor to be a researcher, it was very valuable.


    If Li Xi knew that Zhou Zhongxin was thinking about this, I wonder if she would kick Zhou Zhong from the bow to the sea area and feed the sharks.


    Shenlong sailed more than 200 kilometers at sea. At this time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, the wind was strong, and the waves were getting bigger and bigger.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, and Li Xi was also afraid to say: "in the middle of the week, let''s go back to the cabin. It''s going to change. It''s dangerous to stay on the deck."


    Zheng Dong also ran out at this time, reporting to Zhou Zhonghui: "Zhou is not good, it''s going to change."


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it OK just now?" Zhou asked in a puzzled way, feeling that it was not normal that day.


    Xu Feng in the command room is also serious, staring at various instruments on the equipment.


    "Chief, it seems that something is wrong. According to the current satellite, there are powerful hurricanes around us, which are very dangerous. Even a giant ship like the dragon may overturn." Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Ah! Then we must find a shelter from the wind Zheng Dong was anxious. He didn''t expect the tsunami to be so strong.At this time, a crew member reported: "report to the captain that an island has been found 70 kilometers west, which may be used to avoid the storm, and that island is not within the scope of the storm."


    "Mr. Zhou, what shall we do?" Zheng Dong looked at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    Zhou said solemnly, "go to that island."


    But the crew hesitated and said, "but the island is owned by the royal family of Austria. Foreign ships are not allowed to enter."

 Chapter 1695

    Zheng Dong immediately looked at the coordinates, stomped his feet and said in a hurry: "it''s really, how can we get here and change the sky?"


    Then Zheng Dong said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, we are now in one of the few islands free areas in the Pacific Ocean. Within 200 nautical miles, only the Royal Island of Austria can provide ships. However, the Royal Island of Austria is not open to the outside world at all. There is an Austrian Navy team stationed on the island. Any ships that break in without authorization will be sunk! Only members of the royal clan recognized by the royal family of Austria are eligible to set foot on the island. "


    "Well, a little Austrian royal family dare to be so arrogant! Go to the island at full speed Zhou didn''t take any bullshit at all, and ordered Zheng Dong to go to the island.


    "Ah? Yes! Full speed to the Royal Island of Austria Zheng Dong hesitated for a moment. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t even pay attention to the royal family of Austria. However, since Zhou Zhong dared to say it, he just listened.


    Many people on board felt that Zhou Zhong was crazy when they learned that they were going to seek refuge in the Royal Island of Austria. It''s the Royal Island of Austria. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the island. People outside may not know much about it, but they are all old seamen. They often heard about this place when they went to sea on other ships.


    All ships close to the Royal Island of Austria will be driven away. Once upon a time, a cargo ship tycoon, relying on his own more than a dozen freighters, was very influential in the maritime transport industry. He wanted to board the island whatever he said. As a result, he was bombed by two shells of the Royal Austrian Navy on the island.


    Since then, we all know that the Royal Navy stationed on the island really dare to open fire, not to scare people, so no one dares to insist on landing on the island.


    They have heard a lot about these things, so now Zhou Zhong even ordered to land on the island, so the crew think Zhou Zhong is crazy.


    "In the middle of the week, I heard the crew say that soldiers on the island can really open fire. Is it dangerous for us to do so?" Li Xi asked Zhou Zhong a little worried.


    Zhou Zhong confidently said to Li Xi, "don''t worry, I will take you to the island for refuge."


    Yan Qiucheng hated Zhou Zhong very much and said in a low voice: "what do you really think you are? Wait a minute. You''d better be shot dead by the Austrian Navy


    The speed of the dragon is very fast. From a distance, we can see the island on the sea. The area of the island is not very large, but the wharf has been specially built. There is a small frigate and four patrol boats on the huge wharf. The patrol boats are equipped with large caliber machine guns. It seems that the defense force on the island is still very strong.


    "Slh0072, your vessel has entered the sea area of China''s Royal Island, please leave immediately! If we move forward again, our navy will take action! "


    When the Shenlong entered the waters of the Royal Island of Austria, the warning sound of the Royal Island was heard in the communication equipment of the command room. The tone was very bad.


    The crew immediately replied in English: "Hello, the Royal Navy of Austria. We have encountered bad weather at sea, so we continue to take refuge in the island and ask for landing."


    The communication equipment was silent for almost a minute, and then there was a lot of abuse.


    "Faker! Get out of here, a group of moths. If you don''t, I will sink your boat and let you take refuge in the sea bottom


    Inside the cab, hearing the answer from the communication equipment, everyone''s faces turned ugly, and then they were all angry.


    "What are you, foreign devil?"


    "I''m so angry, I''ll kill him!"


    Zheng Dong is also gloomy face said: "too much, even if not allowed to take refuge, also need not curse?"


    Xu Feng came out of the water with the same face and said in a cold voice: "as the Royal Navy of Austria, it is a government agency. When ships of other countries are in distress and seek refuge at sea, they do not abide by the humanitarian principles to help, and even so vile abuse. This matter can be upgraded to the diplomatic level."


    "Mr. Zhou, what shall we do now?" Zheng Dong looked at Zhou Zhong at a loss. He was angry, but they were only exploration ships. Even if they were angry, they couldn''t help it. The other side was the Royal Navy of Austria.


    "Leave him alone and move on." Zhou Zhong said without expression.


    "This..." Zheng Dongyi gritted his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "OK, keep going!"


    In the command room of the island, two royal Austrian navy soldiers were playing cards casually, occasionally glancing at the radar and surveillance in front of them. One of the hairy guys suddenly said, "fake, is this man looking for death?"


    Another Austrian foreigner was also surprised and said, "Oh Peter, it seems that these Chinese monkeys don''t pay attention to your words."


    Pete is obviously full of wine, suddenly gets up, grabs the gun next to him and strides out.


    "Special action team, assemble for me!"


    As soon as the Royal Navy''s patrol was over, a dozen armed dragon boats rushed out of the room and roared.

 Chapter 1696

    "General manager Zhou, the Royal Navy of Austria has sent out two patrol boats!" Zheng Dong saw that the two patrol boats were coming towards this side quickly, and the machine gun on the patrol boat had been aimed at the dragon. He immediately cried to Zhou Zhong in panic.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." In the middle of the week, looking cold, he walked out of the cab and came to the deck in the bow.


    "I didn''t hear you, did I? I''ll send you to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish Pete was carrying a submachine gun in his hand. Seeing that there was a man standing on the bow of the boat, he immediately scolded.


    "The export is not bad, we should fight!" In the middle of the week, a man stood at the bow of the boat with his hands down and said in a cold voice.


    As soon as the quotation fell, Pete suddenly felt that he had been slapped. The whole person screamed and fell directly into the sea.


    "Sir!"


    The Austrian Navy on the patrol boat was terrified and rushed to save Pete, while others were wary of pointing a gun at Zhou Zhong.


    "I don''t like people pointing guns at me." Zhou Zhong said to the group of Austrian navy soldiers.


    "This boy is too arrogant. Kill him!" An Austrian Navy soldier yelled and pulled the trigger.


    Suddenly, suddenly!!


    "Mid week!" On the dragon, Li Xi saw that the dao''ao Navy had fired. Her whole face was pale with fear. Zheng Dong and others were also full of fear. Only Xu Feng was not worried, because he saw Zhou Zhong''s power.


    "I said I don''t like people pointing at me with guns, and I don''t like people shooting at me!" Zhou''s face became even colder. With a wave of his hand, dozens of submachine gun bullets suddenly stopped in the air. Then these bullets changed direction and fired at two patrol boats.


    Puff, puff, puff! Jingling!


    Dozens of bullets hit the patrol boat, making a sound of gold and iron. Some bullets even broke the iron sheet of the patrol boat.


    "Ah! No, the boat is leaking! "


    The Austrian Navy on the patrol boat found that the bottom of the boat was under water, and was immediately flustered.


    "This What''s going on here? " Pete, who was just rescued, was stupid. It was his men who shot them just now, but how could all the bullets hit their patrol boats? This is the hell!


    "Get back to the island!"


    Peter saw more and more sea water in the patrol boat. The patrol boat had begun to sink, so he ordered to return to the island.


    At the same time, Pete starts calling for help on the island.


    "Pierce, help us! They attacked our patrol boat


    Pierce in the command room also saw the situation here. He just cleared out and saw from the surveillance that those bullets turned around in mid air! At this time, he was playing back that picture slowly with his computer, his hands holding the mouse were sluggish, and his face was full of ghosts.


    At this time, when he heard Pete''s call for help, pierce immediately pressed the alarm. All the Royal navies on the island rushed out, and other people on the island ran out in panic to see what had happened.


    "Get on the frigate and blow that guy down!"


    Pierce rushed into the frigate with his men and immediately activated the frigate''s artillery system.


    In the middle of the week, seeing the busy Austrian Navy on the island wharf, he sneered with disdain, turned his hand around slightly, and suddenly a wave of genuine Qi flew towards the frigate on the wharf.


    Bang!


    On the wharf, the frigate kept shaking in the loud noise, a hole was blasted out in the bottom of the frigate, and the frigate began to tilt.


    "Ah! Not good! The frigate is sinking


    "Shit! What''s the matter? The radar didn''t detect the attack of the other side! "


    "Attack fart, the other side is a survey ship, how can there be an attack system?"


    Pierce was completely confused at this time. He was attacked for the first time, but he didn''t know who was attacked.


    "Come on! Activate the start-up drainage system of the frigate and repair the leak immediately! " Pierce was quick to respond and gave the order immediately.


    At the same time, the remaining patrol boats also encountered different degrees of attack, all leaking water.


    Zhou saw that the matter was almost solved, and then slowly returned to the cabin and said to Zheng Dong, "OK, now drive to the wharf."


    In the shipyard, Zheng Dong several people are also big eyes stare small eyes to see silly eyes, incredible asked: "Mr. Zhou, what happened to those naval ships? Who attacked them? "


    Zhou Zhong said casually: "I don''t know. It may be out of repair for a long time. It''s leaking."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xi looked at Zhou Zhong with a pair of big eyes. Although she couldn''t explain what was going on, she certainly didn''t believe that the warships were in disrepair for a long time, which must have something to do with Zhou Zhong.


    But just now she saw Dao Zhouzhong standing on the bow deck and did nothing at all. Even if Zhou Zhong did it, how could he destroy those warships alone? At this time, Li Xi felt that Zhou Zhong was very mysterious.


    Curiosity Kills the cat. It is said that when a woman starts to be curious about a man, it is the precursor of the woman falling in love with the man, and it is the kind of love that cannot be extricated.

 Chapter 1697

    Without these naval obstacles, the Dragon came to a stop very smoothly near the dock. Pete and pierce had already returned to the dock, armed with men and armed, pointed their guns at the suspended ladder of the dragon.


    "I said, I don''t like people pointing a gun at me. Do you want me to say it again?" Zhou was the first one to walk down the ladder. Seeing that these Austrian navies were still pointing at him with those broken iron sticks, he was immediately upset.


    Er A group of Austrian navies, especially those on patrol boats before, had a fear in their hearts. After hesitating for a moment, they even turned their muzzle towards the ground.


    The rest of the Austrian Navy saw that they were like this, and they all moved their guns one by one.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish Pete saw that his subordinates were counselled at this time and scolded angrily.


    "This officer seems to love drinking sea water, doesn''t he?" By this time, Zhou Zhong had already got off the dock and asked Pete with a smile.


    "I''ll kill you!" Pete''s face was angry, his eyes were red, and he punched the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong is more than 1.8 meters tall, but he is thin, while Peter is more than 1.9 meters tall and very strong. He feels that his shoulders can have two widths in the middle of the week. Pete is like a big bear to rush to the middle of the week, feeling that a punch can smash Zhou Zhong to pieces.


    But the result is beyond everyone''s expectation, Zhou Zhong''s blow out, Pete''s whole person was blown away directly!


    Ah!


    Pete screamed, and the whole person sat down on the ground, looking at Zhou Zhong with an incredible look on his face.


    "No way! How could that be possible! " Pete''s hand was shaking. It was hit by the middle of the week.


    "Tell your steward to come out here!" Zhou said coldly to Pete.


    At this time, a lot of people were surrounded outside the wharf. They were dressed in very luxurious clothes. They pointed to Zhou Zhong and others. All of them were nobles of Austria and European countries, and all had titles.


    At this time, a foreign old man in his fifties came out, wearing a full dress and a top hat.


    "I am the person in charge of this island. If you break into the island and attack the Austrian Navy, I will send out strong condemnation like your country!" The foreign old man said to Zhou Zhong with a serious face.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "blame? If it were someone else, it would have been killed by your navy! Are you the Austrian Navy or the Austrian pirates? "


    "Presumptuous! How can you speak, this is the count Pilston said angrily to Zhou Zhong.


    "Count? What a fart Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    All of a sudden, these people on the island were very angry. You know, the Earl is already very noble in the European nobility. Many of them are barons and viscount. But even so, they are noble nobles, which can''t be compared by the common people. But now, in the middle of the week, they say that the Marquis is is nothing?


    "Dear count, I know this man! He is a rogue, a bandit! You must not spare him lightly! "


    At this time, a familiar person of the week jumped out. It was Forrest.


    "Forrest, do you know them?" Asked the old count.


    Forrest gritted his teeth and said, "of course, I know them. They are very rude. I do business in China. It''s a very dutiful business, but they attack me."


    "Ah! What''s the matter? The Chinese are really barbaric! "


    "I have said for a long time that these Chinese people can''t compare with our noble Westerners."


    "That is, we must resist these Chinese people!"


    All of a sudden, these nobles on the island all talked about it and looked at Zhou Zhong contemptuously.


    "Forrest? You still have the face to say hello here? It seems that I really gave you a light lesson last time Zhou Zhong saw that Forrest''s face was suddenly gloomy. This clown didn''t expect to meet him here again.


    Forrest now seemed to be supported, and immediately said to the count, "count, you are the vice-president of the world oceanic Association. You must order that all acts of this savage creature on the sea be prohibited! Confiscate his ship

 Chapter 1698

    Before it was over, Forrest immediately approached the old count and said in a low voice, "Mr. count, he has the dragon on board! China''s most advanced deep-sea exploration equipment


    When count Stephen heard Forrest''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up. Jiaolong is the most advanced deep-sea exploration equipment in the world. If you can get a Jiaolong to study, Austria''s deep-sea exploration technology will have a major breakthrough. Austria is surrounded by the sea, and has abundant natural resources, and there are countless undersea resources.


    "You Chinese are so rude. If you continue to wander around the world, it will only bring endless trouble to the world! As the vice president of the world ocean Association, I must maintain the peace of the world''s oceans. From now on, I will deprive your company of the right of navigation in the sea, and your ship will also be confiscated! " Stephen, with a healthy face, pointed to the Dragon standing at Zhouzhong port.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. What did Forrest say to the count? What did he hear clearly? What nonsense world ocean Association wanted to make the Jiaolong?


    "Want to confiscate the dragon? It depends on whether you have that ability or not! " Zhou Zhong said to Stephen disdainfully.


    "Zhou Zhong, how dare you! How dare you speak to count Stephen like that? You are nothing but a humble civilian. Lord Stephen is a superior nobleman Forrest looked servile and scornful of Zhou Zhong.


    "Nobility? I think you can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time? According to you, the common people still have to kneel down and kowtow when they see the nobles? " Zhou Zhong asked Forrest with a sneer.


    Forrest said triumphantly, "of course, you are a group of lower class in China. Do you know what etiquette is and what is class?"


    "Why don''t you get down on your knees when you see me?" Zhou Zhong asked Forrest coldly.


    Forreston laughed scornfully.


    "Ha ha! Mid week, are you out of your mind? What are you and let me kneel for you? If you really can become a noble, let alone kneel down and let me lick your shoes clean


    Zhou Zhong immediately shook his head in disgust and said, "don''t do it. The shoes you added will only be dirtier."


    "Grass, you really regard yourself as an aristocrat. If you are a fart, you can still be a noble?" Forrest''s face was angry and said to Zhou Zhong scornfully.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    At this time, a tall European man in the crowd ran over and was very happy to see the middle of the week.


    "Alexander?" Zhou also recognized this tall man, is not the chairman of ouruiguo deep ocean technology.


    "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect to see you here. I miss you very much. I''d like to see you again." Said Alexander, shaking his hands two weeks ago.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what happened to Alexander. He didn''t seem to know him very well. He met him at the banquet of King euri. He didn''t even say a word. Why did he look like his old friend?


    "Dong chairman? Do you know Zhou Zhong? " Forrest was totally confused at this time. This time he came with the chairman of the board, so that he could be lucky to live on the Royal Island of Austria. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to board the Royal Island of Austria in his life. Just now he was so arrogant, because of the relationship of the chairman here. Although their chairman is only the Baron title, but their chairman is the successor of the largest consortium in Europe, and has a number one figure in Europe.


    But what he didn''t expect was that their chairman actually knew Zhou Zhong, and the two people seemed very familiar. The chairman was so enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong.


    Alexander immediately turned to Forrest and said, "Mr. Zhou''s full name is also what you can call? Mr. Zhou is the Duke of his majesty


    "What?"


    Forreston is thunderstruck, Duke! That was the highest title among European nobles. Although there are some differences in the definition of titles in different countries in Europe, they are all very important titles for the Duke of the highest rank.


    Under normal circumstances, only the Royal relatives of various countries, such as the prince''s brother, can get the title of Duke. And a civilian, even in how cattle B, is not qualified to be a duke.


    How could Zhou Zhong be made a Duke!


    Zhou Zhong looked at Forrest with a smile and said, "should you show me this noble?"


    Forrest is totally confused. What scares him now is not the title of Zhou Zhong, but the relationship between the chairman and Zhou Zhong. The fool can see that the relationship between the chairman and Zhou Zhong is so good that he offended Zhou Zhong to death just now. Can he stay in Shenzhen Technology in the future?


    "Forrest, what''s going on?" As the chairman of Shenzhen Science and Technology Co., Ltd. and the successor of the largest consortium of eureko, Alexander is not a fool. He can see that there is something wrong with it at a glance, and he immediately asks in a deep voice.


    At this time, another senior executive of Shenzhen Science and technology came over and explained how FURIS had offended Zhou Zhong and Alexander.

 Chapter 1699

    Forrest just sat down on the ground, this person has been at odds with him in the company, he will not say good things.


    "Forrest, from now on, you are no longer an employee of Shenyang Technology Group!" Alexander drove Forrest straight away.


    "Chairman! Don''t drive me, I''m wrong! "


    "Mr. Zhou, please forgive me. It''s all my fault. I''ll kneel down and I''ll kowtow to you!"


    The whole person of Forrest immediately panicked. If he was opened by Shenyang technology, it would be difficult to find such a good job again. He climbed directly from the ground to Alexander and Zhou Zhong, apologizing and begging for mercy.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, this kind of person is really sad, where did his arrogance go before? Seeing daofuris like this, Zhou Zhong didn''t even want to step on him. This kind of person is too humble!


    "Go away, and don''t let me see you again." Zhou Zhong said coldly to Forrest.


    Alexander immediately kicked Forrest and scolded, "Mr. Zhou told you to get out of here, don''t you hear me? Get out of here! I can take you back to Eureka when I leave again, or I will send you to the sea to feed the fish now


    Forrest was so embarrassed that he was kicked to the ground again. When he heard Alexander''s scolding, he didn''t dare to ask for mercy any more and ran away with his head down.


    Count Stephen was also embarrassed at this time. He thought that Zhou Zhong was a small Chinese businessman with no identity who could blackmail Jiaolong from Zhou Zhong. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s status was unusual. He was still a nobleman of Eureka and a Duke of the king. Moreover, Alexander was very enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong.


    "Since Mr. Zhou is a noble and noble Duke of Eureka, he is naturally qualified to set foot on the Royal Island. Let''s go." Stephen turned and left, not as shameful as staying here. As for the damage to their warships, he has no way, because they have no evidence to prove that it was Zhou Zhong who did it.


    When the rest of the nobility saw that the road was not busy, they all scattered. Except Alexander, no one came to say hello to them in the middle of the week.


    "Mr. Zhou, you and your friends can rest on the island. The crew can only stay on the ship. The island will provide the supplies they need." Alexander opened his mouth and told Zhou Zhong about the situation here.


    "This island is the Royal Island of Austria. The royal family of Austria is also the royal family of the eagles. The nominal head of state of Austria is also the queen of the eagles. In Europe, because of history, the royal families of every country are inextricably linked. Therefore, the nobles of eurui are also eligible to enter all the places of the royal family of the eagle Kingdom, including the Royal Palace of the eagle kingdom. You can visit her majesty whenever you like. "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said uninterested, "I''m not interested in an old lady."


    Alexander showed a look of amazement. He didn''t dare to say that. I''m afraid Zhou Zhonggan had to say it.


    But at this time, Li Xi said in a very naughty way.


    "There are not only queens in the eagle Kingdom palace, but also many princesses and princesses."


    ¡­¡­ Zhou suddenly sweat face, heart said now female doctor is also so naughty? Even the princess, Princess It''s so evil.


    "Captain Zheng, you can stay on the ship and arrange for the rest of the crew. If you lack anything, ask for it from the island." Zhou Zhong ordered Zheng Dong around him.


    Zheng Dong nodded his head and said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll arrange the things on the ship."


    "Xu Feng, you and I have a look on the island." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and then said to Xu Feng.


    "I also want to see it on the island in the middle of the week." Li Xi looked forward to Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, but then he was relieved and said, "OK, there are so many rooms on the island, so you should have one."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ll take you to the rest room." Alexander was like a servant, respectfully leading several people of the week to the rest room.


    There was a villa not too far from the wharf. Alexander took three people to a deserted villa and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, you can rest in this villa. If you have anything to tell your servants."


    "Well, thank you, Alexander." Zhou Zhong patted Alexander on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Alexander said politely, "Mr. Zhou is very kind. I''m really glad to see you again."


    He looked at Alexander a few times in the middle of the week and suddenly asked him, "Alexander, do you often have stomachache?"


    Alexander''s face changed and he whispered excitedly, "Mr. Zhou, do you see that?"


    "Well, you know what''s wrong with you?" Zhou also asked in surprise.


    Alexander''s face had a look of embarrassment, but also a trace of sadness and helplessness.


    "Let''s go in and talk," Zhou said


    Zhou Zhong took Alexander to the room. Xu Feng and Li Xi also went back to their own rooms. Zhou Zhong said to Alexandria Avenue: "there are no outsiders now. You can say it."

 Chapter 1700

    My grandfather said, "my father is genetically healthy, and my father''s voice is very sad. This situation has been going on for more than 100 years. As the successor of our family''s consortium, I can say that it is a transition. This successor can be given to anyone, because the lineage of my generation will suffer from gastric cancer and will not live for a few years, and will pass on the position to the next generation. "


    "At present, the person in charge of the family consortium is my uncle. In their generation, including my uncle and my father''s four brothers, they all have grandchildren, but I have no son. So if the successor of the next generation consortium is my uncle''s son, my uncle''s son will certainly pass on the position to my uncle''s grandchildren after his death, which is what my other two uncles don''t want to see. So they united and cultivated and supported me over the years in order to make me the heir of the family, so that when I inherit the consortium and have cancer and die, their grandson will have a chance to become the heir of the consortium. "


    In the middle of the week, these so-called big family consortia are really in a mess. When he has a son in the future, he will not let them fight for the family property with such intrigue, but let them go out to fight for their own business.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear about your family. The point now is that you have cancer, so when you want me to help you with the treatment?" Zhou interrupted Alexander''s story and said to the point.


    Alexander didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say so directly. He immediately laughed with embarrassment and asked Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, can you help me?"


    Zhou laughed and said to Alexander, "for your part, I will cure you."


    "Ah! Really? Thank you so much, Mr. Zhou! " When Alexander heard this, he felt like he was reborn. Even King Gustav''s serious illness could be cured in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, he believed that as long as Zhou Zhongzhong was willing to do something about it, his illness would be OK.


    Seeing that Alexander was so excited, Zhou Zhong also laughed. In fact, Zhou Zhong was a very simple man. As long as others treated him well, he would treat others well. No matter whether Alexander approached himself with a purpose or not, Alexander gave him a good impression and was always enthusiastic in helping him.


    As a matter of fact, which contact between people is not purposeful? If a man loves a woman and is so kind to a woman, doesn''t he also have a purpose? His aim is to catch up with the woman he loves.


    So it''s normal for a person to approach another person with a purpose. The key is to see how the person approaches him. If he is approaching with his heart, there is no problem at all.


    In the middle of the week, he took out a silver needle and said to Alexander, "take off your coat and lie on the bed. I''ll treat you."


    Alexander immediately took off his clothes and showed his hair all over his body. Zhou Zhongxin said that the foreigners were different.


    Then, in the middle of the week, he stabbed Alexander''s degree with a silver needle, and Zhenqi entered Alexander''s body to eliminate the cancer cells in Alexander''s stomach. This simple treatment is too simple for today''s mid week, without the slightest challenge. In ten minutes, all cancer cells in Alexander''s body have been killed.


    "Well, now you are healthy." He said to Alexander in the middle of the week.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou! From now on, no matter what you have to do, I will try my best to help you! " Alexander stood up and said very solemnly to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t care much about it. He waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I''m a little help. You go back and have a rest."


    Now Alexander really wanted to go back to check his body quickly, so that he could confirm whether the cancer cells in his body were really gone, so he nodded and said, "OK, then I won''t disturb your rest."


    Alexander left Zhou Zhong''s room and immediately went back to his room. As the chairman of Shenyang Technology Group and the successor of the big financial group, Alexander had a private doctor. When he went back, he immediately told the private doctor, "Sammy, give me a physical examination quickly."


    Sammy asked suspiciously, "boss, why do you have to check all of a sudden?"


    Alexander dissatisfied said: "I let you do, which so much nonsense!"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a blood test right away!"


    Sammy did not dare to neglect, so he quickly gave Alexander a blood test, and then took the sample to the hospital on the island for testing.


    After less than an hour, Sami ran back in shock.


    "Boss! This miracle! Miracle is born


    Alexander saw the shocked look of dosami, and his heart was excited. He could probably guess the result.


    "What''s the matter?" Alexander asked calmly.


    "There is no cancer in your body, boss! Oh, my God! It''s incredible. It''s a major breakthrough in the history of human medicine! I want to know why a cancer will disappear in your body immediately, boss Sammy exclaimed in amazement.Alexander felt his heart beat faster. Although he had confidence in Zhou Zhong''s medical skills, he still couldn''t restrain his joy when he confirmed that there were no cancer cells in his body.


    "Well, tomorrow we will go back home!" Alexander said excitedly.


    Sammy said excitedly: "great! If the Nobel Prize is not in the history of medicine, how can I become a miracle in the world! I''m going to be famous! I''m going to be the greatest doctor in history! "


    After resting in the room for a while, Zhou Zhong thought that he would go to the monster immediately after the storm outside.


    At this time, Li Chunxi knocked on the door of the room, but she could not see the other woman in the room, but she could not see the other woman in the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou opened the door and asked Li Xi outside.


    Li Xi''s face flashed a touch of shyness. To be honest, it was her first time to wear a bikini. It was so exposed that she put a bath towel around her body. She wanted a swimsuit like a servant, but the servant told her that there were only bikinis on the island, and there were no other swimsuits.


    "In the middle of the week, I just saw a beach bar outside. It looks very lively. Shall we go there to play?" Li Xi invited Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, let''s go." There is no delay in the middle of the week, but there is no sense in the room. Why not go there when there is a beauty invitation?

 Chapter 1701

    Zhou Zhonghe and Li Xi came to the seaside. Although it was evening and the sun had not set yet, it was a good time when the light was not strong and the sea breeze was light. It was very relaxing to be not on the soft white sand beach.


    To become the Royal Island of Austria, the environment here is naturally unspeakable. Compared with those famous island resorts in the world, it is not bad at all, but also more luxurious. There are all kinds of facilities on the island, all of which are the best.


    "How beautiful the scenery is! In the middle of the week, there are diving equipment ahead. Shall we go diving? " Li Xi''s face of the beautiful scenery here, the whole person is full of energy, looks more charming and moving.


    "What''s the point of diving?" Zhou Zhong is not interested in this. He is joking. Before, he and Xu Feng were caught by the undercurrent for several hours before they came up. What can we see.


    However, Li Xi was very fond of it. Seeing that Zhou Zhong seemed to despise diving, she immediately preached to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t think diving is easy. The pressure under the sea is great. If you want to dive, you have to go through a period of training. Otherwise, it is easy to hurt your ears, nose, and other human organs. If you reach a certain depth, you can even It hurts the internal organs. "


    "You didn''t study diving in China, did you?"


    "I really didn''t learn it," he said honestly


    "That''s too bad. You can''t see the beautiful scenery under the sea. I''m going to dive. You can hold my towel for me." Li Xi ran to the diving equipment with a happy face, threw her bath towel down to Zhou Zhong, and then put on her diving suit.


    Li Xi may be so excited that she forgot that she was wearing a bikini inside. At this time, it was really spring, and she could see some Qi and blood flowing up in the middle of the week.


    But soon the beautiful face was not seen, because Li Xi put on her diving suit, which made Zhou Zhong scold in her heart. Who invented the diving suit? Can''t you dive without wearing it?


    "In the middle of the week, why don''t you look so happy? Is it because I don''t let you dive? I''m just for your own good. You know, these diving equipment alone are very heavy. It''s very inconvenient for people without training to move with these equipment. " After wearing the device, Li Xi found that Zhou Zhong seemed a little unhappy. She thought that because he couldn''t dive, she couldn''t bear to comfort Zhou Zhong.


    "You play. I''m not interested in diving." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    "Cut, what I said is against my heart. I can teach you how to dive when I have time." After that, Lizi couldn''t wait to get on the speedboat by the sea. Zhou Zhong also sat on it. Then she drove the boat to a place more than 100 meters away from the shore. The water depth here is just suitable for diving.


    Lizzie looked really professional. She bit the oxygen tube in her mouth, then went down into the sea, gave a very sweet smile to Zhou Zhong, and then dived into the water.


    Li Xi is like a mermaid in the sea water. She swims happily. From time to time, a group of colorful fish will flow by her side, and from time to time, she will pass through a beautiful coral.


    Zhou Zhong is sitting on the bow of the speedboat. With his eyesight, he can see everything below.


    At this time, when Li Xi was swimming across a rock under the sea, the oxygen pipe was cut by the sharp rock! Dense bubbles gushed out, and Li Xi choked a big mouth of sea water because she was too late to be prepared.


    Li Xi was shocked by the sudden changes. She was completely flustered. Her body was constantly struggling to survive, but something more tragic happened. Under the fierce struggle, Li Xi''s leg cramped.


    Li Qian looks very painful, her legs are very painful, she chokes the sea water again, and her body begins to sink. Li Xi is afraid, is really afraid, in this sea, she completely lost the ability to survive.


    Li Xi''s face changed as she swam back to the sea.


    However, Li Xi is completely flustered now. She feels that the tourists around her and the instinct of the whole person are like an octopus wrapped around Zhou Zhong''s body, making Zhou Zhong unable to move at all.


    Zhou Zhong helplessly reaches for Li Xi''s hand and asks her to let go. At this time, Li Xi has been choked by the water for a long time. She can''t help it. She opens her mouth and more sea water chokes in.


    At this time in the middle of the week, she bit her teeth and directly kissed Li Xi''s mouth, and delivered the oxygen in her body to her.


    At this time, Li Xi is like a hungry baby, constantly sucking the oxygen in Zhou Zhong''s mouth, and the small flames in Zhou''s body are rubbing against the Internet. The female doctor''s initiative is really overwhelming. Zhou''s face suddenly changed, and Li Xi even sucked his tongue too much.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t let the girl go on any more. He quickly broke off her hand and swam back to the sea with her.


    Hua La ~ two people back to the sea, but the flustered Li Xi''s body is still hanging on Zhou Zhong''s body, and then constantly breathing oxygen.

 Chapter 1702

    "Ah


    Feeling the strange on her buttocks, Li Xi exclaimed, and finally realized her own. She quickly let go of Zhou Zhong. Her face was already red and was about to bleed.


    "You I... " No matter how many books Li Qian has read and her diploma has been tested again, her brain has been blank at this time. It was her first kiss just now, and she even took the initiative to kiss Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong''s big hand was still acting on her ass.


    "Cough, go back to the shore first." Zhou Zhong naturally moved her eyes away from Li Xi''s eyes, and then dragged her into the speedboat and drove the speedboat back to the shore.


    Li Xi also took this opportunity to change the topic, not to think about what happened just now.


    "How is your leg?" After landing, Zhou Zhong sat on the beach with Li Xi and asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s very painful. I can''t stand up," she said


    "I had a cramp just now. I''ll give you a massage and it will recover soon." Zhou Zhong said seriously.


    "Good!" Li Xi promised to come down, because Zhou Zhong is a doctor, and is a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine, there should be no problem in the treatment of leg cramps.


    "Well, you take this off first." Zhou Zhongyi pointed to Li Xi''s diving suit and said.


    Li Qian didn''t think much about it. She took off her diving suit and suddenly the beautiful spring light reappeared.


    "You''ll have to bear with it a little bit." Zhou Zhong quickly held his mind, lifted up Li Xi''s slender thigh, put it on his own leg, and then put a pair of big hands on Li Xi''s thigh to massage.


    Two people are sitting on the beach, Li Qian''s leg is on Zhou Zhong''s leg, Zhou Zhong is massaging Li Xi again, this posture is very ambiguous.


    Li Qian lowered her head shyly again, and did not dare to look up at Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, now you stand up and have a look." Zhou Zhong reluctantly released Li Xi''s smooth thigh and said to her.


    "Good." Li Xi stood up and tried to land her cramped leg for two steps. She was surprised and said, "well, you are so good in the middle of the week. If you can open a hospital, you can really spread the world."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said naturally, "yes, that''s for sure."


    "You don''t know what modesty is." Zhou Zhongzhong didn''t expect Li Chengzhong to be so modest.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "this is the truth. It should have been so. If I say no, it is not called modesty, it is hypocrisy."


    "Unreasonable, I mean you can''t do it." Li Xi felt that she was completely defeated by Zhou Zhong. This guy is too thick skinned.


    However, Li Qian suddenly approached Zhou Zhong, stood on tiptoe, gave a quick kiss on Zhou Zhong''s cheek, then turned around and ran away.


    "Thank you in the middle of the week. I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Looking at the beautiful shadow gradually running away, Zhou Zhong suddenly laughed, and there was residual temperature of Li Xi''s lips on her cheek.


    Zhou Zhong returned to the villa and stayed for a while. Alexander came to invite some people to live in the villa for dinner. These nobles on the island generally come here for two purposes. The first is to take a holiday. All the nobles recognized by the royal family of the eagle kingdom are entitled to visit the island and enjoy different treatment according to their titles. For example, as a duke, Zhou Zhong enjoys all the free treatment on the island.


    Another purpose is that nobles often hold some meetings and banquets, and sometimes the place will be set at the Royal place.


    All the nobles who came to the island this time had just attended a meeting and were left to spend some time on holiday. Therefore, a small banquet was held every night on the island, where everyone drank, ate, danced and played.


    In the middle of the week, the three people follow Alexander to the banquet hall of the villa. At this time, Li Xi is still wearing a cool casual suit. Her long hair is tied in the back of her head at random. She looks very soft and beautiful.


    "In the middle of the week, I heard that people would dance after dinner. Can you dance?" Li Xi asked Zhou Zhong expectantly.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, can you?"


    Li Xi complacently said: "of course, I learned it when I was studying in the United States. The school often holds on campus dances, and all the students will go to the dances when they graduate."


    Zhou Zhong was not interested in western culture, but he was also ostracized, because each region had its own cultural heritage and lifestyle that people liked, but Zhou felt that he preferred Chinese culture to that of China.


    A few people came to the banquet hall. At this time, there were many people here. They were all wearing very formal dresses, drinking wine and chatting with each other in melodious music.


    In the middle of the week, several people came to eat, and they didn''t take clothes with them, and no servant gave them clothes, so they all wore casual clothes.


    Seeing the dress of the three people in the middle of the week, the European nobles in the banquet hall showed their disdainful eyes and pointed at them with disdain. Even some of the waiters in the restaurant looked at them with disdain.


    Alexander patted his head in frustration and said, "Oh, Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I forgot to tell you to wear formal clothes. No, the servants on the island should send the clothes for dinner to your room.""Have you commanded these servants?" Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    Alexander shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Zhou, according to the rules of the island, the servants will prepare a dinner dress for every guest who comes to the island. Guests can choose to wear the dress prepared by the island or wear their own dress."

 Chapter 1703

    "So the island didn''t prepare the dress for us on purpose?" Zhou Zhong asked in a cold voice.


    Alexander couldn''t speak at once. It seems that things are really like this. As a Royal Island, the island''s management system is very strict. They can''t make these nobles dissatisfied. They have never made such a disclosure. But now the island has not prepared ceremonial clothes for the three people in the middle of the week. It seems that they intend to make a fool of them.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m going to get the dress." Alexander turned to go.


    However, in the middle of the week, he stopped Alexander and said, "forget it, Alexander, I don''t like to wear those dresses either. Just eat a meal and wear them properly. There''s no need to wear formal clothes."


    Then, in the middle of the week, the three people went into the banquet hall and picked out the food with their plates. The dinner is self-help.


    However, in the middle of the week, where the three people walk, those European nobles around will be disgusted to avoid one after another. In the middle of the week, they just want to have a leisure time. After taking the food, they find a place where no one can eat.


    "These lowly Chinese people really don''t understand why the king of eurui made a Chinese Duke." Not far away, a European aristocrat Luc said with disgust.


    "It''s said that the king of eurui was seriously ill. He was injured on the ship for more than half a year. Later, he recovered. But I think his brain should be ill." Another European aristocrat, Eric, shrugged his shoulders and said scornfully.


    "The lowly people will live lowly no matter they are given high status. Chinese people have no quality. Oh my God, now the city I live in is full of damned Chinese people." Luc complained bitterly.


    At this time, a European came along and joked, "Hey, Baron Luc, isn''t it the crazy spending power of these Chinese tourists that your chain stores have made so much money?"


    "These stupid Chinese people may not know that one third of the goods in my shop are produced in China. The goods there are so cheap that they sell them more than ten times. They are so happy to buy them."


    People around them all laughed when they heard this, because they also made a lot of money by it.


    Zhou Zhong''s hearing can make him clearly hear the conversation of all the people in the hall, including Luc and others.


    Zhou Zhong also felt helpless about what they said. There are always some compatriots who think that foreign things are so good. They don''t know that foreign countries are buying goods made in China.


    A few days ago, I also saw a news report. A world-class machine parts manufacturing company in Japan, because of its insufficient production capacity, secretly bought parts from small workshops in China in order not to affect product sales. After packaging, they were sold at a high price. In the past ten years, there was no quality problem. Everyone praised the quantity of Japanese company''s products.


    "It seems that the price of Longquan wine is still set low. It should be black and black foreigners." Zhou Zhongli had a little regret. He should have doubled the price of Longquan liquor ten times more, so that these foreigners could return all the money they had earned from China.


    "There are desserts over there. I''ll get some." Lizzie stood up and walked to the dessert table on the other side of the hall, which girls like to eat.


    However, as soon as Li Xi passed by, a few idle foreign youths gathered around.


    "Yo, this Chinese girl has a good figure. I''ve played with girls from all over the world. I really haven''t played with Chinese girl. I don''t know what it''s like to be in bed again. Do you like to eat cakes, beauty? Go back to your room with your brother and have a cake The head of a yellow haired young man looked at Li Xi''s body with filthy face and reached out to grasp Li Qian''s wrist.


    Li Qian''s face suddenly changed. She pulled back her wrist and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The Yellow haired youth immediately laughed, took out a business card from the jacket pocket of the suit, and said with great pride, "I''m combs, William. You should have heard of the William family, right? It''s a pleasure for you to meet me


    "What, Comus William, sick!" Li Qian studied in the United States and met many such rogue youths from other countries. She knew that the best way to deal with them was to be tough, so she didn''t give him a good look. She tore up the business card and put it on the ground.


    Immediately, combs''s face darkened and said with a sneer, "girl, no one in the world dares to tear my name card of William''s family. You are the first one! You will come to a miserable end, unless you can serve me comfortably. "


    Several young people around combs immediately said to Li Xi: "girl, you have never heard of the William family?"


    Li Xi''s heart suddenly surprised, William family! She has heard of one of the oldest families in the United States! It has strong financial resources, can control the operation of the capital market of the United States, and has a certain position in the Congress.


    "The William family of the United States?" Li Xi asked in surprise.


    Comston said with a haughty smile: "it seems that you still have some insight. I heard that Chinese women have small skeletons and are very weak. Tut Tut, this taste must be very exciting. As long as you can satisfy me, I can give you anything you want."


    With that, combs grabbed Lizzie''s arm again, but just then, a pair of hands reached out and opened Combs'' hand with a slap. His face changed in pain.

 Chapter 1704

    "Damn it, China kid, you want to die!"


    Immediately after Comus, several tall bodyguards in black suits rushed up and scolded Zhou Zhong with anger on their faces.


    "Clean your mouths for me, or I don''t mind sending you to God!" Zhou Zhong, with no expression on his face, warned these foreigners that if they just look down on them, it doesn''t matter. They don''t need others to look down on them, but since they dare to bully the people around them, Zhou Zhong will be impolite.


    Comus'' face is also extremely gloomy. Relying on the reputation of their William family, this guy has been acting recklessly all day in the United States. It''s no exaggeration to use swaggering. He drives a luxury car on the street every day, followed by four Humvees, and the Humvees are equipped with machine guns!


    Many sexy and beautiful female stars in Haolaiwu can''t escape as long as they are liked by him. It''s said that his computer hard disk has 10 t''s!


    So in the United States, no one dares to offend him. He always does whatever he wants. So now he is hindered by Zhou Zhong, a guy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He is very angry.


    "Huaguo boy, it''s none of your business here. Get out of here!" Comus scolded Zhou Zhong in a deep voice, and then he caught Li Xi in his eyes.


    "Beauty, go home with your brother. You can get what you want with your brother. Want to be a star? As long as I say, all the big Hollywood directors will rush to find you to be the number one woman. If you don''t want to be a star, I can give you a listed company to play with. "


    It has to be said that the dreams of countless women mentioned by combs might really be moved by another woman. But Li Xi did not hesitate, directly avoided combs and said coldly, "if you want to be a star, you should do it yourself, don''t pester me."


    "Grass, stinky bitch, give you a face. You don''t want face, do you? What do you think you are? I like you. It''s your good fortune. Bitch, go with me Once again, combs was rejected by Lizzie, and her hand was still empty. Maybe it''s nothing for ordinary people, but for a rich young man who has never been rejected, this kind of thing without face is very unacceptable.


    Cummings tore off the mask of hypocrisy, and the whole person suddenly became ferocious. He scolded Li Xi very maliciously, and then directly asked two bodyguards around him to arrest him.


    At this time, it''s like Li Xi is standing in front of the crowd.


    Comus, a black bodyguard, is two meters tall and estimated to weigh 300 Jin. Standing there, a real man looks like a huge black tower. He says to Zhou Zhong fiercely, "Chinese boy, can you send us to God? I don''t know, but if you dare to mind your own business, I will still feed the fish in the sea!"


    "By you?" Zhou Zhong asked with a chuckle.


    At this time, many nobles gathered around him. Seeing that Zhou Zhong dared to offend combs, he suddenly showed the look of watching a good play. They all found out the identity of combs. Zhou Zhong was looking for death. And the bodyguards around combs are all experts, and any one can crush Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, do you want to try it?" The black man clenched his fist and asked Zhou Zhong with a grim smile. He didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhong. In his eyes, there was no difference between Zhou and an ant on the ground.


    "Stop it


    Just then Stephen, the count''s old man, came in, and first saluted Combes with a respectful look: "good evening, Mr. combs."


    Then he asked Zhou Zhong seriously, "what are you doing? There are rules in Royal Island. You can''t make trouble on the island!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned. The old man Stephen was not a good cake. He was so polite to combs. He did not dare to question him, but asked himself and others.


    At this time, combs pointed to Li Xi and said, "this bitch has come to seduce me in order to be able to go to Hollywood to film. Mr. Stephen, my William family can''t be provoked by anyone. I want to take these people away!"


    Li Xi was so angry that this combs can really turn black and white.


    "Comus, do you still want to face? It is clear that you pestered me and even said that I seduced you?" Li Xi asked angrily.


    Combs shrugged his shoulders and said with pride, "I am combs William, the young master of William''s family. How many women in the world want to go to my bed? Is it strange that you seduce me? This is what you Chinese women are like. You have to set up a memorial archway to stop bitches. "


    "Apologize to her." Zhou Zhong''s face was very cold at this time, and these guys angered him.


    Comus laughed and asked Zhou Zhong strangely, "boy, do you want me to apologize to her? Are you dreaming? "


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhou Zhong walked to combs with a sneer. Before the two bodyguards behind him reacted, he slapped his hand.


    "Pa!"


    The slapped combs made two circles and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Faker! Kill him


    The two bodyguards behind combs were immediately angry. Comus was the eldest son of William''s family. If something went wrong, neither of them could live! So I hate the middle of the week and pounce on it.

 Chapter 1705

    Zhou did not look at the two people, kick is two feet out.


    "Ah


    Poop! Bang!


    During the scream, two two meters high iron towers were directly kicked out. One hit the marble floor, and the other hit the dining table directly. The dining table collapsed and all kinds of food dishes were scattered on the ground.


    The bodyguard Li kangms had not been caught for a week before she was caught.


    "Ah


    The miserable howl reverberated in the banquet hall for a long time. A group of nobles were thrilled to hear it, and they all looked at Zhou Zhong in horror.


    The arm of combs was broken by Zhou Zhong, and a piece of thick white bone was stabbed out.


    "Kneel down!"


    In the middle of the week, he kicked Combs'' knee socket, and combs flopped down in front of Li Xi.


    "Now apologize to her!" Zhou Zhong said in a very cold tone.


    Comus is scared. He is a rich second generation. He does evil with the power of his family. He is nothing. Now his bodyguard is gone and his arm is broken by Zhou Zhong. He is scared to death.


    "Sorry!" In the middle of the week, he gave a low drink again, which directly scared combs out of his courage and repeatedly apologized to Li Xi.


    "I''m wrong! I was wrong! Give me a break. I won''t dare again


    Li Xi didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so violent. She was totally stupid. She couldn''t bear to see combs kneeling in front of her.


    "Smoke him." Zhou Zhong said to Li Xi.


    Li Xi hesitated for a moment and said to Zhou Zhong, "don''t you mind?"


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "he insulted you just now, and if you didn''t have me today, what would be your consequence? I know you have backbone. You are self reliant and think you can handle everything. But look at the two black towers on the ground. Do you have any resistance in front of them? This guy should have done a lot of harm to many girls. Now, do you still feel sorry for him? "


    Li Xi looked at the two black tower bodyguards who fell on the ground. She felt awe inspiring. Yes! If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, she might have been forcibly taken away by these people. What would happen at that time would be terrible. Moreover, this combs is so arrogant. It''s certainly not the first time he has done such a thing. I don''t know how many people have been harmed by him.


    Thinking of this, Li Xi no longer felt sorry for combs. Her face was cold and she slapped him in the face.


    "Scum! Beast Li Xi''s face was full of indignation at combs.


    Zhou immediately laughed, did not expect Li Xi this girl to launch a strong.


    "Too much! This is an insult to our nobles! Count Stephen, you must arrest them and punish them severely


    At this time, Luc stood up and pointed at Zhou Zhonghe and rebuked Li Xi with indignation on his face.


    "Yes! It must be severely punished. The humble Chinese dare to insult combs like this! " The rest of the European aristocrats also yelled. What Zhou Zhong did to Comus made them very uncomfortable, because they looked down on them in their heart.


    Stephen, with a cold face, said to Zhou Zhong in a deep voice: "Zhou Zhong, you dare to make trouble on the Royal Island. It seems that you don''t pay attention to the royal family of the eagle Kingdom, or to Austria, or even to the European nobles!"


    "What kind of nobility is a group of social borers! What are you? Why are you superior to others? Those who look down on this and those who look down on that, without the efforts of civilians, how can you eat, drink and play here? Eat a meal is still so exquisite, still wear dress, what thing, a group of rubbish In the middle of the week, too, these European aristocrats really treat themselves as the root of the onion.


    However, this next week is completely offended this group of nobles.


    "What are you talking about? You humble Chinese, you are born to be mean people


    "Fake, we are nobles. How dare you say that to us! Kill him


    All the nobles in the banquet hall were boiling up. Count Stephen also looked angry and said to Zhou Zhong in a deep voice: "Zhou Zhong, since you are so rude, even if you have the support of the king of Eureka, our whole European nobles will regard you as the enemy! Your title of Duke will not be recognized by any country! Now you get out of the island immediately. You are not welcome here! "


    Stephen''s words just fell, the whole island suddenly shaking violently, many people did not stand firm and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    "My God, is there an earthquake?"


    "Tsunami?"


    Everyone panicked. This is an island. If there is an earthquake and the whole island will be destroyed, what can they do. They are all aristocrats. They can''t die like this.


    At this time, the Royal Navy of Austria on the pirate rushed in and reported to Stephen Hui in a panic: "Lord Stephen is not good! tsunami! The tsunami is coming! And something like artillery is attacking us

 Chapter 1706

    "What? Is there anyone else attacking us? Go and have a look With the help of his servants, Stephen ran out in a hurry. Many other nobles in the banquet hall followed him to see the situation. They can''t be here without knowing anything and waiting for death.


    At this time, Zhou''s face suddenly changed.


    "How did it get here?"


    "Who? What did you say in the middle of the week Li Qian asked Zhou Zhong in a daze.


    "Let''s go


    Zhou did not have time to explain, she took Li Xi''s hand and ran outside. Li Xi''s face suddenly turned red.


    Xu Feng also guessed who Zhou Zhong said it was and ran out with him.


    On the pirate beach, there was a strong wind at this time, and the whole day was dark. In the distance, there were huge tornadoes on the sea, which rolled the sea with a height of 100 meters, and the waves were extremely terrifying.


    "It''s really a tsunami. What should I do? I don''t want to die!" Luc exclaimed with fear, and the other nobles were all frightened.


    At this time, however, all the people were more frightened!


    In the distance, a huge sea monster emerged, which was dozens of meters high. The huge tentacles were thick and long, and the fireballs from its mouth fell on the island like shells.


    "Ah! Monster! Run


    A group of nobles scared the shit out of their mouths. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a monster.


    "My God, what is that?" Li Xi also looked silly. She was a doctor with a higher education. She didn''t believe in monsters, ghosts and other things. They were all legends. She only believed in science.


    But now what happened in front of her broke her world outlook.


    "The Royal Navy is assembled! Give me a hard attack The monster''s going to attack all the Marines, Stephen. It''s cool.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "don''t go to death. Organize everyone to go to the opposite direction to get on the boat and run!"


    "Are you stupid? Stupid Chinese, there is a tsunami now. Can you run away Peter said contemptuously to Zhou Zhong.


    "Running still has a chance of life. If you don''t run, you will die." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! I''m scared to see the Chinese boy. Our powerful Royal Navy can easily kill this monster! " Luc seemed to be full of hope at this time, and said triumphantly.


    "This guy is immune to missiles." Zhou Zhong kindly reminded.


    "What do you know? Do you think the missiles of our royal navy are inferior products of your country?" With a sneer of disdain, Pete didn''t listen to Zhou Zhong''s advice at all. He took people on the warship and patrol boat and rushed to the sea monster.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sea was ablaze with gunfire, and warships and patrol boats constantly attacked the sea monsters.


    "That''s great. Kill that guy!"


    When they saw the cannons falling on the sea monster, they were all excited and thought that the sea monster would die.


    But just at this time, a huge tentacle of the sea monster flew out and swept the patrol boats that had just been repaired. All of them were shot to pieces. No one on them could survive!


    "Ah! How could that be possible! "


    All the nobles on the island were scared. Some even peed.


    "Launch the missile!"


    Pete stood on the frigate was also pale, immediately ordered to launch the missile, but his hands answered that he could not target the radar.


    "Run


    Pete quickly ordered the retreat, but the sea monster''s tentacles had been photographed, and all the people were afraid to see the scene, and all closed their eyes.


    Boom!


    At this time, two Tomahawk missiles flew over the sky in the distance and exploded beside the monster.


    "It''s our reinforcements! It''s an American warship. Great! "


    On the surface of the sea, there are several warships with the national flag flying.


    All the people on the island feel saved.


    "Ha ha, great. The US warship is coming. This is the most powerful fleet in the world. It''s more than enough to kill a sea monster!"


    "Sb Huaguo boy, don''t you want to run, you run." Luc satirized Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the sea with dignity. As expected, he was frightened by the missile attack. The monster still had nothing to do with it. The huge tentacles still landed on the frigate.


    Bang!


    The huge frigate, it''s falling from the big frigate! Pete is dead!


    "No! impossible! How could that be


    Seeing that the monster was still alive under the bombardment of missiles, the nobles were really desperate.


    On the sea, the monster rushed towards the warship. The fleet began to change its formation, bombarded by various missiles, and even launched air to ground armored missiles by helicopters. But the monster still had nothing to do with it.


    "No, chief, the monster is coming. What shall we do?"Head of the U.S. warship, the captain looked at the monster in horror toward his warship rushed to the side of Freeman for help.


    Freiman was also very green. He was rescued by Zhou Zhong and then washed away by the sea. Fortunately, he met a US warship and was rescued. Then he took a new fleet to kill the sea monster.


    This time, he brought the largest fleet of MI troops in the Pacific Ocean, but he didn''t expect that it would still have no effect. With so many missiles bombarding, why did the monster have nothing to do with it?


    "Retreat! Get out of the dangerous sea


    At this time, Freeman''s face was full of panic, because he saw that the sea monster was emitting a red light, which he was very familiar with. That''s how the big bang came before!


    The fleet turned wildly and ran away, but it was too slow. At this speed, none of these warships could escape.


    Last week, the island said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, you stay and watch Li Qian!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the shocked eyes of the people around him. The whole person turned into a blue light and rushed towards the monster.


    "Ah


    Li Xi looks at the figure of Zhou Zhong in an incredible way. Can Zhou Zhong fly?


    In the sky, Zhou Zhongfei Dao is above the monster. He can''t let the monster break out once. The power of the attack is too strong. The island will not be able to bear it. At that time, Li Xi and Zheng Dong will be in danger. He must take action!

 Chapter 1707

    "Is that guy crazy? To provoke that monster


    "Shit! How did he get there? "


    "This Who can tell me what''s going on and which Hollywood director is making the movie


    A group of European nobles on the island were totally stupefied, which was beyond their imagination.


    Zhou Zhongren was in the air, and the Trident in his hand suddenly stabbed at the monster.


    "Roar!"


    It seems to feel the danger from Zhou Zhong. The monster who is condensing energy suddenly raises his huge head and looks ferociously at Zhou Zhong. The energy ball that has not yet fully condensed directly hits Zhou Zhong.


    "Brute, you are beyond your capacity!"


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, didn''t dodge at all, Trident in hand stabbed toward the energy ball.


    Boom!


    The energy ball in the sky exploded, and in a moment the dark clouds in the sky were blown open, which was extremely dazzling.


    When everyone thought Zhou Zhong was killed by the explosion, a huge Trident light shadow fell from the sky and chopped at the sea monster.


    "Ouch!"


    Sea monsters use a tentacle to block, so a huge tentacle is directly cut off by the Trident, sea monsters howl miserably, and the sea surges.


    "Beast, how many times can you block it?" Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and the Trident cut out at the sea monster again, while the other tentacles of the sea monster also resisted, and at the same time, there were two tentacles catching at Zhou Zhong in the air.


    "The power of the sea god!"


    "God halberd comes down from heaven!"


    "The grief of God!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, the Trident is constantly cutting towards the sea monster, and several tentacles of the sea monster are all cut off. The blood has dyed the positive sea area red, emitting a foul smell, which makes people feel nauseous.


    The fierce pain makes the sea monster completely crazy. The power of water and wind between the heaven and the earth is constantly condensed, forming a huge tornado, as if it can devour heaven and earth.


    The nobles on the island, as well as the Navy on the U.S. warships, all looked silly. This monster can control tornadoes. What kind of monster is this? Is it the God of the sea?


    These people don''t know the way to cultivate the truth, and naturally they don''t understand the mystery. Zhou Zhong had already felt the power of the law of wind and the law of water from the monster Dao when he saw it for the first time.


    "A boat!"


    In the face of the sea monster''s devastating tornado attack, Zhou also used a big move.


    At this time, a boat is really the same as its name. The sea monster''s attack is the roaring waves. Zhou Zhong''s trident is so thin and sways with the wind in the storm. However, this ordinary blow penetrates the tornado and stabs the sea monster''s huge body.


    Poof!


    The sea monster''s body was pierced by the Trident, and the smelly blood flowed out continuously. A red and purple light ball wanted to take the opportunity to fly away, so he rushed to the sea monster in the middle of the week, and caught the light ball and put it away.


    The corpse of the sea monster sank into the sea, and the dark clouds gradually dissipated between heaven and earth, and everything returned to calm. Only the scarlet sea surface still made people feel frightened, knowing that what had just happened was not a dream.


    "My God! This Is this the God of heaven! Is it the gods who have come! "


    On the warship, a U.S. soldier was shocked to see all this. He had never seen a man with such powerful ability.


    "God bless, God come, Amen!"


    Another soldier clutching the cross in his hand, knelt on the ground toward Zhou Zhong with a thump, and then many soldiers knelt down one after another.


    Freeman''s face was livid, but at the same time his heart was also extremely shocked. The strength shown by Zhou Zhong was amazing. He thought that he had got the genes of the God envoys, which was extremely powerful. But now he compared with Zhou Zhongyi, he knew that he was really too weak. He had offended Zhou Zhong so much before. If Zhou Zhong really wanted to kill him, it would be very easy.


    On the island, the nobles who had been yelling in the middle of the week were scared to pee, their pants were wet, and they stood there shivering. I was afraid that the middle of the week would come to find their back.


    However, Zhou did not care about these people at all. After returning to the coast, he took Xu Feng and Li Xi back to the Shenlong.


    "Duke of the week, you You are leaving. We will replenish your ship immediately. " Count Stephen ran up like a pug and said to Zhou Zhong with a flattering smile.


    Zhou Zhong gave him a cold look and said, "I''m not a duke."


    Stephen quickly pulled his mouth in his face and apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    "Duke of Zhou, you are a lot of people. You farted before you stopped me! We are all villains, humble ordinary people, you are God


    "Get out of my way. Don''t get in the way of my eyes." Zhou Zhongzhong waved his hand wearily to Stephen.


    Stephen did not dare to follow in a week.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    On the Shenlong, seeing Dao Zhouzhong coming up, all the crew members of the Shenlong boat stood on the deck one after another, calling out to Zhou Zhong with great respect and worship.They all saw what happened just now. Don''t be excited. This is their boss! With such a boss, there must be a bright future in the future.

 Chapter 1708

    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and said to all the crew members, "it''s better not to talk about what happened just now. I have nothing to worry about. I''m afraid you will be implicated with me."


    Zheng Dong immediately asked all the crew, "have you heard what Mr. Zhou said?"


    "Yes, we won''t talk nonsense," the crew assured


    At this time, the U.S. Navy warships also close to the dock, Freeman took Selena to get off the warship, and walked toward the dragon.


    "Zhou Can we have a talk, sir? " Walking on the dragon, Freeman felt a little uncomfortable when he opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to call Zhouzhong.


    "Come in." Zhou Zhong took a look at it, Freeman said.


    However, Freeman was somewhat apologetic and said, "Mr. Zhou, please move to our warship."


    Nowadays, Freeman is more polite to Zhou Zhong. With Zhou Zhong''s strength, if he is not like bird, he can''t help it.


    In the middle of the week, I saw Dao Freeman like this, and his face began to smile. These foreigners are just like this. The more polite you are to them, the more they will feel that you are bullying. You are cowardly and bullying you even more. But when you show your strength and let them know your strength, they will begin to worship you, and it is the kind of worship without shame.


    Zhou Zhong had already experienced the character of these foreigners, so he didn''t care about the previous events. He nodded and said, "Xu Feng, you can come with me."


    "Yes, chief!" Xu Feng nodded and got off the boat with Zhou Zhong.


    This time, Li Xi didn''t ask to go with her. Now she knows that Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person. Her heart leaps with a puff after she gets a great deal of magic power in the middle of the week. Now, she feels that the distance between them is so far.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Li Xi was thinking. They followed flerman to the command room of the US warship. Flerman respectfully said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I apologize for my rudeness."


    "Well, I don''t need to mention the previous things. Tell me why you came to me." Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said that he was not interested in chatting with these Americans, so he went straight to the point.


    Freeman nodded his head and said, "Mr. Zhou, we have seen your strength. The God of Tianying sect asked me to do it for you. Do you know the origin of the sea monster?"


    "Tianyingzong? How do they know I''m here? " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked Freeman.


    After a little hesitation, Freeman said to Zhou Zhong: "the envoy of Tianying sect has already instructed me, and I am not satisfied with you. In fact, we in the United States have been tracking down these monsters for a long time. It''s a hundred years ago. During World War II, we in the United States discovered some strange creatures one after another. These creatures have special abilities. They may be very weak. They may be just a cat, but they can fly down from a thousand foot tall building. Or a fish that can sink a ship. "


    "However, we only think that these are just mutants on the earth, to study their genes, these monsters from the beginning of the cat, fish, become more and more severe, appear tens of meters long snake, can destroy several tanks, or more than ten meters high bear, can crash buildings."


    "And just half a year ago, there were more powerful monsters! The envoys of tianyingzong disappeared one after another, and they were eaten by these monsters! So the God envoys of tianyingzong organized our army and began to investigate and eliminate these monsters everywhere. "


    At last, Freeman''s face became very grave.


    "At first we didn''t think there was any connection between these monsters, but now we can be sure that these monsters must be of extraordinary origin, but we really can''t find anything. Just now, I sent back the video of Mr. Zhou''s battle with sea monsters to the headquarters. The envoy of Tianying sect immediately recognized Mr. Zhou. We knew that Mr. Zhou was powerful. The envoy said that Mr. Zhou would know the origin of these monsters. "


    Zhou''s brow was deep locked. He was glad that he had not found any foreign invaders on earth during his return to earth. But now it seems that he is too optimistic. According to Freeman''s words, it seems that these invaders have existed on the earth a hundred years ago. However, those invaders are still very weak and do not seem to cause too much harm, but now it seems that there are more powerful invaders.


    "It seems that in the past, the earth had little aura and resources were exhausted. These guys couldn''t get energy. Even if they ate ordinary people, they couldn''t increase their energy, so they couldn''t be strong. And in the past two years, the seven main lands of heaven came to the earth, and these monsters found the true cultivators! It''s not a good thing to become strong by sucking their blood essence! "


    A man murmured to himself in the middle of the week.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you know the origin of these monsters?" When Freeman saw that he was silent for a long time in the middle of the week, he could not help asking.


    "Can you contact the people of Tianying sect now?" Zhou Zhong asked Freeman.


    Freeman nodded, "yes."


    "I want to talk to the people of Tianying sect." Zhou said.

 Chapter 1709

    Freeman immediately contacted the person of tianyingzong with the communication equipment, who was an elder of tianyingzong and knew the prestige of Zhouzhong. He said politely to Zhouzhong: "Hello, master Zhou, what do you want us to do?"


    This is true in the realm of cultivation. The capable are respected. Although the middle of Zhou Dynasty was young, the cultivation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was powerful, so it should be called the elder.


    "How many disciples of Tianying sect are missing?" Zhou Zhong asked the elder of Tianying sect.


    Tianying patriarch dignified said: "there are 101 core disciples, 320 of them are missing."


    "So much?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and he continued to ask, "is there anyone missing on earth in the other six?"


    "According to our knowledge, many disciples of the other six schools are missing, just like us."


    There are more than 400 people missing in one Tianying sect. How can the seven families add up to 3000 people? This is not a good omen!


    "Tell the other people in charge of the earth to come to Jiangling city in China in a week to discuss ways to deal with these monsters." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    The elder of tianyingzong was overjoyed and said excitedly: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I will pass it on to the person in charge of the other six sects. If Mr. Zhou leads us to fight against those monsters, it would be better."


    "Well, that''s it." He put down the communication equipment in the middle of the week.


    "Freeman, we''ll leave without anything else." Zhou Zhong said to Freeman.


    Freeman said respectfully, "yes, Mr. Zhou, please."


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Feng left the U.S. warship, Selena was looking at Zhou Zhong all the time. Her eyes almost never left Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t say a word from the beginning.


    After returning to the dragon, Zhou Zhong asked Zheng Dong to set sail and leave the island. This trip to the Pacific Ocean is over. Zhou Zhong must speed up the pace and set up a team to deal with the invaders.


    "Zheng Dong, if you want to speed up the exploration work, you must find the kinds of ores I gave you as soon as possible. Do you know?" When he got off the boat, Zhou Zhong said solemnly to Zheng Dong.


    Zheng Dong is also serious should way: "Zhou always rest assured, we will go all out!"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Feng got off a ship from an island country in the South Pacific Ocean, and then flew back to China, so as not to delay the Shenlong''s exploration route. But it''s strange that since Zhou Zhong returned to the boat, Li Xi didn''t come to him. Even when she got off the boat in the middle of the week, she didn''t come out.


    To tell you the truth, the center of the week is still a little reluctant. Thinking of the intimate contact between two people on the island, the middle of the week is in a bit of a mess.


    "It''s OK. After all, I already have Lin Lu, Han Li, Zhu Qingyi and Shan Shan. I can''t be sorry for them." In the middle of the week, I put it down. I can''t meet one and love another. Now there are enough four women, and I haven''t found Zhu Qingyi yet.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Feng returned to Zhonghai City, an international metropolis of China Sea city. The Pacific island countries only have airplanes to Zhonghai city. Later, Xu Feng went back to Beijing alone. He had to report his experience to commander Li. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he took a turn back to Jiangling.


    At Jiangling airport, Han Li stands at the exit of domestic arrival flights, waiting for the middle of the week. Today, Han Li is wearing an erotic Hip Wrap Skirt, showing her figure is very beautiful, concave and convex, especially a pair of long legs. Han Li wears a large sunglasses on her face, which gives people a mysterious feeling.


    "Beauty, leave a phone or wechat quilt and make a friend." At this time, a young man came to Han Li and said to Han Li with a smile on his face. His eyes secretly looked at Han Li''s figure.


    Han Li frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I''m waiting for my boyfriend."


    Han Li politely refused this person, but also told him that he had a boyfriend, if for others will consciously go.


    But this guy is so uninteresting that he keeps pestering Han Li.


    "Beauty, many friends, many roads. Let''s meet. My name is Han Ming. You may have heard my name." Han Ming has a confident smile and winks at Han Li, as if everyone knows him.


    Now Han Li Ke was a little bored, but then she saw Zhou Zhong, her face was very happy, and she walked towards Zhou Zhong.


    But Han Ming is directly blocked Han Li, said with a smile: "beauty, see you so happy, must have heard of my name, know who I am?"

 Chapter 1710

    "Go away! It doesn''t matter who you are! "


    Han Li was angry. This guy pestered himself like a fly again and again. If it was in Tianhuan land now, Han Li would have killed the goods with a slap in the face.


    With that, Han Li directly bypasses this guy and runs towards the middle of the week.


    "Mid week!"


    Zhou Zhong holds Han Li in her arms and her face is full of smiles.


    "Sister Li, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I miss me?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    "Stinky beauty, who missed you?" Han Libai took a look at Zhou Zhong and said with a hard mouth, but the smile on her face has already explained everything.


    Zhou Zhong holds Han Li tightly. He still remembers that he came to Jiangling city with a hairpin and full of longing to sell it at a good price. From that day on, everything in Zhou Zhong changed. It was the same time that he came to Jiangling and met Han Li.


    "Boy, you don''t deserve to be with her. Leave her."


    While enjoying the warm moment in the middle of the week, a very annoying voice interrupted him.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at Han Ming, very dissatisfied with the goods to disturb him at this time.


    "Who is this?" Zhou Zhong is puzzled and asks Han Li.


    Han Li shook her head and said, "I don''t know, a fly."


    "Oh, let''s go." Zhou Zhong casually replied that he didn''t look at Han Ming with a straight eye at all. He pulled Han Li out.


    Now Han Ming is angry. As the eldest young master of the Han family in the plain, he is always flattered by others. No one dares to ignore him like this!


    "Stop!"


    Han Ming, with a gloomy face, stood in front of the two men in Zhou Zhong, pointing to Zhou Zhong and swearing: "grass, earth buns, do you know who Laozi is? How dare you ignore me? "


    "Who are you? Is it famous? " Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    "I am the eldest young master of the Han family in the plain! You haven''t even heard of the Han family, have you? Ha ha, it''s really a bumpkin. " Han Ming mocked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed. Looking at Han Ming, he suddenly said, "ah, you are big or little."


    "Exactly!" Han Ming is more proud at this time. He looks at Zhou Zhong with disdain. As a child, he feels superior.


    Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "not everyone can be a child. Do you know who can be a child?"


    Han Ming thought Zhou Zhong was praising him. He asked in doubt, "who is he?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "son! Only a son can be a child. Can''t you say your father is your child''s father? I can only say that you are the eldest and youngest of your father''s family. "


    Han Ming understood what Zhou Zhong meant. Zhou Zhong was scolding him!


    "You want to die, bumpkin!"


    Han Ming''s eyes flashed a kill, a palm toward Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. Han Ming looked like a useless dandy, but his palm was very powerful! It''s not physical strength, it''s Qi! He is a mendist!


    This kind of rich second generation week didn''t put it in mind at all, so I didn''t think about it just now, so I didn''t pay attention to it.


    Bang!


    Zhou Zhongyi grabs Han Ming''s wrist and looks at Han Ming with a gloomy face.


    "You Can you hold my hand? " Han Ming is also silly. He knows very well that he has genuine Qi to protect his body. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all, and Zhou Zhong can catch his hand, which shows that Zhou Zhong is not ordinary people.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself just because you have some accomplishments. I don''t care what kind of Han family you are or how much power you have. If you offend me, I will destroy your Han family in the middle of the week!"


    Zhou Zhong grabs Han Ming''s wrist, and suddenly a burst of genuine anger hits the past, and opens Han Ming''s whole wrist. Han Ming in pain screams bitterly.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Zhong ignores Han Ming and leaves the airport with Han Li.


    Han Ming covers his wrists and watches Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong leave with resentment on his face.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li didn''t take Han Ming seriously at all. It was just a small episode. It was as simple as walking on the street with a piece of gum on the sole of her shoe and rubbing it off.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou Zhong asked Han Li, "Sister Li, what''s going on in Jiangling and Haishen Island recently?"


    While driving, Han Li said to Zhou Zhong: "there is nothing wrong with Haishen island. At present, everything is normal on Haishen island. The enterprises that were stopped by tianyingzong for a period of time are also in normal operation. It is estimated that the annual financial revenue will be 20 billion Chinese dollars."


    "20 billion? How many are there now? Can you buy more boats Zhou asked.


    Han Li shook her head and said, "do you think 20 billion is a lot? If it''s an enterprise, it''s quite good that it can earn 20 billion yuan a year. But for a city or even a country, 20 billion yuan is too little. At the initial stage of the construction of Haishen Island, roads, public facilities, transportation facilities, medical facilities, educational facilities, municipal facilities and so on, spent a lot of money. The construction of the airport alone was not a small sum. Now that these projects are completed, they still need to be maintained in the later stage, as well as a series of expenses, such as the expenditure of education personnel, medical expenses, transportation subsidies of citizens, and salaries of public servants

 Chapter 1711

    "If we hadn''t used real money to build Haishen Island, instead of bank loans like other countries and cities, we would not even be able to repay the loans now."


    "That''s the so-called fiscal deficit?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Han Li shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, "yes, we are now in a state of fiscal deficit."


    "No, I remember that we introduced many of the world''s top 500 enterprises? Are not these big enterprises all sharp tools to brush GDP? What about our jade talisman and Zhenqi bullet? " Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked, "according to the development of Haishen island in the past, Haishen island should be very rich.".


    With a wry smile, Han Li explained to Zhou Zhong, "in Zhou Zhong, after the arrival of the seven great masters, almost no country has bought the jade talismans, because those things have little effect on the practitioners, and those practitioners can do talismans. Even if they are not as powerful as your jade talismans, they are almost the same. The key is that they are still cheap. In the past, our jade talismans were the only one in the family. Now they are everywhere. They have lost their advantages. "


    "As for the world''s top 500 enterprises, it''s certainly great to brush GDP, but GDP is only the GDP of other companies, not the tax money paid to us. Take our country''s deep sea city as a contrast. Deep sea city is one of the four major cities in China''s special economic zone. At present, there are more top 500 enterprises in Haishen Island than deep sea city. But the annual financial revenue of Deep Sea city can reach 800 billion Chinese dollars, which is how many times that of us! That''s because in addition to the world''s top 500 companies, there are thousands of other companies, large and small. We have 100 boulders, and they have a beach. That''s why


    Zhou was a bit depressed. I thought he could buy more boats to speed up the exploration. Otherwise, the ocean of the earth accounts for such a large proportion. When can we find the resources we need by these two ships alone?


    "How is Longquan wine?" I think of Longquan wine in the middle of the week. Now Longquan liquor is so popular that it should make a lot of money?


    So far, Longquan has sold 2.5 billion euro bottles of fine wine, which means that the sales volume of fine bottles of Longquan has reached 1.54 billion yuan! Excluding the cost, the profit is about 12 billion Chinese dollars! "


    "So much?" It''s Zhou Zhong''s turn to be surprised. 120 Chinese dollars? God, it''s only a few days. It''s just a money printing machine!


    But think about it, a bottle of ordinary Longquan wine is 10000 euro, 100000 bottles that is not a billion euro! It seems that it is still business to make money. In less than half a month, the income of Longquan liquor has almost caught up with that of Shanghai Shendao for one year!


    "But don''t be happy too soon, because we are going to be out of stock right now, and there is not much left of your last blending." Han Li said to Zhou Zhong.


    I''m in a good mood at this time of the week. There''s nothing happier than making money.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s just wine. How much do you want?"


    "Are you going to eureko?" Han Li asked Zhou Zhong.


    "In the evening, I''ll try to see if the wine here can be blended." Zhou Zhong thought about it and said.


    Soon, Han Li drove back to Zhouzhong''s home, which was the villa in the former happiness. Now her parents are here. Although Haishen island has a good environment and beautiful scenery, the old couple, after all, are native Chinese people, so they are more comfortable here.


    When they got home, the family had a meal. In the middle of the evening, they went to the supermarket to buy a bottle of red wine and took a taste of it.


    However, to Zhou''s disappointment, it may be due to the difference of base liquor. Even with the addition of Zhenqi, the taste of this wine is not as good as that of ouruiguo winery.


    "Try something else?" So Zhou Zhong bought a bottle of all the red wine in the supermarket. Originally, there were special wine salesmen in the supermarket, but Zhou Zhong didn''t use them to sell wine at all. He thought these salesmen were stupid and didn''t react until Zhou Zhong left.


    It cost more than 100000 yuan to buy this pile of wine in the middle of the week. I didn''t enter the room when I got home. I poured the wine into the garage and tasted it one by one.


    However, the final results were disappointing to Zhou Zhong. The wine in it was good wine, and it was also good to drink after being filled with genuine Qi. However, the taste was different from that of ouruiguo, so it could not be used.


    Can''t help, the week had to call the o''ruiguo winery, let them air ten barrels of original wine.

 Chapter 1712

    So the next day, ten barrels of wine were delivered. Eight of them were infused with ordinary genuine Qi, and the other two were infused with vitality. In the middle of this week, he instilled a lot of real Qi into these ten barrels of wine, which is very rich. It''s for the convenience of blending after taking them back to Europe. In the middle of this week, he can''t let the plane transport tens of thousands of barrels of wine to blend one by one. This is the way he thought of last night, and he also experimented with it.


    Fly ten barrels of wine back to Orey. Call the head of the winery over there in the middle of the week and ask them to mix a barrel of wine they sent back with a hundred barrels of ordinary wine, so that they can get a thousand barrels of wine. And a barrel of wine can hold 50 small barrels of wine, so that a total of 50000 barrels of wine can be sold, enough to sell for several days.


    Suddenly, Zhou Li called here to deal with the matter.


    "Sister Li, you miss me after I''ve been out for a while?" Zhou Zhong asked Han Li with a smile.


    But Han Li''s voice is very anxious to say: "Zhou Zhong is not good, Dongzhou county''s forest farm has a problem!"


    "What''s wrong with the forest farm? What''s the matter, Sister Li? " Zhou Zhong learned that there was something wrong with the forest farm. He immediately asked the driver to drive him home and asked Han Li at the same time.


    Han Li told Zhou Zhong: "I just received a phone call from the forest farm, saying that people from the forestry bureau and the Administration for Industry and Commerce suddenly came to check. They said that our certificates were incomplete and that we wanted to seal up our forest farm and organize the forest farm to transport timber."


    "What? Did you call the county? " Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. Did the people from the forestry bureau and the Administration for Industry and Commerce eat the gall of a bear heart leopard, and even dare to seal his forest farm in the middle of the week?


    Han Li dignified said: "played, but there said it was the province issued the order, the people in the city to deal with, they can''t get involved in the county."


    "Sister Li, you wait for me at home. I''ll pick you up right now." Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of Leng Mang and said that this matter is obviously hate, the province will not manage a county''s small forest farm for no reason, this is intentional Yin he, Zhou Zhong is very angry! No matter who is cheating him, he will never let go of this person.


    Han Li said to Zhou Zhong, "don''t pick me up. I''ve already set out for Dongzhou county. You can go there directly."


    "Good!" With that, Zhou Zhong put down the phone and told the driver, "go to the forest farm in Dongzhou county."


    The driver drove the car very fast, and soon arrived at the forest farm of Dongzhou county. Now the forest farm has a scale. All the small leaf red sandalwood trees on the mountain have grown up. From a distance, it is particularly spectacular. Every day, the logs will be sawn off and sent to ouruiguo. There, there will be a factory processing the packaging of Longquan wine, which will be poured into Longquan wine and sold all over the world.


    Because the output of wood here is small, we can''t transport enough wood at one time. In the past, all the wood is supplied on time every day. That is to say, once the wood is cut off, the packaging factory of ouruiguo can''t start working. If the packaging factory can''t provide packaging, Longquan wine can''t be exported, and the whole production line will be cut off.


    At this time, in the office area of the forest farm, listening to four or five jeeps, more than a dozen people in official clothes were arrogant, bossing Han Li and the people in the forest farm.


    "Sister Li, what''s the situation?" Zhou Zhong got off the bus and quickly came to Han Li and asked.


    "This is Zhang Dongchun, deputy director of the Municipal Forestry Bureau, and Zhang He, deputy director of the Municipal Administration for Industry and commerce," Han Li told Zhou Zhong


    Zhou Zhong looked at the two middle-aged people who led the team and said, "I am the boss of Zhou Zhong. I don''t know what the two leaders want to do here?"


    "What a fart! Who asked you to open the forest farm? The certificate is incomplete. It''s sealed up! Don''t talk nonsense here, get out of here The deputy director of the Forestry Bureau didn''t look at Zhou Zhong at all, and directly waved and cursed.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became gloomy. He is a good citizen who abides by the law. If there is a problem in his forest farm, he should rectify it. However, if he deliberately makes trouble, he is not easy to be provoked!


    Zhou Zhong saw that the people in the forest farm around him had brought all the certificates, so he held them in his hand and said to Zhang Dongchun, "I have all the certificates here, all of them are issued by the county government. You seal up my forest farm and give me a reason! If there''s no reason, get out of here


    "Wocao, you are very arrogant. Do you want to resist the law? Believe it or not, I''ll put you in jail! Forfeit your property! " Zhang he is also very arrogant, pointing to Zhou Zhong and threatening.


    "Anti France? Do you represent the law? " Zhou Zhong asked with a very ugly face.


    "Laozi is the law!" Zhang he looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain, and didn''t take a small boss in a county seriously.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and ordered directly to the staff of the nearby forest farm: "OK, everyone will go back to their posts and continue to work!"


    Zhou didn''t look at these two goods at all!


    See Dao Zhou even let workers go to work, Zhang he two people really angry, this is the week of their neglect!

 Chapter 1713

    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing? It''s against the law to obstruct law enforcement, isn''t it! I''ll seal up his forest farm directly. I''ll see if anyone dares to resist the law today, we''ll take all of them! "


    Zhang He, with a ferocious face, pointed to all the employees of the forest farm and yelled.


    The staff of the forest farm are all nearby villagers. They are usually honest people. At this time, when they see Dao Zhanghe''s ferocious appearance, they all start to drum up.


    "I''ve been sealed! Whoever dares to tear the seal is against the law! You''re going to jail


    Zhang he saw that the villagers did not dare to move, and immediately his expression was proud and high. He looked at Zhou Zhong''s opponent with a defiant face and ordered.


    For a moment, the group of people from the industrial and commercial bureau took out seals one after another, which were covered with the official seals of the industrial and commercial bureau, the forestry bureau and the court.


    Looking at the forest farm office building doors, warehouse doors, vehicles, one by one were pasted with seals, the forest farm staff were flustered. Such a good job, just at home, not tired, and the salary is not less than outside, where can I find such a good job? If the forest farm falls down like this, it''s really losing a good job.


    At this time, Zhou''s face was livid, and when he came to the door, he tore the seal that had just been pasted. The


    forest farm workers immediately stared at their eyes, and their hearts were extremely unawesome. If they weren''t there, Zhang He was afraid of them. They would have shouted out. Their young boss was too powerful to tear even the seals.


    A few people were scared.


    "How dare you tear the seal? It''s against the sky. Arrest him for me! " Zhang he''s face is ferocious roar a way.


    Zhang Dongchun immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police who had arranged to wait outside in advance, so soon two police cars rushed in.


    "Officer Hu, arrest him! Tear up the seal and wait for the bottom to be worn! " Zhang he saw that the police came, and immediately cried out with pride.


    Several policemen who got off the bus were all serious and came up towards the middle of the week. They had the handcuffs ready.


    "Which department of police are you?" Zhou asked in a cold voice


    "Boy, it''s not your business!" Chief Hu said with a sneer.


    "You policemen arrest people for nothing. I wonder whether you are policemen or Zhang''s dog?" Asked Chou in a very gloomy voice.


    "What are you talking about, son of a bitch?" Several policemen heard Zhou Zhong''s insulting words and were immediately angry. Arrogant they have seen, but dare to root their police so arrogant is really rare, this boy is not want to be good? He must be treated well if he is caught back!


    Zhou Zhong called Liu Zhenpeng directly by telephone and said, "director Liu, there are several small policemen here who need your instructions."


    Then he handed the phone to several policemen in front of him in the middle of the week.


    "Who will answer the phone?"


    A group of police looked at each other, looking at Zhou Zhong''s light look, they were a little hairy. Zhou Zhong is so confident. What did he call the person on the phone just now? Director Liu? Which director Liu?


    Director Liu what! Boy, don''t think that you can be protected by a messy phone call. I tell you, even if the emperor comes today, he can''t save you! " Police officer Hu said to Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice and snatched Zhou Zhong''s phone.


    "Hello? Who are you? " Police officer Hu''s voice is very strong to ask in the telephone.


    Liu Zhendong''s face was iron blue and said in a deep voice: "I''m not bullshit, director Liu, I''m Liu Zhendong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Police officer Hu''s hand shook, and his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. He grabbed the mobile phone in a hurry and asked carefully with a smile on his face: "yes Is this director Liu? I''m damned. I was just talking nonsense. Please don''t mind. "


    "Which department are you from?" Liu Zhendong asked officer Hu in a cold voice.


    Police officer Hu complained in his heart. He came to help after eating a meal from Zhang he and Zhang Dongchun. He said that he was cleaning up a rural entrepreneur. This group of local farmers had better bully him. As long as a report came from the city, he would immediately take the initiative to send a red envelope. But he never thought that the background of this rural entrepreneur was so hard that a phone call could be made to the director of public security! Now he''s finished.


    "Director Liu, I''m Hu Hua from the eastern suburbs Branch Bureau. Listen to me. All this is a misunderstanding. We are the brother units assisting the forestry bureau and the Bureau of industry and Commerce in enforcing the law. It has nothing to do with us." Hu Hua quickly explained that he didn''t want to lose his uniform.


    For Hu Hua such a small role, Hu Zhendong is simply too lazy to say anything more. He orders in a deep voice: "I don''t care if you misunderstand me, and deal with the matter for me! You can''t afford to offend Mr. Zhou! "


    With that, Liu Zhendong hung up the phone directly.


    Hu Hua was surprised. He could say this from Liu Zhendong''s mouth. It showed that Zhou Zhong''s identity was really unusual. He quickly returned the mobile phone to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face: "Mr. Zhou, return your mobile phone. All these are misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. You are a large number of adults. Don''t take the same view with me."Zhou Zhongmian took the mobile phone without expression, and tore off several other seals in front of Hu Hua''s face and asked, "do you catch me if I tear the seal?"

 Chapter 1714

    Hu Hua''s heart is so bitter. Don''t tear the seal. I dare not catch you now.


    "Mr. Zhou, please. It''s none of our business." Hu Hua flattered.


    When Zhang he and Zhang Chundong saw Hu Hua as a slave, they were very angry. Just now Hu Hua and Zhang Chundong said on the phone that they had blamed the forestry bureau and the Bureau of industry and Commerce for this matter, so they were very angry.


    "Hu Hua, what''s your situation?" Zhang he asked Hu Hua with a very ugly face.


    Hu Hua shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile: "Lao Zhang, I can''t manage this. Our director has already spoken. Tell me, how did this boy offend you?"


    "Hu Hua, you have lost a great opportunity to smooth the official road. It''s not that we want to punish this boy, it''s Han Ming and Han Shao! Until the Han family consortium? " Zhang he said to Hu Hua with a very proud look.


    "Han family consortium? Zhang He, you are going to kill me! " Hu Hua almost sat on the ground.


    Zhang he scolded: "Hu Hua, is that all you can do? It''s your honor to be able to help Han''s consortium. I only help you because you have a good relationship with my brothers. You don''t know what''s good or bad. "


    Hu Hua couldn''t help scolding: "Zhang He, what level of Han family consortium? It is at the same level as those big consortia in the United States that can influence the world economy. Which Han''s group does not hold shares in our country''s groups with a market value of tens of billions? It can be said that more than half of the listed groups in China are working for Hanshi group. Those world-class fast food groups, automobile groups, commercial groups, etc. in foreign countries, Han''s consortia are all their shares. Can Han''s consortium deal with an old farmer at will? Is it like the richest man in the country fighting with a beggar? Those who can get revenge with people of this level are not ordinary people. Don''t take me to death yourself. "


    Zhang he was stunned by Hu Hua, and felt that Hu Hua was saying this.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong called Vice Mayor Lu and asked him, "deputy mayor Lu, did you check the procedures when you came to our forest farm? Let me ask you, is there a problem with my procedure? As for the closure of the forest farm? "


    "What? Mr. Zhou, there is no problem with the procedures of your forest farm. Who wants to seal up your forest farm? "


    Vice Mayor Lu, who was in a meeting, immediately stood up. Zhou Zhong was the object he wanted to flatter. The first leader of Jiangling city was killed by Zhou Zhong. Now there is no suitable person. If he can become the leader of Jiangling City, it is a promising future. This is a qualitative leap. Even if he can not be the first leader, he can be righted Be a second or a third.


    "People from the forestry bureau and the Administration for Industry and commerce." Zhou Zhong looked very calm.


    "These bastards, Mr. Zhou, please give them a call!" Vice Mayor Lu was angry and directly scolded in the meeting room. The leaders of all departments in the city were dumbfounded. I don''t know why Vice Mayor Lu made such a big fire.


    Zhang he and Zhang Dongchun were scolded by Hu Hua. They just understood that Zhou Zhong was calling Vice Mayor Lu. They were so scared that they said that Hu Hua was right. Can they call the Municipal Public Security Bureau Director and vice mayor at random? Can ordinary rural entrepreneurs do something? What a background! Even those big bosses with a fortune of hundreds of millions can''t easily trouble the director of public security and the deputy mayor because of trivial matters.


    "Zhou Mr. Zhou, we have just looked at the procedures of your forest farm. It seems that we have made a mistake. I''m really sorry. " Zhang he and Zhang Dongchun quickly ran over to please Zhou Zhong with a smile on their faces and apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t apologize. Answer the phone first." Zhou Zhong handed the phone to the two people.


    Two people''s faces pale, ugly to the extreme, until today this matter how all can''t pass, cure trembling to answer the phone.


    Vice Mayor Lu hurled a lot of abuse on the phone, and finally told them to get back to the city and accept punishment!


    The two returned their mobile phones to Zhou Zhong, tore off the seals they had just pasted, and then ran away in disgrace.


    The staff in the forest farm looked at the group of "high-ranking officials" in the city, and then walked away in dismay. All of them felt extremely shocked.


    Usually, they can see a deputy mayor, who is a very big official. If they can see the leaders of a county, they have to treat them as the Jade Emperor. The people from this city can almost catch up with the Imperial Envoys who passed the imperial edict from the ancient emperor.


    However, their small boss is even better. Two phone calls scared these people away. What kind of energy is this!


    Long live the boss


    At this time, suddenly someone yelled in the crowd, followed by hundreds of forest farm staff cheered.


    Zhou Zhongdao saw that everyone was so happy and in a good mood. These employees could worry about their survival and be happy because the forest farm was saved. That shows that these employees are very cohesive. This is a good thing!

 Chapter 1715

    So Zhou Zhong directly announced: "today''s affairs have worried everyone. This month, all employees will be given a bonus of 200 yuan. I hope you can be more united, grow up with the forest farm and share weal and woe with each other."


    "Long live the boss! Share weal and woe with the forest farm


    The employees were more happy when they heard about the bonus. It was real gold and silver, so they cheered one after another.


    When everyone was almost happy, Han Li asked the manager of the forest farm to arrange for everyone to go back to normal work, and then said with a smile to Zhou Zhong, "this may also be a good thing. It makes everyone more confident and united in the forest farm."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, but his face was gloomy. He said in a coagulative voice: "but this time, it''s not accidental. It must be someone who deliberately comes to find fault."


    Han Li also agreed and said, "it should be. Have you offended anyone recently? Think about it. "


    Zhou Zhong said to Han Li innocently, "Sister Li, are you insulting? I am such a good person, handsome, cultivated, rich, status, kind-hearted person, how can not offend people? It''s too much to check. "


    "Puchi!"


    Han Li just began to listen seriously to Zhou Zhong''s speech, and finally she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I don''t want to think about it so much. If someone is really making trouble on purpose, there may be another time if it fails this time. Sooner or later, we will know who it is." She said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, so he stopped thinking about it. He and Han Li went to the mountain to see the newly planted saplings.


    Now these small leaf red sandalwood trees on the mountain can grow in three days. If you want to have high-quality red sandalwood trees in a week, because the saplings are infused with a lot of life aura in the middle of the week. However, this method is inseparable from Zhou Zhong, which must instill strong life force into every sapling.


    However, such a practice is too eye-catching. The rosewood that can grow up in a week is almost unbelievable. It is impossible. This kind of credibility is like telling you that you can turn stone into gold.


    They need a lot of red sandalwood for packaging. They need a lot of red sandalwood for packaging. They need a lot of wood from ouruiguo winery. They have to airlift the wood every day. As long as it is broken for one day, there will be no production.


    Zhou Zhong''s idea is to use fast ripening method to let trees grow. When there is a certain amount of stock, we will use a small amount of life force to make these trees mature in batches a year.


    In the presidential suite of the international five star hotel in Jiangling City, Han Ming stands in front of the huge French window, looks at the busy and skyscraper city of Jiangling, and asks his subordinates behind him, "what''s the matter I asked you to do?"


    The man lowered his head and said, "young master, the matter has been ruined."


    "Waste!" Han Ming''s face suddenly became gloomy. His opponent scolded him and said, "what''s the use if you don''t do such a little thing well?"


    "Young master, I found people from the Municipal Forestry Bureau, the industrial and commercial bureau and the public security bureau to seal up the forest farm that week, but in the middle of that week, I called Liu Zhentao and deputy mayor Lu of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Those people from the forestry bureau and the industrial and commercial bureau had no idea about him."


    "I didn''t expect that he knew people in the city? But he is just a vice mayor. What kind of thing? Go to warn the officials in Zhongjiang province. If anyone dares to take charge of the affairs of the middle of the week, he will wait to go home and plant the land. " Han Ming said in a cold voice. For him, not to mention a vice mayor, even a governor has to kneel down!


    His face solemnly replied: "it''s young master. Do you need me to send people from the forestry bureau and the industrial and commercial bureau to go there?"


    Han Ming shook his head and said with a playful smile: "no, young master, I want to change my game. You prepare a car for me. Tomorrow, I will go to the Dongzhou County in person."


    "It''s young master!" The men should come down immediately.


    Han Ming''s mouth, with a sneer, said in a cold voice, "a woodlouse who opened a forest farm in a county town, dared to rob a woman with my Han Ming, and that bitch, really thought that this young man could see you? I can play with you, that is also your honor! "Zhouzhong and Hanli didn''t go back to Jiangling. They lived in Dongzhou County in the evening. The next day Zhouzhong planned to go to the county government to see if they could rent two more pieces of land.


    Zhou has already thought that it is too slow to make money by relying on the sea god island. At the beginning, the purpose of building Haishen island was not to make money, but to build a country of our own, so that relatives and friends living on the island can live better.


    Therefore, the welfare treatment of Haishen island is very high, which requires a lot of money. It''s good that the money earned by Haishen island can be self-sufficient.


    The success of wine gives Zhou zhong an inspiration. He still needs to do business to make more money. Since there are so many people drinking wine, would it be more popular to build a health drink brand?


    With usual drinks, such as fruit juice, soda and mineral water as the base, instill aura and the power of life law, so that they can play the role of health care. The price can be slightly lower and the volume can be increased! Take a look at the red bottle coke in the United States, as well as the domestic beverage companies such as Mr. Han. They are making a lot of money every year. Zhou Zhong believes that his own drinks will sell better than their own. It will not be a problem to make tens of billions of yuan a year by then.Zhouzhong rents these two pieces of land, one for growing fruits and other raw materials, and the other for factory production. Zhouzhong has sufficient funds to make the factory operate in less than half a month. Zhou Zhong has already thought about it. He doesn''t even need to open a sales channel. It''s good to borrow the direct sales store of Longquan liquor to sell it. It''s just right for Longquan liquor to advertise the drinks!

 Chapter 1716

    When I came to the county government again, it was a familiar week. People in the county knew Zhouzhong and knew that even the top leaders and vice mayors of the county wanted to curry favor with Zhouzhong, and no one dared to perfunctorily.


    "Mr. Zhou, how can I help you? I''ll send for the Secretary right now. " The director of the office in charge of land contracting and investment promotion heard that Zhou Zhong was coming, so he ran out and called to Zhou Zhong with a flattering smile.


    Zhou Zhong said to the director: "no need to call. I want to rent two pieces of land to build a factory. Please find two pieces of land with better conditions for me."


    For such a big man as Zhou Zhong, director Xu, the director of the small office of the county government, can''t do anything to curry favor with him. Now it''s an opportunity to make a good impression on Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''d like to ask you what you''re going to do with two plots of land? The advantages and disadvantages of each piece of land are different, but some disadvantages may become advantages for different enterprises. " Director Xu explained to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and felt that director Xu was right.


    "I''m going to do the beverage business, one piece of land will be used to grow fruit trees and other raw materials, and the other will be used to build a factory." Zhou said.


    Director Xu thought for a while, then suddenly he said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, do you mind if the plot is a little far away from the county?"


    "How far?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "the most important thing for building a factory and doing business is transportation. The transportation must be good. If we get to some wild mountains, the transportation cost will be much higher.


    Director Xu, with a happy face, called out to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, please come here."


    "Xiao Liu, bring me the map!"


    The staff in the office immediately took the map and spread it out on the table. Director Xu pointed to the location on the map and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, this location is far away from the county town. It''s already the border of Jiangling City, and it''s near the city. However, the traffic here is very good, there are expressways, national highways, railway stations, only 30 kilometers away from the airport near the city, which can be said to be very close. This is the place I just mentioned, Komatsu village. Fruit trees can be planted on the two hills outside the village. The area of the plain at the foot of the mountain is enough to open two or three factories. It''s not suitable for other people who come to invest in our county, but I think it''s quite suitable for you, Mr. Zhou. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the location, and it was really a bit moved. The environment here is good, and the fruit should be very good. Although it is far away from the county, the traffic is convenient.


    At this time, director Xu said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, and I know that there are springs in the mountains here. They are pure springs. The county originally intended to contract this place to the mineral water company. They all found a good quality inspection unit to inspect the water. However, the company''s capital chain was broken, and this matter will not end."


    "Oh? Is there a spring here? " Zhou Zhong laughed. When making drinks, of course, water is very important. Zhou Zhong made a decision and said, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll take these two pieces of land."


    "Yes, I''ll go through the formalities for you." Seeing that daozhong had adopted his suggestion, director Xu was overjoyed and immediately handled the contract for Zhou Zhong in person.


    This time, there was no accident, and the network of the county government was not broken. It was very reasonable to put it on record.


    Zhou came out of the county government and told Han Li what happened here and asked her to hire some people to build orchards and factories in Xiaosong village.


    Two people were talking. Zhou Zhong suddenly heard a noisy voice coming from Han Li. Zhou Zhongning asked, "Sister Li, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go out and have a look." With that, Han Li hung up.


    Zhou Zhong immediately got on the bus and drove quickly to the forest farm. Yesterday, it was clear that someone deliberately made trouble for him. This person would not give up easily.


    At this time, outside the forest farm, the staff of the forest farm ran out one after another, hundreds of people were surrounded by the gate, a mess.


    Han Li came with the manager of the forest farm and asked, "what''s the matter here?"


    An employee in the crowd said anxiously to Han Li, "Mr. Han, it''s not good. A group of people came to say that they want to build roads and block up the roads. In addition, people from the village also said that many workers came to our fields and said that they wanted to requisition fields and build roads."


    "Land requisition and road construction? Isn''t the state very strict in the management of cultivated land? Can cultivated land be expropriated at will? " Han Li frowned and asked.


    A villager nearby said angrily, "the state still stipulates that corruption and bribery are not allowed. Are there a large number of corrupt officials who suffer? These bastards, since a large number of investors suddenly came to the county, they have destroyed a lot of land and sold them to build factories. What can''t they do for money? "


    "Mr. Han, we have to take half a day off to go home and have a look. Don''t expropriate my land." Employees said to Han Li one after another.


    Han Li frowned and said, "well, let''s go home for a half day''s holiday."


    "Thank you, Mr. Han!"


    The employees left the forest farm one after another and went home to see if their land had been expropriated. For a moment, the forest farm was empty.The crowd dispersed. Han Li also saw a construction team hundreds of meters in front of the forest farm. All kinds of engineering vehicles blocked the road directly. Han Li said to the manager around her, "let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 1717

    When they came to the construction team, Han Li asked coldly, "who is the person in charge here?"


    A group of people from the construction team looked at Han Li casually, and there were people sitting on the shovel of the forklift whistling to Han Li.


    "What are we looking for, beauty?" Several workers asked Han Li in a daze.


    Han Li looked at the workers in disgust and asked in a cold voice, "the roads here are newly built. What else do you build? Now that you''ve blocked the road, how can the other cars go? "


    The workers were not worried about this, and said with a smile: "beauty, road construction, of course, the more the better, ah, you see this road is now double row, now there are big boss investment in the city, to build this road into four rows."


    "Four rows? Then you can''t block all the roads! Have you ever done this? " Han Li asked angrily.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked like a foreman came out, his face was full of evil and evil, and he still went to the bar door. He was a social jerk.


    "Ouch, beauty, you can''t blame us. It''s decided by the old man who takes money. The boss is a good man. He is selfless and unrequited. The road is built for the convenience of everyone. Moreover, the boss is afraid that the construction period will be too long to delay the production of manufacturers along the way, so he specially instructs us to repair it as soon as possible! You said that if we repair half of the road, it will certainly delay the construction period. The best way is to seal the road temporarily, and we can finish the road in a month. " The contractor said with a smile on his face, as if they were all for the sake of others.


    "What? A month? " As soon as Han Li''s face changed, not to mention that she had closed the road for a month, all the factories on the road would have to pay for it! Their forest farm is not afraid of compensation, but if their wood is not transported out, ouruiguo can not produce Longquan wine.


    "Beauty, are you from the forest farm in front of you? Tut Tut, look at the small sample long really water spirit, this small skin can drip water As the contractor said, he reached out and grabbed Han Li''s arm.


    Seeing this, the workers around whistled and coaxed one after another.


    "Ha ha, beauty, follow us. You can have a good taste and a spicy one."


    "Ha ha, and our heads are big. We are quite happy with our heads." Some workers even talk about foul language.


    Han Li''s face flashed a killing machine, suddenly hands, a grasp of the Contractor''s wrist, a twist.


    "Ah


    There was a shrill cry from the Contractor''s hair, and all the workers stood up one after another.


    "Forgive me, nvxia, my wrist is about to break!" The Contractor''s tears hurt, and he begged for Han Li''s mercy. He didn''t try to break free, but with a little effort, Han Li would increase her strength, and he would feel more pain.


    The contractor team usually works, but when it''s free, it''s just a bunch of bastards. They eat, drink, whore, fight, and do everything. They usually beat people very hard. With Han Li''s move, the contractor immediately knew that this time he was kicking the iron board.


    "Grass! Let''s get rid of our leader, dammit


    A group of workers all gathered around and yelled at Han Li.


    "Bitch, dare to move our leader, I will make you kneel and cry for mercy tonight!" A group of workers were devils, and they were going to rush ahead with the steel spade.


    The manager of the forest farm was frightened and wanted to help Han Li, but he was just an ordinary person. These workers were tall and powerful, and they looked very fierce.


    Han Li''s eyes flashed a killing chance. These guys have completely angered her. Han Li doesn''t mind giving them a good lesson.


    But Han Li just about to start, a hand on her shoulder, and then that let her incomparably reassured voice sounded.


    "Go to the back, I''ll do it."


    "Mid week, you''re back!" When Han Li saw Zhou Zhong beside him, she had a smile on her face. This smile was really beautiful. Many workers were stunned.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, Han Li immediately releases foreman Bao, and then stands behind with a smile. She has nothing to worry about in Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as Han Li left, Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy, as cold as winter! He heard what these guys said just now. If he insulted Sister Li, he was looking for death!


    "I don''t care who you sent me. I''m married with you!" Zhou said coldly.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was young, a group of gangsters didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously at all. They all laughed at him.


    "Haha, who''s this kid running out of? Go home and have milk. If your mother doesn''t have it, let your father find you a mistress! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ah


    A worker insulted Zhou Zhong without any cover, but as soon as his words fell, he suddenly felt dark in front of him. Zhou Zhong appeared in front of him with a cold face and punched him twice in the face.


    The first punch, this guy''s face is flat! All the protruding parts of the face are flat!


    The second punch, this guy''s face bone directly collapsed down, it is estimated that even if it is cured, it will be a basin face all his life.But it''s not over. Zhou grabs his collar and drags it down. His knees are hard on his stomach.

 Chapter 1718

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After several knee bumps, the guy couldn''t make a scream in the end. Almost all the things he could spit out from his stomach were spit out. Later in the middle of the week, he left the dog like guy to one side.


    After a few seconds of silence, all the workers broke out!


    "Grass! How dare you beat our brother and kill him for me


    a group of workers took the steel pipe, shovel, and walked over to the middle of the week. But Zhou Zhong did not regress a little, and rushed up to these attacks.


    caught the steel pipe and shovel, and hit it slightly on the hand. He snapped all of it, and then it broke down quickly.


    On the forklift, the worker sitting in the driver''s cab looked silly. He had never seen such a person, but at this time, he was ruthless, and a ferocious flash flashed on his face. He stepped on the accelerator and roared at Zhou Zhong pressure!


    At this time of the week, the eyes of the murderers are surging, these guys are too much! Use forklift to crush people? This is to put people to death, these people are absolutely not good people!


    "Go away!"


    With a roar, Zhou Zhong directly grasped the big shovel of the forklift. No matter how roared the forklift, it couldn''t move forward any minute. Then Zhou Zhongyi broke the big shovel of the forklift into two with a click!


    There was no sound!


    All the workers, including those in the forklift truck, are so stupid that they are still human?


    "Run! Run! "Ghost! "A group of workers did not dare to stay any longer. They struggled to get up and run. They were all scared.


    "Let''s go back." Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to the groundless contractor and the former outspoken worker, and took Han Li''s hand back to the forest farm.


    "Why did you get so angry just now?" After returning to the forest farm, Han Li asked Zhou Zhong that Zhou Zhongxiu was high, so all of them on earth were restrained and would not use too much force. But just now Han Li could feel that Zhou Zhong was really going to get angry. If it wasn''t for the sake of the earth, those people would have been dead.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly: "insulting Sister Li and my parents, I didn''t kill him is the biggest tolerance to ah!"


    Han Li is very warm in her heart, Zhou Zhong can be angry because of her, that is Zhou Zhong loves her.


    "By the way, Sister Li, where are all the workers in the forest farm?" Zhou Zhong opened his mouth to ask Han Li. When he came back, he didn''t feel right. The whole forest farm was gone.


    Han Li said solemnly to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, it seems that this matter is not quite right. Just now the workers said that they were going to build roads and collect villagers'' cultivated land. The workers were afraid that their farmland would be destroyed, so they all ran back to see the land."


    "Why did you suddenly start to build the road? The road was not good?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Han Li told Zhou Zhong: "just now those workers said that it seems that some rich businessmen from the city are building roads free of charge. They want to upgrade the road into a four row road and close it for one month."


    "What? How can there be such a road builder? Isn''t that bullshit? " Zhou Zhongshuang scolded.


    "Think about other ways. We can''t have a day off tomorrow." Han Li comforted Zhou Zhong in a soft voice.


    "Well, rest." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li talked about the orchard and the beverage factory, and made a simple plan. When things were settled here, they went there to make the orchard.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li went to the forest farm, but before he arrived, he was blocked by all kinds of road repair equipment. You can see that there are four or five miles of road, all kinds of forklift trucks, excavators, engineering vehicles and other equipment, the car can not drive through.


    "How dare these guys come?" Zhou Zhong said with a gloomy face.


    They immediately got out of the car. Zhou Zhong asked the group of workers, "what about your head? It was light yesterday, wasn''t it? Not yet? "


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd, but he was not the same person as yesterday. The middle-aged man was smiling on his face, but when he said angry words, he was hiding needles in his smile.


    "Ha ha, is this Mr. Zhou Zong of the forest farm? My name is Wu. I am the general manager of Dongfang construction company. Yesterday, the construction team was expelled because of the contractor. Now we are responsible for the road construction project. The contractor team is really outrageous. It''s right to be beaten by Mr. Zhou. However, we are a regular construction team. If Mr. Zhou wants to start, we will call the police. "


    Zhou''s face suddenly changed. These guys are really endless.


    Han Li holds Zhou Zhong''s hand and shakes her head slightly to let him not be impulsive.


    "Has your road construction project been approved by the county?" Han Li asked manager Wu.


    Manager Wu nodded to his subordinates, who immediately took out a pile of procedures. Manager Wu said with a smile, "we are the construction team approved by the county government. All kinds of procedures are here. If Miss Han suspects our procedures, you can check them at will."


    Han Li went up to take a look at the procedures and found that they were complete and true. Han Li''s face became dignified. If everything was normal, there was no reason for them to hinder others to build roads."Let''s go back to the forest farm in the middle of the week." Han Li whispered to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I went back to call the county to ask, even if the road was built, it didn''t seal the road directly!" Zhou Zhong said angrily.

 Chapter 1719

    Fortunately, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li drive an SUV. Although the Porsche SUV is not the main off-road vehicle, it should have a complete range of off-road performance. The two drove around from the nearby land to the forest farm. At this time, there were still no people in the forest farm and the staff did not come back.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Han and the villagers said that they have to stay at home and watch the land not be expropriated, so they can''t go to work these days." The manager of the forest farm said anxiously to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li.


    Han Li said with a dignified face: "the staff can''t come to work. We are not afraid of being affected when we arrive at the forest farm, but we are in trouble when we go to Ourui winery."


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, we can buy red sandalwood from other channels for the time being, and then send them to ouruiguo''s winery, so as not to delay the production of Longquan wine." The manager suggested.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. The manager of the forest farm was recruited by Han Li at the job fair. Zhou Zhong doesn''t know him very well, but it can be seen that he has a good ability to deal with things.


    "I''ll call the Secretary and ask." Zhou Zhong said he took out the phone and called Secretary Xu of Dongzhou county.


    "Hello, Secretary Xu. I''m Zhou Zhong. I''d like to ask you something." Zhou said.


    "Mr. Zhou, please let me know if you have anything." Xu Ping also attached great importance to Zhou Zhong''s call.


    Zhou Zhong asked: "Secretary Xu, is Xinxing road in front of my forest farm under construction recently? Is it private investment or government behavior, is it allowed by the county government to build roads, occupy farmers'' farmland, and close roads? "


    When Xu Ping heard this, he was stunned. Xu Ping was the head of the county. Naturally, he would not care about the small matter of road construction. However, when Zhou Zhong asked, he had to pay attention to it. Especially, Zhou Zhong''s words showed that the construction team even occupied farmers'' cultivated land and closed the road. These two things were big things, especially the occupation of cultivated land, which was absolutely ordered by the state What can''t be done.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ll get to know about it right away, and then I''ll get back to you." Xu Ping said solemnly.


    Please, Secretary Xu Zhou Zhong promised.


    After waiting for about 15 minutes in the middle of the week, Xu Ping called back.


    "Mr. Zhou, Xinxing road is indeed to be built again. It is a private donation upgrading road. This is issued by the provincial government. Our county can''t get involved." Xu Ping''s tone is incomparably helpless to say.


    "From the province? Will the province be in charge of building a road in a county? " In the middle of the week, his face darkened.


    Xu Ping''s voice became very small and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, have you offended the people of the Han family?"


    "Han family?" Zhou Zhong was confused again.


    Xu Ping cautiously said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, I really can''t do anything about this matter. The power of the Han family, let alone my county, can''t even be a province. As for the road closure, even if I order to send someone to capture the construction team, they will be released the next day. At that time, I''m not sure of my position."


    "Is this Han family powerful?" Zhou Zhong heard the meaning of Xu Ping''s words, that is, he couldn''t manage it. He was curious about the Han family. When would a Han family come out in China? Is the seven princes more powerful than the thirteen princes?


    Xu Ping''s heart cluttered for a moment, and solemnly said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, Han''s consortium is one of the largest consortia in China. It not only controls the lifeline of the domestic economy, but also has an impact on the world economy. I know so much. After all, my identity is not even fart in the eyes of the Han family."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold and hung up. Han''s family was interesting, but Zhou didn''t understand why the Han family came to him.


    "How about it?" Han Li asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked Han Li, "Sister Li, do you have branches or other relatives of the Han family? Have you ever heard of Han''s consortium? "


    Han Li was also asked by Zhou Zhong''s question. She hesitated and said, "I don''t think so? I''ve never heard of any branches in my family since I was a kid. I don''t know about the Han''s consortium. I''ll ask my dad. "


    Han Li called her father, Han Jianye. Now, Han Jianye is a minister of a certain department in Beijing. She is busy in daily affairs, and she meets with national leaders. But the phone call from his daughter, or let Han Jianye immediately put down everything.


    "Ha ha, do you remember you have a father?" Han Jianye tone quite dissatisfied said.


    Han Li no matter how strong a woman outside, but in front of her father is still that naive little girl.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? When will I forget you?" Han Li said coquettishly.


    "Ha ha! Come on, what''s the matter with you girl calling me? " Han Jianye was very happy when he heard his daughter''s voice.


    At this time, the secretary next to him carefully asked, "minister, the leaders of more than a dozen Fortune 500 enterprises have already arrived in the conference room, waiting for you to have a meeting."


    Han Jianye nodded and said in a low voice, "let them wait for a while."

 Chapter 1720

    "Yes The Secretary didn''t take his voice seriously. The leaders of the world''s top 500 enterprises can be said to have turned their hands into clouds outside, but for the state machine, they are still just businessmen. They won''t have any complaints after a while.


    "Dad, are you busy?" Han Li heard the voice on the phone and asked anxiously.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "if you have anything, just tell me. I''ll finish your work first."


    Han Li has a smile on her face and is very happy in her heart. Her father still loves her like a child.


    "Dad, I want to ask, are you familiar with Han''s consortium? Does it have anything to do with our Han family? " Han Li asked.


    "Why did you ask the consortium all of a sudden?" Han Jianye''s face suddenly became dignified and asked. He had a bad premonition in his heart. Could it be that his daughter and Han''s consortium had any conflicts?


    Han Li didn''t tell Han Jianye what happened here. She just said with a smile, "nothing. I feel curious after hearing about this consortium, so I ask you."


    Han Jianye said thoughtfully: "the background of Han''s consortium is somewhat complicated. It is one of the top consortia in China. 70% of the top 500 enterprises in China have investment from Han''s consortium, and many of the top 500 enterprises in the world have close financial contacts with Han''s consortium. It can be said that a decision of Han''s consortium can cause financial turmoil in many countries at home, even abroad. "


    "So powerful?" Han Li''s face is full of surprise. It seems that her previous level is still too low, and she has not contacted these higher-level forces.


    Han Jianye also said with a long sigh: "I only knew about this matter after I came to Beijing. For example, these big consortia have never been heard of by people at home and abroad, because they don''t have their own industries, they don''t have their own companies, they just invest in other companies. The shareholders of the top 500 enterprises in China all have Han''s consortia. In addition to Han''s consortia, there are six other consortia of this nature. "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong took Han Li''s call and asked Han Jianye, "Uncle Han, I''m Zhou Zhong. What''s the origin of this Han''s consortium? If we talk about the big family behind the domestic economy, it should not be the seven kings and thirteen princes? "


    Han Jianye, seeing that Zhou Zhong took the call, explained in a positive way: "Zhou Zhong, to tell the truth, there are some things about the spiritual world that I can''t relate to. However, from an economic point of view, these are two forces. As the largest family in China, the seven kings and thirteen princes participated in the market by establishing, acquiring or controlling enterprises directly. However, several major consortia directly control the shares of the enterprise in the way of holding shares, without interfering in the operation of the company. "


    "Generally speaking, the seven kings and thirteen Marquis are enterprises and entities. Many of the financial conglomerates are the big 13, and even the big 13. "


    After listening to Han Jianye''s explanation, Zhou Zhong understood some of them and had a new understanding of these consortia. It seems that these consortia are not simple. According to Han Jianye, it seems that they also have the background of the spiritual world? Even the seven kings and thirteen Marquis could not move them, they could only compete with each other, and they still took a different road to compete.


    "OK, uncle Han, I see. You can be busy."


    Hang up the phone, Han Li asked Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, what shall we do next?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t wait to open his mouth. The outside guard came in and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Han, there are many cars outside, saying that they are here to talk business with you."


    "Business? Let them in. " Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are very confused. Who will come to talk business with them at this time? What''s more, the purpose of the forest farm is to provide packaging materials for Longquan liquor, and they have never thought of making any money from the forest farm.


    After a while, seven or eight cars came in. They were very imposing. The first one was a Bentley SUV and the other was the range rover.


    More than a dozen people in black get out of the car, Qi Shushu stands in a row, and then opens the door of Bentley. Han Ming walks out of the car in an Armani suit and looks at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li with a proud smile.


    "Beauty, we meet again." Han Ming greets Han Li strangely.


    Han Li was very surprised to see this annoying fly again.


    "It''s you?" Han Li suddenly seems to understand something. At the airport, Han Ming once introduced himself. His surname is Han, and he also said something about the Han family!


    "It''s all your business. What do you want to do?" Han Li angrily asked Han Ming.


    Han Ming burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are not slow, and I have done nothing. I just offer my love and help you build a road in your county. " Han Ming said triumphantly.


    Zhou Zhong also knows now, all this is the ghost of this boy, as long as you know who did the ghost, that is easy to do.


    "You are Han Ming, aren''t you? Tell me what you''re doing here Zhou Zhong looks at Han Ming and asks.


    Han Ming looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said with a sneer: "what can I do in your place where birds don''t poop? Of course, it''s humiliating. Tut Tut, let me look at this forest farm. It''s not as big as my back garden. It''s really sad. Zhou Zhong, is this the capital you dare to fight against me? Do you think you''re the boss when you open a forest farm in the country? Ha ha, really joking, woodlouse is woodlouse, never see. ""To tell you the truth, I''m here to humiliate you. I''ll buy you five million yuan." Looking at Han Zhongming''s arrogant face, he said.

 Chapter 1721

    "Five million?" Zhou Zhong was stunned.


    Han Ming immediately laughed at: "how did this woodlouse, five million frighten you like this? Haven''t you seen five million? "


    "No, you can buy me a tree at most for five million." Zhou Zhong said in dismay.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha, you tease me to death, hillbilly. There is no such thing as blackmail. How many times have you never seen money? What kind of broken tree do you dare to sell for five million? " After hearing this, Han Ming couldn''t stand up. Many of Han Ming''s followers also laughed scornfully.


    Zhou Zhong had a smile on his face. He didn''t deceive others. Now these trees are not the small saplings that Wu Qiufa used to shovel. Many of them have grown into towering trees. The smallest one has to weigh two tons, and the big one has to have dozens of tons. According to the market price, how can these products sell to 2-5 million tons per ton, so Han Ming''s five million yuan is still I can''t buy a tree here.


    At this time, two more cars came out of the forest farm. One was Santana, the other was a van. They were also staring at a radar like satellite receiving signal device. The words of Zhongjiang TV station were sprayed on the bodies of the two vehicles.


    Soon the car stopped, and a reporter who was familiar with Zhou Zhong ran down. When he saw Zhou Zhong, he immediately said with joy: "Mr. Zhou, you are in the forest farm. That''s great. I want to do an interview for the forest farm. Is it convenient for you to see? By the way, I came to the forest farm once before. It''s very busy. Why is it so cold today? "


    This little reporter was the one who made trouble last time when Wu Qiufa came to make trouble. At first, he said that as long as the forest farm in Zhouzhong could really make the small leaf red sandalwood grow rapidly, he would help Zhouzhong to publicize for free. Now he has come to fulfill his promise.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "of course, it''s just these two days that the forest farm is on holiday. You can take the team to shoot at will."


    "That''s great!"


    The reporter immediately cheered his colleagues to start work, and all kinds of video equipment were moved out. Facing the camera, he pointed to the red sandalwood trees behind him and said excitedly, "Hello, audience friends. Today, I''m going to take you to visit a magical forest farm!"


    "I think everyone will be familiar with Pterocarpus microphylla, which is called the king of tree species. The price of per ton of adult wild Pterocarpus tatarinowii in the world is as high as 3-6 million Chinese dollars, which can be said to be a sky high price! Red sandalwood is very picky about climate and environment. It is only planted in the southernmost areas of China, most of which are in Southeast Asian countries and western India. Today, the forest farm we are in is located in the south of the Yangtze River, next to a village in Dongzhou County, Jiangling City, Zhongjiang Province


    "Do you think it''s incredible? How can Pterocarpus microphylla grow in this environment? At the beginning, I was also very suspicious, but now all I have left is shock and excitement! Look at these trees. How luxuriant they are. They are over 200 years old. "


    Small reporter to the camera excitedly introduced, Zhou Zhong several people arrive is not good, Han Ming''s face changed.


    He didn''t know anything about antiques and so on. He was a big flower, so he didn''t know what kind of red sandalwood was like. But he also heard about the value of red sandalwood. He didn''t expect that all the trees planted in the forest farm in the middle of the week were red sandalwood. When he heard the price quoted by the reporter just now, his face was a little ugly. He wanted to humiliate the five million yuan in Zhou Zhong, but now it''s good Like he was humiliated, five million to buy other people''s forest farm? Still proud? As a result, people have more than five million trees!


    Zhou Zhong said to Han Ming with a smile, "this gentleman, I don''t sell the small leaf red sandalwood in the forest farm, so you may not be able to fulfill your wish. If there is nothing else, please go back."


    "OK, hillbilly, wait for me. I''ll let all your five million trees rot in the soil, and don''t want to sell any of them!" Han Ming gritted his teeth and told Zhou Zhong that he had lost the game today.


    "Yes, I''ll stay with you to the end." Zhou Zhong''s face didn''t care.

 Chapter 1722

    Han Ming left the forest farm with indignation on his face. After returning to the hotel, he asked his subordinates, "have you found out what I asked you to investigate?"


    "Young master, we have found out. In that week, he was a native of Dongzhou county and made a fortune by antique shops. He had a close relationship with Han Li, the daughter of the Minister of national economy. However, some time ago, it suddenly disappeared for a few years, and all its industries were closed. Recently, it suddenly appeared and opened this forest farm in Dongzhou county. It is reported that Zhou Zhonghe, Vice Mayor Lu, and Liu Zhendong, director of public security, have a good relationship with him, as well as the double rules of the former head of Jiangling. " His subordinates said all the information they had inquired about.


    Han Ming immediately said with disdain: "it''s really a country bumpkin, a nouveau riche, a public security bureau chief and a deputy mayor, what''s the matter? This kind of small role can be crushed to death with one finger. "


    "But young master, Han Jianye is not good at it." He hesitated and said.


    "Han Jianye is a fart. A minister dares to challenge my Han''s consortium?" Han Ming sneers and says, but from his tone of voice before and after two times, he seems to be afraid of Han Jianye.


    Vice Mayor Lu and Liu Zhenyu, Han Ming said that he could crush one finger to death, and to Han Jianye, he had to rely on the reputation of Han''s consortium to dare to clamor.


    After pondering for a while, he looked at Han Ming''s face and said cautiously: "young master, Han Jianye''s background is not simple. It is said that dragon soul and the Yang family in the capital city have said hello."


    "The dragon soul and the people of the Yang family in the capital have all said hello?" Han Ming is also a little surprised. Longhun is a secret department of the national core. It is very mysterious and seldom participates in external affairs. Why does longhun greet Han Jianye? There are also the Yang family in the capital, the first of the seven kings in the capital city, and their strength is very strong.


    "Well, if you offend me, I have a hundred ways to destroy him!" Han Ming suddenly showed a smile.


    "I heard that Han Jianye had interviewed the leaders of more than a dozen Fortune 500 enterprises before, but he was late and left a dozen of them in the office to wait for him. More than a dozen of them were very dissatisfied with this." Han Ming said with a sneer.


    His subordinates nodded and said, "it''s true. Several people in charge have been drinking and complaining in private. They think that Han Jianye doesn''t respect them very much."


    "Hum, you can make good use of it. You inform all media groups controlled by the consortium and ask them to publicize and hype me all over the world, so that Han Jianye has to be transferred from his post. I think when the public opinion all over the world is aimed at Han Jianye, what is the use of dragon soul and Yang family?" Han Ming said in a sinister voice.


    At the same time, his subordinates thought that his eldest master''s method was very good, so he immediately agreed to go down to prepare.


    As one of the largest consortia in China, Han''s consortium owns dozens of media groups, including the largest online news portal in China, newspapers with the largest circulation, as well as hot-selling newspapers and TV stations in the United States and Yingguo, etc., have reported on the event.


    South Korea''s entrepreneurs are ready to leave at any time, and Mi Jianye''s attitude towards foreign enterprises is so lax.


    In his work, the Minister of state only cares about his family''s affairs, leaving behind more than ten leaders of the world''s top 500 and waiting for half an hour. Such disregard is unacceptable to the whole world - the times.


    The domestic media is talking about everything, especially the comments of netizens. Han Ming''s Navy troops constantly stir up the flames among them, saying that Han Jianye has a wealth of wealth and that he was promoted to the ministerial level at such a young age. He also said that when he was vice mayor of Jiangling City, he was exposed to corruption and bribery, and was once investigated, but I don''t know why it ended up later.


    More than a dozen persons in charge of the world''s top 500 also expressed their opinions one after another, saying that Han Jianye''s attitude towards them is really not what a country''s minister should have.


    For a time, Han Jianye was pushed to the top of the storm. No matter whether Han Jianye did or not, his remarks at this time had a very serious impact.


    This morning, Han Jianye is in the office to deal with questions, the office door was knocked twice, and without waiting for Han Jianye to respond, he was pushed open.


    Five men came into the office, took out their certificates and said to Han Jianye with a very serious face: "Comrade Han Jianye, we are from the anti corruption Bureau of the Supreme Procuratorate. I hope we can learn something from you."


    After the five men, three men came in. It seemed that they were two groups of people. One group of people said with a smile to Han Jianye: "Comrade Han Jianye, we are a special group of the organization department. We need to verify some things with you."

 Chapter 1723

    Another group of people said, "we are from the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, and we need your support."


    At this time, Han Jianye''s heart is in a mess. He can''t think of it. It''s because he answers a phone call from his daughter. How can things become like this? The three departments that officials are most afraid of have all appeared. It is estimated that they have done their best. No one can help him in such a major public opinion storm.


    "Well, I''ll match your investigation." Han Jianye for a time seems to be ten years old, stood up and said to three groups of people.


    The news of Han Jianye''s investigation soon spread to Zhouzhong and Han Jianye, and Han Li became anxious.


    "In the middle of the week, what can I do? I also read the news. Now it''s all negative news about my father. Many of them are illusory. But now everyone has unconsciously classified my father into the ranks of corrupt officials. So as long as it is negative news about my father, we will naturally believe it, and all the explanations will be regarded as sophistry." Han Li said with worry on her face. Now she can''t call her father. She doesn''t know what''s going on with the people.


    Zhou Zhong also saw the news of Han Jianye, so he took out the phone and called Chu Guoli directly.


    "Brother Chu, help me to find out whether the Han family is playing tricks behind the scenes?" Zhou Zhong opened the door to see God.


    Chu sighed and said to Zhou Zhong in a very low voice: "Zhou Zhong, this is what I have seen. Don''t check it. Just look at the domestic media. This is clearly revenge."


    "Well, I see."


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong also laughed, Han Ming, don''t you want to play big? Let''s play a big one this time.


    Han Ming showed that he hyped Han Jianye, and then pointed the spearhead at Zhou Zhong. Almost every day, two or three departments went to the forest farm for inspection. The land requisition in the nearby rural areas was also in a uproar. There were no employees coming to work. The road at the door was blocked, and the wood could not get in at all. Han Ming also indicated that all the world-class enterprises that had contacts with Han''s consortium, the The Department can''t buy the wood in the middle of the week. He just wants to fulfill the promise he made before, so that all the five million seedlings in Zhou Zhong will rot here!


    "Mr. Zhou, we have stopped production for three days. The products in our exclusive store had been sold out the day before yesterday. There were still supplies yesterday, and the sales volume was controlled the day before yesterday. However, there is no stock to sell today." The person in charge of ouruiguo winery, with a serious face, reported his situation to Zhou Zhong.


    "Also, eureko, eagles, Austria, America, including dozens of world top 500 enterprises, are urging us to supply as soon as possible. These countries and enterprises have listed our Longquan wine in the state banquet menu or the company''s menu for VIP guests." The person in charge of the winery continued.


    "Let them wait first." Zhou Zhong said casually that at this time, he was also a little upset. He had decided that he had to go to talk with Han Ming today. Of course, it depends on Han Ming''s attitude whether he talks with his mouth or with his fist.


    But at this time, the person in charge of ouruiguo winery said anxiously: "no, Mr. Zhou, these countries and enterprises are very anxious. You may not know that since Longquan wine became the state banquet wine of several countries, the diplomatic ability of these countries has been improved. "


    "And those enterprises, they will drink a glass of Longquan wine before negotiating with other enterprises. Now there is such an agreement in the world that if the two companies can take out Longquan wine for a drink during the negotiation, it will be easy to say anything. But if the other party does not have Longquan wine, the other party does not like to talk business with them. So now these enterprises and countries really need Longquan wine. "


    Zhou Zhong heard this sudden inspiration and immediately laughed. He said to the person in charge of ouruiguo winery: "in this way, I will send you a list later. Then you hold a press conference and tell everyone on the list that they have hindered the production of Longquan wine."


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong immediately called Chu Guoli and asked him to investigate who had helped Han''s consortium target Han Jianye.


    Soon Chu Guoli sent the message, and Zhou forwarded the message to the person in charge of Ou ruiguo. Later, the person in charge of Longquan winery held a press conference. In the press conference, the person in charge strongly condemned the bullying enterprises and Han''s Consortium for blocking roads and preventing the raw materials base of Longquan winery from transporting wood. This is also the reason why Longquan wine stopped producing.


    For a while, these countries and enterprises began to attack the Han''s consortia and help the Han''s consortia. The heads of many countries and the world''s top 500 enterprises called the Han''s consortium''s office one by one. The world enterprises that helped Han''s consortia and boycotted Han Jianye have also suffered a very strong blow. Large groups have begun to break their contracts and their contracts. These enterprises are really flustered. If one or two break the contract, they don''t care at all, and they can also receive a lot of liquidated damages.

 Chapter 1724

    But when all the companies break the contract with them, it''s not easy to answer.


    In the room, Han Ming is waiting to drag down Zhou Zhong''s forest farm, and then watch Zhou Zhong kneel down in front of him to apologize.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. Han Ming looked at the number, and his face became real.


    "Han Ming, you rubbish! What the hell are you doing? You offended more than 100 enterprises in the world! The heads of state of more than a dozen countries have called in succession. If you affect the production of Longquan liquor again, they will take practical measures! "


    "Longquan wine? Isn''t it the Longquan wine that has been hyped to the sky high price recently? I don''t think it''s surprising to see a small bottle of wine. Han Ming said in the slightest disapproval.


    But the voice on the phone was obviously angry and scolded Han Ming: "you son of a bitch, I''ll give you a day''s work and solve everything for me! If Longquan winery can''t resume production, you won''t be a member of the Han family in the future! "


    The voice on the phone hung up angrily.


    Han Ming is dumbfounded. What''s the situation? He is only teaching a woodlouse Hok. How can he offend the more than 100 world''s top five hundred enterprises and national government?


    Although Han''s consortium has influence in the world, it is not urgent for more than 100 top 500 enterprises to join hands.


    Han Ming gnashing teeth hate Zhou, Longquan wine! This guy actually provides wood packaging for Longquan wine. He has also drunk Longquan wine. Naturally, he knows the magic of the wine. I really don''t know what bad luck this guy has taken. He can cooperate with enterprises like Longquan wine that can influence the world pattern.


    If you let Han Ming know that Longquan wine was invented by Zhou Zhong, I don''t know how he would feel.


    At this time, the TV was broadcasting news. A dozen of the world''s top 500 enterprises who had accused Han Jianye before apologized to Han Jianye collectively! He reiterated that Han Jianye is a very dedicated Chinese official and that everything before was a misunderstanding.


    Major websites on the Internet have also published the investigation results of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, organization department and Anti-Corruption Bureau on Han Jianye. Han Jianye has never accepted bribes again. On the Internet, Han Jianye''s water army also disappeared overnight, and became all netizens who hold grievances for Han Jianye. Therefore, the state announced that Han Jianye would continue to serve as the Minister of the Ministry of economy, and severely crack down on these Internet keymen and behind the scenes criminals who slander state officials.


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" Seeing Han Ming''s anger trembling, his subordinates began to remind him that he didn''t want Han Ming to be impulsive for a moment and continue to offend Zhou Zhong. In that case, the family would be angry and drive Han Ming out of the Han family. If Han Ming was expelled from the Han family, he would be out of work.


    Han Ming told his opponent, "go and withdraw the engineering team!"


    "Yes The men nodded and turned away.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t think it''s over like this. Wait for me!" Han Ming said in a gloomy voice


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are not idle these days, always paying attention to the progress of the matter. Seeing that Han Jianye has been reinstated, Han Li is finally relieved.


    At this time, the manager of the forest farm came and said, "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Han, great! The construction team is gone! A number of new construction teams have been replaced. The construction design of this time is to close half of the road for construction and the other half to continue to open to traffic. "


    "The construction team is gone? Great Han Li was excited when she heard the news. She quickly told the manager, "go outside and hire a car, load and transport the wood to the airport."


    "Good!"


    The manager said he was going to go out. There was a lot of noise outside the room. When he opened the door, all the staff of the forest farm came back.


    "Great, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, the construction team left, and the employees didn''t worry about the expropriation of their farmland, so they all came back to work."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li burst into laughter. It seems that the matter has been solved this time. However, Han Ming didn''t escape from them. I don''t know if he will give up.


    Zhou Zhong said to Han Li with a smile: "don''t worry, if that guy dares to come to trouble again, I''ll directly smoke him!"


    Han Li immediately began to laugh, and she didn''t take Han Ming seriously.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rings, which is a strange number. Zhou Zhong answers the phone suspiciously.


    "Hello, who are you?" Zhou asked.


    A girl opposite said, "brother Zhou, it''s me. I I''m in Jiangling city. Can you come and pick me up? "

 Chapter 1725

    "Jiang Xiaoqi? Where are you? " Zhou heard that it was Jiang Xiaoqi''s voice, the heart said that with Jiang Xiaoqi''s character, he would not want to trouble him. If you can call him now, it must be something happened.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m outside Jinling shopping mall in Jiangling city. I I... "


    Jiang Xiaoqi hesitated and hesitated for a long time. But then there was a loud voice across the phone.


    "Xiao Zhou, I''m your aunt ma. I''ve come to Jiangling city to see you. Where are you? Come and pick us up."


    On hearing that this was Jiang Xiaoqi''s mother Ma Sufen''s voice, Zhou Zhong immediately understood what was going on. It must have been so many days that Jiang Xiaoqi didn''t come to find herself. Ma could not wait. She forced Jiang Xiaoqi to come to Jiangling. She was worried that Jiang Xiaoqi was alone, afraid that she would be embarrassed to trouble him, so Ma Sufen came along.


    "Well, you''ll wait for me there. I''ll be right there, but I''m a long way from there. It''ll take an hour to drive." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    As soon as Ma Sufen heard that Zhou Zhong was coming, he didn''t care how long he had to wait. He said excitedly: "good! You drive slowly. We''ll wait for you here. "


    Ma Sufen''s voice is very loud, especially the word "driving". I wish I could take a microphone. I''m afraid that others don''t know that there is a car in the middle of the week. Many people look at Ma Sufen scornfully. When she looks like she comes from the village, what''s the age? For most people, the car is no longer a rarity, it''s just a means of transportation There are still people here showing off their cars. Do you think you are driving a Porsche, a Rolls Royce?


    "A call from Jiang Xiaoqi?" After Zhou Zhong put down the phone, Han Li asked.


    Zhou Zhong replied, "yes, I guess she was forced by her mother. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Han Li said with a smile that she was also very sympathetic to Jiang Xiaoqi. A girl with such a kind heart had a mother like her stepmother.


    Anyway, things on the forest farm have been settled for the time being. It''s estimated that Han Ming can''t make trouble again for a while, so Zhou Zhong and Han Li drive back to Jiangling city.


    Today is the weekend, many people drive to the surrounding area to play, so there are a lot of vehicles back to the city. It took them more than an hour to get to the Jinling shopping mall. This is the central business district of Jiangling city. There are a lot of shopping malls around, and there are a lot of people on weekends.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li stopped the car and came to the position Jiang Xiaoqi said on the phone before. However, after a look, he did not find the figure of the mother and daughter.


    "Call and ask." Han Li said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong takes out his mobile phone to call Jiang Xiaoqi, but he can''t get through. Zhou Zhong frowns.


    "No Zhou Zhong said to Han Li.


    "Nothing will happen, will it?" Han Li some worry said, Jiang Xiaoqi is that kind of timid girl, if be bullied, it is estimated that there is no room to fight back. And Jiang Xiaoqi''s mother is the kind of person who has nothing to do but have to find something wrong. It is very likely that her mother made trouble, and then Jiang Xiaoqi was bullied.


    "Let''s go to my father." Zhou also worried about Jiang Xiaoqi, so they found out nearby.


    Not far after entering the shopping mall, they found that there were many people outside the store. They were in a mess. The first floor of the shopping mall sold all kinds of cosmetics, and they were all big brands, such as small red bottles, small black bottles, small blue bottles, and so on. Each bottle cost four or five thousand yuan. It''s not wrong to have one month, and if you want to have an effect, you have to use four or five bottles of different products That is to say, one month''s cost on make-up is 10000 or 20000. People who can buy cosmetics here are people from very rich families. How can they quarrel in such places?


    So Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li ran over and saw that Jiang Xiaoqi and her mother, Ma Sufen, were in the crowd!


    At this time, Ma Sufen, dressed in a very strange match, was standing in the shop, pointing to the waiters and a well-dressed woman, and swearing around Wu Yangwei, carrying a bag of vegetables bought by a rural aunt.


    "What kind of shop do you have? A bottle of what kind of facial cleanser is so expensive. Five thousand yuan for a bottle. What''s wrong? I tell you, our family is not ordinary. Don''t think we are easy to cheat Ma Sufen pinched his waist, pointed to the shop assistant and scolded, with a disdainful look on his face.


    "This lady, we are an authentic French red bottle shop. The price of this facial cleanser is 5188 in the world," the waiter explained again


    The gorgeous woman said with a scornful sneer: "what does a country girl know? It''s probably her first time to go to the city. Even more than 5000 cosmetics make a fuss."


    Ma Sufen was originally a powerful person. She was full of vanity and strong in appearance. In fact, she had a special inferiority complex in her heart. Now that so many people are watching, she certainly can''t accept that she is a village girl. She cried angrily: "who do you think is a village girl? I My daughter''s boyfriend is a big boss, driving a Porsche! What are you, not cosmetics? My daughter''s boyfriend bought your store! "

 Chapter 1726

    "Ma!" Jiang Xiaoqi heard her mother say that Zhou Zhong is her boyfriend. She is full of shame on one side, hoping that she can''t find a place to drill in.


    "Shut up! What''s the use of giving birth to you? I don''t see your mother being bullied now. I can''t help you with anything! " When Ma sufenton sent the fire to Jiang Xiaoqi, she scolded her head and face.


    "Can you find a Porsche driver in your village? You''d better pay for this bottle of facial cleanser, shrew The gorgeous woman scorned Ma Sufen.


    Masufen was so angry that she threw herself directly at the woman.


    "I''ll fight with you today!"


    However, Ma Sufen is also in the village, relying on her reputation of crying, making trouble and hanging herself. Other people are too lazy to provoke her, and they all want to shout at her. But this is not a rural area. No one yells at her. The rich woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When she sees Ma Sufen rush up, she slaps her face and then scratches her face twice.


    "Oh, Hello, I hit you! Let''s make a comment ~ "


    MA Sufen was slapped and scratched twice in her face. She was scared and didn''t dare to do it any more. She just sat on the ground and began to cry.


    But the rich woman didn''t eat it at all. She grabbed Ma Sufen''s hair and continued to pull it up on her face.


    "Bitch, how dare you do it? What are you? I won''t smoke you! "


    Jiang Xiaoqi saw that her mother had been beaten, and she was immediately frightened. She rushed forward and wanted to separate them.


    "You don''t fight ~"


    but Jiang Xiaoqi''s strength is too small. The rich woman pushed Jiang Xiaoqi down. The rich woman refused to let go and began to grasp Jiang Xiaoqi''s hair.


    "You little whore, knock over my cosmetics and dirty my bag. I don''t think I''ll smoke you!"


    The rich woman raised her hand to draw Jiang Xiaoqi. At this time, Zhou Zhong grasped her wrist and pushed her away directly.


    "You You little whore, how can you ask a wild man to help you? " The rich woman scolded with resentment.


    "Clean your mouth for me!" A cold light flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and the rich woman was afraid to speak.


    Han Li helped Jiang Xiaoqi up and asked, "how are you, Xiao Qi? Are you ok? What the hell is going on here? "


    Jiang Xiaoqi''s eyes suddenly red, see the way Zhouzhong Han Li as if to see a family member.


    "Brother Zhou, sister Han Li!"


    "Don''t worry, little Qi. Speak slowly." Han Li comforted Jiang Xiaoqi.


    Jiang Xiaoqi nodded and said it again. Only then did they know what was going on. It turned out that Jiang Xiaoqi and her mother were waiting outside the mall for a while. Ma Sufen was bored and curious about what was sold in the big shopping malls in the city. So she took Jiang Xiaoqi in for a stroll. As a result, when she entered the store, the waiters saw that they were dressed in rustic clothes, they deliberately sneered and ridiculed them, but they were very enthusiastic about introducing them to the rich woman.


    You think, who is Ma Sufen? How could he suffer from this kind of loss? So they quarreled with the rich woman, who was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Jiang Xiaoqi was trying to persuade her to fight. She accidentally bumped into Jiang Xiaoqi. Jiang Xiaoqi''s hand knocked over the rich woman''s facial cleanser, which also soiled her bag and clothes. So there was the next scene.


    Zhou Zhong heard that her face was cold. It was obvious that Ma Sufen was wrong about this. Her character was too open and she should be taught a lesson. However, this rich woman is not a good thing, and the shop assistant is also inferior to others.


    "You little bitch, you''re the one who fouled my bag and skirt!" The rich woman pointed to Jiang Xiaoqi and scolded. Then she asked the shop assistant, "who touched who?"


    The saleswoman looked at Jiang Xiaoqi and the rich woman. The rich woman was carrying a LV bag. She must be rich. If she could sell her some products, she could make more money this month. So she said to the rich woman, "it was this young lady who bumped into this lady."


    The rich woman saw the shop assistant to help him speak, and immediately more proud.


    "Why did you lie? She hit me Jiang Xiaoqi didn''t expect that the shop assistant would give false evidence, so she became anxious for a moment.


    But Zhou Zhong patted her and told her not to worry. He took a look at the camera at the door and said with a smile, "isn''t there monitoring? If you look at the monitoring, you will know everything."


    The shop assistant was shocked and said to Zhou Zhong: "this gentleman, not everyone can watch the monitoring in the shop. If someone wants to watch the monitoring, are we going to do business? You lose money as soon as possible. You''ve soiled this woman''s LV bag. "


    "Well, people can''t watch the surveillance, can the police? I will call the police and let the police take a look at the monitoring. If it is my friend who overturns the facial cleanser, I will pay for it! But if she knocked it over, she must apologize to my friend and compensate for her loss! Well, if you give false evidence, you have to be responsible for it! " Zhou said coldly.


    Now the shop assistant is a little flustered. If the police come, she can''t watch the police.


    But rich woman is not afraid, disdain of say: "you compensate?"? Can you afford it? This is Lv. I bought it for more than 30000 yuan. Is that enough for your salary of one year? "

 Chapter 1727

    Han Li took a look at the rich woman''s bag and said with a smile: "this lady, this bag in your hand should be the spring commemorative money of LV the year before last, but it was 32000 yuan when it went on the market, but now it''s only 8000 yuan. You should know that these luxury goods, especially LV, which is a first-line and middle-class luxury, will soon drop in price after the season."


    The rich woman didn''t expect that Han Li could recognize her bag at a glance, and she said the price so accurately that she immediately faltered and was speechless.


    At this time, a group of people from outside the crowd, led by a few middle-aged people with strong temperament, followed by many subordinates.


    "What are you doing here? What about the floor manager in charge of the first floor? Do you want to get rid of the business here? " The manager of the shopping mall came in with anger on his face. Today, however, the general manager of the group came to the shopping mall to investigate. Unexpectedly, he made a mess for him.


    The floor manager was also terrified. It was estimated that his job could not be guaranteed this time. He came to ask the shop assistant what was going on.


    The shop assistant told the story again, when the middle-aged people with good temperament came in and saw Han Li and Zhou Zhong at a glance.


    "Mr. Han! Mr. Zhou! It''s a great honor to see you two here! " The head of the middle-aged two steps came near, full of joy said.


    "Are you?" Zhou didn''t know this middle-aged man, but Han Li thought about it for a moment.


    "It''s Mr. Li. Hello." Han Li returned with a smile.


    "In the middle of the week, this is the president of China''s largest business group, Mr. Lee Myung Bak." Han Li introduced to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou and Li Mingbo shake hands.


    Lee Myung Bak is very excited. Han Li is Minister Han''s daughter. Recently, Minister Han has been on the rise. In particular, the person in charge of the world''s top 500 apologized to Minister Han. This shows that Minister Han won the game!


    Now we all know that Longquan liquor is the industry of Zhouzhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, I was lucky to have a drink of your Longquan wine. It''s really the best. I really hope I can buy it in China sometime." He praised Lee Myung Bak.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Longquan liquor is still in its infancy, so the exclusive store has not been able to expand to the whole world, but in the near future, it will be bought in China."


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t distribute Longquan wine in China at the beginning, because Zhou Zhong didn''t want to earn his own money. A bottle of wine is so expensive, so it''s better to pit foreigners. However, with the previous understanding, the week suddenly changed attention. Foreigners can treat things differently. If they sell things so cheap in foreign countries and expensive in Zhouzhong, they can also. They can lower the price of Longquan wine in China, benefiting the people in China. In addition, he will arrange drinks next.


    Thinking of asking Lee Myung Bak in the middle of this week, "is general manager Li''s shopping malls all over the country?"


    "I don''t dare to do it all over the country, but there are shopping malls in major large and medium-sized cities in China," he said with a modest smile


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded and said, "I wonder if Li is interested in doing business with me? I want to open ten Longquan liquor stores in China. At the same time, I am still preparing to produce drinks. The sales volume will never be worse than that of Longquan liquor. I hope that the beverage stores can also open their own stores in the shopping malls owned by President Li. "


    "Is what Mr. Zhou said true?" Lee Myung Bak got excited. He didn''t know what to do with the drinks Zhou Zhong said, but Longquan wine will definitely be popular all over the country! Think about the hot scene when the fruit mobile phone opened a franchise store in China. If Longquan liquor opened, it would be no better than that time difference! At that time, it will attract countless people, which is the best promotion for the whole shopping mall and their popularity.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you can open ten exclusive stores of Longquan liquor in our shopping mall, you can choose the best place in the market! Rent free! Our group will provide you with the best service! There is also a drink shop. We can give you a 50% discount on the group gold! " Lee said excitedly to Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong is very interested in Lee Myung Bak''s proposal. Why not open a shop for free? Moreover, it seems that Lee Myung Bak''s shopping malls are also very popular, so that his drinks can be sold to the whole country as soon as they are on the market.


    "OK, I don''t like procrastination. You can come out with the contract directly. Let''s sign the contract now." Zhou Zhong said very simply.


    Lee Myung Bak can''t wait. He''s really afraid that the matter will drag on for a long time. He immediately asked the casual legal department to print out two contracts. After signing, he directly gave Lee 100 million yuan!


    "The 100 million yuan is the group deposit of the beverage store. How much is the difference? After that, you can contact Han Li." After fighting Qian, Zhou said casually to Li Mingbo.


    "No problem. I wish our future cooperation a happy one." Lee said happily.


    "By the way, what''s going on here?" At this time, Lee remembered that Zhou Zhong was arguing with people just now.


    Next to the manager immediately said the matter, Lee Myung Bak was furious on the spot.


    The shop assistant and the rich woman were also stupid. Just now, they looked down on Zhou Zhong. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was such a bull. After 100 million words, they beat him. Moreover, they talked about such a big business with Lee Myung Bak. It seems that they don''t care at all. This is the real rich man!

 Chapter 1728

    "Our group doesn''t need such employees!" As the president of the group, Li Mingbo doesn''t care whether a salesman in a shopping mall is appointed or not. However, the salesman even provoked Zhou Zhong, so he has to explain it to Zhou Zhong.


    "President, you You can''t fire me like that. I''m all for the business of the company. " The waiter was flustered. Although it''s easy to find jobs these days, it''s hard to find a job that really makes you satisfied.


    The work here is close to the face. It is not tired and the salary is not low. Moreover, it is close to home. If you are sent out, it is not easy to find one who is so satisfied.


    "President, you can''t dismiss me because you know him. I''m an employee who contributes to the group." Cried the waiter, with an uneven face.


    Many onlookers all pointed and talked about it. Now people sympathize with the weak. Seeing that Zhou Zhonghe and Lee Myung Bak arbitrarily set up a small employee, they all felt unfair for this small employee.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. The matter is very simple. The rich woman looked down on others and wanted to humiliate Jiang Xiaoqi and her daughter. She caught up with Ma Sufen, who was also a thorn in the quarrel. The shop assistant didn''t play a good role in it. She was also a snob. Without the assistant''s blind participation, things would not be so complicated.


    So there will be no sympathy for this employee during the week.


    "Mr. Li, if she is dismissed in this way, she will surely feel unfair, and everyone will think that we have wronged people." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Oh? What do you think you should do that week? " Mr. Lee asked Mr. Zhou.


    "Watch the surveillance." Zhou Zhong said with confidence on his face.


    In fact, Lee Myung Bak also knows that watching surveillance can find out the truth, but for him, the truth is useless. He just needs to help Zhou Zhong vent his anger, and he doesn''t know what happened before. What if Zhou Zhong''s friends and mother upset the facial cleanser? So not looking is the best.


    But now Zhouzhong asked to see it, and Zhouzhong seemed very confident, so Lee Myung Bak nodded to his subordinates and said, "broadcast monitoring."


    "Yes


    The staff immediately transferred the monitoring out, and also got a TV station to broadcast all the pictures recorded before.


    On the surveillance screen, we can see that the rich woman and Ma Sufen argue. Ma Sufen has a bag in his right hand and a bottle of facial cleanser with an open lid in his left hand. Jiang Xiaoqi comes from the side to try to argue. The rich woman turns around and bumps into Jiang Xiaoqi. She almost bumps Jiang Xiaoqi. The rich woman''s facial cleanser is directly sprinkled on the bag and falls to the ground.


    Suddenly all the things are clear, is that the rich woman hit jiangxiaoqi, she even said it was jiangxiaoqi spilled the facial cleanser! What''s more hateful is that shop assistant. She can see it clearly, but she helps the rich woman to make false evidence!


    "What else do you have to say now? You''re fired! " Lee Myung Bak said to the shop assistant with a gloomy face.


    The shop assistant didn''t say anything. The people around pointed at her and talked about everything. These onlookers just helped the shop assistant to speak. Now they know that they have been cheated, so they are even more angry that the shop assistant has betrayed everyone''s trust.


    The shop assistant couldn''t stay any longer and ran away, and the rich woman was embarrassed and left angrily.


    "Well, you''re such a rotten shop. I won''t come in the future!"


    But the rich woman wanted to leave, but Zhou Zhong stopped him and said coldly, "are you going like this? That''s what you wanted to do with my friend just now? "


    "You What else do you want? " Seeing that Tao was stopped, the rich woman pretended to be rude and asked Zhou Zhong. In fact, she was already very scared.


    "Brother Zhou, forget it." Jiang Xiaoqi has always been relatively timid, whispered to Zhou Zhong on one side.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to Jiang Xiaoqi very seriously: "Xiaoqi, you are good at everything, but you are too cowardly! We are not bad people, but we can''t let others bully us. We won''t take the initiative to make trouble, but we can''t be afraid when things come! If this woman bullies you just now, you must make her apologize and make her pay the price! "


    Jiang Xiaoqi bit her lips. She also knew that Zhou Zhong was right, but she was soft hearted. Since the truth had been revealed, she couldn''t bear to bully the rich woman again.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Jiang Xiaoqi very seriously. He can''t manage Jiang Xiaoqi all his life, so we must let Jiang Xiaoqi understand that being kind-hearted is a virtue, but cowardice is no good. Kindness and cowardice are two different things.


    "Ask her to apologize." Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Xiaoqi.


    Jiang Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up her courage. She said firmly to the rich woman: "you just bumped into me, wronged me, and beat me and my mother. You must apologize!"


    The rich woman who dares to fight with Jiang Xiaoqi now, bows her head and apologizes to Jiang Xiaoqi.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault just now. It''s my fault."


    "Apologize to my mother!" Jiang Xiaoqi continued to say to the rich woman.


    The rich woman quickly turned around and apologized to Ma Sufen."Sorry, I was wrong."


    Ma Sufen is much more powerful than Jiang Xiaoqi. Thinking of being scratched and beaten by the rich woman just now, she slapped her face.

 Chapter 1729

    "Let you hit me! You are so rich. What are you? I tell you this is my son-in-law Matthew Fenton was elated.


    Jiang Xiaoqi didn''t expect her mother to say so in front of Zhou Zhongmian, and her face turned red. She quickly explained to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, my mother is nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I know." He frowned slightly in the middle of the week. He was really a little disgusted with masufen.


    The rich woman did not dare to change her hands after being beaten and ran away with her bag.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to trouble you." The matter came to an end, Zhou Zhong said apologetically to Lee.


    Lee said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou is polite. It''s our poor management. With such staff, we must strengthen management."


    Two people said a few polite words, and then a few people left the mall in the middle of the week.


    Ma Sufen quickly followed Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhou, I''m bringing Xiaoqi to you. Can you see what kind of work you arrange for Xiaoqi? We don''t have too many requirements. It doesn''t matter if we are tired or hard. As long as we get more salary, we''d better open an eight or nine thousand one. If we can open ten thousand, it''s better. "


    "Mom After hearing that Ma Suqi has to earn 10000 yuan to work outside, she can''t work well.


    Zhou Zhong pondered and asked Jiang Xiaoqi, "did you go to university?"


    Jiang Xiaoqi embarrassed said: "brother Zhou, I did not participate in the college entrance examination."


    Ma Sufen quickly said: "that''s no test, our Xiaoqi is in the top ten of the school."


    "Let''s go to school. I have some friendship with the professor of Jiangling University, so that you can go to Jiangling University. You don''t have to worry about all the tuition and miscellaneous expenses, and I''ll give you an extra 2000 yuan a month." Zhou said.


    Jiang Xiaoqi was surprised at this time. She really didn''t expect that she would be able to go to university one day. She had thought that her life would be like this. Going to university was just her dream.


    But Ma Sufen is not satisfied. If Jiang Xiaoqi goes to university, she only gives 2000 yuan a month. What is enough? It''s better to give Jiang Xiaoqi all her money for college.


    "That Xiao Zhou, our little Qi is not a college student. Don''t let her go to school. Let her go to work. You should think that 7000 is not good, but 6000 is OK. You are such a big boss, you should not miss this amount of money?" Ma Sufen said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on her face.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said angrily, "Auntie, if Xiaoqi graduated from University, she will have a very good life all her life! You can''t stop her from going to college just because you want to use her to make money! "


    Ma sufenton was reluctant and said with a mean face: "Xiao Zhou, what do you mean by that? She''s not the material for school. Besides, our family is poor and can''t afford to go to school. She has to earn money to support her family. What else can we eat?"


    Zhou Zhong has never seen such parents.


    "I''ll give you two thousand dollars a month. Is that enough? Can you let little Qi go to school Zhou Zhong was very angry and said to Ma Sufen.


    "Brother Zhou, how can we take your money for nothing!" Jiangxiaoqi immediately anxious up, absolutely special sorry week.


    But Ma Sufen is happy, although 2000 yuan is not much, but it is better than no, this is for nothing.


    "Well, that''s settled! As long as you give us 2000 yuan a month, you can ask Xiaoqi to do anything. " Ma Sufen said happily.


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t want to see Dao Ma Sufen any more. He said in a cold voice, "OK, you go home. After you go back, tell Xiao Qi the bank card number. I''ll pay in every month."


    Ma Sufen, not to mention how happy he was, and regardless of Jiang Xiaoqi, said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll go back. I''ll send the card number soon. Do you have to play this month?"


    Zhou Zhong really has nothing to do with it. This month has already arrived at the end of the month. I didn''t expect that Ma Sufen still thought about it.


    "Fight!" Zhou Zhong squeezed a word out of his teeth. To be honest, he really wanted to hit Ma Sufen.


    When she got the result she wanted, she left happily.


    Jiang Xiaoqi is really embarrassed. She wants to find a crack to drill in. She feels sorry for Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li.


    "Brother Zhou, sister Han Li, I''m sorry!" Jiang Xiaoqi lowered her head and said with great guilt.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t think about it. You just have to study hard. I and your brother Zhou will do the rest." Han Li is really feel small Qi is very pitiful, holding small Qi mouth comfort way.


    Zhou Zhong also called Professor Zhou to ask if he could go to Jiangling University.


    Professor Zhou hasn''t seen daozhong for a long time. At this time, he was very happy to receive a call from Zhou Zhong. He said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Xiaoyou, you take that friend to school. I''ll wait for you at school. Let''s meet and talk."


    Zhou Zhong felt that it was not easy to talk about it on the phone, so he agreed.


    "Come on, let''s go to school."Zhou Zhong took two women to the bus and drove to Jiangling University. To be honest, Zhou Zhong has not returned to Jiangling University for more than two years. It is estimated that his roommates and classmates are graduating soon?


    Zhou Zhong drove his car to the comprehensive office building and came to his office according to Professor Zhou''s instructions. He found out that Professor Zhou had been promoted. He is the executive vice president of Jiangling University and also the president of the Institute of archaeology.

 Chapter 1730

    "Zhou Xiaoyou, you are here!" Professor Zhou saw that Zhou Zhong was really very happy. He quickly pulled Zhou Zhong to sit down.


    "Professor Zhou, this is my girlfriend Han Li, and this is Jiang Xiaoqi I talked to you on the phone


    Professor Zhou looked up and down at Jiang Xiaoqi, nodded slightly, Jiang Xiaoqi is a very good girl, beautiful, and a look is that kind of clever sensible girl, let people see very like.


    Jiang Xiaoqi was very nervous at this time. She did not have much contact with the society. In fact, a lot of her knowledge of people and things was still in the school. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong took her directly to meet the vice president of Jiangling University.


    "Jiang Xiaoqi, I heard that your studies in high school were very good, because you could not take the college entrance examination because of your family''s reasons. Then you thought about what kind of university would you like to enter and what major would you study, mom?" Professor Zhou seriously asked Jiang Xiaoqi that Jiangling university is a famous institution of higher learning in China. Even students who come in through the back door can''t make up for themselves. They have to have some skills.


    Jiang Xiaoqi very respectfully said: "in fact, my ideal is to apply for Jiangling University, Jiangling university is one of the best universities in the country, professional direction, I always want to learn financial management."


    "I want to study finance. If I give you an entrance examination, do you think you can, mom?" Professor Zhou asked with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaoqi immediately excited, very firm said: "President Zhou, if you can give me a chance to enter the examination, I will work hard!"


    "Well, I''ll give you some books to read. I''ll test the contents of your books in two weeks. As long as I pass the examination, I''ll arrange for you to enter the school." Professor Zhou nodded.


    "Thank you, President Zhou!" Jiang Xiaoqi said happily.


    Professor Zhou called his assistant and arranged a dormitory for Jiang Xiaoqi. At the same time, he gave her three books, all about finance.


    Zhou also called Jiang Xiaoqi about the cost of living, so that she could go back to prepare for the exam and call him if there was anything.


    After dealing with Jiang Xiaoqi''s affairs, only Zhou Zhonghan Li and Professor Zhou were left in the office. Professor Zhou was rather embarrassed and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Xiaoyou, I''m really glad to be able to receive your call at this time. In fact, I also have one thing I need your help with."


    "Oh? Professor Zhou said Zhou said.


    Professor Zhou said to Zhou Zhong with a dignified face: "Zhou Xiaoyou, we have found a series of strange things recently. We are archaeologists, and it is common to go to investigate ancient tombs. But recently, we often encounter some strange monsters, which are very powerful and can eat people! Five of our archaeologists have been killed in different places, which are now under the control of state agencies. "


    "However, we found another ancient tomb recently, which is very important for our archaeology. I''m afraid that we will encounter that kind of monster again, so I want to trouble Zhou Xiaoyou to go with me."


    "When are you going?" Zhou asked.


    "As soon as possible. We can start tomorrow." Professor Zhou said happily.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment that he had nothing to do recently. There were still a few days to go before the person in charge of the seven schools came over. The drinks company also needed several days to build, so he agreed to come down.


    "Sister Li, the beverage factory and the fruit trees will be handed over to you." Zhou Zhong said to Han Li.


    Han Li nodded her head and said, "well, I''ll deal with things here."


    "Well, Professor Zhou, I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." Zhou Zhongzhong and Professor Zhou had better time, and then they went back with Han Li first.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong came to Jiangling university to find Professor Zhou. Professor Zhou and his party were ready to go. In addition to Professor Zhou, there were four students of Professor Zhou, two men and two women.


    These four students are all at the level of Xueba. They all wear glasses with thick bottle bottom. They don''t like to talk all the way. They study again with books and some equipment. Zhou Zhong is quiet and happy. He closes his eyes.


    After driving for more than six hours, they came to Dashan, the province next to Zhongjiang province. Zhou Zhong and his party got off and walked for more than two hours before they came to the tomb they found.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, this is it. We made a hole here before, but it was not fully opened. It will take half an hour." Professor Zhou explained to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong checked it and said with a smile, "it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It can be opened immediately."


    With a slight effort on his hand, he suddenly cracked the small wall in front of him, revealing a dark cave! Behind


    , several students of Professor Zhou looked at the fool directly. This is the earth wall inside the tomb. It is very obvious. Even if you use a shovel, you have to dig a half point. Is this guy a human? How could it be opened at once?


    "I''m in front, you follow me." Zhou Zhong smiles, and then he is the first to drill in. At the same time, his mental power spreads to find out whether there is the monster mentioned by Professor Zhou. Zhou Zhong suspects that the monster is also related to the foreign invaders.Two kilometers away from the tomb underground, there is a brilliant underground palace!


    At this time, in the huge palace, three middle-aged people issued various skills to deal with a huge beetle. The beetle was almost perfect! Bigger than a tiger.


    In the fierce confrontation, the beetle was subdued and captured by three people. On one side stood a young man, surrounded by his subordinates. It was Han Ming!


    "Well, I don''t want to do this kind of work any more. It''s just some animals. Anyone can catch them. I have to come in person." When Han Ming saw that the beetle was caught, he immediately muttered discontentedly.

 Chapter 1731

    Standing beside Han Ming was a young man who was not much older than Han Ming. Wearing a Zhongshan suit, he gave a very elegant temperament. He said in a respectful voice: "young master, these sacred animals are not ordinary monsters. Whether our tianxuanzong''s position in Taixu can be maintained depends on these sacred animals."


    Han Ming didn''t dare to look disdainful any more when he heard the young man say this, but he asked in doubt: "zizong, what are these monsters? Is it really that powerful? Can''t even those immortals of Xuanzong be defeated by these monsters? But why is it so easy for us to catch these monsters now? "


    Young Zi Zong said to Han Ming calmly, "these sacred beasts belong to the dust laden period now, and their strength is not strong, so the general disciples of Qi refining period can catch them. However, when the strength of these sacred beasts recovers, even the elders in Yuanying period dare not fight alone! "


    "Can''t the elders fight? Is that great? " Han Ming''s face changed when he heard this. Han Ming knew from a young age that their Han family was a family with a big background and helped those immortals.


    In fact, he didn''t know how powerful these immortals were, but they only gave them a little weak ability, which made them cultivate many powerful people. It is said that those immortals can even destroy a mountain!


    In recent years, in addition to helping these immortals make money and find the resources they want, the Han family has helped them catch such monsters. In the past, Han Ming didn''t care about these things at all. The reason why he followed him this time was for his own purpose.


    "Zizong, have you finished catching the monster? Now you can go to Jiangling with me and help me deal with things? " Han Ming said urgently to zizong.


    Zizong frowned slightly. He didn''t want to help Han Ming. He didn''t want to do anything for Han Ming. He didn''t want to do anything for Han Ming. However, Han Ming was a big boy of the Han family. As a servant of the Han family, he couldn''t refuse Han Ming so directly.


    "Da Shao, there is an ancient tomb near here. Although we are not sure if there are sacred animals in it, we need to check it." Zizong said to Han Ming.


    "What? What else Han Ming was not happy immediately. It was boring to catch these monsters. It was just a ride that day. His back was aching.


    "If you are tired, I''ll send you back to Jiangling." Zi Zong proposed.


    As soon as Han Ming thinks that he has suffered a loss in Zhou Zhong''s local steamed stuffed bun, he is very angry. Why can''t he understand that Zhou Zhong is not a woodlouse in a county town. Even if he opened a forest farm, he even opened the Longquan chateau in Ou Rui country. Now Longquan wine is the most popular red wine in the world. Politicians, royal family members and business tycoons all seem to be poisoned. They are infatuated with Longquan wine.


    So Han Ming is not going to waste so many things to go to the middle of the week, ready to use the most direct way! Before, he sent that group of construction team to make trouble for the forest farm. The group of thugs came back and said that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li seemed to have practiced. It was not hard for a group of people to hit them by one person, and they could even lift the forklift in the middle of the week! But Han Ming didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. How about you? But it''s just a little stronger. They work for the gods! If you send some disciples in the Qi refining period, you can crush Zhou Zhong to death.


    "I''m not going back. I''ll catch the monster with you, and you''ll go with me." Han Ming looks firm said.


    Zizong saw that Han Ming was iron hearted and wanted to ask him to help. He had no choice but to promise to take Han Ming to another ancient tomb not far away.


    In ancient tombs, Zhou Zhong takes Professor Zhou and his party into the tomb. The air here is full of rotten smell. If it is not for the archaeologists who visit the ancient tombs all the year round, they can''t stand the smell.


    "The structure of this ancient tomb seems to be from the middle Ming Dynasty, but it''s strange." Professor Zhou looked up and down the ancient tomb through the light, frowned and said in a voice.


    "Teacher, this ancient tomb is really strange. According to reason, the scale of this ancient tomb should be the family of ordinary officials, which is not as big as the tomb of the Ming Dynasty governor we found before. But the structure of the tomb is very exquisite. How can this kind of building structure look like the royal style? " A student of Professor Zhou is also very puzzled.


    Another female student nearby pointed to the front stone gate and exclaimed, "look at the patterns carved on the stone gate, is that mang? Isn''t it only the tomb of the Lord who is qualified to engrave dragon patterns? "


    "Go and have a look!" Professor Zhou''s face suddenly became dignified and quickly stepped forward to check the dragon pattern on the stone gate.


    Maybe for some people, archaeology is a waste of money. It''s useless. What''s the relationship between finding a king''s tomb and finding an emperor''s tomb? It''s better to make pork two yuan cheaper.

 Chapter 1732

    But in fact, archaeology has a huge impact on people''s lives. To trace the source, knowledge needs to be accumulated to become stronger and stronger. Now people''s understanding of ancient times is all through written records, but the contents of the book can be changed artificially. Without these written records, who knows what the world looked like hundreds and thousands of years ago? In other words, if these records are false in writing, are not all the histories we know false?


    So archaeology is very important. As long as we study these tombs and antiquities, we can know the development status of that society at that time.


    For example, from the burials of ordinary people in an era, we can probably understand the living conditions of people in that era. Looking at the tombs of officials and even the royal family of the same era, we can see the life gap between the people, officials and the royal family in that era.


    What''s more, there are written records of thousands of years of history. Whether it''s true or false, you can also learn something about it. But what about the history ten thousand years ago? What about history without written records? Who knows?


    The reason why the history of ancient times has a strong legendary color is that there is no reference literature left in that period! So people don''t know anything about that period, they can only imagine it through the legends of generations.


    Although the ancient tomb in front of us is only the tomb of the Ming Dynasty, and it is only a few hundred years from now, the vision of this tomb has attracted several people of Professor Zhou.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, we need to blow up a small hole here. Inside is the tomb." Professor Zhou studied the dragon pattern for a while, then turned to Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and walked aside. Then Professor Zhou began to work hard. They found an excellent position to ensure that the cave was blasted and that the tomb would not be affected by the Tao.


    Boom!


    Professor Zhou and others are old hands, and soon a small hole was blown out. Zhou Zhong was the first to enter the tomb. It was determined that it was safe to let Professor Zhou enter.


    At this time, even Zhou Zhong was surprised that the tomb was very luxurious. The ground was carved with huge white marble. He saw that it was a huge coffin with many boxes beside it.


    "Open it and have a look." Professor Zhou said to several students.


    Several students carefully opened those boxes, suddenly shocked, here are all babies! All kinds of gold, silver and jade.


    "Teacher, so many good things!" The student couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Look around and be careful." Professor Zhou now believes that the owner of the tomb is not simple. Maybe it is a prince of the Ming Dynasty.


    Several students went around to look around and found that there was a side room on the other side of the tomb. There were coffins here, and there were more than a dozen of them! One of the coffins did not know what the reason was, probably because of the earthquake, the coffin turned over, and the bones were scattered on the ground, beside a pile of bones, there was a gray sign.


    One of Professor Zhou''s students picked up the sign, which was engraved with the words of Pro military Duwei mansion.


    "Teacher, the owner of this cemetery is from the early Ming Dynasty!" The students immediately said to Professor Zhou with great affirmation.


    But another student nearby questioned, "how can it be? The structure of this cemetery was in the middle of Ming Dynasty. In the early Ming Dynasty, the structure of the cemetery of Yuan Dynasty and Song Dynasty was continued. The owner of this cemetery can''t be buried in a tomb built after more than 100 years of death, can he


    "Let me see." Professor Zhou took the sign and examined it. His face was very dignified.


    Zhou Zhong came over and asked, "Professor Zhou, what''s wrong with this sign?"


    Professor Zhou explained to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Xiaoyou, this pro military Duwei mansion is a pro military organization set up by the emperor Taizu, which is responsible for the emperor''s honor guard and bodyguard. You may not know about this organization, but the name of this organization was changed later. It must be known to all that it is the royal guards!"


    "Royal guards?" Zhou also showed a look of surprise, but the royal guards are so famous. It is estimated that no one in China does not know what the royal guards do?


    Professor Zhou explained to Zhou Zhong: "the pro military department established by Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty was called gongweisi, which was later renamed as the pro army Duwei mansion. It was not until the 15th year of emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty that it was renamed the royal guards. At the same time, the royal guards are no longer responsible for the emperor''s honor, but only responsible for the emperor''s bodyguard, inspection and pursuit, and become the most trusted secret agency around the emperor. "


    "So this sign belongs to the Duwei mansion, which only existed 15 years ago. It can be judged that the owner of this tomb may be from the early Ming Dynasty. However, the structure of this ancient tomb only existed in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. There are too many strange phenomena in this ancient tomb. "

 Chapter 1733

    Professor Zhou shook his head. Even he, an expert in archaeology, was baffled.


    Zhou Zhong was not interested in these things, so Professor Zhou studied their things, and Zhou Zhong himself wandered around the ancient tomb. The area of the ancient tomb is about 400 square meters. It is divided into several chambers. Some of the tombs also contain many weapons and armor, as well as some sacrificial items.


    At this time, suddenly a snake came out of the soil, a pair of eyes with green light, quickly rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    When the snake rushed to his back, he suddenly turned around and grabbed the snake in his hand.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The snake was caught, struggling, spitting out scarlet snake letter, a pair of green eyes like magic, staring at Zhou Zhong.


    For a moment, Zhou seemed to feel a little dizzy, but soon came to Qingming.


    "What a brute, it can poison people''s mental power, but your moral conduct is too shallow. It''s bad luck to meet me!" Zhou Zhong said that he made an effort to crush the snake to death.


    A small purple light ball flew out of the snake''s body. Zhou Zhong looked surprised and put it away.


    "It turns out that this animal is also an invader from Outland!" Zhou center is very surprised. Are the monsters in the ancient tombs mentioned by Professor Zhou are all invaders of these Outlands?


    It suddenly dawned on Zhou Zhong that these foreign invaders needed to devour the local creatures with aura to restore their cultivation. And the earth''s aura is exhausted, and the living people have no aura at all.


    months and years pass by. The dead people in these tombs receive the essence of the land. The pernidant spirit that has been corroded around them for years is very strong. Although these auras are useless to those who are genuine practitioners, they will even make the real practitioners go into the devil. But these invaders are not afraid of them.


    It seems that if you want to eliminate these monsters, just go to these ancient tombs to find them.


    Zhou Zhongzheng is going back to tell Professor Zhou that they should not go in after they find the ancient tomb and inform him at the first time. At this time, they suddenly kick something under their feet and look down to see that it is a ball like object.


    "Iron pimple?" Zhou Zhongyi picked up the iron pimple, and he almost forgot about it. The ones collected before were still in the warehouse of Haishen island. Unexpectedly, they found another one today.


    "It''s really something you can''t ask for. I don''t know how much I need to collect to collect the treasure map. Keep it first." Zhou Zhong threw the iron pimple into the space ring, which is still hard to find. Moreover, we don''t know how many of them there are, so it''s not a matter of urgency.


    The business here is almost finished. Professor Zhou also came out and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Xiaoyou, if there is no monster here, let''s go back first. I want to quickly organize an investigation team to come here to investigate the ancient tomb in detail."


    Zhou Zhong said to Professor Zhou, "Professor Zhou, in fact, there are monsters here, but they have been eliminated by me."


    "Destroyed? Why didn''t we see it? I haven''t heard anything Professor Zhou and several of his students were dumbfounded.


    Zhou Zhong took the body of the snake and said, "look, it''s this little thing. Don''t look at its small size. It''s very toxic. I can guarantee that ordinary people will be killed by its toxin and then eaten by it!"


    Several of Professor Zhou''s students looked at Zhou Zhong with suspicion. They thought that Zhou Zhong was bragging again. Their heart said that their teacher was an academic expert and a respected old professor. How could they find such an unreliable liar?


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t want to explain to them. He said to Professor Zhou, "Professor Zhou, I think there are many monsters like this in ancient tombs. If you are discovering ancient tombs, you must tell me first, and I will get rid of these monsters."


    Although Professor Zhou was very surprised, he trusted Zhou Zhong, so he nodded and said, "well, I will tell you the first time I find the ancient tomb."

 Chapter 1734

    As soon as Zhou Zhong and his party left the tomb, Han Ming arrived with them.


    "Well? Has the tomb been moved? " Zizong frowned when he saw the hole outside the tomb.


    "Are people from other clans in Taixu Said one of his men.


    "Go in and have a look!" A group of people vigilantly entered the ancient tomb, determined that there was no outsider here, so they could rest assured.


    "Find out if there are any sacred animals here." Zizong said to his subordinates.


    He immediately took out something similar to a compass, which depicts the eight diagrams. Soon the pointer on the compass turned, and then the Eight Diagrams began to emit a weak yellow light.


    "Elder martial brother, we found the existence of the sacred beast, but the light is very weak, which is weaker than the sacred beast we have captured before." The disciple who took the compass was very puzzled and said to zizong.


    "Go and have a look!" Zizong several people came to the tomb where the snake was killed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and they saw the snake on the ground at a glance.


    Zizong looked at the whole tomb, his face became more and more ugly.


    "Zizong, what''s the matter with you?" Han Ming to is no change, look around, feel no meaning, to zizong asked.


    Zizong said in a deep voice: "young master, this holy beast has been killed! And a super master


    "Super Master? How do you see it? You said that the holy beast is sealed, very weak? Even our disciples in Qi refining period can kill them. How can they be masters if others kill them? " Han Ming looked down on the way.


    Zizong shook his head and explained, "young master, this is different. You can see how we attacked the beetle just now. Five or six disciples started to attack the beetle at the same time. It''s more powerful than the little snake in killing people, but it''s better than the little snake in killing people! Strike the snake to death. There''s no chance to resist! "


    "And those who have this kind of strength, I''m afraid, must at least be the strength in the middle and later periods of concentration."


    Next to a hand strange asked: "people with this kind of strength must be the fairies of taixujing, but why don''t they catch the beast, but kill it?"


    Several people can''t figure out this problem, but the only thing that can make them sure is that the person who killed the holy beast is absolutely a master.


    "There are fairies in Taixu. All the people of the Han family should be careful recently. Don''t disturb the fairies in Taixu. Do you hear me?" Zizong was no longer respectful to Han Ming at this time, and the whole person became stern.


    "Yes The people of the Han family didn''t dare to be careless and agreed to come down immediately. After all, no one dared to joke about their own lives. The immortals in Taixu territory killed a person as easily as an ant. I''m afraid they are not rivals.


    "Well, since there are no sacred animals here, you all go back to Jiangling with me." Han Ming said impatiently, he did not care about these things. He was thinking of how to kill the revenge in mid week. Anyway, it was a woodlouse in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. It was not a fairy in the void.


    "Well, we''ll go back to the Han family after we''ve dealt with big and small things as soon as possible." Zi Zong nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Zhong went to Xiaosong village after returning to Dongzhou county. Han Li''s action was very fast. In the past two days, she has found many villagers in Xiaosong village and nearby to build orchards and factories. Zhou Zhong divided several areas on the top of the two mountains, planting oranges, peaches, apples, pears, strawberries and grapes, which are more suitable for making fruit juice.


    Zhou Zhongzhong asked the workers to build a huge reservoir at the foot of the mountain. Zhou Zhong found out that he didn''t need to directly pour the true Qi into these fruit trees. As long as he focused on the water, the water would be spiritual. Moreover, Zhou Zhong checked that the mountain spring on the mountain was authentic. The spring flowed from the ground, and there was a trace of aura in the spring itself, In addition, his input of aura can ensure that the fruits planted by these fruit trees are the best.


    After the establishment of the beverage factory, the juice will be made with water infused with aura. The juice will be as popular as Longquan wine.


    Zhou Zhong had a busy day in the orchard. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Zhong called Han Li.


    "Where are you, Sister Li? Where can I look for you later?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    She said to Hanling when she was driving back to school


    "Well, I''ll go back to Jiangling to find you." Zhou said.


    "Well, call me when you come back." Hanli agreed.


    Put down the phone, Han Li sent Jiang Xiaoqi back to school. These two days, Jiang Xiaoqi has been studying the books given by Professor Zhou. Jiang Xiaoqi is very smart, and now she has great confidence to pass the exam.


    At the gate of Jiangling University, watching Han Li''s car drive in, Han Ming, sitting in a business car, pointed to Han Li''s car and said to zizong, "zizong is her! That woman''s name is Hanli. She''s Zhou Zhong''s woman. Arrest her first


    Zizong nodded and asked, "where''s the woman next to you?"

 Chapter 1735

    When Han Ming sees Jiang Xiaoqi getting off the car, she has a desire in her eyes. Although Jiang Xiaoqi is not sexy and mature, she has her unique side. She is young and beautiful. When she grows up, she is definitely a beauty.


    "If you can be with Han Li, you must have something to do with Zhou Zhong, and you will catch her too!" Han Ming said with a grim smile.


    The man next to him answered a phone call and then said to Han Ming, "Dashao, I have news. That week, I was on the highway from Dongzhou county to Jiangling city."


    As soon as Han Ming heard the news of Zhou Zhong, he immediately became energetic and said to zizong: "zizong, you immediately send some people to catch those two bitches, and the rest of them go to the highway for me!"


    "The four of you will go and take the two of them back, and the rest of you will go to me." Zizong said.


    Two hands immediately get out of the car, two people drive next to catch up with Han Li, the other two people are toward the school dormitory. Zizong and Han Ming, who were on the business bus, drove two cars toward the highway quickly.


    Han Li had just passed a traffic post when she found the car following her. With a smile on her lips, Han Li deliberately drove her car to a nearby deserted lane.


    The two Han family servants on the car saw that Dao Hanli was driving into the alley, and they immediately burst into a bad laugh.


    "Oh, this little girl is quite on the road. Knowing that our brothers are following her, they even come to the deserted track on their own." The young driver laughed.


    The young man next to her said with an obscene smile, "maybe this chick is more urgent than us, or should our brothers satisfy her?"


    The young driver is also a bit ready to move, but this is the woman the young master likes.


    At this time, the two young people quickly stepped on the brake, and Han Li came down from the car and looked at them with a smile.


    "Brother, do you think she''s smiling at me? She doesn''t like me, does she? " Seeing Han Li''s smile, the co pilot''s young man was stunned, and his saliva flowed out. He dragged the young man to ask.


    The young driver also looked silly, and said, "grass, can the goddess like you? You''ve got a crush on me


    Both of them felt that they couldn''t do anything. They opened the door and walked towards Han Li.


    Han Li walked up to them with a smile, and suddenly put a knife on the neck of the young driver. The young driver didn''t even respond to it, so he just passed out.


    The young co pilot suddenly woke up and was lucky to attack Han Li. However, Han Li didn''t give him a chance and kicked him in the chest.


    Poof!


    The young man was kicked out and fell on the ground, spitting blood.


    Han Li put away the smile on her face and went to the young man who vomited blood. She asked in a cold voice, "who sent you here?"


    The young man was shocked by Han Li''s strength. Both of them were practitioners in the Qi refining period. Although they could not compare with those immortals in Taixu, even those so-called secret agents, martial arts experts and warlords in the outside world were not their rivals at all.


    And Han Li, a woman, can kill them two with one move. She is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "You Are you the immortal of Taixu The young man asked with a pale face.


    "Taixu? What is it? " Now it''s Han Li''s turn. She has never heard of the name.


    "You don''t know Taixu?" Young people are even more surprised, do not know Taixu state, there is such a strong strength, who is this woman?


    "I ask you, who sent you?" Han Li asked coldly.


    At this time, the young man suddenly felt that Han Li in front of him was extremely tall, just like a mountain. He couldn''t breathe under the pressure.


    This is because he has unconsciously learned Han Li''s dream art. Before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he taught Han Li the art of illusion. Han Li is very talented in this respect, and Han Li''s mental strength is also relatively good. These small minions in Qi refining period are not Han Li''s opponents at all.


    "Yes Young master. " The young man couldn''t help saying it.


    "Who is the eldest young master?" Han Li asked, frowning.


    "The young master is Han Ming, the young master of Han''s consortium." The young man continued.


    "Han Ming again!" Han Li was angry when she heard the name. Look at the two Han Ming, they are really haunting.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong was driving back to Jiangling city from Dongzhou county. Suddenly, he saw a car coming from the opposite direction! Straight to him.


    "Grass! What''s the situation? " As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he hit the steering wheel fiercely. It was very dangerous to get away from the car. He made a straight and elegant turn to catch up with Zhou Zhong''s tail again.


    Bang! The two cars collided, and the car from the side forced Zhou Zhong''s car toward the outside of the highway.


    Zhou Zhong looks gloomy and controls the car, trying to push it back. However, the car seems to be better than the car in Zhou Zhong. It pushed Zhou Zhong''s car to the side guardrail of the highway. It crashed the guardrail with a bang, and the two cars directly rushed out of the highway.

 Chapter 1736

    Outside the highway is a dirt mountain road, two cars constantly bumping collision, in front of is a mountain wall.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at it, and it was obvious that the car was going to force him to hit the mountain wall. The two cars rush out from the high speed. They are driving full horsepower all the way. If they hit the mountain wall at this speed, they must be killed!


    What kind of hatred is it to let him die?


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold, so he let the other side''s car hit him against the mountain wall.


    Bang! Boom!


    The fast-moving vehicle directly hit the mountain wall, while the car next to it was an elegant one.


    Zhou Zhong was driving a Buick car borrowed from the forest farm. At this time, the Buick car was completely deformed, and the front and cab almost collapsed.


    Not far away, Han Ming and zizong sat in the business car and saw the whole process with binoculars. Han Ming burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Even want to fight with this young master? Now you''ve got your life in it, right? I will not only kill you, but also your woman! " Han Ming said grimly.


    At this time, a man next to him suddenly received a phone call and anxiously said to Han Ming: "the young master is not good. The two people who went to catch Han Li were injured by Han Li! No one caught it


    "What? Can''t you even catch a woman Han Ming is furious when he hears the news. He will wait for a while and go back to find Han Li. He has been thinking about Han Li for a long time.


    That hand panic of say: "big young master, China son two people say that the woman has the strength of the period of concentration, a move to them two give knock out."


    "The strength of concentration period? Immortal of Taixu Zizong''s face changed greatly when he heard this.


    At this time, I thought Zhou Zhong in Buick was dead. The men of Han family who hit Zhou Zhong''s car just got off the car, but the door of Zhou Zhong opened!


    Zhou Zhong walked out of the car intact and looked at them with a smile.


    "Ah! You How come you''re not dead Several of his men were scared to fart. How can people live when they hit the mountain wall at high speed just now? Even if they are practitioners of Qi refining period, I''m afraid they will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die.


    But look at the week, even the clothes are intact, nothing happened!


    "Where is Han Ming?" Zhou Zhonggang didn''t get off the bus. In fact, he received a phone call from Han Li. He knew that Han Ming had started with him again, so he asked these servants directly.


    "Boy, if you dare to offend us, you will die!"


    Several people didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to know that they were Han Ming''s people, so they showed a vicious light and attacked Zhou Zhong at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong had disdain on his face.


    "Do you want to fight with me during the gas refining period?"


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou immediately cut out with a knife.


    Poof!


    Ah!


    In the scream, the four Han family members did not understand what was going on. Their arms were cut off at the same time! The arm flew out, and the sky was covered with blood.


    "My hand!"


    "What a pain


    The four men, holding their broken arms, kept rolling on the ground, filled with fear.


    Zizong and Han Ming, who saw this scene on the business bus, were scared to almost pee their pants.


    "My God, this must be the late period of concentration! This is a master! Let''s go


    Zi Zong''s face was pale, and he quickly ordered the driver.


    The drivers were scared to pee, offended such experts, and a group of them were killed at the same time, so they quickly drove away.


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes, and his mental strength had already searched for the business car that had escaped in the distance. The whole figure flew directly towards the business car.


    "No! Here he comes The people on the business car saw that Zhou Zhong came after him, and his soul was scared to fly.


    Zhou Zhongyi grabs a tree around him, uproots it by the roots and goes straight to the business car.


    Bang!


    The tree broke through the back of the business car, and the branch penetrated into the body of the last two Han''s family members. They vomited blood and died!


    Han Ming has been scared out of his wits and is crazy. He usually asks the driver to drive faster.


    It''s the general direction of business.


    In the middle of the week, I stopped to frighten my feet. My face was cold. My business car had already got on the highway. There were all cameras. At this time, there were more cars on the highway. I could not kill people in broad daylight.


    "Han Ming, Han''s consortium, it seems that you are going to be removed from the earth!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flash a cold light, this Han''s consortium can''t stay!


    When the car broke down, Zhou Zhong ran all the way to Jiangling city to find Han Li. At this time, Han Li received a phone call. It was Jiang Xiaoqi''s roommate who said she had seen Jiang Xiaoqi arrested!

 Chapter 1737

    "What? Is Xiaoqi captured? " Zhou Zhong heard the phone call from Han Li, and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    He and Han Ligang were attacked, and Jiang Xiaoqi was arrested at this time. Although he did not know how these people found Jiang Xiaoqi, he was sure that Jiang Xiaoqi was arrested by those people.


    When she arrived at Jiangling University in the middle of the week, Han Li had already arrived here and was asking Jiang Xiaoqi about her roommate.


    "In the middle of the week, Xiao Qi was captured by Han Ming''s people. Can you find them?" Han Li saw that Zhou Zhong was coming, and her face suddenly showed a happy look and asked Zhou Zhong.


    "The people they caught in school?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    Jiang Xiaoqi''s roommate didn''t react to her at this time. The kidnapping happened to them all on TV. It was really terrible. She said with a pale face: "just now Xiaoqi came back, and within five minutes after entering the dormitory, a classmate came to her and said that someone was waiting for her downstairs. Jiang Xiaoqi was in a hurry, Then I saw on the balcony that Jiang Xiaoqi was standing at the door of a van. The door of the van opened. Jiang Xiaoqi wanted to step back after taking a look, but was suddenly dragged in by a person inside. Then the van drove away quickly. When I called Jiang Xiaoqi again, I couldn''t get through. "


    "By the way, she told Jiang Xiaoqi to go downstairs." Jiang Xiaoqi''s roommate pointed to another girl nearby and said.


    The girl was scared, shook her head and said, "I''m not a group with those people. I just came back from the canteen. They said they wanted to find Jiang Xiaoqi of 311 and let me call for help. I really don''t know them."


    The girl is really afraid that several people in the week don''t believe her. She said that she was almost crying and was extremely aggrieved.


    Zhou Zhong knew that it had nothing to do with the girl, so he began to comfort her: "don''t cry, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Really?" The girl asked happily.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and asked Jiang Xiaoqi''s roommate, "did you see the license plate of that car?"


    "Roommate busy said:" I see the road, in al3255


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone, called Liu Zhenpeng directly, and said to the point, "director Liu, you can help me check the white van of al3255 in the license plate number right now. I have a friend who has been arrested by them."


    "What? I''ll find out right away


    Liu Zhenpeng heard Zhou Zhong''s words immediately did not dare to neglect, and quickly ordered to let people thoroughly investigate. Even if you don''t explain it in the middle of the week, he has to take care of it. It''s kidnapping.


    Soon, a message came from the traffic police. Liu Zhenpeng told Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, I found the van on Yongjiang Avenue in Nancheng."


    "OK, you can report the location of the vehicle to me at any time!"


    "Go


    Zhou Zhong gave Liu Zhenpeng an order, and then said to Han Li. They went directly to Han Li''s Porsche and stepped on the accelerator to the end of Yongjiang Avenue in Nancheng.


    Although it''s not the peak time in the morning and evening, Jiangling city has had serious traffic jams in the past two years. There is a surge of traffic on the road, and the car is driving fast in the middle of the week. At this time, the car is no longer just a means of transportation. It seems that it has become a part of the middle of the week. The middle of the week is extremely free to control, and constantly shuttle in the car group.


    Liu Zhentao also helped a lot. He asked the traffic police control center to control the traffic lights. On Yongjiang avenue where the minibus was driving, the van was often jammed by traffic lights, which made the van unable to drive. On the road driving in the middle of the week, all the green lights went straight all the way.


    However, the distance between the two sides was too far, even if the two sides were so far away, they still failed to catch up.


    "Mr. Zhou, I just got the news that the van got on the highway to the airport. It looks like it''s going to the airport." Liu Zhentao said to Zhou Zhong in a deep voice.


    "Do you want me to inform the police at the airport to stop?"


    "Intercept!" Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Liu Zhentao immediately arranged for the airport police to deploy and try to stop people in the terminal.


    At the airport, a very luxurious business car came, but the back of the business car was very miserable. I didn''t know what was going through it, and the whole back of the car was broken.


    As soon as the business bus stopped, two servants gathered around and said respectfully, "young master, the plane is ready. Please get on."


    Han Ming''s face was pale at this time. The blow that Zhou Zhong was angry just now really scared him.


    "Get in the car and go quickly!" Han Ming got on the white van next to him and said to the man behind him.


    All the people got on the van. Jiang Xiaoqi in the van had her hands and feet tied up and her mouth stuffed with things. She could only make a whine sound. Seeing so many people coming up at once, she looked very scared.


    Han Ming, sitting beside Jiang Xiaoqi, cradled her cheek in a very rude way and growled in a fierce voice: "bitch! Don''t think that woodlouse will come to rescue you in mid week. Lao Tzu wants to play with you and make Zhou Zhong regret it! Offending me is his biggest mistake

 Chapter 1738

    Jiang Xiaoqi''s face is full of tears. These people want to deal with elder brother Zhou. Seeing that these people are all fierce, Jiang Xiaoqi is extremely worried. She sincerely hopes that elder brother Zhou won''t come to save her.


    "Drive!"


    The van started, but did not drive to the airport terminal, but directly bypassed the terminal building and drove to the apron behind!


    "Big or small, there are police ambushed in the terminal building!" Zizong saw the police in the terminal for the first time and said in a deep voice.


    Han Ming''s heart thumped for a moment, and said in a cruel voice, "let''s go!"


    Suddenly, the driver drove faster, showed his ID at the gate, and drove into the apron quickly. Han''s consortium controlled 70% of the shares of the largest domestic companies, so it was quite normal to have a private plane.


    The van drove to a private plane, Han Ming several people get off, two men carrying Jiang Xiaoqi directly on the private plane.


    "Young master, there were also private airplanes in the middle of that week. The police had already arranged here, which means that the middle of the week also knew that we were coming to the airport. I''m afraid we are also coming here at this time. What if he catches up?" Zizong frowned and asked.


    At this time, Han Ming put on a very cruel sneer and said, "well, I''m really afraid he won''t come. Let''s take off!"


    Zizong didn''t know where Han Ming was so confident. Zhou Zhong''s strength was beyond his imagination. I''m afraid even if he faced Zhou Zhong, he couldn''t hold on to ten moves.


    When he arrived at the airport in the middle of the week, he watched Han Ming''s private plane take off from the runway.


    The police who were ambushed at the airport received Liu Zhenpeng''s instructions and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "Hello, Mr. Zhou. We didn''t find the target person or vehicle in the terminal building."


    "Nobody? According to the time, they should have arrived at the airport early! " Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong raised his head and saw the private plane. He directly told the police around him, "go to the airport and find out who the private plane belongs to."


    "Yes! "The police will do it immediately.


    "Sister Li, you stay in Jiangling and I''ll go after them." Zhou didn''t want to waste time. He was sure that the plane belonged to Han Ming, so he took Han Li to the tarmac and ordered the Falcon captain to take off at the fastest speed.


    "Well, then you should be safe!" Hanli agreed to come down, Zhou''s strength, she does not need to worry about anything.


    Zhou Zhong''s Falcon had been registered at the airport, so he quickly entered the runway and took off. Before taking off, Zhou Zhong received a phone call from the police, telling Zhou Zhong that the plane belonged to the Han''s consortium, and also told the direction of the plane''s flight.


    Zhou Zhongzhong ordered the captain to fly in that direction. The Falcon is the most advanced business plane in the world. The speed of three engines can''t be said. In other words, it took more than ten minutes to catch up with Han Ming''s plane ahead.


    On Han Ming''s plane, the captain''s face was serious and reported to Han Minghui: "big or little, there is an airplane catching up behind."


    Han Ming immediately ran over to see that it was indeed the Falcon of Zhou Zhong catching up with him. He immediately laughed and said in a ferocious voice, "Zhou Zhong, do not blame me if you want to die yourself!"


    Soon Zhou Zhong''s Falcon caught up and almost kept pace with Han Ming''s plane. Zhou asked the captain to connect the communication system of Han Ming''s plane and warned in a deep voice: "Han Ming, I know you''re on the plane! I''ll give you a chance to land at the nearest airport and release Jiang Xiaoqi. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    "Young master, this?" The captain took the communication equipment and looked back at Han Ming.


    With a sneer, Han Ming grabbed the communication equipment and said in a harsh voice, "sb, are you threatening me? Grass, what are you, a bumpkin, who dare to threaten me? This young master won''t let Jiang Xiaoqi go. How can such a beautiful girl be released so easily? I have to have a good time


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very gloomy at this time, and he warned Han Ming, "Han Ming, you are killing yourself!"


    "Ha ha, Zhou Zhong, do you think our young master was frightened?" Han Ming laughs wildly, but he doesn''t like it. He goes to Jiang Xiaoqi and throws away her mouth. Then he hugs Jiang Xiaoqi.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Jiang Xiaoqi suddenly exclaimed.


    In the middle of the week, his face became more gloomy.


    "Han Ming, do you know that you are one step closer to death?" Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    Han Ming''s face flashed a killing opportunity, and said, "Zhou Zhong, you should be further away from death!"


    With that, Han Ming directly ordered the captain: "full power, stay away from Zhou Zhong''s plane!"


    After speaking, Han Ming takes out a remote control like object from his pocket and presses it on the red knob directly. Then he looks at the Falcon, which is far away from him, and says: "Zhou Zhong, die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang. The engine of the Falcon plane exploded directly in the distance, and then the cabin broke!


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Jiang Xiaoqi looked through the window and saw the Falcon plane exploding in the distance. The whole person was silly."Zhou Zhong, fight me. What are you? Do you think it''s great if you have some accomplishments? It''s easy for me to kill you! " Han Ming went to the window and said with pride.

 Chapter 1739

    Zizong takes a surprised look at Han Ming. Before, he was still surprised. He didn''t know what strength Han Ming had to be afraid of Zhou Zhong''s pursuit. Now he knows that Han Ming secretly arranged for someone to cheat on Zhou Zhong''s plane. His family really had some means. Let him concentrate on his later cultivation in Zhou Zhong, and he can''t survive in the explosion of ten thousand meters.


    However, before they were happy, a dark shadow rushed out of the flaming Falcon and flew quickly towards their plane. It was mid week!


    "Young master! You You, you, you, look at that One of his men was so scared that he pointed to the flying Zhou Zhong and exclaimed.


    Han Ming and zizong are also full of shock. Zhou Zhong''s gloomy face is getting closer to them.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, followed by the whole plane shaking up, scared the people on the plane, only Jiang Xiaoqi a person full of surprise. Although she thought it was very incredible that Zhou Zhong could survive such an explosion and even flew to their plane, she saw it with her own eyes just now.


    Zhou Zhong falls on the top of Han Ming''s plane. By this time, Zhou Zhong is completely on fire! Han Ming was so vicious that he not only wanted to kill him, but also killed those innocent people on the plane! In the middle and middle of the explosion just now, the flight attendants and captains on the plane were all dead.


    "Han Ming, if you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    Zhou Zhong hit the top of the plane with a blow, and with a bang, he even made a big hole in the top of the plane!


    "Ah


    There was a scream from the stewardess in the plane. There was a hole in the top of the plane. How could it be!


    Zhou Zhong jumps directly from the hole and looks at Han Ming with his face as heavy as water.


    "Han Ming, I said, you are one step closer to death!" Zhou Zhong said to Han Ming word by word.


    Han Ming''s legs were so weak that he almost sat on the ground. Then he killed his face and ordered zizong: "what are you doing! Kill him for me


    Zizong several people also know that they have to fight now. Even if they are fierce in the middle of the week, they have to fight!


    "Boy, are you from Taixu Zizong asked Zhou Zhong.


    "What nonsense is too empty. I''m here to kill you!" In the middle of the week, there was no nonsense at all, and the figure moved directly.


    The middle of the week is a spiritual cultivation. To deal with this group of rubbish is to bombard mosquitoes. A few weeks ago, they all killed a person.


    Poof!


    Zizong gushed blood and looked at Zhou Zhong in shock. He thought he could resist Zhou Zhong even though he was strong in the early days of his concentration period. But he couldn''t even resist Zhou Zhong''s moves. He didn''t even know how Zhou Zhong did it.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Dead bodies fell down one after another, watching his men die one by one, Han Ming was really afraid.


    "Mid week, you Don''t mess around. I''m the young master of the Han family! We are also secular deacons of tianxuanzong in Taixu realm. If you offend us, you will Ah


    Han Ming has not finished, Zhou Zhong has stepped forward, pinching his neck and holding it hard!


    Click!


    Don''t crush the bone on Han Ming''s neck. The pain of Han Ming''s life is worse than death, and he is not dead at this time, but it''s really hard to die. The bones on his neck were all broken. The bones pierced the blood vessels and trachea. The blood choked directly into the trachea. He struggled to breathe, and the blood entered more and more. He was constantly bubbling and struggling in pain on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at Han Ming. At this time, Han Ming was already dead in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong walked towards the cab, and the captain in the cab looked silly, trembling and praying: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    "No one can live to help the tyrant!" Zhou, with a gloomy face, walked into the cab and punched the driver''s panel.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, sparks flashed in the cockpit, and the entire aircraft''s driving system was damaged by the middle of the week. At this time, the aircraft''s control failed, and it kept on alarming, and it quickly fell down.


    Zhou Zhong went back to report Jiang Xiaoqi, then jumped out of the hole on the roof of the shed and stood on the top of the plane. Zhou Zhong asked Jiang Xiaoqi with a smile: "are you afraid?"


    Jiang Xiaoqi was shocked by Tao today. First she was kidnapped, then she thought Zhou Zhong was dead, and then she lived again. Then she saw Zhou Zhong killing like a devil, and now she is standing on the plane that is about to crash with her.


    "I''m not afraid of brother Zhou''s presence." Jiang Xiaoqi took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Zhong''s face and said firmly, no matter what Zhou Zhonggang had just done, but Zhou Zhong was so gentle at this time. The person in front of her was always taking care of her brother Zhou!


    "Good, that week big brother takes you to experience to fly the feeling With that, Zhou Zhong jumped directly from the plane.


    "Ah


    Jiang Xiaoqi exclaimed, her eyes closed directly. She felt her body constantly falling, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Open your eyes and have a look."


    Jiang Xiaoqi summoned up the courage to open her eyes, but she was still very afraid and quickly closed her eyes.


    Not long after Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang Xiaoqi jumped off the plane, the plane finally crashed into the sea with a roar of fire.

 Chapter 1740

    "Well, open your eyes."


    Zhou Zhong and Jiang Xiaoqi flew all the way from the sea to the land. They found a path with vehicles passing by, and then they fell down.


    Jiang Xiaoqi opened her eyes. At this time, she was still a little scared. Everything she had just experienced was too dreamy.


    "Brother Zhou, are you an immortal?" Jiang Xiaoqi stares at Zhou Zhong with twinkling eyes and asks, "Zhou Zhong has brought her too much shock. From the moment Zhou Zhong rescued her, she feels that Zhou Zhong is a very mysterious and amazing person. Besides immortals, who can be so good?"? Will you help her without asking for anything in return?


    Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Xiaoqi with a smile: "I wish I were really an immortal. Isn''t it true that all the immortals are made up of great powers? With a wave of my hand, I can turn rivers and seas into soldiers. I can''t do it. I just practiced some small magic."


    "Brother Zhou, are you still called a little magic? You can fly! In my eyes, it''s just like a fairy. Is sister Hanli as powerful as you? " Jiang Xiaoqi said in surprise.


    Zhou immediately extremely proud said: "she ah, not as good as me."


    Jiang Xiaoqi was amused by Zhou Zhong''s words, and the relaxed atmosphere broke through the previous tension. Jiang Xiaoqi gave Zhou Zhong a big white eye and said in contempt: "if I tell this to sister Han Li, you''ll wait to go home and kneel on the washboard."


    "Kneeling on the washboard is impossible. At most, it is to smash walnuts with your knees." Zhou Zhong is very proud of Jiao said.


    "Giggle ~" Jiang Xiaoqi was teased to death by Zhou Zhong. After a long time, she slowly came over. Her little face turned red and said, "no, I''ll be teased to death by you. What shall we do next, elder brother Zhou?"


    Jiang Xiaoqi looks around. This is the wilderness. Although there is a road in front of her, it seems that she hasn''t seen a car for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong said, "let''s wait here. It''s estimated that we can get a bus soon. Then we can take a bus to the nearest airport and go back to Jiangling."


    "Well What about the previous planes? " Jiang Xiaoqi is also worried about the two planes that just crashed. After all, there are so many people on them.


    "Those things will be dealt with." Zhou Zhong said calmly. It''s a pity that the crew on the Falcon are killed. Han Ming, it''s really cheap for him to kill him!


    Xijiang City, the largest city in Southwest China, is the headquarters of Han''s consortium. In the south of Xijiang City, there is a manor on Wangtian mountain near Xijiang. Ordinary people have no idea where this is because Wangtian mountain is not open to the outside world, and this is Han''s consortium.


    As the family in charge of foreign affairs of tianxuanzong in Taixu territory, the Han''s consortium has a special organization responsible for the safety of the family''s children. In a villa, hundreds of monitors can call up the pictures of Han''s family''s vehicles, airplanes, ships, foreign agencies and real estate at any time. Moreover, they also have special sensing equipment. Members of the Han''s consortium will have transmitters If there''s something wrong with the launcher, I''ll know it for the first time.


    However, in order to protect the privacy of members, the monitoring is not able to see all of them. For example, the monitoring screen of vehicles and ships is just the front of the car or the cockpit of an aircraft, which can let us know the location and situation of vehicles and aircraft. The monitoring of real estate is mostly outside the door, and there will be no monitors installed in every corner.


    At this time, the members of the Han''s consortium who are responsible for these monitoring images are checking regularly to see if there are any problems. Hundreds of monitoring images have been seen one by one. The strength of the Han''s consortium is very strong, and no one dares to provoke them, so everything is safe and normal.


    "Just have a look. After all, no one thinks his life is too big to offend our Han''s consortium." One of the members said with a look of indifference.


    The companion beside him also agreed and said: "the world thinks that those who are the top 500 in the world and the richest people everywhere are powerful, but they are just the watchdog here in our Han''s consortium, the machine that makes money for us."


    The more they talk, the more proud they are. It''s their proudest thing to be a member of Han''s consortium.


    However, at this time, a monitoring screen suddenly burst out of fire, and then the screen fell rapidly.


    "Ah Hao, look at that!" The first member of the Han family who spoke suddenly pointed to the monitoring screen and exclaimed.


    Ah Hao was also startled. He saw that the monitoring screen kept spinning and falling. Below was a vast ocean, and sparks flashed on the screen from time to time.


    "This! This is a crash! " Ah Hao was dumbfounded. Then he looked at the number of the surveillance screen and sat on the ground.


    "Ah Hao, what''s the matter with you?" The companion was startled and asked quickly.


    Ah Hao''s face was white as paper. He was shocked and frightened. He kept saying, "impossible! impossible! Impossible


    "Ah Hao, what are you talking about? What''s impossible?" My companion was in a bit of a panic at this time. There was a plane crash. It was a big event, but ah Hao was still suddenly crazy.


    "Look at the surveillance number!" Ah Hao called to his companion in the hell.

 Chapter 1741

    At this time, the companion remembered to look at the monitoring number, which was the private plane of young master Han Ming! Today, they just got the news from the plane that they were going to fly back, and now the plane crashed!


    His companions were also frightened. Han Ming was the only son of the Han family.


    "I''ll report to the owner!"


    The companion ran towards the main villa of the Han family in a hurry, which made him crazy all the way.


    "The master is not good!"


    The name of the Han family''s leader is Han Yuliang. He killed Daquan, and no one in the Han family was afraid of him.


    At this time, Han Yuliang was drinking tea in his study. When he saw his servant rushing in, he immediately yelled: "what''s the matter? The sky is falling! Even if the sky falls, my Han family will be able to withstand it! "


    Han Yuliang said this is really extremely overbearing.


    The servant cried and said, "master, the plane that the eldest young master was on Crash


    "What did you say?"


    Han Yuliang suddenly stood up, and almost sat on the ground.


    The servant quickly told the surveillance screen again. When he came, the plane had already confirmed that it had crashed into the sea and fell from such a high altitude. It can be imagined that no one will survive.


    "I want the exact information. Will you be in the plane tomorrow? What''s going on now! Send me the nearest one to check it out! " Han Yuliang at this time is like a crazy lion, the opponent roared.


    "Yes


    His subordinates quickly ordered the matter down. The forces of Han''s consortia were all in secret and spread all over the country. Soon, the personnel of the Han''s consortium, which was closest to the accident site, went to the accident sea area by helicopter and speedboat and found the falling plane.


    At this time, only the wreckage of the plane was left, and the people who came here were not professional rescue teams, so it was impossible to salvage the body.


    "Third uncle! We found the black box of the plane


    At this time, a young man excitedly fished out the black box from the sea and cried to the third uncle who led the team this time.


    Han Yuchang, Han Yuliang''s younger brother, was the core member of Han''s consortium. After taking over the black box, he immediately ordered: "extract the contents of the black box."


    "Yes


    The efficiency of the Han family is very fast, and soon they extracted the contents of the black box. They heard the content of the Falcon plane shouting before, and also heard the loud noise, followed by the sound of Zhou Zhong entering the plane.


    "Mid week? Who is this week? Check it for me! " Han Yuchang''s gloomy face.


    After a while, the servants reported that they found another plane, the Falcon, in the black box, not far from the crash site.


    Then another servant reported that Zhou Zhong''s identity was found. Han Ming had a conflict in Jiangling city and Zhouzhong city before. Zhou Zhong, a native of Dongzhou County in Jiangling City, ran a forest farm there. He was also the boss behind the scenes of Longquan liquor, which was popular all over the world.


    Han Yuchang immediately reported these things to his elder brother Han Yuliang.


    Han Yuliang is sitting in his study, dark as water. No matter who he is this week or how capable he is, he will surely die!


    "No matter what, even if it''s a fighter! Tank! Missile! I''m going to die in the middle of that week! I''ll give you another ten chosen sons of Qi refining period. " Han Yuliang orders to Han Yuchang with the phone.


    Han Yuchang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Tianxuan''s son was the gifted disciple carefully selected by their Han family, and then he was taught by the people of tianxuanzong. All of them were experts in the gas refining period. With these ten Tianxuan''s sons and Han Yuliang''s words, no matter how large-scale the power is, it''s much easier to get rid of the middle of the week.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve already sent someone to look for the whereabouts of that week. I finally jumped out of the plane that week. I think he should have a parachute. It''s estimated that it''s not far away from here. I can find it soon." Han Yuchang promised to Han Yuliang.


    Han Yuliang satisfied put down the phone, to the side of a hand asked: "zizong, where did they go after catching the beast?"? They should not be far away from there. Contact zizong for me. If zizong comes out, that little beast will surely die! "


    According to Han Yuliang''s idea, zizong is a master of concentration period. In addition to the immortals in Taixu state, there are few people in the outside world who are the opponents of zizong. He may have some skills in that week, but he is definitely not zizong''s opponent.


    But Han Yuliang didn''t know that zizong was in the plane at that time! And it was killed by one stroke of the week.


    "Master, I''ll contact master zizong right now." The servant should come down immediately, turn around and let people contact zizong.


    The Han family''s eldest young master was killed, which made the whole Han family move. This huge machine, which has been hidden out of people''s sight, began to play its amazing power, and soon they locked in the position of Zhou Zhong!


    At this time, Zhou didn''t know that the Han family had begun to retaliate against him. For Zhou Zhong, killing a Han Ming was an ordinary thing, and he didn''t care much at all.

 Chapter 1742

    Zhou Zhong called Han Li and asked her to deal with things in Dongzhou county. He went back soon.


    The road near here is really sparsely populated. It took two hours to drive a shabby minibus.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li quickly waved and got on the bus. There were about 30 people sitting on the bus. They were all dressed up in plain clothes. At first glance, they were the villagers in the nearby villages.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang Xiaoqi got on the bus, the conductor asked them. At the same time, he looked at them curiously. Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang Xiaoqi were dressed much better than them. People on the bus were surprised. How could there be such a well-dressed person in their backwater?


    Zhou Zhong asked the conductor, "elder sister, where is this? Where is the nearest airport?"


    Conductor is very warm-hearted said: "this is Bawang County, in front of the small Tonggou chicken farm, a dollar."


    "Far away?" Zhou asked.


    "It''s not far. It''ll be there in ten minutes." Said the conductor with a smile.


    On hearing that the airport was so close to the airport in the middle of the week, he was very happy. He and Jiang Xiaoqi didn''t have to wait for the bus, so they walked past. However, it was so close to the airport that we didn''t see the plane passing by for more than two hours? It is estimated that there are few flights in this small place, right?


    So Zhou Zhong took out the money from his pocket. He didn''t have two yuan, so he could only give a ten yuan ticket. The conductor gave him eight yuan.


    The minibus drove very fast on the no one road. More than ten minutes later, it stopped at the side of the road. The conductor pointed to a small dirt road beside the road and said, "boy, you can walk seven or eight miles from here to xiaotonggou."


    "Ah? You have to go that far? " Jiangxiaoqi surprised asked, this seven or eight miles for a girl really far away.


    However, for these villagers, seven or eight miles is too normal. Sometimes they have to walk for half a day to get out of a place.


    The conductor said with a smile: "you walk, come back, you can rent a carriage in xiaotonggou. If you buy more chicken farms, you can deliver goods to you. The chicken farm in xiaotonggou is the largest in the neighborhood."


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a little wrong and asked, "elder sister, the chicken farm you mentioned is a chicken farm?"


    The conductor said in consternation: "yes, you silly boy, why don''t the chicken farm raise chickens?"


    In the middle of the week, he was covered with black lines.


    "Elder sister, we are looking for an airport to fly in the sky." Zhou Zhong had no words to explain.


    The elder sister of the conductor immediately patted her thigh and said, "Hey, who knows, there is no airport in our small county. If you want to take a plane, you have to go to the city. We don''t have one here."


    "How to get to the city?" Zhou asked.


    The conductor asked the driver to drive, and then said to Zhou Zhong, "you have to go to the county first. It''s five yuan per person. When you get to the county, you can get to the city by bus."


    "OK, here''s the money." Zhou Zhong took out another ten yuan ticket to the conductor. The conductor said with a busy smile, "no, you just gave me two yuan. Just give me your eight yuan."


    People in the village are simple and honest. Zhou Zhong smiles and gives the eight yuan to the conductor.


    In the back of the minibus, there were two middle-aged men with gloomy faces. They didn''t talk all the way. Sitting there seemed to be very unnoticed, but their eyes kept looking at all the people on the bus.


    Especially when Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang Xiaoqi got on the bus, they were all in front of their eyes. When Zhou Zhong paid for the money, they showed many big red tickets. At this time, they looked at each other and nodded slightly. One of them took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    After driving for nearly two hours, the bus finally arrived at Bawang county. The conductor told them where to take the bus.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang Xiaoqi found the bus to the city. After getting on the bus, Zhou Zhonghe took Jiang Xiaoqi to the last row. Then he saw two middle-aged men in overalls following up. He looked at them intentionally or unintentionally, and then sat behind the driver in front of him.


    Zhou''s mouth sparked a smile, he had long noticed these two people, the eyes of these two people are very cruel, and there is a bloody smell on their bodies, they have human lives in their hands!


    The bus was soon full of people. There were about 40 people in a car, and then it left the county. It was a mountainous area, and there was still no car on the road. When the car was driving for more than an hour, two middle-aged men in front suddenly got up, and one of them controlled the driver.


    Another man begged out a dagger and yelled to everyone, "robbery!"

 Chapter 1743

    "Ah


    All the people in the car were scared. There were no people around in the wilderness. If the gangsters were cruel, they could be thrown into the wilderness. You know, they are all in the mountains now. It has been more than an hour since they left the county, and it is nearly three hours'' drive from the city.


    There was also a dagger in front of the driver''s neck, but the driver was calm. When the two middle-aged people were looking at the passengers behind the car, they reached out to press the alarm in front of the car. For the safety of passengers, this kind of bus has monitoring and alarm from time to time. As long as you press the alarm, the public security organ will immediately lock everything that happens here.


    But before the driver''s hand pressed the button, the dagger was already on his neck!


    "Do you want to die?" The gangster yelled at the driver with a ferocious face.


    The driver was so scared that he didn''t dare to move again.


    "Everyone take out your cell phones. Don''t move! And all your valuable things are ready. If anyone dares to call the police, I will kill them! " The other gangster yelled at all the passengers in the car.


    A young man in his twenties or twenties secretly took out his mobile phone to send wechat for help. He was just seen by the gangster. The gangster went up directly and without hesitation, stabbed the dagger into the young man''s stomach.


    "Ah


    The young man suddenly screamed, covered his stomach and fell to the ground, groaning and bleeding all over the ground. People in the whole carriage were also scared. Some people who were ready to move quickly put down their mobile phones. They didn''t want to end up like that guy.


    "Pull over." At this time, the gangster in front ordered the driver.


    The driver didn''t dare to disobey anything. He quickly stopped the car on the side of the road. Then he saw seven or eight big men coming out of the woods on the side of the road.


    "Brother Kuan, do you think there are big fish in this car?" As soon as seven or eight big men got on the bus, they asked the assailant.


    Brother Kuan sneered and nodded his head: "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to do your own work."


    These gangsters seem to be old hands. The gangster in front of him pulled the driver out and kicked him in the stomach. Then he left him alone.


    The rest of the gangsters, four in pairs, took sacks and began to collect money from the people in the left and right rows of the car. No matter cash or valuables, mobile phones, they were all taken away. Kuan Geji stood by and stared at the people in the car. If anyone dares to move, they will not escape their eyes.


    "Brother Kuan, you see, you''ve made a lot of money this time!" A gangster with a sack full of joy to Kuan brother in front of the credit.


    However wide elder brother swept one eye, immediately disdain of cold hum a say: "is really a group of local steamed buns, this money also call many?"


    It is said that those who can run from the county to the city are already rich people in the county, but even so, these people have a maximum of two or three hundred yuan, and there is nothing too valuable.


    At this time, brother Kuan finally put his eyes on Zhou Zhonghe Jiang Xiaoqi''s body, with a smile on his mouth.


    "You two, take out all your valuable things!" Brother Kuan took a dagger and went to Zhouzhong and jiangxiaoqi. He did not forget to play tricks with the dagger. The two passengers beside him looked pale.


    Jiang Xiaoqi has been frightened since these gangsters robbed the car. She is holding Zhou Zhong''s sleeve tightly with her small hands. However, as long as Zhou Zhong is there, she is not afraid of anything.


    And Zhou Zhong always looked calm and watched these gangsters collect money until they received the money.


    "I asked you to take out all the valuable things, didn''t you hear me?" Brother Kuan saw that he didn''t respond to Zhou Zhong after he finished. He thought that Zhou Zhong must have been scared by her, so he angrily scolded Zhou Zhong again.


    Zhou Zhong said to brother Kuan with a smile: "this big brother, I don''t have any valuable things on me."


    "Grass, nothing valuable? You think I''m stupid. Your belts are all Hermes''s, and you tell me it''s not worth money? " Wide elder brother points to the trousers belt of week in angry scold a way.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked. I wiped it. I was afraid that the hooligans would fight. I was afraid that the hooligans had culture. This gangster in a remote county and city still knew Hermes?


    Zhou Zhongzhong scratched his head and giggled and said, "my belt is Hermes''s, but it''s not worth it."


    "Not worth the money? How can Hermes have tens of thousands of belts? " Brother Kuang said, glaring at a pair of cow''s eyes.


    "Is it worth tens of thousands of dollars?" Zhou Zhong said with an indifferent face.


    "Grass, are you kidding me?" Brother Kuan only then reacts. Zhou Zhong is playing with him. How about tens of thousands of them are worthless? At the same time, brother Kuang is also excited. He really caught a big fat sheep today.


    "Damn it, take out your belt and other valuables, or I''ll kill you!" Kuan elder brother''s dagger in the hand toward Zhou Zhong''s neck, angrily drinks to scold, wants to frighten Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1744

    Zhou Zhong''s face was still so calm. At this time, he noticed that there were a couple of young people in front of him. They were both twenty-one or twenty-two years old, a man and a woman. The girl was pretty, so she was a beautiful woman in the county.


    At this time, a gangster is robbing the girl''s necklace, big hands along the girl''s neck to feel inside, the girl desperately struggling, and the boy next to him even hide far away, dare not move.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. He looked at the girl''s desperate eyes, and his heart was very throbbing.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly got up, and the strong breath bloomed directly. Brother Kuan didn''t know what was going on, so he felt like he was flying out of the room.


    "Ouch ~" brother Kuan fell to the ground with a scream. I don''t know who pushed him just now. I didn''t meet him in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, two steps went to bully the girl in front of the two gangsters, one by one caught the two gangsters, and then the two gangsters Bang together, and then went out.


    "Ah


    They fell to the ground and groaned.


    "You dare to resist! I''ll kill you! "


    Those gangsters who had been on guard all the time saw that Zhou Zhong dared to hurt others and rushed up with a roar. Zhou Zhongyi grabbed one of the gangsters'' sharp daggers and broke the dagger with force! And kick him out.


    The other gangster was so scared that he was knocked down by Zhou Zhong.


    "You will die if you do more injustice. You should be punished if you meet me today." Zhou said coldly to the gang, then looked at the boy and yelled: "are you still a man? His girlfriend was bullied, even dare not speak out? "


    When the boy saw that the gangster had been beaten, he scolded Zhou Zhong: "whatever you do, you can beat him if you have the ability."


    Zhou Zhong was scolded and stunned by the boy. Just now his girlfriend was bullied and he pretended to be a grandson. Now the gangster has been beaten. It''s so nice of him to come with him.


    "Sister, you''d better break up as soon as possible." Zhou Zhong said to the girl.


    At this time, the girl was full of tears and confused, while the boy scolded: "grass, what do you mean, stir up the relationship between me and my girlfriend? You don''t have to worry about us, honey. Don''t listen to him


    Said the boy hugged the girl, provocative looking at the week, and the girl is cowardly to look at the week, let the boy embrace no objection.


    Zhou Zhong felt as if he was no longer a man inside and outside. He shook his head and said that the poor people must be hateful, which was quite reasonable. The most difficult thing to understand in the world is people''s heart. People are really different from each other. Some people''s thinking is that you can''t guess what you think stupid B will do, but in other people''s hearts, it''s what they should do.


    Zhou Zhong is too lazy to care about them. Anyway, he has said all that should be said.


    "Driver, call the police." Zhou Zhong said to the driver at this time.


    Next to a boss said to Zhou Zhong: "young man, you run quickly, these gangsters can''t let you go. Although you can fight, but later they fight together, you can''t fight."


    "Yes, young man, run." Next to several aunts are also good to persuade up.


    Zhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, they can''t beat me."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to advice, they all sighed. They felt that Zhou Zhong was still too young and full of vigor. They didn''t know that the river and lake were dangerous.


    Kuan Ge several people at this time also stood up, full of ferocious glare, Zhou Zhong, really had a killing heart.


    "Boy, if you can do some Kung Fu, you think you are great, don''t you? Even the elder brothers dare to fight. You should stay in the woods today Brother Kuan said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "there are too many people who want my life, but you don''t deserve it."


    "No? Ha ha, boy, you''re crazy! I will not kill you Brother Kuan is really angry. He is the king of mountains in this area. If he can''t clean up a hairy boy today, how can he mix up in the future?


    Several people said they were about to start, but just at this moment, a gunshot rang across the woods, and Zhou Zhong suddenly turned sideways, followed by a crash, and the window behind him was broken! Then the car window in front of Zhou Zhong also broke!


    Sniper!


    Someone''s going to shoot Zhou Zhong!


    All the people in the car are really scared. When will these gangsters have guns?


    But the gangsters were scared to death because they didn''t have sniper guns at all! At most, they have two shotguns. It''s useless to get out of a few tens of meters. How can they get out of sniper guns?


    And what did you just do in the middle of the week! He dodged the bullet!


    Zhou Zhong was so dazzled that he looked directly at the direction of the ejection. He sucked the glass pieces on the ground and threw them out.


    "Ah


    A thousand meters away, a tree screamed, and then a guy in camouflage and a sniper gun fell from the tree.Brush, brush!


    At this time, a confused sound came from the woods, and then dozens of people rushed out, all with guns in their hands, and started shooting at the bus.

 Chapter 1745

    In the middle of the week, he jumped out of the bus and attracted these people to run into the woods. Then he grabbed a handful of leaves and flew out.


    "Ah, ah


    Continuous screams sounded, seven or eight people were hit by the leaves of the week.


    "He! He this is flying flowers and leaves can also hurt people, concentration period! It''s a master of concentration


    The sons of Tianxuan of the Han family in the woods were scared to see this. They were just the accomplishments of Qi refining period. They thought that they were more than enough to deal with a week, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so strong.


    "Go! We can''t beat him! " The son of Han''s Tianxuan made a decision and turned to run. They know very well how powerful a master in the period of concentration is. With these people and the ordinary gunners, they can''t kill Zhou Zhong at all.


    Bang bang bang!


    Dada! ~A group of shooters kept shooting, Zhou Zhong''s figure into the ghost generally escaped all the bullets, catching up with the group of people, and the leaves kept flying out.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Scream one after another, every leaf can be killed!


    "The true man?" In the middle of the week, he quickly caught up with the son of those days, and all of them were kicked down.


    "Where are you Zhou asked these people with concentration.


    "We are from the Han family!" A natural selection of the son said boldly.


    "Han family? I didn''t expect that Han Ming is dead, and your Han family is endless. Do you want me to kill your master so that you can be honest? Or do you want me to destroy all your Han''s consortia? " With that, Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy, and his powerful mental power was released. Several Tianxuan''s sons felt that the gods had come, and they could not breathe.


    "Master, spare your life! We don''t dare to disturb you any more ~ "


    several people begged for mercy in the middle of the week.


    Zhou said in a cold voice to several people, "I won''t kill you. Go back and tell you that bullshit. If you dare to make trouble with me or find trouble with people around me, I''ll kill him!"


    "Yes! We will convey that, thank you for your kindness. " Several people heard that they would not be killed in the middle of the week. They immediately felt amnesty and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong cheered coldly.


    All of a sudden, a group of people ran away.


    Zhou Zhong came back to the bus again. At this time, everyone was shocked and looked at Zhou Zhong. The strength that Zhou Zhong showed just now was too strong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the gang of gangsters. Kuan Ge flopped and knelt on the ground. His pants were wet. The other gangsters were also frightened and quickly knelt down.


    "Do you want my life?" Zhou Zhong asked Kuang.


    "Forgive me, sir. I dare not do it again!" Brother Kuan kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Zhou Zhong took out the rope, tied up all of them, and then asked the driver, "did you call the police?"


    The driver nodded excitedly: "the police have called the police, the police will come soon."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhong called Jiang Xiaoqi, then took Jiang Xiaoqi and quickly disappeared in the woods. Now that these people have seen their own strength, Zhou Zhong simply does not cover up and does not intend to continue to take the bus, and quickly runs towards the direction of the city.


    It was three hours'' journey from Daoshi, where the bus was hijacked, but it took less than an hour for Zhouzhong to arrive. Zhouzhong Jiang Xiaoqi went directly to the airport and bought a ticket to return to Jiangling city. Before boarding the plane, Zhouzhong called Yang Huming and asked him to arrange for someone to take care of the bus.


    More than an hour later, Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang Xiaoqi returned to Jiangling city. Zhou Zhong personally sent Jiang Xiaoqi to school, and then went to find Han Li and told everything. When it comes to the explosion and crash of the Falcon, Han Li is frightened. She quickly checks whether Zhou Zhong is injured or not. She is relieved when she sees that there is nothing wrong with daozhong.


    Zhou Zhong said to Han Li, "Sister Li, you still have to wait for me here. I want to go to Zhonghai and make an appointment with seven people."


    "Be careful, then." Han Li asked Zhou Zhong with concern.


    Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile and decided to stay with Han Li for one day before going to Zhonghai. Anyway, there were two days left before the appointment between the seven great masters.


    In Zhonghai City, the branch of Han''s consortium in Zhonghai City, those who went to kill Zhouzhong''s emperor jiaozi also came back to report what happened before to Han Yuchang.


    "Third Master, that boy is definitely a master in the period of concentration. We can''t beat him at all." The emperor said.


    "He also said that if he dares to trouble him again, he will He''s going to kill the owner. "


    Han Yuchang''s eyes flickered and his heart sneered. Maybe this is a good idea.


    So he called the elder brother directly and said, "elder brother, that boy is too crazy. The person I sent was killed. He also said that our Han''s consortium is nothing but bullshit! He''s going to kill the door! I''m going to kill you! "

 Chapter 1746

    "Villagers, how big a wave can he make?" Chang Yuliang''s face flashed with murder. For so many years, no one dared to offend them for a long time. This time, Zhou killed his son and tried to kill the Han family and Han Yuliang.


    "Big brother, that week may be the master of concentration period." Han Yuchang kindly reminded.


    "I''ll take care of it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Then Han Yuliang hung up.


    Han Yuchang heard the anger in Han Yuliang''s tone, and his mouth showed a smile of conspiracy. He didn''t tell Chang Yuliang that Zhou Zhong was the master of concentration period. Instead, he said that he might be the master of concentration period. After this incident, Han Yuliang could not find out his fault and let Han Yuliang despise Zhou Zhong.


    However, Han Yuliang, the owner of Han''s consortium, is not stupid. As soon as the phone is put down here, a servant comes running in a hurry.


    "Master, I can''t get in touch with master zizong! We got the news that master zizong went to Jiangling with the eldest young master after catching the sacred beast. It is likely that he was on the plane at that time! "


    "What?" Han Yuliang''s face changed. Zizong was the best and most powerful man in the Han family. If zizong was on the plane, it would show that his opponent was more powerful than zizong.


    Han Yuliang stood up with a gloomy face. He was not a blind and arrogant man.


    "Please look at the statue!" Han Yuliang said.


    As soon as the servants heard that Han Yuliang wanted to invite gods, they all showed a shocked look. Unexpectedly, the matter was so serious that the master of the house would bother those immortals.


    Soon Han Yuliang took his servants to the top floor of the villa. After entering the room, he opened the red curtain. Inside was a huge ancestral hall with a bronze statue in the center.


    Han Yuliang kindled a incense respectfully and worshipped the statue and said, "please show your ancestors."


    At this time, you can see the eyes of the bronze statue flashing a purple light. If there are practitioners here, you will feel the spiritual power of the bronze statue.


    "Han Yuliang, what do you want to disturb my master''s Qingxiu?" A distant solemn voice sounded among the bronze gods.


    Han Yuliang said in a hurry and respectful way: "grandmaster, our Han family is in trouble. A man named Zhou Zhong killed my son Han Ming. He also threatened to destroy our Han family and kill me. This man has the strength of concentration period. Please send someone to kill this son."


    The bronze statue pondered for a moment, then said, "I will send someone to kill this son. How is the capture of the sacred beast going?"


    Han Yuliang hurriedly replied, "three of them have been arrested. They will be sent to taixujing immediately."


    "Only three? Too few! " The statue seems very dissatisfied.


    Han Yuliang quickly put the blame on Zhou Zhong and said, "ancestor, zizong had caught two sacred animals, but zizong was also killed by the boy. The whereabouts of the sacred animals are unknown."


    "I see. I''ll send someone to deal with it. Just do your job well." The voice of the statue is full of dignity, which is beyond doubt. Zhou Zhong is just a mole ant in his eyes. Life and death are not worth mentioning.


    Han Yuliang finally had a smile on his face after he left the ancestral hall.


    "In the middle of the week, you, a villager, dare to offend my Han family. No matter where you have learned the Dharma of cultivating truth, you will die this time!"


    Two days later, Zhongtian Hotel in Zhonghai city was blocked by rows of luxury cars, and half of the street was blocked by the police.


    After several years of development, the leaders of the seven major enterprises have taken root in several major states of the earth and become the local overlord. Therefore, when the leaders of the seven major enterprises gather together, the reception standard will naturally be very high.


    In the conference room, Zhou Zhong had been waiting for a long time. Commander Li, Chu Guoli and Yang Huming all arrived. Looking at the leaders of the seven blocks, commander Li rushed forward to welcome him, while Zhou Zhong was sitting there calmly, without any thought of getting up to meet him.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    The persons in charge of the seven big blocks said hello to Zhou Zhong one by one. They all received the news from Tianjing. Now, the power of the Zhou empire is one of the best in Tianjing. Even those big families and the Empire are not rivals of the Zhou empire. What''s more, what about the seven big blocks?


    "Mr. Zhou hasn''t seen you for a long time, so your strength must have improved again? In terms of Mr. Zhou''s talent, isn''t it a problem to upgrade the three small realms? " The person in charge of qingjiaozong asked Zhou Zhong with a smile. Although he was polite, his words were full of the smell of picking things up.


    The relationship between qingjiaozong and Zhouzhong has never been very good, but Zhouzhong has strong cultivation and great strength, so he can''t afford to offend. But if he really submits to Zhouzhong, he must be unconvinced.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the person in charge of qingjiaozong and said with a smile: "qingjiaozong is promising now, and all the leaders in charge of the earth have the strength of Yuanying period."

 Chapter 1747

    When the leader of qingjiaozong heard this, his face suddenly changed. Zhou Zhong could see his cultivation at a glance, which showed that Zhou Zhong''s strength was much higher than him! At least three small levels.


    But Zhou Zhong was still in the cultivation of jiedan period a year ago. Although he was a master in Yuanying period at that time, Zhou Zhong relied on weapons and strong cultivation skills to fight by force, but his own strength did not reach Yuanying period after all. This is only a short period of more than a year, ah, the week actually has the strength of the yuan baby period? What''s more, it has to be the cultivation of the fourth floor of Yuanying period. How can this be possible?


    "I''m glad to see that the strength of the seven major enterprises has also improved in the past year." Then Zhou Zhong sent out the real Qi in his body.


    Today, Zhou Zhong has entered the period of mind movement for some time, so the control of breath has been perfect. As long as he is willing, these people can not feel his breath at all.


    Today, the breath of Zhou Zhong has been dispersed, and the leaders of the seven blocks in the conference room have turned pale and looked at Zhou Zhong in shock.


    "Congratulations to Emperor Zhou for his better accomplishments


    The person in charge of tianyingzong was the first to stand up and respectfully congratulated Zhouzhong.


    Other people in charge followed suit.


    Congratulations to Emperor Zhou


    Several leaders have decided that Zhou Zhong is the one they can''t afford! Although it has been known for a long time that Zhou Zhong had such accomplishments at a young age, his future is bound to be limitless. But even so, they didn''t expect that in just one year, the cultivation of Zhou Zhong would be so powerful!


    When they go back, they must tell the Lord that they must not provoke the people of the Empire of Zhou in Tianjing! Even some of them were wondering whether they would like to join the Zhou Empire directly and become a subordinate of the great Zhou empire. In this way, they would be able to rely on a talented person with great talent. Their future is limitless.


    The person in charge of qingjiaozong did not dare to look down on Zhou Zhong any more. He took it orally. Now Zhou Zhong wants to crush them, which is easier than killing an ant. After all, in order to crush the ants in the middle of the week, the first thing to do is to find the ants. However, qingjiaozong himself, who had just died, was pinched by Zhou Zhong.


    "Emperor Zhou, you called us here to ask about the monsters, right? We qingjiaozong has some information about the monster. " The person in charge of qingjiaozong flattered Zhou Zhong.


    When commander Li saw the person in charge of the seven major departments, he was so respectful to Zhou Zhong. He was also a little excited. Since the arrival of the seven major groups on earth, all the countries on earth have become their subordinates. Although they are now respectful to Zhou Zhong, they are very proud outside. The heads of all countries say that they have to bow down.


    "Tell me what you have." Zhou Zhong nodded to the person in charge of qingjiaozong and said that he would like to see how much these seven people know about foreign invaders and how they understand and treat them.


    The person in charge of qingjiaozong said: "we found that those monsters eat people, especially those who eat Xiuzhen, can increase their strength! And those monsters are different from each other, they have all kinds of forms, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have one or several special abilities. If they really want to wait for their strength to be strong, they will be very terrible. "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, qingjiaozong learned more than he thought.


    At this time, the person in charge of Tianying sect said to Zhou Zhong: "Emperor Zhou, the growth rate of those monsters is amazing. About four months ago, our disciples found a similar monster on an island in the Caribbean Sea. At that time, the monster was cannibalism. Our Tianying sect disciples joined hands to fight against it and hurt it, but finally let it run away! As a result, a month later, my Tianying sect disciple met the monster again. This time, the result was earth shaking. Several disciples of Tianying sect were not the brothers of the monster at all. They were all eaten up! "


    Qi Da Fang knew a lot about those Outland invaders. Zhou Zhong said solemnly: "I can tell you that these monsters are far more than you think, and they may be more and more! You must be prepared. "


    "More and more? Emperor Zhou, what are those monsters? " All of a sudden, they all began to discuss and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it from them. He said truthfully, "the world is not just jiuxiao. The jiuxiao we are in is just an airspace, and there are countless airspace in the world. People in outer airspace want to enter our airspace, but the body can''t enter. They can only abandon the body and enter into our airspace. But at this time, the yuan gods will be particularly vulnerable, and they will hide in the body of creatures, which may be human beings, monsters or even plants. And their way to restore strength, that is to suck a lot of blood essence, that is to eat people! Ordinary people on the earth have no practice. After eating, their recovery is also very limited. But the practitioners are different. The essence and blood in the practitioners contain powerful aura of heaven and earth. After they eat the practitioners, they can directly absorb all the essence and blood energy, and their strength will be greatly increased. "

 Chapter 1748

    "Isn''t it terrible? If you give them some time, the consequences are unimaginable! " The person in charge of the seven major groups all look ugly. Now they know that the growth of those monsters'' cultivation is so fast. In fact, they are not growing, but recovering! Their original strength is very strong, but the original God is damaged when crossing the airspace. They don''t need to practice and understand. As long as the energy is enough, the cultivation will come back to nature.


    "Emperor Zhou, is there any solution?" The head of the blood shark sect asked with concern.


    Zhou Zhongzhong said: "there is a way, that is, before they become strong, they will be eliminated!"


    "But how can we find them?" The person in charge of qingjiaozong asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I have a way to make magic weapons to find these guys, but it needs a very rare mineral. I have sent someone to look for it. As long as the ore is enough, it can be produced."


    "Really? Emperor Zhou is going to sell for more money. We want to buy it! " The person in charge of tianyingzong said immediately.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "please don''t worry. I want to equip a team for the early equipment. That is, we need to set up a new team specially responsible for catching and killing these monsters. I hope that all major groups can send elite disciples to join in


    "Good! I will join you The person in charge of qingjiaozong said immediately.


    "Tianying sect joined." Tianyingzong also made a statement.


    "We''ll join in!" Naturally, the rest of the group did not dare to offend Zhou Zhong. All of them would make a statement and the elite disciples would join them.


    In the corridor of the hotel, at this time, two young people came in. These two young people have a very strange temperament, so people can''t get close to them at a glance.


    "Damn it, the defense here is very tight. Is the boy named Zhou Zhong on the top floor? If he dares to resist, I''ll throw him out of here The youth on the left said with disdain.


    The youth on the right side is very calm and persuasive: "be careful, that week should also be a concentration period master."


    The youth on the left immediately said with disdain: "concentration period is a fart? We are both jiedan period, let alone the two of us. Anyone can kill him. "


    The two men came to the conference room without knocking on the door. With a bang, the people in the conference room were kicked open.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the meeting room looked at them, but they were very arrogant and scolded: "wipe, what are you looking at? It''s none of your business. If anyone dares to move, he will be killed directly! Who is the middle of the week, get out of here


    When they heard the young people''s rampant words, they were stunned. All they could do were the leaders of the seven major groups. These two boys were too arrogant to talk to them like this.


    "Young man, you''re looking for the wrong place to make trouble." The person in charge of qingjiaozong said with a sneer.


    "Damn it! I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me? " One of the young disciples angrily scolded, and even directly hit the person in charge of qingjiaozong.


    The crowd shook their heads and said that the young man was too impulsive.


    "Hum, jiedan period''s cultivation is also bold. Go away!" The person in charge of qingjiaozong didn''t stand up, so he sat down and waved it out. He saw that young man fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Grass, there are still experts. Kill them!" Two people full face anger of again toward green Jiao Zong person in charge to rush.


    The person in charge of qingjiaozong was not interested in fighting with these generals. At this time, the person in charge of purple lion clan wanted to persuade them.


    However, the two men did not say a word, and then they made a move.


    "Get out of here, old man, or you''ll live in your coffin tonight at night!"


    This immediately infuriated the persons in charge of several cases. The head of qingjiaozong punched the two people and flew them out. On the other side, the person in charge of wanfengzong also made up for it.


    Poof, poof!


    The two disciples of tianxuanzong didn''t understand what was going on. They were attacked by the experts of Yuanying period one after another. Suddenly, two big mouthfuls of blood gushed out and directly fell on the ground.


    Next to the war Xiong Zong immediately took two pictures, two people suddenly a breath, died!


    Before entering the house, they swore to kill Zhou Zhong. As a result, after entering the house, they didn''t even know who Zhou Zhong was, so they were already killed.


    "Zhou Dadi, these two troublemakers have been killed by us. We will leave first. We will select the disciples who will join the army and wait for Zhou Dadi''s summons at any time." The leaders of the seven blocks got up one after another and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the purpose of this time was almost the same, so he said goodbye to everyone. Then Zhou Zhong had a chat with Commander Li, Chu Guoli and Yang Huming for a while. After that, he flew back to Jiangling city. As for the two unfortunate tianxuanzong disciples, naturally, someone else collected their bodies.


    Han Yuliang and Han Yuliang waited and waited. He knew that the disciples sent by tianxuanzong had gone to find Zhou Zhong for revenge. This time, both of them were masters of jiedan period. It was as easy as a duck''s paw in a week, but there was no news about it. This made Han Yuliang anxious.

 Chapter 1749

    "Why haven''t the two immortals heard from each other? Let the people of Zhonghai go over and have a look Han Yuliang can''t wait any longer. He tells his subordinates.


    His staff immediately called the people of Zhonghai and asked them to go to Zhongtian Hotel to check the situation.


    After about an hour of help, Zhonghai''s staff called and said to Han Yuliang respectfully: "master, we haven''t found the whereabouts of the two immortals. The hotel is now blocked by the Dragon Spirit and can''t get in. However, we can see the people carrying two bags out of the Dragon Spirit outside and put them into the car mysteriously."


    "Two bags? What a big bag? " Han Yuliang suddenly nervous, inexplicable in the heart of a kind of fear, urgent voice asked.


    His staff hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about how to describe it. Finally, he looked at his companion and said subconsciously, "maybe it can hold a person''s bag."


    Han Yuliang''s heart cluttered for a moment and hung up his mobile phone directly. Two jiedan immortals of tianxuanzong went out to kill Zhouzhong in person, but now they have no whereabouts, but the dragon soul carried out two bags in the hotel that could put one person down.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Han Yuliang. If the two immortals in jiedan period were really dead, his guilt would be great! That is the immortal of jiedan period!


    "Master, we heard that the immortal from tianxuanzong was killed?"


    At this time, five people came into the room. They were all 40 years old and the oldest was 70 years old.


    Seeing these five people, Han Yuliang''s face changed, and his heart said how did these guys know about it? These five people are the elders of Han''s consortium, and they are also the elders of Han Yuliang. They are very important in the Han''s consortium.


    "Second uncle, granddad, how did you get here?" Han Yuliang politely asked several people.


    A middle-aged man, who was not a few years older than Han Yuliang, but really Han Yuliang''s second uncle, said coldly, "master, if we don''t come out of Han''s house, it''s over! If the immortal of tianxuanzong has an accident because of our Han family, we will be abandoned by tianxuanzong! "


    Several other elders also nodded in agreement. The reason why the Han family has everything now is that tianxuanzong acts as a backer. If tianxuanzong is dissatisfied and abandoned by tianxuanzong, the Han family will be ruined. To know how many people are jealous, secretly hate the Han family, are waiting for the opportunity to find a stone in the well.


    Han Yuliang naturally knew this, but as the head of the family, he couldn''t panic. He said to several elders in a deep voice: "gentlemen, now we are not sure that the two immortals have died, so don''t mess around and wait until I get the matter clear."


    Han, it''s all your son''s business! I have said for a long time that your son is ignorant and incompetent. You must deal with the matter well! Our Han family can''t be destroyed by your father and son. " Han Yuliang was taught a lesson by the eldest of the elders, who was also Han Yuliang''s grandfather generation.


    Han Yuliang''s heart is full of anger, but can not be released, can only bow his head and say yes, until several people are sent away, Han Yuliang angrily kick over the chair.


    The purpose of these senators is obvious. They are here to put pressure on him. The Han family may be in big trouble now. If we continue to fight against Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid the Han family will not get any benefits. This week''s strength is too strong. But what the old man said just now is very obvious. He can''t let the Han family be destroyed by their father and son. That is to remind him that he can''t apologize to Zhou Zhong. He can''t admit defeat. The face of the Han family will be lost. The status accumulated by Han''s Consortium over the years can''t be destroyed by his apology.


    That is to say, if you don''t step back, the Han family may be destroyed by Zhou Zhong, but if you step back, the Han family will be destroyed by Han Yuliang.


    Zhou Zhong returned to Jiangling and Han Li drove to the airport to meet Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, the water orchard is almost finished. Just buy seeds and grow fruits. However, the beverage factory is a little complicated. The technology, formula and production line of juice need to be studied carefully. " Han Li said to Zhou Zhong as she drove.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about these at that time. He said with a smile, "Sister Li, the formula doesn''t need to worry at all. As long as we can squeeze out juice, no matter what juice it is, it will be different after adding aura."


    "You just know what to do. When will you buy the seeds of water orchard?" Han Li asked.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. The area of the water orchard is very large. Buying seeds is also a big project.


    At this time, Han Li''s mobile phone rang. After answering, Han Li said to Zhou Zhong, "I''m going to Xiaosong village. Are you going?"


    "I have nothing to do. Let''s go together. What''s the matter, Sister Li?" Zhou asked.


    Han Li said, "I don''t know. The fruit garden said that the village head of Xiaosong village wanted to see the person in charge of water orchard."


    "Village head?" Zhou Zhong frowned and didn''t know what the village head was going to do.

 Chapter 1750

    Han Li drove all the way to the fruit garden, where an office space near the city had been built. As soon as Han Li got off the bus, the employees of the orchard came over and respectfully said to Han Li and Zhou Zhong, "general manager Han, general manager Zhou and the village head of Xiaosong Village are in it."


    Several people walked into the house. The village head who heard the news also came out. He put out his hand with a smile on his face and said to Han Li and Zhou Zhong, "are you the person in charge of the orchard? Ah, it''s so young to be a hero. "


    Han Li hesitated for a moment, or stretched out her hand and shook the village head. She said humbly with a smile: "the village head is polite. Please sit inside."


    Zhou Zhong also shook hands with the village head, and then the party went into the room and sat down. Next to the village head, there was a middle-aged man in his forties with a sharp face and a smile on his face.


    After sitting down, Han Li smiles to the village head and asks, "village head, our orchard and factory are built in Komatsu village. In the future, we need to rely more on the care of Komatsu village. What''s the matter with you this time?"


    When the village head heard Han Li''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said with a smile: "Oh, I was a little embarrassed to say, but Mr. Han is really a person who does great things. Since general manager Han is so straightforward, I won''t hide it."


    "Go ahead, village head." Han Li said with a smile.


    The village head looked at Zhou Zhong and Han Li, rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "look at this, we Xiaosong village is a poor village. Before, the whole county was a poor county. We were poor together, so we didn''t have much. I''m not rich with other villagers, but I''m not rich with other villagers


    "Village head Liao is really considerate of the villagers. We spring group chose to build orchards and factories here. We also hope to bring some benefits to the villagers and improve the living conditions of the villagers. If there is anything we can do for you, the village head is welcome to say so." Han Li said to the village head with a smile.


    The village head patted his thigh and said, "OK, I won''t beat around the bush. Our Naquan group is building orchards and factories in Xiaosong village, so we should be a family. Our village also wants to make some contribution to Quanquan group. Can our whole group give us some shares in Komatsu village? Let''s also be considered to be close relatives. Mr. Han, do you think so? "


    Han Li and Zhou Zhong were stunned by Liao village head''s words. Unexpectedly, village head Liao asked them for shares.


    Is this share freely available? The orchard and the factory were invested and built in the middle of the week. They had nothing to do with Komatsu village. The leased land was also rented from the county government, and the group gold was paid. Why give the shares to Komatsu village?


    "Mr. Liao, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do you mean to take a share? Our group really has no plan in this respect. Our group is not short of funds. " Han Li smiles and thinks that the village head is a little too fanciful. Han Li still gives the village head some face. Instead of directly saying that you are qualified to become a shareholder, Han Li politely refuses him.


    But the village head Liao didn''t have any self-knowledge. He didn''t see Han Lihe''s face at all. He said to himself, "Mr. Han, you misunderstand us. We don''t buy shares, and we don''t have money to invest in shares. What we mean is, look, you can''t give us some shares when you open a factory in Xiaosong village?"


    It''s very obvious that Mr. Liao has come! To be frank, what''s the difference between this and local ruffians collecting protection fees?


    "I''m sorry, village head Liao. The shares of our group can''t flow out." Han Li rejected Liao village head directly this time.


    Village head Liao frowned and said, "if you don''t take a share, why don''t you buy our fruit trees? I can open an orchard. Don''t you want to be a beverage factory? You can buy my fruits. Let''s cooperate. I''m familiar with the land conditions and climate change in Xiaosong Village. My fruits are certainly good."


    Zhou Zhong thoroughly understood the meaning of village head Liao, and said, "village head Liao, if you think about the villagers'' money, don''t worry. Our orchards and factories have employed more than 70 people in Komatsu village, with an average wage of 4000 yuan per month. Even if the villagers go to the county or the city to work, the income is high. However, working outside is the cost of food and housing, and the rest of each month will be reduced by half. But at home, there is almost no cost at all. I get 4000 yuan a month


    "In the future, we will recruit large-scale workers, and even recruit all the villagers in Xiaosong village. Therefore, the existence of our group has improved the living conditions of the villagers in Xiaosong village. I think the village head also wants to join us. No problem. If the village head wants to come to work, I can leave a good position for the village head. How about the salary of 5000 per month?"

 Chapter 1751

    When the village head heard this, his face changed. The middle-aged man standing next to the village head immediately yelled: "what do you mean by this? Take our village head as someone. Our village head is here to talk business with you


    "Business? What do you call business? Sorry, we don''t talk about this business. If the village head wants to join us, he can come to work at any time. But if the village head has other plans, please come back. " Zhou Zhong said, his face sank and said in a cold voice.


    Liao Caigui''s face is not very good-looking now. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were so ignorant that he didn''t give him any benefits when he opened a factory on his land. If he wanted to get a salary of 5000 yuan, he would be treated as a beggar?


    "Well, since Mr. Han and Zhou Zhong don''t give me Liao Caigui''s face, you should be more careful in opening this factory." With that, Liao Caigui stood up and left with the men around him.


    Zhou didn''t take the village head seriously. How big a storm can a village head make?


    However, Han Li pondered for a moment and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I''d better go to the village head''s home later to give him some presents. After all, he is the village head. If the relationship gets stiff, maybe there will be any trouble in the future."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and refused, "if you don''t send me, you can''t encourage his arrogance. I want to see how much spray he can turn."


    Zhou Zhonghai flew from Zhonghai to Jiangling and then to Xiaosong village. After such a long time, it was getting dark, so I didn''t go back tonight. The temporary office space on the orchard side was very large, especially the offices of Han Li and Zhou Zhong were very large. In the middle of the week, two beds were directly released from the empty ring, and they slept here at night.


    After getting up the next morning, the villager''s aunt who worked in the orchard brought Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li breakfast from her home. Although there was no big fish and meat in the authentic farmhouse breakfast, the purest raw materials and the villagers'' simple craftsmanship made it very delicious to eat.


    After breakfast, Zhou Zhong said to Han Li, "Sister Li, you can watch the factory building here. I''ll go to the town to see if there are any seeds. If not, I''ll go to the county."


    "Yes, you go." Hanli agreed.


    As a result, Zhou Zhong drove his Porsche towards the town. Komatsu village is subordinate to Lianshan town in Dongzhou county. Lianshan town and Komatsu village share the same disease. Both of them developed slowly because of poor traffic on the edge of Dongzhou county.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s Porsche went down the mountain, village head Liao Caigui got the news.


    "Village head, it seems that I went down the mountain to buy seeds that week." Said the man with a pointed mouth beside the village head.


    Liao Caigui nodded and said with a sneer, "don''t blame me for their ignorance. Chen Hao, everything has been done?"


    Chen Hao, who is the village''s finance man and a loyal supporter of Liao Caigui, nodded and said, "don''t worry, village head. It''s all arranged. I''ll call them again and tell them."


    "Well, go ahead." Liao Caigui said with a grim smile.


    Zhou Zhong drove to the town, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Now Dongzhou county is developed, and luxury cars are often seen in Dongzhou County, but they are rare in Lianshan town.


    Zhou Zhong stopped by the side of the road and asked the man beside him, "where is the place to sell fruit seeds, sir?"


    The old man enthusiastically said to Zhou Zhong, "just drive ahead and turn right at the intersection. There is the biggest seed store in our town."


    "OK, thank you." Zhou Zhong said that he also gave the old man half a box of soft China in the car. This cigarette was sent to the old man when Han Li kept it to talk business with others.


    When the old man got the cigarette, he couldn''t close his mouth. He didn''t expect to show people a way to earn half a box of soft China.


    Zhou Zhong drove to the seed store that the old man said, stopped the car and went in. The boss immediately welcomed him out.


    "What does the boss buy?" The shop owner asked politely.


    "Boss, I want to buy fruit seeds, the more the better. I have two hills," Zhou said


    The boss was very happy to say: "no problem, the whole town on my seed, others may not be enough, you say what you want, how much."


    Zhou Zhong heard that this family has everything, but also happy, so that there is no need to run around.


    "I want apples, pears, peaches, watermelons, strawberries..." Zhou Zhong said all the fruits he needed. The boss patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, boss. I will give you the best seeds."


    Speaking of this week, he asked, "boss, how do you look at the seeds? I''m the first time to plant them. I don''t know much."


    When the boss heard that Zhou didn''t understand, he immediately laughed, but on the surface, he said with great enthusiasm: "I''ll teach you if you don''t understand."

 Chapter 1752

    The boss asked the guy next to him to take a few bags of seeds, grabbed a handful of seeds and said to Zhou Zhong, "look, young man, these are all excellent seeds. They are full. Look at the color, they are absolutely the freshest seeds."


    Zhou Zhong took a glance at these seeds. It seems that these seeds are really good, but they are all dead and lifeless!


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know the quality of seeds, Zhou Zhong was a person who possessed the law of life in the seventh state. At a glance, he could see whether the seed had vitality. It is reasonable to say that seeds, as the origin of plant life, should have a very majestic force of life, but the seeds brought by the boss are all dead.


    "Don''t you seem to be right, boss?" Zhou Zhong picked up a seed to smell, and felt a pungent smell.


    The boss''s eyes suddenly flashed an imperceptible fluster and said to Zhou Zhong with a busy smile: "this boss, I have absolutely no problem with this seed. You are so thoughtful. Look at the color and plumpness of this seed. There is nothing better than me in the whole town."


    "If you don''t have any other seeds, I''ll go and buy them." Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He turned around and went out.


    "Don''t go, boss. Let''s discuss it again." The owner of the seed shop quickly called back, but Zhou Zhong came to buy seeds, of course, to buy good seeds.


    Seeing that Daozhou left, the owner of the seed shop stamped his feet in frustration and quickly took out the phone and dialed out.


    "Brother Chen, this boy is not cheated. He didn''t buy it." Said the seed shop owner in a low voice.


    "What? Did you fool him with all that junk? I''m not telling you, with the best seed, I''ll pay for it. " When Chen Hao heard that Zhou Zhong was not cheated, he immediately yelled at the boss of the seed shop.


    The owner of the seed shop cried unjustly and said, "brother Chen, I don''t have any. All the seeds I take are good seeds. The seeds in my hundreds of acres have been soaked in formaldehyde, and the loss is great! Now that he doesn''t buy it, what can I do? "


    "You can do it yourself." Chen Hao hung up the phone in anger. Damn it, how much money does it cost for the seeds of hundreds of acres of land? He can''t afford it.


    And the small boss of seed shop saw that Chen Hao had hung up the phone, and immediately he was dumbfounded. It was hundreds of acres of seeds and seedlings! He has been working for nothing for many years, and he hates Chen Hao to death in his heart. However, Chen Hao is the accountant of Xiaosong village. He colludes with the village head of Xiaosong village. The village head is black, and he can''t afford it.


    But just then, the middle of the week came back.


    "Boss, you''re the seed. Although you''re almost there, it''s easy to discuss. Are you sure you have enough seeds? I need at least 300 mu. " Zhou asked the boss.


    "Enough! Absolutely enough! As many as you want, boss, I am really a good seed. " The boss of the seed shop saw that daozhong was back again. He almost didn''t feel happy to jump up. His seeds of several hundred acres have been planted again.


    Zhou Zhongli sneered. As soon as he got out of the gate, he heard the seed shop owner call. Then he knew that the seed shop owner was colluding with the accountant of Komatsu village. They wanted to sell these lifeless seeds to him.


    However, Zhou Zhong also understood that he did not buy these seeds, and Chen Hao did not intend to take charge of the seed shop owner. The seed shop owner had paid for it. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t feel for him because the owner of the seed shop was not a good man. He didn''t want to tie the seed shop owner back. He didn''t want to make a lot of money.


    The current situation is that if you don''t buy these seeds in the middle of the week, the owner of the seed shop will have to pay for it. No matter how low the price is in the middle of the week, it is estimated that the boss will have to sell them. However, if the seeds are planted in other people''s hands, it will naturally be another matter. Zhou Zhong has the power of life and can activate these seeds.


    "Boss, let''s not talk in secret. Are you really as good as you said? Why don''t I take the agricultural technology station to test it. " Zhou Zhong, with a full face, grabbed a handful of seeds and said with a smile.


    The boss is scared. If you take it to the agricultural technology station for inspection, it will be useless.


    "Ha ha, boss, are you kidding me, this seed It''s really good. " The boss said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong asked the boss, "by the way, I didn''t say the price just now. How much do you pay for the seed?"


    "A strawberry is twelve yuan. I can give you ten yuan for the boss. Apple is 50, peach is 60... "


    Zhou Zhong was listening to him, and he thought about it. According to his price, he would spend millions on the seeds of his 300 mu land.


    The boss of the seed shop is extremely attentive now. Zhou Zhong is his last straw to save his life. He enthusiastically calculated to Zhou Zhong: "boss, according to your requirements, I have calculated that the seeds of your mu of land will cost 7000 yuan, and 300 mu of land is 2.1 million yuan. In this way, I will give you a discount. I will give you the fare, and I will deliver it to you free of charge."


    Before Zhou Zhong came to buy seeds, he calculated with Han Li that the price of 300 mu of land was almost the same, but he was a waste seed.

 Chapter 1753

    "7000 a mu is too much. Less, 5000!" Zhou Zhong said casually.


    The owner of the seed store quickly said, "boss, you are too cruel. This is 600000. No, too much."


    "No? Forget it Zhou Zhong gets up and leaves.


    The boss of seed was scared and said quickly, "boss, otherwise, I''ll wipe the change, two million."


    "5000 mu, more than one cent is not enough." Zhou Zhong said firmly that he is now the owner of the seed shop.


    The boss of the seed shop is full of bitterness. He doesn''t make much money with these seeds. If he sells them to Zhou Zhong at the rate of 5000 mu, he still has to pay for it! But if you don''t sell it to Zhou Zhong, he will pay more.


    "Boss, you can also save us a meal." Seed shop owner said reluctantly.


    "It''s a good meal. Who''s to blame for mixing sand in it?" Zhou Zhong said to the owner of the seed shop.


    Suddenly, the owner of the seed shop didn''t say anything. He always felt that Zhou Zhong knew something. But if he did, he couldn''t afford to buy these seeds. All the seeds were waste. He added formaldehyde to it.


    "Yes, five thousand is five thousand!" As soon as the owner of the seed shop gritted his teeth and agreed, he didn''t want to join in this matter. Let''s solve it quickly and never do this immoral thing again.


    In the middle of the week, I signed the contract with the boss immediately, and then I sent the deposit to the boss for delivery.


    Back in the orchard, Han Li asked Zhou Zhong, "have you bought all the seeds?"


    Zhou Zhong was very happy and said, "well, it''s all finished."


    "What about the quality of the seeds? How much for an acre? " Han Li asked.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was proud and said, "guess, Sister Li."


    "Guess? Look at your proud look, it should be very cheap, right? Seven thousand? " Han Li thought and said.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head.


    "Six thousand five?" Han Li said a number with a surprised look on her face. She had checked the information and found that the profit of the seed was not big, so it could not be too cheap.


    "In the middle of the week, you didn''t buy any bad seeds. Although science and technology are developing rapidly, many so-called high-yield seeds have been developed, but they are all artificially cultivated. Many of them have high yield, but their quality is very poor. Now, almost all the fruits sold in the fruit supermarket are this kind of fruit, which is cheap, but the taste is really bad. It has two tastes with the fruit I ate when I was a child. "


    Zhou said with a smile: "don''t worry, Sister Li, how can you make the fruit taste bad with me? I bought these seeds for 51 mu


    "What? 51 mu? " Han Li was shocked by the price. The price can be said that the seed shop not only does not make money, but also has to pay for it. How can this be possible.


    So Zhou Zhong said all the things about the seed store, including hearing that the owner of the seed store called Chen Hao.


    Han Li frowned and said, "Chen Hao must benefit from this. They want us to lose money."


    As they were talking, there was a sudden riot outside the orchard. Someone with a big horn called out: "all the villagers in Komatsu village, please pay attention. The village head called everyone to the head of the village for an emergency meeting. Every family should be present!"


    Zhou Zhong Han Li walked out of the office and saw a man standing on a tractor outside the orchard. He was shouting with a big horn. It was Chen Hao.


    "What is the head of the village going to do?" Han Li asked, frowning.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look." Zhou said with a smile.


    Soon, the villagers of Xiaosong village, who worked in the orchard, ran out. The village head was the local emperor. The village head said that he had to go back for an emergency meeting.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li followed the villagers to the head of the village. The head of the village is already here, and the other villagers in the village are also here.


    See the village head of high spirited with the microphone said: "since everyone has arrived, then I will announce something with you."


    "Now we are rich in Dongzhou county. Many villages have built villas and drove cars. As for Xiaosong village, we are still living in poverty. I, the village head, has the responsibility to lead everyone to the road of prosperity and strength."


    The villagers shake their heads when they hear it. They can''t understand what Xiaosong village is like. It''s so far away from the county. If they could make a fortune, they would have made it with other villages.


    However, the head of the village said confidently this time: "listen to me, our village is going to open a field on the mountain outside the village and plant fruit trees. Now we have to recruit 50 employees. Each person''s monthly salary is 3000 yuan. Although the salary is not high, as long as the employees who join us now, we will give shares. In the future, the orchard will make profits and everyone will have dividends."

 Chapter 1754

    "Open an orchard? For shares? Is there a dividend? "


    All of a sudden, the villagers of the village were fried.


    "Is 3000 yuan a little less? They give four thousand to the sweet spring orchard. " Some villagers hesitated.


    But immediately the villagers next to him said, "four thousand is the salary. In that lifetime, you will open four thousand to work for others. The orchards in the village are different. They are for shares. Those with dividends are their own orchards. If the business of the orchards is good, they will become rich later. If you look at other villages, they all raise money to run factories. By the end of the year, every red family in the village can get millions of dollars! "


    When the villagers said this, all the other villagers were moved. What they were thinking was the scene of excessive dividends in the future.


    "Now the villagers who want to sign up should hurry up to sign up. There are only 50 employees! If other people want to get shares, they have to take money into them. " Chen Hao started to urge everyone with the microphone.


    All the villagers rushed to grab the quota, including those who worked in the orchard in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li look at everything in the back, and their faces are not very good-looking. The village head is going to work with them to the end.


    Liao Caigui also saw Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li at this time. He came over with a look of satisfaction on his face and said to them with high spirits: "Oh, isn''t this Zhou and Han Zong? We need to communicate more in the future."


    "By the way, we are going to set up orchards in our village, and you also open orchards. You don''t think I''m deliberately against you, do you?" Liao Caigui suddenly asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "what''s the village head saying? When the world is big, there can''t be only one orchard, isn''t it? It''s a good thing that the village head can care for the villagers and make money with them. We all agree with the village head''s approach. "


    "I''m not happy to have a lot of business with you next week," he said


    Then Liao Caigui turned and walked away. His virtue was like an old hen who had just laid an egg.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li returned to the orchard. After a while, he found that there were very few workers coming back to work. Zhou Zhong knew that Liao Caigui must have deliberately selected the villagers who worked in their village to join the orchard in the village.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, there are many people in the orchard now. What should we do?" The manager of the orchard came and asked them.


    Zhou Zhong said: "to recruit new people, salary and treatment unchanged, Komatsu village if not, go to other villages to recruit."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." The manager nodded and immediately took people to the nearby village to recruit people.


    The boss of the seed shop was very quick. In the afternoon, he delivered the first batch of seeds and seedlings, which were 50 mu in total. In the middle of the week, the rest of the staff dug a big hole and put all the seeds and seedlings in.


    In the middle of the week, the water pipes were brought in, the mountain spring was pumped into the pit, and the seedlings and seeds were soaked in them. Then the true Qi and the power of life were added to the water in the middle of the week.


    "These seeds will be soaked overnight and planted tomorrow." Zhou Zhong told the manager of the orchard.


    The manager of the orchard is a high-quality graduate from Agricultural University. He has been engaged in planting for seven or eight years. He has no idea what Zhou Zhong is doing. However, Zhou Zhong is the boss, so he can only listen to the arrangement of Zhou Zhong.


    The next morning, the manager brought people to pick up the seeds and seedlings and began to plant them. But the speed of the village head is very fast. They use the existing cultivated land in the village. Instead of opening up wasteland in the early stage, they directly buy seeds and start planting them.


    Looking at the villagers'' fruit seedlings in full swing, Liao Caigui is very satisfied. He can''t wait to say to Chen Hao: "in a short time, their fruit seedlings will all die. By that time, their drink factory will have to be built, right? With so much money invested, everything is ready to continue, but there is no raw material, ha ha ha! At that time, Zhou Zhong could only buy my fruit, because the cost of transporting fruit from outside was too high, and the freight was a big expense, which was also the reason why our village could not develop, and the things we planted could not be transported out. Then we can start from the ground and sell the fruit to them at a high price. "


    After Liao Caigui, Chen Hao nodded and flattered: "the village head is worthy of being the village head. This method is really good, so that they can only buy our fruit."


    Liao Caigui thinks very well. His current investment is all his own capital, including the salary paid to the employees. As for the share dividend, he has no plan to give it at all. Anyway, it won''t take more than a month, and all the orchards in Zhouzhong will die. At that time, the villagers will have no work, so they have to work here. They will have to work even if they don''t give shares. He can also reduce the salary, squeeze the labor force of the villagers, and finally sell fruits to Zhouzhong at a high price. It''s like killing two birds with one stone.


    However, Liao Caigui thought very well, but ignored one point, that is, the seeds and seedlings in the orchard in Zhouzhong grow very well! And grow faster than usual seed and fruit seedlings!

 Chapter 1755

    Overnight, the seedlings in the orchard were green and the seeds sprouted out of the ground.


    The villagers who were still working here in the middle of the week were terrified. They had planted the land for decades, but never saw the seeds planted in the sky before they could germinate the next day.


    A village aunt looked at the sprouting seeds in the orchard and said, "it''s just like the couple''s tender preservation the night before and their daughter-in-law gave birth the next day. How frightening."


    The villagers nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fat sister-in-law, you can make this analogy. Did you and your old man give birth to your son one night?" Next to the villagers follow the road.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, do you still want to have a second child? Your old man won''t let me. You envy me." Fat sister-in-law''s mouth does not forgive person''s counter attack way.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li also came over, looking at these fast-growing seedlings and seeds, and they were very happy.


    "President Zhou, President Han!" Staff see Dao Zhou and Han Li to come, have to say hello.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are so good. I''ve planted crops for so many years, but I haven''t seen seedlings grow so fast." Fat sister-in-law praised Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s all the good mountains and good water in Xiaosong village."


    "Mr. Zhou, have you applied any fertilizer to these seeds? With such good fertilizer, you must not forget us. Our land also wants to be like the seeds in your orchard, so that they can germinate in one day, and it won''t be long before we can have a good harvest. " Fat sister-in-law and others said to Zhou Zhong one after another that they wanted such good fertilizer too much, although they knew that Zhou Zhong might not give it to them. This kind of fertilizer is just against heaven. If you get it, you have to get it. Who would like to give it to them.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "our orchard is pure green food, and we don''t use any chemical fertilizer. As you have seen before, this seed is bought from our town. Anyone who goes can buy it. The seeds will be put in the orchard after they are bought. We can all see that the only thing we have done is to soak them in the spring water from our mountain. So I said that the mountain water in Xiaosong village would be better. "


    Although there are some doubts, the fact is that, as Zhou Zhong said, the seeds were bought in the town. Yesterday, the owners of the seed shop in the town came to deliver the goods. They all knew that. Is it really the reason why the mountain spring was soaked? When you go home that night, you have to get some spring water.


    Everyone in the orchard was very happy and happy, but Liao Caigui''s face was ugly at the foot of the mountain.


    Liao Caigui''s orchard is at the foot of the mountain. The seeds and seedlings just planted yesterday have no reaction. It will take about 10 days to get better. However, the seedlings and seeds in the orchard in Zhouzhong are sprouting now. What a hell.


    "Chen Hao, didn''t you say everything was arranged? What''s going on here? " Liao Caigui scolded Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao is also confused, wronged face said: "village head, I really arranged, ah, the boss said, to Zhou Zhong''s seeds all soaked in formaldehyde, a full 300 mu ah."


    Just as he was saying, the boss of the seed shop came to deliver the second batch of goods to Zhou Zhong. Watching the car come out, Chen Hao immediately called the owner of the seed store to ask him to come over.


    "Village head." When Liao Caigui saw Liao Caigui, he said with a smile that he was the head of Xiaosong village. Xiaosong village is nearest to the town. They didn''t do a lot of shady business. Liao Caigui bought seeds from Xiaosong village several times before. Liao Caigui bought seeds from him. He quoted a high price for the village, but gave low price rotten seeds. Two people secretly took kickbacks, so the seed shop owner did not dare If you offend Liao Caigui, you''ll have to rely on Liao Caigui to give him business in the future.


    Liao Caigui asked his boss, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sure the seed is soaked in formaldehyde? You can''t take it by mistake, have you given him your good seed


    The owner of the seed shop almost cried, and said helplessly, "village head, I have paid more than 300000 yuan for your seeds. I almost didn''t buy my seeds that week. You didn''t care about me. I If I give him good seeds again, I''ll hang myself. "


    After hearing this, Liao Caigui feels that the owner of the seed shop can''t give the wrong seed. Even if he gives the wrong seed, he can''t have the seed that can germinate in one night.


    "Come on, you go back." Liao Caigui waves his hand impatiently. Zhou Zhong''s affairs upset him.


    Liao Caigui has been a village head here for more than ten years. He is the local emperor of Xiaosong village. His prestige in the village is unique. The arrival of the big enterprise in Zhou Zhong gives him a sense of crisis. Even if Komatsu village is rich, Liao Caigui must be the richest man. No one can step on it.


    "Chen Hao, go and find out for me what happened to that seed in the middle of the week." Liao Caigui told Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao quickly asked someone to ask. He learned that he had soaked the seeds in mountain spring all night after he bought the seeds. Moreover, when he left work at night, the villagers working in the orchard in Zhouzhong also came back to irrigate the land with whole barrels of mountain spring water.


    Liao Caigui has an idea.

 Chapter 1756

    In the dead of night, Liao Caigui takes Chen Hao and two small followers, carrying several buckets, and sneaks to Zhouzhong''s orchard.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li were all going to bed, but Zhou Zhong began to laugh when she sensed the arrival of Liao Caigui and others.


    "Sister Li, do you want to have fun?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Although Han Li''s mental strength is not as strong as Zhou Zhongqiang, she also feels the arrival of this group of uninvited guests and says with a smile, "OK, how do you play?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the manager of the orchard.


    In the orchard, Liao Caigui several people crept in, looking at the green seed buds in the dark. Liao Caigui scolded: "what kind of bad luck did you take this week? The seeds can germinate in one day, which I have never seen in most of my life."


    Chen Hao and other people saw these sprouted seeds and they all screamed in secret. At first they thought it was someone else''s nonsense. But now they see it with their own eyes, they really can''t believe it.


    "Hurry up, there is a mountain spring not far ahead. I didn''t take this mountain spring seriously before. I didn''t expect it to be a treasure." Liao Caigui scolded angrily and regretted that he didn''t take the spring as his own?


    Soon the Party passed through the orchard and was far away from the temporary office area of the orchard. The forest in front was the spring. Liao Caigui quickened his pace and soon came to the spring. Looking at the trickling spring, Liao Caigui''s eyes were full of stars. It was all money!


    "Fill the water quickly!"


    Liao Caigui ran to pick up the water with the bucket, and other people also quickly took the bottled water.


    Liao Caigui looked at the bucket full, and immediately couldn''t help laughing. He said with disdain: "hum, no matter how you say, it''s just a little rabbit with no hair. It''s so easy for us to get mountain spring water."


    But as soon as Liao Caigui''s voice fell, a dog barked from the mountain.


    "Wangwang!"


    At one time, more than a dozen vicious dogs ran towards them. Liao Caigui took a look at them, and his soul was scared away. Ma ah, with a cry, he turned and ran away.


    "There are dogs! Run


    Chen Hao''s face was white with fear. Before he could carry several buckets of water, he began to run down the mountain.


    However, their two legged and four legged dogs soon caught up with them. One of them bit Chen Hao''s calf, and Chen Hao kept screaming in pain.


    The other two were also bitten by a vicious dog. The village head was so frightened that he didn''t step on the ground. A vicious dog jumped up and hit Liao Caigui''s buttocks.


    "Oh, my mother!"


    Liao Caigui grinned and rolled down the mountain.


    "Catch the thief! A thief is stealing


    In the orchard, when it was busy, the staff on duty ran to this side with flashlights.


    After rolling down from the mountain, Liao Caigui and others didn''t care about their injuries and ran away.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li followed him out, looked at each other and laughed at each other, and said to the employees who chased out: "OK, it''s OK. Everyone go back to have a rest."


    "Mr. Zhou, we haven''t lost anything, have we?" Some employees are also worried.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I haven''t lost it. Please go back to sleep."


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, they all went back to bed. Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li also went back to the room.


    "They seem to have taken a lot of water just now." She said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong said with indifference: "it''s good to take it away. We have to let them know that it''s not easy for them to get the water. Only in this way can they realize the value of spring water. In this way, the next play will be more beautiful."


    The next morning, the village head of Xiaosong village was very lively. The village head and a group of villagers were digging the land there.


    Liao Caigui called the owner of the seed shop and said, "you give me 20 mu of seeds and seedlings, which have been soaked in formaldehyde. Send them to the village immediately."


    The owner of the seed shop was startled. How could the village head soak the seeds of formaldehyde.


    "Village head, why do you want to soak formaldehyde seeds?" The shop owner asked.


    Liao Caigui is now full of plans to make a fortune. He can''t wait to see a big harvest in his orchard. He scolds him angrily: "if you give it to you, you can send it. Don''t talk nonsense! Remember I want to be the same as Zhou Zhong! "


    "Well, I''ll deliver it." The owner of the seed shop reluctantly put down the phone and said that all the people were sick. Good seeds had to soak in formaldehyde. It was really a waste of good things.


    Liao Caigui''s idea is very simple. He thinks that the good growth of seeds and seedlings in Zhouzhong orchard may be related to the seeds besides the mountain spring water. They haven''t planted seeds soaked with formaldehyde before, so this time they must have the same seeds as Zhou Zhong, which is not bad at all.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came to the foot of the mountain, they saw the group digging the ground, digging the seeds and seedlings planted the day before yesterday.


    The area of the orchard proposed by the village head is not large, only 20 mu, but the seeds and seedlings of these 20 mu also have to be 120000! Liao Caigui even said that he had already planed. Obviously, he was determined to fight to the end with Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1757

    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "village head, you are really under the blood of ah, this kind of good land, how to dig it?"


    When Liao Caigui saw Tao Zhongzhong coming, he was elated. Now he has got the spring. Later, he will soak the seeds in the spring and plant them. At that time, all the plot will go on as he had imagined.


    "Don''t interfere with each other''s orchards, you and me." Liao Caigui said triumphantly.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that there are really idiots in the world.


    "Village head, some thieves came to our orchard to steal things last night, but they were scared away by the dog, and several people were bitten by dogs. Should the village take care of this?" Zhou said to Liao Caigui with a smile.


    Liao Caigui''s face suddenly changed, and he was a little nervous. He was the village head. If people knew that it was he who stole things, would it be all right? He gets angry when he mentions the dog. His butt still hurts.


    "If there is a thief, go to the police. The village doesn''t care about it. Go there. Don''t make trouble again. I''m still busy." Liao Caigui was a little guilty of driving Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I wish the village head a good harvest." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Village head, have you really found a good seed? Can it germinate in one night Many villagers who work with the village head are worried about the waste of more than 100000 seeds and seedlings.


    Liao Caigui said: "villagers, don''t worry. You can''t be wrong to follow me. How can you make a lot of money if you don''t want to give up this little money? Just follow me. "


    The villagers can''t do anything now. The village head says he can do whatever he wants. Anyway, he pays the salary, and they don''t pay.


    After a while, the owner of the seed shop brought the seedlings and seeds. Liao Caigui asked people to pour the seeds and seedlings into the empty pond and then into the mountain spring.


    After watching Zhou Zhong and Han Li smile, they go back to their own orchard, really lazy to take care of the goods.


    In the afternoon, the village head asked people to plant the seedlings and seeds, waiting for the next day''s miracle.


    But is there a miracle? The answer, of course, is No. the next morning, Liao Caigui got up early and went to the orchard to check the situation. As a result, the orchard was dead, and the seedlings and seeds didn''t germinate at all.


    "It''s impossible. I follow the steps. It''s not bad at all." Liao Caigui is so bewildered that he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Chen Hao advised him: "village head, maybe we don''t have enough spring water. If we wait, maybe it will all come out tomorrow."


    "Yes, it should be that we have less spring water, so the germination rate will be slow by one day." Liao Caigui said in a hurry, as if he had found psychological comfort.


    So Liao waited patiently for another day. After getting up in the morning, he ran to the orchard again to see the situation. As a result, this time, let alone germination, the seeds were moldy! The seedlings that were planted also withered. Liao Caigui felt that it was not right. He quickly asked people to dig out the seedlings and seeds. All of them died.


    Liao Caigui suddenly feels dark and his feet are soft. He sits on the ground with a puff. Two hundred thousand! Two hundred thousand is ruined!


    He spent 130000 yuan on the first batch of seeds, and 70000 yuan on the second batch of formaldehyde soaked seeds. The sum is 200000 yuan! This is the savings he has saved over the past ten years. He wanted to make a fortune with these savings, but he lost them all.


    At this time, the villagers also heard the news and came one after another. When they saw that the seedlings and seeds were dead, they were dumbfounded.


    "Village head, the seedlings and seeds are dead. How can we plant them here? Do we still go to work?" The villagers who followed the village head asked one after another.


    The village head was not angry and said, "dry! And fart


    Now the villagers stopped doing it, and they all grabbed their necks and asked, "village head, what do you mean? We''re not doing such good work. Come to you. Are you going to leave us now?"


    "Yes, village head, what do you mean? These seeds are dead, so we have to plant a batch of new ones


    Plant a new one? Liao Caigui''s heart is bleeding again. He has lost all his possessions. What can he buy seeds with?


    "What to buy, no more planting! All go home Liao Caigui scolded angrily.


    The villagers are also very angry. They all want to make a fortune with the village head. I didn''t expect that the village head would quit in just a few days. Isn''t it a pit for them all.


    "It''s OK not to do it. We''ve been paid our wages these days. Three thousand a month means one hundred on that day. It''s four or five days. Pay the salary quickly! " The villagers yelled to Liao Caigui one after another.


    Liao Caigui''s face changed immediately, pay salary? If he employs two hundred and fifty people, that''s more than forty thousand yuan a day.


    "What kind of salary do you pay? The seeds are planted by you. It''s good that I didn''t pay you. What''s the salary?" Liao Caigui yelled at the villagers with a fierce face.When the villagers heard this, they were furious.

 Chapter 1758

    "Fellow villagers! The village head wants to deduct our salary. Can we agree? " A villager, holding a hoe, exclaimed excitedly.


    "No!"


    "Village head! Pay back the money


    For a moment, the villagers were furious, which blocked Liao Caigui''s encirclement.


    Liao Caigui is a little flustered. He has been a village head for so many years. In Xiaosong village, he always says the same thing. No one dares to question what he said. Liao Caigui has developed this consciousness in his heart, that is, no matter what he does, these villagers dare not resist with his village head''s hat.


    But now these villagers have resisted, which makes Liao Caigui a little at a loss. How dare they resist themselves?


    "What are you doing! To rebel! I''m the head of the village. Believe it or not, I want you to go to jail! " Liao Caigui''s fear turned to anger and he began to scold the villagers.


    "Liao Caigui, you don''t cheat us! If you don''t pay us wages, we''ll go to the town to sue you and see who''s going to jail! " Villagers are very excited at this time, in order to defend their own interests, completely fire.


    "On the contrary! On the contrary! Song Dachuan! You don''t want the minimum living standard, do you? " Liao Caigui also threatened the villagers with his village head''s power.


    Song Dachuan was the villager who carried the hoe. He had worked in the orchard in the middle of Zhou Dynasty in order to follow the village head. He gave up working in the orchard in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Now he regrets to death.


    "Liao Caigui, don''t threaten me with the minimum living allowance. At the beginning, you threatened me with the minimum living allowance and asked me to give you gifts. I said I would not give you any gifts. You even deliberately went around my canal when the dry land was converted to rice. If my mother-in-law didn''t give you two thousand yuan on my back, could you give me the minimum living allowance?" Song Dachuan asked Liao Caigui angrily.


    "Yes, the village head of my family also took money! He''s still teasing my daughter


    "This old bastard, when he bought seeds collectively in the village, he collected so much money to buy rotten seeds. He would have been greedy for his money!"


    "Yes! He''s so rich and he''s exploiting us! "


    "If the village head doesn''t pay, he goes to demolish the village head''s house!"


    The angry villagers finally broke out completely. Hundreds of villagers, no matter whether they were deducted by Liao Caigui or not, all went to Liao Caigui''s home. Liao Caigui has been a bully in the village for the past ten years, and every villager has been squeezed by him.


    "What are you doing! This is a robbery. I''ll call the police! " Liao Caigui was so stupid that he watched hundreds of villagers rush into his house and even tore down the doors and windows.


    Although Komatsu village is a poor village, Liao''s family is very rich. The two-story building is newly built. There is the only van in the village, and there are all kinds of household appliances in his family.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li said with a smile, "this is the end of their own death."


    Han Li also nodded and said: "the orchard lost 200000 yuan, and all the valuable things in the family were also divided by the villagers. What''s more, from now on, the villagers will no longer believe him, and he will be the head of the village. Maybe he will not be able to stay in the village in the future."


    "You can''t live by yourself. Let''s go." Zhou Zhong says to Han Li with a smile that Liao Caigui is finished. He doesn''t need Zhou Zhong to deal with him at all.


    "Mr. Zhou! Mr. Han! Go and have a look


    As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li returned to the orchard, an employee rushed over and yelled anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong and Han Li were shocked. What happened to the orchard? So he ran with the staff.


    When we saw the orchard, we could see that the seedlings in the orchard had blossomed, and the germinated seeds also grew rapidly.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Han, this It''s too scary. I feel that the fruit tree will bear fruit in a few days. " The staff said with incredible surprise that if the seedlings and seeds of these new species germinated overnight, it would be a bit scary now.


    Knowing that these employees may not be able to accept it for a while, Zhou said with a smile, "our company will have a lot of high-tech technologies among them. In the future, there will be more things that you haven''t seen before, so you don''t have to be surprised. You will get used to it gradually."


    The employees saw that the boss said so, and the boss looked very calm. Obviously, the changes of the seedlings and seeds were under the control of the boss. For a time, the employees were not afraid, but excited.


    Their orchard has such magical technology, and it will certainly develop better and better in the future, and their employees will certainly benefit from it. All of a sudden, the employees are full of confidence in the company.


    At this time, Han Li answered a phone call, put down the phone and said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, the manager said someone wanted to see the owner of the orchard, it was in the office area."


    "Who is it?" Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    "I don''t know. It looks like a businessman. He said that he wanted to talk business with the orchard owner. He wanted to see Dao himself. It''s mysterious." Han Li shook her head and said.

 Chapter 1759

    "Let''s go and have a look." Zhou said.


    The two men all the way back to the office area. At this time, there are three cars parked outside the office area. All of them are Range Rovers. Zhou Zhong and Han Li enter the office after having a look.


    The manager of the orchard in the office was talking with several people. The first one was a woman, 28-9 years old. She was wearing a very capable professional dress. Her figure and appearance were one in a million. Sitting there, she had an extremely proud temperament. It seemed that the small orchard in the remote mountain area could not hold her at all.


    Standing next to the woman was a man in his early thirties, dressed in a suit. He seemed to be a professional manager, with three attendants at the back.


    "President Zhou, President Han, this is president Guo." The orchard manager saw Dao Zhouzhong and Han Li come in and got up to introduce them.


    "Mr. Guo, these two are the owners of our orchard, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han."


    "I''m Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhong said, looking at the woman.


    The woman takes a look at Zhou Zhong, obviously feeling that Zhou Zhong is younger than she thought, so she is a little surprised. At the same time, Han Li''s temperament and beauty are also surprised. However, the surprise is only a flash, and then her look returns to the arrogant and calm state.


    The woman didn''t move and didn''t speak. The manager next to her respectfully said, "this is Guo Yao, the president of Shengshi group."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything about Shengshi group and had never heard of it, so there was no response.


    When Guo Yao and others saw that Daozhou didn''t respond, they all had a trace of contempt in their hearts. People who had never heard of Shengshi group could only be said to be very ignorant people. Such people and they were not at the same level.


    However, Han Li was surprised to hear about Shengshi group.


    "Shengshi group, one of the world''s top 500 companies, mainly deals in fast food consumption, chain restaurants, supermarket chains and logistics transportation."


    Guo Yao raised a smile around her mouth, which was very proud, but not to show off his arrogance, but the kind of natural arrogance.


    It''s like some upstarts deliberately say to people that I have a Lamborghini, because he didn''t have it before, and now he has it, so he wants to let the whole world know that he has it. He is showing off.


    And a royal prince who has been worth tens of billions since he was born said to people that I have a Lamborghini, which is like a very common thing, because in his eyes, Lamborghini is a car, which is not worth showing off at all.


    And Guo Yao''s arrogant smile is the latter. She was born so proud. Her smile was originally arrogant, not for showing off.


    "Han always, I don''t like to go around the Bush, so I said directly, I want to buy your orchard." Guo Yao gas field is very strong, looking at Han Li said.


    "Buy the orchard?" Han Li was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the domineering female president of the world''s top 500 enterprises came to buy their orchards.


    You know, they haven''t opened this orchard for a few days. How could they attract Guo Yao''s attention?


    Seeing that Han Li didn''t speak, Guo Yao said again, "you don''t have to worry about the price. I''ll give you the highest price, so high that you can''t refuse."


    Guo Yao talked to Han Li all the time, and didn''t even look at Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li then smiles, takes a look at Zhou Zhong, and says to Guo Yao, "excuse me, Mr. Guo, do you have to ask our boss, Mr. Zhou, if the orchard is for sale or not?"


    Guo Yao''s face suddenly changed when she heard this. As the president of the world''s top 500 enterprises, Guo Yao is less than 30 years old this year. You can imagine how excellent she is. She never questions her own judgment and never misjudges.


    But today, she directly ignored the dialogue between Zhou and Han Li. As a result, it was Zhou Zhong who was able to make a decision. How is that possible? She got the news that the orchard has a big secret. Seeds and seedlings can germinate overnight after planting. There must be high-tech secret recipes unknown to outsiders. Even if there is no secret recipe, it has something to do with the land and water here.


    If Shengshi group can master the secret recipe or the land and water, the economic effect will be too great. Zhou Zhong, however, is no more than a rustic who can''t get on the stage. He hasn''t even heard the name of Shengshi group. How could he be the owner of the orchard?


    "Mr. Guo, I won''t sell orchards. If you don''t have other things, I won''t accompany you." Zhou also said to the manager of the orchard: "if Mr. Guo is willing, you can take Mr. Guo to visit the orchard."


    "Good, Mr. Zhou." The orchard manager nodded.


    When Zhou Zhong said that she was about to leave, Guo Yao''s face changed. This is the first time that someone despised her so much.


    Guo Yao is the most capable person in the world. In the past, no matter where you go, people around you are always trying to curry favor with her. The initiative is always on her. Whether you want to chat with someone or not, and whether it''s over or not, she should say it.


    But in front of me, Zhou Zhong, who couldn''t even be on the stage, ended the conversation with her first.


    "Wait!"Guo Yao''s face was cold and said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t you want to hear my price?"

 Chapter 1760

    Zhou Zhong said with an air of Indifference: "no matter what the price, I will not sell it."


    "Five billion!" Guo Yao directly offered his own price.


    When Guo Yao opened his mouth, not only was the manager of Hanli orchard in Zhouzhong, but also the professional manager beside Guo Yao.


    Five billion! It''s enough to buy a town, not to mention an orchard in the middle of the week. Before he came here, Guo Yao had already held a meeting with them. He wanted to buy this orchard at a high price. The price is one billion! For any rural entrepreneur, one billion is an astronomical number. They promise that the orchard owner will sell them the orchard.


    But now Guo Yao suddenly changed her mind and offered five billion yuan! This is because Guo Yao is infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s neglect of her. She wants to tell Zhou Zhong that the gap between them is very big. She wants Zhou Zhong to bow down in front of her 5 billion yuan.


    Unfortunately, she misjudged Zhou Zhong''s ability.


    "Mr. Guo is really generous, but I said that I would not sell the orchard for more money." Zhou Zhong said with a smile and pulled Han Li out of the office.


    Guo Yao, the manager beside her, even the manager of Zhouzhong orchard.


    Five billion! How many orchards are there to open? It''s more than enough to open the whole town. Zhou Zhong refused?


    Guo Yao didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, such a bumpkin who couldn''t get on the stage, was totally indifferent to 5 billion yuan?


    "Hum! Insatiable greed


    Guo Yao, with an angry look on her face, got up and left the office and went to the range rover at the door.


    The manager quickly followed up and asked carefully: "Mr. Guo, that local boy didn''t even want five billion."


    Guo Yao is very determined to say: "he wants more, really greedy guy."


    "What shall we do?" The manager asked.


    Guo Yao said confidently, "is there any way for Shengshi group to purchase an orchard? You can do this. Let him beg for us to buy the orchard. But remember, the price is still 5 billion, and the amount should be as much as possible. It is not allowed to take advantage of others'' danger at that time. "


    The manager is very dissatisfied with Guo Yao. Guo Yao means to use the power of the group to make Zhou Zhong''s orchard mismanaged. At that time, Zhou Zhong will naturally ask them to buy the orchard. However, at that time, the initiative of both sides changed. According to his intention, he could send two money directly to Zhou Zhong.


    But Guo Yao never allowed them to do so. Guo Yao told them that they were cheating on each other in business, and they used some means for each other''s purposes. This was business competition. But if you win an opponent, and then take advantage of the danger of others, it is not business competition, but lost the bottom line of life. Therefore, Shengshi group is very strange in the shopping malls. Every time the oppressed opponent admits defeat, it will not make the opponent particularly miserable. Even if the hostile company is closed down, Shengshi group will purchase the rival''s enterprise wholly and arrange the laid-off workers well.


    "It''s Mr. Guo. I''ll take care of it." Although the manager does not agree with Guo Yao''s practice in his heart, but who let others be the boss, so they have to do so.


    After Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came out, Han Li asked with a smile, "why, not five billion?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I can''t stand her arrogance. Besides, my orchard is prepared for the beverage factory in the back. After our drinks come into the market, there will be a continuous flow of capital. This is the way of long-term development."


    "Well, this Guo Yao is a bit arrogant indeed, but as a helmsman of the world''s top 500, she is still very powerful." Han Li nodded. She had heard a lot about Guo Yao''s deeds.


    "The beverage factory needs to be built quickly. We need a lot of money." Zhou Zhong thought that he would soon set up his disciples in the 7th army. At that time, he would need a lot of resources to equip the army and deal with the monsters in Outland. Now he must ask for money.


    I have nothing to do recently, so I plan to stay here to supervise the work. The next morning, the orchard manager ran over and said solemnly, "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, we have opened another orchard at the foot of the mountain. We have been busy in the early morning. All the villagers in Xiaosong village have been employed by them, and they are paid 6000 yuan a month!"


    "What? Six thousand a month? " Han Li frowned. Is the salary too high?


    "Is it Shengshi group''s business?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    The manager shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhou, I have sent people to investigate, but there is no result yet."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li took people to the foot of the mountain, where a large area of open space was flattened, and the carts on the roadside were loaded with fruit seedlings. There must be more than 200 mu of land, which is absolutely a big deal! Moreover, all the villagers of Komatsu village have come to help cultivate the orchard.


    Zhou Zhong gave a bitter smile, and the heart said that his orchard was too rough. He had just knocked down a village head, and a more difficult opponent came.

 Chapter 1761

    In the next two days, the orchards at the foot of the mountain were in full swing. All the villagers in Xiaosong village jumped into their nests. What''s more, Han Li went all over the county, and there was no construction team willing to come to carry out the construction. Otherwise, there was no construction period, or there was not enough manpower. Anyway, no construction unit was willing to take the job.


    "No, I''ll go to Jiangling." In the office, Han Li frowned and said that before, they were all doing the preliminary construction work of the beverage factory, leveling the land and so on. These can be done by the villagers nearby, but now they have to enter the civil engineering part, which must be done by regular construction units.


    The manager of the orchard next to him said bitterly: "two bosses, can we put the matter of building the factory first? Now there is no staff to take care of the orchard. They all run to the orchard at the foot of the mountain. If you go down like this, the orchard will be finished. "


    The orchard manager''s worry is indeed his top priority. There is nothing wrong if the factory is not built. But if the orchard is not taken care of, it may die in a few days. And in the middle of the week, they were not allowed to use any pesticides or chemical fertilizers in their orchards, so it was very important to get rid of insects.


    "Mr. Zhou, why don''t we adjust our salary to 6000 and bring back the employees?" The orchard manager suggested.


    Zhou Zhong said with a look of Indifference: "no, they can go if they want. If we adjust the price to 6000, the opposite may rise to 7000. It''s useless to fight price war. The other side is not Liao Caigui, the village head. If he accompanies 200000, he will collapse. Can he take out 5 billion opponents at one breath. Will it be so easy to fight price war?"


    Han Li agreed with Zhou Zhong''s point of view and said with a smile: "generally in business war, if the opponent''s economic strength is very strong, there are generally three ways to deal with it."


    "The simplest way is to negotiate and turn the war into a battle, but it seems that we can''t use the first way. The second way is to find allies. It is better to find allies who can pose a threat to the opponent and turn defeat into victory. This can be considered. The third is that in the worst case, we can''t negotiate and have no strong allies. At this time, we can only ignore the interference of the other side and try our best not to wage a price war with the other side. "


    "The third is very good. We don''t need to entangle with them. Let them play by themselves. Sister Li, you don''t want to go to Jiangling. I guess with the energy of Shengshi group, you can''t find a construction company willing to come here. " Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?" Han Li doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth showed a proud smile and said, "they can''t say hello to the capital, can they?"


    Zhou Zhong took out a phone call to Yang Huming.


    "Yang Huming, you can find me a construction team and let them come to Xiaosong village in Dongzhou County as soon as possible. I have a construction site to build here." Zhou Zhong said to the point.


    Yang Huming listen to a Leng, looking for the construction team that is not everywhere is it? But Yang Huming is not stupid. He immediately thought that if Zhou Zhong could find the construction team there, he would not call him, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, boss, it will be in place tomorrow at the latest!"


    After that, Yang Hu Ming''s voice changed and he said in a deep voice, "boss, if you don''t make this call, I''ll call you too. There''s something you should pay attention to."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked.


    Yang Huming said solemnly, "Han Yuliang is going to Jiangling. Be careful."


    "Han Yuliang is coming to Jiangling. What should I be careful about?" Zhou said with a smile.


    Yang Huming thinks about it. With Zhou Zhong''s strength, Han Yuliang wants to go to Jiangling to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble. It should be Han Yuliang who needs to be careful.


    "Well, when I didn''t say before, you can rest assured about the engineering team, I''ll take care of it." Yang Hung up.


    "Mr. Zhou, what about the orchard? Why don''t I get rid of the insects? " Asked the orchard manager awkwardly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of the orchard."


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong came to the orchard and sat in the center of the orchard. Surrounded by fruit trees, Zhou Zhong sat on the ground. His powerful power of life was released and enveloped the whole orchard. In the dark, the fruit trees in the orchard began to grow rapidly.


    The next morning, two Land Rovers were driving fast on the road. The mountain in front was Komatsu village. Guo Yao was looking at the documents in the car, and the professional manager was introducing the situation at the same time.


    "Mr. Guo, we have built a 200 mu orchard at the foot of the orchard mountain in the middle of the week. We have paid our employees 6000 yuan a month. Now the villagers in Xiaosong village are working here, and there is no one in the orchard in the middle of the week. At the same time, we have sent the recruitment information to the nearest villages. The orchards in the middle of the week do not use pesticides and chemical fertilizers. If there are no people to take care of them, the orchards will soon wither. "


    "The construction of our orchard is in accordance with high standards. When we finally failed to hold on to it in the middle of the week, we promised to sell the orchard to us, and the orchard at the foot of the mountain can be combined with the orchard on the mountain. In this way, our orchard will reach 500 mu, which can meet the needs of the early beverage factory."

 Chapter 1762

    "At the same time, I have already said hello to all the construction companies in the whole province. No one will take the work of the week to build a beverage factory in the middle of the week. Even if the fruits of the orchard in the middle of the week are mature, they can not be made into juice. We can also block the sales of the fruits in the middle of the week, so that their fruits can not be sold."


    The professional manager said all the tricks to deal with Zhou Zhong. It''s easy for a large enterprise like Shengshi group to deal with a rural enterprise. The most important thing in the market is energy! In addition to money, the most important factor in this energy is the relationship.


    Shengshi group is the most powerful group in the field of social consumption in China. Supermarket chains are all over the country. As long as Shengshi group says it, no one will buy Zhouzhong''s fruit.


    But these are not satisfied with Guo Yao, Guo Yao head also did not lift asked: "how long will it take? I don''t want to waste my time in a village business. "


    The professional manager immediately replied, "I don''t expect half a month to break down the psychological defense line in the middle of the week."


    "Half a month is too long. I''ll give you a week." Guo Yao said with an unquestionable tone.


    Facing Guo Yao''s strong position, professional managers dare not say no, nodding: "yes, I will think of other ways."


    The car soon drove to Komatsu village. In front of it was the orchard of Shengshi group. On the mountain next to it was the orchard of Zhouzhong. Just then, a dozen trucks were driving up the mountain.


    The front five trucks were loaded with people, full of more than 100 people. The back five cars are equipped with various construction equipment, and the back several cars are engineering vehicles.


    Seeing these ten trucks driving up the mountain, Guo Yao looks at the manager with a cold face.


    The manager was also dumbfounded and quickly explained, "Mr. Guo, this I''ve really said hello to all the construction companies in the whole province. It''s impossible for anyone to take over their work. "


    "What did I see just now?" Guo Yao asked in a cold voice.


    The manager couldn''t speak for a long time, because it was really a construction team just now!


    "Go up the mountain and have a look." Guo Yao told the driver.


    Two Land Rovers drove towards them and soon came to them. At this time, the construction teams had stopped at the middle of the mountain. They planned to start building a factory in the certificate land, and the factory would continue from the hillside to the flat at the foot of the mountain.


    But at this time, Guo Yao''s eyes were attracted by the orchards all over the mountain. It''s only a few days! When I came last time, the fruit trees in the orchard were only one person tall, but now they are more than two meters high, and the branches and leaves are very luxuriant.


    And the vine, it''s blooming!


    "That''s what you said. The orchard is dying in the middle of the week?" Guo Yao looked at the manager and asked him. The manager is going to cry and shake his head. The plot should not be like this. It is totally different from what he imagined.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li came out at this time. Seeing the familiar Land Rover, Zhou Zhong said to Guo Yao, "isn''t this general manager Guo? How did you come to my small place?"


    Guo Yao took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Zhong''s smiley face. She felt that there was a gas blocking her heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Zhou''s action is really fast. Even the factory has begun to be built." Guo Yao said coldly.


    Guo said: "I can''t admire the two hundred mu orchard, but I can''t admire the fruit orchard construction in a week."


    Guo Yao didn''t understand what the last sentence of Zhou Zhong meant. She said, "if President Zhou figured it out now, I''m still willing to pay 5 billion yuan to buy your orchard."


    Zhou Zhong immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, Mr. Guo seems to have misunderstood my meaning. I didn''t intend to sell my orchard, never."


    "You Guo Yao was so frustrated by Zhou Zhongqi that she was the helmsman of the world''s top 500 enterprises, a goddess, who was rejected several times by Zhou Zhong.


    "I hope you don''t regret it!" Guo Yao threw down a angry word and closed the window and let the driver drive.


    Watching Guo Yao go, Zhou Zhong smiles. He doesn''t take Guo Yao''s threat seriously. Zhou Zhong takes Guo Yao''s acquisition as a joke.


    In the evening, nothing happened. In the middle of the week, he began to practice and absorb the air mass of the two monsters recently obtained. Now the cultivation of Zhou Zhong can''t have the aura of honor, because the thin aura can''t promote the cultivation of Zhou Zhong quickly. If you want to improve the cultivation, you still need to refine the spirit.

 Chapter 1763

    Han Li''s recent accomplishments have made new progress. Zhou Zhong showed her the chapter of refining spirits. Han Li learned something from it and benefited a lot.


    Two people are practicing in the room, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a breath outside the orchard, very dangerous.


    Bang!


    A dull sound sounded. Obviously, the car is equipped with a muffler, but even with the muffler, the dull sound is like a heavy hammer, hitting people''s heart hard. It''s definitely the sound of a heavy sniper gun!


    Zhou suddenly opened his eyes, reached for a bullet in the air and caught it in his hand.


    "Sister Li, wait for me in the room!" With that, Zhou Zhong flew out of the room and chased after him in the direction where the breath had just disappeared.


    Zhou''s speed is very fast, but even so, he hasn''t found the breath for more than ten minutes. It can only be said that the sniper''s position is very far away from him.


    Zhou Zhong chased for another ten minutes. By this time, he had already climbed over a mountain. Zhou Zhong finally found the guy, right behind the rubble on the top of the mountain in front of him.


    The sniper after the rubble, from the gap to see the way to chase Zhou Zhong, the corner of his mouth exposed a grim smile, fiercely pressed the detonator in his hand.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the flame soared into the sky, and the powerful explosion made the whole mountain tremble. In the fire, Zhou Zhongqi carries the whole body''s true Qi and resists the violent explosion outside his body. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes are red.


    "Han Yuliang! It must be him. That''s a good idea. "


    The explosion dissipated, the surrounding rocks were gone, and a hole was blasted out on the top of the whole mountain. The amount of explosives here is estimated to be able to blow up a reinforced company. Except Han Yuliang, it is estimated that no one has the energy to deal with him with such a big means.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. The sniper obviously attracted him here on purpose. The sniper knew that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation was high and fast. If he was close to Zhou Zhong, he would be caught up immediately after he was found.


    So the other side used a heavy sniper gun to shoot at a very long distance. They didn''t expect the gun to kill Zhou Zhong. He attracted Zhou Zhong to the mountain and covered the explosives with rubble. When Zhou Zhongyi was close to the mountain, he ignited it directly and burned the jade and stone of Zhouzhong!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Han Yuliang to move so fast. As soon as he arrived in Jiangling, he gave him a small gift.


    In the middle of the week, when I thought about it, there was a boom and an explosion, but this time the explosion came from a distance. In the middle of the week, I suddenly turn back and see that the direction is my own orchard!


    "Sister Li!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face flashed a strong killing machine and flew quickly towards the orchard.


    The mountain was filled with black smoke. The only employees left in the orchard and the construction team halfway up the mountain woke up and ran to check the situation. The temporary office of the orchard had been razed to the ground. The manager of the orchard had been scared to pee and sat on the ground. Just now, he went to the construction team to talk about something. On the way back, it exploded here. If he didn''t go to the construction team, he would have been killed now It blew up.


    "Isn''t Zhou and Han still in it?" Asked the staff, pale faced.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly rushed in, looking at the flattened office area, the anger of Zhou Zhong broke out.


    "Sister Li!"


    Zhou Zhong''s mental strength covers all the surroundings. In the ruins, Han Li pushes aside the waste formwork and stands up, her clothes are a little burnt black.


    "I''m here in the middle of the week." Han Li called out to Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing that Han Li was ok, Zhou Zhong was relieved. Fortunately, Han Li was also a man of cultivation. Otherwise, the explosion just happened could not be imagined.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Han! It''s very kind of you to be all right! " The orchard manager saw that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li both lived here, and jumped up with excitement.


    Zhou Zhong said to the crowd, "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Mr. Zhou, would you like to call an ambulance? Or call the police? " Some employees suggested that such a big explosion would be a big deal.


    Zhou said, "it''s OK. You all go to have a rest. I''ll deal with things here."


    "Good." When they saw that there were no casualties, they were relieved and went back to sleep.


    "Sister Li, are you ok?" Zhou Zhong asked Han Li with concern.


    Han Li shook her head and said, "I''m ok. What about you in the middle of the week? I just saw that the direction you chased out also exploded. I just wanted to go out and have a look, but it exploded here too. "


    Zhou Zhong looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Han Yuliang, it''s really a good way to do it. First, lead me out and try to blow me up, and then I''ll blow up Sister Li. OK, since you gave me this gift, I''ll give you a big gift too!"


    Then Zhou Zhong took out the phone and called Yang Hu Ming directly.


    "Let me check where Han Yuliang lives in Jiangling and all his itineraries for tomorrow."


    Yang Huming is sleeping at the moment. He is woken up by Zhou Zhong''s phone call, but he still agrees to come down.


    "OK, boss. I''ll send it to you in a moment."


    Almost five minutes later, Yang Huming called."Boss, Han Yuliang lives in the Riverside Hotel, and there will be a business conference in the riverside hotel tomorrow. Almost half of the business tycoons in the country will go there! Han Yuliang is the initiator of this business conference. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded, "OK, I see."


    No matter how big a business meeting is held by Yan Liang, it''s the big business meeting held by them that makes it more lively.

 Chapter 1764

    The next day, Zhou Zhong drove back to Jiangling city and came to Binjiang hotel. Today''s business conference held here has caused a sensation, which has been reported by the external media. However, the main targets of these people''s reports are the CEOs of big enterprises, such as those in the top of the national rich list, but no one reported Han Yuliang, because many people don''t know who Han Yuliang is.


    At this time, outside the Binhai Hotel, rows of luxury cars are comparable to the international auto show. After arriving at the hotel, everyone will walk along the red carpet to the front door, sign his name there, and then accept the baptism of countless flash lights.


    In the middle of the week, the car heard the police temporarily pulling the cordon and looked at the situation under the hotel.


    "It''s a big business conference." Zhou Zhong was thinking about killing Han Yuliang before the meeting, after the meeting, or during the meeting.


    Han Yuliang''s action has angered Zhou Zhong. What is certain is that he will never see the sun tomorrow morning.


    Zhou casually parked his car in the side alley and walked towards the hotel on foot. There are police around the temporary cordon to prevent motor vehicles from entering, but people can enter.


    Zhou Zhong stood outside the crowd to have a look. At this moment, it was Mr. Shi, the boss of the famous network company in China, who was walking on the red carpet. He played the game of this network company when he was a child. He was very popular at that time. As soon as he entered the Internet bar, he saw that all the monitors showed that picture.


    Zhou center wants to be Han Yuliang''s identity, I''m afraid it won''t take the red carpet. It''s already in the hotel at this time. Zhou Zhong has a look at the height of the hotel, which is about 300 meters. The curtain wall of the hotel has no air window, so it''s impossible to walk through the window.


    So Zhou Zhong bypassed the crowd and planned to find a back door to get in. Today, the hotel is closed. You can''t get into the front door without an invitation.


    Zhou Zhong found the back door in the alley behind the hotel. At this time, the waiters of the two hotels were carrying garbage bags outside. Zhou Zhong''s figure moved and rushed in like a wind.


    "Why? Did something get in just now The waiter of the hotel asked with a puzzled face, and his voice was not sure. He just felt that there was a wind blowing in.


    The attendant next to him said with an unconcerned face: "how can we go in when we can''t see unless there is a ghost?"


    The waiter thinks so. Maybe it''s too much overtime these two days. I''m in a trance.


    Enter the hotel in the middle of the week. This should be the Logistics Department of the hotel. There are a lot of work clothes and cleaning tools.


    Zhou Zhong walked along the narrow corridor to the end. After opening the small door, it was the corridor inside the hotel, which immediately became bright.


    "Mr. Zhou? Why are you here? "


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came out, he heard a familiar voice behind him, and he was very surprised.


    Zhou turns to see Dao Guoyao. He says that he has to go to calculate his life recently. Why did he meet this woman again.


    "Mr. Guo, what a coincidence." Zhou Zhong is very casual to say hello, he is now thinking about killing Han Yuliang, really not in the mood to take care of this self righteous woman.


    Zhou Zhong''s attitude made Guo Yao feel uneasy again. When someone spoke to her with this attitude, she looked so casual, as if she was a redundant person, as if she had disturbed Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s attitude made Guo Yao very unhappy. With a cold and proud smile on her face, she said slowly, "Mr. Zhou, as far as I know, today''s chamber of Commerce invited all the business tycoons. At least, the presidents of the top 100 enterprises in China are eligible to participate. Do you think you do not meet the requirements?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to attend any messy meetings. I''ll do some private business." Zhou Zhong said casually.


    Guo Yao''s face turned cold. What does Zhou Zhong mean by this? She just said that today''s banquet is very high standard. She can be invited to it, but you can''t in the middle of the week. However, Zhou Zhong casually said that she didn''t want to attend the meeting. She also described the meeting as a mess. You should know that even the former richest man attended the party today.


    As they were talking, another group of people came up, headed by a man in his early thirties. His face was white, his face was arrogant, and he had dyed a head of light yellow hair.


    "Ouch, isn''t this general manager Guo, our beautiful president? I don''t know how general manager Guo''s recent love life is? You don''t have a man around you, don''t you feel lonely? If you are lonely, you can come to me The man sees Dao Guo Yao after the eyes show undisguised possessive desire, the tone frivolous said.


    Guo Yao''s face also changed when she saw Tao. Her heart said that she was really afraid of what came. No matter how fierce her opponent was, Guo Yao would never be afraid. But there is only one person. Guo Yao really doesn''t want to face him. It''s not because this person is powerful, but because of this person shame on you! You really have no way to take a shameless person, and this person is the guy in front of you. He is in his thirties, and he still has light yellow hair. How fussy is this person?

 Chapter 1765

    Are you blind? You can''t see a handsome guy standing next to me Guo Yao, with a sly smile at the corner of her mouth, looks at Zhou Zhong and says to Huang Weixiong.


    These two guys are very annoying. Why don''t you let them die together? In this way, she will be more quiet. This is Guo Yao''s thought at this moment.


    Zhou Zhong can''t help frowning after listening to Guo Yao''s words. How can Guo Yao think carefully about Zhou Zhong and use himself as a shield?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good impression on Guo Yao, but now the impression has become negative. Zhou Zhong didn''t give Guo Yao any face. He said coldly, "you two have nothing to do with me. You go on, don''t disturb me."


    Then he walked away.


    Guo Yao was dumbfounded when she heard this. She didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say so. She was hit by Tao too much.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to participate in the meeting, but Huang Weixiong didn''t think so. He saw Zhou Zhong when he came here just now. He was full of hostility to Zhou Zhong for a long time, and it was the hostility of contempt. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all, so he chose to ignore Zhou Zhong.


    Huang Weixiong is not a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade. He likes Guo Yao, but he will not lower his identity for Guo Yao, nor will he show mercy to Shengshi group in business because of Guo Yao. What he wants is to be self-respect and let Guo Yao''s officials obey him!


    In Huang Weixiong''s heart, Zhou Zhong took the initiative to leave. He scoffed at Guo Yao with pride on his face and said, "our goddess president''s taste has deteriorated recently. Is it because he has been lonely for too long and has been starving for food? Why do men look for all kinds of goods? This kind of advice is just a piece of shit. By the way, he can''t be a hotel waiter, can he? "


    Huang Weixiong also looked at the small door next to the corridor, which had the words of hotel logistics on the doorplate.


    Zhou Zhong had already left. Huang Weixiong''s words made him stop.


    Seeing this, Huang Weixiong asked with a sneer on his face: "what''s the matter? You look like a bumpkin. You are not qualified to get an invitation from the chamber of Commerce. There are only two possibilities for you to enter here. First, you are a humble waiter. Second, you are a white face who is kept by Guo Yao. Please choose one. "


    Guo Yao''s face was gloomy and terrible at the moment. He wanted to kill Huang Weixiong. He could say anything in his mouth.


    Zhou turned around, looking very calm, and walked towards Huang Weixiong.


    The two bodyguards behind Huang Weixiong stepped forward directly in front of Huang Weixiong, but Huang Weixiong didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously at all. He ordered the two bodyguards: "you two come back."


    The two bodyguards retreated. Huang Weixiong looked in front of him in the middle of the week corridor, sneered, pointed to Guo Yao and said, "this kind of woman is only for you to see. Do you know what birds of a feather flock together? Whether it''s human or animal, taste is easy to see. Wolf line thousands of miles to eat meat, dog line thousands of miles to eat excrement, you like to eat things, so you as treasure, in my eyes, you are the same thing


    Then he turned around and left without looking at them.


    Huang Weixiong''s face is gloomy and terrible. Guo Yao is also angry. Zhou Zhonggang compares her to excrement. She really can''t bear it.


    "In the middle of the week, you wait for me!" Guo Yao, gnashing her teeth, exclaimed, "she used to think that Huang Weixiong was a son of a bitch, but now it''s one more week.".


    "Mr. Guo, why don''t you stay with me all night? How about I help you kill this boy?" Huang Weixiong also killed Zhou Zhong in his heart and suggested to Guo Yao with a smile on his face.


    "If you kill yourself now, I might think about it." Guo Yao said to Huang Weixiong with a cold face and walked away quickly. She didn''t want to see the two bastards any more.


    "Check the origin of that boy for me, if you have a chance to do it directly!" Huang Weixiong told the bodyguard behind him in a low voice, and then he went to the elevator.


    The grand banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel is very ornate today. There are not many people in the banquet hall, and most of them are service personnel and attendants. Only a few dozen people are really invited, but these ten people are definitely the top businessmen in China.


    Guo Yao and Huang Weixiong have already arrived at the banquet hall. They are greeting their acquaintances. Not long after, Han Yuliang comes out surrounded by people.


    "President Han!"


    "Mr. Han is out!"


    "Han Lao!"


    For a moment, all the people gathered around, and their names were all there, but all of them were extremely respectful. Han Yuliang controlled the groups and shares of these big men. It can be said that Han Yuliang could even determine the status of these bosses in their respective groups.


    In the first two years, the president of a famous real estate group in China, known as the first person in real estate, was suddenly dismissed by the board of directors! No one knows why, but those who know the inside story all know that he offended Han Yuliang!

 Chapter 1766

    Han Yuliang''s face was full of smiles and said: "you are welcome. You are old friends. Please feel free."


    "It''s a great honor for us to come to Jiangling this time." In the crowd, Li Mingbo smiles and compliments Han Yuliang.


    Lee Myung Bak is the president of one of the largest chain stores in China. Naturally, he is qualified to attend the banquet. Moreover, he is also a native of Zhongjiang province. He is a landlord here.


    "It''s a good place in history for Han to be the capital," he said


    Next to a boss more exaggerated flattery: "Han old you come here, there is dragon spirit."


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. It''s good if I can come and get some dragon spirit, ha ha ha!" Han Yuliang waved his hand, obviously very happy in his heart.


    Han Yuliang came to the rostrum of the banquet hall surrounded by people. With a smile, Han Yuliang invited several people to the rostrum and said, "President Li, President Guo, president Huang, president Shi and President Lu, come here."


    Li Mingbo several people immediately feel particularly honored, full of joy on the rostrum, standing beside Han Yuliang.


    Han Yuliang said with a smile: "this time I come to Jiangling, one is to deal with some private affairs, the second is to talk about business with you."


    Huang Weixiong said with a smile, "Mr. Han, you want to make us rich."


    "It''s not easy to get rich, but at least to keep your wallets," Han said


    "Oh? How can Mr. Han say that? " Lee asked in surprise.


    Han Yuliang''s face became more serious and said, "you should have heard about wine diplomacy recently."


    People look at me, I look at you and nod one after another. If anyone doesn''t know about wine diplomacy, it''s really out.


    Recently, Longquan wine has become popular in the test industry, and it''s hard to get one. Some people say that Longquan wine is comparable to drugs, and people will think twice if they take the first sip. The world''s political and business leaders are trying to make themselves drink Longquan every day.


    However, the daily sales volume of Longquan liquor is limited, so how to get Longquan wine has become an urgent demand of the world''s political and business leaders.


    Since there is a demand, the value of Longquan wine is getting higher and higher. Whether it is the negotiation between the governments or the cooperation between the business circles, if the other party can offer Longquan wine as a gift, it will certainly become extremely reasonable.


    One of the more sensational events of Longquan liquor was that the Minister of the Ministry of economy was almost dismissed for offending the boss of the world''s top 500. All this is due to the blocking of the packaging materials of Longquan liquor. In the end, several of the world''s top 500 leaders had to bow down because of Longquan liquor. This shows the energy of Longquan liquor.


    Han Yuliang didn''t make much detours, and continued: "I have to say that Longquan wine really has a magic power that can change the world. I recently heard that Longquan liquor is going to enter the Chinese market. If you think about it, you''ll be able to stay in Longquan now. If Longquan liquor is really sold in China, the diplomatic way of Longquan liquor will bring us a devastating blow. "


    "Let me give you a small example. Mr. Huang''s family is also engaged in wine business. Blue Ocean series is a household name. Every day before the national news, every year at the new year''s party, he is familiar with advertising sponsorship. All the top places in China, all the political and business celebrities, will drink at the wine table. It is likely that Longquan liquor will be directly defeated after entering the domestic market! From now on, the four words "blue ocean" will no longer be heard on the wine tables of all high-level places. Some of them are only Longquan wine. "


    As soon as Han Yuliang finished speaking, Huang Weixiong''s face became gloomy, because what Han Yuliang said could really happen, and Longquan liquor has a great impact on the world.


    Then Han Yuliang continued: "maybe you think that except Mr. Huang, the rest of us will not be affected by Tao, because we are not in the wine industry. But! You should know that no matter who is facing Longquan liquor, there is no resistance. If Longquan liquor wants to develop other business after entering China? They can use the mode of Longquan wine diplomacy to rob all our resources. Think about how terrible it is. "


    "Yes! They can''t buy Longquan wine outside. They must have something to do with themselves. When they meet people, they will send out a bottle of Longquan wine and all of them will go to do business with them. Shall we drink from the north and the west? " Immediately other managers responded and felt that it was a huge crisis.


    Han Yuliang saw that everyone agreed with his point of view, so he put a smile on his mouth and said, "therefore, we should all unite to enter the domestic market of Longquan liquor! Don''t give them any sales channels! "


    Han Yuliang, in order to deal with him in the banquet hall, he said what he said?

 Chapter 1767

    This Han Yuliang is really careful, and people fear that he will not despise an opponent.


    Han Yuliang is the leader of Han''s consortium. Even the top business leaders in the national rich list should be respectful to him. Zhou Zhong, at least in Han Yuliang''s eyes, was just a rural entrepreneur who did not know what bad luck he had taken and developed Longquan liquor.


    People will always be arrogant, proud, most people will look down on people who are not as good as themselves. For others, I''m afraid that Zhou Zhong, a rural entrepreneur, would not be taken seriously by others, but Han Yuliang did not.


    Han Yuliang sent the assassin to assassinate Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li by means of a series of tricks. At the same time, he even suppressed the business of Zhou Zhong with a large amount of money. Such an opponent is really terrible. If he doesn''t make a move, he will attack him in an all-round way. No matter how small the opponent is, he must defeat the opponent in an all-round way.


    However, Zhou didn''t rush to move, so he grabbed a chicken leg at the table beside him and chewed it. At this time, Lee was at Han Yuliang''s side. Before that, the two had reached cooperation and signed a contract. Now he wants to see how Li Mingbo will do in the face of olive branches thrown out by financial giants like Han Yuliang.


    "Good!"


    Huang Weixiong was the first one to open his mouth. He didn''t know that Zhou Zhong Han Yuliang had just met. He just thought that this method was good. Moreover, he knew that Han Yuliang would make money with him, and Han Yuliang would not make any loss making business.


    Sure enough, Han Yuliang got Huang Weixiong''s reply. With a satisfied smile on his face, he said, "Mr. Huang, I''m very happy to join you. Originally, I planned to open a new winery with you to make a wine that can crush Longquan wine for sale. But now that Mr. Huang has joined us, it''s easy to say. No winery in China dares to say that their wine must be better than that of the Huang family. With the Huang family''s participation, our wine will surely surpass Longquan wine and spread all over the world. "


    "Han Lao, do you really have that kind of wine formula?" Huang Weixiong''s whole person was immediately excited. Huang''s family is a wine maker. Naturally, he knows more about wine. As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, and the experts watch the way. The Huang family has long bought Longquan wine and studied it carefully to see what is special about Longquan wine, but in the end nothing was found.


    Now Han Yuliang even said that he had a formula and could develop a wine beyond Longquan wine. Of course, he was very surprised.


    Han Yuliang said with a proud smile: "yes, I already have the formula. After that, I will let the technicians and the people of your distillery develop this wine together."


    "Han Lao, let''s join in! I can guarantee that his mid week Longquan liquor will not be able to do anything in China! " President Lu also saw the business opportunities and vowed to say that if Han Yuliang could really develop a more magical wine than Longquan wine, they would be developed.


    Han Yuliang said happily: "well, President Lu said this, of course, I believe that Hantong group is the largest logistics transportation group in China. It has warehouses, logistics parks and four express companies in all provinces of the country. As soon as president Lu opened his mouth, Longquan liquor could not be transported to any of the provinces and cities in China."


    In addition to President Lu, other people have also expressed their willingness to join Han Yuliang''s plan. One is that this plan can make money. Even if it does not make money, it is good to sell Han Yuliang a favor. As for the matter of offending Zhou Zhong, they have never thought about what a week is. The life and death of a week is not worth mentioning.


    The smile on Han Yuliang''s face grew stronger and stronger, but he finally looked at Lee Myung Bak and Guo Yao. The key figures in Han Yuliang''s plan are Huang Weixiong, President Lu, president Shi, Li Mingbo and Guo Yao.


    Among them, the Huang family is responsible for making wine, the Lu family is responsible for blocking transportation. In the middle of the week, general manager Shi is in charge of capital operation, while Li Mingbo controls the largest chain store in China, and Guo Yao controls the largest chain restaurant and supermarket chain in China. As long as Li Mingbo and Guo Yao don''t nod, there is no place to sell Longquan liquor.


    All the other people of Zhou Mingliang joined the team and did not observe. At this time, Han Yuliang has directly asked.


    "What does Mr. Li and Mr. Guo think?"


    Lee Myung Bak hesitated for a moment, then smile on his face and said: "ha ha, Mr. Han has opened his mouth. We must join in."


    "And I have a plan to let Zhou Zhong die! I have signed a contract with him before, and our mall will provide him with sales outlets. I can continue to cooperate with him, and then do some tricks in the contract, and finally make him lose his property due to insufficient supply! "


    "Good! In a word, Mr. Li said, "Longquan liquor can''t really enter the domestic market." Han Yuliang said with great satisfaction.


    But let all the audience did not expect is, Guo Yao opened.


    "We Shengshi group has a lot of things to do recently. We really don''t have much experience to participate in other projects. Mr. Han is very sorry. I won''t participate." Guo Yao said to Han Yuliang politely with a smile.

 Chapter 1768

    When Han Yuliang heard this, he immediately became gloomy. Everyone gave him the face of Han Yuliang. However, Guo Yao chose not to participate. We should know that Shengshi group is a fast-moving consumer group. Don''t underestimate the chain supermarkets and restaurants. Although compared with the shopping malls, the restaurants and supermarkets seem to be small households, but the people''s walking volume.


    The chain restaurants and supermarkets of Shengshi group are all over the country, and there are probably more than a dozen chain restaurants and supermarkets of Shengshi group in a big city, which is the best sales channel.


    So Guo Yao''s joining is a very important part of Han Yuliang''s plan. Now Guo Yao has turned him down.


    "Mr. Guo, if you don''t join us, don''t say that we don''t take you if we have good business." Han Yuliang was very angry in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face. He said to Guo Yao that the gorgeous meaning was very obvious. He was giving Guo Yao a helping step.


    However, Guo Yao has made up her mind and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Han, for thinking about me in such a good business. However, our Shengshi group has been in a troubled time recently and has not had much experience to participate in other projects."


    "Well, since Mr. Guo is not interested in my project, I won''t be forced to." Han Yuliang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Suddenly, all the people present carefully moved their steps and drew a distance from Guo Yao. They knew that Guo Yao was going to be miserable. They were so stupid that they didn''t give Han Yuliang face. It seems that Shengshi group doesn''t want to develop.


    Guo Yao also saw that for a moment, she seemed to be isolated.


    "Mr. Guo, it turns out that your company is so busy and has so many affairs recently. In that case, our business will be suspended for a while A little old man in the crowd said with a straight face.


    "Mr. Luo, our business has been discussed before." Guo Yao immediately frowned and said, this Luo always does breeding. The beef of Shengshi group''s chain restaurants is provided by Mr. Luo. If Mr. Luo is out of stock, they will be very troublesome.


    Immediately another general manager stood up under the eye sign of Han Yuliang and said with a sneer: "Mr. Guo, then our previous cooperation has come to an end, and we will not add confusion to our confusion."


    "Mr. Li, what do you mean?" Guo Yao looks even worse. Li is always the biggest supplier of vegetables and fruits in China. He supplies all the fruits and vegetables in Shengshi group''s supermarkets and restaurants.


    Beef, vegetables and fruits, both of which are out of stock, Shengshi group''s two major businesses, chain restaurants and supermarkets, will now be paralyzed.


    Seeing that the goal of Tao had been achieved, Han Yuliang said with a smile, "well, we won''t say more about digressions. Let''s come here with me to discuss the next details."


    "Yes, yes, our project is a super project. I believe our wine will be popular all over the world."


    A group of people were talking and laughing and were about to leave. Guo Yao''s face was very ugly, and she could see that this was the consequence of his rejection of Han Yuliang.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong came over with a chicken leg in his hand.


    "It''s a good project. Can I take part in it?" Zhou Zhong said to Han Yuliang with a smile.


    Most of the people here did not know Zhou Zhong. When they heard this voice, they all looked at it in disbelief. They saw a young man with a greasy drumstick in his hand. Two bites of the chicken leg were bitten off the chicken leg. When you look at the oil in the corner of Zhou''s mouth, he ate it.


    So the crowd frowned one after another. This is a high-end business banquet. All the business tycoons in China can appear here. How can such a guy mix in?


    "How did the boy get in? Security! Get him out of here Lu always cold voice scolds a way.


    Han Yuliang, Huang Weixiong, Guo Yao and Li Mingbo were all surprised.


    Four people didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be here, but their ideas were different. Lee Myung Bak was a little guilty. He had signed a contract with Zhou Zhong to cooperate with him before. Now he broke the contract. What''s more embarrassing is that Zhou Zhong is here and knows everything.


    Zhou Zhong looked at several people with a smile and said, "don''t worry about it. I don''t mean anything else. I just think this project is good. It will definitely make money, so I also want to become a shareholder."


    "Your life is very big." Han Yuliang said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong walked up to Han Yuliang and said with a smile, "of course, the people who were looking forward to my death before died first."


    "Is it? You want to join my project, OK, how much do you offer? " Han Yuliang''s face darkened and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong seemed to be asked. He looked up and down on himself, as if he was looking for something of value. At last, he had an idea. He put the chicken leg directly into the chest pocket of Han Yuliang''s suit, and said with a smile, "why don''t I take this drumstick as a share? By the way, I seem to have bitten two pieces. You can deduct some shares."

 Chapter 1769

    Han Yuliang''s face was gloomy and terrible. The oily drumsticks were stuffed into his pocket in the middle of the week!


    Others were also shocked. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so bold and tease Han Yuliang.


    , "grass, how did you run woodlouse?" the trouble came. Lao Tzu killed you, believe it! Huang Weixiong''s face was full of anger and rushed up to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson about new hatred and old hatred.


    But before he rushed to the front, Zhou Zhong directly slapped him in the past.


    Bang!


    Huang Weixiong was slapped to the ground. Two bodyguards roared behind him and rushed to revenge. Zhou Zhong shook hands and slapped again, and the two bodyguards fell to the ground.


    Then Zhou Zhong didn''t say a word, he took all the bodyguards of the general manager of Lu and Shi to the ground, all of them slapped.


    Looking at more than ten big men lying on the ground, all of them felt the pain in their cheeks subconsciously, as if they were being whipped.


    "Do you want to unite with me for your goods?" Zhou said scornfully, and then looked at Lee Myung Bak.


    "Week Mr. Zhou. " Lee Myung Bak did not know why, when he saw Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he felt very weak.


    Zhou Zhong said to Li Mingbo with a smile: "Mr. Li, it''s really a good method. If I hadn''t been here today, I would have been ruined by you."


    "Mid week! How dare you to make trouble at my party Han Yuliang''s face was very angry at this time. He made trouble at his party in the middle of the week and smoked so many people''s mouths. But what he really smoked was his Han Yuliang''s face.


    "Han Yuliang, what else do you have?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    To Zhou Zhong''s surprise, Han Yuliang put away his anger and said with a smile: "good, Zhou Zhong, if you want to play, I''ll play with you. I''ll see if your Longquan liquor can enter the domestic market, and I''ll see how long you can be rampant."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said casually: "I don''t know how long I can be rampant, but I advise you to be careful tonight. I''m old, maybe I''ll pass by suddenly."


    "Young man, it''s easy to break when it''s too hard!" Han Yuliang is not backward at all, and he is serious about Zhou Zhong''s education.


    With that, Han Yuliang said to the crowd, "well, let''s talk about the party today. We''ll discuss it later later."


    With that, Han Yuliang left the banquet hall and went back to his room in the hotel.


    Han Yuliang left, and others left in succession. Huang Weixiong hated Zhou Zhong to death in his heart, but now he was afraid of Zhou Zhong and ran away with the help of his bodyguard.


    Guo Yao looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise. Now she finds that Zhou Zhong seems to have lost her sight. How dare a rural entrepreneur offend so many business tycoons? It''s a bronze challenge to the king.


    "Mid week! So you''re the middle of the week Guo Yao said very inconceivable.


    Zhou Zhong also had a new view on Guo Yao and said with a smile, "more general manager Guo, I didn''t work together to deal with this small rural entrepreneur just now."


    Guo Yao really didn''t know that the middle of this week was that of that week. Of course, she knew about Longquan wine, but she didn''t expect that the inventor of Longquan liquor was the rural entrepreneur in front of her.


    However, Guo Yao is not easy to be provoked. Even if she knows Zhou Zhong''s identity, she feels that Zhou Zhong was very angry when she was just dealing with Han Yuliang. However, she is still very angry when she thinks that she was treated so much before Zhou Zhong.


    "No, I''m not helping you." Guo Yao coldly throws down a word, turns to also leave the banquet hall.


    She felt her nose in the middle of the week and said that women were really careful. She expressed her thanks to her, but she didn''t give in at all, but she didn''t take it seriously in the middle of the week.


    In the luxurious presidential suite on the 40th floor of the hotel, Han Yuliang sat in the sofa and asked, "is everything ready?"


    The room was empty, but a voice said, "ready, as long as you are sure he can come."


    Han Yuliang said with confidence: "he will come!"


    Zhou left from the banquet hall and did not return to the village, but directly opened a room in the hotel, and then began to practice.


    When it was late, almost to death, Zhou Zhong released his mental energy and directly covered the whole hotel building. Soon he found Han Yuliang''s room. At this time, Han Yuliang was reading in his room.


    "It''s time to finish our business." Zhou Zhong stood up and left the room. He walked along the stairs to the 40th floor until he came to Han Yuliang''s door.


    At this time, in the dead of night, there was no one in the hotel to walk around. Zhou Zhong opened the door with a slight push of his hand, which meant nothing to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong walked into the room. It was very dark and quiet. Zhou Zhong came to Han Yuliang''s room and pushed the door in. At this time, Zhou Zhong felt a little wrong, but he couldn''t tell where was wrong.


    At this time, in the dark, suddenly a black long knife broke out of the air and stabbed the back heart of Zhou Zhong quietly!

 Chapter 1770

    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit, turned around and hit the guy behind him.


    But Zhou Zhong''s face changed as soon as he took the palm, because he found that the aura in his body could not be mobilized! Zhou Zhong went up to feel the aura in the surrounding air, but found that there was no aura in the surrounding air.


    Although the earth''s aura is very few, we should also be able to feel the aura. Now we can''t feel the aura at all.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Zhong''s palm didn''t go out, but solemnly thought about what went wrong.


    But the opponent won''t give Zhou Zhong time to think about this. At this time, the sharp Japanese sword has reached Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he dodged the knife. However, because of the delay in thinking about things just now, Zhou Zhong''s clothes were cut by the sharp Japanese sword.


    "Little devil?" Zhou Zhong recognized the other party''s knife at a glance, and his face was even more murderous. This is Han Yuliang''s room. There are little devils in Han Yuliang''s room!


    "I will cast my body with your soul!" In the dark room, there was a gloomy voice. As soon as I heard it, it was the little devil. His Chinese was not fluent.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, in the heart already knew this is Han Yuliang gives his bureau! Han Yuliang guessed that he would come, so he made preparations in advance. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t know what method they used and why after entering this room, the aura in the surrounding air disappeared, and the aura in his body could not be used.


    Without aura, you can''t use Reiki, which is very fatal for a practitioner.


    But Zhou Zhong is no longer an ordinary cultivator. Zhou Zhong also cultivates a strong physical body at the same time. Even if he doesn''t need genuine Qi, his physical body will not be weaker than any master in dynamic period.


    The shadow in the dark stabbed Zhou Zhong for a second time, and his eyes in the dark already showed a smile, because Zhou Zhong didn''t hide. Without aura, any practitioner will become a fish on the board and be slaughtered! Now Zhou Zhong must be completely stupid and flustered. I don''t know how to hide. The sharp Japanese sword stabbed Zhou Zhong''s chest directly.


    In the next room, Han Yuliang is looking at the monitoring screen, watching Zhou Zhong dying under the sharp Japanese knife. Han Yuliang''s mouth finally shows a smile, which makes him headache. Finally, he is going to be killed.


    However, the next moment, Han Yuliang''s eyes, the room''s eyes are also silly eyes.


    Because the sharp Japanese knife stabbed in Zhou Zhong''s chest, it was like stabbing on the steel plate, motionless!


    "Do you think you can kill me? You think you are right Zhou Zhong''s mouth with a vicious smile, a fierce hand hit the shadow above.


    But it''s Zhou Zhongzhi''s turn. His fist goes through the shadow''s body! This is not a man!


    "Hiss, hiss! Stupid Chinese, you are too conceited. "


    The voice in the dark seemed to ring from all directions, with endless arrogance.


    Three words flashed quickly in Zhou Zhong''s mind, Yin Yang teacher! The Japanese sword and voice confirm that the other side is Japanese, and the shadow in front of you that you can''t hit is the type God manipulated by Yin and Yang masters.


    The brain spins fast in the middle of the week, and it''s obvious that they used a way to make the aura in this room inoperable. The Yin and Yang masters can control the type gods outside the room, so they are not affected.


    Zhou Zhong judged the form of the block and said with a sneer: "who is really ignorant? It needs to be proved by facts."


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s figure moved quickly and disappeared in the same place.


    Shishen is standing in the middle of the room and doesn''t know what to do, because he can''t lock the existence of Zhouzhong.


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhong appears behind Shi Shen, and his fist hits Shi Shen like falling.


    Bang!


    The figure of type God trembled, shaking as if to disappear, then the figure disappeared again, and then the same blow hit.


    Outside the room, Yamada Nagi''s face was shocked. He didn''t know how Zhou Zhong did it. Shishen is not an entity. You can''t use Reiki in the middle of the week. It''s impossible to hit the type God with physical attack.


    However, the two attacks just now in the middle of the week obviously injured the type God, which was already very fragile at this time.


    Bang!


    This is the next time I hold on to it.


    "Now you know who it is, don''t you?"


    Zhou Zhong''s voice was heard behind Yamada Nagi. For a moment, Yamada Nagi was cold all over, and his sweat pores burst open. He turned his head in horror.


    Zhou Zhong was already standing behind him, smiling at him.


    "Now, who do you say is ignorant? You little devils are always so arrogant. Only death can let you know the strength of your opponents. " With that, Zhou Zhong had already stabbed Yamada Naji''s heart with the Japanese sword in Shishen''s hand.

 Chapter 1771

    Poof!


    Yamada''s mouth of blood spurted out, but at this time he did not care about his death, but could not understand: "why, you do not have true Qi, can also kill the type God?"


    "It''s better to ask Yama about this question." The Japanese sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand was wiped hard again. Yamada Nagi''s eyes were wide open and he was unwilling to die. He didn''t solve his doubts until he died.


    Zhou Zhong was able to kill Shi Shen, which was not an entity, mainly because of the great disparity in strength. Zhou Zhong used absolute speed and strength to form a sharp front when he made a fist. The entity can''t attack the type God, but the boxing front is not the entity, it can also be said that it is a kind of energy.


    Yamada Naji is dead. Han Yuliang in the next room is full of fear. He gets up in panic and wants to run.


    He didn''t know what happened to Yamada Naji, but he saw that Zhou Zhong killed Shishen and was limited. His aura was still so powerful. Zhou Zhong''s strength really scared him. Now Zhou Zhong disappeared in the monitoring. He didn''t know where to go. He was very confused and got up to run.


    However, Zhou Zhong had already locked his position and opened the door to Han Yuliang and said, "Han, where are you in such a hurry?"


    Han Yuliang looked at Zhou Zhong with a very ugly face.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, our Han family is the foreign affairs family of tianxuanzong in Taixu! If you dare to move me, tianxuanzong will never let you go! " Han Yuliang is full of ferocious threats to Zhou Zhong, and now he can only threaten Zhou Zhong.


    "Tianxuanzong? Never heard of it, but if he dares to come, he''ll end up like you Zhou Zhong sneered and walked towards Han Yuliang step by step.


    Han Yuliang was really scared and began to retreat step by step. As the owner of Han''s consortium and the person who controls the economic lifeline of the whole country, Han Yuliang has never thought that one day he would become a weak food. At this time, he is so helpless that he has no ability to resist in the face of Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, our friendship and resentment can be written off. I can take a stake in your Longquan liquor. With my support, Longquan liquor will occupy the domestic market immediately!" Han Yuliang saw that it was useless to threaten Zhou Zhong and began to seduce Zhou Zhong with his interests.


    However, Zhou Zhong just smiles and says with disdain, "it''s only a matter of time before Longquan liquor can become popular all over the world, enter the domestic market and occupy the domestic market. What are you?"


    "Don''t think it''s too simple. Mr. Lu, Mr. Shi and Mr. Huang are not fuel-efficient lamps. Without my nod, they would not let Longquan wine enter the domestic market." Han Yuliang said in a deep voice to Zhou Zhong that he wanted to let Zhou Zhong know his importance.


    "You still take yourself too seriously. Do you know why you end up like this? Do you know why your son died? It''s all because you take yourself seriously. In my eyes, you are an ant. If I want to, I can kill you at will. Do you think a few ants can cause trouble for people? " Zhou Zhong had already come to Han Yuliang and asked him with a smile.


    Han Yuliang''s face is pale, Zhou Zhong stands in front of him, Zhou Zhong does nothing, he has a kind of suffocation feeling.


    If someone said such words to him before, he would scorn to smile, but now this sentence is said in the middle of the week, he is silent.


    Looking back on what happened before, it seems that Zhou Zhongzhong was right. Why he fell into this situation is because they are so conceited that they think it is very easy to kill a week without paying any attention to it. If they had known that Zhouzhong had such ability, would they go to work with Zhouzhong?


    Including his son, he knew his son''s character too well. It was because they looked down on Zhou Zhong that he dared to provoke Zhou Zhong. If it was the fairies in Tianxu Kingdom, they would not dare to resist even if they stood in front of them and slapped their mouths?


    "This is life''s lesson for you. I hope you can understand this in your next life." Zhou did not have the slightest pity. He slapped Han Yuliang on the top of his head. When Han Yuliang sent people to bomb Han Li, he was doomed to die.


    After killing Han Yuliang, Zhou Zhong went back to the room before and looked for it carefully. Originally, he thought that there was no aura in this room, which might be the ghost of the Yin Yang master. But now the Yin Yang master is dead. If it has anything to do with him, it should be restored here. But now there is still no aura.


    "Is it a magic weapon?" In the middle of the week, he searched around carefully and finally found this thing under the sofa in the living room.


    This is a round plate, made of jade, with many ancient symbols on it.


    "It seems to be this thing. This is the center of the whole house." When I put it in the corridor, I found that the distance was beyond the room.


    "It''s really the reason for that thing. It''s a treasure! If you meet a person with a higher level of cultivation than yourself, you will not be able to use aura if you put this thing away! I''m stronger than I am Zhou Zhong looked excited.

 Chapter 1772

    But now there is a problem, that is, how to close and open this thing? If you open it, it may be very simple. If you use aura to activate the plate, you may activate the energy in the plate. But you can''t close it. You can''t use Reiki within the range of the plate. How can you activate the energy of the plate?


    When Zhou Zhongzheng was worried, the plate itself flashed a few red lights, then became weaker and weaker, and finally the restrictions disappeared.


    "Cancelled?" Zhou Zhong picked up the plate and looked at it. It seems that there is a time limit for the plate after it is started. When the time comes, it will be closed by itself.


    Zhou Zhong was happy and put his plate carefully in the space ring, which was a good treasure. Unexpectedly, Han Yuliang still had such a good thing.


    In the middle of the week, I went back to my room and went to bed to sleep.


    The next morning, the news of Han Yuliang''s death in his room spread directly, and the domestic business community was greatly shocked!


    Huang Weixiong, Guo Yao, Lee Myung Bak and others who are still in the hotel also came to check the situation. The police have blocked the scene.


    Looking at Han Yuliang''s entity is carried out, several people are extremely shocked.


    Why did the person who was good yesterday die suddenly? And they were killed! Who can kill Han Yuliang? That''s the real tycoon in China!


    Zhou Zhong just came out of the room and saw a group of people around here. He knew that Han Yuliang''s body had been found. He was not interested in seeing this. He planned to go back to Komatsu village. There were still many things to do there.


    "Mid week!"


    Guo Yao saw Zhou Zhong and came over immediately, with a strange look on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong asked Guo Yao that Zhou Zhong had no affection for this woman before, but through yesterday''s incident, Zhou Zhong began to change her view on her.


    Guo Yao fixed her eyes on Zhou Zhong''s face and asked in a low voice, "Han Yuliang can''t be killed by you?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face didn''t change at all. He said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, you look up to me too much. Mr. Han is such a powerful man. How can I have that ability?"


    When Guo Yao heard Zhou Zhong say this, she nodded seriously and thought, "well, even if you have a motive to kill, you don''t have that ability. Forget it."


    With that, Guo Yao turned around and went back. He didn''t think of anyone. It was Zhou Zhong who killed him.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head with a smile and turns to leave, but then the police suddenly quarrel with Guo Yao.


    "No one can leave the hotel! Every one of you is suspected of murder! " Said the chief policeman with a serious face.


    But Mr. Shi also frowned and said, "what do you mean, call your leaders, your police chief? We can do the case with you, but you have no reason to restrict our freedom unless you have proof that we are murderers. "


    President Lu also agreed: "yes, without evidence, why do you restrict us from leaving? Do you know how many things I have to do? I can''t afford to sell your family! "


    The police are hesitant. These are all big business people in China. They are all famous. He can''t afford to offend a small policeman. But it was ordered by the above, and it seems that the identity of the dead man is more complicated.


    At this time, Liu Zhenpeng arrived with a gloomy face and a group of policemen came in. Han Yuliang died on his land boundary. This matter has already alarmed the upper authorities. In the morning, the heads of many departments in the capital also called one after another to urge him to solve the case and catch the murderer as soon as possible.


    "Chief, they''re leaving." The chief police officer said to Liu Zhenpeng quickly.


    Liu Zhenpeng looked at general manager Shi and said coldly, "I''m sorry, no one will leave before the case is found out!"


    General manager Shi did not expect that Liu Zhenpeng did not give them face at all, which made them very unhappy. At ordinary times, Liu Zhenpeng saw that they all had to bow and bow to say hello, even the mayor had to personally come to receive them.


    Huang Weixiong pointed at Liu Zhenpeng and said: "do you want to do this? What are you, dare not let me leave? I''ll have a look today. You can take me! "


    Although the stone general several people did not say so arrogant words, but in the heart also thinks so, they do not believe that Liu Zhenpeng dares to move them.


    However, as soon as Huang Weixiong was about to leave, Liu Zhenpeng took out his pistol and said in a deep voice, "Whoever dares to leave the hotel today is the biggest suspect! Everyone, if anyone dares to leave the hotel by force and arrest them directly, those who dare to resist will be allowed to shoot! "


    "Yes


    The police are not afraid to get this order. They are staring at the people in the field. If anyone dares to leave by force, they will arrest them immediately.


    Now Huang Weixiong and general manager Shi were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Liu Zhenpeng would really dare to move them. It seems that this matter has been dismissed.


    "Director Liu, it''s just a dead person. It''s not so serious, is it?" At this time Zhou came up laughing.


    Several people saw that Zhou came to show disdain, Huang Weixiong a few people are even Schadenfreude, heart said Liu Zhenpeng is angry, you at this time come over and wait for smoke.Guo Yao is also frowning, heart said this time you come to add what chaos?


    However, Liu Zhenpeng saw that Zhou Zhong''s face changed. He went forward with a smile and politely said, "Mr. Zhou, how are you here?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to do something." Zhou said helplessly.


    All of a sudden, general manager Shi and others were silly. Liu Zhenpeng had such a bad attitude towards them just now. How can he be so polite to Zhou Zhong now? Is that a big gap?

 Chapter 1773

    "Mr. Zhou, please. The homicide here is a little special, so we need to block the scene temporarily. I''m really sorry." Liu Zhenpeng is extremely polite to Zhou Zhong. Please sit down on the sofa.


    Huang Weixiong several people''s facial expression is livid, what does this mean? Which of them is not one of the most famous businessmen in the business world. It''s been a long time since they were treated like this.


    "But I''m leaving now. I have a lot to do." Zhou Zhong leaned on the sofa and said firmly that he didn''t stay in the hotel because Liu Zhenpeng was polite to him.


    General manager Shi saw that Zhou Zhong was getting in late. Liu Zhenpeng was polite to him. He was even more arrogant. He had to go out. All of them sneered at him and thought that Zhou Zhong must eat something flat. However, they are all watching. If Liu Zhenpeng really lets Zhou Zhong go, they must also leave.


    Liu Zhenpeng was in a bit of a dilemma at this time. The person who died this time was not ordinary people. He said that the scene must be sealed off, and no one should be allowed to run away. He would rather kill 10000 by mistake than let go of one.


    But Zhou Zhong''s identity is also very special. He is the leader of the state secrets department. Should Zhou Zhong not kill people casually?


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s hard for me to do it." Liu Zhenpeng said with a bitter smile.


    When general manager Shi heard that Liu Zhenpeng didn''t let Zhou Zhong go out, although they couldn''t get out themselves, their hearts were also balanced.


    "Well, he''s a ridiculous character." Lu said scornfully.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Zhou Zhong took the phone and sent a short message to commander Li.


    I killed Han Yuliang. Lift the blockade of the hotel.


    As soon as the short message was sent in the middle of the week, commander Li''s call came back in less than 10 seconds.


    "Zhou Zhong, did you kill Han Yuliang?" Commander Li asked in a very dignified voice.


    Zhou said, "yes, I''m in the riverside hotel now. Let the blockade be removed. It''s meaningless to block the hotel."


    Commander Li pondered for a few seconds and then said to Zhou Zhong, "give them the call."


    Zhou Zhong hands his mobile phone to Liu Zhenpeng. Liu Zhenpeng answers the phone with some doubts. He doesn''t know who the person in the phone is.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Zhenpeng, director of Public Security Bureau of Jiangling city. Where are you..."


    Before Liu Zhenpeng finished speaking, he said in a deep voice to commander Li: "I''m Li Longsheng. You don''t need to investigate this case. The dragon soul will take over the whole thing. Now the blockade of the hotel will be lifted."


    When Liu Zhenpeng heard this voice, he was scared. Li Longsheng, the name of Li Longsheng, was familiar. He was the leader of the Military Commission, and also the commander of the dragon soul. Liu Zhenpeng did not dare to disobey Li''s command. At the moment, he replied solemnly: "it''s the leader, I understand."


    Put down the phone, Liu Zhenpeng immediately ordered the surrounding police: "lift the blockade, return to the team!"


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s go first." Liu Zhenpeng said politely to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhong waved his hand at will, as if he was not a police chief in front of him.


    The police came and went quickly. Within a few minutes, they left the hotel and the hotel was calm again.


    But at this time, people''s hearts are very restless. Besides discussing Han Yuliang''s death, general manager Shi and others are shocked by Zhou Zhong''s identity and energy. They can''t solve these business tycoons, even a phone call to solve in the middle of the week.


    "Mr. Huang, should we also talk about cooperation?" Li Mingbo looked at the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure and said to Huang Weixiong with a gloomy face. Now he has offended Zhou Zhong, and offending also offends him. He doesn''t care about Zhou Zhong. Now he is thinking about the project Han Yuliang said before! Although Han Yuliang is dead, they are still there. Relying on his shopping mall of Li Mingbo, the wine of Huang Weixiong''s family, the money of Mr. Shi and the logistics of Mr. Lu, the project can still be carried out. This is a super project. What''s more, Han''s consortium is not Han Yuliang alone. If Han Yuliang dies, there will be a next householder. Maybe he will be interested in this project.


    "Mr. Guo, are you sure you don''t want to join our program?" Li Mingbo asked Guo Yao with a sneer before he left.


    Guo Yao shook her head and said, "no, I wish you a lot of money for your projects."


    "Thank you, Mr. Guo." A few people Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    Li Mingbo several people return to the room, immediately said in a deep voice: "Guo Yao that little bitch refused to cooperate, that also can''t stay her, Shengshi group''s supermarket chain occupies half of the FMCG market, our group also plans to layout supermarkets in the mall, as long as several bosses can join in, it is not a problem to crush the chain supermarket of Shengshi group."


    Huang Weixiong agreed: "it''s a good idea. Before, our exclusive stores of ocean wine were all sold by renting the counter of Shengshi group supermarket. Now I can withdraw the store and open our store to Mr. Li''s shopping mall."

 Chapter 1774

    President Shi pondered for a moment and said, "since you have decided to join hands, I also show my sincerity. Our company''s online shopping platform can cooperate with Mr. Li''s shopping malls and supermarkets. At the same time, we can advertise free of charge in all our company''s portal news websites, and we can also publicize in the game."


    "That''s great. Mr. Shi is so cool!" Li Mingbo''s eyes suddenly brightened. In fact, he has been staring at the FMCG industry for a long time. However, the FMCG of Shengshi group has done so well in China that they can''t compete in this market.


    But now, with the help of these big men, they jointly suppress Shengshi group. In addition, his shopping malls are not vegetarian. They can also attract people to go shopping in supermarkets with the discount of shopping malls. This time, they can definitely enter the FMCG market.


    Mr. Lu also said: "since Mr. Shi has made heavy bets, I''ll also bet on it. Mr. Li, I''ll cut you half of the fees for the goods in your supermarket, and only charge the cost. There are online shopping platform goods, our express company can also cooperate with you, the same only cost to help you deliver. "


    Now not only Lee Myung Bak is happy, but also president Shi is very happy. Online shopping platform in addition to low prices, quality assurance, there is a most important point, that is, delivery time.


    But the delivery time is not so easy to control. An East platform has invested tens of billions to establish a warehousing and logistics network all over the country, which can reach the next day or even the same day. Other online shopping platforms also spend a lot of money on this.


    Now if Lu always can give them relief express cost, then his online shopping platform can use ultra-low express fee, fast delivery time to pull customers.


    Guo Yao has no idea that she has become the target of the four Lee Myung Bak. On that night, the new owner of the Han family called Li Mingbo and ordered to suppress Shengshi group.


    For a time, Shengshi group became a boat in the storm, which could be patted in the sea by any wave.


    After Zhou Zhong returned to Komatsu village, he has been urging the construction of the factory. It has to be said that the construction team Yang Hu Ming got is really powerful. A factory building was built in four days. The new two-story office area and living area nearby are also in orderly progress.


    "In the middle of the week, the reservoir you want is ready. I''ve sent special personnel to guard it here." Han Li said to Zhou Zhong, who was practicing in the office.


    "Reservoir ready? That would be great. " Zhou Zhong immediately opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li came to the reservoir at the top of the mountain, which Zhou Zhong specially instructed the construction team to build. No matter fruit or drink, it cannot do without the vitality and vitality of the week, but it is impossible to stay here every day. So let people build this reservoir. When the middle of the week is filled with water in the cistern, then pour the high concentration of real Qi and life into it, so that employees can use these elite water to blend some ordinary spring springs to irrigate fruit. Garden and make drinks.


    Zhou Zhong looked around and was very satisfied with the reservoir. He said with a smile, "OK, this reservoir is very good. Let people clean it and fill it with spring water."


    "Good." Hanli agreed.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the orchard. Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter outside?"


    Immediately, an employee came and said, "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Han, many villagers in Xiaosong village are outside the gate, clamoring to see you."


    "The villagers of Komatsu village?" Zhou Zhongzhong and Han Li frowned. Now there are no more villagers in Xiaosong village. The villagers of Xiaosong village left the orchard twice. The first time they left the orchard, they went to work with the village head. The second time, they almost all left and went to the orchard of Shengshi group. Now, what are they doing?


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li took people to the gate of the orchard. The manager of the orchard had already communicated with the villagers here.


    "Don''t get excited. You can communicate with me if you have any problems. Don''t make any noise." Cried the manager at the top of his voice.


    But the villagers were very excited.


    "We want to see President Zhou and President Han. Why don''t we come to work?" The villagers yelled.


    The manager frowned and said, "you''ve left. You''re not employees of our company. What else do you want to work for us?"


    "Who left? We didn''t say we quit when we left." Cried the villager.


    "Don''t you have jobs? Why do you come back to us?" The manager is so angry. In fact, he has long been very upset with the villagers in Komatsu village. These villagers are just like grass on the wall. They left the orchard twice because they were given more money than they were.


    But if you leave, you will leave. After all, no one will be unable to get along with the money. But what do you mean by coming back now? And he''s got a straight face.

 Chapter 1775

    "We''re going to work now! Give us our previous posts, or you will not open this orchard! " Several villagers with hoes, unreasonable said.


    "Are you threatening us? Let me tell you, our orchard is not easy to bully, security! If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll arrest him! " The manager was also angry and called security directly.


    "Do you dare to let the security guard beat people? Folks, rush in! " Wang Dazhuang, the leading villager, yelled at the top of his voice. For a moment, the villagers were very excited.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li saw this scene when he came out.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, it''s dangerous here. Go back quickly. I''ll take care of it. It''s just a group of mountain villagers making trouble." The manager saw Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li come over and said to them that he was afraid of hurting them.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "no, what''s going on? They don''t work well in the orchard of Shengshi group. What are they doing here? Was it ordered by Shengshi group? "


    The manager couldn''t help laughing when he heard Zhou Zhong''s question.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, don''t you know that the people of Shengshi group left in the early morning of this morning, and there was no one left and the equipment was not taken away. When the villagers went to work, they found that they couldn''t find their boss. They were all angry and gave away the equipment and all the valuable things in the orchard The more the manager said, the happier he was. It''s just too easy.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li looked at each other with surprise. Why did Shengshi group withdraw suddenly? Judging from the fact that Shengshi group bought land and built orchards so quickly, Shengshi group was determined to spend it with them. Moreover, Shengshi group was not a small village head and had enough money to spend with them. Now it suddenly withdrew and left in such a hurry. Something must have happened, right?


    But now it''s the villagers who have left the orchard twice, and they all end up in this situation. I think their intestines are green with regret.


    The villagers frown in the middle of the week. They are really worried. If they are not used, they will continue to make trouble. Moreover, Zhou Zhong really wants to help these villagers get rid of poverty and become rich. But to use them, these villagers are too heartbreaking. Anyone who betrays twice will feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and walked towards the gate. He opened his mouth and called out to the villagers, "folks in Xiaosong village, please don''t worry. Listen to me."


    "It''s Mr. Zhou coming!"


    "Mr. Zhou, we are going to come back to work. The manager says nothing to let us go to work. You have to make decisions for us."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, you have to decide for us."


    When the villagers saw that the middle of the week was coming, they began to complain about the middle of the week one after another. That''s very reasonable.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "folks, we have something to say. To be fair, since you have chosen to leave my orchard and go to the orchard of Shengshi group, you have resigned. You are not our employees. Our orchard has the right not to let you come to work."


    "Why should we go to work?" The villagers yelled.


    "Listen to me, you have chosen to leave. Do I have to keep this position for you all the time?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    A villager said, "but you didn''t recruit people. Aren''t all the posts there? Since the posts are empty, why don''t we go on?"


    "Yes, we have to be on it!"


    Many posts in the orchard are really vacant, because Zhou Zhong thinks it''s unnecessary. Recently, he uses his vitality to kill insects. The orchard grows better.


    But these villagers don''t understand these principles at all. They think those posts belong to them.


    Zhou Zhong said earnestly: "fellow villagers, we have to be conscientious. I hire you to work and pay you. But every time you see a better job, you leave. For the first time, I didn''t say anything. I asked you to come back to work and pay you back, but the second time you left again. "


    "Well, you can go. I can''t stop you from getting rich. But now the orchard of the other party is yellow, and you are coming back to me to get a job. Isn''t that unreasonable? If I let you come back, there will be another orchard to recruit workers. Will you leave my orchard again? "


    When you heard this, you were silent. It seemed that what Zhou Zhong said was reasonable.


    But at this time, the big man urged the crowd to shout: "don''t listen to him, he just doesn''t like to let us go to work and beat him!"


    On hearing this, the villagers got excited again and pushed forward one after another.

 Chapter 1776

    Zhou Zhonghuo''s figure flickered in the crowd. He grabbed the troublesome Wang Dazhuang and directly picked up Wang Dazhuang, who could weigh 180 Jin. He drank in a deep voice and asked, "say! Who asked you to come here to pick a job? "


    The whole scene was silent. The villagers, who had been crowding forward, looked at Zhouzhong with astonishment. One was surprised that Zhouzhong could lift Wang Dazhuang up with one hand, and the other was how Zhouzhong passed by.


    Just now, Zhou Zhong was outside the gate of the orchard, which was more than 50 meters away from Wang Dazhuang. In addition, the villagers pushed forward and blocked the gate directly. Why did Zhou Zhong catch Wang Dazhuang in the blink of an eye?


    Wang Dazhuang was also frightened. Zhou Zhong felt like a strong beast, which could tear him up at any time. Wang Dazhuang''s eyes subconsciously looked into the woods outside the crowd.


    Zhou Zhong immediately catches Wang Dazhuang''s eyes and looks into the woods. It turns out that it''s the old guy Liao Caigui.


    Seeing that he was found out, Liao Caigui quickly hid behind the tree. Zhou Zhongleng snorted, and directly threw Wang Dazhuang out. He walked towards Liao Caigui.


    "Liao Caigui, you can only use blood and childish means behind your back now?" Zhou Zhong takes Liao Caigui out with a sneer.


    Liao Caigui called out to Zhou Zhong in surprise and anger: "what are you doing in the week? Let me go!"


    "Be honest with me!" Zhou saw the old man in the heart of a stomach gas, directly is a slap.


    "Ah


    Liao Caigui cried out in pain, and his tears were coming out.


    Zhou Zhong took Liao Caigui back to the villagers and called out: "folks, you are all fooled by the old dog Liao Caigui. It is Liao Caigui who instructed Wang Dazhuang to make you trouble."


    "I set up an orchard in Komatsu village in the middle of the week. At first, I wanted to take the villagers of Komatsu village to get rich together. Which one of the villagers of Komatsu village came to look for a job? In the middle of the week, I thought I didn''t do anything wrong to the villagers. "


    Said the week a kick on the ground of Wang Dazhuang drink asked: "do not tell the truth?"


    Wang Dazhuang didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so strong. He almost broke half of his body bone just now. How dare he continue to fight against Zhou Zhong? Lianlian nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou, it''s Liao Caigui who asked me to do this. He said that he can give our family a minimum living allowance."


    When Wang Dazhuang said this, the villagers around him no longer had any doubts and began to scold Liao Caigui and Wang Dazhuang.


    "Liao Caigui and Wang Dazhuang, you two are immoral. You are using us."


    "Yes! Mr. Zhou has never done anything sorry for us. We were all cheated by them today. How can we make trouble here? "


    "Did you work here before? Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han were very kind to us. When we wanted to jump the nest, Mr. Han paid us without saying a word, and there was no arrears."


    "Blame these two bastards, the villagers beat him up!"


    Now the villagers think about it carefully. Zhou Zhong is really good to them. Now they come to make trouble in the middle of the week, and they feel that they are very sorry for Zhou Zhong. At this time, he thought that all this was the conspiracy of Liao Caigui and Wang Dazhuang, so he turned the shame into anger and vented it on them.


    A group of villagers surrounded Liao Caigui and Wang Dazhuang for more than ten minutes.


    "Mr. Zhou, is that all right? It''s going to kill you if you go on fighting, isn''t it Orchard manager really can''t go on looking, some worried said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou also thought it was OK. At this time, Liao Caigui and Wang Dazhuang were completely changed. It is estimated that even his mother could not recognize them.


    So Zhou Zhong began to persuade the villagers: "villagers, stop it. Liao Caigui and Wang Dazhuang have been taught a lesson. They should not do this kind of thing in the future."


    A few villagers who took the lead were filled with righteous indignation and asked them, "I ask you, do you dare to do something bad in the future?"


    Liao Caigui and Wang Dazhuang are going to be miserable now. How can they dare to provoke these villagers? They cried and shook their heads and said, "no, we won''t any more."


    Now the villagers are relieved.


    Zhou saw that the road was almost over. The villagers still had to solve their problems. They could not really stop them from working. So they said to the villagers seriously: "villagers, I can let you continue to go back to work in the orchard. But since we are back in our orchard, we have to sign a contract with you this time. Everyone should strictly abide by the orchard contract All those who have been promised will be punished by Tao. I don''t ask you to come back to work if you agree. "


    The villagers really want to go back to work in the orchard now. They regret to die now. It''s better to go anywhere than in the middle of the week. Anyway, it''s stable here, and the treatment is not bad at all.


    So some villagers took the lead and said, "OK, we promise that even if we go to work in the city, we have to sign a contract. This is normal."

 Chapter 1777

    "We will do the same!"


    All of a sudden, the villagers agreed to the conditions of the week.


    "Well, in this case, let''s go home first. Tomorrow we''ll sign a contract for work. Then we''ll take Liao Caigui and Wang Dazhuang back to the village." Zhou Zhong said to the villagers.


    When the villagers'' work problems were solved, there would be no more trouble. A few well-built villagers carried Liao Caigui and Wang Dazai, and a group of people went down the mountain one after another.


    Zhou Zhong said to Han Li, "Sister Li, you can find someone to draw up a contract and sign it with the villagers tomorrow. This time they want to jump the nest and directly deduct the deposit."


    "Well, I''ll get someone to do the contract." Han Li nodded and agreed. She also thought that this half of Zhou Zhong was good.


    At noon, Zhou Zhong was busy in the orchard for a while, and filled the reservoir with water. He thought it was almost enough. He said hello to Han Li and drove to Jiangling city.


    In the middle of the week, I had to go to Jiangling city to see what happened to Shengshi group. Why did the people in the orchard leave in a hurry in the early morning? Something must have happened, and it''s a big thing.


    In other words, Zhou Zhong didn''t take charge of Shengshi group''s life or death. However, in the Riverside Hotel, Guo Yao''s behavior made Zhou Zhong greatly improve it, so he decided to go and have a look.


    In Shengling City, the company''s direct search of the group in the city of Shengling shows that the group is located in the middle of the Yangtze River. It has to be said that the world''s top 500 enterprises are very bull x, just a branch, occupying a whole 300 meter skyscraper.


    In the middle of the week, the Porsche was coquettishly parked at the gate of the building, then got off and walked into the building.


    "Hello, sir. Who are you looking for?" The security guard of the building saw that Zhou Zhong was driving a Porsche. The one who could drive a Porsche was definitely not an ordinary person, so he asked warmly.


    "I''m looking for you, Mr. Guo." Zhou said casually.


    "Well, I''ll take you there." The security guard took Zhou Zhong to the elevator. There are ten elevators in the 300 meter building. One of them is for the president, one is for senior executives, and the remaining eight are for employees.


    Security belt Zhou Zhong came to the president''s special elevator and said with a smile: "Sir, just take the elevator."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, but after a while, he found that there was no movement. The security guard didn''t brush the elevator card, but looked at him with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong immediately understood what he meant and took out 100 yuan to the security guard.


    When the security guard saw the light, he put out his hand and put the money into his pocket. Then he brushed the elevator card and said warmly, "Sir, please."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, novice this elevator fee is really expensive, do an elevator should be 100 yuan, but Zhou Zhong did not care about those.


    The elevator soon came to the 50th floor, where the president''s office is located. When Zhou Zhong came out of the elevator, there was a front desk. The assistant behind the front desk was stunned when he saw that Zhou Zhong came out of the special elevator for president.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" The beautiful young assistant asked with a puzzled look.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Guo." Zhou said.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The assistant asked.


    "No, just take me. Just tell her I have what she wants, and she will see me soon." Zhou Zhong said to the female assistant, he didn''t talk nonsense, Guo Yao has been thinking about his orchard.


    "Well, just a moment." The assistant picked up the extension and called. After saying a few words, she put down the phone and said to Zhou Zhong, "this gentleman, please follow me."


    Zhou Zhong walked into the president''s office with the female assistant. I have to say that big companies are elegant. If you look at the president''s office, there are more than 100 square meters for the assistant. No wonder Guo Yao has always looked down on Zhou Zhong and said that Zhou Zhong is a rural entrepreneur. Compared with other people''s office, his office is really the office of a rural entrepreneur.


    "Mr. Guo has brought it." The assistant opened the door, respectfully said a word to the people in the office, and then withdrew to invite Zhou Zhong to enter.


    Zhou walked into the office and saw a fat middle-aged man sitting behind a huge desk, also with a pair of gold frame glasses, the whole person looked greasy, suddenly stunned.


    "What about President Guo?" Zhou asked.


    Fat man sitting on the chair, as if the whole person are trapped in a class, arrogantly said: "I am Mr. Guo, what do you want me to do? What do you have on hand that I need? "


    Zhou Zhong immediately waved his hand and said, "how can you be general manager Guo? I want to find Guo Yao, her people?"


    When Zhou Zhong said that he was looking for Guo Yao, Guo Yixiong''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "Guo Yao? Hum, we don''t have this person in Shengshi group. You need to find Guo Yao outside. "


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt wrong. How could people from Shengshi group not know Guo Yao?


    "Who are you? Is he the president of Shengshi group? " Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    Guo Yixiong asked coldly, "who are you? What is the relationship with Guo Yao? What do you want to do with Guo Yao? "


    "You have no right to know these things." Zhou Zhong dropped a word coldly, then opened the door and left."What do you want to find Guo Yao?" Guo Yixiong''s face was angry and he began to curse.

 Chapter 1778

    Zhou Zhong returned to the front desk and asked the assistant, "beauty, I''m looking for Mr. Guo. What do you want to see that fat pig for? Why do you want to do animal husbandry in Shengshi group?"


    Puchi ~ the little beauty at the front desk almost laughed when she heard Zhou Zhong''s words, but she immediately held back and said seriously, "Sir, that''s our general manager Guo."


    "Are you kidding? I''m looking for the president of Shengshi group, not the president of the branch company. How could it be Guo Yao, the fat pig?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    When the assistant heard Guo Yao''s name, her face suddenly changed very strange. She whispered to Zhou Zhong: "Sir, you''d better go. That''s the president of Shengshi group just now."


    "Well? What''s the matter? Guo Yao is not the president anymore? " Zhou Zhong asked in a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, many employees of Shengshi group were looking at Zhou Zhong and did not know the relationship between Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao. More is in regret, this guy even dare to mention Guo Yao in the group, do not want to live?


    Sure enough, when the door of the president''s office opened, Guo Yixiong came out with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "who said that just now?"


    People looked at Zhou Zhong one after another.


    Zhou Zhong was not happy when he saw the fat pig. He already had some speculation in his heart. It seems that Guo Yao is no longer the president of Shengshi group.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? Who let you in? Get out of here Guo Yixiong was very upset and scolded Zhou Zhong.


    "Where is Guo Yao now?" Zhou Zhong asked Guo Yixiong in a deep voice that he must know the whereabouts of Guo Yao.


    Guo Yixiong looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "who are you? I told you that there is no Guo Yao here. Get out of here. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard!"


    Zhou Zhong grabbed Guo Yixiong''s wrist and made a little effort. Guo Yixiong''s face turned white.


    "Where is Guo Yao? Don''t say I''ll give you a pig''s face! " Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, security! Call security Guo Yixiong died biting his teeth and roared angrily.


    Soon as the elevator door opened, more than a dozen security guards rushed in with rubber batons in their hands and smashed directly at Zhou Zhong.


    "Dare to make trouble in our Shengshi group and seek death!"


    Bang!


    The rubber baton hit Zhou Zhong as if it had been drawn on the reinforced concrete. The thread of Zhou Zhong didn''t move. He turned to look at the security guard.


    "To die!"


    In the middle of the week, a backhand mouth was pulled in the past, and then the security guard was pulled around two times in his mouth. Then he fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me. Hurry to catch him!"


    Although the remaining several security guards were shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength, they were so many that they rushed to Zhou Zhong one after another.


    Zhou Zhong stood where he was, punching and kicking at the group of security guards who rushed up. In a few minutes, all the security guards were solved.


    "He dares to hit people and call the police! Call the police and get him! " Guo Yixiong is even more scared. Zhou Zhong is so fierce that he is afraid to be beaten.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where Guo Yao is?" Zhou Zhong pulled Guo Yixiong''s collar and asked in a cruel voice.


    Guo Yixiong was scared and said quickly, "this little brother, I''m not really where Guo Yao is. I''m the president elected by the board of directors."


    "Guo Yao''s president was dismissed? Why? " Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    Guo Yixiong said with a wry smile: "how do I know that? Anyway, the board of directors let me be the president. I think it''s very good."


    "You''d better not lie to me!" Seeing that this guy didn''t tell the whereabouts of Guo Yao, Zhou Zhong left the president''s office.


    "Why don''t you tell me if you''ve changed your general manager Guo?" Down the building, Zhou Zhong saw that the security guard was still sitting there. He went up and said very unhappily.


    The security guard said with a wry smile, "Sir, I don''t know which general manager Guo you are looking for. Many of our managers, presidents and directors are surnamed Guo. They are all general manager Guo."


    "It''s more than a hundred dollars for you!" As soon as Zhou Zhong started, he saw the picture flying out of the security guard''s pocket. Zhou Zhong grabbed it and turned to leave.


    "You..." The security guard was very angry. I thought I made a bargain today. I didn''t expect to make any money in the end. I was so tired that I said hello to everyone.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong walked out of the building, the female assistant at the front desk ran out and yelled to Zhou Zhong, "wait a minute, sir."


    Zhou Zhong recognized the girl and asked suspiciously, "what do you want from me?"


    The girl looked around and there was no one around. Then she lowered her voice and said, "Sir, are you and Guo yaoguo always friends? If it''s a friend, I might be able to help you. "


    "Yes, do you know her address?" Zhou asked.


    The girl said cautiously: "Mr. Guo may spend another villa in the sea road 700-7, you go to rescue Mr. Guo quickly!"


    "What''s the relationship between you and Guo?" Zhou Zhong was curious about the girl''s identity. Why did he only chase her out and tell himself where Guo Yao was?The girl''s eyes slightly red said: "general manager Guo saved the lives of my father and me. She gave me this job. In fact, it is not easy for general manager Guo. There are so many things to deal with every day, and so many employees expect her to eat. Today, you have cleaned up Guo Yixiong. It''s really cathartic! General manager Guo was taken away by Guo Yixiong. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, it is true that this is the case, Guo Yao, the president is not so good when.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to her." I didn''t ask much in the middle of the week. After all, a front desk assistant may not know much.

 Chapter 1779

    Zhou Zhong drove all the way to the address of the front desk according to the navigation. No. 700-7, Huahai road. It''s a villa with a single courtyard. It''s very difficult to have such a villa in domestic cities. After all, private land is not sold in Chinese cities.


    Zhou Zhong''s car just drove to the door, several eyes in the guard room looked at it in unison, and there was a secret whistle in the dark.


    Zhou Zhong was sitting in the car, and his mental strength had already seen everything, and his mouth suddenly showed a smile. This little skill was not worth mentioning at all for Zhou Zhong. However, how could Guo Yao live in such strict security?


    Zhou Zhong parked the car outside the villa gate and didn''t move, neither did those people in the guard room. Zhou Zhong said it was a bit interesting, so he opened the door and got off the car. In the guard room, two tall men came out.


    "What can I do for you, sir? It''s a private house. We don''t entertain foreign guests. " The two strong men said to Zhou without expression, their eyes full of vigilance.


    Zhou Zhong touched his nose and said, "I''m looking for Guo Yao. Doesn''t she live here?"


    The eyes of the two strong men changed obviously, and they said in a cold voice, "there is no one you are looking for here. Please leave immediately!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong didn''t leave immediately, another big man repeated.


    "Please leave at once!"


    "OK, I''ll go now." Zhou Zhong got on the car with a smile and drove away from the villa.


    Two big men standing there, have been watching Zhou Zhong''s car really can''t drive, this just reassured back to the house.


    In the guard room, a man with a scar on his face and a ferocious look asked in a deep voice: "is the man gone?"


    The two big men replied, "go, a little boy, no problem."


    A few big men despise Zhou Zhong. When they see that Zhou Zhong is so young and drives a Porsche, they are very handsome. It is estimated that he is a little white face or a rich second generation. They don''t like this kind of white face rich second generation. They can kill such a rich second generation with one hand, but they feel aggrieved. Why do they work as bodyguards here? They don''t care about anything Yes, rich second generation can drive luxury cars? Take the girl?


    However, scar man did not relax his vigilance, and said to these men in a deep voice: "don''t be careless! This is xiong Ye''s villa. How could that boy know that Guo Yao was locked up here? "


    A few big guys didn''t care. Who knows where the second generation of the little white faced rich got the news? Anyway, money can make the devil push the mill these days.


    "Don''t be idle. Send some people to the backyard to watch, and then find some people to patrol the yard for me in turn. No one can come in and have contact with the woman. As long as the matter is done by the male master, the woman will be useless. Hehe, Lord Xiong will tell us to handle it at will."


    When hearing this, several strong men''s eyes are shining. Women of Guo Yao''s level can''t touch the edge in their whole life. They didn''t expect that they would make a lot of money by taking on a task this time.


    Zhou Zhong drove around the villa. Of course, he didn''t just walk away. Instead, he drove to a street separated by the villa''s backyard. Zhou Zhong''s mental strength has detected that there are also secret sentries in the villa''s backyard. If he drove there, he would be found, so he drove to the separated road.


    It''s quiet here. There are few people here. Zhou Zhong flies to the roof while no one is paying attention. Looking at the patrolling people and secret sentries everywhere in the yard, Zhou Zhongli is sure that Guo Yao has an accident. Otherwise, she would not have put so many bodyguards at home to protect herself. This driving is no longer a protection, it is clearly a ban.


    Zhou Zhong flew directly from the roof, flew over the courtyard and landed on the roof of the villa.


    In the courtyard of nuodai, there are more than 20 people in the open and secret sentries, and there are more than 10 monitoring devices. It can be said that it is covered in an all-round way. However, it is not expected that anyone will be able to fly in.


    After Zhou Zhong fell to the ground, his mental strength covered the whole villa instantly. He jumped in from the window on the top floor and found Guo Yao was being locked in a room.


    At this time, Guo Yao and a few days ago, Guo Yao is very different. A few days ago, Guo Yao is so arrogant and invincible. Standing there, she is a saint who does not eat fireworks. But now Guo Yao is very haggard. It seems that she has not been dressed for two days. Her clothes are wrinkled and her face is full of melancholy.


    Click ~ the door lock rings, Guo Yao startled turn head, and then immediately froze.


    "Mid week, how are you?" Guo Yao''s face is overcast and sunny and indeterminate asks a way.


    Zhou broke the door lock without any effort. Seeing Guo Yao''s surprised expression, she said with a smile: "why, I didn''t expect that I would come to save you?"


    "Are you here to save me?" Guo Yao''s face was full of surprise. She didn''t expect that at the most difficult time of her life, it was Zhou Zhong who came to save her.


    However, Guo Yao was very happy. She thought she was in a desperate situation. Unexpectedly, someone came to rescue her. She said excitedly, "great. You should take me back to the company in the middle of the week. I''m afraid you won''t make it any later."

 Chapter 1780

    However, Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry. He casually sat on the bed and asked Guo Yao, "tell me what happened first. Are you locked up by them?"


    Guo Yao nodded and said: "yes, someone wants to take my equity in the group. Shengshi group is also a family industry. There are a lot of problems left over. Now I have to find my second uncle. As long as I add up with my second uncle''s shares, I can control the overall situation."


    "Who is your second uncle? Why do you two shares together control the overall situation? " Zhou asked, since he decided to help Guo Yao, then these things have to be understood.


    Guo Yao was in a hurry at this time. She was not in the mood to explain it to Zhou Zhong. She said anxiously, "take me out in the middle of the week. I''ll explain the rest to you later. My second uncle, Guo Yixiong, is the COO of Shengshi group. His shares and I together can firmly control the whole Shengshi group."


    "You say your second uncle is Guo Yixiong? He''s with you? " Zhou asked in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Guo Yao asked in doubt.


    Zhou Zhong''s face pondered, and Ning Sheng said to Guo Yao, "I''m afraid you''ve been cheated! I went to your company to find you. Now the whole Shengshi group has been controlled by Guo Yixiong. I said I wanted to find you. He immediately asked the security guard to blow me out. Moreover, no one in the whole Shengshi group dared to mention you. A little girl from the front desk secretly came out to tell me that you were locked here. "


    "No! impossible! The second uncle has taken care of me since I was a child. When my grandfather distributed shares, the second uncle could have got the largest share of the family, but he didn''t earn money with me. He gave it to me. The second uncle won''t rob me of my shares. " At this time, Guo Yao seemed to be greatly hit by Tao. She shook her head pale and said that she didn''t believe what Zhou Zhong said.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said, "believe it or not, it''s really like this now."


    "No, I''m going to find the second uncle!" Guo Yao is anxious to leave.


    However, at this time, a big man rushed in outside the door. Seeing that there was an extra person in the room, the big man''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " The big man asked Zhou Zhonghe. He was very shocked. They looked at the villa like a wall of iron. How could anyone come in?


    "Who am I, you ask? I''m your grandfather Zhou Zhong grinned. Without waiting for the big man to react, Zhou Zhong rushed to him and cut him on the neck with a knife.


    The big man snorted and passed out.


    Zhou Zhong threw the Han aside and said to Guo Yao, "let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    Two people or the same way to the roof, Guo Yao do not understand asked: "you take me to the roof to do?"


    "Of course, I went out. Otherwise, you think there are so many bodyguards below. How did I get in?"


    Zhou Zhong grabbed Guo Yao''s wrist with a smile and said, "don''t make any noise!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s body moved and flew with Guo Yao.


    Guo Yao was scared to shout, but immediately thought that Zhou Zhonggang had told him not to make a noise. In addition, when he looked down, he saw those big men in the villa yard. He was so scared that he quickly put his mouth on it.


    This process is very fast, that is, in the blink of an eye, two people have already landed on the ground.


    "You What did you do just now? " Guo Yao, dressed in coarse clothes, hasn''t recovered from the shock. She can''t believe what happened just now. She asks Zhou Zhong. At the same time, she subconsciously looks at Zhou Zhong''s back and thinks whether Zhou Zhong is carrying something like an aircraft. But after reading, she finds that Zhou Zhong has nothing behind him.


    Zhou Zhong was amused by Guo Yao and said playfully, "I carried an invisible aircraft, you can''t see it."


    Guo Bai said, "how can you be so good or bad in the world?"


    Zhou Zhong''s serious nonsense: "why not? Even planes have stealth planes. Isn''t it normal to have a stealth aircraft?"


    "If you don''t, I don''t want to know." Guo Yao knew that Zhou Zhong''s nonsense was not like telling her, so she was angry and didn''t ask more.


    Zhou Zhong opened the door with a smile and said to Guo Yao, "come on, I''ll take you to the company."


    When Guo Yao got on the car, her face became dignified. She was able to increase the development of the world''s top 500 groups. Naturally, Guo Yao was not an ordinary woman. At this time, she was thinking about what Zhou said. Guo Yixiong used to be her most trusted person and always took care of her elders. She wanted to believe Guo Yixiong.


    However, what Zhou Zhonggang just said, together with many suspicious things happened in the process of her imprisonment, I''m afraid what Zhou Zhong said is true. If this is the case, Guo Yao will be hit hard.

 Chapter 1781

    Soon Zhou''s car stopped at the gate of Shengshi group''s Jiangling branch again. Just before the car stopped, the security guard ran out. This time, the security guard was not as attentive as before, pointing to this side with a rubber stick and yelling: "Why are you here again! Let''s go


    But after the door opened, it was Guo Yao who asked coldly, "why, can''t I come?"


    The security guard saw Dao Guoyao''s legs softened and almost sat on the ground, stuttering.


    "Guo! Guo Guo! Mr. Guo! Why are you here? "


    Guo Yao''s face was very ugly. She didn''t pay any attention to the security guard. She walked quickly to the company. After getting off the bus, she looked at the security guard with pride and followed Guo Yao in.


    Frightened, the security guard slapped himself and muttered: "it''s over. This is bad. If you offend the boss, you won''t be fired?"


    Guo Yao just opened the elevator door and asked the president.


    "Mr. Guo! You are back


    Guo Yao smiles at the little girl at the front desk and says to her, "ask all the executives of the company to come to my office."


    "It''s general manager Guo!" The girl at the front desk picked up the phone and informed the company''s executives one by one.


    Guo Yao is familiar with pushing people into the president''s office. Guo Yixiong is sitting at the back of the office, comfortably leaning against the sofa, and his feet are still on the desk to make a phone call.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Lu, don''t worry. As long as it''s done, it''s easy to say anything. We''re on the same boat, aren''t we? If you have money, you can make a lot of money. I believe that President Lu will cooperate with me, and he will do things very smoothly. You... "


    Speaking of half of the office people were pushed away, Zhou Zhonghe Guo Yao came in, Guo Yixiong''s face suddenly changed.


    "I''ll call you back later!"


    Guo Yixiong quickly put down the phone and stood up. His face was cloudy and clear. He quickly thought about the countermeasures and said with a grin, "Xiao Yao, you''re back. I''ve called you dozens of times in the past two days, but I can''t get through."


    "Oh, I can''t get in touch with you. How can such a large group do without a president? I''ll move here for the time being." Guo Yixiong saw that Guo Yao had been standing there looking at himself, and immediately consciously came out from behind the desk.


    Guo Yao looked at Guo Yixiong very seriously, and suddenly asked, "second uncle, can you show me the call record of your mobile phone?"


    Guo Yixiong''s heart cluttered for a moment, and said with a busy smile, "what can I see about the phone call record? Since you''re back, I''ll have nothing to do. I''ll go back to my office."


    "Second uncle, don''t leave. I called the senior executives of the company to come here. Let''s have a meeting!" Guo Yao''s face did not have the slightest expression, in the heart already believed Zhou Zhong said.


    Just now Guo Yixiong said that he had made dozens of calls to her. She didn''t have to think of any way to ask if Guo Yixiong had betrayed her. She could know everything by looking at Guo Yixiong''s mobile phone. If these things really have nothing to do with Guo Yixiong, then she suddenly disappeared. Guo Yixiong must have called her back countless times. Dozens of them are normal. There must be records on the mobile phone.


    But if all this is directed by Guo Yixiong, then Guo Yixiong is lying, he did not call himself!


    So Guo Yao proposed to watch the phone, but Guo Yixiong didn''t show it to her, but quickly changed the topic, which can already explain a lot of problems.


    "Meeting? Ah, it''s good to have a meeting. After all, you haven''t been here for two days. " Guo Yixiong said, but he couldn''t understand why he was sent back! So many people can''t even see a woman? What a bunch of rubbish. They tell themselves what kind of outlaws they are.


    At this time, many people came to Jiangling. They were senior executives of Shengshi group and the head office. They came to Jiangling with Guo Yao this time.


    "Mr. Guo!"


    When these people enter the house and see Guo Yao, they are all in a daze, and then subconsciously look at Guo Yixiong.


    Zhou Zhong naturally saw these reactions, and Guo Yao, as a strong woman, also captured this detail.


    "Let''s all come in and have a seat." Guo Yao said.


    Everyone came in and sat down. The atmosphere in the office became strange. No one spoke, and even dared not breathe aloud.


    Guo Yao looked at all the people and said solemnly, "I''ve been kidnapped! Someone wants to take my shares and seize Shengshi group! "

 Chapter 1782

    Silence, no one in the office to speak, these people''s eyes are looking at the same person, that is Guo Yixiong!


    Guo Yixiong put on a smile and said to Guo Yao without changing his face: "big niece, you have been kidnapped these two days. Must you be frightened? Go back and have a rest for a few days. I''m in charge of the company. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    After that, Guo Yixiong called out to the people outside: "Xiao Wu, you prepare a car to take the young lady home to rest."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the office was pushed open, and the scar faced man came in with a grim smile.


    Guo Yao saw a few people''s faces suddenly changed, some panic, these people are demons! Now she is completely sure that these people were sent by Guo Yixiong to imprison her!


    "They are! They''re going to kidnap me. Where''s the security guard! Yan Hai, call security Guo Yao steps back in horror, points to scar face and yells, then asks the general manager of the company, the professional manager who has been following her before, to call security.


    But the professional manager sat there and looked at Guo Yixiong.


    Guo Yixiong said with a smile: "big niece, don''t be afraid. How could they be the people who kidnapped you? They are the second uncle. Please come to protect you. If you have them, no one will hurt you. You can rest assured and go home and have a rest. "


    With that, Guo Yixiong winked at the scar face, and all of them came to Guo Yao.


    "Miss, please come home with us." Scar face with an unbridled grin in his eyes came to Guo Yao.


    Guo Yao''s face turned white at this time. Before she came, she had a plan in mind. This is her territory and her battlefield. Back here, she can do whatever she wants and face any enemy. However, she is still so helpless when she comes back here.


    Zhou Zhong stood by Guo Yao and said with a smile, "how do you see it now? You''ve been elevated. "


    Guo Yao''s body is shaking slightly, not scared, but sad, all her pride seems to be broken at this moment.


    "Mid week, help me." Guo Yao looks helplessly at Zhou Zhong with a request in his eyes.


    "I can''t let my grandfather and father''s efforts be destroyed by them."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong simply agreed to come down.


    The conversation between the two people was very calm, especially Zhou Zhong''s reply, which was so simple that he didn''t pay any attention to Guo Yixiong and others around him, which made Guo Yixiong''s face very ugly.


    Scar face several people are even more fierce. They are cruel masters. They tell Guo Yixiong that they have done great things in the past. Guo Yixiong hired them.


    But now they did not see a weak woman, let Zhou Zhong this small white face to save away, let them lose face in front of Guo Yixiong. Now in the middle of the week, in front of them, if you don''t take them seriously, you will be very angry.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? The Savior? Superman? Let me tell you that the movie is nothing


    Scar face said with a grim smile.


    Zhou immediately put out a very handsome Bruce Lee signboard action, and then with the index finger against the scar face hook provocative way: "you come."


    "To die!"


    Scar face is a great murderer. He was teased by Xiaobai Lian. He was angry and hit Zhouzhong with one punch.


    The fist arrives in front of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong''s head is crooked to avoid, and then swish a little bit with that finger on the inside of the arm of scar face.


    "Ah


    Scar face was like an electric shock. He screamed in pain and took his hand back immediately.


    "Come on ~" Zhou Zhong continued to seduce scar face with his fingers.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you today!"


    Scar face was really angry. He had never been teased like this before. His face was flushed with shame. He swung his fist again. In the middle of the week, it was a continuous punch.


    These scars are in place to avoid the next five fingers, and then did not even move his face.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Scar face pain tears out, the last point in scar face''s abdomen, scar face directly fell on the ground, constantly twitching.


    Guo Yixiong looks very ugly when he sees this scene. Is this the bandit and murderer he hired at a high price? What a clown! I can''t even deal with a kid.


    "What are you doing! Wait for me? Arrest him for me Guo Yixiong angrily scolded the rest of the strong men.


    Suddenly, the remaining four strong men all rushed towards the middle of the week. The middle of the week moved his wrists, and his face was cold. He said in a deep voice, "it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know how to be afraid!"


    Instead of abusing them in the middle of the week, they rushed directly to the four.

 Chapter 1783

    Bang bang!


    Four tones, only four punches in the middle of the week, that is, blinking an eye. All the four strong men were lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    In the whole office, the needle can be heard. The company executives who chose to take refuge in Guo Yixiong can no longer sit still. They stand up and look at Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao in disbelief.


    Guo Yao was also shocked. She knew that Zhou Zhong must have magical skills, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had such a fierce fight. Those four strong men were not easy to provoke. It is estimated that one fight with ordinary people can hit five or six. As a result, she was instantly knocked down by Zhou Zhong!


    Guo Yixiong was also frightened and his face changed one after another.


    "Guo Yao! What do you mean? I don''t know where to find this wild man to run to the company to have a wild life, right? Now, do you want this wild man to beat your second uncle? " Guo Yixiong is indeed an old fox. Seeing that he is playing hard, he starts to put a hat on Guo Yao of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong became a wild man that Guo Yao sought! This time, Guo Yao''s name is not right and his words are not right. He is going to be rubbed by everyone.


    Guo Yao''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that her second uncle, who had helped her for so many years, would say such words.


    "Second uncle, don''t be so bloody! Zhou Zhong is my friend and he saved me from the bad guys Guo Yao retorted angrily.


    Zhou Zhong came to Guo Yixiong with a gloomy face. Guo Yixiong was scared. Even those strong men were not Zhou Zhong''s opponents. He was an old man who was Zhou Zhong''s opponent!


    "What do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around. It''s a matter within our company. If you dare to move me, I''ll call the police and arrest you! " Guo Yixiong''s inner stubble threatened Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care about those things, so he gave Guo Yixiong a big mouth.


    "OK, you call the police and catch me! Report now! I don''t care about your company, but what did you say about me? Say it again Zhou Zhong grabbed Guo Yixiong''s tie and asked in a cruel voice.


    This mouth makes Guo Yixiong dizzy, and he immediately counsels Zhou Zhongzhong''s sharp eyes.


    "You, you let me go. The business of our company has nothing to do with you." Guo Yixiong is too soft to say that Zhou Zhong is a wild man any more.


    However, Zhou Zhong was very domineering and said, "now it''s all about it! Guo Yao asked me to help her, I promised her, I this person has an advantage, that is promised a friend''s thing, will do! So I''m in charge of it! "


    Guo Yixiong was completely blinded by his two mouths, and now he dare not speak freely. Those company executives also turn pale one after another, their eyes are flickering, and they dare not look at Zhou Zhong.


    Guo Yao is very excited at this time. When she is most helpless, Zhou Zhong appears. Guo Yixiong is the one who smokes from those two mouths. However, she feels very relieved.


    "I didn''t scold you. Why did you beat me?" Guo Yixiong only felt that his two cheeks were not his own. He asked Zhou Zhong in tears.


    Zhou Zhong felt embarrassed and said with a grin: "I have another advantage, that is, I''m generous, buy one get one free."


    Guo Yixiong is really going to cry.


    "If you promise to be a friend, it will be a good thing."


    Zhou Zhong grinned: "ah, I''m sorry, I have a shortcoming, that is, I want to do what I want to do. I want to say that I have several advantages, just a few advantages. How can I have problems?"


    "No, no, what do you want to do now?" Guo Yixiong said with great fear.


    "I want to smoke you now." With that, another mouth was pulled on Guo Yixiong''s face.


    "Ouch Guo Yixiong''s painful tears flow through his heart, hating Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao.


    "Come on, you can go away!" Zhou Zhong pushed Guo Yixiong away and said.


    Guo Yixiong looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao with gnashing teeth and said, "you two wait for me! Guo Yao, I tell you, I will kick you out of the board of directors at the shareholders'' meeting the day after tomorrow, and Shengshi group is mine from now on! "


    Then Guo Yixiong took out a contract with the official seal on it and said with a sneer: "this is the decision of the board of directors. I am appointed chairman of the temporary company, and I will be fully responsible for all the affairs of the company before the shareholders'' Congress. Now it''s you who should go! "Guo Yao felt that it was really the seal of the board of directors. With this contract, Guo Yixiong is now the chairman of the board of directors of the company, which is legal, and now she has been completely elevated.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Zhong asked Guo Yixiong with a gloomy face.


    Guo Yixiong stepped back several steps in fear and said, "don''t mess around in the middle of the week! Otherwise, I would have called the police. Now this is my company and my office. You both go out for me


    Zhou Zhonggang was going to continue to teach this guy a lesson. Guo Yao said, "Zhou Zhong, let''s go."


    "That''s it?" Zhou asked.


    Guo Yao sighed and said, "let''s go. His contract is legal."


    Said Guo Yao lonely toward the outside, Guo Yixiong suddenly proud."Don''t be proud. I''ll come back." Zhou Zhong gave Guo Yixiong a warning and left with Guo Yao.

 Chapter 1784

    Guo Yixiong gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Zhong''s departure, and said in a cruel voice: "the day after tomorrow, at the shareholders'' Congress, it is your death date! You wait for me in the middle of the week. You think you''re good at it? There are many experts in the Han family. The Han family will also send representatives at the shareholders'' Congress. I will give you back today''s three slaps a hundred times. "


    Zhou Zhonghe Guo Yao left Shengshi group and returned to the car. Guo Yao''s tears finally fell down.


    Think about Guo Yao, the president of the company is very helpless.


    Zhou Zhong handed Guo Yao a paper towel and said, "don''t cry. It''s not time to be desperate. Tell me about the internal affairs of Shengshi group. I also know how to help you. By the way, is Shengshi group a family business? You are the successor selected by your grandfather and the chairman of the group. Then your shares should be the largest in the group. How can the board of directors have the power to override you? "


    Guo Yao wiped her tears with a paper towel, calmed her mood and explained to Zhou Zhong: "the shares of our Guojia group and the group are separate. The group is not owned by one person, but by the whole Guo family. Guo group occupies 51% of the shares of Shengshi group. It is an absolute majority shareholder and can decide all affairs of Shengshi group. Shengshi group has another 49% shares Shares are owned by the other shareholders. "


    "The shares of the Guo group are not owned by one person. All members of the Guo family are eligible to own shares of the group. As the owner of the Guo family, my grandfather has 60% shares and is the absolute majority shareholder of Guo''s group. However, my grandfather passed on the position of the head of the family to me before he died. But because I was young and I didn''t have enough prestige in the family, my grandfather didn''t give me all the shares. He gave me 35% of the shares, which is the largest shareholder in the family. The remaining 25% was given to my second uncle and my second uncle. My second uncle now has 19% of the shares of Guo group, which is the second largest shareholder, Second grandfather is the third largest shareholder, with 10% of the shares. "


    "At the beginning, my grandfather said before he died that he would let my second uncle help me, and the total shares of my second uncle and I were more than 50%, so we could decide all the affairs of Guo''s group. Guo''s group holds 51% of the shares of Shengshi group, and can be fully responsible for the affairs of Shengshi group, that is to say, I can be fully responsible for the affairs of Shengshi group. But the premise is that the second uncle must still be on my side. "


    "In the past, he entrusted 19% of his shares to me. Now that he has come out, the entrustment has become invalid. Although I am still the owner and major shareholder of Guo''s group, I have no more than 50% of the shares. I can''t make the decision of the family. Naturally, I have no right to make the decision of Shengshi group."


    After listening for a long time, Zhou Zhong understood the relationship between Guo''s group and Shengshi group. It was really responsible. This is the disadvantage of family business. Zhou Zhong thought of his own enterprise from this. It seemed that he had done a lot of business for so many years. It seemed that he had set up many companies in many industries, but in the end, they were all in a mess.


    It seems that I have to integrate the enterprises under her. I can think of ways when I''m free recently. Sister Li should be more proficient in this aspect.


    "Don''t worry, no one will take your shares with me! Whether it''s the Guoshi group or Shengshi group, it''s all yours! " Zhou Zhong said to Guo Yao with a smile.


    When Guo Yao heard this, she felt extremely moved and looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    "Mid week, thank you!" Guo Yao said to Zhou Zhong gratefully.

 Chapter 1785

    "Two weeks, can you accompany me to my grandfather? He has 10% of the shares of our Guo group. If the second grandfather can support me, then I will have 45% of the shares. As long as I try to get together 6% of the shares, I will be able to control Guo group completely again. " Guo Yao at this time put away the fragile, once again restore the style of the strong woman of the road, said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, where is your second grandfather?" Zhou asked.


    "Next door in Huishan Province, where is our Guo family''s residence." Guo Yao said with some embarrassment: "by the way, Zhou Zhong, my second grandfather''s temper is a little strange. He has learned some supernatural things. It is said that when he was young, he worked in the national secret service, so wait a minute. If there is anything that makes you angry, you don''t mind."


    Zhou said with a smile: "don''t worry, the old man has a little normal temper, I will follow him."


    Huishan province is next door to Zhongjiang Province, which is very close to Jiangling city. Zhou Zhong called Han Li and told him that he might not be able to go back tonight. Then he drove on the highway to Huishan province.


    Almost two hours later, the car got off the highway and drove into the mountainous area in the countryside according to Guo Yao''s direction. Far away, you can see a house with local characteristics.


    Houses in Huishan province are like ink paintings with white walls and grey tiles, which make people feel freehand after seeing them.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s car arrived at the gate of the yard, he saw a row of cars coming in opposite directions. Land Rover was very domineering. Zhou Zhong was familiar with this car.


    "Isn''t this your team?" Zhou Zhuan looks over her head and asks Guo Yao in doubt.


    Guo Yao''s face is not very good-looking said: "this is the car branch, the second uncle must also send someone to look for the second grandfather."


    "Guo Yixiong''s old dog is here. I''ll continue to smoke him." Zhou Zhong said with a grin.


    After hearing this, Guo Yao also chuckled. Thinking of the miserable experience Guo Yixiong had been taught by Zhou Zhong before, her depression dissipated a lot.


    However, as soon as the door of the front Land Rover opened, it was not Huang Yixiong who came down, but a young man with yellow hair. His face was full of pride. It seemed that everyone owed him a few million dollars.


    "Don''t you see a few cars open?" The young man ordered several bodyguards to stand outside the gate.


    "Three young, old house is not allowed to enter by car," said a big man


    "I''ll go to your mlgb!" The young man kicked the bodyguard''s belly with one foot and scolded with disdain: "you TM is a dog of my Guo family, and dare to take care of Laozi''s affairs? Do you know who Laozi is? Do you believe I killed you


    The bodyguard was very angry and just wanted to fight back, but his companion grabbed him and winked at him.


    What happened to the Guo family and the Shengshi group in the past two days has been known by the people of the Guo family. Guo Yao''s power has been suspended and under house arrest, and Guo Yixiong has completely controlled the Shengshi group. Although Guo Yao is still the head of the Guo family in name, the so-called Guo family group has no source of income at all, and it relies entirely on Shengshi group. Guo Yixiong controls Shengshi group, which can be said to control the rice bowls of all the Guo family. A word from Guo Yixiong can make them live a good life, and the same sentence can make them get no money.


    Although the kicked bodyguard was very angry, he could only bear it. Several other bodyguards came up and said respectfully: "three young, I''m really sorry. It''s the old owner''s regulation that the house can''t enter the car. Don''t embarrass us because of your large number."


    "Grass, what kind of things are you? Are you qualified to embarrass you? Forget it. I''m not interested in driving in. " The young man swearing, anyway, he didn''t really intend to drive in the car, he just wanted to have fun.


    Guo Meng is Guo Yixiong''s adopted son. Strictly speaking, he is not a member of the Guo family because he has no blood of the Guo family. It was only because Guo Yixiong could not bear children that he was adopted. From childhood to adulthood, Guo Meng was despised in the Guo family. He was also very self abased and always felt that others looked down upon him.


    Now, his adoptive father has taken control of the whole Guo family. Of course, he has to play with authority.


    Guo Meng was about to enter the door when he suddenly found a Porsche parked at the door. He came over with great interest.


    "Who is this? Why does it look so badly beaten?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked Guo Yao.


    Guo Yao face is not very good-looking, said: "Guo Meng, Guo Yixiong''s adopted son."


    "It''s the old dog''s son." Zhou Zhong suddenly sneered.


    "Let''s get out of the car, too. Don''t worry about him." Guo Yao opened the door and got out of the car.


    Guo Meng''s eyes lit up when he saw Guo Yao. Since he was a child, he has been fond of Guo Yao since he was a child of the Guo family. He has been a beauty since he was a child. However, he is an adopted son of the Guo family. Their identities are very different.


    I thought I would never have a chance to have something with Guo Yao in my whole life. I didn''t expect that now Feng Shui turns around and he is developed!


    "Isn''t this sister Guo Yao? How can I go back to my old house?" Guo Meng asked Guo Yao with an abusive face, thinking about how to take Guo Yao down.

 Chapter 1786

    Guo Yao said coldly: "I am not familiar with you. I have nothing to do with you when I come back."


    "No, we are brothers and sisters. Why don''t we have a chat?" Guo Meng smiles and reaches out his hand to pull Guo Yao. Now their status is different. Guo Yao is nothing now. He doesn''t even have a bodyguard when he goes out, but he comes back with a motorcade. There are more than ten bodyguards. If Guo Yao doesn''t know how to praise him, he can do it directly.


    But before Guo Meng''s hand caught Guo Yao, Zhou Zhong grabbed his wrist and said with a smile, "are you deaf? This beautiful woman said that she was not familiar with you. It had nothing to do with you. How could you still go forward with a shameless face? "


    Guo Meng''s face suddenly changed, and he began to curse: "grass, who are you? Even I dare to manage Guo Meng''s affairs!"


    "I dare to beat that old dog, Guo Yixiong. What are you?" Said Zhou Zhong directly a big mouth on Guo Meng''s face.


    "Ah


    Guo Meng almost fainted after being drawn, and his head was about to fly. He covered his face and pointed to Zhou Zhong in surprise and anger.


    "You Do you dare to hit me? You''re dead. Kill him for me Guo Meng shouts to his men behind him.


    Suddenly, the bodyguards brought by Guo Meng rushed up. Guo Yao yelled in a deep voice: "Guo Meng, you dare! I see who dares to move


    However, the bodyguard simply did not listen to Guo Yao, Guo Meng immediately became proud, and his face was full of villains.


    "Guo Yao, do you think you are the eldest lady of the Guo family? The chairman of Shengshi group? Ha ha ha! Who''s listening to you now? "


    Guo Yao looks ugly. Zhou Zhong patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s easy to teach them a group."


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong had already rushed up, more than a dozen bodyguards had not yet understood what was going on, all of them were beaten down by Zhou Zhong again and again, one by one black and blue.


    Suddenly Guo Meng looked silly, even several bodyguards at the door of Guo''s old house looked silly. Is this still a person?


    "Come on, let''s go in." Zhou Zhong clapped her hands easily and said to Guo Yao with a smile.


    "Well!" Guo Yao took a deep breath. In the middle of the week, she really didn''t have to worry about anything. They walked into the old house.


    Guo Meng came back to God and quickly took out his mobile phone and called his father. His hands were shaking.


    "Dad, I went to my old house, but Guo Yao also came. She also brought a very powerful person. They were so arrogant that they said you were nothing. I defended you. They even started to beat me. Even those bodyguards were beaten." Guo Meng reports the villains first.


    Guo Yixiong in the office is also black and blue at this time, his face has been pumped into a pig''s head in the middle of the week, and his son immediately became angry.


    "Is it a young man? How about Zhou Zhong Guo Yixiong asked excitedly.


    Guo Meng nodded and said, "it''s a young man, but I don''t know what it''s called."


    Guo Yixiong was so angry that he kicked his chair over. He beat him this week and even hit his son. What''s more, Guo Yao is now back in his old house. Needless to say, Guo Yao must be thinking about 10% of the second uncle''s shares! In the whole Guo''s group, the shares held by the three of them are the largest, while the remaining two or three percent of the shares are in the hands of others.


    The best way for Guo Yao to change the situation is to get 10% of the shares.


    After thinking about it, Guo Yixiong said to his son in a deep voice, "Guo Meng, you must not let Guo Yao take the shares in your second grandfather''s hands. Your second grandfather has a strange temper. As long as it''s something that your second grandfather decides, it''s hard for anyone to say. Hum, Guo Yao is digging her own grave this time. She even brought an outsider back. You just say that in the middle of that week, Guo Yao was looking for a wild man outside. He wanted to occupy our Guo family''s assets. If we don''t have to do it, your second grandfather will deal with him! "


    After listening to his father''s words, Guo Meng''s eyes brightened, and his heart said that ginger was still old and spicy.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll do it well." Guo Mengxin''s pledge is that he will never die.


    Zhou Zhong followed Guo Yao into the old house of the Guo family. He said that the Guo family is worthy of being a big family. If you look at the courtyard, you can see the details everywhere.


    There is an old saying that the poor look at the house, the rich look at the tree. An upstart, who used to be poor, suddenly made a fortune. The first thing he did was to build a house. The house should be built with style. As long as there is money, a big house can be built overnight.


    But the real rich are not the same. It''s accumulated over the years. His yard can be small and his house can be elegant. But the trees in the yard are absolutely towering trees that have grown for decades and hundreds of years. No matter how rich you are, you can''t let a small sapling grow into a towering tree overnight.


    This is what Guo''s yard is like. The towering trees can be seen everywhere in the yard, and there are many exotic flowers and plants, all kinds of ancient objects. At first glance, the house is old.


    "Miss, you are back." Guo Yao, an old steward, saw Guo Yao coming back and immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    Although Guo Yao is already the owner of the Guo family, we are still more willing to call Guo Yao miss.


    Guo Yao nodded and asked, "Uncle Lin, is my second grandfather there?"

 Chapter 1787

    Uncle Lin said with a smile: "yes, but the second master should meditate in the backyard at this time. You know the rules of the second master. When he meditates, no one can go in."


    Guo Yao knew that uncle Lin was talking about Zhou Zhong, so she nodded and said, "OK, let''s wait for him with the second grandfather."


    "OK." Uncle Lin led Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao to a remote place. It was more secluded than the courtyard in front of him. It was the place where the elegant people stayed. Moreover, Zhou found that there were a lot of exotic flowers and plants here. The aura in the yard was obviously more abundant than that outside.


    "Miss, Mr. Zhou, please have a rest here now. The second master will come out soon." Uncle Lin said respectfully to them.


    "Well, uncle Lin, please." Guo Yao said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong also politely replied, "thank you, uncle Lin


    "You are welcome, Mr. Zhou." Uncle Lin nodded slightly and left the room.


    Two people were waiting in the room for the second grandfather to come out, but one went around to the backyard and came to the place where the second grandfather meditated.


    In the courtyard, Guo Zhengxing was sitting by a pool of spring water. The spring was once green and still slightly steaming. Guo Zhengxing sat cross legged, looking at his nose, nose, mouth and mouth. He was meditating with luck.


    If someone looks at it carefully, he will find that the heat rising from the pool water will be absorbed into the body by Guo Zhengxing.


    Looking at the second grandfather''s meditation, Guo Meng didn''t think that there was any cultivation in the world.


    "Who? Didn''t I say, "don''t disturb me when I practice?" Guo Zhengxing suddenly asked.


    Guo Meng was startled and quickly came to please him with a smile: "the second grandfather is me, Guo Meng."


    "Guo Meng, what are you doing here?" Guo Zhengxing did not earn his eyes and asked calmly.


    Guo Meng turned his eyes and said with a bad smile: "second grandfather, Guo Yao has come back, but she didn''t come back alone. She also brought a man! You don''t know, second grandfather. This man is so shameful that he is nothing! He hit me as soon as I got to the door. Look at him


    "What''s more, when he and Guo Yao are together, they are thinking about our Guo family''s property! Guo Yao has been cheated by her. You don''t know, Guo Yao wants to take my father''s shares for him and takes Zhou Zhong to beat my father! "


    "What? And that kind of thing? " When Guo Zhengxing heard this, he frowned and finally opened his eyes. Seeing Guo Meng''s black and blue face, his face became gloomy.


    "It''s all true. Second grandfather, look at me. Can I have a fake?" Guo Meng can be regarded as having found the person who complains, incomparably tail song points to own face to complain way.


    "Well, I see. You go out." Guo Zhengxing nodded and said.


    Guo Meng was stunned for a moment. What do you mean? That''s why I''m out? Are you going to do it or not.


    However, Guo Meng was really afraid of the second grandfather. He said that he was very angry when he saw his face just now. He should have done it.


    "Hum, Zhou Zhong, you TM dare to beat me to see how you die!" Guo Meng came out of the backyard gnashing his teeth.


    In the front yard, Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao are waiting for the second grandfather to come out. As a result, the second grandfather doesn''t come out, and Guo Meng comes out.


    When Guo Yao saw that Guo Meng was coming out of the backyard, her face changed and her heart was not good. Guo Meng had already gone first, and she would certainly arrange her in the second grandfather''s place.


    "Guo Meng, what did you do in there?" Guo Yao asked with a bad complexion.


    This time, Guo Meng was very proud and said with a sneer, "it''s none of your business what I''m going in for. We''re not familiar with each other."


    Guo Meng, the villain, even said what Guo Yao had said to him before.


    Zhou Zhong took Guo Yao''s hand and shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Guo Yao is seldom held by a man, and her face turns red. Feeling the temperature in the palm of Zhou Zhong''s hand, Guo Yao feels very down-to-earth and sits down beside Zhou Zhong.


    This smiling action let Guo Meng see in the eye, in the heart incomparable hate.


    "Little bitch, you wait for me to see how I will deal with you later!" Now grandfather Guo has thought about how to teach him a lesson in his heart.


    After about half an hour, Guo Zhengxing finally came out! Guo Zhengxing is now in his seventies. His hair is gray, but his face is ruddy and his eyes are full of vitality. He is wearing black martial arts training shoes. His feet are very simple cloth shoes. His feet are very light on the ground. At first sight, he is practicing martial arts.


    "Second grandfather!"


    Seeing Guo Zhengxing come out, Guo Yao and Guo Meng all stood up, only Zhou Zhong was still sitting there.


    Guo Zhengxing glanced at the three of them, and his eyes were gloomy after seeing Zhou Zhong.


    Guo Meng immediately laughs with pride. He says that this week is really a death. He dares to be so arrogant in front of his second grandfather. He will surely die very miserably.


    Guo Yao is also listening to very anxious for Zhou Zhong, and quickly laughs and says, "Zhou Zhong, stand up."He also explained to the second grandfather: "second grandfather, this is my friend. In the middle of the week, he is a little nervous when he comes for the first time."


    Guo Meng immediately cold voice in one side pick a thing son way: "nervous? Is it nervous? It''s obvious that I don''t pay attention to my second grandfather and don''t respect him! "


    "Guo Meng, are you finished?" Guo Yao asked angrily.


    Guo Mengtian is not afraid of the appearance, proud way: "how, I said wrong? Are you protecting your little lover now? "

 Chapter 1788

    Guo Zhengxing came towards Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face. Guo Yao was very nervous. He was afraid that his second grandfather would misunderstand Zhou Zhong. Guo Meng was watching a good play while he was gloating.


    Zhou Zhong, the party concerned, was relaxed. When Guo Zhengxing came to him, he released his true spirit.


    "The true Qi in your body seems majestic, but in fact, the elixir field is empty and can''t condense into swirls. If this goes on, the more genuine Qi in your body accumulates, it will burst your body!" Zhou Zhong said with an extremely calm face. He didn''t even look at Guo Zhengxing, as if he were not talking about him.


    When Guo Zhengxing heard this, he was immediately shocked.


    Guo Meng didn''t notice the change of his second grandfather''s expression at all, and said with disdain: "Guo Yao, I thought you found a powerful person. It turned out to be a charlatan. What''s the real Qi? Go and cheat the fool outside. My Guo family is also what you can cheat?"


    "Shut up But to Guo Meng''s surprise, Guo Zhengxing yelled at him. Then Guo Zhengxing looked very excited and arched his hand to Zhou Zhong: "I don''t know how to call this little friend?"


    "Just call me mid week." Zhou said.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, if you can see my problem, you must know how to solve it?" Guo Zhengxing asked Zhou Zhong with an extremely excited look.


    "Put your hands out." Zhou Zhong sat on the chair, looked incomparably calm, like a doctor in the patient, the patient respectfully listen to the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Guo Zhengxing quickly and respectfully extended his hand in front of Zhou Zhong, and then waited for the diagnosis with tension and expectation. At this moment, his fate was in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhongxing said his problem just now, Guo Zhengxing was extremely shocked because no one knew his problem, only he knew how serious his problem was. The reason why he practices by the spring water every day is that he uses the medicinal power of the precious herbs in the spring water to melt the manic Qi. He has also consulted many famous doctors and experts, but the final results are not satisfactory.


    But now Zhou Zhong can see his problems at a glance. He also feels the majestic real spirit in Zhou Zhong, and suddenly raises a touch of hope. Zhou Zhong is so young and his true spirit is so strong. He must have his extraordinary ability.


    Zhou Zhong grasped Guo Zhengxing''s wrist, and the genuine Qi in his body entered Guo Zhengxing''s body. The powerful force of life moistened Guo Zhengxing''s elixir field. Two minutes later, Zhou Zhong released his hand and said, "can you feel the elixir field now?"


    The more Guo Meng looked at Zhou Zhong, the more disagreeable he was, especially in Zhou Zhong''s hands. He continued to scorn and said, "I don''t believe it can be of any use, pretending to be a ghost."


    But after Guo Zhengxing tried, the whole person almost went crazy!


    "Yes! Dantian is connected! Zhou Xiaoyou, you are really divine. My old problem for so many years has been cured in less than one minute! " Guo Zhengxing is now totally admired by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. It''s a piece of work, but you''re not completely cured now. Don''t overuse the elixir field. If you want to completely cure it, you need some preparation."


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, how old are you this year?" Guo Zhengxing couldn''t help asking.


    "Twenty two." Zhou said.


    "But it''s not the 22nd birthday yet."


    "Twenty two! My old bone is really in vain. A hero is a teenager. My granddaughter is really a good eye. " Guo Zhengxing looked at Zhou Zhong and Guo Yao with a red face, and said with a laugh.


    When Guo Yao heard this, he knew that his grandfather had misunderstood him. His face turned red. He quickly explained, "second grandfather, Zhou Zhong is my friend. Don''t talk nonsense. He already has a girlfriend."


    "Oh? Zhou Xiaoyou already has a girlfriend. " Guo Zhengxing asked in surprise.


    A nod in the middle of the week is a response.


    Guo Zhengxing was very disappointed and said, "well, that''s my granddaughter who has no fortune."


    "Second grandfather, what do you say? It''s like your granddaughter can''t get married." Guo Yao''s face turned red and said in a coquettish tone.


    "Ha ha ha!" Guo Zhengxing burst into laughter. Today, the physical condition that has troubled him for more than ten years has been solved. He is really very happy.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, your talent and ability can''t be wasted. You should serve the country. When I was young, I used to work in a mysterious department of the country. I can write a letter of recommendation to the leader. " Guo Zhengxing looked serious and said that he really felt that if such talents as Zhou Zhong didn''t work for the country, it was really a waste.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t bother. If I guess correctly, we should have worked in the same organization."


    "Oh? Where has Zhou Xiaoyou already worked? Ha ha ha, that''s really great. Can I have a look at Zhou Xiaoyou''s certificate? " Guo Zhengxing asked with great interest.


    Zhou Zhong, without affectation, handed Guo Zhengxing the certificate of his dragon soul.


    Guo Zhengxing took the certificate, looked at it and said with a smile: "I didn''t have much ability in the organization. I was only a team leader. If only I had the chance to be promoted to team leader, but I fell into this problem later."As he spoke, Guo Zhengxing opened Zhou Zhong''s certificate and was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Secretary! Commander! Honorary commander of dragon spirit


    Guo Zhengxing''s face is full of disbelief. The dragon spirit is the top secret organization of the state. In their hearts, it is an extremely sacred existence, representing the country.


    At that time, Guo Zhengxing was able to enter the dragon soul and become an ordinary member, which was already very powerful. He felt a little proud. Later, it was even more wonderful to be a team leader. This kind of glory can''t be compared with how much money you earn.

 Chapter 1789

    But now he found that Zhou Zhong, such a young man, had already become the honorary commander of the dragon soul. How could he accept the rank of general.


    However, after reading and looking, this is definitely an authentic dragon soul certificate. It is absolutely impossible to counterfeit it. The information above is indeed Zhou Zhong.


    Guo Zhengxing couldn''t calm down his shock for a long time. He returned the certificate to Zhou Zhong respectfully and saluted excitedly: "Hello, chief! Guo Zhengxing, the former leader of longhun, reports


    Zhou Zhong helped Guo Zhengxing and said with a smile, "don''t be like this, Mr. Guo. I''m just hanging up a false position. Guo Yao and I are friends. That''s your younger generation."


    Guo Zhengxing holds Zhou Zhong''s hand with excitement on his face. He doesn''t know what to say. There are too many things that make him excited today.


    "Chief, may I ask you a question?" Guo Zhengxing couldn''t help asking.


    "You can tell me any question. I''ll answer whatever I can." Zhou said.


    "I want to know the cultivation of the chief. I''m really curious." Guo Zhengxing expected to ask, Zhou Zhonggang just leaked out a little bit of true Qi, which is so huge, plus Zhou Zhong''s magical ability, and so young that he can become the honorary commander of dragon spirit, so he was really curious about Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments.


    When Zhou Zhong heard this question, he laughed and didn''t answer it. He thought about Guo Zhengxing''s hand and directly guided his true Qi into his body.


    Guo Zhengxing was really shocked! If the true Qi in a normal person''s body is a drop of water, then the true Qi in the practitioner''s body may be a cup of water, as Guo Zhengxing did, and the true Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body is a sea!


    Is the difference between a glass of water and a sea easy to say? Guo Zhengxing doesn''t know what kind of cultivation was in Zhou Zhong, but this cultivation is absolutely beyond his reach in this life!


    Guo Zhengxing quickly released Zhou Zhong''s hand and insisted on giving a deep gift despite Zhou Zhong''s advice.


    "Master Zhou! The most important thing in our practice world is seniority. Those who are capable are teachers. Your cultivation is the highest I have ever seen in my life. You dare to be equal with you, and dare not be an elder. "


    Guo Zhengxing''s attitude is very firm. Age is not a problem. Strength is everything to the cultivator.


    Guo Yao and Guo Meng have already looked silly. From the beginning, Guo Zhengxing calmly faced Zhou Zhong, to later affectionately called Zhou Xiaoyou, which was called by the same generation. Later, he was called the chief. Finally, he changed his name to the senior directly. In just ten minutes, Zhou Zhong''s identity has changed dramatically.


    Who is this week!


    However, after her shock, Guo Yao was ecstatic. She was glad that she had met Zhou Zhong. With the ability shown by Zhou Zhong now, she can help her get through the difficulties.


    "Mr. Guo, I really don''t dare to be your elder. Now I''m not a practitioner, but a friend of your granddaughter. So it''s absolutely forbidden to call me elder." Zhou Zhong is also very insistent.


    Guo Yao saw that the two of them stood still and said, "second grandfather, in the middle of the week, you should not insist any more. This is that there are no outsiders at home, so there is no need to be so serious."


    Zhou Zhong also said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Guo, we don''t have to be so serious."


    Guo Zhengxing thought about it for a while, so he let go of his mouth and said, "well, I won''t insist on it at home, but I must call you elder outside, and I''ll call you Zhou Xiaoyou at home."


    "Well, that''s fine." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    "Please come in, Zhou Xiaoyou. Let''s talk in the backyard. It''s quiet." Guo Zhengxing invited Zhou Zhong with joy.


    "Good." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Three people left the room together and went to the backyard. Guo Zhengxing didn''t even look at Guo Meng. He just ignored the man and didn''t let him go to the backyard with him.


    Guo Meng was sitting there with his face covered in a circle. He didn''t know what to do. He thought he could teach Zhou Zhong by his second grandfather''s hand, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong has become the guest of honor of the second grandfather. Isn''t all the shares in the hands of two grandfathers belong to Guo Yao?


    Guo Meng quickly took out the phone to call his father and told his father about this.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao follow Guo Zhengxing to the backyard. Guo Zhengxing points to the spring water and says to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Xiaoyou, I have been relying on the spring water to maintain the balance of Qi in my body all these years. Otherwise, I think my old bone will be finished long ago."


    Zhou Zhong had a look at it and knew that there were many precious medicinal materials in the spring, all of which were used to regulate qi. However, even with the help of these herbs, Guo Zhengxing''s body was at the end of his tether all the year round.


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll cure you first, and I''ll talk about other things later." Zhou said.


    "That''s great. What did Zhou Xiaoyou just say you need to prepare? I''m going to have people prepare. " When Guo Zhengxing heard that Zhou Zhong wanted to treat him now, he asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong said: "it''s very simple. You need water. You already have it here, so you don''t have to prepare. Now you sit down in the spring."


    "Good!"


    Guo Zhengxing had no doubt about the middle of Zhou Dynasty. He immediately went down to the spring and sat on his knees.Zhou Zhong sat down on a big stone beside the spring, then closed his eyes, adjusted the true Qi and vitality of the collective, protected Guo Zhengxing''s body with the force of the law of life, and then the powerful genuine Qi directly entered Guo Zhengxing''s body, surrounded the whole elixir field of Guo Zhengxing, and the powerful genuine Qi directly flushed all the blocked meridians around the elixir field.


    "Ah


    For a moment, Guo Zhengxing screamed bitterly, and her face was very painful. Guo Yao looked nervous and didn''t know what was wrong with her second grandfather. However, she didn''t know anything and didn''t dare to move about. She had to wait.

 Chapter 1790

    Zhou Zhong''s face became more and more serious. After all, Guo Zhengxing is old and has been suffering from this disease for a long time.


    As time went by, after half an hour, Guo Yao was surprised to find that the milky white hot spring water, which had been soaked in Chinese herbal medicine, had turned grey and then turned black. If you look closely, you can see some granular dregs floating on it.


    Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "well, now your problems are gone. You can use Dantian freely."


    Guo Zhengxing also stood up from the spring and quickly checked his own elixir field. Sure enough, he saw that his elixir field was completely unblocked. All the genuine Qi accumulated in his body all year round flowed into the elixir field, and his cultivation improved in an instant!


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, I don''t know how to repay your great kindness. In the future, no matter what you have to do, just one word, my old life is yours!" Guo Zhengxing looks very serious and firm said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, don''t be so serious. In fact, you have a favor to help me now."


    "Busy?" Guo Zhengxing asked, Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong. He is afraid that he can''t help Zhou Zhong at all. He is very happy to learn that he can help Zhou Zhong now.


    Zhou said with a smile: "Guo Yixiong snatched the shares of Guo Yao. I promised Guo Yao to help her. She needs 10% of the shares of Guo''s group in your hands. You can give her the shares to help me."


    When Guo Zhengxing heard this, he immediately said with a bitter smile: "Zhou Xiaoyou, how can this be regarded as helping you? This is clearly our Guo family''s own business. Guo Yao wants my shares, and I certainly want to give them to her. I''ve heard about what Guo Yixiong did. It''s really ridiculous. He colluded with outsiders to deal with his niece, so I still didn''t help you ¡£¡±


    "This is even helping me. After all, I promised Guo Yao." Zhou said with a smile.


    Guo Zhengxing took out his mobile phone and called his son and grandson directly and said, "you guys come to me with your share agreement. Come here right away. Don''t delay!"


    After putting down the phone, Guo Zhengxing asked his servant to get his share contract and gave it to Guo Yao. He said, "Xiaoyao, the second grandfather has given you all these shares. You are good at doing it. When the elder brother passed the position of the owner to you, I only recognized you! Who wants to usurp the throne? I''ll be the first to quit! "


    Guo Yao was very moved.


    "Second grandfather, thank you!"


    At this time, several of Guo''s sons and grandsons also came, holding the share contract and puzzled: "Dad, you call us here and still have the contract. What are you going to do?"


    Mr. Guo directly received all the contracts and handed them to Guo Yao. He said, "Xiaoyao, you have 35% of the contract in your hand, plus 10% of mine is 45%, which is still not enough. I have given all these shares to you. Now your shares are just 51%, accounting for more than half of the whole family''s shares. You can make a full decision on Guo''s collection Anything about the regiment


    Guo Yao was really excited to take over those contracts. She was worried about what to do with the remaining 6% of the contracts. Unexpectedly, her second grandfather helped her solve the problem.


    "Thank you, second grandfather. I won''t let you down!" Guo Yao looks firm said.


    Old Guo waved his hand with a smile and said, "OK, I know you still have a lot of things to be busy with, so I won''t leave you. You can go and be busy."


    "But if you have time, you can come to me. I have a lot of things to learn from you."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, I will come to visit when I have time."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao are ready to leave the Guo family. Before leaving, Guo called Guo Yao and said to Guo Yao earnestly: "Xiaoyao, I can''t control the affairs of your family members. However, my second grandfather reminds you that such a good young man as Zhou Xiaoyou is rare in the world. You should hold on to it. It doesn''t matter how many women there are for such an excellent man. As long as he can treat you well, it''s enough It is. "


    Guo Yao''s face turned red when she heard this. She said, "second grandfather, you''re talking nonsense again. OK, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go."


    With that, Guo Yao ran into Zhou Zhong''s car, and Guo Zhengxing immediately laughed.


    Zhou Zhong waited for Guo Yao in the car for a while. After seeing her come up, he asked curiously, "what did your second grandfather say to you?"


    Guo Yao was so ashamed that she said to Zhou Zhong: "drive quickly, there are so many problems."


    Zhou Zhong''s face was full of grievances. Why did he provoke her again? Well, a woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea. When she is good, she laughs at you, and when she is bad, she throws you into the bottom of the volcano. The key is that you don''t know when she is in a good mood and when she is in a bad mood.


    This time, Guo Yao has gained a lot. At the shareholders'' meeting the day after tomorrow, it''s not easy for Guo Yixiong to play any tricks. Even if Guo Yixiong gets all the remaining shares of the Guo family, it''s only 49%, still not as much as Guo Yao.


    When they drove back to Jiangling City, it was dark. In the middle of the week, they took Guo Yao home to rest, and then planned to go back to their villa to sleep.But Guo Yao suddenly stopped Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week, why don''t you stay at night." Guo Yao didn''t know how she said this, but she regretted it when she said it. As a big girl, how could she say such a shameful thing? But Guo Yao was still looking forward to Zhou''s reply.


    "Well Is this really good for you? In the dead of the night, I''ll think more about it Zhou Zhong felt his nose and said with embarrassment.


    Guo Yao''s face suddenly turned red and white. Zhou Zhong said, "what are you thinking about? I I''m just afraid that the second uncle will send those bad guys to catch me at night. "


    "Oh, I''m afraid." Zhou Zhong said quite lost.


    "Well, I''ll stay here, because you have so many rooms."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s agreement to stay, Guo Yao was also very happy. She asked Zhou Zhong to come in and shut the door.


    "You can sleep in the room next to me, so that if there is any danger, I can call you right away." Guo Zhou said, pointing to the door of the room.

 Chapter 1791

    Guo Yao almost fled back to her room. Over the years, Guo Yao almost forgot her female side and always regarded herself as a man. It can be imagined that few men can do it even if they are in charge of the world''s top 500 enterprises.


    Every day, Guo Yao''s itinerary is very full. He always does things with great vigour. As a chief executive, no man can get into his way.


    But now in front of Zhou Zhong, all his arrogance and all his disguises have been removed. At this time, she has been hiding in the heart for many years before the character of the little woman is revealed.


    Guo Yao has never invited a man to live in her home. Although there are four or five guest rooms in her house, almost no one else has lived in her house. Few times, the residents are family members. Zhou Zhong is the first outsider to live in her home.


    Guo Yao bumps around in the center of the room, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t think of anything. After returning to the room, she begins to meditate.


    Almost half an hour later, a scream came from Guo Yao''s room next door.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, almost immediately moved to Guo Yao''s room, but no one was found after coming in.


    "Bathroom!"


    Zhou Zhong''s mental strength immediately finds Guo Yao in the bathroom. At the same time, Guo Yao opens the bathroom door and comes out. Seeing Zhou Zhong in the room, he immediately screams again.


    "Ah! How did you get in on the middle of the week


    Guo Yao had just finished taking a bath and was wearing a translucent Pajama full of lace. A large amount of spring was blooming. Zhou suddenly saw silly eyes, Guo Yao''s body is very strong that kind, a look is often the kind of fitness, abdominal muscles are clearly visible. But Guo Yao''s muscle is not like those bodybuilders that big muscle, is that kind of very beautiful muscle, with lines, soft.


    "I heard you scream for fear that something might happen to you." Zhou Zhong quickly looked away and said.


    "I almost slipped just now, but it''s all right." Guo Yao''s face slightly red said, but see Zhou Zhong is very honest to move his eyes away, in the heart some angry, does not own body charm? He doesn''t want to peek?


    Guo Yao suddenly saw a bullet flying into the wall from the window.


    "Ah! What do you do in the middle of the week Guo Yao some panic of ask a way.


    "Don''t talk!" Zhou Zhong said in a low voice with a gloomy face.


    Guo Yao was too scared to speak. When she turned her head and saw the hole on the wall, she knew what had just happened. It was Zhou Zhong who saved her!


    "Wait for me in the room, don''t leave the room!"


    Zhou Zhong told Guo Yao in a deep voice. At the same time, he waved his hand, and a snow-white fox appeared beside him. He was surprised.


    Snow fox guards Guo Yao. Zhou Zhong rushes out of the window to chase the man who shot Guo Yao.


    Guo Yao is scared. She''s more than 20 buildings. Zhou Zhong even flies out like this?


    Across the road from Guo Yao''s mansion, on the top of a building more than 200 meters away, Langya shot out, and immediately began to dismantle the sniper gun, put it into a box, and turned around and left.


    Langya is one of the top 500 killers in the world. He has a rule, that is, whether he kills the target or not, he leaves immediately after a shot. It''s good to kill the target. Even if he can''t, he will be patiently looking for the next opportunity.


    Wolf tooth walked downstairs and was shocked. The scene he saw in the sight just now made him feel restless for a long time. How did the man know that he had shot? How fast did you hold the target and avoid the bullet? This is a sniper gun bullet!


    This person is absolutely a master. It seems that the task of this time was wrongly received and kicked to the iron plate.


    Langya ran down the stairs and ran from the 32nd floor to the first floor. As soon as he opened the door of the stairwell, he saw a man standing outside the door, sneering at himself.


    This face is so familiar, isn''t it the man you saw in the sight! Why is he here?


    Langya was very surprised. Just now, the man was still in his room more than 200 meters away. From going downstairs to going out of the community, and then to finding his own building, it must not be so fast.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the killer and said with a sneer: "your speed is too slow. It took one and a half minutes to run down from the 30th floor. When you ran to the 28th floor, I was already on the 27th floor. I ran down with you."


    "You Why didn''t I find someone in front of me? " Wolf tooth asked strangely.


    "If I can make you feel in front of you, then I still mix what?" he said


    "Why don''t you stop me on the 27th floor?" Langya asked.


    "No reason. I just want to slip you around." Zhou Zhong said with a grin.


    Langya is angry. He is also one of the top 500 killers in the world! According to the statistics of Europe, there are more than five hundred killers in the world. He is not one of the top killers in the world.

 Chapter 1792.1

    But now he was teased by a Chinese boy, which was unacceptable to him.


    "Tell me, who asked you to kill Guo Yao." Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Langya also said in a deep voice, "we will not disclose the employer''s information, and I don''t know it either."


    "Employers? And who are you? " Zhou asked suspiciously.


    "I''m wolf tooth, the top 500 killer in the world!" Wolf tooth tone very proud said.


    "Oh, that means someone hired you to kill Guo Yao, right?" Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked.


    "Yes Langya is also very generous back.


    "Since someone hired you, you must know the employer''s information. If you don''t say so, I can only let you say it by my means." In fact, even if he didn''t say it, Zhou could guess that there would be no one else except Guo Yixiong, but Zhou Zhong still had to give a positive reply.


    Wolf teeth immediately proud said: "no matter what method you use, don''t want me to betray the employer! And I tell you, I am the gold medal killer of the red blood hall. If you dare to move me, I will never let you go of the hundred killers in the red blood hall! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile of great interest.


    "You can understand that!" Langya said with a sneer, with pride on his face. The red blood hall is the top killer organization in the world. It can be said that their status in the world of killers is the same as that of Mafia in the world of underworld.


    "What red blood hall, I still have high blood pressure!" Zhou said scornfully, a wolf tooth will be caught.


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll have to do it my own way." With that, a purple light flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. After seeing the light, wolf tooth seemed to have absorbed his soul, and his eyes were dim.


    Zhou Zhong searched the memory of wolf tooth with strong mental power, and found that the wolf tooth did not lie. An employer is a wolf tooth employed on a website, and wolf tooth can only communicate with the employer on the website. There is no separate contact information of the employer and no information of the employer.


    Wolf tooth was brainwashed by Zhou Zhong, and it was a very domineering method, so he became an idiot and was left by Zhou Zhong.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone from Langya''s arms, and then logged in to the killer website to find the employment dialog box and input it.


    "To kill the target, do you need to verify it?"


    Seven or eight minutes after the message was sent in the middle of the week, but it didn''t recover. I was impatient in the middle of the week. Was it my fault? Found out?


    In the middle of the week to return to see Guo Yao, the other party''s message back.


    "How to verify?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "you specify a position. I''ll put the head of the target there. You go and get it."


    About three minutes later, we came back.


    "Good!"


    "Address Longxing District, Xingguo road 19, the road next to a garbage can, put in the garbage can."


    "Got it!" Reply in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong put his mobile phone in his pocket, then left the building contentedly and headed for No.19 Xingguo Road, Longxing district. At this time, it''s getting late, and there are few vehicles and pedestrians on the surrounding roads. In the middle of the week, I took a car to get to the location. When I got off, I picked up a black garbage bag in the garbage can on the nearby road, which contained half a broken watermelon. If I was far away, it was really like a person''s head.


    Zhou Zhong walked slowly to the place with the garbage bag. When he saw that there was a garbage can beside the road, he came near and tied up the garbage bag in his hand. He looked around nervously. When he saw that there was no one around, he quickly put the garbage bag in the garbage can and walked away quickly.


    "The head has been placed. Please sign for it." Give the employer a message in the middle of the week.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t really leave. He just went to a place where the secret sentry could not see him. Then he hid his head picture and could easily see what happened here.


    Almost ten minutes later, a figure came stealthily, picked up the garbage bag while no one was paying attention, and then ran quickly.


    In the middle of the week, with a sneer, she followed her figure all the way to a high-grade apartment about 700 meters away, and went upstairs behind it.


    Black shadow came to the apartment, knocked on the door, went in and respectfully said to Guo Yixiong: "master, things are done, this is Guo Yao''s head!"


    "Open it!" Guo Yixiong has an excited look on his face. He has learned that Guo Yao has got 51% of the shares of Guo group. In this way, he will be finished! All the previous efforts were in vain.

 Chapter 1792.2

    So he hired an expert to kill Guo Yao at a high price on the Internet. As long as he could kill Guo Yao, he would be done with nothing.


    Black shadow is very obedient to open the black cloth. When he saw the broken half of the watermelon inside, he was silly. Guo Yixiong also changed his face.


    "Waste! How could it be watermelon, head? " Guo Yixiong asked angrily.


    "I, I don''t know! That''s what I did when I brought it. " The man panicked back.


    Guo Yixiong''s face is uncertain. It''s a big deal to kill people. He has to be clean and can''t let others catch him. But now if the head falls into someone else''s hands and takes a dozen lawsuits, he will suffer.


    "Did you open it when you two did? Did you take it by mistake and put your head in other clothes? " Guo Yixiong asked the driver in a deep voice.


    There was no other bag except for the one who had just been cleaned.


    "Waste! You''re a trash! " Guo Yixiong is really angry / "Mr. Guo, how can you lose such a big temper?" At this time, the door opened and walked in the middle of the week and asked with a smile.


    "Mid week! Why it is you? You How did you get here? " Guo Yixiong saw Zhou Zhong as if he had seen a ghost. He asked in horror.


    Zhou Zhongyi pointed to his staff and said with a smile, "thank him very much. He brought me here."


    "I didn''t!" That man is really speechless. If the leader doubts him because of this, the job will be lost.


    Guo Yixiong is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Seeing that Zhouzhong is on purpose, he stares at Zhouzhong fiercely, as if to warn Zhouzhong to be careful.


    "Zhou Zhong, it seems that I underestimate you. Even the top 500 killers in the world can''t kill you!" Guo Yixiong is now discovered by Zhou Zhong, and he simply doesn''t hide it. He says with a sneer.


    "Oh? You said that rubbish just now? I''ve left him by the side of the road. Go and find him yourself. " Zhou said playfully.


    "What? You killed him? " Guo Yixiong looked frightened when he heard this, but he was excited again immediately.


    "Ha ha! You really want to die in the middle of the week. Even members of one of the most powerful killer organizations in the world dare to kill. You will be miserable in the future. Wait for the killers to come at any time.


    Zhou Zhong sneered at Guo Yixiong and said, "if I were you, I would not care about other people''s affairs. You should care about yourself! "Zhou Zhong had already come to Guo Yixiong and caught him.


    Guo Yixiong was frightened.


    "Let me go in the middle of the week. If you dare to move me, you will be useless! "If I move, you''re useless? I really like to know how I waste, but I know how you waste! "Then he went up in the middle of the week to give Guo Yixiong a mouth. His cheek, which had already been swollen a lot, rose again.


    Zhou Zhong''s big mouth was like no money on Guo Yixiong''s face. Guo Yixiong cried out in pain.


    "Call the shareholders of your company and I''ll see them tomorrow! It''s in the conference room of the group! " Zhou Zhong said to the phone with Guo Yixiong.


    Guo Yixiong now who dare to say no son, quickly called all shareholders of the group.


    "Mr. Zhou, let me go." Guo Yixiong now no longer dare to be arrogant. He found that he was like a child in front of him in the middle of the week. He could not do anything. He obediently informed all shareholders of the group.


    Seeing Guo Yixiong finish the phone call, Zhou Zhong turns around and leaves them at home. They are not afraid of running away because they can find them no matter what week they run. Besides, Guo Yixiong can''t run now. He may still be waiting for a chance to turn the tables.


    Guo Yixiong saw Zhou Zhong leave, and then he stood up with gnashing teeth. In his heart, he wanted to cut Zhou Zhong into pieces.


    "Red blood hall? I''m an employer, but my killer has been killed! "


    "What? Do you know who killed our killer The voice of Wei Yan, an old man, came from Leidun. He was so angry that he dared to kill people under their eyes.


    Guo Yixiong immediately said, "yes! His name is Zhou Zhong


    "If we kill members of our organization, we must pay them back with our lives!" The voice in the phone is incomparably gloomy to say.


    Guo Yixiong was overjoyed to hear this. He will die in the middle of next week.


    But Zhou Zhong kicked Guo Yixiong''s ass and left the hotel in a big way.


    When I got home and saw Guo Yao still resting in her room, Zhou Zhong was relieved. It was estimated that Guo Yixiong did not dare to be in a mess after tonight''s incident.


    "The shareholders'' meeting that I temporarily changed." Zhou said.


    Guo Yao was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Zhou Zhong talked about what happened just now. When Guo Yao heard that her second uncle had called for a killer to kill her, she was really very sad. They were uncles and nephews. How could Guo Yixiong do it?


    "Tomorrow is better. I have enough shares in my hands. I will open Guo Yixiong directly tomorrow." Guo Yao face resolute said.

 Chapter 1793

    At four o''clock in the morning, the sun has not yet risen outside. In the luxurious villa, Guo Yixiong is sitting on the sofa in the living room like a pig''s head.


    At this time, the door opened and Guo Meng rushed in.


    "Dad! I heard the asshole hit you again in the middle of the week? How are you doing? "


    "Can''t you see it?" Guo Yixiong said


    Guo Meng saw his father''s swollen face and felt his face. His heart was really gnashing his teeth against Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll kill that bastard!" Guo Meng said fiercely.


    Guo Yixiong didn''t even look at Guo Meng. He said in a deep voice, "I hired Langya, the world''s top 500 killer, to kill Guo Yao. As a result, Guo Yao was OK. Langya was killed by Zhou Zhong."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, why don''t we go and take our money to Europe or America. If we get there, we can do whatever we want, and the environment is good." Guo Meng suddenly changed his tone and said nothing about killing Zhou Zhong.


    "Go? Is your father such a coward? " Guo Yixiong said coldly.


    Guo Meng said with embarrassment on his face: "Dad, even wolf teeth can be killed in that week, which is the top 500 killers in the world! Let''s go and provoke Zhou Zhong again. Isn''t that for death? "


    "Who said we were going to provoke Zhou Zhong?" Guo Yixiong sneered and said insidiously: "isn''t Zhou Zhong powerful? We employ a killer from all the most powerful killer organizations in the world to kill Zhou Zhong. It''s good to kill Zhou Zhong. If you can''t kill Zhou Zhong, these killers will be killed by Zhou Zhong. Do you think those killer organizations will let go of Zhou Zhong? "


    When Guo Meng heard this, he was shocked and said that ginger was still old and spicy! What a murderer.


    "Dad, what shall we do at the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow? Guo Yao, that little bitch, has got the absolute shares of Guo''s group. " Guo Meng asked anxiously.


    Guo Yixiong said with a calm smile, "so what? Shengshi group is not Guo''s group. There are several remaining major shareholders. If they are really threatening the survival of the group, the remaining shareholders will not let Guo Yao be the master. If other shareholders of the group withdraw their capital, what can that little girl do? "


    Guo Meng, who thought he had no way out, suddenly found that the result was not so bad after listening to his father''s words. They still had a chance to turn the tables. His father immediately admired him in his heart.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong drove Guo Yao to Shengshi group''s branch again. After entering the office, he found that many shareholders had arrived. A few shareholders took the initiative to greet Guo Yao. Most of the shareholders pretended not to see Guo Yao, and several shareholders showed disdain.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the conference room and saw that the front seat was still empty, which was the seat of the chairman of the board. As soon as he pulled Guo Yao''s hand, he wanted to go there.


    However, when Guo Yixiong arrived, he brought a large group of people into the meeting room and naturally went to the position of chairman of the board of directors. He said to everyone with a smile: "shareholders, I am very honored to introduce to you the distinguished guests who came to our shareholders'' meeting, including President Li Mingbo of Dashang group, president Shi of Tianyi group, President Lu of Shuntong group And Mr. Huang, President of blue ocean wine group


    These names represent the top business leaders in China, and the shareholders in the meeting room all stood up in surprise.


    Don''t say it''s a big boss of so many groups. Generally speaking, it''s a matter of God to be able to have one. Now there are four. Are these four big men all come to cooperate with Shengshi group? If it''s true, it''s amazing, then what they represent is not four people, but money!


    All of you are shareholders of Shengshi group. They all expect the company to make profits from dividends. The more Shengshi group earns, the more they will get. So they are happy to see so many big men coming to cooperate with Shengshi group.


    Guo Yixiong stands in front of the position of the chairman of the board, full of pride, he is intentional! He wants to let Guo Yao know who is in charge of the group.


    But before Guo Yixiong finished, Zhou Zhong had already come up and grabbed Guo Yixiong''s collar and pulled him away.


    "Go away! No face? Remember to eat or not to fight? " Zhou Zhong asked Guo Yixiong coldly.


    Guo Yixiong was a little afraid. After all, Zhou Zhong had a great impact on him. It was really not difficult for Zhou Zhong to beat him.


    However, when things come to this stage, it''s useless to be afraid of the middle of the week. We must get rid of it! Guo Yixiong immediately scolded: "this is the shareholders'' meeting of Shengshi group. What are you and who asked you to attend?"


    Among the shareholders, Guo Yixiong had already bought in advance, and immediately echoed the accusation: "yes, who is this man? How about security? How can people of unknown origin enter such an important matter as the general meeting of shareholders? Ask the security guard to get rid of the people immediately! "


    Huang Weixiong''s several people are full of sneer, watching the excitement. In their eyes, Zhou Zhonghe is not a person of the same level at all. They only treat Zhou Zhong as a clown.


    Guo Yao strode up and said in a deep voice, "I invited Zhou Zhong!"Guo Yixiong said with a smile: "niece, you''re not too young. You don''t know the importance of the shareholders'' meeting. How can you bring outsiders? Who knows if it is a spy sent by the hostile group


    "Yes, Mr. Guo, this is not the right way to do it." Some shareholders began to blame Guo Yao.

 Chapter 1794

    A few older shareholders even put on airs and said, "Xiaoyao, you really let us down. We don''t believe in handing over the group to you for management."


    Seeing these people''s faces at this time, Guo Yao is really angry. Their shareholders have never made any contribution to the group, and they often find trouble for the group. The development of the group in these years is the result of her efforts. Now these guys even give her directions.


    "Well, you said the shareholders'' meeting can''t be attended by outsiders, right? So who brought these people? It''s ridiculous that you suspect that Zhou Zhong is the spy of the hostile group. Huang Weixiong''s Blue Ocean Group has always been our hostile force! Are you not afraid that the secret of the group is leaked? " Guo Yao pointed to Huang Weixiong and questioned the shareholders who opposed him.


    Guo Yixiong immediately sneered: "niece, you are not right. Mr. Li, Mr. Shi, Mr. Lu and Mr. Huang are my guests. Can you compare them with Mr. Zhou Zhong? And this time, the four CEOs want to cooperate with Shengshi group. I don''t need to say more about the status of the four CEOs. With the four CEOs cooperating with us, the value of our group will soar again, which is a great good thing for all shareholders and the whole group! What is the middle of the week? "


    Guo Yao''s face is livid. Cooperate with Huang Weixiong? Isn''t it with wolves! In the end, I''m afraid Shengshi group won''t get any benefits.


    Zhou Zhong was belittled by this group of people for a long time. He shook his head with a smile. It was really that the tiger didn''t show his power. He took Laozi as a sick cat and touched his nose. Zhou Zhong said, "I''m here to cooperate with Shengshi group this time."


    "You? Poof! Hahaha, you take yourself seriously in the middle of the week, don''t you? What are you that deserve to cooperate with Shengshi group? " When Guo Yixiong heard this, he burst out laughing and sneered contemptuously.


    They are not ashamed to cooperate with other shareholders of Shengshi group. They are not ashamed to cooperate with other shareholders of Shengshi group?


    "Ha ha, young people nowadays really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." An old shareholder in the front row of the meeting room chuckled and shook his head.


    A shareholder of the same age nearby also sneered and said: "there is no self-knowledge, arrogance, always want to step up the sky, do not know down-to-earth, such a young man is less experience, let him fall a few times to understand everything."


    A younger shareholder yelled contemptuously: "what can you do with our Shengshi group? Let''s hear it out. "


    This young shareholder just wants to make a fool of Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s face was full of self-confidence and calm. He said with a smile: "I have opened a beverage factory. The raw materials are all grown in our own orchard, and the formula is my own. The drinks made can definitely be popular all over the country and even the world. I can authorize Shengshi group as our exclusive agent in China."


    "Poof! Ha ha ha


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, shareholders immediately burst into laughter.


    "It turns out that you are a farmer entrepreneur. I advise you not to come to Shengshi group. Go back to find a farmer''s market. Maybe you can rent a stall." The young man who asked questions said sarcastically.


    "I''m afraid he can''t afford to rent the stall. I''d better borrow a tricycle to sell it, but we have to be careful with the urban management." Other shareholders also followed in derision.


    Zhou didn''t get angry because of their ridicule. His face was still so calm. He said, "at the same time, I can give Shengshi group ten Longquan liquor sales places!"


    "What? Longquan wine


    Hearing the three words of Longquan wine, the conference room was suddenly sensational. The influence of these three words is really too great. These shareholders are also rich people. Naturally, they have heard of Longquan wine. Several of the major shareholders have had a drink, which is unforgettable from now on. However, they do not have the strength to buy Longquan wine.


    Now I was shocked to hear Zhou Zhong mention Longquan wine, but I immediately said with great certainty: "impossible, you dare to give us the sales quota of Longquan wine? Are you kidding? Can''t your home-made wine pass off as Longquan bar? "


    "Boy, that''s fake. I don''t think you should be careful with the city management. You''d better be careful with the police."


    Zhou Zhong saw that they didn''t believe themselves and didn''t explain much, but Guo Yao was extremely excited. Those shareholders didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity, but Guo Yao did!


    Through these days of understanding, she knew that Zhou Zhong was really powerful. Before, she thought about what kind of talent could create such a magical Longquan wine. Now she knows.


    In the middle of the week, she didn''t know that Shengshi group would be given 10 sales places of Longquan liquor. If it was, the value of Shengshi group could even be increased by 10 times! To become the most famous company in the world.


    "In the middle of the week, do you really want to give us the sales quota of Longquan wine?" Guo Yao asked in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong nodded seriously: "of course, but only give you ten sales points, as long as the location is domestic, you can choose it at will."


    Guo Yao was really excited and said to all the shareholders, "listen to me, Zhou Zhong is really the creator of Longquan liquor, and he invented Longquan liquor! Yes, it''s the most famous Longquan liquor in the world"Uncle Huang, uncle sun, I''ve determined Zhou Zhong''s identity. There will be no fake!" Guo Yao told the two older shareholders that they are the second and third largest shareholders of Shengshi group, and their positions in Shengshi group are very different.

 Chapter 1795

    We should know that the largest shareholder of Shengshi group is Guo''s group, which is the whole Guo''s group, and does not belong to one person. Guo Yao is only the plenipotentiary representative of Guo''s group. And these two shareholders are the second and third largest shareholders in the group in the name of individuals.


    Huang Zhihe and sun Xiaozhong looked at each other and were surprised. Is this farmer entrepreneur they despise really the boss of Longquan liquor? It''s amazing.


    It goes without saying that everyone knows the popularity of Longquan liquor. Many of the world''s top enterprises want to get the right to sell Longquan liquor. However, Longquan liquor only opens Direct stores and does not give them the right to sell outside. Now they want to give them the right to sell Shengshi group. This is really a good thing.


    Both of them were moved. Before, Guo Yixiong asked them to support Guo Yixiong as the chairman of the board with their interests. But now it seems that if they can get the right to sell Longquan liquor, they will get more benefits!


    Think about it. How many world-famous politicians and businessmen will come and ask them to buy Longquan wine!


    When Guo Yixiong saw the faces of the two people, he knew they were moved. He didn''t expect to play this game in the middle of the week.


    He knew that Zhou Zhong was the boss of Longquan liquor, but it had nothing to do with Shengshi group, so he didn''t care. However, he did not expect that Zhou Zhong was willing to give Guo Yao the right to sell Longquan liquor in China for the sake of Guo Yao, a little bitch.


    Guo Yixiong immediately looked solemn and said, "shareholders, listen to me. Today I invite Mr. Li, Mr. Shi, Mr. Lu and Mr. Huang to come. I have a very important thing to tell you! "


    "If this thing is done, it will definitely make the whole Shengshi group become the most famous company in the world, and will become the super company that surpasses the fruit cell phone and cocoa beverage in the United States!"


    "Mr. Guo, what project is so powerful? More than the sales of Longquan liquor? " One shareholder couldn''t help asking.


    Guo Yixiong said triumphantly, "what is the sales volume of Longquan wine? What we want to do is to create a more popular wine than Longquan! Cooperating with Longquan liquor, we can only get 10 sales places. We will live under the breath of Longquan liquor forever. And to create a wine beyond Longquan, we are the master! How many points of sale do you want to open? How many points of sale do you want to open


    "Really? That needs a recipe! " People, look at me, I look at you and ask. I''m very excited. If you can really create a wine that surpasses Longquan liquor, then Shengshi group will be really developed.


    Guo Yixiong saw that everyone''s interest was aroused by him, and his face showed a satisfied look. Then he went to a young man in the crowd beside him. He lowered his posture and proudly introduced: "before that, I''ll introduce you to an important guest! Han Yu, Han Shao! Maybe many people sitting here don''t know about the Han''s consortium, but Mr Huang and Mr Sun should have heard of it? "


    Huang Zhihe and sun Xiaozhong were both shocked. Naturally, they had heard of Han''s consortium. For them, it was the existence of God. They are just small shareholders of Shengshi group. Han''s consortium holds almost all the shares of major groups in China. They are super big men who can influence the development of these groups by stamping their feet!


    "I didn''t expect that Han Shao could come to our Shengshi group. It''s really a great honor for us!" Huang Zhihe and sun Xiaozhong quickly stood up and said respectfully.


    Han Yu''s face was full of aloofness and arrogance. He didn''t pay attention to the people of Shengshi group, and didn''t even say a word.


    Guo Yixiong continued triumphantly: "our project is formulated by the Han family and the Huang family. The Dashang group of Shengshi group and general manager Li mainly focuses on physical store sales, general manager Lu is responsible for transportation and publicity, and general manager Shi is responsible for network sales and publicity. With the support of our five major groups and Han''s consortium, do you still think it is difficult to create a wine beyond Longquan liquor? "


    All shareholders are shocked, this lineup is too strong! Han''s consortium has always been very mysterious and powerful. Maybe there is a secret recipe. The blue ocean has been making wine for decades, and he must have a special understanding of wine making. The wine produced by the two companies is absolutely the same.


    The rest of the four major companies are making efforts to promote online and offline transportation at the same time. It''s hard to think of this wine without fire!


    Huang Zhihe and sun Xiaozhong are also moved. Longquan wine is good, but Guo Yixiong is right. Cooperation with Zhou Zhongge is just a pawn of Longquan liquor, and they are the master of the wine made by themselves! Why be a pawn in the middle of the week?


    Guo Yao was the first to say, "I''m against it! The popularity of Longquan liquor is obvious to all. Cooperation with Longquan liquor is beneficial and harmless. What Guo Yixiong said about wine is still unknown. I don''t know whether it can be developed or not. "


    Guo Yixiong sneered and said: "niece, business is of course risky. How can you make a steady profit without losing money? Do you think there is no risk in Longquan liquor? That may not be true. As soon as our wine is on the market, the end of Longquan liquor will come, and there will be no money to earn at that time! "


    The following shareholders said: "Mr. Guo is right. I agree to cooperate with Han''s consortium.""Well, I agree, too!"


    "Yes!"


    Shareholders have spoken.

 Chapter 1796

    "Uncle Huang and uncle sun, what''s your decision? In the past, you all supported my decision, and I have never let you down. In the years since I took over Shengshi group, the group''s efficiency has been growing faster than expected. I believe my judgment will bring greater benefits to the group! " Guo Yao said firmly that in the business field, Guo Yao has great confidence in herself. This is her battlefield.


    However, Huang Zhihe and sun Xiaozhong looked at each other and said with indifference: "Guo Yao, you have contributed a lot to the group, but at the same time, your autocracy also brings many hidden dangers and problems to the company. This event is a great opportunity for the whole Shengshi group, and it can even determine the future development fate of Shengshi group. No matter the general meeting of shareholders or the board of directors, you will not be allowed to come here alone. I support the cooperation with Han''s consortium. "


    Two people''s words suddenly let Guo Yao suffer a great blow, these years she alone to prop up the whole group, now the way they say it has become a dictatorship? This kind of feeling is like a child who has worked hard to cultivate and suddenly doesn''t recognize her as a mother.


    "Uncle Huang and uncle sun, the wine they said is just a theory. Whether it can really surpass Longquan liquor is unknown. Are you willing to take such a big risk?" Guo Yao couldn''t understand why the two made such a decision.


    "The greater the risk, the greater the benefits, and we don''t want to miss this opportunity." Sun Xiaozhong said with a sly smile.


    In fact, what these shareholders value most is Han Yu, who is the representative sent by Han''s consortium! There is no need to say more about the energy of Han''s consortia in China. Can you still suffer losses if you follow Han''s consortia?


    Guo Yixiong''s face is full of complacency. Now almost all shareholders are on his side. There are a few shareholders following Guo Yao without any threat at all.


    "Guo Yao, this matter concerns the whole group, the whole shareholder, can''t let your childish temperament come at random." Guo Yixiong said with a sneer that there was a hidden needle in her words. He did not forget to belittle Guo Yao, saying that her decision was a child''s play.


    Guo Yao saw that she could no longer persuade the shareholders to support her, so she directly used her unique skill.


    "I am the largest shareholder of the group, holding more than half of the shares of the group, and have the right to decide the affairs of the group at my sole discretion!" Guo Yao said solemnly.


    A shareholder immediately questioned: "no, it was the sum of the shares of general manager Guo you and Guo coo, which represented that Guo family became the largest shareholder of the group. Now coo Guo and you have different opinions. Mr. Guo, your shares are not enough to represent the Guo family as the largest shareholder of the group. "


    Guo Yao had known that someone would say that for a long time. She took out the stock contract from her handbag and said, "I have obtained 51% of the equity of Guo group. Here is the equity agency agreement, so I am still the plenipotentiary representative of Guo group!"


    The shareholders didn''t expect Guo Yao to get 51% of the shares of Guo''s group. All of a sudden they were in a mess. This shows that Guo Yao is now their chairman again.


    Before these small shareholders decided to follow Guo Yixiong, because Guo Yixiong can limit Guo Yao''s power, let Guo Yao''s power be elevated! Now that Guo Yao''s power has returned, can they still follow Guo Yixiong?


    Huang Zhihe and sun Xiaozhong also frown slightly. This is something that the two old foxes didn''t expect. They all look at Guo Yixiong to see his reaction.


    Guo Yixiong is calm now and says with a smile, "Mr. Huang and Mr. Sun originally wanted to talk about this matter with you later. Now that Guo Yao wants to take the position of chairman of the board of directors, I will not hide it from you."


    "I have discussed with Han Shao and several other managers that this project is a super project, and not everyone can join in at will. I thought that general manager Guo has made a lot of contributions to Shengshi group. If she is willing to join, she can also take her with her. Since she is not willing to join, we will not ask for it. So I''m going to sell my shares in Shengshi group and set up a new company to cooperate with Han Shao and several general managers. I wonder if Mr. Huang, Mr. Sun, and other shareholders are willing to


    Huang Zhi and sun Xiaozhong were moved by this, and immediately said, "well, we will sell our shares, withdraw our capital directly, and work with Han Shao."


    "Yes, we need to withdraw capital!"


    For a moment, shareholders have expressed their opinions.


    Guo Yao is really worried that these shareholders can occupy a large number of shares in the group. If they withdraw capital one after another, the group will suffer a huge impact.


    "Mr. Sun and Mr. Huang, are you going too far? Our disagreement is also a matter within the group. Now you are going to sell your shares? " Guo Yao said to Huang Zhihe and sun Xiaozhong in a deep voice.


    Huang Zhihe said with a sneer: "everyone has his own ambition. Since everyone has different aspirations, why should we insist on being together? Mr. Guo, I wish you more and more prosperous business in the future. At the beginning, there was such a clause in the shares that allowed shareholders to withdraw capital at any time, right? "


    Guo Yao''s face is very ugly. Shengshi group does have such a clause, which was set by her grandfather at the beginning. She wanted to make everyone sincerely pay for the company with this kind of tolerant attitude, rather than restrain them.In the past, my grandfather was able to hold down these old people, but now my grandfather is not here. These old people all have some meanings of great achievements.

 Chapter 1797

    "The group doesn''t have enough money to take back the shares?" Zhou Zhong saw Guo Yao''s face was not very good, so he asked.


    Guo Yao said in a low voice to Zhou Zhong: "if the group''s money reclaims these shares, the group will have no liquidity, and all projects will stop."


    "Ah Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked, "what if I bought these shares myself?"


    Guo Yao looked at Zhou Zhong like an alien.


    "Brother, do you know how much these shares cost? The direct investment of Shengshi group is 300 billion yuan! The shares of these shareholders add up to 50 billion. How can the group get out of it? "


    "You wait!"


    Then Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone to call Han Li and directly asked, "Sister Li, how much money can be used in Longquan wine


    Han Li didn''t know why Zhou Zhong suddenly asked this question, but it should be money. So she said, "the income of Longquan liquor to the current position is 36 billion Chinese dollars. After the expansion costs and other investments, it can be used 30 billion yuan now."


    "Can Poseidon Island spend 20 billion?" Zhou asked again.


    Han Li said with some embarrassment: "no, at most, we can spend 5 billion."


    "OK, then you transfer the 35 billion yuan to an account. I''ll use it!" Zhou said.


    "No problem." Han Li simply agreed to come down.


    Zhou Zhong put down the phone and said to Guo Yao with a smile, "I can make up 35 billion yuan here. Let''s see if you can think of other ways to make 15 billion yuan."


    "You You''re up to 35 billion? " Guo Yao was shocked. Just now, Zhou Zhong just made a phone call! 35 billion in one call? What a lot of energy it has to be!


    Huang Zhi and several people were also very surprised that Zhou Zhong was so rich? However, they didn''t care. Zhou Zhong now steals money to Shengshi group, that is to die. As soon as their plan is implemented, Lee Myung Bak''s big business group will completely replace Shengshi group. Shengshi group will be nothing at that time, and all Zhou''s money will be wasted.


    Guo Yao is making a very important decision at this time. If she chooses to follow Zhou Zhong, she will take another step in the future. If she chooses wrong, she may lose her fortune.


    Finally, Guo Yao made a decision!


    "In the middle of the week, with your 35 billion yuan, the group is trying to figure out a way to collect 15 billion yuan, and the problem of divestment can be solved!" Guo Yao said happily.


    "Well, let them withdraw their capital quickly, and then go away. I will be the second largest shareholder of Shengshi group in the future." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Huang Zhihe and sun Xiaozhong snorted coldly and stood up with a group of shareholders.


    "Come on, let''s sign the divestment agreement now!"


    Guo Yao is also the chief financial officer of the group. He mobilized all the funds that the group could use, and bought all the shares of Huang Zhihe and sun Xiaozhong together with the 3.5 million yuan transferred last week.


    The capital contribution of Shengzhou group was 35 million, accounting for the second largest shareholder of Shengshi group.


    "Mr. Guo, I wish you good luck!" Before leaving, Guo Yixiong and others were unkind and gave their best wishes to Guo Yao with a smile. It''s time for them to leave Shengshi group, and the situation will be endless.


    After Guo Yixiong and others left, Shengshi group suddenly became quiet. Only a few three or four shareholders chose to stay with Guo Yao. However, their shares in the group were very small. As for those department executives, they did not have shares, so they would not be in charge of the changes of the group shareholders. They only had to pay according to their work.


    "Mr. Guo, at present, although the group''s working capital is almost empty, there is only 37 million yuan left in the company''s account. If the group is in normal operation, it will be able to keep the profit into the account until next month, but if there are some accidents during this period, I''m afraid there will be great trouble." The company''s chief financial officer has a dignified face and reports to Guo Yaohui.


    Guo Yao nodded. She also knew this truth, but now there was no other way. She said, "keep it up. If there is any accident, I will try to get some money."


    "Yes." The chief financial officer nodded.


    At this time, the deputy general manager of the company outside the conference room came in. The former general manager had already followed Guo Yixiong, so now the company''s top and bottom affairs are handed over to the deputy general manager.


    General manager Guo, something happened! Our supermarket suppliers, restaurant suppliers, as well as cooperative logistics groups, all call to terminate cooperation with us


    "What?" Guo Yao''s face suddenly changed very ugly, suppliers and partners all terminated cooperation, then their supermarkets and restaurants can not open ah!


    Several shareholders and senior executives in the meeting room also changed color and looked flustered.


    "Mr. Guo, I''ll go and communicate with the supplier to see if there is any chance of relaxation." The group''s director of public relations then said.


    The director of marketing department of the company immediately said, "Mr. Guo, I think we should contact other suppliers right now. In addition to the Republic which has cooperated with us for a long time, there are many suppliers who want to cooperate with us but have no chance. Now is the time to use them."Guo Yao adjusted very quickly, and immediately returned to her calm look. She nodded her head and said, "you two should work together and keep in touch at the same time."


    "Good!"


    They immediately took out their mobile phones and called each other.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m the director of the public relations department of Shengshi group. Yes, it''s me. I''d like to ask why you suddenly want to terminate our cooperation after so many years? We... "


    "Bang, doodle, doodle!"


    I didn''t wait for the director of public relations to finish talking, but I just hung up.

 Chapter 1798

    The director of public relations looks very ugly and calls the next supplier.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m the director of Public Relations Department of Shengshi group. I''m..."


    This time, without waiting to speak, the opposite general manager Luo said with disdain: "Shengshi group? You still want to do business with us? Sorry, our goods have been ordered by the big business group. You can go to someone else''s house. "


    Then the phone hung up again.


    The public relations department has been shut down one after another, and the director of the marketing department there has also suffered a lot.


    "Hello, I''m the marketing director of Shengshi group. You''ve submitted your resume before. We think your farm is still good. We want to sign a supply and marketing contract with you." Marketing director said very professionally.


    However, on the other side, Sheng Shi group immediately said in a bad tone: "we don''t need to cooperate with you, we need partners."


    "You should know the market of our Shengshi group. Cooperating with us will make your farm develop faster!" Marketing Director busy said.


    "No need!" The other party hung up.


    Through the director of marketing department made a lot of phone calls, the results were all rejected! This is totally impossible in the past. Shengshi group, the world''s top 500, the largest supermarket chain and restaurant chain in China, can sign a cooperation agreement with them, which means that what you grow on your farm is no longer food, but money! As long as you plant it, Shengshi group can take it no matter how little you plant it!


    These farms used to want to cooperate with Shengshi group. What''s the matter now?


    "Forget it, no more fighting! Their action is really fast. I''m afraid no supplier is willing to cooperate with us now. " Guo Yao waved her hand and said coldly. It''s obvious that this is all Guo Yixiong''s ghost.


    "What a bully People in the meeting room looked very ugly and said in a harsh voice.


    The deputy general manager looked worried and said to Guo Yao: "Mr. Guo, Mr. Luo''s beef and Mr. Li''s vegetables and fruits have always been the signs of our supermarkets and restaurants. Now they are suddenly out of stock. Even if we find other suppliers, the supply is not as good as before, which will also have a huge impact on the group. What should we do now?"


    Guo Yao has no way at this time. She is a strong woman, but she is not a god! She can''t make beef and all kinds of fruits and vegetables.


    "In fact, this is also simple. We can open a farm by ourselves. I can guarantee that the fruits and vegetables we grow and the cattle, sheep and livestock will taste better than before." Zhou Zhong said with confidence.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s not talk about the taste of the things we plant and breed. The key is that it''s too late to plant even now!" The deputy manager said helplessly, feeling that Zhou Zhong was too boastful. His ideas were not practical at all. It seemed that he was still young.


    However, Zhou Zhong said confidently, "I''ll take care of it. You''ll wait for the delivery."


    "This Is that all right? " The company''s executives have to look at Guo Yao, waiting for Guo Yao to make up her mind. Anyway, they really have no idea now. It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    Guo Yao looked at Zhou Zhong with a confident look on her face. Although she didn''t know what to do in Zhou Zhong, she believed that Zhou Zhong could do it, that would be sure! So he opened his mouth and said, "OK, just follow what President Zhou said."


    It''s meaningless for everyone. Zhou Zhong is now the second largest shareholder of the group. With an investment of 35 billion yuan, people are not afraid of losing money. What are they afraid of earning wages.


    But then another question came to the deputy manager.


    "Mr. Guo, Mr. Zhou, there''s another problem. The logistics company we cooperated with has also terminated the contract. It''s a bit difficult to rely on our own logistics operation." Said the deputy manager.


    "Looking for other logistics companies, ah, well-known I know several, what daily, national, express and so on." Zhou Zhong said casually that he didn''t think it was a problem.


    However, Guo Yao shook his head and said, "these express and logistics companies are all under the two groups of Shuntong and Hantong, and these two groups are owned by general manager Lu, and they will not cooperate with us."


    "Then you also have logistics companies. Think of ways to reduce the supply of supermarkets. Don''t worry about the small quantity. I can retain the passenger flow with quality." Zhou Zhong said triumphantly.


    "That''s the only way. I''ll go with you to do farm and ranch things." Guo Yao nodded and said that she had no better idea now.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ve come up with a good way to deal with the supply of goods quickly." Zhou said with a smile.


    Guo Yao left the business of the group to several senior executives, then left the company with Zhou Zhong and headed for Dongzhou county.


    On the bus, Guo Yao asked Zhou Zhong, "what''s your idea just now?"


    "We don''t have to open our own farms and pastures, we just need to contract the village," Zhou said! There are so many villages in Dongzhou county that grow crops and raise livestock. We bought them. "


    "How to guarantee the quality?" Guo Yao frowned and asked, now the quantity can''t be kept. What if the quality can''t be kept?


    Zhou said mysteriously, "I have a way. You can also see the magic of my orchard. In fact, I have added some magical raw materials. We can sign a contract with those villages and promise to cooperate with us. We will give them the raw materials, let them irrigate the fields and raise livestock. In a few days, we will have a bumper harvest."

 Chapter 1799

    Guo Yao was excited when she heard Zhou Zhong''s method. She had seen the orchards in Zhouzhong. In a few days, she could grow from a small sapling to a towering tree with flowers and fruits.


    Before that, she couldn''t figure out why. She thought that the location of the orchard in the middle of the week was good and the soil was good, so she wanted to buy the orchard in the middle of next week to see what the reason was.


    Shengshi Group operates large supermarkets and chain restaurants. In fact, Guo Yao has long known that relying too much on suppliers can be fatal. In particular, the suppliers of Shengshi group are exclusive. The livestock and vegetables of those two groups are particularly good, which is the foundation of Shengshi group.


    So Guo Yao has been thinking about how to cultivate good farms and pastures by herself. She has tried several times before, but the things she grows are almost the same as those bought in other markets, which is useless at all.


    Since there is a magic place in Zhou Zhong''s orchard, the taste will certainly be different. Guo Yao now has a little more hope for the outside world.


    Zhou Zhongzhong Guo Yao came to Dongzhou county and went straight to Xiaosong village. There are five villages near Xiaosong village. Each village has an average of 2000 mu of cultivated land. Five villages are 10000 mu of land, which is absolutely enough.


    Zhou Zhong''s idea is very simple. They can''t supply all the vegetables, fruits and livestock on their own, so as long as they select some high-quality products, they have to go and attract customers to buy things from them.


    "Sister Li, have the heads of the nearby villages been called?" As soon as the car entered the orchard, he got out of the car in the middle of the week.


    Han Li comes out of the office and sees Guo Yao who gets off the car. She smiles and nods. Zhou Zhong has already told her about Guo Yao on the phone.


    "In the middle of the week, the head of the nearby village has already called over and is waiting for you in the meeting room." Han Li said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhong heard that the village heads of five villages had arrived, and said happily.


    Three people came to the meeting room, except for the village head of Komatsu village, the other five village heads all arrived.


    These village heads all know that they open an orchard here in the middle of the week, and they pay their employees a lot of wages every month. There are poor villages near Xiaosong village. These villages have long admired Komatsu village. It would be nice if there were such a big boss investing in Xiaosong village.


    Now Zhou Zhong suddenly came to them. These village heads were very happy. Did Zhou Zhong plan to open orchards in their village?


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m the head of Lushui village."


    "I am the head of Lanshan village. We welcome Mr. Zhou to invest in our village."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the meeting room, all the village heads of the five villages stood up and called to Zhou Zhong with excited faces.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that these village heads were so enthusiastic, which made a sharp contrast with Liao Caigui.


    "Don''t worry, village heads. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    The head of Lushui village nodded his head in praise: "yes, don''t worry. Sit down and chat."


    The manager arranged an assistant to serve tea. Zhou Zhong looked at the five village heads with a smile and said, "you don''t know why I invited you here, do you?"


    Several village heads shook their heads. They really didn''t know what Zhouzhong wanted them to do, but they expected it to be a good thing. Dongzhou county''s economy is developing so fast now, they don''t want to be left behind.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Guo Yao and said, "let me introduce you first. This is the chairman of Shengshi group, general manager Guo Yao! I wonder if you''ve heard of Shengshi group? "


    The head of Lanshan village was shocked to hear the name of Shengshi group.


    "I know! Shengshi group, isn''t that a big supermarket? My son lives in the provincial capital. Every time I go to his son''s home, I go to the supermarket of Shengshi group. It''s a big enterprise! "


    A few of them have seen the supermarket, and most of them have never been to the supermarket.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Shengshi group is one of the world''s top 500 enterprises. This time, Mr. Guo and I called several village heads to do business with them."


    When several village heads heard the main topic, Zhou Zhong really wanted to invest in them! So they were very excited.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you going to open an orchard in our village?" Asked the head of Lanshan village.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no more orchards. I want to contract your village."


    "What? "The village?"


    The five village heads were very disappointed when Zhou Zhong said that they could not open orchards any more. But they were all shocked when they heard Zhou Zhong say that they would contract their villages!


    What a huge sum of money it takes to contract five villages!


    "Mr. Zhou, I don''t understand what you mean. Do you want to contract the land? It''s a bit difficult to handle. The cultivated land of the villagers in the village is not allowed to be contracted out. We can only contract the barren land or mountains to you. There''s no way for the whole village. " At this time, the head of Lvshui village was embarrassed and said that he wanted to contract the village to Zhouzhong, but the cultivated land could not be used for other purposes. This is a national regulation.

 Chapter 1800

    Zhou Zhong saw several village heads in a dilemma. Knowing that they were misunderstood, he explained with a smile: "don''t worry. I want to contract your village, not to contract your land for other purposes. I want you to grow crops and raise livestock that I need. When they are mature, they must be sold to me. No matter how much I recycle, the price is three times the market price! ¡±


    "triple?" Five village heads were shocked to hear the price again! That''s too much, isn''t it? And no matter how many plants are recycled, it''s just a waste of money.


    We should know that farmers have a hard time. Most of the time, after planting things, they can''t sell them, or the price given by the buyer is too low, so the things that have been planted in a year have to be discarded.


    If someone recycles them all and the price is three times of the market price, it would be great. The villagers in their villages can become rich just by relying on this kind of land.


    "Mr. Zhou, is that true?"


    The five village heads asked excitedly. They couldn''t believe that pie would fall from the sky.


    Zhou Zhong said seriously, "it''s true, but don''t be happy too early. There are some things I have to say in front of me."


    "Now the cultivated land in each village has been planted, right? I don''t ask for what has been planted, but I don''t have cultivated land. I hope to plant cucumber, tomato, cabbage, eggplant and radish. Livestock are mainly chicken, duck, cattle, sheep and pig. I will provide you with special water. All the crops should be irrigated with the water I provided. I will not harvest the useless ones! All livestock should be fed with the water provided by me, and the useless ones will not be collected. What''s more, the crops you grow and the livestock you raise are not allowed to be sold to other people, not even a catty! I''ll send someone to supervise. If we can do the above, we''ll sign a contract. If we can''t, we won''t cooperate with you. "


    A few village leaders heard that the conditions mentioned by Zhou Zhong were too simple. There was no difficulty at all. When you recycle things at three times the market price, why do we sell them to others?


    However, at this time, the head of Lushui village raised a key question and asked in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhou, I have a question. You said that our crops are also livestock, and we should use the water you provide to grow and raise them. Do you have any particular concerns about water? If we use the water you provided, and the harvest is not good when the crops are ripe, will the villagers lose money? If you can''t grow something, you will buy it at ten times the market price, and we have nothing to sell you. "


    Several other village heads heard that the question asked by the head of Lvshui village was the key. They quickly looked at Mr. Zhou and waited for Zhou Zhong''s answer.


    Zhou did not expect that the head of the green water village was still very careful. He had never thought of this problem before. After all, he was very confident in his own Lingshui, and there would be no bad harvest.


    "Well, village heads, let''s add a clause in the contract. If the water I provided is used, the crop yield is not twice as much as before. I will directly pay compensation according to twice your previous crop yield. The same is true for livestock. If livestock die, I will pay double compensation." Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    Several village heads are a little silly to hear this. What kind of water can double the crop yield?


    "Are you kidding me, Zhou?" At this time, some of the village heads did not believe it.


    Zhou asked the manager around him to immediately make a six point contract, and then asked the manager to prepare 10 million yuan. He said in a positive manner: "five village heads, the contract is here. If you think it''s OK, you can sign it right away. At the same time, the money is given to five villages. Even if one year''s contract fee is 2 million yuan for each village, the two million yuan is not included in the purchase of crops and livestock. It''s simple It''s a contract fee for five villages. I hope the five villages can help the villagers better grow the crops we need. "


    Five village heads see the cash. They can''t sit any more. A village has two million! Maybe two million yuan is not worth mentioning for other villages in Dongzhou County, but for them, it is a huge sum of money! They are poor villages, not to mention two million, even 200000 are rare. With these two million, they can rebuild a school, build a hospital, renovate the whole village.


    "I''m willing to sign the contract!" The head of Lushui village was the first to take a stand.


    "I will, too!" The head of Lanshan village also made a statement immediately.


    The remaining three village heads saw that two people had taken the lead, so they also agreed to sign the contract.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that when you go back, we will organize the people in the village to act according to the contract. You will prepare the contract signed with the villagers, and our village committee will go door to door to talk with them and sign with them." Several village heads took money naturally to do things, vowed to Zhou Zhong.


    "OK, I''ll trouble some village heads." Zhou said happily.

 Chapter 1801

    After sending several village heads away from the orchard, Zhou Zhong immediately said to Han Li, "Sister Li, you are going to find more construction teams and dig an underground pipeline for me. We should transport our spiritual water to five villages like tap water, and then we can build several large water storage towers here."


    "No problem." Han Li nodded and agreed that before they couldn''t find the construction team. They were all the ghosts of Shengshi group. Now Zhouzhong is the second largest shareholder of Shengshi group. Of course, Shengshi group will not make trouble for Zhouzhong.


    It took more than two hours for the early staff of the construction team to arrive. Because it was a huge project, Han Li found six construction teams.


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, how can we get this underground pipeline? Some of them are not easy to handle and need the government''s approval. " The person in charge of the construction team was shocked to hear that five underground water pipelines should be dug out in the middle of the week.


    It''s really a big project. They can make a lot of money, but it can''t be done casually. How much land does it take to link five villages? It must be approved by the government.


    "Call me in the county!"


    Zhou Zhong directly took out his mobile phone and called Xu Ping, the head of the county.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Zhou?" Xu Ping is having a meeting in the city. Next to him is mayor Lu, who has become a full-time official. He is very grateful to Zhou Zhong. As soon as Xu Ping calls Mr. Zhou, he immediately looks over.


    Zhou Zhong said to Xu Ping straight to the point: "Secretary Xu, I plan to cooperate with five villages near Xiaosong village to help me grow fruit trees and raise livestock, but I need to send them special water. I plan to build five underground water pipelines with my orchard as the center. Do you have to nod your head?"


    "This Mr. Zhou, this is an administrative facility. Private enterprises can''t build it casually. " When Xu Ping heard this, he was immediately embarrassed. Underground water pipes, electric wires and gas pipelines are not allowed to be built casually.


    Zhou saw that Xu Ping didn''t agree, so he said, "Secretary Xu, we are also doing a good thing. Let the farmers use the tap water ahead of time, isn''t it? How about this? I build two pipelines. One is to transport my water and the other is to send tap water to villagers. This is also to serve the people, isn''t it? And save your county money. "


    Xu Ping is in a bit of a dilemma. He can''t make up his mind about it.


    After hearing what happened to Xu Ping, the mayor asked


    Xu Ping said about the construction of underground water pipes in Zhou Zhong, and then hesitantly said, "mayor, the construction of underground water pipes is an administrative facility, and enterprises are not allowed to build them alone."


    "Hey, that''s all. You can tell Mr. Zhou that''s OK." Mayor Lu readily agreed.


    Xu Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mayor Lu promised to be so straightforward.


    Mayor Lu said with a relaxed smile: "a while ago, the state issued a document to encourage private enterprises to join in the construction of municipal facilities, especially the underground pipe gallery. This is a good thing. Let him build it. Later, we will make up a program in the city to develop the underground pipe Gallery near Xiaosong village, so that the village can also use tap water. Mr. Zhou''s orchard is the investor."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Xu Ping heard what Mayor Lu said, he had no more scruples. He immediately said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, Mayor Lu has agreed. You can build it."


    "Well, thank Mayor Lu for me." Zhou Zhong hung up happily, and then the person in charge of the construction team said, "well, the city has agreed to build a pipe gallery. You plan a scientific route. Since we have built, we will build this pipe gallery."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, we will guarantee the construction quality!" Several construction team leaders are assured.


    "I''m going to build some large water storage towers here. Do you have any suggestions?" Zhou asked several people.


    At this time, the person in charge of a construction team said: "Mr. Zhou, I just looked at the topographic map of this area. The back mountain here is a cliff. We can build a water storage tower next to the cliff. The cliff must be more than 300 meters high, and the capacity of the water storage tower is absolutely enough."


    After hearing this, he clapped his hands and decided, "it''s a good idea to build the water storage tower over there according to what you said."


    After the construction plan was decided, nothing happened in the middle of the week. The six construction teams had a clear division of labor and began to work hard. Before the pipe gallery was completed, more than 20 water trucks were employed in the middle of the week to transport water to five villages every day.

 Chapter 1802

    Jiangling central street.


    This is one of the most commercial areas in Jiangling city. The supermarket of Shengshi group and Jinling shopping mall of Dashang group are all on this street.


    At this time, outside the supermarket of Shengshi group, thousands of people gathered here, and the scene was very chaotic.


    "The supermarket of Shengshi group is going to close down. They won''t let us go shopping! We still have money in our shopping card. Is the boss going to run away with the money


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man stood on the high platform, and exclaimed indignantly.


    "Yes, we all have money. Why don''t you let us go shopping in your supermarket?" Around a group of aunts and uncles also followed the clamor, a face of anger, vowed to seek justice for themselves.


    In front of the gate of the supermarket, the manager of the supermarket was already sweating. He was worried why the chairman didn''t come quickly. This is the biggest supermarket of Shengshi group in Jiangling City, so there were more people gathered. He couldn''t handle this matter at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the manager of the supermarket. Please listen to me. Our supermarket is being renovated, not closed. After we reopen, your membership card can still be used as usual." The supermarket manager comforted the crowd.


    However, the middle-aged man in the crowd sneered and questioned: "bullshit, why didn''t I see your decoration? Do you need workers to decorate? Do you need equipment and materials? How can I hear that the reason why your supermarket is closed is that the supplier doesn''t supply you? "


    The manager of the supermarket was immediately asked. He didn''t expect a customer to touch them so thoroughly that he even knew that the supplier stopped supplying them to the supermarket. If these customers know that the supermarket is closed because there is no supplier to supply them, then these customers will certainly be in a commotion, and they will return their cards one after another. This is a huge sum of money.


    "What? The supplier doesn''t supply goods to the supermarket. The supermarket still farts. Please return the card to us immediately! " Sure enough, the crowd stirred up again and asked the supermarket to return the card.


    "Listen to me, our supermarket will reopen after the transformation, and your card will not be invalid."


    Before the manager''s words were finished, an old lady in the crowd below yelled: "isn''t your supermarket going to refund our card? You want to run with our money, don''t you? Where''s your boss! Let your boss come out to talk, you are nothing


    "Return the card quickly!"


    The crowd began to move towards the front constantly, and the security guards of the supermarket couldn''t stop it.


    The supermarket manager''s face is very ugly. Now the situation has begun to have some time and space. In particular, there are several people in the crowd who seem to be deliberately creating chaos. They must be sent by their opponents. But he can''t do anything about these people. If he tries to get rid of these people now, he will certainly get the opposite and even more irritate these real customers because they don''t know the relationship.


    Just across the road from the supermarket of Shengshi group is the Jinling shopping mall of Dashang group. Han Yu, Li Mingbo and Huang Weixiong, as well as Mr. Li and Mr. Luo are standing behind with a smile.


    The two of them are engaged in agricultural products. Compared with these real big bosses, they really can''t stand on the table. Now they have such a good opportunity to fight with a big family like the Han family, but they are very happy. Therefore, they don''t hesitate at all and directly kick the Shengshi group which has been cooperating for many years.


    Han Yu stood at the front of the crowd, with Li Mingbo and Huang Weixiong standing in front of him. At this time, Han Yu looked at the chaotic crowd in front of the supermarket of Shengshi group, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Han Shao, Shengshi group is now completely finished. I estimate that the funds available within the group are about 10 million yuan, which is not enough to compensate these customers. If the members of Jiangling city return their cards, they will be ruined. What''s more, there are so many cities in China?" Li Mingbo was even more happy at this time. When Shengshi group collapsed, his big business group could enter the field of large supermarket chains.


    At this time, two Land Rover vehicles on the road came over. Huang Weixiong sneered and said, "Guo Yao is here."


    Han Yu said with a proud face: "Shengshi group building will collapse, no one can save it when they arrive!"


    "Han Shao is right. Even if Guo Yao sells herself, she can''t afford so many members'' money. Ha ha ha!" Lee said with a sarcastic smile.


    In front of the supermarket of Shengshi group, Guo Yao walked in quickly with the help of bodyguards. Seeing Guo Yao, the middle-aged man in the crowd suddenly saw Guo Yao, pointing to Guo Yao and shouting: "she is the chairman of Shengshi group, Guo Yao. Get her! Don''t let her run away! Let her pay back the money


    "Get her!"


    The crowd broke out in an instant and rushed towards Guo Yao.


    Guo Yao was also shocked by the scene. She was in a meeting in the company. When she received a call from here, she rushed over. Unexpectedly, the customers here have reached this level.


    "Chairman, you''d better hide in the supermarket. I''ll explain to these customers." Supermarket manager quickly ran to protect Guo Yao said.

 Chapter 1803

    Guo Yao was also very upset when she looked at the angry crowd. After taking over from her grandfather, Shengshi group has been training like taking care of children. She didn''t expect that she would be like this. She didn''t know how to face her dead grandfather.


    "Give me the microphone!"


    Guo Yao took the microphone from the supermarket manager''s hand and solemnly called out to the crowd: "customers, members of Shengshi group, please be quiet and give me a few minutes. I''m Guo Yao, chairman of Shengshi group. I want to have a few words with you."


    The crowd heard Guo Yao speak. Many people here are ordinary citizens. They have no hatred with Shengshi group. On the contrary, they can go to Shengshi group to apply for a recharge card, which shows that they like shopping in Shengshi group. Now it''s only for their own interests, so many people stop when Guo Yao says so.


    Guo Yao was relieved when she saw that everyone was not rushing forward. She said apologetically: "first of all, on behalf of Shengshi group, I sincerely apologize to you for causing you trouble!"


    With that, Guo Yao bowed to everyone and apologized.


    Many people feel that Guo Yao is still very sincere, and her anger has subsided a lot. However, the middle-aged man in the crowd once again agitated: "what''s the use of apologizing? Is our money refundable? "


    Guo Yao took a look at the middle-aged man, and immediately understood what was the matter with him. She said with a smile, "this gentleman, our staff of Shengshi group, including the manager and me, has anyone said that they will not go through the card return procedures for you? If you are our member, please come to the stage now, and we will handle the card refund procedures for you on the spot. If you are not our member, what''s your purpose of constantly inciting everyone''s emotions here? "


    Guo Yao''s words are well founded, and there is no leakage. All of a sudden, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a flurry, and other customers around him also cast a strange look at him. Thinking that it was this man who had been shouting all the time, everyone was waiting to see whether Shengshi group would refund his card.


    The supermarket manager looked at Guo Yao with adoration on his face. He said that the chairman of the board was the chairman of the board. In a word, he subdued this guy! Just now, he tried his best to take this guy, and he was full of fire.


    When the middle-aged man saw that everyone was looking at him, his face turned red, but he immediately began to play horizontal and yelled: "I didn''t have a member. What''s the matter? If I don''t have a member, it''s not a customer? Can''t you protect your rights? Look down on those who don''t have membership? "


    Guo Yao, knowing that this guy was already in chaos, said with a smile, "of course not. Even if you have not bought anything in Shengshi group, you are still our potential customer. Thank you very much for your concern for Shengshi group."


    After that, Guo Yao ignored the middle-aged man and said to other customers: "I know that everyone is worried about their money. This is normal. I have also applied for a card in the beauty salon. If the beauty salon suddenly doesn''t open, I''m afraid that my money will be swept away by the boss. Later, my assistant told me that it was the day before New Year''s Eve, and all the shops were on holiday, which made me worry for nothing. ¡±


    "hahaha ~"


    a little joke of Guo Yao immediately made many customers laugh, and the atmosphere in the field changed a lot.


    Guo Yao continued: "let me tell you a little bit about the current situation of Shengshi group. We did have some problems with the previous suppliers. However, we have a new supplier, but because of the handover problem, we can not supply goods for the time being, so we decided to stop business during this period, upgrade the supermarket and open again soon Our new supplier will provide you with better products


    "If you are worried, you can also return the card first. I came here with 10 million cash. I will open a temporary processing point at the gate of the supermarket. If you need to return the card, you can return it. If you can''t return it today, you don''t have to worry about it. This processing point will always be open."


    Guo Yao asked the bodyguard to take out the cash for everyone to see, and then asked the supermarket manager to quickly arrange for a temporary processing point to handle the return card.


    Soon, the first member successfully returned the card and didn''t worry about it immediately after getting the money. When other customers saw that Shengshi group had really returned the card, and the 10 million yuan cash seemed particularly shocking and reassuring, they were not worried.


    In the office of Jinling shopping mall, Han Yu and others frowned when they saw that the crowd in front of Shengshi group supermarket wanted to disperse.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu asked in a cold voice.


    Li Mingbo immediately called to ask the people he had arranged to make trouble in the past. He was very angry when he learned that the people there had been found out by Guo Yao. He could not continue to incite him.


    "What a waste!" Han Yu was very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1804

    Lee Myung Bak felt embarrassed in front of Han Shao, so he said, "Han Shao, our supermarket is ready to open immediately. I''m going to grab all the customers and give them a discount on the spot, so that all these people will withdraw the card of Shengshi group. Guo Yao''s 10 million is not enough."


    Han Yu said without expression: "I just want the result."


    "Han Shao, don''t worry, today I will let Shengshi group go bankrupt completely!" Li Mingbo said in a cruel voice, and then said to Mr. Li and Mr. Luo: "the two presidents will follow me together."


    "All right, let''s go!" Li sum total luo general manager immediately excitedly agrees a way.


    Here, Shengshi group has been handling the refund procedures for its members. Although many members don''t want to refund their money when they see that they can return their money properly, some members still feel that they are most reliable in getting money.


    Looking at the lack of money, the supermarket manager and Guo Yao are still very worried. What''s more, they know that more and more people are coming to Shengshi group to refund money from its members.


    At this time, five Ferraris came along the road, followed by a dozen long Hummer. It looked very imposing. The Hummer had banners on its body, and Jinling shopping mall and Dashang supermarket opened. The members'' recharge was 100 equals to 200!


    Many people are attracted by these luxury cars. Jinling shopping mall is the biggest shopping mall in Jiangling, but they haven''t heard of it. However, the discount on the banner that 100 is equal to 200 is still very moving.


    What is the supermarket? How''s the thing? All right? " Immediately the crowd began to talk.


    "I don''t know, but it''s a supermarket opened by Jinling shopping mall. In a mall as big as Jinling shopping mall, the supermarket should be good?" The others returned.


    Seeing his opportunity to appear, the middle-aged man immediately pointed to Li Mingbo who just got off the bus and general manager Li behind him. Luo said, "I know those two people. They are the suppliers who supplied vegetables, fruits and meat to Shengshi group before. They stand together with the president of Dashang group. All the goods in Dashang supermarket should be supplied by them. It must be no worse. ¡±


    when the middle-aged man said this, the old men and women were all moved. The reason why Shengshi group supermarket was so popular before was that the fruits and vegetables were very good, the meat was good, and the price was cheap.


    Shengshi group said that they have changed their suppliers, but they still don''t know what the future dishes will be like. Now the suppliers of Dashang supermarket are the same as those of Shengshi group before! The price discount is still so cheap. I have to go.


    "Everyone, please return the card of Shengshi group and recharge the card of Dashang group supermarket!" Other people in the crowd arranged by Lee Myung Bak followed suit.


    For a time, those who had decided not to return their cards all went to the station to discharge their cards, and they all had to recharge the cards of Dashang group.


    Lee Myung Bak took the opportunity to add fire, announced that today''s supermarket members holding membership gold card enjoy 50% discount, the condition for becoming a gold card member is to recharge 1000 yuan at a time!


    These old men and women are more excited, recharge 100 to 100, and then give 50% discount, which almost catch up with the free. What''s the point of recharging 1000 yuan? They buy more meat and put it in the refrigerator. It''s enough to eat for half a year. How can they buy four or five hundred things to go back.


    When Guo Yao saw Li Mingbo make trouble at this time, his face was very ugly. The stable situation had collapsed.


    "It seems that ten million is not enough for us now." The supermarket manager said anxiously.


    Guo Yao now also had no way, sighed, some despairing way: "retreat first, I want to see if you can transfer some funds over."


    The manager of the supermarket is also desperate. This feeling of disappointment and despair is even worse.


    "Vegetables are sold ~ vegetables are sold ~ fresh vegetables are cheap and delicious ~"


    at this time, the crowd suddenly heard the voice of crying, and the crowd was particularly surprised. Two national chain supermarkets were engaged in activities here, and where were the vendors running to sell vegetables? What''s the difference between an ant and an elephant.


    So they all looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a young man in a cloth dress, with a hat on his head, riding a tricycle, a typical small farmer.


    Guo Yao and other people also looked at the past, and were immediately dumbfounded.


    "Mid week!" Guo Yao didn''t expect to come this time of the week.


    Zhou Zhong grinned at Guo Yao in front of him, then rode the tricycle to Li Mingbo''s five Ferraris and said to everyone, "let''s have a look at this extremely fresh vegetable. It''s absolutely natural, pollution-free and the greenest food. Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself to you. I am the new supplier of Shengshi group supermarket. In the future, I will supply all the fruits, vegetables and meat of Shengshi group supermarket. "


    "Poof!"


    The crowd burst into laughter at this.


    "Are you still a supplier of Shengshi group? Hurry to find a vegetable market to sell vegetables, you are so easy to be caught by the city management! " There was a loud laugh in the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha!" The crowd burst into laughter.However, Zhou Zhongsi didn''t think so. Relying on his tricycle, he picked up a carrot and chewed it. While eating, he said seriously: "I''m really a supplier of Shengshi group. I don''t believe you ask Guo Yao. I brought these dishes to you today to try them on, so that you can know that the future dishes of Shengshi group can''t be compared with the garbage before, as long as there is Shengshi group If you have a membership card, you can try it for free


    "Who likes to eat your garbage? Don''t give it for nothing. I''m afraid of poisoning!" The middle-aged man in the crowd said contemptuously and disdained Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1805

    "Everyone quickly returned the card of Shengshi group, and then recharged it to Dashang supermarket!" Lee''s staff began to encourage everyone in the crowd.


    The manager of Dashang supermarket also took the opportunity to publicize how good their food is. It''s definitely the quality of high-quality products and the low price, which can''t be compared with those small vendors pushing cars.


    Everyone looked at each other and quietly ran to return the card. After all, there was a tall supermarket on one side and a peddler pushing a tricycle on the other. If there was no big difference in the price between the two, of course, they would all go to the supermarket, and it would be unreliable to look at it in the middle of the week.


    An old lady who had been able to incite in the crowd then said with bitterness: "the supermarket of Shengshi group is getting worse and worse. I''m not going to buy anything from your supermarket by looking for such inferior suppliers for nothing."


    Said the old lady directly put the membership card to the desk of the processing point, high spirited said: "give me back the money inside."


    Guo Yao was particularly embarrassed when she stood there. The old lady just stood in front of her and said this. The key is that she can''t refute it. After all, the other person is an old man, so she can only accept criticism there.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came over and took a look at the old lady''s membership card, and kindly reminded him: "Granny, you can think well. We will change the style after we re apply for the membership card. Your old card is out of print. You can enjoy the preferential treatment by using the old membership card to buy our products."


    The old lady looked at Zhou Zhong with disgust on her face and said with disdain: "who rare your courtesy, please give me a refund and never do your broken card again."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t ask for it either. He said to the staff, "give this Granny a refund."


    After that, Zhou Zhongzhong told everyone what he had just said to the old lady. However, most of them chose to return their cards. Only those with few money chose to wait and see. After all, they still have some feelings for the supermarket of Shengshi group. Now Shengshi group has suppliers. It should be reopened soon, and the card will not be afraid of being swept away.


    Li Mingbo looked at Zhou Zhong there to retain customers and said haughtily, "a mud leg coming out of the country, it''s just this skill. It can''t be a big thing."


    Mr. Li and Mr. Luo also disdained Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "our farm is the best in China. It''s better than the quality of our food. Unless it''s imported, it can''t match us at all. He''s a small farmer and still wants to compare with us?"


    Mr. Lee nodded with approval. But for the good quality of their food and meat, the supermarket and restaurant chain of Shengshi group would not be so popular.


    Other products in supermarkets are made in factories and can be bought everywhere. Therefore, vegetables, fruits and meat are the key to attract large numbers of customers to the supermarket.


    "In the middle of the week, we''re running out of money." Seeing that a steady stream of people came here to withdraw their cards, many of them just got the news from the circle of friends, Guo Yao whispered to Zhou Zhong with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to give out the test food."


    Zhou Zhong grinned and said confidently.


    "All right." Guo Yao nods. In fact, she doesn''t have any confidence. Even if the dishes planted in the middle of the week are of the same quality as those of Mr. Li and Mr. Luo, I''m afraid they can''t make a difference at this time.


    Zhou Zhong went back to the car and yelled: "the general public, there are many new comers who may not know. I am the supplier of Shengshi group supermarket. Today, I bring a batch of fruits for you to taste for free. The vegetables and fruits here are all pure green products without pesticides, and they are all washed. You can eat them directly. If you want to try them, you can come here."


    Said the week and picked up a red and big tomato bite a big, that bright red juice on the spray out, incomparable sweet, the week to eat very good, two mouthfuls to eat a big tomato.


    In fact, many people dislike that they don''t want to come to eat in the middle of the week. However, it''s good to eat a tomato to quench your thirst in the hot summer, so an old man came trembling.


    "Young man, give me a tomato to try." The old man said to Zhou Zhong.


    "OK, I''ll pick a big one for you." In the middle of the week, I saw the first guest coming to the door. He immediately laughed and picked a biggest and reddest tomato and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took a bite of the tomato, and immediately the sweet juice poured into his mouth and flowed down his throat, leaving his mouth full of fragrance. Suddenly, it seemed that he didn''t even have the sun.


    "Well?" The old man was stupefied for a moment, and then he ate a tomato with a few mouthfuls.


    "Bring me some more tomatoes, young man." After the old man finished eating, he said, looking at the tomatoes in the tricycle with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1806

    Zhou took a plastic bag, filled two tomatoes and two cucumbers, and handed it to the old man and said, "uncle, because we have a limited number of trial products, other people will not give so many. You are the first customer to try, so I will make an exception to pack some for you. If you want to eat our products, you''d better get a membership card because of the limited production of our farm, The nationwide supply may lead to insufficient supply. After opening, these fruits and vegetables will only be sold to customers with membership cards. Customers without membership cards can''t buy them for the time being. What''s more, as I said just now, there is no discount for the new membership card. The old one will have a discount of 70% to 10% from time to time. "


    The old man asked seriously, "are you sure the vegetables and fruits supplied to the supermarket in the future are the same as these things?"


    "Absolutely the same!" Zhou Zhong promised.


    Without saying a word, the old man ran to Guo Yao with his bag.


    "Get me a membership card and I''ll charge you 1000!" The old man took out a thousand yuan directly, and some regretfully asked, "I just returned my card. Can you give me that card back?"


    Guo Yao didn''t expect that the old man just ate a tomato and ran to apply for the card again. She had never eaten the things planted in Zhouzhong. She didn''t know what the taste was like. These days, she was busy with the business of the company. She didn''t go to Dongzhou county. She didn''t even know that the vegetables and fruits were mature.


    Guo Yao looks at Zhou Zhong with some doubts. Zhou Zhong smiles and nods to her.


    Guo Yao understood and said to the old man with a smile: "Sir, we will not return the returned card to you, but you are our first customer today. We will make an exception! Give it back to you. "


    The old man was very happy. He had lived for more than 70 years. It was the first time that he ate such delicious tomatoes.


    The onlookers were puzzled at this time. They didn''t know what happened to the old man. Was it a tomato? As for the excitement?


    "It''s just a look." Said the middle-aged man in the crowd.


    Everyone nodded. The old man''s performance was too much like trust.


    "Give me some tomatoes to taste. If you don''t eat them, you can''t eat them." At this time, several old ladies came over with the idea of not taking advantage of the cheap but not the white.


    Zhou also did not refuse, a person sent a tomato, several old ladies after eating eyes are green.


    "Can we have some more?" Several old ladies asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and says: "a few aunts, we are limited in quantity. If we want to eat, we can go to apply for a card. After the supermarket reopens, we can buy it."


    "Cut, too stingy, do not give, who rare to eat." Several aunts immediately very dissatisfied said, but turned around and secretly ran to do the card.


    Now the crowd felt something was wrong, and asked a few people who had just finished eating: "is the tomato delicious? How''s it going? "


    "It''s OK ~" people who have eaten are not willing to talk about it in detail. They all rush to get membership cards.


    These people''s behavior immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity, and they all came to try it. In the middle of the week, they would give it to the cucumber when the tomato was gone, and the carrot when the cucumber was gone.


    These people who have tried to eat are all attracted by the fragrance. They grow so big and eat so much delicious food, but they never eat such delicious vegetables again.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s better than what I planted at home when I was a child!" An old granny with tears in her eyes said.


    With the development of science and technology, in order to increase the yield, those farms use the seeds cultivated by special means, and also use all kinds of fertilizer to accelerate the production. The yield has been greatly increased, and the things that can be planted have lost their own flavor. The vegetables in the middle of the week completely return to their own taste. If you eat these vegetables, you don''t want to buy those vegetables outside.


    Guo Yao is a person who knows how to grasp business opportunities. Seeing the crowd praising the vegetables in the middle of the week, Guo Yao immediately said, "ladies and gentlemen, our suppliers have just said that because of the temporary shortage of production, the supermarket is only open to members after opening. We have a new plan for the membership system. The old member card can get 30% to 10% discount from time to time, and can get the priority to buy. "


    "There is no discount for the new membership card, and the purchase amount will be limited."


    "Customers without membership cards, I''m sorry, can''t buy our crop products."


    "In order to give back to the vast number of customers, now you can apply for the old membership card with a one-time recharge of 5000 yuan. The quota is limited to the top 500 people! After these 500 people, they will not be able to apply for old membership cards. "


    When they heard this, they were all boiling, and they all pushed towards Guo Yao.


    "I want an old membership card!"


    "Where can I pay for 5000 cash?"


    Guo Yao didn''t expect the crowd to be so enthusiastic, so she quickly asked the staff to do the cards for them. Many people who didn''t try the vegetables also came to try them. They all wanted to see what magic and magic the vegetables had. If a few people were Tuo before, are hundreds of people Tuo now?Before that very mean old lady also can''t help but come to try to eat, the week gave her a tomato, the old lady after eating thump chest, incomparable regret ah.


    "Oh, my membership card. I shouldn''t have refunded the money. Can you give it back to me, young man?" The old lady asked Zhou Zhong for help.

 Chapter 1807

    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said: "sorry, grandma, you can only recharge 5000 yuan to apply for the old membership card, and if the quota is enough, it''s useless for you to recharge 5000 yuan."


    The old lady quickly ran to recharge, but at this time, the number of people in front of her was enough. She was not going to apply for the old membership card. The old lady really regretted death.


    Next to those who did not have time to refund people are very happy, the heart said that fortunately they came late, did not return the card, the old membership card in his hand can be valuable ah.


    Li Mingbo did not expect that Shengshi group supermarket, which was just about to be finished, suddenly came back from the dead. He did not know why.


    "We''ve all given such a favorable price. Why don''t they come here to handle the card? Why did you go to Shengshi group again? " Li Mingbo asked with a livid face.


    The manager next to him said in doubt, "is it because of the vegetable truck?"


    Li Mingbo said to his men with a face of iron: "you go and get some of his dishes."


    "Yes


    A dozen of his subordinates immediately turned into passers-by to have a try. Zhou Zhong has been observing the trend of Lee Myung Bak. We know that these people were sent by Lee Myung Bak. However, Zhou Zhong still gave them try food. He wanted to let Lee know the gap between them!


    Several of them came back with tomatoes, cucumbers and carrots and handed them to Li Mingbo, President Li and president Luo.


    The three took a bite of the vegetables, and all of them were silent.


    "This Is this a carrot? It''s more delicious than imported fruits. If you bite it, it''s crispy and sweet. It''s even juicy. It''s more delicious than any imported apple. " Mr. Li said with a carrot.


    "This tomato is delicious!" Lee Myung Bak is also silly. This taste is really something he has never tasted.


    All of a sudden, Lee Myung Bak ran to the back of the car, took a tomato that President Li had planted, bit it with a big bite, and then spit it out in less than a second.


    "Bah, bah! What the hell is this, so bad? " Lee Myung Bak''s face was full of disgust and he gave the tomatoes to Mr. Li directly. They ate the tomatoes of Zhou Zhong.


    Mr. Li''s face was not very good-looking. The fruit planted on his farm was said by Lee Myung Bak to be tasteless. However, after hesitating for a while, he also curiously took a carrot of his own planting, took a bite, and quietly returned the carrot from his farm.


    This is really in response to that sentence, people die more than people, goods than goods to throw ah! Compared with the vegetables planted in the middle of the week, my own vegetables are just excrement. I don''t think they will be fed to dogs.


    "Go Lee Myung Bak said a word and turned to get on the bus.


    The manager next to him was puzzled and asked, "boss, we just left? No more publicity? "


    Li Mingbo was not angry and scolded: "still propagandize a fart! Go back


    Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao looked at Li Mingbo and they ran away quietly. They saw each other with a smile. They had a beautiful turn over battle.


    Originally, Guo Yao''s ten million has not been born much, but now the blink of an eye is miraculously back! And more than before!


    Zhou Zhong looked at the crowd rushing to have a try and said: "don''t rob me. I have something else here. From tomorrow, we will hold a five-day tasting meeting here. Five days later, Shengshi group supermarket will reopen! Welcome to taste it


    In the office of Jinling shopping mall, Han Yu looked at the Grand View in front of Shengshi supermarket through the huge floor to ceiling window. His face was livid. This was the first thing his father wanted to do when he became the owner of the house! I thought it would be easy to clean up a Guo Yao and a country boy, but I didn''t expect a bad start.


    "Han Shao!" Li Mingbo''s face was not very good after he came back.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu asked


    Lee took out the remaining tomato and handed it to Han Yu.


    "Han Shao, you can understand by tasting it."


    Han Yu took a bite from the tomato, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He even felt the existence of a aura from the tomato! The Han family is the outside influence of Xiuzhen aristocratic family. Even if they don''t practice, they also understand the importance of Aura! The aura contained in the tomato has almost caught up with the panacea.


    "Go and investigate the farm for me this week and see what he''s putting in these fruits and vegetables!" Han Yu directly told Lee Myung Bak in a deep voice that if he could master Zhou Zhongjia''s things, he would make a lot of money! These fruits and vegetables are even useful to the practitioners. They pay tribute to the immortals in Taixu. Maybe he can join tianxuanzong and become a disciple of tianxuanzong.


    "And, buy me their vegetables, how many they have!" Han Yu ordered again.


    Shengshi group''s difficulties finally passed. Guo Yao and Zhou Zhong left the supermarket by car. Guo Yao held a tomato in his hand and ate it with a big mouth, regardless of the image of a lady.


    "In the middle of the week, you are so good that you can grow such delicious tomatoes. Is the key to the problem in the water?" Guo Yao asked curiously.Zhou said with a smile: "well, it''s in the water."


    "What did you add to the water?" Guo Yao asked curiously.


    stared at Guo Yao in the middle of the week. His beautiful little face was close to him. He laughed and said, "my essence."


    "Pooh, hooligan!" Guo Yao suddenly turned red and scolded Zhou Zhong.


    in the middle of the week, his face was innocent, and he did not say anything wrong. Aura and the power of life are the essence of his body. Is this wrong?


    At this time, Guoyao came back to Lushui village in Dongzhou county recently.


    The village is building roads and underground pipe corridors. The land in the village is planted with all kinds of vegetables, and several families have built huge livestock sheds to cultivate beef and mutton.


    Seeing Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao coming, the village head of Lushui village warmly welcomed him out with excitement on his face.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Guo, you are really the great benefactor of our green water village. Now our whole green water village is alive, and every household is farming and breeding. Moreover, Mr. Zhou is really a God. With Mr. Zhou''s water, our vegetables are ripe in just a few days! What a miracle The head of the green water village said in surprise.

 Chapter 1808

    "Village head, have all the new seeds been planted? The supermarket will be open again in five days, when a large number of vegetables will be delivered Zhou Zhong asked the village head.


    The head of the village nodded with high spirits: "planted, planted, idle land in the village, plus 200 mu of newly reclaimed land, all planted."


    "200 mu? Two hundred mu of land has been newly reclaimed in the past two days? " Zhou asked in surprise.


    The village head was quite proud to say: "Mr. Zhou, you gave us the money in our village. We bought several wasteland machines and seeders in a joint effort, and we could open up dozens of acres of land in one day."


    On hearing this, Zhou Zhongyi began to laugh. He said that the village heads were very reliable. He didn''t think about how to enjoy the money and how to take it for himself, but wanted to improve work efficiency.


    "What machines do you need now? Is there a harvester? " Zhou asked.


    As soon as the village head talked about this topic, he kept talking about these agricultural machinery to Zhou Zhong. There are many kinds of harvesters, including those specialized in harvesting corn, wheat and peanuts. After harvesting, there are washing machines, dryers, processing machines, etc. if you want to buy all these machines, there will be almost no problem for farmers. Just a few people can operate them.


    Zhou Zhong thinks this is very good. As soon as the supermarket of Shengshi group opens, the agricultural products grown in these five villages will not be able to support the national sales. If we can build more mechanical farms, it will be good.


    "Village head, I have an idea." Zhou Zhong thought about it and said.


    The village head said, "Mr. Zhou, if you have any instructions, we will follow you in the future."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "in the future, our demand for agricultural products must be very large. If we only rely on manpower, we may be in short supply. If we outsource to others, I can''t believe it. I think this kind of mechanized farm is good. For example, the farms in Europe and America are not all mechanized. Only a few people can plant a large farm."


    "However, we need to learn how to operate this kind of machinery. Let''s set up a school here to teach you how to operate all kinds of agricultural machinery and equipment. We can also set up a pilot here to learn and work at the same time."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s ideas, Guo Yao''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "this is a good idea. I didn''t expect that you still have a business mind in Zhou Zhong. I want to participate in the teaching of this farm and the mechanized farm in the future."


    "I''m not going to let anyone else participate." Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything about it. He shook his head and refused.


    Guo Yao was not happy.


    "In the middle of the week, why are you so stingy and rich? Can you make such a big farm by yourself? It''s a big project. "


    Zhou Zhongsi said without any hesitation: "you don''t have to worry about this. I can still open the farm. Besides, you don''t have money now. I bought your shares with money."


    Guo Yao has never seen such a stingy man.


    "In the middle of the week, are you interested? I don''t want your shares in vain. I want to cooperate with you."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it carefully and said, "why don''t you, Shengshi group, also manage logistics projects?"


    Guo Yao nodded and said, "yes, but our logistics business is very small, and we only deal with internal business. The cost of logistics industry is low. If you want to do it, you have to make it bigger. If you have enough orders, you can only lose money. "


    "You can straighten out the logistics company of Shengshi group. In the future, all the freight business of our farm can be handed over to you. It''s a business for nothing." Zhou said with a smile.


    Guo Yao looked happy after careful calculation, but immediately frowned and asked, "Zhou Zhong, do you mean that your dishes will be sold to others in the future?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a certain expression: "yes, I make the farm so big that I have to find more buyers after I have enough supply."


    Guo Yao directly shook his head seriously and said, "that''s no good. We have to sign a peace agreement in the middle of the week. With this, vegetables, fruits and beef of your farm can''t be sold to a third party except for your own use."


    "By what?" Zhou Zhong thinks this is unreasonable. His vegetables and fruits can only be sold to one family. Why should he sign such an unfair treaty.


    Guo Yao was also asked by Zhou Zhong. Yes, why? It seems that her Shengshi group is in need of help now. It''s totally helping her to supply products to her in Zhouzhong. What qualifications does she have to ask that Zhouzhong can''t sell to others?


    "But if you sell those fruits and vegetables to other people, we will have no advantage! In the middle of the week, you are now the second largest shareholder of our Shengshi group. " Guo Yao said to Zhou Zhong anxiously. I don''t know why. The powerful women in the world''s shopping malls had completely disordered their own positions in the face of Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1809

    Zhou Zhong thought about it. It seems that he is right. Now he is the second largest shareholder of Shengshi group. After thinking about it carefully for a while, Zhou Zhong said to Guo Yao, "I don''t like to be restricted. It''s impossible if you let me not sell to others, but I can give a discount to Shengshi group. The price I sell to others is definitely higher than you! And the supply to you is definitely much higher than that of others. "


    Guo Yao is a little reluctant, but she really has no chips to negotiate with Zhou Zhong. Considering that Zhou Zhong''s offer can indeed become the bargaining chips for their Shengshi group against other rivals in the future, she has to nod and agree.


    "Well, as long as I can get through the current hard times, I can make Shengshi group strong again!" Guo Yao looks firm and resolute to say.


    He didn''t like to be involved in human relations when he was talking about business. This is what he learned recently. Lee gave him a lesson. When he and Lee planned to cooperate at that time, it was also because they knew each other. Since they had to do business, would they cooperate with people they already knew? But I didn''t expect that Lee would betray him in an instant, and he also planned to use the contract to pit him. Now, Lee has a contract in the middle of the week. I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    "Well, don''t say that I don''t care about my feelings. I gave you all the logistics projects here." Zhou Zhong saw Guo Yao a little unhappy and said with a smile.


    Guo Yao said, "there are not many orders in all."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "who says there are not many orders? The freight volume here is not only for these agricultural products, but also for Longquan liquor after entering the domestic market. By the way, I want to tell you that you have to build a high-end logistics team. First, the speed must be fast, and second, it must be safe. This car of Longquan liquor is valuable. "


    "And juice. Did you eat our vegetables? I can grow vegetables so delicious. Do you think fruits are bad? Is the juice made bad? According to my conservative estimation, although the price of fruit juice is affordable, the sales volume will be very amazing, the profit will not be worse than that of Longquan wine, and the transportation volume will be amazing. "


    Guo Yao finally got excited when she heard this. Now she absolutely believes that Zhou Zhong can make the fruit juice brand. The vegetables are so delicious. How good is the fruit? Guo Yao couldn''t even imagine. In addition, she will be responsible for the transportation of Longquan wine and juice in the middle of the week. That''s enough.


    "Well, I will immediately increase the investment in logistics companies when I go back." Guo Yao nodded.


    After checking the growth of crops in a circle of villages, Guo Yao went back to Jiangling city to deal with the logistics company, and Zhou Zhong went back to the orchard in Xiaosong village.


    The construction of the orchard has entered the hottest stage. The fruits on the mountain have matured. The fruit juice factory building at the foot of the mountain has also got a scale. The huge reservoir on the cliff of the back mountain has also started construction.


    Zhou Zhonggang got off the bus and saw Jiang Xiaoqi running out of the office.


    "Brother Zhou, you are back!" Jiang Xiaoqi cried with joy.


    "Little Qi, you''re here." Zhou said with a smile.


    Han Li also came out at this time and said to Zhou Zhong: "today, Xiao Qi has no class. Come and see us. I just sent someone to buy some vegetables and seasonings. Let''s have hot pot for the three of us in the evening."


    "Well, it''s good to eat hot pot. It seems that I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. Do you have any spicy base?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s very spicy!" She said with a smile.


    The three people came back to the office, and then Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li took Jiang Xiaoqi to the orchard for a while. Jiang Xiaoqi ate the fruits planted in the middle of the week for the first time. It was amazing for a while, especially the peach. Although Jiang Xiaoqi didn''t know the taste of the Peach in the garden, the peach planted in the middle of the week might be better than that in the sky ¡£


    "Brother Zhou, can I take some fruit to school for my classmates?" Jiang Xiaoqi asked Zhou Zhong expectantly.


    Zhou Zhong promised, "OK, you can take more and send it back to my classmates. You also helped me to advertise and tell them to remember to buy our products when they drink juice."


    "Well, I''ll make sure that the whole school will buy your products." Jiang Xiaoqi said happily.


    In the evening, three people finished the hot pot, and Jiang Xiaoqi received a call from her parents.


    "Brother Zhou, Sister Li, I have something to go home." Jiang Xiaoqi said to the two of Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Han Li asked with concern.


    Jiang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but it should be nothing."


    "I''ll send you back in the car and call if you need anything." Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Xiaoqi.

 Chapter 1810

    "OK, thank you, brother Zhou." Jiang Xiaoqi said with a happy smile, a smiling face full of youth.


    Zhou called the manager of the orchard and asked him to arrange a car and driver to send Jiang Xiaoqi home. He specially ordered that Jiang Xiaoqi be sent home safely.


    The driver didn''t dare to neglect him. This is the friend of the boss. He promised to send Jiang Xiaoqi home and come back again when he saw Jiang Xiaoqi go home safely.


    The manager is also very attentive. He sent the best BMW X6 to send Jiang Xiaoqi away.


    Watching Jiang Xiaoqi leave by car, Han Li said with some worry: "nothing will happen, will it? I always think Jiang Xiaoqi''s parents are very unreliable. "


    Zhou Zhongsi said without worry: "it''s OK, isn''t there a driver to follow? If there is something, Xiaoqi will call. Besides, Ma Sufen now knows our strength. It''s too late to flatter us. How can he dare to fool around again? "


    Han Li thinks what Zhou Zhong said is also right. Ma Sufen knows that they have money and is willing to help Xiaoqi. Ma Sufen wishes she could not cheat them to go back with more money through Jiang Xiaoqi. She should not have any more moths.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li underestimated Ma Sufen''s ability to kill.


    At Jiang Xiaoqi''s home, Ma Sufen put on all the beautiful clothes she bought in Jiangling a while ago. She was sitting in front of the mirror, her face full of smiles, as if she had something very happy.


    Jiang Xiaoqi''s father is sitting on the bed with a sad face.


    "Boy, can you do that? Won''t you come to us that week? It''s good for me to say that Xiao Qi is now studying in Jiangling, and she can send us money even if she has monthly living expenses. Otherwise, let''s not agree to this marriage? " Jiang Xiaoqi''s father said worried.


    Ma sufenton glared at his man and yelled: "you are a coward. What are you afraid of? I can marry my daughter and he can manage it in the middle of the week? He doesn''t want to marry my daughter. My daughter has to be single for the rest of her life


    "But what if Xiaoqi doesn''t want to?" Jiang Daqiang asked.


    "No? Hum, would you like to marry her today? I''ve collected all my money. That''s 100000 yuan! Tonight, I will send her directly into the bridal chamber and cook the cooked rice with uncooked rice Ma Sufen said triumphantly.


    "Alas." Jiang Daqiang sighed and could not take his daughter-in-law.


    "Xiao Cheng, your brother-in-law will come soon. You go out and order." Ma Sufen called to his son outside.


    After a while, a 16-7-year-old man came in with a look of arrogance, just like Ma Sufen, and said, "don''t worry, mom. My brother-in-law is really wonderful. He bought the latest fruit cell phone and computer, and said that he would take me to Europe for vacation."


    "Is it? I have such a good son-in-law. I have done a lot of good things these years. God has given me such a good son-in-law. " Ma Sufen was so happy that she would fly to the sky.


    At this time, outside the door sounded the car whistle, Ma Sufen and Jiang Xiaocheng suddenly came to the spirit and ran out.


    "My brother-in-law said


    "Here comes my son-in-law!"


    As soon as they ran to the door, they saw a BMW 5-series car coming in. Then a 24-5-year-old man got out of the car, looked around with disgust on his face and said, "what a place where birds don''t poop? Is it for people? I don''t want to come back any more. "


    Ma Sufen quickly came forward, with a warm smile on her face and called out, "son-in-law, you are coming. Come into the room and have a seat."


    "What about people?" Asked the young man, looking scornfully at Ma Sufen.


    Ma Sufen said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Brother in law, come in and have a seat." Jiang Xiaocheng also said in the side.


    "Well, go in and sit down. What kind of shabby place do you live in? Don''t bury my clothes. I bought them for more than 10000 yuan." Said the young man haughtily.


    "I''ll open the door for you. I''ll make sure you don''t get rid of your clothes," she said with a smile


    The villagers all ran out when they heard the news. Someone asked curiously, "Ma Sufen, who is this young man? I came here in a car. It''s a great person at first sight. "


    "This is my son-in-law!" exclaimed Matthew Fenton, triumphantly

 Chapter 1811

    All the villagers around showed envious eyes. The old Jiang family is going to be prosperous. A few days ago, a rich man who drove a Porsche just came to pay Jiang Xiaoqi to go to school. Now he even found a son-in-law who drives a BMW.


    "This Xiajiang family can fly up the branch and become a Phoenix." Exclaimed the neighbor next door.


    Another aunt was a little upset and said, "well, Ma Sufen''s tail can''t go up to the sky?"


    "No, it''s not enough for her to show off. Now she''s looking for a golden tortoise to show off with us all day long?"


    If you say a word to me, the village will be lively.


    In Jiang Xiaoqi''s home, Ma Sufen and Jiang Xiaocheng pour water and give up their seats to Ding Hai. They just kneel down to Ding Hai.


    "Xiaoding, do you mind if your aunt calls you that? I''ve just cleaned this stool for you. It''s clean. Sit down. " Ma Sufen said to Ding Hai with a smile on her face, and then directly wiped the stool with her sleeve to make sure it was clean.


    But Ding Hai was totally ungrateful. He looked at the stool and the sleeves of Ma Sufen with disdain. He had no intention of sitting down.


    Ma Sufen was a little embarrassed, but for a cheeky person like her, she didn''t care any more. She continued to smile and ask, "Xiao Ding, my aunt doesn''t know what your family does, so she knows that your family does big business."


    When it comes to the business of his own family, Ding Hai''s look is even more arrogant. He cocked his mouth and boasted: "my family''s business is so big. It''s a chain supermarket. There are supermarkets in our family in Zhongjiang province. This year, we are planning to lay out the whole country!"


    "All over the province? It''s amazing. " Ma Sufen was excited to hear that she was able to open supermarkets all over the province and to the whole country. It was amazing. Her daughter was married to a rich family, and she was able to follow suit.


    However, Ma Sufen did not know that the actual situation was different from what Ding Hai said. Ding Hai''s family does run a chain supermarket, but this so-called supermarket is not a large supermarket, or a roadside convenience store. Each store is 40 to 50 square meters. In fact, there are only seven stores in dinghaikou. Five of them are in Jiangling City, and the other three are in other three cities. In dinghaikou, they have become the whole province.


    "Brother in law, you drink water." Jiang Xiaocheng also poured hot water to please Ding Hai.


    Ding Hai some discontented asked: "people? You asked me to come here today, but I''m not here yet? "


    "I''ll be back in a minute. Xiao Ding, please sit down for a while. Don''t worry." Ma Sufen was afraid that the golden tortoise would fly away, so she quickly comforted him.


    Several people were talking. On the road outside the yard, the BMW X6 drove over. Because there was a BMW 5 Series parked in front, the car couldn''t drive. Jiang Xiaoqi said to the driver, "thank you, master. Go back. My house is in front of you."


    After thinking about it, the driver told him to watch Jiang Xiaoqi go home and confirmed that there was nothing wrong, so he hesitated and said, "Miss Jiang, I''ll take you in."


    Jiang Xiaoqi was afraid that the driver would get into too much trouble, so she said to the driver, "no, master, I''m home. It''s OK. You go back first."


    "Well, I''ll watch you go in." The driver thought that it had been delivered to the door of the house, and it would be OK to see Jiang Xiaoqi go home.


    So Jiang Xiaoqi got out of the car and went home. The driver watched Jiang Xiaoqi enter the courtyard. He felt that there should be nothing wrong with this, so he drove back to Xiaosong village.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoqi enters the door, Ma Sufen rushes up to her face. She pulls Jiang Xiaoqi to Ding Hai''s side.


    "My dear daughter, you are back. If you don''t come back, my mother will be very anxious."


    Jiang Xiaoqi looked at the proud Ding Hai in the room and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me back in a hurry?"


    Ma Sufen said mysteriously: "good thing, mom has found you a partner. You can do a big business at home. You should take advantage of the opportunity. Don''t disgrace your mother. We can rely on you for the rest of our life."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Jiang Xiaoqi suddenly silly eyes, his mother to find her a boyfriend back?


    Dinghai see jiangxiaoqi moment, immediately heart, how did not expect, this henhouse can really give birth to a Golden Phoenix! Originally, he didn''t want to take over the job, but for the sake of money, he agreed, and the other party gave him two million, so that he would marry Jiang Xiaoqi no matter what means he used.


    Before it was for money, now see Jiang Xiaoqi himself, he really moved, mainly the lower body.


    "My family is a supermarket chain, married to my family is your life to repair the blessing, eat good, wear good, live well." Ding Hai walks to Jiang Xiaoqi and shows off with pride.


    Jiang Xiaoqi Leng for a moment, this person also too narcissistic?


    "Mom, I''m still in school and I don''t want a boyfriend." Jiang Xiaoqi said to her mother.


    The mother said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t let you find a boyfriend. I wanted you to marry him."

 Chapter 1812

    "What? Mom, you want me to marry him? I don''t even know who he is Jiang Xiaoqi is really speechless, his mother is really playing bigger and bigger, originally Jiang Xiaoqi thought that with Zhou Zhong, his mother will not mess, but did not expect to be the same as before.


    "Mom, I''m not going to marry him." Jiang Xiaoqi said very firmly.


    If it was in the past, Jiang Xiaoqi might be helpless and didn''t know what to do. But now that Jiang Xiaoqi is a student of Jiangling University, she has her own life track and will not be forced to do what she does not want to do.


    Ding Hai saw Jiang Xiaoqi actually did not want to marry himself, in the heart is very unhappy, jiangxiaoqi again his eyes is long beautiful, the family is poor into such, also install what lofty? "You don''t marry me now," he said haughtily. "You can''t find me so good after crying. Do you see the BMW 5 at the door? You can''t take such a good car in your life, right? "


    Ma Sufen quickly echoed: "yes, Xiaoqi, you marry Xiaoding. After that, it will be your car. You can sit as you like."


    Jiang Xiaoqi felt that Ding Hai was particularly naive and said, "Mom, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go back to school, and I''ll have class tomorrow."


    Said Jiang Xiaoqi turned to go, but at this time Ding Hai seized Jiang Xiaoqi''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Xiaoqi angrily asks Ding Haizhi.


    Ding Hai grabs Jiang Xiaoqi and says to Ma Sufen in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? Do you want to default now after taking the money? What did we say before? If it doesn''t work out, you''ll pay me double, don''t you? "


    Ma Sufen was terrified and paid double compensation, which was 200000 yuan. They didn''t have so much money in their family. They quickly said with a smile: "Xiaoding, don''t worry. I''ve agreed to it. This can''t be done by her. My aunt will make the decision for you. From now on, she will be your wife. You are her husband. Now you can take it home for her."


    Ding Hai was very happy when he heard this. He grabbed Jiang Xiaoqi and went out.


    Jiang Xiaoqi was frightened and kept struggling.


    "You let me go, or I''ll call the police! Mom, how much did you charge him? Do you want to sell me a second time


    Jiang Xiaocheng pushed Jiang Xiaoqi to the side, and said in a cold voice, "sister, how can you do this? Is it easy for parents to help you share some of the family''s affairs? Are you going to watch our family starve to death? Go home with your brother-in-law. "


    Ding Hai alone, Jiang Xiaoqi can''t get away from it. Besides, Jiang Xiaocheng helps. Jiang Xiaoqi struggles all the way, but it''s useless. She is dragged into a BMW car.


    "Elder sister, be honest and don''t move. You have to marry my brother-in-law for anything you say today." Jiang Xiaocheng pressed Jiang Xiaoqi into the car and said.


    Ma Sufen also followed her son and said to her son, "Xiaocheng, you can go with your brother-in-law and send your sister and her husband home."


    "OK, don''t worry, Ma." Jiang Xiaocheng said excitedly that as long as he had a rich brother-in-law like Ding Hai, his future good days would come.


    Ding Hai is also full of joy at this time. As long as he takes Jiang Xiaoqi home, this little beauty will be his person tonight. After getting on the bus, he directly starts the car to drive back to Jiangling city.


    On the highway, BMW X6 flies. After seeing Jiang Xiaoqi off, the driver wants to return to Xiaosong village. It takes nearly three hours to drive from Jiang Xiaoqi''s home to Xiaosong village.


    At this time, the driver''s phone rang, the driver carefully look at the road, while answering the phone.


    "Hello, wife. What can I do for you? I''m on the highway


    The opposite driver''s wife said anxiously: "husband, where are you? My daughter has a fever, more than 38 degrees, can you ask for leave to come back?"


    When he heard that his daughter had a fever of 38 degrees, the driver was immediately worried and said, "OK, take your daughter to the hospital quickly. I''m just about to get to Jiangling. I''ll call the leader to ask for leave."


    After that, the driver hung up and called the manager to tell him about his daughter''s high fever.


    "Did you send Miss Jiang home?" the manager asked


    The driver replied, "I sent her home, but there was a car in front of me. I didn''t take her into the house. I watched her in the car."


    "Well, I''ll give you two days off to accompany my daughter." Said the manager.


    "Thank you, manager!" The driver said gratefully.


    The manager put down the phone and went to Zhou Zhong''s room. At this moment, Zhou Zhongzheng and Han Li studied the construction of agricultural training school. The manager came in and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, Miss Jiang has already sent home."


    "OK, I see." At the middle of the week.


    As soon as the manager was about to leave, he hesitated for a moment and then added: "Mr. Zhou, the driver said that because there was a car blocking the intersection, he didn''t send Miss Jiang home. He just watched Miss Jiang enter the house safely."


    "Didn''t you follow in? Don''t you know what Jiang Xiaoqi was called home to do? " Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and asked.


    "Yes." The manager said that he was a little nervous. I don''t know if Zhou Zhong would get angry. He didn''t do such a small thing well.

 Chapter 1813

    "Well, you go down first." Zhou Zhong said to the manager.


    After the manager left, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. The Ma Sufen was really a time bomb. He couldn''t say when something would happen.


    "It should be all right?" Han Li also asked a little worried.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say, I''ll call Xiao Qi."


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Xiaoqi to ask if there was anything at home.


    On the BMW, Jiang Xiaoqi is watched by Jiang Xiaocheng, and she can''t run at all. She gets on the highway and drives all the way to Jiangling city. Jiang Xiaoqi is really scared.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, Jiang Xiaoqi quickly took the mobile phone, saw that it was Zhou Zhong''s call, really happy bad, immediately answer.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    However, Jiang Xiaoqi just said that brother Zhou, Jiang Xiaocheng grabbed the mobile phone next to him, hung up and turned it off.


    "Sister, today is your happy day. I''ll confiscate my cell phone first." Jiang Xiaocheng said with a smile on his face.


    "Jiang Xiaocheng, give me back your mobile phone!" Jiang Xiaoqi is worried. The mobile phone is her last straw. If the mobile phone is also taken away, what should she do.


    Jiang Xiaocheng said with a sly smile: "elder sister, don''t struggle. It''s useless. You have to marry my brother-in-law whatever you say tonight. Your brother''s happiness for the rest of his life depends on you."


    Jiang Xiaoqi is very angry. How can she have such a mother and brother?


    On the other side, as soon as Zhou Zhong''s phone was connected, he heard Jiang Xiaoqi calling him, and then the phone was hung up, and the next call was to turn off the phone.


    Zhou Zhong looks gloomy. It seems that something has happened.


    "How about it?" Han Li was worried about Zhou Zhong''s bad face and asked.


    "Something''s wrong. Jiang Xiaoqi''s phone has been hung up, and now it''s off." Zhou said.


    "Send someone over to have a look." Said Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong said directly, "I''ll go there. It''s too far for others to go back and forth and delay time. It''s faster for me to go directly."


    Zhou Zhong left the orchard and drove straight to Jiang Xiaoqi''s home. Zhou Zhong drove the car very fast, regardless of the speed measurement on the high speed. It took almost half of the time to get to the place in just over an hour.


    After getting on and off the highway, Zhou Zhong directly put the car aside. The road here is not easy to walk, but driving will be slow. Zhou Zhong directly ran all the way to Jiang Xiaoqi''s house.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Zhong directly opened the door and asked Ma Sufen, who was beautiful in the room, "where are Jiang Xiaoqi people?"


    She almost got a heart attack.


    "My God, you scared me to death in the middle of the week. Why did you come?" Ma Sufen''s eyes wandered, thinking of countermeasures.


    "What about Jiang Xiaoqi?" Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    Ma Sufen knew that if Zhou Zhong could find Jiang Xiaoqi, it would be over. He had to wait for the raw rice to be cooked in the middle of the week. Even if the middle of the week was over, everything would be too late.


    "Xiao Zhou, don''t worry. Xiao Qi is OK. That''s my baby daughter. What can I do for her?" Ma Sufen said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong was really angry. He grabbed Ma Sufen and asked in a deep voice, "I''m asking you again. Where''s Jiang Xiaoqi? I don''t care what you asked her to do, I just want to know her position now! Say it


    Ma Sufen was frightened by Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He didn''t know what was wrong, so he felt his brain was blank and blurted out.


    "I I married her and went to Jiangling. "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Zhou Zhong is very angry. Is this his mother? I sold my daughter twice!


    In the middle of the week, Jiang Daqiang, who was sitting on the bed, was not angry.


    "Are you Jiang Xiaoqi''s father? Have you ever been a father like this? You don''t care when you see that your daughter has been sold twice? " Zhou asked Jiang Daqiang.


    Jiang Daqiang said in an apologetic way: "the other party''s family conditions are very good, Xiaoqi married in the past without suffering losses, is enjoying happiness."


    "Then you don''t care whether Jiang Xiaoqi is willing or not?" Zhou Zhong asked angrily.


    "What does she know as a child? Can I be a mother? What''s the use of going to school in this society now? Money is the most important thing. I do it for her. What do you mean, Zhou Zhong? I wanted to give my daughter to you. You didn''t agree. You don''t want my daughter. My daughter can''t marry someone else yet


    "Jiang Xiaoqi can marry others, but only if she is willing. If she is not willing, no one can force her!" Zhou Zhong said in a gloomy voice.


    Ma Sufen was afraid of Zhou Zhonggang''s eyes, but she refused to admit defeat. She said triumphantly, "it''s too late. It''s estimated that the cooked rice will be ready in a little while."


    "Damn it


    Zhou Zhong pushes Ma Sufen away, turns around and runs. Jiang Xiaoqi has been taken away for some time, and it is estimated that he will soon arrive in Jiangling city. If he doesn''t find Jiang Xiaoqi quickly, the raw rice will be cooked."Ask the driver what kind of car was blocked at the intersection when he took Jiang Xiaoqi home!" Zhou Zhong, running to the car, called the orchard manager and asked.


    The manager immediately called the driver and quickly called back Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, it''s a BMW 5. The driver has a tachograph and the license plate number is a55b55."


    Zhou Zhong hung up the phone and immediately called Liu Zhenpeng to direct the order: "Liu Zhenpeng, check for me a BMW 5 series with license plate number of middle a55b55. It should have just got off Tongxi Expressway!"

 Chapter 1814

    "Do you need to catch them when you find them?" Liu Zhenpeng knew that Zhou Zhong could call him to find the target, which must be a very important target, so he asked.


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, cold voice said: "no, find the target, do not let the target disappear."


    "Understand!"


    Liu Zhenpeng immediately gave orders to his subordinates, and the whole public security system of Jiangling city was busy.


    Ding Hai has no idea yet. He has been wanted by the public security of Jiangling city. Now he has driven back to his home area.


    Jiang Xiaoqi looks at the townhouse outside and is flustered. Now she doesn''t want to escape. When she is brought into the room, she has no chance.


    "Jiang Xiaocheng, do you know what you are doing? You are committing a crime! It''s kidnapping! You''re going to jail. " Jiang Xiaoqi looks serious and says to Jiang Xiaocheng.


    Jiang Xiaocheng said with a careless face: "sister, who are you scaring? You are my sister. I am not a crime. Besides, my mother agreed to marry you. The police can also manage my family''s affairs?"


    "I don''t agree, it''s a crime! And I did not apply for marriage certificate with him, this marriage is illegal! I can sue him for kidnapping. Jiang Xiaocheng, you are the accomplice Jiang Xiaoqi scolded her brother seriously.


    However, Jiang Xiaocheng completely ignored the matter and said, "the police can''t take care of our family''s affairs. Don''t scare me here. You think I''m still a child now."


    "Xiao Cheng, help me take your sister to the house." Ding Hai also left an eye, let Jiang Xiaocheng bring Jiang Xiaoqi into the house, so it has nothing to do with him. If there is anything really going on in the future, it can be said that the Jiang family sent people by themselves, and they must marry their daughter to him.


    Ding Hai opens the door, two people drag Jiang Xiaoqi into the villa and go to their own room.


    Ding Hai''s family is not a big family in Jiangling. At most, it is a middle-class family. The townhouse has only two floors, with an actual area of less than 200 square meters. It has four bedrooms. The second floor is the bedroom of Ding Hai''s parents, and Ding Hai''s bedroom is on the first floor.


    Ding Hai and Jiang Xiaocheng quickly bring Jiang Xiaoqi into their room, and then lock the door tightly. When Ding Hai''s parents heard the news, they asked: "Xiao Hai, how come back so late?"


    Ding Hai was afraid that her parents would ask her if she heard Jiang Xiaoqi''s voice in the room, so she ran upstairs to her parents and said, "Mom and Dad, I''ll bring my friends back to play."


    "Oh, by the way, did you see the police all over the place when you first came back?" In the small living room on the second floor, Ding Pingchao, Ding Hai''s father, put down his mobile phone and asked.


    "The police? I didn''t see it. What''s the matter? " Ding Hai was stunned for a moment and asked.


    "You see, I don''t know what''s going on outside. There are police cars all over the small videos on Weibo." Ding pinchao pointed to the mobile phone and said.


    At this time, Ding Hai''s mother said, "just now your father and I were worried about your coming. We were just going to call you and let you go home early."


    "I''m fine, mom and dad. I''m going down first." Ding Hai didn''t take the police car on the road seriously. He just took a look at it. The picture on the small video is really shocking. There are police cars everywhere. It''s estimated that he should catch some fugitives. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    Then Ding Hai went downstairs in a hurry, but there was a beautiful woman waiting for him in the room.


    Ding Hai returned to the room, Jiang Xiaoqi stood at the door of the room, Jiang Xiaocheng was blocked in front of the door, just did not let Jiang Xiaoqi go out.


    "Jiang Xiaocheng, it''s still too late for you to let me go now, otherwise I will never recognize your brother again!" Jiang Xiaoqi said angrily to Jiang Xiaocheng.


    Jiang Xiaocheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have a brother-in-law."


    "You Jiang Xiaoqi is really angry with her brother.


    Ding Hai''s eyes kept sweeping to Jiang Xiaoqi, and he was already excited. He said to Jiang Xiaocheng, "OK, it''s none of your business. You should go back quickly."


    Jiang Xiaocheng''s face is also a bad smile, know what the next two people are going to do, flattering said: "OK, brother-in-law, I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb you and my sister''s good things. I wish you a baby early."


    Then Jiang Xiaocheng opened the door and left.


    "Jiang Xiaocheng, you bastard Jiang Xiaoqi is gnashing her teeth.


    Ding Hai said with a face of evil smile: "OK, my dear, we are left in the room now. Today is our wedding night."


    "You let me go. Today''s events can be regarded as never happened. If you dare to touch me, you will end up miserable!" Jiang Xiaoqi steps back in fear and warns Ding Hai.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m going to end badly? Are you kidding me? Don''t deceive me like your brother. Although we didn''t get the license, your parents agreed and the gift money was collected. This is the normal marriage process in the countryside. It doesn''t constitute a crime at all. Besides, now the society recognizes money. You are the only villains who go to the Public Security Bureau and don''t let you in. They even threaten me. Which police station is nearby I don''t know people? "

 Chapter 1815

    Ding Haiyue said that he was more and more arrogant. He didn''t take Jiang Xiaoqi as a countryman at all. For him, the status of the two people was very different.


    When Ding Hai plans to fight Jiang Xiaoqi, Ding Hai''s parents run down in a hurry, and Ding Hai''s mother runs out of the door to call Ding Hai.


    "Xiao Hai, come out quickly."


    Ding Hai is a little angry. He is about to do something good. What are his parents doing.


    "You''d better be honest and stay in your room, dare to move around and live without you!" Ding Hai threatens Jiang Xiaoqi severely, then opens the door and goes out.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Ding Hai asked impatiently.


    "Your father saw a lot of police cars outside our house!" Ding Hai''s mother looked a little frightened and said.


    "Stop the police car? What do you do? " Ding Hai''s heart also cluttered for a moment. He ran to the door and looked out of the small window.


    I don''t know. When I saw it, I was startled. I saw more than 30 police cars parked on the path outside my home, including cars, vans, SUVs, and even buses with special police written on them! How many swats do you have to carry in this car!


    "Dad, why are there so many policemen?" Ding Haijiao is a little weak. These police cars are only parked outside his house. Look at this posture, they are aiming at his home.


    Ding pinchao is also frowning, some flustered said: "how do I know, Xiaohai, are you out in trouble?"


    Ding pinchao suddenly looked at his son and asked.


    As the saying goes, a guilty conscience, Ding Hai was asked by his father, and immediately faltered to say nothing.


    "Are you really in trouble? You son of a bitch, what have you done? Killed? " Ding pinchao felt that the sky was falling. If his son killed him, what should he do? He was such a son.


    Ding Hai quickly shook his head and explained, "I didn''t kill anyone. I I I just brought a woman back, not so many policemen. It''s her mother who wants to marry her daughter to me


    "What woman? Did you bring it home? " Ding Hai''s mother asked in surprise.


    At this time, Ding Hai couldn''t hide it, so he told the truth.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s really her parents who agreed to marry my daughter to me. I even gave her the gift money, and her brother brought her with me. This is not a crime. What''s more, their family is so poor that they can''t find so many policemen Ding Hai explained wrongly.


    "Is their family really rural?" Although Ding pinchao was not a big boss, he was able to open seven supermarkets. He was also a man who had been struggling in the market. He soon calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    Ding Hai nodded seriously and said, "really, I have been to her home. Her mother is a vain rural woman. Her father looks like a waste, and doesn''t say a word at all."


    "No, why do so many policemen come for a woman?" Ding pinchao couldn''t think about it. He said to his wife, "you can take that girl out and I''ll ask."


    "Good." Ding Hai''s mother came to Ding Hai''s room. When she went in, she saw the girl in the room and her eyes lit up. Don''t mention that this girl is really beautiful, more beautiful than those stars on TV, but Ding Hai''s mother began to doubt that such a beautiful girl is really a rural person?


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. I''m Ding Hai''s mother. Let''s talk." Ding Hai''s mother said to Jiang Xiaoqi with a smile on her face.


    Jiang Xiaoqi came over warily and said to Ding Hai''s mother, "Auntie, please let me go. I was forced to come here."


    Ding Hai''s mother also sighed in her heart and comforted Jiang Xiaoqi: "girl, we''re out. It''s easy to say anything."


    They came to the living room. At this time, Ding pinchao was still observing the police outside. Seeing that all the policemen were sitting in the car and did not get down or take any further action, he was relieved and prayed that the target of these policemen was not their home.


    "Girl, this is Ding Hai''s father." Ding Qi introduces her mother to Xiaodao.


    "Hello, uncle." When Jiang Xiaoqi saw Ding Hai''s parents, it seemed that they were not the kind of vicious people, and their expression was not as nervous as before.


    Ding pinchao was surprised to see Jiang Xiaoqi and said, "please sit down, girl. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Jiang Xiaoqi looked at Ding Hai on one side and deliberately sat a little farther away. She said to Ding Hai''s parents, "uncle and aunt, I don''t know Ding Hai. It''s my mother who is open-minded and takes his money. Let me go. I''ll give you the money."


    Ding Pingchao asked Jiang Xiaoqi: "girl, our family Xiaohai is not doing this right. Don''t worry. He can''t mess around with us. Uncle, do you have any relatives to be policemen?"


    Jiang Xiaoqi didn''t know why Ding Pingchao asked. She shook her head and said, "No."


    "Are there any relatives who are officials?" Ding pinchao asked nervously.


    Jiang Xiaoqi still shook her head and said, "no, neither."


    Ding pinchao was relieved, but he still felt uneasy. He pointed out to Jiang Xiaoqi and asked, "girl, did you call the police just now? Do you know what''s going on with these cops out there? "

 Chapter 1816

    Jiang Xiaoqi doubtfully went to the window to have a look, and she was immediately startled. There were too many police cars outside. In such a short time, more than ten police cars drove over, as if to surround the house.


    "I didn''t call the police. My mobile phone was stolen by my brother." Jiang Xiaoqi said blankly.


    Ding Hai was relieved and said with a sigh of relief: "I''ll tell you, these police are not here to look for us. They are so fussy about a woman police officer?"


    "Shut up Ding Pingchao scolded Ding Hai, and he was angry. How could he have such an uneasy son.


    At this time, a Porsche came outside. In a group of police cars, the Porsche was very conspicuous. Ding Hai''s mother had been standing by the window. Suddenly, she saw the Porsche and exclaimed, "come and have a look. Here comes a Porsche. I don''t know what it is."


    All of a sudden, several people gathered around to watch. Jiang Xiaoqi saw that the Porsche face suddenly showed a look of joy. She knew that this was Han Li''s car, and elder brother Zhou must have come to save her!


    "Do you know the car?" Ding pinchao found the change of Jiang Xiaoqi''s look and asked in his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong got out of the car, and dozens of police cars around also got out of the car. Accompanied by several policemen, Liu Zhenpeng went to Zhou Zhong and paid a standard military salute.


    "Mr. Zhou, the target vehicle belongs to this family. We have confirmed with the property and checked the monitoring. All the people in the car have entered the house, and they have never come out of it." Liu Zhenpeng pointed to the house behind him and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "follow me in."


    "Yes


    Liu Zhenpeng immediately waved his hand, and a small team of police rushed up and knocked on the door.


    "Bang bang bang! Public security, please open the door The policeman came to the door and slapped the door.


    Ding Hai''s family was dumbfounded. Now they have confirmed that the police are looking for them.


    "Open the door."


    A few people know that it''s no use not to open the door at this time. So many policemen say that they can rush in, and then their fate will be worse.


    Click!


    When the door opened, more than ten policemen rushed in and surrounded Ding Hai directly.


    "Comrade police, we are all legal citizens. What are you doing?" Ding Pingchao asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Zhenpeng step into the room, Ding pinchao is even more stupid.


    "Director Liu!" Ding pinchao doesn''t know Liu Zhenpeng, but he can always see in the TV news that the director of public security has come to the door in person. What a big thing!


    "Little Qi, are you ok?" A week later, Yanqi came in.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Jiang Xiaoqi looked at Zhou Zhong as if she had seen her relatives. She rushed up and hugged Zhou Zhong.


    Ding pinchao was so scared that he almost urinated. Just now he saw Liu Zhenpeng salute Zhou Zhong. He knew that the identity of this young man must be not simple. It turns out that these people are really aiming at Jiang Xiaoqi. What identity is Jiang Xiaoqi! My son even dares to catch such a big man. Isn''t that death!


    "Well, don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Zhou Zhong gently patted Jiang Xiaoqi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Jiang Xiaoqi nodded with red eyes and said with a happy smile, "I knew that elder brother Zhou would come back to save me."


    Zhou Zhong heard this and laughed, then looked at Ding Hai''s family, with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Ding pinchao was frightened and knelt on the ground with a thump.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry! It''s all my son of a bitch. You don''t come and kneel down Ding pinchao scolds Ding Hai angrily.


    Ding Hai is also silly. In his eyes, Jiang Xiaoqi is a country girl. She plays and plays. But she didn''t expect to cause such a big disaster. The police chief was shocked.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s her parents who promised to marry their daughter to me." Ding Haidao is still holding a glimmer of hope, that is, the consent of Jiang Xiaoqi''s parents.


    "You are now suspected of kidnapping, in the case of the parties are reluctant to forcibly take people home! Don''t you think it''s against the law? " Liu Zhenpeng yelled at Ding Hai in a deep voice.


    Ding Hai this flustered, quickly said: "I did not bring her back, is her brother Jiang Xiaocheng, he just left."


    "Are you talking about him? We''ve got it. " Liu Zhenpeng said coldly.


    Then two policemen put Jiang Xiaocheng out like a dead dog. Jiang Xiaocheng was weak and scared to pee. As soon as he got out of the villa, he was pointed at by a group of special police officers with guns. In addition, dozens of police beside him were fighting and fooling around with people every day in the school. But he didn''t see such a big battle. He was really scared.


    "Sister! When I saw my sister, I cried for help.When Zhou Zhong saw that Jiang Xiaocheng was angry, how could he have such a younger brother, even his elder sister.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. At most, you will suffer some crime in prison!" Zhou said coldly.


    Liu Zhenpeng waved directly and said, "take Jiang Xiaocheng and Ding Hai away."


    Then he looked at Ding pinchao and said, "you two will go back and make a record."

 Chapter 1817

    "If they are involved in this incident, deal with it together!" Finally, Liu Zhenpeng told the police around him.


    In fact, this is suggestive. It all depends on Zhou Zhong''s dissatisfaction with the result. If Zhou Zhong is very angry, it can be concluded that Ding Hai''s parents are accomplices just because Ding Hai takes people home and Ding Hai''s parents stay at home.


    Ding pinchao and Ding Hai''s mother were all frightened. Ding pinchao quickly begged Jiang Xiaoqi: "girl, please tell some leaders. We really don''t know."


    "Yes, miss. Please help me with your speech." Ding Hai''s mother is also completely flustered, with tears in her eyes.


    Jiang Xiaoqi was kind-hearted. Seeing the two people''s eyes for help, Jiang Xiaoqi said to Zhou Zhong: "elder brother Zhou, these have nothing to do with uncles and aunts. They also know that I was brought by Ding Hai, and they didn''t do anything to me."


    After that, Jiang Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment and then said, "brother Zhou, don''t catch Dinghai. All this has something to do with my mother."


    "It''s not just your mother''s business." Zhou Zhong looked at Ding Hai with a gloomy face and asked, "who made you do this?"


    "Ah? How do you know? " Ding Hai is just a "rich" second generation with a little money in his family. At this moment, he was stunned by the big battle in front of him. When Zhou Zhong asked, he revealed the truth without any precaution.


    Zhou Zhong sneers, this intelligence quotient returns to others when gun.


    "Come on, who made you do it?" Zhou Zhong asked Ding Hai again.


    Ding Hai is really afraid now, especially when Liu Zhenpeng waves his hand, two special police officers with hoods and submachine guns come over and stand behind him one left and one right.


    Ding Hai has seen the legal program. When those death penalty criminals are taken to execution, they are guarded by special police officers with hoods. The tense mood finally breaks the dike.


    "Wow! Don''t kill me, brother. I was wrong. Someone gave me money to do this. " Ding Hai cried for mercy.


    "Who?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    "I I don''t know either, but I have his phone number. " Ding Hai said anxiously.


    "Give it to me." Zhou Zhong asked for the telephone number from Ding Hai, and then said to Liu Zhenpeng, "director Liu, this guy has been handed over to you. Since his parents have nothing to do with this matter, they don''t have to investigate."


    "OK, Mr. Zhou, I''ll take care of it." Liu Zhenpeng very respectfully agreed.


    Ding pinchao and Ding Hai''s mother are relieved. If they can find a way to take care of Ding Hai outside, if all three members of their family are arrested, their family will be completely destroyed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, director Liu." Ding pinchao and his wife quickly thank Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Zhenpeng.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank you, you have not made a big mistake." Zhou zhonglengsheng said to them, and then took Jiang Xiaoqi to the car.


    "Sister! Don''t go, sister Jiang Xiaocheng is crying for help. Jiang Xiaoqi wants to go back, but she is pulled into the car by Zhou Zhong. The girl is too soft hearted.


    "Brother Zhou, where are we going now?" Jiang Xiaoqi asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Send you back to school. I underestimated your mother''s greed. I thought I would give her some sweets to make her feel better in the future, but I didn''t expect to get worse. Xiaoqi, you can''t be so weak any more. Your kindness to them is not helping them any more, but harming them again. It will lead to a big mistake one day. " Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Xiaoqi in a very serious tone.


    Jiang Xiaoqi tearfully asked: "brother Zhou, what should I do?"


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "if you want someone like your mother to be honest, you have to let her really know how to be afraid! Xiaoqi, from tomorrow on, you don''t live in the dormitory. I remember Professor Zhou has a villa in the school. If you go there, I will arrange a car for you, nanny, bodyguard, and give you a black card. You can spend it at will. From tomorrow on, you are not Jiang Xiaoqi from the countryside. You are my sister in Zhouzhong! My sister in the middle of the week can''t be so humble. Your status is different! "


    "Ah! Brother Zhou, isn''t that good? " Jiang Xiaoqi looks surprised and really shocked.


    Zhou Zhong seriously said: "nothing bad, you now your mother will always play your idea, because she thinks you are bullying, you only let her feel that your distance has been far away, she will really start to fear you, dare not to make your idea."


    "But she''s my mother after all." Jiang Xiaoqi said in embarrassment.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Xiaoqi, if you hadn''t told me that it was your own mother, I really doubt that it was your stepmother. Even her stepmother can''t do what she did."


    "Now that Jiang Xiaocheng has been arrested, you have made a great success. Let her know what it means to be helpless and let her have a long memory. You are also helping her. When she understands this truth, you can still be filial to them."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Jiang Xiaoqi was silent and thought for a long time. She seemed to be thinking about the right and wrong, the advantages and disadvantages. Finally, Jiang Xiaoqi nodded and said, "OK, brother Zhou, I listen to you, but there is something I want to ask you for help."

 Chapter 1818

    "Is it your brother''s business?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaoqi looks surprised.


    "How do you know, brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong laughs. Jiang Xiaoqi is so kind that she always thinks about others. Now that Jiang Xiaocheng is arrested, she will think about him.


    Zhou Zhongzheng said: "Xiao Qi, Jiang Xiaocheng also needs a good education. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him, let him suffer some hardships, all for his future good. Otherwise, he will make a big mistake if he continues to act willfully. At that time, everything will be too late. He can force you this time, and he can force other girls next time. "


    Jiang Xiaoqi felt that Zhou Zhong was right, so she nodded and said, "OK, please elder brother Zhou."


    "What are you polite to me? You are my sister. Just call me brother." Zhou said with a smile that Jiang Xiaoqi, a little girl, is very popular.


    "Brother Jiang Xiaoqi a little embarrassed called, Zhou immediately grinned.


    Send Jiang Xiaoqi back to school and watch Jiang Xiaoqi enter the dormitory. Zhou Zhong called Professor Zhou and said about his villa.


    As the vice president of Jiangling University, Professor Zhou''s treatment is needless to say. Behind the teachers'' living area of Jiangling University, there is a small villa with a courtyard. Although the style is very old and the area is only more than 100 square meters, it is also a single family.


    When Professor Zhou heard that it was Zhou Zhong''s call, he immediately agreed to come down and let Zhou Zhong tell Jiang Xiaoqi to pick up the key tomorrow.


    Then Zhou Zhong called Guo Yao and asked her to send some bodyguards and nannies to Jiang Xiaoqi. Guo Yao has bodyguards and nannies, and has a special personal assistant to deal with these matters, so it is most appropriate to ask her to help solve these problems.


    After finishing all this, Zhou Zhong called out the phone number that Ding Hai gave him just now, and sent it to Liu Zhenpeng to ask him to check the owner of the phone number.


    After a while, Liu Zhenpeng called and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, I checked that the owner of this telephone number is Xu Jin, the general manager of Jinling shopping mall. It''s strange that Jinling shopping mall is a big shopping mall in Jiangling. How can a manager of a shopping mall do this


    Zhou Zhongyi heard that it was the manager of Jinling shopping mall. Needless to say, he knew who did it, so he hung up and said, "OK, I know."


    In the middle of the week, drive straight to the Jinling shopping mall, skim over the business district below and head for the office area upstairs.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" The front desk staff saw Zhou Zhong walking in and came to ask immediately.


    "I''m looking for Lee Myung Bak." In the middle of the week, I kept walking.


    "Sir, do you have an appointment? You can''t rush here!" The staff saw Zhou Zhong quickly go inside and quickly stop him, but she couldn''t stop him at all.


    The situation on this side soon attracted other employees, and they all ran over. In the middle of the week, they directly pushed away the crowd. Seeing the general manager''s office inside, they knew that Lee Myung Bak must be in the general manager''s office, so they directly pushed open the door.


    Li Mingbo was in the room, and Xu Jin was there. Seeing Zhou Zhong come in, Xu Jin''s face changed and he yelled: "Zhou Zhong, who let you in?"


    Li Mingbo said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, why don''t you say hello when you come?"


    Zhou Zhong''s cold eyes glanced at Xu Jin and asked in a cold voice, "did you ask me if you asked Ding Hai to do that kind of despicable thing?"


    When Xu Jin heard this, he felt guilty and said in a flustered look: "what''s the matter? What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to play riddles with him. He looked at Lee Myung Bak and said with a sneer, "I thought Lee was always an expert. As a result, he also played this kind of kid''s trick?"


    Ding Hai''s affair was revealed by Zhou Zhong. Lee Myung Bak was not embarrassed and flustered at all. He said with a self assured manner: "Mr. Zhou, in fact, there are no friends and enemies in the world, only interests. In fact, if you don''t come to me, I also want to go to you. How about sitting down and having a chat?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the old fox was going to do, but it was absolutely not good. Zhou Zhong sat down opposite Lee Myung Bak with a sneer. Lee Myung Bak waved and all the staff left immediately.


    "Mr. Zhou, we signed a contract before. Do you remember that?" Lee asked with a smile.


    Here it is!


    Last time, Lee Myung Bak took the contract to the Han family, and he wanted to use the contract to pit Zhou Zhong.


    "The contract we signed last time has no actual content. It''s just a contract of intention to cooperate. Do you think we can continue to cooperate in this kind of relationship?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    Mr. Lee said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you are young and energetic. Don''t be so impulsive. At the beginning, we signed a contract to cooperate with each other. The Zhou Association set up a special store of Longquan liquor in the shopping mall of Dashang group. If we breach the contract, there will be liquidated damages. Besides, our Dashang group is the largest comprehensive shopping mall in China. Only by cooperating with us can you agree with Mr. Zhou''s interests. "


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Lee Myung Bak''s face suddenly darkened. He took out the contract with a smile and said, "Mr. Zhou, we can write that our cooperation contract is worth as much as one billion. If you break the contract, you have to pay double damages, that''s two billion!"

 Chapter 1819

    Zhou Zhong didn''t remember that there was such a clause in the contract at all. When he took the contract and looked at it, he found that there was such a small line in the middle of the contract where the number of words was dense, and ordinary people couldn''t see it at all.


    At the time of signing the contract, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Lee Myung Bak''s actions, so he didn''t check it very much. I didn''t expect that Lee Myung Bak had already done it at that time.


    "So I have to open a store for Longquan liquor in the mall of Dashang group?" Zhou asked.


    "Yes, you have to open a store." Li Mingbo said triumphantly that he was already in a state of happiness. As soon as the exclusive store of Longquan liquor opened, his big business group became even more popular. If he gets two billion yuan in liquidated damages every week, it''s not bad.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the contract, and it was very clear that Zhou Zhong would open ten Longquan liquor stores in the shopping malls of Dashang group, and Dashang group would unconditionally provide the venue to open the stores. Zhou Zhong could choose the location of the stores at will in all the shopping malls of Dashang group.


    Zhou Zhong raised a smile and asked Lee Myung Bak, "Mr. Li, if this store is open, is everything in this store up to me?"


    Lee is eager to open a franchise store in Zhouzhong, so his interests will be more long-term and greater. When Zhouzhong asked, he thought Zhouzhong agreed to continue to cooperate with him, so he said with a smile: "of course, since it''s a franchise store of Longquan liquor, Zhouzhong is in charge of everything in the franchise store."


    "Then add in this one." Zhou said with a smile.


    Lee didn''t hesitate to ask people to add this clause to the additional terms. Seeing that the conditions were added in the middle of the week, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ve opened this exclusive store. Mr. Li will choose ten of your shopping malls for me. I want the best position in front of the front door."


    "I didn''t ask. Mr. Zhou is really a smart man. I hope our cooperation in the future will be happy. I also hope that our cooperation will not only stay on Longquan wine." Lee Myung Bak is very happy. Now, with the Longquan liquor store, people will rush to their shopping malls.


    Zhou Zhong called Guo Yao as soon as he came out from Li Mingbo.


    "Guo Yao, does your supermarket have the ability to open a shopping mall? It''s the kind that can compare the shopping malls of big business group. " Zhou Zhong asked directly.


    Guo Yao was stunned for a moment, didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong meant, dignified said: "big business group has been fighting in the field of shopping malls for many years, we are not their rivals in opening shopping malls."


    "You don''t care whether you are an opponent or not. If I have a way to get everyone to go shopping with you, can you open the shopping mall? If you can''t open the shopping mall, even if I can lead the passenger flow of the big business group, I have no place to lead it." Zhou said.


    "Are you sure you can bring out the passenger flow of Dashang group''s shopping malls?" Guo Yao asked uncertainly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "absolutely! If you think about it, can you copy some of the most profitable stores in big business groups, and you can open the same ones if they have large sales volume. In this way, I will lead their customers to the past, and they will have no money to earn. "


    Guo Yao is worthy of being a strong woman in business. She immediately thought about it and said to Zhou Zhong, "the biggest part of the turnover of the shopping malls of Dashang group is cosmetics, especially luxury cosmetics. The worst shopping malls can earn hundreds of millions of yuan in luxury goods. And the cosmetics shop is relatively easy to open, covers a small area, decoration also need not be too complex


    "OK, then you should quickly open a cosmetics store on the first floor of your supermarket with the same brand as Dashang group store." Zhou said.


    "OK, I''ll do it now!" Guo Yao agreed to come down.


    Guo Yao''s work is vigorous and resolute. The supermarket of Shengshi group originally has some small shopping malls. For example, on the first floor of the supermarket, there are a few clothing stores, restaurants, jewelry stores, cosmetics stores and so on.


    Guo Yao immediately contacted those big brand cosmetics stores and signed an agreement with them. Shengshi Group invested in the construction of the store, and did not charge a fixed rent, but collected 30% of the turnover as the rent. That is to say, if you don''t make money in this shop, you don''t charge a cent.


    Many of these companies also have friendship with Guo Yao. In addition, Guo Yao''s conditions are so good that they can open so many stores across the country without their investment, and they don''t charge rent. This is a good thing, so they all agree to it.


    The cosmetics shop is really better to build. It was built in a week. During this period, the supermarket of Shengshi group reopened. The vegetables planted in five rural areas in the middle of the week were quickly sold to the whole country. For a time, the supermarket of Shengshi group was very popular, which made the cosmetics companies more happy. Such a large passenger flow of Shengshi group could bring them a lot of income.


    At this time, the first phase of Zhouzhong''s beverage factory was built, and Han Li immediately hired employees to start production. The first batch of peach juice and grape juice went on the market, advertised under the name of Longquan liquor group, and became popular all over the country. People who had drunk it would rob the second bottle, and they were out of stock the next day! The production line of beverage factory can''t supply at all!


    "In the middle of the week, the beverage factory must increase its output. The current factory can only produce 5000 bottles of drinks per hour, and 120000 bottles are produced day and night. It is too few to supply to a city."Let''s see how much money we have left. We''ll take all the open space in Komatsu village and build a beverage factory," Zhou told Han Li


    "Good!" Han Li nodded and agreed.


    He is busy opening Longquan liquor store. He has to open the ten stores of Dashang group. Otherwise, how can we drain Guo Yao''s supermarket.

 Chapter 1820

    As soon as the news spread that Longquan liquor was going to open a monopoly store in the shopping malls of domestic big business groups, the whole country of China became a sensation.


    Moreover, Longquan group announced to the public that the price of Longquan liquor in China is generally 50000 Chinese dollars, which is more than 20000 Chinese dollars cheaper than the foreign price according to the current exchange rate.


    The price of high-grade Longquan liquor is 300000 Chinese dollars, which is more than 70000 Chinese dollars cheaper than the foreign price.


    Once the price goes out, people who want to buy Longquan wine will be more happy. Now the domestic economy is so good, and families are very rich. Especially for families in big cities, a house costs tens of millions. The wine of 50000 yuan can still be bought and treasured. It can be used to show off with relatives and friends during the festival, and can also be used to give gifts.


    At the same time, a better news was announced in the middle of the week that lucky draw activities will be held every day in the exclusive stores of Longquan in China. You only need to scan the mobile phone code in front of the counter to carry out the lottery. Two lucky customers will be born every day, and they will get a bottle of ordinary Longquan wine for free.


    This news can be said to be a good news for most people who can''t afford Longquan wine. Even people who don''t have money can go to the lottery every day, with two places each day. Maybe one day they will be lucky enough to win a bottle of wine.


    Lee Myung Bak was originally afraid of what tricks Zhou Zhong would play. Later, he saw the successive information released by Zhou Zhong, all of which were good news! It''s all good to reduce the sales price of domestic stores and hold lucky draw to win Longquan liquor for free. In this way, their big business group will also have great benefits. Once the Longquan liquor store opens, there will be overwhelming customers flocking to buy Longquan liquor. At the same time, they will also buy other things in their shopping mall. It is estimated that the business will increase by at least three to five floors ¡£


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Han Shao, Mr. Huang, Mr. Lu and others have been waiting for you in the conference room." Li Mingbo got out of the car, the assistant immediately ran over and said respectfully.


    Lee Myung Bak nodded and came to the conference room. At this time, Han Yu and others were already here.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Lee has been in a good mood for the past two days.


    Huang Weixiong is the least beautiful of several people, because they were working together to create a product that surpasses Longquan wine with blue ocean group as the center.


    But now Lee Myung Bak even cooperated with Zhou Zhong and opened a specialty store of Longquan liquor. His position changed from the core of cooperation to the unimportant.


    Lee Myung Bak''s shopping mall is on fire. The Han family can invest and make money. The logistics company of general manager Lu can increase business. General manager Shi''s online website can also cooperate with the mall to make profits together. Only he can''t make any profit. So Huang Weixiong''s face is naturally not good-looking.


    "OK, everyone is here. Han Shao, I want to ask whether our cooperation has been carried out before? Or should we change the cooperation plan? " Huang Weixiong immediately asked Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at Huang Weixiong with a smile and asked, "Mr. Huang can''t wait?"


    Huang Weixiong has always been the kind of arrogant person, so at this time, he didn''t face Han Yu. Because he was a member of the Han family, he was somewhat restrained. When his temper came up, he said with dissatisfaction: "there''s nothing urgent. Since we want to cooperate, we have to have a snack."


    Han Yu naturally knew Huang Weixiong''s careful thinking. He turned to Li Mingbo and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, tell us something about it."


    Lee Myung Bak sat down with the taste of his elders and said to Huang Weixiong, "Mr. Huang, young people are still too impatient. Since Han Shao asked me to say it, I''d like to briefly talk about the recent progress of our project."


    Lee adjusted it for a while and continued: "I learned from Han Shaona that the top secret recipe of the products we are going to launch has been successfully developed. Next, Han Jia will work with blue ocean for production. In recent days, general manager Lu''s preparations have also been well done. Our Dashang group and general manager Shi''s online mall have enjoyed extremely preferential logistics and express delivery services. General manager Shi''s online mall has also cooperated with us, promoting and selling online and offline at the same time, and the response of customers is very good. "


    "As for our side, we are not idle. I signed a contract with Zhou Zhong to open ten exclusive stores of Longquan liquor in the shopping malls of our Dashang group in the middle of the week. If we breach the contract, we will be compensated with 2 billion liquidated damages. And our Dashang group will provide the best venue free of charge, and shall not interfere with the operation of Longquan liquor stores. "


    "At the beginning, I wanted to use this contract to make the weekly penalty, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would continue to perform this contract with us under such circumstances. It''s also good for us to cooperate with the stores


    "Zhou Zhong chose the best location in the shopping mall of our Dashang group to be the exclusive store. By the way, I also reserved the position opposite him as the exclusive store for our new products. When it comes to our new products, I will be attracted by our products as long as someone has bought them and tasted the taste. When the Longquan liquor store is useless, I will be attracted by our products, Just one more kick. "


    When it comes to the back, Lee Myung Bak has already laughed triumphantly. Their layout is one by one. No matter how they go in the middle of the week, there is only a dead end in the end.

 Chapter 1821

    Huang Weixiong was stunned. It''s been several days. He thought these old foxes had abandoned their cooperation and started their own development. He didn''t expect that they had already made all the preparations in the early stage.


    Huang Weixiong immediately laughed.


    "The speed of several managers is really fast. Han Shao, since you have studied the secret recipe, we can go back to the distillery tomorrow and directly make finished products and packaging. I have already designed them and can be sold at any time." Huang Weixiong can''t wait to say.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, I heard that Shengshi group is copying the cosmetics brand of your mall recently? As far as I know, cosmetics sales account for a very high proportion in your shopping malls. They are trying to rob you of your business. Moreover, Shengshi group has a large number of customers recently. " At this time, the total worried face stone.


    Li Mingbo laughed when he heard this, and said confidently: "don''t worry, Guo Yao killed her by herself. I''m not his rival in the field of supermarkets, but she is still young in the field of shopping malls. Do you think that if you copy my cosmetics brand, you can have a turnover? It''s not just about the brand. There are many ways in it. For the same brand, I can let customers come to our big business group instead of going to Shengshi group. "


    Seeing that Lee Myung Bak is full of confidence, we will not worry about him any more.


    "OK, everything will be done according to the plan. I dare to fight against the Han family in a small week. I can''t help myself, and I don''t want to see what he is." Han Yu stood up arrogantly and left the meeting room with a group of his subordinates.


    Zhou Zhong has been busy with the business of Longquan liquor store these days. He chose the best location in Jinling shopping mall, which is next to the gate of the shopping mall. The shop covers a very large area and is divided into two doors. The door inside the mall faces the atrium of the mall, which can accommodate many people. The outside door faces the square outside the mall. If properly managed, it can accommodate thousands of people at the same time.


    Today, the manager of the shopping mall just called Zhou Zhong and said that the decoration of the exclusive store had been completed. Let Zhou Zhong come to check it. Zhou Zhong parked his car on the roadside at the entrance of the shopping mall and then got off to walk into the shopping mall.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are here. We have checked the shop just now. The quality of the construction party is very high, and there is no obvious problem." The manager of the exclusive store was hired by Zhou Zhong himself. He was a member of his own. When he saw Zhou Zhong coming, he was very happy.


    He nodded at the middle of the week and looked around. Although the mall has only one floor, it is large. According to the requirements of the middle of the week, the counter in the store is divided into two parts. One part is facing the door of the mall, and the counter is selling wine. Another counter is facing the door outside the shopping mall. This counter is used for lucky draw.


    After all, the price of Longquan liquor is still high. There are still a few people who can come to buy wine in line. It is enough for a place as big as the atrium of a shopping mall. And the people who come to line up for the lucky draw must be a sea of people. After all, there is a chance to get Longquan wine for free, so we must leave the grand square for these people to line up.


    "It''s good. The first batch of wine will arrive tomorrow evening from Eureka. Then you should arrange for someone to take over the wine and take care of the warehouse." Zhou Zhong told the store manager.


    The manager said seriously: "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that we have employed the top security team to ensure the safety of the wine."


    You know, the price of Longquan wine is very high. The value of these wine products is almost catching up with that of a jewelry store, so the security must be there.


    Zhou transferred around and went to the inside door of the shopping mall to have a look. The big atrium outside was very good. When he wanted to go back, he suddenly found that the shop opposite was also being renovated.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, called the store manager and asked, "what is the shop opposite? I remember when I came to choose the location last time, there should be three international famous cosmetics companies opposite. The sales are very hot. How can the decoration be changed into one? "


    The store manager was also puzzled and said, "I don''t know. Two days after our store was decorated, the three internationally famous cosmetics shops were moved to another location."


    Zhou Zhong immediately felt that it was unusual. Guo Yaoke said to him that the sales of cosmetics accounted for a relatively large proportion of the sales of Dashang group, which could be said to be the God of wealth of Dashang group. Now Dashang group has moved the God of wealth away. What should we do to leave this position?


    Lee Myung Bak is an old fox. He won''t do business with him for no reason.


    "You''re busy. I''ll go and see for myself." Zhou Zhong said to the manager, and then went to the shop to spare a circle and strolled slowly from other directions.


    The shop here is decorated in full swing. Although it is better than that in the middle of the week, the progress is not much slower. The decoration is almost finished, and the rest is finished. It is estimated that it will be finished tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    In the middle of the week, he saw the worker who was installing the automatic door at the door, and said with a smile, "master, you''ve made a lot of money this day, don''t you?"? When I was decorating, the master who came to anmen said that he could earn more than 10000 a month. "

 Chapter 1822

    The worker glanced at Zhou Zhong, shook his head and said, "we can''t do it. We don''t earn much. It''s not like those who install the door of a house. We can run two or three jobs a day. We only have a few jobs with automatic doors. We don''t see anyone installing this door."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said that the worker was very humorous.


    "Well, master, what are you going to open this store? I remember that before this, I didn''t sell cosmetics?" Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    The master just opened his mouth, suddenly showed a trace of vigilance, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, you will know when you open the business."


    Zhou Zhong found that the worker didn''t tell the truth and his eyes flickered. So he took out his cigarette and handed it to the worker. Zhou didn''t smoke, but he still had a box on his body. Liqun Fuchun mountain house is worth 20000 yuan on the market.


    The worker''s eyes were very good. He saw that he was an old smoker. He recognized the smoke immediately and exclaimed, "isn''t this Fuchun mountain house? There are more than 20000, young man


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it''s just a cigarette. If you like it, master, I''ll give it to you."


    "Really?" The worker''s eyes lit up. He put his cigarette in his pocket excitedly and whispered to Zhou Zhong: "young man, this store is owned by the big business group. I tell you, don''t spread it out. I think you are a good young man."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods: "don''t worry, master, I don''t talk nonsense."


    The master said with satisfaction: "I tell you, Dashang group is going to open a liquor store. It''s said that it''s going to launch a very powerful liquor. It''s going to kill the new Longquan liquor on the opposite side."


    "Oh?" Zhou Zhong heard this and immediately laughed, Lee Myung Bak that old fox, with his own play this move?


    "Longquan liquor is so powerful that he can kill it?" Zhou Zhong pretended not to believe.


    The master worker''s face suddenly changed and said seriously: "young man, I tell you, you don''t know about this matter. The day before yesterday, Mr. Li personally brought people to inspect the decoration. It was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. I happened to be here. Mr. Li brought all the wine. Mr. Li said that they could not drink well or badly by themselves. If you want to be recognized by everyone, you should find someone else to drink and drink Only then can we know whether it is good or not. I''m lucky to have a sip of it. It''s really delicious. I don''t know what the taste of Longquan wine is, but it''s definitely the best wine I''ve ever drunk in my life


    "What are you doing! The construction here, the customers over there will go to other places. " Two people are saying this, a staff member in the mall came over, pointing to the drinking workers in the middle of the week and yelling.


    The workers didn''t dare to talk to Zhou Zhong again. Zhou Zhong left with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that they really developed good wine. It''s a bit interesting." Zhou Zhong''s mouth was filled with a smile. Since the Han family can find a cultivator, it seems that they have instilled the true spirit into the wine. This is quite depressing, but Zhou Zhong has a killer.


    You have true Qi, but do you have the power of the law of life? Even if you have the power of the law of life, has the level reached a great success?


    Now that he knows the tricks played by Lee Myung Bak, Zhou Zhong will not let him succeed.


    The next day, the first batch of Longquan wine from Ou ruiguo arrived. Zhou Zhong came to the store again and watched the workers unload the wine into the warehouse. Zhou Zhong said to the manager and staff, "OK, you all go out. I have something to do."


    Although the manager didn''t know what to do when he stayed in the warehouse in the middle of the week, the boss also went out one after another.


    In the middle of the week, the warehouse added a little ice law to these ordinary Longquan wines.


    It''s hot summer now. The ice law is added to the wine, which can keep the cool in the wine forever.


    What''s more, the power of the law of ice in the middle of the week is definitely not as simple as freezing. For example, the items frozen out in the refrigerator are very cold, but they are very harmful to the body. They will also keep moisture in the body for a long time, which is not good for the body.


    Zhou''s ice law is cool but not ice. It has a different flavor. It is the purest ice rule in nature. It is not only harmless to the body, but also beneficial to the human body.


    After dealing with all this, Zhou went out of the warehouse and said to the manager, "mark the goods inside. In the future, all the new wine should be separated from these. I have to check it again before I can sell it."


    "Yes, boss!" The manager agreed.


    A few days later, it''s time for Longquan liquor''s first domestic store to open! Almost at 12 a.m., a large number of people lined up outside the Jinling shopping mall, some waiting to buy Longquan liquor. After all, the quantity of Longquan liquor is limited, first come first served. Some are waiting for the lucky draw. If they are lucky enough to draw a bottle of Longquan wine, they will be prosperous.


    Many large-scale media all over the country have come to the scene to make good publicity, and there are also foreign media coming. After all, Longquan liquor is very well-known in the world.


    "Mr. Li, there are a lot of people outside the mall now." In Li Mingbo''s home, his subordinates report to Li Mingbo.


    Lee took a look at the photo and saw that so many people went to line up in the middle of the night, with a smile on his lips, and said happily, "well, the more popular Zhou Zhongguo is, the more wonderful we will be when we show up tomorrow. I can''t wait to see the expression of that time in the middle of the week. Tomorrow''s opening ceremony must be grand! "Don''t worry, Mr. Li, we''ve arranged it all," said the man with the same look of excitement.

 Chapter 1823

    The opening time of Longquan liquor store is 9:00 a.m., because this time is also the opening time of the mall in the morning.


    The crowd outside began to line up in the early hours of the morning, and the manager of the shop found the middle of the week.


    "Mr. Zhou, there are more than 3000 people standing in line outside the shop now, which is far more than 1800 people at that time of fruit cell phones. Many media are reporting. I am afraid there will be some negative news tomorrow." Shop manager looks worried to Zhou Zhong said.


    "So many people?" I was also very surprised in the middle of the week. I didn''t expect that there would be more than 3000 people queuing up before the store opened. Would it be all right if it opened? After all, there are only ten exclusive stores in China, and people from all over the country will come to buy it.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong said, "it''s better to open the store ahead of time. I''ll say hello to Lee Myung Bak and let him cooperate."


    Han Li shook her head and said: "this is not good. It will reduce the credibility of the group in people''s hearts. It will also make many customers who didn''t come say it''s unfair. After all, our publicity is that we will open at nine o''clock. When the time comes, we''ll take it as the best reason for them to change the time of the attack, no matter what happens


    "The general manager of the shop nodded and said," many people can''t agree with everything on the Internet. At this time, if there is a rhythm of water army, it will have a great impact on the company''s image. "


    "What about that?" Zhou Zhong didn''t know much about these, but what they said seemed reasonable.


    The store manager then said, "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Han, I think we should do two things at present. The first thing is to send people to prepare more hot water, cakes, cushions, books and magazines for free to customers waiting outside the store. Although we can''t change the opening time, we can prove that we treat customers with care. The second thing is to see if we can get in touch with the major media, let them send some positive reports, with the rhythm of waves, so that everyone''s attention is eager to focus on our products and our free items to customers. "


    After listening to the shop manager''s words, Han Li''s eyes suddenly lit up and said with a smile: "this method is good. You can do the things that wait for customers to distribute articles, and I will do the things about contacting the media."


    Han Li and the store manager are in charge of all these things. Zhou Zhong has nothing to do, so Zhou Zhong becomes the only idle person. Zhou Zhong wants to write a book tomorrow called idle brother Zhou.


    The store manager''s idea was very effective. The next morning, as soon as the news of the major media was sent out, the story of Longquan liquor store offering warm water, food and cushions to waiting customers for free was spread. At the same time, the number of customers waiting for purchase of Longquan wine also made everyone sigh. It was true that there were so many rich people, so expensive red wine Some people buy it. It seems that the mobile phone effect of fruit will be replaced by the effect of Longquan wine. In the future, everyone will show off Longquan wine in the circle of friends.


    At nine o''clock the next morning, the Longquan liquor store officially opened. The square outside the Jinling shopping mall can be said to be a sea of people. The parking lots on the three floors underground are full. In addition to the people who come to buy Longquan liquor and participate in the lottery, more and more people come to see the excitement and join the team participating in the lottery.


    This hot picture is very satisfactory in the middle of the week.


    "Mr. Zhou, we just counted that the number of customers who came to buy Longquan liquor reached 2300, and the number of people who participated in the lottery was more than 3400, and the number was constantly rising." The store manager reported to Zhou Zhonghui.


    "All right, just organize the order." Zhou inspected a circle and saw that although there were many people outside, the order was still good, and there was no chaos. He said with satisfaction.


    At this time, the store opposite the exclusive store opened! Immediately, a shop assistant took out a lot of publicity posters, one by one sent to the Longquan liquor queue.


    "Let''s have a look. Blue ocean, a national liquor, has launched a brand new product. Our own health wine is not only delicious and mellow, but also has the effect of curing diseases and keeping in good health!" Dozens of shop assistants constantly introduced the new wine of blue ocean, the heart of the ocean.


    "Blue ocean is also a new wine. I''ve drunk it. It''s good in white wine, but it can''t be compared with Longquan wine." A middle-aged man with a big stomach looked at the leaflet and then went straight to one side.


    The shop assistant nearby immediately retorted: "Sir, you can''t say that. You also said that our blue ocean wine is the top of the white wine list, which has proved our strength. Now our newly developed wine, which is the latest formula, is definitely better than Longquan wine. Moreover, this is a pure domestic product. Longquan wine is from Ourui, and our money has been earned by Ourui. "


    "You say your wine is better than Longquan wine?" Asked the middle-aged man with a big stomach.


    "No worse than Longquan wine!" Said the shop assistant.


    After all, blue ocean is also a big brand in China''s liquor industry, so it may have a bottom.


    The shop assistant found that many people were already paying attention to her side, so he said to the middle-aged with a big stomach: "boss, do you want us to make a bet?"When the middle-aged man with a big stomach saw the ambiguous eyes of the shop assistant, he suddenly moved in his heart. Seeing that the shop assistant was young and beautiful, he was also very slim. He was fascinated by sex and asked, "little sister, do you want to bet with me? What''s your bet? "


    When the shop assistant saw that this guy was hooked, he said with a smile, "boss, I have a free place to taste. If our wine is no worse than Longquan wine, you can buy a bottle. If our wine is not as good as I said, I can treat you to dinner."


    "Oh? Well, you can bring me the wine and I''ll try it. Anyway, I''ll be idle in the queue. I''ll have some fun The big belly middle-aged man nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1824

    The clerk immediately went back to the store to get a bottle of wine. The bottle was crystal like and crystal clear. It was carefully designed.


    "Boss, this is our heart of the sea. I''ll pour you a cup and try it." The shop assistant poured out a glass of wine. The wine of ocean heart is also light blue. It looks very refreshing.


    The big belly middle-aged picked up the wine cup and smelled it first, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "It''s delicious. I''ll try it!" The middle-aged with a big belly couldn''t help sipping, which made it more amazing.


    "Good wine! This taste is very familiar, although white wine and red wine itself are not the same, but there is a familiar feeling and Longquan wine is very similar! Moreover, the liquor is incomparably mellow, and the aroma is refreshing The middle-aged man with a big stomach was shocked, and his eyes were staring at the wine bottle in the shop assistant''s hand.


    "How much is your bottle of wine?"


    The assistant said with a smile, "our price is very reasonable. It''s only 38888!"


    "Well, I''ll take two bottles!" Big stomach middle-aged hesitated for a while, and then a bite teeth cruel voice said.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll get you some wine." When the shop assistant saw that the middle-aged man with a big stomach really bought two bottles, his face was in full bloom. They were able to raise the level. The boss said that if they sold a bottle of wine, they would give 500 yuan to raise the level! If more than five bottles are sold out, the Commission will become 1000, and the five bottles before Unicom will also be made up. Sold 20 bottles and raised the price to 2000.


    If she sells two bottles at once, and then sells three bottles, she will be able to get a promotion of 5000 yuan. If she can earn 5000 yuan a day, she will be paid.


    There are a lot of people waiting in line to buy Longquan wine. Naturally, they are very bored in line. So they have to look at the scene one after another. Seeing that a middle-aged man with a big stomach drinks the heart of the ocean, they actually spend money to buy it. That shows that the wine is good.


    "Little girl, do you have any wine for free? Give it to me." Immediately others in the crowd asked the shop assistants.


    "Yes, sir. Please have a taste." Immediately, other shop assistants came to pour wine for the customers who wanted to taste it.


    "Well! This wine is really good. I once drank Longquan wine abroad. It was in an international five-star hotel. Their Longquan wine was sold by cup. I bought one. The heart of the ocean is no worse than Longquan wine. " A customer queuing to buy Longquan wine said in surprise.


    If a person drinks the heart of the ocean and says it''s good to drink, it may be Tuo. But after a long time of tasting the heart of the ocean, they say that the heart of the ocean is delicious. All of a sudden, these people in line are ready to move.


    At this time, Huang Weixiong came out of the blue ocean''s exclusive store, and those shop assistants immediately introduced to you: "Dear customers, this is the president of blue ocean group, Mr. Huang Wei and Mr. Huang."


    Huang Weixiong''s face is full of high spirited spirit. He has tasted the heart of the sea. He has absolute confidence to kill the Longquan wine in Zhou Zhong! Without Longquan, is he a fart in the middle of the week? He had already thought of the picture of Zhou Zhong kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy.


    "Cough!" Huang Weixiong cleared his throat arrogantly and said: "we have tasted the heart of the ocean. I will not say much about the taste. We will judge it in our hearts. What I want to tell you is that with the quality of our ocean heart, we will definitely become the best-selling wine in the world! At present, we have plenty of goods, and there is no limit to purchase. But after a while, when ocean heart is facing the world, our production will certainly be insufficient. At that time, if you want to buy it, you can''t buy it again. Therefore, customers who want to buy our ocean heart must seize the opportunity. "


    Many people in the crowd were moved. The taste of the heart of the sea is really good. It is not worse than the Longquan wine they drank before. As Huang Weixiong said, it will definitely become the best-selling wine in the world! At that time, it will be as popular as Longquan wine. You can''t buy it any more. And maybe you can buy more now and sell it at a high price in the future.


    "I will! Give me five bottles! "


    "I want three bottles!"


    "I won''t buy Longquan wine any more. Give me five bottles. I want to stock up!"


    Suddenly, many people went to buy the ocean heart. Half of the people who went to Longquan liquor could buy the ocean heart. The rest of them hesitated when they saw that they were all going to grab the ocean heart.


    The store manager of Longquan wine found something strange outside. He was very angry when he came out to have a look, so he went to find Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou is not good, the opposite of the ocean heart store has opened, and their wine taste is also very good, we lost a lot of passenger flow." The manager said anxiously to Zhou Zhong.


    "Oh? They''re in business, too? " Zhou''s face became cold. He could have guessed that the Han family must have found a way to inject aura into the wine, so it was no surprise that these people went to buy the ocean.


    "Go, go and have a look." Zhou Zhong takes Han Li and the store manager to the atrium of the shopping mall outside the door. As expected, half of the people have gone to the heart of the ocean.


    When Huang Weixiong saw Zhou Zhong come out, he suddenly showed a provocative smile and said, "this is not Mr. Zhou. Congratulations on the opening of your shop. The flow of people is so hot."


    "Then I have to congratulate president Huang on opening his new store." In the middle of the week, PI xiaorou did not smile.Huang Weixiong''s eyes flashed a touch of insidious, especially when he saw Han Li around Zhou Zhong, a beautiful beauty! And Guo Yao is a level, Guo Yao around the week, now another big beauty around the week, which makes Huang Weixiong very unhappy.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. I have a big gift to give to you." Huang Weixiong grinned.


    With this, Huang Weixiong winked at his subordinates and immediately ran out.


    "Today, the heart of the ocean opens. We will hold a large-scale lucky draw. Five top prizes will be selected every day and a bottle of heart of the ocean will be given free of charge! Come and take part in the lucky draw


    As soon as the news got out, those customers who were waiting for the lottery also came in and robbed more than half of the customers of Longquan liquor. There were five places for them.


    During this period of time, we all know the heart of the ocean. Especially these people think that these customers who originally bought Longquan wine have gone to buy the heart of the ocean. These rich people are not stupid. The heart of the ocean must be a good wine.


    More and more people saw the heart of the ocean. Huang Weixiong defied Zhou Zhong with pride: "how about Mr. Zhou? Are you satisfied with my big gift?"


    According to the plan of Huang Weixiong and others, Zhou Zhong has no way to fight back. They can only play to death. Li Mingbo is also watching the situation in the monitoring room, including Han Yu, general manager Lu and general manager Shi. Today''s battle is very important.


    Zhou Zhong laughed at Huang Weixiong''s complacent look.


    "Since Mr. Huang is so generous and has given me so many good gifts, I can''t come empty handed. Today, Mr. Huang''s store is open, I''ll give you a big gift too!"


    Zhou Zhong said to the manager around him: "you go to get some Longquan wine and give it to customers for free. Whether you buy it or not, you can taste it."


    Huang Weixiong''s face changed. If those lucky draw people can also taste Longquan wine, they must have gone to drink Longquan wine.

 Chapter 1825

    "Go and set up a special counter at the door for me, and take out all our wine for free!" Huang Weixiong flashed a fierce color in his eyes and told his subordinates.


    Now both sides should let everyone taste the drinks at the door for free. This is PK! It''s natural for everyone who drinks good wine. And the final loser will be very miserable!


    Huang Weixiong has absolute confidence. The final winner of this competition is him.


    Before the monitoring of the shopping mall, Han Yu and Lee Myung Bak looked at the situation below, and Lee Myung Bak said with a smile: "the scene is very hot, so soon the decisive battle begins?"


    President Lu said with a contemptuous smile: "Zhou Zhong is at a dead end. If he doesn''t fight immediately, his passenger flow will be pulled away by the heart of the ocean. No matter how he publicizes it, he will marry the heart of the ocean in the end, so he must make a quick decision."


    "But he''s going to lose!" Li Mingbo said very firmly.


    "The heart of the sea I have drunk, the taste is very good, the taste is absolutely no worse than Longquan wine. The current situation is that Longquan wine is a champion, not easy to defend. The heart of the ocean doesn''t need to surpass Longquan wine. As long as it is no worse than Longquan wine, everyone will naturally think that since the heart of the ocean is not inferior to Longquan wine, the price is cheap and the supply is abundant, now it is a good opportunity to collect and store goods. When the heart of the ocean is in a big profit, who will buy Longquan wine now? "


    "If Longquan wine wants to win, it has to crush the heart of the ocean in taste, but it is impossible. The hardback version of Longquan wine has that strength, but the price is too expensive, our ocean heart is less than 40000, and the hardcover version of Longquan wine is 300000, which is not a competitor at all."


    President Lu nodded and said, "yes, the taste of Longquan wine can''t crush the heart of the ocean, so after drinking the heart of the ocean, everyone will buy the heart of the ocean. This is the competitive advantage of the heart of the sea and Longquan wine."


    "Han Shao, you will become the successor of the Han family. Don''t forget us." Han Shuo''s eyes twinkle with Li Mingbo''s.


    Han Yu complacently said: "don''t worry, as long as you do this beautiful thing, my position in the family will not be any one can shake, my father can not be the master of the house for a few years, sooner or later, the Han family is mine, your benefits are indispensable."


    After hearing this, several people of Lee Myung Bak were excited. If they could jump on the world''s giant ship of Han''s consortium, their achievements in the future will definitely be higher than they are now.


    A temporary counter was set up in front of the shopping mall atrium, Longquan liquor and the heart of the ocean store. Boxes of wine were stacked beside the counter. The crowd was excited.


    There are so many Longquan wines and the heart of the sea. The price of each bottle is very high.


    Huang Weixiong stepped forward with a haughty look and said to all the people, "distinguished guests, our ocean heart and the exclusive store of Longquan liquor opened on the same day. Today, we''ll have a friendly tasting competition here. We can taste our wine for free. We have our own evaluation on who is good and who is bad. Now you can choose to queue up to taste wine. After tasting wine, you want to buy wine, Welcome to the heart of the ocean


    On the side of Longquan liquor, the manager of the shop didn''t show any weakness. He went forward and said, "distinguished guests, our Longquan liquor has never done such childish competition. Today''s free tasting activity is one of our opening activities. It''s the welfare that President Zhou gives to the majority of Longquan liquor lovers. It''s also everyone''s right to buy such a brand of liquor. Here I wish you a happy life Come on, customers who want to taste Longquan wine, please come here


    The manager''s words made Huang Weixiong angry. He had been shouting here for a long time. He had a competition with Longquan wine, but Longquan wine didn''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, the tasting activities were first proposed by Longquan wine, and it was your heart of the ocean who made it up.


    "Zhou Zhong makes you arrogant. I''ll see how you cry later!" Huang Weixiong grits his teeth.


    Soon all the customers were divided into two parts. Most of them came to drink Longquan wine. After all, the name of Longquan wine has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, there were too many people waiting for Longquan wine, so many people went to taste the heart of the ocean.


    "Please try it, sir."


    The shop assistant here poured a cup of Longquan wine and handed it to the tasting customer. The customer had never drunk Longquan wine, but he had heard of it and could not afford to buy it. He just came to participate in the lucky draw. He was very excited to have a chance to taste Longquan wine. He took the glass and drank it carefully.


    "My God! It''s not what we should have in the world. It''s just jade juice! It''s delicious Tasting the taste of Longquan wine, the customer was shocked immediately.


    "Hurry up, we''re still waiting."


    Behind the queue to see the guy in front of the taste is not finished, and to see him drink so enjoy, immediately impatient urge up.

 Chapter 1826

    Those who have drunk Longquan wine here are all convinced by the taste and taste of Longquan wine. This is just the immortal wine in heaven!


    "My God! The heart of the ocean is so delicious


    At this time, the customers in the heart of the ocean have tasted it, and exclaimed in amazement.


    "This is the best liquor I''ve ever drunk. Although I haven''t drunk Longquan liquor, I promise that the heart of the ocean is better than Longquan liquor!" The customer who had drunk the heart of the ocean said firmly, because he had never drunk such a good wine.


    "Is it really that good?"


    After a customer with doubt walked over, took a drink from the glass, and was shocked.


    "Can liquor be so delicious? It''s so sweet and refreshing. It has the mellow smell of liquor and an indescribable delicacy


    After drinking the heart of the ocean, many people praised it. One customer who had drunk Longquan wine said with great certainty: "I have drunk Longquan wine. The quality of the heart of the sea is not inferior to Longquan wine, and the price is cheap. Now, I will definitely make money after buying more."


    When Huang Weixiong saw that everyone was full of praise for ocean heart, especially the customers who had drunk Longquan wine, he said that everyone believed that ocean heart was better than Longquan wine.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are a good gift. I like it." Huang Weixiong provocatively came to the counter of Longquan wine and said with a sneer at Zhou Zhong.


    "Is it? Mr. Huang likes it, but I haven''t finished sending this gift. " Zhou said with a smile.


    At this time, the manager of Longquan liquor counter went to those customers who had tasted the heart of the ocean and said, "customers here can queue up here if they want to taste Longquan liquor."


    "We haven''t drunk Longquan yet. I want to see which one is better." A customer came running.


    "Please taste it." The assistant of Longquan liquor handed the glass to the customer. The customer took a sip and was shocked.


    "My God! This wine The taste of this wine is so good. I feel it''s cool. Have you refrigerated it? Can I drink red wine in cold storage The customer asked the clerk with a puzzled face.


    The clerk of Longquan liquor explained with a smile: "Sir, our Longquan liquor has not been refrigerated. You feel that our Longquan liquor is cool because the water quality we use is very good. It comes from the natural water in the deep underground. This kind of cool will not change because of the change of ambient temperature, and will not do any harm to people''s body."


    "Isn''t that amazing? It''s so cool to drink such delicious and cool wine on such a hot day! Longquan wine is worthy of being Longquan wine. No wonder Longquan wine can be popular all over the world. " The customer is really taking it now. If he can choose to buy Longquan wine or the heart of the ocean, he will not hesitate to buy Longquan wine.


    The people behind have tasted Longquan wine one by one, and all of them feel this way.


    Seeing more and more people running over to taste Longquan wine, Huang Weixiong was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Are you from the middle of the week? Longquan wine can''t be better than our ocean heart Huang Weixiong directly asked the customer who had tasted the ocean heart and then Longquan wine.


    "Who is the Tuo ah, good is good. Everyone said Longquan wine was good after drinking, but I was not alone." The customer was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Huang Weixiong head-on, not because he was guilty, but because there was a big gap between them.


    Huang Weixiong is the president of a large domestic enterprise. He is a small citizen. Today, he wants to see if he can take part in a lottery. He can''t afford Longquan wine. Of course, he has a lack of confidence.


    However, Huang Weixiong insisted that he was guilty.


    "I think you are guilty, bumpkin. Have you ever drunk good wine? Do you know what kind of wine is good Huang Weixiong scolded the customer with disdain.


    The customer was also enraged, and his face turned red. He retorted, "what''s the matter? The heart of the ocean is not as good as Longquan wine! Everyone has drunk two kinds of wine, they all think so! "


    Huang Weixiong saw that the steamed buns even dare to say that the heart of the sea is not as good as Longquan wine. He immediately called the customer who had drunk Longquan wine before and tasted the heart of the ocean and said that the heart of the sea was delicious.


    "Sir, you can judge. You have drunk both kinds of wine. Which one do you think is good?" Huang asked the customer.


    The customer solemnly replied: "although the two kinds of wine are not the same variety, the taste and taste of ocean heart are no worse than that of Longquan wine. If you have to say that Longquan is much better than ocean heart, then some should not."


    Huang Weixiong immediately satisfied said: "see, this is the gap, this is the difference that people can afford good wine, you can only come to drink for free."


    You can taste the Longquan wine. If you come here for a week, we''ll see how it tastes

 Chapter 1827

    The man took over the wine cup from the middle of the week in doubt. He said that the wine seller was also learning from the mobile phone seller. Did he bring out the upgraded version?


    The man tasted a mouthful of Longquan wine. He had tasted it with his eyes closed. He suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "this How can it be? It tastes so good! It''s even better than what I drink in foreign hotels. If it''s the taste and taste, it''s absolutely incomparable with the heart of the ocean! "


    Zhou Zhong is very confident that he will respond to this after drinking this Longquan wine with the power of ice law.


    If the previous customers may be Tuo, or they may not have high taste, it is impossible to judge which is good between Longquan wine and ocean heart. Now this man who is recognized by Huang Weixiong has undoubtedly won the trust of the public. He said that Longquan wine is better than ocean heart, which must be good.


    "It seems that Longquan wine is better than Longquan wine. No, I have to queue up quickly, or I won''t be able to buy it in a short time."


    Customers who had been watching or tasting two kinds of wine in the crowd ran into the exclusive stores of Longquan liquor one after another. At the moment, no one was queuing up to buy wine. If it was too late, I would not be able to buy it.


    For a while, people all lined up for Longquan liquor on the runway. Sometimes the nepotism effect is very severe. As the saying goes, bullish doesn''t bearish. Two stores are the same. If there is a queue in one store and a rosefinch at the door, the people who come to buy things will subconsciously go to the store there, because you can''t be sure why there is no one in the store where there are people. If the things in the store are good, why is there no one in the store next to you?


    As a result, there were many people in Longquan liquor, and they were all shaken. They were afraid that they would not be able to grab the wine for a while. They all came to queue up. The rest of the people came to participate in the lottery. They had no financial strength to buy wine.


    Huang Weixiong was silly and angrily questioned: "impossible! It''s not like I haven''t drunk Longquan wine. It can''t be better than my wine! "


    "Pour me a drink!" Huang Weixiong pointed to the assistant of Longquan wine and said.


    The shop assistant took a look at Zhou Zhong, while Han Li came up and said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, today''s free tasting activity is to give back to the masses. You are the boss, so don''t grab everyone''s tasting quota. If you want to drink, you can buy a bottle. Should Mr. Huang not care about this money?"


    Huang Weixiong was so angry that he bit his teeth and said, "OK, give me a bottle!"


    "OK, let''s have a look. Even Mr. Huang of blue ocean group wants to buy our Longquan wine. Customers who want to buy wine please line up here. Customers who don''t buy wine can continue to participate in our lucky draw. Oh, by the way, Mr. Huang, after you have paid your money, please wait in line here. We always have to have a first come first served one. " Han Li said with a smile after accepting Huang Weixiong''s money.


    Huang Weixiong almost vomited blood. He spent money to buy Longquan wine, which turned out to be an advertisement for Longquan wine! What''s more, he has to wait in line!


    "In the middle of the week, don''t bully people too much!" Huang Weixiong really fire, gnashing teeth to Zhou Zhong said.


    Zhou Zhong said innocently, "Mr. Huang, what do you mean by this? I can''t break our rules just because of you. Everyone is in business. We should pay attention to honesty. Is it true that Mr. Huang doesn''t speak of honesty in business? Always talking about relationships, giving people special channels, not following the rules? "


    Poof!


    Huang Weixiong was really angry and vomited blood. It seemed that the more he said, the more his image collapsed.


    "Mid week! Say it again Huang Weixiong''s eyes were red and said to Zhou Zhong in a deep voice.


    "Is Mr. Huang angry when I say it right? Can''t you? " Zhou Zhong said innocently.


    "You..." Huang Weixiong is really about to be angry. It seems that no matter what he says, it''s not good for him. He has a feeling that he can''t make it out with all his strength. A gritted teeth directly turned back to his shop, told the manager: "you go to line up! Take the wine to the office! "


    Seeing Huang Weixiong get angry, Zhou Zhong and Han Li almost laugh.


    "You deserve it. You''re too young to fight us." Han Li said with a happy smile.


    In the monitoring room upstairs, seeing what happened below, Han Yu''s face was as heavy as water.


    "What a waste!" Han Yu said angrily.


    Their plan is seamless, without any problems. Zhou Zhong is already a turtle in their urn, but now they are watching a gorgeous counter attack.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on here?" Han Yu turned his head to look at Lee Myung Bak and asked in an angry voice.


    A few people were silly on the spot, because they didn''t know why, according to their plan, things shouldn''t have developed like this.


    "Wine! There must be something wrong with the wine. Did Zhou Zhong replace their fine Longquan wine with ordinary Longquan wine in advance? It''s a bloody battle against us? " Mr. Lee frowned suspiciously.


    "Let Huang Weixiong deliver the wine!" Han Yu said coldly.


    After nearly 20 minutes, the manager of the heart of the ocean finally lined up to wait for him, and then ran back with a bottle of Longquan wine.

 Chapter 1828

    Huang Weixiong couldn''t help but pour a cup first. After a sip, his face changed.


    The taste and taste of Longquan wine are very good! It''s much better than before. The heart of the ocean can be compared with the ordinary Longquan wine before. It''s almost half a dozen. But compared with the current Longquan wine, it''s not a level at all.


    Temperature can change some tastes. For example, when people drink drinks in summer, the taste of hot drinks is definitely different from that of cold drinks in the refrigerator.


    Huang Weixiong''s face is very ugly, and he comes to the office upstairs with Longquan wine. Han Yu and they are already waiting here.


    "Han Shao, there''s something wrong with this wine. It''s not the same as Longquan wine before!" Huang Weixiong said angrily.


    Han Yu did not speak. He took the wine and poured it into a cup. He was silent.


    "This is not a hardback version of Longquan wine. I''ve drunk a hardback version of Longquan wine. It''s better than this one! It seems that Zhou Zhong really improved Longquan wine. It is our fault. " Han Yu was silent for a long time before he said.


    Li Mingbo several people came up to taste the Longquan wine, and then did not speak, because the facts have proved that the current Longquan wine is not really comparable to the heart of the sea.


    "Han Shao, can this formula be developed?" Lee asked cautiously.


    "I need to take the wine back and ask." Han Yu frowned and said, because he didn''t know if he could do it.


    "Well, let''s wait for Han Shao''s news. As long as we can make this formula, there is still hope." He said.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded and left with Longquan wine. He had to go back and see if the formula could be made.


    Longquan wine and the heart of the ocean opened on the first day, and the heart of the ocean was defeated! Since then, it can be said that there are few people left. In the middle of the week, it has been announced that the ordinary version of Longquan liquor has been upgraded and improved, named as version 2.0. It will be sold together with version 1.0, and the price remains unchanged. For a time, Longquan version 2.0 is once again popular all over the world.


    Moreover, because version 2.0 of Longquan liquor is only listed in the domestic market for the time being, many foreigners go all the way to China by plane to buy version 2.0 of Longquan liquor.


    "Xiao Liu, there is only one day for free wine tasting activities. If the publicity goes out, tomorrow''s activity will be a lottery. One bottle of Longquan liquor of special prize 2.0, two places per day. The first prize is a discount coupon of Shengshi group, with a 15% discount on all commodities and 10 places per day. The second prize is a 100 yuan voucher of Shengshi group supermarket. Except for fresh products, other products can be used, with 20 quota per day. The third prize is a free ticket for Shengshi group''s parking lot, with free parking for two hours and 100 places per day. "


    "At the same time, with Shengshi group, customers who buy cosmetics in the supermarkets, shopping malls and supermarkets of Shengshi group can walk through our counter with shopping tickets, and there is no need to queue up with other customers to buy wine."


    Xiao Liu, the manager of the company, was dumbfounded. All these benefits are related to Shengshi group. With the appeal of Longquan liquor, we have to bring many customers to Shengshi group!


    Especially in the latter one, those who buy cosmetics in Shengshi group can come to Longquan liquor store with a shopping ticket and go to the counter without queuing up with others. How many people have to go to Shengshi group to buy cosmetics?


    "By the way, make a big poster of these and put them in the most conspicuous position outside the store." Zhou Zhong told the manager.


    "Well, I''ll do it." The manager nodded.


    Liu Yuan, the manager, was very efficient. The next morning, he made several big posters and put them in front of the two doors inside and outside the store.


    And because the location of Longquan liquor store is so good, as soon as you enter the mall, you can see these posters. Those who come to Jinling shopping mall to buy cosmetics turn around and go to Shengshi group.


    Shengshi group also has cosmetics in Jinling shopping malls. Why not go to Shengshi group? It is said that some scalpers are collecting this small ticket, and then they are sold at a high price to those who want to buy Longquan wine but can''t rank on the list.


    For a time, the cosmetics counter of Shengshi group supermarket was directly crowded and exploded!


    "Mr. Guo, I don''t know what''s going on today. The cosmetics counter on the first floor is already overcrowded, blocking the way to the supermarket by elevator!" Shengshi group supermarket, Guo Yao is working here these two days. The manager of the supermarket runs in in a panic and shouts.


    "What? Blocked the road? Let''s go and have a look. " Guo Yao left the office with the manager and went to the first floor of the supermarket. Suddenly she was silly.


    The first floor of the whole supermarket is full of people. This kind of feeling is a bit like the scene of rush for new year goods two days before Chinese New Year.


    "These people come to buy cosmetics?" Guo Yao asked in disbelief that they had not done cosmetics counter before, and it was very cold and quiet a few days ago. If it had not been for their non closing land fee, these cosmetics brands would have withdrawn the cabinet. What''s the matter today?


    "Man, are you taking small tickets? I''ve got tickets. I just bought cosmetics. " At a corner on the first floor, a man asked a middle-aged man with a cosmetic bag in one hand and a shopping ticket in the other.As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "close! Take it! As much as you have. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, more than ten people came around, including men and women, shouting, "I''ll take it, too! High price


    "I''ll give you a hundred!"


    "I am one hundred and five!"


    "Cao, Wu, how can you raise the price without permission? I''ll be two hundred


    "Damn, I''m three hundred!"


    The men who sell tickets are scared by the scene.


    But the first man quickly said: "you don''t rob, people asked me, I also give 300, brother, you sell me."


    The man quickly gave him the small ticket and said happily, "sell! I''ll sell it to you. "


    He spent only 560 yuan on the cosmetics, and he made a lot of money.


    "Brother, if you have a small ticket, you''ll have to pay for it at a high price." Huang Niu is also very happy. Once he changes hands, the small ticket can be sold for 700 yuan. Those big money who buy Longquan wine don''t care about the 700 yuan, tens of thousands of yuan, and hundreds of thousands of wine. What''s the difference?


    Guo Yao had a fool''s eye on the spot because she had heard of scalpers selling concert tickets, train tickets and sports tickets. Why did she even buy small shopping tickets now? And the price is still so hot? No wonder these people are rushing to buy cosmetics. It''s almost catching up without money.

 Chapter 1829

    "Auntie, how can you buy so many cosmetics?" Just at this time, a woman in her sixties came over. Guo Yao asked in surprise.


    At this time, she was excited and anxious to sell money. She was a little worried when she was stopped by Guo Yao. However, she said to Guo Yao, "girl, you don''t know. Hurry to buy cosmetics. As long as the ticket exceeds 500, you can sell money."


    "Some people take small tickets? What''s the use of this thing? " Guo Yao is still confused.


    "Silly girl, you don''t know. This small ticket can buy Longquan wine without waiting in such a long line. I won''t tell you. I have to sell the ticket quickly." She said she was in a hurry and ran away.


    Guo Yao is silly after hearing this. Can she buy Longquan wine with a small ticket? Guo Yao now seems to believe what Zhou Zhong said to her before, which can attract all the customers of Dashang cosmetics group.


    Guo Yao turned directly and went out.


    "Mr. Guo, where are we going?" The assistant asked blankly.


    "Longquan liquor store." Guo Yao said.


    The supermarket of Shengshi group is just opposite to Jinling shopping mall. You can go there directly after you come out.


    Guo Yao has been very busy these two days. After all, there are a lot of things after the opening of Shengshi group supermarket, especially the supply of fresh food. There are so many Shengshi group supermarkets, but Zhouzhong now provides too few goods. How to allocate them is a big problem.


    So although I have asked my subordinates about the situation of Longquan wine these days, I know that Longquan wine is progressing well and the crowd is very popular every day. But when she saw this grand occasion in person, she was really shocked.


    "Mr. Guo, this is the promotion of Longquan liquor." When the assistant saw the huge poster at the gate of Longquan wine, he immediately exclaimed.


    Guo Yao also looked at the past, and saw that all the activities of Longquan wine above were related to Shengshi group supermarket. There was a small ticket for buying cosmetics in Shengshi group, and you could walk through the VIP liquor channel.


    Guo Yao is very happy in the heart, did not expect Zhou Zhong to help her so vigorously.


    "Are you always there?" Guo Yao walked into the store and asked Xiao Liu, the manager who was busy.


    "Mr. Guo, you are here. Mr. Zhou is in the warehouse. I''ll take you there." Xiao Liu knew Guo Yao, and knew that Guo Yao and Zhou Zhong were friends and partners. He warmly said to Guo Yao.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong happened to come up from the warehouse. In the morning, a batch of Longquan wine was just arrived. In the middle of the week, they were upgraded.


    "No, I''m coming." Zhou Zhong came over with a smile.


    "Mr. Guo, you are a busy man. Are you still free to come to me?" Zhou Zhong said to Guo Yao with a smile.


    Guo Yao was not angry and said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, you are far behind me, but don''t be busy making money by yourself. You have to take care of things on the farm."


    "Isn''t everything OK on the farm side." Zhou Zhong said without worry.


    Guo Yao immediately said with dissatisfaction: "normal things are in short supply. Shengshi group has 190 large supermarkets, more than 3000 small and medium-sized chain supermarkets and 240 chain restaurants in China. In the past, the suppliers and distributors could meet the fresh supply of all our chain stores, but now even the supply of 190 large supermarkets can not be guaranteed. Now our local supermarkets in Jiangling have to carry out daily limited supply. "


    Zhou Zhong knew that Shengshi group was very large, but I really didn''t expect that there were so many chain stores in Shengshi group. There were 190 large supermarkets and more than 3000 small and medium-sized supermarkets. It was terrible enough.


    "The fruits, vegetables and livestock planted in the five villages should be able to supply 190 supermarkets. In a few days, the production in these five villages will enter a normal cycle, and fresh fruits, vegetables and livestock will come down every day." Zhou Zhong thought about it and said.


    "If only I could supply the goods from the supermarket first. I''m very busy every day now." Guo Yao supported her forehead and sighed.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. I think there''s a good restaurant upstairs." Zhou Zhong pointed to the shopping mall upstairs and said.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you to finish." Guo Yao nodded happily and agreed.


    In a manor villa in the western suburb of Jiangling City, this is Han Yu''s residence in Jiangling, worth 70 million yuan. On his first day in Jiangling City, he bought it directly, just like buying a cabbage in the market.


    At this time, Lee Myung Bak and Huang Weixiong were all there, and their faces were very gloomy.


    "What a shame! What a bully Lee Myung Bak''s face is full of anger. Zhou Zhong even publicizes for Shengshi group in his shopping mall! This is the news that he just got today. He''s so angry.

 Chapter 1830

    Huang Weixiong looked at Li Mingbo''s exasperated appearance. He even wanted to laugh. We were killed by Zhou Zhong. When we got back, we were ridiculed by Lee Myung Bak. No matter who sells the ocean heart and Longquan wine well, it seems that they are good for Dashang group. Therefore, Lee Myung Bak doesn''t worry that ocean heart is defeated.


    Now, Li Mingbo''s retribution is coming. Huang Weixiong is really happy.


    "You call Zhou Zhong and ask him what he means." Han Yu LengSheng told Lee that all the situations are very bad for them now.


    Mr. Lee nodded, and he was in the mood, so he called Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Li, how can you remember to call me? You are our boss now. We have to do business in your place." When Zhou Zhong saw that it was Lee Myung Bak who called, he knew in his heart that he had come to ask for a crime and said with a smile.


    Li Mingbo didn''t have time to listen to Zhou Zhong''s flattery. He asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhou, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Mr. Li, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you. " Zhou Zhong pretended to be silly and said with a smile.


    Li Ming was angry when he was in Bolton. "Zhou Zhong, who asked you to publicize Shengshi group in the store! Look at your activities, such as parking tickets, discount tickets and vouchers, all belong to Shengshi group. They even lead customers to Shengshi group to buy cosmetics! What do you mean


    Seeing Li Mingbo talking about the subject so soon, it seems that he is really in a hurry. He said with a smile: "Mr. Li, you mean this matter. Our shop and Shengshi group have cooperation. Of course, we have to jointly release activities with them. Isn''t it normal?"


    "Normal? Our shopping mall provides you free location, and it''s the best place to open a franchise store. Even if you don''t deserve to publicize with our shopping mall, you can help other shopping malls attract our customers! We''ve signed a contract! " Lee Myung Bak angrily scolded.


    "But we didn''t seem to say no in the contract, did we?" Zhou Zhong''s Rogue replied.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll get rid of all that propaganda right now! In the future, all activities of Longquan liquor must have the permission of our big business group! " Lee Myung Bak told Zhou Zhong in a deep voice.


    "What if I don''t withdraw?" Zhou Zhong''s tone also cooled down and asked with a sneer.


    "No? Then don''t blame me for being rude! " Lee Myung Bak is really angry. He thought that he would make sure of everything in the middle of the week, but he suffered losses one after another in the middle of the week. He really can''t swallow this tone.


    Zhou Zhong was not afraid of others playing hard with him. He said with a smile: "Mr. Li, don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity can''t solve any problem. If you want to forcibly withdraw our promotion, I can sue you. You have to pay me 2 billion yuan as liquidated damages. Do you remember that when we signed the contract, we added a clause. Dashang group has no right to interfere with the operation of Longquan liquor store Camp, a part of the operation of publicity activities, we have the right to decide who to cooperate with. "


    At this time, Lee''s face was very gloomy and terrible, and he could not vent his breath.


    "Well, is there any result?" Han Yu saw Lee Hang up angrily and asked without expression.


    Huang Weixiong, Lu Zong and Shi Zong did not speak. One more thing is better than one less. They don''t want to take this trouble to themselves.


    Lee Myung Bak pondered for a long time without expression, and suddenly said to Han Yu, "blow it up!"


    "Blow it up?" Huang Weixiong three people were all startled. What does it mean to blow it up?


    With a murderous motive in his eyes, Lee said in a harsh voice: "these days, as soon as there is a delivery, I will be busy in the warehouse for a long time in the middle of the week. After the shopping mall closes this evening, they will still have a batch of goods. They will definitely go to the warehouse in the middle of the week. When there is no one else in the shopping mall, we will blow up together with Zhouzhong store!"


    Hearing this, Han Yu immediately laughed and nodded: "Li is always a person who does great things. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Lee''s eyes are red and he seems to have lost his mind.


    Zhou Zhong was busy for a while after he put down the phone. At about seven or eight o''clock in the evening, he took Guo Yao to the restaurant upstairs for dinner.


    Jinling shopping mall is a comprehensive shopping center with shopping, entertainment and catering. The barbecue upstairs is very delicious. Guo Yao was very happy. She suggested a bottle of sake, and had barbecue and sake. It would be more suitable if it snowed outside the window.


    "In the middle of the week, Lee is going to be angry, right? Will you do something crazy? " Guo Yao asked Zhou Zhong with some worries.

 Chapter 1831

    Zhou Zhong said with indifference: "it''s certain that the gas will explode, but it''s all its own fault. At the beginning, I wanted to cooperate with him to open a Longquan liquor store in Jinling shopping mall. He chose to take refuge in the Han family, otherwise it would be all his good news now."


    "What crazy things can he do? It''s just a little kid''s game. "


    Guo Yao knew Zhou Zhong''s ability, but still reminded him: "Zhou Zhong, I know you are very powerful, but you can''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness."


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Zhou Zhong smiles and nods.


    After two people finished the barbecue, it was more than ten o''clock. When they came down, Zhou Zhong looked at the time and said to Guo Yao, "go back first. I still have some goods to arrive. I have to clean up."


    Guo Yao also seldom has leisure today. She said with a smile, "then I''ll accompany you."


    At this moment, the shopping mall is about to close, and the flow of people is much less. Longquan liquor has also improved its management these days. It closes at 10 p.m. on time. If there are customers who want to queue up, they must wait outside the shopping mall. Moreover, an isolation belt has been put in front of the gate. The waiting customers are more than 50 meters away from the isolation belt.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Guo Yao sat at the door for a while. By 11 o''clock, the shopping mall was closed. There was no one in front of Nuo Da''s shopping mall. There were only dozens of customers waiting in line all night to buy Longquan liquor.


    Now the goods arrived, the train went directly to the underground parking lot, and then the staff moved the wine boxes to the warehouse.


    "You wait for me up there. I''ll come up in a minute." Waiting for everyone to leave, Zhou asked Guo Yao to wait for herself in the store, and then went down to the underground warehouse to upgrade the Longquan liquor.


    After ten minutes of busy work, Longquan wine was promoted to the next level in the middle of the week. Just as she was about to leave with Guo Yao, a sense of crisis suddenly came.


    Zhou immediately released the true Qi, a pull Guo Yao to his arms, with the real gas to cover up the two people.


    Guo Yao was shocked. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would hold her. The two of them were in the dark room. What would Zhou Zhong do?


    But before Guo Yao thought about it, he heard a loud bang, followed by a huge shock and full of fire, which exploded!


    Boom!


    Seeing the huge sound of the explosion, all the people in Jinling liquor store burst out into the silence.


    People in Jiangling heard the sound of the sound.


    Soon people gathered around the road, pointing to the burning Jinling shopping mall. The red and blue lights of public security, fire control and emergency vehicles flashed, blocking the whole building.


    "My God, such a big explosion, it feels like a bomb has exploded!" At this time, the roadside residents have not come back to their senses, and they are extremely shocked.


    "I don''t know if there are any people in it. If there are people, they will not live." Nearby citizens are also worried.


    "One team, two teams, three teams to suppress fire, four teams and five teams to find an opportunity to rescue! Six teams do logistics support, communicate with the shopping mall, whether there are people on duty inside. "


    The fire fighters immediately assigned their respective tasks and launched fire fighting and rescue operations.


    It''s impossible to extinguish such a big fire only by one of their squadrons, but they are the nearest Squadron, so they are the first to arrive at the scene.


    Soon the police also came, immediately evacuate the crowd to do the scene protection work.


    "Is the owner of the mall here?" Asked the policeman in charge.


    "Coming!"


    Lee Myung Bak just got out of the car and ran over with a flustered look on his face. He seemed very anxious. In fact, he was in the hotel across the road, watching what happened here.


    "Are you the owner of the hotel?" The policeman asked Lee.


    Lee Myung Bak''s assistant immediately said to the police, "this is Mr. Li, the president of our big business group!"


    The police were also startled, but no one knew about the big business group.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, we need to know about the situation of the staff on duty inside the shopping mall, and whether we can contact the staff on duty. We need to know the situation inside the shopping mall at this time, as well as the previous situation, and find out the explosion point." The police immediately changed their attitude and said to Lee.


    "Well, I''ll ask." Lee Myung Bak will call the store manager right away.


    "Mr. Li, comrade police, I have just confirmed that there are no staff in the building, because our building will close at night, so there is no need to keep security or personnel on duty. After locking the door, all staff can go home." Said the manager.


    "So there are no trapped people in it?" The policeman asked solemnly.


    The manager confirmed: "yes, I asked just now. The last security team left did a check before leaving. There was no one else in the building."


    "This explosive store seems to be a Longquan liquor store. Is there anyone there?" Lee Myung Bak asked in surprise."Ah! I remember, when we left, Zhou Zong of Longquan liquor didn''t leave. He said he was waiting for the goods! " The security guard of the nearby shopping mall exclaimed.


    The policeman''s face suddenly changed.


    "Is there anyone else in the mall?"


    "You can''t survive such a big explosion, can you?" When the people nearby heard that there were still people inside, they all shook their heads. The huge explosion just now was really frightening. How many people had to be killed.


    "The boss of Longquan liquor was killed by the explosion. This is big news!" Some media reporters got the news and immediately began to write a manuscript.


    Li Mingbo has a sneer in his heart. You are a country bumpkin, but you still want to fight me? It''s all your own death! However, Lee Myung Bak''s face was really very sad and said, "Mr. Zhou is so young, how could he meet this matter! God is jealous of talent

 Chapter 1832

    Next to the fire brigade captain came over at this time, face incomparably dignified said to the policeman: "gold team, is the director here? The fire is too big. According to the feedback from our team members, there are two hotels near the explosion shop, one of which has high-level liquor. According to the current fire situation, we can''t get into it at all. "


    Li Mingbo immediately asked: "fire comrades, the location in front is Longquan liquor store. Mr. Zhou of Longquan liquor was in it at that time. Please find a way to save people."


    The fire chief said in embarrassment: "this gentleman, if you can confirm that someone was at the explosion point, according to the explosion intensity judged now, even if we go in, it will not help. I''m afraid the people inside have been killed."


    In fact, what the fire chief said has been very euphemistic. According to their judgment, the survival rate of this powerful explosion is 0!


    "Fire fighting comrades, police comrades, you have to rescue Mr. Zhou, such a good young man, can''t just die like this." Lee Myung Bak pleaded with the two men with regret. In fact, he was already happy. He was really afraid that the fire brigade would rush in and save Zhou Zhong. Because he was not sure whether the middle of the week was near the explosion site. If he had not been killed in the middle of the week, he would have been rescued. But now the fire brigade can''t go in to save people. Even if he didn''t die in the middle of the week, he would have to be burned or smoked to death.


    The police and the fire department are very sorry to shake their heads, because they are really powerless.


    "Mr. Li, Keke, I didn''t expect that you are the one who cares about me so much. We really deserve to be partners." At this time, a cruel voice sounded, and Lee Myung Bak was so scared that he had a kind of creepy feeling. He suddenly turned around to see that Zhou Zhong had come out of the shopping mall with Guo Yao on his back.


    "You How come you''re not dead Lee asked with shock on his face. He couldn''t believe his eyes, such a big explosion and such a big fire. Zhou Zhong was all right, and he came out!


    "Why, Li always wants me to die?" Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and asked with a half smile. He didn''t know who made the explosion, but Lee Myung Bak could appear here so soon. There is a big suspicion. He has to try it out.


    There was a fluster in Lee''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "how can it be? We are partners. I mean, you''re not dead. That''s great. Mr. Zhou, you don''t know how worried I was about you just now. This police comrade and fire Comrade can testify for me."


    The police captain and the fire chief nodded and said seriously, "yes, Mr. Zhou, just now Mr. Li was really worried about you and asked us to go in and save people several times. But the fire is so fierce that we can''t get in. Fortunately, you came out by yourself. "


    At this time, a group of fire engines and police drove in the distance, and the fire truck directly joined the fire fighting line. Liu Zhenpeng, the public security director of the police, got off the car surrounded by his subordinates.


    Jinling shopping mall is so big, there is such a big explosion and fire, as the director of public security Liu Zhenpeng must come to the scene command.


    "Chief!"


    The police and the fire department saw Liu Zhenpeng coming, and Liu Zhenpeng looked at Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "Mr. Zhou! Why are you here? " Liu Zhenpeng came quickly. Seeing Zhou Zhong still carrying Guo Yao on his back and looking at the fire behind him, he immediately understood that the famous Longquan liquor store in Jinling shopping mall was recently popular in the whole city.


    "Mr. Zhou, were you in the shop just now? Are you all right? " Liu Peng asked in person, but Zhou Peng couldn''t be sure of his identity. He couldn''t make sure of his identity.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, put Guo Yao on the car that the nurse had just pushed, and said to Liu Zhenpeng, "I''m ok. You can send someone to take care of her. I have something to deal with."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Liu Zhenpeng nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes looked to the road to the East. He got on the Porsche that had been parked on the side of the road before and chased it all the way. The man in the middle of the week is looking for the bomb! Zhou Zhong has locked his breath and knows the direction of his departure. Only by finding this person can we know who is harming him.


    Li Mingbo is also a cunning old man. If Zhou Zhong can let go of Guo Yao and leave immediately, it must be an important thing. Now, the most important thing for Zhou Zhong is to find the person who is critical to him? After looking at the direction of Zhou''s departure, Lee was shocked because the killer he hired left from this direction!


    "How does he know?" Li Mingbo''s face was suspicious, and he no longer cared about this side of the matter. He asked his subordinates and the police to deal with the matter here, and then quickly got on the bus and left.


    "Tiger dog, where are you?" After getting on the bus, Lee Myung Bak directly called the killer and asked in a heavy tone.

 Chapter 1833

    A lazy voice in the opposite side said, "boss, isn''t the task finished?"


    "Not dead in the middle of the week! He will probably come to you! " Li Mingbo some angry said.


    "What? No way. I''m sure he detonated the explosion in the store. How could he not be dead? " The killer exclaimed with an incredible look on his face.


    "But the fact is that he didn''t die. I watched daozhong come out of the mall with my own eyes! Not even hurt! I don''t care where you are. I''ll leave Jiangling and find you in Zhouzhong! "


    Tiger dog, after the initial surprise, calmed down again and said with a sneer: "he''s not dead. It''s impossible for him to find me. He hasn''t even seen my face. How can he find me?"


    "I''ve seen him driving in the direction you left. How could he chase in that direction if he didn''t know where you were?" Lee questioned.


    Tiger dog hesitated for a moment, and once again firmly said: "no way, that is, the blind cat meets a dead mouse. I will not be installed on my body. He has no chance! OK, my task is not finished before the target is killed. I''ll find a chance to continue. You don''t have to worry about your money. I''ll finish the work with your money. "


    Tiger dog''s arrogance made Li Mingbo angry. He called him an idiot in his heart. What he feared most was that tiger dog was found in Zhou Zhong. He knew that he planned all this behind the scenes.


    "All right, I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Tigger said that he was about to hang up the phone. However, Yu Guang suddenly glanced in the rearview mirror and saw a Porsche coming madly.


    "Falk!"


    "Ah


    Bang!


    Violent collision, tiger dog''s phone directly flew out, fell to pieces.


    Lee only heard the shouting and crashing on the opposite side, and then the phone was cut off.


    "Hello? Tiger dog? What''s the matter with you? " Lee asked in a flustered manner, but no one answered him at all.


    "It''s over. Tiger dog has an accident. If Zhou Zhong knows that I''m behind the scenes, he won''t let me go! The relationship between Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Zhenpeng is not simple! "


    At this time, Lee Myung Bak knew what fear was. Before that, when he attacked Zhou Zhongxia, a large part of the reason was that he was completely infuriated by Zhou Zhong, and the desire and greed in his heart made him die. Another reason is that because of Han Yu, the energy of Han''s consortia killing individuals is not a matter.


    As long as Zhou Zhong is killed, they will have many ways. It can be said that it is the explosion caused by the Longquan liquor store in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. They can also pay compensation to Longquan wine. Anyway, Zhou Zhong is dead, and there is no proof of death.


    But now the problem is not dead in the middle of the week!


    "Han Yu! Yes, I have to find Han Yu. Only Han Yu can save me. Go to Han Shao''s villa Lee Myung Bak seems to have caught the last straw and quickly told the driver.


    On the other side, Zhou Zhongzhong had already hit the tiger dog''s car under the bridge pier, and he was dead to resist.


    Zhou Zhong got out of the car and opened the door of tiger dog, which dragged him down.


    "Say it! Who asked you to kill me? " Zhou Zhong glared at Tiger dog like a knife and asked in a cruel voice.


    Tiger dog''s face full of shock, it''s Zhou Zhong! How could he really survive such a big explosion? And how can we find him so quickly?


    Tiger dog''s eyes flashed a strong kill, he came to kill Zhou Zhong, of course, not sent by Lee Myung Bak! To be exact, it''s not just from Lee Myung Bak! He is the fifth biggest killer in the world. He came to Jiangling after someone wanted to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he arrived in Jiangling, he met Lee Myung Bak, who was also looking for someone to kill him. Tiger dog immediately became greedy. Anyway, it''s all about killing Zhou Zhong, so why not take a cent for nothing? Lee Myung Bak gave him cash directly, but the previous employer hired him on the world killer system. He had to finish the task when he took it, otherwise it would affect his ranking, so he had to kill him in the middle of the week.


    Tiger dog suddenly shot, with a grin and disdain on his face, how do you find it? But it''s just a piece of garbage. It''s not on your guard at all.


    But the sharp dagger can''t get into the belly.


    Zhou Zhong asked Tigger with a smile, "is it fun?"


    Tiger dog looked at Zhou Zhong with shock in his eyes.


    "You Why, do you have the skill of invulnerability? "


    "Almost. Now can you tell me who made you kill me?" Zhou Zhong asked with a gloomy face.


    Fat tiger is really scared now. What else can he do in the face of a man who can''t kill him?


    "If I tell you, what''s in it for me?" Panghu''s eyes flickered and asked cautiously.


    "You tell me, I can let you go." Zhou said.


    "Really?" Panghu''s eyes brightened, and his heart said that young is young. He was so easily cheated. Anyway, he just didn''t disclose his first employer.


    "Well, I tell you, Lee Myung Bak hired me to kill you!" Said panghu."Lee Myung Bak? It''s really him Zhou Zhong''s face became cold. This Lee Myung Bak took the initiative to fight against him several times. Now he has to die. This man must not stay!


    "Well, I''ve told you, I''m leaving!" Tiger dog broke free from Zhou Zhong''s hand and walked quickly.

 Chapter 1834

    But before he took a few steps, a dagger flew directly behind him. It was the dagger he had stabbed around before!


    Poof!


    The dagger accurately stabbed into tiger dog''s back heart. Tiger dog turned his head hard and looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would kill him.


    "You It''s not worth talking about Tiger and dog look at Zhou Zhong reluctantly.


    "I said to let you go, but I didn''t say to let you go alive or dead." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, do you really think he is stupid? Do you really think he is a simple young man who has never seen the world?


    Tiger dog''s body fell to the ground, and in the end, he died. He thought he was a worthless young man, but he finally killed him.


    Zhou came to tiger dog''s side, the spirit of a sweep on his body''s items at a glance, directly took out his other mobile phone from his arms. I don''t know what brand this mobile phone is. I haven''t seen it in the market at all. But before, Langya''s mobile phone was the same as this one. Was it organized with Langya?


    Zhou took out a mobile phone to have a look, sure enough, there was the killer website on the mobile phone.


    "If I had known not to kill him, I would have searched his memory." Zhou Zhong shakes his head. Now there is no information. I don''t know if this guy is coming to revenge wolf tooth.


    Zhou Zhong called Liu Zhenpeng and asked him to send someone to deal with the killer''s body. By calling the person in charge of longhun in Jiangling, he asked him to check the whereabouts of Li Mingbo.


    Soon the call came back.


    "Chief, Lee Myung Bak went to Hanyu''s manor villa. I have sent you the location. Do you need help?" The dragon soul on the phone said respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, I''ll solve it myself."


    In the middle of the week, he drove a Porsche and killed Han Yu''s villa.


    "Han Shao, you can''t ignore me. Zhou Zhong must know now that I hired panghu to kill him. He won''t let me go!" Lee said anxiously to Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu is very calm, not in a hurry, this kind of old city is not suitable for his age.


    "Lao Li, what''s the matter?" At this time, Mr. Lu, Mr. Shi and Mr. Huang Weixiong also said that they came here after receiving the call from Li Mingbo.


    "Mr. Li, you have already killed Zhou Zhong. What else is so anxious about?" Stone always see Li Mingbo look flustered, some don''t understand ask a way.


    Lee Myung Bak face dignified said: "not dead in the week!"


    "What?"


    A few people were dumbfounded. They were watching the news at home just now. How could they survive the fire in Jinling shopping mall?


    Lee Myung Bak said the matter again, and then continued to plead with Han Yu: "Han Shao, you don''t want to get rid of me, don''t you care about it?"


    Han Yu raised his eyelids and said in surprise: "Mr. Li, what do you mean? What do you mean I''m out of this? When did I have anything to do with it


    Originally, Lee was relieved to hear the first half of the sentence. He thought Han Yu was going to help, but after listening to it, Lee became a fool.


    "Han Yu, what do you mean? You really don''t care? There''s something about you. If I''m finished, you can''t run! " Lee Myung Bak''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious, threatening Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face was gloomy, and his attitude changed completely. He said in a cold voice, "Li Mingbo, you need evidence to speak. Yes, I cooperated with you to deal with Longquan liquor. However, this is a commercial competition, which is normal and does not violate any law. I have nothing to do with the fact that you hire murderers to kill people. "


    At that time, Lee Myung Bak was confused, his lips trembled and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Han Yu, you agreed to kill Zhou Zhong at that time!"


    "Everyone''s here, you can prove it!"


    Li Mingbo immediately looked at Huang Weixiong, Mr. Lu and Mr. Shi.


    However, the three did not look at him and turned their heads one after another. No one gave him proof at all. Are you kidding? If you give him proof now, it means that they were there when they decided to kill Zhou Zhong?


    Now Lee must be finished. They don''t want to die with him.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you going to leave me and protect yourself?" Now that he has finally seen the situation clearly, he asked angrily.


    "Mr. Li, you have gone too far. We are businessmen. If there is any problem that can be solved in the market, how can you hire killers?" Said Lu, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, now things are like this, you can''t come to us. We are just business partners, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I have informed the group to make fun of all business activities with you." General manager Shi also sighed.


    Li Mingbo looked around and saw that several people were indifferent to their own affairs. He was really stupid. It was over. It was all over!


    Majestic ~ majestic ~ at this time, the sound of police siren outside the manor sounded, and it was getting closer and closer. Lee knew that Zhou Zhong had brought the police to arrest him. He turned around and ran, and he wanted to go abroad! He''ll live if he leaves here.However, Han Yu suddenly winked at the two bodyguards outside the door, and the two bodyguards directly held down Lee Myung Bak!


    "Han Yu, what do you mean! If you don''t help me, why do you arrest me? " Li Mingbo asked Han Yu ferociously. With constant struggle, he was really afraid of being caught, and his life was over.


    At this time, the villa upstairs came down a fat middle-aged man, all smiles, but this is a smiling tiger.


    "I''ll take you to Mr. Zhou, of course."


    Seeing the middle-aged man coming down, Han Yu got up quickly and called respectfully, "father!"


    Huang Weixiong and Huang Weixiong also quickly stood up, with awe on their faces. They dare not even breathe hard. This middle-aged man is the current owner of Han''s consortium, Han Yuliang''s younger brother Han Yuchang!

 Chapter 1835

    Han Yuchang looked at his son, but did not look at Huang Weixiong. He said in a cold voice, "let me blast all the irrelevant people away!"


    "Yes


    Several bodyguards behind Han Yuchang immediately walked past, and they couldn''t help but break up and walk out with Huang Weixiong.


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Han, what do you mean? We have done nothing wrong The three men''s faces changed for a moment, and they cried to Han Yuchang and Han Yu.


    Han Yuchang said coldly: "the biggest mistake you have done is to offend Zhou Zhong!"


    This words a three people thoroughly stupid eye, offend Zhou Zhong is wrong! But you Han family offended Zhou Zhong first. The only possibility is that Han family now finds that Zhou Zhong is a big man they can''t provoke! What kind of big man can''t even be provoked by the Han family?


    Just now, Han Yuchang said when he arrested Li Mingbo that he was going to give it to Mr. Zhou. Obviously, he was flattering Zhou Zhong!


    Even the Han family are afraid of Zhou Zhong, so they are not finished with these small roles? At that time, they felt their legs were soft and they almost urinated. All three of them are big men in the domestic business circle. Except for Huang Weixiong, who is the family property inherited by the second generation of the rich, Mr. Lu and Mr. Shi all started from poverty. After 20 or 30 years of work, they have achieved their present status and everything. Now they may have nothing left, and they will fall into the abyss at a wrong step!


    At this time, a group of police cars and a group of people rushed out of the villa.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three people and was surprised. How did these three guys get out of the fight? Aren''t they with Han Yu?


    However, Zhou Zhong is eager to find Li Mingbo now, and has no time to pay attention to the three people. He directly leads the police into the villa.


    "Welcome to my humble home, Mr. Zhou." Seeing Zhou Zhong coming in with the police, Han Yuchang welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He didn''t know him or had never seen him, but he looked familiar. He looked like Han Yuliang and Han Yu.


    "Are you the current owner of the Han family?" Zhou asked, frowning.


    Han Yuchang said with a smile: "it''s Han. Before, Xiao''er didn''t know Mr. Zhou''s identity, so he offended him a lot. I''m a father. I''m here to apologize."


    "Little brute, come here and plead with Mr. Zhou soon!" Han Yuchang''s face changed and he yelled at Han Yu in a deep voice.


    Han Yu bowed his head and did not dare to have any refutation. He apologized to Zhou Zhong on the fast track.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. I offended you before, but now I''m at your disposal!"


    I''m confused in the middle of the week. What''s the situation? The Han family, who always wanted to kill him, admitted that they were wrong? Did the Han family really admit their mistake or play a conspiracy?


    Zhou Zhong smiles. No matter whether he really admits his mistake or has a conspiracy, is Zhou Zhong afraid of his Han family?


    Han Yuchang scolds Han Yu, but he doesn''t really want Zhou Zhong to deal with Han Yu. He winks at his subordinates and asks them to put up Lee Myung Bak. Han Yuchang solemnly says, "Mr. Zhou, Lee Myung Bak, we have caught him."


    Looking at Lee Myung Bak in the middle of the week, Lee Myung Bak''s eggplant was frosted. He had no idea to continue to fight.


    Not to mention that Zhou Zhong''s identity may be worse than Han''s, just killing him by a Han''s is just like playing.


    "Lee Myung Bak, do you really want to kill me?" Zhou Zhong asked Lee.


    Lee Myung Bak takes a look at Han Yuchang, and Han Yuchang becomes nervous. If Lee Myung Bak bites their Han family at this time and Han Yu asks him to kill Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong will be dissatisfied with Han Yu even if there is no evidence.


    However, Lee Myung Bak is not normal.


    "In the middle of the week, I lost! I have nothing to say. You can deal with me at will, but please don''t trouble my family. " Lee Myung Bak said that when his family members saw Han Yuchang, he believed that Han Yuchang would understand what he meant.


    As expected, Han Yuchang nodded clearly, which was a response to him. Lee Myung Bak knows that he is finished. Many people have offended him in his life. Once he is finished, his wife and children will have a hard life. To say nothing else, it will be a difficult problem if there is no money in the future.


    So Lee didn''t struggle at all and sold it to the Han family. If the Han family could help him take care of his family, it would at least enable his family to continue to live a carefree life.


    Zhou Zhong heard Lee Myung Bak say so, how can he not know what he meant? He took a look at Han Yuchang and Han Yu, and said coldly, "I won''t touch you and your family, accept the legal sanctions."


    Zhou also lazy and he continued to talk nonsense, after the police ordered: "take people away, you all go."


    "Yes The police nodded, handcuffed Lee and left the villa.


    Now there are only Zhou Zhong and Han''s father and son in the villa. Han Yuchang said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face: "Mr. Zhou, it was Han Yuliang who had always had a feud with you before. We have no hatred between us. I have always opposed Han Yuliang against you, so I want to come and make up with you now."

 Chapter 1836

    "Make up with me? How many times have your Han family come to kill me and my relatives around me? Now that you say reconciliation is reconciliation? If I had not some self-defense skills, I would have been killed by you already? " Zhou Zhong said to Han Yuchang coldly.


    Han Yuchang''s head has already begun to sweat. If Zhou Zhong continues to fight against them, they have nothing to do. Han Yuchang personally came to reconcile with Zhou Zhong because he knew the strength of Zhou Zhong!


    Han Yu sent back the Longquan wine that Zhou Zhong had added the power of ice law, and the Han family gave it to an expert of tianxuanzong to study and solve the secret recipe. The ordinary Longquan wine was developed by this expert before. He knew that it was adding aura to the wine that made the taste and taste of the wine so good.


    But this time, the expert can''t crack it! He found the power of law from this wine, and it was a very high power of law. He is already an absolute master in Taixu. He is one of the few people who understands the power of the law of Tao. However, he only understands the first realm. Naturally, he can''t break the power of the law of Zhou Zhong.


    So he concluded that Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments were higher than his! This kind of master can''t be offended by tianxuanzong.


    Han Yuchang knew that the result was also frightening. He scolded his brother and nephew. He was really killed. There are more than one billion people in China. Who should you offend? No wonder it was a plane bombing and a bomb attack. He didn''t die in the middle of the week. Are these ordinary people able to deal with this kind of expert?


    Therefore, he flew to Jiangling city immediately and had to apologize to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, I sincerely apologize to you again. In order to show our sincerity, I have brought you some gifts. I hope Mr. Zhou will accept them." Han Yuchang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then took out a stack of contracts from his bag and handed them to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou received the contract, the gift from the Han family should not be too shabby, right? Don''t be vain. I lost a lot of things in them.


    But I don''t know. I was shocked by the sight. This gift is not so big!


    "Mr. Zhou, our Han family destroyed one of your falcon planes before. I know it''s Mr. Zhou''s favorite car. No amount of money can compensate you. Therefore, to show our sincerity, the Han family will compensate you for 62 planes from an airline, Blue Sky Airlines."


    "Lee Myung Bak blew up your Longquan liquor store. Although this matter has nothing to do with our Han family, after all, it was our Korean family and Lee Myung Bak that targeted you at the beginning, so we compensated you for a comprehensive commercial entity in the most central area of Jiangling city. It covers an area of 120000 square meters, with five storeys of shopping malls, two office buildings more than 300 meters high and six apartment buildings. "


    The center of the week is full of music. Now he has made a lot of money. An airline company and a large-scale complex have made a lot of money for the sake of reconciliation.


    Zhou Zhong directly signed his name on the contract and said with a smile, "OK, since you Han family are so sincere, I''m not the one to kill them. I''ll take these gifts."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou." When Han Yuchang saw the gifts from Zhou Zhong''s men, he was immediately relieved. He didn''t want to offend Zhou Zhong''s powerful enemy.


    "But In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the words suddenly changed and he said in a cold voice, "Han Yuliang sent a Japanese Yin Yang master to kill me. What''s the relationship between Han''s consortia and Japanese?"


    Han Yuchang shook his head seriously and said, "Mr. Zhou, we Han''s consortium has nothing to do with Japan! The Yin Yang master was also sent by tianxuanzong. "


    "That is to say, tianxuanzong has something to do with the Japanese?" Zhou asked coldly that he could not care about other things, but he had to take care of the affairs that Chinese people could take care of.


    Han Yuchang hesitated for a moment. After all, the Han family is the outside force of tianxuanzong. If he told Zhou Zhong about tianxuanzong''s affairs, wouldn''t it be treason? But if he doesn''t say so, Zhou Zhong may not spare him.


    "Mr. Zhou, we Han''s consortia is good to say that it is the outside forces of tianxuanzong, but it is actually a dog of tianxuanzong. We will do whatever tianxuanzong asks us to do. As for tianxuanzong''s affairs, we also know very little about it." Han Yuchang replied truthfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, which Han Yuchang said is quite true.


    "OK, you can go back, but I advise you to cut off the relationship with tianxuanzong as soon as possible. Tianxuanzong will soon disappear. Continue to follow tianxuanzong, and your future will only be worse." Zhou Zhongmian reminded Han Yuchang without expression, and then left with that pile of contracts.


    "Thank you for reminding me Han Yuchang Gongsheng said.


    When he left in the middle of the week, Han Yu said with displeasure: "Damn it, I''m not reconciled. He really takes himself as a character? Is tianxuanzong also active? He even said that tianxuanzong was going to disappear. "

 Chapter 1837

    "Pa!"


    Han Yu''s words haven''t finished yet, Han Yuchang directly took out his mouth, and Han Yu was silly.


    "Dad, why are you hitting me?" Han Yu asked in disbelief.


    Han Yuchang said in a cold voice, "you know a fart! Come back with me now. It''s going to change! "


    "Dad, do you really believe what you said that week? Can tianxuanzong really disappear Han Yu still asked in disbelief.


    "I have a hunch that this young man is not simple!" Han Yuchang said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong came out of Han Yuchang''s villa and went back to Dongzhou County in a happy mood. He picked up a Han family and his value rose greatly. Then he asked people to take over the two companies and open a flagship store of Longquan liquor in the mall.


    Back in the middle of the week, she said that Han Li was also happy. She was more interested in the airline. She immediately checked the information and learned that the airline was also a large airline in China. She immediately began to plan how to develop this airline into a global scale large airline.


    In the evening, when practicing in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he thought that he should go to that Taixu place for a while. Before, he didn''t know there was such a mysterious place in China. Moreover, that day, Xuanzong was hunting down those foreign invaders and colluding with the little devils. Zhou Zhong knew that it was certainly not a good thing.


    Just thinking about it, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that he was locked by a breath, and then with a dull bang, a bullet flew quickly.


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and caught the bullet. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Why snipers again? Can''t we make a new one? " Zhou Zhong''s mental strength directly locked in the sniper''s position and turned to look out of the window.


    A few hundred meters away from a tree on the top of the mountain, Garnett was looking at Zhou Zhong from the sight glass with a look of panic.


    He saw clearly the scene of catching a bullet in the middle of the week. Is this TM still a human!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked at him. He was able to focus on Zhou Zhong''s eyes from the sight. This shows that Zhou Zhong is so far away that he can be seen with naked eyes?


    "Devil! God, this is a devil


    Garnett was so scared that he didn''t want a sniper gun. He jumped out of the tree and ran away.


    A sniper can''t even tell if he''s scared by a sniper.


    Garnett ran as hard as he could. He felt that he had been running for a century. He was almost exhausted. He felt that he could get rid of the pursuit in the middle of the week, so he sat down on the ground.


    "Why not run?"


    The voice of abuse was heard above and behind Garnett.


    Garnett turned and looked up in horror like a ghost, and saw Zhou Zhongzheng looking at himself with a sunny smile.


    "Ghost! The devil Garnett couldn''t say anything else. He could only point to Zhou Zhong and call him devil in horror.


    "Who asked you to kill me?" Zhou Zhongshen asked Garnett in a deep voice.


    "Devil! The devil Garnett kept shouting the devil in horror.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head in disappointment. It seemed that he couldn''t find out what to ask, so he held out his hand and directly grasped Garnett''s head.


    "Ah


    The mental force rushes directly into Garnett''s mind and collects Garnett''s memory.


    "It''s another killer


    Zhou opened his eyes and learned from Garnett''s memory that he was also a member of the world-famous killer organization. He received a task from the killer website to kill himself. Moreover, he also knew that the task released by this person was not the only one designated.


    The so-called is not the only designated task, that is to say, more than one person can take the task, but any killer can take the task, as long as the week is not dead, all killers can take the task at will.


    "Who is going to kill me?" After taking out the message sent to the killer on his mobile phone, Garnett got rid of the password in his memory.


    But this time, unlike the last time, there was no response for a long time.


    "Guo Yixiong? Or Han Yuchang? "


    Zhou immediately thought of these two people, who are the most suspected. Guo Yixiong''s suspicion is that he had found a killer on the killer''s website before to kill him. It can be said that he is familiar with the killer website. However, it is doubtful that Guo Yixiong is not afraid that he is the first to think of revenge on him? Are you stupid enough to keep posting on this website?


    And he cleaned up Guo Yixiong a lot last time. He also knew that ordinary killers couldn''t kill themselves. There was no need to do so.


    Han Yuchang''s suspicion goes without saying. The Han family suffered a lot in the middle of the week, and finally sent an airline and a complex.


    However, it is also doubtful that Han Yuchang gave such a big gift with his blood. Why assassinate himself? Besides, even the practitioners sent by the Han family can''t kill themselves. Why does he hire these killers?After thinking about it, Zhou didn''t understand. Besides these two people, who would hire a killer to kill him?


    "This task is not a designated one. There must be killers who will continue to assassinate themselves. It''s really annoying. It seems that we have solved the problem first."


    Zhou said with some displeasure.

 Chapter 1838

    Call Yang Huming in the middle of the week. The boy is happy every day. He is traveling around the world with Bailing girl. He is watching the aurora in Iceland.


    Zhou Zhong asked Yang Hu Ming, "Yang Hu Ming, please check for me. There is a famous world killer website in the world. Please check for me where this website is."


    Yang Huming promised, "good boss, I''ll get back to you later."


    Bai Ling''s voice came from across the phone.


    "Brother Zhou called? I haven''t seen elder brother Zhou for a long time. "


    Yang Hu Ming seemed to be a little impatient and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you to see him another day. Let''s continue ~"


    then the phone was hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong was so angry that he was really forgetting what he had seen. He even lied to himself that he was watching the aurora. He was clearly having fun.


    But Zhou Zhong really wronged Yang Hu Ming. Yang Hu Ming is really looking at the aurora. On the top floor of a five-star resort hotel in a mid mountain villa in Iceland, this is a huge room with glass dome. You can see the aurora in the sky when you lie on the big bed. So Yang Huming doesn''t lie. He does see the Aurora as soon as he looks up.


    Zhou Zhong waited for more than ten minutes, and a strange number called. Zhou Zhongxin said that Yang Huming was not in good health. Was it finished so soon?


    But as soon as the phone was answered, it wasn''t Yang Huming.


    "Hello chief, Captain Yang asked me to tell you the address of the killer website."


    "It was sent by Yang Huming. Please send me the address." Zhou said.


    Yang Huming''s subordinates respectfully replied, "good chief, we will arrange someone to pick you up there."


    Put down the phone for a few seconds, the opposite address passed over, this location in Southeast Asia, a small island, especially close to the tourist holy land of Mar.


    Zhou looked at it and immediately laughed. It seems that the manager of this killer website is an interesting guy. It seems very unsafe to set up such a secret place near a tourist resort, but the island is a certain distance away from the tourist resort. Moreover, the island is independent, and outsiders can''t get on the island. In addition, there is no communication equipment on the island, so it''s safe.


    In the middle of the week, I immediately made an online booking for a ticket to mar island the next day, and then said to Han Li.


    The next day, he drove to the airport in the middle of the week. Coincidentally, he went to the airport to check in. When he saw the information, Blue Sky Airlines was written on it. Isn''t this the airline that the Korean family compensated him.


    In the middle of the week, he went to the counter to check in. He bought first class and started boarding after checking in, because first class passengers are given priority to boarding.


    It takes 12 hours to fly from Jiangling city to mar island. You need to make a plane transfer in the middle. The journey is too far. Zhou Zhongxin said that it is more comfortable to have its own private plane.


    It''s very comfortable for those who are already in the economy class.


    Twelve hours later, he arrived at maldo island in the middle of the week. It was already late. When he got off the plane, he just wanted to make a phone call to Yang Huming''s staff here. He found that his mobile phone was out of power, which made the middle of the week very depressed. Moreover, he didn''t book a hotel in advance when he came here.


    "It''s really troublesome. There''s no power bank in the space ring. It seems that we have to prepare more next time. Forget it, we''d better find a hotel to check in."


    A five-star taxi driver took him outside the airport for weeks.


    The driver took a look at Zhou Zhong, and saw that Zhou Zhong was dressed in plain clothes, and he came to mar island alone. His heart said that such a humble Chinese boy was going to stay in a five-star hotel, and he was a little jealous.


    As you know, Mar island is the world''s most popular tourist destination. There are a lot of tourists coming here, so the hotel industry is very profitable, and the corresponding price is also very high. Generally, you can stay in some of the world''s famous five-star hotels in China. The average standard room is about 1000 Chinese dollars per night. Some Hotels with few customers can be reduced to 700 yuan. Anyone can stay for one night.


    But it''s not the same here. The lowest price of any five-star hotel here is 3000 or 4000 Chinese dollars per night, which is really not affordable for ordinary people. So the driver doubts that this humble Chinese boy can afford such a good hotel?


    "Little friend, will you come to mar alone?" The driver asked Zhou Zhong in awkward English.


    "Well." Nod at the middle of the week.


    "Gee, it''s not cost-effective to stay in such an expensive hotel alone. I know some good Hotels with good environment, close to the sea and cheap price." The driver introduced to Zhou Zhong that these hotels had cooperation with him. He had to pay a lot of money to take a guest.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, just go to the hotel just mentioned."


    I didn''t say much to him in the middle of the week. I know that the drivers in this tourist area are like this. If you talk to him a little more, he will open his conversation box, and he will surely chatter about selling things that are beneficial to him.

 Chapter 1839

    Sure enough, the driver saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t pick up the stubble. He looked at Zhou Zhong discontentedly. Then he drove intently, and soon came to a five-star hotel.


    Zhou Zhong gave the driver money and didn''t give him change. He got off and walked into the hotel lobby.


    "Give me a business suite." Zhou said to the front desk clerk as he took his passport and wallet.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have any rooms in our hotel." The receptionist said apologetically.


    Zhou didn''t understand what he meant. He thought about it and said, "that''s an ordinary room."


    The waiter still said apologetically: "there is no ordinary room."


    "Presidential suite." He said again in the middle of the week that the most expensive presidential suite can''t be without other rooms?


    However, the waiter said helplessly: "Sir, all the rooms in our hotel are gone. Recently, several large Chinese tour groups have packed all the rooms in the hotel, and as far as I know, there are no rooms in the five-star hotels nearby."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was suddenly dumbfounded. Now it is said on the Internet that everyone in China is stupid and has a lot of money. The most eye-catching thing in foreign countries is the Chinese people. Today, he saw the power of the China tour group. How many five-star hotels have been packed by the Chinese tour group?


    "None? I''ll be alone. I''ll just have a room. " Zhou Zhong said to the waiter.


    "Sorry, sir, we really don''t have any rooms," the waiter replied


    "All right." Zhou Zhong knew that it was useless to embarrass the waiters. There was no room in the hotel, so she had to get out of the hotel again. It happened that the taxi had not left, so she simply went back.


    "Master, you just said that you know that there are several Hotels with good environment nearby. Please take me there." Zhou Zhong told the driver.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming out again, the driver immediately showed disdain. He decided that Zhou Zhong was loading X. he must think that the five-star hotel here is the same as that of China. He wanted to show off for a while. When he went in, he found that the price was too high to live in.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the hotel, young man. Are our five-star hotels cheap?" The driver started the car and boasted to Zhou Zhong.


    In any case, he''s not too lazy to stay anywhere this week.


    After driving for about ten minutes, I arrived at a place where there were few people. There were no street lights. It was very dark. The sound of waves could be heard nearby.


    The driver pulled up on the side of the road and asked, "here we are?"


    "Here we are," the driver said with a smile


    Then the driver took Zhou Zhong out of the car. In front of him, there was a rather shabby minibus, which could seat about 20 people. At this time, the bus was almost full. A tall and thin driver with big waistcoat, big trousers, dark skin and tattooed arms was smoking by the side of the car.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa ~"


    "Whoa ~"


    the taxi driver used to say a few local words to the driver of the minibus, then turned around and got into the taxi and drove away.


    Why don''t you take yourself to the hotel? Where is the hotel? There isn''t even a cottage nearby.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong standing there in a daze, the driver of the medium bus urged him to get on the bus quickly and let''s start


    "Where are you going? I''m looking for a hotel. "


    The driver replied, "this is the ferry bus of the hotel. Get on the bus and take you to the hotel."


    Zhou inexplicably got on the car, and more than 20 people sitting in the car also looked at him curiously. It can be seen in the middle of the week that these 20 or so people are wearing little red hats, and the oldest aunt is holding a small red flag in her hand. Obviously, this is a tour group.


    In the middle of the week, he saw a vacant seat behind him, so he went over and sat down. At this time, the driver also got on the car and started the car to go.


    "Wipe, this broken car doesn''t even have an air conditioner. It''s hot to death."


    Around Zhou, a young man in a long sleeve shirt, who looked very fastidious, scolded all over his face.


    Next to the young man sat a girl, twenty-three years old, with beautiful features and slim figure. She was wearing a long sea blue skirt, and her hair was floating gently by the wind.


    Hearing the complaint of the youth, the girl also said with some dissatisfaction: "you have to wear long sleeves on such a hot day. It''s strange if it''s not hot."


    The young man immediately flattered the girl and said, "Yan Yan, you didn''t listen to me at the beginning. You had to run to report this poor tour group. You can see what the conditions are. It''s too much! If you promise to come out with me, we will travel at our own expense, take a good car and stay in a five-star hotel. "


    The girl was very tired and said, "who asked you to follow me? Did you have to come yourself? "


    When the girl said this, the boy was not embarrassed at all, and said with a smile, "I don''t trust you to go to such a far place alone. I can''t protect you."


    "I don''t need your protection." The girl disdained to curl her mouth and said, while talking, she took a look at Zhou Zhong, who was next to her, and found that Zhou Zhong was also looking at her. She nodded to Zhou Zhong with a smile.Zhou Zhong is also curious about the relationship between the two people just look in the past, see the girl to look over immediately embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 1840

    The young man turned his head to look at Zhou Zhong, with a little hostility in his eyes. However, the people who can sit in the car are probably poor local bumpkins. They can''t afford to live in a good hotel before they come to stay in the small black hotel. So he said with pride: "brother, are you also here to travel? You''re not from this tour group. How can you travel by yourself and stay in this shabby hotel? "


    Zhou didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but they had already asked. If they didn''t say anything, it would be bad. So they said, "there is no room in the hotel. It was pulled by the taxi driver."


    "What hotel has no room, but no money? Are you afraid you can''t find a good hotel if you have money? There are more than 90 five-star hotels in Mar island. " Listen to how many of you are proud of the five-star tour. It seems that you can let the whole group know whether you are a five-star tour group or not.


    "There are so many five-star hotels in Mal Island, why don''t you stay?" How can Zhou Zhong not know his mind? He asked with a sneer.


    "I I''m looking after my girlfriend! " The youth was immediately blocked up by the language of Zhou Zhongwen, and he faltered.


    "Take care of your girlfriend and take care of your girlfriend in such a small hotel? If I were you, I''d just leave the tour directly. Would you like to pay for the tour fee? How about the money? Take your girlfriend directly to a seven-star hotel. " Zhou Zhong said to the youth with a bad smile.


    "I..." The young man was immediately asked. All the people in the car looked back at him and laughed at him. They had been looking at the guy for a long time. They kept saying that they were poor all the way. If you can stay in such a group, where do you think you can be noble?


    "Well, I''d like to. Can''t I experience life? You poor devil, don''t talk to me The young man became angry and immediately did not explain. He turned his head and ignored Zhou Zhong.


    The girl immediately disdained to curl her lips, so still want to chase me? "This handsome guy, you said he would not take me with him. I am not his girlfriend," he said


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I insulted your eyes just now." Zhou Zhong apologized to the girl.


    "Puchi ~" the girl immediately laughed when she heard this. She also bothered Ma Tian for a long time, but this guy is like a fly, how can''t be thrown off, it''s a headache. I didn''t expect a few words in the middle of the week to bury Matian, which made him feel very happy.


    Ma Tian gritted his teeth and hated Zhou Zhong. He said to Hua Yanyan, "Yanyan, although I told you several times that you didn''t accept me, we are also friends. What is this kid? Who knows what kind of heart he is when he approaches you? You should be careful when you leave home. But don''t worry. As long as I''m here, who dares to fight your idea and kill him, my taekwondo black belt is not for nothing! "


    With that, Ma Tian even took out the black belt of Taekwondo from his backpack and showed off with great pride. Sure enough, many people heard that Ma Tian was a black belt in Taekwondo, and they were in awe. They did not dare to laugh at him as before.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said scornfully: "the martial arts of my great country are broad and profound. If you don''t learn it, you should learn something about Bangzi. It''s really hopeless."


    When Ma Tian saw Zhou Zhong saying that his Taekwondo was not good, he immediately challenged him and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to compete with him!"


    Weeks disdain to extend a finger said: "lazy to hit you, on your level, I can crush you with a finger."


    "Ha ha ha ha! You can really brag. Now we''re going to compete! " Ma Tian immediately stood up, a pair of eager to try the appearance, he can calculate in front of Yan Yan to find the performance opportunity.


    "It''s time to get out of the car and check in. There won''t be any room in a while." At this time, the driver was extremely impatient to stop.


    Everyone looked out of the car to see what the hotel they were staying in was like, but it was a silly sight.


    "Shit! What the hell is this place? Is this where people live? " Ma Tian at this time also did not care to look for Zhou Zhong trouble, saw the hotel outside immediately scolded.


    There are only two floors in this hotel. It seems that it is dilapidated and deserted. I can''t resist moving it for decades. The walls are covered with black hairs. The door of the hotel is very narrow and can only be forced by one person. There is a broken light bulb hanging at the door, which is very dark.


    Those tour groups on the bus also quit. Although they reported a cheap group, the hotel obviously didn''t match the travel agency''s original statement.


    "Guide, you can give us a statement. This hotel is far from what you said at first." The tourists questioned the guide one after another.


    The 30-year-old female tour guide said calmly, "what''s the noise? You don''t know how much money you spent. What five-star hotel do you want to stay in?"


    "How can your tour guide talk like this? Who says you want to stay in a five-star hotel? The key is that your hotel is too shabby." An old man, angry, got up and said.


    The female tour guide said with a fierce face: "what''s wrong? There''s a bed, no air leakage, no rain leakage. It''s an independent bathroom, and it''s a room for two people. What else do you want?"


    "But you''re not the two hotels on the road map." Another passenger saw that the female tour guide was full of ferocity and whispered with some fear.The female tour guide said coldly: "those two hotels have no rooms, but this one can''t live!"


    "You are deceiving consumers. I will sue you." The old man said in an atmosphere.


    The female guide immediately sneered and said, "uncle, look at the contract. If there are special circumstances, the travel agency can arrange the hotel nearby. The two hotels are full. What can I do? Go to bed. I have to get up early to catch the boat tomorrow morning. "


    A group of tourists were very polite, but they had no choice. After all, this is a foreign country. It''s not good for them, so they had to get off with their luggage one after another.

 Chapter 1841

    In the middle of the week, I didn''t pay so much attention to it. I got off the bus and came to the front desk. The price of this small shabby hotel was not cheap. It even cost 200 Chinese dollars a night. In Jiangling, these small hotels are all for migrant workers who work in the city at 40 or 50 a night.


    But I stayed one night in the middle of the week. I didn''t pay attention to these, so I stayed.


    In the middle of the week, I just handed in the money and wanted to go back to my room. There was a quarrel in front of the tour group.


    "Guide, are you divided into rooms, men and women? I don''t share a room with him. " Yan Yan''s voice was a little angry and asked the guide.


    The female tour guide is full of indifference to ask: "what''s the matter here? Are you not together? What do you fear when you live together?"


    "He and I are not lovers, I am a person''s name!" Yan Yan explained.


    However, the female guide was still unmoved and said, "OK, I know that you are young and young now, all come out to play together, and there is no one who doesn''t live together."


    "No, you have to change it for me! I don''t know him! " Yan Yan this can be really urgent, the tone is firm to say.


    Ma Tian didn''t speak at one side, but he was so happy that he couldn''t go up and kiss the tour guide. The tour guide is so good at handling affairs that this tour group is really worth it.


    The female guide said with an innocent expression: "girl, it''s not that I don''t want to change it for you. You said you didn''t say it before. You and this guy are together. You are lovers. So we have arranged this room. Now everyone has a good room, and no one changes with you."


    Other tour group visitors nodded, they really can''t change rooms with Hua Yanyan. In addition to a few of the same-sex passengers, Huayan and Huayan may not have used another room, because Huayan and Huayan are strangers.


    Hua Yanyan didn''t know what to do, and no one would help him. The tour guide looked like he loved it, and Ma Tian was stealing music beside him. In this foreign country, she doesn''t have much money. What should she do at this time?


    "I I''ll open my own room, right? " Hua Yanyan angrily returned to the front desk and said to the hotel owner, "I want a room."


    The owner of the hotel immediately said with a bitter smile: "beauty, the last room was asked for by that gentleman, and the hotel has no room now."


    "What?" Hua Yanyan looks silly again. She turns her head and looks at the last room that Zhou Zhong wants to go to. What can I do next?


    Zhou saw Hua Yanyan to look over and said, "sorry, I can''t help you. I''m just in this room."


    Ma Tian came over at this time. He couldn''t close his mouth. He said to Hua Yanyan with a smile, "Yanyan, we''d better go back to our room and have a rest. You can''t trust me. Besides, the room is a double bed. If you don''t agree, I can''t do anything to you."


    When Hua Yanyan saw Ma Tian, she was not angry. Suddenly she said to Zhou Zhong, "elder brother Zhou, can I have a room with you?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Ma Tian were stunned when he heard this. Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Hua Yanyan to share a room with him. They met by chance, and they didn''t know each other at all. Is this girl too brave?


    Ma Tian doesn''t understand. At least he and Hua Yanyan are in the same school. He has been chasing her for so long. Even if he doesn''t like him, he doesn''t have to go to sleep in a room with a strange man, does he?


    In fact, Hua Yanyan also felt impulsive, but she really didn''t want to have a room with Ma Tian.


    In the middle of the week, he saw Ma Tian. He was very mean. He had to promise, "well, you can come if you want."


    As Zhou Zhong walked to her room, Hua Yanyan hesitated for a moment and quickly followed him up. She left Ma Tian with a face full of resentment, and hated Zhou Zhong in her heart.


    Zhou Zhong took Hua Yanyan back to his room. The room was about ten square meters. It was very dark. The small window was not as big as two palms. There was only a double bed in the room, not even a chair or sofa.


    When Hua Yanyan came in to have a look, she was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "You Is this a double bed Hua Yanyan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I can''t have a double bed room by myself," he said


    "Then how can we sleep?" Hua Yanyan''s face turned red. She regretted that she was too impulsive. How could she put forward to live in a room with a strange man.


    What should she do if she wants to do something to her in the middle of the week evening? But it seems that Zhou Zhong is better than Ma Tian. If he does something to himself, should he refuse?


    Hua Yanyan''s head is full of these messy things, and her face is getting more and more red.


    Zhou Zhong walked to the bed, took a pillow from the bed and put it on the ground. Then he sat down on the ground and said to Hua Yanyan, "you sleep in bed, I sit on the ground."


    Hua Yanyan didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was such a sleeping method. She was a little confused for a time. This is different from what she imagined to happen next."How do you sleep on the ground in the middle of the week? Otherwise You can sleep in bed, too. It''s a big bed Hua Yanyan said shyly.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, you can sleep."

 Chapter 1842

    With that, Zhou Zhong was not in charge of Hua Yanyan. He closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Hua Yanyan was very angry when she saw Zhou Zhong ignoring herself so much. She thought that Zhou Zhong was a hypocritical person. She would pretend there and see when he could.


    But then Hua Yanyan found that Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to be pretending. When she went to the bathroom to take a bath, Zhou Zhong still sat there motionless.


    Hua Yanyan went to bed and didn''t sleep for half an hour. She has been paying close attention to the trend of Zhouzhong and found that Zhouzhong is really motionless. Isn''t he tired if he sits like this all the time?


    Before she knew it, Hua Yanyan fell asleep. Until the next morning, when the sky was heavy, she was woken up by the alarm clock. The first thing she did after waking up was to watch Zhou Zhong. She found that Zhou Zhong was still sitting there. Hua Yanyan was scared. Could this person not be ill?


    At this time, Zhou opened his eyes and asked with a smile, "how was your sleep last night?"


    Hua Yanyan really doesn''t know what to say about Zhou Zhong. She is also a beautiful woman. Is she totally unmoved?


    "Well, it''s OK, thank you." Hua Yanyan is in a strange mood.


    At this time, the tour guide outside had already called for everyone to gather.


    "The tour group will have breakfast downstairs in ten minutes. Don''t delay your departure time!"


    Hua Yanyan got up to do some washing, and then took her backpack to breakfast. Zhou Zhong also went downstairs with her charged mobile phone to see what breakfast she had. However, she gave up eating breakfast as soon as she went downstairs.


    What breakfast, bread, hot water, pickled cucumber. And the bread is hard, hot water is hot, but the container glass bottle of sour cucumber is too dirty, the whole bottle is wrapped in yellow unknown liquid, looking at no appetite.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t have breakfast?" Hua Yanyan, with a piece of bread and hot water, didn''t eat pickled cucumber. Fortunately, she brought her own sausage to eat. She asked Zhou Zhong, who went downstairs to check out.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, I have to go."


    "Ah? In the middle of the week, you come here alone. You are not familiar with the place. Why don''t you come with us Hua Yanyan quickly opened her mouth and invited Zhou Zhong that if Zhou Zhong left, how could she live tonight? She couldn''t go to live in a room with Ma Tian.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, I have my own business. Goodbye."


    At this time, the boss also completed the check-out procedures, Zhou Zhonghe several people said hello and left the hotel.


    Hua Yanyan felt a sense of loss, while Ma Tian was full of joy. He said that this annoying guy had finally left. Now he can enjoy the two person''s travel with Hua Yanyan. He must share a room with Hua Yanyan tonight. What will happen in the long night.


    For Zhou Zhong, it''s just a small episode to meet this small tour group. After coming out of the hotel, Zhou Zhong found that it''s really a deserted and uninhabited place. There is no bus at all. It takes an hour to wait for the shuttle bus from the hotel, and it''s also to send it back to the airport.


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone to call Yang Huming''s men. These people were very anxious yesterday. They waited all night, but they didn''t wait for the middle of the week. Now the receiving phone immediately sent a location to Zhou Zhong. After more than 20 minutes, the SUV drove over as soon as the light came on.


    "Hello, chief. My name is Alan. I''m here to assist you." A young man in his twenties jumped out of the SUV and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. As he got on the bus, he told Allen, "take me to the island now."


    Allen nodded and said, "OK, chief, the island is a little far away. We''ll drive three hours and then go by boat."


    "Well, let''s go." At the middle of the week.


    Allen drove the SUV all the way to the seaside.


    By the time we got to the seaside, it was already noon and the sun was shining. It was the hottest time on the island, and people in the sun were going to take out oil. However, in the middle of the week, it was already hot and cold, so I didn''t feel anything different.


    "Chief, please upload it." Allen took Zhou Zhong out of the car and went to a small yacht by the sea.


    "Is there GPS on this yacht?" Zhou Zhong asked Alan.


    Alan nodded. "Yes."


    "Just mark out where the sea is. I''ll go by myself." Zhou Zhong jumps on the boat and orders Alan.


    Allen did not dare to disobey Zhou Zhong''s orders and promised to mark out the location of the island on GPS. Zhou Zhong directly drove his yacht to the island.


    Zhou Zhong went to ask the killer website who wanted him. However, Zhou Zhong also knew that such killer websites were very formal and would not disclose employer information to people. It was inevitable that violent means would be used at that time. It would be cumbersome for Zhou Zhong to follow up.


    After driving a yacht for more than four hours in the middle of the week, I finally saw the target island. The area of the island is not small. The island is covered with green trees and there are two hills. After observing it in the middle of the week, it is concluded that the website organization must be hidden in the middle of the mountain.Near the island, there was also a yacht with about 20 people on board, all wearing little red riding hood.


    The tour guide pointed to the islands in front of them and said, "this is our travel agency''s fuli to show you the original ecological island. This project is not available in other travel agencies."


    When we heard that it was welfare and there were no other travel agencies, they were all very happy. They forgot the hotel last night and breakfast in the morning.

 Chapter 1843

    But in fact, this is the travel agency in order to save money. Mal island is the holy land of tourism. The prices of various travel items are naturally very high. Taking them to places where other travel agencies go to spend money, while taking them to a desert island, which is called experiencing the original ecology, is actually to save money.


    Hua Yanyan stands glum on the deck, with the fly Ma Tian following, she feels that her holiday is ruined.


    Zhou took the lead in driving a yacht to the island in the middle of the week. He took a look at the corner of his mouth and showed a sneer. This organization is really tight. There are not only isolation devices on the island, but also hidden surveillance cameras along the coast. The number is very large. It can be said that it is 360 degrees without dead corner. Even if a bird flies on the island, it will be found Yes.


    After Zhou Zhong went to the island, a few small stones flew over, and the cameras around were damaged. Zhou Zhong was not afraid that they would know they were going to the island, but simply did not like being watched.


    Zhou Zhong had just finished all this, and the yacht of the tour group arrived. When Hua Yanyan stood on the deck, she found that there was a man on the island. When she got closer, it turned out to be Zhou Zhong, and her face suddenly brightened up.


    "Mid week!"


    Hua Yanyan yelled to Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhongyi looked back and saw Hua Yanyan, he immediately frowned. What are these people doing here?


    Ma Tian also saw Zhou Zhong, and his face was filled with hatred.


    "Damn it, how can I meet him here again? It''s really haunting."


    The group members got off the yacht one after another and looked at the desert island curiously. Hua Yanyan ran over to Zhou Zhong with a smile and asked, "Zhou Zhong, how did you come to play?"


    "You''re not going to play here," he said


    Ma Tian came over with a scornful look on his face and said, "I think you''d better go quickly. The wild mountains may be dangerous. Can you protect yourself? I''m a black belt in Taekwondo. I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. It''s estimated that this fool can''t survive an episode in the TV series.


    Seeing that the other members of the tour group also came, Zhou Zhong said to them, "you''d better leave here quickly. This is not a place to play. If you stay, you will be in danger."


    The tour guide said, "if you can''t spend money to play in other places, don''t think about it


    Other tourists also nodded: "that is, the island has such beautiful scenery, but we can''t see such scenery in China."


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. These people are really hopeless. Since they don''t listen to their advice, Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to pay attention to them, so he walks towards the deep of the island.


    "Where are you going in the middle of the week? I''ll go with you!" Hua Yanyan saw that Zhou Zhong was going to leave and quickly followed up.


    "Don''t follow me," he said


    "No, I''ll follow you!"


    Hua Yanyan followed, Ma Tian also followed, and many people from travel agencies followed, which made Zhou Zhong very headache.


    At this time, a dozen men came out of the woods, all in camouflage suits and submachine guns in their hands.


    "Who are you! How dare you break into the island and die! " The leading Han swears at the crowd in English.


    "Ah


    Seeing that these people had guns, the tour group suddenly screamed in horror.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    "Shut up, everyone. I''ll kill anyone who shouts again!" The head of the big man fired a gun warning to the sky, and his face was ferocious.


    Suddenly no one dared to shout, everyone was dumbfounded, including the tour guide.


    "Don''t kill us, elder brother. We are members of the tour group. We accidentally went to the island, and we will leave immediately!" The guide cried and begged.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Said the big man with a fierce face.


    "We can give you all the previous things!" The guide said quickly, and everyone nodded in agreement. It''s important to live at this time.


    One of the big men looked at these people and found that Hua Yanyan and several other women were all good-looking. Their eyes were full of lust. They lived a closed life on the island all the year round. It''s not easy to find a woman. Now there are some people who have been sent to the door.


    "Brother, women stay, men kill!" A big man said with a smile.


    The leading man also laughed, nodded and agreed: "good!"


    "You, women come to our side, men squat over there! If anyone dares to move, kill him directly! " The big man ordered to everyone.


    Everyone heard what these big men said. For a moment, they were pale with fear.


    "Ma Tian, don''t you know Taekwondo? If you get there, you''ll find a way!" Hua Yanyan is scared. If she is captured by these big men, you don''t have to think about how miserable the end will be.


    Ma Tian didn''t dare to talk at this time. He cried and said, "I bought the taekwondo black belt. I''m not a black belt at all."When they heard this, they were in despair. The one who could fight the most was not good. What should they do?

 Chapter 1844

    "Damn it, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll kill you now, you bastard!"


    A big man fiercely picked up a submachine gun and was about to shoot Ma Tian. Ma Tian was scared to urinate, and the others closed their eyes. They only saw this kind of thing in the movies and news. They never thought it would happen to him one day.


    However, after waiting for a while, the terrible gunfire in my imagination did not ring out, but came the screams of those bandits.


    "Ouch


    "How dare the boy beat us and kill him!"


    "Ah! My hand


    When everyone opened their eyes, they saw that Zhou Zhong had knocked down more than a dozen bandits on the ground. At this time, they were stepping on the big man headed by his feet.


    "Come on, where is your nest?" Zhou Zhong asked the leading Han in English.


    A look of shock flashed on the big man''s face. They only thought that these people were tourists who came in by mistake. Unexpectedly, there was an expert who came to find them.


    "Who on earth are you? Do you dare to fight us when you know our identity and don''t want to live?" The big man threatened Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong said with a scornful smile: "now your life is in my hands. Who in the end doesn''t want to live? Say quickly, even if you don''t say, I have a way to know, but your end will be very miserable. "


    "Don''t threaten us. Do you think we''re scared? Even if we die, we won''t say it! " Several big men said with ferocious faces.


    Zhou saw that these guys did not intend to confess themselves, so they didn''t talk nonsense. Their mental power directly penetrated into the minds of several people.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, several people screamed bitterly, covering their heads, as if to explode.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have the slightest pity for these guys, so he didn''t control his mental strength. He was very savage in searching their memory.


    About a minute or so, Zhou Zhong smiles and recovers his mental strength. He already knows what he wants to know.


    "Ha ha, is that your way? Do you think that''s how we can talk about it? Dream The leading Han thought Zhou Zhonggang was torturing him, and said with disdain.


    Zhou Zhong raised a smile, pointed to the mountain on the left in the distance, and said in a low voice, "is your headquarters in the middle of that mountain? There are four password gates. The first is number, the second is fingerprint, the third is iris, and the fourth is smell, right? "


    Several big men were all dumbfounded when they heard what Zhou Zhong said. This is what the internal staff of their headquarters knew. How did Zhou Zhong know?


    "Who are you listening to?" Asked the big man in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "there are 48 rooms in your headquarters, with 124 people in total. Oh no, there are more than 110 people left when you reduce to about 10 people. Only 40 of them are armed personnel, and the rest are technical and logistics personnel. Am I right?"


    The next few big men are really scared. They have never disclosed this kind of thing. How did Zhou Zhong know.


    "I said, even if you don''t say anything, I will know. Now you have no effect."


    In the middle of the week, each of them injects a piece of real Qi into their body, which will kill them in half an hour. It can also limit their body from doing anything in half an hour.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong said to the stupid tour group nearby: "this is not the place you can come to. If you want to live, go quickly."


    The tour guide was also scared at the moment. Although their small black tour group aims at making money, making money is not as important as their own life! So he quickly called the tourists of the tour group and called out, "everybody, get on the boat with me and get out of this ghost place!"


    Other tourists also want to have more legs and run to the boat like crazy. They don''t want to die.


    Only Hua Yanyan did not rush to walk, but looked at Zhou Zhong with complicated eyes. Zhou Zhong brought her too much shock. At this time, Zhou Zhong was so mysterious to her. Who was she in this week?


    "Zhou Zhong, won''t you come with us? It''s so dangerous here. Maybe they have some partners. " Hua Yanyan asked Zhou Zhong anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I have something else to do. Please go quickly."


    "Then I''ll stay with you." Hua Yanyan talks about it without thinking about it.


    Zhou Zhong refused coldly: "I don''t need you to accompany me. This island is very dangerous. If you don''t leave, you will die here. Go quickly."


    At this time, Ma Tian came and grabbed Hua Yanyan and dragged her to the boat. At the same time, she advised Hua Yanyan to get on the boat quickly. They are going to sail. It''s going to kill people to stay here


    "Ma Tian, you let me go. You haven''t left in the middle of the week. You don''t have the right to make decisions for me." Hua Yanyan struggles hard to get rid of Ma Tian''s pull, but her strength is not as big as that of Ma Tian.


    Zhou saw that Ma Tian had been dragged away by Hua Yanyan. It would be troublesome for this woman to follow her all the time.Zhou Zhong ran into the mountain forest quickly, and soon came to the entrance of the headquarters of the killer website. Zhou Zhong searched the memory of those big men, and he couldn''t be familiar with them any more.


    "Please enter the password!"

 Chapter 1845

    In front of the first password gate, the electronic sound prompts to enter the password in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, you can enter a 12 digit password and the gate will open slowly.


    When Zhou Zhong walked into the first gate, there was the second knife gate in front of him. What this gate wanted was fingerprints. Zhou Zhong used Qi to simulate the shape of the big man''s fingerprints, so the second gate was easy to open.


    Then we came to the third gate, which was a bit troublesome, because this gate was to identify the iris, but the iris didn''t seem to be able to simulate it. In the middle of the week, I put my hand on the heavy gate made of special metal and put my hands on both sides.


    It was as if the door was broken with a loud noise.


    "Di Di Di!"


    For a moment, the whole headquarters base sounded a harsh alarm. Zhou Zhong simply did not abandon the incident. He came to the fourth gate and separated the gate with brute force.


    "Who is it! How dare you break into our headquarters! Shoot him


    "Dada, dada!"


    As soon as he saw the intruder, he burst out of the gate and fired directly.


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the bullets flew out directly, crackling all over the walls made of special metal.


    "Ah! How could that be possible! "


    A few guards looked silly, but someone could fly bullets. Is this a person?


    "Go and tell the commander to use the secret weapon!"


    One of the guards screamed in horror, and then one of the guards was about to run.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and rushed to several people.


    "None of you can leave!"


    Bang bang!


    A few people shivered and fell on the wall. They were all shocked by the sound of a gun.


    "Tell your boss that I have something to talk about with him!" Zhou zhonglengsheng told the guard.


    "Yes The guard turned and ran for fear that Zhou Zhong would beat him to death.


    In the general command room of the headquarters, white was watching the monitoring on the big screen. Zhou Zhongshun was walking along the corridor. All the guards who rushed past were killed by him with ease. No one could stop him along the way.


    "Oh, my God, this is a monster!" A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes screamed in horror next to white.


    White is black and blue. He is the founder of this world killer website. He was once a popular killer in the world. He once assassinated the leader of a certain country!


    Later, white felt that it was not pleasant to be a killer. He wanted to stand on top of all the killers and watch these killers perform wonderful assassinations for money. So he used his life''s savings to set up the world killer website to receive and release assassin missions. He also set up a ranking of world killers on this website, all based on the number of tasks completed by these killers and the difficulty of their tasks. All killers in the world felt honored to be on this list for a moment.


    Over the years, the website he founded is the supreme existence in the world''s killer world. No one dares to challenge his majesty, but now he has been killed by a Chinese boy barehanded.


    "The boss is not good. That Chinese boy is so powerful that he can''t be hurt by a bullet! He said he had something to talk to you about The guard rushed into the command room and said to white in horror.


    "He has arrived." Said white in a deep voice and looked at the front door of the command room.


    As expected, Zhou Zhong had already stepped in as soon as his words fell. It was not difficult for Zhou Zhong to block these guards.


    "Are you the manager of the killer website?" Zhou Zhong looked at white. Seeing that everyone here looked at white and respected him, Zhou Zhong judged that he was the leader here.


    White nodded, looked at Zhou Zhong with gloomy eyes, and asked, "I''m white, the founder of the world killer website. I don''t know who you are. Why do you want to come here to have a wild life?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t worry that the people around him were covetous. He casually found a chair and sat down directly. He ordered white: "someone posted a message on your website that killed me. You can take that information down and tell me who published this information."


    White didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and refused! The reason why the world killer website will be based in the killer world depends on integrity. We will not withdraw any information about the assassination, nor will we disclose any information about employers and killers to others. "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head disappointedly and said to white, "you guys, it''s really not easy. I didn''t want to embarrass you. As long as you''re with me, things won''t get so bad, but why do you all bother me? Before that, your subordinates would not tell me the location and access method of the base, but even if they didn''t speak, I knew the same


    White''s eyes flashed a fierce murderer, a hand has been quietly behind him, cold voice said to Zhou Zhong: "Sir, you are very powerful, we don''t want to be enemies with you, but your requirements have touched our bottom line, you leave us now as nothing happened, but you have to continue to pester, we are not easy to provoke."

 Chapter 1846

    "Yes? What other attacks can you do to threaten me? " Zhou Zhong asked with a disdainful smile.


    "You want to die!"


    White angrily scolded, and then the hand on his back suddenly returned to Zhou Zhong. He saw a fire rising into the sky and turned into a huge fire dragon and smashed it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw this familiar attack and immediately laughed. Isn''t this a jade Rune made by himself? I didn''t expect that one day someone would attack him with his jade talisman.


    Zhou Zhong stretched out his hand and inhaled at the dragon. He saw that the huge dragon rushed directly towards the dragon and was inhaled into the body.


    White was proud to say: "hum, I dare to come here to have a wild life. I really don''t know how to die. I bought this fire dragon jade amulet at a high price. It''s made by the experts of Haishen island. This boy will die..."


    After that, white couldn''t say it any more because Zhou Zhong didn''t die. Zhou Zhong sucked the Dragon into his body!


    "It''s impossible. How can you absorb the fire dragon?" White, like a ghost, pointed to Zhou Zhong and exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s impossible, because I made this jade talisman."


    "Ah! You You are on the middle of the week White exclaimed in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "yes, I am Zhou Zhong. Do you know me?"


    White''s face was shocked. He knelt down and kowtowed to Zhou Zhong.


    "Dear Mr. Zhou Zhong, you are my idol! I''ve heard a lot about your deeds, so I bought a full 50 yuan when selling jade talisman on Haishen island! I admire you very much, but I have never seen you before


    It''s Zhou Zhong''s turn to be silly. I didn''t expect that things would turn into this situation.


    "Mr. Chou Chung, I''m afraid you want to find out the information." White immediately like a change of general, directly to the woman around the command.


    "Yes


    The woman immediately calls up the task in the release week and shows it on the big screen.


    "My God, it''s still a non designated task. The Commission is ten million dollars! This will move the powerful killer organizations all over the world White saw the mission, and his face was incredible.


    "How could someone use such cruel means to kill Mr. Zhou Zhong? Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou Zhong, I won''t let him succeed! I''m going to cancel the mission. "


    With that, white canceled the task directly and asked the publisher of the task.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhou, do you know Guo Yixiong?" White asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou''s expression at this time has been very cold, Guo Yixiong, unexpectedly this guy, did not expect that he had not learned a lesson before.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong sneers again. He already knows the purpose of this guy. He knows that these killers can''t kill him, and he has to hire killers to kill him. Obviously, Guo Yixiong wants him to kill these killers, so as to form resentment with these killer organizations. At that time, he will be pursued and killed by killer organizations all over the world.


    However, Guo Yixiong underestimated Zhou Zhong. Even if he was chased by killer organizations all over the world, Zhou Zhong would not care at all!


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I admire you very much. Since this man dares to harm you, please give me a chance to show up and let me solve him. I will let him die in endless pain." White told Zhou Zhong confidently.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. Guo Yixiong was too lazy to teach white a lesson himself, so he said to white, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou!"


    Whiteton was so happy that she directly asked Beyonce to re issue another task.


    The assassination of Guo Yixiong and his son, a wealthy Chinese businessman, is not a designated task. Anyone can get a commission of 50000 US dollars.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the Commission and frowned slightly. Is the Commission too little? Will someone kill Guo Yixiong?


    Seeing the change of Zhou Zhong''s expression, white quickly explained to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I have a special purpose in releasing this task. Fifty thousand dollars is a very small commission on our website, but it''s enough to make some unknown killers interested. Some killers will take him to practice. In short, there will be a steady stream of killers to kill him. Guo Yixiong can pay tens of millions of dollars to kill you, which proves that he is very rich. When he finds out that he has been assassinated, he will send bodyguards to protect him. It is not easy for these killers to kill him, but it is not impossible. In this way, he will live in the shadow of being killed by others every day. Even if he can''t kill him, he will torture until he dies crazy! "


    "Whether it''s eating, sleeping, going out, or even exercising in bed, he''ll always worry about whether or not a killer will assassinate him."


    Zhou Zhong listened to White''s explanation, and he was shocked. This white is too damaged! Zhou Zhong now sympathizes with Guo Yixiong. From now on, he may never live a peaceful life. He has to live on the edge of death every day. This kind of mental pressure will drive him crazy.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''m very satisfied. I''ll give you this thing for a few years." Zhou Zhong took a pill from the space ring and gave it to white. Then he turned around and left.White didn''t know what he was doing with pills, but he knew that Zhou Zhong must have given something good. Then he heard Zhou Zhong''s voice in the corridor.


    "As long as you still have one breath, whether it''s a serious injury or a serious illness, take this pill. Serious injury and serious illness can be cured. If you take it when you die naturally, you''ll live a few more years! "


    The voice reverberated in the corridor for a long time. White''s hands trembled with elixir. It''s just elixir! With this pill, it is equivalent to one more life. It is too expensive. Compared with this pill, his loss today is not worth mentioning.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou Zhong!"


    White went straight down and kowtowed three times in the direction he left in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 1847

    Zhou came out of the island in the middle of the week. The boat of the tour group had already disappeared. Even the small speedboat that he came to had disappeared.


    Zhou simply set foot on the water, and soon returned to mar Island, just back on the island, Li commander called.


    "Commander Li, what''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong picked up the phone and asked, "there must be something wrong with the old fox looking for himself.".


    Commander Li was very depressed every time he called Zhou Zhong. He felt that he had been seen through by Zhou Zhong every time. He lived such a big age and had no sense of achievement in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, we got some information about the monsters." Commander Li said solemnly.


    "Oh? What have you got? " Zhou Zhong was interested in asking about the origin of those monsters. Grandfather Zhou told him that he did not know. He wanted to know what useful information the dragon soul could get.


    Commander Li said, "I''ve arranged a plane for you. You''ll come to the capital now. We''ll say it face to face."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong promised.


    Zhou Zhonggang put down the phone, suddenly the whole earth roared, and then began to vibrate. There is a volcano in Mar Island, which has not erupted for many years. At this time, bursts of black smoke came out from the volcano, which is the precursor of volcanic eruption.


    "No, the volcano is going to explode!"


    "Run away!"


    The tourists and local people who are playing on the beach are all pale. The area of Mar island is not large. If the volcano erupts, the whole island will suffer.


    "Boom!"


    With the loud noise, a fire erupted from the volcano. The red fire owner was followed by fire rain. The woods near the volcano were ignited in an instant. The tourists and residents on Mar Island were even more flustered. The police cars, fire engines and rescue vehicles on the island were all sirens, approaching the burning mountains.


    At this moment, the crowded place is the airport of Mar island. All tourists come to the airport at the fastest speed, hoping to buy the earliest ticket to leave here. No matter where the ticket is, as long as you can leave Mar Island immediately.


    However, there are so many tourists on Mar island that there are not so many tickets to sell, so those who can''t buy tickets make a big noise in the airport.


    "Faker! I''m from America. I want to sell us air tickets right away. We''re going back home! " A yellow haired foreigner is making a scene at the airport.


    "We Japanese will send a plane to pick us up. Please let us enter the airport."


    Some Japanese people who are blocked outside the airport and can''t get in are even more noisy. Because the airport is limited, we have to limit the passenger flow.


    The security station of the airport stood outside the door, and said coldly: "you Japanese people can''t enter the airport. The airport space is limited. Only countries that we have received the message that we will send a special plane to meet you can enter."


    "Baga! How can our country not send a special plane to pick it up? What do you small countries know? Let us in now Japanese face arrogant to the airport security scold road.


    However, the airport security look unchanged, the opening announced: "we only receive the notice from Dao Ying country, the United States, the sending country and China. These countries will send special planes to pick up their citizens to return home. If tourists from other countries do not have air tickets, they can not enter the airport for the time being."


    When we arrived at the airport in the middle of the week, the airport was already under the control of the Maltese police. It was impossible to break in. The little soldier of Dragon Spirit who had been waiting at the airport before Zhou Zhong met him immediately when he saw Zhou Zhong coming.


    "Sir, the plane is ready. It''s ready to go." Little soldier respectfully said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed the little soldier into the airport. There was a little soldier leading the way, so the police on Mar Island did not stop Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week after entering the airport, I saw a group of tour groups not far away, about thousands of people. All of them were Chinese faces. At this moment, some people from the airport and China came to the tourists and said, "Hello, I''m the ambassador of the Chinese embassy. The first charter plane of China has been in place. Just now we counted the number of people, and we need our people Only two planes can go home, but we have only one at present, so we have to go home separately. The first group of 500 people will board the plane with me first, and the rest will wait for the arrival of the next plane. "


    The tourists who are called to board first are so happy that they can finally leave this ghost place. But the rest of the tourists quit. The volcano outside is still erupting from time to time. Who knows when it will suddenly erupt in a large area, and my life will be lost here.


    "Leader, what shall we do? When will the next plane arrive? What if the volcano erupts?"


    "Yes, leader, how dangerous this place is. We have to board the plane as well."


    The tourists yelled.


    The ambassador was also very helpless to pacify the crowd and said: "ladies and gentlemen, I understand everyone''s mood and know that everyone wants to go back home soon, but I can only take 500 people on a plane. I have no choice but to stay here and wait with you."


    Although these tourists also want to board the plane, what the ambassador said is also true. They can''t get on board.Among the rest of these people are Hua Yanyan, who are part of the tour group. They are almost squeezed to the edge. It is estimated that they are sitting in the tail of the plane when the charter plane comes. What''s worse is that they don''t even have a seat now. Other tour groups are sitting on chairs and waiting. They have to be on the ground.

 Chapter 1848

    "You cheap group, stay away from us!"


    The tour group tourists sitting on the chair are disdainful to China Yanyan. They say that they are a senior group. They pay 12000 yuan for staying in a five-star hotel. And Hua Yanyan, they see is cheap group, at most more than 3000 yuan, is not a level, a group of poor people.


    Hua Yanyan and they also know that these people are rich people. They look down on them and they all know how to avoid them. Can''t they afford to be provoked?


    However, these people become more and more excessive. A fat woman in gold and silver looks at Hua Yanyan more beautiful than her, and her husband keeps peeping at her, and immediately hates Hua Yanyan.


    "Poor girl, you know how to seduce a man, and you deserve to stay with garbage!" The woman next to her opened a sausage and swallowed it in two or three mouthfuls. Then she returned the sausage bag to Hua Yanyan, almost to her.


    Now, Hua Yanyan doesn''t do it. She asks the woman angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you have long eyes?"


    The woman sneered and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Where are you going to return the rubbish? It''s going to be on me!" Hua Yanyan asked angrily.


    The woman disdains to say: "of course, I was to the garbage can, that is not the garbage can, garbage next to it is not garbage."


    It''s really a garbage can not far behind Hua Yanyan. This woman is obviously scolding Hua Yanyan, which makes her eyes red.


    Ma Tian immediately helped Hua Yanyan out, and said angrily, "are you a fat woman who is unreasonable? Is it reasonable to litter?"


    Fat woman''s face suddenly gloomy down, she hated others to say that she was fat, immediately vicious curse: "fox spirit is fox spirit, you cheap woman, even let your little lover bully me."


    "How can you bite like a mad dog?" Hua Yanyan has never seen such a shrew. She is so angry.


    The fat woman immediately got up and said, "little bitch, do you believe I won''t let you on the plane? Do you know that money can push the devil these days? And you poor people, I can''t say a word to you


    Those tourists in the group were afraid and said to Hua Yanyan in a cold voice: "Hua Yanyan, don''t let us get involved."


    "Yes, this elder sister, we have nothing to do with her ~"


    Zhou Zhong happened to come here and was very angry to see these people bullying people so much. He had just asked the little soldiers around him how many people his plane could take, and he planned to take them all away, but he didn''t expect that the fat woman was so vicious that she talked about such matters concerning life safety.


    "Since your money is so easy to use, save it and buy your own ticket." Zhou said coldly.


    "Where do you come from? Do you have an affair with this little bitch?" The fat woman listened to Zhou Zhong''s words, and immediately her face was full of sharp sarcasm.


    "The mouth is too poisonous to rot the intestines! You''d better go back and have a look at your intestines and stomachs, but it''s useless. It''s late. "


    After that, Zhou Zhong ignored him and said directly to the Chinese ambassador, "please check how many Chinese people here have not boarded the plane. They will go back with me later."


    The ambassador looked at Zhou Zhong inexplicably. He didn''t know who Zhou Zhong was. He couldn''t be a big man at such a young age, but he seemed to have great momentum.


    The little soldier of Dragon Spirit immediately handed over his certificate, and then whispered in his ear, "this is our chief!"


    The status of ambassadors to foreign countries is very unusual. They often need to work with the state''s Secret departments. Naturally, they know the dragon spirit. When they heard that Zhou Zhong was the head of the dragon soul, they immediately showed respect.


    "Chief, I will arrange for the rest of the Chinese to board the plane."


    The fat woman had to continue to scold Zhou Zhong. When she heard that the ambassador called Zhou Zhong''s head, she was all dumbfounded. Zhou Zhong was so young that she was the chief? Even the ambassador was so polite to him?


    The ambassador immediately began to count the number of people. When he got to the fat woman, he ignored her and said to the rest of the people, "everyone stand in line. Don''t crowd. Follow me on the plane."


    The fat woman ran to her and yelled, "why don''t you let me board the plane? I have money! I''ll give you the money


    "If you have money, you can buy a ticket!" The ambassador was also very upset with the fat woman, he said in a cold voice.


    In the middle of the week, he took these Chinese people on the plane together. Before, commander Li didn''t know that the volcano on Mar island was going to erupt. He just chose a plane to send them back in the middle of the week. He didn''t expect that it would be useful. He just brought the remaining 500 people back.


    Hua Yanyan''s tour group was arranged in a very good position by the ambassador. All the people in the tour group were excited. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, who had stayed with them in a small hotel before, was so big. They were all guessing Zhou Zhong''s identity.


    Hua Yanyan is a little sad. She is really curious about Zhou Zhong and has a feeling of worrying about gain and loss. Now, the more mysterious Zhou Zhong''s identity is, the farther she feels Zhou Zhong is from her. It seems that both of them can''t be together after all.

 Chapter 1849

    The plane flew all the way to Lingnan, where it took a seat adjustment, but also a lot of passengers, and then took off again to reach the capital.


    Zhou Zhong got on the special bus that had been waiting for a long time to arrive at longhun headquarters. Commander Li was already waiting in his office. Besides commander Li, there was Secretary Wang.


    "Commander Li, Secretary Wang, you are all here." Zhou Zhong entered the office and said to them with a smile.


    Commander Li and Secretary Wang both nodded and asked Zhou Zhong to sit down. Then they said solemnly, "Zhou Zhong, in such a hurry to call you back, there are some things that must be said face to face."


    "Commander Li, you don''t have to be polite to me. What did the Dragon Spirit find out?" Zhou asked.


    Commander Li said solemnly: "we have found some information that this kind of monster has existed for many years, at least in the Qing Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty, even the Shang and Zhou Dynasties and even the ancient times."


    "So long." Zhou Zhong said in surprise.


    Secretary Wang went on to say: "according to our conjecture, many strange shapes and beasts recorded in the book of mountains and seas may be these monsters."


    Zhou also saw the classic of mountains and seas. After careful consideration, it seemed like that. The monsters recorded in the book are very strange and have special abilities.


    "However, the more serious problem we found this time is not these. It is that some people collude with small devils in Taixu territory. The little devils have been studying these monsters secretly for a long time. They have searched for these monsters all over the world, and then sent them to Taixu." Commander Li''s face suddenly changed and said angrily.


    Zhou asked curiously, "commander Li, Secretary Wang, what''s the matter with the Taixu state? You haven''t told me before."


    Secretary Wang sighed and said, "Zhou Zhong, don''t blame us. There are too many helplessness about Taixu."


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Zhou Zhong suddenly became more curious.


    Secretary Wang pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Taixu is a very mysterious place. We haven''t seen it, let alone have been there. There are many experts in it. They never contact us, but choose some families as their tentacles to work for them in the outside world. At the beginning, we used to fight against these tentacle families. As a result, we were retaliated by taixujing. Only then did we know the power of taixujing. So they made a deal with the people sent by Taixu state, allowing their tentacles to move outside, and they also promised that they would never go out of Taixu to interfere with our governance of the country. "


    "In the final analysis, since we know there is Taixu state, there has been no one who has really seen it. All of them are conveyed by their antenna family."


    "But their people have come out. The Han consortium once found these people to kill me." Zhou said.


    Wang Youcai nodded his head and said: "yes, their people have come out, and we have heard of it. However, because they have come out very few times, and they have not done anything out of the ordinary, we have closed our eyes. On the contrary, we have also suppressed their contact angle family forces, which is something both sides know well, as long as they do not If it''s too much, I''ll turn a blind eye. "


    "Is this Taixu state an organization or many organizations?" Zhou continued.


    Wang said: "the Taixu state is a small space, in which there are many influential organizations. We don''t know exactly what it is. One of the most active forces is tianxuanzong, and we suspect that it is tianxuanzong who colludes with the little devils. "


    Commander Li said, "although the Taixu state has always been mysterious, it is still in China and a part of China. They collude with small devils. This matter must be strictly investigated."


    Zhou Zhong agreed with nodding. Internal affairs should be solved internally, but if it involves collusion with outsiders, it will be different.


    "So the two leaders want me to go to taixujing to have a look?" Zhou Zhong asked them with a smile.


    Commander Li and Secretary Wang were stunned and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, you boy, yes, we think about it. The best choice is you." Secretary Wang nodded.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t show any affectation. He promised, "OK, tell me the location of taixujing. I''ll see what Xuanzong did with the little devils on this day."


    In fact, Zhou Zhong had long suspected that tianxuanzong had an affair with the little devil. The Japanese Yin Yang master Han Yuliang had found before was a good proof.


    "The location of Taixu is in the forest and mountain area. I have a map here, but it''s just the general location. It depends on you how to find it and how to get in when you find it." Commander Li gave Zhou Zhong a map and said with great care.


    "No problem. I''ll start now." Zhou Zhong put away the map and said to them.


    Commander Li and Secretary Wang personally sent Zhou Zhong out of the dragon spirit. Zhou Zhong took a bus to the airport. This time, a military transport plane was sent to deliver Zhou Zhong. Because of the inconvenient transportation between the border and Tibet, there was no airport in the forest mountain area. The best way to do this was to parachute.


    Zhou Zhong took a plane to the edge of Tibet forest mountain. The little soldier on the plane said to Zhou Zhong, "chief, we have reached the designated position. Please parachute."Then the little soldier took the mountain bag and put it on for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, open the door."


    "Ah? Open the door? " The little soldier looks surprised and opens the door without a parachute?


    However, they knew that Zhouzhong was the dragon soul, and there were some mysterious experts, so they opened the cabin door and jumped down directly. Several little soldiers were stunned. It was thousands of meters high!

 Chapter 1850

    During the middle of the week, I flew from the air and looked at the situation below like electricity. The border Tibet area is vast, and many areas are desolate and uninhabited. The area of Linshan area is half the size of other provinces in China, and the total population is not as large as that of a town in other regions.


    Zhou Zhong found several small villages in the air from time to time, but because of the height of Zhou Zhong, the people below did not see Zhou Zhong. They thought it was a bird flying by. Otherwise, if they saw someone flying in the sky, they would be scared.


    After searching in the air for about two or three hours in the middle of the week, he finally found an unusual place, which was the interior of a mountain range. In one of the valleys, there was a wave of the law of space.


    Zhou Zhong immediately flies towards the valley, and the closer he flies, the more he can feel the fluctuation of the law of space.


    "Here it is!"


    Zhou Zhong flew close to the valley and found that there was a large-scale hidden boundary. This kind of boundary was difficult for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong rushed into it and suddenly found that there was a hole in it.


    It''s like a fairyland, with no towering peaks surrounded by five elements and eight trigrams. In the center of this circle is a huge space portal.


    "It turns out that this is the place to enter Taixu state!" Even if Zhou Zhong has been to the sky several times and seen a lot of the world, he has to be impressed by this huge space portal.


    Zhou Zhong has also understood the law of space, but the realm has not reached a great accomplishment. Judging from the space law that Zhou Zhong understands now, he can''t understand such a huge space transmission gate. How powerful is it to be able to make such a portal?


    With a sense of curiosity, Zhou Zhong walked into the portal and was immediately absorbed by the powerful space law. In the space tunnel, Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and realized the profound meaning of the space portal.


    "The manufacturing principle of space transmission array is very simple. These spaces are parallel rooms. The transmission array is to arrange an array that can be linked to each other in two rooms, and the array will transmit people or objects."


    "But what exactly is the portal? This portal is not arranged in an array. How can a door be opened in space? "


    Zhou left the space tunnel to take him forward, and he was the key to thinking about it with his eyes closed. However, it may be that the state of space law in the middle of the week is limited. How can I not understand this truth? The more I think about it, the more I get upset in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongzhong''s body bumped into the wall of the space tunnel, as if there was an electric current penetrating into his body, and the center of Zhou suddenly moved.


    "Yes! Since the space array is in two rooms, I don''t know if the array can be transmitted through communication, can the space portal be directly chiseled out of the walls of the two rooms? "


    Zhou Zhong was startled by his idea. It''s space! Beyond the space is the endless void, any person or object into the endless void will disappear. And the space barrier is so solid, how can someone chisel out a door, and then can resist the endless void?


    However, he didn''t wait to think about it in the middle of the week. He found that his idea seemed to touch the whole space portal, and the space tunnel began to shake.


    "Ah


    Zhou Zhong was like a sock thrown into the washing machine. He was so dizzy that he felt weightless. He fell to the ground and fainted.


    Outside Tianji City, two carriages, escorted by a group of bodyguards, came slowly and passed by Zhou Zhong.


    On the carriage in front of him, a 16-7-year-old boy saw Zhou Zhong in a coma on the roadside, and immediately called to the carriage behind him: "grandfather, there is a man in a coma here."


    In the back carriage, a 60-70-year-old man with gray hair came down. The boy also got out of the carriage and came to his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, is he hurt?" The boy asked curiously.


    The old man checked the injury in the middle of the next week, shook his head and said, "he has no obvious trauma. Maybe he is too weak and unconscious. Lao Hu, help him to the carriage and take him back."


    "Yes, master!" Next to him, a bearded man in his forties stepped forward and put Zhou Zhong on the carriage. Then the old man and the boy went back to the carriage and the pair continued on.


    Zhou Zhong slept for a long time. In fact, Zhou Zhong just fell out of the space tunnel and fainted. He soon woke up. However, he felt that he was in a coma and felt comfortable, so he just went to sleep.


    I haven''t slept for a long time in the middle of the week. I practice every night, so it''s good to sleep occasionally to find the feeling of sleeping before.


    After opening his eyes, Zhou Zhong found himself lying on a big wooden bed, dressed up in a antique room. Zhou Zhong knew that he should have entered the Taixu realm, but he didn''t know where it was.


    Zhou Zhong''s spiritual power diffused and instantly grasped the trend around him. This was a sect with Longshan sect written on the mountain gate. The Longshan sect seemed to be of a large scale. Zhou Zhong sensed that there were no less than 2000 strong and weak deities in the whole Longshan sect. Among them, the strongest one in Houshan reached the period of Yuanying!

 Chapter 1851

    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there was a master of Yuanying period in a small space on earth. I didn''t know that before." Zhou Zhongli said in surprise.


    His mental strength slowly came back. Zhou Zhong saw that the room he was in was a separate yard. Now in the backyard, a 16-year-old boy was practicing boxing, and a set of boxing techniques was very powerful.


    "At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he has reached the level of jiedan period, which is indeed a good seedling. However, since he has reached the stage of jiedan, why can''t he feel that there are rules and fluctuations in him?"


    Zhou Zhong observed the little boy for a while, and felt a little strange. Zhou Zhong is also an expert in the period of spiritual movement. A practitioner in jiedan period should have no secret in front of him. He should be able to sense both his accomplishments and his laws, but the little boy has no power of law.


    Zhou Zhong got out of bed and went out of the room to the backyard to watch the little boy fight. The little boy practiced very hard and could practice boxing alone in the middle of the night, which showed that he worked hard.


    The boy didn''t find Zhou Zhong behind him until he finished a set of boxing. He was surprised and asked, "big brother, are you awake?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and asked, "did you save me back?"


    The little boy said with a smile, "it was my grandfather and I who brought you back."


    "Big brother, are you hurt? Is it better now? "


    Zhou Zhong laughs. What a lovely little boy.


    "Big brother''s injury has been healed. Thank you for saving me back. It''s late today. Your grandfather should also rest. Would you like to take your brother to see him early tomorrow morning?" Zhou Zhong said to the little boy with a smile.


    The little boy nodded and said, "well, big brother, your grandfather will be very happy when you wake up."


    Zhou Zhong asked the little boy, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tong Hu. How about you, big brother?" Tong Hu said with a smile.


    "My name is Zhou Zhong." Zhou said.


    "Brother Zhou!" Tong Hu called to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, then looked at Tong Hu with several eyes and asked, "Tong Hu, why are you still practicing boxing here so late?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s question, Tong Hu had a sad look on his face, and then said obstinately in his eyes: "because they all said that I am a waste son, I am not a waste son, my father is not a waste, I want to prove it to them!"


    "Oh? Who said that to you? Why do you say that? " The center of the week moved, some distressed the child, went to the child tiger and asked.


    Tong Hu gritted his teeth and said, "they all say that. My grandfather is the leader of Longshan sect, and my father is the successor. I heard that my father was very excellent since he was a child, and he is the most powerful young talent in Tianji city! But when my father gave birth to me, he suddenly had a problem in his cultivation. When he came to the end of the Dan period, everyone called my father a waste. When I was seven years old, my father went out to work and never came back. They said that my father was dead! "


    He said that his eyes were red.


    "They said that I was a waste son born by a waste. Since I was a child, my cultivation progress was slower than everyone else. When children of the same age reached the fifth floor of Qi training period, I only reached the third level. When they reached the concentration stage, I reached the sixth level. I know father is not a waste! I can''t disgrace my father''s reputation, so I have to work harder! I will surpass them


    Finally, Tong Hu''s eyes became extremely firm.


    Zhou Zhong sympathized with Tong Hu''s experience and said to Tong Hu, "Tong Hu, please come and let brother check your accomplishments."


    "Well!" Tong Hu has great trust in Zhou Zhong and comes over to give him his hand.


    Zhou Zhong''s hand was placed on Tong Hu''s wrist, and genuine Qi entered Tong Hu''s body. It was found that there was a seal in Tong Hu''s elixir field, which contained a very powerful energy.


    Zhou Zhong immediately asked Tong Hu, "do you know that there is a strong energy in your elixir field?"


    Tong Hu said in surprise: "brother Zhou, you are so good that you can find this energy! I know that there is this energy in the elixir field. When I practice, it will take away my true Qi, so my practice is very slow. "


    "Have you ever told anyone about it?" Zhou Zhong asked solemnly.


    Tong Hu shook his head and said: "no, only my grandfather and I know that, my grandfather said that it is possible to turn on this energy, I can get strong energy, but grandfather found a lot of methods can not open."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, open the seal, and you can get the powerful energy inside."


    "Do you want to open the seal?" Zhou Zhong asked Tong Hu.


    Tong Hu said firmly in his eyes, "yes! I want to be strong! I will find out the cause of my father''s death and avenge my father


    "I can help you to open the seal, but it will be very painful, will you?" Zhou Zhong asked Tong Hu solemnly.


    After hearing this, Tong Hu got excited and nodded excitedly: "brother Zhou, can you really help me open the seal! Great, I want to open the seal, no matter what the cost, I will become strong"Well, sit down cross on your knees and I''ll open the seal for you! Remember, no matter how painful it is, no matter what happens, you should keep your heart and stick to your faith Zhou Zhongzheng said to Tong Hu.


    "I know, brother Zhou!" The tiger took a deep breath and sat down on the grass with his knees crossed.

 Chapter 1852

    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Zhong laid a boundary in this small yard. Even if the master of Shendong period wants to break it, he has to waste some strength. Then Zhou Zhong sat down behind the tiger, put his hands on the back of the tiger, and Qi entered the tiger.


    In order to reduce the pain of Tong Hu, Zhou Zhong separated out a stream of genuine Qi to protect Tong Hu''s elixir field, and then used it to contact the powerful energy.


    When the true Qi of the week touches the energy, the powerful energy instantly starts to defend itself, and the extremely powerful energy attacks the Qi in the week. However, this attack does not pose any threat to Zhou Zhong. The cultivation of Zhou Zhong''s spirit movement period is not for nothing. That is to say, Zhou Zhong is afraid to hurt the child tiger in his body. If he is outside or in his own body, Zhou Zhong can instantly kill this energy.


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful Qi grabs the energy directly, opens it with a low drink, and opens the seal of the powerful energy. Suddenly, more powerful energy bursts out, constantly impacting Zhou''s true Qi and Tonghu''s elixir field.


    "Ah


    Tong Hu screamed bitterly, his face turned white in an instant, and his sweat drops from his forehead kept falling. The pain caused by the impact of the elixir field was not what ordinary people could bear.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Tong Hu couldn''t hold on for long, so he kept pounding the seal of energy. He watched the seal being peeled off, revealing the purest energy inside.


    "It seems that these energies were left by the experts in Yuanying period. They may be Tong Hu''s father."


    Zhou also found that the seal is very interesting, seal is, these pure energy wrapped, do not let Qi outside cooperation. At the same time, the seal is absorbing the energy of Tong Hu. As long as the seal is absorbed to a certain extent, the seal will be released by itself. However, this can only be solved after Tong Hu reaches the cultivation of God movement period. This is why Tong Hu''s grandfather can not untie the seal, because he is only in the period of Yuanying.


    When the seal was untied, a very familiar voice appeared in Tong Hu''s mind.


    "Little tiger, when you untie this seal, you have already had the cultivation of God moving period! I can tell you these things for my father. "


    "Father! Is that you, father? Tiger misses you Tong Hu immediately began to cry. Ten years later, he missed the sound so much.


    The voice continued: "tiger, this is an idea I left in your body. In those days, when I was abruptly reduced to the knot, it was the essence of my life that was sealed in your Dan Tian, and there is also the power of the father''s law.


    "I''ve always told you that your mother died of childbirth, but it''s not. Your mother was hurt by others. She wanted to go with her father, but she couldn''t trust you. It was only when you were seven years old that she passed on the power of cultivation and law to you. The villains who have done harm to your father and your mother are very powerful. Only when you are in the period of divine movement can you avenge us. "


    "Father, who killed you and your mother?" Tong Hu''s face was full of anger at this time. He didn''t know until now that his mother had been killed.


    "Tianxuanzong! Ouyang! At that time, his cultivation reached the peak of Yuanying period. In addition, with the power of tianxuanzong, you must have the cultivation of Shendong period in order to avenge us. Remember, don''t be overwhelmed by hatred. If you want to revenge, you must do what you can! If you put up with it for a while, it will make a big deal! "


    Then the voice in my mind disappeared.


    "Father


    Tong Hu kept crying for his father, but his father''s voice did not appear.


    Zhou recovered his true Qi. At this time, Tong Hu was covered with sweat and tears on his face, and the whole person was lying on the ground crying bitterly.


    "Father, mother, my child will take revenge for you!" Tong Hu looks very firm and swears.


    "Tong Hu, how do you feel now?" Zhou Zhong didn''t know about the conversation between Tong Hu and his father. He asked with concern.


    Tong Hu wiped away his tears, stood up and said to Zhou Zhong, "elder brother Zhou, I heard my father''s voice. He told me everything."


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Zhou asked.


    So Tong Hu told Zhou Zhong what he heard, and Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy.


    "Tong Hu, your father''s original intention is to untie the seal and avenge them when you have reached the period of God movement. If you can''t reach the period of God movement, you will never know this. Because without the cultivation of God movement period, you can only revenge yourself by dying. This is your father''s painstaking efforts. But now I help you to untie the seal, but you still haven''t reached the period of divine movement. The energy in the elixir field can''t move now. Only when you really reach the period of divine movement can they play a role. Then you can fully understand the power of the law. " Zhou Zhongzheng said to Tong Hu.


    "Brother Zhou, I want to avenge my parents! Can you make me stronger? " Tong Hu asked Zhou Zhong expectantly. If Zhou Zhong can untie his seal, it must be very powerful. Maybe he is more powerful than his grandfather. Because his grandfather has not untied his seal, he believes that Zhou Zhong can help him become stronger.


    "Brother Zhou, I''d like to learn from you!" Tong Hu said he would kneel down.


    Zhou Zhong helped Tong Hu, pondered for a while and said, "Tong Hu, don''t worship me as a teacher. I can help you become stronger. But becoming stronger is not a matter of a day and night, just like your father said, you have to endure for a while! Practice hard, then you can be strong! "Tong Hu looked excited and said firmly, "elder brother Zhou, I listen to you!"

 Chapter 1853

    "I''ll take a look at the boxing you just did." Zhou Zhong said to Tong Hu.


    "Good brother Zhou!"


    Tong Hu starts to fight happily. Without the seal of Dantian, his cultivation has become more refined. He seems to have some new understanding of boxing. A whole set of boxing is more proficient than before.


    Zhou Zhong was originally looking at the loopholes in this boxing technique, hoping that he could help Tong Hu improve it. Moreover, he wanted to see if Tong Hu had any bad habits in boxing and correct them.


    However, looking at Zhou Zhong, his face became dignified. Although Tong Hu''s boxing card didn''t have any power, and it didn''t seem to have played the essence of the boxing, how could this boxing have a very mysterious feeling? And it''s kind of familiar.


    As the boxing gradually came to an end, Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly brightened. It seemed that the feeling of this boxing was very similar to that of Yulong boxing.


    "Tong Hu, what''s the name of your boxing?" Zhou Zhong asked Tong Hu.


    Tong Hu replied: "brother Zhou, this is the unique skill of our Longshan sect. It''s just that I''m not good at it. I only learned the first part, and my grandfather only learned the middle part. It''s said that no one can understand the second part, let alone the three parts."


    "Tong Hu, I''ll teach you a new set of boxing. How about you try it?" Then he began to practice the Dragon fighting boxing in the middle of the week.


    Tong Hu looked at it. At first, he felt that the boxing was like a game played by children. It seemed that it was not difficult and powerful at all. However, looking at it, he had an urge to learn. Moreover, it seemed to be very familiar with it.


    Zhou Zhong said to Tong Hu after a set of Yulong boxing: "Tong Hu, you have a try."


    "OK, brother Zhou!"


    Tong Hu recalled the boxing he had just played in the middle of the next week, and then began to practice it. Although he was a little unfamiliar, Tong Hu actually beat down from the beginning to the end.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s amazing. I feel like I''ve practiced this boxing for a long time. It''s like it''s tailor-made." Tong Hu said to Zhou Zhong with a happy smile.


    Zhou Zhongli has confirmed that there must be some connection between the Dragon fighting method and Tong Hu''s Dragon fighting method.


    "This is a complete boxing technique. How much power you can exert depends on your own understanding. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. Take me to see your grandfather in the morning." Zhou Zhong told Tong Hu.


    "OK, brother Zhou, I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." Tong Hu nodded and agreed.


    After returning to his room in the middle of the week, he began to meditate and practice. The aura of the Taixu state was very abundant, even stronger than that of the land of fantasy.


    The next morning, Tong Hu came early to call Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong followed Tong Hu to the main courtyard not far away.


    "Grandfather, I''ve brought brother Zhou to see you."


    Tong Hu takes the lead in running close to the hall and shouts to Tong Yuefeng who is sitting in the morning class.


    Old Tong opened his eyes and said with a smile, "tiger, what''s so happy in the early morning?"


    In the middle of the week, he walked into the room and said, "Hello, Mr. Tong. In the middle of next week, thank you for yesterday''s help."


    Old Tong saw that he was the young man who brought back yesterday, and nodded with a smile on his face: "just wake up."


    At this time, Tong Hu couldn''t wait to say to the old boy: "grandfather, elder brother Zhou is very powerful. He untied the seal in my elixir field."


    "What?" Hearing this, the old boy''s face suddenly changed. Tong Hu and he both knew about the seal in Tonghu''s elixir field, but outsiders didn''t know it. How did Zhou Zhong know?


    What''s more, he has studied the seal for ten years and tried his best to open it, but it was broken by a young man in his early twenties? What is the origin of this young man?


    Tong Hu said happily, "really grandfather, I don''t believe you have a look."


    The young man immediately examined the situation in Tong Hu''s body. He found that the seal of Dantian was indeed opened. He was shocked and asked Zhou Zhong, "how did Zhou Xiaoyou untie this seal?"


    Zhou Zhong modestly said: "my younger generation has a little research on the matter of seal and boundary."


    "Oh, so it is." The young man nodded. There is a shortage of people in the world who know seal array and other things. If someone is really good at seal and array, he can untie the seal to the past.


    "Grandfather, brother Zhou also taught me a set of boxing." Tong Hu continued to show off to his grandfather.


    The old boy didn''t think much of it. Although Longshan sect is not the most powerful force in Taixu, it is also a first-class sect. Zhenlong boxing can be established in Taixu only by relying on the first two chapters, so he despises other boxing methods, so he didn''t take it seriously. He waved his hand with a smile and said: "little tiger, you should remember not to be greedy, you should be careful It''s expertise. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Tong Lao, why don''t you let Tong Hu show his boxing?"


    "Oh? Well, little tiger, you can fight a set of boxing techniques for your grandfather to see. " Old Tong saw that Zhou Zhong said this, but it was not easy to refute Zhou Zhong''s face, so he told Tong Hu.


    "Good grandfather


    Tong Hu began to fight in the hall. At first, he looked at him with a smile on his face. This boxing technique was as good as he thought. There was no boxing skill in the world that could be compared with the Zhenlong boxing of Longshan school.But when Tong Hu hit the back, Tong Lao''s face changed, and his smile disappeared, just like he was obsessed, staring at Tong Hu.


    After a while, Tong stood up directly, his face was shocked.


    When Tong Hu finished his boxing, he immediately looked at his grandfather and wanted to be praised by him. However, he found that his grandfather did not praise himself, but stood still and looked at himself.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Tong Hu asked with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 1854

    Zhou immediately stopped Tong Hu and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, wait a moment."


    After a full half an hour, Tong came back and looked at Zhou Zhong with a shocked face and asked, "Zhou Xiaoyou, what kind of boxing is this?"


    Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "don''t you always think this boxing technique is familiar?"


    "To tell you the truth, this boxing technique is somewhat similar to that of our Longshan school." The old boy said to Zhou Zhong that there was no defense in his heart. If Zhou Zhong had any malice towards the Longshan sect, he could easily have killed Tong Hu when he untied the seal last night. What''s more, he would not have taught such a deep Australian boxing skill to Tong Hu.


    Tong Lao was frank, and Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it. He said, "Tong Lao, I saw Tong Hu fight last night. I have this feeling. My boxing is called Yulong boxing."


    "Is there any connection between Dragon fighting and dragon suppressing boxing?" The old boy frowned and thought gravely.


    Zhou Zhong said to Tong laozheng: "Tong Lao, younger generation has an ungrateful request."


    "Come on, Zhou Xiaoyou." Said the old boy.


    Zhou Zhong said: "listen to Xiao Hu, no one can understand the third chapter of Zhenlong boxing. I know this is the secret of Longshan school, but I still want to read it."


    The old boy pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaoyou is so frank, and he has passed such a profound boxing to Xiao Hu. I''m very grateful. Zhou Xiaoyou will come with me now."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Tong Hu follow Tong Lao to the Sutra Pavilion of Longshan sect. There are experts of Longshan sect guarding here. It''s impossible for outsiders to get in.


    On the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion, this is a forbidden area that even the disciples of Longshan sect can not enter at will. Only outstanding disciples of Longshan sect can learn Zhenlong boxing.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, this is Zhenlong boxing. It is very strange. There is no word in it. If you want to understand it, it depends on nature." Tong said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, the younger generation will go in and have a look at it." Zhou Zhong walks in with a smile.


    Old Tong brought outsiders to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, and soon many people came to hear the news. Among them, there were four elders of Longshan sect. Among them, Gao Huhua, the eldest elder, had long been dissatisfied with old Tong.


    Gao Huhua covets the leader''s position, but he is not as good as Tong Hu''s father in both cultivation and behavior. He is always under pressure and full of jealousy. Later, there was something wrong with Tong Hu''s father''s cultivation. Gao Huhua thought that his opportunity had come. It was Gao Huhua who had been ridiculing Tong Hu as a waste son. He asked people to bully Tong Hu secretly every day.


    I thought that without the threat of Tong Hu''s father, I could become the leader at last, but Tong Lao began to cultivate Tong Hu again, and did not mention that he would become the successor of the leader at all.


    Now Mr. Tong brings outsiders to the Sutra library, and Gao Huhua immediately brings people to make trouble.


    "Master, Zhenlong boxing is a secret of our Longshan sect. It seems inappropriate for you to take an outsider to visit it?" Gao Huhua asked Tong Laozhi.


    The old boy said calmly: "Gao Changlao, when our ancestors founded the Longshan school, they once said that the Zhenlong boxing technique is the supreme boxing technique. No one can understand and understand the third chapter. If you meet someone who is destined, you can refer to it with the approval of the leader."


    "That Tong Lao means that the Mao kid who just went in can understand the third chapter of Zhenlong boxing?" Gao Huhua asked with a sneer. Over the years, no one can understand the third chapter of Zhenlong boxing. Gao Huhua simply does not believe that anyone can do it.


    "I have a hunch that he can do it." Tong said with deep meaning.


    Their Longshan sect has the most top-level boxing skills in Tianxu, but they can''t become the top power, because no one can understand the third chapter of Zhenlong boxing. Zhou Zhong has a dragon fighting technique which is very similar to Zhenlong boxing. If Zhou Zhong can understand the third chapter of Zhenlong Quan and teach them Longshan school, they will surely become the top power in Taixu.


    Gao Huhua sneered, his eyes twinkled with ferocity and said: "master, you have not forgotten the last sentence of the ancestral precepts. If not my disciples have seen the Zhenlong boxing technique, but have not understood the third chapter, then you must join our Longshan sect. Otherwise, you will be killed without mercy!"


    The old boy''s face became ugly. Gao Huhua had been eyeing the leader''s position. He knew that, but he didn''t expect that he was in such a hurry now. He was still the leader, so he openly opposed himself.


    "Gao Changlao, as the leader of Longshan sect, I will never do anything to damage our Longshan sect. I will make my own decisions on all matters. Let''s wait until Zhou Xiaoyou understands the Zhenlong boxing method!" The old boy said in a dull voice.


    Gao Hu Hua said with a cold hum, "well, I''m going to see what kind of ability this little scum can have out of nowhere!"


    As soon as Gao Huhua''s voice dropped, he saw that Zhou Zhong had come out of the room.


    TongLao and others were all in a daze. They came out in less than five minutes in the middle of the week. Is that too fast? This has become the fastest man in Longshan school.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha! It''s so funny, master, is this the young talent you have high hopes for? Let alone the third chapter of Zhenlong boxing, he didn''t even understand the first chapter, did he? " When Gao Huhua saw Zhou Zhong coming out so soon, he immediately laughed loudly. Many other Longshan sect disciples around him also laughed, showing disdain for Zhou Zhong, especially those young disciples. Many of them were not qualified to understand Zhenlong Quan. However, Zhou Zhong, a foreigner about the same age, was qualified. He was very jealous and made a fool of Zhou Zhong Of course they were happy.

 Chapter 1855

    Tong Lao''s face was not very good-looking, and his eyes were disappointed. He thought he could create a miracle in the middle of the week, but he didn''t realize the first chapter. Over the years, many disciples of Longshan sect have understood Zhenlong boxing. They naturally come out in a few minutes, which means that they don''t even understand the first Zhenlong boxing, and it won''t make any difference to stay in it. Those students who have understood the first chapter of Zhenlong boxing have to understand it for a day or even several days to digest it.


    With a sigh, old Tong said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Zhou Xiaoyou, try your best."


    Gao Huhua said with a sneer: "this kind of waste is too empty. It''s everywhere."


    Tong Hu angrily explained: "no, brother Zhou is not a waste. Brother Zhou is very powerful!"


    Gao Huhua looked at Tong Hu coldly, and said with disdain: "what do you know as a waste? Look at the disciples of your age who have reached the cultivation of the fifth floor of jiedan period. You can only get one layer of Dan stage. It''s really like birds of a feather flock together. Waste is love and waste together."


    "Gao Changlao! Don''t you think it''s too much to say that? " TongLao''s face is gloomy. Tonghu is his grandson. Gao Huhua insults Tonghu in front of him, which makes him very angry.


    However, Gao Huhua seemed not to be afraid of Tong Lao''s anger. He sneered and asked, "master, am I right? Although Tong Hu is your grandson, he is also a disciple of our Longshan sect. As the elder of Longshan sect, I have the obligation to discipline him well and let him know what it means to be brave after knowing shame! "


    Tong Hu bit his teeth, and his face was full of anger, but he did not know how to explain, because his accomplishments were lower than those of the Longshan sect of the same age.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at Gao Huhua with a gloomy face. Then he went to Tong Hu and said to Gao Huhua with a sneer: "yes, elder Gao is right. I want to ask elder Gao if his accomplishments are lower than those of his peers. What is that?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Gao Huhua showed a satisfied look on his face. He said in his heart that the boy was quite sensible and knew his own identity, so he spoke for himself. He said triumphantly, "is the cultivation lower than the younger generation? That''s the waste in the waste. What face is there to live in this world? I think it''s OK to make a decision directly, so as not to make a joke in the world! "


    One of Gao Huhua''s words is to continue to insult Tong Hu, the other is to allude to Tong Lao. He is the younger generation of Tong Lao, about the same age as Tong Lao''s son. However, his cultivation has reached the peak of jiedan period and is only one step away from Yuanying. At such a high age, Tong Lao is nothing more than the cultivation of the second floor of Yuanying period. It will not be long before he can surpass Tong Lao. At that time, Tong Lao is a waste in his mouth, and he should be a self-made man.


    However, as soon as Gao Huhua''s voice fell, Zhou Zhong grabbed Gao Huhua''s wrist, and his powerful Qi rushed through directly.


    It''s the most primitive competition. It''s not like Gongfa, it''s not like magic weapon, it''s just like the real Qi in the body. When Gao Hu Wharton''s face changed, he didn''t expect to attack him this week.


    "Little bastard, I want to die!" When Gao Hu Wharton attacked Zhou Zhong with all his strength, the two realms collided together.


    Ah!


    But then Gao Huhua screamed. He stepped back two steps and almost fell to the ground. He looked at Zhou Zhong with shock on his face.


    "No! No way


    The result of this kind of competition is very simple. The person who wins must be higher than the loser!


    All of them were shocked. How old Zhou Zhongcai was that he could beat Gao Huhua, who was at the top of jiedan period. This shows that his cultivation was at the top of jiedan period, even higher!


    Zhou Zhong looked at Gao Huhua with a smile and asked, "Gao Changlao, I''m only twenty-one this year. You''re so old that your accomplishments are not as high as mine. Are you a waste in the waste? I think you will become the laughing stock of the whole Longshan school in the future. I''ll give you a good idea. It''s better for you to decide yourself now, so that you won''t see that everyone will laugh at you in the future. "


    "You You...! " Gao Huhua''s breath of blood spurted out and his eyes were red. He never thought that Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments were higher than him. The funny thing is that he helped Zhou Zhong talk just now, dug a hole and jumped down by himself.


    "Boy, cultivation can''t decide strength! A lot of people''s accomplishments are high. They are piled up by foreign things. They show their true shape as soon as they start! Only the real strength can decide everything. Do you dare to compare with me? " Gao Huhua face ferocious cruel voice said, in the heart has played a killing heart to Zhou Zhong.


    Gao Huhua''s behavior makes many people despise him. You are so old and your accomplishments are not as good as those of Zhou Zhong. Now you even propose to do it. It''s shameless. However, Gao Huhua has a great position in Longshan sect. No one dares to say so. He can only shake his head and sigh. Although Zhou Zhong is highly trained, he is not necessarily an opponent of Gao Huhua. Gao Huhua is also the person who has understood the second chapter of Zhenlong boxing.


    However, Zhou Zhong sneered. Gao Huhua really humiliated himself. He even wanted to fight with him. In that case, please help him! In fact, Zhou Zhonggang has already given Gao Huhua a lot of face. He has hidden his accomplishments and only needs the true Qi that is a little higher than Gao Huhua at the peak of jiedan period. Otherwise, with Zhou Zhonggang''s genuine Qi, Gao Huhua''s meridians can be broken with one blow.

 Chapter 1856

    "OK, since you want to compare your strength, I''ll play with you. For the sake of fairness, I don''t use my own moves. I use the same moves as you do!" Zhou Zhong confidently said to Gao Huhua.


    "Do the same thing as me? Ha ha ha, boy, although you have good cultivation, your arrogant personality will let you die. There are many talents in the world, but how many can really grow up? Boy, don''t talk too much Gao Huhua said with a grim smile on his face that Zhou Zhong''s proposal was to seek death, but also made him very angry. He had lost face in front of the public, and this face must be recovered.


    Tong Hu exclaimed excitedly: "brother Zhou, come on, I''ll take care of you!"


    Zhou Zhong smiles, thumbs up Tong Hu, and then says to Gao Huhua, "waste, let''s go."


    "To die!"


    Gao Huhua yelled angrily and rushed directly to the middle of the week, punching the heart of the week.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and attacked with the same fist as Gao Huhua.


    All the people were staring at the battle situation in the field. Seeing that Zhou Zhong did what he said, he really used the same tricks as Gao Huhua to attack, shaking their heads one after another, not optimistic about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was young originally, and his actual combat experience was certainly not as high as that of Hu Hua. If we really fight, we would have to suffer losses. And now Zhou Zhong doesn''t use the moves he is good at, but uses the same attack as Gao Huhua. In this way, if you use the moves that you are not good at, the attack will be greatly reduced. Secondly, if you want to use Gao Huhua''s moves in the middle of the week, you have to wait for Gao Huhua to attack first and then he will. This will become more passive.


    However, after two people a move, the result is actually lets the human feel inconceivable.


    Bang!


    After the two fists, Zhou Zhong stood still, but Gao Huhua was shocked and retreated five or six steps.


    "God, it''s incredible that the elder was defeated by the middle of this week''s attack All the disciples of Longshan sect all talked about it one after another.


    Tong Hu is happy to jump up and cheer, Tong Lao''s face is also a smile.


    Gao Huhua''s face turned red. He was teased by the younger generation in the middle of the week again and again this evening, which made him lose his face. The authority of his elder is gone. He must die in the middle of the week today, or he will be hard to convince the public in the future.


    Gao Huhua takes a deep breath, his fist changes suddenly and rushes towards Zhou zhongchong again.


    Seeing Gao Huhua''s moves, all the disciples of Longshan sect were excited. This is the unique skill of Zhenlong boxing of Longshan sect. Gao Huhua used the first chapter, and many of his disciples knew it well.


    The young man''s face is becoming more and more dignified. He knows clearly the power of Zhenlong boxing. If it''s a general move, he may still hope to win Gao Huhua in the middle of the week. But now Gao Huhua has used the Zhenlong boxing method. Even the master in the first floor of Yuanying period may not be Gao Huhua''s opponent.


    What is peerless skill? Only when you can challenge beyond the level is the unique skill.


    Zhenlong boxing is the top level of boxing, so it''s not a matter of skipping the level. It''s going to suffer in the middle of next week.


    Gao Huhua is also well aware of this, looking closer and closer to himself in the middle of the week, Gao Huhua has shown a winning smile. Zhou Zhong''s fancy boxing and embroidered legs can''t be compared with Zhenlong boxing, unless Zhou Zhong can also use dragon fighting. But I hate that Zhou Zhong didn''t have that talent. He came out of it in five minutes.


    Gao Huhua thought more and more, and his smile became thicker, but suddenly Gao Huhua''s smile solidified.


    Zhou Zhong put on the same posture as Gao Huhua, with the same Zhenlong boxing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gao Huhua was shocked again and again. He stepped back and said with disbelief: "impossible! You How do you know dragon subduing boxing? "


    Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "why can''t I use dragon subduing boxing?"


    "You, you, you, didn''t you come out of the room in five minutes? Have you ever been there before? " Gao Huhua''s face changed and he thought he had been cheated. He asked in a ferocious voice.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, this is my first time in."


    "The first time? It''s impossible. No one can understand the Zhenlong boxing in such a short time! "


    Gao Huhua seemed to be bewildered. He kept shaking his head and said, but immediately Gao Huhua became crazy and said: "Zhou Zhong, even if you understand the Zhenlong boxing method, how about it? That''s just the first one. I want to show you what the real Zhenlong boxing is


    Then Gao Huhua rushed to Zhouzhong again and used the second chapter of Zhenlong boxing.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. This time, he didn''t wait for Gao Huhua to rush. Zhou Zhong''s second attack was the same as the second one of Zhenlong boxing.


    Bang bang!


    After several moves, Gao Huhua''s face looked like eating excrement, and he was completely crazy.

 Chapter 1857

    "How can it be? How can you even understand the second chapter? You only went in for five minutes! impossible! It must be impossible! I''ll kill you


    Gao Huhua''s eyes are red. He rushes up like crazy. He even ignores Zhou Zhong''s attack. He just wants to kill Zhou Zhong.


    As the saying goes, the poor are afraid of the horizontal, the horizontal are afraid of the Leng, and the Leng are afraid of death. If one of the two people with similar strength does not want to die, and the other is afraid of the head and tail, then the situation will change greatly.


    Originally, Gao Huhua was the underdog, but this was not fatal, and he even fought with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to get entangled with this guy. His boxing skills suddenly changed. It was no longer the second chapter of Zhenlong boxing. It was a kind of boxing that no one had ever seen. It penetrated Gao Huhua''s heavy fists like the wind and hit Gao Huhua''s chest hard.


    Poof!


    Gao Huhua''s whole person directly flies out, spurts blood in his mouth and falls to the ground, which is already seriously injured. However, Gao Huhua immediately struggles to stand up and laughs like crazy.


    "Ha ha! You lost in the middle of the week! You lost! I won. You said you wanted to use the same trick as me. You violated the rules, ha ha Gao Huhua now has completely lost his mind, in order to win the week completely crazy.


    Zhou Zhong looked calm and said with a smile: "I didn''t lose or violate the rules. I used the same boxing technique as you."


    "No way! With so many eyes on you, you don''t use the same boxing technique as me Gao Huhua said fiercely.


    People also nodded. It was not Gao Huhua''s fist that Zhou Zhong hit just now. Zhou Zhong was in violation of the rules.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "the fist I used just now is the third chapter of Zhenlong boxing."! We both use Zhenlong boxing, but I understand the realm that you can''t understand. This is your poor strength. Do you think I broke the rules? "


    Gao Huhua is a fool. Chapter three of Zhenlong boxing? How is it possible that no one has ever been able to understand the third chapter of Zhenlong boxing. What''s more, after only five minutes in the middle of the week, can we understand the third chapter in five minutes?


    All the disciples of the Longshan sect were startled, and old Tong looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, do you really understand the third chapter of Daozhen Longquan The boy asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhongdian said, "yes, Mr. Tong, I will return the third chapter of Zhenlong boxing and the whole chapter of Zhenlong boxing that I have mastered to your sect later."


    "Good! Good! Good Tong''s face was red. This time he got it right. This young man in the middle of the week really realized the third chapter of Zhenlong boxing, and created a history.


    "Well, Gao Huhua, as an elder of Longshan sect, you have really disgraced me! From today on, you put down all the work in your hands and go to the back of the mountain to think about the past! " Tong Lao directly came forward to make the final conclusion.


    Gao Huhua at this time, which is usually vigorous and vigorous elder appearance? He was a complete fool, with dull eyes, and was carried away by two disciples.


    The old boy sent the other disciples back to practice, and then took Zhou Zhong back to his courtyard again.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, you really surprised me. I had such cultivation and understanding ability when I was young." Looking at Zhou Zhong, the old boy really didn''t know what to say. Compared with Zhou Zhong, they felt that they had lived in vain for so many years, and they could not catch up with Zhou Zhong in his early twenties.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Tong laomu praises me. It''s all luck for me. Actually speaking, Yulong boxing and Zhenlong boxing are in the same line. After I have mastered the Zhenlong boxing, I found the relationship between them. In fact, it''s not only me, but also Tong Hu who has practiced the Yulong boxing. Now let him understand the Zhenlong boxing. He can also feel the third chapter. It''s just a matter of time. "


    "I didn''t expect to have such a source." The old boy said with emotion.


    Zhou Zhong introduced the third chapter of Zhenlong boxing and the whole set of Zhenlong boxing techniques he had learned into the jade pendant, and handed it to the old boy and said, "Tong Lao, this is the third chapter and the whole set of Zhenlong boxing."


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, you are very kind to our Longshan sect. No matter what you have in the future, I will try my best to help you!" The young man finally said solemnly.

 Chapter 1858

    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Old Tong is serious. If nothing happens, I will go back with Tong Hu."


    Zhou Zhong knew that Tong had got the whole set of Zhenlong boxing, and he couldn''t wait to understand it, so he said goodbye.


    After coming out of Tong Lao''s yard, Zhou Zhonghe and Tong Hu returned to their former yard. They didn''t see him in the next few days. It must be Tong Lao''s contact with Zhenlong boxing.


    Zhou Zhong instructed Tong Hu for two days and taught him to contact Zhenlong boxing and Yulong boxing. On the morning of the third day, Zhou Zhong said to Tong Hu, "Xiao Hu, I''m leaving today. When your grandfather leaves the customs, you can help me convey it. I can''t say goodbye to him personally."


    When Tong Hu heard that Zhou Zhong was going to leave, he became anxious and said, "elder brother Zhou, would you like to stay a few more days before you go? I haven''t stayed with you enough. Otherwise, you can stay in our Longshan sect. Although our Longshan sect is not the top sect in Taixu, it is also a big sect. Isn''t it the same for you to stay in our Longshan sect to practice? "


    Zhou Zhong touched Tong Hu''s head with a smile and said, "Tong Hu, elder brother Zhou has something to do this time, so he can''t accompany you. You can practice it yourself. As long as you practice Yulong boxing and Zhenlong boxing, you will be able to avenge your parents."


    "Brother Zhou, I hate you. Can you tell Xiao Hu what you want to do? Maybe tiger can help you Tong Hu pitifully said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "I''m going to tianxuanzong."


    "Brother Zhou is going to tianxuanzong? What are you doing there? A few days later, it will be the birthday of Tianzun in the immortal Hall of Taiye. All the people of tianxuanzong are going to pay respects to their birthday. Elder brother Zhou went to tianxuanzong and didn''t see anyone else. " Tong Hu asked curiously.


    "Well? Are the people of tianxuanzong going to pay homage to their birthday? What do you mean by Taiye immortal hall Zhou immediately frowned and asked.


    Tong Hu was even more surprised and asked: "brother Zhou, don''t you even know the Taiye immortal hall? That''s the supreme power in Tianxu. Tianzun is the first expert in Taixu. All forces in Taixu will go to pray for longevity on the birthday of Tianzun. Our Longshan sect is also going to go. So grandfather will go out these two days. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything about Taixu, so he took Tong Hu and asked, "Xiao Hu, brother Zhou tells you the truth, but you can''t tell others. In fact, brother Zhou is not from Taixu. I''m here to investigate something. It has something to do with tianxuanzong. Can you tell me something about Taixu? "


    Hearing this, Tong Hu''s smiling face was full of surprise, but immediately he looked firm and said: "brother Zhou, don''t worry, I will never tell outsiders!"


    "Well The situation in Taixu is very simple. Taiye Xiandian is the biggest force in Taixu. Everyone in Taixu must obey the command of Taiye Xiandian. Tianzun is very powerful. His cultivation has reached the late stage of Shendong. I heard from my grandfather that Tianzun has a very strong ability to split a mountain and fill up a sea! "


    "Elder brother Zhou, you want to investigate tianxuanzong. The leader of tianxuanzong also has the power of shendongqi. On the whole, it is better than our Longshan sect. However, no one likes tianxuanzong people. They are bad. They do everything and offend many people."


    Zhou Zhong listened carefully to Tong Hu''s explanation, and learned that tianxuanzong''s popularity seemed very bad.


    "You''re going to the birthday party, aren''t you?" Zhou Zhong asked Tong Hu.


    Tong Hu nodded his head and said, "yes, all forces in Taixu will go."


    "Well, shall I go with you?" Zhou asked.


    "Good! Great Tonghu heard that Zhou Zhong was not going to leave. He wanted to go with them to Taiye immortal hall, and immediately cheered with joy.


    Two days later, Tong finally got out of the gate and asked people to invite Zhou Zhong to come to Tong''s yard. At this time, Tong''s face was red, and his breath was obviously stronger. Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Tong, it seems that your cultivation has broken through, and it''s not far from the spirit movement period."


    The old boy burst into laughter.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, thank you for all this


    Tong Hu was so happy that Zhou Zhong said something about going to Taiye immortal hall with them. Old Tong nodded and said, "great, I''m worried about this. Zhou Xiaoyou, my understanding of Zhenlong boxing is at a critical moment. I can''t go to Taiye immortal hall. The elder of our sect has been punished again. I really don''t know who to send. I hope Zhou Xiaoyou can accompany Tong Hu and take care of him on the way. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t mention it. Don''t worry about it."


    Old Tong nodded his head and said, "OK, it will take a few days to go to the temple of Tai Ye Xian. You can go back and tidy up and set off as soon as possible."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Tonghu came out from Tong Lao, and soon some people from Longshan sect found them. They were all the people who Tong Lao told him to go to the immortal Hall of Taiye to celebrate his birthday.

 Chapter 1859

    Taiye Xiandian is located in the central area of Taixu. It is convenient to go to Taiye Xiandian in any corner of Taixu.


    Zhou Zhong Tong Hu and his party set out from Longshan sect to Taiye immortal hall. Along the way, Zhou Zhong had a deeper understanding of Taixu.


    This Taixu place is just like a fairyland. It is full of aura. There are fairylands everywhere. There are lots of herbs and medicines on the roadside. Even children of several years old who play on the roadside are all practicing Qi on the eighth or ninth floor.


    "Tong Hu, do you know how long this Taixu state has existed? Do you know that there is a world outside Taixu Zhou Zhong asked Tong Hu.


    Tong Hu''s big dark eyes rolled around and thought, "when I was a child, I heard many legends from my mother and grandfather. It is said that there are six realms in the land of Shenzhou, which are the divine world, the fairyland, the human realm, the demon world, and the underworld. There are many stories in it. When I was a child, my mother and grandfather would tell me different stories every day, and I couldn''t finish them for a while. But then there was a great change in the six realms. The living creatures in the six realms died and were badly injured. The experts in the human world and the powerful people in the fairyland opened up the Taixu realm together


    "Was it more than a thousand years ago?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    "I don''t know that either." Tong Hu shakes his head. I don''t know why elder brother Zhou asked.


    Zhou Zhong was disappointed. If only Tong Hu could know the time of Taixu.


    "Brother Zhou, are you from the outside world?" Tong Hu asked


    Zhou Zhongtou said: "yes, the outside world should be the human world, but now the human world is very different from what you know. We have archaeology. Do you know what archaeology is? It is through the study of ancient tombs, monuments, literature to know the ancient situation. However, through the research, we find that many ancient documents and historical records describe a world which is very different from our present world. Maybe this is also related to the catastrophe in your legend


    "Brother Zhou, can you wait for me to see your world?" Tong Hu asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, when I''m done, if you want to go, come with me."


    "Great!" Tong Hu was suddenly happy.


    When the party came to Taiye immortal hall, Zhou Zhonghe and Tong Hu were amazed by the scenery.


    This is a green lake, surrounded by green mountains, surrounded by fairy fog, just above the lake, floating in the sky, countless islands.


    This is really a fairyland! Zhou Zhongli sighed that he was also a person who had passed many fairy tales since he was a child. He also longed for the life of those immortals. Before, he thought that it was just a legend, but now he seems to have really seen the fairyland.


    "Are you a disciple of Longshan sect?"


    At this time, on the nearest island off the shore, several kilometers high, two men in green robes came into the air and asked Zhou Zhongren.


    One of the disciples of the Longshou school said: "the name of Longzun is from Longshan school! These two are representatives of our Longshan sect, elder Zhou Zhong, and the leader''s eldest grandson Tong Shao. "


    The two green robed disciples took a look at Zhou Zhonghe and Tong Hu. They looked arrogant and were very dissatisfied with them. Even the leaders of Tianzun dashou, such as tianxuanzong and yujingzong, will come to celebrate his birthday in person. The Longshan sect is just a first-class sect, and it even sent a child and a Maotou elder. This is disrespectful to Tianzun.


    "Come with me."


    The green robed man said coldly, and then they turned and flew to the island.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled, which could not know that these two people were dissatisfied with them and said to Tong Hu, "let''s go."


    A group of people followed the two people to fly to Xiandao and landed on the Xiandao where the qingpao man came down. This Fairy Island is the outermost and the lowest one in this group of fairy islands. In front of them, there are countless fairy islands floating in the air.


    "You Longshan sect will live here." Two men in green robes took Zhou Zhong and his party to a small courtyard, then said in a cold voice. After that, they ignored several people and turned away.


    "What kind of attitude is this? They are just the lowest level disciples of Taiye immortal hall!"


    The governor of Longshan sect complained.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "OK, we just come here for a walk. We will go back after two days. The environment here is good."


    The official disciple of Longshan sect explained to Zhou Zhong, "elder Zhou, you don''t know. They are humiliating our Longshan sect by arranging us here."


    "How do you say that?" Zhou asked.

 Chapter 1860

    The steward explained, "elder Zhou, there are 72 Xiandao seats in the Taiye immortal hall. Nine of them are the largest number in Buddhism. There are 28 constellations in zhongxiandao, which have the meaning of twenty-eight constellations. There are thirty-five xiaxiandao islands. These 35 Xiandao islands are the guards of Taiye immortal hall. The residence of the lowest level disciples is responsible for patrolling, guarding, and handling miscellaneous things. "


    "According to the reception given to the major sects by Taiye Xiandian in the past years, the top sects in Taixu should live on the nine shangxiandao, and each one only entertains one sect. Moreover, the nine islands are also arranged in order. The stronger the sect strength, the higher the level of Xiandao."


    "The first-class schools are arranged in zhongxiandao. Similarly, there are 28 zhongxiandao schools. For example, the strength of our Longshan sect has been resting around the twelve zhongxiandao in the past years. But now we have been arranged to xiaxiandao. This is the place where those small sects live. If other sects know about it, they will laugh at us! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know where the school lived on the island. There were so many people saying that if they said so, it would be impossible to arrange them to stay on the island. Although Zhou Zhong was not a disciple of Longshan sect, since he had agreed to represent the Longshan sect to come to the Taiye immortal Hall on behalf of the Longshan sect, the reputation of the Longshan sect could not be disgraced.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll let you live on nine fairylands tomorrow."


    I don''t believe that when I was young, I would say that the eighth disciple of Longzhong sect lived in Xianzhong.


    At this time, people from another sect arrived. Both zhongxiandao and shangxiandao are the same island. Only one sect is entertained, which is a symbol of status. But xiaxiandao is different. An island will host many small sects.


    The people of this sect just passed by the gate of the courtyard where Longshan sect lived. Hearing what Zhou Zhong said, the youth who took the lead said with disdain: "there are so many people these days, and they are not afraid to talk big. The garbage sect living in xiaxiandao wants to live in Xiandao."


    Next to the young man was a coquettish woman, holding the young man''s arm and echoing: "yes, this man is afraid of not knowing himself, or we are the best. We have created our own school at such a young age, and have been invited to Taiye immortal hall to attend the Tianzun birthday party. Many schools are not qualified to come."


    The two men talked about the courtyard they lived in. They found that the courtyard was relatively broken, which made them very dissatisfied. After Ming Shao came out, he looked around and saw that the courtyard sent by Longshan was made on this island, so he immediately brought people to come.


    "You go and live in the yard over there. It''s my place!"


    Mingshao points at the command road of Zhou Zhong.


    The disciples of Longshan sect were all angry when they heard this. They were bullied by the people of the Taiye immortal hall. After all, the Taiye immortal hall is the supreme existence of the Taixu realm. But now even this kind of unworthy small sects are bullying them. Are you kidding? They are the Longshan sect, the first-class sect in Taixu!


    "Get out of here! Or I''ll give you a discount! " Xiaoyao, the steward disciple of Longshan sect, scolded coldly.


    "Mingshao, he even let you go. Doesn''t he want to live?" Enchanting woman immediately in the next to pick things to say.


    Mingshao was really angry. The evil god sect he founded was very famous in Lianhai mountain area. In a few years, he merged ten small sects, large and small, and all the sects that dared to violate his orders were destroyed! In lianhaishan, who doesn''t know his reputation?


    Now someone dares to challenge him. This is to die.


    "Boy, don''t you know who I am? I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and call my grandfather. Then I''ll let you get out of here alive Mingshao strides up with no scruples and points to Longshan sect''s administrative disciple.


    However, the Longshan sect''s steward disciple has been very angry for a long time. How can he let him go when this silly little Mingshao comes to the door by himself? With a cold hum and a direct punch, Mingshao didn''t respond at all, and his face was directly ruined. Then the Longshan sect''s administrative disciples seized Mingshao''s famous family and sealed his elixir field with genuine anger. If he wanted to, he could pinch and explode Mingshao''s elixir field at any time, so that he could die without a burial place.


    Ming Shao screams and is furious. Someone dares to fight him. However, as soon as he tries to fight back, he finds that the situation is not right. His Dantian is completely controlled. This is a master!


    "Great Xia, spare your life! I was wrong! I dare not ~! " Ming Shao pleads for mercy with a frightened face.


    "Do I still kowtow to accompany you?" the servant asked coldly

 Chapter 1861

    "I kowtow to you, please forgive me," he said


    "Go away, rubbish!"


    It''s a matter of nature to open up the school.


    "Yes! Thank you for your kindness


    Ming rare in charge of the disciple did not kill him, scared to turn around and run, that look to be more embarrassed.


    But Mingshao''s subordinates, seeing that the guild leader suffered losses, did not dare to stay and ran with them.


    "Mingshao, are you ok?" The coquettish woman asked Mingshao in surprise. She followed Mingshao to see that Mingshao was powerful and could enjoy happiness with Mingshao. How did you know that Mingshao was abused when she just came to the Taoist temple of Taiye immortal, so she had to see if Mingshao had the ability to cover her.


    At this moment, Mingshao''s mind is beginning to settle down. Thinking of what happened just now, he feels particularly ashamed and says with gnashing teeth: "Damn, I didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble! That guy must be their leader, so he is the strongest! But it''s better than me. I have to find it back! "


    "How can you find him? Are you going to trouble him? " The coquettish woman asked tentatively.


    Mingshao suddenly snorted coldly and said: "he is the leader with strong strength, but is the strength of his subordinates and the people around him so strong? I think there is a child next to him, and the young man next to the child. It''s probably his son and his younger brother. They are different from other disciples. I''ll start with them when I find a chance! "


    After listening to Mingshao''s analysis, the coquettish woman nodded and said, "Mingshao is right. The leader is just a little more powerful than you. Then his son and younger brother are certainly not as strong as you. Let''s start from them!"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Tong Hu don''t know yet. They have been thought of by others for no reason.


    They lived in the small courtyard of xiaxiandao in the evening, but they were very upset. From time to time, some people flew over them. Many of these people lived in zhongxiandao and shangxiandao. They had to pass by here to pass by. Moreover, many small sects also stayed in the courtyard next to them. The noise was very annoying.


    The next morning, the low-level disciples of Taiye Temple began to prepare food for all the sects, because Xiandao is where the low-level disciples of Taiye Temple live and work, so the food is also prepared here.


    Early in the middle of the week, I smell a very fragrant smell, which not only has the smell of food, but also has the smell of aura.


    "Elder Zhou, I just saw the disciples of Taiye immortal hall prepare food for the major sects outside. The food on Xiandao is really good. All of them are made of the best precious materials. The food on Zhongxian island is not bad, but the food on Xiaxian island is very ordinary."


    A little disciple of Longshan sect came back from outside and said enviously.


    "It''s OK. You can make do with it today, and tomorrow I''ll let you eat the food from fairyland." Zhou said with a smile.


    Several young disciples did not speak, because they did not believe that they could really live on the island.


    After waiting for a period of time, xiaxiandao was busy. They first sent food to the guests on Xiandao, then to the guests in zhongxiandao, and finally to the sect of Xiandao. However, the Longshan sect waited and waited. For a long time, no one came to deliver food to them. Even the sect next door had finished eating, and they still had no food.


    At this time, two disciples of Taiye immortal hall, who were wearing blue long-distance running, came in. They were the two people who brought them in yesterday. They took an invitation and said to several people in Zhou Zhong with no expression: "this is an invitation. Tonight, on the main peak, Shao Zun will hold a welcome banquet. You Longshan sect are qualified to attend, but only two people can go."


    The steward''s disciple took the invitation and asked them, "two fairies, why haven''t our food been sent?"


    "You haven''t eaten food yet?" they asked in surprise


    The disciples of Longshan sect immediately complained: "yes, we''ve been waiting all morning. All the sects in the yard next to us have finished eating, but we haven''t delivered them yet. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. If you put our Longshan pie here, why don''t you even give us food?"


    Two disciples of the Taiye immortal hall immediately said with a smile: "without food, why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s past breakfast time and we have no food. You''d better wait until noon. "


    With that, they went straight away.


    "Too much!"


    The disciples of Longshan sect said with gnashing teeth.


    Zhou Zhong is also frowning, he found that the two people seem to be specifically aimed at them, this seems a bit unusual.


    "Well, you can wait for lunch. Anyway, you can''t get hungry if you don''t eat." Zhou Zhong shook his head and comforted everyone.


    "Brother Zhou, shall we go to the welcome party in the evening?" Tong Hu asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "OK, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1862

    The place of the banquet is Tianzun Xiandao, the first of the nine fairy islands in the temple of Taiye. This Fairy Island is in the center of the hall of Taiye immortal. It is the highest altitude. It can be said that all the stars support the moon and dominate the world.


    Zhouzhongtong tiger has passed through all the xiaxiandao, zhongxiandao and shangxiandao, which is the top of Tianzun Xiandao.


    Along the way, Zhou also saw eight other Shangxian islands, which were all named after the highest immortals in ancient China''s Taoism.


    For example, Tianzun Xiandao, the first of the nine fairy islands, is named after the original emperor. In addition, the other eight fairy islands are Lingbao Xiandao and Dadi Xiandao, representing Lingbao Tianzun and jade emperor respectively. The other six Shangxian islands represent the six emperors, the East King and the West Queen Mother, the Zhongtian Arctic Ziwei emperor, and the Antarctic longevity emperor. They depict the emperor Shanggong and follow the example of the earth emperor.


    Since Zhou Zhong began to practice Buddhism, he had the ability to never forget. At the beginning, he spent half a month in the library and read most of the books, including books about ancient Chinese Taoism.


    Those characters such as Hongjun Laozu were all made up by novels. Among the immortals recognized by Taoism in ancient China, these figures were of high status.


    For example, in Ge Hong''s immortal map, there was the rank of immortals, which is quite different from today''s. It is said that there was only taishanglaojun among the earliest Taoist immortals, which was the supreme existence of Taoism and the ancestor of Taoism. Later, there were three kinds of clear and one saying, such as primitive heaven and Lingbao Tianzun.


    Liuyu is also a very high status immortal in Taoism. They are all in charge of the heaven and earth of one side, ranking second only to the Jade Emperor.


    In the novel, it is absurd to say that the queen mother is the spouse of the Jade Emperor. The East King and the West queen mother are in charge of the male and female fairies respectively.


    At this time, in the front hall of Tianzun Fairy Island, all the sects who are qualified to be in Zhongxian island and Shangxian island have sent their disciples. The welcome dinner was half hosted by the shaotianzun in Taiye fairy hall, so all the young leaders of the major sects came here.


    "Han Dongcheng, I heard that you tianxuanzong suffered losses in the hands of the waste human beings outside? Since you fell into zhongxiandao, you tianxuanzong has been more and more ruined. "


    In the crowd, a proud young man in green robes said to Han Dongcheng, who was sitting at the table with a smile on his face.


    Han Dongcheng''s face was livid and his eyes were angry. He was the little master of tianxuanzong. The big sects in Taixu would deploy their own forces to work for themselves, and these forces would often fight for some interests.


    The young man with green robes was Zhang Ling, the young master of the ancient sect. He never dealt with them, and he had a bad relationship with Zhang Ling.


    This time, the outer gate of tianxuanzong suffered losses from the outside world, which can be said to be a total loss of people, because they are too empty. People in the outer world don''t take those waste human beings seriously. In their eyes, those people are just ants, and they can''t pose any threat to them.


    Originally, tianxuanzong himself was sulky. At this time, Zhang Ling came to pick up something to ridicule him.


    "Zhang Ling, don''t be happy too early. Your immortal sect is only at the bottom of Shangxian island now. We tianxuanzong will kick you down at any time! And I''ll tell you, it''s a matter of time. My tianxuanzong has always been on Xiandao, and it''s just an expedient measure for us to fall in rank! " Han Dongcheng''s face is bleak and threatens Zhang Ling.


    "Come on, who doesn''t know how capable you tianxuanzong is? I don''t think you''ll be able to go back to fairyland. " Zhang Ling continues to say sarcastically in the side, he is not easy to find a way to ridicule Han Dongcheng''s opportunity, which can give up so casually.


    Sitting next to a high cold woman then opened her mouth and said to them, "well, today is Li Shao''s welcome banquet. If you two fight here, it won''t give Li Shao face."


    Although they were angry at this, they both endured it. Li Shao was not the one they could provoke.


    At this time, the woman asked Han Dongcheng, "Han Dong Cheng, what''s wrong with your tianxuanzong? How can you still suffer from those human beings outside? Don''t they have very low accomplishments? "


    When Han Dongcheng heard this, his face became gloomy, and he said in a voice: "I don''t know. I heard our tianxuanzong''s external forces report that many experts suddenly came from outside. It seems that they are looking for something. They don''t know where these experts come from. We are not very clear about the outside world. After the great war thousands of years ago, our ancestors created the Taixu realm here. Who knows if there are other immortals who have opened up another space to survive. "


    "So you Han people have offended the experts outside?" The woman''s face was dignified, and she asked.


    "It should be, but I also got the news that the boy has entered the Taixu realm! And now it''s in the Taiye fairy hall! " Han Dongcheng''s face suddenly showed a grim sneer and said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of expert dares to enter our Taixu state? It''s just looking for death!" Zhang Ling said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1863

    Han Dongcheng rarely and Zhang Ling stood on the same thought, said gloomily: "yes, he even came in, don''t want to go out alive. I expect that he will be sent here on behalf of Longshan to attend the welcome banquet later, and this will be his burial place at that time! "


    "Han Dongcheng, don''t mess around. This is Li Shao''s party!" The woman''s face immediately changed and warned Han Dongcheng.


    Zhang Ling also said with a sneer: "Han Dongcheng, are you dying? Are you not afraid that Li Shao will kill you? "


    When Han Dongcheng saw the two people''s panic, he was immediately elated. No one dared to make trouble at Li Shao''s party, but he was going to be powerful today! "Li Shao can''t sell my face, but Li Shao always wants to give it to Yun zhantian," he said? Yun zhantian wants to kill a man here. Isn''t that a matter of hitting at random? "


    "What? Will Yun zhantian come today? "


    Hearing this, the woman and Zhang Ling stood up in surprise, and asked in an incredible way.


    Han Dongcheng had long wanted to see the shocked expression of the two people. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Brother Yun has promised me that he will come today."


    Zhang Ling has a trace of envy in her eyes. The Han family and the Yun family are married. Han Dongcheng''s sister married Yun zhantian, so Yun zhantian becomes Han Dongcheng''s brother-in-law. That''s yunzhantian! Taixu is the leader of the younger generation and one of the four masters in the young area.


    There is a saying among the young disciples in taixujing, North crane, South Xiao, East cloud and West mirror, which means Hecheng, Xiao wusheng, cloud and sky and leijing. The shaotianzun of Taiye immortal hall is second only to the four, ranking fifth among the young disciples.


    Although shaotianzun ranks the fifth in terms of cultivation, his background is the most powerful. Taiye immortal hall is the master of Taixu state, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Hecheng has the strongest strength. However, he is also the oldest. He is already 29 years old. He will soon be out of the younger generation. Lei Jing is the only woman among the five. Yun zhantian ranks the third among the four. However, he is the youngest and has the best talent. He was selected by the holy emperor''s army a year ago and became a member of the holy emperor''s army As for the supreme existence in Taixu, all the young people who can enter the emperor''s army, as long as they come back again, they will become the king of Taixu.


    All five were selected into the emperor''s army, but they were rated at different levels. There are nine levels in the evaluation of the holy emperor''s army, with the first level being the highest and the Ninth level being the lowest. The higher the evaluation is, the higher the achievements in the holy emperor''s army will be in the future.


    Shaotianzun''s entry into the Shengdi army is at level 5, Hecheng''s is at level 4, and yunzhantian''s is at Level 3! This is the second highest level in the history of Taixu, and the highest level is the current Tianzun of Taiye immortal hall! At that time, he entered the army of the holy emperor with the second level evaluation.


    From this, we can see how powerful it is for Yun zhantian to enter the holy emperor''s army with the third level evaluation. Therefore, among these young disciples in Taixu, Yun zhantian has a great prestige.


    "Oh, my God, you even invited Yun zhantian. It seems that the boy will die tonight." The woman shook her head after exclamation, as if sentenced to death in Zhou Zhong.


    "Li Shao is here! And Yunshao is here! God, we are so excited to see two of the five young disciples of taixujing


    Suddenly, some people in the crowd exclaimed with excitement. Then they saw Li mengtang and Yun zhantian, shaotianzun of Taiye immortal hall, came out chatting and laughing, followed by many people who had made friends with Taiye immortal hall and yunzhantian.


    As soon as the two great men appeared, the young masters and disciples of the major sects in the hall came forward to show their friendship. For a time, it was extremely lively. Zhou Zhonghe and Tonghu also entered the hall. However, no one cared about them at all. They were very indifferent.


    "I didn''t expect that even Yun zhantian came here." Tong Hu whispered in one side.


    "Who is this cloud fighting sky?" Zhou Zhong looks at Yun Zhan Tian and frowns slightly. He feels the space fluctuation from the cloud battle sky. This is not the space rule breath brought by Yun zhantian itself, but the space breath left by shuttling through the space array.


    In the middle of the week, I walk through the space gate linking the earth and Taixu. So I remember that the fluctuation of space law there is not like that in yunzhan Tianshen. That means that Taixu and space array lead to other places! And yunzhantian just came back from there!


    Tong Hu explained to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, yunzhan Tian is one of the five most powerful disciples in the young area of Taixu realm. Although his strength is not the strongest, his talent is the best. He entered the holy emperor''s army with the third grade rating. Since then, he will never be an ordinary person again, and his future achievements will not even be worse than today''s Tianzun! When Tianzun joined the holy emperor''s army, it was the second level evaluation. "

 Chapter 1864

    "What is the holy army? What is the contest? " In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that there were so many people in Taixu territory.


    Tong Hu said the evaluation of the holy emperor''s army with Zhou Zhong, and then said with a puzzled face: "I don''t know what the holy emperor''s army is. My strength is not qualified to join the holy emperor''s army, but I know that the holy emperor''s army is a very mysterious existence in the territory of Taixu. If Taiye immortal hall represents the master in Taixu, the holy emperor''s army is the cradle of the strong. The saint emperor''s army will select the best young disciples in Taixu. No one knows what to do after entering the holy emperor''s army, but all the people who can come back from the holy emperor''s army have become the strong ones in Taixu. All the young disciples in Taixu are aiming to enter the holy emperor''s army. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded knowingly. It seems that the key to the spatial fluctuation of yunzhantian lies in this holy emperor''s army. This matter needs to be studied carefully. After all, Taixu is the space that can lead to the earth. Now that we know that Taixu is also connected with other spaces, we should have a good investigation, otherwise this is a hidden danger to the earth.


    At this time, on the main hall, Li Shao said with a red face: "thank you very much for coming to my father''s birthday party. I''m here tonight to welcome and thank you. What I didn''t expect is that brother yunzhan Tianyun can come too."


    Yun zhantian said calmly with a smile, "brother Li has a banquet. Of course I''m going to attend."


    Li Shao felt that he had a special face. He took Yun zhantian and said, "Brother Yun, you are sitting beside me today."


    Other people were very envious and surprised when they heard this. The seats of the banquet were arranged according to the Xiandao where the sect lived.


    On the main table where Li Shao is, only the little master of the sect who lives in Xiandao can sit. Although Yun zhantian''s personal achievements are high, the tianyunzong where Yun zhantian is located is a sect that can only live in zhongxiandao, so he is not qualified to sit on the main table. However, because Yun zhantian''s personal achievements are too high, Li Shao specially invited him to sit at the main table, and no one dares to say anything. Bi Jingyun zhantian has the strength to sit there.


    But let all people did not expect is, cloud war day unexpectedly smile refused Li Shao.


    "Li Shao, I''d better sit at the table next to me. There are many old friends there, and I want to say hello." Yun zhantian said to Li Shao.


    Li seldom said that, so he didn''t ask. He nodded and said, "well, Brother Yun will go to the table, but I''ll keep a seat for him at any time."


    Yun zhantian nods with a smile, and then comes to the table where Han Dongcheng is. Han Dongcheng greets him with a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Ling and the woman also went to Li Shao and sat on the main table. Their families lived on shangxiandao, so they wanted to sit on the main table. They just sat with Han Dongcheng just for the convenience of chatting.


    On the table of zhongxiandao, the young masters of other schools in zhongxiandao rise one after another to greet Yun zhantian.


    "Hello Yunshao, it''s our pleasure to have dinner with you at the same table."


    "Yes, Yunshao, I adore you so much. I hope I can join the holy army one day."


    All the people said and I said a word, and constantly flattered Yun Shao. While Yun zhantian sat there, he did not change his face and accepted people''s worship.


    Although Longshan sect was arranged to live in xiaxiandao, after all, Longshan sect is a first-class school and is qualified to live in zhongxiandao. Otherwise, the disciples of Taiye immortal hall would not send them dinner invitation cards. Therefore, since Tonghu and Zhouzhong are here, they will naturally sit at the table of the young master of zhongxiandao.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Tong Hu passed, someone immediately recognized him.


    "Oh, isn''t this the son of the Longshan school? Your grandfather is willing to send you out? Ha ha


    Tong Hu is the young leader of Longshan sect. These people have been known by people, but they don''t seem to be very friendly to Tong Hu, one by one sarcastically said.


    Tong Hu''s face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Kong Lingfeng, you are ten years older than me, but your accomplishments are not much higher than me. I think you are a waste!"


    Kong Lingfeng was scolded by Tong Hu. He was angry and said, "Cao Tong Hu, please say it again. Do you believe me to break your leg?"


    Han Dongcheng raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and on his face he exhorted: "what are you two arguing about? Today, Li Shao is giving a banquet. Do you want to make trouble here?"


    Han Dongcheng said so, two people immediately did not speak, they really dare not offend Li Shao. Moreover, they did not dare to offend Han Dongcheng. Although tianxuanzong is now ranked in zhongxiandao, it is the first sect in zhongxiandao. It is said that a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    However, Han Dongcheng suddenly turned to Zhou Zhong and sneered: "what are you? Can you sit here, too? "

 Chapter 1865

    Zhou Zhong looked at Han Dongcheng like electricity. Zhou Zhong felt the familiar breath of Gongfa from him. It was the breath of several experts sent by the Han family before. So Zhou Zhong concluded that Han Dongcheng must be a member of tianxuanzong.


    "What are you, worthy to talk to me?" Said Han cloud and Zhou Dongcheng calmly sat down to see.


    Cloud battle day, Han Dongcheng several people''s facial expression suddenly all changed, who are they? They are all the most powerful sect leaders in Taixu. Which one is not respected since childhood? How dare Zhou Zhong talk to them like this.


    However, what makes these people more angry is still in the back. Zhou Zhong looked at all the people on the table provocatively and said with a smile: "each of you is not qualified to sit with me!"


    "Grass! What are you talking about, boy


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die, where do you come from


    "I''m going to kill you today!"


    All the young masters of the main gate sect sitting at a table in Zhongxian island are in a fire. Zhou Zhong is firing a map gun, which offends all these people.


    Tong Hu is also scared by the side. I didn''t expect elder brother Zhou to have such a publicity side.


    "Brother Zhou, you''ve offended all the first-class sects in Taixu!" Tong Hu reminds Zhou Zhong in a low voice that he is afraid that Zhou Zhong doesn''t know who these people are.


    Han Dongcheng also said in a cold voice: "what a arrogant boy, do you know who these people are in front of you? Which one is not the young master of the great sect of Taixu state? You can''t offend anyone here


    Zhou Zhong raised his eyelids and looked at Han Dongcheng and said with a smile, "is that right? What''s your identity? But if you are a good son, what are you without your father? What qualifications do you have to be on an equal footing with me? By the way, if you are so good at being sons, how about being sons for me? "


    Said the last week directly laughed, seems to feel that this idea is very good.


    Hula, suddenly the whole hall people are boiling. Zhang Ling was on the main table next to him before. In fact, they all paid attention to the situation here, because they knew that Yun zhantian was invited here today to kill Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong''s words not only scolded Han Dongcheng, but also directly scolded Zhang Ling and most of the people in the hall.


    These people are not relying on the ability of the family, outside domineering?


    "Grass, where did this boy come out? Is there anyone to take care of it? If no one cares about me, let him know what it is to say that disaster comes out of his mouth!"


    Many people are gnashing their teeth in the middle of the week.


    Han Dongcheng looked gloomy and said to Yun zhantian: "Brother Yun, you see it. It''s not that I want to bully this boy on purpose, but the boy is really arrogant and arrogant."


    Yun zhantian sat there with no expression. He gently pointed his finger to the table and looked at Zhou Zhong like a dead man. He slowly said, "originally I wanted to give you a chance. I didn''t expect that this time it was really not Han Dongcheng who caused trouble. Boy, you should know that there are many people in the world you can''t afford to offend. You should keep a low profile."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong looked at Xiang yunzhantian and seemed to understand something. He suddenly said, "so you are Han Dongcheng who came to deal with me? So, when I came to Taixu, you tianxuanzong already knew? It''s also a deliberate attempt to let the Longshan sect live in xiaxianshan to humiliate me and Longshan sect, isn''t it? "


    Han Dongcheng saw that Zhou Zhong had already known it, so he didn''t hide it. He said triumphantly, "boy, do you know what will happen to my tianxuanzong? You are nothing but an external mole ant. You dare to be the enemy of tianxuanzong. As long as I move my fingers at will, I can let you and the people around you suffer together! "


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this. Zhou Zhong actually came from the outside world? Over the years, no one from outside has ever entered the Taixu realm.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, Han Dongcheng touched his scale! The biggest problem of the week is that no one is allowed to touch the people around him.


    "If you dare to move the people around me, I can kill you tianxuanzong with one finger!" Zhou Zhong''s tone is extremely cold to Han Dongcheng.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the main hall solidified. Zhou Zhong''s words were too crazy. Tianxuanzong was the top sect that once went to Xiandao. One finger could destroy tianxuanzong. Even Tianzun could not say such a thing.


    "Brother Yun, don''t you do it yet?" Han Dongcheng has been gas explosion, turned his head and said to the cloud zhantian around him.


    "Brother Han, Brother Yun, how can such a rubbish be worth your hand? I''ll take care of him! "


    At this time, a young man with a ferocious face came over and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1866

    Zhou Zhong glanced at him with a disdainful look and said, "it''s just seven layers of rubbish in jiedan period. I dare to do it to me, beyond my ability!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t evade. When the ferocious young man''s hand fell on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, he screamed directly, and the whole person was shot out. With a few bangs, he broke four or five huge pillars in the main hall, directly seriously injured and fainted.


    Seeing this scene, people gasped for breath. Although the strength of level seven in jiedan period was not very strong, it was medium among the young disciples in the area. Even in the middle of the week, they didn''t even move. Relying on the power of genuine Qi, they lifted him out. How much difference is there between them?


    Li was very dissatisfied with Zhou''s welcome to the banquet, but he didn''t like Zhou''s behavior.


    At this time, Yun zhantian stood up and said to Li Shao, "brother Li, Yun may have offended you. If you don''t teach a lesson to such a ignorant boy, people in the outside world may think that I am too empty and there is no one in the territory!"


    Li Shao said with a smile, "Brother Yun, please help yourself."


    "You want to start with me? I''m afraid you can''t do it. Even with all the people in the hall, you are too weak. "


    "Grass, this guy is too crazy, yunzhantian is one of the four masters!" After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, people were very angry. Zhou Zhong hardly paid attention to the young areas in their Taixu territory.


    "Big Brother Yun, teach this boy a hard lesson and let him know what a real expert is!"


    "To Brother Yun, teach him a lesson!"


    Everyone was very upset about midweek.


    As soon as yunzhantian waved his hand, everyone calmed down. Yunzhantian looked at Zhouzhong with gloomy eyes and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but I haven''t seen you such a arrogant person. Maybe the outside world has been lonely for a long time, so that you ants don''t know the truth that there is a heaven outside. I''ll let you do three moves first. If you can escape from the heaven within three moves, you will be lucky, I''m not going to kill you today. But if you don''t run away after three moves, I''ll take your life! "


    Yun zhantian''s words are incomparably firm, as if they are already announcing the result. Killing a week is as simple as crushing an ant.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t bother. Just one move. I''ll take your life in one move."


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a big story. I want to take the life of Yun zhantian in one move. This boy is not a madman, is he? "


    Everyone thinks Zhou Zhong is crazy.


    Yun zhantian''s face is also more and more gloomy. His heart is higher than that of the sky, and his ambition is to win the sky. He is despised by a mole ant from the outside world.


    "Boy, within one move, you must die!" Yun Zhan''s eyes are full of cold murders, and his powerful Qi is all concentrated on his right leg. This is the unique skill of the Yun family. Step on the sky!


    Bang, Yun zhantian''s feet were on the ground, and his whole body shot towards the middle of the week. The powerful force directly cracked the floor tiles of the hall, revealing a huge pit!


    You should know that this hall was built with special scraps, especially the ground. It is said that the floor tiles will not crack with the full strength of the master in jiedan period, but now a deep hole has been blasted out, which shows how powerful the power of Yun zhantian is.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head. This kind of attack is too weak for him. Seeing Yun zhantian kicking at him, Zhou Zhong just raises his arm to block him.


    "It''s killing me this week!"


    "There is no doubt that he will die."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s actions, everyone shook their heads. The cloud family''s kick in the sky was stupid enough to block Zhou Zhong with his arm. Isn''t this a death hunt? It''s estimated that Yun zhantian will kick his arm and then kick his head!


    "Brother Zhou, be careful!" Tonghu heard people''s comments, but also worried about Zhou Zhong, and cried out anxiously.


    "Little waste, you''re late. You''re going to die this week." Kong Lingfeng said with a smile on his face. He turned his face red and wished he could go up and fight with Kong Lingfeng, but he was more worried about Zhou Zhong.


    Bang!


    Yun zhantian vigorously stepped on the sky and kicked Zhou Zhong''s arm heavily. Then Zhou Zhong''s arm was intact. On the contrary, Yun zhantian''s leg was unable to enter.


    "Yun Zhan Tian, you lost!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a faint smile to Yun zhantian, whose face was stunned. His voice had just fallen. Zhou Zhong''s arm was forced, and with a bang, Yun zhantian''s legs burst open and blood spattered. Then Zhou Zhong''s fist hit Yun zhantian''s chest.


    Poof!


    Yun zhantian fell on the ground with a shocked look on his face. He was the most talented young four masters in Taixu territory, and he died like this!

 Chapter 1867

    "How could that be?"


    "My God, I must be dreaming!"


    "Cloud war day unexpectedly one move defeated?"


    All the people in the hall were shocked. Li Shao and his colleagues were originally sitting at the theatre. This fight was a drama before dinner for them. Relieving boredom and making everyone happy, but this result was not expected by all of them, and they stood up in shock.


    Zhou Zhong threw the injured blood. In fact, he had genuine Qi wrapped in his hand. He didn''t get blood at all. It was just a subconscious move. Then he walked back to Tong Hu and said with a smile, "can we have dinner now?"


    ¡­¡­


    The hall is silent. The clouds fight against the sky! Yun zhantian, one of the four masters in the young area, was killed. He was killed by one move in full view of the public. They still can''t believe this fact.


    "You Zhou Zhong, you dare to kill Yun zhantian. You are useless! You''re dead! " Han Dongcheng''s face was so pale that Zhou Zhong killed Yun zhantian. That''s the hope of their tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong in the future! Whether tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong can enter shangxiandao in the future depends on the achievements of yunzhantian when he comes back from the holy emperor''s army.


    But now Yun zhantian was killed! Tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong must be crazy.


    Zhou Zhong sat back in his seat, looked at Han Dongcheng with a smile and said, "I don''t know if I''m dead, but if you''re in my way, you must be dead."


    "How dare you kill me?" Han Dongcheng asked with a gloomy face.


    Zhou Zhong was very casual and said with a smile, "I''ve killed all the cloud wars. What are you?"


    Han Dongcheng looked at Zhou Zhong''s disregard and cold eyes, and almost scared him to urinate. Yes, Yun zhantian was killed by Zhou Zhong. What was he? Han Dongcheng turned around and left. He had to tell his father about this.


    Zhou Zhong took Tong Hu, who was still in shock, to sit down. Then he saw all the people standing in the hall. He looked at him with surprise on his face and said with a smile: "what are you doing? Isn''t it a welcome dinner today? When is dinner? We didn''t have breakfast in the morning


    Li Shao looks cloudy and sunny. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he killed Yun zhantian in Taiye Xiandian. This is a big deal! It shows that Zhou Dynasty didn''t take them seriously at all. Yun zhantian died here, and their face was also lost.


    But Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength scared him a little bit. Zhou Zhong is too strong. If he moves now, what will be the result?


    "The party goes on and I know everything."


    When Li shaozheng didn''t know what to do, he suddenly heard a voice in his mind. He knew that it was his mother''s voice. After hearing this voice, Li Shao did not know what to do. He told his subordinates, "the banquet will continue, and the dishes will be served."


    During the whole banquet, the atmosphere was very delicate. No one wanted to continue eating. They all wanted to know what would happen next, and they also wanted to go back and tell the elders what happened here. However, Li Shao said that the banquet would continue, so they could not leave, or they would not give Li Shao face, so they could only stay on pins and needles.


    Only Zhou Zhong, and Tong Hu occupied a whole table. Tang Tun Hu Yan ate it, no matter how ugly other people''s faces were. Those people who used to live in Zhongxian island have gone to other tables. No one dares to sit at the same table with Zhouzhong. Kong Lingfeng, in particular, is so worried that Zhouzhong will kill him. Before, he called Tong Hu a waste.


    A group of people finished the dinner in an uneasy mood until they were full of wine and food in the middle of the week. With a smile, they said to Li Shao, "Li Shao, I''ve had a good meal. Thank you for your hospitality. We''ll go back."


    With that, Zhou Zhong took Tong Hu and left. As soon as Zhou Zhong left, everyone was relieved. Li Shao also announced that the dinner was over, and then he hurried back to find his father and mother.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the hall and said with dissatisfaction: "this Li Shao is really a waste. Seeing my strength, I dare not even mention to us the matter of changing places to live."


    Tong Hu''s mood was the same as others. He was still in shock. He said, "brother Zhou, you killed Yun zhantian just now, and you are in the Taiye immortal hall. How could Li Shao change our position for us? They would like us to leave Taiye Xiandian quickly."

 Chapter 1868

    Zhou Zhongshen said with a smile: "that''s not true. If he is a smart man, he will never let us continue to live in xiaxiandao. He is a smart decision maker and will not offend any powerful force."


    Tong Hu doesn''t understand the world of adults. Anyway, what he has to do now is to practice well. At least he should be as good as brother Zhou.


    At this time, Han Dongcheng came back from jiaomujiao, which ranked first in zhongxiandao, and rushed directly into the hall.


    "Father, it was a bold week, he! He killed Yun zhantian Han Dongcheng was frightened and said to the middle-aged man in the hall.


    There are two people sitting in the hall at this time. One middle-aged man looks like Han Dongcheng, and the other is wearing a suit of armor with a ferocious ghost mask on his head.


    Han Wenhui, the current leader of tianxuanzong, looked very ugly and said, "I already know."


    Han Wenye said: "the ghost of the young disciple has already wanted to kill him. It''s impossible for him to meditate."


    The ghost face man''s voice was cold, without a trace of anger, he said: "he has damaged the numerous events of the kingdom of the emperor. If I had not been sealed here and could not return to the outside world, I would have killed it! Now he comes here to die by himself. Tonight I will kill him and make his soul the most powerful type God


    Han Wenhui immediately said with a smile: "if it was the great God of xiongye, it would be very good. This son has damaged our tianxuanzong event for many times, and can never stay!"


    At this time, the ghost face man said to Han Wenhui: "master Han, I killed this week, should you tianxuanzong also express it?"


    Han Wenhui knew that this greedy guy would not help so easily. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "the great God of bear wild, my tianxuanzong will not forget your benefits."


    Xiong Ye grinned and said very directly, "come to some practical things, and add three more holy beasts that are full of food."


    Han Wenhui''s face suddenly changed. It''s not easy to feed a holy beast. Why did tianxuanzong fall from shangxiandao to zhongxiandao? It''s for these goddamn little fed holy beasts! Over the years, tianxuanzong put all his resources and energy on these sacred beasts, which led to problems in his own development and was surpassed by other sects.


    "Kumano, is this a bit of looting?" Han Wenhui asked with a smile.


    "Master Han, do you want to know how much good tianxuanzong can gain from the earth after getting rid of a trouble? Over the years, have you tianxuanzong fed a lot of holy animals


    Han Wenhui pondered solemnly and judged the pros and cons. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, as long as you kill Zhou Zhong, I''ll give you three holy beasts that are full of food."


    After saying this, Han Wenhui ordered Han Dongcheng again: "you go to yunxiaozong and tell the Yunjia that we tianxuanzong has accepted the order of Zhou Zhong. Let them wait to receive the corpse of Zhouzhong."


    Han Dongcheng''s face showed a grim smile. He was so arrogant towards him before the middle of the week. Now even his father and the great God of xiong Ye are going to fight in person. Zhou Zhong will surely die this time. Of course, he is happy.


    "Yes, father, I will go now!" Han Dongcheng happily agreed.


    At the same time in Tianzun Island, in a fairyland like courtyard, Li mengtang asked his parents, "father, mother, we killed Yun zhantian on Tianzun island of the immortal Hall of Taiye that week. How could we explain to Yunxiao sect and other clans that week?"


    The middle-aged man with a dignified face in the first seat said in a dignified tone: "do I need to account for other ancestral gates?"


    The middle-aged woman next to him showed a smile and looked at her husband admiringly. She said to Li mengtang with a smile: "mengtang, my Taiye immortal hall is the master of Taixu. I don''t need to explain it to anyone. I was young that week, but I had amazing accomplishments. Your father and I have already discussed that the external cultivation resources are exhausted. Relying on the aura of the human world on earth, it is impossible to support such a young genius. Therefore, there may be some problems


    Tianzun Li Xiaopeng looked serious and said to his son, "Meng Tang, you are too lack of experience and don''t understand the world. Anything in this world, anyone, is not so simple."


    Although Li mengtang didn''t understand what his father and mother meant, he listened attentively, but he was a little disdainful. He was about the same age as him in that week. He had good talent and high cultivation at most, but he wasn''t much better than him. Seeing his parents'' meaning, it was like how great he was in that week.

 Chapter 1869

    After Li Xiaopeng sent his son away, he said to his wife, "I think they are going to do it soon."


    The noble woman also nodded and said, "let''s wait and see what happens."


    When Zhou Zhong and Tong Hu returned to Xiaxian Island, the disciples of Longshan sect were waiting for them to come back, because when Zhou Zhong left, he said that when he came back, we would go to Xiandao to have a rest tonight.


    However, when they came back, they didn''t mention anything about going to Xiandao to have a rest. All the disciples of Longshan sect were very disappointed. As expected, Zhou Zhong was bragging.


    However, Zhou Zhong was an elder appointed by the headmaster, so they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest. No matter what happens tonight, no one will go out of the room!" Zhou Zhong told the disciples of Longshan sect.


    We don''t know what kind of ghost Zhou Zhong is doing. A little disciple muttered with disdain on his face: "pretending to be a devil, I dare to say that we should live in Xiandao tonight without seeing what we are."


    Other disciples of the Longshan sect nearby felt that he had gone too far when he heard this.


    "Gao Feng, do you hate Zhou Zhong because your uncle Gao Huhua was defeated by Zhou Zhong?"


    Gao Feng suddenly said in a deep voice, "please pay attention to your words. My uncle is only practicing in the back mountain now. He will still be the elder after passing the pass. If you don''t want to die, you''d better settle down for me now!"


    After all, Gao Huhua''s accomplishments were on display there. As a great elder, he left a lot of dignity, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. A group of disciples went back to their respective rooms.


    Zhou Zhong and Tong Hu also went back to their room. Their rooms were next to each other. Zhou Zhong specially said to Tong Hu, "Xiao Hu, remember not to come out at night no matter what you hear."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s serious face, Tong Hu nodded and said, "I know elder brother Zhou."


    In the middle of the week, he began to practice after returning to the Taoist room, waiting for the Revenge of the cloud family and tianxuanzong. It is said that Yun zhantian is very powerful. Maybe it is the hope of the cloud family and tianxuanzong in the future. Now he killed him. No matter the cloud family or tianxuanzong, they will not give up.


    Tianxuanzong and Yunjia must have come to the master to participate in Tianzun''s birthday, so they will definitely come to kill him tonight. Thinking of laughing this week, I guess the God knows that, right? Maybe he is waiting to see the play in some corner. Since you want to see it, I will let you see a good play.


    At night, in the early morning, this is the time when Yang Qi is weakest and Yin Qi is strongest between heaven and earth. The aura brought by the light of the moon can make all spiritual monks exert their greatest potential.


    Zhou Zhong was practicing, and suddenly felt a cold breath coming from behind. Zhou suddenly turned back and patted the wall behind him.


    Bang!


    Powerful Qi directly nailed an invisible object to the wall.


    In a corner of the Taiye immortal hall, the face of xiong Ye, who was being baptized by the light of the moon, suddenly changed. He had never thought of Zhou Zhong''s domineering spirit.


    "No wonder the boy has broken so many good things for us. He has some real skills! But no matter who you are, you can''t stop my goal of the emperor ruling the country! Boy, die for me


    Xiongye''s mouth sent out a series of sad and cautious people''s strange screams, and then there were four invisible Shishen in the room of Zhou Zhong. When these four type gods appeared, Zhou Zhong found that the strength of the type God nailed by himself suddenly increased, and there was a faint sign of breaking through his true Qi.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and he found that these type gods were matched according to Yin and Yang and five elements. If it was only one type God, the strength of this type God would be around the peak of jiedan period. But even so, this type of God suddenly attacked a person who didn''t understand the type of God. I''m afraid this person would suffer a lot.


    When these five type gods appear at the same time, the five elements in the body will be linked together to form an array, and at the same time enhance the ability of the five type gods, so that each type God''s ability reaches the infancy stage!


    Five yuan infantile masters, who are immune to physical attacks and are invisible. I''m afraid in Taixu, except for the Tianzun whose cultivation has reached the stage of spiritual movement, few of them are their opponents, right?


    Kumano is also officially relying on his five type gods, so he is full of confidence in the face of any opponent. To kill him for a week is already a matter of results.


    "In the middle of the week, you die for me! You will become my sixth type God, this is also your honor


    With a roar of fury, the great God of Kumano manipulated the five gods to attack Zhou Zhong at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth showed a sneer. It seems that he is going to kill the Taixu territory. How can we accommodate a Japanese scum here?


    "Go back to your island country and fish for me." Zhou Zhong snorted and waved his palm fiercely. Suddenly, the powerful Qi of the spirit movement period bloomed out without reservation.


    "Ouch!"


    In the room, the shrill scream sounded, and the spirit without soul sent out the fear from instinct.


    However, it was too late. The powerful true Qi of Zhou Dynasty directly wiped out the five type gods from the world.Poof!


    "No! How could that be possible! How can he have the cultivation in the period of mental activity? "

 Chapter 1870

    The confident xiongye God gushed out with blood. His face inside the mask was very pale, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable fear.


    Dynamic period! That''s the supreme existence. Zhou Zhong is a little bastard from the earth. How could he have the cultivation of Shendong period! But at this time, he could not bear to believe it. The facts proved everything to him.


    Zhou Zhong killed five Shi Shen, and his mental power directly tracked xiong Ye''s whereabouts. Xiong ye knew this, so he got up and ran.


    When Zhou Zhong''s spirit tracked down xiong Ye''s hiding place, xiong Ye is no longer there. Zhou Zhong looks gloomy. He will never let this guy run away tonight! Zhou Zhong''s powerful mental power directly and domineering spread to cover the fairy islands and search the wild bear.


    However, in this way, the big sects living in these fairy islands stopped working, and they all felt the peep of Zhou Zhong''s spiritual power. But there are unwritten rules among the practitioners. They can''t pry at others with their mental strength, or they will be provocative. Of course, unless you''re mentally strong enough to pry into other people, they don''t know.


    Those small sects in Xiandao could not feel the spiritual power of Zhou Zhong. However, the leaders and lords of zhongxiandao, even the big sects on Xiandao, were not as powerful as Zhou Zhongqiang, but they could still feel Zhou Zhong''s spiritual power, so they rushed out of the room one after another.


    "Who dares to spy on my yunxiaozong?"


    "Bold children, even I dare to peep at yumingzong, but don''t you come to die soon?"


    "What a maniac! Let me try how many kilos you have!"


    The leaders of these big sects were all angry, and they used their mental strength to track Zhou Zhong''s mental strength, trying to teach a guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t take them seriously and didn''t want to pay attention to them. The purpose of Zhou Zhong was to find the little devil! Seeing these spiritual forces rushing towards themselves, Zhou Zhong was also a little angry. With an angry voice, the powerful spiritual force directly hit the past.


    "Get out of here! Who dares to obstruct, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    Zhou Zhong''s voice reverberated in the whole Taiye immortal hall for a long time, which shocked everyone''s soul. Then, on the major immortal islands, the leaders who pursued Zhou Zhong''s mental power were all bleeding, pale and shocked. Looking at the air, they could not believe that this person''s mental power was so strong, and a group of Yuan infant experts could not beat him alone!


    In the immortal Temple of Tianzun Island, Li Xiaopeng and his wife yingyue open their eyes at the same time, with a shock on their faces.


    "This son''s mental strength has reached the peak of Yuan infant period!" Yingyue said with a trembling tone.


    Zhou Zhong was so young that he had such mental strength. Even she was inferior. How did he do that?


    Tianzun Li Xiaopeng said solemnly: "he has the spiritual power of the peak of yuanyingqi. Maybe his accomplishments are not far away from the peak of yuanyingqi. He has such accomplishments at such a young age, and his future is limitless! Whether it is the earth or the Taixu realm, it is not suitable for this son. "


    "What is my husband going to do?" Yingyuekan asked her husband.


    Li Xiaopeng didn''t show a long smile.


    At xiaxiandao, the northernmost tip of Taiye immortal hall, the great God xiongye naturally felt the powerful spirit behind him. At this time, he was scared and defeated, and kept running to escape Taiye immortal hall. At this time, it was close to escaping from Taiye immortal hall!


    But at this time, suddenly a more powerful spirit came down from the sky, like a huge hand, and directly caught xiong Ye.


    "God! What do you mean, we didn''t talk to each other in the first place? " Xiong Ye felt that the master of this spiritual power was Li Xiaopeng. He was angry and afraid.


    The angry thing was that they had agreed at the beginning that they would not interfere with each other and do their own things. He would not affect Li Xiaopeng''s rule over Taixu territory, and Li Xiaopeng would not interfere in his affairs. Now, at the critical moment of his escape, Li Xiaopeng even attacked him.


    What I''m afraid of is that Li Xiaopeng is too powerful. Even in his heyday, he is not Li Xiaopeng''s opponent. Besides, now his Shishen is dead and his strength is greatly damaged. There is Zhou Zhong''s pursuer behind him!


    "Xiongye, I''m in the fairyland of China, and you barbarians can make waves? What you have done in Taixu has already been discovered by me. Today I will get rid of you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xiaopeng''s mental power burst out directly, pinching xiong Ye into blood foam!


    "Ah


    After the scream, xiong Ye has completely dissipated in the world.


    Zhou Zhong''s mental power also caught up at this time, and when he saw xiong Ye being killed, he was no longer chasing the clock.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, today is my Tai Ye Xian Dian. I have prepared a room and a snack for Zhou Xiaoyou in the great emperor''s Xiandao. Please send all the fairies to rest."


    Li Xiaopeng''s voice came down from Tianzun Island, which could be heard by all the people in the temple. When we heard that Li Xiaopeng had arranged the great emperor''s Fairy Island for the middle of the week, everyone was shocked.Among the nine fairylands, Tianzun fairyland ranks the first, and is the most honorable fairyland. Only Tianzun family lives in it.


    The six sects who are qualified to live in Xiandao can only live in Liuyu Xiandao. Lingbao Xiandao, which ranks second, and Dadi Xiandao, which ranks third, will not be inhabited by outsiders at all.


    Today, Tianzun even arranged for the emperor Xiandao in Zhouzhong, which is higher than the six Xiandao sects! Tianzun has paid so much attention to this week.

 Chapter 1871

    "Father, Tianzun, what do you mean? Have you paid attention to tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong?" Outside the hall, he heard his father''s angry voice.


    Han Wenhui''s face was also very ugly. Their talented disciples of tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong were killed, but Tianzun regarded the murderer as a guest of honor. Isn''t this beating their faces.


    At this time, several figures flew over, and the middle-aged man headed by him was very similar to Yun zhantian.


    "Brother Yun, how did you come here?" Han Wenhui meets the man, who is Yun zhantian''s father, Yunhai.


    Yunhai asked Han Wenhui angrily, "Han Wenhui, didn''t you let me wait to collect the corpse for Zhou Zhong? Now you want me to go to Tianzun to collect the corpse, don''t you


    Han Wenhui knows Yunhai''s mood at this time, not to mention that Yunhai''s son has been killed, even he is very angry.


    "Brother Yun, I understand your feelings. I didn''t expect that Tianzun would kill xiongye in person. Who is it this week? Why does the emperor protect him so much? " Han Wenhui said indignantly to Yunhai.


    "Isn''t it simple?" said an old man with white hair blowing his beard and glaring eyes? The boy of our Yunxiao sect has overshadowed his son. Can he be happy? I''m afraid I''ve been thinking about how to get rid of Zhan Tian and our Yunxiao sect? Isn''t this an opportunity? "


    Han Wenhui nodded after hearing this, and felt that what he said was very reasonable. With the talent of yunzhantian, he will advance by leaps and bounds after entering the Shengdi army. When he returns from the Shengdi army, he will be the first person of the next generation in Taixu! When Tianzun abdicates, the whole Taixu territory is the world of yunzhantian. Taiye immortal hall will be suppressed by yunzhantian. This is definitely not the result Tianzun wants to see.


    "What a shame! This is my revenge! Yunxiaozong and Taiye immortal hall are not in the same heaven Yunhai''s face has shown a ferocious color. Yun zhantian is his son! Is his proudest son! It''s also their hope.


    Others don''t know what''s going on in taixujing. As the leader of Yunxiao sect, he has inherited the secret of it for a long time.


    At the beginning, their ancestors created the Taixu realm together. How could the temple of Taiye immortal become the master of the temple? OK, you Taiye immortal Hall''s taizun strength is stronger than us, we endure! But Fengshui turns around. Now it''s our turn to be the master of yunxiaozong, but Li Xiaopeng has gone too far!


    "I don''t think Li Xiaopeng sent him this week! I don''t believe that the resource exhausted environment of the outside world can cultivate a person with more talent than us The old man of Yunxiao sect doubted.


    Han Wenhui really didn''t think about this problem. They learned that Zhou Zhong was still known from the outside Han''s consortium, so they decided that Zhou Zhong was from the outside world. It''s true that there is such an elder.


    I''m afraid Li Xiaopeng has long been worried about his son and the future of Taiye immortal hall, because he has no successor. No one can support the whole temple after him. The biggest threat to them is Yunxiao sect, even their Han family! So Zhou Zhong was sent to sneak to the outside world to find their troubles.


    Han Wenhui''s heart cluttered for a moment, and his face was extremely dignified and said in a low voice: "maybe Li Xiaopeng already knows our plan to feed the holy beast!"


    Yunhai''s face suddenly changed. It''s a big deal! Whether they can become the overlord of Taixu is a crucial part of their Yunxiao sect and tianxuanzong!


    "We can''t, we can only move ahead of time." Han Wenhui said in a hesitant voice.


    Yunhai immediately agreed: "I agree! Lao Tzu''s sons are dead. What are you waiting to do? It''s better to fight with Li Xiaopeng, the son of a bitch! I don''t believe we can''t do him with our present strength! "


    Han Wenhui seems to be hesitant, but after pondering for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said to one of his subordinates behind him: "summon the sect, gather all the sacred beasts!"


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Tonghu came back to xiaxiandao, the disciples of Longshan sect all ran out to meet them. Their faces were full of excitement.


    "Elder, are we really going to Xiandao The steward asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "of course, I''ve already told you that I''m going to let you live in Shangxian Island tonight."


    All the disciples nodded their heads and admired Zhou Zhong. Originally, they thought Zhou Zhong was bragging. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong really let them live in Shangxian island.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of bad luck I''ve taken." Seeing that Zhou Zhong was surrounded by his disciples, Gao Feng was full of pride and jealousy.


    At this time, the little disciples of the Taiye immortal hall came with a smile and nodded to Zhou Zhong and said, "Dear elders of Longshan sect, I''d like to ask you to go to the great emperor''s Fairy Island to have a rest."

 Chapter 1872

    The two little disciples of the Taiye immortal hall were frightened. It was not Tianzun''s order that they arranged for Longshan sect to live in xiaxiandao. Instead, they took advantage of Han Dongcheng and deliberately embarrassed the Longshan sect. Unexpectedly, Tianzun himself sent a message to let Longshan sect live in emperor Xiandao. Few people in Taixu could enjoy such treatment!


    "You two guys who look down on people, now you know that I''m not easy to be provoked by Longshan sect?" The disciples of Longshan sect have long been dissatisfied with the two little disciples of Taiye immortal hall. They treated them like that before, but now they have a chance to fight back.


    The two little disciples of Taiye fairy hall bowed their heads and didn''t dare to refute at all. They kept on apologizing and laughing.


    Zhou Zhong said to the crowd, "well, don''t make it difficult for the two of them. Let''s go."


    "Yes, there''s no need to be wise with two villains. Let''s go and have a rest in Xiandao, the great emperor."


    The crowd immediately said happily.


    As the third Fairy Island in Taiye fairy hall, the great emperor''s Fairy Island is incomparable in terms of cultivation environment and living environment.


    "Elder Zhou, this is your room. Everything in the room is for you." The little disciple of the great immortal Island respectfully said to Zhou Zhong.


    On the great emperor''s Xiandao, the younger disciples of xiaxiandao go back. The disciples here are from the great emperor''s Xiandao, and their status is much higher than those of the younger disciples.


    "Well, you go down."


    Zhou Zhong sent away a few young disciples, and then looked at the room, and found that the emperor really stood up to this.


    Zhou Zhong casually looked at the things prepared in the room, but all of them were good things. Taking them out casually could cause many experts to think about them.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head. These things are useless to Zhou Zhong.


    The night was very restless. The next day, all the sects were discussing what happened last night. Today is also Tianzun''s birthday. A formal banquet will be held on Tianzun island in the evening. At that time, even the sects of xiaxiandao are qualified to go to Tianzun Island, but they are not qualified to enter the hall. They can only worship outside.


    In xiaxiandao, where Longshan sect lived before, Mingshao took a dozen disciples to guard outside the courtyard where Longshan sect lived. Last night, Mingshao left Taiye immortal hall and ran to the town near the island to have a good time. He came back this morning, so he didn''t know what happened last night.


    As soon as he came back, Mingshao brought people to stop Zhou Zhonghe and Tong Hu. He waited for Zhou Zhonghe to break away from Longshan school and take good advantage of them.


    However, Mingshao didn''t see the people of Longshan sect from the morning until noon, which is very puzzling.


    "Damn, the people of Longshan sect are all bastards. They shrink in their shells every day?" Ming Shao scolded angrily.


    A little disciple nearby said with a flattering smile, "don''t be angry, or will you go back to have a rest? Are we here to guard? "


    Ming Shao said, "forget it, Miao Jing. I want to vomit when I see her. I don''t want to go back to see her."


    The little disciple turned his eyes and said with a bad smile: "Ming Shao, was that woman satisfied last night? If you''re not satisfied with me, there''s something better here. Let''s continue tonight? "


    Hearing this, Mingshao''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly, "why don''t you say something good earlier? I''m going to have a good time tonight ~ "


    as they were talking, there were angry voices coming from behind.


    "He Ming! You son of a bitch, are you going to find another woman behind my back? You You said you didn''t want to see me? " After a few people, the coquettish woman Miao Jing points to he Ming with indignation.


    He Ming was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Miao Jing would appear behind him, but immediately her face became cold and said with disdain: "originally I wanted to let you enjoy a few more days of happiness, but if you die by yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless. Go away quickly, and don''t pester me in the future."


    Miao Jing didn''t expect that he Ming would say that to her, and her anger kept shaking.


    "He Ming, that''s not what you said when you chased me! You How can you be such a person? You are a son of a bitch Miao Jing scolds he Ming''s breach.


    He Ming sneered and said contemptuously, "Miao Jing, you really think you''re a clean woman. I don''t know how many hands you''ve been played with. I''m playing with you. We all understand each other. Why should we talk so ugly? I haven''t given you any less benefits these days. I''ve almost done it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless


    Miao Jing is so angry that she can''t speak. She didn''t expect that he Ming is such a son of a bitch.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Miao Jing originally came out to find he Ming and told him what happened last night to let him know that the people of Longshan sect were invited by Tianzun to the Fairy Island of the great emperor, but now there''s no need to say, so she turned and ran away.

 Chapter 1873

    He Ming scornfully scolded: "bitches, still want to rely on this headmaster for a lifetime?"


    The disciples next to him flattered and said, "that is to say, our headmaster is wise and powerful, and he is the best disciple in the young area of Taixu state. What kind of thing is she? How can she be worthy of our leader


    He Ming is full of complacency. He loves to hear this.


    Several people continued to wait for Zhou Zhonghe and Tonghu to come out. In the evening, Tianzun''s birthday party was about to start, but no one came out of Longshan sect.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "What the hell is going on with the Longshan sect?"


    The disciple next to him flattered him and said, "headmaster, I think the Longshan sect offended you last night. I must have been afraid after I went back, so I ran away all night?"


    He Ming thought for a while and said with a serious look: "well, it''s possible. Let''s go to Tianzun''s birthday party. Maybe we can meet some big sects and cooperate with them."


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    He Ming and others set out toward Tianzun Xiandao, from here to pass through the great emperor Xiandao.


    At this time, on the immortal island of the great emperor, Zhou Zhong had also awakened from the state of practice. The disciples of the temple of Taiye immortal respectfully reported to Zhou Zhonghui: "elder Zhou, there is still a period of time before Tianzun''s birthday banquet begins. Tianzun wants to invite you to have tea."


    "God wants me to have tea?" Zhou Zhong immediately laughed when he heard this. The emperor seemed to be a little interesting. As the master of the Taixu state, he was able to treat him politely as a young man. He was a man of mind.


    "Well, I''ll go." Zhou said.


    Said Zhou Zhong out of the room, to the next door Tong Hu''s room, Tong Hu also called on.


    After all, Tianzun is the master of Taixu. If Longshan sect can have a good relationship with Tianzun, it will be very beneficial to Longshan sect. However, Zhou Zhong was not a member of the Longshan sect, and the elder was also a member of the Longshan sect. So he wanted to take Tong Hu with him and help the Longshan sect.


    Two people followed the little disciple of Taiye fairy hall to fly out of the great emperor''s Fairy Island and toward Tianzun''s Fairy Island. Tianzun invited guests in person, which is very rare.


    Coincidentally, he Ming and a group of disciples also flew to the immortal Hall of the great emperor. The little disciples around him found Zhou Zhong at a glance.


    "Look, headmaster, isn''t that boy of Longshan sect?"


    He Mingshun looked in the past, and sure enough, he found Zhouzhong Tonghu, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ha ha! It''s really hard to find a place to go. It takes no effort to come here. Since I have met you, let me teach you a lesson! " He Ming said with a sneer.


    "Let''s go, keep up with them, and when the little disciple of Taiye immortal Hall leaves, we''ll start!" He Ming ordered.


    "Yes A group of young disciples are also in high spirits. They all have to wait and teach Zhouzhong Tonghu a lesson.


    However, a few people soon found out that the direction of Zhou Zhong''s trip was taizun Fairy Island. They were all small sects. They didn''t dare to make trouble on Tianzun Fairy Island.


    "Master, he has gone to Tianzun Xiandao. What can I do?" The little disciple asked he Ming.


    He Ming was angry and said, "Damn it, this boy is really lucky, but we can wait for him to come out from tianzunxian island."


    Several people wanted to go, but suddenly found that Zhou Zhong Tong Hu did not fly to the hall, but continued to fly towards the back of tianzunxian Island, where is a forest.


    He Ming''s mind was invigorated again.


    "The main hall is where the birthday party is held. What are these two boys doing behind them? Hey hey, I''m sure they want to play around. Since we''re not going to the hall, we don''t know about them. Let''s go and follow them! "


    He Ming didn''t want to miss the opportunity to teach Zhou Zhonghe Tonghu, so he immediately followed up.


    "I dare to offend Laozi. Today I''ll show you how powerful I am The more he Ming thinks about it, the more happy he is. He can''t wait to knock over Zhou Zhonghe''s tiger and step on it.


    The back mountain of Tianzun Xiandao is the place where Tianzun and his wife usually live. The environment here is very good, full of aura and suitable for cultivation.


    At this time, Tianzun is waiting for the arrival of Zhouzhong. There are no less than 30 disciples of Taiye immortal hall standing around, all of them are the most elite. Their accomplishments are all at the peak of jiedan period! Many of them even came to the period of Yuanying, and the lineup of the masters could catch up with some schools living in medium-sized Xiandao.


    "The circumference is old enough!"


    The little disciple invited Zhou Zhonghe and Tonghu, and the guard''s disciples got out of the way and let them in. Tianzun welcomed him with a smile and looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s really a hero who makes a young man."


    "Thank you for your praise. What''s the matter with me?" Zhou Zhong asked directly.


    Many people nearby were very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s words to Tianzun. Their hearts said that the boy was really ungrateful. That was Tianzun, the first expert in the Taixu realm.


    But Tianzun didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "Zhou Xiaoyou, let''s talk inside."


    "Good. "Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed Tianzun into the cabin.As soon as Zhou Zhonghe Tianzun entered the wooden house, he Ming came up with people behind him.


    "Why? And the two boys? " He Ming looked around and found that the people were gone, but he saw many disciples of the temple of Taiye immortal. He was afraid and turned to leave.


    However, at this time, two disciples of the Taiye immortal hall surrounded them and cried out: "stop! Who are you? It''s sneaky. It must be a conspiracy. Come on, take them down for me

 Chapter 1874

    Mingshao was suddenly dumbfounded. So many disciples of Taiye immortal hall came out. He was the leader of a small sect. Any sect in zhongxiandao could crush them to death at will, not to mention the existence of overlord like Taiye Xiandian.


    "Everyone, everything is a misunderstanding. We are here to attend Tianzun birthday party. We are not arresting people." He Ming quickly explained to the disciples of Taiye immortal hall, with a look of fear on his face.


    However, the disciples of Taiye immortal hall didn''t listen to his nonsense at all, and said with a cold face: "don''t talk nonsense, you follow the elder Zhou and others all the way. I''ll notice you when the elder Zhou comes out of the immortal island where he lives."


    He Ming was confused when he heard this.


    "Elder Zhou? The Great Fairy Island? Don''t they live in xiaxiandao? " He Ming feels that his head is not enough. Can ordinary people live in Xiandao? That''s the third fairyland in Taiye temple.


    "Elder Zhou is a noble guest of heaven. You have plotted against elder Zhou. You have gone to the bottom of the lake and suffered from ten years of poison. You can survive and see your fortune!"


    The disciples of the Taiye immortal Temple didn''t give he Ming any chance to continue to explain. They rushed up and caught a group of he Ming, then pressed them into the bottom of the lake under the islands of the Taiye immortal temple.


    The Ming Lake of his highness Tai Ye Xian is a very mysterious place. The aura emanating from the lake is the most abundant in the whole Taixu territory, and it will not do any harm to people. But there is a cold air at the bottom of the lake. It goes straight into the meridians and has the ability to corrode the meridians, the elixir field and even the divine consciousness. It''s very terrible. Ordinary people will die if they are pressed into the bottom of the lake for ten years! And died in endless pain.


    He Ming continued to beg for mercy to explain, but it was useless, more than a dozen people were all into the bottom of the lake.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Tianzun sat in the wooden house. Tianzun said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Zhou Xiaoyou, it was the mismanagement of our Taiye immortal hall that made you feel aggrieved."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s the same for me to live where I live, but it''s not fair to Longshan sect. This is the grandson of the leader of Longshan sect, Tong Hu, and the successor of Longshan sect in the future."


    Tonghu is a native of Taixu. He has heard a lot about the legend of Tianzun. He has admired him since he was a child. He got up to greet him respectfully.


    "Tong Hu has seen Tianzun."


    Li Xiaopeng said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. I have a lot of friends with leader Tong. Just now, Zhou Xiaoyou said your name is Tong Hu? What is the relationship between Tong Shi Shan and you? "


    Hearing this name, Tong Hu''s eyes were almost red, and he said excitedly, "that''s my father. Does Tianzun know my father?"


    Li Xiaopeng looked more serious, nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that you are the son of Tong Shishan. Your father was a man of great talent. He had a great chance to join the holy emperor army. I asked him to practice with me in the Taiye immortal hall for five years, and then went to the examination to enter the holy emperor''s army. Your father promised to go back and deal with some things, but he never came back


    Tong Hu didn''t expect that his father and Tianzun had such a relationship, which he had never heard of before. Maybe even his grandfather didn''t know it.


    "Master Tianzun, do you know my father''s whereabouts?" Tong Hu asked Li Xiaopeng excitedly.


    Li Xiaopeng shook his head regretfully and said, "I have sent someone to check it, but there is no clue. It may have been hurt."


    Tong Hu lowered his head, red eyes, and clung to his head. Although he had learned from his father''s divinity that his father had been killed, he still wanted to get a miracle, but he was still disappointed in the end.


    Zhou Zhong patted Tong Hu to comfort him. Tong Hu also sat back silently.


    The Emperor didn''t mention it. He asked Zhou Zhong with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of teacher Zhou Xiaoyou came from? It must be from a famous family to have such accomplishments at such a young age? We have been isolated from the outside world for a long time, and we have limited knowledge of the outside world. We really don''t know that there are such famous families in the outside world. "


    Zhou Zhong knew that Tianzun was trying to test his origin. He said with a smile, "Tianzun is joking. You should also understand the situation on earth. There are very few practitioners. Where is the famous school? The boy is just a little lucky and has got some inheritance. "


    "Zhou Xiaoyou is too modest. He can have such accomplishments at such a young age and be able to defeat a master like xiong Ye in a hurry. It''s not just inheritance and luck that can do it." Tianzun shook his head and said.


    There was no answer in the middle of the week. It was not clear what the emperor meant to him in the middle of the week. However, as long as he didn''t come to trouble him, his target in Taixu was tianxuanzong and little devils.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Zhong asked, "I want to ask God for advice."


    "Come on, Zhou Xiaoyou." Heaven said.


    Zhou Zhong asked, "who was the ghost face man who manipulated the type God last night, that is, the bear wild in the mouth of Tianzun? Are they also people in Taixu? "

 Chapter 1875

    Tianzun pondered and explained to Zhou Zhong, "I don''t know the origin of xiongye. He appeared in Taixu as early as 60 years ago. His cultivation was very strong and strange. At that time, many people couldn''t figure out how such a master could appear in the tiny area of Japan. Many sects wanted to hang him, but he was killed by him in the end, and gradually Taixu was gone Recognized his existence. Over the years, he seems to be very close to tianxuanzong. "


    "Does Tianzun know what he has done in Taixu territory these years?" Zhou continued.


    The emperor shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know that."


    With that, Tianzun said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Xiaoyou, the banquet is about to start. I''ll let someone take you there. I''ll prepare for it. We''ll talk about it later in the hall."


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Zhou Zhong saw that Tianzun didn''t want to talk with him any more, so he didn''t say much, and left the cabin with Tong Hu.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong left Tianzun, he came to the room behind the wooden house. Yingyue was sitting with her knees crossed. Her face was very dignified. When she saw Li Xiaopeng coming in, she opened her eyes.


    "Well, do you feel it?" Li Xiaopeng asked.


    Yingyue nodded more solemnly and said, "I''ve sensed that he has the breath of holy beast. It''s very powerful and also very secret."


    "Is he himself a holy beast? But it''s impossible. All holy beasts don''t have intelligence. Even if there are some holy beasts with intelligence, most of them appear in the form of collection. With intelligence, they can''t live and speak like human beings. " Tianzun said that he couldn''t understand.


    "I suggest we continue to observe it. If we kill yunzhantian in the middle of the week, tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong will not give up. They will certainly do it again, and then we can find out the origin of this week." Yingyue said.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Li Xiaopeng nodded and said, with some worries in his eyes.


    Over the years, Taixu has become more and more restless. In particular, many sects began to violate the ancestral precepts and secretly cultivate sacred animals, which made Li Xiaopeng feel very worried.


    Others don''t know what the sacred beast is, but they don''t know the overlord in Taixu! How were the six realms destroyed at the beginning, but the arrival of these sacred animals? The war was earth shaking. Just looking at the records left by his ancestors, he was already frightened.


    Every major sect in Taixu has its own ancestral precepts. It is absolutely forbidden to cultivate sacred animals. When they entered Taixu, many holy beasts were also involved in it, but their energy was destroyed and their strength was very weak. When they were killed by holy beasts, they were not forgiven, so they could survive.


    But these sects peep at the powerful and incomparable power of the sacred beast, all want to surpass the Taiye immortal hall and become the overlord in Taixu territory.


    But is this overlord really so easy to be? Li Xiaopeng showed a wry smile. These people are all blinded by power.


    "My husband, if there is really no relationship with the holy beast that week, shall we hold it together? He is very young, and his cultivation is so high. His talent is really good, but you are the body of heaven. No matter how high his cultivation is, he is still in his infancy. If you treat him too well, will you degrade yourself? " Yingyue said.


    "Look at it. If he is willing to worship me as a teacher, I will teach him everything and let him inherit the position of Tianzun in Taiye Xiandian. The premise is to see how he can deal with the counterattack of tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong."


    Yingyue nods and feels that her husband''s action is right. They are helpless to do so. Who can make their son not strive for success? He does not have the talent of Zhou Zhong Yun Zhan Tian.


    They once wanted to recruit yunzhantian, but yunzhantian is different from Zhouzhong and Tong Shishan ten years ago. There will never be a big battle between the two schools.


    Although Longshan school is also a big school, it has a weak strength and has always been the kind of school that has no backing. It''s a pity that Tong Shishan suddenly disappeared.


    Now God has sent them another Zhou Zhong. They only hope that Zhou Zhong''s identity is not the enemy. In this way, there will be hope for the future of Taiye immortal hall. For at least a hundred years, they will still be the absolute overlord of Taiye immortal hall.


    She didn''t worry about Zhou Zhong''s refusal, because Tianzun could give Zhou Zhong too much. Tianzun''s inheritance could make Zhou Zhong break through the yuan infant period and reach the divine movement period. That was the dream of many monks. Many people stayed at the peak of Yuan infant period and couldn''t make progress all their life.


    On the main hall of Tianzun Xiandao, the scene here today is much more lively than last night. All the sects that came to celebrate Tianzun''s birthday were present, including tianxuanzong and Yunxiao sect.


    Those who are not qualified to enter the hall are outside the hall, the whole square is surrounded.


    At the table of the young disciples in the main hall, several disciples from the gate sect of Xiandao sat together. Now Zhang Ling felt a little scared.


    "I didn''t expect that he was just a madman that week. Tianxuanzong really killed himself when he offended such a person." Zhang Ling is a little afraid. His character is the same as Han Dongcheng. He is really afraid that Zhou Zhong was offended and killed by his carelessness yesterday. Zhou Zhong even dare to kill Yun zhantian. Is it not the same to kill him?

 Chapter 1876

    However, Lei Wei, the little Lord of thunder clan, who was sitting next to him, said with a scornful sneer: "Zhang Ling, when did you become so worthless? No matter how bad it was that week, it was just a mole ant from the outside world. If it hadn''t been for heaven''s hand, xiongye would have killed him long ago. "


    Zhang Ling immediately shook his head and said: "Leiwei, you know what a fart, my father can say. Last night, Zhou Zhong''s mental power covered the whole Taiye immortal hall, chasing Xiong ye who was seriously injured and embarrassed. My father also said that no one in the whole Taiye immortal hall, except Tianzun, dares to guarantee that he can surpass Zhou Zhong''s mental power!"


    "As exaggerated as you say? I don''t believe it. If you dare to offend me that week, I''ll directly chop him Lei Wei didn''t believe Zhang Ling''s bullshit. There were countless experts from different sects of Taixu in Taiye immortal hall. He was just an external mole in the middle of that week. It is possible to say that he could defeat Yun zhantian in a hurry, but to say that he was more vicious than the overlords of Taixu state was sheer nonsense.


    "Li Shao, I heard that Tianzun personally met that week?" Yesterday, the woman beside Zhang Ling, Ye Lin, the young master of yingxianzong, looked at Li Shao and asked.


    Li mengtang was very upset when he thought about it. What was that week that his parents paid so much attention to it that he had to ask Zhou Zhong to give him away.


    A touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes. He said in a bad tone: "it''s just a dogleg. My father wants to see him with his own intention."


    Several people saw Li mengtang''s displeasure, but Leiwei continued to instigate: "Li Shao, I''ve heard that Tianzun seems very dissatisfied that you didn''t get level 3 in the examination of joining the holy emperor''s army. I heard that ten years ago, he found a genius who wanted to accept him as a disciple to help him enter the holy emperor''s army. This time, he didn''t want to accept Zhouzhong, did he?"


    When Li mengtang heard this, he was like a cat with its tail trampled on. He was directly angry!


    "No way! What was it that week that was worthy of being my father''s disciple? I don''t think he can even join the emperor''s army! The saint emperor''s army doesn''t depend on the strength to join. If it''s too empty, then all the infant masters can join. If you want to join the holy emperor army, you need talent! That week was nothing Li mengtang yelled angrily.


    The other few people did not speak, but the faces were obviously with a funny smile, no talent in the week? Is it a person without talent to be able to defeat Yun zhantian so young? It seems that Tianzun really wants to take Zhouzhong as his disciple.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong took Tong Hu into the hall, and everyone''s eyes almost fell on Zhou Zhong. Not only the young people, but also the elders and leaders of all the major sects were looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Before yesterday, Zhou Zhong was still an unknown boy, but yesterday night, Zhou Zhong''s name changed like thunder.


    Tianzun Xiandao, kill yunzhantian!


    Seriously hurt the great God of Kumano!


    I know a lot of experts in Taixian temple!


    Stay in Dadi Fairy Island!


    This event can become a big news of sensational Taixu. However, these people just looked at Zhou Zhong from a distance. No one came forward to talk with Zhou Zhong, and they even kept away from Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s identity is too sensitive now. He killed Yun zhantian and seriously injured xiong Ye. He offended tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong. Tianxuanzong is no longer the top sect of shangxiandao, but its strength can not be underestimated. In addition, there is yunxiaozong, who is the same as zhongxiandao. Can Zhou Zhong, a helpless boy, cope with the joint counterattack?


    No one wants to offend tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong. They are all waiting. If Zhou Zhong dies in the hands of these two major sects, there will be no follow-up. And if the two major players can''t make it through the middle of the week, they should think about how to make it.


    A lot of people know that Tianzun is waiting! As long as Zhou Zhong can resist the Revenge of these two families, he may become the young master of the Taiye immortal hall under one person and above ten thousand people in Taixu territory!


    Many people are very envious. How could he de have such a good life this week? He was favored by the emperor.


    These people do not bother Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong also happens to be happy and clean, with Tong Hu directly to the seat of the little master of zhongxiandao. When the other young masters of Zhongxian Island saw Zhou Zhong coming, they immediately got up, and the whole table was let out by Zhou Zhong and Tong Hu.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Tong Hu: "this treatment is good, no one grabs food with us."


    Many people around have shaken their heads, the heart said this week is really too arrogant, he does not understand his situation? Can you even laugh here? Don''t you pay attention to tianxuanzong and Yunxiao Zong? It''s no wonder that tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong are not happy with him. Such a arrogant boy, no one is happy to see him.


    However, at this time, Li mengtang came over with a gloomy face and said to Zhou Zhong: "you are Zhou Zhong, you are the focus here now!"


    When they saw Li mengtang, they even took the initiative to find Zhou Zhong. They said that there was a good show to watch. Li mengtang certainly did not go to make friends with Zhou zhongpan, to see who lost and who won the battle.

 Chapter 1877

    Zhou Zhong took a look at Li mengtang, the young master of the Taiye immortal hall, who was born into a "dignitary". Everyone in this hall can see that Li mengtang is looking for him to get into trouble in the middle of the week. Naturally, the middle of the week can see that, but can he waste his time with him?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even lift his eyelids. He directly said to Tong Hu, "Tong Hu, you are the young master of Longshan sect. In the future, the successor of Longshan sect should get along well with this young master Li."


    Tong Hu is now a small follower of Zhou Zhong. No matter what Zhou Zhong says, it is totally unconditional trust. As soon as Zhou Zhong finished, Tong Hu stood up with a smile and said hello to Li mengtang.


    "Hello, Li Shao, I''m Tong Hu."


    Then Meng Hu''s eyes are crazy, and Zhou Zhong''s eyes don''t pay attention to the situation!


    In the middle of the week, even if your accomplishments are higher, you are a younger generation, a person of the same generation as Li mengtang, and even lower in identity than Li mengtang. Li mengtang, the young and the big of Taiye immortal hall, who can''t treat him respectfully? Instead of paying attention to Li mengtang, Zhou Zhong asked Tong Hu to have a dialogue with Li mengtang.


    Although Tong Hu is the young leader of the Longshan sect, he is only a teenager. He is obviously a little follower to Zhou Zhongyan. In the middle of the week, Tong Hu was asked to deal with Li mengtang, which was to block Li mengtang into a person of the same level as Tong Hu.


    Isn''t Li mengtang ignored at all.


    Someone nearby also took the opportunity to stir up the flames and said: "this week is really crazy, but right. Yesterday, we said in the middle of the week that we all rely on our parents to get our present status. We don''t deserve to eat at the same table or talk to others."


    This guy looked at Zhou Zhong from yesterday, but he couldn''t beat Zhou Zhong and didn''t dare to offend him. Now he finally found a chance to talk sarcastically and deliberately stimulate Li mengtang.


    Sure enough, Li mengtang, as the son of Tianzun in Taiye fairy hall, is not arrogant. Zhou Zhong''s practice has already angered him. Now even the onlookers say so. Where is his face? He lost his mind in a flash of anger.


    "Mid week! Aren''t you very good at cultivation? Dare you play with us? " Li mengtang glared at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He was really not in the mood to play games with such children as Li mengtang. However, judging from Li mengtang''s posture, he couldn''t do it. If he didn''t reply to him, he would never stop pestering himself.


    "Li Shao, you are the young master of Taiye fairy hall, the son of heaven. It seems that we can''t play together. You''d better invite another expert." Zhou said with a cool look.


    Li mengtang hated Zhou Zhong''s attitude that he didn''t take him seriously at all. He gritted his teeth and said, "what? Dare not? You were very powerful yesterday. Why don''t you dare to play a little game now? This game is very simple. In Tianzun Fairy Island, there is a lost fairy forest, which is a natural lost array. Our game is very simple. Enter the lost fairy forest, and those who come out of it will win! "


    "Mid week, dare you?"


    In the hall of the highest status of the two tables, one of which is in the Fairy Island headmaster sitting.


    At this time, Han Wenhui heard what Li mengtang and Zhou Zhong said, and his face changed slightly. Next to him, Yunhai sneered and said, "brother Han, this Li shaoke has helped us a lot. I''m still worried. This week''s strength is not weak. If we fight, we may run away. It''s hard to grasp. I didn''t expect that Li Shao would send him directly to our tiger''s mouth. Our twenty sacred animals are missing in the fairy forest, waiting to be killed. "


    Han Wenhui is also very happy in his heart. As long as Zhou Zhong enters the magic forest, he will surely die! Twenty full holy beasts, even if the emperor goes in, he can eat, even if there is no bone residue left, let alone in a week?


    "Zhou Zhong, dare to kill my son! Twenty full sacred beasts will tear him to pieces! And Li mengtang, no one can run away. Li Xiaopeng, that old fox, even wants to protect Zhou Zhong. I let him not even protect himself! "


    Han Wenhui''s face suddenly changed, and a voice came back: "Brother Yun, be careful in your words and deeds!"


    "What are you afraid of, brother Han? The two of us are preaching again. Even if the spiritual power of the God can''t listen to the preaching quietly, we are afraid that others will listen to us? "


    Although Han Wenhui also knows this, Tianzun''s powerful spiritual power can detect their voice, but it will certainly be felt by them. After all, there is no big difference in the spiritual power of the three. However, if you want to listen to their conversation quietly, you need a strong mental power, at least stronger than Tianzun. There is no such master in Taixu, but Han Wenhui is more cautious.


    However, none of them thought that there was a more powerful existence in this hall than Tianzun, that is Zhouzhong!

 Chapter 1878

    Zhou Zhong''s mental power has covered the whole hall quietly, and no one can escape his spiritual power capture. Tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong will not let him go, so we have to guard against them in the middle of the week to see what kind of conspiracy they have.


    Now when I hear the conversation between two people, Zhou Zhongli sinks. It seems that these two people are ready to go all out. The meaning of Yunhai''s words is that he should not only deal with himself, but also deal with Tianzun?


    "Zhou Zhong, do you dare? Is he a man, is he like this? Let me see if you''re scared to pee? " Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t reply, Li mengtang began to use the method of encouraging Zhou Zhong to agree.


    "Follow the fairyland, I will go." Zhou Zhong raised his head and said to Li mengtang faintly.


    "Ha ha! Well, you''re a bit of a seed. We''ll go when the party is over! " Seeing that Zhou Zhong finally agreed, Li mengtang burst into laughter. He had an opportunity to kill Zhou Zhong in the lost fairy forest.


    "Zhang Ling, Lei Wei, you go together!" Li mengtang can''t help but say directly to Zhang Ling and Lei Wei several people command way.


    Zhang Ling and Lei Wei didn''t want to go. However, Li mengtang spoke up, and they didn''t dare to offend Li mengtang. They also wanted to be killed in the middle of the week. They didn''t want to see a mole ant from the outside world flaunt their power in front of them in the future.


    At this time, Tianzun Li Xiaopeng appeared with his wife yingyue, and everyone in the hall turned to Tianzun one after another.


    "Congratulations on your birthday


    "Congratulations on your birthday


    All the big men of the big sects in Taixu all wanted to flatter taizun, the first expert in Taixu.


    Taizun, with high spirits, greets everyone and finally comes to the main position of the hall.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, Meng Tang, I just saw you chatting very well. What are you talking about?" Li Xiaopeng moved his eyes to Zhou Zhong and asked with a smile.


    People in the hall immediately looked at Zhou Zhong with a new look. It seemed that the emperor was going to take over Zhou Zhong. It was true that the emperor was the first one to talk to Zhou Zhong after he entered the hall.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "nothing, Li Shao wants to play a game with me."


    "Oh? What game? " Tianzun asked with great interest.


    So Zhou Zhong said what Li mengtang said to Tianzun again. Tianzun moved in his heart and said with a smile, "OK, young people get along with each other more. We will help you later."


    "Well, let''s not be so restrained. Let''s officially start the party." Tianzun waved his hand and ordered with a smile.


    Everyone was laughing, but in their hearts they were all analyzing Tianzun''s intention. Since Tianzun wanted to take Zhou Zhong, why did Tianzun know that his son was looking for Zhou Zhong''s trouble, and didn''t care?


    Yingyue is also very puzzled. She whispers to her husband, "mengtang wants to get into trouble with Zhouzhong. Instead of winning over Zhouzhong''s heart, you support mengtang''s practice. Will Zhouzhong have a bad impression on you?"


    Li Xiaopeng replied with a smile: "if I want to take Zhouzhong as a disciple, I have to show you his real skills. Mengtang can''t make trouble for Zhouzhong. If he has that ability, will I look for a successor everywhere? Moreover, I have to convince Meng Tang that he is defeated. Otherwise, if I take Zhou Zhong as my disciple in the future, he will certainly be unconvinced. "


    "As for Zhou Zhong, I believe he is a smart man. He will be moved by my offer."


    Tianzun is very confident in himself. He has dominated Taixu for so many years. For him, everything is whether he wants to do it or not, and he has never been unable to do it.


    After the banquet, Tianzun said with a smile: "let''s all move to the fairyland and see what kind of surprise these younger generations can bring us."


    So a group of people left the immortal hall and headed for the lost fairyland. The remaining sects outside the hall were not qualified to go deep into Tianzun Xiandao. They could only wait outside the hall. They did not know what these big people were going to do. They were all guessing.


    It''s a magic array outside the forest, but it''s not a big array inside the forest.


    "Mid week, please." Li mengtang said to Zhou Zhong with a determined look that today he must let Zhou Zhong die in the secret immortal forest. Let his father and the experts in Taixu see who is the successor of Taiye immortal temple in the future!


    Zhang Ling, Lei Wei and others have also come here, each of them has a dignified face. Since they have also participated, and the elders of their own clan and other experts in Taixu are watching, they have to see their performance and get a good result. Their biggest goal is Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1879

    Said: "now I have no regrets for you who have retreated into the fairy forest for a few weeks."


    Zhou Zhong was kind enough to remind them that there were many dangers in the fairy forest. He wanted to go in to find out information. He wanted to see what the so-called fed holy beast was and how powerful it was after all the years of tianxuanzong''s hard work. He didn''t really want to play this game with Li mengtang.


    However, Li mengtang and others don''t think so. They thought that Zhou Zhong had counselled him, and they were embarrassed to withdraw and talk big here.


    "In the middle of the week, who quit and who is the grandson! Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t dare to enter, you''ll get out of here With that, Li mengtang was the first to walk into the fairy forest.


    Leiwei several people are also to Zhou Zhongleng hum a, provocative look, and then stride into the maze Xianlin.


    "Tong Hu, when no one pays attention to you, go back to the Fairy Island of the great emperor and take the people of Longshan sect to leave Taiye fairy hall!" Zhou Zhong Chuanyin said to Tong Hu.


    Tong Hu was surprised. He didn''t know what brother Zhou meant. Just as he wanted to ask, Zhou Zhong immediately told him, "don''t ask why, don''t say anything, do as I say!"


    Tong Hu saw that Zhou Zhong was serious, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    Zhou Zhong was relieved and walked into the magic forest with a smile.


    Han Wenhui and Yunhai and others saw that Zhou Zhongjin was in the maze fairy forest, and their faces all showed a smile. As long as Zhou Zhong entered the maze fairy forest, they would surely die!


    Yingyue is worried and says to Li Xiaopeng, "husband, will there be any danger for them to enter?"


    Li Xiaopeng was not very concerned and said: "don''t worry, they will know in their mind, can''t make too much trouble, and I will send disciples to patrol inside, what really happened I will know the first time."


    "That''s good." Yingyue is relieved to hear her husband say so.


    Tracking the fairyland is a natural array. When Zhou Zhong''s steps stepped into the fairyland, he had a certain understanding of this array.


    "Find out those sacred animals first. It''s terrible that tianxuanzong could raise 20 sacred beasts. Are they all captured on earth?" After Zhou Zhong came in, he looked at the key points around him, then spread his mental power and began to search for the holy beast in the fairy forest.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong was also speculating about the origin of these sacred beasts. Before, Han''s consortium helped Tian Xuanzong capture the sacred beasts on the earth, but what did they use to raise these sacred beasts? It seems that all the holy beasts they captured have not recovered their strength. They need to absorb a lot of people''s blood essence to recover their own strength.


    "Is it true that they feed the sacred beast with human beings?" Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy. Those sacred animals want to become powerful and suck countless blood essence! That''s not something that a few people, dozens or even hundreds of people can do.


    In addition, tianxuanzong cooperated with those abnormal little devils. They could do everything!


    "If this is the case, then there is no need for Xuanzong to continue to exist!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a cold killing chance. If tianxuanzong really did these immoral things, he would wipe tianxuanzong out of the world.


    This trail fairy forest is very vast. Zhou Zhong''s powerful spiritual power covers a small area.


    In a dark corner of Xianlin, countless pairs of cold and evil eyes began to appear. They had been ordered to hunt!


    "In the middle of the week, we didn''t expect you to be found first!"


    Lei Wei, Zhang Ling and Ye Lin appeared. Zhang Ling said to Zhou Zhong with a bad smile.


    I saw three people in the middle of the week, but they didn''t know each other at all.


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?" Zhou Zhongmei asked.


    Raven was one of those people who didn''t have much intelligence, and suddenly got into a temper.


    "In the middle of the week, you dare to be so crazy when you meet the three of us. The three of us were just going to watch a play, but if you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for doing it!" Leiwei said in a voice.


    Zhou looked at Leiwei defiantly, stretched out a finger and said, "a finger, I can crush you!"


    "I advise you three to leave the lost fairy forest, or you may die."


    Zhou Zhong kindly reminded the three people, but in their ears, they were threatening the three people. They were all the young masters of a big sect. The most unbearable thing was that they were looked down upon and became angry.


    "Zhou Zhong, you don''t know how to praise yourself, so don''t blame us! Zhang Ling, Ye Lin, you two help me, I attack, let him know our strength Rave said angrily.


    "Ye Ling and Zhang Toulin were very angry


    So three people directly toward Zhou Zhong rushed up, Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile, stretched out his finger to three people a little.


    Bang!


    The incomparably powerful real Qi directly blew past. Before the three people of Lei Wei responded to what happened, they were already overturned and went to the ground again. When they looked up again, where was Zhou Zhong''s figure?

 Chapter 1880

    "What about the middle of the week?"


    At this time, Li mengtang ran over and saw the three men''s gray heads and faces. Their faces suddenly became gloomy. Obviously, these three people must have met Zhou Zhong. They didn''t keep Zhou Zhong. It seems that the strength of Zhou Zhong is really strong.


    "Li Shao, Zhou Zhong''s strength is really too strong. I''m afraid even Hecheng wants to keep him is not easy." Zhang Ling said with a livid face that the young masters of the three major sects, the outstanding young leaders in Taixu territory, did not stay for a week. It was a shame to say so.


    "Go! Keep looking. I don''t believe the four of us won''t die in the middle of that week! " Li mengtang''s eyes twinkled with a murderous voice.


    Zhou Zhong ran fast in the forest. The reason why he suddenly ran this way was that he sensed the smell of foreign invaders at the same time of ray Wei''s attack.


    Zhou Zhongfei ran fast in the forest, but in his eyes, what he saw was not dense trees, but a huge array! Zhou Zhong, while galloping fast, constantly unravels the traps set in the array.


    Somewhere in the magic forest, twenty monsters of different shapes began to move restlessly with the breath of wildness.


    The two figures stand side by side on the trunk of ten meters high branches.


    "The target is coming in our direction." The figure with the tiger head mask on the left side said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure he''s running towards us?" asked the man with a snake head mask on the right? The lost immortal forest is a natural array. Even Li Xiaopeng doesn''t dare to go into it. He will be lost by the array and can''t find the direction. If it wasn''t for you, brother tiger, I wouldn''t dare to come in personally. How could that boy find us? "


    The man with tiger head mask didn''t speak for a long time. The snake head man couldn''t wait. He opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the situation? The boy is still running towards us? "


    Tiger head man suddenly opened his eyes, a fist toward the air in front of him exploded out, the snake head man was startled, looked into the air, suddenly shocked, there was a man!


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong and tiger head man fight each other. Zhou Zhong stands still in the air. The tiger head man is blown out directly, smashing two giant trees, and spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "No way! How did you do it? Since I found you, there are 120 array traps between you and us. I watched you untie 36 array traps with my own eyes. Why did you come here all of a sudden? " Tiger head man doesn''t care if he''s hurt, but he can''t believe it. He looks at Zhou Zhong and doesn''t know how he does it.


    Zhou Zhong looked at them with a smile and said, "the array is not as simple as addition and subtraction. When you observe me through the array eyes, there are 120 array traps between us. You can see that I have cracked 36 array traps. But which one of these 36 array traps is not composed of countless small array traps? Why can''t the so-called 120 array traps be a big one? "


    The tiger headed man was suddenly realized by Zhou Zhong''s words. He stood up and said excitedly, "so it is! Array, this is the real secret of array! I have studied the array for decades, and it is not as good as a doll


    Zhou Zhong gave a sneer and a look at the twenty sacred beasts in the forest that had begun to roar in a low voice.


    If these invaders have recovered their power, they will be able to feed the outside world! With the strength of today''s earth, I''m afraid it will be directly destroyed by these 20 sacred beasts, so we must solve these 20 sacred beasts in the middle of the week.


    But The strength of these twenty sacred beasts is too strong. Zhou Zhonggang just took a look at them. Five of the twenty sacred beasts were about five layers of cultivation in the Shendong period, and the remaining 15 were the accomplishments of the early Shendong period. So many holy beasts couldn''t beat together in the middle of last week.


    "Let''s get rid of those sacred beasts in the fifth floor of Shendong period first." Zhou had an idea. He took out the Trident without saying a word. The Qi in his body exploded instantly, like a cannon ball, and rushed to the holy beast on the fifth floor of Shendong period.


    A boat!


    Boom!


    Trident with unparalleled power directly through the monster''s head, a time of blood spatter, full of visual impact.


    Then Zhou Zhong landed on the ground with his foot, and his whole body flew up, with his trident thrusting towards the ground.


    God halberd comes down!


    The abyss of the sea god!


    Roar of the sea!


    Three big moves were sent out one after another. The earth began to tremble in this one. The huge impact force directly scattered the nineteen sacred beasts. The roar of the sea contained divine sense attack. The nineteen sacred beasts, including tiger head and snake head, felt dizzy for a moment.

 Chapter 1881

    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t stop at all. His trident flew to a holy beast in the early stage of Shendong period in the distance with a whoosh and pierced his head. Zhou Zhong himself rushed to the near holy beast in the middle stage of Shendong period and directly hit it.


    Bang bang bang!


    Boxing to the flesh, powerful force directly to the holy beast skin and flesh, kill!


    "Kill him! Kill him for me


    The snake headed man came back to his senses and saw Zhou Zhong kill three sacred animals in the blink of an eye. His face was full of fear and anger.


    These sacred animals are all their painstaking efforts over the years. Every holy beast has to absorb countless blood essence and genius treasures to grow to this point. What made him afraid was that it was a monster in the God moving period! Even if he is dealing with one head, it will take a lot of trouble to win, but Zhou Zhong can kill three heads in the blink of an eye. What strength is that!


    This is different from the information Han Wenhui gave them. Doesn''t it mean that this boy is the best strength in Yuan Dynasty?


    Snake head man can''t let Zhou Zhong continue to kill like this, his eyes are flashing purple light, and then see these holy beasts begin to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongli was surprised that this man with a snake head mask could manipulate these monsters?


    "Boy, you are very good at cultivation. Unfortunately, you are too young and frivolous, and lack of fighting. If you still have the next life, you should never lose your weapons in battle. If you don''t have weapons, you will lose half of your life! "


    Snake head man''s face complacently said to Zhou Zhong, and then manipulated the sacred beast to besiege Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong heard this sneer, the dark red light in his hands flickered, and the sky axe appeared!


    "Open it for me!"


    Zhou Zhong roared. Although the sky axe is still sealed, even if there is no energy, the powerful sky axe can''t be resisted by the flesh and blood of these monsters.


    Poof!


    At the beginning of the divine movement, the holy beast in front of him was directly divided into two parts by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Those who died could not die any more.


    "No way! Isn''t that your magic weapon When the snake head man saw that Zhou Zhong''s axe was so powerful, he looked at the Trident inserted on the body of the sacred beast in the distance, with an incredible look on his face.


    Ordinary practitioners have one of the most powerful magic weapons. If they cultivate multiple weapons separately, they may be left behind by others. After all, you have nine pieces of ten yuan, and no one is worth a hundred yuan.


    Zhou Zhonggang just held a trident and killed three sacred beasts one after another. This powerful ability surprised the snake head man. He decided that the Trident was the main magic weapon of Zhou Zhong. But he didn''t expect that there was a more powerful axe in Zhou Zhong''s hand, which could kill a sacred beast with one axe.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhou Zhong killed two holy beasts in succession. The snake head man was flustered. If Zhou Zhong killed them again, their achievements of hundreds of years of hard work would be gone!


    "Brother tiger, open the array and let these sacred animals go out! Otherwise, we will fall short of success! " Now the snake heads don''t care to kill the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Their ultimate goal is to destroy the Taiye immortal hall and rule the Taixu realm.


    "Good!"


    Tiger also knows that if it goes on like this, none of these monsters will be left. So he manipulates the array eyes to open the array directly. Then the snake head manipulates these sacred animals and all of them rush out of the lost track fairy forest.


    At this time, outside Tianzun Fairy Island and the lost fairy forest, Li Xiaopeng and others are waiting for the result to see who comes out of the lost fairy forest first.


    Li Xiaopeng doesn''t worry at all. He thinks it''s good for him whether his son comes out first or comes out first in the middle of the week. Since both results are good results, what else does he worry about?


    Han Wenhui and Yunhai are also smiling. They can''t wait. They know that Zhou Zhong will surely die in the magic fairy forest, and then tiger head and snake head will rush out with the army of sacred animals to kill all these guys on Tianzun Fairy Island! At that time, in the whole territory of Taixu, who will be the opponent of yunxiaozong and tianxuanzong?


    You know, all the leaders and experts of Taixu are here now!


    At this time, the whole Tianzun Fairy Island was shaking, which had never happened before. These islands in Taiye fairy hall existed thousands of years ago when the fairyland experts created Taixu realm. There was no such situation at all, and everyone was flustered for a moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did Tianzun Island shake?"


    Li Xiaopeng and yingyue''s faces are dignified. Yingyue worries and says, "husband, can something go wrong?"


    Li Xiaopeng didn''t speak because it was the first time he had seen it.


    "I''ll go into the lost fairy forest to see what''s going on." Li Xiaopeng said to yingyue.


    However, before Li Xiaopeng''s divine sense went to check the situation, he saw a sudden opening in the sky over the lost track Fairy Island, and then a dozen huge monsters rushed out.


    "Ouch!"


    For a moment, these monsters rushed out of the lost fairy forest and rushed to the crowd, followed by countless attacks.


    Puff, puff, puff!Ah!


    Many people were caught unprepared and killed by these monsters.


    "Holy beast! Holy beast! Run

 Chapter 1882

    After the experts of these big sects reacted, they found that all the monsters were holy beasts, and they were holy beasts that had recovered their strength. They lost the idea of resistance directly and turned around and ran away.


    But as soon as they ran, they became the prey of these holy beasts, and were killed and eaten by them one by one.


    If they can invade Xiandao, they are all masters. But the sacred beasts are different. They all know why their ancestors created taixujing thousands of years ago, because they were chased and killed by these sacred beasts!


    Therefore, the horror of these sacred animals is imprinted in the hearts of these people. Seeing so many powerful holy beasts killed at the same time, it was a thousand years ago that the disaster had been repeated again.


    Li Xiaopeng is worthy of being the first expert in Taixu territory. After a short period of surprise, he regained his composure and took a look at the situation of the whole court and said in a deep voice: "the leaders of all major sects should organize the experts to fight back immediately! The number of these sacred beasts is not large, only 12, and most of their strength is the cultivation in the early period of God movement! Run, can only be broken by these sacred beasts, none of you are the opponent of the spirit moving period monster! No one can run away! But if we fight back together and form an array, these monsters are not our opponents! "


    As soon as Li Xiaopeng said this, the leaders of the big sects also found out this phenomenon. The number of these sacred beasts is really small, which is not the disaster of a thousand years ago, so they immediately organized the experts of their respective sects to deal with it.


    Han Wenhui and Yunhai just started to see these people being hunted down by the sacred beast. They couldn''t be happy with their hearts. But now that they have organized a counterattack so quickly, they immediately frown.


    "What the hell? Why don''t snake heads and tiger heads release the sacred animals? There are only twelve heads! " The sea of clouds exclaimed angrily.


    Han Wenhui also frowned and said in a deep voice: "these two guys are more and more disrespectful. Relying on the elders sent by the Star Alliance, they don''t pay attention to us at all!"


    "When we unify Taixu, we''ll settle accounts with them!" Cloud sea cold hum a say.


    "Since the holy beast has made a move, we have no way back. Let out the signal and attack all of us!" Han Wenhui ordered with a gloomy face.


    All of a sudden, his subordinates sent out a signal to the experts of tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong who had already ambushed around the Taiye immortal hall.


    On the Fairy Island of the great emperor, Tong Hu came back soon after entering the lost Fairy Forest in the middle of the week. No one paid attention to him on Tianzun Xiandao. One is that the Longshan sect is not strong, the other is that Tong Hu''s cultivation is very weak. Who cares about him? So no one noticed that Tong Hu left Tianzun Fairy Island.


    "Young master, why did you come back alone? What about the circumference? "


    When the disciples of Longshan sect saw Tong Hu coming back alone, he immediately asked.


    Tong Hu did not explain, seriously said to everyone: "everyone quickly pack up things, we leave Taiye immortal hall."


    "Why? Is Tianzun''s birthday party over? Where''s Zhou Changlao? " The disciple in charge asked.


    Tong Hu said seriously, "don''t ask so many questions. Brother Zhou asked me to do this. Let''s leave Taiye fairy hall first, and then we are trying to find a way to wait for brother Zhou to come out."


    "Good!"


    The disciples of Longshan sect nodded. Since it was ordered to do so by Zhou Zhong and the little Lord came back, they had no reason to refuse, so they packed up their things and prepared to leave.


    At this time, Gao Feng said in a cold voice: "Tong Hu, you are just a coward. The face of the Longshan sect has made you lose everything."


    "Gao Feng, what do you say?"


    The managing disciple of Longshan sect yelled at Gao Feng in a deep voice, his face full of anger.


    Tong Hu also glares at Gao Feng angrily.


    Gao Feng sneered and said, "what? I said it wrong? Isn''t it shameful for us to let Zhou Zhong lead us by the nose? Now Tianzun''s birthday party is not over yet. I think that in the middle of that week, we approached Tianzun through the reputation of our Longshan sect, and wanted to please him. Now Zhou Zhong is by Tianzun''s side, but let Tong Hu come back to take us away. All the benefits of our Longshan sect are taken by Zhou Zhong alone. We are under his charge! "


    Tong Hu retorted angrily: "Gao Feng, you don''t want to be bloody. Elder brother Zhou is not that kind of person!"


    "Not that kind of person? Then tell me, why did he let you come back and take us? And he doesn''t go by himself? Hehe, don''t say that he is a hero who sacrifice himself for others. Don''t say that it''s dangerous to stay here. Sb just believes in such lies as fighting by himself. " Gao Feng said with disdain.


    "Elder brother Zhou let us go, there must be his reason, Gao Feng, are you going or not?" Tong Hu is angry. Gao Feng says he can bear it, but he can''t let Gao Feng insult brother Zhou!


    Gao Feng said with a sneer, "if I don''t go, I''m going to Tianzun Fairy Island. I''m going to see what happened in that week! If Tianzun really wants to give him any benefits, he must have a share of Longshan sect! "


    "Well, if you don''t go, let''s go!" Tong Huqi doesn''t want to care about him.


    Gao Feng urged other disciples of Longshan sect: "those who want to get benefits will stay and go to tianzunxian island with me. I can''t treat you badly. Those who want to be sb will follow them!"Some of the more than ten disciples of Longshan sect really stayed. Tong Hu gritted his teeth and said to the other disciples, "if they want to stay, let''s go!"


    Tonghu takes people away from the temple of Taiye immortal, while Gao Feng stays with three people. However, as soon as Tong Hu takes people away from the temple, the whole hall is in chaos!


    Many disciples of tianxuanzong and Yunxiao sect, as well as the sacred animals of yuanyingqi and jiedan period, were killed in all directions of Taiye immortal hall. Those little disciples of Taiye immortal hall were not the opponents of the holy beasts. These holy beasts absorbed blood essence in the battle and became stronger and stronger. For a time, the whole temple was covered with blood and blood.

 Chapter 1883

    Gao Feng flies to Tianzun Xiandao with some disciples of Longshan sect, hoping to see what the hell Zhou Zhong is up to and whether he has taken advantage of Longshan Sect on his back.


    However, before they flew to Tianzun Xiandao, numerous enemies and sacred animals were killed. Gao Feng saw that the disciples of Tianzun Xiandao were killed, and then those holy animals even swallowed the bodies of those disciples, even many of the immortal Tianzun Xiandao disciples!


    The blood gushed and chewed the corpse. The sound of biting bones and the continuous flow of blood made Gao Feng several people pale. Despite Gao Feng''s usual arrogance, he is all ivory tower children protected by his elders. How can he see such a bloody and cruel side.


    "Elder martial brother Gao, what shall we do How can this become like this? Who dares to attack Taiye immortal hall! If we had known that, we would have gone with the young master! " At this time, several disciples of Longshan sect all regretted. The large number of disciples of Taiye immortal hall collapsed in rows, which could not stop the demons.


    Gaofeng panicked around looking for a way to survive, pointing directly to Tianzun Xiandao and shouting: "go to Tianzun Xiandao! Tianzun and the leaders of all major sects are there. It must be safe there! These animals are definitely not the opponents of Tianzun and other masters


    "Yes! Go to tianzunxian island


    When the disciples of Longshan sect heard this, they seemed to have caught the straw and agreed with them. Tianzun has a high prestige in their hearts. With Tianzun and the leaders of various sects, they must be safe.


    So a few people quickly fly to Tianzun Xiandao, but after coming to Tianzun Xiandao, several people are more stupid.


    At this time, the battle situation on Tianzun Xiandao was also very tragic. All the leaders and elders of these major sects were all yuanyingqi, and the highest level of cultivation was yuanyingqi. No one was a master of Shendong period except Tianzun.


    And the weakest of those holy beasts is the early stage of divine movement. In addition, the physical strength of demon beasts is stronger than that of human beings. The experts of these major sects are not rivals at all. They are dead and wounded at this time.


    "Ah! My hands, my legs, ah


    Gao Feng saw with his own eyes a leader of a big sect who was quite like Longshan sect. He was swallowed by a monster! One bite at a time!


    Gao Feng saw with his own eyes that Tianzun was besieged by five monsters, and his mouth was covered with blood.


    "Well, what the hell is going on? Where are these animals from? They are so powerful!" Gao Feng has been scared to look silly. These big people are the masters of their empty mind. Now they are slaughtered by these animals.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a monster rushed to him, and he was about to swallow all of Gao Feng''s people. Gao Feng''s souls were scared away.


    At this time, the huge Trident was born, and the holy beast was directly penetrated with a pop.


    Gao Feng several people fall on the ground, urine are scared out, pale looking at the dead holy beast.


    "Didn''t I let you go? Why are you still here? " Zhou Zhong came out of the lost fairy forest and saw Gao Feng. He was full of anger. He told Tong Hu to leave Taiye fairy hall. Why are they still here?


    "I I... " How could he have been killed by the monster for a week?


    "Elder Zhou, help us! The little Lord has left. We are following elder martial brother Gao. " When some disciples of Longshan sect saw that Zhou Zhong could kill these fierce monsters, they immediately had hope and repeatedly asked for help from Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as I saw Gao Feng''s appearance, Zhou Zhong knew that Tong Hu had left, but he had to stay. He certainly didn''t have any good intentions. These guys followed Gao Feng together, which was not a good thing.


    "You can ask for your own good fortune."


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly. Regardless of these people, he looked at the Tianzun who was besieged by the five sacred beasts. At this time, the Tianzun was not as powerful as before, but extremely embarrassed. The three of the five sacred beasts were in the middle of the divine movement, and the rest were in the early stage of the divine movement. Tianzun could not cope with the attack of the five sacred beasts.


    "Yingyue, go to find Meng Tang and take him away!"


    Li Xiaopeng was drawn by the tail of a holy beast, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His eyes were red and he called to his wife not far away.


    At this time, yingyue just escaped from a holy beast in the early stage of Shendong, and the holy beast ate the elder of a big sect.


    Hearing her husband''s words, yingyue''s eyes are red.

 Chapter 1884

    "Husband, let''s go together." Yingyue shouts to her husband.


    However, Li Xiaopeng said firmly: "you can go, I can''t go. The existence of Taiye immortal hall is to protect the Taixu state!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Wenhui and the sea of clouds rushed over and hit Li Xiaopeng with one stroke. If it were normal, their attacks would not hurt Li Xiaopeng at all. But now it''s different. Li Xiaopeng has been seriously injured, so they found the chance.


    "Han Wenhui, sea of clouds, it''s you!" Li Xiaopeng glared at the two men with bloodshot eyes. He found that the sacred animals around him did not attack them. The only possibility is that these sacred beasts were brought by Han Wenhui and Yunhai!


    Han Wenhui said with a proud sneer: "Li Xiaopeng, what you said is really awe inspiring. Is the existence of Taiye immortal hall to protect the Taixu realm? Ha ha ha! Fart! Taixujing is not your Taiye immortal Temple family. We tianxuanzong also want to sit in the position of master! "


    Li Xiaopeng was trembling with anger. He had thought about what was the biggest difficulty in Taixu. He thought it would be the invasion of those monsters. He also thought that he would die in the mouth of these monsters.


    But he never thought that the people who brought these monsters in were people from Taixu!


    "Han Wenhui, you are in a cocoon! You can''t control these monsters Li Xiaopeng warned Han Wenhui in a deep voice.


    Han Wenhui said with disdain: "Li Xiaopeng, don''t underestimate the heroes in the world. You can''t control these monsters, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t!"


    When Han Wenhui finished speaking, snake head and tiger head man also came out and stood behind Han Wenhui.


    The snake head man''s eyes twinkled, and immediately two sacred beasts rushed to Li Xiaopeng.


    With shock in his eyes, Li Xiaopeng saw that it was these monsters under the command of the snakehead man, and immediately said to Han Wenhui in a deep voice: "Han Wenhui, they are not people in the empty world! You collude with outsiders to manipulate these monsters, and it''s you who are in the end unlucky! The whole Taixu will be harmed by you! "


    "You talk too much, old man! It''s time to shut up! "


    With a sneer from the snake head man, the two monsters have already approached and directly knocked Li Xiaopeng out.


    "Roar!"


    After the monster bumped into Li Xiaopeng, he roared and rushed up again, and he had to swallow Li Xiaopeng directly.


    The leaders of all the sects around who are fighting to death are shocked. He is the first expert in the Taixu realm, and he is going to be eaten by these animals?


    "It''s over! Taixu is over! As it was a thousand years ago, it will be destroyed by these animals The head of a big sect said in horror.


    "Get out of here, beast!"


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong fell from the sky and directly stuck the monster''s neck and flew out. Then he picked the Trident in his hand and put another monster into a string.


    "You two brute men, haven''t I beaten you enough in the woods?" Zhou Zhong stopped Li Xiaopeng and asked the two masked men with a sneer.


    The two masked men suddenly became angry. Zhou Zhong was insulting them! Even in the Star Alliance, they are very influential people.


    "Boy, what do you say about us?" Tiger head man gnashing his teeth yell way.


    Zhou Zhong grinned and said, "you are animal men. You say you two are good people. You have to wear a mask to be animals. The snake and the tiger are animals. I don''t know what your name is, so I just call it a nickname. "


    Tiger''s head and snake''s head were almost killed by Zhou Zhong. Is that a nickname?


    Han Wenhui and Yunhai didn''t know what happened in the forest. They said impatiently to the snake head and the tiger head: "what''s the matter with him? Kill him quickly. Where are the other eight sacred beasts? Let them all out quickly. "


    "Those eight were killed by him in the lost fairy forest." Snake head male gnash teeth of say.


    "What? What did you do in the lost fairy forest and let him kill eight sacred animals Han Wenhui almost got mad when he heard this. Eight sacred beasts! This is all their painstaking efforts over the years.


    Their tianxuanzong was originally the top sect of shangxiandao. The reason why they fell to zhongxiandao these years is that they have spent their energy on cultivating holy animals.


    In fact, almost all the big sects in Taixu are cultivating holy beasts, but those big sects can only cultivate three or five sacred beasts, and their strength is not strong. They can only control the holy beasts whose strength is lower than them.

 Chapter 1885

    But tianxuanzong is different. Tianxuanzong has cultivated 80 sacred beasts this year, and 20 of them have reached the stage of divine movement!


    In order to feed these sacred animals, tianxuanzong took great pains. In Taixu, he collected a large number of gifted treasure to feed the holy beast. He trained his disciples to bleed regularly to feed the holy beast, and secretly caught other sect disciples to feed the holy beast.


    At the same time, they still don''t know dozens of arrays in various sparsely populated places on the earth, and hide the sacred animals among them. Many of the mysterious disappearances of human beings, airplanes and ships happened on the earth are due to this.


    Among these cultivated animals, the most precious one is the 20 sacred animals. As a result, eight of them were killed by Zhou Zhong! This is the painstaking efforts of tianxuanzong!


    The snake headed man also held back his anger. He was scolded by Han Wenhui and became angry. He said in a cold voice, "master Han, if we hadn''t opened the lost and found Fairy Forest in time, none of the remaining twelve sacred beasts would have survived!"


    Han Wenhui is shocked. Does he know the identities of the snake head man and the tiger head man, and know that they can''t talk nonsense? It''s incredible to see Zhou Zhong. Is Zhou Zhong so powerful?


    "Kill him for me!" Han Wenhui said fiercely.


    Snake head man and tiger head man gnashing teeth said: "we have long wanted to kill him, hands on!"


    The snake head man directly manipulates the remaining holy beasts, gives up attacking other sect experts, and all come to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. Do these guys really think they are free? The Trident in his hand is full of light, and he no longer conceals his own strength. His cultivation in the period of divine movement is fully blooming.


    "God halberd comes down from heaven!"


    "The grief of God!"


    "It''s endless!"


    "A boat!"


    The nine forms of the sea god are now in the hands of Zhou Zhong, and have been able to play an extremely powerful power. Each blow will bring heavy damage to these sacred beasts.


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    If we say that these sacred beasts used to attack the masters of various sects were one-sided massacres, now they are also unilateral massacres, just a group of them slaughtered by one person in Zhou Zhong!


    Watching a man and a halberd shuttling among a group of sacred animals in the period of God movement, a head of sacred animals fell down in front of the middle of the week, and all the experts in Taixu were dumbfounded.


    "Well, who is this week! He is so strong


    The leaders of various sects can''t believe their eyes. The breath and strength blooming in the middle of the week is totally the period of divine movement. Moreover, the huge breath is even more powerful than the Heavenly Master. This must be the seven or eight levels of cultivation of Shendong period?


    Zhou Zhong is so young, younger than the so-called five masters in Taixu territory, but his strength is so strong.


    Li Xiaopeng was not only shocked, but also embarrassed. Before that, he was still thinking of taking Zhou Zhong as his disciple. He also said that it was a blessing of Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhongba would not agree.


    But now? Zhou Zhong''s strength completely surpasses him.


    "You can''t let him kill like this any more. You two are masters of Shendong period. Can''t you just watch him show off again?"


    Han Wenhui''s heart is bleeding again. Seeing that the head of the holy beast was killed by Zhou Zhong, it''s like trying to kill him again. Finally, he can''t help saying to the snake head and the tiger head.


    Snake head and tiger head look at each other and don''t know what to do. They are ordered to help Han Wenhui. They really can''t watch Han Wenhui die. But the key is that although they are masters of Shendong period, their strength does not lie in fighting.


    The power of the snake head''s law is manipulation, which can manipulate living beings. The ability of tiger head is array, border, not good at fighting.


    "Suzerain Han, the strength of this week is very strong, we are not rivals." Tiger head pondered for a moment and said.


    "What now? I have reached an agreement with the leader of your star alliance. If you help me get the Taixu realm, I can help you with your star alliance. If so, we can''t cooperate. " Han Wenhui see two people even stand by, is also angry enough, cold voice said.


    However, Hutou and Shetou didn''t care about Han Wenhui either. They said with a sneer, "since master Han said that, we really don''t need to cooperate. Let''s go!"


    They said that they were going to leave. At this time, Zhou Zhong had killed all the remaining holy beasts of Shendong period and collected all their energy. They looked at snake head and tiger head. These two guys are not good things. How can we let them go like this?

 Chapter 1886

    "Now that you have come to our earth, why leave in a hurry?"


    Zhou Zhong''s figure appeared in front of the two people and said with a smile. Although the Taixu state is a small space, it is also a small space on the earth, so to be exact, this place still belongs to the earth. Zhou Zhong, as an earth man, of course, has to make friends with the earth.


    Tiger head and snake head saw that Zhou Zhong had stopped them, and their faces suddenly changed. Zhou Zhong''s strength was really beyond their expectation. It was not suitable to stay here for a long time. The strength of the two of them did not lie in the actual combat, but they unexpectedly came out to block it.


    "We''re not going to deal with you in the middle of the week. What else do you want to do?" The tiger head face is cloudy to week medium deep voice drink to ask a way.


    Zhou Zhong laughingly looked at two people and said: "you want my life, see my strength is strong, so want to escape, now ask me what I want to do, should I let you bully?"


    Tiger head and snake head said in a cold voice with disdain: "Zhou Zhong, I admit that your strength is good, but it is only good here. You are vulnerable to a real expert."


    "What are you two qualified to talk to me about strength here? I don''t know if I''m vulnerable to other experts, but you two are vulnerable to me! " Zhou Zhong pointed to two people and said extremely domineering.


    Tiger head and snake head were speechless by Zhou Zhong. They were worried that they would be in a stalemate with Han Wenhui now. If they didn''t leave late, they would change. So they threatened Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, do you know who we are? If you dare to move us, you will not come to a good end! "


    "Then I really want to see what will happen to me!" Zhou Zhong''s figure moved and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye, grabbing them by the neck.


    Snake head and tiger head see Zhou Zhong''s action, immediately angry. There will be no such neck grabbing action between masters. This action is only suitable for a master to bully a weak person, and the weak person will be caught without resistance.


    Tiger head and snake head are also masters of Shendong period, and they are foreign affairs elders of Star Alliance. Even if they are in Star Alliance, they have some identities. A young boy in Zhou Zhong was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Two people full of anger on the face of Zhou Zhong attack, Zhou Zhongleng hum, powerful Weiya directly fell on the two heads.


    "That''s it! The power of the law of ice? "


    The face of tiger head and snake head changed dramatically. The force of ice law is a kind of variant law. Although it is not as powerful as the four laws, it is also stronger than the ordinary law.


    Zhou Zhong put his hands directly on their necks and asked the snake head in a cold voice: "say, where do you come from? What''s your deal with tianxuanzong? "


    Two eyes twinkle, naturally will not answer the week such a question.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Han Wenhui''s face became gloomy. The sea of clouds was a little nervous and said in a low voice, "they won''t betray us, will they?"


    Han Wenhui said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, it will not be good to betray us!"


    Zhou Zhong saw that they didn''t open their mouth, so they didn''t plan to ask any more. Their cultivation was not weak, so Zhou Zhong couldn''t search their memory with mental energy.


    "Since you don''t say it, it''s of no value to me. Die!" Zhou Zhong''s tone was cold, like the God of death, he gave them the final verdict, and he was about to strangle them with his hands.


    "Zhou Zhong, you will regret killing us!" Tiger head and snake head were immediately afraid and roared to threaten Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou didn''t take their threat seriously at all, and put more strength on his hands.


    "Little beast! Stop it


    At this time, a voice from heaven and earth sounded like thunder, which made the eardrum ache and dizzy in the brain.


    Hurry up and hold your mind. Zhou Zhong knows that it''s very powerful. At present, the cultivation of Zhou Zhong has reached the period of spiritual movement, and the spiritual power has even reached the later stage of the period of spiritual activity. The spiritual power of Zhou Zhong is more powerful than the true Qi. According to the law, even if he is a master at the peak of Shendong period, he can''t make Zhou Zhong feel uncomfortable with a roar, so he is very terrible.


    "Elder! Save us


    Tiger head and snake head look very happy when they hear this sound, and they look at the continuous loud cry for help in the air.


    "Two wastes, even a lower bound mole ant can''t deal with, but even if our star alliance people die, outsiders are not qualified to move them! Little brute, dare to damage the good things of our star alliance, and your little life will stay! "


    The voice in the sky reverberated for a long time, as if it were a God in the sky. Then a light of color in the sky came down from the sky and rushed directly to Gao Feng''s location.


    "Boy, I borrowed your body!"


    "Ah


    "What are you, get out of here!"


    Colorful light directly into Gaofeng''s body, Gaofeng panic roar, and then there is no sound.

 Chapter 1887

    "Hum, if you have killing thoughts in your heart, you will let me into your body. However, your body is too weak to bear my powerful energy, and you will die in the end. But I will also fulfill your wish and kill that little beast. "


    The voice in the sky was said in Gao Feng''s mouth. Gao Feng''s face showed a look of aloofness and pride. His eyes were extremely sharp, just like the vast universe.


    "Elder, help us!"


    Tiger head and snake head shout to Gaofeng with ecstasy.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Gao Feng with dignity. At this time, Gao Feng is no longer the original Gao Feng. Who is this man? Why not show up, but borrow Gao Feng''s body?


    "Let the man go, little beast!"


    "Shen Feng" orders to "Zhong Dao".


    Everyone on Tianzun Xiandao looks at Gao Feng and Zhou Zhong. At this time, Tianzun and others are not qualified to speak at all. The masters appear one by one, which makes them feel that they are nothing at all. In the face of the current situation, they can''t get in at all.


    Han Wenhui and the leaders of other sects all look at Zhou Zhong and wonder if tiger head and snake head will be released in Zhou Zhong. These tiger heads and snake heads have already been the accomplishments of Shendong period. What strength should the elder be?


    Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is strong, but it''s probably not the elder''s opponent. Now the elder asks Zhou Zhong to release people, and Zhou Zhong will surely be a hero who won''t suffer immediate losses and release people first, right? There''s no harm in letting someone go anyway.


    Everyone will think that Zhou Zhong was forced by the elder''s pressure to release people, but not in the middle of the week!


    Poof! Poof!


    Zhou Zhong''s hands directly forced him to crush the tiger''s head and snake''s head in front of the elder!


    "Little beast, you want to die!"


    The elder was so angry that Zhou Zhong dared to kill a man in front of him. This was beating his face!


    With a bang, the elder rushed directly to Zhou Zhong. His incomparable powerful Qi made Tianzun and others tremble.


    "This! What kind of cultivation is this? High and powerful Qi! "


    Li Xiaopeng and yingyue both look frightened. Even if this elder doesn''t use any skills, he can kill everyone in Taixu territory by relying on his true Qi.


    "A boat!"


    Zhou Zhong, holding a trident, confronted the elder in the past.


    Boom!


    Tianzun Fairy Island began to tremble constantly. The powerful afterwave of Hongsan made all the masters of the school retreat one after another, with a look of lingering fear on their faces. This attack was too cruel! The aftershocks alone can hurt them!


    After the blast, Zhou Zhong was shaken back more than ten meters, and Gao Feng''s body had wounds, and the blood kept flowing out.


    "This body is too weak. It seems that we need to make a quick decision." The elder looked down at his body, shook his head and said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, also in the mood of this old man''s strength. You know, this is not his noumenon. It''s just that his body controlled by Yuan Shen can exert such a powerful force. It''s estimated that just now it must have the strength of the peak of Shendong period?


    "Boy, you have a good cultivation. You are a talented person. It''s a pity that you have taken the wrong path. Now let me show you what real strength is."


    The elder said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice. With a wave of his hand, the whole sky seemed to be silent.


    Then the sky began to darken, and then the wind howled, a dark cloud emerged, lightning and thunder. It''s just that the clouds are small.


    "Thunder and disaster!"


    The elder recited a mantra, and then pointed to the sky. In the dark cloud, a flash of lightning came down from the sky with a loud noise and directly split into the middle of the week.


    This one seems to be the end of the world! Tianzun and others even have an idea to kneel down and worship.


    Zhou did not expect that this guy''s strength is so strong. He has seen the attack of the master in the period of Tianhe, and he can control the Qi of heaven and earth! But what the elder used was far more than controlling the Qi of heaven and earth, which has changed the changes of heaven and earth.


    "Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be slighted. He used his strongest strike. The vitality of heaven and earth surged wildly to block the thunder falling from the sky.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong''s figure was hit and flew wildly for hundreds of meters. The Trident in his hand was inserted into the ground and stopped.


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the aura in the body kept restless.

 Chapter 1888

    "Well? How can you resist my blow? " There are more wounds on the elder''s body. The blood spurts blood like a faucet. This blow is not something that Gao Feng can resist.


    But what surprised him even more was that Zhou Zhong could block his attack, and Zhou Zhonggang''s attack power contained the power of heaven and earth.


    There was a crazy look in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, but this kind of master had never met in Zhou Zhong. The embarrassment aroused Zhou Zhong''s desire to win.


    Ah!


    With a roar in the middle of the week, a black Rune reappears on the body, and the breath keeps soaring.


    "What a powerful breath. Is this the blood sacrifice of the race? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that in this wild lower world, there were still people who had racial blood sacrifice. Well, I''ll let you try it again! "


    The elder''s face showed a gloomy sneer and repeated the mantra in his mouth. Then the sky changed again.


    "When the wind blows and the clouds move, everything is renewed!"


    "Get up!"


    With the elder''s loud drink, an extremely powerful force came into being between heaven and earth, such as a mountain or a sea, directly pressing towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s body energy is constantly climbing, feeling the fear of the elder''s blow. The ancient blood in Zhou Zhong seems to be awakened.


    "Sky axe!"


    Zhou Zhong roared in a deep voice, and the sky axe appeared in his hand. A yellow Rune appeared above the axe. Facing the pressure from the sky, the rune cracked with a crack.


    In the middle of the week, a picture appeared in the sea of the brain. It was a strong man with long hair and naked upper body. His muscles were like rocks on a mountain peak, which was incomparably hard.


    The man stood between heaven and earth, holding an axe, and simply waved it down. This movement, it seems, does not have any mysterious movement, repeats unceasingly.


    Zhou Zhong stood in a daze, as if he had forgotten that he was fighting an expert at this time, and the strongest blow of the master had already fallen in front of him.


    "What are you doing this week, looking for death?" Seeing that Zhou Zhong was facing such a powerful attack, all the experts of the major sects did not move and began to talk about it one after another.


    "I don''t think he can move any more. Such a powerful attack is bound to die!"


    "The master''s cultivation may have passed or even surpassed the period of natural harmony. It''s too powerful to be dealt with by the God movement period. It seems that he will die in the middle of the week."


    Everyone thought Zhou Zhong was dead, and the elder was full of confidence.


    Just as the strongest blow reached the top of Zhou Zhong''s head, Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes and flashed through his eyes. Zhou Zhong raised his axe and chopped it out without any fancy.


    "Good heavens! Open it


    With a roar in the middle of the week, the sky axe slashed fiercely in the air. It was extremely quiet. There was no explosion caused by energy collision. The attack of the Star Alliance elder was like a stone sinking into the sea and disappeared!


    Bang!


    Poof!


    However, the next moment, the elder''s body suddenly exploded, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Damned body, boy, you remember to me that whoever kills me in the Star Alliance will surely die!"


    As the elder''s voice faded away, Gao Feng''s eyes lost their luster and returned to their original appearance. Unfortunately, his body had been completely destroyed. All the channels in his body were broken, and his body fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week, he also spewed out a mouthful of blood and supported his body with the sky opening axe.


    Tianzun Fairy Island was dead, and everyone was shocked to see Zhou Zhong.


    Is this really a young man in his early twenties? Is he really from the earth? The wasteland where the resources of Xiuzhen are exhausted?


    Zhou Zhong''s ability to surpass Tianzun has shocked everyone. However, they never expected that Zhou Zhong''s strength was unfathomable. They would kill the tiger head and snake head in a second and fight against the more powerful Star Alliance elder.


    Although the Star Alliance elder did not appear, just borrowed Gao Feng''s body, but even so, the powerful strength is not what they can resist.


    "Do it!"


    Han Wenhui''s face changed one after another. Zhou Zhong was not killed by the elder of Xingmeng. He would not let him go. Seeing that Zhou Zhong seemed exhausted at this time, he gave a direct command to the cloud sea around him. The two men took tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong experts to fight at the same time.


    "Han Wenhui! seas of clouds! You two despicable people, take advantage of other people''s danger


    Tianzun Li Xiaopeng sees two people to Zhou Zhong''s hand, which also does not know what their peaceful is? In the middle of the week, I want to help.


    But Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Tianzun, since these mole ants want to fight, I will play with them!"


    He said that the Trident in the middle of the week, the God halberd fell from the sky, and cut it directly towards Han Wenhui and the sea of clouds.


    "He''s at the end of the storm. The attack is certainly not strong. Don''t be afraid. Rush up!"


    The master of tianxuanzong was scared to see that Zhou Zhong could still attack. However, Han Wenhui had no way out. He roared and continued to rush forward.Boom!


    During the collision, all the masters of tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong were shocked. Han Wenhui and Yunhai were also spitting blood. They were just the accomplishments of Yuanying period. Even if they were seriously injured in the middle of the week, they were like ants in front of the middle of the week.


    "Han Wenhui, now we can talk about your problem. What''s your idea of tianxuanzong and xiongye? What are you going to do Zhou Zhong walks up to Han Wenhui, points his trident at his neck, and asks in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1889

    Han Wenhui gritted his teeth and glared at him. His heart was full of reluctance. Han Wenhui''s ambition made him accept and endure the degradation of the sect. He was insulted by numerous sects. He also wanted to develop secretly, keep a low profile and raise so many sacred animals.


    All of them are developed according to his expectation. These sacred beasts are enough to destroy all the masters in Taixu, and make tianxuanzong the new master of Taiye immortal hall.


    However, all this was destroyed by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s strength made him fear, but more hatred!


    "In the middle of the week, if I don''t die, one day you''ll regret what you''ve done to me!" Han Wenhui, full of resentment, threatened Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and said, "how could I let you live? Since you don''t say it, I have my own way to know everything. "


    With Zhou Zhong''s hand holding Han Wenhui''s head, the powerful spiritual force directly rushes into Han Wenhui''s sea of divine consciousness.


    Zhou couldn''t use his mental energy to search for tiger head and snake head, but there was no problem in dealing with Han Wenhui. After all, Han Wenhui''s strength was much worse than that of tiger head and snake head.


    "Ah


    The sea of divine consciousness was destroyed fiercely by Zhou Zhong. Han Wenhui screamed fiercely and wanted to resist, but his mental strength had no room for resistance in front of Zhou Zhong.


    When he saw Han Yunhai, he was especially tortured by Zhou Fahai.


    Zhou Zhong learned everything he wanted to know from Han Wenhui''s memory, and his anger was burning in his eyes. Tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong, who were bastards, used all means to achieve their goals.


    Angry Zhou Zhong looks directly at Yunhai, who thinks Zhou Zhong is going to ask him questions that Han Wenhui hasn''t answered. He kneels down and begs for mercy.


    "Zhou Zhong, I said! I say everything


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Yun zhantian, a gifted youth in the too empty state, should be so counselled by his father that he began to beg for mercy?


    But it''s good to say these things from the mouth of the sea of clouds is more credible than what he says.


    "Well, you say it, but I warn you, don''t hide me, I know a lot of things if you don''t tell me!" Said the cold voice to Zhou Yunhai.


    "I say everything!"


    Yunhai is not a capable person! He was able to become the leader of Yunxiao sect because he had a good son and he was also a good son.


    The other sons of the old patriarch are of high strength, but in order to fight for the position of the patriarch, many things have come out. Only Yunhai knows that his talent is not good, so he has never thought of becoming a patriarch at all, so he has never caused trouble to the old patriarch.


    At the same time, Yun zhantian began to stand out and become the best among the young disciples in Taixu.


    So Lao Zong put his position through the sea of clouds, so that the sea of clouds can also pass his position to Yun zhantian. If it is passed on to other sons, the old patriarch knows that these sons will not pass on their position to Yun zhantian. In a word, Yunhai is a transitional patriarch.


    So after seeing Zhou Zhong''s strength and Han Wenhui''s miserable ending, he had to choose to beg for mercy.


    "Tianxuanzong asked us to go to the outside world to catch the sacred beast. Then the great God of Kumano will let the people outside match us and set up some arrays to hide the sacred beasts to prey on the outside people as food. "


    Speaking of this sea of clouds, he hesitated for a moment, and looked at the leader of other sects around him in awe, and said with wandering eyes: "in addition, the great God of xiongye will also lead people to capture the masters of other sects in Taixu secretly, and use their blood essence to feed on those holy beasts with high strength and no longer satisfied with ordinary human beings."


    "Tianxuanzong and our yunxiaozong will also cultivate a group of disciples to feed them genius and treasure, and then regularly feed them with their blood."


    As soon as Yunhai said these words, the masters of the major sects on Tianzun Fairy Island were all shocked. Although these sects also secretly sent their disciples to capture the holy beast outside the Taiye fairy hall, they never thought of using the outside people to feed the holy beast! All the sacred animals they captured were fed with the essence and blood of other monsters, and the number was small. They didn''t need to feed the sacred animals to the divine movement period, because no one could control the sacred animals in the divine movement period.


    "Tell me, how many sacred beasts have you cultivated?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Yunhai did not dare to hide Zhou Zhong now. He replied truthfully, "there are 20 sacred beasts in Shendong period and 70 sacred beasts in Yuanying period. All of them are here. There are still some animals that haven''t reached Yuanying period, which are kept in our Yunxiao sect and tianxuanzong


    This astonishing number startled all the gods, twenty gods and seventy primordial saints! This terrible lineup can really destroy all the sects in Taixu.

 Chapter 1890

    A few schools that mocked tianxuanzong, Han Wenhui and Han Dongcheng before were afraid. They also ridiculed tianxuanzong for falling out of shangxiandao and never coming back. How could they know that tianxuanzong had secretly cultivated so many sacred animals in recent years, which was enough to destroy them 10000 times.


    At this time, these people are glad to have Zhou Zhong in their heart, otherwise Taixu would be over!


    "Where are those little devils in xiongye now?" Zhou Zhongshen asked the sea of clouds.


    "In tianxuanzong! The back mountain of tianxuanzong is specially designed for xiongye people. " Yunhai busy to Zhou said, want to get rid of the relationship with xiong Ye group of people, he saw that Zhou Zhong seems to be particularly hostile to xiongye group of people.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to Li Xiaopeng and the leaders of other sects: "my business has been done. This guy has tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Xiao Zhou Zhou Xianyou, please stop! Can you stay for a while? " Seeing that Zhou Zhong seemed to be leaving, Li Xiaopeng asked him. Originally, I wanted to call Zhou Xiaoyou, but I changed my mind. Now Zhou Zhong is not his junior.


    So Zhou Xiaopeng nodded and said to Li Xiaopeng


    Li Xiaopeng followed Zhou Zhong respectfully. The two men went to the main hall, while the rest of the other sect leaders all went to the sea of clouds with anger on their faces. The actions of tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong have been completely infuriated. In recent years, many experts of various sects have disappeared without any reason. They have also checked them, but they have not found any clues. Now they know that The masters were captured by Yunxiao sect and Tianxuan sect to feed the sacred beast!


    "Masters! Let''s have something to say. Han Wenhui asked me to do these things, not my intention! In the middle of the week, I told you everything I knew. You can''t do this to me Yunhai was really scared to see these masters coming towards him. These guys'' eyes almost ate him.


    Zhou Zhong looked back at the sea of clouds and said with a sneer, "I didn''t kill you. How do they deal with you? It has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t seem to promise you any conditions? It''s your own initiative to say that. "


    Yun Haidun was silly. He regretted it. He knew that he should have talked with Zhou Zhong about the terms before. Let him protect his life.


    But what Yunhai doesn''t know is that even if he talks about terms with Zhou Zhong, it''s useless, because he already knows what he said.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to see how miserable the end of Yunhai was. He went back to the main hall with Li Xiaopeng. Li Xiaopeng said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Xianyou, please forgive me for offending so many places before. I didn''t want to recruit you to Taiye immortal hall before. Now I think it''s really embarrassing."


    Zhou''s mouth was filled with a smile, which he had already guessed.


    "Mr. Li, you didn''t offend me before, and you had a lot of care for me. Let''s not talk about these. Let''s talk about what you want to talk to me about." Zhou Zhong didn''t ask Li Xiaopeng first. Instead, he asked Li Xiaopeng to tell him what his purpose was.


    When Li Xiaopeng saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t blame himself for what he had done before, he was also relieved. He pondered for a moment and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Xianyou, I venture to ask, are you really from the earth?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhongli moved, he knew that the problem of taixujing was not so simple. He asked: "why did Master Li say that? Is it not only connected to the earth, but also to other worlds


    When Li Xiaopeng was asked by Zhou Zhong, he immediately realized that his question was too direct. At the same time, he had a new understanding of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong is not only highly cultivated, but also very smart. He can see a lot of things with one question.


    "Well, since Zhou Xianyou asked me that, I will not hide it from you. Yes, in addition to the earth, people from other worlds can also enter Taixu, including the snake head and tiger head seen by Zhou Xianyou before, and the elder Star Alliance. They are all from other worlds, and they are at the same level as the earth. However, the cultivation resources there are much more powerful than the earth. They have so many experts there that they can send the experts of Shendong period Li Xiaopeng sighed and said helplessly.


    "Oh? What''s the purpose of their coming here? " Zhou Zhong asked thoughtfully.


    "For a piece of Kung Fu! I have heard that they are looking for a skill called Jiulong Jue Li Xiaopeng looks extremely dignified to say.


    It''s the nine dragon rhyme again! Zhou also pondered over why other people in the sky are staring at the Jiulong Jue. The key is that they still believe that the Jiulong Jue is on the earth. Before, they searched all over the area and didn''t find Jiulong Jue, but now they''ve come up with a new idea.


    After all, Taixu is also a part of the earth, and it may have been taken to Taixu and hidden after the war.


    "What do you know about Xingmeng?" Zhou Zhong asked Li Xiaopeng.

 Chapter 1891

    I don''t know a lot about the alliance of Li Xiaopeng. It seems that there is only one alliance in the world. In addition, there is another organization called purgatory! The strength of this organization is even stronger, which can be said to be unfathomable! "


    When talking about purgatory, Li Xiaopeng''s face was more dignified with fear.


    Anyway, Li Xiaopeng is the overlord in Taixu territory. The identity and strong psychology of the superior person are not comparable to those of other people of the same level. If he can feel the existence of fear, he must be really afraid.


    "How did you know about purgatory? Did they send someone to Taixu?" Zhou Zhong knew that purgatory was powerful, but did not expect that the tentacles of purgatory had reached here.


    Li Xiaopeng seemed hesitant and hesitated for a long time before he began to say, "you must have heard of the emperor''s army, have you?"


    Zhou Zhongdian said, "well, the emperor''s army will choose young disciples with excellent talent in Taixu to join."


    "Yes Li Xiaopeng said solemnly: "the holy emperor''s army is organized by purgatory, and purgatory is also looking for Jiulong Jue, but they searched Taixu territory and found nothing. So they recruited all the talents in the prince''s army. They suspected that the people in Taixu territory who had the Jiulong formula did not know it, so they used this method to verify these excellent disciples one by one. If someone really practices the Jiulong formula, it will become very excellent and will be discovered by them. "


    "I was in the army of the saints, and they took me to other spaces, but we didn''t have the opportunity to move freely. When we get there, each of us will have a mask, a new identity, and then we will repeat one thing every day, that is to fight against others in the arena! It can really be called purgatory. Besides fighting, there is fighting. The more games you win in a row, the greater the benefits. "


    "It was not easy for me to win 2000 Games in a row. It''s said that someone won 10000 games in a row. I''m not honored to see such a master! You should know that cultivation is not the most important thing there, because the duels with you are all from the same cultivation, and the test is actual combat! The most real strength


    Li Xiaopeng said to Zhou Zhong with memories and yearning in his eyes.


    Zhou''s mouth showed a smile. Do you want to tell him that the person who won the 10000 games in a row is right in front of you?


    "Have the staralliance and the purgatory ever clashed here?" Zhou Zhong thought about it and continued to ask.


    Li Xiaopeng shook his head and said, "no, the Star Alliance has only been here once, that mysterious elder, and has never come again. Even before today, I didn''t know there were snake head and tiger head. They were very hidden. "


    Zhou Zhong felt that he had almost everything to know.


    "How can we find the men of the holy army?" Zhou asked.


    "They only show up when they are being assessed!" Li Xiaopeng said.


    "When is the next assessment?" Zhou asked again.


    "Two months later!" Li Xiaopeng said.


    Zhou Zhong made a calculation. Two months later, it seemed that it was almost ten months away from the original Dragon Emperor. He had to find the whereabouts of zhuqingyi.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take part in the examination in two months. You can arrange it in the name of etheric liquid immortal hall." Zhou Zhong said to Li Xiaopeng.

 Chapter 1892

    In the middle of the week, I left Taiye immortal hall to return to the earth. When I passed by tianxuanzong, I went to Houshan by the way to solve those little devils.


    The whole master of tianxuanzong went to attack Taiye immortal hall. Tianxuanzong was almost in an empty state. Those little devils were still in the bed, harming the girls tianxuanzong had prepared for them. Zhou Zhong didn''t give them time to carry their pants, so they all killed them. Pity these little devils, they were scared before they died.


    After returning from Taiye immortal hall, Zhou Zhonghe said hello to Han Li, let her watch and deal with the external affairs by herself, and then she concentrated on getting into the room and began to practice. In Taiye immortal hall, there are dozens of holy beasts in Zhou''s hands. If you absorb all these, you can''t imagine how much your accomplishments can be improved.


    On the other hand, although Han''s consortia made peace with Zhou Zhong, there are still many people in the Han''s consortium who think Han Yuchang is too cowardly. They are Han''s consortia. In Taixu, they once went to the outer gate of tianxuanzong, the top sect in fairyland. When did they suffer such losses.


    But soon Han''s consortium found one thing, that is, it can''t contact the Emperor Xuanzong! There has never been such a situation before, which makes the people of Han''s consortium panic.


    Later, Han Yuchang spent a lot of money to find the outer gate of other sects in Taixu. The intelligence he bought from them was destroyed! In Taixu, dozens of sects attacked tianxuanzong and yunxiaozong.


    However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that all the masters of tianxuanzong were almost destroyed when they went to tianxuanzong. Most of the masters, including the master of tianxuanzong, were killed by Zhou Zhong!


    Han Yuchang was very glad to get the news. He immediately felt that it was worth it to give that airline in Zhouzhong. It was also worth it to both! And those members of Han''s consortia who complained about Han Yuchang''s advice also shut up. Some people admire Han Yuchang and think that Han Yuchang is very farsighted. Maybe in the future, even without the support of tianxuanzong, Han Yuchang can develop the Han''s consortium very well.


    These things naturally do not care about in the week. After two months of practice, I feel vaguely that my accomplishments have reached a critical point.


    "My current cultivation is in the seventh level of the divine movement period. There is still a certain distance to reach the peak of the divine movement period. Unfortunately, the third level of the alchemy chapter of jiuxiao Yulong Jue has never been able to break through. If I can break through, my cultivation should immediately rise to the peak of the divine movement period." Zhou Zhong said with some regret, but now there is no time for Zhou Zhong to break through the third realm of alchemy. The time of ten months mentioned by the Dragon Emperor has come.


    Zhou Zhong came out of his room. At the moment, it was sunny outside. Zhou Zhong was closed in his villa. After going out, there was the surging Zhongjiang river. The scenery was very magnificent.


    When I turned on my mobile phone, I saw a lot of missed calls on it. They were mom''s, second aunt''s, Yang Huming''s, Lin Lu and Han Li.


    In the middle of the week, I called back a few people, but they didn''t have anything to do. My mother just cared about the middle of the week and called to ask. I want to get in touch with my aunt every two weeks.


    Lin Lu calls her to say that October is coming. Zhou Zhong tells her that she is ready to go to Tianhuan mainland. Finally, Zhou Zhong calls Han Li.


    "Sister Li, I''m out of the pass, but I''m going to Tianhuan mainland. What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Zhong asked Han Li.


    "Zhou Zhong, are you in such a hurry to go to Tianhuan land? There are still a few days to go before ten months. " Han Li didn''t expect to leave in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong said helplessly: "the Dragon Emperor only said a general time at that time, but didn''t say which day after October, so I have to find some to wait. What''s the matter with you, Sister Li?"


    Han Li hesitated for a moment and said, "I have nothing to do here. Everything in the company''s development is very normal. I recently bought three ocean going vessels and have put them into work. But half a month ago, the Korean consortium found me. It seems that there is something urgent to look for you. "


    "Korean consortia? What do they want me for? Are they sorry for my airline? " Zhou said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Ask them." Said Han Li.


    Week midpoint head way: "OK, I know, Sister Li, you have nothing there is good, then I will go to the land of fantasy now."


    Han Li asked: "well, find bamboo green clothes as soon as possible. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, your husband, I''m invincible in the world!" Zhou Zhong grinned and farted.


    "Narcissism!" The other side of the phone that Hanli couldn''t see in the middle of the week gave him a big eye.


    Zhou Zhong put down the phone and applied the law of space, and soon came to the location of the space array. Now Zhou Zhong can not rely on its own ability to cross the space, but must rely on the power of the space array.

 Chapter 1893

    Now, ten months later, the land area of Haishen has not changed. And Shenglong town is also bustling, people come and go, the city is constantly expanding.


    But in the middle of the week, his eyes fell on a huge stone outside Shenglong Town, where there were three words, Shenglong city! After watching for a long time in the middle of the week, when did Shenglong town become Shenglong city?


    "Little brother, is it your first time to come to our city of Shenglong?" This is a sharp mouthed man leaning over, eyes dribbling around, asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said meaningfully, "well, this is the first time I have come to Shenglong city."


    In the middle of the week, he put the word "city" more seriously. He didn''t lie. He came to Shenglong town. He didn''t come to Shenglong city.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had come to Shenglong city for the first time, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek immediately began to cheat Zhou Zhong.


    "Little brother, it''s the busiest place in Shenglong city. There are so many experts and all kinds of goods. Now, there is no place like Shenglong city in Tianhuan continent. It''s right for you to come to our Shenglong city for development. You will certainly become one of the strong men in Tianhuan land here! "


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that this scene was a little familiar, and it was a bit like those engaged in pyramid selling on earth.


    "Wasn''t this Shenglong town before? How did it become Shenglong city? " Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    The man said: "little brother, you don''t know. Of course, it''s because of the sea god sect. It''s the most powerful sect in our fantasy continent! Lord Zhou Zhong is also the first master of our heavenly land. Since you have come to Shenglong City, you must have come in admiration. How can you not know the names of the sea god sect and Zhou Zhong


    Zhou Zhong said: "I have heard of the sea god, but when did Zhou Zhong become the first expert?"


    "Zhou Zhong killed the Dragon Emperor, of course, is the first expert! There is no unconvinced land in heaven! " The man said with air.


    Zhou nodded, ignoring the man''s steps to return to the sea god. But at this time the man stopped Zhou Zhong and said to Zhou Zhong, "little brother, are you going to Shenglong city to go to the sea god sect?"


    "Yes." Zhou Zhong replied truthfully.


    "You can''t go by yourself. You can''t get in the door of haishenzong!" The man shook his head directly and hit Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to pay attention to him, but he was interested in hearing this. It seems that this guy has something to do with the sea god sect? So he asked with interest, "Oh? Then how do you say you can enter the gate of haishenzong? "


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s question, the man said with pride: "that''s right. Little brother, I tell you, there are tens of thousands of people who come to join the sea god sect every day! Where is the sea god sect? That''s the biggest sect in Tianhuan land. How can you join it? So you can''t get into haishenzong in this way. I am the contact person of haishenzong who is specially responsible for recruiting disciples. Only the disciples I recommend can be qualified to enter haishenzong. "


    "Oh? That''s right. " Zhou Zhong looked at the man suspiciously. He said that if it was true, he would have to ask the elders. This guy was one of those people with bad intentions. How could he recruit disciples with him?


    Zhou Zhong knows that, whether it is a sect, a company, or a school, students, disciples, employees, students are very important. This is the root of a sect and enterprise. If the students and employees recruited are not self-motivated or have bad intentions, it is equivalent to that the root of the sect or enterprise is rotten, so no matter how prosperous your branches and leaves are, you can''t use much A long time will be a dead tree.


    The man was close to Zhou Zhong, secretly stretched out a hand to Zhou Zhong, and said with a bad smile: "little brother, as long as 5000 high spirit stones, I can guarantee you to enter the sea god sect!"


    "Five thousand high spirit stones?" Zhou immediately frowned and asked in surprise that 5000 high spirit stones were not a small sum of money! I''m afraid that many families with high reputation in the local area can''t bring out so many high spirit stones. This is just like robbery.


    The man saw such a big reflection in Zhou Zhong that he thought Zhou Zhong was scared. He said nervously: "not 3000 is OK."


    "Three thousand?" Zhou Center said that this guy''s price cut is too fast, so fast to 3000?


    He said, "I think you and I have a high price! It really can''t be less. It''s not everyone''s chance to get into the sea god sect. "


    Zhou looked at him scornfully, this is a liar.


    Knowing that this guy is a liar and has nothing to do with his own sea god sect, Zhou Zhong turned around and was about to leave. He planned to go back and let several elders deal with the blundering and cheating people of the sea god sect.

 Chapter 1894

    But a little girl ran up to the man and said, "Hello! Are you a member of the sea god sect? Can you take me to join the sea god sect


    The man was startled and said to the girl in a low voice: "my eldest lady, don''t shout so loud. If people hear that they all come to me, then your chance to enter the sea god sect is small."


    The girl simply nodded and whispered, "Oh, I know. I want to join the sea god sect. 5000 high spirit stones have been brought."


    "Did you bring five thousand dollars?" The man asked, his eyes shining.


    "Of course, here you are." The girl handed the man a space bag and said with a proud face.


    The man took over the space bag and saw that there were 5000 high spirit stones in it. His excited hands trembled. He nodded and said, "good, good. I will take you to join the sea god sect."


    "Great!" The girl heard this very happy, very happy said: "I am too yearning for the sea god, as long as you can join the sea god, how all right, Zhou Zongzhu is my idol, if you see him, I die is worth it."


    Zhou Zhong was going to leave, but seeing this scene stopped again, he sighed that the little girl was so simple that she didn''t know that she had been cheated. If he left like this, he would be a little too sorry for these people who like haishenzong.


    "Little brother, five hundred! It''s the cheapest price you can take with me The man approached Zhou Zhong and said in a very small voice. After that, he squeezed his glasses and walked forward with a happy face. The girl followed with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that this guy is really greedy. He just cheated a little girl of 5000 spirit stones. Now he still refuses to let go of his poor man. After thinking about it, Zhou Zhongxin also follows him.


    The girl looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "little brother, do you want to join the sea god sect, too?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the little girl and said, "what''s good about the sea god sect? Do you have to join it?"


    When the girl heard that Zhou Zhong had insulted the Holy Land in her heart, she stopped immediately and said angrily, "how can you do this? The sea god sect is the biggest sect in the land of fantasy! Moreover, the disciples of haishenzong have a good reputation in Tianhuan mainland. They are all masters of chivalry and justice. They are respected and never bully people. The Lord Zhou Zhong is the idol of countless young girls in the land of fantasy. They all want to see the Lord Zhou. It''s a pity that such high-ranking people as Zhou Zong can''t see the head and the tail, so they can''t see it at all. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he was so famous in Tianhuan land now, and also the idol of thousands of girls? Are they really so evil?


    "You haven''t seen Zhou Zhong, how can you regard him as an idol, in case he looks ugly and not as good as you think?" Zhou asked.


    The girl was angry again and said, "don''t insult my idol. Lord Zhou is the best! Hum, you speak ill of Lord Zhou. You are a bad man. I won''t talk to you any more


    With that, the little girl quickly walked two steps, directly opened the distance with Zhou Zhong, really ignored Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong suddenly began to smile bitterly.


    After walking for a long time, they came to a quiet place at the foot of the mountain. There was a small yard here. The man looked around cautiously and saw no one nearby. So he whispered to the yard: "everybody come out. Now go to the sea god sect."


    Suddenly, there were seven or eight people coming out of the yard. There were both young men and women, and they all seemed to have good temperament. They were not children of small families. In the middle of the week, this guy asked for 5000 high spirit stones when he opened his mouth. As I said, 500 pieces of high spirit stones are the lowest price. For many people, 500 pieces of high spirit stones are also sky high. Those who can bring out so many spirit stones are all powerful families in the local area.


    "I said Hou Fei, you have kept us waiting for so many days. Can we go to haishenzong?" Several people saw the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek, and immediately they were very dissatisfied and asked.


    Hou Fei said with a smile: "go! Go now


    "I brought two more people. OK, let''s go now." A temperament is very high cold beauty contemptuously looked at the week and the little girl, face indifference said.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to haishenzong."


    Hou Fei, with a smile on his face, continued to walk with several people, and went straight up the mountain. Zhou Zhong frowned. This is not the direction of the sea god sect at all. What did this guy take them here for?

 Chapter 1895

    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, there was a courtyard with guards at the door. They were wearing clothes of disciples of the sea god sect.


    The two disciples looked very nervous when they saw someone coming. They made an attack posture and looked at several people with vigilance.


    Hou Fei immediately ran forward and called, "I''m here. Open the door."


    As soon as the two disciples saw that it was Hou Fei, they immediately relaxed. They opened the door with a smile and said to Hou Fei, "it''s deacon Hou who has come back and brought so many people who want to join the sect?"


    Zhou Zhong noticed that the two disciples looked unnatural when they were talking, but Hou Fei was more casual and said with pride: "that is, we are the sea god sect. It is the dream of all people to join us in the sea god sect. Do you continue to watch the door? I will take them in and accept the test."


    Hou Fei takes Zhou Zhong and his party into the yard, then goes around the front yard to a martial arts training ground. There are more than 50 disciples practicing martial arts here, and a fierce tall man is commanding.


    "Hou Fei, you are back. Are these new members you recruited?" Tall man saw Hou Fei with a group of people come in, eyes suddenly a bright, open mouth said.


    Hou Fei came forward respectfully and said politely: "elder, these people want to join the disciples of haishenzong. I saw that they are all excellent. Do you think you can let them join us?"


    After listening to Hou Fei''s words, the so-called elder said coldly and haughtily, "can I join the sea god sect casually? Without outstanding accomplishments and talents, you are not qualified to enter the sea god sect! "


    Several girls suddenly nervous, look very worried, looking at this very dignified elder. They all wanted to be the disciples of the sea god sect. They worked hard and had no success. It''s a hope to spend so much money this time. They don''t want to fail.


    The girl''s praying eyes look at Hou Fei, a pair of big glasses watery, let people see, can''t bear to refuse her any request. The proud woman snorted coldly and said to Hou Fei in a low voice, "I''ve paid money. If you don''t let me join haishenzong, you can do it yourself!"


    Hou Fei said with a relaxed smile, "don''t worry, the elder didn''t say no to you."


    After that, Hou Fei said to the elder, "elder, you see, these are my carefully selected disciples. They are very good both in talent and cultivation. Don''t we have to develop and become more powerful? It''s always good to have more people."


    The elder, who was convinced by Hou Fei, nodded and decided, "well, since the Deacon Hou is good at it, he is qualified to join the sea god sect. But after all, we can''t join the sea god sect at will. I can''t take all of you. Let''s eliminate one person. "


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, several people were very excited, and finally they were able to join the sea god sect. However, when they heard the second half of the sentence, they suddenly became nervous again. They quickly looked at the people around them, and their eyes were full of hostility. Now they are enemies, because no one wants to be eliminated, they all want to eliminate each other.


    After watching for a while in the middle of the week, I probably know what kind of people these people are. The so-called elder has a little cultivation. The cultivation of the seventh floor of Yuanying period is considered to be a master in Tianhuan land. It''s a pity that they even want to take a shortcut and take advantage of the prestige of the sea god sect to cheat Gao Lingshi, which is a bit of a death.


    "Are you really the elder of Haishen sect? As far as I know, the elder of the sea god sect doesn''t have you. The elder of the sea god sect has a very strict selection. " Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to continue to watch their nonsense, and asked the elder.


    The elder''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty, but he immediately yelled: "boy, what do you know! Even the door of the sea god sect has never entered, and even told me here that you know who are the elders of the sea god sect? I think you are sincere to make trouble


    Zhou looked around and asked innocently, "this elder, am I not in the gate of the sea god sect? Isn''t this sea god sect? "


    Hou Fei and the old man''s face suddenly became gloomy. There was a saying that the thief was guilty and became angry! Hou Fei and Hou Fei are in this state at this time. Only the two of them know that they are not the sea god sect, but no one has ever seen through before. What does Zhou Zhong mean by this? Does he know it''s a fake Poseidon? It seems that this son can''t stay!


    When the girl saw that Zhou Zhong dared to talk to the elder of the sea god sect, she was also worried about Zhou Zhong and advised him, "little brother, even if you don''t like the sea god sect and the Lord of Zhou, you can''t say it here, come back quickly ~"


    Zhou Zhong said to the girl with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m just reasoning with them."


    However, several other people heard that the girl said that Zhou Zhong didn''t like the sea god sect and the Zhou Zong Zhu, so they all pointed the spear at Zhou Zhong and said, "elder, aren''t you going to eliminate a person? Since he doesn''t like the sea god clan and the Zhou Zongzhu, he should be eliminated."


    The elder snorted coldly and said: "since you are so arrogant, you dare to make trouble in our sea god sect. Do you think you left so easily? However, as the largest sect in Tianhuan land, we will not bully you. I will send ten disciples. As long as you can escape from these disciples, even if you win, we will not be hard for you, but if you lose, you should not leave! "

 Chapter 1896

    "Oh? Can''t be said by me, want to revenge me? " Zhou Zhong asked with a grin.


    "Boy, you don''t want to die!" Liu Sanquan was really angry. He and Hou Fei managed for several months before they cheated these disciples. In addition to the high spirit stones they collected when they just joined, they would ask for them every month. This is a lot of wealth. With these high spirit stones, his dream of entering the period of God movement is no longer so far away. So how could he let Zhou Zhong ruin his good deeds What about it.


    "Give it to me!" Liu Sanquan directly ordered to the ten disciples behind him.


    These disciples were all cheated before. After practising here for a long time, they didn''t even know that they had entered a fake sea god sect. Seeing that Zhou Zhong dared to insult them, they all rushed up in anger.


    "I don''t know how long your IQ is. Even if you are cheated, I''ll let you sober up!" Zhou Zhong didn''t even move his feet. Ten people rushed up and just waved. Suddenly, a huge water dragon rose from the sky and directly threw himself on the ten people. The ten people were rushed out and fell on the ground. All of them were drowned in water. How embarrassed and how embarrassed they were.


    Liu Sanquan was surprised to see that Zhou Zhong was so powerful, but what scared him more was what Zhou Zhong said! Does this boy really know that they are fake Poseidon?


    "Who are you, boy?" Liu Sanquan asked Zhou Zhongyin with a gloomy face.


    "What did you mean by" winking "to the girl? I don''t know what was cheated? "


    Gao Leng''s women also looked at Zhou Zhong. This matter had something to do with them. Of course, they all cared about it.


    Zhou Zhong said, "little sister, you are too stupid. The biggest sect you mentioned is in the small yard of the small gully? There are only a few of them? "


    Zhou Zhong said that, a few girls suddenly grew up, as if it was really like this. How could such a powerful sect of the sea god sect be so poor?


    "Boy, this is just a residence of haishenzong! How can all the disciples live together in a sect as big as the sea god sect? At the end of the training, we''ll take all the new disciples back to the sea god Hou Fei''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and explained in a sharp voice.


    "Oh? In this case, why don''t you take us to the headquarters of haishenzong? Since we are all going to become disciples of haishenzong, can we go to the headquarters? " Zhou Zhong asked Hou Fei and Liu Sanquan with a smile.


    Liu Sanquan said coldly: "hum, where is our sea god sect? Can we just get started? You get out of here. We don''t accept you from the sea god clan! "


    Liu Sanquan has the heart to kill Zhou Zhong, but he doesn''t dare to stay in Zhou Zhong any more. He is afraid that Zhou Zhong will continue to talk to others and others will be suspicious. So now we have to hurry up and run away from Zhou Zhong, and we will settle accounts with him later!


    In the middle of the week, he saw that these two people were still making up the reputation of the sea god sect. Their faces were also cold, and their strong divine sense directly covered the whole sea god sect for transmission.


    "Ann! Ice age! I''m on a hill in the northeast of Shenglong town. I''ll bring my disciples here as soon as possible! "


    The sea god sect is now extremely powerful. I feel that someone dares to cover the sea god sect with divine consciousness, and will attack it soon. However, when they heard the sound, all the high-level people in the sea god sect were shocked. They were so familiar with the sound! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!


    "Haishen sect disciple, follow me to meet the Lord!"


    Binglao and anlao flew directly out of the hall, and a group of thousands of people flew to the Northeast hill of Shenglong town.


    Zhou Zhong, after calling Ann Lao and Bing Lao with divine sense, said with a smile to Hou Fei and Liu Sanquan: "since you can''t take us to see the sea god sect, I''ll let the sea god clan come to see you."


    "Boy, don''t you dare to talk big? Can you let haishenzong come to see us? " Liu Sanquan laughed and sneered at Zhou Zhong.


    "You see, here they are." Zhou Zhong looked up at the sky and said.


    Liu Sanquan and Hou Fei certainly don''t believe what Zhou Zhong said. However, seeing Zhou Zhong raise his head, they also subconsciously look up at the past. At this time, they are directly stupid.


    The sky is dense and dense, thousands of people fly over from the air, each with an incomparably powerful momentum! Especially the front two people, the momentum seems to be able to overwhelm a mountain!


    "My God! There are so many masters The girl and other haishenzong disciples also looked up at the sky. They were shocked to see so many people flying towards this side, especially when they were wearing clothes of the sea god sect.


    "Here they are! Ha ha ha, this is really the sea god sect. I am a disciple of the sea god sect


    A few disciples of the sea god sect were a little scared by what Zhou Zhong said. They were worried that it was really a fake sea god sect. But now when they saw so many sea god sect disciples flying here, they immediately felt relieved. So many sea god sect disciples said that they had come here. Isn''t this the sea god sect? Or else the swindler can find thousands of people to pretend to be sea god? If he really has this ability, even if this is a fake sea god, he also recognized it."Lord!"


    Binglao and anlao flew directly to Zhou Zhong and called respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong helped up the two elders. They were not only his subordinates. Although they were their nephews in name, Zhou Zhong treated them as elders.

 Chapter 1897

    "Old ice, old ANN, long time no see." Zhou Zhong said to ER Lao with a smile.


    Other haishenzong disciples also landed one after another, directly filling the small yard.


    "Haishenzong''s disciples welcome the master back!"


    Thousands of disciples yelled in unison, and their voices rocked into the sky. Even Shenglong Town, not far away, heard them and looked in this direction.


    The "sea god clan" was silent, and everyone was dumbfounded. They all looked at Zhou Zhong in shock, and their faces were full of disbelief. Are these people called Zhou Zhongzong? Is this young man the leader of Haishen sect?


    "Little brother, you Are you Zhou Zhong, the leader of the sea god sect The girl looked at Zhou Zhong as if she had seen a ghost.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the little girl with a smile. The little girl was still very kind-hearted and asked with a smile, "how do you still regard the sea god patriarch as an idol now? Is it a little disappointed? "


    The little girl was stunned for a long time, suddenly came back to her mind, and kept shaking her head. She said excitedly, "I''m not disappointed! No disappointment! Master Zhou, you are even more handsome than I imagined! "


    Zhou Zhong burst into laughter, saying that no wonder ancient wastelands all like the treacherous officials around them. Once the treacherous ministers flatter, they are happy. It''s really cool to be praised.


    "Lord, what is the matter with these people?" Old Ann looks at Hou Fei and Liu Sanquan, frowns and asks.


    Zhou Zhongning Sheng said: "these two people cheat in the name of our sea god sect. They ask for 2000 yuan of high spirit stone. You can join us. You can deal with it."


    An old and ice old a few people listen to this words suddenly angry, did not expect that there are still people under the banner of the sea god clan outside bluff! We should know that these cheated people are worshippers of the sea god sect, which is tantamount to splashing dirty water on the signboard of the sea god sect. As time goes on, the impression of the sea god sect in people''s hearts will become very bad.


    "Take these two men down for me!" An Lao directly ordered the disciples behind him.


    "Yes! Elder Several disciples came forward to catch people with cold faces.


    This is Liu Sanquan''s sudden cry for help from a middle-aged man.


    "Elder Liang, help me! I''m not pretending to be the sea god sect. You allowed me to do this. I gave you half of the spirit stone. You can''t let them catch me Liu Sanquan exclaimed in horror.


    Liang tangxin''s face suddenly turns gloomy after an old man, and he scolds Liu Sanquan, the sb bastard in his heart! If he doesn''t recruit himself, as an elder of the sea god sect, he can still think of a way to release Liu Sanquan. But this sb has sold him now. How can he protect himself?


    "Ann! Ice age! Lord! Don''t listen to that villain slander me. I''ve never let him do this and confiscate his spirit stone Liang tangxin quickly explained to Zhou zhongsan.


    Zhou Zhong was gloomy. If this matter really had something to do with the people inside the sea god sect, the nature would be different, indicating that there was something wrong with the clan!


    Zhou Zhong looked at Liu Sanquan and yelled, "Liu Sanquan, you dare to slander the elder of the sea god without evidence. I will kill you now!"


    Liu sankuan down on his knees and said, "yes! I have proof! Every time I give liangtangxin''s space bag, I make small hands and feet, which can sense the breath of the space bag. The space bag is now in liangtangxin''s space ring! "


    Zhou Zhonghe An Lao, Bing Lao looked directly at Liang tangxin and waited for Liang tangxin to give them a satisfactory reply.


    Liang tangxin''s face was uncertain, and he wished that Liu Sanquan would be cut to pieces.


    "Lord, an Lao, Bing Lao, you can''t listen to him. I don''t have his space bag in my space ring!" Liang denied.


    "Since there isn''t, can elder Liang show you the space ring? It also makes people believe you. " Zhou Zhong said to elder Liang that he didn''t know elder Liang. He must have joined the sea god sect when he was no longer there. His strength was not bad, and he was the peak of cultivation in Yuan Dynasty.


    Liang tangxin''s face sank. He took his sect to join the sea god sect and became an elder. Because of the support of the original sect, he had a high prestige in the sea god sect. No one dared to speak to him like this. But this little patriarch just came back, he even dared to search his space ring, which made him very unhappy. Moreover, he did not believe that Zhou Zhong was so young that he could really defeat the Dragon Emperor. It must be because there were some other secret things that outsiders didn''t know at that time.


    "Hum, Lord, as the Lord of the sea god sect, you don''t believe me, the elder. You have to believe a liar. Is that unreasonable? This makes our disciples of the sea god sect very cold hearted! " Liang tangxin said in a strange tone.


    At once, many of the disciples of the sea god sect joined in.


    "Yes, elder Liang is a highly respected figure. He even wants to search elder Liang''s space ring. Is that too bullying?"


    "So disrespectful to elder Liang, I don''t think we should stay in the sea god sect!"


    "Yes! Quit! We follow elder Liang! "

 Chapter 1898

    Zhou Zhong looks gloomy like water. This liang Chang is always forcing the palace! I didn''t expect that ten months after I left, people with ulterior motives came into the sea god family.


    Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice: "since you are not afraid of the shadow, why don''t you let us witness it? If you are innocent, you can also convince everyone that you are an elder. But if you don''t cooperate, won''t everyone talk about you? You, the elder, don''t sit down to earth, do you? "


    "I don''t want to check the ring too much today


    Two times new see week in bitter pressure, face flashed a ferocious color, said to Zhou Zhong ruthlessly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with her, and directly reached for Liang tangxin.


    Liang tangxin saw that Zhou Zhong had started his work. His face was even more ferocious, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Boy, you are a good master. If you want to move me, I will understand you!"


    Liang tangxin''s move is a direct killing move. The peak strength of Yuanying period is completely burst out.


    The people around all admire, elder Liang''s strength is too strong, I''m afraid half a foot has entered the period of spiritual movement. You should know that the Shendong period and Yuanying period are very different. Entering the Shendong period means entering a higher level field. Both identity and status will change dramatically.


    "I think Zhou Zong will be suspended this time, unless an Lao and Bing Lao do something." A new disciple of haishenzong shook his head and said.


    The girl quit immediately and said boldly, "how did you join the sea god sect? Why are you so pessimistic about your master? Is master Zhou the one who killed the Dragon Emperor? Will he be afraid of being an elder of Yuan Dynasty


    The disciples of the sea god sect who followed other sects didn''t think so. They questioned: "I don''t think so. Some people who had seen the final battle in the imperial city said that Zhou Zhong couldn''t beat the Dragon Emperor at that time. It was later that an expert came to help Zhou Zhong and defeated the Dragon Emperor."


    "Yes, I heard that too! If we always agreed to live in Haimen, he would have been the Lord of Haimen if we were not young! " All the disciples looked down upon Zhou Zhong.


    Liang tangxin had the same idea with them. He didn''t take the little patriarch in his twenties seriously at all. He made a killing move and decided that he could destroy Zhou Zhong.


    However, when it came to the middle of the week, the middle of the week suddenly burst out a very powerful momentum, a palm blew over.


    Bang!


    Liang tangxin felt as if he had been hit by a mountain, and the whole person became dizzy. When he woke up, he was kneeling in front of Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhongyi took away his space ring.


    All this happened too fast. It happened between the electric light and the flint. Those disciples were still questioning Zhou Zhong. The result was that they had already come out. Liang tangxin had no ability to fight back in front of Zhou Zhong?


    "Lord Zhou is wonderful! You are my idol Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so fierce, the girl was immediately excited. To tell the truth, she was shaken by what she said just now. She was really afraid that Zhou Zhong would suffer losses in Liang tangxin. But now it turns out that Zhou Zhong is the legendary young master!


    Liang tangxin''s face was extremely ugly. Today, the man lost it so thoroughly that he said bitterly to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong! It''s no use to be strong. If you get more help from others, if you don''t get more help from others, you''ll have to fight against me with your own strength today. I think it''s going to chill the hearts of all the new disciples of Haishen sect! Clearly, you didn''t really regard our disciples who had a sect before as the disciples of the sea god sect! "


    "Yes, we didn''t even want to live in our own family. We went to the sea god sect. We didn''t expect that the LORD would treat us like this!"


    "Today is elder Liang. Maybe we will be next!"


    Among the disciples of the sea god sect, those who joined the school along with the school talked about it one after another, and their looks were worried.


    An Lao and Bing Lao are also gloomy. They feel very sorry for Zhou Zhong. In the past few months, they managed the sea god sect like this. They whispered to Zhou Zhong: "patriarch, if it goes on like this, it will easily lead to disputes within the clan. In recent months, many sects have been incorporated into our Haishen sect. Because of their strong strength, these people have quickly gained a certain position in the Haishen sect If you are really cold, it will be very bad for haishenzong. "


    Even if you get this ring, you are not so proud of me! Unless I volunteer, otherwise you don''t have such a powerful spiritual force to break the seal of divine consciousness in my space ring! As long as you don''t have evidence, if you move me, you will cause dissatisfaction among the disciples in the sect. Then I think you, the patriarch, should leave as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 1899

    Looking at the confident Liang tangxin, I don''t know where this guy''s self-confidence comes from. He plays with his space ring with a smile and asks, "who are you? I can''t open your space ring?"


    Liang tangxin did not speak, but his proud and contemptuous eyes had already explained everything.


    The next moment, however, his face became very interesting, just like eating peanuts and dog poop, how ugly it was, and at the same time, it was full of shock and disbelief.


    Click!


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful divine consciousness did not have any reservation, and forcibly destroyed the divine consciousness brand left in Liang Tang''s new space ring!


    "Ah The mark of divine sense in the magic weapon is connected with the host. The mark of divine sense in the space ring is destroyed, and Liang tangxin screams bitterly.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness entered the space ring and looked around. His face became extremely gloomy. He handed it to an Lao and said, "look, Ann Lao."


    The old man''s mental strength also entered into the space ring, and his face suddenly showed his anger and denounced Liang tangxin: "Liang tangxin! You''re carrying the family''s back and taking away the treasure of the clan''s property! That''s the evidence. What else can you argue with? "


    With an old hand waving, all the objects in the space ring were released and piled up into several hills! There are countless high spirit stones, all kinds of magic weapons, medicinal materials and pills.


    An old man pointed to some of the pills and magic weapons and asked Liang: "look! Isn''t this the magic weapon and elixir I told you to sell last month? You said that the disciples sent out were robbed by villains, all the ten disciples were killed, and the elixir magic weapon is missing. Now tell me, who robbed the ten disciples? "


    Then old Ann found out a lot of documents, and his face was more angry.


    "Good! You even collude with so many companies to dig so many high spirit stones in the name of zongmen procurement! "


    Liang tangxin is totally stupid now, and there is nothing to argue about. He keeps saying "impossible" and "impossible". How can he not understand that Zhou Zhong is so young, how can he have such strong cultivation and spiritual power? He is a master at the peak of Yuanying period. If you want to break the mark of his divine sense, it''s impossible without the peak of God movement period! Can we say that at the beginning of the battle of the Imperial City, the Dragon Emperor was really defeated in the hands of Zhou Zhong?


    Liu Sanquan also knew that his life was all in the hands of the God of the sea. He quickly came out and pointed out the right way: "Lord Zhou, these spiritual stones are what I gave Liang tangxin! He told me to do it, and I''m innocent, too! "


    Zhou Zhong Leng hum, this Liu Sanquan is not a good thing.


    "Give the new liangtang to the law enforcement hall! Hou San and Liu Sanquan were handed over to the elder. The disciples of Haishen sect who follow other sects and join Haishen sect. Since you have joined Haishen sect, there is no one to talk about them! The sea god sect will not treat you as outsiders. If the sea god sect wants you to be an outsider, you will not become the core disciples of the sea god sect! As long as you are sincere enough to join our sea god sect, you are a member of our sea god sect! Since you have joined my sea god sect, you should also abide by the rules of my sea god sect! It''s like Liang tangxin, who disobeys the rules of the patriarchal clan. It''s unforgivable to kill them! " Zhou Zhong''s face was very serious, and he said aloud to all the sea god sect disciples.


    Those disciples who had different ideas about Zhou Zhong immediately felt guilty. They didn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhong''s deep eyes one by one. The original disciples of the sea god sect felt very relieved! The disciples of other sects who joined the sea god sect for a long time and their accomplishments were definitely higher than those trained by themselves. Therefore, they were often arrogant and made the original disciples of the sea god sect angry. There were even rumors that after a long time, the sea god sect would become a state of many heroes chasing deer, and the core power was controlled by these merged sects.


    But now it''s all right. The Lord has come back, and once he comes back, he has a great power. He has dealt with these arrogant and arrogant disciples!


    "Long live the Lord!" The disciples of the sea god sect cried out with emotion.


    Zhou Zhong said to Mr. an and Mr. Bing, "Mr. an, Mr. Bing, check all the disciples of Haishen sect. Those who have done anything harmful to the sect will not be spared."


    "It''s the Lord!" Ann and binglao seriously replied.


    "Little brother! No, no, no, Lord Zhou. Can I join the sea god sect The little girl''s face full of supplication to Zhou Zhong asked, a pair of small hands tightly clenched together.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the girls and said, "as the leader of the sea god sect, I can''t change the rules of the clan at will, but I know you all really want to join the sea god sect. I can give you a fair chance to join the sea god sect as long as you pass the examination."


    "Great, thank you, Lord!" The girl was so happy.


    "I''ll leave the matter here to the second elder. I still have important things to do." Zhou Zhong said to the second old man.


    "It''s the patriarch. We''ll deal with it well." The second elder assured Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1900

    Zhou Zhong''s figure soared to the sky and returned directly to the sea god sect. Before that, the two elders only took some of the disciples of the sea god sect. Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness locked in the river wind and fell beside the river wind.


    "Jiangfeng, have you found any other Tianxuan in Tianhuan land recently?" After the fall of Zhou Zhong, he asked Jiang Feng.


    "Lord!" Jiang Feng was very happy to see that he was back in the middle of the week.


    "Lord, in the ten months since you left, we have found 15 Tianxuan people, all of them have been killed by us. However, I find that these Tianxuan people are more and more powerful. When we found the first one, we used special equipment. A small team could kill it. But when the 15th Tianxuan was selected, sun Qi and I were asked to join ten teams to kill it. In this way, ten teams can''t do it. But now we only have 10 teams with equipment, and the rest are not equipped. "


    River breeze facial expression very dignified say.


    Zhou Zhongzhong nods, Jiangfeng and they find 15 Tianxuan, but it doesn''t mean that there are only 15 Tianxuan in Tianhuan continent, but others have not been found. And during the period when they didn''t find out, these day voters are getting stronger and stronger.


    "On the other side of the earth, I''ve begun to explore for materials. As long as I find materials, I can make equipment." Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Feng.


    At this time, the river wind began to ponder and said with a rather embarrassed look: "Lord, can you not blame my father?"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned and asked, "what do I blame your father for? Master Jiang has made a great contribution to zongmen, and I should reward him. "


    However, Jiang Feng still said with great dignity: "patriarch, I know everything just now. My father has a great responsibility for the emergence of Liang tangxin and his disciples. Now the recruitment and training of the sect disciples are all run by my father. In order to make the sect stronger, my father thinks it will take a long time for us to cultivate them by ourselves, so he wants to merge into those schools that want to join the sea god sect, so that there will be many more masters in the sect. "


    "In addition, now we have to deal with Tianxuan, so there is a lot of pressure, so my father speeds up the pace of annexation. Without a thorough examination of these merging disciples, Liang tangxin appears."


    After listening to Jiang Feng''s words, Zhou Zhong nodded and pondered for a long time. He said in a positive tone: "Liang tangxin and other disciples did cause some problems to the internal management of the sect, but they also made the sect stronger. The original intention of the leader was good, but there were some loopholes in the management during the implementation. It would be good to be aware of this problem. I will not Blame him. "


    "Thank you, Lord!" River breeze see Zhou Zhong really did not blame his father''s meaning, river breeze in the heart is very happy.


    At this time, Jiang Ying asked carefully, "how many weeks have you had an idea for Xiuyan?"


    Jiangzong said: "we are also rich in spiritual resources, and I am very happy to be the master of spiritual cultivation."


    "Let Sun Qi take care of what you''re doing. I''ll give you another task." Zhou said to Jiang Zhongfeng.


    "What task?" The river breeze hears to have new task to come to interest immediately, curiously ask a way.


    Zhou Zhong said something about Taixu state of the earth and said to Jiang Feng, "I can''t care about that side. I have to go to longhuang mountain now. You can help me to Taixu state and take part in the imperial examination to see where they can take you."


    "No problem, guarantee to finish the task!" Jiang Feng has been looking for Tianxuan recently. They are really militarized. They are very strict and boring. Jiang Feng can''t sit still. This task is good. You can go to the earth you have never been to and join the holy army. It''s very challenging.


    Zhou Zhong left the matter to Jiangfeng and went straight to longhuangshan. Today, Zhou Zhong can''t use the space rule across the space, but it can be transmitted freely in a space, and soon came to the imperial city.


    Now the Dragon Emperor empire is in name only. Without the emperor''s suppression, the empire can''t control those big sects. The imperial city has become a lot more desolate. Many ruins left by the World War I before October are still there.


    After entering the Imperial City, Zhou Zhongfei didn''t stop at all. He rushed directly into the hinterland of longhuang mountain. There was an array arranged by him, which others couldn''t get in.


    "Who is it! Someone has entered longhuang mountain! "


    A small guard of the royal family saw that someone flew directly into longhuang mountain. He immediately gave a big drink. His heart said that he was too bold to even dare to break into longhuang mountain and didn''t want to live.


    However, the guard captain next to him slapped him directly, and scolded: "do you want to die! That''s Zhou Zhong, the leader of the sea god sect! In the hinterland of longhuang mountain, there is a big array set up by Lord Zhou himself. Only Lord Zhou himself can enter


    "Ah! Is He Zhou Zhong who killed the Dragon Emperor The little guard almost urinated. He was glad that he didn''t stop Zhou Zhong, or he didn''t know how to die.


    Zhou Zhongfei flies into the belly of longhuang mountain and finds the small space left by the Dragon Emperor to enter it. There is still no one here. Zhou Zhonggang is a bit disappointed and suddenly finds a spiritual brand left in the small space."Go


    Zhou Zhong came to the spiritual imprint and triggered it. Suddenly, the figure of zhuqingyi appeared in front of him, but it was the brand left by bamboo Qingyi. It was like an image, and it could not be communicated.


    "Dragon Emperor, I have joined the sixth Xiao Shenyuan sect. I''m trying to find out their secrets. What you said should count. I''ll help you find out the secret of Star Alliance. You can give me the antidote and give me freedom!"


    But that''s enough for the spirit of green clothes.


    "Is the sixth God Yuanzong? Then I''ll take a walk on the sixth day! " Finally, he got the whereabouts of Zhu Qingyi, and Zhou Zhongjiao showed a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 1901

    Zhou Zhong flew out of the mountain, but instead of flying away, he stopped in mid air.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong came out, the royal guards stood upright one by one and did not even dare to look at Zhou Zhong.


    "Where is the New Dragon Emperor?" Zhou asked one of the guards.


    "Zhou! Zhou Zhou! Mr. Zhou, the new emperor should be in Longwei hall. " The little guard didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would come down to talk to them. He stammered.


    "Where is Longwei hall?" Zhou continued.


    At this time, the small head of the guard came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, I''ll show you the way."


    "Well." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    The guard leader carefully took Zhou Zhongqian to Longwei hall, hesitated and said, "Mr. Zhou, the imperial palace is not allowed to fly. I can only lead the way below."


    "Good." Zhou also did not say much, let xiaotoumu fall to the ground, and then follow him to Longwei hall in the air.


    Many people in the palace looked up. After all, no one dared to fly so blatantly in the imperial palace of the Dragon Emperor except Zhou Zhong.


    In the hall of dragon power, the new emperor is talking about state affairs with several ministers. Recently, the majesty of the Dragon Emperor empire is getting weaker and weaker. The powerful forces all over the country have a little intention of self-reliance, so they are very busy.


    Zhou Zhong flew into the hall and looked at the majestic Dragon Emperor on the hall. He asked, "where is the space array of the Dragon Emperor Empire leading to other clouds?"


    He Zhipeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He is now the emperor of the dragon! He knew that Zhou Zhong was powerful. If it had not been for Zhou Zhong''s killing of the Dragon Emperor, he would not have been able to rise to the throne.


    But now he is the Dragon Emperor after all. Zhou Zhong didn''t give him face, which made him very unhappy.


    "I''m waiting for you to discuss with the Minister of state." He Zhipeng said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the other ministers in the main hall. They obviously didn''t pay attention to discussing state affairs. They must be thinking about how to unite the big forces in different places to get benefits.


    "Well, discussing state affairs? When the land of fantasy is not lost, you will still discuss a fart Zhou Zhong''s cold voice exclaimed.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you are a grass-roots people. Our Dragon Emperor Empire has been very tolerant of you. Don''t push an inch," he Zhipeng told Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He thought that he had taught a dragon emperor a lesson, and the Dragon Emperor behind him could learn to be smart. He didn''t expect to be a fool. It seems that there is nothing good about being an emperor. Power can turn a wise man into a fool.


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful momentum directly bloomed out and shrouded all the people in the hall.


    Everyone in this hall is the first to see the Dragon Emperor killed in the whole week. When they feel the breath released in Daozhou, they all shiver.


    "Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments have been improved again!"


    Several high-strength generals are incredible, now the breath of the week has entered the late period of Shendong period, I am afraid it is not far from the peak.


    At first, they felt that when the Zhou Dynasty fought against the Dragon Emperor, they were just the early cultivation of Shendong, but they had the fighting strength at the peak of Shendong period. Finally, they could mobilize the yuan power of heaven and earth. Only when half a foot stepped into the period of heavenly harmony could they do Tao.


    Now that Zhou zhongxiuwei has been promoted again, I''m afraid that even the original Dragon Emperor will not be the opponent of Zhou Zhong at all. These later generals of Shendong will be abused by Zhou Zhong.


    He Zhipeng is also the cultivation in the later period of Shendong. If the middle of Zhou Dynasty was still the cultivation in the early stage of Shendong, he really wanted to try it. He didn''t believe that a person would leap over such a large scale in leapfrog combat? It''s normal for the younger generation of Yuanying period to boast about a battle of level 3 or 4. However, they are already masters of Shendong period. Every level of this level is a watershed, and the gap is very big. How can the younger generation of Yuanying stage challenge to the peak of Shendong period or even the master of Tianhe period in the early stage of Shendong.


    But not now. Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is the same as his.


    "The space array is in the sky dragon array in the back garden of the palace. I''ll send someone to take you." Dragon Emperor is not willing to say, but not willing to have no way, the strength of the week is too strong.


    "No more!" Zhou Zhong said, turning around and leaving.


    He Zhipeng said: "Zhou Zhong! The sky dragon array has been added by countless generations of dragon emperors in the Dragon Emperor empire for thousands of years. Do you really think that a small Zhou Zhong can compete with several generations of dragon emperors? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to he Zhipeng''s wordiness, so he went out of the hall to Tianlong array.


    He Zhipeng angrily scolded: "I don''t know the height of the dog legs!"

 Chapter 1902

    Boom!


    He Zhipeng''s voice just fell, suddenly a loud noise came, and then the whole hall began to shake, not only the Longwei hall, but the whole imperial city was shaking. He Zhipeng and others rushed out of the hall in panic and asked in anger, "what''s the matter?"


    After the palace, the imperial master who guarded the sky dragon array quickly flew over and reported to he Zhipeng Hui with panic on his face: "the Dragon Emperor is dead. In the middle of the week, he He''s in the Dragon formation! "


    "What? Did Zhou Zhong rush into Tianlong formation? How did you get in? " He Zhipeng asked in an incredible way. After the death of the Dragon Emperor, he took people into the Imperial Palace, but he had not become a dragon emperor at that time. He didn''t know the secret of the sky dragon array, so he rushed directly in to check it. The result was very miserable. He was seriously injured for two months before he was cured. So he knew the power of the sky dragon array, and Zhou Zhong even rushed in now!


    "Your Majesty, he just rushed in and did nothing." The guard master also said with disbelief that he just rushed into the Tianlong formation just now, just like visiting his own vegetable garden, and directly broke the defense of the sky dragon array. He really surprised them.


    "You will continue to guard the sky dragon formation, and no one can enter. If you come out of the middle of the week, don''t stop him. He will do whatever he wants." He Zhipeng''s face was overcast and uncertain. He pondered for a moment, and then he ordered the ugly people around him.


    "Yes A group of guards also breathed a sigh of relief. They were frightened. They were afraid that the Dragon Emperor would arrest Zhou Zhong as soon as he came out. It was no different from killing them. They didn''t want to offend Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw the space array after entering the sky dragon array. Zhou Zhong laughed and said that the former Dragon Emperor was really ambitious. There were six space altars here, which means that you can go to all the other spaces except the earth and the ninth sky.


    In the middle of the week, he came to the sixth cloud through the space altar of the sixth cloud. As soon as he came out, he was enveloped by the huge aura of the sixth cloud.


    "The sixth cloud is full of aura. It is really stronger than the other."


    Zhou Zhong felt the aura around him and gave a bitter smile. He felt like he was playing a game. He thought he was strong enough in his cultivation, but he changed the map and came out with a group of stronger enemies.


    "I''ve been to Xiaoxiao for several days, and they all said that the earth used to be the place with the most abundant cultivation resources in jiuxiao. I really can''t imagine how abundant it is." The center of the week sighed, but also a little bit for the earth''s current setback dare to regret.


    Zhou found a random direction to fly for a while, and soon met a group of people in the air. These people were wearing the same clothes, men and women, looking like a school.


    "Some Taoist friends, where is Shenyuan sect Zhou Zhong asked a few people.


    Several people heard that Zhou Zhong asked shenyuanzong, and their eyes were strange.


    "Shenyuanzong is in xihezhou. It takes half a month to fly from here to shenyuanzong. However, if you are a master of the law of space, you will say otherwise." One of the youths pointed to the West and said to Zhou Zhong that his words were not so friendly to Zhou Zhong.


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Zhou Zhong smiles at several people, then uses the space rule person, the person disappears instantly in place.


    A dozen people were dumbfounded on the spot.


    "Elder martial brother, he is really a master of space law!" A young female disciple said, eyes full of envy.


    Other people are also very envious of the law of space, which is one of the four laws. People who can understand the four laws are gifted.


    Zhou Zhong came to LiuXiao for the first time. He was not familiar with the geographical location of this place. He used the spatial rules intermittently along the way. It took a day to finally find the xihezhou where shenyuanzong was located.


    On the way, Zhou also inquired with others that the Shenyuan sect was a powerful sect in xihezhou, but it was much inferior to Qingxiao sect, the first major gate in xihezhou.


    Zhou came to the gate of shenyuanzong in the middle of the week. He was a little excited. After all, he would see bamboo green clothes immediately.


    "Who are you and what are you doing in Shenyuan sect?"


    The guard''s Shenyuan sect disciple immediately stood in front of Zhou Zhong and asked with a hostile face.


    It''s strange in the center of the week. Even the big sects are not so wary of outsiders. It''s like this is a forbidden area for outsiders.

 Chapter 1903

    "Is zhuqingyi here? I''m looking for bamboo green clothes. " Zhou Zhong said to the two.


    "Sister Zhu? Who are you from elder martial sister Zhu? " When the two guards heard that Zhou Zhong was looking for bamboo green clothes, their faces turned more alert and asked.


    Zhou Zhong saw that they really knew Zhu Qingyi. For a moment, they were very happy. It seems that they can find Zhu Qingyi this time.


    "I''m her friend, Zhou Zhong. If I can''t get in, you can send a message for me. She''ll meet me." Zhou Zhong said to the two.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was serious, they didn''t seem to be joking. One of the disciples hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, wait here. I''ll help you find elder martial sister Zhu. But if elder martial sister Zhu doesn''t know you or doesn''t want to see you, you should leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Good." Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and agreed, because it is impossible for Zhu Qingyi not to see him.


    The little disciple walked quickly towards the sect. Almost all the major sects had regulations, that is, they could not fly above the sect. This was a kind of dignity of the sect.


    "Hello, senior brother Li!"


    The little disciple came to a side courtyard through many layers of temples. He met a young disciple with extraordinary temperament at the door, and saluted him respectfully immediately.


    Li Song nodded haughtily, but he didn''t look at the little disciple directly. However, seeing the little disciple walking towards the side yard, he asked indifferently, "what are you doing in the inner yard if you don''t guard the clan?"


    The little disciple immediately replied respectfully: "elder martial brother Li, there is a person who claims to be Zhou Zhong outside the Zong gate who wants to find elder martial sister Zhu. I''ll inform you."


    "Looking for the one in Tsing Yi? Who is it? " Li Song heard that someone was looking for bamboo green clothes. His face suddenly showed a look of vigilance and asked in a deep voice.


    The little disciple didn''t dare to hide it. He replied truthfully: "I don''t know. His name is Zhou Zhong. He''s a friend of Zhu Qingyi, and he seems to have a good relationship. I said that if elder martial sister Zhu doesn''t see him, he must leave immediately. He is very confident and agrees to come down. It seems that he is sure that elder martial sister Zhu will meet with him. Is it possible that he is his family member or fellow townsman?"


    Li Song said suspiciously, "no, all the family members in Qingyi are dead. It was also because her village was slaughtered by Tianxuan people, leaving her alone. It is impossible for her to have any fellow villagers."


    I don''t dare to say anything, but I''m also guessing the relationship between Zhou Zhonghe and elder martial sister Zhu. You should know that elder martial sister Zhu has a very high status in the clan. She is the leader''s own disciple, which is not comparable to them.


    "Don''t tell me to meet the man in Qingyi." Li Song''s mouth showed a smile and told the younger disciple.


    "Yes, Mr. Li!" The younger disciple quickly agreed that Li song was the elder''s own disciple. His status was equal to that of Zhu Qingyi, and he could not offend him either.


    Li Song took his little disciple back to the sect. Zhou Zhong had been waiting for him for a while. When he saw his little disciple coming back, he asked, "have you seen Zhu Qingyi?"


    The little disciple didn''t speak because he didn''t know how to say it.


    At this time, Li Song stepped forward, looked at Zhou Zhong coldly, and said contemptuously, "Qingyi said that he didn''t know you at all. Who are you, and what''s the purpose of coming to shenyuanzong?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He didn''t know where this guy came from. He said in a cold voice, "it''s none of your business here. I don''t think you told Zhu Qingyi that I came to see her at all?"


    When the plot was torn down by Zhou Zhong, Li songdun was a little tongue tied, so he angrily scolded: "do I ask you or do you ask me? Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of shenyuanzong? Don''t blame me if you don''t say it! "


    The center of the week was on fire. He looked at Li Song with cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "if you hinder my affairs again, I will abolish you first. Anyway, it doesn''t take long."


    "Ha ha! Big joke, you even want to abolish me? Do you know who I am? " When Li Song heard this, he burst into laughter and asked Zhou Zhong with a cruel face.


    The little disciple next to him also thought that Zhou Zhong''s words were too big. He really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He proudly introduced: "this is the disciple of the great elder of Shenyuan sect, and the new Zun Gang ranked 20!"


    "Ranking again? It''s ridiculous. " Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He has met too many rankings on various lists, but they are all a bunch of rubbish, and he is tall. In the end, all of them were trampled by Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1904

    "You are not qualified to compete with me." Zhou Zhong said to Li Song with disdain.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Li Song''s face is very gloomy. No one in Shenyuan sect dares to talk to him like this. He is the only one among all the disciples of Shenyuan sect who has been in the top 20 of the new Zun list.


    "Li Song, stop


    At this time, a cold yell sounded, and then the figure of bamboo green clothes quickly rushed in, full of anger.


    When she heard this long lost voice, Zhou Zhong was already excited. How long has it been since she heard this voice? Zhuqingyi is her first woman, and her status in the center of Zhou is very special.


    For a long time, there was no whereabouts of zhuqingyi. I didn''t even know whether she was alive or dead. Now I finally saw her.


    "Younger martial sister Qingyi, how did you come out?" Li Song didn''t expect that zhuqingyi would come out, because he seldom went out of the clan except what his master told him. He thought that as long as the little disciple didn''t report the news, Zhu Qingyi would not know what happened here.


    However, at this time, Zhu Qingyi did not pay attention to Li Song at all. In her eyes, only Zhou Zhong had changed for nearly three years, which made the original green and astringent youth grow into a young man with firm eyes and extraordinary temperament.


    In the eyes of Zhou Zhong, zhuqingyi also changed. Today''s zhuqingyi looks more capable. Its cultivation is in the seventh floor of Yuanying period. You can see how hard zhuqingyi has been practicing in recent years.


    At this time, the words in their eyes are more important than those in their eyes.


    Li song is totally ignored by the two people, especially the look in the eyes of Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi, which makes Li song hate to eat Zhou Zhong alive.


    "Follow me." Zhu Qingyi said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong went to zhuqingyi, and they took their hands to the Shenyuan sect, leaving behind Li Song, who was full of ferocity and anger, and several extremely surprised young disciples.


    Zhu Qingyi is the leader''s favorite disciple. He has a high status in Shenyuan sect. Almost all of his disciples love Zhu Qingyi. However, they knew that they were not worthy of zhuqingyi. They estimated that the whole Shenyuan sect was qualified to be with zhuqingyi, that is, Li Song and other outstanding disciples.


    However, zhuqingyi has always lived in seclusion in shenyuanzong. In addition to practice, that is, when the headmaster orders the task, he can only see so many people, so those outstanding disciples have little chance to get close to Zhu Qingyi.


    They didn''t expect that one day the elder martial sister in their mind would walk hand in hand with a man.


    Zhu Qingyi and Zhou Zhong had no scruples and care about everyone''s eyes. They came hand in hand from the sect to the back mountain of Shenyuan sect. The scenery here is unique, and few people came. Almost half of the disciples of Shenyuan sect saw this scene along the way, which spread all over Shenyuan sect in an instant.


    "Zhou Zhong, how did you find this place?" Zhu Qingyi and Zhou Zhong stand in front of a cliff and arrange a boundary around them. Then he asks Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Zhu Qingyi was so careful now. With a smile on the corner of his mouth and a wave of his hand, he quietly set up another layer of border. Even Zhu Qingyi didn''t know it. This layer of border is much higher than that of Zhu Qingyi. As long as people have similar accomplishments, they can break through the border in Zhou Zhong. Of course, they think they have broken through the border, but the result is good Still won''t hear Zhou Zhonghe''s dialogue with Zhu Qingyi.


    "It was the Dragon Emperor who told me your contact information. I saw your mark of divine consciousness in the small space." Zhou Zhong said to Zhu Qingyi.


    Zhu Qingyi''s face was very dignified, and he advised Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you should go back quickly. Don''t come to me first."


    "Why? I finally found you. How could I leave you and go back by myself Zhou Zhong frowned and said, his tone was very firm. He couldn''t leave zhuqingyi to go back by himself.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s refusal to go back, Zhu Qingyi felt anxious.


    "In the middle of the week, I can''t go back with you now, and I don''t know how to tell you, you believe me, and I can go back to you when I deal with the things here!" Zhu Qingyi tried to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    "What are you doing here? I can help you Zhou asked.


    "I can''t tell you yet. You can go back in the middle of the week." Zhu Qingyi said anxiously that she couldn''t talk to Zhou Zhong about some things, but she didn''t know how to persuade Zhou Zhong to go back.


    At the same time, in shenyuanzong''s extremely secret mountainside, it was heavily guarded. In the dark, bursts of shrill screams and animal roars were constantly coming.


    In a dark secret room, five people sat cross legged. An old man with a towering bird opened his eyes and said to the two elders sitting at the top of the room with a grin: "old poison, your precious disciple has been bullied. I didn''t expect that the little disciple of the leader''s senior brother is so cold and arrogant that he will take the man''s hand."

 Chapter 1905

    The first of the two old men, one wearing a Taoist head and dressed seriously, was Feng Shouren, the patriarch of Shenyuan sect, and the master of zhuqingyi. The old man beside him was pale, with long hair and half black and white. He looked like a madman. He was Xing Dongquan, the elder of Shenyuan sect. He was also called old poison. He was good at all kinds of insidious skills.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xing Dongquan''s face flashed a sharp look, and said darkly: "master, elder martial brother, this little girl is more and more unruly. She even takes outsiders into Shenyuan sect!"


    Feng Shouren said calmly: "I brought back Qingyi, you should also suspect?"


    Xing Dongquan said in a cold voice: "master, you should know what we are doing. If this thing is spread out, let alone the Star Alliance will blame us for our poor work, and our Shenyuan sect will become the public enemy of Sanxiao! By then it will be all over! "


    Feng Shouren was silent for a while and said, "I''ll stare at them myself and see what they say."


    "Hum, the girl and the boy with unknown origin have even set up a boundary. They can''t help themselves!"


    Xing Dongquan''s spiritual strength has already covered the two people. He found that the boundary set by them, with a sneer, directly broke through the boundary. This kind of small boundary was too simple for him, without any difficulty.


    However, after breaking through the boundary, he did not hear the two people speak, nor did he hear the two people communicating with spiritual force.


    "Well? They have been standing for a long time, why don''t they speak? " Xing Dongquan waited for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t hear anything. Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi stood there, motionless.


    Feng Shouren and the other three elders have also broken through the boundary between them. They are waiting to hear what they say and whether they will reveal their secrets. But after waiting for them to stand there and look at each other, they just don''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? They also set up a third border? " Several old men''s faces were ugly. There was no reason for them to stand there and not talk.


    The old man shook his head firmly and said, "no way! How can we not see the boundary set by two younger generations? And if they really have that strength, there''s no need to set up two garbage fences. "


    After hearing this, several people all nodded and felt that it was reasonable, but how to explain that they couldn''t hear two people talking?


    "The border outside is set by Zhu Qingyi. I understand her border. There is no problem. The border in it should be set by that boy. I''m sure I broke his border! " Feng Shouren said with a dignified face that he had taught all the cultivation skills of zhuqingyi, and he naturally understood it very well.


    "I''m sure I''ve broken that boy''s boundary. The level of his border is similar to that of bamboo green clothes. It''s nothing special." Xing Dongquan said.


    "It seems that they didn''t say anything. Hehe, I didn''t expect that the little girl Zhu Qingyi is still a lover. Look at the look in her eyes, she is full of care and love. Elder martial brother, you may not be able to protect yourself." The old man chuckled at the side of the big thing.


    "Keep watching. If bamboo green clothes has let us out, let that boy disappear." Feng Shouren said in a cold, expressionless voice.


    Xingdongquan several people all show a cold smile, anyone who can destroy their plan will die!


    "Let''s go in the middle of the week. I beg you. Believe me. I''ll tell you everything when I get things done." Zhu Qingyi refused to leave when he saw what Zhou Zhong said. He was really in a hurry and couldn''t help it.


    "If you stay in the middle of the week, you will be found out by the master!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I''ve been discovered by your master. If I leave now, I''m afraid he will be more suspicious. Well, don''t persuade me to leave. I don''t ask what you want to do. Should we say something that normal people should say when we meet again after a long time? Only in this way can we dispel the suspicion of others. "


    Zhu Qingyi thinks it''s the same to hear Zhou Zhong say so. If they let Zhou Zhong go without saying anything, then the suspicion is too big. Why should there be no ghost?


    Zhu Qingyi calmed down his mood and put aside all the chaotic things in his heart. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. There''s really too much to say.


    "Zhou Zhong, how have you been these years? How are the family? " Zhou Chuanyin asked again this time.


    Zhou Zhong secretly removed the border, nodded with a smile and said, "well, everyone in my family is good. When I came to you, everyone specially told me that I must find you."


    "And you? How have you been these years? It took me a long time to find you. "


    Zhu Qingyi took Zhou Zhong''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve had a good time too. The master is very kind to me. He teaches me to practice martial arts. By the way, I''ll show you where I live."


    "OK, let''s go." Zhou said happily.


    In the secret room, Feng Shouren several people see Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi finally talk. It seems that there is nothing unusual. They just miss the reunion after a long separation, so they are relieved.


    "It seems that there is no problem. After all, the little girl in zhuqingyi is the love disciple of the leader''s elder martial brother, and she has been loyal to the clan all these years." Said the old man.

 Chapter 1906

    "That may not be so!" Xing Dongquan said with a gloomy face: "we still need to observe, especially the boy whose origin is unknown. When the elder martial brother of the leader came back with Zhu Qingyi, didn''t he say that her village was slaughtered by the chosen one? And who is this kid


    "I''ll ask her later." Feng Shouren then said.


    Several people saw that the headmaster said so, but they all nodded and stopped talking.


    Zhou Zhong followed Zhu Qingyi to the rest place of the inner disciples. The whole courtyard was occupied by the core disciples of Shenyuan sect. Only the formal disciples of the five elders were qualified to live here. And those elder''s disciples of divination and other disciples are not qualified to enter here.


    As the leader''s disciple, Zhu Qingyi has his own courtyard, which is not very large but very unique.


    "This is where I live." Zhou returned to the yard with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong was in a very good mood at this time. He went into the house and looked around. He made some comments and said, "well, the environment here is very good, but I''m not very satisfied with it."


    "What else is not good enough? I haven''t seen you for a while. Why are you so picky? " When Zhu Qingyi was not angry, Zhou Zhong asked. You know, Zhou Zhong didn''t care much about these things before. When he was in Zhonghai, Zhou Zhong lived in a slum, and he didn''t think it was bad. Now, in such a good yard, Zhou Zhong can pick out the bad places.


    Zhou Zhong took bamboo Qingyi to the bedroom, pointed to the bed, grinned and said, "this bed is too small for us two to sleep in."


    Hearing this, Zhu Qingyi''s face turned red.


    "Say, have you been looking for a new girl these days? How did you become such a hooligan? " Zhu Qingyi asked Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Zhou Zhong firmly shook his head and said, "no! Absolutely not! I only have you in my heart. "


    "And Han Li, Lin Lu and Shan Shan?" Zhu Qingyi said.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and hugs bamboo green clothes, missing for a long time breaks out directly.


    Zhu Qingyi does not Miss Zhou Zhong. However, Zhu Qingyi has an important task to do now. Stop Zhou Zhong''s small actions immediately.


    "Don''t do it in the middle of the week. I''ll be miserable if my master finds out."


    In the middle of the week, I can''t take care of so much at this time. As I continue to work hard, I can''t control the bamboo green clothes.


    As the saying goes, parting is better than getting married. After a couple have been separated for so long, the accumulated missing is enough to break through the river bank.


    But in two people''s dry firewood to burn some time, but was not suitable to interrupt.


    "Sister Zhu, I heard that you have brought your boyfriend back. Don''t you want to introduce it to us?"


    Several girls'' voices came from outside the yard. It seemed that they had already entered the yard. Zhu Qingyi quickly escaped from Zhou Zhong''s arms and arranged her clothes in a panic.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bamboo green clothes out of the room, see come in three women indifferent asked.


    These three women are about thirty years old and twenty-five or six years old. They are all core disciples of Shenyuan sect. However, the relationship between Zhu Qingyi and them has always been bad. It can be said that Zhu Qingyi and the disciples of Shenyuan sect have little intersection. However, these women are jealous of Zhu Qingyi''s being worshipped by the headmaster, so they often make small moves to Zhu Qingyi and speak ill of her behind her back.


    Tang Min, the first female disciple in her thirties, said with a strange smile: "younger martial sister Zhu, let''s have a look at you and your boyfriend. Why are you so unpopular? Oh, is it a good thing that we have disturbed younger sister Zhu? "


    The other two female disciples are young. In fact, they are not difficult for zhuqingyi. They are mainly brought by Tang min. after listening to Tang Min''s words, they still don''t understand what they mean. They don''t understand what they mean. They ask, "what''s the good thing, elder martial sister Tang?"


    Tang Min a pair of elder sister''s appearance to two people said: "you are still young, later understood, this aspect may look like your bamboo elder martial sister to consult."


    The two female disciples nodded stupidly.


    In the heart, the color of the bamboo has become dark.


    "Qingyi, who are these people? Don''t introduce them to me?" At this time, Zhou Zhong came out of the room and naturally took up the hand of bamboo green clothes and asked with a smile.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong come out, the fire in Zhu Qingyi''s heart is instantly extinguished. Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about everything.


    "Tang Min, sun Wenwen and Chen Ling are the disciples of the elder and the second elder respectively." Bamboo green clothes is a very concise introduction.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Oh, Hello, I''m Zhou Zhong."


    "The handsome guy''s name is Zhou Zhong. I didn''t expect that junior sister Zhu had such a handsome little boy friend. She used to hide so deeply. How could she be afraid that she would take away your little boy friend?" Tang Min said, and went to Zhou Zhong''s body, full of spring to touch Zhou Zhong''s face.


    "You''d better watch your words and deeds!" Bamboo green dress facial expression sinks down, to Tang Min warning way.


    However, Zhou Zhong smiles, reaches out and grabs Tang Min''s wrist to stop her movement.


    Tang Min didn''t care at all, and continued to tease: "handsome boy, you pull my hand in front of younger martial sister Zhu. Isn''t that good? I know I''m beautiful, but you have to restrain yourself in front of younger martial sister Zhu, don''t you? "

 Chapter 1907

    At this time, many disciples have already run to the gate of zhuqingyi to look around. These are all the people called by Li Song.


    After Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi left, Li song was filled with jealousy and reluctance. It was said that Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi went back to the yard of zhuqingyi. Li Songqi almost knocked down the house with one punch. This thought to ask elder martial sister Tang Min to help and humiliate him. In the middle of the week, he also called all the other martial brothers to come over for everyone to watch.


    So now Zhou Zhong is holding Tang Min''s hand in front of Zhu Qingyi. It''s very intriguing to see this picture. My heart says that this Zhou Zhong is still too young to fight Tang min.


    But Zhou didn''t worry at all. He said with a smile and a calm look: "is senior sister Tang Min right? Don''t worry. Even if we two go into the room and talk about conversation, Qingyi won''t be angry. "


    "Is it? Is younger martial sister Zhu so generous? Would you like me to accompany you into the room for conversation Tang Min has always had a bad reputation in the God yuan Zong, and has had a lot of relationship with many disciples. He is not afraid to laugh at so many people''s faces and Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "it''s not Qingyi''s generosity, but Qingyi knows. I don''t like you at all."


    Tang Min''s face changed instantly as soon as she said this. Tang Min maintained her figure and appearance, and she never paid attention to men. She just liked to see those men prostrate under her pomegranate skirt, full of sense of achievement.


    However, since the appearance of zhuqingyi, all the men in the clan have only seen bamboo green clothes in their hearts. This is totally unacceptable to her and is also her death spot. Therefore, Zhou Zhong''s saying so now is totally hitting her scales.


    However, the middle of the week was not over. It seemed that Tang Min didn''t see how ugly his face was. He continued to say to himself: "elder martial sister Tang Min, have you heard a saying that it''s easy to change from simple to extravagant, and from extravagant to thrifty. If one lives in a pigsty like environment and suddenly has a big mansion, he will soon be able to adapt to this kind of life. But if a person who lives in a mansion suddenly goes to live in a pigsty, he will not be able to adapt to it. He will not live there even if you give him any money. "


    "You said that I have such a beautiful girlfriend as Qingyi, and my brain is not broken. Even if you take off all your clothes and stand in front of me, I''m not interested."


    The last sentence in the middle of the week is critical strike. If Tang Min is practicing now, he will be killed by the devil.


    Sun Wenwen, Chen Ling and other shenyuanzong disciples gathered around the gate all stared at this. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was such a bull B that he was taking Tang Min''s face. Tang Min in shenyuanzong is out of life tricky, usually no one dares to provoke her, no one can say that she, but in front of the week in front of the explosion.


    Zhu Qingyi''s mouth was filled with a smile. Zhou Zhong was still the same week before. She still remembered how Zhou Zhong played with Gu Ye when she was in Zhonghai. At that time, Zhou Zhong was very naughty. It was clear that there were 5000 people in Kong who didn''t use it. However, she secretly found the police headquarters and armed police to abuse Gu Ye.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Tang Min glared at Zhou Zhong with a murderous look on his face. He wanted to eat Zhou Zhong alive.


    Zhou Zhong''s face also sank. Looking at Tang Min and sun Wenwen behind her, he put up a smile and said, "don''t think I don''t know why you''re here. No one in the world is a fool. You come here to trouble me. Do you want me to treat you with delicious food? Zhuqingyi is my woman. Anyone who dares to find her trouble in the future will bear the consequences! "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was so dazzled that no one dared to look at the disciples of shenyuanzong.


    The smile of zhuqingyi''s mouth is stronger. She just likes the domineering look of Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, who''s so arrogant, making a lot of comments in our shenyuanzong? If any disciple of Shenyuan sect dares to move, I will make life worse than death


    At this time, a cold snort of disdain came from outside the courtyard. Then Li Song, surrounded by more than a dozen shenyuanzong disciples, came in and looked at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy look on his face.


    Two people tit for tat, eyes are staring at each other.


    "I said, you are not qualified to be my opponent." Zhou Zhong said to Li Song calmly.


    In his eyes, Li song was even more murderous. He gritted his teeth and said: "Zhou Zhong, don''t say I didn''t look at junior sister Zhu''s face. You TM have been disrespectful to me again and again. Today I''ll teach you a good lesson. Otherwise, you really think you are very powerful?"


    "The opponent said," you''re not funny, but I''m not. "


    "Grass! Boy, do you dare to go to the stage of life and death with me? " Li Songhuo, angry voice to Zhou Zhongyin asked.


    "Why not?" Zhou Zhong didn''t ask what the platform of life and death was, but no matter what it was, Zhou Zhong didn''t care and agreed directly.


    "OK, go!" Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise to go to the stage of life and death, Li Song finally showed a grim smile. He can now direct to Zhou Zhong, but even if beat Zhou Zhong how? What he wants is not to defeat Zhou Zhong, but to kill Zhou Zhong!

 Chapter 1908

    After all, Zhou Zhong is Zhu Qingyi''s boyfriend. It''s hard to kill Zhou Zhong here. Maybe he will be punished by the leader, and Zhu Qingyi won''t let him go.


    However, if you are on the stage of life and death, it will be a different matter. The platform is not only for Shenyuan sect, but also for other sects. It is specially designed for people to make the end of life and death. There is no distinction between life and death on the stage of life and death!


    Shenyuanzong young area first master Li Song and Zhu Qingyi''s boyfriend on the stage of life and death!


    As soon as the news spread, the whole Shenyuan sect was shocked. No matter the disciples or the administrators, the elders, all came to the stage of life and death to watch.


    In the secret room in the mountainside, Feng Shouren also moved their spiritual strength to the stage of life and death.


    "Master, do you want to stop it? Otherwise, your baby apprentice''s little boy friend is going to die. At that time, your baby apprentice won''t come to you? " Feng Fu''s son says to don''t dislike a big smile to elder day.


    Feng Shouren said calmly: "life and death platform, both sides can play voluntarily, regardless of life and death, others can not intervene."


    The old poison Xing Dongquan said with a gloomy smile, "elder martial brother, it''s a bit strange for you to do so. Borrow my apprentice''s hand to get rid of the people you want to get rid of, and finally put the trouble on me."


    Feng Shouren still said calmly: "younger martial brother, I have never thought so. They are really solving personal grudges."


    The old poison sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain for Feng Shouren. He always thought that Feng Shouren was a Taoist. He seemed to be upright and impartial, but he did everything in secret to get his own goal.


    But he is not the same, others call him old poison, he doesn''t mind at all, because he wants to do what he wants! Who he wants to kill, he never looks for those high sounding things to cover up.


    There are so many people around shengshengshengtai that almost all the disciples of shenyuanzong have come. Although some people often make decisions on the shengshengtai, others are not as influential as this one.


    Li song is the highest cultivation of the young disciples of Shenyuan sect, the only one who has entered the top 20 of the new Zun list, and is the representative of the young first of Shenyuan sect.


    Zhu Qingyi is the most famous disciple of Shenyuan sect and the close disciple of the leader. His figure and appearance and cultivation talent are all first-class. Zhou Zhong is Zhu Qingyi''s boyfriend. This is enough to make shenyuanzong a sensation. However, before everyone can recover, he learns that Zhou Zhong and Li Song will go to the stage of life and death.


    This is the stage of life and death. If you go up two people, you should be only one person down! Is the first young disciple of shenyuanzong able to win, or is the boyfriend of zhuqingyi able to win?


    "It must be elder martial brother Li''s victory? The new Zun list is the most authoritative list of Sanxiao''s young disciples. Elder martial brother Li Song''s cultivation is only one step away from his spiritual activity period. He is not his opponent at all this week. "


    "Yes, it seems that younger martial sister Zhu will be sad this time for a long time." Another disciple said with some regret.


    The disciple beside said with a bad smile: "elder martial brother Liu, I didn''t expect that you are still a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Do you want to take this opportunity to comfort the empty younger martial sister Zhu, ha ha ~"


    the disciples beside also laughed with laughter. The elder martial brother Liu suddenly turned red and said solemnly: "don''t talk nonsense, younger martial sister Zhu is a real girl Girl


    "Cut, Zhengjin girl will hide a little lover outside?" Some disciples said with disdain. They all like bamboo green clothes. In the past, bamboo green clothes ignored them. After all, bamboo green clothes didn''t care about others. But now they know that zhuqingyi has a boyfriend for a long time, which makes them feel very upset. They think that bamboo Qingyi is usually dressed as high.


    On the other side, several disciples who have a good relationship with Zhu Qingyi are worried about persuading Zhu Qingyi.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, you''d better let your boyfriend come back. Don''t go to the life and death stage with elder martial brother Li. You should know the strength of senior brother Li."


    However, compared with their worries, zhuqingyi is much more relaxed, with a faint smile on his face and Li Song on the stage of life and death.


    "Younger martial sister Zhu, how can you laugh? Are you not worried about him at all?" The other disciples were very anxious to see the bamboo green clothes.


    "Of course I believe him," he said with a smile


    "Isn''t it? Younger martial sister Zhu, what is your boyfriend''s cultivation Several people don''t understand. Zhu Qingyi believes Zhou Zhong so much, which shows that she knows that Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments are higher than Li Song''s. that must be a master of Shendong period!


    However, there are only a few young people who can reach the dynamic period within three days. All those who can reach the dynamic period under the age of 20 have entered the new Zun list, but there is no such person as Zhou Zhong on the new Zun list.


    Zhu Qingyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know what cultivation he is now. We haven''t seen each other for nearly three years."


    "What was his cultivation three years ago?" Several people asked.


    "Practice your qi." Zhu Qingyi said casually that he didn''t remember the cultivation in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, but he estimated that the cultivation in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was in the Qi training period."What? Qi training period

 Chapter 1909

    Several people are staring at each other. For them, seeing that they are still practicing Qi at the age of 20 is a waste! Even looking for a child under the age of 10 from the street can get a period of concentration.


    "My God, I''m crazy, younger martial sister Zhu, stop them quickly, or your boyfriend will die!" Several disciples said anxiously to Zhu Qingyi. Are you kidding? It was only three years ago that the Qi training period took place. What can we do now? Li song can blow him to pieces with one punch!


    "It''s on!" Bamboo green clothes did not respond to them, but has been looking at the situation on the stage of life and death, said calmly.


    Several people''s hearts all cluttered for a moment, and the heart said it was over. Even if the bamboo green clothes went up to stop it, it was too late.


    Are you kidding? In three years, no matter how talented you are, I''m afraid you won''t be able to reach the Yuanying period. You know, in Shenyuan sect, zhuqingyi''s talent is already very bad. When zhuqingyi was brought back to the sect by the headmaster more than two years ago, zhuqingyi was only one level of cultivation in jiedan period. In just two years, zhuqingyi''s cultivation reached the seventh level of Yuanying period, and this kind of cultivation speed is unmatched.


    But even if there is bamboo green clothes in the middle of the week, the cultivation speed is not good. Three years ago, it was just Qi training period. Even if he was in the Dan forming period like Zhu Qingyi, he might be in Yuanying period.


    "It''s the stupidest decision of your life and death with me in the middle of the week, because your life is over!" Li song looks at Zhou Zhong with a grim smile and says that they are on the stage of life and death now. No one can stop him from killing Zhou Zhong any more. Zhou Zhong will die!


    "I like your shameless look, a little bit of my youth shadow." Zhou Zhong said to Li Song with a smile.


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of talking big now? Is it too childish? Do you think you can provoke me? I won''t be angry now. I''ll just be happy. I''ll take good care of you when I kill you. " Li Song''s murder in his eyes could not be covered up, and he was madly exposed. In his hand, a very thin steel knife came out of the scabbard. The cold light was shining, and a knife was chopped toward Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, die!"


    Li Song''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already chopped in front of Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong''s speed is faster. When Li Song gets close, he kicks out.


    "Go away!"


    Bang!


    Li Song''s body is like a rubber ball. He was kicked out and landed on the edge of the life and death stage with a bang, making a huge hole!


    The scene was a little quiet. Everyone was wide eyed and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "What about elder martial brother Li? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    Some people stretched out their necks to look at the pit. How could Li Song not come out for a long time? But the pit was too deep, and they were far away from it. They didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Zhou Zhong easily turned around and walked down the challenge arena, then took Zhu Qingyi''s hand and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go back and study the environmental layout of your room."


    Bamboo green clothes heard this, pretty face immediately red, but did not say anything, let Zhou Zhong pull away.


    All the men in the audience were envious, envious and hateful. Zhu Qingyi''s coquettish expression just now could fascinate them. No one even thought about Li Song.


    "Senior brother Li!"


    When Li Dun went down to the cave, he stood up and looked at some anxious disciples.


    "Li Song, come on up, that boy is going to run!"


    Tang Min rushed to the pit to urge Li Song to kill Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, she could not get rid of her anger.


    But at the edge of the pit, Tang Min was dumbfounded. The big pit must be more than 30 meters deep. At the bottom of the pit, Li Song lay still.


    "Li Song?"


    Tang Min suddenly had a bad premonition. He rushed down the pit to check on Li Song''s condition. When he found that Li Song had been out of breath, Tang Min''s back felt cold for a while.


    Li song is dead! Was kicked to death by Zhou Zhong! What would be the result of this kick on her? Tang Min didn''t dare to think about it. Maybe she could kick her proud e cup into a-bar!


    "Get out of my way!"


    In this time and space, the sound of thunder sounded, xingdongquan came from the air with a gloomy face and stayed in the sky above the pit.


    Seeing Xing Dongquan coming, all his disciples were afraid to breathe. His face was pale. Xing Dongquan had always been a vicious character, and no one dared to make him unhappy.


    "It''s over. The elder is angry. He will die in the middle of next week." These disciples thought so.


    "Master! Avenge your younger martial brother quickly. He was killed by the adulterer in zhuqingyi! " Seeing the master coming, Tang Min immediately found the backbone and flew up with Li Song''s body, crying and saying to Xing Dongquan.


    "Waste!"


    Xing Dongquan gave Tang Min a bad look. His two most outstanding apprentices couldn''t make it for a week.


    "But I am also a disciple of xingdongquan and shenyuanzong. No one can move you!" Xing Dongquan''s voice was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1910

    "Master, kill that little beast!" Tang Min clenched his teeth and said to his master.


    Without saying a word, Xing Dongquan flew directly to the yard of zhuqingyi.


    "Boy, don''t hide in a woman''s room and be a soft egg. Roll out and die for me!" Xing Dongquan stood in the air, looking down at the yard, his face full of gloomy drinking curse.


    The room is about to leave Zhou Zhong''s bed. Oh, no, I want to have a good talk with Zhu Qingyi about changing beds. As a result, Xing Dongquan''s voice rings outside as soon as he gets into bed.


    "Are you always so noisy? It''s a nuisance. " Zhou Zhong was very discontented and asked Zhu Qingyi.


    Zhu Qingyi has a smile on his mouth. He has been interrupted twice in the middle of the week. He must be in a bad mood.


    "In the middle of the week, you wait for me in the room, I''ll go out and say." Zhu Qingyi said to Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ll go." Zhou Zhong got out of bed and said.


    Zhu Qingyi has a worried look on her face. She didn''t worry about the battle between Zhou Zhong and Li song before. She believed that she could do what she could, and Zhou Zhong could certainly do better than her. Since Zhou Zhong could find her in the first Shenyuan sect, it showed that Zhou Zhong had paid more than her in the past two years.


    However, Xing Dongquan is different. Xing Dongquan and his family are not at the same level. They are the great elder of Shenyuan sect and the peak of Shendong period. It is said that it is only half a step away from the period of Tianhe. No matter how hard he tries and how talented he is in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, his cultivation will not progress so fast?


    "In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Xing Dongquan was a great elder of Shenyuan sect, nicknamed" old poison ". His cultivation was at the peak of Shendong period. Moreover, the skills he practiced were insidious and vicious. You''d better not go out. I''m a disciple of the leader, and he dare not touch me. And I don''t want to get into a fight with shenyuanzong. If you really go out, things will not be easy. " Zhu Qingyi, with a dignified face, exhorted Zhou Zhong and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.


    Other Zhouzhong don''t care, but zhuqingyi seems to want to stay in shenyuanzong. It seems that there is something important that hasn''t been done yet. Although it can be done by moving one''s finger in Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong is not a kind of male chauvinist. If zhuqingyi wants to do it by herself, Zhouzhong is willing to guard it silently. When she can''t do it, she will do it by herself.


    "Go ahead, then." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the disciples of shenyuanzong gathered around the courtyard, waiting to see the excitement. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that they killed Li Song in one move. But now that the elder is out in person, there is no doubt that he will die in the middle of the week, unless the leader comes out to protect him.


    In the secret room, Feng Shouren and several elders observe the situation here with divine sense. Old man chongtianfu says with a meaningful smile: "elder martial brother, don''t you help your precious apprentice?"


    Feng Shouren said: "xingshidi has his own sense of propriety and won''t hurt the bamboo girl."


    "But he will kill bamboo girl''s boyfriend. I think she likes that boy very much. If the boy is killed by old poison, she won''t give up." The old man said.


    "She will know which is more important, cultivation or love!" Feng Shouren said firmly.


    The old man grinned, but he was more afraid of his elder brother. It seems that his elder martial brother, the leader, has always wanted to cultivate Zhu Qingyi. He attaches great importance to Zhu Qingyi. Now Zhu Qingyi suddenly has a boy friend of unknown origin. I''m afraid his elder martial brother, the leader who wants to get rid of Zhou Zhong most, should be his elder martial brother.


    But from the beginning to the end, the leader''s elder martial brother always had an air of no salt and no light. It seemed that he was worried about it. However, in his light state, all the development of the situation was most beneficial to him!


    Among the young disciples of Shenyuan sect, Li song is the most powerful, but Li song is not his disciple. Now that Li song has been killed, Zhu Qingyi hopes to take over Li Song''s position, which will weaken the power of the elder Xing Dongquan.


    At the same time, if Zhou Zhong kills Li Song, Xing Dongquan will not give up. At that time, both Li Song and Zhou Zhong will die. The biggest winner is the elder martial brother in charge. Moreover, Zhu Qingyi will not hate him, but Xing Dongquan.


    Zhu Qingyi walked out of the room and looked at Xing Dongquan, who was full of anger in the air. His face was calm and asked, "why did the elder come here?"


    When Xing Dongquan saw that it was Zhu Qingyi, he frowned and said in a cold voice, "bamboo Qingyi, it''s none of your business. Call out your little boy friend!"


    Bamboo green clothes face unchanged said: "elder, since Zhou Zhong is my boyfriend, how can you say it has nothing to do with me? I don''t know that the elder came to Zhou Zhong in a hurry. Was it because Zhou Zhong killed Li Song on the stage of life and death? "


    "Hum! Is it when there is no one in my shenyuanzong that arrogant children dare to kill my shenyuanzong disciples Xingdongquan''s face was gloomy and yelled.


    Zhu Qingyi knew that Xing Dongquan must have come for this. He said seriously, "elder elder, there are regulations on the life and death stage. Both sides voluntarily go to the life and death stage. Do not talk about life and death! What''s more, it was Li Song who offered to go to the stage of life and death. "

 Chapter 1911

    "As the elder of Shenyuan sect, don''t you want to take revenge in front of all the disciples?"


    Xing Dongquan''s face was even more ugly. However, he was not restricted by others'' eyes in his work. He laughed and said, "yes, little girl, I come to avenge myself. The person who killed my disciples has not been born yet! Let your little boy friend get out of here and die! "


    Zhu Qingyi knew that Xing Dongquan was always domineering in his work, but he didn''t expect that he was really regardless of his face and identity. He even said that he was coming to revenge his disciples. This made Zhu Qingyi not know how to deal with it.


    "In the middle of the week, do you only hide in women''s rooms? What a coward Seeing that Zhou Zhong refused to come out, Tang Min began to shout with provocation.


    Xingdongquan''s other disciples were not idle, and they all began to scold Zhou Zhong, saying as bad as they could.


    "Coward, why don''t you hide in your skirt?"


    "I don''t know why zhuqingyi likes you such a trash. Are you a coward like you a man? Younger martial sister Zhu, if he can''t, you can find the elder martial brothers who can satisfy you. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of xingdongquan''s disciples immediately burst into laughter, showing a very vulgar and ugly manner one by one.


    "The mouth is so smelly. Is this what your master taught you?"


    In the room, Zhou Zhong moved a killing machine. These people scolded him and even scolded Zhu Qingyi. That is to say, they wanted to die.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A few ice runes fly out of the air and fly directly to Tang Min and her brothers. The speed is so fast that Tang Min can''t react at all.


    Xing Dongquan didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to hand out his apprentice in front of him. The cold light in his eyes twinkled. He reached out to grab the ice amulets, and cried angrily, "arrogant child, how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    But when he wanted to catch those ice runes, they all flashed in the air and disappeared! Then directly appeared in front of Tang Min several people.


    "Well?" Xing Dongquan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t understand what was going on just now. When he was trying to save Tang Min, it was already late.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Several ice amulets all stab into Tang Min several people''s body, then Tang Min several people''s facial expressions pale, blue, painful scream.


    A few people even started to pick their necks with their hands like crazy, and the blood was dripping. Tang Min is constantly scratching his own body, the clothes were scratched, a moment of spring suddenly appeared.


    "Ah! It hurts me


    "I can''t breathe!"


    "I''m unconscious all over. Master, help me!"


    "Ah! I''m dying


    "Kill me! I don''t want to live. Kill me


    The disciples of shenyuanzong all shuddered when they saw Tang Min''s tragedy. What did Zhou Zhong do to his family? Even people did not appear, but still out of a few do not know what things, let tangmin several people end up so miserable? Even the elder didn''t stop him!


    Xing Dongquan quickly came to Tang Min''s side, reached out to grasp their wrists and checked their internal conditions. He found that there was a very domineering force of ice law in several people''s bodies, which constantly eroded their meridians.


    Xing Dongquan immediately used his true Qi to suppress the power of the ice law, but he was shocked to find that he could not suppress the power of the ice law!


    "Master, help me! Help me


    When Tang Min saw the master checking the condition in her body, he immediately grabbed the master''s hand and begged with tears on his face. This feeling was so painful that she felt like she had been frozen in the ice for ten thousand years, and her whole body was unconscious, but it was so itchy that she could only keep scratching. But because there is no sense, do not know the weight, a few times has already scratched the skin, blood dripping.


    "Shifu, I can''t do it, please help me ~"


    other disciples also cried for help from master, and they never felt such pain again.


    Xing Dongquan''s face was gloomy and terrible. The elder of Shenyuan sect had his disciples hurt in front of him, but he had no way to save them.


    "Zhou Zhong, since you want to die, I can''t be blamed!"


    With a ferocious look on his face, Xing Dongquan suddenly rushed towards bamboo green clothes.


    "Xing Dongquan, you dare!"


    "Old man, I want your life


    Feng Shouquan, who dares to move in the sky at the same time, did not think that he was mad. The other is Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s figure quickly rushes out of the room and blocks xingdongquan before it, and blows it with one hand.

 Chapter 1912

    "HISHI, boy, you have come out at last. I don''t want to tear you to pieces today. I just hate you!"


    The purpose of Xing Dongquan''s rush to zhuqingyi is to force Zhou Zhong to come out. Seeing that Zhou Zhong had been cheated, Xing Dongquan immediately laughed grimly, and his hands clawed at Zhou Zhong''s heart.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the week, the powerful Qi directly collapsed the courtyard of zhuqingyi! Xing Dongquan''s figure is constantly retrogressive, and his face is shocked beyond words.


    In the frenzied air flow, Zhou Zhonghu stands still in front of the bamboo green clothes and looks at Xing Dongquan coldly.


    "Old dog, you can''t be involved in the affair between me and your apprentice, but you have to send yourself to death. I will satisfy you today! I''ll take your life! " Zhou Zhong took out the Trident and pointed to Xing Dongquan, saying word by word, incomparably domineering.


    The disciples of shenyuanzong almost lost their chin, but someone said they wanted to take Xing Dongquan''s life! Moreover, this man is a young man of the same age as his family. If other people tell him that, he will not believe it, and he will have to beat him up. However, Zhou Zhong was different. Xing Dongquan, Zhou Zhong, had just slapped each other, and they were surprised to find that they occupied the upper peak.


    "You''re not qualified for my life, little beast!" Xing Dongquan said in a fierce voice with a ferocious color on his face that Zhou Zhong had completely angered him. It would never be over if he didn''t kill Zhou Zhong today.


    Boom!


    Xing Dongquan stepped on the ground and rushed to Zhouzhong like a shell.


    "Dragon kill!"


    With a roar, a huge green poisonous dragon in the sky swooped down with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and went straight to the middle of the week.


    "A boat!"


    The Trident waving in the middle of Zhou rushed up, and the huge Trident stabbed out peacefully in the air, just on the head of the poisonous dragon.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared, burning its own strength to attack the Trident.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Xing Dongquan had a dignified face. He was a real spiritual peak cultivation. He was really strong. He was the most powerful opponent in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, except for Gao Feng, who was possessed by the Dragon Emperor and the elder of the Star League.


    "Broken!"


    Zhou interrupted to drink, the Trident directly pierced the dragon''s head, and the sound of a bang broke the dragon in the sky. However, the strong impact made Zhou Zhong lose control and quickly fell to the ground.


    But at this time, there was a big bang on the ground, and Xing Dongquan turned into a huge poisonous dragon and rushed up quickly.


    Zhou Zhong''s face flashed a touch of amazing color, this just knew Xing Dongquan this move''s cruel place, this is two sides attack.


    When the opponent strangles the poisonous dragon in the air, he must have consumed a lot of genuine Qi. Coupled with the huge energy recoil, the body will fall uncontrollably. The real Assassin''s mace is Xing Dongquan''s attack from the ground!


    "It''s really a vicious skill."


    Zhou Zhong raised the Trident and stabbed it directly at Xing Dongquan.


    "The abyss of Poseidon!"


    The powerful force of water law combined with the Trident''s move released the extremely powerful sea boundary. Xing Dongquan felt that the aura around him had become thick and sticky. With huge pressure, he was a little uncomfortable.


    And the Trident fell down.


    "God halberd comes down from heaven!"


    "It''s endless!"


    The huge Trident comes down from the sky, just like the judgment from the sea god. It hits the head of the poisonous dragon with a bang, and then the endless energy attacks out like a tide.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xingdongquan felt that he was drowned by the waves. His true Qi could not be mobilized at all. With a roar, the head of the whole poisonous dragon was blown open, and xingdongquan was directly blown out.


    Poof!


    In the air, xingdongquan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was shocked beyond words. He felt the true Qi just released by Zhou Zhonggang. It was absolutely the huge true Qi that could be possessed in the Shendong period, and it was the later period of Shendong!


    "How can he be so strong?" Shendong period is really shocked. Zhou Zhong is about the same age as Li Song, even younger than Li Song. But his accomplishments are even close to him, the elder of Shenyuan sect.


    "Old dog, your life is mine!" Zhou did not intend to let go of this old thing, holding a trident toward Xing Dongquan.


    "Boy, enough is enough."


    In this time and space, a peaceful but dignified voice came.


    Bamboo green clothes surprised raised his head and exclaimed: "master!"


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t give Feng Shouren face. He said in a cold voice, "when the old dog was going to kill me and zhuqingyi, why didn''t you come out and say enough?"


    Feng Shouren was asked a Leng, did not expect that Zhou Zhong did not give him face, his face also showed anger.


    "Boy, you have hurt Xing Dongquan. Do you want his life?" Feng Shouren said coldly.


    "Why not?" Zhou Zhong''s tit for tat irony, but the action did not stop, and continued to rush towards Xing Dongquan."Bold!"


    Feng Shouren was really angry. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so ungrateful. He took a palm toward Zhou Zhong, forming a huge palm in the air!


    This is the characteristic of Tianhe period!

 Chapter 1913

    Zhou Zhong''s face became dignified, but his movements did not stop. The Trident gathered a huge light and shadow in the air and took a hard shot at Feng Shouren''s huge palm.


    "Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    The eighth type of the nine movements of the sea god yuan Tiandong, with the heaven and earth yuan, was chopped on Feng Shouren''s giant palm.


    "Well?"


    Feng Shouren''s face suddenly changed. He thought that it was easy to subdue Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong had such accomplishments when he was young. It would be great if he could use bamboo green clothes to let Zhou Zhong join Shenyuan sect and worship him.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was completely beyond his expectation. Zhou Zhong was able to mobilize the strength of heaven and earth, but Zhou Zhong''s cultivation didn''t reach the period of Tianhe.


    Boom!


    The huge Trident light and shadow chopped on Feng Shouren''s huge palm, directly withstood Feng Shouren''s huge palm, but did not cut open.


    Zhou saw this effect, the heart is also helpless smile, God move period and the gap between the period is still very big. What''s more, Feng Shouren is not the Dragon Emperor who has just entered the period of Tianhe. He is much stronger. It''s not easy to stop him.


    "Little beast, dare you!"


    Feng Shouren was blocked by Zhou Zhong for a short time. Zhou Zhong''s trident had stabbed Xing Dongquan. All this happened between lightning and flint, too fast. Feng Shouren''s face changed for the first time. Although he has been suppressing Xing Dongquan, after all, Xing Dongquan is the elder of Shenyuan sect. If Xing Dongquan dies, it will be a great blow to the strength of Shenyuan sect.


    However, Feng Shouren''s drinking did not have any effect on Zhou Zhong. The Trident in Zhou Dynasty stabbed Xing Dongquan''s heart fiercely. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he grasped the Trident and turned it hard. The sharp blade of Trident directly opened Xing Dongquan''s body, and blood burst out instantly.


    "Ah


    Xing Dongquan screamed bitterly, his face was full of reluctance, and the spirit of his body quickly broke out and ran towards the back mountain. He is a master of Shendong period. His body was killed by Zhou Zhong. As long as the yuan God is immortal, he can still be reborn by his body. Therefore, he must run to protect the yuan God.


    "Old dog, where to escape!"


    At this time, Xing Quan''s figure came out to catch up with Zhou.


    "Little boy, I''d like to give up. You''ve destroyed the body of the old poison. Don''t you have to kill all of them?" The old man said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three old men with a gloomy face and asked in a cold voice, "do you want to stop me?"


    The old man seemed to feel a cold killing machine coming out of Zhou Zhong''s body. He felt cold and shivered behind his back. He quickly said with a smile, "I''ve seen that old poison is uncomfortable. I just watched it for a long time. But you killed him once. It''s almost right?"


    When Zhou Zhong was stopped by these old guys, Xing Dongquan''s original spirit had already run far away, and Feng Shouren also flew back, and his face was extremely gloomy and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    Although he was not a top school, he was also a powerful one. Today, he was turned upside down.


    "Master! It was the elder who violated the agreement of the life and death platform and came to us for trouble Zhu Qingyi rushed to Zhou Zhong and said in a hurry to Feng Shouren.


    "Hum! Patriarch, this son is so cruel and ruthless when he is young. If he kills the elder''s body, he will pursue the yuan God! "


    "Boy, you can''t be such a man!"


    He Zhongpeng, the three elders of Shenyuan sect, said insidiously.


    Elder chongtianli seemed to be helping Zhou Zhong. He said with a smile: "younger martial brother he, headmaster, this is really too much for the old poison. He has to intervene in the contest between younger generations. Fortunately, the original spirit of the old poison has not been destroyed. He can be reborn by looking for a body. And this week, the boy is bamboo girl''s boyfriend. Everyone is a family. Let''s just think that nothing happened. "


    Feng Shouren didn''t say anything, but his face softened a lot, as if he had been convinced by the elder chongtianli.


    Zhou Zhong watched several old guys acting with themselves there. He gave a sneer and said to them in a cold voice: "I am me. I have nothing to do with bamboo green clothes. I am not a family with you either."


    Feng Shouren''s face changed immediately after hearing Zhou Zhong''s words. He said that he didn''t know what was good or bad.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you have only one way to stay in shenyuanzong. As a disciple of Shenyuan clan, the previous thing was the struggle among disciples in the sect. If you don''t agree, you can''t kill my shenyuanzong disciple at will. You have to leave your life behind! " Feng Shouren''s voice threatened Zhou Zhong.


    "Master!" Zhuqingyi didn''t expect that the amiable master would kill Zhou Zhong.


    "Qingyi, don''t meddle in this matter. It''s a big event related to the clan." Feng Shouren said to Zhu Qingyi in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1914

    Zhou Zhong was very angry with these old friends. The older you are, the thicker your skin is.


    Zhou Zhong pulled zhuqingyi to his side and said with a sneer to Feng Shouren, "today I will not only leave, but also Qingyi. Who will stop me? That old dog just now will be your end!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong took bamboo green clothes and went out. The disciples of shenyuanzong were shocked by Zhou Zhong''s aggressive response.


    "Leave and leave your life behind."


    Feng Shouren and chongtianli were directly in front of Zhou Zhong. In addition to Feng Shouren, the remaining three chongtianli elders were also the peak and later accomplishments of Shendong period. The four men even wanted to join hands to stay in Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, you go first." Zhu Qingyi said to Zhou Zhong worried.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head to Zhu Qingyi and says, "you also underestimate the strength of your man, right? Just a few old men. Do you want to keep me


    "I grass! This boy is crazy Other people around him can''t listen any more. Zhou Zhong is just crazy. Even if he is no more powerful, he can''t be the rival of the patriarch Feng Shouren.


    Looking at Feng Shouren, Zhou Zhong said with a calm smile: "old man, I don''t need to reason with you about things before. This world is not a world of reasoning. Strength decides everything. I can''t beat you, but it''s impossible for you to stay with me. With my talent, I will surpass you soon. Do you really want to make trouble with me like that? "


    As he said, Pangu''s blood began to burn in the middle of the week, and the black runes on his face began to appear, and the breath was constantly soaring, which made people feel a sense of fear.


    Feng Shouren''s face became more and more dignified. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong still had hidden strength. According to Xing Dongquan, who was able to abuse the peak of Shendong period before the middle of the week, the strength before the middle of the week could be said to be the top existence in the dynamic period. But now his breath is soaring again. In addition, he can also use the yuan power of heaven and earth. I''m afraid that even the experts who have just entered the period of heavenly harmony may not be able to do so Beat him.


    Feng Shouren''s strength is the second tier of Tianhe period. He can beat Zhouzhong, but he can''t guarantee that he can really catch Zhouzhong. If Zhouzhong runs away, it will be like Zhouzhong said, with his talent, he will soon be able to kill Zhouzhong for revenge.


    Feng Shouren quickly thought of a way to put Zhou Zhong to death. He could never let Zhou Zhong run, but he could not guarantee that Zhou Zhong could not run after the war.


    "Zhuqingyi, after you leave Shenyuan sect, you are no longer my apprentice or a disciple of Shenyuan sect!" Feng Shouren said to Zhu Qingyi with a gloomy face.


    Then he said to all the disciples of Shenyuan sect, "from today on, they are the enemies of Shenyuan sect. If you see them again, there will be no mercy to kill them!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it at all. He was in shenyuanzong now. Shenyuanzong couldn''t help it. When he left shenyuanzong, would shenyuanzong be a fart?


    "Go


    Zhou Zhong flies out of shenyuanzong with bamboo green clothes. No one dares to stop him. Even Feng Shouren is not sure. What''s the use of others to stop him?


    "Master elder martial brother, just let them go The old man asked Feng Shouren reluctantly.


    Feng Shouren, with a gloomy face, asked, "what can I do?"


    Old man chongtianfu has nothing to say. He really can''t understand how Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong. He seems to be in his early twenties. Has he been practicing since he was born?


    "Let''s go to the back mountain to see the old poison." Feng Shouren then flew to the back mountain first, and the others quickly followed.


    In the hinterland of the back mountain, a roar of anger rang out.


    "I will kill that little beast! Kill the little beast


    Xing Dongquan''s yuan Shen was completely insane at this time. As a great elder of Shenyuan sect, he was exterminated by a younger generation. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been out of his wits now, and he could not die any more.


    "Old poison, what''s the use of you going crazy here? The boy can''t hear it. Hehe, you old poison have today. You want to laugh when you think about it. " As soon as the old man chongtianfu came in, he saw Xing Dongquan''s yuan Shen was crazy. He immediately laughed and said.


    "Old man, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Xing Dongquan was stabbed to the pain, suddenly rushed to the sky, and the powerful energy directly pressed him.


    "Old poison, you break through?"


    Old man chongtianfu''s face turned white with fright and retreated madly.


    The old poison looked up and laughed.

 Chapter 1915

    "Ha ha! That little animal, destroyed my body, he never thought, let me finally enter the period of natural harmony


    "All right! Stop it Feng Shouren''s face is cold and flies in. Standing in front of old man chongtianfu, he sees that Xing Dongquan has broken through the period of Tianhe. His heart suddenly sinks. This old poison always wanted to fight for power with him. He was relying on his strength to suppress Xing Dongquan. Now xingdongquan has entered the period of Tianhe, which is not easy to do.


    The other two elders said at this time: "elder martial brother Xing, you are in the period of heavenly harmony now. It''s not easy to find a suitable body. I''m afraid the general body can''t bear your powerful spirit."


    Xing Dongquan said with a gloomy smile, "what about the boy''s body? I''ve had such high accomplishments since I was young. If I had his body, I would have made another breakthrough in his accomplishments! "


    After hearing this, several people''s faces were not very good-looking, and said to Xing Dongquan, "the boy is gone."


    "What? How many of you let that boy go? " When Xing Dongquan heard that Zhou Zhong had run away, his anger suddenly came up. He directly asked the headmaster, "elder martial brother, what do you mean? Just let that kid go? "


    Feng Shouren also held back his anger. There was no place to spread it. He said angrily, "do you think I want him to leave? You''re lucky, Yuanshen is still there. The boy has hidden his strength when he fought with you. I can''t keep him. If we force him to stay, we can''t let him run away. We''ll have endless troubles in the future. "


    "No way! How can he hide his strength? " Xing Dongquan asked in shock. He couldn''t believe the fact.


    The three old man chongtianli also testified to Feng Shouren one after another: "old poison, the leader''s elder martial brother didn''t cheat you. That boy really hid his strength. It''s almost impossible to keep him."


    The old poison didn''t speak for a long time. Before several people came back, he had already thought that he could occupy the body of the middle of the week, and his cultivation would be faster in the future. However, he didn''t catch hold of it in the middle of the week, so his plan went to nothing.


    With his powerful spirit, ordinary flesh can''t bear it at all. It''s not so difficult to find a person with good talent to be a master of shendongqi. How many talents can catch up with last week?


    Xing Dongquan doesn''t want to be killed again. What he wants most now is strength!


    With a firm look in his eyes, Xing Dongquan asked Feng Shouren in a cold voice: "master, did we succeed in that experiment?"


    Feng Shouren nodded and said: "just a few days ago, he caught a kid. He ranked 27th in the new Zun list. He is the best one to integrate with those monsters now


    "Why don''t elder martial brother give me his body?" Xingdongquan said with a smile.


    Feng Shouren several people all show the look of surprise to ask: "what do you want to do?"


    Xing Dongquan also did not hide, said with a smile: "of course, as my body."


    "You''re crazy, old poison!" said the old man with a startled voice on his face! There is an alien invader in his body now! Ah! Do you not only want his body, but also control the invader in him


    Xing Dongquan burst out laughing and said: "yes! Don''t we shenyuanzong secretly help Xingmeng to do experiments? We don''t capture the chosen ones, peel off the original gods of the invaders in their bodies, and then inject them into the bodies of the people who have destroyed the sea of divine consciousness, so that they can become stronger! Become our killing machine. "


    "Since the first step can be achieved, if I am in the same body with these invaders and control the spirit of the body and the invaders at the same time, their power will belong to me! I will become stronger


    Xing Dongquan''s eyes were extremely crazy at this time. His idea was something that Feng Shouren and others had never thought of before. It was really crazy. In case his original God and the original God of the invader were in the same body, but they could not control each other, they would be destroyed. He was gambling with his own life! This guy is a lunatic! A complete lunatic!

 Chapter 1916

    "Well, since you have decided to do so, I am in favor of it." Feng Shouren''s eyes are dignified and he seems to have made a major decision. He says to Xing Dongquan.


    Xing Dongquan was obviously stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "master, I thought you would disagree. I was afraid that I would be strong enough to rob you of the position of leader. You don''t want to let my yuan Shen enter the experimental body and be swallowed up by the invader''s original God?"


    Feng Shouren didn''t play Tai Chi again this time, but said straightforwardly: "if you really fail, it''s of no value. Do I still have to worry about you? If you succeed, your accomplishments will surpass mine, and you will create a miracle. If you can carry forward Shenyuan sect, how about giving you the position of master? "


    Xing Dongquan really didn''t expect Feng Shouren to say so. The leader and elder martial brother in his heart has always been a hypocritical person. In order to gain power, he pretends benevolence and righteousness and does everything in private.


    However, he did not expect that Feng Shouren would say such a thing and give up the position of the patriarch for the development of Shenyuan sect.


    Xing Dongquan grinned and said to Feng Shouren, "I don''t want you to be the patriarch. You''d better keep it for yourself. What I want is to enter the Tianxiao list! Become one of the top ten people on the Tianxiao list. "


    The sky sky list records the top masters except the ninth. However, the earth is already deserted. The fourth sky is destroyed. The second, third and fifth clouds are too weak to be included in the list. Therefore, all the masters on this day''s Xiao list are the sixth, seventh and eighth Xiao.


    There are a total of 100 masters recorded on the Tianxiao list. The weakest strength is in the Vientiane period. So Xing Dongquan, who has just entered the Tianhe period, is far away from this goal. If he can enter the Tianxiao list, he is also an absolute master in the whole eight Xiao.


    Feng Shouren and Xing Dongquan, who are only Yuanshen, walk into the mountainside. The dark mountainside finally reveals the scene inside.


    There are rows of cages in the huge mountainside, which are made of special materials. Inside the rows are all kinds of monsters. They are all chosen by heaven!


    They''re all in the cage! Many people are faint in it, and some people are sober, but they can''t see human nature in their eyes. All of them are bloodthirsty and crazy.


    "Lord! Elder


    There are many shenyuanzong''s disciples in the hinterland of the mountain. These disciples are busy with something. They look dignified. When they see feng Shouren''s arrival, they immediately surround them.


    Feng Shouren nodded his head and asked, "what happened to the 27th ranked new Zun list Li Ya


    The disciple respectfully replied: "back to the patriarch, we have injected the God of Tianxuan, the strength of Tianhe period, into Liya''s body. However, the boy is really difficult to deal with. Up to now, Tianxuan has not completely integrated with his body, and from time to time there will be a period of sober up."


    "Show us." Xing Dongquan ordered.


    "Yes, please come here, patriarch." The disciple led several people to a separate room, where there was a bigger cage with a young man sitting in silence.


    When several people came into the room, the young man raised his head, his eyes flashed green wild light in the dark, and he was staring at several people. If there was no cage, I was afraid he would rush up and tear them up.


    "Open the cage." Xing Dongquan''s eyes are more crazy than Li Ya inside. He is full of desire. He would like to take this body now.


    "Old poison, this guy is a natural selection of the day, let us out a few difficult to deal with ah."


    The disciple next to him said with a smile, "elder, don''t worry, because the Tianxuan has not yet fully integrated into his body, so the strength of Tianhe period can not be played out. Now it is the strength of Shendong period."


    "Oh, that''s good." The old man was relieved.


    The disciple went to the cage and opened it. Li Ya''s eyes suddenly changed. The people in front of him were full of hatred.


    "I will kill you! You dare to do such a vicious experiment here. Star Alliance will not let you go! " The disciple roared out of the cage.


    "To die!"


    Feng Ren, the nearest disciple, waved his hand to stop the attack.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Li Ya''s eyes. Feng Shouren''s strength was too strong. He had no chance to win. His eyes changed and ran quickly toward the cave entrance.


    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 1917

    Xing Dongquan sneered. His figure blocked the entrance of the cave for a moment. Li Ya wanted to avoid Xing Dongquan and continue to escape. However, his strength was too weak. Xing Dongquan held out his hand and seized his head.


    Boom!


    Li Ya just felt a whirl of heaven and earth, so she couldn''t open the palm of Xing Dongquan''s hand at all, and was shocked to death.


    "He''s in good health." Xing Dongquan checked Li Ya''s body. Although he can''t compare with Zhou Zhong''s genius, Li Ya''s talent is similar to that of his disciple Li Song. It''s still worth his entrance.


    "You protect the Dharma for me, and I will enter his body." Xing Dongquan said to Feng Shouren, and then the yuan God was a light and shadow, and directly entered the sea of God consciousness of Li Ya.


    Feng Shouren stares at the change of Li Ya. Whether Xing Dongquan can succeed is very important. Their shenyuanzong was a humble sect in jiuxiao, but was selected by Xingmeng to become the secret laboratory of Xingmeng.


    The elder of Xingmeng is very ambitious. He wants to control all the chosen ones for his own use. The ultimate goal of his experiment is to make people absorb the powerful energy of the chosen ones and become experts like the chosen ones.


    But it''s too difficult. Can ordinary people control the power of the chosen one? Even the master can not completely occupy the strength of the Tianxuan.


    So they go back to the second place and let the spirit of the chosen enter into the experimenter''s body to control human beings. In this way, the chosen will not be in this monster, so they can have more powerful intelligence and self-cultivation, and then they use secret methods to control these human beings.


    It can be said that the second way is no way, naturally there is no first way. But if Xing Dongquan can control the chosen one and have the ability of the chosen one, it means that they can achieve the first plan that Xingmeng wants. In this way, isn''t shenyuanzong invincible?


    "Ah


    Liya''s face became very painful, constantly screamed, and her face also changed, as if she had been greatly tortured.


    "The old poison is snatching control of the body with the God elect and the boy''s God." The old man said solemnly.


    Feng Shouren nodded, knowing that the most critical moment had come.


    "Be careful. If the old poison fails, shoot it immediately!" Feng Shouren said in a deep voice.


    The old man chongtianli nodded, but there were only two kinds. One was that the old poison won, or the other was the one selected by heaven. It was impossible for Li Ya to win. If the natural selection wins, if the natural selection controls Liya''s body that day, it will give full play to the cultivation of the period of heavenly harmony, and its strength will be very strong. It must be killed immediately. If they don''t have endless troubles, they can''t control the natural selection of the period of heavenly harmony now.


    "Ah


    At this time, Li Ya screamed again, and then finally recovered calm, Feng Shouren several people immediately alert, the result is coming out.


    Li Ya opened his eyes, looked at Feng Shouren with a smile and said, "elder martial brother, don''t be so nervous?"


    Feng Shouren heard the tone of the speech, although the voice is not old poison, but also immediately recognized.


    "Old poison, did you really succeed?" Feng Shouren asked excitedly.


    Li Ya, no, now it should be called Xing Dongquan. He stood up with a smile and said, "the successful one can''t succeed any more. The yuan Shen of the elector and Li Ya''s little boy''s yuan Shen have been fighting for several days, but they are already exhausted. It seems that I have found their weakness. When the gods of these celestial beings enter the earth, they will quickly find a body to attach to. But if they leave this body, their original gods will gradually weaken. We should make good use of this. "


    "So we can first inject the chosen one''s spirit and spirit into the experimental body, let them fight each other, wait until they are exhausted, and then our human spirit will enter and occupy both of them? In this way, we can realize the ability to really get the chosen one! " Inspired by Xing Dongquan, the shenyuanzong disciple, who has been responsible for the research, was immediately excited.


    Xing Dongquan nodded with a smile: "that''s what it means. You should try it as soon as possible to see if all the celestial beings will gradually weaken after leaving the body."


    "Good! I''m going to experiment The disciple of Shenyuan clan can''t wait to say.


    Feng Shouren confirmed to Xing Dongquan: "old poison, have you completely mastered the ability of the natural selection now? What are your accomplishments now? "

 Chapter 1918

    Xing Dongquan grinned and said to Feng Shouren, "elder martial brother, do you want to have a try?"


    "Good!"


    Feng Shouren held a palm and shot xingdongquan in the past. He was the cultivation of the second floor of the Tianhe period, and he knew it very well. Xingdongquan had just entered the period of Tianhe before. According to normal conditions, he was not Feng Shouren''s opponent at all.


    But now xingdongquan is not worried at all, and he blows it in the past.


    Bang!


    Xing Dongquan stood still. Feng Shouren''s face flushed. He stepped back seven or eight steps to stand still. He looked at Xing Dongquan in shock.


    Xing Dongquan laughed, and he finally surpassed his elder martial brother in cultivation.


    "Good! There is hope for shenyuanzong Feng Shouren was a little lost at first. From today on, he is no longer the most powerful man in Shenyuan sect. However, he was immediately gratified and thought that the rise of shenyuanzong was hopeful.


    "When they finish the experiment, we can let all the disciples of shenyuanzong get the ability of Tianxuan, and even the Star Alliance will inherit the status of Shenyuan sect!" There was a ferocious flash in Xing Dongquan''s eyes. At the same time, there was another sentence he didn''t say, which was to make Zhou Zhong pay the price! His body is not so easy to kill.


    There is a small town 800 kilometers away from shenyuanzong. Zhouzhong zhuqingyi came here after he left shenyuanzong. He first found an inn to stay.


    Zhu Qingyi didn''t talk much all the way. He seemed to have something on his mind.


    "Qingyi, what''s the matter with you? You have been like this since you came out of shenyuanzong. Are you still reluctant to leave shenyuanzong Zhou Zhong frowned and asked Zhu Qingyi. He couldn''t figure out what Zhu Qingyi was doing to stay in shenyuanzong.


    Zhu Qingyi''s eyes turned red. After struggling for a while, he finally told Zhou Zhong the truth.


    "In the middle of the week, I was poisoned by the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor promised me that as long as I could find out the secret of shenyuanzong, I would be detoxified and free! Now that you have brought me out, how can I get into the secret of shenyuanzong? I''m just a little close to getting the trust of Feng Shouren! " Bamboo green clothes very sad said.


    At the beginning, she was captured by tianyingzong together with Han Li and Lin Lu. Later, she was taken to Tianhuan alone. Zhu Qingyi''s character has always been very stubborn. She would not work for the emperor of the Dragon at all. She would rather be ruined by jade.


    The Dragon Emperor appreciates the character of Zhu Qingyi and thinks that Zhu Qingyi is much better than those cowards who give in to him. So he reaches an agreement with Zhu Qingyi to send Zhu Qingyi to the sixth sky. He tries to get the trust of the elder of Xingmeng and figure out what they are doing secretly. Then he can let Zhu Qingyi go back to the earth.


    Of course, Zhu Qingyi didn''t want to die. She wanted to go back to the earth to find Zhou Zhong, so she agreed to this Agreement and came to shenyuanzong as an undercover. The Dragon Emperor sent her to a village in the sixth sky. All the people in the village were killed by the emperor. Then he hid the bamboo green clothes and left.


    Then Zhu Qingyi was saved by Feng Shouren, who passed by, and took him back to Shenyuan sect to be his disciple. In fact, the Dragon Emperor didn''t know that bamboo Qingyi would be rescued by Feng Shouren. He only knew that star alliance was doing some mysterious things secretly, but he didn''t know who was doing it. He set up this bureau to let Zhu Qingyi be saved by others in the sixth day, have an identity, and then slowly check. But unexpectedly, Zhu Qingyi found some problems in the abyss. After listening to Zhu Qingyi''s concerns, Zhou Zhong finally understood why she had to stay in Shenyuan sect. She immediately said with a smile, "honey, you should trust your husband. I will detoxify you."


    "In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the Dragon Emperor was very powerful, probably no worse than Feng Shouren." Zhu Qingyi said to Zhou Zhong worried.


    "By the way, haven''t you seen the Dragon Emperor and learned my whereabouts from him? Eh, no, how can the Dragon Emperor tell you where I am? " Zhu Qingyi suddenly realized that there was something wrong with him. The things that the Dragon Emperor sent them to do undercover work could be said to be very confidential and could not be told to others casually.


    Zhou Zhong said casually, "Oh, the Dragon Emperor was killed by me. Before he died, he begged for mercy and told me."


    "What did you say?" Bamboo green clothes incredible looking at Zhou Zhong, the Dragon Emperor was killed by Zhou Zhong! How could that be possible!


    Zhou Zhong said with a proud face: "do you know your husband''s strength now? Don''t you have to investigate shenyuanzong? Well, I''ll detoxify you, and then we''ll go back to earth, regardless of their mess. "


    Said that the week on the bamboo green clothes to embrace the bed, and then sounded on the bed bamboo green clothes protest.


    "Well, what do you do in the middle of the week, don''t you want to detoxify? Why do you kiss me? "


    " Oh, I want to suck out the poison in your body. "


    "Then why do you take off my clothes?"


    "Take off your clothes and detoxify, I''ll see if you have any wounds on you ~"


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong finished detoxification for zhuqingyi. They left the Inn and prepared to return to earth. There are still many things to do in the middle of the week. We need to find resources to make equipment and catch the chosen one. By the way, we don''t know what''s going on in the river.


    Two people just came out of the inn, Zhou Zhong suddenly saw a familiar figure."River breeze?" Zhou Zhong frowned and watched five people passing by at the corner of the street. They all wore masks and could not see their appearance clearly. But Zhou Zhong was sure that one of them was Jiangfeng! Why did he come to the sixth day?

 Chapter 1919

    "Who is the river breeze?" Zhuqingyi looked along Zhou Zhong''s eyes, but Jiangfeng had already turned the corner at this time. Zhuqingyi didn''t see anything, so he asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Zhong said: "Jiangfeng is a good brother I know in Tianhuan land. I''ll tell you in detail on the way. Let''s catch up with them first."


    "Good!" Zhu Qingyi nodded and followed Zhou Zhong to chase Jiang Feng and others.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the cultivation has reached the late stage of Shendong period, and it has a strong spiritual power. Therefore, you can peep at the people around the river without fear, but the people around him can''t notice it.


    "Don''t be surprised, don''t talk, just as nothing happened, I''ll follow you, you find a chance to come to me." Zhou Zhong used his mental strength to preach to the river breeze.


    Jiang Feng, who was walking in a hurry, was shocked to hear Zhou Zhong''s voice. He subconsciously stopped for a moment, and then immediately recovered and went on walking.


    "Silver wolf, what''s the matter with you?" The companion beside found the abnormality of the river wind and asked.


    Jiangfeng said in a calm voice, "it''s OK. Keep going."


    The companion looked at the river breeze, but they could not see anything because they were wearing masks. So they went on.


    A group of people directly out of the town, people on the road saw several people wearing masks and robes, all hiding far away, as if afraid of provoking them.


    Seeing this kind of scene, Zhou center knew more about purgatory. It seems that many people know purgatory on the sixth night, and they are very afraid.


    When I think of purgatory week, I think of the man and woman, huofenghuang and a Niu, who I met in the woods of Tianhuan continent. Zhou Zhong can''t forget their strong strength. I don''t know if I can fight them with my current strength?


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi followed Jiang Feng all the time. They came to a forest outside the city, and then they saw Jiang Feng enter a hidden array and disappear.


    "It seems that this is one of their strongholds." Zhou Zhong guessed.


    After about half an hour, the river breeze came out of the array and stood in the woods vigilantly for ten minutes. After confirming that no one was following, he quickly walked out of the woods.


    Zhou Zhong takes out several spirit stones from the space ring and quickly arranges an array around him. In an instant, the two figures disappear.


    "River breeze, after leaving the woods, walk 50 steps in the direction of two o''clock." In the middle of the week, the wind of the river is heard in the array.


    Jiang Feng walked fifty steps in the direction of Zhou Zhong, and his figure disappeared.


    "Lord!"


    Jiang Feng has no worries after entering the array. He believes that no one else can spy on Zhou Zhong''s array. He takes off his mask and cries excitedly.


    "River breeze, this is bamboo green clothes, my girlfriend."


    Jiang Feng took a look at the bamboo green clothes. The figure and temperament of the bamboo green clothes were absolutely first-class. Respectfully, he called out: "good sister-in-law."


    "Hello." Zhu Qingyi also said hello to Jiang Feng with a smile.


    After saying hello, Zhou Zhong asked about Jiang Feng''s business.


    "Jiangfeng, how did you come to the sixth sky?"


    Jiang Feng said, "Lord, I went to Taixu as you said, and found Li Xiaopeng, the emperor of heaven. He took me to participate in the examination of the holy emperor''s army, and then the people of the holy emperor''s army brought me here."


    "The holy emperor''s army is an organization set up by purgatory in Taixu, but after joining purgatory, shouldn''t they fight in the place of purgatory? How did you get out? " Zhou asked.


    Jiang Feng frowned and said, "I don''t know. The purgatory emissary has selected 50 of us. Five of us are divided into ten groups. Let''s go here to find a purgatory member who has lost contact."


    "Oh? Is purgatory so aggressive that you can find someone? " Zhou Zhong pondered that the purgatory place he knew would not do such meaningless things. I''m afraid that even if the members of the purgatory place disappeared, the purgatory place would not interfere at all. It''s so easy to say that there are so many people who can''t be sent to fight this time.


    Jiang Feng continued to say to Zhou Zhong: "the person we are looking for is Li Ya, who ranks 27th on the new Zun list. He is a man of great strength. Oh, by the way, this new honor list is said to record the strongest young generation in baxiao. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. He had heard of the new Zun list in shenyuanzong. Li song was in the new Zun list. He seemed to be ranked in the 20th place, which was very powerful. However, he dropped it. If this kind of strength is the best among all the young people in baxiao, it''s too bad, isn''t it? Zhou Zhong didn''t know if he could smile. He didn''t pay attention to the new list.


    "Lord, what can I do now? Still lurking in purgatory Jiang Feng asked Zhou Zhong.


    Well, if you don''t know what''s on the earth, you can go ahead and see what''s on the earth

 Chapter 1920

    "Well, I''ll go back first, so that they won''t be suspicious." The river breeze nods to answer a way.


    After Jiang Feng left, Zhou Zhong began to think about it. Now the enemy he met was getting stronger and stronger. Star Alliance and purgatory were just like two mountains. The present power of Zhou Zhong could not compete with them.


    "Wife, you''ve been here for more than two years. Do you know the situation here? What kind of organizations are there? What is the relationship between staralliance and purgatory Zhou Zhong asked Zhu Qingyi that she had been living here for two years, and she should know these things very well.


    Zhu Qingyi can see that Zhou Zhong seems to have something to do with purgatory, and it doesn''t look like a good relationship, so he said very seriously: "according to my understanding, the sixth, seventh and eighth Xiao are very close, just like several states on the earth. People come to each other very frequently. As long as the city is a little bigger, there will be space altars, which can be used freely Transfer to another space. "


    "The three Xiaos together are too big, and there are countless big forces. Generally, these forces are hierarchical. The forces with the masters in the Vientiane period are the first-class forces, those with the masters in the Tianhe period are the second-class forces, and those in the Shendong period are the third-class forces. However, the strength of each level of power also varies greatly. For example, if there is an expert at the peak of the Trina Solar period in one force and an expert at the beginning of the Trina Solar period in another force, they are both level two forces, but obviously their strength is not of the same level. "


    Zhou Zhongzhong nods, and Zhu Qingyi is right. The peak of Tianhe period and the early stage of Tianhe period are far from each other. There are not many people who can jump over the level to fight like him.


    Zhu Qingyi continued: "however, there are several big forces whose strength is recognized, among which the strongest is purgatory. The God revered Ye Rong is also the top expert in Tianxiao list!"


    "The land of purgatory is so strong? Is Ye Rong the master of purgatory? I''ve seen a man named huofenghuang before. He said he was the master of purgatory. Who is the best of them? " Zhou asked in doubt. He remembered very clearly that in the forest of Tianhuan land, a Niu said that the fire phoenix was the Lord of purgatory.


    Zhu Qingyi explained: "as far as I know, the ruler of purgatory is Ye Rong, the God, the strong man at the peak of the Vientiane period. Purgatory is divided into nine levels, similar to the halls of other sects. There is a master of purgatory in each layer, and the fire phoenix should be one of them. "


    "So it is." After listening to Zhu Qingyi''s explanation, Zhou was even more depressed. Huo Fenghuang was so powerful that he could only be regarded as a hall leader in purgatory. How strong is Ye Rong? The peak of the Vientiane period? I really want to see it.


    Zhou Zhongxin''s fighting spirit was ignited. He never gave up. The stronger the nature, the more competitive he was. He believed that he would also reach the peak of the Vientiane period. Moreover, it was not the end point, it was just a small stop on the way to becoming stronger.


    Zhu Qingyi continued to explain to Zhou Zhong: "in addition to purgatory, the only one recognized as possible to compete with purgatory is Xingmeng. However, the Star Alliance is not a school, but an alliance. It is an alliance composed of all the major schools in Sanxiao. The significance of its existence is to fight against purgatory. The leader of the Star Alliance is divided into five levels. The leader of the five-star alliance, Guo Shihai, a late master of Vientiane, is the leader of the star alliance with the highest status. There are two four-star alliance leaders. I know one of them is Xu Tiancheng. There are six Samsung alliance leaders, and the number of two stars and one star is very large. Almost all the leaders of large forces recognized by the Star Alliance are listed. However, generally speaking, the leader of an alliance below three stars is called an elder, and the importance of a star alliance is definitely determined only by the five-star, four-star and three-star elders. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded in secret. Star Alliance and purgatory are indeed giant creatures. Compared with them, the sea god sect is too small.


    "Wife, why don''t we open an Enrollment Office here these days to recruit members to join haishenzong. The sixth Xiao people''s overall cultivation level is still good." Zhou Zhong had an idea and said to Zhu Qingyi.


    Zhu Qingyi nodded and said, "that''s a good idea."


    "Well, let''s continue to detoxify and recruit people tomorrow." Zhou Zhong said with a grin, and then began to get up.


    The bamboo green clothes full face blushes to complain: "you this guy energy how is so exuberant, I am nearly by you to toss the shelf."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi found an open space in the small town, set up a table to recruit students, and set up a banner next to it. The first sect of heaven magic in the mainland, the sea god sect, recruited students!


    Passers-by all gathered around and pointed at the sign. They had never heard of the sea god sect. As for the Tianhuan land, they knew it. But in their eyes, Tianhuan land was a small place with inconvenient transportation. They could not have their sixth, seventh and eighth clouds. So they just looked at the crowd and scattered.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that haishenzong, who was worshipped by countless people in Tianhuan continent and wanted to join, was cold here. Zhou Zhong didn''t believe in evil.


    "Don''t miss the sea god sect, the first gate of Tianhuan land! Now we are recruiting students. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. Please come and sign up. " Zhou Zhong cried to the passing crowd with a smile.

 Chapter 1921

    At this time, a middle-aged man came to Zhou Zhong and asked, "boy, you''ve come down to the roadside to collect people. You even said that it''s the first one in the fantasy continent. Isn''t it funny?"


    Zhou Zhong solemnly said: "brother, it doesn''t matter whether you join us or not, but you can''t question the strength of our sea god sect."


    "Oh? What strength do you have and what are the advantages of joining the sea god sect The middle-aged man asked with great interest and thought that Zhou Zhong was very interesting.


    Zhou Zhong said with self-confidence: "our sea god sect is the first one in Tianhuan land. This is a fact. You can go to Tianhuan land to ask. It''s very good to join our sea god sect. The outer disciples can get 500 pieces of high spirit stones every month, and the inner disciples can get 1000 to 2000 pieces of high spirit stones. Besides the first time, there are many rankings. As long as they are listed, they can take the high spirit stones as rewards. In addition to these high spirit stones, we will also provide precious materials, pills and so on


    Originally, this group of people were very disdainful of the sea god sect. At first sight, they felt that they were a small sect just established for a long time. It is estimated that there are few people in this group.


    But after listening to Zhou Zhong''s talk about Fuli, these people all opened their mouths. It''s too rich for Fuli! Even the lowest ranking outer disciples have 500 high spirit stones every month, while the inner disciples can get 2000. Moreover, as long as they are on the list, there are additional rewards, and more importantly, there are pills. These are all good things.


    "Boy, is that true or false? Are you kidding people? " They all asked in question.


    Zhou Zhong patted his chest and assured him, "our sea god sect is the first sect in the land of heaven and magic. There is no fraud between the old and the young."


    The middle-aged man moved and said, "OK boy, that''s me. I join the sea god sect, but if you can''t give me so much happiness, I can''t finish with you!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the middle-aged man and said with a shy smile: "I''m sorry, brother. Your qualification and strength are not enough. We don''t accept haishenzong."


    "What? How can you say I''m not strong enough? I''m a master at the peak of Yuanying period When the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately became angry and asked Zhou Zhong with his beard and staring eyes.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "brother, you are all very old. You are the peak of Yuanying period. The strength is really too weak. We haishenzong is the first major gate in Tianhuan continent. All the recruits must be talents."


    "He can''t, can I? I''m only 22 years old, and now I''m in the sixth floor of Yuanying period. " At this time, a young man came by and said with pride.


    Zhou Zhong thought the boy''s talent was OK. He asked, "what''s the power of your law? What is the state of Tao? "


    The spirits of the laws behind the youth emerge: the law of power, the law of earth, and the law of perception. However, the realm is very low. The highest law of power is the fifth state, and the other two are actually the third state.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head in disappointment and said, "your law is too weak. I''m sorry you can''t join the sea god sect."


    "What? I''m a genius of cultivation. How dare you say I''m not qualified? " Hearing this, the young man became angry and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    "You spend all your time on practice. It''s normal for your accomplishments to grow faster. However, you don''t understand the power of the law at all, which means that your understanding is too poor." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    "You, you, you! You said I was poor in understanding, what qualifications did you have for woodlouse? I''m 22 years old this year. I''m already the sixth floor strength of the yuan infant period. What are you and are you qualified to say me? " The youth was angry and pointed to Zhou Zhong with a red face.


    Many people around him also showed contempt for Zhou Zhong. When he was 22 years old, his accomplishments were so strong. Zhou Zhong even said that he couldn''t do it. What kind of thing are you.


    "Is it very strong for the 22nd floor of Yuanying?" Zhou Zhong scratched his head and asked.


    "Nonsense, when he was 22 years old, he was the master of Shendong period within ten years! Can you do well? " People around him have criticized Zhou Zhong.


    "Is it really strong?" Zhou asked with a smile, his momentum began to soar, but others could not feel it, only the youth in front of him felt it.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, his face became angry and he wanted to get over the middle of the week. Everyone began to turn purple when they saw the young man''s face. They knew that they were fighting, but Zhou Zhong stood there smiling and had no change.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the young man screamed and fell on his knees!


    "I''m twenty-two, too." Zhou Zhong said to the youth with a grin.


    The young man suddenly got up, ashamed and angry. From childhood to adulthood, he was praised by others. He had already developed a lofty heart. Now he lost to Zhou Zhong in front of so many people, and his heart could not accept it.


    "I want to see the power of your law! Your power of law is certainly not stronger than mine, and your cultivation is only a little stronger than mine! " The youth shouts, pointing to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1922

    "Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death." Zhou Zhong kindly reminded the youth.


    "Grass, you dare not!" With his teeth clenched in youth, he fiercely challenged Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou saw this guy''s endless delay in enrolling students, so the spirit of the law behind him flashed, and all the people around were shocked.


    "This! This is the law of life, the law of space! "


    People who know how to do things instantly feel the power of Zhou Zhong''s laws. From left to right are the laws of life, water, ice and space! And the law of life has reached the state of great fullness, and the law of water and the law of space have also reached the sixth state!


    There was a lot of people swallowing around. The combination of the three rules was so powerful that none of them was weak. If one of the four laws can be understood, it is already quite ox x, and Zhou Zhong has even understood two! Among them, the law of life has also reached great fullness.


    In addition to the two laws, the other water law is not a simple water law, but an evolutionary variation of the ice law, which is much more powerful than the simple element law.


    "More than that?" Zhou Zhong asked the young man with a smile.


    Many people around him laughed, and the young man''s face turned red. He looked at Zhou Zhong with great resentment.


    "Boy, I dare to offend me when I set up a school in Cloud City. I will let you get out of Cloud City in three days!" The young man threatened Zhou Zhong and left in a rage.


    Zhou didn''t take his words seriously at all. He continued to enroll students, but the people around him scattered one after another.


    "Why are they all gone?" Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked.


    The middle-aged man who was not angry before said: "you have such a high recruitment condition. It''s strange that you can recruit people. Besides, you even dare to offend Zheng Shao. You must not stay in Cloud City for a long time. Who dares to join your sect."


    "Zheng Shao? Is he good? " Zhou Zhong asked with disapproval.


    The middle-aged man immediately looked at Zhou Zhong like a monster and asked in surprise, "no, you don''t even know Zheng Shao. The Zheng family is a bully in the Cloud City, and no one dares to provoke him. It''s said that the Zheng family has a big background and strong support."


    "What is the most powerful person in the Zheng family?" Zhou asked.


    "In the latter part of the dynamic period." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Shendong later dare to be so arrogant?" Zhou Zhongxin said that the Cloud City seems to be the same. A person in the later stage of Shendong dares to dominate.


    The middle-aged man patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said earnestly, "young man, although you have great talent, you can''t be too arrogant. In the later stage of Shendong, you can be regarded as an expert. What''s more, there are big forces behind the Zheng family. You are a boy from other places. You are not familiar with your life. You have to bow your head when you should bow your head. I think you should go to the Zheng family and admit your mistake. The Zheng family is so big Power will not be difficult for you, a little boy. "


    "OK, I''ll think about it." Zhou Zhong said with a thoughtful look.


    As soon as the middle-aged man left, the stall was completely deserted and no one was left.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you want to talk to the Zheng family?" Zhu Qingyi asked.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, there are not only a few people in Yuncheng. There will be people coming later."


    Not to mention, after more than half an hour, a circle of people gradually came up, and the treatment and welfare of the sea god sect were said in the middle of the week. These people were excited, and they all scrambled to join.


    A lot of people were eliminated in the middle of the week, and it was nice to see a few of them.


    "What are the names of the three of you?" Two men and a woman in front of Zhou Zhong asked, these three teenagers are 16 or 17 years old.


    "My name is Chen Jun Said the long haired boy.


    "My name is Gao Bo." Another boy said.


    "My name is song Yichen." Finally, the girl.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three men with satisfaction. They had just been checked by Zhou Zhong. All of them were accomplishments in the period of jiedan.


    Chen Junxiu is the highest, the highest level of cultivation in the Dan period, and the power of the golden rule of cultivation. Gaobo and song Yichen are the ten layers of jiedan period, which are the force of wood law and the force of water law.


    It''s good to have such cultivation talent at this age. Zhou Zhong can let them enter the period of spiritual movement in two years! What''s more, the three of them have a very interesting law talent. They all have the power of the five element law, and they are mutually reinforcing. Before the middle of the week, I saw an array in the jiuxiao Yulong Jue, which is called the three-star five element array. The three-star five element array can not only fight side by side, greatly enhance the strength, but also play a role in the usual cultivation. The three people can inspire each other by practicing together.


    However, this array requires a lot of practitioners. It''s hard to find someone who agrees with it. These three people actually completely agree with the conditions of this array.

 Chapter 1923

    "Are you three willing to join haishenzong and worship me as a teacher?" Zhou Zhong looked at the two people and asked.


    The three wanted to join the sea god sect, because the welfare of the sea god sect was too rich. Even the super big schools could not catch up with the welfare benefits of the sea god Sect on the sixth day. But they all hesitated to learn from Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t seem to be much older than them. If they want to become masters, they have to worship a good master. However, Zhou Zhong is now in charge of recruiting disciples. If they refuse Zhou Zhong, will Zhou Zhong take revenge on themselves and prevent them from joining the sea god sect?


    "Mr. Zhou, we are not familiar with haishenzong. Can we wait until we join haishenzong to consider worshiping teachers?" Chen Jun asked carefully to Zhou Zhong, for fear that it would make Zhou Zhong unhappy.


    Zhou Zhong almost guessed what they thought when they looked at their manners. They nodded and said, "OK, let''s not talk about the problem of apprenticeship. As long as you decide to join the sect, you should abide by the rules of the sect. Do you have any objection to this?"


    After hearing that Zhou Zhong didn''t force them to worship, the three men were relieved. They nodded and agreed: "we are willing to join the sea god sect and abide by the rules of the sea god sect!"


    "Well, from now on, you are the disciples of haishenzong." The announcement was made in the middle of the week.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you tell us something about haishenzong? We don''t know about zongmen yet. How many people are there, how many experts are there, what are their accomplishments, and who is the leader of our sea god sect? " The three joined the sea god sect and were curious about the sea god sect. They asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong solemnly preached to the three: "our sea god sect is the largest sect in the fantasy continent. There are thousands of disciples and many experts. Our sea god sect is divided into inner gate and outer gate. The outer disciples can enter the inner gate only after passing the examination. We also have many elders in the inner gate. There are countless masters in the God movement period, among which there are many elders in the harmony period. As for the patriarch, he was also very powerful. He was the later cultivation of Shendong. He once killed the first master of Tianhe period in Tianhuan continent. "


    Chen Jun''s three people were surprised. The sea god sect still had the experts in the period of Tianhe. So, the strength of the sea god sect was placed in the sixth Xiao, which was also the overlord of one side. This made them wonder whether they were bragging in the middle of the week. Dozens of Shenyuan sect, the largest sect attached to Yuncheng, could not do it.


    In the end, Zhou said that their patriarch was the cultivation of the later Shendong period, but he could kill the masters of the heavenly harmony period. This is a little exaggerated. How could it be possible that there is such a big gap between the heavenly harmony period and the divine movement period.


    "Mr. Zhou, when can we go to haishenzong?" Several people asked Zhou Zhong that they wanted to confirm for themselves what had been said in the next week.


    "I''ll take you back to the land of fantasy when I get things done here." Zhou said.


    "Did haishenzong have a stronghold in Yuncheng that week?" Song Yichen asked a key question.


    Zhou Zhong was really asked to stay in the inn. He stayed in the inn for the past two days. He had no stronghold at all. But now he has recruited three disciples, so he can''t let them stay in the inn, can''t he? What''s more, Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to recruit only three disciples. He wanted to recruit many.


    "Do you know where to buy a house in Cloud City?" Zhou Zhong asked the three.


    Chen Jun three people look at each other, confirmed each other''s eyes, seems to feel that they have been cheated, this sea god sect depends on or not? Even without a stronghold, he recruited disciples and asked them how to buy a house.


    Zhu Qingyi was anxious to look on the side, and finally could not help saying, "go to the Inn and find the bartender. You will know that there are real estate to sell in the city. Follow me."


    A few people followed Zhu Qingyi to the inn. Zhou Zhong called the waiter and asked, "waiter, is there any real estate seller in Yuncheng?"


    Xiao Er knew Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi, and knew that they were customers in the store. He immediately replied with a smile, "young master, you are right. What kind of property do you want? Let me choose for you. "


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "it''s better to have more than ten rooms and a bigger yard."


    "More than a dozen rooms, the yard is bigger, the price is not cheap." The bartender said to Zhou Zhong tentatively.


    "Money is not a problem. Is there a housing supply?" Zhou Zhong asked generously.


    "Yes, it''s just across the street. It''s just for your needs. I''ll show you." The bartender said with a smile.


    "Good." Zhou Zhong promised.


    Several people went to the opposite street. The front street was the gate, which looked a bit defeated, and the front door was not very big. After entering the gate, there was a front yard, which was almost 200 square meters. Then there were three houses, and there was a path leading to the backyard.

 Chapter 1924

    When I came to the backyard, I found that it was much bigger than the front yard. There were almost seven or eight rooms in a circle.


    "Well, this yard is not bad. It''s it." Zhou didn''t want to waste too much time on it, so he decided to take the yard.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so happy, the shopkeeper said happily, "young master, this yard is consigned by the owner. The price is 100000 pieces of high spirit stone. Do you see?"


    "Yes Without saying a word, Zhou Zhong took out a space bag. There were 100000 pieces of high spirit stones in it. He was about to hand them to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s eyes began to shine.


    However, at this time, Zhu Qingyi held out his hand to block the space bag and said to Zhou Zhong, "in Zhou Zhong, this house is too expensive. At most, this kind of house is 50000 pieces of high spirit stone. In addition, it''s relatively old. Just give it 40000."


    The bartender didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way. He was distressed by the 100000 pieces of high spirit stone. He quickly said to Zhou Zhong, "young master, miss, this house is a good house. 50000 yuan is too little, or 80000 yuan?"


    "Forty five thousand is too much for me. Why don''t we ask the bartender of other inns." Zhu Qingyi said with a smile.


    The bartender was in a hurry and said, "60000! It''s the lowest. It''s really the lowest. I can''t buy such a good house anywhere. "


    Zhou looked at bamboo green clothes, bamboo green clothes slightly nodded, feel that the price is still acceptable.


    So Zhou Zhong took out 55000 pieces of high spirit stone, handed it to the shopkeeper and said, "that''s all. That''s the punishment for you to cheat me. Come out the house deed quickly."


    The shopkeeper almost cried to death when he took over the money. At the beginning, the house owner gave him a base price of 55 thousand, and he didn''t earn a cent for a long time.


    "This ten dollars is for you. It''s your commission." In the middle of the week, he took out ten spirit stones and threw them to the waiter.


    The shopkeeper had no choice but to earn as much as he could. Moreover, after he sold the house, the owner would give him money, which was better than not selling it. So he took out the lease and gave it to Zhou Zhong.


    Send the waiter away, Zhou Zhong said to Chen Jun with a smile: "well, from now on, this is the stronghold of Haishen sect in Yuncheng. You three can choose your own rooms. Anyway, there are so many rooms that no one lives in."


    Chen Jun three people suddenly happy bad, scrambled to find a room of their own satisfaction, at the same time in the heart of the sea god Zong also at ease. They are afraid that the sea god sect is an unreliable sect. After all, what was said before the middle of the week was a bit exaggerated. But now that Zhou Zhong can take out 100000 pieces of high spirit stones to buy a house, it is really very rich.


    "Are you really going to take them as disciples?" Zhu Qingyi asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou said with a smile, "yes, these three little guys have good talent."


    Hearing this, Zhu Qingyi chuckled and said to Zhou Zhong, "you are still a little guy."


    Week immediately very unjustly said: "I how small, you this belongs to slander me!"


    Zhu Qingyi''s face suddenly turned red, and he felt that Zhou Zhong was becoming more and more rogue.


    After a while, the three little guys selected the room and came out. Zhou Zhong said to them seriously: "OK, you are the disciples of the sea god sect now. I will teach you three a set of cultivation and attack array. You three should study hard."


    "Yes


    The three didn''t expect to get the array so soon. The array is a complex thing, which can''t be learned casually. It seems that the decision to join the sea god sect is correct.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they used divine sense to transmit the three stars and five elements array to the three people''s minds. Originally, the three people were still smiling, but after Zhou passed the array to the three people, their faces became dignified.


    "Master Zhou, this array is very powerful!" Chen Jun was the first to open his eyes and said to Zhou Zhong strangely.


    Gao Bo opened his eyes for the second time and confirmed to Zhou Zhong excitedly, "master Zhou, is this array really taught us?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "of course, you three should practice well. According to this array, I can make you reach the period of divine movement in two years."


    The excited faces of the three people all turned red. Just now they saw this array. It''s really powerful. Three people practicing together can increase each other''s confidence, and it''s also true in battle. The three men are at the peak of their cultivation in the elixir period, but if you use this array, you can at least give full play to the strength of Yuanying in the middle period!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. We will practice well." The three said excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong said to the three, "well, in addition to practice, you should also contribute more to the sect. You will be responsible for recruiting disciples from tomorrow."


    "Yes The three agreed happily

 Chapter 1925

    In the next two days, it was easy. All the things were handed over to three young disciples. Two people were recruited in two days, and their talent was good. One of them had reached the stage of primordial infant.


    When Zhou Zhong went to the martial arts training ground, he found that Chen Jun was not practicing martial arts. Instead, he gathered around and talked about something. So he went over and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Master Zhou!"


    Several people are nervous when they see the middle of the week, like the students who are caught by the teacher for their mistakes.


    "What did you say just now that it was so lively?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile. As for whether they practiced or were lazy, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to care too much. There is a saying that it is better to realize the importance of one thousand than to give ten thousand to others. If you want to succeed, you don''t have to worry about yourself. It''s useless for people who don''t want to succeed.


    Gao Bo said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, we were just discussing that Cloud City is a bit lively today. There are many powerful people who seem to be looking for people."


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Zhou asked.


    He yuan, the newly recruited disciple, said: "it seems that all the disciples of these sects have disappeared near the Cloud City, and they are all famous young disciples. Therefore, they all send people here to look for people."


    "Are they all on the new honor list?" Asked Zhou Zhongli.


    Chen Jun nodded and said: "yes, almost all of them are on the new Zun list, and there are more than 20 experts."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that his array outside the city had been touched. He knew that Jiang Feng must have gone to find him, so he said to Chen Jun: "you guys, please continue to recruit new disciples. I have something to go out for a while."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." Several people agreed.


    Zhou quickly goes out of the city and returns to the array. At this time, the river wind is no longer there, but there is a small pool of blood in the array.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, released his mental energy, and carefully looked at the breath left around him. Not long after Jiang Feng had just left, Zhou Zhong went out of the array, and found that there was also a bloodstain in the forest outside the array. Zhou Zhong followed the bloodstain.


    There is a Fengyun mountain outside Yuncheng. At this time, outside Fengyun mountain, three big men are whipping a man who is locked by magic weapon. It is Jiangfeng.


    "Damn it, little bunny, you''re good. I''ll let you go!"


    Han constantly kicks the river wind with his feet, and finally spits on the river wind.


    Jiang Feng''s mask has been removed, and it has been trampled on. There are bloodstains all over his body and blood on his mouth. But Jiang Feng''s eyes are still incomparably firm, glared at the three big men, and said in a cruel voice: "if there''s no such bullshit rope, I''ll kill you three!"


    The three big men didn''t expect that Jiang Feng would dare to fight against them at this time. For a time, they became even more angry and gave Jiang Feng another beating and kicking.


    "Son of a bitch, let you cross again! You''re great, aren''t you? You killed me


    A big man stepped on the face of the river wind, full of vicious curse.


    Jiang Feng killed all over his face, but all his Qi was locked. The rope on his body was very powerful. It was a magic weapon, which could suppress the true Qi in the practitioner''s body and make him unable to untie the rope.


    "Well, don''t beat him any more. It''s still useful to keep this boy. Go into the mountain quickly, or the young master will be in a hurry." One of them saw that the time was almost up and said to his two companions.


    "OK, go!"


    The two men pulled the rope directly and left with the wind of the river.


    However, after a few steps, a young man, wearing a long gown, came face to face in front of him.


    The three big men didn''t care at all. No matter where they were in Cloud City, no one dared to block their way.


    But today they miscalculated, and the young man got in their way.


    "Boy, get out of here! Do you want to die? " The big man saw that Zhou Zhong was in his way, and immediately scolded fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the river breeze that they dragged on the ground, and his eyes flashed.


    "Who are you? Why did you arrest him? " Zhou zhongsan asked directly.


    If you want to get rid of me, you''ll get rid of it


    "Lord, be careful that they cheat. This rope can limit the use of Qi!" Jiangfeng reminds Zhouzhong loudly.


    One of them sneered and said, "it''s a group, but it''s too late!"


    As soon as the voice of the Great Han came down, the land on the ground suddenly split, and more than a dozen whips grew out of the ground and pumped towards Zhouzhong.


    Zhou did not move, let those whips around his body, the three big men all laughed.


    "Ha ha! It turned out to be an sb, so easy to be cheated, the second beat people half disabled, in order to avoid trouble on the road, and then drag away together The head of the big man disdain to the side of the companion command way.


    The companion also grinned and said, "OK, I don''t like this little white face!"In front of Zhou Zhong, the second child was going to beat Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong laughed at him and said to him, "in fact, I don''t think you''re happy."

 Chapter 1926.1

    "Grass, even your mother doesn''t know you!" The second was so angry that he swung his fist and hit Zhou Zhong on the head.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He suddenly grabbed the second man''s fist, and the powerful force was down like a mountain.


    Click!


    "Ah


    The second screamed, and his whole arm was broken and deformed by Zhou Zhong. Then Zhou Zhong kicked the second one, and the second one flew out and landed directly beside the river wind. His face was convulsed with defeat.


    The other two big men didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be locked up, even so fierce, suddenly became serious.


    "Together, he can''t use real Qi now, kill him!"


    The two men decided not to take Zhou Zhong''s curse and kill him directly here.


    Both of them are masters in the later period of Yuanying period, and their strength is still very strong. It is easy for them to attack a person who can''t use Qi.


    However, they made a wrong calculation, and Zhou Zhong directly swung his fist against them in the face of their attack.


    "Beyond your capacity, do you think you can fight against the true Qi of Yuanying period with your physical strength?" When he saw that Zhou Zhong was so arrogant, he immediately sneered.


    "Try it and you''ll see!" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Boom!


    The fists collided with each other, but nothing happened in the middle of the week. However, the faces of the two men changed greatly. Zhou Zhong''s strength completely exceeded their imagination, and they were about to retreat when they turned around.


    "Want to run? It''s late


    Zhou Zhongyi grabbed two people''s wrists and pulled them over directly. His fists kept greeting them on their faces.


    Bang bang!


    A sound of muffled sound, two big men hit flesh and blood.


    Poop!


    Zhou Zhong released his hand, and the two men fell to the ground directly and were unable to stand steadily.


    Zhou Zhongyi forced, click, the rope on the body was directly broken!


    Seeing this scene, the three men turned pale and exclaimed in shock.


    "You You are the master of Shendong period


    The eyes of the three great men were full of fear. Their magic weapon was given by the young master to capture these young talented disciples. As long as it was shendongqi, no one could escape. Only the master of shendongqi could get rid of it. How could they expect that Zhou Zhong was so young that he was the master of Shendong period.


    With a sneer, Zhou Zhong put the broken rope aside, and then ordered to the three men, "you three are pretending to be dead. Come here for me!"


    The three trembled with fright. The experts of Shendong period could kill them with a single hand. They had no capital to resist, so they all got up and stood up in front of Zhouzhong.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The leader asked respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    "Who are you?" Zhou asked in a cold voice? Why should we grasp the river breeze? "


    There was a look of embarrassment on the face of the chief man, and it was obvious that the question involved their secret.


    "No?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly show the opportunity to kill, cold threat to the big man, the real gas has locked him like a knife.


    The big man felt the killing intention of Zhou Zhong, and his urine was about to come out. He could not care about any secret any more.


    "I said! We are from the Zheng family. "


    "Zheng family? Recently, many big sects come here to find their missing disciples. Is it related to you? Have you caught people? " Zhou Zhong asked, staring at the man with burning eyes.


    The big man was staring at Zhou Zhong''s eyes and didn''t dare to tell lies. He nodded and said, "yes, they were all captured by us."


    "Death! How dare you cheat me? The Zheng family is just a small family in Yuncheng. There are thousands of such a small city in the sixth cloud. Dare to offend those big sects? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed and he scolded the man.


    The big man knelt down on the ground in fright and repeatedly assured: "I''m not lying, master. It''s true! Mr. Zheng''s strength is very strong, and he has strong forces to support him. "


    Zhou Zhong has untied the rope on Jiang Feng and given him a pill. At this time, Jiang Feng''s injury recovered a little. He stood up and said to Zhou Zhong: "Lord, we have investigated many clues in the past two days. They have indeed captured the missing person, and it seems that this matter has something to do with shenyuanzong."


    "Is it related to shenyuanzong?" Zhou Zhong frowned. He had just come back from shenyuanzong. If so, it would make sense. Shenyuanzong is still very powerful. Moreover, Zhu Qingyi also said that shenyuanzong seems to be doing something secretly, which can not even be contacted by her trusted disciple.


    "Suzerain, we were targeted only after we found out about these guys. The rest of us have been captured by them. I escaped injured and went to report to you. I didn''t expect that they caught a passing girl in the forest to humiliate her. I had to go out of the array and they caught me." Jiang Feng explained to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and asked the three big men, "where are you going to take the river breeze? Is shenyuanzong"No, our task is to send people to the stronghold in Fengyun mountain range, where Zheng Shao Hui is waiting for us," said Han


    "Well, you can take us now." Zhou Zhong said to the three men.

 Chapter 1926.2

    "This Major Zheng killed us! " The three big men hesitated. They took Zhou Zhonghe River breeze with them. It was obvious that they had betrayed Zheng Shao. How could the Zheng family keep them alive.


    Zhou Zhong picked up one side of the rope and said, "it''s OK. I''ll tie myself up. You''ll take me back. As long as I get to the place, it''s not related to you."


    The three men looked at each other and knew that it was no good not to agree with Zhou Zhong at this time. If they didn''t agree with Zhou Zhong, they would have to die now. It''s better to live a little longer.


    "Good." The three men agreed.


    Zhou Zhong tied himself up with ropes, and then the three big men tied the river wind again, and then the group walked towards the Fengyun mountains. But this time, of course, they didn''t drag them away. They didn''t dare to give them 10000 courage.


    Fengyun mountain has a large area. There are many powerful monsters here. Usually, many people come here to practice. In fact, those disciples of the gate sect who were arrested also went to Fengyun mountain range for training. Otherwise, who would have gone to such a small city as Yuncheng.


    After walking in the mountains for about four or five hours, the three men came to the hillside of a mountain peak. They cautiously said to Zhou Zhong, "master, this is our stronghold. Zheng Shao will usually wait for us here."


    "How many people are there?" Zhou asked.


    "There are more than 20 people and many monsters! They are all tamed by the Zheng family, and their strength is very strong. " The big man said truthfully.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there were more than 20 people in the mountain. The most powerful one was the cultivation at the peak of Yuanying period. Most of those monsters were monsters at the beginning of Yuanying period, and there was no threat.


    "Come on, take us in!" Zhou Zhong ordered the three great men.


    Three big men took Zhou Zhong to the cave entrance of the mountain. Here is a border. They opened the border with a secret method, took two of them in, and yelled to the people inside: "Zheng Shao, tiger brother, we have brought people back."


    However, no one responded to them after they finished speaking, which made them very puzzled.


    "It''s strange that people will come out when they open the border."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "don''t shout, we''ve been found."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, three sharp arrows in the air shot directly at Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong immediately shot down the sharp arrow with a gear. But then there are three sharp arrows flying, this time the target is the three big men!


    The three big men did not expect that their own people would kill them so decisively. Before they could escape, the three sharp arrows were directly inserted into their throat.


    "Traitor! How dare you betray Mr. Zheng Hula for a while, more than 20 people were surrounded by the mountainside, all looking ferocious at Zhou Zhong several people.


    The three big men were unwilling to explain something. They fell to the ground three times.


    Zhou Zhong looked around these people and immediately frowned and asked, "where is Zheng Shao?"


    The chief man laughed loudly.


    "You deserve to see Zheng Shao, too?"


    "Let''s get rid of you first." In the middle of the week, the rope fell directly to the ground and rushed out towards a group of people.


    "Let the monsters go and kill them!" Tiger brother saw Zhou Zhong rush up, his face suddenly changed, roared and ordered, a group of people rushed toward Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t avoid their attack at all. He rushed in and beat them. In a moment, more than a dozen people fell to the ground.


    Then tiger brother released all the monsters. These monsters were tamed and obedient. However, the middle of the week directly released the breath of the supernatural movement experts, and these monsters trembled and crawled on the ground.


    "Grass, what''s the matter?" Tiger elder brother several people all stare at these monsters, do not understand exactly what happened.


    "Where is Zheng Shao?" Zhou Zhong rushed up to solve the rest of the people, and then directly grabbed tiger brother and asked coldly.


    Tiger brother scared legs are soft, kowtow said: "Zheng Shao, Zheng Shao has run."


    Zhou''s mental strength expanded in an instant, covering the whole mountain, and a figure quickly ran down the mountain.


    "Want to run?" Zhou Zhongleng snorted, and directly threw tiger brother out, then quickly rushed down the mountain.


    The figure at the foot of the mountain kept running, but it was still caught up by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong kicked the figure down, and the figure got up in horror and begged for mercy.


    "Please forgive me! Don''t kill me


    Zhou Zhong frowned when he saw the man.


    "You are not Zheng Shao!" Zhou Zhong met Zheng Shao in Yuncheng.


    "Zheng Shao ran away when you went up the mountain. I was a stand in. Zheng Shao asked me to run in the opposite direction when you attacked."


    "Quite cunning!" Zhou Zhong sneered and took a look at the Cloud City in the opposite direction.


    No! This Zheng Shao already knew that he had found him. When he returned to Yuncheng, Zhu Qingyi and Chen Jun were in danger!


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and he flew directly to Yuncheng. He sent a message to Jiangfeng: "I''ll go back to Yuncheng to find the father and son of the Zheng family. You can follow me later!"Zhou Zhong all the way back to the Cloud City, straight to the stronghold in Cloud City. As soon as he rushed in, he found that there was no one in the stronghold!


    "Zheng family, you are going to be removed from the world!" Week in the eye fierce light twinkles, cruel voice says.

 Chapter 1927

    Shenyuanzong, in the huge mountainside, all the disciples in charge of the experiment are busy. These days, they have brought in more than a dozen young disciples with good talent. All of these disciples are young masters on the new Zun list. What they have to do is to inject the divine consciousness of Tianxuan into these talented disciples. When they are exhausted, they can let the younger brother of Shenyuan sect The son takes advantage of the opportunity to enter.


    In the secret room, Feng Shouren and Xing Dongquan were all there, but there were two people sitting opposite them, one old and one young, Zheng Chi, the young master of the Zheng family, and the old man beside him was his grandfather Zheng Xiangrong.


    "Zheng Xiangrong, you did a good job this time." Xing Dongquan praised Zheng Xiangrong with satisfaction.


    Zheng Xiangrong nodded humbly to Xing Dongquan, a flattering look, this picture makes people feel a little strange. Zheng Xiangrong is 80 or 90 years old, with gray hair and beard. Xing Dongquan now uses Li Ya''s body, just like a young man in his twenties, an old man in his eighties, respectfully facing a young man in his twenties.


    "Lord, elder, I think I have returned to Cloud City in that week. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I find Shenyuan sect." Zheng Xiangrong respectfully said to Feng Shouren.


    Xing Dongquan''s eyes twinkled with murder, said: "I can''t wait to occupy Zhou Zhong''s body, I will let his body and spirit perish!"


    Feng Shouren also said with a smile on his face: "Zheng Xiangrong, when the middle of next week arrives, you two will lead him back to the mountain. I set up an array there. As long as he dares to enter, he will never come back."


    Xing Dongquan also nodded with a confident look on his face.


    Zheng Xiangrong asked in surprise: "suzerain, are you setting up the wind blade escape array?"


    Referring to the blade of wind blade escape, Feng Shouren was also full of satisfaction and said: "yes, it''s the array of wind blade escape. He can''t run away this time. I''m ready for the most powerful chosen one!"


    Several old men all showed a grim smile, this is a trap, waiting to jump in the middle of the week.


    "Uncle, where''s bamboo green clothes?" Zheng Chi can''t help but ask Feng Shouren.


    Feng Shouren is Zheng Chi''s uncle! Because of this relationship, Feng Shouren cultivated the Zheng family to work for them in Yuncheng.


    Feng Shouren said without expression: "it has been locked up. After catching Zhou Zhong, he will inject the God of Tianxuan together with Zhou Zhong."


    Zheng Chi suddenly looked happy, poked his hand and said: "uncle, why don''t you let me look at that little bitch first? Anyway, they are all dying people."


    "Presumptuous!" Zheng Xiangrong scolded his grandson. Zheng Chi is Feng Shouren''s nephew. He can be a bit presumptuous with Feng Shouren, but Zheng Xiangrong can''t. If it was not for this relationship, his Zheng family was nothing in front of Shenyuan sect.


    The old man grinned and said, "son of Zheng family, you''re digging your uncle''s heart. Don''t you know that little girl was originally your master''s favorite apprentice. It''s really painful for your master to erase its original spirit. Haha, you actually hit that girl."


    Zheng Chi also looked surprised and asked, "uncle, is zhuqingyi your apprentice?"


    Feng Shouren said in a cold voice, "this is the end of the matter. Go and do your own business."


    As soon as Feng Shouren''s voice fell, Zhou Zhong''s voice came out.


    "Let the old dog Feng Shouren get out of here, or I will destroy your shenyuanzong!"


    The voice of Zhou Zhong rang through the whole shenyuanzong, and the Qi and blood of those disciples who were under the Shendong period kept surging.


    "Zheng Xiangrong, follow the plan." Feng Shouren said to Zheng Xiangrong.


    "Yes Zheng Xiangrong looked serious and flew out of the cave.


    Zhou Zhong was standing in the sky above shenyuanzong, waiting for Feng Shouren to come out. Unexpectedly, Zheng Xiangrong and Zheng Chi flew out first and then ran back into the mountain.


    "Zheng Laogou, Zheng Chi, where did you take my men?" Zhou Zhong asked angrily.


    Zheng Chi Xie turned back with a smile and said, "Zhou Zhong, your woman''s taste is really good. If you want to know where she is, you should catch up with me first, ha ha!"


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the killing machine could be turned into a sharp blade. He chased Zheng Chi and Zheng Xiangrong directly.


    Zheng Xiangrong and Zheng Chi look at each other and smile. In the middle of the week, this country bumpkin has taken the bait.


    Zhou Zhong chased the two people all the way to the back mountain. They were about to catch up with each other, but they stopped at the back mountain, turned around and looked at him with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold. He had already sensed the abnormality here, but what was he afraid of?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have any hesitation at all, and directly rushed into this array.


    Feng Shouren, a few people in the eyes of the array, saw Zhou Zhong''s involvement, and their faces showed scorn.


    "It''s just the same this week. It''s so easy to get into the formation." He Zhongpeng said scornfully that he had always looked down on Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1928

    "But his accomplishments are very high. I''m afraid he can''t do it at the same time!" Feng Shouren said meaningfully.


    "But we''re not one of them anymore!" Xing Dongquan is eager to try. Through these days of cultivation, his cultivation has become more refined, the cultivation in the middle of the period of heavenly harmony! What''s more, he felt that the ultimate strength of the celestial elector under his control was not so simple. It would not be long before he could arrive at the later stage of the natural Union period!


    This abnormal speed of cultivation made Xing Dongquan a little overwhelmed. He believed that he would soon be able to stand on the top of jiuxiao continent!


    "Zhou Zhong, do you want to find bamboo green clothes? I can take you there."


    Feng Shouren appeared in the array and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, glared at Feng Shouren and said in a cold voice, "Feng Shouren, I didn''t want to embarrass you because you were the master of Qingyi, but if you want to die on your own, I can help you."


    "Ha ha! In the middle of the week, you look too high on yourself. Don''t you know what you''re in now Xing Dongquan said with arrogant laughter.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the youth around Feng Shouren in doubt. He doesn''t know him in the week. He doesn''t know why he stands by Feng Shouren''s side. He didn''t care before. However, as soon as the young man opened his mouth, Zhou Zhong immediately felt that he was unusual.


    "Are you Xing Dongquan?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Xing Dongquan recognized him and laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha, you have a little insight."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xing Dongquan in surprise and said with a sneer, "old dog Xing, I didn''t expect you to find your body so soon. I don''t know who was so unlucky that you occupied your body."


    "Little beast, you don''t want to leave here alive today!" Xing Dongquan said sternly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong knew that there must be a fierce battle today. He took out his trident and pointed to Xing Dongquan. He said in a cold voice, "old Xing dog, I can kill you once, and I can kill you a second time!"


    "Is it? Then try it! " Xing Dongquan grinned grimly and waved to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he mentioned the Trident to block him, but he didn''t expect that Xing Dongquan''s random strike was very powerful, and he retreated more than ten meters in the middle of the earthquake.


    "Well? How do you improve your accomplishments so much? " Zhou Zhong looked at Xing Dongquan and asked.


    Xing Dongquan and so on was this moment, his face full of complacent laughter.


    "Hahaha, Zhou Zhong, can you still kill me now?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and felt that there must be something wrong with it. He quickly checked his array. It was like a five element eight trigrams array. It seemed that the surrounding heaven and earth elements were gathered in one position, and a terrible attack might be launched. However, these energies were not transmitted to Xing Dongquan, that is to say, Xing Dongquan''s strength became stronger and stronger This array doesn''t matter.


    But it doesn''t make any sense. Xing Dongquan''s previous cultivation only reached the peak of the divine movement period. It was because he destroyed his body, but unexpectedly the original spirit broke through to the first level of the heavenly harmony period. But it''s only a few days. Now Xing Dongquan''s cultivation is definitely not the first floor of the Tianhe period, but the fourth floor of the Tianhe period! How can cultivation break through so fast? Even if you can absorb the energy of Tianxuan after death, it can''t be so fast.


    "Can''t I kill you on the fourth floor of Tianhe period?" With a sneer from Zhou Zhong, Pangu''s blood awakened again, and black runes appeared on his face. Every week, the mysterious power will gradually rise up, and you will find the challenge in your heart.


    Feng Shouren saw Zhou Zhong''s change and said in a deep voice: "he''s going to wake up. Go ahead and kill him!"


    The old man chongtian suddenly attacked Zhou Zhong together.


    "Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to entangle with them, so he let out his own big move.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of Pangu''s blood, Zhou Zhong''s strength soared rapidly, and the vitality of heaven and earth in the sky surged wildly, forming a huge Trident, which was chopped down in the air.


    "Star light chop!"


    "A knife to the sky!"


    Old man chongtianfu took out his own unique skills, but they were all at the later stage of Shendong''s cultivation, which was far from Zhou Zhong''s, and they were smashed by Trident as soon as they touched.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A few old men have been spurting blood out of the distance, the body''s meridians are all broken! If they still work hard now, I''m afraid they will have to leave sequelae in the future, and even can''t make any progress in their accomplishments.


    "Boy, take my move!"


    Feng Shouren had a big knife in his hand, one of which was aimed at Zhou Zhong.


    "A knife to the sky!"


    It''s the same move as the elder before, but it''s totally different when used from Feng Shouren.


    Heaven and earth in the sky constitute a golden ring sword, as if it can split heaven and earth.


    Zhou Zhong had a dignified face and offered an axe to heaven!


    "Open the sky, open up!"

 Chapter 1929

    Zhou Zhong stood in the air, holding the sky axe, and chopped out very slowly. However, in the middle of the week, the whole world began to shake.


    In Taixu state, Zhou Zhong defeated the Xingmeng elder''s Fenshen with this axe. Although it was only a sub body, the elder''s strength was above the period of heavenly union!


    Now Zhou Zhong is only facing Feng Shouren, who is on the second floor of Tianhe period, and Zhou Zhong is more confident.


    Boom!


    In the huge roar, there was a crack in the golden ring sword, and then it began to crack like a spider''s web and broke in the air.


    "No way! How can it be? I''m the second floor of Trina period! " Feng Shouren is totally stupid. Recently, he has been hit by a series of attacks. After all, xingdongquan''s cultivation was just a little behind him. Xing Dongquan''s strength now is also obtained at the risk of the destruction of the spirit. However, as the leader of Shenyuan sect, he could not be defeated by a young man in his early twenties. Besides, Zhou Zhong''s cultivation was not as high as that of him.


    Feng Shouren''s stupefied Kung Fu did not stop in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. After breaking the golden ring broadsword, he directly cleaved to Feng Shouren.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    At this time, Xing Dongquan rushed up and went to pick up Zhou''s axe.


    It has to be said that Xing Dongquan''s cultivation is really high. With his current cultivation, even if he uses his hands to pick up Feng Shouren''s golden ring broadsword, it won''t do anything, but he takes Zhou Zhong''s axe! That''s an axe that can create the world!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Scream life, Zhou Zhong''s axe directly cut xingdongquan''s hands.


    "Mid week, I''ll kill you!"


    Xing Dongquan''s eyes turned red in an instant. He was killed by Zhou Zhong once and gambled with his last life to get his body and cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured by Zhou Zhong again because of his cultivation in the fourth floor of Tianhe period!


    "Wind blade, break the sky to escape!"


    Xingdongquan''s whole person flew up, blood spilled over the array eyes, and started the whole array. For a moment, lightning and thunder flashed in the sky. Behind the Xingdong spring, a huge virtual shadow with a height of more than 50 meters emerged. This virtual shadow was completely condensed by the forces of heaven and earth.


    The shadow was wearing battle armor, with a ghost helmet on his head and a slender Japanese sword in his hand.


    He frowned suddenly.


    "Well? Why does this dress look like a little devil? " The center of the week sank down. The sword is a Japanese sword. The ghost helmet is very similar to xiong Ye''s, which is clearly the dress of the little devil on earth. But how can the little devil come to the sixth day?


    The Japanese sword in the hand of the huge virtual shadow was under his command, and the heaven and earth yuan forces were transformed into hundreds of wind blades, all of which were attacking the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong held the sky axe and roared.


    "Kaitian, yuan!"


    A huge whirlpool of the wind and the sky, the wind and the sky.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    There are many wind blades with great power. The whirlpool of the sky axe is constantly consumed. It seems that it will be unable to resist.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Zhou Zhong, you must die this time!" Xing Dongquan said to Zhou Zhong with a wild smile.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the whirlpool and knew that it couldn''t resist for long. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t panic. He looked around and sneered scornfully.


    "The array is a good one, but it''s a pity that the people who set up the array are too rubbish!" Zhou Zhong said that he kept changing the magic formula in his hand. Then, as soon as the golden light appeared, the array eye even appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Ah! It''s impossible. How can you find the eye! "


    Xing Dongquan and Feng Shouren were all shocked. How could Zhou Zhong find array eye?


    "As I said, the array is good, but the people who arrange the array are too rubbish. Even our little disciples of the sea god sect are not as good at your level." Zhou Zhong sneered and quickly changed the formula. He kept hitting the array eyes. Then he saw that the huge shadow began to shake. The force of heaven and earth dissipated in an instant. The huge shadow also roared and disappeared directly in the air!


    As soon as the virtual shadow disappeared, those wind blades he sent out also disappeared directly, and the world returned to calm. Zhou Zhong coldly looked at Xing Dongquan and Feng Shouren and said, "it''s time to solve you now!"

 Chapter 1930

    Feng Shouren was severely injured by Zhou Zhong, and Xing Dongquan''s arms were cut off. Now their strength is greatly reduced, and Zhou Zhong is more brave in the war.


    Pangu''s blood seems to be burning, Zhou has a steady stream of power, the hands of the sky axe pointing at the two people, as if to sentence the end of their lives.


    "His blood is so strong! We must catch him. I want to get his body. With his body, I will enter the Vientiane period soon! " Xing Dongquan''s two arms are gone, but still want to occupy the body of the week, full of ferocious said.


    "Release those experimental bodies that have just been tested, and catch Zhou Zhong!" Feng Shouren orders the disciples of shenyuanzong to hear the sound.


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled when he heard this. What kind of experimental body? What the hell is Feng Shouren doing?


    In such a short time, six strong breath in the distance flew to this side quickly.


    "Tianhe period? Six masters of the natural Union period? " In the middle of the week, he saw that the figure left in the distance was flying fast, and his face changed slightly. When was shenyuanzong so fierce?


    "In the middle of the week, today I''m going to kill you!" One of the six young people gnashing his teeth said to Zhou Zhong fiercely, but the meaning in the words was very strange.


    "Are you a man or a woman?" Zhou Zhong looked at that day and asked.


    "Mid week, don''t you know who I am? Don''t you want to sleep with me? Cluck cluck, when I catch you, I''ll take the body of that stinky bitch in zhuqingyi. I''ll use her body to sleep with all the men! " Tang Min said with a vicious smile on his face.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly darkened. He thought quickly about the youth''s words and asked in surprise, "are you Tang Min?"


    "Cluck, it seems that you still remember your sister." Tang Min immediately laughed.


    Zhou Zhong looks at "Tang Min", this is a man! But why from the tone of his speech, and his own successor will be Tang Min? What the hell is going on?


    "No matter who you are, you have angered me, and I will kill you!" Zhou Zhong''s face is cold and terrible. No matter whether he is Tang Min or not, what he said just now really angered Zhou Zhong. If he dares to fight with Zhu Qingyi, Zhou Zhong will kill him!


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more, Tang Min, get hold of him! I want his body Xingdongquan see Tang Min in that with Zhou Zhonghua up endless nonsense, very uncomfortable command way.


    Tang Min said with a smile, "good master, I will catch him now!"


    Six natural encircle Zhou Zhong in the middle, and the strong momentum of the natural period echoes each other.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, six people were the most powerful. They had the cultivation of the second floor of Tianhe period. The rest were all Tianhe one. One of them was wearing a mask and could not see his appearance clearly. However, all the other five were young people, that is, in their early twenties.


    What''s the matter with shenyuanzong? Where are so many young masters? Li Song''s goods can be ranked in the top 20 of the new Zun list, so these young people in the period of natural harmony have to occupy the top six directly? And I have never heard Zhu Qingyi say that there are so many young masters in shenyuanzong.


    Especially Tang Min, how did she suddenly become a man?


    "Boom


    Tang Min is the first to launch an attack, a long whip with Tiandi Yuanli, the angle is incomparably tricky toward Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted, directly reached for the whip, and pulled Tang Min over.


    Tang Min''s face is grim. When he comes near, he kicks towards Zhou Zhong''s chest. Zhou Zhong dodges. When he is about to fight back, the other two people''s attack has arrived. They attack Zhou Zhong from left and right behind. They are all crucial!


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and swung the axe out directly. However, the two guys even used their fists to blow them over.


    The two shenyuanzong disciples, who were just the accomplishments of Yuanying period before, now suddenly got the strength of Tianhe period, and they were full of confidence. They didn''t pay attention to Zhouzhong at all.


    Seeing this, Xing Dongquan began to drink. He had suffered from the opening axe in the middle of the week.


    "Don''t block his axe with your hands!"


    Two disciples heard Xing Dongquan''s warning, but it was too late to take back their fists.


    Poof, poof!


    Zhou Zhong''s open sky axe''s power cannot stop, directly cuts off two people''s arms.


    "Death At this time, the masked man''s attack arrived, and a long spear, like a snake, was hurled to Zhou''s central mouth.


    In the middle of the week, he yelled angrily, ignored the long gun, and split the two young men''s bodies into two parts with the axe!


    "Ah


    Two people screamed the yuan God to escape, extremely resentful glare Zhou Zhong, they finally had a strong force, Zhou even killed their bodies.


    "To die!" Seeing that Zhouzhong ignored his attack to kill the two disciples, the masked man roared and shot Zhouzhong with a long gun.


    Zhou Zhong immediately turned back and took out the Trident with his left hand, which just blocked the attack of the long gun.


    Ding! With a clear collision, the masked man stepped back, and Zhou Zhong swung the sky axe to chop.In a panic, the masked man uses a long gun to block it. With a bang, the gun is cut off by a sky axe. Zhou Zhongyi grabs the mask man''s mask and says with a sneer: "cover up, take a mask, take it off!"

 Chapter 1931

    Zhou Zhong took off the mask, but Zhou Zhong was silly.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Min''s whip takes the opportunity to draw on Zhou Zhong''s body, and his Qi and blood suddenly surge back, but his eyes are still shocked at the masked man.


    "River breeze! How is it you? " Zhou Zhongzhong''s incredible looking at the mask is the river breeze! Jiang Feng followed him in Fengyun mountain range before. Later, Zhou Zhong found Zheng Chi running away, so he chased Zheng Chi back to Yuncheng, and let Jiangfeng follow him. How could Jiangfeng be here, and his cultivation was suddenly so strong! And attack yourself.


    "River breeze? Oh, you mean the name before the body? That guy is dead. Now my name is Fang Hao. " "River breeze" said to Zhou Zhong with a proud evil smile.


    "Is Jiang Feng dead? No way Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. Jiang Feng was sent to the sixth Xiao by him. If he died here, he would have no face to go back to see the leader of Jiang Tang.


    "What have you done to Jiangfeng? And you, Tang Min, how did you become a man? Have you taken away the flesh? " Zhou Zhong had an idea and asked, but after that, he felt that something was wrong. Even if yuan Shen broke away from his body and deprived him of a new body, his cultivation could not grow so much.


    "It seems that you will not answer me. In this case, I will kill you all and find out the answer myself."


    Zhou Zhong''s face became extremely dignified. Zhou Zhong''s sky axe gathered Tiandi Yuanli again and split at several people.


    "Open the sky, open up!"


    The huge sky axe in the sky directly cleaves at several people. Tang Min and others fight together. But they are just in the period of Tianhe, and they have not mastered the application of the force of heaven and earth, so they are directly split by the sky axe.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Several people in addition to the river breeze, the rest of the body were all split, fresh blood splashed everywhere.


    "Jiangfeng will not die. When I finish, those old dogs are forcing your spirit out of Jiangfeng''s body!" Zhou Zhong rushed in front of the "river breeze" and knocked it out.


    "Elder martial brother leader, old poison, this boy is too evil. We are not afraid to leave the Castle Peak without firewood. Our experiment is successful. As long as you give us some time, we can kill this boy. Let''s go first!" He Zhongpeng several people have been shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength. Now all the masters on their side are abandoned. If they don''t go, they will die.


    "Younger martial brother, you go first, I''ll cover." Feng Shouren gritted his teeth and said to xingdongquan.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xing Dongquan''s face changed. His relationship with Feng Shouren was not very harmonious before, but after all, he was the elder martial brother for decades. Now he will stay for them.


    Zhou Zhong''s strong strength in their eyes, to Feng Shouren''s present situation, stay is more dangerous than auspicious.


    Feng Shouren said to Xing Dongquan with a dignified face: "younger martial brother, the unfinished tasks will be handed over to you! Remember the ancestral precepts of our shenyuanzong. Don''t think about revenge after leaving, but be patient and develop! "


    "Yes! Senior brother! Let''s go Xing Dongquan, also known as the old poison, was originally cruel and ruthless. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned around and left.


    When Feng Shouren saw Xing Dongquan''s departure, he immediately relaxed and laughed. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "in Zhou Zhong, some things you will never know, some people you will never see!"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that something was wrong. There was a very secret energy gathering around Feng Shouren.


    "The Supreme God gives you the supreme strength of your people, and the people will sacrifice their lives for you!"


    Feng Shouren suddenly spoke Japanese! Since Zhou Zhong had a fight with the little devil, he specially learned Japanese, so he understood his meaning.


    "You really have something to do with little devils! "Zhou Zhong said angrily.


    Feng Shouren raised a smile and said, "you know it''s too late! "As soon as the voice fell, a powerful energy burst out in the whole Shenyuan sect.


    "Boom! "The strong explosion went straight to the Ninth Heaven. Zhou Dynasty held an axe to protect him. He pulled the river wind in, which saved their lives. However, Feng Shouren and shenyuanzong''s disciples who didn''t have time to leave were miserable. They even connected with shenyuanzong and destroyed them together!


    "In the middle of the week, you never want to see the person you are looking for, ha ha ha ha!"


    Feng Shouren laughed at the last moment of the explosion.


    Zhou took the river breeze to fly out of the explosion circle, looking at the shenyuanzong which had been blown into a big pit, the whole people were stunned.


    Jiang Feng is here. According to Tang Min, Zhu Qingyi and Chen Jun are also here, but now shenyuanzong is bombed out! Zhou Zhong''s spiritual power covered the whole Shenyuan sect, without feeling a trace of life.


    Was zhuqingyi really killed by the explosion?


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were red. He wanted to eat Feng Shouren''s old dog alive.


    "Ah In the middle of the week, he was not willing to roar, and the strong heaven and earth force stirred the wind for hundreds of meters around him.


    "Dr. Zhou, if you keep shouting like this, I can''t bear it!"


    At this time, a friendly voice came from afar, followed by several figures flying towards the middle of the week.Zhou Zhong is in self reproach and sadness at this time. He doesn''t want to joke with anyone at all. He looks bad and looks at the past, but when he sees the visitor clearly, Zhou Zhong is surprised.


    "It''s you?"

 Chapter 1932

    Xu Fengxian looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile and said, "yes, doctor Zhou. I didn''t expect to see you in just a few months. Your accomplishments have improved so fast."


    Zhou Zhong still remember that this man was a middle-aged man who took his children to Shenglong town to see his doctor in Tianhuan land. At that time, he had many experts around him, and his breath was in the period of God movement. At that time, Zhou Zhong thought that Shendong period was a very powerful expert.


    Today, the middle of Zhou Dynasty is already the cultivation of the divine movement period, and can also kill the experts in the early period of Trina Solar. But when he faces Xu Fengxian again, he still has the feeling that he can''t see through Xu Fengxian. This man''s cultivation is very deep!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I have something important to deal with, so I won''t say more." Zhou Zhong is in a very heavy mood now. He plans to take the river breeze and save him first. Ask him what happened in shenyuanzong and whether zhuqingyi and zhuqingyi are in shenyuanzong. In case zhuqingyi is not in shenyuanzong, everything will be OK.


    But Xu Feng looked at the river breeze in Zhou Zhong''s hand and said with a smile, "doctor Zhou, are you going to save him? His spirit is still there. I can save him. "


    "Can Mr. Xu really save my friend? That would be great! " Zhou Zhong was excited when Xu Fengxian said that he could save the river wind.


    "Ask doctor Zhou to give me the man." Xu Feng took over Jiangfeng from Zhou Zhong first, and then he took a pill in his hand. Zhou Zhong was an expert in Liandan. At one glance, he saw that the pill was not simple. It was absolutely a divine pill!


    Xu Feng first feeds the soul reviving pill to Jiang Feng, and then slowly massages it with his hand at the back of Jiang Feng''s heart to ferry his true Qi into it.


    Gradually the river breeze face has the blood color, the breath changed calm many, opened the eyes.


    "Lord!" Jiangfeng opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong with great excitement.


    "River breeze, you are finally well!" Zhou Zhong was also very happy. At least Jiang Feng was saved.


    Jiang Feng suddenly thought of some people in zhuqingyi and said to Zhou Zhong, "Lord, I was caught by the people of Shenyuan sect. They injected a very strong divine consciousness into my body. I had been fighting with him, but I didn''t fight. At the last moment, I controlled Yuanshen to hide and get rid of being hanged. My sister-in-law was also arrested and all of them were detained in Shenyuan sect. Eh? Where are we? "


    At last, Jiangfeng looked down in doubt, and saw a huge pit of ruins below. He didn''t remember such a big pit near Cloud City.


    Zhou showed a sad look and whispered, "this is shenyuanzong."


    "Ah?" Jiangfeng is also silly when he hears this. Is this shenyuanzong? Shenyuanzong was destroyed.


    "Well What about my sister-in-law? " Jiang Feng''s heart is pounding. It''s hard to see Zhou Zhong''s face so sad


    Zhou Zhong looks more sad, anger in his eyes begins to rise, Xing Dongquan those old dogs he must find, kill them all!


    At this time, Xu Fengxian saw that Zhou Zhong was so sad. After listening for a few sentences, he seemed to understand the problem and asked, "doctor Zhou, are you looking for the people who are imprisoned in the hinterland of shenyuanzong mountain?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xu Fengxian in surprise and asked, "Mr. Xu, how do you know?"


    Xu Fengxian immediately laughed and said, "doctor Zhou, we are here to explore the mysterious mountain of shenyuanzong. Thanks to you, Mr. Zhou. Feng Shouren''s old friends usually stay in the mountain. I can sneak in to check the situation, but I can''t bring everything out. Today, Dr. Zhou, you led those old guys out. I took people to bring out the people in charge of the mountain and the chosen one. It''s in the mountains not far away. "


    Zhou Zhong really wants to give Xu Fengxian a big hug. Happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Mr. Xu, can you show me?" Zhou Zhong asked excitedly.


    Xu Fengxian said with a smile, "of course, doctor Zhou, please follow me."


    Xu Fengxian led the way ahead, and his party flew to the eastern mountains of shenyuanzong, and soon fell down.


    There are more than ten experts here, two of them are the second level of cultivation in the period of Trina Solar, and the rest are the later and peak cultivation in the period of spirit movement! Behind these people are some large cages in which the electors of the day are in charge, and there are about a dozen young men and women sitting under the trees beside them.


    "Lord!"


    When they saw Xu Fengxian coming, they called respectfully.


    In the middle of the week, he glanced over these people and landed directly on the bamboo green clothes sitting by the tree. His face was full of excitement.


    "Green clothes!"


    "Mid week!"


    Zhu Qingyi was very happy to see Zhou Zhong, and they held each other directly.


    Next to Chen Jun, a few people laughed and joked: "master Zhou, you are too hurt our heart, so concerned about master Qingyi, don''t ask how we are."


    Seeing that Zhu Qingyi was intact, Zhou Zhong was in a good mood. He looked at several people with a smile and said, "do you monkey cubs seem to have something to do?"


    The river breeze also walked to come over at this time, see bamboo green clothes they are all right, in the heart is also a relief.Zhou Zhong was in a better mood at this time. Feng Shouren''s old dog finally ended up with shenyuanzong. He thought that he had killed all the secrets in the mountain''s hinterland by hitting bamboo green clothes, but he didn''t expect that everything he wanted to destroy was not destroyed. Zhou Zhongxin thought that if the old dog knew the result, would he be angry again?

 Chapter 1933

    "Mr. Xu, thank you for saving my girlfriend and disciple." Zhou Zhong was very grateful to Xu Fengxian.


    Xu Fengxian said with a smile, "Dr. Zhou, don''t be so polite. I don''t know how to thank you for saving the child''s life. Besides, I didn''t know this lady was your girlfriend before."


    Zhou Zhong remembered what Xu Fengxian had said and asked, "Mr. Xu, have you been in Shenyuan sect before?"


    Xu Fengxian nodded and said, "yes, I have been here for half a month."


    "Half a month?" Zhou Zhong was stunned and said, "isn''t that when I came to Shenyuan sect, you were already here?"


    One of Xu Fengxian''s subordinates next to him said, "Lord, you have been observing their movements in the hinterland of the mountain for several days. My subordinates have seen Mr. Zhou in Qianshan."


    Xu Fengxian nodded clearly and said, "doctor Zhou, I didn''t see you when you came here. A few days ago, Feng Shouren also left the mountainside for some time. We planned to take all the natural candidates and people away from the mountainside at that time, but Xing Dongquan came back and was killed before we started."


    Zhou Zhong knew that Xu Fengxian said it was the time when he killed Xing Dongquan''s body, and then he left. Xu Fengxian didn''t see himself when he came out first.


    Xu Fengxian continued: "but I saw that when you came here just now, I didn''t intend to be able to do it, so I took the shenyuanzong to the end. But I didn''t expect that doctor Zhou''s cultivation progressed so fast in such a short time, so we didn''t scare the snake and secretly rescued these people and the chosen ones in the mountain


    "What the hell is shenyuanzong doing?" Zhou Zhong thought that Jiang Feng must know something, and immediately asked Jiang Feng, "Jiang Feng, what''s the matter with you? Why is the physical body occupied and the strength has increased so much? "


    Jiang Feng was puzzled and said: "I don''t know what they are doing. They forced the God of the chosen one out and injected it into my body. The God of the chosen one wanted to occupy my body. I resisted all the time, but when we were exhausted, we killed another God. I couldn''t resist it, so I hid it. What happened later I don''t remember anything. "


    "I hear what they''re saying. If the experiment is successful, they need to contact Star Alliance." Zhu Qingyi frowned and said.


    Xu Fengxian nodded to Zhou Zhong and explained: "in fact, we have noticed the abnormality of shenyuanzong for a long time, so we have been investigating secretly. We find that shenyuanzong is secretly arresting Tianxuan. At the same time, young disciples are often missing near shenyuanzong. However, we do not know what the purpose of shenyuanzong is. After this period of incubation, we found that they were in the hinterland of the mountain Action, they want to make use of the power of Tianxuan, and then cultivate a group of masters who can be commanded by them


    In the middle of the week, it suddenly occurred to me that shenyuanzong was also playing the idea of Tianxuan.


    "Mr. Xu, do you know Taixu?" Zhou Zhong asked Xu Fengxian.


    "Taixu? I haven''t heard of it. " Xu Feng shook his head and said.


    Zhou Zhong continued: "do you know that there are tiger heads and snake heads in the alliance? I don''t know what their names are, but they wear masks with tiger heads and snake heads


    "Tiger head and snake head are two subordinates of elder Xingmeng. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Doctor Zhou, have you seen them?" Xu Fengxian asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Zhongsheng said, "that''s it. There is a small space in the earth. There are many sects there. One of them is tianxuanzong. Together with the snake head and tiger head, they capture many Tianxuan people, and then raise them secretly to make them stronger."


    "Lord, it seems that all spearheads are directed at the leader of the alliance!" A disciple Shen Sheng said to Xu Fengxian.


    As soon as Xu Fengxian''s face changed, he scolded the disciple with some dissatisfaction: "the matter has not been found out. Don''t talk nonsense! The leader of the alliance is what you can say? "


    The disciple immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He lowered his head and said, "yes, I remember."


    Xu Fengxian''s face changed and he seemed to be thinking about something important.


    Zhu Qingyi whispered to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, if I''m right, this Mr. Xu should be Xu Fengxian, the leader of Lingyun clan. Lingyun clan is one of the top sects in Sanxiao and one of the biggest forces in Star Alliance. His father, Xu Tiancheng, ranked fifth in the sky sky list, is the four-star alliance leader of the Star Alliance, and his status is only slightly lower than that of the five-star alliance leader Guo Shihai! "


    Zhou Zhong was very surprised to hear Zhu Qingyi''s words. He didn''t expect that Xu Fengxian had such a big head. His father even ranked fifth in the Tianxiao list. Isn''t that one of the five most powerful people in baxiao?


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong was also very strange. Since Xu Fengxian was also a star alliance, and Ling yunzong was the top power in the Star Alliance, why did he investigate the Star Alliance?


    Xu Fengxian''s hearing is naturally very good. Zhu Qingyi heard what Zhou Zhong said. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s puzzled expression, Xu Fengxian said with a smile, "doctor Zhou, if you don''t mind, just call me brother Xu. Mr. Xu is too unfamiliar."


    "OK, then don''t call me doctor Zhou." Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 1934

    Xu Fengxian said to Zhou Zhong, "I know you must be confused. We Lingyun sect belong to Xingmeng. Why should we investigate Shenyuan sect which is also Xingmeng. In fact, Star Alliance has lived too many peaceful days these years, and many people have their own careful thinking. We find that there is a force in the alliance that is always ready to move. Shenyuanzong is one of them. The purpose of their experiment is not simple. And the snake head and tiger head thing you said. This clue is very important to us, and I will go back and make a good investigation. "


    Zhou Zhong also said seriously: "we can''t relax our vigilance about the selection of heaven."


    "Brother Zhou also attaches great importance to Tianxuan?" Xu Fengxian asked unexpectedly.


    Zhou Zhongzhong said: "Tianxuan are foreign invaders. If they are allowed to develop, they will be so powerful that we can''t deal with them. At that time, it will be the disaster of jiuxiao."


    "Good, brother Zhou Xu Fengxian was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had such an awareness. The sixth, seventh and eighth are three very fast-growing spaces, and the circulation between them is also very large. But the sky below is in a semi closed state, regardless of whether it is in terms of cultivation or ideology, there is a little difference between urban people and rural people.


    People are all the same, but the living environment and the things they come into contact with will make a great difference in one''s mind. Xu Fengxian didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, who came out of the earth, had such a high consciousness. He was very appreciative.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "brother Xu, don''t laugh at me. I founded a clan in Tianhuan land, called the sea god sect. Now we are setting up a special army to deal with Tianxuan."


    "Brother Zhou, you''ve really impressed me. We''ve all come to the front of us. We''re also planning to set up such an army. Now it''s still in the training stage. All the elite of the major sects are selected." Xu Fengxian praised Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, if you don''t have anything to do in the sixth night, why don''t you come back to Lingyun sect with us? You are more amazing than us in dealing with Tianxuan. You can give lessons to our disciples." Xu Fengxian proposed.


    It''s OK to think about it in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. In the past, he felt that he was fighting alone in Tianhuan land, because other sects did not care about it except for him to deal with Tianxuan. Now, if you find people with similar interests here, you should have a good contact.


    "OK, brother Xu, let''s go to lingyunzong with you." Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile.


    "Let''s go now." Xu Fengxian said happily.


    There are a total of more than a dozen Tianxuan people in the hinterland of shenyuanzong mountain. At the same time, there are many disciples of various sects known as experimental bodies. They all need to be locked in cages. Fortunately, Xu Fengxian has prepared monsters to drag these cages.


    They are all children from small places. It''s great for them to join a sect like shenyuanzong. They can even go back to their hometown to show off.


    But I didn''t expect that they joined the sea god sect, and the ancestors of the sea god sect were so powerful that they could be brothers with the Lord of Lingyun clan! No one in the sixth, seventh and eighth Xiao knows Ling yunzong. He is the top sect in the three Xiao. The old sect leader is the fifth best master in the Tianxiao list. How many people worship him.


    Now they are going to lingyunzong. How can they not be excited.


    "Brother Jiang, are you also from our sea god sect? Can you tell us more about the sea god sect? We haven''t been to zongmen yet On the way, a few small guys directly surrounded the river breeze and kept chattering.


    Although Zhou Zhong is not as old as Jiang Feng, I don''t know why. They always have a feeling of treating their predecessors, but Jiangfeng is more approachable, so they dare to ask more questions.


    Jiang Feng said to them with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. Our sea god sect is absolutely a first-class existence in Tianhuan continent. Under the wise leadership of master Zhou, we will be famous in Sanxiao in the future."


    "Lord Zhou? Is our patriarch also surnamed Zhou? Does it have anything to do with elder Zhou? " A couple of little guys immediately started to think about it.


    Jiang Feng was asked a Leng, puzzled to ask Zhou Zhong: "patriarch, did you not tell them?"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said, "does this need to be told specifically? I will not be bored to tell others that I am the leader of the sea god sect. "


    Chen Jun almost lost his chin. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was the leader of Haishen sect! Zhou Zhong is too young to be a few years older than them.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you really the leader of Haishen sect?" Song Yichen asked inconceivably.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    At this time, Gao Bo suddenly looked forward to asking, "Lord, did you say it was OK to accept us as apprentices?"

 Chapter 1935

    Zhou Zhong was immediately amused by this guy. He shook his head and said, "you have to think about it. Before I wanted to accept you as apprentices, you still despised me. Now you know that I''m the patriarch, and you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    All of a sudden, they all looked disappointed and regretful. They didn''t dislike Zhou Zhong before. They just thought that since they wanted to learn from Zhou Zhong, why not find a good person? Zhou Zhong looked so young, but they didn''t expect to miss such a good opportunity.


    "You three are my registered disciples for the time being. If you perform well, you can become a full-time student." Zhou Zhong just wanted to tease them. If Zhou Zhong didn''t want to take them as apprentices, he would not give them the three star five element array.


    But Chen Jun was serious. They didn''t want to miss the opportunity again, so they nodded and said, "master, we will perform well."


    Zhou Zhong began to laugh. He was still the first time to accept an apprentice. I didn''t expect that he would become a disciple so soon. Would he be able to enjoy Qingfu in the future?


    "Brother Zhou, there is a city ahead. I''m going to visit an old friend. It happens that everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest there." After flying for about several hours, Xu Feng pointed to the outline of a huge city in the distance ahead.


    "Well, then go to the city pool and have a rest." Zhou Zhong should say.


    When a group of people came to Daocheng, Xu Feng first arranged for some disciples to guard Tianxuan in the forest, and then took the rest of them into the city.


    "Brother Zhou, my friend is a very hospitable person. Please come with me." Xu Fengxian warmly invited.


    However, Zhou Zhongdao didn''t want to go. He didn''t know Xu Fengxian''s friends. Besides, he was a family member. It was not very good to disturb him. So he said, "brother Xu, you can go to see your old friends. I''ll take them to find a teahouse to have a rest and stroll around the city. When you''re done, you can come and meet us."


    "Let''s meet here in two hours." Xu Feng thought about it first and said.


    "Good." Zhou Zhong agreed with a smile.


    Xu Fengxian took people to meet his old friends. Zhou Zhong took some people in zhuqingyi to stroll around the city. The world of the sixth sky is similar to that of the earth in ancient times, but the people here are more prosperous.


    After a while, several people found a teahouse and sat down to enjoy the downtown scenery and drink tea. It was also very comfortable.


    "In the middle of the week, have you met many day voters?" Zhu Qingyi asked Zhou Zhong with a dignified face.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "well, many of them have been encountered in the fantasy continent and the earth."


    "What? The earth also has a natural choice? Those who are chosen by heaven are very powerful, and they all have some special abilities, and the earth has no powerful practitioners. Will not people suffer? " Zhuqingyi didn''t expect that even the earth would have a natural choice, so he was worried.


    also worried about this problem in the middle of the week. He said: "so I set up a special army against heaven selector in the sky mainland, but only lack of resources for manufacturing equipment. If I find enough resources, I will expand this army, and then I will set up a sub man, and the earth will also form an army to deal with the weather."


    Zhu Qingyi nodded and said solemnly, "I have also fought with Tianxuan. Those guys are so powerful. In the past, master would let me take people to catch Tianxuan, saying that they wanted to produce these disasters. But I didn''t expect that the Tianxuan I captured was actually used by them to do experiments."


    "Qingyi, you have been in shenyuanzong for so long. Have you found any relationship between shenyuanzong and the little devil?" Zhou Zhong thought of a very important question and asked Zhu Qingyi.


    "What''s the relationship between shenyuanzong and xiaoguizi? One is in the sixth sky, and the other is on the earth. " Zhu Qingyi asked.


    Zhou Zhong also felt the same way, the sixth sky and the earth, this is simply two eight pole can''t hit the place, the little devil has so much ability. However, when Feng Shouren blew himself up before, he clearly said Japanese language, as well as the Japanese Dao and ghost helmet of the last attack of the array, which all proved that shenyuanzong had a relationship with the little devils.


    Zhou Zhong is very concerned about this. Maybe it''s really a big set up by little devils. You have to be careful.


    "Doctor Zhou, Lord, please join us at the gate at once!" At this time, a lingyunzong disciple quickly flew over and said to Zhou Zhong anxiously.


    It''s strange in the middle of the week. Xu Fengxian said that two hours later, and now it''s only one hour. Is something wrong?


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Zhong several people followed the little disciple to fly to the gate of the city. At this time, Xu Fengxian was already waiting here, followed by a strange middle-aged man with several servants, a grypnose lion mouth, which looked very heroic.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong asked Xu Fengxian.


    "The people we left in the forest were attacked. I left the mark of divine consciousness there. Now there is no one living in the forest!" Xu Fengxian said with a very gloomy face.


    "What?" Week center in clutters, several people did not neglect, quickly toward the forest.

 Chapter 1936

    "There are bodies here!"


    After entering the woods, several people immediately found the bodies. All the bodies were burnt black, and the scene was extremely tragic.


    "There are bodies here!"


    Other disciples also found bodies not far away.


    "Suzerain, a total of 13 disciples we left behind to guard Tianxuan. All 13 disciples were killed, and Tianxuan and the young disciples of various sects who were taken as experimental subjects were all missing." After checking the scene, a disciple solemnly reported to Xu fengxianhui.


    "Can you find out where those people left?" Xu Fengxian asked in a deep voice. All he brought out this time were elite disciples. Thirteen of them died at once, which was a great blow to lingyunzong.


    "I can''t find out, but..." "Said the disciple, trying to stop.


    "But what?" Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    The disciple said solemnly, "all the dead disciples died of fire magic, and they were killed by one hit!"


    "A single fire spell attack is the most basic attack. Brother Xu, your disciples are the late and peak cultivation of Shendong. Few people can kill them with fire spell, I''m afraid!" The middle-aged man said to Xu Fengxian thoughtfully.


    Xu Fengxian''s face became more and more gloomy. He seemed to have known who had done all this.


    Zhou Zhong checked on one side and found that the situation was the same as what the lingyunzong disciple said. All the 13 disciples left behind were killed by one blow, and they were all killed by the fire magic. They were clean hands and absolutely a master.


    "It''s pure to be able to use fire spell. It should be Teng Huo." Xu Fengxian said coldly.


    "Who is Teng tan?" Zhou asked.


    Xu Fengxian said in a deep voice: "there is a special combination in the sixth Xiao, which is called the five elements royal family. Each of these five people has the highest cultivation in the divine movement period. It is reasonable to say that such cultivation can not have any fame and status in the third Xiao. However, these five people have one characteristic. They have practiced five kinds of skills and rules of gold, wood, water, fire and earth When individuals are together, the mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements can make them play a greater power. Five people can even fight with an expert in the later period of natural harmony. "


    "So powerful?" After hearing this, several people in zhuqingyi were very surprised. If they were ordinary practitioners at the peak of Shendong period, even 50 of them could not beat the masters in the later period of Tianhe period. It is really not easy for these five people to compete with the masters in the later period of Tianhe.


    The middle-aged man also nodded in praise: "as long as there is Yao Qing who practices wood magic, Teng''s attack power is enough to kill the practitioners in the later period of Shendong period."


    "The royal family of the five elements has become the Minister of wanzhongkun." Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What? When did this happen? " The middle-aged man asked Xu Fengxian in surprise. Obviously he didn''t know about it.


    Xu Fengxian said: "about two months ago, I saw it when I went to Xingmeng with my father."


    "Then it''s not easy!" The middle-aged face is incomparably dignified to say.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong didn''t know about the Star Alliance, Zhu Qingyi explained to Zhou Zhong in a low voice: "there are two four-star alliance leaders in the Star Alliance, and the other one is wan Zhongkun, who ranks sixth in the Tianxiao list."


    Zhou Zhong understood after listening to Zhu Qingyi''s words. It seems that the Star Alliance is very chaotic, and the matter is also very complicated. Xu Fengxian''s father and WAN Zhongkun are both the four-star alliance leaders of the Star Alliance, and they are ranked first and second on the Tianxiao list. It seems that they have had a lot of contradictions.


    "Brother Xu, since these disciples were killed by the servants of Wan Zhongkun, the account should be counted on him." Zhou Zhong said to Xu Fengxian.


    Xu Feng shook his head and said to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, it''s not as simple as you think. We have no evidence."


    "Isn''t it evidence that these disciples were killed by fire magic?" Zhou asked, frowning.


    Xu Fengxian solemnly said: "it can only be used as a doubt, but not as evidence. We have not seen that it is really Teng Huo''s hand, and kungen would not have accepted others."


    "Then you have to find the chosen ones! They take away the electors, and they will not kill them. I''m afraid they will be transported to a secret place. As long as we find them, we will find the evidence. " Zhou said.


    Xu Fengxian and the middle-aged people all laughed and agreed with Zhou Zhong''s idea: "that''s right. Teng Huo, they tried their best to rob these electors. They must still be with them. As long as we find them with them, that''s hard evidence! Even if Wan Zhongkun is the four-star leader of the Star Alliance, he can''t defend himself. "


    "Suzerain, but these people are very cautious. Before they leave, they use a secret method to erase their breath. We don''t know which direction they left."


    "I have a way!" Zhou said.


    With that, Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and the power of the law of life spread. There are some secrets that can hide the breath and erase the breath, but not the power of life.If someone comes, it will leave the power of life, which will be felt in the week.


    Seeing this, Xu Fengxian said happily: "ha ha, brother Zhou, but the law of life is so perfect that it''s easy to find the power of life left by these guys."


    The middle-aged man was surprised and asked, "brother Xu, what do you say? Is the power of this boy''s law of life complete? "


    Xu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "of course, my boy''s life was saved by brother Zhou."


    The middle-aged doctor said, "this is the man I found in the mainland."


    "Yes, it''s brother Zhou." Xu Fengxian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1937

    The middle-aged man began to look at Zhou Zhong in surprise. In fact, he didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously just now. He thought he was a descendant of lingyunzong. However, he was puzzled to see that Zhou Zhong and Xu Fengxian were brothers.


    He and Xu Fengxian have been good friends for decades. Knowing Xu Fengxian''s character, it''s not easy for him to be brothers with Xu Fengxian. However, he never thought that the person who could cure Xu Fengxian''s son was Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes, pointed to the East and said, "they are going there. There are 22 people in all."


    "Brother Zhuo, go back to the city first." Xu Fengxian said to the middle-aged man.


    Zhuo Jun immediately said unhappily: "brother Xu, what do you mean, you treat me as an outsider? I have to go with you. "


    Xu Fengxian said with a smile: "brother Zhuo, you don''t have to do this. Otherwise, we''ll do it together. Isn''t it a bit too bullying? Liang Tiao Xian takes these clowns seriously


    Zhuo Jun hesitated after hearing this and said, "well, it''s true that the clowns of the five elements royal family can''t help brother Xu. But when I think about the hatefulness of these guys, I want to kill them all."


    "Ha ha, I''ll kill brother Zhuo. I''ll see you later!" Xu Fengxian said to Zhuo Jun.


    Zhuo Jun also saluted Xu Fengxian and said to Zhou Zhong, "boy, you can come to my house when you have time. You are welcome at any time."


    "Thank you, brother Zhuo." Zhou Zhong was also polite.


    With that, Zhuo Jun went back to the city with his men. Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian went after him to the East.


    Those people with Tianxuan didn''t go fast. Zhou Zhong and others rushed all the way to a lush forest with towering hillsides on both sides.


    "Stop!" Zhou Zhong shouts in a deep voice at this time. He finds that the breath of life of those people doesn''t move forward any more, but stops here.


    "Brother Zhou, what did you find?" Xu Feng asked.


    Zhou Zhong walked towards a hillside with a dignified face. When he got to the front, he stopped for a moment. Then Xu Fengxian, who was behind him, watched Zhou Zhong''s figure disappear!


    "This is the formation!" He said that Xu Fengzhong knew something about the array immediately, but he didn''t know about it in a week.


    After a while, Zhou came out and said to Xu Fengxian: "brother Xu, you can go in with me. This is an array. They must be in it!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Xu Fengxian and others followed Zhou Zhong to the array. Zhou Zhong opened the way in front of them and cracked all the array. They came to a huge mountainside without obstruction! And their entrance is in the middle of the air, looking down, you can see that there are dozens of people at the foot of the mountain. They are all busy! What''s more, their busy target is the God chosen person in the huge cage!


    "Elder, we have brought all the things back. Don''t worry. There is no one alive. All of them are killed." Teng Ran is an old man who looks 60 or 70 years old. He is very thin and full of wrinkles. At this time, he is reporting to a mysterious man with a mask and a white robe.


    "No one alive? Isn''t it the shenyuanzong that Xu Fengxian led the team to? Isn''t Xu Fengxian alive? " The mask elder scolded in a very bad tone.


    Teng ran quickly explained: "elder, we are calm. Xu Fengxian left the team and went to the city. All the disciples he left behind were killed by us. We also wiped out the breath when we left, so Xu Fengxian could never catch up with him."


    Another old man, Yao Qing, who is also one of the five elements royal family, said with disdain: "besides, we don''t have an array here. Even if they follow us, they can''t find us here."


    "This is our largest secret base in the East. If it is exposed, it will be very serious."


    Teng ran said impatiently: "come on, the defense here is so strict, they can''t find here at all, they can''t get in if they find it!"


    "It''s Yao Qing and Teng ran


    Xu Fengxian several people see Yao Qing and Teng burn, the face suddenly gloomy down.


    "Catch them all, not one of them can run away!" Xu Fengxian ordered.


    All the lingyunzong disciples rushed out and rushed to all the people below. All of a sudden, all of them were fighting together.


    Although there are many people here, most of them are workers in the workshop. People in other departments have not seen it.


    These disciples didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly. This is a very safe place for them. They don''t worry about meeting bad people here, but what happened.


    "Teng ran, Yao Qing, can you still run away?" Xu Fengxian rushes out of the crowd and angrily asks Teng ran Yao Qingzhi.


    So many people rushed out at the same time, which really scared the people nearby. Those busy people also stopped their work.


    Teng ran and Yao Qing stood outside their public dike and looked at Zhou Zhong''s car. They said in a cold voice, "Xu Fengxian, there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. You have to come here to die."Didn''t you say that Xu Feng was the first to pursue him?" The masked elder was furious when he saw so many people rushing in.


    Teng burn said with grievance on his face: "elder, we really wiped out the breath. It is impossible for anyone to catch up with us! And there''s a formation out there. "


    "Can your broken array stop me?" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "Brother Xu, do you have all the evidence to catch them?" Zhou Zhong asked, pointing to Teng ran and Yao Qing.


    "Yes, it''s hard evidence to catch them!" Xu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Catch us? You are also too whimsical, fire number, iron pear flower


    Yao Qing flipped his hand, and suddenly a fire dragon in the shape of pear blossoms shot out, and then it exploded towards Xu Fengxian.


    "A little bit of work!" Xu Fengxian snorted coldly, clapped out with a backhand, and directly scattered the fire dragon.


    Teng Ran''s expression was dignified and said: "it''s worthy of being the leader of lingyunzong. His strength is good, but even if you don''t want to live today, you see something you shouldn''t see!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just kill them!" The mask elder yelled at Teng Huo with fierce eyes.


    "Yes, together!"


    Teng ran, Yao Qing and the mask elder attack Xu Fengxian together. However, Xu Fengxian''s long gun dance is impenetrable, and their attack has no lethal effect on Xu Fengxian.


    "If we can get together, we will have to kill you!" Teng gas machine this attack is easily blocked down, in the heart choked a stomach of gas, said angrily.


    "You can''t get together after today!" Xu Fengxian snorted coldly, and immediately began to counterattack. Xu Fengxian''s counterattack was really powerful. There was no need to attack in the middle of the week. Xu Fengxian was simply hanging and beating these people.


    "Worthy of being Xu Fengxian, his strength is really strong!"


    The mask elder had a fight with Xu Fengxian, but he stepped back two steps. It can be seen that he is more powerful than Teng Huo and Teng Huo, but he is still not Xu Fengxian''s opponent.


    Xu Fengxian''s long gun turned into a dragon and directly attacked the past. Teng ran and Yao Qing were the first to be attacked by the Tao. They vomited blood and retreated, but the Dragon did not weaken at all. They continued to sweep, and all the people who passed by were injured by the earthquake.


    The mask elder''s face was dignified, and he used his own unique skills to bombard him. With a roar, the mountain began to shake. Knowing that it was not Xu Fengxian''s opponent, the mask elder said in a fierce voice.


    "Retreat!"

 Chapter 1938

    Xu Fengxian looks gloomy. These people not only do evil under the banner of Xingmeng, but also kill his 13 elite disciples!


    "Chase! Don''t let any of them run away


    Xu Fengxian directly chased the mask elder, and other Lingyun sect disciples also chased their own goals.


    When Teng ran and Yao Qing saw that Xu Fengxian was chasing the masked elder, they were relieved. If Xu Fengxian chased them, they would surely die. When they saw that the strength of the remaining lingyunzong''s disciples was average, they were not afraid of being caught and ran directly outside the cave.


    "If it wasn''t for the presence of Xu Feng, we would have destroyed all the little pieces of lingyunzong!" After running out of the cave, both of them were relieved and began to blow.


    Teng burn is cruel voice said: "Xu Feng calculate a fart first, next time we Ye five together kill him."


    "You''d better think about this time. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance next time. Don''t think about it." At this time, a sadistic voice rang out behind them.


    Two people are scared, unexpectedly someone chases out? However, when I look back and see Zhou Zhonghe''s zhuqingyi and Chen Jun, they immediately laugh.


    "Hahaha, children, are you coming out to see us off?" Teng ran didn''t pay attention to a few people in the middle of the week at all. These are the younger generation of Ling yunzong.


    "I''m here to keep you." Zhou Zhong said straightforwardly.


    "Poof, lingyunzong''s imps are really interesting. Besides your master Xu Fengxian, who can keep us?" Teng ran said with a proud face.


    Yao Qing directly pointed to a group of people in Zhou Zhong and said, "you go together and solve your little ghosts. I have a lot of things to do, grandfather."


    Zhou Zhong said to several people in zhuqingyi: "Qingyi, you can take them to one side and wait for me. It will be good soon."


    "Good!" Zhu Qingyi nodded without any worry, and then took Chen Jun several people to one side to wait.


    Teng burn and Yao Qing looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and asked, "boy, do you want to die alone?"


    "Just try it!" Zhou Zhong sneered and took out the Trident and jumped at them directly.


    As the saying goes, experts know whether there is a move, Zhou Zhong this move Teng burn and Yao Qing immediately feel different.


    "This boy is a little strange!"


    Teng burn deep voice said a word, and then read the pithy formula, a fire dragon directly jumped up and smashed into the middle of the week.


    "The power of the sea god!"


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and the Trident hit the fire dragon directly. Teng Burn''s accomplishments are the peak of Shendong, and the strength of Zhou Zhong is the later stage of Shendong. However, the real strength of the two people is too much. The halberd in the middle of Zhou Dynasty directly cuts off the fire dragon, and then the momentum does not decrease, and it smashes towards Teng burn.


    "No!"


    Teng Ran''s face suddenly changed and he started the pithy formula again.


    "Fire on the wall!"


    Teng burn body in front of the rapid rise of a burning wall of fire, at the same time Teng burn himself also quickly retreat.


    At this time, the Trident in the middle of Zhou Dynasty had already arrived. With a roar, it cut on the wall of fire. With a tearing sound, the whole wall of fire seemed to have been cut, and the flames were all out.


    Teng burn uses fire magic, and Zhou Zhong''s trident is the artifact of the sea god!


    Bang!


    Although Teng ran retreated quickly, he was still hit by the top of the Trident. Teng ran took out a hammer to resist it, and his face turned white.


    "Hell, how can this boy be so strong! Yao Qing, let''s go Teng Ran is surprised that Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, but his face is flashing fierce. He is a fire magic, Yao Qing is a wood magic. With Yao Qing''s blessing, he can fight even if he meets a master in the period of natural harmony.


    "The magic weapon in this boy''s hand is strange. Come here! It may be useful to blue Baron! " Yao Qinggang was just watching the battle. He saw that the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand was not simple, and his eyes were shining.


    Teng burn said with a grim smile: "OK, kill this boy, that thing is ours."


    LAN Jue, one of the two people, is the one who is good at water system magic in the five elements royal family. Water generates trees, so Yao Qing and LAN Jue have a good relationship. When LAN Jue is strong, he is also good.


    In the middle of the week, I saw that these two guys didn''t do much about it. They started to make their own magic weapon. They almost laughed at their anger.


    "Let''s make a quick decision." Zhou zhengse got up and didn''t plan to entangle with them any more. His trident was shining brightly and rushed towards them.


    "Nine forms of the sea god, the abyss of the sea god!"


    "The halberd comes down! It''s endless

 Chapter 1939

    He almost bit his teeth on the floor of the sea and covered his knees.


    "Son of a bitch, see how I deal with you!"


    Yao Qing didn''t know what he had done behind, and Teng Ran''s momentum went up a level directly.


    "Fire art, wood burning fire dragon!"


    The huge fire dragon in the sky appears again, but this time the fire dragon seems to have a towering momentum, which is much more powerful than the previous fire dragon.


    Boom!


    Trident cut on the fire dragon, God halberd heaven drop with endless, attack power output. However, Zhou found that the flaming dragon seems to have inexhaustible energy in general, and the stamina is very strong.


    In the middle of the week, the mental power covered the fire dragon, and finally found the key. Teng ran and Yao Qing had a tacit understanding. Yao Qing didn''t know what array he used. He passed his own wood strength to Teng ran. Teng Huo was blessed by wood, and naturally it would burn all the time. This is the fusion of the two forces.


    However, it is a pity that although both are the fusion of the two kinds of energy, Teng Tan and Yao Qing''s energy are not as good as those of Yao Qing.


    Wood can help a fire burn, but it always burns out. And Zhou Zhong used the power of life, the power of life is endless, vitality!


    Sure enough, after a while, Teng''s face turned a little ugly. The energy on the dragon was getting weaker and weaker, and the Trident in Zhou was still full of energy.


    "Chop!"


    With a roar in the middle of the week, the Trident directly splits the dragon in two.


    Poof!


    Teng burn and Yao Qing are all flushed and spit out a mouthful of blood. They look at Zhou Zhong strangely.


    "Boy, you have aroused my anger!"


    Teng Ran''s face became ferocious, and the spirit of law emerged behind him.


    Teng Ran is a kind of spiritual cultivation. There are three principles in it. The soul of the first law, the soul of the fire law, the seventh realm! The power of the second law, the soul of the law, the sixth state! The power of the third law, the power of the arrow law, the sixth state!


    Yao Qing saw Teng burn even tried out the power of the law, this is to go all out, so also urged the soul of his own law. The power of the first law, the seventh state! The power of the second rattan law, the seventh state! The power of the third law, the power of the law of life, the fifth state!


    Seeing the power of the two people''s laws, Zhou Zhongli was surprised. No wonder these five people, though not high in cultivation, were able to be famous for three days. Indeed, they were well-known without talents. The power of the two people''s laws was very strong.


    "Boy, if we can make use of the power of the law, you can be regarded as having the ability, and you will not be wronged if you die in our hands." Yao Qing was very proud of the power of his two perfect laws and said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong looked at their proud look and said with a smile, "you all show the power of the law. If I don''t show it, I look down on you."


    The spirit of the law behind Zhou Zhong also blooms. The first law of life, the seventh state! Second, the power of water ice law, the sixth state! Third, the power of space law, the sixth state!


    Seeing the power of Zhou Zhong''s law, Yao Qing and Teng ran were both dumbfounded. Their two laws were so powerful that they had been cultivated and realized for many years. How big is Zhou Zhong? The power of law is no weaker than them. Moreover, Zhou Zhong has the power of two laws, the law of life and the law of space!


    "This boy is a monster, he must be killed!"


    Teng ran and Yao Qing are determined not to kill Zhou Zhong. There will be endless troubles after that!


    "Fire spirit skill, fire piercing arrow!"


    After Teng ran, the spirit of the law shines brilliantly. In front of Teng Ran''s body, he uses fire to form a huge bow. Then the spirit of the frying law even builds on the great work, and the fire keeps burning and aims at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised. This was the first time he saw someone attack with the spirit of law! When I was in the land of heaven, Zhou Zhong tried to attack with the power of Qi, divine consciousness and law, but it was only a preliminary idea. Zhou Zhong had not tried how to attack with the spirit of law.


    "Mulingshu, the prison of Tengxiao!"


    Yao Qing also launched the spirit of law attack. Several fujimans appeared directly from the side of Zhou Zhong and surrounded Zhou Zhong. Then a strange energy made the surrounding spiritual power become extremely viscous and unable to mobilize.


    "Did you give those whips that shenyuanzong gave to the Zheng family that could limit the cultivation of the practitioners below the Shendong period?" Zhou Zhongshen asked Yao Qing in a deep voice.


    "It''s true that Yao has already admitted to being a dead man in Zhou''s eyes


    Zhou Zhong had already guessed the answer. Yao Qing''s skill could limit his cultivation.


    "Go, boy!"

 Chapter 1940

    Teng ran won''t miss such a good opportunity. The Rockets all over the sky went through the air raid of Teng man''s cell and shot directly towards Zhou Zhong.


    Boom! Boom!


    Teng man and Yao Qing said with pride: "the power of the law is good, but it is still too young to master how to use the law correctly."


    "Do you want to deal with those guys?" Teng burn looked at the bamboo green clothes and other people in a cold voice.


    Yao Qing''s face with a murderer said: "do not leave alive, they know too many things."


    "Good!"


    Teng ran walks towards several people with a grim smile. Chen Jun and others don''t know Zhou Zhong''s real strength. They are all frightened at this time. However, they don''t run away, but they block in front of zhuqingyi with bloody eyes. They want to fight against Teng and Yao Qing!


    "Little guys, even if you go together, you can''t escape the bad luck of death. Just wait for death!"


    Teng Huo opens the building and shoots at several people again.


    Just then the huge Trident in the sky was cut off.


    "The nine movements of the sea god, the God yuan and the sky move!"


    In the sky, Zhou Zhong stood like a God, and sentenced Teng ran and Yao Qing to death.


    "How can it be, how can you still be alive!"


    Teng ran and Yao Qing look at Zhou Zhong in shock and ask.


    "Do you really think I can''t use the power of the law?" Zhou said with a sneer


    Zhou Zhong got the feeling of Teng ran and Yao Qing, and immediately began to feel the soul of his own space law. At that moment, Zhou had a greater understanding of the spirit of the law, and directly used the space law to move out of Yao Qing''s law prison.


    "Run


    Teng burn and Yao Qing feel the great power of Zhou Zhong''s attack. They are scared to turn around and run away. They dare not think of resistance at all. However, Shen Yuan Tiandong, who can''t escape even the experts of Tian He period, can these two guys escape?


    Boom!


    The two figures were directly submerged in the attack in the middle of the week.


    When everything returned to calm, Teng ran and Yao Qing were seriously injured and unconscious. Zhou Zhong specially controlled the attack strength, otherwise they might be killed directly.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go and see brother Xu." Zhou Zhong picked them up one by one and gave them to Chen Jun.


    Chen Jun several people quickly picked up two people, followed in the middle of the week hand, heart is still shocked. Before, they knew that Zhou Zhong was the patriarch of the sea god sect and knew that Zhou Zhong had a high status, but his real cultivation was still unclear.


    And now they know! They have also heard of the name of the five elements royal family. Five people can fight with the masters in the later period of Tianhe period together! Even if we calculate their own strength, it is the peak of Shendong period. In general, it is also an elder.


    Teng ran and Yao Qing''s strength together, how can they stand up to an expert in the early days of Trina Solar period, but they were easily destroyed by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhonggang was about to return to the cave with his booty when the cave exploded with a roar! There was a lot of fire in the cave. Zhou Zhong knew that this group of people must have directly destroyed the evidence when they saw the truth.


    At this time, Xu Fengxian came back with people, but his face was not very good-looking.


    "Brother Xu, these people have destroyed the evidence." Zhou Zhong frowned and said.


    Xu fengqun probably nodded, but I guess it''s the mask that I didn''t take out first


    "Oh? Who is it? " Zhou asked in surprise.


    Xu Fengxian said in a voice, "Gao Jie! The distant relatives of the alliance leader are also the leader of the Star Alliance and the leader of the Gao family


    Zhou Zhongxin said that he had something to do with the leader. Judging from the current situation, there is something wrong between the leader and the four-star leader.


    "Brother Xu, I caught these two guys." Zhou Zhongyi refers to Teng burn and Yao Qing in Chen Jun''s hands.


    "Oh? Brother Zhou is really good at it Xu Fengxian didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to catch the two guys. He immediately laughed, but then he said in a condensed voice, "well, it''s useless. The evidence has been destroyed by them, and it''s useless for us to catch them."


    In the middle of the week, if you want to catch both of them to complain, you must first have evidence that they are together with the Tianxuan. Now the Tianxuan are destroyed, and there is no evidence to prove their death. It is useless to catch both of them. You may also be attacked by the four-star alliance leader, saying that they attacked his servants.


    "So let them go?" Zhou Zhong asked a little reluctantly.


    "It''s not so easy to let them go. They can just discard their accomplishments!" Xu Fengxian said coldly.


    "Good!" In the middle of the week, things were always neat and calm. When they were in a coma, they abandoned their accomplishments.


    After all this, Xu Fengxian said: "brother Zhou, we''d better go back to lingyunzong first. I''ll discuss things with my father here."


    "Well, let''s keep going."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Xu Fengxian followed Xu Fengxian on the road again, and then he came to lingyunzong. It seemed like a fairyland here. Countless fairy islands were chained together in the air, and huge palaces were magnificent."Brother Zhou, I asked someone to arrange for your friend to have a rest. You can go with me to see my father. If my father knew you were here, he would be very happy." As soon as he returned to zongmen, Xu Fengxian became excited and said to Zhou Zhong with a laugh.

 Chapter 1941

    Zhou also wants to meet Xu Fengxian''s father, the top five player on the Tianxiao list.


    Xu fengzong''s disciples went to the hall of Fengzhou to have a rest with them.


    "Doctor Zhou, welcome to lingyunzong." At the beginning, I followed Xu Fengxian to find Zhou Zhong''s woman with her child. Standing outside the main hall, I held Xiao Yuan in my arms and welcomed Zhou Zhong with a smile on my face.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Zhou Zhong smiles and greets the women. He is called brother Xu Fengxian. Of course, he has to call her sister-in-law.


    "Xiaoyuan has grown so big."


    Xiaoyuan''s illness has been cured. With vitality, Xiaoyuan''s body grows very fast. Now he is two or three years old. He is very cute.


    "Xiao Yuan, this big brother saved your life. Thank you very much." Qinglian said to Xiaoyuan.


    Xiao Yuan looked at Zhou Zhong with big black eyes. Because his vitality was enlightened in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he felt close to Zhou Zhong. A pair of small hands stretched out to reach Zhou Zhong, but he wanted to hold him.


    Zhou Zhong happily hugged Xiaoyuan. The child is really popular.


    Xu Fengxian also came to his wife and said with a smile, "brother Zhou is not an outsider. You are welcome. Is father in there?"


    Green lotus nods to nod to say: "in inside, Zhou Xiaodi inside please."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong gives Xiaoyuan back to Qinglian, and then a group of people walk into the main hall. At this time, Xu Tiancheng sits cross legged in the main hall. When he sees Zhou Zhong coming, his face is full of smiles. He has seen Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong has not seen him.


    "Welcome to the sixth night." Xu Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "I met old master Xu in Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhong saw that Xu Tiancheng didn''t have the arrogance of an expert at all, but was very peaceful and close. He had a good feeling for Xu Tiancheng and asked respectfully.


    Xu Tiancheng said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaoyou has great kindness to my Xu family, and he has become brothers with the children. We are not outsiders. We don''t need to be polite. Since Xiaoyou is on the sixth night, we can stay for some more time, so that we can have some friendship with the local people."


    Xu Fengxian said to his father, "father, brother Zhou also attaches great importance to Tianxuan. He has also set up a special army to eliminate Tianxuan in Tianhuan mainland."


    "Oh? Zhou Xiaoyou really made me look at him with new eyes. He walked in front of us. He is really a young hero. " Hearing this, Xu Tiancheng immediately appreciated Zhou Zhong even more.


    Xu Fengxian suggested: "father, brother Zhou has a lot of experience in dealing with Tianxuan, so I want him to guide our disciples on how to deal with Tianxuan."


    Xu Tiancheng praised: "if Zhou Xiaoyou doesn''t dislike it, then we should be the latest chief instructor of our dog days!"


    Zhou Zhong attached great importance to Tianxuan. Some people, like him, took killing Tianxuan as their own duty. Naturally, they were very happy. They nodded and promised, "I will teach them all the experience I know about dealing with Tianxuan."


    Then several people chatted in the hall for a while, and then Xu Feng called one of his disciples.


    "Gao Rui, you take drillmaster Zhou to the dog days and tell those kids who dare not listen to Mr. Zhou''s order and get rid of the team directly!" Xu Fengxian ordered Gao Rui seriously.


    "It''s the master!" Gao Rui agrees, and is surprised at Zhou Zhong''s identity. The dog days are the elite team specially set up by lingyunzong. They not only gather the elite children of lingyunzong, but also the children of some other major schools in the sixth night. This is a very excellent team. The master can expel these elites for the sake of this young man.


    "Mr. Xu, brother Xu, I''ll leave first." Zhou Zhong greets Xu''s father and son, and then follows Gao Rui to leave the hall.


    In the main hall, Xu Fengxian told his father what happened in this trip. Both father and son began to worry about the complexity of Xingmeng.


    The original meaning of Star Alliance was to resist the power of purgatory. In a word, it was self-protection. When the Star Alliance was not established, purgatory could easily wipe out any powerful sects. At that time, the major sects were in panic. In order not to be destroyed by purgatory, the Star Alliance was established.


    However, with the establishment of the Star Alliance, it gradually became stronger and stronger. In terms of overall strength, it has surpassed purgatory. Therefore, the major sects have no fear of purgatory, and they begin to think that if they can control the Star Alliance, they can use the Star Alliance to obtain their maximum interests.


    This is the darkest side of human nature, greed!


    There is a saying that when people are faced with difficulties, it is very united, and they can even sacrifice for each other. But when it''s too difficult and in the face of interests, I hate to stab each other in the back.


    Now the Star Alliance is very chaotic, everyone is blindfolded by the surface peace, and they are fighting for their own interests. Xu''s father and son can be regarded as understanding people. They know that behind the seemingly peaceful situation, there is a huge crisis.


    A purgatory, the recent peace of purgatory must be brewing something terrible. God revered Ye Rong is the first master of jiuxiao. He will not be willing to be suppressed by Star Alliance.The other thing that Xu Tiancheng is most worried about is the candidates. He and the five-star alliance leader Guo Shihai have talked about Tianxuan many times, but Guo Shihai has never attached importance to dealing with Tianxuan. He even ignored Xu Tiancheng''s proposal to form a joint force.

 Chapter 1942

    Guo Shihai is the highest ranking leader of the five-star alliance in the Star Alliance. What he said is almost a word. Besides Xu Tiancheng, the two four-star alliance leaders above him, Wan Zhongkun is also wearing a pair of trousers with Guo Shihai. Xu Tiancheng is fighting alone. In the Star Alliance, he is almost overhead, so he has no choice but to set up an army against the natural selection.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Xu Fengxian and his son must be discussing the issue of Star Alliance. It was their own business. Zhou Zhong did not intend to participate in it. What he cared most was how to fight against those who were elected by heaven.


    There is a unique fear, or worry, about the day picker in the middle of the week. Zhou Zhong comes from the earth, which is the weakest one in jiuxiao now. If there is a day-to-day elector attacking jiuxiao wantonly, maybe other people in jiuxiao have some self-protection power, but people on the earth absolutely don''t have it!


    His family, friends, people in his hometown, and even people on the whole earth came out of the earth in the middle of the week. With the strength and strength, he has the obligation to protect these people.


    "Gather in the dog days!"


    Gao Rui took Zhou Zhong to a Fairy Island and called out with spirit.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There are hundreds of people flying out of each room in an instant. All of these people are young people in their twenties, and they are all very powerful. Obviously, they are selected young elites.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Gao Rui stood in front of these young people. Zhou Zhong''s eyes swept over them one by one, and all he felt was the breath of Yuan Dynasty.


    Most of them are in the middle of Yuanying period, and a few of them are the peak of Yuanying period. It''s very good to reach this cultivation at their age. Moreover, lingyunzong can gather so many young experts, which shows that lingyunzong is powerful.


    "Chief coach, today is not the training period. Is it a task to gather us?" Some people in the crowd asked Gao Rui. Many of them are elite disciples of other sects, and all have status.


    Gao Rui said solemnly, "today I''d like to introduce a new chief coach to you! Zhou Zhong, from today on, all your training will be finished by him. Everyone must obey the direction of Zhou''s coach absolutely. Those who don''t follow will be expelled from the dog days! "


    When they heard this, they all looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. When they saw Gao Rui bring Zhou Zhong with them, they thought Zhou Zhong was a new member of the team. They didn''t expect that the guy who looked smaller than them was actually the head coach?


    "Mr. Gao, are you kidding me? He''s still our head coach?" A proud young man in the crowd said with sarcasm on his face. All of a sudden, other members also echoed.


    Gao Rui''s face suddenly changes. Although Zhou Zhong is young, he doesn''t know what strength Zhou Zhong has to be the chief coach. But this matter is ordered by the master. Shizu is also here. The decision made by the master and Shizu must have their intention.


    "Lin Kun! Do you want to be out of the dog days! Zhou Zhong was the head teacher of the patriarch Gao Rui shouts at Lin Kun.


    a contemptuous disregard of Lin Kun, who said with a sneer, "I don''t believe that Xu will be fired for such a woodlouse. Our Lin family has sponsored many members for the summer sky."


    Gao Rui''s face is gloomy. Lin Kun''s words have made him angry because they mean provocation and threat to him.


    "Lin Kun, use your brain when you speak. Don''t make trouble for the Lin family! The Fu Tian army is an army set up by all the big families and sects to deal with the heavenly electors. It''s not our Lingyun clan''s army. Your Lin family sent people to join Fu Tian, nor did you work for our lingyunzong! " Gao Rui said to Lin Kun coldly.


    When Lin Kun saw that Gao Rui was angry, he was also afraid. Gao Rui was their chief coach, and lingyunzong was the absolute top force of sixth Xiao, which was not comparable to their Lin family.


    But Lin Kun is not happy with Zhou Zhong, and offending Gao Rui is also caused by Zhou Zhong, and he hates Zhou Zhong even more.


    "Chief coach, I don''t mean that. I just don''t accept this boy! I''m sure I won''t be the head coach! I''m willing to be fired! " Lin Kun gritted his teeth and said.


    No, the disciples of Shaolin family all said: "yes, we are not convinced. We are specially trained to deal with those abnormal day selectors. They are all elites of various sects and families. What qualifications does he have to teach us? We are not convinced


    "Yes, he is the chief coach, and we are willing to be expelled!"


    After all, we are all young people. Who can be convinced to let a person who is older than himself take charge of himself?


    Gao Rui didn''t expect that the boys who were obedient to him would revolt collectively and wanted to use coercion.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong smiles and says, "who is dissatisfied with me when a drillmaster can stand up and I will pick you a group! If I lose, I''ll get out of here. If I win, you all listen to me honestly! "


    Zhou Zhong said this with a smile, and his voice was not big, but he was very shocked, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    "Sleeping trough! The boy didn''t come out. He was so arrogant"No, I can''t control my UNICORN arm. I''m going to kill him!"


    The crowd was blown up when he heard this. Zhou Zhong totally despised all of them.


    "Together, kill him!" Someone yelled grimly.

 Chapter 1943

    But Lin Kun came out and glared at Zhou Zhong. Lin Kun is the peak cultivation in Yuan Dynasty. He is also the top strength in the whole dog days. He always wants to be the first person in the dog days, and he always takes himself as such.


    if this time they really go together to fight a person in the middle of the week, wouldn''t it be too high to see woodlouse in the middle of the week? It''s too much to look down on him, Lin Kun.


    So Lin Kun himself came out and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "boy, let me teach you a lesson. Are you short of fatherly love? Are you looking for father''s love here?"


    The cold light flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. It seems that Lin Kun killed himself. The most intolerable thing in Zhou Zhong is that someone insulted his family.


    "Are you ready?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    "Ready, let''s go!" Lin Kun raised his head and said haughtily.


    But his voice just dropped, and Zhou Zhong moved!


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared in place, and everyone was stunned for a moment. Then Lin Kun was kicked down by Zhou Zhong, and then he was trampled on the ground!


    Zhou Zhong stepped on Lin Kun, and Lin Kun was lying on the ground in pain. Zhou Zhong''s feet were on his chest and looked at everyone coldly.


    Hiss!


    All the members in the dog days take a breath. They all know the strength of Lin Kun, the peak of Yuan infant period! In the whole dog days, some of the members had the same cultivation as Lin Kun, but they could not guarantee that they would surpass the latter, let alone defeat the latter in one move. What kind of cultivation is this.


    At this time, these members look at Zhou Zhong''s eyes differently, with surprise and shock in their eyes.


    Gao Rui was startled by Zhou Zhong''s bullying attack. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so strong when he looked young. No wonder Shizun and Shizu would let Zhou Zhong be the chief coach.


    "If you''re not convinced, you can go together!" Zhou Zhong said faintly to everyone.


    The scene is very quiet. Zhou Zhong''s strength has been terrible. At this time, if anyone goes further, he will have nothing to blame.


    Zhou Zhong saw that no one was talking. He took his foot away from Lin Kun''s chest and said, "since you all have no objection to my coaching now, if anyone talks about it in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Brother Gao, you have this guy." Zhou Zhong took a look at Lin Kun and said to Gao Rui.


    Gao Rui was startled and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, you are polite. You talk to your master and your peers. I don''t dare to be a junior."


    Zhou Zhong laughs and doesn''t say much. He also realizes that it''s not good to call Gao Rui, but Gao Rui is older than him. It''s really not suitable for him to call Gao Rui''s name directly.


    After Gao Rui took Lin Kun away, Zhou Zhong asked the members of the dog days to know how much they knew about Tianxuan. However, the answers they got made Zhou Zhong very disappointed. They didn''t know much about Tianxuan. That is to say, they knew that these Tianxuan people were the flesh bodies selected by the supernatural masters of Outland. Each of them had a special ability to recover their strong strength by sucking blood essence.


    "And how do you deal with these day selectors?" Zhou asked.


    One of the members in the dog days said to Zhou Zhong, "the chief instructor, the former chief instructor, has taught the cultivation, skills, attack skills, and the attack and attack array to deal with the Tianxuan."


    "Total array? You can demonstrate it. " Zhou Zhong is very interested in this combined array. The army set up by haishenzong uses equipment to deal with Tianxuan. However, he doesn''t have so many resources to make equipment for dog days, so he can consider teaching them some other ones.


    "Chief instructor, how to demonstrate this?" Several members asked.


    "Make me a natural choice," Zhou said


    "Well, I offended the chief instructor!" That member is not affectable, called out a few people from the team, more than a dozen people began to attack Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t worry about it. Use all your strength." Zhou felt that these members didn''t seem to dare to make a force when they attacked, so he began to remind him.


    "Good! Let''s go


    At the command of the member, all of us started to make efforts and all kinds of attacks came towards Zhou Zhong.


    During the week, I observed their match and found that this array was very simple. It had more than a dozen members in their infancy. It might have been just a matter of holding down the natural selectors at the early stage of the divine movement. It''s impossible to grasp them.


    "Chief coach, be careful, this is our must kill!"


    Deng mingguan, the leader of the group, yelled, and then the attacks of several people converged into a long sword and chopped directly towards Zhou Zhong.


    This is their strongest strike. As the general manager said before, the power of this attack has been able to catch up with the attack of experts in the early stage of Shendong period. They are very proud of it.


    However, after the sword was cut off, Zhou Zhong calmly reached out to catch the sword, and then the sword disappeared with a wave of his hand!


    "Your array is too weak. You can''t defeat the one who is chosen by God." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said solemnly.


    But at this time Deng mingguan to attack other members of the dog days can not calm down, such a strong attack week unexpectedly so easy on the next? This is definitely the cultivation of the spirit movement period! And it may be the cultivation in the middle of Shendong!These people began to be glad that they didn''t look for Zhou Zhong''s troubles like Lin Kun before.

 Chapter 1944

    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment that there are many arrays in jiuxiao Yulong''s decision to cooperate with attack, but many of these arrays have very strict conditions.


    For example, the three-star five element array has strict requirements for practitioners. It is difficult to play its role if it does not meet three people who meet the requirements.


    There are so many people in the dog days. Their talent, cultivation skills and attributes are all different. Can''t we choose the array for them one by one according to their own conditions?


    "These arrays are OK." Zhou thought of several arrays and said to everyone, "I''ll give you three new arrays. These three new arrays can increase attack power, increase defense power and an array that can trap the enemy."


    After listening to this, we are not satisfied. The array is very difficult to learn. Because it is too high, we can''t find several array masters in the whole space. They have also heard that there are arrays that can improve cultivation and attack power directly. However, the effect of these arrays is very ordinary. It is not easy to win in the same level of battle after using the array. If it''s so easy to improve the strength of these arrays, who is still trying to cultivate them? They''ll find the array.


    "Chief coach, the array that can trap the chosen one is very useful for us. Let''s learn this one." Deng mingguan said.


    Knowing that they don''t like their own array, Zhou Zhong said to Deng mingguan, "you are familiar with all these members. You can pick out a few people who are as good as you, or even you may not be able to beat them."


    Deng mingguan wanted to pick out a dozen people in the team.


    "Hu Jie, Cao Bin, Dong Zishen, come on."


    Hu Jie several people out of the team, a few people on the momentum are very strong, all have the strength of the peak of the yuan infant period.


    "Head coach, they are not a team, but their accomplishments are higher than ours, so even if they are temporarily combined, our team can''t beat them." Deng mingguan very honest said, fight but is unable to fight, will not feel humiliated to say lies at all.


    "You come here, I will teach you the array."


    Zhou called Deng mingguan from their team and taught them the formula of the array. It''s not easy to learn the array, because there are too many things involved. Fortunately, they have learned the basic array before, which is easier to teach, but they can only learn a little.


    "Do you understand the position of the formation?" In the middle of the week, they don''t plan to let them learn the array in a short time, even if they just learn the basic walking position. The rest of the week is to help them complete.


    "Well, almost, but not proficient." Several people said.


    "Well, go and fight them now." Zhou said with a smile.


    Deng mingguan to is no problem, he is a practice maniac, he likes to compare with the superior than himself, but the other team members can have a big opinion, knowing that they can''t fight but also fight, isn''t that looking for abuse?


    "Chief coach, don''t you have to fight? We''re not their opponents in any way. " Deng mingguan''s teammates have complained that Deng mingguan is the only one in their team, who is the peak of Yuanying period, and the rest are in the later period of Yuanying period. Although their team is one of the best teams in the dog days, Hu Jie and Cao Bin are all captains of each team. They are all the strength of the peak of Yuan infantile period and can''t play at all.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and he solemnly ordered, "you must fight!"


    These people have already seen Zhou Zhong''s strength before, so they can only go ahead with a stiff head.


    "Haha, it''s just sadism. The head coach is very kind to us." Hu Jie and Cao Bin several people all bad laugh, abuse this kind of thing they like to do.


    "Set up In the face of Hu Jie, Deng mingguan was extremely shocked. At an order, Deng mingguan''s team members also got serious and stood up according to the position of the array.


    "Deng mingguan, you will lose in five minutes!" Cao Bin a face arrogant pointing to Deng mingguan several people arrogantly said.


    "Then you will have a try!" Deng mingguan replied with a smile.


    Hu Jie, Cao Bin and others didn''t plan to delay too long. They all wanted Zhou Zhong to see their strength, so they launched a very fierce attack.


    Deng mingguan as a captain played a great role, immediately let the players move according to the formation.


    Hu Jie, Cao Bin and other people''s attacks continue to boom up, Deng mingguan and his party began to fight back. According to their previous practice, their attacks did no harm to Hu Jie and Cao Bin at all. It must be them who were repulsed.


    But after this attack, Hu Jie, Cao Bin and others were blocked!

 Chapter 1945

    Deng mingguan first team members themselves were scared, not sure what just happened, Deng mingguan first reflected, with a surprise on his face, ordered the team members: "continue to walk, attack!"


    The players began to change their positions, and at the same time, the attacks kept coming out.


    Hu Jie and Cao Bin face the attack of Deng mingguan and others, their faces are dignified, and they begin to fight back constantly, and both sides become very anxious.


    The other members of the audience were also surprised to see this scene. Hu Jie and Cao Bin were all the top experts in Yuanying period. How could they be so anxious?


    "Hu Jie, Cao Bin, are you releasing water? Don''t procrastinate. It''s a shame for the new head coach. Let''s solve it quickly. " Some people in the crowd began to shout impatiently, thinking that Hu Jie and Cao Bin were deliberately delaying.


    But now Hu Jie and Cao Bin are suffering. They have attacked with all their strength, but I don''t know what happened. Deng mingguan team''s attack is very fierce today, no matter how they attack, they can resist it.


    "Hu Jie, didn''t you have breakfast today? Or did you have too many legs last night? " It seems that the members of the crowd in the dog days can''t help but laugh at Hu Jie. These guys are all the highest in the dog days, and their arrogance doesn''t seldom offend people.


    "Shut up!" Hu Jie roared angrily, and then began to attack madly, all of which were his unique skills to suppress the bottom of the box.


    "Go! Attack


    Deng mingguan saw that Hu Jie''s attack was more fierce, so he changed the array position again, and the two sides attacked each other together. The powerful afterwave of true Qi made the nearby onlookers quickly step back.


    "All right


    In the middle of the week, he interrupted the competition with a smile.


    However, the two sides stopped and were still looking at each other, obviously did not want to end the fight. Hu Jie and Cao Bin are angry. They usually abuse others. Today they are blocked, especially those who make sarcastic remarks.


    And Deng mingguan and others are not fighting enough! It''s a great fight. It''s very enjoyable.


    "Do you still want to learn this array now?" Zhou asked with a smile


    Deng mingguan and others know that they are able to draw with Hu Jie and others today. It''s all due to this array! Without this array, they would not be able to withstand the attack of Hu Jie and others. A few attacks would break up their formation, which would be unilateral abuse.


    So this array is really powerful! It''s totally different from the array they imagined.


    "Chief coach, can this array really teach us all?" Other members can see that this array is really strong. If they have this array, their strength will increase greatly, which is good for everyone!


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "of course, members of the dog days can learn from them, but they can''t be spread out. Chief coach Gao Rui will tell you about these things later."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about it. He intended to give this array to Xu Fengxian, which was also a reward for his saving the life of bamboo green clothes. After seeing the power of the array, Xu Fengxian would naturally make corresponding plans. If he wanted to spread the array, Zhou Zhong didn''t mind. Anyway, it was for him.


    Everyone can learn this array, and they are all excited. As for whether it can be spread out, it doesn''t matter for the moment. Deng mingguan has not learned such a powerful array yet. He is just a stranger. He takes a position and draws Hu Jie. If he can practice this, he will not abuse Hu Jie?


    What''s more, some people think that Zhou Zhong taught them three arrays. This attack array is so powerful. Will the other two be bad?


    "Can the other two arrays play such a powerful role?" Deng mingguan asked excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "almost. These three arrays are of the same level. How powerful they can play depends on your mastery of the array."


    "Great!" Get Zhou Zhong''s affirmation, people are more excited, even Hu Jie and Cao Bin, who have just been choked up, don''t care about so much. They will become stronger after learning such a powerful array.


    In the next few days, Zhou began to teach them the array. From the middle of the week, the elite members of the dog days began to respect Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong''s strength was displayed there, which was better than any of them. Moreover, teaching them such a powerful array was really from the heart to respect Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1946

    Xu Fengxian came to Fu Tian to look at the situation. When he saw the three arrays taught by Zhou Zhong, he was really shocked. The power of the array even made him a super master. It was absolutely the top array. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could teach such array to the members of Fu Tian, which made Xu Fengxian very grateful.


    But there is one person who hates Zhou Zhong to the bone, that is Lin Kun!


    Lin Kun is a lineage of the Lin family. He lived a life full of stars and stars. He was always arrogant and had certain talent and cultivation. He joined the dog days to become the absolute boss in the dog days! But this time his face can be lost, was Zhou Zhong a move to give seconds, back in thinking about how to unite Cao Bin, Hu Jie and other revenge Zhou Zhong.


    He didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong, a mud legged boy, would be the head coach. Hu Jie and Cao Bin would be willing to do so. Their pride was no less than Lin Kun.


    But when he found Cao Bin, a few people said they wanted to revenge Zhou Zhong, several people didn''t pay attention to him!


    "Forget it, Lin Kun. You are not the opponent of general manager Zhou at all. You''d better go back and apologize." Cao Bin said to Lin Kun.


    "Lin Kun, general manager Zhou has taught us the array. If you don''t learn, you will lose. We won''t follow you to death." Hu Jie is also not interested in Lin Kun''s proposal to revenge Zhou Zhong.


    Lin Kun ran into numerous difficulties in one day. Even his neighbors'' disciples advised him not to do the right thing with Zhou Zhong. He went to the master of the family to communicate with master Xu. As if the previous events had not happened, he went back to the dog days to continue training.


    How can Lin Kun swallow this breath? He had always hated Zhou Zhong and could not see Zhou Zhong. Therefore, the more people praised Zhou Zhong, the more hatred he felt in his heart.


    Zhou Zhonggen didn''t take Lin Kun seriously. After beating Lin Kun that day, he never saw him again. Zhou Zhongzheng and Zhu Qingyi were chatting in the courtyard that day. A little disciple of lingyunzong flew over in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhou, please go to the main hall immediately. We have something important to discuss." The little disciple said solemnly.


    "What can I do for you, brother Xu? I''ll go and have a look. " Zhou Zhong said a word to Zhu Qingyi, and then he got up and flew to the main hall. From the look of the little disciple, it seemed that there was really something urgent, but Zhou Zhong could not guess what it was.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the hall, Gao Rui was waiting at the gate of the hall. When he saw Zhou Zhong coming, he said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, master and master are waiting for you inside."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhong walked into the hall with a dignified face. Unexpectedly, even old Xu was shocked. It seems that this is really a big event!


    Entering the main hall, Zhou Zhong saw Xu and Xu Fengxian. Xu Fengxian said, "you are here, brother Zhou."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and respectfully asked: "old Xu, elder brother Xu, what''s the matter so anxious?"


    Xu Fengxian said with a gloomy face: "we just got the news that groups of heaven chosen people attacked ten sects overnight! All the first nine members of the sect have been found, but only two of them have escaped! "


    "What? Crowds of chosen men? " Zhou Zhong''s face changed a lot when he heard this. According to the analysis of the Tianxuan people he met before, they all acted alone, and most of them had no IQ. But this time it''s not the same. Tianxuan began to move and attack in groups. Does it mean that these celestial selectors have already got their senses? Even a leader has appeared, who can lead these day elect?


    If this is the case, it would be terrible. It would be very difficult to deal with a single celestial elector. But now the sky electors are out in groups, it is even more difficult to deal with.


    Xu Fengxian continued: "according to our current understanding of Tao, there are eleven of them, still in the form of monsters. And according to the description of the two escaped disciples, it seems that they are not led, as if there is something that attracts them and attracts them one by one."


    "Attracted the past? Strange, what attracts them? " It''s not easy to frown and ponder.


    At this time, the sound of commotion came from outside Lingyun sect. Gao Rui rushed in and reported: "Shizu! Master! The chosen one has come to lingyunzong! "


    "What?"


    The three people''s faces in the hall changed at the same time, and the chosen ones all attacked?


    "Go, go out and have a look!"


    A group of people flew out quickly. From a distance, they saw that the Xiandao outside lingyunzong was attacked by seven or eight Tianxuan people. These Tianxuan people seemed to be crazy. The disciples of lingyunzong fought back one after another, blocking these Tianxuan people out.


    "Master, the strongest strength of these heavenly candidates is in the early days of Trina Solar, if they are in the middle of Shendong." Gao Rui reported to Xu Fengxian.


    Xu Fengxian nodded. There were so few natural selectors with such strength that they could not threaten Ling yunzong. However, it would be difficult to deal with them if they were allowed to fight on and become stronger while they were fighting.

 Chapter 1947

    "Roar!"


    Seeing Xu Fengxian and Zhou Zhong in the crowd, Tianxuan suddenly rushed over like crazy, and his eyes turned red with blood, regardless of the attack of other Lingyun sect disciples.


    "Master, be careful!"


    One day, the Tianxuan broke through the heavy attack and rushed to Xu Fengxian with blood all over his body. He vomited a black venom from his mouth. It turned into a sharp sword in the air and stabbed at Xu Fengxian''s heart.


    "Dead beast!" Xu Fengxian''s face didn''t change. He waved lightly. That day, the candidate was directly patted out and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Zhongkan''s heart is surging. This is the real master! The strength of the heavenly chosen one just now was in the early days of Trina Solar. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it even in the middle of the week. After all, the heavenly chosen one has special ability and strong strength, but he can''t even make a move in front of Xu Fengxian.


    Xu Fengxian shot one after another. After three or two times, he abandoned the two candidates who came through the net. His face was cold and he said, "these animals seem to have been stimulated."


    "First of all, did you find out? These animals seem to be coming for you and Zhou Xiaoyou." Xu watched for a while, then suddenly said solemnly.


    When Mr. Xu said that, Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian also realized that before they came, although they were constantly attacking, they didn''t seem to be so crazy. All these changes happened after the arrival of Xu Fengxian and Zhou Zhong. As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian appeared, they were red eyed and rushed to them.


    "I''ll try."


    Zhou Zhong said and flew to the other side. Suddenly, the remaining candidates turned around and began to rush towards Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ll try!"


    At this time, Xu Tiancheng moved in the opposite direction. As expected, some Tianxuan went after him. Xu Tiancheng asked several other disciples to move. As a result, Tianxuan didn''t even look at those disciples.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Tiancheng looked at each other, and suddenly they were dumbfounded. Why did they become the targets of these candidates?


    "Don''t kill them all, leave two to catch them!" Xu Tiancheng gives an order to Gao Rui. Gao Rui takes people up to control the two weak Tianxuan and put them into a huge special cage.


    "It''s strange. Why are these Tianxuan people attacking me and brother Zhou?" When several people returned to the main hall, Xu Feng began to think.


    Zhou Zhong is also very strange. It seems that he has become the target of these sky selectors. Is it true that someone controls them? Knowing that he and Xu Fengxian are forming forces against Tianxuan, so they send Tianxuan to kill them? But I don''t think it''s right. If someone really leads the candidates, they can find a better chance to kill them. There''s no need to send these rotten fish and shrimps to lingyunzong to die.


    "So it seems that these day selectors are still not sane. What they do is still based on instinct." Xu said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to agree with Xu''s point of view, when Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea.


    "Brother Xu, do you think it has something to do with the group of Tianxuan who were imprisoned by Shenyuan sect?" Zhou asked uncertainly.


    Xu Tiancheng immediately frowned, also uncertain said: "I don''t know, but we can try."


    "Gather up all the disciples who came back with you and try the response of those chosen by heaven." Xu said.


    Xu Fengxian immediately called all the disciples who came back with them that day, and Zhou also called zhuqingyi Jiangfeng several people.


    "You go out one by one and see how the electors react that day." Xu Fengxian told his disciples that in addition to the disciples who came back with them that day, Xu Fengxian also called several other disciples to test the response of Tianxuan.


    Those disciples went out one by one and stood in front of the cage. A strange scene happened. When those disciples who had been to Shenyuan sect with Xu Fengxian went out that day, the eyes of those chosen ones immediately turned red and kept roaring at them. And those who have not been to Shenyuan sect go out, Tianxuan''s reaction is not so fierce, and the color of their eyes is restored.


    "That''s what it is


    When Zhu Qingyi several people also went out to try, Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    "What''s going on?" Zhuqingyi several people are also very surprised, do not understand what is going on.


    Xu Fengxian pondered for a long time and said, "it seems that Shenyuan sect secretly grasped Shenyuan sect to do experiments. Although Tianxuan lost his divine consciousness after entering the Taoist monster, Yuanshen were all strong in the outer world, and they would also have a way to convey information in a subtle way. Therefore, those Tianxuan who had contacted those people who were experimented would arouse the hatred of other Tianxuan."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and felt that Xu Fengxian''s words were reasonable. He said in a deep voice: "so it seems that the shenyuanzong has been arresting Tianxuan people, which has caused a large-scale agitation of Tianxuan people. Therefore, many sects have been attacked."


    "Well, it''s not a good thing to go on like this. It seems that I have to discuss it with my father and go to Xingmeng to talk about it." Xu Fengxian looks dignified. Many sects will suffer in this way. Maybe it will cause a large-scale riot of Tianxuan, which will definitely hit their star alliance. Maybe purgatory will take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble."Brother Zhou, come with me." Xu Fengxian invited Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll go with you." Bamboo green dress opens mouth to say.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s go together. Jiangfeng, take them back to Cloud City first, and then I''ll go to you when I''ve finished my work."


    Jiang Feng nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian first went to the main hall to meet Xu. Xu also attached great importance to this matter and decided to go to the star alliance with them. If Xu came out in person, even the leader of the five elements would have to show some face.

 Chapter 1948

    Star Alliance has three headquarters, one for each of the sixth, the seventh and the eighth, which will be used in turn for ten years.


    This is also a way that there is no way. Xingmeng, as the top power alliance of Sanxiao, will not be willing to put its headquarters in any other one. At last, it came up with such a way.


    At present, the headquarters of Xingmeng is in the seventh cloud. As the top force of Sanxiao, Lingyun Zong naturally has its own space altar, and directly comes to the headquarters of the seventh cloud from the space altar.


    "Brother Zhou, this is the headquarters of the seventh Xiaoxing League." Xu Fengxian introduced Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, I felt that the aura intensity of the seventh and sixth sky is almost the same. According to this calculation, the eighth cloud should not be too bad. The three Xiao exchanges are so frequent. It seems that the situation of the three spaces is almost the same.


    The headquarters of Xingmeng is not as big and spectacular as Zhou Zhong imagined. There is a saying that one monk carries water to eat, two monks carry water to eat, and three monks have no water to eat.


    Xingmeng is the three monks. Who is willing to take too much money out and still say that they are not in their own organizations.


    "Master Xu!"


    Seeing Xu Tiancheng and Xu Fengxian, the two Star Alliance guards immediately respectfully greet Xu Tiancheng. Xu Tiancheng is a four-star elder of the Star Alliance, ranking second only to Guo Shihai.


    "Is the leader here?" Xu Tiancheng asked.


    "The leader is not here." Said the two guards, shaking their heads.


    Xu Tiancheng and Xu Fengxian both frowned slightly. When they came, Xu Tiancheng had already contacted members of the alliance leaders'' meeting and wanted to go to the alliance meeting together to deal with the rioting electors, so as to discuss the secret arrest of the electors by shenyuanzong for experiments.


    "Are all the other allies here?" Xu Feng asked.


    "When the leader of the alliance and other allies arrived, they all rested in their own yards. Did Xu Meng go back to his own yard?" The guard asked respectfully.


    Xu Tiancheng said in a deep voice, "please come to the conference hall for a meeting."


    The guard immediately passed on the news, and a dozen disciples went to each yard to invite other alliance leaders.


    "Brother Zhou, outsiders are not allowed to attend the star alliance meeting. You and your sister-in-law should go to the front hall to have a rest and wait. At the meeting, my father and I will ask haishenzong to join the Star Alliance and fight against the chosen one." Xu Fengxian said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "Good." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    "Lord! Lord At this time, a beautiful 20-year-old female disciple flew over and said respectfully to Mr. Xu.


    "Her name is Zhang Han and she is our deacon in Xingmeng," Xu Fengxian told Zhouzhong


    Then Xu Fengxian said to Zhang Han, "Zhang Han, take good care of Mr. Zhou."


    "It''s the Lord!" Zhang Han seriously replied.


    Xu Feng said hello to Zhou Zhong first, and then went to the meeting hall with Xu.


    Zhang Han asked Zhu Qingyi, "Mr. Zhou, please follow me to the courtyard of lingyunzong to have a rest."


    Thinking about it in the middle of the week, these people did not necessarily open the way for a meeting, so they went to lingyunzong''s yard with Zhu Qingyi.


    Along the way, they saw many courtyards, large and small, with the name of the clan on the sign at the gate. Zhang Han introduced to Zhou Zhong: "all the forces of the Star Alliance have their own courtyards in the Star Alliance. The major forces will arrange the left behind personnel here. In case of emergency, these left behind personnel can communicate with other sects on behalf of the clan."


    In the center of the week, isn''t it similar to the United Nations of the earth? Each country has permanent representatives in the United Nations.


    Soon several people came to lingyunzong''s courtyard. Lingyunzong''s position in Xingmeng was really high. The courtyard was much bigger than those we saw before.


    "Mr. Zhou, Miss Zhu, please have a rest here. I''ll pour you tea." Zhang Han arranged for them to have a rest, and then left to serve tea.


    At the same time, the conference room of Star Alliance was also lively, and more than ten alliance leaders of Star Alliance came to the conference room.


    "Old man Xu, you called us all to Xingmeng in a word. Is this something important to announce?" Wan Zhongkun, surrounded by several of his subordinates, walked into the conference hall and said with a full face of ridicule.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, I still have a lot of things to deal with in my family. If there is something to announce, please tell me. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back." Another old man is also not concerned about the face of Xu said.


    Mr. Xu looks gloomy. He is used to these people, because every time they fight against him.


    "Why didn''t the leader come?" Xu asked.


    Wan Zhongkun sneered and said, "the leader is so busy that he can''t take part in all the trivial things, right? Recently, the leader of the alliance is practicing in seclusion, attacking the next realm! "


    After that, Wan Zhongkun''s face became proud, as if it was him who was going to attack the next realm.

 Chapter 1949

    Xu Laoxin clattered, Guo Shihai to impact the next realm? If the impact is really successful, then Guo Shihai may be able to fight with the deity Ye Rong.


    After listening to Wan Zhongkun''s words, Xu Fengxian couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "Lord of the alliance, is the matter of Tianxuan a trivial matter?"


    "Presumptuous! Xu Fengxian, how can you talk to the leader? " Before speaking, the old man Lin Zhenpeng immediately scolded Xu Fengxian.


    Wan Zhongkun, with a sneer on his mouth, waved his hand slightly, as if to say with great magnanimity: "master Xu, it''s not the first day that the natural selection appeared. Is there anything to be surprised about?"


    "Is it common to destroy ten sects overnight?" Looking at Wan Zhongkun''s careless face, Xu Fengxian was angry, especially Teng ran, a family servant of Wan Zhongkun, who also participated in the selection of the experimental day. Xu Fengxian suspected that Wan Zhongkun might have something to do with it.


    "It''s just a bunch of animals. What''s the threat to us? According to historical records, Tianxuan invades because they can break through the airspace and enter our jiuxiao. However, after the first World War, the great powers sealed the airspace and set up the boundary seal. If the celestial selection wanted to invade again, they could only enter a part of the original gods and could not possess the intelligence. They were not our opponents at all. " Wan Zhongkun said scornfully.


    "Wanmeng Lord, what if I say that someone wants to give the chosen one a sense?" Xu Fengxian said with a gloomy face.


    "To the chosen? Ha ha ha, Lord Xu, you are so fantastic. Do you think the joke that Lord Xu told us is funny? " Wan Zhongkun said with a smile.


    Many people nodded and echoed: "the joke of Xu Zongzhu is really interesting."


    Xu Fengxian''s anger became more and more intense. He directly asked Wan Zhongkun, "master of wanmeng, are Teng ran and Yao Qing OK?"


    Xu Fengxian said that he had been staring at Wan Zhongkun''s face change. It was obvious that after he said that, Wan Zhongkun''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, but he soon concealed it.


    "Why does Lord Xu care so much about my family? There are too many ministers in my family. I really don''t know what they are doing at ordinary times. " Wan Zhongkun said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Zhenpeng said: "all of a sudden, I stand up and talk about these things. Don''t be impatient."


    With that, Lin Zhenpeng turned around and left without waiting for old Xu to let him out.


    "You don''t have to worry about it," he said. "It''s not like we''ve met the leader of the alliance, but we don''t care about it."


    Xu Fengxian has already seen that these alliance leaders are all bribed by Wan Zhongkun. Even if they don''t belong to Wan Zhongkun, they don''t want to deal with the Tianxuan. Isn''t that asking for trouble? These forces just want to sweep the snow in front of their own door and don''t want to meddle in other affairs.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi had tea in the courtyard, which was really meaningless. Seeing a sea of flowers outside the Star League, Zhu Qingyi wanted to see it. So Zhou Zhong accompanied Zhu Qingyi out of the Star Alliance. Zhang Han didn''t dare to neglect him and came out with him.


    "This sea of flowers is planted by Xingmeng. There are hundreds of flowers in total. These flowers represent the major forces in Sanxiao. Every time the star alliance holds a collective meeting, we deacons in Xingmeng will plant a wave of seeds. Over time, the sea of flowers will grow bigger and bigger." Zhang Han saw that they were very interested in the sea of flowers, so he explained with a smile.


    Zhuqingyi likes this sea of flowers very much. It''s really beautiful. If this sea of flowers goes to the earth, it''s definitely a world-class scenic spot.


    "It''s really beautiful." Zhu Qingyi stands in the sea of flowers, carefully watching these flowers, his face is full of smiles.


    Zhou Zhong is enjoying the bamboo green clothes. Standing in the flowers, the sun shines on the perfect face and the naughty hair falling from the ear. It''s really beautiful.


    "If you like, I''ll plant one for you in Zhonghai, which is bigger than this!" Zhou Zhong said sweetly to Zhu Qingyi.


    However, before Zhu Qingyi could answer, five figures came from a distance quickly. When they were far away, they angrily scolded, "who dares to destroy the Star League flower sea?"


    Boom!


    Then he attacked Chou and Chou.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. He grabbed the waist of bamboo green clothes and quickly avoided the attack. With a bang, the sea of flowers was split into a gap of five or six meters long, and all the flowers inside were destroyed.


    Zhou Zhong is really angry. He and Zhu Qingyi are showing their love to each other. How can these guys make trouble? And do it without saying a word?

 Chapter 1950

    However, these people were more angry than Zhou Zhong. They glared at Zhu Qingyi of Zhouzhong and yelled: "where do you two come from? Do you know where this is? You dare to destroy the symbol of peaceful thinking of the three Xiao forces of the Star Alliance and seek death!"


    Zhang Han immediately went forward and explained: "Yu Xiu, Mr. Zhou is a guest brought by Xu Mengzhu and Xu Zongzhu, and we are not destroying the sea of flowers, we are just enjoying the sea of flowers."


    "Zhang Han, there''s nothing for you here. Get out of the way! I saw with my own eyes that they destroyed the sea of flowers. Am I wrong? " The young man in xiuleng denounced.


    "You are wrong! When did I destroy the sea of flowers? " Bamboo green Yi also very angry retort, she is good at appreciating the sea of flowers, originally in a good mood, these guys destroyed her good mood.


    "Presumptuous! Destroy the sea of flowers and dare to speak hard! " That in Xiu''s face with ferocious color, unexpectedly direct hand toward bamboo green clothes hit in the past!


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong is angry. These guys are really arrogant. They are innocent and unjust. They dare to attack zhuqingyi even if they don''t say so.


    Zhou Zhong claps his hand and directly flies Yu Xiu''s attack. Shocked Yu Xiu company retreats several steps and looks at Zhou Zhong strangely.


    Yu Xiu is the leader of the Star League guard team. The strength of the ordinary members of the Star League guard team is at the peak of the yuan baby period! The team leader''s cultivation is in the early stage of Shendong period, so Yu Xiu''s strength is very strong, but I didn''t expect to be shocked back by a move in front of Zhou Zhong. What kind of cultivation is this!


    Zhang Han is also surprised. Originally, Yu Xiu attacked Zhu Qingyi, but Zhang Han thought they were going to suffer a loss. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong. Zhou Zhong seems to be in his early twenties. He is so young that he has such strength. No wonder he is brought by the patriarch.


    "Dare to attack the Star Alliance guard, arrest these two people for me!" Yu Xiu was angry and ordered directly to his subordinates.


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that things would develop like this. If something happened to Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi, he could not explain it to the patriarch. So he quickly explained to Xiu: "Yu Xiu, Mr. Zhou and Miss Zhu are our guests of lingyunzong. You can''t do anything to them! I''m going to find the Lord now! "


    Yu Xiu sneered and said, "Xu Meng Zhu and others are in a meeting. You can''t find it! And these two people destroy Huahai in the first place and attack the convoy in the second place. Even if the leader of Xu League knows, he will recognize our convoy''s decision! "


    Zhou Zhong looks gloomy. Even if he can''t fix it, he will teach these guys a lesson.


    "Zhang Han, please step down. I''ll deal with this matter. I don''t have to talk to them!" Zhou said coldly.


    "Mr. Zhou, they are the guards of the Star League. If you beat them, you''ll get into big trouble!" Zhang Han tried to persuade Zhou Zhong seriously. In fact, she did not say a word. She was afraid that Zhou Zhong would not be happy. That is, she did not think that Zhou Zhong could be bigger than the guards.


    "So arrogant, don''t you have to talk to us? Give it to me! Whoever dares to touch the authority of Star Alliance will pay a price Yu Xiu said with awe inspiring righteousness and gave an order.


    Suddenly, all the guards launched an attack towards Zhou Zhong. The positions and movements of several people should have been specially trained, which is also a small array.


    Confucius disdained to play in front of him with a sword on his back.


    In the middle of the week, the figure moved and directly rushed out of the array surrounded by several people, which made Yu Xiu a little stunned. Their array was created by the wanmeng leader himself, and the effect was very good. It can not only trap the enemy, but also increase their attack power. In the past, some people could go out with the array against the enemy, but they all spent a lot of effort to go out. How could it be like this in the middle of the week Come straight out.


    Without waiting for a few people to react, Zhou Zhong''s attack had already arrived. The huge Trident didn''t have any fancy. It directly hit several people.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The power of Poseidon! The Trident hit the body of the guard. The first one turned pale. The second one turned pale. The third one spat blood and flew out.


    Poof!


    Yu Xiu couldn''t hold back the Qi and blood in his body. He couldn''t help spitting out a small mouthful. He was really shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong Xiuwei was so strong. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking into the woods not far away.


    Zhou Zhong frowned at Yu Xiu''s action and immediately looked at the woods. Sure enough, he saw a familiar figure and quickly hid behind the big tree when he saw it.


    There was a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He rushed directly into the woods and pulled the people out of the woods, and then returned to the ground.


    "Lin Kun! Is it your boy who did it? " Zhou Zhong looks at Lin Kun coldly and asks.


    Lin Kun got up from the ground, glared at Zhou Zhong and roared: "Zhou Zhong, my grandfather is a star alliance leader, you dare to beat me! You want to die

 Chapter 1951

    "I don''t care what kind of asshole leader your grandfather is. Lin Kun spared your life in Lingyun sect. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to live or die, and even dared to come to me for trouble!" Zhou Zhong''s face has been completely gloomy. This kind of villain, who is a means behind his back, has to be solved. If he doesn''t suffer endless troubles.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s murder, Lin Kun felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He was really a little scared. He quickly yelled to Xiu: "Yu Xiu, you see, he insulted the leader!"


    Although Yu Xiu now knows that he is in Lin Kun''s trap, Lin Kun asked him to help teach an opponent a lesson. Yu Xiu agreed to sell Lin Kun face. After all, Lin Kun''s grandfather is the leader of a star alliance. It''s a very simple thing to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. But he didn''t expect to be so strong in the middle of the week.


    However, Zhou Zhong has been provoked now. If he is not killed, he will be finished! When Lord Xu comes out of the meeting and knows about it, they will find out what he did to help Lin Kun take revenge.


    Think of this in repair face exposed a wipe of killing machine, from broken out the alarm is still into the air.


    The special spirit brand spread. This is the unique contact way of the Star Alliance guards. Soon a large number of guards came out of the Star Alliance, and there were more than 40 people!


    "Yu Xiu, what''s the matter?" A large number of guards came to the scene and saw that the place was in a mess, especially the sea of flowers was destroyed. They immediately asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Xiu had been Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi. His face was grim and said: "they destroyed the sea of flowers! Attack the elder''s grandson, hit the Star Alliance guard


    "How dare you Later, the Star Alliance guards were all angry when they heard this. None of the three crimes was small! There are people who are so arrogant and dare to come to the Star League.


    "Boy, stay your life today." Later, the leader of Star League glared at Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou looked at the mob and said with a sneer, "if you want to keep my life, you are not qualified enough."


    "How arrogant! Then you can see if we are qualified or not! " He Bang said coldly.


    Zhang Han is really worried. The development of things is completely beyond her control. So many Star Alliance guards, no matter what the final result is, are all terrible disasters!


    According to her idea, even if Zhou Zhong is fierce, she can''t be the opponent of so many Star Alliance guards. How can she explain to the patriarch if she doesn''t protect her life. Even if Zhou Zhong is really powerful and beats all the guards, it will make a big deal. If so many Star League guards are beaten, the Star League won''t let Zhou Zhong go. Will the patriarch offend the Star League for him?


    "He bang, this flower sea is not destroyed by Zhou Zhong. Yu Xiu is lying! It was Yu Xiu who destroyed the sea of flowers and put the blame on Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong acted in self-defense. " Zhang Han wants to explain the matter clearly with he bang.


    How can she explain without too much repair? He Bang immediately said: "he bang, this matter and lingyunzong can not be separated from the relationship, is that Zhang Han protects him, relying on the prestige of Lingyun Zong, so he is unscrupulous and unscrupulous! If you don''t get rid of it, you can''t tell how much trouble you''re going to cause! "


    "Arrest me first! If you are really innocent, someone will find out the truth afterwards, but if you resist, you have a ghost in your heart! There is no amnesty for killing He Bang said coldly to Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi.


    Said a group of Star Alliance guards rushed to Zhouzhong bamboo green clothes, reaching out to catch people, Zhou Zhong where will let them catch? Especially to see the two guards reached out to bamboo green clothes, directly kicked in the past.


    "Go away!"


    Bang bang!


    The two Star Alliance guards were kicked out by Zhou Zhong directly. Zhou Zhong looked at a group of Star Alliance guards with a cold face and said word by word: "who dares to come forward and kill one!"


    He Bang is really angry. Someone dares to challenge the Star League guards. No matter whether Zhou Zhong is innocent or not, he must defend the dignity of the Star League guards.


    "Give it to me. There''s no mercy for the rebels!" He Bang ordered angrily, saying that he also rushed up.


    If Zhou Zhong really doesn''t resist, if he finds out that Zhou Zhong is innocent afterwards, he will be finished! But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was such a sb that he dared to fight against Xingmeng. Didn''t he want to die?


    Lin Kun is also happy, see you week not cattle B, so many Star Alliance guards kill you.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the Star Alliance guard who rushes up. The Trident in his hand is full of light and hard work.


    The power of Poseidon! God halberd heaven! A boat! life and growth in nature!


    Boom! Boom!


    During the fierce attack, all the Star League guards were overturned. It''s no problem for Zhou Zhong''s strength to kill the experts in the early days of Trina Solar, not to mention the mobs in the Yuan Dynasty and the early days of Shendong?


    In the middle of the week, they still received some strength, only seriously injured them, otherwise these people would not have a living.


    Ah!


    Poof!


    The Star Alliance guards were hit one by one, seriously injured and fell to the ground. He bang was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength, but still rushed to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Bang!


    However, as soon as he Bang''s attack touched the attack of daozhong, he bang was directly lifted out, without any doubt."Do you have anyone else? Call it all out Zhou Zhong, holding a trident, stood in front of a group of fallen star alliance guards and asked provocatively.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Zhang Han''s mouth had been opened into a shape. I never thought Zhou Zhong was so cruel! And the courage is too big, really dare to fight the Star Alliance guard, this is a complete feud with the Star Alliance!


    "Mr. Zhou, you''d better go! If you offend Star Alliance, Star Alliance will not let you go! " Zhang Han doesn''t know the relationship between Zhouzhong and Xu Zongzhu. He thinks that Xu Fengxian won''t risk offending Xingmeng to protect Zhouzhong, so he persuades Zhouzhong.

 Chapter 1952

    "Mr. Zhou, you''d better leave the sixth, seventh and eighth day." Zhang Han said to Zhou Zhong very seriously.


    "Want to go? It''s late


    At this time, a figure quickly flew out of the Star Alliance. It was Lin Zhenpeng who came out of the conference hall.


    Liu Zhenpeng with the surging weather flame rushed over, a blow to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong feels that Tao Lai is powerful, and he is definitely a master of Tianhe period. His face is dignified.


    "Elder Lin!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Lin Zhenpeng is the leader of the five-star alliance. The leader of the five-star alliance has the highest status and only one person. There are two four-star alliance leaders, five three-star alliance leaders, and several two-star and one-star alliance leaders. The three-star alliance leaders are called elders, but their status is still very high.


    In particular, Lin Zhenpeng was a cultivation in the later period of Trina Solar, and he practiced strong and fierce magic. His strength was very strong. In the later stage of Trina, there was no opponent at this level. Now that Lin Zhenpeng has made a move, he will die in the middle of this week.


    At this time, many people from other forces of Xingmeng have come to see the bustle. Xingmeng has not had such a bustling event for a long time, and no one dares to be wild in Xingmeng.


    Zhang Han''s face is also very anxious. As a star leader, Lin Zhenpeng should hold a meeting in the meeting hall. How did he come out? Lin Zhenpeng came out. Did the patriarch come out? Zhou Zhong is definitely not Lin Zhenpeng''s opponent. We must find the patriarch quickly.


    However, Zhang Han hesitated. The matter here has become very big. It involves an alliance leader. Will the Lord really help Zhou Zhong? After all, he looks so young this week. He doesn''t look like a big man, otherwise Lin Kun would not have provoked him. If the patriarch doesn''t come on purpose now and she goes to the patriarch, isn''t that embarrassing?


    When Zhang Han is hesitating, Lin Zhenpeng has already rushed to Zhou Zhong''s body, with a blow towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t change his face and used the Yu Long Quan technique. He also returned the fist.


    Bang!


    Zhou Zhong''s body was shaken back by more than ten meters, which stopped the retreat. The Qi and blood in his body surged. Zhou Zhong swallowed the blood and glared at Liu Zhenpeng.


    To everyone''s surprise, Liu Zhenpeng took a step back and his face changed slightly after he made the right fist with Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Zhenpeng is a master in the later stage of Trina! What''s the cultivation in this week? It can force Liu Zhenpeng back from the later stage of Trina Solar. How old is he? How strong is he?


    "Elder, this son is extremely arrogant, destroys the flower sea, attacks the Star Alliance guard, insults the Star Alliance elder, does not pay attention to the Star Alliance at all!" Yu Xiuke can be regarded as having found a supporter, and he got up from the ground and began to complain maliciously.


    Lin Kun also ran up, gnashing his teeth and glaring at him. Zhou Zhong said to his grandfather, "grandfather, he wants to kill me! In the dog days, he was jealous of my strong cultivation and deliberately made trouble for me, trying to drive me out of the dog days! "


    Lin Zhenpeng''s face was very dignified at this time. After listening to his grandson''s words, he slapped him in the past and scolded angrily: "bastard! What kind of accomplishments do you have in mind? If he wanted to kill you, you would have died many times! "


    "Hiss!"


    "What?"


    "Trina master?"


    Everyone was shocked. How old was Zhou Zhongcai? He was younger than all the Star Alliance guards, even younger than Lin Kun. He had already had the cultivation of the heavenly harmony period?


    Zhang Han was also very surprised. Zhou Zhong looked so ordinary that she thought she was a disciple of lingyunzong. But she didn''t expect that she had already achieved the cultivation of Tianhe period, which can be regarded as an expert in Sanxiao! You should know that shenyuanzong is such a big sect, and the leader is also the master in the early days of Tianhe.


    "Grandfather, you hit me for a hillbilly? He is going to kill me, I must kill him Lin Kun covered his face with grievance and anger.


    Lin Zhenpeng looked at Zhou Zhong with cold eyes. His strength surprised him, but he didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously. No matter how powerful Zhou Zhong was, it was the strength of Trina Solar in the early days. It was no threat to him at all.


    "I''m Lin Zhenpeng, the leader of the Star Alliance. What''s the name of this little brother? When did Ling yunzong have such a young master? " Liu Zhenpeng said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong secretly adjusted the wound in his body and said, "the fifth Xiao, the sea god lives in Zhouzhong! I''m not from Ling yunzong. "


    "The fifth sky?"


    Zhou Zhong''s words surprised everyone again. For their own reasons, the rest of jiuxiao are in a closed or semi closed state. Only the sixth, seventh, eighth and third Xiao come and go frequently. For them, their third Xiao already represents the whole jiuxiao. They seldom hear about the fifth Xiao. For them, they also belong to that kind of remote place In unexpectedly comes from the fifth sky, is the fifth sky so strong now? How young can you achieve the cultivation in the period of natural harmony?


    "It turned out to be the patriarch of Zhou. I didn''t expect that there would be a master of Zhou in the fifth sky." Lin Zhenpeng praised Zhou Zhong with a smile, but his eyes were obviously disdainful.

 Chapter 1953

    For them, the fifth sky is a remote place, which can''t be put on the stage at all. Even if Zhou Zhongxiu is a high point, they still look down on Zhou Zhong.


    "Master Zhou, since you have come to Sanxiao, you have to abide by the rules of Sanxiao. Here, Xingmeng is the Supreme Master. My unruly grandson is inferior to others in skill and deserves to be taught. But master Zhou''s disrespect for Xingmeng can''t be ignored. However, it seems that Lord Zhou has just arrived. If you don''t understand the rules, I won''t be hard for you. Just kneel down outside the gate of the Star Alliance and kowtow three times. Quan Dang apologizes, and I''ll live on behalf of the Star Alliance, and I won''t investigate. "


    Lin Zhenpeng looked very righteous and said to Zhou Zhong from above, as if he had already opened heaven''s favor to Zhou Zhong. What''s more, it depends on how selfless people say that they don''t even pursue their grandson''s beating. Everything is for the sake of Xingmeng. If you don''t know what you''re talking about, you''ll be the enemy of the whole Xingmeng.


    But we all know that if Zhou Zhong really kneels and kowtows outside the gate of Xingmeng, he is actually apologizing to Lin Zhenpeng.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and looked at Liu Zhenpeng and said a surprising word!


    "Xingmeng, what''s the right to make me apologize? You deserve it? "


    All of a sudden everyone is a sensation, I wipe! This is an open provocation to the Star Alliance, but also directly took a big mouth from Liu Zhenpeng.


    Zhu Qingyi also had no good impression on Star Alliance. He said angrily, "let''s apologize for the fact that star alliance is so indiscriminate? This sea of flowers was destroyed by your Star Alliance guards themselves, and your Star Alliance guards took the first action. How can you talk about the justice of three Xiao in such an unfair Star Alliance? "


    "Bold! Is it something you can talk about? Since you don''t want to admit your mistake and apologize, I''ll have to teach you a lesson. Let you come out of the fifth sky, a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. What''s the rule! "


    Liu Zhenpeng immediately drank, the whole person momentum like rainbow, toward the week in the past.


    "Don''t you just want to stand out for your grandson? What do you do with all this high sounding nonsense? Don''t be so hypocritical! If you want my life, see if you can take it away! " In the middle of the week, Liu Zhenpeng finally made a move, and the whole person''s momentum was also mobilized to the peak. This battle was the most difficult one for him.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not timid. In Taixu state, he fought a Star Alliance elder, very strong! Although Liu Zhenpeng is also a Star Alliance elder, his cultivation is obviously not as strong as that in Taixu.


    "Arrogant child, I''m going to see if your skill is as hard as your mouth skill!" Liu Zhenpeng seemed to turn into a ROC in the air and fell down from the sky.


    "Dragon fighting technique!"


    Zhou Zhong''s big fist flashed golden light in the air.


    "Good fist! But it''s not as good as our Lin family''s Tianpeng attack! " Lin Zhenpeng sneered at the punch.


    "Tianpeng attack? Isn''t Tianpeng a pig? Can you compete with my dragon fighting skills Zhou Zhong said with a grin.


    "I''m not ashamed. When I beat you down, I''ll see if your mouth is hard or not!" Lin Zhenpeng Bei was very angry. Their Tianpeng attack in the seventh sky was a very famous skill, but Zhou Zhong said it was a pig.


    Boom!


    The two attacks collided in the air, and Zhou Zhong kept retreating to remove the strength from his fist. Lin Zhenpeng was grinning grimly, chasing Zhou Zhong''s hands like sharp claws and constantly grasping at Zhou Zhong''s heart.


    Zhou Zhong has quickly returned to the ground, and there is no way to go back. Lin Zhenpeng''s eyes are bright. This is an excellent opportunity, and he will seize it as soon as he catches it.


    But when he was about to catch Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong''s footstep moved, and the whole figure suddenly dodged past!


    You long Jue!


    You long Jue has not been used for a long time in the middle of the week. At the critical moment, you long Jue has played its role. Sometimes the master''s moves are not as good as that, and you long rhyme plays a role in this point.


    Zhou Zhong evaded his attack in a way that Liu Zhenpeng didn''t expect, and came to his side and rear. Zhou Zhong''s trident stabbed Liu Zhenpeng.


    "The grief of God!"


    Liu Zhenpeng has a feeling of being locked up. His whole body spins quickly in the air to avoid Zhou Zhong''s attack, and then he spreads his wings like a ROC. The Qi behind him forms two huge wings and fans down towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Tiandi Yuanli!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. He knew that the attack Liu Zhenpeng had just tried, because Liu Zhenpeng did not use Tiandi Yuanli. But now it''s different. Liu Zhenpeng used Tiandi Yuanli, which shows that he has been very serious! What''s more, the force of heaven and earth can be transformed into such a vivid and clear image, which contains the incomparable terror of heaven and earth element force.


    "Shenyuan Tiandong!" Zhou also did not dare to neglect, directly used the most powerful Trident move, the huge Trident in the sky, directly toward Liu Zhenpeng''s pair of ROC gold wings in the past.


    Boom!


    The power of the blow was so great that all the onlookers who were close to one side were lifted out.

 Chapter 1954

    "Run


    Seeing that things were not good, the crowd began to run away, but many people didn''t run away. Some of them with low accomplishments were directly slapped on the ground by real Qi and were seriously injured!


    Yu Xiu was one of them. He had been injured by Zhou Zhong, but now Zhou Zhonghe''s confrontation with Liu Zhenpeng contains the force of heaven and earth elements, and there is also the force of heaven and earth in the afterwave that spreads out. He, a man in the early stage of the movement, can''t resist at all. He is directly photographed on the ground and can''t move.


    And the whole sea of flowers was directly razed to the ground by this blow of two people!


    Everyone was shocked. The attack of two people could cause so much damage. This is just the aftershock! It''s really terrible for the master to fight in the period of heavenly harmony, especially the terrible Tiandi Yuanli, which can''t be resisted before the period of heavenly harmony.


    Now these people really believe that Zhou Zhong is the cultivation of Tianhe period, because it is impossible to feel the yuan power of heaven and earth without the period of Tianhe, which is a sign of entering the period of natural harmony.


    After all, his cultivation has not reached the period of natural harmony, and Liu Zhenpeng''s strength is a whole higher than him! Zhou Zhong is the state of the later stage of Shendong, and Liu Zhenpeng is the later stage of Tianhe! The difference is too big, so this week although blocked down, but also seriously injured.


    But Liu Zhenpeng will be much more relaxed. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s embarrassed appearance, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said scornfully: "boy, your cultivation is still too weak. In the fifth day, you may dominate, but here, you are nothing!"


    Zhou Zhong''s bloodiness was completely mobilized. He raised the Trident in his hand and attacked Liu Zhenpeng with a roar.


    "Shenyuan Tiandong! Shenyuan Tiandong! Shenyuan Tiandong


    The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand was chopped off one after another, and Shenyuan Tiandong was used three times, and the forces of heaven and earth around him were fully mobilized.


    "Grass! Crazy week, run


    Those who had been hiding far away were all scared to see Zhou''s life-long driving Tiandi Yuanli. They used Tiandi Yuanli once just now, and the two of them destroyed the surrounding area. What would it be if these three actions broke out? So they turned around and ran, hiding as far as they could.


    Liu Zhenpeng looked at Zhou Zhong''s crazy attack on himself, and immediately disdained a sneer.


    "It''s just a trick. Is that all you have?" Liu Zhenpeng mobilizes his whole body''s true Qi, and the heaven and earth yuan force''s crazy surging, forming a golden winged ROC transformed from heaven and earth''s Yuanli behind him, lifelike! After Liu Zhenpeng, the spirit of the ROC law was released and integrated into the golden winged ROC.


    For a while, the golden winged ROC seemed to be coming back to life, turning into a golden light and hitting the Trident in the middle of the week.


    Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath. This should be their best move, right?


    "Who do you think will win?" Other sectarian forces in the crowd asked.


    Next to the other youth disdain said: "it must be the old Lin win ah!"


    The former Youth shook his head and said, "it''s not true. Zhou Zhong launched three strongest attacks in a row, which shows that Zhou Zhong has enough stamina."


    The young man behind said contemptuously: "you know what a fart. He launched the same moves three times in a row that week, which means that he has no moves to use. Obviously, he will lose at the end of the crossbow."


    "Yes, it''s going to be a decisive move!" Others nodded and said.


    Zhang Han looks at the distant situation nervously. He is more nervous than Zhu Qingyi. On the contrary, Zhu Qingyi is not worried about Zhou Zhong.


    Boom!


    Trident and golden winged Mirs collided in the air, and the sky and the earth seemed to shake for a while. The flat land where the sea of flowers is located sank more than ten meters directly!


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhong was knocked out by the violent shock wave, and was hit into the woods. Many trees were broken before stopping. Finally, he still couldn''t hold back and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Zhenpeng was standing over the pit, breathing a little bit fast. Obviously, the blow just now cost him a lot of Qi.


    "In the middle of the week, let''s get rid of it!" Lin Zhenpeng walked to the middle of the week with a proud face, as if the victory had been decided.


    Zhou Zhong stood up straight with mysterious runes on his face. His trident was replaced by a sky axe. Although he was seriously injured, he pointed to Lin Zhenpeng and said, "old dog Lin, do you dare to take my three moves?"


    Lin Zhenpeng didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would still have the strength to stand up and still be able to make moves! And what''s that weird Rune on Zhou Zhong''s face? How do you feel that his momentum has changed?


    However, after the war just now, Lin Zhenpeng was very clear about Zhou Zhong''s strength, so he was very disdainful of Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer, "what dare you do?"


    "Good, then you take it!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face became more and more dignified, and the sky axe in his hand was held high. The heaven and earth yuan power of the whole body began to rush towards him crazily. The sky and the earth changed!


    Lin Zhenpeng felt the crazy change of Tiandi Yuanli around him, his face suddenly changed, and he had a sense of crisis in his heart! What''s this kid doing?

 Chapter 1955

    At this time, there are some people who don''t want to be in charge of this business.


    Xu Feng understood that it was impossible for these iron roosters to pluck their feathers against Tianxuan, so he changed a topic and said: "since everyone doesn''t want to wipe out Tianxuan, I have a sect called haishenzong. I''d like to join Lingyun sect in eliminating Tianxuan. I suggest that we join the Star Alliance. "It''s a good thing for these alliance leaders. They don''t want to do the work of eliminating the Tianxuan, but Xu Tiancheng is the leader of the four-star alliance and has a special position in the Star Alliance. Moreover, Xu Tiancheng is a very persistent person. What he believes will be done. It will be done sooner or later.


    Now, if someone wants to join in, let him do it, and they will be relaxed.


    "Are there any decent forces in Sanxiao that have not joined the Star Alliance?" At this time, an elder asked, and another elder asked in doubt: "sea god sect? Is it a small force? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Xu Fengxian said: "the sea god sect is a force from the fifth sky fantasy land."


    "The fifth cloud?" After hearing this, all of them immediately showed disdain. For them, the fifth cloud is a very remote space, and there is no expert and force who can take advantage of it.


    "Fifth Xiao, I remember that the biggest force of fifth Xiao is the Dragon Emperor Empire, right? That old boy is not a good thing. He is mediocre and has a lot of bad ideas. " Tang Baoquan, the leader of the Tang family, is also the leader of the Star Alliance. He says scornfully.


    "Are there any other decent forces besides that?"


    Xu Fengxian frowned. Naturally, he could see that Tang Baoquan did not like Shanghai Shenzong any more. If they knew Zhou Zhong''s age, they would not take Zhou Zhongfang seriously.


    "Joining this sea god sect, can he be responsible for exterminating the Tianxuan?" Wan Zhongkun asked tactfully.


    Xu Fengxian saw that it was impossible for WAN Zhongkun to wipe out the Tianxuan, so he did not expect them. He said, "we lingyunzong and haishenzong are responsible for eliminating Tianxuan, but all forces of Xingmeng need to match us and give us convenience."


    "Well, this can be considered." Wan Zhongkun said thoughtfully.


    Xu Fengxian''s teeth are itching. The old man doesn''t eat any loss. He says that he gives convenience. In fact, it''s impossible to determine how much convenience he gives. Even if he agrees, he can procrastinate later. But even if it is such a simple condition, he would not agree to it. He even said that he could consider it.


    "OK, let''s add the sea god sect first." Xu Fengxian promised.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise outside. Even the meeting hall was shaking.


    All the people in the Council hall changed their faces, but someone from Xingmeng even ran to make trouble. It was impatient to live.


    "See you first." Xu looked very calm and gave Xu Fengxian a look.


    The status of Star Alliance in Sanxiao is supreme. No one dares to make trouble in the Star League. If someone wants to make trouble, it''s only the middle of the week. If you really fight with people in the middle of the week and let other alliance leaders go out, you won''t go to the middle of the week. That''s troublesome.


    Xu Fengxian also knew what his father meant, so he nodded and flew out of the meeting hall.


    At this time, outside the Star Alliance, Zhou Zhong held up the sky axe and chopped down at Lin Zhenpeng.


    "Does this guy think he can beat elder Lin with a new weapon? It''s fantastic. "


    "I''ll die this week."


    The crowd was talking.


    Lin Kun and others all laughed grimly. Zhou Zhong really thought he was someone. He even dared to fight with his grandfather. He really killed himself.


    Lin Zhenpeng crazily attracted the heaven and earth element force, but at this time he found that almost all of the surrounding heaven and earth element forces were robbed by Zhou Zhong, and the heaven and earth element force that he could mobilize was extremely limited. Lin Zhenpeng was very shocked. He had never encountered such a situation.


    Others see it as lively, but Lin Zhenpeng''s present situation is only his own.


    "Dapeng golden wings!"


    After that, the two golden swords burst into a roar, just like two swords in the air.

 Chapter 1956

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the axe split three times. The first hit, Lin Zhenpeng''s two golden wings, were directly split. The second hit, Lin Zhenpeng vomited blood, and the third hit, Lin Zhenpeng was directly smashed by Zhou Zhong.


    Boom.


    Lin Zhenpeng''s body fell on the ground, directly smashed out a huge deep pit, everyone was shocked.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the air, pale and unstable. The three strikes just now cost Zhou Zhong all his strength.


    At this time, there was silence in the field. Lin Zhenpeng, the elder of Star League in the later stage of Trina, was defeated by three moves of Zhou Zhong! Before that, those Yu Xiu''s men, who were looking for trouble in the middle of the week, all turned pale and hid in the crowd. They took the initiative to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble before. They felt guilty. They thought they were bullying a soft persimmon, but they kicked the iron plate.


    "Who is this kid? Why is he so strong? Why haven''t you seen him before?"


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of such a young master."


    A middle-aged man who seemed to have a high status said to himself with a dignified face: "such a young man, amazing combat effectiveness, and this kind of pride and self-confidence, are they from that place?"


    "Boy, I will kill you today!" Lin Zhenpeng crawled out of the pit, his hair was scattered, his face was dusty, his clothes were tattered and tattered, his face was full of ferocious glare, and Zhou Zhong said in a cruel voice.


    "Kill me? Do you have that ability? " Zhou Zhong looked down at Lin Zhenpeng and said coldly that he seemed to despise Lin Zhenpeng very much.


    Lin Zhenpeng was so angry that he was despised by a child. But in fact, Lin Zhenpeng wronged Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong didn''t disdain him. Zhou Zhong was indifferent because he was too tired to laugh.


    "Stop it Xu Fengxian rushed out at this time and yelled at Lin Zhenpeng.


    "Xu Fengxian, it''s none of your business here. Get out of here!" Lin Zhenpeng said in a grim voice to Xu Fengxian.


    Lin Zhenpeng is really angry. It''s about his face. He is the ancestor of the Lin family and the leader of the Star Alliance. He was defeated in front of so many people. What face does he have? Lingyunzong is more powerful than his Lin family. He was afraid of lingyunzong at ordinary times, but now he doesn''t care so much. Anyway, he is also the leader of the school. Ling yunzong had to give him some face when he was really powerful. What''s more, he didn''t think Xu Fengxian would really offend him to death for a week.


    Other people also think so. No matter how powerful Zhou Zhong is, he is just a child. There are many talents, but few can grow up. No matter how powerful Zhou Zhong is, he is one person. The Lin family is the whole family. If he really offends the Lin family to death, can Zhou Zhong beat the whole Lin family?


    However, Xu Fengxian''s attitude was more firm than Lin Zhenpeng. He said coldly, "Zhou Zhong is my brother. Who dares to move my brother is to move me Xu Fengxian!"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked. Are Xu Fengxian and Zhou Zhong brothers?


    Zhang Han is also unimaginable. Xu Fengxian is the leader of lingyunzong, the top sect in Sanxiao. He must have an important position in Xingmeng in the future! According to the Star Alliance, a force can only have one position in the alliance leader group. Old Xu of Ling yunzong is already the four-star leader of the alliance. Therefore, Xu Fengxian has no position in the alliance leader group, but his identity and status can be equal with the two or three star alliance leaders in the alliance leader group, and the future is limitless.


    I didn''t expect that such a big man as Xu Fengxian should be brothers with Zhou Zhong.


    "Lord!" Zhang Han rushed to Xu Fengxian and said with a look of panic that she really didn''t expect the relationship between the patriarch and Zhou Zhong to be so good.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to take care of my brother Zhou?" Xu Fengxian said with a murderous face. His voice was so loud that everyone could hear his relationship with Zhou Zhong.


    This week, Xu Fengbao understood first.


    "Lord! His subordinates failed to take good care of Mr. Zhou, but it was Lin Kun and those Star Alliance guards who made trouble first! Mr. Zhou and Miss Zhu came to see the flower sea. Lin Kun colluded with the Star Alliance guard to frame Mr. Zhou and destroy the flower sea, and forced him to attack him. " Zhang Han said everything, and his face became more and more excited.


    "Who framed Zhou Zhong?" Xu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Han pointed to the following Yu Xiu''s angry voice and said: "it was he who brought people to frame Mr. Zhou. He directly started at Mr. Zhou regardless of the details."


    Yu Xiu''s face turns white. Xu Fengxian''s identity and status can''t be provoked by him as a small guard captain. He asks Lin Kun and Lin Zhenpeng for help.

 Chapter 1957

    "Lin Shao! Elder Lin, help me. I did it after listening to Lin Shao! " Lin Zhenpeng''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were full of murders, and he slapped at Yu Xiu.


    "Presumptuous, can you frame my grandson?"


    Yu Xiu didn''t expect that Lin Zhenpeng would suddenly attack him. He also thought that elder Lin could cover him, but he thought too simple. If he didn''t call Lin Kun out, Lin Zhenpeng could cover him, and he would dare to call Lin Kun out.


    Yu Xiu was killed on the spot, and Zhang Han immediately pointed to those under him. Lin Zhenpeng asked them with a gloomy face: "you guys, what''s going on? Really, Yu Xiu? I tell you, to tell you the truth, if you dare to talk nonsense, Yu Xiu will be your end! "


    The guards were terrified. They took a look at Yu Xiu, who was dead on the spot. They didn''t know what Lin Zhenpeng meant? A cruel and clever little guard said, "it''s Yu Xiu! It''s Yu Xiu who brought us here. We don''t know anything else. "


    Knowing what Lin Zhenpeng meant, Xu Fengxian asked: "elder Lin, since this incident was caused by several small guards, let''s deal with these small guards."


    "Listen to Lord Xu!" Lin Zhenpeng said without expression. He didn''t expect that Xu Fengxian would cover Zhou Zhong so much that it would be no good to continue to fight. Since Zhou Zhong came to Sanxiao, he couldn''t stay in lingyunzong all the time. As long as he came out, he had many good ways to kill him.


    Xu Fengxian said coldly to the guards, "you are not the main culprits, but follow Yu Xiu to do evil. Go to the law enforcement hall and get the punishment yourself."


    "Thank you, master Xu!" Several small guards kowtow repeatedly, and the punishment is very low for them.


    "Suzerain, and them!" Zhang Han pointed to he bang.


    He Bang immediately knelt down and said in panic: "Lord Xu, we are also business. Yu Xiu said that Zhou Zhong destroyed the flower sea and attacked the guards. That''s why we came here."


    "So you''re not guilty?" Xu Fengxian asked coldly.


    He Bang repeatedly said: "dare not, my subordinates are guilty. Please let Lord Xu and the elder know!"


    "Ho bang, as the leader of the Star Alliance guard, you attack Zhou Zhong indiscriminately because Yu Xiu and you are colleagues? It''s a shame for Xingmeng to have a guard like you! You also go to the law enforcement hall to accept the crime, and the other guards will be locked up for a month! " Xu Fengxian said coldly.


    "Yes He bang was Xu Fengxian said no words, disheartened left.


    "All right, let the rest of you go!" Xu Fengxian said coldly.


    Xu Fengxian came to Zhou Zhong and asked in a low voice, "how''s brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong grinned and said, "it''s OK. We can fight another battle."


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good job. I''m Xu Fengxian''s brother! " Xu Fengxian said laughing.


    "Brother Zhou, I have agreed with Xingmeng that haishenzong will join Xingmeng. Now come with me." Xu Fengxian said happily.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong came to the conference hall with bamboo and green clothes. At this time, the alliance leaders of the Star Alliance didn''t speak. When Xu Fengxian came in with two people, one male and one female and two children, they frowned one after another.


    "Master Xu, what are you doing with your two disciples?" A Star Alliance elder asked.


    Xu Fengxian said with a smile: "this master of Zhou is the master of Haishen sect!"


    "What? Xu Fengxian, you don''t want to let such a little boy join the Star Alliance, do you? " Wan Zhongkun frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "Hum, a boy who didn''t grow all his hair joined the Star League? Are you weaned? And bring out the woman? " Tang Baoquan sneered and sneered.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Tang Baoquan and ordered, "you, stand up!"


    Tang Baoquan is angry. He is the elder of Xingmeng. Zhou Zhong dares to talk to him like this.


    "Presumptuous! Boy, do you want to die? " Tang Baoquan angrily scolded.


    "Is Star Alliance only an old dog of your strength? If so, what qualifications does the so-called Star Alliance have for me to join? " Zhou Zhong said haughtily.


    "How presumptuous boy, I''ll show you what strength is!" Tang Baoquan slapped the table with a bang and clapped his hand toward Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, mobilized the last real Qi in his body, and hit each other.


    Bang!


    The powerful real Qi shakes the table constantly, and the two people are deadlocked together.


    Lin Zhenpeng also flew back at this time. Seeing Zhou and Tang Baoquan together, he sneered in his heart. He said that he was a real troublemaker this week. It seems that he can''t live long without him.


    Bang!


    Some of Zhou Zhong''s successors were weak, and they were beaten back for five or six steps to stabilize his body. Tang Baoquan also shook his figure for a moment. He looked at Zhou Zhong strangely. Zhou Zhong''s real Qi was very aggressive, which made him a little hard to resist.


    "Old man, is that all you have?" Although Zhou Zhong was injured, he didn''t know. He asked Tang Baoquan in a cold voice.Tang Baoquan was so angry that he said: "boy, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Lin Zhenpeng also said: "brother Tang, this boy is arrogant and cruel."


    Zhou Zhong glared at Lin Zhenpeng and asked in a cold voice, "old dog Lin, didn''t you feel embarrassed just now? How about the two of you

 Chapter 1958

    The other alliance leaders and elders in the Council hall are all dumbfounded. Who is this boy? So crazy? Just come in dare to anger against Tang Baoquan, and then also insult Lin Zhenpeng, obedience in the meaning of just two people had a fight, and Lin Zhenpeng defeated?


    People look at Lin Zhenpeng. Although Lin Zhenpeng came in after finishing his appearance, he could still see that he was in a bit of a mess. In addition, after Zhou Zhong said this, Lin Zhenpeng didn''t reply angrily for the first time. Is it true?


    Everyone looked at Xu Fengxian in unison, because Xu Fengxian went to check the big news just now. Xu Fengxian should know what happened.


    Xu Fengxian laughed and said casually: "ah, just now, patriarch Zhou and master Lin exchanged views in a friendly atmosphere."


    Wipe, friendly atmosphere of your sister! When Lin Zhenpeng heard this, he was almost out of breath and hurt himself internally, and his old blood gushed out.


    Although Xu Fengxian didn''t clearly confirm Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone also understood that Zhou Zhong and Lin Zhenpeng really had a fight outside! And the middle of the week has the upper hand!


    God, this week, everyone here is at the level of his grandfather, but the strength is so strong!


    "No, I suspect that the boy''s identity is unknown. He can''t join the Star Alliance!"


    Tang Bao''s overall color is uncertain. His accomplishments are similar to those of Lin Zhenpeng. Lin Zhenpeng suffered losses in the middle of the week. If he was fighting with Zhou Zhong, he would lose face no matter whether he won or lost. If he was really like Lin Zhenpeng, he would make Zhou Zhong in a mess, wouldn''t it not be worth the loss? So Tang Baoquan changed his voice and began to question Zhou Zhong''s identity.


    "Master Tang, you have to be responsible for what you say. Is there any problem with the identity of Zhou?" Xu Fengxian frowned and asked in a cold voice. Zhou Zhong was the one he introduced to join the Star League. Tang Baoquan questioned Zhou Zhong. Isn''t he also questioning his introducer.


    Tang Baoquan did not dare to offend Xu Fengxian, and explained: "master Xu, you may have been cheated. Lingyun Zong has a big family and a big career. Naturally, he will not care about such inferior space. As far as I know, the biggest force in the fifth sky is the Dragon Emperor empire. The whole fifth sky is the territory of the Dragon Emperor empire. The first master of the fifth sky is also the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Emperor empire. He is the highest cultivation of God. "


    "Old man, you are really ignorant of the news. When you heard the news hundreds of years ago, you still said it with complacency?" Zhou Zhong teased Tang Baoquan.


    "Boy, I didn''t teach you a lesson. It''s for the sake of patriarch Xu and old Xu. Don''t push your luck! The information of our Tang family is all over the world! " Tang Baoquan yelled at Zhou Zhong with anger on his face.


    The Tang family is one of the forces responsible for intelligence in Xingmeng. Zhou Zhong even questioned his intelligence ability. Doesn''t it mean that his Tang family is useless?


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "do you still have information from the Tang family all over the world? How many countries are there on earth? Which country is the strongest? Who is the first expert on earth? Do you know Taixu? Do you know the space battlefield between the second sky and the earth? Do you know the division of the major forces in purple thunder holy region? Do you know how the fourth cloud was destroyed? "


    In the middle of the week, Tang Baoquan was so stupid that he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    You look at me and I look at you. At last, they all look at Tang Baoquan. He, the elder of Xingmeng, who is specially responsible for intelligence, was asked by Zhou Zhong to be speechless.


    Zhou Zhong continued: "the biggest force in the fifth sky is the Dragon Emperor Empire, but that''s the past. The Dragon Emperor used to be the first expert in the fantasy continent, but he''s not the peak strength of Shendong period. He''s the strength of the early days of Tianhe, but he''s been killed by me."


    The elders of Xingmeng didn''t have too many accidents. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, even Lin Zhenpeng in the later stage of Tianhe could defeat him. It would be no problem to kill a dragon emperor in the early stage of Tianhe.


    "Well, this is the Star Alliance, which is not comparable to any mountain land! Master Xu, are you lingyunzong and haishenzong in charge of eliminating Tianxuan At this time, Wan Zhongkun, who had not spoken, asked without expression.


    Xu Fengxian said with a smile: "wanmeng Lord, as I said before, the sea god sect joined the Star Alliance, and together with Lingyun Zong, we were responsible for eliminating the Tianxuan. The major forces of the Star Alliance gave us assistance."


    "Star Alliance can give you some convenience, but each major sect also has its own affairs. Whether you can help you depends on the situation of each sect." Wan Zhongkun is really an old fox. He doesn''t want Ling yunzong to take advantage of it.


    However, Xu Fengxian didn''t care. He said, "the leader of the alliance, as long as the Star Alliance agrees, how the major forces can help us at that time can be completely based on the situation of the major forces themselves, and we will not ask for it."

 Chapter 1959

    Xu Fengxian is not weak at all. The Star Alliance will not give them any practical help, but he only needs a reputation. When he wants to ask for help from the big forces with the prestige of lingyunzong, those forces who want to refuse should also consider whether they will offend lingyunzong.


    "Brother Wan, is there any other reason why you don''t want to wipe out Tianxuan?" At this time, Xu, who had never spoken, looked at Wan Zhongkun with a smile and asked.


    "Xu Tiancheng, what do you mean? All my considerations are for the sake of the alliance. Now the leader of the alliance is practicing in seclusion, and the affairs of the alliance are in the hands of you and me. It''s very important. How can we play games? "


    Xu Tiancheng laughs at Wan Zhongkun''s one-man play and says with a smile, "in this case, we still have the old rules. Let''s vote on a show of hands. I''ll take the proposal of Lord Xu. What about you, brother Wan?"


    Wan Zhongkun grits his teeth and hates Xu Tiancheng. Xu Tiancheng''s words have driven him to the top of the storm. If he says no now, it''s equivalent to Chengren. He doesn''t want to wipe out the Tianxuan. If we say that we didn''t agree to wipe out the Tianxuan because we didn''t want to contribute, now that we don''t need to contribute, if we still agree, we will be tolerant I''ve thought about it.


    But wan Zhongkun knew that if he nodded his head, it would be settled. The two four-star alliance leaders were sure of something, and other alliance leader elders did not dare to object.


    Taking a deep breath, Wan Zhongkun had to vote and say, "OK, I agree with you."


    When other alliance leaders and elders see that the two four-star alliance leaders have agreed, they can''t say anything at this time. If they don''t agree, they will offend Xu Tiancheng and lingyunzong. Who is willing to do that.


    "We agree!"


    Everybody said one after another.


    "Well, in that case, the sea god sect has officially joined the Star Alliance since today. The leader of the sea god sect became the leader of the Star Alliance in the middle of the week." Xu announced formally.


    "Wait!"


    Wan Zhongkun frowned and asked, "master Xu, what I agree with is that haishenzong joined the Star Alliance. When did he say that Zhouzhong would be the leader of the Star Alliance?"


    "Yes, it''s a fool to be the leader of the Star Alliance." Tang Baoquan and others also questioned one after another.


    Xu said: "according to the rules of Star Alliance, if you join the power of Star Alliance, the power holders will enjoy different status and treatment of Star Alliance according to their strength. Among them, Tianhe''s late cultivation can become the leader of Star Alliance, which is the rule of Star Alliance, isn''t it? "


    Everyone is stupid. This is indeed the rule of the Star Alliance. The Star Alliance has always followed this rule. However, Zhou Zhong is so young that they can take out one of them at will. The youngest one is 40 years old.


    "Well, Lord Zhou didn''t have any accomplishments in the later period of Tianhe?" Wan Zhongkun is a master of Xu Lao''s level. At a glance, besides Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments, he said with a sneer.


    Xu Fengxian said: "although master Zhou didn''t have the accomplishments of the later stage of Trina Solar, he had the same strength as the later stage of Trina Solar, even stronger! Aren''t you qualified to be the leader of one star alliance? What''s more, with great righteousness, Zhou Zongzhu volunteered to wipe out the Tianxuan. Who can be the leader of the one star alliance? If someone said it could be done, then the sea god sect would not have to join the Star Alliance. "


    Xu Fengxian looked at the one star alliance leaders one by one. These alliance leaders saw that Xu Fengxian''s fire had burned them, and they dodged their eyes one after another. They didn''t kill and exterminate the thankless and thankless Tianxuan. Who would let them be capable? It''s related to their own interests. However, they don''t care about the position of a Star Alliance and a star alliance leader. There is no relationship between one star alliance and one star alliance leader. They are not convinced when they refuse.


    "Since no one is willing to stand up and take the responsibility, it''s settled!" Seeing that no one objected again, Mr. Xu decided to make a decision.


    Wan Zhongkun''s eyes twinkled and Zhou Zhong was full of malice.


    Coming out of the meeting hall, Xu Fengxian and Zhou Zhong walked together and said apologetically to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, I''m really sorry for you. I''m the eldest brother. I can''t take good care of you. Instead, I want you to help me wipe out the electors."


    Zhou Zhong solemnly said, "brother Xu, don''t say that. I''m willing to wipe out the Tianxuan."


    Xu Fengxian said with great approval: "brother Zhou, you are a friend of mine, but Xu Fengxian has confirmed that my Lingyun sect, as the top sect of Sanxiao, is not for nothing. It will be sooner or later for us to join hands to wipe out the Tianxuan."

 Chapter 1960

    Zhou Zhong''s thoughts at this time were not as optimistic as Xu Fengxian. The party went back to lingyunzong''s residence in Xingmeng. Zhou Zhong said cautiously, "brother Xu, old Xu, do you think there is something wrong with Wan Zhongkun?"


    Mr. Xu said with a dignified face: "Zhou Xiaoyou, I have long suspected that there is something wrong with Wan Zhongkun. However, Wan Zhongkun is the leader of the four-star alliance like me. His status in Sanxiao is extraordinary. If there is no iron evidence, he will not be able to defeat him, but will be bitten by him."


    Xu Fengxian nodded and said, "what my father said is that Wan Zhongkun is very cunning and can''t leave any evidence."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a long time and said, "I remember when Feng Shouren was in shenyuanzong, several of them ran away from xingdongquan before Feng Shouren exploded. Mr. Xu, elder brother Xu, do you think they know something about xingdongquan


    Xu Fengxian said in a voice: "brother Zhou, this idea is very good. We rescued those Tianxuan people in shenyuanzong. They must have been seen by xingdongquan. After informing the background, they sent Teng Huo and his party to rob the Tianxuan. They just don''t know where they are hiding."


    "I have a way to find out!" Zhou said.


    "Oh? What can brother Zhou do? " Xu Fengxian was very surprised. It was the first time that Zhou Zhong came to Sanxiao. The wide area of Sanxiao was very terrifying. If Zhou Zhong was not familiar with this place of life, could you find them?


    "I don''t know if it''s easy to use, just give it a try." Zhou said.


    Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "OK, what can I do for you?"


    "No, I can do it myself." Zhou said with a smile.


    The treasure hunting instrument of Zhou Zhong was improved by Mr. Zhou himself. At that time, he killed Xing Dongquan in Shenyuan Zongzhou, and left a mark on the original God of Xing Dongquan. Now, with this mark and treasure hunting instrument, we may get the position of Xing Dongquan.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong used the treasure finder to find the location of Xing Dongquan!


    "I probably know where he is." Zhou said.


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Fengxian said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "brother Xu, just leave it to me. It''s too much of a fuss when you go there, isn''t it? Xing Dongquan is not my opponent at all. What''s more, we''re going to wipe out the Tianxuan, and we need elder brother Xu to prepare for a lot of things. "


    Xu Fengxian felt that Zhou Zhong was right. Xing Dongquan''s strength was certainly not as strong as Zhou Zhongqiang, so he agreed: "OK, I''ll send some people with you."


    "Zhang Han, Mingdong and Mingxi, you two are going to catch xingdongquan with elder brother Zhou. All matters are subject to the orders of Lord Zhou!" Xu Fengxian ordered Zhang Han and two other middle-aged people.


    "Yes, Lord!" The three agreed in unison.


    Zhou didn''t refuse Xu Fengxian''s arrangement. One thing was that he was not familiar with Sanxiao. It would be better if someone knew how to lead the way. In the second week, he was also worried that Xing Dongquan would be protected. If there were many masters around Xing Dongquan, he might startle the snake, so some helpers would be good.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Then I''ll start first." Zhou Zhong said goodbye to Xu and Xu Fengxian.


    "Be careful all the way. If you have anything, please contact me at any time." Xu Fengxian showed positive concern for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu Take Zhang Han out of Xingmeng and fly to the North quickly. The treasure finder shows that Xing Dongquan''s position is over there.


    Among them, Zhang Han''s accomplishments were the weakest, only in the middle of Yuanying. Zhang Han was in charge of administrative affairs in Xingmeng, so he didn''t need too much cultivation. They are Xu Fengxian''s disciples, and their accomplishments are all in the middle of the heavenly harmony.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong used the law of space and took a few people to move quickly. In the East and west of Ming Dynasty, they knew that Zhou Zhong was powerful, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong even used the power of space law so skillfully. They admired Zhou Zhong very much. When they were at the age of Zhou Zhong, they only reached the initial cultivation of Shendong.


    A few hours later, a group of people came to the northern part of the seventh sky. There was snow all year round, and there were snow covered pictures everywhere. In the middle of the week, several people were not affected by the cold and heat. Naturally, they would not feel much about the cold here.


    "Lord Zhou, in front of us is Daobei City, which is the largest city nearby. The biggest force in Daobei city is xinguangzong." Zhang Han pointed to a huge city ahead and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Daobei city? It sounds a little strange Zhou Zhong frowned, always felt that the name was not very comfortable.


    "Let''s find a place to have a rest before we go into the city, and then we can find out the specific whereabouts of Xing Dongquan." Zhou said.


    When they entered the city, Daobei city was also very talkative, because the people here were all practitioners, and they were not afraid of the cold, so they would not limit their activities because of the cold.


    Several people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty found an inn to settle down. At the same time, Zhou Zhong also locked Xing Dongquan''s position with a treasure finder. This time, he would never let Xing Dongquan run again.


    And not long after several people entered the city in the middle of the week, Lin Zhenpeng took people into the new Guangzong!


    The leader of the new Guangzong welcomed Lin Zhenpeng with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to meet you when you come hereThe leader of Xinguang sect was in the early days of Trina Solar, and his position in the Star League was not high. Lin Zhenpeng was a star elder, so he was extremely respectful to Lin Zhenpeng.

 Chapter 1961

    "My new Guangzong is really shining with the presence of the elder brother Lin Feng Jianzong, the leader of the new Guangzong, complimented Lin Zhenpeng with a smile on his face.


    Lin Zhenpeng didn''t care about Feng Jianzong. He asked haughtily, "no more nonsense. Lord Feng, where are xingdongquan people now?"


    Feng Jianzong''s face immediately changed. He looked around with vigilance and confirmed that there was no outsider. Then he was relieved and said in a low voice: "elder Lin, the leader of the League of ten thousand has explained it! Xing Dongquan''s whereabouts must not be disclosed. They know too much about Xing Dongquan. "


    Lin Zhenpeng was not as worried as Feng Jianzong and scolded: "don''t let it out? Hum, someone has come to the door! "


    "No way! Xing Dongquan is hidden in a very secret place by me. No one can know that he is here! " Feng Jianzong said in disbelief.


    "Several enemies of the alliance leader have found Daobei city. You say that the seventh sky is so big, why don''t they go anywhere but come to Daobei city?" Lin Zhenpeng asked coldly.


    "Elder Lin, I''m going to take someone to kill those guys!" Feng Jianzong said in a fierce voice that his new Guangzong was the biggest sect gate in Daobei city. He did not dare to say anything in other places, but in Daobei City, that was his new Guangzong world.


    Lin Zhenpeng sneered and looked at the guy who was going to die with contempt. Although he hated Zhou Zhong and couldn''t get rid of Zhou Zhong''s cramps, he had to admit that Zhou Zhong''s strength was very strong. It was not so easy for him to kill Zhou Zhong, let alone Feng Jianzong.


    "Take me to Xing Dongquan first, and don''t let out the news that I''m here." Lin Zhenpeng looked gloomy and told Feng Jianzong.


    "Yes, elder Lin, this way, please!" Feng Jianzong nodded and led Lin Zhenpeng to xingdongquan.


    Zhou Zhong several people found an inn to stay in after entering the city, and planned to go to Xing Dongquan in the evening. The treasure finder showed that the guy had been in that position all the time, so it seemed that was his hiding place.


    Just after a few people entered the inn, a group of people came to the door. A group of guards surrounded the whole inn. A middle-aged man in his forties came into the inn surrounded by the crowd.


    "Deacon Zhang''s visit to Daobei city is really a loss and a distant welcome." The middle-aged man met Zhang Han immediately.


    Then he saw the East and west of Ming Dynasty on both sides in middle age, and his face immediately became more respectful and said: "I''ve met the two saints of Mingdong and Mingxi. How are Xu Zong Zhu and Xu Meng Lord always good?"


    "Shizun and Shizu are very good. Don''t worry about them." Mingdong said flatly.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the middle-aged man in doubt. It seemed that the middle-aged man had a certain status, but he was so respectful to Zhang Han and the East and west of Ming Dynasty.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s incomprehension, Zhang Han said in a low voice, "Lord Zhou, he is Zhu Zhen, the Lord of Daobei city. Zhou Zongzhu came from the fifth sky. As his subordinates know, the fifth sky is the world of imperial power. The authority of the Dragon Emperor empire is greater than everything else, and the city masters everywhere are also powerful. However, in the sixth, seventh and eighth sky, the imperial power is very weak and can only manage civilians. The status of Xingmeng is the supreme existence for all practitioners. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded clearly. It turns out that this middle-aged man is the city Lord of Daobei city. It seems that the Star Alliance''s power in Sanxiao is indeed very strong. Even the city Lord and imperial power should be under the Star Alliance.


    "Deacon Zhang, two saints, I''ll prepare a banquet in the city Lord''s house, and invite three of you to come." Zhu Zhen said with a smile.


    Mingdong said, "forget it, Lord Zhu. We have something important to do this time. You don''t have to accompany us."


    Zhu Zhen looked a little embarrassed. He said that the north city was a wild place. It was hard for him to meet the two masters of Lingyun sect. He wanted to make up with them, but they didn''t give them any chance.


    Mingdong and Mingxi are Xu Fengxian''s disciples. Xu Fengxian is very strict with his disciples at ordinary times. They don''t have much contact with the outside world. They are usually practicing. However, Zhang Han, as the deacon of lingyunzong in Xingmeng, is very good at dealing with external affairs. How can he not see Zhu Zhen''s careful thinking? He said with a smile, "Master Zhu, we have understood your kindness. I will tell the master when I go back. Next time I come back to daobeicheng, I will trouble Master Zhu."


    As soon as Zhu Zhen heard this, he immediately got happy and said with a smile: "thank you, Deacon Zhang. The gate of the city Lord''s mansion is always open. You are welcome to come. Since you have something to do this time, I won''t avoid disturbing you."


    Zhang Han sent Zhu Zhen away and respectfully asked Zhou Zhong to go upstairs for a rest.


    When Zhu Zhen saw this scene before he left, he was shocked. He saw that not only Zhang Han was extremely respectful to Zhou Zhong, but also Ming Dong and Ming Xi were following Zhou Zhong. He didn''t notice this young man just now. He thought that Zhu Qingyi was Zhang Han''s follower, but now it seems that something is wrong.

 Chapter 1962

    "Who are these two young men, a man and a woman? Is it hard to be the son of Lord Xu? But it''s not right. Isn''t master Xu''s son sick all the time since he was born? Now he is still a child after his serious illness, and he can''t grow up so big. " Zhu Zhen walked out of the inn full of fog. He regretted that he hadn''t talked with Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi.


    "My Lord, our people return that elder Lin has entered the new Guangzong. Would you like to greet him?" The bodyguard next to him whispered to Zhu Zhenhui.


    Zhu Zhen ponders that elder Lin is the elder of the Star Alliance, and his status is much higher than that of Zhang Han. But when elder Lin arrived at Daobei City, he went directly to xinguangzong, and xinguangzong didn''t release any news, which means that elder Lin didn''t want to let people know that he was coming. At this time, he would be a little ignorant if he came to the door.


    "Don''t go first. You can send someone to xinguangzong and ask about the situation of patriarch Feng. Then we will decide." Zhu Zhen ordered.


    "Yes His subordinates are conscientious in responding to Tao.


    Zhu Zhen''s incident is a small episode for Zhou Zhong. What he wants now is to seize Xing Dongquan and ask him something about Wan Zhongkun from their mouths.


    Zhou Zhong originally wanted to wait until the evening to check the situation. Several people from Xing Dongquan traveled thousands of miles to the bitter and cold place of the seventh night, and they must be avoiding arrest. That means they must know something useful, and they will be very alert. It''s just right to check the situation at night.


    However, after a short rest in the middle of the week, I suddenly found that Xing Dongquan had left the previous position!


    Zhou Zhong immediately stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly to Zhu Qingyi: "maybe we can''t wait for the night to act. Xing Dongquan has left. Has the news of our coming here been known to them?"


    Zhu Qingyi thought about it and said with some suspicion: "maybe, we didn''t hide our tracks when we came out. We came here directly from Xingmeng, and they probably found it."


    "So vigilant! But where can you run again? " In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, there was a sneer. These guys certainly didn''t know that he was going to give him a treasure finder. No matter where Xing Dongquan was hiding, he knew it like the back of his hand.


    "Look, let''s go!" Zhou Zhong said to Zhu Qingyi with a smile.


    Two people leave directly from the room and don''t tell Zhang Han. Zhou Zhong thinks it''s bad if there are too many people. He and Zhu Qingyi are more convenient.


    They left the Inn and ran all the way to the outside of the city. There was a small village outside the north city of Daobei city. Zhou Zhong followed the treasure finder to come here all the way. Their eyes locked on a seemingly ordinary courtyard in the village.


    "Where is the man?" Zhu Qingyi asked the voice of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth showed a smile and playfully replied, "it must be there. It seems that it is an ordinary courtyard, but there is a cave in it. There are no less than 40 guards. It''s not easy to start."


    "Are they all masters?" Zhu Qingyi''s mental strength did not dare to get close to the yard easily, for fear of being found, so he had to ask Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a dignified face: "the strength is not very strong. One person is at the peak, three people are at the late stage, and the rest are at the middle and early stage. I can kill these people by myself, but I''m afraid that once we launch an attack, the people inside will kill Xing Dongquan! At that time, even if we kill these dozens of people, it''s useless. "


    Zhu Qingyi nodded with approval. Their purpose was to ask about Wan Zhongkun from several people in xingdongquan. If xingdongquan were dead, their action would be a complete failure.


    "Come on, go back first. It will take a long time to think about it." Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to Zhu Qingyi that it was too urgent. Fortunately, since they had transferred Xing Dongquan and others here, it showed that they thought it was safe and would not change places for a while.


    When they return to the inn, Zhang Han and Ming Dong and Ming Xi are waiting outside their room. When they see Zhou Zhong coming back, they feel relieved.


    "Lord Zhou, you''re back. I came to see you just now, but I''m very worried because you''re not in the room." Zhang Han said.


    Zhou Zhong asked the three people to enter the room together without concealing anything. He said to them directly, "I just found that Xing Dongquan had left his previous position. I was afraid that they might run away, so I chased them to have a look."


    "Xing Dongquan ran away?" Mingdong and Mingxi immediately changed their faces and asked in an urgent voice.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, xingdongquan and they are now transferred to the village outside the city. They should not move any more for the time being, but it is difficult for us to catch them."

 Chapter 1963

    "What do you say?" The purpose of Mingdong and Mingxi''s coming this time is to help Zhou Zhong arrest people, so they are not interested in the city Lord Zhu, but they are very concerned about arresting people.


    Zhou Zhong told them what he had observed and the results of the analysis. Sure enough, they were in a dilemma.


    "Uncle Zhou, are you sure what''s going on in that yard? "The array?" Mingdong hesitated and asked.


    They are Xu Fengxian''s disciples. Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian call each other brothers and sisters, so of course they will call Zhou Zhongshu.


    In the middle of the week, I felt the fluctuation of the array outside, but it seemed that the array was not in the yard, it seemed to be under the yard, so the induction was not very real.


    "It should be an array. They are very cunning. This array should be deep underground. Xing Dongquan and others are also hidden in the array." Zhou said.


    "If it''s array, it''s troublesome. We''re not good at it." Both Mingdong and Mingxi frown. They only know a little bit about the deep things in the array. It''s not easy to break the array.


    "Why don''t I inform the master." Mingxi suggested.


    Zhou Zhong said to them with a smile: "don''t look for Lord Xu. I have some research on the array. I can try to sneak in."


    "Lord Zhou, are you sure? If they fail, they will surely kill Xing Dongquan as soon as possible. " Zhang Han asked Zhou Zhong suspiciously. Zhou Zhong is so young and has such abnormal accomplishments. He can''t even have a very strong array, right? That''s not fair.


    Zhou Zhong said to Zhang Han with a smile, "do you know my accomplishments? In fact, my understanding of array is much more powerful than my cultivation. "


    Zhang Han almost startled his chin. Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is already against heaven. Is his array even more powerful than Xiuwei? Is this still human?


    Seeing that Zhouzhong was so confident in the array, Mingdong and Mingxi said, "since martial uncle can crack the array, things will be easier. Mingxi and I will match your action at any time outside."


    "Well, let''s do it at night! A quick decision. " Zhou Zhong decided.


    Mingdong and Mingxi think the same thing. They have just transferred Xing Dongquan. Maybe they haven''t adjusted it, and they will be lax. This is a good opportunity.


    Several people have been waiting until the middle of the night, and the whole Daobei city has entered the night. Zhou Zhong said to Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han, "you two are too weak in cultivation. Just stay in the Inn and wait for us."


    "Well, you have to be careful. Since Wan Zhongkun has noticed something, maybe he will secretly arrange a back hand." Zhuqingyi told Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong said seriously, "well, we''ll be careful."


    Zhou Zhong took Ming Dong and Ming Xi out of the inn, and all the way out of the city came to the small village. The whole village was extremely quiet.


    Zhou Zhong released his mental strength and approached the courtyard carefully. At this time, there were five secret sentries around the yard, ten in the yard and ten beside the underground array. It seems that they are so vigilant at night.


    "Minxi, when you go out with a mask to attract their attention, remember to restrain your cultivation and let them think you are not a dangerous person." Zhou Zhong said to Mingxi.


    Mingxi nodded and said, "good uncle."


    Zhou Zhong continued: "Mingdong, you are waiting for me. I will take advantage of Mingxi to attract their attention to the array. When I enter the array and confirm Xing Dongquan''s position, Mingdong and Mingxi will work together outside! Launch a general attack


    "Yes The two men were serious and said that they had only one chance. If they didn''t succeed, they would have failed. After all, Xing Dongquan didn''t have so many lives.


    Lin Zhenpeng and Feng Jianzong are enjoying tea first in the eight Qi formation of the northern underworld. Feng Jianzong is a little restless and asks Lin Zhenpeng, "elder Lin, do they really know the whereabouts of Xing Dongquan? Xing Dongquan knows too many things. If lingyunzong really catches him, it will really make a big fuss! "


    Lin Zhenpeng said with a smile, "Lord Feng, you don''t have to worry so much. I''m here to help you? If the last step is really reached, we can''t help it either. "


    "What can I do?" Feng asked anxiously.


    "Dead people don''t talk!" Lin Zhenpeng''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing machine, said with a sneer.


    At this time, two new Guangzong disciples came in and said respectfully, "master, old Xing and others are here."

 Chapter 1964

    "Tell them to come in." Lin Zhenpeng said in a cold voice without expression.


    After a while, xingdongquan several people came into the room. After seeing Lin Zhenpeng, Xing Dongquan was excited and exclaimed: "elder Lin, you have come in person. Are you here to take us to see the leader of the alliance?"


    With a fake smile on his face, Lin Zhenpeng stood up and said to Xing Dongquan with sincere words: "old Xing, don''t get excited. I know you are suffering. I came to see you on behalf of wanmeng Lord."


    "Wanmeng Lord still cares about us? When shall we see the Lord of hosts Xing Dongquan was very excited. He didn''t expect that wanmengzhu could still care about them because of his high status. Now shenyuanzong is finished, and they are just like lost dogs. Their only hope is that wanmengzhu can help them make a comeback.


    Lin Zhenpeng sneered in his heart, seeing the leader of wanmeng? I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for the next life, but these people know too much, and there are still some useful values. Until we get all the experimental data from them, these people can''t kill them.


    So Lin Zhenpeng patiently comforted several people and said, "elder Xing, this is the critical period. You can''t see the leader of the Alliance for the time being. As you know, lingyunzong did what you shenyuanzong did. Now lingyunzong has been eyeing wanmengzhu. They have been eyeing wanmengzhu to death! What''s more terrible is that their ultimate goal is more than that. Who promoted the wanmengzhu? Do you know? "


    "Alliance leader!" Xing Dongquan suddenly realized and said with shock on his face.


    Lin Zhenpeng laughs and doesn''t say much, but his expression seems to confirm Xing Dongquan''s conjecture.


    He Zhongpeng said in a cold voice with disdain on his face: "hum, Xu Tiancheng even wants to sit in the position of alliance leader? It''s a fable. The league''s major is Tongtian. Xu Tiancheng is nothing. "


    Lin Zhenpeng sneered in his heart, but pretended to be nervous and said: "elder he, you can''t say this nonsense. Alliance leader Xu is the leader of the four-star alliance. If you talk in private, you will be punished!"


    He Zhongpeng grinned and said, "elder Lin, we''re just talking about it in private. We won''t talk about it outside."


    Xing Dongquan doesn''t care so much now. He just wants to make a comeback! He just wanted to kill Zhou Zhong to relieve his hatred. He asked Lin Zhenpeng, "elder Lin, when can we see the leader of the alliance?"


    Lin Zhenpeng continued to brainwash Xing Dongquan: "elder Xing, lingyunzong''s people have come to Daobei city. That''s why I moved you here. Let''s wait for a few days. When lingyunzong''s people can''t find you and come back in vain, we can go back to see wanmeng leader. You can record the latest experimental data. Wanmeng leader will arrange other forces to speed up the experiment ¡£¡±


    "Good." Xing Dongquan did not doubt this too much. Their shenyuanzong had always been the same as wanzhongkun, and wanzhongkun had no reason to harm them.


    Outside the yard, Zhou Zhong looked at the time almost, so he winked at Mingxi. Mingxi lurked towards the yard and then deliberately let out breath.


    "Who?"


    The secret sentry around the yard immediately finds Mingxi, and suddenly five figures rush out from different directions to besiege Mingxi. Mingxi turns around and runs to attract the attack of these guards.


    "Report to the Lord, find the enemy!" Several guards worked in an orderly manner and sent people to inform Feng Jianzong, while several others pursued the west of the Ming Dynasty.


    Mingxi pretended that they couldn''t catch up with him, and then fought with several people. Every time he was beaten, he could always come back to counterattack. The impression to these guards was that Mingxi were strong, but not too strong. As long as they worked harder, it was possible to catch Mingxi. So the guards began to call other guards in the yard to help.


    This is the cleverness of Mingxi. If he is too strong, these people will not dare to pursue him. They will even alarm people in the yard and let them kill Xing Dongquan and others. But if he''s too weak to run, the guards won''t ask the people inside to help.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Mingxi attracted a part of the guards, so he quietly lurked to the side of the yard. This is the weakest link in the whole yard. Zhou Zhong quickly arranged a small secret array here. Even if some experts scanned it with mental strength, they could not detect Zhou Zhong.


    After all this, we began to study the array under the yard in the middle of the week.


    "This array is very strange. It''s a bit similar to the eight trigrams and five elements array, but this array is very strange. Many of them are not consistent with the normal cognition of the eight trigrams and five elements."


    Zhou Zhong''s mental strength covered the whole array and studied it carefully for a while. His brows gradually wrinkled and he was puzzled by the strange array. To put it in a more popular way, this array is like a foreigner who has learned Chinese and is not so good at it. It is always strange.

 Chapter 1965

    This array is just like this. It uses the principle of eight trigrams and five elements, but there are always some strange things compared with the normal Chinese eight trigrams and five elements.


    Zhou Zhong sits cross legged, and the whole mental power seems to be integrated into the huge array. Gradually, the spirit of the space law behind Zhou emerges. At this moment, Zhou seems to have a trace of enlightenment naturally. In front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes, a space gradually forms, in which Zhou Zhong seems to be the master, and he can create everything here.


    "The battle is complete!"


    as like as two peas in the middle of the week, a spell appears in the space, just like the outside yard, and then broke into the battle in mid week.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when Zhou Zhong stepped into the array, a huge black boa constrictor''s head shot out quickly, opening its mouth to swallow Zhou Zhong.


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    A trident appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand and stabbed at the huge boa constrictor''s head.


    Poof! The Trident pierced the snake''s head without any hindrance, and the dark green blood splashed out, but then two huge Python heads were formed in the blood, and they bit again toward the middle of the week.


    "Well?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and Youlong Jue kept changing under his feet. He passed through the two huge snake heads and then turned back to attack.


    Poof, poof!


    The Trident stabbed two snake heads again, and then four more heads appeared!


    Zhou Zhong''s face became dignified. Knowing that there was no result from this stabbing, the snake''s head might become more and more. Finally, he would not be swallowed by the snake, and he would have to die of exhaustion.


    If you want to break the formula in a week, you should step back quickly. According to the general array, even if it is a very complex large array, Zhou Zhong can start to crack the simplest array, and then gradually disintegrate the array.


    But Zhou Zhong began to doubt his understanding of the array!


    Zhou Zhongming untied a small array according to the five elements and eight trigrams. He should leave this position. Please ask the four snake heads, but when he untied the small array, another snake head came out.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou was so angry that a halberd killed the snake''s head, but then the snake head became two again. Next week, there were six heads of snakes attacking him.


    "Damn, what the hell is this?"


    "God halberd comes down from heaven!"


    The Trident zoomed in and fell from the sky, hitting a snake head directly. Suddenly, the snake head turned into two, and eight snake heads appeared around.


    A snake head came from the back of Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong turned back with a halberd. The snake head burst out. Zhou Zhonggang wanted to attack continuously to see how many snake heads could split. However, he didn''t expect that it seemed to poke into a hornet''s nest. Countless snake heads rushed out of the blood, and then eight snake heads exploded!


    Bang!


    In the middle of the week, those who are shocked step back several steps, and watch around with vigilance.


    "No snake head?"


    Zhou Zhong''s brows are locked. This array really baffles Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong ponders for a moment, moves again, and immediately another snake head pours at him.


    Zhou Zhong killed the snakeheads according to the method just now, then one changed into two, two changed into four, four changed into eight, and then the eight snakeheads exploded together.


    "Eight! The number is on eight


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and didn''t move. As soon as he moved, he would start the array again. This array is too evil. As long as he entered this array, people with low accomplishments might be swallowed by the snakehead. Even those with high accomplishments might be trapped in it and never get out. Finally, he would be driven mad, tired and even possessed by these snakeheads.


    "There are eight directions for the eight trigrams. If there is one eye in each direction, it is eight eyes. The eight eyes can move the whole body by pulling one shot. You have to untie the eight eyes at the same time to break the array."


    But it''s not right. How can an array have eight eyes?


    Zhou Zhong feels that he is going to be tortured crazy by this array, snake! Eight! Strange eight trigrams array! What''s the connection?


    In the woods outside the yard, more than 20 people besieged Mingxi at the same time. In order not to expose his accomplishments, Mingxi was deliberately attacked by them for many times. At this time, he could not hold on. Either they have to kill them, or they have to expose their cultivation to kill them.


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t uncle Zhou well yet?" Mingxi asked Mingdong.


    Mingdong is also in a hurry. Some people have already begun to doubt the strength of Mingxi. Mingdong hesitates and thinks whether to help Mingxi, but if so, he is afraid that people in the yard will be disturbed. Then they will kill several people in xingdongquan, and their action will be a complete failure.


    "Mingdong, do it!"


    At this time, Mingdong received the voice of Zhou Zhong. Mingdong''s face was suddenly happy and said to Mingxi, "Mingxi, do it!"

 Chapter 1966

    Mingxi, besieged by a group of people, broke out in an instant and killed three people in an instant!


    "Ah! Why has he suddenly changed so much! " The guards who besieged Mingxi suddenly changed their face when they saw Mingxi''s strength.


    "Tell the Lord, there is a strong enemy coming!" Several guards turned and ran into the yard.


    But this time, Mingdong also made a move, flew up directly from the side, sneered and yelled: "where do you want to run?


    With that, Mingdong took up the knife, puffed, and killed several people directly!


    "There is a strong enemy attack! "A group of guards were so powerful that they couldn''t resist, so they began to give an alarm.


    When Feng Linzong saw the other guards in the courtyard, he immediately reported the situation.


    "Lord, it''s not good. There are experts attacking! "His men stumbled in to report.


    "What? Master attack? What cultivation? "Feng Jianzong asked in a deep voice.


    His face full of panic said: "specific do not know, but very strong, one move can kill us three or four guards."


    "So strong? Elder Lin, did they find the door? How could that be? We didn''t leak any information! " Feng Jianzong was a little flustered and said to Lin Zhenpeng.


    If Xing Dongquan is found here, not only Xing Dongquan will suffer, but also his new Guangzong. Can Xu Tiancheng disturb Xing Dongquan by harboring him? If Xing Dongquan''s guilt is really confirmed, he will be even worse. I''m afraid that the leader of the alliance will not be able to protect him at that time.


    Lin Zhenpeng is much calmer than Feng Jianzong now. His eyes are flashing. He asks his subordinates: "have Xing Dongquan finished their experimental data?"


    His subordinates respectfully replied: "it''s almost written."


    Lin Zhenpeng said with a satisfied smile: "very good, if the outside people break the array to attack, directly start the array and kill all the xingdongquan people. Do you hear me?"


    The man replied: "yes! Elder


    In the dark array, Zhou Zhong''s eyes are playing pictures of Feng Jianzong and Lin Zhenpeng. Hearing Lin Zhenpeng''s words, Zhou Zhong''s mouth shows a sneer of disdain.


    "It was intended to kill people, but I''m afraid your wishful thinking will come to nothing!" Zhou Zhong said confidently, now he has taken over the array completely!


    In Zhou Zhong''s own space, he found the key point of this array! This array was actually created on the basis of the illusion of Baqi snake. The eight heads of Baqi snake represent the eight directions of the eight trigrams, and they are transformed into eight pseudo array eyes. No matter which one of the eight pseudo array eyes is moved, the other seven will be triggered. It''s very difficult to crack them.


    But the fake eyes are fake, not real eyes! The most wonderful part of this array is that it is based on the illusion of Baqi snake. Baqi snake has eight heads, but after all, it has only one body and one heart! So that''s the only eye of the formation!


    Zhou Zhong makes it easier to break the array and directly controls the eye of the array. Now the whole array is in the middle of the week and can be manipulated at will.


    "I thought there was any master who could arrange this array. Originally, this array is also a matter of no owner. The people in it can only control it simply, but they can''t control it completely. Now this array is no different from my own, and no one can understand this array better than me."


    Zhou''s figure moved and appeared directly in the room where Xing Dongquan and others were. There were two disciples brought by Lin Zhenpeng, who were watching Xing Dongquan write experimental data.


    Zhou Zhong''s formula changed. In an instant, two huge snake heads sprang out from behind the two disciples. Taking advantage of the two disciples'' lack of any defense, they directly swallowed them into the huge mouth, without even calling out.


    "Ah! What''s going on? "


    Xingdongquan several people''s faces suddenly changed greatly, looking at the place where the two snake heads disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure emerged from there and said to Xing Dongquan with a smile, "Mr. Xing, we haven''t had a long time. How have you been during this period?"


    "Mid week! It''s you! I''ll kill you Xing Dongquan''s eyes turned red when he saw Zhou Zhong. The person he hated most in his life was Zhou Zhong. As long as he could kill Zhou Zhong, he would do anything!


    Xingdongquan killed him in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, but he didn''t move at all. There were two big snakes beside Xing Dongquan, which entangled Xing Dongquan.


    "Is this Baqi snake? Do you control the eight Qi array Xing Dongquan reacted and asked Zhou Zhong with shock on his face.


    He Zhongpeng and chongtian Li were also shocked and looked at Zhou Zhong in an incredible way.


    "It seems that you also know this array. You really have something to do with little devils!" Zhou Zhong''s face became more gloomy. He just guessed that these people had something to do with the little devils before. Now he can confirm it. Unexpectedly, the little devils have already gained power in the sixth and seventh night. How do they do Taoism?


    "Zhou Zhong, even if you control the eight Qi array, you will die today!" Xing Dongquan''s face changed ferocious and said to Zhou Zhong fiercely.Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "it''s not sure who will die today."


    "What did you say?" Xing Dongquan asked grimly.

 Chapter 1967

    In the middle of the week, he looked at a good play and said leisurely, "I mean if I don''t save you, you will die today."


    Xing Dongquan was chuckled by Zhou Zhongqi, pointing to Zhou Zhong and laughing: "ha ha ha, Zhou Zhong, I appreciate you a little now. I really don''t know where you got this self-confidence. When you die, you still make up a story. Can you help me? What a joke. "


    "Is it? You don''t believe it? Do you think Lin Zhenpeng is so kind-hearted to protect you? Don''t be silly. Who do you say has the strictest mouth? " Zhou Zhong asked Xing Dongquan.


    Xing Dongquan''s face was extremely gloomy and said in a cruel voice, "boy, are you instigating dissension? It''s naive. Why did elder Lin kill me


    "Because you know so many things, some people are afraid that you will tell them." Zhou Zhong said with a look of knowing everything.


    Xing Dongquan''s face suddenly changed. He always felt that Zhou Zhong had something to say and knew a lot of things.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense here. What do you think you want to cover up with these words?" Xing Dongquan sneered and said confidently.


    At this time, outside the courtyard, those guards were almost destroyed by the two men of the Ming and Ming Dynasties. Lin Zhenpeng and Feng Jianzong could see what happened outside in the array.


    Feng Jianzong gnawed his teeth and said, "I went out without these two guys!"


    Fengxi Tianpeng said, "is their opponent Lin Zhenming''s first dark face?"


    After hearing this, Feng Jianzong''s face suddenly turned ugly. Fortunately, he didn''t rush out directly. He was just the cultivation in the early days of Trina Solar. It was estimated that if he went out, he would be destroyed by the East and west of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Elder Lin, you have to do it yourself." Feng Jianzong now places all his hopes on Lin Zhenpeng.


    But Lin Zhenpeng obviously didn''t plan to go out. At that time, he got the news that Zhou Zhong took Ming Dong and Ming Xi to Daobei city. Zhou Zhong must have come, but he didn''t know where. So even if he went out now, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop these people. If, even if there was only one chance in ten thousand, these people really caught Xing Dongquan, it would be human loot And won, he can''t escape the relationship.


    So now the safest way is to kill all the xingdongquan people! It''s no use killing people or killing people.


    "Let your people hold them down, you and I will kill Xing Dongquan!" Lin Zhenpeng ordered Feng Jianzong in a cold voice.


    "Ah! Do you really want to kill them? " Feng Jianzong was startled. Xingdongquan''s several people were all elders of the same school, and they had made great efforts for the Star Alliance.


    "If you don''t kill them, someone will kill us. Lord Feng, aren''t you such an indecisive person?" Lin Zhenpeng asked in a cold, expressionless voice.


    When Feng Jianzong''s back was cool, Lin Zhenpeng asked deeply. If he was soft hearted in this respect, he might not be able to make his mark in the future, so he said, "no, since the existence of xingdongquan''s several people will threaten the leader of the alliance, he must avoid future trouble."


    "Good. Let''s go." Lin Zhenpeng listened to Feng Jianzong''s statement and said with satisfaction.


    Zhou Zhong has completely controlled the Baqi array. The movements of Lin Zhenpeng and Feng Jianzong can''t escape Zhou Zhong''s perception. When they detect that Lin Zhenpeng and Feng Jianzong are coming here, Zhou Zhong''s mouth raises a sneer and says to Xing Dongquan: "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. The person who killed you is coming. I''m a kind-hearted person. As a friendly reminder, I must be careful! ¡±


    after that, the whole person disappears directly in the array in the middle of the week.


    "Where are you hiding, little rabbit? Get out of here Xing Dongquan''s anger was burning, and he yelled.


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Zhenpeng and Feng Jianzong came in smiling.


    "Elder Lin, Lord Feng!" Seeing the two men, Xing Dongquan immediately complained: "is there something wrong with this array? Someone just sneaked in. "


    "Elder Xing, you are too nervous. It''s one of the ten ancient formations of the eight branches of the northern underworld. Only those who have the array disk can control it. No matter what happens, we will feel it." Feng Jianzong said triumphantly, this Beiming eight Qi array is their Zhenzong treasure.


    However, Xing Dongquan saw Zhou Zhong with his own eyes, and immediately turned to he Zhongpeng and asked, "you also saw Zhou Zhong, right?"


    Several people nodded and said, "yes, elder Lin, master Feng, someone has really sneaked into the array. Is there any loophole in the array? Do you want to check it? We have broken our array in the Shenyuan clan system! "

 Chapter 1968

    "Mid week? You said you saw Zhou Zhong When Lin Zhenpeng heard the name, he was not right.


    "Do you know Zhou Zhong, too?" Xing Dongquan saw something wrong with Lin Zhenpeng''s face. He wondered, "Zhou Zhong is not a woodlouse from the earth. How can he even know the elders?


    Of course, Lin Zhenpeng would not say that he was beaten by Zhou Zhong in such a mess. He didn''t believe that others could not enter this array. But if it was Zhou Zhong, he began to worry.


    Zhou''s strength is very strong. Maybe there will be some other skills. The more important thing is that Zhou Zhong and Ming Dongming Mingxi came together. But now we have seen the East and west of Ming Dynasty, but we have not seen Zhou Zhong.


    If Zhou Zhong really gets involved in the array, it will be a big deal. We must get rid of several people as soon as possible!


    "Elder Xing, some elders, don''t worry. Even if someone really sneaks into the array, he will die. When I came, the leader of the alliance asked me to prepare some pills for you. They are all helpful to your progress in cultivation. Take them. " Lin Zhenpeng said to several people with a smile on his face, and took out a few small porcelain bottles from the space ring.


    Xingdongquan several people are very happy, did not expect to wanmeng Lord also brought them pills.


    "Thank you, master wanmeng and elder Lin." Xingdongquan a few people with a smile came forward to take pills.


    Lin Zhenpeng''s smile grew stronger and thicker, and his eyes flashed a killing opportunity. He waited for several people to come closer and directly urged the array to kill several people.


    However, at this time, Xing Dongquan suddenly thought of Zhou Zhonggang''s words to guard against Lin Zhenpeng, so he subconsciously raised his head to look at Lin Zhenpeng, and just caught his sharp flash of murder.


    Xing Dongquan''s heart thumped. Does Lin Zhenpeng really want to kill them?


    Lin Zhenpeng and Xing Dongquan looked at each other and immediately understood each other''s thoughts. Lin Zhenpeng immediately made a decision and directly launched his hand, and four huge snake heads fell on Xing Dongquan.


    "Elder Lin, are you going to kill us or will wanmeng mainly kill us?" Xingdongquan''s face was full of ferocious shouts, and his face was full of reluctance. How much did they pay for the leader of wanmeng, but it turned out to be abandoned? Killed?


    Lin Zhenpeng said with no emotion: "you don''t need to know these things. Xing Dongquan, don''t resist. Will you be my opponent? Go to death at ease


    Lin Zhenpeng personally shot this time, since he has torn his face, there is no need to hide anything.


    Lin Zhenpeng is a master at the later stage of Trina Solar, but the accomplishments of several xingdongquan people can''t be compared with each other. Lin Zhenpeng quickly retreats and dare not confront Lin Zhenpeng head-on.


    "Where to run?"


    Lin Zhenpeng''s face was grim. He manipulated the array to block several people''s retreat, and forced all four of them seriously to the corner with one palm.


    "Go to hell!" Lin Zhenpeng pours on him again with a grim smile. Xing Dongquan''s faces are full of despair. They believe what Zhou Zhonggang just said now, but it''s too late. They really didn''t expect that Lin Zhenpeng was so cruel that they wanted to kill them.


    Just here, the array suddenly changed, and Xing Dongquan, who was forced in the corner, suddenly disappeared!


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Lin Zhenpeng suddenly closed his hand and looked around in amazement. Feng Jianzong was also very incredible.


    "The array is passive?"


    Lin Zhenpeng takes out the array disk to manipulate the array, but finds that the array disk is completely out of order. No matter how they move, the array just doesn''t listen.


    Zhou Zhong took Xing Dongquan several people out of the array, sneered and pinched the array, and the array began to change.


    "Let''s go after it!" Lin Zhenpeng said to Feng Jianzong in a deep voice, but as soon as they moved, two huge tongues suddenly appeared around them.


    "To die!" Lin Zhenpeng''s face was full of anger. He split the snake''s head with one hand, but then the snake head became two!


    "The array has been controlled by Zhou Zhong, we are trapped!" Lin Zhenpeng suddenly realized that his face was incredible. This is an ancient array. No one can crack it. They can only rely on the array disk left by their ancestors to simply control the array. Now Zhou Zhong not only cracked the array, but also dominated it!


    "Damn it! In the middle of the week, I will kill you Lin Zhenpeng angrily attacks the snake head, and then the snake head becomes more and more, directly trapping them in the array.


    "Uncle!" At this time, Mingdong and Mingxi had already solved those guards. Seeing Zhou Zhong and Xing Dongquan coming out, they immediately ran over.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xing Dongquan and asked with a smile, "how do you know I didn''t cheat you now?"


    Xing Dongquan had not recovered at this time, and they could not accept the fact that they had been exterminated.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, you have no good intention to look for us?" Old man chongtian asks Zhou Zhong in a hostile way.

 Chapter 1969

    Zhou Zhong didn''t beat around the bush with them. He said directly, "I''m looking for you to ask about the Tianxuan. Who asked you to do the experiment with Tianxuan! Besides, what do you have to do with the Japanese? "


    Several people didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong should ask so directly, they were all stunned by Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy Zhou, are you asking too directly? How can we answer you? " Said the old man with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed and said to several people, "we are enemies but not friends. Why should I waste my time and energy to make detours with you? That''s what I want to know. "


    The old man was hesitant. Zhou Zhong''s directness made him feel good, especially when they were facing betrayal, which made him feel more comfortable.


    But Xing Dongquan was hostile and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, no matter what you say, I won''t tell you. You said that we are enemies but not friends. Why should I tell the enemy what they want to know? Even if it''s death, I won''t say anything to you! "


    "I said that you old dog is really annoying, but I just saved your life." Zhou Zhong said to Xing Dongquan unhappily.


    "Did I save it with you?" Xing Dongquan asked tit for tat.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. We''ve been caught anyway. We''ll do whatever we want to kill!" He Zhongpeng didn''t like Zhou Zhong all the time. He didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He said coldly.


    Mingdong and Mingxi didn''t have so much patience with these people. They said to Zhouzhong, "martial uncle, don''t talk to them anymore. Just take them back to zongmen. We have a way to make them talk."


    In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, Ling yunzong, a powerful sect, always has some unconventional means. It''s not difficult to let the enemy speak.


    Zhou Zhong said to several people with a smile, "see? In fact, I don''t need to ask you anything. We will know what we need to know sooner or later. But if you tell me now, I can help you to ask for love, and your fault will be dealt with lightly. But if you are forced to ask, you have to think well, depending on your crimes, you will die! No one in the world really wants to die. "


    The old man chongtianli was a little moved. Zhou Zhong was right. Everyone who wants to die wants to live. Only those who have to.


    "Can you help us mitigate the punishment? Do you have that skill? " The old man asked tentatively.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the East and west of the Ming Dynasty with a smile and said to the old man chongtian: "didn''t you hear what they called me just now?"


    The elder of Shixing League said, "it''s Yixing."


    "What?" Old man chongtianfu and Xing Dongquan were shocked when they heard this. When Zhou Zhong became a Star Alliance elder, not everyone can be a Star Alliance elder.


    And what do they call uncle Zhou Zhong? Is Zhou Zhong a member of Ling yunzong?


    The next few people figured out that Zhou Zhong was so young that he had such accomplishments and skills. They didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong came from the wild land of the earth. Now everything is on, Zhou Zhong is a member of Ling yunzong! It is possible to cultivate such talents with the strength of lingyunzong.


    "You have to remember what you said, I..."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he would tell what he knew. He didn''t want to die. If the punishment could be alleviated, he would give it a try. In any case, the worst result would be death. If they could count on the leader of the alliance before, now none of them can count on it. Wan Zhongkun will only kill them.


    But before the old man had finished speaking, a knife of cold light shot through the back of the old man''s heart.


    "Poof!"


    The old man was shot with a bloody arrow and died on the spot! Moreover, it is the spirit that destroys, even the yuan God is directly killed.


    And then, poop, poop! Three cold lights came again, killing xingdongquan several people respectively!


    All this happened so fast that a few people in the middle of the week didn''t have time to reflect and didn''t notice the cold light from the Tao.


    "Who?" In the middle of the week, he turned angrily to look for the attacker, and saw a figure quickly passing over the yard and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the middle of the week, but it''s too late. That man''s speed is too fast! Not only did he run away, but he also saved Feng Jianzong and Lin Zhenpeng. This is a super master!

 Chapter 1970

    "Uncle, don''t catch up, you can''t catch up!" The east of Ming Dynasty saw that Zhou Zhong wanted to go after him, so he began to dissuade Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you recognize anyone?" Zhou Zhong''s face is full of anger. The duck flies to his mouth. Can Zhou Zhong not be angry? It''s not easy for him to find these people.


    Mingdong and Mingxi look at each other. It seems that they already have the object of suspicion, but they are not sure.


    "Martial uncle, that person should have the cultivation of the period of all things!" Mingdong said solemnly.


    Mingxi then said: "in the Star Alliance, there is the cultivation of Wanxiang period, and WAN Zhongkun goes very close, only Yan Dingfeng, the head of Yan''s family in ghost land."


    "Are you also a Star Alliance elder?" Zhou Zhong thought of an old acquaintance, the Star Alliance elder who had fought in Taixu.


    Ming Dong looks dignified and feels that things are getting more and more complicated. He nods and says, "yes, martial uncle. He is the elder of Star Alliance and three stars. He is the cultivation of Vientiane in the early days."


    "They should not want to tear our faces, so they just rescued people. If Yan Dingfeng wants to kill us, we have no power to fight back." The west of Ming Dynasty said solemnly that the difference between the Vientiane period and the Tianhe period is too big. The sign of the Tianhe period is to feel and arouse the yuan power of heaven and earth, and the sign of the Vientiane period is to be able to fully control the yuan force of heaven and earth, form the change of heaven and earth, and renew everything.


    Priming and using are totally two concepts. Priming can only guide and use, while using is completely in control and at will.


    Vientiane! Knowing each other''s accomplishments, Zhou Zhong was not afraid, but full of fighting spirit. Now, Zhou Zhong''s soul refining chapter has reached the last moment of cultivation, and it won''t take long to break through. At that time, he should be able to enter the real period of heavenly harmony. Even if he meets the experts of Vientiane, he should have the power of World War I?


    "Martial uncle, what shall we do now?" Mingxi asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said: "what else can I do? Go back home."


    Xingdongquan several people were killed, want to ask for evidence from their mouth has become impossible, so temporarily want to find out the bad people in the Star League is also impossible.


    When the three returned to the hotel in the city, it was almost light, and there were many pedestrians on the road. There were more people around the inn where they lived. It seemed that something had happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and ran quickly with the East and west of the Ming Dynasty. He saw a dandy in the crowd saying something to Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han.


    "Girl, you have broken my good deeds. You have to compensate me. Isn''t this a matter of course? It''s like paying off a debt and killing people. " The greasy faced young man stares at Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han with a licentious face. His face is blossoming. Today, I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. I met such a good thing. I met two gorgeous beauties at the same time. One is more beautiful than the other. Is this young master too handsome? Or is it the virtue of our ancestors?


    Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han are angry. They have seen shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless people.


    "Waiter, I asked you to find the officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s government. Have you found it?" Zhang Han angrily asked the shopkeeper two questions.


    The bartender is full of bitterness. Who is he offending? If you don''t look for officers and soldiers, the two aunts can tear down the shop. But if you want to find officers and soldiers, Feng Shao will not kill him.


    Feng Shao said to Zhang Han, "little beauty, what are the officers and soldiers to do? Even if the city Lord comes, you don''t dare to catch me. You two should go back with me. I can satisfy you two, and you will enjoy your glory and wealth in the future."


    "Glory and wealth? Today I will let you not have, later, you such scum live is a disaster Bamboo green dress angrily scolds a way, say to hit Feng Shao directly.


    Who is zhuqingyi? That''s the big sister of the gang in Zhonghai. The beauty of human doesn''t mean that she is gentle.


    Bamboo green clothes suddenly shot, scared Feng Shao. Fortunately, Feng Shao''s subordinates came up to block Zhu Qingyi. Their accomplishments were similar, so they blocked him back.


    Feng shaosi had no scruples about teasing bamboo green clothes and said, "Oh, this little girl likes this young master. I don''t know if she will take the initiative in bed?"


    "Shameless!" Zhu Qingyi''s eyes twinkle with murder, and he is about to take another shot with anger on his face.


    "I''ll do it." Zhou Zhong came from the crowd and said with a smile to stop the bamboo green clothes who wanted to start.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re back." Seeing Zhou Zhong''s return, Zhu Qingyi immediately smiles and nods. Then he looks at Feng Shao coldly and says in a cold voice, "boy, do you know how to kill your family?"


    Zhou Zhong raised his hand and slapped him in the past. The speed of Zhou Zhong''s control was very good. Feng Shaohe''s subordinates all saw Zhou Zhong''s move and were ready to stop Zhou Zhong. However, he was slow and watched Zhou''s slap hit Feng Shao''s face.


    Bang!


    This slap is incomparably crisp. You can see that Feng Shao''s cheek is swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. Feng Shao is stupid, covering his face and feeling the burning pain, and his anger is rising constantly.

 Chapter 1971

    Feng zongzong dares not to be the master of the whole city for the sake of the emperor of the city. He used to smoke other people''s mouth. This is the first time that someone has smoked his mouth.


    "Oh, my God, is this boy crazy? Even Feng Shao dares to fight. He''s dead!"


    "He''s dead, and his two female companions are going to be ruined."


    "Even the city master''s office has to worry about xinguangzong. This boy is really bold."


    People around him began to talk in a low voice. In Daobei City, there were two forces that could not be provoked. One was the city Lord''s house, and the other was xinguangzong. As the only grandson of Feng Jianzong, Feng Shao was extremely connived by xinguangzong, which can be said to be all evil. Before, in order to a magic weapon that I like, I killed the person who took the magic weapon at the auction and took away the magic weapon. Because I fell in love with other people''s daughter-in-law, I killed the other party''s family!


    Today, this is also the case. In the guest room next to zhuqingyi and Zhanghan, there are a couple of young lovers who go out to experience and travel. As a result, Feng Shao takes a fancy to them. In the evening, he stole people and released the overpowering drug gas. As a result, he was discovered by the young lovers. Therefore, Feng Shao killed the man directly and tried to win over the woman.


    People in the other rooms around and the bartender heard the news, but looking at the disciples of xinguangzong who were guarding outside, he immediately knew that it was Feng Shao who was doing bad things inside, and no one dared to take charge of it.


    However, Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han don''t know who Feng Shao is, and even if they do, they will not be afraid. Such scum dare to do such a thing openly, so they rush in to save the girl.


    Feng Shao was interrupted. Haoer was very angry at the beginning, but when he found that Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han looked better than each other, he immediately turned to Nu Wei for joy. His heart said that it was delivery to the door, so he wanted to attack the two girls. However, Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han were not so easy to deal with, so they were stuck here.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also saw the girl crying with her boyfriend in her arms. After hearing the story of Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han, Zhou Zhong was angry. How could there be such scum? And it''s been killing him for so many years? Did the local city Lord''s house grow up eating farts!


    Although the imperial power is very weak in Sanxiao, and the city Lord''s mansion has no authority, it is also the local capital. It can tolerate these villains to do whatever they want. It seems that the city Lord is not a good thing.


    "I''ll kill you, boy! You will suffer the most from death Feng Shao said to Zhou Zhong with a ferocious face.


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, "you can even do such ungrateful things. I''m going to do justice for heaven today."


    "Acting for heaven? Ha ha ha, joke, little rubbish. Do you know who I am? What do I want to do here? Who dares to take care of me? " Feng Shao said with great arrogance.


    At this time, the officers and soldiers of the main government of the city outside the crowd finally arrived. The leader''s face was full of impatience. It was strange that he could be happy if he still bothered them so late.


    "Get out of the way. What''s the matter here? Do you want to be put into a dungeon if you don''t sleep or practice at night The captain of the officers and soldiers scolded.


    However, as soon as he came in and saw the disciples of the new Guangzong and Feng Shaohou, his face immediately changed, and he said with a smile: "it''s Feng Shao. Feng Shao is here. It should be OK. Someone must have lied, so we''ll go back."


    The captain of the officers and soldiers was so angry that he hated the people who had just reported the news. Feng Shao was here and you even reported to the official. You did not harm me, so he said he was going to leave.


    But Feng Shao saw officers and men coke, and directly called the captain and said, "you don''t go! Didn''t you see that I was beaten? What are you officers and soldiers for? If you don''t catch such villains, do you want me to go to the city Lord? "


    The team leader was stunned when he heard this, and then he saw that Feng Shao''s cheek was beaten. He was scared. My God, who dares to beat Feng Shao? Does this TM think his life is big!


    "Feng Shao, who is so bold as to beat you? It''s just that you don''t want to live. This kind of villain must be severely punished! " The captain said with great righteousness.


    Feng Shao pointed to Zhou Zhonghe, Zhang Han and zhuqingyi, sneered and said, "the three of them beat me. You put them all in the dungeon. I will teach them a good lesson!"


    Feng Shao couldn''t help laughing. The dungeon is a necessary place for the city Lord''s mansion, which is specially used to detain prisoners. Moreover, the material of the dungeon is very special. It is made of a material that can limit the aura. The price is very expensive. The prisoners who are locked in the dungeon can''t mobilize the aura, and they will become weaker day by day.


    As long as Zhou Zhong and these two women are locked in, he can torture Zhou Zhong infinitely and do whatever he wants to do with the two women. This is a good thing.


    The captain also knew what Feng Shao wanted to do, but there was Feng Shao''s identity. He had to listen to everything he said, so he took people to the three of Zhou Zhong.


    "You are outsiders. You dare to make trouble in Daobei city. I''ll arrest you all!" Said the captain angrily.

 Chapter 1972

    "Catch me? I''m afraid you don''t dare to catch it! " Zhou Zhong said with a sneer that he did not take these officers and soldiers seriously.


    "Boy, I''m crazy. Who do you think you are, and the people we dare not arrest?" The captain said with a gloomy face, but Zhou Zhong even dared to fight Feng Shao. It seemed that he was a young man.


    At this time, the girl who had been crying stood up and said angrily to the captain of the officers and soldiers: "are you officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion or the running dog of the beast? He killed my boyfriend and raped me! It was these two sisters who saved my life, and you are going to arrest them? "


    "That is, the city Lord''s house has become the running dog of the new Guangzong now?"


    "Is there any royal law? Who dares to come to Daobei city in the future? It''s easy to die here."


    Many unseen people around him pointed out to the officers and soldiers. They did not dare to offend Feng Shao directly. However, they had been dissatisfied with the officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s office and dared to complain.


    The captain''s face turned green and red after hearing this. He didn''t doubt what the girl said, because Feng Shao could really do such a thing, but he didn''t dare to do it. Now the captain is in a dilemma and doesn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t dare to catch it, do I? The officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s government can only bully us honest people? "


    When the onlookers saw that the officers and soldiers were not moving, they knew that the officers and soldiers did not dare to move Feng Shao, and all of a sudden they became more riotous.


    "The city Lord''s house is really too cowardly. It seems that we have to tell the Empire about this, and let the Empire deal with the incompetent City Lord''s house like you!"


    Seeing that the situation is somewhat out of control, the leader of the officers and soldiers does not seem to be the main one to be provoked if he catches up with several people in the middle of the week, the matter will certainly make a big fuss.


    The captain of the officers and soldiers went back to Feng Shao and said in a low voice, "Feng Shao, this is a big trouble. Before, those victims were timid and did not dare to fight against you and the city Lord''s house. However, it seems that these three guys are all cold headed youths. It''s not good for the city Lord''s house and you if you go on like this."


    Feng Shao asked: "what do you want? Catch me? Do you want to die? "


    captain has the final say, "no, no, I dare not catch you." I mean, to calm down the anger of these people, you return to the main house with me, and then we come to the main house of the city. That''s our site. What do we want to do? "


    "I''m going to lock them up. Can you do it?" Feng Shao asked coldly.


    "As long as you and I go back, I will certainly lock them up and let you deal with them at that time," he said


    Feng Shao''s mouth raised a grim smile, nodded and agreed: "OK, as long as you can lock them up, I will go back with you."


    The captain of the officers and soldiers almost laughed and peed when he heard this. Feng shaoke is a dandy. He always does whatever he wants. If Feng Shao doesn''t cooperate with him, he really doesn''t know how to solve the problem today. It''s easy to make a big deal.


    The captain of the officers and soldiers came over with great prestige and said with a full face: "our city Lord''s house has always dealt with affairs according to law. Since you say that Feng Shao killed people, let''s take Feng Shao back and have a good investigation. And you will go back with us. If you have any evidence, we will take it out. At that time, we will enforce the law impartially! "


    "If you take people back, it''s not a sheep''s mouth." Many people have seen through the intention of the officers and men.


    The captain''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the people who were talking about it. He said in a cold voice: "you said Feng Shao killed people. Our city Lord''s house has just taken Feng Shao to examine him. As a witness, he naturally wants to go with us. You are still here to mislead the public, mislead the case and frame up the city Lord''s house! What do you say, we should trust unconditionally? We should pay attention to evidence in everything. Anyone who dares to frame the city Lord''s house again will be arrested! "


    Feng Shaoyi promised to go back with him, but the captain of the officers and soldiers was much tougher. People around him didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the officers and soldiers did what they should do.


    "Come on, don''t you want to fight France?" The captain of the officers and soldiers said to the three men in the middle of the week.


    "Go with them and see what they want to do." Zhou zhonglengsheng said to Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han nodded, and then winked at the Ming Dong and Ming Xi on one side, so that they didn''t have to follow several people. Mingdong and Mingxi had been standing beside them without talking. They looked like people watching, and the officers and soldiers didn''t look for them.


    A group of people were led to the city Lord''s mansion, while a group of people from xinguangzong also got the news and came to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "How brave of your city Lord''s house to arrest my nephew!"


    A middle-aged man strode into the main mansion of the city and asked with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1973

    The captain of the officers and soldiers saw the middle-aged man with a frightened look on his face, and quickly and respectfully welcomed him.


    "Mr. Feng, you have misunderstood. How dare we arrest Feng Shao? We just invite him to sit down." The captain explained.


    Feng Xiangnan walked into the hall with a cold face. As soon as he came in, he saw Feng Liu. He was sitting there very comfortably. Many people were waiting for him to bring tea and water. Feng Xiangnan''s face was much better.


    "Third uncle, why are you here?" When Feng Liu saw that Feng Xiangnan was coming, he was not happy. He thought that Feng Xiangnan must have come to take him back.


    "I''ll see if you''re locked up by the city Lord''s office!" Feng Xiangnan said without being angry.


    Feng Liu immediately grinned: "how can I? I want them to lock up those who offend me."


    "What''s the matter? If you dare to offend my nephew, I will make him worse than death Feng Xiangnan said with a gloomy face.


    The captain of the officers and soldiers told the whole story.


    Feng Xiangnan asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    The captain of the officers and soldiers hesitated for a moment. He was afraid that Feng Xiangnan would blame him for not doing well. He asked with a smile, "Third Master, you must have a good idea. I''m all ears."


    Feng Xiangnan didn''t expect this little officer and soldier to be so sensible. He nodded with satisfaction and sneered. Xinguangzong would never come to a good end. He whispered a few words to the leader of the officers and soldiers.


    The captain of the officers and soldiers said that Feng Xiangnan was really insidious. He couldn''t offend xinguangzong, but he didn''t dare to show any expression on his face. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, Third Master. I promise you to do a good job."


    Finish saying officers and soldiers captain called a few men, out of the main hall to the side of the side hall to go.


    Zhou Zhonghe, Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han are all in the side hall. After the captain of the officers and soldiers came in, he asked people to close the door and said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer, "you three, you dare to make trouble in Daobei city. It''s really bold of you!"


    "What do you mean, who made trouble in Daobei city?" Zhou Zhongyi heard this is wrong. As soon as he entered the door, he directly affirmed that it was some of them who made trouble. This was throwing dirty water on them.


    Zhang Han also said with a pale face: "is that how you do things in the main residence of Daobei city? Who is the real troublemaker? I think you have let him go now? Want to catch us


    "Presumptuous! Feng Shaonai is the eldest young master of the new Guangzong. How can he do such a thing? It''s you who are of unknown origin. You are not good people at first sight The captain of the officers and soldiers said with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong several people listen to this words happy, Zhang Han said: "it''s not that we don''t say the identity, but that we are afraid to frighten you."


    "Joke! Who do you think you are, or are the elders of the alliance? Ha ha ha The captain of the officers and soldiers immediately laughed at what Zhang Han said.


    "Come on, you guys, don''t talk nonsense. If you hurry up, you can suffer less. That is to say, Feng Shaoren is better, and it is not too difficult for you. As long as you recruit and sincerely apologize to Feng Shao, Feng Shao will not be difficult for both of you, but he will have to serve his sentence in the dungeon this week. " The captain of the officers and soldiers said to several people with a look of extra legal gratitude.


    In the middle of the week, several people were stunned.


    "What does it have to do with him?" A few people all over the face unimaginable ask a way.


    The captain of the officers and soldiers said with a smile: "what are you pretending to be stupid? The two people you killed are Feng Shao''s sister and brother-in-law!"


    "What?" Zhang Han and Zhu Qingyi are shocked by this wave of operation. They are all different.


    However, Zhou Zhong heard the biggest problem inside. His face suddenly changed and asked in a deep voice: "what did you say just now? Two people killed? Where did you take that girl! I want to see her! "


    The captain of the officers and soldiers, with a grim look on his face, said with a sneer: "well, don''t act. You killed two people tonight. It''s the younger sister and brother-in-law of Feng Shao of xinguangzong. We caught him in action. That''s what happened."


    Frame up! This is the naked frame up! Zhou Zhonghe, Zhu Qingyi and Zhang Han were all angry. The officers and soldiers who had changed the facts to frame up were actually the first time they met.


    "You are so bold that you are not afraid that the people who saw the truth in the Inn at that time would publicize the matter?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    The officers and soldiers captain said with a smile: "say it out? It''s just a mob. How many people believe it? What evidence do they have? Even if someone believes it, what? Who dares to provoke the city Lord''s house and the new Guangzong? "


    This is already blatantly telling the three people in Zhou Zhong that this is the city Lord''s house and the new Guangzong are dealing with you. You can only bear with it.


    In the face of such reckless framing by these officers and soldiers, Zhou Zhong was also infuriated. Originally, Zhou Zhong intended to do things in accordance with the law. He told them to come to the city Lord''s office to make things clear, and to teach Feng Shao a lesson with factual evidence. But now it doesn''t need to be. Since you play hard, it depends on who is cruel.

 Chapter 1974

    "OK, what can you do with me if you think we killed people?" Zhou Zhong asked the captain of the officers and soldiers.


    "What an arrogant boy! When I put you in the dungeon, I''ll see if you can be so arrogant!" The captain''s face changed and he yelled angrily.


    "I''m afraid it''s easy for you to lock me in, but it''s hard to ask me to come out." Zhou Zhong is more arrogant than the leader of the officers and soldiers.


    "Joke, then I want to see, how do you come out after you go in and arrest people for me!" The captain of the officers and soldiers was also enraged by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was not afraid of him at all, which made him unable to accept.


    Several officers and soldiers around him immediately grabbed Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong was disdainful. With a wave of his hand, he pushed the soldiers away.


    "Ah


    Several officers and soldiers stumbled and fell to the ground, and stood up in shock and anger. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was so strong.


    "Boy, you dare to attack officers and soldiers. You are dead!" The leader of the officers and soldiers is also angry. He is really rare for such arrogant people, but at the same time, he also has some hair in his heart. Dare to attack the officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s government, is it possible that he is also a person with background?


    "Boy, which clan are you from? What day is it? " The captain asked in a deep voice.


    "The fifth sky, the sea god clan!" Zhou said coldly.


    "Haishenzong? The fifth day? Well, it''s from garbage space. " As soon as the captain of the officers and soldiers heard that he came from the fifth sky, there must be no background. The fifth sky is so weak that it can''t be compared with the third night.


    However, this guy was also unlucky to urge him. If he asked Zhang Han which clan he was, he would not dare to start. He asked Zhou Zhong, and he was ignorant of the sea god sect and Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    Feng Xiangnan in the hall has been observing the situation here with mental strength. Seeing that the captain of the officers and soldiers was a little worried just now, he directly passed on the voice: "don''t care where he comes from. Catch up! If you dare to resist, you''ll kill me. I''ll be responsible for the accident! "


    "You? Who can cover it? " Zhou Zhongchuan asked with a sneer.


    Feng Xiangnan and the captain of the officers and soldiers changed their faces at the same time! They are using spiritual power to transmit sound. This is unilateral. How can anyone join in their transmission?


    For example, two people are talking on the phone with their mobile phones. Suddenly, the voice of a third person rings. What a terrible thing!


    Only when someone''s mental power exceeds that of the speaker, can they intercept their voice.


    Feng''s spirit is even stronger than that of the Northern Zhou Dynasty!


    "Kill him, no, and you''ll have a lot of trouble!" Feng Xiangnan was shocked. Zhou Zhong was so young that he might cause a lot of trouble if he was not killed.


    "Kill me? Do you deserve it? " In the middle of the week, the method of dragon fighting blows out, and the leader of the officers and soldiers blows out of the side hall. Then, in the middle of the week, he rushes out of the side hall and runs directly to the main hall where Feng Xiangnan is.


    "Catch him! Attack him


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the whole city Lord''s house was shocked. The officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s office constantly gathered here to besiege Zhou Zhong. Feng Xiangnan and Feng Liu stood outside the main hall and looked at Zhou Zhong''s extraordinary bravery. They blasted down the besieged officers and soldiers one after another, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    "Why is this boy so good?" Feng Liu asked in surprise.


    Feng Xiangnan is more surprised than Feng Liu. It seems that his nephew has provoked a cruel man this time.


    "Let him kill you. The more he kills, the faster he dies. It''s better to alarm the city leader, so that we don''t have to do it." Ginger is still old and spicy, Feng Xiangnan said with a sinister sneer.


    "Mid week, you''re dead! How dare you kill the officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s office The captain of the officers and soldiers didn''t expect to make such a big noise. The whole people were at a loss and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    "Even if the Lord of your city comes, I will kill you!" Zhou Zhong is like a walk among the thousands of troops, and says extremely domineering.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the Lord''s residence of Daobei city?"


    At this time, a majestic voice came from the depth of the city Lord''s house, and then a strong breath of human shadow quickly shot towards this side.


    "Lord


    The officers and soldiers knelt down one after another when they saw the visitors. Feng Xiangnan and Feng Liu saw that the city leader really made a move, and they were also full of pride. In the middle of next week, several people will die.


    Zhu Zhen is practicing. When he hears such a big noise outside, he finds out that someone dares to make trouble in the city Lord''s mansion. Is that so cool?


    "The city Lord, the three of them, killed two people in the city! If you dare to make trouble when you are caught in the city Lord''s house, these evil thieves must be killed! " When the captain of the officers and soldiers saw the city master coming, he immediately got up and pointed to the three people of Zhou Zhong to complain.


    The three of them all laughed when they saw Zhu Zhen.


    "Lord Zhu, your men are really good!" Zhang Han said in a cold voice.


    Zhu Zhen also wondered, how can anyone know himself? He said so impolitely, so he looked up, which almost scared Zhu Zhen to death.

 Chapter 1975

    "Deacon Zhang! How are you here? " Zhu Zhen quickly walked over and asked in surprise.


    Zhang Han said in a cold voice, "I am the one who should be killed immediately as your good hand says."


    Zhu Zhen was terrified. Zhang Han was Ling yunzong''s man. He turned around and slapped the captain of the officer and soldiers, and said, "bastard! Do you know who this is! Zhang Han, the chief deacon of lingyunzong in Xingmeng, would not kill people at will? It must be your mischief that has provoked deacon Zhang! "


    The captain of the officers and soldiers was so confused that this woman was actually a member of Ling yunzong? Or the deacon of Xingmeng. God, he can''t afford to offend such a big man. He didn''t dare to carry the pot. So he whispered to Zhu Zhen: "Lord, it''s not me. It''s them and Feng Shao who have a conflict."


    Zhu Zhen also saw Feng Xiangnan and Feng Liu. He was very upset. Xinguangzong had had enough of it for a long time. Unfortunately, Xingguang''s total strength was strong, and there was a star alliance. It was said that he had a good relationship with several big families of the Star Alliance, so he didn''t dare to offend him. However, he was already upset with Feng Liu, who caused him so much trouble this time.


    Feng Xiangnan didn''t expect that Zhang Han''s background is so big, and his face changes one after another. It''s obviously unwise to offend Zhang Han at this time. Let alone that Zhang Han is wronged, even if it''s Zhang Han who killed, who dares to take Zhang Han? That''s a member of lingyunzong.


    However, Zhang Han has a big origin, but it doesn''t mean that Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi have a big origin. Didn''t Zhou Zhong say just now that he came from the fifth sky? What kind of sea god sect is he? This bullshit sea god sect hasn''t even heard of him. It''s definitely not a big sect.


    So Feng Xiangnan came to Zhu Zhen and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "the Lord of Zhu is the man who killed our new Guangzong. Your city Lord''s house has to give us an account."


    Zhou Zhong laughs. This intention is too obvious. The guy of xinguangzong is just picking soft persimmons. Zhou Zhong points to himself and asks Feng Xiangnan, "are you sure it''s right to choose me to bully you?"


    Feng Xiangnan''s face changed, and he solemnly said, "what is it to choose you to bully is the person you killed! So many officers and men can testify! "


    The captain of the officers and soldiers had been whipped by Zhu Zhen. He knew that he had to do it well, or he would be finished. Zhang Han was so big that he had to find Zhou Zhong to take the post. If he didn''t push everything to Zhou Zhong, he couldn''t explain anything else, so he gritted his teeth and said, "yes! He killed him


    Zhu Zhen really doesn''t know who Zhouzhong was, but it''s not easy to estimate the identity of Daobei city where Zhou Zhong came with Zhang Han.


    At this time, the East and the west of the Ming Dynasty flew into the city master''s house with a lot of subordinates. These subordinates were the disciples of lingyunzong who were arranged to follow the empress. They flew directly to Zhou Zhong and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "martial uncle! Lingyunzong''s disciples have assembled. Please tell me! "


    Zhu Zhen and Feng Xiangnan were almost scared. Mingdong and Mingxi, the disciples of Lingyun sect, were called martial uncle Zhouzhong! And so respectful, what''s the origin of this!


    Zhang Han looked at Zhu Zhen and Feng Xiangnan''s face like eating dog poop and wanted to smile. He gave them a big bomb and said, "Oh, I forget to tell you, the sea god sect of Zhou leader joined the Star League not long ago, and Zhou leader became the youngest elder of the Star League!"


    Plop!


    A soft leg of the officers and soldiers, sitting directly on the ground, a star elder of the Star Alliance! He even wanted to catch a star elder of the Star League, which is no different from suicide.


    Zhu Zhen gave Feng Xiangnan and his subordinates a fierce look. He hated them. He took a few steps to greet Zhou Zhong and said, "old Zhou! It''s my subordinates who have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. I apologize for saying that you are a villain! My fault! I''m not strict with my subordinates! "


    Zhou Zhongwen scolded Zhu Zhen in a cold voice: "you really have a big mistake! Daobei city is a mess for you to manage. Some people dare to kill men and women in a blatant way. Officers and soldiers frame others casually. The people who come with us in front of us are killed in your city Lord''s house in a blink of an eye! "


    The captain of the officers and soldiers spurted blood directly, and his courage was scared out! Because he killed the woman!


    Feng Xiangnan told him that his idea was to kill the woman and kill people! At that time, he didn''t expect that one of the three people in Zhou Zhong was bigger than the other. He only wanted to have xinguangzong as a supporter, which was nothing.


    "Somebody, take this guy down and kill me! Nail the yuan God on the platform of exterminating gods, and let them go out of their wits! " Zhu Zhen also hated the captain of the officers and soldiers, and ordered in a fierce voice.


    Officers and soldiers on both sides immediately came forward to hold the captain down.


    "And the new Guangzong is lawless. Should the Lord''s office be in charge of it?" Zhou Zhong looks at Feng Xiangnan and Feng Liu coldly, and then asks Zhu Zhen.


    Zhu Zhen is in a dilemma. The strength of the new Guangzong is not simple. He can''t move when he talks. However, when Zhou Zhongdu has spoken, he has to give Zhou zhong an account.


    "Bold! In the middle of the week, you, a little elder who just joined the Star League, dare to move our Xinguang sect? Don''t you know that my starlight is always in the power of Xingmeng! Hum, if you dare to treat me with xinguangzong, it''s a dead end! " Feng Xiangnan''s face changed and he threatened in a cruel voice. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong still wanted to move them to xinguangzong. However, he was not a vegetarian, but they had some backing behind them!

 Chapter 1976

    "Who are your backers? Tell me about it." Zhou Zhong all laughed, but I didn''t expect to teach the two minions a lesson and surprise.


    Feng Liu thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid, and boasted: "I have many supporters of xinguangzong, such as Wangjia, Fangjia, Linjia, wangzong, Wulei lianhuozong, Dayushan Zong, Shenyuan Zong. The relationship with xinguangzong is incomparably good! Moreover, our Lord and the leader of the alliance also have the Alliance... "


    "Shut up!" Feng Xiangnan suddenly felt that something was wrong. His silly nephew seemed to have told everything.


    In the middle of the week, several people looked at each other. There was a lot of information in Feng Liu''s words. It seems that all the clans in the Star Alliance he said need to be checked carefully. The key is that there is the following sentence. Who else is there besides Wan Zhongkun? Feng Xiangnan interrupted the crucial moment.


    "Hehe, how powerful is xinguangzong? I''m going to catch this guy today. I''ll see what you new Guangzong can do to me


    In the middle of Zhou, he pointed to Feng Liu and said to Zhu Zhen, "Master Zhu, you don''t care if these villains are acting in Daobei city?"


    "Zhu Zhen, there is the leader of Zhou League here, no one can do whatever he wants!" Zhang Han reminds Zhu Zhen.


    Zhu Zhen''s eyes also flashed a fierce color at this time. He had long ignored xinguangzong, and he couldn''t stand Feng Liu''s doing whatever he wanted in Daobei city. However, he could only turn a blind eye to the power of xinguangzong. Today is a good opportunity to get rid of Feng Liu. If xinguangzong blames him for this, he can blame Zhou Zhong Ling yunzong has a close relationship and is still a star elder of the Star Alliance. Let Zhou Zhong deal with the new Guangzong at the time of Tao. He can''t manage the fight between their immortals.


    As a result, Zhu Zhen''s face changed and directly scolded Feng Liu: "Feng Liu! Over the past few years, you have committed countless crimes in Daobei city. You have never repented after repeated discipline. Today, you have caused a disaster. You even killed two people and planted the elder of Xingmeng. If you come, you will put this son into the dungeon! Find out all the charges for many years, and then decide to punish them! "


    All the officers and soldiers around immediately rushed to catch Feng Liu. Feng Liu was flustered. He dared to cause trouble outside because he was the grandson of the new Guangzong patriarch. He knew that the city Lord''s house did not dare to move him, but now the city Lord''s house wanted to arrest him.


    "Third uncle, help me!" Feng Liu''s face is full of panic and asks for help from Feng Xiangnan.


    "Zhu Zhen! Little brute, you dare to move the people of xinguangzong to death Feng Xiangnan attacked those officers and soldiers directly and threatened Zhu Zhen and Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    "Arresting and attacking the officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s government is not a light crime." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Zhu Zhen immediately understood Zhou Zhong''s meaning, so he directly rushed up and personally blocked Feng Xiangnan''s attack. The two men were at the same place.


    "Zhu Zhen, you will regret your decision today! I can''t believe that you have lived a long time, and you have been played by a small animal. If you are a new Guangzong, you will die! " Feng Xiangnan said fiercely to Zhu Zhen.


    However, Zhu Zhen had made up his mind to take the opportunity to get rid of the cancer of the new Guangzong. He said coldly, "Feng Xiangnan, you can keep these words in the dungeon."


    Feng Xiangnan asked with disdain: "Zhu Zhen, you are the highest cultivation in the period of Shendong, just like me. How do you think you can get me?"


    With this, Feng Xiangnan forced Zhu Zhen away. He didn''t want to take charge of Feng Liu. He turned around and ran back to xinguangzong.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhen sneered. A black colored iron chain formed in the air, quickly entangled Feng Xiangnan and threw him on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Xiang Li Zhen''s face burst out and he said, "it''s incredible that you have a big blood."


    Zhu Zhen laughed and said with pride, "Feng Xiangnan, I have been waiting for this day for a long time! With the support of Star Alliance, you xinguangzong has done all kinds of evil in our northern city. I have to guard against it! I''ve already broken through the cultivation of Dao Tian He period, but I haven''t made any announcement. This is the mace to deal with your new Guangzong. Today, I let you know in advance. You should be honored. "


    Feng Xiangnan''s face was ferocious. I didn''t expect that in the end he was calculated by Zhu Zhen. The city hall of Zhuzhen is really deep! Before that, the first master of Daobei city was his father, Feng Jianzong, the leader of Xinguang sect, the master in the early days of Trina Solar, and then he and Zhu Zhen, the leader of Daobei city. They were all the peak accomplishments of Shendong period.


    Zhu Zhen did not dare to fight against xinguangzong all the time. In addition to the support of xinguangzong, he was afraid of Feng Jianzong''s Tianhe period. I didn''t expect that Zhu Zhen had already entered the period of Tianhe. He could bear the humiliation and smile in front of Feng Jianzong every day. It''s really dangerous.

 Chapter 1977

    "Zhu Zhen, Zhou Zhong! You wait for me, my new Guangzong won''t just let it go! " When Feng Xiangnan and Zhu Zhen were dragged down, they yelled at Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Zhen.


    Feng Liu and Feng Xiangnan were put into the dungeon. Zhu Zhen, smiling, invited several people in Zhou Zhong to say, "elder Zhou, Deacon Zhang, two saints, what happened today is really wrong. I will discipline these officers and soldiers well in the future. Why don''t you have a rest in the city Lord''s mansion tonight."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Zhu Zhen. His careful thinking was thoroughly understood by Zhou Zhong. It was a fake to leave them to stay. Was he afraid that xinguangzong would come to visit him later?


    "OK, since the city Lord Zhu is multiplied by XiangLiu, let''s have a rest here." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, but he did not refuse. After all, Zhu Zhen was a bit more thoughtful, but it was still true. In the past, he arrested Feng Liu and Feng Xiangnan, and Zhou Zhong couldn''t let him do something bad.


    Zhu Zhen was overjoyed in an instant, and quickly arranged rooms for several people to live in the city Lord''s mansion. He worked hard for a long time before leaving.


    There were only a few people left in the room. Zhang Han said angrily: "this new Guangzong is really not decent! How could they tolerate their grandson''s doing such mischief outside? Their practice is even more hateful than purgatory! Xingmeng didn''t even care! "


    Ming Dong and Ming Xi''s face is not good-looking. Now the Star Alliance has become worse and worse, which is quite different from when it was first established. No wonder master and master Zu have been searching for the hidden black hand in the Star Alliance.


    "It seems that this force in the Star Alliance is very powerful, and has eroded many sects and families. They all obey Wan Zhongkun''s orders, but we have no evidence now." Zhou Zhong''s face was somber.


    After these events, all things point to Wan Zhongkun. However, Zhou Zhong is more concerned about Feng Liu''s unfinished words before. There are still people behind Wan Zhongkun. Who is that person?


    At this time, the core foundation of Xinguang sect was all listed. Feng Xiangxi, the second son of Feng Jianzong, was gloomy. Next to him were Feng Jianzong''s teachers and apprentices.


    "What the hell is the eighth younger martial brother doing? Let him go to the city Lord''s house to bring Xiaoliu back. Why did he not come back after so long?" Li Chaoyun, the eldest disciple of Feng Jianzong, said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not going to play with you, are you?" Wang Wei, Feng Jianzong''s three disciples, guessed.


    "It''s said that there''s a big deal going on with Xiaoliu this time. Otherwise, the city master''s office would not dare to take Xiaoliu away without giving me the face of Xinguang Zong." Li Chaoyun said coldly.


    "All the martial uncles and uncles, no good. There was a fight in the city Lord''s house, and both master and elder martial brother were arrested!" At this time, a little disciple of xinguangzong came in in in a hurry, shouting anxiously on his face.


    "What?" Hearing this, the faces of all the people in the new Guangzong changed.


    "Zhu Zhen is so brave that he even dares to catch the people of xinguangzong. Is he impatient to live?" Feng Xiangxi, who had never spoken, yelled angrily.


    The little disciple trembled and said, "master, it seems that Zhu Zhen, the city Lord, has broken through the period of heaven and earth. I saw that he used the power of heaven and earth. The feeling is that I felt it when Shizu used the power of heaven and earth. Besides, there are a few outsiders in the new Guangzong, who seem to come from quite a lot. "


    "Did Zhu Zhen break through? Did you get foreign help? It seems that he has arranged all this for a long time! " The faces of all the new Guangzong people were gloomy. Zhu Zhen had already completely angered them. But now that the patriarch is not in, there is no master in the sect of heavenly harmony. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go to the door now.


    "Xiaoliu has been caught?"


    Just then, a middle-aged man came into the hall. He was very similar to Feng Liuchang. However, Feng Liuchang was very feminine because of his years of indulgence, but the middle-aged man was fierce.


    "Big brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    All of them stood up with joy. This man was Feng Liu''s father and the eldest son of Feng Jianzong.


    "Big brother, are you out? Can there be a breakthrough in cultivation? " Asked Feng Xiangxi expectantly.


    Feng Xiangdong did not speak, but waved his hand. A trace of heaven and earth''s yuan power suddenly gathered between heaven and earth. Although it was very meager, it was enough to prove Feng Xiangdong''s accomplishments.


    "Great, big brother, you''ve broken through!" Feng Xiangxi immediately exclaimed with ecstasy.


    Feng Xiangdong said in a cold voice, "well, what''s going on? How can Feng Liu be arrested?"


    Feng Xiangxi said it all over again and said angrily: "Zhu Zhen must know that his father is not in the clan now, so he colluded with outsiders and arrested the third younger brother and Xiaoliu at this time. It''s really hateful, but this guy certainly didn''t expect that you broke through. Ha ha ha! God has helped me to become a new Guangzong! "


    "Elder martial brother, as long as you say one word, we will go to the city master''s house immediately and wash the city master''s house with blood!" The people of xinguangzong yelled one after another, killing each other.

 Chapter 1978

    At this time, the outside of xinguangzong was in chaos. Feng Jiandong asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on outside?"


    A little disciple ran in and angrily replied, "Shibo, there are a lot of people from Daobei city. They know that Feng Liu and martial uncle have been arrested, and they all come here to make trouble."


    "Don''t these people want to live? Come to my new Guangzong. Let''s go and have a look


    All of a sudden, people beat out of the hall, all the way to the door.


    The news that Feng Liu and Feng Xiangnan were arrested spread quickly in Daobei city. Feng Liu has been doing all kinds of evil in recent years. People in Daobei City hate him deeply and have no good feelings for xinguangzong. It is said that Feng Liu was finally arrested and went to tell each other. It is even more exciting than the new year.


    "That son of a bitch, Feng Liu, killed my son and wife, and bullied my daughter. He has to die!" An old man knelt down outside the new Guangzong and began to cry.


    "God has eyes, that son of a bitch has been punished at last!"


    "Feng Liu bullied my wife and burned my home. The little animal has more to live and die than he deserves!" A two meter tall tower man is also very excited to shout.


    Almost all of them are talking about Feng Liu''s various evils in recent years. The hotter their faces are, the worse they look.


    "These people are dying!" Feng Xiangxi cursed with blood red eyes.


    Feng Xiangdong''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, and said coldly, "since Zhu Zhen wants to play with xinguangzong, we should play with him. Don''t they say that xinguangzong is a villain, then the villain has to do something that the villain should do, and kill them all!"


    "Ah?" Feng Xiangdong''s words startled all the people in xinguangzong and killed them? There must be hundreds of people here. They are all residents of Daobei city.


    "Didn''t Zhu Zhen want to destroy my new Guangzong? Then I''ll kill his Daobei town and kill them all for me. Then I''ll tell Zhu Zhen to release Xiaoliu and his third brother, and then kneel down to Daodao to apologize and commit suicide. Otherwise, I''ll kill him in an alley before the time of incense burning, and the time will start from now on! "


    Feng Xiangxi and others were excited and felt cold all over. This idea was too cruel. However, these people soon got excited. Zhu Zhen should dare to bully them on the head of xinguangzong. It''s just right that you people in Daobei city like Zhu Zhen so much, so you can bury him with him!


    "Kill!" For a moment, all the disciples of the new Guangzong rushed out and chopped at people.


    This scene scared the residents of Daobei city. They didn''t expect that xinguangzong was so vicious and wanted to kill them.


    "Run


    In the chaos of the crowd, there was no resistance. They were slaughtered by the new light sect. Some people with good strength could not stand the attack of the new light sect. They fell down one by one. For a time, the blood outside the new light sect flowed into a river, which was extremely miserable.


    Li Chaoyun and HENGWEI took their disciples and flew to the city Lord''s mansion and yelled: "Zhu Zhen, you dare to catch my disciples of xinguangzong. This is a death penalty! From now on, we will release Feng Liu and Feng Xiangnan immediately, and then kneel down to our new Guangzong to commit suicide. If not, we will slaughter the whole city people. Now we start to count the time. If you don''t do the above things, we will kill you one street, ha ha ha! "


    After that, Li Chaoyun and Heng Wei turned around and flew away. Zhu Zhen in the city Lord''s house turned pale. Xinguangzong wanted to kill the people. These bastards.


    Zhou Zhong and others naturally heard Li Chaoyun''s shouts, and their faces were full of anger.


    "Xinguangzong, they are killing themselves!" Zhou Zhong said with a murderous face.


    The new Guangzong even wanted to slaughter the city for such a thing. This kind of behavior is simply intolerable.


    "It seems that there is no need for this new Guangzong to exist." Zhou Zhong gets up and goes out.


    Zhang Han and Ming Dong and Ming Xi came out together.


    "Elder Zhou, you see, xinguangzong is a group of bandits and robbers. They want to slaughter the city." Zhu Zhen just came over and complained to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "Lord Zhu, there is no need for xinguangzong to exist. Gather your hands to follow me."


    Zhu Zhen said excitedly, "yes, elder Zhou and the two saints are fighting. Xinguangzong is doomed this time."


    Without Xinguang sect, the north city is completely what Zhu Zhen said. Of course, he was happy.


    Zhou Zhong and his party flew directly to xinguangzong. When they saw a river of blood flowing down the road from the sky, Zhou Zhong was really angry.


    "New Guangzong, today will be removed from the list!" Zhou Zhong gnashed his teeth and said word by word.

 Chapter 1979

    "Feng Jianzong, get out! Let''s calculate our account. What skill are you capable of killing the people in Beicheng? " Zhu Zhen''s eyes were red. He didn''t expect that xinguangzong really slaughtered so many people. There must be at least hundreds of corpses on the ground. How can they kill so many people.


    Hundreds of figures came out of Xinguang zongnei, led by Feng Xiangdong and others.


    "Zhu Zhen, do you understand the vernacular? I want you to kneel down to apologize! " Feng Xiangdong saw that Zhu Zhen didn''t do what he said and brought so many people. He asked with a gloomy face.


    Zhu Zhen looked around and did not look at Feng Jianzong. He asked coldly, "what about Feng Jianzong? Are you afraid to come out? "


    "Zhu Zhen, what are you? In my father''s eyes, you are just a pug. Do you need my father''s hand? It''s beyond our means


    "Is Feng Jianzong not here at all?" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Feng Xiangdong and others changed their faces. The matter that the patriarch did not come back was never mentioned to outsiders. How did this young man know?


    "I don''t know how Lord Feng is now. Is everything ok?" Zhou continued.


    "Bold! You little beast, my new Guangzong leader is also you can discuss freely? Come on, stab this little beast to death Feng Xiangdong roared and ordered in a deep voice.


    As for the matter of his father, Feng Xiangdong did not know. They only knew that his father accompanied Lin Zhenpeng to escort xingdongquan. However, there was no news of his going. Later, they got news that the stronghold outside the city was destroyed and the bodies of Xing Dongquan and others were found. However, the patriarch and Lin Zhenpeng were not found, which made them very worried.


    In particular, many of the disciples in the sect were wearing clothes in private, and there might be something wrong with the patriarch. It was easy for the disciples of the sect to talk about this topic at this time in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, so Feng Xiangdong was very angry.


    Wang Wei, who is close to Feng Xiangdong, pounces on Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong is young and seems to be a small follower of Zhu Zhen. He doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    But looking at the horizontal dimension to the week in front of the body, but suddenly was a huge force with imprisonment.


    "What''s going on?" Heng Wei''s face changed, trying to break away from the invisible force, but it didn''t have any effect.


    "HENGWEI, come back!" Feng Xiangdong looks gloomy and sees the problem inside. He shouts to HENGWEI in an urgent voice.


    This kind of confinement can only appear when there is a great difference between the accomplishments of two people. If you are suddenly imprisoned in the face of an expert, you can immediately reflect what is going on. But Wang Wei is facing Zhou Zhong, a young punk. He never thought that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation would be much better than him.


    "It''s late!" Zhou Zhong sneers and reaches out his hand. In the air, Tiandi Yuanli condenses into a hand and grabs Heng Wei directly.


    Poof!


    HENGWEI was pinched by the powerful Tiandi Yuanli, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then, he was still on the ground by Zhou Zhong fiercely. He fainted and was seriously injured.


    All of us were shocked by this scene. As a disciple of the patriarch, Heng Wei''s accomplishments were very high in the new Guangzong. His accomplishments in the later Shendong period were actually abused by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty! How big a gap is there? Who is this young man? He is so young!


    "Trina period?" Feng Xiangdong''s face also became very ugly. They thought Zhu Zhen had entered the period of heavenly harmony, and they were not afraid of it. Because Feng Xiangdong had also entered the period of heavenly harmony, and the overall strength of the new Guangzong was stronger than that of the city Lord''s mansion, they could completely defeat the city Lord''s mansion. But I didn''t expect that besides Zhu Zhen, there was a Tianhe period expert.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of all the people and said in a cold voice, "xinguangzong, you can''t live by doing evil! The leader of Xinguang sect colluded with the villains to harbor xingdongquan, a key criminal of Xingmeng. Now he absconds with fear of crime! Xinguangzong massacres innocent people in Daobei city. As an elder of Xingmeng, it''s time for me to clean up the gate for Xingmeng! From today on, xinguangzong no longer exists. All the disciples abolish their accomplishments and leave Daobei city. Those who participated in the massacre before will be killed without mercy! "


    "Grass! Who are you? Who are you trying xinguangzong? When will there be such a young elder in Star League? Bragging B should be reliable. "


    "Yes, who are you? I''ll let you get rid of your name first today!"


    Zhou Zhong''s words aroused the anger of xinguangzong''s disciples.


    Zhou Zhong told the East and west of Ming Dynasty: "no one who participates in the massacre will be left."


    "Martial uncle, how do we know who participated in the massacre?" Mingxi asked.


    "I''ll let them show themselves!" Zhou Zhong said without expression that the new Guangzong''s practice really made Zhou Zhong angry. He pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and suddenly a huge border was created, which surrounded all the people of the new Guangzong.

 Chapter 1980

    "The border? What the hell? " Feng Xiangdong and others looked at the border with a blank face and found that the boundary did not seem to be aggressive.


    But then those xinguangzong disciples who took part in the massacre became manic, rushed out of the crowd and chopped at the air.


    "Kill! Kill


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "I used the magic of illusion to them. They will return to the state of killing before. These people are all disciples of the new Guangzong who participated in the massacre. There is no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Yes


    Ming Dong and Ming Xi yelled with a gloomy face, then killed him at the same time.


    Both of them were the accomplishments of the middle period of Tianhe. They were killing and abusing one side at a time. As soon as Tiandi Yuanli came out, xinguangzong''s disciples fell down in pieces.


    "Ah! This How could that be possible! " Feng Xiangdong still wants to take people to attack Mingdong and Mingxi, but with one hand, Feng Xiangdong is stupid. Is it Tiandi Yuanli and Tianhe period? When did the master in the period of natural harmony become Chinese cabbage? How could it be everywhere? You know, Daobei city has been only one master of Tianhe period for so many years, that is his father! He has been working hard for so many years to enter the Trina Solar period and become the second Trina Solar expert in Daobei City, and he has done it! He really broke through the natural marriage period.


    But this just entered the period of Tianhe, Daobei city appeared the third day of master, Zhu Zhen! That''s enough. Then he found a young man in the middle of the week. He thought it was OK. But God made a big joke with him, and two of them came out again.


    And looking at the proficiency of using Tiandi Yuanli in Mingdong and Mingxi, this is definitely not an ordinary master in the early days of Trina, but a master in the middle of Tianhe!


    Those disciples of xinguangzong who entered the dream of Zhou Dynasty had no ability to resist. They were all killed. These people were able to kill people at their command. All of them were not good things. They were evil to keep.


    "Do the remaining disciples of the new light sect still want to resist?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold, looking at the rest of the Xinguang disciples who did not participate in the massacre.


    These disciples have stopped now, and no one dares to scold Zhou Zhong. There are four masters in Tianhe period. They can''t fight at all.


    Poop!


    Several disciples of xinguangzong knelt down on the ground, pointed to Feng Xiangdong and said to Zhou Zhong, "it was Feng Xiangdong who ordered the killing of the people. We did not participate in it! We are willing to abandon our accomplishments and leave xinguangzong! "


    Zhou Zhong was expressionless and did not speak. Those disciples were ruthless and directly started to abolish their cultivation. Zhou Zhong said coldly, "you can get out of here. Don''t do evil in the future, otherwise your end will not be better than them."


    "Yes, we don''t dare any more!" Those disciples of xinguangzong ran away.


    "Waste! Cowards Feng Xiangdong didn''t expect that some disciples of xinguangzong chose to abandon their cultivation and left. He was so angry that his face was full of ferocious curses.


    However, what Feng Xiangdong didn''t expect is still behind. With the leaders, the remaining disciples of Xinguang sect began to cultivate at their own expense.


    For them, cultivation is important, but more important is Xiaoming! What''s the use of cultivating when you lose your life? Xinguangzong lost his way and was helpless. This time he met a cruel man, and the patriarch disappeared. They had no other choice. One was to be buried here with xinguangzong, the other was to abandon Xiuwei and leave. They all chose the latter.


    Soon there was no one left behind Feng Xiangdong. His eyes were red and he glared angrily. In the middle of the week, he said in a fierce voice: "boy, how can I worry about and hate you? How can you ruin my new Guangzong? My Feng family and you will never die


    "Why worry and hate? You should have thought of this result when xinguangzong did such a natural thing. And your baby son, who has done all the bad things and wants to hurt me, why do you think we should worry and hate? " Zhou Zhong was laughed by this evil spirit. What''s the matter with the villain now? Can''t you respect your own people? Since he is a villain, he should say something that the wicked should say, as if he was wronged.


    "I''ll fight with you! All xinguangzong disciples, kill me Knowing that he was unable to turn over, Feng Xiangdong wanted to let go and roared at Zhou zhongchong.


    Feng Xiangxi, Li Chaoyun and others also rushed up. Before they could reach Zhouzhong, a dozen people were stopped by the East and west of the Ming Dynasty. The East and west of the Ming Dynasty did not have to exert all their strength. The Yuan Li of heaven and earth in the air condensed a sharp long sword and killed five remaining evils of xinguangzong.


    Feng Xiangxi rushes through Mingdong and Mingxi''s defense like crazy, leaving xinguangzong''s remaining evils to block Mingdong and Mingxi with their lives. Feng Xiangxi suddenly turns around and gives Mingdong and Mingxi a shot back, but the strength of the tea set is too big. Mingdong and Mingxi turn around and stab Feng Xiangxi in the chest.


    Poof! Feng Xiangxi''s blood gushed out, knowing that he was dead, but he even laughed, because he left a good opportunity for his elder brother.

 Chapter 1981

    When Feng Xiangdong saw that Mingdong and Mingxi were headed for Feng Xiangxi, he quickly broke through the blockade of Mingdong and Mingxi, and went straight to the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong stood still, looking at Feng Xiangdong with a trace of irony and pity on his face.


    Feng Xiangdong was infuriated and roared: "little beast, are you so confident that your cultivation must be higher than me? I will die with you


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t laugh at your accomplishments, but feel sad for you, xinguangzong, you and your father."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Xiangdong didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Zhong''s words for a while, but suddenly he felt a pain in his chest. He turned his head in disbelief and looked at Li Chaoyun, who sneered at him behind him.


    "Li Chaoyun, you..." Feng Xiangdong couldn''t imagine that Li Chaoyun would attack him behind him!


    Li Chaoyun said with a grim smile: "I''m sorry, younger martial brother, good birds break trees and live. I can''t stand your father and son''s evil deeds these years. I''m just forced by your father and son''s lechery power. Now I have to seize this good opportunity. I''m also trying to get rid of the evils of the people."


    "Li Chaoyun, I will not let you go as a ghost, you traitor!" Feng Xiangdong''s face is not willing to roar, he almost can attack Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ll drive you away!" Li Chaoyun''s face was very hot. He killed Feng Xiangdong with one sword and his soul was broken.


    "Elder, I will help you kill the villain Feng Xiangdong. I have long been disgusted with their new Guangzong. They do all kinds of evil deeds." After killing Feng Xiangdong, Li Chaoyun said to Zhou Zhong with a full face of righteousness.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Li Chaoyun coldly. The reason why he looked at Feng Xiangdong with pity just now was that he had found out Li Chaoyun''s action. The hot color of this guy just now, as well as this despicable practice, made Zhou Zhong unable to believe that he was a man of inner justice.


    "Xinguangzong has done a lot of evil these years. Have you done evil together?" Zhou asked.


    Li Chaoyun shook his head firmly and said, "of course not! I hate Feng''s father and son. How can they do evil with them


    "Did you participate in the massacre?" Zhou Zhong looked at Li Chaoyun''s look and continued to ask.


    "No!" Li Chaoyun said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Li Chaoyun believes that he killed Feng Xiangdong, which is a performance of meritorious service. As long as he refuses to admit the previous events, Zhou Zhong should not kill him or abolish his cultivation. Zhou Zhongzhong, the master of illustrious Zhou Zhongzhong, didn''t believe them as long as he could use them.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Zhou Zhong''s dream making skills.


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful mental power directly intruded into Li Chaoyun''s mind. Li Chaoyun only felt dark in front of his eyes. Then he went back to the time when he was slaughtered before. All the disciples of Guandao Xinguang sect rushed into the crowd to kill the people. Then Li Chaoyun rushed to kill the two people with a knife in his hand and yelled, "kill me! Kill all this rubbish, and dare to make trouble in my Xinguang sect, and seek death! "


    Zhou Zhong and others looked at Li Chaoyun, who was caught in the magic of fantasy. They stood in the same place and kept shouting, fighting and killing. Their faces were ferocious. The result was obvious.


    Puff!


    After the magic dream disappeared, Mingdong stabbed Li Chaoyun''s chest with a sword. Li Chaoyun was not willing to glare at him. In the middle of the week, he planned so well and killed Feng Xiangdong, but he didn''t expect to die.


    In the twinkling of an eye, xinguangzong, the biggest force in Daobei City, has been destroyed. Feng Xiangdong and other key figures have been killed, but the whereabouts of the patriarch Feng Jianzong is unknown.


    "Elder Zhou, you are our great benefactor in Daobei city." At this time, Zhu Zhen was shocked. Xinguangzong, who had been under his pressure for many years, was so easily destroyed by Zhouzhong. The gap was too big.


    "I''ll leave the matter here to you. Let''s go!" The matter of Daobei city has been dealt with. Zhou Zhong orders Zhu Zhen, and then directly takes Zhu Qingyi and others to leave.


    Zhu Zhen wanted to stay with Zhou Zhong and other people for a few more days to cultivate their feelings. However, he did not dare to stop Zhou Zhong and other people from leaving.


    Zhou Zhong several people all the way back to Ling yunzong, and just after a few people left, Feng Jianzong came back!


    He was rescued that day by an expert, and he delayed a little time to return to the sect. The expert has arranged a task for him to let xinguangzong accept shenyuanzong''s experiment in secret. But when he comes back, he is confused. Why is his sect gone?

 Chapter 1982

    Feng Jianzong looked left and right and looked up and down. Yes, his clan should be here. How could it become a flat land? What are the rows of earth bags in front of you?


    Feng Jianzong walked over with a puzzled face. When he came near, he found that this TM is not a small earthen bag, but a grave!


    At this time, not far away, people came, all with sad faces, kneeling in front of these graves and crying.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~ my son, you must live a good life there. Don''t worry, the God slaying Xinguang sect has been destroyed by the city master. You can rest in peace." An old man cried in front of the grave.


    Feng Jianzong was already full of anger. Unexpectedly, someone calmed his new Guangzong. Now he heard that it was the city Lord''s office. His anger rose in Feng Jianzong''s eyes. He was just about to kill Zhu Zhen, but then people around him spoke again.


    "The cultivation of the city master has reached the period of Tianhe. No one dares to bully our Daobei city in the future."


    "Yes, there are two saints of Ling yunzong. By the way, there is also a very young master named Zhou Zhong? Or a star elder of Star Alliance


    Feng Jianzong''s face changed one after another. When did Zhu Zhen enter the period of Tianhe? There are also things in the Zhou Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty, the East and the West! Feng Jianzong''s face was gloomy, and he hated Zhou Zhong to the bone. He not only destroyed his good deeds, but also destroyed his clan. He would not be a man without revenge!


    "If you dare to set up a tomb in Laozi''s ancestral gate, do you really think that Xinguang is over! From now on, who dares to step on the land of Xinguang sect? There will be no amnesty for killing! "


    Feng Jianzong smashed out all the grave bags with one hand! The angry voice directly covered the whole Daobei City, and then turned into a meteor to fly away.


    The sixth night, a nameless mountain inside the mountain, here exudes a strange mysterious atmosphere.


    Nine masked figures stand around a pool of green light. One of them is a graceful figure. If Zhou Zhong is here, she will be very familiar with her. It is the phoenix of fire!


    "We have spent a lot of time here. If we do not untie the seal here as soon as possible, God will blame us." Fire phoenix tone cold said.


    Opposite the fire phoenix, an enchanting figure with an orchid mask sarcastically said, "Fire Phoenix, we have delayed the seal here for so long. Did you go out on the way? Did you go to your little lover


    "Gui LAN, do you want me to tear your mouth?" The fire phoenix''s eyes twinkled with the opportunity to kill and asked in a cold voice.


    "Cluck, fire phoenix, why are you still anxious? I just made a joke. Is it difficult to talk about your heart?" Ghost orchid this silk does not mind, said with a smile.


    "To die!" With a wave of Fire Phoenix''s hand, a red flaming fire Dragon flew towards the ghost orchid.


    Guilan''s face changed, and he pinched fajue in his hand. In front of him, there was a beautiful blue lotus, which directly blocked the attack of the red flame dragon.


    "Fire Phoenix, your cultivation is still no progress." GUI LAN continued to stimulate the fire phoenix and said with a light smile.


    The fire phoenix was in a rage and decided to attack again. At this time, the figure with the ghost mask was suddenly more than ten times larger. He opened his mouth and swallowed the fire dragon and orchid in the air! In the cave, calm was restored again, and the ghost figure said in a deep voice: "Fire Phoenix, ghost orchid, if you continue to make a fool of yourself, you will be removed from the name of God!"


    Fire Phoenix and ghost orchid hear god respect two words, eyes all take fear and fear, no longer speak.


    "Ready, untie the seal!"


    At the same time, the nine figures emit different breath. The nine rays of light penetrate into the pool. In an instant, the light in the pool rises sharply and reflects a light curtain.


    In the light curtain, the sky and the earth are dark. Countless strange creatures come down from the sky and launch a fierce attack, while the people on the ground resist with all their strength.


    It was a very tragic war. There were dead people everywhere. The corpses piled up into mountains and the blood gathered into a river.


    At the same time, the sky was full of dark clouds, showing the same picture as cave species.


    In the seventh sky, Zhu Zhen flew out with all the officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion. He looked at the scene planted in the sky with a dignified face. He saw that the fierce beasts in the sky were all in the Vientiane period. His hands and feet could trigger endless changes in the world. His shock was no less than that of ten thousand grass mud horses.


    Tianhuan continent, Zhou family, Dragon Emperor Empire, haishenzong, all looked up at the vision in the sky, and their mood could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Tianjing mainland, tianyunzong, Baijia and so on are also shocked by this picture. They don''t know the cultivation of those masters in the picture. Just watching the strange phenomena of heaven and earth caused by their actions and actions is enough to make them feel the pressure.


    And of all the spaces, the earth is the one that causes the most vibration.

 Chapter 1983

    In all cities of the earth, people stopped their work, and the vehicles on the road stopped. Even the plane in the sky almost had an accident in order to avoid the vision. Fortunately, the captain stabilized the plane at the critical moment.


    "Audience friends in front of the TV, there''s an urgent news. Today, there''s a vision in the sky of our city. The scenes are like Hollywood blockbusters. The feeling of alien invasion is extremely shocking. According to the clues we have now, dozens of countries all over the world have said that they have seen this vision. However, we have contacted various experts and professors, and no one has been able to answer what the vision is about. "


    "Now let''s remember to interview famous physics experts all over the world. Teacher Pei xuegen will give us an answer."


    "Miss Pei, how did this vision come into being in the sky? Can you explain it to us from the perspective of physics?" Remember to take the microphone to a meticulous professor in suit and leather shoes, hair like a dog licked.


    The professor said calmly: "Oh, it''s not a physical phenomenon at all. According to my observation, it should be a man-made scene, just like a projector. Today, the water vapor is relatively large, and the sky forms a natural projection screen, and then forms this effect."


    "Professor, do you think it''s man-made? But this scene is not only seen by people in one city, but also by all cities in the world. Is there such a large projection device that can be put on the world at the same time? " The reporter asked seriously.


    The old professor said with a smile, "maybe they are an organization, and they have agreed to put it into the world at the same time."


    "Grass, that''s not a bullshit Professor!"


    "Is this a professor, too? Nowadays, a dog can be said to be a professor. It''s also played by TM projection. I''ll let your sister go. If you TM say it''s a mirage, I can barely believe it. How can I say it''s played by projection? "


    The audience in front of the TV, listening to the professor''s nonsense, yelled angrily one by one, and even said that it was an organization. What kind of organization can put projection all over the world at the same time, and the United Nations can''t do it.


    China, dragon soul base, commander Li with Chu Guoli and others are also standing in the yard, looking at the scene in the air, his face is very dignified.


    "Contact Zhou Zhong immediately! We must find out what''s going on. God, if these monsters really attack the earth, we can''t defend them at all. " Li commander said solemnly.


    In the United States, in the hexagonal building, all the officers are already crazy, and the crowd in front of various instruments is constantly running and shuttling.


    "Oh God, what the hell is this? Our instruments can''t detect anything." Exclaimed a bearded officer.


    "We sent five F22 to launch to check. Those pictures can''t be mapped on the fuselage, which means that this picture is not from other places. It''s really strange. How did it come into being?" Another officer said in surprise.


    In front of the commander-in-chief''s screen, the top US national defense chief ordered in a deep voice: "Command Area 51. Let me understand what this is all about as quickly as possible!"


    "Yes The officers and men under him did not dare to neglect him, and immediately responded.


    In Japan, an ancient castle far away from the capital, there were also a group of people looking at the vision in the air, but their faces were not shocked, some were surprised and excited.


    "Dear emperor, the operation has finally begun!"


    A armored general knelt respectfully on the ground and said to the old man standing in front of the window.


    The old man turned around and said with a smile on his face: "everything that belongs to my empire will come back! Those stupid guys think that they have great strength and can destroy heaven and earth, but they can only become our chessmen forever


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has returned to Ling yunzong. Xu Fengxian and Xu Lao are all around him.


    "It''s like that!" Looking at the vision in the air, Xu murmured to himself.


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked: "Mr. Xu, what do you say is too similar? Have you ever seen such a picture? "


    Xu said solemnly: "in our lingyunzong''s historical materials, there is a record of the war more than a thousand years ago when the chosen attacked jiuxiao. The picture described in it is exactly the same as this. It''s really very similar!"


    "Mr. Xu, do you mean that this is the scene when the chosen one invaded jiuxiao? But why does it appear at this time? " Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became dignified and felt that there seemed to be a huge secret hidden in it.

 Chapter 1984

    "I don''t want to get rid of it, but you can go and have a look at the historical materials of Lingyun sect. Maybe there will be more inspiration for you." Xu said thoughtfully.


    Zhou Zhong looked up at the battle in the sky, and his heart was full of emotion. Just looking at this picture, you can imagine how fierce the war was at that time. All the Tianxuan candidates were the accomplishments of the Vientiane period. Their strength was too strong. If they were allowed to attack jiuxiao again, could jiuxiao still resist it?


    I feel terrible when I think about it in the middle of the week, because the answer is very positive and I can''t stop it!


    After the end of the picture, Zhou Zhong takes Zhu Qingyi to lingyunzong''s library.


    "Brother Zhou, this is the library of lingyunzong. This floor is full of historical records. You look good." Xu Fengxian took them to the top floor of the library Pavilion and said.


    Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi are stupid. There are too many historical materials, and all of them are dense.


    "Let''s find out all the records of the first World War." Zhou Zhong said to Zhu Qingyi seriously.


    Zhu Qingyi nodded, and the two men directly threw themselves into the sea of books.


    Soon they were filled with all kinds of books in front of them. They watched one by one in the middle of the week to find the information of the original war.


    That battle was really earth shaking. It took several years to fight. At the beginning, the earth was the most powerful one of jiuxiao. It led jiuxiao to resist the enemy. The casualties were also the most serious among jiuxiao. Some information about Haishen was recorded in it.


    The sea god was the main force of the first World War. He killed countless Tianxuan people with Trident. However, in the last battle, he met nine demon dragons, one of the eighteen demon emperors planted by Tianxuan. He was seriously injured and then disappeared. The Trident was also divided into ten parts in that station, one of which remained on the earth, and the rest were lost.


    Zhou Zhong continued to look at the data, recording almost all the scenes of jiuxiao being abused.


    Zhu Qingyi looked at it for a while and asked, "the Tianxuan in the records is many times stronger than jiuxiao. Jiuxiao can''t resist the invasion of Tianxuan at all, but how did he beat Tianxuan away later?"


    Zhou Zhong also wanted to know the answer to this question, so he continued to look at the information and suddenly called to Zhu Qingyi, "Qingyi, look at this!"


    Two people look at the information, here is no longer a written record, but suddenly appeared a picture, inside the picture is very short, the same is dark and dark, all over the sky are sky selectors, dense. And jiuxiao side, in addition to the corpses everywhere, almost no one.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the creator of heaven and earth fell back into the sky and disappeared! Into a number of light, no trace.


    "Is that the end?" Zhu Qingyi asked, feeling that the story had not finished.


    Zhou Zhong also felt that it was the same. The white light made him feel familiar, but he couldn''t see clearly what it was. What were the photoelectricity after the Tianxuan disappeared and flew out?


    "Can all this have something to do with the dots?" Zhou said suspiciously.


    I don''t know what happened to zhuqingyi, but I always feel that this picture is very abrupt. If you really want to find the follow-up content, you may have to start from those light spots.


    "Can you feel the light?" Zhu Qingyi asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to hear this, right! Breath!


    Zhou Zhong immediately sat cross legged, looked at the picture again, and then turned on the treasure finder.


    Treasure finder has the ability to record breath, lock and track breath, and soon feel those breath in the middle of the week.


    "How close! On the sixth day In the middle of the week, the whole person got excited and suddenly stood up and looked at the East.


    "There it is! Let''s go and find brother Xu! "


    Zhou Zhong excitedly pulls bamboo Qingyi away from the library and quickly arrives at the main hall. Xu Fengxian and Mr Xu are still waiting here.


    "What did brother Zhou find?" Xu Fengxian saw Zhou Zhongxing running in in in a hurry and immediately asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said: "brother Xu, old Xu, I do have some discoveries. There is a picture in those historical materials, that is, the picture of the last white light cutting off the Tianxuan. After that, several lights and shadows flew away in different directions. I can feel their breath in it, and one of the lights and shadows may be on the sixth night! In the East


    "Really?" Mr. Xu stood up excitedly. He also looked at the picture and tried to understand the key points in it, but there was no result in the end. He didn''t expect to be found by Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 1985

    Zhou Zhong assured: "my sense will not be wrong, but I can determine its approximate location, but I can''t accurately determine the location. I need to go there to find it."


    "Well, I''ll let Mingdong and Mingxi go with you." Xu Fengxian nodded and said that he believed and supported Zhou Zhong''s decision.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and shook his head and said, "the East and west of Ming Dynasty are not needed. I''ll take some small guys in the dog days. They have been in touch for so many days. They should also be familiar with the array. Take them out to experience."


    "Well, that''s fine, but I''m worried about your safety, brother Zhou. Brother Zhou, you have many enemies now. Many people want your life. " Xu Fengxian said with a wry smile that he was worried that the three nights in the middle of the week were only a few days, and many cruel people were offended.


    "I want to see if they have the confidence to kill me," he said


    When Xu Fengxian saw that Zhou Zhong was so confident, he was a little worried. After all, Zhou Zhong came from the fifth sky. No matter it was the earth or the fifth sky, the experts were not as good as Sanxiao. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong''s self-confidence was blind. He thought that he might as well secretly ask Mingdong and Mingxi to go there, and he would have time to help if anything happened.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the hall to Xiandao, which was training in dog days. On the school field of Xiandao, all the disciples of Fu Tian contacted the array on the school field, which seemed to be in order.


    As soon as the middle of the week arrived, some members of the dog days saw the middle of the week and stopped their actions one after another and ran over with excitement on their faces.


    "Chief coach!"


    These members of the dog days are all elite disciples selected by various sects. They are usually arrogant and don''t pay attention to people at all. However, through their study of the array these days, they found that the three arrays taught them by Zhouzhong are really too powerful. With this array, leaping combat is no longer a dream, so these people now admire Zhouzhong very much.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, took a look at Deng mingguan, Cao Bin and others, and asked, "how is your array practice?"


    Cao Bin is still that pair of arrogant appearance, complacent smile said: "chief coach, our team has been practicing attack array, now even if it is to kill the God of the first layer of the electors are no problem."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Oh? So confident, Deng mingguan, what array have you practiced? "


    "Chief coach, I practice attack array and seal array." Deng mingguan said solemnly.


    "I practice attack array." Hu Jie said.


    "I also practice attack formation." Dong Zishen also said.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. It seems that everyone mainly practices attack array. These people are very competitive. Attack array is the most direct array to improve their strength, which is also human nature. However, fighting is not entirely about attack. Sometimes, tactics and the way of attack are more effective.


    Deng mingguan can think of practicing seal array, which shows that Deng mingguan''s idea is more stable and long-term than others.


    "Deng mingguan, have you practiced the array with other students of Yuanying peak these days?" Zhou asked.


    Deng mingguan replied: "chief coach, Cao Bin and I have practiced the attack array together. They are very powerful. We should be able to fight with the masters in the early stage of Shendong."


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with Deng mingguan and said to Deng mingguan, "Deng mingguan, you should choose some people who think that they can form the strongest array with you and come with me."


    "Chief coach, are you going to take us out? Great Don''t be too excited when Deng mingguan hears that Zhou Zhong is going to take them out. These days, they have been practicing the array hard, and their strength has greatly increased. They are waiting to go out and have a good show, but they have never had a chance. In the past, the patriarch would ask them to go out to look for the chosen one. Now they have learned Zhou Zhongjiao''s array, and their strength is limitless. They have become an elite army, so Xu Fengxian doesn''t want them to go out too early. Now, Deng mingguan is happy to take them out in the middle of the week.


    Cao Bin was more excited than Deng mingguan. Before Deng mingguan was elected, he couldn''t wait to shout: "Deng mingguan, if you don''t choose my Laozi, this life will not end with you!"


    Cao Bin''s personality is more open, but it''s still very good. Deng mingguan, with a smile on his lips, deliberately ignored Cao Bin and said: "Hu Jie, Dong Zishen, Zhang Yi, Li Mu..."


    Deng mingguan called several people''s names one after another, and Cao Bin was too anxious.


    "Deng mingguan, this is revenge! Don''t I just hurt you a few words at ordinary times? You even revenge yourself on your own. With my cultivation and your proficiency in the array, you are definitely the main member of the strongest attack array. You don''t call me? " Cao Bin yelled at Deng mingguan angrily.


    Deng mingguan looked at Cao Bin with a smile and said, "Cao Bin, the quota is the last one left. How dare you shout at me?"

 Chapter 1986.1

    "I..." Cao Bin was asked directly, and his face turned red. It seems that he can''t offend Deng mingguan at this time. But who is Cao Bin? He was the favored son of heaven since he was a child. When can he go down to ask for help in a low voice.


    In order to be able to go out and test the power of the array, Cao Bin gritted his teeth and said to Deng mingguan, "OK, Deng mingguan, from now on, I won''t be right with you in the dog days. What do you say is what?"


    Hearing this, Deng mingguan''s eyes brightened. He wanted to have a foothold in the dog days. Cao Bin was one of the biggest competitors. If Cao Bin could not do the right thing with him in the future, he would be much more relaxed in the dog days.


    "OK, the last quota is Cao Bin." Deng mingguan said with a smile.


    Cao Bin was relieved at last. He didn''t have to fight with Deng mingguan. He was afraid that Deng mingguan would not take him, so he had to be crazy.


    Zhou has been around laughing and watching, and did not open his mouth to participate. These members are all young people in the dog days. They always fight together and let them solve these problems by themselves. Long term exchanges can also enhance their friendship.


    "Chief coach, we have already selected people. When will we start?" Deng mingguan asked in anticipation of Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, they could not wait and said with a smile, "let''s go now."


    Zhu Qingyi is ready. Zhou Zhong takes Deng mingguan and others to make peace with Zhu Qingyi, and then the party flies to the East.


    In the middle of the week, a group of people came to the sixth night near the Mingyou mountain in the East. The largest city here is called Mingyou city.


    Zhou Zhong stops 100 kilometers outside Mingyou city. The Mingyou mountains are 300 kilometers ahead. Zhou Zhong''s treasure finder senses that the breath is nearby, but it''s not clear where it is.


    "Chief instructor, what do we do in Mingyou city?" Deng mingguan looked around. He knew that Mingyou city was not far away, but he didn''t know what Zhou Zhong had brought them here for. Was there any trace of the heavenly chosen near here?


    "Is there a city near here?" Zhou Zhong asked, he is not familiar with this. The treasure finder only prompts him to look for breath, but his illness will not indicate whether there is a city nearby.


    Cao Bin interrupted at this time: "of course, not far from the head teacher is Mingyou City, which is the largest city nearby. Our Cao family is one of the three King families in Mingyou city."


    "Then go to Mingyou city first. Cao Bin, since your home is here, do you know any secret or strange places around here?" Zhou Zhong asked Cao Bin.


    Cao Bin thought for a while and shook his head and said, "chief coach, I grew up here since I was a child. There is no such place as you said. The most famous one here is Mingyou mountain, which is one of the famous large mountains in the sixth night. There are many kinds of monsters in it, and some powerful ones can even reach the stage of Vientiane."


    "Have you ever been inside the Mingyou mountains?" Zhou asked.


    Cao Bin shook his head and said in surprise, "I haven''t been there. The monster''s strength is powerful. How dare I go to the inner part of the yuan infant period? But I often go to the outside."


    "Well, go to the city to have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll go into the Mingyou mountains." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    A group of people came to Mingyou City, which was really big, bigger than Daobei City, and the city was much more lively than Daobei city.


    "Chief coach, why don''t you come home with me and have a rest? Our Cao family is a big place, which is much more comfortable than resting in an inn." After entering the city, Cao Bin couldn''t wait to invite Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and nodded, "well, I''ll go to your Cao''s house and have a rest."


    Cao Bin''s personality is always open. If he can take Zhou Zhonghe and Deng mingguan home, he has to show off. Their Cao family is a big family. Let them see the strength of their Cao family.


    Cao''s family is really a big family in Mingyou city. It is one of the three kings. It is located in the north of Mingyou city. It is very elegant. As soon as Cao Bin comes back with his people, the disciples guarding the gate are excited.


    "Big little, you''re back!"


    Cao Bin said with a look on his face: "I''m back. Is my father here? You guys hurry in and announce to me that you are going to come out of the best two yards for me. I''ll bring the head coach and my friends back for a night''s rest. "


    "Yes! Young master, I will go now One of the disciples rushed back to prepare for the yard, and the other LED Cao Bin and others to go inside.


    "Young master, it''s unfortunate that you came back. The master left a few days ago and went to the eighth Xiao Hui. It will take a long time to come back." The disciple said with some regret.


    Cao Bin waved his hand and said, "Oh, it''s OK. You just need to greet my guests. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Yes The disciple was busy and respectful.

 Chapter 1986.2

    Cao Bin was extremely respectful and polite to Zhou Zhong. He personally led the way in front of Zhou Zhong. Many people in the Cao family were surprised to see this. What is their disposition? They are just familiar with him. It''s a good word to describe him. When was he so respectful? In particular, this person seems to be younger than his age.


    "Chief coach, this is the best courtyard of our Cao family. You and your mother will rest here." Cao Bin pointed to the front of a carved courtyard said.


    Zhou Zhong was not picky about where he lived, nodded and said, "OK."


    At this time not far away, a middle-aged man came over and said to Cao Bin with a smile: "Xiaobin is back, bring friends back to play?"


    "Second uncle, these are the members of our dog days. This is our dog days..."


    Cao Bin wanted to introduce his second uncle grandly in the middle of the week, but Cao Xianghe interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said casually, "well, your friend, you can entertain yourself. Your father is not here. Many things are waiting for me to deal with."


    Then Cao Xianghe left with a group of subordinates.


    Cao Bin quickly apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "chief coach, I''m so sorry. My second uncle doesn''t know your identity."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it either. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. We''re here to disturb you. Let''s go back and have a rest. There may be some fierce battles when we enter the Mingyou mountains tomorrow."


    "Yes Everyone heard that there was a fierce battle to fight. They were all excited. They wanted to test the power of the array.


    Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi practiced in his room for a period of time. During that time, Zhou Zhong was thinking about the last blow recorded in historical materials. What was it? It seemed so familiar, but he just couldn''t remember. And the last of those photoelectricity, is it difficult for those who choose the sky to become those photoelectricity in the end, scattered all over the place?


    If this is the case, it will be difficult to do. As can be seen from the picture, the strength of those sky selectors is simply too terrible. They are not able to deal with them in the middle of the week now. Won''t they really find those strong candidates by accident?


    "Chief instructor, I''ll invite you and your teacher''s mother to dinner." In the evening, Cao Bin himself came to invite Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi to dinner.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi follow Cao Bin to the restaurant. Everyone else has arrived, full of delicious food.


    "Are you greedy? Eat it Seeing them in the middle of the week, we can know that these people are greedy, because when they reach their level, they can hardly eat.


    "Chief instructor, please take a seat!" Cao Bin respectfully asked Zhou Zhong to take a seat.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties came in outside the restaurant. He was about the same age as Cao Bin and others. With a group of servants'' arrogant faces, he sarcastically said, "ouch, when did Cao Da Shao become a slave of Cao? He''s very good at serving people. Why don''t you come and serve me? I can reward you a few more stones."


    When Cao Bin saw this man''s face suddenly changed, he said angrily, "Cao! Wu Shan, what are you doing here! You are a slave. Your whole family is a slave! "


    Wu Shan chuckled and said: "I heard that Cao Dashao, who joined the dog days, came back. I also want to see what Cao Dashao learned in the dog days. Ha ha, I learned to be a lackey of others. It seems that this dog days is not so good. Fortunately, I didn''t go there at the beginning."


    "What did you say?"


    Wu Shan''s words are direct. All the members of the dog days present are offended and glare at Wu Shan one by one.


    "What? Have you learned to be a dog for Cao Bin Wu Shan looks at Deng mingguan and others with provocation. Then two middle-aged people around Wu Shan step forward, and the powerful spirit dynamic cultivation is released in an instant.


    Deng mingguan''s faces all changed. The accomplishments of the two men are estimated to be around three levels in the period of divine movement. If they are confident in dealing with one of them, they can try the array, but if they are two, it will be dangerous. After all, the difference in strength is too great.


    Wu Shan looked at Cao Bin and others and said, "if you want to move me, you have to think about whether you can walk out of Mingyou city alive!"


    "Cao Bin, who is so arrogant? Aren''t you cao family very powerful in Mingyou city? How can you let any cat and dog come in and bark at random?" Deng mingguan several people are angry to Cao Bin asked.


    Cao Bin said with a gloomy face: "Wushan, the people of the Wu family, and our Cao family are one of the three kings of one emperor and three kings in Mingyou city."


    With that, Cao Bin pointed to Wushan and said in a cruel voice: "Wushan, are you raising your skin again? Don''t brag with me here. B, are you able to enter the dog days if you want to? At the beginning, you were not qualified to enter the dog days


    "Yes, I''m not qualified to be a dog." Wu Shan continued to challenge Cao Bin.


    Cao Bin suddenly angry, red face, direct hand toward Wu Shan hit in the past.


    Wu Shan, with a smile of satisfaction, said to the two guards beside him, "don''t do it. I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 1987

    Bang!


    Their fists collided with each other. Cao Bin was shaken by the shock. Wu Shan stepped back, but even so, it was enough to make Cao Bin turn pale.


    "Wu Shan, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?" Cao Bin asked in a cold voice.


    When Cao Yunbin came back, he couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Cao Lingshan for a long time.


    "Cao Bin, you think you are gifted. I have entered the peak of Yuan infant period after you, and I am no less than you. I thought you were so arrogant in the past. It turned out to be all bravado. It seems that I can step on you before long!" Wu Shan grinned and defied Cao Bin.


    Cao Bin''s character was very straight and aggressive. When he heard Wu Shan''s contemptuous words, he became angry immediately. Wu Shan''s previous accomplishments were not as good as him. Now he even provoked him in front of the members in the dog days and the general instructor. The fire could not be suppressed at all.


    "Wu Shan, I''m CNM. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Cao Bin, full of anger, asked Wu Shan in a murderous manner.


    "I don''t believe it. Do you dare to fight alone?" Wu Shan asked Cao Bin with a sneer.


    "Grass, pick it, now!" Cao Bin got up directly and walked out.


    An imperceptible smile flashed across Wu Shan''s eyes, as if he had succeeded in some stratagem, and walked slowly towards the courtyard outside.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Wu Shan seemed to be trying to annoy Cao Bin. What does he want to do? Although this guy has also entered the peak cultivation of Yuan infant period, his strength is obviously weaker than Cao Bin. The two men really fought, and the one who was abused in the end must be Wu Shan himself. Is there self abuse in this disaster?


    "Chief coach, let''s go out and have a look. Hum, some people dare to challenge our people in the dog days. They can''t help themselves!" Deng mingguan and other people came to Zhou Zhong one after another and said that although they are usually not convinced and always want to compete, they are still united in front of outsiders.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took Deng mingguan out of the room. As soon as he came out, he saw more than ten people coming in from outside. They were men and women, but they were all very young. The youngest was 15 or 16, and the older was in his twenties. One of the fat men came in and yelled, "Wu Shan, you have to challenge Cao Bin. It would be a shame if you lose."


    Another young man with long hair chuckled and said, "what''s the shame of losing Wushan? Cao Bin is the strongest young generation in Mingyou city except one emperor. No one loses to him. However, since Wu Shan dares to challenge Cao Bin, maybe he has the confidence to win. Wu Shan is a playboy. If Cao Bin loses to Wu Shan, he can''t even lift his head in the future It is. "


    These people are young disciples of various forces in Mingyou city. Cao Bin didn''t expect that they would come in time. The only possibility is that Wu Shan called people here. What is this guy doing?


    "Wu Shan, are you so sure to win me?" Cao Bin asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Shan said confidently: "of course, Cao Bin, do you dare to bet with me? Whoever loses will be the slave who will kneel down to call the master. However, if you dare not speak out, I will not be difficult for you. I have always been a coward."


    Zhou Zhong heard Wu Shan say this, and knew that Cao Bin would be infuriated and agreed to come down.


    Sure enough, Cao Bin didn''t even think about it, so he said, "OK, these people are just witnesses!"


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head secretly. Cao Bin is so hot tempered that he has been calculated by others. How can he say that he was sold and counted money for others, which is the type of Cao Bin. Wu Shan provoked Cao Bin to compete with him. He also called young disciples of the major forces in Mingyou city as witnesses. Obviously, he wanted to bury Cao Bin. Cao Bin didn''t realize it. He was very happy to let these people witness him.


    However, Zhou Zhong is also very curious. Wu Shanming is not as powerful as Cao Bin. How can he win Cao Bin so confidently?


    "Chief coach, that boy is going to suffer. Cao Bin''s strength is the best in our dog days. Even if he is a monk at the peak of Yuanying period, it is impossible to win Cao Bin." Hu Jie said with a smile on his face.


    However, Deng mingguan was not so optimistic. He said thoughtfully: "it''s not necessarily that Wu Shan has been irritating Cao Bin, just as he was afraid that Cao Bin would not fight with him. He should have something to rely on."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods. Deng mingguan''s brain is really smart. He thinks things are very comprehensive. It seems that Deng mingguan is the only one to choose a leader in the dog days.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Wu Shan, let''s go. I have to beat you today. Even your mother doesn''t know you!" Cao Bin roared and rushed to Wushan.

 Chapter 1988

    In Wushan, the two fight back with a sneer.


    Cao Bin entered the peak of Yuanying period much earlier than Wushan, so whether it is the strong Qi, or all kinds of attack moves are stronger than Wushan. At the beginning, Wu Shan could resist, but gradually he was forced to retreat by Cao Bin.


    Those disciples of the major schools in Mingyou City shook their heads and said, "although Wushan has entered the peak of Yuanying period, his strength is still inferior to Cao Bin."


    "That''s for sure. There''s no need to ask."


    "What else can a playboy in Wushan do all day long in addition to drinking and drinking? I wonder, how did he get to the peak of the first trimester? "


    "It seems that Wu Shan is going to kneel down and become a slave to Cao Bin. Haha, it''s interesting."


    When Cao Bin heard what these people said, his attack became more fierce. Today, he will teach a good lesson to Wu Shan.


    Wu Shan was beaten and retreated. He was already in a great distress. He revealed a flaw and let Cao Bin attack him. However, at this time, Wu Shan''s speed suddenly increased several times! Dodging Cao Bin''s attack, he instantly appeared on the right side of Cao Bin and clapped on Cao Bin''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    Cao Bin didn''t take any precautions. He was shocked and even stepped back. His face turned white.


    "I grass! I''m not wrong. Wu Shan hurt Cao Bin? "


    The fat man in the crowd exclaimed in shock.


    Deng mingguan and other people''s faces are also very ugly. I don''t know what happened just now. How can Wushan''s speed suddenly change so fast? Did he hide his accomplishments before? That''s definitely not the cultivation of the peak of Yuanying period.


    Wu Shan is like eating a big pill, suddenly become extremely powerful, attack as fast as rain, constantly toward Cao Bin in the past, Cao Bin for a time even some can not resist, continue to retreat, the scene is even more embarrassed than before Wushan.


    "I grass, I grass, I grass! Mingyou city is going to change! " The fat man was more excited than a spring medicine.


    "Chief coach, what''s going on here?" Deng mingguan asked Zhou Zhong with a worried face.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, and his powerful spiritual power directly locked in Wu Shan. He was sure that Wu Shan did not hide his accomplishments. He was the peak of Yuanying period. With the powerful spiritual power of Zhou Zhong, he could not hide it at all. Now Wushan is suddenly stronger. There must be something fishy here.


    Sure enough, when the mental power of Zhou Dynasty covered Wu Shan, he felt that there were two powerful energies and mental power in Wu Shan, constantly transmitting energy to Wu Shan.


    "Transmit energy?" Zhou Zhong frowned and snorted coldly. He took a look at the two middle-aged people standing not far away. They were brought by Wu Shan.


    It seems that the two middle-aged people should have some special skills or the power of the law in order to transfer the energy to Wushan and make Wushan stronger. No wonder this Wushan has been angering Cao Bin and is full of confidence to communicate with Cao Bin This is his killer card.


    If Zhou Zhong is not here today, Cao Bin will really fall into the trap of others. However, since Zhou Zhong is here, their treachery will not succeed.


    With a sneer in the middle of the week, the powerful mental power directly locked in the two transmitted energies and cut off the two streams of energy for life!


    "Well?" The two middle-aged men''s faces suddenly changed. They felt a strong spiritual force that blocked their energy transmission to Wushan. They were very shocked.


    Both of them are spiritual cultivation, and both of them understand the law of sharing. They can share their own cultivation with other people, and no one can interrupt their sharing, except those whose cultivation and spiritual power are much stronger than them.


    The two men immediately concentrate and attack Zhou Zhong''s mental strength together.


    Wu Shan in the field did not have two people''s energy transmission, the strength instantly returned to the peak cultivation of Yuan infant period, the speed and attack power all decreased. Cao Bin, who had already been unable to support himself, felt that Wu Shan was soft and excited.


    "Wu Shan, have you used up all your strength? It''s my turn Cao Bin was really angry this time. He was so embarrassed by Wu Shan in front of so many people, which made him lose face. So he directly used all his strength to suckle and bombarded Wu Shan.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Cao Bin''s powerful attack made Wu Shan unable to resist. He attacked Wu Shan with several fists on his chest. Wu Shan''s mouth was blown out with blood and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1989

    Poof! Cough, cough, cough! Wu Shan''s face was full of pain and blood. Cao Bin fell in front of him and looked down at him with a sneer: "Wushan, kneel down to be a slave for me!"


    It''s all over so fast. This competition is a reversal plus a reversal. It''s amazing. Now that Wu Shan loses, does he have to travel and gamble?


    Wu Shan angrily looks at the two middle-aged people behind him. These two guys suddenly stop transmitting energy to him.


    "Guo Qing, Luo Yuan, get out of here! What do you mean? " Wu Shan''s face is full of Yin ruthless to two people roar a way.


    Guo Qing and Luo Yuan, with innocent faces on their faces, hastened to explain and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "Wu Shao, we can''t be blamed for this. It''s that boy who has broken our good deeds. He has blocked our energy transmission with his mental power!"


    It''s very easy for Cao Bin to set up a good plan for him! How long has he been waiting! It''s about to succeed. It was destroyed by Zhou Zhong. It''s a deep blood feud.


    "Boy, how dare you spoil my good deeds?" Wu Shan said fiercely to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong came over with a sneer and said, "what are you? It''s worth letting me spoil your good things? "


    The young masters of the major schools in Mingyou city were surprised. What''s the origin of this young man? He was so crazy?


    "You''ve lost, and you won''t cheat. It''s no use whether you''re such a trash. But now that the bet has been set, you''d better kneel down and be a slave to me." Zhou Zhong looked at Wu Shan and said.


    People? Who are his men? People are even more shocked. Cao Bin is the young man''s subordinate. How can Cao Bin be someone else''s subordinate.


    But Cao Bin didn''t refute, and said with pride: "Wushan, you don''t want to deny this bet in front of so many people?"


    "Cao Bin, get out of here. It''s none of your business. It''s about me and him!" Wu Shan roared. He was really angry. Today he had lost his face to his grandmother''s house, and the culprit was Zhou Zhong.


    "Guo Qing, Luo Yuan, kill him for me!" Wu Shan ruthlessly voice to Guo Qing and Luo Yuan command way.


    "Good!"


    Guo Qing and Luo Yuan are also very unhappy with Zhou Zhong. They dare to damage their good deeds. Judging from Zhou Zhong''s young age, they must not have achieved high accomplishments. Maybe they used some powerful magic weapon just now. When they killed Zhou Zhong, the powerful magic weapon was theirs.


    "Boy, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to vote. Today is your death date!" Said two people directly toward the week up.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and says with disdain: "there are so many rubbish and rubbish."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t avoid the attack of the two men, and the Yu Long Quan method directly attacked the past.


    Bang bang!


    After two dull sounds, you can hear a crisp click, and then Guo Qing and Luo Yuan scream and are blasted out, and their arms droop down.


    "Ah! My hand Guo Qing screamed.


    Zhou Zhongmian walked to the front of the two men without expression, and then he punched out again. There was no fancy. It was just a positive crush on strength.


    Poof, poof!


    They screamed and passed out.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t look at them. He turned around and walked to Wu Shan. He kicked Wu Shan down and asked in a cold voice, "do you want to die, or do you want to fulfill your bet?"


    "I..."


    Wu Shan was so scared that he thought Zhou Zhong was Cao Bin''s friend. At most, his power was similar to that of Cao Bin. He had two experts in the period of God movement as the guard. He could completely abuse Zhou Zhong. He didn''t plan to travel any bullshit bets at all.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so strong that he didn''t have any pressure to crush the two masters.


    "Do you want to die or fulfill your bets? If you don''t answer, I''ll take you for the former! " Zhou Zhong''s tone became colder and colder. He stretched out his hand to hold Wu Shan''s neck.


    Wu Shan was scared to urinate directly. Of course, he was afraid to die. He was not good enough to be a ghost. Now he regretted that he wanted to find Cao Bin''s trouble. He felt that Zhou Zhong really dared to kill him. He was scared to cry out: "I will perform my bet. Don''t kill me!"


    With a sneer of disdain, Wu Shan''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    For a long time, Wu Shan gnawed his teeth and knelt down to Cao Bin and said, "my Wu mountain is your slave from now on!"


    Cao Bin burst into laughter, not to mention excited. Wu Shan is always looking for trouble with him. Because of the Wu family''s influence, Cao Bin can''t really do anything about Wu Shan. Today, he is really relieved.

 Chapter 1990

    "OK, Wushan, you can go away!" Cao Bin said to Wu Shan with a full face.


    Wu Shan lowered his head and his eyes were full of ferocious murders. Today should have been the day for him to show his pride. He humiliated Cao Bin and trampled him under his feet, but now he is humiliated. This is the most humiliating day of his Wushan! And the main culprit of all this is Zhou Zhong!


    "Zhou Zhong, I must tear you to pieces! Circle your spirits and torture them every day Wu Shan in the heart of the vicious roar, disheartened ran out of the Cao family.


    As soon as Cao Bin left, those young disciples of the major forces in Mingyou city left one after another. They were not interested in staying. Cao Bin usually relied on his good family background and high cultivation. He looked down on them and bullied them, so these people didn''t want to deal with Cao Bin.


    As soon as these people left, Cao Bin immediately ran to Zhou Zhong and said, "chief coach, you are really amazing! From now on, you will be my idol of Cao Bin


    Zhou Zhong didn''t do anything to Cao Bin. He said with a smile, "you can do less of that disgraceful thing in the future. Your mouth is too cheap to offend people."


    Cao Bin grinned with embarrassment. He knew that he was quick and said everything, but that''s what he was. He grew up like this and couldn''t change it.


    In the hinterland of Mingyou mountain, the fierce roar is constantly ringing, and the whole mountain is constantly shaking.


    In the open space in the mountainside, the original water pool has all dried up. A huge nine headed demon dragon demon beast transformed from the yuan God is constantly roaring, trying to break free from the strong bondage around the body. However, this bondage is too strong, no matter how it collides, it will not be able to rush out.


    "Raymond, Tonggu, what are you waiting for Fire phoenix several people surrounded the nine demon dragons, and their faces were very dignified. Obviously, the continuous impact of the nine demon dragons also caused great pressure on them, so they called out to the two people standing on the side.


    The two figures in the dark looked at each other, and then at the same time, they saw a huge purple lightning strike out of Raymond. The lightning was like a sword, directly piercing the chest of the nine demon dragons.


    "Roar!"


    All the nine huge heads of the nine demon dragons were lifted up and roared up to the sky, and then the Shuangquan species of Tonggu shot out two black beams of light, which locked the nine demon dragons firmly and gave a big drink.


    "Take it


    The nine head demon dragon struggled twice, and then disappeared in those two black light pillars!


    Tonggu took back his fists, and the black light column disappeared in the air. Finally, peace was restored in the mountainside.


    "It''s finished. Finally I can go home and have a good sleep." The silkworm heart with the devil mask moved his limbs and said with a relaxed smile.


    Fire phoenix several people looked at him, cold voice said: "only you this wonderful flower can practice in sleep."


    "I have something else to do. I''m going." On the other side, a cold voice with half a mask dropped a word, and then the figure disappeared directly in the mountainside.


    Several others shook their heads when they saw this.


    "This guy is always so unattractive. It''s a disappointment. Let''s go!" Tonggu also disappeared directly in the hinterland of the mountain.


    When the task was finished, there was no need for the others to stay, so they left the mountainside one after another. The mountainside became silent, as if nothing had happened in the future.


    Several people had a night''s rest at Cao''s home. The next day, Zhou Zhong took a group of people into the Mingyou mountains.


    "Chief coach, this Mingyou mountain is also a very large mountain in the whole sixth night. Many people will come here to experience. It is said that the monsters in the central area are very powerful, and even there are demons in the Vientiane period." Cao Bin had been in the Mingyou mountains before, so he was familiar with the surrounding areas of the mountains, and said that he was very familiar with the surrounding areas of the mountains.


    "Do you live outside the Mingyou mountain range, and have not heard of any special places in the Mingyou mountain range? Or did something special happen? " Zhou Zhong asked. In fact, he still doesn''t know what the last photoelectricity on the historical pictures is, so he doesn''t know how to find it. He can only start from some strange places. As long as he is close to the breath, the treasure Finder will give a prompt.


    At least Cao binyou said that he had never heard of a lot of things in the outer part of the mountain. Maybe he had never heard of it. As for the internal area, even if something strange happens, we don''t know. No one can come out alive after entering. "


    "Then we''ll go inside!" Zhou said.


    "Ah?"


    Cao Bin several people are surprised to open his mouth, Zhou even went to the interior of the mountains, where there can be a powerful monster of the Vientiane period, if this met them, can they still come out alive?


    "That Chief coach, is this decision too hasty? We are still young. " Cao Bin asked Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1991

    "If you don''t take any risks when you are young, do you want to wait for your grandchildren to push wheelchairs to take you to risk when you are young?" Zhou said calmly


    "Wealth in danger! There are a lot of talents in this world, but few of them have grown up. Because geniuses also need constant adventure and experience to grow up. But in this process, too many geniuses have died! "


    Zhou Zhong''s words made Cao Bin several people ponder. They were all famous talented disciples from all over the country. They were endowed with hope by the family. Once they were all invincible, they didn''t pay attention to anyone. But look at Zhou Zhong. He is younger than them, but he has become their chief coach. His strength is stronger than them. It''s not a little bit. The gap is too big!


    Zhou Zhong can have the present achievement, certainly depends on not only the talent, if sits at home to eat and drink to be able to achieve a generation of king, then this king is too worthless! To be able to achieve what we have achieved in the middle of the week, we must have experienced a lot of things that they did not experience at all.


    "The head coach is right! The coward is a coward and a coward. He is a coward all his life Cao Bin gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    Deng mingguan also looked forward to saying: "I can''t wait for this adventure."


    With Cao Bin, a native who led the way, Zhou Zhong and others quickly passed through the periphery of Mingyou mountain. There was no stop on the road. Seeing the mountain ahead becoming more and more steep and various strange shaped rocks standing in front of him, Cao Bin''s face became extremely dignified and said, "chief teacher, it''s coming soon!"


    Zhou also dare not have the slightest carelessness, wealth insurance in the pursuit of right, want to risk is also right, but the premise is that you must have strength! This strength refers not only to cultivation, but to self-protection. If you are not careful, you may be buried in the mouth of a powerful monster.


    "From now on, follow the formation, Qingyi, you will follow me." Zhou said to several people.


    Cao Bin and Deng mingguan have practiced the array. Even if they are attacked by monsters, they can also rely on the array to deal with it quickly. But Zhu Qingyi can''t do it. Her cultivation is too weak. She can only stay with Zhou Zhong, who can protect her.


    "Ouch, how did the little brothers get here? It''s going to be inside the Mingyou mountains. Maybe there will be powerful monsters coming here looking for food. It''s very dangerous. You''d better go back soon."


    Not far away, a group of more than a dozen people came to see this group of young people, suddenly surprised.


    Zhou Zhong saw these people, a total of 13 people, 11 big men, two women, all in their thirties, one by one full of blood and killing breath, even the two enchanting women are no exception, all of these people''s cultivation is in the period of spiritual movement, the highest one is in the late period of spiritual movement! Even if such accomplishments are placed in a gate sect, they must be elders. And these 13 people together, I''m afraid, can easily wipe out a medium-sized sect.


    "Oh, these little brothers are really pretty. I''m a little moved to see my elder sister." The enchanting woman with big waves and long hair came to several people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Her eyes were constantly looking at Zhou Zhonghe, Cao Bin and Deng mingguan. Her eyes were bright and bright.


    Those big guys behind him immediately teased him and said, "lie Yan, these hairy boys are not good for you. They have to be brothers to satisfy you. Ha ha ha!"


    Strong Yan look does not have the meaning of shyness at all, looked at that big man that talk, disdain said: "on your that little skill, still don''t disgrace in front of my mother."


    The big man suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, which made other big men laugh.


    When Deng mingguan and Hu Jie heard these people''s conversations, they were all shy and flustered. They were all gifted disciples of famous schools. They had been practicing since childhood and had strict family management. Many people didn''t even have girlfriends. How could they have heard such large-scale words.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, disgusted at these people, and said to several people, "let''s go."


    "Yo, little brother, don''t go. It''s very dangerous to get to the inner part of Mingyou mountain. It''s very dangerous. You''d better follow my sister. Sister will protect you." Lieyan saw the mouth of the small sheep to run, quickly said to several people in the week.

 Chapter 1992

    "No, we can protect ourselves." Zhou said coldly.


    "Hum! It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. With your accomplishments, you can eat no bones when you meet a demon beast in the period of spiritual movement! " The man with the highest cultivation in a group of great men came out, looked at several people in Zhou Zhong contemptuously, sneered and sneered.


    "With this cultivation, if you meet a monster in the right time, you will not have any bones left." The week sees this group of people to say up also endless, immediately facial expression not good reply way.


    Say it, who can''t say it.


    "Arrogant! Boy, you''re lucky. I''m happy today. I''ll spare you a little life. Go away quickly! " The big man saw that Zhou Zhong dared to hate him, with a touch of anger on his face, but he didn''t do it. He cheered in a deep voice.


    "Go away? I really can''t, you teach me? " Zhou turned around and looked at the big man with provocative face and sneered and said, although Zhou Zhong has a good temper, he has not been scolded and left in a bad mood.


    "I Cao! I didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I met a little hairy child who died. " Lin dingxiong is furious. He doesn''t want to fight Zhou Zhong. He''s afraid that the real Qi will leak out and lead to powerful monsters. Although they dare to enter the Mingyou mountains, they don''t want to provoke other powerful monsters before the task is finished.


    But he didn''t expect that he would let the little beast live. The little beast had to die himself.


    Lieyan is also very surprised to see that Zhouzhong dares to be angry with his elder brother. Now these young people are really bold. Do anyone dare to offend? He said to Zhou Zhong with kindness: "little brother, you''d better go quickly. We can''t stop boss Lin''s coming. Not everyone can offend you, you know? Life is your own. You should cherish it


    "Boss Lin? You are the 13th corps! " Cao Bin seems to suddenly think of something, very surprised to a few people asked.


    Lin dingxiong immediately said with a proud smile: "look at you, this boy still has some insight, how, scared urine?"


    "What is the 13th corps?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked Cao Bin.


    "The 13th Corps is a well-known mercenary Corps. There are only 13 of them in total, but their strength is incomparably strong! It is said that they are the only people who can enter the inner part of Mingyou mountain range Cao Bin explained to Zhou Zhong.


    "Oh." Zhou Zhong''s face was calm and nodded. He didn''t think that the 13th Corps was any powerful.


    "Cao, boy, how dare you say that our 13th Corps is a thing? I don''t know what to do At this time, several other big men also showed a bad face to Zhou Zhong and said in a cruel voice.


    Zhou Zhong said innocently: "aren''t you things? Oh, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t overestimate you. "


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Lin dingxiong was really angry. They were provoked by a small animal one after another, and with a roar, he directly hit Zhou Zhong.


    He is the cultivation in the later period of Shendong period. According to his idea, no matter how talented these boys are in the middle of the week, that is, the cultivation in Yuanying period, he can smash the middle of the week with one punch.


    But when his fist came near Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong didn''t change his face, didn''t hide and didn''t dodge. Unexpectedly, it was also a blow.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t use my brain very well even if I''m so handsome." Lieyan shakes her head regretfully. She still wants to keep these handsome little guys as playmates, but now she is being watched by boss Lin. these little guys are bound to die.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided in the air. Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and didn''t move, but Lin dingxiong''s body was suddenly bounced out, banged on the tree and knocked it down!


    "It''s really useless to look at a big man. Sister, it seems that what you said just now is right. Their ability is really disgraceful." Zhou Zhong raised a bad smile and said to Lieyan.


    The people of the 13th corps were all shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief! Lin dingxiong is their eldest brother. How strong is his cultivation in the later period of Shendong period? They are too clear about it. They are even blown away by this boy?


    Poof! Lin dingxiong covered his chest on the ground. He was so angry that his blood gushed out.


    Lie Yan can''t hear Zhou Zhonghe talking to her any more. She is so shocked.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that these people were petrified, Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He said a word to Cao Bin and then walked towards the inner part of Mingyou mountain.


    Cao Bin''s face was full of laughter. They knew that these guys were going to have bad luck. How dare they provoke the chief instructor with their ability? It''s beyond our means.

 Chapter 1993

    The interior of Mingyou mountain is extremely quiet. There are almost no human beings here. Powerful monsters also have their own territory. Unless there are short eyed creatures entering their territory, they will be angry.


    Zhou Zhong''s mental power has been raised to the highest level. He always pays attention to the movement around him. Although Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is in the period of spiritual movement, he has the fighting power of the period of heavenly harmony. With the Trident and the axe, as well as Pangu''s blood, Zhou Zhong is very confident. Even if he really meets a powerful monster, he should still be able to run away.


    "It''s not as terrible as you think. It''s quieter than the periphery of the mountains. At least there are no messy goblins coming out from time to time to make trouble and sneak attacks." Looking for about two days, Cao Bin relaxed and said with a smile.


    "Cao Bin, can you shut your crow''s mouth? If you really meet a powerful monster, one will kill you. " Deng mingguan extremely dissatisfied with Cao Bin said.


    Cao Bin grinned, and Deng mingguan said that he didn''t object. After all, their peak cultivation in Yuan Dynasty is really not worth mentioning in the inner area of Mingyou mountain range. If you pick out any monster here, it is estimated that it will be in the period of spirit movement.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Zhou stopped suddenly and raised his hand solemnly.


    "What''s the matter, chief coach?" Deng mingguan several people spirit all collapsed, difficult not to come true to meet the powerful monster?


    At this time Zhou got the tip of the treasure finder and clearly felt that the breath was getting closer and closer to them.


    "This way!" Zhou took several people to change a direction and felt that the breath was not far away from him, but there was nothing but mountains around him. After walking for a while, he found that the breath began to change.


    "No! Go back Zhou Zhong took a few people back. Zhu Qingyi looked around and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, will you be in the mountains?"


    "The mountain is strange!" Zhou Zhong checked several nearby peaks with his mental strength, and found that there was something wrong with one of them, but his mental strength could not be detected.


    "Find out if there''s an entrance here!" Zhou told Deng mingguan.


    Deng mingguan and several people immediately found it near the peak.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi walked up the mountain along the foot of the mountain. There was a large area of vines on the wall half way up the mountain. The hole in the belly of the mountain was in these vines. No one took the initiative to cover the hole. The reason is that these vines are too luxuriant, and people will naturally ignore this hole.


    "Yes, here it is!"


    People came to the cave entrance one after another. Zhou Zhong walked in the front and took everyone into the cave. It was very open and flat.


    "There is a pit here, chief coach!" Deng mingguan several people found a pit in the mountainside. They don''t know what the pit is for. It looks strange.


    Zhou Zhong came over with a dignified complexion. This is the place with the strongest breath of the treasure finder, but now there is nothing here.


    Close your eyes in the middle of the week and feel everything around you with your spirit.


    "We are late!" Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "Chief coach, what are we looking for this time?" Deng mingguan hesitated for a moment and began to ask. They still don''t know what Zhou Zhong is looking for.


    Zhou said solemnly, "what we are looking for may have a lot to do with the chosen one, but we came a step late. The things here have been taken away. There are traces of the release of powerful energy, and it happened not long ago."


    "What shall we do now?" Cao Bin asked.


    "Go back to the city first, and then find the next place." Zhou said.


    Mingyou City, just when several people left Mingyou city in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a group of people just walked into Mingyou city.


    "Chen Jun, master asked us to wait for him to return. Is it really good for us to sneak out and play Song Yichen looks worried and says to Chen Jun and Chen Jun that the three of them originally went back to Cloud City after they separated from Jiang Feng and Zhou Zhong. However, Chen Jun and Gao Bo think it''s too boring to go back to Cloud City. Anyway, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know when to pick them up for the fifth Xiao. He just takes advantage of this time to go out and play. So the three men secretly leave a note for Jiang Feng And ran away.


    Chen Jun''s three people have enjoyed themselves these days, but although they are playing outside, they have not forgotten to practice. Chen Jun has entered the first level of Yuanying period and said with a smile: "little younger martial sister, we have all come out. What are you worried about? Besides, we have left a note for martial uncle Jiang Feng. We will go back after playing for a few days. It won''t be OK."

 Chapter 1994

    Gao Bo also said: "yes, you are very happy these days. Don''t think so much. It''s said that outside the city is the Mingyou mountain. Let''s go to the city to have some good food, and then go to the Mingyou mountain."


    Song Yichen saw that Chen Jun and Gao bodus didn''t worry at all, so he didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, they had already come out. It''s no use worrying any more.


    There is a restaurant not far from the city gate. It is a famous restaurant in Mingyou city. All the dignitaries and dignitaries in the city will come here for dinner. In a private room on the third floor of the restaurant, the Wu family is entertaining their distinguished guests, and this guest is Feng Jianzong!


    "Shan''er, master Feng is very optimistic about your talent. He wants to accept you as an apprentice. It''s your blessing. Don''t see your master soon!" Wu Shan''s father, Wu Leiyang, said to Wu Shan with a red face.


    Wu Shan is also full of joy. Feng Jianzong is a master in the period of natural harmony. If he can learn from Feng Jianzong, he may soon surpass Cao Bin in his accomplishments. He must revenge him for yesterday''s revenge!


    "Wu Shan, meet Master!" Wu Shan knelt down in front of Feng Jianzong, who was also very happy and helped him up with a smile. Now Feng Jianzong is a bareheaded commander. He has no influence. He plans to go to Xingmeng to find Wan Zhongkun to avenge himself. He happens to pass by Mingyou city. Unexpectedly, he takes an apprentice.


    The influence of the Wu family is no more than that of his new Guangzong. Wu Shan is a direct lineage of the family. He inherits the family from now on. As a master of Wushan, does he not control the whole Wu family?


    "Xiaoshan, your talent is still good, and your father has given you so many natural resources and earth treasures, and you have no problem with your foundation. As long as you follow the teacher and practice hard, you will soon be able to enter the dynamic period." Feng Jianzong smiles and encourages Wu Shan.


    Wu Shan was really excited and said, "master, don''t worry, my disciples will work very hard."


    Feng Jianzong was very happy with his smile. He turned around and glanced out of the window. He was just seeing Chen Jun enter the city. Feng Jianzong''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    During this period, Feng Jianzong has investigated what happened in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, from the middle of Zhou Dynasty to the sixth night. The investigation is very clear, including several apprentices in Yuncheng. Feng Jianzong was deeply rooted in Sanxiao. There were many channels to buy such information, including the video data of people around him in the middle of the week. Therefore, he recognized the three men at a glance.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Shan noticed the change of master and asked with concern.


    Feng Jianzong said in a cold, gloomy voice: "I saw some of the enemy''s disciples."


    Wu Shan followed Feng Jianzong''s eyes and saw song Yichen''s three men. He saw that their accomplishments were not high. Wasn''t this the opportunity for his disciple to show his talent? Especially when he saw that song Yichen was very beautiful and young, he had a vicious plan in his heart.


    "Master, I have a way to get angry with my master." Wu Shan said with a bad smile.


    "What can I do?" Feng Jianzong asked curiously. If he wanted to be angry, he could crush the three Chen Jun by any means. However, he was an expert in Tianhe period and personally dealt with Zhou Zhong''s apprentices. It was a bit humiliating.


    Wu Shan whispered a few words in Feng Jianzong''s ear. Feng Jianzong''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to Wu Shan with great satisfaction: "good hill, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Master, don''t worry. I will do things well and satisfy you." Wu Shan said confidently.


    Chen Jun didn''t know yet. As soon as they entered the city, they were targeted. After a tour of Mingyou City, they finally found a restaurant and sat down.


    "Waiter, how many of your best dishes are served?" Gao Bo waved his big hand and called out to the bartender very boldly.


    The shopkeeper rushed over and said, "wait a moment, young Xia. I''m going to serve the dishes."


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the waiter brought up plates of delicious dishes. The speed of serving dishes was very fast. Chen Jun found that the guests at the next table had not eaten their dishes. They had already served their dishes first, which was not very good.


    But Gao Bo no matter how much, tear off a piece of thigh meat to eat.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Why don''t you two eat it? If you don''t, I''ll eat them all! " Gao Bo was very satisfied with the taste of the restaurant and said with a laugh.


    Chen Jun and song Yichen saw that Gao Bo had already eaten them, so they didn''t want to eat with them, but they felt dizzy just after taking a few mouthfuls.


    "No, the food is poisonous!"


    Chen Jun''s face suddenly changed, and he stood up fiercely. The Qi of luck was about to resist the poison gas in his body. In this way, he found that the poison gas in his body spread faster, and he fainted in the dark.

 Chapter 1995

    "Mr. Cao Dian, you want to die!" Gao Bo''s hot temper instantly got up. He wanted to find the bartender to settle accounts with him, but he also passed out immediately.


    Seeing this scene, song Yichen resolutely gave up the resistance and tried to slow down the spread of the poison gas. However, he could not bear it. His eyes were black and faint.


    "Hey, hey, young master, the faster the poison will spread, but the more time it takes to repair it, the more expensive it will be After a few people fell down, Wu Shan came out with a group of his men with full face and said with a smile.


    "Wushan, people have passed out." The shop boy ran over with a flattering face and nodded.


    Wu Shan didn''t even look at the bartender. He went over two pieces of aura directly. Then he told his subordinates, "take these two men back and lock them up. The woman will follow me with you!"


    "Yes, young master!" Several big men carried Chen Jun and Gao Bo and went out. The rest of them carried song Yichen and followed Wushan.


    Many people in the restaurant saw this scene, including walking on their shoulders in the street. Many people saw it, but no one dared to manage it. These people were from the Wu family! Who dares to provoke these four forces in Mingyou city.


    Wu Shan took people to walk around the city with song Yichen on his shoulders and came to the central part of the city. The people here are much less than those in other parts of the city. No one dares to create chaos here, because the whole central part of the city is the territory of yinghuangzong! The so-called emperor of one emperor and three kings in Mingyou city refers to yinghuangzong!


    In Mingyou City, yinghuangzong is an emperor like existence. Cao family and Wu family dare not offend yinghuangzong. From the fact that yinghuangzong can squeeze out the master''s house and occupy the central position of the city, we can see that the yinghuangzong is powerful and domineering.


    "Who is it! Emperor Yingzong''s important place, intruders will die! "


    In front of the yinghuangzong''s gate, the guard''s disciples saw Wu Shan and his party coming over, and they immediately yelled.


    Wu Shan said with a smile to several people: "in the next Wu family, Wu Shan is to look for three little."


    "What can I do for you?" Several disciples did not change because Wu Shan was a Wu family disciple. They still asked coldly. In their eyes, they never recognized any one emperor and three kings. In the eagle emperor clan, there was only one emperor! As for the rest, it''s bullshit. However, Wu Shan said that he wanted to find sanshao. They had to think about it. Sanshao was the third son of the leader of the yinghuangzong. He was born with some mental defects, commonly known as silly! But this silly young master is also very angry with handouts. He will treat those who treat him well.


    If you want to say that big and little and two young certainly won''t have any friendship with Wu Shan, but the third young can''t say. If that silly young master really has a strong relationship with Wu Shan, if they offend Wu Shan and make him angry, he will be able to split them alive.


    Wu Shan pointed to song Yichen, who was carrying him. He said with a smile, "I heard that sanshao wants to get married recently, but I can''t find the girl I like. This is a cousin of mine. I admire sanshao very much. When I heard that I was going to take her to make a blind date with sanshao, I was so happy that I fainted."


    A few guards take a look at Song Yichen, who is dazed. Don''t mention that the girl is really beautiful. Maybe sanshao will like it. As for whether the girl was Wu Shan''s cousin, or was dazed or fainted with pleasure, they didn''t care at all, as long as three young were happy.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the third youth!"


    The guard opened his mouth and took some people from Wushan into yinghuangzong.


    Yinghuangzong is very big. There are so many experts and disciples in it. The guard took a few people for a long time to come to the room where the third youth lived. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw a dirty fat man sitting on the ground, watching two dogs eating excrement there, and then giggling with snot.


    "Ha ha, shit, it''s delicious. Eat more ~ eat more ~"


    Wu Shan almost vomited when he saw this scene at the door. He enjoyed watching dog eat shit and was so close to it. This TM is really a fool.


    But it is because he is a fool that Wu Shan can use him! If he gave the girl to the other two young masters of the yinghuangzong, the two young masters would not even take a look at them. This fool is good at fooling around.


    "San Shao, someone wants to see you." The guard also has some nausea, stood at the door did not go in, respectfully opened his mouth.


    San Shao was disturbed by others. Hao''er was very upset and angrily scolded: "don''t you see I''m busy! What''s the matter? "


    The guard said, "San Shao, the Wu family sent someone to bring you a woman. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Daughter in law? I''m going to have a daughter-in-law? Where is my daughter-in-law? " Three little a listen to this words direct happy giggle, on the ground repeatedly climb of stand up to ask after.


    Wu Shan walked in quickly and said with a smile: "San Shao, do you remember me? I''m Wu Shan. We met in Chunhua garden before. I''ve treated you to tea. "


    "Go away, I want a daughter-in-law!" Three little see all don''t see Wu Shan, anxiously say.


    Wu Shan''s face was a little embarrassed, but he had song Yichen carried in quickly. He said with a smile, "look, this is my cousin. I sent it to you to be your daughter-in-law. Are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 1996

    San Shao has never blinked since he saw song Yichen''s research, and has been staring at Song Yichen.


    "Haha, my daughter-in-law is so beautiful, I want to enter the bridal chamber ~" three little mouth mouth saliva all flow down, toward song Yichen walked past.


    When Wu Shan saw that he was so interested in Song Yichen, a smile came up from the corner of his mouth. In this way, his plan was completed. No matter who offended the master, he would have to find San Shao to settle the matter. At that time, he would have to offend yinghuangzong. That''s to find his own way to die. That''s what he gave Feng Jianzong. Kill with a knife!


    "No, why doesn''t my daughter-in-law move? What have you done to my daughter-in-law? "


    Song Yichen was unconscious and motionless. No matter what he called song Yicheng, he didn''t respond. San Shao was suddenly angry and puffed his mouth at those Wu Shan''s men.


    Pa Pa!


    A few of Wu Shan''s men were slapped and looked at Wu Shan wrongly. They said that this fool had such a beautiful beauty. If you don''t slap, what are you doing.


    When I heard that Wu''s wife was very busy, I would not be happy to see you when you were married


    "I want a daughter-in-law, I want to get married." Three little happy hands and feet said.


    "Now you can take her back to her room and get married. Do you understand?" Wu Shan induced San Shao.


    However, sanshao is a fool. Generally, a fool has an advantage, that is persistence. They won''t believe what others say. They can''t pull back the nine cows they have identified. So they don''t listen to Wu Shan at all. They yell at Wu Shan angrily: "I want to get married! I want my daughter-in-law to worship me! "


    Wu Shan didn''t dare to offend the fool. He could only promise, "well, I''ll arrange for her to marry you when I wake up."


    The three little fool coax happy, Wu Shan''s face gloomy from the eagle emperor Zong came back to the Wu family.


    "Young master, you are back!" When Wu Shan''s men saw the young master coming back, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Damn it, I''m annoyed by a stupid fool! What about the two little bunnies? " Wu Shan''s face was not good.


    Several of his men said, "young master, those two boys are locked up by us."


    "Show me!" Wu Shan said in a deep voice.


    A group of people came to a small dungeon of the Wu family. The dungeon was built according to the principle of the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion. However, the material was not as good as the dungeon of the real city Lord''s residence. It could only limit the cultivation of the low achievers. It was quite different from the dungeon of the Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Chen Jun and Gao Bo are already awake. They are tied to the post with iron chains. When they see someone coming in, they curse angrily: "Damn, what are you, dare you tie us?"


    "Pa!"


    Wu Shan directly slapped Wang Bo in the face and said in a cruel voice, "boy, do you know what situation you are in now? I want to kill you! "


    Gao Bo was on fire in an instant, and a mouthful of blood and water vomited directly towards Wu Shan.


    "Bah! Xiaoduzi, what kind of thing are you? Dare to call me Laozi Gao Bo clenched his teeth.


    Wushan fire, wipe off the blood on the face, a foot mercilessly kicked in Gao Bo''s abdomen! On the side of the anger under the way: "all TM Leng do what, give me a hit! Hit hard


    A group of subordinates directly rushed up and beat Gao Bo and Chen Jun.


    Chen Jun and Gao Bo were beaten beyond recognition and almost died.


    "Take their arms off me!" Wu Shan said fiercely.


    Chen Jun and Gao Bo didn''t expect this group of people to attack so hard that their brains were completely blank.


    "Beast! If you have the courage to let me go, I will fight with you Gobo roared.


    Wu Shan a face disdainful sneer way: "who TM with you, Sb!"


    He grabbed one of Gao Bo''s arms and snapped it off!


    "Ah Gao Bo''s painful face was twisted. Chen Jun''s face turned white, but he still said in a cruel voice, "you will regret it. Master will revenge us!"


    "What kind of thing is your master? If he comes, I will kill him!" Wu Shan sneers and grabs Chen Jun''s arm again.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a figure rushed directly into the dungeon and kicked Wu Shan out.


    Poof!


    Wu Shan was directly kicked out of the internal injury, and stood up with blood on his face.


    "Uncle!" The whole figure of Bo and Chen rushed forward.


    Jiang Feng looked at the two men with a cold face, especially when he saw the injuries on them. He was more angry and glared at Wu Shan.


    Although Wushan is also the peak of Yuanying period, and the cultivation of Jiangfeng is the same, the strength of Jiangfeng is much stronger than that of Wushan! River wind is also the strongest in the sea god sect.

 Chapter 1997

    "You dare to touch my haishenzong disciple!" The river breeze says coldly.


    Wu Shan looked at the river breeze and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect another one to die. Yuan Yingqi''s strength would dare to break into my Wu family. It''s really looking for death! I don''t care whether you are a sea god or a sea excrement sect. If you offend me, Wu Shan will die! "


    What about song Yichen When Jiang Feng sees that song Yichen is not here, he has a bad feeling in his heart. The three boys have been chasing them since they ran away. It''s not easy to find them all the way. It''s not easy to chase them to Mingyou city. As a result, he hears that they were taken away by the young master of the Wu family.


    "Martial uncle, we don''t know where they took the younger martial sister. Please find master to avenge us!" Chen Jun and Gao Bo finally see their relatives and vent all their grievances.


    Jiang Feng is worried about song Yichen. He is afraid that even if he kills Wu Shan now, it will be useless because song Yichen is still missing.


    "Wu Shan, do you know who is the leader of our sea god sect? Zhou Zhong, the leader of the sea god clan, is the leader of the Star Alliance and the leader of Lingyun clan. Your Wu family is just a small family in Mingyou city. You can''t afford to have some influence! You''d better let our people go! Otherwise, our Lord Zhou will never spare you! " Jiang Feng didn''t want song Yichen to be in danger, so he wanted to take Zhou Zhongxing League elder''s identity and Ling yunzong''s love to frighten Wushan and let him not kill himself.


    But Jiangfeng doesn''t know one thing. If other forces heard about Zhou Zhong''s identity and Ling yunzong, they really have to think about whether to offend them. But Wushan is different! Wu Shan hates Zhou Zhong to the bone! Hearing Jiang Feng mention Zhou Zhong, Wu Shan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Mid week? Lingyunzong? Is it the head coach in the dog days Wu Shan asked in a cruel voice.


    "Yes, it''s the head coach of Fu Tian! So you''d better let our people go, and I can take it as if it didn''t happen! " The river breeze sees Wu Shan unexpectedly to know Zhou Zhong, in the heart is happy.


    However, Wu Shan got more angry after being confirmed. He directly ordered his subordinates behind him: "arrest this guy too! Ha ha ha! It''s really hard to find a way out. It doesn''t take much effort. There are really good people in the world who are willing to avenge their master. In the end, they are willing to avenge their master. If this son of a bitch in the middle of the week dares to provoke me, I''ll let all the people around you die! "


    The two men behind Wu Shan are all in the period of God movement. Just now, Jiangfeng came in and attacked Wushan. They didn''t have time to fight. Now they get the order from Wu Shan, and they both attack Jiang Feng at the same time.


    "Dragon fighting technique!"


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Jiang Feng made a direct move of Yu Long Quan, which was taught to him by Zhou Zhong! As long as they can become the core disciples of the sea god sect and pass the examination in Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong will teach them the Dragon fighting technique.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s fist is against the fist of the last Shendong master. Both of them step back. The master''s face is not very good-looking. He is a master of Shendong period. He was forced to retreat by a young boy of yuanyingqi. Isn''t this a shame in front of the young master.


    Wu Shan was very surprised to see that the wind was so fierce.


    "Good fight, uncle!"


    "Martial uncle is so powerful!" Chen Jun and Gao Bo saw that Jiang Feng was capable of shaking his mind. Although he was seriously injured, he was also excited to applaud.


    Jiang Feng has a set of Yulong boxing, which makes the two people unable to attack. The two Shendong masters became angry.


    "The king of fire


    A God move period master releases the soul of the law, the huge sword shadow of fire red fiercely splits toward the river wind in the past.


    Bang!


    In the roar, the figure of Jiangfeng is blown away. After all, yuanyingqi is still yuanyingqi, unable to fight with two Shendong masters.


    Both of them are the Lord who wants your life when you are ill. They attack the river wind with a violent wind.


    Poof!


    The river wind fell to the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Kill him! Leave him to torture slowly Seeing that the river breeze was over, Wu Shan showed a satisfied smile on his face, dropped a word in a cold voice and turned away.


    Two Shendong period masters with a killing opportunity on their faces, a blow to Jiangfeng''s chest.


    "Ah


    There was a shrill cry from the dungeon.


    After Wu Shan got out of the dungeon, he directly found Feng Jianzong. At this time, Feng Jianzong was enjoying the scenery in the back garden of the Wu family. When he saw Wu Shan coming back, he asked with a smile, "has everything been done?"

 Chapter 1998

    Wu Shan said with a flattering smile, "master, it''s done! And I''ve caught one more person. I''ve already let the wind out. It''s the third younger brother of yinghuangzong who robbed song Yichen to be his daughter-in-law. When he comes back in the middle of the week and hears this news, he will surely go to find the yinghuangzong to settle accounts. "


    "Well? How do you know the middle of the week? " Feng Jianzong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his powerful aura directly covered Wu Shan, which made Wu Shan breathless.


    Wu Shan''s face flustered and explained: "master, I was the boy who was caught after listening to me! He came to save the three cubs. Seeing that the girl was not there, he took out the name of Zhou Zhong and Ling yunzong to frighten me


    "Do you know Zhou Zhong?" Feng Jianzong asked coldly.


    Wu Shan repeatedly nodded, full of hate in his eyes and said: "know! It''s the middle of the week that makes me lose face and dream of killing him! "


    Feng Jianzong took back his powerful Qi and ordered Wu Shan: "how do you know Zhou Zhong?"


    So Wu Shan said the gratitude and resentment between Zhou Zhong and Wu Shan, and Feng Jianzong burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Well, I didn''t expect that this little rabbit of Zhou Zhong came to the door to die by himself, good and good! Do you know where they are now? "


    Wu Shan said: "yes, they went to the Mingyou mountains a long time ago. I believe that no matter what they do in the Mingyou mountains, they will come back when they are finished!"


    Feng Jianzong said with a grim smile: "good, then wait for him to come back! Let him go to the trouble of yinghuangzong. If yinghuangzong can kill him, it''s better, but if I can''t kill him, I''ll kill him myself! "


    "Yes, master. You can rest assured that I will keep an eye on him. I will inform you as soon as I come back in the middle of the week." Wu Shan said excitedly. He also wanted to wait for the moment when he was killed by Emperor Yingzong.


    Yinghuangzong, the third young master is going to get married. No one knows where the third young master''s new wife comes from, but who can''t live with a fool? Since he wanted to get married, and the bride was ready-made, he would marry. Who would let someone else be the third young master of the yinghuangzong? So the whole yinghuangzong was busy and decorated with lanterns. If the arrangement was not good, the third young master would not like to.


    In the main hall of yinghuangzong, yingnantian, the leader of yinghuangzong, looked at the busy scene outside. Many elders of yinghuangzong congratulated him.


    "Patriarch, it''s a great wedding for three young people." Big elder Lu Peng flattered.


    Yingnantian is also very fond of his third son. After all, his son was born by himself. It was not good to see his son''s silly appearance, so he let him go.


    At this time, a young elder couldn''t help saying, "Lord, my subordinates are listening to the people in the city. They say that the woman was robbed from the outside by sanshao. Is there something wrong with this?"


    Lu Peng immediately exclaimed, "Fang Yu, what do you mean? Do you believe the rumors of those people outside? Who is the third young master who will rob women


    After that, Lu Peng continued to ingratiate himself and said to yingnantian, "master, I have already asked. The gatekeeper said that the woman was brought by Wu Shan of the Wu family. He said that it was his cousin, who voluntarily married three young people."


    Ying Nan Tian waved his hand and said without care: "OK, this thing will not have to say again. It''s just a woman. Can she be wronged if I join yinghuangzong?"


    Lu Peng nodded his head and said: "what the LORD said is, what is the status of our yinghuangzong, and how many people can''t get married if they want to. It''s her blessing to be able to marry sanshao!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that so many things happened in the past few days when he left Mingyou city. At this time, his party had just come out of Mingyou city.


    "Why don''t you go to the whole city first, and then find the rest place." Cao Bin suggested.


    "When I got on the bus first, I thought of another place where I was not able to set out."


    Cao Bin thought it was, so the party had to move in the opposite direction. Zhou Zhong had already used the treasure finder to explore their next nearest target, which was still on the sixth night.


    However, a few people just walked a short distance when they met Cao''s disciples. When they saw Cao Bin, they were very happy and said, "the young master is not good. Something has happened in the city."


    "What''s the matter? What a fuss? " Cao Bin asked without being angry.


    "It''s about Mr. Zhou!" The disciple looked at Zhou Zhong and said cautiously.


    Zhou Zhong heard that it was something about himself. It was strange. What could he do in Mingyou city? "It''s something to do with me?" he asked suspiciously? What''s the matter? "


    The man said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, it''s popular in the city now that your disciple has been arrested! I''m going to marry the fool of yinghuangzong

 Chapter 1999

    "My disciple has been arrested?" After hearing this, Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi were puzzled. What disciple did Zhou Zhong come from in Mingyou city.


    "You are mistaken. This is my first time to come to Mingyou city. Where can I have any disciples?" Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    Cao Bin is also a serious face to ask: "yes, what is going on, where did you hear from the grapevine?"


    He is the most ordinary little disciple of the Cao family. Cao Bin is the eldest young master of the Cao family. A word can make him play.


    "Young master, Mr. Zhou, this is really not hearsay news. Now the whole Mingyou city has spread, and the girl''s name is By the way, it''s called song Yichen. He was captured by Emperor Yingzong. " The little disciple said all the things he knew.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong didn''t care. When the little disciple said Song Yichen''s name, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. Song Yichen is his disciple in Yuncheng. Although Cloud City is the sixth night, it is still a thousand miles away from Mingyou city. Moreover, few people know this kind of trivial matter in Cloud City. How can it be spread to Mingyou city? The only possibility is that song Yichen really came to Mingyou city and was caught by the people of yinghuangzong!


    Zhuqingyi also surprised and asked: "Song Yichen and Jiangfeng have returned to the Cloud City. How can they come to Mingyou city?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face is gloomy like water. His scales are relatives and friends around him. Who dares to move them will never be let go!


    "What is this eagle emperor clan? And what are those three little boys? " Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    Cao Bin felt that things were not right, so he put aside his usual cynicism and said to Zhou Zhong seriously: "chief coach, yinghuangzong is the emperor of one emperor and three kings in Mingyou city! It''s embarrassing to say that our so-called three kings are just a fool''s errand. In the whole three nights, the only really recognized overlord of Mingyou city is yinghuangzong. The old patriarch is the two star alliance leader of the Star Alliance. His strength is very strong. In the sixth night, he is legendary. The current patriarch also has a strong cultivation of Star Alliance and one star elder. However, our three families are just more powerful than others in Mingyou city The strength is stronger, so we have the title of "three kings."


    "As for the three shaos of yinghuangzong, he is a fool. He is born with unsound intelligence and is the son of the current patriarch. The current patriarch feels very guilty for this and doesn''t give his son a sound brain, so he dotes on this silly son. The other two young masters of yinghuangzong are also very kind to him because they know that the third brother is a fool and will not fight for power with them at all. "


    "A fool?" Zhou Zhong''s face became more and more ugly, and a fool took his disciple to be his daughter-in-law.


    "Let''s go back to the Ming City!" Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, and then quickly flew toward Mingyou City, Cao Bin and others quickly followed.


    Yinghuangzong, today is the wedding day of the third young master. The whole yinghuangzong is full of excitement.


    In the courtyard of yingzijie, the third young master, a group of old ladies are persuading song Yicheng to wear his crown.


    "Young lady, it''s good fortune to marry the third young master. How can you refuse to do so? Listen to my grandmother''s advice. It doesn''t matter whether a person is handsome or smart. What matters is whether he has the ability and money. It''s good for you. How good you are." An old woman with a smile on her face said to song Yichen.


    Another grandmother also said: "yes, girl, after such a good thing, there is no shop in this village. Many people want to marry three young people, but they don''t like it."


    "Don''t come here! I won''t marry that fool. If you don''t let me go, you will not let me go when my master comes! " Song Yi morning, the whole person has retreated to the corner of the wall, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    No matter how to say, song Yichen is also a little girl. She has never met such a thing at all. Moreover, she has been drugged now, so she can''t really use it. She is no different from an ordinary person.


    Song Yichen, the fool''s third youngest, has already seen him. He is fat like a pig, full of rotten smell and drooling. His clothes are wet on his chest. Especially when he looks at her, he is disgusting and disgusting. Even if he is dead, song Yichen can''t marry this man.

 Chapter 2000

    "Oh, silly girl, do you know how powerful the eagle emperor clan is? In the whole sixth night, who doesn''t know about the eagle emperor clan? Even the leader of the Star Alliance has to give some face to the leader of emperor Yingzong. I''m afraid your master has been scared to come for a long time. Even if he comes, he will die. " Several grannies all said with a full face of ridicule.


    "Little girl, you are still too young. Your cultivation in the Dan period will not be able to make its mark in the three nights. However, if you marry into the yinghuangzong, with the financial power of the yinghuangzong, your cultivation will be improved very quickly." My grandmother said to song Yichen.


    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open. A young man with a group of disciples rushed into the room and asked impatiently, "is it not finished to change clothes? The good time is coming. If you can''t, you can''t all get rid of me. I''ll come! "


    "Second young master!"


    A group of grannies were frightened to see the young people coming in and stood up in fear.


    The second young master yingzixiong looks at Song Yichen. He secretly scolds his mentally retarded brother how his life is so good. He even finds such a beautiful woman. He is jealous.


    Yingzixiong walked towards song Yichen. Song Yichen yelled in horror: "what are you doing! Don''t touch me


    Yingzixiong forces song Yichen in the corner, pinches song Yichen''s face, and says to song Yichen with a grim smile: "little girl, I''m not as patient as those old women. My three younger brothers are waiting to marry you outside. Now put on the crown for me, or don''t blame me for killing flowers!"


    Although song Yichen was afraid, he still had the backbone and glared at yingzixiong.


    "All right, don''t you? Then I can keep your two friends still forever Yingzi said with a smile.


    "What have you done to Chen Jun and Gao Bo? Where are they? Don''t hurt them When song Yichen hears about Chen Jun and Gao Bo, he becomes anxious. They are all dazed together, but when she wakes up, she is the only one. Chen Jun and Gao Bo are missing.


    She knew that the stupid fat man wanted to marry her, so she left her. What about Chen Jun and Gao Bo? They won''t be killed, will they?


    Yingzixiong saw that song Yichen was really worried about the two companions, so he threatened: "now they are fine, but if you don''t cooperate and don''t obey, it''s hard to guarantee whether they will be better in the future. Maybe they won''t even have any more."


    "Well, I''ll go out! But you can''t hurt my companions Song Chen said with a big tear in his eyes.


    Yingzi burst into laughter and said, "is that right? Wouldn''t it be better to do this earlier? After that, you will be my sister-in-law. Everyone is a family. Of course, I will not be difficult for your friends. Put on your headgear and let''s go out. "


    Song Yichen trembles and puts on her crown. The women next to her come up and help song Yichen dress up and put on her red cap. Then she helps song Yichen go outside.


    "Here comes the bride!"


    In the hall in front of yinghuangzong, guests gathered, and all the forces of Mingyou city came, including the Cao family.


    Cao Bin''s father went out to visit friends and never came back. The family affairs were handed over to Cao Xianghe, Cao Bin''s second uncle.


    "Second master, the woman who married three young people is called song Yichen. It is rumored that song Yichen was a disciple of Zhou Zhong and was bound by Emperor Yingzong. Zhou Zhong is the chief coach of the dog days. The eldest young master seems to have great respect for him. When Zhou Zhong and Da Shao come back to know this, he will be very angry. However, the strength of the yinghuangzong is too strong, and we can''t do anything about it. " A hand under the color dignified to Cao Xianghe said.


    Cao Xianghe said coldly, "haven''t I sent my disciples to the Mingyou mountains to find them?"


    The servant was still worried and advised: "Er ye, otherwise, forget it. Even if he can come back in the middle of the week, is he the opponent of the eagle emperor clan? The emperor Yingzong is powerful. Neither the master nor the old master can deal with it. Even if he is the general coach in the dog days, his accomplishments are not so high. "


    Cao Xianghe took a look at his subordinates and said with profound meaning: "seek wealth and wealth in danger. The Cao family doesn''t want to live under people forever. The hegemony of Mingyou city should be changed."


    "But that''s too much risk, isn''t it?" The man could not help saying that he was not optimistic about Zhou Zhong. Now the Cao family is choosing the right one. If they choose the right one, they will continue to be one emperor and three kings, or even become the new emperor. But if they choose the wrong one, they may be doomed. He has also seen Zhou Zhong. He knows that the dog days are the key cultivation objects of Ling yunzong. All the former chief instructors are high-strength experts. But Zhou Zhong is too young, younger than their young master. Even if he has great talent and cultivation ability, how can he be strong?

 Chapter 2001

    "Master! Lord


    At this time, the disciples of the yinghuangzong knelt down one after another. A white haired old man and a middle-aged man came in. The old man with white hair and childlike complexion, with a murderous spirit in his eyes, was the old master of the yinghuangzong and the two-star alliance leader of the Star Alliance, yingchangba! The middle-aged man next to him is Ying Nantian, the current patriarch of yinghuangzong.


    "Let the two new people come out. Today is the day of our emperor Yingzong''s great joy. We don''t have to be restrained!" Eagle Long Ba is full of joy, smiling to the next to the orders.


    "Yes


    After a while, yingzi Jie, a silly fat man, came up in a big red robe. Song Yichen was also helped up by two old ladies.


    As soon as yingzijie saw song Yichen, he was excited. His fat body trembled and rushed to him. His mouth was watering and he called out vaguely, "daughter-in-law! Daughter in law


    With that, yingzijie lifts song Yichen''s head down, revealing song Yichen''s beautiful face.


    Seeing this scene, many people look at yingzijie with disgust. It''s really a fool. It''s disgusting to see the flow of water, and according to the process, we can''t lift the head cover now. It has to be lifted when we go back to the bridal chamber after we worship. Especially when these people saw song Yichen''s beautiful face, they all felt sorry for song Yichen. Such a beautiful little girl was really ruined. This is really a flower planted on cow dung.


    However, yingnantian didn''t care about it at all. He doted on his silly son. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "today is my son''s wedding day. My son is happy and can come as he wants."


    "Yes, yes, there''s no need to talk about rules on such a good day. Just like the third young master." Next to a group of flatterers have echoed the way.


    At this time, Cao Xianghe stood up and said to yingnantian and yingchangba, "Lord Ying, elder Ying, this is Zijie''s wedding day in Japan. I shouldn''t have said anything to spoil the scenery, but I''ve heard that there are a lot of rumors spreading in the city recently. I''m afraid it will be bad for yinghuangzong. So I''d like to say something to elder Ying and Lord Ying."


    Yinghuangzong people see Cao Xianghe stand up, face slightly changed, Yingnan days cold voice said: "Cao Xianghe, what do you want to say?"


    Cao Xianghe said with a smile: "Lord Yingzong, I don''t know if you have heard of it. Recently, the city has been making a lot of publicity, saying that the third young master''s fiancee was robbed by the yinghuangzong. It''s very popular. Everyone is saying that there are all kinds of things to say, but it''s very bad for the reputation of yinghuangzong."


    "Bang!"


    Lu Peng immediately patted the table, stood up with a gloomy face and denounced Cao Xianghe: "Cao Xianghe! Young master, what do you mean by the wedding day of Ming Dynasty


    Cao Xianghe said with a smile, "why should elder Lu Peng be angry? This is also for the sake of emperor Yingzong. "


    Yingnantian and yingchangba have very bad looks. Not far from the Wu family, Wu Shan is also gloomy. You can see Zhou Zhong''s little apprentice married by a fool. As a result, Cao Xianghe ran out to make trouble. He stood up with a sneer and said, "Cao Xianghe, what do you mean? I think this rumor is secretly spread out by your Cao family! Song Yichen was my cousin. She was our Wu family who wanted to marry yinghuangzong


    After that, Wu Shan bowed his hands to yingchangba and yingnantian and said, "Lord yinglao, Lord Yingzong, this Cao Xianghe is obviously ill intentioned. You can''t just let go of his Cao family! Recently, the Cao family has made a lot of small moves and robbed a lot of business from the Wu family. Their intention is not right! "


    "Yes, the Cao family also had some friction with us recently. Cao Xianghe, what do you want to do? Do you want to be the overlord of Mingyou city? " Another of the three Wangs also stood up and said.


    Mingyou city is so big that the less influence the better. Once the Cao family falls, the other families will benefit. So they don''t mind doing more.


    Cao Xianghe knew that as soon as he got ahead, he would certainly become the first bird. Everyone would be against him and said in a cold voice, "Lord eagle, you are wise. You should know that I don''t mean that. Does the eagle emperor no longer hear rumors from the outside?"

 Chapter 2002

    Ying Nan Tian, with a gloomy face, denounced Cao Xianghe: "Cao Xianghe, what are you, and dare to make comments on the day of my great jubilation?"


    "You! Yingnantian, as the leader of the largest clan in Mingyou City, you are so indiscriminate! Now the rumor has been made all over the city. As the leader of the eagle emperor clan, you don''t know how to check yourself. You even did this for your stupid son Cao Xianghe is on fire. His Cao family is one of the three kings of Ming you city. Yingnantian talks to him in front of so many people, so he doesn''t pay attention to his Cao family.


    At this time, Wu Shan sneered and said, "Cao Xianghe, I think this rumor is spread out by your Cao family! Your Cao family fawned on Ling yunzong and sent Cao Bin to the dog days. They thought that they had found a support, so they began to be dissatisfied with their present position, right


    "Wushan, don''t think I don''t know. I''ve already investigated it. It''s that you took someone in the restaurant and confused three people in Song Yichen. Besides song Yichen, where did you take the other two people?" Cao Xiang and LengSheng asked Wu Shan.


    "Presumptuous! Cao Xianghe, you dare to make trouble in my yinghuangzong. You don''t pay attention to my yinghuangzong at all. You want to die! "


    Yingnan day is extremely domineering. The Yuan Li of heaven and earth in front of him condenses into a palm and pats it directly towards Cao Xianghe.


    Cao Xianghe didn''t expect that yingnantian''s strength was not as good as yingnantian''s, so he was directly patted out by the hand formed by Tiandi Yuanli.


    Poof! Cao Xianghe fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    "Second master!"


    When the Cao family saw that their second master had been injured, they were all angry.


    "What''s wrong with yinghuangzong? Can you beat people at will? Fight with them


    All the people of the Cao family rose bravely and fought against the people of yinghuangzong.


    Yingnantian looked at all this coldly and ordered in a cold voice: "there is no need for the Cao family to exist. From today on, we will remove the name from Mingyou city. There is no amnesty for killing."


    Yinghuangzong''s disciples all rushed up, the number and strength were much stronger than the Cao family, and in a blink of an eye, they were all knocked down.


    Lu Pengfei came out and landed in front of Cao Xianghe with a long gun in his hand. He said with a grim smile, "Cao Xianghe, if you are right with my yinghuangzong, there is only one way to die. You can wait for your Cao family''s disciples to meet you below."


    Lu Peng said that the spear in Lu Peng''s hand stabbed at Cao Xiang and throat.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, a powerful aura came down from the sky. Lu Peng''s whole body was blown out directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in the air. After landing, he was unconscious.


    "This! What''s going on? "


    All the people of the major sects around, including those of the yinghuangzong, are dumbfounded. Lu Peng is the elder of the yinghuangzong. His strength is in the middle of the period of Tianhe, which is similar to that of Cao Xianghe. In the whole Mingyou City, apart from yingnantian and yingchangbafu, who can abolish Lu Peng with one move?


    Everyone looked at the later figure, and was shocked again when he saw that the figure was so young.


    "Mid week!"


    Wu Shan and Feng Jianzong''s faces changed at the same time. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to come back so soon, but then Feng Jianzong''s smile came out. Zhou Zhong really dares to enter yinghuangzong, that is, to seek death! Yingnantian, the leader of yinghuangzong, and yingchangba, who had never spoken, could not have been dealt with by Zhou Zhong.


    "Master!"


    When song Yichen saw Zhou Zhong, he couldn''t stop all his grievances. His tears fell down and he was about to run towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Want to run?" The two bodyguards beside yingzijie see song Yichen want to run, so they immediately go to catch song Yichen.


    Yingzijie is also full of saliva to catch song Yichen, his mouth is still a force to shout his wife.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Zhong''s figure almost reached song Yichen in the blink of an eye. He kicked the two guards out with his feet. Then he caught yingzijie and knew that this guy was yingnantian''s stupid son. Zhou Zhong was so angry that he wanted to marry his apprentice?


    "Fool, I''ll give you something to eat?" Zhou Zhong grabs yingzijie and asks with a sneer.


    Yingzi Jie asked foolishly, "what do you want to give me?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and took out five mouths.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The five mouths were so clear that yingzijie''s face suddenly swelled, but he urged Zhou Zhong foolishly: "what are you going to give me? Give it to me quickly. I have to find my wife. "


    The crowd of onlookers were confused. This fool is really a fool.


    Zhou Zhong was almost exasperated by the fool and kicked him out.

 Chapter 2003

    "Fool, I''ll give you five big mouths, haven''t you enough?" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "Ouch, it hurts me so much. Wuwuwu ~" yingzijie was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. He was rolling and howling in pain.


    People around me can''t help laughing at this. It''s so funny.


    And the people of yinghuangzong look very ugly. It''s a shame. It''s a shame.


    Yingnantian angrily asked Zhou Zhong: "boy, what are you? You dare to come to our yinghuangzong! It''s beyond our means


    Zhou Zhong looked at Ying Nantian and ignored him directly. Pointing to Ying Changba behind him, he said, "you old man, are you in charge of the eagle emperor?"? No one is qualified to talk to me except you


    Crazy!


    Zhou Zhongyi''s appearance was first to kill Lu Peng, the elder of yinghuangzong, and then to humiliate yingzijie. Now he ignores Ying Nantian and accuses yingchangba of being immortal. This is simply too crazy. Yinghuangzong''s perseverance has been in Mingyou city for hundreds of years, and no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in yinghuangzong.


    Yingnantian''s face was already gloomy and terrible. He ordered Fang Yu around him: "go kill that boy, I want his spirit to burn for a hundred years! Let everyone know that no one is allowed to trample on the sacred majesty of our Eagle emperor clan


    Fang Yu is the highest elder in the yinghuangzong except Lu Peng. He is also a member of the middle period of Tianhe, but he is much younger than Lu Peng. He has great cultivation potential and is highly valued in the yinghuangzong.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I will take the life of this arrogant man!"


    Fang Yu, holding a golden winged sword, cleaved towards Zhou Zhong.


    "By you? It''s ridiculous to want my life Zhou Zhong''s powerful aura spread instantly, and the heaven and earth force in the air turned into a huge Trident, and he chopped at Fang Yu fiercely.


    "Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    Boom!


    The huge Trident smashed away Fangyu''s attack, and the huge halberd tip hit Fang Yu''s chest.


    "Ah


    Fang Yu screamed and was blown out. His whole chest collapsed.


    One move! Another move!


    Everyone was shocked. It was the master of Trina! If Lu Peng was defeated by a move in the middle of the week, it can be said that it was a sneak attack in the middle of the week, taking advantage of Lu Peng''s lack of preparedness. But now Fang Yu is facing each other. Zhou Zhong defeated Fang Yu with only one move. There is no fancy. It''s just a frontal crush on strength. How can this be possible! I look young this week. How can I have such a strong cultivation?


    Yingnantian''s face changed slightly. The strength of Zhouzhong was beyond his expectation.


    "Boy, you hurt two elders of yinghuangzong. You will not die today!" Yingnantian said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled. He didn''t take yingnantian''s threat seriously at all. Holding a trident, he walked towards Fang Yu step by step and said, "is that the master of yinghuangzong? What else can I do except whet and haw there? I will not only hurt you, but also kill you. What can you do for me


    Saying that Zhou Zhong had already taken care of Fang Yu''s body, the Trident stabbed directly at Fang Yu''s chest.


    "Shaft! How dare you


    Seeing the action of Zhou Zhong, Ying Nan Tian''s face changed instantly. Fang Yu was the elder of yinghuangzong!


    Poof!


    Trident easily stabbed into Fang Yu''s chest. Fang Yu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect to die so simply.


    Zhou Zhong pulled up the Trident and did not care about the shocked eyes of the people in the field, and continued to walk towards Lu Peng, who was in a coma.


    Yingnan was so angry that she turned her hands into claws and flew towards Zhou Zhongfei.


    "Sky Eagle strike!"


    Yingnantian''s sharp claw directly broke through the yuan force of heaven and earth, and with an incomparably powerful power, he seized it toward the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is dignified, and he doesn''t dare to neglect it. The strength of yingnantian has to have the later cultivation of Trina Solar, and its strength is very strong. If you change to the previous, Zhou may have to use all the cards in order to fight with one, but now it is not the same! Zhou Zhongwei''s accomplishments have broken through!


    In fact, in terms of energy, the cultivation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty has already broken through the period of divine movement. The reason why Zhou Zhong absorbed so many yuan Shen energy after the death of Tianxuan was that he didn''t enter into the period of natural harmony because he didn''t want to understand the difference between the period of God movement and the period of natural harmony.


    On the night of Cao''s house, Zhou Zhong had already broken through! However, he did not say that this is also his card to enter the Mingyou mountains! Today, the chapter of refining God in the middle of Zhou Dynasty has been completed, and jiuxiao Yulong Jue has opened a new chapter of cultivation!

 Chapter 2004

    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was able to fight with the elder of Xingmeng in the later period of Trina Solar. Now that he is in the period of Trina Solar, it is much easier to deal with yingnantian in the later period of Trina Solar.


    "Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    Before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the breath of Tianhe period was suppressed. Now it is completely released in the face of yingnantian, and the more powerful Shenyuan Tiandong blows towards yingnantian.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the square in front of the yinghuangzong hall directly burst open. When the onlookers showed the strong atmosphere of the Tianhe period in the middle of the week, they felt that things were not good, so they had already retired a long time ago. Even so, the powerful explosion gas field also made them very embarrassed.


    In the dust, Zhou Zhong still stood still with his trident in his hand, while yingnantian was shaken several steps back and forth, his face as ugly as he could be. He was the leader of yinghuangzong. He suffered losses in front of so many people.


    Yingnantian''s eyes turned red, the spirit of law behind him bloomed, and a golden eagle rose to the sky.


    "This is the soul of the law of inheritance! Only the lineage of emperor Yingzong can inherit the spirit of such laws! " In the crowd in the distance, people saw yingnantian''s spirit of the law of the eagle and exclaimed one after another.


    Inheriting the spirit of the law is a very strange existence. It is said that if a person''s understanding of the power of the law reaches a supreme state, and can integrate the spirit of the law into his own blood, then it is possible that his descendants will inherit the power of the law, and get twice the result with half the effort when they understand the power of the law.


    However, very few people in jiuxiao can do this, because it is very difficult to integrate the soul of the law with its own blood.


    "When the emperor of the eagle came into the world, do you not kneel down to meet the common people?" Yingnantian has the blessing of the eagle rule behind him, and his breath begins to rise continuously. He shouts in a deep voice.


    "Worship the eagle emperor!" The disciples of yinghuangzong knelt down one after another, shouting with great piety.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and pointed at yingnantian with disdain and sneered: "do you dare to call yourself emperor? What are you


    "Mid week, today you have to pay for your arrogance!"


    "When the eagle emperor comes into the world, all things are born!"


    Yingnantian''s whole person flew up. The soul of the eagle''s law behind him kept changing his gaze, and even the feather was incomparably real. While yingnantian''s whole person was almost integrated with the eagle, and then he roared, deafening! He quickly made his way to the middle of the week.


    "Run! What a blow


    People from other forces in the distance felt the power of yingnantian''s attack one after another. The power of this attack was too fierce. If it exploded, they could not carry it, so they turned around and ran.


    "Master!"


    Song Yichen stands in the same place and looks at Zhou Zhong with worried face. He is afraid that Zhou Zhong will suffer losses. Several people in Zhu Qingyi have arrived at this time and catch song Yichen and leave.


    "Go! Your master will be fine! " Zhu Qingyi said solemnly to song Yichen.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Ying Nan Tian flying down in the air, and the energy on the Trident kept surging.


    Before that, the cultivation in the period of Shendong in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was able to arouse the yuan power of heaven and earth. It was only by the skill of Shenyuan Tiandong that the spirit Trident brought in. But now it''s not the same. Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is completely in the period of heavenly harmony, and he has finally realized the existence of the force of heaven and earth, which is the biggest difference between the divine movement period and the period of heavenly harmony.


    "The nine forms of the sea god, the roar of the sea!"


    "Nine forms of the sea god, the abyss of the sea god!"


    "The nine movements of the sea god, the God yuan and the sky move!"


    The nine movements of the sea god were sent out one after another, but this time, not only was the God yuan Tiandong, but also the roar of the sea and the abyss of the sea god all used the yuan force of heaven and earth.


    Seeing the sea of clouds rolling in the sky, it seems that it has really turned into an ocean, which directly imprisons the southern sky in the air, making yingnantian feel the strong pressure of the sea bottom.


    And then the God yuan Tian moved hard and thundered on Ying Nan Tian''s body!


    "The nine forms of the sea god live forever!"


    Zhou Zhong felt the power of yingnantian''s attack species, and then he used it again and again. The powerful power of life law radiated out and constantly impacted yingnantian''s attack.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole square in front of the Grand Hall of yinghuangzong was exploded, and the thunder was rolling, and the powerful atmosphere was like the end of the world.

 Chapter 2005

    Ying Nantian didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously. Even though Zhou Zhong was young, he just entered the period of Tianhe even though he was young. Ying Nantian was an expert in the later period of Trina. He was a star elder in the Star Alliance. What was his little Zhou Zhong?


    After the two fight, yingnantian doesn''t pay much attention to Zhou Zhong any more. The power of Zhou Zhong''s attack is obviously unable to compete with him. However, with the transmission of energy from both sides, Ying Nantian''s face will become ugly. He felt that Zhou Zhong''s power, which was not very powerful originally, seemed to be inexhaustible, and each wave was more powerful than that of the previous wave. When these attacks were superimposed on everything, he could even compete with his attack.


    What''s more, I still surpass him!


    "What''s the matter? How did he do it? " Ying Nantian''s face is shocked. He can''t imagine why Zhou Zhong''s strength is not as strong as he is, but why the energy in the attack is so strong.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the week, the energy in the attack became stronger and stronger, directly withstanding the attack of yingnantian, and the huge Trident blasted yingnantian.


    Poof!


    Ying Nan Tian''s body quickly retreats, reducing the strength of the attack in the air. After stopping, his breath is still rolling, and he has obviously suffered internal injuries.


    "This! How could that be possible! Yingnantian, the leader of yinghuangzong, was injured in the middle of Zhou Dynasty? Yingnantian is the later cultivation of Tianhe! " The crowd in the distance was blown up.


    "So young, strength has reached this level of terror. What kind of talent is this! Who is this young man and what is his origin Someone began to inquire about the origin of Zhou Zhong.


    "This man is called Zhou Zhong. It is said that he is the chief coach of Fu Tian. He came back with Cao Bin."


    "The chief coach of Fu Tian? Fu Tian is a force created by Ling yunzong''s gathering elite disciples from all over the world. It is used to deal with those who choose heaven. If you can become the head coach of the dog days, it must be very powerful. " An old man exclaimed.


    "At such an age, with such courage and strength, I think of a person. It''s so much like that!" The old man''s eyes were far away from the sky, and he murmured to himself with some excitement.


    Next to the Han immediately look surprised to follow: "a generation of God, ye Rong!"


    Hearing the name, the crowd around turned pale. Ye Rong, the real master of purgatory, is known as the No.1 master of jiuxiao. He is the only God, and his strength can reach all over the world.


    Ye Rong''s legend is not known in the whole Sanxiao. Ye Rong, who was Zhou Zhong''s age at that time, went from obscurity to strong rise. It took only a few years for ye Rong to challenge the leaders of all major forces and to make friends with martial arts. No one was his opponent.


    At that time, those top forces in Sanxiao were too headstrong and didn''t pay any attention to Ye Rong and let Ye Rong rise. But when ye Rongzhen grew up, the top ten sects in Sanxiao could not sit still and sent people to assassinate Ye Rong one after another.


    But they really underestimated Ye Rong. No matter at the beginning or at the moment, they underestimated Ye Rong''s strength, but now they underestimate Ye Rong''s growth speed! When they sent someone to assassinate Ye Rong, he was no longer his opponent. In his anger, ye Rong directly killed all the major sects, causing a terrible storm of blood in three days.


    The master of Shenwang mountain villa, the hand of the ten sects in Sanxiao, was recognized as the first expert at that time. He fought Ye Rong to fight the space canyon.


    Chu Fengtian of Shenwang mountain villa is the first expert recognized by all people. He is the emperor of a generation, and his strength is Xiaoao. Sanxiao has been invincible for decades.


    When people heard that Chu Fengtian had made an appointment to fight ye Rong, they all thought that ye Rong would die. After all, ye Rong was only in his thirties, and he had only been practicing for 30 years even from his mother''s birth. And Chu Fengtian has been smiling and proud of Sanxiao for decades, and there is no hostage to doubt the strength of Chu Fengtian.


    In that battle, the two men fought earth shaking in the space Canyon, but no one dares to watch. When they fight each other, they can kill the experts of Tianhe period with a casual blow to Gongyu.


    At that time, many people were watching the battle in Jihad City, a hundred miles away from the space canyon. They could not forget the endless changes of the world caused by the war. Many of today''s experts once watched the battle and realized the true meaning of it, and their accomplishments improved rapidly.


    Since no one was watching the battle from a close distance, the outcome of the battle is still a mystery. When the space Canyon calmed down, ye Rong was the first one to fly out. Ye Rong flew over jihadi city without stopping at all and flew away directly.

 Chapter 2006

    After a full half an hour, Chu Fengtian flew out. It was the first time that people saw Chu Fengtian''s embarrassed appearance. Chu Fengtian stood over the Jihad city and only said one word.


    "From then on, jiuxiao has a generation of deities, ye Rong!"


    After that, Chu Fengtian left Jihad and never appeared again. Some people say that Chu Fengtian began to practice in seclusion after he returned home, and he also hoped to break through, which was called God Zun. Some people said that Chu Fengtian was injured and had been recuperating. Others said that Chu Fengtian died after he went back.


    However, no matter what kind of statement is not confirmed, it is also since the World War II, Shenwang villa began to decline, from Sanxiao ten sects to a small unknown sect.


    Now in front of the public, another genius of Tianzong is born. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he is younger than ye Rong. He is as overbearing as ye Rong and has the same terrible cultivation talent. Will he grow up like Ye Rong? Or was he killed in the cradle by the emperor Yingzong?


    Everyone knows that the most powerful master of yinghuangzong hasn''t made a move yet!


    "This son killed our emperor Yingzong, destroyed our emperor Yingzong happy event, killed our emperor Yingzong elder! It''s a terrible crime. These thieves can only be a disaster if they stay in the world! I will kill the world today


    Several elders of yinghuangzong saw that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that they could no longer sit still. They rushed out one after another and led the elite disciples of yinghuangzong to kill Zhouzhong together.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he saw that yinghuangzong began to use the tactics of sea of people, his mouth showed a touch of disdain and laughed: "if you want to kill, how can you get so much nonsense? You and other hypocritical people dare to say that they will do harm to the world? I think you''re the one who does it


    "Don''t talk big about arrogant children. Let me have a knife first!"


    "Three cuts in the sun!"


    An elder of yinghuangzong held a two meter sword, and the whole man rose to the sky. A small sun rose behind him. The big sword turned red under the reflection of the small sun, and it was chopped down toward the middle of the week with great momentum.


    "A boat!"


    In the face of this extremely fierce knife, Zhou Zhongjian took a side attack. Instead of fighting him, he used a boat.


    Trident does not seem to have any power point in the past, but just point in the broadsword''s weakest place.


    Ding!


    The red dagger was directly swung away by the Trident. The elder of yinghuangzong didn''t expect that. He had incomparable power with one knife. He was confident that one knife could split Zhouzhong, but he didn''t expect that it would be swung away.


    At this time, the empty door in front of the elder''s chest was wide open, and all his strength was used to go out, so his body shape could not be controlled at all. Zhou''s face was cold and rushed to the front, a halberd stabbed into its chest and lifted the whole person up.


    "Ah


    The elder screamed, the whole person in the air spouted a mouthful of blood, just like a shower nozzle, and then fell heavily on the ground, breathless to death!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Several other elders of the eagle emperor clan are red at the sight of this. They have killed three of their elders in the middle of the week. If they don''t kill Zhou Zhong today, what face will they have in Sanxiao?


    Three elders in anger at the same time to Zhou Zhong, three to the breath locked all the way to avoid the week.


    "Little beast, I see where you''re going to escape!" The three elders roared grimly.


    Zhou did not have the slightest panic, saw the attack of three people, the Trident in the hand directly turned up, toward one of the elders was still in the past.


    "Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    Trident in the air is directly integrated with the Trident condensed by the heaven and earth elements. The powerful force breaks through the elder''s attack from the front and directly kills it! Blood spattered everywhere.


    The remaining two elders saw this more angry, but saw that Zhou Zhong had no weapons in his hands, so they were excited.


    "Little beast, you are dead without weapons! Die


    Zhou Zhong sneered. When they got close, they had a trident in their hands!


    "Ah! Well, what''s going on? How do you have two weapons? " When the two elders saw the Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand, especially the powerful breath on the Trident, it was definitely a weapon beyond the magic weapon of immortal products. Could it not be the artifact? But how can artifact have two handles? And as like as two peas?


    Two people are still in shock, did not want to understand this problem, Zhou Zhong''s hand Trident has exploded over.


    Poof, poof!


    The two elders in the Trident''s strong horizontal strength did not have any resistance, all were killed! The strength of these elders can''t be compared with that of Lu Peng. They are all the accomplishments of the early days of Trina Solar. The middle of the week is the cultivation in the early days of Trina Solar. The middle of the week is always second kill in the same level of fighting!

 Chapter 2007

    "Next, who is it?" Zhou''s provocative use of Trident pointed to a circle among all the yinghuangzong disciples. His eyes were full of disdain. Finally, the Trident pointed directly to Ying Changba, who had been sitting there!


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of air-conditioning in the field kept on rising. I said that I was crazy this week. I even called the name to fight against yingchangba. That was the best player in Tianhe period!


    However, Zhou Zhong did have this capital. There was no one in the upper and lower levels of the yinghuangzong. It seems that the yinghuangzong was really defeated this time. If they did not catch song Yichen back to marry those three idiots, they would not have provoked such a cruel man as Zhou Zhong.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ying Changba stood up with a smile and clapped Zhou Zhong. With a smile on his face, he said, "it''s really a hero who has made such accomplishments at a young age. In time, he will surely have a place in jiuxiao."


    "But it''s a pity that you don''t have a future! Do you think you are ye Zun? If you challenge me, you will die! "


    Ying Changba praised Zhou Zhong for two sentences, but after that, the whole person''s breath changed, and he said to Zhou Zhong in a murderous way.


    Everyone felt that his back was cold. It was really a murder attempt by British Changba. It seems that it will be miserable in the middle of the week.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. It won''t take long for you to cultivate yourself. This old dog is not your opponent at all. You go first! Leave the rest to our Cao family! " Cao Xianghe came with a group of Cao family experts and said to Zhou Zhong with a dignified face that all Cao family experts had gathered during this period.


    Cao Xianghe made a very bold choice this time, that is, he chose to stand on the side of Zhou Zhong, and the result did not disappoint him. Zhou Zhong was more powerful than he imagined! With Zhou Zhong''s strength, he will definitely be the leader of Sanxiao in the future. But the premise is that Zhou Zhong can''t die in yinghuangzong, and he must leave safely. As long as he becomes strong after Zhou Zhong, he will never forget what his Cao family did today.


    "Cao Bin, you also follow the head coach Zhou!" Cao Xianghe told Zhou Bin that these people could not stop the British hegemony. In the end, the whole Cao family might be destroyed, but as long as Cao Bin was there, the Cao family would rise again!


    "Cao Xianghe, since your Cao family wants to die, I will help you. When I kill this boy, I will destroy your Cao family!" Yingchangba who can not know caoxianghe''s calculation, face murderous to caoxianghe cheered.


    "Old dog, you can''t destroy the Cao family. In a few years, I''ll destroy you first. The whole family is full of eagles!" Put up the Trident in the hand, took out the sky axe, the momentum of the whole person directly climbed up.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, go away, you are not the opponent of this old dog!" Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t leave, Cao Xianghe was in a hurry to fight with yingchangba. If Zhou Zhong died, all he had done today would be wasted.


    Zhou Zhong said to Cao Xianghe with a smile: "Uncle Cao, don''t worry. I can''t take away my life in Zhou Zhong. When I cut off the head of this old dog, Cao''s family will be the only emperor of the city of hell!"


    The words of Zhou Zhong are extremely domineering and stirring.


    "Huang Kou Xiao, you don''t pay attention to me. I''ll see if you have the ability to fight in your mouth."


    Yingchangba''s whole body soared to the sky. The originally dense clouds in the sky were blown away by a gust of wind.


    "The eagle flies into the sky, and the heaven and the earth sink! Roaring sky crazy bully


    Yingchangba waved, Tiandi Yuanli even formed a huge eagle and integrated with yingchangba. The terrifying wings were 90 meters long and photographed towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified, and he felt Ying Changba''s power. However, he said scornfully: "how dare a beast talk about the decline of heaven and earth? You are nothing but a dog in heaven and earth


    Zhou Zhong held up his axe and chopped at the huge wings formed by Tiandi Yuanli.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion occurred in an instant, and everyone was scared to retreat again. The huge aftereffect of the two men''s attack was really terrible.


    Poof!


    In the strong wind, Zhou Zhong was shocked and flew down. He quickly controlled the manic Qi in his body, but he still didn''t control it. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his face turned pale.


    This British Changba''s strength is very strong. Zhou Zhong felt like an ant and an elephant in front of him after the short fight just now! This power gap is a world of difference, worthy of the existence of the peak of Trina Solar.


    "It seems that this week''s strength still can''t compare with British Changba. If he doesn''t run, he will die today." The onlookers saw the situation inside and shook their heads one after another.


    "Yes, there is a big difference in strength between the two men. Zhou Zhong was able to kill those elders with artifact and external force in their hands. It''s really not an opponent to meet a master like yingchangba!"

 Chapter 2008

    "Sky axe, open!"


    Zhou Zhong''s sky axe quickly gathered the forces of heaven and earth. In an instant, it turned into a sky axe, which was formed by the forces of heaven and earth.


    "I''m looking for death this week. I have to fight with yingchangba instead of running! The strength of British Changba is what he can fight in a small week People were surprised to see Zhou Zhong and British Prime Minister bully.


    At this time, the people of the Wu family were more worried than those of the yinghuangzong. The powerful power shown by Zhou Zhong scared the Wu family. When Zhou Zhong defeated yingnantian and even killed the elder of yinghuangzong, Wu Shan was sweating and almost urinated. If Zhou Zhong knew that his two apprentices and brothers were there, and they were tortured like that, they would not be eaten alive He?


    "Zhou Zhong is bullshit! He will definitely not be the opponent of British, British, British, British and British Wu Shan''s eyes were red with blood. He said in a gnashing voice that Zhou Zhong must die!


    Kaitian axe fiercely cleaved on the huge eagle wings. Zhou Zhong is now in the period of Trina Solar. The qualitative change of his strength is that the attack does not rely on the pure Qi in his body, but on the direct attack by quoting Tiandi Yuanli.


    The spiritual power itself is a part of the heaven and earth elements. The cultivator cultivates himself by absorbing the aura. Although the transformed aura can be controlled by the cultivator, the energy of the Qi itself is much weaker than the original Reiki. The aura is a part of the yuan force of heaven and earth. We can imagine how powerful the most primitive heaven and earth element power is.


    The sky opening axe is driven by the yuan force of heaven and earth. The power of this axe is not comparable to that of the attack in the period of Shendong in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Boom!


    Click!


    See the sky axe cut on the eagle wing, Eagle wing unexpectedly appeared a crack, Ying Changba face slightly changed, eyes with a look of surprise. This eagle wing is his original spirit, the soul of the law, and the yuan force of heaven and earth. Its hardness is not easy to break even if it is a master with his cultivation. However, it is cracked with one blow in Zhou Zhong.


    However, the situation in the middle of the week was not much better, and the two arms seemed to lose consciousness as they were constantly retreated by the great power of yingchangba.


    "My God! The power of this attack is so powerful that even the experts in the later stage of Trina Solar can''t bear it. " People in the crowd exclaimed in succession, and were again surprised by the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, your strength is good, but do you think that with your strength, you will be able to go to my Eagle emperor clan?" Yingchangba said in a cold voice to Zhou Zhong. With a wave of his hand, he saw that the eagle''s wings, which had been cut by Zhou Zhong, were completely healed.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath. The strength of yingchangba was really strong. The power of his attack just now was about to reach his limit. As a result, it only left a small crack on yingchangba''s eagle wing, which was easy to heal.


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a ferocious, this war is to test his current strength of the war!


    "Ah


    With a roar in the middle of the week, Pangu''s blood in his body began to rise and burn like a flame. His face was once again covered with mysterious runes. At the same time, the breath of the whole person in Zhouzhong changed dramatically.


    "Look, what happened in the middle of the week?" Some people in the crowd found the changes in the week and exclaimed in an incredible way.


    "You still have cards left in the middle of the week? This week is like a bottomless pit, constantly shocking us The old man in the crowd said excitedly.


    Yingchangba also noticed the changes in the middle of the week, felt the burning breath in the middle of the week, frowned and said in a low voice: "blood? It''s really strange. How long has it been since I saw someone with blood inheritance? But generally, those who have blood inheritance are those old big families. This week, it''s obviously not the people of those ancient families in Sanxiao. Who is he? "


    There are two kinds of magical inheritance in jiuxiao, one is the inheritance of the soul of the law, the other is the inheritance of blood! Blood inheritance is more precious and rare than the spirit of the law. No one knows how to achieve blood inheritance. Those families with blood inheritance are families with a very old history, so old that no one can even trace its roots.


    Moreover, these ancient families are very low-key, and few outsiders even know about them.


    "Boy, you have too many secrets. Today, leave all your secrets in yinghuangzong." Yingchangba said coldly, and then the heaven and earth yuan power between heaven and earth was surging wildly. Yingchangba rolled his wings and five tornadoes were attacking toward the middle of the week. If you look closely, you can see that there are thousands of golden winged Eagles formed by Tiandi Yuanli. Any one of its attack power and energy can easily kill an expert in the early days of Trina Solar! Think of this dense golden winged eagle, fast spinning into five tornadoes, this attack how terrible!

 Chapter 2009

    "Old dog, it''s not so easy to kill me. You''re not the first one to kill me. You''ll be killed by me just like those people!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face is crazy, and the breath on his body has risen to a terrible level. The sky axe emits a light blue light, and the heaven and earth yuan force is also gathering in a crazy way.


    "Oh, my God


    This is the first time that Zhou Zhong used the axe in this way.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When the sky axe sweeps on those tornadoes, Zhou Zhong immediately feels the fierce attack of countless golden winged eagles. The dense attack is all on the sky axe, and Zhou Zhong''s face immediately becomes dignified. This continuous attack makes Zhou Zhong feel unbearable.


    "The soul of the law of life!"


    With a roar, the spirit of the law of life bloomed behind him, and the soul of the dazzling golden law rose.


    "It''s endless!"


    For a time, the energy in the week was continuously transported out, and it was deadlocked with five tornadoes.


    As for Zhou Zhong''s ability to resist his own attack, British Changba was also surprised that Zhou Zhong''s strength exceeded his prediction time and again, but he was not worried that his attack could be resolved by Zhou Zhong! Because his strike is not as simple as it seems.


    Thousands of golden winged Eagles condensed by the forces of heaven and earth are not a one-time attack, but can last and attack! Thousands of golden winged Eagles constantly fly and rotate to form a tornado. The tornado will rotate faster and faster due to inertia, and its power will grow exponentially and become stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, Zhou and his attack are deadlocked together. British Changba is not worried at all. His attack will grow! How can you stop it in the middle of the week?


    Sure enough, with the delay of time, Zhou Zhong felt the stronger and stronger power of the tornado. It was really much stronger than before, and it had already made Zhouzhong a little unbearable.


    But the British long bully has not counted, and the attack in the middle of the week is not one-off! All the forces in the accumulation, and then to the explosion, will consume energy, and finally dissipate. But the power in the source of life is the same.


    Zhou Zhong resisted the impact of the tornado, and his brain was also searching for strategies. It was not a matter that he had been deadlocked. Although he could withstand the attack of the tornado, he could not eliminate the tornado.


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, he put on a cold smile, suddenly released his sky axe, and quickly moved to the side.


    "Is Zhou Zhong crazy? How can he fight yingchangba after throwing away his weapons?" People can''t understand Zhou Zhong''s actions. They think that Zhou Zhong was beaten to be stupid. Isn''t this looking for death.


    Yingchangba was also baffled by Zhou Zhong''s actions. He didn''t know what he was going to do. However, Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong that most of them depended on his weapons in his hands. Now that Zhou Zhong voluntarily gives up his weapons, he will surely die.


    However, seeing the next move in the middle of the week and feeling the abnormality of the tornado, British Changba''s face suddenly changed.


    "Little beast, dare you!"


    With a proud smile, Zhou Zhong used the Dragon fighting fist and hit his own axe. This practice confused everyone again, but only a few people saw Zhou Zhong''s intention.


    Boom!


    The imperial dragon boxing technique bombards the sky opening axe, which was originally competing with the tornado, and the sky opening axe tilted fiercely. After five days of fierce tornado attack, it''s hard to control the position of tornado.


    After five tornadoes flew out, because of the angle problem, they flew in different directions and blasted at different positions of yinghuangzong.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Yingchangba''s attack was really fierce. After five tornadoes exploded, the whole yinghuangzong was enveloped directly, and all the main halls of yinghuangzong were blown up.


    The crowd outside was wide eyed, and the explosion of this scale was absolutely shocking. When the dust that shrouded yinghuangzong slowly dissipated, the scene in front of us shocked everyone again.


    "Where is the emperor Yingzong?" A very silly and naive girl glared at the hollowed out wasteland in front of her and asked, where are the houses, pavilions and halls? It''s the surface of the moon.

 Chapter 2010

    "Yinghuangzong was bombed out!" The old man in the crowd still hasn''t recovered from the shock, murmuring.


    Yingchangba kept looking around, and his beards were all up. Yinghuangzong was a great master for thousands of years. It was a powerful existence throughout the sixth night. After thousands of years of wind and rain, it didn''t fall down, and it became more and more brilliant. And now it was destroyed in his generation, or by his attack!


    "Little brute, I''m going to frustrate you today!" Yingchangba roared, and the whole person gradually disappeared into the eagle emperor formed by Yuanli of heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    "The judgment of the eagle, heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    Eagle emperor in the air continues to rise, in front of the condensation of a golden ball of light, in which the energy continues to condense and expand, releasing the breath of incomparable danger.


    "No, let''s go!"


    In the crowd, the old man''s eyes showed a look of fear. He found that behind the eagle emperor, it was the day, but began to turn dark. This kind of phenomenon he is too clear, the strike of the eagle emperor has changed everything in the world! This attack is infinitely close to the attack of Vientiane!


    "What''s the matter?" Many people heard the old man''s exclamation and asked in confusion.


    The old man said in a stern voice: "go quickly, if you don''t go, you can''t go. The power of Ying Changba''s attack has already been able to cause changes in the world. The power of this attack can''t be resisted by our cultivation."


    "Is there any exaggeration you said, old man? You are so old and your cultivation is mediocre. What can you know?" Someone said to the old man with disdain.


    The old man raised his face and was obviously angered by the young man''s words. He said in a cold voice: "I was the one who saw that jihad in jihad. The battle between Chu Fengtian and ye Rong, even in the distant Jihad City, was very unsafe. The aftermath of the powerful attack made the Jihad city turn pale. Did you know the strength of Vientiane period? Yingchangba had already reached the peak of the period of heavenly harmony many years ago. After so many years of accumulation, he must have mastered a lot of feelings about the Vientiane period. His strongest attack is infinitely close to the attack of the Vientiane period. If you don''t go, you''ll die! "


    With that, the old man, regardless of the others, turned and ran towards the distance for a while. He flew out for dozens of kilometers before stopping.


    Other onlookers, look at me, I look at you, and then look at the powerful attack of British Changba, especially the real change of the sky behind British commander-in-chief. These people began to be afraid and fled one after another.


    "Let''s go, too!" Cao Xiang and his dignified face said to the group of bamboo green clothes.


    Zhu Qingyi and song Yichen did not leave. Instead, they looked anxiously at Zhou Zhong. If yingchangba''s attack was as terrible as the old man said, wouldn''t it be very dangerous in that week?


    "Cao Bin, take them away Cao Xiang and some anxious to Cao Bin command way.


    "If we don''t go, you go!" Zhu Qingyi and song Yichen said at the same time.


    Cao Xianghe said angrily, "it''s no use for you two to stay here! Don''t you know about elder Zhou''s cultivation? He can compete with British commander-in-chief. You don''t have any self-protection ability to stay here. Maybe elder Zhou will be distracted because he is worried about you! "


    Cao Bin also advised Zhu Qingyi and song Yichen: "yes, I believe in the strength of the head coach. Let''s step back ten thousand steps. Even if the head coach is not Ying Changba''s opponent, but they have been fighting for so long, you can see the strength of the head coach. If we stay here at that time It''s a drag. "


    Zhu Qingyi worried about Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t lose his mind. After listening to Cao Xiang and Cao Bin''s analysis, he calmed down and pondered for a moment and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    All the onlookers retreated to dozens of kilometers away. Zhouzhong and yingchangba were suddenly quiet and empty, leaving only the two of them.


    Looking at British Changba''s most powerful blow, Zhou Zhong picked up his axe and closed his eyes.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s actions, yingchangba is even more angry. In the face of such a powerful attack, Zhou Zhong even closes his glasses. What a arrogant boy, I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s closing his eyes was not to belittle the enemy, because there was a voice in his heart calling him all the time. After Zhou Zhong closed his eyes, he saw a tall figure in the dark. Zhou Zhong could not see his face, but only his back. This man kept chopping with a sky axe in his hand.


    Zhou had seen this picture before. He practiced the two kinds of attacks from this picture. However, this time, the figure''s action of waving the sky axe changed a little.

 Chapter 2011

    The opening axe is very slow to swing. You can see in the middle of the week that the swing track is the opening of the sky axe, which is connected with the two forms of heaven. However, there are new changes in the trajectory. The blade of the sky axe gradually condenses blue gas.


    Even if this is an illusion, Zhou still feels the energy contained in the cyan gas, which makes the heart palpitating.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes, and Ying Changba''s strongest strike in the sky was ready to be completed, and he rushed towards Zhou Zhong.


    As Zhou''s figure in the sky, he waved his axe slowly, holding his breath.


    Kaitian axe and Kaitian have been used more than once in Zhou Zhong. He is very familiar with these two moves. However, when the two moves are combined, Zhou Zhong finds that he can''t control his Kaitian axe.


    The Kaitian axe shakes constantly in Zhouzhong''s hands. Zhou Zhongzhong tries his best to hold down the Kaitian axe and not let it fly.


    Gradually, with the waving of the sky axe, heaven and earth Yuanli poured into it crazily, and a very weak cyan gas began to condense on the edge of the sky axe.


    "It''s done!" Feel the strength of the cyan gas, although the gas condensation is not as much as in the illusion, but it is terrible enough, Zhou Zhong''s face flashed a touch of joy.


    At the same time, the British Changba''s attack has also come near, Zhou Zhong held up the sky axe and cut it hard.


    "Open sky axe, open sky style!"


    Boom!


    Attack collision, violent explosion seems to be able to destroy the sky and the earth, a radius of 20 to 30 miles are shrouded in this violent explosion.


    Fifty kilometers away, watching such a huge explosion, everyone was stunned. The young man who questioned the old man''s words felt warm between his legs and was scared to urinate! It''s terrible. If he didn''t leave and was still watching, he would be blown to pieces.


    "Who won?"


    Some people in the crowd can''t help asking, this kind of level of fighting is really rare in a hundred years, usually they have no chance to see such a cruel man fight for life and death. The top players at the zenith stage are all masters in Sanxiao, which is the level of two star elders of Star Alliance. They can''t easily see these big figures. Even if they are lucky to see them, they won''t be able to make a move easily. Even if they do, they will kill their opponents in seconds. How can they see the life and death battle between two such masters.


    "It''s hard to say." The old man who spoke before shook his head gravely.


    The other people next to him immediately said, "the eagle emperor must have won. The eagle emperor is a top expert. It''s been so long since he reached the peak of the period of heavenly harmony. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from entering the period of Vientiane. That week is just the period of heavenly harmony. How can he win with his weapons and skills?"


    "Yes, the strength gap is obvious after all, and the final winner must be the eagle emperor." People around nodded and said.


    However, the old man said: "the result is not necessarily. Zhou Zhonggang''s last axe is very ordinary. It doesn''t change the world like yingchangba''s attack. But I have a hunch that this axe is more powerful!"


    "Old man, are you kidding? Can you win the eagle emperor in Zhou Dynasty Many people nearby despised the old man.


    The old man didn''t explain much. Before he told people to run away, no one believed him. Now the result has proved everything.


    Gradually, the aftereffects of the explosion have dispersed, and people can see the situation inside. In the center of the explosion, the eagle emperor was still standing in the air, and Zhou Zhong had fallen to the ground. He seemed to be in a coma or even dead!


    "Ha ha! You see, I''ll tell you, how could the villain in Zhou Zhong who didn''t know where was the rival of the eagle emperor? " The young man immediately burst into a happy laugh.


    The old man looked at the young man coldly and said with a sneer, "things don''t seem as simple as you seem."


    "Look! In the middle of the week


    At this time, someone pointed to the distance and yelled in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong on the ground stood up with great difficulty, his face was extremely pale, his body was full of scars, and all the real Qi in his body had been exhausted, but Zhou Zhong''s face did have a smile.

 Chapter 2012

    Looking at yingchangba, who is still in the air, Zhou Zhong scolded: "old dog, it''s not easy for people to worry when they are all dead. Do you want to keep your great image of Eagle emperor in the hearts of the crowd?"


    With Zhou Zhong''s words finished, the body of yingchangba burst out in the air! Dozens of holes spattered with blood, and finally fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "Hiss!"


    Fifty kilometers away, the crowd is silent. Here are almost all the residents of Mingyou city. They live in Mingyou City, yinghuangzong, yinghuang. That''s the emperor in their heart, which is supreme. Now the emperor in their heart has been killed!


    The old man looked at the young people around him and asked, "what''s up? Is this countryman good in the middle of the week? "


    The young man''s face turned white with fright. As soon as his face changed, he called out: "I said that master Zhou will win. Master Zhou is my idol. He is young and powerful. He will become the next God."


    People around steal scornful eyes from the youth to hit their fingers.


    "Master!"


    "Mid week!"


    Zhu Qingyi, song Yichen and others quickly flew to Zhou Zhong, and their faces were extremely concerned.


    Zhou Zhong said to several people with a smile, "I''m ok."


    "Master, Chen Jun and Gao Bo, they..." Song Yichen''s eyes were red and he began to cry.


    Zhou Zhong looked around and saw that the whole Mingyou city was destroyed. He felt a thump in his heart. He had a good time just now. He forgot about it.


    "You didn''t find Chen Jun and Gao Bo?" Zhou Zhong asked with a gloomy face.


    Cao Bin shook his head and said, "chief instructor, we don''t have a chance to look for him."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Chen Jun and Gao Bo are likely to be locked up in the yinghuangzong, but now let alone the yinghuangzong. Even the whole Mingyou city has been destroyed. How can Chen Jun and Gao Bo survive?


    "Chief coach, look at the Wu family!" At this time, Cao Bin suddenly saw that the people of the Wu family were quietly retreating from the crowd in the distance.


    Zhou made a wink at Cao Bin. Cao Xiang and the Cao family immediately stopped the Wu family.


    "Master Wu, where are you going in such a hurry?" Cao Xianghe asked with a smile at the middle-aged man headed by Cao''s family.


    Wu Yangfeng, the head of the Wu family, said in a cold voice, "Cao Xianghe, what do you want to do?"


    Cao Xianghe said with a smile, "it''s nothing. The head of the Wu family doesn''t have to be so nervous. I''m just curious. Where is the Wu family leader going in such a hurry?"


    "Does it matter where you go? Mingyou city has been destroyed. What are we doing here? " Wu Shan said nervously. In fact, he is very afraid now. He is really afraid that what he has done will be exposed. Zhou Zhong''s strength is too strong.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Cao Bin also flew over. Cao Bin directly said to Wu Shan: "Wu Shan, if you Wu family didn''t do anything bad, what would you do? Don''t think I don''t know. I''ve heard that the three disciples of the head coach are you who are enchanted with people! "


    "Fart! Cao Bin, don''t be so bloody. You think the Cao family has found a big supporter, so you want to take this opportunity to get rid of our Wu family? In this way, no one will fight against you cao family, will you? " Wu Shan''s face changed, and Cao Bin yelled.


    Zhou Zhong, with a gloomy face, looked at Wu Shan and asked, "are my three disciples enchanted by you?"


    Wu Shanshou is shaking. Zhou Zhong''s strength is too strong. Now he really regrets offending Zhou Zhong.


    "Since you don''t say that, I''ll arrest all the people of the Wu family! One by one, there is always something to say. " Zhou said coldly.


    At this time, Feng Jianzong in the crowd suddenly called out: "yes, people are captured by our Wu family, and people are also locked in our Wu family!"


    Wu Shan almost went mad when he heard this. He turned back to look for the speaker. After his death, the disciples of the Wu family were afraid to look at Wu Shan, for fear that Wu Shan would catch them by mistake.


    At this time, Feng Jianzong''s voice sounded in Wu Shan''s mind.


    "Wushan, it''s the end of the Zhou Dynasty. He has just fought a life and death battle with the eagle emperor. How much strength do you think he has? Now is a great opportunity to kill Zhou Zhong. If you don''t kill Zhou Zhong now, you Wu family will be trampled on by Cao family forever in the future


    After hearing this, Wu Shan hesitated in his eyes. Feng Jianzong was right. If you don''t kill Zhou Zhong now, Zhou Zhong will be the support of Cao''s family in the future. Then Wu family will not be able to compete with Cao family.


    "Kill Zhou Zhong for me!"


    Wu Yangfeng also understood this truth. The voice of Feng Jianzong was transmitted to both the father and son of the Wu family at the same time. Therefore, Wu Yangfeng made a decision at once. Although the eagle emperor was killed in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the situation is certainly no better than that of the eagle emperor. It is a good opportunity to kill him.

 Chapter 2013

    All of a sudden, the Wu family rushed towards the middle of the week.


    "Protect elder Zhou, kill him!" When Cao Xianghe saw that the Wu family had started directly, he immediately ordered the Cao family to rush up.


    Zhou did not pay attention to these people. After hearing the voice, he learned that Chen Jun and Gao Bo were captured by the Chen family. Zhou Zhong''s mental strength directly covered the position of the Wu family before. Although it had been razed to the ground, Zhou Zhong soon found a dungeon in the location of the Wu family! There''s life in it!


    Zhou Zhong''s figure quickly flies to the other side, and bamboo Qingyi and song Yichen and others follow behind.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhongyi directly broke the dungeon with one punch. After entering, he saw Chen Jun and Gao Bo who were tied to the post and their limbs were abandoned!


    "Chen Jun! Gao Bo


    Song Yichen saw two people at this time miserable appearance, straight tears ran.


    Chen Jun and Gao Bo were already weak and in a coma, but when they heard song Yichen''s cry, they opened their eyes and saw Zhou Zhong, and they immediately woke up a lot.


    "Master! Is it really the master! I''m not dreaming, am I? " Gao Bo looked at Zhou Zhong and asked in disbelief.


    Chen Jun also didn''t believe it. He said with a wry smile, "Gao Bo, don''t be silly. It''s not the first time that we have seen Shifu''s illusion. Shifu may not even know that we ran out. How can we find us?"


    Zhou Zhongkan''s heart was broken. He went forward and untied their rope directly.


    "Chen Jun, Gao Bo, it''s me. I''ve come to save you!" Zhou Zhong said excitedly.


    "Master, is it really you? Are you really here to save us? Wu Wu ~ "Chen Jun and Gao Bo feel that Zhou Zhong is real. They really wait until their master comes to save them, and they all burst into tears.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll cure you." Zhou Zhong comforted the two, and the murders in his heart were also rising.


    At this time, Chen Jun suddenly struggled and said, "master! Uncle, he He... "


    "Master? Is the river breeze here? " Zhou Zhong''s face changed and asked.


    They looked at the corner of the dungeon, and in the middle of the week, they saw a corpse in the dark and humid corner of the dungeon. There was no life left! It''s the river breeze!


    Before Zhou Zhong''s spiritual exploration, only Chen Jun and Gao Bo were found. Because they had breath, they did not see the dead body of Jiangfeng.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes turned red in an instant, and the fierce killing spread, which even made Chen Jun and Gao Bo feel scared.


    "Master!"


    "Who did it?" Zhou asked coldly


    "It''s Wu Shan! It was Wu Shan who killed martial uncle Jiangfeng! " Chen Jun and Gao Bo gnash their teeth.


    "You take care of them." Zhou Zhong said a word to several people in zhuqingyi. Then the whole person flew out of the dungeon and rushed to the Wu family.


    "Wu family! I want your blood to pay for it


    In the middle of the week, the cold roar spread all over the sky, and the strong killing opportunity made everyone feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "What happened in the middle of the week? How on earth did the Wu family offend Zhou Zhong? They made Zhou Zhong so angry. Even when they were against emperor Zhanying, Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to be so angry! " The onlookers felt the killing of Zhou Zhong and were frightened.


    When Wu Shan saw Zhou Zhong''s return, he knew that the matter had come to light.


    "Kill, kill me. Zhou Zhong, he''s at the end of his tether!" Wu Shan yells at the Wu family experts nearby.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen Wu masters, all of them were at the peak of the spirit movement period, and three of them were at the beginning of the Trina Solar period, and they killed Zhou Zhongwei.


    Zhou Zhong''s cultivation was also at the beginning of the period of heavenly harmony. Although he was very strong, he had just finished fighting with the eagle emperor. Now he was at the end of his life, so they thought that these experts could easily kill Zhou Zhong.


    "Die to me!"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he didn''t use the axe to open the sky. The dragon fist technique in his hand was thrown out with all his strength. It seemed that there was a dragon formed between heaven and earth, which was formed by the yuan force of heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    In the sound of dragon chanting, those masters of the Wu family directly burst open and turned into blood and water - second kill!


    "Ah! Why is it so fierce this week? "


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong killed so many masters in an instant, everyone was shocked. Didn''t Zhou Zhong just finish fighting with the eagle emperor? It must be the end of the crossbow. How could there be such a powerful energy?


    "Wu family, none of them can run today!"


    In the middle of the week, his body turned into a dragon and rushed directly into the Wu family. All the Wu family members were killed and his body burst.


    The goal of Zhou Zhong is Wushan!


    Seeing this, Wu Shan was so frightened that he wanted to run, but it was too late. Zhou zhongchong went to Wushan and grabbed Wushan''s throat!


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Master, help me Wu Shan was scared to death. Now he really regretted provoking Zhou Zhong, crying to find Feng Jianzong to save himself.


    But how can Feng Jianzong be seen after shouting for a long time?


    "Master? What about Shifu? I offended Zhou Zhong because of you Wu Shan didn''t find Feng Jianzong.Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he asked in a deep voice, "who is your master? He asked you to do it all? "


    Wu Shan nodded and said, "yes! My master is Feng Jianzong. Do you know him? He made me do it. I was forced to do it. "


    "Feng Jianzong!" Hearing these three words, Zhou''s murders are even more prosperous. It turns out that Feng Jianzong was responsible for all this. Zhou''s center was still wondering how Wu Shan could know that song Yichen was his apprentice. This is reasonable.

 Chapter 2014

    "Do you want me to spare your dog''s life?" Zhou Zhong looks at Wu Shan without expression and asks.


    Wu Shan suddenly lit up the desire for survival, constantly nodded and begged for mercy: "brother Zhou! Uncle Zhou! You''ve killed my dog. I''ll never offend you again! "


    "Want me to spare you, dream!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes shot, his hands were strong, and he cut Wu Shan''s neck with a puff!


    Wu Shan''s yuan baby quickly came out of his body and wanted to run, but how could Zhou Zhong give him a chance? What''s more, Wushan is just a period of Yuanying, and has not cultivated the yuan God. Although there is only one word difference between Yuanying and Yuanying, they are totally two concepts. Yuanying is just like a newborn baby, and Yuanshen is a strong adult. So even if you let the baby run out, how long can a baby live without adult care? In the same way, unless someone helps to quickly find a new body, and only with the help of experts can they capture other people''s bodies. Otherwise, they will soon be refined by the yuan power of heaven and earth and disappear completely in this world.


    With a sneer from the middle of the week, Yuan Li turned into a pair of big hands and directly grasped Yuan Ying of Wu mountain.


    "There is no need for you to continue to exist in this world. There is no regret medicine for doing some things. You should be responsible for what you have done!"


    With a wave of Zhou Zhong''s hand, the huge Tiandi Yuanli palm directly crushed the Yuanying of Wushan.


    Wu Shan was completely killed. Zhou Zhong took Wu Shan''s space ring, and his powerful spiritual force directly wiped away the spiritual imprint left by him. From the space ring, he found the chain of locked baby which was related to Jiangfeng Yuanying.


    "River breeze!" Seeing that Jiang Feng Yuan Ying is still there, Zhou Zhong is much relieved. As long as Yuan Ying is still there, he can help Jiang Feng find a new body. But if Jiang Feng Yuan Ying is gone, he can''t tell the leader of Jiang hall.


    "Wushan! My son! Little beast, I will fight with you


    Wu Yangfeng saw that his son was killed by Zhou Zhong. In a moment, he was on fire and rushed here with all his life.


    Zhou again took out the sky axe, Wu Yangfeng''s strength is very strong, Tianhe later! Even in the heyday of Zhouzhong, we have to do our best to deal with the experts in the later period of Trina Solar, and now the situation in Zhouzhong is really bad.


    "Open the sky axe, open up!"


    Zhou Zhong roared, exhausted the last real Qi in his body, and Tiandi Yuanli surged wildly, fiercely cleaving toward Wu Yangfeng.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Yangfeng''s anger made him faint. He looked down on Zhou Zhong and the power of his axe in his hands! Wu Yangfeng is angry to find Zhou Zhong desperately. He thinks that Zhou Zhonggang has gone through a big war, and now it must be the end of his strength. As long as he can resist Zhou Zhong''s attack and rush to the front of Zhou Zhong, he will surely kill Zhou Zhong and avenge his son.


    Can Kaitian axe''s power be matched by a practitioner in the later period of Trina Solar? The sharp axe directly broke through Wu Yangfeng''s Qi protection around his body and divided it into two parts.


    "Ah


    Wu Yangfeng''s yuan Shen gave a roar and rushed out of his split body. His eyes were red with blood, and he had to go on searching for Zhou Zhong.


    However, at this time, Cao Xiang and a group of Tianhe experts of the Cao family had caught up with Wu Yangfeng''s Yuanshen, and all kinds of attacks roared to him.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the joint attack of Cao Xianghe and other experts, Wu Yangfeng''s Yuanshen was completely wiped out without any suspense.


    All the masters and young masters of the Wu family have been killed, and their spirits have been destroyed. There are no masters in the Wu family, and the backbone of the Wu family has completely collapsed. What''s more, just now they saw that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that he could kill the eagle emperor. Could they afford to offend the Wu family? Besides, even if Zhou Zhong didn''t do it, now the Wu family is no match for the Cao family.


    So the rest of the Wu family had no idea of fighting any more. They either surrendered or ran away. The whole Wu family broke up in an instant.


    The people of the Cao family are the most excited. The Cao family is one king and three kings in Mingyou city. Over the years, there are yinghuangzong''s pressure on the top and the Wu family''s constant small movements to restrain the development of the Cao family. All the Cao family''s disciples are holding their breath. They can''t afford it, so they don''t feel good about it. But the Wu family always do it right, and there is no Cao family brother I hate them to the bone.


    Now that the head of the Wu family has been killed, the Wu family is completely ruined. It is simply a great pleasure.

 Chapter 2015

    "Cao Bin, I need a safe and quiet place to heal them now." Zhou was not familiar with the vicinity of Mingyou city. Since the Cao family was deeply rooted in Mingyou City, there must be other footholds nearby besides the headquarters in the city. Chen Jun and Gao Bo are seriously injured and must be treated quickly.


    Cao Xianghe nodded immediately after hearing Zhou Zhong''s words and said, "elder Zhou, we have a courtyard outside the Mingyou mountain range. We can go there."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Under the escort of Cao''s family, a group of people flew to the other courtyard of Mingyou mountain. All that remained was the plain city of Mingyou, as well as the various forces and residents of Mingyou city.


    The other courtyard of Cao family in Mingyou mountain range is very big, not even smaller than the headquarters in Mingyou city. Mingyou mountain range is a natural training ground and a natural treasure house. The disciples of Cao family often go in and out of Mingyou mountain range. Therefore, in order to facilitate the disciples and family affairs, a large-scale other courtyard has been built here.


    "Elder Zhou, this is the secret room used by the head of the family to shut up. It is absolutely safe and quiet. You can heal the two disciples here." Cao Xianghe said respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and ordered Cao Bin several people: "help them in, others don''t disturb me."


    Cao Bin now admired Zhou Zhong''s five body throwing into the ground, no servant, but personally supporting Chen Jun, two people to help into the secret room.


    Zhou Zhong walked into the secret room and closed the door directly. He said to Chen Jun and Gao Bo, who wanted to stop talking, "I''ll heal you first, and then I''ll wait for the rest to finish."


    "Yes, master!" Chen Jun and Gao Bo bowed their heads with guilt on their faces. It was both of them who caused this matter. If it had not been for the two of them who had to take song Yichen out to play, there would not have been so much trouble and martial uncle Jiangfeng would not have been involved.


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful Qi and mental power directly covered their bodies. It was found that they were in a very bad state at this time. There was almost no good place on their bodies, especially when their limbs were completely broken and they could not be cured at all.


    Zhou Zhong''s face became more and more gloomy, and his anger was still burning. Now he had some regrets about killing Wu Shan. That son of a bitch should be locked up and tortured and tortured to death.


    After Zhou Zhong, the spirit of the law of life reappeared, and the powerful power of life shrouded in their bodies. Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to use any medical skills to treat them. However, they couldn''t be cured with their current injuries. Therefore, they directly used the power of the law of life to regenerate their organs under the influence of the law of life, although this method consumed Zhou Zhong''s own Energy, but Zhou Zhong is a strong man of great perfection of the law of life, who can fully support this consumption.


    With the passage of time, the injuries in Chen Jun and Gao Bo quickly healed, grew and soon recovered.


    Zhou Zhong opened his eyes, looked at the two people who were full of surprise, and said, "OK, now you can say it."


    With that, Zhou Zhong released Jiang Feng''s yuan baby. In order to protect Jiang Feng''s yuan baby from being eroded by heaven and earth''s yuan power, Zhou Zhong protected Jiang Feng''s yuan baby with his true Qi. "Master, it''s all my idea. I''m going to sneak out with Gao Bo and song Yichen. It''s none of their business." Chen Jun grabs to say.


    However, Gao Bo immediately said: "no, master, I proposed to come out to play. It has nothing to do with my elder martial brother. You know, I have always been a restless character. Elder martial brother Chen Jun is calm and won''t do such things."


    "No, it''s me!" Chen Jun looks serious said.


    "All right! Do you think if you take responsibility for yourself, others will be ok? Neither of you can escape Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good breath.


    The two men suddenly withered.


    Jiang Feng also sighed and said, "Lord, I''m not good at these three children."


    "All right, don''t take responsibility. Tell me how you got caught?" Zhou Zhong said to the three.


    Chen Jun and Gao Bo have told the story of what happened after they went to the city. In fact, it''s not complicated at all. They just went to the city for a meal, but they were enchanted.


    Jiang Feng also said, "as soon as the three of them sneak away, I know. I''ve been looking for them all the way to Mingyou city. In the city, I heard that three young people were taken away by Wu mountain. So I sneaked into Wu''s house and found the dungeon."


    "Have you met Feng Jianzong?" Zhou asked.


    "Who is Feng Jianzong?" All three asked in a confused way.

 Chapter 2016

    Several of them didn''t know Feng Jianzong. Zhou Zhong knew that Feng Jianzong must have known that he had destroyed his clan, so he investigated him.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you two are injured. By then, Jiangfeng, I need to find you a new body." Zhou Zhong said with a dignified look on his face that it was not easy to do.


    Jiang Feng also has a gloomy look in his eyes. It is a very cruel thing to look for a body to seize the house. It is not difficult to find a person who is going to die to seize the house. But who knows whether the body of the dying person is good or not? What about talent? If it doesn''t match Jiang Feng''s body before, I''m afraid it will be a useless person even after he takes over, or his cultivation life will not have any improvement.


    It''s very easy to find one, but which one? Even if found, why do people let you occupy his body? Forced occupation?


    "Lord, forget it. I can''t destroy others just for my own rebirth." Jiang Feng shook his head and said.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, and the people they like are right. Chen Jun and Gao Bo can both rush to take responsibility in the face of their own punishment, which shows that they are very united. Jiangfeng has no flesh body. If there is no protection for the remaining Yuanying, they will not live for a few days. In this case, it is rare to find out for others. It is really difficult to know that people are selfish and can think of others in the face of their own life and death.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Feng. I will find you a suitable body." Zhou Zhong''s face said firmly.


    On the seventh day, there is a mysterious castle at the top of the mountain. The castle is built on the top of the ten thousand meter peak. The castle is endless. It is very spectacular. But it is strange that you can''t see the castle from a distance. You can only see the mountain of ten thousand meters. You can see this magnificent scene only when you walk into the foot of the mountain, because there is a layer of knot at the foot of the mountain Boundary, completely isolate the castle from the outside world.


    At this time, a dozen people were sitting in front of the round conference table in the castle. The head of an old man was dignified, and WAN Zhongkun was sitting next to the old man!


    "The alliance leader, that week was not very bad. Since arriving at Sanxiao, he did not abide by the rules of Sanxiao and paid no attention to the Star Alliance. He has killed several clans one after another. If such a villain is not eliminated, he will become the next big devil in the future." Feng Jianzong''s face was awe inspiring and generous.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the first old man. He was the leader of the five-star alliance and Guo Shihai, the fourth in Tianxiao list!


    "A boy who came from the earth and set up a clan in the fifth sky for a few days has the eyes of Feng Zongzhu Guo Shihai said with a smile that he didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhong. Who is Guo Shihai? He is one of the top experts in the whole Tianxiao list. How many of jiuxiao can enter his eyes?


    At this time, another old man stood up and said to Guo Shihai, "leader, the Wu family in Mingyou city is a branch of Wu Zong''s clan. It''s so bold to be killed by this boy! Wu Zong will not give up this matter. "


    The speaker is the patriarch of Wu Zong, one of the top forces in Sanxiao. Wu Zong''s strength is matched with that of Lingyun Zong. Although the Wu family in the city of Ming Dynasty is a branch that Wu Zong can''t reach, he still doesn''t give Wu Zong face even if he is a dog.


    "I agree with you. The eagle emperor and I have a good friend. He is a boy from the fifth day. He is too arrogant. He dares to harm the eagle emperor, the leader. If you don''t get rid of this son, you can''t calm our hearts and only hate you!" The leader of Qianlong sect said with the same gloomy face.


    When Feng Jianzong saw so many big people and powerful forces helping him speak, he was already excited. You, a little Zhou Zong, dare to say that Sanxiao is wild. Do you really regard Sanxiao as your wild land?


    Lin Zhenpeng winked at Wan Zhongkun. Wan Zhongkun nodded slightly and said, "leader, this son is really too rampant. If we continue to leave him to do mischief, I''m afraid it will bring us a lot of bloodbath."


    Guo Shihai saw that so many people complained about this week. It seems that this week is really not a good thing, so he waved casually and said, "OK, then put this son in the Star League''s pursuit order."


    For Guo Shihai, this is a matter of one sentence. Since everyone is going to kill this week, he doesn''t need to stop it. It''s only in the middle of a week. He doesn''t appreciate it at all.


    When Feng Jianzong saw that the leader had spoken, he was ecstatic and got up to thank him


    "OK, let the wanmeng lord talk to you about the rest." Guo Shihai stood up and left the conference room.


    They all got up and respectfully sent Guo Shihai away.


    As soon as Guo Shihai left, the anger in the conference room was much more relaxed. Wan Zhongkun said to Feng Jianzong, "master Feng, I will ask the Lin family and other forces to help you. You can quickly rebuild the new Guangzong. I still have big things to do for you."

 Chapter 2017

    "Yes! The leader of wanmeng can rest assured that I will rebuild xinguangzong as soon as possible. " Feng Jianzong was overjoyed when he heard that Wan Zhongkun asked him to rebuild the new Guangzong clan, and let the Lin family and other families help him.


    Feng Jianzong was always worried about the destruction of xinguangzong. He was a monk in the middle of Tianhe period. He could not even be regarded as a fart in the Star Alliance. In the future, he would only become the laughing stock of the major forces.


    However, it would be different for him to reorganize xinguangzong. In any case, he is also a force. He can do many things for Xingmeng secretly, and he can be equal to all the leaders.


    Looking at Lin Zhenpeng and Lu Taixu, Wan Zhongkun asked, "the purgatory moves frequently recently, but the masters of the purgatory seldom show up. Have you found out what they are doing?"


    Lin Zhenpeng said, "master Wan Meng, after I came back from Daobei City, I went to the contact points of various sects. The major sects have been paying close attention to the frequent actions of purgatory recently. They seem to be looking for something everywhere."


    "Looking for something? What are you looking for Wan Zhongkun asked in a voice. Purgatory never makes loss making business. What they are looking for is certainly not simple.


    "This I haven''t found it yet. The disciples of purgatory are very cautious and never disclose what they are looking for. " Lin Zhenpeng said carefully.


    "What do you eat? It''s impossible for you to keep an eye on the purgatory disciples! " Sure enough, Wan Zhongkun got angry and yelled at him with a gloomy face.


    "Lord of the league, we''ll check it right away!" Lin Zhenpeng hastily mended.


    "Lord Lu, what have you got there?" Lu asked again.


    With a smile on his face, LV Taixu said: "I don''t know what they are doing for the moment, but we have got their whereabouts. I''m going to check them myself. Although I don''t know what they are doing, it''s rare for several major purgatory masters to act at the same time. There must be a lot of articles in it."


    Wan Zhongkun was quite satisfied with this answer, and ordered Lu Taixu: "none of the nine purgatories is a fuel-saving lamp. If you can act at the same time, there must be something big brewing in purgatory. This matter must be investigated clearly."


    "Purgatory! Let him, ye Rong, be arrogant for a few days and wait for the League to major in breakthrough. That''s the day of purgatory and death! "


    Lu Taixu''s face was shocked when he heard Wan Zhongkun''s words, and then he was ecstatic. The leader of the alliance has been practicing in seclusion for many years, and he seldom shows up. They also don''t know how his cultivation progress is now. But now I hear Wan Zhongkun''s words, is it hard for the leader of the alliance to break through? If that is the case, the pattern of the three nights will change, and their choice to follow Guo Shihai has become the wisest decision.


    As the saying goes, if one person gets the right way, he or she will be promoted to heaven. Although Xingmeng is the most powerful organization in Sanyue, after all, there are still many ruthless people in Sanyue that they should be afraid of. Guo Shixiao''s ranking is still so strong in the fourth day. However, once Guo Shihai''s accomplishments break through, he will become the second deity, and his position in Sanxiao will change dramatically.


    "Lord Wu, I''d like to trouble you to stay with Lord Lu." Wan Zhongkun then looked at Wu zongzongzong and said to LV Mingchen.


    Lu Mingchen nodded and said, "well, Lord wanmeng, don''t worry. No matter what the hell those demons do, we will find out."


    Mingyou mountain, Cao''s other courtyard.


    Zhou Zhong takes the wounded Chen Jun and Gao Bo out of the chamber of secrets. Jiang Feng is taken into the space ring by Zhou Zhong to avoid being hurt by external forces. At this time, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know about it. He has been ordered to kill by Xingmeng.


    "Elder Zhou, have the two disciples recovered? If you need help from my Cao family, please do not hesitate to ask Cao Xianghe rushed over at the first time and said with great respect to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said to Cao Xianghe with a smile: "elder Cao is polite. The Cao family has helped me a lot these days. Now I have finished the work here, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Elder Zhou is leaving? Why not take a few more days off? " Seeing that Zhou Zhong was going to leave, Cao Xianghe was really reluctant. Today, the name of Zhou Dynasty is like thunder in a thousand miles around Mingyou city. Who knows the name of Zhouzhong? Zhou Zhong is now cultivating himself in the other courtyard of the Cao family, and all the forces know about it. Therefore, no matter who looked down on the Cao family in the past or had a grudge against the Cao family, they all went out of their way to visit the Cao family, and even directly indicated that they wanted to submit to the Cao family.


    Although Mingyou city is now destroyed, the Cao family has been regarded as the overlord of Mingyou city by all kinds of forces and towns within thousands of miles of Mingyou city. Even the city Lord''s house of Mingyou city has visited Cao''s family and promised to rebuild Mingyou city as soon as possible, and leave the best position to Cao''s family.

 Chapter 2018

    All the glory of the Cao family is due to the fact that in the middle of the week, if you stay one more day in the middle of the week, the Cao family will make more profits. If Zhou Zhong leaves, although these people still dare not offend the Cao family, they should not respect the Cao family so much.


    However, Zhou Zhong can''t always be the guardian God of the Cao family. He still has his own things to do. What he did in Mingyou city was not for the Cao family. He helped the Cao family in this situation. When Cao family was in yinghuangzong, they chose to stand on the side of Zhouzhong, so these are what Cao family should get.


    "I have other things to do, but there''s one thing I really want to trouble the Cao family." Zhou said.


    "I''ll give you orders." When Cao Xianghe heard that Zhou Zhong had something to do with him, he was immediately happy. He could do something for Zhou Zhong, which was hard to get. It was useless to give any benefits to a person of this level in Zhou Zhong. As long as he could put the emotional contact number, it was the key.


    Zhou zhengse said: "you know one of my friends has been destroyed, only Yuanying is left. What I need most now is to find a new body and a suitable body. I don''t want to hurt the innocent, so please ask the Cao family to see where there are talented young people who are going to die, and then tell me."


    "Good old Zhou, I understand what you mean. I''ll ask the Cao family''s disciples to inquire." Cao Xianghe responded seriously that this was a big event. It can be seen that Zhou Zhong was very concerned about the river breeze. If he had done it well, Zhou Zhong would not care about the future crisis of the Cao family.


    "Master!"


    Song Yichen and Zhu Qingyi and others also came here. Song Yichen saw that Zhou Zhong came out with Chen Jun and Gao Bo. In particular, Chen Jun and Gao Bo''s injuries seemed to have healed, and his face was very happy.


    "Are you well?" Song Yichen asks with concern.


    Chen Jun and Gao Bo nodded and said, "well, master has cured us. Now I feel stronger than before."


    Three people experience this tribulation, obviously more kiss, face full of smile.


    At this time, Zhou said solemnly to the three people: "Chen Jun, Gao Bo, song Yichen. From now on, I officially accept you as apprentices. Chen Jun is the first senior brother, Gao Bo is the second senior brother, and song Yichen is the younger martial sister. I hope you can remember this event and put your energy on Cultivation in the future."


    When they heard this, they were really surprised and happy. They thought it was incredible. The master didn''t blame them for such a disaster this time. Instead, he promised to accept them as formal disciples.


    The three of them felt more remorse and guilt. The master treated them so well that they didn''t let her worry.


    Poop!


    Three people kneel in front of Zhou Zhong body at the same time, song Yichen is weeping with joy.


    "Disciple Chen Jun!"


    "Disciple Gao Bo!"


    "Disciple song Yichen!"


    "See you, master!"


    Zhou Zhong saw their inner thoughts from their eyes, and a smile appeared on their lips. In fact, sometimes it''s useless to blame, and it may backfire. But if you give them some tolerance, let them feel from the bottom of their heart that they are wrong, it is better than forcing them to correct.


    Chen Jun, as a senior disciple, did have the appearance of some senior disciples. He respectfully said to Zhou Zhong, "master, the three disciples have made a big disaster this time, which has caused martial uncle Jiang Feng''s physical body to be killed. Master, you not only don''t blame us, but also accept us as formal disciples. The three disciples know that they are wrong, so they must cultivate well in the future, and they won''t make trouble for master any more."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are all adults. Many things in this world can not be taught through words. Only when you really experience them, can you understand the truth. The road of life needs to be chosen by yourself. In the days to come, I will not force you to choose the road you don''t want to go. Just remember the road you choose, you must have the responsibility to finish it! There is no regret in this world. "


    Chen Jun three people listen very carefully.


    "Yes, I will follow the instructions of my master!"


    Cao Xianghe is also very good at doing things. When he saw Zhou Zhong''s apprenticeship here, he immediately asked his servants to prepare tea. Chen Jun offered tea to Zhou Zhong in turn to complete the teacher worship ceremony.


    After receiving the three apprentices, Zhou Zhong and his party bid farewell to Cao Xiang and left the other courtyard of Cao''s family. Chen Jun didn''t let them go back to Cloud City in the middle of the week. Now Jiangfeng is still in his space ring. It''s useless for the three of them to go back. It''s better to follow Zhou Zhong and guide them to practice on the way.


    "Chief coach, where are we going now?" Deng mingguan asked Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2019

    Zhou Zhong felt the direction of the treasure finder, then pointed to the East and said, "keep going there. It''s about ten days'' journey. What''s the place there?"


    Deng mingguan several people calculated, his face suddenly changed and said: "chief coach, the journey of more than ten days to the East will reach the empty sea!"


    "Where is Kongming sea? Is it more dangerous than the Mingyou mountains? " In the middle of the week, I saw several people changed their colors. Obviously, the open sea seemed terrible.


    Deng mingguan nodded solemnly and explained to Zhou Zhong: "chief instructor, Kongming sea is the largest sea area in the sixth night. No one even knows the area of Kongming sea, because no one has ever reached the other side of Kongming sea! Some people say that there are powerful forces on the other side of the Kongming sea. Others say that the opposite side of the Kongming sea may be a void space. In short, no one has ever been there. Before, many experts did not believe in evil and tried to cross the empty sea. However, most of them never came back. After a few strong men came back, they said that they encountered various dangerous monsters and abnormal phenomena on the way, Forced to return. "


    "The sixth night there is such a magical place." After listening to Deng mingguan''s explanation, Zhou Zhong had a lot of interest in this empty sea. Zhou Zhong has been to many spaces in the past two years, not to mention having never seen the sea in the previous space. Only on the sixth night, he learned what the sea is like here.


    "Come on, no matter what the secret of the empty sea, we must go this way!" Zhou Zhong ordered with a firm face.


    "There''s the general instructor. I''m not afraid of anything Cao Bin now to Zhou Zhongyan listen to Ji Cong, full of blood said.


    Chen Jun''s three people are also adamant expression way: "as long as follow the master, we dare to break through the mountains and rivers of fire!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good laugh and said to several people: "almost, I didn''t even celebrate my 23rd birthday. I don''t want to go to death with you. I have something to do when I go to the empty sea. I''m not looking for someone to die. What you said is the same as giving vent to justice."


    Cao Bin several people after listening to immediately embarrassed smile.


    Because Mingyou city was destroyed, it was impossible to use the space altar to reach the empty sea in Mingyou city. So they went to the nearest city in the East, where they used the space altar to reach the nearest big city.


    Jihai City, one of the largest cities along the coastline of Kongming sea, felt a different atmosphere and atmosphere in the middle of the week.


    Because it is close to the coastline of Kongming sea, the air here is very fresh and pleasant. There is plenty of water aura in the air. In the middle of the week, I even feel the Trident in the space ring trembling.


    "Chief coach, this is Jihai city. Many people who want to go to Kongming sea will stay here, so it''s very busy here." Cao Bin said to Zhou Zhong.


    Song Yichen puzzled asked: "since Kongming sea is so dangerous, how can so many people come here?"


    Zhu Qingyi explained to song Yichen: "as far as I know, although people don''t know what the other side of the Kongming sea is, there are countless islands, large and small, that can still be reached, and there are many forces and sects on it."


    "Qingyi, have you ever been to Kongming sea?" Zhou Zhong curiously asked Zhu Qingyi, who had been living for a long time on the sixth night after all.


    Zhu Qingyi nodded and said, "I have been to one of the schools on one of the islands with my master."


    "Master, where are we going now?" Chen Jun asked Zhou Zhong that the city of sacrifice to the sea was very large, and the open sea outside was even bigger. They didn''t know what to look for except Zhou Zhong.


    "Get out of town, find a boat and go to sea." Zhou Zhong felt the direction of the treasure finder in the open sea and said.


    "Good!"


    When they passed a square outside the city, they found that two groups of forces had quarreled and even fought.


    "Xiao Hongyi, don''t think that you Xiao family can be so arrogant if you have artifact. In this sea sacrifice City, it is still the world of wanhaizong! I''ll teach you a lesson today. "


    A white faced young man with a long sword stabbed the young woman quickly. The sword was very fast and powerful. Zhou Zhong saw that the young man had spiritual cultivation.


    If you look at the woman named Xiao Hongyi again, she is just the peak cultivation in Yuanying period. She can''t avoid this sword at all.


    All people think Xiao Hongyi must die, but Xiao Hongyi is not in a hurry. There is a trident in his hand.


    "Nine forms of the sea god, the power of the sea god!"


    Trident incarnation huge figure, mercilessly bombard on that long sword, directly put it back!

 Chapter 2020

    "Xiao Hongyi, the Xiao family gave you the Trident Bo Tianjue, a white faced young man, flashed a look of greed in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the Trident in Xiao Hongyi''s hand. It was an artifact!


    Xiao Hongyi holding Trident, long clothes floating, full of heroic, cold voice said: "Bo Tianjue, my Xiao family is not easy to provoke! We haven''t settled accounts with you for what you did to our Xiao family. Don''t bully people too much! "


    Bo Tianjue''s eyes flashed a cruel color. The gratitude and resentment between the Xiao family and the Bo family has a long history. Since the Xiao family was expelled from the sacrificial City, wanhaizong has made a rule that no one from the Xiao family can step into the sacrificial city for half a step, and those who violate it will be killed! So the Xiao family left Jihai city and set up a new Xiao family in the mountains a hundred miles away.


    However, over the years, the development of the Xiao family has gradually grown up. Although not as strong as Wan Haizong, the old man of the Xiao family is still very strong. If he really forces the Xiao family to fight back, Wan Haizong will also suffer a lot.


    So Wan Haizong also told his disciples that Xiao people could teach them a lesson by sneaking into the city, but not too much. Xiao Hongyi is the eldest lady of the Xiao family. Bo Tianjue just wants to tease her. He doesn''t really want to do anything to her.


    But now it''s different! Xiao Hongyi has a trident in his hand. If you take the Trident back, even if you kill Xiao Hongyi, how about it?


    "Well, your Xiao family is just a lost dog. It''s a fart in front of me, Wan Haizong! Xiao Hongyi, since he is here today, let''s leave the Trident! "


    Bo Tianjue sneered, and his face was full of grimness. Xiao Hongyi''s powerful power broke out in an instant.


    Xiao Hongyi looks dignified. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Bo Tianjue would really be cruel. His cultivation is a level higher than him. The difference between the Shendong period and the Yuanying period is simply a world wide difference. Even if there is a artifact in hand, it is not necessarily Bo Tianjue''s opponent.


    "Nine forms of the sea god, the power of the sea god!"


    Xiao Hongyi''s face flashed a refusal. Today, even if it''s a fight to death, he wants to escape from Jihai city. Trident can''t fall into the hands of Bo family.


    Jiao drinks a, Xiao Hongyi again uses the sea god''s power and the wave sky absolute to blow out.


    Zhou Zhong has been watching, his face is incomparably wonderful, how could he have never thought that he saw someone with Trident on the sixth night, but also used the nine forms of the sea god. I heard that Trident has nine parts. Zhou Zhong has two in his hand, and there are still seven parts left outside. Zhou Zhong still doesn''t know where to find them. Now, it''s easy.


    However, since this woman can possess Trident, and can understand the nine patterns of the sea god, it shows that he and the sea god still have predestination. After watching for a while, Zhou Zhong knows that this woman is not the opponent of the white faced youth. There are many differences between the two people. Although the woman has Trident, she seems to be able to use the power of the sea god, and she is not very familiar with it Practice, did not play the real power of the sea god.


    At the beginning of the week, when he used the power of the sea god, he could easily cross the level to challenge. If Xiao Hongyi trained the power of the sea god, he would not be so embarrassed even if he could not beat the white faced youth.


    Boom! Boom!


    Bo Tianjue attacks Xiao Hongyi fiercely and fiercely with his self-cultivation. Xiao Hongyi is almost exhausted after using the power of the sea god three times. At this time, he is defeated by Bo Tianjue, and he is in great distress.


    "Bo Tianjue, you want to take Trident, dream!"


    Looking at Xiao Hongyi is about to stand up, Xiao Hongyi seems to have made some major decision, directly bite his tongue, forced luck in the body of the last true Qi.


    "Nine sea gods!"


    Xiao Hongyi wants to use the power of the sea god again. She can''t use the power of the sea god again because of her current aura. The final result of her forced use may be to consume her life. She is going to fight for her life!


    "Xiao Hongyi, with your accomplishments, it''s a waste of artifact in your hands. Please give it to me! It''s a tsunami Bo Tianjue knows that Xiao Hongyi has reached the end of his strength, so he does not continue to delay. He uses his own unique skills to chop down the sea with a huge sword in the air.


    "The power of the sea god!"


    At this time, a sudden sound sounded nearby, and then the huge Trident fell down and directly hit the huge long knife of Bo Tianjue.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Bo Tianjue''s whole body was directly blasted out. The long knife broke inch by inch in the air, and after landing, it spewed more blood.


    Zhou Zhong stood by Xiao Hongyi with a trident and said with a smile, "this is the power of the sea god. You haven''t practiced it yet."

 Chapter 2021

    Xiao Hongyi looks at Zhou Zhong with shock on her face, and the whole person is shocked. How can anyone in this world know the nine patterns of the sea god in addition to her? And a trident?


    Trident is a artifact and the family treasure of the Xiao family!


    "Boy, where did you come from? How dare you manage the affairs of wanhaizong. Today, I want you to leave your dog''s life in Jihai city! Kill him for me Bo Tianjue struggles to stand up and glares at Zhou Zhong with red eyes. He hates Zhou Zhong to the bone. He gnashes his teeth and orders to Wan Haizong''s disciples behind him.


    "Go on, kill this boy, dare to hurt the eldest young master!"


    A group of wanhaizong disciples rushed towards Zhouzhong. However, Zhouzhong was not interested in these rotten fish and shrimps. They were all the accomplishments of Yuanying period. Zhouzhong chopped them out with a trident, which was useless to the nine sea god movements.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, there is a huge crack hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide in Jihai city! The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and all the disciples of wanhaizong were smashed and flew out.


    Quiet!


    The silence around the square is terrible. Hundreds of people watching the scene dare not even breathe in the atmosphere. This blow is too terrible! He didn''t seem to have any skills and moves, which could cause so much damage!


    The disciples of Wan Haizong were rotten fish and rotten shrimp for Zhou Zhong, but the accomplishments of Yuan infant period were also powerful figures among ordinary practitioners. As a result, they all flew away.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Xiao Hongyi looks at Zhou Zhong and asks, Zhou Zhong brings her shock is really too big.


    "I''m here to help you." Zhou said with a smile.


    Xiao Hongyi looked at the damage caused by Zhou Zhong and the seriously injured Wan Haizong disciple. A touch of worry flashed on his face. He said to Zhou Zhong in an urgent voice: "no matter who you are, follow me quickly and leave Jihai city!"


    "Go? Why? " Zhou said that he was going to leave Jihai City, but he could not be scared away.


    Xiao Hongyi refused to leave when she saw Zhou Zhong''s indifferent appearance. She immediately said to Zhou Zhong, "do you know who you are offending? Wanhaizong is the biggest force of sacrificing Sea city, and its strength is very strong. Even if you can beat Bo Tianjue, can you fight wanhaizong? There are many masters of wanhaizong, even more powerful than you. And if you destroy the sea city, the people in the Lord''s house will not let you go. "


    As soon as Xiao Hongyi''s voice fell, more than 30 figures in the distance rushed over and surrounded several people. The middle-aged leader was dressed in blue armor, and his breath was very strong. He asked in a deep voice: "who dares to go to my sacrificial city to make wild?"! Get out of here and die


    Xiao Hongyi saw the middle-aged man and became more anxious.


    "It''s over. General Meng is coming. I can''t go now."


    "General Meng? Is it good? " Zhou Zhong mouth hook a smile, look relaxed said.


    Xiao Hongyi is almost annoyed by Zhou Zhong. Now she begins to wonder if this guy''s brain doesn''t work well. You dare to make trouble in Jihai city and offend the city Lord''s house and the biggest force Wan Haizong. If you don''t run away quickly, you still look like nothing. Who do you think you are, the master of Tianhe period?


    When Bo Tianjue saw the arrival of general Meng, the spirit of the whole person immediately came. General Meng was the chief General of the city Lord''s mansion, and his accomplishments in the early days of Tianhe! In front of general Meng, that week was a fart!


    So Bo Tianjue immediately complained: "general Meng, I don''t know where a wild boy came out. He dared to act wildly in the sea sacrifice city. I want to teach him a lesson. As a result, he even made a direct move. He was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to my sacrifice to Haicheng!"


    This Bo Tian Jue is really good at reversing black and white. He bullied Xiao Hongyi with the influence of Wan Haizong. He didn''t mention the idea of beating Xiao Hongyi''s trident when he saw the money. He said that Zhou Zhong was making trouble in Jihai city.


    Cao Bin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Can you get used to his trouble? His face was not good, and he angrily scolded: "wanton! What kind of thing do you dare to talk to elder Zhou like that? Our chief leader is the elder of the Star Alliance. What kind of bullshit do you dare to teach our chief leader? "


    When Bo Tianjue heard this, he immediately burst out laughing and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "ha ha ha ha! It''s a big joke. Is he still a star elder of Star Alliance? If he is a star elder of the Star Alliance, I still say that he is Guo Shihai! "


    General Meng also chuckled and took Cao Bin''s saying that Zhouzhong was the elder of Xingmeng as a joke. He ignored it and said to Zhouzhong with a bad face: "boy, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to make trouble in Jihai City, you''ll have to pay the price! Come on, take some of them down to me and take them back to the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion to wait for their release! "


    "Yes After that, the officers and soldiers of the city Lord''s office drank in unison, and they came up to take people.

 Chapter 2022

    But how could Cao Bin let them take people? Immediately took out the weapon to teach this gang of guys, the anger around the instant become fierce.


    "Bold child! Do you dare to resist arrest? " When general Meng saw that several people wanted to resist, his face suddenly became gloomy, and the power of Tianhe period suddenly came down, which made Cao Bin feel that his breathing was not smooth.


    Xiao Hongyi also became worried and advised Zhou Zhong, "let your men stop. Are you all crazy? Even the people in the city master''s mansion dare to fight?"


    Zhou looked at Xiao Hongyi and said solemnly, "they are not my subordinates, they are my friends!"


    After that, Zhou Zhong looked at general Meng and said with a smile, "general Meng, is that what you do for the Lord of Haicheng? No matter what, listen to others'' one-sided words and catch people directly? Or do you think he wanhaizong can''t afford to offend him, while we young people from other places are easy to bully? "


    After that, a strong momentum was released directly from Zhou Zhong, covering Cao Bin and others. Moreover, the powerful momentum directly reversed the momentum of general Meng.


    General Meng wanted to scold Zhou Zhong, but his face suddenly changed after feeling the powerful momentum of Zhou Zhong. He released all his momentum and wanted to suppress Zhou Zhong. However, no matter how hard he tried, the Qi field in Zhou Zhong did not move at all. However, the random movement of Zhou Zhong directly shocked general Meng several steps back!


    "How can it be! You You''re a Trina master! " General Meng looks at Zhou Zhong in shock. It''s incredible. How old is Zhou Zhong? It seems that he is in his early twenties, younger than Bo Tianjue, but he has the cultivation of heavenly harmony!


    Just now, Cao Bin said that Zhou Zhong was the elder of the Star League. If this kind of cultivation came from a famous school, it might be the elder of the Star League!


    Zhou Zhong had a hand, and there was a white and flawless brand in his hand. This brand is the proof of the identity of the Star Alliance elder. A star is depicted on the board of the brief introduction, and the following is a big word of alliance leader!


    Seeing the token, general Meng no longer had any doubts. He knelt down on one knee and said to Zhou Zhong respectfully: "general Meng Xiao, general of the city master''s office of sacrifice to Haicheng, pays a visit to the elder Zhou! Mengxiao has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. If he offends the elder, he will be punished! "


    General Meng''s behavior surprised everyone. Is this young man really the elder of Xingmeng? It''s just incredible.


    The Star League is the supreme position in Sanxiao. The city leaders of all places and the leaders of their power should be respectful when they see the Star League and the elder. Besides, mengxiao is just a guard General of the city leader''s mansion.


    "General Meng, do you want to take me back to the main residence?" Zhou Zhong asked Meng Xiao with a cold face.


    Mengxiao was frightened. Lianlian shook his head and said, "no! Monshaw is wrong


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and looked directly at Bo Tianjue, who wanted to run away secretly. He said in a cold voice, "where are you going?"


    Bo Tian Jue was frightened and quickly turned back. He didn''t dare to move. He said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "elder Zhou, I didn''t know Taishan before. He was my grandfather, the leader of wanhaizong, Bo xuanting."


    "Bo Xuan Ting? I haven''t heard of it. You were arrogant just now. Why are you becoming a grandson now? " Zhou Zhong walked towards Bo Tianjue and asked with a sneer.


    Bo Tianjue''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred, but now he dare not attack Zhou Zhong. He gritted his teeth and threatened him: "Zhou Zhong, I''ve apologized to you. What else do you want? My Wan Haizong is not easy to be provoked. My grandfather Bo xuanting is an expert in the middle of Trina Solar! You''re not my grandfather''s match even if you''re in the sky


    "Your grandfather? What is it to threaten me? " His face darkened in the middle of the week.


    "Since your grandfather didn''t manage you well, I''ll take charge of you instead of your grandfather."


    Then he slapped his hands in the middle of the week, and the slapping made a loud noise, which made him scream continuously. However, his cultivation was far worse than that of the middle of the week, and he was locked by the breath of the middle of the week, so he couldn''t escape.


    After a few slaps, Bo Tianjue''s whole face swelled into a pig''s head. Zhou Zhong slapped him away and said in a cold voice, "my name is Zhou Zhong. If your grandfather wants to come to me for revenge, I''m always welcome."


    After that, Zhou Zhong ignored these people and said to several people in zhuqingyi, "let''s go."


    Xiao asked: "do you still want to walk around in the same place?"


    "Ah! Go Xiao Hongyi reflected this and quickly followed the Party of last week.


    The party did not leave the city, but found a large restaurant in the city. They asked for a private room in the middle of the week, and then set up a border. The conversation inside could not be heard outside.


    Xiao Hongyi suddenly woke up. Why did he go with several people in Zhou?

 Chapter 2023

    "Why do you have Trident?" Xiao Hongyi asked Zhou Zhong with a serious face. Anyway, he has come with Zhou Zhong, so let''s make it clear.


    Trident is the treasure of the Xiao family, which is very important to the Xiao family.


    Instead of answering Xiao Hongyi''s question, Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "why do you have Trident?"


    "I, my Trident is my family heirloom of Xiao family. It''s not normal in my hands!" Xiao Hongyi was almost asked by Zhou Zhong, but she thought it was wrong. She should be the one who asked, so she stood up and said very strongly.


    Zhou Zhong was amused by Xiao Hongyi''s appearance, and his brain was spinning rapidly. In fact, when he saw Xiao Hongyi using Trident and nine Poseidon moves, Zhou Zhong thought that if he wanted to get the artifact left by Poseidon, he had to have an organic affinity, just like he could get Trident. Therefore, Xiao Hongyi must also have an organic affinity with Poseidon. Since they are all his own people, Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to hide it She.


    "Xiao Hongyi, my name is Zhou Zhong. Please sit down and we can have a chat." Zhou Zhong smiles and invites Xiao Hongyi.


    Xiao Hongyi didn''t doubt what Zhou Zhong had done. After all, she had been saved before the middle of the week, and she didn''t know why. Zhou always gave her a very close feeling, just like a family member.


    After Xiao Hongyi sat down, Zhou Zhong took out two tridents from the ring of Kong''s family. Xiao Hongyi''s eyes widened in surprise, pointed to two tridents and asked: "you Why do you have two Trident


    "Trident is a artifact. Do you think Trident is playing its true power in your hand now?" Zhou Zhong asked Xiao Hongyi.


    Xiao Hongyi frowned and thought for a while and said, "maybe my own cultivation is too weak, and I didn''t play the power of trance."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "this is only one aspect. The reason why artifact is called artifact is not only a weapon used by people. According to my guess, artifact should have spirit! Even if no one is using it, the artifact can exert great power. However, Trident obviously does not have spirit now, because the Trident in our hand is not the real Trident, it is just a part of Trident. "


    "Split up? impossible! Trident is my ancestor Xiao''s artifact. It can''t be a breakup! Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of going to Jihai city? " Xiao Hongyi''s face changed as soon as he said, and asked angrily about Zhou Zhong with a full face of vigilance.


    Trident is an artifact handed down by their ancestors. How can it not be genuine? He now suspected that Zhou Zhong was a liar to cheat them.


    When Zhou Zhong saw Xiao Hongyi''s reflection, he could not laugh or cry for a moment. He pondered and said, "Xiao Hongyi, you said that this Trident is an artifact handed down by your Xiao family ancestors. Then I ask you, who are your Xiao family ancestors? How did he get the Trident


    Referring to the ancestor of the Xiao family, Xiao Hongyi immediately became proud and said with an air: "my ancestor of the Xiao family is the legendary god of the sea!"


    "Poseidon? Poseidon It''s Zhou Zhong''s turn to be surprised. Even the bamboo green clothes beside him open their mouths. How did Poseidon become the ancestor of the Xiao family? Poseidon''s sixth night?


    Cao Bin was very calm about this and said to Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi, "chief coach, teacher''s mother, it''s said that the Xiao family is indeed the descendant of the sea god. In those days, the sea god was the sea eating dragon who killed one of the eighteen demon emperors in the empty sea."


    "You know the Poseidon, too?" Zhou was a little surprised. According to the Mermaids on earth, the sea god was killed in the second battle of the gods. It seems that there are many secrets.


    "Of course, Poseidon was one of the top experts in jiuxiao. Our Xiao family is the descendant of Poseidon." Xiao Yi and the whole people are proud.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of a question. Ning Sheng asked Xiao Hongyi, "your Xiao family''s surname is Xiao. They are descendants of the sea god. Bo Tian Jue''s surname is Bo. What''s the relationship between him and the sea god?"


    When it comes to Bo Tianjue, Xiao Hongyi looks angry. Deng mingguan explains to Zhou Zhong in a low voice: "chief leader, Xiao''s family and Bo''s family are the same family. They are all descendants of Wan Haizong, the God of the sea. However, the two groups of people later had a conflict. The Xiao family was expelled from wanhaizong and was expelled from Jihai city. From then on, they changed their name to Xiao''s family. Before leaving, they also took the Trident. The Bo family continued to regard themselves as the orthodox descendants of the sea god and took charge of wanhaizong. "


    Zhou didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it.


    Xiao Hongyi also said in a cold voice at this time: "yes, my Xiao family is also surnamed Bo, but I learned about those people''s petty expressions, disdain that they share a surname!"


    Now that Xiao Hongyi is a descendant of the sea god, there is nothing to hide in that week. He said truthfully: "since you Xiao family are descendants of the sea god, I don''t know if you have heard of the sea god sect. I am the current leader of the sea god sect! Two tridents, one for myself, and the other for inheritors of the sea god. According to this, your Xiao family is the orthodox sea god. I will give these two tridents back to you. "


    Xiao Hongyi''s eyes widened. It''s an artifact! How many people do not hesitate to abandon the bloodbath and make countless killing, but Zhou Zhong even said that he would return the Trident to their Xiao family."I can''t be the master of this. If elder brother Zhou doesn''t dislike it, he will go back to the family with me first and let me report the matter to my grandfather for decision." Xiao Hongyi said very seriously.

 Chapter 2024

    "Well, but we''d better hurry up. I have something else to do." Zhou Zhong thought for a while and said that since he met the descendants of Poseidon here, it''s better to have a look. Now they have reached the open sea, and the location of the breath is not far away.


    They followed Xiao Hongyi to leave Jihai city and came to Xiao''s house.


    Xiao''s family has been developing for many years since they were driven out of Jihai city by Bojia. Now Xiao''s family is at its peak. Even Bojia doesn''t dare to offend Xiao''s family to death.


    "Miss red is back. Are these your friends?" When Xiao Hongyi''s disciples saw Xiao Hongyi coming back, they all respectfully saluted each other, but they were still very curious to see Zhou Zhong''s party.


    Xiao Hongyi nodded to the man who was talking and asked, "well, they are my friends. Where is my grandfather?"


    Since the red Xiao house is my friend, the red Xiao family is my friend


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods to Xiao Ziyu. Since he entered the Xiao family, he feels that the atmosphere of the Xiao family is very good. People are very friendly and close to each other, and there is no sense of vigilance and intrigue, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Ziyu bring Zhou Zhong to the main hall. Xiao Cang, the owner of the Xiao family, looks directly at Zhou Zhong with a smile and says, "you''re here, little friend."


    Zhou Zhong was really surprised by Xiao Canghai''s attitude. He asked, "does Xiao''s master know the boy?"


    Instead of answering Zhou''s question, Xiao Canghai told Xiao Ziyu, "Ziyu, you should take other guests to rest. You must treat them well and not neglect them."


    Xiao Canghai then said to Zhou Zhonghe Xiao Hongyi: "Hongyi, little friend, you come with me."


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know what medicine Xiao Canghai sold in the gourd, he felt that Xiao Canghai didn''t mean any harm to them, so he nodded slightly to some people in zhuqingyi and asked them to go down with Xiao Ziyu to have a rest, and then followed Xiao Canghai to the back of the hall.


    Xiao Canghai has been taking two people to an attic in the backyard. Seeing this attic, Xiao Hongyi is surprised and says, "Canghai Pavilion!"


    Zhou didn''t know where the Canghai pavilion was. Xiao Hongyi explained to Zhou Zhong, "Canghai Pavilion is a forbidden area of Xiao''s family. No one is allowed to enter except the owner of the house. The Trident was put in the Canghai Pavilion before."


    Zhou Zhong understood the importance of Canghai Pavilion. Xiao Canghai brought him to Canghai Pavilion for the first time. It seems not easy.


    Xiao Canghai has been taking two people into the Canghai Pavilion, which finally opened his mouth and said to Zhou Zhong: "I''m really sorry to neglect my little friend. Canghai pavilion has an ancestral border, which is absolutely safe. Only here can we have a safe conversation."


    Zhou Zhong respectfully bowed his hand to Xiao Canghai and said, "don''t be polite to the master of the Xiao family. The younger generation is also rash to disturb you. But do you know the younger generation when you see the appearance of the master of the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Canghai said to Zhou Zhong, "I don''t know you, but I know your breath! Since you arrived at Jihai City, I have already felt the breath on you. You should be the descendant of the sea god? "


    Zhou Zhong arched his hand and said, "junior Zhou Zhong is the current patriarch of the sea god sect, and can be regarded as the descendant of the sea god."


    "Sure enough! Good, good! I believe the ancestors will be very happy to have descendants. " After confirming Zhou Zhong''s identity, Xiao Canghai looked very excited, and his eyes became more enthusiastic.


    "Grandfather, Zhou Zhong has two tridents on him! He told me that neither he nor our Trident is a real Trident, but a part of Trident Xiao Hongyi is very interested in Trident and can''t help saying to his grandfather.


    Zhou Zhong took out his two tridents and said to Xiao Canghai, "master Xiao, since you are the orthodox descendant of Poseidon, it''s time for me to return these two tridents to their original owners."


    In fact, Zhou didn''t give up the Trident to the descendants of the God of the sea. Trident has been with him for several years. He has been fighting with him side by side. How can he have no feelings? However, Zhou Zhong was not a greedy man. He was very lucky to get the inheritance of Poseidon. It''s not too much for him to be his teacher. So now when we meet the orthodox descendants of Poseidon, can''t Zhou Zhong snatch their Trident? So just give them back their two tridents. Fortunately, there is an axe in the middle of the week. Losing tridents will not have a great impact on their own strength.


    But let Zhou Zhongzhong Xiao Hongyi have no idea that Xiao Canghai refused!


    "Little friend, the Trident belongs to you. You are the descendant of our Xiao family. The Trident belongs to you naturally. You don''t need to return it to us. Moreover, this trident of Xiao family will also be handed over to you!"


    "What? Grandfather, give him the Trident Xiao Hongyi is really shocked to hear this. Trident is the artifact of Xiao family. How can it be given to others at will.

 Chapter 2025

    Xiao Canghai said very seriously to Xiao Hongyi: "red clothes, don''t be rude! Patriarch Zhou is a descendant of our ancestors. Our ancestors'' teachings and our sea god''s lineage should give priority to the inheritors and assist the inheritors to stabilize jiuxiao. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Xiao Canghai didn''t ask for his trident, and he was so generous to give him the trident of their Xiao family. It''s really surprising. After all, the attraction of artifact is enormous. Xiao Canghai can resist such temptation.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment, and said to Xiao Canghai with a dignified face: "master Xiao, how can I make the Xiao family master so valued by my younger generation? As a descendant of the sea god, the Trident should belong to you."


    Xiao Canghai asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Xiaoyou, can you learn the nine movements of the sea god? What''s the formula? "


    Zhou Zhong replied truthfully: "I am not talented. Up to now, I have realized the eighth form, the God yuan Tiandong." "Good!" Xiao Canghai''s face was full of amazement and praised Zhou Zhong.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaoyou had already realized the eighth form. It''s really a hero who makes a teenager. Only in the hands of Zhou Xiaoyou can the Trident play its due power. This is what the ancestors want to see!"


    Xiao Hongyi is lonely in her eyes. She only understands the first form of the nine movements of the sea god, and she is not very proficient. However, Zhou Zhong has already understood the eighth form. This gap is too big.


    "In the middle of the week, the Trident will be handed over to you from now on!" Xiao Hongyi gritted her teeth, took out her Trident and gave it to Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pick up the Trident. He said to Xiao Hongyi with a smile, "I''d better put this Trident part in your place first. Trident has nine parts in total. Only by finding all the nine parts can it be refined into a real Trident. So before that, even if I have a handle of Trident, I can only play the power of one Trident part, which is useless to me."


    "Really?" Xiao Hongyi is actually very reluctant to hand over the Trident, so now I heard that the trident can still stay in his own hands, which is really exciting.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and then said to Xiao Canghai, "master Xiao, I know what you want to say. Let''s put the Trident in Xiao Hongyi''s hand first. It''s not too late to take it away until I find the rest of the Trident."


    Xiao Canghai hesitated for a moment, looked at his granddaughter''s pleading eyes, sighed and said, "OK, Zhou Xiaoyou, you can come and get it at any time."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Xiao Canghai took out a jade slip from a shelf and handed it to Zhou Zhong. He said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, the inheritance of our Xiao family is not only Trident, but also this jade slip, which records the whereabouts of other Trident parts!"


    "Oh?" Zhou Zhong was glad to hear that. He took the jade slip and checked it. There were several other clues on it.


    "Thank you, master Xiao. I''ll find some other Trident." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    Xiao Canghai is very satisfied with walking. He nods with a smile, then opens his mouth and asks, "I don''t know why Zhou Xiaoyou went to sacrifice the sea city this time?"


    The two families have identified each other''s identity and are not outsiders, so Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it. He said truthfully: "the younger generation is from the pursuit of a breath, which may have something to do with Tianxuan."


    Xiao Canghai listened to the historical records in lingyunzong and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Xiaoyou, do you know what the breath you checked is?"


    "I don''t know much about it yet, but I guess it has a lot to do with the electors. For example, the electors'' activities are becoming more and more frequent today. We have to eradicate all these electors!" Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    Xiao Canghai said to Zhou Zhong, "the historical records you checked in lingyunzong are the final battle with Tianxuan. At that time, there were 18 gods in jiuxiao, and all of them were masters of heaven. And Tianxuan also has 18 demon emperors, each of whose strength is incomparably powerful and terrifying. According to the records left by our ancestors, in order to suppress these demon emperors, the eighteen God kings have fallen one after another, killing the demon emperor''s body and sealing the demon emperor''s original God. The breath you want to trace is the sealed demon emperor! "


    "What I want to trace is the sealed demon emperor? wait! Where is the sealed demon emperor and yuan God in Mingyou mountain Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of a terrible thing and asked in shock.


    Xiao Canghai also changed his face after hearing this, and asked in a quick voice, "what do you say, Zhou Xiaoyou? Is there also the seal of the eighteen demons in the Mingyou mountains? And the seal isn''t there yet? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly and said, "yes, the first breath of my younger generation is in the Mingyou mountain range, but when I got to the Mingyou mountain range, I found that the breath has disappeared, and it has just disappeared for a short time!"


    "How could this be possible? How could the seal set by the eighteen gods be untied? Who did it? What did they do when they untied the seal of the demon emperor? Don''t you know how dangerous it is Xiao Canghai''s face is uncertain. This matter is really too important, even related to the safety of jiuxiao!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the breath was, so he didn''t care too much when he found that the breath disappeared in Mingyou mountain. But now I know that the breath is the demon emperor who was sealed in the war. This is not so simple.Zhou Zhong can feel the strength of those demon emperors in the historical records. It''s really terrible. I''m afraid any demon emperor can wipe out the present jiuxiao. Who is the seal to untie!


    "Master Xiao, I have something to do, so I''m going to leave first." Zhou Zhong said to Xiao Canghai with a dignified face that he must tell Xu Fengxian and Xu Lao about it now.


    Xiao Canghai also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded and said, "OK, Zhou Xiaoyou go to work first. If you need any help, please come to me. I''m familiar with Xiao''s family in kongminghai."

 Chapter 2026

    When Zhou Zhong came out of Canghai Pavilion, he immediately found Zhu Qingyi and Deng mingguan. Zhu Qingyi knew Zhou Zhong best. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s expression, he knew that there must be something very important.


    "Mid week, what happened?" Zhu Qingyi asked.


    Zhou Zhong said to several people with a serious face: "now there are some things I need to contact brother Xu. You stay at Xiao''s house and wait for me. Deng mingguan, you and I will go back to lingyunzong. The sooner the better!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so serious, Deng mingguan knew that it was not a small matter. He immediately said, "good chief instructor, the city of sacrificing sea is a big city on the sea of empty and bright sea. There is a space altar, we can send it back directly."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou said that the matter about the seal of the demon emperor was too important. If the demon emperor was really released, it would be very dangerous for the whole jiuxiao.


    Zhou Zhong and Deng mingguan returned to Jihai city. Generally, there are space altars in big cities, and most of the space altars are located outside the city Lord''s house.


    Just at the same time that Deng mingguan entered the sea sacrifice city in Zhou Dynasty, Wan Haizong, the biggest force in the city, got the news.


    "Suzerain, Zhou Zhong is in the city!" The report of Gong Zong to disciple Hua Kunbo.


    A sinister smile flashed in Bo Huakun''s eyes. Bo Tian could not bear it any more. He said grimly, "Grandpa, send someone to kill him! I want the little animal to live and die


    "Pa!" Clear and crisp slap rings in the hall. Bo Tianjue covers his red and swollen cheek and looks at his grandfather wrongly.


    Bo Huakun looked at Bo Tianjue coldly and said in a gloomy voice: "nothing promising! Can you manage wanhaizong well? Zhou Zhong has two tridents in his hand. Do you know what that means? In those years, the Xiao family betrayed Wan Haizong and took away Trident and all the information about the ancestors. We know nothing about Trident and the inheritance of the ancestors. If Wan Haizong wants to be strong, he must take back Trident and find the inheritance of the ancestors! "


    "Although I don''t know how there are three tridents, if the boy can use the nine Poseidon moves, the tridents must be true. He must have an inseparable relationship with the inheritance of his ancestors. The most important thing is to catch him and ask him clearly!"


    "Compared with the inheritance of ancestors and the development of wanhaizong, you''ve been beaten a fart!"


    "Besides, Zhou Zhong has been to Xiao''s house. I''ll confirm whether the two Trident are still on the boy''s body."


    Around Bo Huakun is Qian Fang, the elder of Wan Haizong. He worships Bo Huakun incomparably and says, "the patriarch is wise. Why don''t you let him go down and cheat him."


    Bo Huakun nodded his head and said, "OK, Tianjue, you go with elder Qian."


    Bo Tianjue was fooled by Bo Huakun''s words. Now he realized that the gap between himself and his grandfather is not only his age and cultivation, but also that he has too much to learn.


    "Elder Qian, I''ll go with you!" Bo Tianjue hurriedly returned to God and said.


    The news of Zhou''s entering the city was not only known by wanhaizong, but also caused a stir in half the city. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it has spread that Bo Tianjue was beaten violently in the square of Jihai city. Wan Haizong''s status in Jihai city is equivalent to that of yinghuangzong''s in Mingyou City, so it''s a big deal that Bo Tianjue was beaten.


    Zhou Zhongda fought Bo Tianjue, but he still dared to return to Jihai city. This is just looking for death. What strength is wanhaizong? If you beat someone else''s young master, can Wan Haizong spare you? So now half of the people worshipping the sea city are talking about when wanhaizong will attack Zhou Zhong and how miserable it will be.


    Even a lot of people started to bet that they could live a few minutes in Jihai city during the week!


    However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they didn''t pay attention to Wan Haizong''s affairs at all. They and Deng mingguan quickly went to the space altar outside the city Lord''s mansion. There were many people queuing up to the altar.


    "Lingyunzong disciple!" Deng mingguan took out his own token and handed it to the soldiers guarding the altar. At the same time, he also handed him a bag of spirit stones. The soldiers got the benefits. In addition, there was an unwritten regulation in the three nights. The top disciples of the sect had the right to use the space altar first. So he opened the private space altar which was not open to the public and let them enter.


    "Mr. Zhou, please stay!"


    At this time, a group of people directly surrounded the space altar. Qian Fang took Bo Tianjue to the space altar and stopped Zhou Zhong with a false smile.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed slightly. He looked at Qian Fang and Bo Tianjue with a gloomy look, and said with a scornful smile, "how did you hit xiaowangba, and Lao wangba came out?"

 Chapter 2027

    As soon as Zhou Zhong said this, all the people who came to see the excitement were shocked. Qian Fang was an elder of wanhaizong. His cultivation in the middle of Tianhe was very powerful, and his position in wanhaizong was very high. Not only did he scold Bo Tianjue, but also Qian Fang. Is this boy too crazy?


    However, some people think that Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong. Even general Meng should be afraid of Zhou Zhong. Maybe Zhou Zhong really has this arrogant capital.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Qian Fang''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of gloom. He had already started to kill Zhou Zhong. This boy is really crazy. However, his purpose was to bring Zhou Zhong back to Wan Haizong. When Wan Haizong felt better, Qian Fang once again showed a false smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "Shaoxia Zhou, why do you have to be so hostile? I''ve learned about you and Tianjue. It''s normal for young people to have some conflicts, but it doesn''t hinder the friendship between Zhou Shaoxia and our wanhaizong. "


    "What the hell is wanhaizong doing?" All of a sudden, the crowd began to talk. Zhou Zhong beat Bo Tianjue, which can be said to have hit Wan Haizong in the face. If such things happened before, Wan Haizong directly brought people to kill and revenge. But now Qian Fang is laughing and making friends with Zhou zhongpan?


    When Qian Fang and Bo Tianjue came over, he found that Qian Fang was full of smiles and seemed to be very enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong. However, Bo Tianjue had a sinister look, and his eyes were full of murders. He was obviously very unfriendly.


    If Wan Haizong really wants to talk about friendship with himself, then Bo Tian will never have this kind of expression. If Bo Tian can''t control his killing, he won''t follow him at all.


    So Zhou Zhong deliberately scolded two people and tried to test them, just to confirm his guess. It turned out that the old man with a false smile was very angry after being scolded, but he still chose to smile to please himself. Do you believe that there is no ghost in this?


    If you think about it a little bit, you will know their intention. However, Zhou Zhong has no time to play with them now. He said directly, "I''m not interested in making friends with you wan Haizong. I''ll go my way and you''ll cross your log bridge."


    After that, Zhou Zhong was about to enter the space altar, but Qian Fang''s face changed. He stopped Zhou Zhong again and said with a smile, "young Xia Zhou, is this not good? Our patriarch heard that Zhou Shaoxia was young and promising, and he entered the realm of Tianhe period at a young age. There are few such cultivation talents in jiuxiao, so we really want to be friends with Zhou Shaoxia. As for the matter of Bo Tianjue, our patriarch doesn''t care at all. "


    "But I''m not interested in making friends with him. All right, get out of the way and don''t get in my way!" Zhou''s face was cold, and he had something to do. He had no time to accompany them to play retarded games here.


    Zhou Zhong''s tough attitude made Qian''s face very ugly. What''s their status of wanhaizong in Jihai city? What''s his status as Qian Fang? He had already invited Zhou Zhong in person. Zhou Zhong didn''t give face, especially when so many people watched. If Wan Haizong lost face here today, what prestige would he talk about in sacrificing Haicheng?


    "So Shaoxia Zhou is not going to give me the face of Wan Haizong?" Qian Fang''s face sank, and he also put away his smile and asked in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Qian Fang without expression and asked, "how much is your face worth? Why should I give you face? "


    "Cao! In the middle of the week, you are arrogant and don''t look at this place. I wan Haizong is also a local force like you who can offend you? I want to die Bo Tian Jue''s eyes were full of murders. He couldn''t help it any more. He punched Zhou Zhong, waved his hand at will, and said with a sneer, "I really remember to eat or not to fight!"


    Bang!


    Bo Tianjue was directly blasted out by Zhou Zhong, and hit the ground heavily, making a big hole directly.


    "Bold! Little beast, I ask you to give you face. Since you don''t want face, I will help you! "


    Qian Fang was furious, and the powerful Qi in the middle of Trina Solar was released instantly, and his hand was like a claw to Zhouzhong.


    "Go away!" In the middle of the week, there was no nonsense. The imperial dragon boxing method came out, and one blow went to Qian Fang.


    Boom!


    The two people''s attacks collided with each other, and a powerful energy wave broke out in an instant. Many onlookers around them were blown away, and they were shocked to see them.


    Zhou Zhong stepped back two steps and immediately stabilized his figure, while Qian Fang was blown out by Zhou Zhong and made four or five somersaults in the air before he gave up his strength. After landing, he stepped back two steps again and looked at Zhou Zhong in shock.

 Chapter 2028

    He learned from Bo Tianjue that Zhou Zhong had defeated general Meng, and he knew that Zhou Zhong was an expert in the period of Tianhe. However, he was in the middle of the period of Tianhe because of his age. He thought it was easy to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that he suffered a loss.


    Qian Fang and others shocked Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength, but Zhou Zhong shook his head in disappointment and was very dissatisfied with his blow. It seems that without the blessing of blood and open sky axe, one''s own strength is still not strong enough. I''m afraid that I can''t beat the masters in the later stage of Trina Solar, and even the masters in the middle period of Trina will lose a lot of strength.


    Raised his head, Zhou Zhongmian said to Qian Fang: "go back to tell your Lord, I''m not interested in you at all. Don''t bother me again, or next time it won''t be as simple as a punch!"


    "Go With that, Zhou Zhong gave an order to Deng mingguan, and they went directly into the space altar.


    Standing outside the altar, Qian Fang''s face changed one after another, especially when he saw the people around him constantly pointing at him and talking about him. His breath in his heart almost exploded. The elder of wanhaizong was taught a lesson by a yellow boy. He had to give it out and Wan Haizong had to get back his face!


    "In the middle of the week, if you want to die yourself, no wonder Laozi!" Qian Fang said with a gnashing of teeth.


    Zhou Zhong and Deng mingguan return to lingyunzong. The disciples who guard the space altar greet Zhou Zhong respectfully when they see him coming back.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you two back?" The disciple asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhong asked the disciple, "where are the patriarch and old Xu?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong looked serious, the disciple knew that there might be something important, so he didn''t dare to neglect and said, "the patriarch should be in the hall, and the head of general Zhou can go by himself. The disciple will go to invite Lao Zu immediately."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nods and flies to the hall with Deng mingguan. It is not allowed to fly in lingyunzong. Even islands and islands need to fly at low altitude on the linked iron locks. However, the identity of Zhou Zhong is not ordinary. So Zhou Zhong flies quickly over Lingyun clan with Deng mingguan. The disciples of lingyunzong dare not have any criticism.


    "Brother Xu!" When I came to the main hall, I saw Xu Fengxian here. When I saw Zhou Zhong, Xu Fengxian was surprised and asked, "brother Zhou, why did you come back so soon?"


    Zhou said in a deep voice, "brother Xu, I have something important to tell you and Mr Xu."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu also entered the hall. Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian began to greet each other.


    "Old Xu!"


    "Father


    Xu nodded slightly, and saw that there were Deng mingguan in the hall besides Xu Fengxian and Zhou zhongwai. Zhou Zhong immediately said, "Mr Xu, Deng mingguan is a member of the dog days. We will participate in all the things we want to say in the future, so we don''t have to keep it secret from him."


    Xu thought about it and said, "good."


    "Mr. Xu, elder brother Xu, I already know what the breath I''m looking for! It was the eighteen demon emperor who was sealed at that time! And I went to Mingyou mountain after one of the breath, and found the breath in the hinterland of a mountain. Unfortunately, it was a little late, and the breath disappeared! " Zhou Zhong said about the seal of the eighteen demon emperors.


    Old Xu and Xu Fengxian looked very solemn after hearing this.


    "Doctor Zhou, are you sure the breath you are looking for is the seal of the eighteen demon emperors?" Mr. Xu asked solemnly, this matter is not trivial, it must be confirmed.


    Zhou Zhong confirmed: "yes, the Xiao family is a descendant of the sea god. Their historical records are more authentic and more detailed."


    Mr. Xu nodded. The sea god was one of the eighteen gods in those years, and the records he left would certainly be no problem.


    "If that''s the case, it will be a serious matter!" Xu Fengxian''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "someone must have found the seal of the eighteen demon emperor, so he untied the seal ahead of time! But who is it? What is the purpose of these people? Since they can find and know the eighteen demon emperors, they must know their terror ability. If they let them out, there will be no peace in jiuxiao. Aren''t they afraid? " Xu Fengxian asked.


    Zhou also shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it, unless they had absolute confidence to control the gods of these demon emperors."


    "No way! If they have such powerful strength, what else can they do with the yuan Shen of the demon emperor? It would have unified jiuxiao long ago! "

 Chapter 2029

    Xu Fengxian pondered and shook his head, saying that if someone really untied the seal of the demon emperor, the most likely thing was purgatory!


    No one can untie the seal of the demon emperor. Even if someone accidentally discovers the seal of the demon emperor, they don''t have the ability to untie it. Only purgatory has this strength. Each of the nine purgatory masters in the purgatory land has unique skills. If they are placed in other top sects of Sanxiao, all of them have the power of the patriarch.


    "We lingyunzong alone can''t do this." At this time, Mr. Xu opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was very solemn.


    Xu Fengxian frowned and said, "but father, we have promised in the star alliance that we and the sea god sect will be responsible for the affairs concerning the celestial selection, and other sects will not be in charge of it."


    Xu said in a deep voice: "now it''s not just the problem of some heaven chosen people. Once the demon emperor comes out, great changes will take place in jiuxiao! They don''t care! I will contact those old families where hermits can''t come out, and I believe they will take this matter seriously. "


    "Mr. Xu, brother Xu, what shall we do now?" Zhou asked.


    Xu said: "doctor Zhou, please continue to look for the location and situation of the other demon emperor''s seal. All the members will be assigned by you in the dog days."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I''ll find out the seal location of the demon emperor!" Zhou zhengse said.


    Mr. Xu nodded and said to Xu Fengxian, "Fengxian, it''s up to you to investigate purgatory. Purgatory has been silent for such a long time. It seems that there is no lack of work behind, and investigation is clear."


    "Yes, father!" Xu Fengxian also dare not neglect. Purgatory is the most mysterious and powerful single force in Sanyue. Compared with Xingmeng, purgatory is more rigorous, because they are a whole! At the same time, ye Rong, a God, is in charge. It is not so easy to investigate purgatory.


    Zhou Zhong asked Deng mingguan to take the members of the two teams to Haicheng, and then they went back to Haicheng together. If it is true that he and Xu''s guess is that purgatory has a premeditated plan to find out how to untie the seal of the demon emperor, it will be a real trouble. It is very likely that their next goal will be the same as themselves, empty sea! So now he''s going to race against time. He''s going to find the next seal before purgatory unlocks the seal.


    After arriving at Jihai City, Zhou Zhong took a special look and confirmed that there was no ambush from Wan Haizong around. Then he went down to the altar to take people back to Xiao''s home.


    However, at this time, some people are heading for a direction one after another, and two people are still talking with each other.


    "It''s interesting. Wan Haizong has surrounded the Xiao family. Since the separation of the Bo family and the Xiao family, this is the first time in many years that there has been such a conflict?" Fat middle-aged excited to say.


    The middle-aged companion with long hair shook his head and said, "it''s more than that. I heard there''s a companion in the middle of the week."


    "Who''s in the middle of the week?" The fat man asked with a puzzled face that he had never heard of such a number one figure in Jihai city.


    The middle-aged with long hair explained: "Oh, you just came back, but you don''t know. This week is cruel. Just arrived at Jihai City, Bo Tianjue was beaten. General Meng was afraid of him! I heard that today he had a conflict with elder Qian of wanhaizong in the space altar. He beat elder Qian with one move! Wan Haizong dares to move his companions in the middle of the week. I think it''s Mars hitting the earth this time. "


    The fat man immediately disdained to say: "you are all heard of it? It must be exaggerated, not so exaggerated. What was that week and what capital did you have to fight against wanhaizong? Even if he is very strong in personal strength, but after all, he is a man, how can he compete with wanhaizong. "


    They said that they had already gone a long way, and Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. They directly told Deng mingguan: "this way!"


    Deng mingguan also heard the two people''s conversation, gnashing their teeth in anger and said: "Damn it, that wanhaizong is endless. I can''t spare them this time!"


    After a few weeks, everyone looked up at the empty bamboo and began to talk. This is in the city, it is not allowed to fly in the sky. However, people are relieved to see that the pilot is Zhou Zhong. I''m afraid only Zhou Zhong dares to do so in the city, and is not afraid to be caught by the city Lord''s office?


    When Zhou Zhong reached the place where Zhu Qingyi and others were, his anger was rising.


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi, Xiao Hongyi and others were surrounded in a courtyard, and several people were obviously injured. Cao Bin, Chen Jun and others were the most seriously injured. Qian Fang and others of Wan Haizong were standing outside the courtyard. At the same time, there were many other people. They didn''t seem to belong to Wan Haizong, but all of them were murderous.


    At this time, zhuqingyi stood at the gate of the yard, holding a long whip and glared at the people outside.

 Chapter 2030

    "Bo Tianjue, is that all you wanhaizong have? I don''t dare to fight us in the face, but encourage these people to attack us. I think you are afraid of coming back to avenge you in the middle of the week? " The cold voice of bamboo green clothes rebukes Qian Fangbo Tianjue in the crowd with a sneer.


    A few people in Botian didn''t speak, but a few people nearby were ready to move.


    Bamboo green clothes directly a whip on the past, all over the face to kill the opportunity to drink: "in a move to kill your dog!"


    After Xiao Hongyi several people look silly, bamboo green clothes usually look so kind, very easy to get along with people, angry up unexpectedly so domineering.


    Those guys who are ready to move are scared by the momentum of zhuqingyi. They dare not go up. They don''t know what zhuqingyi used to do on the earth, but he is the boss of the gang.


    Bo Tian Jue saw that a few wastes did not dare to move, and immediately sneered and stimulated: "no wonder your several wastes have been mixing in Jihai city for such a long time, but they are nothing. They were scared by a woman. They are worthless rubbish!"


    "Cao! What are so many of us afraid of Several angry people rushed up to the green bamboo.


    Bamboo green clothes braid waving, directly fly two people, but although the bamboo green clothes than those a few people higher, but can''t hold each other, and a few people take the lead, hundreds of people around the yard have rushed up, bamboo green clothes simply can not stop.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Zhong flew directly into the yard and blew out with a fist. The roar blew up all the dozens of people who had rushed up. Those people in the back changed their faces and dared not go forward for a while.


    Zhou did not pay any attention to them, immediately check the injuries of Zhu Qingyi and Cao Bin.


    "Mid week, you''re back!" Seeing Zhou Zhong back, Zhu Qingyi''s face showed a happy look.


    "Master!"


    "Chief coach!" Other people also look excited, if there is no Zhou, they can be dangerous.


    Zhu Qingyi came back in the middle of Xiao Jia and other Zhou, but Xiao Jia''s eye liner got intelligence. They found the purgatory in the empty Ming sea. And a lot of people!


    This discovery made Xiao associate a lot of things. The seal of the demon emperor was solved, and the purgatory appeared in the open sea. All of these were linked together. Xiao had a bold guess that purgatory was aimed at the seal of the demon emperor! So Xiao immediately called Zhu Qingyi and Cao Bin to tell them the news and let them contact Zhou Zhong as soon as possible.


    Cao Bin wanted to go to the city to find Zhou Zhong himself, but Zhu Qingyi was not sure he would go there himself. They had already offended the people of wanhaizong in the city. Cao Bin was more impulsive. If he went alone, he was afraid that something would happen. So zhuqingyi took people with him, and Mr. Xiao directly sent Xiao Hongyi and other people to escort zhuqingyi and his party.


    But as soon as they entered the city, they were stopped by the people of wanhaizong. They thought that the people of wanhaizong wanted to do something, but Bo Tianzi and Qian Fang didn''t do it. Instead, they encouraged other fugitives in Haicheng. Bo Tianjue said that Xiao Hongyi had three artifact hidden in his body. Whoever got it would have it.


    Needless to say, we all know how attractive the artifact is. And when Xiao Hongyi and Zhou Zhong took out the artifact, we all saw it, so these people attacked the group crazily.


    Zhu Qingyi several people quickly told the story. Zhou Zhong''s face became more and more gloomy. They were all descendants of the sea god. There was a big gap between the Bo family and the Xiao family!


    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong, Bo Tianjue was a little scared at first, but he immediately sneered and yelled to the group of Desperado: "what are you waiting for? Xiao Hongyi had three magic tools on them. During that week, they also had bigger secrets and cultivation techniques against the heaven. He was so strong at a young age. Don''t you want him to practice Kung Fu? "


    It''s just 20 years since he was born. Even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb, he''s only 20 years old. He''s got great treasure in his body!


    "Kill! No matter how fierce he is in the middle of the week, he will be alone. There are so many of us. Killing him is our treasure A desperado roared with ferocity on his face. He wanted to become a man of honor. How could he do without paying anything?


    There''s one leader, and the rest are crazy.


    At this time, Zhou''s face sank into the water and looked at the crowd outside the hospital coldly. He said in a cold voice, "those who cross the gate, die!"


    A group of people who want to rush up are hesitant for a moment. They all know the strength of Zhou Zhong. If you want to kill them, there is absolutely no problem for any of them. With so many of them, they may not be able to kill them in the end of the week, but the first one who rushes in will suffer.


    "Don''t be intimidated by him. So many of us are afraid of him. Let''s all rush in and see who he can kill!"


    A desperado roared and rushed into them with more than a dozen masters of Shendong period. They didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong could kill so many masters at once?

 Chapter 2031

    Seeing this group of guys, I''m not afraid to die. Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of killing opportunities, and Yu Long Quan''s fist blows out.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The power of this fist is extremely powerful. More than a dozen experts of Shendong period who rushed in were blasted out at the same time, and they were all killed before landing! Each of them had a fist sized pit in his chest, and his internal organs were smashed to pieces!


    The shock of this blow is too great. Those who follow the attack dare not to move. With one blow, more than a dozen experts in Shendong period are killed. This is too cruel! They are all in the period of Shendong, and many of them are only in the period of Yuanying. According to the fact that a dozen people were killed by this blow in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it is a matter of more than ten fists to kill these hundreds of them! The gap between the period of God movement and the period of natural harmony is getting bigger.


    "Those who cross the gate, die!" Zhou Zhong looked at this group of people all over his face and said again.


    Gudong!


    A group of fugitives felt the fear. It was the fear that came from the heart. Subconsciously, they stepped back several steps.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Bo Tianjue and Qian Fang are afraid to go up when they see this group of guys, and their faces are gloomy.


    "Why is Qian Changlao interested in the artifact in my hand?" Zhou Zhong turned his hand over and took out a trident directly. He looked at Qian Fang provocatively and said, "if elder Qian wants to, you can come to me for it. All three Trident are in me!"


    Xiao Hongyi is very moved to hear Zhou Zhong say that. Zhou Zhong is telling elder Qian that the Trident is in Zhou Zhong, so Xiao Hongyi will be safe and no one will miss her Trident.


    In this time and space, the officers and soldiers of the Lord''s mansion came, and there was general Meng, but general Meng was following an old man, who was situ Cheng, the Lord of Jihai city.


    "Master of the city of situ, this son is arrogant and arrogant. He did whatever he wanted in the city of sacrifice to the sea and killed countless people. He asked him to be the master." When Qian Fang saw situ Cheng coming, he immediately sneered and said to situ Cheng.


    His move is very insidious. Let situ Cheng deal with Zhou Zhong. In front of so many people, Zhou Zhong kills people in the city. If situ Cheng doesn''t care, his face will be disgraced. If he only takes care of it, he will certainly fight with Zhou Zhong, and he will be able to reap the profits.


    Zhou Zhong is also a cold looking situcheng. If the city Lord dares to trouble him, he doesn''t mind destroying another city!


    But situ Cheng''s words shocked everyone.


    "Hum, these people dare to peep at the artifact of the elder Zhou. They are really looking for death! Do you dare to offend the elder of Xingmeng? These people are worthy of death. The perimeter always kills well! " Situ Cheng said with an awe inspiring manner.


    Everyone was shocked. Zhou Zhong killed more than a dozen people in Jihai city. Situ Cheng did not dare to blame him at all. He also opened his mouth to defend Zhou Zhong. Should even the city Lord be afraid of this week?


    These people don''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity and origin, but situ Cheng knows! Situ Cheng is the Lord''s mansion. He is well-informed about Daobei City, especially about Mingyou city. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he killed xinguangzong, killed yinghuang, and destroyed Mingyou city. One event shocked him. Did he know that it was the highest cultivation of Tianhe. The master who could enter the Vientiane period by one step was killed by Zhou Zhong! He is a fart in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. If he wants to find trouble in Zhou Zhong, he is looking for death.


    "Elder Zhou, please don''t worry. If anyone dares to do harm to the elder Zhou, the Lord''s office will not let it go!" Situ Cheng vowed to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong began to laugh and said to situ Cheng, "thank you very much."


    "No matter where it is, you are welcome." Situ Cheng didn''t dare to be a big man in front of Zhou Zhong, so he quickly returned the salute respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong''s face sank, and walked toward Qian Fang and Bo Tianjue. Seeing the two men''s faces suddenly changed, Wan Haizong''s disciples gathered around him one after another.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Go away!" In the face of this group of minions, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to fight at all. His powerful momentum was released instantly, and the group of minions who were shocked vomited blood and kept retreating.


    Zhou Zhong walks to Qian Fang and Bo Tianjue. Qian Fang is also an expert in the middle period of Tianhe, but he has some weakness in the face of Zhou Zhong.


    "For the sake of you are descendants of the sea god, I''m giving you one last chance to go back and tell your patriarch. If you dare to provoke me again, you will not have the whole clan!" Zhou Zhong''s tone is extremely cold to Qian Fang and Bo Tianjue.


    Although Qian Fang and Bo Tianjue were afraid, they were still infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s arrogant words. They wanhaizong was the first major gate to sacrifice Haicheng. Zhou even threatened to destroy them.


    "Boy, don''t be too secretive, too Ah


    Zhou Zhong directly slapped Qian Fang and Bo Tian Jue away! Zhou Zhong said to them coldly: "I can also kill you and let others bring flowers!"


    Qian Fang and Bo Tian were pale with fear. They did not doubt what Zhou Zhong said, so they did not dare to say anything more.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Zhong said to several people in zhuqingyi, and then a group of people left Jihai city.The fat middle-aged man who passed by outside the crowd was silly. His mouth was open all the time and he couldn''t close. He was too strong this week!

 Chapter 2032

    "Lord Zhou, please stay."


    In the middle of the week, a group of people just came out of the city gate. After that, situ Chengji came out with people.


    Deng mingguan and others immediately guarded Zhou Zhong with vigilance. Zhou Zhong slightly waved his hand to indicate that several people were all right. Just now that situ Cheng was so respectful to him, it showed that situ Cheng knew who he was, and that he would not dare to catch up and find trouble.


    Sure enough, situ Cheng came to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "Lord Zhou, I haven''t entertained you well when you come to Jihai city. It''s really a slight."


    Zhou Zhong was not interested in making friends with this city Lord. He said to situ Cheng, "Lord situ, you are welcome. Thank you for your support just now. I have some things to do, so I won''t disturb you much."


    He said that Zhou Zhong was going to leave, but situ Cheng didn''t want Zhou Zhong to leave like this. Zhou Zhong''s power is obvious to him. He can destroy a family and a city with the power of one person. The important thing is that Zhou Zhong is still so young. If you give him time to develop, he may not become the next god worship ye Rong.


    If you can curry favor with the middle of last week and become stronger in the next week, he will also follow him. Even if Zhou Zhong dies, it has nothing to do with him. He is still the leader of the city.


    "Lord Zhou, I guess you are going to sea when you come to Jihai city? Our city of sacrificing sea is the largest city on the sea of Kongming. Few people are familiar with it than we do. If Zhou Zong mainly went to sea, I can provide ships and personnel familiar with the situation of the sea to accompany Lord Zhou. " Situ Chengman said enthusiastically.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to pay attention to this situ Cheng, but he was a little moved to hear that. Kongming sea is said to be very mysterious and dangerous. Jihai city is on the coastline of Kongming sea. They must be very familiar with Kongming sea. It can save a lot of trouble if they lead the way.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    Situ Chengjian agrees with Zhou Zhong, and he is very happy. When he comes to Zhou Zhong, there is nothing that can make them feel important. Only family affection and friendship can make them care about him. If he helps him, Zhou Zhong will not ignore his suffering in the future.


    "Lord Zhou should have other things to do. I''ll send someone and a boat to wait at the wharf. When he''s finished, he can go at any time." Situ Cheng arranged it very well.


    "Good bye, then!" Zhou Zhong gave his farewell to situ Cheng and took his party to Xiao''s house.


    Come to Xiao''s home, Xiao has been waiting outside the gate for a long time. Shaw family has been ploughing for many years outside the city of offering sacrifices to the sea, and naturally has its own channels and eyeliner. Zhu Qingyi and others were surrounded in the city. Xiao family got the news for the first time. Xiao Lao himself wanted to take people to rescue, but at that time, the waves also moved.


    After all, the strength of the Bo family is stronger than that of the Xiao family. With the Bo family in check, Mr. Xiao dare not act rashly. He has been observing the situation in the city until he learns that Zhou Zhong is back, and he is relieved.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, can you inform old Xu Mr. Xiao took a look at it. Seeing that Zhu Qingyi and Xiao Hongyi were all OK, he began to ask Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongzhong said: "well, old Xu and Lord Xu are already preparing. I plan to go to sea now to find the seal of the demon emperor in the open sea."


    "Well, I''ll let red clothes lead Xiao''s disciples who are familiar with Kong Minghai to go with you." Xiao said.


    Soon, Mr. Xiao arranged for more than 30 people, all of whom were good navigators who were familiar with the situation of the open sea. Zhou Zhong told Mr. Xiao that situ Cheng had prepared the ship, so he did not prepare any more.


    As one of the largest cities on the coast of Kongming sea, thousands of people go to sea from the wharf of Jihai city every day.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong and others arrived at the wharf, there were already people arranged by situ Cheng waiting.


    "Master Zhou, the ship has been arranged. Please follow me." A soldier from the city Lord''s house took several people from Zhouzhong to get under the boat. At this time, two extremely huge sea ships were at that time, and the other ships nearby seemed to be dwarfed by these two ships.


    "Master Zhou, please get on the boat!" On the sea ship, Meng general said with a smile.


    We are all old acquaintances, and Zhou Zhong is not polite. Let the Xiao family and Fu Tian''s people get on the second boat. They and Zhu Qingyi, Xiao Hongyi, Deng mingguan and others get on the first boat.

 Chapter 2033

    General Meng is extremely enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong, which can also be said to be admiration. General Meng is a martial arts maniac. He only admires people who are stronger than himself. Zhou Zhong is young and has such a profound cultivation that he really envies and admires him.


    However, there are many people on board who don''t know Zhou Zhong. They are all elite of the master''s house of Jihai city. They are all superior in Jihai city. Now I can''t bear to see that general Meng is so polite to a young man in his twenties.


    "General Meng, what kind of man is that boy? You should receive him in person. What kind of thing is he?"


    A man and a woman said to general Meng haughtily.


    As soon as general Meng sent Zhou Zhong to the cabin to rest, his face suddenly changed and he scolded them in a low voice: "what do you two know! Lord Zhou is a Star Alliance elder, a master of the heavenly Union period. Can you two question it? I tell you, the city masters are very respectful to Lord Zhou. If you dare to offend Lord Zhou, no one can protect you! "


    They didn''t expect that general Meng''s reaction was so great. You should know that they were the young leaders of the city Lord''s mansion, and both the general and the Lord of the city always attached great importance to them.


    Two faces dare not refute, but the heart of the week is more unhappy, he is so young can be a Tianhe period master? Are you kidding? It seems that the city master and general Meng have been cheated.


    Just as they were just out of the sea in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Bo Huakun, the leader of wanhaizong, and situ Cheng, the Lord of the city, personally took people to wait outside the city Lord''s house to welcome the arrival of the party!


    "Sacrifice to the master of Haicheng City, situ Cheng! Bo Huakun, the leader of wanhaizong! I''ve met elder Lin, elder LV, elder Wu! " When situ Cheng saw the three leaders, he immediately gave them respectful greetings.


    This group of people came to investigate the purgatory. They were LV Taixu and Wu Mingchen. Lin Zhenpeng wanted to investigate what purgatory was looking for, but he thought it might have something to do with the whereabouts of several purgatory masters, so he followed them.


    Lu Taixu and Wu Mingchen are both masters at the peak of the sky alliance. Wu Zong, the two star alliance leader of the Star Alliance, is a top power comparable to Ling yunzong. Therefore, Bo Huakun and situ Chengdu dare not neglect them.


    Lu Taixu and Wu Mingchen nodded slightly, and did not even say anything. Lin Zhenpeng opened his mouth and said, "master situ, Lord Bo, this time elder Ben, elder LV and elder Wu came here to investigate the purgatory master. According to the information we have, the purgatory master has the most frequent activities, and appears near the empty sea. What great events may be brewing in purgatory What information do you have? "


    Situ Cheng shakes his head, the master of purgatory. Any one of them can kill him. How can he investigate what the purgatory master does? Shaking his head, he said: "three elders, there is no sign of purgatory demon''s activity in the sacrifice Sea city."


    "Well, you can''t find out anything from your investigation. You''ll prepare two big ships for us, and we''ll go out and see for ourselves." Lin Zhenpeng waved his hand and said scornfully.


    "Yes Situ Cheng did not dare to refute, let alone Lu Taixu and Wu Mingchen. Even Lin Zhenpeng could not afford to offend him.


    However, Bo Huakun''s eyes twinkled and a sinister smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. Seeing that Lu Taixu was about to leave, he opened his mouth and said, "three elders, please stay."


    "Lord Bo, what can I do for you?" Lin Zhenpeng is now the spokesman of LV Taixu and Wu Mingchen, and asks Bo Huakun with a haughty look.


    Bo Huakun said to the three people with a smile on his face: "three elders, can you speak with one step? I''ve got some information that may have something to do with what the three elders want to explore. "


    "Oh?" After listening to Bo Huakun talking about intelligence, LV Taixu and Wu Mingchen became interested. They pointed to the side hall in the city Lord''s mansion and said, "go there and talk about it."


    "Yes, three elders, please." Bo Huakun said respectfully.


    When the party entered the hall, situ Cheng wanted to listen to it and see what the devil was up to. Wanhaizong''s influence in Jihai city is indeed very strong, but Bo Tianjue''s cultivation is only in the later period of Tianhe. Can he investigate the news of the purgatory Lord? But just as he was about to follow in, he was stopped by Lin Zhenpeng.


    Now there are only LV Taixu, Wu Mingchen, Lin Zhenpeng and Bo Huakun in the side hall.


    Lu Taixu motionless to Bo Huakun: "you know what news, now you can say."


    Bo Huakun nodded with a smile on his face and said: "elder LV, elder Wu and elder Lin are like this. A strange thing happened recently. A group of unidentified people came here. They were very powerful and arrogant. On the first day when they came to Jihai City, they hurt my disciples of wanhaizong."

 Chapter 2034

    "Say useful information! Where is the Lord of purgatory? Have you ever seen it? What is the purpose of their going to the open sea? " Lu Taixu directly interrupted Bo Huakun''s words and asked directly.


    Bo Huakun was embarrassed. He didn''t know where the purgatory master was and what he wanted to do in Kong Minghai. He just wanted to frame Zhou Zhong. It was better to let Zhou Zhong be killed by these three elders as the running dogs of purgatory.


    "Well, the three elders, I have never met the purgatory master, and I don''t know the purpose of their going to the empty sea, but I think that those people of unknown origin must have something to do with them! And I know where they are going Bo Huakun said with a firm look.


    Boom!


    LV Taixu suddenly takes out his hand and blows Bo Huakun out.


    Bang!


    Cough!


    Bo Huakun bumped into the wall and coughed several times. The blood ran down the corner of his mouth! The gap day is big, on a move, Lu Taixu hit him with internal injuries.


    Lu Taixu warned Bo Huakun in a cold voice: "Bo Huakun, is the person you are talking about Zhou Zhong? When you came to Jihai City, you beat your grandson on the first day. You want to revenge Zhou Zhong, but you are taught by Zhou Zhong again. So you want to kill Zhou Zhong with our hands


    "Ah! LV Changlao, I.... " Bo Huakun''s whole person immediately flustered, did not expect LV Taixu to investigate so clearly.


    Lin Zhenpeng stood up with anger on his face and pointed to Bo Huakun and said, "Bo Huakun, are you a fool when you are the elder of our star alliance? On the way here, everything about Jihai city is under our control. You want to use us to solve your personal feud and seek death! "


    Bo Huakun was terrified. If LV Taixu and Wu Mingchen wanted to kill him, it would be like playing games. They quickly got up and knelt down on the ground. After practicing, they kowtowed and said, "three elders, I was clever and offended you. I was wrong, and I dare not do it again!"


    "Let''s go out to sea. I''ve already felt the smell of those demons in purgatory!" Wu Mingchen took a deep look out of the window and stepped away from the side hall.


    Lu Taixu said to Bo Huakun, who was kneeling on the ground before leaving, "even if you don''t say so, we will kill him when we see Zhou Zhong. The leader of the alliance will personally pursue him. In Zhou Zhong, there is no amnesty for killing him!"


    With that, the group left the side hall. Although Bo Huakun had just experienced life and death, his face was excited. In that week, the alliance leader personally issued the Star Alliance hunting order, and he will die! You deserve to be so arrogant!


    Zhou and his party spent most of the day sailing on the sea. The speed of these two ships was very fast. One day''s sailing time of the seagoing ships was equivalent to three days'' journey on land for a monk.


    Zhou Zhong explored it with a treasure finder. The breath was still there, and it was very rich. It seemed that no one had untied the seal at present.


    "General Meng, do you have any islands in this direction?" Zhou Zhong pointed to the East and asked general Meng.


    Meng general looked dignified and thought and said: "one day, there is an archipelago on which there are several small doors scattered. During the three-day voyage, there were two desert islands, on which there was no grass and nothing. There is a big island on the seven day voyage, and there are many sects on it. It is a transit station between the open sea and the open sea. If you continue to drive eastward, you will be far away from the sea. As far as I know, there will not be another island in a hundred days'' voyage! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned when he heard what general Meng said. According to the current tips of the treasure finder, they were still far away from the breath. Therefore, these offshore islands must not be the seal of the demon emperor. Are they in the distant sea? But there are no islands in the sea during the daytime. Is it difficult to get there after 100 days? That''s too long, isn''t it?


    "Can we go faster?" Zhou Zhong asked general Meng.


    General Meng was puzzled and said with a wry smile, "Lord Zhou, our boat is the fastest ship in the whole sea sacrifice city. It can''t be any faster."


    "Well, don''t stop. I want to get to the high sea transfer station you said as soon as possible." Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    Five days later, they were very far away from Jihai city. There was no sign of a ship on the sea. At that time, the sea suddenly burst open and separated the two big ships!


    "No! There''s a pirate attack General Meng''s face suddenly changed. However, it was not the first time he met this kind of thing. He yelled calmly: "everyone is ready to attack!"

 Chapter 2035

    "Ha ha! Is such a big ship dedicated to the Lord''s house of Haicheng? Who general is on the boat, get out of here


    On the sea, several huge armored ships float out from the bottom of the sea. All of them are pirates. The first one is more than two meters tall. His bare arms and muscles are as hard as stone. He shouts at the sea boat with his face full of arrogance.


    "It''s the iron Shark!" When general Meng saw the group of pirates, his face became ugly.


    The faces of the young men and women, who were disdainful to Zhou Zhong before, also had a look of panic.


    "Iron Shark! Isn''t that one of the most powerful pirates in the far sea of Kongming sea? It''s said that this iron shark has the strength of the later period of Trina Solar! " Two young people trembled and said.


    General Meng also looked ugly and said, "yes, this iron shark is one of the most powerful group of pirates in the open sea and the open sea. He kills people and goods in the far sea, and does all kinds of evil. It is said that the people who met them at sea live on May Day! But how did they get to the sea? "


    After listening to general Meng''s words, Zhou Zhong got to know the group of pirates. No wonder this guy knew that the ship belonged to the Lord''s mansion, and he was so arrogant that he let general Meng get out.


    General Meng stood in the bow of the ship, looked at the iron shark and said, "iron shark, you are not in your distant sea. What do you do when you run to the offshore? When I sacrifice to Haicheng, it''s easy to be provoked? "


    Seeing general Meng''s iron shark grinning, he didn''t put general Meng in his eyes, and said in a hubris way: "mengxiao, you sacrifice Haicheng to calculate a fart? Do you really think of yourself as a green onion? If situ Cheng were here, I could give him some face. "


    General Meng''s face was very ugly. He was the most powerful master in the master''s house of Jihai city except for situ Cheng. Even the experts who were more powerful than him around Jihai city had to give some face. Only this iron shark didn''t pay attention to him.


    "General Meng, I''ll deal with it!" Zhou Zhong walked to the bow of the boat and said to general Meng calmly that he didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    "Have you got all your hair, son of a bitch? Who''s bigger than your brother? Ha ha ha! Little sea cucumber Iron shark saw a young boy in the middle of the week running to join in the fun. He immediately laughed and said sarcastically.


    Next to the iron shark''s hands also follow the coax: "big brother, is not a small sea god, should be a small sea snake!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" All the people around him burst into laughter.


    Iron shark''s face was curious and called out to Zhou Zhong: "little sea snake? Although it''s small, it''s quite long. Boy, take off your pants and let your brother see if it''s long! "


    Many girls on the ship don''t look very good when they hear these dirty words.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the iron shark with a cold face and said calmly, "it''s a mistake for you to come out from the sea. There are still some things to ask you, but now it seems unnecessary."


    Iron shark seems to have heard a big joke. Pointing to Zhou Zhong, he exaggerates to his subordinates and says, "see, I''m so afraid. What he says seems to kill me, ha ha!"


    But as soon as the iron shark''s voice came down, Zhou Zhong was holding a trident on the bow, and a trident went down.


    "The nine movements of the sea god, the God yuan and the sky move!"


    Boom!


    The huge Trident fell from the sky and fell on the sea with the force of heaven and earth.


    The iron shark, who was laughing at Zhou Zhong, suddenly felt a very strong crisis. He looked up and saw the Trident falling from the sky. His face turned white and he ran away quickly.


    However, although the iron shark dodged in confusion, his men were not so lucky, all of them were killed by Trident! The sea was instantly dyed red with blood.


    The iron shark, who has escaped a robbery, has not yet waited to calm down. The second attack in the middle of the week has come.


    "Nine forms of the sea god, the power of the sea god!"


    The strength of heaven and earth is rolling in. Iron shark is now completely awed by the momentum of Zhou Zhong. The strength of the later stage of Trina Solar can also be developed to five or six levels. He is too timid to fight Zhou Zhong and runs away.


    But Zhou''s attack was faster than he ran.


    "God, sea god, nine forms, God halberd comes from heaven!"


    In the middle of the week, the true Qi in his body was surging wildly, which quickly condensed the whole body''s heaven and earth yuan force. All the people on the sea boat looked up at the sky in horror, and saw that the heaven and earth yuan force in the sky was madly condensed, which had reached an extremely terrible level.


    General Meng, as an expert in the period of heavenly harmony, has a very real feeling. He has never seen anyone condense so many forces of heaven and earth at the same time, which is totally beyond the human control of the forces of heaven and earth.


    Then the heaven and earth in the sky gathered nine huge Trident, boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The nine Trident chased the iron shark. The first few failed to hit the iron shark, but the figure of the iron shark was shaking. The fourth Trident was seriously injured by the iron shark, and the figure slowed down a little. That is to say, the fifth Trident fell down and hit the iron shark directly.


    Boom!

 Chapter 2036

    The sea waves are more than 100 meters high, and even the huge sea boat that several people took in the middle of the week is constantly shaking. When the waves calm down, the iron shark lies on the sea, and the Trident has been inserted into the sea from the scapula on his back.


    Silence! The needle can be heard from the two huge sea boats, especially those who despised the elite of the city Lord''s mansion in Zhou Zhong before. At this time, both of them felt that their legs were constantly shaking.


    The strength shown in this war week is terrible! From the beginning of the attack, the whole set of attacks came down like flowing clouds and flowing water. It didn''t give the iron shark any chance to resist. It nailed the iron shark to the sea cleanly, and the iron shark was completely defeated!


    That''s an iron Shark! One of the most powerful pirates in Kongming sea, an expert in the later period of Trina Solar, and a level figure like the master of wanhaizong, was defeated like this!


    With a wave of Zhou Zhong''s hand, there are still four Trident formed by heaven and earth forces in the air. All the targets are aimed at the iron shark. As long as Zhou Zhong has one idea, he can kill the iron shark.


    Iron shark is also afraid. He is a big pirate who does all kinds of evil. He kills people like hemp, but he is also afraid of death!


    Seeing the cold killing machine in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, iron shark yelled in horror: "don''t kill me! I can tell you everything in the deep sea of the open sea. No one is more familiar with the situation in the deep sea than I am! "


    Zhou hesitated for a moment. He really wanted to ask someone about the situation in the deep sea of Kongming sea, but this iron shark is a pirate, so it may be a disaster to keep him.


    Then general Meng hesitated and said, "Lord Zhou, if you want to know the deep sea, I''m afraid few people are more familiar with iron shark."


    Hearing that general Meng spoke for him, iron shark was really grateful to the eighteen generation ancestors of general Meng. He went on begging for mercy and said, "master Zhou! You don''t want to have the same opinion as me. I''m willing to tell you everything in the deep sea! "


    With a wave of Zhou Zhong''s hand, the heaven and the earth condensed into a huge palm, and he grabbed the iron shark directly. He said in a cold voice, "if your answer makes me dissatisfied or deceives me, I will make you die in great pain!"


    Iron shark looked at Zhou Zhong''s extremely cold eyes, and was frightened to be excited. He repeatedly assured, "Lord Zhou, I dare not deceive you. I will answer truthfully to satisfy you."


    "Well, tell me first, what do you do when you don''t stay in the deep sea and take people offshore?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    "This..." When iron shark heard this question, he hesitated.


    "To die!" In the middle of the week, his face changed, and a strong killing spread out in an instant.


    Iron shark immediately realized his situation, quickly said: "I say! Fire phoenix! I was driven out by the fire phoenix! "


    "Fire Phoenix?" Hear this name, the whole person in the week is dignified rise, murderous spirit is more thick!


    General Meng was also startled and couldn''t help asking, "the Lord of purgatory? Fire Phoenix


    Seeing that he had said it, iron shark didn''t dare to hide it. He said truthfully, "yes, I took my brothers to stay in the deep sea. Huo Fenghuang suddenly came to the door and asked us to get out of the deep sea. We were not allowed to enter the deep sea for half a step. We had to rob and kill all the ships that were going to enter the deep sea. I can''t be the opponent of Fire Phoenix. I have to listen to it. I can only run with people Come to the sea, and I think it''s not only us, but also other deep-sea pirates


    After listening to iron shark''s words, they all pondered. Deng mingguan frowned and said suspiciously, "what is purgatory going to do? Even the master of purgatory has appeared. It must be no small matter. "


    Zhu Qingyi also nodded and said, "yes, purgatory will disappear. As long as it appears, it will not do useless work. In the middle of the week, is the seal in the deep sea?"


    In the middle of the week, the brain began to think quickly and said in a deep voice, "it''s very possible that we have to get there quickly, or they may be the first one again! It seems that the seal of Mingyou mountain was also untied by purgatory


    "Sail! Full speed to the deep sea! " Mongolian general ordered to continue sailing.


    At this time, all the people on the two ships were in awe of Zhou Zhong. They did not dare to underestimate Zhou Zhong any more, especially the young men and women who had looked down upon Zhou Zhong before and saw Zhou Zhong bending around.


    In the middle of the week, he carried the iron shark to the back of the ship deck. No one was very quiet here.


    "Tell me about the situation in the deep sea of the open sea." Zhou Zhong put the iron shark on the deck and asked coldly.


    Iron shark did not dare to resist Zhou Zhong at all. He said, "the deep sea of Kongming sea is too big. In fact, I don''t know much about it. My range of activities is within a hundred days'' voyage in the deep sea of Kongming sea. In this range, I know it very well. Even I dare not go deeper. There are often terrible storms. All the storms are the force and emptiness of violence There is no void. No matter how powerful a practitioner is involved in it, he will die without a burial place. "


    In the middle of the week, several people listened to the story of iron shark and asked a few questions from time to time.

 Chapter 2037

    "There are no other pirates in the scope of my activities. There are several mysterious islands where many masters live in seclusion, and their worst accomplishments are in the middle of Tianhe period. Many of these people are fugitives who are chased by various sects on land, or are fugitives who are tired of fighting and killing and want to cultivate quietly."


    Zhou Zhong asked, "I want to find a seal where powerful monsters are sealed. If the seal is within your territory, where should it be?"


    This question put iron shark to ask, his face puzzled thought: "Lord Zhou, I know my territory very well, there is no such place, and how powerful the monster can be, the period of natural union? Even if the monster in the period of natural harmony is sealed, we can''t feel it if it is sealed under the deep sea. "


    This question is really difficult for iron shark. Zhou Zhong also thought about it. At this time, Zhu Qingyi asked, "iron shark, fire phoenix, where did they find you?"


    Iron shark don''t know why bamboo green clothes asked this, blankly said: "we live in an island, ah, that island abandoned ruthless, grass is barren."


    Zhou Zhong had an idea and looked at Zhu Qingyi. They both laughed with tacit understanding.


    "Tell me the exact location of the island!" Zhou asked.


    The iron shark did not dare to hide its position. He told Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong told general Meng to let the sea going forward at full speed. All the islands in the middle were swept by, and the transfer stations in the offshore and open sea did not need to stay.


    The ship has been working at full speed for a month. The space altar can''t be built in the open sea, and it has been built by people before. However, there are often storms in the empty sea. These powerful storms are mixed with endless void, which can easily destroy the space altars and the array. As time goes on, no one will build space altars on the island.


    The ship has already sailed into the deep sea, and the iron shark''s injury has recovered in a month, but he still does not dare to have two hearts to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s strength has left an indelible shadow in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the boundless deep open sea. Iron shark stood behind Zhou Zhong, extremely respectful.


    "How far is it from your island?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Iron shark respectfully replied: "fast, less than a day''s voyage!"


    Zhou nodded slightly. It seemed that iron shark didn''t cheat him. From the reflection of treasure finder, he realized that he was not far away from the breath.


    Half a day later, a group of people finally came to the iron Shark Island, the island is really a desolate ah! The huge island is almost more than 100000 square meters, and on the island of more than 100000 square meters, it is empty. There is nothing but stones, and there is really no grass.


    The ship slowly landed, and Zhou Zhong''s strong mental power had covered the island, looking for the whereabouts of huofenghuang and others. The power of fire phoenix also left a deep impression on Zhou Zhong. Fire Phoenix, as well as the a Niu, seemed to exist as a God for Zhou Zhong at that time.


    And now Zhou Zhong has the strength of Trina, even in the face of the peak of Trina, Zhou Zhong also has the power to fight. He wants to see how much difference he has with these two people!


    "The island is safe for the time being. Go to the island and have a look!" Zhou said.


    They all went down to the island one after another. Iron shark said with a puzzled face: "no, why no one?"


    "Iron shark, you''re not lying to us, are you?" Asked general Meng, looking at the iron shark.


    Iron shark was scared, he was so scared that Zhou Zhong was angry and quickly denied: "no! Master Zhou, don''t listen to mengxiao''s nonsense. How dare I cheat you? Fire phoenix really came here to find us and let us leave the deep sea! "


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Zhong walked a distance to the island, then squatted down, looked at a beach of debris on the ground and touched it.


    "Lord Zhou, do you have any questions?" General Meng asked curiously.


    Xiao Hongyi is also puzzled, looking at Zhou Zhong, isn''t it just some gravel? It''s nothing strange.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "they really came here."


    "What do you say?" Everyone asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhong looked around the island and said, "there is a lot of heaven and earth yuan power left on the gravel, which is very strong. Ordinary experts in the later stage of Trina can''t leave such a breath of heaven and earth yuan force."


    "Look! I''m not lying Iron shark said excitedly.


    At this time, general Meng''s men rushed over and said, "general Meng, master Zhou, there are two big ships in the distance!"

 Chapter 2038

    "It''s rare for two people to arrive in the deep sea. How can we say that there are two empty ships here?" Meng general dignified face said, and then with people quickly back to the bank to check.


    The huge ships slowly approached, and the size of the two ships was no smaller than that of the ships that Zhou Zhong and his party took.


    "It''s wanhaizong''s boat!" Xiao Hongyi saw the two ships and immediately recognized their ownership.


    "Wan Haizong? What are they doing here? " General Meng''s face was gloomy. He knew that wanhaizong had a bad relationship with Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t expect that they would pursue him here. What are they going to do? Kill Zhou Zhong on this deep-sea desert island? Wan Haizong clearly knew that Zhou Zhong''s strength must have been above the mid-term of Trina Solar. Did Huakun come in person?


    If it was before going to sea, general Meng was not sure that Zhou Zhong would be Bo Huakun''s opponent, but now he can be 100% sure that Bo Huakun is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent! Iron shark''s strength will not be worse than pohuakun, the result is almost completely abused in the middle of the week.


    The two ships came to the shore slowly, and Wan Haizong and the people of the city Lord''s mansion flew down from the ships at the same time, separating the people of Zhou Zhong.


    "Why? How come there are still people from our Lord''s mansion? " When general Meng and the people of the city Lord''s mansion saw that the two ships had also come down, many people of the city Lord''s house were suddenly surprised. How did the people of their city Lord''s mansion collude with the people of wanhaizong?


    Then a large group of people flew out of the sea boat, and the two leaders were with great dignity. Bo Huakun, the leader of wanhaizong, and situ Chengdu, the master of the city of sacrifice to the sea city, followed them respectfully, even daring to breathe.


    "Who are these people?" General Meng and others are confused. The person who can make Bo Huakun and situ Cheng so respectful is definitely not ordinary people. He is definitely a big man.


    Zhou Zhong was also attracted by the strong breath of the two old men. The two old men were very strong, similar to the breath he felt from the eagle emperor and the eagle Changba. The peak of the heavenly Union period! Who are these two old monsters? Where did it come from?


    And when Zhou Zhong saw Lin Zhenpeng following them, he had a bad premonition that the two old guys might not be good at coming.


    "Elder Wu, elder LV, this son is Zhou Zhong!" Bo Huakun saw that the island was also in the middle of last week, and immediately pointed to Zhou Zhong and said.


    Lin Zhenpeng also nodded to elder Wu and elder LV and said, "elder Wu and elder LV, this son is the middle of the week!"


    Lu Taixu''s murder spread in an instant. He looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and said contemptuously: "brother Ying was killed by such a hairy boy? It''s really funny. I think there must be something unknown in it. Is it someone who wants to sneak through the past


    It''s not surprising that Lu Taixu thinks so. Zhou Zhong is really too young. They are the top ten experts in the Tianhe period. In addition to the abnormal ones in the top ten of the Tianxiao list, they are all the masters of the top power or the old clan level ¡£ Zhou Zhong is just a young generation. If you are grandson to them, you are all praising Zhou Zhong. How could you possibly kill the eagle emperor at the peak of Tianhe period?


    However, Wu Mingchen didn''t care about that. He said coldly: "since the Wu family in Mingyou city was destroyed by him, the branch of Wu clan can not be bullied casually. I came here to find out the trend of those demons. I didn''t expect to kill all the ants and sword servants by the way. Please pursue the order of the Star Alliance! "


    The sword servant is Wu Mingchen''s loyal guard, and the killing order in Wu Mingchen''s hand is in the sword servant''s hand.


    Each member of the Star Alliance has one pursuit order. When the leader of the Star Alliance issues the pursuit order target, he will input the breath of the target into all pursuit orders synchronously. Holding the pursuit order to kill the target, the breath of the pursuit order will dissipate, which is equivalent to completing the pursuit task. The pursuit order in his hand will also leave a mark, and the leader of the Star Alliance will know who has completed the pursuit Kill order mission.


    Generally, those who complete the pursuit order will receive rewards from the Star Alliance. This reward is very rich. All the elders and members of the Star Alliance below the peak of Tianhe period need some rewards.


    "In the middle of the week, when you came to our Star League for the first three nights, we accepted you as a member of the Star Alliance and a star elder. However, you have a devil in your heart. You are arrogant, arrogant, superior, bullying and bullying. In a short time, you have been deprived of the position of one star elder of Star Alliance and listed in the Star Alliance pursuit order! Star Alliance, Vientiane, chase and kill. Don''t kneel down and die The sword servant took out the order to kill him and yelled at Zhou Zhong with a cold face.


    Zhu Qingyi and Deng mingguan and others all changed their faces when they heard this. The Star Alliance actually deprived Zhou Zhong of his status as an elder, but also issued a hunting order?


    The look in Zhou Zhong''s eyes is also becoming more and more gloomy. This bullshit Star Alliance seems to have ruined their many good things, and they can''t sit still.


    Lin Zhenpeng and Bo Huakun several people are full of sneer, waiting to see the miserable end of the week.

 Chapter 2039

    Lin Zhenpeng said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer: "you''re a little bastard from the fifth sky. You''ve run into a bad luck. Knowing Xu Fengxian and becoming an elder of the Star League, you can say that you''ve stepped up to the sky. You''re arrogant to fight against the heroes in the world. You''re looking for death. Do you think you''re the next God ye Rong? It''s too much for me


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t you kneel down and die?" The sword servant rushed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, holding up the order to kill him in his hand, and yelled at him arrogantly.


    Zhou Zhong gave the sword servant a cold look and asked with a sneer, "let me kneel down? You deserve it


    "What a wild boy. If you want to kill him, you will die!" The sword servant didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so arrogant. He grabbed Zhou Zhong.


    "To die!" Zhou Zhongleng hum, heaven and earth yuan force crazy surging, Yulong boxing method a blow out.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    The whole figure of the sword servant was blasted out like a shell, and hit the sea ship behind him with a bang. The whole person was photographed and fixed on the ship''s hull. His eyes were bulging and his chest was huge. His chest collapsed!


    The loyal sword servant who followed Wu Mingchen for decades was killed by a blow from Zhou Zhong!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of cold air, especially Lin Zhenpeng. He felt that his legs were a little soft. It seems that Zhou Zhong is more powerful now. The sword servant is the cultivation in the middle period of Tianhe, and he is killed with one blow? Now he has a feeling of fear in the face of Zhou Zhong. In just a few days, Zhou Zhong has grown to such a terrible state? If you give this son some more time, won''t he really become the next god to honor Ye Rong? no way! This son must be killed today!


    When the stone beach of the desert island clashed with the Star Alliance in the middle of last week, in the deep-sea cave ten thousand meters underground of the desert island, nine figures surrounded a pool, and powerful energy was constantly transported to the pool, and the pool species also had a wild and terrible force against them.


    "The island is getting busy." A figure seems to know the situation on the island, said with a playful smile.


    Several other people are also very familiar with what happened on the island. The fire phoenix in the dark suddenly looks surprised.


    "Is it him?"


    The ghost orchid teases the fire phoenix as usual: "who is it? Is it your little lover? "


    Huo Fenghuang looks at GUI LAN angrily. She really wants to tear up the woman''s mouth. However, they have known each other for decades and fought for decades. They can''t help each other.


    "This son has two artifact in his hand. He is very gifted, but he can''t be sure if he is the son of God. He wanted to bring it back and observe it slowly before, but later he didn''t pay attention to what happened here." Phoenix explained to others.


    Several people were silent for a moment, and the figure of the leader said: "this boy is a little interesting. I''m afraid no one can bear the power that he burst out just now except Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu."


    "Yingchangba was killed by him." Tonggu next to him interrupted.


    "Oh? It seems that the two old men, LV Taixu and Wu Mingchen, are going to do it. " The first figure pondered for a moment, then raised his head to several people and asked, "who are you going to solve this problem? Leaving them up there may affect our actions. "


    "I''ll go!" Tongu said without hesitation, as if to solve those people, as if to deal with a few flies into the home as simple as.


    Raymond grinned and said to Tong Gu, "Tonggu, can you do it? Lu Taixu and Wu Mingchen are not weak. Let me electrocute them!"


    The figure of the leader did not speak. None of them were arrogant. The best way at this time is to let them decide who to go and who to stay.


    But at this time GUI LAN giggled and said, "Tonggu, Raymond, do you two want to eradicate the little rival in love? I don''t think we should be so ruthless. It''s hard for the couple to meet each other once. Let huofenghuang go. "


    The fire phoenix''s face changed, angrily rebuked: "ghost orchid, do you believe me to tear your mouth?"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The ghost orchid silk doesn''t worry of continue to exasperate Fire Phoenix.


    Fire phoenix eyes killing opportunities surging, now she needs to find someone to calm down, so cold voice said: "I go!"


    Tonggu and Raymond looked at each other, but they didn''t speak any more. The figure of the leader said, "OK, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go back, let''s untie the seal as soon as possible."


    The fire phoenix didn''t speak, and the figure disappeared in the cave in a flash.


    On the desert island, Wu Mingchen''s face was so gloomy that he dared to kill his servant in front of her!


    "Bold! Little brute, I''m so cruel. It''s a disaster to leave you for three nights. Today I''m going to get rid of it for the people! " Wu Mingchen angrily denounced and waved the sword formula with his right hand. In a moment, the body of the sword servant was shining with gold, and a golden flying sword rose from the scabbard behind it.

 Chapter 2040

    Seeing that Wu Mingchen actually made a move in person, situ Cheng quietly stepped back a step and winked at Meng Xiao and others, so that they could get away quickly and not be affected by the middle of the week.


    Situ Cheng is optimistic about Zhouzhong, and also wants to take the boat. As long as Zhouzhong develops in the future, his benefits will be indispensable. But the key is that Zhouzhong must have a future! If Zhou Zhong died here today, what can we talk about in the future?


    Wu Mingchen is the leader of wuzongzongzong, the top power of Sanxiao. In fact, his power and status are at the same level as Lingyun Zong. Although Lu Taixu''s Qianlong sect can not reach the level of Lingyun Zong and Wuzong, it is also a super power with the same level as yinghuangzong, and its strength is the peak of Tianhe.


    If Zhou Zhong knew how to bear the humiliation, as long as he escaped the robbery, there would always be a chance of revenge. But Zhou Zhong''s character was too impulsive and arrogant. He didn''t know how to endure and bow his head. As the saying goes, it was just easy to break. Even if Zhou Zhong had the strength to kill one of Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu, he could not deal with them at the same time. Even if Zhou Zhong really had the chance to escape a robbery today But with his unyielding character, he will have to hang up sooner or later.


    There are too many geniuses in this world. What others don''t know is that there is a genius in the history of Sanyo besides Ye Rong! The legend of that genius has been deliberately banned. It is said that his talent is even stronger than ye Rong''s. unfortunately, he didn''t escape others'' poisonous hands and was killed at a young age.


    Therefore, not all talents can grow into real masters. Zhou Zhong, who has no background, is also a cold headed youth from the fifth day. He is full of unique skills and talents against heaven. He doesn''t know how to keep a low profile, but also runs rampant. It is estimated that he will die sooner or later.


    Zhou Zhong naturally noticed the weak change of the people around the city Lord''s mansion, and sneered. How could he not know what these people thought? But Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it, and he didn''t expect to pay attention to these guys.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was more concerned about Wu Mingchen''s attack and the peak strength of Tianhe period. With Wu Mingchen''s move, Zhou Zhong felt more pressure than the British Changba.


    "It seems that even if they are the peak of the natural harmony period, there is a gap in strength." Zhou Zhong''s face is dignified, and the start of the Yu Long Quan technique is the Dragon Ao Jiu Tian!


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, there is a huge dragon in the sky, which collides with Wu Mingchen''s golden sword.


    Boom!


    The aftermath of the attack set off waves more than ten meters high in the sea, and all of them stepped back quickly. The attack power of the two men was too powerful.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure kept retreating to remove his strength. He felt that his two arms were in pain. When he looked down, he saw that his two arms were split and the blood was flowing out.


    "What a sharp sword!" Zhou Zhongli was extremely surprised. Wu Mingchen''s strength was beyond his imagination. The Sword Pierced out, as if all the air between heaven and earth had turned into a sword.


    After all, Wu Mingchen was the leader of Wu zongzongzong and the strong man at the peak of Tianhe period. If Zhou Zhong could beat Wu Mingchen, it would be an accident.


    Wu Mingchen held the golden sword and looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer. He said contemptuously, "boy, now do you know how big the gap is between you and me? You can''t cross the gap of power gap


    Zhou Zhong laughs. The law of life quickly heals his arms and takes out Trident.


    "Yes, you are really boastful. You have lived for nearly a hundred years to cultivate this cultivation. Don''t you feel ashamed? I don''t know what face I have to live on if I still have this cultivation at your age. "


    Wu Mingchen''s face suddenly darkened. He was the two-star elder of the Star Alliance. He was a strong man at the peak of Tianhe period. He turned into a waste in the middle of the week! If Wu Ming Chen is only 20 years old, he can say it in the middle of Zhou Dynasty! Compared with the middle of the week, that''s a waste!


    "Little beast, what the world looks at is not your talent, but your strength at this time! Kneel down and kill me Wu Mingchen angrily rebukes, holding a golden sword into a golden light, toward the fierce stab in the middle of the week.


    "You want me to kneel? You deserve it Zhou Zhong looks firm and resolute, and the purple light of Trident in his hand is very prosperous, and he does not shrink back from it.


    A boat!


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, Zhou Zhong was shocked again and retreated. Wu Mingchen could not be forgiven, and his golden sword kept chasing and attacking.


    "You must die today, little beast!" Wu Mingchen has learned about Zhou Zhong''s strength. He is very strong in his hands, but he can''t be the peak of his cultivation in the period of Tianhe. Now he doubts whether yingchangba was killed by Zhou Zhong.


    In the face of Wu Mingchen''s aggressiveness, the black Rune on Zhou Zhong''s face gradually emerged, and Pangu''s blood began to burn.


    "Roar!"


    Shenyuan Tiandong!


    In the roar, the huge Trident condenses and blows directly at Wu Mingchen. Wu Mingchen''s face suddenly changes. He feels that Zhou Zhong''s breath suddenly begins to rise and become more and more powerful.

 Chapter 2041

    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Mingchen and others around him were shocked when they saw this scene. Zhou Zhong was strong enough. The 20-year-old late Trina Solar expert was terrible! I didn''t expect that his strength would not be as high as that of Trina. Now the strength shown in the middle of the week is comparable to that of Trina Solar!


    "God! The nine forms of the sea god, the power of the sea god


    In the middle of the week, the heaven and earth around him surged wildly, and this strengthened version of the nine movements of the sea god was gradually understood after entering the period of Tianhe. In the past weeks, the nine forms of the sea god were used, all of which were their own true Qi, and then triggered the aura between heaven and earth. Now that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty has entered the period of heavenly harmony, the use of the nine forms of Poseidon will lead to the Yuanli between heaven and earth. There is a qualitative difference between Lingli and Yuanli. Therefore, the nine forms of Poseidon launched by the Yuanli of heaven and earth can really be called miraculous skills.


    "The sword points to the sky!"


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s attack, Wu Mingchen even felt the pressure. The golden sword in his hand turned into a golden awn in the air and flashed towards Zhou Zhong.


    In the fierce roar, Zhou Zhonghe and Wu Mingchen''s figure quickly regressed to remove the powerful force of the explosion.


    With a smile on his lips, Zhou Zhong said to Wu Mingchen, "Master Wu zongzongzong, is that all you can do? Or are you too old to carry your sword? "


    The corners of Wu Mingchen''s mouth twitched twice. The master of Wu zongzongzong, the super master on the Tianxiao list, was ridiculed for being unable to hold his sword.


    "What do you think you can be a little animal Wu Mingchen''s golden sword turned into ten golden swords in the air, and at the same time he attacked the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Ten swords kill the heart!"


    Ten golden swords seemed to form an array in the air, blocking all the dodging ways in the middle of the week.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Wu killed his heart with ten swords. Zhou Zhong is dead!" In the crowd of Xingmeng, an old man looked at the ten golden swords in the air, with a look of admiration on his face, and said firmly.


    Lin Zhenpeng also said with a sneer: "that''s right! Zhou Zhong''s local bunny, how dare to offend Lord Wu? He is nothing! Ten swords to kill the heart is the supreme unique skill of Wu Zong''s sword technique. Even the super masters who are at the peak of Tianhe period will be defeated by this move! There is no doubt that he will die in the middle of the week. "


    "Can brother Zhou beat the old guy?" Xiao Hongyi looked at the two people''s earth shaking battle, his face was full of worry, and asked several people around him.


    Cao Bin said confidently: "what''s that old guy? Yinghuang is not Chaoyang. He was killed by our chief coach!"


    "Is it really brother Zhou who killed the eagle emperor?" Xiao Hongyi looks incredible. The eagle emperor is a Super Master of the three nights. The characters on the Tianxiao list are all powerful people who can enter the Tianxiao list.


    "But Wu Mingchen''s ranking on the Tianxiao list is higher than that of yinghuang." At this time, the iron shark nearby couldn''t help saying.


    "Iron shark, what do you mean? Did you hate my master after being defeated by my master? Expecting my master to lose? " Cao Bin listened to the words of iron shark, immediately full of hostility asked.


    Iron shark cold look at Cao Bin, tone cold said: "then I should take advantage of now to kill you a group of cumbersome, should be able to solve hate."


    Finish saying that iron shark no longer pay attention to Cao Bin, continue to face dignified looking at the air two people war.


    Cao Bin was angry and wanted to argue with iron shark. Xiao Hongyi pulled Cao Bin away and scolded: "have you ever been kicked by a donkey in your brain? If iron shark really wants to kill you, can you beat him or what? "


    If someone else scolded him, Cao Bin would have been furious to fight with others, but Xiao Hongyi scolded him, Cao Bin immediately faltered, his old face turned red, and he could not speak.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. The head coach is still at war with the enemy." Deng mingguan gave Cao Bin a bad look. This guy doesn''t divide the time. It''s obvious that the situation is very unfavorable to the general manager, and he is still looking for trouble there.


    In the air, Zhou Zhong was surrounded by ten golden swords. Ten golden swords, with the momentum of power, wanted to take Zhou Zhong''s life. All these show that Zhou Zhong can''t avoid this attack.


    "God, sea god, nine forms, God halberd comes from heaven!"


    A roar in the middle of the week made nine Trident condense in the sky. When iron shark saw the nine Trident, his face changed suddenly. He was defeated in the middle of the week! However, Zhou did not use the power of blood when he hit him, and now the power of this blow is even more powerful. Iron shark estimates that with the power of this attack, he can not bear the second blow.


    "Hum, Zhou Zhong is really out of his power. Lord Wu''s ten swords to kill the heart is immortal level magic, which contains heaven and earth road and supreme array. He thinks that only by using Yuan Li to gather a few broken weapons, can he compete?" Lin Zhenpeng saw that Zhou Zhongdong''s imitation also condensed nine Trident, and immediately said with a full face of sarcasm.


    Lu Taixu, who didn''t make a move, sneered and decided that no matter whether yingchangba was killed in the middle of Zhou, he could not be Wu Mingchen''s opponent this week.

 Chapter 2042

    "Little beast, I''ll give you another chance to kneel down and die. I can leave you with your whole body. Otherwise, you will be dead!" Wu Mingchen has won the victory, looking at Zhou Zhong from the top.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said scornfully, "if you want to leave the whole body, I can do it for you!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The constant provocation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty completely angered Wu Mingchen. In his roar, ten golden swords were killed at the same time.


    In the sky, nine Trident stopped the nine golden swords respectively, and the last one was directly stabbed towards Zhou Zhong.


    Wu Mingchen has already seen the light of victory. This Zhou Zhong is really beyond his capacity. How can nine Trident stop his ten golden swords? And he has more than this ability to kill his heart.


    "Zhou Zhong, let''s die!"


    With a roar, I saw that the nine golden swords stopped by the Trident flashed at the same time. When they reappeared, they all came to Zhou Zhong''s side!


    "Ah Xiao Hongyi and others are scared to cover their mouths when they see this scene. They didn''t expect that the golden sword is so powerful that they directly evaded Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. Ten golden swords pierced his body at the same time!


    Poop, poop, poop, poop!!!


    Zhou Zhong in the air was directly made into a sieve by ten golden swords.


    "Dead at last?" Situ Cheng, Bo Kunhua and others are relieved that Wu Mingchen is not the opponent this week.


    Wu Mingchen was also proud to laugh, laughing and said: "see it! No matter what kind of talent you have and how strong your strength is, don''t be enemies with Star Alliance. This is the end


    People lamented that Zhu Qingyi and others would not believe that Zhou Zhong was so dead, so there was no response. Xiao Hongyi and others did not understand Zhou Zhong, and they were very sad at this time.


    At this time, a little disciple of Xingmeng asked, "I''ve been stabbed into a sieve this week. Why don''t I bleed?"


    This sentence makes Wu Mingchen''s face suddenly change greatly, suddenly turn back to look behind him! But at this time it was late, a trident quietly appeared behind Wu Mingchen, and hit the shield of Wu Mingchen''s emergency cohesion!


    Bang!


    Wu Mingchen''s figure was blown out for hundreds of meters, and hit the mountain wall of the desert island directly. His face was extremely pale, his mouth was bloody, and his face was ferocious. In the middle of the week, he was injured by Zhou Zhong, the elder of Star League, the Lord of Wu zongzongzong, and the master of Tianxiao list!


    "Hiss!" The voice of air-conditioning in the crowd came and went, and the plot changed too fast. They didn''t understand what was going on. Wu Mingchen was injured, and it seemed that he was still hurt.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Zhenpeng, Bo Huakun and others are shocked and puzzled. Zhou Zhong has been killed by Wu Mingchen''s ten swords. How can he not die? Can we still attack? And how did that halberd appear behind Wu Mingchen?


    "The art of dreams! Formation Lu Taixu''s eyes are vigilant and constantly looking around, looking for Zhou''s figure, and at the same time, he says in a low voice.


    "The art of dreaming? "The array?" Lin Zhenpeng and Bo Huakun were in an uproar. No matter they were dreamers or arrays, they were very profound techniques. Very few people could understand them, and even less could master them. Zhou Zhong could do both! This is just a monster. Not only is his cultivation talent amazing, but his learning ability is also so abnormal. If he doesn''t kill him, he will be a figure like the God revered Ye Rong in the future.


    "Boy, get out of here!" All of a sudden, LV Taixu blows a fist into the empty air. People don''t know what LV Taixu is doing, but then there is a wave in the air. Zhou Zhong''s figure appears and blows the same way.


    Bang!


    Zhou Zhong stepped back two steps, feeling numb and numb, while Lu Taixu also stepped back two steps, staring at Zhou Zhong with dignity on his face! Through this fight, LV Taixu knew how strong Zhou Zhong''s strength was, completely beyond his imagination.


    On the other hand, Wu Mingchen has also flown back, holding a golden sword, wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and staring at Zhou Zhong. Today, he must kill Zhou Zhong, otherwise, what kind of face will Wu Mingchen have in the future?


    In the sky, Zhou Zhong was attacked by Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu, Xiao Hongyi and Cao Bin were scolded by others.


    "Bah! What kind of asshole Star League elder is shameless. Two old dogs who are about to go to the ground besiege a younger generation! "


    Wu Mingchen and Lu Taixu were more and more gloomy. They were really shameless in doing so, but they didn''t care! Who wants to face the strong who survive in this world? Only the winner is king!


    "The sword cuts down all the heroes!" With a roar, Wu Mingchen''s golden sword was shining brightly and came down towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    The name of this move is extremely domineering. It is to kill all the heroes in the world. This is the pride of a generation of sword gods.


    "Vientiane dragon boxing!"

 Chapter 2043

    Lu Taixu is also at the same time to attack Zhou Zhong. Even if he doesn''t have a face today, he has to join hands to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said with disdain: "it''s really sensationalism, which makes the world laugh! You are such a shameless and despicable sect. How can you choose such a move name? I think it''s the eight fists of Vientiane, which is more or less! "


    "Little brute, today I will smash you into a son of a bitch!" Lu Taixu was also enraged by Zhou Zhong and rushed up with red eyes.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is cold, and he has already taken out his axe to open the sky. In the face of the two strong men attacking at the same time, Zhou Zhong does not dare to neglect.


    "Open the sky axe, open up!"


    The huge sky axe cleaves to their moves, boom!


    The violent explosion made everyone around look pale and retreat one after another.


    "Sky axe, God!"


    In the middle of the week, they used their own cards one after another. The attacks of the three people constantly collided together. The two strong players at the top of Trina joined forces to attack. The attack power is unimaginable.


    Bang bang!


    After resisting several attacks in the middle of the week, they finally had some difficulty. The strong people at the peak of the Trina Solar period are really strong. When they fully play their own strength, they can''t resist the current middle of the week.


    "Little bastard, where are you going?"


    Lu Taixu looks ferocious, and constantly pursues Zhou Zhong. Two fists almost hit Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong''s body method is like a loach. He can hide every time, which makes LV Taixu more angry.


    "Old dog, do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    Zhou Zhong opened the distance with the two people and found an angle that could attack two people at the same time, instead of being attacked by two people. This stopped, and the heaven and earth yuan forces between heaven and earth rushed toward Zhou Zhong crazily.


    "Open sky axe, open sky style!"


    Zhou Zhong held the sky axe high and used the sky opening style! This strike is too powerful and consumes too much Qi. The current cultivation of Zhouzhong can only be used once, so if Zhouzhong wants to kill LV Taixu and Wu Mingchen, he must kill them at the same time. Otherwise, Zhouzhong will not be the opponent of either of them after using the opening ceremony once.


    "Boy, do you want to be tough with me? It''s just too much for me Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu also found out Zhou Zhong''s intention, but they didn''t agree at all. Zhou Zhong''s strength was very strong, but he had not reached the peak of Tianhe period. One of them was not an opponent, let alone the two of them.


    "Is it? Don''t run Zhou Zhong sneered, the heaven and earth yuan force crazy condensation, Zhou Zhong has seen the beginning of the sky axe blade is about to condense out of the cyan gas.


    "Well? Something''s wrong Wu Mingchen''s face suddenly changed. He had a very dangerous feeling in his heart. Zhou Zhong''s attack made him feel dangerous! How could that be possible?


    "Lord Wu, you have to kill this boy today. Otherwise, what''s the face of you and me?" Lu Taixu also felt that the power of Zhou Zhong''s attack was very strong, but they also had cards, and they were two people. They didn''t think they could kill him for a little Zhou Zhong.


    Wu Ming Chen nodded his head and said, "don''t listen to me


    The two men had been keeping backhand for fear that there would be purgatory demons here, so they wanted to keep some cards. However, after playing for so long, there was no place for Tibetans on this desert island, so they didn''t have to hide their strength.


    The power of law behind Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu appeared at the same time. The powerful attack began to brew, and the world began to turn pale.


    "No! The power of their strike must be great. Let''s run Deng mingguan said with a frightened face, but he had seen the scene of Zhou Zhonghe and yingchangba''s final attack. The whole Mingyou city was destroyed! But now Zhou Zhonghe, Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu''s attack will have the power of the previous two generations. They will have to be buried with them if they don''t run.


    Lin Zhenpeng and Bo Huakun also fled from the desert island full of panic. Their faces were very wonderful. They never thought that Zhou Zhong was so powerful. Like the attack launched by the three people in Zhou Zhong at this time, any attack could easily wipe them out.


    "Cluck, this island is really lively, but if you destroy this desert island, you will be in trouble."


    At this time, an enchanting laughter sounded on the desert island, which was very abrupt. Then the red image of fire appeared between Zhou Zhonghe, LV Taixu and Wu Mingchen. It was the fire phoenix with a mask!


    "Stop it. If you want to die, I can do it for you." Huo Fenghuang condensed three small flames in his hand. With a wave of his hand, three small flames attacked Zhou Zhong, Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu at the same time.


    The three men''s faces suddenly changed, and the strongest blow that had not yet been fully formed attacked the three flames one after another.

 Chapter 2044

    Three small flames spread in the air in the wind, transforming into three flaming Phoenix.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the violent collision, the waves kept rolling, and the onlookers were directly swept away by the powerful waves.


    On the other side of Xingmeng, Lin Zhenpeng and Bo Huakun were embarrassed to protect themselves. Although they were not hurt, the rest of the Star Alliance were miserable. Many weak practitioners were directly photographed into the sea.


    In order to protect the soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion, Si Tucheng and general Meng opened their genuine Qi protection too much to completely resist the impact of the explosion. Meng Xiao directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhu Qingyi and others have lower accomplishments and can''t bear such a strong impact.


    "Protect the nun!" Chen Jun''s cultivation is even lower. Such a powerful impact can completely threaten their lives! But still desperate to protect in front of bamboo green clothes.


    "Let''s do it!" Cao Bin and others also rushed up, absolutely can''t let bamboo green clothes hurt.


    However, the powerful attacks of the four top level strong men in the period of natural harmony can resist the shock waves created by the powerful attacks of them? The shock wave has not arrived, just the afterwave of the shock wave has made the front Cao Bin several people seriously injured and vomited blood.


    But no one in this group escaped!


    At this time, a powerful shield wrapped the crowd. Several people in zhuqingyi looked back in surprise and saw the iron shark standing behind them with a dignified face. The powerful real Qi shield was released by the iron shark.


    But unfortunately, iron shark''s cultivation is not strong enough. When the aftershock comes, a group of people are lifted out.


    In the center of the explosion area, Wu Mingchen and Lu Taixu were all shaken back more than ten steps, with white faces and disordered breath.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked to see the Fire Phoenix who was still standing in the center of the three people and was not affected at all. I can''t believe that with the powerful attack of the three of them, they didn''t defeat the fire phoenix alone!


    Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu also glared fiercely at huofenghuang and yelled, "huofenghuang, you are here as expected!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Fire phoenix show incomparable enchanting smile to two people said.


    "Bah! Now that you have come out, you can''t leave today Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu were both angry. The leader of their two clans, the elder of Xingmeng, was even molested in this way.


    However, in the face of the two peerless experts on the Tianxiao list, Phoenix has no worries. Even if there is a covetous Zhou Zhong beside him, he doesn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhong and laughs: "how? You two old people want to keep me? "


    "To die!" Wu Mingchen immediately became angry and stabbed at the burning Phoenix with a sword in his hand.


    Fire phoenix with a smile, figure quickly dodged Wu Mingchen''s sword, two fingers between a fire red snake flying toward Wu Mingchen.


    "A little bit of work!" Wu Mingchen disdained a cold hum, and the golden sword directly cut the snake in two.


    However, the fire phoenix didn''t care at all. Her graceful figure had already gone out for tens of meters. She said to Wu Mingchen with a smile, "old man Wu, if I were you, I wouldn''t move now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fairy! You can''t escape from the heaven stone sword Wu Mingchen said to mobilize his body Qi to launch an attack, but suddenly his face flushed and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Poof!"


    Wu covered his chest with an incredible look on his face.


    "No way! Your attack did not hit me Wu Mingchen questioned in a deep voice.


    The fire phoenix showed a very proud smile, and the little fire snake on his finger kept beating and saying, "old man, when I launched the first attack, I planted a fire in your body. The fire snake just ignited the fire in your body."


    Wu Mingchen''s face became more and more ugly, and his leg almost fell from the air.


    "Lord!"


    When Wu Zong''s disciples saw that Wu Mingchen was injured, they quickly flew up to help him. Wu Mingchen strongly supported his body, pushed his disciples away and said in a cruel voice, "get out of here!"


    The disciples looked at each other and knew that the patriarch was really angry.


    Lu Taixu''s face was cloudy and sunny. What Huo Fenghuang said just now was that when he attacked for the first time, he planted fire and heartfire in all three of them, so he must have.


    Flame heart fire is one of the unique skills of Fire Phoenix. No blood can be seen in killing people. Once you are hit by flame heart fire, once you use real Qi, you can make flame heart fire burn more fiercely! Burn out the internal channels and heart and die!

 Chapter 2045

    So once you get caught in the fire, you can''t get rid of it. The real Qi is the raw material of the fire. The best way is not to use a trace of true Qi, but it will become the living target of the fire phoenix. If you can''t fight back, you can only let it be slaughtered.


    Zhou Zhong also immediately checked his body''s condition at this time. He didn''t feel what he had done just now. After checking, he didn''t find any problems in his body. However, he didn''t dare to be careless. The strength of the fire phoenix is really too strong.


    "Is Master Lu worried?" Huo Fenghuang then looked at the ugly Lu Taixu and asked.


    Lu Taixu was really empty now. He threatened fire phoenix with a gloomy face: "Fire Phoenix, we already know what you are planning to do in purgatory! I advise you to stop at once. Otherwise, our star alliance will never stand by. With your strength in purgatory, you are not our opponent. You know what the result is


    With a sneer on his face, the fire phoenix said contemptuously, "I''m really afraid of what you said, so in order to weaken the power of your star alliance, I have to get rid of the elder of you two Star Alliance first!"


    Lu Taixu''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, huofenghuang''s brain circuit was so surprised.


    The fire phoenix is not only surprised, but also does not have the slightest sign of hands, a palm toward LV Taixu patted over, the white palm burning red flame.


    Lu Taixu subconsciously mobilized the true Qi in his body, but then his face became extremely ugly.


    Poof!


    Lu Taixu a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body of fire has already burst out, the fire phoenix does not have any hesitation, a palm print on LV Taixu''s body.


    LV Taixu was blown down from the sky and fell to the ground heavily.


    Everyone was shocked to see the scene at this time. All this happened too quickly. The two super experts at the top of the Trina Solar period were seriously injured in the blink of an eye. Just now, they were still besieging Zhou Zhong, but now they are so embarrassed.


    Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu have been injured, and both of them are in the fire. Huo Fenghuang finally turns his eyes to Zhou Zhong, looks up and down, and says with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you gave me a surprise. The cultivation has progressed so fast."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Huo Fenghuang warily. She thought that she could compete with Huo Fenghuang with her current strength. However, when she saw Huo Fenghuang, Zhou Zhong found that she was still full of a strong sense of crisis in the face of Huo Fenghuang. Clearly, this woman was also the highest cultivation in the period of Tianhe, but how could she be so strong?


    "Where is the seal?" Zhou Zhong asked the fire phoenix with a solemn face.


    Fire Phoenix''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, obviously she didn''t expect to know about the seal.


    "Do you know the seal?" Fire phoenix look changed, before the week for her is just a game, did not pay attention to. But now it''s different. The seal of demon emperor is the most important thing in purgatory, and it''s also the most important thing for God. Purgatory has been going on in secret all the time. Except for their nine purgatory masters, other people don''t know what to do. How did they know this week?


    In addition, Wu Mingchen and Lu Taixu were obviously not in the same group. Star Alliance is powerful in the three nights, all over the corner of the three nights. They can trace the whereabouts of their nine purgatory masters according to the clues. After all, it''s hard to be unobtrusive if they appear at the same time. But how did Zhou Zhong get here? And his goal seems to be a seal. If Zhou Zhong knows about it, he can''t keep it!


    "Boy, I gave you an opportunity, but you don''t cherish it. Now I''m giving you an opportunity to join purgatory. In my purgatory, you will get better growth." Fire phoenix stares at Zhou Zhong and says.


    "What if I say no?" Zhou asked with a smile


    "Then I''ll kill you!" Fire phoenix said very easily, killing Zhou Zhong is just a very simple thing.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the axe in his hand. At first, he was eager to find revenge on the Zhou family. As a result, he was stopped by fire phoenix and the a Niu in the woods. At that time, Zhou Zhong had no strength to fight back at all. He could only watch the Phoenix seal the axe spirit of the sky opening axe. Since then, the axe spirit has never appeared again.


    "Today, I''m not going to let you do what you want with me!" Zhou Zhong clenched the sky axe and said to the fire phoenix with a firm face.


    "Cluck, do you think that with your cultivation in the early days of Tianhe, there will be any threat to me? You have the power of blood, strange Qi and artifact in your hand, which can make you jump over the level to challenge. However, you can still fight against those ordinary top practitioners in the period of natural harmony, but you still have a long way to go to meet a real strong one. " Fire phoenix said to Zhou Zhong.


    "I don''t know until I have fought. It''s not what you said!" In the middle of the week, the aura in his body was surging wildly, but he immediately felt the position of his heart as if burning.

 Chapter 2046

    "Is this the flame of the heart?" In the middle of the week, he was shocked. How did the fire get into his body? No idea at all! But then Zhou felt that the spirit fire in his body had changed. He surrounded the fire and the two flames collided with each other in the middle of the week. Gradually, the spirit fire took the upper hand and swallowed up the fire!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhongzhong was overjoyed. The spirit fire was the result of swallowing a lot of spiritual fire. His cultivation was getting higher and higher. I thought that the spirit fire could not play any other role except alchemy. I didn''t expect that it helped him a lot today.


    "Open the sky axe, open up!"


    "Sky axe, God!"


    Zhou Zhong roared, and two kinds of sky opening axes chopped at the burning Phoenix.


    Originally, Huo Fenghuang was waiting to see the fire and heartfire break out in the middle of the week, but he didn''t expect that the fire and heartfire in Zhou''s body didn''t break out. He could use the true Qi!


    "No way! The fire has been planted into the boy''s body. How can it not work? " Fire Phoenix at this time has no time to think about it, the flame in front of him soars to the sky and collides with the sky axe in the middle of the week.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the fierce collision, Huo Fenghuang''s face also has a trace of solemnity. Zhou Zhong''s axe is too powerful. Any attack under the collision will suffer a lot.


    And Zhou Zhong is not very comfortable. Fire Phoenix''s attack is very strong, and with a strong sense of aggression and burning, it makes people very uncomfortable. It feels that the real Qi in the body becomes slow.


    Zhou Zhong was able to fight huofenghuang with an axe in his hand, but Lin Zhenpeng, Bo Huakun and situ Cheng were all shocked.


    Zhou Zhong can fight with fire phoenix, the Lord of purgatory! Even Wu Mingchen and Lu Taixu are not the opponents of Huo Fenghuang. They thought that the end of Zhou Zhong would be worse than Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu, but in the end it was Zhou Zhong who was fighting with Huo Fenghuang.


    "Boy, I have to say that your talent is really good, but it''s a pity that you are still the fledgling kid in front of me." Fire Phoenix and Zhou Zhong fight a few moves, said with a smile to Zhou Zhong, and then waved to Zhou Zhong.


    In the week, I suddenly felt the axe in my hand was boiling hot, and then a strong force exploded.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but exclaimed, and the axe in his hand actually let go of it and flew towards the flaming Phoenix.


    "How could that happen?" Mid week was full of shock.


    The fire phoenix took the sky axe in his hand, looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s really a magic weapon. Since you don''t know how to praise it, the magic weapon will be returned to its original owner."


    "What do you mean? When was the axe yours Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Fire phoenix sneered and said scornfully, "boy, do you really think you are so lucky that you can get the favor of artifact? At the beginning, I saw that you were gifted and wanted to cultivate well with you, so I left the sky axe for you to get. "


    "No way! If you had already got them, would you have given them to me? " Zhou Zhong didn''t believe Fire Phoenix.


    But in fact, there are true and false words in huofenghuang''s words. She really found the sky axe long ago, but it''s a pity that she couldn''t get it! I couldn''t use the sky axe, so I wanted to let Zhou Zhong try it. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could really control the axe.


    "Believe it or not, OK, it''s already delayed a lot of time. GUI LAN will have to trouble me again after I go back. I''d better finish it quickly." The fire phoenix shakes his head and doesn''t intend to waste any more time. Holding the sky axe, he doesn''t use any energy moves, so he cuts directly towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to escape, but he was imprisoned by a powerful force around his body. He could not escape. Zhou Zhong roared, and his true Qi began to burn continuously, and the black Rune on his face appeared again.


    At this moment, a flying sword appeared out of thin air and directly supported the axe.


    "Phoenix, you can''t move him in front of me!"


    Bang!


    Strong collision species, fire phoenix holding the sky axe quickly back to open a distance, and then vigilantly looking at the flying sword after the people, Xu Fengxian!


    "Xu Fengxian! Another one in the way Fire phoenix face extremely ugly said.


    Xu Fengxian looked back at Zhou Zhong and said, "how are you, brother Zhou?"

 Chapter 2047

    "Brother Xu, why are you here?" Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Xu Fengxian would appear at this critical time. He asked in surprise.


    Xu Fengxian has been staring at the fire phoenix''s every move, at the same time said to Zhou Zhong: "I follow up the latest trend of purgatory, learned that the nine purgatory masters have arrived at the empty sea, so I''ve followed it all the way."


    At this time, Huo Fengxian also looks at Xu Fengxian warily. Xu Fengxian is the leader of Lingyun clan, and her father is the top five super masters in Tianxiao list. Xu Fengxian brings her more threats than Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu!


    "Xu Fengxian, I think you''d better not meddle in your business. What are you lingyunzong trying to do for Xingmeng? You block the sword for the Star Alliance in front of you. People will stab you in the back. " Fire phoenix smile to Xu Fengxian instigate way.


    Hearing this, Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu were startled and explained to Xu Fengxian: "master Xu, don''t listen to this evil girl''s nonsense. She is instigating dissension."


    Fire phoenix said with a sneer: "master Xu, do I sow discord? You know that in your heart."


    Xu Fengxian looks cold. Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu have done a lot of tricks in Xingmeng secretly. Ling yunzong has been investigating this matter for years. However, it is also an internal affair of Xingmeng. Purgatory is totally hostile to Xingmeng. What''s more, what these demons do is more crazy and terrifying.


    "Lord Wu, Lord Lu, of course, I know she is stirring up dissension." Xu Fengxian looked at two people and said without expression.


    "Fire Phoenix, what are you doing in purgatory? We have found out. You are playing with fire! At that time, the eighteen God kings sealed the eighteen demon emperors, in exchange for the peace of jiuxiao. Now, do you want to break the peace and let jiuxiao fall into destruction again? " Xu Fengxian pointed his sword at the fire phoenix and asked coldly.


    Fire phoenix said with enchanting smile: "master Xu, it seems that you don''t understand our purgatory plan. How can we destroy jiuxiao? Do you think they will be sealed forever if you don''t untie the seal of the demon emperor? Our purgatory is to save the world. Only by controlling the power of these powerful demon emperors, can we kill those invaders in the Outland forever


    "You can also control the power of the demon emperor? too big for her skin! If you want to untie the seal of the demon emperor, I''m the first one in lingyunzong to refuse The sword in Xu Fengxian''s hand has begun to condense the yuan force of heaven and earth, and the wind and cloud between the heaven and the earth has changed for a time.


    The fire phoenix''s face was gloomy, and Tiandi Yuanli behind him also condensed into a rising Phoenix. He said in a cold voice, "Xu Fengxian, since you don''t know good or bad and you have to destroy my purgatory plan, you can only end up like them!"


    "Cut the crap and see if you can live under my sword first!" The long sword in Xu Feng''s hand turns into a startling goose in the air. He stabs the fire phoenix with a very strange angle.


    "Jingyun sword technique!"


    Huo Fenghuang''s face is dignified, and Ling yunzong''s Jingyun sword technique is famous for three nights. Especially when old Xu used Jingyun sword, it was really like a cloud in the sky. Every sword made people unable to figure out its location and authenticity. Looking at the stabbing sword clearly, it would appear behind you in a flash, making people defenseless.


    So in the three night spread such a sentence, in the face of Jingyun sword, can not prevent! Can''t hide!


    Fire Phoenix''s attack didn''t look for the path of Jingyun sword, but directly attacked Xu Fengxian.


    As soon as Xu Fengxian''s face changed, he was not moved. A sword pierced into the fire phoenix''s body, and the fire phoenix''s desire for fire was also heavy on Xu Fengxian''s body.


    Boom!


    The two men resisted each other''s attack, and the fire phoenix''s chest spattered with blood. Xu Fengxian''s face turned white, and the blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Xu! How are you doing? " Zhou saw Xu Fengxian injured, immediately help him check the injury.


    "I''m fine, brother Zhou. You go to one side and have a rest. I''ll get rid of the witch." Xu Fengxian said solemnly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded back to daozhu Qingyi. He was relieved to see that they were all OK. He nodded to the iron shark beside him. He also saw what the iron shark had just done.


    "Cluck cluck, Lord Xu is really able to show off his bravery. Is it really all right if he gets angry with me?" Fire phoenix said to Xu Fengxian with a smile.


    At this time, Xu Fengxian''s body was burning with pain. Huo Fenghuang''s understanding of the law of fire can be said to be perfect. He fully exerted the power of the law of fire.


    "You''ve been hit by my sword, don''t you pretend like nothing happened?" Xu Fengxian said ironically without showing weakness.


    "Then go on!" The fire phoenix''s fighting spirit was ignited, and the flame burned on his body! A huge fire phoenix totem emerged behind it and soared to the sky.


    "Fire is phoenix!" Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu, who were watching, turned pale at the sight.


    "Fire Phoenix blood?" Zhou Zhong had limited understanding of these things. He didn''t understand how powerful the fire phoenix was. He didn''t expect that the fire phoenix also had blood inheritance.


    The iron shark covered his chest and endured the internal injury he suffered when he was hit. He explained to Zhou Zhong: "the blood of the fire phoenix is the blood of the fire phoenix left by the ancient god beast Huo Fenghuang. It''s a divine blood vessel. It''s very powerful! That''s why Fire Phoenix can be the master of purgatory. ""Will brother Xu be her rival?" Zhou Zhong asked iron shark, iron shark is also the master of Tianhe period, and is a very powerful pirate in Kongming sea. We should know more about the strength of these masters.

 Chapter 2048

    Iron shark pondered: "on the Tianxiao list, patriarch Xu ranks 15th, which can also be said to be the top strong species in the Tianhe period ranking fifth. Wu Mingchen ranked 17, Lu Taixu ranked 20, you can do a reference. Fire phoenix is because it is a purgatory demon. In the purgatory demons, in addition to the gods Ye Rong swept all the masters in the three nights, others did not count in the ranking at all


    "However, huofenghuang once killed the 16th master in Tianxiao list ten years ago. Man Hong, the leader of Luoxia sect, slaughtered one hundred disciples of Luoxia sect overnight. His strength was recognized as an expert in the whole three nights."


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He didn''t expect that the fire phoenix was so powerful. The master who ranked No.16 killed him when he said to kill him. He also killed 100 disciples of his clan, and he was one person! We can imagine what kind of picture it was at that time. It should be said that it was a massacre. How powerful it was.


    "Does brother Xu have blood power?" Zhou Zhong asked the iron shark that his blood power was so strong that Zhou zhongbi knew that without the power of blood, he would not be able to defeat the master at the peak of Tianhe period. And now the fire phoenix also has a strong blood force, if Xu Fengxian did not have it, it would be a big loss.


    Iron shark shook his head and said, "no, I have never heard of lingyunzong''s blood inheritance. Even old Xu has never heard of using blood power."


    "It''s not very good." Zhou Zhong said with a dignified face.


    Xu Fenghuang''s strength has gradually increased.


    "A thousand swords are coming out!"


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Xu Fengxian saw a bad situation. The light of the sword on his hand soared, and the wind and clouds surged in the sky. Thousands of long swords broke through the void and attacked the flaming Phoenix. Moreover, the tracks of these swords were like the Jingyun sword technique, which was unpredictable and difficult to capture!


    Boom! Boom!


    The two men in the sky are totally in a fierce battle. They are extremely powerful, and the hearts of the people who see them are extremely restless. In particular, Wu Mingchen and Lu Taixu are both masters on the Tianxiao list. They are the peak of their cultivation in the period of Tianhe. They have suffered a lot in Huo Fenghuang''s hands before.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    After several rounds of fierce attacks, Xu Fengxian and Huo Fenghuang were extremely pale and suffered from serious internal injuries.


    "Xu Fengxian is crazy! Playing with fire phoenix Seeing this, the crowd of onlookers began to discuss in different ways.


    "How much strength do you have?" Fire phoenix wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up and asked with a grim smile.


    "How much strength do you have left?" Xu Fengxian asked without showing weakness.


    "If you continue to fight like this, you can only die together. Do you want to die with me?" Fire phoenix charming smile, said: "I''m afraid Mrs. Xu will be jealous after knowing."


    "Siren, will I die with you? Dream Xu Fengxian sneered scornfully, then looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, please help me recover from my injury."


    "Good brother Xu, no problem!" Zhou Zhong began to laugh. He had known Xu Fengxian''s intention since he saw Xu Fengxian and huofenghuang fighting together and running to lose both sides.


    Fire phoenix is really strong. If two people fight in the normal way, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. But now two people are both injured, all seriously injured, and Zhou Zhong can help Xu Fengxian recover from the injury, which is totally different.


    When Zhou Zhongfei came to Xu Fengxian''s side, the spirit of the law of life emerged behind him. Everyone was shocked and suddenly realized.


    "So the law of this week is the law of life! No wonder Xu Fengxian, regardless of his injury, was crazy to exchange moves with huofenghuang to attack him! " Wu Mingchen and others suddenly said.


    With the cure of Zhou Zhongda''s law of life, Xu Fengxian''s injury soon recovered, and the whole person was more energetic. He looked at the scarred Fire Phoenix in front of him.


    "Cluck! Master Xu deserves to be Lord Xu. It''s not like those rubbish. It''s a good calculation. " Fire phoenix is not worried about her current situation, even can laugh.


    Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu look very ugly. It is obvious that they are the waste of huofenghuang.


    "Fire Phoenix, you are on the verge of death, reply hard!" Wu Mingchen said fiercely.


    "Is it? It seems that I haven''t walked in the world for a long time. Many people don''t know my real strength! " The fire phoenix sighed with a trace of regret.


    "But! I''ll show you today! "


    "The law of fire and Phoenix, rebirth in the fire!"


    After the fire phoenix, a huge fire phoenix suddenly emerges. It becomes more and more powerful in the burning of the raging fire, and then directly integrates with the fire phoenix.


    "Fire Phoenix rule!"


    Everyone''s face changed. The blood of fire phoenix plus the power of fire law plus the law of Fire Phoenix. It has to be said that the mutual reinforcement of this system is really too strong.


    The fire phoenix in the fire seems to become another sun in the sky, and the injury on the body is completely healed in the blink of an eye! And not only is the injury healed, the body''s breath has become very strong, obviously returned to the most powerful state!This is the power of the fire phoenix rule, reborn from the fire! Phoenix is immortal!


    "Brother Xu, let''s do it together!" Zhou''s face is gloomy. The fire phoenix is too strong. I''m afraid any one of them can''t be the enemy of Fire Phoenix.


    "Do it!"

 Chapter 2049

    Xu Fengxian didn''t insist this time. He thought that he could defeat Huo Fenghuang by relying on the existence of Zhou Zhong''s life law. But now it seems that it is impossible. Without Zhou Zhongzai, Xu Fengxian would be in danger.


    "Brother Xu, help me control the fire phoenix!" In the middle of the week, the figure kept flashing in the air. Youlong Jue played its best and avoided the constant attack of Fire Phoenix.


    Xu Feng nodded first, and then used the sword to restrain the fire phoenix.


    "Hum, Xu Fengxian, you really look up to that boy. You even give him the position of the main attack. Even if you hold me back, do you think his attack can defeat me?" Fire Phoenix can see the intention of the two people at a glance, but the fire phoenix has never looked down on Zhou Zhong, so he doesn''t care about their actions and says with a sneer.


    Xu Fengxian said in a deep voice: "Fire Phoenix, do you know what is mo bullying the poor youth? The youth you despised at that time will probably make you look down upon


    "Fire Phoenix! Today I will avenge that day in the woods


    Zhou Zhong''s figure appears behind the fire phoenix, holding the sky axe high. On the blade of the sky axe, a touch of blue gas is so dazzling.


    "What is that? How could it be with such a strong sense of danger Huofenghuang''s face suddenly changed, and she felt a little bit wrong. But it was too late for her to run. Her arrogance and her contempt for Zhouzhong didn''t pay attention to Zhouzhong at all, and she didn''t think Zhouzhong could hurt her, so she didn''t leave a way to escape Zhouzhong''s attack in the fight with Xu Fengxian.


    "Fire Fire phoenix angrily rebuked, the whole person into the fire, toward the middle of the week this hit.


    "Open sky axe, open sky style!" In the middle of the week a roar, ferocious chop this axe! The scene of how the fire phoenix sealed the sky axe in the woods that day is still vivid. Today, he wants to recover all this.


    Boom!


    The violent collision made the whole island tremble, the island cracked, and the tsunami rose. The people around had already fled tens of kilometers away. In the middle of the week, the sound was transmitted to the iron shark in the sky opening ceremony. In addition, when others saw the iron shark and others ran away, they all went out with them, and they escaped.


    Ten thousand meters below the island in the cave, suddenly began to shake violently, the rocks on the cave continue to fall.


    "What''s going on?" The faces of the remaining eight figures in the cave changed greatly at the same time.


    "Fire Phoenix, that waste, such a small matter can not be handled well!" Ghost orchid does not have the good angry scold way.


    Raymond grinned and said, "let me go up and kill those guys, Xu Fengxian! And the boy named Zhou Zhong. It''s interesting. I haven''t met such an interesting boy for a long time. "


    The figure of the leader said in a deep voice: "now is not the time for you to play. You can kill Xu Fengxian and that boy at any time. The most urgent thing is to untie the seal!"


    Several people hear the words of the first figure are no longer what to say, speed up the speed of unsealing.


    On the island, the violent explosion lasted more than ten minutes, the entire island was bombed out! At the bottom of the island, the sea water even formed a huge whirlpool, along which you can see the cave under the way!


    "Seal! The seal is there At this time, the breath in the middle of the week is very unstable. It''s too expensive to use a Kaitian style. But after looking at the xuanwo, he immediately determined where the seal was.


    "Go Xu Fengxian made a decision and rushed directly to the bottom. Huo Fenghuang was hurt all over the body at this time. If there was no breath, she had never been hurt so seriously. She looked at Zhou Zhong maliciously. Today, she will revenge her revenge! But now she can''t lose time, she can''t let these people break the seal.


    So fire phoenix''s speed is faster than Xu Fengxian''s and flies directly to the bottom of the cave.


    "Fire Phoenix! Untie the seal


    See the fire phoenix back, the head of the figure voice incomparably calm command way.


    Jiudao figure has already had the experience to untie the seal. This cooperation is more tacit. It directly opens the seal, and the demon emperor Yuanshen flies out of the seal.


    "Stop them! Don''t let them untie the seal Xu Xiaofei and others immediately untied the seal, and they were anxious to see.


    But at this time, nine in the dark figure, there is no one to stop them!


    "Cluck cluck, in the middle of the week, we really want to thank you very much. If you hadn''t brought Xiao Hongyi here, we would have to find her." The fire phoenix wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and he asked in a deep voice, "Fire Phoenix, what do you mean by this? What are you going to do


    "Xiao Hongyi is the son of God. Only when she merges with the God of the demon emperor can she exert all the power of the demon emperor! Thank you, Xiao Hongyi, we took it away in the middle of the week


    Huo Fenghuang grabbed Xiao Hongyi. This incident was unexpected to everyone. Zhou Zhong and others immediately took measures to stop Huo Fenghuang. Then an orchid flew over, and Zhou Zhong and others changed their blue color. The orchid contained a very terrible smell and dodged one after another."Thunder to the sky!"


    There was a roar in the dark mountain belly, and Raymond punched out. A huge lightning bolt in the sky was splitting down through the ten thousand meters deep sea!


    Boom!


    "Ah In the scream, the Star Alliance masters were chopped to death, and Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu were also seriously injured.


    At this time, a huge figure in the deep sea suddenly jumped out and opened a big mouth to bite the demon emperor yuan God in the air!


    "That''s a deep-sea Tiger Shark! The powerful monster at the top of the sky harmony period Iron shark recognized the monster at a glance, and exclaimed in shock.

 Chapter 2050

    Deep sea tiger shark king, living in the open sea deep sea. Iron shark is one of the most powerful pirates in the deep sea of Kongming sea. It''s not the first time that iron shark has met the tiger shark king in the deep sea. Iron shark is not afraid of everything in Kongming sea, but it''s really afraid of meeting this beast.


    The powerful cultivation of the deep-sea tiger shark at the zenith of emperor Tianhe period, together with its strong body, is almost invincible in the sea. I''m afraid that it is not so easy for the experts in the early stage of Vientiane to kill it.


    "Where''s the beast, Raymond, kill it!"


    The Lord of the nine purgatory places is headed by Buddha light. At this time, the seal has reached the critical moment and can be untied immediately. Therefore, there must be no mistakes in the process of unlocking the seal and sealing the demon emperor and Yuan Shen in their seal.


    Raymond roared and punched on the huge body of the tiger shark emperor. However, the giant body of the tiger shark emperor did not move.


    Raymond grinned and said in a deep voice, "do you think I rely on strength?"


    As soon as the words were heard, the tiger shark emperor was suddenly covered with tiny lightning currents.


    "Roar!" The tiger shark roared in pain, and his huge body raised huge waves at the bottom of the sea.


    "Unseal!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Foguang nine opened the seal of demon emperor.


    "Stop them!" Xu Fengxian and Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. They must not let them take away the spirit of the demon emperor and attack several people.


    "Roar!"


    In the chaos, the demon emperor yuan Shen in the air suddenly burst out strong energy and broke away from the control of the nine Buddhists.


    "What''s going on?"


    All of a sudden, the change surprised everyone. The spirit of the demon emperor broke away from the control of Fo Guang and others and rushed directly to the deep sea tiger shark emperor.


    The spirit of the demon king enters the body of the deep-sea tiger shark king, and the breath of the deep-sea tiger shark King begins to rise. The Yuan Li in the sea is surging wildly. With the body of the deep-sea tiger shark king as the center, it has formed a huge spiral nest.


    "Be careful, all behind me!" Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian protected Zhu Qingyi and others behind him. No one dared to act rashly. If this powerful suction was inhaled, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand meters high on the sea, the wind is strong, the sky has been completely dim down, the thunder constantly split on the sea.


    "The sky is changing. It''s not good! The beast is going into the Vientiane period


    "Pull out the demon emperor yuan Shen inside it!"


    Buddha light cold voice command way.


    Nine figures move at the same time, encircling the huge tiger shark emperor, and nine beams of light hit the tiger shark emperor.


    "Roar!" I don''t know whether it was the tiger shark emperor who felt the crisis, or the demon emperor yuan God in the tiger shark emperor felt the crisis. The tiger shark emperor looked up to the sky and roared, and his huge body writhed desperately to break free from the shackles of the light column. However, the nine purgatory masters at the same time, that powerful energy makes it unable to break free.


    "Brother Xu, what shall we do?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes were fixed on the form of the field and asked Xu Fengxian.


    Xu Fengxian pondered for a while and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that all of them were there. A fire phoenix would bring us so much trouble. Don''t act rashly, let them drag the spirit of the demon emperor out of the body of the tiger shark."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. If you rely on him, Xu Fengxian can''t deal with the tiger shark emperor who is about to break through cultivation. He can only be the Yellow finch behind the mantis. Let fire phoenix do it first.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt the change from Chongyu mountain, and Ma Shan entered Chongyu mountain with his mental power.


    "Qiyang, did you call me?" Zhou Zhong asked Qi Yang in doubt.


    Qi Yang nodded to Zhou Zhong and said, "Lord, do you want to find a new body for Jiangfeng?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Qi Yang said with a smile: "there is a ready-made one outside! After entering the Vientiane period, all the monsters can transform into human forms. After they pull the spirit of the demon emperor out of the tiger shark emperor, the tiger shark emperor is the weakest. The Lord can take the opportunity to let the spirit of the river wind occupy his body! "


    "The tiger shark emperor is going to enter the Vientiane period. The river breeze is the Yuanying period. He has no ability to protect himself. I''m afraid that the river wind Yuanying will be in danger." Zhou Zhong frowned and worried, saying that once Jiangfeng Yuanying entered the body of the tiger shark emperor, it was completely out of Zhou Zhong''s control. The powerful Yuanshen of the tiger shark emperor could easily kill Jiangfeng Yuanying.


    Qi Yang said with a smile: "Lord, don''t worry, the God of the tiger shark emperor has been wiped out by the demon emperor for the first time. Now there is only one yuan God in the tiger shark emperor''s body! The demon emperor originally wanted to occupy the body of the tiger shark emperor for his own use, but when those little guys pulled out the demon emperor yuan Shen, the tiger shark emperor would have no yuan Shen. There was no danger for the river wind''s baby to enter the tiger shark emperor''s body. However, it is precisely because after the demon emperor yuan Shen is pulled out, there will be no yuan Shen in the tiger shark emperor, which means that he is completely dead. Therefore, the Lord must be quick to let Jiangfeng Yuanying enter the tiger shark emperor before he completely dies. "


    Zhou Zhong released Jiang Feng''s Yuanying and asked Jiang Feng, "what do you think of Qi Yang''s proposal? Do you want to occupy the body of the tiger shark emperor? You decide for yourself."

 Chapter 2051

    "If I occupy the tiger shark emperor''s body, can I get its powerful power?" Jiang Feng asked Qiyang seriously.


    Qi Yang said with a smile: "of course, you occupy its body, you are it, it is you, this tiger shark emperor will soon enter the Vientiane period, as long as you adapt to be able to completely control its body, you can get its power."


    The cultivation of the tiger shark king in the Vientiane period deeply tempts Jiang Feng. According to his current cultivation speed, it can be said that entering the Vientiane period is a distant feeling. But as long as he gets the body of the tiger shark king, he can go straight to the top and become a master of the Vientiane period!


    Wealth insurance in the pursuit!


    "Lord, I want to have a try!" Jiang Feng made a decision and said firmly.


    "Well, since you have decided, I will help you!" Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    In the deep sea, under the bondage of the nine purgatory masters, the tiger shark emperor was finally exhausted and quiet.


    "Tonggu, do it!" The Buddha told Tonggu.


    In Tonggu Shuangquan, the dark light envelops the head of the tiger shark emperor, and then the tiger shark emperor utters a shrill, unwilling scream. In the dark light, the spirit of the demon emperor is separated from the head of the tiger shark emperor.


    "Seal!"


    Buddha light a low drink, nine people will be the demon emperor Yuanshen to seal, but Xu Fengxian has been waiting for this opportunity, how can let them succeed? A sword stabbed at the demon emperor yuan Shen.


    "Xu Fengxian, you want to die!"


    Raymond punched Xu Fengxian in the past. Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to delay. He quickly helped Jiangfeng''s Yuanying into the tiger shark emperor''s body.


    "Don''t pester with them, take Xiao Hongyi with you!"


    The demon emperor yuan Shen arrived, and the goal has been achieved. Buddha didn''t intend to entangle Xu Fengxian and Zhou Zhong several people, but ordered GUI LAN and Raymond to attack at the same time. Tonggu held out his claw. Xiao Hongyi, which was protected by iron shark and Deng mingguan in the distance, disappeared out of thin air and appeared next to Tong Gu Chong With a grin on their faces, they put out their hands in the air, and the nine purgatory masters disappeared into the deep sea at the same time.


    "The law of space!"


    Seeing this, Xu Fengxian and others are very ugly. The space law of Tonggu has reached the level of perfection. They can change the space and cross the space, and they can''t catch up with them.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the tiger shark emperor roared, and all the yuan forces around him entered the Dao tiger shark emperor''s body, and the momentum of the tiger shark emperor reached its peak!


    "Vientiane period!" Xu Fengxian said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong said to Xu Fengxian, "brother Xu, don''t worry. Now the tiger shark king is our man!"


    The huge tiger shark emperor''s body glittered and gradually became a human form. It was the river breeze!


    "Lord!" Jiangfeng looks down at his body. He has been killed for so long. Now he has a new body, and he is still such a powerful body. He is very excited.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile. This time, Jiangfeng was lucky.


    "Congratulations. Now your accomplishments are higher than mine." Zhou Zhong was quite envious and said that he had worked hard to cultivate himself. Jiang Feng picked up such a big bargain and directly passed the Vientiane period.


    Jiang Feng is rather embarrassed to say: "Lord, I can''t fully play the strength of Vientiane now, I have to adapt slowly."


    "Brother Zhou, what''s going on?" Xu Fengxian asked blankly, he has seen Jiangfeng, but how did Jiangfeng suddenly become the king of tiger and shark?


    Zhou Zhong told the story of the destruction of Jiangfeng''s body. Xu Fengxian knew it. Looking at LV Taixu and others, Xu Fengxian said, "brother Zhou, let''s leave here first."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhongdian nodded, turned to Wu Mingchen and others, and said in a cold voice, "go back and tell your leader that if you want me to serve him, he is not worthy!"


    With that, Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian left the deep sea.


    "The boy is so rampant that he can''t be spared!" Wu Mingchen and Lu Taixu and others are gnashing their teeth, and wish that Zhou Zhong could not be broken into pieces. However, the powerful strength shown before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty had to be feared by them. Next time, in the middle of the killing week, we must set up a must kill game. We can''t let him run away!


    The rest of the people who want to say that the most complicated mood is situ Cheng. Originally, he had already held the thigh of Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, he made a wrong choice at the last moment. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength would be so strong that Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu didn''t kill him. Instead, he was so embarrassed.


    Zhou Zhong and his party returned to the sea. The desert island had disappeared completely, and the boat they had taken when they came was abandoned. Zhou Zhong asked iron shark, "iron shark, are there any other islands around here?"


    Iron shark nodded and said, "there is an island on the South half day voyage. There is a supply station I left behind secretly on the island. There are two small boats. We can take small boats to go back to the high sea city, where we can find bigger ships.""Well, lead the way!" Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    After flying for half a day, the group came to the island that iron shark said. The island looked much more normal. The island was lush with vegetation. The iron shark took several people to the secret supply station under the island. There were all kinds of things here.


    "Brother Xu, do you know where purgatory is?" After settling down, Zhou Zhong asked Xu Fengxian with a dignified face.

 Chapter 2052

    "Brother Zhou, what are you going to do? To save the girl? " Xu Fengxian asked with concern.


    Zhou Zhongzhong said: "yes, Xiao Hongyi was brought out by me. Besides, she is a descendant of the sea god. I can''t watch her being captured by Purgatory and ignore her."


    Xu Fengxian knew that this was Zhou Zhong''s character, but who was taken away by purgatory? That''s a tiger''s den. Besides, no one knows where the headquarters of purgatory is.


    "I don''t know where the headquarters of purgatory is, but I know some purgatory strongholds. Purgatory is very mysterious. In order to ensure the safety of their core members, many strongholds are spread. We don''t know the specific situation of these strongholds." Xu Fengxian said in embarrassment.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold and firm and said: "then I''ll look for a stronghold one by one. Without me, I''ll scrap their stronghold! Until Xiao Hongyi is found, or all their strongholds are abandoned, I don''t believe Ye Rong is a shrinking son of a bitch and never comes out! "


    Xu Fengxian was stunned for a moment. No one ever wanted to destroy all the strongholds of purgatory. I''m afraid Zhou Zhong was the first person in three nights.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to find out all the strongholds of purgatory!" Xu Fengxian said with a smile, he can always feel a warm blood together with Zhou Zhong, let a calm Xu Fengxian also want to warm blood once, with Zhou Zhong cut off all the bases of purgatory!


    Ye Rong, aren''t you always brewing all kinds of big plans? I think your strongholds have been taken away. How can your plans go on!


    "Chief coach, can you take me to the purgatory stronghold?" At this time, Cao Bin couldn''t help asking Zhou Zhong, his eyes full of pleading.


    Looking at Cao Bin in the middle of the week, he immediately laughed and said, "if you want to go to the purgatory stronghold, first of all, you have to find the stronghold for me! The purgatory must be looking for the places to seal the demon emperor recently. Don''t look down on the pawns in purgatory. They will gather all the information collected, so the nine purgatory masters can determine the seal location. So the next task of Fu Tian is to follow these pawns to find out the purgatory strongholds for me! "


    "Yes Cao Bin very simply agreed to come down, he will find the stronghold of purgatory, save Xiao Hongyi!


    Zhou Zhong stood up in front of iron shark and said to him, "iron shark, we are leaving the empty sea. Do you want to stay or come with us?"


    After hearing this, iron shark hesitated. He was born on the ship of Kongming sea. His parents were all pirates, and they had been pirates all their life. They never thought about leaving the empty sea.


    Zhou Zhong said to the iron shark, "iron shark, thank you for protecting them in Qingyi. I have always had a clear grudge in the middle of the week. Is the enemy, the ends of the earth, a sea of fire, I want to kill! It''s a friend who cuts in both sides and lives together. Since you protect zhuqingyi without your name, you are my friend in the middle of the week. If you want to stay in Kongming sea, I will come to you in the future, and you can find me if you have anything. If you want to leave with me, you are welcome


    Iron shark is a rough man. He was embarrassed by Zhou Zhong''s words. He stood up, touched his head and giggled: "I don''t know anything else, but I''m very accurate. You deserve my admiration. I''ll go with you!"


    "Well, let''s go together." Zhou Zhong was immediately happy. With the iron shark, the strength of the sea god sect was stronger. This trip to the empty sea was not nothing.


    Iron shark prepared a boat, and the group left the island and went straight to Yuanhai City, where they changed to a big boat to return to Jihai city.


    Before returning to Lingyun Zong with Xu Fengxian and others, Zhou Zhong went to Xiao''s house and told him about Xiao Hongyi. Zhou Zhong promised Xiao that he would bring Xiao Hongyi back intact.


    "Brother Zhou, can''t you feel the existence of other seals?" After returning to lingyunzong, Xu Feng first asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said: "yes, in the open sea Fire Phoenix, after they untied the demon emperor seal, they could not feel the existence of other demon emperor seal breath."


    Xu thought for a while and said, "is it the sixth night that there is no demon emperor seal? Why don''t you go to the seventh and the eighth, maybe there will be a clue. "


    Zhou Zhong had an idea and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it. I''ll go to the seventh sky to see if I can feel the seal of the demon emperor."


    "First of all, the seriousness of this incident has completely exceeded our imagination. Doctor Zhou alone can''t deal with the purgatory Lord. You can go with him. On the seventh day, in addition to looking for the seal of the demon emperor, you have to go to yunyinzong and give this jade plate of divine knowledge to Lord Yun. We need powerful allies now!" Old Xu handed Xu Fengxian a jade pendant and said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian all nodded. Xu was right. Purgatory is very powerful! Since Zhou Zhong had the cultivation in the later period of the Trina period, Zhou Zhong was a little complacent. Killing Ying Changba made Zhou Zhong think that his current strength was enough to deal with Huo Fenghuang. But after he really fought with Huo Fenghuang, he knew that his accomplishments at the peak of Tianhe period were not the same. The strength of Huo Fenghuang was too strong. A fire phoenix could make him so embarrassed. If he faced the nine purgatory masters at the same time, he would not have any chance to win in the week.Zhou Zhong wants to know how powerful Ye Rong is!


    "Don''t worry, father. Let''s go back and clean up and set out." Xu Fengxian said formally.


    Zhou Zhong went back to arrange Chen Jun and them. In the middle of the week, Jiang Feng took Chen Jun and the three of them back to the fifth Xiao Hai Shen Zong, and called Bing Lao and others. Zhou Zhong had decided to find a good place in Sanxiao and build a new address of the sea god sect. It would be a long battle with purgatory. He alone could not do it.

 Chapter 2053

    In a huge underground palace, nine purgatory masters gather. In the center of the hall, there is a huge altar, and in the center of the altar is a huge statue of a skeleton.


    The statue is like a snake like a dragon. It spirals up and its head roars upward. Because the statue is presented in the form of a skeleton, nothing can be seen.


    At this time, under the huge skeleton statue, Xiao Hongyi was unconscious on the ground, beside which was her Trident.


    "Let''s go!"


    Buddha light cold voice ordered.


    Nine figures at the same time, Tonggu released the demon emperor Yuanshen he imprisoned. For a moment, the skeleton on the altar seemed to be alive, and his body was full of light.


    Under the control of the nine purgatory masters, the demon emperor yuan Shen came a little closer to Xiao Hongyi, who was in a coma, and entered her body.


    "Tonggu, seal the demon emperor in her elixir field!" Buddha said.


    In front of Tong Gu''s body, he formed a very complex seal and mantra seal, and fought against Xiao Hongyi and the demon emperor yuan Shen together.


    However, when the demon emperor approached Xiao Hongyi''s body and wanted to enter Xiao Hongyi''s body, he stopped suddenly. The Buddha''s face was dignified and said, "no! Don''t let the yuan God enter the body of the son of God


    The fire phoenix several people immediately will demon emperor yuan God death control, does not let its disorderly move.


    "What''s going on?" Guilan frowned and asked.


    Raymond said: "this is the first time that we seal Yuanshen into the body of the son of God. Is there any problem?"


    "Lord God, let us look for the seal of the demon emperor, cultivate the son of God, seal the yuan God of the demon emperor in the body of the son of God, so that the son of God can exert all the strength of the demon emperor! At present, we have untied the two seals of the demon emperor and found three sons of gods. Xiao Hongyi, who holds a trident, is the only son of God matching with the original God of the demon emperor we have at present. " The Buddha light complexion dignified mouth says.


    "Is Xiao Hongyi not the son of God?" Fire phoenix asks suspiciously.


    Buddha light shakes his head and stares at the Trident on Xiao Hongyi''s hand. With a move of his hand, the Trident immediately moves into his hand. The true Qi of Buddha light penetrates into the Trident. The Trident emits a layer of purple light, but it is easily suppressed by the Buddha light.


    "This Trident is a wreck!" The Buddha light complexion is cold of say.


    The other people''s faces were gloomy when they heard this. They thought they could complete a fusion between the demon emperor and the son of God. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with the artifact of the son of God.


    "Are we going to find artifacts?" Quan evil frowned and asked. Obviously, he was impatient to find out.


    "If the artifact is unable to integrate the demon emperor and the son of God, then we can only find the artifact. The task assigned by the LORD God is as long as the result!" The Buddha said to the power evil without expression.


    The fire phoenix hesitated for a moment and said, "I have seen a trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Right evil some discontented to fire phoenix complain way.


    At this time, Buddha light suddenly showed a very strange smile and said calmly: "that''s right, I left a mark on his body, and his every move can''t escape my eyes."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Fenghuang looks at the Buddha''s light with bewilderment. For them, even if Zhou Zhong''s talent is good, there is no threat to them. They don''t need to care about a person. However, the Buddha light has left a mark on Zhou Zhong''s body. Everything Buddha does must have his purpose.


    Buddha light said with a wise look: "I left a trace of spirit when I left Mingyou mountains that day. Soon after we left, the guy named Zhouzhong arrived. And in the open sea, we arrived in the middle of the week shortly after we arrived. Do you think this is a coincidence? "


    "He''s following us?" Ghost orchid deep voice asks a way.


    Quan Xie shook his head and said, "no, he doesn''t have the strength yet! The only ones that have been tracking us are the group of bedbugs from Xingmeng, and Xu Fengxian, who has just started tracking us recently. All those who have been tracking us can''t escape my perception. "


    Buddha light nodded and said: "yes, since it is not coincidence, not tracking, then there is only one possibility. My goal is also the seal of the demon emperor!"


    "What did he do with the seal of the demon emperor?" A few people look gloomy, the demon emperor seal thing in the whole three nights is also a little-known secret, and even if ordinary people know the demon emperor seal will not go, because there is no meaning.


    The Buddha said calmly: "no matter what he is looking for the seal of the demon emperor, since he can find the seal of the demon emperor, why do we have to find other seal of the demon emperor? Just follow him


    Huo Fenghuang and others suddenly realize that this is really a good way to find the seal of the demon emperor. They have done a lot of things to find the seal of the demon emperor. Now they can wait for work with ease. Why not.


    The seventh sky, photosynthetic city.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhu Qingyi, Xu Fengxian, Cao Bin and tiesha set out from lingyunzong''s space altar to Guanghe city in the seventh sky. Deng mingguan led the other members of Futian to arrive later. They will provide intelligence and logistics support and support for the Zhou people."Brother Zhou, this photosynthetic city is located in the central mainland of the seventh cloud. It''s very convenient to go to any place in the seventh sky from here. Do you feel the smell of seal?" After the party went down to the space altar, Xu Fengxian asked Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2054

    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to the four people with a voice: "I feel the smell of seal. In the west, the breath is weak, and we should be far away."


    Xu Fengxian thought quickly and said to several people with a smile: "the west is far away. It seems that the target is in the Western westward mainland. It happens that the yunyinzong my father is going to go to is in the westbound mainland, and according to my Lingyun sect''s intelligence, purgatory also has a stronghold in the westbound mainland."


    "OK, let''s go westward first." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    Xu Fengxian said: "to be on the safe side, we should contact the people of yunyinzong first. After all, they know more about the Westward Journey to the mainland."


    "Well, let''s go."


    As soon as they got off the space altar, they went back to Muze City, a city on the westbound continent through the space altar.


    When I arrived here, I obviously felt that the culture here was different from that of other places. It was a little similar to the style of those ethnic minorities in the south of China. Zhu Qingyi was very interested in these things. She bought many special things from the vendors on the road. Only when she was with Zhou Zhong, could she show her little daughter''s mentality.


    "Yunyinzong is an ancient sect. These ancient sects usually don''t care about the affairs of three nights. Even the Star Alliance has not joined in, but their strength is not to be underestimated. There are many experts hidden in these ancient sects."


    On the way, Xu Fengxian explained to Zhou Zhong some secret things about the ancient sect.


    "The biggest force in Muze city is the Mujia of Muze City, and the three-star elder of the Star Alliance! In the whole Star League''s position is extraordinary, so try not to offend the wooden family, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble Xu Fengxian pondered for a while and said that with his powerful power of lingyunzong, he didn''t need to pay attention to the wooden family. But now they have too many things to do. The trouble is that one more thing is better than another.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "as long as they don''t bother me, I won''t bother them."


    Xu Fengxian immediately laughed, with Zhou Zhong''s character, if these guys really offend Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong won''t take care of the wooden family.


    A group of people went out of the city and came to a valley outside Muze city. It was surrounded by mountains and covered with green trees, just like a paradise.


    "I don''t know how many immortal friends come to my yunyinzong. What can I do for you?" Three figures flew out of the woods, stopped in front of several people in the middle of the week, and asked kindly.


    Xu Fengxian said: "lingyunzong, Xu Fengxian, come to see the Lord Yun."


    "Ah! Are you Lord Xu of lingyunzong Three yunyinzong disciples were shocked when they heard that Xu Fengxian had reported his family. They had no idea that the kind-hearted middle-aged man in front of him was the leader of Lingyun sect, one of the top three night sects.


    At this time, a melodious voice came from the valley.


    "Lord Xu, please come to our yunyinzong and let bizong shine. Please come to the back hall and talk with some friends."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The three disciples immediately respectfully invited Zhou Zhongren and said, "master Xu, some distinguished guests, please follow the disciples."


    In the middle of the week, a group of people entered yunyinzong. It was just like a village built in a valley. There were no luxurious pavilions and halls. All of them were fenced or piled with courtyard walls, and most of the houses were made of bamboo. The valley is full of peach blossom, and several small rivers pass through. On the river lies a small white bridge, which is a fairyland on earth.


    The younger disciple led several people through the village and came to a courtyard behind the village. The houses here look bigger, but they can''t compare with the halls of other sects.


    "Lord, please bring me." The disciple led several people into a hall, said respectfully, and then walked out.


    In the hall, the old man with white hair and Beard said with a smile, "master Xu, can you do well with him?"


    Master Xu replied: "I''ve seen Mr. Yun in advance. My father is all right. Thank you for thinking about him. This time, I''ve been ordered by my father to give him something."


    With that, Xu Fengxian took out the jade pendant given by Xu Laofu and flew towards him with a wave of his hand.


    Yunlao results in a jade pendant. The spirit enters into it, and the complexion gradually becomes dignified.


    After about a quarter of an hour later, Mr. Yun took back the jade plate. After pondering for a moment, he said to several people: "I have learned about the matter. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. I just don''t want to participate in the secular disputes. Now that the world is in chaos, I can''t stand by."


    With that, Mr. Yun looked at Zhou Zhong beside Xu Fengxian and asked with a smile, "this should be Zhou Xiaoyou mentioned by Xu?"


    Zhou Zhong arched his hand and said, "it''s the younger generation. I''ve seen yunlao in Zhouzhong."


    "Good, good, old Xu told us about Zhou Xiaoyou''s deeds in the jade slips. It''s really rare for him to have such accomplishments and aspirations at a young age. What are your plans for going to the west this time?" Cloud old to Zhou Zhong is very approbation of say.


    Zhou Zhong said, "Mr. Yun, we have three things to do when we come to the western mainland this time. The first thing is to give Mr. Xu''s jade slips to you. There are two things left, one is to find the seal of the demon emperor, the other is to find the contact point of purgatory, and find Xiao Hongyi who was taken away. "

 Chapter 2055

    Old cloud thought for a moment, dignified mouth said: "I don''t know much about the seal, I can send someone to help.". We can help with the contact point of purgatory. In this westbound continent, our cloud hermit has some strength. Lord Xu stayed for a while. I still have some things to talk with him. I sent someone to take Zhou Xiaoyou and his party to find the contact point of purgatory. "


    With that, Mr. Yun said to the disciple outside the door: "go and call Yuncong. Come to Yunxiao."


    "Yes The disciple was ordered to leave. After about five minutes, two figures came into the hall.


    "Lord!" After they came in, they looked at Zhou Zhong several people curiously, and then saluted him respectfully.


    "Yuncong, Yunxiao, these are friends of lingyunzong. Both of you are very familiar with the activities of purgatory place on the westward mainland. Take them to find the contact point of purgatory and find Xiao Hongyi''s whereabouts."


    They arched their hands and said, "yes, Lord!"


    Xu Fengxian asked Zhou Zhong, "what do you think, brother Zhou?"


    Since he came to other people''s territory, and Mr. Yun was so enthusiastic to help, Zhou Zhong couldn''t say anything more. He nodded and agreed, "OK, brother Xu, you can talk to Mr. Yun first. I''ll go to Xiao Hongyi first, and then we''ll go to find the seal together."


    "Well, if you have anything to do, please contact me at any time. Be careful. If you meet the master of purgatory, don''t have a direct conflict." Xu Fengxian said to Zhou Zhong.


    Xu Fengxian stayed in the main hall and talked about things with Mr. Yun. As for what they were going to talk about, Zhou Zhong didn''t know. People didn''t want him to listen, and he didn''t have so much curiosity to ask.


    With Yuncong cloud out of the hall, they said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "brother Zhou, if you want to find the contact point of purgatory place, then follow us. You can rest assured that we can definitely take out the contact point of purgatory place."


    Zhou Zhong thanks them and says, "thank you two big brothers. It seems that you know the place of purgatory very well?"


    Yun Cong said with a complacent face: "of course, other places dare not say, but we know all the actions of purgatory land on the westbound mainland."


    Zhou Zhongxin thought that although yunyinzong was a hermit sect, he was still very concerned about what happened in Sanxiao.


    "Brother Zhou, you have a rest here first. Let''s check the contact point of purgatory place." The two took Zhou Zhong and his party to a courtyard, and then they threw them away.


    After going out, Yuncong complains: "I really don''t know what the patriarch thinks. If you want to find out the stronghold of purgatory, just let us go. Isn''t it in the way to take these oil bottles?"


    Yunxiao was worried and asked, "will you leave them here and not take them? Does the Lord know if he will be angry? "


    Yun Cong waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. We don''t want to find the contact point of purgatory. They just want to find out the whereabouts of Xiao Hongyi. Let''s go by ourselves. The men and women are so young. Except for the big man, the others are all oil tankers. The purgatory guys are not easy people. When they fight, they have to protect them. It''s really a hindrance. "


    Yunxiao thought about it and thought it was the same truth, so they no longer said anything, and they quickly left.


    Open your eyes around the room, two people outside the conversation week to hear clearly.


    "In the middle of the week, we''re just waiting here? Don''t you think you should take us with you to find the land of purgatory? " Bamboo green dress full face doubts of open mouth to ask a way.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "we are despised by others."


    "Rejected? What do you mean Cao Bin asked excitedly.


    Although the iron shark''s lines are relatively thick, they are at least from the rivers and lakes. The voice of the urn said, "they think that our strength is weak and they drag them down, so they simply leave us to find the contact point of purgatory."


    "I grass! It''s too small for people. Do they know that our chief coach is so good, we don''t think they are oil tankers. " Cao Bin suddenly scolded.


    "Then we''ll wait for them here?" Zhu Qingyi frowned and asked.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and said with a gloomy face: "of course, we can''t wait like this. They check their data. We''ll go out and check ours. Let''s go."


    "Yes! I don''t want to look it up with them yet. What is it? " Cao Bin said haughtily.


    Zhou Zhong and his party left the room and headed for yunyinzong, because they had come with Xu Fengxian. When they came in, Mr. Yun himself invited several people. All the guard disciples of the whole yunyinzong knew that Zhou Zhongren and his party were senior guests of yunyinzong, so they didn''t stop them from coming out.


    Leaving yunyinzong unobstructed, Cao Bin immediately asked in a daze: "chief coach, what should we do next? This is such a large western continent, where should we check it?"


    "Back to Muze City, since it''s the biggest city nearby, there must be people in purgatory!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and took out his mask of war in purgatory arena from the space ring and said, "we can''t find them. Let them come to us!"

 Chapter 2056

    Muzawa City, wolf gate.


    In the three nights, there are not only the Star Alliance and purgatory. In addition to fighting against purgatory, the Star Alliance is also responsible for eliminating some sects of demon cultivation. These sects are all practicing some evil skills, and they do no harm to human life.


    The evil wolf sect is a demon sect in Muze city. It is very cruel to practice skills. It uses human blood to refine the demon pill, and then uses the powerful energy of the demon pill to practice. It does all kinds of evil in Muze City, but it is very powerful. Many forces in Muze City want to destroy the evil wolf sect, but they are defeated.


    In this world, not all people want the evil side to disappear. If there is good, there will be evil. Many people need this kind of balance between good and evil. Interests are what ambitious people care about most.


    But today, the dark forces, which have been in Muze city for many years, have suffered the most severe attack.


    "Who are you! How dare you go to my evil wolf gate and run wild. Today I will refine you into a demon pill. There is no corpse left! " The vice head of the evil wolf gate, with a ferocious and terrible scar on his face, said fiercely with a wolf tooth knife in his hand. These guys suddenly broke into the evil wolf gate and killed dozens of disciples without saying anything. Moreover, these guys were so powerful that they were not rivals at all.


    "Purgatory, who are you An old man with white hair flew out of the evil wolf door. When he came out, he saw the situation inside the evil wolf door and was full of anger. When he saw the five people with masks, his face suddenly changed.


    Zhou Zhong, wearing the mask of Yama the great emperor who had participated in the purgatory arena battle, chopped a disciple of the evil wolf sect with a long knife in his hand, and said coldly, "old man, it''s not good to know too much!"


    "My evil wolf family has no injustice and hatred with you in purgatory. Why do you want to trouble us?" The old man gritted his teeth and asked. The power of purgatory was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people throughout the three nights. No one wanted to offend the purgatory. The old man hated him to the bone. Even if he could escape alive today, he could not revenge himself on his strength.


    "Do I need a reason for what I want to do in purgatory? Kill With a roar in the middle of the week, five figures rushed into the crowd again.


    In half an hour, there was no one alive in the wolf gate! Five figures left indifferently, as if they had never appeared.


    This is just the beginning. In two days, there are 12 magic cults, demon repair sects, all of which are destroyed within hundreds of miles of Muze city!


    Although there is no one living in these sects every time, some people still see the murderer after killing so many sects.


    So the purgatory place slaughtered demon repair, and the rumors of demon repair spread instantly. It was said that the purgatory place would start from Muze City, slaughtering demon repair all over the westbound continent, demon repair.


    Once this rumor came out, the evil repair and demon repair sects on their journey to the western mainland were all sensational. At ordinary times, these evil repair and demon repair sects were ruthless, and they didn''t trust each other. They only valued their own interests, and they didn''t communicate with each other. But this time I heard about the purgatory massacre of demon repair, demon repair of westbound mainland gathered together and began to discuss countermeasures.


    The deterrent power of purgatory in Sanxiao is more terrible than that of Xingmeng. As long as the nine purgatory masters make a move, there is nothing they can''t do.


    So this time, I learned that purgatory was aimed at them. They didn''t doubt the power of purgatory at all. If purgatory really wanted to destroy them, they would not have a living. Therefore, they were afraid. They had to unite together, so they looked for purgatory people everywhere to talk about it.


    For a time, purgatory became the target of all demon cultivation and demon cultivation in the westward mainland. Many disciples of purgatory land were surrounded by demon cultivation and demon cultivation under unknown circumstances. At the beginning, these demon cultivation and demon cultivation really just want to have a good talk with the disciples of purgatory place, and want to ask them how demon cultivation provoked the purgatory place, why the purgatory place slaughtered them, and whether it can give them a way to live.


    However, the purgatory didn''t kill these demon cultivation at all. Naturally, I didn''t know how to answer it. Moreover, the disciples of purgatory land were used to it and didn''t pay attention to them. So these demon practitioners thought that they had to kill them in the purgatory place. They didn''t talk to them at all, so they killed the disciples in the purgatory place.


    Under this demon repair and demon repair can poke hornet''s nest, purgatory really began to look for them to revenge, misunderstanding was thus generated.


    Although the place of purgatory is powerful, after all, the westbound mainland is only a very humble corner of Sanxiao, so there are not many experts in the layout here, and they are soon killed by the United demon cultivation.

 Chapter 2057

    Zhou Zhong is the first person to do all this. Zhou Zhong is to use this method to lead the people to purgatory. Isn''t purgatory hiding? Don''t come to me!


    All the sects that Zhou Zhong chose to slaughter were demon cultivation and demon cultivation, and they were all evil people who killed people without blinking an eye. These sects did all kinds of immoral things in order to cultivate themselves, so they just took this opportunity to do justice for heaven.


    The biggest restaurant in the city of Muze, Zhou Zhong''s five people took off their masks, ordered a table of delicious food, drank wine and listened to other people chatting.


    "It''s really strange. Purgatory has never made such a big move before. They even destroyed twelve gates. What''s their purpose?" A few middle-aged Chinese characters on a table began to discuss.


    "I don''t understand, but this purgatory was also planted. It''s said that the joint forces of demon cultivation and demon cultivation held a stronghold of purgatory yesterday and killed many purgatory people." One of the Chinese characters with triangular eyes whispered carefully.


    Several people at the same table were surprised.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid all of these demon cults and demon cultivators have killed the people in purgatory. The purgatory will certainly not let them go. They will surely be hanged by experts." Several people have no doubt about the strength of purgatory.


    Several others also followed.


    At this time, a fat man at the other table stood up and said in a loud voice, "everyone, your news is out of date! A friend of mine is a demon cultivator. He told me that purgatory sent them an invitation letter. Two days later, he met at the stronghold of the purgatory place of Wangshan mountain to settle the dispute. It is said that purgatory sent an expert this time! "


    "Master? Is it the Lord of purgatory


    Everyone was in uproar. Purgatory even sent an invitation letter to the demon repair and the demon repair alliance, and made an appointment to look for Wang Shan. It was estimated that either peace talks or decisive battle would be the result! This is a big event. If the purgatory master really comes, these demon cultivation and demon cultivation will surely die.


    "Let''s go." When Zhou Zhong got the news he wanted, he began to smile. If the purgatory master really came, it would be easy. Those little ghosts in purgatory certainly didn''t know where Xiao Hongyi was, and the purgatory master must know.


    A group of people out of the hotel to go out of the city, iron shark grinned and whispered to Zhou Zhong: "Lord, there is a tail."


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly. When he came out of the hotel, he felt that someone was following them, but Zhou didn''t care at all.


    Several people out of the city, Zhou deliberately chose a remote path to walk, see no one around, Zhou stopped and said with a smile: "don''t follow, come out."


    Around a silent, more than ten seconds later, several figures rushed out to surround Zhou Zhong and others.


    These men, in their robes and masks of all kinds, are purgatory! What attracts Zhou''s attention is the stars on their chest.


    Seven are four stars, one is five stars! Zhou Zhong used to be in purgatory, but the level of purgatory was very strict. Zhou Zhong was only a three or four-star demon in that year, which was not enough to see the level of the subsequent demons. But according to Zhou Zhong''s own calculation, the four-star devil should be the cultivation of the divine movement period, and the five-star devil should be the cultivation of the heavenly harmony period!


    "Who are you? Dare to pretend to be me in purgatory The five-star demon asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I don''t pretend to be your purgatory. How can you come to me?"


    Eight demons in purgatory were stunned. In Sanxiao purgatory, they were synonymous with demons. It was frightening to hear that others wanted to walk 800 streets away from them, but Zhouzhong wanted to find them!


    "Death! Since you want to die so much, we''ll kill you and leave none of them! " The five-star demon angrily orders that eight demons attack at the same time.


    stood still in mid week, and said to old fellow iron shark, "old iron, look at you."


    Iron shark grinned, moved his huge body and said: "Lord, you take good care of it!"


    As soon as the words came down, the iron shark was like a giant missile. With a bang, he rushed towards eight people. Iron shark''s weapon is a meteor hammer, and it''s extra large. The hammer is as big as QQ. If you throw it out, you can hit three or four people.

 Chapter 2058

    "Boom!"


    Stone and soil splash, iron shark on the ground hit a diameter of more than 20 meters long pit, two four-star demons were directly blown out.


    "Kill him!" The five-star demon felt the powerful momentum of the iron shark, and immediately did not dare to neglect it. The rest of them all besieged the iron shark.


    "Ha ha! Cool


    The iron shark laughs, and the meteor in his hand blows and flies a purgatory demon. These four-star demons can''t escape the attack of iron shark.


    "Bloodthirsty!" The remaining five-star demon was actually scared by the powerful momentum of iron shark, but he knew that he could not escape, so he used his unique skills to fight to death.


    "With your ability, you still want to kill me?" Iron shark laughs, in the hand meteor hammer does not have any fancy, directly swung in the past.


    Bang!


    The huge meteor hammer directly smashed the five-star demon''s attack, and then hit him heavily. The whole person of the five-star demon splashed blood in the air and flew out.


    Iron shark took back his meteor hammer, returned to Zhou Zhong and said with a relaxed smile: "master, it''s solved."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. He glanced at the spirit and found that several people were dead except for the five-star demon. The five-star demon also had a breath left.


    So he went to the five-star devil and asked in a cold voice, "are you going to have a decisive battle with demon repair in Xunwang mountain in two days?"


    The evil star in five weeks doesn''t speak.


    Zhou Zhong continued to ask: "did purgatory send experts over? Who is the Lord of purgatory


    The five-star demon still did not speak, and his back hand suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed at his abdomen.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong''s fist blew past, and he directly killed the five-star demon, even his mask was blown down.


    Zhou Zhong picked up the dagger that fell on the ground. Seeing the poison on the dagger, he said in a deep voice: "it''s very poisonous to see blood blocking the throat. It''s really looking for death!"


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi went to the grass, where a sign fell from the five-star demon. Zhu Qingyi looked at it and said in surprise: "his name is Hu Li, and he is the fifth Xiao man."


    "The fifth cloud?" Zhou Zhong was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that such a strong man could come out of the fifth sky. If this guy returns to the fifth sky earlier, he will be in a very high position. It''s a pity that he has to die on his own.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong''s party returned to Daoyun Yinzong, and Yuncong and Yunxiao came back. Yuncong laughed and told Zhou Zhong the good news: "brother Zhou, we have found the base of purgatory. You can rest assured that we will be able to ask you where Xiao Hongyi is."


    "Oh? Where is the stronghold? I''ll go with the two elder brothers. " Zhou asked with a smile.


    Yuncong was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t want to take Zhouzhong. He was afraid that Zhouzhong would cause him trouble. So he said to Zhouzhong, "brother Zhou, you''d better wait for us in the clan. We''ll go the day after tomorrow. You can rest assured that you''ll find someone for you. You''re a guest of yunyinzong. Just have a good rest in the clan."


    "OK, it''s settled. Let''s have a good rest." Yuncong said that he did not give Zhou Zhongren a chance to speak. He took a look at zhuqingyi and went out with Yunxiao.


    After thinking about it for a while, the two of them said that they would go to find the stronghold of purgatory the day after tomorrow. Could it be that they were going to find Wang Shan and ask Xiao Hongyi where he was? If so, Yunxiao and Yuncong still have some skills.


    However, Zhou Zhong won''t sit back and ignore it. If purgatory really sends the purgatory master, he can''t deal with it with the strength of Yunxiao and Yuncong.


    Yunxiao and Yuncong come out of the yard where several people live in the middle of the week. Yuncong can''t help but ask Yunxiao, "Yunxiao, you don''t like that girl named zhuqingyi, do you?"


    Yuncong''s old face turned red, and he was rather embarrassed and said to him, "brother, you see, I''m old and big, and I should have a family. What do you think of the bamboo green clothes?"


    Yun Cong was rather embarrassed and said, "Yunxiao, that bamboo green clothes seems to be Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend. Are you not so good?"


    Cloud immediately arrogant said: "I did not intend to do anything, everyone is your love I wish."


    "Ah? Is zhuqingyi willing to follow you Cloud Cong immediately a face is surprised to ask a way, this matter son he does not know.


    The cloud sky complacent says: "this still needs to ask? Brother Yuncong, I''m better than that in the middle of that week, which point is better than me, that is, younger than me, but what''s the use? In terms of background, cultivation and talent, which point is better than me in that week? Zhu Qingyi is such a beautiful woman. She must be very smart. She knows who to choose. Brother, I''m sure I can let Zhu Qingyi stay in yunyinzong. "

 Chapter 2059

    In the past two days, Zhou didn''t see Xu Fengxian. I don''t know what Xu Fengxian and the cloud patriarch did. Zhou Zhong has been practicing all the time. Since he came to Sanxiao, he has seen too many experts. His current cultivation is not strong at all. If he can''t become a strong one, he can''t get respect from others. If he doesn''t get the respect of others, he has no right to speak, and he has no right to speak Can be enslaved.


    In Taixu realm, together with the Tianxuan who were killed in sanxiaolu, the Yuanshen energy of Tianxuan has been stored in the middle of the week, which is enough for the middle of the week to practice for a period of time.


    "In the middle of the week, why do I think your accomplishments are so much higher than mine and your cultivation speed is faster than mine?" The bamboo green clothes in the room opened his eyes and asked Zhou Zhong with a puzzled face.


    The two of them practiced in the room. Zhou Zhong didn''t have any precautions against zhuqingyi, so they could feel all the situations in the practice.


    When two people practice together, the growth of breath in the middle of the week can be seen with the naked eye. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the slower the cultivation. But this is totally different in the middle of the week. The higher the cultivation, the faster the cultivation.


    Zhou Zhong laughed, turned his hand, took out a group of Yuan Shen energy of Tianxuan, and said to Zhu Qingyi, "didn''t I tell you before that Tianxuan is the yuan God of the strong man in Outland, enters jiuxiao and survives in jiuxiao. After we kill Tianxuan, the yuan gods of these Outland masters will turn into a group of energy. Normally speaking, these energies should be dissipated between heaven and earth. After all, these original gods are possessed in these creatures, not their own. However, I can collect these yuan Shen energy, and then absorb the energy to practice. "


    "Don''t you say that this energy is very domineering. If the practitioners absorb a lot of energy, they will have problems?" Bamboo green dress doubts of ask a way.


    Zhou showed a look of thinking and thought to himself.


    "It may have something to do with the skills I cultivate. I can filter these violent elements of energy and then turn them into my own use. Qingyi, you have practiced other skills, so it''s too late to practice my skills now, but I can try to convert these energies to you. " Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly brightened and he said.


    Zhou Zhong said, embracing bamboo green clothes, toward bamboo green clothes that cherry small mouth to kiss down.


    Zhu Qingyi gave Zhou Zhong a big white eye. This guy is really energetic, and he is always fooling around. But soon, Zhu Qingyi found something wrong. His hands in the middle of the week should have been dishonest, but this time they didn''t move for a long time. Then, Zhu Qingyi felt a powerful aura coming from the mouth of Zhou zhongkou. The aura was continuous, and its quality was much stronger than the aura absorbed from heaven and earth.


    Zhu Qingyi immediately understood Zhou Zhong''s intention. He used this method to transfer the energy of the chosen one to her. Zhu Qingyi immediately began to use this aura to practice.


    This aura is really powerful. The cultivation of the Qi during the period of Tianhe in the middle of Zhou Dynasty can rapidly increase the cultivation. However, the cultivation growth of Yuanying period in zhuqingyi is visible to the naked eye.


    At this speed, it won''t take long for zhuqingyi to enter the stage of Shendong, but then Xu Fengxian''s voice rings outside the house, and then he pushes the door open.


    "Is brother Zhou here?"


    Xu Feng opened the door first. Seeing the scene inside, he slammed the door shut. He apologized repeatedly outside and said, "Oh, brother Zhou, sister-in-law, I didn''t see anything. You go on, you go on."


    Zhou Zhonghe and zhuqingyi suddenly separated. His face was slightly red, but Xu Fengxian saw it.


    "Brother Xu, what can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong opened the door and asked with a smile.


    Xu Fengxian rather embarrassed said: "nothing, brother Zhou, you are busy first, I''ll come later."


    Zhou Zhong explained depressingly: "brother Xu, I want to say that we were practicing just now. Do you believe it?"


    Fengxin said, "of course, Xu Xiuzhong is right."


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t know how to explain to Xu Fengxian. He didn''t expect that Xu Fengxian had such a naughty side. If people outside could see this side of the leader of Lingyun sect, it would certainly cause a sensation.


    "Brother Xu, let''s get down to business. I''ve found the stronghold of purgatory here. I may catch a big fish." In the middle of the week, he started to talk about business.


    Xu Fengxian followed Zhou Zhong to the reception hall next to him, and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, the cloud Lord took me to meet two of his old friends these two days. They were all the hermits of the seventh heaven. They were very angry with the practice of purgatory. They said that they would never let the purgatory go on as they wanted, and would prevent them from releasing the seal of demon emperor."

 Chapter 2060

    "That''s great. It seems that these secluded sects are more reliable than those old guys in Xingmeng." Cao Bin then walked into the room and said excitedly.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian looked at each other, shook his head and laughed. Cao Bin didn''t have a good command of his words.


    "Cao Bin, you can''t say that outside!" Xu Fengxian told Cao Bin.


    Cao Bin said with a grin of embarrassment: "I know the patriarch. I don''t see that there is no foreign talent to say so."


    After all, Sanxiao is still fighting against purgatory with the Star League as the center. As the top force of Sanxiao, if Ling yunzong''s attitude towards the Star League is like Cao Bin''s, it''s not good.


    "Brother Zhou, when to go to the stronghold of purgatory, I''ll go with you." Xu Fengxian said.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go together then." Zhou Zhong nodded in response.


    After Xu Fengxian left, Zhou Zhong continued to return to the house and practice in bamboo green clothes. The next morning, the whole party was ready. However, after waiting for a long time, Xu Feng did not come here first.


    "What about Lord Xu?" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, several people directly came to Xu Fengxian''s residence and asked the disciples of yunyinzong who were guarding outside.


    "Lord Xu went out early in the morning and was invited to go." The little disciple replied.


    "Brother Xu went to master Yun?" Zhou Zhong frowned and said that we would go to the purgatory stronghold together today. It should be something for Lord Yun to call elder brother Xu away.


    Zhu Qingyi asked, "in the middle of the week, are we still waiting for Lord Xu?"


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and shook his head and said, "no, let''s go."


    The stronghold of the purgatory place and his party did not know what would happen, and the middle of the week was not sure whether the purgatory had sent the purgatory master to solve the problem. In case of being late, it would be bad to delay the matter.


    Xunwang mountain is still some distance away from Muze city. It took Zhou Zhong and his party a long time to come to Xunwang mountain.


    At ordinary times, Xunwang mountain is deserted. There is no city nearby, nor is it a large mountain range. No one comes here to practice. But today, Xunwang mountain is very busy. In the sky, demon cultivation and demon cultivation fly by in groups from time to time. They all come to see what the purgatory land wants to give them.


    It would be a dangerous thing to be together with so many demon cultivation and demon cultivation at ordinary times. But today, different from each other, both demon cultivation and demon cultivation pay attention to purgatory land, so they don''t care about the people in the middle of the week. When they see them, they think they are also demon cultivation and demon cultivation.


    "Brother Zhou, why are you here? Don''t you know how dangerous it is here, go back quickly! " At this time, Yuncong and Yunxiao came running over. They all changed the clothes of the disciples of yunyinzong and made some camouflage. Yun Cong said anxiously to several people in Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Brother Yun, we are going to the west to find the stronghold of purgatory. Now we know where the stronghold is. Of course we are coming."


    "Nonsense! Now you are here to make trouble for us. I told you to wait in the clan. Will I ask where Xiao Hongyi is? " Cloud Cong suddenly turned over his face and yelled at several people in Zhou Zhong.


    "You''d better be polite." Cao Bin sees cloud Cong suddenly turn over a face, also be immediately angry voice to rebuke.


    "Well, without us, you will die today! Although you are the guests of the Lord, you can''t make trouble for us! " Cloud Cong face shows arrogant look, disdain to Cao Bin said.


    "Oh, my little temper, do you really think you are very strong? I''ll see how we can die without you Cao Bin was angry and said that he was about to start. Yuncong''s disciples of yunyinzong came forward one after another and glared at Cao Bin with hostility.


    "Well, we''re here for purgatory, not for infighting." Zhou Zhong takes a light look at Yun Cong. If they make trouble here, I''m afraid they will attract the attention of purgatory. That''s not good.


    Yun Cong snorted coldly. Then he looked at bamboo and green clothes. His face softened a lot and said, "younger martial sister Qingyi, I will send someone to send you back. It''s too dangerous here. I heard that the place of purgatory has sent experts this time."


    After that, Yuncong hesitated for a moment, and said in a very low voice: "I''m not bluffing you. These demon cults and demon Xiu were cheated by purgatory. Purgatory asked them to give them an account. It seemed like they were making peace, but in fact purgatory did not intend to make peace. Don''t you know the tyranny of purgatory? When did purgatory compromise? These demon cultivation and demon cultivation killed their disciples. No matter what the reason is or whether there is misunderstanding, they are doomed to be revenged by purgatory from the moment they kill their purgatory disciples! "

 Chapter 2061

    "So you mean purgatory is using the method of peace to gather all the demons and demons in the westbound continent, and then facilitate their slaughter?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Yun Cong said with a sneer, "yes, that''s it. Now you know you''re afraid? Go back now, and I will protect you


    "OK, then we will rely on you to protect us. Didn''t you say that we are the guests of Lord Yun, who will protect us if you don''t protect us?" Zhou Zhong said to Yun Cong with a smile.


    "I..." Yun Cong was immediately asked by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "let''s go. If we all come, we have to go and have a look."


    "Keep up!" Yun Cong''s angry opponent said, and the party hurried toward Xuwang mountain.


    Yuncong thinks about it. Maybe it''s a good thing to let a few people in the middle of the week follow him. In this way, when he shows off, zhuqingyi can see it.


    "Younger martial sister Qingyi, I heard that you used to be a disciple of Shenyuan sect. I met your master then." On the way, Yun Cong deliberately walks by the bamboo green clothes and says that he is close to him.


    "I am no longer a disciple of Shenyuan sect." Bamboo green dress says casually.


    "Ah, don''t you know that younger martial sister Qingyi plans to join other sects? Our yunyinzong is powerful and has no competition with the world. It is a good choice to join us. " Yuncong looks forward to the invitation to bamboo green clothes.


    Zhou Zhong used to search Xunwang mountain in front of him to see if he could find the trace of the purgatory master. When he saw Yun Cong walking beside Zhu Qingyi, he immediately frowned.


    "Brother Yuncong, I heard you don''t have a girlfriend yet, do you?" Zhou Zhong slows down and walks right in the middle of zhuqingyi and Yuncong, separating Yuncong. Then the natural owner, Zhu Qingyi''s small waist, smiles and asks Yuncong.


    "Well Ah, not yet Cloud Cong Leng for a moment, did not expect Zhou Zhong will suddenly ask him this question, what does this mean?


    Before that, he told Yunxiao that he liked zhuqingyi and was not afraid to be known by Zhouzhong. But now Zhou Zhong came to ask him if he had a girlfriend. It seems that he was aware of it, and the question was so obvious.


    Zhou Zhong said to Yun Cong with a smile in his mouth: "Brother Yun, you are a very good man. How can you have no girlfriend? Now these women are so insightful. I will introduce some elder martial sisters I know from Ling yunzong. They are all good people, and they are not very old. They are in their thirties. If you like mature ones, you can have them in their 40s."


    "By the way, I don''t know what kind of Brother Yun likes. Can divorced people accept it?" Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Yun Cong''s face at all, and said with a lot of words.


    It''s like swearing without swearing. What Yuncong likes is zhuqingyi. He is young and beautiful, but he doesn''t say it clearly after all. But now Zhou Zhong said that he would introduce people to him. All he said was the type of Xu Niang banlao, and there were even divorced people. This is not clear to tell him Yuncong that your condition is only suitable for being with such a woman.


    This is swearing! But Yun Cong is still full of anger, because Zhou Zhong is kind-hearted to help him find a partner, so enthusiastic, all for his good, if this does not become angry, the vengeance of the hand, good or bad?


    Zhu Qingyi''s little hand twisted Zhou Zhong slightly. She said that this guy was really bad, but she just liked Zhou Zhong''s bad behavior. She held back a smile and said to Yuncong: "Brother Yun, I have a little aunt who is very good. Although his accomplishments are not high, he is very beautiful. He is in his forties, and he is about your age. But my little aunt has never been divorced. I had a boyfriend before and died later. If you think it''s OK, I''ll contact you to see if my little aunt can take a fancy to you. "


    Yuncong almost vomited blood when he heard this. Zhuqingyi was more ruthless than Zhouzhong. His words were like a knife.


    But I like to introduce you! I''m still in my forties, and I''m about the same age. In the end, it''s even more cruel. If you think it''s OK, I''ll ask if people will like you.


    What''s more, he couldn''t vent his anger even though he said it from his mouth.


    "Gee, we seem to be somewhere." Yun Cong, who was angry in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, was about to die. He couldn''t explain it to Lord Yun. At the same time, he was already in Xunwang mountain. In the valley below, tens of thousands of demon monks from the western continent gathered together. In front of the cave half way up the mountain wall, there were more than a dozen masked purgatory disciples.


    "It seems that the master has not come yet." Zhou opened his mouth and said that a group of people went down the valley and hid in this group of demon repair.


    "When the fight starts, you all stay away. Don''t hurt you." Cloud Cong looked at a few people in the week, quite hostile said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Brother Yun, when the fight starts, you can leave. I''ll deal with the rest. You are not the opponent of these infernal masters."


    "Mid week, what did you say? I''m not a match for these purgatory masters? " Hearing this, Yuncong burst into laughter. He thought he had heard it wrong. He was so crazy this week.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you know the accomplishments of these infernal masters? I have already investigated, this purgatory has come at least five five-star masters, that is the master of the day Union period! And there is a mysterious big man, more terrible. " Cloud Cong looks dignified to say.This time, someone appeared in the cave. The four people walking in the front had five stars in their chest, five-star demon in purgatory!


    "Why? Aren''t there five five-star masters? Why four? " Seeing these four people, Yun Cong immediately asked with an incredible face.

 Chapter 2062-2063

    "That seems to have been killed by me." Zhou Zhong said uncertainly that after all, there should be many five-star demons in purgatory, and the five-star demons he killed may not be the new ones from purgatory.


    However, Yuncong and Yunxiao and others couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. It''s really boundless to boast this week. The five-star demon sent by purgatory dare to say that he was killed by himself.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s not good to talk too much. How can you kill the five-star devil?" Yun Cong''s sincere education to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong thought that Yun Cong was right, so he added, "Oh, I was killed by an iron shark."


    Iron shark grinned and said with pity: "I killed it."


    Yuncong and Yunxiao look at the iron shark with surprise. They have long thought that this big man is the strongest among the people in the middle of the week. Unexpectedly, they have the strength to kill the five-star demon in purgatory. I''m afraid they are not much weaker than them.


    If the five-star devil was killed by Zhou Zhong, they would not believe it, but if they said the five-star devil was killed by iron shark, they would not doubt it.


    "Brother iron shark, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Now, you can help me even more!" Yuncong and Yunxiao said happily.


    Iron shark didn''t pay attention to these two kinds of goods. He said that if you don''t please the real God, what''s the use of flattering me here? It''s really a cruel man like the purgatory master. If the Lord doesn''t fight, no one can live here.


    At this time, another person came out of the cave. Each of them was emaciated and dressed in black robes. They were all covered in robes, full of dark and terrible atmosphere. The other is tall and big, and his strength is no worse than iron shark. He is like a bull, and this man is familiar with Zhou Zhong.


    "Ah Niu!" Zhou frowned and didn''t expect to see a Niu here. At the beginning, it was a Niu and Huo Fenghuang who sealed the sky opening axe.


    "Mid week, do you know him?" Zhu Qingyi asked in a curious low voice.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, sneered and said: "a little resentment, today just solved together, and this a Niu is fire phoenix''s hand, in his that should be able to ask Fire Phoenix''s whereabouts."


    "That''s great. Huo Fenghuang must know where Xiao Hongyi is. Maybe this a Niu can also know." Zhu Qingyi looked happy when he heard the news. Zhu Qingyi and Xiao Hongyi are quite close to each other. Their names are similar and they can talk with each other. Therefore, after Xiao Hongyi was captured by purgatory, zhuqingyi was always in a hurry.


    At this time, several masters who were the first to cultivate demons in the field opened their mouths and said to a Niu on the mountain wall Cave: "the emissaries of the two purgatory masters, today all the demon cults of our westward journey are gathered here, just to communicate with Purgatory and end the war caused by misunderstanding."


    "Yes, we don''t want to be enemies with purgatory. The emissary must help us convey our good intentions to the purgatory Lord." A group of demon repair demon Xiu have a commotion, to the mountain wall of a Niu and black robed man said.


    Looking at the thousands of demon repair demon repair commotion, shouting, the two people on the mountain wall did not speak a word, so quietly watching.


    After more than ten minutes, the first several demon repair demon Xiu felt not quite right, waved his hand to stop the crowd''s shouting, and said, "everyone be quiet! I think the Lord of purgatory will handle the matter well if he sends two envoys to come here. We should believe in the Lord of purgatory, and believe in the two envoys. "


    The demon who spoke was called Wei Mo Dao. He was one of the most powerful magic practices in the western continent. His magic skills were superb. It is said that the magic skills he practiced were to constantly absorb the magic nature. In order to obtain more and more pure demonic nature, Wei Mo Dao caught children under five years old everywhere and trained them to kill them to become demons. After they were over five years old, they would All the demons they have developed in their bodies are sucked dry!


    This kind of cruel and heartless cultivation method makes everyone on the westbound continent turn pale at him. The sects on the westbound mainland chase after him everywhere, but this guy is more and more powerful. Now it is very difficult to kill him.


    Wei demon road said with a smile to a Niu and the black robed man: "two emissaries, you can see that our evil cultivation on the western continent really does not want to be enemies with purgatory. All these must be misunderstandings."


    The black robed man gave a smile and said, "yes, we have found out the place of purgatory. All these are misunderstandings."


    "Ah? Is it really a misunderstanding? That would be great! " Many demon repair demon repair a listen to this words are excited, if all this is a misunderstanding, then they are not afraid of being pursued by purgatory.


    The black robed man continued to say slowly, "we found out that someone pretended to be me in purgatory and slaughtered the demon Xiu and demon Xiu of the westward continent, which led to the war."


    "Can the war be over now?" A demon repair can''t help but ask, look very excited and excited.


    "Of course it can end. We''re here to end it." The man in Black said with a sad smile.


    When several people saw the scene in the middle of the week, Cao Bin contemptuously questioned Yun Cong: "Hey, you said that purgatory is to kill these people. They said it''s about peace."

 Chapter 2064

    Yun Cong also frowns. He doesn''t know what hell purgatory is up to, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t say anything. He thinks something is wrong.


    Just as thousands of demon monks were celebrating, the black robed man spoke again.


    "When there are no more demons and demons on the westbound continent, of course, the war will be over!"


    "Ah? What do you mean, Messenger? " Wei demon road and others have a big change of face to ask the black robed man.


    The black robed man did not answer his words any more, and directly ordered: "those who are enemies of purgatory with me will be killed without mercy."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the surrounding walls were shining with golden light, and symbols emerged in the air, forming a huge cover that directly covered everyone in the valley.


    "No! It''s the Jinyan seven killing array of purgatory! Run


    Some people recognize that this array is the Jinyan seven kill array of purgatory. It is a metal based killing array. It is said that if you are trapped in the array, you will die.


    "Seven kills!"


    Black fear people in the mountain wall a roar, and then see the big array began to shake.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the week, it was just seven times. When the big array vibrated for the seventh time, the terrible things happened. There were dozens of demon repair and demon cultivation in the big array, and they exploded and died without any sign! Blood splashed out from the pores of the skin like a shower.


    "Ah


    Seeing this scene, the other demon repair demon Xiu all screamed in horror, which is too terrible! They don''t know what''s going on. You have to have a knife if you want to kill someone? But these people died inexplicably, which is the most terrible, even death do not know how to die.


    Zhu Qingyi was also frightened by the scene. Zhou Zhong clenched Zhu Qingyi''s hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Next to him, Yun Cong''s face was a little pale, because they were also trapped in the battle. However, he couldn''t persuade him. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure it''s OK with me."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    The violent vibration rings again, everyone is panic, look around in panic. The unknown is the most terrible. Now they don''t know what it is to attack and kill those people. They only know that when the vibration rings seven times, someone will die.


    "Ah


    After seven tremors, the shrill scream sounded again. This time, more than 100 people died. These people died in different places.


    "Fight with them! Since purgatory doesn''t give us a way to live, even if it''s death, it''s going to be a cushion! It''s done


    The demon repair and demon repair who are trapped in the array are angry. Which of these demon repair and demon repair is not a ruthless person? Originally, they were wary of purgatory and didn''t want to cause the big trouble of purgatory, so they humbled themselves to seek peace. Now that they have been cornered, they have finally broken out.


    "Kill!"


    Countless demon repair demon repair release their powerful momentum, toward the outside of the array, these powerful demon repair demon repair, there is no lack of Tianhe period master.


    However, in the face of the mass attacks of these demon cults, no matter a Niu and the black robed man or the ordinary purgatory disciples on the mountain wall, there was no response, as if they did not see the crazy counter attack of these demon cultivation.


    The next second was more terrifying.


    Ah! Ah! Puff, puff, puff!


    When they rush to the outer golden halo of the array, the whole body is directly penetrated by the golden light, and their bodies burst apart. Even the experts in the heavenly harmony period are no exception, and all of them die miserably.


    "Ah! Don''t rush again! Stop it


    The demon repair who rushed in front of him was so scared that he didn''t dare to rush any more. However, the people behind him couldn''t stop the car and all of them ran into it. They didn''t control it at all.


    In this wave of fierce attack, thousands of demon repair and demon repair died miserably, and the rest were in great distress. Many low cultivation or weak spirit repair demon repair were scared crazy. This array is really vicious, even these demon repair and demon repair are afraid.


    These demon repair demon repair dare not attack, but the black robed people don''t intend to let them go, big array again shake up.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    No one knows how he will die or whether the next one will die. This is a tremendous mental torture. Many people can''t bear it and commit suicide directly!


    Yuncong, Yunxiao and other yunyinzong''s people also turned pale at this time. They are also in the big array. Who can guarantee that the next target will not be them?


    "Chief coach, what kind of formation is this? Why is it so evil? " Cao Bin''s face was very ugly and asked Zhou Zhong. This array really scared him.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the array and said solemnly: "this array is the method of great gold. It is extremely golden and extremely strong. Anyone who enters will die."


    "What shall we do?" Cao Bin anxiously asked, because at this time the array began to shake.Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and felt the metal fluctuation in the array vibration. Zhou Zhong was sure that the array eye used in this array must be a treasure of extreme gold and Yang.

 Chapter 2065

    Fire suppresses gold in the five elements. In the middle of the week, fire releases true Qi of fire attribute, which surrounds Cao Bin in bamboo green clothes and Yun Cong. In this way, when selecting the target to kill, the Qi of extreme gold in the array will be forced to open automatically because of the Qi of fire attribute in Zhou Zhong.


    "Why do you feel hot all of a sudden?" Yuncong several people feel that the surrounding air has become dry and hot, and suddenly have a strange ask.


    When the array is launched again and again, there will be a large number of demon repair demon repair dead. In a short half hour, thousands of demon repair demon repair have been slaughtered out!


    The whole valley is full of corpses, and all of them are dilapidated bodies. The blood has flowed into a river, and the quiet valley has become a hell on earth.


    Zhou didn''t rush to take action. These evil repair demons committed many evil deeds, and they still didn''t know how many innocent people would be killed. Therefore, there was no pity for them.


    When all the demon repair and demon repair were killed, the faces of the black robed man and a Niu on the mountain wall changed in the middle of the week.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there anything left?" The last array launched by the black robed man just killed more than a dozen demon repair and demon cultivation. It is reasonable to say that this last move should be cleared. It is impossible to reach the upper limit of the array attack. But why are there more than ten people left in this array?


    But a Niu saw the following week, his face was gloomy.


    "What are you doing here in the middle of the week?" Ah Niu asked coldly.


    Zhou Zhong looked at a Niu with anger on his face and asked, "a Niu, where is the fire phoenix?"


    "Bold! The name of Lord Fire Phoenix, the Lord of purgatory, can you call it A Niu and the other disciples of purgatory land were furious and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    "Let the fire phoenix roll out to see me!" Zhou Zhongleng snorted.


    "Boy, you really want to die! Black lord, launch the array. " In a Niu''s eyes, Zhou Zhong is just a nobody with better talent. At the beginning, master huofenghuang wanted to cultivate Zhou Zhong, but he was so arrogant that he didn''t cherish such a good opportunity, so now a Niu doesn''t have to be polite to Zhou Zhong.


    The black robed man nodded slightly, pinched the array formula in his hand, and the big array began to shake violently. The golden light on the light screen kept flashing. It was obvious that the attack of the big array was much more powerful than the previous attack.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "do you want to hurt me with this array? The class teaches the axe


    He took out a ring to attack quickly before he finished.


    "The flame of the sun! The sun is all over the sky


    With a sip in the middle of the week, the fire red light of the array rises to the sky and collides directly with the golden light of the purgatory array.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the Jinyan seven killing array arranged by purgatory collapsed directly!


    "Poof!" Black Jue, who controlled the array, immediately burst out with blood. He was extremely shocked and said, "no way. How can you set up an array in the array?"


    Array in array. This kind of array only exists in legend. You should know that the array is very abstruse and difficult to understand. If you can arrange an array, it is a very powerful array master. However, if you arrange the array in other people''s array, it is simply more difficult. For so many years, you have never heard of any array master in three nights who has such ability.


    "Cut the crap, take the people down first and then ask them!" Cloud Cong several people to break away from the array, immediately hand toward black Jue and a Niu to grasp the past.


    Yuncong is the cultivation of the later period of Tianhe, and Yunxiao is the cultivation of the middle period of Tianhe. If Mr. Yun can send these two experts to help Zhou Zhong, we can see that he is really attentive.


    A Niu said to black Jue beside him: "black Jue, give it to me."


    With that, a Niu stepped forward and rushed out with Yuncong''s and Yunxiao''s fists.


    Bang!


    Ah Niu''s two fists have no fancy and no magic. They are pure physical strength.


    Let''s look at Yuncong and Yunxiao. The attack is destroyed by a Niu''s fist in an instant, and then the strong force blows on them.


    Poof! Poof!


    Yuncong and Yunxiao fly back twice as fast as they fly out. They smash on the ground and spit blood.


    A Niu moved his joints, grinned and said, "now that we''re here, let''s get rid of all of you by the way."


    With that, a Niu''s tall body rushes towards Yuncong and Yunxiao like a shell. Based on the terrible power shown by a Niu''s two fists just now, if they hit Yuncong and Yunxiao, they will be smashed into meat mud!


    "Go back!"


    At this time, a broken drink sounded, and then two people saw Zhou Zhong''s figure skimming over the two people''s sky and rushed toward a Niu.


    Yunxiao and Yunxiao changed their faces. Zhou Zhong was a guest of honor. If something happened, they couldn''t explain it.


    "Come back in the middle of the week, you''re not his opponent!"


    Two people''s voice just fell, Zhou Zhong''s fist had already collided with a Niu.A Niu''s face is full of self-confidence. His strength is not even Zhou Zhong. Even the strong man at the peak of Tianhe period doesn''t want to fight hard. The same level can''t carry it. This blow can directly kill Zhou Zhong.


    But when their fists collided, a Niu felt that his bones were broken inch by inch from his fist to his big arm!


    Poof!


    A Niu''s huge body was directly lifted off, and the two old men went out and hit the mountain wall directly in the roar of a huge crack 10 meters long!


    Yuncong and Yunxiao are both silly. They think they are dreaming. How can this be possible? A Niu is an expert in the period of natural harmony. With the brute force that day, Yuncong and a Niu are all seriously injured by one move, but Zhou Zhong actually hits a Niu seriously with one move? Or is it in the field of strength that Niu is best at? What a terrible practice this week!


    Zhou Zhong moved his joints like a Niu just now. Then he looked at the black robed man and said, "it''s your turn. Let''s make a quick decision. I still have a lot of questions to ask you."


    Black Baron began to be afraid of Zhou Zhong. Like a Niu, he was the emissary of the Lord of purgatory. Although he was unhappy with each other, he recognized each other''s strength. His strength was similar to that of a Niu, so he was not the opponent of Zhou Zhong at all.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know what will happen if you dare to hurt my purgatory Black Jue''s tone was extremely gloomy and threatened Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the end? If only you could call the Lord of purgatory to kill me, and I would not have to go to them one by one! Where is the stronghold of the purgatory Lord? " With a sneer, Zhou Zhong rushes towards blackness. The blackness wants to use the power of space law to escape. Zhou Zhong finds that the space around him fluctuates abnormally, and the spirit of space law blooms behind him, which directly blocks the space energy around blackness! Then he flew up to him quickly, grabbed the black Baron by the neck and asked coldly.

 Chapter 2066

    "Do you have the law of space?" Black Jue''s face that only exposed that pair of eyes with a trace of panic, week after week showed strength completely beyond his imagination.


    "Come on, you can''t escape in front of me!" In the middle of the week, the law of space behind is in full bloom, the law of space in the sixth realm!


    "You need to know what happens when you do the right thing with me in purgatory. Even if you can kill all of us, you will not be the opponent of the purgatory master!" The black Baron knew that he could not leave alive today. He was also cruel. From the black Baron''s legs, a black flame began to burn.


    "What the hell?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He let go of black Jue and quickly retreated. However, black Jue did not intend to let go of Zhou Zhong and caught up with him.


    "Little beast, I can''t run, and you can''t run away!" Black Baron voice matchless ferocious roar way, in the whole three nights, in addition to the purgatory Lord that level of strong, no one can let him use his own unique skill.


    Ah Niu saw that the black Baron even used it. His face was full of shock. The higher his status in purgatory, the stronger he must be. The status of the master of purgatory emissary in purgatory is second only to the existence of the master of purgatory. Without some special skills, we can''t do this position.


    Heijueyan is heijueyan''s housekeeping skills. Heijueyan burning his own blood is the fire of death from hell. It will burn out the target together with itself and cannot be extinguished.


    The burning time of heijueyan was determined according to heijue itself. Heijue used to use heijueyan only for a few seconds. As long as it was not used frequently, the impact of burning the target on heijue itself was not great.


    However, this time, heijue used heijueyan for more than the longest time before. The speed of Zhouzhong was very fast, and the pace was very strange. No matter how heijue chased him, he could not touch Zhouzhong, so heijueyan could not burn to Zhouzhong.


    See black Jue through the air, black Jue Yan out of thin air in the continuous combustion, and also continue to spread rapidly, quickly spread a large area.


    "Let''s go


    One side of a Niu and other purgatory demons have color change, quickly toward the distance to escape.


    In the middle of the week, he was awe inspiring to see the burning black jueyan. It seemed that there was no temperature, but the momentum that could burn all things in the world was really terrible.


    Black Jue in the pursuit of the week in the process of the body suddenly a stagnation, suddenly and weeks between the distance more open.


    In the middle of the week, he observed the abnormity of the black baron. He raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, recited the formula of the array silently, and directly laid a new array in front of the black Baron to trap him in it.


    "What the hell?" Black Jue''s heart has already begun to worry. He burns black Jue''s inflammation at the cost of his own blood. If he has not burned out for more than ten seconds, it is beyond the scope of heijue''s tolerance.


    Now it''s 15 seconds since he released black Jue Yan. Just now he has tasted the painful side effects of black Jue Yan. But now he hasn''t even touched the side of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong has put such a ghost beside him.


    "Is this an array? Do you think you can trap me with that? " Black Jue showed a trace of arrogant sneer and rushed directly to the array.


    Boom!


    For a moment, black jueyan was burning fiercely, burning the array!


    Zhou Zhong, who watched this scene, was stunned. For the first time, he saw that the fire could burn the array! Zhou immediately pinched the array to control the change of the array, but found that the array was burned and destroyed! If you want to change the array in the middle of the week, you can only change part of it. The other part is out of control completely. With the burning of black Jue Yan, even the part that can be controlled is out of control!


    "What a flame At the center of the week, he was surprised that the flame could really burn everything. Even the air could burn, so could the energy.


    The array is also composed of energy. It is just that the energy is adjusted according to certain rules, so that people can''t directly crack the energy. But when the fire burns all the energy in the array, the array will lose its effect if it loses the energy.


    "Go, boy!" Black Jue completely burned up the array arranged in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and rushed towards Zhou Zhong with incomparable ferocity.


    Zhou Zhong''s face became dignified. The black Baron was just like a dogskin plaster that could not be thrown off. If he stuck it on even a little, it would be burnt out by the fire.

 Chapter 2067

    Fire! Burn all things in the world, the acme!


    In the middle of the week, a flash of light caught the key.


    What is the great achievement of attribute law? It''s the ultimate! It''s just like the Jinyan seven kill array before, and the black Jue Yan, they all play their attributes to the extreme! The extreme of metal, the power of killing is invincible, and the extreme attribute of fire makes burning everything unstoppable.


    What is the ultimate rule of water property and ice property?


    In the middle of the week, the spirit of the law of ice appeared, and the color deepened and turned into red gold! Break through to Da Yuanman!


    "There should be strength in the ice With a big drink in the middle of the week, the temperature around the body dropped suddenly, and the black Baron was frozen by layers of ice.


    "Ah ~!"


    Black Baron roars up to the sky, black Baron is burning, constantly melting the ice in the middle of the week, chasing towards the middle of the week, the middle of the week is constantly retreating, constantly releasing the ice black baron.


    One of them kept retreating and the other was pursuing. Soon, they retreated to the mountain wall of the valley in the middle of the week, and there was no way out behind them!


    "Frozen world!" With a roar in the middle of the week, all the space in front of him was frozen.


    Black Jue''s face was ferocious and his eyes were full of murders. His whole body was wrapped up by burning black jueyan. He penetrated through layers of ice, and went straight back to the dead end.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on two people, the heart is raised to the throat.


    Kakakaka ~ ~ the layers of ice quickly broke, and they didn''t stop the black jueyan who was advancing with all his strength. When Yan''s head had already burst out of the last ice cover, his body suddenly stopped when he was in front of his eyes in the middle of the week!


    Heijueyan is only a few centimeters away from the middle of the week. His hand reaches out to the middle of the week. As long as he is given a few tenths of a second, he can touch the middle of the week. However, it is this 0.0 second that he will never be able to cross!


    Black Jue Yan''s eyes are full of unwilling, malicious glare at Zhou Zhong, but the flame on his body has been gradually extinguished, the black Jue blood in his body has been burned out, and then his life has been burned out together.


    Black Jue exhausted all his life, still did not burn to the middle of the week!


    "Hoo


    Zhu Qingyi, Cao Bin and others all breathed a sigh of relief. The final blow was too breathtaking, just a few centimeters short.


    The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face has never changed, because the distance between them is a few centimeters that black Jue can never cross. He is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent at all.


    With a wave of his hand in the middle of the week, the ice in the air melted in an instant, and the body of heijue who was frozen in it had no support, and the house fell to the ground in the valley.


    Zhou Zhuan, who was already stunned, said, "don''t let me talk nonsense, tell me where the fire phoenix is."


    A Niu looks at the shock in the center of Zhou, which can''t be described. He is very clear about Zhou Zhong''s strength. Not long ago, Zhou Zhong was a child who couldn''t get into his eyes at all. He could crush him with a finger. But in a short period of time, he did not expect that Zhou Zhong had grown up to such a terrible situation that black Jue died in his hands.


    "In the middle of the week, the speed of your growth is really terrible, but you won''t ask me what you want to know." Ah Niu said to Zhou Zhong with a firm face.


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Go to hell!" Zhou Zhong said that the whole person rushed to a Niu like a shell.


    A Niu turns around and runs. His body keeps flying up and wants to take out the valley.


    "Open the sky axe, open up!"


    Zhou Zhong held up the sky axe in his hand, and the strong breath suddenly climbed up. He chopped ah Niu with an ax.


    A Niu who ran away in a hurry didn''t have time to launch the skill, so he could only meet the blow in the middle of the week in a hurry.


    Poof!


    After that, a yuan Niu''s body splits into the sky and the earth to find the axe.


    But to the surprise of Zhou Zhong, he didn''t find the God of a Niu!


    Just now, black Jue burned his own blood and vitality, as well as the original God. But this a Niu didn''t, he just split the body of a Niu, and didn''t hurt the spirit of a Niu.


    "Lord, what''s going on?" Iron shark also found not today, flew over to Zhou Zhong asked.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, the powerful spirit has covered the whole valley, but can not find the God of a Niu.


    "Get rid of these people first." Unable to find the original God of a Niu, Zhou Zhong ordered iron shark.


    "Good!"


    Iron shark and Zhou Zhong shot at the same time, and the remaining four five-star demons could hardly fight back. They were easily solved by Zhou Zhonghe iron shark.


    I took all the space rings of these people and checked them one by one to see if I could find some useful clues.

 Chapter 2068

    However, all this is useless. The management of purgatory is very strict. These ordinary disciples don''t even know where other strongholds are, let alone refine the position of the Lord of the prison. Therefore, there is no useful clue on them.


    When searching for black Jue and a Niu''s space ring, Zhou Zhongdao found a lot of good things.


    "Well? What is this? "


    Zhou Zhong found a jade slip in a Niu''s space ring. After checking it, I knew that it was a skill.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there were nine Xiao Yu Long''s determination. The general skill couldn''t get into Zhou''s eyes at all. However, this skill was very strange, which made Zhou Zhong look at it more.


    The practice of this method is totally different from the common method. The normal method of practice is to practice the body first, then the Qi, then the jiedan, the Dansheng Yuanying, the baby turns into the God, and finally the combination of man and God becomes the main road.


    However, this skill is totally different. It doesn''t need to form a golden elixir or refine Yuanying and Yuanshen at all. It''s just quenching the body with Qi and cultivating the Dao directly. In this way, there is no need for Yuanying and Yuanshen at all.


    "No wonder this a Niu has no yuan Shen. It turns out that he has never practiced yuan Shen at all." Zhou Zhong understood the reason why ah Niu didn''t find the yuan God after his death. He thought that this skill was very interesting, so he put it in his own space ring.


    "Let''s go. I''ve been tossing about for a while, and I haven''t found any valuable clues. But I killed two envoys of the purgatory Lord. The purgatory should not be so counselled? It''s better for them to come to me by themselves. " Zhou Zhong said to Zhu Qingyi with a smile.


    Several people want to leave the valley, this just found that Yuncong and Yunxiao have almost become Wangfu stone, standing on that face stunned and motionless.


    "How are you two?" Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and asked Yun Cong.


    Yun Cong just came back to his senses. He didn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhong. He didn''t look down on Zhou Zhong before. He thought that Zhou Zhong was a little boy. But he didn''t think that Zhou Zhong was so powerful. The messenger of the purgatory Lord killed him easily, and he killed two of them! The strength of the two of them is also in the later period of the natural Union period. It''s hard to say the victory or defeat of the Lord emissary of purgatory. At most, their strength is similar. Compared with Zhou Zhong, they are nothing but a big wizard.


    "Zhou Brother Zhou, I''ve offended a lot before. " Yuncong no longer dares to make bamboo green clothes, so he apologizes to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Brother Yun is joking. I have to thank you all. I''ve been running around for my business these days."


    "Yes, you are my cloud hermit''s guest. Don''t worry, brother Zhou. I''ll send someone to check other strongholds in purgatory immediately! I will find you Yuncong made a pledge to Zhouzhong.


    "OK, I''ll trouble Brother Yun. Let''s go back." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he didn''t care too much about what happened before with Yuncong. After all, Yuncong was OK and helped them a lot, and he really worked hard. As for the thing that he likes bamboo green clothes, although Zhou Zhong is not happy, it''s also human nature. Who doesn''t like beautiful women? Besides, this guy has been angry with him and bamboo green clothes before, it''s OK.


    When they returned to yunyinzong, they found that Xu Fengxian had not come back, so several people in the middle of Zhou went directly to find master Yun. As a result, the guard disciples told Zhouzhong that master Yun had not come back after he went out.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and felt that something was wrong. Yesterday, it was clearly agreed that elder brother Xu would go with him to look for Wang mountain. However, he went out with Lord Yun early in the morning, which showed that he was in a hurry. However, he did not come back after a day.


    But if you think about Xu Fengxian''s high accomplishments and master Yun''s company, nothing will happen. So several people in the middle of the week went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    "In the middle of the week, are we waiting for Yuncong to continue to find the stronghold of purgatory?" Back to the room, Zhu Qingyi was worried about Xiao Hongyi. She was worried about Xiao Hongyi. She had been taken away by the purgatory for so long. She didn''t know how Xiao Hongyi was now.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment and said, "we have destroyed the stronghold of purgatory and killed the emissary of purgatory. Purgatory should not give up. As you can see, those demon cultivation and demon cultivation just killed some little disciples of purgatory because of misunderstanding. As a result, purgatory was so domineering to eradicate all these demon cultivation and demon cultivation. Therefore, with the purgatory style of work, I will never let go of them. "


    "Let''s wait for them to deliver them to the door by themselves. Yuncong will let them continue to investigate. It would be better if they could find out anything."


    Zhu Qingyi nodded and asked, "what about the seal of the demon emperor?"


    "When brother Xu comes back, we will go to the demon emperor to seal it first." Zhou said.


    However, after waiting for another day in yunyinzong, Xu Fengxian and yunzong have not come back yet, and there is no news at all, which makes some of Zhou Zhong start to worry. In addition to Zhou zhongyun, the people of Yinzong also began to wonder where the LORD had gone. They sent many disciples out to look for the whereabouts of Lord Yun and Xu Fengxian.

 Chapter 2069

    "Master Yuncong, we have the whereabouts of the patriarch and the patriarch Xu!"


    Two days later, Zhou Zhong and his party searched for two days, but they were all in a hurry. At this time, a young disciple of yunyinzong rushed in and called out.


    "What''s the news with master Xu? Say it When Yun Cong heard the news at last, the whole person got excited and ordered the little disciple.


    The little disciple held a jade slip in his hand and said to Yun Cong, "Uncle Yuncong, this jade slip was found in the sect."


    Yun Cong takes over the jade slips and sweeps them. His face suddenly becomes gloomy. Then he hands the jade slips to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong swept the jade slips and became dignified. Several people in zhuqingyi were worried. Cao Bin couldn''t help asking, "chief instructor, what''s written on it?"


    "Master Yun and elder brother Xu have been arrested! Let me change. " Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment and said that he felt a little incredible. Zhou Zhong didn''t know the strength of yunzong master, but according to the strength of Yuncong and Yunxiao, they would not be weak. With brother Xu in, who can keep them? Is it fire phoenix them?


    If two, or three, purgatory masters at the same time, should be able to do it? If that''s the case, they won''t be able to save them in the middle of the week.


    "What? Can someone capture the patriarch? " Cao Bin exclaimed with an incredible look on his face.


    Bamboo green clothes and iron shark also have an incredible look. How strong are the two lords? Who can capture them?


    "There is no other information on this jade slip?" Looking at the jade slip, Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, except for a paragraph of text, there was no other information on the jade slip, such as who the other party was and where to find him.


    Yuncong and Yunxiao also studied for a long time. They shook their heads and said, "maybe he will contact us again?"


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t think so. If he can catch master Yun and elder brother Xu, he must be a top expert. This kind of master will not play such naive games. In his opinion, if he doesn''t even have the ability to find him in the middle of the week, he will not have the ability to save Lord Yun and Xu Fengxian.


    "Cao Bin, give this jade slip to Deng mingguan and let him find out where it comes from!" Zhou Zhong handed the jade slips to Cao Bin and said.


    Cao Bin assured confidently: "don''t worry, chief instructor, you must find out this grandson! How dare you arrest our Lord and seek death


    Yuncong and Yunxiao also said, "we will send people out to inquire."


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded and left the hall to Zhu Qingyi and tiesha: "the people who can catch elder brother Xu and master Yun must have strong cultivation. With my current strength, I am definitely not an opponent. Therefore, I will close down for a period of time. If Cao Bin and Deng mingguan get information, they will wait for me to leave the pass. They must not act arbitrarily."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll take care of the outside." Bamboo green dress nods to answer a way.


    There is a stone cave in the back mountain of yunyinzong, which is the place where the master of yunyinzong usually practices seclusion, so the middle of the Zhou Dynasty borrowed it for his own seclusion.


    One of the reasons why we choose to close in such a short time is that our opponents are too strong. If we don''t break through our accomplishments, it will be very difficult. Another reason is that Zhou Zhong has felt that his cultivation is loose. Recently, Zhou Zhong has been absorbing a lot of the energy of the God of heaven''s choice, and the reserve of aura in his body has reached a very high level. Zhou Zhong believes that as long as he tries his best to break through his cultivation, he should still have a chance.


    On the seventh day, deep in the swamp of the westbound mainland, there is a very ordinary thatched cottage. An old man with white hair and purple Taoist robes sits on his knees, which is quite like a fairy.


    There are three people around the old man. If you can recognize them in the middle of the week, they are all old acquaintances.


    Lu Taixu, Wu Mingchen, Lin Zhenpeng!


    The three had been waiting here for two or three days, but they still didn''t come in the middle of the week, which made them all anxious.


    Lu Taixu and Wu Mingchen winked at Lin Zhenpeng. Lin Zhenpeng gritted his teeth and said to the old man, "master Xue, you only asked me to send a jade slip to yunyinzong. There is no information on it. You can''t find it here in the middle of the week."


    Xue Yunshen''s face was extremely calm. He didn''t open his eyes and said, "if you can''t find it here, how can you let me do it?"


    Lin Zhenpeng said with a bitter face: "master Xue, what you said is some truth, but if you don''t do something, we can''t cure him. He was really extremely arrogant at that week''s young age. Relying on his own cultivation talent, he simply did what he wanted and did all kinds of evil. He didn''t pay any attention to our predecessors."

 Chapter 2070

    LV Taixu also opened his mouth to help Lin Zhenpeng and said, "yes, master Xue, this time I have to ask you to come out of the mountain as a last resort. Brother Ying was killed. I was going to ask Zhou Zhong for an explanation. As a result, the boy was so rampant that he threatened to kill me together. To my shame, I and Lord Wu failed to kill him. Master Xue, it would be a disaster for jiuxiao if he was allowed to grow up


    Listening to LV Taixu''s instigation, Xue Yunshen finally got angry and said in a cold voice: "relying on the cultivation talent against heaven, he is so arrogant and arrogant that he doesn''t know how to be superior or inferior. If he is allowed to grow up, he may be the next devil Ye Rong."


    Seeing that Xue Yunshen was angry, Lu Taixu and his three men all looked very happy. They continued to add oil and vinegar and said, "what master Xue said is good. Such a rebellious boy can do everything. He can''t stay! It''s said that he destroyed many sects in Muze city a few days ago. He''s just a killer without blinking an eye! "


    In order to stimulate Xue Yunshen, LV Taixu''s three men really lied without blinking an eye. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there were several sects in Muze City, but they were all evil cultivation and demon cultivation, with countless lives on their hands. However, LV Taixu didn''t say anything about it, only that Zhou Zhong destroyed several sects.


    Xue Yunshen really took the opportunity to kill. If such a villain is not removed, it will be a disaster in the future.


    "Three days later, let''s come here in the middle of the week to collect people!" Xue Yun''s deep eyes flashed by, and his voice was icy to LV Taixu.


    "Thank you, master Xue


    When LV Taixu heard that Xue Yunshen was determined to make a move, they were immediately overjoyed. As long as Xue Yunshen made a move, they would surely die if they were to go against the heaven again.


    Lu Taixu and Wu Mingchen fought on a desert island in the empty sea. In the middle of the week, they didn''t kill them. Instead, they were in great confusion. This matter has been spread throughout the Star Alliance. This is a shame to both of them. Many experts have already laughed at them behind their backs.


    Therefore, LV Taixu and Wu Mingchen hate Zhou Zhong more strongly, but they have tried once. Zhou Zhong is really powerful. They are not the opponents of Zhou Zhong at all, so they ask Xue Yunshen to attack.


    At that time, LV Taixu''s father had a good relationship with Ying Changba and Xue Yunshen''s father. The three families were family friends, and the yinghuangzong was kind to Xue Yunshen''s father. So when LV Taixu talks about how Zhou Zhong killed yingchangba, destroyed yinghuangzong and humiliated him, Xue Yunshen is also very angry and decides to take them to Zhou Zhong.


    Several people meet Xu Fengxian outside the city of Muze. Xue Yunshen directly catches them and asks them about Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts. However, Xue Yunshen''s status is still there, so he can''t directly fight Zhou Zhong, so he implicitly asks Lin Zhenpeng to send him a jade slip, waiting for Zhou Zhong to find him.


    Xue Yun Shen can''t wait, Lu Taixu three people can''t wait, so they continue to stir up the flames and pour dirty water on his body in the middle of the week.


    As soon as Lin Zhenpeng released Xue Yunshen''s invitation to Zhouzhong three days later, the whole westbound mainland became a sensation, and then spread to the whole seventh sky at a very fast speed. Everyone rushed to the westbound mainland to watch the excitement.


    Xue Yunshen captured the leader of yunyinzong and Xu Fengxian, and invited Zhou Zhongzhong to meet three days later. The meaning in this is more obvious than that, he is using Lord Yun and Xu Fengxian as hostages to let Zhou Zhong die!


    Yes, death! Xue Yunshen is the second Taizu of Xue family, one of the biggest families in Sanxiao.


    Xue family has two Taizu, the great Taizu Xue haikuo early Vientiane, Tianxiao ranked seventh! One of the top three night masters!


    The second Taizu, Xue Yunshen, was both in the early stage of Vientiane, but did not rank in the Tianxiao list. The reason is that Xue Yunshen disdains to participate in any ranking, but it is said that his strength is almost the same as Xue haikuo.


    How could Zhou Zhong be his opponent?


    As soon as the news was released, Yuncong and Zhu Qingyi got the news. Deng mingguan and Cao Bin also found the source through the jade slips.


    "Teacher''s mother, Xue Yunshen is very powerful. He is the second ancestor of the Xue family and the strength of Vientiane in the early days. Xue haikuo, the great ancestor of the Xue family, is the seventh expert on the Tianxiao list. It is said that the strength of the two men is not much different. " Deng mingguan said with a dignified face, although he knew that the head coach was very strong, he really didn''t know what would happen to the Vientiane experts. The Vientiane experts were the top experts in the whole three nights.

 Chapter 2071

    Zhu Qingyi is also worried about Zhou Zhong. How should such a master Zhou Zhong face? Even if the closure of the middle of the week is very smooth, the breakthrough cultivation can not directly enter the middle of Trina Solar.


    Cao Bin then said angrily: "teacher mother, I also found out that the jade slips belong to the Lin family! Lin Zhenpeng that old ghost! Old Xue Yunshen must have come to find his mother! "


    "Lin family! Xue family! Yinzong wrote me down Yuncong and Yunxiao said in a gloomy voice that the leader of his family was arrested, and everyone got angry.


    "Teacher, what are we going to do now?" Deng mingguan asked Zhu Qingyi that Xu Feng had been arrested in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so they all listened to Zhu Qingyi.


    Zhu Qingyi thought for a moment and pondered, "I told you before the closing of the center of the Zhou Dynasty. If you have news, wait here for him to go out. He will go out as soon as possible."


    Several people nodded one after another, now this matter depends on them certainly not to be able to solve, so the best way is to wait until the middle of the week.


    But the time passes by day, three days of time is fleeting, the week has not yet passed! On the sixth night, the seventh night, and the eighth night, many of the masters gathered in the westbound mainland to see the excitement. However, it is very rare for the masters in the Vientiane period to make moves. And the other side is the hot young people recently. These people all know that Zhou Zhong can''t win Xue Yunshen, but they still want to see the excitement.


    But when the day came, Zhou Zhong didn''t come. Xue Yunshen and the onlookers didn''t show up from the morning until dark, which immediately aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    "I''m afraid this week."


    "Ha ha, I guess I have to pee my pants? Who is master Xue? As long as master Xue is willing, it''s easy to get into the top ten of Tianxiao list. "


    "That''s to say, no matter how good the talent is in that week, it''s just the cultivation in the period of natural harmony. If you come, you''ll die."


    "I think it was quite self-evident that week. It''s better to be a shrinking turtle than to lose one''s life!"


    The experts from all over the world talked about Zhou Zhong with disdain. More people were jealous. With his talent in the fifth week of cultivation, no one can show such a light?


    So now, seeing Zhou Zhong''s weakness, these people finally find an opportunity to belittle and humiliate Zhou Zhong.


    Xue Yunshen sat cross legged in front of the swamp all day, waiting for the middle of the week to come. He did not move. Now that the day had passed, Xue Yunshen opened his eyes with anger in his eyes.


    What kind of character is Xue Yunshen? Even the leader of the Star Alliance dare not break his promise. However, he made an appointment to meet him in the middle of the week, but he didn''t show up in the middle of the week.


    "Master Xue, you can see that this boy is so arrogant and arrogant! You asked him to come, but he didn''t dare to come! Let you wait with so many heroes in the world in vain Lu Taixu waited for a day and didn''t wait for the shadow to leave. He was also full of fire in his heart and immediately said to Xue Yunshen.


    Xue Yun said in a deep voice, "if he doesn''t come before sunset tomorrow, I will kill Xu Fengxian and Xu Fengxian."


    Lu Taixu''s eyes suddenly brightened. It''s a good way. Can''t you hide in the middle of the week? Now, how can you hide!


    In fact, Zhu Qingyi and others are also very anxious. In the middle of the week, Cao Bin can''t bear it. But Zhu Qingyi remembers Zhou Zhong''s words, he must wait for him to leave the customs, so he comforts Cao Bin and others to continue to wait.


    But the next day they got the news. Xue Yunshen said that if Zhou Zhong didn''t go before sunset today, he would kill master Yun and Xu Fengxian! The news was like a bolt from the blue in the whole cloud hermit sect.


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. We''re going to save the Lord!" Yuncong and others can''t wait. They get up and say excitedly.


    "Elder Yun, it''s useless for you to go now. Does yunyinzong have any masters in the Vientiane period?" Zhu Qingyi asked Yun Cong.


    "No, we can''t wait. Can''t we go if we don''t pass the customs clearance today in the middle of the week? Waiting for the Lord to be killed? " Cloud Cong asked excitedly.


    Zhu Qingyi is also worried, but what can they do now? Even if it is a group of Tianhe period masters together, they can not be the opponents of Xue Yunshen.


    "Wait a second. I feel that the Lord is going to leave the pass soon." Iron shark looked at the cave with deep eyes. He could feel the breath in the cave from yesterday on.


    Yuncong and others are extremely anxious. This cave is usually used by Lord Yun for closing down. People from outside can''t get in at all, so they can''t tell Zhou Zhong what happened outside. They can only do so in a hurry and wait.

 Chapter 2072

    All people are waiting for the final result when they travel westward to the Everglades. Xue Yunshen has issued a final notice to Zhou Zhong. If the sun doesn''t come before sunset, he will take Lord Yun and Xu Feng to open the operation first.


    If Xu zhongyun didn''t fight with Zhou zhongyun, he would not have seen more of them.


    The sun in the sky went from the east to the top of the head, and then went to the West from the top of the head, watching a little bit of falling, but the figure of Zhou Zhong did not appear, even the people of yunyinzong and lingyunzong did not appear.


    The crowd of onlookers could not stop talking.


    "I think this week is a real coward."


    "Ha ha, he didn''t dare to come. He knew he would die if he came."


    "Once today is over, no matter what achievements you may have in the future in that week, you can''t be a real strong man."


    Everyone thought that Zhou Zhong did not dare to come. They were afraid. Yesterday, they had been a coward in the middle of the week, and they would not come today.


    Yunyinzong and zhuqingyi look at the sun in the sky. They have already reached the West. It will take them some time to get to the Everglades. If they don''t start now, they won''t be able to get to the Everglades before sunset.


    "No, I can''t wait. We cloud hermit sect is going to save the patriarch now. Will you go?" Yuncong and Yunxiao can''t wait any longer. They ask zhuqingyi and tiesha with a firm look.


    Bamboo green clothes look at the time, it''s really late now, if you don''t start before sunset, you can''t get to the Everglades, but you haven''t been through the customs since the middle of the week.


    Zhuqingyi seems to have made a decision and said: "iron shark, Deng mingguan, you take people with me to the Everglades, Cao Bin, you stay and wait for the middle of the week."


    As soon as Cao Bin heard this, he was worried. He said to Zhu Qingyi, "don''t, teacher. I want to go with you. You can''t worry me to death."


    "What comes out in the middle of the week is more important. You should tell him the situation as soon as you come out of the week!" Zhu Qingyi didn''t give Cao Bin more opportunities to say, so he decided the matter directly. She knew that Cao Bin''s personality was too impulsive, so she deliberately left him.


    "Cao Bin, listen to my teacher''s mother!" Seeing that Cao Bin still wanted to go with them, Deng mingguan said to Cao Bin that, now that the enemy is at hand, and the chief coach has not passed the pass, they can''t make trouble for his mother.


    Cao Bin can''t help it. Although he is worried, he can only promise to come down. Zhu Qingyi and his party leave yunyinzong and head for the Everglades.


    The sun in the sky was about to set. Wu Mingchen took a look at Xue Yunshen, who was still calm and sitting with his knees crossed. He gave a glance to his disciples and said in a low voice, "go and bring Xu Fengxian out!"


    Several disciples turned around and went to the hut in the swamp. In a short time, they brought out master Yun and Xu Fengxian, who were locked by God.


    At this time, the breath of both master Yun and Xu Fengxian was very weak. The two super masters at the peak of Tianhe period were not Xue Yunshen''s opponents in the early stage of Vientiane. After being brought out, Xu Fengxian glared coldly at Xue Yunshen and Wu Mingchen.


    Lu Taixu sneered and looked at the setting sun. He said to Xue Yunshen, "old Xue, the sun has set in the West. It will not come in that week."


    Lin Zhenpeng was also cruel in his heart and said, "yes, old Xue, I''ve come early in the middle of the week. I''m afraid I''m not coming now."


    Xue Yunshen opened his eyes and took a look at the sunset. Then he looked at Xiangyun and Xu Fengxian.


    Xu Fengxian looked gloomy and said to Xue Yunshen, "old Xue, are you sure you want to do this? Xue family and I Lingyun clan are both Star Alliance forces. We are not as powerful as others in three nights. We have been arrested and have nothing to say. But if you kill me and Lord Yun today, I see how you can explain to the world! "


    Xue Yunshen said without any change: "master Xu, master Yun, you two are both famous families, but you are associated with the devil. You don''t know how to repent. If you are willing to kill the devil Zhou Zhong and bring back his head, I can release you now, otherwise I will be responsible for sanyean, and you two can''t fall into the devil''s way!"


    Xu Fengxian said angrily, "old Xue, when did Zhou Zhong become a devil? You have listened to the slander of Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu. They have a grudge against Zhou Zhong. They have no sense of shame and join hands to kill Zhou Zhong. As a result, they are beaten in great confusion by Zhou Zhong, and you feel even more hatred for Zhou Zhong. "


    Lu Taixu''s face changed suddenly, and he yelled: "Xu Fengxian, don''t argue for the devil here. The devil slaughtered the eagle emperor''s clan and destroyed the Mingyou city. It''s a lot of crimes!"


    Xu Fengxian didn''t expect LV Taixu and Wu Mingchen to be so despicable. As the leaders of the three night top sects, they were shameful enough to be able to join hands to kill Zhou Zhong. Now after losing, they still gossip. It''s shameless to ask Xue Yunshen to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "Old Xue, Emperor Yingzong dug his own grave! The cause of the matter is that yinghuangzong seized the female disciple of Zhouzhong and forced her to marry yingchangba''s silly grandson. Zhouzhong then found yinghuangzong! " Xu Fengxian explained to Xue Yunshen.

 Chapter 2073

    Xue Yunshen said coldly: "because of such a small matter, we are going to destroy the whole family of the eagle emperor? In his eyes, human life is like grass root! "


    Xu Fengxian was really infuriated when he heard this. Xue Yunshen was absolutely indiscriminate. The yinghuangzong, relying on its powerful strength, committed all kinds of crimes. He even became a victim in Xue Yunshen.


    "Xu Fengxian, yunmo Wu, I have already said that. Since Zhou Zhong doesn''t come, I can only take you for an operation!" Xue Yun saw that the time was almost over, so he stood up and went to Xu Fengxian and the cloud patriarch. He said with a cold face.


    Master Yun said angrily: "Xue Yunshen, it''s the result you want that Zhou Zhong doesn''t come? It''s easy for you to kill Zhou Zhong. Your ultimate goal is to kill master Xu and me, isn''t it? "


    Xue Yunshen''s face suddenly sank, and the murderer in his eyes began to surge. Lingyunzong has damaged their good deeds, and keeping them is a disaster. Now yunyinzong and lingyunzong have come together, and they are still secretly contacting other hidden sects. These hidden sects do not participate in the world affairs, but their strength is not weak. If they are to unite with lingyunzong, it will be a great threat to them.


    No matter Wan Zhongkun or Xue family, they don''t want to see such a picture. Only if Wan Zhongkun and his party continue to take power in Xingmeng, Can Xue family get the most benefits from it.


    Master Yun felt that Xue Yunshen showed a strong killing opportunity, and asked coldly: "Xue Yunshen, let me say it right? Zhou Zhong is just a little boy. How can he get into your eyes? Are you going out for the middle of the week


    "Yun Mo Wu, it''s useless for you to say that now. Neither you nor Xu Fengxian can leave today!" Xue Yun said to the cloud patriarch and Xu Fengxian with a grim face. He had begun to gather energy in his hands.


    "Stop it


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi and Yuncong Yunxiao arrived! It can be said that the masters of yunyinzong are going out one after another.


    "Xue Yunshen, release our Lord! Is your Xue family going to war with my cloud hermit Yuncong glared at Xue Yunshen and asked in a loud voice.


    Zhu Qingyi also called out to Xue Yunshen: "Xue Yunshen, old Xu of lingyunzong has already known about the matter here. Do you want to wait for old Xue to do it in person?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When Xue Yunshen heard what Yuncong and zhuqingyi said, he burst into laughter and said with a proud face: "hum, except for the arrival of Zhou Zhong today, no one else can stop me from killing yunmo Wu and Xu Fengxian! What Xue Yunshen said will never be changed! The sun will set soon. If people don''t come, I will take their lives! "


    Xue Yunshen now also decided that Zhou Zhong did not dare to come.


    Zhu Qingyi is very worried. Zhou Zhong hasn''t passed the pass yet. They can''t save Xu Fengxian and Lord Yun by themselves.


    Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu don''t know whether Xue Yunshen really wants to kill Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu, but their goal is to kill Zhou Zhong, and they can''t let Zhou Zhong go. Now it seems that Xu Fengxian and Xu Fengxian can''t threaten Zhou Zhong at all, so they have a vicious plan in mind.


    "If you come to Fengwu, you''d better not call the woman from Fengwu to Zhouzhong first, but you''d better call on the woman in Fengzhou Lu Taixu said to Xue Yunshen with a gloomy smile.


    Old Xue looks the same. He doesn''t care whether to kill Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong comes, he will kill him. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t come, she won''t go to Zhouzhong. But Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu must be killed.


    "Well, I''ll deal with these two old things first." Xue Yunshen sneered and raised his hand to Xu Fengxian and Yun Mo Wu.


    Yunyinzong!


    Cao Bin looked at the sky, the sun has set the top of the mountain, and then look at the quiet hole, Zhou has no intention of going out of the pass, anxious has been unable to stand, constantly walking back and forth in the hole.


    "Chief coach, I beg you, come out quickly!"


    Cao Bin was in a bad temper. Now everyone went to the Everglades and left himself here to wait for the customs clearance in the middle of the week.


    "Chief coach, if you don''t come out, I''ll run away by myself." Cao Bin saw the sun getting shorter and shorter. He couldn''t wait.


    A bite of teeth, Cao Bin took out a copper plate from his pocket and decided to say: "still copper plate, if it is face up, do not go back!"


    Cao Bin conveniently put the copper plate into the air, constantly praying in his heart. After the copper plate fell, Cao Bin caught it in one hand, opened it and found that it was positive and did not go!


    Cao Bin was so angry that he didn''t even help himself. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. Cao Bin secretly put the copper plate back up again. He said, "I didn''t calculate it just now, but this time."


    The copper plate falls again, Cao Bin catches the copper plate and looks at the back! Cao Bin was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    "Oh, my God! Chief coach, don''t blame me when you come out. I really can''t wait. I''ll go first! "


    Then Cao Bin would fly and run.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong said coldly in the cave: "Cao Bin, God didn''t let you go!""Ah?" When Cao Bin heard Zhou Zhong''s voice, he almost fell from the sky. When he looked back, he saw a figure in the cave rushing out quickly. After leaving the cave, he flew directly to the sky with a tremendous momentum.

 Chapter 2074

    Cao Bin was shocked to see it, too fast! And that powerful momentum, it is too shocking.


    "Always Chief instructor Cao Bin gaped at Zhou Zhong in the air.


    "Ah


    In the middle of the week, there was a roar, and the momentum of his body exploded instantly, and the air was constantly restless.


    Feeling the strength of the body, Zhou zhongzui raised a smile, he broke through! Now the senior cultivation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is equivalent to the later period of Trina Solar. The reason why he didn''t go out these days and weeks was that he made a bold attempt when he closed the door.


    Zhou Zhong knew that his current accomplishments were far from enough. Even if he absorbed the energy of the God elect, he could not meet his requirements.


    So Zhou Zhongyi made a decision, he absorbed all the energy of the God of heaven! This is a very bold decision, because there are so many electors'' energy, it is very irascible. If you can''t control it, you will be crushed by these energies!


    And it is true that Zhou Zhong''s bold decision almost killed Zhou Zhong. So much violent energy gathered in Zhou Zhong''s body, which was just a group of thugs, constantly pounding and destroying in Zhou Zhong''s body.


    In the middle of the week, he tried to endure the pain and used jiuxiao Yulong to refine these powerful and violent energy.


    By this time, it''s impossible for Zhou Zhong to stop in the middle of the day, so he has to wait all the time to finish refining the violent energy. As soon as he comes out, he hears Cao Bin muttering outside.


    "Cao Bin, do you have elder brother Xu''s whereabouts? Where have they all gone? " As soon as Zhou Zhong''s mental strength was swept away, he found that Xu Fengxian and master Yun were still no longer in the clan, and other masters in the clan were also missing, and so were Zhu Qingyi and others.


    Cao Bin told Zhou Zhong what happened these days and said anxiously to Zhou Zhong: "chief coach, the sun is going to set now. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with you now."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the sun. His face was gloomy like water. What was Xue Yunshen? He dared to threaten him with Xu Feng first! Now that zhuqingyi has gone there, it may be dangerous.


    "There''s time!" With that, Zhou''s body ejected like a shell and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Cao Bin, keep up with yourself!"


    Cao Bin looked silly. Zhou Zhong was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with him!


    Zhou Zhong has never been to the Everglades, so I dare not use the space rule to locate and transmit. I am afraid that the wrong place will delay time. So I use the simplest and crude method to fly over! In the middle of the week, today''s speed can''t be described by the wind and lightning. Leng arrived at the everglade before the sun set.


    Seeing Xue Yunshen''s hand pinching Xu Fengxian and Yun Mo Wu, Zhou Zhong''s voice resounded like thunder, which caused a lot of people''s ears and noses to bleed.


    "Old dog, let go of your hand! Aren''t you looking for me! Here comes the young master


    In the middle of the week, he flew directly over the crowd and suspended over the Everglades, cheering to Xue Yunshen.


    Xue Yunshen''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect that he really came this week!


    "Mid week!"


    Zhu Qingyi and others all look very happy and excited when they see Zhou Zhong coming.


    "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come. I thought you were going to be a turtle!" LV Taixu saw that Zhou Zhong finally came, but he was excited. As long as Zhou Zhong came, he would die. He sneered at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at LV Taixu with disdain and said, "Lv Taixu, dare you come out and challenge me alone? Life and death, never die! If you don''t dare, you''d better shrink in your shell and let us see who the bastard is


    "You Lu Taixu''s face turned red in an instant, single? He and Wu Mingchen were both so embarrassed by Zhou Zhong''s beating. If he was alone, what would happen? He really had no idea. At first, it was terrible to use the last axe of Zhou Zhong to the two of them on the empty open sea desert island. Now I feel scared when I think about it. If the fire phoenix didn''t appear in time, I don''t know what the result would be.


    "Mr. Xue, you can see that the little one is arrogant and arrogant! This son must not be left! " Lu Taixu didn''t dare to be one-on-one with Zhou Zhong, so he directly instigated him.


    Although none of the onlookers thought Zhou Zhong could go out alive today, they saw Lu Taixu''s deeds and showed scorn in their eyes. They didn''t expect Lord Lu to be so counselled.


    Xue Yunshen let go of the hands of Xu Fengxian and Xu Fengxian. He said that they would kill them. But now that Zhou Zhong comes, at least he can''t kill them now. Let''s get rid of Zhou Zhongxian.


    "Boy, are you Zhou Zhong? Young and gone astray. "


    Zhou Zhong directly drank to Xue Yunshen: "OK, old dog, don''t you just want to kill me? If you want to learn from Lu Taixu and become a king, you can do it in the shell. "


    Zhou Zhong''s words directly caused everyone''s sensation, I wipe! It''s crazy in the middle of the week. It''s crazy! How dare you say that to Xue Yunshen? That''s the master of Vientiane period. This boy is really looking for death."It''s over. I''m dead in the middle of this week. I dare to speak to the master of Vientiane period. I don''t know how to live or die."


    "It''s really rampant this week. No wonder old Xue is going to commit suicide on his own. If he continues to be so rampant, no one can cure him."


    Xue Yunshen is also gloomy. As a master of Vientiane, who dares to speak to him like this?


    "Son of a bitch, today I am apart from you!" Xue Yun said coldly.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    The momentum of the two men was released in an instant, and the powerful momentum covered the whole swamp. To everyone''s surprise, Zhou Zhong was not weak in the face of the momentum of the Vientiane master Xue Yunshen! How could that be possible?


    "No, this boy''s accomplishments have gone up again!" Seeing this, Lu Taixu and Wu Mingchen felt a sudden thump. They couldn''t stay in this week. They had only a few days, and their accomplishments were much higher than before!

 Chapter 2075

    Xue Yunshen looked at Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments carefully and said with a sneer, "do you want to challenge the Vientiane period with your cultivation in the later period of Tianhe? It seems that you don''t know how powerful the practitioners of the Vientiane period are


    Zhou Zhong started from Xiuzhen, and all the opponents he met along the way were stronger than him. It was not difficult for Zhou Zhong to challenge beyond the level. If he didn''t enter the later period of Trina Solar, he didn''t have much confidence to face the Vientiane masters. But now it''s different. The more two levels of challenge, Zhou is still full of confidence.


    Xue Yunshen didn''t plan to waste time with Zhou Zhong. His goal was Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu. Zhou Zhong couldn''t get into his eyes at all. To solve the problem, he had to kill Xu Fengxian and yunmo Wu to avoid a long night''s dream. We should know that Xu Fengxian had a more powerful Laozi. If we wanted to attract the old man, it would be too late to say anything.


    "Qi pulls up mountains and rivers!"


    Xue Yunshen stopped drinking, and the whole sky changed. The biggest difference between the Vientiane period and the Tianhe period is that it can cause the changes of the universe and control the natural phenomena.


    It is said that the practitioners practice against heaven, and the power between heaven and earth is extremely powerful. When the practitioners can change the power of heaven and earth, we can imagine how terrible this power should be.


    The changes between heaven and earth, in the air formed a huge peak, toward the week, as if a real mountain can play the power of general.


    Seeing this mountain, Zhou Zhong laughs. If other attacks can be hesitated, Zhou Zhong is too familiar with the mountain. What does the sky axe do? It''s the killer of the mountain.


    "Open the sky axe, open up!"


    Zhou Zhong holds the axe to open the sky. The power of heaven and earth surges wildly, and an axe cleaves on the mountain.


    Boom!


    In the roaring sound, the mountain peak that Xue Yunshen condensed with the force of heaven and earth was split by Zhou Zhongyi.


    "My God, this week''s strength is so strong? Even Xue Yunshen''s attack can be split


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked. The gap between the Vientiane period and the Tianhe period is a big difference. Take a look at Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu. Both of them are the top accomplishments in the Tianhe period, and even the top ones in the peak level of the Tianhe period, are they still caught by Xue Yunshen easily?


    "Old dog, is that all you have?" Zhou Zhong sneered and asked Xue Yunshen provocatively.


    Xue Yunshen''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could split his attack. Xue Yunshen manipulated the force of heaven and earth to form a multi-dimensional transformation. The fierce hurricane produced a strong suction. Zhou Zhong was able to stabilize his body at the beginning, but he soon lost control of it.


    Boom!


    Xue Yunshen''s figure did not know when appeared in Zhou Zhong, a punch to Zhou Zhong.


    If you rely on you long in the middle of the week, you will be confident that you can avoid Xue Yunshen''s blow. But at this time, Zhou Zhong is in the center of the air storm, and his body has been swaying and can''t be controlled at all.


    Xue Yunshen punches on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder with a click. Zhou Zhong can feel the broken sound of his shoulder bone. The sharp pain makes Zhou Zhong frown.


    However, Xue Yunshen''s attack will not be so broken, and then another leg swept through the abdomen in the middle of the week.


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhong was swept out directly by this leg, and felt that his internal organs were broken. Zhou Zhong tried to control his figure to the ground, but the strong wind in the sky blew Zhou Zhong back.


    "Death


    Xue Yunshen''s whole body flew towards Zhou Zhong, giving him a fatal blow.


    Poof!


    The sword in Xue Yunshen''s hand, which was formed by the power of heaven and earth, pierced Zhou Zhong''s chest and nailed Zhou Zhong to a big tree.


    Everyone is shocked to see this scene, too strong! This is the real strength of the Vientiane period master. It is a few moves to kill the master in the period of Tianhe. That week, no matter how good the talent is, he is just a master in the period of natural harmony. Facing the serious Xue Yunshen, he has no strength to fight back.


    "Chief coach!"


    Cao Bin and others all anxiously look at Zhou Zhong, and Zhu Qingyi''s face turns pale. Zhou Zhong''s opponent is too strong this time, and she has no confidence, especially now that Zhou Zhong has been badly hit.

 Chapter 2076

    "What are you waiting for? Go on Yuncong and Yunxiao see that Zhouzhong is not Xue Yunshen''s opponent. They rush up with a group of experts from yunyinzong.


    "Save the Lord!" Yuncong and Yunxiao are not fools. Relying on them alone, they are definitely not Xue Yunshen''s opponents. Not to mention Xue Yunshen, Wu Mingchen, LV Taixu and Lin Zhenpeng alone will be enough for them to drink.


    However, their goal was not to fight Xue Yunshen, but to rescue the patriarch and Xu Feng first.


    So this group of people regardless of life and death, the purpose is to rush to cloud Mo Wu two people to save people.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Xue Yunshen saw that the masters of yunyinzong rushed to rescue people one after another. His face was full of disdain. It didn''t matter whether Zhou Zhong killed them or not. But Yun Mo Wu and Xu Fengxian were his targets.


    When Xue Yunshen waves his hand, the strong wind from heaven and earth directly rushes to Yuncong Yunxiao and others, and a group of people stagger in Yuncong Yunxiao.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    "Ah


    The roaring wind suddenly turned into a wind blade. The experts of yunyinzong died and injured most of the time in the roaring wind of the wind blade. Even Yuncong was cut four or five times by the wind blade.


    "Retreat! Get out of here Yuncong and Yunxiao are the quickest to react. After leaving four or five wounds on their bodies, they burst out of the storm, and then constantly yell at the disciples of yunyinzong in the storm.


    But the accomplishments of these disciples were not as good as Yuncong and yunxiaogao, and they didn''t respond in time, so they couldn''t rush out at all. When the storm began to turn into a blade attack, more than 20 people fell down, and when they rushed outward, more than 20 people fell down. Yunyinzong brought more than 100 experts of Tianhe period and Shendong period to come here, which can be said to be the most powerful force of yunyinzong.


    But in the blink of an eye, half of the masters were killed, and the remaining half either got hurt or fell to the ground one after another.


    More than 100 experts in the period of heavenly harmony and God movement! We can see the difference between the Vientiane period and Tianhe period.


    Cloud Mo Wu was tied, looking at his clan master dead and injured, in the heart don''t mention how distressed.


    "Now I can get down to business." Xue Yunshen killed the master of yunyinzong, and no one could hinder him any more, so he turned to Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong, who was still nailed to the tree, opened his mouth!


    "Old dog, our business is not finished yet." Zhou Zhong''s face is full of pain. The injury this time is too heavy. Xue Yunshen''s series of attacks really make Zhou Zhong hard to resist.


    "Well?" In the field, Xue Yunshen and all the onlookers looked at Zhou Zhong in an incredible way. Zhou Zhong was still alive!


    "Oh, my God, how could it be that it wasn''t dead that week?" Someone exclaimed.


    Next to another person''s face dignified said: "even if you don''t die, it''s estimated that it''s a matter of one breath, it''s impossible to have any threat to old Xue."


    Xue Yun deeply frowned and looked at Zhou Zhong. He said curiously, "it''s not dead. It''s interesting, but I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    With this, Xue Yunshen has begun to use Tiandi Yuanli to condense the second long sword. He wants to give it to Zhou Zhong again.


    But then the amazing thing happened. The sword, which was originally inserted in Zhou Zhong''s chest and condensed by heaven and earth, began to dissipate slowly.


    To outsiders, it is dissipation, but Zhou Zhong knows that it is absorption!


    Zhou Zhong won''t be resigned to fate when he is badly hurt. So he quickly uses the law of life to repair the wound quickly. However, Zhou Zhong soon realizes that the sword on his chest can''t be disposed of. So he runs jiuxiao Yulong Jue in the middle of the week to see if he can push the sword out. Unexpectedly, jiuxiao Yulong Jue starts to absorb the heaven and earth yuan power of the sword!


    This sword was originally made by Xue Yunshen with the power of heaven and earth, so Zhou Zhong used jiuxiao Yulong to absorb the power of heaven and earth, and this sword was directly absorbed by Zhou Zhong!


    After absorbing and transforming by jiuxiao Yulong Jue, Tiandi Yuanli has become Zhou Zhong''s own energy. In addition, his bed has been repaired by the force of the law of life. Zhou Zhong''s face recovers, and he can''t see that he is just injured.


    "Mr. Xue, the power of the law of life is great! We must kill him. We can''t give him time to relax. " Seeing that Zhou Zhong has recovered, Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu are busy shouting a warning to Xue.

 Chapter 2077

    "Oh? The law of life? Hum, in that case, let''s get rid of you at one go! " Xue Lao''s hand condensed a long sword and said, the tone was very relaxed.


    Zhou Zhong said with a grim smile: "old dog, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the anger of old Xue, he kept attacking towards the middle of the week, and the manic storm in the sky appeared again. However, when dealing with the middle of the week, the storm didn''t send out a blade, because Xue Yun knew that he couldn''t deal with the middle of the week with those little domineering.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Xue Yunshen directly stepped on a big pit under his feet, and then the whole person rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face also put away his laughter, feeling the gradually violent wind. Zhou knew that if restricted by the wind, the end would be the same as before.


    "The nine forms of the sea god, the roar of the sea!"


    In the middle of the week''s roar, a walk for the middle point, everything around will be covered by the border, naturally also blocked the noise outside.


    "Nine forms of the sea god, the power of the sea god!"


    "God halberd comes down from heaven!"


    "The grief of God!"


    As soon as the border is released in the middle of the week, Xue Yunshen''s attack method is not easy to use.


    "Old dog, I''ll give you something to eat, too."


    "Nine forms of the sea god, the abyss of the sea god!"


    At the beginning of Zhou Zhong''s counterattack, the abyss of the sea god is a deep-sea boundary. Ordinary people can''t stand it at all, but Zhou Zhong has been useless. Today, he was inspired by Xue Yunshen, and this is the beginning!


    Zhou Zhong has the power of the law of ice. When used together with weapons, it has a more powerful effect.


    All the people who are covered by the abyss of the sea god can hardly stand the pressure in a few seconds. It is just like being under the deep sea of ten thousand meters.


    It''s impossible to fight with Xue Yunshen only by using the tripod Kung Fu of the sky opening axe. Although it''s powerful, it lacks coherence.


    The nine movements of the sea god are different. Although they are not as powerful as the blessing of the sky opening axe, the nine movements of the sea god are practical skills. They can really block Xue Yunshen''s attack after being used one after another.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xue Yunshen competed for control. In this jiejie mountain, they all had no choice but to go down to each other.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xue Yunshen had a stalemate. Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu went to carry yunlao.


    "Mr. Xue, you can''t even solve a kid. It''s not your character.


    On the swamp, I don''t know when there are many more people. Wan Zhongkun shakes his head discontentedly as he looks at Xue Lao and Zhou Zhong standing there, unable to eat Zhou Zhong for half a day.


    "Wanmeng master, I will soon be able to solve this boy!"


    However, Wan ignored him and went directly to Xu Fengxian and Yun Mo Wu. He said with pride, "brother Xu, I didn''t expect that you, as an important person in the future of Star Alliance, could do such a thing, collude with demons, and today you have the master to clean up your two evils."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Wan Zhongkun to come. It''s said that Wan Zhongkun''s strength is sixth in the Tianxiao list, and he will take Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu as soon as he comes out. He has already asked.


    "Wan Zhongkun, what are you doing here? Did you direct them to do all this? " Zhou Zhong asked Wan Zhongkun in a cold voice.


    Wan Zhongkun still had a sinister smile on his face and said, "well, it''s time to send you on the road, and he is going to kill Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu.


    "Bold! Wan Zhongkun, what are you doing? The Star Alliance stipulates that if you want to kill the alliance, you must kill it. "


    Outside the crowd, another group of people came, all dressed in the clothes of lingyunzong''s disciples. The first one was Mr. Xu!


    "No, how did the old man come?" Many people were stunned when he saw Mr. Xu himself. Even Xue Yunshen pushed away a few steps.


    "Father When Xu Fengxian saw this, he was very upset.


    Mr. Xu waved his hand and asked Wan Zhongkun in a cold voice again: "what are you going to do, Wan Zhongkun?"


    Wan Zhongkun and Xue Yunshen both know that since old Xu is here, as long as old Xu hands, they will certainly not finish the task. If they can''t kill Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu, their task will not be completed.


    "Mr. Xu, I won''t say the reason for this. Since we have reached this stage, it''s useless to say too much. Let''s talk about the solutions." Wan Zhongkun opened his mouth and told Xu Fengxian that, in accordance with the truth, it was because he had done something unnatural and that he wanted to apologize to Zhou Zhong. But this guy just said a few words, even said that he didn''t do anything wrong.


    "What do you want to do? I''m with you Xu said coldly that with his current cultivation, even if he met the top five experts in Tianxiao list, he could fight.


    But wan Zhongkun was smiling and waving his hand and said, "Mr. Yun, you can cheat. I think it''s better to let Zhou Zhonghe and brother Xue one-on-one. Whoever wins has the right to speak."


    "Wan Zhongkun, don''t you think it''s mean? Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments are not as high as Xue Yunshen''s! " The people of lingyunzong are very angry when they hear this. It''s shameless.

 Chapter 2078

    "As far as I know, Lord Zhou has always been fighting by leaps and bounds. At the peak of Shendong period, he can fight against the strong men in the middle and even later periods of Trina. In the early days of Trina Solar, he was able to fight against the strong at the peak of Trina Solar. Now, master Zhou has reached the end of Trina Solar, right? Can''t you fight against the early masters of Vientiane? " Wan Zhongkun looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer on his face and said that he had made preparations in advance for Zhou''s achievements.


    Cao Bin angrily retorted: "the chief commander leaped over the rank to fight and was also used by you to talk about things? You old men, who are going to die, have lived in vain for hundreds of years. How shameless they are


    "Presumptuous! What kind of thing are you, and who allows you to talk about it here? " Wan Zhongkun''s face suddenly changed, and he raised his hand to Cao Bin.


    The huge palm formed by Tiandi Yuanli flies directly at Cao Bin. Cao Bin''s accomplishments, let alone being hit by this palm, can''t guarantee his life even if he is scratched lightly.


    "Wan Zhongkun, it''s too much for you to do this!" With a cold hum and the same wave, the palm of Wan Zhongkun dissipated in an instant.


    Wan Zhongkun said with a smile, "with Mr. Xu here, how can I possibly hurt him? It''s just a joke to scare him


    No one believes Wan Zhongkun''s words. If Cao Bin was hit in the palm just now, Cao Bin will surely die. This is not a joke at all!


    "Mr. Xu, I promise this war is that as long as we win, the right to speak is ours!" Zhou said at this time.


    Xu''s face is dignified. Although Zhou Zhong''s strength really exceeds their expectations, Xue Yunshen is a real master of Vientiane. It''s hard to say whether Zhou Zhong can beat Xue Yunshen.


    "Doctor Zhou, how sure are you?" Mr. Xu asked Zhou Zhong with his voice.


    "At least I won''t lose 100 percent," he said with a smile


    Old Xu was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so confident. Zhou Zhonghe had already met Xue Yunshen just now. We should know how powerful Xue Yunshen is. At this time, Zhou Zhong was confident enough to say that he would never lose. That shows that Zhou Zhong is confident enough. However, when it comes to people of their cultivation, they are not arrogant and even overly cautious. So Zhou Zhong said that if he is 100% sure that he will not lose, there will be no problem.


    "Well, then fight!" Xu nodded and agreed.


    The fifth sky, Dragon Emperor Empire, sky dragon array.


    The fifth sky has always been ruled by the Dragon Emperor, because its strength is too weak compared with Sanyao, so the Dragon Emperor will not connect the space, otherwise the fifth sky will become the target of Sanyao''s bullying.


    Therefore, if you want to go to the sky dragon array on the fifth night, the only space altar is in the sky dragon array. This array is very powerful. No one can enter except the Dragon Emperor. He Zhipeng, who trusted the Dragon Emperor, wanted to go in and have a look. As a result, he was seriously injured. So when he rushed into the sky dragon array in the middle of the week, he Zhipeng was shocked.


    It has been a long time since he entered the Dragon array in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. During this period, the whole fifth sky was full of wind and clouds. He Zhipeng reorganized the Dragon Emperor Empire and began to recover the city lords and clan Gates who had betrayed in the chaos. Many sects and forces did not want to return to the Dragon Emperor''s empire, so they went to the sea god sect one after another.


    According to the meaning of Zhou Zhong, we don''t want haishenzong to rule the fifth sky. We just need to develop ourselves and expand ourselves. Therefore, the existence of haishenzong would not conflict with the Empire of the Dragon Emperor.


    However, there are some things that can''t be controlled by themselves. Although haishenzong doesn''t want to rule Wuxiao, many forces and sects want to make it a new ruler. When these people seek refuge from Shanghai Shenzong or even directly want to join it, they can''t even refuse to do so.


    Recently, he Xiaopeng became the fifth ruler of the Empire. He Xiaopeng wanted to reunite himself.


    But the sea god sect is too special, although the overall strength is not very strong, but the power of the patriarch Zhou Zhong is too strong, he Zhipeng is also afraid.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he Zhipeng was angry and scolded? How can there be shaking in the imperial city


    Immediately, his subordinates rushed in and reported: "Your Majesty, there is something wrong with the sky dragon array, and the whole array is shaking!"


    "Tianlong formation? Are you back in the middle of the week? " He Zhipeng asked in an uncertain way.

 Chapter 2079

    At this time, the main hall of the Dragon Emperor empire are strong, including Anhe, cold-blooded peak, Fengyuan, Xu Tianlu. These four masters were the four masters of the former Dragon Emperor. After the death of the Dragon Emperor, they also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. However, he Zhipeng took the lead. He Zhipeng had been working in the Dragon Emperor empire for many years. The most powerful thing was that he had cultivated many forces secretly. When the Dragon Emperor was killed by Zhou Zhong, he immediately launched these forces, but the four people in Fengyuan had not When we reflect on it, we have already ascended the throne.


    He Zhipeng was a ruthless man. At that time, he controlled all the family members of the four masters and asked them whether they were going to stay or leave.


    It is obvious that he Zhipeng will not let them leave alive. The accomplishments of these four people are as good as he Zhipeng. If they let go, they will have a time bomb. Of course, it''s better to stay around for their own use.


    The four also know that if they choose to leave, they will certainly be pursued by he Zhipeng, and their families will be in danger. In addition, he Zhipeng gave them a lot of benefits to ensure that their life would be better after they stayed, so the four of them stayed to continue to assist the New Dragon Emperor.


    "Is that the boy back in the middle of the week?" Feng Yuan guessed coldly that they all knew that Zhou Zhong had entered the Tianlong formation, and it was time to come back after such a long time.


    What they are discussing here today is whether to move the sea god sect. Although Zhou Zhongxiu is strong, the strength of the sea god sect is still in the development stage, and the strength is not enough to fear. Moreover, the Zhou Dynasty is no longer the fifth day and there is no news after entering the Tianlong formation. Isn''t this a good time to destroy the sea god sect?


    At this time, I know that the sky dragon array has changed. Maybe Zhou Zhong has come back. If Zhou Zhong comes back, they can''t really get rid of the sea god sect. Even if they go up together, they may not be the opponents of Zhou Zhong now.


    "Go, go and have a look!" He Zhipeng waved his hand, and his party flew out of the hall one after another, looking beyond the direction of the sky dragon array in the air.


    The power of the sky dragon array is extremely powerful. I''m afraid that none of the practitioners below Tianhe period can get in and out. But at this time, the sky dragon array is constantly shaking, as if it is being attacked, and it can''t hold on.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Finally, under the constant vibration, the sky dragon directly exploded, and the powerful chaotic energy exploded in the air. Then, countless figures rushed out of the sky and filled the sky in an instant.


    "This is the fifth sky? The aura is really thin. No wonder there is no master. " Many figures in the sky are looking around curiously. It''s their first time to come in the fifth day.


    In these people are surrounded by an old man, the old man is all white, but the whole person is energetic, full of strong terrorist energy.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the Empire of the Dragon Emperor?" The guards guarding the Tianlong formation rushed up one after another. The group surrounded them and asked with a bad look.


    A young man in the crowd took a look at the guards and said contemptuously, "in the early days of Shendong? It''s too weak to talk to me


    Then the young man blew out with one hand. The guards of the Empire of the Dragon Emperor didn''t even have the chance to fight back. They were killed with one hand!


    "The middle period of mental activity!" Seeing the strength of the young man, he Zhipeng and others turned pale one after another. This young man is not very old, that is to say, he is twenty-nine years old. He has reached the middle stage of the divine movement. Is this cultivation too terrible?


    "I''ve only seen the cultivation talent of demons in Zhou Zhong!" Feng Yuan said with a very ugly face.


    Xu Tianlu and other people''s facial expressions are not good-looking, the fifth Xiao has a week has been hard enough to deal with, how to appear a talented young man? What''s more, it seems that the cultivation of these people is not weak! Who are they?


    "Where''s your head? Get him out of here!" The young man stood in the air and asked the guards of the Dragon empire with arrogance on his face.


    The guards of the Dragon Emperor empire are a little timid. Their team leader is the cultivation in the early stage of Shendong period. They are the highest masters here. As a result, they are given seconds by the other side.


    "Who are you? This is the imperial palace of the Dragon empire!" The guard was timid in his heart, and yelled on his face.


    "The Dragon Empire? It turns out that this is the palace of the Dragon Emperor empire. Let the Dragon Emperor get out and tell him that the Xue family is here! Let him roll out to meet him Cried the young man haughtily.


    The guards of the Dragon Emperor Empire didn''t know what the seventh Xiao Xue family was, but he Zhipeng almost knelt down on the ground when he heard the name.

 Chapter 2080

    His predecessor, long Huang, has been working hard for many years. He has planted spies in many sects in Sanxiao. He knows about Sanxiao very well, and the Xue family has been mentioned in the records he left behind. The seventh Xiao Xue family, the owner Xue haikuo, the cultivation of Vientiane in the early days, ranked seventh in the Tianxiao list, the absolute master of the whole three nights!


    He Zhipeng is not so ambitious and wants to rule Sanxiao. He Zhipeng wants to inform the fifth Xiao and consolidate his position. So I don''t care much about the things left by the former Dragon Emperor. I don''t think I have any intersection with them. I didn''t expect that the powerful force in the seventh cloud appears in front of him.


    "I I am the Dragon Emperor. Why did you come to my empire? " He Zhipeng knew that he couldn''t hide now, so he made a brave effort to gather on the Internet and asked with a smile on his face.


    The young man didn''t look at he Zhipeng, and said in a cold voice, "I ask you, do you know where the sea god is?"


    The Dragon Emperor and Feng Yuan, who are not far away, are they looking for the sea god? There are so many masters, only the God movement period master must have no less than 30 people, and some people''s breath let them not feel, that must be the master of the day Union period! What do these people want to do with the sea god family? Are they going to visit the sea god family?


    If there are so many masters in the sea god sect, they will fart and surrender early to be grandson of the sea god clan.


    "I don''t know what you''re looking for in the sea god residence?" He Zhipeng can''t help but ask.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the young man slapped him directly and took it from him. He yelled: "I want to die! You can also ask about my Xue family? "


    He Zhipeng is very angry. He is the Dragon Emperor! It''s also an expert at the peak of Shendong period. Even if you are from Xue family, you are too much? So he Zhipeng directly took the young man''s wrist.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man who could not see the breath around the young man gave his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Bang!


    He Zhipeng has suffered two losses since he became the Dragon Queen. The first one was in the hands of Zhou Zhong, and the second one is now.


    "Say, where is the God of the sea?" The middle-aged man asked coldly.


    He Zhipeng was afraid. These people''s accomplishments were too strong for the current Dragon Emperor empire. He could only bite his teeth and say, "the sea god lives in Shenglong city."


    "Shenglong city!" The old man in the middle muttered, and then flew to Shenglong city with people. The whole process didn''t say a word to he Zhipeng and others.


    The strong men in the sky passed by one after another, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for the Tianlong formation, which had been completely destroyed, and the palm print on he Zhipeng''s face, it would be as if they hadn''t been here at all.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!" Feng Yuan and others hesitated for a while before they flew over and called to he Zhipeng.


    He Zhipeng clenched his teeth. It was a shame just now. The Dragon Emperor of his magnificent empire was slapped like a grandson in his palace. What''s more, he has no way to do it! Those people are too powerful. So many masters of Shendong period and even Tianhe period seem to be the hands of the old man in the middle. What kind of cultivation is that old man?


    "Go and find out what those people are doing in the sea god sect!" He Zhipeng said coldly to Fengyuan''s four people.


    "Yes


    The four left immediately to inquire.


    Shenglong City, haishenzong.


    The Xue family did not stop all the way. They quickly came to the sea god sect. Looking at the huge and magnificent sea god sect, the young man said to the old man, "ancestor, this is the sea god sect. Do you want to arrest all the people?"


    The old man in the crowd is the ancestor of Xue family, the elder brother of Xue Yunshen, Xue haikuo!


    Xue haikuo''s divine sense has already covered the whole sea god sect. He said in a cold voice, "arrest all the people of the sea god sect. If there are rebels who will not obey, kill them!"


    "Yes


    The young man answered and rushed down to haishenzong with people.


    "Who dares to break into haishenzong?" Haishenzong''s guard disciples found this group of uninvited guests for the first time and flew up to check the situation.


    "Go away!"


    The powerful momentum of the youth spreads to us in an instant. This is the master of the dynamic period! The disciples guarding the sea god sect, that is, the cultivation of Yuan Yingqi, could not resist. The first two disciples of the sea god sect were killed on the spot.


    "No, there''s an enemy invading haishenzong!" The remaining guard disciples immediately issued an alarm, and the whole sea god sect was in chaos at the first time.


    "What''s going on?" At the same time, Bing Lao and an Lao, who were practicing in the closed door, rushed out at the first time. Seeing the invaders in the sky, their faces became extremely dignified. At a glance, binglao saw that these enemies were powerful.


    A disciple looked anxious and said to binglao: "binglao, we don''t know where these enemies come from for the time being. They are too powerful!"


    In the sky, the disciples of the sea god sect constantly rushed to fight, but the gap between the two sides was too big. Although there are many disciples of haishenzong now, many of them are young people. They have great talents. Their cultivation in the future will be brilliant, but the key is that they are weak now.The weakest group of Xue family members is Shendong period, which is extremely fierce. The disciples of Haishen sect suffered heavy casualties, so they couldn''t stop their attacks.


    "Trina Solar! Those masters must be in the period of Tianhe. I''ve seen the Lord''s attack. It''s incomparably powerful with this kind of heaven and earth element force. This is not what the practitioners of Shendong period don''t have! " At a glance, an saw that there were several people in the sky attacking with the force of heaven and earth. That''s the characteristic of the strong in the period of heavenly harmony.


    "How come there are so many masters! Order to open the grand array for protecting the emperor! " Binglao''s face became dignified. He was a master of Tianhe period, and he came out several times. They couldn''t resist it at all! Even if he is a master of Tianhe period, he can upset the whole fifth sky!

 Chapter 2081

    At the command of binglao, a powerful and incomparable energy burst out over the sea god sect. Xue haikuo frowned slightly and said to his disciples, "be careful, there is a problem."


    All the disciples of the Xue family retreated one after another, and then a huge blue energy shield appeared above the sea god sect.


    A master in the late Shendong period of the Xue family was very disdainful of the sea god sect, so when he retreated, he slowed down a lot. He was directly trapped in the blue cover. Then, it seemed that there were ten thousand ice swords, which directly penetrated his body and shot him.


    The masters of the Xue family in the period of mental activity all changed their faces when they saw this scene. At the beginning of the battle, they didn''t pay attention to the sea god sect. Looking at the sea god sect, there were few masters in the period of mental activity. Some of them were in the early and middle stages of mental activity, and they were not their opponents at all.


    But it really scared them. What kind of array is it? How can it be so powerful?


    Although the array is very mysterious and powerful, I have never seen an array that can kill the later masters of Shendong in a second. If the array is really so powerful, will it not dominate jiuxiao?


    "Ancestor, what kind of array is this? It''s so powerful?" The young man asked Xue haikuo in surprise.


    Xue haikuo''s strong mental power covers the array. After carefully observing the changes of the array, he finds that the array is extremely complex. Even if he doesn''t understand the array, he can use his strong mental power to peep at the flaws and crack it.


    But this array is too complicated. Xue haikuo''s mental power covers the array, which is like sinking into the sea, and there is no way to solve it.


    "Li He, you go and have a try." Xue haikuo told one of his subordinates that Li he was the best at the peak of Shendong period.


    "Yes


    Li He answered and flew directly to the array.


    As before, when Li he entered the array, all the ice swords in the array shot at Li He.


    "Stone wind chop!" Li he did not dare to neglect the attack, and used his strongest attack to resist the ten thousand ice arrows.


    However, there were too many ice arrows. Li he could block ten or a hundred, but could not block thousands. When the first ice arrow hit Li He, then countless ice arrows pierced him.


    "It''s not good to be at the peak of the spirit period!" The youth around Xue haikuo took a breath of cold air. This formation is really terrible.


    At this time, the disciples of the sea god sect in the array were excited, and they were also the first to open the big protecting clan array. This array was set up in the middle of the week, but it has never been used. No one knows how powerful this array is. Now when you see that even the masters in the movement period are killed in this array, the disciples of the sea god sect are very excited.


    "Master Jiang, is the energy stone enough to maintain the array?" Seeing that the two Shendong masters were killed, binglao was not very happy. Instead, he asked Jiang Dongcheng, the array is powerful, and the natural energy consumption is also huge.


    Jiang Dongcheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, binglao. When the Lord built the array, he said that he left enough energy stones, unless he met a super master who could break the array."


    "Their master has not made a move yet. The patriarch said that the upper limit of the array is to resist the attack of the master in the period of natural harmony. What''s more, I am more worried about the old man who has not made a move." Bing Lao looks dignified at Xue haikuo in the sky. This man gives him a very strong sense of crisis.


    In the sky, some of the Xue family''s Tianhe masters saw that Shendong period could not shake this array, so they volunteered: "Laozu, let''s break this bullshit array."


    Xue haikuo nodded: "OK, you go."


    At the same time, four masters in the period of natural harmony rush into the array at the same time. For a time, ice arrows are fired in the large array, which is extremely spectacular.


    However, the strength of the four masters in the period of Tianhe is also very strong. In the period of Tianhe, they can attack with the help of Tiandi Yuanli, which can destroy the ice arrows in the array completely.


    "Not good, the strength of the master in the period of Trina is too strong, and there are four at once. It seems that we have made a move!" Ice old felt the vibration of the array and said solemnly.


    For a while, Bing Lao, an Lao, and all the elders went to the core of the array to control the array against four players in the harmony period.


    With the addition of binglao and others, the power of the array instantly strengthened again, and the four Tianhe masters of the Xue family began to feel a little bit of difficulty.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack of the four players in Tianhe period is very terrible. Old ice and others control the array and can''t kill them for a while. After a period of stalemate, the four masters in the period of natural harmony also feel that they have eaten it, and they retreat one after another after a wave of fierce bombardment.


    "Ancestor, this array is too strong." Four experts in the period of natural harmony are very ashamed and say to Xue haikuo.

 Chapter 2082

    Xue haikuo nodded and said calmly: "the person who arranges this array must be the most powerful array master in jiuxiao. His understanding of the array has reached a superb level. It''s a pity that this man''s strength is too weak. If he has the same strength as me, I can''t break this array!"


    "So powerful?" The people of the Xue family were surprised and asked. Even the old ancestor thought highly of this array.


    Xue haikuo turned his words and said with a sneer: "but now this array is vulnerable to me!"


    After that, Xue Zong raised his hand to the sea god.


    For a while, the sky and the sky changed. The huge hand was like a mountain peak, and the sound of boom was on the array.


    "No! Steady the formation


    As soon as Xue haikuo makes a move, binglao already realizes the danger and tries his best to control the array. However, when the palm is pressed down, binglao finds that he underestimates the strike.


    Xue haikuo''s palm is pressed on the array. The array is like a squeezed bubble. It begins to deform slowly until there is a crack in the array with a click. Then the crack begins to spread rapidly and becomes numerous cracks.


    "Give up the array!"


    Bing Lao''s face is shocked. Xue haikuo''s strength is too strong! It can destroy the array directly with its strong strength.


    Boom!


    The huge palm directly destroyed the array, and the momentum did not decrease towards the sea god sect.


    Haishenzong''s disciples fled to avoid the terrible attack. However, many people failed to escape.


    The huge palm pressed on the sea god sect, all the buildings collapsed, and the dust filled the whole sea god sect for a time.


    In the sky 20 kilometers away from Shenglong City, he Zhipeng, surrounded by four experts, is looking at the situation of haishenzong.


    "Your Majesty, these people are here to seek revenge on the sea god clan! It must be the boy in the middle of the week who got into trouble there. They''ve come to see him! " Xu Tianlu grinned gleefully and said that at the beginning, Zhou Zhong didn''t know the heaven and earth to go to the trouble of his purple gold holy army.


    He Zhipeng nodded and looked at Xue haikuo in the sky. He was shocked and said, "it''s too strong. Is this the strength above the Tianhe period?"


    "I''m afraid he''ll be able to wipe out our fifth day alone!" And the same extremely shocked said.


    Feng Yuan then said: "this sea god Zong deserved it. He was a fool in the middle of that week. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Anyone dares to offend him. As I said earlier, he would kill himself one day because of his character. This time, the sea god sect is completely finished, which is a good thing for our Dragon Emperor empire."


    "Yes, I think it might have been three nights that week." Xu Tianlu said.


    Besides he Zhipeng and his party were watching the battle, many people were watching the battle outside the city of Shenglong. The sea god sect is now the hottest top force in the fifth day. Suddenly, a group of experts came to attack the sea god sect, which immediately caused a sensation.


    Because of the existence of the sea god sect, now there are many strongholds of various forces in Shenglong city. These forces are very concerned about the war. Originally, they saw that the array of the sea god sect could resist the attack of these experts. These people also thought that the sea god sect was very powerful. But they didn''t expect that the old man destroyed the powerful array as soon as he made a move It''s terrible.


    Now I hear from the people of the Dragon Emperor empire that Zhou Zhong may have died in Sanyao. Many big forces know that Sanyao refers to the sixth, seventh and eighth Xiao. They know that there are many experts in Sanyao.


    "Zhou Zhong died in Sanxiao, and the sea god sect was completely finished! No one can save the sea god. " The Lord of a force sighed.


    Many of the forces who came to join the sea god sect were so stupid that they did not want to be controlled by the Dragon Emperor empire. Now the sea god clan''s eyes are about to be destroyed. What should they do? The Empire of the Dragon Emperor can''t turn around, can''t it? They are all destroyed?


    Among these forces, many of them were old friends of Zhou Zhong, the owners and the Chinese family, who were also watching the war.


    The owner and the Hua family are Zhou Zhong''s few friends on the fifth day. Dongzhitian and dongzhidi don''t talk about it. That''s Zhou Zhong''s brother. Hua Qing, the eldest lady of the Hua family, is also very good to Zhou Zhong. Although Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to accept her feelings, she is also a good friend after all. Originally, when haishenzong had a foothold in the fifth Xiao, Zhou Zhong thought that if they were going to join themselves, Zhou Zhong would certainly give them very good treatment.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t take the initiative to put forward this matter. Everyone had their own ideas. The owner and the Hua family wanted to develop on their own and did not rely on the haishenzong. Of course, Zhou Zhong also supported it. If they had any trouble, Zhou Zhong would help.

 Chapter 2083

    The owners and the Hua family did not hold the thighs of the sea god sect because the sea god sect was strong, but still insisted on themselves and developed in their own way.


    But this time it''s different. When the Dragon Emperor Empire conquers these forces on a large scale, the owners and the Chinese people are considering whether they want to submit to the Dragon Emperor empire or ask the sea god sect for help.


    Finally, dongzhitian and dongzhidi decide to come to haishenzong. Zhouzhong is their sworn brother, and it''s not a shame to come to join them.


    Hua Qing has some problems. Hua Qing is not a high status in the family. She is still a girl. When she proposed to let her family join the sea god sect, many people opposed it. Many people humiliated her and said that she recognized her mistress in the middle of the week. Unfortunately, Zhou didn''t even look at her.


    Fortunately, Hua Lao finally supported Hua Qing''s idea, so the Hua family also came to Shenglong city. But I didn''t expect that the sea god sect was attacked by these powerful people.


    "Hum, Huaqing, your little lover is dead. I don''t care if he dies, but now you''ve killed our Hua family!" Hua Qing''s cousin, Huaxi, is full of sarcastic accusations to Huaqing.


    When the Chinese family recruited a son-in-law, it was Zhou zhantian that Huaxi looked for. He kept up with Zhou Zhong everywhere and looked down on Zhou Zhong. Now Huaxi has dumped Zhou zhantian and found a new boyfriend, and his strength is not weak. In the late Yuanying period, his strength is quite strong in the fifth day.


    It is precisely because of this boyfriend that Huaxi''s status in the Chinese family keeps rising. Originally, Huaxi and her boyfriend wanted to persuade the old man to submit to the Dragon Emperor Empire, but it was Huaqing who wanted to go to haishenzong. In the end, Huaxi supported Huaqing.


    But now, the sea god is over! Now that the Chinese family has offended the Dragon Emperor Empire, Huaqing has become the culprit of the Chinese family. And the old man Hua chose to believe in Huaqing, which indirectly harmed the Hua family. It can be said that the old Hua is not suitable to continue to be in power.


    However, her boyfriend has a good relationship with the Dragon Emperor empire. When the time comes to introduce the Chinese family to serve the Dragon Emperor Empire, they will be able to take power in the Chinese family.


    "Grandfather, now Huaqing has done harm to our Chinese family. She is the sinner of the Chinese family! It''s not too much to put her to death! " Huaxi said with a sneer.


    Hua Qing''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She shook her head and said, "no, Zhou Zhong won''t die!"


    "Huaqing, do you still not want to believe this fact? Can you beat these people in the middle of the week? See how strong they are. How could they be alive in the middle of the week? " West China''s cold voice hits Huaqing.


    Hua Qing''s heart is very confused. She believes that Zhou Zhong will not die like this, but the strength of these people is also a fact.


    In the sky, Xue haikuo, who broke the array, waved and ordered his subordinates: "arrest! There''s no mercy for the rebels


    "Yes


    Xue''s people attacked again. This time, even Xue haikuo started directly. Bing Lao and other masters of the sea god sect were seriously injured when Xue haikuo broke the array, and they were unable to resist.


    Just then, a big drink came from the sky.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our sea god sect? Get out of here!"


    The roaring waves were like thunder in the sky. Those onlookers outside the city of Shenglong were pale when they heard the sound, and their weak seven orifices were bleeding!


    Xue haikuo''s face suddenly changed. He is a master in the Vientiane period! How can there be a Vientiane master in the fifth sky?


    Xue haikuo suddenly turned back and saw that as soon as he got to the figure, he rushed to the front from the horizon in the blink of an eye, and a blow came over.


    "Boom!"


    Xue haikuo''s body vibrated for a moment, and then the strength was removed. The figure who came to the attack took five or six steps to stop.


    "River breeze!"


    "The wind!"


    The crowd on the side of the sea god sect was surprised by the rushing figure. Isn''t it the river breeze! But when is the strength of Jiangfeng so strong! The old man can break through the battle with one hand, and his strength must be above the period of Tianhe, and Jiangfeng can attack him?


    Jiang Feng looked down and saw that the sea god clan was in a mess. There were many bodies and many people were injured. Jiang Feng''s face was gloomy and asked Xue haikuo in a cruel voice: "old dog, who are you? Dare to make trouble in our sea god clan!"


    Xue haikuo also looks at the river breeze. They have already known the situation of haishenzong. The most powerful one is Zhouzhong, which is just the strength of Tianhe period. The rest is the strength of Shendong period. There is no master at all. How can there be such a young master of Vientiane period? It seems that the youth is not much older than Zhou Zhong, and his cultivation talent is even worse than that of Zhou Zhong!

 Chapter 2084

    "Boy, you have just entered the period of Vientiane? The breath is still very unstable. Do you think you will be my opponent? " Although Xue haikuo shocked Jiang Feng''s cultivation talent, he had just entered the Vientiane period. Xue haikuo had been in the Vientiane period for a long time. In the early stage of Vientiane, Xue haikuo thought he was invincible.


    The river breeze has just entered the Vientiane period, so it is full of high spirits. After entering the Vientiane period, I feel the incomparable power of the Vientiane period. Now, when I am doing business, my strength is useless.


    "You old man, half of your body is in the ground. I''ll see who is not your opponent today!" The strong wind and cloud spread over the river.


    Xue haikuo didn''t expect that he would do it in person this time. He was a fifth Xiao sect. He didn''t even have a master in tianheqi. It was so easy to catch them. But he didn''t expect to see the end of the whole thing and a river breeze came out.


    With a big wave of his hand, Xue haikuo''s powerful power is awe inspiring.


    "Be careful, the old man is very strong!" Next, Jiang Dong becomes aware that his son is going to fight with the strongest old man. He looks concerned and shouts. At the same time, Jiang Dongcheng is extremely excited.


    He has been struggling for several decades. Fortunately, he followed Zhou Zhong and joined the sea god sect. At last, he managed to break through the spirit movement period. He thought that he would have glorified his ancestors, but he didn''t expect that his son would be more promising and powerful.


    When arranging this array, the patriarch said that this array can completely strangle the masters of Shendong period and resist the attack of the experts in the period of natural harmony. However, if it is a Super Master above the period of natural harmony, it is absolutely impossible to stop it. Just now the old man destroyed the array with one hand. The strength is absolutely the existence of terror above the period of heavenly harmony. Jiang Fengfeng and his old man are right, It shows that the strength of Jiangfeng is not bad.


    I didn''t expect to come back with my son.


    Jiangfeng said with a confident smile, "father, you don''t have to worry. I can handle an old man."


    "Arrogant boy!"


    Xue haikuo''s face was already angry. Jiang Feng was called by an old man. Xue haikuo patted Jiang Feng with one palm.


    "Calm wind palm!"


    Xue haikuo''s hand was very fast, and in the blink of an eye he went to the front of Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng didn''t dare to neglect him, so he punched him.


    "Dragon fighting technique!"


    It was handed down to Jiang Feng before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. As long as the core members of haishenzong can learn it, the cultivation of Jiang Feng can''t give full play to the power of it. But now Jiang Feng has entered the Vientiane period, and he has a better understanding of it.


    "Boom


    When the fist and palm collide, the river wind is still tender. He is not stable and keeps retreating.


    Xue haikuo sneered and continued to attack. His palms were slapped on Jiangfeng''s shoulder and chest. Jiang Feng''s Footwork changes, and Youlong definitely makes Jiangfeng''s body become extremely sensitive, avoiding Xue haikuo''s slap on his shoulder, but he can''t hide the palm on his chest, so he can only turn his body to the side and let it hit his arm.


    Hum!


    The river breeze hums a, want to retreat quickly, in think of a way to launch an attack, he has Youlong decision, self-confident in speed can block a chip.


    But Jiangfeng didn''t know Xue haikuo very well. The Xue family inherited the rule of wind, and the two brothers were extremely proficient in the application of wind rule.


    The river wind has the dragon''s resolution, and Xue haikuo has the power of the wind law. The fast one is not as fast as words. He can''t throw away the river wind if he keeps following the river wind.


    "The wind of the sword breaks the sky!"


    Xue haikuo made a sword with his hand. There was a strong wind behind him. All the wind gathered towards Xue haikuo''s hand, and then formed a sharp wind sword, cutting directly to the river wind.


    "Battle gun spirit!"


    At the critical moment, Jiang Feng took out his weapon, a long gun in Jiang Feng''s hand, the light soared, facing the wind knife.


    Bang!


    In the roar, the wind blade splits the spear directly! Then he continued to attack the river wind. When the wind blade was blocked by the long gun, the river wind condensed a huge water ball in the air. The wind blade chopped on the water ball and burst, and the whole person of the river wind was thrown out.


    "Cough!" Jiang Feng covers his chest and looks dignified at Xue haikuo. The strength of this old man is really not simple.

 Chapter 2085

    The weapon Jiang Feng used just now is the one before him. It can''t compete with the experts at the Vientiane stage. Therefore, he can''t bear such a powerful attack. Jiang Feng has just entered the Vientiane period and has no time to find the weapons and magic weapons.


    "Boy, do you know the difference between you and me now? Today I''ll give you a ride! " Xue haikuo sneered and reached for the shoulder of the river breeze.


    "Old dog, I want to give you the last ride. Have you bought the coffin? I can give you a pair if I don''t buy it! " Jiang Feng''s face flashed a fierce color. When Xue haikuo grasped his shoulder, he punched Xue haikuo in the stomach.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    At this time, Xue jiangkuo''s face and heart changed.


    Now they are fighting for their lives, but the winner must be Xue haikuo!


    Jiang Feng''s fist is not powerful enough. He still hits his abdomen. Even if he is hit, he is injured at most. But his claw is the heart of the river wind, a claw down directly can take the river wind''s small life.


    "Ah! No, the wind is dangerous! "


    The people of the sea god clan saw their struggle, and all of a sudden they were nervous. Now Jiangfeng must give up the attack to defend. Otherwise, he will die.


    But if Jiang Feng gives up attack and turns to defense, he still can''t escape Xue haikuo. Xue haikuo''s other hand can still hold him. If he doesn''t hurt him when he is unprepared, he will still be slaughtered by him.


    Jiang Feng understands the truth of this, so he is fighting for it!


    "Boy, you are crazy!" Seeing that Xue haikuo was about to catch the heart of Jiang Feng, he found that Jiang Feng didn''t mean to stop. His face was full of ferocity and madness, which made Xue haikuo a little scared! What''s this kid going to do? Give him a punch for one life? Is it too expensive?


    However, Xue haikuo has been fighting for so many years in three nights. He has also experienced countless battles of life and death, so he will not be timid. What''s more, it is Jiang Feng who is going to die now.


    "Boy, since I want to kill you, I will help you!"


    Bang!


    Poof! Poof!


    Xue haikuo grabs Jiang Feng''s heart with one claw. With one twist, he will insert his palm directly into Jiang Feng''s heart and crush Jiang Feng''s heart.


    However, Xue haikuo found that Jiang Feng''s body was extremely hard. Even if he made a magic weapon, his claw might break the magic weapon, but Jiang Feng''s body didn''t do anything!


    Then Jiang Feng''s fist hit Xue haikuo''s abdomen. Xue haikuo spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body constantly retreats to open a distance from the river wind.


    Jiangfeng also learned to rush forward like crazy when you are sick and kill you. His fist is like a raindrop on Xue haikuo.


    Bang bang!


    Xue haikuo didn''t defend his fist. The blood in his body was surging, but he soon stabilized and roared.


    The wind between heaven and earth is constantly howling, and the river wind rushing forward can''t control his body shape.


    "What a strong wind!" The face of the river is dignified. This is not the general wind. It is the wind formed by the force of heaven and earth!


    The reason why the Vientiane period is so powerful is that it can change the world. It is like this storm, which was created by Xue haikuo. Every wind in this storm contains a strong force of heaven and earth, which can not be stopped.


    "Heaven and earth


    With the roar of the river wind, the soul of water law and the force of heaven and earth behind him merge into one, and you can see that there is a wave in the sky, and then the thunder is rolling in the sky, and the heavy rain is pouring down.


    This is also the power of the river wind after entering the Vientiane period. Every drop of rain is the same as the sea of clouds, the force of heaven and earth, countless rain and countless constant competition.


    At the beginning, when he met an Lao in the kingdom of ten days in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, an Lao said that the soul of the law is not the strongest even when it comes to Da Yuanman. There are also the celestial phenomena, the space and the body of the law.


    Jiang Feng and Xue haikuo can change the astronomical phenomena by laws. This is the so-called "laws of heaven". They can change the forces of nature with the power of laws.


    "The wind dominates the world!"


    Xue haikuo roared in the storm. The powerful power of the law quickly gathered all the wind elements between heaven and earth and attacked the river wind like a god of wind.


    Jiang Feng has just entered the Vientiane period. Compared with Xue haikuo, the strength of Jiangfeng is really too poor. Moreover, he is not familiar with the application of laws and astronomical phenomena.


    Looking at Xue haikuo''s powerful attack, the river wind roared, and his whole body suddenly turned into a giant deep-sea tiger shark emperor!


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, the huge body of Jiangfeng collides with Xue haikuo.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the king of the deep sea tiger shark Xue haikuo''s face changed greatly. How could he not understand that he was still a man just now? How could he suddenly become a deep-sea tiger shark emperor?


    Xue haikuo knew that the deep-sea tiger shark emperor was a powerful monster at the peak of the Tianhe period. Ordinary early practitioners of Vientiane were not his opponents. Especially in the deep sea, even he did not dare to provoke the beast.

 Chapter 2086

    And now this upgrade to the Vientiane period of the deep sea tiger shark king, the strength is simply more powerful! At the same level, monsters are much more powerful than practitioners.


    Bang!


    The huge body of the river wind blocked all the attacks of Xue haikuo, and the fierce wind cut countless knife edges on the huge body of the deep-sea tiger shark emperor.


    But the river breeze still fiercely hits Xue haikuo''s body, Xue haikuo was hit and flew out, spraying a big mouthful of blood.


    Jiangfeng has become the queen of tiger and shark. Her attack and defense are constantly rising, but the speed is much slower.


    After several confrontations, Xue haikuo knew that he was too much at a loss compared with the deep-sea tiger shark emperor. Even if he could win in the end, it would be a tragic victory. He didn''t need to apply for a job with the beast.


    So after being hit by the river wind, he changed his direction directly and seized Jiang Dongcheng!


    "Brute, if you don''t want the old man to die, be honest with me!" Xue haikuo''s face is sinister, threatening the river wind.


    "Father


    Jiang Feng didn''t expect that Xue haikuo, a master of Vientiane period, would threaten him with such despicable means.


    The river wind suppressed the blood of the tiger shark emperor, and his body changed into a human form, and he did not dare to move.


    However, Jiang Dongcheng did cry out anxiously: "river breeze! Leave me alone and shoot him! "


    "Father, but..." Jiang Feng clenched his fist. How could he be indifferent to his father''s danger?


    Jiang Dongcheng was so angry that he cried to Jiang Feng: "Jiang Feng, kill him! If you don''t kill him, it''s not only you and I, but also the whole sea god sect! We can''t let haishenzong be destroyed! "


    Xue haikuo grabbed Jiang Dongcheng''s neck and said in a cold voice to Jiang Feng: "boy, if you don''t want him to die, please come and kneel down for me, or I''ll strangle him, and I won''t keep any of the body''s original gods!"


    Jiang Feng''s face is struggling. He knows that he is the only one who can compete with Xue haikuo. If he dies, haishenzong will be finished! But he can''t watch his father die. Jiang Feng struggles to come over and kneels down.


    "River breeze!" Jiang Dongcheng was strangled, but still desperately cry, want to stop his son, but everything is late.


    Xue haikuo walked in front of the river wind, and his palm hit the heart of the river wind, directly sealing the heart of the river wind. The river wind fainted in the past.


    "Get everybody out of here!" Xue haikuo ordered coldly.


    Without the river breeze, there will be no masters in the whole sea god sect. All the sea god sect disciples want to resist, even if they die, they can''t catch them.


    However, Bing Lao and an Lao said to all the disciples of the sea god sect: "don''t resist, let''s go with them! The Lord will come back to save us


    During this period of development, the sea god sect has finally improved and trained so many experts. If they resist, these people will be killed, and the sea god sect will be ruined. So Bing Lao and an Lao have to reserve their strength for the sea god sect, and they also believe that Zhou Zhong will come back to save them.


    "Well, your Lord should die now." Xue haikuo coldly looked at the ice old man and said contemptuously.


    Xue''s people come and go quickly. When they fly away, only ruins and all the onlookers are left.


    "The sea god is over!"


    "Just now the master said that Zhou Zhong was also dead!"


    "What shall we do?"


    The crowd was all flustered. All the people here had gone to the sea god sect. Now the sea god sect is gone. Who can protect them!


    "Surround Shenglong city for me. No one is allowed to leave the city!" He Zhipeng has a proud smile on his face. Today, he is really happy. The biggest stumbling block to his development has been destroyed. Isn''t this pie in the sky.


    He Zhipeng wants to let these people know what will happen if they are right with him!


    Xu Tianlu and Fengyuan immediately mobilized the troops and surrounded Shenglong city in three circles.


    I wanted to escape while the city was in chaos, but there were still some forces to be slaughtered! All people''s heads were hung outside the city of Shenglong. The rows of people''s heads were particularly frightening. No other forces in the city dared to run out.


    "Huaqing, you are a disaster! Grandfather, how can you be worthy of the Chinese family if you don''t arrest Huaqing? If you didn''t believe in Huaqing, could our Chinese family come to such an end? Do you want to be beheaded like them and hang outside the city? " Huaxi took the opportunity to shout to his Chinese family with a grim face.


    The people of the Hua family are also afraid. They don''t want to die. At first, they chose to follow Huaqing to join the sea god sect because they knew that the relationship between Huaqing and Zhouzhong was not general. They would definitely enjoy special care and live a good life here.


    But now the sea god sect is finished, the Dragon Emperor empire will certainly not let them go, they do not want to die.


    "Catch Huaqing, this bitch is going to kill us!" A middle-aged Chinese man roared with anger.


    "Yes, take it! Kill her and take her baby to surrender to the Dragon Emperor empire. She is a woman in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. The Dragon Emperor empire will be happy. Maybe it won''t be difficult for our Chinese family! " Another fat man of Hua family said insidiously.Everyone nodded and thought it was a good idea. They had nothing to do with Zhou Zhong, but Hua Qing was a woman in Zhou Zhong.


    "You How can you do this! When I said to the sea god sect, you all agreed Hua Qing looked at the group of relatives with an incredible face, but did not expect that they should treat themselves like this.


    "Well, who agreed? It''s not that you don''t know how to fool the owner of the house! " The people of Hua family put aside the relationship one after another, and said coldly.


    "Grandfather, speak up!" Huaxi''s face was full of mischievous smile. The old Chinese said that she was forcing the palace to arrest Hua Qing himself. If Hua agreed, she would have no rival. Sooner or later, it would be her! If old Hua doesn''t agree, it would be better. This is a direct enemy of the whole family. Now we can catch him and Huaqing together. She is the head of the Hua family!

 Chapter 2087

    Hua Laohuo is so old. If he can''t understand this thing, he''ll live in vain. He takes a look at Hua Qing. Although he likes this granddaughter very much and is optimistic about Zhou Zhong, he has to make a choice now.


    "Catch Huaqing Hua laoleng voice orders a way.


    There are already some eager Chinese disciples nearby. When they hear the old Hua''s order, they directly come up and arrest Hua Qing.


    "Dad, you can''t catch Qing''er!"


    When Huaqing''s parents see their daughter arrested, they come forward to plead. It''s not their daughter''s fault.


    "Who are you going to ask for help?" HuaLao scolded with an ugly face, and then said to Huaxi, "Huajia can''t be destroyed like this. Huaxi, it''s up to you to contact with the Dragon Emperor empire."


    Huaxi''s face was suddenly overjoyed. As long as she managed this matter well, it would give the future of the Chinese family, and the position of the head of the Chinese family would be hers.


    When night falls, there is deep agitation in the quiet city of Shenglong. All the forces and sects with closed doors seem to be quiet, but in fact, all the high-level officials are plotting what to do next.


    Outside Shenglong City, the army of the Dragon Emperor Empire has come under pressure. Xu Tianlu himself is in charge, and no one can escape from Shenglong city. The Dragon Emperor has already said that he wants to take advantage of these forces who take refuge in haishenzong and fight against the Dragon Emperor Empire, so that people in the fifth sky can see that there is no good end to fighting against the Dragon Emperor empire!


    Hua''s family, in Hua''s room, Hua Qing''s parents are all here.


    "Father, it was you who decided to take refuge in haishenzong. How could you let Xiaoqing be arrested? Huaxi would like Xiaoqing to die. How much pain would it take to arrest her!" Hua Qing''s mother said to the old man with an uneven face.


    Old Hua is helpless, and he doesn''t want to catch Hua Qing. However, at this point, he has to find someone to take the responsibility. Is he supposed to take the responsibility?


    "You go back first. Huaqing will be OK." Hua said with a sigh.


    However, Hua Qing''s mother was more excited when she heard this, and thought that Hua always ignored her daughter.


    "Father, do you really want Huaxi to give Xiaoqing to the Dragon Emperor Empire?" Hua Qing''s mother asked.


    Hua Qing''s father advised his wife, "well, father won''t hurt Xiao Qing."


    "I think my father is taking responsibility for Xiaoqing!" Hua Qing''s mother was angry for a moment and said with some excitement.


    "All right


    Old Hua''s face was gloomy and yelled. His face was angry and said, "why, now even you think my old man''s words don''t work?"


    "Father, we didn''t mean that. It''s just that Xiaoqing is caught now. I''m worried." Hua Qing''s mother also felt that what she had just said was a little too much, but she really cared about her daughter. Even if the daughter had never listened to her, she was also a natural child.


    Hua said coldly, "what do you want me to do? If I don''t catch Huaqing, Huaxi''s aggressive attitude today is to oust me. If I am ousted, who can protect Huaqing? "


    "Father, do you mean you won''t let Huaqing be handed over to the Dragon Emperor Empire?" After hearing this, Hua Qing''s parents asked excitedly.


    "You go back, I have my own arrangements." Hua Lao said without expression.


    "Yes Hua Qing''s parents said that when they saw old Hua, they had to go back first. They were afraid that Hua Qing would not care about Hua Qing. Now it seems that Hua Qing still has his arrangement.


    After Hua Qing''s parents left, Hua also left the room and went all the way to the yard where Hua Qing was detained.


    The courtyard is very dilapidated. The Hua family came to Shenglong city only to stay here for a while, so there are many dilapidated courtyards besides the courtyard where everyone lives. This is the one where Hua Qing is imprisoned. There are two disciples of the Hua family guarding at the gate of the courtyard. In the evening, Hua Xi specially told her to watch Hua Qing and not let her run away, otherwise if Hua Qing is delayed It''s a felony for your family to turn to the Dragon empire! Therefore, the two Chinese disciples are particularly vigilant.


    Seeing Hua Lao coming, one of the young disciples immediately said, "master! Hua Qing is being held here. You can''t go in! "


    Hua Lao''s face suddenly changed, and he was angry. As the head of the Hua family, he fought all his life, and finally he was taken over by his granddaughter. He said in a low voice, "I''m not allowed to enter even if I''m presumptuous."


    The little disciple''s face was full of fear, but still insisted: "Miss Huaxi said, no one can."

 Chapter 2088

    Another elder disciple next to him gave the younger disciple a kick directly, and scolded angrily: "you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey? This is the owner of the house


    After that, the elder disciple said to the elder Chinese, "Mr. Hua, Miss Hua Qing will be locked in. If you want to see Miss Hua Qing, her disciples will open the door for you."


    Old Hua nodded with satisfaction and said, "open the door."


    The disciple opened the door, invited Mr. Hua to enter the courtyard, and then closed the gate.


    The little disciple said to his elder disciples, "elder martial brother, what should I do if I let Miss Huaxi know? Now everyone in the family supports Ms. Huaxi, and only Ms. Huaxi can help us to join the Dragon Emperor empire. "


    The older disciple said in a low voice: "we are the younger disciples. Just do our duty well. Where can we stop the master? As for other things, it''s not something we should worry about. "


    Old Hua entered the dilapidated building, where there was no bed, and there was dust everywhere. At this time, Hua Qing sat on the ground full of dust to practice.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Hua Qing saw that Hua Lao came and stood up in surprise. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would come at this time.


    Hua Lao looked serious and said to Hua Qing, "Hua Qing, you don''t hate grandfather. My grandfather has no way."


    Hua Qing kept shaking his head and said, "grandfather, how can I hate you? You have been supporting me for so many years. I understand."


    Seeing that Huaqing didn''t blame himself, old Hua was relieved. He said to Hua Qing with a dignified face: "well, we won''t talk about this. Listen to Huaqing. I''ll let you out now. You can escape to the mountains behind the sea god sect. Tomorrow, the Dragon Emperor empire will attack in a large scale, and then you will run out in disorder."


    "Grandfather, you let me go, what do you do?" Hua Qing asked with a worried face.


    "Huaxi is going to hand me over to the Dragon Emperor empire in exchange for the safety of the Chinese family. If I don''t have it, she won''t let you go."


    Mr. Hua said seriously: "don''t worry, Huaxi won''t take us. Tomorrow I will give her the position of the owner of the house. What she wants is this one. She is already the head of the Chinese family. Naturally, she will try to make the Chinese family get the protection of the Dragon Empire."


    "Grandfather!" Hua Qing knows that old Hua''s words are easy, but when Huaxi becomes the head of the family, she will definitely crush her and her parents. I''m afraid they will have a very bad time in China.


    HuaLao held Huaqing''s hand and said solemnly, "don''t think about it any more. Let''s go, or things will get worse if Huaxi finds out! Remember, from now on, you are the real owner of the Hua family, and the Hua family is waiting for you to come back! "


    Hua Qing suddenly feels that the burden on her body becomes very heavy. She tries to control herself from tears. She wants to be strong.


    "Let''s go


    Old Hua had a bad premonition in his heart and urged Hua Qing to go quickly.


    Hua Qing turned out from the back of the yard and quickly wanted to escape from the Hua family. But just then, the whole Hua family was in chaos.


    "Hua Qing, the traitor, is going to run away. Give it to me and get her back!"


    Dark China West with a new boyfriend ye wufei quickly chase after, in ye wufei''s side is also followed by an old man with a mask, the breath on his body is very thick.


    Hua Qing didn''t expect that he was found before he ran out of Hua''s house. He didn''t dare to stay and ran out desperately.


    Huaxi looked at Huaqing''s back, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. He ordered the disciples of the Hua family who gathered behind him: "shoot me a magic bow and arrow to kill her!"


    Holding a bow and a stone, these disciples are famous for their linggong! The strength is very strong. During the Shendong period, all the practitioners can be shot by them. However, dozens of spirit bows and arrows are fired together. This power is extremely terrifying. The reason why the Chinese family has so many high spirit stones to forge spiritual bows and arrows is that they occupy the light of Huaqing and haishenzong.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong used a treasure finder to search for many spirit stone veins. Among them, several small veins were near the Hua family. After haishenzong moved to Shenglong Town, its strength became more and more powerful. Those small veins far away were not in the mood to take care of them, so they were given to the Hua family.


    Now the people of Hua family are shooting Hua Qing with these bows and arrows!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dozens of spirit arrows shot, and Huaqing crossed the wall of Hua family in a thrill, but one of them still hit Huaqing''s arm.


    "Ah


    Hua Qing screamed in pain, but now he didn''t care about it. Hua Qing directly pulled out the arrow and quickly continued to run towards the mountains behind the sea god sect.


    "Chase, never let her run away!" Huaxi saw Huaqing run out of Huajia, his face was very gloomy, and he continued to order.

 Chapter 2089

    The people of the Hua family chased Hua Qing all the way, but most of the disciples of the Hua family had limited accomplishments, so the speed was not fast. It was impossible to catch up with Hua Qing, so Huaxi said to ye wufei: "nothing but, please let Ye Lao do it. You can''t let Hua Qing run away."


    Ye''s handsome face was always with a cloudy expression. He nodded to the old man with a mask beside him and said, "go ahead, old Ye. If you can''t catch him back, kill him! Never let her run away. "


    "Good!"


    The old man of the mask answered, then speeded up and chased Huaqing.


    Two people''s cultivation is poor in Taiyuan. The mask old man''s speed is very fast. She chases Huaqing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Hua Qing looks back and turns pale. At this speed, she will be chased before she runs up the mountain.


    The mask old man is getting closer and closer. When Huaqing runs down the mountain, the old man has already caught up with him. Huaqing is desperate to die.


    At this time, Hua Lao suddenly rushed up and stopped the old man with the mask and called to Hua Qing, "go quickly!"


    "Grandfather!" Hua Qing was not happy to see his grandfather stop the mask, but worried.


    "Go Old Hua and the old man with the mask fight together, feeling that the old man''s strength is very strong, and immediately his face is more dignified and yells at Hua Qing.


    Hua Qing gritted his teeth and turned to run up the mountain.


    "To die!" The mask old man clearly recognized Hua Lao, but he did not stop. A pair of Eagle Claw moves fatally towards Hua Lao''s vital point.


    Tear!


    The old man''s eagle claw grasped Hua Lao''s shoulder and directly tore off his clothes and the skin of his shoulder. For a time, Hua''s shoulder was covered with blood and flesh, revealing his dense white bones.


    "Ah Old Hua couldn''t help crying out in pain, but for him, his disaster was just beginning.


    Huaqing in the distance chased after him, but they couldn''t see who was blocking Ye Lao. Huaxi directly ordered the Hua family disciples behind him: "shoot me an arrow, shoot the traitor and his accomplices!"


    The disciples of the Hua family shot arrows with their bows, and waves of spirit arrows shot at Hua Lao like raindrops.


    The mask old man grabbed HuaLao and turned HuaLao''s body directly to face the hundred spirit arrows.


    Old Hua wanted to break free, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He was just Yuanying''s top cultivation, so he couldn''t resist the attack of the spirit arrow. Hua''s fist kept hitting the old man, but the old man didn''t let go.


    Poof! Puff, puff, puff! Puff, puff, puff!!


    A spirit arrow shoots at the back of the old Chinese, and then the second, the third, the tenth, the twentieth! All the arrows hit Hua Lao''s back, which made him a hedgehog.


    Poof!


    Hua Lao spurts blood and attacks with genuine Qi on his spirit arrow. So many genuine Qi attacks contained in spirit arrows have been shot into Hua Lao''s body, which has completely confused the genuine Qi in old Hua''s body. All his meridians have been destroyed, and his eyes gradually lose their vitality. However, when he looks at the Huaqing mountain on the mountain, they will not be able to catch it as long as he runs into the mountains, and his mouth shows a happy smile Rong.


    Running to the middle of the mountain, Huaqing suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Subconsciously, he looked back at the mountain and saw the hundreds of arrows shooting at the old Chinese. The tears in Huaqing''s eyes suddenly collapsed.


    "Grandfather!" Hua Qing kneels on the ground feebly, her heart cuts like a knife. She never thought that one day, she would watch her grandfather die to protect her.


    "Chase!"


    Huaxi took people to the foot of the mountain and asked more disciples to chase Huaqing.


    Hua Qing is biting his teeth. His heart is full of hatred for Huaxi. His grandfather can''t die in vain! She will take revenge for her grandfather, wipe off her tears and run into the mountains.


    Huaxi, at the foot of the mountain, also found that the man who was shot dead was Hua Lao. Huaxi immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "the old thing that doesn''t die, actually let Huaqing escape secretly. It''s worth dying!"


    Then he kicked HuaLao''s body out for several meters with one foot. The disciples who were chasing Huaqing came back from the mountain and reported: "Miss Huaxi, Miss Huaqing has already run into the mountains. We can''t search the mountains."


    "Waste!"


    Huaxi angrily scolded, and then said coldly, "from today on, Huaqing is the traitor of the Chinese family! Kill the owner of the house and run away


    The disciples of the Chinese family were suddenly confused, as if it was not the case.


    "What, do you have a problem?" At this time, ye wufei looked at the Chinese disciples with a gloomy face and asked in a cold voice.


    All the disciples felt a cold, and they were very afraid of Ye, especially the mask old man beside ye, who was a real master! Immediately shook his head and said: "no comment!"


    "No better idea!" Huaxi took people back to Hua''s home. Huaqing''s parents had known for a long time that such a big thing had happened. They were anxiously waiting for the result. Seeing that Huaxi had brought people back and carrying a corpse, they were all worried. But when they saw that the body was not Huaqing, but HuaLao, they were more shocked.


    Huaxi directly announced to all the Chinese disciples, "Huaqing defected to the Chinese family and killed her family leader. From today on, Huaqing is the traitor of our Chinese family!"With that, Huaxi directly ordered, "arrest Huaqing''s parents together!"

 Chapter 2090

    "Huaxi! Sooner or later, you''ll be punished for doing so! It''s impossible for Xiaoqing to kill the owner of the house! " Huaqing''s parents yelled at Huaqing with anger on their faces, but it didn''t help.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it was said that the emperor died of three nights. Huaqing fled and HuaLao was killed by Huaqing. Now Huaxi is the most powerful one in the whole Chinese family, and only Huaxi can lead the Chinese family to the Dragon Emperor empire. Therefore, whether they really like Huaxi or not, they must rely on Huaxi to survive.


    So at Huaxi''s command, a disciple of the Hua family rushed to tie down Huaqing''s parents.


    "Kill both of them!" When everyone is almost gone, ye wufei takes a look at the two trembling guards, the former guard of Huaqing, and then orders in a cold voice.


    "Miss Huaxi, don''t kill us, ah!"


    In the shrill scream, all the two disciples cut their throats cruelly! They fell to the ground in endless pain, feeling the loss of blood and suffocation.


    The next day, when the dawn came, Shenglong city outside the killing, the Dragon Emperor Empire army burst through the gate of Shenglong city.


    "General Xu, we are willing to submit to the Dragon Emperor Empire and never betray! Please give us a way to live


    In the city of Shenglong, numerous clans gathered on the square inside the city gate, watching the army of the Dragon Emperor Empire kill in. These lords knelt down and begged for a way to live.


    Standing in front of the army, Xu Tianlu looked down at the mole ants in front of him with arrogance, and said without any sympathy: "you are a traitor. Betray the Dragon Emperor empire. I don''t need to despise the sweetness of the Dragon Emperor empire. The Dragon Emperor has orders to kill all of you! Make an example of yourself


    After listening to Xu Tianlu''s words, all the forces felt cold. They all regretted that they had chosen to join the sea god sect and scolded Zhou Zhong for killing them.


    But at this time, Xu Tianlu said with a cold smile: "but don''t say that your Majesty the dragon emperor doesn''t give you a chance. As long as you make contributions to the destruction of the sea god sect, you can spare your life and allow you to return to the Dragon Emperor empire. His majesty is very kind."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood that it was a petition to cast names. For the Dragon Emperor, they were nothing at all. It didn''t matter whether they killed them or not. But if those who had joined the sea god sect were allowed to fight against the sea god family with their own hands, it would be called Jieqi.


    "General Xu, we know that there is a stronghold of haishenzong, where there should still be a lot of residual evils of haishenzong." A suzerain leader named sandaozong yelled to Xu Tianlu with fierce color on his face.


    Xu Tianlu nodded slightly, pointed to one side and said, "you can wait there. As long as you verify that the stronghold you said is valid, you can return to the Dragon Emperor empire."


    The leader of Sandao sect was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you, General Xu. Thank you, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor. The Empire of the Dragon Emperor will last forever."


    When other forces saw the first patriarchal clan, they came forward one after another and said everything.


    "General Xu, our family is engaged in mining. We know the address of all the veins in the sea god sect and the organs in the veins. We are willing to be loyal to the Dragon Emperor empire!" The fan family''s owner respectfully called out to Xu Tianlu that their Fan family was a mining business and had a small reputation near Xingshi, but it was not a big family. Zhou Zhong used the treasure finder to find many veins. He was in need of mining workers, so he used Fan family.


    The emperor of the whole empire developed rapidly by virtue of his family''s fame.


    "General Xu, I I have information, too At this time, an old man with sharp tongues stood out. The old man''s influence was very small, which could be said to be out of the stream. His power had nothing to do with the sea god sect.


    "What can you offer in exchange for the qualification to join my dragon Empire?" Xu Tianlu frowned and said in a cold voice. He didn''t pay attention to the little old man.


    The little old man grinned and said grimly, "General Xu, I don''t know the stronghold of the sea god sect and the ore veins of the sea god sect, but I know that there are still clan forces related to the sea god sect in the city now!"


    Xu Tianlu twisted his face and said, "those who are closely related to haishenzong will be killed without mercy."


    "What do you mean, old man? You know everything and you want to fish in troubled waters, don''t you People of other clan forces suddenly changed their faces when they heard this. Which of the people here is not related to the sea god sect? If he talks about them, they''ll be finished.


    The old man sneered and said to the crowd, "it''s none of your business."


    "General Xu, all the sects here must have something to do with the sea god sect, otherwise we can''t come here. However, we are all a group of schools that do not receive the attention of the sea god sect, and the sea god sect has no reason to pay attention to us, but there are several schools here that are very close to the sea god sect! "

 Chapter 2091

    "Master! Hua family The old man pointed to the owner and Hua family behind the crowd, and said with his face full of shady.


    The faces of the owners and the Chinese family in the crowd suddenly changed.


    The old man with a sharp mouth said: "General Xu, you may not know that the two brothers of the owner and Zhou Zhong are the Baba brothers! The relationship is very close! "


    "There is also the Hua family. There is a girl named Hua Qing in the Hua family. The relationship with Zhou Zhong is not ordinary. As for the unusual relationship, I think everyone can understand." Said the old man, with a sharp face, and finally began to laugh.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Xu Tianlu looks directly at the people of Xianghua family and his boss. They are so close to Zhou Zhong that they must not let go! But Xu Tianlu had a more interesting idea.


    "Hua family, boss, since you are so close to Zhou Zhong, you must know more about the sea god sect than others! You can give me a way if you want to Xu Tianlu said with a smile.


    All the owners shut up. Dongzhitian and dongzhidi looked at each other. When the old man opened his mouth, they already had this premonition, so they were ready.


    Chinese people are anxious.


    "Miss Huaxi, you must help us!" The disciples of the Hua family have been asking for the truth from Huaxi. They all know that ye wufei''s relationship with the Dragon Emperor empire is not simple, so now only Huaxi can save them.


    Huaxi did not open his mouth, his face was cold.


    Ye wufei looked at the Chinese family behind him and said coldly, "why did Huaxi save you? If you want to live, go to your owner. "


    Chinese people are not stupid, how can you not understand ye wufei''s meaning? All of a sudden they changed their words.


    "Master, you must help us. The Hua family depends on you."


    The corner of Huaxi''s mouth finally showed a smile. What she wanted was this moment! So he went out and said to Xu Tianlu, "General Xu, our Hua family has nothing to do with haishenzong! It''s the traitor Hua Qing and Zhou Zhong who made a living. Now the traitor Hua Qing has escaped, but we have captured the traitor Hua Qing''s parents and dedicated them to the Dragon Emperor empire! I hope the Dragon Emperor empire can allow us to be loyal to the emperor! "


    As soon as Huaxi waved his hand, Huaqing''s parents were crushed by Hua family''s disciples. It was only one night that Huaqing''s parents had completely changed their appearance, as if they were more than ten years old. This night was a great blow to them. Their father died, their daughter was set up and ran away, and they were caught again. Their way of life has now become extremely desperate and helpless.


    Xu Tianlu had a big smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the way the Chinese family did, but he had a little regret.


    "Hua family, I''ll give you a chance to take refuge in the Dragon Emperor Empire again, but you should take back the defected Hua Qing as soon as possible! Dead or alive! " Xu said to Huaxi.


    Huaxi looked very happy, and said firmly: "General Xu, don''t worry, our Chinese family will certainly catch the traitor Hua Qing back!"


    Xu Tianlu nodded, then moved his eyes to the owner and asked, "boss, do you think about it?"


    Dongzhi said in a cold voice: "what do you think? Our boss lives well in Shenglong city. Your emperor of dragon just smashed the gate of Shenglong city and bullied the weak with the strong. What can we say? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xu Tianlu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "well, it''s worthy of being Zhou Zhong''s sworn brother. Since you want to go to Jiuquan with Zhou Zhong to talk about the past, I''ll help you! Come on, arrest all the people in my master. There is no amnesty for the rebels! "


    For a while, the army of the Dragon Emperor Empire rushed directly at the owner. Dongzhitian and dongzhidi looked at each other, and firmly ordered the East Family: "there is no coward in my master. You can''t live on your knees! Kill me


    "Kill!"


    The master''s disciples all braved to fight with the army of the Dragon Emperor empire. Although the owner is a big family in the local area, it is too small compared with the Empire of the Dragon Emperor. Facing the attack of the Empire of the Dragon Emperor, it is a one-sided massacre. However, no one in the owner retreats. Even if he dies, he has to pull one as a cushion.


    Dongzhitian and dongzhidi worked together to maximize their strength. In the crowd, they were like a meat grinder, constantly killing the soldiers of the Dragon Emperor empire.


    Xu Tianlu looked at it for a while, with a scornful sneer on his face. Seeing an opportunity, he directly slapped Dong Zhitian and Dongzhi Di in the past.


    Dongzhitian and dongzhidi are not Xu Tianlu''s opponents. They are directly slapped on the ground by this palm, spitting blood and being seriously injured. At this time, the other members of the host family are also dead and wounded, and none of them can fight any more.


    "Catch all the injured!" Xu Tianlu ordered.


    The owner, a very powerful family in the local area, was destroyed in only ten minutes! The powerful and domineering practice of the Dragon Emperor empire made other families gasp for breath and scrambled to say what they knew about the sea god sect, and those who did not know anything were all destroyed!

 Chapter 2092

    This disaster happened in the fifth day of the week is still completely unknown, and he is now facing a bigger disaster.


    The Everglades are already crowded. People come to see this amazing battle. The two four-star alliance leaders of Star Alliance sit down and act as judges. The victory or defeat is related to the lives of Zhou Zhong, Yun Mowu and Xu Fengxian!


    Zhou Zhong and Xue Yunshen stand opposite each other. The smile on Xue Yunshen''s face is very strange. Calculating the time, big brother has already finished what he should do!


    "In the middle of the week, you have nothing left, and it''s time to end it." Xue Yunshen said meaningfully.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and felt that Xue Yunshen''s words seemed to have other meanings, but now Zhou Zhong can''t control so much. Xue Yunshen is a strong enemy to him, and he has to exert all his strength.


    Pangu''s blood in his heart began to burn, and the mysterious Rune appeared again on Zhou Zhong''s face.


    In his hands, the huge sky axe condenses the huge force of heaven and earth.


    "The wind blows!"


    Xue Yunshen did not dare to neglect him. The spirit of wind and law emerged behind him, and the laws were all the same. The wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth, and the wind was strong.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified and observes everything around him. After all, Zhou Zhong has not entered the period of all things, so he has not yet understood the law of all things.


    "In the middle of the week, this is the gap between the Vientiane period and the diurnal period. Take a good look!"


    Xue Yunshen sneered and began to launch a fierce attack on Zhou Zhong.


    It has to be said that with the rule of everything, it seems that Xue Yunshen is the house of this world. No matter what Zhou Zhong did, he felt very uncomfortable, as if he was being manipulated by Xue Yunshen.


    "Damned wind!" Zhou Zhong was biting his teeth and was defeated by Xue Yunshen''s attack. During this period, he was also hit by several palms, and his blood was surging in his body.


    Besides, old cloud and others watching the war are all dignified, and now they are in the downwind in the middle of the week.


    "We have to find a way out of the wind!" After playing for a while in the middle of the week, he thought of a way. If he wants to fight Xue Yunshen without any worries, he must take out the scope of the damned storm. Otherwise, no matter what he does in the middle of the week, he will be restrained by the storm, and he will not be able to give full play to his strength.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he used the dragon''s resolution to escape from Xue Yunshen''s attack while escaping from the storm quickly. However, no matter how fast Zhou Zhong''s speed is, he can''t escape from the storm. It seems that the storm has covered the whole world.


    "In the middle of the week, you can''t escape. This is the true power of the law of Vientiane." Xue Yunshen saw the intention of Zhou Zhong and said with a laugh that he grasped the heart of Zhou Zhong with one claw.


    "Since I can''t run out, I''ll break it!" roared Zhou Zhong


    Xue Yunshen and WAN Zhongkun both laughed scornfully when they heard this. The rule of Vientiane is the crystallization of the communication between law and heaven and earth. It is the real power of heaven and earth. Can you break it in a small week? It''s a joke.


    At the beginning, Xue Yunshen was still a little worried. But after a while, he found that Zhou Zhong''s fingerprints didn''t have any effect, so he didn''t think so.


    Gradually, he was forced into a desperate situation by Xue Yunshen.


    "Mid week, go to hell!" Xue Yun condensed a wind blade in front of him. The wind blade was extremely huge. If he came down, he could destroy the spirits of the war in Zhou Dynasty.


    In the crisis, Zhou Zhong quickly pinched his fingerprints and roared.


    "Sure!"


    All of a sudden, the howling wind between heaven and earth stopped! After Xue Yunshen, the spirit of the wind attribute law disappeared directly!


    "This! How could that be possible! "


    Xue Yunshen''s face suddenly changed. He had never met such a situation, and he had never heard that the law of everything could be broken! Even the onlookers Wan Zhongkun and Yun Lao stood up excitedly and looked at the scene in shock.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and held the axe high in his hand. The axe of the open sky axe had a layer of blue light.


    "Open sky axe, open sky style!"


    Zhou Zhong roared and held up his axe to cut Xue Yun!


    Boom!


    This axe seems to have split the heaven and earth. The wind blade in front of Xue Yunshen''s body was directly split into two parts. Then, the power of the sky opening axe did not diminish, and it was chopped on Xue Yunshen.


    In a hurry, Xue Yunshen can only use his own true Qi to resist the attack in the middle of the week, and is severely hit in the swamp.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth turned pale. The sky was ravaged by crazy energy. Nothing could be seen. It took a long time for the ravaged energy to dissipate.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the air, still holding the sky axe. Xue Yunshen struggled to get up from the swamp. His whole body was covered with mud and blood, and his clothes were all broken and scarred. He was in great distress! Even the breath is up and down.

 Chapter 2093

    People are shocked to see this scene, Vientiane early Xue Yunshen was hit by Zhou Zhong, so embarrassed! Even Xue Yunshen''s laws are broken.


    "No way! How can you break my rules? You are just a piece of garbage Xue Yunshen''s face was full of ferocious roaring, and he didn''t believe what had just happened.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. When he was in the kingdom of ten, an Lao mentioned the rule of all things. At that time, Zhou Zhong couldn''t understand it. He thought that the highest state of the law was to reach the seventh state of great perfection. Just now I saw that Xue Yunshen could use the power of law to stir up all the phenomena of heaven and earth. I finally understood what law is.


    Before the Vientiane period, the soul of the law seems to be only the existence of auxiliary cultivation, which is not directly related to self cultivation. But now Zhou Zhong understands that if a practitioner wants to reach the universal period, he must combine with the spirit of the law.


    "The soul of the law that you fuse is the soul of the wind law. The so-called" rule of all things "is that the spirit of the law connects with the power of heaven and earth and combines with a wonderful array. Array, also known as the five elements and eight trigrams, is not something that is created, but exists in the universe. According to the book of changes, Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi to four images, and four images to eight trigrams. The cultivators pursue the way of heaven and study everything between heaven and earth. They discover the congenital eight trigrams and develop some arrays from the five elements Eight Diagrams. "


    "I just discovered the mystery of the array in your rule, so I broke it with a metallic array." Zhou Zhong explained to Xue Yunshen.


    However, Xue Yunshen and others still did not understand after listening, and said angrily, "impossible! How can Kim conquer the wind? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xue Yunshen with disdain and said: "it''s terrible to have no culture. There is no wind in the five elements, but wind belongs to wood in the five elements, and gold can conquer the wind naturally."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the array was very profound no matter which one was in jiuxiao. Most people didn''t understand it. So Zhou Zhong, including Wan Zhongkun and Xu Lao, understood this.


    "Boy, no matter what kind of five element array you have, you are dead today." Xue Yun roared deeply, and the whole person rushed to Zhou Zhong again.


    The powerful existence of Vientiane period was not easily conquered by Zhou Zhong. Although Zhou Zhong broke Xue Yunshen''s rule of Vientiane, Xue Yunshen was still a very powerful master of Vientiane period.


    In the face of Xue Yunshen''s continuous crazy attacks, Zhou Zhong fell into the downwind again and was beaten by Xue Yunshen, and the scene changed.


    "Although he is fierce this week, he is not the opponent of Xue Yunshen. Unfortunately, if you can give him some more time, he will certainly become a very powerful existence." The crowd could not help sighing.


    "Yes, with his current strength, I''m afraid he can enter the top 20 of Tianxiao list, right? But after all, it can''t be compared with the top ten masters. Xue Yunshen and his elder brother are almost the same in strength, and they can certainly be ranked in the top ten of the Tianxiao list Another man said in a low voice.


    It''s so easy for them to look down on the strength of Fei Yunzhong. Now they are just a few weeks ago.


    "Week It''s very dangerous for master Zhou to go on like this. " Yuncong Zhang most, feel that it is not right to call Zhou Zhong elder brother now, so he changed his name to Zhou Zongzhu.


    Zhu Qingyi has been observing Zhou Zhong''s movements. Although she is not good at training, she knows Zhou Zhong very well. She says in a low voice: "it will be counterattack soon. He is arranging the array."


    Hearing what Zhu Qingyi said, Yuncong and Yunxiao are not sure. Therefore, they think that no matter how powerful the array is, it is impossible to have an effect on an expert at the level of Vientiane period. However, Cao Bin and Deng mingguan are very happy. Do they know how wonderful the chief coach''s array is. If you give them a few arrays, it will be the top array in the three nights.


    "Boy, you can''t get away from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t get away from the 15th day of junior high school. You can only be in a desperate struggle now!" Xue Yunshen constantly stormed, but without the rules, the dragon in Zhou was very fast, just like a loach jumping. Xue Yunshen was very hard to catch Zhou Zhong, and his face was full of anger.


    Zhou Zhong was in constant evasion, and arranged the five element mountain array according to the direction of the five elements. The five element mountain array is an earth attribute array. With five peaks as the eye of the array, it is difficult to get out of the array. No matter how people walk in the array, there will be five mountains in front of you.


    Zhou Zhongzhong chose this array because it is an earth attribute array. It can''t blow out when the wind is too strong and trapped by the earth wall!


    "Formation, go!" Zhou Zhong, who fled in confusion, set up the array and opened the array. Xue Yunshen, who attacked Zhou Zhong fiercely, suddenly felt a flower in front of him. Zhou Zhong, who was still close to him, was suddenly far away from him. It seemed that there were hundreds of meters and thousands of meters away. In addition, there were five peaks in front of him.


    Xue Yunshen was stunned for a moment and then roared: "boy, no matter where you run, you can''t escape today!"

 Chapter 2094

    With that, Xue Yunshen dashed towards Zhou Zhong. No matter it was hundreds of meters or thousands of meters, he could catch up with Zhou Zhong and kill him in a blink of an eye! But Xue Yunshen ran for a long time, but he could not catch up with Zhou Zhong. Moreover, the five peaks in front of him were always in front of him, and he could not feel the change of distance.


    "What''s going on?" Xue Yun looked around and behind him subconsciously and found that no matter where he looked, there were five peaks in front of him.


    Xue Yunshen suddenly went crazy and kept running in another direction. He found that the distance between the five peaks had not changed until he ran in all four directions, as if he was still standing in the same place.


    "Is this a formation?" Xue Yun was deeply aware that he was in the array, but he didn''t know how to crack the array. He didn''t know anything about it.


    Xue Yunshen had a strong cultivation. If it was an ordinary array, he could destroy it even if he didn''t crack it.


    But this array is different. One is that this array is arranged in the middle of the week, not an ordinary simple array. The second is that this array is a local array. We can see that Xue Yunshen''s wind energy can''t be exerted at all.


    The onlookers outside only saw that Xue Yunshen kept running, but after running for a few steps, he returned to the original place, and then continued to run, as if he didn''t know he had been returning to the original place. After a while, Xue Yunshen changed another direction, and then still ran back to the same place.


    Everyone looked at it inexplicably. Wan Zhongkun''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "He''s in the line!" Wan Zhongkun said coldly.


    Wu Mingchen several people are incredible said: "how can there be such a powerful array, Xue Lao can be the cultivation of the Vientiane period, what array can trap him?"


    Wan Zhongkun said: "this boy is not simple. I''m afraid he has a very good understanding of the array. If he can use the array to break Xue Yunshen''s law, it has already explained the problem."


    "What about that?" Lu Taixu asked in an urgent voice. They set up this set to kill Xu Fengxian, including Zhou Zhong! It''s impossible for Zhou Zhong to beat Xue Yunshen in his fierce cultivation, that is, in the period of heavenly harmony. They are sure to win this time. But he never thought that the situation would become like this.


    "Let''s see if he can break the battle by himself. As long as he breaks the battle, there will be no other way in the middle of that week!" Wan Zhongkun said.


    Everyone nodded. Now the key question is whether Xue Yunshen can break the battle. As long as he can break the battle, Xue Yunshen will win, but if he can''t


    Everyone is waiting, Xue Yunshen as if he didn''t know he was tired. He kept running and then kept returning to the original place.


    Zhou Zhong looked at and looked at some pitiful old man, this is like the kind of pet market bought mice ah, was kept in the cage running.


    Time went by. At that time, Xue Yunshen''s appointed time was sunset. During this period, so many things happened. In addition to fighting with Zhou Zhong, it was already late at night. Now, he has been trapped in the array and kept running. The dawn of the sky has risen.


    "Ah


    Xue Yunshen, who kept running in the array, finally collapsed and roared like thunder.


    He just wants to kill Zhou Zhong, he is an all-round master, is it so difficult to kill a boy in the period of natural harmony? But Zhou Zhong was right in front of him. He ran and ran and kept running. No matter how he ran, there were five mountains in front of him. No matter which direction he ran, the five mountains were always there. Finally, he drove the top master crazy.


    "All right


    Wan Zhongkun stood up and opened his mouth with a very gloomy face.


    Everyone looked at Wan Zhongkun and wanted to see what he meant. Old Xu stood up with a smile on his face. From the moment Xue Yunshen was trapped in the array, the smile on his face never stopped.


    "Lord, will this war continue?" Xu asked with a smile.


    Wan Zhongkun looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "it''s not necessary."


    "Who won?" Mr. Xu continued to ask, this must be explained in vain.


    Wu Mingchen suddenly said in a cold voice: "old Xu, everyone knows that this week is definitely not Xue''s opponent! Is that a question? "


    Old Xu snorted coldly and said, "in this case, that is, the winner has not yet been determined, so why should we stop and continue."


    "You Wu Mingchen and LV Taixu were flushed, but there was no way.


    At this time, Xue Yunshen was completely crazy in the array. He kept roaring and attacking in all directions. If he went on like this, he would have to kill himself sooner or later. I''m afraid he would have to be possessed.


    Xue Yunshen is not alone. There are the whole Xue family and his elder brother Xue haikuo. If something really goes wrong with Xue Yunshen, Xue haikuo won''t give up. So Wan Zhongkun can''t let him have an accident, so he said coldly, "even if this battle doesn''t come to an end, the previous events will be written off. You ask Zhou Zhong to withdraw the array, and I''ll let them Let the people go

 Chapter 2095

    This result has been regarded as the best result. Wan Zhongkun''s power in the Star Alliance is very large. Although he has become the opposite now, he has not really made trouble. Xu nodded to Zhou Zhong and said, "doctor Zhou, take off the array."


    Wan Zhongkun also made a color to Lu Taixu. Although he was not willing, Lu Taixu released Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu.


    Zhou saw that they let people go. He pinched his fingerprints and opened the array.


    The crazy attack Xue Yunshen suddenly found that the five mountains in front of him were gone. He was in a state of mind, not to mention how happy he was. He seemed to have to run out and continue to enjoy himself.


    "No! It''s gone at last! Ha ha ha! I''m out! "


    After the ecstasy, Xue Yunshen saw Zhou Zhong and immediately rushed up with his face full of ferocity.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect the old dog to attack suddenly. He didn''t respond for a moment. At the critical moment, Xu appeared in front of Zhou Zhong and clapped his hand on Xue Yunshen.


    Poof!


    Xue Yunshen directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. He had no power to fight back against him! Xu Laoke is the fifth in the Tianxiao list and a master in the middle of Vientiane. Xue Yunshen is naturally not an opponent.


    "Xu Tiancheng, you broke the rules. Who asked you to do it?" Xue Yun deeply roared at old Xu.


    Wan Zhongkun several people feel too shameful, cold voice said to Xue Yunshen: "Xue Yunshen, the contest is over!"


    Cao Bin, who was also full of sarcasm, called out to Xue Yunshen, "old Xue, you haven''t woken up, have you? Or is running tired of anoxia, the brain is not good, isn''t it? The contest is over. If it wasn''t for our chief instructor to withdraw the array, would you come out? "


    "It''s over? Lord of alliance, I can still fight if it''s not over Xue Yunshen''s face is not reconciled. If he doesn''t kill Zhou Zhong, he is not reconciled!


    Wan Zhongkun really wanted to kill this shameful product. He couldn''t solve it even in a week. He said coldly, "it''s over! Draw, let''s go


    Seeing that Xue Yunshen still had to fight, Xu said with a smile, "if Xue Daoyou still wants to fight, I''m willing to accompany you."


    Xue Yun deeply gnawed his teeth, but the strength of old Xu was not comparable to him. He said to Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice: "boy, our battle is not over yet. I''m waiting for you to come to me!"


    After that, Xue Yunshen couldn''t be reconciled to follow Wan Zhongkun and his party to leave. He had to go out. Fortunately, the elder brother had already dealt with it. In a short time, he would deliver it to the door by himself in the middle of the week. He would never let Zhou Zhongkun run again.


    As soon as Wan Zhongkun and others left, they all gathered around in zhuqingyi, with cheers and excitement on their faces.


    "Head coach, you are so good! Can I have that array just now? " Cao Bin exclaimed to Zhou Zhong with a face of excited adoration.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you? Even if I give it to you, you can''t learn it. "


    Cao Bin immediately unconvinced said: "can''t, you just give me, I can learn!"


    "OK, I''ll teach you later. If you can''t learn, I won''t teach you anything." Zhou said casually to Cao Bin.


    Cao Bin promised: "good! I will learn it! "


    Xu Fengxian and Yun Mo Wu also came over and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, you saved me again!"


    Zhou Zhong said to Xu Fengxian with a smile: "brother Xu, we can''t see this between our brothers."


    Cloud Mo Wu is also grateful to Zhou Zhong, said: "Zhou Xiaoyou, your kindness to my cloud hermit, I cloud hermit will never forget."


    Yuncong and Yunxiao, leading the masters of yunyinzong, said in unison: "thank you, Lord Zhou, for your help. If you have any assignment in the future, you must fight with your life!"


    Zhou Zhong helped Yunxiao Yuncong up and said to them with embarrassment: "master Yun, Brother Yun, you''re so polite. You''ve helped me a lot this time. We all help each other."


    "Yes, let''s not be outspoken. Let''s go back and talk about something." Xu Fengxian was familiar with Zhou Zhong, so he was not polite.


    Zhou Zhongzheng wanted to go back to yunyinzong with them, but suddenly he looked into the deep of the swamp and frowned.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s the matter?" Xu Fengxian couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Zhong used a message to Xu Fengxian and said, "I detect the existence of the seal of Dao demon emperor. It seems that it is in this swamp."


    "What? The seal of the demon emperor is in the swamp Xu Fengxian and others were all surprised. They didn''t expect that they would have to work hard to find a place to go.


    "Father, please go back to yunyinzong first. I''ll go and have a look with brother Zhou." Xu Fengxian said respectfully to old Xu.


    Xu nodded and said, "well, my old man is too old to participate."


    Yunmo Wu also said to Yuncong Yunxiao, "you two take some friends of Mr. Xu and Mr. Zhou to go back first. They must be good hosts. I''ll go with Mr. Zhou and Mr. Xu to have a look."


    "Zhou Zhong, be careful!" Zhu Qingyi was concerned about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll go back to you when I''m done."A group of people left the swamp, the group of onlookers saw the end of the matter, also have scattered, the swamp again returned to the usual silence, only three people left in the week.


    "Brother Zhou, where is the seal?" Xu Fengxian asked Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s over there. Let''s go!" he said


    In the middle of the week, the three men entered the Everglades. In a stronghold of purgatory, Fo Guang opened his eyes and said with a sneer, "we have found it. It''s time for us to start!"


    Sitting on one side of the fire phoenix, ghost orchid and others have opened their eyes, several figures blink disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2096

    Zhou Zhong three people fly into the depths of the Everglades, Zhou Zhong this carefully observed the Everglades. Before I came here, I went to fight with Xue Yunshen. I didn''t observe the everglade at all. Now I know the extraordinary place of the everglade.


    This swamp is very wide, and the position where Xue Yunshen fought before was even the periphery of the swamp. At this time, when we came to the deep part of the swamp, we found that even the air seemed to become as sticky as the swamp.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still flying in, Yun Mo Wu said with a worried face, "master Zhou, where is the seal? Do we have to go on?"


    Zhou Zhong heard that there was a story in Yun Mo Wu''s words, so he stopped for a moment and said, "the seal is still in front. Lord Yun, what''s wrong with this front?"


    Yunmo Wu pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "Lord Zhou, Lord Xu, the area of this swamp is not large, but there is a core area in it. This core area can be crossed in two days according to the flight speed of you and me. However, the core area of the everglade is very strange. If the mental force is trapped in the mire, it is unable to detect the surrounding conditions, and it is easy to get lost after entering it. "


    "Is it an array?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Yun Mo Wu shook his head and said, "Lord Zhou, our accomplishments in fighting are really far behind you. However, according to our research, there seems to be no sign of formation in the core area of the swamp. It is simply because we can''t find the direction because we will lose our senses after entering it."


    "Is there such a magic place? But Lord Yun can rest assured that I should have a way to find the seal. " Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    Although Yun Mowu said that entering the swamp would lose all senses, including divine sense, there was a treasure finder in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. After entering it, the treasure finder would guide the direction, so that the seal could be found in the not very large core area.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still very cautious. When he was about to enter the core area, he stopped and arranged a small array on the ground.


    "Brother Zhou, what kind of array are you setting up here?" Xu Feng could see that Zhou Zhong was arranging the array, but it was difficult for him to use the array. He could not see it.


    Zhou Zhong arranged the array, then opened it, and said with a smile to Xu Fengxian and Yun Mo Wu, who were as confused as Xu Fengxian: "this array is called dream return array. As long as you enter this array, you will be locked by the array. No matter where you go, as long as the array does not break, it will be transmitted back one day later."


    "Is there such a magic array?" Xu Fengxian and yunmo Wu were stunned. They were top experts in the three nights. They were well-informed, but they had never heard of such a magical array. As long as they entered the array, they would be pulled back one day after they went there.


    "Is there a distance limit?"


    "If this person is restricted by special methods, is this array still useful?"


    Xu Fengxian and yunmo Wudu successively asked the key questions.


    Zhou Zhong answered: "the principle of this array is based on the law of space, so being confined or trapped in a special room will not affect the array. As for the space, as long as the distance can be transmitted back


    Xu Fengxian and yunmo wutut were surprised that this array had such an effect. They also praised Zhou Zhongji for being careful and cautious though he was small. He has a special way to feel the existence of the seal, so he can enter the core area to look for the seal, but when he comes out, there is no seal to guide him. It is difficult to get out of the core area which has no sense organ and can not use divine sense. Zhou can think of this in advance and make preparations.


    "Brother Xu, Lord Yun, let''s enter the array." Zhou Zhong takes two people into the array, so that the array remembers the breath of three people. It''s been calculated in the middle of the week. One day is enough for them to find the seal, and then they can be transmitted back through this array.


    After coming out of the array, the three men in the middle of the week have no scruples. Even if they can''t find the seal in the core area, they don''t have to worry about not coming out.


    After entering the core area of the Everglades, Zhou Zhong really felt that his divine consciousness could not spread. There was a layer of mist around him, and he could not even see the scenery outside. If the air outside was just thick, the air in the core area of the Everglades was really the same as the swamp. As soon as his divine consciousness dispersed, he immediately sank into it, and could not get out at all.


    "What a strange place!" Zhou Zhong frowned. They had just come in. Zhou Zhong tried to step back and see if they could push it out.


    Yun Mo Wu said with a wry smile: "Lord Zhou, if we can''t get out, we have lost all the ability to judge the position with our eyes, ears, divine sense and even nose. We think we are straight backward, but unconsciously we have deviated from the direction we came in before."

 Chapter 2097

    In the middle of the week, he retreated for a while and thought that the distance had exceeded the distance they had walked in. As expected, he still didn''t go out and nodded secretly. When on earth, some experts have done experiments in this field. As long as you close your eyes, you can''t walk in a straight line. Therefore, if you enter the desert or jungle, you will easily lose your way without the help of compass and other tools.


    "Brother Zhou, how can you feel the seal?" Xu Fengxian is more concerned about this issue. If you don''t feel the seal breath after entering here, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find the seal here.


    In the middle of the week, he felt a smile on his mouth and said, "if you can feel it, come with me!"


    In the middle of the week, you don''t have to worry about getting lost here. The scenery that used to be the same all around suddenly changed after a few people ran for half a day. There was an open swamp in front of you. There was a huge stone cave in the middle of the swamp.


    "I didn''t think there was such a place in the heart of the Everglades." Yun Mowu looked around curiously. He had been in the swamp and was trapped for several months before he finally got out of the swamp. However, he had never been to this place in the swamp.


    "If it wasn''t for Lord Zhou who led the way, I''m afraid no one would have found it." Yun Mo Wu said with emotion.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. The seal is just below. According to the strength of the breath, I can feel that this time we are ahead of purgatory."


    They nodded and went down the cave with Zhou Zhong. The center of Zhou was also very nervous. This was the first time that he found the seal that had not been untied by purgatory. I don''t know what the seal was like.


    Just in the middle of the week, when the party just entered the cave, outside the core area of the Everglades, nine figures appeared out of thin air.


    The ghost said, "look at the places where these animals can''t seal the place around. Isn''t that the place where these animals can''t seal the place?"


    Buddha is also looking around, tone of indifference said: "we are to do business, not to vacation."


    "Fo Guang, what''s the problem?" Canxin, one of the nine most easily overlooked people, asked. Canxin was very thin. The whole person was wrapped in a robe, as if it could be blown away by the wind.


    Buddha''s face was very dignified and looked around. Instead of answering silkworm heart, he asked Tonggu, "Tonggu, have you found it?"


    Tong Gu nodded and walked directly to the position of the array arranged by Zhou Zhong. With a wave of his hand, the array appeared directly. There were many runes on the ground.


    "Formation?" Several others were also surprised at the scene.


    "What formation?" Buddha light asked Tong Gu.


    Tong Gu said, "I don''t know. There''s space."


    "Broken." Buddha''s words are very direct.


    "I''ll try." Tonggu also has no unnecessary nonsense. His hands emit a dark light and press the displayed array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For a moment, the whole array burst out loud, and then all runes of the array on the ground were wiped out, and the array disappeared!


    Tonggu finished all this and took back his hand and said to the Buddha: "there is a breath of Zhou in this array, which is arranged in the middle of the week."


    "Go in, they seem to have found the seal!" The Buddha said at this time.


    So the nine figures quickly entered the core of the swamp.


    Zhou Zhong and his party went down from the cave. There was no darkness in their imagination. There were many strange stalactites in the cave, emitting light. But the air here is very bad, because the cave is under the great swamp. The smell accumulated for many years under the swamp has a kind of corrosive smell.


    "The smell is poisonous. If you smell it, you will be poisoned and die." Zhou Zhong judged the poison gas in the air and was shocked. It can be said that the poison gas is very powerful. If you take the gas to the fifth day, I''m afraid it will sweep everything.


    However, the poison gas does not work on the master of the natural harmony period. After inhaling it, it is directly wiped out by the powerful true Qi of the natural harmony period.


    Several people have been walking to the cave, almost under 500 meters, the cave gradually spacious up, in a clearing there is a pool, emitting faint blue light.


    "Here it is!" When I saw this pool, I was excited. Before that, I found a place similar to a small pool in the cave of Mingyou mountain. However, the seal was untied and the pool was dry. This time, it was a perfect pool.


    "Be careful, it''s a strong breath!"


    Xu Fengxian cautiously opened his mouth to Zhou Zhonghe and Yun Mowu, saying that although this breath has been sealed here for countless years, the strong savage spirit still makes people feel shocked.


    However, the seal of the emperor is not strong?

 Chapter 2098

    "Brother Xu, can this seal be untied?" Zhou Zhong asked Xu Fengxian that he was good at illusion and array, but he didn''t know much about seal.


    Xu Fengxian studied it, frowned and said, "I don''t know much about seal. This seal is also a very profound and strange skill. It''s called array and fantasy. Few people understand it. Besides, the seal was set by the gods of the eighteen days. It''s even more difficult to untie it. "


    "How did the purgatory demons untie Cloud Mo Wu curiously asked.


    Although the smell in this cave is strange and smelly, the better thing is that God consciousness can be used here. Zhou Zhong covers the seal with divine consciousness and studies it carefully.


    Through the study of Zhou Zhong, it is found that the seal also has array, which is similar to each other. It also uses Taiji, Bagua, five elements and other techniques to combine, but the means and the array are very different.


    Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu saw that Zhou Zhong was studying the seal carefully. Neither of them was disturbed by their birth. After all, they were not good at this aspect. Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the array can be said to be superb. Maybe they can think of a way to break the seal.


    Zhou Zhong found the difference between seal and array by studying seal.


    Array is to strengthen one''s own ability through Taiji, eight trigrams, five elements and other techniques, or to trap and protect some specific targets.


    Seal is different. The use of seal is very simple. It uses the ability of Tai Chi, eight trigrams and five elements to seal the target directly, so that it can never break the seal to escape.


    Therefore, it is not easy to untie the seal. Even if we find a way to understand the seal, we must have strong ability to do the backing.


    "Brother Xu, Lord Yun, I want to have a try. I need your help." Zhou Zhong said solemnly to them.


    "No problem." Two people do not want to return to the way.


    Zhou Zhong reminded them: "brother Xu, master Yun, it''s not easy to untie this seal. You need to instill energy into me, but you can''t stop in the process, otherwise we three may be killed."


    "Well, brother Zhou, you can rest assured to untie the seal, and we will support your energy." Xu Feng nodded and said.


    Zhou Zhong sits down by the pool with his knees crossed. Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu are behind him, palms on his back and transmit energy to him.


    Zhou Zhong takes a deep breath. With the energy transmission from brother Xu, Zhou Zhong feels the endless energy and is confident to untie the seal.


    It''s easy to untie the seal, and it''s not easy to say it''s not easy. Zhou Zhong has found a way to untie the seal. It''s a matter of time to untie the seal.


    But at this time, several breath into the cave.


    "No, someone''s coming!"


    In the middle of the week, the faces of the three people changed greatly at the same time. If they were outside the cave, their divine senses could not be used, and they could not feel whether there was anyone around the Tao. But in this cave, their divine senses could be used. So as soon as these breath came in, the three people would feel Tao at the same time.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine!" Zhou Zhong felt the breath of nine ways, and his face was gloomy. He said to Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu: "the Lord of purgatory!"


    "The devil of purgatory?" Yun Mo Wu and Xu Feng Xian''s faces changed.


    Each of these nine demons is very strong. If it is a one-on-one encounter, both Xu Fengxian and yunmo Wu are confident to fight. But if these nine demons appear at the same time, it is dangerous.


    Zhou Zhong is also very anxious. Now that he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, he is confident that fighting with fire phoenix will not be the same result as before. But now he is still solving the seal, and it is the most critical time. If he stops solving the seal at this time, all three of them will be killed. But if you don''t stop, when the fire phoenix comes, they are equally dangerous.


    "Damn it, untie it!" Zhou Zhong was anxious to release the seal, but he didn''t want to be quick. The more anxious he was, the easier he was to make mistakes.


    By this time, the nine breath had already flown down.


    "It''s really here. It doesn''t take a lot of time for the formation to come." The fire phoenix sees a way week in three people, immediately smile to say.


    Zhou Zhong looks gloomy and thinks of a question in his heart. Why do these guys come here so quickly? He can find it because he has a treasure finder. And the demon emperor has so many seals, why are they looking for the same one?


    Zhou Zhongshen quickly checked his body and found that there was a very weak breath in his body. If he didn''t search carefully, he would not be found at all.


    "Have you left the mark of divinity on me Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and glared at the burning Phoenix. Several people asked.


    GUI LAN sneered and said, "boy, you are too late to reflect. Thank you for helping us find this seal."


    Zhou Zhong got GUI Lan''s answer, and hated her gnashing teeth. She was really careless.


    "Buddha light, are we waiting for them to help us untie the seal? Or do you do it now? " Ghost orchid asks to Buddha light.


    Buddha''s face is expressionless, indifferent said: "hands on, get rid of them and then untie the seal!"

 Chapter 2099

    Fire phoenix is the first to attack directly, and a flaming red phoenix attacks towards the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, all the energy was used to release the seal, and there was no way to resist the fire phoenix''s attack.


    "Brother Zhou, just untie the seal and leave the rest to us!"


    Xu Feng first said aloud to Zhou Zhong, and then had his hand to deliver true Qi to Zhou Zhong, leaving one hand to resist the fire phoenix''s attack.


    Boom!


    The powerful attack of Fire Phoenix made Xu Fengxian pale. He resisted Fire Phoenix''s attack one by one. In addition, most of the Qi in his body was delivered to Zhou Zhong, so it was very difficult to resist fire phoenix''s attack.


    "Brother Xu, I''ll give you a hand!" At this time, yunmo Wu also has a free hand, two people together to resist the fire phoenix''s attack, this can resist the fire phoenix, but they can''t leave this position, they have to deliver true Qi to Zhou Zhong all the time, so they are very passive. The fire phoenix can attack from any angle.


    The thunderbolt shot out of the wall, and the thunderbolt shot out of the wall.


    Cloud Mo Wu was hit to fly out, Zhou Zhonghe Xu Fengxian''s balance was also broken, two people are throat a sweet, forced to resist the blood rushing up.


    "Brother Zhou, stop!" Xu Fengxian didn''t dare to be careless at this time. He put his hands on Zhou Zhong''s back to convey more Qi.


    Just now, Yun Mo Wu was beaten away, and the energy sent by him suddenly broke down. Zhou Zhong was almost defeated by the powerful power in the seal. Fortunately, Xu Fengxian increased the delivery of Qi, which made Zhou Zhong stable again. However, they could not resist the attack of Fire Phoenix and thunder.


    "Brother Zhou, protect yourself with genuine Qi!" Xu Fengxian, with a dignified face, called out to Zhou Zhong and released his shield of genuine Qi.


    In fact, the true Qi shield is not very useful for the master to fight against, especially when it comes to the natural alliance period. It is impossible for the real Qi shield to completely defend against the enemy''s attack.


    "Boom


    Thunder''s powerful and heavy attack hit Xu Fengxian and Zhou Zhong''s real Qi shield. The powerful impact shocked Zhou and Xu Fengxian, as if he had been hit by a bull.


    Then the fire phoenix''s attack also arrived, two people attacked one after another, the real gas shield of boom kept shaking, and it could break at any time.


    Poof!


    Xu Fengxian spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then a mouthful of blood came out in the middle of the week.


    Fire Phoenix and thunder see that they are at the end of the crossbow, and the attack becomes more fierce. With two clicks, Zhou Zhonghe''s Qi shield is broken, and then thunder blows at Xu Fengxian.


    Without the shield of genuine Qi, you can''t resist it. If you hit Xu Fengxian, you will be seriously injured. At least you will lose your fighting ability on the spot.


    At the critical moment, yunmo Wu, who was flying directly, rushed over to carry the blow.


    "Old and immortal, can you carry it?" Huo Fenghuang is about to solve Xu Feng first. As a result, yunmo Wu pounces on him again. With a cold hum, he turns around to attack Yun Mo Wu.


    If you change to normal times, yunmo Wu and Shanghuo Fenghuang can also achieve five to five. However, yunmo Wu is injured one after another, and is now in a passive position. Under the fierce attack of Huo Fenghuang, yunmo Wu is in great distress.


    Without the obstruction of yunmo Wu, Xu Fengxian became a live target, and thunder launched another attack and a blow came over.


    "Don''t move, untie the seal! Leave the rest to me Xu Feng said to Zhou Zhong in a deep voice, and then he shouldered thunder.


    Xu Fengxian spat out blood, and his whole body was blasted out. After hitting the stone wall, he fell to the ground without any reaction for a long time.


    "Brother Xu!" Seeing Xu Fengxian seriously injured in the middle of the week, his eyes turned red in an instant. Looking at the other side, Yun Mo Wu was beaten by Huo Fenghuang, and he had little power to fight back.


    "Handsome boy, if you don''t care about other people''s life and death now, you should care about yourself." Ghosts swayed the enchanting body and came over to laugh at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong glared indignantly at GUI LAN and his party, but he had no way now. At this time, he had reached the critical moment to untie the seal. It was not that he didn''t want to give up and fight, but that he couldn''t stop now. If he stopped now, the seal would backfire. The consequences will be even worse.


    "Ghost orchid, don''t waste time, solve it quickly." Buddha light looked at Zhou Zhong and said to Gui LAN coldly.


    Although ghost orchid is not afraid of heaven and earth, especially with fire phoenix, she dare not listen to Buddha''s words.

 Chapter 2100

    "Handsome boy, don''t blame your sister. She is reluctant to hurt you." The ghost orchid said that the hand has condensed out a blue ghost fire orchid, toward the week floating away.


    Zhou Zhongli cursed the ghost orchid as a bitch, and said that he was reluctant to hurt him. If all the energy contained in the orchid exploded, it would equal half of the city!


    Watching that terrible orchid floating to the middle of the week, Zhou has been anxious forehead sweating, the damned seal can not be opened.


    At the very anxious moment, the seal suddenly exudes a fiery red light. The blood just sprayed into the seal when he vomited blood in the middle of the week before. After this period of time, the blood has completely penetrated into the seal.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the powerful energy in the seal was released. The Buddha light who had been standing behind him suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice: "the seal is going to be untied! Ready to seal


    After several people of Foguang untied the seal of the demon emperor, they wanted to quickly seal the demon emperor into their seal. Otherwise, the God of the demon emperor would wake up, and no one could cure them.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong finally got rid of the comfort of the seal, and a huge fist formed by heaven and earth gathered in the air, directly toward the orchid.


    "Dragon fighting technique!"


    In the fierce collision, the orchid is directly destroyed by the Yulong fist technique. Zhou Zhong doesn''t stop at the moment and turns to fight the flaming Phoenix to rescue yunmo Wu.


    "God, the power of the sea god!" Zhou Zhong, armed with Trident, attacked the burning Phoenix.


    "To die!" Fire phoenix saw Zhou Zhong attacking herself, and yelled darkly on her face. Zhou Zhong was the same as the mole ant in her eyes. Now she even dared to attack her, which was just beyond her capacity.


    A huge fire phoenix flashed in the air and collided with the Trident.


    Bang!


    In the violent collision, the fire phoenix was directly shaken out and hit the stone wall directly, spitting out blood.


    Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to hold Yun Mo Wu and asked, "are you OK, master Yun?"


    Cloud Mo Wu finally had a chance to breathe. He nodded to Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m ok. This old bone can hold. Go and see how brother Xu is."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded to check Xu Fengxian''s injury. Xu Fengxian was seriously injured.


    In the middle of the week, immediately release the soul of the law of life, and directly use the law of life to heal Xu Fengxian''s wounds. In this way, the recovery speed will be much faster.


    The fire phoenix''s face is full of exasperation to regulate the Qi and blood inside the body for a while, the complexion is ferocious to see to week in, she completely can''t think that one day she will be injured by week in, this must be an accident, is oneself just careless.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t heal Xu Fengxian. Heal yourself first."


    The fire phoenix roars, the flame burns up, and the whole person really turns into the fire phoenix and rushes over. This is one of the fire phoenix''s most powerful attack means.


    In the face of Fire Phoenix''s attack, Zhou didn''t pay attention to it at all, and he still treated Xu Fengxian wholeheartedly.


    "Brother Xu, how do you feel?" Looking at Xu Fengxian turning to wake up, Zhou Zhongli was relieved and asked Xu Fengxian.


    Xu Feng nodded his head and suddenly found the fire phoenix attacking him. He said anxiously, "brother Zhou, be careful behind you!"


    "It''s just a bug. Don''t worry about it." Zhou Zhong''s face was scornful and sneered. When the fire phoenix rushed forward, Zhou Zhongcai turned back and accepted it.


    "God, a boat!"


    Boom!


    The fiery Phoenix, with a fierce face, was blasted out again in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and hit the stone wall again. This time, it hit the stone wall even more fiercely, making a human shaped groove directly on the stone wall.


    Huo Fenghuang''s face was pale, and she vomited blood. She looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief and said, "no way! How did you get so strong? "


    Not long ago, they had a fight in Kongming sea. At that time, Zhou Zhong was already very strong. The speed of growth surprised Huo Fenghuang and others. However, Phoenix still didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at that time, because Zhou Zhong was not his opponent. No matter how talented Zhou Zhong was, he could kill Zhou Zhong.


    But now it''s not the same. Zhou Zhong''s cultivation can completely beat her!


    After curing Xu Fengxian and Yun Mo Wu, Zhou Zhong did not worry about it. He stood up and looked at the fire phoenix coldly and asked, "Fire Phoenix, where did you take Xiao Hongyi?"


    Fire phoenix wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a grim smile: "want to find Xiao Hongyi? Die of this heart, you will never find her again


    "What did you do to Xiao Hongyi?" Zhou immediately on the fire, if Xiao Hongyi really had something wrong, how could he go and tell Xiao Lao?


    Xu Fengxian then said to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, don''t listen to the witch''s words. She is deliberately irritating you. They catch Xiao Hongyi because her identity is useful to them. They won''t kill Xiao Hongyi."

 Chapter 2101

    Xu Fenghuang said to the fire this week? What did you do to me before? Today I want to pay back ten times and a hundred times. Tell me the whereabouts of Xiao Hongyi. I''ll give you a simple answer, or I''ll give you the most painful way to die today! "


    "What a joke. Do you really think you''re my opponent?" Fire phoenix has a strong self-confidence on his face. None of the nine purgatory masters is easy and has no special ability. How can he be recognized by God?


    "Fire Phoenix, can you do it? Are you reluctant to do it to your little lover?" At this time, GUI LAN and Lei Ting came. They were impatient to see that Huo Fenghuang couldn''t solve the problem. In addition, Yun Mowu and Xu Fengxian seemed to recover. They were not easy to deal with.


    Fire phoenix looks ugly to ghost orchid cold voice to say: "who let you come over? You go and seal it. I can solve it here. "


    "I don''t think you can even solve this handsome boy. We''re one by one." GUI Lan said that he had already rushed to Xu Fengxian, and thunder also ran to Yun Mo Wu.


    Fire Phoenix and Zhou Zhong are left. The power of Fire Phoenix''s blood begins to burn, and the spirit of Fire Phoenix''s law emerges behind.


    Huo Fenghuang''s momentum keeps climbing, and he launches a fierce attack towards Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong holds a trident to block the fire phoenix''s attacks one by one. His face is more and more gloomy. Today, the feud between Huo Fenghuang and Huo Fenghuang can finally be ended.


    "God, Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    In the roar, Zhou Zhong launched the most powerful attack, and also used the endless, powerful attack, constantly bombarding the Phoenix.


    "Roar!"


    Fire phoenix body of the flame constantly swaying, at any time there is the possibility of extinction, swaying flame came from the shrill sound of the Phoenix.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, without any pity. The sharp blade of Trident went through the fire and directly pierced the heart of the fire phoenix!


    Poof!


    Fire phoenix spurts out a mouthful of blood, looking down at the Trident in front of her chest. It''s unbelievable. She can''t believe that the boy who was once crushed by him can kill her easily!


    "Say, where is Xiao Hongyi?" In the middle of the week, the ferocious voice asked the fire phoenix. The powerful Qi entered the fire phoenix''s body through the Trident, and constantly ravaged the fire phoenix''s meridians.


    The pain of channel destruction is not what the practitioners can bear. Huofenghuang''s face becomes extremely painful, and his eyes glare at Zhouzhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, you don''t want to find Xiao Hongyi, and you don''t want to torture me!"


    After saying the fire, the Phoenix''s body suddenly burns, and the strong flame should burn together with the week!


    "Fire of life!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. At that moment, he had a bad premonition that the fire phoenix was really the wind! The one who practices the spirit of fire attribute law has a special ability, that is, the fire of life. It is a way to die with the enemy with the fire of life! No one can easily use it. I didn''t expect fire phoenix to work so hard.


    In a hurry, Zhou Zhong''s powerful force of ice law directly erected several ice walls between the two people, which resisted the flame. Zhou saw the phoenix burning away by his own life!


    The fire phoenix of the nine purgatory masters is dead!


    Thunder and ghost orchid, who fought fiercely with Xu Fengxian and yunmo Wu, were surprised and looked at Zhou Zhong. Usually, GUI LAN and Huo Fenghuang fought back and forth, but she still recognized the strength of Huo Fenghuang. How could Huo Fenghuang die in the hands of a hairy boy in his early twenties? This is incredible.


    Buddha Guang, who was in the process of unsealing, was also surprised, but their mood did not seem to fluctuate much. It was as if the dead Phoenix was not their person, but a dead enemy. They did not care.


    "This boy has the power of ice law. It''s interesting. I''ll solve him." The weak water in the Lord of nine purgatories said eagerly.


    Dongli suddenly opened his mouth and said, "weak water, you are not the boy''s opponent. It''s interesting that his accomplishments have grown so much in a short time."


    Weak water very dissatisfied with Dongli said: "Dongli, you also look down on people too much, right? Fire phoenix died carelessly in that boy''s hand, I can''t be careless


    At this time, Foguang said to Dongli, "I, canxin, power and evil, can''t get rid of the seal and seal again. I can''t get rid of the ancient capital. Either weak water or you go."


    Dongli didn''t think about it and said directly, "I''m not interested in that kid. I''d better go with the weak water."


    Weak water heard this, angry enough, not angry white Dongli one eye, and then directly out of the team to open the seal to fly to the middle of the week.


    "Boy, let me see the power of your ice law!"


    Zhou immediately felt that the temperature around him instantly dropped a lot, cold and piercing, as if the real Qi in the whole body at this moment were cold and dull, and didn''t seem to want to move.


    "What the hell?" Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and the spirit of ice law appeared behind him. He didn''t believe that there was anything colder than his ice law.


    However, what surprised Zhou Zhong was that even though the air around him was frozen by the law of ice, the chilly feeling was still there! If the maggot of tarsal bone, can''t throw off at all!

 Chapter 2102

    At this time, the weak water''s fist had already arrived in front of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong couldn''t care about the coldness in his bones and forced to fight back.


    In the fierce collision, Zhou Zhong felt that his arm bone suddenly burst from the inside to the outside. Zhou Zhong immediately used Youlong Jue. His body was like a loach, which could escape the second attack of the weak water. He quickly opened a distance from the weak water to check his arm.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s right arm bones were all broken. Zhou Zhong was 100% sure that the weak water''s fist was not so heavy! And the energy that shatters his own bones does not come from the weak water, but from the inside of his own bones, which is an explosion of energy from the inside out.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Zhong''s face became dignified in an instant. He didn''t understand how his arm bone burst. This completely unknown and mysterious attack made Zhou Zhong not know how to deal with it.


    "You''re still running fast. You''ll lose your leg with the next punch!" Weak water didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s Footwork was very strange. He slipped past him inexplicably, which made the weak water very uncomfortable. He had just blown out the cattle, so he would have to do something casually in the middle of the week. If Zhou Zhong ran away, wouldn''t Dongli have to look down on him?


    The figure of weak water is really like water. The figure is extremely soft in the air, but the speed is not slow at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to Zhou Zhong''s body. In a very strange posture, he was so low that he punched Zhou Zhong''s left leg.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned by the weak water''s attack, because he had never seen such an attack. At this time, Zhou Zhong had no other way to fight back the weak water, so he could only raise his leg and kick it.


    When weak water fist hit Zhou Zhong''s leg injury, the power of this fist is still very ordinary, and the attack power is worse than fire phoenix. However, when weak water fist hits Zhou Zhong''s left leg, Zhou Zhong feels that strange feeling again, and his left leg bone starts to burst from the inside of the bone.


    "Hum!" Zhou Zhongtong''s stuffy hum, in the heart shocked this weak water strange attack pattern. If the first time was an accident, the bones were directly broken after being attacked by weak water''s seemingly floating fist twice, which shows that this is the ability of weak water!


    The leg bone is broken. Even if Zhou Zhong has the law of life, he can''t repair it in an instant. He has to distance himself and find time to repair it. But this leg injury even the dragon can not play its power, weak water''s next attack has come.


    This time, the weak water fist hit Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, and Zhou Zhong''s shoulder bone was broken instantly. Zhou Zhong took advantage of this powerful attack to retreat quickly and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was very embarrassed. His whole body was full of blood and fell to the ground. The bones of his right arm, left leg and right shoulder were all broken.


    "Hey, boy, you are still too young. The stupid woman Huo Fenghuang really doesn''t know what happened. She will die in your hands. It seems that she is not the master of purgatory." Weak water looked at Zhou Zhong''s dying appearance, said with a grim smile, and said with a proud look at Dongli, as if to show off his victory to him.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the situation of Yun Mo Wu and Xu Feng Xian is not very good. The thunder is extremely fast and the attack power is extraordinary. In the same level, the attack power is top. Meanwhile, GUI Lan''s body method is erratic and weird, and the orchid attack is equally powerful. Yun Mowu and Xu Fengxian can''t tell a victory or defeat with them for a time.


    "Brother Yun, help brother Zhou first!" Xu Fengxian saw that Zhou Zhong was injured and the situation was critical, so he tried to get rid of the thunder to help Zhou Zhong.


    Cloud Mo Wu is also using the strongest attack to delay the pursuit of ghost LAN, two people want to get out to help Zhou Zhong.


    But ghost orchid and thunder also found that the situation is not good at this time in the week, so they can not let the two people to rescue.


    "Hell flower, bloom!"


    The ghost orchid is a charming drink, in Xu Fengxian and Yun Mo Wu around the edge of a large illusory orchid, although this strange orchid is also blue, but different from other orchids, this orchid petal edge is serrated, and the stamen is blood red, as if the tongue is constantly wriggling, entangled the hands and feet of Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu, making them unable to move ¡£


    Strange orchid in control of two people, petals quickly closed, even two people wrapped in the petals! Then the whole orchid from the illusory state turned into a real and huge orchid!


    After Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu were wrapped by the giant orchid, they didn''t move any more. The whole orchid was floating quietly in the air.


    Originally rushed up to intercept two people''s thunder, saw this stopped, looked at the ghost orchid one eye calmly said: "solved, then I also went to help them seal."


    Ghost orchid to thunder this silly big man has no interest, complacent smile says: "be engulfed by hell flower, their end can only be under the area!"


    The whole situation in the cave is settled in an instant. Zhou Zhong is seriously injured and can''t protect himself. He is about to become the ghost of the weak water. However, Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu are swallowed by the giant orchid of Guilan, and their lives are uncertain.


    "Weak water, don''t play, get rid of that boy quickly, the seal is about to open." At this time, Buddha called to the weak water who was still appreciating his masterpiece.


    The masterpiece of weak water is Zhou Zhong. He likes to appreciate the way his prey is tortured. At this time, he heard that from Fo Guang, so he said helplessly: "OK, then I''ll get to know him and let him not suffer any more."After that, weak water went straight to Zhou Zhong, and a blow hit Zhou Zhong''s heart. According to the previous attack, I''m afraid that the heart, not just the sternum of Zhou Zhong, will be broken this time!


    It''s a fatal blow!

 Chapter 2103

    Zhou Zhong, who was extremely painful all over, also knew the power of weak water''s fist. His face was extremely dignified and anxious, and he quickly thought of a way to deal with it. There is no invincible existence in the world. He thought that when Xu Fengxian and others introduced him to the nine purgatory masters, he said that the nine purgatory masters were very powerful, and they should have their own unique abilities in addition to their strength.


    In retrospect, he has seen fire, Phoenix, thunder, ghost orchid, and this weak water four people, they really have different abilities.


    The ability of fire phoenix is a special flame, and can regenerate and heal the Phoenix.


    The ability of ghost orchid should be that strange orchid, erratic and indistinct, attack incomparably strange.


    Thunder''s ability is to attack fiercely and judge all thunder''s power.


    That weak water''s ability is this mysterious attack! If any part of the body is attacked by him, it will be broken from the inside out!


    But even if you know the weak water this lets the person listen to the appalling ability, also don''t know how to deal with him!


    At this time, seeing the weak water''s attack in front of him, Zhou Zhong directly took the Trident to resist. He wanted to see how strange the weak water''s ability was and whether he could shatter the Trident.


    Bang!


    Weak water''s fist hit on the Trident without any reflection. The strength of this attack is indeed weaker than that of Fire Phoenix. Zhou Zhong carefully checked the Trident and found that there was nothing wrong with it. It was a very common attack.


    Weak water found that a blow was blocked, so began to continue to attack Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong all used Trident to block the weak water''s attack.


    In a short period of time, weak water launched dozens of crazy attacks on Zhou Zhong, but all of them were resisted by Zhou Zhongyi with Trident, and Zhou also took advantage of this time to repair his leg with the law of life. Because the weak water attack is too weak, playing on the trident can not cause any threat to Zhou Zhong, so Zhou Zhong can be distracted to treat his injury.


    "True, the power of Poseidon!"


    "Really! God''s Halberd comes down


    Zhou Zhong''s leg moves, even if one arm can''t move, it can launch an attack at this time. The huge Trident was cut across the sky towards the weak water. The weak water quickly dodged the attack from Zhou Zhong, but three Trident appeared behind him! Weak water had to turn back to resist, and then exposed the hole behind him. In the middle of the week, God halberd was launched again and fell directly on the weak water.


    Poof!


    The weak water spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was blown out by the halberd. He fell on the ground, coughing up blood continuously, and his face was very pale.


    Weak water was seriously injured by Zhou Zhong!


    "So easy?" Zhou Zhong is confused now. Just now he was beaten by the weak water, and he has no strength to fight back. The weak water is just like a God. Zhou doesn''t know what to do. But suddenly, the situation reversed, and the weak water was seriously injured by several attacks in the middle of the week. This is too weird.


    Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to quickly use the law of life to repair all the wounds on his body. At this time, weak water also struggled to stand up, his face was ferocious and twisted, and Zhou Zhong roared and rushed up.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He seemed to know what the weak water was about! No hiding or avoiding, the Trident in his hand flashed in front of him.


    "God, a boat!"


    Poof! Trident''s insipid one halberd, but quickly let the weak water did not see what was going on, the Trident had already pierced his chest, in his chest stabbed a huge hole.


    In the middle of the week, he pulled out the Trident from the weak water''s chest. The weak water''s face was not willing, and his body fell straight on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    The East hedge beside the seal took a look at the weak water that fell to the ground, shook his head and said contemptuously: "I said he is not the opponent of this boy, he doesn''t like to listen."


    The Buddha light closed his eyes and seemed not to care about the life and death of the weak water. He opened his mouth and said, "the seal is about to be untied. GUI LAN, the boy will be handed over to you."


    Ghost orchid heard Buddha''s words, said with a smile: "OK, I like to deal with handsome men."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at the giant orchids that still existed in the air. Now he has gradually found a way to deal with these purgatory masters. These purgatory masters are powerful and seem to be against the heaven. Even masters like Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu are not their opponents, but the key to all this lies in their special abilities!


    Each of these guys has a unique ability that is almost abnormal. If we can''t crack their ability, we will be at a disadvantage to them in the war, and have no fighting power at all. But it''s much easier to understand their special abilities and find their weaknesses.


    The unknown is very terrible. There is a joke like this. If no one told you how much one plus one equals, it''s not easy for you to understand by yourself. But when someone tells you the answer, you will find that one plus one is two.


    It''s like the first person to eat crabs. People are scared when they see crabs for the first time. They don''t know what this shell covered thing is, and they can''t start with it. But when someone breaks the shell of a crab and gives it to the crab, then everyone knows how to eat this guy.

 Chapter 2104

    Before facing the weak water, Zhou Zhong just didn''t know what the weak water''s ability was, so he had no strength to fight back. But when Zhou Zhong understood the weak water''s ability, easily defeated it!


    The special ability of this weak water is very strange. He uses a special method to change the water elements in the surrounding air. These water elements are changed unconsciously in the middle of the week, and then enter the body of the week through the pores of the skin and breathing in the middle of the week, just like explosives buried in the bones of the week. This is what happens when the weak water comes out to fight against the middle of the week The reason of the biting and chilly sensation canal.


    And these buried "explosives" usually have no problems, but once the body is attacked by weak water, the external attack of weak water only needs to activate the "explosives" buried in the body, so that the bone will burst from the inside to the outside.


    This is why weak water''s fist power is so small, but the damage is so amazing.


    Later, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Trident was used to resist the attack of weak water. Trident was solid and forged with special material. The strange water element of weak water could not get in at all, so the weak attack could not do any damage to Trident. And his fist can''t hit the middle of the week, that God like attack power instantly weakened into a chicken, was directly killed by Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was carefully observing the flower of hiding hell of GUI LAN. The flower of hell seemed to be very powerful, and could trap two super masters at the peak of the natural Union period. They could not even struggle after entering. Judging from this posture, many people would feel weak and dare not provoke the hell flower.


    But Zhou Zhong now knows that these people''s abilities are not invincible. The orchid is so powerful that it can trap the top experts in the natural combination period, so it must have great weakness.


    "I''ll open it!"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly pounced on the hell flower directly, held up the sky axe in his hand, and chopped towards the hell flower.


    Poof!


    Without any hindrance, the axe splits the hellflower directly. The dark green juice continuously flows from the split petals. It looks very disgusting.


    Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu are also covered with the dark green liquid in the stamens. They constantly release the true Qi to form the true Qi shield, and the dark green liquid is also constantly evaporating. The true Qi shield on both of them is melting their true Qi just like the gastric juice. If their true Qi melts away, it is estimated that the dark green liquid will melt them Your body!


    Zhou Zhongli scolds secretly, these purgatory masters are really all freaks! What the hell is this orchid? It''s so evil. Fortunately, it has its strength and weakness, that is, people who are "eaten" by this orchid can hardly get out! But if you attack the orchid from the outside, it''s very fragile.


    As soon as Xu Fengxian and Yun Mo Wu were rescued in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a burst of violent energy on the other side of the seal broke out, and the seal was untied!


    "Brother Xu, Lord Yun, help me to hold them down. The demon emperor yuan Shen can''t be taken away by them any more!" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and he rushed toward the seal anxiously. In the previous two times, the demon emperor yuan Shen was taken away by the purgatory master. This time, they must not be allowed to succeed.


    Xu Fengxian and Yun Mo Wu immediately followed up. Yun Mo Wu blocked the ghost orchid, and Xu Fengxian went to block other people.


    "Stop them! Canxin, Tonggu, Dongli, seal with me the God of demon emperor Seeing that the three men of Zhou Dynasty were rushing towards the seal, he did not dare to neglect it. He began to seal the yuan God.


    "Open sky axe, open sky!"


    No matter what happened in the middle of the week, looking at the thunder blocking up, he directly used Kaitian to kill him.


    The thunderbolt is the light behind the thunderbolt.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength has completely surpassed these purgatory masters, and the powerful power makes Buddha light and others look changed.


    "Stay away!"


    At the same time, several people stepped back quickly to avoid the first strike of the middle of the week. The middle of the week was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to the front of the seal and grabbed the demon emperor who was about to wake up in the air.


    Buddha light several people see demon emperor Yuanshen was taken by Zhou Zhong, several people at the same time toward Zhou Zhong, powerful attack is very terrible.


    It''s not easy for Zhou Zhong to get the spirit of the demon emperor, but it''s not easy to hold it. In a hurry, Zhou Zhong suddenly feels that he can absorb the spirit of the demon emperor! Before killing those Tianxuan, the yuan Shen energy of those Tianxuan was absorbed by the Zhou Dynasty. In a sense, isn''t the yuan God of the demon emperor the same as that of those Tianxuan? So Zhou directly inhaled the whole demon emperor Yuanshen into his body!


    "He absorbed the demon emperor? How could that be possible! "


    The Buddha light and others who rushed up to see this scene were all dumbfounded. It was the original God of the eighteen demon emperor! Powerful and incomparable existence, sealed in these countless years, no one dares to release them, and Zhou Dynasty even absorbed the demon emperor yuan God!


    "Kill him and take out the spirit of the demon emperor!" Buddha light immediately ordered several people, so several people at the same time again to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Absorbed the spirit of the demon emperor, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a burst of energy in his body. He looked up to the sky and roared. The black Rune on his face had already appeared, and Pangu''s blood was aroused again."Open sky axe, open sky!"


    Zhou Zhong held up his axe and chopped it out again. This time, it was Zhou Zhong''s all-out effort. Now, with the powerful cultivation of the later period of Tianhe in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, plus Pangu''s blood and the most powerful blow of the open sky axe at present, such an attack is incomparable.


    The Buddha light and others, who were rushing up, saw that their faces changed greatly, and said in a deep voice, "run


    But this is a cave, the area is so big, where can they go? In an instant, it was covered by the light of the sky. At the critical moment, the light of Buddha and others flashed and disappeared in place!

 Chapter 2105

    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong''s axe can''t be taken back after it''s split out. It directly splits the whole cave! In an instant, the whole cave rumbled and began to vibrate continuously.


    "No, the cave is going to collapse!" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. It''s really unbearable. I didn''t expect to give myself a pit this time.


    Under the crisis, Zhou Zhong grabbed Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu one by one, locked the position of the hole by using the law of space and transmitted it in the past, and then the three quickly escaped from the cave.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the three people escaped from the cave, the whole cave collapsed. In the swamp hundreds of meters away, powerful energy exploded from the ground and went straight into the sky. Even the surrounding fog was dispersed.


    Outside the cave, Buddha light and others were all suspended in the air. Seeing Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian coming out, Dongli asked the Buddha light, "Buddha light, the demon emperor and yuan God are absorbed by that boy. What should we do?"


    The Buddha''s light looked coldly at Zhou Zhong. This time, he didn''t care about the life and death of Fire Phoenix and weak water, but the demon emperor and yuan God had to take it back! So he said in a cold voice, "take this boy back with you!"


    In the face of the attack of Buddha light, the three of Zhou Zhong are also dignified. One purgatory master is very difficult to deal with. Even Zhou Zhong dare not have the slightest carelessness even if they go together. After all, each of them has a very special abnormal ability.


    At this time, several figures came from the swamp, showing a strong breath. Each of them was the highest cultivation in the period of heavenly harmony.


    "Master Yun, master Xu, we will come to help you!"


    Four figures fall beside the three in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Yunmo Wu and Xu Fengxian are very happy to see them at the same time.


    "Master Tong, if you come a few minutes later, I will be buried in this stinking swamp." Cloud Mo Wu laughs to say.


    Later, one of the four people was short and looked like a potato. After hearing this, he also said with a smile: "that''s not good. You old guy still owes me four games of chess. You can''t get rid of this old guy."


    Cloud Mo Wu immediately after hearing bitterly said: "around my old bone, and you play chess, let me bury the bone here."


    Several people are joking here. The faces of the Buddha light and others are very ugly. Is this too contemptuous? The enemy is still laughing and joking, obviously not paying attention to them.


    "Some old guys, we''ll talk until we get to hell." Ghost orchid first can''t help, the orchid in the hand flies out unceasingly, more than ten orchids fly toward a group of people quickly.


    "Girl, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?" When he saw this, he was very unhappy. He quickly flew out and inserted it on the ground 30 meters in front of him. Then he put another long fork on the opposite side of the previous one. Then the lightning flashed from the two long forks, forming a lightning wall between the two long forks, directly blocking the dozens of orchids in the three of several people Ten meters away!


    Old Tong''s action did not stop, and then the whole person rushed out as fast as lightning. The whole person flew around a few people of Foguang. In the process, he kept throwing long forks to completely surround them.


    Then Tong recited the Dharma decision silently, and several long forks of thunder burst into the sky. The powerful thunder force completely concealed the Buddha light. I''m afraid this powerful thunder light can directly burn people to ashes, can''t it?


    Tong started to resist the attack of ghost orchid, until he deployed the active attack. The whole action was extremely fast. He didn''t give Foguang and others the time to reflect. He finished all this cleanly.


    In the middle of the week, I was stunned. I didn''t expect that this little old man like potato was so powerful.


    Old Tong came back with a full face and said: "this clan a hand, all the things solved, finished work!"


    Yun Mo Wu, Xu Feng Xian and Zhou Zhong look at each other. Obviously, they don''t think these infernal demons are so easy to solve. The thundering light begins to dissipate. Zhou Zhong and others see the situation inside. What they see at first is a big face with a sneer!


    "Little old man, can''t you run out of electricity? Today let you see what the real power of thunder is The thunder roared with a grim smile, and the whole boom was like a cannon ball. The body that was flying fast was really like a flash of lightning. The place he flew over even had a smell of being burnt by thunder and lightning in the air.


    Bang!


    Tong old did not wait to reflect, directly by thunder blow to fly out, followed by thunder continue to attack Tong old.

 Chapter 2106

    At the same time, more than a dozen orchids blocked by thunder flashed, as if they had become illusory. They directly passed through the obstruction of thunder light and flew again towards the people in the middle of the week.


    The other three old men''s faces changed one after another. They said in a deep voice: "these infernal demons are really powerful. Let''s go together!"


    For a time, a few people all hands, will be more than a dozen orchids to eliminate.


    Seeing that a group of people were about to fight, it would be a chaotic war, and it would be a fierce battle, but Buddha Guang suddenly frowned and called to the others, "retreat!"


    Several people get the order of Buddha light, without any hesitation, quickly withdraw back, even are fighting with the Old Tong hot Thunder have no hesitation retreat.


    Then without saying a word, he reached out to the sky and saw a dazzling light, which dissipated the fog in the whole swamp! Then the figure of a few people all disappeared in place.


    "What was that? It can disperse the fog, and as soon as the fog disappears, the mental power can spread out! " Zhou Zhong asked in shock.


    "The law of light!" Xu Fengxian said to Zhou Zhong with a dignified face.


    "The law of light can dispel all darkness and unknowns. It is the most just judgment. Under the judgment of light, the swamp fog can only quickly disperse."


    Tong old several people don''t understand of ask a way: "they how suddenly ran?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Fengxian were also very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Zhou Zhong swallowed the demon emperor yuan Shen. At the beginning of the battle, several people of Foguang still tried to grab it without stopping. How could they suddenly retreat? I don''t know what these demons are going to do.


    At this time, old Tong waved his hand and said impatiently, "well, I don''t want to. I''m sure I''ve been scared away by us. There are so many of us. They are not rivals at all. This gang of purgatory demons are always changeable. It''s useless to think so much about it."


    Xu Fengxian also nodded and said: "yes, our purpose of coming to the Everglades has been completed, and we have not let them take away the demon emperor and yuan God."


    When it comes to the God of the demon emperor, old Tong is also very concerned and asks, "what about the God of the demon emperor?"? Still under the seal? If that''s the case, it''s a bit of a problem. We can''t stay here every day. If they can come once, they can come a second time. "


    At this time, Xu Fengxian and Yun Mowu look strange. Just now they were fighting life and death, so there was no time to think about it. Now the enemy left, they began to wonder and said: "the demon emperor yuan Shen untied the seal and was inhaled by brother Zhou!"


    "What?"


    The four of Tong were shocked to see Zhou Zhong. They were all the leaders of the hidden world sect. These sects survived the war that year. They all recorded many things that happened in that year. Of course, they knew how powerful those demon emperors were. But Zhou Zhong even inhaled the spirit of the demon Emperor into his body?


    "Boy, you won''t be possessed by the demon emperor, will you?" Tong old immediately vigilant stare at week medium to ask a way.


    I don''t know how to explain to them at the middle of the week. I can''t tell them that they can absorb the energy of the chosen gods for their own use? If you said that, it would cause a sensation. It''s against the weather.


    So Zhou Zhong could only pretend that he didn''t know what was going on and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m sure I''m not under the control of the demon emperor."


    "Brother Zhou, I''ll check it for you." Xu Fengxian said at this time.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and he could not hide anything from Xu Fengxian. Now other people are obviously suspicious. If we let them check it out and find that the demon emperor yuan Shen is being absorbed a little bit in the middle of the week, they can''t be sure how they didn''t think about it, whether they would regard him as a demon, whether they would envy Zhou Zhong''s ability or worry about the future of Zhou Zhong Strong, what''s wrong with Zhou Zhong now?


    Therefore, the best way is to check Xu Feng first, and then dispel other people''s concerns.


    Xu Fengxian grasped Zhou Zhong''s wrist and examined the sea of divine consciousness and internal conditions in the next week. When he saw that the demon emperor yuan God was only in the Qi sea of Zhou Dynasty, he was relieved. In fact, he was worried that the demon emperor yuan God had entered the sea of Yuan Shen in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. If that would be troublesome, it means that Zhou was controlled by the demon emperor, or there is a risk of being controlled.


    "The demon emperor yuan Shen is like being sealed in the sea of Qi of elder brother Zhou. There is no change. It should be safe." Xu Fengxian said to several people.

 Chapter 2107

    Hearing Xu Fengxian say so, Tong old several people also calculate to be relieved.


    Yun Mo Wu said at this time: "well, we don''t want to discuss it here. Let''s go back to yunyinzong first."


    "Yes, yes, yes, what''s good for this place." At this time, Tong also said.


    "But how can I get out of here?" Tong asked suddenly.


    This next turn cloud Mo Wu several people were stunned and asked: "how did you come in?"


    Another old man, Mr. Wang of qixianzong, said: "we came in with the wind of expelling fog, but it has been exhausted. The wind can only be found in the depth of the open sea on the sixth night, so it is very rare."


    Xu Fengxian then said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s wait one day. Brother Zhou''s array can take us out."


    However, Zhou Zhong told them more bad news and said, "brother Xu, the array I arranged has been destroyed."


    "What?"


    Both Xu Fengxian and Yun Mo Wu looked ugly. The reason why they broke into the swamp without any worries was that they had the array of Zhou Zhong as the backing. Now, the array is gone and can''t go out.


    Yun Mo Wu said: "the swamp is not big. In fact, anyone can go out, but it takes a lot of time. It''s really not good. We can only rush in."


    "Wait, what do you think that is?" At this time, Wang Laoyi pointed to the swamp not far away.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Kaitian was used in the cave to destroy the whole cave. At that time, the powerful force wreaked havoc on the swamp. The energy exploded, leaving a huge hole in the swamp.


    At this time, in the hole, a huge monster floated up and was dead. It should be Zhou Zhonggang''s strike that was too powerful, and inadvertently killed the monster hiding in the swamp.


    A few people fly near to see, confirm that the monster is dead, and then surprised to find that the surrounding fog has dispersed a lot.


    "Is the fog slowly dissipating?" Cloud Mo Wu looked up and looked around, not sure.


    Several people in the middle of the week also observed one after another, and found that the fog is really becoming thinner and thinner. Before the release of mental power in the middle of the week, at most it can not spread out within the scope of about one meter, but now it can spread for three meters!


    "This monster is not the legendary king of swamp lizard?" At this time, Xu Fengxian asked in surprise.


    Yun Mo Wu nodded his head solemnly and explained to some people in the middle of Zhou that he had no idea why: "it is said that there is a king of swamp lizard in the deep of the swamp, which dominates everything in the swamp. The fog in the swamp is also the gas released from the king of the marsh lizard, which has accumulated all the year round. This legend has existed since I was a child, but no one has ever seen the king of swamp lizard. I didn''t expect that it really existed. "


    "How many years has this beast lived?" Several people asked in surprise.


    Xu Fengxian guessed: "it seems that the animal''s greatest ability is to release these strange gases, but its strength is not so strong."


    Zhou Zhong took out the Trident and directly cut the animal into two pieces. In the animal''s body, there was a white bead with a strange energy. Zhou took the bead up and said, "it seems that the gas comes from this bead."


    "It should be, Lao yuan. It''s up to you." Tong called to another old man behind him.


    The spirit of the law of wind emerged behind Mr. Yuan, and the strong wind directly dispersed all the fog around him. Without the swamp Lizard King to control the fog, the fog really began to dissipate. After a while, everyone began to speak.


    "Go back to yunyinzong Yunlao is leading the way in front of him, and his party flies back to yunyinzong quickly.


    In yunyinzong, zhuqingyi and others were very worried about the people in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty when they came back. When they came back, they were elated.


    "Mid week, are you ok?" Seeing Zhou Zhong flying over with a smile on his face, Zhu Qingyi asked about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was also very happy to say to Zhu Qingyi: "don''t worry, your husband, I''m so powerful, how can I have something?"


    Zhu Qingyi felt relieved to see that Zhou Zhong had nothing to do with it. He looked at Zhou Zhong white and said, "blow it. Your bragging skills are the best in the world."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly approached Zhu Qingyi and said with a low voice: "my ability to kiss you is the best in the world. Do you want to try it at night?"


    Zhu Qingyi was flushed by Zhou Zhong''s pretty face. Zhou Zhong felt itchy when he looked at Zhu Qingyi''s lovely appearance. However, he still had business to do, so he recovered his serious face and said to Zhu Qingyi in one second: "there are several elders coming to discuss with us about the affairs of the demon emperor Yuanshen. I will accompany you after I have discussed with several elders."


    Zhu Qingyi also knows that Zhou Zhong has a lot of things to do now. He nods cleverly to let Zhou Zhong get busy with his business.


    In the meeting hall of yunyinzong, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Xu Lao, yunmowu, Xu Fengxian and Tong Lao gathered together. Tong Lao and others first saluted Xu Lao, where Xu Lao''s status was the highest.


    "Master Yun, doctor Zhou, can you get something from this trip?" Mr. Xu asked several people kindly.Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and then the three people said the matter of entering the swamp together. When they heard that Zhou Zhong killed the fire phoenix and weak water in the purgatory Lord, the faces of Old Tong were very surprised.


    A few people have heard from Yun Mo Wu and Xu Feng Xian that Zhou Zhong was young, but he was very strong. However, when they saw Zhou Zhong was young, they thought that even if he was strong, he would be the cultivation around the early days of Trina, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could kill the master of purgatory.


    Although they call them demons and despise them, they have to admit that their strength is absolutely the top existence in the period of Trina.


    "Dr. Zhou is indeed a young hero, killing two purgatory demons, which is very beneficial to what we need to do in the future." Xu said with a smile of approval.

 Chapter 2108

    Xu Fengxian said to Yun Mowu and Tong Laoren: "Brother Yun, brother Tong, as you can see today, the purgatory demons have been plotting for a long time. They even have a way to untie the seal and seal the demon emperor yuan God again and then take it away. The information we have at present is that they want to control these demon emperors and Yuan gods by cultivating disciples code named as the son of God Powerful ability. If they succeed, it will be a disaster for the whole jiuxiao. "


    No matter whether they succeed or not, they are able to make a great contribution to the success of jiuxiao. If it fails, the power of the demon emperor will be released again, and jiuxiao will fall into a disaster. "


    "So we have to stop them!" Xu Fengxian said firmly.


    At this time, old Tong patted the table, blew his beard and glared at the table and said, "that''s useless. Find out the old nest of those demons directly and give them the nest!"


    "Who is the rival of God Zun Ye Rong?" Old Wang looked at Tong and asked.


    Tong old hear god respect Ye Rong''s name, that irascible temper unexpectedly also rare disappear many, dare not in threatened to end purgatory nest.


    At this time, another old man said, "since the war, ye Rong has never been seen publicly. Many people have heard that they have seen God revered Ye Rong in some places, but they are only one-sided words. There is no sure news that God Zun Ye Rong has appeared


    "I also heard that the devil wanted to break through the cultivation by force, but he got into the devil and exploded and died." Tong said with a sneer.


    Mr. Wang hesitated for a moment and said: "the version I heard is that after the battle of shenzun Ye Rong, he thought Sanxiao had no rival, so he went to Kongming sea alone to see what was at the end of Kongming sea. He never came back."


    There are all kinds of things that the old man said. Anyway, the result is that God Zun Ye Rong disappeared after the great war, and never appeared in people''s eyes. Purgatory work is very low-key. In addition, there are nine purgatory masters in town, and no one dares to go to the trouble of purgatory place, so there is no thing that God Zun Ye Rong has to solve.


    Xu Fengxian said cautiously: "no one is willing to take a risk. No one is sure whether God Zun Ye Rong is still there. We can''t take this risk. We can''t make the final battle with purgatory without enough assurance that we can defeat or contain God Zun Ye Rong."


    Xu also nodded and said: "yes, ye Rong''s strength is not equal to ten old masters. I think that ye Rong has been practicing in seclusion and preparing for the final breakthrough in recent years."


    After listening to Mr. Xu''s remarks, everyone recognized that they were not the opponents of Ye Rong. As the fifth expert in Tianxiao list, he was already the top of the three nights.


    It may be said that old Xu ranked fifth on Tianxiao list and Xue haikuo ranked seventh. There was not much difference between them. However, although two people are only two, but the strength is a world of difference.


    Xue haikuo is the early cultivation of Vientiane, but Xu Tiancheng is the middle of Vientiane! It can be said that Xue haikuo is the first one among the masters recorded in the Tianxiao list, while Xu is one of the only two mid-term masters in the three nights of Vientiane!


    There may be other middle-term masters of Vientiane missing from Tianxiao list, but among all the known and well-known practitioners of Sanxiao, there are only two middle-term masters of Vientiane.


    "Mr. Xu, you are a man of high moral integrity, and you are deeply attached to the three nights. You can tell us what you want us to do, and we will do it." Tong old don''t like those complicated things, so also lazy to think, directly to Xu old said.


    Xu said: "before, we lingyunzong and haishenzong formed an alliance to prevent the disaster that Tianxuan brought to jiuxiao. Now purgatory intends to untie the seal of the demon emperor, and our task is even heavier. We can''t deal with it by ourselves alone. So we hope you can join us to form a new alliance to deal with the threat posed to us by the celestial selector and purgatory. "


    Tong Lao Wang and other people have agreed: "old Xu said right, we agree with Xu''s proposal to join the alliance."


    "I recommend Mr. Xu to be the leader of the alliance. When he set up the Star Alliance, I thought those guys were in a terrible mess, so none of us secluded sects joined in, but we all agreed that Mr. Xu would set up the alliance." Tong old temper very straight said.

 Chapter 2109

    However, Xu shook his head and said, "you lords, we are not building this alliance as a new force, but to deal with our enemies together. Therefore, we don''t need the alliance leader or any power. As long as we fight against Purgatory and prevent the chosen from doing big things, the alliance will support us all! The important action is decided by the Lords


    "Mr. Xu, we think we still need a leader. We know that Mr. Xu is not a person who likes power, but it will be more convenient for us to act with a leader. Otherwise, if we can''t discuss many things in time under special circumstances, I''m afraid it will delay major events." After discussion, Wang and others decided to recommend Xu as the leader of the alliance.


    Zhou Zhong had an idea and suggested with a smile: "lords, Mr. Xu, I have a way."


    "Doctor Zhou, go ahead." Please keep saying.


    Zhou Zhong said to several people, "although I am younger and have less experience, I have been to many places since I came out of the earth. The social development of every cloud is also different. Do you know if Mr. Xu and your lords have heard of technology?"


    "I''ve heard about technology in my early years, but it doesn''t work." Old Tong said with a careless face that the masters of their level simply despised those technologies. They even lost half of the city with one blow, and what kind of technological equipment was needed.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Tong Lao, technology also has the benefits of science and technology. When we were in Tianhuan land, the Zhou family there combined science and technology with cultivation, and the developed equipment was very efficient. Among them, communication equipment is of great help to us now. As long as we have communication equipment, we can contact each other at any time even if we are far apart."


    "Oh? No distance limit? Is there no space limit? " Xu asked with great interest.


    I also learned about communication equipment in Tianhuan continent during the week. Different from the mobile phones on earth, the communication equipment in Tianhuan continent does not need signals, but needs to accept a special spiritual fluctuation, and then encrypt them through the array.


    Zhou Zhong told people the principle and said: "we just need to find the people of Zhou family to set up a huge spiritual wave receiving and launching array in each of the three nights, and then we can communicate freely in the three nights."


    "Well, I''ll trouble Lord Zhou to do it." Mr. Wang and others think it''s very good. With it, it''s much more convenient for us to connect. Otherwise, even if they are a group of Trina Solar experts with strong mental power, they can''t cross hundreds of thousands of kilometers for spiritual exchange.


    As soon as they had discussed the alliance, the cloud came in quickly and said respectfully, "Mr. Xu, patriarch, senior members, I''m very sorry to disturb you, but I have something important to ask for


    "For me?" Zhou Zhong looks up into the sky in doubt. He doesn''t know what''s important to find himself.


    Then outside zhuqingyi took Chen Jun, song Yichen and Gao Bo in. When they saw Zhou Zhong, they were excited, especially song Yichen, with tears in their eyes.


    "Master!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three people in doubt. He had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "how did you find this? Isn''t it the fifth day? What about the river breeze


    Now that Jiangfeng has mastered the strength of the deep-sea tiger shark emperor, there will be no enemy in the fifth sky. There should be nothing wrong.


    "Master, martial uncle Jiangfeng has been arrested!" Song Yichen anxiously said to Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the matter? Who has captured the river breeze? " He asked, thinking of the first gloomy moment in purgatory! Only purgatory has this power.


    At this time, Chen Jun was still calm and told Zhou Zhong about it.


    "Master, we followed martial uncle Jiang Feng and just came back to the fifth sea god sect. As a result, we saw that the Xue family was attacking the sea god sect! Martial uncle Jiangfeng fought with naxue haikuo. As a result, he was extremely despicable. He threatened him with his father''s life. Uncle Jiangfeng had to compromise. So all the people of the sea god clan were captured by them, and many others were killed by them. "


    "Xue haikuo? The Xue family? " At this time of the week, Xue Yunshen was as gloomy as water. Xue Yunshen had just asked him for trouble. He did not expect that Xue haikuo attacked the sea god sect. He had no grievances with the Xue family. However, the two brothers of the Xue family came to him one after another and swore to put them to death. This has completely infuriated Zhou Zhong.


    "Are you sure Xue haikuo went there in person?" Xu Fengxian then asked, Xue haikuo is different from Xue Yunshen. Although Xue Yunshen was an early master in Vientiane, he didn''t enter the Tianxiao list. Xue haikuo is the seventh master in the Tianxiao list. He won''t go to the fifth school to fight against a small sect.

 Chapter 2110

    Chen Jun three people repeatedly nodded and said: "yes, it is Xue haikuo. Martial uncle Jiangfeng has already broken through to the early stage of Vientiane. If not Xue haikuo, who would be the opponent of martial uncle Jiangfeng?"


    It''s said that Jiangfeng is already the cultivation of early Vientiane. Xu Fengxian has no doubt about it. Only Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen are the early cultivation of Vientiane. No one else can be the opponent of Jiangfeng.


    "Brother Xu, do you know where the Xue family is?" Zhou Zhong is going to kill the Xue family for revenge now. Not everyone can move his sea god sect!


    Xu Fengxian told Zhou Zhong the Xue family''s address. At this time, Xu also said, "the Xue family has been deceiving people so many times. Do you really think I can''t move this old bone? Zhou Xiaoyou, I will go with you to seek justice


    Zhou Zhongli is very grateful for Xu''s willingness to help, but this is his business in the middle of the week. As the leader of the sea god sect, if his disciples are caught and they need help from others, he will not be the leader.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu, but I can solve this matter by myself. Two clowns of the Xue family don''t have to bother you to do it." Zhou Zhong said gratefully to Xu.


    Xu nodded his head and appreciated Zhou Zhong''s attitude. The leader of a clan didn''t put up a name to show his prestige, but really took up the responsibility.


    "Well, if necessary, Ling yunzong and I will always be your allies." Xu said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed and said to Mr. Xu, "thank you very much, brother Xu. If I didn''t rescue people, I would have to trouble you."


    After asking the address of the Xue family, Zhou Zhong planned to kill the Xue family. But at this time, Wang Lao and Yun Zongzhu said at the same time, "Lord Zhou, Xue family doesn''t have to go."


    "Mr. Wang, Lord Yun, what do you mean?" Zhou asked.


    Cloud Mo Wu said to Zhou Zhong: "Lord Zhou, we also got the news not long ago that the two elders of Xue family did not return to Xue family, but went to Luoshen mountain!"


    "Luoshen mountain?" Zhou Zhong frowned. He had never heard of this place. The name sounded domineering.


    Xu Fengxian and Mr. Xu also looked serious at this time. It seemed that this place was not simple.


    In the middle of the week, seeing that several people were all like this, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Xu, Lord Yun, what''s wrong with this mountain?"


    Xu Fengxian explained to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, the two members of the Xue family always went to the Xue family of the ancient hermit family. The Xue family where Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo lived was a branch of the hermit Xue family hundreds of years ago, but it didn''t matter for many years. Why did they suddenly go to the hermit Xue family?"


    "Is there anything special about this hermit Xue family?" Zhou continued.


    The forces of Yun Yinzong, Wang Lao and Tong Lao are all ancient hermit families. Zhou Zhongdao didn''t look down on their power, but felt that if the ancient Xue family had such strength, there was nothing wrong with it. He was fully confident to rescue people.


    However, it seems that this is not the case. Xu and others are very afraid of the Xue family.


    At this time, Xu opened his mouth and said, "the Xue family in ancient times is a mysterious existence in the Sanxiao hermit family, and its history is more remote."


    Yun Mo Wu sighed and then said: "it''s a shame to say that although we have been called the hermit sect in ancient times, we have been on the decline for so many years, but the inheritance of the Xue family has always been there, especially in Luoshen mountain!"


    "It is said that Luoshen mountain has existed for a long time. It has existed since ancient times. Even if the eighteen gods flew over the sky, they would be sucked down on the Luoshen mountain. If we enter luoshenshan, we will never return. "


    "So powerful?" Zhou Zhong was also surprised after hearing this, but immediately Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, "whatever he is, the name is domineering. I want to see if it is so powerful."


    "Mr. Xu, brother Xu, just tell me the location." Zhou said boldly, no matter what kind of danger we have to face, we should make a breakthrough!


    Xu and Xu Fengxian saw that Zhou Zhong was determined to take such a move, so they didn''t dissuade him any more. They told Zhou Zhong the general location and said, "you need to inquire about the specific location after you get there. The Xue family has always been very mysterious and has little contact with the outside world."


    After that, Mr. Xu also told Zhou Zhong: "if you have no choice, you''d better not have a conflict with the ancient Xue family. You just need to find Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo to have someone important."


    "Mr. Xu, I understand that my goal is to find Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo for an explanation." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Zhou Zhong arranged for Zhu Qingyi and others to wait for him to return in yunyinzong. Then he left yunyinzong alone and went to the hermit Xue family, Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo. Zhou Zhongdao wanted to see what the two old dogs had, and he had to come to him for trouble in Zhou Zhong! He is not a soft persimmon in the middle of the week. Anyone can pinch it!

 Chapter 2111

    The seventh sky continent is divided into five continents in the southeast, northwest and northwest. The five continents are connected by the ocean. However, the sea of the seventh sky is much more friendly than the empty sea of the sixth night. It is not so manic and mysterious. As long as you sail for a month, you can cross several continents.


    Although there are space altars everywhere in three nights, and it can be reached in a blink of an eye to travel across several continents, it is also costly to use space altars, which are not affordable to all practitioners, just as not all people on earth can afford to go out by plane.


    At the southernmost tip of the seventh sky, the forest is thick and the mountains are continuous. At this time, in the rolling mountains, a figure is flying towards the top of the mountain rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it reaches the top of the mountain.


    "Although the space altar was used to transmit the message to the mainland of Nanwang, I don''t know the specific location of Luoshen mountain. It seems that I can ask someone about it." Zhou Zhong was standing on the top of the highest tree on the top of the mountain. There were a lot of trees and mountains in Nanwang continent. No matter which direction you look at, they are the same.


    "Someone!" Zhou Zhong, who was worried, suddenly found a group of people on the mountain road across the two mountains. They seemed to have taken a lot of luggage. They seemed to be moving away from here. It should be that they knew the whereabouts of Luoshen mountain, so Zhou Zhong flew over there quickly.


    The mountain road is slow, and a group of people are driving the mountain carriage on the road. The mountain horse is a kind of demon beast with good admonition, fast speed, good endurance, suitable for long journey. The group looked like a family, with more than a dozen people, old and young, men and women.


    "Someone''s near?"


    A girl in the motorcade found Zhou Zhong flying in the air and exclaimed.


    Suddenly, all the people in the whole convoy were on guard and looked into the air one after another. A middle-aged man headed by him had already taken out his weapons. However, when they saw that there was only one person in the air, and he was still a young man, their looks relaxed a little, but they were still very vigilant.


    Zhou Zhong fell from the air and wanted to inquire about things with them, but he found that these people were very vigilant and staring at themselves. He didn''t understand what was going on and didn''t know how to speak. But those people did not speak and did not speak in the middle of the week, just staring at the middle of the week, so both sides looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to ask the way." Zhou Zhong saw something wrong with the atmosphere, so he opened his mouth and said to a few people, hoping to dispel their hostility.


    In addition to the middle-aged man in the group, there were also three other fighting men. At this time, they looked at the middle-aged man one after another, and we could see that he was the leader of the group.


    The middle-aged man said to Zhou Zhong, "where are you going?"


    "How can I get to Luoshen mountain?" he asked in a calm voice


    "You want to go to Shenshan?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Luoshen mountain?"


    More than a dozen people''s faces changed a lot when they heard the three words of Luoshen mountain, just like seeing a ghost coming.


    Zhou Zhong is inexplicable. Isn''t it a Luoshen mountain? As for exaggeration? So he nodded to confirm: "yes, luoshenshan, do you know how to go?"


    The middle-aged man kept looking at Zhou Zhong, and even doubted whether the boy was playing with them on purpose. But Zhou Zhong''s eyes were very serious and clear, and he didn''t look like playing with them. So he said in a deep voice, "young man, do you know where luoshenshan is?"


    "Where is the Xue family?" Zhou Zhong knew that if he didn''t say something, they might not tell him the location of luoshenshan. After all, there is a very evil legend about luoshenshan. His young, ugly young man is really unbelievable. It''s like a child on the road suddenly asked you, do you know how to get to Ma Yun''s house? You must be considered crazy, but if this kid drives a Lamborghini, you won''t think he''s crazy.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong could tell the Xue family, some middle-aged men believed that Zhou Zhong was not playing tricks on them. He pointed to a direction and said, "go straight along here. As long as you can confirm that your direction will not deviate, it depends on your luck whether you can arrive or not."


    "By luck? What do you mean, how many days will it take me to get there? " Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked. He thought what the middle-aged people said was very strange. What does it mean to walk all the time? Can you say it depends on luck? Is it in this direction.

 Chapter 2112

    After thinking about it, the middle-aged man explained to Zhou Zhong: "luoshenshan is a very mysterious existence. Not everyone can find its location. There is a rumor that you can find it in the mainland of Nanwang. No matter where you are, if you walk in the direction of the sun when the sun goes down, it is possible to find it. Whether you can find it depends on who you are If you want a certain position, no one will tell you, because no one knows. "


    Zhou Zhongdao didn''t know that there was such a saying. The Luoshen mountain is too mysterious. No one knows his location? You have to be lucky to find it? I won''t walk all the time, will I go for a year and a half?


    Zhou Zhong took a look at that direction, which was exactly the same as the direction of these people, so he proposed: "can I go with you for a while? By the way, I''d like to ask you something about Mt. Luoshen. "


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s proposal came out, the girl and some old people in the motorcade wanted to agree. They thought Zhou Zhong was not a bad man, and he looked very pitiful, especially when he wanted to find luoshenshan. The child didn''t know what difficulties he had encountered, so he wanted to die.


    For the people in Nanwang, Luoshen mountain is a legend, where even the gods will fall, not to mention the people like them? So to go there is to die.


    However, the middle-aged man shook his head firmly and refused: "young man, we have taken a different road. We can''t take you with us."


    Zhou Zhong felt that the middle-aged man was a little too inhumane. He was on the way. It was not very good to have a chat when we walked together. However, since people didn''t want to go together, they didn''t want to go there that week, so they went to the West quickly.


    Seeing Zhou Zhongfei far away, the girl in the motorcade couldn''t help asking the middle-aged man, "father, why don''t you take him for a distance? We still have to go west. It will be very dangerous for him to go to Mt. Luoshen. We can give him some advice on the way. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man did not have the previous indifference, sighed, and said to his daughter, "we are now in a very dangerous and difficult situation. How can we implicate outsiders? That''s all we can do for him. Good luck to him. "


    The girl nodded at her father''s words, and her face was full of worry. They escaped all the way. They did not know how many days they had to go and when this life would be over. What she missed more was the family members who had been killed in the flight and would never see them again.


    Zhou Zhong all the way to the west, and the team because of the mountain horse pulling the car, the speed is also very fast, the distance between the two sides is not too far.


    Soon the night was dark. Zhou Zhong''s strength would not feel tired at all. He was still on the road all night. Except for the two on duty chariots, the rest of the team had already entered the settled state and began to gather strength.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and there was another person in this strange place, so even when he was flying, Zhou Zhong also opened the way for his mental strength. He found that there were several breath approaching not far behind him, and these people seemed to be able to hide their breath.


    If the breath is not hidden, there will be no doubt in the middle of the week. After all, this is a public area, and anyone can come. However, if these people hide the breath, there will be some impure purposes.


    During the week, I observed and found that the target of these people seems to be the team that asked for directions.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the fire in the dense forest burst into the sky, making the night light up. The mountain horses in the motorcade were frightened and began to struggle. The front carriage was almost burned by the fire.


    "No, those guys are coming!"


    The middle-aged man in the car flew up with a big knife in his hand. He looked around cautiously, and the remaining four men followed him. The girls, the old people and the children were frightened and hid in the carriage.


    "Master Yan, you are so fast. We have been chasing you for so long."


    In the dark, eight figures came out and surrounded them. With a ferocious scar on his face, he said with a grim smile to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that these people would catch up so soon, and said with gnashing teeth, "Luomin, you don''t cheat too much! I, Yan mengzhang, will not take my daughter away even if I die! "


    Luo min sneered contemptuously and said, "bah! We don''t know what you are. Our leader has a crush on your daughter. That''s your daughter''s blessing! Old dog, don''t toast or drink

 Chapter 2113

    Another person on the side also sneered and said, "master Yan, your Yan family is a big family in Wisteria City, but what about now? Are there only a dozen old, weak, sick and disabled left? It''s really pitiful. If you don''t know what''s good, the Yan family will have to get rid of the name in this world! "


    Yan mengzhang''s face was livid. Although his Yan family was not a top family in Wisteria City, it was also a big family. There were hundreds of people in his family, and he had a very good life. But the leader of the blood rattan Gang fell in love with his daughter. His daughter was only 14 years old, and the help of the blood vine gang was more than 50 years old, more than ten years older than him.


    Moreover, the reputation of the blood rattan gang has always been bad. The leader is over 50 years old. There are more than 70 women who support them and use their blood to cultivate his golden blood vine magic weapon.


    How can Yan mengzhang let his daughter follow this beast? So they directly refused the offer of the blood rattan Gang, so they attacked the Yan Family at night. In a panic, the Yan family escaped from the wisteria City, killing and injuring half of the people. And this is not the end. The blood rattan Gang pursued and killed them all the way, and all the rest of the people were killed. In the end, only a dozen of them were left, most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled, and only five of them could really fight.


    Think of this Yan mengzhang incomparably hate, they a good family living in the Ivy League City, how was the blood vine help to miss it! Let their families be destroyed and displaced.


    "I''ll fight with you today!" Yan mengzhang roared, his eyes turned red and rushed to the people of xuetengbang.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Luo min, the leader, sneered scornfully and fought with Yan mengzhang.


    Luo min''s cultivation is obviously much higher than Yan mengzhang. Although Yan mengzhang attacked fiercely, Luo min was not in a hurry. If he saw his moves, he would not be able to continue. Then it would be time for him to fail.


    ***His four masters were also fighting with the rest of the blood vine Gang killers, but they were too few to die. In a short time, two of them were seriously injured, and the other two were also defeated.


    "Ah


    At this time, three killers of xueteng gang ran to the carriage and were about to kill the old, weak, sick and disabled Yan Family with weapons. The Yan Family screamed and kept dodging.


    Luo min took a look at the three hands and ordered: "the leader has orders, the girl caught alive!"


    So three people no longer kill the girl, but to catch her, although the girl''s cultivation is not high, but also has cultivation in the body, three people dare not hurt her, let her have the space to escape.


    When they saw that they couldn''t catch anyone, one of the killers had an idea. One of the killers caught the old lady who had fallen off the carriage, and drove the knife in her hand towards the old lady''s neck.


    Seeing this, the girl''s eyes turned red, and she cried anxiously, "Grandma! Let go of my grandmother


    Seeing that he had succeeded in his plot, the killer immediately laughed and threatened the girl: "if you don''t want her to die, you can go with us!"


    The girl''s tears continue to flow down, for her whole family is over, so many people died for her, now even the most painful grandmother''s life is in danger, how can she let her family lose their lives for her own sake? She didn''t want to. She didn''t want to lose any family.


    "I''ll go with you! You let my grandmother and my family go! " Yan Nuo said with tears on her face. She knew that she had gone to the wisteria gang with these people, that she was going to hell, but even then, she didn''t want to hurt her family any more.


    Seeing that his daughter had promised to go with them, Yan mengzhang was in a hurry.


    "Xiao Nuo, can''t go with them!"


    Yan Nuo cried and said, "father, I can''t let you give your life for me any more. I want to do something for you too!"


    Yan mengzhang also shed tears. He felt that he was particularly useless. He could not protect his family. He was really unqualified.


    With a sneer on his face, Luo Min said, "why did you end up like this? If you want to marry the leader of our family, you will not be angry as long as you marry one of the guild leaders


    "Arrest her!" Luo min orders, immediately two of his men seize Yan Nuo.


    At this time, Luo min goes to granny Yan Nuo and suddenly cuts down.


    Poof!


    For a moment, the blood splashed everywhere, and the old lady''s head and body separated, all fell on the ground!

 Chapter 2114

    "Grandma! What are you doing! " Yan Nuo is crazy and struggles to run to grandma, but two killers of the blood vine Gang catch her to death.


    "I killed you!" Yan mengzhang is also crazy, blood red eyes to kill.


    However, Luo min looked very calm, the knife holder in his hand was on Yan Nuo''s neck and said in a cold voice: "although the leader asked me to take her back, I can also tell the leader that you fight to the death, swear not to follow, and finally commit suicide."


    Hearing this, Yan mengzhang immediately calmed down. He had no doubt that if he was moving, Luomin would have killed his daughter, so he did not dare to move.


    "Take the man away!" Luo min saw that Yan mengzhang was afraid to move, so he waved his hand and took people to leave.


    At this time, the two killers who were holding Yan Nuo suddenly fell to the ground. The other two killers of the blood vine Gang reflected that they wanted to catch Yan Nuo, but they all fell to the ground like the two killers before!


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo min didn''t reflect it for a moment, and asked aloud with an alert look.


    At this time, a figure quickly flew over and took Yan Nuo back to Yan mengzhang.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Yan mengzhang and Yan Nuo were surprised by the sudden accident, especially when they saw that the man who saved Yan Nuo was the young man who asked the way just now.


    "Uncle, I have many questions to ask you about Mt. Luoshen." Zhou Zhong said to Yan mengzhang with a smile.


    Yan mengzhang felt that his nose was a little sour. Rao was such a tough guy. At this time, he had mixed feelings and could not help crying.


    These days, he has experienced all the hardships in his life. He has been looking for a way out of despair again and again. This time, he is really desperate. He thinks that there is no chance for him to turn over again. Unexpectedly, there is hope in this despair.


    However, Yan mengzhang has always been kind-hearted, and the Yan Family''s reputation in the Ivy League City is also very good. Yan mengzhang didn''t want to affect Zhouzhong, so he called to Zhouzhong: "young man, you are not related to my Yan family, but you are a passer-by. You don''t have to take care of our Yan Family''s affairs. I know that I have told you all about luoshenshan, so you go quickly!"


    Zhou Zhong knew what Yan mengzhang meant after hearing what he said. He also tried to prevent him from going with them before. Zhou Zhong knew that he didn''t want to hurt himself, and he also said that they were not relatives and friends. They were just passers-by asking for directions. He just didn''t want those killers to suspect that they had anything to do with Yan family.


    "Why, kill my blood rattan Gang people, still want to run?" Luo Min has confirmed that the four killers of xueteng gang are dead at this time, and it is the young man who looks young in front of him. He says in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said casually, "I didn''t intend to run, but you will want to run later, but you can''t run away."


    "Ridiculous, you are a child with long hair. You dare to let your grandfather run without shame. Are you weaned?" Luo min scoffed at Zhou Zhong with scorn on his face. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. In Wisteria City, a child as big as Zhou Zhong, he could be slaughtered by himself.


    The remaining killers of the blood vine Gang also laughed loudly. They were all lickers of blood on the tip of the knife. They had experienced a lot of life and death. They didn''t look at this kind of kid who had just been weaned for a long time last week.


    The smile around Zhou''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. These guys have done too many evil things when they meet him. They will be punished.


    "Do you know that there is a way to die called itching death?" Zhou asked several people.


    "Itch to death? Boy, I think you are itchy, brothers, let''s help the boy stop itching Luo min laughs, the remaining blood rattan Gang assassin at the same time toward Zhou Zhong.


    "Be careful, young man!" Yan mengzhang sees Luo min and others are going to attack Zhou Zhong, so he opens his mouth to remind Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, it really implicates Zhou Zhong.


    In the face of Luo min''s siege, Zhou Zhong was still calm, with four ice crystals in his hands, and he flew towards them.


    Poof! Poof!


    The four ice crystals were all shot into the four people''s bodies, and they felt cold, just like being stabbed by a mosquito. Then they immediately had no feeling, and immediately laughed at Zhou Zhong again.


    "Ha ha, boy, didn''t you drink your mother''s milk when you came out? That''s the strength? "


    Zhou Zhong laughs but doesn''t speak. These people''s mouths are really stinky, but later they will regret everything they have done for life!


    "Ah! It''s itchy. How can it be so itchy! " A killer of the blood vine Gang suddenly yelled, and then constantly scratched his belly with his hand. Then he began to scratch his chest, arms, shoulders, and face. However, the more he scratched, the more itchy he was. No matter how he scratched, he didn''t feel itchy.

 Chapter 2115

    Luo min frowned and thought that he had been humiliated too much. He scolded him with a bad face: "Feng Li, what the hell are you doing? Are you so itchy?"


    The killer, Feng Li, is already rolling on the ground. He feels itchy all over and can''t control it.


    Luo min just wanted to continue to scold him, but suddenly he found himself itching. He scolded Feng Li in his heart. He had psychological hints, so he scratched twice. But it''s OK not to scratch. The more you scratch, the more itch you get. How can you scratch it? The two families scratch their skin, and then you start to itch everywhere, until you can''t stand the itching all over your body.


    "Ah! It''s itchy. What the hell is going on here? "


    For a time, all the remaining four blood vine Gang disciples kept rolling on the ground, and their clothes were scratched one by one. The exposed skin was covered with blood, but they kept scratching. Even though the skin was scratched and began to hurt, the itching feeling did not weaken at all, but became stronger.


    "Ah! I can''t stand it. How can I stop? " Luo min roared, this kind of torture is simply intolerable. No matter how he scratched, he couldn''t stop. The itch was like getting into his heart. Even he felt that he was nearly scratched to the bone, but still had no effect.


    "Ah


    With a roar, a xueteng sect disciple made an extremely crazy move and cut off his arm with a knife! For a time, the arm flew out high, blood splashed.


    "That''s cool. My arm doesn''t itch! How comfortable The disciple cut off the arm, no longer feel the arm itch, the whole person changed incomparably excited.


    But immediately he felt the itch on his leg again, so he cut off his leg again! Once again, he showed a very comfortable expression.


    Beside Luomin, several people saw his comfortable expression, and they couldn''t help it. They were not stupid. They were just tortured by the itch. They were not as good as dead. They had completely lost their sense. So as long as they could not feel the itch at all, they were willing to do anything.


    So several people even learned to cut off their arms, and then it was like a poisonous ghost sucking powder, as if comfortable to heaven. But then, like the drug addicts, they itch again, and then continue to chop their legs and cut their meat. Their fate will be the same as that of the poisonous ghost, and they will be sent to hell.


    Such a cruel scene scared the Yan Family and their party. Although they hated Luo min and his party to the bone, they couldn''t bear their pain and miserable ending. It was the young man who seemed harmless to human beings and animals in front of them!


    Zhou Zhong''s expression is very calm. He is not a vicious person, but he is not a simple teenager who doesn''t know anything now. For those who are kind-hearted, Zhou Zhong will pay more kindness, but for these vicious people, Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind letting them taste such a fate. People should always be responsible for what they have done!


    Luo min four people finally died in their own hands, they really can''t stand that kind of strange itching unbearable feeling, they even scratched out the dense white bone, finally chose to end by themselves.


    "Uncle, can I go with you? I''d like to ask you about Mt. Luoshen. " Zhou Zhong said to Yan mengzhang with a smile.


    Yan mengzhang sighed and said, "young man, thank you for saving us. If you are not afraid of being involved, you can go with us."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the corpse on the ground, shrugged and said, "it''s not easy for me to get rid of the relationship now?"


    Yan mengzhang also knew that Zhou Zhong was right, so he didn''t stop him. He drove the mountain carriage on. Yan mengzhang hesitated for a moment, but still advised Zhou Zhong: "young man, you must pay attention to the people of the blood vine sect. The blood vine sect is powerful, and the leader is an expert in the early days of Trina Solar. Besides, he practices a strange and evil blood vine skill. You are killed because of our business The people of the blood vine gang will not give up. "


    Zhou Zhong smiles. He really doesn''t pay attention to the help of blood vine. It''s just the cultivation in the early days of Trina Solar. What about the cultivation in Zhou Zhong now, even in the early days of Vientiane? Zhou Zhong also practiced for a few days before he came out and studied the demon emperor yuan Shen who was inhaled into his body.


    The energy of the demon emperor Yuanshen is not comparable to that of those ordinary celestial beings. Zhou Zhong found that the energy of the demon emperor Yuanshen could not be absorbed for a while, but he could control some of the energy of the demon emperor Yuanshen. Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to study it carefully. However, his current cultivation, with the help of some of the energy of the demon emperor Yuanshen, even when he met Xue Yunshen, Zhou Zhong is sure to have a good fight with him!

 Chapter 2116

    "Uncle Yan, do you mind if I call that? Can you tell me something about luoshenshan? " In the middle of the week, he asked Yan mengzhang again about the rise and fall of Shenshan.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s indifference to his advice, Yan mengzhang sighed and pondered for a moment and said to Zhou Zhong, "young man, I don''t know what you are going to do in Luoshen mountain, but it''s really dangerous there. No one in Nanwang doesn''t know the legend of Luoshen mountain. It''s a place where even gods will fall down! Only the Xue family has the way to get in and out of Luoshen mountain. "


    "Have you met the Xue family? Do you know where the Xue family is? " Zhou continued.


    Yan mengzhang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "young man, Xue family is a hermit family in ancient times. To tell the truth, it''s still there. No one knows, and it only exists in the legend. How can I see the people of the Xue family?"


    "Is there any definite way to go to Luoshen mountain? I don''t think it''s reliable to tell you that it depends on fate. " Zhou said with a headache.


    Yan Nuo laughs when she hears this puffing sound. Yan Nuo is favored by xueteng Gang because she is very beautiful. Her small face is very delicate, but it''s not melon face, but some baby fat, but it doesn''t make people think she is fat. She just feels very beautiful, elegant and pure.


    "Big brother, you''re funny. It seems that it''s true to hear you say that. It depends on fate to go to Luoshen mountain." Yan Nuo''s eyes are still a little red at the moment, and he is sad for his grandmother''s murder, but this kind of tears for a smile is more bright and moving.


    Zhou Zhong was confused by the father and his son. Yan mengzhang explained to Zhou Zhong: "in our legend, there were countless people who went to look for the Luoshen mountain. It was in this way that they walked in the direction of the sun setting in the West. The same method, but they have different results. "


    "Some people say that they have been walking and haven''t seen Mt. Luoshen for a year. Some people say that they have walked for several months and finally found the Luoshen mountain, while others say that they have found the Luoshen mountain after walking for half a month. "


    "It is said that there were two masters who set out from the same place to look for the Mt. luoshenshan, but in the middle of the journey, the two people got lost. One of them found the Mt. Luoshen, and the other didn''t find Mt. Luoshen."


    "So we know the method, but no one can give you an accurate answer to whether we can find the Luoshen mountain or not."


    after listening to Yan mengzhang''s explanation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it seems that there must be some formation, boundary and other things outside the Luoshen mountain. Some people can go in and see the Luoshen mountain naturally, while some people have a shoulder to shoulder with these invisible arrays, Naturally, there will be no Mt. Luoshen.


    With a preliminary judgment, Zhou Zhong will have confidence. With his attainments in array and jiejie, he will be discovered for the first time.


    "Well, uncle, let''s say goodbye." Zhou Zhong said to Yan mengzhang.


    Yan mengzhang also nodded and said: "young man, if you don''t find Luoshen mountain, you can leave Nanwang continent as soon as possible. Only by leaving here can you completely get rid of the pursuit of the blood vine gang."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and told them to be careful, then left the motorcade and flew quickly to the West.


    Qingteng City, xueteng gang. Here, xueteng Gang is the biggest demon cultivation. The xueteng Gong they practice is a very evil method. They need to use women''s learning to practice. Of course, girls learn a lot better than women. That''s why the leader of xueteng gang has so many daughters-in-law. The reason why he didn''t kill these women was that although their blood effect would be very poor, it was large after all. He could provide him with a lot of blood to practice every day.


    At this time, in the blood rattan Gang, two disciples rushed into the hall and said solemnly: "sect leader, Luo min, their bodies have been found!"


    "Bring it up!" Sitting on the main hall is a strong old man with white hair. What''s more terrible is his face, neck, and arms. On all the skin that can be exposed, all the crimson blood vessels are protruding, just like a long earthworm, crisscrossing and creeping slowly! It makes people feel scalp numb and disgusting.


    Several disciples carried the corpses of Luo min and others into the hall. When they saw the first disciples killed by Zhou Zhong, they didn''t react. When they saw the bodies of the four people, their faces changed and they were very ugly. Even if they were evil people, they felt cold when they saw the miserable end of the four people.


    "Waste! Even a few of the Yan Family''s bereaved dogs can''t be solved! " The leader of the xueteng Gang scolded angrily, but then he showed a gloomy and terrible breath. He said in a grim voice: "the bereaved dogs of the Yan family don''t have such skills. Someone else must have helped them. I''ll use the blood sacrifice method to find out the man, and talk about the whole body''s blood being sucked dry, and then they will be made into a corpse hanging on the city gate, so that everyone can know the end of fighting against my xueteng Gang!"


    Angry blood Kui is more terrible. The blood vessels on his face and body seem to be alive, constantly squirming.


    With that, Xuekui grabbed one of the little disciples who had just carried the corpse. The little disciple showed a look of fear and asked for forgiveness. But before he could speak, Xuekui squeezed the empty palm of his hand. The whole body of the little disciple burst and splashed around.When Xuekui saw the blood, he was as excited as a dog seeing a bone. He read a lot of incantations than this eye. Then the blood on Luo min''s body was boiling, and it was combined with the blood in the air. A picture appeared. It was just before Luo min died that they were scratching their bodies and then committing suicide one after another.


    This picture makes Xue Kui and others not expect that Luo min killed himself, but their painful expression shows that they must have been hit by some magic arts. Besides the Yan Family''s dogs, there is also a strange young man.


    "That''s him! I''ll find him out after digging three feet, and I''ll kill him myself

 Chapter 2117

    Several other disciples nodded repeatedly. Xue Kui''s character was extremely spicy, vicious and bloodthirsty. He didn''t know when he would kill people around him. Whether his apprentice or other disciples of the blood vine Gang, he would kill them if he wanted to.


    It''s like the blood sacrifice method used just now. As long as you get some blood that they keep, and it only needs a little, even if you cut a little blood on your finger, you can use it, but he wants to kill one person and use the whole person''s blood!


    So these disciples did not dare to offend Xue Kui, for fear that he would turn them into plasma if he was not happy next second.


    After Zhou Zhonghe and Yan''s family separated, they quickly ran towards the direction of sunset, and found something strange after running for a day.


    "This is a formation!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong was surprised to find that there was an array in front of him. He had just left for a day. Would he not find Luoshen mountain so soon? According to Yan mengzhang, it is said that the fastest person to find Luoshen mountain is one month, and he has only gone one day. Is it because his starting distance is very close to Luoshen mountain?


    There is no way to understand the array outside. You have to enter the array to understand and crack it.


    Zhou Zhong walked into the array without hesitation. He was very confident about his understanding of the array and didn''t think that there was any array that could hold him.


    As soon as he entered the array week, he laughed. He thought that no matter what array he could crack quickly, but he didn''t expect that he was too familiar with this array. He had just used it once not long ago. Isn''t this the dream return array he set up outside the swamp fog! No matter how long you run, you''ll be back where you are after a day.


    "No, there is a small array!" Zhou Zhong carefully observed it and found that there is a small array hidden in the dream return array, which is a small array in the array. This small array is very simple, it is a fantasy array, which can make people feel that the surrounding scenes are different all the time.


    Some people can''t find the God in the mountain for a few months, because some people can''t find the God in a month! It''s not as magical as the legend, and it''s not fate.


    "These idiots, if you can''t get out of the dream return array, you''ll walk in the same place all your life." Zhou Zhong shook his head and sighed that those people who couldn''t find luoshenshan before felt sorry for them.


    These two kinds of arrays are not difficult problems for Zhou Zhong. They are easily solved. For a moment, the surrounding scenery has changed. Before, there were many mountains around, but the heights were not much different. But now they have changed. They have become a group of mountains surrounding a very high mountain, which goes straight into the sky and faintly spreads a very strange energy.


    "It seems that is Luoshen mountain." Zhou Zhong looked at the Luoshen mountain with sharp eyes. No matter what the origin of the mountain was, he should make a good breakthrough.


    At the same time, when the dream return array broke in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the Xue family at the foot of Luoshen mountain had already found it. For a moment, the Xue family''s disciples were all flustered! This array of Luoshen mountain and hidden Luoshen mountain is handed down from ancient times. It has been like this for many years. It has never failed, but now the array has failed!


    I want to report to the master of Xue''s family.


    "Master, the mountain protection array has suddenly disappeared!" The disciple ran to the hall to report to the master.


    Xue Wuji, the leader of the Xue family, has the strength of the mid Vientiane period, but it has never been recorded in the Tianxiao list. Xue''s disciples never leave the distance of 1000 meters from Luoshen mountain.


    Xue Wuji was also shocked to learn that the mountain protection array was invalid. However, it has been in existence for many years. It has never been recorded in the Xue family''s historical materials.


    Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo are sitting next to each other. They don''t know what happened.


    "Two wise nephews, something happened in the family. I''ll deal with it." Xue Wuji said to Xue haikuo and got up to check the array.


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yun got up and said respectfully, "uncle, we will go with you to see if we can help."


    As soon as they finished speaking, they heard the voice outside.


    "Xue haikuo! Xue Yunshen! Don''t be two old dogs. Get out of here After all, Xue Yunfei and Xue Haizhong came to the house to drink, but they didn''t go there.

 Chapter 2118

    The voice was blessed by the divine consciousness in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and all the corners of the Xue family were covered. The people of the Xue family looked up into the air one after another. For many years, from the birth of these Xue family disciples, it has been said that now, no outsider has ever come to the Xue family to shout. Although the two shouts in Zhou Zhong are not strictly their Xue family members, it is obvious that they don''t pay attention to the Xue family when they go to the door to shout. Besides, Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo are also surnamed Xue, which are branches of the Xue family.


    In the hall, Xue Wuji frowned, and his mood was also momentarily bad. How could anyone find Xue''s family? They have a mountain protection array. If it wasn''t for their Xue family''s ancestral control method, even if their Xue family''s disciples could not get in and out, how could this person get in? What''s more, it happened when there was a problem with the mountain protection array. Was it related to him?


    Xue Wuji''s face is more gloomy when he thinks about it. The mountain protection array is a treasure handed down from his ancestors. It''s OK for so many generations. If he tells us that his generation is in trouble, how can he face his people and ancestors!


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen looked at each other with a cold smile in their eyes. Then Xue haikuo''s face changed, and a look of anger and chagrin said to Xue Wuji: "I didn''t expect that this boy has come here. Uncle, I''m sorry, this boy is here for us. Let''s go out and solve it."


    "Do you know him?" Xue Wuji asked with a bad look.


    Xue haikuo angrily said: "hum, a arrogant and arrogant boy, relying on some talent and cultivation, does not pay attention to our elders at all, give him a lesson, he even threatened to destroy the Xue family!"


    For Xue Wuji, a hermit sect, they attach great importance to seniority and inferiority. No matter what their accomplishments are, if they are not good-natured, arrogant and don''t understand the superiority and inferiority of the elder and the younger, they are demons. When ye Rong rose, he also showed no respect for those dignified old men. In addition, he was envied by the world for his rebellious cultivation talent, so he became the public enemy of Sanxiao.


    Xue Wuji originally had a bad impression on Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, they came to the Xue family and yelled at each other on the runway. Now listening to Xue haikuo''s words again, he has designated the interruption of this week as a demon like Ye Rong.


    "Look at the arrogance of the younger generation Xue Wuji looks cold and takes a group of people out of the hall. Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen sneer at the success of the scheme.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength really exceeded Xue Yunshen''s and Xue haikuo''s imagination, especially Zhou Zhong''s attainments in array, which made them very scared. Zhou Zhong is a young man with high cultivation and even more rebellious cultivation talent. Since he is offended, he must not stay. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t know the array, then even if Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is very high now, their two brothers have enough ways to kill Zhou Zhong. But when he learned that Zhou Zhong was very proficient in array, Xue haikuo began to hesitate.


    It''s like the middle of the week now has the ability to sign up. If you can''t kill the middle of the week 100%, it''s likely that the middle of the week will run again. It''s not easy to find an opportunity to kill the middle of the week. It''s a huge problem for them to keep the middle of the week.


    So Xue haikuo thought of a way, that is to lead Zhou Zhong to the Xue family. They were originally branches of the Xue family. They were independent sects separated from the Xue family. They knew a lot about the Xue family and knew the power of Luoshen mountain! I also know that there is an array to protect the mountain outside Luoshen mountain.


    Since Zhou Zhong is so proficient in the array, he will surely find the Xue family and break the mountain protecting array outside. This array is very important to the Xue family. If you break the array in Zhou Zhong, you will surely provoke the Xue family. When they are provoking, you can kill Zhou Zhong by Xue''s hand!


    Several people flew into the air. Xue Yunshen yelled at Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that you should have come here. Are you here to die? This is the Xue family. It''s not a place where you can make trouble! Get out of here As like as two peas partly hidden and partly visible, Xue Yun''s eyes were strong in the middle of the week. He looked at the people who were deeply at the side of Xue Haikuo. He had no need to say anything next to him. His brother, Xue Haikuo, was two, but not the same. But he could see that the eyebrows could be seen very much. Besides their two brothers, Zhou also noticed that the old man beside him was white. This man''s cultivation is very high, certainly higher than Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen. He should be the master of the Xue family! This hermit of the Xue family doesn''t show up. It seems that he has some skills.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He came to find Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen this time, which had nothing to do with the Xue family. They had already left the Xue family for a long time, and they were an independent family.


    "Xue Yunshen, Xue haikuo, where did you catch the people of haishenzong?" Zhou Zhong sternly asked the two people to drink.


    Xue haikuo said in a cold voice: "Zhou Zhong, don''t make trouble. The people who live in your own clan don''t like it. Who do you want from us?"

 Chapter 2119

    Zhou Zhong frowned. What does Xue haikuo mean by this? This is not recognized? It''s a bit boring. It''s all about this cultivation and this identity. What''s more, your cultivation is higher than mine. You don''t admit it and pretend to be stupid. Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Xue haikuo to do such shameless things.


    "Xue haikuo, you old dog don''t even want to face? How dare you! The people who caught me in the sea god clan still refuse to admit that you have lived in the belly of a dog for so many years? " Zhou Zhong scolded Xue haikuo with disdain.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    What Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that Xue Wuji gave a big drink and glared angrily. Zhou Zhong said, "even if you have some cultivation talents, you shouldn''t be so arrogant and arrogant. Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo can be your grandfather. You really don''t understand the superiority and inferiority of the elders. I have to educate you for your elders."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to meet Xue''s family. His idea was to come to find Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo, and go after solving the problem. But he didn''t expect that Xue Wuji would interfere. Xue Wuji this endless, suddenly came to scold let Zhou Zhong very angry.


    "Are you the head of the Xue family? I''m here to find Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo. I don''t want to have any conflict with the Xue family, so I hope the master of the Xue family won''t interfere in my affairs. " Zhou Zhong held back his anger and thought of the principle that more is better than less. He did not intend to have a conflict with Xue Wuji.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is still. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to have a conflict with Xue Wuji. But Xue Wuji is not very pleased with Zhou Zhong. He has to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson to let him know what it means to be young and old.


    Xue haikuo continued to stir up the flames and say: "uncle, you see, this boy really does not understand etiquette at all. He scolds him when he opens his mouth. He is reckless and arrogant. If he doesn''t teach a good lesson now, he will grow up in the future."


    Xue Wuji nodded and agreed with Xue haikuo''s words. He reprimanded Zhou Zhong: "younger generation, you are so arrogant. Do you think you can do whatever you want with your current cultivation? You have to know that there are too many people stronger than you in the world. With your current cultivation, you are nothing at all! Now you kowtow and apologize to Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen. I can let you leave safely, or I will teach you a lesson today! "


    Zhou Zhong repeatedly retreated, but Xue Wuji was aggressive. Zhou Zhong was not easy to provoke. He said to Xue Wuji in a cold tone: "master Xue, it seems that you have managed this matter? I didn''t want to have a conflict with the Xue family, but I think you are a fool. If you insist on protecting Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo to do evil outside, I can only offend you! Today, no matter who it is, as long as he dares to stop me and teach these two old dogs, I will teach them together! "


    "Presumptuous! It''s so arrogant. It seems that I have to teach you a lesson! " Xue Wuji''s face was cold, and his breath was suddenly released. The strong real pressure of Zhou Zhong even began to have difficulty breathing.


    Boom!


    A big hand came down from the sky and caught Zhou Zhong directly. Zhou Zhong tried his best to break free, but the energy was too strong to break free.


    "Younger generation, this is the price you have to pay for your arrogance. Today I will suppress you in the Luoshen mountain. If you are willing to admit your mistake and kowtow and apologize, I can abandon your cultivation and let you go. If you refuse, you will die in the Luoshen mountain."


    Xue Wuji said to Zhou Zhong indifferently with a big hand. Zhou Zhong still looked like a fallen mountain.


    Zhou Zhong''s body quickly flipped in the air and wanted to control his body shape, but he was already close to the Luoshen mountain. Suddenly, Zhou Zhong felt an extremely strong suction force and quickly sucked Zhou Zhong.


    The suction was so strong that it was even stronger than Xue Wuji''s palm just now. Zhou Zhong couldn''t control his body shape at all, and fell directly to the Luoshen mountain.


    Luoshenshan, the place where even God will fall, is worthy of its reputation!


    Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo are very happy to see that Zhou Zhong is still in Luoshen mountain. The people who fall to Luoshen mountain have never come out alive, unless Zhou Zhong kowtows and admits his mistake, but it doesn''t matter. Xue Wuji will abolish Zhou Zhong''s cultivation, and Zhou Zhong who doesn''t have cultivation will be slaughtered by them?


    "Uncle, you are the pillar of the three nights. The future of the three nights is still in your hands. Now the situation of the three nights is in chaos. Only when you come out of the mountain can you suppress those gangsters." Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen began to flatter Xue Wuji.


    But Xue Wuji''s face was firm and said: "Xue haikuo, Xue Wuji, I already know the meaning of your coming here. You go back and die. No matter what happens in the three nights, my Xue family will not violate the group training and leave the mountain!"


    Xue haikuo and Xue Wuji repeatedly feel sorry, saying that Xue Wuji does not come out of the mountain is the biggest regret of Sanxiao. Sanxiao needs such a powerful leader as you to lead.


    However, they didn''t think so. They came here to use the power of the Xue family to deal with Zhou Zhong''s. As for whether Xue Wuji wanted to go out of the mountain, they were also trying. They were afraid that Xue Wuji had the heart to leave the mountain. If that would hinder their later actions, they would feel much relieved to know that Xue Wuji would never go out of the mountain.Zhou Zhong was sucked down by Luoshen mountain. He felt that his whole body was falling apart. He looked around and found that this is a mountain, which is no different from ordinary mountains. The only difference is that there are white bones all around him!

 Chapter 2120

    "What a place!"


    Zhou Zhong observed all around the mountain. There was a layer of thick and soft objects on the whole mountain. Zhou Zhong knew that it was the mark left by the skeleton after hatching. How many bones would it take to cover the soil of the whole mountain.


    Zhou Zhong tried to fly, but there was a strong suction on the ground. Zhou Zhong couldn''t fly at all. Even trying to jump was a very difficult thing.


    "It seems that the name of luoshenshan lies in this attraction." Zhou Zhong thought to himself that the question now is whether the strong suction of the mountain was formed naturally or artificially.


    If it is formed by nature, it is really hard to do. It is not so easy to fight against the force of nature. The force of nature is the power of the law of heaven. Can human beings resist it? But if the suction is artificial, it will be even more terrible. What kind of strength is needed to create such artifact phenomenon? This strong suction makes it impossible to compete in the middle of the week in the later period of Trina Solar.


    Zhou Zhong walked towards the top of the mountain. He had to study what was wrong with the mountain. On the way, he found that there were still many flying monsters that had just fallen. Some of their fur had just begun to rot, and some were not even rotten.


    "It seems that these flying monsters accidentally flew over Luoshen mountain and were sucked down. The rotten bones on the ground and those rotten bones on the ground seem to be unknown in these decades, hundreds of years or even thousands of years."


    Zhou Zhong said with emotion that he began to feel that this place was not man-made. It could exist for hundreds of thousands of years. How could he think that it was created?


    However, Zhou Zhong soon denied his idea. It is said that the mountain protection array has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. The mountain protection array must have been arranged.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t fly all the way. He could only walk on it. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he could not see anything except the fog around him. Zhou Zhong felt it carefully. He thought that there would be any change in the suction when he got to the top of the mountain, but he found that there was no change after he came up.


    "Will the source of suction be underground?" Zhou Zhong continued to walk down the mountain in doubt. According to the law, the suction is like gravity, which should be transmitted from the ground. However, in the process of conduction, there should be a difference between strength and weakness. Zhou Zhong walked from the mountainside to the top of the mountain, and did not feel any change in the suction.


    Zhou Zhong walked all the way back to the foot of the mountain. He found that there was no change in the suction force. There was no bone at the foot of the mountain. Moreover, there was very little loose soil on the ground where the bones hatched. This phenomenon made Zhou Zhong feel very strange.


    During the week on the road, I have been observing the situation with mental force, and I have not found any special place in this mountain. How can the attraction be broken?


    "Am I stupid? Isn''t there a way out?" Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, and found that he had already walked to the foot of the mountain. There was still a way ahead. If he walked further, he would not go out? Isn''t it Xue''s yard?


    Zhou Zhong took a picture of his head and said that he was really stupid. He didn''t want to fly when there was a way. He really regarded himself as an airplane.


    So Zhou Zhong was very happy to go out along the path. When Zhou Zhong was 300 meters away from the foot of the mountain, suddenly a very strong suction burst out from Luoshen mountain.


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    All the monsters that had just passed around Luoshen mountain were absorbed by the sudden suction. If the suction range of luoshenshan was 200 meters before, then suddenly the suction range of luoshenshan has increased by one kilometer now! What''s more, the courtyard of Xue family is just one kilometer away from Luoshen mountain!


    The powerful suction suddenly came, and Zhou Zhong didn''t reflect it at all. The whole person was sucked up in the air, with his back to luoshenshan, and he was about to hit luoshenshan. Zhou Zhong began to want to get rid of the powerful suction, but the suction was too strong. The runes on Zhou Zhong''s face had appeared, which inspired Pangu''s blood, but he still couldn''t get rid of it This is a powerful suction.


    Bang!


    Zhou Zhong''s back hit the mountain of Luoshen mountain, and his internal organs were broken in pain.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Zhong looked around and found that two large flying monsters in the air were also sucked down like him and landed heavily on the mountain, struggling to get up at all.


    Zhou Zhong tried to break away from the mountain with the greatest strength, but found that even turning around was extravagant. He was completely absorbed in the mountain and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 2121

    As soon as Zhou Zhong looked back, he saw a huge monster skull beside his face! Zhou center in a shudder, suddenly thought of a possibility! Don''t these monsters and people who died on Luoshen mountain all die like this? At ordinary times, Luoshen mountain is silent, but when someone accidentally touches the switch of Luoshen mountain, it will burst out a strong suction, sucking everything on the mountain until all these creatures are starved to death! That''s why there''s no biological decay at the foot of the mountain.


    "No? How long will this strong suction last? " Zhou Zhong looks dignified. The suction is too strong to break free. If the strong suction does not disappear, Zhou Zhong will be starved to death here?


    Xue family, Xue Wuji and others in the main hall feel the powerful power of Luoshen mountain and go out of the main hall to wait and see.


    Xue haikuo sighed: "it''s really shocking to see the outbreak of Luoshen mountain for the first time. The power of heaven and earth is really beyond our ability to compete."


    Xue Yunshen was also staring straight at the Mt. Luoshen, deeply shocked, and then said with a grim smile, "the little beast in Zhou will surely die this time."


    Xue Wuji nodded and said: "he wanted to come out from the foot of the mountain, but he touched luoshenshan to become powerful. When luoshenshan became powerful, it was his time to die. Now even I dare not enter luoshenshan, and no one can save him."


    After watching for a while, Xue Wuji said coldly: "that boy is also responsible. He is arrogant and arrogant with some accomplishments. This is what he deserves. God has given me the Xue family to go down to the holy mountain to punish these arrogant people. "


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen naturally have no objection. Except for Zhou Zhong, their plan can be carried out more easily. Without Zhou Zhong, they can also break the group of lingyunzong and yunyinzong.


    The people of the Xue family, Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo all believed that Zhou Zhong would die. Without any worry, they went back to rest and practice.


    On Luoshen mountain, Zhou Zhong was absorbed on the mountain. It was really hard for him to move because of the strong suction. Until the next day when the sun rose, he was still firmly attached to the mountain. Last night, those other flying monsters who had been sucked down had been struggling and were lying there motionless. In one day, two days, three days, the strong suction did not decrease at all. In the three days, Zhou Zhong tried countless ways to get rid of it, but all failed.


    On the fourth day, the Mt. Luoshen changed, and something more unfavorable happened to Zhou! Another kind of strange energy is absorbed from the falling mountain!


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Zhong looked shocked and felt that the energy in his body was passing quickly. He suddenly turned back and found that the flying monster had been exhausted after three days of starvation. At this time, it seemed that he had also been absorbed. In the blink of an eye, his body was sucked into a withered body.


    Before the middle of the week, I was still thinking about how long this powerful suction could last. Ordinary strong practitioners, even those in their infancy period, could have lived for a long time without relying on food. He was a master of natural harmony period who could live for several years! So he can wait until the strong suction disappears.


    But now it''s not the same. According to this suction, the energy in his body will be absorbed in less than a day, and then he will become a shriveled corpse like those monsters.


    In the middle of the week, jiuxiao Yulong decides to resist the strong suction. However, although the suction is weakened, it still exists!


    "No, it''s not good to go on like this. Not only can''t get out of the mountain, but also die here!" Zhou Zhongshen changed his mind and became serious. This is not a joke. He is really in big trouble.


    "Yes! I still have that demon emperor yuan God that can''t be absorbed in my body Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea. He thought that he still had a demon emperor Yuanshen in his body. The demon emperor Yuanshen had huge energy. Before Zhou Zhong, he tried to absorb the demon emperor''s energy, but failed. The demon emperor''s energy was just like my self-protection consciousness, resisting Zhou Zhong''s absorption. Now it can be used to block the absorption of Shenshan!


    "I''ll see if it''s your absorption of Luoshen mountain or the self-protection of the demon emperor!" Zhou Zhong laughs and controls the power of demon emperor yuan Shen to block the strange suction of Luoshen mountain. For a time, the strange suction of Luoshen mountain absorbs the demon emperor yuan Shen, and the powerful energy is directly absorbed by a large part. However, a strange purple and gold light is emitted from the demon Emperor yuan God, which blocks the strange suction of Luoshen mountain!


    Zhou Zhong looked at this scene with astonishment. The powerful suction of Luoshen mountain and the energy of the demon emperor Yuanshen were in a stalemate. It was like a tug of war between the two sides. At one time, the attraction of Luoshen mountain absorbed the energy of the demon emperor yuan Shen, while the energy of the demon emperor yuan God pulled the absorbed energy back a little. The war situation was very intense.


    After watching it for a long time in the middle of the week, I suddenly had an idea again.

 Chapter 2122

    "I used to absorb the energy of the demon emperor Yuanshen because there was a demon emperor Yuanshen resisting. Now all his experiences are resisting the suction of the falling mountain. Isn''t it a good time to take advantage of the situation?"


    Thinking of the decision to try this week, this demon emperor yuan Shen''s energy is incomparably strong. If you can absorb this energy, Zhou Zhongsi has no doubt that she can enter the Vientiane period, and can also enter the zenith of Trina? Only with strong strength can we have a chance to escape from the mountain!


    So Zhou began to use jiuxiao Yulong to absorb the demon emperor yuan Shen. Sure enough, this time, the demon emperor yuan God no longer had the strength to resist Zhou Zhong. The powerful demon emperor yuan Shen energy was sucked into the sea of Yuan Shen by Zhou Zhong, which was quickly refined, and the breath of Zhou was growing wildly.


    "Roar!"


    The energy of the demon emperor yuan Shen was quickly absorbed by Zhou Zhong, which finally angered the yuan God of the demon emperor! The yuan God of the demon emperor has been sealed for thousands of years. For a long time, and there is no body, only the yuan God. He has already entered a state of deep sleep. The previous resistance is completely the self-defense of the demon emperor. But now the energy of looking at is absorbed, the sleeping demon emperor yuan Shen awakens!


    For a moment, the powerful demon emperor roared madly, and the incomparable energy burst out from Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "No! This demon emperor yuan God is too powerful, if let him burst out, I will certainly break my body Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately released the demon emperor yuan God. At the moment when the demon emperor yuan God came out of the body of Zhou Zhong, Zhou held an open axe to shine at the demon emperor yuan God, and the middle of the demon emperor yuan God was chopped!


    The sharp axe directly cut the demon emperor into two parts, half flew to the sky, and the other half returned to the body of Zhou Zhong.


    "Roar!"


    The demon emperor turned into a giant centipede full of dragon scales in the air. His eyes were like lanterns, emitting two purple and golden rays, and he split on the Luoshen mountain like lightning.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the clouds and fog around Luoshen mountain dissipated. Several golden lightning bolts fell from the sky and all fell on Luoshen mountain. In an instant, the huge suction of Luoshen mountain disappeared!


    "Good chance!"


    Zhou Zhong''s body moved and flew quickly. He quickly hid to one side and continued to absorb the remaining energy of the demon emperor yuan Shen. Zhou Zhong already felt that his cultivation was constantly climbing and had entered the peak of the harmony period! Vientiane, not far away!


    Boom!


    In the roaring sound, the clouds and fog around Luoshen mountain gathered again, forming a giant hand, and catching the dragon scale centipede in the air.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, the dragon scale centipede and the giant hand fight in one place, the world changes, the scene is incomparably terrible.


    Zhou Zhong took a peek and was shocked that the mountain had become a spirit? It can also condense Yuanli giant hand to fight with the demon emperor Yuanshen, and it seems that the demon emperor yuan God is not the opponent of the giant hand, which may have something to do with his cutting the demon emperor into two halves.


    The dragon scale centipede in the air seems to be extremely powerful, but it can''t fight that giant hand. After several breathtaking battles, the scales on the dragon scale centipede are broken in more than ten places, and its breath is much weaker.


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, Luoshen mountain began to shake, and then the huge palm grabbed the dragon scale centipede, and pinched it. In the shrill scream of the dragon scale centipede, the original spirit of the dragon scale centipede was pinched into a ball, and the illusion was shattered. Then the palm left the weak energy of the original spirit.


    At this time, the energy of the demon emperor yuan Shen was extremely weak, and it was not enough to support it to change again. It would even disappear in heaven and earth soon.


    At this time, the demon emperor yuan Shen in Zhou Zhong''s body has also been absorbed completely. Unfortunately, it has not entered the Vientiane period yet. In the middle of the week, he quickly rushed to the weak demon emperor yuan God and absorbed it into his body.


    Boom!


    Luoshen mountain seems to be aware of the existence of Zhou Zhong, and the huge palm formed by the condensation of clouds in the sky grabs it towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, with a cold and sharp look on his face, flew up quickly and yelled: "I didn''t expect that you could become a fine mountain. Today I''ll scrap your mountain! So you can''t be killing creatures


    For thousands of years, Luoshen mountain has killed many creatures. It is really a crime. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to keep him!


    The strength of Zhou Zhong, the peak of Tianhe period, soared again. He even felt a trace of mysterious energy between heaven and earth. This is the power of heaven and earth!


    In the middle of the week, the axe was waving constantly, and the green breath was quickly condensed. In the past weeks, only a faint breath could condense on the blade of the sky axe, but now the blue breath has covered the blade of the sky axe.


    "Heaven axe, heaven chop!"


    In the middle of the week, the whole man flew over the Luoshen mountain, held up his axe, and roared down.


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    In the Xue family, Xue Wuji, Xue haikuo, Xue Yunshen and others were startled by the sudden change. They flew out to check the situation. What happened just now happened so fast that in the blink of an eye, when they came out, they saw Zhou Zhongfei cutting down the Luoshen mountain with a sky axe!This scene is so shocking! Let all the Xue family forget everything, only the one in their eyes, such as the great momentum of the world!

 Chapter 2123

    "What is he doing?"


    "What''s the matter! Isn''t Zhou Zhong absorbed by luoshenshan? "


    Everyone didn''t know what happened. At the same time, people within a hundred kilometers had discovered the situation here.


    "What do you think that is?" All the people within a hundred kilometers all pointed to the towering mountains in the distance and exclaimed.


    There has never been such a high mountain before. All the mountains are almost the same height. What''s the matter with the sudden appearance of high mountains? What''s more, there is a man flying beside the mountain, holding a huge axe. What is he going to do? Split the mountain? Crazy?


    Yan mengzhang and Yan Nuo''s father and daughter also saw the towering mountains and Zhouzhong!


    "Father, isn''t that brother Zhou? What is he doing? Why chop that mountain? " Yan Nuo asked his father in surprise.


    Yan mengzhang looks at Gaoshan and Zhouzhong with a serious face. He has a terrible idea in his heart. Is it the legendary Luoshen mountain?


    Although Yan mengzhang thinks his idea is crazy, he can''t think of any other explanation. Zhou Zhong went to Nanwang to find Luoshen mountain. If this mountain is not Luoshen mountain, why did Zhou Zhong split it? And this mountain has never appeared before. It''s amazing that it suddenly appeared.


    Several disciples of xueteng gang who came out to look for Zhouzhong''s whereabouts also found this shocking scene. A disciple suddenly pointed to Zhouzhong and cried, "elder martial brother, do you think that person is helping the person you are looking for?"


    Bao Shan, the eldest disciple of the blood rattan sect, who is full of knife marks, looks at Zhou Zhong and immediately recognizes that it is the person master is looking for!


    "That''s him! Tell the master that he will suck up his blood and make a mummy Bao Shan said with a cold smile. I didn''t expect to find this boy so soon. Master will reward him.


    In the middle of the week, he used the Kaitian style to chop down from the top of Luoshen mountain with an axe.


    Bang! A dull sound, there is no change in luoshenshan, all the people staring at this side have disdained to sneer.


    "I said, this man is a madman, he wants to chop mountains beyond his ability!"


    "He thought he was a God? Can you split such a high mountain? "


    Yan Nuo was puzzled and asked his father, "father, what is brother Zhou doing? Shall we go to him? "


    "I don''t know what he''s doing, but what he''s doing must be very important to him," he thought


    "Let''s help brother Zhou." Yan Nuo worried that Zhou Zhong helped their family when she was most helpless. She was very grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    What can Yan mengzhang do to help Zhou Zhong with his strength? In the end, it was estimated that all of them would have to get in, but Yan mengzhang finally gnawed his teeth and said, "OK! Let''s help Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong saved all the lives of our Yan family. If we can help him, it''s worth dying! "


    The rest of the Yan family had no objection, so they set up a mountain carriage and galloped toward the falling mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xue Wuji and Xue''s two brothers laughed at each other when they saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t split the mountain.


    "Uncle, I''ll say that this boy is extremely arrogant? It''s just a fool''s dream that he even wants to split and fall into the holy mountain. It''s really beyond his ability. " Xue haikuo scoffed at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    Xue Wuji nodded with a proud look and said: "this boy is really rampant. I didn''t expect that he could split the Luoshen mountain of my Xue family? It''s ridiculous. "


    However, before they finished their mocking words, they heard a click. A huge gap appeared in Luoshen mountain from the top of the mountain. The gap spread rapidly from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. Luoshen mountain was split in two!


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, an extremely powerful energy rose from the split crack of Luoshen mountain, and then dissipated directly between the heaven and the earth. Everyone felt the sinking of their bodies, as if the gravity of the ground had increased. In the middle of the week, they felt as if they had been pulled by something below, but soon they stabilized their body shape.


    "I see! The Luoshen mountain is really man-made! It''s just that the strong suction is not man-made. This man took advantage of the gravity produced by heaven and earth, hit these gravitations with a special way, and sealed them in Luoshen mountain, resulting in the huge gravity of Luoshen mountain! When the Luoshen mountain erupts, the gravity produced by it cannot be resisted by anyone. Now I have split the Luoshen mountain, and the gravity sealed in it has dissipated and integrated into the whole Nanwang continent. Therefore, the gravity of Nanwang has been strengthened, but I have no great impression on people. "

 Chapter 2124

    Zhou discovered the secret of Luoshen mountain. Now the mountain has been completely abandoned, and there is no ability to fall in love again.


    "Down the mountain! My luoshenshan! Is it destroyed? " Xue Wuji is confused. Luoshen mountain is the inheritance left by the ancestors of Xue family. It is the pride of Xue family! Only when the Xue family has Luoshen mountain can they become a legendary family in Sanxiao. Now that the Luoshen mountain is destroyed, the Xue family has lost its biggest barrier.


    Xue Wuji is crazy and flies into the adsorption area of Luoshen mountain. He has a way to avoid being absorbed by Luoshen mountain. He can always feel the strong gravity after entering the area of Luoshen mountain. If he doesn''t use the ancestral method, even he will be absorbed by Luoshen mountain.


    But this time, he did not feel the slightest change of gravity when he entered the adsorption range of Luoshen mountain! Luoshen mountain really has no gravity!


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" Xue Wuji roared at Zhouzhong with a ferocious face and rushed directly towards Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong is studying Luoshen mountain in the air. Unexpectedly, Xue Wuji suddenly rushes up. His powerful attack force directly overturns Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong quickly stabilizes himself in the air.


    Zhou Zhong was also angry. He came to Xue''s house to find Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen. He had nothing to do with Xue Wuji. This guy had been relying on his old age to teach himself a lesson. He threw himself into the Luoshen mountain and was nearly trapped here. Now he suddenly attacked himself. Although brother Xu said he would have a conflict with the Xue family when he came out, he was not a bully in the middle of the week!


    "Xue Laogou, you''ve been against me again and again. Do you really think I dare not hit you?" Zhou Zhong held the axe to Xue Wuji in a cold voice.


    Xue Wuji is very angry. No one dares to call him Xue Laogou. Zhou Zhong is the first one!


    "Well, you arrogant child, make trouble at my Xue''s house and destroy my Luoshen mountain. Today, I will let you, a new star that has not yet risen, fall on this ground!" With a big wave of Xue Wuji''s hand, the wind and sand roared all over the sky, forming a huge sandstorm. An Earth Dragon roared out of the ground and dashed towards the middle of the week with great momentum.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said to Xue Wuji: "it''s a pity that it''s too late! The new star has risen


    "Open the sky axe, open up!"


    Zhou Zhong roared, and the cyan gas appeared on the Kaitian axe. Now Zhou Zhong can control the cyan gas very skillfully, and the Kaitian axe cleaved on the top of the Tu Long''s head.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, the sound of explosion started from the head of the Earth Dragon, all the way to the body and the tail of the dragon, all burst apart, and the huge impact raised the yellow sand flying all over the sky.


    Even if Xue secsha''s power was the same, he could not resist. But Zhou Zhong not only resisted, but also destroyed his attack!


    What''s going on? The boy was not so strong before!


    Xue Wuji''s face changed one after another. When he was thrown into Luoshen mountain, Zhou Zhong''s strength was not enough for him to see. He could catch him and throw him into Luoshen mountain. It''s only a few days! Zhou Zhong''s strength has grown to such a terrible Chengdu. What kind of training speed against the sky is needed?


    This son can''t stay!


    Xue Wuji has more murderous opportunities on his face. Zhou Zhong''s cultivation speed against heaven makes him feel a crisis. If you give Zhou Zhong a period of time, Zhou Zhong may be able to destroy his whole Xue family. Therefore, such a dangerous person must not be left!


    "The wind comes to heaven and earth!"


    After Xue Wuji, countless huge tornadoes rose up with sand in the sky. Compared with Xue Yunshen''s attack, Xue Wuji''s attack was more powerful and heavy with the power of soil property law.


    Zhou Zhong, holding an axe, directly cleaved toward Xue Wuji. However, he was generally surrounded by tornadoes around him. The fierce wind cut dozens of wounds on his body, splashing blood everywhere. Zhou Zhong''s powerful law of life came into play, and the wound cut by the tornado was almost repaired in the blink of an eye.


    In the middle of the week, he passed through more than ten tornadoes and rushed to Xue Wuji, and the axe cut down fiercely.


    Xue Wuji didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could resist more than ten tornadoes and quickly avoid Zhou Zhong''s Kaitian axe. However, the sharp attack of Kaitian axe left a foot long wound on Xue Wuji''s arm, dripping with blood.

 Chapter 2125

    "Zhou Zhong hurt the owner of the family!"


    The people of the Xue family were all shocked to see this scene. Their master was the Super Master in the middle of Vientiane! The young man named Zhou Zhong even hurt their owner. How could it be!


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen''s faces have become extremely ugly. Especially Xue Yunshen, is he growing too fast this week? Not long ago, Zhou Zhong had to rely on the array to save his life. But in a short time, Zhou Zhong grew to the point where he could hurt Xue Wuji!


    The two brothers looked at each other, and they had an idea. I''m afraid that at this time, the two of them might not be the opponents of Zhou Zhong!


    On the side of the towering mountain, Zhou Zhonghe and Xue Wuji are fighting together. The powerful attack wave flattens the top of several surrounding mountains!


    At the foot of the mountain, the Xue family''s people withdrew one after another. The attack power of the two people was too terrible. The aftershock of a random attack destroyed half of the Xue family!


    In the distance, Yan mengzhang and his party, who are rushing to this side, are blocked by powerful forces, and the mountain horses are unable to enter every inch.


    "Father, brother Zhou is so powerful! How can you fight such a powerful master Yan Nuo looked at Zhou Zhong who was fighting in the air with adoration.


    I didn''t expect Meng Yanzhang to be so strong! Luo min, the killer of the blood rattan Gang, was in the middle of the Shendong movement. Yan mengzhang thought that Zhou Zhong could kill Luo min, and his cultivation might be the same from the middle of Shendong to the later of Shendong. Even so, he already felt that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation talent was against the heaven, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation was so strong! He couldn''t feel the cultivation of Zhou Zhong and the old man who fought against Zhou Zhong, but with their powerful attack, it was definitely beyond the period of Tianhe! This is the existence of the Supreme Master for him. He can kill his early cultivation of Shendong in a moment.


    "I can''t go any further. Let''s go! Two men''s attack will kill us! " Yan mengzhang controlled the restless mountain horse in the strong wind, turned the direction and quickly fled from the land of right and wrong. Before, they wanted to help Zhou Zhong, but now he found that they were too naive. With their strength, they couldn''t help anything. I''m afraid that before Zhou''s side, he would be killed by the shock wave from the two men''s battle.


    A hundred kilometers away from Luoshen mountain, Xuekui, like a stream of blood light, flew in quickly. He received the news from his disciples and found the murderer who killed Luo min and others. He came with a great intention of killing.


    When he saw the great battle on Luoshen mountain, he was frightened and trembled.


    "This is a contest between masters in Vientiane period! It turns out to be the master of Vientiane period! My God, this kind of master is rare in a hundred years. I''m afraid it must be a contest between masters in the middle of Vientiane? " In a hundred kilometers away, Xuekui had already felt the powerful attack of the two men. The pressure between heaven and earth made him a little short of breath, and the whole person was excited. At the same time, his face was also full of fear.


    This level of Super Master, a pinch can crush him! It''s very good for him to see such a match. In the last battle of God revered Ye Rong, the earth shaking, countless people watched the war. After the war, all of them closed down and got a lot of harvest. I didn''t expect that he also had such good luck today when he met two top experts.


    "Are the top experts in Nanwang mainland the master of the Xue family? The old man must be the master of the Xue family, but who is the person fighting with him? Don''t you look old? " Xuekui was puzzled. Because of the distance, he couldn''t see Zhou Zhong''s appearance clearly.


    After flying for a long distance, several disciples of Baoshan met him and said excitedly to Xuekui: "master, we have found the murderer who killed Luomin!"


    "Where is it?" Xue Kui asked coldly.


    Bao Shan''s face was full of excitement. Zhou Zhong, who had been fighting in the distance, said: "that''s him! He is the murderer of Luo min and others. Master, do you want to fight now or wait for them to fight? As long as the master makes a move, the boy will surely die! "


    Bao Shan was full of joy. He did not forget to flatter his master. Then he bowed his head and waited for his master''s praise. However, Xuekui was furious. He slapped Bao Shan in the face and took him away. Then he felt a strong force to catch him.


    "Waste! Why didn''t you tell me it was Luo Min who killed him Xuekui''s face was full of ferocious roars.


    Is the master who can fight against the master of Xue family? Zhou Zhong can crush him with one finger!


    Xuekui is afraid after a while!

 Chapter 2126

    "Master, you are so powerful, how can they be your opponents?" Seeing that Xuekui was angry, Baoshan still tried his best to flatter Xuekui, hoping to be forgiven by Xuekui. He didn''t expect that Xuekui was angry.


    "Waste! Go to hell


    Xuekui ejected several blood columns from his body, condensed a bloody hand, and grasped Bao Shan''s neck and squeezed it hard. Bao Shan''s neck was pinched in the shrill scream, and the blood was constantly sucked out and condensed into a big blood cell in the air. Bao Shan himself had become a mummy without any blood.


    "Back to the blood vine Gang! From now on, the members of the blood vine sect are not allowed to provoke any Yan family members! " Xuekui takes a group of gang members back to Wisteria city. He gives way to the yard of Yan family which was occupied before. All the items are put back in place. He fills the Yan Family''s treasure house with the savings accumulated by the blood rattan gang for many years. Even at night, the whole gang left Wisteria city and dare not come back again!


    I''m kidding. Even if the master of Zhou Zhong level has nothing to do with the Yan family, he is also a person who has helped the Yan family. If he is working on the idea of the Yan family, he will not give Zhou Zhong face. If he offends such a Super Master of cultivation in the period of natural harmony, he is looking for death!


    "Boy, you are the only one who has hurt me in so many years. You will be honored to die in my hands today!" Xue Wuji took out his weapon, a very strange flag.


    The flag pole is made of a kind of strange metal, and there are many strange runes on it.


    "Fan of the wind! The wind blows


    Xue Wuji waved the wind flag in his hand. For a moment, the wind was howling. The wind was dozens of times stronger than before!


    Around the mountains, on the ground, trees were uprooted, clods were blown to the sky, and even a dozens of meters high hill was blown up by the wind!


    Zhou was able to stabilize his body in the wind, but the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the surrounding mountains were shaking.


    "Let''s go, this is the real energy of mid Vientiane masters! If we don''t leave, we will be affected. " Seeing this, the disciples of the Xue family changed their faces one after another. At this time, the hall buildings of the Xue family had been swept up by the wind.


    Other Xue family disciples were also shocked and said: "in those years, Chu Fengtian and ye Rong fought a world shaking battle. Even if the strength of the master is not as strong as that of the two, it is estimated that it will be affected if he does not leave a hundred li away!"


    Xue''s disciples did not dare to stay and fled quickly. Even though Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen were masters in the early stage of Vientiane, they were blown to the East and west at this time. They knew that if the wind was stronger, they would not be able to control them.


    "Go


    Xue haikuo drinks coldly, and Xue Yunshen follow other Xue family members to retreat quickly.


    "Zhou Zhong, let you see the real strength of Vientiane in the medium term!" Xue Wuji saw that Zhou Zhong couldn''t control his figure because of his strong wind. He kept spinning in the strong wind. He immediately laughed and waved the flag harder.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, even the surrounding mountains have begun to appear cracks, and they have the posture of blowing up the mountains!


    As the core of the storm, the power of the storm is incomparable. At this time, Zhou Zhong can no longer control its center of gravity. This feeling is like When luoshenshan erupts! By the way, when Luoshen mountain erupted, the strong suction was not gravity, it was wind!


    Zhou Zhong''s body is constantly rotating, and the faster it turns, Rao is Zhou Zhongxiu''s high strength, and he can''t help but struggle.


    "Fengshensha!"


    Xue Wuji saw that the wind was strong enough. At this time, the wind swept over the land for dozens of miles, and all the trees and stones were blown up to the sky. Then a true Qi entered the wind banner. For a time, the blue light rose sharply. The wind between heaven and earth began to change and condensed into a blade of wind! Such a strong wind into a wind blade, it''s like a devastating attack!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the wind blowing over the place was all broken by the wind blade, like a huge juicer. Trees, instant is stirred into powder, stone instant ashes, mountains, with the naked eye speed is flattened!


    People who saw this scene a hundred miles away were deeply shocked. Xue''s family and Xue haikuo were scared. If they ran a few minutes late, they would be turned into meat.


    The blade of the wind is flying towards Zhou Zhong from all directions. Xue Wuji wants to create this kind of atmosphere and frighten Zhou Zhong to death before killing him! At this time, the target of all wind blades is Zhou Zhong.


    If it is a normal single attack, Zhou Kaitian is not afraid at all. Even if he is against Xue Wuji, he is confident to surpass Xue Wuji.


    But Xue Wuji''s extensive and overwhelming attack could not be resisted by Zhou Zhong.


    Just this strong wind has been blowing in the middle of the week. My body is flying uncontrollably. If these winds become wind blades, they can stir him into meat in an instant.

 Chapter 2127

    "Master, use the prison hill!" At this time, Qi Yang''s voice sounded in Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know why Qiyang let him use Chongyu mountain, but he didn''t have time to think so much at this critical time. He trusted Qiyang very much.


    Zhou Zhong took out Chongyu mountain. For a moment, Chongyu mountain kept rising in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it grew from the size of the palm to a real peak!


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, Chongyu mountain became a mountain peak and fell on the ground. In an instant, the earth was constantly shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was shocked to see the sudden appearance of the mountain peak, and even more incredible, the wind between heaven and earth stopped!


    If the wind stops, the blade will be useless!


    "I didn''t expect that the heavy prison mountain still has the function of calming the wind?" Zhou Zhong saw this scene with a smile on his face, and accidentally found another function of Chongyu mountain.


    But Xue Wuji''s face is extremely ugly. His flag for attracting wind is the best immortal tool! One world color change, two landslides, three world collapse!


    Although there are some exaggerations in it, the power of the flag is very huge. Ordinary magic weapons can''t compete with the flag. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong took out a broken iron GADA and grew into a mountain against the wind, which shocked the wind! What the hell is this?


    Xue Wuji didn''t believe in evil and waved the flag again and again. The wind began to roar around Xue Wuji, but it stopped again when it reached Chongyu mountain! This feeling is like a person with a firewood to light a fire. When he is proud, the person opposite blows out the small flame of the match in one breath.


    "The wind blows!"


    Xue Wuji didn''t believe in evil, and continued to fan the wind fan with gnashing teeth. However, no matter how he did, the wind would become calm when it reached the mountain front of the prison, and could not lift the slightest waves.


    "Ah


    Xue Wuji is like a crazy fan fan fan fan, suddenly a click, the fan broke!


    "It''s impossible! My flag is the best fairy Xue Wuji held a flag that broke into two pieces and roared with disbelief. Without the flag, his strength would be greatly reduced. It is no problem to deal with those weaker than him, but it is not so easy to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "Xue Laogou, your flag is still reserved for you to be a filial son. Now you come to taste my mountain!"


    Zhou Zhong broke off drinking, and the mountain flew up and turned into tens of meters in size. It was held up by Zhou Zhong and blasted toward Xue Wuji.


    "The wind comes to heaven and earth!"


    Xue Wuji didn''t have the flag, so he used the wind to face heaven and earth again. Several tornadoes swept the sand and dust towards Chongyu mountain. He wanted to resist Chongyu mountain, but they were immediately stopped at the foot of the mountain. Then all of them dissipated. Chongyu mountain rose again and directly pressed down on Xue Wuji.


    "Ah


    Xue Wuji didn''t expect that his attack was resolved in an instant. He didn''t have time to continue to launch the attack to resist the heavy prison mountain. The whole person was crushed by the heavy prison mountain at the foot of the mountain! Then a strong suction will Xue Wuji to inhale heavy prison mountain! There is only one huge black mountain left between heaven and earth.


    Zhou Zhong sensed for a moment that Xue Wuji was inhaled into the prison mountain and was also imprisoned. However, he was not imprisoned in the cage of those masters, but in the cage of a group of monsters.


    Qi Yang said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "master, this Xue Wuji can also be regarded as a glorified ancestor. He should have been the one with the lowest cultivation in the prison mountain. Therefore, he does not deserve a separate cage, but can only be held together with that group of animals."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that this heavy prison mountain was so snobbish. Xue Wuji was also a person at least. He even despised his low level of cultivation and refused to allocate cells. He was actually locked up with a group of animals.


    That group of monsters were powerful before they were locked in. I don''t know how many years they have been locked up in chongprison mountain. Their strength has become very low just like Qiyang. Now they are all cultivation in the period of natural harmony. Although the strength of these monsters is not as strong as Xue Wu, they can''t bear the large number of them! In addition, Xue Wuji couldn''t play his full strength here. He began to suffer from the ravages of these monsters.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he took back Chongyu mountain and began to look for Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen. At this time, Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen were so scared that they didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to become so strong and defeat Xue Wuji! Besides, Xue Wuji''s whereabouts are unknown. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    What is that black iron pimple that Zhou Zhong took out in the end? How Can Xue Wuji be so oppressed?


    Seeing that they were looking for them in the middle of the week, they turned around and ran. Now they are not rivals in the middle of the week.


    "Xue haikuo! Xue Yunshen! Where are you two old dogs going Zhou Zhong saw that they were going to run, so he used the travel dragon to chase them very quickly.

 Chapter 2128

    "Zhou Zhong, do you think we are afraid of you? You are only one person and we are two. Don''t deceive others too much! " Xue haikuo saw Zhou Zhong catching up with him and immediately threatened Zhou Zhong with a grim face.


    Zhou Zhong was angry and laughed at Xue haikuo''s words, and asked Xue haikuo coldly: "Xue haikuo, I have no injustice or hatred with your brothers in Zhouzhong. You two have been asking me for trouble, but now you say that I have deceived others too much? Is there any reason for that? Don''t talk nonsense. Where have you been locked up, my sea god? "


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen really didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so difficult. At first, they thought that Zhou Zhong was just a country bumpkin from the earth. They could crush him if they pinched him. So they decided to kill Zhou Zhong and scare other monkeys who wanted to fight against Xingmeng. They didn''t expect to kick them on the hardest iron plate.


    "In the middle of the week, I released the people of the sea god sect. From then on, everything between us will be written off." Xue haikuo is really afraid of Zhou Zhong now. He doesn''t want to provoke Zhou Zhong, so he says to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy and said with a sneer, "Xue haikuo, you''re so good with your wishful thinking, right? He has repeatedly tried to kill me, killed my disciples of the sea god sect, and arrested my disciples of the sea god sect. Now tell me to write it off once and for all? "


    "What else do you want?" Xue Yun asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "I want your dog''s life!" Zhou Zhong said with a murderous face.


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen thought at the same time that Zhou Zhong wanted to kill them! In the past, if someone told them that a boy who didn''t grow up next year wanted to kill them, they would laugh, but now they don''t laugh at all! Because Zhou Zhong has the strength to say this!


    "In the middle of the week, if you want to kill us, you will never know where the disciples of haishenzong are." Xue haikuo sternly threatened Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a disdainful smile: "there are many people who have threatened me, but their final fate is very miserable. I''ll give you a chance. Don''t tell me the conditions. Tell me where the disciples of Haishen sect are. I can let you die with dignity! Otherwise, I''ll let you die in pain! "


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen saw that they could not escape death, so they also showed a ferocious and crazy look on their faces and said to Zhou Zhong: "little beast, since you want us to die, let''s see who died in the end!"


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and sighs for these two people. Does he have to let himself die so disgraceful?


    "In that case, I will help you In the middle of the week, the peak strength in the period of Tianhe bloomed out in an instant. At the same time, a set of Yu Long Quan technique was used under his feet.


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen felt powerless to resist the powerful attack.


    Heavy prison mountain, set!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, several fists made Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen unable to fight back, and then offered sacrifices to Chongyu mountain again, which turned the mountain into a hill and crushed them at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ah


    Two screams, two people were pressed at the foot of the mountain, unable to move, Zhou Zhong seized Xue Yunshen, said with a smile: "Xue Yunshen, I''m giving you a chance, you tell me where the people of haishenzong are, I''ll let you die more comfortable, or I''ll cut you!"


    "In the middle of the week, I will not let you off as a ghost!" Xue Yunshen roared at Zhou Zhong with a glaring look.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t be a ghost. I want you to taste the pain of Yuan Shen burned by endless disasters!" Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy, and his strong mental power directly intruded into Xue Yunshen''s sea of Yuanshen. He pulled out Xue Yunshen''s Yuanshen, and then set up a fire refining array, in which the flames of Zhou Zhong''s several spiritual fires were burning, throwing Xue Yunshen''s Yuanshen into it.


    "Ah


    Xue Yunshen was instantly spread by the fire and kept burning. However, the fire controlled by Zhou Zhong was very good, which could make Xue Yunshen feel endless pain without being burned to death!


    The pain of Yuan Shen being burned is really unbearable. Xue haikuo looks at Xue Yunshen''s tragic appearance, and the cold sweat on his forehead is flowing out. His cultivation has reached the cold and hot weather, when will he sweat!


    "Xue haikuo, it''s your turn now. Do you want to say it or not?" Zhou Zhong asked Xue haikuo in a cold voice.


    Xue haikuo''s heart bristles, but he''s a master of all things. If Zhou Zhong is so easily scared to beg for mercy, wouldn''t it be too shameless? "Zhou Zhong, you don''t want to know where your disciples are! Never want to know, I''m going to drag them to do the backing


    "Well, you have a lot of backbone!" Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with Xue haikuo either. He did the same to pull out Xue haikuo''s spirit and put it into the fire refining array.


    Yuan Shen was burned by the fire, Xue haikuo immediately regretted, this taste is too painful! If you want to die, you can only endure the most painful burning from Yuanshen.


    "I''ll give you two last chance. I''ll let Whoever says so. Only one chance! The first one will come out, and the last one will always be tormented in this sea of fire. I count to ten! "


    "One!"


    "I said


    Xue haikuo couldn''t stand it just after counting to one in the middle of the week!


    Xue Yunshen hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t expect that his elder brother said it. The whole person was suddenly confused, which means he would be trapped here forever!"Xue haikuo, you son of a bitch! Mid week, I said! I''ll tell you where they are Xue Yun is very anxious. He doesn''t want to be tortured.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said without expression: "it''s late! I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it! "


    After that, Zhou Zhong ignored him and pulled out Xue haikuo''s spirit with a wave of his hand. He began to drink and asked, "Xue haikuo, say it!"


    "At the southernmost tip of Nanwang, there is a courtyard of Xue''s family, where people are locked up! Zhou Xiaoyou, no, Zhou zuzong, please let me live. I am willing to take you there! There are the guards of my Xue family. Only when I go there will they release people. " Xue haikuo kept kowtowing to Zhou Zhong for mercy. He didn''t want to try again because of the pain of burning yuan Shen. Now he just wanted to survive! He has never felt that it is so beautiful to live. He has the right to go to TM and rule for three nights. Now he doesn''t want anything, just want to live!


    "Do you think the Xue family can stop me?" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Xue haikuo is so stupid. Yes, even they are not the opponents of Zhou Zhong. What are the disciples of Xue family? This is the only condition that he can get his hands in exchange for his own life, and the result is useless.


    "Zhou zuzong! We don''t want to kill you, someone wants to kill you! It''s Xingmeng! I can tell you everything In the sea of fire, Xue Yunshen suddenly cried desperately. He also wanted to survive. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be tortured endlessly.

 Chapter 2129

    "You two can only keep one." Zhou Zhong sneered and said playfully.


    "I said! I know everything he knows! " Xue Hai said in a hurry.


    Xue Yunshen was suffering in the sea of fire. Seeing that his elder brother dared to damage his own affairs, he scolded angrily: "Xue haikuo, you son of a bitch! Are you going to kill me? Zhou zuzong, the head of Xue''s family is him. It''s his idea to kill you together with Xingmeng. I''m ordered to act! "


    "Xue Yunshen! At the beginning, you tried to say that I joined hands with Star Alliance Xue haikuo scolded angrily.


    Zhou Zhong watched the two brothers scold each other in order to survive. His face was full of sneer and yelled at them: "OK! I''ll give you a chance. If you two say something that I''m most interested in, I''ll let live! The other one goes back to burn! "


    With a puff of Zhou Zhong''s hand, he let Xue Yunshen out. Xue Yunshen quickly kowtowed to Zhou Zhong. He didn''t want to go in the sea of fire for a second time. He didn''t want to go in again. It was too painful.


    "Xue haikuo, speak first." Zhou Zhong said to xuehaikuo.


    Xue haikuo didn''t dare to hide anything. If what he said was not as valuable as what Xue Yunshen said, he would have to go back to the sea of fire! So busy to Zhou Zhong said: "Zhou zuzong, star alliance wants to get rid of you and lingyunzong, don''t want you to become the stumbling block of Star Alliance unification nine clouds! All this was ordered by Guo Shihai. He is ambitious and wants to monopolize the Star Alliance and unify jiuxiao with the power of Xingmeng! "


    "Isn''t this a dream? The Star Alliance has so many sects that they seem to fit well on the surface. In fact, they are all sparing their strength. How could they be swallowed up by them?" Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, feeling that Xue haikuo was not reliable.


    Xue Yunshen scrambled to add: "Guo Shihai has already prepared! Over the years, he has been cultivating his own influence secretly, and has put his own people in the gate sect! At that time, he will support these people to sit in the positions of leaders of major sects. In exchange, these people will take Guo Shihai as their only leader! I also know that Guo Shihai studies Tianxuan secretly and controls his energy by doing experiments! "


    "Xue Yunshen, you even said that!" Xue haikuo didn''t expect Xue Yunshen to even say these things. These are secrets! It''s going to be a sensational secret!


    Xue haikuo gritted his teeth. He had to say something more valuable than Xue Yunshen. He said to Zhou Zhong: "I know the research results of Guo Shihai. They can integrate the original gods of monsters and experimenters and obey their control."


    "To be specific, what''s going on?" Zhou Zhong thought about what happened in shenyuanzong before. Tang Min''s accomplishments were mediocre. Later, they suddenly changed their appearance, and their strength immediately rose. It''s the same as Xue haikuo''s saying. They injected the heavenly chosen Yuanshen into the bodies of the talented young people. When they were both defeated in the fight, they let others take advantage of the opportunity to integrate the heavenly chosen Yuanshen and the gifted talents Out of the young talent body occupied.


    Xue haikuo said everything to Zhou Zhong, which was similar to what he had known before. However, now that Guo Shihai has mastered the technology, he has produced a batch of masters in batch.


    "Is there Guo Shihai in lingyunzong?" Zhou asked in a cold voice.


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen shook their heads at the same time and said, "no! If you have Guo Shihai, you don''t have to get rid of lingyunzong! "


    Zhou Zhong can rest assured that there is no spy in Lingyun clan.


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to continue to ask, Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen continued to scramble and say: "Zhou zuzong, Guo Shihai''s plans have been arranged. Before, the only stumbling block was lingyunzong. But later you appeared. Not only did you join hands with lingyunzong to exterminate Tianxuan, but also joined with yunyinzong and other clans of the hidden world, which was more and more powerful, which was very disadvantageous to Guo Shihai. That''s why Guo Shihai asked us to kill you and Xu Fengxian, so that your alliance would be cut off. "


    "If I die, Guo Shihai will come out to rectify the Star Alliance, and then destroy lingyunzong?" Xue Zhongliang asked.


    "Yes," they nodded pale


    At this time in the middle of the week, he said with a sneer, "OK, do you want to live? I will never betray you, but I will never betray you


    Although Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen want to survive, they do not have hope in their hearts. They just want to die quickly, and don''t suffer from being thrown into the sea of fire. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong gave them a way to live and let them have life! They were very excited.


    "I will!"


    "I will, too!" The two brothers said one after another.


    "Well, then swear." Zhou said coldly.


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen simultaneously take blood oath. Blood oath can''t be taken easily. Breaking the oath will be fulfilled.

 Chapter 2130

    "I''m Xue Yunshen!"


    "I''m Xue haikuo!"


    "From now on, we will serve Zhou Zhong and never betray him. If we disobey the oath, Yuan Shen will be burned and die miserably."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to them, "OK, you get up."


    Xue Yunshen and Xue haikuo stood up excitedly. In any case, their lives have been saved. Moreover, they think that Zhou Zhong is so good at cultivating at a young age. In the future, they may be evil figures like Ye Rong. Following Zhou Zhong may be more beneficial than following Guo Shihai.


    "Master, please tell me what you can do with our brothers." Both of them are not stupid. They suddenly stop killing them in the middle of the week. There must be something for them to do.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said: "what you have to do is very simple. From now on, do it according to your previous plan. Go back and tell Guo Shihai that I have been killed by you! At that time, Guo Shihai will surely kill lingyunzong, and I will ambush and wait for him there! "


    Xue haikuo said to Zhou Zhong with some worries: "master, Guo Shihai is a crafty and crafty man. He must be careful when dealing with him."


    "I''m free to deal with him. You two just have to do it!" Zhou Zhongleng said to the two people that although the two men had already submitted to him, Zhou Zhong was totally using them, or they would have been killed, so he was not polite to these two people.


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen nodded respectfully: "yes! We must do what the master tells us. "


    "Give me your keepsake, and I''ll go to the disciples of haishenzong." Zhou Zhong ordered them.


    Xue haikuo quickly took out his token and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong, "master, take the token. When the Xue family disciples see the token, if they see the master, you can instruct them at will."


    "Well, go ahead and do as you plan." Zhou Zhong took the token and flew to the Xue family''s other courtyard at the south end.


    Zhou Zhongfei went to the southernmost part of Nanwang continent and found the Xue family''s other courtyard here. The Xue family has great business. This is a secret other courtyard of the Xue family. All the Xue family''s disciples here can''t go out of the other courtyard without the master''s order. All the treasures accumulated by the Xue family over the years are also hidden here.


    When Zhou Zhong arrived, he took out Xue haikuo''s token. When the elders in other hospitals saw the token as if they saw the owner of the house, they were extremely respectful to Zhou Zhong and released all the disciples of the sea god sect.


    "Binglao, anlao, are you ok?" Zhou Zhong saw that Bing Lao, an Lao and others were injured. He asked with concern.


    Ice old and an old people see Zhou Zhong to come, all look very happy.


    "Patriarch, we are all OK. It''s all minor injuries. It''s not suitable for us to stay here for a long time. Let''s go." Binglao is worried about the return of Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen. These two brothers have met before, and their cultivation is really too strong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "binglao, anlao, don''t worry, this is the other courtyard of our haishenzong in the future, and the Xue family''s disciples will be merged into the haishenzong in the future!"


    "Lord, is that true?" Old ice and old Ann look very happy. They have seen the strength of Xue family. There are two masters in the Vientiane period in a family. There are more masters in the period of Tianhe and Shendong. Their strength is completely beyond the sea god clan. If the Xue family can join the sea god sect, the strength of the sea god clan will be doubled in an instant.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and ordered binglao and anlao: "binglao, anlao, during this period of time, you have to rest in Xue''s house for a few days. Don''t leave other hospitals."


    Xue Wanli, who is in the middle of the school, is practicing in the study of Xue Cang Xing.


    But the old man can''t read a word in the sea.


    Wan Zhongkun and Xue''s brothers stood beside them, not daring to breathe, until the old man finished writing the whole set of characters and put down his pen.


    "The word of the alliance leader is as vast as the stars. The cultivation will break through soon." Wan Zhongkun flattered Guo Shihai.


    Guo Shihai really loved to hear this. With a smile on his face, he looked at the Xue brothers and asked, "master Xue, how are things going?"


    Facing Guo Shihai, Xue haikuo was very cautious and said with a smile, "leader, Zhou Zhong has been killed by my brothers."


    "Killed? Where is the body? " Guo Shihai asked.


    "There''s no bones left!" Xue haikuo has long thought of a way to deal with it.


    However, Guo Shihai''s face suddenly changed, and the strong air field all over his body came out. The two people couldn''t breathe, and they cried in a deep voice: "Xue haikuo! Xue Yunshen! Do you two brothers think I''m a fool! How can you kill Zhou Zhong with Xue Zhong''s ability


    They didn''t expect that Guo Shihai was so well informed that Xue haikuo''s face was cold and sweaty. Guo Shihai was his later cultivation in Vientiane! Killing both of them is no different than crushing an ant.

 Chapter 2131

    "Lord! Zhou Zhong was really killed by us. Although Zhou Zhong and Xue Wuji won the war, they were also seriously injured. My brother and I joined hands to kill him! " Xue haikuo clenched his teeth. Now he had no other choice but to admit that Zhou Zhong was killed by them, so that he had a chance to muddle through.


    Said Xue Wuji took out a trident, which was left for them in the middle of the week, in order to make Guo Shihai believe it.


    "Leader, this is the Trident weapon of Zhou Dynasty."


    When Guo Shihai saw the Trident, his powerful aura immediately came back, and he said with a smile on his face: "you''ve done a good job. No one will stop us in the middle of the week."


    Xue haikuo and his wife were relieved at the same time. Just now, they were afraid that Guo Shihai would not believe them and killed them directly.


    "Alliance leader, and Lingyun clan, you can''t stay!" Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen said fiercely.


    Guo Shihai nodded, his face was full of fierce and vicious color, his ambition is very big, he wants to rule the whole jiuxiao! Including the present ninth cloud, as long as he creates an extremely powerful army with the God of the chosen one, he can break through the ninth cloud!


    "Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen, I promise you will never forget. Don''t worry. As long as I become the master of jiuxiao, the seventh Xiao will be in the charge of your two brothers." Guo Shihai said to the two Xue brothers with a bold face. It looks like jiuxiao is already his.


    Xue haikuo and Xue haikuo said with an excited look, "don''t worry, my brothers will help you to capture jiuxiao!"


    Guo Shihai thought about it and said in a deep voice: "Ling yunzong has nothing to worry about, but Xu Tiancheng is not easy to deal with. The fifth place in Tianxiao list can''t be easily obtained. Wan Zhongkun, you are now in the middle stage of Vientiane, but you are definitely not Xu Tiancheng''s opponent against the old guy. I suspect that he may have entered the later stage of Vientiane. "


    Wan Zhongkun did not dare to refute. When Xu Tiancheng was in the middle of Vientiane when he was in the early stage of Vientiane, he did not enter the top 10 at all. There was a big difference in the strength of the two men.


    "Alliance leader, you can only do it yourself. Even if Xu Tiancheng enters the late stage of Vientiane, he is not your opponent at all." Wan Zhongkun complimented.


    Guo Shihai nodded with satisfaction and began to command: "inform lingyunzong that I will go to lingyunzong to discuss major issues with Xu alliance leader in three days."


    "Yes! Lord Wan Zhongkun knew that three days later it would be the time for lingyunzong to fall!


    In lingyunzong, Xu Fengxian and old Xu got the news, and then they were dignified. They said with a smile to Zhou Zhong, who just came back from his highness, "doctor Zhou, you are right. Guo Shihai can''t help but fight."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t come back alone this time. He also went to Yun Mowu and Tong Lao, and told them about Guo Shihai''s annexation of Xingmeng and the unification of jiuxiao. Hearing this, Mr. Yun and others are not calm. Although they are hermits, they do not want to participate in the secular struggle for rights. But now jiuxiao is faced with the dilemma of the rebirth of the chosen one. There must be a big move to untie the seal of so many demon emperors in purgatory. If Guo Shihai makes things happen at this time, it will be a disaster for jiuxiao!


    They can''t watch Guo Shihai do mischief here, so they all agree to join Zhou Zhong to help Ling yunzong and resist Guo Shihai''s invasion.


    Zhou Zhong said to Mr. Xu: "Mr. Xu, Guo Shihai must have come prepared this time, so we have to prepare well. I would like to ask Mr. Xu a question."


    "Doctor Zhou, don''t be polite. If you have any questions, please ask." Xu said.


    Zhou Zhong asked: "Mr. Xu, I have observed that your breath is very rich and you have entered the late stage of Vientiane. However, I have never met Guo Shihai. I don''t know what the specific strength of Guo Shihai is. If you fight Guo Shihai, what will the result be?"


    "I''m not Guo Shihai''s opponent," Xu said in a deep voice


    "That younger generation understood, younger generation needs a little time to arrange an array, borrow the power of this array, plus your strength, can defeat Guo Shihai!" Zhou said confidently.


    Xu knew Zhou Zhong''s array skills very well. Knowing that Zhou''s array was very powerful, he nodded and said, "well, if you need any materials, Dr. Zhou will tell Fengxian that if you have any, I will definitely bring it out."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu!" Zhou Zhong nodded happily and said that the array he was going to arrange really needed a lot of precious materials.


    Mr. Yun and Mr. Tong also said, "Lord Zhou, you can tell us what you need. There are many good things that we have inherited for so many years."


    Several people in the middle of the week immediately laughed when they heard this, believing that they would unite and break Guo Shihai''s plot.


    In the middle of the week, a large array was immediately set up. All the materials needed were prepared by Xu Fengxian and yunlao. The array in the middle of the week is a large array that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. It can not only absorb the natural Qi, but also the Qi released by the practitioners. For example, the energy released by the cultivator when attacking will be absorbed by the big array. When the array absorbs enough Qi, it will send out a surprise attack!

 Chapter 2132

    Three days later, when the array was finished in the middle of the week, Guo Shihai led a group of Star Alliance experts to come to lingyunzong!


    "Alliance leader Guo and your friends are here. I''m sorry to meet you." Although he knew the real intention of these guys coming here, after all, they were all members of the Star League before tearing their faces. Xu still welcomed them out with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu, you are a sea god needle of Star Alliance." Guo Shihai said with a smile.


    When they came to the island where the main hall of lingyunzong was located, Xu invited Guo Shihai and said, "Lord Guo, take your seat."


    Guo Shihai was not polite at all. He directly sat on the seat where Xu was sitting and looked down at everyone.


    "Lord Xu, I''ve been closed recently. Thanks to you and leader wanmeng, the Star Alliance is under control. I heard that the leader of alliance Xu invited all the major sects to work together in order to fight against Tianxuan electors. It''s really a blessing for three nights to have the leader of Xu in his presence." Guo Shihai continued to praise Xu with a smile.


    Xu said modestly: "I dare not. Tianxuan is the public enemy of jiuxiao. If we let Tianxuan continue to grow, the disaster thousands of years ago will happen again. It will be the disaster of jiuxiao!"


    Guo Shihai nodded and seemed to agree with old Xu''s words. He said, "alliance leader Xu is very right. So after I leave the pass, I will discuss with you a way to better eliminate Tianxuan."


    Mr. Xu''s heart thumped for a moment. He knew that the main topic was coming. It seemed that Guo Shihai didn''t want to spend more time with him, so he had to go straight to the theme.


    "What did alliance leader Guo discuss with the lords?" Xu asked.


    Guo Shihai said with a smile: "the reason why Star Alliance has not been able to wipe out the electors and purgatory is that our constitution is too loose and loose. Of course, a piece of loose sand is not as hard as a rock. So we decided to change the Star League into the star gate, and all the Fairy Friends unanimously elected me as the leader of the gate. What''s Xu''s opinion? "


    Old Xu looked dignified, including Xu Fengxian and other elders of Lingyun sect. His face was full of anger. Guo Shihai''s intention this time is very obvious, that is to annex lingyunzong.


    "Alliance leader Guo, I think that the Star Alliance did not eradicate Purgatory and exterminate the Tianxuan. It has nothing to do with whether the Star Alliance is called the Star Alliance or the star gate, but everyone''s strength has not been used in one place. As long as everyone agrees to wipe out the Tianxuan, even if it is still the Star Alliance, the result will not be affected." Xu said with a smile.


    Guo Shihai laughed and waved his hand and said, "Alas! Alliance leader Xu''s words are not right. If the Star Alliance is still as loose as before, how can we all work together? Therefore, we all agree that it is very important to set up the star gate. All the major sects have made great efforts to exterminate the Tianxuan! "


    At this time, the patriarchs of other sects began to say: "yes, if the heaven chosen one is not removed, then jiuxiao will never have peace. Why not sacrifice the ego in order to destroy the heaven chosen one?"


    "At this time, if anyone has a family opinion, it''s just shortsighted. When the heaven chosen one becomes strong, let alone the sect, he will lose his life!"


    "Master Xu, didn''t you always shout to exterminate Tianxuan before lingyunzong? They are also ganging up everywhere. Now is the time for you to pay for the extermination of the chosen. "


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu Fengxian look more and more ugly. They are all prepared. Now there are only two roads in front of Ling yunzong.


    One is to agree with the proposal of Guo Shihai and others to merge lingyunzong into xingmen and become Guo Shihai''s subordinate completely. Lingyunzong will also be removed from jiuxiao.


    The other way is to oppose merging into xingmen. In this way, everyone will blame lingyunzong for his own interests! Moreover, lingyunzong invited all the great hidden sects to join forces to wipe out Tianxuan, and everyone will begin to cherish the intention of lingyunzong. Lingyunzong did not intend to exterminate Tianxuan. It was just a cover, but a plot!


    "Xu league leader, all the sects agree to join the star gate to jointly eliminate the demons and defend the peace of jiuxiao. Doesn''t Xu want to Guo Shihai asked Xu Fengxian with a sneer.


    "Lord Xu, what do you mean? Don''t you disdain to be with us? "


    "I think the leader of Xu League is reluctant to give up lingyunzong!"


    "It turns out that the leader of Xu League is also a villain, taking care of his own interests, regardless of the safety of jiuxiao!"


    "Before Xu alliance leader, it seems that he was also a cover to form a righteous alliance to eliminate demons. I think he must want to start a new stove, suppress the Star Alliance, and be the alliance leader himself!"

 Chapter 2133

    "What a big ambition


    "This kind of person will be punished by everyone in the world."


    Everyone began to criticize and abuse Xu and Xu Fengxian. Needless to say, the next day, these words would spread all over the world and become the real sect that everyone would be killed. Guo Shihai and others'' extermination of lingyunzong would become a legend of heroes. Even if Guo Shihai and others did not exterminate lingyunzong, lingyunzong would be despised and gradually declined.


    "Guo Shihai, what you said is so good. I think the former is true if you want to destroy purgatory, because purgatory will block your way to unify jiuxiao, but it''s impossible for you to eliminate Tianxuan?"


    At this time, a joking voice sounded in the hall. Guo Shihai''s face suddenly changed greatly, and he snapped: "who is it! Dare to speak out at the star alliance meeting, get out and die


    "Why, the Lord Guo was hit by me and became angry? Alliance leader Guo, you have taken so many days to make experiments with the elite disciples of all the major sects. Can you tell the leaders of the major sects the results of your experiment? "


    Zhou Zhong walked into the hall with a smile on his face and asked Guo Shihai.


    "Mid week! You''re not dead? " Wan Zhongkun saw Zhou Zhong''s face darkened in an instant, and his eyes revealed a strong killing opportunity.


    "Are you the middle of the week?" Guo Shihai didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t die. Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen, the two bastards, dare to cheat him!


    Zhou said with a smile, "of course I''m not dead. I''ve learned some of your secrets."


    "Who is this man?"


    "What did he say, what secret?"


    "He said just now, what''s the matter with Guo Meng''s experiment with Tianxuan and the elite disciples of various sects?"


    For a moment, the people of all the major sects in the hall began to talk and make a mess.


    "Silence!" Guo Shihai gave a big drink, and everyone was quiet. Guo Shihai said in a deep voice: "this week, he was a maniac. With his excellent cultivation talent, he did whatever he wanted. He successively destroyed Shenyuan sect, Xinguang sect and yinghuang sect, and killed many Sanxiao famous hostels. If you let this son continue to grow, it will be the next devil Ye Rong! "


    "What? Xinguangzong and yinghuangzong were destroyed by this son? What a arrogant and ignorant child, we must not let him become the next ye Rong. We must kill him in the cradle


    "Yes! This son is so vicious that he can''t stay! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at these people with a sneer and asked, "how did you become the patriarch? Are you stupid to practice your head? You believe what Guo Shihai says. I''m curious, aren''t there any elite disciples missing in your big schools? "


    When Zhou Zhonggang said the first half of the sentence, it was really a stone that stirred up a thousand waves. The Lords of all the major sects were angry. A little boy who had not grown any hair dared to humiliate them like this. However, many people hesitated when they heard that they had indeed lost many disciples in recent years, and they were all elite disciples with good cultivation and talent. Some of them were even trained as successors. As a result, they all disappeared inexplicably.


    Seeing their expressions, Zhou Zhong knew that some elite disciples of these sects were missing, so he continued: "Guo Shihai secretly arranged people these years, including shenyuanzong and xinguangzong. He secretly caught Tianxuan and the elite disciples of various sects to carry out experiments. They would integrate the Yuanshen of Tianxuan with the elite disciples of various sects to obtain the energy of Tianxuan, Controlled by it. You and Guo Shihai are so close that they all agree to join the xingmen. Don''t you find that Guo Shihai has many young people with high accomplishments? "


    Many patriarchs nodded in succession, and the reason why they were moved by Guo Shihai was that Guo Shihai was powerful! There are many young masters around Guo Shihai, but their accomplishments have all reached the period of heavenly harmony. These young masters are all the best in the future, so they think that they can get more benefits from mixing with Guo Shihai. But the strange thing is that these young disciples wear masks, so that they can not see the appearance.


    "Boy, what evidence do you have for this?" Some of the great sects questioned.


    "Evidence, yes! Xue haikuo, Xue Yunshen There was a shout in the middle of the week.


    Immediately Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen flew into the hall, holding four or five masked followers of Guo Shihai in their hands. They lifted their masks and directly threw them to the ground.


    "Ah! Feng Qing! What are you doing here? What''s the matter with you? " The disciple, who was called Fengqing, struggled to get up and looked a little flustered.


    "Gao Yang! Why are you here? "


    "Apprentice, where have you been these years?"

 Chapter 2134

    The masters of several sects recognized these disciples. They are all missing disciples!


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and said, "they don''t know you, because their spirits have been destroyed! Guo Shihai asked people to inject the heavenly chosen spirit into the body of these elite disciples. Naturally, the heavenly chosen spirit would occupy their body, and these elite disciples would fight against it. When both of them were exhausted, Guo Shihai sent people to do experiments to inject the chosen spirit into the body of the elite disciples, and put the heavenly chosen spirit into the body of the elite disciples Yuan Shen, the British disciple, was destroyed together and occupied the body with the powerful energy of the chosen one. In this way, a powerful young disciple was created! "


    Zhou Zhong''s words shocked everyone. It turns out that Guo Shihai''s young masters are all made in this way!


    "Don''t listen to him! This boy has a bad intention and wants to stir up our relationship Guo Shihai didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to understand his plan in such detail. He was also a little flustered in his eyes, but immediately calmed down and yelled.


    "Nonsense? Xue haikuo, Xue Yunshen, tell us whether I am nonsense Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen opened their mouths and said to the sect leaders, "dear friends, every word of Lord Zhou is true. The star gate in Guo Shihai city is not something that wants to destroy purgatory. In addition to Tianxuan, he just wants to unify jiuxiao! Swallow up your power


    Many of these sects were deceived by Guo Shihai. Only a few of them were really controlled by Guo Shihai. Seeing what Zhou Zhonghua said was reasonable and reasonable, they all stopped working immediately.


    "Guo Shihai, I didn''t expect you to be so mean! If you want us to join the gate, no way


    "Yes, let''s get out of the gate!"


    When Guo Shihai saw that his plan had been destroyed by Zhou Zhong, he saw a big opportunity in his eyes.


    "Zhou Zhong, after so much nonsense, do you want to be independent with Xu Tiancheng? Don''t I know your intention? Today I will kill you, the devil, to kill jiuxiao! Kill me


    At the command of Guo Shihai, those sects loyal to Guo Shihai and the experimenters ambushed outside launched attacks one after another. Guo Shihai yelled coldly at the hesitant leaders of the main sects: "you bastards, get out of here if you don''t want to die! If anyone dares to obstruct me, he will be regarded as Xu Tiancheng and Zhou Zhong''s helpers. There is no amnesty for killing them! "


    When those hesitant sect leaders heard this, they stepped aside one after another, intending to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    "Dear friends, please join hands Xu Tiancheng sees that Guo Shihai can''t hold his hand, so he also opens his mouth and shouts to the good yunlao and others.


    For a time, old cloud, old Tong and others with their own sects of experts all killed out, the hands were no less than Guo Shihai.


    Guo Shihai and WAN Zhongkun''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that Xu Tiancheng was prepared to invite so many experts! Moreover, half of the people they brought chose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, which made their original plan with 100% no problems go wrong.


    "Kill Xu Tiancheng and Zhou Zhong first!" Guo Shihai hated Xu Tiancheng and Zhou Zhong to the bone. After giving a command to Wan Zhongkun, he rushed to Xu Tiancheng, while Wan Zhongkun rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    "You two go and help others. I''ll deal with Wan Zhongkun!" Zhou Zhong ordered Xue haikuo and Xue Yunshen behind him, and then took out the Trident and rushed to Wan Zhongkun.


    "Boy, you are really arrogant, because you want to fight with me alone?" Seeing that Zhou Zhong sent away the Xue brothers, Wan Zhongkun''s face was gloomy. Zhou Zhong didn''t take him seriously at all. This made Wan Zhongkun, the four-star leader of the Star Alliance, very angry.


    "Wan Zhongkun, what kind of thing are you? Let''s see if you can resist my attack first!" Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with Wan Zhongkun at all. In the air, he condensed a huge Trident with the force of heaven and earth, and smashed it towards Wan Zhongkun.


    "God, Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    The huge Trident directly hit Wan Zhongkun''s weapons, and the powerful force made him blush. However, this is not the end. When the first Trident hit the weapons of Wan Zhongkun, the Trident continued to condense in the air and hit the weapons that Wan Zhongkun resisted in succession, and it was continuous!


    Bang bang bang!!


    At the beginning, Wan Zhongkun was able to bear it, but soon he couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he kept spraying blood.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the middle of the week, the Trident smashed on WAN Zhongkun''s weapon again. The superposed powerful force made Wan Zhongkun unable to hold on any longer. He directly spurted blood and flew out!


    An attack, seriously injured the four-star alliance leader Wan Zhongkun! The faces of the Lords of the main sects who sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight have changed dramatically!


    How old is Zhou Zhong? He has such a rebellious cultivation at such a young age. This is definitely the strength of the middle stage of Vientiane. Did ye Rong have such cultivation at the age of Zhou Zhong? Everyone''s face is shocked to think about this question, and the final answer is no!


    Ye Rong was in his thirties when he was in the middle of his career in Vientiane. He was only in his early twenties in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. If you give him enough time, his achievements will be more terrible than ye Rong.Zhou didn''t want to give Wan Zhongkun time to recover. After all, Wan Zhongkun was a master in the middle of Vientiane. If he recovered, it would be a fierce battle. He took advantage of his unprepared attack to fight Wan Zhongkun in such a mess.


    Zhou Zhong took out his axe and chased Wan Zhongkun, ready to give him a fatal blow!

 Chapter 2135

    "How dare you, little beast


    Guo Shihai, who was attacking Xu, saw that Zhou Zhong was so fierce that he was about to kill Wan Zhongkun in the blink of an eye. His face changed greatly and he hit Zhou Zhong with a blow.


    "The old dog is looking for death!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his axe cleaved toward Guo Shihai''s fist.


    "Little brute, you are beyond your capacity!" Guo Shihai sneered. He was the late cultivation of Vientiane. What could Zhou Zhong do to hurt him?


    However, when the Kaitian axe fell on Guo Shihai''s fist, the sharp blade of the axe actually cut through his powerful Qi protection, leaving a five inch long wound on his fist!


    "How could it be?" With a touch of shock on Guo Shihai''s face, his late cultivation in Vientiane was injured by Zhou Zhong? Guo Shihai''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong''s axe.


    "What a magic weapon! I''ll take it!" Guo Shihai''s eyes are full of greed. If he can get the magic weapon in Zhou Zhong''s hand, his strength will be stronger. Maybe Ye Rong is not his opponent!


    "Alliance leader, it''s just a yellow mouthed child who can''t use your hand. Let me take care of him!"


    At this time, a Star Alliance elder in the early stage of Vientiane rushed up in the crowd. He had yellow hair and a ferocious look on his face.


    "Laozamao, what are you?" Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that an old Shamao at the beginning of Vientiane would dare to die here. He frowned and asked.


    The old yellow haired old man was full of anger and asked in a grim voice to Zhou Zhong: "little beast, in the Taixu state, this elder has no entity, so you can escape a robbery. Today you will surely die!"


    Zhou Zhongyi understood this in an instant, and said with a scornful laugh: "it turns out that the Star League elder who occupied Gao Feng''s body in Taixu was you. You old bastard, the strength of Xiaoye''s Shendong period in those years could beat you crying father and mother. Now you dare to come and die, then I will make you happy."


    Huang Maochang is very old. He is the elder of Star Alliance and the early cultivation of Vientiane. He is a respected Super Master everywhere. He is scolded by Zhou Zhong.


    Huang Mao elder was angry, and directly used all his strength to attack the middle of the week, and his powerful power was overwhelming.


    "Open the sky axe, open up!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with him. He directly split it with an axe. Now Zhou Zhong''s strength is stronger and stronger, and he is more and more familiar with the control of Kaitian axe. The power of Kaitian axe is too strong, and the weaker the cultivation is, the less it can play its power. So when Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is strong, the power of Kaitian axe is also more and more powerful.


    Poof!


    The sky breaking axe directly breaks the yellow hair elder''s attack, and then splits the yellow hair old Zhang in two! seckill!


    A lot of people are watching the battle here. Few people have paid attention to Zhou Zhong before. After all, Zhou Zhongnian and Ji Qing don''t have much attention. What they are most concerned about is the battle between Guo Shihai and Xu Lao. They think that the battle between them is the focus of victory.


    Just now, when Guo Shihai attacked Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong''s performance was so eye-catching that everyone''s eyes were attracted by Zhou Zhong. When they found that Wan Zhongkun had been seriously injured by Zhou Zhong, they were even more surprised. Now they see that the Star Alliance three-star elder in the early days of Vientiane was killed by Zhou Zhong. Everyone was shocked and forgot to blink.


    "Wan Zhongkun, you are the next one!"


    At this time, Wan Zhongkun has recovered. Zhou Zhong knows that if Wan Zhongkun''s strength makes him recover completely, it''s not easy for him to kill him, so he continues to stimulate Wan Zhongkun at this time.


    Wan Zhongkun can''t be called an expert. In addition to cultivating himself into a strong man, he also needs to have a strong heart. Wan Zhongkun is a dandy. He has accumulated all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures and inherited his family blood. Wan Zhongkun has never played an opponent stronger than him, or even an opponent with the same strength. At most, he has just played a few moves. What he is good at is bullying those who are weaker than himself.


    He thought that although Zhou Zhong was gifted with ox x, he was a hairy boy after all. He could easily solve Zhou Zhong''s problem, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so fierce that he would be stunned as soon as he came up. If Guo Shihai hadn''t attacked him just now, he would have been chopped by Zhou Zhong''s axe.


    Originally, Wan Zhongkun was a little afraid of Zhou Zhong. Now he saw Zhou Zhong kill the elder Huang Mao. He stood there like a God and rushed to him with an axe. He was really scared and turned around and ran away.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. Wan Zhongkun was a straw bag. He really doubted how he became the leader of the four-star alliance. He could not compare with Xu.


    "Wan Zhongkun, where are you going?" Zhou Zhong held up his axe and chopped it from behind.


    Boom!


    At the beginning of the day, the axe fell on WAN Zhongkun''s side. Wan Zhongkun was so scared that he was blown up by Qi.

 Chapter 2136

    "Open sky axe, open sky chop!"


    Zhou did not hesitate to split the most powerful blow of the sky axe.


    Poof!


    The sky axe directly divided Wan Zhongkun in the air into two, and WAN Zhongkun in the middle of Vientiane was thus killed!


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and was deeply shocked by the powerful strength of Zhou Zhong.


    "Is this week too strong?" Many people are afraid of Zhou Zhong. Ye Rong is the next God in this week!


    However, someone who understood the truth said: "this week, although his strength is strong and his cultivation talent is against the sky, it''s not so easy for him to kill the mid-term masters of Vientiane with his current strength. Wan Zhongkun was killed so easily by him, because Wan Zhongkun was scared out of his wits and didn''t dare to fight with Zhou Zhong. He ran away again and again, and Zhou Zhong found a fatal flaw. "


    "But even so, this week is really good. Not only is the cultivation strong, but also the mind is extremely clear. Such a person is more terrible!" The old man added another sentence.


    Seeing that Wan Zhongkun was killed by Zhou Zhong, Guo Shihai''s eyes were red. Wan Zhongkun was also the first general under him. He obeyed his orders and was killed by Zhou Zhonghai! Today, he killed Ling yunzong. Without Wan Zhongkun, his future plans will become very troublesome.


    "Little beast, I will kill you first!"


    Guo Shihai roared and disappeared in the air.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, be careful! Guo Shihai''s principle of space cultivation In a moment, Guo Shihai''s warning disappears in the distance.


    In less than a second, Zhou has already felt the fluctuation of the space law around him. If he is a person who doesn''t understand the law of space, I''m afraid Guo Shihai''s sudden attack can directly kill him! Fortunately, Zhou also practiced the law of space, so in the moment when the law of space fluctuated, the figure of Zhou Zhong disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared high and high. In the position where he was just now, the huge sky thunder fell down. If Zhou Zhong was still there, I''m afraid it would be directly split into ashes.


    Zhou Zhong appeared beside Xu, looking at the figure of Guo Shihai in the distance. He was very dignified. He was a master in the late stage of Vientiane practicing the law of space. It was really hard to deal with it! His attacks can be very weird and overwhelming.


    "Boy, have you also practiced the law of space?" Guo Shihai looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong also understood the law of space.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "old dog, do you think you know the law of space?"


    Guo Shihai was furious in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "boy, you are too young. Today I will show you what is the real law of space!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhong already felt a strong crisis, and then the space between heaven and earth began to vibrate. Then the space in the sky split into huge gaps, revealing the endless dark broken void inside! As long as it is inhaled, the spirit will be destroyed!


    "No, run!"


    Seeing this, all the people fled in panic. Some of the powerful ones ran fast and escaped from the scope of Guo Shihai''s law. However, many people did not escape. They were sucked in by the cracks in the space. In the shrill scream, the corpses disappeared and turned into fragments!


    "Everybody come here!" Zhou Zhong was shocked to see this. I didn''t expect that Guo Shihai, who has the law of space, used the rule of Vientiane so much that even the master of Vientiane period could not escape! Zhou immediately called the people of lingyunzong and haishenzong, and used the law of space to transfer them away.


    "In the middle of the week, we''re gone. What do you do?" Xu Feng first thought of what Zhou Zhong was going to do, and immediately asked.


    Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice: "I have the space law. I can fight him. You can''t do it. As long as you are sucked in by the space crack, you will be doomed!"


    "You all listen to doctor Zhou. Just stay with me!" Xu Lao Shen Sheng said to all the people that at this time, they have no way to retreat, and must fight Guo Shihai to the death.


    Zhou Zhong used the law of space to send everyone out. Lingyunzong, haishenzong, yunyinzong and other sects of the hermit world all escaped. However, the other sects of Xingmeng were miserable. It can be said that less than two-thirds of them could escape. When they took out a hundred kilometers away and looked at the changing lingyunzong, they were deeply afraid.


    This is the real power of the late Vientiane masters! It''s horrible!


    "Xu Tiancheng, in the middle of the week, this will be your burial place!" In the sky, Guo Shihai''s face was full of ferocious laughter. Within his space rules, Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Tiancheng would surely die.


    "Mr. Xu, do you have any way to resist space cracks?" Asked Mr. Xu, who was worried about Mr. Zhou.


    Xu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I have a way."

 Chapter 2137

    Seeing that Xu had a way to deal with these cracks, Zhou Zhong felt relieved, so they nodded to each other and attacked Guo Shihai at the same time.


    "Heaven axe, heaven chop!"


    "The sky is full of calamities!"


    Facing the powerful Guo Shihai, Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Lao can only use the strongest attack. Only in this way can they kill Guo Shihai. Ordinary attacks have no effect at all.


    "A little bit of work!" Guo Shihai sneered. The space debris gathered together and formed a huge sphere. He attacked Zhou Zhonghe and Mr Xu!


    "No, doctor Zhou, destroy this attack Xu''s face changed when he saw the round ball attack. Guo Shihai''s attack was made up of space debris. When he was attacked, he would be sucked into the endless void.


    Zhou Zhong also knew the power of the attack, and the attack of the two men hit the big ball together.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two attacks were chopped on the big ball, and the whole space seemed to collapse, and large pieces of space debris fell.


    "Run


    Zhou Zhong called out in horror and ran away with Xu.


    In silence, the sky seems to be collapsing. Large pieces of space debris fall, revealing all the endless void. The hall of lingyunzong and Xiandao are all inhaled and turned into nothing.


    Zhou took time to look back, was shocked by this scene.


    "I see where you''re going!"


    Guo Shihai sneered, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Zhou Zhonghe''s escape, blocking their way! And the space behind them is still collapsing, and we are about to catch up with them.


    "Mr. Xu, I use space transmission!" Zhou Zhong said to Xu that he would use the law of space to transmit them together.


    But Guo Shihai had expected to use this move in the middle of the week, so he directly used the space blockade! The space around Zhouzhong is blocked, Zhouzhong can''t transmit at all!


    Zhou Zhong''s space law only leads to the sixth realm of Tao, while Guo Shihai''s space law is so perfect that Zhou Zhong can''t break his law blockade.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, what should I do?" Mr. Xu can''t help now. He doesn''t know the law of space, so he can''t do anything in the face of this situation.


    In the middle of the week, Pangu''s blood began to rise and roll, and burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    To Zhou Zhong''s surprise, the outbreak of Pangu''s blood actually broke through Guo Shihai''s space blockade. Zhou Zhong seized the opportunity and directly carried Mr. Xu out with the law of space.


    "Well? What kind of blood is it that breaks through my space blockade? It''s so powerful? " Guo Shihai was also very surprised. He was able to reopen the blood of space blockade. It was interesting. He was more and more interested in this week. He not only had magic soldiers in hand, but also had such a powerful blood.


    "Boy, how many times can you escape?"


    Guo Shihai catches up with Zhou Zhong. He has to kill Zhou Zhong. He wants to see how many secrets Zhou Zhong has and how many treasures he has.


    "Old Xu, keep running!" Zhou Zhong looks back at Guo Shihai. Guo Shihai is too strong. If he plays with Guo Shihai normally, he and Xu laojia are not Guo Shihai''s opponents, so they must take the sword to the side.


    "Mr. Xu, do you remember the array formula I taught you?" As he fled, Zhou Zhong passed on a message to Mr. Xu.


    Remember Xu Shihai, but can you use the rule of array


    Zhou Zhong said: "no problem, Mr. Xu, I''ll go to entangle Guo Shihai and attract his most powerful attack. You can find the right opportunity to attack him with the array! We''ve got to hit him dead, or he''ll kill both of us. "


    Xu exclaimed: "no, it''s too dangerous! How can you deal with him alone? "


    Zhou Zhongshen said in a deep voice: "if you can''t cope with it, you have to deal with it. Now there is no other way. You can only do it with your hands! Mr. Xu, remember that you will be killed at the right time


    With that, Zhou Zhong suddenly turns around and rushes towards Guo Shihai. Xu is thinking that it''s too late to stop him.


    "Boy, how dare you come to seek death?" Guo Shihai was stunned by Zhou Zhongnong, who suddenly turned back and rushed to him. However, he was overjoyed and started to attack by manipulating the empty debris.


    Zhou uses youlongjue to avoid Guo Shihai''s attack, and counterattacks Guo Shihai with an axe.


    "Guo Laogou, do you dare to gamble with me?" Zhou forced to open Guo Shihai''s attack, cold voice defied Guo Shihai.


    Ignoring Zhou Zhong, Guo Shihai continued to attack and said with a sneer, "boy, do you think the way to deal with Wan Zhongkun''s fool can deceive me? You must die today. Do I have to bet with you? "


    Zhou didn''t expect that the old dog was still very clever. He dodged two attacks and continued to challenge: "ha ha, why, don''t you dare?"? You think you''re as stupid as Wan Zhongkun. You''re afraid you''ll lose if you bet with me. I didn''t expect that you, an old dog, are so self-confident. "


    "Old dog, are you afraid of me? That''s why I want to kill you? You said that you were so strong that you thought I would die, but you didn''t dare to bet with me. It seems that you will become the laughing stock of people in the world in the future. "Guo Shihai''s face became more and more ugly, and he roared: "shut up, little beast! I''m afraid of you? Well, you will die anyway. I will play with you. How do you want to gamble? "

 Chapter 2138

    Zhou Zhong was overjoyed to see that the old dog had been cheated. He looked very arrogant and said to Guo Shihai, "old dog, you are winning me and Xu by the law of space. If you are not my opponent, do you dare to attack me with the strongest force?"


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid you will disappear in this world with one blow. I don''t want to kill you now. I want to torture you slowly Guo Shihai''s face is full of ferocity. Zhou Zhong has completely angered him. Killing Zhou Zhong won''t get rid of him.


    "Old dog, you''re half buried in the earth. Are you still trying to be brave? Since you don''t admit defeat, try it! " Zhou continued to use the exciting method to Guo Shihai, and his axe had already begun to use his strongest blow.


    "Boy, I''ll make you regret it!"


    Guo Shihai was really infuriated. The forces of heaven and earth gathered wildly, and the laws of space changed. A large space collapsed into space debris, forming a sword of space in space! All the space cut by the sword collapsed and fell into chaos.


    You can imagine how terrible the scene would be if Guo Shihai swept the sky with this huge sword, and how many cities would no longer exist.


    "Is this the sword of space?"


    The crowd of the hundred kilometer appearance battle was shocked beyond words. Guo Shihai could take all their lives with one sword! At this time, they began to worry about Zhou Zhong. Can such a strong Guo Shihai be confronted by Zhou Zhong?


    "In the middle of this week, at most, it''s the peak of cultivation in the period of Tianhe. With his blood and skills, he can jump over the level to fight against the masters in the early and middle stages of Vientiane. However, in the face of the late Vientiane leader Guo, he will surely die!" Said an old man with a firm face.


    Someone nearby immediately agreed: "if he and Xu join hands, there may be a chance of winning, but now he runs to challenge the leader of alliance Guo alone. It''s extremely stupid!"


    "Well, even if he joined hands with leader Xu, he could not be the opponent of leader Guo." Those who choose to join the star gate of the major sects disdain sneer.


    Guo Shihai was so surprised that he didn''t feel the power of this weapon! Zhou Zhong is worried about whether the sky opening axe can block the power of the sword of space. What if the sky opening axe is also disintegrated by the void space?


    But now there is no way back in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so we have to bite our teeth and fight with Guo Shihai.


    The huge sky axe and the sword of space collide together in the sky, making no sound. There is incomparable silence between heaven and earth, but this kind of silence is more frightening.


    Although there was no sound, everyone, including the onlookers a hundred kilometers away, felt a sharp pain in the eardrum, and the heart beat wildly. Some weak direct Qi and blood rolled and spewed out big mouths of blood!


    The two men''s attack didn''t explode, but it disturbed the space between heaven and earth! Cause space shock, squeeze! It''s like an earthquake. It''s because of the creeping, squeezing and colliding of the underground soil, and now it''s the air crawling, squeezing, colliding in the sky.


    Boom!


    For a long time, between heaven and earth finally came a dull vibration, and then saw the collapse of a large space between heaven and earth, as if the sky had collapsed!


    "Run! It''s not safe here, either! "


    Looking at this terrible scene, the faces of the crowd a hundred kilometers away all changed, and they fled quickly in panic. Zhou Zhong and Guo Shihai, who are in the center of the storm, are extremely dangerous. They are like boats in the sea, constantly drifting in the turbulent space.


    "Now it is!"


    In the distance, Mr. Xu saw the opportunity and started the array according to the formula given to him by Zhou Zhong. In an instant, the collapsed space between heaven and earth was frozen. Guo Shihai immediately looked up and looked up, with a dignified look on his face and a trace of danger.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a huge lightning burst out of the solidified space in the air. The lightning contains extremely powerful heaven and earth energy. All the spaces passed collapsed, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Guo Shihai.


    Guo Shihai is frightened in his eyes. The reason why his attack can cause the collapse of space is that he has cultivated the law of space, achieved the great perfection, and formed all kinds of space laws. But this lightning attack obviously does not contain any power of space law. The ability to break through the void is completely split by powerful energy. How powerful the attack is!


    "Tianyuan sword!"


    Guo Shihai took out his immortal sword and blew it towards the lightning. This was his strongest blow! He has reservations about the middle of the week.


    Boom!


    Guo Shikong''s sword has been smashed! The huge space black hole sucked Guo Shihai and Zhou Zhong into it and disappeared completely!


    "Mid week!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Zhu Qingyi, Xu Fengxian and others all exclaimed when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 2139

    The war spread throughout the whole Sanxiao the second day, and lingyunzong has completely disappeared from Sanxiao. The space within a hundred kilometers of lingyunzong''s location has collapsed, and there is a trend of spreading. This is the trace left by this war.


    The strong men of three nights came to lingyunzong to observe the spectacular scene. Just looking at the scenes left after the war, they could imagine how fierce the war was.


    "The name of Xiao Zhong is destined to be a legend Lingyunzong more than 100 kilometers away, someone looked at the distant shock of the void space, shocked exclamation.


    Nearby, a young man in green robe was also full of adoration and said: "it is said that Zhou''s age is similar to ours, and we have the strength to fight against the masters in the later stage of Vientiane! All the patriarchs of the gate sect have said that if given enough time, he will become a great existence beyond the God worship ye Rong. "


    However, some people admire Zhou Zhong, while others despise it.


    Besides, several other young people in grey robes curled their lips and said, "come on, how can there be so many ifs in the world? God respect Ye Rong is God reverence Ye Rong, no one can surpass! I don''t know if he was the first one in the three nights. I don''t know. I only know that he is dead. "


    "Why do you say you died in the middle of the week? Zhou Zhong just disappeared, not dead. " The youth in qingpao worshipped Zhou Zhong very much, so when they heard that Zhou Zhong was dead, they immediately asked angrily.


    The young man in the grey robe sneered: "the endless void, the soul of those who enter, completely disappear from the world! No one can come out of the broken void. "


    The young man in qingpao gritted his teeth to refute, but he couldn''t find any basis for refutation. Because the broken void is the graveyard of all things in the world, where there is no space, how can there be living creatures? If you enter it, you will be completely dissipated between heaven and earth, and you can''t live beyond life forever.


    "So what''s the use of blowing up your talent this week? God''s respect is still God''s, and what exists is the fact. It''s useless to blow the nonexistent one any more. " The grey robed youth said with a sneer.


    Not far away from a few people, there are also a group of people standing here, looking at the endless void, with sadness and worry on their faces.


    "Sister in law, don''t listen to their nonsense. The patriarch will come back safely!" Jiangfeng stands beside zhuqingyi, who has been waiting for a month! But there is no news from Zhou Zhong. This endless void is always a piece of empty cave. The river wind is afraid of bamboo and green clothes. It is useless to persuade the river wind.


    "Mother, master''s cultivation is powerful, and master also knows the law of space. Even if he enters the endless void, we believe that master will come back!" Chen Jun several people are also constantly comforting Zhu Qingyi.


    After a long time, Zhu Qingyi took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision. He turned to Jiang Feng and said, "Jiangfeng, thank you. Don''t worry. Although I''m worried about the middle of the week, I won''t miss it. Although Zhou Zhong is not here now, we must do a lot of things. Purgatory is still looking for the seal of reconciliation demon emperor. We should stop them. "


    "Brother Xu, they have formed a new alliance to fight Purgatory and exterminate the Tianxuan. Jiangfeng, you are the vice patriarch highly recommended by me, binglao and an Lao. During the absence of Zhou Zhong, Haishen Zong depends on you. "


    Jiang Feng felt that his burden was heavy. In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he was no longer the strongest one in the cultivation of Haishen sect. So Zhu Qingyi, binglao and anlao discussed and appointed Jiang Feng as the deputy leader of Haishen sect.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will not fail to live up to the expectations of you and the patriarch. I will destroy Tianxuan together with patriarch Xu! Stop the purgatory plot Said the river breeze.


    Within three nights, a huge storm has begun. The new alliance is no longer scattered like the previous Star Alliance. Instead, it begins to really wipe out purgatory, and purgatory is not willing to be outdone. Purgatory sets up purgatory places in Gexiao, and gathers talented people in Gexiao to cultivate. Its strength is very strong, and experts are like clouds. Both sides launch a fierce battle A protracted war.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was in a desolation. His body was gone and his spirit was gone. There was only a touch of divine consciousness left. Nothing could be seen around him and he was always in the white.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been floating in the middle of the week. I can still calculate it at the beginning, but as time goes on, I''m too lazy to do it.


    "When do I have to float? Is it going to be like this all your life Zhou Zhong is impatient in endless wandering. He even wants to admit that he knows nothing when he is dead, which is better than floating here forever. This is torture. There is nothing he can do. What''s the difference between Zhou Zhong and salted fish?


    At the time when Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear it, the surrounding scene really changed. The endless space around the body actually produced a huge suction force, which directly absorbed the divine consciousness of Zhou.

 Chapter 2140

    "What''s the matter? Am I really dying? " I thought about it in the center of Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong was quickly sucked in by this whirlpool, which seemed to be a huge whirlpool channel. The endless void on both sides played the picture like a horse watching a lamp.


    Originally, there was chaos between heaven and earth. One day, a man with a huge axe divided heaven and earth into two parts, which was Pangu, the ancient god.


    This new world made the ancient gods interested, so all kinds of gods came here to play DIY, Nvwa created people, Fuxi created Bagua and invented music. Emperor Yan invented slash and burn cultivation, and Emperor Huang sowed a hundred grains of vegetation. For a time, the world was full of vitality.


    However, before long, more and more people were in heaven and earth. Although they were weak in constitution and had no cultivation in nature, they had a strong ability to learn and create. Gradually, human beings became immortals and replaced these gods.


    After a long period of development, these immortals have become a group of their own, disdaining to be a company and not to be subordinate to God. There was an outbreak of the killing of immortals in the area.


    So the gods were disheartened. They felt that whether they were immortals or men, they were all creatures created by them, and these creatures in turn treated them in the same way. These gods left the world and created another space, so jiuxiao was born.


    Later, these gods began to wither slowly, and completely pushed out of the jiuxiao stage. However, the experts in the fairies were no longer satisfied with the fairies. They thought that they were higher than the existence of the fairies, so they called themselves gods.


    Later, with the change of history, there were contradictions among these immortals, and wars broke out. Many immortals were forced to leave the earth and go to other places because they were fighting for their beliefs.


    At that time, the earth was the most prosperous space in jiuxiao, while other Xiao was nothing but the vassal of the earth. Until a thousand years ago, the invasion of Outland experts, jiuxiao has undergone earth shaking changes.


    These pictures flashed by in the middle of the week. Many weeks passed without seeing them clearly. But he probably saw them clearly and knew how powerful his axe was! It turns out that this is the real magic weapon. It is the weapon used by the real God.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that his divine consciousness had lost its center of gravity. After a while, he didn''t know anything.


    Zhou didn''t know how long he was in a coma. When he woke up, he found himself lying on a soft grass. The sky was very blue, and there seemed to be some islands floating in the sky. However, it was too high. I''m afraid it would be more than 100000 meters away from the ground, so I can''t see clearly.


    "Where is this? My body is back? "


    In the middle of the week, I was surprised to find that my body came back! And check, even the sky axe are in, nothing less.


    "Am I not sucked in by the infinite void? How can I live? Am I dreaming? " In the middle of the week, some of them couldn''t figure out the situation. They pinched themselves hard and bared their teeth in pain. Then he was sure that he was not dreaming, but really alive!


    "Great, I''m still alive! I have to go to zhuqingyi and tell them I''m ok. They must be very worried! " Zhou Zhong stood up and wanted to find them, but he didn''t know where he was now.


    "Find people or villages and cities first, so that you can know where you are." Zhou Zhong looked at a direction, and then quickly flew past, because he did not know where this was, and Zhou Zhong could not use divine sense positioning coordinates for space transmission.


    Zhou Zhong flies for more than ten days. All around are continuous mountains. The spirit here is very abundant. There are many kinds of monsters. Along the way, many monsters were killed. The strength of these monsters was not weak. All of them had spiritual cultivation. The center of Zhou thought that it would be miserable if some practitioners of Yuan infantile period entered here by mistake.


    Until Zhou Zhong flew for 15 days, he finally saw the city ahead! A huge city, in the center of the city there is a mountain, straight into the sky.


    "East to city!"


    Zhou Zhongfei went to the city and saw three words on the gate. He knew that this was Donglai City, but Zhou Zhongfei didn''t know where Donglai city was.


    Zhou Zhong found a middle-aged man on the road and asked, "Hello, brother. Could you please ask me where this is?"


    The elder brother said without expression: "this is Donglai City, you can''t read?"


    Zhou was depressed to vomit blood, so he asked in detail, "what night is this? What continent? How far is it from lingyunzong? "


    The big man looked at Zhou Zhong as if he were a fool and said, "what''s the sky? What continent? I haven''t heard of lingyunzong. Is it a small sect? Ask someone else


    With that, the middle-aged man walked away, ignoring Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was silly on the spot, isn''t this other space? In Sanxiao, there is no one who doesn''t know lingyunzong. It''s one of the top three night sects.


    In order to verify his ideas, Zhou Zhong asked more than ten people on the road, but all of them shook their heads one after another, saying that they did not know Ling yunzong and had never heard of it.In the middle of the week, I''m sure I won''t be in Sanxiao, and the only thing I don''t know about in jiuxiao is that I haven''t been there, only jiuxiao is left! Is this the closed ninth sky? Is he from the endless void to cross the ninth sky barrier, into the ninth sky?

 Chapter 2141

    If this is really the ninth cloud, it will be troublesome. The space of the ninth cloud is completely closed and can not be connected with the outside world at all. He can come in completely because of the previous space cracks, inadvertently came in, Zhou does not want to risk his life into the space cracks, in case he did not go back to play again.


    "Jiuxiao is also said to be an artificially closed space, which is made by the strong of jiuxiao in order to isolate other baxiao, that is, artificially. Since it is a space that can be closed, it means that it can be opened by capable people."


    Zhou thought of two ways for the moment. One is to practice here. As long as the cultivation is strong and the space law is full, it is possible to break the blockade. The second way is to find the people who block the space. Maybe they will have some ways to open a channel to connect to other spaces.


    "Jiuxiao has closed the space. Even though it is Sanxiao, the most frequent communication place, I know a lot about other spaces, but I know little about jiuxiao. It seems that I have to find a place to inquire about jiuxiao first." Zhou Zhong said that he had already entered the city. The city of the ninth cloud was really big and frightening. I felt that the area of this city was almost the size of a province in China. It is said that there are many forces in this city.


    After entering the city, Zhou Zhong went through a forest and came to a prosperous place where there were many restaurants. Zhou Zhong found a family to go in.


    What do you need, sir The bartender warmly greets Zhou Zhong and sits down. Zhou Zhong takes a look at it. Seeing that high-grade spirit stone is also used as currency, he confidently says, "what''s good for you?"


    "Good, my guest. Please take a seat." The bartender asks Zhou Zhong to sit down, and then asks the back chef to serve. After a while, Zhou Zhong is filled with all kinds of delicious food.


    The difference between the world of practitioners and the earth is that all practitioners can eat it! Although the cultivation of practitioners is high to a certain extent, they don''t need to eat three meals a day, and even don''t need to eat a meal for a long time, but if they really eat it, the amount of food is particularly frightening, so even a person can eat a large table full of food.


    Many dishes here are not seen in the middle of the week. There are several kinds of monsters whose meat is very delicious. These monsters grow up by sucking the aura of heaven and earth. In the earth week, as long as you add a little aura to the food, the food will be delicious and cause a lot of looting. So you can imagine how delicious the meat of these monsters should be, and it is estimated that the food will be taken to the land The ball, I''m afraid, can be bought by local tyrants if it sells several hundred copies. After all, there is no shortage of rich people on the earth.


    I really have this idea in the middle of this week. If we find a way to leave the ninth cloud, we can buy more food and put it in the space ring. The space ring is a completely stagnant world. How long we put it in it and take it out is the freshest state.


    While eating in the middle of the week, listening to other guests chatting, they said everything. However, many things were useless for Zhou Zhong, so they ignored them directly. However, one of the topics most talked about by these people was that it was time for wanxingzong to recruit disciples once a year.


    Zhou didn''t know this wanxingzong, so he didn''t take it seriously. After listening for a while, he didn''t hear the news he wanted, so he called the bartender over.


    "Waiter, check out."


    "You''re welcome," he said


    Zhou Zhongxin said that the meal was really expensive, but this spirit stone was nothing to Zhou Zhong. He took 50 more spirit stones from the space ring and gave it to the waiter.


    "A reward for you." Zhou said casually.


    The bartender saw so many spirit stones. He took them and didn''t leave. Instead, he asked Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Sir, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhou looked at the bartender and asked with a smile, "how do you know I have something to look for you?"


    The bartender said with a smile, "my guest, it''s very generous for other guests to give ten Lingshi rewards. You gave 50 yuan at a time. It must be something for the little one to do?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask you something."


    "My guest, say so." As soon as the bartender heard that it was a matter of the hall, he immediately relaxed. If he was asked to do other things in the middle of the week, he was really worried that he couldn''t do it, but he was good at inquiring about things. In this restaurant, people come and go every day, and all kinds of news gather. Even if he can''t inquire, he can hear a lot of hearsay that others don''t know.


    Zhou Zhong asked the bartender, "I want to know something about the space blockade..."

 Chapter 2142

    My guest


    Before Zhou Zhong''s words were finished, the bartender quickly called Zhou Zhong and said in a low voice with fright: "this can''t be said casually!"


    "Why?" Zhou asked curiously.


    The bartender whispered to Zhou Zhong: "my guest, I don''t know your identity and where you come from. I dare to advise you that this matter should not be asked at random! And I''m a bartender, and I don''t know anything about these things. Take these fifty spirit stones. "


    The shopkeeper put 50 pieces of spirit stone back on the table, then turned around and went to busy other guests.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified. It seems that the space blockade can''t be mentioned in the ninth day. The bartender can''t even ask for so many spirit stones. It seems that he won''t say anything to him.


    Zhou Zhong sighs and goes out of the restaurant. If even the bartender can''t find out the news, where can he go if he is not familiar with the place of life?


    Zhou Zhongzheng was worried. After walking a long distance, he found that there were several tails behind him. With a smile on his lips, Zhou Zhongzheng left the busy area and flew to the mountains not far away.


    After flying for about half an hour, there was no one around here. In the middle of the week, he stopped and said, "you guys are tired all the way. Come out and have a rest."


    After a few seconds of falling voice, five figures appeared from behind, showing a ferocious smile.


    "Boy, is vigilance still high, but it''s useless to be vigilant! Hand over all the spirit stones on your body! " The head of a big man grinned grimly and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Look at some people in the middle of the week. It turns out that they are robbers. They should be generous in the restaurant, so they think they are rich. Moreover, they are not old enough. Their accomplishments are not so good. So they come to rob them.


    "You want a spirit stone? Here you are With a smile around his mouth, Zhou takes off the ring of space and makes an action to pass it to the other party.


    Several robbers didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so easy to rob. They gave up the space ring immediately after being scared. They were all happy, but the robber in the first place seemed to be very vigilant. In a cold voice, he ordered Zhou Zhong: "give the space ring back!"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and walks toward several people and says, "I have given you the space ring. Are you afraid, so timid?"


    Originally, several robbers saw that Zhou Zhong was moving forward, but they were subconsciously alert and wanted to retreat. However, when they heard that Zhou Zhong ridiculed them, they were all angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, bring it!" The first robber went up to grab the space ring in Zhou Zhong''s hand. The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly disappeared and he punched the first robber.


    "Dragon fighting technique!"


    Boom!


    The first robber was blown out directly, and then Zhou Zhong did not wait for the rest of the robbers to reflect on it. In the blink of an eye, the four robbers all screamed and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong put on the space ring, put several robbers in a pile, took out the Trident, pointed to them and asked, "do you want to die or live?"


    Several robbers were scared. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was young, but his cultivation was so strong! Several of them were the top accomplishments in the period of natural harmony. The first robber was in the early stage of Vientiane. In the middle of the week, they could not afford to have five of them. They knew that this time they were drilling holes. They wanted to pinch a clay bag, but they kicked the steel plate.


    "Master, spare your life! We want to live! " Several robbers changed their attitude and begged for mercy.


    Zhou zhonglengsheng asked several people: "I ask you a few, who knows about the space blockade?"


    Hearing this, several robbers all changed their faces. None of them dared to say anything. Zhou Zhong immediately released a cold killing machine. The sharp blade of Trident approached several people and asked, "if I don''t say I will kill you now!"


    Several robbers were frightened and said, "say it! I said


    "We don''t know much about the space blockade. We only know that it''s forbidden in the ninth night. If someone inquires and is found, he will lose his head!"


    "Why do you only ban secrecy?" Zhou Zhong frowned. According to the law, there is nothing to prohibit people from asking about the space blockade. If it is sealed, it will be sealed. What can we do?


    The chief robber hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said to Zhou Zhong shivering: "master, I know some secrets, but I don''t know if they are true."


    "Say it Zhou Zhong cheered coldly.


    The chief robber said: "it is said that the ninth cloud was a desolate place thousands of years ago. Although there is no grass, it is extremely lack of aura. It belongs to the weakest one in jiuxiao. However, after the world war a thousand years ago, great changes have taken place in jiuxiao. It is full of spirit and countless natural resources. At the beginning, the ruler of jiuxiao seemed to be afraid that other people would come to jiuxiao, so he blocked the space. But we don''t know anything about that time. It''s all secret information. We don''t want to know about it. "

 Chapter 2143

    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked dignified. I didn''t expect that there was such a history in the ninth Xiao. What''s the problem?


    "Who is the ruler of the ninth cloud?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    The chief robber said with a wry smile, "master, we are some robbers with low accomplishments. We live by robbing some passers-by''s spirit stones. We don''t know much. You can go to some big sects to inquire about it! The biggest sect in Donglai city is wanxingzong. Recently, wanxingzong wants to recruit disciples in Donglai city. You can go there to find the wanxingzong people. "


    "Hum!" Zhou Zhongleng hum, strong gas field backlog down, scared several robbers shiver, and then turn to leave.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had left, the robber, who was the head of the gang, immediately scorned and said, "silly x, if you want to make trouble in wanxingzong, you will surely die!"


    The other robbers complimented: "brother, you are too powerful. It''s killing people. Don''t do it yourself. Let the boy go to wanxingzong to die."


    The chief robber scolded: "that''s called killing by knife, uneducated waste!"


    "Yes, yes, you are the best Jifei, who was scolded, did not dare to reply and continued to compliment with a smile.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong knew what the chief robber an was thinking about, but he didn''t take it seriously. He thought that what the chief robber said was right. It seems that these things are confidential in jiuxiao. If you ask these people at the bottom, you can''t find any information at all. If you want to ask them, you have to ask someone who has a position in jiuxiao, so they can know a lot of secrets and inside stories.


    Since Wanxing sect is the largest sect in Donglai City, it must have a great position in the ninth Xiao. Maybe we can ask some questions from their patriarch.


    Donglai city is really too big. There are many small cities and many towns and mountains in the city. There are many forces in each of these small cities and towns. The most central area of Donglai city in the middle of Zhou Dynasty has been three days. It can be said that it is the main city of Donglai city. It is incomparably prosperous. There are numerous pavilions and pavilions. Many of them even float in the sky, just like the city of the sky.


    In the square of the main city of Donglai City, there are a lot of people. Wanxingzong, the biggest force in Donglai City, is going to recruit disciples. This is the most important thing in Donglai city. All the young people of the right age in Donglai city come here and hope to join wanxingzong. This is a matter of glory.


    Zhou Zhong came to the square and listened to many people talking about wanxingzong.


    Wanxingzong is the biggest sect in Donglai city. The cultivation of the master is against heaven. The disciples of wanxingzong have the cultivation of Vientiane period! It is a very difficult thing to enter the wanxingzong.


    The enrollment method of wanxingzong is very special. It doesn''t mean that you should be assessed immediately after you sign up. No matter who you are, no matter who you are, as long as you are of suitable age, you can apply. After one month''s training, all the students of Wanzong will be brought back to Xingbao for assessment.


    Zhou Zhong had a certain understanding of wanxingzong and gave up his previous plan. He originally wanted to directly find the person in charge of wanxingzong and ask about the matter of space blockade. But now he knows that any disciple of wanxingzong is all the cultivation of Wanxiang period. How high is the cultivation of anzheng clan? I''m afraid it''s very frightening. The cultivation in the middle of the week can''t fight against such a powerful sect.


    There is only one way to get close to the top of wanxingzong, that is to join wanxingzong. Vientiane is always so powerful that we can certainly get a lot of information when we enter it.


    So Zhou Zhong also went to sign up.


    "Name, age, cultivation, law realm." Wan Xingzong, who is in charge of recruiting students, asked Zhou Zhong without raising his head.


    "Zhou Zhong, 22 years old, is in the late stage of Tianhe. The law and the ice law are perfect, the life law is great, and the space law is the sixth state."


    Many people around him looked at Zhou Zhong with surprise in their eyes. Even the person in charge of enrollment, Wan Xingzong, also looked up at Zhou Zhong. To know that other people did not look up in the whole process of enrollment, there were two of the four laws in Zhouzhong, and they also reached the great perfection. This law talent can be said to be quite good.

 Chapter 2144

    However, it''s a pity that the cultivation is too low. The cultivation in the later period of Trina Solar can be said to be a lot. So the wanxingzong people just took a look at Zhouzhong, and then didn''t say much. They asked Zhouzhong to go to the area where he had finished his name.


    At this time, hundreds of people have already completed the registration. Everyone is in a mess. Many people know each other. After all, the people who come to join wanxingzong to accept students are from donglaicheng. Many people not only know each other, but also have grudges.


    In the middle of the week, I found a quiet place to sit down and repair, ignoring the surrounding clutter. At the same time, I also paid attention to the registration there.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, I found that the overall accomplishments of the practitioners of the ninth cloud were really high. So far, no young talents who applied for the cultivation were found to be below the later period of Tianhe, and most of them were at the peak of Vientiane. However, Zhou also found some problems, that is, these people''s law talent is not high, and few people''s law realm has reached the full.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while. The reason why the people here are highly cultivated is that the heaven and earth are full of vitality, and there are numerous kinds of natural materials and treasures, so the cultivation will be quick. But these people are young after all, the cultivation time is not long, so in these need to understand things on the poor.


    Soon, there were thousands of people in the square where there were hundreds of people. Wanxingzong only recruited disciples once in five years. Every time, nearly ten thousand disciples were recruited for training, and finally hundreds of students passed the examination. It can be said that the competition was very fierce.


    The registration level has lasted for five hours. All the young talents from Donglai city who came to apply for registration have already registered. The door keeper of wanxingzong came to the high platform of the square and said to all of them with dignity: "everyone, please be quiet. The registration has been completed. Next, you should form a team of five by yourself. This will last for a period of one for you Month training is crucial! And keep in mind that only four people in each five member group can get training rights, while the other one has to work hard to cut down the eclipse tree in this month''s time! And the other four in the training is about to end, you can give the fifth person what you learned in this month, to help him complete the training! Carry out the final entrance examination! "


    When the rest of the team heard that they were going to the square to finish the training, they had to sacrifice ten thousand people.


    Although the man of wanxingzong finally said that four team-mates could pass on all their training experience to the fifth man, but it''s hard to know what people think! In the end, only a few hundred people can join wanxingzong. Today''s teammates are tomorrow''s opponents! Is it possible for those four who have learned their skills to teach all they have learned to the fifth person?


    Who is willing to sacrifice himself to make others happy?


    "Big and small, we are just five people. We are not afraid of this bullshit rule. Even if the four of us go to cut down the eclipse tree together, as long as you can enter the wanxingmen gate, our family will be revived." Said the arrogant family, next to a look of low status of four young people.


    "Brother, we came out of a city. The wanxingmen is obviously giving us the first assessment! If we don''t even have the ability to form a group of five, we can''t even enter the gate of wanxingzong, let alone become the disciples of wanxingzong. Let''s all vote on who will cut down trees. I''m not sure whether the other three will share what they have learned with the tree choppers. But I promise that I will teach them what I have learned! " Next to several other people also began to think of ways to form a team, a bearded young man, very solemn to the other several companions said.


    "I, since Brother Guo said so, let''s vote and show our hands to see who will be the tree chopper!" Some other people also think that what the young man said is reasonable, and if this team is not organized, it will be eliminated directly here. Instead of forming a team with other people you don''t know, it''s better to team up with people who are familiar with it.


    At this time, all of us are Eight Immortals crossing the sea to show their magic power. After all, we are all people from the East. We all have some relations with each other. In the case of no way, we have reached an alliance for the time being.


    However, Zhou Zhong was a bit disadvantageous. Unexpectedly, it was not easy to break into the gate. He was not familiar with this place and didn''t know these people at all. Who would form a team with him?


    "Brother, you look very fresh, aren''t you from Donglai city?" This is a young man with a smile on his face. His height and appearance are very ordinary, but the smile on his face is very comfortable. At this time, behind the young man, there are three people, two men and one woman. All three people look at Zhou Zhong, with no expression and no words.

 Chapter 2145

    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, looked at a few people, and saw that they were four people, just four missing one ah, opened his mouth and asked, "do you need someone to join?"


    The young man with a smiling face said with a smile, "of course, we are not from the East, neither are you. So I want to ask if you are willing to join us."


    With a smile, the young man began to brainwash Zhou Zhong and said, "brother, look at these people who come to sign up. Most of them are from Donglai city and know each other. They certainly won''t find outsiders to join us. Most of the people who come from other places come in groups. It''s not easy to find the people who are left alone. We have four of us, but one is short. "


    After listening to him say so much to himself, I can already understand what he means.


    The three behind seemed impatient and urged the smiling youth.


    "Lu Peng, you''d better get down to business. If we can''t, we''ll have to find other people. If they all form a team later, we won''t find anyone." Said the tall, handsome young man behind.


    Lu Peng, a smiling young man, nodded awkwardly, as if to say something.


    "I''m going to cut down trees." Zhou Zhong didn''t wait for Lu Peng to open his mouth and said directly.


    Suddenly, Lu Peng and the two men and a woman behind them all widened their eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong in amazement. Everyone doesn''t want to be the one who cuts down trees. Everyone knows in his heart that what he has learned will be taught to the one who cuts down trees, but the one who cuts down trees will be abandoned in the end.


    The reason why there are so many people who have agreed to be tree fellers is that they have some flukes and think that they may be the lucky ones. What''s more, they really can''t do it. If they don''t do this tree Feller, they may not be eliminated directly.


    So there is no one like Zhou Zhong who takes the initiative to be a tree Feller. Zhou Zhong is the only one.


    "Is that true, brother? No kidding? " Lu Peng is not sure to ask Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I''m sure. I''m a tree cutter."


    The next few people are happy, has been expressionless two men and a woman also smile.


    "That''s great. Now our team is formed." Very good figure, also very beautiful girl said happily.


    Lu Peng and other people are very friendly to Zhou Zhong, after all, Zhou Zhong solved their biggest problem.


    "My name is Lu Peng. I come from Xianlin city. Behind me are Yan Feng, Dong Jie and Yuan ting. We are all from Xianlin city. " Lu Peng introduced several people to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Yan Feng is the handsome young man, Dong Jie is a little fat, Yuan Ting is the only girl in the team.


    "I don''t know what to call brother?" Lu Peng curiously asked Zhou Zhong that very few of them went outside to join in the apprenticeship. Even if they went to other cities, most of them also had a companion. Zhou Zhong was alone, which seemed very mysterious.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated and said, "my name is Zhou Zhong. I live far away from here. You should have never heard of it."


    "Brother Zhou, did you come out to experience alone?" Yuan liaoting asked in the eyes of jiuxiao ting. She was very curious about the region. She was really full of courage to worship her.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "I came out to experience. When I went there, I saw that the wanxingzong apprentice was very busy, so I wanted to join in. Therefore, it is not important for me whether I can join wanxingzong in the end."


    Lu Peng vowed to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, you can rest assured that we are not dishonest people. Before the assessment, we will tell you all we have learned in one month and help you pass the assessment!"


    It seems that Wanzong is the most powerful one in the city, but he doesn''t know what he is interested in! If you can join such a sect, you will surely have something to do in the future


    In the middle of the week, I have some understanding of the city of the ninth sky. The city of the ninth sky is also divided into different levels. It''s going to be the Imperial City, the county, and then the town. The imperial city is naturally the capital of a country, and there is only one in a country. There are many royal cities. A royal city can include several County cities and general cities. Donglai city and Lu Peng are both Royal cities.


    At this time, the master of wanxingzong on the high platform called out: "good! After grouping, those who have already divided into groups will gather in the square on the right. Those who have not been grouped will be eliminated directly! "

 Chapter 2146

    Those who haven''t been divided into groups are disheartened and unwilling. Many of them are better than those who have been divided into groups, but they can only be eliminated because they haven''t formed a team!


    Wanxingzong has their intention to do so. The ninth sky is full of vitality and countless natural materials and treasures. You may have strong talent and cultivation, but it does not mean that such a person will grow up! If you can''t even form a team, there will be no future in the future.


    Among the nearly ten thousand people, more than five thousand people have formed a team, and five thousand people are also a huge number. The dense crowd filled the small square. The people of wanxingzong said to them with satisfaction: "Congratulations, you can go to wanxingzong for a month''s training! A month later, you will change your life''s destiny. Now everyone will go to wanxingzong with me


    At one time, five thousand people rose in succession and followed the disciples of wanxingzong to wanxingzong.


    Wanxingzong is located in the core area of Donglai city. It took less than a day for people to arrive. This is a vast mountain range. The people of wanxingzong take you to the outer gate of wanxingzong, which is specially responsible for serving the inner gate of wanxingzong.


    A chubby middle-aged man came out with a smile and was very respectful to the disciples of wanxingzong. It seems that the wanxingzong disciples have a high status in the inner gate.


    "Fang Shao, our outer gate is ready. We can arrange these temporary disciples now." Chubby middle-aged respectfully said to wanxingzong.


    Fang Yu nodded with satisfaction, turned to five thousand people and said, "from now on, you are temporary disciples of wanxingzong. This month, you will be training and working outside of wanxingzong! Four people in each team, you have to go to the outside school every day to learn. There will teach you how to understand the power of the law and how to better stimulate your potential! "


    "The tree choppers selected by each group go to the back mountain every day to report on tree cutting!"


    "From this day on, you must obey the orders of the steward. Do you hear me?"


    Five thousand people responded, and the scene was spectacular.


    Fang Yu then turned to leave, but when passing by Lu Peng, they looked at them, and Lu Peng returned with a smile.


    "Do you know each other?" Zhou asked.


    Lu Peng said to Zhou Zhong in a small voice full of complacency: "brother Zhou, you are the wisest choice to be with us! You can rest assured that we will let you pass the examination. Elder martial brother Fang was also from Xianlin city just now. We know each other. "


    In the middle of the week, he nodded clearly. It turns out that these people can still go through the back door.


    "Well, everybody, come with me. I''ll arrange accommodation for you." As soon as manager Yu and Fang Yu left, the respectful look on his face disappeared, and he suddenly became arrogant.


    No one dares to offend the steward. Even if he is only the steward of the outer gate, he is also a member of the gate. They haven''t joined the gate yet. If they offend the steward, it will be bad for them, so they are very polite to the steward.


    Wanxingzong is really big! The strength of the outer gate alone is already very strong. At the foot of a mountain in wanmen, there are a lot of houses, which can accommodate nearly 10000 people!


    "Each group has a room, and the four students go to the school to report every morning! People who cut trees gather in the school yard every morning, and I will take you all to cut down trees Director Yu told everyone.


    After they were assigned to their rooms, they went back to their rooms one after another. From tomorrow on, they will start to study seriously, so we should have a good rest today, and by the way, we will go to the outer gate of wanxingzong.


    In the middle of the week, several people returned to the room. The room was either very large or a huge one, which could accommodate seven or eight people to lie down at the same time, so it was more than enough for five people to lie down.


    Yuan Ting is no exception. She also wants to live in this room. Everyone is a practitioner. She doesn''t need to sleep at night. Just practice. So yuan Ting won''t mind. Anyway, it''s only one month.


    In the room, Lu Peng several people constantly comfort Zhou Zhong, saying that they will certainly let him pass the examination, so let Zhou Zhongxin cut down the tree at ease, don''t worry.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about this, even if they didn''t care about him in the end. There are many ways to enter wanxingmen.


    The next morning, just before dawn, he left his room and went to the school yard in the middle of the week. At this time, 1000 of the 5000 people came to the school yard, all of whom were cutting trees.


    Manager Yu takes a group of outside disciples to the school yard, and then takes them to the back mountain.


    There is a large dense forest behind the wanxingmen mountain. These numbers are different from other numbers. The trunk is silver and the leaves are silver. There is no breath on the trees, just like dead trees, but they grow so luxuriant.


    When they arrived here, there were many people chopping trees. These are the disciples of wanxingmenwai. They are specially responsible for chopping trees. Seeing such a large group of people in Zhouzhong, they all know that they are new temporary disciples. They shake their heads and feel sorry for these people. Few of them can enter wanxingzong at last!

 Chapter 2147

    Director Yu pointed to the endless dense eclipse trees and said to 1000 people, "these are the eclipse trees in front of you. This is what you are going to do in the next month. Cut down the trees! According to how many trees you cut down, you can decide how powerful your partner can learn. The more you cut, the more you will learn, which means you are more likely to enter the wanxingzong! "


    "If your companions can enter wanxingzong, they will naturally thank you and help you pass the examination! But if you are not good at cutting down trees, so that they learn less than others, your peers may abandon you, so how to cut down these trees this month depends on your own will. "


    "You can use your weapons to chop down trees, or you can come here to get the axe for cutting trees. Now you can start to work!" he said


    People don''t pay much attention to cutting down the eclipse tree. It''s just cutting down trees. They are all experts in the period of natural harmony. They can cut down this mountain range in minutes.


    However, after a careful observation in the middle of the week, it was found that things were not so simple. Those who were cutting down trees in the woods had been cutting for half a day, and the trees in front of them showed no sign of falling down.


    Moreover, manager Yu said that how much they cut down trees will affect what the other four teammates learned. If the tree is easy to cut, there is no need to make this setting.


    First, the tree is not easy to cut.


    Second, this tree must be of great value to wanxingzong!


    Zhou Zhong went to get an axe, which was specially forged by wanxingzong. The blade of the axe is very sharp and thick, but it can''t be compared with the sky opening axe.


    When Zhou Zhong entered the woods, he didn''t immediately cut down trees. Instead, he observed other people. The disciples of wanxingzong seemed to be familiar with the outside world. They swung their axes and kept chopping the tree trunks. However, the effect was negligible. A tree that one person could encircle would only leave a very shallow trace when one axe went down.


    The hardness of the tree surprised Zhou Zhong. It''s impossible to cut a tree in a day according to this cutting method!


    "It''s just cutting down trees. It''s a piece of cake. Look at me!" A temporary disciple came over with disdain, picked up the axe and cut up the eclipse tree in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound, the temporary disciple was shocked to retreat five or six steps, then felt chest pain, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Look at that eclipse tree, it''s all right! There''s not a single trace.


    "This! What''s going on? " All the temporary disciples were stupefied and looked at the scene with fright. They thought it would be easy to cut down the tree, but they didn''t expect that the tree was so evil. Now they dare not cut down the tree. It''s not cutting down the tree. It''s fatal. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get into the wanxingzong. Don''t be in the tower.


    Seeing that these temporary disciples began to retreat, an outsider came over and said with an arrogant look, "this eclipse tree is not your cutting method. Do you know why eclipse tree is called eclipse tree?"


    All of them shook their heads in a daze. Zhou didn''t know that since this guy stood up, he must tell them about the origin of the eclipse tree.


    indeed, the disciple opened his mouth and explained to everyone: "the moon tree is the tree that grows on the essence of the moon and does not need any nutrients and water of the land. So there is no magazine in the whole tree. It is all the essence of the moon. After years of years, the essence of the moon in this eclipse tree is terrible. If you cut down these trees with your breath, you will immediately be rebounded by the essence of the moon, and it will be weird if you don''t hurt yourself.


    "Ah? So powerful? Does this tree absorb only the essence of the moon? People were shocked when they heard this.


    The outer disciple continued: "do you know how many years this tree will grow? Like the eclipse trees in front of you, at least two thousand years old, you have to think about how many months you need to absorb.


    now people are no longer afraid of this little tree. They do nothing for two thousand years. They only absorb the essence of the moon. Even a stone without any aura can become a fine one. What a tree! We should know that the tree represents life in the world, and the tree is endless.


    "Elder martial brother, how can we cut down the eclipse tree?" Someone asked the outside disciple.


    The outer disciples are proud. They have the lowest status in the wanxingzong sect. Usually, no one cuts them with a straight eye. Now they can show off their power in front of the temporary disciples.


    "You can''t use the slightest sincerity to chop down the eclipse tree, you can only use pure strength to chop it! And we must find out the cleverness in it. Brute force alone is not enough. " The outer disciple said to the crowd.

 Chapter 2148

    When you hear this, you can rest assured that as long as you don''t get hurt by cutting down trees, it''s OK even if it''s difficult to cut down.


    "Elder martial brother, how long can beginners like us cut down a tree?" Then Zhou Zhong asked.


    The outer disciple was also very patient, and said, "as long as you master the way, under normal circumstances, the practitioners of the heavenly Union period can cut down a tree in about five days. For those of us who have cut down trees for several years, we can cut down a tree in three to four days."


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other again. It took a few days to cut down a tree, which was incredible.


    "All right, cut down the trees The outer disciple saw that he had said all he had to say, so he didn''t say anything more, so he turned back and continued to cut down his tree.


    Now that we know the power of the eclipse tree, we dare not neglect it and begin to cut down the tree seriously. Zhou Zhong also found a tree. He didn''t use any real Qi. He just looked at it with his own strength.


    The physical strength in the middle of the week is higher than that of other practitioners of the same level. Therefore, it is better to cut down trees by physical strength than others. And it is true that the temporary disciples nearby will not leave any trace on the tree when they cut it down with an axe, but a small mark will appear on the tree trunk when they cut it down with an axe in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Little brother, you can do it. You have made such achievements just after cutting down trees. It''s amazing!" Before that outside disciple came over and saw that Zhou Zhong''s first tree cutting could leave traces on the tree, his face was full of surprise and praise.


    The other temporary disciples also looked at Zhou Zhong one after another, and saw a very shallow trace on the tree trunk of Zhou Zhong, which reflected everything at once.


    Some people think that Zhou Zhong is really powerful. They have no effect in cutting down trees. They can even leave traces in the middle of the week, so they all come to ask Zhou Zhong how to do it.


    But some people don''t think so, even envy and hate.


    "Well, boy, how did you cut the tree?" At this time, a very arrogant voice sounded outside the crowd, with a strong command tone.


    All the people around got out of the way when they saw the man.


    "Boy, our big brother asked you something!" He was accompanied by three younger brothers, all of whom were ferocious. Seeing that Zhou didn''t answer, he immediately yelled.


    Zhou Zhong was a little strange. These temporary disciples had no status, background or strength, so they had to come to cut down trees. This guy seems to have a lot of status. Why did he come to cut down trees?


    The younger brother next to the elder brother seemed to see Zhou Zhong''s idea, and said arrogantly: "our elder brother doesn''t like to study, so he came here to cut trees. After that, our people will report all the learned things to elder brother. My elder brother asked you something. Please answer quickly. If you make my brother happy, my elder brother may help me in the assessment Help you. "


    Chou chuckled and said, "I have teammates, so I don''t need help from outsiders."


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you know who I am? " The elder brother''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong ignored him at all, turned to other temporary disciples and said, "you guys, I''m also the first time to cut eclipse trees. I don''t have much experience, but I''m a little stronger, so I can get the effect. Let''s continue to cut trees."


    seeing that Zhou Zhong doesn''t have any tricks, we all left one after another.


    The old man''s face was as gloomy as water. The boy dared to ignore him, which made him very angry. All the people who dared to ignore him in the past died later!


    At this time, the outer disciple said, "wanxingzong has strict rules. If you do it casually, you may be disqualified directly!"


    The eldest brother looked at his disciples and Zhou Zhong. His face was cloudy and clear. He said in a cold voice, "boy, you can be crazy now, but there will be a day when you regret it."


    Then he took some of his men with him.


    Nearby, a kind-hearted person reminded Zhou Zhong and said, "brother, you should be careful. Just now that man was the leader of the mountain bandits in Xianglai town. Those guys are ruthless in robbing their families. If you offend him, he will surely retaliate against you."


    Zhou Zhong said to the man with a smile: "thank you for your kind reminding, but he''d better not retaliate against me, otherwise his fate will be very miserable."


    Zhou Zhong said so, but the people next to him shook their heads. The heart said that he really didn''t know the height of the earth this week. How can you fight the mountain bandits from other countries?


    The outer disciple didn''t take care of Zhou Zhong''s affairs, so he went back to continue to cut down trees.


    Next, listen to the sound of chopping trees in the whole forest. Zhou Zhong also continued to cut trees, waving his axe.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waving in the middle of the week. This action is repeated constantly. Gradually, the middle of the week seems to be in a state of selflessness.

 Chapter 2149

    "Why? What is this? "


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to find that his eyes were no longer an eclipse tree, but a mysterious world with countless and intricate energy lines, like countless lines.


    In the middle of the week, every time he wields an axe, he will cut off a trace of grain. However, this dense asking for directions makes the scalp numb. It is impossible to cut all of them within a few days.


    However, after cutting for a while, Zhou Zhong found that the lines that could connect silk thread were not random! It seems to be an array. When you cut a silk thread, it may disappear, but it may also grow on its own.


    In addition, there is another possibility, that is, when you cut a silk thread, you will break several silk threads in succession!


    "this eclipse tree grows on the essence of the moon. All the energy of the essence of the moon is in the trunk of the eclipse tree. It seems that these energy threads are the essence of the moon. No wonder the eclipse tree is so difficult to cut down, so much energy, and these energy has the function of regeneration, it can''t be cut down at all


    "But if you can find the trick, it''s possible to cut off all this energy in a few strokes!"


    Zhou Zhong now knows something about lunar eclipse trees. He doesn''t know if other people can see what he sees. If his idea can be confirmed, his speed of cutting down trees will be several times faster! Maybe one tree a day.


    So Zhou Zhong began to study hard to find the layout of these patterns.


    A day later, everyone had found some ways to cut down trees. All of them left a gap of about 3-5 cm in trunk. Only the trees in the middle of the week still have a shallow mark on them. In this afternoon, we have been searching for the layout method of the energy lines of the eclipse trees, which has affected the tree cutting progress, and the energy that has been cut off has grown.


    "Well, the sun is going to set. This is the end of the day. You can go back and have a rest. At the same time tomorrow morning, you will come here by yourself and continue to cut down trees." One day did not appear in the chief manager came to the woods, said to all temporary disciples.


    the eclipse tree is the essence of the moon. In the evening, when the moon tree sucks the essence of the moon, there is no way to cut down the tree. Even if it does not use real energy to cut down the tree, it will be injured by the tremendous energy in the eclipse tree.


    A group of temporary disciples were relieved to hear that they could go back to have a rest. However, they began to chop down from sunrise to sunset in the morning.


    In the middle of the week, Lu Peng and his wife had already come back and were practicing in their room. They had a lot of harvest on this day. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming back, Lu Peng said with a smile, "brother Zhou, it''s really hard for you to come back so late."


    Several other people also stopped practicing and asked Zhou Zhong about the situation of tree cutting today, because in the school, the disciples of wanxingzong also said that how much they can learn depends entirely on how many trees their teammates have cut.


    "My progress should be the slowest of all. I''m studying how to cut down trees quickly. It takes a little time," he told them


    Lu Peng was not worried at all. He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "brother Zhou, you don''t need to be under pressure. Study slowly. We know elder martial brother Fang. He has already said hello to us. We will learn what we should learn."


    "Yes, so you don''t have to work hard to cut down trees, just play." Yan Feng said with a smile, but the complacent look on his face could not be concealed. Obviously, he felt that Zhou Zhong had picked up a big bargain with them.


    "Well, then I won''t worry." Zhou said with a smile.


    After a night''s silence, Zhou Zhong arrived in the woods on time the next morning, and other people came in succession. Everyone found that the trees they had cut yesterday had recovered about 1 cm! However, the public''s popularity was bad. They had a hard time cutting a gap of 3.5 cm. Unexpectedly, they had grown a lot in one night. This is called hard work for half a year and return to before liberation overnight.


    And Zhou Zhong''s is even worse. The trace of his tree originally cut is less than one centimeter, but now it has grown completely without any trace of being cut down.


    "Why? Boy, aren''t you very good? Why is your tree the same as the new one? Ha ha ha! Are you playing too much with women? You''re too weak to cut twice? " At this time, those mountain bandits came over yesterday. The eldest brother Chu Xiang looked at the tree trunk exaggeratedly, and then said with a loud laugh.


    When people around him heard this, they all looked over and found that there was no trace on the tree trunk in the middle of the week, so they all gloated at the good play.


    "I don''t think it''s a good guy to cut it in." Some people disdain to say.


    Zhou Zhong performed brilliantly just after cutting down trees yesterday. Many people are dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong. Now they feel very relieved to see Zhou Zhong make a fool of himself.


    "No, he didn''t tell him yesterday, but he said that he had great strength. Ha ha, now he is being beaten in the face." Others followed the taunt.


    If you want to continue to chop the silk tree, even if you want to continue to study it, you have to keep on looking for it.It''s like a feeling to outsiders that Zhou Zhong is a waste! Cutting trees all the time has no effect!

 Chapter 2150

    In the next few days, everyone cut down trees very fruitfully, most of them successfully cut down an eclipse tree on the fifth day.


    Only the tree in the middle of the week is the same as that of the first day.


    One thousand temporary disciples all know that one of them named Zhou Zhong didn''t leave a trace on the tree in five days. It''s just a joke. Every night when we finish work, we will come around to watch the trees in Zhouzhong. When we see that there are still no traces on the trunk, they laugh at them one after another.


    However, Zhou Zhong completely ignored the sarcasm of these people and kept cutting down trees every day.


    "Brother Zhou, is there something wrong with you?" Before that outside disciple found Zhou Zhong, kindly asked.


    Zhou Zhong is studying the arrangement of those lines. He has found some rules and thinks that he is very close to mastering the arrangement of these lines. Hearing the question from the outside disciple, Zhou Zhong stopped cutting trees and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, elder martial brother. I''m fine."


    The outer disciple was obviously a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would react like this. He had already cut down a tree in five days, and the tree in Zhouzhong was just like the new one. He thought Zhou Zhong would be very anxious, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care. This guy would not be a fool?


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, do you know that the number of eclipse trees is very important to you?" The outer disciple said to Zhou Zhong very seriously.


    "Only if you cut enough eclipse trees can your teammates learn more and hope to pass the examination. And if they can learn more, they will naturally appreciate you. They will teach you what they have learned and help you pass the examination. If you are in this state, your teammates may have conflicts with you, and you will not be able to pass the examination and become a disciple of wanxingzong. "


    Speaking of this, the outer disciple looked very serious and said: "there is one thing. If the other four people in a team agree, you will be left in the outer gate of wanxingzong and cut down the eclipse tree forever!"


    "What else? No one has said that before. " When Zhou Zhong heard this, he frowned slightly. He didn''t worry that he would be left to cut down trees forever, but no one had said it before, and the disciples of Wanxing sect hadn''t mentioned it.


    "Yes, no one has ever told us before." The outer disciple said with a wry smile on his face.


    "Isn''t it a fraud? If you don''t want to stay, why don''t you go? Do they dare to force others to stay? " Zhou asked.


    The foreign disciple shook his head and said to Zhou Zhong, "younger martial brother Zhou, you are not involved in the world. Wanxingzong is powerful. Can we be offended? This eclipse tree is very important to wanxingzong, we must have coolies to cut down, and we are the coolies! It''s not that no one has escaped before, but the end is very miserable, even their families have all suffered unexpected! From then on, no one dares to escape. "


    "How unreasonable, it seems that the wanxingzong is not a good thing either!" After listening to what the disciples said, Zhou Zhong felt no favor for wanxingzong. What''s the difference between this and those black coal mines on earth? They are forced to detain the labor force.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, keep your voice down The outer disciples were shocked by Zhou Zhong''s words. If the people of wanxingzong heard this, both of them would be doomed.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, if you don''t want to be left to cut down trees forever, you have to satisfy your four teammates. If you encounter any problems, I can help you." The outer disciple kindly said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "thank you very much, but my team friends are very good. They said that even if I don''t cut down trees, it''s OK."


    The other disciple shook his head and said to Zhou Zhong earnestly: "younger martial brother Zhou, you are really too young. I think you have been cheated by those team-mates. They must want to stabilize you now, and they will leave you behind after the examination. In this way, if they enter wanxingzong, they will have a share of all the eclipse trees you cut down in the future, so that they will have more resources to collect at the inner gate. "


    "I don''t think they''ll do that." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Seeing that they had been advised for a long time, the disciples of the outer gate didn''t take it seriously in the middle of the week. They also shook their heads and left helplessly.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong didn''t believe what he said, but he didn''t care about it at all. He wanted to leave and stay. Can wanxingzong be the master? Now the whole idea of the week is to study the tree.


    In a tower of wanxingzong''s outer gate, Lu Peng''s four people were brought here by a disciple of the outer gate, and Fang Yu came out with a dignified face.


    "Brother Lu and brother Yan, how are you doing in the outer gate these days?" Fang Yu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2151

    Lu Peng was very happy to see Fang Yu and said: "brother Fang, wanxingzong is really a big sect. The outer sect alone is stronger than many forces! We have learned a lot these days. "


    Fang Yu said with a proud face: "that is, wanxingzong is the largest gate in Donglai city. Naturally, it''s not comparable to those small schools. What you''ve learned now is just skin. I''ll teach you some of the most important things. By the way, I heard that the boy you''re looking for is a waste. He hasn''t cut off a lunar eclipse tree in five days."


    Lu Peng followed Fang Yu to the table on the terrace. It was already full of food and wine. Gao Feng said with disdain: "that fool, we just wanted to count him."


    Lu Peng took a sip of wine and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether he can cut down the eclipse tree. Just like brother Gao said, it''s just enough to find him."


    Fang Yu, with a proud look on his face, said: "now it''s spread all over the outer gate, and even some disciples in the inner gate know about it. They call the boy a big fool. He swings his axe every day, but he keeps cutting down a tree, ha ha!"


    "That kid is just a joke." Yuan Ting Mei eyes such as silk looking at Fang Yu said, Fang Yu is her idol ah. He is handsome, has a good family background and is highly cultivated. Zhou Zhong is just a bumpkin.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about the local buns. Let''s have a drink to brother Fang. Thanks to brother Fang, we can join wanxingzong this time." Lu Peng raised his glass and said to Gao Feng with a smile, so they all got up and toasted each other.


    Fang Yu said with a smile: "you are welcome. We are all old friends, but the big fool can stay after you pass the examination, and let him chop down trees for us forever at the outer gate. In this way, we can exchange a lot of cultivation resources in the inner door."


    "Brother Fang is considerate. Let''s have a toast." Lu Peng said with a laugh.


    Two days later, Zhou Zhong''s tree still hasn''t made any progress, but only Zhou Zhong himself knows that he is about to catch the trick! The arrangement of the energy filaments in the eclipse tree is very exquisite. Originally, I would like to say that this arrangement is simply wonderful. But later, Zhou Zhongyi thought it was wrong, because the silk thread was not artificially arranged, but was born! This is the magic of heaven and earth.


    Zhou even thought, if we use the power of the law of life to simulate the arrangement of these energy filaments in the eclipse tree, can we create a powerful ultimate defense like the eclipse tree? Moreover, the law of life has more powerful power to repair life than the eclipse tree, which is faster to repair.


    While studying in the middle of the week, a very discordant voice came out.


    "Ha ha! In the middle of the week, you are really fierce. After cutting the tree for seven days, you are stunned to leave no trace. I begin to admire you


    Chu Xiang, with a look of shame on his face, laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    Several younger brothers behind Chuxiang also sneered: "boss, this boy can''t be a silly x, ha ha, it''s so funny to me."


    In fact, other people around them also want to laugh. They all admire Zhou Zhong. After seven days of chopping, there is no trace on the tree. To be honest, they can''t do it.


    Zhou Zhongzheng studied to the critical moment, and was annoyed by these disturbing flies. He said in a cold voice, "your name is Chu Xiang? Give you three seconds to disappear from me, or I don''t mind beating you out! "


    Chu Xiang''s face became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "boy, you''d better know who you''re talking to! A stupid x who even cuts down the eclipse tree, even wants to hit me? "


    At this time, the outer disciple came over and said to Chu Xiang, "this younger martial brother, if you make trouble here, you will disturb the law enforcement disciples."


    Chu Xiang was already on fire at this time, and said to the disciple directly, "it has nothing to do with you! What kind of thing are you, a coolie who is always left behind to cut down trees outside the gate. I want to teach people how to stop them! How about the law enforcement disciple coming? Today I will teach him a good lesson! "


    The people around him are watching the drama. They think it''s going to be miserable in the middle of the week. He even cuts down the lunar eclipse tree continuously. Isn''t it more than enough for Chuxiang to teach him a lesson?


    But at this time, with a loud click, Zhou Zhong''s axe directly cut the eclipse tree that had been cut for seven days!


    Although the eclipse tree had been cut for seven days, it was the same as the new one! Even for those experienced tree felling disciples, it would take three days to chop, but Zhou Zhong cut it with an axe! The huge eclipse tree with a click crack sound, toward the direction of Chu Xiang fell down.

 Chapter 2152

    "Ah


    Chu Xiang was shocked and quickly dodged. With a bang, the huge eclipse tree fell to the ground. Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    The outer disciple was also stupid. He had never seen such a thing as cutting a lunar eclipse tree with an axe!


    At the same time that he cut the eclipse tree in the middle of the week, his axe was also broken. The energy in the eclipse tree was too huge. Even if Zhou found a way to crack the energy lines, the powerful energy could not be tolerated by ordinary axes.


    "Any more axes?" Zhou Zhong asked the other disciple.


    Outside disciple He Gong subconsciously handed his axe to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong went to another eclipse tree with an axe and closed his eyes to feel the pattern of the eclipse tree. Although it was different from the previous one, the principle was the same. Zhou Zhong held his heart still and raised his axe to chop again.


    Click!


    In the eyes of everyone shocked, there is an eclipse tree fell to the ground! If they didn''t see how the eclipse tree fell just now, they could see it clearly this time! It''s true that the eclipse tree was cut by Zhou Zhong, with one axe!


    After the second eclipse tree was cut off in the middle of the week, the axe was broken again, which made Zhou Zhong very unhappy! Zhou Zhong found that every time he cut off a tree of the moon, the body would have more energy of the essence of the moon. Although he did not know what the energy was for, he could feel that this energy was good for his own repair. So he took out the axe and cut it down in the middle of third months.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong holds an axe and cuts down all the way. Every time he cuts an axe, a lunar eclipse tree will fall down. It''s just a human meat chopper!


    Don''t say the thousand temporary disciples are stupid. All the disciples of wanxingzong who cut down trees in the whole forest are stupid! Chu Xiang sat down on the ground. If Zhou Zhong''s axe fell on him, what would be the effect!


    "Cool!"


    In the middle of the week, the more I cut down, the more happy I felt. I couldn''t stop cutting down trees at all. Dozens of eclipse trees had been cut down before long.


    Several figures quickly flew over the forest. Yu Dehai, the manager of wanxingzong''s outer gate, came one after another with the master of the outer gate. Seeing the fast falling eclipse trees in the forest, his face was extremely shocked.


    "What''s going on?" An outside door expert asked.


    Next, the outside disciples who cut down trees came to report: "manager Yu, deacons! A temporary disciple suddenly seems crazy, cutting down a tree like crazy, one axe can cut down an eclipse tree


    "What? Can an eclipse tree be cut off with one axe? How could that be possible? " Yu Dehai several people have incredible exclamation, even if they can''t do an axe to cut off a lunar eclipse tree.


    But even if they don''t believe it, the fact is right in front of them. The fallen eclipse trees seem to have hit their hearts, which shocked them immensely.


    "Where did the ax come from?" An expert stares at the ax in Zhou Zhong''s hand and asks.


    "At first, he also used an ordinary axe, but every time he cut down the eclipse tree, the axe broke. Later, he used his own axe, which never broke."


    "What a magic weapon!" Yu Dehai said, staring at the axe in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "Manager Yu, do you want to take it up?" A deacon asked greedily.


    Yu Dehai pondered for a moment, waved his hand and said: "don''t act rashly. There has never been such a thing in the outer gate. At this time, you must report it to the elder of the inner gate! Keep an eye on this boy and keep an eye on all his movements


    "Yes! Chief


    In the middle of the week, the event of cutting a lunar eclipse tree with an axe was spread all over the outer gate in an instant, alerting everyone. The hardness of the eclipse tree is well known, and no one has ever heard of someone cutting an eclipse tree with one axe.


    Lu Peng and others also knew about it. Gao Feng said in a cold voice in the room: "I didn''t expect that this boy had a hand with us. It''s said that he has a magic weapon in his hand, which is extremely sharp. I think it''s the reason why he can cut the eclipse tree!"

 Chapter 2153

    "If we can take this artifact, even if we can''t keep it in our hands, as long as we give it to the elder of inner gate, we will surely get the best care and treatment in the future in wanxingzong!" Gao Feng eyes twinkle greedy eyes, said gloomy.


    Four people look at each other, see each other''s meaning, and then smile at each other.


    Not long after Zhou Zhong came back from the eclipse forest, people on the road saw Zhou Zhong all detour one after another, and now Zhou Zhong has become a celebrity outside the gate. The outer gate of wanxingzong is said to be the service for the inner door. In fact, the biggest effect is to cut down trees! Every five years, by recruiting disciples, wanxingzong leaves a large number of temporary disciples to cut down trees outside.


    Therefore, the disciples of other schools are very familiar with cutting down trees, and they also know how difficult it is to chop down an eclipse tree. This is the only one who can cut down an eclipse tree with one axe!


    Zhou Zhong ignores people''s strange eyes and goes back to the dormitory to have a rest. Zhou Zhong is in a good mood now. Although I don''t know what the energy in the eclipse tree is used for, I believe that the energy must be very precious. Now I want to cut more trees tomorrow.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Zhou is back! Brother Zhou, you are a celebrity of the whole wanxingzong now Lu Peng several people see Zhou Zhong back, immediately have a laugh said.


    "Yes, you are the first person of wanxingzong to cut down the eclipse tree with one axe." Gao Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m lucky. I''m lucky." Zhou said casually.


    Yuan Ting said to Zhou Zhong with a face of adoration: "brother Zhou, you are so powerful. We have elder brother Fang taking care of us inside. Now you have cut so many trees outside. We must have no problem joining wanxingzong."


    "Well, I''ll cut down more trees tomorrow so that you can learn everything you need to learn." Zhou Zhong said to the four.


    Several people chatted for a while, and then began to practice their own. Zhou Zhong, as usual, soon entered a state of meditation to absorb the remaining energy of the demon emperor and Yuan Shen.


    Originally this demon emperor energy week is not able to absorb, but since the last time absorbed the demon emperor yuan God, the rest of these energy weeks can also be slowly absorbed.


    "It''s estimated that it won''t take long to enter the Vientiane period, and then my cultivation will be further improved." There was a smile around the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a very dangerous breath around him. Zhou Zhong leaned back quickly. A bright steel knife cut in front of Zhou Zhong and hit the bed with a bang.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes, two cold awns shot out in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, as if with light in the dark!


    "Lu Peng, what are you doing?" Zhou Zhong asked in a cold voice as he looked at Lu Peng holding a knife in front of him.


    Lu Peng grinned and said, "brother Zhou, your axe is good. I want to borrow it for a few days."


    "Oh? How many days do you want to borrow it? " Zhou Zhong''s face was extremely calm.


    Lu Peng said with a smile, "forever!"


    As soon as the words fell, a long spear shot came over. Zhou Zhong''s body turned around in place. The sharp spear pierced through Zhou''s waist. Zhou Zhongyi turned around to see Gao Feng with a ferocious face.


    "Leave the axe, boy."


    At this time, Dongjie holds the double hammer and smashes it hard towards Zhou Zhong.


    "I wanted to help you get into the wanxingzong. Since you have killed yourself, don''t blame me." Zhou Zhong''s voice is extremely cold. In the face of Dong Jie''s double hammers, Zhou Zhong directly blows his fists on it.


    "Boy, it''s you who are looking for death! How dare you touch my double hammer with your fist Seeing Zhou Zhong''s attack with his fist, Dong Jie burst into laughter. Zhou Zhong was looking for death. His two hammers could smash half a hill.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong''s fist with huge incomparable strength, directly on the double hammer, Dongjie''s double hammer was left two huge fist marks! It was blown out.


    "How powerful this boy is! Let''s get rid of him together!" Lu Peng and Gao Feng changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so powerful. Relying on the power of the meat fist, Dongjie''s double hammers were abandoned. No wonder this boy can cut down a lunar eclipse tree with one axe.


    So two people attack Zhou Zhong at the same time. Zhou Zhong has a sneer on his face. With these wastes, even if there are ten more, he is not his opponent.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhongleng drinks a sound, the powerful momentum spreads out in an instant, and directly shakes Gao Feng and Lu Peng away.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Three screams ring out, Zhou Zhongleng for a moment, not just two people, how to come out of three screams? Zhou Zhongyi turned back to find yuan Ting behind her. This woman had been hiding in herself before! Be ready to give yourself a fatal blow at any time! However, he was shaken down by the powerful momentum which was unintentionally spread out by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong went to pick up the dagger in Yuan Ting''s hand. His face was very gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 2154

    "What a cruel woman! She even got poison on the dagger Zhou Zhong didn''t know what kind of poison it was, but the poison was extremely fierce. I''m afraid that the monster at the peak of the heavenly Union period could not survive. This woman is going to kill him. Before that, he even made a pair of incomparable worship of him, which is really snake and scorpion.


    "Don''t you know what it''s called, pinkie?" Lu Peng and Gao Feng wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, stood up and said to Zhou Zhong in a fierce voice.


    Zhou Zhong looked at several people with a sneer, and said with disdain, "if you want to make a decision on me, you have to weigh your own weight? I don''t deserve it


    "Remember, we''ll get you back sooner or later! Go Lu Peng knew that the four of them were not rivals of Zhou Zhong, so they planned to go first. When they found Fang Yu to teach him a lesson, Fang Yu was a disciple of wanxingzong, and his cultivation was very strong. He was definitely not an opponent of Fang Yu this week.


    "Did I let you go?" Zhou zhonglengsheng cheered to the four.


    Lu Peng''s four people''s faces suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong refused to give up. In a cold voice, he asked, "what do you want to do, boy?"


    "What else do I want? The four of you are trying to make money and harm your life. I have taught you to leave like this. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Don''t you have to pay a price for doing something wrong? " Zhou Zhong asked the four with a sneer.


    Gao Feng said with a ferocious face: "boy, do you want me to pay for Gao Feng? You don''t deserve it! I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences! "


    "Joke, don''t leave today!" Zhou Zhong said coldly, since these four people want his life in Zhou Zhong, they have to be prepared to lose their lives.


    "Boy, what are you going to do? Do you dare to kill us? " Lu Peng said fiercely.


    "Why not?" Zhou Zhong walked towards four people.


    Now the four people feel the strong killing opportunity on Zhou Zhong, and they feel a little cold in their hearts. They have already seen the strength of Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong really wants to kill them, they will not be able to run away.


    "Zhou Zhong, if you dare to kill me, your family will not live. I will kill you Poof! Ah


    Lu Peng''s face was full of ferocious threats to Zhou Zhong, but before he finished speaking, the Trident in Zhou''s hand had already crossed Lu Peng''s neck, and Lu Peng''s head flew out, and blood gushed everywhere.


    "You! You dare to kill Lu Peng, little beast, you are dead! " Gao Feng and Dong Jie are pale with fear and threaten Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    "Not long memory!" The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand moved, and Gao Feng followed Lu Peng''s footsteps. The flying head still looked frightened.


    "You''re next!" Zhou Zhong killed Dong Jie again, and then yuan ting.


    "Brother Zhou! Don''t kill me! I, I can promise you anything. I admire you very much. You can do whatever you want Yuan Ting begs Zhou Zhong for mercy with fear on her face.


    "Oh? Can you do anything? " Zhou Zhong asked yuan ting with a smile.


    Yuan Ting thought that Zhou Zhong had moved her mind. She said with a smile on her face: "yes, you can do anything. You will be satisfied."


    "Well, since you can do anything, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Zhong said with a smile that the Trident in his hand had cut off yuan Ting''s head. Yuan Ting didn''t expect to die. Zhou''s so-called "do anything" is to kill her!


    Zhou killed the four Lu Peng people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. At this moment, the patrolling disciples got the news and immediately reported it to the general manager Yu, who did not dare to be careless. If someone else died, he didn''t have to worry about it. Fang Yu had told him that the four Lu Peng people should be treated well, but now they are killed!


    "Go to the inner gate and tell you about it!" Manager Yu ordered a disciple to report to the inner gate, and at the same time took people to find Zhou Zhong.


    Not long after, manager Yu came to the room where Zhou Zhong lived, and cried out in a cold voice: "boy, you dare to kill people in wanxingzong! Do you know what the consequences are? "


    Zhou Zhong looked up at manager Yu and asked, "manager Yu, if someone wants to kill me, should I stretch my neck and wait for them to kill me?"


    "This..." Manager Yu was asked, because he could not have been killed with his neck outstretched, but the key is that Lu Peng and Fang Yu are friends! Fang Yunai is a close disciple of elder Cao of Neimen, and he has a very high position in Neimen.


    "Boy, no matter what you say, if you kill people in wanxingzong, you have to pay the price!" Yu said in a cold voice.


    "What price? Are you going to kill me? " Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.

 Chapter 2155

    "What an arrogant child! Kill in my wanxingzong, no matter what reason you have, I want your life today A figure in the sky flew quickly, and a flying sword in his hand turned into a huge light and shadow in the air, cutting towards Zhou Zhong like a mountain.


    Zhou Zhong looked dignified. Fang Yu was really powerful, and his attack was so fierce.


    "God, the power of the sea god!"


    Zhou Zhong, with a trident in his hand, went straight to him.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, Zhou Zhong retreated three parts in a row, and Fang Yu in the air also stopped for a moment. He was surprised to see Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength could resist his attack. Even Lu Peng and others couldn''t catch his attack just now. This boy really has some tricks.


    "How many people do you want to avenge for Lu Peng?" Zhou Zhong disdains the other side Yu to say.


    Fang Yu looked gloomy and looked at the headless corpses of Lu Peng and said in a cold voice: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you have violated the clan rules by killing the four Lu Peng people in the clan gate! If you don''t plead guilty and dare to resist again, you''ll die! "


    "Did I violate the rules of wanxingzong, or did I upset you because of the people who killed you? Don''t think I don''t know the relationship between Lu Peng and you. They tried to kill me, but they were killed by me because of their poor strength. I asked you, if they killed me, would you come to arrest them? " Zhou Zhong sneered and asked Yu Zhi.


    "Zhou Zhong, stop talking nonsense! Since you won''t confess, I''ll make you confess! " Fang Yu cried out, the strong water law between heaven and earth is gathering, thunder is rolling in the air, dark clouds cover the moon, and then the rain is pouring down.


    "The laws of heaven!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed. Fang Yu had already accomplished the cultivation of the Vientiane period. He was really powerful, but unfortunately he just entered the Vientiane period.


    "The power of the law of water is right in the middle." Zhou Zhong laughs. This water rule is like a fish in water for Zhou Zhong. Trident feels the abundant water element and is excited to emit purple light.


    "God, God''s grief!"


    In the middle of the week, the whole person rose into the sky, the Trident pointed to the square, and the powerful penetrating force blew past.


    "Shuiyuan shield!"


    The heavy rain in front of Fang Yu formed a huge water escape in the air, blocking the attack of God''s sadness. But God''s sadness was the magic skill of the trident of Poseidon! How can trident attack be blocked by water?


    Poof!


    Fang Yu''s left shoulder burst open and blood splashed everywhere.


    "How is that possible?" Fang Yu''s face was frightened. He clearly blocked Zhou''s attack. How could Zhou''s attack penetrate his shield!


    "Boy, you''re completely irritating me!"


    "The abyss roars!"


    Fang Yu''s face was ferocious and roared. The rain between heaven and earth began to form huge waves, and the huge momentum was amazing, sweeping towards the middle of the week.


    "A piece of cake!" Zhou Zhong sneered and went forward instead of retreating. He met the wave directly.


    "God, a boat!"


    "God, live forever!"


    In the fierce storm and rain, the Trident in the middle of the week pierced through the surging waves directly and stabbed at Fang Yu.


    Poof!


    The Trident pierced Fang Yu''s chest and pierced Fang Yu''s body. Fang Yu lowered his head in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine why his water law had no effect on Zhou Zhong!


    "You may not know that the weapon that pierces you now is called Trident, which is the artifact of Poseidon. Water is completely immune to it." Zhou Zhong explained with a smile.


    "Trident of the sea god!" Fang Yu''s face was shocked, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out and was killed by Zhou Zhong!


    Whoosh!


    Fang Yu''s spirit flew out quickly and ran towards neizong. As long as he returned to daoneizong, he would be saved.


    However, how can Zhou Zhong let Fang Yu run away and chase after him quickly.


    "Don''t chase me any more, younger martial brother Zhou. Run! You''ve made a big mistake. Elder Cao won''t go around you! " Man Zhou''s anxious face advised him.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "if the elder Cao dares to come out, I will kill him together!"


    When people around him heard this, they thought Zhou Zhong was crazy. It was nothing to kill Lu Peng this week. After all, they were only temporary disciples, not even the external disciples of Wanxing sect. But Zhou Zhong even wanted to kill Fang Yu. He was the inner disciple of wanxingzong, or the disciple of elder Cao. Neizong had a high status.


    What''s more arrogant is that Zhou Zhong threatened to kill elder Cao!


    "Boy, you have to forgive people! Stop it


    At this time, a vast voice came from the heaven and earth. Everyone looked up and looked into the air one after another. Several figures flew from the direction of the inner sect of the ten thousand star sect. The chief executive Yu almost knelt down when he saw this.


    "The outer gate manager Yu Dehai, welcome the three elders!"

 Chapter 2156

    The three people in front of the several figures flying in front of them are the elders of the inner gate of wanxingzong. The first one is Fang Yu''s master, Cao Wu!


    Cao Wu is not very old. In his thirties, his cultivation has reached the peak of the Vientiane period! And the other two elders behind him have almost the same accomplishments as Cao Wu, but they are going to be older.


    Three elders appeared in neizong, and the disciples of other schools marveled. It will be finished in the middle of next week! With three elders in charge, Zhou Zhonggong had to surrender obediently.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to the three elders at all. Seeing that Fang Yu''s yuan Shen was about to run away, Zhou Zhong''s trident flew directly towards Fang Yu''s yuan Shen.


    "Little beast, dare you!" Cao Wu didn''t expect that he had already arrived. Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to him at all. He wanted to kill the yuan God of Fang Yu. He was very angry on his face. He waved a golden bell and flew out, protecting him in front of Fang Yu''s yuan Shen with incomparably powerful heaven and earth yuan li.


    "Zhentian Zhong! Great, thank you for your help Fang Yu, who was stunned and disgraced, saw that his master had used the magic weapon zhentianzhong. His face was instantly overjoyed. He could not have killed him in the middle of the week with the Zhentian bell in his face. This Zhentian bell is the most precious treasure of Cao Wu.


    The Trident clang hit the Zhentian bell. To Zhou''s surprise, the Trident was knocked off, and the Zhentian bell was not damaged at all! Then the sound of the striking bell spread out, and there seemed to be a strange attack ability in the sound wave. Zhou Zhongyi was a little dizzy.


    All this is taken for granted by outsiders. Cao Wu is the elder of neizong and has a high level of cultivation. Zhentianzhong is his treasure. If he can break it in the middle of the week, there will be ghosts.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, there is no doubt that Fang Yu will kill him!


    "Cut the sky!"


    In the middle of the week, the mermaid jumped up and took out the sky axe and chopped at the clock.


    Those disciples who knew that Zhou Zhong was chopping trees were surprised when they saw that Zhou Zhong had taken out the axe. If the axe could cut the eclipse tree at once, would it affect the setting of Zhentian clock?


    Poof!


    When the chopping axe hit the Zhentian bell again, it didn''t make the sound of hitting the bell before. Instead, it cracked the Zhentian bell with a puff!


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t breathe.


    "This axe is indeed the most precious one." Yu Dehai''s eyes are fixed on Zhou Zhong''s sky axe. Before he saw Zhou Zhong holding the sky axe and cutting a lunar eclipse tree with one blow, he was already interested in the sky axe. Now he is more convinced that if he can get the sky axe, he will be prosperous in the future.


    It''s a pity that the middle of the week is not easy. If the middle of the week is just a little disciple of the outer gate, he has many ways to kill the middle of the week and get the Kaitian axe. But now he has alerted three elders of neizong, including Cao Wu. It''s a pity that nothing can be said about the Kaitian axe.


    At this time, even Cao Wu''s looks changed. They also heard that a treasure appeared in the outer gate, so they came out one after another. Otherwise, they would be too lazy to come with a little disciple of neizong.


    Now I am very excited to see that it is indeed a treasure. Cao Wu''s Zhentian bell is an immortal weapon. It is not only extremely hard and can defend against attacks, but also emits spiritual sound waves when attacked. If one''s mental strength is weak, he will be hurt by sound waves. It can be said that Cao Wu has a place in the inner sect of Wanxing sect only by virtue of the Zhentian bell.


    This axe can easily split the Zhentian clock, which is enough to show that the axe is powerful!


    "Master, help me! Ah


    When the Zhentian bell was broken, Fang Yu, who was hiding behind, sent out a cry for help in panic. Unfortunately, at this time, the axe had already fallen. In the sound of Fang Yu''s scream, Fang Yu''s spirit was shattered and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Everyone held their breath. Zhou Zhong killed Fang Yu in front of Cao Wu. Cao Wu must be mad. Today, Zhou Zhong will surely die.


    However, once again let people surprise things happened, Cao Wu even looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Fang Yu, who has failed in his studies, knows all day to make trouble for me. It''s not worth dying! " Cao Wu said with a laugh.


    Everyone is stupefied, your apprentice was killed in front of you, you even smile out?


    Zhou Zhong also looked at Cao Wu with a look of consternation. He said that the goods were not mad by himself? All the apprentices were killed, and he even laughed.

 Chapter 2157

    Cao Wu said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "boy, you have such accomplishments at a young age. You are really gifted. If you don''t join the wanxingzong, it''s a waste! Why don''t you join me and I will teach you all my skills? "


    Cao Wu has a confident smile on his face. He is the elder of the inner sect of wanxingzong. All he has learned is high-level skills. How many people hope to join him? This boy will be lured by his own conditions.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so calm and asked: "this elder, you let me worship under your door should be conditional, right?"


    Cao Wu didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to see through his intention. He was a little embarrassed, and then he said with a smile, "boy, have you ever heard of a sentence? It''s called "Pifu is innocent and full of guilt". It''s useless for you to keep that magic weapon in your hand. It''s a pity that you can''t exert all your energy. What''s more, if you stay in your hands, it will not only bring you benefits, but also bring you death. It''s better to give it to my teacher. What I can give you will be greater than the benefit of this magic weapon in your hand! "


    "And being a teacher can guarantee that you will become the chief disciple of wanxingzong this time!"


    "Ah! Chief disciple? " The disciples of wanxingzong were shocked and envious when they heard this.


    Wanxingzong will grade the students enrolled in each session, not treat them equally when they enter neizong. Ordinary disciples are gifted in cultivation. They don''t have a master. They just learn the most common skills of wanxingzong. Those with better talent will be accepted as disciples by the master of inner sect of Wanxing sect. Those with better talent will be accepted as disciples by these elders. It is better to have master''s instruction than those who don''t have master, and cultivation is more convenient.


    In addition, after joining wanxingzong, a new Star Contest will be held. The winner will be rewarded by wanxingzong and valued by the sect. The first person in each new Star Contest will become the chief disciple of this session and have the opportunity to become the core disciple of wanxingzong! That''s the real core of wanxingzong''s power.


    How many people dream of becoming the chief disciple? Cao Wu can make Zhou Zhong the chief disciple. He has a bright future in the future. It is better than keeping an axe that can cause death at any time.


    Zhou has not made a statement, and the two elders behind Cao Wu can''t sit still.


    "Elder Cao, you are not authentic. Brother Xiao and I are still here. You can''t enjoy good things alone." Elder Liu said with a smile.


    Nearby Xiao Chang Lao also opened his mouth and said, "yes, brother Cao, you want to swallow this treasure in front of both of us. This is not very good."


    Cao Wu sneered and said to them, "elder Liu, elder Xiao, do you want to take this boy as an apprentice? It depends on whether people will answer or not. "


    Elder Liu said immediately, "why can''t I accept this boy as an apprentice? Boy, if you take me as your teacher, I will be able to return you a treasure in the future. It''s no worse than Cao Wu''s Zhentian clock! "


    "Boy, you worship me as a teacher, I can promise you any conditions!" Xiao elder also does not want to lag behind to say to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughingly looked at these three guys. He even started to fight for his apprenticeship. When did he say he would worship them as a teacher?


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going to keep it myself, and you."


    "You are not qualified to accept me as an apprentice!" Zhou Zhong said to them word by word.


    With these words, the three elders drank all the disciples of Wanxing sect, which caused a sensation. The three elders scrambled to accept Zhouzhong as an apprentice. Zhouzhong was so arrogant that he said that the three of them were not qualified! How many people want to learn from these three elders.


    "What a arrogant boy! The axe left in your hand is your talisman. I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad! " Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to worship them as teachers, Cao Wu''s face changed and they were no longer polite to Zhou Zhong.


    If Zhou Zhong can worship them as teachers, they can get the sky axe and a disciple with good talent, which is also a good thing, and it can ensure the safety of the sky axe. After all, if there is a conflict, there may be an accident.


    But now that Zhou Zhong no longer plans to visit his teacher, they are not afraid of how much trouble a little boy in Zhou Zhong can cause. Since he does not eat a toast, he can only drink a fine wine.

 Chapter 2158

    "Boy, I don''t want to fight with you, lest people say I bully you. The ten people behind me are my disciples. If you can win them, I''ll let you live. " Cao Wu pointed to the ten disciples behind him with arrogance and said in a cold voice to Zhou Zhong.


    "Master, I can deal with this boy alone!" After Cao Wu, a tall young man came out and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face.


    Zhou Zhong took the sky axe away, pointed to the ten people, and said in a cold voice, "let''s go together."


    I love grass!


    After hearing this, Cao Wu''s ten disciples were angry. This boy is too arrogant. Their accomplishments are not under Fang Yu''s control. Even if Zhou Zhong can kill Fang Yu, can he ignore them.


    "Boy, since you want to die, we will help you!"


    Ten disciples surrounded with murderous faces, and formed a small array. The cooperation between them seemed very tacit.


    Zhou Zhong looked at several people, and he probably knew the details of the formation and the ability of the ten people. He said, "ten moves, solve you!"


    The tall disciple burst out laughing and said angrily, "boy, you don''t need ten moves to kill yourself. One move is enough!"


    After that, the tall disciple''s hand was constantly enlarged in the air, and the heaven and earth yuan force was surging wildly, and he took a palm toward Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong, holding the sky axe, rushed forward. Without any skill, he just chopped it out.


    "One move!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, the sky breaking axe cleaved the palm of the tall disciple, then continued to fall, and then split the head of the high disciple!


    "Two moves!"


    There was no stopping in the middle of the week. The axe swung backward and swung around, accumulating the strength of the previous wave and splitting again like the next disciple.


    The disciple was obviously startled. He didn''t expect that the tall disciple died so quickly. He scolded him in his heart for no use. At the same time, he took out a golden judge''s pen in his hand and quickly moved towards Zhou Zhong.


    Although the momentum of this disciple is not as powerful as that of the former high disciple, all his energy in this stroke hit the position of the pen tip, which is enough to penetrate the heaven and earth!


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the axe of heaven opened fiercely on the judge''s pen. The judge''s pen was broken in response to the voice, and then the disciple was chopped to death!


    "Three moves!"


    In the middle of the week, the axe still didn''t stop, just like the wind and fire wheel, and split the third axe again!


    In this way, one move will kill one person in the middle of the week, and all ten people will be killed after ten moves! At this time, Zhou Zhong''s axe still didn''t stop.


    Everyone was shocked to see Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong was like the God of war. It was God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha!


    "Elder Cao, can I go now?" Zhou zhonglengsheng asked Cao Wu.


    Cao Wu is trembling all over with energy. He has 11 disciples who have worked hard to cultivate! All of them were killed by Zhou Zhong!


    "Boy, do you still want to go?" Cao Wu''s face is gloomy and cold to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "elder Cao, you seem to have said that if I can win your ten disciples, I can go."


    Cao Wu immediately laughed: "ha ha! Boy, I''m talking about sparing your life! But I didn''t let you go! Now I''ll give you a chance to leave the ax in your hand. You can still leave safely. But if you don''t follow me, you can leave your life today! "


    "Old dog, if you want my axe, you should have said it. You''ve always been a mother-in-law. I don''t dare to admit that you are not as good as Lu Peng. They want me to open the sky axe. Although they failed, they are also men, but you three old dogs are really disgraced!" Zhou Zhong scoffed at Cao Wu.


    "Bold! Boy, I''ll take your dog''s life today


    Cao Wu and the other two elders were angry, and at the same time, they grabbed at Zhou Zhong.


    "Boom


    Zhou Zhong wielded the axe to chop the past. At this time, the axe kept waving, and the momentum became more and more fierce. This powerful force is superimposed together! This move was also created by Zhou Zhong himself. At the beginning, Zhou Zhong combined the power of the law of life with Trident, and realized the move of endless life. Now, Zhou Zhong can still use this method to add to the axe. The power of endless life and the huge weight of the axe is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Cao Wu resisted Zhou Zhong''s attack and retreated a step by Zhou''s attack, but their faces were more excited. Zhou Zhong was just a cultivation in the period of Tianhe, and it was able to contend with the three of them. It was enough to show how powerful the axe was in Zhou Zhong''s hands! If they can get such magic soldiers, their strength will be greatly increased!


    "Two elders, kill this boy together, and then divide the ownership of the ax?" Cao Wu asked the two elders.


    The two elders also have this intention, absolutely can''t let Zhou Zhong run away!


    "All right, let''s go!"

 Chapter 2159

    Three elders at the same time, the law of Vientiane will firmly confine Zhou.


    "Fire law, gold law, earth law!"


    In the middle of the week, he saw all the rules of the three men, and his face was very firm. This time, he did not continue to attack, but began to turn around in the same place, and the sky axe in his hand never stopped.


    What do you want him for


    Cao Wu saw that Zhou Zhong was turning around in the same place, and the speed was getting faster and faster. At first, they didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do, but Cao Wu immediately yelled.


    "No! You can''t let him go. Stop him


    At this time, the speed of the circle in the middle of the week is getting faster and faster, and the people in the middle of the week are no longer visible. In the process of the circle, the heaven and earth elements between heaven and earth are surging wildly towards the middle of the week, forming a tornado around the middle of the week! If the tornado, which is condensed by the force of heaven and earth, grows up thoroughly, and the artifact in Zhou Zhong''s hand, it will be a terrible attack.


    But at this time, the rotation speed in the middle of the week has been very fast. The only way to stop it is to rush up. It may be necessary to resist several attacks in the middle of the week.


    Elder Liu and elder Xiao looked at each other. They didn''t move. They could see clearly the power of the sky opening axe. Cao Wu''s Zhentian bell could be broken. Who dares to fight?


    "Elder Cao, why don''t you stop this boy?" Elder Liu said with a grin.


    Cao Wu immediately exclaimed angrily: "elder Liu, this boy even killed my disciples of wanxingzong, and didn''t pay any attention to wanxingzong. If you let him run away, who will be responsible for it? At this time, I just want to keep my strength. In this case, I will take the axe in my hand, and I will own the axe in my hand! "


    After that, Cao Wu condensed a huge palm in the air. The tall disciple of Cao Wu had used this move before, but compared with Cao Wu, it was too much fun.


    The big hand in the air directly caught him in the middle of the week, and the axe in his hand chopped out angrily!


    "Boom


    In the collision, the big hand was shaken back, and in the middle of the week, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the body quickly backed back.


    "Go on


    Elder Liu saw that the momentum of Zhou Zhong was stopped, so he rushed to the middle of Zhou Dynasty and chopped a flaming fire knife in his hand.


    "No!"


    "Cut the sky!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. Elder Liu''s knife was extremely fierce. Zhou Zhong decisively used his strongest blow.


    Boom!


    When the blazing fire knife hit the sky axe, Zhou Zhong felt a very rude force coming, and his mouth and nose gushed blood at the same time, and his body was blown out.


    "Earth shaking!"


    Elder Xiao was not idle either. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was shot off, he flew into the air. A huge spear fell from the sky. The speed was so fast that it directly cut through the space!


    Cao Wu and Liu elder, Xiao Changlao are all the top accomplishments of Vientiane. In fact, their strength is no worse than Guo Shihai! One of the reasons why Zhouzhong was able to deal with the three people before was that they all had the idea to open Tianfu and didn''t kill Zhouzhong. The other reason was that they all had their own tricks in their hearts and didn''t want to do their best first.


    Now Cao Wu broke the deadlock, and then elder Liu and Mr Xiao all began to attack Zhou Zhong, which showed the gap between Zhou and them.


    It''s a week of damage! During the crisis, Zhou Zhong used the law of space, and his body quickly moved a hundred meters away.


    Boom!


    The landing of the long gun is really earth shaking. The long gun smashes a huge gap on the ground.


    "How strong! It is worthy of the laws of earth. The reason why the speed of this gun is so fast is that elder naxiao has controlled the gravity of the earth and made this gun fall several times faster


    Zhou Zhong looked at the destructive power of this gun and analyzed it with fear.


    "Boy, you can dodge a blow, but you can''t dodge the second one!" Elder Liu didn''t expect that he and Xiao Changlao''s all-out attack let Zhouzhong pass. At this time, his eyes had already killed a great deal of opportunities, and they rushed to Zhou Zhong again.


    At the same time, Cao Wu drinks and Xiao Changlao is not idle. During the siege from both sides, the three masters attack at the same time, even if it is Guo Shihai!


    "This kid is dead in the middle of the week." Seeing this, the outside disciples of the onlookers said firmly that even if there was a magic weapon like the sky axe in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it could not defeat the three elders.


    "The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, withdraw!" Zhou Zhong knew that he was not the opponent of these three people, so he turned around and ran. The speed of Zhou Zhong was very fast.


    "Boy, where to escape!"

 Chapter 2160

    Cao Wu decided to eat in the middle of the week, quickly rushed up, but his speed and Zhou Zhong are almost the same, want to catch up with is not so easy.


    "Elder Xiao, don''t let this boy run into the eclipse forest! Stop him After chasing for a moment, Zhou Zhong had already run to the direction of the woods. Cao Wu''s face changed slightly and called to elder Xiao.


    "Good!"


    "The earth leads to all things!"


    With a loud drink, Mr. Xiao saw a hole in the ground. The strong gravity generated in the hole, and all the surrounding civil engineering quickly gathered in the past. Zhou, who was running with all his strength, also felt the huge attraction behind him, and his speed suddenly stagnated.


    "Leave the axe, boy." Cao Wu had caught up with him with a grim smile.


    Zhou did not dare to neglect, again using the law of space, to get rid of the gravity of elder kaixiao, head into the eclipse forest, toward the depth of the eclipse forest.


    "Damn it, let him run away!" Cao Wu chased after the eclipse forest and stopped suddenly, his face full of indignation.


    At this time, elder Liu and elder Xiao catch up and stop beside Cao Wu, looking at the dark eclipse forest, their faces are very solemn.


    "What to do?" Elder Liu asked.


    Cao Wu said: "don''t let this boy run like this! Surround the eclipse forest, I don''t believe he won''t come out! "


    "What if he can''t get out?" At this time, Xiao Changlao asked in a dignified way, with a trace of worry on his face.


    Cao Wu also silent down, three people seem to enter this eclipse forest are very afraid.


    "the three elders, at night, are the trees that absorb the essence of the moon. They will be hurt if they break in, and we are going to organize them in the early morning." Yu Dehai stepped forward and respectfully proposed to the three elders.


    "It can only be so." Cao Wu said very reluctantly.


    Elder Liu also sighed, worried said: "I hope that boy don''t die, do not enter the depths of the eclipse forest! I''m afraid even the axe will be swallowed up if we are followed by that thing. We will be really busy at that time


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already run a long way. Looking back for a while, he found that Cao Wu and his three men didn''t catch up. Zhou Zhong was puzzled.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what danger there was in the eclipse forest. He just felt that the eclipse forest was very large and seemed to be endless. Running into the forest was good for him to escape.


    "Are they afraid that the eclipse tree will attack them at night?" Zhou Zhong looked at the moon trees around him. By the evening the moon came out, and the moon tree began to suck the essence of the moon. The tens of thousands of moon''s essence in the sky fell down and was sucked by the trees. If the creatures rushed in and stopped the absorption of the essence of the moon tree, the eclipse tree would attack the creature immediately.


    has dragon swimming in the middle of the week, and can shuttle through these tens of thousands of silk threads without touching the essence silk of these months.


    "I''d better go on. Maybe they''re trying to catch up. And the eclipse tree will fall asleep at dawn, and then they''ll catch up." Zhou Zhong knew that he was not out of danger, so he continued to run quickly to the depth of the eclipse forest.


    The next day, when Chaoyang was born, all the outer disciples and temporary disciples of wanxingzong gathered outside the eclipse forest. Cao Wu, with a gloomy face, told everyone: "you saw what happened last night. This son of Zhou killed my disciples of wanxingzong. It is heinous! Now everyone enters the eclipse forest to search for me. If you find any useful clues, you can break the rules and become inner disciples! If you find the middle of the week, you can worship any one of the three of us as a teacher! If you can kill those in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I will inform the patriarch and give them the qualification to become core disciples! "


    Outside the eclipse forest, both temporary disciples and external disciples of wanxingzong were all boiling when they heard Cao Wu''s words. They came to wanxingzong just to join wanxingzong. Unfortunately, they didn''t have this chance. Maybe they would never have this chance in their whole life. Now a big pie has fallen from the sky, not to mention killing Zhou Zhong. As long as they find some clues, they can enter neizong. What a good thing!


    Seeing that the passion of these disciples was aroused, Cao Wu ordered: "now everyone enters the eclipse forest to look for Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts! The search range is from entering the eclipse forest to a day''s journey! "


    All the outside disciples and temporary disciples rushed into the eclipse forest like arrows. Everyone wanted to be the first to find Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2161

    Elder Liu and elder Xiao stood beside Cao Wu and watched the group of disciples enter the eclipse forest to look for Zhou Zhong. They said in a voice: "I just hope this boy has a big life. Don''t go into the deep part of the eclipse forest!"


    Cao didn''t know how far they had been in the woods since the eclipse. Now they didn''t know how far they were in the woods.


    "What a big eclipse forest! They can''t find me in such a big forest, can they? " Zhou Zhong felt that he had gone far enough. Cao Wu and Cao Wu were afraid of the attack of the eclipse tree at night, so they certainly did not dare to go deep into the eclipse forest even in the daytime. They should have been unable to catch up with him.


    sat around in the middle of the week and sat up and looked up at the dense energy of the moon''s heart. The essence of moon is absolutely the most essential energy between heaven and earth. It is stronger than the power of heaven and earth. But the essence of the moon is too far away. The first thing that practitioners can sense is aura. It is only in the Tianjie period that we can feel the power of heaven and earth, and the essence of the moon is more advanced. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, if we are not in the moon tree, we will never feel the essence of the moon.


    and now the essence of these months is sucked up by these moon trees. The dense eyes are just around the corner. Isn''t this a good opportunity to absorb them? With the essence of these months, will the speed of training be faster?


    thought that he was going to have a try in the middle of the week, so he began to practice with his knees, sensing the essence of the dense moon in the sky.


    indeed, Zhou Zhong sensed the essence of these months and guided them into their own bodies. But what I forgot in mid week is that the essence of moon is so good. Why do the stars of the Imperial Palace guarding the moon outside do not come to absorb it at night?


    just started absorbing the essence of these months, and at the end of the week, countless eclipse trees were locked in the middle of the week, and powerful energy came into the midweek.


    "No! These eclipse trees are going to attack me


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. He felt the danger and got up to avoid it quickly.


    Boom!


    Several energy attacks were made in the place where they had just sat in the middle of the week, and the land there became blackened.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    However, these eclipse trees did not intend to easily let go of the meal snatcher in the middle of the week, and again pursued the attack towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong this can be angry, take out the sky axe and cut the nearest eclipse tree.


    "Damn it, you don''t think you think I''m bald? How many little trees have you been cutting


    Click!


    In the middle of the week, when the axe went down, the eclipse tree fell in response, and there was no time to attack the middle of the week.


    Then he cut melons and vegetables in the middle of the week. He cut down the eclipse trees that attacked him. He was relieved.


    "Is there no way to prevent the eclipse tree from attacking?" In the middle of the week, he began to think about how he could not be attacked by the eclipse tree when he absorbed the essence of the moon. In the middle of the week,


    is brainwashed. These eclipsing trees seem to be offensive to exotic species. So many moon trees are absorbing the essence of the moon. Why don''t they attack each other?


    had this idea, Zhou Zhong laughed, so he sat down again and sat down. The powerful law of life wrapped his body and then absorbed the essence of those months.


    this time around, those moon trees seem to have been absorbed in their own essence of the moon just as they did not see outsiders.


    The power of life is the source of life, and the tree of life represents life. Plants and the law of life are closely related. Zhou Zhong envelops himself with the power of life. These eclipse trees only feel the purest power of life, but can''t distinguish what species they are, so they will not attack.


    did not attack the eclipse tree, and Zhou absorbed the essence of the moon. He discovered that the essence of these months has two uses. One is to pass through the practice of nine dragons, and the other is to absorb energy absorbed by the trees before him in the body.


    also felt strange in the middle of the week. The energy that the moon tree inhaled the essence of the moon seemed to be somewhat different from the essence of the pure moon, and did not know what the energy was for. In the middle of the week,


    absorbed the essence of the moon crazily, but did not notice that a huge dark and dark eyes were staring at him not far away.


    The eyes in the dark are like two groups of basketball sized ghost fire, floating, a little closer to the middle of the week, the back to the ghost fire has not found abnormal, the ghost fire is getting closer and closer, gradually can see the huge body, fiercely toward the circumference, open the blood basin big mouth!


    "What?"


    In the middle of the week, I felt the fishy wind behind me, and I quickly rolled out towards the front of the side.


    Boom!


    A huge monster landed at the place where he had just practiced in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and then he rushed to the middle of Zhou Dynasty again.


    Zhou Zhong''s body flew up in the air, quickly pulled away from the huge figure, suddenly looked back and saw the monster in the dim moonlight. It turned out to be a huge three legged ice toad!

 Chapter 2162

    "This is the ice toad of the Moon Palace, an ancient beast!" Zhou Zhong saw the huge ice toad and exclaimed directly. His face was full of shock. Jiuxiao Yulong Jue has recorded all kinds of ancient gods and beasts.


    It''s not the same in ancient times. Although ancient monsters are very powerful, they can''t be compared with those monsters now, no matter which one is in jiuxiao. However, in the ancient times, the ancient monster was the ordinary monster, and the ancient god beast was different. It was the god beast in the ancient times!


    This Moon Palace ice toad is one of the ancient deities. It is said that they live on the moon. Zhou Zhong thought that these mythical beasts were just legends, but they really existed!


    The huge Moon Palace ice toad saw his surprise attack was dodged by Zhou Zhong, and his mood began to be a little irritable. The huge cheek on his cheek kept bulging up, and then he rushed to Zhou Zhong again.


    "You brute, I have nothing against you. What do you attack me for?" In the middle of the week, he quickly dodged again. It''s an ancient beast. Its strength is unpredictable. Fortunately, although this guy''s attack speed is very fast, it seems that it''s very hard to turn. In the middle of the week, you long will be able to avoid its continuous attack.


    "Goo!"


    Several attacks were avoided by Zhou Zhong. The ice toad seemed to be angry and made a strange noise in his mouth. Instead of pursuing Zhouzhong, he opened his mouth to the middle of the week. Then the slender head of the ice toad was like a snake, shooting towards Zhouzhong as fast as lightning.


    The snake head''s attack speed is several generations faster than the ice toad itself. Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the ice toad still had this skill. He ran away in a hurry and looked extremely embarrassed. What''s more, Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to reflect is that the snake head didn''t click, but hit repeatedly!


    In the past, Zhou Zhong was not flexible enough to avoid the continuous attack of ice toad, but now it can''t. the ice toad doesn''t need to move its heavy body. No matter how Zhou Zhong dodges, it just has to face Zhou Zhong and its tongue is like a machine gun.


    Boom! Boom!


    The slender tongue hit the ground, leaving rows of dense absorption pits! Although the pit is not big, each one is deep. If it is hit, it will be punctured by the snake head in the middle of the week.


    This brute is so powerful. He will have to be beaten by him sooner or later when he is so passive. He must turn the situation around.


    Zhou Zhong took out the sky axe, cut it down at the ice Toad''s tongue, and angrily scolded: "evil animal, I don''t have the same idea with you, are you finished? Eat my axe


    "Goo!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s axe, the huge ice toad suddenly gave a strange cry and quickly retreated. Zhou Zhong saw that he was afraid, so he attacked again and did not give him a chance to breathe. This thing is too powerful, and the threat to him is even greater than Cao Wu''s three people. If we don''t take advantage of it, it will be a big trouble.


    "Prison mountain!"


    In the middle of the week, he took out the heavy prison mountain and smashed it towards the ice toad. He was knocked down by the mountain like Mount Tai. No matter how strong the ice toad is, he has to lose a layer of skin.


    "Goo!"


    "Boy, how can you have a sky axe and a heavy prison mountain?" A voice of great surprise came from the mouth of the huge ice toad.


    Is attacking ice toad walk directly Leng, this beast can talk?


    "Boy, it''s so physical! Dare to ignore the word of God Ice toad saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to himself. He suddenly yelled angrily.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking, "is that what you said?"


    Ice toad gills have been through the gas of the drum into a ball, angry said: "nonsense! Is it not the words of God, but the words of these trees? "


    Zhou Zhong was very happy. Just now, he thought the giant ice toad was very scary. Now, when he heard its angry tone, he felt funny.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? Didn''t you hear what God asked you? Why are Kaitian axe and Zhongyu mountain in your hands? " Ice toad saw that Zhou Zhong actually laughed and felt that his self-esteem had been greatly insulted. He drank angrily and asked again.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "what does it have to do with you that Kaitian axe and Zhongyu mountain are in my hands? You toad, it''s strange that I''m practicing in the eclipse forest. Why do you attack me? "


    "Presumptuous! This God is Moon Palace ice toad, not toad I heard that some people dare to say that they are toads. Ice toads are not so angry. What they hate most is that some people say that they are toads. At first, in the divine world, the powerful gods could bear to call it a little toad. But now even a mortal boy dares to call him toad. If it had not been for his open axe and heavy prison mountain in his hands, he would have torn this boy to pieces.

 Chapter 2163

    "Toad is no different from ice toad. Since you can speak, let''s be reasonable. If I don''t provoke you, don''t annoy me. Otherwise, my axe is not easy to be provoked! You practice yours, I practice mine! " Zhou Zhong decided not to invade the river with the toad well water. This guy is powerful. He''d better not provoke him. If he can''t, he can only let those guys in the prison mountain out to help.


    Ice toad explained to Zhou Zhong very seriously: "ignorant boy, toad has four legs, and the God is ice toad, which has only three legs! Hum, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. How dare you say that you have not offended our God when you break into our God''s territory to practice


    "This is your territory?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked discontentedly.


    The ice toad said with a haughty look on his face: "even the Moon Palace belongs to the original God, and the moonlight belongs to the original God, and these eclipse trees have also grown up by absorbing the moonlight, so they are all owned by the original God."


    "You''re wrong. Since the Moon Palace belongs to you, why don''t you stay in the Moon Palace? What are you doing here?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    Ice toad was obviously asked by this question, and said in a huff: "where does this God want to stay, you little mortal boy dare to take care of the affairs of this God?"


    Zhou Zhong held the sky axe in his hand and said arrogantly, "toad, I am the artifact of Pangu God. Heaven and earth are all split by my axe, and the air belongs to Kaitian ax. Now the axe is in my hand, so the aura belongs to me, too? You''re living in my air, and you''re provoking me! "


    Ice toad was confused by Zhou Zhong''s logic. After thinking about it for a long time, he even nodded and said, "well, what you said is reasonable."


    Zhou almost choked by his own saliva, this toad brain will not have a problem? What nonsense did he believe?


    "Boy, God asked you, where did the sky breaking axe and the heavy prison mountain come from?" Ice toad stares at Zhou Zhong and asks.


    "Don''t worry about it. Neither of us should make trouble of each other and go our own way." Zhou Zhong saw that the toad didn''t really mean to kill him, so he turned around and left. If the toad really wanted to kill him like those ferocious monsters, he would not talk nonsense with him for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong turned around and left, but the ice toad didn''t intend to let Zhou Zhong go, so he followed up.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and turned to the toad and asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    The ice toad said, "tell me where I got the sky axe and Zhongyu mountain."


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "no comment! Why should I tell you where my artifact came from? They''re not yours. Do they have anything to do with you? "


    Ice toad was asked again and did not speak for a long time.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that this silly toad is also very cute. His brain seems to be a little hard to use. He can bluff him with a few words at will.


    "Boy, tell me if you can control them?" Ice toad didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity and asked again.


    "Nonsense, of course I can control my artifact. Well, I will not talk nonsense with you. I''m going to leave!" He turned around and left in the middle of the week. He didn''t want to waste time here. He wanted to continue to practice in another place.


    But then the ice toad suddenly pounced on Zhou Zhong again, and this time the attack was more powerful!


    "You dead toad, do you have to provoke me?" Zhou Zhong is also angry. If the toad really wants to kill him, he will not shrink back even if he is defeated!


    With a roar, Zhou Zhong crazily absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in his hands, and chopped towards the ice toad.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Boom!


    Toad raised two front paws and directly clamped open sky axe!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was shocked. Kaitian Jian is the most powerful attack that he can use the Kaitian axe now. Usually, even Guo Shihai dare not resist. The toad actually uses two claws to clamp the axe. His strength is too strong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is red. I want to take it out, but it''s not easy to use.


    "Qiyang, come out!" Zhou Zhong roared. Suddenly, many prisoners in Qiyang''s prison mountain rushed out. When they saw the ice toad, they were shocked.


    "Moon Palace ice toad!" Qi Yang exclaimed.


    "Qiyang, do you know it?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    Qi Yang said with a frightened look on his face: "master, run quickly, Moon Palace ice toad is not something we can deal with! Even if his subordinates recover their accomplishments, they are not their opponents! "

 Chapter 2164

    Zhou center is very surprised, did not expect this ice toad strength is so strong? Zhou Zhong once estimated Qiyang''s accomplishments. His original peak cultivation should be very strong, which is definitely not what he can compete with now. Qiyang is so strong that he even says that even if he recovers his accomplishments, he is not the opponent of the ice toad. We can imagine how strong the ice toad is.


    Thinking that he could not keep his hand this week, he roared and awakened Pangu''s blood in his body. Black runes appeared on his face. A strong and wild force filled his whole body, and he pulled the axe up.


    At this time, ice toad was also in shock. He had forgotten to use his strength and asked Zhou Zhong to pull back his axe. When Zhou Zhong was about to launch the next attack, ice toad cried out: "stop! Are you a descendant of Pangu


    "What descendants of Pangu God?" Zhou Zhong held up his axe and looked at the ice toad with vigilance. He asked, this guy attacked himself twice, and he must be on guard.


    "You don''t know?" Ice toad asked in surprise.


    "I think you can use the big axe in your body, if you don''t have it?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face became dignified. It seemed that there was some truth in what the little toad said.


    The ice toad was more excited at this time. Regardless of Zhou Zhong''s listening or not, he said, "boy, you are the descendant of Pangu God. You have the axe to open the sky and the mountain of heavy prison. Good! That''s wonderful! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the excited ice toad, frowned and said, "am I the descendant of Pangu God? What''s the relationship with you? I''m not excited. What are you excited about?"


    Ice toad said, "so you can take me back to the moon palace!"


    "I''ll take you back to the Moon Palace?" Zhou was confused by the ice toad.


    "Boy, do you think this God doesn''t want to go back to the Moon Palace? It''s all the goddamn gods and immortals fighting. Those immortals even want to harm my Protoss. They forget who created them! The gods were so angry that they sealed the space here. The God was sleeping at that time, but he was sealed here too. He couldn''t get out at all! " Ice toad extremely angry to Zhou Zhong to complain, these words it has held for nearly ten thousand years, finally can find a person to talk to.


    "Wait, you mean our whole space is sealed by Protoss? The protoss are not extinct, but are all in Outland space? " In the middle of the week, I couldn''t digest the words of ice toad for a while. The amount of information in these words was too large.


    "What extraterritorial space? The space of the earth was originally opened up by Pangu God. It has beautiful scenery and abundant vitality. All gods want to settle here. But I didn''t expect that the immortals created by the gods themselves wanted to betray the gods. " Ice toad extremely angry said.


    Zhou Zhong slowly cleared up his mind and asked Bing Chan, "that is to say, there are many spaces between heaven and earth. The protoss have always lived in these spaces, but Pangu created this space in order to have a better place to live and practice?"


    "Yes, boy, you have the blood of Pangu and the axe in your hand. You can break the seal of space and take me out." Ice toad said excitedly to Zhou Zhong that he just wanted to get out of here. It used to be a holy place for cultivation opened by Pangu, but now it has less and less vitality. It doesn''t want to stay here.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m not going to break the seal here. You''d better stay in the woods."


    You''re kidding. If the seal is broken, aren''t all the foreign invaders coming in? Relying on jiuxiao, these people are unable to resist.


    "Boy, you can''t go! You have to open the seal for me! " Ice toad has been waiting for thousands of years to find the hope of leaving here. How could he leave in the middle of the week.


    "Why do you want me to stay? I tell you, even if I''m defeated by you, you can''t force me to open the seal unless you can use the axe yourself. " Zhou Zhong said to the ice toad with a sneer.


    The ice toad looked at the open sky axe and suddenly said, "where is the axe spirit?"


    "Sealed." Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it.


    "Sealed? Here, I''ll help you untie the seal Said the ice toad.


    "Are you so kind?" Zhou Zhong looked at the ice toad with a hesitant attitude and asked.


    Ice toad said angrily: "you dare to question the God? Boy, I won''t let you slip away like this. I will let you help me to untie the seal of this space. How about this? Let me help you first. Although you can use the sky axe and the heavy prison mountain, you can''t completely control them now. With your current strength, it''s good to be able to control one tenth of the two artifacts. What do you think? Heaven, if you believe me, I''ll take your spirit axe


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a while. Seeing the way BingChan promised, Zhou Zhong was really moved. If he can master these two tools, he will become more powerful.


    "Can you untie the seal?" Zhou Zhong handed the axe to ice toad and asked in question.


    Ice toad took the seal and said with pride, "this seal is a piece of cake. Look at it!"With that, ice toad blew on the sky axe, and suddenly a fiery red light burst into the sky, which dissipated in an instant.


    "I''m so angry! Even when Ben Ling is weak, he seals Ben Ling. If Ben Ling recovers his strength, a little mortal, Ben Ling can make you disappear in one breath! " Suddenly the ax spirit''s angry voice sounded in the sky axe.

 Chapter 2165

    "Axe spirit, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I''m still very grumpy." As soon as the axe spirit came out of the seal, he began to scold. Ice toad said with a smile that it was hard to live without the same kind for so many years. Now he finally met an old acquaintance, so he was very excited.


    "Why? You little toad is here, too? " Ax Ling found the ice toad, and immediately asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong immediately burst out laughing when he heard this. It seems that he is not the only one to call it toad.


    The ice Toad''s face suddenly looked ugly and said angrily, "axe spirit, there are so many young people here. You have to save face for this God at all!"


    "What face do you want, a little toad?" Axe spirit did not pay any attention to the protest of ice Toad''s extreme dissatisfaction. It was the God''s artifact of Pangu. Although the ice toad was also a divine beast, the level of the same Protoss was different by a thousand miles.


    At this time, axe spirit looked at Zhou Zhong again, frowned and said with great dissatisfaction: "boy, how can your cultivation be so weak after so long? What have you been doing all this time? "


    Zhou Zhong suddenly couldn''t laugh out, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. You thought that training was a train, and you said speed up? Zhou Zhong was very confident about the speed of his cultivation. He wanted to wait until ax spirit untied the seal and would praise him for his rapid progress. As a result, he poured cold water on him.


    "Toad, why don''t you seal it back." Zhou Zhong said to ice toad.


    The ice toad nodded his huge head and agreed, "yes."


    The axe spirit saw that this man and beast were united to attack it. The key is that it was really a little scared. Its strength has degenerated too much over the years. Although its level is higher than that of ice toad, the key is that it is an instrument spirit. It can''t attack on its own without its master.


    "Little toad, if you dare to seal Ben Shen, Ben Shen will let you have no three legs!" Axling threatened the ice toad angrily.


    Ice toad said angrily: "axe spirit, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. It''s not easy to meet here. Shouldn''t we be friendly? I cut this boy, although the strength is not so good, but the person is still good, and has the blood of Pangu God, you don''t have to be too picky


    "Little toad, why do you help this boy talk so much?" The axe spirit is aware of the ice toad, this is the words, deep voice asked.


    It was not easy to find a similar species. Ice toad was really very kind to AX Ling, so he didn''t hide his thoughts and said, "axe spirit, you should be very clear about our situation now. Do you want to stay here all the time? We have to break the airspace seal, and you are the only one who can do this, and this boy is the only one who can use you, or we will be trapped here forever. "


    The axe spirit is silent. What ice toad said has a certain truth. This airspace blockade was done by the protoss experts in those years. It must have the space power of the protoss to be able to solve it. Otherwise, it can only be broken by force, and the space seal can only be broken by force. It is the sky axe that can split the sky, the earth and the space.


    But it can''t break the world with its own strength. It has to have someone who can use it. It has been waiting for thousands of years before it comes across the middle of a week. Although the boy''s strength is too weak to enter his eyes, he still has the blood of Pangu. It can be sure of that, otherwise he would not have allowed the boy to use himself at the beginning ¡£


    But if you really put your hope on this boy, you can''t rely on him alone. He has to help him. Is this boy really worth his help?


    "Axe spirit, this boy not only has Pangu blood, but also has you and Chongyu mountain!" Said the ice toad.


    "Heavy prison hill?" Ax Ling was really surprised this time. He immediately looked at Qi Yang and others behind Zhou Zhong. He was a little excited just now when he opened the seal, so he didn''t have time to see these people. Now he found that the breath of these people was different.


    "You are not people! Is it a fairy? " Axe spirit tone matchless gloomy ferocious voice asks a way.


    Qi Yang and others showed a look of panic on their faces and stepped back one after another. Although they knew that these steps might not be useful, this is the psychological effect.


    Zhou Zhong was completely confused by these messy things. Are they not human beings in Qiyang? Is it a fairy?

 Chapter 2166

    BingChan said to Zhou Zhong: "boy, the Xianzu betrayed the Protoss and wanted to usurp the status of the Protoss. Because of the preparation for many years, both the number and tactics of the Xianzu were much stronger than those of our Protoss. For a time, the protoss were very passive. And Zhongyu mountain played an important role in that war, and imprisoned countless Fairies in it. "


    "Qiyang, you attacked the protoss then?" Zhou Zhong asked Qi Yang in surprise.


    Qi Yang''s face became very serious, and he said, "yes, we were all prisoners in the battle between the Xians and the Protoss."


    It''s no wonder that axe spirit is so hostile to Qiyang and others. Both sides are enemies.


    "Axe spirit, it''s been such a long time. Don''t worry about it. The most urgent task now is to break the airspace seal. This boy has the sky axe, the blood of Pangu, and the mountain of Zhongyu. With our guidance, it won''t take long to break the airspace seal!" Ice toad a pair of vows to say.


    The axe spirit was silent for a long time, and finally said: "boy Zhou, I can train you with this little toad, so that you can fully use the sky axe and Zhongyu mountain. If you want to agree, you have to agree to me on one condition!"


    Zhou Zhong is also thinking quickly, weighing the pros and cons. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to involve too many things. He just wants to live a stable life and make his family and friends live well. However, as the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Since Zhou Zhong had treasure hunting instrument and jiuxiao Yulong Jue, they never stopped, and things came one after another.


    Now I know the past of Xianzu drinking Shenzu, and know that there are new airspace beyond jiuxiao. If you don''t understand these things clearly, it''s really difficult to let Zhou Zhong rest assured.


    Just like in the earth, when several ancestral gates of purple thunder holy land come, they will completely occupy the earth, and all people will be enslaved by them, and there is no capital to resist.


    Now, although Zhou Zhong can stand on jiuxiao, if you choose a corner of peace, you can live an emperor''s life. But if the seal of this airspace is broken, and the master of Outland comes to jiuxiao, it will still face the situation of the first seven schools coming to the earth.


    Moreover, axe spirit and ice toad are both Protoss, and their cultivation is powerful. Even though their strength has declined a lot, their theoretical knowledge is absolutely unmatched in jiuxiao. If they help themselves to cultivate, their cultivation speed will be much faster, and they can leave jiuxiao as soon as possible.


    "Axe spirit, what conditions do you have?" Zhou Zhong asked the axe spirit.


    Ax Ling said seriously: "cultivation is not a game. If you want to be a strong man, you must know how to pay. We can make you a strong man, but it will never be very comfortable on the way to become a strong man. You must absolutely obey the arrangement of me and the little toad. Can you do it?"


    Zhou Zhong laughs and sucks the axe into his hand with a wave of his hand. The axe spirit is just about to get rid of Zhou Zhong''s control, but he finds that Zhou Zhong''s control of the axe is very skilled. Before he wants to break free, he has been caught in his hand.


    "Axe spirit, you must remember! I have the blood of Pangu God in my body, so I am the descendant of Pangu God! I can use the sky axe. You axe spirit is just my weapon. You are not qualified to order me to do anything! I want to become strong, naturally will not fear hardship, my road, I dominate Zhou Zhong said with great firmness.


    "Boy, do you think you can make me surrender with your strength now? Dream Even if it is the most powerful tool in the world, it is not worth mentioning!


    Axe spirit energy completely burst out, trying to break free of the control of the week.


    But today''s Zhou Zhong is no longer the child. I still remember that Zhou Zhong couldn''t fight the axe spirit at all. As long as the axe spirit used a little bit of strength, he couldn''t even lift the axe.


    But now Zhou Zhong is a man who can fight against the top masters in Vientiane period. Fire Phoenix can seal the axe spirit now, not to mention Zhou Zhong?


    "Town


    In the middle of the week, the powerful Qi in the body rushed into the sky axe, directly suppressed the fierce axe spirit, and couldn''t move.


    "Boy, you have angered me! You don''t want to really master the sky axe The axe spirit roared with anger.

 Chapter 2167

    "Yes? There are not so many absolutes in this world, only strength! As long as I''m stronger than you, even if you don''t cooperate with me, I can use the sky axe! " Zhou Zhong said with a cold hum, and then directly threw the sky opening axe into the space ring, ignoring the axe spirit.


    Ice toad was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to treat Fu Ling like this.


    "Boy, you are thorough, axe spirit offended!" Said the ice toad.


    Zhou Zhong said calmly: "its spirit is too high. Kaitian axe is my weapon. The relationship between master and servant can''t be disordered! Before the axe spirit was sealed, I used the sky axe as well. OK, toad, if you don''t have any requirements for me, let''s start. You can tell me how to completely control the sky opening axe and heavy prison mountain. "


    Ice toad saw the hegemony of Zhou Zhong. He didn''t dare to ask for anything. Moreover, he thought that Zhou Zhong had a saying that he wanted to be reasonable. He wanted to take charge of his own way. Zhou Zhong didn''t look like the kind of person who would retreat in front of cultivation.


    "Well, first of all, your cultivation needs to be stronger! You can actually absorb the essence of the moon with the power of the Vientiane. It''s really unbelievable. You stand still! " Ice toad said, and then spit out a huge bubble from his mouth, wrapped up the week.


    Zhou did not resist the bubble, because he did not feel that the bubble was dangerous. The ice toad was determined to break the airspace blockade, so he could not harm him.


    After a while, the bubble disappeared, and the ice toad was surprised and said, "boy, you are in the period of natural harmony now, but you only have three laws. Now you need to understand the soul of the fourth law."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I also know that there is still one soul of law, but I haven''t understood any law since this time."


    "Why not? You can absorb the essence of the moon, do not you understand what? " Ice toad said with a smile.


    "the essence of moon?" Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned, and many pictures appeared in his mind. Zhou Zhong quickly sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and instantly entered the state of cultivation.


    Ice toad didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong even said that cultivation is cultivation, and cultivation is so careful, completely regardless of the surrounding environment.


    "Good boy, he can enter the most devoted cultivation state at any time. As expected, he has great talent and deserves to be the descendant of Pangu." Ice toad nodded and said with satisfaction.


    As time went by, Zhou was totally immersed in his own star world. He felt the moonlight, felt the essence of the moon, and gradually felt the whole sky.


    moonlight is also the light of the stars, but the moon is just one of the numerous stars in the sky. All stars have essence, but the essence is strong and weak.


    Zhou Zhong realized a lot about the changes of stars and the arrangement of stars in the sky. This is very profound, even more profound than the array.


    For example, the five stars, eight trigrams, seven stars and so on in the array all have the shadow of stars. The stars are the most profound things.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed behind him in the middle of the week, and then a lot of stars appeared. The pattern of the stars was very magical, as if there was a kind of magic. After seeing it, the ice toad was stunned, as if the whole person had sunk into it.


    In the middle of the week, he realized the laws of the stars and went directly to the sixth realm.


    "Boy, you have such a strong law!" It was not until the spirit of law was recovered in the middle of the week that ice toad woke up and was stunned for a while before he exclaimed.


    "I''ve always been strong!" I''m in a good mood when I understand the power of the new law.


    "Ice toad said excitedly:" if you can reach the Vientiane period, you can display the law of Vientiane, this power is unimaginable, with my current strength, it is definitely not your opponent


    "Little toad, my law is full. What do you do next?" Zhou Zhong asked ice toad.


    "Upgrade your accomplishments!" Ice toad would not want to say: "you are too weak now, since you can absorb the essence of the moon, from now on, every day you exercise your body with me every day, absorbing the essence of the moon in the evening, so that you can quickly enter the Vientiane phase, and so on when I enter the Vientiane period, I am teaching you how to use the prison hill first."


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong agreed to come down very simply. He also wanted to enter the Vientiane period as soon as possible. He felt that he was close to breaking through.


    So in the next period of time, the lunar eclipse tree was cut in the middle of the week during the day, but not with the sky axe, but with the body! When can you knock down an eclipse tree. In the middle of the week, the essence of the moon is absorbed, and the speed of training is amazing.


    At the beginning of the week, one eclipse tree was knocked down one day, but four days later, the eclipse tree was finally broken in the middle of the week. After a few more days, one of the eclipse trees could be broken almost by several times in the middle of the week.


    It''s very painful to hit the eclipse tree with your body. The eclipse tree is very hard, and it will be attacked by the energy in the eclipse tree with your body. This kind of pain can''t be eaten by a person.


    But it is precisely because of this pain that this is the best way to exercise the body.


    Ten days! In the eclipse forest, a shadow flies quickly, bumping into huge eclipse trees, and then these eclipse trees are broken!"Ha ha ha, little toad, I have entered the Vientiane period. What do I do next?" Zhou Zhong laughs. His cultivation has been fruitful these days. Now he has reached the stage of Vientiane. Even if he meets the peak master of Vientiane again, he is confident to fight.


    "Next, I''ll teach you how to use Chongyu mountain. Chongyu mountain can attack and detain enemies. It''s a peerless artifact, but it''s not easy to control it completely. I''ll let you exercise your body because I can use it!"


    "I''ll teach you a formula so that you can use the heavy prison mountain attack."


    Ice toad taught Zhou Zhong a set of pithy formula to use Chongyu mountain. At this time, the axe spirit who had not spoken in the Kaitian axe spoke.


    "I can teach you how to use the sky axe!"

 Chapter 2168

    "Axe spirit, how can you think of it Ice toad and Zhou Zhong were surprised. Unexpectedly, Fu Ling agreed to teach Zhou Zhong how to use Kaitian axe.


    The axe Spirit said coldly: "hum, with you a little toad, a boy with average strength, which life can I leave this ghost place? We have to go out in person! "


    Although axe Ling said this with pride, Zhou Zhonghe Bing Chan was laughing.


    Ice toad sent a message to Zhou Zhong and said, "boy, this axe spirit is the main artifact of Pangu great God. It is a divine creature bred from chaos. It has always been arrogant in the divine world. If it can take the initiative to say that it wants to teach you, it is already humbled and soft."


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded, and he also found that the axe spirit was not arrogant, but he thought about it. The axe spirit was of extraordinary origin, and it was the artifact of Pangu great God, who was a God who created heaven and earth, and could not be compared with other gods.


    In the next few days, the axe spirit began to teach how to use the axe in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. There were 13 types of the axe, each of which was extremely terrifying. There was no difference between the strong and the weak, but it had different attack effects.


    Zhou Zhong has already understood the first type of Kaitian behead, but what I have learned is still lack of heat. Under the guidance of axe spirit, the power of Kaitian is several times greater than before!


    "The power of the opening ceremony lies in the power, the power of the opening ceremony! Therefore, no matter facing any enemy, you must have a heart as firm as a rock! " Fu Ling''s teachings to Zhou Zhong, who is practicing the opening ceremony.


    At this time in the middle of the week, he stood on an open field and kept waving and chopping with his axe. The chopping of each axe seemed to be a groundbreaking one, and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feel all the things in heaven and earth, move your heart with the sky, sink your Qi into the earth, and then you can really understand all the things in heaven and earth."


    night, the essence of the moon is scattered in the sky. Sitting in the open air on the open space in the middle of the week, the air is sinking into the earth, and the heart moves with the sky.


    "What is the universe? How do you feel the world? " Zhou Zhong keeps asking himself these questions in his heart. If these questions don''t work out, he can''t enter the Vientiane period.


    "this sky is full of stars. The essence of this month is heaven and earth. If you want to feel them, you should regard yourself as a part of them! I am also a star in the sky and the earth, just like them, radiate light


    At this time, his heart was completely immersed in the stars all over the sky. He suddenly realized the significance of the existence of the stars. The spirit of the law of the stars appeared again. A touch of red appeared in the light golden light, and then the red became more and more shining, and became one with the gold!


    "The law of the stars is perfect!"


    At this moment, the soul of star law behind him in the middle of the week radiates a dazzling red and golden light, and then becomes one with the stars all over the sky, and the whole eclipse forest becomes like stars.


    "The laws of the stars are all things! The boy is promoted


    Ice toad and axe spirit both showed a happy smile when they saw this phenomenon, but immediately the two gods were attracted by the stars all over the sky. They stood on the spot completely. It took 30 seconds for Ax spirit to wake up suddenly.


    "What''s the matter! How do I feel like I''ve been sucked in by the stars? Toad, what''s the matter with you The ax spirit was shocked. Just now it just looked at the stars all over the sky, and felt that the stars were getting closer and closer to themselves, and they couldn''t extricate themselves from it. It even felt that it took a century for it to come out.


    If this is the case in the battle with the enemy, it is estimated that there have been hundreds of deaths, right? How terrible the stars are!


    At this time, ax Ling found that ice toad was also standing there looking at the stars in the sky, and immediately made a sound to wake it up.


    "Ah! I am enchanted by this star again Ice toad has already had an experience. When he wakes up, he immediately reflects it and says, but last time he just looked at the star rule in the middle of the week, but this time he is looking at the more powerful law of all things!


    Two people wait for a long time, the stars rule of all over the sky dissipated, Zhou also opened his eyes, at this time he obviously felt that his control of energy is more powerful, this is the strength of the Vientiane period!

 Chapter 2169

    "Toad, ax spirit, I have entered the stage of all things. I''m afraid that there will be no great progress in my cultivation in a short time. It''s meaningless to stay here and continue to practice. Can we leave here?" Zhou Zhong said to AX Ling and ice toad.


    The axe spirit and ice toad nodded. The practice is not a meditation to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. After a long time, it will enter the bottleneck. No matter how much practice, it will not have any effect. And in the middle of the week, it just broke through a realm. It''s not so easy to improve your accomplishments again.


    "Boy, what are you going to do next?" Ice toad asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He stood up and said firmly with his eyes: "I am not so bullied in the middle of the week. If I am bullied, I will return it! Calculating the time, the recruitment examination of wanxingzong should start soon. I have to go to see the excitement. "


    ice frog said lazily, "well, then you go with the axe. I don''t want to leave my forest of moon trees. Only here can I absorb enough essence of the moon."


    "OK, then you stay here. I''ll come back to you when I can break the airspace blockade." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Said to leave, Zhou Zhong that night to clean up a bit, toward wanxingzong gallop away.


    Wanxingzong recruits disciples every five years, which is a grand event. On this day, all the elders of wanxingzong will attend. They need to find good candidates among these new disciples to join them.


    In addition, there will be many powerful elders who are on an equal footing with wanxingzong.


    Today is wanxingzong''s five-year apprentice assessment. After a month''s study and practice in the outer gate of wanxingzong, 5000 temporary disciples are ready to go. Their faces are full of excitement. The purpose of their coming to wanxingzong is to enter wanxingzong. Today''s assessment will determine whether they will stay or not.


    The so-called wanzongwen examination is divided into three parts. There are three touchstones in the inner sect of Wanxing sect, which can test the accomplishments, cultivation talents and law talents of the practitioners.


    The touchstone is made of different materials. It has a very sensitive sensitivity to the accomplishments and rules of the practitioners, and the measured results are very accurate.


    Although the first level does not need to be started, it is the most difficult to pass the three examinations. If all three tests are up to the standard, the next round of tests can be carried out. But if one of the three tests fails to meet the standard, I''m sorry to eliminate it directly.


    Who can guarantee that their own cultivation can pass the test, and at the same time, the cultivation talent and the law talent can be so excellent? This is definitely one in a hundred tests. For some people, even if you have a high level of cultivation now, but your talent is very general, so wanxingzong will not accept it. Wanxingzong values the potential of his disciples in the future.


    But if you have great potential, but when you get to the age you should be, but your accomplishments have not been achieved, I''m sorry that you are still eliminated! If you don''t work hard for your peers in the future, it means that you haven''t made such great efforts for your peers.


    The second level of neizong''s assessment is about to start. All the students who pass the first level should have a competition. The winner can enter the third level and the loser will be eliminated! The test of this level is the actual combat ability of the disciple. The cultivation is very good, and the talent is also very good. But if you can''t give full play to your ability, it''s useless.


    The third level also needs to start, but it is no longer a contest with the disciples, but with the elders sent by wanxingzong! The temporary disciples don''t need to defeat the elder. Of course, the temporary disciples can''t defeat the elder at all. This level mainly assesses the students'' ability to resist pressure, their ability to cope with emergencies in times of crisis, and to stimulate their greatest potential.


    As long as the disciple has brilliant performance in the battle with the elder, he can join the wanxingzong even if he loses.


    It can be said that the conditions of wanxingzong''s apprenticeship are very strict. If you want to join wanxingzong, you have to go through many examinations.


    Zhou Zhong circled around the eclipse forest. He didn''t want to be discovered by the disciples of wanxingzong who cut down the trees. However, after coming out, Zhou Zhong was surprised to find that there was no one cutting down trees in the eclipse forest today, only some disciples were guarding and guarding, it seemed that they were waiting for him to come out.


    Zhou went out of the eclipse forest quietly, which was not found by these guards. Then he took out his mask from the space ring and put it on the ring of hell.

 Chapter 2170

    "Well, who are you? Are they temporary disciples? " Zhou Zhong was on his way to wanxingzong neizong, when a group of people flew over, headed by the outer disciple He Gong.


    "Several senior brothers, I''m a temporary disciple. I''m going to the inner gate to take part in the examination." Zhou Zhong disguised his voice and said to He Gong.


    "You temporary disciple is so strange. Why are you wearing a mask? God is mysterious. " He Gong side of a female disciple frowned, suspiciously looked at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    "This elder martial sister, I''m born with defects. It''s really ugly, so I always wear a mask to travel."


    "How ugly can it be? Take off the mask and let me see it? " That female disciple is very insolent to Zhou Zhong command way.


    I didn''t expect to get into trouble before neizong did. What''s the relationship between wearing a mask or not and this woman.


    "Boy, I asked you to take off the mask, didn''t you hear me?" Another disciple beside the female disciple scolded Zhou Zhong with a rather proud look.


    Zhou Zhong observed the surroundings and found that there were no other people in the vicinity except these disciples. He could dispose of them all as quickly as possible, and they were not found by other people of wanxingzong. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to do it as a last resort. After all, he Gong was very good to him before.


    "Damn it, didn''t you hear me talking to you? You want me to do it myself, don''t you? " When the arrogant disciple saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to him, he thought that he had no face in front of younger martial sister Cheng, and immediately came forward with a vicious face to take off Zhou Zhong''s mask.


    One that''s close to him in the back of the hand, ready to kill him in the back.


    However, he Gong grabbed the disciple and said, "elder martial brother yuan, don''t embarrass him if he doesn''t want to take off his mask. Everyone has his own privacy. The assessment is about to start. We outside disciples have to cut down trees every day. Only on the day when new students are assessed can we have a rest. Let''s go and have a look, or we will miss the wonderful examination ¡£¡±


    As soon as sister Cheng heard this, she immediately said, "yes, elder martial brother yuan, younger martial brother he, let''s go quickly. The first examination is also very wonderful. I don''t know if anyone''s talent can reach the level above green this time."


    A group of people finish saying one after another toward neizong fly, no longer tube Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw that they were gone. He was relieved. He wanted to revenge the old dogs. He didn''t want to expose them so quickly. Otherwise, he would not be able to avenge him if the experts of wanxingzong were to hunt him down.


    When Zhou Zhongfei arrived at the gate of neizong, the guard''s disciples wanted to intercept Zhou Zhong. At this time, he Gong and they had just arrived and said something to the guard.


    "He''s a temporary disciple and came to take part in the examination."


    Today is the day of assessment. Many temporary disciples come to neizong. Those who guard the inner sect are tired of checking. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was alone, he Gong came with them. Therefore, he was not doubted, and he was put into Zhouzhong directly.


    The inner sect of wanxingzong is very large. The main square is a huge training ground. Today, it has been covered by a dense crowd. Originally, it was thought that these 5000 people would take part in the examination at the same time, but now it is found that compared with the disciples of wanxingzong, these 5000 people are nothing but a great wizard!


    These temporary disciples are only 5000, but those who come to see the lively inner and outer gate of Wanxing sect have to be 50000! It''s a sea of people.


    At this time, the main square was divided into five areas, namely, the viewing area for disciples, the viewing area for elders and other VIPs, and the assessment area for three examinations.


    At this time, all the people gathered around the first level before the assessment, and the three touchstones were already standing there.


    An elder of wanxingzong stood in front of the touchstone and said to all the temporary disciples who came to take part in the assessment: "listen, all the temporary disciples, now start the first assessment. The three touchstones in front of you will test your current cultivation, cultivation talent and law cultivation talent respectively. When you start, you will stand in a beat and go to the touchstone in turn to test your hands Just put it on the touchstone. As long as the touchstone shines, you can test the next one. No one can stay in front of the touchstone for a long time. Do you hear me


    "I hear you!" People nodded in response.


    "OK, now the test begins!" Wan Xingzong elder ordered to say.


    All of a sudden, those temporary disciples standing in line began to walk towards the touchstone one by one, and then put their hands on the touchstone, and the touchstone burst into light.

 Chapter 2171

    The first touchstone tests accomplishments. When the temporary disciple put his hand on the touchstone, he immediately burst into blue light and soared into the sky, and there were ten rings of light on the light.


    The touchstone for testing accomplishments corresponds to the accomplishments of the tester according to the color. No realm is a color, and the aura on the color is the level in that realm. Blue corresponds to the period of Trina Solar, ten halos is the peak of the period of Trina Solar!


    "Well, this boy''s cultivation is good!" The elders in the viewing area nodded slightly. It was very good for these temporary disciples to reach the peak of Tianhe period before they entered the sect. He had passed the cultivation.


    "Go on to the next item and test your cultivation talent." The long faced, expressionless man in charge of the test said that although the cultivation at the peak of Tianhe period was very good, there were a lot of temporary disciples tested every year, so it''s not surprising at all.


    The temporary disciple came to the second touchstone with a full face. He thought his talent was excellent, and there was no problem passing the test.


    The temporary disciple put his palm on the second touchstone and the light suddenly lit up.


    "Orange! Alas ~ "


    " it''s over, this guy is dead. "


    Seeing that the touchstone emits orange, people shake their heads and say, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, orange is too common, and even if it is orange, the color is relatively light. This guy''s talent is very common.


    "Boy, you can go back!" The elder in charge of the test said coldly.


    The temporary disciple looked at the orange light and shook his head and said, "no! How could this happen! No, my talent won''t be so bad! I''ll try it again. I still have a third touchstone to test. Maybe my law talent is full


    He ran straight to the third touchstone and pressed his hand on it.


    "Bold!" Seeing this, the elder''s face suddenly became gloomy. According to the rules of wanxingzong, the first level and three touchstone tests showed that the cultivation must be above the later stage of Tianhe, the cultivation talent and the law talent must be at the normal yellow level, and the light color is not good.


    This temporary disciple''s cultivation talent is only orange level, even the lowest standard of yellow level, so even if the cultivation is high, it is useless, he has been completely eliminated, and she dare to test the next touchstone without authorization.


    At this time, the temporary disciple had already met the third touchstone. For a moment, the red light was shining brightly. When the stunned people saw the red light, they all burst into laughter.


    "Poof! Hahaha, this boy is really killing himself. He has to test the talent of law even though he is beyond his ability. He even says that his talent of law is full. It''s ridiculous that he is the most rubbish red color. " The crowd burst into laughter.


    The temporary disciple''s face was as pale as paper. He was always proud of his accomplishments. He thought his talent was absolutely first-class, but he didn''t expect that the test result was so bad! The whole person was stupid in an instant.


    The elder in charge of the test was very angry to arrest him, but when he made such a fool of himself, he felt pity for this guy. He would not die if he didn''t die.


    "All right, you should leave here quickly. Don''t delay the test of the disciples in the future!" The elder in charge of the test said coldly.


    The temporary disciple left in a dazed way. This blow will leave an indelible shadow on his mind.


    Then other disciples came forward to test, most of them could not meet the requirements of all three touchstones at the same time. There are enough accomplishments, enough cultivation talents, but not enough law talents. Some accomplishments are not enough, but enough talent. Few of them have passed all the three tests, and some of them can meet the standard.


    "It seems that the overall level of this year''s temporary disciples is very average." Surrounded by the crowd, the younger martial sister said scornfully.


    Next to him, elder martial brother yuan was also proud and said, "yes, it''s far worse than us. I remember that younger martial sister Cheng''s law talent was light green."


    Elder martial sister Cheng was elated and flattered. She said, "elder martial brother yuan, I remember that your cultivation was at the peak of the heavenly Union period, and the cultivation talent was also green."


    Elder martial brother Yuan said with a proud sigh: "yes, it''s a pity that my law talent is orange, which doesn''t reach the minimum standard."


    Zhou Zhong is the last one to come, so the line-up should also be at the end of the line, right next to He Gong''s three people. Seeing Zhou Zhong, Mr. Yuan sneered contemptuously at the corners of his mouth and said, "boy, I advise you not to come here and lose face. It''s better to give up early, so as to retain some face."

 Chapter 2172

    Zhou Zhongkan asked senior brother yuan, "how do you know I can''t pass the examination?"


    "Puchi ~" sister Cheng couldn''t help laughing when she saw Zhou Zhong so confident.


    "I don''t know where you''re confident. If you can reach the orange level, it''s only humiliating to go up and test."


    "I think it''s a shame that you can''t even reach the cyan level. You are still commenting on others. I don''t know who gave you the courage." Zhou Zhong sneered, then walked forward and waited for the examination.


    Elder martial brother yuan and younger martial sister Cheng didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, a little temporary disciple, would dare to talk to them like this. They were so angry and gloomy.


    "Damn it, I''ll see what he''s going to do! If he can''t pass the examination, he has to stay and cut down trees. I won''t make him feel better outside! " Elder martial brother Yuan said maliciously.


    Cheng also nodded angrily and said, "yes! Elder martial brother, you can''t make him feel better in the future! "


    He Gong ignored the two, came to Zhou Zhong and whispered, "this assessment is not as simple as it seems. The real seeded players have not yet played."


    Zhou Zhong was quite surprised to see he Gong. He wore a mask and was mysterious. Most people would walk around him when they met him. Even if they didn''t walk around, they wouldn''t take the initiative to meet him? What does he mean by saying these things to him?


    "You know who the seeders are before the test starts? Are you more powerful than the stone Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    He Gong said: "it''s very simple. Most of you who come to participate in the assessment are from Donglai city. We all know each other very well. Those seeded players have begun to shine since childhood. Aren''t you from Donglai city?"


    "No Zhou Zhong always felt that he Gong had a purpose when he said this to him.


    "Look at the young man in green over there. His name is Jin''an. He is a disciple of the Jin family in Donglai city. He has a strong cultivation ability and is a hot spot to pass the examination."


    "And the long haired Tang Li and Tang family are very powerful! Many years ago, he was a top player at the top of Trina Solar. Many people suspect that he has entered the Vientiane period. He is powerful, not to mention, and has strong law talent. He is the only seed player who is considered to be above the green level


    I can''t feel the same breath from Tang''s mid Zhou period. I really don''t feel it.


    "There are also Lu Su, Lei Mu and Shi Quan over there. They are all very good people."


    Zhou Zhong looked one by one according to the name of the work office, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Zhou came here not to pass the examination, but to revenge! He''s going to make a big fuss!


    It was not long before it was Lu Su who he Gong said came on the stage. As soon as the seeded player came out, many people applauded and applauded. Lu Su came to the first touchstone with full face.


    The blue light soars to the sky, and the ten halos show his strength at the peak of Trina Solar, which is no surprise to everyone. Then the second touchstone, the light green light shining all over the room, everyone exclaimed, at this time, so far, the first person to appear green light! In the elder''s viewing area, the elders of wanxingzong nodded happily, believing that the boy was a creative talent.


    At the third talent cultivation stone, the strong yellow energy lights up, which is mixed with a touch of green. Although it does not reach the green level, it also shows that Lu Su''s law talent is good.


    "Lv Su has passed the first level examination. Now she can go to the waiting area and wait for the second level assessment!" The elder in charge of the examination said.


    Lu Su took a proud look at the eliminated students, and then went to the waiting area to wait.


    "Boy, get out of the way!"


    At this time, a cold and proud voice rang out beside Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong, who was watching the assessment, turned his head and saw that Tang Li, the most promising candidate, was by his side. He was going to take the assessment. There were many places around Zhou Zhong that he could walk around, but he just wanted to go straight!


    "Why do you have to walk away from me in such a big place?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    "I Tang Li never give in, who dares to block my way forward, I will completely crush it!" Tang Li was proud and contemptuous to Zhou Zhong.


    When people around saw the conflict between Tang Li and Zhou Zhong, they yelled: "boy, get out of the way, don''t you dare to block the way of Tang Da Shao?"


    "Boy, unless you don''t want to live, get out of the way."


    "You can start Tang Dashao? Don''t make yourself unhappy and get out of the way. "


    Zhou did not pay attention to these people''s coax, sneer at Tang Li and said: "coincidentally, I will not give way to others! If you don''t want to, just stand and wait. "


    "Boy, do you dare to fight me?" Tang Li didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to offend him and fight against him. His face was gloomy in an instant.


    At this time, the elder in front of the touchstone began to shout: "next, Tang Li."

 Chapter 2173

    Next to Tang Li''s entourage said: "young master, it''s time for you to test. The test is important. Don''t be delayed by this boy! And wanxingzong has been here for so long that it''s hard to do it now. "


    Tang Li flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes and warned Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "boy, you''re lucky to live a little longer. You''ll have to settle accounts with you when the assessment is over."


    With that, Tang Li got up to cross the middle of the week and came to the touchstone.


    "Tang family Tang Li comes to test!" Tang Li''s voice roared like thunder, and he went to the touchstone with incomparable arrogance.


    "It''s from the Tang family." Cao Wu in the elder district was surprised and said that the Tang family is a big family in Donglai city. The talent of Tang family''s disciples should be good.


    Tang Li put his palm on the first touchstone. For a moment, the purple light burst into the sky. A halo showed that he was the first level of cultivation in the Vientiane period!


    "Vientiane! Oh, my God! It''s really a Vientiane period


    Everyone exclaimed at the purple light.


    "It seems that the first new disciple was born. Tang Li is the only one. No one''s accomplishments are higher than Tang Li''s!" Elder martial brother Yuan said with a proud face, as if he was in the limelight.


    Tang Li then came to the second touchstone. The palm of his hand was placed on the touchstone, and the blue light flashed suddenly, and everyone''s eyes were stabbed.


    "It''s cyan!"


    The people were even more shocked. The green level talent cultivation was already very great. Unexpectedly, Tang Lizhen didn''t let them down. The cultivation talent actually exceeded the green and reached the blue color!


    Tang Li saw the eyes of all people worship, arrogantly came to the touchstone of the law talent, when the palm again installed, the blue light again!


    "My God! Law talent and cultivation talent are both cyan! "


    At this time, many elders have already stood up, such a talent is simply the best talent, if anyone accepts such a disciple, his status in the wanxingzong will certainly rise in the future!


    "The apprentice has been accepted!" Cao Wu''s eyes say that he stares at Tang Li. Tang Li will shine in wanxingzong in the future. Whoever becomes his master will follow him.


    Other elders also began to say: "elder Cao, you are not the only one who cares about Tang Li. We will not let such a good disciple go! Who can handle Tang Li depends on his own ability. "


    Cao Wu looks gloomy. These guys are obviously aiming at him. It''s all because that damned Zhou Zhong destroyed his Zhentian clock. When he accepted the apprentice, he didn''t have Zhentian clock in his hand. Compared with other elders, he would suffer some losses. Maybe Tang Lizhen would not choose him. He hated Zhou Zhong even more.


    "The boy didn''t know where he had gone. Was he eaten by the monster in the eclipse forest? If you can get his axe, even if you can''t get Tang Li as a disciple, it doesn''t matter! It seems that I''ll have to walk in the eclipse woods after the apprenticeship Cao Wu''s face was cloudy and clear, and he thought about it.


    After completing the test, Tang Li didn''t go to the waiting area. Instead, he turned around and flew towards Zhou Zhong. Everyone looked at this side and didn''t know what Tang Li was going to do.


    "Boy, do you know the difference between you and me now? Compared with me, you are nothing! Between you and me is like an endless broken void, you can never reach my height Tang Li was condescending and said to Zhou Zhong with his face full of pride.


    "Is it? Maybe you''ll be ashamed of yourself later He said to Tang Zhong with a smile.


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous. I''ll see how you make me feel embarrassed! The country bumpkin who can''t help himself Tang Li didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to fight against him at this time. He just didn''t know what to do. He went back to the waiting area with a cold hum.


    Everyone saw that Zhou Zhong had a conflict with Tang Li and decided that Zhou Zhong was finished.


    "This boy doesn''t know that he is so talented that he wants to compete with Tang Li? It''s not that you want to die yourself. "


    "I think there will be a good play later. The boy''s face will be swollen by Tang Li!"


    Zhou Zhong waited for a long time, until everyone had finished the test. The elder in charge of the test said, "are there any missing temporary disciples to test? If not, close the first test and start the second test! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhou came out and said, "wait, I haven''t tested it yet."


    "Well? who are you? Why wasn''t your name in the test? " The test elder looked at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    Zhou Zhong calmly said: "I am also a temporary disciple to participate in the examination. Because my teammate had an accident, I was the only one left in my whole team. Therefore, the outer gate may not have recorded me in the assessment list. My name is Zhou miewu."


    "Zhou miewu? Well, you should test it as soon as possible, and you will be left alone. " The elder of the test didn''t think much about it. This is wanxingzong. Outsiders can''t come in. The boy can come here, which shows that he is the temporary disciple recruited this time.


    Zhou Zhong went to the touchstone, and everyone looked at Zhou Zhong waiting for him to make a fool of himself, especially Tang Li, with a sneer on his face. He waited for a while to laugh at the boy.Zhou Zhong''s palm on the touchstone, the first touchstone suddenly lights up purple light, a halo in the purple light incomparably conspicuous.


    "Ah


    "What is the situation?"


    "Is there anything wrong with the touchstone?"


    When all the people saw the purple light, they were shocked, and their faces were incredible. How could a little boy get to the cultivation of the Vientiane period! How can it be! You know, after the whole test, less than 10 people have reached the cultivation of the Vientiane period. Ten out of 5000 people are young talents with high popularity in Donglai city!


    But who is this guy with a mask? We don''t know. How can he have such a high cultivation?

 Chapter 2174

    "Well! What''s the use of cultivation alone? As long as you have money, there are a lot of people who help them grow up. However, if you force yourself to improve your accomplishments excessively, you will not be able to do anything in the future! I''m afraid that''s what he''s been doing all his life. " Tang Li looked at the purple light and said with disdain.


    After listening to Tang Li''s words, we all nodded without hesitation. They thought that Tang Li''s words were reasonable. When Tang Li arrived in the Vientiane period, it was a talent of others. The Tang family is big and small. Since childhood, he is the favorite of heaven. What kind of thing is this guy with a strange mask? Can you drink Tang dashaobi? I''m going to test the talent. I''m sure this kid will show his true colors.


    "Continue with the next test." The elder in charge of the test said faintly to Zhou Zhong that it''s quite a surprise that an unknown boy can arrive at the Vientiane period, but it''s not that no one can arrive at the Vientiane period, so there''s no need to make a fuss.


    Zhou Zhong walked to the second touchstone and looked up at the direction of the elders. Cao Wu and others were paying attention to him. After all, in the past years, they were all fighting for the seed disciples. Many of these places had been decided by the powerful elders in the clan. Now a black horse suddenly appears, which greatly increases the opportunities for all elders.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and put his hand on the touchstone. What he wants is this effect. He wants everyone to pay attention to him! Then he will beat wanxingzong in the face and Cao Wu in the face!


    "Boom


    For a moment, the light on the touchstone was shining, and everyone was blinded by the dazzling purple light.


    "What''s the matter? Did you put the touchstone wrong? Did you put two pieces to test your accomplishments? " Everyone was confused because it had never happened before. Many people have seen the wanxingzong recruitment test twice or even several times. The highest one in talent cultivation is blue. There are two people who have reached blue. One of them is now the most dazzling new star of wanxingzong! The other is the current leader of wanxingzong!


    And this guy with a mask can reach purple when testing cultivation talent. How can this be possible!


    "This touchstone is not misplaced. If it is used to test accomplishments, there should be auras. There are no auras, none of them!" Some people immediately questioned the doubts of the previous disciples.


    At this time, everyone looked at the elder who was in charge of the test and was waiting for him to confirm the result. The elders of wanxingzong and other sects in the company commander''s office also looked around and wanted to know what was going on. Could it be that there was something wrong with the touchstone? But the touchstone is made of special materials. It can sense talent and energy accurately. There has never been an accident.


    At this time, the elder in charge of the test was also dumbfounded, and his face was full of surprise. He rushed to the touchstone to see if there was anything wrong with the touchstone. After half a ring, he still announced with a look of shock: "there is no problem with the touchstone. The test result of this temporary disciple''s cultivation talent is purple level!"


    "What


    "Purple? Is it really purple? "


    "How could that be possible?"


    All the people got this positive result, and all of them were shocked in an instant. They never heard that someone''s cultivation talent could reach purple level. It''s so abnormal! Who is this kid? He is not only highly cultivated, but also has such a high cultivation talent.


    Tang Li''s face was gloomy at this time, and he felt the burning pain on his cheek. Especially when someone looked at him, he felt that these people were mocking him.


    Just now, he also vowed that Zhou Zhongxiu''s high cultivation was definitely the reason for pulling up the seedlings and promoting the cultivation. He thought that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation talent was very low.


    But now, Zhou Zhong showed his cultivation talent, purple! This is the level of cultivation talent he never dreamed of.


    Tang Li gritted his teeth and continued to slander Zhou Zhong: "hum, I don''t know what kind of bad luck this boy has taken. He has such a good cultivation talent! However, he has such a good talent for cultivation. He has only reached the early stage of Vientiane. He is really blind and has such a good talent cultivation! Such a good talent cultivation, even a fool can reach the Vientiane period. When he reaches the test of talent cultivation, he will show his true colors! "


    "Yes! This boy is too useless. Such a good talent cultivation is still in the early stage of Vientiane. If such a good talent was given to me, I would have reached the star stage already! " Other people are also disdainful to say, but in fact the heart is extremely envious of Zhou Zhong''s talent.

 Chapter 2175

    "Boy, go on to the next item." The old man, who was in charge of the test, told Zhou that this time his eyes were completely different and his eyes were full of shock.


    In the middle of the week, we continue to come to the third touchstone. At this time, the touchstone for testing the talent of law will be very uneasy for everyone to test the talent of law, because the talent of law is really very rare, and few people can reach a very high level in the talent of law. Many people are good at cultivation, but they are destroyed in the talent of law.


    Zhou Zhong''s hand is on the touchstone, just like the previous two times, the touchstone is shining again, but this time the color of the light is completely different from the previous two times!


    Red!


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! Let me just say, this is just a fool. Such a good cultivation talent can only be cultivated like a loser. This law talent is just a piece of shit! " Tang Li immediately burst into laughter. Zhou Zhonggang just showed his strength twice in a row and completely crushed him. He was really worried that Zhou Zhong''s law talent would surpass him. So now he could not help laughing when he saw that Zhou Zhong''s talent for law was a few points short.


    "Well, Bai was excited. It turned out to be rubbish." Many people shook their heads and said.


    Those elders all shake their heads when they see this. This kind of law talent is a waste! For the practitioners below the period of natural harmony, the talent of possible laws is not important. If you have strong cultivation and cultivation talent, you can ignore everything. But after the Wanxiang period, all the practices are inseparable from the law. Even if Zhou Zhongxiu is very strong, even if he can reach the star stage as soon as possible, there is no law. Even if he reaches the star stage, it is the weakest in the star period, and it is not worth cultivating.


    Elder Tang Zhong shakes his head to see that the cultivation of this talent is not as valuable as that of all the disciples in the past few weeks.


    "Look! What about the color? "


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed. All of them looked at the red light and found that the central color of the red light had changed. It seemed that there was a trace of orange.


    "Orange? Why, how did the light turn orange


    Originally, there was a trace of orange in the red column, but when they thought they were wrong and wanted to take a closer look, they found that the light column was completely orange.


    "How did the color change?" The elders, who had no interest in Zhou Zhong, found the vision and moved their eyes back again. They had never seen the tested light column change color.


    "Yes, how did it turn orange?" Someone asked.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the elder next to him was not angry and said, "what color are you? It is clearly yellow."


    "What color are you? It''s not orange Why? How did it turn yellow again? " As expected, the old man turned into a long yellow column! Now everyone is not calm.


    "Look! There''s green light in the Yellow column again


    They found that there was a trace of green in the yellow light column, and then the green gradually covered the yellow, and the light column completely turned green. In this discovery, all the elders stood up and looked at this scene in shock. It was just amazing.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was totally immersed in it. When his hand touched the third touchstone, his mind recalled all kinds of scenes since he had understood the power of the law. Every time he understood it, it seemed that he had once again understood the mysteries of those laws, and he had a deeper understanding of these laws.


    "The color of the light column is still changing!"


    "Blue!"


    "Blue!"


    "Purple!"


    "My God! This is a demon. The three touchstones are all purple. It''s the first person in history When people saw the third touchstone also blooming purple light, they were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Since the founding of wanxingzong, no one can do this!


    "The apprentice has been accepted!" A bearded elder on the Presbyterian mat said excitedly.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, you said that too early? I don''t think we can play. This boy is a monster. I''m afraid he will disturb the Lord! " The elder nearby couldn''t help saying that they all wanted to accept Zhou Zhong for his excellent cultivation talent. But they just thought that Zhou Zhong''s talent was so good that they might eventually become the master''s disciple. Just like the evil spirit who made a stir in Wanxing sect last time, he was accepted as a disciple by the master. Now he is the most dazzling genius of wanxingzong. This week''s talent is more evil than that guy. The Lord will certainly not let it go.

 Chapter 2176

    "If only he could be my apprentice!" Cao Wu looked forward to saying that if he could have such an apprentice, he would have a bright future in the future.


    "Look! There seems to be some color in purple! "


    An elder pointed to the purple light column and exclaimed in great shock.


    In the purple light column, a touch of red gold light column lights up, the light column of the right way suddenly rises, as if straight into the sky, incomparable shock!


    "This is red gold! My God, this is the highest level of the touchstone test! " Cao Wu said excitedly, red gold is the end of talent! It''s too high to be high.


    Zhou opened his eyes at this time, looked at the elder in charge of the test and asked, "elder, have I passed the first level examination?"


    The elder in charge of the test now looks at Zhou Zhong''s eyes completely different. Before, his expression was always so calm, as if he could not lift any waves, but now it is turbulent.


    "Yes! Please wait in the waiting area for further assessment. " The test elder said politely to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong flew directly to Tang Li.


    "Boy, do you know the difference between you and me now? Compared with me, you are nothing! Between you and me is like an endless broken void, you can never reach my height Zhou looked at Tang Li from a commanding position and said to him word by word.


    Tang Li''s face has turned red. This is what he just said to Zhou Zhong! When he arrived at the beginning of Vientiane''s cultivation, his cyan cultivation talent and law talent, he came to despise Zhou Zhong and said that Zhou Zhong would never reach his height.


    And now Zhou Zhongyuan still gave these words back to him!


    Everyone looks at Tang Li like a good play. Many people think that Zhou Zhong is too domineering. He was bullied by Tang Li just now, but now he directly attacks him in the face. Especially those who are not very talented and have been looked down upon by these proud men all the time feel that Zhou Zhong''s performance is particularly exasperating.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant! There are more talented people, but you have to be able to survive. Be careful of your life when you fight! " Tang Li gnashing his teeth to Zhou Zhong said in a cruel voice that he had never been so humiliated when he was so big! In the second test of wanxingzong, there is no rule that it is not allowed to kill an opponent. Winning is a skill and losing is incompetence. No wonder others.


    The elder who was in charge of testing his accomplishments said at this time: "well, all the tests of the first level have been completed. Among the nearly 5000 temporary disciples, 300 have passed the test. Next, you will have the second round of test, fight!"


    The elder pointed to the test area of the second level and said, "there are seven challenge arena. You can go to any challenge arena! There are five chairs in each of these seven arenas. After the final assessment, those who sit on the chairs will be regarded as successful! "


    The assessment of the second level is very simple. There are seven challenge arenas, and each challenge arena has five chairs, that is, to defend the challenge. The last one who sits on the chair is to pass the assessment, so in the assessment, anyone can challenge the person sitting on the chair, even the wheel fight.


    Therefore, the key to the second level assessment is strength, and the second is timing! If you don''t have any deterrence, the first one will rush up and occupy a chair. Then someone will challenge you crazily, because people will think that you are not worthy of sitting there.


    So the best way is to wait and see, wait until others fight to death, then go up to grab the position.


    "I made this chair! Those who want to die can challenge me! " Tang Li went directly to the first challenge arena, sat down on the chair, looked at all the people under the challenge arena with a proud face and said.


    People look at each other, Tang Li is the majority of the Tang family. They can''t offend Tang Li in terms of cultivation, talent and status. Tang Li is qualified to occupy a position, and no one comes out to challenge Tang Li.


    "In that case, I have a place." Jin an leaned over to the head chair of the second Arena and said with a smile.


    Then a few people flew to other arena and sat in the head chair. These people''s status was not ordinary, and they were all seed players. They showed their strength in the first level test, so others felt that they were qualified to occupy a position.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongfei went to the last arena and sat on the head chair of the seventh challenge arena. He had nothing but to keep his eyes closed.


    People, look at me, I look at you. Although Zhou Zhong is not famous, and even we don''t know where the goods came from, Zhou Zhong just showed his strength, which is enough to make him qualified to sit in that position.


    But at this time, a disdainful voice sounded in the middle of the week.


    "Get up, you can''t sit here!"


    Zhou opened his eyes and saw Lu Su standing beside him, commanding him haughtily.


    Zhou took a look at it. He was sitting on the first chair. In fact, there were many empty chairs at this time, but LV Su Fei wanted him to sit on this one! Because it''s a head chair. It''s an identity.


    "You don''t have the right to sit here. Now get up and get out of the way." Lu Su disdains to say coldly to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2177

    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted. LV Su was the seed player of this session of wanxingzong to recruit disciples. Everyone believed that LV Su would definitely be accepted as a disciple by the elder of neizong, and he was definitely the key cultivation disciple.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength has shocked everyone. His strength and talent are even higher than Lu Su''s. One is the seed player that everyone is optimistic about, and the other is the dark horse who just showed off brilliance. The conflict between these two people is absolutely exciting.


    "Zhou Zhong will certainly give up his seat. He is a foreign boy who is helpless here. He dares to offend LV Su?" Many people think that Zhou Zhong will give Lu Su a place. Zhou Zhong has no background here and may cause a group of people to attack at any time. There is no need for the deeply rooted Lu Su to get by. Besides, there are empty chairs in several challenge arenas now. He can just change his seat.


    Lu Su thinks so too. He didn''t look up to the fact that he had to be the first chair in the challenge arena in the middle of last week! And as long as he sits in this chair, no one will rush to challenge him, so that he can meet the third level challenge in a full state. We should know that the third level challenge is very important. We don''t want to surpass the elder, but we must play well and exert all our strength. I believe that we will not want to consume our strength in the second level in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Lu Su and stands up. When everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong is going to give Lu Su a place, Zhou Zhong smiles and asks Lu Su, "do you want my place?"


    "No, that''s my place!" Lu Su said haughtily.


    "Oh, so you''re going to challenge me? OK, I''ll take the challenge! " Zhou said with a smile.


    In the third week, Lu Su didn''t think that his strength would be wasted in the third week.


    "In the middle of the week, you have to think clearly. What happened to Vientiane? Vientiane period is also a big one here. Many Vientiane periods are not the top rivals of Trina Solar period. Are you sure you can win me? " Lu Su said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer in her tone of disdain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you challenging or not? If you don''t challenge, go away! " Zhou Zhong said to LV Su without being angry.


    "Boy, you want to die! Well, I''ll do it for you. I''ll take the position! " Lu Su was also infuriated by Zhou Zhong. He really thought that his strength was better than Zhou Zhong. Sometimes his accomplishments didn''t decide everything.


    "Lu Su, have you decided to challenge Zhou miewu?" Asked the elder in charge of the examination.


    "Sure!" Lu Su said with a murderous face.


    "Good, the second level, the seventh arena, the first challenge begins!" The elder announced.


    The elders in the Presbyterian seat are also attracted by the duel between the two. According to the regulations, the second level assessment does not determine whether a player will be eliminated or promoted because of the winning or losing of a competition. Even if a contest is lost, the loser can also challenge other players on the chair.


    Zhou Zhong and Lu Su are the targets of these elders. They have noticed for a long time. Now we can see what their strength is. Zhou Zhong is a dark horse, which can also verify his real strength. So we don''t worry about who will be eliminated if they lose.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the elder announced, Lu Su''s long sword had already been stabbed towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The power of this sword was incomparable. If it was hit, he would die.


    Zhou Zhong used you long Jue. His body was like a startled Hong. He asked Lu Su, "can you kill people in this arena?"


    Lu Su said with a grim smile: "of course, you can kill people!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhong had a gold spear in his hand. It was found in Xue Wuji''s ring before. It was an immortal weapon. Although it was not as powerful as the Trident or the sky axe, it could be used reluctantly.


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Zhong holds a long gun, and it seems that heaven and earth turn pale after a shot is shot out. This shot Zhou Zhong draws lessons from the move of a boat in the Trident, and also integrates some things that he learned from practicing the opening ceremony not long ago. It can be said that combined with the attack characteristics of the two, the power of this shot is incomparable.


    As soon as the gun came out, all the onlookers felt that the whole arena was covered with golden light, which was full of fierce and incomparable killing spirit.


    Poof!


    Gold spear without any hindrance, directly through Lu Su''s eyebrows, from the back of his head to wear out!


    The whole square was so quiet that the needle could be heard.

 Chapter 2178

    One shot, second kill Lu Su!


    "How can it be! Lu Su is the seeded player of this session. How can this happen? "


    People were shocked and silent for a long time before they reflected it. They know that Zhou Zhongxiu is better than LV Su and has high talent. Even if Zhou Zhongxiu can win, it is not unacceptable. But they can''t accept Zhou Zhong''s winning method. It''s too simple and crude. LV Su has no ability to fight back in front of Zhou Zhong!


    The faces of Tang Li and others in the other six arenas are not very good-looking. Lu Su is the same seed player as them in this competition. He is on an equal footing with them, but now he is killed by Zhou Zhong. Where can they put their faces.


    "Hum! Lu Su, a waste, can''t even beat a piece of rubbish. " Tang Li cold hum a, the facial expression is gloomy of say.


    "Lu Su is too careless. The boy''s attack is not unusual." Lei Mu also said with a sneer.


    Although Lu seczhong returned to his position in the mask, he couldn''t see Zhou Zhong''s face again.


    Before, they all looked down on Zhou Zhong. Even though Zhou Zhong showed great strength, they felt that Zhou Zhong was a little guy who didn''t know where to come from.


    But now, Zhou Zhonggang''s performance shocked everyone''s heart. He shot and killed seed player Lu Su, and he was so calm afterwards. I''m afraid even if Tang Li killed Lu Su, he couldn''t be so calm?


    The elders on the Presbyterian table were also moved. Although it was a pity that Lu Su was killed, they were short of a place to accept apprentices. However, the performance of Zhou Zhong was so good that they wanted to accept Zhou Zhong.


    "Good, next continue to assess, want to challenge can challenge directly on the arena." The elder in charge of the examination opens his mouth and the examination continues.


    After that, many people began to think of the rest of the chairs. There were also many people who had performed mediocre in the first level before, and were brilliant at the second level.


    Zhou Zhong has been watching these people fight, and no one dares to challenge Zhou Zhong. I''m joking. Who dares to kill the ruthless people who can shoot Lu Su? Many people don''t even choose the chair of the seventh arena to challenge, just want to stay away from Zhou Zhongyuan.


    However, when the challenge had come to an end and all the chairs in the challenge arena had already been owned, Zhou Zhong stood up again.


    "You, come up!" The contestant who had just finished in the challenge arena gave an order.


    "Ah! Week Elder martial brother Zhou, I don''t mean to challenge you. " The disciple was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Why did Zhou Zhong let him go to the arena.


    "Come up!" There was no nonsense in the middle of the week.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong seemed to be angry, the disciple went to the challenge arena tremblingly and explained again: "elder martial brother Zhou, I really don''t know where I offended you. I..."


    "Sit down!" Zhou Zhongyi pointed to the chair he had just sat in and directly ordered the disciple again.


    "Ah?" That disciple was stupid on the spot, not only he, but all the people. What''s the situation? How could Zhou Zhong call up a disciple and let him sit on his own chair? Give him the chair? This is the first chair of the seventh arena!


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, do I want to sit here?" That disciple really can''t believe his ears. In fact, he can sit in a chair with his strength. But he is not popular and has no background. Every time he grabs a chair, there are countless people to challenge him. Even if he has good strength, his fists are hard to beat. After a few rounds, he can''t stand it. He thought that he was out of action this time, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would Give him the chair.


    "Sit down." Zhou Zhong said, ignoring him, he turned around and flew to the sixth arena. Then Lei mu, who had been the first chair of the sixth arena, said, "I''ll take your chair."


    Lei Mu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his heart was frightened and angry. To his surprise, Zhou Zhong''s strength was too strong, and he was not sure that he was his opponent. Angry is week clearly has a position, but also want to grab his position, this is not bully!


    "Boy, do you really want to die? I''m not as careless as that fool Lu su. I''ll kill you! " Lei Mu''s voice threatened Zhou Zhong.


    "Come on There was no unnecessary nonsense in the middle of the week. He took out the golden gun and said.


    "To die!"


    Lei Mu''s hand is a huge long axe, roaring toward Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Whoosh! As like as two peas in the middle of the


    attacked the axe, the golden gun had already gone back to the attack. The golden gun did not accidentally catch the thunder of the animal. It came out of the back of Lei Mu and was exactly the same as the one that shot Lu su.


    The scene is quiet again. Lei Mu''s face is full of disbelief. He falls on the challenge arena with his eyes closed. He can''t understand why Zhou Zhong''s gun is so fast. He has no time to do any defense.

 Chapter 2179

    "You, sit here!" Zhou Zhong didn''t put away his golden gun this time. Instead, he pointed the golden gun at another disciple under the challenge arena and asked him to sit on the first chair of the sixth arena.


    With the experience of the previous disciple, the disciple was much more agile. He went to the challenge arena with excited face and sat on the first chair.


    Zhou Zhong went on to the fifth challenge arena and said to Shi Quan on the first chair of the fifth challenge arena, "I want your chair!"


    Shi Quan''s face was very ugly. Both LV Su and Lei Mu were killed by Zhou Zhong, which was enough to show Zhou Zhong''s strength. His talent and strength were comparable to Lei Mu''s, so he didn''t think he would be Zhou Zhong''s opponent, but Zhou Zhong ran to challenge him.


    "I Quit


    Shi Quan''s face was cloudy and sunny. He stood up and got off the challenge arena!


    Zhou Zhong frowned and was very dissatisfied with Shi Quan''s cowardly behavior. He came to the examination to make trouble. If these people didn''t fight with him, wouldn''t it be meaningless to make trouble?


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes turned to the people on the first chair of the remaining challenge arena. When Zhou Zhong''s eyes came over, Jin An of the fourth, third and even the second challenge arena all stood up and walked three or four steps to the side. Far away from the chair, he obviously gave up the chair, no more!


    They can see that the goal of Zhou Zhong is the person in the first chair of each challenge arena. Zhou Zhong is just a devil. They don''t want to make fun of their own lives. They just give up the first chair. Later, they can challenge other chairs, and they can advance anyway.


    However, Tang Li, the first chair in the first challenge arena, did not move. Tang Li''s face was gloomy. Naturally, he saw that Zhou Zhong was looking at him, and all the people around him were looking at him. Now all the people in the first chair of the other challenge arena were no longer there. Two were killed, and some of them were scared to leave. Only he was still sitting here.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and is very satisfied with Tang Li. This guy is a bit of a kind.


    Zhou Zhong flew to the first challenge arena and said to Tang Li, "now it''s your turn. You are not qualified to sit in this position!"


    Tang Li''s face is very ugly. Now he has only two choices. One is to swallow his anger and get up and change a chair, so that he can retain his strength to participate in the third level examination. One of them is to fight with Zhou Zhong. He thinks he has a good chance of winning.


    "I''m not qualified to sit here, and you''re even less qualified!" Tang Zhong said to his cold face.


    "Let''s see who is not qualified." Zhou Zhong pointed a golden gun at Tang Li and said.


    Tang Li stood up indignantly, took out his long sword and said: "good! Zhou miewu, you are a cultivator in the Vientiane period. What is your ability to bully a cultivator in the period of Tianhe? Now I''ll show you who you are


    Tang Li has accepted the challenge of Zhou miewu. It''s so exciting! These two people are now the strongest two of all temporary disciples in this class. I''ll see some of them now.


    What''s more, we think that Tang Li is right. Zhou Zhong''s performance is really brilliant. However, the two he killed are the accomplishments of Tianhe period. After all, this is a distance from a realm. It is reasonable for Zhou Zhong to kill them in seconds.


    But Tang Li is not the same. Tang Li is also a real Vientiane period. It''s hard to say who will win or lose the duel between the two masters.


    On the Presbyterian seat, an elder worried and said: "it''s over. Tang Li and Zhou miewu are both the leaders of the temporary disciples. They should be taken in. Otherwise, it''s the loss of the sect!"


    Cao Wu said with a sneer: "what are you worried about? Tang Li has a sense of propriety and won''t kill that boy."


    "Elder Cao, are you so sure Tang Li can win?" Next to him was an elder of other sects, dressed in a purple robe. He looked like a fairyland.


    Elder Cao glanced at the purple robed elder and said scornfully, "I have never been wrong in Cao Wu''s eyes. That masked boy is too arrogant and certainly not Tang Li''s opponent. Tang Li Nai is a child of the Tang family. He has received the best teaching since he was a child. He is very solid in his cultivation. It''s common for him to challenge others at the same level. There is no rival at all. "


    "I''m looking after Zhou miewu." Purple robe elder said with a smile.


    "Hum, what do you know? Look at it. That boy will lose miserably. He is too young to dare to challenge Tang Li." Cao Wu disdains arrogance to say.


    At this time, the competition on the arena has begun. Tang Li''s sword rises to the sky and turns into a sword rain in the sky. Tang Li doesn''t keep his hand. He knows that Zhou miewu''s strength is not weak, so he wants to take a surprise attack to kill Zhou miewu quickly.


    "Flying feather sword array!"


    Tang Li a roar, in the sky thousands of flying swords are as dense as feathers, and then change different directions to stab in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Tang Li''s unique skill used his power of law, feather rule and his unique sword array of Tang family. These flying swords will be as dense as feathers, and there will be sword array blessing. The attack track is unpredictable. Many experts are killed by Tang Li''s move! Not long ago, Tang Ligang used this move to kill an expert in the early stage of Vientiane, so Tang Li has absolute confidence to kill Zhou Zhong!

 Chapter 2180

    For a moment, the powerful sword power in the challenge arena made everyone feel it, and their faces changed greatly. Tang Li''s strength was not really blown out. None of them had the confidence to accept the flying feather sword array. It seems that this week is dangerous.


    There was no change in Zhou Zhong''s golden spear. In the face of Tang Li''s sword rain, Zhou didn''t give in at all. Just like killing Lu Su two people before, he shot out.


    "Do you want to use the same move on me?"


    Tang Li saw that Zhou Zhong still used that gun to attack himself, with anger and disdain on his face. He was angry that Zhou Zhong dared to look down on him. What he disdained was that he had seen Zhou Zhong use this blow twice. He already knew it very well and could not hurt him at all.


    Poof!


    The golden spear pierced Tang Li''s eyebrows, and Lu Su were killed with one blow, without any obstacles.


    Zhou Zhong took back his golden spear, stood in the middle of the ring and said with a sneer, "is this what you call the seeded player? Is it rubbish? Does wanxingzong want to rely on this garbage to become the first major gate of Donglai city? "


    Arrogant! Arrogant!


    Most of the elders stood up and glared angrily at Zhou Zhong. Tang Li, Lu Su and others are all the students they want to train. Just now, they were all fighting with each other in order to recruit Tang Li. But in the blink of an eye, no one could accept it. They were all killed by Zhou Zhong!


    "What a shame! Is this boy here to take part in the examination or to make trouble? " Some elders in the Presbyterian table were gloomy. Originally, there were many good young people who could add a lot of fresh blood to wanxingzong. But now all the good ones have been killed in the middle of the week.


    "Boy, you have good talent and strong strength, but you are still young, and now you are so arrogant, which will not do you any good in your future cultivation! The third level of assessment, you will know that your cultivation is nothing at all! " Cao Wu scolded Zhou Zhong coldly.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the elder who was in charge of the assessment next to him, and then Cao Wu asked the elder all the time: "this elder, can I challenge him in the third assessment?"


    Everyone thought Zhou Zhong was crazy. Did this guy take the initiative to challenge Cao Wu? In the third test, the players can''t beat the elders at all. Whether they can pass the test depends on their impression of the players. Zhou Zhong has offended Cao Wu now. Cao Wu will not let him off in the third level examination. It will be miserable in the middle of next week.


    The elder in charge of the assessment said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou miewu, the third level assessment rules are freely selected by the challenger. The Challenger should choose three elders. Only with the approval of the former elder can he continue to challenge the second. If all the three elders approve, the examination will be passed."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Cao Wu, and then ordered elder Liu and Mr. Xiao next to him. He said casually, "then I''ll choose you three. You three can discuss with each other. Who wants to be the first one?"


    Everyone was stunned by Zhou Zhongzhong''s remark. In the past, the assessment was conducted on students. Now, how can I feel that it is Zhou miewu who is assessing the elder? They let the three elders decide who should come first.


    "How arrogant! Elder Liu and elder Cao, I don''t think you need to fight. I can teach this boy a lesson! " Xiao Changlao rushed up in anger.


    Zhou Zhong is still holding a golden gun in his hand. His ultimate goal is Cao Wu. Since Cao Wu has not come out now, he can''t reveal his identity. Otherwise, it would be bad to scare Cao Wu away.


    "The three of you had better go together." Zhou said defiantly to the three.


    "Boy, you really want to die!" Elder Xiao was so angry that he cut his sword directly towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The fierce sword Qi turned into waves and swept away towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong, holding a golden spear, met him in front of him. His powerful momentum fully bloomed out, just like a god of war.


    At this time, the group of disciples around found that Zhou Zhonggang even suppressed his cultivation. When dealing with Tang Li and LV Su, he did not exert all his strength! Now the middle of the week is really playing his real power!


    Boom!


    When the golden spear collided with the long sword, the speed of Zhou Zhong''s attack was too fast. At the moment of collision, the second shot was shot quickly. At this time, Mr. Xiao had no time to take back the sword.


    Elder Xiao''s face changed slightly, and his body quickly rotated in the air to avoid the blow in the middle of the week. However, he was faster in the middle of the week. The dragon''s body determination method under his feet made him go to the right side of elder Xiao and stab again.


    "No!"

 Chapter 2181

    Xiao Changlao turned over with a sword, but his attack was too hasty. Zhou Zhong''s attack was prepared. The sharp golden spear directly disrupted elder Xiao''s attack, and the sharp long gun stabbed Xiao''s brow.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Xiao Changlao was furious. Zhou Zhong''s golden spear killed LV Su Tang Li''s three men. Now he even wanted to kill him with this move. He did not pay any attention to him as an elder!


    "Earth shaking!"


    After Xiao Chang''s body, the rule of all things is formed. A long gun in the sky will stab Zhou Zhong quickly. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t dodge, he will be killed by one blow! As long as Zhou Zhong evades, he will solve the crisis of Xiao Changlao at this time. It can be said that Xiao Changlao''s move is also very risky.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t chase and kill Xiao again. He avoided elder Xiao''s attack. With his spear in his hand, the whole man''s momentum became more powerful. The spear stabbed at Zhou Zhong like a snake.


    "Boy, today I teach you how to use a gun!"


    Xiao Changlao''s best weapon is the gun, which turns into a snake''s letter in his hand. It is extremely flexible and weird to attack.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were tightly fixed on the spear. The dragon''s body determination method under his feet was comparable to the speed of the Spear''s attack, so he rushed forward. At this time, Zhou Zhong was like dancing on a sword. The attack of the spear was fast, the angle was strange, and the footwork was faster and erratic. He could always avoid elder Xiao''s attack by half a step.


    Everyone has been staring at the big eyes, Zhou Zhong is too bold, at this time, as long as he slows down for half a second, I''m afraid he will be stabbed by elder Xiao''s long gun. He can''t make any mistakes.


    Elder Xiao''s eyes have already spurted fire. He keeps speeding up his attack and wants to spear Zhouzhong first, but Zhouzhong''s speed is always a little faster than him, so that he can''t spear Zhouzhong at all, and Zhouzhong has rushed in front of him while avoiding.


    Whoosh!


    The golden spear cuts through the void and stabs elder Xiao again. Xiao Changlao is helpless and deserves to give up the attack and retreat.


    But at this time, it seems that there is a starry sky behind Zhou Zhong, which is extremely destructive and profound. After only one look at elder Xiao, he feels deeply trapped in it. But he immediately reflected that he had to wake up quickly to avoid the attack. However, it was too late for him to fight. Even if he made a half second smile mistake, he would die.


    Poof!


    as like as two peas in the middle of the week, he entered the eyebrows of Xiao Long''s elder brother, and the same way he used to kill Lu and Su, who left three.


    The silence was terrible, and some people''s eyes were staring out. What kind of person was Zhou miewu? Even the commander could kill him! They have never seen anyone who can kill the elder in the examination, never!


    The elders at the Presbyterian table were also shocked. In the past years, those disciples who were gifted, no matter how powerful, were very embarrassed in the battle between the elders in the third level. After all, these disciples and the elders were not at all of the same level. But Zhou Zhong not only defeated the elder, but also killed him! How can it be!


    "Elder, the elder I want to challenge is too weak. If he is dead, am I qualified to continue to challenge the next elder?" Zhou Zhong asked the elder who was in charge of the examination with a smile, because he said just now that the player can continue to challenge the second elder only after the former elder''s approval. But now that the first elder is dead, he can no longer speak.


    The elder who was in charge of the assessment was also the first to encounter such a situation. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "yes."


    Zhou Zhong pointed his golden spear at elder Liu and Cao Wu and said, "I said that you three had better go together. Unfortunately, you don''t listen. Now there are two of you left. Do you want to go together?"


    Elder Liu and Cao Wu looked gloomy and terrible, and the arrogant provocation of Zhou Dynasty made them lose face.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong wanted them to go together. Otherwise, as long as Cao Wu didn''t do it, Zhou Zhong couldn''t use all his strength. On the contrary, it was more troublesome. It would be more convenient for two people to fight together. He could attack and kill two people while they were not on guard.


    Cao Wu''s face was uncertain. Elder Liu was more impulsive and said in a cruel voice: "brother Cao, I''m going to decide this boy''s life. Don''t rob me!"


    Cao Wu sneered in his heart. He really didn''t want to make a move now. The boy in the mask is a little evil, and I don''t know why. Looking at the boy, I always feel familiar. It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere, but I can''t remember for a moment. So he wanted to wait and see and said, "elder Liu, since he wants to make a move, I''m relaxed."


    Seeing that Cao Wu didn''t rob him, elder Liu nodded with satisfaction and suddenly asked, "brother Cao, have you found this boy a little familiar? But I can''t remember. Forget it. When I kill this boy, take off his mask and have a look! "

 Chapter 2182

    With that, elder Liu rushed directly to the middle of the week, and chopped directly with a big knife in his hand.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "are you going to die first?"


    Elder Liu was furious in an instant, and the big sword was roaring in the air, attacking Zhou Zhong constantly. Zhou Zhong held a golden gun to dodge, and the sword kept waving in the air. He didn''t want to stop at all. The constant waving increased the inertia, and the power of the sword became stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly sneered. This elder Liu really knows how to learn and use it now. He learned from the principle of using the sky axe before.


    "Elder Liu, is this a new move?" Zhou Zhong retreated and asked elder Liu with a smile.


    Elder Liu''s face changed, and he said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t you very arrogant? I have the ability to hide from you. Don''t take it


    At this time, the dagger continuously accumulated strength in the air, which had reached a very terrible situation. The flame on the dagger rose and fell towards the middle of the week.


    "How about a knife?" Zhou Zhong had a big drink, and the golden spear attacked elder Liu like lightning in the air, and the accurate point was on the blade.


    Zhou Zhong used this move with the sky axe. Although the weapons continuously accumulated power in the air, which can reach a very terrible level, there is also a disadvantage, that is, the energy continues to be too strong. In fact, the weapons are not well controlled at this time, and the final attack is sent out by inertia. As long as you find the weakest point of attack on the weapon, the person holding the weapon will not be able to hold the weapon and the weapon will be shaken off.


    Zhou''s spear is a reference to a boat and endless life. The golden spear is on the big knife, and the powerful force suddenly erupts. Elder Liu can''t hold the big knife, and the big knife is not.


    "Ah


    In the cry of surprise, elder Liu wanted to take back the dagger, but Zhou Zhong was faster. He had caught the dagger first. Turning back was a blow!


    Cut the sky!


    The attack in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was totally subconsciously used to open the sky. Although this big knife is not a sky axe, it has no power. However, these days, the day and night contact with Kaitian chop in the middle of Zhou Dynasty has already practiced this move perfectly.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Changlao remembers to recover his own knife. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would snatch his knife to kill him. The big knife hit his chest, and cut a huge cut directly from his chest to his stomach.


    "I I know who you are! You are... "


    Elder Liu had seen Zhou Zhong use Kaitian chop before. Although the weapon had been changed, the momentum and breath of the attack were exactly the same. Before he could tell Zhou Zhong''s name, he had already fallen to the ground and died.


    The killing in the middle of the week shocked everyone. This guy didn''t come to participate in the examination, he came to kill people!


    Zhou Zhongyi, holding a golden gun and a big knife, looked at Cao Wu coldly.


    Cao Wuzhi felt cold in his heart and suddenly thought of a man. He was shocked and cried, "you are Zhou Zhong!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Cao Zhongwu took off his mask and said, "I finally recognized you? Now it''s your turn! Don''t you want my axe? You''re after me, aren''t you? Now I''m back myself


    Cao Wu''s face was cloudy and sunny. He was shocked to see that the mysterious man wearing the mask was indeed Zhou Zhong. How can this boy become so powerful in a few days? How can it be! A few days ago, he was still a stray dog chased around by the three of them. Unexpectedly, a few days ago, he came back strongly and killed Mr. Xiao and elder Liu one after another.


    "You''re not dead!" Cao Wu''s eyes kept turning around, and he didn''t know what he was up to.


    Cao Buwu said: "before I kill you, I''m going to take more than one step for you! Before, I didn''t have the rule of everything, not your opponent, but now it''s different! "


    Cao Wu looked at Zhou Zhong walking towards him step by step. He was already a little flustered. No matter what a person does, momentum and mentality are the most important, even in the difficult things, as long as you firmly believe that you can do it, you will be able to do it. But if you haven''t started to do it, you will be discouraged first. Even if you are sure that you can do something, you will not be able to do it.


    Especially now, Cao Wu has already had the intention of retreating. In the middle of the week, he killed elder Liu and elder Xiao successively, which made him feel the power of Zhou Zhong and turned around and ran away.


    "Cao Wu, where are you going?" Seeing that Cao Wu was about to run in the middle of the week, he quickly caught up with Cao Wu and flew to Cao Wu with a big knife in his hand.


    Feeling the gusts of cold wind coming from behind, Cao Wuwei was so frightened that he turned back and beat the broadsword to fly. However, he lost his time. In the middle of the week, there was a dragon in his body. The speed was very fast, and he caught up in the blink of an eye.


    "Old dog, shoot me!" Zhou Zhong blasted past with a huge momentum.


    Cao Wu''s face changed greatly, and he directly called out to all the elders: "what are you doing! This boy is not here for assessment. He is here to make trouble. Kill him quickly! He has a treasure in his hand that can cut down the eclipse tree with one blow

 Chapter 2183

    "What? How could there be such a treasure? "


    "Can you cut down the eclipse tree with one blow? How could that be possible? Even if you are a star period master, you can''t do it at all! "


    For a while, the elders of wanxingzong and other sects were all shocked. Unexpectedly, the boy still had such a artifact in his hand. If the artifact was in their hands, it would be enough to change their fate!


    "Stop him!"


    A few weeks ago, the greedy elders of Xingzong appeared.


    "Are you looking for death?" Zhou Zhongyan saw that Cao Wu was about to run away. These guys even came in the way and drank with a gloomy face.


    Several elders said in a cold voice, "boy, where do you think my wanxingzong is? Can you be wild? How dare you to make trouble in the admission examination of wanxingzong. You can stay your life today


    Said a few people at the same time to Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong eyes kill strong, sneer and said: "want to hit my artifact idea to say clearly, find a bunch of useless reasons to let people despise!"


    "Boy, don''t talk fast. You will die today!" Several elders are all angry, toward the week to enlarge the move.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Cao Wu, who had already run far away. Today, he could not let the old dog run. Zhou Zhong used you long Jue to rush to the four elders who came from the siege.


    "God! Shenyuan Tiandong


    In the middle of the week, holding Trident, the yuan force of heaven and earth surged wildly and flashed toward the four elders.


    "Hum, how dare you come to wanxingzong to make trouble in this way?" The four elders saw that Zhou''s attack was just like this. They didn''t pay attention to it at all. They easily blocked Zhou''s attack.


    "The laws of the stars


    A big drink in the middle of the week, the originally clear sky suddenly became dark, and the sky was full of stars.


    All of them were attracted by the sudden change and looked up at the sky one after another. Cao Wu, who had already run far away, heard Zhou Zhong''s drinking and subconsciously looked back. Then all of them were addicted to the extremely deep starry sky.


    Zhou Zhong''s speed, like a meteor, quickly chased Cao Wu. The Trident in his hand stabbed Cao Wu''s eyebrows.


    "Cao Wu, take your dog''s life!"


    In Zhou Zhong''s big drink, Cao Wu suddenly woke up, but he saw only the ferocious and sharp Trident.


    Poof!


    The Trident stabbed Cao Wu''s brow and stabbed the yuan God who was going to run out of Cao Wu''s body!


    "What''s going on?"


    When those people who are deeply involved in the stars wake up, they can see that Cao Wu in the distance has been killed by Zhou Zhong. They don''t know what happened between them. It''s terrible! If the people to be killed in this period of time are not Cao Wu, but them, it''s really frightening.


    "Next it''s your turn!" After Zhou Zhong killed Cao Wu, he turned around and rushed directly to the four elders who had just besieged him. The stars in the sky once again sent out a strange light. The four elders wanted to kill Zhou Zhong together, but they didn''t know what was going on. They were all stunned.


    "God, Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand turned into ten huge lights and shadows, and he beheaded four people, who were almost unprepared. All of them were killed!


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene. They were four elders in the later period of Vientiane! Even if you say you''re going to kill them all? It''s not scientific. Zhou Zhong is just the early stage of Vientiane. How can it be so powerful?


    At this time, an elder from another sect had a dignified face and said in disbelief, "the power of the stars! How can this be possible? How can a kid at the beginning of Vientiane have the power of stars? "


    "Elder Yang, what do you say? Is that boy using the power of the stars The elders of other sects around turned pale when they heard this.


    The power of the stars, as the name implies, is the power of the stars. This is the power that the master of the star period can possess!


    From the period of God movement to the period of harmony of heaven and earth, it is necessary to understand the yuan force between heaven and earth, and to be able to guide the use of it.


    From the period of heavenly harmony to the period of Vientiane, we can fully use the force of heaven and earth, and let the force of heaven and earth be used for ourselves.


    From the period of all things to the period of stars, we should realize the power of the stars. At this level, we should not only absorb the spirit to practice, but also absorb the power of the stars.


    Ordinary star stage masters can only practice every night, because only in the evening can they feel the power of the stars. However, some astrological masters can communicate with the stars and sign a contract with a star, so they can practice even when there are no stars in the daytime. This kind of master is called the star general of the destiny!

 Chapter 2184

    And the ordinary star period master also has a way to let them practice in the daytime, that is to cut the eclipse tree! Moon trees contain strong essence of the moon. The essence of moon is also a force of stars. During the day, they can absorb the energy in the moon tree and cultivate them.


    That''s why wanxingzong wanted to detain these outer disciples to cut down the lunar eclipse trees. All these lunar eclipse trees would be transported to neizong for cultivation by the star masters of neizong!


    From this we can see the importance of the eclipse tree to the star stage master, and Zhou Zhong''s axe can easily cut down the eclipse tree, which is more important for the star stage master!


    "No way! How could a boy in the early days of Vientiane have the power of stars Several elders of wanxingzong said in a cold voice.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself." The other sect''s elder Yang said with a smile.


    Several elders of wanxingzong immediately hesitated. Of course, they would not easily admit Zhou Zhong''s strength, but Zhou Zhonggang''s just displayed strength made them all very afraid.


    "Where''s the arrogant boy who dares to come to my wanxingzong


    At this time, a cold drink came from wanxingzong, and a figure quickly shot from wanxingzong. Standing in the air, he looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of disdain. He saw that Zhou Zhong was only the early cultivation of Wanxiang, and his face was disdainful.


    "Elder Wang Hao!"


    The elders and disciples of the inner sect of Wanxing sect were surprised when they saw this son.


    Wang Hao is only in his thirties, but his cultivation is extremely powerful. His eyes are as vast as stars, and he has entered the star stage! It is a strong role in the young generation of wanxingzong.


    also looked at this Wang Hao in the middle of the week, and felt the familiar and powerful breath on him, which seemed to be similar to the essence of the moon that he absorbed from the moon tree.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhong asked Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao said with a satisfied look on his face: "this seat is wanxingzong elder, Wang Hao!"


    "Do you want to keep me? Or do you want to take my treasure? " Zhou Zhong asked Wang Hao with a sneer.


    Wang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong said so directly. Yes, he was aiming at the sky axe in Zhou Zhong''s hand! He doesn''t care how many elders and temporary disciples Zhou Zhong killed in wanxingzong. Cao Wu''s elders who didn''t even reach the star stage are nothing at all. Although these temporary disciples have better talents, they are weak after all, and they will not pay attention to them if they die.


    They, the true core disciples of wanxingzong, don''t pay any attention to the usual recruitment of disciples. He came out because he heard that Zhou Zhong had a magic weapon in his hand, which could easily cut down the eclipse tree! Although he entered the star period, he was not the star general of his own destiny and could not sign a contract with the stars. Therefore, he could not practice in the daytime. He could only practice by relying on the eclipse tree.


    If he can get the sky axe, he will be able to have the eclipse tree that can''t be used up, and his cultivation will be no worse than those Benming stars!


    "You and your treasure will stay together." Wang Hao''s eyes were full of murders. He took out a long black sword and chopped it toward Zhou Zhong.


    "God, a boat!" The Trident in Zhou Zhong''s hand is aimed at your long black sword.


    Boom!


    During the collision, Zhou Zhong felt the tremendous energy from the black sword, and lifted Zhou Zhong out directly. Wang Hao pursued Zhou Zhong again with the black sword in his hand. Zhou Zhong used Youlong Jue to avoid the attack, and Trident used the nine movements of the sea god.


    However, there was too much difference between the two men''s accomplishments. The attack in Zhou Zhong did not pose any threat to Wang Hao.


    "Boy, hand over the things, I can keep you alive!" Wang Hao will be forced by Zhou Zhong to retreat, cold voice threatened Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "do you think I will believe it? If I give it to you, I won''t be of any use to you. Will you keep me? "


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not fooled by him, Wang Hao knew that he could only kill Zhou Zhong if he wanted to get the treasure, so his attack became more fierce.


    "Stars appear!"


    A cold drink from Wang Hao, a flash of light suddenly appeared in the sky, and then an extremely powerful energy fell from the sky. The light of the black sword in Wang Hao''s hand soared, and a sword stabbed Zhou Zhong.


    The energy contained in this attack is huge. The axe spirit reminds Zhou Zhong: "boy, use the open sky chop!"


    Zhou Zhong had great trust in the words of axe spirit. He immediately took out the sky opening axe, which didn''t need too much energy. These days of constant cultivation had made Zhou Zhong''s master of Kaitian chopper perfect, and directly chopped at Wang Hao''s black sword.


    Boom!


    In the fierce impact, Zhou Zhong''s figure was hit and flew out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Wang Hao''s attack was too strong, and the strong man in the star period was not able to fight against in the universal period.

 Chapter 2185

    Although Wang Hao has the upper hand completely, he is not happy now. Even Cao Wu, a top expert in Vientiane, will surely die. Zhou Zhong can stop it!


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s axe, Wang Hao''s eyes were more greedy. He said with a grim smile, "it''s really a good weapon. It belongs to me!"


    Zhou Zhong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "It''s ridiculous to be so arrogant when you die!" Wang Hao yelled angrily and rushed to Zhou Zhong again. The black sword spent a strange black star in the air, and his energy soared in an instant.


    In the middle of the week, the blood in the body burns, and the black Rune climbs up the cheek, and the breath of the whole person rises rapidly in the middle of the week.


    "Go! My God! Cut


    This time, he used a powerful axe to split the crack in the air.


    "No way! How strong Wang Hao''s face finally changed when he saw Zhou Zhong''s attack. The power of this attack is absolutely not what the practitioners of the Vientiane period can send out. Who is this boy? How can he have such a powerful and strange attack?


    Boom!


    The black sword and the sky axe collide in the air, and the sky axe sweeps out with an invincible posture. The black sword in Wang Hao''s hand actually cracks, starting from the middle of the sword body!


    Poof!


    Wang Hao also spurted out a mouthful of blood in the air, and his figure quickly retreated.


    Zhou Zhong was not much better now. The powerful impact made Zhou Zhong seriously injured again, and blood gushed after landing.


    But at this time, everyone''s eyes were totally different when they looked at Zhou Zhong again. It was unthinkable that the early cultivation of Vientiane could hurt the masters of the star period!


    Wang Hao is angry! Absolutely crazy! Zhou Zhong hurt him. It will be a shame for him. He is a master of the star period!


    "Kill this boy for me! Who can kill this son, who will become my confidant! I Wang Hao will never treat him badly! " Wang Hao said to the elders of wanxingzong.


    The remaining ten thousand stars elder heard this, immediately all boiling up, the reward given by Wang Hao is too attractive! Although they are also elders, there is a great difference between them and Wang Hao. Wang Hao is the real core disciple of neizong. If they can become Wang Hao''s confidant, their future in wanxingzong will be limitless.


    "Kill the boy and go on together!"


    At one time, more than ten elders gathered around and vowed to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was seriously injured at this time. He stood up with an open axe in his hand. He looked at the group of wanxingzong elders who surrounded him. He said in a cold voice: "if you want to kill me, you must leave your life. If you don''t fear death, just come!"


    A group of elders were frightened by Zhou Zhong''s powerful aura, but no one wanted to rush forward first. Wang Hao angrily scolded: "are you all a group of rubbish! So many people are afraid of him. Give it to me


    A group of elders also thought it was too humiliating, so they roared and rushed up.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he held an axe to open the sky and unfold the rules of the stars. Like the God of war, the God blocked and killed the Buddha. The axe had been dyed red with blood. In the middle of the week, he also received a lot of attacks during the siege, but he did not retreat at all. He took the axe to meet more than a dozen people.


    All the people watching this scene are boiling with blood. It''s just like the God of war coming this week. It''s really cruel! If you want to fight against the elder, you don''t want to attack him.


    Gradually, the elder of wanxingzong was really scared. When the three elders were chopped to death by Zhou Zhong, the rest of the elders did not dare to fight any more and turned around and ran.


    This scene looks funny. More than a dozen wanxingzong elders in the late and peak of Vientiane were chased and beaten by a man in the middle of Zhou.


    "This son is a creative talent! If you can join us, you will become a great weapon in the future Elder Yang stood in the crowd and looked at Zhou Zhong, his face full of admiration.


    "Who else wants to die?" Zhou Zhong''s more than ten elders ran away, holding the sky axe, standing in the air with blood all over their bodies, and asked with gloomy eyes.


    Wang Hao saw that Zhou''s consumption was almost over. He came out with a sneer and said, "boy, are you still my opponent now? Die a good life


    With that, Wang Hao''s blow came over. Zhou Zhong was indeed at the end of his strength. He could not escape Wang Hao''s rapid attack. He gritted his teeth and took up the sky opening axe to block his body, and the powerful attack directly exploded on the Kaitian axe.


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong hums a dull, suppress the sweet meaning of the throat, gnash a tooth to stand down!


    "Is that all you have?" Zhou Zhong, biting his teeth, asked Wang Hao provocatively.


    Wang Hao''s face was ferocious, and another blow came.


    "Boy, I think you can hold on a few times!"


    Boom!


    The attack was blocked by Zhou Zhong''s axe again. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood, but he still said with a grin: "the star period is just like this. I don''t know where your accomplishments are. Are you in the dog''s stomach?"Wang Hao was so angry that he hit him three times in a row.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Zhou didn''t dodge in the middle of the week. Three attacks hit the sky axe. The powerful attack made Zhou Zhong spray three mouthfuls of blood. His leg was soft and almost fell to the ground, but Zhou Zhong held on! He opened his mouth with blood all over his teeth. Zhou Zhong gasped and said, "I will not die today. Next time we meet, you garbage will not be my enemy!"

 Chapter 2186

    Wang Hao sneered. The black sword in his hand was shining like a star, and he was killed again towards Zhou Zhong.


    No doubt you''re going to die today


    Seeing that the black sword was about to be cut to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, no one thought that Zhou Zhong could stop the blow.


    At this time, a golden axe cut from the side, and bang the black sword in Wang Hao''s hand!


    All the people turned pale and looked at the elder Yang, who wanted to intervene in the friendship between Wang Hao and Zhou Zhong!


    "Elder Yang, what are you doing? This son is making trouble in our wanxingzong. He is extremely arrogant. If you kill our elder and disciple of wanxingzong, are you with him? " Wang Hao looked at the elder Yang with a gloomy face and asked in a cruel voice.


    Elder Yang said with a smile: "elder Wang, this seat is not here to make trouble, and this Zhou Xiaozi seems not to make trouble. I can see everything that happened. This week''s boy is here to take part in the examination of wanxingzong''s recruiting disciples. According to our several major agreements, each sect can send an elder to observe and observe when recruiting students, but those who did not join in the examination in the end The disciples of the nuclear sect can join other sects with the consent of the elders of other sects. "


    Wang Hao''s face suddenly turned ugly. They did have this agreement between these large clans, and they intended to increase communication with each other. This is the agreement between the Lords of several major clans, and no one dares to violate it.


    Zhanxingzong is the first major gate of Zhentian City, which is also the king''s city. Although its power is smaller than wanxingzong''s, the people of zhanxingzong are all madmen, and they don''t want to fight with each other. Therefore, few people are willing to provoke zhanxingzong people unless necessary.


    Now Yang Chang obviously wants to protect Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong is taken away by him, Wan Xingzong will be disgraced. The artifact in Zhou Zhong''s hand must belong to Zhan Xingzong!


    "Yang Zhipeng! What do you mean, do you want to make a feud with me Wang Hao''s cold voice threatened elder Yang. He was obviously telling him that if he continued to protect the middle of the week, they would have a feud.


    However, Yang Zhipeng did not take Wang Hao''s threat seriously. He asked with a smile, "elder Wang, what do you mean by that? I just see that this boy is gifted and wants to be a disciple of our Zhanxing sect. This is the rule set by the patriarchs of our major sects. Do you want to break this rule? "


    Wang Hao was immediately asked, this can not be casually said, a few large number of patriarchs that is what kind of people, they set the rules who dare to violate? He can''t let Yang Zhipeng take people away like this!


    "Elder Yang, I think you misunderstood me too. I just want to test him. I also want to accept him as an apprentice! This week''s talent is so good, how can I wanxingzong not want it? " Wang Hao changed his words and said to Yang Zhipeng with a smile.


    Yang Zhipeng knew what idea Wang Hao had made and suggested: "in this case, it''s better to have a competition between you and me. The loser will quit."


    Wang Hao''s eyes were gloomy. Yang Zhipeng''s accomplishments were similar to his. However, Yang Zhipeng was a member of zhanxingzong. He didn''t want to fight with him. At least he had to lose his skin. But now he had no way back. Wang Hao said, "OK! Then I''ll have a competition with elder Yang. "


    After that, two stars appeared in the sky.


    In the daytime, ordinary practitioners of the astral period can''t sense the power of the stars in their practice, but they can use the power of the stars to attack them in the daytime, but this will consume a lot of star power and can''t fight for a long time. But Benming''s attitude is different. They can easily feel the power of the stars in the daytime, so it''s much easier to attack with the power of the stars.


    "Are you the star general?" When Wang Hao saw that the light of the stars on Yang Zhipeng''s head was so bright, his face became even more ugly.


    The brighter the light of the stars above the head, the greater the power of the stars used by the practitioners. In the daytime, no one will spend so much money to make the stars bright. The only possibility is that Yang Zhipeng is the star general of his life. It is not necessary to consume his own star power to sense the stars in the daytime.


    "That''s right. I''m the star general of my life. Elder Wang has accepted it!" Yang Zhipeng sneered with contentment, and then he chopped Wang Hao with a golden axe.


    Click!


    The blow seemed not to be quick, but the axe suddenly turned into a flash of lightning in the process of the attack, which quickly cleaved towards Wang Hao.


    "Are you communicating with lightning stars?" Wang Hao''s face changed dramatically, and he hurriedly dodged Yang Zhipeng''s attack, but the lightning axe was so fast that he was in front of him in a flash. Wang Hao could only use the black sword to block it in a hurry.


    Bang!


    With tremendous strength, the axe directly flew Wang Hao out. Yang Zhipeng was not spared. His body became a golden lightning bolt in the air, and attacked Wang Hao again.


    "Yang Zhipeng, don''t deceive people too much. I''m not a vegetarian either!" Wang Hao''s blood spurted out in the air. Seeing that Yang Zhipeng didn''t give him a chance to breathe, he was very angry. He roared and stabbed Yang Zhipeng with a sword. In this way, Yang Zhipeng could only avoid his attack and give up attacking him.

 Chapter 2187.1

    But Wang Hao forgot one thing. Yang Zhipeng is a lunatic of zhanxingzong! The madmen of zhanxingzong don''t care about their injury or death. They have only one target, kill each other!


    Yang Zhipeng didn''t pay any attention to Wang Hao''s sword, and took a huge axe to cut Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao also wanted to bet that Yang Zhipeng would give up the attack, but seeing that Yang Zhipeng was about to be stabbed by a sword, his face was incomparably firm, and he had no intention of avoiding it. At this time, it was Wang Zhipeng who thought of it! Looking at Yang Zhipeng''s axe about to be cut down, Wang Hao cried out in a hurry: "I give up!"


    Whoa!


    The sharp blade of the wind cut Wang Hao''s forehead. The blood gushed out continuously.


    "Hoo Wang Hao took a deep breath. His life and death were in an instant. He was afraid and cursed that all the people in Zhan Xingzong were crazy.


    "Since elder Wang has accepted, I will take the man away!" Yang Zhipeng said to Wang Hao with a smile on his face.


    Wang Hao gnawed his teeth and said, "elder Yang won, but I will remember this axe today. I will ask elder Yang for advice in the future."


    "Anytime!" Yang Zhipeng finished laughing and turned to fly to Zhou Zhong. He picked up Zhou Zhong and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, I have to mention that Zhou Zhong resisted Wang Hao''s attacks several times just now, and his meridians were broken in an inch. His injury was very serious, and he was able to support his perseverance. However, when Yang Zhipeng came out to block Wang Hao, Zhou Zhong really couldn''t hold on and passed out.


    Today, during the first battle of wanxingzong, Zhou Zhong became a celebrity in Donglai city. We all know that there was a young boy in the early stage of Vientiane who made a great fuss over Wan Xingzong''s five-year apprenticeship assessment, and all the major seed players were killed.


    If you have a chance to avenge Lu Zhong and his family last week, you will surely get revenge!


    Zhou was brought back to zhanxingzong of Zhentian city by Yang Zhipeng. As an elder of Zhanxing clan, he is a master of star stage and a star general. He has a very good position in zhanxingzong. He has his own other courtyard. After returning, many of Yang Zhipeng''s disciples are very curious about how master brought back a person who is unconscious.


    "Master, who is this man?" Yang Zhipeng''s eldest disciple, LV Xingshi, looked at Zhou Zhong in a gloomy way, and then asked Yang Zhipeng respectfully.


    Yang Zhipeng put Zhou Zhong on the bed and opened his mouth and said, "this is the disciple that my teacher brought back from wanxingzong. I want to take him as a disciple."


    "Ah! Is master going to take him as an apprentice The other disciples and LV Xingshi''s faces suddenly changed.


    Yang Zhipeng has many apprentices. It is impossible for them to be cared and taught by Yang Zhipeng, and the resources they can get are limited. Now Yang Zhipeng has brought back an apprentice himself, which shows that Yang Zhipeng attaches great importance to him. In this way, they will be neglected.


    Lu Xingshi has a chance to kill himself. He has always been the key disciple of master. Now his father brought back a disciple, which has the greatest impact on him.


    "Master, this younger martial brother can be valued by you. His accomplishments and talent must be very strong, right?" LV Xingshi asked the master tentatively.


    Yang Zhipeng said with a smile: "yes, cultivation, talent and courage are absolutely the best. Although his cultivation is only in the early stage of Vientiane, his talent is extremely powerful, and all three touchstones are of purple level! What''s more, the boy upset the acceptance examination of wanxingzong, and even killed the book title wanxingzong elder. Finally, he was injured by the star stage elder Wang Hao. "


    After hearing this, LV Xingshi and others changed their faces one after another. This is just incredible. Are the three touchstone tests all purple? Never heard of it! What a natural gift it must be!


    What''s more, this guy even made a big fuss about wanxingzong, and even killed several elders. No wonder the master will personally bring him back. This is a legend! Such a good talent, master will cultivate him in the future.


    Thinking that LV Xingshi has already made a decision in his heart, he can''t stay! It has to be killed! If we don''t get rid of him, it will be a disaster.


    Thinking of this, LV Xingshi said to his master with a smile on his face: "master, you must be tired just after you come back. Go and have a rest. The younger martial brother will be taken care of by his disciples."


    Yang Zhipeng nodded and said, "OK, he will be taken care of by you. I will come to see him when he wakes up."


    With that, Yang Zhipeng left the room. The smiles on the faces of the remaining disciples were all put away, and they looked at Zhou Zhong who was not awake.


    "He''s gone. It''s not sure whether this guy is alive or dead. Let him live and die." Everyone left the room one after another, and no one was in charge at all.


    LV Xingshi went to the bedside, reached for Zhou Zhong''s wrist and examined the wound. Seeing that Zhou''s internal channels were broken, Lu Xingshi''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "It turns out that he is a useless man. It seems that the master doesn''t know the severity of his injury. Judging from the injury, whether the boy can live or not is not a threat." LV Xingshi put down Zhou Zhong''s wrist and left the room with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2187.2

    Zhou Zhong''s injury was really serious. This coma lasted a week. Thanks to Zhou Zhong''s cultivation of the law of life, the law of life was able to nourish itself slowly and finally woke up when he was completely unconscious.


    "Where is this?" Looking around in the middle of the week, this is a strange room. Two girls are throwing towels in the water basin. When they turn around, they wake up and feel happy.


    "Are you awake? I''ll inform the elder! " Among them, the girl with melon face put down the towel and ran out in a hurry.


    The remaining girl with an oval face took a towel and handed it to Zhou Zhong. She asked with concern: "childe, you have been in a coma for a week. Are you better now?"


    Zhou Zhong took the towel, wiped his face, nodded and said, "thank you. I''m much better. What''s this place, please?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s stupefied appearance, the goose faced girl immediately said with a smile, "young master, this is zhanxingzong. Our master is the elder of zhanxingzong, Yang Zhipeng. The elder saved you."


    Zhou Zhong gradually remembered what happened before his coma. He remembered that Yang Zhipeng stopped Wang Hao before he was unconscious. It seems that this elder Yang has a strong cultivation and can bring him out in wanxingzong.


    At this time, Yang Zhipeng came in with LV Xingshi and other apprentices. Seeing Zhou Zhong wake up, he asked with a smile, "boy, how do you feel?"


    Thanks for your help


    Yang Zhipeng nodded slightly and praised Zhou Zhong: "boy, your performance in wanxingzong is very good. From today on, you are my apprentice of Yang Zhipeng. Just stay here to practice! How is your recovery from the injury? "


    Zhou Zhong said: "thank you, elder, but I''m seriously injured and my meridians are broken. I''m afraid I can only give full play to the strength of the active period."


    "What?" Yang Zhipeng''s face changed instantly when he heard this. He grabbed Zhou Zhong''s wrist and looked up. When he saw that Zhou Zhong''s injury was so serious, Yang Zhipeng stood up and said in a cold voice, "you can recover from the injury first."


    Then he said to the goose faced girl, "take care of him in the future!" Then he strode out of the room without saying anything else.


    Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled. He didn''t know how elder Yang said he would change his face. He laughed before and suddenly said he would leave.


    Lu Xingshi and others can understand why master was angry and left. Master took this boy back because he wanted to focus on cultivating Zhou Zhong. But now he finds that this boy is a waste. His spiritual cultivation is ridiculous. The servants sweeping the floor in Zhanxing sect are all spiritual cultivation. This boy will be put in the cold in the future.


    That melon face girl at this time is also relieved, scornfully said to the goose egg face girl: "Xiaoying, after you can be miserable, unexpectedly was assigned to a disabled person, fortunately, the elder did not let me give him!"


    Goose egg face girl Xiaoying worried said: "Xiaomei, you don''t want to say that childe, he is injured, will be well soon."


    "Xiaoying, come on, his injury can''t be recovered at all. He must be a worthless waste man. It''s your bad luck to follow such a master." Xiaomei said with a triumphant smile, gloating.


    "All right! You can do whatever you have to do. There''s nothing to see here! " Lu Xingshi said with a sneer, this week, there is no threat to him, stay is just a waste.


    So none of the disciples said hello to Zhou Zhong and left the room one after another.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind about it. These people don''t bother him. He just wants to be quiet. Now what he needs is healing! As soon as possible to restore cultivation.


    "Childe, you don''t care what they say, your injury will be good!" Xiaoying is afraid that Zhou Zhong will be hit, and she will never recover. She opens her mouth to encourage Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said gratefully to the girl: "thank you Xiaoying, you go to have a rest. I don''t need to take care of me. I will heal now."


    "I''ll be with you." Xiaoying very clever said.


    When Zhou Zhonggang was about to meditate and heal his wounds, a group of evil slaves rushed in from outside. After coming in, they were extremely arrogant and said to Zhou Zhong: "how dare a waste person live in such a good yard? Do you want to face? Don''t you know yourself? Get out of here! This is not for you


    Zhou suddenly opened his eyes, a purple light flashed, cold looking at the evil slave.


    "What the hell are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out? " Seeing that Zhou Zhong still dared to stare at him, the leader of the evil slave immediately denounced him. He knew that Zhou Zhong was a waste now, so he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum and suddenly grabbed the leader''s wrist and twisted it down.


    "Ah


    The evil slave screamed. He was sweating on his painful forehead. He wanted to fight against Zhou Zhong, but he found that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that his cultivation in the early days of Tianhe was totally useless!


    "Stop it, young master. He is the housekeeper! If you hit him, something will happen! " Xiao Ying sees that Zhou Zhong has caught the housekeeper, and suddenly exclaims, her face full of fear.Other evil slaves also surrounded Zhou Zhong and yelled, "boy, do you want to die? Let go of the housekeeper!"

 Chapter 2188

    "I don''t care who you are, don''t provoke me! Even if my meridians are broken, you are still a garbage in my eyes. Get out of here Zhou Zhong put more strength on his hands and threw the housekeeper out directly. He banged and broke the pillars in the yard.


    "You dare to beat the housekeeper, you are useless!"


    Several other guards brought by the housekeeper rushed forward to Zhou Zhong with fierce faces. Although Zhou Zhong could not use genuine Qi, the powerful physical strength was still very terrible. You long Jue was used at the foot and rushed to a guard quickly. Yu Longquan punched the guard in the chest.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound, the guard was directly blasted out, chest some depression, mouth spit blood fell on the ground.


    Then there was no leisure in the middle of the week. You long decided to quickly shuttle between several guards, punching and kicking at them. In the blink of an eye, all the guards were beaten down by the middle of the week.


    Xiaoying has been looking at the side of silly eyes, housekeeper for her that is a very powerful person, usually in front of the housekeeper, they even dare not breathe, and now the week actually put the housekeeper and these guards fat beat! They said before that Zhou Zhong''s meridians were broken and she was a useless person, and she couldn''t imagine how strong she would be if Zhou Zhong hadn''t been injured.


    "Boy, you can do it! You wait for me At this time, the housekeeper looked at Zhou Zhong with fear in his eyes. He got up and put down a cruel word. He turned and ran away.


    Several guards saw that the housekeeper had run away, and it was meaningless to stay any longer, so they all ran out with them.


    Only Zhou Zhong and Xiao Ying are left in the yard. Xiao Ying is very worried and says, "Mr. Zhou, you just beat the housekeeper. He won''t give up."


    Zhou Zhong is in a bad mood now. He said with a gloomy face: "if he dares to ask for trouble, I will teach him a good lesson!"


    Although Zhou Zhong just showed good strength, Xiaoying is still worried. She knows that there are many guards here, and they are very powerful. After all, one person in Zhouzhong can''t be an opponent of a group of people.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, the gate of the courtyard was kicked open directly. The housekeeper rushed in with more than a dozen guards and yelled: "get out of here, little rabbit! I let you be arrogant. I''ll skin you! "


    Zhou Zhong is treating his own injury. When he hears the sound outside, his face is full of anger, and he shouts in a deep voice: "get out! Or I''ll kill you


    The powerful atmosphere of the middle of the week directly deterred more than a dozen bodyguards, and the arrogant housekeeper hesitated. This middle of the week is not simple. How can he have such strong strength when his meridians are broken?


    "Boy, when you are fighting Xingzong, you have to obey the rules of Xingzong! You are just a useless person, you are not qualified to live here, get out of here Seeing that Zhou Zhong was too strong, the housekeeper looked at the guards behind him and thought they were not Zhou Zhong''s opponents, so he planned to humiliate Zhou Zhong and drive him out.


    "To die!" Zhou Zhong''s face is gloomy, so he wants to teach the housekeeper a lesson. But Xiao Ying stops him and says with a pleading face: "Mr. Zhou, don''t fight any more. He is the housekeeper here after all. If anything happens, it will cause more trouble! Let''s just move out and live! "


    He said: "it''s better for Xiaoying to get better if he doesn''t get into trouble for a week."


    Zhou Zhonghe Xiaoying leaves the yard, and the housekeeper looks at them with hate on his face, and doesn''t dare to start. If Zhou Zhong is forced to hurry up now, he is also in danger. He has thought well. If he wants to teach Zhou Zhong, he must find a master, so that he can be safe.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xiaoying went out of the yard, only to find that the big zhanxingzong had no place for him. Xiaoying said to Zhou Zhong with guilt on her face: "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. If you don''t mind, go to my place to have a rest."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t ask for a rest place. Now he wants to find a quiet place to restore his cultivation. Only when his cultivation is restored can he teach those bedbugs who come to make trouble!


    "Well, you''re in trouble." Zhou Zhong nodded to Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying immediately flurried said: "no trouble, Mr. Zhou with me."


    Zhou Zhong followed Xiao Ying all the way to the back of the yard. This is Yang Zhipeng''s yard. It''s very big. The other yard where Zhou Zhong just lived is just one of them. There are countless big yards like Yang Zhipeng in zhanxingzong.

 Chapter 2189

    Xiao Ying takes Zhou Zhong to the back of Yang Zhipeng''s yard and goes through a bamboo grove. Here is a small house in disorder. Compared with the carved beams and painted pavilions in front, it is just like a slum.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is where my servants live. This is my room. I can only complain that you live here first." Xiao Ying said to Zhou Zhong with a guilty face that it''s too wronged for a childe like Zhou Zhong to live where their servants live.


    Xiaoying''s house is very dilapidated. There are even holes on some boards. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just need a place to practice."


    Xiao Ying takes Zhou Zhong into the room. Zhou Zhong is now practicing on the open space of the room. Xiaoying doesn''t dare to disturb Zhou Zhong and goes out of the room quietly.


    Xiaoying just out of the room to see Xiaomei came over, said sarcastically: "Xiaoying, you actually put that waste to your room, you don''t want to support him?"


    Xiaoying said angrily, "Mr. Zhou is not a waste! He just taught the housekeeper and the guard


    "What? He taught the housekeeper and the guard? I''m kidding. The housekeeper is a monk in the period of natural harmony. That boy is a waste with broken meridians. I think your brain is broken, but whatever you want, you can raise a waste if you like. " Xiao Mei sneered and turned to leave.


    Xiao Ying is biting her teeth angrily. She believes that Zhou Zhong will get better.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care where he was now, and the most urgent thing was to restore his cultivation. However, after checking his injury, it was too serious. The strength of Wang Hao''s star period was not in vain. Although he was blocked by the sky axe in those weeks, the powerful force also caused huge internal injury to Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, if you use the power of the law of life to repair the meridians, your strength will be greatly reduced."


    At this time, the sound of axe spirit rings.


    Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice: "even if the meridians are repaired, can''t they be restored? So serious? "


    The axe spirit snorted coldly, and seemed to be very angry with Zhou Zhong and said: "boy, the star period cultivator is not a fart to our Protoss, but for you, it''s an opponent you can''t defeat now. You can still survive now, thanks to three things. One is that the Kaitian axe has helped you resist most of the attacks, and the second is your cultivation skill The third law of making your body strong is to make your body full of power. Otherwise you would have been killed by that stardate kid, and now you''ll be alive


    "Boy, I have said for a long time that I don''t value you at all. Your personality is too impulsive. When you meet a master who doesn''t know how to avoid, you know how to fight against him. Haven''t you heard that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years? Haven''t you heard about it? No matter how good your cultivation is, you can''t survive the day when you grow up. No matter how good your cultivation is, it''s useless! "


    Zhou Zhong can hear ax Ling''s anger and know that he is angry for his good. He is really too impulsive.


    "Oh! Boy, you still have a way to go Axe spirit see some low in the week, scold the week after a pass also deflated, sighed helplessly said.


    "What way?" On hearing that there was still a way to recover his cultivation, Zhou Zhong was excited and asked.


    Ax Ling said in a deep voice, "this road is very dangerous! You must choose carefully. If you are someone else, you can''t do this. But you have the blood of Pangu and the power of stars in your body. Maybe you can have a try! "


    Zhou Zhong''s face was extremely firm and said, "axe spirit, what can I do to restore my cultivation? No matter how difficult it is, I will give it a try


    Ax spirit voice with pride, sneer said: "restore cultivation? If you can do it, it will not only be easy to restore your accomplishments, but also let you directly break through to the star period


    "What? Direct breakthrough to the astral period? What am I going to do? " In the middle of the week, everyone was excited when he heard this. He even had a way to break through to the star period. In this way, there was nothing to be afraid of in the ninth night.


    Fu Ling said to Zhou Zhong: "for others, you can''t feel the power of the stars before you reach the peak of the Vientiane period. However, you are different. It''s only at the beginning of Vientiane that you can absorb the power of the stars. You have the power of the stars in your body, which means that you have the possibility to become a practitioner of the star period. You can try to communicate the power of the stars in the sky. If you can do it, you will really become an expert in the star period. When the stars enter the sea and the gods are united, you won''t have to care about the damage of Shenyuan. "

 Chapter 2190

    "But it''s not so easy to communicate the power of the stars. If your Shenyuan wants to enter the vast Star River, there is enormous pressure and countless unknown dangers. In general, even the strong people at the peak of the Vientiane period dare not guarantee that they can protect themselves in the stars. Many of the practitioners of the universal period will die when they communicate with the power of the stars for the first time."


    The ax spirit words the front a turn, extremely serious to Zhou Zhong said.


    Although Zhou Zhong was surprised by the danger, he said firmly: "I want to try! If the future cultivation is blocked and there is no strong cultivation, then life is worse than death. I can''t lose my cultivation! "


    "Good, then you try, you first heal, wait until the evening can communicate the power of the stars." The axe spirit opens his mouth to answer.


    The rest of the week began to use the power of the law of life to quickly repair the injury in the body. Zhou Zhong is more and more familiar with the use of the power of the law of life, especially when you heal yourself with the power of the law of life. When the sun goes down and the sky is dark, the injury in Zhou Zhong has been healed!


    However, just like the axe Spirit said, even though the meridians have been healed, Zhou Zhong still felt that it was not smooth to mobilize the true Qi. It was really hurt!


    "The sky is completely dark. Now you can sense the power of the stars in the sky. As for whether you can sense and absorb it, it depends on yourself. Once again, in the power of sensing the stars, you may die at any time Ax Ling said to Zhou Zhong in a dignified tone.


    Zhou Zhong said in a very firm voice: "I will definitely communicate with the power of the stars!"


    Then he closed his eyes and began to feel the power of the stars in the sky.


    It''s just that you haven''t felt the power of the stars in the sky before the middle of the week. If you feel it carefully, you can feel the aura around you. You can''t feel the power of the stars.


    The power of the stars is in the vastness of the stars. We should not be impatient, we must be calm.


    Take a deep breath in the middle of the week, and then completely empty yourself. Don''t let yourself think about anything. Put yourself into the air and become a part of nature.


    Gradually, Zhou Zhong can clearly distinguish everything around him, and then feel his spirit rush out of his body, constantly flying into the air.


    Gradually higher and higher, Zhou felt a huge force in the sky.


    "The power of the stars!"


    In the middle of the week, I''m surprised. That''s the power of the stars! The power of the stars in the sky seems endless, too much.


    Bang, Zhou Zhongyuan God seems to break through this world, to another world, here is the Star River, countless stars floating around shining.


    The sound of Zhou Ling''s axe sounded in his mind.


    "Congratulations, you have entered the galaxy. The galaxy is divided into nine layers. The power of the stars in each layer is different. The stars in the first layer are the weakest, and so on, the stars in the ninth layer are the most powerful! Ordinary practitioners in the formative period can only absorb the power of the stars to practice. However, the star generals can sign contracts with the stars in this galaxy. Of course, the stronger the stars are in the higher level of the galaxy, the greater the strength will increase after signing the contract. "


    "How to make a contract with the stars?" Zhou asked.


    "You just have to try to integrate the yuan God with the stars. If the stars repel you, it''s communication failure. If the stars have a crowd of gravitation close to you, and finally integrate with your God, then the contract is completed, and you will become the real star of your destiny."


    "Remember, the star attribute you are looking for is related to your law. If you don''t have the power to practice the fire law, you can''t communicate with the fire attribute star. Moreover, the ability of each star is different. You should choose carefully." The axe spirit opened his mouth and explained to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, I looked around at the stars, then looked up to a higher position, and rushed directly to the second floor, saying: "the stars here are too weak, I want more powerful stars!"


    Zhou Zhong has already rushed into the second layer of the star river. The pressure here increases suddenly. The yuan Shen of Zhou Zhong is almost crushed directly. Zhou Zhong immediately holds his heart and calms down to resist the strong pressure, and it stabilizes after a minute.


    "The pressure of the second layer is so terrible, but the stars here are also very common. I can''t stop here!" With that, Zhou Zhongyi once again rushed to the third layer of the star river.


    When the axe spirit saw Zhou Zhong reaching the third level of the Star River, he immediately laughed. The higher the number of stars he could enter, the more help he would have for his future cultivation.


    "Boy, let''s see if we can get to the fourth floor!" Ax Ling said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Good! The fourth floor! " In the middle of the week, one of the teeth entered the fourth layer again, and the strong pressure almost forced the middle of the week to directly press back to the third layer.


    "Ah Zhou insisted on more than ten minutes, roar will break the strong pressure! Standing steadily on the fourth floor, the power of the stars here is very strong, which is many times that of the lower layers. The energy of those stars is also incomparable.

 Chapter 2191

    "This is the limit!" Zhou Zhong felt that his spirit was shaking, and knew that he could not go up to the fifth level now.


    Rao was arrogant and looked down on the axe spirit of Zhou Zhong. At this time, he was silenced. After a long silence, he said, "boy, although I hate you very much, I have to admit that you do have the talent to become a strong man. Even if you are a practitioner in the Star period, few of them can reach the fourth star river, and you have done it."


    It was the first time that Zhou Zhong heard axe spirit praise him. He laughed in his heart and said, "I have said that only with a master like me can you give full play to your power. Now I want to find my real name star."


    Axe spirit was angry enough to choke, not happy murmured: "is really an arrogant boy, praise you two to go to heaven."


    Although Zhou Zhong has entered the fourth star river, the strong pressure here also makes Zhou Zhong unable to stay for a long time. He must find his own star as soon as possible.


    "Water stars!" Zhou found a star of water attribute, which is very well matched with the power of his law. If we communicate with each other, we can certainly play a very good power.


    "Boy, communicate quickly. You won''t last long. It''s very difficult for you to meet your real name stars. Many people can''t even find them for many years." Axe spirit see week is still hesitating, so mouth urge way.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the water star for a long time, finally gave up and went on looking for other stars. Zhou also knew that it was not easy to meet a star with his proper name, but he didn''t want to sign a contract with the star casually. He wanted to find the one he was most satisfied with, and would rather have nothing than too much!


    Zhou Zhong is constantly searching in the vast Star River, and the strong pressure has made Zhou Zhong unbearable.


    "Boy, you can still hold on for five minutes. If you can''t find it in five minutes, you must go back and sign a contract with the water star, or you will miss this opportunity! God knows if you can enter the star river next time Axe spirit tone is very serious to say to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I see! In the last five minutes, go back if you can''t find it! " Zhou Zhong knew that ax Ling was right. If he missed this opportunity, he might never be able to enter the astrological period. In that case, he would really become a disabled man.


    Zhou Zhong quickly leaps in the starry River, his eyes flit over all the stars, and the time is nearly five minutes. Zhou Zhongli is very disappointed. Can''t he really find the right star?


    But at this time, the week suddenly found that the stars in front of him suddenly became rare, as if the stars in other places were closely together, and there were countless stars at a glance. However, there are fewer and fewer stars here. At the end of the day, only one star is left! There are no more stars around!


    "What is this star?" In the middle of the week, I saw that the star was black all over, and there was no light. It was like a huge earth ball floating in the air. It was so lonely.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know why. When he saw the star for the first time, he was deeply attracted by it.


    "Boy! Go and make a contract with it At this time, the voice of axe spirit was extremely excited.


    "Axe spirit, what star is this? Why is there no luster? " Zhou asked in surprise.


    Ax Ling was very excited at this time and said to Zhou Zhong, "boy, your luck is really great! This is a falling star. I feel the power of the stars from it. It is absolutely not what the stars of the fourth star river can have! This star is very powerful. If you can get it and repair it, you will find a treasure! "


    I didn''t expect that the star was so powerful that even the axe spirit who didn''t pay any attention to it could be called a treasure. It must be almost.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Zhou Zhong flies to the mysterious star quickly and puts his hand on the star. In a moment, the spirit of the star law behind the week blooms. At this moment, the star without light seems to shine. The two rays of light interweave in the air, as if they become incomparably gorgeous, just like a river of stars!


    "The attribute of this star is actually a star!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the star could trigger his star rule.


    At this moment, the week seems to feel all the feelings of the star, the star is damaged! And the damage is very serious. It takes a huge force of stars to repair it.


    "Don''t worry, I will fix you!" Zhou Zhong said to the stars with a smile.


    The star seems to understand the words of Zhou Zhong, and his mood turns joyful. Zhou Zhong successfully signs the contract and becomes the star general of this life!

 Chapter 2192

    Boom!


    Finally, the yuan God of Zhou Zhong couldn''t support him. He was thrown out by Xinghe and returned to his body.


    "Hum!" Zhou Zhong a mouthful of blood spurted out, the fourth star river pressure is too big, let him suffer some internal injuries, but Zhou Zhongsi does not mind, he is now incomparably excited.


    "Boy, you are very lucky. Even if you sign the star and become the star general of your life, you are still not enough to be a real star cultivator. However, the star you signed is too powerful. It contains a huge power of stars, which helps you become a strong star in the star period." At this time, axe spirit can''t help feeling, Zhou Zhong is not only good at talent, but also good luck. Now it''s really looking forward to the growth of Zhou Zhong. A real strong man should have a strong cultivation talent, and the most important thing is to have luck.


    No matter how hard it is for a person to cultivate his talent, he is born at the age of one year old and becomes an expert. However, he is not lucky. Once he goes out and meets a monster in the Vientiane period, he is bitten to death. He can''t grow up at all.


    Even if a person''s talent is very poor, the cultivation of 50 years is still the cultivation of God''s dynamic period, but all of a sudden, his luck burst out and he got the most precious treasure, and then he reached the cultivation of the star period.


    It''s impossible to say that luck is a thing, but Zhou Zhong''s cultivation talent is good, and luck is so good, how can such a person not grow up.


    Zhou Zhong felt the power of the stars in his body. The power was too strong to match the aura. I didn''t expect that this injury was a blessing in disguise. He became a master of the star period.


    "Boy, look at your star skills." Asked ax Ling.


    "StarCraft?" I''ve never heard of Star Technology in the middle of the week.


    Fu Ling explained to Zhou Zhong: "every star with its real name has its own star skill. According to the level of the star, the strength of the star skill is also different. Your star was very powerful before, and your star skill must be extraordinary."


    Zhou also can''t wait to know what the star''s star skill is, so he communicated with the star again, but found that the star didn''t have star technology.


    "What''s the matter? No? " Said Zhou Zhong, frowning rather disappointed.


    Ax spirit pondered for a moment, but also sighed and said, "it seems that your luck is over. Maybe its star skill is in the damaged part. If you want to get star skill, you must repair it first."


    "Well, let''s forget about star technology." Zhou Zhongchen shakes his head. Now he has no ability to repair it.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a cold light suddenly shot in from the outside, easily penetrated the broken wall panel and shot into the middle of the circle.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, he put out his hand and patted out the cold light. With a bang, a shining cold knife chopped on the wall.


    "Why? This boy can open my Throwing Knife. Has his injury recovered? "


    A surprised voice outside the room rang out, followed by another voice said: "hum, even if the injury is recovered, it''s also a waste. Make a quick decision, don''t waste time."


    "Who? Get out of here Zhou''s face flashed a flash of anger, these two people seem to be to kill him, so the figure quickly rushed out of the room.


    This is the place where the servants live. At night, it is extremely dark. The powerful divine sense of Zhou Zhong sensed that they were in the bamboo forest ahead, so they quickly rushed in.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The three cold lights suddenly appeared on the left side of the middle of the week, which was extremely fast and could not be prevented. In the middle of the week, you longjue was used to avoid the attack of the three throwing knives with a more strange posture.


    "Well? How is that possible? Why did he hide again? " The voice of surprise sounded again, this time more than before.


    "Stop playing and get rid of him!" Low voice some impatient urge way.


    Then Zhou Zhong felt that a powerful force was coming back to him, and he quickly turned back and punched him in the past.


    Boom!


    I feel the force of the stars falling from the sky.


    "Waste!" The figure disdainfully looked at Zhou Zhong and said in a deep voice. I don''t know if I''m talking about Zhou Zhong or the companion with a flying knife.


    At this time, a thin figure appeared beside him, holding two flying knives in his hand, smiling at Zhou Zhong and saying, "let me make up for the last two."


    Zhou Zhong looked at them and quickly recalled that they should be Yang Zhipeng''s disciples!

 Chapter 2193

    When he just woke up, Yang Zhipeng came to see him with many disciples. They were in the room!


    These two men are very strong in cultivation. They are all in the star stage, and they are all star generals of their own destiny! Now Zhou Zhong is also a star period master, so I can feel the power of the stars on them very clearly.


    The one with strong strength is the second level cultivation of Xingqi period. The one who uses the throwing knife is the first level cultivation of Xingqi period. I didn''t expect to face two masters of Xingqi all at once.


    "Boy, don''t blame us when you''re dead. Who let you offend the people you shouldn''t have offended?" The man with low voice said coldly to Zhou Zhong, walking towards Zhou Zhong step by step.


    "Who wants you to kill me? I don''t have a grudge against you? " Zhou asked.


    "You don''t have to know." Two people''s facial expression cloudy of say, now of week in their eyes is dead.


    Zhou Zhong thought quickly and said, "since I''ve been here for such a short time, the only one who conflicts is the housekeeper here. Are you sent by the housekeeper?"


    Two people hear this words immediately disdain of say: "bah! A little housekeeper is nothing


    The man with a low voice sneered and said, "anyway, you''re dying. It''s OK to tell you. Elder martial brother asked us to kill you!"


    "Elder martial brother? When did I offend him? " When Zhou Zhong thought of Yang Zhipeng, his elder disciple, his strength seemed very strong, but he didn''t offend him. Why did he come to kill himself?


    "Boy, when you''re dead, you have plenty of time to think, go to hell!" The deep man has no patience to continue to talk nonsense with Zhou Zhong. Once again, he blows a fist at Zhou Zhong, which will end Zhou Zhong''s life.


    "Bang!"


    In the distance collision, Zhou Zhong quickly got up and took a few steps back, while the guy was lifted out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, the deep man said with disbelief: "impossible! How can you be so strong? Don''t you have broken your meridians? "


    The one with the throwing knife is also stupid. They know what the cultivation is in Zhou Zhong. Even if Zhou Zhong is not injured, he is not the opponent of the star period at all.


    "No wonder the housekeeper can''t kill you with so many guards. You have hidden your accomplishments! What''s the purpose of your coming to Zhan Xingzong? " The two men asked Zhou Zhong with gloomy faces. They believed that Zhou Zhong had done hidden cultivation before Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, how could Zhou Zhong become a master of star period in such a short period of time?


    "Housekeeper? It''s really him. Did he report to your elder brother? " Zhou Zhong asked with a gloomy face.


    The two looked at each other, and the Throwing Knife disciple suddenly attacked Zhou Zhong with the throwing knife. Then the other disciple quickly stood up and sealed off Zhou Zhong''s retreat.


    Zhou''s face was cold, and the sky axe in his hand directly blocked the two throwing knives, and then an axe chopped at the low man.


    Bang!


    The power of the axe is slow, but the impact of the axe is low.


    Zhou Zhong seized the opportunity to use the Kaitian style to cut directly at the low-key man.


    "Ah


    The man''s in the middle. He''s screaming in two! A star twinkles in the sky, which is his real name. He should inhale his original spirit into the stars.


    This is also the strength of Benming star generals in the starry period. After Benming star is destroyed in the body, Yuanshen can enter Benming star to practice and hide in order not to be killed.


    In the middle of the week, I saw that the spirit of this guy wanted to run. As long as he entered the stars of his real name, it was not easy to find out for him.


    "Drink


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s real name star suddenly appeared, emitting a deep light, directly shrouded in the low man''s real name star, and then I saw that the real name star was absorbed by Zhou Zhong''s real name star! Slowly swallowed!


    "Ah! It''s impossible. How could this happen! No


    He never heard that the real name stars would be swallowed up. In this way, his original God and the real name star would disappear together!


    Finally, the real name stars of the deep man were absorbed by the real name stars of Zhou Zhong! In the middle of the week, I felt that I would use the star skill in the low man''s real name stars!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, two throwing knives flew over, and Zhou Zhong suddenly turned back and punched out. This was the Star Skill of the low-key man. The powerful power of the stars condensed a huge fist in the air, and hit the Throwing Knife disciple with a bang. The Throwing Knife disciple died on the spot, and the yuan God also wanted to run back to the star.


    Zhou Zhong''s real name star appeared again, and then absorbed the real name star of the Throwing Knife disciple!


    Zhou Zhong suddenly got excited and said to Fu Ling: "Fu Ling, my real name star has star skill. Its star skill is to absorb other people''s real name stars, and then take them for your own use! However, the star skills in the original name stars can only be used once. "


    Axe spirit didn''t know what to say now. It was the first time that he saw this kind of star skill. It was so terrible that he could swallow the stars.Zhou also found that the devoured stars in his original name were transformed into energy for self repair. Zhou Zhongxin said that in the future, there would be more practitioners in the star period to seek death, so they would take all of their real name stars and repair the damaged part of their original name stars.


    But today''s business is not over. The housekeeper and elder martial brother dare to send someone to kill him. Then they have to be ready to be killed!

 Chapter 2194

    Zhou Zhong didn''t go back to Xiaoying''s room, so he went directly to the front yard. Not far from the woods, there was the housekeeper''s two-story building. Although this building was not comparable to the courtyard where Yang Zhipeng''s disciples lived, it was tens of millions of times better than those servants.


    "Hum! The kid in the middle of the week is dead now, isn''t he? Even if he dared to fight with me, he didn''t pee and take care of his virtue. "


    the housekeeper was lying on the mahogany bed in the room, and two young maids were pounding his legs and shoulders for him.


    "Use your strength! Didn''t you eat? Even a leg hammer is not good, tomorrow I will still feed those animals in the monster shed! Go away The housekeeper, with a fierce look on his face, kicked the maid away.


    The maid burst into tears and knelt on the ground, pleading with the housekeeper again and again.


    "Don''t you, Mr. Hu. Please, I don''t dare any more!"


    Huye, the housekeeper, snorted coldly. Two guards outside the door immediately came in and directly put the maid out.


    The rest of the maid who pinched Hu''s shoulder turned pale. Hu said in a cold voice, "well, don''t pinch it."


    The maid trembled with fright, and knelt down on the ground with a thump. She thought he was angry with Mr. Hu, and kowtowed repeatedly for mercy.


    "Mr. Hu, please forgive me, I don''t want to die."


    Mr. Hu looked at her angrily and said, "do I let you die? Go down and don''t disturb my rest. "


    When the maid heard this, she cried more fiercely. She thought she was dead. It turned out to be a false alarm. The maid stood up in a hurry and went out, afraid that Mr. Hu would suddenly repent.


    Master Hu is the housekeeper of the yard. Everything in elder Yang''s yard, big and small, belongs to master Hu. He is the immediate superior of these guards. Master Hu can decide their fate and even their lives in a word.


    At this time, when the door opened, two guards pushed a maid in. The maid''s face was a little nervous and afraid. After coming in, she looked around cautiously.


    "Xiaoying, come here and beat my legs." Hu ye lay motionless on the bed, sneered and ordered.


    This is pushed to the maid is Xiaoying, at this time Xiaoying very flustered, don''t know how to do. She is a very ordinary servant. In such a super large door as zhanxingzong, any one can crush her, and the housekeeper is a big man for her.


    "What are you doing! Come here Housekeeper see small Ying half a day did not move, immediately impatient urge up.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t dare to offend the housekeeper, so she has to beat her leg for thousands of years.


    "Use your strength! No dinner! The maid just now didn''t use her strength. She asked me to feed the animals in the monster shed! " Housekeeper to small Ying rage way.


    Xiaoying''s face is pale, and she uses her greatest strength to beat her legs. However, Xiaoying is an ordinary servant. She has no accomplishments at all. Moreover, because her family is poor, her body is not very good all the year round. Even with all her strength, she is still very light.


    "All right! Don''t beat your leg, pinch your shoulder for me Hu Ye is not angry and says that he is very dissatisfied with Xiao Ying.


    Xiaoying was frightened and thought that she was going to be fed to those terrible monsters. She quickly stepped forward and pinched Hu''s shoulder.


    Hu Ye opened his eyes and saw that Xiaoying''s beautiful face was very close to him. With his soft hands, Hu Ye was itching in his heart. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He grabbed Xiaoying''s hand and pulled it into his arms.


    "Ah! Mr. Hu, what are you doing! Don''t do that


    Xiaoying is frightened, and is dragged to her arms by Mr. Hu. She finds that Mr. Hu''s hand begins to touch.


    Xiao Ying cried and struggled, but how could she get rid of Hu Ye''s hand. Hu Ye threatened coldly: "be honest with me! To offend Laozi here is to seek death. Don''t think your master can save you, bah! He is nothing, just a waste, and he is dead now. It is estimated that the body is cold! Ha ha ha, you''d better chide me. If you make me comfortable, I''ll let you eat hot food and drink spicy food, or I''ll kill you now! "


    Xiaoying felt that her brain exploded and asked in a hurry: "you! What have you done to Mr. Zhou? "


    "Ha ha! I killed him. Now you''re dead, aren''t you? Please serve me Hu Yeh laughs and directly gets up to press Xiaoying under his body. At this time, Xiaoying''s whole body is blank. She just separated from Zhouzhong for a few hours. Zhouzhong was killed by Hu Yeh?


    When Xiaoying reflects over, he has been pressed to death by Mr. Hu. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t open up.


    "Mr. Hu, please let me go. Help!" Xiaoying began to beg for mercy.


    Hu ye said with a grim smile: "little girl, just call, I see who can save you today!"

 Chapter 2195

    As soon as Hu''s voice fell, he felt that he was caught by a pair of powerful hands on his back, and then the whole person flew up!


    "How to go back! Ah


    Huye screamed, and the whole person was patted on the wall and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Xiaoying, are you ok?" Zhou Zhong helped Xiao Ying out of bed and asked.


    Xiaoying at this time has been scared out of the way, when she saw that the person who saved her was Zhou Zhong, she immediately cried out and threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Hu said you were dead. It''s very good that you didn''t die!" Xiaoying cried and said.


    Zhou didn''t expect a servant girl to care about him so much. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. How can I be killed easily? I''m a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death."


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the immortal Xiao Qiang?" Small Ying full face doubt of ask a way, forgot to cry.


    In the middle of the week, I remembered that there was no Xiaoqiang in this place.


    "I''ll explain it to you later." Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Mr. Hu had already got up from the ground, looked at Zhou Zhong with malice on his face, and said in a cruel voice, "Zhou Zhong, you boy didn''t die! You killed both of them? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "yes, if you want to kill me, you must have a good awareness of being killed by me!"


    "No way! They are the masters of the stars. How can you kill them? "


    The powerful momentum of the week burst out in an instant, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "You! You broke through! How can this be possible? Your whole body''s muscles and veins are broken. You''re a useless person. You can''t even recover your accomplishments. How can you break through? "


    Mr. Hu couldn''t figure out why, but then he burst out laughing and said, "ha ha! You are dead in the middle of the week. You even dare to kill the elder''s disciples. The elder and the elder martial brother will not let you go! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Hu Ye coldly and said, "these are not the things you should worry about. Now you''d better think about the way to end your own life."


    As soon as the door opened, four or five guards rushed in. Seeing this, Mr. Hu laughed and said, "ha ha! If you want to kill me, dream! Mid week, you''re dead! You wait for me


    "You stop him!" Hu gave an order to several guards, then turned around and ran.


    Zhou Zhong disdained to laugh, and the figure disappeared instantly. Then the four guards did not find where Zhou Zhong was. They all felt a pain in the back of their brain and fell on the ground.


    Mr. Hu rushed out of the room without taking the stairs. He flew down the window on the second floor and looked back at the small building. His face was grim.


    "In the middle of the week, you wait for me. Even if you tell me the star period, you are definitely not the opponent of the elder martial brother!"


    With that, Hu was about to continue to run, but when he turned around, he found a figure standing in front of him. Looking up at his face, Hu was almost scared out of his wits.


    "Ah! Mid week! You How can you be so quick Hu yelled in horror.


    "You''re quick," Zhou said! Your whole family is fast! If you dare to scold me when you die, I''ll shut your mouth first


    In the middle of the week, he punched him in the mouth. He screamed, and his teeth were smashed. Then his lips began to swell into the shape of a big steamed bread at the speed visible to the naked eye, and he could no longer make any sound.


    "There are many people who want to kill me, but their fate is the same as yours. I killed them! If that asshole elder martial brother still wants to come to my trouble, his end will be the same as you. Now you should wait for him on the huangquan road first! " Zhou Zhong took out his golden spear and finished the housekeeper with one shot. He didn''t care to use Trident and axe to kill this kind of rubbish.


    After killing the housekeeper, Zhou Zhong went back to take Xiaoying away. After leaving the building, Zhou Zhong directly burned the small building with a fire.


    "Mr. Zhou, you killed Mr. Hu. The elder martial brother will come to you when he knows." Two people back to the small broken house, Xiaoying very worried about the week said.


    Zhou didn''t care to say: "if he dares to come, the end will be the same as that housekeeper."


    Xiao Ying shook her head and said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, although I don''t know how to cultivate, I know that the strength of the elder martial brother is very strong! It''s the most powerful person in our yard besides the elder. It''s definitely not the housekeeper''s match. "


    Of course, Zhou Zhong knows that the elder martial brother can be very powerful, but now he has entered the star period, and he has also got a very powerful star with his real name! Now Zhou Zhong is to find the star period master to practice, otherwise it is not easy to say that his strength in the end to what Chengdu.

 Chapter 2196

    If LV Xingshi knows that Zhou Zhong only regards him as a training object to test his own strength, I don''t know whether he will be angry to death in the past.


    There is an independent courtyard in the east of Yang Zhipeng''s yard, which is the largest independent courtyard in the whole courtyard. There are more than 20 small buildings and temples. This is the residence of LV Xingshi, the first disciple of Yang Zhipeng!


    The next morning, LV Xingshi finished his training and absorbed the power of the stars for the whole night. LV felt that his strength had risen a lot. Maybe he was not far away from the breakthrough.


    When he opened his eyes, LV Xingshi planned to go to the master to see if he could get something good. As soon as he went out, he saw two disciples coming. His voice was not very good and he said, "elder martial brother, you sent Hong Dong and Fang Ming to kill that waste last night, but they haven''t come back yet! What''s more, the housekeeper''s building caught fire last night, and the housekeeper was burned to death. "


    "What? Fang Ming and Hong Dong haven''t come back yet? What''s the matter with these two wastes! " LV Xingshi immediately scolded angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, will they Is something wrong? " Two disciples asked tentatively.


    "No way! That week was a waste. What can happen if you kill him LV Xingshi said very firmly.


    The two disciples didn''t know what to do. Although they thought that Fang Ming and Fang Ming would be OK, after all, they were all star cultivation. Even if they were not disabled people in that week, they only recovered their full strength. How could they be the opponents of Fang Ming and Fang Ming?


    Just at this time, a guard came in in a hurry. When he saw LV Xingshi, he fell down on his knees and said in a hurry, "young master, we just found the bodies of young master Fang Ming and young master Hong Dong in the bamboo forest! They were killed


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, LV Xingshi was furious. They were killed! Who killed him, Zhou Zhong? But how could this be possible? Zhou Zhong was clearly a disabled man. Master had inspected it himself.


    Thinking of this, LV Xingshi said in a cruel voice: "go and see if the rubbish in the middle of the week is still there!"


    LV Xingshi and his party quickly fly to the servants'' residence behind the bamboo forest. Zhou Zhong is practicing at this time. He feels the strong breath of drumming. Zhou Zhong knows that it must be someone who is looking for trouble. So he stands up with a smile and walks out of the Shabby Cottage.


    "Mid week! You are not dead After seeing LV Xingji come out of the hut.


    Zhou Zhong asked LV Xingshi coldly: "Lv Xingshi, you are Yang Zhipeng''s eldest disciple. We have no grudges. Since you sent someone to kill me!"


    Lu Xingshi immediately denied with a smile: "boy, you are nothing in my eyes. Don''t slander me. I''m not interested in killing you."


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t believe what he said. He sneered and sneered, "is that right? Those two guys are going to kill me?"


    "Well, who knows how many enemies you have offended, but you will surely die today! Hong Dong and Fang Ming are masters and disciples. You dare to kill them. Today I will abolish you! " LV Xingshi took out his long sword and said in a cold voice.


    Zhou said scornfully: "if you want to fight, you can''t get so much waste. It''s not like a man to grind and haw."


    "Boy, you want to die!" Lu Xingshi was enraged and rushed towards Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing two people fighting, in addition to the two servants who live here, there are also many other disciples of Yang Zhipeng.


    "How did they fight? That week, I was already a useless person. I dare to offend my elder martial brother even though I have already become a useless person. I want to die! " Among the crowd, Yang Zhipeng''s disciples scornfully said that they did not think that a broken disabled man in Zhou Zhong could win LV Xingshi. The result of the contest was suspense, that is, how easily Lu Xingshi would win Zhouzhong.


    In the face of LV Xingshi''s attack, a smile appeared in the corner of Zhou''s mouth. LV Xingshi''s strength is very strong. If he can devour LV Xingshi''s real name, it will definitely be a great improvement to himself.


    "Boom


    Long sword cut on the ground, LV Xingshi slightly a Leng, Zhou''s people are gone!


    "Here I am!" Zhou Zhong uses you long Jue to quickly appear behind LV Xingshi, and a blow comes over.


    Bang!


    In the fierce collision, both of them quickly stepped back five or six steps. Zhou Zhong could almost feel LV Xingshi''s strength. This guy is very strong, but he is not as good as him. The attack he just made just now used weapons, while Zhou Zhong was unarmed.


    "How could that be possible?"


    When people saw this scene, they were all shocked. Zhou Zhong was even as good as the elder martial brother in the star period. How could this be possible!


    LV Xingshi is also full of shock, just now he felt very accurate, Zhou Zhong used the power of stars!


    "You''ve broken through to stardom?" LV Xingshi asked Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    Zhou said with a smile: "yes, congratulations on your guess, but I still have to take your life! If you want to kill me, you have to pay for it


    Said Zhou Zhong this initiative toward LV Xingshi rushed up, hands have taken out the Trident!"God, the power of Poseidon!" Zhou uses the power of the stars to manipulate the Trident, and the purple light on the Trident rises sharply and blows down towards LV Xingshi.


    Zhou Zhong knew that when he was weak in cultivation, he used Trident. Several times, Trident burst out strong purple energy. That purple energy is the star power contained in Trident!


    "Up! Together, kill him LV Xingshi some embarrassed to avoid Zhou Zhong attack, shocked Zhou Zhong''s strength, immediately to bring people loud orders.

 Chapter 2197

    All the people brought by LV Xingshi were besieged towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The first two of them were LV Xingshi''s younger martial brother and Yang Zhipeng''s two lands. Both of them had just entered the starry period.


    "Boy, you dare to kill our elder martial brother. Today you will pay for your blood!" The two men took out their weapons, and the powerful force of the stars bloomed and exploded in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to dodge at all. He attacked them head on.


    People around him were all surprised and thought that Zhou Zhong was crazy. Although Zhou Zhong was just entering the star stage and had the same accomplishments as Lu Xingshi''s two younger martial brothers, he could not be their opponents.


    Zhou Zhong, armed with a trident, blasted at them.


    "God, Shenyuan Tiandong!"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a halberd exploded, and the surrounding Tiandi Yuanli even became sticky. Two huge Trident lights and shadows flashed on LV Xingshi''s two younger martial brothers.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, the two figures were blown out directly. After landing, they spat blood and did not know life and death!


    "Ah


    See this scene, people are shocked to stare big eyes, Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong? I''m afraid LV Xingshi is the only one among Yang Zhipeng''s disciples who can kill the star stage master instantly.


    Everyone looked at LV Xingshi at this time, which was even more stupid. Lu Xingshi turned around to run.


    "Hum, LV Xingshi, can you run? If you mess with me, you''ll have to bear the consequences! " Zhou Zhong, with a murderous motive on his face, quickly chased Lu Xingshi.


    LV Xingshi didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so fierce. He had been seriously injured before the middle of the week, and his meridians were broken. Even his accomplishments could not be restored to the peak. But just now the two people that short fight, he was sure that the week to the stars, and the power of the stars is enormous, better than him!


    So LV Xingshi asked others to explore Zhou Zhong. When he saw that Zhou Zhong was really strong, he ran away at the first thought.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t deceive people too much!" LV Xingshi looked back and saw Zhou Zhong was catching up with him. He was full of ferocious threats.


    What do you mean by that? If you didn''t kill me, would you end up where you are now? Die for me


    In Zhou Zhong''s hand, the Trident''s light soared, and a purple light flew towards LV Xingshi like lightning.


    "God, God''s grief!"


    This move is the fastest one in the nine moves of Poseidon!


    "Stars! "The big bang!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s attack, LV Xingshi knew that he was running and was useless. So he turned around and used the star technique, and hit Zhou Zhong with a fist.


    In the middle of the week, he did not stop. He also used the star skill, which was absorbed before.


    "Star River meteor boxing!"


    Two star skills collide in the air, and LV Xingshi is stunned. Isn''t this the star skill he sent to kill Zhou Zhong''s younger brother last night? Although this star technology is not the only one, there are many stars on the galaxy with the same attributes, and the star technology is also the same, but it''s too coincidental, isn''t it?


    Zhou Zhong''s meteor fist sent LV Xingshi back two steps. While LV Xingshi was still adjusting, Zhou Zhong took advantage of the sky opening axe and directly chopped him.


    Cut the sky!


    Boom!


    The power of this strike is incomparable. LV Xingshi uses all his strength to resist this attack. He is still a mantis and has no effect!


    Poof!


    Lu Xingshi was easily split into two parts by the sky breaking axe, and his body fell to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at LV Xingshi''s body. He looked at some of his men and asked in a cold voice, "you guys, are you still fighting?"


    Several of his men were scared to urinate. Are you kidding? LV Xingshi was killed by Zhou Zhongyi''s axe. They farted! He dropped the weapon in his hand, turned around and ran.


    Xiao Ying has been looking at the side of silly eyes, Zhou Zhong actually killed LV Xingshi, Yang Zhipeng''s most proud disciple! Besides Yang Zhipeng, Lu Xingshi is the most powerful expert here. In this courtyard, LV Xingshi is the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person. A word can kill everyone!


    But now, the elder disciple, who was far away from her, was killed by Zhou Zhong! The body was still on the ground at random.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of fear when they look at Zhou Zhong. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong, and their hands are very hot and they kill people without blinking an eye. How could such people live in this shabby house with their servants last night? It''s incredible.


    "Young master, go away quickly. If you kill LV Xingshi, the elder will not let you go!" Xiaoying at this time reflected two, look flustered said to the week.

 Chapter 2198

    Others agreed and said, "yes, I killed LV Xingshi. This is the elder''s most proud disciple. How could the elder let Zhou Zhong go?"


    I met Yang Zhipeng before the middle of the week. I still have an impression of Yang Zhipeng''s strength. I know that Yang Zhipeng''s strength is very strong.


    The astral period is different from other realms before. The other realms are divided into ten levels. Most of them can''t be divided into three stages: the early stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak stage. However, the star stage is totally different.


    The sign of entering the astral period is to be able to feel and use the power of the stars. If you can communicate with the stars, you will become a star general of your own destiny. The grading of the star generals depends entirely on how many stars the destiny star will communicate with. The spirit of a kind of law can communicate with a star, that is, a star will. At the time of the star, the spirit of five laws can be used, and the highest level is the five star general. If two people communicate with the same number of stars, the difference between them depends on the number of stars they communicate with and the power they absorb.


    And after the star period is the star change period. If you want to enter the star change period, you need to integrate the soul of your own law. However, the stars that communicate with each other also fuse to produce a huge star change.


    The one who can fuse two kinds of stars is the star master, and the one who can fuse the three kinds of star spirits is the star king, and so on. When all the stars can be completely integrated, they will become gods in one step!


    Yang Zhipeng is also the star of his life. Although he did not know how many stars he communicated with, Zhou Zhong could feel his power. If Zhou Zhong could use star skills freely, he should be able to fight with him. However, Zhou Zhong does not have its own star skills at all, and the star skills absorbed can only be used once.


    Think of this week will LV Xingshi three stars of the guy pulled over, and then release the stars will be forced to absorb the stars of the three, get three star skills.


    At this time, a figure in the sky came rapidly. When people looked at people''s faces, they were shocked.


    "Elder!"


    Everyone knelt down. Yang Zhipeng is the master of the yard. Everything here is in his hands.


    "It''s over! Here comes the elder Xiao Ying is crying. No matter how fierce Zhou Zhong is, she can''t be the elder''s opponent. Now that the elder is here, Zhou Zhong can''t run away.


    Zhou didn''t expect Yang Zhipeng to come so fast. He frowned slightly. He knew that the battle must be a fierce one, but since he came and couldn''t run away, let''s fight! Just in the middle of the week, I want to see how strong I can be with my blood.


    Zhou Zhong secretly accumulated the power of the stars to prepare for a war. However, Yang Zhipeng didn''t mean to fight at all. Looking at the three disciples who died on the ground, especially the eldest disciple LV Xingshi, Yang Zhipeng was surprised and asked, "Zhou Zhong, did you kill these three people?"


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "yes! I killed it. "


    Xiao Ying is worried about Zhou Zhong''s safety. She overcomes her fear and runs out to explain to Yang Zhipeng: "elder! Don''t blame Mr. Zhou. It''s the eldest son who wants to kill him! There was a killer last night! Today is also the day when the eldest son brought people here. Please forgive Mr. Zhou! "


    Zhou didn''t expect that Xiaoying would come forward to plead for him. She was moved. She said to Xiaoying seriously: "Xiaoying, you don''t have to say it. If he wants to kill me, it''s useless for you to plead. Now my cultivation has broken through, and I want to see how strong I am!"


    Yang Zhipeng was stunned by these two people''s words and then said with a smile: "ha ha ha! When did I say I was going to kill you


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xiaoying were even more surprised. Especially in Zhou Zhong, he killed five disciples of Yang Zhipeng, including his most respected eldest disciple. This is the apprentice he has cultivated for many years, all of which are his painstaking efforts.


    Yang Zhipeng saw the doubts of Zhou Zhong and others, and immediately said with a sneer: "if they do harm to others, they will be killed instead. They have no ability to blame others! What''s more, they are the disciples of Bei, and you are also the disciples of Zhou Zhong! Why am I not happy with the death of five ineffective disciples and the addition of a powerful one? Zhou Zhong you listen, there is no right or wrong in zhanxingzong, only strong and weak! Only when the weak are killed can the strong survive! From now on, you are my first disciple! "

 Chapter 2199

    When Yang Zhipeng was in seclusion or no longer, he was able to make decisions in the whole courtyard.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Yang Zhipeng to do so. His words made Zhou Zhong feel very much. Yang Zhipeng said the situation of Zhan Xingzong, but he didn''t say the situation of the world! The world of practitioners is the world of the jungle. If you want to live, you have to be strong.


    Right and wrong are always for the living, and the dead are destined to be the winner''s mouth.


    "Well, you''re all broken up! In the middle of the week, you come with me. " Yang Zhipeng dropped a word, then turned around and flew away quickly.


    Zhou Zhong said to Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, you take these guards to live in LV Xingshi''s yard before, and you will live there in the future! If anyone dares to bully you, tell me. "


    Xiaoying excited constantly nodded, did not expect that one day she can live in such a good yard.


    Xiaomei, the maid who used to mock Zhou Zhonghe and Xiaoying, now don''t regret it. Originally, she thought she was going to get rid of Zhou Zhong''s big trouble, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong became a big disciple, and Xiaoying was also stained with light. All the servants around him began to fawn on Xiaoying.


    Zhou Zhong followed Yang Zhipeng all the way to the mountain next to the yard. There was a small house. Behind the small house was a cave. It should be used by Yang Zhipeng to practice in seclusion. The house built here is also convenient for cultivation.


    "In the middle of the week, you didn''t let me down, but my meridians were broken, but it was a blessing in disguise. It''s very good!" After entering the room, Yang Zhipeng said to Zhou Zhong with admiration.


    Zhou said modestly, "I am just lucky to break through."


    Yang Zhipeng nodded more satisfied and said, "well, very good! There are not many young people who can have your mind. Do you still blame me for seeing you lose all your accomplishments and no longer train you? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, that''s human nature. Besides, I haven''t been grateful to you for saving me from wanxingzong."


    Zhou Zhong is telling the truth. He and Yang Zhipeng are not relatives. Although Yang Zhipeng saved him only by looking at his talent, he did save him. This kindness is real. What''s more, Yang Zhipeng saw that he had no training value in the future, and he didn''t say that he would be expelled. Instead, he asked him to stay here and practice, and he was assigned a maid to take care of him.


    It can''t be said that Yang Zhipeng didn''t revolve around him. He will blame Yang Zhipeng. It''s really a white eyed wolf.


    Yang Zhipeng sighed and said, "I''m glad you think so. Since you are my elder disciple, I''ll tell you something about Zhan Xingzong."


    Nodding in the middle of the week sounds serious.


    Zhan Xingzong has a great influence, and his disciples may not be as many as Wan Xingzong, but his strength is better than that of Wan Xingzong, because of the system of Zhan Xingzong.


    The constitution of zhanxingzong is fighting! There are countless elders in zhanxingzong, and none of them has his own yard. This yard is very large. Every year, these elders will let the disciples below fight. These disciples will obtain resources according to the victory or defeat of the battle. The disciples who are the last all the year round will be expelled from zhanxingzong.


    The key point is that in the arena of zhanxingzong, there is no life and death limit! In other words, you can kill your opponent! If you want to win, if you want to live, you have to kill your opponent!


    Zhou Zhong was also secretly shocked after hearing this. Such a sect is really rare. Because of this, the disciples of zhanxingzong are very brave in fighting.


    "In the middle of the week, in addition to the annual competition, Zhan Xingzong also assigned training tasks to his disciples from time to time. I have several good friends who are all elders of zhanxingzong. They will bring their strongest disciples here later. You can get to know each other. Tomorrow you will go to the main hall to meet the patriarch. The patriarch will assign you training tasks. You are a group. " Yang Zhipeng told Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Not long after, a few figures flew over, two middle-aged people about the same age as Yang Zhipeng, and an old man with white hair and red nose. These three people are elders. In addition, they also brought one person, two men and one woman, both young, but with the breath of the power of the stars, obviously they are all masters of the star period.


    Several people introduced each other. Two young people, one named LV Zhi, the other Hu bin, and the woman Yan Xiaonan, learned from the conversation between several elders of Yang Zhipeng that Yan Xiaonan''s cultivation was the highest among them, and she had already communicated with the second star. Lu Zhi and Hu Bin''s accomplishments are second, but they have also entered the star period for many years. The power of the stars is very powerful, similar to that of LV Xingshi.


    Several people look at Zhou Zhong curiously, but they won''t be particularly surprised. In Zhan Xing sect, which is full of wildness, every elder''s eldest disciple often changes. What''s more surprising is that they haven''t seen Zhou Zhong before, which means that Zhou Zhong may not have been on the top of Yang Zhipeng''s disciples before, but now he can suddenly turn over For the first disciple, strength must be not simple, so the three are also very friendly to Zhou Zhong.


    After chatting for a while, they agreed to go to the main hall to collect training tasks the next day. Then they went back to the courtyard where Lu Xingshi lived before."Hello, young master."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the courtyard, the guards saluted him respectfully, and the scene was spectacular.

 Chapter 2200

    "Young master, you are back!" Xiaoying also came out of the room at this time, and saw Zhou Zhong back and ran over with joy.


    Zhou Zhong was quite unaccustomed to saying, "Xiaoying, I still feel comfortable when you call me Mr. Zhou."


    Xiaoying has a look of joy in her eyes. In zhanxingzong, the eldest son is the honorific name for the elder''s disciples, which is a very noble name. Just now, those guards were called Duke Zhou. Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything, but she was still called Duke Zhou. This shows that her status in the center of Zhou is different, so Xiaoying is very happy.


    "Mr. Zhou, I just heard other young masters say that you are going to go out to do the training task tomorrow. What do you need to prepare?" Xiaoying some reluctantly asked to Zhouzhong, they finally get a foothold here, live in such a good yard, but did not expect Zhouzhong to go out for training tomorrow.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "there is nothing to prepare. You just said that you heard from other childe that I was going to experience. What are the other childe doing here?"


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you are the elder''s eldest disciple now. You are the most powerful person here besides the elder. Of course, they will come to flatter you."


    "What about them now?" Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    Xiaoying said, "I said you were not here and sent them away."


    After that, Xiao Daoying did a good job


    Before Zhou Zhong killed LV Xingshi, he said that anyone who provoked Xiaoying in the future would offend him. Therefore, Zhou Zhong didn''t have to worry that she would be bullied if she wasn''t there. With his strong strength, no one here dares to bully Xiaoying.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou left the yard to find Yang Zhipeng, and then they flew to the main hall of zhanxingzong.


    As a super large gate, zhanxingzong covers a very large area, and the main hall is magnificent. When Yang Zhipeng came to the main hall in Zhouzhong, many people had gathered here. Many of them were arrogant. Yang Zhipeng could only stand at the back of the hall.


    Soon the three people who met yesterday, LV Zhi, Yan Xiaonan and Hu bin, also arrived.


    "Zhou Zhong, did you see those people in front? In our War Star sect, the strength is everything. It is very realistic here. Those who can stand in front are all very powerful. Those of us with poor strength can only stand at the back." Yan Xiaonan shook his head and sighed.


    Lu Zhi also looked at the front of several elders and their disciples and said: "see those in front of you. Those are five of the seven elders of our Zhanxing sect. Their disciples are also very famous disciples of our Zhanxing sect. It is said that they have communicated with three stars! "


    Zhou looked at the front, found that the front of those very powerful disciples and elders can still leave a few positions, doubt asked: "where can''t seat?"


    Yan Xiaonan and LV Zhi looked at each other and laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s not a place other people can think about! That''s the seat for the three chief disciples of zhanxingzong! " Yan Xiaonan full face worship said.


    "Three chief disciples?" Interest came in the middle of the week. Just now, several people said that the first few powerful disciples had already communicated with three stars. How powerful are these three chief disciples? Is it difficult to communicate all five stars?


    Lu Zhi mentioned the three chief disciples, and their faces were full of adoration and said: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the three chief disciples were legendary figures in zhanxingzong, and they were not the same as our ordinary disciples. Their status in zhanxingzong was higher than that of the elders, only under the four patriarchs."


    The more Zhou Zhong listened, the more he wanted to see the three chief disciples. In this time and space, several Taoist figures came flying towards the hall, and all of them looked respectful.


    A total of seven figures fell on the throne of the main hall, three old men and a graceful woman, and the other three were two men and a woman, all of whom looked very young.


    At the same time, all of us saluted the three elders and women.


    "Meet the four lords!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong was surprised to see the four men. He didn''t expect that they were the Lords of zhanxingzong. Zhou Zhong could feel the power of the stars from them. It seemed that they were already a star.


    "It seems that they must have reached the starburst stage." Zhou Zhongxin guessed secretly.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong was also looking at the two men and a woman who came with the four patriarchs. The breath of these three people was also extraordinary, which was much better than the first few disciples.

 Chapter 2201

    Hu bin whispered beside Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, do you see the three people in front? They are the chief disciples! The one on the left is called Guanda. He is a disciple of the master of the east palace. The beautiful one, like a goddess, is called Jiuling. He is a disciple of the leader of the Western Palace. "


    Before Hu bin finished speaking, Yan Xiaonan said: "the one on the right who looks very cold and handsome is called Ye Rong. He is the eldest disciple of the Nangong patriarch. His strength is very strong! And he has always been the most mysterious, often haunted, rarely seen his figure


    "Does God honor Ye Rong?" Zhou Zhong suddenly blurted out the name in surprise.


    "Brother Zhou, do you know elder martial brother Ye Rong?" Yan Xiaonan is also very surprised to ask.


    Zhou Zhong looks dignified and looks at Ye Rong. Is Ye Rong the founder of purgatory? The first master of Sanxiao? At that time, Zhou Zhong also heard a lot of Ye Rong''s legends. It was said that ye Rong had disappeared since the end of the first World War, and no one had ever seen Ye Rong appear. Could it be that ye Rong reached the ninth cloud?


    At this time, the Lord of Xigong opened his mouth and said in a serious voice: "the disciples who are able to participate in the training today are the strongest disciples of the elders, and also the elite of our zhanxingzong. As one of the strongest sects in jiuxiao, we have to do our duty. One of the reasons why I will send you out to do training tasks regularly is to let you realize your shortcomings and grow up in the actual combat, and also let you have more experience. The second is to do something beneficial to jiuxiao. Many things have happened recently, which need you to deal with. "


    With that, the Lord of the Western Palace began to assign tasks to everyone. These tasks were all there. For example, some powerful monsters appeared in some places, and the local forces could not suppress them. Another example is where there are powerful gangs of robbers, many people have been killed.


    Soon, most of the people''s tasks were finished. Finally, it was the turn of Zhou Zhong. Yan Xiaonan and others were looking forward to their tasks. They liked to kill monsters or robbers. Killing monsters is more beneficial to experience. You can also get a lot of treasures from them. It''s better to kill robbers. There are so many treasures in the robbers'' nest. If you kill the robbers, they can match those treasures at will.


    Zhongzong always goes to the palace to provide you with a lot of materials every year. Recently, the old king is seriously ill, and the new reserve is not strong enough. The country is in turmoil. There are many ministers who have power over the government and the opposition who want to rebel. The new crown prince sent us a letter asking for help. Go and deal with it. This is related to the resource income of Zhan Xingzong. "


    When LV Xiaonan heard about the task, they all looked very disappointed, because this task is the most boring. What kind of experts can those small countries have? They can solve it by just a few times. They can''t play the role of experience. Moreover, those small countries also have nothing valuable and can''t make any profit.


    But no one dared to violate the task assigned by the patriarch, so he had to respectfully agree.


    At this time, the Lord of the Western Palace opened his mouth again and said to Ye Rong: "Ye Rong, as the chief disciples, you three have more responsibilities! Recently, my teacher and your three martial uncles and uncles have found that jiuxiao''s space is subject to a strong fluctuation. I don''t know whether it''s man-made or what''s wrong with the space. However, no matter what kind of problem it is, the three of you will go to check it out. "


    Ye Rong three people respectfully replied: "Lord, don''t worry, we will complete the task, protect the stability of jiuxiao space."


    "Well, you go." Several lords said to all at the same time, and then the four turned and flew away.


    As soon as the four lords left, everyone was much more relaxed, and they left the main hall together to do the task.


    Hu Bin said with a sad face: "Alas, people are more angry than others. It''s a real task to look at what others have done. To maintain the stability of space, it sounds like a cow B. if we look at our task, we should solve the internal contradictions of a small country. What''s the difference between this and solving the family problems? I''m not happy


    Lu Zhi and Yan Xiaonan are also very unhappy, but who let them not be the chief disciples?


    "Elder martial brother Ye Rong is really handsome, and his cultivation is so powerful. Why are there such perfect people in the world! If only I could do a task together with elder martial brother Ye Rong. It''s worth dying! " Yan Xiaonan said with a full face of longing.


    Lu Zhi seemed very dissatisfied with Yan Xiaonan''s words, and said with a displeased face: "OK, if you can do the task with elder martial brother Ye Rong, I can also do the task with elder martial sister Jiuling! Elder martial sister Jiuling is the goddess in the heart of all the male disciples of the clan! "

 Chapter 2202

    "Well, elder martial brother Ye Rong is still the male god of all female disciples! How can you compare with elder martial brother Ye Rong? Even one tenth of Ye Rong''s brother can''t catch up! " Yan Xiaonan is also angry.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a wry smile and said, "elder martial brothers and sisters, should we also set out?"


    Hu bin also opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere and said: "yes, let''s go. There is a certain distance from Zhong Yuanguo here."


    So LV Zhi and Yan Xiaonan no longer quarreled, and the party quickly flew away from the main hall.


    Zhong Yuanguo was not close to zhanxingzong. Several people in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty used the space law to move. They arrived at the capital of Zhongyuan state before evening. Yan Xiaonan flew in the front and rushed directly to the magnificent palace without stopping at all.


    Shortly after the party entered the palace in the middle of the week, three figures appeared in the air. They were ye Rong, Jiu Ling and Guan da.


    "Brother Ye Rong, do you feel the position of the spatial fluctuation?" Guan Da asks Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong closed his eyes and shook his head after opening it. "No, it''s been too long. The abnormal space has been restored as before. It''s hard to find it."


    "Younger martial sister Jiuling, do you have any findings?" Nine spirit closed his eyes and felt for a long time, then pointed to the East and said, "I can sense a little weak breath, let''s go to that direction and look for it! I have a hunch that the source of the spatial fluctuations is just around here, not too far away. "


    "Well, let''s go!" The three figures disappeared in the air.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Yan Xiaonan to be so grumpy. When he came to zhongyuanguo palace, he rushed in without being informed.


    One hour later, the guards of the imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty rushed up one after another and surrounded the four people, three floors inside and three outside.


    "Who is it! How dare you go to the palace of Zhongyuan kingdom to make trouble and seek death The head of the bodyguard released a strong strength, the peak of Trina!


    "Go away!" Yan Xiaonan didn''t move his hands, but he yelled in a low voice. The powerful sound waves spread out in an instant. The guards standing in front of him couldn''t help falling back one after another, and several of them fell to the ground! Other guards also covered their ears one after another, feeling that the eardrum would be punctured.


    "Call on your king! Tell him that Zhan Xingzong''s disciples have arrived! " Yan Xiaonan stood in the air, with the momentum of overlooking the world, ordered the captain of the guard.


    "Ah! Zhanxingzong The head of the guard and others turned pale when they heard these three words and ran to the depth of the palace.


    After many three minutes, several figures from the deep of the palace came quickly, led by an energetic old man, followed by a young man in his early twenties.


    After the old man came, he looked at the four people in the middle of the week and asked with a smile, "are these four disciples of Zhan Xingzong?"


    Yan Xiaonan returned the waist tag directly. The old man had no doubt after seeing the waist tag. He said with a smile, "Zhong Yuanguo welcomes Zhan Xingzong''s four immortals here. If you have any mistakes, please forgive me!"


    Yan Xiaonan looked at the old man and asked in a cold voice, "old man, who are you? The king of the state of Zhong Yuan? "


    The old man said with a smile: "back to the immortal, I am Fu Chen, the chief minister of Zhong Yuanguo."


    At this time, LV Zhi also asked in a cold voice: "bold! When we arrived at the state of Zhong Yuan, the king of the state of Zhong Yuan didn''t come out to meet him. He sent you a minister. Did you not pay attention to our war star clan or to us? "


    Fu Chen''s face showed a look of fear and said, "forgive the four immortals. The king is so ill that he can''t meet them in person. However, the crown prince of our country has come to meet the four immortals."


    Then Fu Chen said to the young man who didn''t open his mouth all the time: "under the mat, you''ll talk then!"


    Only then did the youth reflect it, and nodded timidly and said, "yes! yes! My father is seriously ill and can''t meet each other. Several immortals forgive me. "


    "Well, now take us to your father." Yan Xiaonan said.


    At this time, Fu Chen said with a smile: "four immortals, I still have something to be busy, so I won''t disturb you." Then Fu Chen told the prince, "prince, you must take good care of several immortals, and I will leave."


    Fu Fei Chen turned away!


    The crown prince seemed to be relieved. He went up to the four people of Zhou Zhong respectfully and said, "please, four immortals. I will take you to see my father."

 Chapter 2203

    In the middle of the week, several people looked at each other. It seemed that the crown prince had a hard time. He wanted to see the minister''s eyes. When the minister was there just now, he was afraid to speak.


    The party came to the king''s bedroom, where the door and windows were all closed, and there were guards outside the hall, but according to Zhou Zhong''s understanding, this should be a guard! Because when the crown prince took them outside the hall, they were stopped by these guards!


    "Big prince, in order to protect the safety of his majesty, no one is allowed to approach his majesty without the order of the Minister of the military. His highness, please go back." The bodyguard said coldly to the crown prince with arrogant face.


    If a small bodyguard dared to talk to him like this, he would have been pulled down and cut down. However, seeing the strong attitude of the bodyguard, the crown prince had a little fear in his eyes. However, looking at the people in Zhou Zhong behind him, he still stood up and said, "I''m from zhanxingzong. I''m a few immortals from zhanxingzong. Get out of the way."


    The bodyguard took a look at several people in Zhouzhong, and found that they were all young, especially Zhou Zhong. It was estimated that they were in their early twenties. What if they were from zhanxingzong? Suddenly, he said with a sneer: "without the order of the military minister, even if the Lord of the War Star sect comes, it''s no use!"


    "Presumptuous!" Yan Xiaonan''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed in a cold voice.


    Wu Zhi and Hu bin also showed a bad smile and walked towards several bodyguards.


    "What are you going to do? It''s not Zhan Xingzong who wants you to be wild here The bodyguard saw several people''s movements and immediately became alert. He said angrily.


    At the same time, we found that other bodyguards were all around. Together, there could be more than 20 bodyguards. These guards were all selected carefully, all of them were elite of the state of Zhong Yuan. However, they did not know what happened in front of them or the strength of Yan Xiaonan.


    "What are you doing? Teach you how to know people, and know what kind of people can and cannot be provoked in the future! " Wu Zhi gave a ferocious smile, then made a sudden effort, and the whole person rushed into the bodyguard group in an instant.


    At the moment when Wu Zhi rushes out, Hu bin also moves. Two people fight into the bodyguard group left and right, just like two wolves rush into the sheep. The sheep have no ability to fight back!


    Bang!


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 bodyguards were beaten out almost in five seconds, and they fell to the ground with unknown life and death. Only the bodyguard leader who spoke first was still standing there intact, but now he seems to be more painful than those bodyguards who fell to the ground.


    He''s scared to pee!


    "Go on, God, spare your life! God, spare your life The leader of the bodyguard pushed on the ground and kowtowed to several people in the middle of the week.


    Yan Xiaonan snorted coldly, and said to the same silly prince, "let''s go!"


    The crown prince just reflected this. The whole person was extremely excited. He was excited to invite the four people of Zhou Zhong: "four immortals, please come in!"


    In the middle of the week, several people followed into the hall. It seemed that the sun had been out of sight for a long time. The air was full of dark atmosphere. After walking for a while, the hall turned into the interior of the hall. It was covered by countless curtains. Inside was a big bed. At this time, a person was lying on the bed, and a charming young woman was sitting beside the bed, wearing gorgeous clothes, but on her face He looked very haggard and his eyes were red and swollen. I didn''t know how long he had been crying, but still he couldn''t cover up the beauty of the woman.


    "Empress mother, the immortal of zhanxingzong has arrived! I''ll bring them to see my father. "


    The crown prince stepped forward and said respectfully to the woman.


    The woman raised her head and looked at the four people in Zhouzhong. She thought that Zhan Xingzong would send experts to help them. But they were too young. Could they do it?


    However, they were from the Zhanxing sect anyway. The woman stood up and said to the four people politely: "you are very welcome to Zhong Yuanguo. Your majesty has been seriously ill for a long time, so you can''t see the four immortals. Please don''t blame them."


    Yan Xiaonan saw that the woman was very pitiful. She felt pity in her heart and said, "the queen doesn''t need to be polite. We came to help your country at the command of our school. What''s the disease of the king? Have you ever seen a doctor?"

 Chapter 2204.1

    The woman sighed and said sadly, "we don''t know what kind of disease his majesty suffered from now. Doctors have been looking for a lot. The Minister of the state has selected famous doctors from all over the country to see his majesty, but none of them has any effect."


    "Is the Minister of military affairs Fu Chen?" Zhou Zhong asked at this time.


    The woman nodded her head and said, "yes, this immortal knows Lord Fu?"


    Zhou immediately sneered and said, "no, but I really want to know this minister."


    Zhou Zhong can see that Fu Chen is not quite right. As a minister, he is so arrogant in front of the crown prince, which shows that he doesn''t pay attention to the crown prince. Moreover, this guy is arranging guards outside the king''s bedroom. He can''t even enter the prince without his command. Isn''t this the isolation and house arrest of the king!


    Good to say is protection, in fact, it is a guard!


    The queen also said to Zhou Zhong: "you can have a good chat with Lord Fu. Lord Fu is the Minister of the first military of our time. He has great prestige in the court. Maybe he can help you find out the assassin of our king."


    Zhou took a look at the king on the hospital bed and said to the queen, "queen, can I see the king''s illness?"


    "Can Shangxian cure diseases?" The queen asked in surprise.


    "A little bit." Zhou said with a confident smile on his face.


    "Well, let''s have a look at it." The queen hesitated for a moment and said that the excitement just flashed by. Although Zhou Zhong came from zhanxingzong, he was too young. Even if he knew medicine, his ability was limited, right?


    Yan Xiaonan also looked curiously at Zhou Zhong and asked, "younger martial brother of Zhou Zhong, are you sure you can cure the king''s disease?"


    The old king''s reputation is very high. As long as the old king is here, no one dares to fight against him! It is only now that they are seriously ill that others think there is an opportunity. If the king could recover, no one would dare to have a wrong idea.


    "We need to try if we can cure it." Zhou Zhong laughs and goes to the bed to check the king''s pulse. The true Qi enters the king''s body to check the situation.


    Soon the eyes opened in the middle of the week.


    "Shangxian, can my father''s disease be cured?" The crown prince asked anxiously.


    Yan Xiaonan several people also asked: "how Zhou, what disease did the king get?"


    In the middle of the week, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking at several people who did not speak.


    Yan Xiaonan immediately anxiously urged: "in the middle of the week, tell me quickly, is this disease very serious? Or did you not find out? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "the king is not sick at all."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The queen shook her head and said, "no! Hundreds of doctors have diagnosed your majesty. Your majesty is sick, and he is very sick! "


    "You were cheated!" Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said with a sneer, "are all the doctors you invited from Fu Chen?"


    The queen nodded and said, "yes, Lord Fu has really spent a lot of effort on your Majesty''s illness. All the doctors are from Fu."


    Zhou Zhong had no words for this queen. It seems that he is really big and brainless. No wonder ancient China ruled that the harem should not interfere in politics. It is estimated that the kingdom would have to advance one hundred years if he met such a queen.


    "This master Fu really took a lot of thought." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Yan Xiaonan several people heard the meaning of Zhou Zhonghua and immediately asked, "Zhou Zhong, what''s the problem?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, there is a big problem. Now I''m going to treat the king. When I''m cured, let the king talk to you."


    With that, Zhou Zhong closed his eyes again and began to treat the king. Everyone didn''t know what disease the king was suffering from or how Zhou Zhong would treat him. They could only watch anxiously.


    After a while, Zhou Zhong''s face became dignified, and his head began to emit white Qi. Yan Xiaonan immediately frowned and said, "Zhou Zhong is exercising Kung Fu, and it seems that he has consumed a lot of Qi. What is he doing?"


    Wu Zhi and Hu bin both shook their heads. They were not good at treating diseases.


    After about half an hour, more and more white Qi on Zhou Zhong''s head finally began to dissipate. Slowly, he opened his eyes, and then exerted a little more force on the king''s heart.


    "Wake up

 Chapter 2204.2

    The king coughed as soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped.


    "Cough!"


    "Father, you are awake!"


    "Your majesty


    The crown prince and the queen were excited and looked at the king with his eyes open.


    The King opened his eyes and saw his queen and son, and his face showed a happy smile.


    "Father, it''s very kind of you to wake up at last." The crown prince was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He was spoiled by his father and his mother since he was a child. He really didn''t expect what would happen one day when his father stopped. During this period, he didn''t look like a prince at all. He was like a grandson, and he was angry everywhere in the palace.


    "Your Majesty, it is the Shangxian of zhanxingzong who cured you." The queen looked gratefully at Zhou Zhong and said to the king.


    The king struggled to sit up and said to Zhou Zhong gratefully, "thank you for your help! If you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid my old life would have been in danger. "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and says, "nothing. I came here to help you. Now you wake up, what are you going to do next?"


    The queen also immediately said to her husband, "Your Majesty, during your coma, someone assassinated our child. Many secret memorials reported that someone wanted to rebel, but who exactly is unknown."


    "By the way, your majesty, do you want to inform Mr. Fu of the news of your waking up. During this period, he has looked for famous doctors and hopes to cure you. He will be very happy to know that you are awake."


    The king''s face was gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Fu Chen! It''s very kind of him to find me a group of quacks


    "What do you mean, your majesty?" The queen asked with a puzzled face.


    Yan Xiaonan really can''t see it any more. She is just a straight temper. Seeing that the queen is so slow, she can''t help saying, "queen, don''t you understand? It was Fu Chen who wanted to revolt! He''s the one who''s going to kill your son! Just now we were stopped by the guards when we entered the hall. They said that no one could come here without Fu Chen''s order. This is house arrest for you


    The queen looked at the king in surprise. She didn''t think about it.


    The king said to the queen in a deep voice, "queen, I am not ill at all! It''s someone who put a chronic poison in my soup, which makes my body weak. It''s like boiling a frog in warm water, which can''t be detected at ordinary times! But when I noticed, it was late, and the virus started to explode. However, with my strength, as long as I have enough time to control the toxin, hum! While I was controlling the toxin, Fu Chen attacked me! In my heart arranged the true Qi, locked my heart! If it wasn''t for this immortal who helped me untie the true Qi that locked my heart pulse, I would have waited until the day when Fu Chen killed me


    "What


    When the queen heard that even her husband said so, she no longer doubted. She did not expect that Fu Chen, who usually took great care of them, was the murderer of them.


    "This Fu Chen is really hateful! Your majesty, you must avenge the child The queen said angrily.


    The king pondered for a moment and said to the four people in Zhou Zhong: "four immortals, can you do me a favor?"


    "Come on, we''re here to help you." Yan Xiaonan said.


    The King opened his mouth and said, "Fu Chen is a minister who followed me in the north and South battles. He has been deeply rooted in the imperial court for so many years. It can be said that he is above ten thousand people under one person. Even if I want to move him, there must be a reasonable reason. Now, although we know that he did all this, there is no evidence. It is easy to kill him, but it will certainly make those people who submit to him have a rift with his people. So I want to continue pretending to be ill and lead the snake out of his cave! "


    Zhou Zhong four people look at each other, which is really a good way. As expected, Jiang is still old and spicy. If he could have half of his mind as the crown prince, Fu Chen would not dare to plot a rebellion so arrogantly.


    "Well, we''ll help you." Zhou Zhong four people agreed.


    In the next few days, several people discussed the process of the plan with the king in the hall. At the same time, they also told the crown prince not to expose himself. The prince knew that after his father woke up, he became very confident. As long as his father was there, he would not be afraid of anything.


    From the hall out, before those bodyguards have also got up, see weeks several people suddenly scared have to avoid the distance.


    A few people in the middle of the week looked at them with a sneer and then left.


    The chief bodyguard''s face changed one after another, and quickly walked into the hall to check the situation. He asked the queen, "Your Highness, come down to check the condition of his majesty."


    The queen had been instructed for a long time. She turned her back to the head of the bodyguard and said, "the king is still the same as usual. Go out after reading it."


    The head of the bodyguard looked at the unconscious king on the hospital bed. It seemed that there was no difference between the two before, so he was relieved.


    "I''m leaving!" With that, the head of the guard left quickly.


    In the evening, the bodyguard came to the study and reported to Fu Chenhui: "my Lord, they have been to the main hall. After they left, I checked and found that his majesty is still in a coma without any abnormality."

 Chapter 2205

    Fu Chen nodded with satisfaction and said with disdain: "zhanxingzong seems to be getting weaker and weaker. He even sent a few children who are nothing. All right, you can get out of here. "


    "Yes, my Lord!" The head of the bodyguard retreated respectfully.


    As soon as the leader of the bodyguard left, Fu Chen''s men came in to report: "your honor, Mr. Guo and Mr. Chen are here."


    "Oh? Be quick and affectionate When Fu Chen heard these two people''s faces, he was very happy. Not long after, two old people came into the room. The two old people had a strong air of stars, especially when the stars appeared at night.


    And if you are here in the middle of the week, you will not pay attention to the breath of these two people, but will be shocked to see one of them! Guo Shihai!


    "Mr. Guo and Mr. Chen, you are back." Fu Chen looked at the two people with bright eyes and said with a smile, and then the eyes began to look at Guo Shihai intentionally, as if expecting an answer.


    Chen Laoxian Guo Shihai opened his mouth and said coldly, "don''t look, there is no result!"


    "What do you mean by no result?" Fu Chen suddenly nervous asked, this result can be crucial, related to his ambition can realize.


    Old Guo said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao Fu. What brother Chen said didn''t work out is that the competition between him and me didn''t work out. We had a good fight, but no one could help us! Brother Chen has promised to cooperate with us


    "Ah! Great, thank you very much for your cooperation with us. You can rest assured that what I said can be done! When I have mastered Zhong Yuanguo, I will announce that Zhong Yuanguo will break away from the control of Zhan Xingzong and join Chen family! At the same time, annexing several other countries around the country will provide more resources for the Chen family in the future. "


    Mr. Chen nodded slightly, and said with pride: "Fu Chen, I agree that the Chen family will cooperate with you. It''s entirely on the face of Brother Guo. You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank you, you can thank your own luck. If you can meet an expert like Brother Guo, you are willing to help you. But you know, I''m just an elder of the Chen family, and I can''t give you much help. It''s up to you to control Zhong Yuanguo and annex other small countries. However, you can rest assured that since I have decided to cooperate with you, naturally I will also contribute. If Zhan Xingzong wants to attack you after the success, the Chen family will not stand idly by. "


    "I understand, Mr. Chen, don''t worry, Zhong Yuanguo is in my control now, everything is going according to the plan, and it won''t be long before Zhong Yuanguo is mine!" Fu Zong said that he would not fight with Chen for the same level as Chen.


    But if he can really control Zhong Yuanguo and annex other countries around him, it will be another matter. The resources that Zhong Yuanguo can provide is also a big income for the Chen family. Therefore, whether the Chen family will help him depends on how much his value is!


    "But I''ve heard that the disciples of the warring star sect have already arrived near Zhongyuan kingdom. Is that the case?" At this time, old Chen raised his eyebrows and asked Fu Chen.


    Fu Chen nodded, but said with a careless smile: "old Chen, don''t worry. I''ve met the disciples of Zhanxing sect, but they are just a few young children. They can''t make any waves."


    "Well? How can I hear that the warring star sect has sent several experts to come here? Are you sure they are some boys who haven''t seen the market Chen asked suspiciously.


    Fu Chen said confidently: "sure, they arrived at the palace in the afternoon. I was there to watch."


    "Well, that''s good." Old Chen saw that Fu Chen had seen it with his own eyes, and his face was firm, so he did not worry about anything.


    In the middle of the week, several people had a night''s rest in a courtyard in the most corner of the palace, arranged by Prince Qi tingsheng. Now the news of the king''s recovery can''t be heard, so Qi tingsheng, the crown prince, still has no right in the palace. He can''t arrange a room for several people in the middle of the week, so they can only make do with it.


    Early the next morning, Qi tingsheng came to find several people in Zhou Zhong according to yesterday''s agreement, and then five people went out of the palace together.


    "Some Shangxian, our capital city of the state of Zhong Yuan still has a lot of interesting things. I''ll take some of them around." Qi tingsheng talks and laughs and takes several people out of the gate of the imperial city. The guard''s eyes are not good at staring at several people. After seeing them leave, the guard also turns and runs to report to the top.


    Although Zhou Zhong left, Shenzhi noticed here. Seeing that the little bodyguard went to report the situation, Zhou Zhong said with a smile that it seemed that the military minister could not wait, but that was just what they wanted.

 Chapter 2206

    In the middle of the week, a group of people strolled around the city. Qi tingsheng explained the interesting things in the capital city to several people. They were also idle in the middle of the week. It was a tour. It was very interesting to have a walk around.


    At noon, Qi tingsheng took several people to a famous restaurant in the capital city for dinner. The dishes here are very delicious, and there is an exclusive dish with stars. This dish is made from the muscles and muscles of the celestial beast. Because the meat of the beast has numerous black spots, it looks like the stars at night, so it is called star gathering.


    The star stage monster is extremely powerful. It is extremely difficult to kill it. It is extremely luxurious to eat the dishes prepared by the star stage monster meat.


    When several people arrived at the restaurant, they were startled by the sea of people. The restaurant was very large, and the restaurant with five floors looked very imposing. However, the restaurant which was originally very spacious was surrounded by a sea of people today.


    "Why so many people?" Yan Xiaonan frowned. She didn''t like this noisy place.


    Qi tingsheng is also strange. Usually there should not be so many people here. Suddenly, Qi tingsheng thought of a possibility and said excitedly, "some immortals, it''s a coincidence to come today! There must be a galaxy of stars in the restaurant today, so there are so many people coming to eat. "


    "After all, it''s not so easy for the stars to serve the special dishes every day."


    Several people in the middle of the week heard that they could eat the dishes made by the immortals in the star period. They were also interested. Yan Xiaonan said, "let''s go. Let''s try the taste of the immortals."


    Several people wanted to enter the restaurant, but they were stopped by the guard at the gate and said to them, "I''m sorry, some customers. The restaurant has no place now. If you don''t make an appointment, you can''t go in."


    Wu Zhi asked, "are there no private rooms? I can double the price. "


    "I''m very sorry, you can''t enter without an appointment," said the guard


    Several people are bad, did not expect to come to eat a meal, even not let in.


    "Forget it, let''s eat in another house." Zhou Zhong is not interested in this. If you can eat it, it''s good. If you can''t eat it, you don''t have to ask for it. Although there are few monsters in the star period, it''s easy to kill them if you want to.


    However, just as a few people were about to leave, not far away, more than a dozen bodyguards came along with two young people. The two young people looked lonely and proud, as if all of them were servants in their eyes.


    The guard of the restaurant suddenly changed his face when he saw the visitor. He ran up with a smile on his face and said to the young man in white on his left: "Mr. Fu, you''re here. You''re here at the right time. We''re ready for the stars. Please come in."


    Master Fu said with pride on his face: "go and call out your boss. Today I brought a distinguished guest to dinner. If you show any neglect, I want your head!"


    The guard took a look at the more arrogant young man next to Mr. Fu, and his heart was suddenly startled. He must have been a wonderful person to be his guest. He nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, we have reserved the best private room for you. I''ll call the boss now!"


    Yan Xiaonan, who was about to leave, gave up immediately after hearing this and asked the guard, "Hey, do they have an appointment? Why don''t we have a place when we come, but when they come, they have a place? "


    The guard snorted, "the best private room in our hotel has always been reserved for Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu doesn''t need to make a reservation. You don''t have to see what you are. Do you dare to compare with Mr. Fu?"


    "Master Fu? Pooh! What is master Fu? " yan_xiaonan_asked_coldly_ . _she_is_a_disciple_of_zhanxingzong_ . _she_is_the_eldest_disciple_in_their_courtyard_ . _her_status_is_needless_to_say_ . _now_that_she_has_been_compared_by_a_little_country_ ''_s_childe_ , _i_don_ ''_t_know_ ._


    Yan Xiaonan''s voice was very loud. All of them looked at him with surprise in their eyes. They said who this woman is. They dare to say that about Mr. Fu. Isn''t it fatal!


    The young master Fu''s face also changed, but when he saw Qi tingsheng behind Yan Xiaonan, he immediately laughed and said in a strange tone: "who should I be so arrogant? It turns out to be the prince''s highness! Are you dog slaves blind? Even his royal highness dares not to pay attention to it. "


    The crowd around him was shocked to hear that he was his royal highness. Unexpectedly, the prince would come here to eat, and the guards were also frightened.


    But then he continued: "Oh, but the crown prince, this is your fault. Why don''t you come out with a bodyguard? If you have a bodyguard, you will not be recognized. "

 Chapter 2207

    The bodyguard said, "why don''t you take me with you?"


    "Why? What do you mean, your majesty? How can you say that to me Fu Jingcheng asked back with a smile.


    Every word of Fu Jingcheng is like a soft knife. According to the literal understanding, what he really said is no problem. He is concerned about the crown prince. But his tone is obviously with bad intentions, let people have anger in the heart and can''t send out.


    Qi tingsheng, who was about to get angry, said to Fu Jingcheng with a smile: "master Fu, right? If I''m not mistaken, is your father Fu Chen, the Minister of the state? "


    Fu Jingcheng looked at Zhou Zhong. Seeing the boy''s ugly appearance, he immediately ignored him. He said in a cold arrogant voice, "what is your boy? Who is my father? Who do you know? Do you still have to guess? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t mind. He continued: "as the son of a military minister, it''s right to care about the crown prince. Since you care about the crown prince so much, the prince wants to eat now, but there is no place for the restaurant. Should you let your private room out for the prince?"


    Yeah?


    Fu Jingcheng was immediately asked by Zhou Zhong. Before Fu Jingcheng, Qi Ting was angry with his words. He was good at it. But now Zhou Zhong asked him what he was good at. He said that he cared about the crown prince and showed his respect for the crown prince. Now the question is, since you respect the crown prince so much, do you have to let out the private room?


    If it''s normal, he can bear it, but not today. What he wants to invite is the childe of the Chen family! His father told him to take good care of Mr. Chen. No matter what price he paid, he should be satisfied with him. Yan Xiaonan gave Zhou Zhong a sign of praise. Several people felt that Zhou Zhong''s question was very soothing, especially Fu Jingcheng''s shriveled appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Your highness, you can''t even let the room go now? Is it true that the relationship just now was false? " Yan Xiaonan asked Fu Jingcheng with a sneer.


    Fu Jingcheng gritted his teeth and glared at several people in the middle of the week. Where did these guys come from? How dare they talk to him like this? It''s just looking for death.


    "The crown prince is nothing to me! When I don''t want to kill people, get rid of them all! " At this time, the childe Chen, who had never opened his mouth, spoke in an extremely cold and arrogant tone.


    The onlookers were shocked. Who is this young man? He dare to say that about the crown prince. Even the prince of Fu, who is in power, dare not say that about the crown prince!


    Qi tingsheng is also the crown prince. He was humiliated in front of his own people, and he was immediately scolded.


    "Who are you? When you arrive at Zhongyuan state, you should abide by the rules of Zhongyuan state!"


    Chen Xing''s eyes fell on Qi tingsheng for the first time and said to Fu Jingcheng in a cold voice: "your king is going to die, isn''t he? In my opinion, the crown prince is a waste. He can''t inherit the throne at all. In that case, kill him. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xing killed Qi tingsheng as fast as lightning. People didn''t expect that this man was so cruel. He didn''t hesitate to kill him.


    Qi tingsheng is also silly. He is extremely fast, and his powerful aura has made him unable to escape. He can only watch the other side kill him.


    "The stars! It''s the master of stardom


    All the young people around are surprised to see that they have lost their sight!


    "The most powerful person in Zhongyuan kingdom is his royal highness, the master of star period! And it''s just one person. When will there be such a young star master? " Someone said in surprise.


    An old man nearby said in a voice: "this is definitely not from Zhongyuan kingdom. He has such accomplishments at such a young age. He has to be a disciple cultivated by the super power of zhanxingzong!"


    "It''s over. The crown prince''s life is lost. There is no one who can defeat him in the whole state of Zhong Yuan."


    At a time when everyone thought the crown prince''s life was in danger, Zhou Zhongyi and Chen Xing hit each other.


    Bang!


    The powerful gas field dispersed, and everyone was shocked. His face changed greatly. Chen Xing snorted and retreated five or six steps before he stood firm. His eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong like a knife.


    "Ah! He can punch the star period master. Is he also a star period master? " People around were shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength. What happened today? How did you come out with two young stars!


    "Who are you? I advise you not to interfere in the affairs of Zhong Yuanguo." Fu Jingcheng saw that the strength of Zhouzhong was extraordinary, so LengSheng threatened Zhouzhong, hoping to make Zhouzhong retreat.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "what if I manage it?"


    Chen Xing''s face was full of murderous voice and said: "if you want to control it, leave your dog''s life behind."


    With that, Chen Xing communicated with the star in the sky, and a purple flying sword came from the sky. This is his star skill.


    "Stars cut!"


    "Bang Tian Quan!" Zhou Zhong also used LV Xingshi''s star skill to blow up.

 Chapter 2208

    Bang!


    The huge fist and the huge sword in the air exploded together. There was no scene that the fist was split by the giant sword in people''s imagination. Instead, Chen Xing screamed, and he was blown out with blood!


    Chen Xing has just entered the star stage, and Zhou Zhong has just entered the star period. It seems that the two men are quite equal in their accomplishments. But we should know that Zhou Zhong''s strength can not be defined by pure cultivation! The initial strength of Vientiane can resist the attack of the star period experts without death. Few people can do this alone.


    Now it''s the star period in the middle of the week. It can be said that as long as they are not the top experts in the star period, others will have confidence to fight in the middle of the week.


    Fu Jingcheng didn''t expect that even Chen Xing of the star period was blown away by Zhou Zhong''s fist, and his heart was shocked and angry.


    "You are dead. Do you know who he is? This is the young master Chen! If you dare to hurt the young master of the Chen family, you will all die! " Fu Jingcheng roared to several people in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "you can''t decide whether we live or die, but I can decide whether you live or not."


    "Joke! My father is the Minister of the military, and Mr. Chen is the young master of the Chen family. What kind of thing do you dare to kill us? " Fu Jingcheng full face arrogant said, even if the strength of the week is very strong, but he is not afraid!


    Now the whole state of Zhong Yuan is under the control of his father, and soon his surname will be fu. So now he is the real crown prince. As for Qi tingsheng, he doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    "What is the crime of disrespect to the crown prince?" Zhou Zhong asked in a cold voice.


    Yan Xiaonan was already ready and said with a sneer: "according to the law of the state of Zhong Yuan, those who show great disrespect to the king and the crown prince, if they have the heart of repentance, they will take five bones and go into the dungeon for five years! If you do not repent, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    "Fu Jingcheng, do you know the crime? As the son of a subordinate, even your Lao Tzu kowtows and kneels when he sees the crown prince. How dare you disrespect the crown prince Yan Xiaonan cold voice drinks to ask a way.


    Yan Xiaonan asked at the head, but he thought well in advance. If he just gave Fu Jingcheng a step down the road, Fu Jingcheng might also soften up and apologize, and the matter would be over. But this result is not what Zhou Zhongren wanted, so Yan Xiaonan specially added the following questions to provoke Fu Jingcheng and make him feel that it is a shame to be soft now. Only when they insist on refusing to accept soft, can they have the reason to kill him.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingcheng was infuriated by Yan Xiaonan''s questions, and said in a cold voice: "let me confess? Joke! My father is the Minister of the military. It is not sure whether the king can wake up or not. If my father did not deal with the military affairs, the country would not be in chaos. You, the crown prince, would be able to eat here safely? "


    Qi tingsheng was very angry when he heard this. Don''t say he is the crown prince. Even ordinary people can''t stand it.


    For example, two people in the street quarrel, the other side must say that you are his father raised, do not support you, you go to the garbage heap to pick up trash, can not fire?


    Besides, this is the crown prince!


    "Bold! Fu Jingcheng, you are not respectful to the crown prince and dare to curse your father. You are so bold! If I don''t kill you today, where is the power of Zhongyuan kingdom! Come on, kill Fu Jingcheng on the spot Qi tingsheng ordered in a rage.


    "Yes


    Zhou Zhong took the order and directly seized Fu Jingcheng.


    "Qi tingsheng, do you dare to kill me? If you dare to kill me, you will die! " Fu Jingcheng did not expect that Qi tingsheng really dare to let people kill him, and immediately threatened Qi tingsheng.


    "Death In the week regardless of those, rushed to the front to grasp Fu Jing Cheng''s head, a hard pinch.


    With a puff, Fu was shocked that his whole head was crushed by Zhou Zhong. The picture was extremely cruel and bloody, and many people were afraid to see it.


    "Stop it! How dare you


    At this time, Chen Xing has slowed down. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s plan to kill Fu Jingcheng, he rushes up angrily. But just half way through, Fu Jing''s achievement has been killed. Chen Xing stops and looks angry.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Chen Xing and said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Said Zhou directly toward Chen Xing rushed up, Chen Xing face a change, Zhou''s strength he has seen, he is not Zhou''s opponent! He was the one who suffered the loss, so Chen Xing turned around and ran. He believed that even if he could not beat the middle of the week with his strength, it was not so easy to catch him in the middle of the week.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself! Zhou Zhong didn''t chase him at all, so he cleaved directly with a sky axe.


    "Stars cut!"


    Seeing Zhou''s attack, Chen Xing''s face changed slightly, and he turned to use his own star skills again to block the attack in the middle of next week.


    However, the attack in the middle of the week is not a fist, but an axe!

 Chapter 2209

    Poof!


    The sky opening axe directly cuts off the star sword in the sky, and splits the escaping Chen Xingpi in two!


    Chen Xing''s Yuanshen still wants to run away, but which one of his lost dogs can compete with the power of Kaitian axe? Directly split the yuan Shen together.


    All people are shocked to see this scene, the master of the star period, so an ax to chop to death?


    In the middle of the week, he put away his axe and didn''t look at the two corpses on the ground. He directly asked the guard of the restaurant, "the prince wants to eat now. Do you have no place here?"


    The guard was so scared that he peed out. He shivered and opened his mouth for a long time! I''m totally freaked out!


    At this time, the boss of the restaurant ran out in panic, knelt down to the crown prince and several people in Zhouzhong and said, "Your Highness, some adults, the little old man has eyes and can''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive your highness and several adults! The little old man has prepared the best private room for his royal highness and a few adults to have dinner


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Qi tingsheng, "Your Highness, let''s go in and try some of the famous dishes here."


    Qi tingsheng nodded his head with a wooden face and walked in. He didn''t wake up from the shock. Fu Jingcheng, Fu Chen''s son, for him, Fu Chen is an insurmountable mountain. If they didn''t arrive in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid it would not be long before Fu Chen would be deprived of his position as crown prince.


    And now Fu Jing achievement is so easy to be killed in front of him, and that Chen Xing, that is the star period master! As a master like his father, he was killed by an axe. Zhou Zhongren''s age is almost the same as him, but the strength is the difference between heaven and earth. All this seems to be a dream.


    Zhou''s party ate and drank in the restaurant, and they didn''t care what they had just done. However, Fu Chen, the Minister of the state of the military, was in trouble in his house.


    "What? Is Cheng Er killed? " Fu Chen got the report from his subordinates for a long time and didn''t reflect it. He thought that the news was false. How could his son be killed! Who dares to kill Fu Chen''s son?


    "My Lord, besides the young master, Chen Shao, who went with him, was also killed." My men continue to report.


    "What are you talking about? impossible! Chen Xingzhong is the master of the state of Yuanchen Old Chen suddenly stood up and said with a very gloomy face.


    "What is the matter, you say?" Fu Chen immediately angry voice to that under the cross asked.


    The man changed the original story of the restaurant. When he said that Zhou Zhong killed Fu Jingcheng and killed Chen Xing, Fu Chen and Chen Lao looked gloomy and terrible.


    "Fu Chen, are these the kids of zhanxingzong you mentioned? What is nothing? " Old Chen asked Fu Chen with anger on his face.


    Fu Chen was also completely silly and explained: "Mr. Chen, I didn''t lie. The disciples of zhanxingzong I saw were really hairy boys. How could they be like this?"


    "What a waste!" Chen is so old-fashioned. Chen Xing is a direct descendant of the Chen family. He went out to experience with him this time, but he was killed here. How can he explain to the master when he goes back?


    Fu Chen also knew that this matter had already made a big fuss, and a very hot color flashed in his eyes. Ning Sheng said to Chen and Guo Shihai: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Guo, since everything has already started, we should not do it twice, and advance our plan!"


    "Are you going to start now? Are you sure? " Guo Shihai pondered and asked, he was not dazzled by anger, because the dead two people have nothing to do with him, his most concern is whether their plan can be achieved.


    Fu Chen sneered and said, "Qi Pingzhang is half dead. There is no master in the star period in the whole state of Zhong Yuan! Mr. Guo and Mr. Chen, please go to the restaurant and kill Qi tingsheng and those little beasts of Zhan Xingguo. I''ll take some people to the palace and kill Qi Pingzhang. Then Zhong Yuanguo will be ours! "


    "Well, let''s do it." Guo Shihai nodded and said.


    At present, Fu Chen immediately gathered the army that he had already prepared secretly and killed the imperial palace. Guo Shihai and Chen Lao also flew to kill Qi tingsheng and Zhou Zhong.


    Fu Chen has been in a high position for many years. He can be said to call the wind and the rain in the government and the public. All the ministers are afraid of him and want to flatter him. He bribed all the garrison troops near the capital, including the bodyguards in the imperial palace. So now Fu Chen orders them all to help him rebel.

 Chapter 2210

    "Is Qi Pingzhang still in it?" Fu Chen with people into the palace, came to the king''s bedroom, asked the bodyguard.


    As soon as the bodyguard saw this posture, he knew what Fu Chen was going to do. They all stood aside respectfully. The head of the bodyguard said respectfully: "your honor, the king is still in it. He is still unconscious as usual."


    "Hum! king? From now on, he is no longer a king. Open the gate, I want to get rid of the evils of the people and kill Qi Pingzhang, the demon! "


    Hula, Fu Chen and others rushed into the bedroom. If he directly asked him to say anything, I came to rebel. You all quickly followed me for breakfast. Fu chenzhen couldn''t say it. So he gave the king a direct hat, saying that the king is a great harm to the people, and that he is here to get rid of it.


    These bodyguards were the people he had bought, so he opened two heavy doors, Fu Chen took people into the bedroom, and saw the king lying motionless on the bed. The queen sat beside the bed with her head lowered and her eyes slightly red.


    "Master Fu, you are here." When the queen saw that Fu Chen had brought so many people, her heart was suddenly tight. She already knew that Fu Chen was not a good man, but she still wanted to pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    Fu Chen nodded and went to look at the unconscious king on the bed and asked, "how is your majesty? Is it better? "


    The queen shook her head and wept, "no, it''s the same as before."


    Fu Chen stares at the queen and confirms that her eyes are not lying. She has already believed something in her heart.


    But the Queen''s words did harm to Fu Chen. She didn''t say whether the king was well or not. She just said it was the same as before. But what we said before is not before the time when we got sick, but before when we didn''t get sick. No, the king is in good health now, just like before he got sick. How healthy should he be.


    Fu Chen didn''t understand the meaning. He thought that the king could not wake up because of the anger in his heart. So he revealed his true appearance and said with a sneer: "queen, your good son Qi tingsheng, how dare you kill my son Fu in the capital city! He killed Chen Shao, the son of the Chen family, and committed a terrible disaster. Now he has been killed by Chen''s parents. Now the king is seriously ill. He lives less and dies more. The country can not be without a king for a day. Now the king is seriously ill and the crown prince is dead. All the ministers in the court have recommended me to be king! "


    "What? My king''s dead As soon as the queen heard this, she was confused, especially when Fu Chen indicated that she wanted to rebel and usurp the throne!


    "Fu Chen, do you know what you are doing! You are rebelling, you are usurping the throne, and you want to destroy the felony of the nine nationalities! " The queen also wants to give Fu Chen one last chance, hoping that he can rein from the precipice.


    But Fu Chen disdain of cold hum a, direct face ferocious toward the king on the hospital bed to catch the past.


    "No nonsense! Since he can''t wake up, I''ll help him understand and let him reincarnate as soon as possible. Zhong Yuanguo will be Fu Chen''s from now on! "


    Fu Dan grabs the king''s wrist and shoots the king''s eyes.


    "Click!"


    "Ouch


    The king''s strength was incomparable, and he crushed Fu Chen''s wrist. Fu Chen screamed bitterly in pain.


    "Lord Fu, you''ve come so early to greet me?" Qi Pingzhang did it in bed and asked Fu Chen with a smile.


    Fu Chen was dumbfounded and looked at Qi Pingzhang like a ghost. He shook his head and said, "no way! You How do you... "


    "You want to ask me what''s the matter with me? Do you want to know how my anger dissolves? " Qi Pingzhang''s face was gloomy, and the more he said, the more angry he was.


    "Fu Chen, you have been fighting with me for many years, and I''ve taken you with me. I didn''t expect that you are an unfaithful man who wants to seek power and usurp the throne Qi Pingzhang''s face was full of severe indignation.


    Guo Xingchen and Chen Pingchen don''t want to help each other.


    So Fu Chen turned to run.


    How could Qi Pingzhang give him a chance to escape? The whole man quickly flew out and let out his anger.


    "Fu Chen, if you come today, don''t leave!"


    Boom!


    Qi Pingzhang''s fist blows in Fu Chen''s back heart. Fu Chen''s whole person suddenly falls to the ground like a kite with broken line. Facing the star stage master, he has no strength to fight back.


    "Come on, tie up Fu Chen, who is scheming for power and usurping the throne." Qi Pingzhang directly to Fu Chen brought those under the command!

 Chapter 2211

    The people who were originally brought by Fu Chen were all stupid at this time. They were originally following Fu Chen to usurp the throne and supported Fu Chen to become a new king. I didn''t expect that his Majesty would wake up. He didn''t look like he was recovering from a serious illness. He was still the first expert of Zhong Yuan state!


    A few of them hesitated for a moment. Before they could make a decision, they saw that more than a dozen of their companions had already rushed out and tied Fu Chen to all kinds of flowers, and then they all knelt down on their knees.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty! I have captured the traitor Fu Chen, waiting for your Majesty''s help


    Qi Pingzhang looks at these people coldly. Although he is angry at their betrayal, as the head of a country, he can''t be angry. These people brought by Fu Chen can be said to be more than half of the core strength of Zhong Yuanguo. If they are all killed, Zhong Yuanguo will enter a weak period in an instant. It will be terrible if he is invaded by foreign enemies during this period.


    Therefore, Qi Pingzhang can only keep his anger in mind and open his mouth to these people and say, "I know what you are doing here, but since you are accomplices, I can give you a chance to reform! As long as you are willing to be loyal to the state of Zhong Yuan again, go to talk about Fu Chen''s remaining evils and remove all the family members! "


    "Yes


    Suddenly, a group of masters brought by Fu Chen left one after another, and all went to copy Fu Chen''s home.


    On the other hand, Guo Shihai and Chen Lao also came to the restaurant where Zhou Zhong and other people ate. They flew in the air, and Guo Shihai directly bombed the restaurant with one hand.


    Boom!


    The guests who were eating in the restaurant suddenly felt a violent shaking. The roof of the restaurant collapsed and the crowd was in chaos.


    Zhou Zhong and others were eating in the private room on the top floor. When the roof collapsed, they were the first to feel it, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Who is making trouble here? I don''t know your royal highness is dining in the restaurant! " The guards of the restaurant fly into the air one after another. If they come to make trouble at ordinary times, they may have some scruples. But today they are not afraid. Can they have the support of the crown prince.


    "Go away!"


    Guo Shihai gave a cold drink, and the powerful gas field pressed directly toward several guards.


    Poof, poof!


    Several guards felt as if they had been hit by a giant beast, spitting blood and falling from the air.


    Zhou Zhong and others stood up and looked up at the two men in the air.


    "Guo Shihai!" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and he cheered in a deep voice.


    Guo Shihai also saw Zhou Zhong at this time and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! You little beast in the middle of the week, you are so lucky that you didn''t die in the endless void, but you will die today if you meet me


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Guo Shihai didn''t die, and he could feel the breath of Guo Shihai. He had entered the age of stars. This old dog was really lucky.


    "Brother Guo, do you know this man?" Guo Shihai asked Chen.


    Guo Shihai sneered contemptuously and said: "of course I do. Brother Chen can rest assured that this boy is just the cultivation of the Vientiane period, which is not enough for fear."


    "I don''t think so. If so, they can kill my master Chen?" Mr. Chen said coldly that he could recognize several people in Zhou because they were wearing the uniform clothes of zhanxingzong.


    As soon as the voice fell, three figures suddenly appeared in the air. They were ye Rong, Jiu Ling and Guan Da, who were tracking the changes in space!


    Ye Rong looked at Guo Shihai, his eyebrows suddenly slightly picked, and said with a light smile: "Guo Shihai, you have come to the ninth Xiao!"


    Guo Shihai also looked at Ye Rong. His face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice, "Ye Rong, you disappeared in the three nights. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to come to the Ninth Night!"


    "You''re responsible for the space change, aren''t you?" Ye Rong asked coldly.


    Guo Shihai said arrogantly: "so what? Ye Rong, I''ve wanted to try your strength for a long time. You''re lucky to be in the ninth place. But now that I''ve met you, I''ll try to see if you''re worthy of the top of the nine Xiao list! "


    "Hum, arrogant and ignorant, you are worthy to challenge me?" Ye Rong snorts coldly, and blows with Guo Shihai.


    Three night jiuxiao list of the first and second two masters, unexpectedly in the ninth cloud collision together!


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, Guo Shihai actually only stepped back half a step. Ye Rong was surprised. He could feel the breath on Guo Shihai. It should have been a few years since he entered the star stage! According to reason, his star power is stronger than Guo Shihai. Guo Shihai should not be his opponent.

 Chapter 2212

    Guo Shihai laughed and said with great confidence: "Ye Rong, your strength is just like this. It seems that you haven''t made any progress for so many years."


    Ye Rong said coldly: "Guo Shihai, just now I only have five levels of strength, don''t be happy too early!"


    Ye Rong and Guo Shihai are fighting together. The battle between the two star stage masters is very wonderful. All kinds of Star Skill pairs come out. It''s hard for these people to see the battle between them. After all, the king is the only one who is the master of Xingqi.


    Zhou Zhong also looked at the two men''s fight very carefully. Ye Rong used four kinds of star techniques in succession, and Guo Shihai used three kinds of star techniques. Guo Shihai just entered the star period, and he had already communicated with three stars. The speed was really fast.


    Mr. Chen took a look at the two men''s fight, then moved his eyes to look at some people in the middle of Zhou, swept them directly from the middle of Zhou, and asked Yan Xiaonan in a deep voice: "who killed my young master Chen? Get out of here


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "old dog, I killed the dog of Chen family. How did I kill the dog? Old dog ran out?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen was furious.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like this? You''re looking for death. Today I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of Zhanxing religion With that, Mr. Chen punched Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou zhongdisdain sneer, is also a punch to blow up.


    Bang!


    When the two fists collided, Chen took a step back and his face became more angry! He just heard Guo Shihai say that Lin Xiaodong is just a cultivation in the Vientiane period, so he didn''t pay any attention to it. He just punched him. But he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation was so strong, which was clearly the strength of the star period!


    "Well, well, take your life today." Old Chen said fiercely.


    In the air, I saw the nine spirits and Guan Da of Chen Lao''s hand. They just took a light look, and then they no longer paid attention to it. They didn''t mean to help Zhou Zhong.


    Yan Xiaonan rushed up and said, "brother Zhou, let''s help you!"


    So even if the three stars are the three forces of communication, they can also release their lives.


    Mr. Chen looked at the four people, but he didn''t expect that all of them had entered the star stage. He nodded and said with a light smile: "four boys who don''t know the sky and the earth can ignore everything when they enter the star period? Today I will teach you the difference between the periods of stars


    With that, Mr. Chen had already rushed up. Wu Zhi was the first to hedge against him. He knew that Mr. Chen was very strong, so he directly used star technology.


    "Golden sword array!"


    Wu Zhi communicated with his metal accomplishments. The sword in his hand flew out of the sky and was divided into ten sword shadows. Then the stars scattered in the sky and covered the shadow. All the ten shadows turned to gold. He killed Chen Lao with the spirit of killing.


    With a sarcastic smile on his face, Mr. Chen waved the stars in the sky with a big hand, condensed a long purple knife and cut it in the sky.


    Chen Guangjian!


    Bang!


    The purple long sword directly smashes all the ten swords of Wu Zhi, and then one knife cuts Wu Zhi out.


    "How strong! I''m going to confuse him! The speed of starlight


    Hu Bin''s star skill is speed. The whole person flies in the past like the speed of light, and constantly attacks Mr. Chen, trying to entangle him.


    However, Chen stood in the air, and the purple sword suddenly swung out in a circle.


    Whirlwind!


    With Mr. Chen as the center, the purple sword spreads out in all directions, and any corner can be attacked.


    Poof!


    Hu bin, who swam fast, was hit directly and flew out like Wu Zhi.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Xiaonan''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice: "it''s twin stars!"


    "What are twin stars?" Zhou asked.


    Yan Xiaonan quickly explained to Zhou Zhong: "the number of communication stars of the star period experts is equal to the soul of their own laws, but there is an exception, that is, they can find stars with the same attributes as their own stars in the upper level of the Galaxy! And communication success, this situation is generally very difficult! One is that it is very difficult to find such stars, and the other is that it is hundreds of times more difficult to communicate twin stars than ordinary stars! Therefore, there are very few people with twin stars, but none of them are strong


    "Mr. Chen''s first star is the Dao star that communicates with the second star river, and the second star communicates with the third star river, which is also the Dao star! Twin stars, the power of star skill will have superposition effect


    In the middle of the week, I nodded clearly. There was such a saying.


    "Come with me, boy!"


    Although Mr. Chen doesn''t pay attention to Yan Xiaonan, it''s also troublesome if someone interferes with him all the time. So he rushes up quickly, forces Yan Xiaonan away with one hand, and then catches Zhou Zhong and flies away quickly.

 Chapter 2213

    "Junior brother Zhou Zhong!" Yan Xiaonan saw that Zhou Zhong had been taken away, and then he yelled to Jiuling: "elder martial sister Jiuling, please help Zhouzhong younger martial brother! He is not the opponent of elder Chen! "


    Nine spirit indifferently looked at Yan Xiaonan and said: "the strength is not good, can''t blame others, we have to complete the training task, that boy is resigned to fate."


    Yan Xiaonan didn''t expect Jiuling to be so indifferent. He was also a disciple of zhanxingzong. He watched Zhou Zhong be arrested.


    Guan Da grinned and said: "this younger martial sister, the elder martial brother is busy. Ye Rong likes to play handsome and wants to deal with the old man alone. But the old man seems to be very powerful. I can''t let him run away. I can''t help you."


    Although Guanda is not so cold, he obviously doesn''t want to rescue Zhouzhong.


    Yan Xiaonan stomped his feet angrily and turned around and chased Chen laofei in the direction.


    The battle between Ye Rong and Guo Shihai is still going on. Guo Shihai has communicated with three stars in a short time. It''s really powerful, but he can''t compare with Ye Rong when he communicates with these three stars, two of which are second star river and one of which is third star river.


    "Stars in prison, trapped!" Ye Rong uses three attack star techniques to beat Guo Shihai in a hurry and has no time to deal with it. Then he uses the fourth star technique, and the stars in the sky gather a huge round prison, which directly imprison Guo Shihai.


    "Star prison, ten thousand sword kill!"


    Next, the star above Ye Rong''s head is so bright that it is the fifth star, and this star comes from the fifth Star River! The power of stars is incomparably powerful!


    Guo WanBing''s sword flies out of the prison.


    At this time, Guo Shihai was trapped by the star prison, and the smaller the prison was, he couldn''t avoid it at all. He watched wanjian stab him.


    "Ah


    Shrill scream, Guo Shihai directly stabbed into a sieve!


    "Take it Ye Rong takes a cold look at Guo Shihai, who was stabbed to death. He grabs his yuan Shen into his hand with a move of his hand, and then takes out a bottle in his arms and locks his yuan Shen into it.


    "Ye Rong, your strength has declined recently. It took you so long to deal with a rookie who has just entered the star period. If you still have this strength when you participate in the star showdown, hehe, then I am the star master of this session." Guanda see ye Rong solve Guo Shihai, a face full of laughter provocative way.


    Ye Rong didn''t look at Guanda. He said in a cold voice: "I''ve only played for a while when I meet fellow villagers. You''d better communicate quickly, fatty. The fifth star is comparing with me!"


    Guanda seemed to be stabbed in the pain, and immediately said angrily: "I can''t communicate with the fifth star, I just can''t find a satisfactory star! I must find a star beyond your fifth star


    Ye Rong no longer paid any attention to Guan da. He asked Jiuling, "what about the elder of the Chen family?"


    "Nine spirits run," he said


    "Run away? That old guy and Guo Shihai are hanging out together. Maybe they are plotting something. The space change may have something to do with him. " Ye Rong frowned and said in a cold voice.


    At this time Yan Xiaonan flew back, she did not catch up with Chen Laohe and Zhou Zhong, looking very lost. When he came back, he heard that ye Rong seemed to be looking for elder Chen. He ran over and said excitedly, "elder martial brother Ye Rong, are you looking for elder Chen? He captured Zhou Zhong and knew Guo Shihai. You and Guo Shihai also knew each other. Are you together? "


    Ye Rong doesn''t know Zhou Zhong, but since Zhou Zhong and Guo Shihai know each other, they may also be the people who came over from three nights. He snorted scornfully and said, "what a group of rubbish who will find trouble!"


    "Ye Rong, are we going to catch elder Chen?" Jiuling asked.


    Ye Rong thought about it and said, "you''d better get rid of him. You can''t let go of the wrong killing, otherwise you can''t go back to work with master."


    Nine spirit two people nod, and then toward the direction of Chen elder fly away quickly chase, Yan Xiaonan three people see a chance to save Zhou, also follow up one after another.


    Zhou Zhong was caught by elder Chen and flew wildly for a long time. He came to a nearby mountain and stopped at the middle of the mountain.


    Elder Chen grinned grimly and made a string of runes on the wall of the mountain. Then the wall of the mountain actually separated and revealed a huge cave.


    In an instant, Zhou felt strong spatial fluctuations coming from the cave. Zhou Zhong''s face changed. What did the old guy bring him here? With Zhou Zhong''s strength, as long as you resist elder Chen, you can''t easily catch him. The reason why Zhou Zhong comes with him is to see what kind of tricks he plays. If this guy and Guo Shihai mix together, it''s hard to guarantee that they have any shady business in it.


    Now seeing the grotesque of the cave, Zhou Zhong felt that his guess was right.


    "Boy, I''ll let you have a taste of pain today!"


    With a grim smile, elder Chen grabbed Zhou Zhong and flew into the cave, and then the cave closed again.


    The two people''s figures fell quickly, and it was estimated that they could fly down for more than 1000 meters. The dazzling light came from below. The incomparable spacious under the mountain belly is a huge arc-shaped cover, under which is the endless void!Moreover, the endless void here seems to be extremely manic. Through the transparent cover, you can see the constant tearing and distortion of the void inside, as if you want to smash everything in the world. If you don''t have this cover, I''m afraid you will rush out!

 Chapter 2214

    "Old dog, what are you going to do?" Zhou Zhong asked elder Chen angrily.


    Chen Dongchi is not in a hurry to kill Zhou Zhong. In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is the meat on his chopping board, which can be slaughtered at any time. He points to the endless void and says, "here is the masterpiece of Guo Shihai and me, the extermination array!"


    "Exterminator?" Zhou Zhong frowned. I don''t know what the two old dogs are up to.


    Chen Dongchi''s face was full of crazy laughter and said: "yes! Annihilation array! From the name of understanding on the line, we opened a huge space gap, using the law of space to stimulate the vitality of the endless void, now they are a group of crazy beasts! As soon as the boundary that binds them is opened, the crazy endless void will flow into the whole jiuxiao and engulf it! This is the extermination plan


    Crazy! Did not expect Guo Shihai and Chen Dongchi to come up with such a crazy thing, let the endless void swallow up the whole jiuxiao? What do they want? What do they do when jiuxiao is gone?


    "In the middle of the week, you will be the sacrifice of the plan to destroy the world and the first person to be swallowed up by the array! You should feel honored for it


    Chen Dongchi laughs wildly. He pinches the Dharma in his hand to open a gap in the boundless void, and then fiercely wants to return Zhou zhonggei into it.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong, who had been caught, grabbed Chen Dongchi by the wrist and threw him in front of him. The two exchanged positions.


    Chen Dongchi''s face suddenly changed. He thought that Zhou Zhong had been completely controlled by himself. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong still had the ability to counterattack. He felt more and more crazy suction behind him. Chen Dongchi did not dare to delay. He roared out all the strength of the star period and wanted to move Zhou Zhong back.


    However, Zhou Zhong also used all his strength at this time, holding Chen Dongchi still.


    The distance between two people is very close. Don''t try to catch each other. One wants to move the other back, and the other should hold down the other.


    They glared at each other, their eyes full of ferocious killing intention.


    "Stars! Hand of shadow


    Chen Dongchi''s face showed a grim smile and roared to launch star skill. His star skill is to pass through the dark attribute stars and push Zhou Zhong with an extra hand in the dark. In this way, it becomes Chen Dongchi''s two hands pulling Zhou, and another hand is pushing Zhou.


    In the middle of the week, his face became heavy and he used all his strength, but his body was still moved.


    "Mid week, you die!" Chen Dongchi suddenly roared to push Zhou Zhong into the extermination array.


    At this time, the rune appeared on Zhou Zhong''s face, the blood of Pangu opened, and the powerful force let Zhou Zhong burst out directly.


    "Ah


    With a roar, Zhou Zhong drags Chen Dongchi and throws it directly into the endless void.


    Chen Dongchi didn''t expect that he and Guo Shihai had created the extermination array. The first one to destroy was himself!


    "No! Help me! Help me in the middle of the week Chen Dongchi''s face full of panic to Zhouzhong for help, but when Zhou Zhong threw it out to him, it was beyond Zhou Zhong''s control! The manic suction of the endless void is like a huge whirlpool, which quickly sucks Chen Dongchi into it, and instantly smashes it in it and disappears in smoke.


    However, Zhou was not safe at this time. He found that the endless void had a vent. He was crazy to spread from that mouth to the outside. He even made the border opening bigger and bigger! At this speed, it won''t take long to break the seal completely!


    "No, we must find a way to close the border!" Zhou Zhong''s face is dignified. Now it''s not a matter of whether he can run or whether he is safe. If this endless void really spreads out and engulfs the whole jiuxiao, then everyone will be finished!


    "Seal!" In the middle of the week, a new border was used to seal the gap, blocking the endless void.


    At first, it was sealed, but after half a minute, the seal was engulfed!


    "What''s the matter? Can''t other seals seal the endless void Zhou Zhong flies quickly to the other side of the boundary. It is far from the endless void that spreads out here. The suction is not very big. Zhou presses his hand on the boundary to see the structure of the boundary, but it is not easy to copy the boundary of others! It''s even something you can''t do at all.


    Zhou Zhong, relying on his mastery of the array and the boundary, quickly analyzed the structure of the boundary.


    "There is the power of space here!" Zhou Zhong suddenly realized.

 Chapter 2215

    The reason why this boundary can confine the endless void is that it is arranged with the force of space. Guo Shihai is proficient in the law of space, so it is very easy to arrange this boundary.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the endless void that had spread out. He abandoned his mind and carefully studied the space layout of this kind of boundary. Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the law of space is still in the sixth realm. It is very difficult to copy this boundary. It must take some time.


    However, time is not waiting for us. If we don''t copy the boundary quickly, the boundless void will break the boundary completely. When there is no obstacle, the endless void will be able to swallow up the nine clouds.


    "You must calm down and not disturb your mind, otherwise the gain will not be worth the loss!"


    In the middle of the week, I forced myself not to look at the endless void there, as if nothing had happened. I devoted myself to the study of the boundary.


    As time goes by, the endless void spreads faster and faster. Only half of the boundary has been swallowed up. The endless void begins to move towards the middle of the week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he had found the key to the boundary. When the endless void was getting closer and closer, the red and golden light of the soul of space law behind him soared, and finally reached the state of great fullness!


    "Seal!"


    In the middle of the week, the body flies over and takes out the suction range of the void space, and then quickly plays a series of methods to seal the endless void in it.


    The huge enchantment was buckled down, and the endless void was sealed again. Zhou Zhong was finally relieved.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole mountain seemed to be attacked, and began to shake continuously. Then, with a bang, the top of the mountain was blown away, and the sunlight directly shone in. Ye Rong and others took the lead in flying into the cave.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Rong three people looked at Zhou Zhong and didn''t pay attention. They were all attracted by the endless void sealed below!


    Nine spirits look surprised to say: "this seems to be endless void!"


    Guan Da said in a voice: "no, the endless void can crush all things in the world, but they are very calm. You can see that these emptiness are very irritable, as if they are constantly impacting the upper boundary to come out."


    Ye Rong is also proficient in the laws of space. Looking at the boundless void and manic solemnly, ye Rong said, "yes, there is something wrong with the infinite void. They seem to be very aggressive! If all the endless void had such aggressiveness, jiuxiao would have been engulfed long ago! "


    At this time, Yan Xiaonan three people also catch up, see the cave in the three people look very happy, busy fly over to care: "Zhou Zhong you ok?"


    "I''m fine," Zhou said with a smile


    "That''s good. We''re worried about you. By the way, what about elder Chen?" Yan Xiaonan looked around and didn''t see elder Chen''s figure. He immediately asked.


    Zhou Zhong said casually, "the old dog tried to kill me, but I killed him."


    "Ah? Did you kill elder Chen? " Yan Xiaonan three people hear this is surprised, that Chen elder''s strength is very strong, and Guo Shihai is equal. But Guo Shihai and ye Rong can fight for a long time before he finally loses. Zhou Zhong can kill elder Chen. Doesn''t that mean that Zhou Zhong''s strength is equal to that of Ye Rong and others?


    Ye Rong''s three people heard that Zhou Zhong killed elder Chen, and their faces changed slightly. In their eyes, Zhou Zhong and others were just small roles who did not enter the stream.


    "You killed elder Chen?" Ye Rongfei came up and asked Zhou Zhong in a commanding tone.


    Zhou Zhong said: "I didn''t kill him. He opened the border to push me in, but I pushed him in."


    "No wonder." When ye Rong heard Zhou Zhong say this, he was relieved, because they didn''t think Zhou Zhong had the strength to kill elder Chen.


    But at this time nine spirit curiously ask a way: "you say elder Chen opened the border?"? How did you close the border after you pushed him in? "


    "It''s my new border." Zhou Zhong did not conceal the truth.


    Ye Rongke was a little surprised. He was able to seal such a violent void. The level of this barrier was quite advanced. He didn''t believe there was such a level in the middle of the week. However, he found that there was a layer of remains of the boundary under the new boundary, which may be the one opened before.


    At this time, there was a wave of space in the sky, and two figures appeared in the air. Ye Rong and others turned pale when they saw them. They respectfully called out: "I''ll see you three masters!"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yan Xiaonan did not expect that the three patriarchs would come here in person. The Western Palace, the southern palace and the northern palace flew down. Their faces were very dignified, looking at the sealed endless void.

 Chapter 2216

    "Ye Rong, what''s going on?" Nangong master, ye Rong''s master, asked seriously.


    Ye Rong respectfully replied: "master, the disciples have been ordered to come to find out the cause of the spatial fluctuation. In the capital of the state of Zhong Yuan, I met Guo Shihai, an old man who was in Sanxiao with his disciples. I suspect that the spatial fluctuation was caused by him. Chen Dongchi, the elder of the Chen family, was also with him at that time. When his disciples killed Guo Shihai, Chen Dongchi took the opportunity to escape. The disciples and others suspected that he was also related to the fluctuation of space, so they found these things when they came here. "


    The three lords nodded and praised Ye Rong: "you have done well. It seems that the source of the spatial fluctuation is here."


    "But what is it? Why is the endless void so irascible? And who set the seal on the border? " The North Palace elder asked with puzzled face. The other two lords also felt that there were many problems in it.


    Yan Xiaonan originally worshipped Ye Rong very much, but what ye Rong did today made her feel disappointed with Ye Rong, especially Ye Rong now had the intention of snatching credit. She said unfairly in her heart: "the three lords, Chen Dongchi captured Zhou Zhong''s younger martial brother at that time. This was also discovered by Zhou Zhong''s younger martial brother, and the border was arranged by him."


    "Well? Who is the middle of the week? " After hearing this, the three patriarchs immediately asked.


    Zhou Zhong took a step forward and said, "I am Zhou Zhong!"


    The three looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and asked, "what Yan Xiaonan said is true? You set the border? "


    Zhou Zhong told the three lords what had happened before, and the three lords did not look at Zhou Zhong again after listening. Although he didn''t kill Chen Dongchi directly in the middle of the week, this performance is also very remarkable. Is Chen Dongchi a master like him who can promote the endless void?


    "Jiuling, what he said is true?" The master of the West Palace asked his disciples.


    Jiuling truthfully replied: "master, Chen Dongchi did capture Zhouzhong at that time, and we caught up later, but Chen Dongchi was gone when we got here, so we don''t know what happened."


    The three patriarchs nodded slightly. There was no big difference between what Zhou Zhong said and what ye Rong said, but we didn''t know what happened during this period of time when Zhou Zhong was captured.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to the three lords: "three lords, Chen Dongchi had already admitted that he and Guo Shihai had created the endless void when he wanted to throw me into the endless void! They call it the extermination array, which is also the most important step in their plan to exterminate the world. They open the border, release the endless void, and devour the whole jiuxiao! "


    "What? These two are so ambitious that they want to destroy jiuxiao? " The faces of the three lords turned gloomy. They did not doubt the plan proposed by Chen Dongchi and Guo Shihai. If the boundless fury emptiness inside the border was opened, jiuxiao would be swallowed up.


    "You did well in the middle of the week. Would you like to be a disciple of this seat? This seat will train you to be one of the leaders! " At this time, the leader of the northern palace suddenly asked Zhou Zhong.


    The four masters of Zhanxing sect, including Nangong, Donggong and Xigong, all have their most proud disciples to become the chief. However, there are few disciples of his North Palace leader. Although his overall strength is good, none of the top people can enter the ranks of the chief. This has always been his heart disease.


    Now we found that Zhou Zhong was young, although his strength was poor, but he was extremely intelligent. He would be a good seedling worthy of cultivation, so he immediately threw out the olive branch.


    However, before Zhou Zhong opened his mouth, the master of nine spirits, the master of the West Palace, also asked Zhou Zhong, "boy, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Hearing this, the elder of the North Palace immediately quit and said, "younger martial sister, you already have nine spirit nephew. Do you want to rob me?"


    The Lord of the West Palace didn''t give him any face. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I like this boy very much. Don''t rob me. Anyway, you can''t rob me!"


    With that, the leader of the Western Palace directly said to Zhou Zhong in a commanding tone: "you will go back with me in a moment. I can cultivate nine spirits and I can also cultivate you!"


    The master of the northern palace was very angry and said to the leader, "elder martial brother Nangong, please judge the reason. Should I take this disciple? No, you don''t want to get in, do you? "


    Nangong patriarch chuckled and shook his head. He said with disdain: "I''m not interested. He is still far from ye Rong. I don''t want to put too much experience on a disciple who doesn''t have to train."


    Zhou slightly frowned, the old man is too conceited, said as if to worship him as a teacher.


    "Thank you very much for the love of the two Lords. However, the boy''s aptitude is not so good that he can''t dare to worship them." At this time, Zhou opened his mouth to the northern and Western Palace lords, and politely refused to accept him as a disciple.

 Chapter 2217

    Both the northern and the Western palaces didn''t expect that some of them would refuse to accept their apprentices. Would they be a fool?


    "Alas The leader of the northern palace shook his head and sighed. He didn''t say anything. Since Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be a teacher, he didn''t have to ask for it. There were more people who wanted to worship him.


    However, the leader of the Western Palace was extremely gloomy, and his extremely powerful authority was flying down from the sky. He completely covered the middle of the Zhou Dynasty and said in a very proud tone: "boy, there are many decisions in life that can affect your life. You can do it yourself!"


    With that, the imperial master of the Western Palace released more pressure. Zhou Zhong felt as if he had a pair of big hands on his shoulder, and pressed them down on his shoulder, as if to make him kneel down.


    The pressure was so powerful that his legs began to tremble, as if he could not bear the pressure and fall at any time.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou!"


    Yan Xiaonan and ye Rong showed their disdain. During this week''s bad luck, they were able to let the two patriarchs accept disciples, but they refused. The earth buns are the earth buns, and they will never turn over!


    Xigongzong saw that Zhou Zhong had not knelt down for such a long time. He felt that his face had been provoked. He snorted coldly and his pressure increased again! This time, Zhou Zhong''s legs were immediately bent and directly pressed down. When everyone thought that Zhou Zhong couldn''t stand kneeling down, and the Lord of the Western Palace had already shown a smile, Zhou Zhong roared, and the black mysterious Rune appeared on his face, so he held on!


    Poof!


    The blood around the corner of his mouth came out, and the powerful pressure made him suffer internal injury, but he still held on and was not overwhelmed.


    Zhou Zhong''s performance changed the face of the three palace Lords. They all knew the strength of the West Palace leader. It was really extraordinary for Zhou Zhong to hold on under her pressure.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial brother, let''s go." Nangong took a look at Zhouzhong and said.


    The master of Xigong didn''t teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. She was a little angry, but she didn''t have to have the same opinion with one of her younger disciples, so she followed the other two masters with a cold hum.


    In the middle of the week, the whole person finally relaxed and almost fell to the ground.


    Yan Xiaonan and Wu Zhi flew over to help Zhou Zhong and asked, "are you OK, younger martial brother?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do."


    Wu Zhihe and Hu bin could not have looked at the middle of last week at the beginning, but in recent days, the strength of Zhou Zhong became stronger and stronger, so they had to agree with Zhou Zhong''s strength. In particular, Zhou Zhong was able to escape death in the hands of elder Chen, and killed elder Chen. This is absolutely impossible for the two of them!


    Besides, the powerful pressure of the Western Palace patriarch just now. I''m afraid they''ve been crawling there for a long time, and they even managed to survive in the middle of the week. This not only needs strength, but also requires extremely strong perseverance!


    "Younger martial brother Zhou Zhong, you are so powerful that you can resist the oppression of the Lord of the West Palace!" Hu bin gave Zhou Zhong a thumbs up admiration.


    Wu Zhi also sighed and said, "if you can refuse to accept the apprentices of the two lords, it is estimated that the whole zhanxingzong is only one of you, but I don''t understand. Why don''t you agree? The cultivation and cultivation of the patriarch will be several times faster than others. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to answer his question. Zhou Zhong had so many secrets that he could become a strong man even without the guidance of the Western Palace patriarch. Zhou Zhong entered zhanxingzong just to find the ninth sky space blockade, and did not want to have too much relationship with zhanxingzong.


    "In the middle of the week, do you know what a good opportunity you just missed? One can make you become the most elite cultivator of the ninth cloud from a nothing nothing bunny, but it''s a pity that you missed it! Do you really think you have a little talent, you can do everything from heaven to earth? As far as your strength is concerned, you don''t even have the qualification to participate in the star decision! " At this time, ye Rong three people fly over, ye Rong a pair of high on the appearance of Zhou Zhong hiss said.


    Nine spirit is also very disdainful mouth said: "Zhou Zhong, my master wants to accept you as an apprentice, that is the blessing of your life to cultivate, you even refused, it is really stupid to hopeless."

 Chapter 2218

    Zhou Zhong frowned and said in a cold voice to the two people who felt good about themselves: "first of all, it''s my own business who I want to worship and who I don''t want to worship. It''s none of your business. Second, do you really think you are better than me? "


    "Arrogant! Boy, you are so arrogant Jiuling now has a bad impression on Zhouzhong. If this boy dares to make her master angry, he will start.


    Zhou Zhongsi was not afraid, but also released the powerful power of the stars. In a cold voice, she said to Jiuling, "even your master can''t defeat me. Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Ye Rong looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and said to Jiu Ling, "let''s go, younger martial sister. Why are you angry with this kind of unsociable bumpkin? It''s a waste of time. "


    "Yes, it''s a waste of time. Let''s go!" Then he took a cold look around his face.


    "What a shame these three are! As the eldest disciple of zhanxingzong, I was indifferent to the death of his younger brother. He was not worthy to be the chief disciple! " Yan Xiaonan had great admiration for the three chief disciples before, and they all wanted to be excellent people like them. However, this training mission completely changed their views on Ye Rong.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back to the sect. By the way, what kind of stars are they talking about just now?" In the middle of the week, the three people asked as they flew to the emperor''s gate.


    The three suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and asked, "don''t you know the stars?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and explained, "I used to be a little disciple in the school. I didn''t do anything except practice every day. I heard about the star decision for the first time."


    Wu Zhi nodded and said, "also, stars are not all qualified to participate."


    Yan Xiaonan explained to Zhou Zhong: "the star is definitely the biggest competition in jiuxiao. Once every ten years, the contestants can''t be over 40 years old. The final winner of the competition will be called the star master. It''s a very high honor. It''s also the symbol of the first young disciple of jiuxiao."


    "It should be conditional?" Zhou asked.


    Yan Xiaonan said: "naturally, there are conditions. The number of participants is only 10000! But there are more than a million people of the right age in jiuxiao! In addition to the major sects have fixed places, there are less than 2000 places to grab! After each star decision, the star owner will make the remaining less than 2000 places into star like signs, and then scattered around jiuxiao. You can look for them, or you can grab them. These brands don''t have their real names. When the star decides to start, you just need to hold the brand to compete. "


    "How many places do we have in zhanxingzong Zhou asked.


    "We have ten places in Zhanxing sect. The three chief disciples must occupy three positions. Five of the other seven positions are divided by the disciples of the patriarch. In the end, only two places are given to the disciples of other elders in the clan." Yan Xiaonan sighed and said, with a trace of decline in his eyes. I''m afraid they will never have the qualification to participate in the star decision.


    At this time, Hu Bin said solemnly: "this star is definitely very mysterious. Few people know what it is. Some people say that it is an independent space, while others say that the space there is connected with a mysterious space."


    "Independent space? Connected to the mysterious space? " Zhou heard this immediately came to interest, the ninth cloud of space blockade will also have something to do with it?


    Too many things about star resolution, Yan Xiaonan three people do not know much, after all, they did not go in. The competition within the star decision is very fierce, and there is no limit to life and death. Ten thousand people enter each session of the star decision, and few of them can come out in the end, and these people will not say anything about the star decision.


    All the way through the week, he was thinking about how to get a place in the star resolution. He had to ask for one of those two places. He didn''t care whether he could get the first place. He wanted to see what was in the star resolution.


    Soon the party returned to zhanxingzong. Several elders learned that Zhou Zhongren had done a good job. They all praised the four people. Yang Zhipeng couldn''t close his smile.


    In the next few days, we are going to have a big match with our school. All of us can only send our disciples to participate and decide the last place to take part in the Star Contest.

 Chapter 2219

    Yes, just one! In previous years, all schools competed for two places, but this year there was only one. The four patriarchs announced that they would give another place to Zhou Zhong, the eldest disciple of elder Yang Zhipeng!


    For a time, Zhou Zhong became the most popular discussion object of zhanxingzong. Everyone did not understand why the four patriarchs would give such a valuable quota to Zhou Zhong. What was he and why to take it?


    Yang Zhipeng didn''t know why the four patriarchs would give the quota to Zhou Zhong, but he was so happy that his disciples never came out again. Zhou Zhong was the first!


    "In the middle of the week, you represent not only Zhan Xingzong, but also me. You must perform well." Yang Zhipeng said earnestly to Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ll do my best." Zhou said casually that his purpose was to enter the stars to find out whether it was really related to the blockade of the ninth sky space.


    A few days later, the school competition began. Each of these disciples fought for the last place in the competition.


    In the end, the winner was Zhuang Qiang, who was very strong. It was said that he was already impacting the fifth star of communication.


    Ten days later, the star resolution will start. The ten disciples participating in the star determination will set out together. Yang Zhipeng and Yan Xiaonan will send Zhou Zhong to the space transmission array, where ye Rong and others have already arrived.


    "Hum, what a big shelf, let so many of us wait for you!" Beside the transmission array, Zhuang Qiang looks at Zhou Zhong with hostility and says in a cold voice.


    He was very unhappy with Zhou Zhong. He almost lost his life in the arena to get this place, but Zhou Zhong got the place without paying anything.


    Zhou slightly frowned and said to Zhuang Qiang, "if you don''t want to wait, you can go first."


    "You! It''s a rule set by the patriarch that all the participants start at the same time! " Zhuang Qiang said indignantly.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "since it''s the rule, you should wait for me here! Then shut your mouth


    Zhuang Qiang was gnashing his teeth and glared at Zhou Zhong with anger. He thought that when he got into the stars, he must teach this boy a good lesson!


    Ye Rong and Jiu Ling just looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain, and then said to everyone, "let''s go."


    The party entered the teleportation array and went to the star city.


    "You go first in the middle of the week, and then we''ll go there to see you." Yan Xiaonan several people smile to Zhou Zhong to say.


    Zhou Zhong and others arrived at the capital of stars. At this time, it was already a sea of people. Stars were held only once in ten years. Every time it was held, it was the biggest event in jiuxiao. Countless people came here crazily. Even if they were not qualified to participate in the competition, they also wanted to be the most expert. Watching the birth of the final winner, who would become the new star owner.


    "Who do you think will be the master of this astrological decision?" Many people in the tavern were drinking and chatting. A big man with three eyes asked.


    A middle-aged man with a Taoist head next to him pondered: "the Ten Star generals are the most powerful masters among the young disciples of jiuxiao. I think the star master must have come from these ten kinds of people."


    However, a fat man gnawed at the chicken leg and said, "I don''t think so. Besides the top ten star generals, there are several excellent young disciples, such as ye Rong, the chief disciple of Zhan Xingzong. It is said that his strength is very strong, not inferior to the top ten star generals. At the beginning, he played Guo Yuncheng, the lowest ranked one among the top ten star generals, but he didn''t win or lose in the end."


    The middle-aged Taoist head shook his head and said, "although Ye Rong is very powerful, he is not the top ten star generals after all. If you encounter the top five top ten star generals, I''m afraid it will not work."


    "Well, I think so too. The strength of the top ten star generals is not blown out. It''s real. No one else can shake the position of the top ten." Everyone said that obviously the top ten stars will be very optimistic.


    Zhou Zhong and others passed by the tavern and heard people talking inside. Many zhanxingzong disciples began to flatter Ye Rong.


    "Hum, what do these people know? Our elder martial brother Ye Rong''s real strength has not been exposed. Who will be the star master depends on the result!"


    Jiuling and Guanda are also very unhappy. Zhanxingzong has three chief disciples. What do they mean by saying Ye Rong but not mentioning them? Which of them is worse than ye Rong?


    After a few people came to the inn, ye Rong, as the chief disciple, said to the other disciples, "the stars will start after three days. In these three days, you can practice in the hotel room with peace of mind. Don''t go out and make trouble! Nowadays, there are so many experts in the city. If anyone goes out and causes the master to lose his life, he can''t blame others! "


    With that, ye Rong also looked at Zhou Zhong, as if it was for Zhou Zhong. Then the party went back to their own room.


    Zhou Zhong practiced in his room for a moment. Not long later, Yan Xiaonan and Wu Zhi also came to visit. They arrived much faster than Zhou had imagined.

 Chapter 2220

    "Younger martial brother Zhou, are the conditions here too good?" Yan Xiaonan several people entered the room, immediately couldn''t help but envy.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "elder martial sister, don''t make a fuss. Do you need some money to stay in a good inn?"


    Yan Xiaonan curled her lips and said with great dissatisfaction: "you are really full. You don''t know that hungry women are hungry. Almost all the people in jiuxiao are gathering in the capital of stars. The inns in the whole city are full. It''s very difficult for us to find rooms. For example, those of you who are qualified for the competition, the inns are scrambling to let you live for free, so as to improve the ability of their own inns And then raise the prices for other people who come to see the excitement. "


    Yan Xiaonan looks jealous. Wu Zhihe and Hu bin are also quite unfair. They envy Zhou Zhong as the contestant, and they are the people who come to see the excitement.


    "Junior brother Zhou Zhong, you have to do your best. It''s impossible to get the star master''s position. However, as long as you get the place, it will show us our face." Hu bin grinned.


    Yan Xiaonan several people all nodded, the star finally can survive that is the first-class top master, if can have the rank, or the rank is better, that is even more extraordinary.


    "Maybe I can be the star master." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Xiaonan several people heard this all smile, did not take seriously at all, this is also said to play.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what was in the stars yet. He wanted to improve his accomplishments. At night, he sat by the window and felt the stars in the sky.


    "Now I have three rules, but I only communicate with one star. Let''s see if I can find stars with life or space attributes."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Yuanshen rushed into the sky and into the vast river of stars. This time, with the experience of the last time, Yuanshen of Zhou Dynasty did not stop at all and directly rushed into the fourth river of stars. Moreover, after arriving at the fourth river of stars, he did not feel much pressure here.


    "It''s no problem to rush into the fifth Star River with my current strength!" Zhou Zhong confidently said, and then took a breath straight to the fifth Star River.


    When Zhou Zhong entered the fifth Star River, he immediately felt the powerful pressure increased by dozens of times, and the sweat on his forehead instantly came out, and he was still holding his teeth in the middle of the week.


    "Boy, the pressure of each layer of Star River is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but tens of times and hundreds of times. Many people are at ease in the former layer of Star River, thinking that they can go to the upper layer of Star River completely. As a result, as soon as they go in, they are seriously injured and hit out of the star river. Unexpectedly, the first time you enter the fifth Star River, they insist on it."


    "The stars here are more powerful than the fourth star." Zhou Zhong looks around the stars and feels the power of the huge stars.


    In the middle of the week, he shuttled between the stars to find the water star, but he was still dissatisfied, so he continued to search.


    About ten minutes later, Zhou Zhong began to feel a bit of a strain. The pressure in the galaxy is accumulated and superimposed. The longer you stay in it, the greater the pressure will be.


    So if you want to be a strong person, luck is essential. Someone will find a suitable star to communicate with soon after they enter the star river where they can bear the limit.


    And bad luck in their own can not bear to find a satisfactory star, that can only continue to enter the galaxy, may not be found for several years. Or simply go back to the previous galaxy to find the right star for yourself.


    Unfortunately, the luck in the middle of the week was very bad. After wandering in the fifth Star River for half an hour, he finally reached his own limit and was hit by the terrible pressure of the star river.


    "Hoo Yuan Shen returned to his body and took a deep breath. Just now he felt that his body was almost crushed by the strong pressure.


    "It''s bad luck that I haven''t found a satisfactory star after looking for it for so long." Zhou complained bitterly.


    Ax Ling said angrily: "boy, it''s normal for all practitioners, but few people are as lucky as the first time you communicate with the stars. There are many people who can enter the star stage, but they can''t find the right stars. Naturally, they don''t want to give up the chance to become their own star generals and stop at the peak of Vientiane for several years There are plenty of people. "


    Stop at the peak of Vientiane for a few years? Isn''t that crazy? Zhou Zhong shakes his head. He can''t wait that long.

 Chapter 2221

    Entering Xinghe has a high demand for Yuanshen. If you are not careful, you may even die. You can''t enter Xinghe in the middle of this week.


    During the day, Zhou Zhong and Yan Xiaonan walked around the city. The capital of stars is incomparably large, and there are many magnificent places in the territory. There are still two days before the start of the Star Festival, so many people will go around these two days to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the star city.


    In this way, a few days of traveling in the daytime and practicing in the evening will pass in a flash. Tomorrow is the day when the star will start, but there is still no satisfactory second star in the middle of the week.


    In Xinghe restaurant, several people sat by the bed to enjoy the Star River, but Zhou Zhong was not happy.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, haven''t you found a suitable second star? So many days, are you too picky, you have entered the fifth Star River! Any star there is very powerful Yan Xiaonan quite envious said, if only she could enter the fifth Star River, this guy in Zhou was not satisfied with it.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s a big thing to choose a star to communicate with. It must be the one you like best. Otherwise, you can''t regret it later."


    "But tomorrow''s star resolution will start. You haven''t communicated with the second star. You should know that those guys who can participate in the star determination have to communicate with three stars at the worst." Wu Zhi frowned and said solemnly.


    Hu bin is also worried, said: "now enhance a strength is more life-saving hope ah, or you''d better make do with it, find a similar star."


    Zhou Zhong knows that the three are also worried about him, but he is noncommittal about what the three say. Others may weigh it, but Zhou Zhong can''t affect his future strength because of an unsatisfied star.


    "Well, younger martial brother Zhou Zhong will have his plan. Let''s enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of us." Zhou Xiaonan seems to shift the topic to avoid the impact of cold.


    "Yes, only one share of the star river." Several people began to sigh.


    The river in front of them is not a river composed of stars in the sky, but a real river! However, the water quality of the river is very light. In addition, the geology here is somewhat different. When the river flows through here, the river rises into the air and flows in the air, just like a star river in the sky.


    This river has become the name card of the star city. People who come to the star city want to come here to see the star river. Therefore, there are many restaurants around the star river. We can enjoy the magnificent and strange scene of the star river while eating and drinking.


    "This restaurant is packed by our young master. Clear the place quickly!"


    At this time, there was an arrogant shout in the restaurant. All the people looked at the door one after another, and then they saw a group of people coming into the door, one by one. Outside the restaurant stood a young man, twenty-one or twenty-two years old, defiant, as if all people were air in his eyes.


    "What''s the reason for clearing? Your young master is nothing There are two men with big arms and round waists, and their faces are full of anger.


    A lot of people agree with each other. Even if those who can eat here can''t compare with the young elites who participate in the star duel, they are all good at cultivation. How can they be bullied like this.


    But the attendant who came in didn''t take them seriously at all. They didn''t even look at them. They ordered: "boss!"


    Immediately, the accompanying escort at the same time, the two men have not reflected it, the face was pulled a big mouth, burning pain.


    "I don''t think they dare to beat us? I''m fighting with you today! No matter who your young master is, he''s dead! " Two big men are angry. This guy dares to be beaten by others. It''s a shame.


    "My young master is Lu Qing, his elder brother is Lu Gang!" he said with a cold hum


    "Ah? what? Is he Lu Gang''s younger brother? " The people turned pale when they heard this, and no one dared to say anything more.


    "Who is Lu Gang?" Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously that Lu Gang had never heard of it. He only knew Li Gang.


    Hu Bin said to Zhou Zhong, "younger martial brother Zhou, Lu Gang is one of the top ten star generals! The strength is incomparably strong, even ye Rong can''t compare with him. "

 Chapter 2222

    "So powerful?" Thinking about ye Rong''s strength in the middle of the week, it''s hard to say who will win if he loses.


    There are many young disciples of jiuxiao who are good at planting, among which the top ten are the most powerful.


    Knowing that the boy was Lu Gang''s younger brother, the group left one after another. It was not a wise choice to offend Lu Gang. However, some of them did not leave in the middle of the week, and they had not finished eating.


    The retinue was happy to see all the people leave, but then he saw that there was still a table left in the restaurant, and the table was the best. So he walked over and yelled to some people in Zhouzhong in a cold voice: "why don''t you guys go? Haven''t you heard what I just said? You can''t die! "


    It''s too arrogant to pick the eyebrows in the middle of the week, isn''t it? Just because you want to pack the restaurant, you have to let other people leave quickly? And still so arrogant?


    "Why should I go?" Zhou Zhong sat there and said in a cold, motionless voice.


    "Well? I don''t think you want to live! Don''t you hear me? Our young master is Lu Gang''s younger brother


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "I''m in charge of Lu Gang and Lu GUI. I''m here for dinner. Why should I give you a place?"


    The retinue was very angry. No matter what he did, as long as he said the identity of his young master, no one would dare to do the right thing with them. Today, he met a cold headed youth.


    At this time, the boss of the restaurant came over with a smile on his face, and his entourage directly called out to the boss, "boss, come here! Tell him why he gives up his seat to my young master! "


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll take care of it." The owner of the hotel quickly flattered the attendants not to be angry, and then said to Zhou Zhong with a serious look: "this gentleman, our restaurant has already contracted to Lu Er Shao. I hope you can have a seat. I''ll invite you today."


    In the middle of the week, he saw the boss coming out and asked with a sneer: "boss, are you doing business like this? You didn''t tell us to let out the restaurant when I came to eat, did you? Now that we''re halfway through the meal, are you going to drive us away? "


    The owner of the hotel was full of bitterness, and the voice said to Zhou Zhong: "please excuse me, sir. I can''t afford to offend such big people as Lu Gang because of my small business. Today, I owe you a favor. If I need any help in the future, I will try my best.


    Focus on cold hum, cold tone said: "boss, this is not a matter of money, today this position I sit down, if he has a problem can come to me, this is also between us, if you dare to join in again, I will clean up with you."


    "Do you want to open this shop? Why don''t you wait outside for such a long time At this time, Lu Qing came in and yelled impatiently.


    The owner of the hotel hastened to receive the guests by himself. He said with great regret: "second little, we are all ready for everything. Only the guests at that table don''t leave."


    "No? A bunch of rubbish Lu Qing went directly to Zhou Zhong attacker. Without saying a word, he pointed to several people''s noses and ordered, "you guys, get out of here, I''ll pack this!"


    At the same time, the four people in Zhou Dynasty showed a sense of awe at the same time. Yan Xiaonan warned in a cold voice: "put your hand down, or I don''t mind breaking your dog''s paws."


    Lu Qing immediately laughed, evil spirit said: "well, it''s not easy to meet people who are not afraid of death. Since you want to do the right thing with me, I will help you!"


    "I''ll take the women and I''ll go to the medicine to see if you''re so fierce in other places."


    All of a sudden, several of his subordinates grab Yan Xiaonan. Yan Xiaonan''s face is full of anger, and Lu Qing''s words are disgusting. So the energy of the star period strongman bursts out in an instant, and directly lifts the two followers out.


    "Ouch, er Shao can''t do it. We can''t beat him." Several of his retinue said to Lu Qing.


    At this time, Lu Qing was still standing beside a middle-aged man. Lu Qing said with a sneer, "go and teach them a lesson. Don''t kill me. I want to live!"


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man''s face didn''t fluctuate. It seemed that he only obeyed Lu Qing''s orders.


    In the face of the middle-aged man''s attack, Yan Xiaonan takes out his own weapon, an extremely thin flying sword. And that middle-aged man is also very extraordinary, I am afraid that the strength is only under Guo Shihai and elder Chen, much more powerful than Yan Xiaonan.


    As expected, Yan Xiaonan was defeated without using a few moves. The middle-aged man took Yan Xiaonan''s weapon and stabbed Yan Xiaonan''s neck with a sword.


    Yan Xiaonan said that it was over. I didn''t expect that the people around Lu Qing were so strong that they were not the middle-aged opponents.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong stood up and grasped the wrist of the middle-aged man, and the powerful force exploded. He even flew the middle-aged man out directly!

 Chapter 2223

    "Junior brother Zhou Zhong!" Yan Xiaonan saw standing in front of his back, although not very broad, but let her feel particularly reliable.


    Zhou Zhong turned back to Yan Xiaonan with a grin and said in a very firm tone: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. No one can bully you with me!"


    Yan Xiaonan was almost moved to tears when she heard this, and the tears in her eyes kept flashing.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. What are you? I bullied her today. What can you do?" Lu Qing saw that even the experts around him were defeated by Zhou Zhong, and his face was full of murderous anger. As Lu Gang''s younger brother, Lu Qing was used to bullying outside. No one dared to provoke him or hurt him, so he had developed such a fearless character for a long time.


    "What are you? In front of me is a lump of excrement, can only hide behind the servant, flaunt one''s strength? " Zhou Zhong scoffed at Lu Qing.


    Sure enough, Lu Qing was instantly angry when he heard this. He thought highly of himself. How could Zhou Zhong say that?


    "Cao, I''m afraid of you? You want me to help you. After I kill you, I''ll see how I play with the girl behind you Lu Qing said with a smile.


    "To die!" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became gloomy. He even dared to say such frivolous words in front of himself. He chopped Lu Qing with a sky axe.


    The power of this axe is extremely amazing. Zhou Zhong is going to kill Lu Qing. This kind of dandy is relying on the prestige of his family to do mischievous things outside. I don''t know how many cruel things he has done.


    "Is this guy crazy? How dare you kill Lu Qing


    Those diners who have just been expelled outside the restaurant all feel the power of Zhou Zhong''s axe when they see it. It''s definitely an axe that can kill Lu Qing! Who is this young man? He is so powerful that he has never seen him before. Moreover, he knows that Lu Qing is Lu Gang''s younger brother and dares to kill him!


    Lu Zhou''s strength is really strong! In the past, he was not afraid of making trouble everywhere, because he knew that these people were afraid of his brother''s strength and did not dare to hurt him at all, so he was too unscrupulous. But today he met Zhou Zhong, not only dare to hurt him, but also dare to kill him!


    "You dare to kill me! You''re dead! " Lu Qing threatened Zhou Zhong with panic and anger in her eyes, then turned to run.


    But how can he run as fast as the axe in the middle of the week? Seeing the sky opening axe with incomparable momentum, it split down.


    Boom!


    In the dust, there was a big hole in the restaurant. The whole restaurant was scrapped directly. However, for the restaurant in the Xiuzhen world, it was a common occurrence. The restaurant had to be demolished every three to five times.


    At this time, all people are staring at the situation in the pit. The power of this blow is too powerful, and Lu Qing''s chance of survival is almost equal to zero.


    However, after the smoke and dust dissipated, they saw Lu Qing''s figure crawling out of the pit. At this time, Lu Qing''s clothes were all broken, revealing a piece of precious armor that was close to her body.


    "That''s green steel!"


    "My God, Lu Gang gave all the green steel armour to his younger brother!"


    When people saw the shining armor, they all exclaimed. The green steel armor is Lu Gang''s personal armor. Its defense is amazing. It is said that it is forged by the meridian bones and blood of the five changing stars and beasts. It''s priceless.


    "You dare to hurt me! You''re dead. My brother will kill you, peel your skin, pull your tendon, and play with your woman! " Lu Qing was hurt all over, and his face was in a state of confusion. He roared at Zhou Zhong for the first time.


    "How many times do you think this armor will protect you?" Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and raised his axe to chop the sky again. This time Lu Qing didn''t even have the strength to run, so he was bound to die.


    "Bold! How dare you hurt my brother


    At this time, a thunder like voice sounded in the sky, a figure rushed from the distance quickly, and a golden sword chopped down in the air!


    Boom!


    When the axe collided with the golden sword, he was shaken seven or eight steps back to stabilize his figure, while the people in the air just shook.


    "Well? No wonder I''m so bold. I''ve got some skills! " Lu Gang looks at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face, especially the sky axe in Zhou Zhong''s hand. The golden sword in his hand was extremely sharp. Even the best magic weapon would be split or damaged by the direct sword of his weapon. However, the sky axe in Zhou Zhong''s hand was not damaged.

 Chapter 2224

    Moreover, he also noticed the green steel armor on Lu Qing. There was a very terrible crack on it. It must have been split by Zhou with a sky axe. Ordinary weapons could not hurt the green steel armor at all.


    "Lu Gang is coming!"


    The crowd around recognized Lu Gang and exclaimed in surprise. They had already painted Zhou Zhong with the symbol of death. Lu Gang is one of the top ten young masters of jiuxiao.


    "Brother! Help me kill him. I''m going to kill him! I want him dead! And his friends, as long as he is related to a person not to stay all killed When Lu Qing saw her brother coming, her grievance broke out and yelled at Lu Gang.


    Lu Gang pointed at Zhou Zhonghe and Yan Xiaonan with a huge sword and said in a cold voice, "you four are going to die."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Lu Gang coldly and said in a deep voice: "if you want to kill me, you have to see whether you have enough skills!"


    "Ha ha ha!" When Lu Gang heard this, he burst into laughter and said, "boy, you are too crazy to say that my ability is not enough? Three moves, I will kill you! "


    With the axe in his hand, he wanted to see what strength these guys, known as the top ten star generals, had.


    In this time and space, dozens of figures quickly flew over. These people, both men and women, were very young, and their momentum was extraordinary.


    "My God, isn''t that Luo Cong! One of the top ten stars


    "That''s Wang Mang! One of the top ten stars


    "Gui Yi! One of the top ten stars


    "Luo Yuee, one of the Ten Star generals!"


    Looking at these people coming, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that so many of the top ten stars would come down. These are the most outstanding young generation in jiuxiao. They are all integrated with five stars. Even the elders of the big schools are not as good as them.


    "Lu Gang, you are really more and more finished, how to fight with such a boy?" Wang Mang saw Lu Gang grinning and said strangely.


    Lu Gang took a cold look at Wang Mang and said, "Wang Mang, you''d better shut your mouth. When I solve these little guys, I don''t mind solving you too."


    Wang Mang immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, OK, I really want to see what progress you have made in recent years. You lost to me last time."


    Lu Gang hummed coldly and ignored Wang Mang. He did lose to Wang Mang when they met last time, but he didn''t think it was his strength. He thought it was his carelessness. He would win a fight.


    "Looking at how many people are dressed, they should be from zhanxingzong. They are all madmen. They don''t want to die in a fight. The people who your brother provoked to zhanxingzong are really disgusted with their life." Ghost easy to see a few people in the week said with a smile, completely a look lively.


    In addition to a few of the top ten stars, there are many other masters, many of whom are very famous, including Ye Rong and others.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong offending Lu Gang, ye Rong said with a cold smile that Zhou Zhong was looking for death. However, it was easy to say so. Ye Rong had to open his mouth and say, "brother Lu Gang, the things caused by these little guys themselves have nothing to do with our war with Xingzong. You can handle them at will."


    Yan Xiaonan several people heard this all angry, directly to Ye Rongzhi asked: "Ye Rong elder martial brother, what do you mean by this? As the chief of zhanxingzong, you turn a blind eye to the death of your fellow disciples and don''t ask what the reason is! "


    Ye Rong said with a cold snort of disdain: "I have said before that you should not walk around and make trouble before the stars are determined to start. Now that you have caused trouble to the school, do you still want the school to support you? Solve your own troubles


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have any feelings when he looked at Ye Rong. It was like looking at a dead man. He threw down Zhan Xingzong''s clothes and said in a cold voice, "there are such scum in zhanxingzong. I don''t care to be with them!"


    Yan Xiaonan several people are also very disappointed with Ye Rong, have taken off the battle star Zong''s Zongfu to throw away.


    Ye Rong''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, several people in Zhouzhong dare to talk to him like this, totally ignoring his chief disciple.


    "You are looking for death! Brother Lu Gang, it''s better to give these boys to my younger brother to solve the problem. " Ye Rong said to Lu Gang.


    However, Lu Gang didn''t care. The sword waved and said in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense! If this boy dares to hurt my brother, I''ll kill him! "


    After that, Lu Gang said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "boy, I don''t want to bully the weak by the strong. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Three moves! You can resist me three moves, today''s matter I don''t investigate, if you can''t carry, your small life I want

 Chapter 2225

    After that, Lu Gang reached the sky with the golden sword in his hand. With a bang, the power of the stars rolled in the sky. It was so huge that people who could feel the gas of the stars turned pale. Unexpectedly, Lu Gang was so powerful.


    "Stars appear, and Venus shines on the earth!"


    With a big drink, the sword in his hand turned into a streamer, as if lighting up the whole world.


    "What a powerful force of stars, this is at least the stars of the fourth star river!" People felt the power of the sword and sighed.


    Zhou Zhong also felt that the sword was so powerful that he cut the sky axe fiercely.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light dissipated. Zhou Zhong stood more than ten meters away with the sky axe in his hand. He kept wearing coarse clothes. It had to be said that Lu Gang''s power was really strong.


    "Boy, try this second time!"


    "Stars now, Venus shines on the moon!"


    Twin stars?


    In the middle of the week, we can see that this is a twin star. If the star Lu Gang just communicated with is the star of the fourth star river, then this is the star of the fifth Star River!


    The powerful power of stars seems to make the air become sticky. People don''t think Zhou Zhong''s strength can carry the blow.


    "Cut the sky!"


    With a roar in the middle of the week, the chopper was used this time, and the powerful blow to the landing steel went through.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    This time, he was driven out further in the middle of the week. His legs were soft and almost fell to the ground. But he immediately stood up and wiped off the blood on his mouth. He grinned and said, "is that what I can do? The top ten stars will be just like this


    Zhou Zhong''s words offended several other people in the top ten star generals, but GUI Yi didn''t offend him. They were angry with Zhou Zhong and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    But just because they don''t agree with Zhou Zhong doesn''t mean they don''t ridicule Lu Gang.


    "Lu Gang, do you spend your time on women these years? Even a little boy can''t solve it? " Wang Mang said teasingly.


    Lu Gang''s face is gloomy. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could resist like this. Just now, the power of his two attacks is not what ordinary people can resist. Even many elders of the clan have to drink a pot. Where does this boy come from?


    "Boy, no matter how strong you are, now is the real attack!"


    Lu Gang''s face was cold, and the huge sword suddenly flew out of his hand. Then a huge star echoed in the sky.


    "Stars of the sixth Star River!"


    With the appearance of the stars, it seems that there is a kind of pressure between heaven and earth, many people are directly pressed to start shivering.


    "The more advanced the star is, the more powerful the star is. When it comes to the sixth star, as long as it communicates with each other, it will have a strong pressure. The pressure released by the sixth star can almost catch up with the pressure of the first star! A lot of people who have just entered the astral period can''t adapt Fu Ling explained to Zhou Zhong.


    "The stars are still surprised," he asked? The stars of the sixth Star River are all so powerful. What will the stars of the seventh, eighth and ninth rivers be like if we communicate with each other? "


    Axe spirit arrogantly said: "if the stars of the seventh Star River communicate, they will automatically release the pressure like the second star. The stars of the eighth can release the pressure of the third, and the stars of the ninth can release the pressure as high as the fifth! So the practitioners who can communicate with the stars of the ninth Star River can kill a large number of people as long as they call out the stars, even if they stand still there


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, in fact, there is no need to mention the stars of the ninth Star River. Even the stars of the sixth Star River are already very abnormal. If we face the strong people in the Vientiane period, even the strong ones at the peak of the Vientiane period, we don''t need to move at all. Just standing there can make these strong people drink a pot of wine! Even the tens of thousands of Vientiane elites are not his rivals.


    "Stars appear, Venus falls!"


    Lu Gang roared, the stars in the sky seemed to fall down, with golden light.


    "Three stars! Oh, my God, I finally see the stars of Sansheng! "


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes are shocked. Twin stars are very rare, not to mention triplets! How lucky it must be to meet the stars!


    The attacks of the twin stars are very abnormal. How terrible is the attack of these three stars? Worthy of being one of the top ten star generals, this strength is absolutely not ordinary people can catch up with.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified, and Pangu''s blood in his body began to boil continuously, and he flew up in the sky with his axe.


    Cut the sky!


    In the roar of rage, Zhou Zhong used his strongest strike, with the power of the stars to open the sky!

 Chapter 2226

    "Boom


    The whole restaurant was blown away. After the dust was scattered, only a big pit was left. People who had been watching the activity outside the restaurant also retreated far away.


    Poof!


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Lu Gang''s strength is very strong, worthy of being called one of the top ten star generals. At this time, Zhou Zhong''s viscera are injured. The blow just now is the strongest blow in his strongest state.


    In the air, Lu Gang was still holding a huge sword and hovering in the air, as if nothing had happened. His face was cold and glaring.


    "Boy, I''m Lu Gang. You''ve resisted three moves. I''ll let you live today. Next time I''ll see you, I''ll take your life!" Lu Gang said in a cold voice, grasping Lu Qing and turning to fly away.


    Everyone was stunned. Zhou Zhong injured Lu Qing and killed Lu Qing. Lu Gang just let it go?


    Wang Mang and Luo yue''e also found it strange. This is not like Lu Gang''s usual style. People who want to kill by Lu Gang don''t care what they say. They will kill him if they want to. Why let that boy go?


    "It''s been a bad week. It didn''t even die." Nine Ling frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Ye Rong was also disdainful: "Lu Gang is also a waste, it seems that the top ten stars will also be replaced."


    However, when everyone thought that Zhou Zhong escaped a disaster and saved his life, Zhou Zhong moved instead! Zhou Zhong rushed to Lu Gang with an axe in his hand. He said angrily, "if you want to go, you can leave me Lu Qing''s dog life! Bullying me in the middle of the week, do you want to leave like this? "


    No one thought that Lu Gang decided to spare Zhou Zhong''s life, but Zhou Zhong refused to let go.


    "Is this guy looking for death?" Everyone thinks Zhou Zhong is crazy. It''s definitely his own death.


    Lu Gang also did not expect that Zhou Zhong would take the initiative to rush up, his face flashed a touch of anger, a sword toward Zhou Zhong split in the past.


    Both of them were seriously injured at this time! However, Lu Gang''s cover up is very good. If he can''t use any ability, the attack can only rely on the strength of his body and the strength of his weapons.


    Bang!


    After the thunder like collision, the huge sword in Lu Gang''s hand was directly split and flew out. Lu Gang himself could not stand any longer. He even stepped back more than ten steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ah


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Was Lu Gang injured by Zhou Zhong? How can this be possible? Lu Gang is one of the top ten star generals, and a strong competitor for the star master of this session.


    "He was hurt long ago!" Wang Mang said with a sneer.


    Luo yue''e and GUI Yi also nodded one after another. No wonder Lu Gang chose to put Zhou Zhong one yard to go. It turned out that he was injured, so he didn''t want to entangle with Zhou Zhong.


    Watching the stars start tomorrow, it''s not good for him if the injury gets worse at this time or let them see that he''s hurt.


    "Who is this boy? He is so powerful?" Luo Yuee looked at Zhou Zhong curiously and asked. They have heard of some famous young people in jiuxiao, but they have never heard of such a person as Zhou Zhong.


    "I have just said that they are the people of zhanxingzong. They really inherit the glorious tradition of zhanxingzong. I don''t want to die!" GUI Yi said with a grin.


    Zhou Zhong splits Lu Gang with an axe. Before Lu Gang has stabilized his body, Zhou Zhong takes out the Trident and shoots it directly at the landing green.


    "Don''t you dare! I''ll kill you Seeing this, Lu Gang roared anxiously, but he had no time to save Lu Qing.


    "Brother, help me!" Seeing the flying Trident, Lu Qing was finally frightened by the ferocious and terrifying look in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Her face was full of fear and she cried out for help. In her heart, she already regretted why she wanted to provoke Zhou Zhong.


    Unfortunately, no one can save him now.


    Poof!


    Trident directly from Lu Qing''s chest through, and then from behind, will be Lu Qingzhen personal to penetrate!


    Lu Qing held the Trident with her hand in great pain and fell from the air with regret on her face.


    "Lu Qing!"


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you today!"


    Lu Gang roared and rushed towards Zhou Zhong. Lu Qing was his only brother, the same father and mother''s brother!


    The Lu family is also a big family. The mother died early, and his father married another two niangs. The two niangs were very bad to them. They were bullied in the family again. It can be said that they were dependent on each other and suffered a lot. So Lu Gang swore that he would never let anyone bully Lu Qing again.

 Chapter 2227

    It is because of this that Lu Qing develops a character of misdemeanor, because he knows that no one dares to bully him, and those who bully him will be killed by his brother!


    Today, Lu Qing was killed in front of his eyes. How can Lu Gang not be angry?


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go


    Yan Xiaonan three see Zhou has been injured, Lu steel again attack, so at the same time rushed forward to block Lu steel.


    Boom!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Although Yan Xiaonan and Lu Gang were also in the star period of cultivation, they were far from each other. They were seriously injured with one blow.


    "Let''s go together!" Zhou caught Yan Xiaonan three people, sneer a direct use of the force of space law, four people directly disappeared in situ.


    "Mid week! The next time I see you, it''s time to die! " Lu Gang roared in a murderous roar, then turned and rushed to Lu Qing to see if his brother was still alive.


    Everyone has been shocked to see, the plot reversed too quickly, and the ending made everyone unexpectedly kill Lu Qing in front of Lu Gang that week.


    But this coming week can be miserable, Lu steel is certainly not let him go.


    "This week is also relying on the force of space law to escape a life, otherwise even if Lu Gang is injured, he will be killed." Wang Mang decided.


    Ye Rong said to all people at this time: "the three people in Zhou Dynasty are no longer the people of Xingzong. Whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with us."


    After that, ye Rong and Jiuling also left. The reason why he said that was to tell Lu Gang that what happened between you and Zhou Zhong was personal resentment. Don''t affect them and Zhan Xingzong.


    Many people sneer at Ye Rong. It''s just a villain''s way.


    Several people went back to the inn. Zhou Zhong checked the injuries of Yan Xiaonan and found that they were not hurt lightly. In the end, they took Lu Gang, but they wanted to kill Zhou Zhong. Yan Xiaonan and Yan Xiaonan could not resist their joint efforts.


    "You''re badly hurt. I''ll help you heal." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    However, Yan Xiaonan shook his head and said: "junior brother Zhou Zhong, you don''t care about us. You hurt more than us. Tomorrow is the day when the stars decide to start. You have to adjust to the best condition as soon as possible."


    Wu Zhi also said seriously: "yes, younger martial brother Zhou Zhong, the stars are not ordinary small contests, but there are no rules of life and death! Losing is not just losing the game, it''s likely that you''ve lost your life, so you''ve got to get rid of the injury


    Zhou Zhong thought that what the three said was very reasonable, so he no longer insisted on it, and said to the three, "OK, let''s heal together."


    Four people in the room to find a place to sit cross knees and began to heal, Zhou Zhong has the power of the law of life, not only to treat themselves, but also to Yan Xiaonan three people.


    Soon Zhou Zhong''s injury has almost recovered. Thinking of the scene of the fight with Lu Gang, Zhou Zhong realized that he was still much worse than the top players, and he had to improve his strength.


    "Try again if you can touch a satisfied star."


    Zhou Zhong once again entered the fifth Star River, even for a few days did not meet a satisfactory star in the fifth Star River, Zhou Zhong has no hope.


    This time, there is no difference between this time and before. More than half an hour has passed. I feel the great pressure in the star river.


    "I don''t believe I can''t find the right stars!" Zhou Zhong said angrily.


    Axe spirit advised Zhou Zhong: "boy, this matter is not urgent, completely need to rely on luck and patience."


    "Well, my life is up to me!" Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and a resolute look flashed on his face.


    Axe spirit suddenly exclaimed: "boy, what are you going to do? You have been in the fifth star for a long time, and your body can''t bear too much pressure. If you go to the sixth Star River now, you may be oppressed and seriously injured or even die! "


    Of course, Zhou Zhong knows it''s dangerous, but if you don''t work hard, how can you know if you are successful?


    "Maybe the satisfied star will be the sixth star again!"


    With that, Zhou Zhongyuan rushed directly into the sixth Star River, and instantly the enormous pressure came down. With a puff of blood, Zhou Zhongyuan couldn''t stand up.

 Chapter 2228

    "How strong!" The center of Zhou suddenly jumps. The pressure of the sixth Star River is too great. If he hadn''t held his breath just now, he would have been blown out at the moment when he came in, and he would have been seriously injured when he fell.


    Yuanshen injury and physical injury are totally different things. Physical injury can be repaired with the power of life during the week, but if Yuanshen is injured, it will not be so easy to recover.


    "The stars here are so powerful Zhou Zhong took a look at the stars around him and said excitedly.


    "That''s it! Stars of life Zhou Zhongyi looked up and saw that there was a star in front of him, releasing a strong life attribute, and the whole person was immediately excited.


    "This is the star I am looking for Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate at all. He started to communicate with the stars directly. In his current state, he won''t be here long, maybe for a minute.


    With the passing of time, my forehead has not been pressed by the cold sweat.


    "Boy, your spirit will soon be unable to bear it! Don''t communicate with the stars and go away, or you will die! " The axe spirit feels that Zhou Zhong can''t bear it any more, and hastens.


    Zhou Zhong grinned and said, "soon, it will be ready soon."


    "Don''t delay any more. Stop now!" The axe spirit roared at Zhou Zhong.


    Click!


    Zhou Zhong''s yuan Shen suddenly split, and all the pressure in the Star River surged towards Zhou Zhong. At the critical moment, the life star was shining, and then Zhou Zhongbang disappeared and went to the sixth Star River.


    "Poof!"


    From the room, a mouthful of blood gushed out in the middle of the week, and the whole person directly fell to the ground!


    "Junior brother Zhou Zhong, what''s the matter with you?" Next to Yan Xiaonan and others saw Zhou Zhong suddenly fell down, immediately rushed to two concerned about Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong has been in a coma, no matter how they call it useless.


    To the next day, the star decided to start the day, Yan Xiaonan three anxiously sitting at the bedside looking at Zhou Zhong, this all night has passed, the star decided to start, this guy how not? Are you going to miss this time?


    In the outskirts of the city of stars, there is a cave called jiukong mountain. The competition of star determination will be held here again. At this time, the mountain is full of people. Some people come to participate in the competition, and some come to see the excitement.


    "Star decision starts now. All personnel enter the cave. When you enter the cave, star decision will officially start! If you want to win, come out alive! " An old man with white beard stood on the entrance of the cave and announced without waves.


    Suddenly, countless figures whizzed into the cave. Ye Rong took a look around him before he went in. He didn''t find Zhou Zhong''s figure. He immediately sneered scornfully. His heart said that Zhou Zhong must be afraid, so he didn''t dare to come.


    Lu Gang also stood at the entrance of the cave and looked around for a long time until there were fewer and fewer people outside, and thought that Zhou Zhong would not come again, so he entered the cave.


    The old man in charge of the examination saw that everyone was almost in, so he called out: "if no one else has a token to participate in the star decision, the gate of the star decision will be closed soon!"


    "Wait!"


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong arrived at the scene, dressed as white as snow.


    "I''m the middle of the week. This is my token!" Zhou Zhong reported to his family, and then threw the token to the person in charge. The person in charge saw that the token was true, so he let Zhou Zhong in.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou Zhong, we are waiting for you outside!" Yan Xiaonan three people stand at the mouth of the cave to Zhou Zhongda airway.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the three with a smile and said, "you wait for me to come out." Then Zhou Zhong walked into the cave.


    Many people around him did not know Zhou Zhong and ridiculed Zhou Zhong for his over capacity and even wanted to come out? Dream about it. There are several people who can come out here. It''s good to have one out of 100 people. The rest of the people can''t come out any more!


    After entering the cave, there is a unique cave here. It is extremely dark around. Ten steps forward in the middle of the week, the moment suddenly brightens.


    At this time, there was a huge cave, deep and bottomless. There were passages on the stone walls in all directions.


    However, these passageways are vaguely divided into three areas. Zhou Zhong stands here and looks at the opposite side. Lu Gang is looking for Zhou Zhong''s figure.


    Zhou Zhong squeezed through the crowd and looked down at the edge of laidao mountain wall. It was really boundless to see where it was.


    "There is no way. How can we go? Do you want to jump? "Many people began to complain and began to look at everything around them in doubt. However, there was nothing here, and there was no mechanism without a way. It seemed that they had to jump down to leave here.


    "I''ll go and have a look! "At this time, a big man came out, his face was full of satisfaction, and then he flew out to have a look across the road.


    But suddenly a strong suction came from below, and the man screamed and fell down.


    "This! What''s going on? Is he alive or dead? "Many people asked one after another. They didn''t know what was going on down there, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see any news coming from below.Why don''t I go down and have a look! At this time, another brave boy ran over and decided to show off his power in front of the beauty.

 Chapter 2229

    "Don''t try to be brave. No one knows what''s next. You''ll die if you go on like this." Next to a few women kindly remind way.


    However, the guy didn''t care at all. He said confidently, "don''t worry, what did Zhang Tianquan fear? Ha ha, those who are timid and afraid of death are those masters who are too famous. Do you think those ten stars will dare to go down? Because they are all afraid of death


    Zhang Tianquan triumphantly called out to all the people: "look at us, I''m Zhang Tianquan jump!"


    With that, Zhang Tianquan jumped down and disappeared under the cliff in the blink of an eye. There was only a shrill howl.


    All of them were even more scared and looked at the Ten Star generals. Wang Mang and others did not move.


    No one knows what is under the cliff. Who is willing to risk his death? They all came from the big family of the Damen sect. There were disciples in each session of the sect to participate in the star duel, but the level of each session was different. For example, at this time, they never heard the family and their elders say that no one knew what would happen next.


    So we see that even the most powerful ten stars will not move, and no one dares to jump down again.


    "Do you dare to go down in the middle of the week?" At this time, Zhuang Qiang went to Zhou Zhong and asked with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Zhuang Qiang and asked in a cold voice, "do you dare to go down?"


    Zhuang Qiang''s face suddenly changed, and he was a bit asked by Zhou Zhong, because he did not dare to go, but he came to humiliate Zhou Zhong. If he said that he did not dare to go down, would he be ashamed of himself? So Zhuang Qiang snorted coldly and said, "do you think I''m stupid? How can I be scared if I''m not sure."


    "Go away! If you don''t, you let me, Sb Zhou Zhong didn''t give Zhuang Qiang a good look. The goods always sneer at him since they won the last place in the Star Contest. Now they dare to play tricks to let him go down to die first.


    "You! You wait for me in the middle of the week. " Zhuang Qiang didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to scold him so directly. His face turned red and his heart had already hated last week. He wanted to find a chance to revenge him.


    Ye Rong and Zhou Zhong were separated in a channel. Seeing this, he came to Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Zhong, how can you talk to Zhuang Qiang? As a fellow martial brother, you are going too far! "


    Zhou Zhong is studying the mystery of the cliff. The purpose of the star determination is to select the star master. The waves are scouring the sand and taking out the sand to leave gold. Although there is much sand, there must be gold left. So the test can''t be to kill everyone. There must be a way to live.


    Zhou Zhong is just thinking about what this way of living is, but one after another someone comes to make trouble, which makes Zhou Zhong very angry.


    Glancing at Ye Rong around him, Zhou Zhong coldly reproached: "you also roll! I am no longer a disciple of zhanxingzong, and I have nothing to do with you. Now tell me about the school friendship. When I was caught by elder Chen and chased by Lu Gang, why don''t you talk about the friendship with me? "


    "Bold! If you want to die in the middle of the week, since you are no longer a disciple of our zhanxingzong sect, I can kill you at any time! " Ye Rong''s face is cold and cheers. He is the God of the generation, ye Rong. He has the highest position in Sanxiao. Zhou Zhong is something who dares to talk to him like this.


    Zhou Zhong stood up with a sneer, looked at Ye Rong and asked: "Ye Rong, I think you are a God, but you are very timid, aren''t you? Do you dare to bet with me? "


    "Boy, how do you want to die?" In Ye Rong''s eyes, there is more opportunity to kill. Zhou Zhong is challenging his patience.


    Zhou Zhongyi pointed to the cliff and said with a sneer, "jump down, do you dare?"


    At this time, not only the people in the channel where they were in the middle of the week were watching them, but also the people in other channels were looking at them.


    Lu Gang, Jiuling and Guan DA are all staring at Zhou Zhong, especially Jiuling and Guan da. They think that Zhou Zhong is looking for death, and they dare to provoke Ye Rong. Ye Rong is usually arrogant, but he is ruthless when he makes a move.


    "In the middle of the week, do you want to motivate me? It''s a kid''s trick. " Ye Rong sneered and looked at the cliff and said, "there is no danger at all."


    Yeah?


    Zhou Zhong immediately took a look at ye Ronggao. Just now he carefully studied the situation under the cliff and determined that there was a Dao array boundary under the cliff. Seeing that the cliff was very high, it was actually very low, and there was nothing wrong with falling down.


    However, ye Rong only took a look and judged that there was no danger. It seems that ye Rong, the first God of Sanxiao, is worthy of his reputation.


    "In that case, let''s go down." Zhou said with a smile.


    Two people immediately jump off the cliff together, the people around all stare big eyes.

 Chapter 2230

    "What did ye Ronggang say? There is no danger under this cliff? " The people around reflected it one after another and asked in disbelief.


    "There should be no, or Ye Rong would not jump down to die." Said another.


    However, someone immediately retorted: "what''s wrong with Ye Rong? The top ten stars will not move. He is more powerful than the top ten stars."? Just make sure there''s no danger down there? "


    When we heard this, we felt that it was reasonable to jump or not?


    "Damn it! Ye Rong has jumped, but he will be buried with me! I don''t want to be unable to pass the first level just now! " Those who could come to participate in the star duel were all elite disciples of various schools. They still had blood, so the man jumped directly down the cliff.


    One of the leaders was driven to jump off the cliff one after another. Even the top ten star generals also jumped down. In this way, everyone was even more afraid. Since they all jumped, they would jump together and die together.


    After Zhou Zhong jumped off the cliff, he felt that he had passed the boundary formation, and then he found himself standing in front of another cliff! This is not the same as before. Just now they came out of the cave to the cliff. The wall of the mountain is a circle with countless caves passing through. And here is a cliff, all the people who jumped from it fall here, there is no other passage.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll take your dog''s life!" As soon as Lu Gang falls down, he pours on Zhou Zhong. He can''t repay his brother for killing him!


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and his axe cleaved toward Lu Gang.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, Zhou Zhong''s figure retreated more than ten steps. Lu Gang also swayed a few times, his face full of gloomy glare at Zhou Zhong.


    People immediately look at Zhou Zhong and Lu Gang. Many people don''t know their grudges. They wonder who they are in this week and why Lu Gang wants to kill him. Moreover, this week''s strength is so good that they can resist Lu Gang''s attack.


    "Lu Gang, with your strength, you can''t kill me now, even more in the future! If I were you, I would hurry to kneel down and kowtow before I want to kill you, or you will regret it later Zhou Zhong''s cold voice said to Lu Gang, although Zhou Zhong''s words are arrogant, he has arrogant capital!


    The strength of Lu Zhongchang is faster than that of Lu Gangchang! If Lu Gang can''t kill Zhou Zhong now, it won''t be long before Zhou Zhong is killed. It''s just like playing.


    But this is a provocation in Lu Gang''s ear!


    "Arrogant boy, I''ll see if you have the ability to talk big!" If you want to use steel star sword, you need to use it.


    But at this time, the two figures stopped the two and said coldly, "Lu Gang, you want to die, don''t drag us down!"


    "Tang Lei, Tang Luo, it''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Lu Gang''s expressionless voice cheered.


    Tang Lei and Tang Luo are also one of the top ten star generals. They are twin brothers and have always been inseparable. Although they are the weakest of the Ten Star generals, they are not willing to offend them because they are always together and fight together.


    But Lu Gang can''t control so much. He has to kill Zhou Zhong to avenge his younger brother.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you all!" Lu Gang said fiercely.


    Tang Lei said with a smile, "brother Lu, how can you be so angry? But who do you say to two of us. Brother Lu, we don''t want to trouble you. Just look here. The mountain is so big. If you two fight and make a big mess, we will both fall down and follow the bad luck! "


    When they heard this, they all nodded and said, "yes, we don''t know what''s the difference between this and the previous one. The stars will not set up two identical levels. It''s also necessary to jump down here. Isn''t it the same as the previous one?"


    "I think it must be dangerous! We don''t want to fall down and die. "


    All of you said a word to me, Wang Mang came over and said: "Lu Gang, it''s not too bad for you to avenge your brother. Anyway, the stars will have several passes. When can''t you avenge?"


    Lu Gang''s face changed one after another, thinking about his situation at this time. For example, if Zhou Zhongfei doesn''t want to waste some of his kung fu, he won''t waste his strength together.


    "Well, you''re lucky enough to live a little longer! When you get out of this dangerous place, I''ll kill you Lu Gang gnashing teeth on the Zhou said.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, looked down at the cliff and asked Lu Gang, "Lu Gang, do you dare to jump on the cliff?"

 Chapter 2231

    As like as two peas do not, there are two identical checkpoints. The first hurdle is already a cover up. There is no danger under the cliff. What seems to be the same result as the first pass is definitely different.


    No one can guarantee the safety under the cliff. Who dares to jump down?


    "The top ten stars will not be able to do so. Is it just that bold?" Zhou Zhong, standing in front of the cliff, asked boldly.


    In a moment, everyone was shocked. The Ten Star generals are legends among the younger generation of jiuxiao disciples. Any one of them is a peerless Tianjiao. In the future, he must be one of the most important people in jiuxiao!


    No matter where you go, the top ten star generals are the protagonists who no one dares to challenge and where the light lies. But today, someone dares to challenge the top ten stars!


    "Boy, your words are a little too arrogant, the name of the top ten star generals is not for nothing!" Wang Mang said with a gloomy face.


    Zhou Zhong said to Wang Mang, "if you want to prove that your name is not for nothing, then jump together?"


    Wang Mang''s face was gloomy and glared at Zhou Zhong. The boy was so arrogant that he dared to talk to him like this.


    Lu Gang snorted coldly and said, "Wang Mang, have you seen it? This boy is arrogant. If we don''t let him know our strength, he really thinks that no one can cure him! "


    "Lu Gang, do you dare to jump? If it''s really a fatal situation, even if you die, but I have to die, you will avenge your brother! If it''s safe below, we can solve personal grudges when we get to the bottom. If it''s dangerous below, I live and you die, it can only prove that you are inferior to others! " Zhou Zhong confidently stood on the edge of the cliff and said to Lu Gang.


    Zhou Zhong has said that this is the way to go. Lu Gang''s retreat has been blocked. If he doesn''t accept the challenge of Zhou Zhong now, it''s his face. The name of the top ten stars will become a laughing stock for him.


    "Ha ha ha, ridiculous, since you want to die, I''ll help you and jump!" Lu Gang strode to daoshan cliff and Zhouzhong stood on the same line, and then they jumped down together.


    Everyone came to daoshan cliff to check the situation, but Zhou Zhonghe and Lu Gang had disappeared. Many impulsive people gritted their teeth and said that maybe the test was the same as before. Zhou Zhonghe and Lu Gang jumped down. What were they afraid of? So he jumped down.


    When Zhou Zhong''s figure fell into the boundary, suddenly the cloud suddenly changed between heaven and earth, and thick lightning came straight from the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder rolling, the power of each blow is unparalleled, perhaps a tired split not dead star period master, that also let star period master hurt! After hundreds of thunders come down, there is no doubt that you will die!


    "It''s a powerful array. This array is really a near death!"


    Zhou Zhong studied the structure of the array while avoiding the array. Zhou Zhong''s array attainments have reached the peak. He soon found a loophole in the array, which may also be a way for the array maker who arranges the array! Zhou Zhong went directly through the array to the real cave from there!


    The cave is extremely huge. Everything around is white fog, and the light is slightly dim. There are ten mountain roads in front of it. I don''t know where they lead.


    Some people fell down one after another in a short time. However, the number of people who could get down seemed to be very small, and most of them were injured. Lu Gang was one of them. At this time, there were several places on Lu Gang''s body. It is not difficult to see that he was hit by Lei Tian above.


    When everyone came down, Zhou Zhong and others were surprised that there were only less than 5000 people left at that time! Ten thousand, less than five thousand, more than half of them died in that round of assessment!


    "My God, this star is just an elite meat grinder! Who is not an elite disciple who can come to participate in the star decision? He died like this Some people began to sigh, feel sorry for those who died, but also glad that they had passed the first level.


    Zhou took a look at Ye Rong and other zhanxingzong people are still there. Of course, there are many of the top ten stars. However, some people who met in the same cave in the first level are no longer there.


    Zhou seems to understand these two levels of assessment, the first test is courage! Unknown danger, high cliff, in the case of no back road, you dare not jump! If you don''t dare to jump, it''s a pity that you don''t even have the resources to enter the star game!


    The next day is the test of strength. If you have the courage, you should also see if you have the strength. This level is the wave of sand, and the rest are the elite in the elite.


    "There are ten passages ahead. What does that mean?" When people saw the ten channels, they could not help but be vigilant. Now they know how cruel and terrible the stars are. Who knows what dangers are hidden in the ten channels!

 Chapter 2232

    "No matter what he means, I''ve already passed here, and I''m still afraid of him?" A big man with a fierce face ran directly to the entrance of the cave.


    Whoosh, whoosh!!!


    Ding!


    Poof! Poof!!!!


    As soon as he ran into the cave, he saw ten attacks from all sides of the cave. These ten attacks are extremely powerful. Any attack can kill the star time master! The big man fought hard to block one of the attacks, but the other nine attacks came together and penetrated the body of the big man. The big man died miserably.


    Many people are looking at a spirit, so powerful attack no one can resist ah! Even the ten stars changed their faces.


    "There''s something wrong with that cave. It''s no problem with this one!" At this time, another youth rushed to another cave. However, as soon as he entered the cave, ten attacks were launched at the same time.


    Poop, poop, poop!!!!


    Bad luck guy and before the man, extremely miserable death!


    "Is only one of the ten caves safe?" Some people began to guess that the stars could never set all ten holes into such a powerful attack? What do you want them to do?


    "No, if you just choose a safe cave to pass, then the assessment is too simple, isn''t it?" There was a different opinion immediately.


    "It''s very simple. Let people try it one by one." Lu Gang said with a gloomy face.


    Everybody, look at me and I''ll see you. Who wants to die? Why don''t you go to help others do experiments?


    However, Lu Gang obviously didn''t plan to let people consciously do the experiment. He grabbed a young man nearby and went into the cave in front of him.


    "Ah The young man screamed, there was no time to resist, but also resist, was thrown into the cave, like the first two, ten attacks shot at the same time, shot to death.


    People looked at each other, and Lu Gang grabbed several people and threw them into the remaining caves. Without exception, all the ten caves had the same aggressiveness.


    Everyone looked at Lu Gang with fear and kept a certain distance from him. Lu Gang didn''t care at all. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer and said, "boy, this world is the world of the jungle! My food is in front of you


    Zhou didn''t expect Lu Gang to be so cruel and ruthless, taking living people to do experiments, but he was right. The world is the world of the jungle, but who is the food and who is the hunter is not sure!


    "Now it''s confirmed that all ten caves are the same. What should I do?" Although people were very dissatisfied with Lu Gang''s behavior, at least the rest knew that the ten caves were the same and began to plan the next action.


    "One can''t go through this cave. If you want to pass through this cave, you must unite and resist those attacks together! Does anyone want to join me? " Then a young man stood up and cried out.


    "Me


    "Count me in!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    Soon, the young man organized about 20 people, and then they walked toward the cave with confidence.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When twenty men enter the cave, ten attacks are launched at the same time, and all attack at the same time to block those attacks.


    But there are only ten attacks in the cave, and there are twenty of them! It took only 15 people to block the attack, and the remaining five didn''t have to move at all.


    At this time, one of them suddenly flashed a fierce color in his eyes. The more the star decided to get behind, the more sad he was. Although the level in front of each star decision was different, the final battle was the same! These humanitarians are enemies in the end. If you kill one, there will be less competitors!


    So the man suddenly turned back and attacked everyone.


    "Zhu Ergou, what are you doing! You treacherous little man, you must die


    A group of people roared at Zhu Ergou. Zhu Ergou''s attack directly shocked them. They couldn''t resist the attack of the cave. Ten attacks killed all the people!


    Zhu Ergou rushed to the cave with a happy face, but a few seconds later, Zhu Ergou screamed in the cave, and then everything was calm!


    Everyone looked at each other. It seems that this cave is not only an attack, but also an attack! So the team must not be separated, and the people must work together to pass through the cave.

 Chapter 2233

    "Listen to me, if you want to cross this cave, you must work together. You must not harm people''s heart, or you will die! I swear here that I will never frame up my teammates. I have the same idea as me to form a team with me The young man who called Li long stood up and yelled.


    "I promise I won''t frame my teammates!" So some people came out to form a team with him.


    At the same time, the fifteen men attacked the cave together.


    At first, a few people to cooperate very well, but I don''t know why suddenly 15 people at the same time to the other hand! Fifteen people were killed by the regiment immediately!


    Everyone was stunned. It''s not unity. It''s like 15 chicken thieves. They say they don''t harm each other, but they defend each other in their hearts. They end up killing each other at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong was watching the group of people trying to pass the test. He immediately felt that the star was really interesting. It was not an ordinary contest. It was a test of people''s hearts!


    The first test is courage, the second test is strength, the third test is unity and trust! It''s easy for a group of people to unite to go through the cave, but as long as one person has a crooked heart, it will be extremely difficult to pass the cave!


    "Lu Gang, how many teams should we form?" Wang Mang said to Lu Gang at this time.


    GUI Yi said with a gloomy face: "do you think I can believe you? Can you believe me? "


    Lu Gang snorted: "I don''t trust you, and you won''t trust me, but I''m sure you don''t want to die, right? If you don''t want to die, I will accompany you on a trip. If you want to die, everyone will die together. No one can escape anyway! "


    Luo yue''e said with a giggle: "it''s still what elder martial brother Lu said. We don''t want to die. It doesn''t matter whether we believe or not. If someone really wants to die, it''s even if the little girl thinks it''s bad luck. "


    Several people see Luo Yuee a woman to dare to go with them, that also said what? So the top ten stars will directly form a team and walk towards the cave.


    All of them stopped discussing and watched how the ten stars would cross the cave.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Cave attack, ten stars will one person against one attack all block, and then continue to walk toward the cave.


    We can''t see the scene inside, but after waiting for more than 20 minutes, there was no scream or anything like that. It seems that they have passed the cave.


    After being inspired, some people began to propose: "did you hear what Lu Gang said just now? Everyone has seen the power of this cave. As long as someone has a different mind, everyone will die! For their own small life, we must medicine unity! Now reorganize the team, each team only needs 10 people, can withstand the cave attack, so that there are no idle people in the team, and there is no need to worry about being betrayed. "


    When you think about it, ten people will persuade you to fight against the attack of the cave, and you won''t have any wrong ideas.


    People began to form a team into the cave, when ye Rong said in a cold voice: "everyone listen! If anyone dares to form a team with the traitors of zhanxingzong, it''s the enemy of zhanxingzong. It''s my Ye Rong''s enemy. After crossing the cave, I will not spare him! "


    This group of people and this group of people have heard this sad words!


    A few people just want to pull Zhou Zhong to form a team together. After all, the strength shown before the middle of the week is not bad. But when ye Rong said this, they all turned around and left. They didn''t want to offend Ye Rong just because of one week.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Ye Rong seemed to want to kill her!


    Ye Rong and they have found a team and successfully entered the cave. Zhouzhong is waiting for all the people around to enter the cave one by one, and only one person is left in Zhouzhong!


    "Can''t one go through the cave alone?" Zhou Zhong stood in front of the cave and said in a cold voice that he would not go back in the middle of the week. No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, he would level off the danger!


    Zhou took out the axe, and then slowly turned around the hole, and then the faster and faster, the whole person became a tornado and directly rushed into the cave.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!

 Chapter 2234

    Suddenly, the cave sent out ten attacks towards Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong was already telling the rotary species that the sharp sky axe would directly split all the ten attacks! Then continue to rush towards the cave, to the arrogance!


    At the other end of the cave, there are still passageways, but ten passageways have become more than 400 passageways. These passageways crisscross in the air, and the passageways are transparent. You can clearly see the quietness of other passageways in the passageways.


    The teams that entered the cave, each team was in the one jump channel. More than 4000 participants were divided into more than 400 teams, with about 10 people in each team, just more than 400 channels.


    At this time, everyone was standing in their own channel, looking back at the entrance of the cave when they came. Ye Rong also looked there, and saw that everyone seemed to be coming, but there was no figure in Zhou Zhong. Ye Rong laughed with pride.


    "No one can compare with me. You''re just a bumpkin with bad luck!" Ye Rong said arrogantly.


    Guanda and Jiuling also smile. They don''t like that week, because he is too arrogant and doesn''t look at what he is. He even wants to be equal with them?


    But just then someone pointed to the cave and said, "look what that is!"


    Everyone looked at the cave, and saw a tornado rushing out of the cave with an extremely manic breath. The last ten attacks of the cave were all bounced off by the tornado! Then the tornado rushed out of the cave and stopped in an empty transparent passage.


    "Ah! It''s him


    When everyone saw that the tornado turned out to be Zhou Zhong, their faces were extremely wonderful, especially those who knew Zhou Zhong, such as ye Rong and Lu Gang.


    "How could it be that he rushed over on his own strength?" Everyone was shocked, how sad the cave was. They could not help but know that they had to rely on the strength of unity to cross the cave, and Zhou Zhong came alone! Even the top ten stars will have to go through this cave together!


    "Is it hard to be more than ten star generals this week?" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, someone immediately retorted: "no way. He was still in the downwind when he played Lu Gang just now. It can''t be better than the top ten stars."


    "That''s too much. I''m sure I can''t cross the cave alone!" The crowd began to sigh.


    Lu Gang snorted coldly. His face was very ugly. Zhou Zhong robbed him of all the limelight. What is he! It seems that it was a mistake not to kill him just now.


    "Come on, keep going!" Lu Shuai said in front of him.


    After the initial shock, they gradually calmed down and continued to move forward. Although all of them walked in different channels, the direction of the passage seemed to be the same. No matter how they went, they could easily see the scenes in other channels, because the channels were transparent.


    "Ah! So many babies


    "My God! Is that true? "


    At this time, people found that in front of each transparent channel there were a large number of treasures! Countless Lingshi mountain, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, priceless magic weapons, immortal utensils!


    When they see these things, their eyes are red!


    "Grab it!"


    Suddenly, all channels began to snatch and kill. The teammates who had just united to cross the cave suddenly became the enemy of death!


    Zhou Zhong looked at more than 400 channels, all of them were fighting for treasures, even the top ten stars were no exception! These treasures seem to be specially tailored for them. Many of them are treasures that can''t be seen from the outside. They have to be moved!


    And Zhou Zhong also has a pile of treasures in front of him, but he has passed through the cave by himself, so he has only himself in this passage, and no one else has robbed these treasures with him!


    "These are all mine?" Looking at the mountains of treasure in front of Zhou Zhong, it is impossible to say that you are not moved. It is simply too much!


    "These elixirs can make many pills! These magic weapons are also good. You can send them back to the disciples of the sect! " With a big wave of his hand, Zhou Zhong packed all the good things.


    "Well, don''t kill! It''s a test! It''s a test


    At this time, someone realized that this might also be one of the hurdles of star resolution. He wanted to stop people fighting with each other, but his words didn''t have any effect!


    Even if you know it''s a test? In order to get what you want, you have to kill! And if you don''t kill others now, you may be killed by others!


    The killing was extremely fierce. In some passages, ten people even died together! Yes, there are only one or two left.


    The fighting lasted for half a day. When the fighting stopped, there were more than 1000 people left over from more than 4000 people! And most of them have this injury.


    Shua!


    The transparent passage disappeared in the air, and everyone fell out of the air and landed directly on a huge floating island, where there was nothing.


    Everyone looks at each other with vigilance, and no one dares to act rashly. All of us have treasures and may become targets of other people''s attacks."Kill Zhou Zhong! He''s full of treasures


    At this time, Zhuang Qiang called out. In an instant, more than 1000 people''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong''s body, and their eyes were extremely greedy!

 Chapter 2235

    "Boy, be sensible and hand in the things as soon as possible. Some of them look like treasures, but if you take them, they will be killing things!" A bald man came up and said to Zhou Zhong with a grim smile on his face.


    At one time, dozens of people surrounded the middle of the week, and the rest of the people were watching and waiting for the leak.


    Ye Rong looked at him and said with a sneer: "I have said that this boy is nothing but trouble everywhere."


    Zhou Zhong looks at these people coldly. The fourth barrier of the star decision is greed! Because of the greed of human nature, the teammates who had learned to unite and cooperate with each other in life and death became the enemy of killing red eye.


    It''s easy to think about this. As long as you give up the treasure, no one will attack you again.


    Zhou Zhong is also the same now. He has got the most treasures. All the people who stare at him come for his treasures. If all the treasures are released in the middle of the week, these people will not fight against Zhou Zhong, but fight for the treasures.


    But not in the middle of the week! Knowing that it was a fierce battle, Zhou Zhong would not shrink from difficulties. This is his martial art!


    "Want a treasure? I''m afraid you''ll have life to take it, or you''ll have no life to use it! Come if you want to die Zhou Zhong, holding an axe, declared war on dozens of people.


    "Cao, this boy is so crazy that he is abandoned!"


    All of a sudden, a group of people rushed up towards the middle of the week in anger, and all kinds of attacks followed.


    "Stars appear!"


    "Jinge heaven and earth!"


    "Fire dragon meteor!"


    "Zhantian soul!"


    For a moment, all kinds of star techniques were smashed down, and Zhou Zhong held the axe to sink into the elixir field, and the power of stars gathered and went towards those star techniques.


    In a space cave, there is a huge energy halo, which plays a picture of a group of people fighting in the middle of the week. The fight is extremely fierce.


    In front of this halo stood three people, two very old men, a young boy, younger than Zhou Zhong. He looked very proud and said, "Mr. star, this boy has performed well just now, and he has passed the third level by himself. Unfortunately, his greed is too heavy, and he even ignites himself for some treasures. It''s unwise."


    The old man with white hair laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Young heart some uncomfortable asked:" star gentleman, why do you smile? Is what the disciple said wrong? "


    Another old man with black hair beside him also laughed and said to the boy, "boy, if this boy chooses to hand over the treasure, it is really a hopeless future!"


    "Yun Jun, Xing Jun, you often teach your disciples to change common affairs. Don''t be rash, impulsive and impulsive. Isn''t Zhou Zhong''s boy in a mood? Obviously, you can sit on the wall and watch without any effort, but you have to fight against dozens of experts. " The young man asked with a puzzled face.


    At this time, Xingjun said, "that''s his way! To act with one''s heart, not for its action, is for the road! If your Tao is so easily shaken, the peace talks will lead to success? "


    The boy frowned and thought deeply, but he still didn''t understand what the two masters meant.


    "Everyone''s way is different. What you want to keep is your way, what he wants to keep is his way." Xingjun said again.


    At this time, the whole battle was turned into a whirlwind.


    The sharp blade of the Kaitian axe is not for fun. As long as it is scratched to a certain extent, it will be full of flesh and skin. These people are also temporary grass-roots groups. It is said that they are attacking together in the middle of the week. They look very frightening, but in fact, there are few people out there.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is not weak. We all know that those who rush up first will not take advantage of it. Maybe they will get hurt. How can they rob treasures with others after they are injured? Who is stupid to lead the way, that is to open the way for others!


    If these people can really work together to attack, let alone dozens of people, even ten people are enough to drink a pot in the middle of the week. However, these dozens of people did not give full play to their strength. On the contrary, they made Zhou Zhong kill more and more fiercely.


    "What a mob!"


    Lu Gang looked at dozens of people who had been beaten by the middle of the week, and no one dared to step forward. He immediately sneered and shook his head.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Zhou Zhong forced a group of people to have no way to go back. He used the open sky to chop at the front of several people in the past!

 Chapter 2236

    "Ah


    In the scream, three people were directly chopped to death by Zhou Zhong. Although several others escaped, they were all injured. Zhou secretly collected all the star skills of these people.


    In fact, not only these people''s star skills, but also those who died in the second and third level were secretly collected by Zhou Zhong. Therefore, Zhou has accumulated a lot of star skills now. The more people die, the more benefits he will get. These star skills will be used in later matches!


    "Do you want anything else from me?" Zhou Zhong''s axe in his hand was still dripping blood, looking at the crowd word by word and asked.


    The remaining dozens of people are silly, and many of them are gloomy and hesitant. Zhou Zhong''s strength is more powerful than they imagined. It''s not the result that they think they can get the treasure without blood. If they can''t get the treasure, they may lose their lives. It''s not worth the loss.


    As a result, many people quit one after another, and the rest of them gave up when they saw that someone gave up, and those who waited and waited to find the leak would not make a move.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that this year''s Star Festival is very interesting." A girl in the crowd said to Luo yue''e with a smile.


    Luo yue''e said with a proud face: "he is really better than others, but he is still too young to enter the ranking of star decision! I observed the power of his stars, at most not more than two stars! And those who can get into the ranking are masters who communicate with four or five stars. How much power can he play with only two kinds of star skills? "


    The power of stars is not like the true Qi and the yuan force of heaven and earth. It is difficult to give full play to the real power of the power of stars by using ordinary martial arts attacks. Only star skills can fully show the power of the power of stars.


    "But I think he will be in the rankings!" The girl said definitely.


    "Younger martial sister Yueru, I''m afraid you''ll miss it." Lu Gang sneered and said, "if he meets me in the duel, I will send him to the West directly!"


    Zhou Zhong saw that no one dared to rob his treasure again. His eyes immediately turned to Zhuang Qiang, and the sky axe in his hand pointed to Zhuang Qiang and said in a cold voice, "Zhuang Qiang, get out of here!"


    Zhuang Qiang didn''t know why. Looking at the Zhou center at the moment, he thought that Zhou Zhong must be inferior to him, but why did some dare not go forward?


    "Zhuang Qiang, you have the courage to do harm to me. Why don''t you have the courage to come out now? What are you doing there Zhou saw Zhuang Qiang motionless, and immediately drank again.


    Zhuang Qiang''s Qi and blood surged up and said, "what do you want to do in the middle of the week?"


    "What do I want to do? It''s ridiculous that you have wronged me and induced people to plunder my treasures, but now you ask me what I want to do Zhou Zhong cheered coldly.


    "Zhou Zhong, if you are not a disciple of Xingzong, you dare to fight against me. Would you like to have a try?" Ye Rong and nine spirit three people rushed to come up at this time, guard in Zhuang Qiang side cold voice threat way.


    In the face of Ye Rong''s three people''s maintenance, Zhou Zhong''s face became more gloomy. People from other sects shook their heads one after another. They thought that Zhou Zhong''s dumb loss was doomed. Who let people have more family members? Moreover, ye Rong, Jiuling and Guan DA are the three chief disciples of zhanxingzong. They are powerful. The three of them are not the mobs before. Even if they are ten star generals, they have to avoid their edge.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Zhong even pointed his axe at Ye Rong''s three people and said, "if you want to fight, I will fight, and I will not die!"


    Everyone is a sensation, this week is a war devil! No matter who the enemy wants to fight!


    From the first level of the second level of gambling jump cliff, to the battle of Lu Gang, a person alone into the hole of death, battle group heroes, and then to jianzhisanying, every week is the one that everyone is not optimistic about, and everyone thinks he is the one who will shrink back! But it turns out that Zhou didn''t shrink back, on the contrary, he became more and more brave in the war! It''s like a fighting maniac!


    At this time, many people were afraid of Zhou Zhong. They said that there was no need, and it was better not to provoke this guy. It was worthy of the name of Zhan Xingzong. It was not fatal to fight.


    Ye Rong is the chief disciple of zhanxingzong. How can he not be annoyed by Zhou Zhong''s provocation? Ye Rong said in a cold voice, "since you want to die so quickly, I can help you now."


    Said Ye Rong took out his weapon, a simple vicissitudes of the sword! When the sword came out, Zhou Zhong felt that Dao Kaitian axe was shaking slightly, and seemed very excited.

 Chapter 2237

    What kind of weapon is this? It''s so powerful?


    Zhou Zhongli was also very surprised. Kaitian axe was the magic weapon of Pangu. He had never reflected on other weapons and magic weapons like this.


    Generally speaking, if the weapon has this kind of reaction, it shows that it is very excited and meets a close opponent.


    In this time and space, a distant voice suddenly came and said slowly, "congratulations on your success in passing the five hurdles and officially entering the star decision!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked around to see where it came from, but they didn''t see anyone.


    What''s more, the voice means that the life and death they have just experienced have not yet entered the star decision! It''s just a test!


    Ten thousand people, now there are only one thousand left. What a cruel assessment!


    "Now you can go to the star space, where the stars will give each of you a chance to communicate with the temporary stars, enhance your own strength, and then have the final star duel!"


    "I need to remind you that in the space of stars, you should not only resist the same pressure as the Milky way, but also look out for the right stars. At the same time, you should be wary of other people''s killing! There are no restrictions. Those who choose the temporary stars can go to the star stage


    When people heard that they could choose temporary stars to communicate and enhance their strength, they were all excited. This is a good thing for them! So they fly to the space of the Star River one after another, for fear that the good stars will be snatched away.


    "You''re lucky in the middle of the week, I hope you don''t meet me in the later duel!" Ye Rong''s cold voice throws a word to Zhou Zhong, and then flies to the star space.


    Zhou Zhong also went to the star space with a cold hum. Unexpectedly, the star has such ability to create a star space for people to communicate with the stars. It''s amazing!


    When everyone stands outside the star space, they are shocked. The star space is similar to the real star river. There are nine levels of star space, corresponding to one to nine levels of stars. Like the Star River, each layer has the same pressure, and it is very similar to the pressure of the Star River.


    At this time, many people have rushed into the star space, because your voice said that there is no restriction after entering the star space, that is to say, you can attack others at will, and others can attack you at any time! So we are very vigilant, and this also gives everyone a limit! Can not fully resist pressure, can not use their own limit to a higher level!


    For example, you can rush into the sixth level communication star, but when you reach the sixth level, all your strength will be used to resist the pressure, so you may be attacked and unable to defend yourself, so you have to choose the fifth level which is more confident! But the stars in the fifth layer are much worse than those in the sixth layer!


    After a look in the middle of the week, sure enough, these people did not go to a higher level. Most of them stayed on the third floor, and a few entered the fourth floor.


    On the fourth floor, Luo Mang, who was on the fourth floor, was very alert.


    For these top ten stars, the pressure of the fifth level star river is not so easy to resist. When entering the fifth layer, the strength will certainly be contained. At this time, it is not good to be attacked!


    The final fight of the star master is to kill one of them and lose one competitor, so now is the best chance. Everyone of the ten people knows this truth, so no one wants to act rashly.


    "Jiuling, Guanda, let''s go together! Who can find the right star communication, the other two people protect the Dharma! Until all three of them have communicated with each other! " Ye Rong three also on the fourth floor, and then ye Rong mouth to nine spirit and Guanda proposal.


    "Yes, I agree!" Guanda was the first one to agree, because he was the only one among them who communicated with four stars. If he wanted to have a good place in the stars, he had to find a powerful star to communicate with. The fourth level stars could not satisfy him.


    "Well, I agree with you." Nine spirit nods to agree a way, so three people took the lead to enter the fifth layer.


    When they saw Ye Rong''s countermeasures, others followed suit one after another. There were many disciples of big sects who joined together. There were also some people who were not brothers of the same sect but had a good relationship with each other. They reached an alliance for the time being and then went to a higher level.


    Lu Gang several people looked at each other, Luo yue''e said: "I suggest that we ten people do not start here, otherwise we can not communicate with the right stars, we can only get other people cheap!"


    Wang Mang, Lu Gang and others nodded and thought Luo yue''e was right.


    "But who can guarantee that no one will do it?" Lu Gang asked, this question is really critical.

 Chapter 2238

    "If anyone starts first, it means that he will fight against the remaining nine people at the same time! Do you all agree that nine people will join hands to kill it? If you agree with me, you will not be forced to agree with me! " Hu Ziguang, one of the top ten star generals, said.


    After listening to this, others nodded and agreed: "OK, we will do as brother Hu said. Although our top ten stars will be proud of our strength, there are still some brilliant figures in this session. If we let them take the opportunity to communicate with the right stars, it will be troublesome for us."


    Although other people arrogantly despise ye Rong and other rookies, they also agree with Hu Ziguang, so ten people rush to the fifth floor at the same time.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as Lu Gang rushed into the fifth floor of space, he blew his hand at a young man who was communicating with the stars.


    Poof!


    The young man was totally unprepared and fell into the fifth floor.


    Lu Gang didn''t finish it. He started killing in the fifth floor. In addition to the top ten star generals, other people killed one after another. Two of the top ten star generals thought Lu Gang had done a good job and followed suit. They were afraid that these obstructing guys would grab the right stars for them.


    Ye Rong is also in the fifth floor, but they are far away from Lu Gang, so they are not attacked.


    "The fifth floor is meaningless. It''s better to go to the sixth floor." Lu Gang mixed the fifth floor upside down, and then patted his buttocks to leave, because for them, the stars on the fifth floor were really useless.


    Many people are angry at the way Lu Gang several people dare not speak, see Lu Gang several people on the sixth floor, ye Rong is also very ugly face.


    The strength of the top ten stars is very strong. If the temporary stars he chooses is not as good as those of the top ten, then their strength gap will be widened again. But now Lu Gang and his party went to the sixth floor. If he went up, he would be attacked by Lu Gang. With his current strength, the sixth level is his limit. He needs to use all his energy to fight against the pressure, so he has no time to care about it.


    Other people also understand this. If they know that Lu Gang has gone up to the sixth floor, they can''t think about it any more. That is to say, in addition to the top ten stars, the others can only choose one star with five layers.


    Originally, stars will let you communicate. Temporary stars are a welfare for everyone, so that people with weaker strength will have a chance to get a better ranking and challenge the top ten star generals.


    But in this way, instead of catching up with the top ten star generals, they were pulled further.


    "It seems that there is no suspense in the top ten stars of this session. The only suspense is who the star master will spend." People sigh, but there is no way, who let their own strength is inferior to people?


    Zhou Zhong watched outside for a long time and saw that almost all of them had entered the space of stars to find the right stars, so Zhou Zhong also went in.


    At this time, there are more than enough stars in the sixth layer, so there is no need to stay in other layers, but when it comes to the fifth layer, the middle of the week stops!


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you know who we are? "


    On the fifth floor, more than 20 people gathered around five people. It was obvious that these five people were not so many people''s opponents. Yueru asked these people angrily.


    The young man in red robe, the head of the 20 odd people, said: "of course I know who you are. Look what your elder martial brothers have done? They can attack others at will. Can''t we attack you? What a joke


    "It''s ridiculous. If you can''t stand the way Lu Gang and others do, why don''t you ask him to settle the accounts? What is your ability to stop us? " Moon such as full face angry said.


    The red robed youth''s eyes were obviously gloomy and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! The fifth floor is occupied by us now. If you enter our territory, you will have to pay the price! Do it


    Yueru several people are also full of anger, they can be a big family of young talent, although the strength is not as good as the top ten star generals, but also can not be arbitrarily bullied! Seeing that the red robed youth and others were bullying too much, they were all indignant.


    The strength of yueruji is certainly stronger than that of the young people in red robes, but the good tiger can''t hold back more wolves. The constant attack of more than 20 people still caused great trouble to five people, and soon several people were injured successively.

 Chapter 2239

    "Little girl, now you know how good you are?" The young man in red robe pursues Yueru Da specially. Seeing that the other four people have been controlled by his companions, he immediately asks with a smile.


    Yueru said with a cold face: "if you have the ability, you and I can fight one on one. If you have the ability, you and I can kill you as much as I can."


    "Do you want to play one-on-one with me in bed?" The young man in red robe asked with a smile on his face.


    "You are shameless!" Yueru is Luo Yuee''s younger martial sister. She is surrounded and taken care of in her school. When she goes outside, she is regarded as the beautiful girl of heaven. No matter what expert she is, she dare not offend her. When did she hear such dirty words?


    Yueru, full of anger, began to attack the young man in red robe. Knowing that Yueru''s opponent was not hard to resist, he directly called three helpers and four people besieged Yueru.


    Moreover, the hands of these guys are very unclean. They touch Yueru''s hands and shoulders from time to time in the fight. Even if they are beaten by Yueru, they will show the lewd expression that they enjoy all over their faces. Yueru is ashamed and angry, and their strength is greatly reduced. They are forced to retreat by four people soon.


    "Little sister, I can''t beat your elder martial sister and Lu Gang, but I can catch you! This world is like this, there is no reason to speak, just like your elder martial sister and Lu Gang, unreasonable can bully the weak, I can also have no reason to find you revenge, you appoint it The red robed youth saw that the moon had no place to retreat, and said excitedly.


    Yueru''s face began to be flustered. She had never met such a situation before. She didn''t know what to do. She threatened the red robed youth angrily: "if you dare to move me, my elder martial sister will not let you go!"


    The young man in red suddenly burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha, your elder martial sister, they are busy fighting for the position of star master. I''m afraid they don''t have time to pay attention to me. I''ll leave quickly and find a wild mountain to shut up for ten years. Who can find me? Your elder martial sister won''t give up ten years of cultivation to pursue me for such a small person as me, will she? Ten years later, they''ll probably forget about it. I''ll change my name and continue to live well! "


    Yueru is already a little desperate. I didn''t expect that the young man in red robe had no scruples and thought things so thoroughly.


    "Little sister, you can''t run away today!"


    The young man in red robe blows at Yueru''s chest. It can be said that this kind of attack is very shameless and indecent.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless!" Zhou Zhongyi grabs the fist of the youth in red robe and shouts coldly.


    "Well?" The red robed youth saw Zhou Zhong dare to hold his fist. His face was furious and tried hard to open Zhou Zhong. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s fist was extremely powerful. No matter how hard he exerted his fist, he couldn''t advance his fist inch by inch!


    "It''s none of your business in the middle of the week. Don''t mind your own business!" The red robed youth recognized Zhou Zhong, who had been in the limelight several times before. No one didn''t know him at all. It''s better not to provoke him when he knows that Zhou Zhong is powerful.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s business was in control. He said in a cold voice, "this is the world. Just like you''re looking for her revenge, I just want to get involved in this business for no reason. Do you have any opinions?"


    The red robe was full of youth, and his face was flushed. This was what he had just said to Yueru. Unexpectedly, he was returned to his hometown by Zhou Zhongyuan.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong with adoration on her face, the moon behind her feels extremely relieved.


    "Good boy, since you want to die, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Give it to me! We don''t believe it''s not his opponent! " The young man in red roared at his companions.


    But the scene became a bit awkward, because those companions were looking at Zhou Zhong in surprise, and no one dared to step forward!


    I''m kidding. Zhou Zhonggang has only ten enemies. They are only twenty. If you fight Zhou Zhonggang, it''s not their own death!


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish Seeing his companions, the young man in red robe did not dare to go up. He took out his flying sword to stab Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Zhou Zhongleng snorted and grabbed his flying sword. Then he kicked the young man in red robe''s chest and kicked him out.


    "Star chopping sword!"


    Zhou Zhong holds the flying sword of the young man in red robe. His powerful divine sense directly frightens the spirit imprint of the youth on the flying sword, and then uses his flying sword to send out Star skills and kill the red robed youth.


    Poof!

 Chapter 2240

    The flying sword directly cuts the red robed youth who hasn''t landed in the air in two, clean and tidy! The young man in red robe never dreamed that he would die under his own flying sword one day.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Zhong turned to the moon and asked.


    Yueru looks at Zhou Zhong with a blush, and her eyes are full of adoration. Although it is a piece of cake to deal with this kind of young people in red robes for her elder martial sister Luo yue''e and Wang Mang, Lu Gang, etc., even the young people in red robes can''t enter the eyes of Yueru at all. But I don''t know why. Seeing the youth in red robe destroyed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, she thought it was extraordinary and adored the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, brother Zhou. May I call you that?" Yueru is grateful to Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "of course, but I''m just a little help."


    After that, Zhou Zhong looks up to the upper class. It''s really a little help for him to rescue Yueru. It''s really that the young man in red robe is such a jerk. Zhou Zhong can''t let go of this kind of person. To solve the problem of the young man in red robe, Zhou Zhong''s mind is looking for temporary stars.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong looking up at the sixth floor, Yue Ru thought Zhou Zhong was afraid to go up and was afraid to be killed by Lu Gang and others. So she said, "elder brother Zhou, I can tell my elder martial sister that you can go to the sixth floor and look for stars with them."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I can solve my own problems."


    With that, Zhou Zhong stepped to one side, ready to find a place to continue the upward impact.


    "Brother Zhou, you''d better not go up. If I don''t help you speak, elder martial sister, they will attack you ~!"


    Month such as see week do not need her to help him to go, immediately anxious in the back of the cry, but the week or left.


    At this time, Yueru''s other companions came over, and all of them were injured. One of them, Zhao Shi, was Wang Mang''s younger martial brother. He always liked Yueru. He didn''t protect Yueru just now. He was angry. Now he saw that Zhou Zhong saved Yueru, and Yueru was so attached to him that he began to hate Zhou Zhong.


    "Younger martial sister Yueru, leave him alone. I heard that he killed Lu Qing. Elder martial brother Lu Gang will never let him go. Even if you and elder martial sister Luo say so, it''s useless." Zhao Shi said with a sneer.


    Yueru was suddenly surprised.


    "What? Brother Zhou killed Lu Qing? "


    Zhao Shi nodded his head and said, "yes, you said that he was looking for death. Lu Qing is the brother of Lu Gang''s elder brother. He dare to kill Lu Qing. Do you think senior brother Lu Gang will let him go?"


    Yueru is worried. She knows that Lu Gang will never let Zhou Zhong go. What can she do now?


    "You see, I really remember to die that week. I went to the sixth floor!" Others sneered coldly.


    Zhou Zhong''s action attracted many people''s attention. We were surprised at the impact of Zhou Zhong on the sixth floor at the beginning. We didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was really so strong that he could enter the sixth layer like the top ten stars. We should know that the pressure there is not for fun. There are very few people who can bear it.


    But soon these people are not optimistic about Zhou Zhong. They think Zhou Zhong is going to die. Lu Gang and others occupy the sixth floor. How can they let him go up? What''s more, Zhou Zhonghe and Lu Gang still have contradictions.


    Everyone''s exclamation attracted the attention of Lu Gang and others. They didn''t know what they were arguing about. So they looked down one after another, and saw that Zhou Zhong had already rushed to the sixth floor.


    "Good! It''s heaven''s right road. If you don''t go, hell will come. If you get to the sixth floor, I will kill you! " Lu Gang said with a grin on his face.


    Luo Yuee also shook her head. She said that she really thought she was lucky this week. Could he come to the sixth floor?


    However, when everyone thought that Zhouzhong was on the sixth floor, there was no doubt that he would die, Zhouzhong had already entered the sixth floor! Can let everyone did not expect is that the week to the sixth floor did not stop, but directly rushed to the seventh floor space!


    "This! How can this be possible? The pressure of the seventh space is equivalent to that of the seventh Star River Everyone exclaimed at this, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    The seventh Star River, that is how terrible the existence of ah, even if the top ten stars will this level of super masters can only look for stars in the sixth Star River, and Zhou Zhong unexpectedly entered the seventh Star River, which they even dare not think about.


    Lu Gang''s face was also very ugly. He was ready to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. As a result, he didn''t stop at the sixth floor! Straight to the seventh floor!

 Chapter 2241

    "I can''t do what I can! Even if he can hold up for a while, I''m afraid he can''t find the right stars to communicate with each other. Finally, he can only get nothing out of nothing Luo Yuee frowned and looked at Zhou Zhong, then said indifferently.


    The top ten star generals are very upset with Zhou Zhong. They are the strongest of the younger generation in this time and space, and the final contender of the star master. As the focus, they are now taken away by an unknown boy in Zhou Zhong, so they all agree with Luo yue''e''s words.


    "I bet he''ll be thrown out in a minute!" Wang Mang said with a grin.


    Lu Gang snorted and said with disdain: "one minute? You look down on him too much. I don''t think you can use half a minute! "


    Wang Mang said defiantly, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "OK, who lost in the final duel will let the other party palm, can''t avoid, can''t resist!" Lu Gang said with a smile.


    Half a minute later, Wang Mang burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha, Lu Gang, you lost. You remember to give me a slap in the final contest."


    "Why! It''s not right Speaking of this, Wang Mang was stunned for a moment, and then angrily scolded Lu Gang: "Lu Gang, you are too cunning. One of your star skills is soul breaking palm. Its power ranks third among all your star skills. My star skill has no palm at all."


    The power of StarCraft is quite different from that of ordinary attack, so Lu Gang is really cunning. If he loses, he just gets an ordinary slap from Wang Mang, and if he wins, he can give Wang Mang a slap with his star skills.


    "Wang Mang, it seems that you can''t even beat an ordinary hand. Cluck, you two have such a good time, but you didn''t cooperate with you in the middle of the week." Luo yue''e started to laugh at this time. Now it''s been a minute. She''s still on the seventh floor in the middle of the week.


    "It hasn''t been two minutes. It doesn''t count after two minutes." Wang Mang said angrily.


    Soon two minutes passed, and neither Wang Mang nor Lu Gang took advantage of their bets, until they came out of the seventh layer of legs in the middle of five minutes, and returned directly to the fifth layer.


    People see this again disdain ridicule.


    "It''s only five minutes, not to mention the communication stars. I''m afraid it''s only five minutes to find the right stars. It''s really a waste of time." Lu Gang said with a sneer.


    "Let''s find stars as soon as possible. There is a time limit for communicating with temporary stars." Therefore, people no longer pay attention to the person who failed to challenge the seventh level in the middle of the week, and continue to look for the right star for themselves.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be discouraged. I believe you will find the right star for you." Yue Ru said to Zhou Zhong''s encouragement.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "thank you, now I have time to continue to find the stars to communicate."


    With that, Zhou Zhong flew to the southeast of the fifth floor quickly. He had noticed a star there.


    "This star has the power of life. The second star before me is the star of life. It''s very suitable to communicate with this star!" Zhou Zhong flies to the stars just before he wants to communicate with the stars. At this time, a strong wind blows nearby, and Zhou Zhong immediately dodges to one side.


    Bang!


    A big sword fell on the position where Zhou Zhonggang just stood. Zhuang Qiang said with a grim smile: "Zhou Zhong, the stars I like are also what you can touch?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Is Zhuang Qiang crazy? Doesn''t he know the difference between the two? Before still rely on Ye Rong three people to protect him, now dare to come and grab stars with him?


    "Zhuang Qiang, have you not been damaged? Are you sure you''ll come to my trouble without asking Ye Rong for help? " Zhou Zhongmei asked.


    Zhuang Qiang immediately laughed and disdained to say: "Zhou Zhong, your strength is strong, if you are prosperous, I am not the opponent, but now you don''t pretend! You must be seriously injured now. Although the star space is simulated, its power is no worse than the real star river! Now you''re not bullshit in my eyes! "


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, and then he understood why Zhuang Qiang dared to find him alone. It turned out that Zhuang Qiang thought he was injured.


    "Boy, I''ll see where you''re going today!"


    With that, Zhuang Qiang took out a strong object with a round ball and pushed the genuine Qi into it, which instantly expanded and formed a huge boundary!


    "Empty lock, border, lock!"


    Zhuang Qiang gave a big drink and trapped them with the border. He said with a grim smile, "Zhou Zhong, I see where you are going today. You can''t escape the border!"

 Chapter 2242

    Zhou Zhong began to laugh. He couldn''t bear to start. After all, it''s not easy for a fool to live for so many years.


    "What are you laughing at in the middle of the week?" Zhuang Qiang even laughed when he saw that Zhou Zhong was dying. He didn''t pay any attention to him. He suddenly yelled at him.


    Zhou Zhong jokingly said to Zhuang Qiang, "Zhuang Qiang, I laugh that you even sent me your head. Do you think I want it or not?"


    Zhuang Qiang''s eyes flashed, and he said in a cruel voice, "Cao, I use your head as a nightpot today!"


    With that, Zhuang Qiang has rushed towards Zhou Zhong. His long sword turns into several Dao shadows in the air and looks at Zhou Zhong.


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Zhong chopped with an axe.


    Bang!


    Click!


    In the collision, Zhuang Qiang''s long sword broke in response to the sound!


    "Well?" Zhuang Qiang was stunned. Although his long sword was not a magic weapon, it was also a very good magic weapon. How could it be broken?


    "Cut the sky!" In the middle of the week, with a loud drink, Kaitian axe directly cleaved to Zhuang Qiang.


    Zhuang Qiang''s face suddenly changed, even when he hit the strongest, star skill!.


    "Sandstorm star!"


    Boom!


    The sky axe directly splits Zhuang Qiang''s star attack, and continues to chop it towards Zhuang Qiang with the breath of awe.


    "Ah


    Zhuang Qiang was so stupid. He thought that Zhou Zhong had been thrown out from the seventh floor and must have been hurt. So he came to seek Zhou Zhong''s troubles and intended to revenge him. But he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t get hurt! Even star skills are not used, strength is so strong, so scared to turn around and run.


    "Hum, Zhuang Qiang, you can''t run away!" Zhou Zhong had already broken Zhuang Qiang''s boundary by hand, which was a one-time temporary boundary. For Zhou Zhong, the structure was as simple as it could be. Now, the boundary was already in the middle of Zhou Dynasty!


    Zhuang Qiang didn''t rush out of the border of the runway. He was rebounded by the powerful energy of the border. When he turned back and prepared to resist the attack in the middle of the week, the sky axe was already in front of him. Zhuang Qiang had no chance to do anything else.


    Poof!


    Kaitian axe directly split Zhuang Qiang in two, blood splashed everywhere.


    People outside are surprised, Zhuang Qiang can stand out in the battle star Zong, get the place to participate in the star decision, enough to show that his strength is very strong. Among the 10000 contestants, Zhuang Qiang''s strength is definitely on the top, at most lower than ye Rong''s.


    But it is such a master, is almost killed by the middle of the week, this week''s strength is unfathomable.


    Zhou Zhong removed the border to communicate with the star, and saw that no one in the fifth level of Zhou Zhong''s strength dared to compete with Zhou Zhong for the star. Soon, Zhou Zhong''s communication with the star was completed, and at this time, everyone had already communicated with the star, whether it was appropriate or not, because the time had come.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the temporary star time of communication is over. Congratulations on your strength and hope that you will have better performance in the next final contest!"


    The solemn voice of vicissitudes sounded again, and then the huge space of stars disappeared! The crowd began to exclaim. It was amazing. Who was the voice? Is it possible that he created the space of stars? If this is the case, then the cultivation of this person is simply superb.


    At this time, a bridge with blue light appeared in front of the crowd. The bridge was very long and rose in the air. I didn''t know what was on the other end.


    People get on the bridge and go to the front. Gradually, the scenery around them has changed. It seems that they are walking in the star river. There are destroying stars around.


    "How beautiful After all, Luo e''s eyes are always looking at the beauty of the moon.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the beautiful scenery and thought that it was a pity that Li Jie and Lin Lu were not here, otherwise they would love here.


    But they don''t know, at the end of this beautiful scenery is bloody!


    There are still stars at the end of the bridge of light. The old voice rings again and says, "there are 720 stars in front of you, corresponding to the 720 people you have left now! Each of you can choose a star, and you will be the master of this star! The force of the stars above. "

 Chapter 2243

    "But the power of the stars in this star is limited, so you can plunder the power of other people''s stars, and swallow up the stars of others, until there is only one person left in the sky, and he will be the real master of this astrology decision!"


    When they heard this, they all exclaimed. This is the last battle!


    "Well, now you can choose your own stars." Said the voice.


    Suddenly many people rushed out to choose their own stars, and Zhou also flew up to find a star. He found that these stars were almost the same.


    Yueru wanted to follow Zhouzhong and find a star around Zhouzhong, but she was taken away by Luo Yuee.


    The stars are so cruel. There were ten thousand people when they came in! After so many hurdles, only 700 people are left.


    Zhou Zhong felt the huge power of the stars as soon as he got on the stars. He sat cross legged and quickly absorbed it. The power of the stars contained in this force may not be compared with the real stars in the sky, but this star seems to have been treated specially. The power of the stars evaporates very quickly, so it will be absorbed very quickly.


    The power of absorbing stars in one day is almost equal to twenty days outside!


    "Boy, I want your star!"


    "My stars? I think you are dreaming


    "Then try it!"


    Zhou opened his eyes and saw that someone had begun to snatch other people''s stars not far away. The two people fought together very fiercely. Finally, the poor guy''s stars were snatched away. The man had two stars, and the speed of absorbing the power of stars was faster.


    The guy seems to have tasted the sweetness, so he began to attack others and rob the stars, and others followed suit.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. It seems that he has absorbed so many stars, which has made these guys improve their strength. If it goes on like this, it''s going to be a decline. It''s not a good thing.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. I''ve captured so many stars. As long as I absorb them, my strength will rise greatly. Maybe I can challenge the top ten stars!" The guy who robbed other people''s stars before took five stars, and the runway changed to be very happy.


    "Give me all your stars. I can save your life." Zhou Zhongdao said with a sneer.


    Xue Dadou was startled. He thought it would be bad if the ten stars were in the future. However, he turned around and said with a sneer: "Zhou Zhong, although your strength is good, you are not much higher than me. Now I have six stars. I am not afraid of the consumption of the power of stars. Do you think you are my opponent?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhou Zhong, holding a sky axe, cleaved directly at Xue''s head.


    "Stars appear!"


    "Thunderbolt fire dragon!"


    Xue big head directly used the star skill, the air fire dragon just like a meteor hit down.


    Bang!


    The axe will cut the fire dragon, just at this time, the fire dragon burst out of countless stars! The stars are coming towards the middle of the week with a spark.


    "Well? There''s a second hand? " Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that another star skill was hidden in the Fire Dragon Star skill, which was very good.


    "The wind moves heaven and earth!" Zhou also used the star skill, which was devoured from the people who died in the previous several passes.


    Boom!


    As soon as the wind blows out, all the Mars are blown away.


    "Long Kang heaven and earth!"


    After that, Xue Datou used the star skill again. Now he has enough power of stars and can constantly squander the power of stars.


    "Dragon chopping sword!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong selected a more interesting Star Skill and sent it out. He actually cut Xue Dadou''s Star Skill Golden Dragon into half, which made his star skill unable to send out.


    "Why do you have so many stars?" Xue Dadou didn''t expect that his star skill had no effect on Zhou Zhong, so he was flustered.


    "Give up the stars, or die, choose one of them!" Zhou Zhong asked with a sky axe and a cold face.


    Xue Dadou was scared and cried, "I''ll choose one! I give you the stars


    Said Xue Dadou, he snatched five stars back to Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong still looked at Xue Datou.


    Xue big head immediately bitter grievance way: "you don''t deceive people too much, I have to stay?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the crowd who were still fighting for the stars, and said coldly to Xue Da tou, "you only have one star, but now they have more and more stars. In the end, their strength can only be stronger than you. Even if you keep one star, you will be captured by others. It''s better to give it to me together!"


    Xue Dadou was not willing to give up his face. However, it was not easy for him to participate in the star resolution. Unexpectedly, he had come to the last level all the way and was eliminated so quickly.


    "Well, give you the stars!" A bite of his teeth, Xue Dadou also gave his last star to Zhou Zhong, and then the blue light in the sky flashed. Xue Datou was directly returned to the bridge. He has been eliminated, but fortunately, his life is still there.

 Chapter 2244

    Zhou Zhong got five stars plus his own is six, but Lu Gang and others plundered the stars faster than Zhou Zhong. Now there are more than 20 stars, and their strength is stronger than before.


    After a look at it in the middle of the week, it will eventually test not only our own strength, but also our ability to see the overall situation and grasp the opportunity.


    Seizing the stars doesn''t increase your strength immediately. You must have time to absorb the power of the stars. However, if you use time to absorb the power of the stars, others will seize the opportunity to plunder everyone''s stars. It''s not easy to grab them again.


    "Boy, don''t you have the ability to control the dragon from the nine clouds? If you don''t use such a good skill, you have to absorb the power of the stars by yourself. It''s outrageous." At this time, ax Ling said.


    Zhou asked in doubt: "axe spirit, is there anything special about jiuxiao Yulong?"


    Ax Ling was silent for a long time before he could hold back his rude words to Zhou Zhong. He asked angrily, "boy, haven''t you found anything special about it for so long? Do you think you can absorb the energy of the chosen one because of your special talent? Bullshit, that''s because you''ve learned the nine Xiao Yu Long Jue. This skill can quickly absorb energy for your own use. "


    "Axe spirit, do you know jiuxiao Yulong decision?" Zhou Zhong was very surprised. The axe spirit was the God of the ancient generation. What he could know was handed down from the ancient times!


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s question, the axe spirit immediately said with incomparable air: "boy, jiuxiao Yulong is a magic power. It''s not what mortals can have. It''s really lucky that you can get it."


    "How can I use jiuxiao Yulong to absorb the power of the stars?" Zhou Zhong asked the axe spirit.


    "Give me the formula!" Axe spirit taught Zhou Zhong how to control jiuxiao Yulong Jue, and soon Zhou Zhong could really use jiuxiao Yulong Jue to absorb the power of the stars.


    In the past, when absorbing the energy of the chosen Yuanshen, jiuxiao Yulong decided to absorb it automatically. Zhouzhong couldn''t control it at all, but now, Zhouzhong can control jiuxiao Yulong to absorb energy.


    In a week, the body seems to have a huge whirlpool, crazy absorption of the power of six stars, others take a long time to absorb the power of the stars, even less than two minutes of the week has been absorbed.


    "God help me In the middle of the week, a smile of excitement rose from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t have to take charge of absorbing the power of the stars. He looked at a guy who was robbing other people''s stars and rushed over.


    "In the middle of the week, I have no enmity with you. Why do you want to rob my stars?" The man glared angrily at Zhou Zhong. He finally grabbed ten stars. Unexpectedly, he met Zhou Zhong in the blink of an eye. He knew that Zhou Zhong was very strong and he might not be an opponent.


    Said: "even if you rob other people this week, it has nothing to do with your face."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? If you want to rob me, you have to be ready to be robbed by me! " Seeing Zhou Zhong''s refusal to let him go, the man suddenly showed a ferocious look on his face and attacked him first.


    "Carving insects! Ice edge world


    Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to entangle it. If he wanted to seize the stars, he had to make a quick decision, so he used the star technique directly. Before the middle of the week, however, he absorbed a lot of star skills. In addition, he has just absorbed the power of stars. Now his strength is greatly increased. The power of using star technology is extraordinary.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sharp edge of ice on the sky is like a meteor falling down. The man constantly resists and defends, but he can''t defend so many ice. Moreover, the power of each ice is amazing. Every time he resists, he feels numb in his arm. After more than ten ice drops, he has suffered internal injury, and his defense is loose, and then he gets hurt The ice fell straight down.


    Puff, puff, puff!!


    Countless ice-cream directly pierced the man, but there was no one attacking him in the middle of the week. The man ran away at the chance, and there were 11 more stars in the next week.


    Zhou Zhong now wants to plunder the stars at the fastest speed. He has the advantage of absorbing stars. As long as there are enough stars, he can shorten the distance with Lu Gang and others.


    When Zhou Zhong killed two people again, Zhou Zhong already had 35 stars, but these were not enough. He saw Lu Gang already had 70 stars, and there were not many people left on the battlefield at this time.


    "Hand in your stars in the middle of the week."


    Ye Ronglan said coldly in front of Zhou Zhong''s body.

 Chapter 2245

    Zhou also stopped to look at Ye Rong in front of him, the legendary god of Sanxiao generation, ye Rong, the top of the jiuxiao list! Zhou did not expect that two people would meet in the ninth cloud, and also to carry out the ultimate war.


    "You have forty stars?" Zhou Zhong took a look at Ye Rong. He already has 40 stars.


    Ye Rong said arrogantly, "yes, plus your 35 is 75, enough for me to impact the position of star master!"


    Ye Rong calculated very well, because there were not many people on the battlefield at this time. Lu Gang and others had 50 to 70 stars. As long as he took the stars from Zhou Zhong, it would be enough for him to compete with the top ten stars.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "good, I think so too."


    Because there are not many people left on the battlefield, those who are eliminated are watching on the bridge. The top ten stars and the rest of them are quickly absorbing stars to prepare for the final battle, but Zhou Zhonghe and ye Rong have a fight, which instantly attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Ye Rong, Zhou Zhong, this is interesting. Who do you think can win?" One of the eliminated guys asked with a smile and a look on his face.


    "Ye Rong, of course. Ye Rong is the strongest among the top ten stars." Someone said immediately.


    "Well, there should be no problem for ye Rong to win. Ye Rong''s strength is generally recognized. If you have to name the most promising person except the top ten stars, it must be ye Rong." Others all agreed.


    However, some people supported Zhou Zhong and said, "Ye Rong''s strength is indeed very strong. We all admit it. But don''t underestimate Zhou Zhong. Every time people look down on Zhou Zhong, he has been looked down upon every time. But we should all see the strength he shows?"


    "Yes, Zhou Zhong dares to fight against Sanye Rong and Guan Da, Jiu Ling, hard steel and Lu Gang, so it''s hard to say who wins and who loses in this battle." A few people in the support week said.


    At this time, Yueru also called out: "brother Zhou will win!"


    The girl knew that she couldn''t get a good place, so she gave her star to Luo yue''e and gave up. Besides her, Wang Mang''s younger martial brothers did the same.


    In addition to the stars, the entrance to the cave has disappeared, leaving only a huge smooth wall, and there are many names on the wall.


    "Let''s go! In each round of the Star Festival, the top 500 of the list will be put, that is to say, 10000 people will participate, and 500 people will be ranked. These people should be able to enter the final final contest, and they will also be able to rank among the top in the final contest. " The crowd outside saw the name on the huge mountain wall and said excitedly that they were waiting here to see this!


    "Do you have junior brother Zhou Zhong?" Hu bin stretched his neck to look for Zhou Zhong''s name on the mountain wall and asked anxiously.


    Yan Xiaonan frowned and said: "did not find it, look carefully, now have sent to 300, should be near this ranking?"


    A few people started to see from the 500th place. According to their opinion, the middle of the week ranked between 400 and 500, but now they all see 300, and there is no middle of the week''s name. The three people feel a little uneasy. In the middle of the week, is it better to be in the top 300, or not to be ranked at all?


    "What will happen to younger martial brother Zhou Zhong?" Yan Xiaonan is now worried about how fierce the competition of star decision is. They have long heard that every time ten thousand contestants can live out, that is, less than one thousand people, the rest are dead! This is the cruelty of scouring the sand. What is eliminated is the sand, and what is left is the elite.


    Hu bin shook his head and said, "no, I believe younger martial brother Zhou Zhong will be ranked. Didn''t he say that we should believe him?"


    "But it will be announced immediately that the ranking is within 300. Can younger martial brother Zhou Zhong enter into the 300?" Yan Xiaonan some can''t believe, within 300 that is very high ranking.


    "Maybe Zhou Zhong will give us a surprise!" Lu Zhi said with a smile.


    At this time, the other disciples of zhanxingzong came over. Dong Meng, the leader of the school, was Ye Rong''s trusted lackey. Several people in Zhouzhong fell out with Ye Rong and threatened to quit zhanxingzong. After listening to the three people''s conversation, they immediately sneered: "you are still really blind and confident. What was that Zhou Zhong, and what did you think of the patriarch? It was on him It''s wasted a place in the competition. I think he''s already dead! "

 Chapter 2246

    "What do you say, Dong Meng? My junior brother Zhou Zhong''s strength is much stronger than you. Don''t compare your own standard with that of Zhou Zhong''s younger martial brother. If the patriarch can let his younger martial brother participate in the star resolution, he can see his strength! " Yan Xiaonan three people full of gloomy to Dong Meng scold way.


    Dong Meng sneered and said, "come on, can he get into three hundred? You don''t have to look at the people who can get into the top 300. What kind of person is he in the middle of the week? What''s his qualification to be in the top 300? "


    Yan Xiaonan''s face is flushed with popularity, and he has no idea if he wants to refute Dong mengke. Those who can enter the 300 or so are the elite disciples of various sects, and all of them are influential figures in jiuxiao. Can junior brother Zhou Zhong really be in the top 300?


    "You see, we''re about to announce the ranking of the 200, but I don''t see the names of the week." Dong Meng said with a sneer.


    The title of the film on the mountain wall has been announced to 198, but I still don''t see the name of Zhou Zhong. The ranking is very high! Can Zhou Zhong enter the top 100 of Tao?


    "No.99, Yueru, the junior sister of Luo Yuee, the top ten stars."


    "No.82, Wang Qi, Wang Mang''s cousin."


    "No.80, brother Guanda!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yan Xiaonan and LV Zhi, do you still think that you can be higher than senior brother Guan DA in that week? How funny Dong Meng read out the names in the ranking one by one. Those who can enter the top 100 are all big people, especially the name of Guan Da, which is one of the three chief disciples of zhanxingzong! Even Guanda is in the 80th place. Is the score in the middle of the week still ahead? It''s impossible!


    "Hum, the ranking of nine spirits and ye Rong has not come out yet." Yan Xiaonan said in anger.


    Hearing this, Dong Meng immediately laughed and said, "poof! Yan Xiaonan, what do you say? Do you compare Zhou Zhong with Ye Rong and Jiu Ling? Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Are you qualified to compete with elder martial brother Ye Rong that week? He can''t catch up with elder martial brother Ye Rong! If his ranking is higher than that of elder martial brother Ye Rong, I''ll go straight to eat shit. "


    "Then you''ll wait to eat shit!" In fact, Yan Xiaonan also knows that the ranking of Zhou Zhong can''t have ye Ronggao, but she just can''t swallow this tone and says angrily.


    However, Dong Meng''s heart was crooked. He looked at Yan Xiaonan''s figure and said with a wicked smile: "OK, younger martial sister Xiaonan, since you believe in Zhou Zhong so much, let''s make a bet. I don''t bully you. I don''t need to be ranked higher than ye Rong. As long as there is the name of Zhou Zhong in the next ranking, I''ll eat shit. But if you lose, you can be a Taoist couple for five years. ¡±


    when Yan Xiaonan heard this, he was suddenly mixed with shame and anger, and LV Zhi and Hu bin were directly angry.


    "I Cao! What do you say, Dong Meng, to seek death? " Lu Zhi and Hu Bin said that they were going to fight. However, Dong Meng was followed by a group of zhanxingzong disciples, and they all rushed up. It was definitely LV Zhi who suffered from the fight.


    But LV Zhi can''t swallow this tone. Dong Meng really deserves to be beaten. What''s the meaning of being a Taoist couple for five years? Is to let Yan Xiaonan play for him five years, five years later in a kick open!


    Dong Meng asked, "how dare you? If you dare not, I will not be difficult for you. The middle of the week is just a piece of rubbish. What qualifications can you compare with elder martial brother Ye Rong? He''s a piece of shit


    Yan Xiaonan gritted his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "good! But if you lose, you''ll eat five years of shit


    "Xiaonan!" Lu Zhi and Hu bin didn''t expect Yan Xiaonan to win the bet. They were really worried. Of course, they also hoped that Zhou Zhong could be ranked, but now the ranking has been announced to the top 50! It''s impossible to have the name of Zhouzhong any more. No matter how they face Zhouzhong, they don''t think Zhouzhong can make the top 50! We are familiar with the top 50 rankings. We have predicted the number of these 50 people. None of them can be provoked in the middle of the week.


    "Ha ha! OK, it''s settled. Younger martial sister Xiaonan, don''t repent! " Dong Meng also didn''t expect Yan Xiaonan to agree to come down, this is to send oneself to bed! In the heart that calls an excited, stretched out his hand to touch Yan Xiaonan''s face in the past.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Xiaonan asked coldly.


    Dong Meng said with a smile: "what are you doing? Isn''t it normal for me to touch my Taoist partner? There''s no suspense about it. Sooner or later. "


    "Dong Meng, who loses and who wins is not sure!" Yan Xiaosheng said.


    "OK, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll let you touch it willingly." Dong Meng said with a bad smile.


    Soon ranked in the top 15! That is to say, there are 15 people left in the final battle field of the whole star decision, and these 15 people have not yet won or lost!


    Yan Xiaonan looks very pale, 15 places, how can there be a week! Is Zhou Zhong really dead in the stars?


    No! impossible! Younger martial brother Zhou Zhong must be OK!

 Chapter 2247

    There are only 15 people left on the battlefield of the final battle of the stars!


    Wang Mang, one of the top ten star generals!


    Luo Yuee, one of the Ten Star generals!


    Lu Gang, one of the top ten star generals!


    One of the top ten stars!


    Luo Cong, one of the top ten stars!


    Ten stars will be one of Tianqiu!


    One of the ten stars will be advection long!


    GuJu, one of the Ten Star generals!


    Anhe, one of the top ten star generals!


    One of the Ten Star generals, beitianwu!


    And ye Rong, the chief Jiuling of zhanxingzong.


    The chief of Jushen gate is Ningyuan.


    Guo Wuchang, chief of beiluozong.


    This year''s biggest black horse, Zhou Zhong!


    At this time, everyone is grasping to absorb the plundered stars, but also watching Zhou Zhonghe Ye Rong''s lively. No matter who can win this year''s star show, it''s a good thing for the other two people who can win.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, Zhou Zhonghe and ye Rong quickly split up in the air. At this time, their clothes were broken and their breath was a little confused. For a moment, they fell into a deadlock, and no one could win anyone!


    Hum!


    Ye Rong took out his golden sword, and the sky was full of splendor.


    Zhou also took out the sky axe, which kept shaking and humming in his hands. If Zhou didn''t hold it hard, maybe the axe would go straight to fight with the golden sword.


    "Axe spirit, what''s going on? Do you know what the sword is in his hand? " Zhou Zhong asked the axe spirit.


    Axe spirit was silent for half a minute before he said coldly: "Xuanyuan sword!"


    "Xuanyuan sword?" Zhou Zhong''s face was full of surprise. Xuanyuan sword was bright as thunder. It is estimated that no Chinese people have never heard of it. It is the real magic weapon in the legend. It was forged by Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan!


    "Xuanyuan sword is an ancient magic weapon, but it is not worth mentioning compared with my sky axe! Without my axe, which round would Xuanyuan make a great contribution The axe spirit hears Zhou Zhong praises Xuan Yuan sword immediately the tone is very uncomfortable to drink a way.


    In the middle of the week, when Leiden, he said that it was not right. It seems that there is a story in it. In Chinese myths and legends, these ancient gods have always been very happy. Except for the two Gonggong zhurong guys who damaged buzhoushan and Chiyou, the devil, the relationship between other gods is very harmonious. They have nothing to do but drink a little wine and play chess.


    But judging from the tone of Kaitian axe and the growing fighting spirit of Kaitian axe, it seems that this is not the case at all!


    "Axe spirit, what''s going on here? The Yellow Emperor is the ancestor of Chinese civilization. " Zhou Zhong asked, puzzled.


    "Hum! That''s your ancestor. To our God, he''s just a child! " Ax spirit extremely arrogant said.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to ask more questions, but ye Rong didn''t give him a chance. Xuanyuan sword, with the power of moving heaven and earth, had already cleaved towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate and used his strongest strike directly.


    Boom!


    The collision between Xuanyuan sword and Kaitian axe created a huge space gap in the air. Lu Gang and other people who had watched the battle changed their faces and fled to the distance.


    Tear!


    In addition to the stars, those who looked at the mountain wall also found that there was a gap in the air in front of the mountain wall. They could see the figure inside, but the gap was closed immediately. They didn''t know who was inside and what happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What just happened? Is the space split? "


    "I''ve never heard of such a thing happening to the stars! Is this the moment of decisive battle? It is estimated that the ten stars will attack at the same time


    A group of people are all boiling, their faces are full of curiosity and excitement. The competition between the two stars is very fierce. They really want to see the competition between these strong players. Unfortunately, they are not qualified to enter the star duel, so they have to wait for the final result.


    In a certain space, Xingjun''s face is dignified. After the space was cracked, he pressed his hands in the air and forced a box in the middle, just like two open sliding doors, which were closed by him!


    "The power of Xuanyuan sword and sky opening axe is really extraordinary! If such a magic weapon is given to me, it will surely exert greater power! " Wooden boy''s eyes said, staring at Zhou Zhong and ye Rong''s weapons, full of confidence said.

 Chapter 2248

    Star King and cloud King look at each other, star king said: "boy, these artifact is to organic fate."


    Mu Tongzi is not happy. What''s the most bullshit? Now he goes out to kill Zhou Zhonghe and ye Rong and rob their artifact. Is that his chance?


    "Xing Jun, is it really good for them to fight like this? If both of them are injured, it will do harm to our plan Cloud gentleman at this time the face is dignified open a mouth to say.


    Star Jun said with a smile: "it''s OK, these two people still have their own cards not used, the victory or defeat is about to be revealed."


    On the battlefield, Zhou Zhong and ye Rong hit each other with the strongest blow. Ye Rong wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and glared at him fiercely. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he respected Ye Rong as the ruler of Sanxiao. Now he comes to dominate the ninth and ninth Xiao. What kind of person is he? What is it this week that can fight with him, especially the weapons in his hands!


    His Xuanyuan sword is a magic weapon. It was forged by Huang Di, the ancestor of humanity. It can despise all weapons in the world! But what is the axe in Zhou Zhong''s hand? He was able to compete with Xuanyuan sword, but he didn''t lose. How could he have such a magic weapon in the middle of Zhou Dynasty? We must seize it today!


    "In the middle of the week, are you at the end of the storm? I don''t care what kind of heresy you are relying on. You can make me compete with you with such low accomplishments, but all heresies are vulnerable in the face of real strength! "


    Say ye Rong whole person flies to the sky, the star twinkles in the sky and ye Rong melts into an organic whole general, unexpectedly bumped toward Zhou Zhong.


    "Star Technology, meteoric explosion!"


    Boom!


    Before the attack, there was a huge bang in the air, as if to destroy the whole space.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold, and ye Rong''s power of this blow was already incomparably strong. Zhou Zhong''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and he even flew like Ye Rong. He also said, "star skill, star meteor, and sky burst!"


    two attacks as like as two peas in the sky collided.


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    "How can Zhou Zhong and ye Rong''s star skills be the same?"


    The crowd was a sensation in an instant. The star technology is the same, but it is very few. After all, the conditions for everyone to communicate with the stars are different. This kind of probability is very rare. What''s more, just now ye Rong''s star skill is that kind of very rare type, it''s even more difficult to encounter the same star technology.


    "These two people are definitely natural enemies!" Some people can''t help feeling.


    But immediately someone disdained to say: "even if two people''s star skill is the same, the final winner must be ye Rong, that week and ye Rong is still much worse than the fire!"


    This time, although the collision power of the two people is very big, but Xingjun has been on guard, so it does not cause space cracks again.


    After the huge explosion, the surrounding air was constantly confused, and the scene inside could not be seen clearly. When everything was calm, people were surprised. The immediate results did not seem to be predicted by most people.


    Ye Rong''s whole body has been in a coma, floating in the air, and Zhou Zhong didn''t kill Ye Rong, but is collecting Ye Rong''s stars!


    "Only thirty-five of them can be used. What a pity!" Zhou Zhong took away Ye Rong''s stars and shook his head with dissatisfaction. Ye Rong''s 40 stars have absorbed five, and the rest are only 35.


    After listening to this, they all hate to spit blood, and they harvest thirty-five stars. Is it too little?


    Lu Gang, Jiuling and others are also looking at Zhou Zhong strangely. Zhou Zhong won this war! How much energy does this boy have? He has refreshed their cognition time and time again.


    In the space, Xingjun said with a smile: "this boy didn''t let us down."


    "It seems that everything will depend on him in the future!" Yun Jun is also meaningful said.


    People waiting for the list to be updated outside the mountain wall are a little impatient. Why don''t they update the list after such a long time? Who are the top 15?


    At this time, the mountain wall finally appeared the change, the light and shadow passed by, appeared the 15th!


    15th, ye Rong!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the crowd in front of the mountain wall was boiling.


    "Damn it! How could this be possible? How could ye Rong only be in the 15th? That''s the most optimistic person except for the top ten star generals Everyone exclaimed in disbelief.

 Chapter 2249

    "Hum, it turns out that ye Rong also has a superficial appearance. He usually blows so hard that he only ranks 15?" Some people began to take advantage of the opportunity everywhere Ye Rong, but also many people followed.


    Dong Meng''s face was gloomy and he said coldly, "shut up! Although Ye Rong ranks 15th, this ranking can not fully show the strength. Many people have good luck in dog excrement. If you beat a few rubbish, you can make the ranking move forward a lot! My elder martial brother must have met the strongest of these 15 races before he was defeated! "


    Yan Xiaonan''s face at this time is even worse. Even ye Rong has been eliminated. You can imagine how fierce the final battle is! How can Zhou Zhong still exist? I''m afraid it has been eliminated for a long time.


    Several people are most worried about the safety of Zhou Zhong. They are afraid that Lu Gang will revenge Zhou Zhong after entering the star decision. That''s really bad.


    Dong Meng several people now began to look forward to their elder sister Jiuling can get a better ranking!


    "Elder martial sister Jiuling''s strength is not weaker than ye Rong. Maybe she can enter the top five!" Dong Meng a few people full face complacent say.


    On the battlefield, ye Rong was eliminated, and there were only 14 people left. At this time, 70 stars ranked second in the week!


    "Brother Lu Gang, the newcomers of this term are very powerful. I heard that your brother was killed?" Pingliuchang, one of the top ten star generals, said to Lu Gang with an unkind smile.


    Lu Gang''s face is very ugly. Zhou Zhong''s strength just now is very strong. Although he is confident that there is no problem in defeating Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong''s strength is not easy to kill now. Defeat and kill are totally two concepts. Killing is much more difficult than defeating.


    Now hear advection long so ask, Lu Gang complexion cold say: "my affair don''t need you to manage, you''d better watch your own star, lest be robbed!"


    Lu Gang said that the rest of the Ten Star generals looked at him. He had 45 stars in his hand. If he could grab them, he would definitely improve his strength.


    Adventitious long slightly frowned, coldly hummed and said: "it''s really a shame to be called the top ten stars with you. Do you have no brains? The reason why people are more noble than animals is that they have intelligent minds, which is also the most important part of strength! If only like a wild animal, relying on its strength to rush and bump, it will never become a real master


    Ten stars will be many of these people are very proud, or arrogant, self-cultivation maniac, battle maniac and so on, and pingliuchang is very special, he is not proud of his strength, he likes to use his head!


    What do you mean, Adventist Wang Mang had already taken out his nine snake braids and asked pingliu in a cold voice. If he could not give himself a satisfactory answer, the war would be inevitable!


    Pingliuchang looked at Wang Mang with disdain and said with a sneer: "am I not clear enough? We are the top ten star generals. We are not famous. There will be ten stars, and there will be only one master. That is to say, whether you are willing to accept the result or not, the fact is that only one person can be the star master, and the rest are losers! "


    "But there are also different failures. Losing to an expert is not a shame. On the contrary, it can stimulate people''s morale, improve themselves and make themselves stronger. But if you lose to a bunch of garbage, it''s really humiliating! "


    "The strength of this new generation is very strong. Aren''t you afraid that we will be picked up by them after we fight each other to death? Of course, they can''t be above the star pressure


    "Think about it. When you see the last list outside, the top ten stars will be photographed outside the top ten, behind a few kids. What do you think?"


    Ping Liu Chang''s words immediately made Wang Mang and others look ugly. Yes, they are the top ten star generals. If the final ranking is not as high as this group of boys, then this person will lose his hair!


    And this is not impossible. The battle between Zhou Zhong and ye Rong just now was earth shaking. To tell the truth, even if he was allowed to go up, he might not be Zhou Zhong''s opponent! If the new players are not in competition with each other, they will be more injured!


    "Mr. Adventist, what are you going to say Wang Mang is typical of no brain, so he directly asked the Adventist.


    The Adventist laughed and said, "it''s very simple. Ten of us will join hands to clean up the bedbugs. Next is our time. We can use various methods to divide the rise and fall."


    "Yes, I agree!" Wang Mang nodded directly.


    Luo yue''e thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so she also agreed, "I agree with you."


    At one time, all the ten stars will agree. They plan to clear up the remaining four people first!

 Chapter 2250

    "What do you mean by Ping Liu Chang? The stars are by no means the place where your top ten stars will dominate. Who can get the star master in the end? Whose skill is that? Are you not afraid to offend our school by forming a gang here now? "


    Guo Wuchang was also gloomy and said, "Ping Liu Chang, you should know what the consequences are! Are you willing to bear the anger of beiluozong? "


    A few of the top ten stars will show a trace of hesitation. They will be powerful and the sect is not weak. However, the schools of Guo Changchang and Ningyuan are also very powerful. It is not a good thing to offend them to death.


    At this time, pingliuchang suddenly showed a trace of madness and ruthlessness, and said in a grim voice, "this is the star resolution. Except for the people present, it is impossible for the outside to know what happened here!"


    "Adventist, are you crazy?" Ningyuan and guowuchang, Jiuling several people heard this, face has changed greatly, what does Ping Liu Chang mean? prevent divulgence of one''s secrets? The key is that in addition to a few of them, there are 500 people on the bridge who have not died after being eliminated! More than 500 people, are you going to kill them all?


    Lu Gang then laughed and said, "OK! It''s really a good way. I like it! "


    "Madman, these are two madmen!" Nine work properly eyes take to frighten of say, ten big stars will join hands with them a few are not match at all.


    Luo yue''e and others also think that the idea of Ping Liu Chang and Lu Gang is too crazy. All the students who can come to participate in the star decision are the disciples of the great forces of the gate school. If they are killed, they will arouse the anger of all the big forces in the ninth Xiao.


    At this time, she said, "I have nothing to do with you


    Luo yue''e looked at each other. At this time, they seemed to have no other choice. She nodded and said, "I only agree that we should get rid of these five people first."


    We are all smart people. Luo yue''e said that she agreed with Adventist''s proposal. Adventist burst into laughter, and the whole person turned into a meteor and rushed to several people in the middle of the week, followed by Luo yue''e and others.


    "You see, the top ten stars will join hands to deal with the five people in the middle of the week." The people on the bridge were isolated from the battlefield, so they could only watch the battle and could not play any more. Moreover, they could not hear the dialogue between Zhou Zhong and others. At this time, seeing that the top ten stars such as daopingliuchang would begin to besiege Zhouzhong and others, they were excited.


    "Ha ha, I thought there would be something wrong with the stars this time. Now it seems that the top ten are still stable. There is no comparison between these people and the top ten stars." A curly young man said sarcastically. He didn''t know that his ten stars would kill them together.


    "Kill, since it''s all a death, I''ll kill one or two today as a cushion!" Ningyuan roared.


    Guo Wuchang said with a ferocious face: "if you want to die, they will die. Laozi will never die!"


    Finish saying is also face-to-face hedge in the past, a group of people fight hard.


    "Zhou Zhong, today I will sacrifice your life to Xiaoqing! I will comfort Xiaoqing''s spirit with your pain Lu Gang was the first one to rush to Zhou Zhong, with a ferocious attack.


    Zhou did not dare to be slighted, but also used the star technology to boom up.


    "Boom!"


    In the fierce collision, the whole person in Zhouzhong was lifted off, but Lu Gang just shook and then rushed up again. The sword in his hand kept stabbing at Zhou Zhong, and the attack was extremely crazy.


    Zhou also took out the sky opening axe to resist. It has to be said that Lu Gang, as one of the top ten stars, is really not a real name. If the magic weapon Kaitian axe was not in the hand of Zhou Zhong, he would have been defeated.


    "It seems that although Zhou Zhong''s strength is strong, there is still a big gap between him and the top ten stars. He is not a top expert." The crowd began to comment on Zhou Zhong.


    "I don''t know what kind of bad luck he got. He got so many benefits. He''s an artifact and a powerful star skill. But this kind of short-lived young master is not uncommon. Although he looks at the scenery for a while, it won''t be long before people forget him." The curly young man commented again.

 Chapter 2251

    In the middle of the week, he was forced to retreat by Lu Gang. While resisting Lu Gang''s attack, he also absorbed dozens of stars quickly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Gang''s continuous attack also began to be a bit unbearable, and did not break the defense of the week for half a day. At this time, Zhou Zhong absorbed a lot of power from the stars, and it was not hard to resist Lu Gang''s attack.


    It was a process of ebb and flow, so soon the situation changed. Lu Gang''s attack has no effect on Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong''s attack will make Lu Gang begin to struggle.


    "Why? What''s the matter? Zhou Zhong seems to be more brave in the war? Lu Gang was beaten back The crowd watching the battle on the bridge exclaimed at the scene and thought it was incredible.


    In general, in the middle of the week, the obviously disadvantaged party consumes much faster than the attacking party. How can this happen? The attacking party consumes more than the weak party?


    Seeing this, the curly youth''s face is not very good-looking. He just doesn''t think much of Zhou Zhong''s strength, but now Zhou Zhong seems to have hit him in the face.


    "Well, haven''t you heard of the meaning of" return to light "? It is estimated that he knows that he will surely die, so now he has to start to attack without reserve. His strength will be finished soon. " Curly young man disdains to say.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the week, the star attack was launched again, and the two star attacks were completely different from the previous ones. At this time, someone began to notice that something was wrong.


    "Have you noticed how many different Starcraft have been used this week?" A big man asked with uncertainty on his face, thinking that he had made a mistake.


    Someone nearby immediately echoed: "did you also notice? I don''t think it''s right, but it''s incredible. I don''t dare to say it. "


    "No more than five stars!" Seeing that someone had the same feeling with him, he immediately said firmly.


    "More than five stars, how can that be possible?" The curly young man immediately shook his head and questioned.


    At this time, someone said, "is it hard to say that you are also the master of five stars this week? Just now we communicated with another star in the market, so now there are six kinds of Star Technology? "


    "Maybe." People think this is the most reasonable guess.


    But the big man shook his head and said, "no, I think there are more than six kinds."


    "More than six? It''s impossible. You must have got it wrong. " The curly young man retorted scornfully.


    "You see, star technology has been used again in the middle of the week, and it''s not the same as the one just now!" At this time, a young man pointed to the middle of the week and exclaimed, and everyone looked at him one after another.


    "The earth fire is booming!"


    "The light of the divine tree!"


    "The Milky way falls!"


    Zhou Zhong used three different star techniques in succession, and all of them were not used before, so Lu Gang was in a dilemma.


    The crowd watching the war is not calm!


    "Oh, my God, even if we used six star skills in the previous week, we would have nine with these three! Did you communicate with four temporary stars before the middle of the week? No, it''s absolutely impossible People shake their heads and say that when communicating with the temporary stars, because of the big moving mirror made in the middle of the week, everyone is paying attention to Zhou Zhong, and only one star has been communicated from beginning to end.


    "What the hell is going on here?" People all over the face puzzled said.


    At this time, curly young man''s face was already very ugly. No matter how he belittled Zhou Zhong, the matter time and again proved that he was wrong.


    He said that Zhou Zhong couldn''t beat Lu Gang, so Zhou Zhong began to fight back. He said that Zhou''s counterattack was just a flashback, and it would not work soon. However, the attack in Zhou Zhong is still fierce, and Lu Gang is no longer strong. He said that Zhou Zhongjue was right and didn''t have so many star skills, which proved him wrong again.


    The curly young man is about to collapse, and his teeth are about to fall out.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Lu Gang was once again attacked by the sky axe. At this time, a long spear fell from the sky and was extremely powerful. In the middle of the week, he raised the axe to block it.


    Bang!


    Zhou block open the long gun, on the ghost easy full face sinister attack up, long spear like snake general stab to the key of the week.


    As the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong, the long spear is extremely flexible in Gui Yi''s hand, but Zhou Zhong''s axe can''t reach him.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a nine knot whip was drawn. Zhou Zhong used the Youlong Jue footwork to avoid the attack. When she turned around, she saw that Luo yue''e was coming. For a while, Lu Gang, GUI Yi and Luo yue''e attacked Zhou Zhong at the same time, and the advantage before Zhou Zhong disappeared again.

 Chapter 2252

    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. Although he still had more than 20 stars left to absorb, it was no way to go on like this. The power of the stars in these stars would be exhausted, and there would be ten people in the top ten stars. When the power of the stars was exhausted, that is, when he was buried here, Lu Gang would not let him go, and the remaining nine people would not let him go.


    If you want to turn over, you have to make some preparations. Now the way to turn the situation around is to arrange an array! Therefore, Zhou Zhong had to consume the power of the remaining stars, quickly absorb the stars to resist the attack of the three people, and at the same time, he inadvertently arranged the array, hoping that his array could be completed after the remaining stars were absorbed.


    The power of the stars in the middle of the week is like a tap with water on. Fortunately, the array is almost finished. Besides the array, he also needs help. If someone can help him keep a few eyes, the array will make the ten stars drink well.


    "Ningyuan, Guo Wuchang, Jiuling, ye Rong, we are few and not united. If we fight like this, we will die! We have to find a way to change the situation. " Zhou Zhong said to the four people of Ningyuan Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong''s face was gloomy. He could say that he hated Zhou Zhong deeply. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Zhou Zhong, you and I haven''t settled my account. I won''t die."


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. Ye Rong has been dazzled by hatred.


    Ningyuan then asked: "Zhou Zhong, do you have a way to turn the situation around?"


    Zhou Zhongtou said: "yes, I''ve set up an array. Now I need some of you to cooperate with me. As long as we sign up together, it''s no problem. We''ll be in a hurry if ten of them can''t help it. Maybe we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    Ning yuan and Guo Wuchang looked at each other and thought it was a good way. However, they asked, "Zhou Zhong, do you know the array?"


    "Of course, you don''t want to join Zhou Zhong," he said


    Ning yuan and Guo Wuchang couldn''t hold on at this time. They gritted their teeth and said that it was the worst result now. No matter how bad it was, they might have a glimmer of hope. So they avoided their attackers and flew towards Zhou Zhong quickly.


    "Mid week, I''m in!" Ning yuan and Guo Wuchang said.


    Ye Rong snorted coldly and said, "Ningyuan, Guo Wuchang, you two are really more and more finished. You are willing to be ordered by a hairy boy!"


    Nine spirit is also cold hum a arrogant say: "I don''t want to die so fast!" Obviously, Jiuling is not willing to join in.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and didn''t expect them to take part. As long as Ning yuan and Guo Wuchang joined him, he could protect himself. In fact, Zhou Zhonggang just said to several people that the power of the array was lowered. If there were four of them as the guardians of the array eye, not to mention self-protection, it is not impossible to kill these ten guys.


    But in this way, I''m afraid that some people think Zhou Zhong is really talking big, and no one joins in. So Zhou Zhong is conservative and says that he can only protect himself. Since Jiuling and ye Rong don''t want to join, he doesn''t have to care.


    "In the middle of the week, do you think you can be safe in this array? Dream Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t know when he even arranged an array, Lu Gang was more angry and attacked the array fiercely.


    "Do what I say Zhou Zhong quickly taught Ningyuan and Guo Wuchang the way to control the eyes of the array. Both of them made efforts at the same time, and suddenly a powerful force rushed to Lu Gang.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, Lu Gang''s whole body was blown out directly. After landing, his face was pale and shaken for several times. Obviously, he couldn''t bear the strength!


    "What''s the matter? Let''s try what the hell this is


    Luo yue''e and GUI Yi see that Lu Gang is attacked by the array. They are surprised at the power of the array, but they don''t believe in the evil. How powerful the array can be, she doesn''t believe that the two of the Ten Star generals can''t break a small array together!


    "Again In the middle of the week, he gave a big drink. This time, he followed Ningyuan and Guo Wuchang to work at the same time.


    Boom!


    The two attacks fiercely rebounded in the past, and directly bombed Luo yue''e and GUI Yi. Their fate was the same as Lu Gang! The faces of the next few people all changed ugly. What kind of array is this fierce?


    Here Zhou Zhonghe and Ningyuan Guo Wuchang laugh and play with Lu Gang. On the other hand, Jiuling and ye Rongke are miserable. They are not the opponents of the top ten star generals. They are beaten and retreated. Jiuling is beaten with one hand and spits blood. Ye Rong is in danger. He was injured by Zhou Zhong, and now he is injured again before his strength is recovered.

 Chapter 2253

    The situation on both sides formed a sharp contrast. Gradually, the top ten stars left only two men to hang Ye Rong and Jiuling, and the remaining eight people all came to attack the three people in Zhou Zhong. But even so, under the command of Zhou Zhong, the three men''s array was still incomparably stable. No matter where and how the eight people attacked, they could not break the array. Occasionally, a counterattack was seen in Zhou Zhong It''ll keep them in a hurry for a while.


    Ningyuan and Guo Wuchang are both happy to bloom on their faces at this time. This kind of play is really cool! Ten Star generals, they never thought that one day they would be able to hang ten star generals, and three of them would beat eight of them.


    Now they are very lucky to have agreed to join the team of Zhou Zhong, otherwise Two people looked back at nine spirit and ye Rong was beaten, constantly blowing blood, two people showed pity. These two stupid x, have Zhou Zhong such Niu B''s schoolmate unexpectedly does not flatter, unexpectedly wants to make an enemy with Zhou Zhong, it is their own death.


    Poof, poof!


    Jiuling and ye Rong are once again hit by Gu Ju and Bei tianwu. Gu Ju and Bei tianwu smile and don''t intend to miss this opportunity. They rush forward and continue to beat Ye Rong. Poor ye Rong, who is the top of Tianxiao list, is beaten like a retarded man.


    After beating Ye Rong, Gu Ju and Bei tianwu look at Jiu Ling. Jiu Ling looks at Ye Rong whose coat is broken and his whole body is covered with blood. His eyes are full of fear. Seeing Gu Ju and Bei tianwu rush towards him, they turn and run towards the three people in Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Jiuling didn''t have the chief disciple of zhanxingzong. The male disciple''s image of female body became higher and higher. He asked Zhou Zhong for help and said, "brother Zhou, help me!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered. Before that, the woman didn''t miss her, but now she knows to call him younger martial brother. However, Zhou didn''t fail to rescue him in the middle of the week. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now they can only defend themselves by controlling the array. But if nine spirits and ye Rong join in, they can kill Lu Gang and others.


    "Stop them!" Zhou Zhong looks gloomy to Ning yuan and Guo Wuchang.


    At this time, the two men obeyed Zhou Zhong''s words, so they attacked Gu Ju and Bei tianwu at the same time.


    Boom!


    Gu Ju and Bei tianwu didn''t believe in evil. They are Ningyuan and Guo Wuchang. They are not as strong as their ten stars. How can a broken array make them equal to their own?


    However, when they were defeated and their Qi and blood were rolling in their bodies, they finally knew how strong the array was. But they were too confident at the beginning to enter the array range and were too close. Now they are too late to run.


    Ning yuan and Guo Wuchang had a good fight with Lu Gang, but later Lu Gang became smart and didn''t dare to get close to them. So they haven''t hit anyone for a long time. Now seeing Gu Ju and Bei tianwu come to the door by themselves, they are very happy. They put them down with a few punches, and then they start punching and kicking. They scream and scream, which is better than that of Ye Rong It''s miserable.


    Jiuling stands in the array range and is protected by the powerful array. Seeing Gu Ju and Bei tianwu being beaten and screaming, Jiuling looks stunned and has mixed feelings in his heart.


    She has always boasted that she is the most beautiful girl in heaven, and the chief of Zhan Xingzong. She thinks that only Ye Rong, an excellent man, can be equal to herself. Other people can''t be her eyes. In her eyes, she looks like Zhou Zhong, Yan Xiaonan, Wu Zhi and others are no different from those monsters and animals. They are not a level person at all. They can kill if they want.


    But now, it''s too much for her to accept! Gu Ju and Bei tianwu, who beat her and ye Rong, are now being abused.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t deceive people too much!"


    When Wang Mang and others saw that Gu Ju and their two were beaten to death, eight people rushed to rescue them. Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, "Wang Mang, who bullied people too much? When you want to kill us, you must be prepared to be killed by us. There is no free lunch in the world. You can''t take all the good things! "


    "Ningyuan, Guo Changchang is ready to attack. Jiuling, don''t be confused. If you want to stay in the array, you have to work hard! I''ll send you the driving method of array eye, and attack at my command! " Zhou Zhongshen''s voice is still in a daze and doesn''t slow down Jiuling''s low voice.

 Chapter 2254

    Nine lington sobered up, and then looked at Zhou Zhong, she even felt that Zhou Zhong was so tall. In front of Zhou Zhong, she had a deep sense of inferiority, and the five shapes would be subject to Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, what the nine spirits don''t know is that the array used in Zhou Dynasty is called the real dragon emperor rhyme. In this array, Zhou Zhong is the emperor, and all the guards of the array have to submit to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, so they have been controlled when they enter the array.


    All three men are ready. Zhou Zhong, as the operator of the main array eye, controls the three men to attack the advection Changlu gang and others.


    In the array, the powerful attacks continue to roar. Lu Gang and others, the top ten stars will be defeated, especially Lu Gang will be attacked the most. Ningyuan three people all know that Lu Gang and Zhouzhong have a bad relationship, and they always wanted to kill Zhouzhong before, so now they all want to please Zhouzhong and vent their anger on Zhouzhong.


    Bang!


    Ningyuan kicks Lu Gang''s butt. Lu Gang has just been punched by Guo impermanence. His body is still not stable, and his Qi and blood are also overwhelming. At this time, Ningyuan kicked over. Lu Gang couldn''t keep his body steady and fell into a dog''s gnawing posture. How embarrassed it was.


    "Zhou Zhong, what kind of hero are you flaunting your power with your array? Have the courage to fight with Laozi one on one Lu Gang got angry and got up from the ground with a crazy roar on his face.


    In the middle of the week, several people laughed with disdain. Ning Yuan said sarcastically, "Lu Gang, do you mean to say this? You ten stars will join hands to deal with the five of us. It''s really brave of you to be so bold as not to be ridiculed by people in the world. I don''t know how thick you are and how shameless you are? Now ten people can''t beat five of us. It''s a joke that brother Zhou has no guts! I don''t think you should call the top ten stars any more. It''s really a shame of nine clouds


    Wang Mang, Luo yue''e and others are so gloomy that they are the top ten stars! Ninth Xiao, the young generation''s peerless strongmen, no matter where they go, are looked up to and awed by people. But now they are so insulted that they are said to be star shame. What makes them suffocate is that Ningyuan''s words seem to be irrefutable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You just don''t dare to do it in the middle of the week." Lu Gang didn''t care what Ning Yuan said at all. He laughed ferociously.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be fooled by Lu Gang. Now they know that they are not our five opponents, so they want to cheat you to go solo. This is their only hope." Ningyuan saw through Lu Gang''s idea and said solemnly to Zhou Zhong.


    Shan Zhou said, "don''t you want to laugh? I will accompany you


    "Ah


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Guo Wuchang and others didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to take risks in such a situation that he had already won, and they were worried and worried.


    Regardless of the dissuasion of Guo Wuchang and others, Zhou Zhong flew out of the array and said with a sneer, "Lu Gang, have you forgotten how embarrassed you were just beaten by me? If you want to die yourself, why don''t I help you? "


    "Cut the crap and see who''s going to die!" Lu Gang roared and rushed to Zhou Zhong, and his powerful star power had doubled!


    "Ah! Did Lu Gang eat the star fruit Ningyuan and others, as well as the elimination of onlookers on the bridge to see this have exclaimed, his face with the color of shock.


    Jiuling was also worried. She finally found a supporter. If Zhou Zhong died, her fate would not be good. So she began to remind him: "junior brother of Zhou Zhong, Lu Gang ate the star fruit, and can urge the power of the stars in a short time!"


    "Well? It''s kind of interesting. " Zhou Zhong frowned slightly when he found Lu Gang''s abnormality, but he didn''t worry about it. He could urge the power of the stars. He thought that the star fruit must be a very valuable treasure. However, this idea of using external force to promote the power of the stars will not last long. It is not enough to be afraid!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Pangu''s blood was ignited in Zhou Zhong''s body, and a purple Rune appeared on his face. This time, the rune was deeper and more complex than before. Zhou Zhong felt that he had more accurate control over the power of the stars.


    "The stars appear, and the battle is fierce!"


    Lu Gang roared, and the whole person rushed towards the middle of the week like a meteor. The powerful energy burned the air. This is a star skill from the sixth star, which is extremely powerful.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly had an interesting idea that the whole person was also rushing towards Lu Gang with powerful energy.


    "The stars appear, and the battle is fierce!"

 Chapter 2255

    People are stunned to see this scene, the same star technology? What''s going on?


    "No, we used the same star skills as ye Rong before the middle of the week. How can we still use the same star skills as Lu Gang? One was a coincidence. What were the two? " Some people questioned it and thought it was too wrong.


    Boom!


    Two people in the fierce collision at the same time were shot out, and then stopped in the air, again to attack the past.


    "The stars appear, and the morning light cuts!" Lu steel used star technology again, and Zhou Zhong also used the same star technology.


    "Chenguang chop!"


    Boom!


    Two people in the air to fight with voice and color incomparably fierce, but the bottom is to explode the pot.


    "What''s going on this week? How could he have so many stars on his own? What''s more, he can use the same star skills as others. Can he use all of them? " A big man who was eliminated was extremely shocked and said.


    The face of the young man with curly hair beside him is very ugly. The more powerful he is in the middle of the week, the more unhappy he is. No matter how unhappy he is, he can''t help it.


    "There must be treasures on you this week!" Someone began to say evil.


    The big man next to him said scornfully, "why, just because you still want to rob the treasures of Zhou Zhong? Even if there is any treasure in the middle of the week, you can only look at it with envy! "


    Everyone nodded. If the treasure fell into the hands of ordinary people, it would certainly arouse people''s peep. But if this treasure is in Zhou Zhong''s hands, they really don''t have the courage to grab it. Zhou Zhong''s strength is terrible.


    "What''s the matter, Lu Gang? Is that all you have? Don''t you want to avenge your brother? " Zhou uses the same star skill to block Lu Gang''s attack again, and then asks Lu Gang with a smile.


    Lu Gang was immediately infuriated. His eyes turned red and said: "Zhou Zhong, I don''t know what method you used to imitate my star skills. What kind of skill are you doing? Don''t imitate my star skill


    Zhou immediately said with a smile: "good, then I''ll use my own star skills!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong took out the Trident, and the whole person seemed to sink into a wonderful realm. Countless stars in the sky began to shine at this moment.


    "Xingji, Xinghai Brahma!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the stars in the sky sent out a very powerful force of stars. In the air, it seemed to be turned into sea water. At a glance, it roared wildly, forming a huge wave attacking Lu Gang.


    "My God! This star technology is very powerful, this is! This is the Star Skill of the seventh Star River


    Someone on the bridge recognized Zhou Zhong''s star skill, which was definitely from the seventh star.


    "Ah! I remember that Zhou Zhong went to the seventh floor when communicating with the temporary stars. My God, he was thrown out in such a short time. We thought Zhou Zhong had nothing. We didn''t expect that he communicated with a star in such a short time Immediately someone exclaimed.


    Everyone was shocked again. Zhou Zhong brought them too much shock today.


    Luo yue''e and others also look gloomy when they see this. What they said before was that Zhou Zhong entered the seventh level to look for the stars was beyond his capacity. In the end, they could only draw water from a bamboo basket. Originally, they were laughing at Zhou Zhong, but now Zhou Zhong slapped them with the facts.


    "Boom


    The fierce waves hit Lu Gang. When the waves hit Lu Gang, they instantly turned into stars, passing through Lu Gang''s body. Then Lu Gang''s blood gushed out. The whole person was like a flower in the park lawn, and finally fell to death silently!


    Lu Gang, one of the top ten star generals, is dead!


    Zhou Zhong, holding a trident in the air, pointed to the Adventist. Luo yue''e and others asked, "do you want to fight alone or fight in groups?"


    The scene is silent. Even if there is a gap between the top ten star generals, it is also a very weak gap. Lu Gang was killed by Zhou Zhong. Even if they went to fight with Zhou Zhong, the result would not be much better. But when it comes to group fighting, Zhou Zhong''s array is even more evil. Before, ten of them had nothing to do with Zhou Zhong''s array. Now that there are nine of them, isn''t it more hopeless?


    Pingliu gritted his teeth and said, "everyone, it''s useless to retreat now! I don''t believe that the nine of us can''t compete with the four of them when we have to fight? I hope you don''t want to keep your strength. If you can''t win these kids, don''t say we can''t get star master. I''m afraid we won''t have the face to meet people in the future? This is a battle of hono

 Chapter 2256

    Wang Mang nodded one after another. What Ping Liuchang said was very right. Before that, they wanted to keep their strength. After destroying several people in the middle of Zhou, they still wanted to fight for the position of star Lord. But now it seems that if they don''t fight with all their strength and are really defeated by them one by one in the middle of the week, they will lose face this time. When it comes to the top ten stars, they will become the laughing stock of jiuxiao.


    Before the war, Ningyuan suddenly looked at Ye Rong and said in a cold voice, "brother Zhou, did you deal with this guy first? Don''t wait for us to solve the top ten star generals. On the contrary, this guy is so cheap. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. The star master who wins the final star decision has a noble status. The experts behind the star master also have a noble status! If ye Rong is ahead of the top ten star generals, it''s too cheap for him.


    Now there are nine of the top ten stars left, and the four people in the middle of the week have enough strength to deal with them, so they don''t care if ye Rong wants to join in at all, so they say to Ningyuan, "you can deal with it."


    Ningyuan suddenly grinned and promised, "OK


    Ye Rong''s face turned white when he heard this. Ningyuan''s strength in the array is very strong. Even the top ten stars are not opponents, not to mention the seriously injured Ye Rong?


    "Zhou, Zhou Zhong, I join you!" Ye Rong clenched his teeth and cried.


    Zhou Zhong asked with a smile: "Ye Rong, if you can make sure that you don''t make trouble and have no different ideas, I can let you join in, but if you dare to play a trick, I will kill you without hesitation, OK?"


    Ye Rong had a deep hatred for Zhou Zhong, but now he had to bow his head under the eaves, so he nodded and said, "OK, I won''t make trouble!"


    Ning Yuan then said, "Ye Rong, you want to join us, but after solving the top ten stars, we will hold brother Zhou as the star master. Can you do that?"


    Ye Rong''s face suddenly changed, embracing Zhou Zhong as the star master? Participate in the star will become the star master, this is what he wants to do! But now if you don''t agree, let alone become the star master. I''m afraid you can''t keep your life.


    A bite of teeth Ye Rong promised: "good, I agree."


    "All right, you can come in." Ningyuan said with a sneer.


    In the middle of the next week, the five array eyes are complete, and the strength increases again. The faces of Ping Liu Chang and Luo yue''e become more and more ugly. They think that they should have killed Ye Rong first just now. Unexpectedly, the goods are so spineless that they should be sent to the enemy.


    However, there is no regret in the world to take medicine, now they can do is to fight!


    Outside the mountain wall, people are still waiting for the final result. Now the ranking has reached the top 15, but I don''t know what happened inside. The top 15 have no result for a long time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, there are constantly figures flying in the sky and falling on the stone platform opposite the mountain wall. There are many stone platforms with excellent location and good vision, which are the best angle to watch the mountain wall. However, no one went there before. These stone platforms are prepared for the leaders of all major forces!


    "It''s the master of wanxingzong! And the elder of neizong! " When someone saw the figure falling from the stone platform, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look, the four masters of zhanxingzong are coming!"


    "And the patriarch of Beiluo!"


    "Master of the Lu family!"


    "The ten stars have arrived at all the clans and families they belong to."


    The crowd watching the rankings, watching the figures falling on the steps, exclaimed in succession. These people are the most powerful people in the whole ninth cloud, and they are absolute authorities. It''s hard to see them at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that all of them gathered here today. From this, we can see how important the ranking of stars is.


    "My God, it''s so early." On the stone platform, the master of the south palace of the war star clan said with a smile to the leader of the Wanxing clan on the stone platform beside him.


    Tianhe, the leader of wanxingzong, said with a smile, "brother Nangong, it''s not too late. I heard that a disciple of zhanxingzong had taken a troublemaker with me not long ago."


    The Nangong patriarch said with a smile, "is that right? I really don''t know about this kind of trifle, but brother Tian doesn''t mind such a small matter, does he? "


    Tianhe originally wanted to make a crime, but the southern palace leader was too embarrassed to say anything, so he had to say: "of course, it''s just a little boy who doesn''t know how to start. I''m a master of wanxingzong, and there are countless young talents. I don''t care about such a boy."


    At this time, the leader of the Lu family sneered and said haughtily, "Why are the two patriarchs arguing for a disciple? Ha ha, there''s no need for me. Are disciples more expensive than Lu Gang and Lu Qing, no matter how many disciples you take in? Especially gang''er, this year''s star master is none other than him! "


    Nangong Zongzhu and others all look like men after hearing this. The Lu family leader is too arrogant, but he can''t refute it. Lu Gang is one of the top ten star generals.


    At this time, the light on the stone wall flickered, and the 15th place appeared!

 Chapter 2257

    Because ye Rong was defeated by Zhou Zhong, he was not killed and did not admit defeat, so he was not eliminated. Ye Rong''s name appeared before. Now ye Rong''s name is gone. The 15th place becomes another person!


    Lu Gang!


    "I wipe! Am I right? The 15th place is Lu Gang? Is Ye Rong not eliminated? "


    Seeing the name, someone immediately exclaimed, totally unable to believe their own eyes.


    "Can''t it have a duplicate name?" Someone asked in a whimsical way.


    But next to him, he was immediately denied: "it''s impossible. Those who can enter the top 15 are all the top experts of the whole jiuxiao young generation. Again, I haven''t heard of any such expert who has the same name as Lu Gang."


    The Lu family''s face on the steps is extremely blue. He just said that Lu Gang was going to fight for the star master. Now Lu Gang is ranked 15th!


    If for others, the 15th place is already very good, but Lu Gang is different. Lu Gang is one of the top ten star generals. How can it be only 15? He can accept even the fifth place!


    "Is there something wrong?" Lu''s master asked with a dignified face.


    "Lord Lu, you can''t afford to lose. Lu Gang seems to be too young to be as good as moon E in my family. Cluck." Master Luo yue''e said with a smile.


    Next to the heavenly crane, the leader of the ten thousand star sect, said: "it seems that Wang Mang still has hope to get the star master''s position. He is worthy of being my apprentice."


    "Hum! Sky Crane wait, you can''t be beaten in the face, ye Rong''s strength is not inferior to ten star generals. " Nangong said with a sneer.


    The leader of the West Palace also said arrogantly: "the strength of nine spirits is equal to Ye Rong''s. up to now, she has not seen the name of nine spirits, which means that she is in the first 15! It seems that the top ten stars will be ranked again in the future! "


    "Zhanxingzong is really arrogant, and you can arrogate the position of star master? Ping Liu Chang, GUI Yi, Gu Ju, Bei Tian Wu and so on, which one can you compare with those who are not in the stream? " Pingliu and other school elders have begun to attack zhanxingzong, the top ten star generals that is their pride, it is a symbol of status.


    Because they are not the disciples of the ten great masters, how can they despise them? So they began to speak for Zhan Xingzong.


    Just as the crowd was quarrelling with each other, the light on the mountain wall kept flashing, and the fourteenth, thirteenth, twelfth and eleventh names appeared one after another.


    14th, Adventist!


    13th place: Gu Ju!


    12th place: beitianwu!


    No. 11: Wang Mang!


    Tenth place: Tianqiu!


    Every time a name appears, the leader of the big forces on the steps will jump his eyelids. What the hell is this? Is the ranking really wrong? Ten Star generals! Every one is the most powerful contender for the star master. Why are they all out of the top ten? What''s going on inside?


    This is not in line with people''s expectations. All the well-known names should be within ten. Even Zhan Xingzong and beiluozong, who had just quarreled with the Ten Star generals, were stunned.


    Ninth place: Luo Yuee!


    The person who appears again is still one of the top ten stars! What the hell is this? In the top 15, there should be five people out of the top 15 who are not the top ten stars. They should have eliminated the top ten stars?


    Eighth place: Gui Yi!


    Seventh place: Anhe!


    Sixth place: Luo Cong!


    All the ten stars will appear and all will be eliminated! That is to say, none of the remaining top five are the top ten star generals!


    The crowd in front of the mountain wall is boiling. What''s going on? The top ten stars will be eliminated! Who are the remaining five?


    "Ye Rong! The 15th place has become Lu Gang, and ye Rong is no longer in the top five! " Immediately someone called out Ye Rong''s name.


    "And another chief Jiuling of zhanxingzong!"


    "Zhan Xingzong has two people in the top five?" The crowd was surprised. If so, Zhan Xingzong would be very powerful this time.


    The four masters of the War Star sect all burst into laughter. Don''t mention the air. It''s just puffing up! In recent years, the top ten stars have become so popular that people even say that apart from the top ten star generals, other younger generation students don''t have to look at them at all, which is no different from garbage. So even if ye Rong is known as the first person under the top ten star generals, no one is optimistic about ye Rong. As long as he is not the top ten star generals, he can''t be compared with the top ten star generals.

 Chapter 2258

    But now everything is different, the top ten stars will be eliminated!


    "Ningyuan is still in the ranking!" Giant god headmaster excitedly said.


    "Impermanence also exists!" The master of the North Luo clan also laughed and said, looking at wanxingzong and others with pride, the feeling of slapping on the face is really cool.


    "The name of the younger martial brother of Zhou Zhong doesn''t appear. Is the younger martial brother of Zhou Zhong in the top five Yan Xiaonan and others looked at the name on the mountain wall and said excitedly, they don''t believe that Zhou Zhong was really killed, Zhou Zhong must still be alive! And alive will certainly have rankings, now so many rankings are out, and there is no name in the week, then only the last five!


    Dong Meng immediately sneered: "Yan Xiaonan, are you still living in that week? Take a look at the ranking, even the top ten stars will be eliminated. The remaining five are masters among the masters. The super masters like Ye Rong and Jiuling will be among them! By the way, maybe elder martial brother Zhuang Qiang is also there. Isn''t there any elder martial brother Zhuang Qiang''s name in front of you? "


    "What are you talking about?" The leader of the West Palace asked in a cold voice.


    Dong Meng quickly and respectfully replied: "Lord Hui, Yan Xiaonan and others left the clan together with the traitor of Zhou Zhong! Just now Yan Xiaonan said that Zhou Zhong would be one of the top five. What a joke! By the way, patriarch, there are three elder martial brothers and sisters who have entered the top five in the star resolution. The name of senior brother Zhuang Qiang has not appeared. With the strength of senior brother Zhuang Qiang, you can definitely enter the ranking! "


    Several patriarchs looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with joy. Zhuang Qiang was able to stand out in the whole battle star clan competition and get the last place to participate in the star decision. Of course, his strength was not so bad, even if he was not as good as ye Rong and Jiuling. Maybe it''s true that among the five, the three disciples are all brothers of master Zhanxing. They should join hands to fight against the enemy, so they all got into the fifth place.


    "Dong Zong''s disciple, please don''t want to quit as the leader of the clan! But all this was forced by Ye Rong. As the chief disciple, ye Rong didn''t help his fellow disciples in front of outsiders, and even deliberately embarrassed and insulted us. The younger martial brother of Zhou Zhong wanted to break away from Zhan Xingzong only when he was angry. " Yan Xiaonan anxiously explained to the four lords, and she hoped that the four lords could make decisions for them.


    But I didn''t expect that the leader of the West Palace snorted coldly and said coldly: "what is Zhou Zhong? It''s his good fortune to join zhanxingzong for eight years! This is not the entry-level disciple I Zhan Xingzong can be seen everywhere, there is no need to retain! Since you are going to join Zhou Zhong, you don''t have to come back! "


    "That''s right. Since you''re gone, don''t go back to me, Zhan Xingzong!" The patriarch of Nangong also said in a cold voice, "Lord!" Yan Xiaonan several people did not expect that the West Palace patriarch was so rude and unreasonable that he was anxious and angry in his heart.


    At this time, the fifth place on the mountain wall appeared, still shining.


    "The fifth is out. Who will be the fifth?" Everyone''s eyes are on the mountain wall, and so are the masters of the West Palace and others.


    Fifth place, ye Rong!


    "Ah! It''s elder martial brother Ye Rong! " Dong Meng several people exclaimed.


    Master Nangong is not happy now. He has high hopes for ye Rong. Although the fifth place is already very good, he is still not satisfied. Why not the star master?


    The master of the West Palace laughed. His disciples could surpass Ye Rong. Maybe he would have a chance to take the position of star master.


    But the fourth place will come out soon.


    Fourth, Jiuling!


    "Only fourth?" The Lord of the West Palace shook his head dissatisfied and said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we would rather be far away from the position of star master!" Giant god door leader laughs to say.


    The leader of Beiluo sect immediately said coldly, "don''t make a conclusion so early. My disciple Guo Wuchang is still in it. The position of the star master is impermanent!"


    At this point, a sharp question was raised.


    "Two of the remaining people can be sure, Ning yuan and Guo Wuchang. Who is the other one?"


    Everyone was asked this question. Apart from the Ten Star generals, ye Rong, Jiu Ling, Ning yuan and Guo Wuchang are the most famous experts. Who are the extra ones?

 Chapter 2259

    "Is it really Zhuang Qiang of zhanxingzong?" The crowd was full of amazement. It would be great if it was really like this. There had never been a star resolution. Three people from the first five Li came from the same sect. It was terrible.


    Third place, Ningyuan!


    At this time, ha beizong said, "the third leader of HA beizong burst out laughing! Great! The star master must be the impermanent disciple


    Second place, Guo Wuchang!


    As soon as the voice of the leader of beiluozong fell, the ranking of the second place appeared, and the second place was Guo Wuchang!


    "This How could that be possible? Who is the first place in the world? " Everyone is staring at the wall of the mountain. They can''t think of anyone who can take the first place. It''s amazing.


    First place - Zhou Zhong!


    The star will be born, mid week!


    "This How could that be possible! "


    "Mid week? Am I right? "


    Zhan Xingzong''s people all stare big eyes, completely can''t believe oneself to see, Zhou Zhong! How can Zhou Zhong become the star master! It''s impossible.


    And more people are asking a question at this time.


    Zhou Zhong, who is it?


    "Who is this week?" Some people asked, they have never heard of such a person before.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    "I don''t know. What''s in the middle of the week?"


    Everyone was dazed, and then someone exclaimed, "I know! Zhou Zhong is also the star clan, the star decided to kill Lu Gang''s brother Lu Qing in Xinghe before the game! He escaped in Lu Gang''s fierce attack! "


    "What, is there such a thing? What is the matter with you? " When the crowd heard this, they immediately began to boil up and asked, this week is too cruel, dare to kill Lu Qing? Still alive in Lu Gang''s pursuit, this is too powerful!


    Yan Xiaonan several people have been excited incomparable at this time, they did not expect to become the star master in the middle of the week, this is simply incredible, more shocking than the sun coming out from the West.


    In the battlefield, after several people in the middle of Zhou destroyed the Ten Star generals, Ningyuan and Guo Wuchang consciously chose to give up, and let Ye Rong and Jiuling also give up.


    Ye Rong and Jiuling had to bow their heads under the eaves, so they could only withdraw from the competition automatically, ranking fifth and fourth.


    At this time, an old man with a white beard appeared in the starry sky. The old man always had a smile on his face and said: "first of all, congratulations on your passing the examination. Now your film title has appeared, which will become your position in jiuxiao!"


    "Zhou Zhong, congratulations on becoming the star master. Now please come with me." Then the old man with white beard turned to look at Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know who the white bearded old man was, but he felt a strong breath from him.


    Zhou Zhong flies with the old man, and after a few minutes the space flashes into a cave. Zhou Zhong immediately frowned. It looked like a cave, but it was actually a small independent space.


    At this time, there are two people in this small space, an old man about the same age as the old man with white beard, and a young man younger than himself, who are looking at himself with disdain.


    "I don''t know what to call the old man," Zhou said? What are you bringing me here for? "


    "Bold, speak to the star king like this!" Wooden boy immediately opened his mouth and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, heart said these guys are quite big.


    Star Jun said with a smile: "Zhou Xiaozi, you don''t mind. The wooden boy always talks straightforwardly, without any malice."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything in his mouth, but he really sneered in his heart. It''s obviously malicious for him to say this, but who can make others strong? Zhou Zhong felt the incomparably powerful power from these two old men, which is not what he can deal with now.


    "Two old gentlemen, I don''t know what you asked me to do here?"


    Yun Jun said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong boy, the star king in front of you is the founder of the star decision. Since you are the star master of this year, you will naturally come to receive your reward."


    "And the reward? Where is it? " Zhou Zhong heard that there is a reward, immediately happy, don''t care what he is, anyway, the stars decided that he is worth participating in, taking advantage of the opportunity, he is absorbing a lot of star skills.


    "Star master, as the name suggests, to be a star master is to be the master of a star! Look at the stars all over the sky. Your so-called communication stars are just the spirits that communicate with the stars. But if you become the real master of stars, you will have a star of your own, and all of them belong to you. " Xingjun said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "I don''t know what to call the two old gentlemen?" Zhou asked the two men.


    "You can call me Xingjun." Said Xing Jun.


    "You can call me Yunjun." Yun Jun also said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s body opens the sky ax yuan God to clap to say: "the boy is careful, these two people are the immortal!"As soon as the words of axe spirit came to an end, Xingjun and Yunjun laughed and said, "axe spirit, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you all right?"

 Chapter 2260

    Fairy!


    Zhou Zhongli was very surprised. He thought there was no immortal in the world. Now the two immortals stood in front of him.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong was also on guard. According to Bing Chan and ax Ling, the war between the gods and the gods was very tragic. Gods and immortals have become deadly enemies. Now there are two immortals in front of him, and the axe spirit he owns represents gods. Who knows what conflicts they will have.


    As the saying goes, when gods fight, it''s mortals who suffer!


    "You don''t have to be nervous, Zhou Zhong boy. We have no malice towards you and axe spirit." The star gentleman is full of affable smile to say, look very good to talk appearance.


    Zhou Zhong looked at them and saw that they really didn''t want to do it, so he said, "since you don''t plan to do it to me, give me a reward. I have other things to do."


    Xing Jun and Yun Jun looked at each other and immediately laughed. The star Jun said, "Zhou Zhong boy, we are so happy to see you and ax spirit. You must know the battle between immortals and gods if you can be with ax Ling. You can rest assured that Yun Jun and I did not participate in the immortal god war, and we are also the victims of that war. "


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked in doubt.


    Star Jun nodded, sighed and said, "since you and I asked Zhou Zhongxiao, I will tell you the truth. In fact, I am recruiting young talents from jiuxiao to cultivate them to open up this space. First of all, with you and the sky axe, there is hope to break the space boundary. "


    "Isn''t space enchantment set up by the protoss in order to prevent the Xianzu''s attack?" Zhou asked in a puzzled way. He always thought it was strange.


    According to ice toad and axe spirit, when the Xianzu attacked the Protoss and wanted to rule jiuxiao, the protoss began to counterattack after the initial passive attack, driving the Xianzu out of jiuxiao and arranging the border, sealing the space of the ninth cloud.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it, but now Zhou Zhong thought of a question. Since the protoss occupied the advantage and expelled the fairies, where was the protoss? Why don''t the protoss stay in jiuxiao, but leave jiuxiao with the Xians, and then seal here?


    "Zhou zhongzi, we don''t know what''s going on outside. We are also the people trapped here. But I think after all these years, the fairies and Protoss outside should have reached some kind of agreement? " Star Jun open mouth analysis way.


    "What happened to the electors that day? I used to think that there were people living in other spaces outside jiuxiao. They were attacking jiuxiao. However, according to what we know now, the fairies and Protoss live in the airspace beyond jiuxiao. Why do they keep invading jiuxiao? Even at the expense of the spirit? " Zhou Zhong continued to ask Xingjun.


    "Zhou Zhong kid, we can''t answer you for what you said, so we''d like to break the border and have a look outside. If you want to open the border, we can help you improve your strength quickly." Yun Jun then said to Zhou Zhong.


    Think quickly in the center of the week, is there such a good thing in the world? Suddenly two immortals came to help him improve his strength.


    "Axe spirit, what do you think?" Zhou Zhong asked the axe spirit in his heart. After all, axe spirit is a God, and after living for so many years, he will think more comprehensively.


    Ax Ling pondered for a moment and said, "anyway, breaking the border is what you have to do. It doesn''t conflict with your idea, but if they have other conditions, they don''t have to talk about it."


    Zhou Zhong nodded to Yun Jun and Xing Jun and asked, "Why are you so kind to help us? Are there any other conditions?"


    Xingjun said with a smile: "Zhouzhong boy, we don''t want to help you. We want to open the space boundary to go outside, but we can''t do it. It''s so simple. As long as you are willing to take us with you when you open the space boundary, we can help you improve your accomplishments."


    "If you don''t have any additional conditions, I''ll do it." Zhou Zhong said to the two.


    Star Jun and Yun Jun see Zhou Zhong promised to come down, the face immediately full of joy color.


    "How do you plan to improve my accomplishments?" Zhou Zhong asked, what he is most concerned about is to improve his cultivation.

 Chapter 2261

    Speaking of the star king''s face, he said with great pride: "first of all, as the star master, you will get a star of your own! You should have heard a lot of legends about immortals. Every immortal has his own cave and fairyland, which can even determine the cultivation and status of immortals. "


    "But now jiuxiao''s aura can''t compare with those immortal places in the cave. What I want to give you is a real star, which belongs to you. It can be used as your exclusive immortal place for cultivation. This immortal place alone can double your cultivation speed."


    "How did this star come from? Did you create it? " Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked, "this old man is called Xingjun, who is in charge of all the stars in the sky. Does he still have the ability to create stars?"?


    Xingjun shook his head and said: "of course, I didn''t create it. The stars in the sky are isolated by the boundary of space. No matter how big the magic power is, they can''t get those stars. But I can have a way to make you establish a contractual relationship with the stars in the sky and make them your exclusive stars."


    The star king also added: "this is not the same as the star you communicate with. The star you communicate with just has some connection with that star resume, and I will let you really become the master of that star and get all the abilities of that star! Your spirit can practice and stay on it at will without being oppressed. "


    You don''t have to think that the cultivation speed of Xingzhou is faster than that of Xingzhou!


    "In addition, there is another way to improve your cultivation by a big margin!" At this time, Yun Jun said.


    "Is there another way?" Zhou said in surprise.


    Yun Jun said solemnly: "Zhou Zhong boy, even if you become the star master with your current cultivation, it will take a long time to break the boundary of space, but if you do according to what we say, you will get the immortal strength right away."


    "How?" We can''t wait in the week center.


    "Every cloud in the nine clouds has an eye, which is the source of heaven and earth''s aura. If you can get an eye, you can have the same strength as an immortal. If you can completely control the eye and integrate it into your body, your strength will reach a very terrible level!" Yun Jun said with a proud smile.


    "Smart eyes?" Zhou Zhong never knew that jiuxiao still had any aura, but if it did, it definitely contained unimaginable powerful energy.


    "Well, Zhou Zhong boy, I will help you to occupy the stars now. In order to see less trouble, the best way is to choose one from the stars you have communicated with." Xingjun said to Zhouzhong.


    "From the stars I''ve communicated with?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    The star Master said, "even if it''s the temporary star that you communicated with before, I think it''s better to choose the temporary star from the seventh layer of communication. The space I created to imitate the Star River is completely copied from the real star river, so you can quickly find the temporary star in the seventh Star River for you to occupy."


    Zhou Zhongning is up again. If you want to choose a star from the stars that you have communicated with, you should be careful. The temporary star of the seventh layer of communication is indeed the highest level of all the stars he has now, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to occupy it.


    "I want to capture the star that communicates with the fourth star." Zhou Zhong said to Xing Jun.


    "That star is very special, but unfortunately it is a broken star. Are you sure you want to do this?" The star king has fully understood the stars in the middle of the week from the battle. The star from the fourth star is really special. It is a rare star of his own life. If it is a complete star, it will be very powerful. Even the Protoss and fairies will fight for it.


    But it''s a pity that the star is incomplete, so it''s useless even if it''s special.


    Zhou Zhong definitely said: "I think well, occupy that star."


    "Well, since you want to choose it, I won''t force you. Now you enter the galaxy and find the star, and I will help you to occupy it!" Said Xing Jun.


    Zhou Zhong according to the star king said that the yuan God went into the fourth star river to find the incomplete star. The yuan God of the star king also entered the star river. He did not know how he did it. The incomplete star gave out dazzling light. Gradually, Zhou Zhong seemed to establish a special relationship with it.

 Chapter 2262

    The spirit of the faith moved directly into the star, which was full of white fog and energy.


    "As long as I nourish it with the power of the stars, I can raise it well! I believe that the strength of this star will be very strong! " The week center in incomparably firm thought way.


    Zhou Zhong captured the star and gave it a name, Tianxing palace!


    "In the middle of the week, this is the eye of the ninth cloud. We have found it. In order to show our sincerity, we present you with this eye. By the way, the location of the eye is uncertain. To know the location of the eye, you need to find a map. At that time, some powerful people drew the map, but put the map in the spirit ball. You have to find such a spirit ball in the sky to make a map. "


    Said Yun Jun took out two items, one is the crystal box sealed in the eye, green eye exudes a very strong aura, even if it is sealed in the box can feel.


    And another spirit ball in the week to see a big eye, this thing he has seen! I''ve seen it on earth. It''s the iron pimple that I don''t know what to do with!


    "Master Yun Jun, is this the spirit ball?" Zhou asked in an incredible way. He had been wondering what the iron pimple was. It was so strong that it could not be opened. There was such a big secret hidden in it.


    "Why have you seen it?" Yun Jun asked curiously.


    "Yes, I know how to find these things, but now there is a question: how can I get out of the ninth sky? The ninth Xiao is separate from the other eight Xiao. " Zhou Zhong can''t wait to find the rest of Lingyan, so he said to them.


    Xingjun said with a smile: "this is easy to do, this space isolation is also what we do!"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that they did this space isolation. No wonder no one can break this space isolation for so many years. Who can break the isolation set by the immortal?


    "Go out, people are waiting for you." Xing Jun said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go first. I''ll come to you after I find the other eight Xiao''s eyes." Zhou Zhonghe left the cave space after leaving.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang left, Xingjun''s face was gloomy and asked Yunjun, "Yunjun, you have said too much about Lingyan with him!"


    "If you can absorb Lingyan, the strength will directly surpass Sanqing! In the whole Xianzu will be the top existence! We just need to let him find the magic eye and open the boundary of space with the power of the magic eye! "


    Yun Jun said with a smile: "Xingjun, you are serious. Not everyone can absorb Lingyan. Even if he gets all Lingyan, he also knows that the benefits of absorbing Lingyan are useless. As soon as the space blockade is opened, we can take back Lingyan."


    Xingjun shakes his head and his face is very dignified. There is always a sense of insecurity in his heart. After waiting for so many years, you can''t make mistakes. This is a very important opportunity for the whole fairy family.


    Although these guys seem to be very cunning after two weeks, they can''t be alert to you


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I have a good idea. What we are doing is good for us."


    Fu Ling didn''t say much. What Zhou Zhong said is right. What they are doing now is beneficial to them. There''s no reason why they don''t do it.


    Outside the wall of the mountain, all the people inside can come out. When they see the Ten Star generals and ye Rong coming out, the leaders of the big sects have called their disciples to ask about the situation.


    "What''s going on inside? Why are the top ten stars out of the top five? What happened that week? "


    Ning yuan and Guo Wuchang and others are full of anger and want to complain. Ping Liu Chang''s son of a bitch even wants to join hands to kill them. This must be told to the school and the world.


    However, before Ning yuan and Guo Wuchang opened their mouths, Ping Liu Chang immediately complained bitterly: "headmaster, Ning yuan, ye Rong, Guo Wuchang, Jiuling and several people in Zhou Zhong are despicable and ruthless. They even joined hands to attack us! And killed Lu Gang! More medicine to kill us, if it was not for our desperate resistance, we would not be able to walk out of the stars now


    As soon as ping Liu Chang said this, everyone was boiling. The leader of each famous brand was so gloomy and terrible that the master of the Lu family was furious!


    "What are you talking about? Lu Gang was killed? " The Lu family leader is going crazy. Lu Gang and Lu Qing were killed one after another. What is left of their younger generation?

 Chapter 2263

    Zhou Zhonghe and Ningyuan were so angry when they heard what pingliu said. This man is so shameless that he can be invincible. It''s clear that he was the one who planned to kill them. Now he''s doing the same thing here. The villain will complain first.


    "Ping Liu Chang, as the top ten stars, do you want a little face? Dare to do it Ningyuan angrily rebuked pingliu Chang.


    "Shut up! Headmaster Tong, do you want to give us an account of this matter? " The Lu family leader cheers to Ningyuan, and then directly questions the leader of the giant god sect.


    At the same time, Luo yue''e''s master and the leaders of the other ten star generals also asked in a low voice: "what''s going on? What''s the matter? What''s the truth?"


    Luo Yuee''s several people looked at the Adventist one after another. The Adventist winked at them. Now things have come to this stage. They are also difficult to ride a tiger. They have been tied to the Adventist for a long time, so they lowered their heads and said in a low voice: "what the Adventist said is true."


    When several leaders heard that their disciples said the same thing, they were sure of it, so they questioned zhanxingzong, jushenmen and beiluozong one after another.


    "Several patriarchs, are you going to give us an account of this? It''s true that stars are not limited to life and death, but this is at least a contest. We have nothing to say if there are casualties. But it''s not very good for your disciples now, is it? If you want to kill people even if you join hands, how can you keep them Master Luo yue''e said in a cold and angry way.


    In addition to zhanxingzong, beiluozong and the leader of jushenmen are really happy. Their disciples are showing their faces to them this time.


    "Headmasters, what you said is unreasonable. You also said that stars are not limited to life and death, and there is nothing wrong with killing in order to win. Dare you say that your disciples didn''t kill in it? If anyone''s disciples have to come out to settle accounts after death, then what''s the point of this star? You can''t make mistakes if your disciples lose? " The leader of Beiluo sect said with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t give us a word about it today Luo yuezun''s preaching is unreasonable.


    At one time, the schools of ten star generals surrounded one after another. Obviously, if this matter is not solved, they will have to start. They are all big sects, and their strength is not much different, but they have 10 schools, and Zhan Xingzong has three schools. They have a decisive advantage in quantity. If these three schools do not give an explanation, it is not impossible to kill them.


    "What do you want to say?" The Beiluo patriarch''s faces were dignified. The anger of the ten families was not what the three of them could bear. But if their demands were too much, the three of them would not admit it.


    "Hand over these five villains and leave them to us!" Sky Crane looks sinister to say.


    "No way! Guo Wuchang is the chief of our beiluozong. If we want to surrender Guo Wuchang, we will fight at all! " North Luo patriarch looks extremely firm to say.


    The head of the giant god gate also said in a cruel voice: "yes, you''d better not think about it even if you hand it over. Although you''re in the top position, don''t go too far. Even if the giant god gate is destroyed, you''ll have to be bitten and mutilated."


    The ten stars made the school look dignified. It seems that their disciples will show their splendor in the stars this time. The disciples of several gates party have been regarded as the hope in the future. It is impossible to have a few people''s lives far away. They don''t want to fight with beiluozong.


    At this time, the head of pingliu showed a very treacherous grin and said, "master, you martial uncles, I dare to come up with an idea. Although Ningyuan and others have done too much, they are all accomplices. I think we should deal with the mastermind! The mastermind is Zhou Zhong! Just dispose of Zhou Zhong! "


    But there are some contradictions between him and Zhou Zhongyuan, but there is no such thing as a sinister master!


    Luo yue''e''s master and others put together this method is also good. What kind of things came out this week that made him the star master of this session of star determination. We must kill him, or it will be a disaster to keep it.


    So several people asked beiluozong, "OK, we''ll let Ningyuan and others go, but we have to hand them over to us in the middle of this week!"


    Beiluozong and the leader of jushenmen directly nodded and agreed, as long as they didn''t move their people. As for this week, they were not their people, so there was no need to keep them.

 Chapter 2264

    "Well, as long as we don''t touch our people, the rest is nothing to do with us." The leader of beiluozong and the giant god sect said.


    At this time, the four lords of Zhanxing sect did not speak at all. Zhou Zhong got the position of star master, which really surprised them. But now that Zhou Zhong threatens to withdraw from Zhanxing sect, they have to consider whether it is worth fighting against Zhou Zhong and ten major sects.


    At this time, Yueru ran out and said to her master anxiously, "Shifu, you can''t kill elder brother Zhou Zhong. What master pingliu said is not true. Elder brother Zhou Zhong didn''t kill elder martial sister. He was elder martial brother pingliu..."


    "Yueru, shut up! It''s a big deal. You''re not a kid who can cut in! " Master Luo yue''e immediately rebukes the moon. Now that the matter has developed to this point, no matter whether the poison scheme appears in the middle of the week, he can''t be retained.


    "I..." Yueru is full of grievances. Her master is very kind to her at ordinary times. She has never yelled at her like this.


    "Moon, take your younger sister away!" The master didn''t give Yueru a chance to continue talking, so she asked Luo Yuee to take her down.


    At this time, Ningyuan and Guo Wuchang also said to the master in a hurry: "master, you can''t let them take Zhou Zhong brothers. It''s Zhouzhong brothers who saved us in the star resolution! If we didn''t have Zhou Zhong brothers, let alone the top five, we would have lost our lives! "I want to help you, brother Zhou! "Guo Wuchang is also seeking the way from his master.


    However, the master of the two men was gloomy at the moment. There was no need for them to put pressure on them to offend the ten sects in a week. They could not get any benefits by doing so. If Zhou Zhong is their disciple, they are willing to fight against the top ten sects, even if they are against jiuxiao.


    "Ningyuan, this matter has nothing to do with us. Don''t talk more. Just stand here and watch. "The master of Ningyuan said coldly.


    "Master, I must save brother Zhouzhong! "Ningyuan said obstinately.


    "If you dare to go, I will drive you out of the school! "Ningyuan Shifu said angrily with a gloomy face.


    Ningyuan didn''t expect that master would have such a big fire. After hesitating for a while, he still didn''t move.


    "Since some leaders don''t have any opinions on our handling of this evil spirit in Zhou Zhong, we''ll do justice for heaven today and exterminate the evil son who endangers the world! "The leader of the ten sects said coldly.


    Ye Rong coldly looks at Zhou Zhong being surrounded and suppressed by ten major sects, and his mouth shows a sneer. He hates Zhou Zhong deeply. Now that Zhou Zhong is finally going to have bad luck, he is certainly happy. Nine spirit is also standing on one side watching silently, all of which has nothing to do with her.


    Zhou has taken out the axe, he did not expect things to develop like this.


    "It''s a tough week, too. I''ve been unknown before, but now I''ve become the star master step by step, but I''m going to be killed by the leaders of the top ten schools. "The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    "Wait! "At this time, the leader of the West Palace of Zhanxing Zong gave a big drink and interrupted the movements of the top ten leaders.


    "Lord Xigong, what do you mean? "The leaders of the ten sects looked at the leader of the West Palace one after another and asked.


    The leader of the West Palace ignored them and looked down on Zhou Zhong, just like a God, and said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, this clan can give you another chance to kneel down! Worship me as a teacher and ask me to accept you as your apprentice. I can keep you safe! "Lord Xigong, you are against our ten major sects! "The ten patriarchs suddenly yelled angrily, but the Western Palace patriarch didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Many people, such as Ningyuan and Guo Wuchang, are lucky for Zhou Zhong. Now, as long as Zhou Zhong is willing to bow down and worship the master of the West Palace as his teacher, Zhan Xingzong will keep him alive. This is a good thing. You know, there are many people who want to learn from the master of the West Palace. They don''t have this chance.


    Nine spirit and ye Rong are frowning, in the heart is very unhappy, this week''s life is very good, to this kind of situation unexpectedly still have a way to live.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Zhong sneered at the Western Palace master and refused: "I want to let me worship you as a teacher, dream! "All of a sudden, the people around were in a mess and began to talk about it.


    "Is it stupid this week? Such a good chance to live should not be cherished? "Crazy, he must be crazy. Without Zhan Xing Zong to protect him, the top ten sects will surely kill him! "The Lord of the West Palace wanted to humiliate Zhou Zhong in front of the world''s heroes, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would refuse her! At this time, the master of the West Palace was flushed with anger.


    "Good! Good! Good! Mid week, it''s your choice! "With that, the leader of the Western Palace turned and flew away.


    There was no one to take charge of Zhou Zhong any more. The Ten lords gathered around and said with a sneer, "Zhou Zhong, who can protect you now? ¡°

 Chapter 2265

    Zhou Zhong, fearless in the face of the ten main faces, cheered boldly with an axe: "ten old dogs, if you want to fight, how can you get so much nonsense? If you want to kill me, you can do it at any time in the middle of the week. You don''t need to make so many excuses. It will only make me look down on you! "What a arrogant child, it seems that you can''t stay! "Luo yue''e''s master yelled angrily. She was already very angry. Zhou Zhong uncovered their cover. They wanted to kill Zhou Zhong, but they had to find a reasonable reason. Who let him get the star master?


    In the middle of the week, the rune on his face reappeared, and the whole person''s breath began to climb crazily. The remnant star in the sky was looming, shooting down a huge force of stars.


    This is the advantage of being called a star master! Can have a steady stream of star power.


    "Old dog, let''s do it together. Don''t be embarrassed. Anyway, you are shameless. It''s normal for someone to beat me! "Zhou Zhong pointed to the patriarchs of the ten major sects with an axe and said with a laugh.


    The Ten lords were extremely ugly. Zhou Zhong did not retreat. If Zhou Zhong didn''t say that they really wanted to kill Zhou Zhong together and solve the battle quickly. But Zhou Zhong now said that, even if they are thick skinned, they can''t fight with ten people together.


    "Well, ten of us bully you too much. We can do it alone! "Master Luo Yuee came out with a loud shout. A purple sword in her hand turned into a streamer in the air and stabbed Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong dare not neglect, this is the master of star changing period.


    "The sword cuts the meteor! "With a roar in the middle of the week, the sky axe slashed fiercely in the air. This is also a star skill absorbed before the middle of the week, and it is a star skill from the fifth Star River. Its strength is very strong, and with the blessing power of the sky axe, it is even more terrible.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, master Luo yue''e''s sword was bounced out, and Zhou Zhong''s whole body retreated ten steps in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Master Luo Yuee''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so powerful that she could resist her attack. Even Luo yue''e and others could not withstand her attack. It seems that it is no accident that this boy was able to gain the position of star master.


    This time, she will kill Zhou Zhong even more. It is a disaster to keep such evil spirits. It can''t be used for oneself, so we must get rid of it!


    "The combination of star technology, bright stars! "After that, all kinds of lights in the sky began to shine.


    Combined Star Technology! Zhou Zhong has a dignified face. This is what the star changing masters can do. They can fuse different star skills and different law attributes to produce new and more powerful attacks. The effect of this combination is amazing.


    "The wind blows and the sky moves!"


    "Big earthquake!"


    "Cut the sky!"


    In the middle of the week, two star techniques were used in succession, and then Kaitian chop was used.


    Boom! Boom! Zhou Zhong''s attack hit master Luo Yuee''s attack, and it kept exploding. In the blink of an eye, all the three attacks were smashed, and master Luo Yuee''s attack was still coming down to Zhou.


    Zhou took a deep breath, and then all kinds of star attack were sent out again.


    "It''s a gun!"


    "Star crack!"


    "Blood washes mountains and rivers!"


    "Heaven and earth


    In the blink of an eye, the star skills in the week seemed to be endless, and they were all installed on master Luo Yuee''s attack. The powerful attack was immediately blocked, and it also continued to retreat and weaken.


    All the onlookers are dumbfounded. What are you doing this week? Are you crazy?


    "He! Is he using StarCraft? " It''s not that you can''t even see the stars in the sky before you can see them.


    "Yes, it must be a star skill. These attacks are all with the power of the stars. If it is not for the star skills, you can''t do this point!"


    "But how can he have so many star skills? How many soul of laws does he have? How many stars did you communicate with? " They all asked in question.


    Even Luo yue''e''s master didn''t expect that she could use so many star skills during the week. This star skill seems to be endless. The power of the stars in the week is also like endless. So even if she has strong single machine ability, it is useless.


    Boom!


    Finally, her attack was smashed by Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong still had to listen. She was crazy and attacked her constantly.


    Poof!


    Master Luo yue''e was blown out and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes widened in shock!

 Chapter 2266

    No one could have imagined that Zhou Zhong could hurt Luo Yuee''s master. That''s the real top master of jiuxiao. Zhou Zhong is just a junior.


    In terms of strength, Zhou Zhong is definitely not her opponent, but Zhou Zhong''s infinite star attack is too terrible. They have never seen anyone who can launch infinite star skills.


    "Who''s next? Or are you going to do it together? " Instead of going to see Master Luo yue''e, who vomited blood, Zhou Zhong continued to point to the remaining nine sects with an axe.


    "There must be a magic axe in his hand Several lords looked at each other and said in a deep voice.


    The heavenly crane, the leader of wanxingzong, directly rushed out and angrily rebuked: "boy, you are too arrogant. I will teach you a lesson!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "is wanxingzong so shameless from childhood? If you want my treasures, just say so. Don''t look for those high sounding reasons. First of all, the elders of wanxingzong, and now even the patriarch has come out. "


    "Boy, what are you talking about? I''m looking for death Tianhe doesn''t know what happened in wanxingzong in Zhouzhong. After all, he never cares about those small things. Now he thinks that Zhou Zhong is insulting him, so he is more furious.


    "Boy, if you can pick me up, I''ll let you go today! If you can''t take my move, you''re not far away from death! " Tianhe said with confidence on his face.


    Zhou Zhong knew that if Tianhe dared to say that, he must be holding back such a big move. He was also cautious in his heart.


    "See if you are as aggressive as me." Zhou Zhong said to Tianhe with a sneer, deliberately provoking his anger.


    Sure enough, Tianhe was more angry after hearing that. As the leader of wanxingzong, he was despised by an unknown person in public.


    "God moves the stars!"


    The crane roared, and the stars in the sky became dim and bright, and the sky crane kept condensing the power of the stars.


    The surrounding crowd exclaimed at the powerful move of the crane.


    "This is the unique skill of Tianhe. Even the leaders of the major sects with the same accomplishments dare not accept it!" There are some old masters who have seen Tianhe use this move and say it seriously.


    "So strong!" Zhou Zhong is also very dignified at this time. He can feel the powerful blow of the crane. At this time, the crane itself is like a huge star. If it is hit, it is really a small life.


    Is itself like a star? Zhou''s aura flashed and laughed. In this case, it''s more powerful than seeing whose stars.


    "Move the stars!"


    Zhou Zhong also had a big drink and completely copied the Star Skill of Sky Crane, which is the powerful point of Star Technology in Zhou Zhong!


    For a time, the two people in the sky became the most brilliant stars, even the stars in the sky could not compete with them.


    "This! How could you do the same thing this week? "


    This makes the crowd even more excited. Zhou Zhong used the same star skill as Tianhe. How did he do it this week? Not only can he use Star Skill infinitely, but also he can use the same star skill as others?


    The sky crane did not expect Zhou Zhong to use the same star skills as he did. To know this move, he was the most proud one. Now it has been copied by Zhou Zhong, and he has no other way but to fight.


    "Boom


    Two strong lights in the sky star collision, dazzling light so that people can''t open their eyes.


    "Look, there''s someone there!"


    One person pointed to the figure of Qiang Zhong and called out.


    They all looked in the strong light, and then they saw that the strong light slowly spread out, revealing the figure inside, Zhou Zhonghe Tianhe! Both of them were very embarrassed. Their clothes were cut by the rampant energy.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Walking with a sky axe, he looked at the crane and asked.


    Crane''s face is green and red. Before he looked down on Zhou Zhong, now he was beaten in the eye.


    "Well, I''m a crane. I won''t be hard for you!" Crane gnashing his teeth said.


    At this time, the remaining eight of the ten main clan leaders stopped working and surrounded each other with cold faces.


    "In the middle of the week, Tianhe promised to let you go, but we didn''t say we wanted to let you go!" Several patriarchs said with grim faces.


    At this time, master Luo yue''e glared angrily. Zhou Zhong said to everyone, "don''t talk nonsense with this boy. There are many strange things in this boy. Let''s go together."

 Chapter 2267

    Several lords looked at each other, then nodded slightly, and rushed to the middle of the week together. The strength shown by Zhou Zhong before was really terrible. Unlimited use of star technology, as well as the ability to copy other people''s star technology, so absolutely can''t stay this week, even if people say that they are jointly bullying the weak, they have to kill Zhou Zhong.


    In this world, the winner is always the king, and the result is only expressed by the winner.


    "Boy, I''ll leave my life today." Several lords said grimly.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Each of these lords was very strong. He had already used his most powerful attack to defeat them. Now, if several big lords worked together last week, they would not be able to deal with them.


    At this time, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the cave and quickly flew towards several great masters.


    "Who?"


    Several big lords denounced and joined hands to bombard the attack.


    Boom!


    In the violent collision, several big lords retreated at the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was full of shock.


    The onlookers were also terrified. Who sent out the attack? It was too cruel. A random attack didn''t even see the people. At the same time, they defeated eight major Lords. This is the real super master.


    "You killed the star master of my star decision, but you didn''t pay attention to me. Everything that happens in the star decision is reasonable. If you dare to intervene in the grudge of the star decision again, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    A voice of vicissitudes came out of the cave. After listening to it, several lords were ugly, but they had to listen.


    "This week''s fate is really big. I thought he would die this time, but I didn''t expect that the super experts in the star decision would be willing to protect him!" The crowd of onlookers talked about the way one after another.


    However, someone nearby analyzed that "I think the master of star resolution is not purely helping Zhou Zhong. They are also helping star determination by doing so. Do you think, if every time after the end of star resolution, all the major schools outside will settle accounts after autumn, then who dares to join the star game? Even if you join, you don''t dare to be right with the disciples of those big sects. After that, isn''t the star a plaything for the disciples of these big sects? "


    After hearing this, they all nodded their heads and agreed that his analysis was also very reasonable.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to do so. He pointed his axe to the leader of the West Palace and said in a cold voice: "master of the West Palace, get out of here. Don''t you want me to worship you as a teacher? I tell you, dream! If you have any other opinion on me, you and I will make a decision now


    The Lord of Xigong is about to be blown up. She''s fighting against the Lord of Xingzong. She''s so challenged by a hairy boy. If she doesn''t leave the station, I''m afraid she''ll become a laughing stock.


    But what''s the use of going to war? She has seen Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength just now. Even Luo yue''e''s master and Tianhe are not Zhou Zhong''s opponents. She lost so miserably. If she went out now and was defeated by Zhou Zhong, the joke would be even more serious.


    "Hum! Don''t be too arrogant in the middle of the week. I think you used to be a disciple of zhanxingzong. I''ll forgive you this time. But you should be good at yourself. Don''t offend the people you can''t afford to offend one day! " With that, the Lord of the Western Palace flew quickly into the air.


    Jiuling looked at Zhou Zhong strangely and flew with her master. She had never seen her master suffer a loss. Today, she even suffered a loss in front of Zhou Zhong. She looked like she was running away.


    People see this behind the scenes and worship Zhou Zhong even more.


    After this battle, Zhou Zhong''s name will ring through the ninth cloud, win the star master, fight against the Top Ten lords, frighten off the Western Palace patriarch, and take out any big news that will stir the jiuxiao level.


    "Brother Zhou Zhong, congratulations on becoming the star master!" Yan Xiaonan finally had a chance to celebrate Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was very grateful to several people and said: "elder martial sister, elder martial brother, thank you for your support and help. It''s my fault that you have no school to go back to."


    Yan Xiaonan several people pretended not to care about said: "it''s OK, it doesn''t make any difference that the school doesn''t go back. Don''t blame yourself, younger martial brother."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "I came from the third sky under the ninth cloud. Now the space blockade is about to be untied. Would you like to go back to Sanxiao with me? I also have my own family there, and you are very welcome to join us. "

 Chapter 2268

    Yan Xiaonan several people listen to this is a good thing, have nodded and agreed: "good, we just have no other place to go, follow Zhou Zhong younger martial brother you can."


    "OK, let''s go together!" Zhou Zhong said with a smile that the sea god sect had three more stars in the past few years.


    Three nights, there is a crack in the space, Zhou Zhong with Yan Xiaonan several people through the space cracks back to Sanxiao. Star King did not completely untie the blockade, but only a small part of it was able to use the force of space law to shuttle around.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou Zhong, is this Sanxiao?" Yan Xiaonan several people curiously looked at the week asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t come back for a while, and I don''t know where those old friends are."


    "Where are we going now?" Yan Xiaonan asked.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "go to some old friends first."


    The party came to lingyunzong across a very long distance. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the situation was in Sanxiao now. He had to find out Xu Fengxian and Xu Lao.


    However, when the party came to the location of lingyunzong, there was no lingyunzong here! At the beginning, the battle between Zhou Zhong and Guo Shihai was dark, and even the space was torn. Now lingyunzong has already been submerged by the endless void.


    "Elder sister, is this the place where Lord Zhou Zhong fought with Guo Shihai?"


    On the edge of the endless void, a little girl blinked her big eyes and asked in anticipation.


    The girl was surrounded by a very beautiful woman. She looked at the girl with doting eyes and said with a smile: "yes, the amazing battle between Zhou Zhong and Guo Shihai has caused a stir in the whole Sanxiao. Zhou Zhongren is young and powerful, and he is recognized as the first expert of Sanxiao!"


    Zhou Zhong and the girl thought, "who is the God of Ye Zun?"


    "This..." The woman was immediately asked. The battle between Zhou Zhong and Guo Shihai established the strong position of Zhou Zhong, but ye Rong was always the top of the Tianxiao list! They haven''t played, so we don''t know who they are.


    "Lord Zhou Zhong is the leader of our new alliance. I believe he must be more powerful!" Said the woman''s firm attitude changed.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Yan Xiaonan are not far away from the two sisters. Now it has become a tourist attraction. Many people come here to visit the battlefield. They want to recall what kind of earth shaking war it was at that time through its tragic appearance.


    Hearing the two sisters'' opponents, Yan Xiaonan looked at each other, covered his mouth, giggled and said to Zhou Zhong: "junior brother of Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in Sanxiao. How many beauties have been attracted by you?"


    Zhou Zhong was quite dissatisfied and said, "elder martial sister, is it my fault? Is it a sin to be handsome? I can''t help it if they like me. "


    Yan Xiaonan several people immediately show disdain to Zhou Zhong.


    "You''re getting more and more cheeky in the middle of the week."


    At this time, Wu Zhi said with a bad smile: "junior brother Zhou Zhong, you can''t find your friend. Maybe they can know. You can ask them. If they know you are Zhou Zhong, they will be very excited."


    Yan Xiaonan also laughed and agreed: "yes, use your beauty trick to ask the way."


    Zhou can not be sent out by several people to use the beauty trick, but think of the beauty so adore him, ask the way should be no problem?


    So Zhou Zhong came over and said with a smile, "Hello, beauty. I want to ask you something."


    "Who are you? What can I do for you The woman looked back to see Zhou Zhong and immediately became alert. She took her sister and Zhou Zhong to keep some distance. She asked in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the woman was so alert. Instead, she was embarrassed and said, "you don''t have to worry. I have no malice. I just want to ask you where all the people in Ling yunzong have gone? I have a friend in lingyunzong. I can''t find him now. "


    When the woman heard that Zhou Zhong''s friend was in lingyunzong, she hesitated and said, "lingyunzong was destroyed in the original century war. Lingyunzong moved to Xinmeng. If you want to find your friend, go to Xinmeng."


    After the war between Guo lingzong and Zhou Zhonghai, the new God alliance was formed! He also announced that Zhou Zhong was the leader of the new league, but later he disappeared.


    "Where is the alliance?" Zhou Zhong asked, he did not know the position of the new league.

 Chapter 2269

    "Big brother, you are so ignorant. Even I know Xinmeng is in the seventh day. Don''t you know?" The five or six-year-old girl blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes, and said to Zhou Zhong with milk.


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed, but he was despised by a little girl. It''s too humiliating.


    Although the little brother said rudely, "you can''t talk to your little sister like that."


    She almost vomited blood in the middle of the week. This woman doesn''t have a big chest and no brain type. This mending knife is too cruel.


    "Cough, I really don''t know where Xinmeng is. Can two beauties tell me?" Zhou Zhongxin said that after all, if you have lost someone, just ask the location clearly, otherwise if you ask someone else, you will have to lose someone again.


    The woman also realized that she had said something wrong and said to Zhou Zhong apologetically, "sorry, if you want to go to Xinmeng, we may be able to stop by."


    "Is it? Are you going to Xinmeng, too? " In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect any unexpected harvest. It would be great if someone led the way.


    The woman nodded and said, "yes, we are going to Xinmeng. If we don''t mind, we can go together."


    The little girl was very proud and said: "big brother, my father is the elder of Xinmeng. If someone bullies you, we can teach him a lesson for you."


    Said the girl also raised her little fist, looks particularly lovely.


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed and said, "well, this is what you promised your brother. Don''t go back on it."


    "Xiaoguo won''t go back." The little girl said with a magical look on her face.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Yan Xiaonan flies over and looks at the little girl happily. She seems to like this little girl very much.


    "Sister, you are beautiful. Xiaoguo wants to be so beautiful when she grows up." Small fruit big eyes blink ah blink looking at Yan Xiaonan said.


    Yan Xiaonan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She pinched the girl''s cheek with her hand and said, "your name is Xiaoguo, isn''t it? You are so cute. My sister likes you very much. You will be more beautiful than your sister when you grow up. "


    Zhou Zhong is extremely depressed in one side, this little girl also too has no vision, how to Yan Xiaonan so can speak?


    Wu Zhi and Hu bin also flew over at this time. A few people got to know each other briefly. The woman was quite surprised to learn the name of Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t ask about it. She thought it was the same name.


    The woman''s name is Tong Yun and the girl''s name is Tong Guo. Their father is Tong Fuqiao, the leader of Yao Qin sect. After the founding of the new league, Yao Qin Zong also joined the new league, so now he is the elder of the new league, and his strength is very strong.


    While Zhou Zhong and others returned to Sanxiao, there was another person who also returned to Sanxiao, that is, the God revered Ye Rong. Ye Rong could not return to Sanxiao after entering jiuxiao, so he flew to purgatory at the first time.


    The headquarters of purgatory is in a very secret place, which is hidden in the dark all the year round. But today, the sun in the sky penetrates the dark clouds that cover the sky all the year round, shining on the dark land, and the flames are blazing.


    Roar!


    A long roar sounded in the fire, and then a huge red phoenix rose into the air. The whole person circled in the air and kept crying, full of anger.


    "Fire Phoenix, in order to let you be reborn, do you know how much effort we have wasted, and do not act quickly?" Fo Guang looked up at the fire phoenix hovering in the air to vent his anger and cheered in a low voice.


    In the air, the fire phoenix swoops down toward the ground, and rises sharply when it is about to hit the ground. Then it turns into a beautiful and enchanting shadow. It is the fire phoenix killed by Zhou Zhong!


    "I''ve got the love of regeneration, and I will repay you in the future! Now I''m going to avenge myself Fire phoenix looks incomparably, said in a deep voice.


    Fo Guang and others looked at each other, then sneered and said to Huo Feng Huang, "Huo Feng Huang, it''s impossible for you to seek revenge from Zhou Zhong."


    "What do you mean?" Fire phoenix immediately frowned and asked, all she thought in her mind was revenge. She was so beautiful that she was killed by a naughty boy. This is a robbery that she will never get through! Unless she killed Chou Chung for revenge.


    When she first met Zhou Zhong, what was Zhou Zhong? With a slight movement of her finger, Zhou Zhong can be completely destroyed, and she will never be able to live beyond life!


    Tonggu said, "Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts are unknown now, and his life and death are unknown."

 Chapter 2270

    "The boy was killed? Damn it! If I don''t kill that boy myself, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred! " Fire phoenix immediately said angrily.


    Thunder very direct to fire phoenix said: "even if you can find Zhou Zhong, it is not his opponent."


    "Thunder, what do you mean? Do you want to try it out with me? " Fire phoenix also thought thunder despised her strength, and immediately asked angrily.


    Buddha light snorted and interrupted the fire, and the Phoenix said, "that''s enough! Fire Phoenix, we resurrect you not to make you angry, you are one of the purgatory Lord! Don''t think about the things in revenge week. After your death, the growth of Zhou Zhong''s strength is far beyond your imagination. He died in the battle between Ling yunzong and Guo Shihai. At last, the two people died together and were sucked into the endless void, and their whereabouts were unknown. So even if Zhou Zhong is standing in front of you now, you can''t get revenge! You are not his match at all


    "What? Zhou Zhong and Guo Shihai died together? " When Huo Fenghuang heard the news, the whole person was stupid. Guo Shihai ranked second in the Tianxiao list. In addition to the God Zun Ye Rong, the strongest person in the three Xiao, some even said that Guo Shihai could fight with shenzun.


    Zhou Zhong was able to die with Guo Shihai in the end. How did the strength grow so fast this week? The nine masters of purgatory are just the accomplishments of Vientiane in its early stage, while Guo Shihai is really the highest accomplishments of Vientiane. The gap is too big.


    The Buddha saw that the Fire Phoenix had calmed down, so he said, "well, we still have a long way to go to finish the task that God has given us. We have to finish it before God comes back. Although our strength was strong in that week, it was still missing after all. There is no need to worry about it. Now, the first thing we have to deal with is the new league. "


    Silkworm heart Ning voice said: "the new league has just been established, but also the momentum is fierce, now it is not easy to deal with."


    Dongli sneered and said: "the current strength of the new league is still much worse than that of the previous Star League, and the new league now does not have a top player like Guo Shihai, so it is not difficult to wipe out the new league."


    Other people also nodded after hearing Dongli''s words. Even if they met Xu Tiancheng, they had the strength to fight.


    Buddha looked at a few people and said: "it''s very simple, it''s still the old way, hunting! Nine people and two people are in a team. Go and arrest all the elders of the new league. When all the elders of the new league are captured by us, the new league will be an empty shell! "


    "Weak water''s injury has been healed. He has investigated the whereabouts of all the elders of the new league these days. Now you can go to find weak water to meet and start action." Buddha''s light told the crowd.


    Xinmeng is an alliance force composed of haishenzong, lingyunzong and many hermit sects. Zhou Zhong is the leader of Xinmeng, Xu Tian is the deputy leader, and the leader of each powerful clan is the elder. Now it has replaced the position of Xingmeng.


    However, the new alliance has one principle, that is, it will not expand its power any more. It will not include almost all the forces in Sanxiao, except the purgatory place, as the former star alliance did. The purpose of the new alliance is not pure.


    These forces of the new league all have one goal in mind: to exterminate the celestial electors, to know the place of purgatory, and to maintain peace in Sanxiao. Therefore, the cohesion of the new league is very strong.


    At night, Tong Fuqiao, an elder of the Star Alliance, leaves the headquarters of the new alliance to return to his residence. He is confident that he will face any enemy in the mid-term strength of Vientiane, so he never takes his entourage.


    Suddenly, an orchid falls in the dark. Tongfu bridge instinctively feels the danger, and the whole person quickly dodges to one side.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the orchid exploded in the air. Tongfu bridge was afraid. If he hadn''t been hiding fast just now, he would have been blown to pieces.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a dark shadow behind Tong Fu Bridge quickly attacked him. Suddenly, Tong Fu Bridge turned back with a sneer and hit him with a blow.


    "Hum, your fist is unstable. Although it''s fast enough, it''s hard to hurt me!" Tongfuqiao snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to the black figure''s fist at all. However, when the two fists collided in the air, the arm of tongfuqiao exploded with a bang.


    Ah!


    Tongfuqiao screamed. I can''t believe that the opponent''s seemingly powerless fist is so powerful?


    Black shadow does not give tongfuqiao a chance to recover, and has once again hit the chest of tongfuqiao.

 Chapter 2271

    This time, Tong Fuqiao didn''t dare to look down on his opponent. He tried his best to resist the blow of dark shadow.


    Bang!


    However, tongfuqiao was still opened by a blow. The powerful force seemed to burst from his body. The figure of tongfuqiao kept retreating, but he didn''t notice that there was a huge orchid blooming behind him, just like a beast with a big mouth in the dark, and swallowed it up!


    "Call it a day!" The enchanting figure of orchid flashed out from the darkness. The lotus flower in the air began to become smaller and finally fell on her palm.


    Weak water is also an activity of imprisonment, look grim said: "cheap that week, if I meet him, absolutely let him live not like death!"


    GUI LAN giggled and said to the weak water: "forget it, your ability will not be so powerful as long as you are seen through. If you meet again in the middle of the week, you will lose more miserably, I''m afraid your life will not be guaranteed."


    Ghost orchid said very right, the ability of weak water is the most terrible unknown! When you don''t understand his ability, it''s really impossible to prevent! As a master in the middle of Vientiane, tongfuqiao was caught in such a short time. In fact, he did not understand the abilities of weak water and ghost orchid, and he was caught without playing half of his own strength.


    Weak water was ghost orchid said pain, eyes with angry color, cruel voice said: "ghost orchid, even if you know my ability, but you are still not my opponent! Your poor little orchid, I can blow it off with one blow! "


    "Cluck cluck, that depends on whether you blow my lotus first, or my flower sea group explodes first, even the bones and dregs are not left." GUI Lan said with a smile on her face. She didn''t look angry at all.


    Weak water face iron blue, this crazy woman all day long looking for trouble, cold voice said: "go, it''s time to find the next target!"


    Although Guilan owes some money and refuses to suffer losses, he knows that it''s enough to stop. None of the major purgatory masters is a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if they know each other''s roots and know each other''s bottom, no one can get any benefits. So he no longer stimulates the weak water and goes to find the next prey together.


    One night, seven elders of Xinmeng disappeared at the same time!


    "Do you see our Lord?"


    "Who saw my patriarch? My Lord came to the headquarters for a meeting yesterday, but he didn''t go back all night."


    "Did you see my master?"


    The disciples of all sects in the Xinmeng headquarters came to look for their master and patriarch. They thought that the patriarch had stayed in the Xinmeng headquarters at night, but after looking around, they found that there was no one in the headquarters at all.


    "What''s going on in the morning?" Xu Fengxian and Jiangfeng walked out of the hall and asked.


    Immediately a disciple replied, "elder Xu, elder Jiang, something strange has happened. Several elders seem to have disappeared. Their disciples come to inquire for clues."


    "The elder is missing? What elders are missing? " Jiang Feng and Xu Fengxian asked in surprise. They thought it was not a simple matter. The elders of Xinmeng were all masters of Vientiane. Such masters could never get lost or encounter any danger, especially if they had problems at the same time!


    The disciple immediately went to take the missing list. Jiang Feng and Xu Fengxian looked at it, and their faces became dignified.


    "Five of the seven elders we met last night and personally sent them away from the main hall. How could they disappear in one night?" The river breeze is full of cold suspicion way.


    "There''s something wrong with this. We have to look it up." Xu Fengxian also said in a deep voice.


    So Xu Fengxian and Jiang Feng found many disciples from different sects and asked them to form a team of five and let them go out to find clues.


    But in the morning of the third day, the disciple immediately reported that another elder was missing! And this time not only the elder is missing, but also many disciples sent out to look for clues are missing!


    "It must be the place of purgatory! Go to the leader of Xu Meng, and kill somebody in purgatory! " Many of their masters, parents and patriarchs were missing. They had to find them.


    Xu Fengxian and Jiang Feng come to the hall. At this time, Xu Tiancheng and the rest of the elders of the major sects are there. They all look flustered. They don''t know if they will be the next missing person.


    "Father, I have made an investigation. The missing elders should have fought with people before they disappeared. According to the way they left the headquarters of the new league and those elders who disappeared from their homes and left their homes, there are traces of fighting on their routes. According to the clues I have now, it is the purgatory place that did it! " Xu Fengxian reported to his father.


    Xu Tiancheng''s eyes with a murderous, cold voice said: "since the purgatory has started, then stop the attack!"


    People have no opinion about this. If they don''t take the initiative to attack, they will disappear in two days. When they want to attack, no one can use it.

 Chapter 2272

    "Have you ever thought about why purgatory suddenly attacked us?" Xu Tiancheng is very resourceful and asks in a deep voice.


    Several people have been asked. It has been a long time since the war between Zhou Zhong and Guo Shihai. It is reasonable to say that the stage when Guo Shihai just disappeared after the war between Zhou Zhong and Guo Shihai should be the best time for purgatory to launch an attack, but there was no action in purgatory at that time.


    On the contrary, now that the new league has been established and everything is on the right track, it is time to launch an attack with strong momentum.


    After all, the nine alliance Masters said, "the weakest thing we can do is not be killed by the ice."


    "Now they choose to take action when we have a strong momentum, which shows that they have the strength, and who can give them such strength?" Binglao asked the crowd.


    "God, ye Rong!" Xu Fengxian said word by word.


    Hearing this name, all the people present were silent. Rao Shi, these people were all the Lords of the hermit sect, a generation of emperor Zun. But the name of God revered Ye Rong was really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "If it is Ye Rong, we have no chance of winning this battle!" A strong Tong old at this time are extremely dignified said.


    Xu Tiancheng said in a deep voice: "even if there is no chance of winning, this battle must be fought! None of my new allies can give up! "


    "Yes, Mr. Xu said well! No one in our new league can be spared. Kill the important people in purgatory


    Mr. Xu''s words immediately aroused everyone''s emotions. The God revered Ye Rong came back. None of them were cowards. Since ye Rong came back, they wanted to see how strong the God respected Ye Rong was.


    "The order goes on. All members of the new alliance will gather immediately to attack purgatory!" Xu Tiancheng ordered.


    The news that the new league would attack purgatory soon spread in three nights, and everyone was a sensation. The name of purgatory is deeply rooted in Sanxiao. It makes people feel creepy when it comes to purgatory. At the beginning, the Star Alliance was so powerful, and how many people wanted to destroy purgatory, but purgatory still exists.


    This time, the new league wants to attack purgatory. Many people want to see how the new league failed.


    Lin Xiaodong and his party followed Tongyun sisters to Xinmeng. When they passed by Suhe City, they heard that Xinmeng wanted to attack purgatory.


    "Brother Zhou, we can''t take you to Xinmeng. We''re going to join Xinmeng to attack purgatory!" Tong Yun anxiously tells Zhou Zhong that she is very worried about her father now. In the restaurant, she heard that many elders of Xinmeng have disappeared, and they were taken away by purgatory. Now she doesn''t know if her father is in trouble.


    Zhou did not expect that Xu Fengxian would launch a general attack on purgatory. What was the hell going on in this purgatory? Didn''t you teach them enough last time? Now there are only seven of the nine purgatories left, right? How dare you make trouble? Is Ye Rong the guy back?


    But even if ye Rong''s fellow came back, it''s useless. Since he has launched a general attack on purgatory this time, he should simply put the purgatory out.


    If you let others know that Zhou Zhong is so casual that purgatory will be destroyed, I''m afraid these people will think Zhou Zhong is crazy or stupid.


    "We''re fine, too. Let''s go and see the excitement with you." Zhou Zhong said to Tong Yun with a smile.


    Tong Yun immediately frowned and warned Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, you''d better not go. This war will be very fierce. I''m afraid you will be injured. I''ll tell you the address of Xinmeng. If you want to find someone, you can go there."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "didn''t the new league all go to the general attack? Even if I went to Xinmeng, I couldn''t find the person I was looking for. "


    When Tong Yun thought about Zhou Zhong''s words, he asked, "who are you looking for, brother Zhou? I should know a lot of people in the new league. Maybe I know the people you are looking for. I can help you find them. "


    "I''m looking for Xu Fengxian." Zhou Zhong said with a grin.


    "Big brother, you boast again." At this time, Tong Guo added a sentence to one side.


    Tong Yun is also not angry white, Zhou Zhong one eye said: "forget it, you want to go with us, you want to find people should also be there."


    Several people flew all the way to the purgatory headquarters. For a long time, no one knew where the purgatory headquarters was. This time, the new league launched a general attack on purgatory, and finally exposed this mysterious place.


    Xinmeng general attack purgatory, this matter is no less sensational than the Ninth Night Star resolution, almost everyone in Sanxiao is coming here to watch the fun. Zhou Zhong and others don''t have to look for them at all. They just need to see where the crowd is going.

 Chapter 2273

    A few days later, a group of people came to the cloud ghost city, named after the cloud ghost mountain outside the city. On the other side of the cloud ghost mountain is the headquarters of purgatory.


    Nowadays, the cloud ghost city can be said to be a sea of people. People from all over Sanxiao have nearly crushed the city. Many people live outside the city, and the inns in the city have no rooms at all.


    All the cloud ghost mountain was occupied by the new league. All the people of the new league lived on the mountain and waited for the general attack. Outsiders were not allowed to go up the mountain.


    "The city is already overcrowded. Will you stay in the city or go up the mountain with me in the middle of the week?" Several people into the cloud ghost city, Tong Yun asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Go up the mountain with you." Zhou said.


    "OK, but I don''t know if you can go up the mountain. It''s said that the cloud ghost mountain is very strict. I''m afraid that some people with bad intentions will enter it." Tongyun some worry said.


    At this time, several young men and women came over, and the tall man at the head suddenly saw Tong Yun and cried out: "Tong Yun, you''re here too, great!"


    When Tong Yun saw some people, he cried with a happy face: "elder martial brother Guotai, why didn''t you go up the mountain?"


    The tall young man, named Guo Tai, is Tong Yun''s elder martial brother. He has long been in love with Tong Yun. Now when he sees Tong Yun coming back with some strange men, he looks at several people in Zhou Zhong with hostility.


    "Tong Yun, who are they?" Guo Tai asked.


    Tong Yun said to several people, "elder martial Brother Guo, these are the friends I met on the way. They are here to find people in Xinmeng."


    "Looking for someone? It can''t be a spy. Who are you looking for? " Guo Tai immediately asked several people in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong was very upset with this guy''s attitude, and he also said coldly, "do you have anything to do with who I am looking for?"


    "Bold! How dare you talk to me like this? I don''t think you are good people. Are you spies sent by purgatory Guo Tai gave a cold drink and directly put on a big hat to several people in the middle of the week. The people who came together behind him immediately showed hostility to them.


    Tong Yun didn''t expect that the elder martial brother should be so hostile to Zhou Zhong. He quickly explained: "elder martial Brother Guo, elder brother Zhou, they are not bad people."


    Guo Tai didn''t believe it at all. He sneered at Tong Yun and said, "younger martial sister, you are too simple to be cheated. You don''t know how dangerous people are in this world. I don''t think these people are good people, especially him!"


    Then Guo Tai took out his sword and pointed to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Guo Tai with a smile and said, "you''d better put your sword away. If you are on guard against my hostility, I appreciate you. But if it''s for other purposes, you don''t have to stay in Xinmeng in the future."


    Guo Tai''s face turned ferocious and said with a sneer: "boy, you talk in your sleep. Can I stay in Xinmeng? Is that what you can say?"


    Zhou Zhong saw that he also pointed at himself with his sword and quickly grabbed his flying sword.


    "Cao, what are you doing Guo Tai''s face darkened in an instant, and he was about to attack Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong was so powerful that he failed to pull out the sword with all his strength.


    "How dare you kill him Guo Tai brought several other people to see Zhou Zhong even dare to start, all angry to rush up.


    Zhou Zhong had a plain look on his face. His hand holding the sword made a little effort. With a bang, the sword was broken!


    ¡­¡­


    Several people who were about to rush up stopped and looked at the scene with consternation on their faces.


    Guo Tai is also stupid. His flying sword is immortal! Although it is the worst of the immortal products, it can''t be broken by hand.


    "With your strength, you are not my opponent. Go away!" Zhou Zhongleng hum a, the body''s powerful aura directly overturned several people.


    Guo Tai got up from the ground in great embarrassment and said to Zhou Zhong in surprise and anger, "boy, you''ll wait for us to see you again. If you offend our new league, you''re dead!"


    "Younger martial sister, come with us and go back to cloud ghost mountain!" After Guo Tai finished, he grabbed Tong Yun and Tong Guo and ran away. In a hurry, Tong Yun had to leave with Zhou Zhong and follow Guo Tai.


    Yan Xiaonan several people have not made a move, Guotai several people in their eyes and on the ground ants no difference, just blowing can make them roll far away, so there is no need to worry.


    Now seeing several people running away, Yan Xiaonan asked with a smile, "younger martial brother Zhou, let''s go to that mountain now, just go straight in."

 Chapter 2274

    Zhou Zhong, with a wry smile and shaking his head, said, "I, the leader of the alliance, didn''t expect to rush into the mountain by himself. Let''s see the situation first. I don''t know if ye Rong has come back. I''m going to see what''s going on in purgatory


    "Then we won''t go up the mountain?" Yan Xiaonan asked.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "if you don''t go up the mountain first, you can find a place to live in the city."


    There are so many people in cloud ghost city that all restaurants and inns are full, but there is a saying that money can make ghosts move the mill.


    In the middle of the week, a few people entered an inn. The waiter came out with a look on his face and said, "my guests, the inn is full. Please go back."


    In the middle of the week, he ignored the bartender and went straight into the store to have a look at the people who were eating on the first floor and asked, "is anyone willing to change rooms?"


    Everyone glanced at Zhou Zhong and sneered scornfully, then continued to eat and drink. No one was willing to pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    The bartender ran over again and said contemptuously, "you''d better die of this heart. Now who can live in the city is not rich, who sent you that little spirit stone. Even if you give ten thousand spirit stones, no one will exchange them with you."


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to the bartender. He took out four pieces of fairy ware from the space ring and said, "a fairy ware for a room. Does anyone change it?"


    Whoa!


    All the greedy people who sat down to eat stood up.


    For anyone, it''s a treasure, but not everyone can own it. Especially, it is more difficult to find a suitable one.


    Isn''t it crazy that someone wants to change the room with a fairy!


    However, for Zhou Zhong, these things are useless. There are dozens of immortal pieces collected from the dead man''s space ring in the star show. Besides, there are also those that have been accumulated in various places in the past two years. These immortal pieces have no effect on Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ll change it!"


    "I''ll change it, too. I want the fairy whip!"


    Immediately there was a group of people scrambling to change the room, and the shopkeeper was dumbfounded.


    In the middle of the week, four people were called out to ask for their room number, and then they were given the fairy ware. The four people left in high spirits. In the middle of the week, several people took the room number and went upstairs.


    The bartender came to his senses and did not dare to look down on Zhou Zhongren any more. He showed the four of them with a smile on his face and kowtowed to them.


    "Four distinguished guests, please go upstairs ~"


    after a night''s rest in Dao''s room, we got the news in the middle of the next morning that Xinmeng''s people had assembled and would attack the purgatory place at any time.


    After getting the news, all the people in the city have set out. There is a mountain not far from the mountain. As long as you get to the top of the mountain, you can see the other side of the mountain. It should be said that this is the best place to watch the battle.


    In the middle of the week, the four men went up the mountain with them. They saw thousands of figures from the cloud ghost mountain and attacked the headquarters of purgatory.


    Then there were countless figures flying out of the headquarters of purgatory. These people were all wearing masks, and their strength was very strong. Two groups of men and horses soon fought each other.


    "The strength of the new alliance is very strong!"


    This is the most direct collision between the two groups of armies. Soon, we found that the people of the new League had oppressed the purgatory people and forced the purgatory people back to the headquarters.


    "Can Xinmeng really get rid of purgatory?" At the sight of the scene, the crowd exclaimed.


    However, nine figures were soon killed from the purgatory side, which was like a sharp sword. They quickly killed a blood path in the major services of the new league, and the people who stood in front of the nine people kept falling down, just like reaping wheat.


    "The Lord of nine purgatories, how strong


    Seeing these nine people, they all took a breath. The strength of these nine people is too strong!


    "Stop them!"


    Xu Fengxian was at the back of the army. They had been waiting for the purgatory to take the initiative. Now they saw that the purgatory master had finally made a move, so the whole party also made a move.


    "Phoenix, you''re not dead?" When Xu Fengxian saw the fire phoenix in the crowd, he immediately exclaimed. He saw the fire phoenix killed by Zhou Zhong. Why is it alive now?


    Fire phoenix said with a grim smile: "I am immortal, Xu Fengxian. Since I can''t find Zhou Zhong now, you should consider yourself unlucky! I will kill you for revenge


    Said that the fire phoenix flew toward Xu Fengxian. The sea of fire began to rise and burn.

 Chapter 2275

    Boom!


    Two people collide in the air, powerful energy set off a sea of fire, fire phoenix after a rebirth, the strength of a little retreat, Xu Fengxian beat back.


    "Fire Phoenix, your strength has regressed!" Xu Fengxian found that this was even more unreasonable. He chased the burning Phoenix and made a fierce attack.


    "Together


    After seeing this, Tong and others rushed up one after another and fought with other purgatory masters. However, among the nine purgatory masters, Foguang, Dongli and canxin did not move. All three of them focused on Xu Tiancheng, who had no hand.


    In fact, we all know that for the new league, as long as ye Rong is not there, they will have the advantage in absolute strength. Xu Tiancheng is the strongest in the cultivation of both sides.


    The same is true in purgatory. If shenzun is not there, the key to win the battle is whether they can defeat Xu Tiancheng. As long as Xu Tiancheng is defeated, Xinmeng will be defeated.


    The only way to defeat the three of the nine masters of purgatory is to rely on their strength.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve heard about you for a long time. You''re the fifth best player on the Tianxiao list. If Mr. Xu doesn''t mind, can we do it together?" Buddha said to Xu with a faint smile.


    Today, the cultivation of the whole group has made progress. The cultivation of the purgatory master has reached the early stage of Vientiane, while the cultivation of old Xu has reached the late stage of Vientiane. According to the general situation, even if ten practitioners in the early stage of Vientiane can''t beat one in the later stage of Vientiane, so it''s not expensive to put forward this requirement.


    But the key point is that each of the purgatory masters is not an ordinary vanguard at the beginning of Vientiane. The fighting power of the purgatory masters at the same level is amazing. Even if it''s a skip level battle, it''s not a problem. In this case, it''s a bit unusual for three people to work together against Xu Laoyi. But Xu laoxiu is so much higher than them, and he can''t say anything. He feels like a dumb man eating Coptis To take on the challenge.


    Xu laochensheng said to the three men: "Buddha, your cultivation talent is different from ordinary people. Why do you have to be a companion for ye Rong and do evil?"


    The Buddha snorted coldly and said, "Xu Tiancheng, the way is different and does not conspire with each other. How do you know that Tianzun does evil? We don''t want to be fettered by your so-called righteous people. Right is right, wrong is wrong, if you want, don''t mean not! Will not look for those high sounding excuse, you offend me, I will kill you! In your eyes, this kind of practice is evil? You have to be as happy as you are. You have to do a lot of things behind your back


    Buddha Guang is right. Many seemingly just things have done more dirty and despicable things. Even many people around him have been shaken by the words of Buddha light. Is purgatory really brighter than those so-called just people?


    Is it that the things done before purgatory were vilified by those just men?


    Old Xu snorted coldly, and said with justice on his face: "I Xu Tiancheng''s life is aboveboard and aboveboard, and I have never done anything shady in secret! Buddha light, don''t confuse people there. I admit that there are many people with evil intentions, but they can''t represent justice! We can''t deny all justice in this world just because some people are mean and dirty. It is because there are such dark people in the world that we need to carry forward justice even more! "


    "Fo Guang, if you are right, you are right; if you are wrong, you are wrong. If you want to do something, you will be killed. This is not true pride, but selfishness! Everyone will have their own thoughts and things they want to do. If everyone does things like this in the three nights, and do things according to their own preferences and don''t worry about others, the three nights will soon become extremely chaotic and disorderly! Slaughter, chaos, death, blood will fill the whole three Xiao! It is because everyone''s thoughts are different that people need some regulations to restrain themselves! "


    Mr. Xu''s words were impassioned and righteous. Those who had been wavering suddenly woke up and regretted their wavering.


    "Mr. Xu is right! If everyone did things according to their nature, there would have been a lot of chaos that day! " There are people in the crowd constantly shouting support for Xu.


    Buddha Guang''s face became extremely gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Xu Tiancheng, you are a heresy. The regulations are set by people. Who will protect these regulations? In the end, I''m afraid it''s self-defense, and the people who make rules will be above the rules, and those who are bullied can only be weak

 Chapter 2276

    Old Xu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "since you are stubborn and you have to mingle with Ye Rong, I will kill you today!"


    Xu is holding a sword with a peculiar shape in his hand. This sword is made of special metal. There is a concave part on the handle, in which a fist sized metal ball is embedded.


    Zhou Zhong was in the crowd watching the excitement. When he saw Xu take out his sword, he suddenly looked surprised.


    "It''s a metal ball with a treasure map of Lingquan!" Zhou Zhong recognized the metal ball at a glance. Except for some differences in size, the texture was exactly the same as those on the earth that he had arrived on his mobile phone.


    Boom!


    The three men of Foguang and Xu Tiancheng fight each other. The three men in the air are obviously repelled for a few minutes. Old Xu''s sword comes again in the air.


    Among them, Foguang and Dongli retreat to the back to watch the battle, leaving canxin to attack Xu alone.


    "Is this guy crazy? Or too arrogant? Is he going to fight with Mr. Xu alone Seeing this, everyone exclaimed in surprise. They all thought that canxin was crazy. How could he be the opponent of Xu Lao in the later period of Vientiane?


    Poof!


    In the air, Mr. Xu stabbed his sword directly into the left shoulder of canxin. You can see that it is true. This silkworm heart is not an opponent of old Xu at all. How can he beat him like that?


    Mr. Xu drew out his long sword and was not interested in dealing with such a powerful opponent as canxin. However, at this moment, Xu''s left shoulder suddenly burst open and blood gushed out.


    Yeah? What''s going on? Xu''s face suddenly changed. It felt like he had been stabbed on his left shoulder.


    Other people around are also full of doubts. They have no idea what happened just now. Didn''t Xu stab the silkworm in the heart? Why did Xu get hurt instead?


    Xu once again stabbed the silkworm heart with his sword. Although the silkworm heart was weak, it was still very fast. He avoided Xu''s two swords, but the third one still cut the silkworm heart''s right arm.


    Tear! Silkworm heart''s right arm was opened a very ferocious wound, followed by a tear, Xu old right arm also appeared a ferocious wound!


    "What''s going on?"


    Now people are really surprised. If one is accidental, what are the two times?


    as like as two peas, Xu old stabbed two times to the silkworm heart. Every time he hurt the same position, he would be hurt. The wound was exactly the same as the silkworm heart.


    Canxin looks at the shocked, frightened and unbelievable eyes of old Xu and the people around him, and a grim smile gradually appears at the corners of his mouth.


    "Come on, kill me! Use your sword to stab me in and stab me hard Silkworm heart tone incomparably sad Li says.


    Xu looks at canxin solemnly. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to start. The strength of canxin is not strong. Xu even has the confidence to kill canxin in ten moves and stab his heart with a sword!


    But then what? This silkworm heart seems to have a very strange ability, no matter where you hurt him, you will suffer the same injury! This ability is too terrible, Xu Laogen did not dare to think what would happen if he killed silkworm heart with one sword. Who dares to risk his life?


    "Mr. Xu? Why don''t you come and stab me? " Silkworm heart see Xu old standing there for a long time did not move, immediately asked with strange laughter.


    Xu didn''t respond. He was thinking about how to deal with silkworm heart without hurting himself.


    Silkworm heart see Xu old still did not move, a grim smile said: "since you do not move, then I move!"


    Finish saying silkworm heart suddenly toward Xu old rushed to come up, don''t do any defense at all, to Xu old start to continuously attack!


    Although there is a big gap in strength between the two people, the attack of silkworm heart is not a big threat to Xu, but he can''t fight back after being attacked continuously. In such a passive situation, if he is a little careless, he will be attacked by canxin. For the first time, Xu felt that he was fighting such a cowardly fight! I don''t know how to attack each other!


    Bang bang!


    In the constant attack of silkworm heart, there are many hits on old Xu. Old Xu can''t help but fight back and blow silkworm heart. Then he feels that he is also hit by a blow!


    "The nine purgatory masters are all demons! It''s impossible to deal with this silkworm heart alone. Is it difficult for us to die with him? " All the onlookers frowned and didn''t know how to deal with the silkworm heart.


    Zhou Zhong has been watching the war all the time. He also laments that the ability of the nine purgatory masters is too strange.

 Chapter 2277

    "It''s interesting that someone has such a strange ability." Yan Xiaonan and Wu Zhi are also interested in watching. They have never seen such ability before.


    "Elder martial sister, how would you deal with him?" Lin Xiaodong asked with a smile.


    Yan Xiaonan thought about it and said with a grin, "it''s easy. Just kill him with his hands?"


    "Kill him with his hand?" Zhou Zhongleng for a moment, did not expect Yan Xiaonan''s method so violent and direct, but this is a good way, but the premise is that your strength must be much stronger than silkworm heart, can completely control him.


    At this time, old Xu was beaten by canxin and kept retreating. At the same time, there was a very strong fog around him. He saw that the sky had gradually become a cloud like existence. These clouds formed a huge boundary, completely enveloping yunlao and canxin.


    All of a sudden, the figure of the old cloud flew out of the cloud, and then he had a big drink in the air. He saw that the cloud shrank suddenly into a solid solid existence.


    "Cloud burst!"


    Bang!


    See that the cloud inside a loud dull sound, a long time after the clouds dispersed, a charred figure from the air fast fall, it is silkworm heart!


    "Is the silkworm''s heart dead?" Everyone''s eyes widened. The silkworm heart with such abnormal ability died?


    The old man was relieved, and a relaxed smile appeared on his lips. It''s not easy to fight against the silkworm heart which can rebound the damage like a hedgehog. Fortunately, he has the ability to restrain the silkworm heart.


    Just now, old Xu has been thinking, what is the principle of silkworm heart''s ability to rebound damage? Who hurt him will be hurt? If it is an ownerless thing that hurts the silkworm''s heart, will the damage rebound? Who will bounce back to? Finally, Xu had a bold guess. If all the senses and senses of the silkworm''s heart were closed, and he was hurt in this case, and he did not know who was hurting him, would the injury rebound?


    Therefore, Mr. Yun released the cloud and built a cloud boundary, completely wrapped the silkworm heart in it and sealed all the senses of the silkworm heart. Mr. Xu had already tried it out in the cloud. He hurt the silkworm''s heart for a while. After half a sound, he found that he was not hurt. This confirmed his conjecture. So he withdrew from the cloud and gave him a big explosion!


    Whoosh!


    It''s the best way to deal with the opponent''s face. The more difficult it is to kill the opponent, the better!


    But I didn''t expect that yunlao discovered the weakness of silkworm heart so quickly, and he could also have a way to restrain the weakness of silkworm heart.


    "Dongchan, I''ll give you the rest!" Buddha light said a word to Dongli, and then the whole person burst out a very dazzling light, completely wrapped him and silkworm heart, forming a huge egg.


    Dongli flew over with a smile and said to Mr. Xu, "Mr. Xu, next I''ll experience your old strength."


    With the lesson of silkworm heart, this time old Xu did not dare to attack. Everyone of the nine purgatory Masters had special abilities. The Dongli was able to stay to deal with him. Obviously, his ability was very strong.


    The weapon in Dongli''s hand is very strange. It is a slender needle shaped weapon. People who have knowledge of this weapon exclaim.


    "It''s a life needle!"


    The life poison needle is a kind of plant. It is said that it can grow into a plant for thousands of years. If you peel off all of it, you will leave the thinnest core inside. This core is very thin and easy to break. Only the middle core can be made into a time poison needle.


    This needle is very poisonous. As long as it is stabbed, it will be poisoned. Next, every ten minutes, the poison needle will change a color. When the color of the time poison needle becomes the last purple, the poisoned person will be poisoned and killed!


    Holding the life poison needle, Dongli quickly stabbed at old Xu, who was dignified and resisted with his sword. However, the speed of Dongli was very fast, and the life poison needle was very thin, so it was very easy to get out of a very small gap.


    Whoosh!


    The life poison needle pierced the attack of old Xu''s sword and stabbed him by his chin. When he was in a critical situation, he avoided the attack.


    However, just at this time, the blow just now was staged again. It was stabbed from the same angle, as if what had happened just now had happened again! Xu still evaded with his imaginative action, but what happened just now happened again!


    as like as two peas, it has lasted six times. Before several times old Xu dodged, to the sixth time old Xu was upset, the process of avoiding appeared a little deviation, that sharp needle point pierced Xu''s chin!

 Chapter 2278

    "No! Old Xu was stabbed by the life poison needle! "


    Old Tong and others are anxious to see old Xu injured. It''s a poisonous life needle!


    "If I were you, I would not care about others. What you should care about now is yourself!" Tong old opposite is Raymond, two people are good at lightning rule master, but two people''s focus is different.


    Tong is good at the speed of thunder and lightning. The world''s martial arts can only be fast, and the impact of speed will also bring strength.


    What Raymond is good at is the power of thunder and lightning. In front of absolute power, everything will become vulnerable.


    The battle between the two people can be said to be extremely fierce. At this time, old Tong was caught by Lei Meng with a little heart, and the thunder fist was constantly bombarded on him, and he spat out blood.


    Another change of Xu Fengxian is not easy at this time. Just now he hurt Huo Fenghuang, but now his opponent is the power evil among the nine purgatory masters. The power evil has the evil spirit blood, the spiritual law, and can control the spirit and soul of a person. The stronger a person''s desire is, the more he can''t fight against it.


    The rest of the other people are not good, ghost orchid, fire phoenix, weak water three people are extraordinary strength, there is a tong Gu to help three people. Tonggu is good at space rules and confinement. Several experts of Xinmeng are seriously injured by huofenghuang after being imprisoned by Tonggu, so no one can help Xu in this case.


    Dongli raised a smile and said to Mr. Xu, "they can''t manage you now, but even if they come, it won''t help, because you don''t have time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirit of the law appeared behind Dongli, and everyone exclaimed.


    "What is that! The power of the law of time? "


    The soul of Dongli''s law is the law of time! The most profound and unpredictable of the four laws.


    The life poison needle in Dongli''s hand turned into purple instantly, which indicates that the life poison needle has directly crossed the time of the poison hair process and reached the poison hair stage! 60 minutes have passed since that moment?


    Although the life poison needle is terrible, generally speaking, it is not fatal to many experts. In the 60 minutes from poisoning to poisoning, many experts can find a way to detoxify. But when the life poison needle to a master who is good at the law of time, it is totally different!


    Poof!


    Xu gushed out poisonous blood and saw that his body was about to fall down. Zhou Zhong, who was watching the battle in the crowd, quickly rushed out to hold him.


    "Old Xu! Wake up


    In the middle of the week, there is a strong spiritual power in this big drink. In an instant, old Xu frowned and his eyes opened!


    Originally, the onlookers all said where the fool came from. Could he wake up after being poisoned? However, when Zhou Zhong''s loud shouts reached their ears, these people felt in a trance for a while, and then opened their eyes to find that everything in front of them seemed to be different.


    The life poison needle in Dongli''s hand is still silvery white, which shows that the poison needle has not been triggered and has not stabbed Xu Lao! Xu was not injured, and he didn''t even vomit blood. It seems that all this goes back to the scene before Dongli and Xu fought each other, except Zhou Zhong, who is standing beside Xu.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "What just happened?"


    All of them were at a loss. They didn''t know what happened just now.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Xu said excitedly, "are you still alive? Excellent! That''s wonderful! "


    "Brother Zhou, you''ve finally come back. We''ve been looking for you all this time." Xu Fengxian was also very excited to see Zhou Zhong coming back. They all thought that Zhou Zhong would never come back after being involved in the endless void. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was OK! It''s a miracle.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "how can I die so easily in the middle of the week?"


    "Zhou Zhong boy, what''s the matter with this guy?" Old Xu looked at Dongli with a dignified look. These demons in purgatory are so good. Even if he is super powerful, he will suffer from hidden losses.


    Lin Xiaodong sneered and looked at Dongli with disdain, and debunked all his little tricks.

 Chapter 2279

    "Mr. Xu, you''ve all been cheated by him. It''s not a rule of time at all. He''s good at the magic of dreams! From the moment you see him, all the people in the audience will be hit by his magic dream. You are not poisoned at all. But if you are trapped in his dream art, even if you are not poisoned, you will hypnotize yourself and think that you are poisoned. Finally, you will have the same effect as poisoning! "


    When Lin Xiaodong said that, everyone suddenly realized that the four laws of time are the most difficult to control. Even if someone can understand the law of time, most of them are unable to control the law of time, and finally become a very weak existence.


    If one can really control the time, that ability is simply terrible.


    "In the middle of the week, since you are so sure that I don''t know the law of time, come and have a try!" Dongli said to Zhou Zhong with resentment that his ability was seen through by Zhou Zhong! This has never happened before.


    Zhou said with disdain: "don''t show your shame in front of me just because of your ability!"


    "To die!" Dongli became angry, and his powerful mental strength converged into a spear of spirit, and stabbed at the yuan God of Zhou Zhong fiercely. He didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation had progressed so fast that even the yuan God had made the same progress.


    However, it''s a pity that the Yuanshen in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was not weak in cultivation, but stronger than cultivation!


    "Go away!" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the powerful spiritual force directly disintegrated Dongli''s invisible spiritual spear and penetrated Dongli''s sea of Yuanshen.


    Poof!


    Dongli felt a stabbing pain of Yuanshen, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. The spirit of the whole person was withered down, and the yuan God was severely damaged. He didn''t use all his strength in the middle of the week just now, otherwise he could kill the Dongli in a second.


    The others didn''t know about the short-term confrontation between Zhou and Dongli. They only saw that Dongli suddenly vomited blood on his own. They all showed a puzzled look and didn''t know what happened.


    "I want your dog''s life in the middle of the week!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, the fire phoenix suddenly lost control and turned into a red light flying towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Watch out, brother Zhou!" When Xu Fengxian saw this worry, she warned aloud that others were also very nervous. Although Huo Fenghuang''s strength is weaker than before, her attack after she burst out with all her strength is extremely terrible.


    Zhou looked at the fire phoenix scornfully, raised his hand and slapped it with a light hand.


    "Go away!"


    Bang!


    The figure of fire phoenix was photographed and flew out before Zhou Zhong, hitting the ground in great confusion.


    Everyone took a breath of the air conditioner. It''s so cool! This week, it''s amazing! Fire Phoenix in one hand?


    Ghost orchid and weak water, Raymond and others face also instant gloomy down, week after this back strength seems to have a lot stronger?


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    For a moment, all the remaining purgatory masters gathered to face Zhou Zhong. Yan Xiaonan also came out of the crowd and stood beside Zhou Zhong.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, let me help you get rid of these annoying flies." Yan Xiaonan activity for a moment, said with a smile, that pair of relaxed appearance is like to really shoot a few flies.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "elder martial sister, how can I trouble you to deal with these flies? I can solve it myself."


    On the other side, Raymond''s face was gloomy and he snorted, "you''re not ashamed! Do you dare to fight with me in purgatory? If you don''t want to die, get out of here


    As soon as Yan Xiaonan heard this, her eyes immediately showed a killing chance, pointed at Leimeng and said: "you, come out!"


    Raymond is also a master who is not afraid of anything. He rushes up to Yan Xiaonan and says, "little girl, I''ve come out. What about you?"


    Yan Xiaonan''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. Lei Meng was stunned for a moment. Yan Xiaonan''s speed was too fast. He was even faster than Tong Laodu, who was good at thunder! When he reflected, Yan Xiaonan had appeared in front of him, and then Yan Xiaonan punched him.


    Bang!


    The power of this fist is incomparably big, directly hit Raymond to the ground, bang out a huge hole!


    Everyone exclaimed, Raymond! The Lord of nine purgatories was killed by the second?


    "Who else would think of it?" Yan Xiaonan extremely fierce stand in the air, pointing to the remaining few people asked.


    GUI LAN giggled, and the orchid in his hand flew to Yan Xiaonan and said, "this sister is really irritable. My sister gives you a flower."

 Chapter 2280

    Yan Xiaonan sneers and is indifferent to the orchids flying in, and reaches for it.


    "Be careful, that orchid will explode!" Seeing this, Xu Fengxian quickly reminds Yan Xiaonan that the orchid attack power of GUI LAN is incomparable. Even the experts in the early stage of Vientiane will be blown to death!


    The smile of ghost orchid mouth corner is also more and more intense, the heart says this woman although strength is strong, but have no brain.


    "Blast!" The ghost orchid sneers and triggers the orchid to explode.


    And Yan Xiaonan also laughed, at this time the palm just touched the orchid, in the moment of the orchid explosion, Yan Xiaonan''s hand quickly held the orchid in the palm.


    Poof!


    The explosion of orchid is like a damp firecracker. It makes a light sound and goes out!


    Yan Xiaonan said with a smile: "it turned out to be a stink."


    People around him who heard this almost burst out laughing.


    GUI Lan''s face changed very ugly. His orchid explosion power was so powerful that even the Vientiane master couldn''t carry it, but the woman actually held it in her hand! How could that be possible?


    "Go away!"


    Yan Xiaonan suddenly rushed to the orchid, kicked the orchid out directly, and then asked the remaining people, "who''s next?"


    The rest of the purgatory masters all look silly. Who is this woman? It seems that she came back with Zhou Zhong. Where did Zhou Zhong bring back such a tough woman?


    "Space confinement!"


    Tong Gu roared and set up a powerful space seal around Yan Xiaonan, to completely imprison Yan Xiaonan there.


    Yan Xiaonan disdained to see, and then drink a calendar.


    "Broken!"


    With a bang, Tonggu''s space confinement was directly broken, and Tonggu''s blood gushed out and was attacked. Weak water at this time to take advantage of Yan Xiaonan was imprisoned opportunity to rush up to attack, Yan Xiaonan direct blow in the past.


    Poof!


    Weak water''s strength is weak originally, was hit by this fist directly fainted in the past.


    The Lord of nine purgatories was destroyed in an instant! Only Buddha light and silkworm heart are left!


    The white cocoon line light in the air gradually dissipated, and the Buddha light and silkworm heart finally emerged. At this time, the silkworm heart has been fully recovered!


    "Well?" As soon as they came out, Buddha light and silkworm heart were dumbfounded. All the other purgatory masters were on the ground, and none of them were seriously injured.


    "Mid week!" When Foguang and canxin saw Zhouzhong, they immediately thought that huofenghuang was all hit by Zhouzhong, and their faces were full of anger.


    "I didn''t expect you to die!" Buddha said coldly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "yes, I''m not dead. Am I disappointed?"


    Buddha''s face was cold and said: "Zhou Zhong, you didn''t die, so let''s make an end of it today."


    "Well, what do you want to do with it?" Zhou Zhong agreed very simply.


    "Then use strength to prove everything." The sound of Buddha''s light is backward, and the powerful aura blooms, which makes Xu and others immediately judge the strength of Buddha light.


    "Late Vientiane! This Buddha light is actually the cultivation of the later period of Vientiane! Be careful in the middle of the week. This guy''s cultivation in the later period of Vientiane has so many strange abilities. It''s very difficult to deal with! " Xu old worried to Lin Xiaodong asked.


    Lin Xiaodong was very relaxed and said, "don''t worry, old Xu. It''s OK."


    Yan Xiaonan also said to Xu with a smile, "are you Xu? Don''t worry, the strength of junior brother Zhou Zhong is much better than me! "


    "Much better than you?" Old Xu was stunned for a moment. Yan Xiaonan''s strength just now surprised him. Maybe other people can''t see anything because of their lack of strength. But Xu is the top cultivation of Vientiane. From Yan Xiaonan''s body, he feels the insurmountable strength, which is absolutely the Super Master in the Vientiane period!


    Yan Xiaonan is so fierce, even said that the strength of Zhou Zhong is stronger than her. Is it hard to say that Zhou Zhong has also reached the strength of the star period? Mr. Xu was extremely shocked. Although Zhou Zhonggang came to Sanxiao, his talent was good, but his strength was still very weak! But now it''s over him in the blink of an eye.


    "The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere!"


    With a roar of Buddha''s light, the dazzling light in the air attacks Zhou Zhong with powerful energy.


    Zhou Zhong had no defense at all. He rushed to the attack and collided head-on!


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhongzhong''s fist destroyed the white light, and then hit the Buddha''s chest. Buddha felt his chest collapsed, and the whole person was smashed and flew out!


    Zhou Zhong quickly catches up with the Buddha light, punches and kicks the Buddha light, and then smashes the Buddha light to the ground. If it goes down, the Buddha light will die!


    No one thought that the two men''s fight would be this kind of result, which is totally one-sided killing!


    "Stop it in the middle of the week, please!"


    At the critical moment, a thick voice came from the distance to prevent Zhou from smashing the Buddha light down.


    Zhou Zhong looked back at the sky, and the voice was familiar to him."Well! That''s a Godhead


    The purgatory was the first to recognize Ye Rong. When he saw Ye Rong flying in the distance, he was all excited.


    "That''s great. The God is back! We are sure to win this battle Purgatory''s worship of Ye Rong is from the heart, in their heart ye Rong is omnipotent!


    Xu Xiaorong''s face is recognized as the first one. All the famous people in Xiaoxiao, such as Xiaorong, have changed their faces! Ye Rong''s appearance, will Zhou Zhong be ye Rong''s opponent?

 Chapter 2281

    "Ha ha, it''s bad luck next week. Ye Rong has come back! Even if Zhou Zhong can have a fight with Guo Shihai, he will never be the opponent of God Zun Ye Rong. That''s the number one in Tianxiao list! " People in the crowd felt sorry for Zhou Zhong. No one thought that Zhou Zhong would be ye Rong''s opponent.


    Buddha light is also full of sneer at Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong you die!"


    "Is it? How do I feel like it''s you who''s going to die? " Zhou Zhong sneered and ignored Ye Rong''s stop. He flashed towards the Buddha again.


    "You dare in the middle of the week!" Seeing Zhou Zhong in Ye Rong''s stop, he dared to die. He was really afraid and angry.


    Ye Rong saw is also anxious to shout again: "Zhou Zhong please don''t kill him, leave him a life!"


    The palm shot by Zhou Zhong was slightly deviated by an inch at the last moment, which did not bring a fatal blow to the Buddha light. The whole person of the Buddha light was shot out by Zhou Zhong.


    Ye Rong saw this with a sigh of relief, flew to Zhou Zhong and said respectfully, "Zhou Zhong, thank you!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. After being photographed, the Buddha''s body was seriously injured. However, he found that he was not dead. He immediately laughed and got up and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "ha ha ha! You dare not kill me in the middle of the week


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed. Isn''t this Buddha light a fool? Don''t he know what''s going on?


    Ye Rong is also angry. He has to be merciful to Zhou Zhong. What are you talking about? Go straight up and give the Buddha a slap.


    "Shut up


    The light of the Buddha was dazzled by this slap. Not only was the light of the Buddha blinded, but everyone was confused! Ye Rong''s wrong number. Shouldn''t he call Zhou Zhong? How did he smoke the Buddha light?


    Zhou Zhong looked at this scene with a smile. Ye Rong suffered a lot in his hand on the ninth day. It seems that this guy has a long memory.


    "God, God, why did you hit me?" Buddha''s face puzzled at Ye Rong, although God Zun''s character is strange and cold, it has never been under the hand when we are at war with each other.


    "Shut up! Can you get in trouble in the middle of the week? " Ye Rong looks extremely ugly scold way.


    Buddha light suddenly opened his mouth. The amount of information in Ye Rong''s words is too large. What is Zhouzhong that they can''t provoke? Who is Zhouzhong? Why can''t they mess with it? Do you even fear Zhou Zhong?


    Yan Xiaonan was very upset about the Buddha light, and walked forward with a scornful sneer: "boy, do you want to know why your God does not dare to provoke us?"


    Boy? Buddha light is so angry that everyone else is stunned. Among the nine purgatory masters, the most powerful Buddha light is called a boy. Moreover, this man is still a young woman. Is this woman too arrogant?


    However, the next second, all the people shut their mouths obediently. Yan Xiaonan took a step forward again. The strong breath on her body instantly diffused, and the incomparable gas field pressure made everyone gasping for breath.


    "Star! Startime! It''s startime Xu was the first one to exclaim. He thought Zhou Zhonghe and Yan Xiaonan had entered the starry period for a long time, but they didn''t show all their breath, and he didn''t dare to be completely sure. Now Yan Xiaonan is no longer covering up, and his powerful strength is blooming. Finally, he can be completely sure.


    "Ah! It''s incredible that this woman, who is only a little older than Zhou Zhong, is an expert in the star period When they heard Xu''s exclamation, they were shocked. It was impossible to say anything about Xu''s status. If Xu said Yan Xiaonan was in the star stage, it would be wrong.


    What shocked everyone was more than that. Yan Xiaonan winked at Hu bin and Wu Zhi, and they also stepped forward with their powerful star stage Qi field tactics.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the audience were shocked and speechless. Three star stage masters! You should know that there is only one star stage master in Sanxiao, that is, the God reveres Ye Rong. In Sanxiao, ye Rong is a god like existence, but now three star stage masters come out all of a sudden, which is too terrible!


    "Younger martial brother Zhou Zhong, don''t you want to have a good time?" Yan Xiaonan looked at the shocked faces of all the people, and was very pleased in his heart and asked about Zhou Zhong very skilfully.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head and says, "I won''t join in the fun with you."


    "Younger martial brother Zhou Zhong, you are really boring. You will look naive to us like this." Yan Xiaonan is very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Fo Guang and others were so ugly that they were dying. Who could have thought that the young men and women around him in Zhou Zhong were all stars experts, all super experts of the same level as shenzun, and they wanted to fight against several people beyond their capacity.

 Chapter 2282

    So it seems that Zhou Zhong is also a star stage master. The four star stage masters, not to mention their several purgatory masters, even if all the people present together are not their opponents!


    "Mid week, can this fight be over?" Ye Rong asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice: "Ye Rong, you hurt me in purgatory. Many elders in Xinmeng, your sentence is over?"


    "And your purgatory has caught my friend, and you have untied the seal of the demon emperor everywhere. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Rong is actually very ambitious. At first, he just wanted to challenge the world''s experts, but later the world let him down! Those so-called just people made him feel extremely hypocritical and disgusted, so he wanted to overthrow the world and establish a completely transparent world, where all the good ideas and bad ideas can be clearly expressed.


    Later, ye Rong discovered that there was a ninth Xiao on top of the three Xiao, and knew that there were more powerful existence there. Therefore, ye Rong''s ambition made him conquer that place, and then he began to cultivate the power of purgatory.


    But now all his ambitions have been beaten back. He can''t continue to do anything in the middle of the week. He has to admit that Zhou Zhong''s strength is far stronger than him.


    "I will let them release your friends and seal the demon emperor and yuan God back. From today on, purgatory will be closed, and all purgatory disciples will no longer come out!" Ye Rong said solemnly.


    Who did not expect Ye Rong to make such a decision, purgatory will be closed! Zhou Zhong is so powerful that ye Rong is afraid of becoming so. In order to avoid the conflict with Zhou Zhong, he chooses to close the mountain with the whole purgatory!


    "There''s hope for you to do something that you don''t want to do Zhou zhonglengsheng said to Ye Rong that if ye Rong could be more peaceful, he would be too lazy to deal with Ye Rong.


    "Fire Phoenix, where did you take Xiao Hongyi?" Zhou Zhong asked Huo Fenghuang.


    Huo Fenghuang and others have been confused for a long time now, and their brains are blank. Their most proud gods dare not be enemies with Zhou Zhong!


    "Let Xiao Hongyi go." Buddha light was very unwilling, but at this time he had no other choice. He told his followers.


    After a while, a beautiful shadow flew out of the purgatory headquarters. When she saw Zhou Zhong, she flew over directly and excitedly.


    "Mid week!"


    Seeing Xiao Hongyi safe and sound, Zhou Zhong was relieved.


    "Xiao Hongyi, are you ok?" Zhou Zhong asked with concern.


    Xiao Hongyi nodded happily: "I''m ok, I knew you would come back to save me!"


    "Well, since purgatory intends to close the mountain and no longer release the seal of demon emperor, I hope that Sanxiao can develop steadily in the future." The purpose of the week had been achieved, so he said to the purgatory and the new league, and to all the onlookers.


    These onlookers saw the power of the four people in Zhou Dynasty, and one after another sighed that Sanxiao would enter the era of new league in the future. If there were four star stage masters in Zhou Dynasty, who would dare to fight against Xinmeng?


    "Mr. Xu and Mr. Bing, what is the situation of Sanxiao now? On the way to here, I heard Tong Yun say that the members of the new league are only yinshizongmen. What about the Star Alliance Zhou Zhongfei asked in front of Yun and Bing.


    Xu said: "because our new alliance has not absorbed all the sects of Sanxiao, the star alliance still exists, and it still covers almost all the sects of Sanxiao as before. Now the leader of the alliance is Huang Hou."


    "Is the Lord of the Yellow League there?" Zhou''s voice added mental power, and millions of people were able to hear it clearly.


    A middle-aged man flew out of the crowd and said with a smile, "the leader of Zhou League is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people, a young hero! I''ve heard of the name of the leader of the Zhou League for a long time. I''m lucky to be able to see him today. I''m under the Yellow marquis. "


    In the middle of the week, he saw that the Yellow Marquis was not bad, so he politely replied: "Lord Huang, the Star Alliance covers almost all the sects of Sanxiao, and it is still the most powerful force in Sanxiao. I still need help from the leader of the Yellow alliance here. Why don''t you talk about it later?"


    Huang Hou happily agreed: "good, I''m glad to!"


    Zhou Zhongkan asked Ye Rong, "Ye Rong, if you don''t mind, come along."

 Chapter 2283

    Ye Rong pondered for a while, and finally nodded and agreed.


    The century war, which was recognized by jiuxiao, ended like this. Xinmeng was a complete winner. After the war, all the people who came to see the excitement scattered.


    Zhou and his party returned to the cloud ghost city, where Xinmeng has a stronghold.


    "Master Zhou, you must have something to talk about when you call us here?"


    Huang Hou asked directly in the hall. He was a man who didn''t like to beat around the bush.


    At this time, old Xu, Xu Fengxian, Bing Lao, the Lords of several great hermit families, as well as ye Rong and Huang Hou, were present in the hall. It can be said that these people can decide anything about Sanxiao.


    Zhou Zhong is not a person who loves ink. He said to the point directly: "Huang Meng Lord is quick to talk. You and I have said it directly. I hope you can help me this time."


    Then Zhou Zhong took out the iron ball with the Lingquan map from his arms and said, "there will be such iron balls in every corner of Sanxiao. I hope you can help me find them or provide some clues. Of course, I will also thank you. If you have any requirements or conditions, as long as they are not too much, we can exchange them equally."


    Huang Houdun laughed and said, "ha ha, is this what Zhou Meng mainly said? No problem. Although our Star League is not strong, it''s important for us to have a large number of people. We are still good at finding things. When we go back, I''ll talk about it with you and let you all start to help Zhou League master find things. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "thank you very much. You can tell those lords that if you can find out or have any clues, I am willing to negotiate with them."


    Ye Rong''s face was dignified at this time. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After half a day, he finally made a decision and said, "Zhou Zhong, if you promise me a condition, I can help you find these things."


    "Oh? What conditions do you have? " Zhou asked with a smile.


    Ye Rong said, "let purgatory form an alliance with your sea god sect! You can rest assured that I will keep my word. From today on, my purgatory will close the mountain and concentrate on cultivation. I will no longer do anything harmful to jiuxiao. I just hope that after making an alliance with the sea god sect, I can advance and retreat with the sea god sect if there is a dilemma in purgatory in the future. "


    Zhou did not expect that ye Rong would put forward such a condition. He thought that ye Rong would hate him, and he wanted to find a chance to revenge him when he went back to practice.


    "Well, as long as you can do what you say, we can form an alliance with you." Zhou Zhong thought about it and agreed.


    Ye Rong seemed very happy to get the answer from Zhou Zhong. He got up and said, "since you are so happy, I will give you some gifts to meet you."


    Said Ye Rong hand a wave in front of the body appeared eight Trident! They are as like as two peas!


    "Why do you have so many tridents?" Zhou Zhong was stunned to see that the Trident in his hand is just a part of Trident. If he wants to get the complete strength of Trident, he must find other Trident for integration.


    For such a long time, although Zhou did not specifically look for the whereabouts of other Trident branches, but also has been asking and paying attention to, but there is no progress in the whereabouts, did not expect that these Trident should be in the hands of Ye Rong.


    Ye Rong said with a smile: "over the years, I''ve been looking for artifacts and the son of heaven who can master these artifacts. These Trident are what we found. Now let''s return them to their original owners."


    Ye rongshou waved the Trident in the air and floated towards Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong didn''t show any courtesy to him. He just put the Trident away.


    "Also, I have three iron balls here. You can take them, and the rest will be sent to you if we find them." Ye Rong said that he took out three iron balls and handed them to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou didn''t expect Ye Rong already had these iron balls in his hand. At this time, Mr. Yun said, "I seem to have seen these iron balls before, but I can''t remember where I saw them. I just thought that the material of the iron balls was very strange, but I didn''t think about what it was and didn''t know what it was used for, so I didn''t pay much attention to it."


    "Father, it seems to me that I am also impressed by that." Xu Fengxian also said.


    Zhou Zhong quickly said to the father and son, "old Xu, elder brother Xu, think about it carefully. Where have you seen this thing?"


    Xu and Xu Fengxian thought carefully for a long time. Xu Fengxian suddenly thought of it and said, "I remember, it''s in the ancestral hall! When I was a child, I saw this iron ball in the case behind the ancestral hall. Later, it was put away, so I have no impression


    When Xu Fengxian said this, Xu also remembered and said, "yes, because there is no record of the iron ball in the family, and there is nothing special about it, so I asked someone to put it away."

 Chapter 2284

    "Mr. Xu, brother Xu, please go back and look for it. This iron ball is very useful to me." Zhou said happily that he didn''t expect to make progress so soon.


    "No problem. I''ll find it when I get back." Xu Fengxian said frankly.


    At this time, the other elders of the new alliance also said: "don''t worry, the alliance leader. We immediately ordered our disciples to look for it."


    With that, Huang Hou and ye Rong separate. Zhou Zhong and others also pack up their things and go back to Xinmeng headquarters.


    These hermit sects of the new league are very convinced of Zhou Zhong and will try their best to find them. Huang Hou had no hope in the center of the week, but they didn''t care about their own business. Moreover, Zhou Zhong said that after finding the iron ball, they could make a conditional exchange, and there should be someone willing to come to better him.


    As for purgatory week was originally a little hope did not, even if ye Rong is now afraid of him, but the heart will not believe him. However, what he didn''t expect was that ye Rong proposed an alliance, so that the participation of purgatory could help him a lot.


    "Brother Zhou, what worries you most about your disappearance this time is your sister-in-law. The war between you and purgatory is coming. But I''m afraid she didn''t let her come when she was in danger. Jiang Feng also stayed to protect her and prevent purgatory attack. They would be very happy to know that you are back." At this time, without outsiders, Xu Fengxian said to Zhou Zhong with a laugh.


    Zhou Zhong was also grateful to Xu Fengxian and others: "I''m not here during this period. Thanks to elder brother Xu, you take care of her."


    Xu Fengxian said with a bold smile: "this should not be, brother Zhou, where have you been during this period of time, have you really been sucked into the endless void?"


    Mr. Xu also asked curiously, "yes, we''ve searched almost every corner of Sanxiao, but we haven''t found your whereabouts."


    Zhou Zhong said mysteriously, "I went to the ninth night."


    "What! The ninth Xu Fengxian exclaimed.


    Old Xu also asked in surprise: "is there a space blockade in the ninth sky? Outsiders can''t get in at all!"


    What did the old man think of and was shocked and asked, "are you the ninth sky from the endless void?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I was sucked into the endless void. I don''t know how long it took, let alone what happened. When I woke up, it was the ninth night."


    Several people were shocked by Zhou Zhong''s affirmation. It''s a miracle that Zhou Zhong can still live in the endless void, and it''s incredible that Zhou Zhong can even enter the ninth sky from it.


    "In the middle of the week, are the strong in the ninth sky period everywhere?" An old God color with yearning asked, star period is their goal, ah, unfortunately in the whole eight Xiao also only God Zun Ye Rong such a.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "well, there are many levels of experts in the ninth sky star period. Many of the top disciples of major schools can reach the star period."


    "It seems that there is still a big gap between the third and the ninth." Old Xu sighed and said in a rather lost voice.


    "In the middle of the week, tell us something about the astral period." Old ice said.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said the ninth day about the star period.


    "The performance of the star period is to be able to communicate with the stars, absorb and use the power of the stars, then you can feel the stars in the sky. If you can communicate with a star, you will become a star of your own destiny, so you can freely use the power of the stars in the daytime and at night. If they can''t communicate with the stars, they are the most common master of stars. It''s very difficult for them to use the power of stars in the daytime. They consume several times as much as their own star generals


    "And ordinary astrological masters will no longer be more sophisticated, because they cannot communicate with each other, and naturally they will not enter the astral period."


    "In the middle of the week, ye Rong also went to the ninth cloud?" Xu Fengxian asked.


    "Yes, he crossed the open sea into the ninth sky." At the middle of the week.


    "What level does Ye Rong belong to in the ninth Xiao?" Xu asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Ye Rong is the chief disciple of zhanxingzong, one of the biggest sects in the ninth Xiao."


    "Ye Rong, the God of a generation, is the chief disciple of the sect when he arrives at the Ninth Heaven." Old Xu couldn''t help feeling.


    "Ye Rong is also a very famous person in the ninth Xiao, which can be said to be the strongest group of young people," Zhou said


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, what about you? You must have made a name on the ninth day of the day, haven''t you? " Xu asked with a smile.


    Several people look at Zhou Zhong one after another. Ye Rong is a celebrity in jiuxiao, and ye Rong''s fear of Zhou Zhong must be worse than ye Rong in jiuxiao.

 Chapter 2285

    Zhou Zhong didn''t wait to speak, and Yan Xiaonan beside him was already very proud and said, "old man, is my younger martial brother Ye Rong comparable? My younger martial brother is the master of the stars


    Old Xu and others did not feel wrong because of Yan Xiaonan''s appellation. Yan Xiaonan is a master of Xingchen period. If you meet such an expert outside, even if you are old Xu, you should respectfully call your elder.


    "What are the stars?" They all looked puzzled again. It sounds that the star is very powerful.


    So Zhou Zhong also told everyone about the decision of the stars. Now people know how powerful Zhou Zhong is now. The star period is beyond their reach, and Zhou Zhong can be regarded as the top expert in the star period.


    Xinmeng is headquartered in the central mainland of Qixiao. The news of Zhouzhong''s return has already spread all over Sanxiao, including Zhouzhong and Yan Xiaonan''s forceful suppression of Ye Rong and purgatory, which has made the whole Sanxiao a sensation. Tianxiao list immediately changed its ranking, and now Zhouzhong ranks first in Tianxiao list!


    Zhu Qingyi has known that Zhou Zhong is back, and these Tianzhu Qingyi have lost a lot of weight. Since the disappearance of Zhou Zhong, Zhu Qingyi has searched for Zhouzhong everywhere and searched for the whole Sanxiao. Zhu Qingyi is really afraid that Zhou Zhong will be sucked into the endless void and will never see him again.


    Outside Xinmeng, zhuqingyi has been waiting here since the morning, and has been looking forward to coming back in the middle of the week. When he sees the middle of the week, he pours on it.


    "Mid week!"


    In the middle of the week, he was also very happy to see Zhu Qingyi, and held him in his arms.


    "Well, silly girl, don''t cry." Looking at the pain in his arms, Zhou Zhong knows how much she has suffered during this period of time. Seeing him now can be regarded as the grievance, fear, worry and miss in his heart.


    "You''re back, Lord!" Jiang Feng is also very happy to see Zhou Zhong back.


    Zhou Zhong was also very happy to see these old friends. Several of them went back to the Star Alliance hall. Zhou Zhong said again what happened after they were sucked into the endless void. They also talked about meeting Guo Shihai on the ninth Xiao.


    "It''s a long story about Outland space. I''ll explain to you later. The most urgent task now is to find the spring of aura, which is located in the iron ball. We need to piece it together." There are no outsiders in the room, so there is nothing to hide in the middle of the week. Tell them about Lingquan.


    "Brother Zhou, do you think it''s this?" At this time, Xu Fengxian had found out the iron ball passed down by the Xu family and handed it to Zhou Zhong.


    "For brother Xu, this is it!" Zhou Zhong was very happy to have won the iron ball, and urged jiuxiao Yulong to fight the iron ball immediately.


    "This map records the eye of the spirit spring. We need to find all these maps to know the exact location of the eye." Zhou Zhong looked at the incomplete map and said.


    Xu now knows the importance of the iron ball, seriously said: "from now on, the new league is going all out to find this iron ball!"


    The operation speed of the new league is very fast, and the efficiency is also very high. In one month''s time, 13 iron balls have been found. However, due to the close relationship and frequent circulation of Sanxiao, it is impossible to tell which of these iron balls is recorded.


    In the room, Zhou Zhong put 13 maps together on the table, but he couldn''t see the way.


    "Brother Zhou, do you want me?" Xu Fengxian was the first to walk in, and then Xu and Tong also came in.


    Zhou saw a few people come in, happy to say: "old Xu, old Tong, big brother Xu, you quickly help me to see how many clouds these maps are."


    Old Xu and others came to the table and looked at the three pictures carefully. Zhou Zhong did not mix them up according to the missing corners of the three pictures. However, Zhou Zhong couldn''t see where these places were. Xu and Tong were all Sanxiao people, and their understanding of Sanxiao must be better than him.


    "It''s like Huxiao cliff." Xu said, staring at the first piece of the map.


    Xu Fengxian and Tong Lao several people have also looked over and nodded: "it is really like Huxiao cliff, but this map is not complete, we are not sure about it."


    "What''s the sky of Huxiao cliff?" Asked Zhou Zhong, who had never heard of the name before.


    "Sixth day." Xu Fengxian returned.

 Chapter 2286

    Zhou Zhong moved the first map aside and said, "that''s where the eyes of the sixth Xiao Ling spring are. What about the remaining two?"


    Several people looked at the remaining two and looked again. After half a day, old Tong said, "this one seems to be the city of famine in the eighth sky. The rest one can''t be seen."


    After reading for a long time, several people only vaguely distinguish two maps, but this is very good. The remaining one is naturally the seventh cloud.


    "Alliance leader, at this time, the leader of the Yellow Marquis of Star Alliance sent someone to send it." At this time, the two disciples came into the room with five iron balls in their hands.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to see this moment. Before that, more than a dozen iron balls were found by Xinmeng and ye Rong. Zhou Zhong thought Xingmeng would not care about his affairs, but Huang Hou sent five iron balls.


    "Where''s the iron ball man?" Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and asked. He had agreed with Huang Hou before that he could find the iron ball to exchange terms with him.


    The disciple replied, "the man who sent the iron ball has left, and he has left a letter."


    Zhou Zhong took the letter, looked at it and immediately laughed. The letter was very simple, and there was no need to pay for it. Huang Hou''s meaning is very obvious, do not pay, that is to ask for human relations, but Zhou Zhong did record this favor.


    "Look where the puzzle of these five is." In the middle of the week, open five iron balls and put the jigsaw puzzle inside on the first three maps.


    "This is really Huxiao cliff. The map shows the back mountain of Huxiao cliff." Xu Fengxian pointed to the first map and said that at this time, the first map was spelled with two pieces, which seemed more complete.


    "Good. Now that I''ve got the location, I''ll go and look for it, and you''ll continue to look for the rest of the debris." Zhou Zhong said that he can''t do nothing, just wait here, now that he knows the general location, maybe he can find it there without a complete map.


    Jiang Feng then said, "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, song Yichen''s home is in Huxiao cliff. I heard them talk once before."


    "Is song Yichen''s home at Huxiao cliff? Call for her. " Zhou Zhong was surprised to say that song Yichen''s home was in Huxiao cliff. If so, she would know Huxiao cliff very well.


    Not long after, song Yichen came and saluted Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the map and asked song Yichen, "do you know this place?"


    Song Huchen asked, "it''s the master''s surprise."


    "Is your home in Huxiao cliff?" Zhou asked.


    Song Yichen nodded and said, "yes, Huxiao city under Huxiao cliff."


    "Then you must know Huxiao cliff well?" Zhou Zhong asked happily.


    Song Yichen said shyly, "master, I know something about Huxiao cliff, but I don''t know much about it. But some people in our family know it very well, such as my father and sister. They often go to Huxiao cliff."


    Zhou Zhong said decisively, "OK, you can go to Huxiao cliff with me later. I''m going there to find something you can help."


    Song Yichen saw that Zhou Zhong was going to take her out with a smile on his face. Since the three of them worshipped Zhou Zhong, they seldom saw Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was too busy, and there was no such time for them to go out together.


    "Good master, our family is very familiar with Huxiao cliff. We can help you find what you are looking for!" Song Yichen said cheerfully.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to take too many people this time, just him and song Yichen, so there was nothing to prepare. Zhou took song Yichen to the sixth Xiaohu Xiaohu cliff directly using the space law.


    Once tiger cliff roars, it is called Tiger roaring because there is no tiger roaring sound.


    Huxiao city is located at the foot of Huxiao cliff. It is not a big city, but a medium-sized city.


    The Song family of song Yichen belongs to only a medium-sized family in Huxiao city. It has no high status in the city, but it also has its own forces.


    On the way, song Yichen was very happy, and told Zhou Zhong about Huxiao city and their song family.

 Chapter 2287

    "Master, our song family is a small family. If someone says something that makes you unhappy or does something you are not satisfied with, please don''t be angry." Seeing the road Huxiao City, song Yichen said to Zhou Zhong with some worries.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "this time I come to Huxiao city to trouble you song family. If you say that I am your master, I''m afraid your parents will make a big fuss. I just want to find the eye of the spiritual spring this time. I don''t want to make a fuss about it. So don''t say I''m your master. "


    "Ah? How can I introduce you to my parents when I get home? " Song Yichen asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "you can say that I am the elder of the sea god sect. When you go back, you can call me Zhou Zhanglao."


    "Good." Song Yichen nodded, but she still felt that it was not very nice. How could she call master elder? It seemed that she did not respect master.


    However, it seems that Shifu has important things to do when she goes to Huxiao cliff this time, so I''d better listen to master''s instructions.


    Song Yichen had told his parents about Zhou Zhong''s visit to his teacher for a long time. At that time, his parents were very angry. Their song family was a famous family in Huxiao city. How could her daughter find a little unknown sect to visit her teacher? Besides, it is said that the master is still very young, which is a ruin to his future.


    But later, the reputation of Zhouzhong became more and more famous, and haishenzong was also famous in Sanxiao. Song Yichen''s parents were very happy. Especially after the war between Zhouzhong and Guo Shihai, song Yichen''s parents said that their daughter was Zhou Zhong''s Apprentice. Although song Yichen hadn''t been back to Huxiao cliff for a long time, he is now a great celebrity of Huxiao cliff.


    "Miss is back!"


    Song Yichen and Zhou Zhong came to the Song family. The two servants of the guard saw song Yichen come back. At first, they were very inconceivable, and then they ran in to report excitedly.


    For a moment, the whole song family knew that song Yichen had come back and ran out to meet him.


    "Back in the morning!" Song Yichen''s parents welcomed him with great joy.


    "Dad! Mom! How do you get out? " Song Yichen saw his parents come out in person, scared to see a thousand gifts.


    Song Yichen''s parents raised her daughter and kept looking at her, nodding and praising: "good! Excellent! One morning, you are really promising now. It''s time to see that your cultivation has reached the period of Yuanying? He is worthy of being a disciple of Zhou Zhong. His accomplishments are progressing so fast! "


    "It''s all well taught by master!" Song Yichen looked at Zhou Zhong and said to his parents with a smile.


    Song Yichen''s parents at this time also pay attention to Dao Zhouzhong, full of doubts and ask: "Yichen, this is?"


    Song Yichen introduced: "Mom and Dad, this is the elder Zhou of haishenzong. This time, my daughter will come back to huxiaoya with the elder Zhou. Our family is very familiar with huxiaoya, so we want to ask our parents to help."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "Hello, madam song. This time the boy came to Huxiao cliff to look for something, but I''m not familiar with Huxiao cliff. Please be a guide for details."


    "Oh, well." The two nodded. Since Zhou Zhong and his daughter were in the same school, they had to help. However, they could not take Zhou Zhong with them in person. If their daughter''s master came, they would treat them well, but an elder would not.


    "Mr. Zhou, please come in. It''s a guest." Song Yichen''s father still warmly invited Zhou Zhong into the side hall.


    "Can you tell me what I''m looking for in Huxiao cliff? Maybe I can know where the biggest business of our song family has always been the special minerals in Huxiao cliff, so I''m very familiar with the environment there


    Zhou Zhong took out the unmatched map and said to song Yichen''s father, "master of the Song family, what kind of things I''m looking for? In fact, I don''t have a clue. I found it based on this incomplete map, but it''s a pity that the map is incomplete."


    "Well, this is really Huxiao cliff. The location can be determined, but I have no way to determine what you are looking for." Song Yichen''s father is very embarrassed to say.


    Zhou Zhong said, "thank you very much. We are very grateful for your help."


    In the evening, Zhou lived in the Song family. Early the next morning, song Yichen''s parents invited them to the side hall. At this time, there was a very tall and cold woman in the side hall. Her appearance was similar to that of song Yichen.


    "Elder Zhou, this is song Yiyang, the elder sister of song Yichen. He has been in Huxiao cliff since childhood. This time, I will let him accompany you to Huxiao cliff to find something." Song Yichen''s father said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong promised, "well, thank you very much for living in the Song family."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Song Yiyang and said, "thank you in advance for helping us."


    Song Yiyang glanced at Zhou Zhong and didn''t care much. He said coldly, "don''t thank me. I don''t want to take you. If you want to thank me, thank my father. He forced me to take you."

 Chapter 2288

    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that song Yichen, a lovely girl, would have a sister who didn''t pay attention to oil and salt. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care. This trip to Huxiao cliff only needs to find the eye of Lingquan in the sixth sky.


    Because song Yichen only said that Zhou Zhong was the elder of Haishen sect, and the people of Song family were not too enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong. They just treated Zhou Zhong as a general guest. After greeting, they let Zhou Zhong rest on his own. The rest of the time, the whole song family revolved around Song Yichen. Now Song Yichen''s identity is different. The apprentice who is the top of Tianxiao list has this title song Jiajian I can walk across Huxiao city.


    Song Yichen is surrounded by her elders. Those family elders who always look at her in the past all talk to her in a low voice. Song Yichen feels very embarrassed, especially when she sees her master left out. She really wants to tell her parents that elder Zhou is Zhou Zhong, her master, but she is afraid that it will damage the master''s affairs.


    All day long, the Song family celebrated song Yichen''s return. Later, when other families in Huxiao city got the news, they also came to visit and congratulate them. Even more, the top families of Huxiao city proposed to hold a dinner party for song Yichen.


    Song Yichen didn''t want to go. He didn''t like these people''s hypocritical congratulations. However, song Yichen''s parents felt that it was a very revealing thing, and they agreed with him happily and asked song Yiyang to go with him.


    Before the dinner, song Yichen quietly came to Zhou Zhong''s room and apologized to Zhou Zhong with guilt on his face.


    "I''m sorry, master. I really left you out today."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m sorry. After all, your parents don''t know my identity. They have already treated me with courtesy."


    Song Yichen''s big eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "master, they are going to have a dinner party in the evening. You can go with me. After all, you are the elder of the sea god sect."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t go. I''m not interested in dinner or anything."


    "Oh, well, I''ll leave first." Song Yichen saw that Zhou Zhong refused to go to the dinner party and left with a look of loss.


    In the evening, song Yichen went to see his sister to attend the dinner together. Seeing that song Yichen came alone, song Yiyang immediately frowned and asked, "where''s the elder of the sea god sect?"


    Song Yichen said: "elder Zhou doesn''t like to attend dinner. Let''s go by ourselves."


    Song Yiyang said coldly, "take me to find him."


    "Elder sister, what do you want to do with elder Zhou?" Song Yichen asked in a puzzled way. Her sister has always acted strangely, but she has been very kind to her since childhood. She is afraid that her sister will find trouble with her master.


    Song Yang said: "don''t take me so much."


    "Oh ~" Song Yichen had no choice but to take his sister to find his master, and came to Zhou Zhong''s room. At this time, Zhou Zhong was practicing. Song Yiyang went in and said, "Mr. Zhou, we''ll leave for Huxiao cliff after the dinner party. You''d better go with us!"


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and asked, "go to Huxiao cliff after dinner? Why go at night? "


    Song Yiyang still said coldly: "I''m used to going out at night!"


    With that, song Yiyang turned around and left, regardless of whether Zhou Zhongtong agreed or not.


    Seeing this, song Yichen immediately apologized with more guilt.


    "I''m sorry, master. My sister has always been like this, but you can''t see her on the surface, but she is actually a very warm-hearted person. No matter what difficulties I encounter, she will come forward to help me. You must not blame her."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "I didn''t blame him. It''s good to go out at night. Just listen to your sister."


    "The master is going to dinner with us. That''s great!" Song Yichen is very happy. During this time, she has a good chance to get along with Zhou Zhong. This dinner together is a good opportunity for them to enhance their relationship.


    It is Yu Jia, the top family in Huxiao City, who proposes to hold the dinner. Yu''s family leader is the middle-term master of Trina Solar, and he is one of the top masters in Huxiao city. Song Yichen''s father is just the early master of Trina Solar, and his strength is much worse.


    Zhou Zhong followed the two sisters of the Song family to Huxiao hall in Huxiao city. The buildings here are magnificent, and they are the best restaurants in Huxiao city. Only the top families in Huxiao city are qualified to hold banquets here.


    At this time, Huxiao hall is very busy. The whole family of Huxiao city send people to attend the dinner. Many people want to curry favor with song Yichen and the Song family. With Zhou Zhong as a supporter, the Song family will definitely prosper in the future.

 Chapter 2289

    The two sisters of Zhou and song came to Huxiao hall. All of a sudden, the crowd came up to talk with the sisters. Zhou Zhong became an idle person completely.


    "Congratulations to you, my sister. You are now the top student in the Tianxiao list. You have made great progress without seeing your accomplishments for a period of time. You will have an unlimited future in the future."


    "Miss Song is very intelligent and has great fortune. She will become a God in the future."


    "One morning, sister, do you remember how often we used to play together? I really miss my childhood


    In order to curry favor with song Yichen, this group of people can say anything. Song Yichen is a kind-hearted girl. She is not good at refusing to be treated. She can only be forced to accept by the crowd.


    "Hum! But it''s a pheasant flying on a branch, and it really thinks of itself as a phoenix? " At this time, a very untimely voice sounded outside the crowd, and two men and a woman entered the Huxiao hall. All the three looked extremely arrogant. That was what the woman said just now.


    "Ah! The three Wuthering heroes are coming


    Seeing the faces of the others around them changed, they were obviously afraid of them.


    "Yu He Miao, what do you mean? You look like a pheasant to me!" Song Yichen, even if he is kind-hearted, can''t be abused so plainly. He angrily fights back at the woman.


    Yu He Miao''s face became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "what are you, song Yichen? Do you dare to talk to me like this? Don''t think that you can be lawless if you find a master. You and your song family are nothing in Huxiao city! I don''t believe that such a big man as shenzun Zhouzhong will come to Huxiao city for you, such a useless disciple! "


    "Yu hemiao, I think you are envious? If my house is nothing all morning, what are you? I''m not afraid of people''s jokes when I''m old and I''m still in the early stage of spiritual movement! My morning master is shenzun Zhouzhong. In a short period of time, he has already made Yichen reach the stage of Yuan infant cultivation. It doesn''t take two years to surpass you. Don''t you feel ashamed? " Song Yiyang sneers at him.


    "I think you song family really don''t want to live in Huxiao city! Today, I''ll tell you who is in charge of Huxiao city Two poisonous forks in Yu He Miao''s hands are full of faint blue light, and they rush to song Yichen and song Yiyang.


    The two men around him are not idle, attacking the song sisters from both sides.


    "Go away quickly in the morning, and go home to your father ~!" Song Yiyang stands in the way of he Miao. Seeing the two youths behind him, he immediately shouts to song Yichen.


    "Sister, I won''t go, I can''t leave you here alone!" Song Yichen said firmly, although the strength of these three people is stronger than her, she is not afraid to leave her sister.


    "Well, neither of you can leave today." Lu Yuan, one of the two men, snorts coldly, and his sword directly locks song Yichen''s escape route.


    The strength of Yu hemiao''s three people are all in the early stage of Shendong, and their families are the biggest three families in Huxiao city! The three people are known as Wuthering three heroes in Huxiao city. Usually, no one dares to offend the three of them and the families behind them.


    Now the Song family suddenly has a song morning, and they worship ye Rong. Other big and small families in Huxiao city begin to curry favor with the Song family, which means that they are willing to be the leader of the Song family.


    The Yu family, Meng family and Lu family, who have been occupying Huxiao City, are naturally very unhappy. In the past, the Song family would like to greet them respectfully. Now, if they were allowed to turn around, they would not be able to show respect to the Song family!


    Zhou Zhong''s recent popularity is already the top of the Tianxiao list. Their small families can''t be provoked, but it''s because Zhou Zhong''s status is getting higher and higher. They think that Zhou Zhong won''t come to Huxiao city to settle accounts for a little disciple. They might as well take this opportunity to beat down the Song family!


    Song Yiyang''s accomplishments were also in the early days of Shendong. If he was allowed to deal with Yu He Miao alone, it would be OK for him to deal with him alone, but now Yu Miao and Sanjie and Meng Chao, the other two men, were dealing with her, soon song Yiyang could not hold on.


    "Drink


    On the other hand, song Yichen''s fight against Lu Yuan is equally fierce. Song Yichen''s several attacks have caused some trouble to Lu Yuan, and people around him are very surprised. I didn''t expect that song Yichen''s strength is so strong even though he is only in Yuanying period.


    "Ah

 Chapter 2290

    Song Yiyang is slightly accidentally attacked by Yu He Miao and Yu He Miao stabs the poisonous fork in his hand towards song Yiyang''s shoulder.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong blocked song Yiyang with a sting of Trident.


    "Elder Zhou?" Song Yiyang was surprised to see Zhou Zhong''s move, but immediately said to Zhou Zhong, "elder Zhou, don''t worry about me. You''re not their opponent. Go and take one morning back to the Song family."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Song Yichen. He had passed on many skills to song Yichen before. He also wanted to see how strong song Yichen is now. He nodded with satisfaction when he saw that song Yichen was able to fight with Lu Yuan, which was a bit like his apprentice.


    "Miss Song, what will you do if we leave?" Zhou Zhong asked song Yiyang.


    Song Yiyang did not have a good breath to drink: "I can handle, do not need you to manage, you go to take a morning to leave quickly!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "I can handle it in the morning. I''d better help you."


    "You! Aren''t you the elder of the sea god sect? One morning, you are a disciple of your Lord. If you have three faults, you can''t go back to meet your master! " Song Yiyang saw that Zhou did not go to take Song Yi morning, angry voice scolded way.


    Yu He Miao was blocked by Zhou Zhong and hated Zhou Zhong to the bone. He said in a grim voice, "it turns out that he is an elder of the sea god sect. He thought that the sea god sect was a terrible sect. The elder was a hairy boy? It''s ridiculous. Since you''re looking for death, don''t leave! "


    Yu He Miao again waves two poisonous forks in his hand and attacks them. She smears the two poisonous forks with strong poison, which makes her choke at the sight of blood! At ordinary times, even if there are some small disputes with people, we should attack each other with poisonous forks. Only when we see that people are poisoned to death, can we say that she is extremely vicious.


    Zhou Zhong holds a trident, which means he Miao rushes up and stabs out with a halberd.


    Ding!


    In the air, the Trident easily flew the two poisonous forks in Yu Hemao''s hands. In the air, the two poisonous forks were directly divided into four parts, and they were cut off! The crowd was wide eyed.


    Then Zhou Zhong clapped Yu Miao''s chest with a trident in his hand. He saw a surge of waves in his chest, and then the whole person was photographed out.


    "Ah


    Yu He Miao falls on the ground and covers his chest. A mouthful of blood spurts out. His face is red through. I don''t know whether it is caused by shame or by vomiting blood.


    "I will kill you! Cough ~ "Yu He Miao gets angry and wants to get up and continue to kill Zhou Zhong. But as soon as he gets up, he can''t help spitting blood again. Zhou Zhonggang has already abandoned his cultivation with a gentle pat! At this time, the meridians in her body have been broken!


    "Yu Mei, don''t move. I''ll take revenge for you and kill the little rabbit!" Meng Chao sees the fierce light on he Miao''s injured face and smashes it down towards Zhou Zhong with a huge hammer. It is obvious that Meng Chao understands the law of thunder and lightning.


    However, his Taoism is too shallow, even thunder and lightning experts like Raymond are vulnerable in front of Zhou Zhong. His Taoism is not worth mentioning.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t use Trident at all this time. He just used his fist to blow it up.


    When people saw Zhou Zhong so big, they said that Zhou Zhong was looking for death. Song Yiyang also said in a hurry, "what are you doing, Zhou Chang! The hammer is as heavy as a mountain. The power of this blow is incomparable! What''s more, the power of thunder and lightning can also paralyze you... "


    Boom!


    Before Song Yiyang''s words are finished, Zhou Zhong''s fists have been pounded on Meng Chao''s huge hammer.


    Bang!


    Meng Chao flew out in the loud noise, broke the wall of Huxiao hall, and fell outside in a daze. Looking at the huge hammer beside him, there was a huge fist seal, which was sunken by Zhou Zhong''s fist!


    Oh, my God! How strong is this young sea god sect elder''s strength? How fierce!


    Song Yiyang is also surprised to cover his mouth and look at Zhou Zhong. She thought that Zhou Zhong was too young to go anywhere. Maybe he was also surnamed Zhou. What was the relationship between him and Zhou Zhong, the patriarch of the sea god sect, to become an elder? Therefore, she did not have a good impression of Zhou Zhong.


    But now she knows just how powerful Zhou Zhong is!


    After settling Yu Miao and Meng Chao, Zhou Zhong ignores everyone''s surprise and turns to song Yichen, who is still fighting. At this time, song Yichen''s sword in his hand was flying to resist Lu Yuan''s attack.


    Zhou Zhong watched for a while and said to song Yichen: "the best defense is attack. The more you defend, the more unscrupulous you will be. Although Lu Yuan''s Sabre technique is fast, it will make his Sabre skill flawed. You should seize this flaw and give him a fatal blow! "


    Song Yichen was very happy when he heard his master''s instruction, and he was immediately full of fighting spirit.


    "Song Yichen, you have made great progress in this period of time, but you are not my opponent! I''ll cut you with a knife Lu Yuan couldn''t win song Yichen for a long time. He was also very angry. He used his unique skill to chop it down.


    And song Yichen also seized the opportunity to stab out!


    "A boat!"

 Chapter 2291

    The one leaf boat used by song Yichen was improved according to the nine forms of Poseidon in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Although it is not as powerful as Trident, the essence of it lies in its beauty.


    The sharp sword passes through Luyuan''s blade and is stabbing at Luyuan''s chest.


    Poof!


    Lu Yuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine how his cultivation of Shendong period could be defeated by song Yichen of Yuanying period.


    Around the big family see this is also one after another color change.


    "It''s worthy of being the top disciple in the Tianxiao list. It''s rare to have such a large span of leapfrog challenge. I''m afraid only those Tianjiao disciples of the top school can do it." A middle-aged man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Next to another man is also dignified face nodded and said: "it seems that the future Wuthering city to change dynasties, the Song family will rise."


    Yu He Miao and Meng Chao see that Lu Yuan is in a coma. They are afraid and angry. They threaten song Yichen: "Song Yichen, you killed Luyuan together with outsiders. The Lu family will never let you go!"


    Song Yiyang scolded coldly: "Yu hemiao, Meng Chao, you three have come to my song family for trouble. Now that you have suffered losses, do you want to take the family to oppress us? I tell you, my song family is not easy to mess with


    Besides, many people who didn''t mind the matter were also coaxing: "yes, now the Song family has the sea god clan as the backing, do you dare to offend the sea god clan?"


    Yu He Miao said in a deep voice: "what about the sea god sect? Wuthering city is not a place for outsiders to act wildly. You are waiting for this to end! "


    Zhou Zhong said, "if you have any objection, you can come to haishenzong and me. We all know who is right and who is wrong in today''s affairs. Haishenzong is not a sect that bullies the small by the big, but others have to pay for bullying haishenzong."


    Yu He Miao and Meng Chao saw Zhou Zhong''s power and did not dare to fight against Zhou Zhong. They looked at the three men fiercely and left with Lu Yuan, who had passed out.


    After such a quarrel between Yu and he Miao, song Yiyang and song Yichen were not interested in staying any longer. They began to say to the public, "thank you for the feast of the families in Wuthering city tonight, but a good banquet was stirred up by a few bedbugs. I''ll write down your feelings and return them in the future."


    Then song Yiyang winked at Song Yichen and Zhou Zhong, and they left Huxiao hall.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you go to Huxiao cliff tonight?" Out of the Huxiao hall, song Yiyang asked Zhou Zhong, whose tone was not as cold as before. Zhou Zhong''s strength just surprised her.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and said, "we just beat those three guys. I heard that their family strength is very strong. Maybe they will find trouble with your song family. It''s better to go back to the Song family first and then tomorrow."


    Song Yiyang shook his head and said firmly: "the Yu family will not be so stupid. They will come to my song family for the fight of several younger generations. Now the Song family is very different from before. One morning, he is the disciple of your patriarch. No one wants to offend him."


    Zhou Zhongyi thought it was, and it was not a deep hatred. It was unnecessary for several younger generations to fight. So he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back quickly."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the three men went out of the city to Huxiao cliff. On the other side, Yu Miao and Meng Chao carried Luyuan back to the Lu family. The more they thought about it, the more angry they were. When did they suffer a loss? What''s more, it''s the Song family who couldn''t get into their eyes before. What kind of thing is the Song family? If they flatter the middle of last week, they can challenge the dignity and status of the three families!


    "Damn, I can''t swallow it!" Meng Chao put down Lu Yuan and roared angrily.


    Yu He Miao said with the same gloomy face: "this matter can''t be just so."


    Meng Chao gnawed his teeth, but sighed and said, "what can we do if we don''t do that? The Song family is now in the sun. Song Yichen has Zhou Zhong as his backer. Who dares to move the Song family? I know my old man''s temper. He won''t go to the Song family because I''ve been beaten. "


    Yu hemiao''s eyes are gloomy. What Meng Chao said is reasonable. She also knows the father of her family. If the Song family is still the former Song family, they don''t need to talk to their elders at all. They can kowtow and admit that they are wrong.


    But now the Song family is not the same. With Zhou Zhong as the backing, even if Zhou Zhong doesn''t do anything, the name alone can make the Song family flourish and grow.


    "Well, we''re not dead again. It''s nothing to be beaten up." Meng Chao said in a sad voice.

 Chapter 2292

    "Not dead?" Yu hemiao suddenly started to laugh ferociously and said to Meng Chao in a low voice, "Meng Chao, I have a way to make this sound. Do you dare to do it?"


    "What? Of course I''ll do it if I can vent my anger! " Meng Chao immediately came to the spirit and said.


    Yu hemiao looked at the unconscious Lu Yuan and said: "you''re right. We''ve been beaten. The family won''t care. We''re not dead! But if one of us dies, do you think the family will swallow it? "


    "I''m sure it won''t be. Our three families are in Huxiao city. They are the same family! If the family''s disciples are killed and still don''t show up, it will not be a shrinking turtle. How can we get a foothold in Huxiao city in the future Meng Chao said with great certainty.


    Yu He Miao said with a smile, "yes, so..."


    When he said that he looked at Lu Yuan lying on the ground, Meng Chao suddenly gave a pep talk. They all said that women are the most poisonous. He used to disdain this saying. What great things can women do, but today he finally sees it!


    "Yu He Miao, what are you going to do! Are you out of you mind? No more? If this matter is known by others, not only the Lu family will not let you go, but also the Yu family can not protect you? " Meng Chao''s face was extremely dignified, and he Miao said in a low voice.


    Yu He Miao sneered and said, "as long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it, who else knows? Everyone saw with their own eyes that song Yichen gave Luyuan a sword, and Luyuan never woke up again. We can say that Lu Yuan died on the road. "


    "Do you think that Lu Yuan was killed by song Yichen, will Lu family swallow this breath? We can''t just let it go! "


    Meng Chao listened to Yu''s words, but his face was cloudy and sunny. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, it''s not easy to let him die without traces."


    Yu hemiao said with pride: "I have a kind of poison, which is not easy to poison people, because if I want to plant this kind of poison, I have to let them take 13 different kinds of poisons in succession. The order and interval of taking these poisons can''t be deviated. It can be said that it''s not easy to get poisoned, but as long as I get poisoned, the poisoned person will die quietly and won''t stay Any traces of poisoning! "


    "Now Luyuan is in a coma and is totally at the mercy of others. I give him these poisons and let him be stopped quietly. Others can''t find out. Only the sword of song Yichen can be seen!"


    Meng Chao didn''t expect that Yu He Miao still had this kind of strange poison. He was really a master at playing poison. He nodded and said, "OK! Then you can use this poison to stop him


    Yu hemiao takes out more than ten small porcelain bottles from the space ring, and squats beside Luyuan and starts pouring them one by one to the comatose Luyuan.


    At this time, Lu Yuan is between coma and semi coma. He hears the conversation between Yu He Miao and Meng Chao. At this time, he feels that Yu He Miao is feeding himself something, so he instinctively wants to resist.


    But he was hurt too much. He was not Yu Miao''s opponent at all. Yu He Miao poured down those ten kinds of poisons. In a few seconds, Lu Yuan''s body became stiff.


    "Yes, now let''s go to Lu''s house!" Yu hemiao stood up and said with a sneer.


    In addition to the mid-term tianhuxiao family master, there are also five experts in tianhucheng.


    At this time, it was late, most of the Lu family had already returned to their own rooms to practice. Yu He Miao and Meng Chao hurriedly carried Luyuan back.


    "Go to inform uncle Lu, Lu is far from good!" Yu hemiao pretends to be extremely anxious and shouts to the Lu family guard''s disciples.


    When the disciples of the Lu family saw that the young master was carried back, and there was a wound on his chest, he had no time to check whether Lu Yuan was alive or dead, so he rushed in to report.


    Lu Tianpeng was also practicing in the backyard at this time when a disciple rushed in.


    "The master is not good! The young master has been hurt


    Lu Tianpeng immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "what? Is the young master hurt? By whom? "


    The disciple shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only see Miss Yu and master Meng carrying the master back. There is a lot of blood on the master."


    "Go, go and have a look!" When Lu Tianpeng heard that his son was carried back, he felt a thump in his heart. Who dare to hurt his son so much! At the same time, Lu Tianpeng is a little puzzled. Lu Yuan''s cultivation is already the top among the young disciples in Huxiao city. No one has the strength to hurt Luyuan. Can''t it be the elder of the family?


    If this is the case, he will never let go of the young people. It''s the young people''s business to fight and make trouble. If you dare to bully and hurt Lu Tianpeng''s son, you are looking for death!

 Chapter 2293

    Lu Tianpeng brings people to the living room in a hurry, and they see Yu Miao and Meng Chao standing beside with their heads down, full of anger, while his son Lu Yuan is put on the ground, and the blood on his chest is shocking.


    "Far away!"


    Lu Tianpeng rushes two steps to check on his son''s condition. However, as soon as he touches his son''s body, he immediately feels cold and stiff. This is not the state that a living person should have! Lu Tianpeng''s heart pounded, checking his son''s breath unexpectedly died!


    Lu Tianpeng immediately lost his sense and suddenly got up to drink to he Miao and Meng Chao and asked, "say! Who killed yuaner


    Lu Tianpeng is an expert in the middle of Trina Solar. When this powerful momentum burst out, it was really terrible. Yu hemiao and Meng Chao were sweating and almost scared to pee.


    "Uncle Lu killed Lu Yiyuan Yu hemiao gnaws his teeth. Now he has to put the cause of Lu Yuan''s death on Song Yichen''s head. If Lu Tianpeng knows that she killed Luyuan, she will die.


    "Song Yichen? impossible! How can song Yichen kill yuan''er Lu Tianpeng directly shakes his head and says that he is very clear about song Yichen''s strength.


    Yu He Miao said: "Uncle Lu really killed Luyuan by song Yichen. We all saw it with our own eyes, and the younger generation of the big families in Huxiao city saw it! Song Yichen gives Luyuan a sword. At that time, Luyuan fainted. Meng Chao and I didn''t take a close look. We brought Luyuan back to you, but we didn''t expect to find Lu Yuan''s body stiff on the way. "


    "Really?" Lu Tianpeng sees he Miao''s head is right, the facial expression is gloomy looking at two people to ask a way.


    Meng Chao also nodded his head and said, "yes, Yu He Miao is right. It is song Yichen who gave Lu Yuan a sword. Everyone saw it with their own eyes."


    Lu Tianpeng''s face was very gloomy. He said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that song Yichen was so powerful when he was young. He was worthy of worshipping Zhou Zhong as his teacher! I don''t think the Lu family will just let it go. You two will go back now and tell me that Lu Tianpeng is waiting for them to have an important business to discuss. If they don''t arrive in a quarter of an hour, they refuse to come. I''ll understand what they mean! "


    Yu He Miao and Meng Chao nodded and said, "Uncle Lu, we will go back to inform our father." With that, Yu hemiao and Meng Chao ran away in a hurry.


    Lu Tianpeng looks at his son''s body, and his face is full of murders. Lu Yuan is his most proud son, and he was killed! Song Yichen, do you think you can be so rampant after worshiping Zhouzhong as a teacher? This revenge of Lu Tianpeng must be avenged!


    In a quarter of an hour, Yu Tianen, Yu''s father, and Meng Jianhang, Meng Chao''s father, arrived.


    "Brother Lu, we are very sorry to learn about this." After Yu Tianen enters the room, he takes a look at Luyuan on the ground and sighs.


    Meng Jianhang also patted Lu Tianpeng on the shoulder and said, "brother Lu, I''m sorry!"


    Lu Tianpeng was very satisfied when he saw both of them. He was really worried that Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to offend the Song family.


    "Brother Meng, brother Yu, you two can come to Lu Tianpeng to remember your kindness! We are all smart people. I don''t beat around the bush. Yuan''er was killed by song Yichen. I don''t know how to deal with this matter. Would you like to join hands with my Lu family to settle accounts with the Song family? " Lu Tianpeng angrily asked Meng Jianhang and Yu Tianen.


    Yu Tianen and Meng Jianhang look at each other. They all know that Lu Tianpeng asked them to follow Lu Tianpeng to deal with the Song family. However, the Song family is not what they want to offend, but they don''t want to see the Song family rise overnight.


    "Brother Lu, we understand your feelings. We don''t want to see the Song family rise so quickly. But song Yichen is now Zhou Zhong''s Apprentice. Will Zhou Zhong be angry if he moves the Song family?" Yu Tianen pondered and analyzed.


    Meng Jianhang also nodded and said: "yes, Zhou Zhong''s strength is too strong, our small families are not even farts in their eyes!"


    Lu Tianpeng sneered and said, "yes, our small families are not even farts in the eyes of Zhou Zhong. What is the Song family? Who is Zhou Zhong, the leader of the new alliance, the first in Tianxiao list! Will Zhou Zhong run to Huxiao city to deal with us for a small Song family? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "But song Yichen is after all the apprentice of Zhou Zhong. If song Yichen complains, Zhou Zhong won''t ignore it?" Yu Tianen said worried.


    Lu Tianpeng''s eyes were extremely cold, and he said in a cruel voice: "what if song Yichen was killed? Who''s going to complain? Will Zhou Zhong come to Huxiao city for a dead little disciple? "

 Chapter 2294

    Yu Tianen and Meng Jianhang look at each other and are shocked. Lu Tianpeng''s idea is crazy, but it is also very attractive.


    The Song family, just because song Yichen became a disciple of the Zhou Dynasty, stepped directly on their heads from a humble family. Now this is a good opportunity to get rid of the Song family. If they miss this opportunity, they will be trampled by the Song family forever.


    "Well, now kill the Song family and let the Song family hand over the little girl song Yichen!" Yu Tianen is also vigorous in doing things. Since you want to do them, you must be steady, accurate and ruthless!


    "Now go home and call up the masters, and the Song family will meet after one incense stick!" Meng Jianhang also nods affirmative way.


    The three families took action at the same time, and all the masters gathered in the Song family.


    The Song family celebrated a day in the daytime. At night, all the people were tired and went back to their rooms to practice and rest. Some of the night watchmen were also confused. The Song family is in the middle of the day now. Who is going to risk offending Zhou Zhong to find their song family''s trouble?


    But at this time, countless masters flew to the Song family, and several night watchmen woke up in an instant.


    "Who are you? What are you doing to my song family at night?" The night watchman asked.


    "Go away! Tell your master to come out and speak An expert of the three families flew out and slapped the disciple out with one hand. The disciple spat blood after landing and was obviously seriously injured.


    "You! You dare to say that the Song family is making trouble. Don''t you know the identity of the Song family? I, the second miss of the Song family, are my own disciples of the God Zun Zhou school Several disciples of the Song family did not expect that these people were so rampant and wanted to scare them with Zhou Zhong''s name.


    However, the master was not afraid at all. He grabbed the disciple of the Song family and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care about you. I''ll kill you all if I don''t ask your master to come out."


    When other disciples of the Song family saw that this group of people were so fierce, they did not dare to delay any longer and went to the master to report.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The masters of the Song family also learned that there was trouble outside, so they flew out one after another. Song Yichen''s father, song Hongtao, recognized these troublemakers and asked in a cold voice: "Yu family, Lu family, Meng family, you are three big families in Huxiao city. Why do you come to my little song family to make trouble at night?"


    "Ha ha! Song Hongtao, is the Song family still a little song family? "


    In the crowd, Meng Jianhang, Yu Tianen and Lu Tianpeng flew out and asked song Hongtao with a sneer.


    Song Hongtao and other leaders of the Song family changed their faces one after another. They didn''t expect that all the heads of the three families had come. The three old guys were those who could not get up early without profit. They must have a great plot to get together.


    Song Hongtao had a bad feeling in his heart. He said with a smile on his face, he said, "the three masters are laughing. The three masters have come to our song family. It really makes my song family shine. I don''t know what happened to the three masters today?"


    Song Zhong Lu said, "you have no way to rely on the sky for your support."


    Song Hongtao frowned slightly. Today, they all celebrated and went back to their rooms to have a rest. They didn''t know what happened outside, so they didn''t understand what happened to the three owners.


    "What do you say? Although the little girl worships the master and worships Zhou Zhong, the Song family will never be lawless and disorderly because of this. The Song family will still develop steadily in Huxiao city. " Song Hongtao said solemnly to the three.


    Lu Tianpeng burst into laughter and said, "Song Hongtao, don''t you know what your baby daughter has done?"


    As soon as Lu Tianpeng''s voice fell, a disciple of the Lu family carried Lu Yuan up. Lu Tianpeng''s face was extremely gloomy and he said, "Song Hongtao, look at what your daughter has done for yourself!"


    Song Hongtao and other masters of the Song family came forward to see that Lu Yuan, Lu Tianpeng''s son, was carried up, and now he was dead! There is a very obvious sword wound on the chest!


    "Master Lu, what do you mean?" Song Hongtao''s heart is pounding. Is Lu Yuan''s death related to his daughter?


    Lu Tianpeng said angrily, "Song Hongtao, are you still pretending to be stupid? My son Luyuan was killed by your good daughter song Yichen! "


    Song Hongtao shook his head decisively and said, "impossible! One morning is just the cultivation of Yuanying period, but Luyuan is a dynamic period. How can you kill Luyuan in the morning? "

 Chapter 2295

    Lu Tianpeng said angrily: "Song Hongtao, song Yichen killed my son. I saw it with my own eyes. Today your song family must give us an explanation!"


    Meng Jianhang also opened his mouth and said, "yes, Yu hemiao and Meng Chao, you two come out and tell the master of the Song family what''s going on!"


    Yu hemiao and Meng Chao had already thought about their words, and they came out and said, "Huxiao hall is setting up a dinner party for song Yichen tonight. We and Lu Yuan go to the banquet together. At the banquet, we have some disputes with song Yichen, song Yiyang and the elder Zhou of the sea God sect, and start to fight. Originally, it was just some quarrels. The three of us had a dispute at ordinary times. It was nothing. But I didn''t expect that song Yichen, relying on the divine respect as his teacher, made a very hot move and killed Luyuan! He also said that if you dare to fight against her, even my three families will be even! "


    "What an arrogant girl! Even to destroy my three families! Song Hongtao, you must give an explanation today, or you will not be able to pass all the families in Huxiao city Meng Jianhang has directly moved out all the families in Huxiao city. Are you not arrogant now? Do you want to be enemies with all the families in Huxiao city?


    Song Hongtao''s face is cloudy and sunny. He really wants to ask song Yichen and song Yiyang what''s going on and whether Luyuan was killed by them! Even if they have Zhou Zhong as their backer, Zhou Zhong is no longer here after all. With the strength of the Song family, they are not rivals of the three families.


    "Song Hongtao, give me song Yichen. If you don''t hand him over today, don''t blame us for being rude!" Lu Tianpeng reproached coldly.


    Song Hongtao said with a dignified look: "Master Lu, I''m very sorry to make you son, but I can''t just listen to your one-sided words. I need to wait for one morning to ask about the situation. Now I haven''t come back in the morning."


    "Hum, song Hongtao, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Even if song Yichen comes back to ask about the situation, I''m afraid you''ll let her go secretly? Let her go back to the God of the sea. Even if we know where she is, we won''t dare to find him, right? And you can push things clean and say that it has nothing to do with your song family at this time. Let''s go to find song Yichen! " Lu Tianpeng sneers at Song Hongtao''s intention.


    Song Hongtao looks very ugly. He does have this idea. Song Yichen is a disciple of Zhou Zhong. Even if he really kills Lu Yuan, there will be nothing wrong with him as long as he goes back to Zhouzhong. His song family can say that song Yichen will be expelled. From now on, song Yichen has no relationship with the Song family. Then he fooled the matter over, but now Lu Tianpeng has torn it out ¡£


    "Master Lu, I''m not here all morning. What do you mean? If you don''t wait for song Yichen to come back, I can''t help it! " Song Hongtao said coldly.


    Lu Tianpeng''s face was gloomy and said in a cruel voice: "no way? Well, since you have no way, you can only use my way! Song Chen, if you dare to arrest her family, you will pay for my life! If song Yichen is afraid to come back, he will pay for my son''s life in the name of the Song family! "


    Song Hongtao''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianpeng wanted to arrest all the people in the Song family. He yelled, "Lu Tianpeng, dare you! If you destroy our song family, you will never let go of you in the morning. You must think clearly about the end of being the enemy of one morning! "


    "Ha ha! I''m here to see if song Yichen sees his parents and relatives arrested. When he shrinks his head, he runs to seek the protection of his master, or he will come to save you! Give it to me


    At the same time, Meng Jianhang and Yu Tianen also ordered that the three great schools of experts should be used. The strength of the Song family was not as good as that of the three families. Now, the three families have joined hands and there is no room for resistance. Soon, the people of the Song family suffered heavy casualties. Most of them were arrested, and a few of them were killed.


    Song Hongtao was able to block Lu Tianpeng for two times at first, but he was defeated immediately. The difference in strength between the two was too great. Looking at the death and injury of the family members, song Hongtao was extremely sad. His song family was not strong at all. He had not been able to develop peacefully in recent years. However, he didn''t expect to die and suffer heavy casualties overnight.

 Chapter 2296

    Is this the end of the Song family? Song Hongtao prays constantly in his heart, hoping that song Yichen will find the Song family destroyed when he comes back. Don''t rush to save them. He must go back to haishenzong. Even if there are 300 big three families, they will not dare to go to haishenzong for trouble. Either they will find the master of haishenzong or take revenge when their strength is strong. Now Song Yichen is His only hope.


    Lu Tianpeng watched that all the people of the Song family were arrested. He was in a better mood at last. He said to his subordinates behind him, "send someone to spread the news in the city and tell song Yichen that if you want her parents to live, you can come to the Lu family to replace them!"


    The three people in Zhou Zhong know nothing about the things in Huxiao city. At this time, taking advantage of the night, they have come to Huxiao cliff, and the sound of the wind reverberates. It really feels like Huxiao.


    "Elder Zhou, what are you looking for here?" Song Yichen looks at the empty Huxiao cliff, and asks Zhou Zhong beside her. She is really curious about what master is looking for here. She is so mysterious that she doesn''t even tell her.


    Song Yiyang said coldly: "yes, there is nothing around Huxiao cliff. My song family has mineral resources in Huxiao cliff. I often come to Huxiao cliff for many years. I am very familiar with the terrain of this area."


    Zhou Zhong took out the incomplete map from his arms and asked song Yiyang, "Miss Song, can you see where the map is?"


    Song Yiyang took over the map and studied it carefully. He said with an uncertain look: "it seems to be in the northeast of Huxiao cliff. The shape of this huge rock is very similar to the layout of the surrounding trees."


    "Well, please show us." Zhou said.


    Song Yiyang nodded his head and took them to a place similar to the map. When he arrived at the place in the middle of the week, the map was really very similar. It can''t be said to be completely the same. After all, some changes have taken place in the landform and environment over the past few years, but there seems to be no big difference on the whole.


    Zhou Zhong said to the two girls, "I want to look around for what I want. You two can also help me to look for it. It''s a crystal clear, like a crystal solidified by liquid, which contains powerful spiritual power."


    "Well, let''s split up." Song Yichen and song Yiyang nodded and agreed.


    The three people began to look for the eye of the holy spring around them, because they had already got a piece of the eye of the holy spring in the ninth week, so they could easily find it. At least they knew what the eye of the holy spring was like.


    But three people from the black sky has been found in the day, is not to find the whereabouts of the eye of the spirit spring!


    "Elder Zhou, we have searched all around the area. There is no such thing as you said. If we look for it again, it will be in addition to the scope of the map you marked." Songyang and Zhou Yichen come back panting.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "no, since the map has drawn here, it should be right."


    Song Yichen and song Yiyang are also thinking about this problem. They have been searching for something in the middle of the week. Although they don''t know what they are looking for, they can''t find it all night. Their curiosity is also aroused.


    "Well? Here it is? "


    At this time, song Yiyang suddenly flew to the top of the tree, and then carefully looked around the surrounding terrain. Zhou Zhonghe and song Yichen didn''t know what song Yiyang was doing. Did she find something?


    Song Yiyang looked at it for a long time and flew down to Zhou Zhong and said, "elder Zhou, do you think what you are looking for will be underground?"


    "Underground? Yes, it''s possible! " It suddenly dawned on Zhou Zhong that his map was two blocks short of being completed. The impact of the two maps should not be too great, so the location was determined on Huxiao cliff, but I didn''t know the specific location. Maybe the remaining two maps marked the underground of Huxiao cliff!


    Song Yiyang pointed to the East and said, "I just looked at it. Thirty miles away from here is the mine site of my song family in Huxiao cliff. According to the excavation direction of the underground mine, I calculated that there is a mine tunnel under us. We can go in from this mine way and look for it underground."


    Zhou Zhong happily said to song Yiyang, "thank you very much, Miss Song. Let''s go now."


    "Well, follow me!" Song Yiyang leads the way ahead, and soon the three of them come to the Song family''s vein. By this time, the sky is already bright, and the workers in the vein are working.


    The son of the Song family, who is in charge of the ore vein, met the two ladies with great respect. Song Yiyang said to the person in charge: "we are going to go to the western mine channel. First stop the work of the West Mine channel and send the miners to go with us."


    "Yes, miss!" The person in charge immediately arranged, and soon took more than 30 miners down the tunnel.


    After more than 30 kilometers, song Yiyang stopped and said to Zhou Zhong, "elder Zhou, this is the position we are looking for just now."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and his strong mental power spread out. He wanted to feel the surrounding environment. However, it was not easy to explore things with mental power underground, especially because the mine was a spirit stone mine. Too many spirit stones around would interfere with the use of mental power.At this time, Zhou Zhong used jiuxiao Yulong Jue to feel it. Suddenly, he found that there was a powerful spiritual power surging in the underground a few kilometers away from him. This feeling was the same as the eye of spirit spring in the ninth cloud!


    "Dig that way!" Zhou Zhong pointed in that direction and said out loud.

 Chapter 2297

    A group of miners were ordered by Zhou Zhong to dig in that direction. Song Yiyang and song Yichen were very curious about what Zhou Zhong was looking for.


    When!


    At this time, the miner hit the wall with nothing but his tools.


    "Is there something in it?"


    Several miners looked at each other, and then smashed toward the place together. Jingling, more than a dozen miners didn''t even enter. The stone wall in front of them seemed indestructible.


    "Big, my Lord, I can''t break it." Several miners look frightened said.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!" The person in charge scolded angrily.


    "What can I do, Zhou Chang?" Song Yiyang asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Let me see." Zhou Zhong went to the stone wall and touched it. There was no difference between the outer layer of the stone wall and other stone walls, but there was something unusual inside the stone wall.


    "What is this?" There was a flash of surprise on Zhou Zhong''s face, and he felt the powerful power of the stone wall inside. With a wave of his hand, Zhou Zhong directly lifted the ordinary stone wall outside. For a moment, the cave was full of light, and the powerful energy instantly spread out.


    "Ah! What a powerful energy. Is this the crystal of ten thousand years spirit stone The person in charge of the Song family rushed to the front with shock on his face and observed it carefully. The spirit stone is so powerful that it must have been crystallized for thousands of years. It is extremely rare!


    "Is this the legendary stone crystal? It''s really like the legend has huge energy, as long as this small piece can be worth tens of thousands of ordinary spirit stones. " Song Yiyang and song Yichen also said with surprise.


    The smile on the corner of Lin Xiaodong''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. There can be ten thousand years spirit stone crystal here, and the eye of Lingquan must be nearby. Only the powerful aura around the eye of Lingquan can give birth to the crystal of ten thousand year spirit stone.


    Zhou Zhong said to the miners, "you should follow the ten thousand year spirit stone crystal to find a breakthrough. There must be a way to continue to dig in."


    "Yes


    A group of miners began to explore along the ten thousand year spirit stone crystal, trying to find a breakthrough. However, the area of ten thousand year spirit stone crystal is extremely large. A group of miners have been exploring for a long time, but they have not found a breakthrough. There are ten thousand year spirit stone crystals everywhere, which are extremely hard.


    Zhou Zhonghe and song Yichen joined in the search for a breakthrough. Zhou Zhong''s powerful spirit spread directly and finally found that there was no energy behind a stone wall.


    "Here


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, a few miners came up and smashed the stone wall. With a bang, the stone wall was broken open, and the light inside was even more dazzling. It turned out that there was a natural tunnel inside, and there was no need to dig it manually. The upper and lower walls of the tunnel were all crystal stones of ten thousand years spirit!


    "My God, how many thousands of years of spirit stone crystal! If it can be dug out, it will be sent out! " The person in charge of Songjia Lingshi mine has green eyes. Even a small piece of Wannian Lingshi crystal is worth a lot of money, and it is everywhere in front of his eyes.


    "You wait outside. Song Yichen, song Yiyang, you go in with me." Zhou Zhong gave an order to the servants of the Song family, and then took song Yichen and song Yiyang to continue to walk inside.


    The person in charge of the Song family was still dissatisfied, but when song Yiyang gave him a cold command before he left, he did not dare to say anything more. After all, his status in the Song family was very general, while song Yiyang and song Yichen were the legitimate families of the Song family and the family leader''s gold. He did not dare to offend him.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a special cave here. Is there any secret treasure in it?" After entering the natural cave, song Yiyang felt that the aura around his body was extremely rich. Taking a breath was comparable to practicing outside for a day! If you can sit here and practice meditation, you will surely have great progress every day.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong did not hide the two women, and said, "this is the eye of the sixth xiaolingquan."


    "The eye of Lingquan? What''s that? " Song Yiyang and song Yichen asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong explained to the two women, "have you ever thought about where the aura between heaven and earth comes from? If it is bred by heaven and earth, why is the aura of every sky different in Chengdu? In fact, every cloud in jiuxiao has the eye of a spiritual spring. This is the source of each aura. The aura will be released and enveloped in the sky, which is the place where aura is bred. "


    "Ah! Is there such a place? If you practice by the eye of the spirit spring, will the speed of cultivation be twice the result with half the effort? " Song Yiyang said in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the eye of the spiritual spring can not release the aura from the air and cover the sky, but disperse from the underground vein and turn it into the air on the ground. Therefore, some places are called holy places for cultivation because the underground veins there hit and the aura is released more."

 Chapter 2298

    In the center of the week, he also thought of what people on earth called the dragon vein. In fact, it is also the reason. The dragon vein is the aorta of the eye of Lingquan to transport Aura!


    "Elder Zhou, do you want to practice by the eye of Lingquan?" Song Yichen asked. She was very curious that master''s cultivation is so strong. Is it because cultivation outside has no effect on the improvement of cultivation, so she needs to practice beside the eye of Lingquan.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head mysteriously and did not speak. The three continued to move forward. Gradually, the aura in the air became more and more rich. Finally, they saw the eye of the spirit spring in a huge underground cave in front of them!


    There is a clear spring in the middle of the huge underground cave, just like a hot spring, which constantly comes up from the underground.


    "It''s a liquid


    Song Yiyang ran to the front and was shocked. What came out of the ground was not water, but Aura! What a rich aura it takes to become a liquid!


    "This is the eye of the spirit spring!" Zhou Zhongli was excited. He didn''t expect that the eye of Lingquan was so easy to find. He found a map without spelling it out.


    In the middle of the week, he walked into the spring and reached for the spring eye of the spirit spring. The powerful energy erupted out and wanted to suck out the spring inside.


    However, immediately from the spring came a huge resistance, even to suck in the week!


    Ax Ling''s voice is solemn to Zhou Zhong to remind: "boy, be careful! The eye of this spiritual spring has the ability of sucking. It can absorb all things in it and melt it into aura. "


    "What? Why didn''t you say so much earlier? " Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and he said hello to the whole family. This guy knew that Lingquan''s eye was so powerful that he didn''t say it earlier.


    Lingquan''s suction is incomparable. Zhou Zhong used all his strength to fight against it, and he gradually fell into the downwind. Zhou Zhong''s body was sucked in the direction of the spring.


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    When song Yichen saw that his master had been sucked away, he immediately exclaimed that he would rush to help.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "neither of you should come here."


    I''m joking that the power of the eye of the spirit spring is so powerful that it can''t be matched by his strength in the star period. Song Yiyang and song Yichen are dead when they come here.


    Song Yichen and song Yiyang want to help Zhou Zhong, but they are so drunk by Zhou Zhong that they don''t dare to move, so they can only work anxiously nearby.


    At this time, Zhou has used all his strength to compete with the suction of the eye of the spirit spring, but the suction actually began to increase gradually. Slowly, the spirit liquid that kept coming out before stopped!


    Tear!


    Zhou Zhong was once again dragged to the spring. In a hurry, Pangu''s blood vessels were ignited, and the runes on his face appeared. The powerful ancient power made Zhou Zhong gasp for a while, but he was pulled away soon.


    "After years of years of precipitation, this Lingyan also has immortal. This powerful suction has immortal strength!" The axe spirit felt the strong suction and couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and asked, "do you mean that the attraction of the eye of Lingquan can compete with that of the immortal? Axe spirit, you are going to kill me! Can I chop it with an ax? "


    "Never!" The axe Spirit said in a deep voice, "the eye of the spirit spring is only one. After you take the eye, the spirit spring is just a little weaker. It will slowly breed a new spring eye. But if you destroy the whole spirit spring, it will be really finished!"


    "What am I going to do now?" Zhou asked angrily.


    Axe spirit was silent for a moment, but said: "I have no way, can only rely on yourself!"


    The trough! Zhou Zhong really wants to curse people now. Aren''t you killing me? I watched myself being sucked closer and closer by the spring eye. If I was sucked into the spring eye, I would be transformed into aura to moisten the sky.


    In a hurry, a solution came up in the middle of the week.


    "Axe spirit, I ask you, do you say that the spring has cultivated fairies?" Zhou Zhong asked the axe spirit.


    The axe spirit replied: "yes, if it wasn''t for cultivating the immortal spirit, it couldn''t have such a strong suction."


    "Is that fairy a fairy?" Zhou Zhongyan looked at himself and was about to be inhaled into the spring.


    "Well You can say that. " The axe spirit answers a way.


    Zhou Zhong got the answer with a smile on his face and said: "since it''s a fairy, it''s easy to do it! Heavy prison mountain


    In the middle of the week, a big drink called out Chongyu mountain. The dark Chongyu mountain floated above the spring. In the middle of the week, he whispered: "suck!"


    In an instant, Chongyu mountain opened a strong suction. You should know that Chongyu mountain was the killer of the immortals. It sucked countless fairies into the mountain and imprisoned them. The strong suction saw a bright light in the spring''s eyes and rushed out to escape, but he was sucked into the mountain before he could run far away.


    Whoa!

 Chapter 2299

    After the spirit light was inhaled into the prison mountain, the strong suction in the spring eye also dissipated in an instant. Zhou Zhong finally gave his breath. With a strong claw on his hand, he immediately grasped a crystal clear sphere in the spring eye in his hand. This is the core of the whole spring eye and what he is looking for!


    "It''s him at last." Zhou Zhongzhong said with a smile.


    Song Yiyang and song Yichen gathered around at this time. Song Yiyang frowned and asked, "Mr. Zhou, what did you take just now?"


    Zhou Zhong said, "the eye of the spirit spring."


    "What do you do with the eye of the spring? What about the aura of the sixth sky? " Song Yiyang asked worried.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, the spring eye I took away is the one bred by the eye of the spiritual spring. As long as there is enough time, there will be a new spring eye, which will not affect the release of aura from the eye of spiritual spring."


    Song Yiyang and song Yichen were relieved when they said that in Zhou Dynasty.


    "Well, we''ll go back after we''ve dealt with the things here. You two can tell the family about the ten thousand year old spirit stone crystals when you go back to the Song family. You can exploit these ten thousand year spirit stone crystals in the future, but don''t let out the things about the eye of the spirit spring, or it will bring trouble to the Song family." The middle of the Zhou Dynasty told song Yiyang and song Yichen.


    Song Yichen naturally listened to Zhou Zhong''s advice, but song Yiyang frowned and looked at Zhou Zhong suspiciously and asked, "elder Zhou, don''t you want to have the eye of the spirit spring and the crystallization of the spirit stone of ten thousand years?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, haishenzong won''t take the idea of these ten thousand year spirit stone crystals."


    "Not really? Ten thousand years of spirit stone crystal, this is a huge wealth, ah, the God of the sea will not want Song Yichen snorted coldly in the morning, and was already alert to Zhou Zhong.


    Song Yichen saw his elder sister say so, and immediately said angrily: "elder sister, what do you say? There are many spirit stone veins in Haishen sect, so we don''t need to rob our veins at all, and Haishen sect is not such a sect."


    "My silly sister, interest is always the most important thing in the world!" Song Yiyang is not a fool. She often helps her family run business. She knows that in this world, the law of the jungle is the truth. No one doesn''t like interests and can give up some for the sake of interests.


    Zhou Zhong was also very unhappy after hearing song Yiyang''s words. He said with a sneer: "in this world, in addition to interests, there is another thing called love! Whether it is family, love or friendship, are not measured by interests! I can find the eye of the sixth cloud, the seventh and the eighth. Beside the eye of the spiritual spring, there are endless spiritual stone crystals of ten thousand years. I don''t need to take all of them for myself. The sea god sect will not let go of the benefits of the ownerless things, and the interests of the enemy will also be seized by the sea god family! But the interests of our friends will not be destroyed by our sea god sect! "


    Song Yiyang was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say such a thing, which made her feel ashamed.


    But she just didn''t believe that such a large amount of wealth would make someone indifferent. She said coldly, "you are just a little elder of the sea god sect, and you can''t be the master of the sea god sect!"


    With that, song Yiyang left quickly. She didn''t want to quarrel with Zhou Zhong.


    "Master, don''t mind, sister, she..." As soon as song Yiyang left, song Yichen quickly explained to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "you don''t have to explain. I don''t blame her. Let''s go, too."


    Song Yiyang has ordered the person in charge of the mine to keep watch of the mine. He can''t disclose the news of the discovery of the ten thousand year spirit stone crystal. The temptation of the ten thousand year spirit stone crystal is too great. The Song family is just a small family of Huxiao city. If the news of the ten thousand year spirit stone crystal is disclosed, there will be countless families to snatch the ore vein. They are very happy The Song family can''t keep this vein.


    "The most urgent thing is to go back quickly and report the matter to my father. Let''s go back to Huxiao city quickly!" Song Yiyang said solemnly.


    When Zhou Zhong got the spring eye, he had to go back as soon as possible. He had to find the eye of the seventh and the eighth Xiao. So he took off with the two girls and went back to Huxiao city. When they came back, the sky was gradually getting bright, and the city became lively.


    However, when they arrived at the Song family, they found that the Song family was extremely lonely, and there was no one in the Song family!


    "What''s the matter? What about people? " Song Yiyang flew into the family and found no one, not even the guard''s disciples. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. He rushed into the room to find someone, but there was no one in the circle! And the room is very messy, like being robbed.


    "Ah


    Song Yichen found that there was a lot of blood in the yard, and he immediately exclaimed. Song Yichen also ran out quickly. When he saw the blood in the yard, he was also dumbfounded.


    "No, something''s wrong!" Two female face color matchless gloomy say.


    Zhou Zhong also looked around to make sure that there had been a fight here before, and it was very fierce, but after the fight, someone cleaned up the battlefield, so if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    "Are they the three families of Huxiao city?" Zhou Zhong asked song Yichen and his sisters.

 Chapter 2300

    The two girls don''t know what''s going on. Song Yiyang said coldly, "go out and have a look. Although my song family is not a top family in Huxiao City, they have recently attracted the attention of the whole city. Now that the great changes have taken place in the Song family, everyone in the city must know."


    "Yes, let''s go out and ask!" Song Yichen also nodded and said.


    Do you know how far away Song Lin''s house is when you meet one of the three people in the tavern


    That Lin Bo see song Yiyang and song Yichen is also face big change, quickly pull two women into the pub, don''t let outsiders see.


    "You two, how did you cause so much trouble? You didn''t go home even after you got into trouble." Lin Bo looked at the two women and said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Bo?" Song Yichen asked anxiously.


    Lin Bo sighed and said, "it''s not you who killed Lu Yuan. Lu Tianpeng came to the door with Yu''s family and Meng''s family and captured all the people of the Song family! Those who resisted were killed. They also threatened to set up a execution ground outside Huxiao hall at noon today. If song didn''t show up in the morning, they would kill all the Song family! "


    "Lu Tianpeng, that son of a bitch!" Song Yichen and song Yiyang gnash their teeth.


    Song Yichen suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "what do you say, Lin Bo? Who killed Lu Yuan? "


    "Didn''t you kill Luyuan? In Huxiao hall, so many people watched you kill Luyuan with one sword." Said limber.


    Song Yichen said innocently: "I stabbed Lu Yuan with a sword, but I didn''t kill him. He was still alive when he was carried away by Yu He Miao."


    "What? Are you sure? " Lin Bo''s face changed greatly when he heard this. If what song Yichen said was true, the matter in it would be a big deal.


    Song Yichen said with great certainty: "really, I''m sure Lu Yuan is not dead. My one is not the key at all."


    Song Yiyang also nodded to confirm: "yes, I''m also afraid of killing Lu Yuan in the morning, so I specially checked that Lu Yuan was still breathing when he was carried away."


    Lin Bo said in a deep voice, "who killed Luyuan? Lu Tianpeng certainly didn''t kill him himself. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children! "


    "Then there will be only the other two!" Song Yiyang said with a murderous face.


    If it is said that they killed Lu Yuan, Lu Tianpeng and other people came to take revenge on Lu Yuan, which is justifiable. But now things are not so simple, it is clear that someone is going to deliberately harm them Song family.


    "Teacher It''s really annoying. You must help me, Mr. Zhou. " Song Yichen was anxious to ask his master for help. He thought that Zhou Zhong would hide his identity, so he changed his words and said.


    Zhou Zhong was also very angry with the family and the Meng family. It seems that he really needs to teach them a lesson.


    "Didn''t the three families say that they would set up a execution ground in Huxiao hall at noon? Then we''ll go to the execution ground and settle accounts with them! " Zhou said coldly.


    "Yes, go to the execution ground and settle accounts with them!" Song Yichen agreed.


    But at this time, song Yiyang is very calm, shaking his head to stop song Yichen: "one morning you can''t go!"


    "Elder sister, why can''t I go? Father, they have been arrested. If I don''t go, the three families will kill them!" Song Yichen looks at his elder sister and asks. He doesn''t understand why she doesn''t let her go.


    Song Yiyang said solemnly: "one morning, with the strength of the three of us, how can we fight against the three big families? It turns out the whole family was killed. Now the only way is for you to go back to haishenzong as soon as possible. If the speed is fast enough, you may be able to save your parents by inviting the experts of haishenzong. As long as you don''t show up, I don''t think the three families will dare to really kill their parents. "


    "But what if they did kill their parents? I can''t watch my parents run away in danger. " Song Yichen said excitedly.


    Song Yiyang said firmly: "Yichen, you are the only hope of our song family now! Even if we all die, as long as you are alive, there will be a chance of revenge, but if you die, we Song family will be really finished! "


    Lin Bo nodded in agreement with song Yiyang''s statement. Song Yichen''s disciples of Zhou Zhong, even though haishenzong can''t help the Song family revenge, as long as song Yichen devotes himself to practice, he can revenge himself in the future.


    Song Yichen shook his head and said, "no, elder Zhou is sure to save everyone!"

 Chapter 2301

    Song Yiyang looked at Zhou Zhong with a wry smile and said, "one morning, I''m afraid only your master can save your parents. Please listen to me."


    "Elder Zhou, I found the eye of Lingquan for you. How can you thank me?" Song Yiyang asked Zhou Zhong with a serious look.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    Song Yiyang said, "I want you to promise me to take care of Yichen and take him back to haishenzong! Don''t let him die! "


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while, nodded and promised, "OK, I promise you, I will take good care of her and won''t let her die."


    Song Yiyang saw that Zhou Zhong agreed to her request, so she turned around and left the pub. She wanted to go to Huxiao hall alone!


    "Sister!" Song Yichen wants to go after her sister. Zhou Zhong grabs her with a smile and shakes her head and says, "don''t worry. The drama is still behind."


    Of course, song Yichen is worried. His parents have been arrested. Now his sister is going to die again. It can be seen that his master, song Yichen, is relieved. He will not let his parents and his sister have anything to do here.


    The three families bloodwashed the Song family overnight and arrested all the Song family members. This matter has already caused a sensation in Huxiao city. On that day, the three families released news to set up Huxiao hall. At noon, if song does not appear in the morning, all the Song family will be killed!


    So early on, all the people in Huxiao town rushed to Huxiao hall to watch. Although the Song family is not a top-level family, the Song family''s recent popularity is close to the three families, all because song Yichen worships Zhou Zhong.


    Now the three families dare to capture the people of the Song family and kill song Yichen. This is a sensational event. Are the three families afraid of the Revenge of the sea god sect?


    Near noon, the Lu family had all the people of the Song family taken to Huxiao hall. All the people of the Song family were locked up, their accomplishments were banned, and they were all injured. Obviously, it was a terrible night to be tortured.


    The masters of the three families have already arrived. Lu Tianpeng has a black face all the way. It''s his son who was killed.


    When the sun rose to the sky, Lu Tianpeng said in a cold voice: "the heroes of Huxiao City, I''m not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately, but today I''m going to kill a lot! Song Yichen, the Song family, killed my son Luyuan in public. It''s not a revenge. He''s a father in vain. Since Song Yichen wants to be a shrinking turtle and doesn''t dare to come out, I''ll have to kill her family for revenge! "


    With that, Lu Tianpeng gave an order.


    "Kill all the people in the Song family!"


    The three families have selected elites as executioners. They raise their swords to kill the people of the Song family.


    At this time, song Yiyang came down from the sky and said, "Lu Tianpeng, stop it!"


    Everyone looked at Song Yiyang in unison, thinking that it was song Yichen who finally couldn''t help coming out. Lu Tianpeng thought it was song Yichen, but they were disappointed when they saw that it was song Yiyang, not song Yichen.


    Lu Tianpeng''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "how can song Yiyang be you? Song Yichen, is she afraid to come out? Hum, it''s useless for you to come out and kill you together. I want to see if song Yichen wants to watch all her relatives be killed! "


    Song Yiyang said in a cold voice, "Lu Tianpeng, I killed your son. It has nothing to do with song Yichen or other people in the Song family. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    Lu Tianpeng said in a deep voice: "joke, song Yiyang, do you think we are fools? How many eyes saw that song Yichen killed my son Lu Yuan in Huxiao hall last night. Do you want to take the blame for her? Dream


    There are also many people who follow suit. These people used to have the same strength as the Song family. Now they are envious and jealous when they see the Song family ascend to the sky by relying on Song Yichen. Now the three families join hands to make song Yichen a success. They are all happy in their hearts. At this time, they go down to the well and say: "Song Yiyang, we saw that song Yichen killed Lu Yuan last night. You come to join us What''s the matter? Ask song Yichen to come out! "


    Song Yiyang''s gnashing teeth, these people were very shameless to flatter them last night, and now they are picking them out.


    "Somebody, take song Yiyang down for me!" Lu Tianpeng yelled.


    Suddenly, a master of the Lu family rushed out. Song Yiyang wanted to resist, but after all, there was a big gap in cultivation, and he was caught in a few moves.


    "Yiyang silly boy, why do you want to come! Parents are old, even death is nothing, you are the hope of the family! By the way, what about one morning? " Seeing his daughter tied up, song Yichen''s father sighed.


    Song Haizong said, "I''ll take her back to Zhou with a low voice."

 Chapter 2302

    On hearing this, song Yichen''s father finally said happily, "good! As long as I return to the sea god sect in the morning, my song family will rise again. Yiyang, you have done a good job


    However, as soon as his voice fell, song Yichen in the crowd angrily yelled: "Lu Tianpeng, Yu Tianen, Meng Jianhang, you three old dogs want to kill me and come to me. What are you going to do with my family?"


    Hearing this sound, the crowd looked back and saw song Yichen and Zhou Zhong striding toward the execution ground. The crowd immediately jumped out of the way and exclaimed that song Yichen had really come! Isn''t she stupid? She can go back to haishenzong to get revenge from the master, but now she comes to die.


    Lu Tianpeng and others are angry at being scolded, but they are very happy to see song Yichen come to the door for death.


    Song Yichen''s father and others were angry and almost vomited blood. Song Yichen was their last hope! Why did she come!


    Among them, song Yiyang was the most angry, and said in a sharp voice to Zhou Zhong: "surnamed Zhou, what did you promise me? Didn''t I ask you to take song Yichen back to haishenzong! I will not let you go as a ghost


    The middle of the week is full of black lines. Song Yiyang is too cruel. He is not gentle at all, like a little girl.


    "Song Yiyang, I promise you won''t let an early morning risk, will take good care of her, but here is not a risk ah, I will be fine with me! And I said to take her back to the sea god family, and I''ll take her back when things are done here. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Song Yiyang is angry. Who do you think you are? How dare you say that there is no danger here, and that you have to solve the problems here and return to the sea god sect? You can''t go back when you come! The three family masters are like clouds. How can you be their opponent alone!


    Lu Tianpeng several people also laughed after hearing Zhou Zhong''s words. Lu Tianpeng said to Zhou Zhong with disdain: "boy, are you the sea god sect elder? Even if you are the elder of the sea god sect, you are too arrogant. We will not kill you because you are the elder of the sea god sect. You should leave quickly. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "what if I don''t?"


    "No? Then I''ll kill you Yu Tianen said with a sneer.


    Everyone said, "before we kill, we should laugh at each other clearly, and then we should say to the big crowd and me."


    Everyone is happy to hear this. Can''t this guy have a brain disease? You deceive the small with the big? Haven''t you figured out the current situation? Even if you are a member of the sea god sect, you still expect to frighten all the experts of the three families with a name of the sea god sect? Now you have only one person, how can you be the opponent of the three families?


    Zhou Zhong ignored the public''s reaction and went on to say: "last night in Huxiao hall, the big families held a banquet for song Yichen. At the banquet, he Miao and Lu Yuan three came to mock song Yichen, so they fought fiercely. We all know that Yu hemiao and Lu Yuan are far more powerful than the sisters of the Song family. They are very hot and obviously want to kill them! In such a fight, song Yichen seriously injured Lu Yuan, right! Song Yichen seriously injured Luyuan but didn''t kill him. Then he came to Lu Tianpeng to find the Song family and said that song Yichen killed Luyuan! "


    "The question is, Lu Yuan was still alive when he Miao and Yu carried him away. Why did Lu''s family die when they arrived? What happened on this road? "


    Many people present that night also said in succession: "yes, I remember that Lu Yuan was also alive when he was carried away. How could he die?"


    Lu Tianpeng''s face changed when he heard this. He wanted to destroy the Song family, but the cause of his son''s death could not be confused.


    Yu He Miao and Meng Chao, with a look of panic on their faces, quickly stood out and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense! He is helping song Yichen wash away the sword that song Yichen stabbed! Lu Yuan was killed by song Yichen. All the leaders have seen it with their own eyes! "


    "Song Yichen stabbed Lu Yuan, but he didn''t die!" Song Yiyang also said.


    "Pull it out and examine it!" Then LiNbO came out and cried out.


    "Yes, autopsy!" Many people around him began to shout, let Lu Tianpeng carry out the corpse of Luyuan for autopsy.


    Yu Tianen and Meng Jianhang don''t want to worry about how Lu Yuan died. They look at Lu Tianpeng and say, "brother Lu, it''s a rare opportunity now. Kill song Yichen, or I''m afraid it will change later."


    Lu Tianpeng hesitated. He couldn''t let his son die in vain, so he said, "we have grasped the overall situation. Now everyone wants to have an autopsy. Let song Yichen die and understand! Bring up yuaner''s body! "


    Yu He Miao and Meng Chao are very nervous, but he Miao still whispers: "don''t worry, my poison can''t be tested by others!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhong walked to Lu Yuan''s body and said with a sneer: "although there is only one sword wound on Lu Yuan, his real cause of death is not stabbed by a sword, but poisoned."

 Chapter 2303

    "What nonsense are you talking about! We have already checked. There is no trace of poisoning in Lu Yuan''s body. Don''t talk nonsense Yu hemiao is guilty of being a thief. Seeing that Zhou Zhong can say that Lu Yuan died of poisoning, he immediately yells and scolds.


    "That''s right. I''ve checked myself. Except for that sword, yuaner didn''t have any other wounds or signs of poisoning!" Lu Tianpeng also said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "what he has is a kind of poison called colorless poison, which is made up of 13 kinds of poisons. There can be no mistakes in the order of taking and the interval of time. Otherwise, there will be no such toxic effect without any sign."


    "What? And this poison? " Everyone was surprised to hear Zhou Zhong''s explanation and said that it was incredible. They had never heard of this poison before.


    Yu hemiao didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would know so much about poisons. You know, she only knew about poisons when she was young! Are you also a good poison user this week?


    But even if Zhou Zhong is a poison master, what? As long as the poison is successfully poisoned, it will not show any signs, and Zhou Zhong''s exaggeration is useless.


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke. Do you think you''re storytelling here? How can there be such a poison in the world? If it can''t be detected after poisoning, who knows if the person is poisoned? " Yu hemiao asked with a scornful sneer.


    They all nodded in agreement: "yes, the poison that can''t be verified at all. Who knows if it''s poisoned? Do you mean poisoning is poisoning


    Zhou Zhong saw that Yu He Miao was so nervous about Lu Yuan''s poisoning that he understood. He looked at Yu He Miao with a smile and said, "what if I could verify it?"


    "What? No way Hearing this, Yu hemiao''s face changes greatly. If there is a way to verify that Lu Yuan is poisoned, then she is finished! The reason why she dares to kill Lu Yuan and blame song Yichen is that it can''t be verified by the poison.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and asked, "what do you mean by" impossible "? You don''t think this poison can be verified, do you? "


    "I..." Yu hemiao''s face was very ugly. Knowing that his words had been leaked, he immediately changed his tongue and said, "what I said can''t be that Lu Yuan can''t be poisoned! You, the sea god sect thief, are you deliberately provoking the relationship among my three big families? At this time, it has nothing to do with you. What is your intention to participate in the affairs of Huxiao city? "


    Yu Tianen and others glared at Zhou Zhong with vigilance. No matter what happened to Huxiao City, Zhou Zhong was a member of Haishen sect. Who knows what an''s heart was.


    Zhou Zhong took out a small porcelain bottle from the space ring and said with a smile: "the powder in this porcelain bottle in my hand can verify the colorless poison. If Lu Yuan died of poisoning, as long as the powder is sprinkled on him, it will immediately show signs of poisoning, and black spots will appear all over his body. On the contrary, if he did not die of poisoning, the powder would not have any effect on him


    "Father, uncle Meng and uncle Lu, don''t listen to the little thief''s nonsense. I think there is something wrong with his powder!" Yu He Miao said to the three owners first.


    Yu Tianen and Meng Jianhang naturally didn''t care about the cause of Lu Yuan''s death. They said, "yes, Lu Yuan was killed by song Yichen. People have seen it with their own eyes. There is no doubt about this matter!"


    Ignoring Yu Tianen and Meng Jianhang, Zhou Zhong looked directly at Lu Tianpeng and asked, "Master Lu, don''t you want to know how your son died?"


    Lu Tianpeng looked cloudy and sunny, and said to Zhou Zhong, "well, you can try. If your powder can''t prove that my son died of poisoning, I''ll be the first to kill you!"


    Zhou Zhong steps forward and sprinkles the powder on Lu Yuan''s body in front of everyone. Yu hemiao stares at the change of the body nervously. Soon there are dense black spots on Lu Yuan''s body, which is extremely terrifying.


    Lu Tianpeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He quickly rushed to the side of his son''s body to check. His real Qi just touched Lu Yuan''s body, and suddenly hissed. His real Qi was melted!


    "What a strong gas!" Lu Tianpeng''s face changed greatly.


    Yu hemiao is still struggling. He directly framed Zhou Zhong and said, "his powder is highly toxic!"


    Lu Tianpeng looks extremely gloomy at this time, and one of his followers behind him is shot dead with a backhand! The man didn''t expect that the owner of the house would suddenly attack him. He died without any resistance!


    Lu Tianpeng pointed to the corpse of his men and said to Zhou Zhong, "pour some of your medicine powder for him!"

 Chapter 2304

    Zhou Zhongxin said that Lu Tianpeng was really cruel. In order to verify whether the powder in his hand was poisonous, he killed his hand to verify it.


    In the middle of the week, he poured some medicine powder to the hapless ghost, but there was no change in his body.


    "Master Lu, do you believe it now?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    Lu Tianpeng''s face was full of anger. He suddenly glared at he Miao and roared: "you dare to kill my son, bitch


    Yu hemiao''s face is white with fright. She can''t imagine that colorless poison can be detected. This is not recorded in many poison classics!


    "Lu Tianpeng, what are you doing! We are allies now, so you can take this foreign boy''s words for granted? " Yu Tianen''s face is gloomy and blocks in front of the daughter body, cold voice drinks a way.


    Lu Tianpeng already knew the cause of his son''s death at this time. To say that the cultivation of the whole Huxiao city ranked No.1 in he Miao, but he Miao was definitely the first in using poison!


    "Yu Tianen, it''s not your son who died. In the whole Huxiao City, the only one who can use poison like this is Yu hemiao! Lu Tianpeng has to take revenge for killing his son! " Lu Tianpeng said ferociously.


    Yu Tianen''s face was gloomy and terrible. Meng Jianhang was also thinking about countermeasures. At this time, he proposed: "brother Yu, brother Lu, can we let go of the enmity between you? Now the most urgent thing is to solve the Song family first! "


    Yu Tianen is also a decisive person. He said coldly to Lu Tianpeng: "Lu Tianpeng, the things between you and me are decided after the event. If I lose, you and I will be left to you at will! But if I win, I will never let you touch my daughter''s hair. As for whether you want to take revenge in the future, it''s up to you. I''ll take it from you at any time! "


    Yu Tianen said that this was the case. If Lu Tianpeng still insisted on taking revenge on him now, Meng Jianhang would not do it. Lu Tianpeng said coldly, "OK! Then we will solve the Song family first! "


    Song Yichen and song Yiyang were angry and angrily rebuked: "Lu Tianpeng, Yu Tianen, Meng Jianhang, now that you have found out the cause of Lu Yuan''s death, you still want to kill my song family. You clearly want to get rid of my song family!"


    Yu Tianen laughed and said, "ha ha! Little girl, now my three big families have become enemies with your song family. How can we let the tiger go back to the mountain? Only by completely destroying you, the Song family can make us feel at ease. "


    "Yu Tianen, are you not afraid of the Revenge of the sea god sect? Are you not afraid to anger the Lord? " Song Yichen''s father roared with red eyes.


    He is not reconciled to ah, they are not easy to get ahead of the Song family, the result is still a failure.


    Yu Tianen said with pride on his face: "god respect? Ha ha, it''s a big joke. Will God Zun run to Huxiao city for you? You look down on your song family too much. "


    Many people also think that what Yu Tianen said is reasonable. What is the status of God? How can you come to Huxiao city for such a small matter? If song Yichen is still alive, then haishenzong may send two masters to help revenge. But if song Yichen is dead, how can shenzun come to seek revenge from the three families?


    "Song family, you just give up, now no one can save you!"


    Yu Tianen laughs wildly and pours directly at Song Yichen''s father, and he will kill him with one palm.


    At the critical moment, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed, and the sky was completely darkened. Countless stars shone on the earth, and a star in the sky set a dazzling light on the grace of heaven.


    Boom!


    Yu Tianen''s whole body was blasted out and became completely burnt black! seckill!


    "This! What is this Meng Jianhang looks at the sky in horror.


    Lu Tianpeng was also shocked and said: "stars! This is the star time master


    "Are you the God of Zhou Zhong?" Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong, his face was shocked, and his big mouth could fit a Durian.


    "Master!" Song Yichen saw the master''s hand, and immediately cried out with tears in his eyes.


    Song Yichen''s master confirmed Zhou Zhong''s identity completely. People didn''t expect that God Zun Zhou Zhong really came to Huxiao city! I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so young! I didn''t expect that the power of God Zun was so strong that it made earth shaking.


    Zhou Zhong''s attack was so fast that he killed Yu Tianen. However, Yu Tianen''s body nerves had not responded. The man was dead, but his nerves were delayed, so he still retained a trace of consciousness.


    "You It''s God

 Chapter 2305

    With these words, the corpse of God''s grace fell to the ground with a bang, turned into a black smoke, and disappeared completely by the wind.


    Zhou Zhong stood expressionless in the air, glanced at all the people and said in a cold voice: "I am Zhou Zhong, Yu family, Meng family, Lu family, you three set up a conspiracy to get rid of the Song family. It''s really brave of you!"


    "You! What if you''re a God? Can you fight at will by virtue of your strong accomplishments? " Meng Jianhang roared to Zhou Zhong with a frightened face.


    Week matchless overbearing asked: "I want to kill who, you Nai me what?"


    Meng Jianhang thought that Zhou Zhong would have a theory with him, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong said so domineering! Zhou Zhong should talk about the truth has just been said, now the move, Zhou Zhong will not talk to them again!


    "Today, none of you can escape!" Zhou Zhong reaches out to Meng Jianhang and Lu Tianpeng. The two stars in the sky are set again. They want to escape in fear, but there is no use. Boom! Boom!


    The two men were attacked and dispersed in the dark!


    Huxiao city''s three family owners, the three top masters of Huxiao City, were killed so easily that they didn''t even have the chance to escape and resist. This is the crush of strength! Astrology is so strong!


    When the head of the three families died, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. The rest of the people had no idea. Yu He Miao and Meng Chao ran away when the situation was bad.


    Zhou Zhong naturally disdained to attack these two men. With a wave of his hand, the Song family untied the shackles of the Song family. The Song family hated him and Meng Chao to death. If it were not for them, the three big families would not find the opportunity and reason to fight against them, so they attacked them one after another.


    Yu hemiao and Meng Chao are terrified and want to find the experts in the family to help, but the experts in the family are afraid to take a look at Zhou Zhong. No one dares to do it!


    Joking, Zhou Zhong''s consciousness is obviously to let the Song family kill him Miao and Meng Chao for revenge. If they dare to intervene at this time, aren''t they looking for death?


    Without the help of experts, Yu He Miao and Meng Chao were soon surrounded by the people of the Song family. It can be said that they died miserably. Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear to watch.


    "God forgive me! We are all threatened by Yu Tianen. They are the head of the family. We can''t listen to their orders The remaining masters of the three families were frightened to see the tragic death of Yu Miao and Meng Chao. They didn''t want to die. They knelt down to beg for mercy from Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong knew that he couldn''t kill all these people. Since he killed the three family leaders and the originator, the rest of them didn''t have to be killed any more.


    "All of you go, but you should know that if anyone dares to do evil to the Song family again, I will not let it go in the middle of the week!" Zhou Zhong cheered coldly.


    These masters nodded one after another. Now they are in the middle of the week. Zhou Zhong is very protective to his subordinates. If yu Tianen had known that Zhou Zhong would come out for his subordinates, they would not dare to fight against Zhou Zhong! They just took a fluke and thought that Zhou Zhong would not come to Huxiao city for such a small matter.


    After this incident, no one in Huxiao city would dare to commit any evil intentions against the Song family.


    "Lord Zhou, we didn''t know your identity before. We really neglected you!" Song Yichen''s father and other experts from the Song family gathered around one after another. They now know that the young man who came back with his daughter was actually God Zun Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s my fault that I didn''t let Yichen talk to you."


    "Lord Zhou, please come back to the Song family with us. We must treat you well." Song Yichen''s father said with great enthusiasm that the whole song family had been saved in the middle of the week. This kindness will never end.


    However, Zhou Zhongxiang didn''t like this kind of entertainment, and now he was anxious to find the rest of Lingquan''s eyes, so he refused: "the hospitality when I came here was already very good. My purpose of coming to Huxiao city has been achieved, and I would like to thank Miss Song for her help. Now I have to remember to go back to Xinmeng."


    "In the morning, you should stay with your family, and then go back."


    Zhou said that also did not wait for people to stay, the body into a rainbow disappeared in the sky.


    People of the Song family are reluctant to give up. Unfortunately, there are a lot of things to do about the status of Zhou people.


    Song Yiyang looked at the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure, and her mood was extremely complicated. She even looked down on Zhou Zhong again and again before, and didn''t give Zhou Zhong any good looks along the way. Unexpectedly, she was her sister''s master, and the first God Zun Zhou Zhong in Tianxiao list.


    Zhou Zhong used the law of space to transmit it back to Xinmeng all the way. As soon as he came back, he met Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng said happily, "Lord, someone has sent the iron ball again. Go and have a look. If you are not here, we can''t play the iron ball."


    "OK, I''ll go now!" Zhou Zhong knew that if he wanted to open the iron ball, he had to use jiuxiao yulongjue, so he quickly flew back to his room and found that three new iron balls had been put on his desk.


    In the middle of the week, I opened the iron ball and compared it with other pictures. I found that the map of the seventh sky has also been put together.


    "Jiangfeng, go to see old Xu and see where they are." Zhou Zhong urged the river wind.

 Chapter 2306

    After a while, Mr. Xu came and looked around the map for a long time.


    "The map is complete, but we can''t see where it is." Several people looked at it for a long time. Xu Feng frowned first and said.


    "Even Mr. Xu, you can''t see where it is? I don''t even know about this outsider. " Zhou Zhong''s head is very big. The place on the map looks very ordinary, just ordinary trees and stones. You can''t see anything special. How can I find this gram.


    "You can''t have a carpet search, can you? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack Tong Lao quite impatient said, he is a relatively simple person, to say the fight must be the first to rush up, can encounter this kind of things with the brain can not.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment and said, "if there is no other way, it really needs a needle in a haystack."


    At this time, Xu said: "in fact, carpet search is not difficult. As long as we release a piece of information, we can mobilize the whole Sanxiao people to look for it."


    Zhou Zhong thinks that this is a no way out. Fortunately, the new league is in full swing now. It is the time when the momentum is at its peak. Many people will respond to the announcement now.


    "You can give rewards to people who provide clues." Zhou suggested.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "it''s better to reward those who finally help us find the location of the map to join the sea god sect, so that we can get the personal instruction of God."


    Old Xu and others all laughed and said: "those three Xiao people will be crazy to start looking for."


    "Well, that''s it." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, anyway, it''s just an occasional teaching, it''s nothing, it''s not a formal apprenticeship.


    The matter was handed over to Jiangfeng, and the news spread all over the whole Sanxiao on that day, and everyone was crazy about it. Shenzun Zhouzhong is now the first in Tianxiao list. The whole Sanxiao has set off a treasure hunt, hoping to get Zhou Zhong''s personal guidance.


    Almost that night, countless people came to Xinmeng and said that they knew where the map was. At the beginning, Zhouzhong followed them to have a look, but after several times, they found that it was totally different. In the end, Zhouzhong didn''t go at all, just sent haishenzong disciples to have a look with them.


    After half a month of this, although everyone''s enthusiasm did not weaken, there was no real valuable clue, and the map of the eighth night was not completely spelled out.


    "We can''t wait like this all the time. We have to speed up some progress. Brother Xu, binglao and anlao, please go to the fifth, third and second Xiao to find the iron ball over there. I''ll go back to the earth and have a look. " Zhou Zhong found Xu Fengxian and others and said their arrangement.


    Xu Fengxian nodded and said, "well, don''t worry, brother Zhou. We''ll find the iron ball in other days. We''ll inform you when the iron ball is found completely."


    "Well, please." In the middle of the week, it''s safe to leave the matter to them.


    In the seventh week, the master of earth and space will be able to locate the altar in space.


    There is plenty of sunshine in the central sea of China. Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi are standing on a hill at this time, and you can see the high-rise Zhonghai city in the distance.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time!" Zhou Zhong looked at Zhonghai city and sighed.


    Zhu Qingyi is more excited than Zhou Zhong, because she has not returned to the earth for a long time.


    "Who? How dare you break into my golden sword sect


    A calendar drink rings behind them. Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi are stunned. What is the Jinjian sect? This mountain should be in the qingsheshan Forest Park in the suburb of Zhonghai city. When is there a sect in the park?


    When they turned around, they saw two young men in golden kung fu training glaring at them, their eyes full of ferocity.


    The two young men were shocked to see Zhu Qingyi. They didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman. They suddenly felt evil in their hearts and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "get out of here!"


    Zhou Zhong''s brows wrinkled. He could see that these two youths had practiced, but their accomplishments were too weak to enter the period of refining Qi! Strictly speaking, they are not practitioners. Do these two things want to be his idea for the woman in the middle of the week?


    "For your weak cultivation, I don''t want to kill you. Get out of my sight in a second!" Zhou Zhongshen orders to them.

 Chapter 2307

    The two youths didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so crazy. They burst out laughing and scolding: "Cao, the little bunny is here to fight a field war. I don''t know who I am. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death. I''m a practitioner!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. Since they wanted to die, he could not be blamed. So he put out his hand and patted them.


    These two young people are not even true practitioners. Zhou Zhong is a star period master. He can''t escape Zhou Zhong''s attack and can''t help watching himself being patted by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is so skillful with the power that he did not kill them at all. They flew out like two missiles. Their bodies were constantly squeezed and rubbed in the atmosphere. The intense pain was not what ordinary people could bear. The power of this palm in the middle of the week will make them constantly squeezed and rubbed in the air until their bodies burn to ashes!


    "It''s a dead thing!" Zhou said coldly.


    Bamboo green dress in a side light voice smile a way: "all are star period of superior, how still like a child same because of this matter angry."


    Zhou Zhong was very serious and said: "this is not a small matter. If you dare to give me the idea of women in the week, this kind of end is already cheap for them."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    "In the middle of the week, let''s go back to the green shadow gang and have a look. I don''t know how it is now." Bamboo green clothes said with emotion, so nine did not come back, do not know whether the green shadow gang has declined.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi disappeared on the top of the mountain in a flash. Not long after they left, several figures rushed up, led by a muscular man in his forties.


    "Leader, no one!" Several of his men, dressed in the same clothes as the two young men just now, went around to make sure that no one on the mountain said to the strong man.


    The strong man frowned and said, "no, there must have been someone here just now! What about Zhou GUI and Xu Maojun, who patrol the mountains


    The man shook his head and said, "neither of them saw it."


    "Damn it, it must have been killed! Monitoring! Watch the surveillance The strong man suddenly thought that they had installed infrared monitoring on the mountain, so he immediately let his hands down to get the monitoring.


    After a while, his subordinates turned on the computer and called up the surveillance video just now. He saw that Zhou Zhong slapped the two mountain patrol disciples away with one hand at random, and then Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi disappeared on the mountain.


    After watching the video, all the disciples around were dumbfounded.


    "Gang leader, these two people are so good! Zhou GUI and Xu Maojun will be killed with one hand, and they will disappear in vain Several disciples are afraid. Those who have this skill must be masters.


    However, the strong man was a sullen cold snort: "what master, look at the age is not full of hair little fart child, in this play tricks with me, they must have used the invisibility charm to leave."


    "Invisible symbol?" The disciples were surprised. If you use the invisible Rune to hide, it will be nothing serious. As long as you are practicing Qi, you can use it.


    The strong man ordered in a deep voice: "they must have gone to Zhonghai city. Find them for me. If you dare to kill Jin Dachuan''s men, I will make them kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "Yes, leader!"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi come to the gate of Qingying Gang building. Looking at the sign of Qingying Gang still hanging in the building, Zhu Qingyi finally shows a smile on his face. In this way, Qingying gang has not collapsed yet. What Zhu Qingyi worries about most is that Qingying gang has dispersed during her absence. She can''t treat her father well.


    "This is Qingying group. If you don''t make an appointment, outsiders are not allowed to enter." As soon as they got to the door, they were stopped by the security guard.


    "Green film group? Who is in charge of the group now? " Zhu Qingyi asked.


    The security guard frowned and said, "what can I do for you? If it''s OK, please leave! "


    Zhou Zhong saw the leader''s photo on the wall of the lobby, and the chairman was Jiang Rui! Zhou Zhong said to the security guard, "let''s go to your Chairman Jiang Rui and tell her that zhuqingyi is back."


    "Bamboo green clothes?" Security seems to know the name, face suddenly changed, can not help looking at bamboo green clothes.


    Bamboo green dress facial expression icy cold scold a way: "still not quick go?"


    "Yes The security guard is startled by the authority of the superior revealed by Zhu Qingyi, and quickly asks the front desk to call Jiang Rui.


    When Jiang Rui learned that Zhu Qingyi came back, he was so excited that he didn''t even open the meeting. He still dropped his high-heeled shoes and ran directly into the elevator.


    Ding!


    When the elevator door in the lobby opens, Jiang Rui quickly looks for the figure of bamboo green clothes in the hall. When he sees that bamboo green clothes are still blocked outside the door, he immediately runs over, and then angrily rebukes the security guard: "do you want to do it! This is the real chairman of green film group, Zhu Qingyi! "

 Chapter 2308

    "Ah?"


    Everyone is shocked to hear this. This beautiful woman is the real chairman of Qingying group? If the chairman had not said so, they would not have believed it, because Jiang Rui has been responsible for all the affairs of the group in recent years.


    "Qingyi, you are back at last. I miss you so much!" Jiang Rui hugged Zhu Qingyi and began to cry. They hadn''t seen Zhu Qingyi for so many years, and without any news or whereabouts of Zhu Qingyi, they thought Zhu Qingyi couldn''t come back.


    Zhu Qingyi was crying when she saw her good friend Jiang Rui. The two girls held each other for a long time, and finally couldn''t see it in the middle of the week. She said, "this is the gate of the company. Many people are watching. Can''t you go back to the office and hold it again?"


    By the week such a reminder, two women also reflected over, this just reluctantly separated.


    "Qingyi, let''s go to the office!" Jiang Rui pulls Zhu Qingyi to the elevator. Zhou Zhong is helpless to follow him. He finds that he is redundant now.


    Coming to Jiang Rui''s office, Jiang Rui warmly greets Zhu Qingyi and Zhou Zhong to sit down and then pour water for them.


    "Jiang Rui, don''t be busy. Sit down and we''ll talk. I''m really like you since I haven''t seen you for so long." Zhu Qingyi looks at Jiang Rui and is busy pouring water and fruit for them. He says to Jiang Rui with a smile.


    Jiang Rui nodded and sat down. He couldn''t help looking at bamboo green clothes more. He was surprised and said, "Qingyi, you haven''t seen you for several years. How come you are not old at all, and you look younger and your skin temperament is better!"


    At this time, zhuqingyi noticed that Jiang Rui''s eyes had a trace of fishtail pattern. Zhuqingyi was older than Zhou Zhongyi. Now they are nearly 30 years old. Jiang Rui and Zhu Qingyi are the same age. No matter how a woman at this age maintains her skin, she will show some signs of aging.


    But there is no sign of aging on bamboo green clothes. The skin of bamboo green clothes is crystal clear. It is not too much to say that it is as smooth and delicate as a baby.


    Bamboo green clothes know that this is of course the role of repair, said with a smile: "I''ll teach you a set of maintenance methods, so that you can also have my good skin."


    "Really? Great Jiang Rui said happily.


    "Jiang Rui, how did you become the chairman of Qingying group? Where are the people before the green shadow Gang? And how is Ye Xuan? " Zhu Qingyi has many questions to ask Jiang Rui.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Rui sighed and said, "Qingyi, although the green shadow gang has not been chaotic since you left, you also know that the society is different now. The gangs can''t survive at all, even if it''s half black and half white. You don''t know. Those rough people don''t know about elite companies. They make money by doing business. Many students of the Qingying sect can''t even afford to eat. "


    "Ye Xuan and I know that the green film Gang is very important to you. We can''t see the end of the green film gang. So we put forward the reform and completely develop the green film Gang into a youth film group. We started business with the only remaining influence and relationship of the green film gang. Before that, those members of the gang were demobilized. We arranged work for those who could adapt to normal work, but those who could not Every month, the old men of the gang give them some pension


    After listening to Jiang Rui''s words, Zhu Qingyi realized that Qingying gang had experienced so much, and now it is a formal business group.


    "Has Kongmen been transformed?" Zhou Zhong asked in the side, since the green shadow gang can''t continue to live according to the previous model, the Kong men with the same strength as the green shadow Gang have to change.


    Jiang Rui shook his head and said, "the Kongmen has fallen."


    "What? The hole door is down? " This news makes Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi all very incredible. Kong Ziliang is not an ordinary person. How could he let Kong go bankrupt?


    Jiang Rui then burst out a bigger surprise!


    "By the way, in Tsing Yi week, you have been away for such a long time. I don''t know if you know. Now the world has completely changed! People are beginning to be keen on the practice. Various kinds of religious sects have sprung up in all directions, and the traditional commercial groups have been suppressed


    Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi look at each other, Xiuzhen is really popular on the earth! In fact, as early as the arrival of the seven major schools, Zhou Zhong thought that there would be such a day.


    Jiang Rui said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there would be people like immortals in this world. I thought those legends were all made up. It''s a pity that my talent is not good, otherwise I would like to mend the truth."


    At this time, the door of the office is suddenly pushed open. Ye Xuan rushes in and is very surprised to see bamboo green clothes.


    "Qingyi is really you back! God, they say you''re back, and I can''t believe it


    Ye Xuan and Zhu Qingyi are also holding each other. The two women cry as much as before. Finally, Jiang Rui joins in.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that he was good at water, otherwise he would have been drowned.


    "Qingyi, have you been with Zhou Zhong all these years?" Two women look at Zhou Zhong and bamboo green clothes back together, immediately burning up the heart of the eight trigrams asked.


    Bamboo green clothes don''t know how to explain with them, open mouth to say: "these words are long, I slowly say with you."The two women nodded and said, "well, we''ll have dinner together in the evening to celebrate your return."

 Chapter 2309

    In the afternoon, the two women introduced the development of these youth film groups to Zhu Qingyi and Zhou Zhong. Now the main business of youth film group includes manufacturing, logistics, energy research and development, etc.


    Zhu Qingyi didn''t expect that Jiang Rui and ye Xuan could develop the group so well in recent years. Even if she didn''t leave, it would be difficult to do better than the two women.


    "Now that you are back in Qingyi, the position of chairman can be returned to you." Jiang RuiRu said with a heavy burden.


    Zhu Qingyi shook his head very seriously and said, "Jiang Rui, if you and ye Xuan didn''t invest and reform everywhere to set up the youth film group, the green film gang would have collapsed long ago, so this chairman is yours."


    Jiang Rui shook his head and said, "no, Qingyi. If it wasn''t for you to write a statement that ye Xuan and I would deal with the affairs after your accident, the Qingying Gang wouldn''t have listened to us. Those shareholders'' contributions were all made because of you, so I, the chairman of the board, borrowed your light. When I was the chairman of the board, I agreed to take care of them for you ¡£¡±


    Zhu Qingyi was very serious and said to Jiang Rui, "OK, Jiang Rui, ye Xuan, you two don''t want to argue with me. The position of the chairman and the president of the board of directors will not change. Didn''t you say that you left me the shares when you took the shares? I wish I were a shareholder. I don''t have to worry about anything. I can still get dividends every year. Where can I find such a good thing


    Zhu Qingyi''s words make Zhou Zhonghe, Jiang Rui and ye Xuan laugh. Seeing that Zhu Qingyi has said so, Jiang Rui and ye Xuan no longer insist. Anyway, they are good sisters. They share happiness and difficulties together. If they have the chance to give Zhu Qingyi the position of chairman in the future.


    "Qingyi, in the middle of the week, I reserved a private room in Jinya hotel. Let''s go now." It''s time for Jiang Rui to invite Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi to dinner.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s been a long time since we''ve had food from the earth." Bamboo green clothes Miss said.


    "The food of the earth and Sanxiao taste worse than sure, but there are very important feelings for us," Zhou added


    Bamboo green Yi nodded to agree. After all, the earth lacks aura. The aura in food will determine the taste of food.


    "By the way, in the middle of the week, do you feel that the aura of the earth seems to be abundant?" At this time, Zhu Qingyi thought of his discovery and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also nodded and said: "yes, it should be that people on earth have started to practice Buddhism now. The seven schools should also bring a lot of plants there from the purple thunder holy land. Those plants can release a lot of aura."


    "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for the earth to start again." Zhu Qingyi''s face became solemn.


    Zhou center also has some worries, just like the hill they just came back from. Obviously, it is occupied by people who have just begun to practice. When these people suddenly have strong strength, their mentality will be out of control and they will do a lot of extraordinary things.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong had studied some ancient Chinese martial arts before. In those days, ancient martial arts paid attention to moves and mental skills. Zhou Zhong found that these mental skills were in fact for people to calm down, so that people would not be unable to control this power when they had a strong power.


    "I hope all countries can set up organizations to restrain these practitioners." Zhou said.


    Jinya hotel is not far from Qingying group, and they soon arrived at the hotel.


    Welcome to Jinya hotel. Our hotel is a membership hotel. Advance reservation is only accepted for private rooms. Would you like to have a meal in the hall or reserve a private room The welcoming guests at the door welcomed Zhou Zhong and his party with a smile, and introduced the characteristics of the hotel to several people.


    Jiang Rui seemed to come here all the time. He took out his membership card and said, "I have reserved a private room."


    "Just a moment, please." Welcome to take the membership card to the front desk for inquiry, but the two front desk attendants operate on the computer for several times, but it is difficult to look at each other.


    Jiang Rui saw the problem, went over, frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Every time you verify, what''s wrong today?"


    The front desk attendants seemed very embarrassed. One of the attendants handed the membership card back to Jiang Rui, looking very guilty, and said, "Miss Jiang is really sorry. The private rooms are full now. Can you go to the hall for dinner?"

 Chapter 2310

    Jiang Rui''s face changed in an instant. Today, he met with his best friend again to have dinner. How could he go to the hall? "What do you mean? I have reserved the private room in advance. Now you tell me that the private room is not available? "


    The front desk clerk seemed to feel that he didn''t pay attention and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. It''s our fault. We can ask the manager to give you a discount for today''s meal."


    "Am I like a man who can''t afford to eat?" Jiang Rui is really angry. This hotel is the most popular hotel in China. It costs thousands of yuan to eat a meal, and the annual membership fee is about 50000 yuan. The high price has created a good service. It has never been like this before.


    "Forget it, Jiang Rui. It''s not easy for them to be waiters. We''ll eat the same everywhere. Let''s eat in the hall."


    Jiang Rui looks very angry. Of course, she knows that it''s not easy to be a waiter, and she''s not that kind of mean person, but today it''s really irritating.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. We''ll provide you the best place in the dining hall." The waiter apologized again.


    "Well, eat in the hall." Jiang Rui had no choice but to promise.


    They were about to go to the hall when a group of people came in outside the door. They were all young, about 20 or 30 years old, surrounded by the young man with a soft face at the front.


    "Guo Shao, you are here. Your private room is already ready. Please come in quickly." The manager of the hotel rushed down from upstairs and said with a smile.


    Guo Shao, the head of the hotel, looked arrogant and said to the hotel manager, "Xiao Liu, you''ve done a good job. I just called your front desk clerk and said that all the private rooms have been reserved, and they won''t be refunded if they have been reserved? What do you do? Or you didn''t let me down. "


    Xiao Liu said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure to work for Guo Shao. Please come inside, Guo Shao."


    Jiang Rui, who was going to have dinner in the hall, stopped when he heard this, turned to the front desk and asked, "which is the private room I reserved before?"


    The front desk attendant faltered and said, "bright, bright moon."


    Jiang Rui directly asked Guo Shao, "which private room are you going to?"


    Guo Shao sneered and said, "go to the moon, how can the beautiful women go together?"


    Jiang Rui instantly became angry and asked the manager directly, "manager, is that how you operate Jinya hotel? I''ve just given my reservation to someone else? Have you got my permission? "


    The manager of the hotel looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the matter was uncovered on the spot. However, Guo shaoke is a big man who can''t offend him! Look at Jiang Rui. Although they are all well-dressed, their faces are strange. They are not the big people who can''t be offended, so they sneer and say, "it''s your honor that you can give Guo shaorang a private room. How many people don''t have a chance to do something for Guo Shao, and they don''t want to see what you are."


    "What is Guo Shao? If you Jinya hotel does this, I will let you go on TV and microblog tomorrow! " Jiang ruiche was angry. The hotel manager changed her private room, but she was still so rampant.


    "Girl, you are very grumpy, but I like it. I''d better go upstairs with me." With that, Guo Shao''s hand reached out to Jiang Rui''s face.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t look down. He grabbed Guo Shao''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "why don''t I accompany you up?"


    Guo Shao''s face changed. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said in a deep voice: "boy, do you want to die? Do you dare to take charge of Laozi''s affairs


    "I am your father!" Zhou Zhong slapped Guo Shao in the face. This guy''s mouth is too smelly to smoke.


    "Pa!"


    This slap confused Guo Shao and the young people around him. What a status guo Shao is. This man dare to smoke Guo Shao. It''s not that he doesn''t want to live.


    Guo Shao covered his face with fierce glare in his eyes. Zhou Zhong cursed: "boy, you dare to smoke me, you TM is dead!"


    Zhou Zhong directly slapped him in the past and said in a cold voice, "if your mouth is not clean, you will die!"


    Guo Shao''s eyes were startled and angry. He and his master had practiced martial arts, and now he is a level one practitioner in Qi refining period. Even those masters who have practiced Kung Fu for 20 or 30 years are not his opponents. However, when he caught him in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 2311

    "Well, you wait for me!" Guo Shao bit his teeth and turned around and left. When he left, those people who came with him also left. Manager Liu stood there completely shocked.


    Zhou Zhong asked manager Liu in a cold voice, "is the private room free now? Can you give it back to us? "


    "Yes, yes, please come in a few distinguished guests!" Manager Liu was shocked. Zhou Zhong was so bold that he beat Guo Shao, but he couldn''t manage it. Zhou Zhong even dared to beat Guo Shao. Isn''t it like playing? So I don''t dare offend Zhou Zhong and invite several people to the private dining room.


    After entering the private room, Jiang Rui orders a pile of dishes. After the waiters all go out, ye Xuan looks worried and says, "it seems that Guo Shao, who was hit by Zhou Zhong just now, has a different identity. Let''s have another one."


    Jiang Rui is a God who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He shakes his head and says, "don''t worry about him. We eat our food. Can he find someone to avenge him?"


    Zhu Qingyi and Zhou Zhong also look calm without any worry. With their current strength, even if Guo Shao finds all the seven major masters, they can only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Two of them are full of confidence, the other is fearless. Ye Xuan is the only one who is worried.


    "Jinya hotel is now the most popular hotel in Zhonghai City, so the manager also has a great position. Even if some big people in Zhonghai city come, they should give the manager some face to talk about, so that the manager of Jinya hotel can flatter the person who flatters him, so he doesn''t hesitate to destroy the hotel''s reputation." Ye Xuan said very seriously.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry about ye Xuan. No matter what kind of goods he is, I''ll call once."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong saying this, ye Xuan shook his head helplessly and said, "how come you haven''t changed so arrogant for several years."


    At this time, Zhu Qingyi also comforted Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "well, ye Xuan, you can rest assured and eat boldly. Nothing will happen."


    "Well, the emperor is not in a hurry to die."


    "No, I''m not a eunuch." When ye Xuan finished, he felt that something was wrong, so he quickly said.


    In the middle of the week, several people burst into laughter. Jiang Rui brought the dishes that the waiter had just brought up to Ye Xuan. He pinched his voice and said, "please have a meal, Mr. Ye."


    Several people were talking and laughing here, but outside the hotel came two Rolls Royce phantoms. Guo Shao got out of the car with a pig''s head in his face. Then he opened the door of the second Rolls Royce phantom respectfully. A little old man in his fifties stepped down from the car. His eyes were shining and he was a master.


    "Master, the one who hit me is in there. You must help me revenge!" Guo Shao cried.


    The little old man said coldly: "hum, dare to beat my apprentice, today I will let him pay the price! I don''t know the heaven and earth! "


    Guo did not see the master say this, and immediately excited, quickly in front of the road, at the same time several bodyguards are also in front of the runway to open the door.


    "Manager Liu, get out of here!" Guo Shao yelled as soon as he entered the hotel.


    Manager Liu saw Guo Shao coming back. His face changed. He quickly welcomed him and said respectfully, "Guo Shao, you are here."


    "Cut the crap. Where are the people who beat me just now?" Guo Shao''s face was overcast and asked.


    Manager Liu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I knew Guo Shao would come to avenge them, so I left them in the private room, waiting for Guo Shao to come back."


    Sure enough, Guo Shao was very satisfied with this, and praised manager Liu: "you did a good job. Take us there."


    "Good, Guo Shao, please." Manager Liu is leading the way like a pug.


    Zhou Zhongzheng was having a meal when he raised his eyebrows and looked at zhuqingyi. They both laughed.


    "Coming!" Zhou said.


    "Well? What''s coming? " Jiang Rui asked in a confused way.


    "Here comes the man who paid for us." Zhou said with a smile.


    The voice just dropped the door of the newspaper room and was kicked open by manager Liu.


    "Guo Shao, they are here!" I have to say that manager Liu is a good dog.


    Guo Shao came in with a gloomy face. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was really smiling at the corner of his mouth, he was afraid that Zhou Zhong would run away.


    "Master, it was he who hit me!" Major General Guo asked his master to come into the private room and said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "what''s the matter, manager Liu, is this a dish of pig''s head to give us?"


    Jiang Rui''s daughters all burst out laughing after hearing this. Guo Shao''s appearance at this time is really no different from that of a pig.


    Guo Shao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and hated Zhou Zhong to the bone.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant At this time, the little old man who came in squinted and looked at Zhou Zhong. He found that there was no aura fluctuation all over his body. He immediately sneered and said.


    Originally, he thought that he could easily teach his apprentice what kind of master he was, but now he saw that he was nothing at all.

 Chapter 2312

    The news here has attracted the attention of other private room guests. Now Jinya restaurant is the most popular restaurant in Zhonghai city. All the dishes here are purchased from xingfuli group. They are all vegetables with aura. They taste much better than ordinary vegetables.


    The delicious dishes and excellent environment have long been the high prices here. All the people who can come here to have dinner are the people from the upper class in Zhonghai city. This kind of trouble will not happen at all.


    "Don''t you think that''s Guo Jian, the young master of the Guo family?" Immediately, someone recognized Guo Jian''s identity, and immediately everyone exclaimed.


    The Guo family''s status in Zhonghai city is not ordinary. In the past, the Guo family was just a small family with little ability. However, since the world entered the trend of cultivating truth, the Guo family suddenly became strong, and there were many practitioners sitting in the town, which made the Guo family rise rapidly in Zhonghai city. Now it seems that it has become a big family in Zhonghai city.


    I didn''t expect that someone even provoked the young master of the Guo family.


    "Who is the old man around Guo Jian? Is it his master Dong Zhuo Fu?" At this time, someone recognized Guo Jian''s little old man and exclaimed for a moment.


    "It''s really Dong Zhuo Fu. I didn''t expect that even duo Zhuo Fu was shocked. The person who provoked Guo Jian will surely die."


    "Yes, Dong Zhuo Fu''s cultivation is very strong. It''s said that it''s time for concentration."


    People''s faces were shocked. Dong zhuofu''s strength was very good in Zhonghai city. Before the Guo family''s strong rise, other families were dissatisfied with attacking Guo''s family. It is said that Dong zhuofu killed more than 20 Qi refining masters by himself. His strength is strong and his hand is very hot.


    "Boy, I don''t think you are so crazy!" Supported by his master, Guo Jian''s face was full of complacency.


    "Get down on your knees!" Dong Zhuo Fu took a step forward, and the powerful aura spread directly. Dong Zhuo Fu thought very well that Zhou Zhong was nothing but a little boy. He didn''t have to deal with this kind of role at all. As long as the powerful aura was enough to suppress him, his life would be worse than death.


    "How powerful


    Other people feel that Dong Zhuo Fu''s powerful aura is frightening. Dong Zhuo Fu''s strength is so strong that he doesn''t start at all. This aura alone is daunting.


    With a sneer in the corner of his mouth, Zhou Zhong saw Dong Zhuo Fu''s cultivation at a glance, and he was in a period of concentration! It''s really good to have this cultivation on earth, but compared with Zhou Zhong, it''s like an ant shaking a big tree. A fart in Zhou can kill Dong Zhuo Fu in seconds.


    Yeah?


    Dong Zhuo Fu step by step, this powerful Qi is enough to pressure Zhou Zhong to kneel down and beg for mercy, but at this time he found that Zhou Zhong stood still, and there was no change before, which makes Dong Zhuo Fu a little strange.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Dong Zhuo Fu roared and took another step. This time, he reached out and pressed down on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.


    Zhou Zhong still stood there motionless, and the crowd around sighed one after another.


    "It seems that the boy has been scared to his wits."


    "Can''t it be that he has been crushed to death by Dong Zhuo Fu''s powerful atmosphere?"


    "It''s possible that a hairy boy dares to fight against the master of concentration period. A sneeze can kill him."


    The crowd saw the week standing there still, talking about what have, anyway, are not optimistic about the week.


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo Fu''s hand was about to catch Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, Zhou''s eyes suddenly burst out with a purple and golden light, and the powerful air field burst out, making Dong Zhuo Fu gasping.


    "How could it be!"


    Dong Zhuo Fu''s face changed greatly. He was very close to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s powerful atmosphere was extremely terrible.


    "That''s it! Is this the cultivation of jiedan period? " Dong Zhuo Fu''s face changed one after another. The most powerful cultivator he had ever seen was the one in jiedan period. However, the strong breath of Zhou Zhong was obviously stronger than that of the master he had seen! How could that be possible!


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong raised his hand and slapped Dong Zhuo Fu in the face. Dong Zhuo Fu''s whole person was directly taken out and fell heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Oh, my God, how could that happen?"


    "Am I blinded?"


    "This How can this be possible? Dong Zhuo Fu is a master of concentration period


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo Fu was slapped by Zhou Zhong, everyone was shocked and their eyes were about to fall off.

 Chapter 2313

    Zhou Zhong didn''t take back his powerful momentum, but still shrouded in Dong Zhuo Fu''s body. On earth, because the earth''s resources were exhausted and the space was not very solid, Zhou didn''t dare to burst out too powerful power. So now what is sent out is just the energy around the infancy, but these are enough to crush Dong Zhuo Fu.


    Dong Zhuo Fu was shivering on the ground. In the middle of the week, this powerful power was full of hegemony and killing, which made him feel scared.


    Guo Jian is also totally stupid. Master always exists like a God in his eyes! He saw with his own eyes how master killed more than 20 experts in the gas refining period.


    But now master was slapped in the face by Zhou Zhong. Guo Jian couldn''t accept the difference.


    Everyone''s mood at this time is incomparably complicated, but the most complicated one is Dong Zhuo Fu. Zhou Zhong''s strength makes him totally unable to resist. As long as Zhou Zhong wants to kill him, he doesn''t have to do anything. This powerful aura can kill him.


    Dong Zhuo Fu struggled to stand up. Just when everyone thought that Dong Zhuo Fu would continue to resist, Dong Zhuo Fu fell down on his knees in front of Zhou Zhong with a pop!


    "Did I just drink fake wine? How did he get hallucinations? Dong Zhuo Fu knelt down to the boy. "


    "My God, how can this be possible? Is Dong Zhuo Fu begging for mercy?"


    Dong Zhuo Fu ignored all the people''s astonished comments and begged for mercy from Zhou Zhong: "forgive me, Shangxian. I don''t know Mount Tai. I''ve offended you. I hope you can spare me a lot of life!"


    People are stunned. This is the master in the concentration period. He begged for mercy so much. It''s really shameless. It''s only when the life is threatened?


    What''s the origin of this boy? He can frighten Dong Zhuo Fu like this!


    At this moment, everyone was confused. They were inquiring about the origin of Zhou Zhong. At this time, someone recognized Jiang Rui and ye Xuan. In the past two years, Jiang Rui and ye Xuan were often active in Zhonghai''s shopping malls, so many people knew them.


    "That''s the chairman and President of the youth film group. They''re with the boy. Is that guy from the youth film group?" Someone guessed.


    "Oh, my God, if that''s the case! The predecessor of Qingying group is Qingying gang. It used to be one of the three top forces in Zhonghai city. Later, it was transformed into a group, and then it declined. I didn''t expect that Qingying group still had such a master! " Exclaimed the crowd.


    "Master, you ~" Guo Jianzhen couldn''t accept the fact that his most admired master even knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Dong Zhuo Fu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. If Guo Jian hadn''t provoked Zhou Zhong, he wouldn''t have offended Zhou Zhong, so he angrily rebuked, "you son of a bitch, get down on your knees! Make amends to the gods


    "Master, I''m sorry!"


    "Pa!"


    Guo Jian also wanted to argue. Unexpectedly, Dong Zhuo Fu didn''t listen to his nonsense. He slapped him in the face.


    Guo Jian was immediately whipped to tears. He was wronged. He could see the angry eyes of Dong Zhuo Fu. Guo Jian was really scared. Guo Jian knew the master''s position in the family. If he offended the master, his father would have to skin him.


    Guo Jian knelt down in disgrace.


    All the people around are quiet now. This scene is really shocking. Such a Zhongtian Guo''s family and an expert of concentration period kneel down and apologize to a boy of unknown origin at the same time. This matter will spread all over China tonight.


    "All right, you can go away!" The cold voice of Zhou Zhong ordered the two people kneeling on the ground.


    Hearing this, Dong zhuofuton felt relieved. He was soaked with sweat. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong would kill him!


    "Thank you for not killing me!" Dong Zhuo Fu took Guo Jian to get up and left. He did not dare to stay for another second.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked at the manager Liu, who was a villain. If it were not for him, he would not have been so unhappy today.


    At this time, manager Liu was scared to urinate. Guo Jian''s status and status could not be provoked by him. What kind of identity should Zhou Zhong make Dong Zhuo Fu, who is more powerful than Guo Jian, kneel down to make amends!


    Before he thought that he even gave Guo Shao a few people''s private rooms in Zhou Zhong, and despised Zhou Zhong and others. Manager Liu felt that his pants were full of moisture.


    Poop!


    Manager Liu kneels on the ground and tries his best to kowtow to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. You can let me go when I''m a fart."

 Chapter 2314

    Zhou Zhong looked at manager Liu with disgust on his face. He didn''t care about this role at all. He simply soiled his hands.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" Zhou Zhong cheered coldly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. Thank you, Mr. Zhou!" Manager Liu got this as if he had got the imperial edict. He didn''t dare to stand up at all. He actually rolled out of the private room on the ground.


    Outside the door to see the crowd looked at each other, immediately someone respectfully walked in.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m Li Dayu from Dayu group. I''ve cooperated with your group before. Here''s my business card. I''d like to invite you to dinner." A middle-aged man with a flattering face took out his business card and said.


    With the first one, there''s a second one.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou, this is my business card. I''m song Ji, chairman of Longhai group. I really hope to cooperate with your company."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m Xiong Chao from Guanyu group. This is my business card!"


    Jiang Rui and ye Xuan are shocked to hear these thunderous names. These groups are famous big groups in Zhonghai city. Before, it took a lot of effort for Qingying group to cooperate with them. Even many groups disdained to cooperate with Qingying group, because the predecessor of Qingying group was Qingying Gang, and they all thought that Qingying group was a group of petty bourgeoisie Hooligan.


    But now the leaders of these groups are rushing to give Zhou Zhong their business cards and cooperate with Qingying group, which is changing too fast!


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said to the group in a cold voice, "today is our private party. Let''s all go out!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s words came out, everyone was quiet. Those hands holding business cards were taken back one after another. No one dared to disturb Zhou Zhong again.


    What Zhou Zhong said is very clear. It''s polite to let them go quickly. If you are not polite, you can directly let them go. Even if you let them go directly in the middle of the week, they dare not have any dissatisfaction. What''s more, they are very polite to them.


    So no one dared to say anything more. They all backed out and closed the door. Before leaving, these people gently put their business cards on the ground outside the compartment door. As for whether the middle of the week will be or not, they can decide.


    There are only four people left in Zhou Zhong''s private room. Ye Xuan and Jiang Rui look at each other and are shocked. Although they knew Zhou Zhong was very powerful before, the world has changed. It is no longer the world before.


    Since the popularity of Xiuzhen, the status of Xiuzhen people has risen sharply, and the families with Xiuzhen people are more powerful in plundering resources. Ordinary people like them dare not fight with such families.


    But I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so domineering. The master in the concentration period said that he would smoke, and the other party didn''t kneel down and apologize!


    "Are you stupid to leave their business cards in the middle of the week! If all these groups can cooperate with us, then we will be developed Jiang Rui complains anxiously to Zhou Zhong. If some big groups want to cooperate with Zhou Zhong, why doesn''t Zhou Zhong leave them behind.


    Zhou drank a mouthful of wine and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they won''t be angry. After that, they will go to the group to find you."


    "If you drive them away, they can come to me?" Jiang Rui said doubtfully.


    Zhu Qingyi also said to Jiang Rui with a smile: "don''t worry, Jiang Rui. No matter how you scold them or beat them, they won''t leave. They will stick to you and want to cooperate with you."


    "Is that exaggeration?" Jiang Ruimu gaped and asked.


    "It may be more exaggerated. It won''t be long before I think about how to find them, but I will think about how to avoid them," he said


    "Tsing Yi, I found that you and Zhou Zhong have been together for a long time, and your words have become so exaggerated." Jiang Ruipai said with an obvious disbelief.


    However, her distrust didn''t last long. When she got home after dinner, Jiang Rui and ye Xuan''s mobile phones were blasted by various phone calls, wechat and SMS!


    These people have friends they know, companies they have worked with before, and many people they don''t know come to get close to them. Some even find their relatives and call them to greet them by flattering them.


    The next day, the Secretary of the company came to report. All the major companies sent people to discuss the cooperation project with Qingying group. They couldn''t see each other at all.


    On the contrary, Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi are much more relaxed. They have nothing to do. On the night of Zhou Zhong, they call Han Li and Lin Lu and tell them that they are back. The three girls are very happy when they know that they are all looking for Zhou Zhong.


    However, witty Zhou Zhong was very clever. He used a satellite phone which could not be inquired. He did not tell the three girls where he was, but only said that he would visit them in a few days.


    I''m kidding. As the saying goes, three women make a play. If four women meet, it''s more tiring than a fight between Zhou Zhong and ten star changing experts.


    But Zhou Zhong is smart, women are smart!


    Put down the phone, Lin Lu said to his subordinates: "send someone to check where Zhou Zhong is right now."Han Li didn''t let anyone check. Knowing that Zhou Zhong would definitely come back with bamboo green clothes, Han Li thought of where Zhou Zhong was in a flash of her brain. She told her subordinates, "prepare a private plane for me. I''m going to Zhonghai!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that he had been locked up. His name has been spread in Zhonghai city. We all know that there is a super master in Qingying group who can beat Dong Zhuo Fu in one hand!


    The next night, the Guo family sent a servant to Zhou Zhong''s residence.


    "Are you Mr. Zhou?" The servant asked Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    "I''m Zhou Zhong, who are you?" Zhou said suspiciously


    The servant handed over an invitation and said, "the servant is the servant of the Guo family. The master asked the villain to send an invitation to Mr. Zhou. I hope Mr. Zhou can condescend to go there."

 Chapter 2315

    "Guo family? Is this a post of war? " Zhou Zhong glanced at the invitation card in the hands of Guo''s servants and asked with a sneer that he had just beaten the experts and young masters of the Guo family. Would the Guo family kindly invite him to dinner?


    "Mr. Zhou joked. The owner said that he sincerely invited Mr. Zhou. I hope Mr. Zhou can accept the invitation." Zhou family servants look not trance busy said.


    Zhou Zhong secretly nodded his head and said that the servants of this week''s family were not bad. They were calm and clear-minded and did not speak in a hurry or impatience. They were much stronger than those of Guo''s family. I don''t know how many times.


    "OK, I''ll take the invitation. You can go." Zhou Zhong took the invitation and said to the disciples of the Guo family.


    Back in the house, Zhu Qingyi frowned and said, "in the middle of the week, I''m afraid the Guo family''s invitation to you at this time is not simple?"


    Zhou Zhong casually took the invitation to one side and said, "even if a small Guo family doesn''t have a net, it''s just an egg smashing a stone. Can it hurt me?"


    Bamboo green clothes puff Chi a laugh to say: "also, now the whole nine Xiao can hurt you also have few people."


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and said, "it''s time for me to go back to Haishen island. All the iron balls I collected before were put in the antique shop. Later, the antique shop moved to Zhonghai city and then moved to Haishen island. Those iron balls were also brought with me."


    "When are you going to go back?" Zhu Qingyi asked some reluctantly. Although she and Han Li and Lin Lu are good sisters now, no matter how good the sisters are, they don''t want to share their boyfriends. Now how happy she is with Zhou Zhong.


    "Let''s finish the business here first." Zhou Zhong thought of the Guo family''s invitation card. If you don''t deal with the matter here, it will not affect the youth film group.


    The invitation of the Guo family said that it was eight o''clock this evening, and the place was the Guo family''s manor in the southern suburbs.


    Zhu Qingyi drove Zhou Zhong to the Guo family''s manor. The disciples at the door seemed to have been ordered by the owner. Seeing the car coming, he respectfully asked, "is this Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong handed the invitation to the disciple. Seeing the invitation, the disciple immediately stopped doubting and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, please come in. The owner will wait for Mr. Zhou outside the villa."


    When the car drove into the manor, Zhou Zhong felt a little strange. He beat the master and master of the Guo family. Shouldn''t the Guo family hate him? How could he be so respectful? Are you afraid of being beaten?


    The car stopped in front of the villa and saw a fat middle-aged man like a ball standing outside the villa with a big smile on his face.


    "Are you Mr. Zhou? I heard from Xiao Er that Mr. Zhou was very young. At that time, I still had some doubts. Now I see that he is indeed a young hero. " Fat Guo Zhikun and others began to say good words as soon as they got off the bus in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong raised his eyebrows and asked directly, "what''s the matter with you, master Guo? Do you want to avenge your son? Don''t talk nonsense. Revenge is on you now. "


    Guo Zhikun was stunned for a moment, and then explained with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhou, you have misunderstood me. How dare I take revenge on you? This time I really want to invite you to dinner and make amends for my useless son."


    "Make amends. If you want to take revenge on me, I have a lot of things to do now. If there is nothing else, I will go." Zhou Zhong was supposed to solve the Guo family''s problem. If Zhou Zhong still wanted to fight against him, he would directly uproot the Guo family.


    But now it seems that the Guo family doesn''t want to be the enemy of him. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about Guo family''s trouble with Qingying group. There is no need to stay.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was going to leave, Guo Zhikun quickly stopped Zhou Zhong to persuade him: "since Mr. Zhou is here, let''s go in and have a meal. It''s also some face for Guo."


    "What are you and why should I give you face?" Zhou Zhong frowned and said with displeasure that he didn''t like Guo family. If he could teach Guo Jian that kind of son, this father was not a good cake.


    Guo Zhikun''s face is not very good-looking. His Guo family is in Zhonghai, but now he is a big family. No one dares to talk to him like this.


    Many Guo family members around him were also angry. Zhou Zhong dared to humiliate their master like this. Otherwise, the owner had already ordered that no matter what happened, they would have rushed to beat the guy together.


    Guo Zhikun took a puff from the corner of his mouth and forced his anger down. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I really don''t have much face, but Guo really wants to have a meal with you."

 Chapter 2316

    Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was deliberately provoking Guo Zhikun. If Guo Zhikun is angry now, it''s easy to say everything. But he can resist humiliating Guo Zhikun, which only shows that he has a purpose!


    "Well, I''ll stay for a meal." Zhou Zhong slightly narrowed his eyes and said.


    Guo Zhikun was overjoyed to see that Zhou Zhong agreed to stay for dinner.


    "Mr. Zhou, please come in."


    Zhou Zhong follows Guo Zhikun into the villa. Now he wants to see what Guo Zhikun is going to do.


    But a week into the villa suddenly stunned, to not because the villa decoration how luxurious, but in the villa hall on a cabinet put an iron ball!


    Isn''t this the iron ball that hides the fragments of the treasure map of the eye of the spirit spring!


    I didn''t expect that there was such an iron ball in Guo Zhikun''s house. It''s really strange. I''ll have to eat this meal next week. One is to see what happened to Guo Zhikun, and the other is to get the iron ball.


    "Mr. Zhou, please don''t give up the light wine." Guo Zhikun pointed to a table full of delicacies and seafood and said with a smile.


    Zhou chuckled at him. Guo Zhikun was really hypocritical. He prepared a big table to show off the delicious food. He had to prepare some thin wine to show off.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just take a bite. I''m not picky." Zhou sat down smiling and said.


    Guo Zhikun''s eyelids jumped, and he scolded Zhou Zhong in his heart. What''s your choice of such a good wine and dish? I''m polite. Are you really climbing along the pole?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou is young, but his accomplishments are unpredictable. I admire him. I''d like to propose a toast to you from Guo!" Guo Zhikun said that he had raised his glass and began to toast.


    In the middle of the week, he just wanted to see what he was doing, so Guo Zhikun didn''t talk and he didn''t say anything. Guo Zhikun drank his glass and didn''t worry at all.


    Now Guo Zhikun couldn''t sit still. He began to smile and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really ashamed to say that this time I''d like to trouble you with one thing besides dinner."


    At last, Mr. Guo said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t say that. If you are still a little boy with your accomplishments, then we are not rubbish?" Guo Zhikun said with a smile.


    We didn''t answer the phone in the middle of the week and continued to eat.


    Guo Zhikun was so angry in his heart that if he hadn''t planned for a long time, he would not have turned his face now.


    "Mr. Zhou, there is a senior in Guo''s family who is seriously ill. He must be a master above jiedan period to be cured. Can you ask Mr. Zhou to help him?" Guo Zhikun asked.


    This guy asked himself to come here to treat his elders?


    If this is the case, there is nothing to worry about. Zhou Zhong thought for a moment and said, "yes, but there is a fee for my visit."


    Guo Zhikun said happily: "this is no problem. The fee will be given to Mr. Zhou."


    "I don''t want money." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    "Ah? What do you want? " Guo Zhikun one face amazedly asks a way, do not want money to want what?


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be free and easy and said: "I just like strange things. If I don''t get them, I feel bad if I don''t get them. I just went into the room and saw this iron ball in the living room. What is it? I''ll pay for it. "


    "Did Mr. Zhou like that iron ball? Well, it''s really weird. " Guo Zhikun muttered to himself that the iron ball was unintentionally obtained by him. Just now he thought that it was a treasure, but it was useless to study it for a long time, so he was still there.


    "All right, as long as Mr. Zhou cured my elder and gave the iron ball to his hands." Guo Zhikun nodded and agreed.


    "Where is the patient?" Zhou Zhong didn''t write any ink, so he asked straight to the point.


    "Mr. Zhou, please follow me." Guo Zhikun got up and said that he didn''t care whether he had eaten or not in the middle of the week. Anyway, for experts of this level in Zhou, he didn''t have to eat at all. Eating was just a cover. Now that the matter is over, there is no need to continue.


    Zhou Zhongzhong Zhu Qingyi followed Guo Zhikun out of the villa all the time and came to the backyard of the champion. There are caves and ancient trees everywhere, and the aura is more abundant than before.

 Chapter 2317

    At the end of these old trees is a small wooden house. An old man is sitting cross legged.


    "Uncle Zhao, my nephew has brought a master to cure you." Guo Zhikun extremely respectfully said to the old man.


    Sitting there, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at Zhou Zhong. Suddenly, his tone was not good and he yelled: "where did the little doll cheat me! You want to treat me even if you''re not ashamed? "


    Guo Zhikun quickly explained: "Uncle Zhao, this Mr. Zhou is a master of jiedan period and above. He may really cure you."


    "Hum! Bullshit, he''s so young. He''s a master over the end of his life? " The old man didn''t believe it at all.


    Zhou looked at the old man and said with a sneer, "old man, you are going to die."


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You curse me to death? " The old man suddenly angrily scolded Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked calm and said, "do you still use my curse? I can''t estimate that you will die in three months. The cold air in your body is the cold air of ten thousand years. It has frozen your eight meridians, and you can''t run the true Qi at all. Moreover, every seventy-seven-forty-nine days, you will have a cold poison attack in your body, and the whole body''s meridians are extremely painful, such as ten thousand ants gnawing. Am I wrong? "


    The old man was shocked when he heard Zhou Zhong''s words. These are all things he knows alone! Others don''t know at all. How did this boy know?


    "Boy, can you really cure me?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "What can''t be cured of such a simple disease?" Zhou said with a slight smile


    Simple? The old man was covered with black thread. The disease had tormented him for several years, and he was almost tortured to death. All kinds of famous doctors and experts could not cure him, but Zhou Zhong said it was simple.


    "I''ll treat you now. Guo Zhikun, go out." Zhou Zhong said to Guo Zhikun.


    "Well, I''ll wait in the villa." Guo Zhikun said respectfully.


    In the villa on the way back, Dong Zhuo Fu and Guo Jian came out. They had been upstairs without coming down.


    "Dad, why don''t you let me down?" Guo Jian complained.


    Guo Zhikun immediately denounced: "you know a fart! If Zhou Zhong sees you both, will he promise to treat your second uncle? "


    "Can he cure the second uncle? He has to be a master of Yuanying period to cure the second uncle. Can tubaozi have the accomplishments of Yuanying period?" Guo Jian said with disdain.


    Guo Zhikun showed a grim smile and said in a cold voice: "it''s good whether he can cure your second uncle or not! Don''t forget that there are thousands of ghosts in our family. Those who are under the Yuan Dynasty will die if they enter! If he can''t cure your second uncle, it means that he is not strong enough to be a baby. You can kill him with ten thousand ghosts array! "


    "If he can cure your two uncles by the time of Yuanying, we will have an expert in jiedan period! At the same time, the people who seriously injured your second uncle at the same time sent a word. If anyone dares to cure your second uncle, his dog''s life will be killed! Then those guys won''t let that boy go! "


    Dong Zhuo Fu said to Guo Zhikun with great admiration: "the master is really powerful. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone! No matter whether he can cure master Zhao or not, he will surely die. At the same time, if he can cure master Zhao, it will be a great good thing for us! "


    Guo Zhikun was even more proud. The reason why he suffered humiliation before and let Zhou Zhong humiliate him was to let Zhou Zhong get caught. Now, Zhou Zhong''s silly x is really on.


    How dare he fight with Guo Zhikun? It''s just too much for me!


    In front of the small wooden house in the backyard, Zhou threw Zhao Renfeng in the air, and then repeatedly slapped his hands on Zhao Renfeng. Every time the palm of Zhou slapped on Zhao Renfeng, there would be a burst of white Qi on Zhao Renfeng. Those are the ten thousand year old cold poison in Zhao Renfeng''s body!


    "Drink


    In the last week, he tried his best to force out all the ten thousand year virus in Zhao Renfeng''s body.


    "Take it


    Zhou recited the pithy formula silently, holding a porcelain bottle in his hand, all the white objects floating in the air were put into the bottle.


    "You''re all right now." Zhou Zhong said to Zhao Renfeng.


    Zhao Renfeng stood on the ground and looked at his hands. The whole person was shaking. He had already felt the real Qi flowing in his body! For many years, his eight meridians were frozen, and he couldn''t run his true Qi at all. Now he can really run his true Qi. He is well!


    "Cool!" Zhao Renfeng in the air to beat two palms, directly a person can''t keep the tree cut, very happy shout.


    "Zhou Shangxian, thank you for your help!" Zhao Renfeng now looks at Zhou Zhong completely changed, extremely respectfully bows to Zhou Zhong to apologize.


    When he was healing his wounds in the middle of the week just now, he felt that the true Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body was like a vast sea, and there was no end at all. What a powerful strength this must be!

 Chapter 2318

    "You are well now." Zhou Zhong said to Zhao Renfeng and turned around with bamboo green clothes.


    "Please stay up!" Zhao Renfeng catches up quickly. A master like Zhou Zhong must make friends with him!


    At this time, Guo Zhikun saw that Zhou Zhong was also coming out of the villa. He just wanted to open his mouth and suddenly found Zhao Renfeng, who was chasing Zhou Zhong. The whole person was shocked.


    "Uncle Zhao, you! How are you? " Guo Zhikun looked shocked. Zhao Renfeng''s injury was very serious. These people in the gas refining period couldn''t get involved at all. Only the experts in jiedan period or above, or even Yuanying period, could be cured.


    Although he said it was a plan to kill two birds with one stone, he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could cure Zhao Renfeng. He just wanted to test the strength of one week in the middle of next week. After confirming, he would directly put Zhou Zhong in the array of ghosts!


    But now the result let him shocked, Zhou Zhong actually cured Zhao Renfeng!


    "Guo Zhikun, you''ve done a very good job this time. It''s the Guo family''s conviction to be able to build up such a person as Zhou Shangxian!" Zhao Renfeng said to Guo Zhikun with satisfaction.


    Guo Zhikun''s expression is somewhat unnatural. He didn''t want to make friends with Zhou Zhong. But now uncle Zhao means to make friends with Zhou Zhong, which is not good.


    "Master Zhou, you..."


    Guo Zhikun just wanted to speak, directly interrupted by Zhou Zhong: "well, I''m not interested in making friends with you. I''m cured. Give me the iron ball."


    Zhao Renfeng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so indifferent and didn''t give him any chance to make friends.


    Guo Zhikun heart a cruel, since you do not make friends with my plan is still the same! Then he said with a smile, "well, I''m a man of credit, Mr. Zhou, come with me."


    Guo Zhikun took Zhou Zhong to the living room, handed the iron ball in the living room to Zhou Zhong, and said, "Mr. Zhou, please put it away. Through today''s event, we can be regarded as having a friendship. We apologize to Mr. Zhou for what children have done before."


    Zhou didn''t want to go too close to Guo Zhikun, who was not worth making. He said in a cold voice, "the things before have been written off."


    "Have a good time! It''s a great master. " Guo Zhikun also wants to flatter Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong turns around with an iron ball and goes away with Zhu Qingyi.


    The smile on Guo Zhikun''s face became embarrassed. Watching Zhou Zhong leave the villa, the embarrassment began to turn into gloomy, ferocious and murderous!


    "Wait for me to fight with Mao!" Guo Zhikun''s voice was grim and cold.


    At this time, Zhao Renfeng came over and asked in a deep voice, "Guo Zhikun, what''s the matter? Why don''t you make friends with a master like Zhou Shangxian? "


    Guo zhikunke doesn''t dare to play tricks with Zhao Renfeng. Their Guo family is originally a small family, and they do some food business, so they can''t be named in China shipping.


    It is because Zhao Renfeng, the elder of the family, came back and brought them the cultivation methods, which made the Guo family rise rapidly.


    "Uncle Zhao, I also want to make friends with Zhou Zhong, but I can''t help it."


    Guo Zhikun explained how Guo Jian and Dong Zhuo Fu had conflicts with Zhou Zhong before, and Zhou Zhong''s attitude when he came here today.


    "Uncle Zhao, he is really strong this week, but he is already hostile to us. He can''t win over us at all, and we can''t give him what he wants. Why should he make friends with us?" Guo Zhikun analyzed.


    Zhao Renfeng also frowned and was thinking about something. Suddenly, Zhao Renfeng raised his head, his eyes flashed with cold light and asked in a cold voice: "you deliberately asked him to cure me, because you want him to cure my disease and be chased by the stone family?"


    Guo Zhikun said with a smile: "that''s right! Since we can''t be our friend, and we may be our enemy, we can''t keep him! "


    "Nonsense! Do you know what it''s like to offend a young master! The Guo family may perish as a result! " Zhao Renfeng extremely angry scolded, his nephew did not know how strong the yuan infant period strong in the end, Yuan infant period strong anger is not they can bear!


    However, Guo Zhikun was very proud of his plot and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao, you don''t have to worry. We didn''t hurt him! I just asked him to help you with your treatment, and I paid for it. It''s just a deal. We have nothing to do with who will go to trouble with him in the future. "


    "What''s more, the man who hurt you is so powerful that he may be killed! It''s a good thing to kill the one who hurt you in the middle of the week Guo Zhikun continued.


    Guo Zhikun is really good at scheming. All his strategies are not desperate, but develop in many directions. No matter how the result is, it is good for him.

 Chapter 2319

    Although Zhao Renfeng did not agree with Guo Zhikun''s practice, he was not so worried after listening to Guo Zhikun.


    "Well, it''s up to God." Zhao Renfeng sighed and turned to the backyard.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingyi were very happy when they went back to their residence. They didn''t expect that there was something unexpected in the Guo family. He had collected several iron balls when he was on the earth before. In addition, now this piece should be able to roughly spell out. Maybe he can recognize the location marked on the map.


    "Qingyi, please book me a ticket to Haishen island tomorrow." Zhou Zhong said to Zhu Qingyi.


    Zhu Qingyi nodded and used his mobile phone to book a first-class ticket. Nowadays, the popularity of Haishen island in the world has been very high. Before that, some media conducted surveys in various countries around the world and asked them where they wanted to go most. The first place was Haishen island.


    Zhonghai is one of the most prosperous cities in China. There are several flights to Haishen island every day.


    There is nothing to say in a night. It will take a while to separate. Naturally, Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingyi will be warm.


    In the morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong went to the airport, leaving zhuqingyi tired and fell on the bed to continue to sleep.


    Come to the airport security check boarding, everything is very smooth, the plane slowly on the runway began to slide, but in the moment the plane took off, the explosion of the aircraft!


    Huge fireballs shot up into the sky, and everyone on the plane was scared to death at the moment of explosion. The sudden explosion made them think that their lives were ended.


    The airport suddenly fell into chaos, the airport security personnel, ambulances, fire engines frantically rushed to this side, at the same time, the Public Security Bureau of Zhonghai city also got the news, emergency dispatch more rescue vehicles.


    The plane exploded when it took off. My God, I can imagine that all the people on the plane would suffer!


    But when the rescue workers arrived, they were surprised to find that the plane had been destroyed, but all the people on the plane were blown out and scattered more than 50 meters away from the plane explosion. Although their clothes were scattered, there was no sign of explosion or burning.


    "Help


    Medical staff quickly carried these people to a safe area for inspection, and found that these people are still alive! Breathing smoothly, without any trauma, is scared to faint!


    "This! What''s going on? "


    Everyone at the airport was shocked. The plane exploded when it took off. The whole plane was about to be blown into a shell, and the passengers on the plane were OK! It''s just a miracle.


    "Wait! Check the number of passengers! " At this time, the leader of the airport said in a deep voice.


    Immediately airport and airline personnel began to check the number of passengers.


    "Leader, one person is missing!" A ground agent after checking the number of ugly face said.


    "What? Check for me, who is missing! " Airport leader face a change urges a way.


    If all the passengers are killed in such a big accident, he, the airport leader, should not do it! But when he arrived, he found that all the passengers were OK. Originally, he was relieved, but now he suddenly learned that there was a passenger missing, which made him feel relaxed again.


    The leaders of the nearby airlines are also nervous. If the flight attendants are one less, they will lose some money at most. But if the passengers are one less, their airlines will receive a lot of public opinion.


    "Leader, a passenger named Zhou Zhong is missing in the first class cabin." Then the ground agent said.


    "Look for it. Was it far away when it exploded?" The leader says urgently.


    However, the staff and ambulance staff did not move much, because this is the runway, there can not be any objects around the runway, it must be open and level, so the nearby area looks smooth, let alone human, even if it is a ball.


    "The leader didn''t have it, could it be On the plane? " The ground crew almost cried and said cautiously.


    Everyone looked at the plane. At this time, the plane was still burning, and the firefighters were putting out the fire. Such a huge explosion and fire, if it was still in the plane that week, it would be burned even if it was not killed!


    "It''s over!" Airport leaders and airline leaders feel that the moment is dark, after all, there is still a passenger accident.

 Chapter 2320

    At this time, Zhou didn''t know that the leader of the airport and the person in charge of the airline were worried because they couldn''t find him. In the second week before the plane exploded, they were aware of the danger, so they used the huge genuine Qi to protect all the people on the plane and let them all out of the plane.


    Then Zhou Zhong rushed out of the airport runway in disorder, and his strong mental force made him lock on the peeper five miles away, so he quickly flew over here.


    "Hum, how dare you disobey the order of our stone family and seek death!" A middle-aged man looked at the explosion of the plane, snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    But as soon as I turned around, I saw a man standing behind me! The middle-aged man was scared and his face changed suddenly. How did this man do it? He appeared quietly behind him! If he wants to kill himself!


    Shi Boxiong''s heart has been in a state of turmoil. If the other party wants to kill him, the consequences will be unimaginable. He is unprepared at all!


    "It''s you!" When Shi Boxiong saw Zhou Zhong''s face, he was shocked again. Isn''t this his target this time? Shouldn''t he be killed in the plane! How could that be possible!


    Zhou Zhong looked at the middle-aged man without expression and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you want to kill me?"


    Shi Boxiong said with a grim smile: "hum, I didn''t expect that your life was very big. I asked a plane man to bury you. You are still alive, but it doesn''t matter. You have to die sooner or later!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Shi Boxiong and said, "let me die, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Boy, you are too wild!" A flash of anger flashed on Shi Boxiong''s face. He is a master of the first floor of Yuanying period. He is already a top master on the earth now. This boy dares to speak to himself like this.


    "It''s the biggest mistake you''ve ever made to fight me!" Shi Boxiong roared and rushed toward Zhou Zhong. The powerful momentum seemed to devour Zhou Zhong alive.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to fight with me," he said


    Zhou Zhong then clapped out with one hand, and with a bang, Shi Boxiong flew away!


    Shi Boxiong felt as if he had been hit by a fast-moving high-speed railway. The whole person flew backwards and broke ten big trees before falling to the ground.


    Shi Boxiong is extremely shocked. How can this boy have such a powerful power!


    Zhou did not brag, and he is really unworthy to fight, because he can''t fight, Zhou can kill him with a slap!


    "Now, why did you want to kill me? Did the Guo family send you here?" Zhou Zhong went to Shi Boxiong and asked in a cold voice.


    Shi Boxiong coughed up a lot of blood and struggled to gasp: "Guo family? What is the Guo family? "


    "Not the Guo family? Who sent you? Are we worried? " Zhou Zhong frowned and was puzzled. Since he returned to Zhonghai, he didn''t seem to have a feud with anyone, only the Guo family.


    Shi Boxiong said with a fierce light in his eyes: "you offended the stone family!"


    "Shi Jia? I haven''t heard of it. " Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    "You Shi Boxiong was so angry that he coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "my Shi family says that whoever dares to treat Zhao Renfeng will die! You saved Zhao Renfeng, and now you dare to hurt me, boy, you are dead! If you offend the Shi family, you''ll end up dead! "


    "Oh, another stone family comes out. It seems that you have only one stone family to die!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of murders. The Shi family was too overbearing. Because he had saved Zhao Renfeng, he sent people to kill him. Moreover, he had to take hundreds of lives on the whole plane. Such a family could not stay.


    "You die first."


    With that, Zhou Zhong once again slapped out. Shi Boxiong had no resistance and was killed by one hand.


    Then Zhou Zhong poured a little powder on Shi Boxiong, and his body instantly turned to ashes. After all, this is the earth. If the body is still here, it will be found by the police.


    Zhuqingyi was still sleeping in bed. Suddenly, the phone rang. It was a strange number. Answering the phone, the opposite voice said solemnly, "is this miss zhuqingyi?"


    "I''m Zhu Qingyi, who are you?" she said


    "Miss Zhu Qingyi is very sorry to inform you of an unfortunate news. Your friend Mr. Zhou Zhong''s flight has an accident. I hope you can come to the airport."


    "What happened to the flight? What''s going on? " Zhu Qingyi''s face changed instantly, but then he was relieved. No matter what happened to Zhou Zhongwei''s accomplishments, he would not be hurt even if he jumped off the plane.


    "OK, I''ll go to the airport." Zhu Qingyi put down the phone. No matter what happens, you''d better go and have a look.


    "OK, Miss Zhu. We''ll wait for you." The person in charge of the airline hung up.


    Just at this time, a young man came out of the airport, which made the airline''s head suddenly stunned.


    "Young man, who are you?"

 Chapter 2321

    "I''m in the middle of the week. Your plane just exploded." Zhou Zhong said naturally.


    "Mid week? Are you the middle of the week The head of the airline''s voice almost catch up with Vitas, his face full of shock asked, this guy did not explode in the plane together, how is he still alive?


    Zhou Zhong said in an inexplicable way: "I am Zhou Zhong, what''s the problem?"


    The news here was known by other leaders of the airport, and they all gathered around to inquire about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong had already thought of a good reason. He said that he was shot and flew out when the explosion happened. He didn''t know why he was not hurt. When he woke up, he found himself under an airplane on the tarmac, and then he came out by himself.


    Good guy, the apron is more than 300 meters away from the runway. How can people be ok if they collapse out so far away?


    However, people at the airport didn''t ask Zhou Zhong about this incredible phenomenon. After all, all the people on the plane didn''t get hurt after they collapsed. This is a very magical thing. It''s just that Zhou Zhong was a little farther away from them, and it''s not unacceptable.


    Soon, Zhu Qingyi arrived at the airport and left after Zhou Zhong made a note.


    "What happened in the middle of the week? Why did the plane explode?" Zhu Qingyi had already inquired about the situation and knew about the plane explosion on the way. So they asked as soon as they got on the bus.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly: "someone wants to hurt me!"


    "Ah? Who is it? " When Zhu Qingyi heard this, he was angry. Someone wanted to hurt Zhou Zhong. It''s absolutely unforgivable.


    "Check the stone house for me." Zhou Zhong said to Zhu Qingyi.


    Zhu Qingyi immediately calls Jiang Rui and asks him to check the information about the Shi family.


    Jiang Rui was shocked when he heard the name of the stone family and immediately asked, "which stone family do you want to ask, Qingyi? There are no Shijia in Zhonghai city. There should be many Shijia in other places, but now there is a Shijia in China that is very powerful! "


    "Ask her the most powerful Shi family." Zhou Zhong said on one side.


    When Jiang Ruiyi heard that they were going to inquire about the most powerful Shi family, he was very surprised and said: "the Shi family has huge energy in the whole country. It''s not the Zhonghai family that can compare them. The Guo family and the Shi family are just a little ant. Qingyi, in the middle of the week, won''t you offend the Shi family? "


    Jiang Rui is very worried. If they get into the Shi family, they will be in trouble.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "it''s the Shi family that has provoked me!"


    Jiang Rui looks surprised, heart said Zhou Zhong is too arrogant, the energy of the stone family is not Zhou Zhong a person can deal with.


    "Jiang Rui, would you like to know if there are Shi family members in Zhonghai now?" Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui was helpless and said: "OK, I''ll help you to inquire, but I can remind you, the stone family is really very strong!"


    How strong can the stone family have the star period master? Even if there is Zhou Zhong, it can also destroy the Shi family.


    Jiang Rui''s work is still very reliable, and soon asked that there are people in the Shi Family in Zhonghai city. Shi Tianbao, the eldest son of the Shi family, is in Zhonghai city recently.


    In the presidential suite of Kaitian hotel in Zhonghai City, Shi Tianbao listened to the report of his subordinates with a cold face.


    "Young master, we went to the airport to find elder Shi. We found the place where elder Shi and other people fought, but we didn''t find elder Shi''s body." His men reported respectfully.


    Shi Tianbao yelled angrily: "waste! You can''t do such a small thing well. Go and find out for me where the boy named Zhou Zhong lives


    "Yes His subordinates responded.


    "And destroy the Guo family for me!" Shi Tianbao said in secret.


    Guo family, Guo Zhikun here also got Zhou Zhong''s plane explosion, but Guo Zhikun was very happy, but later got the news that Zhou Zhong didn''t die! Not only did not die in the middle of the week, nor did anyone else on the plane die!


    Such a strange thing makes Guo Zhikun feel a little hairy.


    Zhao Renfeng found Guo Zhikun and said in a deep voice, "Guo Zhikun, do you know that Zhou Zhong is powerful now? The explosion did not pose any threat to Zhou Zhong at all, and it was not so easy for the Shi family to deal with him! In the middle of the week, it will be thought that you are responsible for this, and then the Guo family will be finished! "


    Guo Zhikun said, "don''t worry, uncle Zhao. I found out that Shi Tianbao, the eldest son of the Shi family, had arrived in Zhonghai. Zhou Zhong didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick this time. Shi Tianbao won''t let him go."


    "What are you talking about? Is Shi Tianbao in Zhonghai Zhao Renfeng''s face suddenly changed when he heard Shi Tianbao''s name. He asked Guo Zhikun in a hurry.

 Chapter 2322

    Guo Zhikun did not expect that Zhao Renfeng was so excited when he heard Shi Tianbao''s name. His face was very puzzling and he said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Come on! step on it! Get out of here Zhao Renfeng said his face was very ugly.


    He offended Shi Tianbao!


    Zhao Renfeng was also a famous master. He was tall, handsome and romantic, and won the favor of many heterosexuals.


    At that time, a woman who was 20 years younger than her fell in love with him. He also fell in love with that woman, and they fell in love.


    But then Zhao Renfeng knew that the woman was the fiancee of Shi Tianbao, the eldest son of the stone family! Shi Tianbao knew that his fiancee and other men had run away. He was furious and took the experts to kill Zhao Renfeng.


    Although Zhao Renfeng escaped from death, he was seriously injured! In fact, Shi Tianbao deliberately let him go. Shi Tianbao didn''t want to kill him, he wanted to torture him! Let him suffer the pain of cold poison, life is not like death!


    At that time, Shi Tianbao made a rumor that anyone who dared to treat Zhao Renfeng would be against his stone family. Therefore, no one would treat Zhao Renfeng. Over the years, the cold poison became more and more serious, and no one could cure it until the middle of the week.


    Zhao Renfeng didn''t tell Guo Zhikun about it again. Guo Zhikun only knew that it was the Shi family who hurt Zhao Renfeng, but they didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    If Zhao Renfeng has been a waste man, Shi Tianbao will not kill him! Will watch him be a little bit tortured to death, but now that he is cured, will Shi Tianbao let him go?


    "Want to go? It''s too late! "


    Then a cold voice sounded.


    "Who? Get out of here Guo Zhikun''s face suddenly changed. Their defense of Guojiazhuang garden was very tight. There were dozens of whistles and secret whistles. How could anyone break in?


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, boss!"


    Voice just fell, Guo Zhikun was slapped to fly, even did not see who out of the hand!


    Zhao Renfeng''s face turned very ugly and said: "I don''t know which elder of the stone family, can you come out and see it?"


    "Hum, Zhao Renfeng, you have a little brain. You were a rare rising star in those years. It''s a pity that you offended the stone family!"


    With the voice, an old man in a gray coarse cloth robe came out and said haughtily.


    "Ah! Elder Shi Chen an Zhao Renfeng was shocked when he saw the old man''s face change. Then he gave a wry smile. It seems that none of the Guo family can run away today.


    "Uncle Zhao, who is this little old man? Is he very good?" At this time, Guo Zhikun got up and wiped the blood of the corners of his mouth and asked angrily that the little old man dared to beat him.


    The answer to Guo Zhikun is the second mouth. Shi chen''an just waves his hand and Guo Zhikun flies out. This time, the strength is greater. Guo Zhikun climbs on the ground for more than a minute before he reluctantly gets up.


    Zhao Renfeng doesn''t dare to do it at all. Shi chen''an is one of the three elders of the Shi family. He is the cultivation of Yuan infant period! Chen an didn''t even have a chance to do it in front of him.


    "Mr. Shi, I know you''re here for me. If you want to kill or cut me, Zhao Renfeng doesn''t have any complaints. Please don''t make trouble for the Guo family." Zhao Renfeng is also a man, said to Shi chen''an.


    Shi chen''an said calmly: "it''s too late. There is no one in Guo''s family except you two."


    What!


    When Zhao Renfeng and Guo Zhikun heard this, their faces were extremely wonderful. All the Guo family members were killed by Shi chen''an! Quietly killed!


    "I''ll fight with you, old man!" Guo Zhikun is angry. The Guo family that he developed with difficulty! It''s not easy to stand still in Zhonghai. Now it''s all destroyed by this little old man!


    Not waiting for Guo Zhikun Chong Dao Shi Chen an to approach, Shi Chen an is a slap in the face again.


    Bang!


    This time Guo Zhikun was heavily patted on the ground, his ribs were broken at least ten! Then Shi chen''an came near and stepped on Guo Zhikun''s hand! Arm up! Legs!


    Click! Click! Click!


    "Ah! ~~~"


    the piercing sound of broken bones and Guo Zhikun''s shrill screams were interwoven together, and soon all the bones on Guo Zhikun were trampled on.


    "I''ve told you to make your life worse than death. Since someone is so willing to treat you, I''ll catch him and treat you every day!" After Shi chen''an deals with Guo Zhikun, he goes to Zhao Renfeng.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong came out to find Shi Tianbao after he knew where Shi Tianbao lived. That is to say, after Zhou Zhong had just left for more than ten minutes, three strange figures came to his home!

 Chapter 2323

    The head of the middle-aged man with mental force into the room, see the room is holding a bucket of ice cream while eating while watching TV, take out the phone respectfully asked: "big little, we arrived at Zhou Zhong''s home, but Zhou Zhong is not at home, there is only a woman in the room, should be Zhou Zhong''s girlfriend."


    Shi Tianbao said with a smile: "then kill his girlfriend. Hey, I really want to see what expression that boy will have when he goes back to see his girlfriend killed."


    "Big and little!"


    The middle-aged man hung up the phone with a smile on his mouth. He practiced a double cultivation skill. His girlfriend this week is really good, which can be used to practice.


    Said three people directly kick open the door, rushed into the room.


    Bamboo green clothes on the sofa mouth with a faint smile, she had known the people outside, but bamboo green clothes did not put them in the eye! She is also a master in the period of spiritual movement!


    "Who are you?" Bamboo green clothes holding ice cream, bare a pair of small feet shrink on the sofa, look frightened at the three people who break in asked.


    Shi gunfeng was excited when he saw the appearance of Zhu Qingyi. His eyes were full of desire. He said with a smile, "Hey, little sister, don''t be afraid. Brothers are not bad guys."


    "Not bad people. Why did you break into my house?" Bamboo green clothes prank psychology big, continue to pretend to be poor look to ask.


    Stone rolling wind cold hum a Spirit said: "who let your man offend our stone family, to blame you with the wrong man!"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. As long as you follow me well, I will let you enjoy the glory and wealth, and enjoy the happiness that you can''t enjoy with that little garbage all your life." Shi gunfeng said that he had already walked towards zhuqingyi. The bamboo Qingyi in front of him was like a tempting lamb.


    After playing for a while, Zhu Qingyi felt that there was no meaning. He sighed and warned the stone rolling wind: "you''d better not go forward, or your life can''t be guaranteed."


    Shi gunfeng burst out laughing and said, "little sister, you are so cute. Do you know who we are! You know what? Don''t say it''s you, a delicate and weak woman. I''m not afraid even if the bullet hits me. If you don''t believe it, try to hit me! "


    This stone rolling wind is really a model in death.


    Zhu Qingyi asked with a smile, "are you sure you want me to punch? What shall I do if I break you? "


    "Ha ha, little sister, I really love you more and more. Did you two hear that? She said she was afraid to break me!" Stone rolling wind said with a laugh.


    The two men behind him also laughed.


    "Little sister, don''t worry about fighting boldly. You can''t make all your strength and hurt our boss."


    "Well, then I''ll fight!" Bamboo green dress suddenly a fist toward stone roll wind hit past.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Shi gunfeng felt the huge energy contained in the fist of bamboo green clothes. This energy was like a tornado between heaven and earth, making him feel infinitely small and unable to resist.


    How could it be! How could that be!


    Shi gunfeng was shocked, but it was too late. He flew out of the room and landed on the ground. His mouth spat blood and his chest collapsed. He died!


    One of the younger brothers saw Shi gunfeng fly out and fall on the ground. He burst into laughter and said, "boss, you are exaggerating. Even if you want to please other people''s younger sister, you don''t have to do this."


    Another disciple next to him gave him a slap and scolded: "stupid boss B has vomited blood! She is a master


    Only then did the two men know that Zhu Qingyi was a master! And bamboo green clothes also no longer hide their own strength, powerful true Qi released, two people scared to death, want to escape.


    "Now that you''re here, stay!" Bamboo green clothes one hand clap out, two people are all covered in their own attack, two hands have no resistance, second kill!


    In the hotel, Shi chen''an has come back with Zhao Renfeng and Guo Zhikun, who have broken their bodies up and down. They are still on the ground like dogs.


    "Elder Shi, it''s really hard for you." Shi Tianbao should be respectful to Shi chen''an.


    Stone long old tiny bow body to say: "big young, found that kid''s whereabouts, whether need old man hand?"


    "Said:" but let the boy rolling stone to my girlfriend in the house


    Shi chen''an frowned and felt something was wrong.


    "How long has Shi gunfeng not contacted you?" Asked Shi Chen an.


    Shi Tianbao said with an unconcerned face: "it''s been more than 20 minutes. Is old Shi still worried about Shi gunfeng''s accident? Don''t worry, Shi gunfeng is also the master of jiedan period. What can I do if I''m not at home that week? "


    "To be safe, give them a call." Shi chen''an said that he always felt that things were not so simple.

 Chapter 2324

    Shi Tianbao made a phone call to several people of stone rolling wind, and someone answered the phone three times.


    Shi Tianbao was relieved. He was afraid that no one would answer, which meant something had happened.


    "Stone rolling wind, where are you dead? Roll back to me quickly!" Shi Tianbao scolded.


    There was a silence on the other side, and then a woman''s voice said, "I''m sorry, they may not be able to go back!


    Shi Tianbao''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment, then his face was gloomy and terrible, and he said in a deep voice, "let Zhou Zhong answer the phone. "Zhu Qingyi said with a smile," he''s not here. "No? impossible! Just killed three of my men. You told me he wasn''t there? "Shi Tianbao was so mad that he scolded Zhou Zhong for not being a man. He even let a woman answer the phone after killing someone.


    "Who told you the man was killed in the middle of the week. "Zhu Qingyi asked in a bad tone. This guy ignored her existence.


    "He didn''t kill it. Can you kill it? "Shi Tianbao said angrily, and then threatened:" well, since he doesn''t dare to answer the phone, let him wait. Next time, the person I sent will take his dog''s life! "Shi Tianbao was so angry that he just hung up the phone. He listened to a cruel voice in the room and asked," I''m afraid there won''t be another time. "Who? "Shi Tianbao and Shi chen''an changed their faces and suddenly looked in the direction of the sound.


    They two in the room can let each other quietly sneak in, this person is too terrible!


    "Don''t be so nervous, aren''t you looking for me? "Zhou Zhong came out of the dark and said with a smile.


    "You are the middle of the week! "Shi Tianbao and Shi chen''an are more gloomy. They can recognize him after seeing the photos of Zhou Zhong.


    "Hum boy, I didn''t expect that you would deliver it yourself. Well, I''ll kill you today, and then I''ll kill your woman! "Shi Tianbao said with a ferocious look on his face.


    Shi Tianbao has always been cruel and vicious. Just look at the fate of Zhao Renfeng.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "thank you for giving me another reason to kill you. "What a arrogant boy, let me see how strong you are! "Shi chen''an pounced on Zhou Zhong with a roar.


    Zhao Renfeng''s injury is very serious, you have to be a master of yuanyingqi to be able to cure him. What can cure Zhao Renfeng this week is the master of yuanyingqi. Such a young master of yuanyingqi is really terrible. There are few such young yuanyingqi masters even in the seven blocks.


    But even so, he also has the confidence to kill Zhou Zhong, a hairy boy can turn the world upside down?


    Zhou Zhong watched Shi chen''an''s attack motionless, and Shi Tianbao laughed at him.


    "Ha ha ha, is this boy scared? "Zhou Zhong sneered, and when Shi chen''an approached, he slapped him in the face.


    Bang! The sound of a dull sound, Shi Chen an was directly photographed on the ground, as simple as a fly, fell there unexpectedly can not get up!


    "This! How could that be possible! "Shi Tianbao is shocked. Shi Chen an is one of the three masters of the stone family. The reason why they are so strong depends on these three masters.


    But now Shi chen''an was killed by a slap!


    "You! Who the hell are you! "Shi Tianbao is flustered. Zhou Zhong can slap Shi Chen an to death. Then he is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent at all. Killing him in Zhou Zhong is just like playing.


    "I''m Zhou Zhong. Don''t you already know that and send someone to kill me. "Zhou Zhongleng laughs and walks towards Shi Tianbao.


    Shi Tianbao was completely stunned and threatened Zhou Zhong with panic: "you can''t kill me. I''m the eldest young master of the stone family and the future successor of the stone family! If you kill me, the Shi family will not give up.


    Zhou said scornfully: "will not give up? What can you do with me


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how many masters there were in the Shi family, and what was the most powerful cultivation. Anyway, even the master of the star period didn''t take him.


    However, Shi Tianbao knew that one of the most powerful masters of the stone family had been beaten to death by Zhou Zhongyi, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Yes, how can the stone family take him! Even the most powerful master is not the enemy of one move from others. Even if it is two yuan infantile masters from two foreign countries, it is just two slaps.


    "Don''t kill me in the middle of the week. I know I was wrong. I apologize." It''s hard to know when to use the soft stone.

 Chapter 2325

    It''s a pity that he made such a big mistake that Zhou Zhong couldn''t forgive him.


    A man who wants to kill himself and a man who wants to kill his own woman will not stay!


    Click!


    Zhou didn''t give Shi Tianbao a chance to continue begging for mercy, so he broke his neck directly.


    There are still two living lives left in the room: Guo Zhikun and Zhao Renfeng. They are totally stupid.


    Shi chen''an, a ruthless person who killed their whole Guo family in seconds, was shot dead by a slap in the face of Zhou Zhong! Guo Zhikun to now know what a stupid decision he made, why to provoke Zhou Zhong!


    Until now he knows how strong Zhou Zhong is!


    Zhao Renfeng gave a wry smile, knowing that they were doomed this time.


    "Guo Zhikun, I have a sense of accomplishment, don''t I?" Zhou Zhong asked Guo Zhikun with a sneer.


    Guo Zhikun is in agony at this time.


    "In the middle of the week, if you want to kill or scrape, you can do as you like. I still understand the reason why a king is defeated by an enemy." Guo Zhikun is also desperate now. He is disabled. What is he afraid of? And the Guo family is destroyed. Even if Zhou Zhong doesn''t kill him, the stone family will not let him go.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the two people in great pain and said, "I can do something good to help you solve the pain."


    Zhou Zhong walked to two people and one gave them a hand, which ended their miserable life.


    He will not let go of the people who hurt him. Guo Zhikun and his son have evil thoughts towards him, and Guo Zhikun''s fate is entirely his own.


    As for Zhao Renfeng, he didn''t stop him when he framed Zhouzhong. He didn''t tell Zhouzhong the truth.


    After killing four people, Zhou Zhong still used powder to destroy the body, and then left the hotel quietly.


    "Jiang Rui, help me find out where the Shi family is." Zhou Zhong calls Jiang Rui directly and orders him.


    Jiang Rui frowned and said, "what are you going to do in the middle of the week? Are you crazy? You have to find the troubles of the Shi family. Shi Tianbao is still in Zhonghai city. Is there anything you can''t communicate with him?"


    "He? I can''t communicate with people anymore. " Zhou said lightly.


    "What! What have you done to Shi Tianbao? " Jiang Rui is shocked to stand up. She is very clear about the strength of the stone family. Only a word from the stone family can make the Qingying group go bankrupt.


    "You don''t want to die in the middle of the week. The stone family won''t let you go!" Jiang Rui lowered his voice and said to Zhou Zhong with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "yes, I know this is not over, so I asked you where the stone family is."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up with Jiang Qingzhu.


    "Qingyi, your family is crazy. You don''t care!"


    "What''s wrong with Jiang Rui?" asked Zhu Qingyi in a daze


    Jiang Rui told Zhu Qingyi everything.


    "Oh, my God, he''s in a big trouble. If he doesn''t think of a way to get away from the stone house, he even has to come to the door!"


    After hearing this, zhuqingyi immediately said with a smile: "it''s OK, Jiang Rui, don''t worry. It''s getting late. I''m going to bed. Goodbye ~"


    JIANG Rui is very angry when he sees such a look of disapproval.


    "Crazy, all crazy! Forget it, you''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry Jiang Rui put down the phone and said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong flew from Zhonghai to Baijiang City, which is located in the middle of China. Shijia is located at the foot of Tianqi mountain in the suburb of Baijiang city.


    This is a scenic spot and a national nature reserve. The air is very good. Many nature lovers will come here to travel.


    "Did you see that it is the stone family, a particularly powerful family, and it is said that there are three masters in Yuan infantile period."


    Someone on the bus pointed to the villas in the distance and exclaimed.


    Everyone looked envious. Now that Xiuzhen has become a national movement, we are familiar with this big family.


    "Driver, please stop by the side of the road." Zhou Zhong said to the driver.


    "Well? What are you doing? It''s not at the station yet. " The driver didn''t look at it, Zhou said.


    "I want to get out of the car and go to the stone house." Zhou Zhong said that he took out 500 yuan from his pocket and was still with the driver.


    The driver immediately said with a smile: "OK, but it''s not easy to find a car in this place. You''ll be in trouble when you go back. Why don''t you add a wechat and I can pick you up.

 Chapter 2326

    The driver''s heart secretly pleased, such a rich fat sheep can not let go, ah, stop a car to give 500, if he came to pick him up, how can not give a 1200 ah.


    "No, I have a way back. "Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    He came by bus because he didn''t know where the stone family was. He asked a passer-by and told him that he could see the stone family by bus.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was about to get off and go to the stone family, the donkey friends in the car urged them to say, "be careful, little brother. The stone family has a great cause and is extremely arrogant. Don''t disturb the stone family. "Thank you for the reminder, but it''s late. "Zhou Zhong said to the donkey friend with a smile, and then got off and flew directly to the stone family.


    "My God! He can fly! Is the concentration period above the master! "When they saw this, they all exclaimed. At the end of the Qi training period, they could actually stay in the air for a period of time, and in the concentration period, they could fly for a short distance.


    When you see Zhou Zhong can fly, you naturally think he is a master of concentration period.


    Guan Zhongfei called out to my family! "It was like a red bell, and the people of the stone family looked up to the sky one after another, and scolded the blind boy who dared to make trouble in the stone house.


    When the bus stopped, he was surprised that everyone in the bus didn''t know what to do.


    "Boy, what are you doing here? "Two old people in the stone family flew out. They were both practitioners in jiedan period, and they were very good masters on earth.


    Zhou Zhong said: "I am Zhou Zhong! Kill you six masters of the stone family. One of them is Shi chen''an and the other is Shi Tianbao! Tell me what to do! "What! You killed big and little and old stone! "The people of the stone family are all boiling at the moment when they hear this. Shi Tianbao is the heir of the future family of Shi family. Old Shi is one of the three great masters in the family. How could it be possible that he was killed by this boy!


    "Boy, are you bragging? There is no matter to leave quickly, my stone family is not your wild place! "The master of Shi family said coldly.


    The people of the Shi family didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong killed Shi chen''an.


    Zhou Zhong was helpless. They all said that they would not come to a good end if they provoked the stone family. Why did no one pay attention to themselves when they came to take the initiative?


    "Are you in charge of the Shi family? I killed Shi chen''an and Shi Tianbao. Do you care? If I don''t care, I''ll leave. I''ll be looked for later. "Boy, did you really kill Shi Tianbao? "A jiedan expert stopped Zhou Zhong and asked coldly.


    "Yes. "How do you prove it? Shi Tianbao is an expert in jiedan period, and Shi chen''an is an expert in Yuanying period. Can you kill them? "The master of the stone family said coldly.


    There was no nonsense in the middle of the week. He took a picture of the jiedan period master.


    Poof! For a time, the air was covered with blood fog, and the jiedan period master was killed directly!


    "Bold boy, how dare you kill people in my stone family! "The people of the stone family were all angry and rushed up one after another. The boy was so brave that he dared to come to their stone house to kill people. No one has ever dared to do so.


    Zhou Zhong innocently said: "don''t blame me. He asked me to prove how to kill Shi chen''an and Shi Tianbao. I can only prove that. "What an arrogant yellow mouthed child! I killed you today! "The remaining master of the stone family''s jiedan period also rushed up, but before chongdao came near, he had been shot dead by Zhou Zhong.


    "Are you too weak? Is there a master? "I''ve been a little impatient in the middle of the week. Those people are exaggerating about the stone family. How come they can''t help fighting.


    "This fairy friend, I don''t know where I offended you in the stone family. I''ll be with you first. "An old voice rings out, and two figures rush in. It''s Shi Yuanshan, the head of the Shi family, and another yuan infant Master Liu Zhen.


    Zhou Zhong can see at a glance that their accomplishments are similar to that of Shi chen''an. It seems that this is all the strength of the Shi family, but so it is.


    "I killed Shi Tianbao and Shi chen''an, and came to your stone family for an explanation. "Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Those donkey friends on the bus have already looked silly at this time. I''ve never seen such a bully before. You''ve killed their sons and experts, and then run to others to say something.


    Shi Yuanshan said with a gloomy face: "little friend, are you deceiving people too much? "Zhou Zhong said with a smile:" Shi Tianbao went to Zhonghai to kill me for no reason. Then I can only kill him. If I kill Shi Tianbao, will your Shi family treat it as if nothing happened? I''m sure I''ll get revenge, so I''ll just come by myself. "The faces of the Shi family are very ugly. I really haven''t seen such a person as Zhou Zhong /" what a arrogant boy. In that case, I''ll leave you in the Shi family! Kill him! Kill him! "In shiyuanshan''s eyes, there was a roar, and all the masters of the stone family killed them in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 2327

    "Now that boy is dead. There are so many masters of the stone family. No matter how powerful his accomplishments are, he can''t be the opponent of so many masters of the stone family!"


    "It''s a pity that the boy is young and has strong strength. If he is given enough time to develop, he should have made great achievements. I''m afraid the stone family will not dare to touch him in the future."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he was young and frivolous, so he took the initiative to find the Shi family to die."


    People on the bus shook their heads and regretted that Zhou Zhong was not wise to do so.


    In the face of the group of stone masters, the whole person instantly disappeared from the original place and rushed into the crowd.


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Zhong''s speed was extremely fast, just like a wolf rushing into the sheep. Those so-called masters of the stone family could not withstand a single blow in front of the middle of the week.


    "Who is Shangxian? Even if my disciples of the stone family offended Shangxian, I would like to apologize! Why should Shangxian come and kill them all! " Shi Yuanshan asked Zhou Zhong with an iron face. He was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength. Even he could not fight against the whole family alone. Besides, there were two yuan infant experts in the family.


    So even if the family was humiliated, Shi Yuanshan decided to have peace talks with Zhou Zhong. This boy of unknown origin is too strong!


    Zhou said coldly, "sorry? If you want to kill me, an apology in the middle of the week will solve it? "


    "Boy, don''t bully people too much! What do you want? " Shi Yuanshan asked fiercely.


    Zhou said in a grim voice, "it''s very simple. The two yuan infantile masters of the stone family decide themselves! When the Shi family is dissolved, I will not pursue the rest. "


    Shi Yuanshan and Liu Zhen are very pale and ugly. They are going to break the roots of their stone family in the middle of the week!


    The Shi family is powerful these years, and it will certainly be hated by many people. But because there are three yuan infant experts in the Shi family, even if they hate the Shi family again, they don''t dare to come to the trouble of the Shi family.


    But if the three masters of the stone family are dead, even if the stone family does not dissolve, they will be devoured by these people.


    As long as their three yuan infant period masters are dead, the Shi family is doomed! So it doesn''t matter whether Zhou Zhong killed the rest of the Shi family.


    "Well, have you thought about it? The death of you two can exchange for the lives of all the other people in the stone family. Do you want them to die or let them live? " Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    Shi Yuanshan and Zhou Zhong are very popular. If they don''t agree to self - determination, they want to let all the Shi family die together.


    The rest of the stone family are all strange looking shiyuanshan and Liuzhen at this time. They want to know how they will choose now.


    Stone Round Hill gnashing teeth''s cruel voice said: "boy, I was forced to hurry, you also don''t think good!"


    Zhou Zhong laughed scornfully and said, "ridiculous, you seem to have said this kind of words just now."


    "Go on


    Shiyuanshan roared and Liu Zhen rushed up to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong sneered and said to the rest of the stone family, "you see, your master doesn''t care about your life or death! Now I''m going to kill them. If you want to die, you can go together. If you don''t want to die, you can watch the fun


    After Zhou Zhong finished, all the members of the Shi family didn''t move. One is that the strength that Zhou Zhong showed just now really scared them. The other is that the owner of the family really ignored their life and death, which made them very unhappy.


    These people want to see if the two most powerful experts in the family can beat Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong is defeated, that''s good. If Zhou Zhong defeats the family leader, they can also escape.


    "See? This is what you call the powerful Shi family, a group of people who are afraid of death! Since you both want to die, I''ll kill you both


    Zhou Zhong sneered and clapped at shiyuanshan and Liuzhen.


    Poof, poof!


    The power of Zhou Zhong''s palm directly killed Shi Yuanshan and Liu Zhen.


    "How could that be possible?"


    All the people of the stone family were shocked and looked at this scene with incredible faces. Even if they had just seen Zhou Zhong''s strength, they had no idea that Zhou Zhong could be so powerful!


    What kind of cultivation is it to kill two yuanyingqi masters with one hand!


    At this time, all the people in the stone family were very happy. What a wise choice they had just made! It''s the same as their home attack. If they choose the next two weeks.

 Chapter 2328

    "Get out of here! Do you want to end up like both of them Zhou Zhong''s face is cold to see to the stone family all cold voice scold a way.


    For a time, the people of the stone family did not dare to stay, and even those treasures in the family did not dare to take them, and they flew away quickly.


    You''re kidding. Is there anything more important than life?


    Looking at the scattered Shi family, Zhou Zhong sneered and flew to the square of Zhonghai city.


    The stone family is destroyed!


    This news not only shocked China, but also shocked the whole world''s Xiuzhen circle.


    On that day, the donkey friends spread the news. A young man in his twenties killed the Shi family and killed two yuan infantile experts to destroy the Shi family.


    Everyone is trying to guess who this young man is. How come they have never heard of such a person before?


    The younger they call themselves, the more they call the God of war.


    And all people don''t know how sad the God of war they adore at this time.


    Zhou Zhonghai went home to Zhonghai and saw three goddesses in the room as soon as he entered the door.


    "Mid week!"


    Lin Lu and Han Li rushed up from left to right, and they all jumped into Zhou Zhong''s arms. Zhou Zhong was surprised and pleased.


    "How did you find this?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    Lin Lu said triumphantly, "can you escape from my palm on earth?"


    I haven''t seen Lin Lu for a long time. I pinched her little nose and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a while. How can I still learn to talk big?"


    Han Li smiles and looks at the fight between them. She helps Lin Lu and says, "Zhou Zhong, I haven''t seen you for some time. Your ability to make trouble is still so powerful. When I come back, I''ll make trouble with the Shi family."


    Zhou Zhong was innocent and said, "I can''t be blamed for this. It''s because they have to make trouble for me."


    A few people haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are a lot of words to say, but the happiness at the beginning is always short. In the evening, the miserable days in the middle of the week will come.


    Each of the three women has to accompany them in the middle of the week. How can they be separated? This one wants to go to the movies, the other to go shopping, and the one who wants to go to KTV to sing. One person in Zhouzhong can''t cope with it.


    The key is that three women can''t favor one over the other. On the surface, a woman will have a big stomach and say you can compensate her. I''m fine. It''s good to go to the cinema with her.


    But if you really choose to go to the cinema, the other two daughters will not look at you all night. If you ask them if they are angry, they will only say no.


    Zhou is most worried about this situation, so they did not expose their position to the two women, but they did not know that they came to the door.


    If you let the people of Xiuzhen circle know that the mysterious God of war, who is popular in Xiuzhen circle at this time, is being tortured by three women, I don''t know what these people will think.


    "By the way, Lin Lu, are those stocks in my antique shop still in Haishen island?" Zhou Zhong asked Lin Lu about business.


    Lin Lu thought for a while and said uncertainly, "it should still be there, but the auction of Haishen island has always been in the charge of a special person. I haven''t seen the inventory there. Why do you care about it all of a sudden?"


    Zhou had a bad premonition. Ning Sheng said, "before I found many strange iron balls on the earth, I didn''t know what they were and put them in the antique shop. Now I know those iron balls are very important. This time I come back to look for those iron balls."


    "I''ll call and ask!"


    Lin Lu immediately called the auctioneer of Haishen island and described the iron ball.


    Putting down the phone, Lin Lu said with a bad face: "in the middle of the week, there are eight iron balls in the warehouse, five of which are still in the warehouse, and the remaining three Two have been auctioned out, and one will be auctioned off tomorrow night on the island of Poseidon. "


    "What? The iron ball is useless. How can it be auctioned off? " In the middle of the week, he was very anxious when he heard this. He managed to collect those iron balls!


    In the past, she was very strange in the auction industry


    "The price of this auction has a lot to do with planning. She often says that diamond is the most successful scheme in the world! A hard stone, a stone without any value and use, is because of its eternity and uniqueness, it is combined with love, so that it can sell for such a high price

 Chapter 2329

    "So when Shuang Jie saw that the iron ball was very unique, she went to identify it. She found that the iron ball was extremely hard and invulnerable, and even the yuan infant practitioners could not open it! It''s such a strange thing, and it''s rare in quantity. It may not be there, but it''s very popular after being hyped by her. "


    "Two iron balls before, one shot a sky high price of 1.2 billion Chinese dollars, and the other shot a sky high price of 1.8 billion yuan! Now this piece is even more hyped by Shuangjie as the last rare treasure in the world, so the starting price is set at 2 billion! "


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing to have a double sister.


    What''s good is that her planning ability is really great. She sold the iron ball which has no effect on outsiders to 2 billion yuan. But it''s not easy for him to get the ball back!


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll let them keep the last iron ball." Lin Lu said.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "no, our auction house will be honest. Since we have already said that we will auction this iron ball, it is also full of speculation. If we suddenly say that we can''t sell it, it will be a huge blow to the reputation of our Haishen Island auction house."


    "What about that?" Lin Lu asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a relaxed smile, "it''s easy, as long as we pay a high price to take it back."


    "Yes, it''s also a good way." Lin Lu nodded and agreed.


    Because the auction is going to be held tomorrow night, Zhou Zhong plans to leave all night to return to Haishen island. Lin Lu and Han Li go back with Zhou Zhong, while Zhu Qingyi plans to stay in Zhonghai city to have a rest for a period of time. Moreover, Qingying group has a lot of things to do.


    After more than ten hours of flight, the plane landed at Haishen Island Airport.


    The international airport of Haishen island is built on the island next to the Haishen island. The airport runway is next to the sea. You can see the blue sea and blue sky outside and the prosperous buildings on Haishen island from the plane.


    After years of development, Haishen island has completely become a large-scale, high-rise buildings, extremely prosperous. The number of large ships on the wharf is too large to count, and various luxury yachts are also shuttling on the sea.


    "Well, my cousin and I built Haishen Island well in the middle of the week?" Lin Lu was very proud to ask Zhou Zhong that the sea god island was her painstaking efforts, and it was her little development and construction that made it this way.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, the prosperous place is prosperous, the quiet place is quiet, and the commercial and residential arrangements are very reasonable."


    Lin Lu was very happy when she was praised.


    Zhou Zhong had a good visit to the present Haishen island under the leadership of the two women. If he had witnessed the birth, baby, and childhood of the island at the age of five or six, the island is now an outstanding young man in his twenties and has made great changes. No matter what field and Industry it is, it is very mature.


    After visiting Haishen Island, we met relatives and friends in the middle of the week and had a meal together. As for the parents, they called their parents when they came back in the middle of the week. As a result, the old couple said they were playing in Feizhou.


    Zhou Zhong is both angry and funny, angry that he can''t compare with the lion and elephant. The old couple agreed that they didn''t come back to see themselves when they played there.


    The funny thing is that he is happy for the second elder. His parents are more generous in raising him. In the past, his parents suffered too much. Even if they got rich in the middle of the week, they still couldn''t bear to spend it.


    Now parents finally no longer live a traditional life, learn to enjoy life, enjoy life, this is worth the joy of the week.


    In the evening, on the island not far from Haishen Island, this is the auction house of Haishen island. This auction house is familiar with during the week. When he first came to the island, he designed and built this place.


    Nowadays, the auction house of Haishen island has become famous all over the world. Especially tonight, it can be said that it is almost full of people. All of them are sent by big families. Their goal is the last rare treasure promoted by the auction house.


    No one knows what the iron ball is called, and no one knows what its use is.


    But cloud double said in the hype, it is because no one knows its use, it is more mysterious and powerful! When someone knows its secret, it will shine. At that time, it will be more than one billion.


    All kinds of yachts outside the auction house are full, others stop luxury cars outside the auction house, and here are yachts! The parking stand above the auction house is a private helicopter!


    Zhou Zhong also came by helicopter. Lin Lu and Han Li originally wanted to accompany him, but Zhou Zhong asked them to be busy with their own affairs.


    Lin Lu specially asked yunshuang to prepare a VIP room for Zhou Zhong. Sitting here can see the outside, but people outside can''t see inside.

 Chapter 2330

    Zhou Zhong had just arrived at the VIP room and sat down. Before the auction started, he saw the door suddenly pushed open, and a slender figure came in and quickly closed the door.


    Zhou Zhong turned back and frowned at the visitor, and was surprised to find that she was a very beautiful woman.


    This woman seems to be a Chinese, but her eyes and facial features are very three-dimensional. She has both the elegant beauty of Chinese people and the exquisite boldness of foreigners.


    In particular, the figure was so good that the height alone had to be more than 1.8 meters, and also wore a pair of high-heeled shoes. Those two long legs were just like against the weather.


    The woman seems to have no idea that there is someone in this room. Because of her work, she often comes to the Haishen Island auction house. There are three levels of VIP rooms in the auction house of Haishen island.


    The first level is that ordinary rich people can spend their wallets. The second level is not only rich, but also have identity and status. For example, they are world-class and famous top-level rich, such as heads of state and political leaders.


    For example, even if the most popular champion of the U.S. basketball league comes, he can only sit in the compartment of the first level.


    And the third level compartment is much more mysterious. The guests who can enter the third level compartment will never show up easily. No one knows who they are.


    And the third level of private rooms are rarely visited.


    This private room is the highest level private room of Haishen Island auction house. She thought there was no one here as before. How could she know that there was a Chinese youth sitting here.


    "She''s running this way. Come here!" There was a big drink outside the private room, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she put an index finger on her lips, indicating that Zhou Zhong should never speak. Her big eyes also had pleading eyes.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t open her mouth. The woman immediately turns her attention to the outside. She sticks to the door tightly and is very nervous. If those people break into the room, she has nowhere to escape.


    And Zhou Zhong is extremely calm and leisurely sitting on the sofa.


    "It should be in this private room. Go in and search for it!" The footstep stopped outside the compartment door, then the big man said aloud.


    Women''s spirit has been strained to the extreme, it seems that they are going to catch it.


    At this time, there was another loud drink.


    "Stop it


    "This is the temple VIP of Haishen Island auction house. No one is allowed to break into it!" The visitor''s voice was very severe.


    The big man outside also said in a cold voice, "presumptuous, do you know who we are? We''re here to catch people. A woman ran in just now! "


    However, the security of the auction house was more aggressive, and directly warned, "I don''t care who you are, get out of here right away! If you don''t leave, don''t blame us. We''ve already informed the coast guard! "


    The big men outside are very pale. Even they dare not fight against the coast guard of Haishen island. The auction house of Haishen island is officially managed by Haishen island.


    "Go Outside the door, a big man with his teeth and people left, and then the security of Haishen island also left. Outside, it was quiet.


    The woman was relieved to hear that her pursuers were gone.


    "Handsome man, thank you for your help. Goodbye ~" the woman waved to Zhou Zhong with a happy smile and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Zhou opened his mouth and stopped the woman.


    "What else can I do for you, handsome man?" Women are more alert to the week asked.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the long legged beauty of the supermodel level, stood up and walked over to me with a funny smile and said, "you suddenly ran into my private room, and I helped you inexplicably. Are you going to leave so easily?"


    "Is this private room yours?"


    Some surprise in the woman''s eyes, and then the evil spirit of a smile, even toward the week approached.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and didn''t move. He was not afraid of the woman''s tricks because of his cultivation.


    But the woman to the week before and after the body did not stop, the whole person is about to stick on the week.


    "Handsome man, do you want me to promise you by myself?" A woman''s face almost sticks to Zhou Zhong''s body, and the fragrance from her mouth can be clearly smelled when she speaks.


    If this woman comes up and starts to do it, Zhou Zhong is not afraid at all. He has a lot of ways to deal with it. But he didn''t expect that this woman would dare to play and didn''t know what to do for a while.

 Chapter 2331

    Suddenly in the middle of the week, his eyes closed and he collapsed on the ground.


    The smile on the woman''s face instantly closed, sneered at Zhou Zhong, who fainted on the ground, and said, "but my sister has no time today, so I have to aggrieve you. It''s fate to see you again."


    with that, the woman left the private room with pride.


    As soon as the woman left, she stood up from the ground with a smile and thought it was fun just now.


    In the week when the woman approached him, she noticed that the aroma in her mouth was poisonous, which should be a kind of overpowering drug, so Zhou Zhong directly fell on the ground.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Haishen Island auction house! I know that today we all gather here from all over the world for the last rare treasures! But we can''t only sell this one in one night, so please wait patiently. The auction in front of us is also one of the best treasures in the world! "


    Outside the auction has begun, the host began to introduce the auction.


    Zhou Zhong has no interest in other things, although as the host said, all the shooting tonight are treasures! If you take it to any auction house in the world, you can do the final product, but it can only be used as a foil tonight.


    I watched for a while in the middle of the week. There were so many rich people coming tonight. The first auction was worth hundreds of millions, and the later one was more than one billion.


    Almost forty minutes later, the auction came to an end.


    "Here comes the most exciting moment! Our most important auction tonight, rare treasures! This is the only treasure in the world


    The host''s impassioned introduction aroused the emotion of the whole audience.


    Although many of the customers sitting on the loose seats below are also rich and have a fortune of at least one billion yuan, they can''t afford to shoot the iron ball for them, so they also follow the coax to set off the atmosphere.


    The above three levels of private rooms are almost nervous. The purpose of their coming here today is for the iron ball! Although they don''t know what the use of this iron ball, but this iron ball certainly is not ordinary!


    The people who took pictures of the other two iron balls had done experiments specially. They used various methods to open the iron balls, but it was useless. It was said that the electric saw and drill were already pediatrics.


    After searching for jiedan period, the experts of yuanyingqi didn''t open the iron ball. Later, they found a small country and asked them to blow up the iron ball with missiles. In the end, the iron ball was still in the pit and nothing happened.


    Later, someone put the iron ball in the no man''s land, and then invited the United States to send the most advanced bombers to bomb, turning the land of the no man''s land upside down, but the iron ball was still nothing.


    The hardness of the iron ball shows that the iron ball is extraordinary, so many families want to get the iron ball. Maybe you can open the iron ball and get some unique skills in it!


    "Today, the auction price of this rare treasure is 2 billion yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 5 million yuan each time. Start now!" The host announced.


    "Add five million!" As soon as the voice dropped, there was a private room plus five million.


    Do not wait for the host to continue to ask, someone will immediately pick up.


    "Five million!"


    "Ten million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    "Five million!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people in the private rooms asked for the price, and they quickly increased the price to 2.5 billion!


    Those rich people sitting below took a breath in succession. They are very influential people in any country.


    But now, compared with the rich people in these private rooms above, their billions are nothing at all. They have more than two billion yuan of anything they want to shoot, and they are almost up to their full wealth.


    "Fifty million!" At this time, a card was raised in the compartment on the second floor.


    The host exclaimed excitedly: "the VIP of Xiandian No.2 private room has offered the highest price of single bid tonight, 50 million! Now the total price is 2.55 billion! Is there any VIP who wants to increase the price? "


    Next to the third compartment also immediately raised the card.


    "Twenty million!"

 Chapter 2332

    The host continued to call: "Xiandian VIP No. 3 compartment price increase of 20 million, 2.57 billion, there are VIP increases?"


    By now, the price increase has started to slow down. There is no one to bid for the bottom floor of the compartment. The second floor is the second floor.


    "100 million!" At this time, the third floor private room people bid!


    "My God! One hundred million, two hundred and sixty-seven million for VIP5 The host''s voice trembled, and the 100 million plus sounds cool.


    Xiandian VIP 2 immediately added another 30 million, the total price reached 2.8 billion!


    "Two hundred million!" Temple VIP No. 5 this is even more cruel, directly add 200 million!


    "The VIPs of VIP No. 5 in the temple are really overbearing! Now I hate that I''m a man. If I''m a beautiful woman, I must give my arms to the VIP No. 5 in the temple. Three billion! Does anyone raise the price of three billion? " Host voice incomparably excited said.


    No one has increased the price for a long time. It seems that the two people in the private room of the fairy hall are scared by the private room of the temple. Every time they increase the price, they are too cruel. This not only shows that this guy has money, but also shows her determination to shoot the iron ball!


    "Don''t you plan to increase the price of VIP No.2 in Xiandian? Only this rare treasure in the world will become someone else''s! " When the host sees that no one increases the price, he directly starts to name the VIP No. 2 of Xiandian. He wants to motivate him to bid. After all, as the host, his responsibility is to fry the price of the auction.


    It seems that VIP No. 2 of Xiandian is really excited. Raise the card again.


    "Ten million!"


    This time, the VIP did not speak!


    Shenxian VIP No. 5 raised the card three times, the first time 100 million! Two hundred million for the second time! 300 million for the third time!


    God, is he crazy? According to the current price, no one will compete with him any more. At most, he was bidding for 10 million yuan, and VIP No. 2 of Xiandian gave up. He could get the iron ball, but he didn''t. He called 300 million yuan directly!


    "3.31 billion! Is there any price increase? " The host opened his mouth and asked for it twice. No one really increased the price. We can see that VIP No. 5 of the temple simply doesn''t treat money as money. Who can compete with others!


    What''s more, the identity of such a rich person is certainly not simple. The person who can do it in the temple is definitely the person that all of them can''t afford!


    "3.31 billion once a time!" The host began to drop the hammer.


    "3.311 billion twice!" The host continued.


    Everyone was nervous. The third time the hammer fell, the deal was done.


    In VIP room No.5 of the temple, clough white stares at the iron ball. As a member of the white family, it''s nothing to do. If he can get the iron ball, open it and get the powerful energy inside, he may be able to practice!


    The white family is powerful and has many experts, but as the eldest son of the white family, he can''t practice! It''s a waste of cultivation!


    He has super gifted management ability, delicate mind, calm, deep city, no matter in any way can be called genius, but can''t cultivate.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s the earth before. He can be the head of the white family without any doubt.


    But not now, now the earth has entered the era of cultivation. If you can''t practice, you will not be able to protect yourself, and you will not be able to convince people. He will not be able to sit in the position of the master!


    Even if there are countless yuan infantile master guards around him, but also can''t cover up the fact that he can''t practice!


    So clough is sure to get the ball.


    Seeing the iron ball is about to belong to him, clough is very excited and happy. He is rich. Who dares to fight against him?


    In VIP compartment 1 of the temple, Zhou Zhong calmly looked at everything outside. He had never asked for a price before. He had to wait until the end to open his mouth. It was meaningless to open his mouth in the early stage.


    Although Zhou Zhong had planned to take the iron ball at a price, it didn''t matter if he asked for 10 billion yuan. The money would be returned to his own pocket in the end.


    However, as the boss of Haishen Island auction house, he has to think about his own auction house. If he calls the price to death as soon as he comes up, the auction will lose its fun.


    Watching the host is about to drop the hammer, Zhou Zhong finally raised his cards.


    "Ninety million!"


    "Ninety million! Oh, my God! Today, there are two people in the VIP room of the temple ~! "


    All the rich people below were shocked, including the temple VIP and the immortal hall VIP. It''s amazing to have one person in the temple VIP. Today, there are VIP people in both temples!


    As soon as the host''s third hammer was about to fall, he immediately exclaimed, "the guests of VIP compartment 1 of the temple bid 90 million yuan, with a total price of 3.4 billion yuan! Is there anything higher? "


    Clough''s eyes were green in VIP No.5 room of the temple. He saw that the iron ball was about to reach him. A man came out and robbed him!Clough raised his hand again, gloomy!


    "Four hundred million!"


    "My God! 400 million! What a madness


    "Ha ha! I think the VIP No.1 room in the temple must be scared. The ruthless man in No.5 room is too cruel. Every time he goes out, he will add 100 million yuan! Next time, it''s estimated to add 500 million directly. It''s just an idol! "

 Chapter 2333

    "Nine hundred million!"


    At a time when everyone thought that the people in VIP compartment 1 of the temple were afraid to ask for a price, they raised their cards in VIP compartment 1 of the temple in the middle of the week.


    "I grass! I''m not blind. How much does he lift? "


    "900 million, is it wrong?"


    At this time, the host has already looked silly. It seems that there is no one in the world auction history to add 900 million! This is the only one in the world!


    "It''s so exciting. My blood is boiling now. The VIP in VIP room No.1 of the temple raised a card of 900 million! The total price is 4.7 billion. Is there anything higher than 4.7 billion? " The host''s voice is hoarse, this is not pretend, but really excited.


    Clough''s face in the immortal VIP compartment 5 is so gloomy that it can drip out of the water. Where does the bastard who dares to grab things with himself come from? It''s totally a mess.


    "500 million!"


    Crowf raised 500 million yuan with his teeth, which was the fifth time he raised his cards! If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t call the people in No. 1 private room. He wants to see how long the other party can spend with him.


    The following audience are very excited. Today''s auction is really worth it. It''s too fierce. The people in VIP Room No. 5 of the temple are also niub people. It''s so overbearing that they have to increase the price by 100 million every time they raise their cards.


    However, he met Lin Xiaodong, who was more domineering than him!


    The sign for VIP compartment 1 of the temple was raised again, and people were all stunned when they saw the numbers on it.


    "VIP No.1 compartment of the temple raises its cards Ninety! Billion! " The host''s voice was shaking and shouting out. He even thought he was dreaming and was wrong.


    Nine billion! Is this crazy? The bidding price is almost double the total price! I''ve never seen such a price before.


    Clough in the fifth compartment almost vomited blood, nine billion! Which sb is robbing himself? Is his money printed by the money printing machine?


    At this time, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at compartment one.


    Just now, they thought that private room No. 5 was very good. The first bid was 100 million yuan, the second 200 million yuan, and it rose to 500 million yuan for the fifth time. This overbearing way of asking price makes people dare not compete with him.


    But now compared with compartment 1, compartment 5 is simply a pediatrics. The first bid for compartment 1 was 90 million, the second was 900 million, and the third was 9 billion!


    You''re not worth 100 million at a time? It''s ten times more than that at a time! Will the next bid be $90 billion?


    However, this is a puzzle, because no one dares to bid with Zhou Zhong. Clough is trembling with anger, but he does not dare to bid. The price of 9 billion is too high. Even he can''t afford so much money to buy an iron ball with unknown effect.


    "13.7 billion once!"


    "1.7 billion times!"


    "13.73 billion times! deal! Congratulations to the VIP in VIP compartment 1 of the temple for taking a rare treasure with a sky high price of 13.7 billion! "


    The host finally dropped the hammer in his hand, and the hot auction ended like this.


    In the room, clough''s eyes were full of murders, and he said in a deep voice to the tall figure hiding behind him in the dark: "go and kill that boy for me, and bring me back the iron ball!"


    "Yes, Mr. clough!"


    The tall figure answered and then turned to leave the private room.


    With a sneer on his face, clough said in a cruel voice: "dare to rob me. I''ve lost people''s money, things and people! You can''t get anything! "


    After the middle of the week, he left the private room and left. Lin Lu has arranged that as long as Zhou Zhong shouts a high price to take down the iron ball, the auction house will be fully responsible for the rest of the things, and will deliver the iron ball to Zhou Zhong in the evening.

 Chapter 2334

    Out of the auction house, it''s dark. Lin Xiaodong gets on the helicopter that has been waiting for a long time to return to the main island of Haishen island.


    The distance between the two islands is not too far. In two or three minutes after the helicopter took off, it felt that something was wrong. Behind them, there was a helicopter following them all the time.


    Now that the auction is over, many people have to go back to the main island of Poseidon by helicopter, so they didn''t take it seriously at the beginning of the week.


    However, he was a veteran helicopter pilot. After discovering that there was something wrong with the helicopter following him, he began to change the course to test the other side. He found that the other side really followed, and it was the kind of follow-up without any cover up.


    "Sir, we are being followed." The driver said solemnly to Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I see. You can drive normally. I want to see what he wants to do."


    "Yes


    The pilot continued to move forward, and soon the helicopter in the back began to accelerate.


    Gradually, the two helicopters into a side-by-side navigation, see each other''s helicopter in a tall man with a submachine gun in his hand, aiming at the helicopter where Zhou Zhong is a strafe.


    Da da da da da da!


    In the dark, the submachine gun was like a fire snake. The light was flashing. The bullet crackled on the helicopter, and it was immediately punched into countless holes.


    "No, he''s going to attack our propeller!" The driver found that the muzzle of the other side began to shoot upward, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Sit still, sir!"


    Then he told the pilot to speed up and avoid the helicopter for a week.


    I have to say that the helicopter pilot is really well-trained, driving the helicopter to avoid the other side''s involvement.


    But the other side of the big man seems to be more fierce, with a submachine gun in his hand, his face is calm, and he is not worried because the helicopter in Zhou Zhong wants to escape.


    The submachine gun is very stable, which is aimed at the root of the propeller. As long as the propeller is damaged, the plane will crash, and his mission can be completed.


    Boom!


    A series of bullets hit the propeller of the plane. With a bang, the propeller burst into flames and was finally shot out!


    "No, the plane is going to crash!" The helicopter pilot exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhong seized the pilot and gave him back. A real Qi was around him, which could ensure that he would not fall into the sea and would not be killed or drowned.


    At the same time, the whole figure of Zhou Zhong immediately disappeared!


    Boom!


    The helicopter landed on the sea and a huge explosion lit up the sea.


    Paul couldn''t put down his gun, and he couldn''t escape!


    "Down, that boy has what Mr. Croft wants Paul said to the helicopter pilot.


    But at this time, the helicopter roared and shook violently, as if something had hit the helicopter.


    Paul immediately looked back, suddenly saw a figure behind the helicopter standing outside the helicopter!


    "Boom


    Zhou Zhong''s punch directly blows a big hole in the tail of the helicopter. Paul''s face is very gloomy. Zhou Zhong''s punch is too aggressive!


    "Who asked you to kill me?" Zhou looked at Paul coldly, this person he didn''t know, so it must be someone else''s killer.


    Paul said in a cold voice, "boy, you''re still alive. Call out the iron ball."


    Zhou Zhong knew that these people were aiming at the iron ball, but it was fantastic to steal the iron ball from him. Besides, the iron ball is not on him now.


    "Did that guy from VIP room five in the temple send you here?" Zhou asked.


    "My purpose is to kill you!" Paul didn''t answer Zhou''s question. He pointed his submachine gun directly at Zhou Zhong and pulled the trigger.


    Dada dada! A burst of


    submachine gun was fired, and dozens of bullets were hit in the middle of the week. But these bullets were as light as foam balls, and had no threat to central Zhou.


    "Are you tickling me with something?" Zhou Zhong asked Paul with a smile.


    Paul was stunned for a moment, and his eyes looked frightened. Zhou Zhong was not afraid of guns! Even advanced powers can''t be afraid of guns!


    Zhou Zhong''s figure appeared in front of Paul in an instant. He grabbed Paul''s neck and asked coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Who asked you to kill me?"


    Paul''s face turned red and he was out of breath. This feeling was so painful that death was just around the corner.

 Chapter 2335

    But as a valet, he is not afraid of life and death, only loyal to the master!


    "Go to die ~"


    Paul took out a grenade in his hand and suddenly pulled out the insurance. The grenade made a burning sound, and then exploded with a roar!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the grenade exploded, the helicopter exploded in the air, emitting a huge light mass, and then fell to the sea for a second explosion.


    Zhou''s body floats in the air and looks gloomy at the fire below. Who sent this Paul? If you say who hates him most tonight, it must be the guy in VIP room 5 of the temple.


    The guy was about to shoot the iron ball down, but he was cut off in the middle of the week at the last minute.


    However, it doesn''t prove that Paul must have been sent by that guy. After all, too many people want the iron ball. Many families are reluctant to pay for it or don''t have so much money to buy it, so they just have the idea of robbing it.


    Not long after, the roar of helicopters and patrol boats was heard in the distance. It is natural that such an important auction activity will be held in the auction house today, and the coast guard of Haishen island will arrive here soon.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    The leader of the team saluted respectfully immediately after seeing the middle of the week. These members of the guard were also practitioners. The leader''s cultivation reached the late stage of concentration.


    "Get the pilot out of the water. He''s my helicopter pilot." He told the coast guard captain in the middle of the week.


    "Yes


    The coast guard immediately rescued the pilot of the helicopter, and then asked them to sort out the rest by themselves in the middle of the week, and then directly sent it back to the main island of Poseidon using the law of space.


    "Are you OK in the middle of the week? I heard your helicopter was attacked?" As soon as Zhou Zhong came back, Lin Lu was extremely worried.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok, but someone wants to kill me to grab the iron ball. I didn''t find out who that person was. The killer was cruel and professional. After I caught him, he even wanted to die with me with a grenade."


    Han Li said with a smile like a little fox: "cluck, it''s really stupid. He doesn''t call it the same fate, he calls himself dead."


    Zhou Zhong laughs and doesn''t agree. That guy really wants to die by himself. With his two sons, he still wants to die with himself?


    "The iron ball has been delivered in the middle of the week."


    At this time, the person in charge of the auction house personally sent the iron ball. Lin Lu went down and took the iron ball up to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong called Shuangjie, the person in charge of the auction house.


    "Wait a minute, sister."


    "Mr. Zhou, you are so polite. You can call me Yu Shuang or less than you can."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "Lin Lu calls you Shuangjie. I also call you Shuangjie. Do you know who the other two iron balls are sold to? I want their details and address. "


    Yu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "yes, but both of them are very powerful. It''s impossible to buy the ball back from them."


    Zhou said with a careless face: "you just write down the address to me, and you don''t have to worry about other things."


    "OK." Yu Shuang nodded and agreed.


    After Yu Shuang left, Lin Xiaodong opened the iron ball. Looking at the iron ball that was so hard that even the missile could resist it, Han Li and Lin Lu were extremely curious.


    Zhou Zhong took out the map and put it together with the rest. However, because there were still two very important pieces missing, he couldn''t see clearly what was drawn on the map.


    "It seems that we have to find the other two." Zhou Zhong sighs and disappoints.


    Han Li comforted Zhou Zhong: "don''t worry, Zhou Zhong. It''s very easy to get those two iron balls back with the strength of Haishen island."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it myself." Zhou said with a smile.


    In the villa, clough patted Paul to kill Zhou Zhong''s iron ball, but after waiting all night, Paul didn''t come back. Clough''s face was very gloomy.


    This is the man who rushed in and said, "Mr. clough, we just got the news that Paul''s helicopter was found five kilometers away from the auction house last night. The helicopter exploded and then fell into the sea. As for barrow, we are almost there now."


    "Damn it, what a waste! I can''t do such a thing well!"


    The man hastily added: "Mr. clough, we also found the helicopter of the person fighting with you there. It also fell on the sea, but no one was injured by the helicopter."


    Clough said in a gloomy tone, "that boy must not be dead. Go and check for me. I want to know who that boy is!"


    "Yes When they got the news, they turned around and went out to check Zhou Zhong''s information.


    However, Han Li and Yu Shuang had told her that Zhou Zhong''s identity should not be disclosed. Therefore, the whole auction house system did not know Zhou Zhong. Krauf''s subordinates tried their best to find out Lin Xiaodong''s identity in the auction house, but they all failed in the end.Clough didn''t give up. He directly sent two experts to follow Zhou Zhong. As long as he followed him, he could find out his situation.


    The next day Lin Xiaodong got the address sent by Li Shuang. He wanted to take back the other two iron balls.

 Chapter 2336

    Florida, the southernmost state in the United States, is also the second largest state in the United States. Because there is no severe cold and long coastline in the four seasons, it has become the holiday capital of the United States.


    When night comes, the golden city is full of neon lights. The shops beside the gold coast are very busy. All kinds of bars and nightclubs are full of people. Farewell to the hot day, and at night, everyone is going crazy.


    He got off the plane in the middle of the week and said to the driver in English, "go to 12 melken street."


    When the black driver heard this, he even showed a very lewd smile to Zhou Zhong. His eyes were obviously like I know you. Zhou Zhong was confused.


    The taxi galloped along the highway near the gold coast and stopped on a very busy street after about 40 minutes.


    "Here we are, sir." Said the black driver to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou took a look out of the window of the car. All the restaurants were bars and nightclubs. Men and women were very exposed in their clothes. Some of them just sat on the side of the road and began to get intimate.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. What the hell is this? No. 12 melken street, which he is looking for, is a large consortium family in the United States, which controls the economic lifeline of the United States. Does such a large consortium live in such a ghost place?


    "This is 12 melken street?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked the black driver.


    "Hey, my friend, it''s here. I promise it''s the best in all of Florida. You''ll love it."


    In the middle of the week, the nigger must have thought he was here to have fun. He said solemnly to the driver, "I''m going to 12 melken street, not to a bar and nightclub."


    "O no, God knows where 12 melken street is." The driver shrugged his shoulders in a helpless manner.


    Zhou Zhong was very angry. You didn''t know that you said it earlier, and even pulled him to such a place without permission.


    Don''t be angry, throw down a dollar, open the door and get off in the middle of the week.


    "Wait a minute." the driver stopped Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongtou did not return to say: "do not look."


    The driver sneered and said, "are you kidding? You give too little."


    Zhou looked back at the meter and said, "I''m here for eighty dollars, and I''m giving you a hundred dollars."


    The driver sneered and said, "I brought you to the best nightclub in Florida. You want to tip me $500."


    I was amused by this guy in the middle of the week.


    "You''ve pulled me in the wrong place, and you want five hundred dollars for lion Da Kai? You want to break the night club Zhou said in a bad mood.


    "Hua guozai, what do you say?" The black driver''s face darkened in an instant, opened the door and got out of the taxi.


    At the same time, in front of the nightclub, three or four men dressed in gaudy clothes also came over and surrounded Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and asked, "how did you change the robbery?"


    "Stupid Hua Guozi, we are going to teach you a lesson."


    As soon as the black driver''s voice dropped, the three or four big men around him started directly at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and punched one of them in the face, and the big man with two hundred jin was blasted out, followed by a whirling kick and another, and then two punches knocked down the remaining two big men.


    The speed of Zhou Zhong was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, all the four men were knocked down.


    The black driver looked silly. He had no idea that Zhou Zhong was so powerful. He reached out and took out a huge attack wrench from the car and hit Zhou Zhong in the head.


    "Damn Hua Guozi, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Zhongyan flashed in his eyes and grasped the huge wrench with his backhand.


    "Well?" The black driver tried hard to get the wrench back, but Zhou Zhong''s hand was like a giant pliers. No matter how hard he tried, the black driver couldn''t get it back, and his face turned red.


    "Just a little bit of strength?" Zhou Zhong asked with a contemptuous smile.


    Angry, the black driver loosened the wrench and hit him in the face.

 Chapter 2337

    In the middle of the week, he didn''t dodge or hit the black driver. Instead, he held the spanner in both hands and exerted a little force on it, and the huge wrench bent!


    The black driver''s fist stopped in front of Zhou Zhong''s face, Zhou Zhong stood there motionless, he did not dare to fight again!


    What the hell! Who on earth is this Chinese boy? He can bend a steel spanner weighing nearly ten kilograms with his hands?


    Bang!


    In the middle of the week, seeing the black driver''s frightened face, he kicked him out.


    Poof! Ouch ~ the black driver fell down on the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood. He felt that his body was tumbling and his breakfast was vomited out.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and picked up the black driver. "Where''s 12 melken street?" he asked coldly


    The black driver looked at Zhou Zhong in horror. Zhou Zhong''s strength was too strong. He had seen ruthless people. He could beat 20 or 30 people by himself, but even that kind of ruthless people were not as powerful as Zhou Zhong!


    "Big! Big brother, I don''t know. " The black driver said in horror.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked coldly, "why did you bring me here when I said I was going to 12 melken street?"


    The black driver said with a wry smile, "big brother, melken street is a famous nightclub street in Florida. There are hundreds of nightclubs in this big sister, so I think you are looking for nightclubs."


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed strangely. This melken street is actually a nightclub street. How could that large family consortium be here? Is there a problem with the address given by Li Shuang?


    "You should be familiar with the activities of this generation. Don''t you know where 12 melken Avenue is?" Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    The black driver cried for mercy and said, "brother, please let me go. I really don''t know where No. 12 of melken street is. The whole venue of melken street is more than 100 kilometers."


    "Go away!" In the middle of the week, he threw the black driver out, and the damned melken street was more than 100 kilometers. How could he find it?


    "Call Lin Lu first."


    Zhou Zhong took out his cell phone and saw that it had no power and turned off. So he had to go into the nightclub. There should be a charging place here.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the bar, he ran into a woman face-to-face. He looked up and looked at each other for a moment.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you!"


    This woman is no other than the long legged beauty who broke into the private room at the auction last night.


    She rubbed her forehead in the middle of the week. The woman was too tall. Her height of 1.8 meters and high-heeled shoes only reached her chest in the middle of the week. So just hit some not very painful, very elastic soft.


    "Handsome boy, why did you suddenly faint last night? I''m scared to death. " The woman did not wait for the middle of the week to open her mouth to question.


    Zhou said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "why did I faint? Don''t you know?"


    The woman''s eyes a little bit flustered and said: "really, how can people know? By the way, how did you come to the United States and the nightclub?"


    "You can come, why can''t I?" Zhou Zhong frowned and said.


    The woman said with a smile: "because you are still a child, this is not the place where you should come. You''d better go back quickly."


    "Honey, why are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Do you know how much I miss you?" At this time, a woman with a big and obscene figure came over her chest.


    I have to say that this woman''s figure is too sexy for any man to resist.


    AI min looks a little ugly when she sees the foreigner.


    "Let''s go, honey. Let''s go back and drink." The foreigner said that he would come to pull Emin.


    Aimin was a little flustered. She suddenly saw Zhou Zhong beside her and immediately laughed. She put her hand around Zhou Zhong''s arm and said with a smile, "Tim, let me introduce you to you. This is my boyfriend Li Yan


    When AI min introduced Zhou Zhong, she thought that she didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s name at all, so she just made up a name for Zhou Zhong.


    When the foreigner heard that Zhou Zhong was AI min''s boyfriend, his eyes suddenly showed a fierce light, but after looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he immediately burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Dear min, don''t be kidding. How can he be your boyfriend? You can see that he is as short as a pheasant, ha ha


    Zhou Zhong''s height is 1.82 meters, which is not small even in the United States.

 Chapter 2338

    However, the foreigner in front of him was two meters tall, with a big arm and a round waist. He naturally looked down on Zhou Zhong. In addition, AI min is also 1.8 meters tall. I don''t think Zhou Zhong is qualified to be AI min''s boyfriend.


    At this time, several people gathered around. These people were young men and women, and some of them were Chinese faces.


    "Emin, Tim, why haven''t you been back so long? We thought you were going to open a room." Several people came over and joked and said, the scale is very large.


    Tim said triumphantly, "I wanted to take Emin to my house, but she refused."


    A group of people burst into laughter.


    "By the way, let me introduce you to you. Emin said that this Chinese quail is her boyfriend, ha ha ha! It''s killing me. " Tim points to Zhou Zhong and introduces people around him, full of sarcasm.


    Everyone was very surprised to hear this, and then they all laughed.


    A foreign woman with a chest as vast as the sea sneered at Emin and said, "Amy, are you crazy? How can you find a useless Chinese? How much tim loves you? And he is so strong that only he can satisfy you. It is not lucky to be with this Chinese quail."


    Another tall man laughed and said, "look at his thin figure, it''s like a girl."


    Zhou Zhong had been watching for a long time. Seeing that these guys said nothing new, he finally said, "is your American vocabulary so small? It''s like a stray dog at the door, only barking


    "Hello, quail, who do you call a stray dog?" Tim and the other big Hannah asked, with a somber face.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to two people and said provocatively, "it''s the two of you, the stupid big one who can''t see and use!"


    "I grass! You Chinese quail, I will teach you a lesson today Tim''s face was full of ferocious roaring. As long as he taught the Chinese quail a lesson, Emin would definitely choose to be with him.


    Another Chinese woman quickly said to AI Minquan, "Ai min, please persuade your boyfriend to apologize to Tim, or he will be killed."


    Amy frowned, too. Tim and nalott couldn''t stop her in the middle of the week.


    "Tim, nalot, what are you doing! He''s my boyfriend. You can''t touch him! " AI min block in the front of Zhou Zhong body color serious said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile that the girl had a little conscience.


    "Dear min, get out of the way. Although I love you very much, I must teach you a lesson! Let''s see how useless he is Tim said triumphantly.


    "You two can''t move him!" Emin insisted.


    At this time in the week, Emin said with a smile, "honey, you don''t have to worry. Just watch them together. I''ll handle them gently."


    "Poof! Ha ha ha


    "Is this Chinese quail a fool? What did he say just now? Don''t hit us lightly, ha ha


    Tim and Ronald burst into laughter when they heard this. It was the funniest joke they''ve ever heard in their lives.


    Other people also laughed. The Chinese kid really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. With his small body, gettim could beat him with one punch.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you with one blow!" Tim raised a huge fist the size of a casserole and smashed it into the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong remained unchanged and stood still.


    People laughed at this.


    "Look, that boy is not scared silly."


    "Hum, Chinese people are all rubbish. I heard that they suffer from malnutrition all the year round."


    "This person should be the highest among Chinese people, right? It''s really the sick man of East Asia. "


    When Tim''s huge fist arrived in front of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhongyi grabbed Tim''s fist and swung him to the ground.


    "Ah


    Tim screamed. He felt as if his body had been lifted up by a crane, and then smashed onto the ground.


    Bang!


    We all felt that Tim''s weight was more than 200 Jin on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    "My God! How could that be, he! He threw Tim''s fist at me


    "Is he Popeye?"


    "It''s just that Li Long is alive."


    All of them were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    Nalott''s heart also thumped when he saw Tim hit the ground. However, he didn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s power was so strong. Maybe they were dazzled just now. Tim fell to the ground accidentally.


    So nalott also hit Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong slapped him in the face.


    "Get out of here!"


    The slap hit nalot three or four times, then he fell to the ground with a plop."I said, they''re just useless trash." Zhou said with a smile.


    AI min''s mouth at this time has grown into oh shape, completely scared silly, Zhou Zhong unexpectedly has such a big power!

 Chapter 2339

    "Good boy, you wait for me!" Nalot and Tim get up from the ground and threaten Zhou Zhong with surprise and anger.


    "Still looking for a fight?" Zhou Zhong asked them with a sneer.


    They turned around and ran away.


    "You''re amazing, Emin! Why didn''t you introduce such a powerful boyfriend to us earlier? " The attitude of other girls to Zhou Zhong changed instantly. Before, they looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain in their eyes, and now they have completely turned into worship.


    Those boys also dare not say that they look down on Zhou Zhong''s words. Tim and nalott, who are so strong, have been whipped away by Zhou Zhong with a slap in the face. Aren''t their small physique looking for death.


    "But Emin, you''d better take your boyfriend. Nalot and Tim are very familiar here. They may have gone to find someone." Several girls said to AI Minquan kindly.


    In fact, Emin didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be able to fight like this. It was an unexpected discovery. Moreover, the way Zhou Zhong hit someone just now was so handsome that she was fascinated.


    "Do you know where 12 melken street is?" Zhou saw some of them as if they were local people, so he asked.


    "Melken 12? I haven''t heard of it. " A few people all one face blankly say.


    "Are you looking for melken number 12?" Amy asked, with a slight change in her face.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, I''m looking for 12 melken street. Do you know where it is?"


    Emin shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know where it is. I can ask for it for you."


    "Really? That''s great. " Zhou Zhong is happy. It''s not easy for him to find No. 12 melken street. It would be great if a local man helped him find it.


    "Big brother, it''s this boy who beat us. You must take revenge for us!" At this time, there was a sound of confusion behind, Tim and nalot with a group of big men around.


    "No, Tim and nalott have brought people here!" When several people saw so many people around, their faces showed a look of panic.


    "It''s Robert!"


    "It''s Robert. It''s my boy friend."


    "Robert is said to be very good at fighting. At the beginning, one man killed three special forces in the Marine Corps."


    "Robert couldn''t have been Robert''s opponent that week, even if he was stronger."


    The crowd around recognized the leader Robert, his face changed very wonderful, people who often come here to play may not know Robert, this guy''s attack is very dark, this area five or six night clubs are covered by him.


    At the beginning, Robert took a dozen of his men with machetes and entered the nightclubs when they saw them. In one night, they took down these five or six nightclubs. Many people on the road were shocked by Robert''s ruthlessness.


    Then a few days later, a few Marines went to the nightclub to play, but after drinking too much, he didn''t want to pay for the trouble. Robert beat all three Marines down by himself.


    Those who had planned to take the field back gave up the idea as soon as they heard the news, and Robert sat down from then on.


    Robert is very famous in this area, but this guy seldom shows up at ordinary times. This guy has a very strange habit, that is, he always likes to go out to drive as a taxi driver.


    "You run quickly ~" Ai min is also afraid to see so many people, pull Zhou Zhong to say in a low voice.


    Zhou Zhong said to AI min with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m going to leave you alone. After all, we''re not relatives. We don''t need to help you. But just for you, don''t worry. These rubbish don''t dare to move me."


    "That Robert is very good." AI Min said with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at the black Robert and asks, "are you bringing so many people here for me?"


    Robert''s face is black at this time. No, his face is black. Robert is very angry. Tim sb killed him!


    Just now in the week hit them several people to show the strength, he was clear, absolutely not ordinary people can have the strength! He can''t offend such a cruel man.


    "Brother, I''m damned! These two bastards will teach you a lesson! " Robert respectfully stepped forward and bowed to Zhou Zhong.


    Then he turned around and flashed at Tim and nalott.


    Bang! Bang!


    These two stinky mouth Tim and nalott are confused.

 Chapter 2340

    "Brother Robert, you have the wrong number. How can you hit us?" Two people cover a face, full face grievance of ask a way.


    "Damn you! Those who are not open-minded dare to offend my elder brother and beat them to death for me Robert kicked them to the ground, and then told a group of people around him.


    All of a sudden, a group of boys rushed up to Tim and began to punch and kick.


    Everyone is silly. The plot turns a little fast. Isn''t Robert from Tim? How can they be beaten instead?


    Tim was beaten black and blue, and could not stand up. They could only fall to the ground and hum.


    Robert asked respectfully, "big brother, do you think this is OK?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m satisfied."


    "If you are satisfied, you and your sister-in-law will have a good time." Robert said with a smile and turned to go.


    AI min''s face turned red, and the sound of her sister-in-law made her heart flutter.


    Robert called in at this time.


    "You wait!" Robert stopped at once, and asked nervously, "what else can I do for you, brother?"


    Zhou Zhong takes out a jade pendant from his arms and hands it to Robert. He finds that Robert''s face is not good, and there should be bloodshed in recent days.


    "Ask your people to find out the address of 12 melken street for me. This jade pendant is good for you to take with you. It can save your life in dangerous times."


    "Yes, elder brother, don''t worry. We must look for it well, but I don''t want this jade pendant." Robert shakes his head and says that he is really afraid of Zhou Zhong''s strength, but it''s bullshit that Zhou Zhong said the jade pendant can protect his life, so Robert didn''t take the jade pendant.


    Zhou immediately frowned and asked in a cold voice, "why don''t you believe me?"


    Robert seems to be angry at Zhou Zhong, and he is scared. Then he passes the jade pendant and says, "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll take it. I don''t believe you. I think it''s too valuable."


    "Hum! All right, stop talking nonsense and go and find out the address for me Of course, Zhou Zhong knew what he thought in his heart and yelled.


    "Let''s go and find out for me where 12 melken Avenue is!" Robert didn''t dare offend Zhou Zhong any more. He immediately took someone to find out the address.


    "Emin, come and have a drink in the middle of the week!"


    AI min''s group of friends now admire Zhou Zhong. Even the famous Robert is respectful to Zhou Zhong.


    "Let''s go and have a drink. It''s my treat." Emin was very happy to take a drink in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong said, "you go first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    AI min was a little unhappy and said, "Oh, hurry up, I''ll wait for you ~"


    in the corner of the bar, there are some guys secretly watching everything here. At this time, they get up and go to a remote and quiet place to take out their mobile phone.


    "Dear Mr. clough, we have found out the name of the man. His name is Li Yan."


    "Are you sure his real name is at this time?" he asked


    His men confirmed: "it''s not wrong, it''s his woman who said it."


    "Ha ha! Very well, you all have done meritorious deeds. Now, keep staring at him and see what he wants to do Claus was in a good mood and finally found out what the boy''s name was. Next, he wanted to make this guy named Li Yan worse than death!


    He put down his cell phone and turned around. Suddenly, he found a man standing behind him!


    "Who?" He looked up in horror and saw Zhou Zhong. As soon as his face changed, he turned and ran.


    "Well, why are you running when you''re here?" Zhou Zhongleng hums and grabs that guy''s shoulder to pull back.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The big man''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, suddenly turned back, and the bright dagger in his hand stabbed at the middle of the week.


    "Beyond my ability!" Zhou did not even hide, let the guy''s dagger stab in his abdomen.


    Ding!


    There was no feeling that the dagger stabbed into the body, but it made his mouth numb. The dagger just like stabbed on the steel plate, so it couldn''t go in at all!


    "This! How could that be possible! " The big man''s face turned pale. This situation is completely stupid. Who is this young man in front of him!


    "Say it! Who sent you? " Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible for me to betray the young master!" The big man gritted his teeth.


    "Not really?" Zhou Zhong sneered and stretched out his finger. Zhenqi formed a thin hair needle on Zhou Zhong''s fingertip and quickly stabbed the man a few times.

 Chapter 2341

    "Well? What are you doing? It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s like a mosquito bite. "


    The big man thought that Zhou Zhong was going to torture him. He had to bite his teeth to hold back the pain, but after two stabs, there was no reaction. The big man burst into laughter.


    Chou Chou thought this guy was too sad, so he sent him away.


    When he let go in the middle of the week, he suddenly felt like he had ten thousand needles in his body! And these needles, like prickles, stick into the skin and cause constant damage.


    £¡£¡


    Han wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    The big man fell on the ground and kept rolling. The sweat on his painful forehead kept flowing down. Soon the ground around him was wet!


    "Now can you tell me who sent you?" Zhou Zhong squatted down and asked with a smile.


    "I said! It''s Mr. clough! It''s Mr. clough who sent me here to watch you Han repeatedly begged for mercy. This kind of pain is really too painful. Especially in the face of such pain, he can''t do anything, even want to shout to vent.


    "Clough? What is clough? " Zhou Zhong frowned and thought for a long time. He didn''t seem to have offended the man named clough. It was strange.


    "Where do they live?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    "Master clough is the eldest son of the gruni family, which is one of the most powerful consortia in the United States." At this time, there was no more servant, and he began to cry.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, but he still didn''t know this clough, and he didn''t know how powerful the gruni consortium could be.


    "There is only one end to being right with me, and that is death!" In the middle of the week, my big man turned his neck slightly, and with a click, the guy was out of breath. What kind of bullshit Claus sent him to decide whether it was so simple to see or to kill Zhou Zhong while he was not prepared.


    It''s really frightening to think about it. If these guys stare at it, I can''t stand it, especially my parents.


    "It seems that some time will be found to solve the problem of what kind of Croft!" Zhou Zhong thought about it.


    When she came back to the nightclub in the middle of the week, Emin was drunk and sleepy.


    "Honey, you''re back, I''m sleepy and want to go home ~!" AI min leaned on Zhou Zhong''s body, and her full chest was still on her shoulder.


    "Who among you knows where her family is scolding? Send her back, and I can give him the money. " Zhou Zhong looked at the woman in his arms and asked with a bitter smile.


    There''s a crowd.


    "We just met her today, too."


    "I don''t know where her home is. I don''t have any impression."


    "No impression + 1"


    "no impression + 2"


    several people have expressed that they don''t know where AI min''s home is. They are young men and women who come out of the nightclub without any problems. They usually come out to play near here. When they come, everyone can meet each other. They can also use telephone and communication software, so they don''t know where each other''s home is.


    "Aren''t you her boyfriend? You don''t know where he lives?" Several people said to Zhou Zhong one after another, and then Hula left.


    It''s next week. What''s the matter.


    Zhou Zhong really wanted to ignore this woman, but looked around a lot of wolf like eyes are now and then looking at this side.


    It has to be said that Emin''s figure is too good. Her long legs have to be more than 1.3 meters. If you leave her here, it''s estimated that you''ll have to surround her when you just leave. A group of people want to take her home.


    "Forget it. Be good and good." Zhou Zhong helped the woman up and asked, "wake up, do you know where your home is?"


    The woman who talks doesn''t mean herself.


    The bag opened in the middle of the week is a room card. This woman even lives in a hotel. Isn''t she from here.


    In the middle of the week, she picked up Emin and left the nightclub, and took a taxi at the door to her hotel. At this time, an apartment hotel can be rented for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong carries Emin upstairs, opens the door, enters the apartment, and puts her on the bed.


    AI min opened her eyes in the corner she couldn''t see in the middle of the week. She took out a bank card from her pocket in the back of her eyes!


    At this time in the middle of the week, she didn''t know anything. After getting hold of it, she hid the card and vomited it out.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you, woman? Just now you were fine. Why did you vomit? If you can''t drink, don''t drink so much wine Zhou was vomited all over, put the mobile phone on the side of the cabinet, and went to the bathroom to wash clothes.

 Chapter 2342

    AI min took out her bank card from the middle of the week and quickly opened her laptop when she went to take a bath. How could she look a little drunk?


    AI min entered the banking system quickly and entered the card number of Zhou Zhong on the internal website.


    "My God, this guy is so rich AI min looks at the computer screen in shock. Now she finally knows what the Internet language means. Add screen!


    "One billion, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one


    AI min is almost pasted on the computer screen, counting the zero behind the balance in the bank card in the middle of the week, and her eyes are even fainting.


    AI min took her mobile phone and quickly sent out the Zhouzhong card number. Then she called and said in a low voice, "block the communication information of this bank card, and then transfer US $100 million out!"


    After putting down the phone, Emin turns off the computer, lies back on the bed and starts to sleep. She also throws her bank card on the floor beside the bed.


    Not long after taking a bath in the middle of the week, she came out and saw her Emin lying on the bed. Then she found her bank card on the ground.


    "It should have been accidentally dropped when I took Emin to bed." Zhou picked up the bank card and put it away. Seeing AI min sleeping like a dead pig, she shook her head and left the hotel.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang left, AI min woke up again. Her face was colored and surprised, and her mouth slowly drew up a smile.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t know that my card had been paid 100 million dollars. When I came out of Emin''s house, I found a hotel to stay in.


    I''ve already talked to Lin Lu about this issue in the middle of this week, but Lin Lu doesn''t know much about the United States, and it''s not easy to find 12 melken street.


    The next morning Lin Xiaodong went out of the hotel and couldn''t wait for news in the hotel.


    "To 12 melken Avenue." Zhou Zhong stopped a taxi and said to the driver.


    The driver asked blankly, "Sir, this is not a good time to go to melken street."


    There are black lines all over the middle of the week. It seems that melken street is really a nightclub street. When you go to melken street, you will think of nightclubs.


    "I''m going to 12 melken street, not nightclubs." Zhou explained to the driver.


    Shaking his head like a rattle, the driver said, "I don''t know where 12 melcken Avenue is. If you want to go to a nightclub, I can recommend one for you, and you will be satisfied."


    "Then drive slowly along melken street." Zhou said casually that he couldn''t find No. 12 melken Street anyway. It''s better to talk around melken street and maybe find some clues.


    But the driver really said with a haughty face: "Sir, your request is very rude. I can''t do it. You''d better take a taxi."


    Zhou Zhong took out a drop of dollars from his arms, threw it on the center console without looking at it and asked, "can you go?"


    The foreigner driver''s eyes turned green when he saw the money. It would cost more than a thousand dollars. He couldn''t make so much money for several days.


    "Go! Your request is very reasonable! " The foreign driver quickly collected all the money and started driving around melken street.


    In the middle of the week, you don''t need to show your eyes at all. With your eyes closed, the powerful mental power spreads. All the ten miles around the car are covered by the mental power of the middle of the week.


    In the evening, there was still nothing to discover. Zhou Zhonggang saw a Chinese restaurant nearby, so he asked the driver to stop by the side of the road.


    "Aren''t you Li Yan, AI min''s boyfriend!"


    In the Chinese restaurant, a big breasted girl called, and Zhou Zhong was surprised.


    "Are you?" Zhou Zhong had some impression on this woman, but didn''t know her.


    The girl was rather unhappy and said, "how can you forget people so quickly? We were not drinking together last night."


    "Oh, you''re Emin''s friend." Zhou Zhong remembered and said.


    The girl said happily, "yes, why do you come here to eat alone? Didn''t Emin accompany you?"


    "No Zhou Zhong shakes his head. He has no interest in the girl.


    "Li Ying, is this your friend?" But this is a few young men and women came to look at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    The girl immediately said with joy: "yes, he is Li Yan, tell you Li Yan can be fierce, a person can hit more than ten people!"

 Chapter 2343

    We are all young people, and no one can agree with us. When Li Ying praised Zhou Zhong, those young people were upset.


    One of them said scornfully, "ha ha ha, we have all heard of Chinese Kung Fu. It is said that you old man who practices Taiji can push more than ten people out with a wave?"


    Several other young people laughed and said, "I think we should give those ten people the Oscar."


    "Hey, Huaguo boy, can you Taiji? Let''s also see the power of Tai Chi in your country. " Several people full of banter to Zhou Zhong said.


    Li Ying is very angry. Of course, she knows that the martial arts of China are all fake. They are only written in novels and TV dramas. But there are also very powerful people in China.


    "Thomas, don''t look for trouble. Chinese martial arts are also very good. Li Long is very good." Li Ying said unhappily.


    Thomas sneered and said, "Li Long is an American. He is so good at learning Chinese Kung Fu."


    "Is it? You also have kung fu in America. I''ll use Tai Chi to compete with you. " Zhou Zhong didn''t want to pay attention to a few people, but these guys even said that Li Long was a native of the United States and that he was so good at learning American Kung Fu. This made Zhou Zhong very unhappy.


    "Ha ha! Boy, since you want to die, I will help you. " Thomas moved his neck and wrists, crackling and grinning.


    The other people around are a good look, especially when watching the middle of the week, they will show a playful look.


    As soon as Li Ying''s face changed, she immediately reminded Zhou Zhong: "Li Yan, be careful. Although you are good at Kung Fu, you can''t beat Thomas with Tai Chi. Thomas is the largest comprehensive combat event player in the United States. He is very powerful."


    "What is comprehensive combat?" Zhou asked.


    Li Ying suddenly a black line.


    "You haven''t even heard of comprehensive combat? Comprehensive combat is a kind of competition, and the rules are relatively open. No matter what school you want to participate in, you can use other moves in a cage as long as you don''t violate a few rare rules. "


    "Oh, it''s almost like fighting a dog. They''re all in cages." Zhou Zhong said with a grin.


    "Boy, you want to die! Today I''ll make you a dog! " Thomas gave a roar and hit Zhou Zhong with a blow.


    I''m afraid I can make a hole even if I hit the wall.


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the palm of his hand did not touch Thomas''s fist at all, and Thomas fell down directly in the past.


    Ouch ~ Thomas was lying on the ground in a dog gnawing posture, with a grin.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Did the Chinese kid meet Thomas?"


    For a moment, everyone around us was wide eyed and surprised. It was clear that he didn''t meet Thomas in the middle of the week just now, and Thomas seemed to have been pushed down. Is this Taiji! It''s amazing!


    "Boy, just now I fell down because I didn''t stand firm. This time you won''t be so lucky!" Thomas got up from the ground and said with a ferocious face. He didn''t know what was going on just now. He felt like he didn''t stand firm, so he didn''t believe that Lin Xiaodong had fallen him.


    With a roar, Thomas pounced on him again. Lin Xiaodong raised his hand and patted him, but he still didn''t get Thomas.


    "Ah


    Thomas flew straight upside down and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Is it too cruel for everyone to take a breath? If Thomas fell down just now, but this time, he was not falling down, but being photographed flying!


    "You Thomas was also silly. He just clearly felt that Zhou Zhong had a tremendous power to shoot him out, but Zhou Zhong didn''t meet him! What the hell is going on here!


    "Is that all you have?" Zhou Zhong asked, looking at Thomas with a sneer.


    Thomas was an old man with a red face. Today, he lost his hair. He stood up with his teeth clenched and said to Zhou Zhong, "boy, you are so good! I''m sorry today, but you wait for me. It''s not over


    Then Thomas turned and ran away from the restaurant.

 Chapter 2344

    "It''s boring. I haven''t had enough." Lin Xiaodong shakes his head. This kind of small role is too boring for him.


    "Li Yan, you are really great. You are my idol!" Li Ying follows in the week side not to listen to say.


    Zhou Zhongwei said to Li Ying, "don''t you have other things to do?"


    Li Ying shook her head and said, "no, I have nothing to do all day."


    "But I have something to do. Sorry, I''m going to eat." Zhou Zhong said, holding a plate and holding a lot of food on the buffet table.


    Li Ying said with a smile: "nothing, I don''t mind, you eat your."


    ¡­¡­


    "I mind." Zhou Zhong said straightforwardly to Li Ying.


    Li Ying suddenly some unhappy, she is a beauty, and the figure is so good, how many men see her began to flatter him, and this Li Yan even dislike her.


    "Hum, don''t you know how to work hard? You look like something!" Li Ying got up in a hurry and left.


    In the middle of the week, he was eating dinner while thinking about how to find 12 melken street. However, he did not know that the scene that he had just taught Thomas had been photographed with his mobile phone, and now it has begun to spread wildly on the Internet.


    Thomas is also a famous fighter in the United States. He once played in the top five of this class at his best. It''s so cruel that a kung fu master can''t beat him after fighting.


    The most important thing is that people with ulterior motives even sent out the insulting and fighting words in Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s arrogant of the Chinese boy to say that fighting is no different from dog fighting! Let the champion teach him how to be a man


    "Grass, do you still use the champion to abuse a Chinese boy? Just send an expert. The Chinese are all sick men. The Chinese players in the combat league can''t even get into the top 100 of their own weight. They are rubbish. "


    "Let him fight in the cage!"


    Foreigners on the Internet all want to watch the abuse in the middle of the week. However, many Chinese people have made a stir after seeing the video. They also want to let Lin Xiaodong go into the cage and have a fight, but they hope Lin Xiaodong will win! Glory for China!


    The event has become more and more popular. The number of hits of the video has reached more than one billion. The boss of the alliance saw the business opportunities and began to inquire about Lin Xiaodong''s identity and contact information everywhere.


    Coming out of the hotel after dinner in the middle of the week, I passed a restaurant, looked into the window and stopped at once.


    "Why is she here?" On a closer look at Zhou Zhong, it turned out to be Emin. Behind her stood two big men in black suits, with sunglasses on their faces and handbags in their hands. They looked very imposing.


    AI min''s face is a big bald head. There are more than ten scars on her face. She looks extremely ferocious and terrifying. She also follows several big men behind her.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t leave curiously. Standing outside, he saw several people who seemed to be discussing something.


    Finally, AI min asked the man in black behind him to open two suitcases with neat US dollars in them. These two boxes of US dollars would have to be about 5 million, and the conversion into Chinese currency was even more than 30 million.


    "Is this woman rich enough?" Zhou Zhong didn''t know it was all his money.


    "Scar, this five million dollars is our deposit. As long as we see the goods, I will pay you 50 million dollars in full directly!" AI Min said to the scarred face with pride.


    Scar smiles when he sees so many dollars, but his face is so ferocious that it''s even more terrible to laugh than not to smile.


    "Miss AI is really generous. In that case, please follow us."


    Emin asked two bodyguards to give the money to scar''s men, then stood up and walked with them to the back of the restaurant.


    As soon as the three of them entered the restaurant, four big men rushed out. The sudden attack made the three of them in a hurry. As soon as they resisted a few times, the two bodyguards were knocked out.


    "Stop it! Scar, what are you doing! I do business with you sincerely! " AI min fends off a big man''s attack, raises her hands and shouts at scar.


    The other big men stopped waiting for scar''s order. Scar sneered at Ai min and said, "Mr. AI, oh, no, I should call you officer AI!"


    AI min''s face suddenly changed, but she regained her composure and said, "scar, what do you mean? Whether the business is still going on or not, I know you are seriously ill, but you can''t go too far. I even brought you the deposit! "


    Scar immediately laughed and said: "ha ha ha, officer AI, don''t pretend any more. The acting should be enough. If it is too much, it will be boring."


    "Me


    AI min just want to continue to explain, scar a look directly, the big man standing behind AI min suddenly starts to mix up AI min.


    Looking at Ai Min who fell to the ground, with her excellent figure and long legs, a ferocious smile appeared on scar''s face, and more than ten scars on her face began to wriggle, which was particularly frightening.


    "Haha, I haven''t enjoyed such an excellent policewoman. I can have a good time today!"

 Chapter 2345

    I had to stop at the middle of the week when I was going to leave. I watched this group of people tie up all three hands and feet of AI min, then threw them into the van, and then several cars drove towards the outside of the city.


    Zhou Zhong quickly followed up. Fortunately, it was already dark at this time. In addition, Zhou''s hidden body shape was not noticed.


    Several cars drove to the no man''s land on the edge of the city, where there was a food processing plant.


    "It''s bloody. All the criminals who take hostages will come to these waste gas factories." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said helplessly.


    In the factory, scar face several people lifted Emin out of the car and still to the ground, and then said to the other men, "you guys, take those two guys and bury them in the back."


    "Yes Some of the men carried the two bodyguards of Emin to the back yard.


    At this time, AI min''s hands and feet are tied with ropes, her eyes are covered with black bags, and her mouth is still stuffed with cloth. She is still on the ground full of mud. After her long and white legs are stained with soil, she has a little more wild sex appeal.


    More than a dozen scars on scar''s face turned red because of excitement and congestion, and then began to wriggle slowly, which was particularly frightening.


    Pulling the black cloth from Amy''s eyes and the cloth ball in her mouth, scar grinned grimly and said, "I know you''re awake. Don''t pretend."


    AI min''s eyelids moved, opened her eyes, and quickly looked at her environment. Her heart had sunk into the bottom of the valley. She said that she was doomed. She was caught in such a desolate place by scar and fell into the hands of scar.


    "Scar, what are you going to do! I''m not at all what you said, officer AI. I want to do business with you sincerely AI min still doesn''t want to give up. As an international criminal police officer, she knows how miserable it will be if she falls into scar''s desperate unarmed hands. Scar will torture her and kill her again, so she can''t admit her identity.


    However, scar seemed very sure about this. He took out his mobile phone from his arms and flipped it twice. Then he squatted down and put the picture inside in front of Emin. It was a picture of Emin in the uniform of Interpol! And it''s a group photo! In addition to her, there are more than a dozen international criminal police officers among them.


    AI min''s face changed greatly. This is the internal secret photo of Interpol. If this photo is leaked out, it means that more than ten interpols in the photo will be in danger! Their identities are all exposed!


    There''s a mole! There''s a spy inside Interpol!


    "Who gave you the picture?" AI min knows that her identity has been exposed, so she is not covering up. Now the most important thing is to ask the source of the photo.


    She has a locator and a real-time recorder hidden in her body. As long as scar tells the origin of the photo, they can hear it from Interpol headquarters!


    "Scar, I''ve been caught by you now. I''m dying. Do you have to let me die?" AI Min said in a tone of abandoning resistance.


    Scar''s mouth showed a grim smile and said, "yes, you''re dying. Of course I have to let you die. Do you think so?"


    Then scar took out a broken button from her coat pocket. Seeing the broken button, Amy''s face suddenly changed. Isn''t this the locator and recorder on her body! I was found by the scar! This is all over, not only colleagues can not save her, even the most important news can not be spread.


    "Hey, officer AI, I''m doing it for your own good. If you still wear this thing, don''t you hear all your cheers? It''s not good for your reputation. " Scar looked at Ai min with an obscene smile on his face and said that the more he looked, the more excited he was. This police officer AI was really beautiful, especially her slender figure and long legs. She was simply an extraordinary creature.


    "Shameless, obscene!" AI min''s eyes are red and angry at the knife scar.


    "Hey, shameless, I''ll admit it, but I''m not dirty. You''re the next one to shed." scar laughs, grabbing AI min''s clothes and ripping them off.


    "Ah


    AI min exclaimed, at this time, there was no cover of clothes. Her perfect body was revealed. Her white skin and flat abdomen were very sexy.


    "If you want to kill scar, kill me! If you dare to move me to be a ghost, I will not let you go! " AI min''s eyes are red and she scolds scar. She wants to enrage scar and kill her directly.


    But now scar is full of brain is going to be on AI min, will not kill AI min, his hands have been toward AI min''s shorts in the past.


    "Baby, it''s useless if you call your throat broken. No one will save you here, and you don''t have to shout. I''ve seen a lot of women, and I can''t help you at the beginning. You''ll like it after a while, ha ha!"


    Scar laughs loudly, his hands are about to tear off Aimin''s shorts, but at this time, one hand is on scar''s shoulder.


    "You need to be gentle with women. It''s not good for you to be so violent." Zhou Zhongyi said seriously to scar.


    "Boy, how did you get in?" Scar''s face suddenly changed, his face was staring at Zhou Zhong, how did this boy come in! He has more than 30 brothers guarding the factory building. Don''t even try to fly a fly in!Zhou Zhong said with a confused face: "I just walked in like this, what''s the difficulty?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of here, you trash! Can''t even see a door! " Scar yelled to the outside.


    But in response to the scar was a silence, a dead silence!


    "Are all TM dead! Get out of here Scar heart has sunk into the bottom, know that those brothers may have an accident, but he doesn''t believe it!


    More than 30 brothers have guns in their hands, but they are all solved by the boy in front of them quietly? This is not scientific!


    Zhou Zhong put on an evil smile and said, "it''s useless for you to break your throat, little baby. They can''t get in ~"


    scar was angry, but he just said this to AI min. this boy is obviously humiliating him.


    "Boy, if you want to learn from the heroes in the movie to save the beauty, you don''t have to weigh your own strength. I can shoot you with one slap!" Scar said grimly, looking at Zhou''s "skinny" look disdainful.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Zhou Zhong raised his hand and slapped it on scar''s head.


    Puff! The scar, the brain splashed everywhere, dead!


    "It''s too hard to fight so soon, isn''t it?" Zhou Zhong put the scar corpse to one side and said scornfully.


    At this time, Emin has already looked silly, in just a short time, she really experienced too much.


    First is despair, helpless despair, want to die of despair.


    Then Zhou Zhong appeared, which surprised and worried Aimin. After all, Zhou Zhong was just an ordinary person, and scar was a wanted criminal in the United States, a demon who killed people without blinking an eye.


    But what AI min didn''t expect was that the devil was like a baby who had no strength to fight back in the middle of the week! It was so dramatic that she couldn''t react.


    At this time, AI min heard a sound of swallowing, looked up and found Zhou Zhong standing in front of him, a pair of eyes staring at her.

 Chapter 2346

    "Ah


    AI min exclaimed, her face turned red into an apple. She scolded Zhou Zhong with shame: "what are you still doing? Don''t let me go!"


    "Oh, I''m so absorbed in it that I forget it." Zhou Zhong touched his nose and said with a smile.


    AI min''s face is almost dripping. This bastard took advantage of her in the middle of the week. But AI min didn''t really get angry, on the contrary, she was still a little excited.


    She had drunk too much before and sent her back to the hotel in the middle of the week, but she pretended to be completely drunk. If other men had been acting on her, I''m afraid they would have done something while she was drunk.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t do it, and even didn''t take advantage of it. While admiring Zhou Zhong, AI min was still angry. Is her charm so bad? Such a beautiful woman in front of him, this guy is not moved at all?


    But now I see Zhou Zhong is attracted by his body, so AI min is very happy.


    Zhou unties the rope on AI min''s hands and feet, but AI min''s clothes are torn by the scar and can''t be worn at all. Zhou Zhong has to put on her coat to make her more beautiful.


    "Thanks for saving me in the middle of the week, but how did you get here?" AI min was puzzled and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said casually, "I saw you knocked out by them outside the window, so I followed them here."


    "What about those scar men out there? Have you solved them all by yourself? " Emin asked in disbelief.


    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish," he said


    AI min''s heart beats faster, and those under scar are all bandits with more than one life on their hands. Even professional anti-terrorism police want to rush in, they have to fight a fierce battle, but Zhou Zhong quietly solved all the evil bandits. It''s really unthinkable.


    "By the way, where are my two at the same time?" AI min asked, worried.


    "I just heard them say they were pulled to the back and buried," Zhou said


    "Ah! Go and save them After hearing this, AI min ran to the back. Both of them were her colleagues and Interpol.


    Zhou Zhong followed AI min to the back of the factory. At this time, three scar''s men had just dug a hole and threw AI min''s two colleagues in. They were going to fill the earth now.


    With a pistol from scar in her hand, Emin rushed out from behind the container and pointed at the three gangsters.


    "Don''t move, hands up!"


    three criminals didn''t expect Tracey Emin to escape. His face changed suddenly. A gangster flew directly to his arm in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    AI Minguo shot off and killed the gangster directly. The other two gangsters rushed towards AI min fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    Panic between Emin quickly shot, but the distance is too close, two gangsters have come to Emin.


    "Drink


    AI min fends off the gangster''s attack, and then kicks in the past, and instantly fights with two gangsters.


    AI min''s Kung Fu is very good, but the two gangsters on the opposite side are not bad, and they are two people. They attack and beat AI min unprepared.


    AI min kicks a gangster, but another gangster picks up the steel pipe in his hand and smashes it at the back of Emin''s head.


    "Ah With a look of panic on her face, Emin raised her arm to resist. Even if she resisted the steel tube, Emin''s arm must be useless.


    However, after half a day, Emin didn''t feel the pain in her imagination. She opened her eyes and saw Zhou Zhong standing in front of him, smiling at him, and the gangster with the steel pipe had fallen to the ground and kept pulling out his mouth and foaming.


    "Thank you AI min thanks Zhou Zhong, and then flies to the ground again and points the gun at his head.


    "Don''t move, I''ll kill you!" AI minleng drinks, then takes out the handcuffs to the gangster.


    "Buddy, Mickey, wake up!" Emin jumped down into the pit, untied their ropes, patted their faces and yelled.


    Gradually, they wake up and see that they are lying in a pit. Their faces suddenly change.


    "Emin, what''s going on? By the way, we were attacked by scar just now, right? " Two people matchless panic of ask a way.


    Emin nodded and said, "yes, but it''s ok now."


    "It''s all right? Where''s the scar? " When he saw the two men in the handcuffs, the other two were killed.


    Emin said, "scar is dead in it. Everyone else is dead. This is the only one left."


    "Well done, Emin! You''ve done a great job this time. " The two thumbs up to AI min, believing that all of this was done by AI min.


    Then batty looked at Zhou Zhong, frowned and asked, "who is this boy?"


    "This is Zhou Zhong. He just saved me," said Emin"He saved you? You''re not kidding, Emin. What can he do to save you? " Barty said with a disdainful face that he didn''t look up to Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ve been scratched by scar, too. The scar''s people and scar were solved in the middle of the week, otherwise we would all be dead now," said Emin


    "Boy, are you scar''s undercover? Oh, no! The scar must not be dead. Go and have a look Patty''s face changed and he ran quickly into the factory.


    Several people went back to the factory and saw that scar''s body was still there. Emin angrily scolded Patty: "patty, what are you doing! How can Zhou Zhong be scar''s undercover? Scar sends an undercover to kill him. He''s sick


    Barty snorted coldly and looked at Zhou Zhong with a bad look.


    "I don''t know what his purpose is, but there must be fraud in it! How can he get rid of so many people by himself? "


    "You AI min is angry. This Bati is really ungrateful. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Zhong''s rescue, they would all have died, and they were still suspected of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to AI min, "forget it, you can''t let a fool understand personnel."


    Emin chuckled when she heard that. It''s a bad week.


    When battington was angry, he yelled at Zhou Zhong: "what do you say, boy! Do you want to say it again? "


    "I say you''re a fool," he said with a cold look at Barty


    "I grass, boy, you want to die! Let you have a taste of Laozi''s fist or your mouth! "


    With a roar, Patty swung his fist and hit Zhou Zhong.


    "What a fool!" Emin couldn''t bear to close her eyes.


    Mickey smiles and comforts Emin: "don''t worry. Batty is a bit rash, but it''s heavy. He won''t hurt the boy."


    But as soon as Mickey''s voice dropped, Zhou Zhong had already hit batty down.


    "Why? What''s wrong with you? I haven''t used my strength yet Zhou Zhong asked patty, who had fallen to the ground in surprise.

 Chapter 2347

    Mickey has been silly. He just told Emin that Patty won''t hurt Zhou Zhong, but in the blink of an eye, Patty was knocked down with a punch.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you!"


    As an international criminal police officer, he has experienced all kinds of professional training, but he was teased by an unknown boy, which made him unable to accept.


    Patty suddenly got up and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s shoulder again. At the same time, he pulled his foot harder.


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhou''s eyes. This Batti is a little too strong. He is not weak in this one leg. If he gets caught, he will not be a complete man in his next life.


    "To die!"


    Zhou Zhongyi grabs batty''s wrist and raises his leg to block batty''s kick.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" With a sharp flash in his eyes, batty continued to kick into Zhou Zhong''s leg.


    Mickey on one side shook his head and said, "it''s too careless this week. He should avoid it. He''ll break his leg when he blocks batty''s attack with his leg."


    Bang!


    Click!


    Sure enough, the sound of broken bones sounded, but then it was Barty who had a good sleep.


    "Ah


    Patty''s painful face was twisted. Zhou Zhong kicked patty in his abdomen and kicked him out.


    Patty covered his legs and groaned on the ground. Zhou Zhong asked coldly, "are you still fighting?"


    Bati''s eyes were suspicious. Of course, he hated Zhou Zhong to the bone, but he didn''t get any advantage from Zhou Zhong''s hands just two times. If we say that it may be luck or coincidence to knock him down in the middle of next week, but in the second attack, the legs of two people were kicked together, but nothing happened in the middle of the week, but his leg was broken. If Bati didn''t understand what was going on, he would be an international policeman in vain.


    "Batty, Zhou Zhong''s Kung Fu is very good. It''s a very unwise choice to start with him." Amy came up and said to Patty in a cold voice.


    Mickey didn''t dare to look down on Zhou Zhong now. He said, "well, this is not the place to talk. Let''s get out of here first."


    "But what about Barty?"


    Several people looked at patty, who struggled to get up, but as soon as his broken leg landed, he sat down again.


    "No, I can''t walk on this leg." Patty shook his head.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. These foreigners who only have muscles but no brains are really troublesome. He squatted down and grabbed Patty''s legs and quickly ordered them twice.


    "Ah Battyton gave a roar of pain.


    "Boy, what do you want to do! You don''t want to humiliate me if you don''t want to kill too much! "


    Mickey also said in a cold voice, "please stop at the middle of the week."


    Zhou Zhong frowned, stood up, and said, "you can stand up now!"


    "Well?" Barty froze for a moment, and then felt that his leg did not hurt. Subconsciously, he stood up and found that it was completely OK. Even if he stood on the ground, he would not feel the pain!


    "This! My leg is better? " Patty looked at Zhou Zhong with a shocked face. His shock was even greater than that of being beaten by Zhou Zhong just now.


    Mickey is also an old face. He knows he misunderstands Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong is not trying to get revenge on Battie. He is helping the wounded. But this week''s medical skill is more powerful than his kung fu. It''s good to have two broken legs.


    "I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now." Mickey apologized to Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good impression on these two people. He said in a cold voice, "there''s no need to apologize. I saved you in the face of Emin. Now you''re walking on your single wooden bridge, I''m going to go my way."


    As they were about to leave in the middle of the week, Mickey and Patty said, "Mr. Zhou, please wait a minute."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "what else do you want? Another fight? "


    Mickey quickly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "we are not Mr. Zhou''s opponent. We want to ask you for help! Your Kung Fu and medical skills are of great help to us! "


    "Oh, but I don''t want to help you." Zhou Zhong said with a smile and shrug his shoulders.


    They are busy stealing the eyes of AI min for help. AI min ponders for a moment and says to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, we are international police. We are investigating a large-scale international drug trafficking case. The international drug traffickers have a lot of crimes. We must get rid of them! However, I''m afraid we have some difficulties with the strength of the three of us, and now we have revealed that we really need your help. "


    Zhou came up with an idea and asked the three of them: "are you an international police officer? Can you exercise some rights in the U.S


    The three nodded and said, "yes, we can ask the U.S. government departments to assist us in handling the case, but this international drug trafficking case is quite special. We are afraid that there will be traitors in the U.S. local departments, so we dare not cooperate with them."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "well, I''ll help you with the case. How about you help me find No. 12 melken street?"The three looked at each other and said excitedly, "no problem. I can take you to the local police station now and ask them to find out where 12 melken street is."


    "It''s a deal. Let''s go." Zhou Zhong was also very happy. This 12 melken street was so mysterious that no one knew where it was. He could not find it by himself. It would be much easier if there were international police to help.


    After leaving the abandoned factory, the party went directly to the nearby police station. Emin showed his identification to the police.


    "Oh, I''m very glad to have three police officers here. I''m Peng Bo, the chief of police here." A middle-aged policeman with a big stomach in his forties came out with a smile on his face and welcomed Emin.


    AI Min said with a smile, "Hello, director Peng Bo. We are here to inquire about a place."


    "No problem. Officer AI is welcome to ask anywhere." It''s very generous.


    "I want to know where 12 melken street is." Asked Emin.


    "You''re looking for 12 melken street. I''m going to have a map checked," he said with a smile


    Soon a small policeman came with a map, pointed to a location above and said, "this is 12 melken street."


    Several people marked the position in the middle of the week, and Emin said gratefully to Mr. Peng: "Mr. Peng, thank you very much for your help. We will leave first."


    "If you are in trouble, you can come to me at any time. It''s our duty to assist the international police in handling cases," he said with a smile


    "As soon as I got out of my office, Mr. Phillip told me the location of the International Criminal Police in a low voice


    The cold, gloomy voice on the phone said, "you''ve done a good job. These guys have finally come to the door, so I''ll let them have no way back!"

 Chapter 2348

    A police officer in the back seat of midtown, 12, is driving on a map of the city''s central station, Michaeli.


    "Let''s take a look at what we''ve got with Chou Chung Du." AI Min said to Zhou Zhong while driving.


    "Well, say it." Since Zhou Zhong has promised to help them investigate this group, he will not regret it. Now it is very good to know some information about this group.


    AI min dignified face said: "this is an international trafficking gang, we gave him a code named M group. According to what we have learned, the business of this M group covers 60 countries and more than 200 cities in China. However, the core members of this M group are very cunning. They will support and train puppets to act in front of the stage in various countries and cities, and act as their spokesmen. The core members of M group are all hidden behind and control and never show up. "


    "All the people who have bought their unique products only know the puppets in front of the stage, and don''t know the members of the M group at all. Therefore, even if they have caught these peddlers, they will not be able to get any evidence to control the selling of M group members."


    Speaking of this, Emin is very angry. Their Interpol has been investigating the M group for a long time, but they have not been able to grasp the handle. They know that they are peddling independence, but there is no way.


    Heard this week is also frown, think about to say: "since those puppets as middlemen, as long as those puppets are caught, they can point out the members of M group behind the scenes."


    Mickey shook his head and said with a wry smile, "brother, it''s not as simple as you think. M group does everything well. All the families of these puppets are controlled by M group. Those captured puppets will choose to commit suicide at the first time to protect their families. And the M group also preaches very well. All puppet families who are caught committing suicide by the handle are taken care of by them Chang Hao, life is carefree, it is because of this that other puppets will be more loyal to M group. "


    The M group is really cautious.


    "Since you can''t find any evidence of M group''s crime, what are you going to investigate them?" Zhou Zhong asked again.


    "We investigated the M group for five years, waited for five years, and finally got the criminal evidence of one of their core members. We also learned that there is a secret base in M group, where M group controls all the information of the international monopoly market. Only if we can find this position, it is stolen goods and obtained."


    "Why are you being hunted at the auction house of Poseidon island? Who are you after?" Zhou Zhong suddenly asked Emin.


    AI min couldn''t help laughing and said: "I''ve been undercover in Haishen Island auction house for two years, specially monitoring the core member of M group. He is a paranoid and loves auctions. He either likes the things sold or the feeling of auctioning. So he went to the Haishen Island auction house all the year round, so I sneaked into the Haishen Island auction house to be an exhibition model. I eavesdropped on the conversation between him in the private room and the person in charge of M group, and got his evidence. Those who came after me were those sent by M group. "


    Mickey interrupted: "what we are most worried about now is that Poseidon island is also connected with M group. If so, it will be difficult to do. After all, Poseidon island is a country with powerful practitioners. It is said that the ruler of Poseidon island is strong even in the holy land of purple thunder."


    "Yes, it would be bad if it was," said Emin, who was also worried


    Zhou saw that they even suspected that the sea god island and the independent peddler (river crab) conspired, immediately said: "you think more, what is the status of the poseido Island, will conspire with the independent peddler (river crab)? Why do you want to do that? "He said


    Emin nodded and said, "well, you''re right. Many industries in Haishen island are unique in the world. They are really rich."


    "But who can''t live with money?" Said Mickey, still skeptical.


    Zhou Zhong said with great certainty: "it is impossible for Poseidon island to conspire with the sole dealer."


    "Well, in the middle of the week, how can you protect the island like this? Let''s guess, as if you are the authority of the island." Said Emin, laughing and joking.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. He really is, but there''s no need to tell them about it.

 Chapter 2349

    As soon as the car drove into the mountains, Emin slowed down and pointed to a villa yard ahead. "That''s 12 melken street," she said


    The courtyard at 12 melken street is very isolated, surrounded by barren hills, and there is no other place to live except this courtyard.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the courtyard, which covers an area of about 2000 square meters. Inside is a three story villa. It doesn''t look very luxurious, but it has its own flavor. There is a sect hanging on the front door of the courtyard, which says No. 12 melken street.


    "This is it?" Zhou Zhong frowned. According to Li Shuang, the tycoon who captured the iron ball was the tycoon of the American financial group. His business involved many spiritual domains of American industries. He was a real invisible tycoon, and even the richest man like Gates was nothing ahead of him.


    Would a rich man of this rank live in such a remote cottage in the wilderness?


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s the same as it''s on the police map, and there''s a school on the door, 12 melken street. By the way, what are you looking for at 12 melkin street in the middle of the week? " Amy asked curiously.


    "Want the owner of the house to transfer something to me." Zhou said with a smile.


    "What?" Amy asked curiously.


    "A rare iron ball." Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it, he said truthfully.


    "What?"


    When Emily''s mouth and face are all over the world, they are almost shocked.


    I thought that the first two were already sky high, but no one thought that the price of the third one was amazing, more than 10 billion! The price is more than enough to buy a steel mill, let alone an iron ball.


    "In the middle of the week, you said you wanted to buy that iron ball? What''s the use of that, and can you afford it? " AI min was very surprised and asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Maybe I can afford it." Zhou said with a smile.


    Several people shook their heads and thought Zhou Zhong was crazy.


    The car stopped in front of No. 12 melken street and knocked on the iron door of the villa in the middle of the week.


    After a while, an American man in his fifties came out and asked with a smile, "who are you looking for, young man?"


    "Does Mr. Marcus Balfour live here?" Zhou asked with a smile


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Balfour?" Asked the old man.


    "I''d like to talk to Mr. Balfour about a business. He will be very interested. I hope you can tell Mr. Balfour that we can have a chat," Zhou said


    "Well, you''ll come first." The old man said, opened the door of the courtyard, let several people in Zhou Zhong to say.


    In the middle of the week, the four people followed the old man into the yard and walked towards the villa. On the way, AI min, who was an international criminal police officer, kept looking around. Their faces slowly became dignified, and they gave each other a wink.


    "Mid week." AI min walked beside Zhou Zhong and spoke softly.


    Zhou Zhong smiles at Ai min and gently points her hand behind AI min to indicate that she should not speak. AI min looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise, but she is so alert.


    In the middle of the week, the moment a few people enter the door, the invisible camera on the tree has already photographed them completely.


    In a dark but luxurious hall, Balfour is holding a sexy girl in his arms and smiling at the picture on the big screen. In the middle of business week, four people walk into 12 * * of melken street.


    "It''s ridiculous for these stupid international police to think that if they catch Danielle, they can get hold of us." Sexy body is writhing in Balfour''s arms, it is disdainful to say very much.


    Balfour''s hand patted the girl''s plump buttocks and said with a smile, "since they want to die, I''ll help them. And that damned Darnell, who dares to tell Interpol such an important news as 12 melken street, and kill him and his family for me. I want everyone to know what will happen to Balfour who betrayed me! "


    "Well, stupid international police, you''ll never find 12 melken street, you''ll never find me!" Balfour said with a proud face.


    In the middle of the week, the four were brought into the living room of the villa. The old man said to them with a smile, "four, please wait here for a moment. I''ll ask Mr. Balfour."


    With that, the old man walked up the stairs, almost at the same time, five black holes in the muzzle behind the fence on the second floor of the villa!

 Chapter 2350

    "Not good!"


    Emin and Miki Bati immediately perceived the danger and screamed in horror to find a place to cover.


    But where is the shelter in this villa? This is the living room on the first floor of the villa, with an area of 50 square meters. There is no place to avoid except the sofa and the tea table.


    Villa living room is high design, the second floor fence is just around the living room half circle, from there with submachine gun can cover the whole living room!


    "Bang!"


    Mickey''s reaction is still very fast, holding the side of the single sofa, hard toward the living room of the French windows smashed in the past. However, with a dull bang, the huge glass on the ground was not broken at all. It just cracked like a spider''s web, and it was still connected inside! This is a special anti riot glass!


    "Go to hell!"


    The assassin on the upper floor roared and his submachine gun let out a burst of fire.


    Dada dada! Da da da da da da!


    Five square meters of the living room will be covered by a broom. There is no vitality in the living room!


    The living room is full of electricity and light. Bullets are falling like raindrops in the living room. Bullets are falling everywhere.


    For two minutes, even iron man had to be shot through. The five killers finally stopped shooting and looked down with pride. The Interpol must have died.


    In the monitor, Balfour and the sexy girl are also watching. They can''t see the situation clearly because of the fire from the submachine gun and the chaos in the living room. Now the shooting has stopped and they can finally see the situation in the living room.


    But!


    "No way!"


    "How could that happen?"


    Balfour and the sexy girl in his arms all sat up in shock and looked at the huge monitor in front of him in disbelief.


    In the huge monitor, Zhou Zhonghe, AI min, Mickey, and Patty are still standing in the living room with no injuries! And at the feet of four people, there are bullet cases of submachine guns!


    "Is there something wrong with monitoring? This is what you see before you shoot? " The girl asked with a very constructive suggestion.


    Balfour immediately gave an order to his opponent and said, "waste, please check if there is something wrong with the monitoring."


    "Yes The staff are scared. If Mr. Balfour is frightened because of the problem of monitoring, he will be dead. Balfour always kills people. Once, he took the wrong coffee cup to him and was killed!


    In the living room of the villa, the five killers were even more shocked. They even began to doubt whether the guns in their hands were toy guns. How could they not shoot anyone after two minutes of shooting? How could that be possible!


    In addition to these people''s surprise, waimin and mikibati were also shocked. Others did not know what had just happened, but the three of them saw everything with their own eyes! It was Zhou Zhong who blocked them in front of them at the moment of the killer''s shooting. All the bullets were shot on Zhou Zhong''s body, but Zhou Zhong was not hurt at all. The bullet hit him was like hitting the wall, and the scene appeared. The four of them were not hurt at all, and the bullets fell around them.


    "It''s incredible!"


    "What happened just now! I thought I was dead! "


    "I thought I was dead too. Am I dead now, and everything I see is a dream?"


    Three people can''t believe their eyes. How can anyone not be afraid of submachine guns? Is this still human?


    "Get out of here!" With a wave of Zhou Zhong''s hand, the powerful energy directly captured the five killers and brought them down from the second floor.


    "Ah


    "Ouch ~"


    all the five people fell to the ground. They felt that they were all in a state of disorder and could not stand up if they wanted to.


    AI min, after all, are international criminal police officers who have received professional training. After all, they regained their composure and went forward to catch a killer and asked coldly, "why kill us?"


    "I, I don''t know!" The killer''s face changed and he said firmly.


    AI min''s face was gloomy and terrible. She took out a dagger and threatened: "do you say it or not, or I will torture you to death!"


    "Well, I won''t let you do it!" The killer snorted coldly, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the man died!


    "No, they''re taking it alone!" Battington exclaimed, almost at the moment when the killer was alone, the other four killers were all alone.


    "They''re from M group!" Emin''s face suddenly changed and said to Patty and Mickey in shock.


    Mickey and Barty are also in a surprised look, did not expect to accidentally hit and bump into the M group of people, several people came forward to immediately check their cause of death.


    "As expected, it belongs to M group. It''s the same unique medicine!" Mikey said.

 Chapter 2351

    "Find the old housekeeper!" With that, Zhou Zhong rushed upstairs, followed by Emin.


    But when he rushed up in the middle of the week, the old housekeeper was gone, and there was no one else in the villa except the five dead people who took poison to commit suicide.


    "It seems that we have been calculated!" AI min tie said with a blue face.


    Balfour, who is also livid at the other end of the monitor, is a must kill situation. Let alone a few interpols, even the most elite delta Special Forces in the United States will surely die.


    However, all these variables are due to the Chinese boy among several people. According to the information they have obtained, there is no such Chinese American boy in the international criminal police. Where did he come from?


    "Don''t worry, honey, they won''t find it at all." The sexy girl said confidently.


    Balfour also regained his look, looked at the surveillance and said, "yes, this is our secret base. No one can find it here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong in the monitor suddenly raised his head and looked at Balfour''s eyes accurately through the monitor! Then a wicked smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    This smile and look made Balfour cold!


    "He is a devil!" Barker exclaimed excitedly.


    The girl around her is pale. This smile is too terrible, even more terrible than the devil. Why can he see us?


    "I already know where they are. Let''s go." Zhou Zhong said to AI min three people who want to continue to search here, and then went out to the villa.


    "But it''s not searched yet." Patty said in a voice.


    Zhou Zhongwu said: "with the prudence of M group, since they have made a trap here, how can they leave the clues? Do you know that the house is going to be a thief. If you make a trap for the thief, will you leave the location and key of the home vault in the trap? "


    AI min instantly understood Zhou Zhong''s meaning, nodded and said, "go, there is no need to search here."


    The party got into the car and Emin asked Zhou Zhong, "do you know where they are?"


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes, locked Balfour''s breath and said, "now go down the mountain and drive to the East."


    "Good!"


    AI min was very confident in Zhou Zhong, so she drove quickly to the East.


    "Turn left!"


    When I got to a junction, Zhou said suddenly.


    Fortunately, AI min''s driving skills are professionally trained. She makes a sharp turn.


    "Turn right!"


    "Straight ahead!"


    "Turn right!"


    Zhou ordered Emin to drive according to the location of Balfour''s breath, and soon the car stopped in front of a skyscraper.


    "This is the financial building in the center of the city. It''s one of the businesses of the Balfour family. What are we doing here?" AI min looked at the badge of the Balfour family on the building outside and frowned. The Balfour family is a top financial group in the whole United States and is very powerful.


    "The people you''re looking for and the people I''m looking for should be here." Zhou said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? You mean the person we''re looking for and the person you''re looking for are the same person? " Amy asked with a frown.


    Zhou Zhong understood all the problems here and explained to Emin, "don''t you understand? Some things in this world are so coincidental. I just want to find Balfour to buy iron balls, and the head of M group you want to check is also Balfour. So when I went to inquire about No. 12 of melken street with you, I was mistaken for making an excuse to investigate M group with you. So the scene in the villa just happened. "


    With Zhou Zhong''s explanation, AI min''s three people suddenly realized that the M group leader they had been checking was Balfour! Balfour consortium has a hundred years of history in the United States. It is definitely a powerful family. Its elite fields include finance, manufacturing and even politics!


    AI min didn''t expect that there was such a big man as Balfour behind the scenes of M group. If we check it out, it may be earth shaking.


    "Why, you don''t dare to check?" Zhou Zhong saw AI min''s hesitation and asked with a smile.


    AI min was a little hesitant, but Zhou Zhong asked her not to be convinced. She gritted her teeth and said, "who dare not check? I''m going to check it now! "

 Chapter 2352

    "Emin!" Mickey and Barty speak at the same time, both feel that Emin is too impulsive. If you move the Balfour family, I''m afraid the Interpol headquarters can''t resist the consequences.


    Emin said to Mickey and Patty with a righteous face: "if you two are afraid, you can get out of the car now, but I hope you will take the oath when you took the oath to join the international police organization. Don''t tell anyone! As an international criminal police officer, I want to wipe out all evils and return a peaceful space to the world


    Although AI min is a woman, her mind and courage are enough to make many men lose face.


    Mickey and Patty look slightly red, and their two men are not as good as a woman.


    "Emin, I''m not afraid. I think we can''t bring down the Balfour family. Even if the organization gets the news, it will make us stop investigating." Said Mickey.


    AI min carefully analyzed: "first of all, we want to investigate the M group, not the Balfour family. Maybe the M group is related to a certain person in the Balfour family, maybe none of them is Marcus Balfour himself."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if this man is Marcus Balfour, he may represent only him, and it has nothing to do with the Balfour family. We don''t have to take the imaginary enemy as a real Balfour family now. Now we rush in to find evidence. As long as the stolen goods are seized, even if the organization knows about it, it will not do us any harm. "


    Mickey and Barty know that Emin is gambling, whether they are against Marcus Balfour alone or the whole Balfour family. At the same time, they are also gambling whether they can win the game, whether they can find the evidence before the Balfour family''s thunder means pressure, as long as there is evidence, they are not afraid.


    In the middle of the week, he sat by the side and didn''t participate in the discussion of the three people. He only wanted the result. If the three people decided to find out, he was willing to help them get rid of the international peddler. If Emin is afraid of offending the Balfour family and doesn''t plan to check again, they will go to find Balfour by themselves in the middle of the week. He is not so easy to kill in the middle of the week. If he dares to attack him, he will have to pay some price.


    "Good! The two of us have gambled with you. Check him out! " Mickey and Barty finally made a decision, gritted their teeth and said.


    Emin immediately laughed. She was afraid that these two guys would shrink back.


    "In the middle of the week, we decided to continue investigating M group. How about you? Would you like to help us? " AI min looks at Zhou Zhong and asks expectantly.


    Zhou said with a relaxed look, "you are not afraid of what I am afraid of. I am not from your international police organization. I am not afraid of the Balfour family."


    "Well, let''s go!" AI min says excitedly, this time they want to do a big one!


    Zhou Zhong four people got out of the car and walked into the building. Under the strong spiritual exploration of Zhou Zhong, they easily avoided all the security and monitoring in the building.


    "This is a hidden elevator." Zhou Zhong took three people to a very secluded corridor with a lock on the door at the end.


    "Mickey, unlock the lock." Emin said to Mickey.


    Mickey is an expert at unlocking locks. Even the most advanced safe in the world, he can crack it in the shortest time. What''s more, it takes more than 30 seconds to get out the master key.


    When the camera is opened in the dark, the security guard will be able to detect the darkness inside the room. But now the monitor is covered in the middle of the week, so one end of the screen is still black, and there is no one to enter here.


    "Where is the elevator?" When Emin came in, she looked around quickly, only to find that there was no elevator except the wall.


    "Here it is


    A button was pressed in the middle of the week, and the wall was split into a gap. The elevator was hidden behind the wall!


    "How do you know there''s an elevator?" AI min three people are very confused to ask.


    "Intuition." Zhou said with a smile.


    Of course, the three didn''t believe it, but Zhou Zhong didn''t want to say that they couldn''t help it.


    After getting on the elevator, Zhou Zhong was stunned and immediately asked Emin, "what''s the number of melken street?"


    AI min just looked at the building''s number and said, "100 melken Avenue."

 Chapter 2353

    Zhou laughed, there are a total of 100 floors on the elevator, but there are no buttons on the 12th floor from the 1st floor. The shortest floor up is the 13th floor, and the buttons that don''t go down to the 12th floor!


    In the middle of the week, press the 12th floor elevator to descend quickly. When the elevator door is opened, there is a sect hanging on the opposite door.


    12 melken street!


    "12 melken Avenue is here?" AI min''s three are also surprised.


    "Come on, what you want should also be here." Zhou Zhong takes three people all the way to the end of the room. Mickey uses his unlocking ability to open the room again. It turns out that it is a huge storage room with a dense cabinet and neat documents on it.


    AI min quickly went up and opened a bag of documents. Her face was surprised and angry.


    Zhou Zhong also opened a bag to have a look. Only then did he know that all the records in these documents are the shipping records and revenue records of M group in recent years, and even the bank account of the trading party is clear.


    "This is the proof of the crime." Zhou said with a smile that these account books are so complete that they are simply self provided criminal evidence.


    Just then all the lights in the room were on.


    "Ha ha! Yes, this is all the evidence of M group''s peddling in recent years, but even if you see it, it''s useless, because none of you can leave today! "


    In the sound of laughter, Balfour walked into the room through another door with his sexy companion, followed by a dozen men in black with sunglasses behind him.


    AI min''s face suddenly changed. She immediately took out the pistol in her hand and pointed it at Balfour and said in a cold voice, "Marcus Balfour! As a financial giant in the United States, you even want to sell independence. Now raise your hand and surrender immediately. I can offer you a commutation of sentence as the International Court of justice! "


    Balfour''s eyes swept over Emin''s slender and sexy figure, and an evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "maybe you don''t have to die. I think my brothers will like you very much."


    "Asshole! I''ll shoot you if you don''t surrender AI min''s face flushed with anger. Of course, he knew what Balfour meant. He pointed a gun at Balfour and threatened fiercely.


    Balfour''s face was very calm. He said with a smile, "if I were you, I would not shoot. Do you think you are the only one who can stop bullets? Taihe


    At Balfour''s command, a man with sunglasses came out immediately after him, and then the other men with sunglasses all took out submachine guns and fired at Taihe.


    Da da da da da!!


    After a round of shooting, Taihe stood still. After the shooting, Taihe returned to Balfour as if nothing had happened.


    AI min and others are shocked to grow up, this is too abnormal, right? Submachine gun so close range of strafe, unexpectedly nothing, this is really human?


    Balfo was very proud to look at the four people in Zhou Zhong, especially that Taihe also showed a provocative look at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and pointed to Taihe and asked, "since you are not even afraid of submachine gun shooting, do you dare to let me punch you?"


    "What''s the problem?" he said? I''ll stand here and let you fight


    "I didn''t expect to have such a good request, so I''ll call?" Zhou Zhong walked over and said with a smile.


    "Mid week!" AI min is a little worried about Zhou Zhong and calls out that the guy opposite is too abnormal. She is afraid that Zhou Zhong will suffer a loss.


    Zhou Zhong waved to AI min with a smile to reassure her.


    At this time, Taihe had already stepped out and stood in front of Zhou Zhong. He was very confident and despised Zhou Zhong. He was the early cultivation of Yuanying. Let alone a Chinese boy, he would not be afraid of a Chinese nuclear weapon.


    "I''m fighting?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile. Naturally, he saw this peaceful cultivation. To be honest, Zhou Zhong was really guilty. Did he bully others? However, this guy insisted that he beat him. Zhou Zhong is a helpful person. Since people want to be beaten, they can help others.


    "Come on! A big man grinds and haws, and all of them are sick men of East Asia! " Taihe said scornfully.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhongyi hits Taihe''s chest, and Taihe flies out like a cannon ball. He hits the wall directly and penetrates the wall three meters later!


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. This is the basement of the building. It is the most solid foundation. The walls and steel plates here are all thickened. Even the bomb may not be able to explode!


    Taihe''s body fell to the ground, twitched twice and stopped moving.


    "Don''t blame me. He told me to fight." Zhou Zhong said to Balfour with an innocent look.


    Balfour''s face changed one after another. Taihe was an expert he hired with high salary. He thought he could eat four people in the middle of the week. Unexpectedly, he was killed by seconds with one punch. This is a waste!


    "Little brother, it seems that you are not Interpol, and we have no injustice or hatred. Why fight against me?" Balfour''s face changed and he began to show his kindness to Zhou Zhong."We have a grudge. You just had a gun shot at me." Zhou said.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. I can make amends to my little brother." Balfour clapped his hands. Behind him, the man in black took two large boxes and unfolded them directly in front of the middle of the week. There were green flowers and dollars in them.

 Chapter 2354

    I''m afraid that two people can''t resist spending more than a few dollars.


    Three people immediately look to Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong is their main force now, if Zhou Zhong betrays, then they three are finished.


    Looking at these two boxes, Qian Zhong smiles and shakes his head. Ten big boxes appear in front of him with a wave of his hand! And it''s not the kind of leather boxes that contain money in movies, but the kind of big wooden boxes that contain treasure in treasure hunting or island movies. This box can hold more than ten leather boxes, and these ten wooden boxes are full of all kinds of gold, silver, jewelry, jade and diamonds. The glittering gold makes people dare not look directly and can''t open their eyes.


    "My God!"


    Emin and Balfour''s eyes are almost staring out. These ten boxes of treasures alone are worth tens of billions of dollars!


    Let''s just forget it. A diamond the size of a pigeon''s egg costs US $10 million. All of the ten big boxes are full of them. They are like sesame seeds on a pancake. These diamonds alone are worth nearly 10 billion dollars.


    There is also that jade, just look at the color and water is glass, King green, valuable ah! The other jewels, to say nothing of them, are all rare treasures. The shock of these jewels made them forget how they were made in the middle of the week.


    "What do you mean, little brother? I know that these two points of money are nothing to you, but it''s my intention. As long as my little brother accepts them, we will have many opportunities for cooperation in the future. You should know the powerful power of our Balfour family in the United States. 1 "Marcus Balfour put away his shock and continued to persuade Zhou Zhong. He found that this young man was more and more incomprehensible to him.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, pointed to the jewelry in front of him and said, "I''m here to buy back the rare treasures. I know you bought one at Haishen Island auction house. You can make any offer and take whatever you want."


    Balfour''s face is full of surprise, this boy actually came to buy that broken iron ball? He gave the broken iron ball to people for a long time. It''s useless at all.


    "This Little brother, that iron ball is no longer in my hand. " Balfour said helplessly.


    "Where is that?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, it seems more and more troublesome.


    "I gave it to an immortal. If you are willing to help me, as long as I escape this crisis, I will take you to him." Balfour''s eyes flashed a cunning color and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou said with a sneer, "Oh, since you don''t say it, it''s useless to keep it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared in the same place, and then appeared behind Balfour.


    The people in black behind Balfour didn''t have any reaction at all. In the middle of the week, they almost beat all the people down one by one. Then, in the middle of the week, they grabbed Balfour''s neck. With a little effort, Balfour could go to the West.


    Balfour was scared to urinate. Zhou Zhong was too strong! In the face of the middle of the week, he has no ability to resist. He has no sense of security, just like a woman tied to the bed by a man, no clothes, no defense.


    "Little brother! I didn''t say no Balfour exclaimed, trembling in his excited voice.


    "Oh, say so." Zhou said calmly.


    "I said you can promise not to kill me?" Balfour asked cautiously. He really didn''t want to die. As a tycoon, he enjoyed the splendor that no one else in the world could enjoy in his whole life, but he didn''t want to die.


    Zhou Zhong simply agreed: "well, you tell me where the iron ball is, and I won''t kill you."


    "Well, I gave the iron ball to bear Weizhi." Balfour said.


    Zhou Zhong immediately said: "big bear is not wise? It means "no" means "no". No wisdom means no wisdom. It''s even called by this name. "


    AI min was also amused.


    "You said you wouldn''t kill me, little brother." Balfour said in horror.


    "I said I would not kill you, but I have nothing to do with the international police. I don''t know them well." With that, Zhou Zhong directly handed Balfour to Mickey, who took out his handcuffs and put them on him.

 Chapter 2355

    Balfour was silly. He thought he would let him go in the middle of the week.


    "Little brother, it''s not true that you do this. I have told you the whereabouts of the iron ball." Balfour cried anxiously to Zhou Zhong, hoping that Zhou Zhong could help him.


    Zhou Zhong said innocently, "I said I would not kill you, but I didn''t say I would let you go. Besides, I really don''t know them very well. Amy, do you think so?"


    Emin swears to God that she almost laughs. She really doesn''t bully people like this. She hands over the prisoner in person when she says something unfamiliar. Her name is so intimate.


    "Yes, we are not familiar with Zhou Zhong at all." AI min blinked her big eyes to Zhou Zhong and said with great cooperation.


    "You! If you cheat me, I will sue you in the International Court of justice Balfour was so angry that he could not do anything but cry out in despair.


    Balfour has been arrested. The sexy girl beside Balfour still wants to run. Barty grabs him back.


    The party left the building, and Mickey and batty put the two criminals on the bus and called the local police to help with the case.


    The local police and M group have always been in close contact, but that is when M group has not been taken away, the local police will not give up such a large piece of cake.


    However, now that the M group has been terminated and even the leader has been arrested, it is impossible for them to have any interests in the future. Now if they protect the M group again, they will be killed. The local police are not so stupid, so they send people to help immediately after receiving the call from international regular organizations. In this way, they can still make a contribution.


    "Zhou Zhong, thank you for your help this time. Before that, I didn''t know what your name was, and I gave you a new name named Li Yan, cluck ~" Ai min couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the scene when they met.


    Zhou Zhong also said with a smile: "yes, there are two names I earned."


    "Thank you again. I''m leaving now. We have to take Balfour and his allies out of the United States as soon as possible. After all, this is the sphere of influence of the Balfour family. We don''t trust to detain them here. We''ll come to you after I finish the task." AI Min said to Zhou Zhong reluctantly.


    "OK, I''m going too. Goodbye." Zhou Zhong waved to Emin and turned away.


    Zhou did not expect to find an iron ball so much trouble, all blame that Li Shuang unexpectedly put his iron ball to auction.


    "Lin Lu, please find out who Xiong Weizhi is? Where is he? " Zhou Zhong directly called Lin Lu to ask the whereabouts of bear Weizhi.


    Lin Lu was surprised and said, "how can you find Xiong Weizhi in the middle of the week? He is now the first expert in the kingdom of Ying. "


    "The first expert of Yingguo, then I know how to find him!" Zhou Zhong said with a smile and hung up.


    Zhou Zhong flew directly from the United States to Ying. He didn''t want to waste too much time on the earth. After all, besides the earth, there are several other iron balls to look for.


    It''s not easy to cross the ocean from the west coast of the United States to Japan. When flying to the middle of the ocean, Zhou Zhong saw a huge cruise ship under it, which I didn''t want to pay attention to in the middle of the week, but there were several strange boats following around the huge cruise ship.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou quickly flew to the cruise ship and landed on the top deck of the cruise ship.


    "Niannian, you have so much money in your family. Why don''t you come out every time we find you to play? If it wasn''t for shitianfeng''s birthday, we might not have the chance to travel together."


    On the deck, two young and beautiful girls walked along, one of them said to the girl next to her.


    Niannian was also very distressed and said, "I also want to come out to play with you, but my mother won''t let me."


    "Oh, yes, I met your mother once. She was so fierce and strict in your management. You said she wanted to study in Yingguo, but she even accompanied you and bought a big house in Yingguo." Female students envy said.


    "But although your mother is strict with you, your family is really rich. I always envy you."


    Niannian looked with a trace of missing and said, "our family is rich because of my brother."


    "You always talk about your brother. Is he good? Is there a strong wind in Ishida? " The female student asked with a smile. Obviously, she was not interested in Niannian''s so-called brother. She thought that every time Niannian said how good her brother was, she was just bragging.

 Chapter 2356

    But Niannian was very sure and said, "of course, my brother is the best person in the world! Shitianfeng is good, but he is far worse than my brother. "


    "Well, I want to see how good your brother is." The girl said with a smile.


    The two girls walked farther and farther away. Zhou Zhong came out from the corner with a smile on her lips. Unexpectedly, the little girl who ran behind her buttocks before has become a graceful girl now.


    Since I met Niannian on the cruise, I still want to say hello to her in the middle of the week, so I followed her up.


    Niannian and her female classmates came to the banquet hall on the top deck of the cruise ship. This is the most advanced banquet hall of the cruise ship. If you want to rent the banquet hall, you need to spend a lot of money, 5000 US dollars per hour. Most people can''t afford this money.


    Today, however, the banquet hall was contracted out. The whole banquet hall is very gorgeous. In the center of the banquet hall, there is a huge cake, two meters high, which is incomparable.


    "Read." Zhou Zhong caught up with two girls and said hello with a smile.


    Read a head to see Zhou Zhong, immediately incomparably excited, also thought that his eyes were dazzled.


    "Brother Niannian ran over and hugged Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "your friend is still watching. Get up quickly."


    "No, my eyes are red. It''s more embarrassing to get up and let others see." Niannian hugs Zhou Zhong tightly, just like a kitten.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help but let him have such a sister. Although he was not born by a mother, Zhou Zhong always treated her as his own sister.


    "Niannian, is this your brother?" The female student of Niannian came over and looked at Zhou Zhong curiously. She didn''t see any magic in Zhou Zhong. She was boasted by Niannian.


    Niannian finally raised his head and said with pride, "yes, this is my brother Zhou Zhong!"


    "Brother, this is my classmate and my best friend Bai Xin."


    Nianbai said: "Hello, brother Zhou Zhongnian nodded to me."


    "Well, I always say how excellent you are, but I think your sister likes your brother so much that she exaggerates it." Bai Xin said with a smile.


    Can''t Zhou Zhong explain to a little girl how powerful he is? So it''s just funny. It doesn''t explain anything.


    "Bai Xin, Nian Nian, why don''t you come in when you arrive?" At this time, a very formal boy in a formal dress came over. He was followed by a group of young men and women. All of them were his classmates, but they were all headed by him.


    "Shitianfeng, Niannian met her brother on the boat." Bai Xin said to the boy.


    The boy immediately looked at Zhou Zhong, with some vigilance in his eyes and asked, "is it Niannian''s brother?"


    "No Without waiting for Zhou Zhonghe and Niannian to answer, Bai Xin said it first. Bai Xin didn''t think she was wrong, because she thought that only one parent was a brother and sister, and Zhou Zhonghe and Niannian were cousins, not brothers and sisters.


    Shi Tian Feng heard that the two were not brothers and sisters. Niannian was still so close to the man that he was suddenly jealous and full of hatred for Zhou Zhong.


    "Niannian, since he is your brother, let''s join the party. Today is my birthday. I spent 50000 dollars to have them hold this party. There are many surprises in it." Shitianfeng said with pride on his face and showed off that he spent 50000 dollars on this party alone.


    "Wow! Shitian Jun is so rich and handsome ~ "


    " yes, Shitian Jun''s father is rich, and Shitian Jun is just as excellent. When he was in school, he was already playing karate part-time, and the cost of each game was nearly more than 100000 dollars. "


    Almost all the girls show their love for shitianfeng. They are so handsome, so talented and so rich. Which Huaichun girl doesn''t like it!


    "Brother, let''s go in together." Niannian said, holding the arm of Zhou Zhong.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong felt the angry eyes from Shitian venture capital, but he said, "OK, let''s go together."


    A group of people into the banquet hall, shitianfeng immediately took people to follow Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, you are Niannian''s brother, what do you do? At your age, you should be in college or graduate school, right


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I haven''t been to school for a long time."


    "Oh, I dropped out of school." Listening to Zhou Zhong''s saying that they didn''t go to school for a long time, they immediately showed their disdain in their eyes. Now what era is it? They look down on college. Postgraduate education should be normal. Doctors can only say that they have a high degree. There are still people who drop out of school. It''s no different from beggars on the road.

 Chapter 2357

    "My brother is in business! Bilgai also dropped out of school, Ma Yun also dropped out of school, do not delay people to become the richest man! My brother''s business is better than theirs Read to see everyone seems to look down on last week, immediately said indignantly.


    With a scornful smile on his face, shitianfeng said: "yes, my family is also a business. Maybe we can cooperate in the future. My father''s company was listed two years ago, and now its market value is several billion!"


    Shitian wind said more proud.


    "By the way, is your brother''s company listed?" Stone field breeze asks a way.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "No


    His company has not been listed, and haishendao doesn''t need to be listed. Those listed companies are just for the sake of money. Once listed, the company will not belong to itself. Whether it is development or production, it will be subject to great constraints.


    For example, the most profitable business in Haishen island is selling Yufu and lingfu bullets, which belong to the arms industry. If it is listed, will it not be controlled? Therefore, the business of Haishen island does not need to be listed at all. Moreover, Yufu and lingfu bullets have never worried about the sales volume. They earn billions of dollars every day, and there is no need to go public to collect money.


    However, shitianfeng and others don''t know about the business in Zhouzhong. Seeing that the companies in Zhouzhong are not listed, the scale is certainly not large.


    "In the future, if your brother''s company can''t develop, you can come to me. My company is a leader in the industry. There are more than a dozen enterprises relying on my company. We can give some upstream and downstream industries to your brother." Ishida Feng looks after Zhou Zhong very much and says to Niannian.


    Niannian is very angry. She used to like shitianfeng. She thinks shitianfeng is very handsome, and she always excels in school sports. She has a lot of money at home.


    But today, he is totally not interested in shitianfeng. This guy dare to look down on his brother.


    "Well, everyone is here to attend my birthday. Thank you for coming to my birthday. All the food in the banquet hall can be enjoyed." Ishida Feng a pair of high on the appearance of the public said.


    "Shitianfeng, you are the most handsome!"


    "Long live shitianfeng!"


    The students in the banquet hall cheered one after another.


    "Brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. You are the best in my eyes." Niannian took Zhouzhong to one side to eat cake. He was afraid Zhouzhong would not be happy and comforted Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "you little girl, are you brother and I so tasteless? And compete with a few kids? "


    Niannian made a grimace to Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s like you''re an old man. You''re not much older than me."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he really felt some emotion. At his age, he still hasn''t graduated from university. For example, all his classmates are still living on campus, and their only worries are love and work after graduation.


    What he has experienced in these years is life and death. How many times he wandered on the edge of death has made his heart grow faster than ordinary people, and he is no longer a young man.


    "Ouch, isn''t it Niannian? Why didn''t she pester ah Feng in our family today? How could she change her taste?" Just then a very discordant voice came out.


    Looking back in the middle of the week, I saw a very sexy girl coming in, with high heels, white stockings, short skirts and low cut dresses. She dressed up so sexy at a young age, and her safety was beyond her age.


    Niannian was also very angry to see the girl, but immediately calmed down.


    Before, she and this girl both like shitianfeng, but shitianfeng likes to read more, so the girl is very hostile to reading, and there is no less friction between them.


    But now Niannian doesn''t care about shitianfeng at all. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to fight with her any more.


    "Chen Lanlan, I don''t have time to fight with you. You can do whatever you want." Read disdainfully said.


    Chen Lanlan''s face changed. What she was most upset about was that Niannian always had a contemptuous attitude towards her. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Niannian, do you think that I can''t compete with you, so you quit by yourself? But even if you quit, you don''t have to look for such goods. It''s just a little different from a Feng. Are you abandoning yourself? "


    Chen Lanlan said angrily, "your face has changed! Just like you, even if I don''t compete with you, Ishida won''t like you. Anyway, I don''t like Ishida now. You can try it yourself and see how you lose face in the end. "

 Chapter 2358

    At this time, Zhou also frowned and said: "little sister, I and Shitian fengbi are really different from each other, but I am the day, he is the earth."


    Chen Lan couldn''t help laughing and said with disdain, "you are so funny. You don''t want to see what you are. You dare to compare with our a Feng. Our a Feng is 100 times better than you anywhere!"


    This quarrel caused the attention of other students in the banquet hall, and they all gathered around. Shitianfeng, as the host of the banquet, naturally came.


    "Chen Lanlan, Niannian, why are you fighting again?" Stone field wind air with a trace of blame said.


    If it is the usual, he will certainly help Niannian speak, because he also likes Niannian, especially Niannian. Although he likes him, he will not show it again. The appearance of refusing and welcoming makes him itch. Every time he wants to communicate with Niannian, Niannian will be cleverly rejected.


    Chen Lanlan is very annoying. She wears so gorgeous every day, just like an action movie actress.


    But today, he plans to crack down on her recitation and help Chen Lanlan speak, so that she can know that if she does not take the initiative to admit her mistakes, then he will be with Chen Lanlan. This move is called "hard to get".


    Chen Lanlan didn''t expect that shitianfeng would help her speak today. She immediately ran to shitianfeng''s side. She hugged shitianfeng''s arm and said in a disgusting tone, "ah Feng, look at your new boyfriend. It''s really shameless. He said that you can''t compare with him. He''s the God. You''re the earth. Anyway, I''m angry. Where does he have that kind of bunny Ah Feng, are you strong? "


    Shitianfeng''s face sank when he heard this. He was really upset. Shitianfeng was the best since he was in kindergarten. No one around him could match him. Today is his birthday. He is the absolute protagonist. He didn''t know where a bumpkin came from and let Niannian praise him. Now he even said that everything is better than him.


    "Uncle, boasting is not a good habit when you are so old." Ishida said with a cold smile.


    When shitianfeng called uncle, a group of people around him began to laugh, and their faces were full of sarcasm. Zhou Zhong was not old, but they were younger, so it was OK to call him uncle Zhou Zhong, but he was obviously laughing at Zhou Zhong''s age.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t mind the uncle at all. How many hundred year old men in jiuxiao had to respectfully call him an elder. He said with a smile to shitianfeng, "little friend, I''m really better than you. If you want to compare with me, you''re still growing up. Now you''re not as good as me."


    Shitianfeng originally intended to ridicule Jida with his age, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to ridicule him with his age casually, saying that he was young and ignorant and a child. Shitianfeng''s face was gloomy, and he had never been so ashamed. He said in a cruel voice: "uncle, since you are so powerful, don''t you know if you can do Kung Fu? By the way, you and Niannian are all Chinese. Isn''t Chinese Kungfu very good? I''m a karate expert. How about a competition between you and me? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "Kung Fu is used to maintain justice, but it''s not a tool for children to compare, so I refuse to compare with you."


    Stone field wind immediately sneered and said: "I see you are afraid of it! Hum, Bai Chang is so old that he has the courage to live in a dog''s stomach. It''s ridiculous that such a big man should be scared by a child of mine. "


    Chen Lanlan also said to Zhou Zhong with sarcasm: "yes, I dare to say that Kung Fu comes to uphold justice. Don''t say it so well. I don''t think you dare. Chinese kungfu is rubbish. It''s all lies in movies."


    Everyone nodded in succession. They all thought that what shitianfeng and Chen Lanlan said was right. This week, they must be bragging about X. he was also afraid of being beaten, so he simply avoided fighting.


    At this time, the whole cruise ship suddenly exploded and rocked violently. The shaking amplitude was so large that almost everyone could not stand and fell to the ground.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    Then a certain place of the cruise ship seemed to explode. Occasionally, there was no electricity in the electrical appliances. All the people on the cruise ship were in chaos.


    In the four directions of the huge cruise ship, there are several small speedboats. At this time, the huge cruise ships have been surrounded from the four directions. Then the speedboats begin to approach the cruise ships. The pirates with masks and submachine guns still carry the chains with iron claws onto the ship''s side, and then climb onto the cruise ships one by one.

 Chapter 2359

    "Ah


    The violent shaking of the cruise ship in the banquet hall made everyone scream, and some people fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The ship won''t hit the iceberg, will it? It''s not going to sink, is it


    "I''m going to die ~"


    everyone panicked.


    Shitianfeng said: "everyone is shocked, don''t be afraid, we are not in the Arctic where the iceberg, I will be OK."


    Although Chen Lanlan was also very afraid, when he heard shitianfeng''s words, he immediately stood up and agreed: "yes, ah Feng is a karate black belt expert. She can protect everyone, so don''t be afraid! Hum, we a Feng are not like some people. We are very powerful when we brag. When something goes wrong, we will be scared and silly. "


    What Chen Lanlan said naturally was Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong stood in the same place with a frown on his brow. However, Zhou Zhong was not scared to be silly, but he was thinking about the speed boats that he had just seen.


    It seems that they are pirates indeed! The center of the week muttered that when he saw the speed boats suspicious in the sky, he suspected that they were pirates who wanted to hijack the cruise ship, so he landed on the cruise ship in the middle of the week.


    At that time, he didn''t know that he wanted to be on a cruise ship. He just thought that if thousands of people were hijacked by pirates, they would probably die at sea. He couldn''t bear to help him.


    "Niannian, no matter what happens, don''t move. Do you hear me?" Zhou Zhong told Niannian.


    Niannian was a little scared, but she was relieved to be around her in the middle of the week.


    "I know, brother." Niannian nodded and agreed.


    "Brother, is something wrong with the boat?" I asked anxiously.


    Zhou said in a low voice, "pirates hijack cruise ships."


    "Ah! Really? " Niannian was startled. Pirates are very terrible. They are all murderous demons. That''s what many news and movies say.


    Zhou Zhong comforted Niannian and said, "don''t worry, there''s brother there. None of those pirates can live!"


    "Brother, can you save my classmates?" Although Niannian felt that these students looked down on Zhou Zhong, she was very angry, but after all, they were classmates. She still couldn''t bear to see the students in danger.


    Zhou Zhong promised, "OK, you let the students hide here and don''t go out."


    Niannian nodded happily, and then said to all the students, "calm down, something terrible may have happened outside. My brother said that as long as you don''t go out here, you can be safe! Please don''t go out. "


    However, these students were dismissive of this, shitianfeng was the first to speak sarcastically and said: "don''t you go out? Isn''t that a shrinking turtle? It''s really a coward. What''s going on outside? Are you curious? Dare you go out with me? "


    "Good! We''re not shrinking turtles. Let''s go out and see what''s going on A group of boys have a magical face and say that they all show disdain for Zhou Zhong, even many girls.


    Chen Lanlan also said: "the girls also follow a Feng, who stay can be shrinking head tortoise, I am not shrinking head tortoise, ah Feng is karate black belt, follow a Feng even if there is something out there is absolutely safe."


    "Yes, it''s better to follow a Feng, who can protect everyone." The girls followed them out one after another.


    "Read, or you and your brother will follow us." Bai Xin said to Nian Nian with some concern.


    "Bai Xin, you stay, my brother will protect us!" Niannian said with great certainty.


    However, Bai Xin still hesitated. After all, Zhou Zhong didn''t look as good as shitianfeng.


    "Bai Xin, what are you doing in a daze? Go with us quickly!" Chen Lanlan came to grasp Bai Xin and went out. He didn''t give Bai Xin an opportunity to explain.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, this group of students really will not die if they do not die.


    "Dada! Dada


    "Ah


    "Help ~"


    a group of masked pirates on the deck stand in a row with submachine guns. They don''t have to aim at every corner of the deck.


    A group of passengers on the ship ran away crazily, but they were not the speed of the bullet, and soon they were all shot to the ground, some people were killed on the spot, and some people groaned in pain.


    The pirates passed by these people, and filled the bullets again, which directly made a sieve for them.

 Chapter 2360

    Shitianfeng''s deck is the top floor of the cruise ship. After several people came out, they stood on the side of the deck and saw what happened on the lower decks. More than 30 students were scared, including those sitting on the ground, urinating, fainting and screaming.


    "Ah Chen Lanlan screamed in horror. The corpses all over the deck below, and the people who were shot alive and struggling deeply stimulated Chen Lanlan.


    The pirates on the lower deck heard the scream, looked up, saw that there was such a young and sexy girl student on it, and immediately showed an evil smile.


    "No, the pirates are coming up. Run quickly!" The pirate''s face was pale when he saw Shitian.


    But this is the top floor of the cruise! It''s at the top. There''s no place to run!


    "Hey, hey, little sister, where do you want to run? Come to my brother, and my brother will protect you!" A few pirates broke away from the gang below and came towards several people. Their eyes were constantly scanning Chen Lanlan''s sexy figure.


    These pirates rarely meet women in the sea life, and occasionally grab a few women. Most of them are old women. It''s boring. I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful and sexy young female students on this cruise ship. It was really a profit.


    "Shitianjun, save me!" Chen Lanlan tightly grasped Ishida Feng''s arm, and her face was full of panic. Although she was still a student who had not experienced anything, she also knew what she would experience if she was captured by these pirates.


    Bai Xin and several other female students were equally terrified. They all hid behind the boys, hoping that the boys could protect them.


    But they think too much, and now these boys are afraid to die. What happened on the deck just below is still vivid. They don''t want to be shot to death like that.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Several pirates pointed at shitianfeng with a gun, and other boys ordered coldly.


    "You pirates, don''t try to bully my classmates in front of me!" At this time, a boy stepped forward and yelled.


    Dada!


    But then there were three shots, which directly hit the boy''s leg injury.


    "Ah The boy fell directly on the ground, blood flow into a river, the pain of continuous struggle.


    Everyone''s face was white at this moment, as if the blood had coagulated. If it''s just a fear to see those people being shot by random guns on the deck just now, now the people around you, the people in front of you, are being robbed and shot. I really feel that death is coming!


    Shitianfeng was the first to run out of the crowd and dare not make a noise. What kind of female schoolmate has anything to do with him? He just wants to live! He is rich but little, in school is school grass, like his girls a lot, as long as life wants what kind of girls do not, he will not be silly to lose his life for a few girls.


    "Shitianfeng, you! You are a coward Chen Lanlan didn''t expect that shitianfeng, whom she had been worshiping, would be such a person. She was just a coward, not a man.


    The other boys saw that shitianfeng had run away. What did they stay for? They didn''t want to be beaten like that silly x, so they all ran away.


    "Hey, little girl, I like it very much A Buccaneer with a big beard came up and pulled Chen Lanlan into his arms. He walked up the small man''s waist with a pair of big hands.


    Chen Lanlan was scared to cry. The pirate was very rude, and her body was full of stinky smell. She had the heart to die.


    Several other pirates also came forward to catch Bai Xin, but they could not run away if they wanted to run. These pirates were quick and powerful. As long as they grasped their wrists, the whole person could lift them up.


    "What do you do with these boys?" A pirate asked the bearded pirate.


    The bearded pirate said with a grim smile, "all killed!"


    Several pirates immediately took up the submachine gun in their hands. It was very easy for them to kill people.


    A group of boys were scared to cry their father and mother. Although they usually boast about themselves, they found that they were nothing until this time.


    Shitianfeng trembled with fear, but he didn''t want to die. Suddenly, shitianfeng called out to the Pirate: "don''t kill me! I can give you information! "


    "Oh? What information can you give us? " Said the pirate with a big beard.

 Chapter 2361

    Shitianfeng pointed to the banquet hall and said with hatred on his face: "there are still two people hidden in the banquet hall, and there is a very beautiful girl, 10000 times more beautiful than the girl in your arms!"


    "More beautiful than her? You didn''t lie to me? " When the bearded pirates heard this, a touch of greed and desire flashed in his eyes, and asked Ishida Fenghe in a voice.


    "Yes, it is ten thousand times more beautiful than her. I dare not cheat you." Shitian Feng said in a trembling voice, and his fear had reached the extreme.


    "Well, if you don''t cheat me, I''ll spare your life, but if you cheat me, I''ll make you the worst person to die on this ship," said the big bearded pirate


    Stone field wind scared a spirit, instant defecation incontinence, but immediately firmly said: "I absolutely did not cheat you!"


    "Go, go inside and have a look!" The bearded pirate pushed Chen Lanlan away from his arms and walked toward the banquet hall. One of his men hugged Chen Lanlan. Chen Lanlan, who thought he had been saved, fell into despair again.


    When a group of people came to the banquet hall, the door of the banquet hall opened by itself and came out first in the middle of the week.


    "Don''t look for it. I came out myself." Zhou Zhongmian walked out without any expression. Several pirates pointed their guns at Zhou Zhong immediately.


    Big beard frowned and looked at shitianfeng. Didn''t he say there was a beautiful girl inside? How could a man come out?


    Shitian Feng quickly explained, but also did not forget to harm Zhou Zhong.


    "He''s the girl''s boyfriend! The girl is still in it


    "Boyfriends? Well, your girlfriend will be mine from now on, as for you to die! " The pirate''s face full of murders said to Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect the beautiful girl to have a boyfriend, so this boy friend can''t stay! The little bunny dare to beat Lao Tzu.


    Seeing that the pirates are really full of killing intention to Zhou Zhong, Shitian Feng is elated and says that his life has been saved.


    However, Zhou did not show any fear, but asked the bearded pirate, "brother, do you really want my girlfriend?"


    The pirate with big beard yelled fiercely: "don''t talk nonsense, where did you hide her? If you don''t, I''ll kill you first! "


    Zhou Zhong busy pretended to be afraid and said, "OK, OK, I''ll let her out now."


    Bai Xin saw that Zhou Zhong was so easy to betray Niannian, and immediately couldn''t help cursing: "Zhou Zhong you bastard, Niannian so adores you, you even betray her so easily, are you still a human being?"


    Zhou did not pay attention to Bai Xin''s recitation behind him and said, "read, you come out."


    "OK ~"


    there was still a trace of timidity in the chanting words. She was not afraid of Zhou Zhong and came out of the crowd.


    This!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw and read!


    Bai Xin, Shi Tianfeng and others didn''t recognize that it was Niannian! At this time, there is not even a little bit of the appearance before, big round face, pockmarked face, and a red spot on the right cheek. How disgusting, how disgusting, big thick lips, nose, eyes big and small!


    What kind of beauty is this? She is totally ugly! The invincible ugly girl in the world, I can''t find anyone uglier than her!


    Bearded pirates are also shocked, TMD little bunny, even dare to cheat me that there are beauties in it. Isn''t this intentional disgusting of Laozi!


    "How dare you cheat me and kill him for me Big beard shouts, glares at the stone field wind, scolds fiercely.


    Shitianfeng is so scared. Things are totally different from what he imagined! It should be that he got off the ship safely after the saint was captured by pirates and killed in the middle of the week! But, but how could this happen!


    "Brother pirate, don''t kill me. I didn''t cheat you! She is really a beauty. Her boyfriend must have made her up! It''s all chemical! " Shitian wind pointed to the week and said maliciously.


    Zhou Zhong said in a calm voice: "pirate brother, he is cheating you, because I have offended him before, so he wants to harm me. My girlfriend is like this. If you don''t believe you can come and see if it''s makeup, how can I cheat pirate adults who are so smart?"


    Niannian immediately wiped his face with his hands. The Buccaneer with big beard saw that the pockmarks on Niannian''s face and the red spots were still there. It was definitely not made up. Otherwise, he would be angry if he wiped it so early.


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated. Let me scrap him first!"

 Chapter 2362

    Two pirates directly rushed up to hold down Ishida wind, Ishida wind desperately struggle, he is also karate black belt, this struggle two pirates really did not control him.


    "To die!"


    One of the pirates swung his submachine gun directly on Ishida Feng''s head. With a bang, Ishida Feng fell to the ground. He just felt that his brain was buzzing and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    Around two pirates with a grim smile raised the submachine gun at his crotch, shitianfeng cried, this moment he is the fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered! Is this the end of his life!


    Bang bang!


    A few muffled sounds sounded quickly. We didn''t understand what was going on. The pirates collapsed on the ground at the same time.


    In the middle of the week, he kicked off some pirate activities and said with a sneer to shitianfeng, "I just gave you a lesson. I hope you can know that you should be more responsible in life in the future, but I don''t think it''s of any use. You Japanese are all virtuous. Remember to eat or not to fight!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong returned to Niannian and waved his hand, then Niannian''s face was restored to its original appearance again, still so young and beautiful.


    "My God! This! How is this done? " Bai Xin and others all look silly. Just now Zhou Zhong took the initiative to solve several pirates in an instant, which surprised them. Now it is even more magical. Zhou Zhong waves his hand and reads, just like changing his face.


    Niannian is very excited at this time. The more powerful Zhou Zhong is, the more happy she will be.


    "Brother, you are so wonderful!" Niannian praised Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "is that all you have to say? When am I not good


    Brother and sister are talking and laughing here. Other students are in a very complicated mood. Facing pirates, they are scared like grandchildren. They dare not fart. It''s entirely up to the pirates to decide whether to live or die. However, Zhou Zhong is still in the mood of joking when facing pirates. He is not afraid at all.


    "Niannian, can you let your brother protect us?" Bai Xin asked with a pleading face.


    "Yes, please help us. We don''t want to die!" Other students are also begging, Zhou Zhongnian is now their last straw.


    "Bai Xin, I will certainly save you, you are my good friend!" He said to Bai Nianxin.


    Bai Xindun was overjoyed. Zhou Zhong also said to Bai Xin, "come here."


    Although Bai Xin looked down on Zhou Zhong before, Zhou Zhong could see that Bai Xin was very good at Niannian. When something happened, he also thought about the safety of Niannian, so even if Bai Xin didn''t ask him, he would protect Bai Xin.


    However, the others did evil with shitianfeng several times. Zhou Zhong really didn''t want to control them.


    "Brother, they are all my classmates, too. Why don''t you help them?" Niannian is a kind-hearted girl. She can''t help asking Zhou Zhong for help when she sees these students'' pitiful appearance.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and sighed, "well, for the sake of reading, I''ll help you. Now you all go back to the banquet hall and remember that no one is allowed to come out!"


    "Well, we all listen to you!"


    All of a sudden, a group of students returned to the banquet hall. Even if Zhou Zhong didn''t say it, they didn''t dare to come out now.


    "Nian Nian, Bai Xin, you two go to the banquet hall and wait for me. I''ve dealt with the pirates." Zhou Zhong told Niannian and Bai Xin.


    "Well, brother, you should be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Niannian cares about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou shaved his nostrils and sent them back to the banquet hall to close the door. Then he turned and walked down the deck.


    At this time, pirates have driven all the passengers on the cruise ship to the middle deck, which is the widest deck on the cruise ship. It can accommodate 3000 or 4000 people and feel crowded at all.


    Twenty pirates are armed with submachine guns, and 3000 people dare not do anything rashly. There are still many corpses lying around them. As long as anyone dares to move, these pirates will shoot. They are killing people without blinking an eye.


    The chief pirate leader stood on the deck and pointed to the crowd and said, "from now on, you will come to me one by one and hand over your valuable things. If anyone dares to move or hide something and don''t cry out, they will be shot at random!"


    Everyone dare not resist. Money is nothing in front of Xiaoming. Of course, they all hope to spend money to avoid disaster.


    "You, come here!" Said the pirate to the first man.


    The man came over and took out his wallet. All the cash in it was still in his big pocket in front of him. Then he put the ring and watch in his pocket. The pirate who was about to leave caught him.


    "Credit card!"


    Pirates directly took a POS machine!


    The man has some flesh ache. He doesn''t care about the cash and watch. The sum is 20000 yuan, but his card is all his life and soul! Half a million!


    Other passengers also thought so. They all recognized the small money they broke. But now they didn''t expect that these pirates would even have to swipe their cards. That''s all the money they have worked hard to save! They''ll have nothing if they''re all washed out!

 Chapter 2363

    "Damn it


    The pirate saw that the man was even grinding haw and refused to swipe his card, so he directly raised his gun and shot the bullets out.


    If even the first person is hesitant to swipe the card, the mood of the people behind will be driven! These pirates want to play a big ticket recently. They need a lot of money, so they have to swipe their cards. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, the pirates will not be killed. At most, they will take away their existing financial resources.


    So they have to teach these people a lesson, let these people know that against their will, the end is death!


    Dada dada!


    The bullets shot at the man, and all the passengers closed their eyes in horror and screamed. They had never felt death so close to themselves.


    A group of pirates are very pleased, especially the pirate leader is very satisfied, is to let these passengers know fear, they will cooperate well.


    But the passengers closed their eyes for a long time and did not hear the man''s scream, and how could it be so quiet around?


    Some passengers have the courage to open their eyes. They are surprised. The man stands there well. Nothing happened. Didn''t the pirate hit the man just now?


    The man himself was confused. He saw the pirate''s gun pointing at him, but why did he have nothing to do?


    "What''s the matter? Is it wrong? " Asked the pirate leader, with his angry face.


    Why didn''t the pirate shoot him in the face?


    Dada dada!


    Pirates a ruthless again at the man, the man subconsciously closed his eyes, but immediately opened, and then everyone saw a magic scene, see those bullets hit the man as if there is a layer of protective film, all the bullets to open!


    "This! What''s going on here? "


    All the pirates are confused, with a look of panic on their faces. Who is this man! Superman? All the bullets can''t die!


    "Ha ha! Are these robbers'' guns fake? Hit them


    Among the thousands of passengers, there are also many people who have practiced Kung Fu. Pirates have guns in their hands. Even if they have practiced Kung Fu, they will be useless. But now it is different. The guns in the hands of these pirates are fake, and they can''t kill people! So the group rushed up one after another.


    "Kill them for me!" The pirate leader was furious and fired at the crowd with a submachine gun.


    Dada! Dada!


    Submachine guns continue to fire, bullets dense as rain into the crowd. Originally, the crowd was still a little afraid, but when they saw that the bullets were shot away, they were no longer afraid.


    "Kill these pirates!"


    A group of tourists rushed into the pirates to fight against the pirates. Originally, the pirates could have beaten these passengers with their bare hands, but because they were still in shock and bewilderment, they had no strength to fight back. Soon a group of pirates were knocked down by hundreds of passengers.


    Zhou Zhong sat on the high deck and watched the passengers below have solved the pirates. He got up and went to the banquet hall with a smile. All the things just now were operated by Zhou Zhong secretly. It was he who protected the tourists with his true spirit, so that the tourists could be invulnerable.


    "Come out, the pirates have been solved." Zhou Zhong returned to the banquet hall and said to miss them.


    "Brother Zhou, you are so good. You are my idol!" A group of students came out with faces full of adoration.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and solemnly instructs them: "what happened before you should be treated as if you don''t know anything. If someone asks you, you will say that you have been hiding in the banquet hall, and you don''t know what happened outside. Do you understand?"


    Although we don''t know why Zhouzhong wanted to do this, now their worship of Zhouzhong can be said to be blind. They nodded and agreed: "we know about elder brother Zhou."


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded with satisfaction and said to Niannian, "Niannian, after the cruise ship has landed, you should go home quickly."


    "Brother, won''t you come back with me?" Read not to give up of ask a way.


    Zhou said with a smile: "I have something else to do, you and the students have fun, something to call me."


    "Come on, there seems to be someone here!" At this time, there were footsteps coming from outside. It was the security guards on the ship who found this way.


    Zhou Zhong said to Niannian, "OK, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 2364

    Then Zhou Zhong flew out of the window and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A group of students were wide eyed and stunned by Zhou''s ability.


    With what happened just now, Zhou Zhong can be sure that those students will not be bullying, so Zhou Zhong doesn''t have to worry about it, and flies to Ying again.


    Zhou Zhong came to Yingguo in the evening. On the night of dark moon scenery, Zhou Zhong fell on a 300 meter high building, and the powerful spiritual power spread directly! With today''s Zhou Zhong''s ability, powerful spiritual power can spread to the whole Ying kingdom! It''s like the coming of God!


    This night, all the practitioners of Ying kingdom were shocked and released their spiritual power to see where the huge spiritual power came from. When they found that the huge spiritual power actually covered the whole Ying Kingdom, these Japanese practitioners were shocked! What kind of cultivation spirit can envelop a country!


    "Why don''t you come out and see us when you come to Japan?" In an ancient courtyard, the first expert of Ying Kingdom, big Xiong Weizhi, rushed out and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Don''t think too much of yourself!


    With a sneer, Zhou''s powerful mental strength was directly suppressed.


    Poof!


    Xiong Weizhi originally wanted to resist, but this spiritual force was so powerful that it completely smashed his spiritual force! A mouthful of blood gushed out and was badly injured.


    "Wei Tong!" Big bear didn''t know to cry out, a disciple rushed in at once outside the door.


    "Ah! Master, how did you get hurt? " That little disciple''s strength is not enough to feel the mental strength of Zhou Zhong, so I don''t know what happened just now.


    Xiong Weizhi said to his disciples, "send an invitation to invite all the famous masters of Ying kingdom to come and discuss important matters."


    The disciple was even more shocked. The master wanted to issue a summoning order. Is it something serious? However, the disciple did not dare to neglect, and immediately agreed to go down to issue a call order.


    Zhou Zhong looks southwest from the building, with a smile on his lips. Just now, he deliberately covers the whole Ying kingdom with his mental power, just to attract the experts of Ying kingdom to explore, so as to find the one with the strongest mental power. That person must be Xiong Weizhi, the first expert of Ying kingdom.


    Zhou Zhong found a hotel in Yingguo for a night''s rest and went to bear Weizhi''s residence the next day.


    This is a very simple courtyard. It seems that it has a hundred years of history, but it is well maintained, and there is no sign of decadence.


    Zhou Zhong knocked at the door, and soon a boy opened the gate of the courtyard and looked at Zhou Zhong in doubt and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m not wise to find bear." Zhou Zhong said to the point.


    The boy frowned and had a bad impression on Zhou Zhong. His master, Da Xiong Weizhi, was the first expert in Yingguo. Everyone had to be respectful to his master. This young man was very young and called his master by his name. It was arrogant.


    "Please show me the invitation card. If you don''t, please leave. My master won''t meet anyone at will." The boy''s tone is not good to say to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that a little boy was still very strong. He ignored the boy and went straight to the yard.


    "What are you doing! If you want to break in, I''m not welcome! " The boy gave a big drink and his face was full of anger. This man even dared to enter the yard. He didn''t know how to live or die.


    The boy clapped his palm at Zhou Zhong''s chest. Zhou Zhong didn''t even move, and let the boy attack.


    Bang!


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place without any influence, while the boy was shocked out.


    "Ah! How could that be possible! " The boy was very surprised to see Zhou Zhong. He was the eighth floor cultivation of Qi refining period. Even the master often praised him as a talent of cultivation. He saw that Zhou Zhong was not old enough, and his strength was estimated to be about the same as him. After all, not everyone had such a talent. He could reach the eighth floor cultivation of Qi refining period at a young age.


    But I didn''t expect that he would not do anything in the middle of the week, but he was shocked to fly. The cultivation of the two people was very big. This young man is a master of concentration period!


    "What are you going to do! If you break in again, I''ll call someone! " The boy scolded Zhou Zhong with shame and annoyance.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, these people really do not suffer losses, do not know politeness.


    "I said, I''m looking for Xiong Wuzhi. I want to make a deal with him. Now you can go and report it. I''ll wait for you here!" Zhou Zhong said to the boy.

 Chapter 2365

    Knowing that he was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, the boy could not stop Zhou Zhong. He nodded and said, "OK, wait here. I''ll report to master."


    The boy ran into the yard in a hurry. At this time, there were more than ten people sitting in the room of Xiong Weizhi. These people were all masters of Ying Kingdom, and their strength was in Yuan infant period!


    "Did everyone feel the vision of last night?" Big bear didn''t know how to ask the crowd seriously.


    The people in the room nodded and said solemnly: "I feel that the other party''s cultivation is extremely powerful. It''s incredible that one''s mental power can cover the whole Guo family!"


    "Master bear, can you judge that man''s cultivation?" A middle-aged man was worried about the big bear.


    Xiong Weizhi shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t tell. I had a short fight with him last night."


    "Ah? What was the result? " They all asked in surprise.


    Big bear is not wise and said with a bitter smile, "you will be seriously injured if you don''t have any resistance ability."


    "What


    This time, everyone was shocked. Xiong Weizhi is the first expert in Yingguo, and his strength has reached the peak of Yuanying period! Only half a step to be able to enter the dynamic phase, such a master, even if they are more than a dozen of them together, may not be the big bear unwise opponent.


    But it is such a master who is seriously injured in an instant. What kind of cultivation should the opponent have!


    "At least it''s the active period!" They looked at each other with a dignified look.


    "What''s the purpose of such a master coming to Ying country? If it''s just passing by, it can''t be better. I''m afraid he has something to do when he comes to Ying country. I hope he won''t offend this master. " A group of people began to talk.


    Xiong Weizhi also nodded and said, "yes, so this time I''m calling you to tell you that you must restrict the people in your territory and don''t offend this expert. If this expert appears, whatever you want, you should try to meet it."


    "Yes, master!" More than a dozen experts respectfully responded that the great bear was not wise in their hearts.


    At this time, the boy ran in, looking very flustered.


    Big bear Weizhi felt that his disciple was so flustered and humiliated. He yelled in a cold voice: "boy, why are you so flustered?"


    The boy said respectfully, "master, there is a young man outside the door who wants to look for you, saying that he wants to make a deal with you."


    "Hum! If a young man wants to make a deal with me, he can''t help himself, just get rid of him! " The big bear said coldly.


    "But The boy hesitated for a moment, looked guilty and said: "the master disciple is not his opponent."


    "Well? You''re no match for him? " Xiong Weizhi frowned. Although he was a young disciple, his cultivation talent was very strong. Even a young man in his twenties was not necessarily his opponent.


    "Wei Tong, you go and deal with it!" The bear didn''t know how to tell him. He saw the disciple outside the door last night.


    "Yes, master!" Wei Tong agrees.


    "It''s great to have a senior brother, elder martial brother, we!" The little boy is very happy to see his elder martial brother. He has great admiration for him. He will teach that boy a lesson.


    When they came to the front yard, the boy immediately pointed to Zhou Zhong and complained to his elder brother: "the elder martial brother is him!"


    Wei Tong said arrogantly to Zhou Zhong: "boy, this is not the place where you make trouble. Leave quickly, I can spare your life!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy. He thought that teaching a little boy a lesson could make him call Xiong Weizhi out, but he didn''t expect to bring out another obstacle.


    "Go away!" Zhou Zhong cheered coldly.


    "Death! In that case, don''t blame me for bullying you Wei Tong hums coldly and pours directly at Zhou Zhong, slapping Zhou Zhong on the chest.


    Wei Tong''s palm is the same as that of the little boy just now, but his cultivation is higher and his power is stronger. But it''s no different for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong still stands there motionless.


    Seeing this, the little boy sneered and said, "it''s arrogant. I''m looking for death. Do you think that if you can resist my hand, you can resist my elder martial brother''s hand? You''re dead! "


    Bang!


    Wei Tong''s palm was placed on Zhou Zhong''s chest. The result was the same as that of the little boy before. Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and nothing happened. Wei Tong was directly shaken out.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Wei Tong''s face was shocked.


    "How could that happen?"


    The little boy is stupid, even the elder martial brother can''t hurt him! What kind of cultivation is this young man!


    "Big bear is not wise. If you don''t come out, your two disciples will die!" Zhou Zhong opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    Wei Tong is full of shame and shouts to the yard: "master, I''ve lost my strength. I''m ashamed of you!"


    The big bear in the room is not wise, his face is cold. His first disciple is the fifth floor strength of concentration period. He is the best among the younger generation of disciples. I didn''t expect to lose so soon. It seems that the strength of the people coming here is not weak.


    "Just a moment, gentlemen. I''ll take care of my family affairs." Big bear didn''t know how to stand up and go outside. There was someone who didn''t open his eyes to make trouble at this time. If he didn''t teach a good lesson, wouldn''t he let other experts laugh at him?

 Chapter 2366

    Big bear Weizhi rushed out of the room and said in a cold voice to Zhou Zhong: "bold child, dare to make trouble on my big bear Weizhi''s house!"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the big bear in the air and said with a smile, "the Lord has finally come out. I thought that the house of the first expert in Yingguo is all of this kind."


    Said the week a finger on the ground two people said with a sneer.


    Xiong Weizhi looks gloomy. No one dares to move his disciples no matter how bad they are in the whole Ying kingdom. How dare someone hurt his disciples so much!


    "Boy, I want to die!" Big bear didn''t know how to wave his hand. A wind blade formed in the air and quickly cut it toward Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong disdains a smile, the wind blade to the week near the middle of the week a palm shot, that huge wind blade directly disappeared.


    "Well?" Xiong Weizhi''s face changed. He is the top expert of yuanyingqi. It must be the master of yuanyingqi to resolve his attack so easily. It''s really terrible that this boy has such cultivation at a young age.


    "Big bear is not wise. Can we get down to business now?" Zhou Zhong sneered and asked Xiong Weizhi. If he doesn''t show some strength, Xiong Weizhi won''t talk about things with him.


    Xiong Weizhi fell from the air. The boy was so young and powerful that he wanted to see what he was looking for.


    "Well, tell me, why did you make trouble in my house?" The bear asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Zhong corrected: "I didn''t come to you to make trouble, but to talk business with you. However, your disciples don''t seem to know how to treat guests. I have to teach you a lesson."


    "Business? What business are you going to talk to me about? " Big bear not wise look arrogant said, although he now know the strength of Zhou Zhong is good, but he still did not put Zhou Zhong in the eye, is from the bottom of his heart.


    didn''t plan as like as two peas in the middle of the week. He took the iron ball directly from the space ring and said, "you have the same one, too. Balfour gave it to you. It''s useless for you to keep it. Make an offer. I''ll take it! "


    "Ridiculous, do you know the present value of this rare treasure? What did you buy? " Xiong Weizhi didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s goal was the broken iron ball in his hand.


    To tell you the truth, he wanted to throw the broken iron ball, which was of no use at all. It was valuable. He helped Balfour do things, and Balfour was grateful for the iron ball he gave him. At that time, Xiong Weizhi was also very curious. This iron ball was fried to a sky high price. What''s unique about it?


    Moreover, he has heard others say that the iron ball is invulnerable, the atomic bomb is not afraid of, and the spiritual movement period practitioners can not open it. It is so solid that maybe there is a big secret hidden in it.


    But when he got the ball, he didn''t find anything unique about it by all means. In the end, he could only regard it as an ordinary iron ball, but the material was special. If someone wanted to buy it at a high price, he was willing to, but suddenly he had a different idea.


    "You bid." Big bear said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    A finger deep in the middle of the week said, "10 billion! I think you should know the price at the auction of Poseidon island before. My 10 billion yuan is not too low. "


    Big bear didn''t know how to buy a broken iron ball with 10 billion yuan. This guy is either a fool or this iron ball is useful to him! Does this kid know the use of this iron ball?


    "OK, please wait a moment, I''ll get the iron ball." Said the bear did not fly back to the room.


    "Gentlemen, do you want to do a big business?" Big bear didn''t return to the room intelligently and asked more than ten experts of Ying country.


    "Master, what business needs to be used by us?" Everyone saw that big bear didn''t know how to help, which must not be a trivial matter. They were interested in asking.


    Big bear didn''t know the meaning of Zhou Zhonglai, then said with a sneer: "the iron ball must have been heard of by all of us. I have studied it, and I can''t open it with my strength! But since the boy can buy the iron ball at such a high price, and after receiving one, he should know that the iron ball is useless, but he still wants to take it. What does this mean? It means that he may know the secret of the iron ball! Leave him and share the secret


    More than a dozen Yingguo masters were all moved. They heard too much about the iron ball, but their strength and financial resources were limited, so they could not get the iron ball at all. And now a big chance is put in front of them, kill the boy outside, the iron ball and the secret are theirs! Maybe Ying kingdom will rise directly and become the master of the whole earth!


    "Good! Let''s follow master bear At the same time, more than a dozen experts from Yingguo expressed their opinions at the same time.


    "Let''s go, that boy is good. He should have the cultivation of Yuanying period. I can beat him, but I''m not sure I can keep him. You''ll do your best and never let him run away!" The big bear didn''t know and said with a cruel smile.


    "Don''t worry, that boy can''t run today!"


    A dozen Yingguo masters followed Xiong Weizhi out of the room. When they saw Zhou Zhong, their eyes were full of greedy light. For such a young boy, they could crush him and let him run away?

 Chapter 2367

    Looking at the group of people flying out, Zhou Zhong knew that their conversation could escape Zhou Zhong''s ears?


    However, at this time Zhou showed a very scared look and asked, "what do you mean, big bear is not wise? Didn''t you go to get the iron ball


    With full confidence on his face, Xiong Weizhi took out the iron ball from the heaven and earth bag and said with a sneer: "boy, the iron ball is here, but whether you can get it depends on your own ability?"


    "Oh? What do you mean by ability? Didn''t you just say you wanted 10 billion to buy it? " Zhou asked, pretending not to understand.


    "Ha ha! How funny this silly boy is Big bear is not wise, full of ridicule, said to Zhou Zhong.


    The other Yingguo experts around also laughed. They looked at Zhouzhong like a cat looking at a mouse. It was too easy for them to kill a Chinese boy.


    "You don''t mean to let me take it?" At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly realized that he was surprised to ask Xiong Weizhi.


    The bear was not wise and full of fun. He held the iron ball in his hand and said, "yes, as long as you can grab it, but you have to knock me down first."


    "So don''t you have to pay for it?" Zhou Zhong feels that he still needs to ask this question.


    Xiong Weizhi thought the Chinese boy was so interesting that he sneered and said, "of course, as long as you knock me down, I can take it away."


    "Then I did?" Confirm again in the middle of the week.


    "Fight!" Big bear not intelligent provocation said.


    "Then I''ll fight!"


    In the middle of the week, the whole person suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then Xiong Weizhi flew out upside down and smashed on the house behind him. The house collapsed instantly and Xiong Weizhi smashed inside.


    Those Yingguo masters looked at the house one by one in amazement, and didn''t understand what happened. When they reflected it again, Zhou Zhong had returned to the previous position, playing with iron ball in his hand.


    "You! What did you do? " A dozen Yingguo masters were shocked and asked Zhou Zhongyin.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. Didn''t he ask me to knock him down? It''s the first time I saw someone make such a request. I''ll satisfy him by the way."


    "Did you bring down bear Wuzhi?" It''s hard to believe that Xiong''s name is unknown when they see him on the wall.


    But one thing they are sure of is that it disappeared in the middle of the week just now! Then the bear did not know, the whole person flew out, and then the figure of Zhou Zhong appeared again!


    The only explanation is that the speed of the week is so fast that they can''t see it at all. Even the essence and power can''t be locked!


    Xiong Weizhi''s cultivation is the peak of Yuanying period. More than a dozen of them are not the opponents of Xiong Weizhi alone, but now they are killed by the second time in the middle of the week. What kind of terrible strength is this!


    "Ah! Last night, you gave me the powerful mental power! " Immediately someone exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it seems that you Japanese people are not stupid enough to think."


    "Who on earth are you and what''s the purpose of coming to our country?" An old man angrily asked Zhou Zhongzhi.


    "That''s right. If you are highly cultivated, you can come to our country and do something wrong! We can''t beat you now, but you said that you would offend the whole Ying kingdom. You should consider the consequences clearly! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said with a gloomy face, "you Japanese people are unreasonable. I came to Yingguo to buy this iron ball with Xiong Weizhi, and the price was 10 billion. But he suddenly repented and united with your group of stinky fish and shrimps to kill me to get the secret of the iron ball. Now he says that I have done something wrong?"


    "Well, I''m just doing nothing in the middle of the week. What are you doing to me?"


    "And I advise you not to threaten me with the whole kingdom of Ying. I''m a coward. Maybe I''m afraid that you will retaliate against me in the future and destroy your whole kingdom of Ejing now!"


    With that, Zhou''s powerful aura spread directly, and even the stars in the sky were dim at this moment!


    "Gudong!"


    More than a dozen Yingguo masters are scared to look silly! Is this still human?


    "Now, any questions?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer at the more than a dozen Yingguo masters.

 Chapter 2368

    More than a dozen Yingguo masters felt cold in their hearts. Zhou Zhong''s strength was too strong. Facing Zhou Zhong, they seemed to be facing the whole universe. They were so small that a word from Zhou Zhong could make them disappear completely in this world.


    "No, I don''t mind. I was rude just now. Please, master!" The old man, who had spoken before, bowed deeply to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum. It was like a heavy hammer. It hit the hearts of these Yingguo masters. It scared them to death! Just one voice almost killed them. These masters of Ying Kingdom have decided that they must restrain all the people of Ying Kingdom when they go back. They must not provoke China! This kind of cultivation is terrible!


    Zhou Zhong ignored the rest of the Ying experts and flew away from Ying. These Ying people have been bullies since ancient times. It''s useless to convince them by reason. Only when they are hurt and scared can they respect you from the bottom of their heart.


    Zhou Zhong flew all the way back to Haishen Island, and asked Lin Lu to arrange for someone to find the rest of the iron ball. He had already lost a lot of time on earth.


    Lin Lu also arranged a lot of people to go out to find the remaining iron ball.


    "In the middle of the week, let''s have dinner together in the evening. There are several very good restaurants in Haishen Island, which use our own dishes. It''s very good." Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong.


    "OK, where''s Sister Li?" he said


    Lin Lu pouted her lips and said unhappily, "my cousin has something to do. We can eat alone. You still think about my cousin."


    Zhou Zhong laughs awkwardly. It seems that it''s not good to have more girlfriends.


    Zhou Zhong has not been back to earth for a long time, and she is not familiar with Haishen island. Lin Lu takes Zhou Zhong to a high-end hotel restaurant. It is said that this restaurant is the best restaurant in Haishen Island, and there is no one of them. All the people who can come here to eat are the influential people on the island.


    After years of development, because of the huge benefits on the island, many capable people will come to the island for development. Gradually, there are many forces on the island of Poseidon, and there are also many important figures.


    As one of the managers of Haishen Island, Lin Lu can be said that no one does not know her on Haishen island. Many people say hello to Lin Lu when she comes to eat here.


    It''s funny to watch Zhou Zhong. I didn''t expect that the little girl had changed into a strong woman.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? You look down on me, don''t you?" Lin Lu threatened Zhou Zhong with a fork.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "how dare I look down on you? You are our strong woman now. The whole sea god Island depends on you to develop."


    "Well, I dare you, or my cousin and I will clean you up together!" Lin Lu said triumphantly.


    Two people are enjoying dinner together, but there are always flies to make trouble. A 20-year-old little white face came to Lin Lu and said, "Xiao Lu, you also come here for dinner. Why don''t you call me? I can accompany you."


    Lin Lu can''t help but frown. This guy has been pestering her for a long time. The most hateful thing is that this guy''s pestering is always just right. It makes people feel very annoyed. When they want to beat him, he can always keep this distance, so that you can''t really do anything angry with him.


    "Dou Gaoming, I have already said that you should stay away from me. Do you understand the vernacular language?" Lin Lu frowned and said in disgust.


    Dou gaomingsi didn''t mind Lin Lu''s attitude and said with a smile: "Xiao Lu, I''m far away from you. I used to stand beside you. Later, I''m half a meter away from you every time, and then one meter. Now I''m two meters away from you. Isn''t that far?"


    "You''d better get out of this restaurant for me!" Lin Lu said coldly, this guy is just a mangy dog.


    Dou Gaoming shook his head and was very disappointed and said: "sorry, Xiao Lu, although I like you very much, everything can depend on you, but this restaurant is a public place, I have the right to enter the restaurant, and how can I be willing to leave here when you are here?"


    "Well, please don''t disturb my dinner!" Lin Lu was so angry that he thought of countless ways to get rid of this guy, but there was no way.

 Chapter 2369

    Dou Gaoming looked at Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong, who was sitting opposite Lin Lu. A grim look flashed in his eyes and asked with a sneer, "Xiao Lu, don''t you like to eat with others? Who is this man? Why do you eat with him? "


    "It''s my business, you can''t control it!" Lin Lu said coldly.


    Zhou Zhong wiped his mouth with a napkin. He thought it was time for his boyfriend to show up. He put down his napkin, reached for Lin Lu''s little hand, and said with a smile to Dou Gaoming, "I''m Lin Lu''s boyfriend, Zhou Zhong."


    Dou Gaoming''s eyes are about to burst out fire. Someone dares to touch Lin Lu''s hand in front of him! It''s like looking for death! Who doesn''t know that Dou Gaoming likes Lin Lu in Haishen island? Who dares to offend him?


    "Boy, get your hands off me!" Dou Gaoming said fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked, "what''s the relationship between holding my girlfriend''s hand and you?"


    Lin Lu also stretched out another hand and said, "dear, let''s hold them together."


    "Good!" So Zhou Zhong held Lin Lu''s two hands.


    Dou Gaoming''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he had begun to show his intention of killing.


    "Lin Lu, I like you so long. Did you finally choose this trash boyfriend? Hum, how come I have never seen him in Haishen island? I think he''s just a little white faced bunny. He doesn''t deserve to be with you at all Dou Gaoming roared.


    Lin Lu said coldly, "Dou Gaoming, you''d better find out your identity. You have nothing to do with me, and you are not qualified to comment on my boyfriend. Finally, you can''t compare with him at all!"


    Zhou Zhong agreed to mendao: "yes, young man, you really can''t compare with me."


    "Fart! What kind of thing do you dare to be with Lin Lu? I''m Dou Gaoming. Who are you? " Dou Gaoming was very proud to say that their Dou family is one of the largest families on the real sea god island! This identity has always been his proud capital.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m not a young master, I''m Laozi. I don''t have the habit of being a son everywhere."


    "What are you talking about? You say who is a son everywhere When Dou Gaoming heard this, he became angry and asked Zhou Zhongyin with a murderous face.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "you, don''t you preach that you are a son all day long?"


    "Boy, you want to die!" Dou Gaoming roared and punched Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sat there and didn''t even move or lift his hand. Still, I, Lin Lu''s hand, gently scolded me.


    "Go away!"


    Bang! Suddenly Dou Gaoming flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Other people eating around were shocked when they saw this scene. They even dare to fight the young master of Dou''s family in the sea god. It''s just like looking for death. But seeing Lin Lu opposite Zhou Zhong, these people are relieved. As long as Lin Lu comes out of the Matou family, they don''t dare to do anything.


    But Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "boy, if you want to compete with me at any time, don''t worry about our two things, Xiao Lu won''t interfere."


    Good Dou didn''t dare to sympathize with Hailin even if he was too strong.


    But now he killed himself and said that he didn''t rely on Lin Lu. The words he said could not be taken back. With the strength of Dou''s family, he would disappear quietly in Haishen island!


    "OK, wait for me! If it''s a man, don''t go! " Dou Gaoming gritted his teeth and pointed to Zhou Zhong. Then he turned and left the restaurant.


    Lin Lu complained to Zhou Zhong: "childish, so grown-up still play such childish things, what do you tease him to do? The Dou family has great influence in Haishen Island, and they control many fields."


    He continued to eat beef in the middle of the week and said, "he dares to think of my women in the week. If you don''t teach him a lesson, these people will forget who I am in the middle of the week."


    Hearing this, Lin Lu burst into laughter. She was very sweet and knew that Zhou Zhong was jealous.


    More than ten minutes later, Dou Gaoming and a group of people rushed in. These people were wearing uniform dark blue uniforms and armed with weapons. They were the latest submachine guns capable of firing Rune bullets. They were extremely powerful. Even if the experts in the period of yuanyingqi were attacked by more than ten people at the same time, they were hard to carry.


    "It''s the coast guard of Poseidon island! This is the end of the boy. Dou Gaoming even found the coast guard. " Other guests in the restaurant shook their heads and sighed at the scene, and decided that Zhou Zhong was dead this time.


    Pointing at Dou Zhongwei, he said, "this is Gao Zhouzhong with a grin! Private fighting is not allowed on the Haishen island. He has already violated the law, so hurry to arrest him! "

 Chapter 2370

    With that, Dou Gaoming looks at Zhou Zhong with a sneer, waiting for the coast guard to take him away.


    But the next scene made Dou Gaoming stunned, not only Dou Gaoming, but also many people around him who watched the excitement.


    The high captain of the coast guard first saluted Lin Lu and then Zhou Zhong!


    Lin Lu is the leader of Haishen island. There is no problem for captain Gao to salute her. But why should he salute the little white face?


    "What will you do with him, speaker?" Gao''s face was extremely serious and asked Zhou Zhong for instructions. At the same time, he scolded Dou Gaoming to death.


    The second generation ancestor, who has been making trouble all day, has made trouble with Zhou Zhong. Don''t you know that Zhou Zhong is the founder and leader of Haishen island! He even killed Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "throw him out. If there are flies in such a good hotel, it''s not good. It affects the hygiene of the hotel."


    Lin Lu couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. Zhou Zhong even said Dou Gaoming was a fly.


    "Yes


    Gao captain should a, and then immediately on the team behind a wink, a team leader forward to catch Dou Gaoming.


    "Why do you dare to arrest me?" Dou Gaoming''s face was furious. He was the second young master of the Dou family. How dare these people catch him? Don''t they want to live!


    However, the team member did not give him a chance to talk nonsense. He directly raised Dou Gaoming. He was also a member of the eighth floor of the gas refining period, but he had no strength to fight back against the coast guard.


    The coast guard directly carried Dou Gaoming out, and according to what Zhou Zhong said, he really threw Dou Gaoming out of the restaurant!


    Dou Gaoming stood up angrily. Today, he had a big loss. The second young master of Dou family was so humiliated.


    "Good boy, you wait for me to see if I don''t kill you!" Dou Gaoming put down his bold words and left in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu had almost enough to eat at this time, so he got up and left the restaurant. Then the whole restaurant was busy.


    "Who was that boy just now? The coast guard is more respectful to him than Lin Lu!"


    "Yes, why haven''t you seen him before in Neptune island?"


    "I don''t know! That is the founder of Haishen island. Now Zhou Zhong, the president of Haishen Island Council


    "What? He is Zhou Zhong! No wonder the coast guard is so respectful to him


    A group of people are frying pan. They have been operating in Haishen island for many years, and it is the first time to see Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, someone exclaimed: "this is going to be a bustling island. The president of the Council and the Dou family are against each other. I don''t know what the Dou family will do next!"


    "Yes, everyone, wait and see."


    This incident soon spread to the Dou family. As one of the largest families in the Haishen Island, the Dou family''s intelligence network is quite developed.


    "Go and get me Dou Gaoming!" Dou Huocheng, the head of the Dou family, angrily denounced his servants with anger on his face. The other Dou family members nearby dare not speak disorderly, knowing that the master is angry now.


    At this time, Dou Gaoming has just returned home. He is trying to find his own father to avenge him. Unexpectedly, he was called by his servants as soon as he got home.


    Dou Gaoming came into the hall. Dou Huocheng angrily asked, "you son of a bitch, what are you doing to Laozi outside?"


    Dou Gaoming was also very angry and said, "Dad, today a boy dare to let the coast guard beat me! You have to decide for me! Those damned coast guards don''t give them any less benefits at ordinary times. They dare to do it to me at a critical time! "


    "Fart!"


    Dou Huo City scolds a, hate iron not become steel of ask a way: "little rabbit, you know you offend what person today?"


    "Who is it?" Dou Gaoming shook his head blankly on his face, but no matter who he was, he didn''t care. In any case, the people who dared to provoke them in Haishen Island didn''t come to a good end.


    Dou Huo city gas reprimand way: "what person all don''t know, you even dare to provoke! That''s the president of Neptune Island Council, the founder of Neptune island! "


    "Ah! Is that guy the founder of Poseidon island? President of the Council? " Dou Gaoming also showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t know about it.


    Dou Huocheng took a deep breath and calmed down a lot. He said in a deep voice, "you should be careful when you are outside, otherwise my Dou family will be defeated by you sooner or later."

 Chapter 2371

    Dou Gaoming''s part still turned his mouth and said: "what''s wrong with the president? My Dou family is the economic lifeline of Haishen island. How can he treat my Dou family?"


    "Nonsense! If the official of Haishen Island wants to deal with us, even our Dou family can''t carry it! " Dou Huocheng said coldly.


    At this time, a young man who was older than Du Ming opened his mouth and said, "Dad, what if the governor really wants to move the Dou family?"


    "Well? What do you mean Dou Huocheng''s face turned cold and asked in a voice. This young man is his eldest son and his most valued son, Dou Gaoliang.


    Dou Gaoliang, with a gloomy face, said, "this president has not seen it since we came to the island of Poseidon. Why is this sudden appearance? And how did it come into conflict with Gao Ming? I don''t think the reason is so simple? "


    Dou Huocheng listened carefully and began to think.


    "Dou Gaoming, tell me what happened." Dou Huocheng asked Dou Gaoming.


    Although Dou Gaoming usually behaves foolishly outside, he is very clever. He knows that if he is the one who causes the trouble, the old man will not spare him. So he has a good idea and complains: "Dad, I''m not really causing trouble this time! I like Lin Lu. The whole people on the island know that I saw Lin Lu in the restaurant. I used to say hello and chat with Lin Lu, but the boy began to scold me, not only me, but also our Dou family! I couldn''t bear it, so I quarreled with him. He even started beating me! "


    "I know my dad won''t let me make trouble outside, so I went to the coast guard instead of following him. But these coast guard people didn''t catch people and beat people, and they threw me out of the restaurant. Isn''t that a bully?"


    Dou Huocheng listened to Dou Gaoming''s words, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Dou Gaoliang opened his mouth and said, "Dad, you see, it''s obvious that it''s aimed at my Dou family! We all know that Gao Ming is impulsive, so we deliberately annoy him. "


    "If Poseidon Island really wants to move us, then my Dou family will be in danger!" Dou Huocheng said with a worried face.


    However, Dou Gaoliang didn''t think so. He sneered and said, "Dad, you are too pessimistic. Isn''t he the president of the Council, but what''s the difference? This guy has been missing for several years. He has not made any contribution to the development of Neptune island. I think many people on the island are dissatisfied with him? There should be a lot of people spying on him, too! "


    "I think he must have left the island for a long time, and many people want to replace it. So when he came back, he wanted to make some achievements and find a bad guy to make an example! He didn''t mean to deal with my Dou family, just his personal meaning! It''s a pity that he found the wrong person. Our Dou family has been operating in Haishen island for many years, and it''s hard for him to move. "


    Dou Huocheng is so said by his eldest son that his mind is also active.


    "What do you mean?" Dou Huocheng asked in a deep voice.


    Dou Gaoliang, with a fierce look on his face, said in a grim voice, "if you don''t do it twice, you''d better do it first. Do it!"


    "Well? How to do it? " Dou Huocheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that his eldest son should be so determined to be the speaker of Haishen island.


    "Force him to step down! Put pressure on him. My Dou family controls the economic lifeline of Haishen island. With a word from my Dou family, many fields of Haishen island can be paralyzed! I want him to apologize to the Dou family. "


    "If he doesn''t apologize, it''s because he put the island in crisis by himself. Many people will take the opportunity to impeach him!"


    "And if he apologizes, it means that he caused the incident and confirmed his guilt. At the same time, because the apology has made him lose his prestige, there will be more impeachment people! So no matter whether he apologizes or not, this incident can get him out of Poseidon island! "


    Dou Huocheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, laughing and praising his eldest son: "good, highlight your plan is very good!"


    After that, Dou Huocheng still taught Dou Gaoming: "look at your brother, and then look at you! If only you were half as smart as your brother! "


    Dou gaomingsi said with a smile: "it''s enough to have you and brother smart. I don''t like to think about so many things."


    Zhou didn''t take Dou Gaoming as a fly at all, and even if he took it away, he didn''t take it seriously. However, Dou''s family started revenge first.

 Chapter 2372

    The next morning, Lin Lu and Han Li got the news that the transportation, logistics, finance and other industries of Haishen Island controlled by Dou Jia were paralyzed! Almost half of the logistics industry in Haishen island has stopped operation, and the complaint telephone has already burst the administrative department.


    The express delivery of those enterprises on Haishen island can''t send out the goods, and the goods outside can''t come in.


    This is also the case in finance. Many securities companies even announced that they were closed, and citizens began to make trouble in the streets.


    All these striking enterprises belong to the Huo family, and the Huo family has no intention of hiding them. Moreover, they have clearly let the wind out. In the middle of the week, they have to apologize to the Dou family, and the Dou family will resume normal operation. Otherwise, the Dou family plans to withdraw from Haishen island.


    Although the Dou family is a small family, it must not be bullied by others!


    This is just like how much injustice Dou family has suffered. Many people who don''t understand the reason have begun to talk about Zhou Zhong, believing that Zhou Zhong must have bullied others.


    Han Li and Lin Lu came to Zhou Zhong''s villa early in the morning. Zhou Zhong had just finished training and said with a smile, "why did you two come early?"


    Han Li and Lin Lu''s face are not good-looking, especially Lin Lu, said angrily: "too angry! The wicked have learned to report first


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong laughingly looked at Lin Lu and asked.


    Lin Lu said angrily, "it''s not Dou family! This morning, the Dou family even let all of their enterprises go on strike. As a result, the logistics industry and financial industry of Haishen island are in a state of paralysis and chaos. "


    "Dou family? The fly yesterday Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    Lin Lu said, "yes, it''s the Dou family! The Dou family sent out a message to ask you to apologize to the Dou family, otherwise they would shut down indefinitely. "


    "How much has their shutdown affected us?" Zhou Zhong pondered and asked.


    Han Li said on one side: "the impact is great. The Dou family has a wide range of fields in logistics, transportation and finance. The most direct problem facing Dou''s strike is that the goods on Haishen island can''t be sent out, and the goods outside can''t come in."


    "At the same time, traffic was paralyzed, and the public transport, subway lines and airlines of the Dou family elite stopped."


    "In terms of finance, Dou''s banks and securities companies have stopped all lending services to enterprises."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked Han Li, "let''s solve these problems one by one. First of all, we have logistics problems. Is there no other logistics company in Haishen Island able to deliver goods?"


    "There are still two major logistics companies in Haishen Island, but they are short of manpower and equipment to transport the rest of the goods," Han said


    "What if I give them people and equipment?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Ah? If that''s the case, at least the goods to be sent out will be OK. " Said Hanli, surprised.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "you go and call the person in charge of those two logistics companies."


    "Yes


    After that, Han Li called.


    Zhou Zhong asked Lin Lu again, "Lin Lu, did you sign a contract with us for the public transport route operated by Dou family?"


    "Yes Lin Lu said.


    "Is it a breach of the contract that the Dou family stopped business without permission?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked.


    Lin Lu said with some guilt: "in the middle of the week, when we signed the contract, because the Dou family invested a lot of money and was a very suitable partner, so we didn''t clearly mark the breach of contract in the contract."


    "Oh, that is to say, if I cancel the Dou family''s operation qualification now and give these operation qualifications to other companies to operate, it''s not a breach of contract?" Zhou asked.


    Lin Lu nodded to confirm: "yes, both sides can terminate the cooperation at any time."


    "Well, you can go to other qualified public transport companies in Haishen island and tell them that I will give them vehicles and let them operate immediately." Zhou said in a vigorous manner.


    "Good!" Lin Lu also went to call immediately.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong took out the phone and called Yang Huming, and said to him straight to the point: "no matter what method you use, buy me vehicles, ships and planes right away! The more, the better. I''ll ask them to transport all the vehicles, planes and ships to the depots where there is no one. I''ll send someone to pick them up. "


    "By the way, there are drivers, workers, drivers, I want all of them!"


    Yang Huming recognized the gloomy tone in Zhou Zhong''s tone, and knew that someone must have provoked Zhou Zhong, so he did not dare to neglect the immediate arrangement.


    China is a great country. There are many car manufacturing enterprises and shipbuilding enterprises. Airplanes can also be bought many second-hand ones. Each enterprise across the country contributes several cars, which is an amazing number.


    It''s just that these local stations are scattered, so it''s a problem to transport them all together, but it''s a piece of cake for the middle of the week!


    In the middle of the week, the space law was directly used to transport these vehicles, ships and airplanes scattered all over China to Haishen island! Open space has been created to park these planes, ships and vehicles on the island.Then Zhou Zhong took the drivers, drivers and workers to Haishen island. These people saw the space crossing for the first time, and they were scared by Zhou Zhong''s ability.

 Chapter 2373

    Han Li and Lin Lu brought the persons in charge of other logistics companies and transportation companies in Haishen island. Zhou Zhong looked at several people and said, "don''t talk much. You know the current situation of Haishen island. We are all experts and know each other''s strength. Can you pick up the mess left by Dou''s family immediately?"


    Several people were embarrassed. One of them seemed to be a representative of them. He stood up and said, "Mr. speaker, we very much hope to strengthen cooperation with Haishen island. However, because our business scope has been fixed in recent years, both vehicles and manpower are limited. It will take some time to suddenly take over the Dou family''s stall."


    "What if I give you vehicles and people?" Zhou asked bluntly


    Several people looked at each other very surprised, Dou family that is a big cake, of course they want. However, the cake was too big for them. They didn''t have a plate to hold the cake. They couldn''t take it away even if they were given it for free.


    But what several people didn''t expect was that everything was ready in the middle of the week. It was like cutting the cake and feeding it to them.


    "Mr. speaker, if we have vehicles and manpower, we will be able to get the strike lines and logistics industry back to operation immediately." The middle-aged man who took the lead said confidently.


    "Well, come with me!"


    Zhou Zhong said that he took these people to the back mountain of Haishen Island, where there was a large open space near the sea. When they got off the bus, they were all shocked.


    At this time, a large area of open space near the sea was filled with all kinds of trucks, buses, and thousands of people. There were dozens of large freighters on the sea.


    Both Lin Lu and Han Li were shocked. Neither of them knew where Zhou Zhong had found these cars and people.


    While walking, he said with a smile to several persons in charge: "you share the Dou family''s industry equally. How many vehicles and people do you need to register to take it away? In addition to these vehicles and freighters, there are five passenger planes and ten cargo planes in the airport apron, which is enough to fill the loopholes brought about by the Dou family''s strike."


    At this time, several persons in charge were shocked and speechless. They thought that the Dou family would be at a loss for Zhou Zhong to play this game. At that time, Zhou Zhong must apologize to the Dou family under pressure.


    But I didn''t expect to do things so vigorously in the middle of the week. What''s more, how did he find so many cars, boats and airplanes in a few hours? Even if he immediately ordered the automobile group to produce so many vehicles, it would take several years to deliver them in batches.


    Did Zhou Zhong start to prepare for all this years ago? save against a rainy day? If that''s the case, what a terrible week?


    Zhou Zhong then told Lin Lu and Han Li, "you two inform all the enterprises and residents of Haishen island that some enterprises have taken over Dou Jia''s bus company, and all the bus lines and flights can be restored. The logistics business has also resumed operation. The goods leaving the port are handled normally. The goods that have arrived at the port will also be delivered by the new logistics company. As for those goods that have not yet arrived at the port, if Dou''s family fails to deliver the goods to Haishen island in time, let the enterprises and residents Sue Dou''s family on their own. It is Dou''s private seizure of goods, and the court will make a judgment. "


    "Yes Lin Lu and Han Li looked at each other with a look of excitement in their eyes.


    Dou''s family played this with them, which really made the two girls very anxious, but also held back a lot of gas. Now, the way of dealing with them in the middle of the week is really very pleasant.


    "Mid week, the financial institution?" Han Li asked.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "simple, you go to set up a new bank for me. All the companies that want to borrow money can go to the new bank for loans. As for the people who want to withdraw money, let them go to the court to sue Dou Jia bank. If Dou Jia still doesn''t let the people withdraw money, we have the right to take compulsory measures."


    "Good!"


    Lin Lu and Han Li immediately ordered all these things.


    The Dou family, all the important family members of the Dou family, were waiting in the hall for Zhou Zhong to come and apologize.


    The Dou family controls 30% of the transportation industry, 30% of the logistics industry and 30% of the financial industry in Haishen island. It can be said that as soon as the Dou family''s huge machine stops working, the whole Haishen island will be paralyzed.


    The main culprit of all this is Zhou Zhong, a man who created the island but disappeared for many years. How could those old friends on the island miss such a good opportunity to impeach Zhou Zhong?

 Chapter 2374

    Otherwise, they will be killed in the middle of that week, and they will naturally be happy. Otherwise, they will come to Dou''s home to apologize under pressure. Otherwise, they will not give up easily. They just want to take this opportunity to tell Haishen island and other people on Haishen island what their Dou family represents in Haishen island!


    "Well, now the island of Poseidon is in a mess?" Dou Huocheng asked with a proud face.


    Dou Gaoming also said with a sneer: "Zhou Zhong that earth bumpkin dare to do right with me, I must let him kneel down in front of me, kowtow to admit his mistake!"


    Dou Huo Cheng''s younger brother Dou Huo Shan said: "big brother, as soon as our bus company stops operating, many bus lines and ferry lines on Haishen island have stopped operation, and tens of thousands of people will be affected."


    The Dou family in charge of logistics is also proud to say: "once the logistics company stops, many enterprises that want to deliver goods are blocked, which will affect the production of a large number of enterprises, and they will also put pressure on the middle of the week."


    "We''ve stopped lending to a lot of businesses on the island, and they''re all in a hurry," said the head of finance


    At this time, an old man of the Dou family said: "it is also very risky for us to do so. This will greatly reduce the praise of our Dou family enterprise. Moreover, if we hold it for a long time, we will face prosecution."


    "If we lose all the key to the sea god business!"


    Dou Gaoliang said with a sneer: "how could the sea god Island get into trouble with us? Haishen island can''t be separated from my Huo family. My Huo family just stopped for one day, and it has already turned Haishen island into a mess. Without my Huo family, isn''t Haishen Island finished


    Dou Huocheng nodded and said: "yes, the highlight is right. Haishen island is inseparable from my Dou family! If we win this time, the Dou family will have a higher status in Haishen island. In the future, Haishen island will be my Dou family''s! "


    A group of Dou family members were still dreaming here. At this time, two Dou family members came in in in a hurry. They were sent out to observe the situation.


    At this time, the two people''s faces were very that look, anxiously said: "the master is not good, something has happened!"


    "What''s flustered? Did Zhou Zhong come to my Dou''s house to apologize?" Dou Huocheng asked in a cold voice.


    The two men looked at each other and took out the documents in their hands and said, "master, the official document has just been sent from Haishen island. All the business of Dou family on Haishen island has been taken back by Haishen island and transferred to other companies for operation. Dou family needs to take care of the aftermath, otherwise the consequences will be borne by themselves!"


    "What


    Hearing the news, the whole Dou family was shocked.


    Dou Huocheng''s face was uncertain. He shook his head and said, "impossible! This must be a fake. If we terminate the contract, the island will be paralyzed! They don''t do anything good! "


    Dou Gaoliang is also very determined to say: "yes, Haishen island can''t do without my Dou family!"


    However, two of his subordinates said bitterly: "the owner, several other transportation companies have taken over our lines, and the suspended bus lines and ferry lines have been operating normally."


    "The same is true for logistics companies. Dozens of freighters entered the port this morning and all the goods piled up on the wharf were transported away!"


    "On the one hand, all financial companies can apply for loans from Haishen island."


    "At the same time, Haishen island also indicated to the people and enterprises that the goods seized by our Dou family and the money in the bank can be sued in the court, and the court will make a judgment!"


    Dou Huo City leg a soft, straight did not stand to sit back on the chair, how can this be like this, this and their imagination before the result is completely different! As long as their Huo family stops, Haishen island will be helpless, unable to deal with it at all. They can only ask for their Huo family''s help!


    "What''s the problem, how can they have so many cars and boats, and how can they find so many people at once?" Dou Huocheng angrily pats the table to ask a way.


    "We don''t know, but it''s all true!" The two men said innocently.

 Chapter 2375

    Dou Huo city immediately began to understand the current situation of Haishen island. He took people to the wharf and bus stops and found that everything was in order. After reading the news, Dou Huo constantly reported the Dou family''s dishonest strike. Haishen Island quickly terminated the contract with Dou''s family and resumed all operations of Haishen Island. At the same time, he guided the public to complain to the Dou family in the court.


    Dou''s people are completely stupid now. They used to play a trick to get rid of everything. They didn''t expect that they were scalded all over the body.


    "To the Poseidon Council!" Dou Huo city immediately took people to the assembly of Neptune island.


    However, when the car came to the gate of Parliament, it was stopped by the guard, who would not let him in at all.


    "Go to inform Vice President Lin and vice president Han that I''m Dou Huocheng! I have something important to look for her. There must be a misunderstanding between us! " Dou Huo said to the guard in an urgent voice.


    But the guard didn''t pay any attention and said in a cold voice, "no one can enter the parliament building without a pass or an appointment!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu and Han Li came back. Dou Huocheng saw Han Li and Lin Lu and ran to the two women and said, "Vice President Lin, vice president Han, are there some misunderstandings between us? I''m not going to make the right decision with Haishen island. We''ve cooperated for so many years and can''t stop cooperation!"


    Han Li and Lin Lu sneered and said without expression: "master Dou, you dou''s family is so big that we can''t afford to be provoked by Haishen island. Master Dou should go to other places to develop."


    Dou Huocheng''s face changed and he quickly continued: "Vice President Han, Vice President Lin, this matter is a misunderstanding. It''s all made by my son who is not filial. I can ask him to apologize to the president of the Council."


    At this time, Zhou said with a sneer: "forget it, we can''t accommodate the great God of Dou family in Haishen island."


    With that, Zhou Zhong ignored Dou Huo city and took Han Li and Lin Lu into the parliament building.


    Dou Huocheng was still outside, his face was livid, and his eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "Well, you two dog men and women! What do you think of my family? Come and go as soon as you are called? Since you don''t let my Dou family feel better, I won''t let you have a good time either! "


    With that, Dou Huocheng turned and left.


    Zhou Zhong had enough money and ability to deal with all the changes. After several days of consolidation, the order of Haishen island was completely restored. However, Dou''s family did not move away and remained in the island.


    Two days later, a dozen masters landed in the courtyard of Dou''s family from the sky.


    Dou Huocheng came out one after another with the people of the Dou family to greet him and said respectfully to the leader: "master Xiong Weizhi, I''m looking forward to you at last!"


    Big bear Weizhi looked arrogant, looked at Dou Huo city and said in a cold voice, "where are the people you asked us to kill? I''m very busy. I have other things to do after solving your problems."


    Dou Huocheng nodded respectfully: "yes, master Xiong Weizhi, don''t worry. I''ve explored the guy''s address. I''ll take you there now."


    At this time, Dou Gaoliang asked: "master Xiong Weizhi, the founder of Haishen island is said to be a master of cultivation, and there are many masters on Haishen island. Our Dou family pays you a lot of commission. Are you sure you can kill that guy?"


    Xiong Weizhi looks at Dou Gaoliang coldly. Dou Gaoliang feels that his heart has been penetrated by big bear''s wishful thinking. He feels that he can''t breathe.


    "Big bear is not wise, master. Please calm down. Children don''t understand!" Dou Huocheng apologizes to the bear and stares at Dou Gaoliang. It''s this guy who made Dou''s family come to this stage.


    "I''ve brought ten masters of Daying Empire this time. No matter who they are, they will surely die!" said Xiong Weizhi coldly


    "Good! Master Xiong Weizhi, let''s go now! " In fact, Dou Huocheng has no bottom in his heart, but it''s reassuring to hear from Xiong Weizhi. Xiong Weizhi is the first master of Ying kingdom. No matter how powerful he is, he will die in that week.


    Dou Huo city has already thought that the reason why he was able to establish the foundation industry in Haishen island that week was due to its strong strength. At that time, there were not many practitioners on the earth. But now it is different. The earth has entered the era of cultivation, and his accomplishments in Zhou Dynasty are not enough in the eyes of these real masters.


    At this time, Zhou''s villa can cover all the corners of Zhou''s spirit.


    Looking at all that happened in Dou''s yard, Zhou Zhong''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "In the middle of the week, they came." Han Li and Lin Lu also felt the killing outside, and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, why don''t you just get rid of the Dou family?" Lin Lu asked.


    said in a laugh, "I have to get rid of Dou, so I can only send the Dou family to the door." this way, we can make everyone else on the island know what the sea god has the final say, and it will not make people feel that I am too arrogant in Zhou. After all, I do not want to destroy the Dou family, but I have been looking for it again and again.

 Chapter 2376

    Brush, brush!


    More than a dozen figures fell on the courtyard of Zhouzhong villa at the same time. Dou Huocheng was full of arrogance and yelled: "get out of here for me in the middle of the week! Do you really think that my Dou family is a bully? Today, I let you know what will happen to my Dou family


    The figure in the air suddenly flashes, and then everyone hears a slap. Zhou Zhonghe, Lin Lu and Han Li appear in front of them.


    Dou Huocheng covered his high raised cheek, and his face was full of cruel curse: "do you dare to hit me in the middle of the week?"


    Zhou said with a smile, "what you smoke is that you don''t have to doubt."


    "Good! Good boy, wait a minute, I''ll see how crazy you are! It''s the stupidest thing for you to offend me. You''re dead today! " Dou Huocheng shouts fiercely to Zhou Zhong, full of arrogance.


    Zhou looked at a group of experts behind Dou Huo City, all of them were old acquaintances. He asked with a smile: "Dou Huo Cheng, are you sure they will help you kill me?"


    "Ha ha! In the middle of the week, at this time, don''t you know how to repent? I invited Xiong Weizhi, the first expert of Ying kingdom. Have you heard the name? Have you been scared to pee? Ha ha ha Dou Huocheng is full of confidence now. Zhou Zhong is a dead man in his eyes.


    "I''m really scared," Zhou said with a smile


    With that, Zhou Zhong asked the big bear behind Dou Huo City, "are you afraid?"


    The corners of bear''s mouth twitched for no reason. He recalled the scene of being beaten by Zhou Zhonghang, and his face turned very ugly.


    Dou Huocheng didn''t pay attention to the expression change of Xiong Weizhi. He turned to bear Weizhi and said, "master Xiong Wuzhi, masters, please kill this boy. As long as a few hands, this boy will surely die!"


    "Baga!"


    Big bear is not wise to scold, a slap in the face of Dou Huo city.


    "Master Xiong Weizhi, why do you smoke me? You are hired by me with my money. You smoke him!" Dou Huo city is completely muddled, immediately extremely angry to the big bear not wisdom angry way.


    "Baga! Are you asking us to die? Give it back to you Xiong Weizhi scolded angrily.


    With that, Xiong Weizhi brings more than a dozen Yingguo experts to Zhouzhong and kneels down respectfully.


    "Dear Mr. Zhou Zhong, we didn''t know this guy had offended you in advance. Please forgive us! We dare not be against you. "


    All the people in the Dou family are silly. They even suspect that they have lost their eyes. They invited Xiong Weizhi, the first expert of Ying kingdom. Now Xiong Weizhi is kneeling in front of Zhou Zhong to beg for mercy. What''s the matter!


    You can say, "roll out!"


    Xiong Weizhi and others did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. They all showed a look of relief. They bowed to Zhou Zhong again and fled quickly. They all saw the powerful forces of Zhou Zhong. Such masters killed them and did not dare to offend them any more. Zhou Zhong''s attempt to kill them was no different from pinching all the ants.


    "Dou Huocheng, you repeatedly challenge my bottom line, do you think I have no temper in the middle of the week?" Zhou zhonglengsheng asked Dou Huocheng.


    Dou Huocheng at this time legs continue to tremble, if now still can not see the situation, he is a fool. Xiong Weizhi, the first expert of Yingguo, dare not have any temper like a grandson in front of Zhou Zhong, which shows how powerful Zhou Zhong is!


    "Zhou, speaker Zhou, I was wrong. Our Dou family left Haishen Island immediately and never came back again!" Dou Huocheng said in horror.


    "You dou''s family should stay in Haishen Island, and stay here forever!" Zhou Zhongleng snorted a powerful real Qi and formed a big hand in the air. Under Dou Huocheng''s frightened eyes, he grabbed his head and squeezed it with a puff!


    "Ah! Run


    When Dou Gaoming and Dou Gaoliang saw that Zhou Zhong was so powerful, they turned around and ran away. Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to let go of the core members of the Dou family. Two big hands with energy in the air killed Dou Gaoming and Dou Gaoliang together.


    The rest of the Dou family can''t run even if they want to run, so they can''t be controlled in the middle of the week by using the border.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. Arrest all the people in the Dou family who have problems! No problem, deport them! " Zhou said to Lin Lu and Han Li.


    The next day, the news that the Dou family was destroyed spread all over Haishen island. When they found out that the Dou family had paid the Ying experts to kill Zhou Zhong, the owners of the big family on Haishen island all scolded that they deserved it. The Dou Huo City wanted to die on their own.

 Chapter 2377

    As far as the whole world is concerned, why don''t more and more of the world''s top sea god cake makers find trouble in the whole world? Is not because of the strength of the sea god island!


    If you play some tricks behind your back, if you want to spend the whole week, it''s OK. At most, if you lose, you will be kicked out of Poseidon island. But if you are stupid enough to kill the speaker of the sea god Island, you will find yourself dead.


    Haishen island''s powerful strength is not dissatisfied with the destruction of Dou''s family by thunder in the middle of the week. It''s just that I realize more clearly that Haishen island is powerful, and no one dares to fight against Haishen island.


    "You continue to check the whereabouts of the remaining iron ball, I have something to go back to China." Zhou Zhong arranged for Haishen island and said to Lin Lu and Han Li afterwards. Then he flew back to China.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to go to Li Xi''s address at Yang Huming''s place. Although several people in Zhou arranged the best life for Li Xi for so many years, they didn''t come back to see her in other days. I don''t know how the little girl is now.


    However, Zhou found that when asking Li Qian''s address, Yang Huming''s response was a little strange.


    Haimen City, Haimen University, Haimen university is also the top university in the country. Li Xi is now a sophomore here. Zhou Zhong got off the plane and took a taxi to come here. Haimen city is only a hundred kilometers away from the capital. It''s very close. Yang Hu Ming asked Li Xi to go to school here to take care of her.


    Zhou came to the girls'' dormitory, just want to enter the door was a huge broom hit out.


    "Boy, where are you from? You dare to break into the girls'' dormitory in the daytime. I am blind when you are an aunt?" The housekeeper''s aunt was holding a broom and yelling at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, and then thought that this was a school. Of course, girls'' dormitories could not let boys in. It was too long for Zhou Zhong to leave modern life. He even ignored this matter. He said apologetically: "I''m sorry, auntie. I''ve come to find someone to forget this. Can you help me find someone?"


    The aunt saw that Zhou Zhong was quite handsome and had a taste of sunshine. It was not like those pupils who didn''t learn well. She put away her broom and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Zhou said politely, "it''s Li Xi from the Department of fine arts and design. She''s in bedroom 303."


    "Are you looking for Lizzie?" Dormitory aunt heard Li Xi''s name, her face suddenly changed a little strange, looking up and down at Zhou Zhong, even said to Zhou Zhong: "young man, I see you are young and talented, not like those bad students, study hard, don''t go astray."


    "Auntie, what do you mean? Why did I go astray? " Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows are locked. What does this aunt mean? Does she look like a bad person?


    "Auntie, why don''t you call Li Xi for me, or you let me go up and call her myself. I have something to do with her." Zhou Zhong thought that the housekeeper aunt didn''t want to help him call people.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to her advice, aunt Su Guan immediately shook her head and sighed. Anyway, he said everything he should have said, and the rest of the things had nothing to do with her.


    "Li Xi is not in the dormitory. You can''t find her when you go up." Said Aunt SuGuan.


    "Not in the dorm? Have you had class yet? What time will she be back? "


    Aunt Su Guan sneered and said, "it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s one or two o''clock in the middle of the night, three or four o''clock in the morning, or even five or six o''clock in the morning. Who knows, if you want to wait for her, it depends on your luck."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and muttered, "are you so serious about your study? It''s so long for class! "


    When Aunt Su Guan heard Zhou Zhong''s words, she immediately revealed a black line at one end? If Li Xi can study hard, there will be no poor students in Haimen University!


    In the middle of the week, there was nothing wrong. She just waited outside the dormitory. Maybe Li Xi could come back earlier today.


    But in the middle of the week, the waiting time is more than ten hours!


    At dinner time, Lizzie didn''t come back.


    After dinner time, Lizzie hasn''t come back.


    The dormitory was closed and the lights were off, but Li Xi still didn''t come back.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help looking for the housekeeper''s aunt.


    "Auntie, why hasn''t Li Xi come back yet?"


    The housekeeper''s aunt shook her head and said helplessly, "young man, you''d better not wait, go back to the dormitory, you can''t wait for people."

 Chapter 2378

    Zhou center has some doubts. What did Li Xi do so late?


    But Zhou Zhong''s luck has always been good. Li Xi really went back to her dormitory today, but it was more than three o''clock in the morning when she came back!


    "Boom! Boom


    In the distance, three or two super dazzle super run quickly opened up and stopped in front of the dormitory door with a creak. Many people were awakened by the roar, but all of them dare not speak out. They know who made the noise.


    "Did sissy have a good time today?"


    A super car ran up and Li Xi got out of the car dressed up so coquettishly and sexy. A coquettish young man with her got out of the car, hugging Li Xi and asking.


    "Happy, tomorrow we continue, I''m sleepy, I''ll go back to sleep first ~" Li Xi gave the youth a kiss on the face, then refused to give the youth the opportunity to move on, pushed the youth to the dormitory.


    When she came to the door of the dormitory, Li Xi yelled, "don''t go to sleep, please open the door for me!"


    Aunt Su Guan was angry and resentful, but she didn''t dare not open the door, so she had to face black to open the door for Li Xi.


    Zhou Zhong, with a gloomy face, came over and called to Li Xi: "Li Xi! What did you do? "


    Li Xi looked back at Zhou Zhong''s two eyes. She felt that Zhou Zhong was familiar with her eyes, but she could not remember who it was. She scolded angrily: "get out of here. Where''s my mother? Do you care?"


    "You! How did you get there? " Zhou Zhong was very angry. If someone else dared to talk to him like this, he would have pulled out his mouth. But the person in front of him was Li Xi, Li Chao''s only sister and only relative!


    I still remember that when I first saw Li Xi, she was a very clever little girl, director, obedient and quiet. But how did she become like this? She was just a little sister in the street.


    "Does it have anything to do with what I''ve changed? Besides, who are you?" Li Xi asked with scorn on her face.


    "I''m Zhou Zhong. Don''t you know me? I''m a friend of your brother Li Chao." Zhou said.


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong said it was her brother''s friend, Li Xi knew who Zhou Zhong was, but her face became gloomy immediately. She said in a cold voice, "go away, didn''t I ask you not to come to me again? You can''t understand people, can you? That Yang Huming is not coming. Why are you here again? "


    Zhou Zhong felt that something was wrong and asked again, "Li Xi, what happened and why did you become like this?"


    "I grass, do you dare to pry my girl if you want to die?" At this time, the evil young man came over, pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded him. Several other young people in the car also got off the car one after another, which meant to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he grabbed the young man''s finger.


    "Ouch, my hand, let me go ~"


    the young man screamed in pain and cried out in pain.


    Zhou Zhong kicked the young man away and said in a cold voice, "stay away from her in the future. If you dare to come to her, you will bear the consequences!"


    "I grass, boy, you''re crazy. You know who I am. Don''t you dare to talk to me like that?" A few small hoodlum full face indignant scold a way.


    But this is Li Xi to the young people scold: "you also give me a few go away, I and his business has nothing to do with you!"


    "Sissy, this boy dares to teach you and beat me. I have to deal with him!" The young man in the demon said angrily.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Li Xi asked angrily.


    The young man saw Li Xi angry, immediately lost his temper, gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Zhong, then took a group of young people to get on the car and left the school ostentatiously.


    "Go away, too. I''m going to bed. Don''t come to me later!" Li Xi said coldly to Zhou Zhong and walked into the dormitory.


    "Li Xi!"


    Zhou Zhong wanted to go in and ask, but the housekeeper''s mother shut the door with a bang.


    "If you have something to say tomorrow, will you let people sleep in the middle of the night?" The housekeeper''s mother said in a bad mood.


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to give up and left the dormitory.


    "Yang Hu Ming, give me an explanation immediately!" Zhou Zhong called Yang Huming and asked him in a deep voice whether he was sleeping or not.


    As soon as Yang Hu Ming was excited, he knew that Zhou Zhong would call. With a wry smile on his face, he said, "boss, I also have a hard time. I can''t blame this matter!"


    "I''ll give you five minutes. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll give you no chance to explain again!" Zhou Zhong was extremely angry at this time. Li Xi is Li Chao''s only sister. After so many years outside, he thought Yang Huming could take good care of Li Xi, but he didn''t expect Li Xi to become like this. How can he explain to the dead Li Chao!

 Chapter 2379

    Yang Huming got up from his bed and gave a true account of the whole story and Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong has been in other places all these years, so the task of taking care of Li Xi naturally falls on Yang Huming''s head. Yang Huming also always remembers this thing. All of them give Li Xi the best, so that she can get ahead and live a good life.


    But once Li Xi asked her brother how Li Chao died. If Yang Huming was there, she would not have said it. But when Yang Huming was not there, a member of the dragon soul who did not know the situation told him about the situation at that time.


    At that time, many people tried to avoid going to Japan for exchange, and finally sent Li Chao to Japan. It was this trip that never came back.


    So Li Xi hated all the people of the dragon soul, never accepted any care from the dragon soul, and began to walk into the road of fallen girls.


    Yang Huming also tried to explain to Li Qian, but Li Qian didn''t listen at all.


    Li Xi said that she knows that she is not the opponent of Yang Huming and others. You are all capable people, but she can commit suicide! If she interferes with her life again, she will go down to find her brother!


    Yang Hu Ming was scared and angry. He thought of many ways to prevent Li Xi from getting oil and salt. Yang Hu Ming was really afraid of forcing Li Xi to commit suicide. He found that Li Xi was really stubborn.


    Finally, there was no way out. Yang Hu Ming had to let Li Xi go. He only secretly explained the dragon soul members who protected Li Xi, as long as Li Xi was not in danger.


    Zhou Zhong felt very guilty after hearing this. When Li Chao went to Ying country for communication, he actually went there for him. At the beginning, Ying country''s war post was to challenge Zhou Zhong, but longhun didn''t want Zhou Zhong to take risks before he went to other people.


    I didn''t expect that this thing made Li Xi suffer such a big blow, and she became what she is now.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it!" Zhou Zhong hung up with Yang Huming and did not leave the dormitory. He waited for Li Qian under the dormitory.


    The next morning, Li Xi came out of the dormitory to have breakfast at more than nine o''clock. At this time, other students had already gone to class.


    "Li Xi!"


    Li Xi frowned at Zhou Zhong and asked impatiently, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Zhou Zhong was very serious and said to Li Xi: "Li Xi, your brother went to Yingguo for me at the beginning. I have full responsibility for his death, but I don''t want to take care of you because I feel sorry for you. He has accomplished the mission of the organization excellently. He is a hero! My respected teammates and brothers! I take care of you because I am your brother. I will take care of you when your brother is gone! "


    Zhou Zhong''s words are extremely domineering. Li Xi''s eyes turn red when she looks at Zhou Zhong. Over the past few years, no matter Yang Huming or other dragon spirits have been guilty of his persuasion. I''m sorry for your brother. Your brother is not here. We have to take care of you for him.


    But what Zhou Zhong said was totally different. It''s true that Li Xi doesn''t need the substitute care. You''re not my brother. Why should you take care of me?


    But every word of Zhou Zhong hit her heart!


    "You go, I don''t need anyone to take care of me. I''m doing well now." Li Xi is leaving in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhongyi grabs Li Xi, knowing that her heart has been touched by her own words. Now she refuses to bow her head because she still has a breath in her heart and refuses to put it down easily.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xi asked angrily to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just want to tell you that I''ll follow you all the time. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you. You don''t have to worry about me. Just think I don''t exist."


    "Follow if you like." Li Qian hummed coldly and ignored Zhou Zhong. She ran to the canteen to eat.


    Zhou Zhong followed Li Xi all the way to the dining room. Li Xi made breakfast in the dining room and sat down to eat by herself. Zhou Zhong sat on the table next door, and Zhou Zhong didn''t have a meal card in the school dining room.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhou Zhong doesn''t eat for a few days, but Li Xi doesn''t know. Zhou Zhong has been waiting for her under the dormitory all night, and hasn''t eaten anything by now?


    "Well, I deserve to starve. I didn''t let him follow me!" Li Xi thought angrily, and then went on eating breakfast herself.


    After breakfast, Li Xi didn''t go to class, but called the young man who was evil in the demon last night.


    After a short time, several super cars came again. Last night, the young man got out of the car and said to Li Xi with a face full of ingratitude: "sissy, I miss you. Where are we going to play today?"


    Li Xi said coldly, "whatever you want, you can go anywhere."


    As soon as the young man looked up and saw Zhou Zhong following Li Qian, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Sissy, why is this guy still following you? Or shall I beat him away? " The young man said angrily.


    Li Xi frowned and warned the youth in a cold voice: "bear handsome man, I warn you not to touch him. If he likes to follow, let him follow. Can he run faster than a sports car?"


    Bear handsome man immediately in front of a bright, right ah, this boy want to follow, he can run his own Lamborghini?

 Chapter 2380

    "Ha ha! Well, sissy, let''s go


    Xiongshuai man provocatively put up a middle finger on Zhou Zhong, and then went on Lamborghini and disappeared in the secret fierce roar.


    "Sisie, I''ll take you to drag racing today. There''s a race in Donglu mountain. Many people went there." Xiong Shuai man said to Li Xi with a look he thought was very handsome.


    Li Qian''s eyes have been in the rearview mirror. She can''t even see the school gate in the blink of an eye. She can''t keep up that week, so she perfunctorily said, "whatever."


    Handsome Xiong drove his Lamborghini all the way, regardless of the traffic lights on the road. He ran a dozen red lights all the way down the road, and finally came to Donglu mountain in the suburbs.


    Donglu mountain is a vast and sparsely populated area, but it has a good mountain road built, so it is suitable for these drag racing people to drag their cars. Every now and then, a race will be held here.


    Of course, the traffic police often come here to catch them, but most of them are related to each other and can always force these times skillfully.


    Today, Donglu mountain is very lively. When Xiong Shuai man and Li Xi arrived here, it was already a mountain of cars and a sea of cars. Almost all the sports cars of the city came here to participate in the competition.


    "How about sissy? It''s a lively day! You can feel free to play, hum, the follower is finally thrown away, and you don''t have to worry about it. " Xiong Shuai Nan asked Li Xi for credit.


    Li Xi nodded and looked back specially. She always felt a little strange. Even though Chao ran away for more than half an hour, she didn''t seem to get rid of him.


    "Are you looking for me?" At this time, a familiar voice came from Li Xi''s ear. Li Xi''s face turned white. When she looked back, she saw Zhou Zhong standing beside her.


    "Ah! How could it be? How did you catch up Before Li Qian calls, Xiong Shuai man can''t help shouting. He looks at Zhou Zhong with an incredible face. His speed just now is very fast. How can Zhou Zhong keep up with him?


    "I''m sorry you''re driving too slowly." Zhou said to the handsome bear with a smile.


    For a time, Xiong Shuai man''s self-esteem was severely hit by 10000 points. He thought that his driving skill was very good, but Zhou said that he was driving too slowly! This is a shame on him!


    "Boy, what are you talking about? How dare you say that I drive too slowly, dare you compare with me! " Xiong Shuai man asked with gnashing teeth.


    Zhou said with a sneer: "I use to run faster than you drive!"


    "Boy, you will pay for what you say! You don''t have a car, do you? No problem. You can choose any of these cars, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to drive! " Xiong Shuai Nan said to Zhou Zhong with a scornful look on his face, his eyes full of the taste of watching jokes.


    It''s all super running here. You know, there''s a difference between super running and ordinary cars. It''s necessary for people who have studied to be able to control the super race. Judging from Zhou Zhong''s appearance, he''s a bumpkin. Can he drive a super race? Just wait and don''t go down the mountain.


    He looked around in the middle of the week, pointed to one of the Ferrari and said, "I''ll drive it, but we can''t compete in vain. Do we have to hang some lottery tickets?"


    Xiong Shuai man saw that Zhou Zhong really didn''t know how to compete with him. He immediately sneered and said, "OK, if you lose, get out of here. Don''t come to Li Xi''s trouble from now on."


    Li Xi looked at Zhou Zhong and seemed to be waiting for his answer.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, if I lose, I won''t come to find Li Xi. But if you lose, you have to leave Li Xi. You are not allowed to be near Li Xi in the future


    Xiong Shuai man didn''t think he would lose at all. He nodded his head and said, "well, it''s a deal. It''s not a man''s talk."


    Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. This is a group of immature children. He is so depressed that he wants to gamble with them.


    "You go." At this time, Li Xi said to Zhou Zhong that she didn''t want Zhou Zhong to compete with Xiong Shuai Nan. Zhou Zhong is not Xiong Shuai Nan''s rival at all. Although Xiong Shuai Nan is not a professional racer, he often drives fast. How can Zhou Zhong compete?


    "Don''t worry. I won''t lose. I''ll teach them how to do it." Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    Li Xi is very angry. She is helping Zhou, but this guy is ungrateful. Do you really think you can be a handsome man?


    At this time, a group of young people came to make fun of Zhou Zhong.


    "Ha ha, uncle, you can be careful and don''t roll over, otherwise you can''t afford to pay for the car."


    "Uncle, have you ever driven such a good car?"


    Bear handsome man proud of one of the yellow hair said: "Dahua, you give him the key, I see how he died today."


    Huang Mao threw the key to Zhou Zhong with a sneer: "uncle, do you know how to use it?"


    In the middle of the week, I opened the door slightly, got on the bus, and drove forward with one foot of gas.


    Xiong Shuai man several people did not expect to play so slippery in the middle of the week, as if he had driven a Ferrari before.


    "The old boy doesn''t really drive a Ferrari, does he? Brother Bear won''t lose? " Several young people nearby asked with worried faces.Huang Mao Dahua said with a sinister smile, "don''t worry, even if he is a vehicle God Seine, you can''t win! Because my car is running out of gas, I have to turn off the engine half the way, ha ha ha


    When a group of young people heard this, they all burst into laughter. Uncle x is really a fool. He doesn''t even know that he is running out of oil. I''ll see how he''s disgraced.


    "Well, can he still beat me? I can do it on the way. He can''t even see the taillights of my car! " Bear handsome man a face disdain said.


    "Yes, brother Xiong''s driving skills are not so good. We are waiting for brother Xiong to have a celebration party here!" A group of young people have said.


    Bear handsome man at this time also on the Lamborghini, driving Lamborghini to the starting line, Zhou Zhong has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Someone''s going to play!"


    "Drive fast, isn''t that a handsome bear? He''s really handsome!"


    "Yes, I heard he won the first place in the city''s car race."


    "But who is he competing with? I haven''t seen him. He still wants to compete with handsome Xiong. It''s beyond his capacity!"


    "That''s right. It''s a shame to see how he loses in a moment."


    People around to see the bear handsome man Lamborghini immediately excited.

 Chapter 2381

    "Boy, wait a minute, I can''t let you see my taillights." Xiong Shuai male with the posture that thinks incomparably handsome complacently to Zhou Zhong provocation way.


    Around a lot of crazy women are screaming, think bear handsome man is too handsome.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it in the car and said calmly, "yes, I really can''t see your taillights in front of you."


    Poof!


    Many people around almost spurt blood when they hear this. Are you arrogant this week? He''s so confident that he can beat handsome bear?


    "Wait a minute, boy, I''ll see how crazy you are!" Xiong Shuai man said to Zhou Zhong angrily.


    The referee walked between the cars with the black and white flag in his hand.


    ¡°3£¡ 2£¡ 1£¡ Start


    Boom!


    Bear handsome man foot gas down, Lamborghini is like an arrow from the bow, and Ferrari didn''t move in the middle of the week!


    "What''s the situation? This guy doesn''t know which accelerator is? Ha ha ha


    Suddenly the crowd burst into laughter.


    Li Xi stood aside and stomped her feet angrily. Is this guy here to take care of herself? How can you see that he doesn''t want to win the bear handsome man at all? Can''t this guy take care of himself?


    He grinned at the crowd outside the window and said, "I''ll let him go for a minute. Well, a minute has arrived, and I''ll leave ~"


    then Ferrari quickly went out with one foot of gas in the middle of the week.


    "If he''s not so arrogant, he''ll lose."


    "Xiong Shuai man''s strength in the city is also very good, this minute he can''t see Xiong Shuai man''s tail light."


    People have disdain to say.


    At this time, the big screen on the mountain also lights up. The organizer of the competition has a lot of seats on the mountain, as well as aerial photography. We can see the competition between two people in the whole process.


    At this time, Rambo Gini of Xiong Shuai man has passed the second corner, which really makes Zhou Zhong can''t see the tail light. According to normal, even if the driving skill is really better than Xiong Shuai man, it''s impossible for him to surpass Xiong Shuai man, let alone a silly boy I haven''t seen before. I''m afraid that Xiong Shuai man can throw him half a race schedule down this lap.


    "Xiong Shuai''s driving skill is still very good. The speed of going downhill is more than 100, and he can still go at more than 80 when he comes to the corner. It''s very amazing. You know, it''s going downhill and turning a corner!"


    "If I do, I''ll cross the corner at a speed of about 50, no matter how fast it is. If I rush down the mountain carelessly, nothing will be left."


    "Well, that boy has to be reduced to 20 at the corner?"


    People stare at the big screen, where professionals judge the speed of a car. Most of Xiong Shuai''s Lamborghini''s speed is more than 100 per hour, and the average speed is 80 when turning corners.


    However, someone pointed to Zhou''s speed and exclaimed, "you see, Ferrari''s speed is 200!"


    "I grass, this boy is crazy, the front is the curve!" People immediately looked at Ferrari''s screen, unexpectedly opened to 200, this speed even before the curve to slow down ah.


    "It''s time to brake!" Then someone who knows how to race said in a deep voice.


    "Why doesn''t he brake yet?" People are staring at the screen.


    Ferrari with a speed of 200 miles to the front of the curve, and then to a huge tail flick, the car on the edge of the curve, and then into the straight to continue to roar up!


    "My God! What happened just now? "


    "This! This! How could that be possible! "


    "Did my eyes go wrong? He didn''t slow down!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. The Ferrari was like a fire. It went through the first corner without any deceleration. It was impossible to do it.


    Ferrari''s speed is getting faster and faster. By the second corner, the speed has reached 280 per hour. However, before the curve, Ferrari still does not slow down, or a beautiful drift has passed.


    Everyone held their breath at this time. At the third corner, faralai had already caught up with Lamborghini. Two cars came to the corner one by one. The handsome bear was in a good mood to drive. He had already thought about how to humiliate Zhou Zhong when he arrived at the end.


    But then he accidentally glanced at the rearview mirror and saw a Ferrari!


    Isn''t that the Ferrari in the middle of the week! What happened to TM? How did he catch up?


    Ferrari didn''t give xiongshuai time to reflect. When crossing the corner, Ferrari passed Lamborghini in the blink of an eye, and then raced away on the straight.

 Chapter 2382

    "I wipe! What''s going on here? " Xiong Shuai man all looked silly, Zhou''s overtaking did not have any pause and hesitation, as if he did not exist in the blink of an eye to overtake the past.


    "Damn, how can I lose to a bumpkin!" Bear handsome man is full of anger, biting his teeth, stepping on the gas pedal to the end, racing to chase Zhou Zhong.


    The performance of these two Lamborghini is still very good. The speed of X in the blink of an eye is up to 300, which can catch up with Ferrari, but this time has come to the corner. Although Xiong wants to win, he doesn''t want to die, so he quickly steps on the brake, but this is when he finds that Ferrari turns without stepping on the brake.


    "What the hell is this TM?" Xiong Shuai Nan feels like he''s going crazy. He''s been driving this mountain road for five years. He can be said to beat the city''s invincible. He''s never seen Zhou Zhong driving like this before.


    Bang ~ Lamborghini when Xiong Shuai man is distracted, the car God rubs on the guardrail of the curve, and a series of sparks are generated. Xiong Shuai man is scared, and he quickly stabilizes the car, and does not dare to be distracted any more.


    "How could that happen?"


    Watching Zhou Zhong really surpass Xiong Shuai man, no longer can see Xiong Shuai man''s tail light. All the onlookers on the mountain are confused. This is a great God!


    Huang Mao sneered and said, "are you driving fast? If he drives to the S curve in front of him, there will be no gas, and then brother Xiong will win


    "Huang Mao, you are so good. Ha ha ha, that boy never dreamed that the car would run out of gas?" Several gangsters nearby all laughed.


    At this time, Li Xi ran over. He heard the conversation of Huang Mao.


    "You are so mean. How can you do so much harm to Zhou Zhong!" Li Xi asked angrily.


    Several people didn''t expect that Li Xi would come to help Zhou Zhong talk. Isn''t Li Xi the girl of brother Xiong?


    "Sister in law, you misunderstood us. We didn''t set him up. My car just ran out of gas. Who let him have bad luck and chose my car?" Huang Mao said innocently.


    "Fart! You mean it. I''m not your sister-in-law! " Li Xi angrily scolded several people.


    But Huang Mao didn''t mind. They all laughed and waited to see Zhou Zhong''s jokes.


    "Here it is! There''s s an S-bend ahead A little gangster pointed to the big screen and yelled.


    Zhou Zhong has already driven half the way to the whole mountain road by this time, and this is also the most dangerous S curve of the mountain road. Zhou Zhong has stepped on the gas to start the car and doesn''t speed up.


    "Is there something wrong with the car?" Zhou Zhong looked down at the dashboard and found that the car ran out of gas!


    "Ha ha! Look, the car won''t speed up any more. There will be a good show soon! " Huang Mao said with a laugh.


    "Hey, boy, even if you are more powerful, what can you do if you run out of oil? If you have the ability to push the cart to the end, ha ha ha!"


    "Brother Huang Mao, are you talking about an old man''s cart?"


    "Pooh, ha ha! Old man, what do you think about it? "


    a group of punks laughed.


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful divine consciousness covered the whole mountain. Huang Mao''s conversations were all heard in his ears, and a smile of disdain rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you want to make a fool of me? You look down on me, don''t you Zhou Zhong sneers, powerful real gas directly into the car, instead of the role of fuel to activate the engine!


    The real gas is much more than the fuel capacity. For a moment, the engine roared again and directly crossed the S-bend.


    "Why? What''s the matter? Why is the car speeding up again? "


    Huang Mao, who was laughing wildly, was stunned. According to law, the car should stop completely at this time, and can''t even pass the S curve. The car has stalled just now. Why is the power sufficient suddenly?


    Ferrari on the mountain road is like a flame, with unparalleled speed directly across the finish line!


    "My God, Ferrari won!"


    "This is the God of chariots. I will worship him as my teacher!"


    "The idol is so handsome, I want to give birth to a monkey for you ~"


    for a time, people who originally looked down on Zhou Zhong were boiling, and Zhou Zhong''s driving skills completely conquered them and began to call for Zhou Zhong crazily.


    The bear''s Lamborghini didn''t come out until more than ten minutes after Ferrari arrived at the finish line. It''s a decision to win or lose.


    "Take your group of friends away from Li Xi in the future!" Zhou said in a cold voice to the handsome bear.


    Bear handsome man gnash teeth, the heart is very unconvinced, but he really lost.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat, but I won''t take you. I''ll challenge you when I''m done!" Xiong Shuai Nan said fiercely.


    "You? Forget it. It''s too weak. " Zhou said disdainfully, the handsome bear was furious.


    In the middle of the week, she came to Li Xi and said, "Li Xi, come with me. Just their garbage truck skills, don''t you lose face when you play with them? If you like racing, you can come to me. "

 Chapter 2383

    Li Xi with a smile on her mouth, she found that Zhou Zhong won, she was very happy.


    "V5v5v5 ~"


    at this time, the police siren sounded loud at the foot of the mountain, and the police came!


    "Oh, my God, the police are coming!" A group of people were scared when they heard the siren. They wanted to run, but they were on the mountain. Where can they run? Can we go to heaven?


    The police had come up at this time, and more than ten police cars and police motorcycles surrounded them.


    "Hold your head and stand on one side! If anyone dares to move, I''ll smoke


    A traffic policeman with a face full of malice came over and pointed his baton at the crowd to warn him.


    This group of little gangsters are not afraid of anything at ordinary times. At this time, they all stop. However, each of them has a background, and they are not afraid of what the police do with them.


    "How dare you gather people here to drag racing? Don''t you know that drag racing is illegal? Believe it or not? " The traffic policeman exclaimed coldly.


    Immediately, a young man casually said, "police officer, we are here for an outing. We are not allowed to have a spring outing?"


    "Spring outing in a sports car?" The traffic policeman barked.


    The young man was not afraid at all, and said triumphantly, "I have money. What do you want to do with it?"


    Mo Dalei is very angry. These young people dare to talk to him like this. He has long wanted to catch these drag racing people, but their background is not simple.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll catch you!" Mo Dalei asked angrily.


    "You catch it! You have no evidence to arrest me. Believe it or not? " Said the young man with disdain.


    A lot of people around him started to yell.


    "That''s right. You don''t have any evidence why you arrested us. We drove out to have a spring outing."


    "It''s not drag racing? I''ve seen some of you racing Mo Dalei said with a clear mind, so he took his photos at the foot of the mountain, a Lamborghini and a Ferrari.


    "Officer, that''s the two of them racing. What''s the matter with us?" People saw Xiong Shuai man and Zhou Zhong two people were photographed with evidence, so they pointed to two people and said, quickly clear the relationship with the two people.


    Mo Dali nodded and said, "OK, you can go if you don''t have any evidence. You two come back to the team with me!"


    Zhou Zhonghe Xiong Shuai man and Li Xi were taken back by the traffic police, and they were towed away together with the two cars. The most aggrieved one was Huang Mao, who provoked him, but the car was dragged away.


    In the middle of the week, several people were brought back to the team, and Mo Da Leima went to find the team leader.


    "Captain, I''ve got the racer." Mo Dalei''s face is full of pride, this action is arranged by their team leader, said he can''t catch people, let him also don''t come back, fortunately this time he cleverly took evidence.


    Lu Ming, the leader of the traffic police team, was also happy to hear that Mo Da Lei had arrested people and said: "people, take me to have a look! These kids are racing every day. They think I am the leader of the traffic police


    So two people out of the traffic police team, see Zhou and Xiong Shuai man two people, suddenly angry to Mo Da Lei a slap in the face, curse: "this is the person you caught back?"


    Mo Da Lei said with grievance on his face: "the captain doesn''t blame me. Those boys are so smart that I dare not catch them without evidence. At that time, I took evidence of their two racing cars."


    "No use, waste!" Lu Ming hates that iron is not steel and scolds Mo Da Lei.


    "You two, come here!" Lu Ming cold voice to Zhou Zhong Xiong Shuai man command way.


    Two people walked past, Lu Ming cold voice to two people reprimand way: "too disrespectful! Don''t you know how dangerous it is to race? This is not responsible for your lives, but also for the lives of others! "


    "You come with me first, you wait outside!" Lu Mingnan points to him and asks him to enter the office.


    "Zhou Zhong, what should we do?" Li Xi asked anxiously.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Zhou Zhong began to laugh. It seemed that Li Xi was still the little girl before. She just couldn''t swallow the anger in her heart and deliberately learned to be bad.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly asked Li Xi, "if I''m in prison, then no one will take care of you."


    "Ah! Isn''t that serious? " Li Xi was worried when she heard that Zhou Zhong would go to prison. If she was not so willful, Zhou Zhong would not be arrested.


    Next to Mo Da Lei said in a cold voice: "hum, it''s against the law to drag racing, and it''s not impossible to go to prison!"


    Li Xi was more worried when she heard Mo Da Lei say that.


    Zhou Zhongli wants to laugh. If Li Xi can let go of her obsession and change her back to the way she used to be, it''s all worth it.

 Chapter 2384

    At this time, Xiong Shuai man came out of the office. Lu Ming then called out to Zhou Zhong: "you come in too!"


    In the middle of the week, he saw a handsome bear with a sneer and walked into the office. Lu Ming closed the door with a bang. There were only two people in the office, Zhou Zhonghe and Lu Ming.


    "Do you know how serious your crime is?" Lu Ming sat behind the table with a straight face and asked Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong said with a blank face: "officer, we are racing a car, is this very serious?"


    "Just a car? Do you know how serious the drag racing is? There must be casualties in the traffic accident. It''s a matter of life and death! It''s so easy to be said by you. What are you young people thinking now? " Lu Ming severely patted the table and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    "Call me your parents! Your leader! I''m going to ask them how they discipline you, and how you treat people''s lives like this! " Lu Ming was very angry and yelled in his voice.


    "Officer, I didn''t cause human life, did I? It''s just your assumption that drag racing will cause human life. You can''t impose the assumption on the law. My problem now is just drag racing. It''s OK to punish according to the normal procedure. "


    "Presumptuous! You''re such a bad boy. Believe me or not Lu Ming''s face suddenly became gloomy and threatened Zhou Zhong in a fierce voice.


    He didn''t expect to be so stubborn in the middle of this week. Just now, the handsome bear was more sensible. He threatened his parents and immediately gave him ten thousand yuan. When he was good, he was like a stone in the toilet. It was smelly and hard.


    Who doesn''t know his mind in the middle of the week? Just now, in the room, handsome Xiong gave him 10000 yuan, which he saw every week.


    "Officer, you have no reason to shut me up. This is a society ruled by law. Everything must be governed by law." Zhou Zhong said to Lu Ming with a sneer.


    "Law? Here I am the law Lu Ming said with a big face.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said to Lu Ming, "now you want to catch me. You will kneel down and beg me to let me go. Do you believe it?"


    "Kneel down, please? Ha ha ha, I can make you kneel down and beg me now When Lu Ming heard this, he burst into laughter. This boy is so funny. In the traffic police team, he is the king of heaven. Do you want me to ask you to go?


    After that, Lu Ming opened the door and yelled at the traffic police in a cold voice: "shut up this boy for me!"


    Two traffic policemen came forward to arrest people. Li Xi stopped them immediately and asked angrily, "what are you doing? Who let you arrest people at will?"


    "Get out of the way, little girl. It''s none of your business here, or I''ll catch you! Illegal car racing, I suspect you are the organization of drag racing, and you also set up a gambling game to ring money, boy, you have a big problem Lu Ming put a big hat on Zhou Zhong with a grim smile.


    Drag racing and other things are small things, gathering people to gamble is a big deal!


    "Wait for me to call." Zhou said coldly.


    Lu Ming saw that Zhou Zhong even wanted to call for someone else. He said with a heavy banter on his face: "wait a minute. Let him call. I''ll see who he can find today. Damn it, it''s not easy to find anyone. I won''t give anyone face today!"


    According to Lu Ming''s collection, this boy should be able to know some people. It''s estimated that some people may be able to ask him for help, but it''s no use. He won''t give any face today.


    "Yang Huming, I''m in the traffic police brigade of Haimen city. The captain here wants to catch me. You can look at it and deal with it." Zhou Zhong finished talking to Yang Hu Ming and hung up.


    Yang Huming is very angry after hearing this. Is this man crazy? How dare he catch Zhou Zhong? Isn''t this a death wish!


    So Yang Hu Ming made a direct call to the director of Haimen Public Security Bureau, and said in a cold voice, "do you want to leave class collectively in Haimen public security system? Even the commander of our dragon soul dares to catch him. He doesn''t want to live, does he! Let me go at once


    Haimen City public security director received the phone scared, the commander of the dragon soul? My God, how did such a big man come to Haimen and was caught by the traffic police? What''s the matter.

 Chapter 2385

    Haimen City Public Security Bureau Director hurriedly according to the call left by Yang Huming to Zhou Zhong.


    "Hello, is that commander Zhou?" Haimen public security chief asked carefully.


    "It''s me." Zhou said.


    "I''m very sorry that I didn''t have a good call from the police officer in front of me." Haimen City Public Security Bureau Chief apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong handed the phone to Lu Ming and said, "your director''s phone number."


    Lu Ming looked at Zhou Zhong''s acting there with a sneer on his face, but also director general, why don''t you say the president? Who do you think you are?


    "Come on, kid, don''t pretend. I don''t care what bullshit he is. The director is a cat and a dog, or you''ll pay me a fine, or I''ll catch you! You can''t get any water today! It''s hard for anyone to use it! " Then Lu Ming grabbed Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone and hung up.


    The head of the Public Security Bureau in the opposite side is holding his breath. No matter who answers the phone, he must curse this guy bloody. If he doesn''t do business all day long, he will find trouble for him.


    Can not wait for him to start scolding, the other party actually directly to hang up the phone, also extremely arrogant said what bullshit director, almost to the public security bureau chief to blow up.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, but then he said with a smile, "officer, you hang up this call. I''m afraid you''ll regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you pay or not?" Lu Ming asked without falling out.


    Looking at the time of the week, he said with a smile, "don''t wait. In ten minutes, if you still want money from me, I''ll give it to you."


    "OK boy, I''ll see what you can do in ten minutes." Lu Ming is not worried, the traffic police team is his world, no one dares to disobey his orders, then Lu Ming went to sit in the room.


    "In the middle of the week, I advise you to pay honestly. Can you still have Lu Ming? He is the leader of the traffic police brigade. If you offend him, you don''t think you should mix up in Haimen." Xiong Shuai man said to Zhou Zhong contemptuously on one side, do you still want to wrestle with Lu Ming? Isn''t it beyond our capacity.


    Li Xi was also worried and said, "yes, Zhou Zhong, or you can give him money."


    "Don''t worry. It''s about ten minutes." Zhou said with a smile.


    Ten minutes to say fast or slow or not. Seeing that ten minutes are coming, Lu Ming walked out with a sneer and said to Zhou Zhong, "boy, ten minutes have arrived. Have you decided?"


    Zhou Zhong saw that ten minutes had indeed arrived. At the same time, his mental strength also saw people coming in outside the traffic police brigade. He said with a smile, "people have arrived. Please see if he will give you money."


    Lu Ming burst out laughing and said: "ha ha ha! You''re really looking for someone. I don''t think it''s useful to look for anyone today! No one is easy to use! I''ll shut you down! "


    "How can I use it?" A very angry voice sounded outside the traffic police brigade, followed by a group of people came in.


    Lu Ming''s head did not return, directly scolded: "Cao, which onion are you, good use a fart!"


    Voice just fell, a figure rushed up, facing Lu Ming is a foot.


    "Luming! Open your dog''s eyes and see who''s talking to you! " The deputy director of the traffic police station scolded Lu Ming angrily.


    As soon as Lu Ming looked up, he saw a group of people coming in. The head of the group was the director of Haimen public security.


    Lu Ming was just stupid.


    "Bureau, director!" Lu Ming felt his legs softened and his voice trembled. How could the director come here? In a flash, Lu Ming thought of the phone call he had just received in the middle of the week. He said it was the director''s call. He didn''t believe it at that time, and he hung up directly. Was it really the director''s call?


    The director of public security stepped forward with a cold face. He had already sentenced Lu Ming to death in his heart. At this time, he looked around. It seemed that there was no one like the commander of the dragon soul.


    "Where is Mr. Zhou?" The director of the Public Security Bureau knew that dragon soul was a mysterious organization, and his identity could not be disclosed. Therefore, he called Zhou Zhong as Mr. Zhou.

 Chapter 2386

    "I am the middle of the week." Zhou said coldly.


    The face of the director of public security suddenly changed. Is this the leader of dragon soul? Oh, my God. Is that too young?


    "Did I speak to you just now?" The director of public security is afraid to make a mistake and asks carefully.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "it''s me."


    The director of public security confirmed that although he was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s age, he was really the commander of the dragon spirit!


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault to discipline my subordinates. I''ll deal with it right away!"


    "Lu Ming, from now on, you are suspended, accept the organization''s investigation!"


    Just finished, Xiong shouts: "director, he just charged me 10000 yuan!"


    "What? If you dare to collect a fine without permission, Lu Ming, you are finished The director yelled angrily.


    Lu Ming was so scared that he sat on the ground. He didn''t charge less money these years. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of a boy who didn''t know where he came from. How could he not figure out who the boy was.


    He knows all the influential people in Haimen. He also knows who can and can''t be provoked. This week, they are definitely not the ones that Haimen can''t mess with. How could the director be provoked out! And it seems that the director is very respectful to the middle of the week. It doesn''t make sense. Even if the middle of the week''s background is very big, the director doesn''t have to be so polite to a child.


    Two inspectors directly handcuffed Lu Ming, who was destined to spend the rest of his life in his cell.


    Zhou Zhong took Li Xi out of the traffic police team. Xiong Shuai Nan followed him and yelled: "brother Zhou, you are so awesome. You should call the public security bureau director. If I have the ability, I will not be afraid of drag racing any more!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, and this guy was so successful. In a cold voice, he said to the handsome bear: "have you forgotten what you said before? Stay away from Lizi from now on. "


    Xiong Shuai Nan said with a smile: "I didn''t forget. How dare I forget? Brother Zhou, I''m not looking for Li Xi. I''m looking for you. Your driving skills are so good. Why don''t I take you as my teacher?"


    "Go away! Stay away from me, or I''ll let you go to jail, and remember not to come to Li Xi in the future, or I''ll beat you once I see you! " Zhou Zhongleng warned xiongshuai, then took Li Xi to take a taxi back to school.


    Xiong Shuai Nan looks disappointed. If he can learn from Zhou Zhong, his driving skills will be greatly improved. Maybe he can become a professional racing driver, but Zhou Zhong won''t accept him.


    But Xiong Shuai man can''t dare to provoke Zhou Zhong. He can''t afford to call the police chief. He''s not stupid.


    Zhou Zhong took Li Xi back to school and asked her to have her hair done in the school barber''s shop. She took off all her fancy makeup.


    Li Xi is obedient to Zhou Zhong now. When Li Xi comes out, she completely changes back to her former appearance and becomes more beautiful.


    "That''s what a girl should look like." Zhou Zhong said to Li Xi with satisfaction.


    Li Xi''s face was slightly red, and she knew that what she had done during this period of time was really too much. She apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m sorry, brother Zhou. I won''t be so willful in the future."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, it''s best for you to realize your mistakes. You can go to school and study hard. You can go to Haishen island to live after graduation."


    "Poseidon island? It''s very difficult to go there. Only very good people are allowed to live in Haishen island. " Li Xi naturally yearns for the sea god Island, but she also knows that no one can live there. It only accepts elite talents.


    Zhou Zhong said with a mysterious smile, "you must be able to go to the sea god island is mine."


    "Ah! Brother Zhou, are you serious? " Li Qian asked with a shocked face. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    "As long as you are good at learning, you will be able to go to Shanghai Shendao. What I say is absolutely true," Zhou said


    "Good, I will study hard!" At this time, Li Xi is full of the desire for learning. She is not stupid at all, and her academic performance was also very good. It is just a little wasted in this period of time, so long as we try to make up for it.

 Chapter 2387

    Settle down Li Xi in the middle of the week and tell her that she will spare more time to come back to see her and let her study hard.


    As soon as Li Xi was settled, Lin Lu called. The whereabouts of the last iron ball had been found. The family heard that it was Zhou Zhong who wanted the iron ball, but was willing to return it unconditionally.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy after listening, so he didn''t have to bother to buy iron balls.


    In the middle of the week, I flew back to Haishen Island, and then opened the last iron ball, so that the whole subway was pieced together.


    "This is Kunlun mountain!"


    Looking at the map, Han Li recognized that the location on the map was the legendary Kunlun mountain.


    In the history of China, Kunlun Mountain has a prominent position as the ancestor of all mountains. It is a sacred mountain, and there are many places in Kunlun mountain that have not been explored by human beings, which are full of various legends.


    It seems that the eye of the earth''s holy spring is in Kunlun mountain.


    "I''m going to Kunlun mountain." Zhou Zhong put away the map and said.


    "Do you need us with you?" Lin Lu and Han Li asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go there and look for something. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, be careful." Lin Lu and Han Li have nothing to worry about in the middle of the week, and there will be no danger of walking across the jiuxiao with the current accomplishments of Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he immediately flew back to China by plane, and then flew to Kunlun Mountain by himself.


    Kunlun Mountain is covered with white snow. It is very powerful and vast. It gives people a very shocking feeling.


    Zhou Zhong walked from the foot of the mountain to the Kunlun mountain. Every inch of the land around the powerful spiritual explorer was strange. Since he entered the Kunlun Mountain, Zhou Zhong found that his spiritual power was limited. For Zhou Zhong''s spiritual power, even if it covered the whole Kunlun Mountain, it was not a problem, but it was limited to only 500 meters.


    "It seems that Kunlun Mountain is really a mysterious place." Zhou can''t help feeling, so he can''t find the eye of the spirit spring is not so easy.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this place? We have been walking for such a long time. There is no one around except snow mountain and snow mountain."


    Just then, a voice came from the front, and Zhou Zhong frowned. There were countless dangers in the Kunlun Mountains. If it wasn''t for the practitioners, there would be no return. How could anyone come here?


    Zhou Zhong walked in and saw a dozen people in front of him, men and women and foreigners. Zhou Zhong saw these people, and these people also found Zhou Zhong.


    "Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, a group of people stopped and asked about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong feels funny. This is not your territory. What qualifications do you have to question me?


    "Passers by." Zhou said.


    "What bullshit passers-by, I don''t think you are a good man!" A tall young man in the line came out and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s in your bag? Take it out and let''s have a look." The young man pointed to Zhou Zhong''s backpack and yelled.


    Zhou Zhong jokingly asked, "why, do you want to rob?"


    "Presumptuous! We''re just checking to see if you have anything dangerous with you. Open it quickly Cried the young man.


    In the middle of the week, he looked at the big bags and small bags on these people''s backs and asked playfully, "each of you carries such a big bag. Should I check your bags as well?"


    "Boy, I think you''re toasting and not eating or drinking, so don''t blame me!"


    With that, the young man grabbed Zhou Zhong directly. Zhou Zhong gave a quick hand with a cold hum and slapped him out.


    "Ouch ~" the big young man fell on the ground, his teeth were aching.


    "Grass, how dare you beat people to death!"


    The young man''s companions saw that Zhou Zhong dared to fight others, and all of them were in a rage to fight Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, a girl in the crowd yelled: "stop it all!"


    The group just stopped to look at the girl.


    "Professor, this boy dares to beat people. We must teach him a good lesson!" Several young people said indignantly to the girl.

 Chapter 2388

    Ignoring several people, the girl came forward to Zhou Zhong and said, "Hello, my companions are also afraid of meeting bad people. I was offended just now. My name is Lucy, a member of the World Geological Association. This time, she brought her team to Kunlun Mountain for geological investigation."


    In the middle of the week, I finally got a person to talk to, so I shook hands with Lucy. This Lucy is a mixed race woman, but different from AI min, AI min is slender and sexy, and this Lucy is much shorter, that is, she is over 1.6 meters tall. After wearing down jacket, she can not see her figure, but her round face is still very lovely.


    "I''m such a young professor. I admire it." Zhou Zhong casually praised the girl.


    The girl said with a smile: "flattery, don''t know how to call Mr. Zhang?"


    "My name is Zhou Zhong." Zhou said.


    "It''s very dangerous for Mr. Zhou to come to Kunlun Mountains by himself, and I don''t think the equipment he brings is complete. Is Mr. Zhou here for exploration?" Lucy looked at the bag behind Zhou Zhong. Although she didn''t know what was in it, it was too small.


    The Kunlun Mountains are huge and dangerous everywhere. With such a huge team, everyone is carrying a huge backpack with all kinds of equipment, which can deal with most of the dangerous events.


    But if you look at the small bag in the middle of the week, it can''t hold anything except to decorate food. What can he do at night?


    In fact, they don''t know that Zhou Zhong''s bag is just an ornament. His things are all in the space ring.


    Zhou Zhong, with a naive smile, said, "yes, I''m here to explore. It''s said that there are many foreign experts living in the Kunlun Mountains, and there may be gods. I''m here to look for them. If I''m lucky, I''d like to learn some magic arts when I meet the immortals."


    When the people of the investigation team heard Zhou Zhong''s words, they couldn''t help laughing at Zhou Zhong.


    "Ha ha! This boy is a psycho. He even came to Kunlun mountain to look for immortals. I don''t think you can find them. If you go down, you will go up to heaven yourself! "


    "There is such a silly X in the world. It''s a time when we still believe in immortals and feudal superstition!"


    "It''s terrible to have no culture ~"


    Lucy also shakes her head and thinks that Zhou Zhong is too naive, but she is very kind-hearted. Seeing that Zhou Zhong has no equipment, she foolishly runs to Kunlun Mountains and asks him to go on alone. I''m afraid that he will really rise to heaven.


    "Why don''t you come with us? We''ll take care of each other. What do you think?" Lucy said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was a bit surprised by Lucy. She didn''t expect that she would let him go with her.


    But others are against it.


    "The professor can''t do it. The boy''s origin is unknown. If he is allowed to follow us, he may do something."


    "That''s it. It''s a wild mountain. Who knows who this guy is and what his purpose is?"


    "Well, even if he doesn''t have any problems, isn''t it a burden to carry such a boy? And we don''t have a lot of supplies. More people will consume one more. "


    "Our equipment is very valuable. What if this boy steals some?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but no one wanted to stay in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the tall young man also stood up and objected to Lucy: "I don''t allow you to keep that boy. If you dare to stay, I will withdraw my capital!"


    Shi Pengfu has been a good investor for a long time, so he doesn''t like the second team.


    Lucy frowned and angrily yelled at these people: "how can you do this? It''s very dangerous for Mr. Zhou to enter the Kunlun mountains alone. Do you want to die without help?"

 Chapter 2389

    "Shi PENGYUAN, I thought you were able to contribute to our investigation team, and I looked at you with new eyes. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Well, if you want to withdraw capital, withdraw it! " Said Lucy coldly.


    Shi PENGYUAN''s face is uncertain. If he withdraws his capital now, it will be difficult for him to get out of the Kunlun Mountains with his skill. This damned whore, what kind of person do you think I am? Come and wave it away immediately?


    Good! Don''t you want to pull this boy into the team? OK, let''s go together. I won''t find a chance to kill this boy in the Kunlun Mountains! And you stinky bitch, this trip to Kunlun Mountains will do you, see if you are still crazy or not!


    Thinking of this, Shi PENGYUAN''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then said with a smile: "Lucy, I''m wrong. You''re right. We can''t let this little brother join us."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Shi PENGYUAN would suddenly change his mind. Lucy was also a little surprised.


    Everyone looked at each other. The two richest and most powerful people in the team agreed to join the team in the middle of the week. It''s no use for them to refuse again, so they said one after another reluctantly: "we also agree."


    Lucy said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, please come with us. I''m sorry to make you laugh just now."


    Zhou looked at Shi PENGYUAN with a smile. He probably knew what his heart was. He said with a smile, "you are kind enough to accept me. I should be grateful. How can you laugh at you?"


    "Well, let''s go." Lucy said to everyone.


    The team began to move on. From time to time on the road, Lucy would observe the nearby geology. She could see that Lucy was a very serious person. Even if it was a very special stone, she would not let it go. Then she recorded what she saw and studied in her notes one by one.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to rest." At this time, Shi PENGYUAN proposed.


    "Well, let''s find a place to rest on the road." Lucy, it''s really late. They can''t rest anywhere. It''s the Kunlun Mountains. It''s full of danger. They have to find a place to rest.


    After a while, they came to a cliff! Everyone was amazed by the magical scene.


    We should know that they did not go up the mountain after entering the mountain. They all walked under the foot of the mountains. How could they walk to the cliff? Is it a mountain at their feet?


    "The Kunlun Mountains are really amazing Lucy stood in front of the cliff, looking at the hundreds of meters below, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but I''m in it." Zhou also said with a smile that this feeling is really strange.


    At this time, a team member pointed to the foot of the mountain nearby and said, "Captain, it''s a good place to take shelter from the wind. Why don''t we camp there tonight?"


    "All right, let''s make camp and get ready before dark." Lucy began to order, so everyone began to get busy and prepare to camp. There are too many things to prepare for camping in this big snow mountain. First of all, the tent must be firm. Otherwise, if it snows heavily at night, it will probably crush the tent.


    Several boys worked together to dig a groove under the hillside, and then put their tents in the groove. There were three tents for more than ten people.


    "Prepare some food and rest immediately after eating, so as to keep the heat. The temperature in the snow mountain will drop to very low at night." Said Lucy very seriously.


    "Hey hey, Lucy is not afraid. You see, the penguins in Antarctica are all huddled for warmth when they are cold. We can also huddle together for warmth." Shi PENGYUAN came to Lucy with a bad smile.


    Lucy almost vomited, shook her head and said, "I have a way to keep my temperature. If you want to keep warm, go to someone else."


    With that, Lucy turned and left, not giving Shi PENGYUAN the chance to entangle.

 Chapter 2390

    With the concerted efforts of all the people, the tent was soon set up. There were 15 people in the whole investigation group, and 16 people in the middle of the week. Their tents were all big tents, one that could sleep five people inside, and three tents could sleep just 15 people, but now there is one more middle of the week.


    Shi PENGYUAN sneered and provoked: "you see, now you''re alone, the tent can''t sleep."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''ll be on duty."


    Luciton said very seriously, "no! It''s a snowy mountain here. The temperature will drop to minus 30 at night! The body temperature would have dropped a lot at night, and the cold environment outside would have frozen to death! "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m more antifreeze."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t lie. He really resisted the cold. Let alone - 30 degrees, even if it was 60 degrees, there was no problem for Zhou Zhong.


    However, Lucy didn''t believe it. He thought that the middle of the week was just bragging. These boys just like to brag, so she insisted: "no, our tent is big enough. It''s very loose for five people. It''s OK to squeeze one person."


    "Well, I don''t want to squeeze with him." Shi Peng Yuan sneered and said with disdain. He also gave everyone a wink.


    Although these people are afraid of Professor Lucy, they still listen to Shi PENGYUAN. After all, Shi PENGYUAN is the gold master! Usually, Shi PENGYUAN didn''t give them less benefits, so they would still help him in the absence of any major principle issues.


    Now when they saw Shi PENGYUAN''s look, they all knew what it meant, so they refused one after another: "we don''t want to be crowded with people. It''s strange that we are tired after walking all day. At night, we all want to have a good rest."


    "Well, you don''t want to squeeze into the middle of the week. You sleep next to me that week!" Lucy said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi PENGYUAN and others all stare big eyes. He originally wanted to wear shoes for Zhou Zhong. It''s better to let him freeze out all night and freeze him to death. But he didn''t expect that, instead, he helped Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. I didn''t expect Lucy to say that.


    They have 15 people and three tents. According to the normal man''s figure, each tent can accommodate five people. Lucy is a woman who lives in a tent with everyone, but also needs some isolated space. So the other four people in Lucy''s tent are the thinnest four in the team. In this way, the four of them can squeeze out more space to put several bags in one position Just to isolate Lucy.


    Now Lucy lets Zhou Zhong sleep next to her, and the two people have to sleep together.


    "Captain, isn''t that good?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to squeeze? That''s settled! " Then Lucy walked into the tent with a cold face.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shrugs at several people, saying that he is helpless. When Shi PENGYUAN has something to do with it, Zhou Zhong says with a soft smile, "thank you."


    With that, Zhou Zhong went into the tent. Shi PENGYUAN, who was angry, was going to vomit blood. This is a provocation!


    He wanted Zhou Zhong to freeze to death, but he finally sent Zhou Zhong to Lucy''s bed. You said it was irritating.


    Lucy lives on the edge of the tent. On Lucy''s left side is separated by a backpack and the space for four people nearby. On the right side is the edge of the tent, leaving a very small space.


    He looked at the position in the middle of the week and said, "why don''t I go out and watch the night?"


    Lucy frowned and said angrily, "didn''t you hear what I just said? The temperature will drop very quickly at night. You will be frozen to death outside. Even if you don''t want to sleep, you can''t stay on duty outside. Then you can sit here and watch the night. "


    "Oh, yes, I''ll sit here on duty." Zhou Zhong walked over and sat down next to the edge of the tent. Although it sounds good to be able to sleep in a narrow space with a beautiful woman, Zhou Zhong is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger. So think about it or forget it. Anyway, you don''t need to sleep. Just sit here and practice.


    "As you please!" Lucy turned to sleep angrily. She was very angry. Didn''t she have any charm?


    Originally, Lucy was just angry to say that Zhou Zhong was crowded with her. After that, Lucy was also very nervous, worried, afraid, and didn''t know what would happen. But later, she found that Zhou Zhong was very reluctant, which made Lucy very angry.

 Chapter 2391

    One after another, four other people also entered the tent. Seeing Zhou Zhong just sitting beside Lucy and not really lying down, he suddenly sneered. The boy seems to have self-knowledge. If he really dares to sleep with Lucy, Shi PENGYUAN will kill him tomorrow.


    At night, there was a strong wind on the snow mountain, and several other people fell asleep in their sleeping bags. It had to be said that the snow mountain at night was really cold, and the temperature was extremely low. Ordinary people would really be frozen to death, even in the tent.


    In the middle of the week, there is Qi to protect the body. Naturally, I don''t think much about it. But Lucy can''t do it. At the coldest time in the middle of the night, several people are shivering in their sleeping bags, and the Qi to protect the body in the middle of the week radiates warm heat.


    Lucy felt so cold in her sleep that she was about to wake up from the cold. However, she was really tired after these days'' trekking, so she had to sleep even if she was cold.


    At this time, in the hazy, she felt a warm feeling around her, which was very comfortable. So Lucy leaned over a little bit and finally hugged the hot object to death.


    Zhou Zhong was practicing. Suddenly, she was held by someone. She was scared. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Lucy was squeezing him with her hands tightly around his waist. Zhou Zhong was dumbfounded.


    But it''s not over. After a while, Lucy began to get on her legs. She was like a big octopus. However, Zhou Zhong was sitting while Lucy was lying. So it was very uncomfortable for Lucy to hold Zhou Zhong, so she began to put Zhou Zhong down.


    Zhou Zhong is in a daze at the moment. He is unprepared and directly dragged by Lucy. Then Lucy is very satisfied with her hands and feet and holds Zhou Zhong firmly.


    I can clearly feel Lucy''s plump body and elastic body in a week. I didn''t expect that this would happen in the middle of the week.


    "If you can''t practice, just sleep." So Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The next morning, the wind that had been howling all night stopped, and everyone opened their eyes, including Lucy and four other people in the tent.


    Four people are now staring at two people hugging together, this posture is simply too ambiguous.


    Lucy''s face turned red in an instant, because it''s not the fault of Zhou Zhong. She was lying there in the middle of the week. Her hands and feet were wrapped around Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "What are you looking at! Not going out to work yet When lucy saw the four players staring at herself, she yelled angrily.


    "Ah! Yes, yes, go and make breakfast Four people got up and left.


    "I tell you, if anyone goes out and talks nonsense, I''ll bury him in the Kunlun Mountains!" Lucy warned four people in a cold voice


    The four people were scared and quickly promised: "Oh, I''m blind and can''t see anything when I get up. I can''t see anything until I get to the tent ~"


    the four people ran out, and there are only Zhou Zhong and Lucy left in the tent.


    Some embarrassed Zhou said: "beauty, can you release me first?"


    Lucy was shocked to find that she had not let go of the middle of the week for so long.


    "Ah, I''m sorry ~" Lucy blushed and sat up in the middle of the week. She was so ashamed. She was very honest in her sleep. How could it be like this today!


    Zhou Xiaoxi got up and said, "don''t apologize. I took advantage of being held by a beautiful woman."


    Lucy''s face turned red when she heard this, and she wanted to find a place to get in. However, it was a sudden chill, which made Lucy excited. She found that it was much colder after she let go of the middle of the week.


    "Ah! Why are you so warm in the middle of the week? Yes, you must be too warm. That''s why I hold you Lucy said suddenly.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it was born."


    "You''re just a natural heater. It''s strange that it''s not cold in such a snowy mountain." Lucy said with great emotion.


    "Lucy, are you awake?" When he saw two people sitting in the tent chatting and laughing, especially when he saw that the space between them was so small, they must be very close to each other at night, and their hate teeth were creaking.

 Chapter 2392-2399

    If you let Shi PENGYUAN know that the two people didn''t sleep close to each other last night, but held them together. I don''t know how he would react.


    "Come on, let''s have breakfast, and then we''ll get on our way." Lucy ignored Shi PENGYUAN, said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, then got up and went out of the tent.


    "Boy, wait for me!" Shi PENGYUAN threatened Zhou Zhong with indignation, and then turned to leave.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t take Shi PENGYUAN''s threat seriously at all. He went out to have breakfast with us. In this deep mountain, breakfast is very simple, that is, dry food and hot water. After eating, we packed up quickly and went on the road.


    "Hoo ~ it''s too much energy and heat in this big snow mountain. It''s useless for Lucy to eat that dry food in the morning. We need meat." After walking for a long time, it''s noon. It''s warm in the snow mountain at this time. Shi PENGYUAN is too tired to complain.


    But Lucy really insisted: "no, our meat is very limited, we must stay in the critical moment to eat, the meat in the bag must not move."


    At this time, suddenly a snow-white rabbit ran across the hillside. Shi PENGYUAN immediately lit up and asked, "Lucy, we don''t eat meat in the bag. Can we eat other meat?"


    Lucy said, "as long as you can find other meat, of course you can eat it."


    "Great! I just saw a hare running past. Is there anyone who would like to go after me? " Shi PENGYUAN got up excitedly and said, he is a carnivore, no meat is not happy.


    But the others were very tired, who loved to chase rabbits, so no one wanted to go. At this time, Zhou Zhong said, "I''ll go."


    "All right, then you go with me." Shi PENGYUAN was very imposing, and ordered Zhou Zhong.


    One after the other, they ran after the hare. When they got to the fork of the road, they didn''t find the snow hare. Shi PENGYUAN pointed to the mountain and said, "go up."


    But Zhou Zhong pointed to the bottom and said, "go down."


    After that, regardless of whether he listened or not, he went down.


    "Can you be a bit of a team player in the middle of the week?" Shi PENGYUAN said angrily to Zhou Zhong.


    "Why should I follow you if you can''t catch up in that direction?" Zhou Zhong said unhappily.


    At this time, a white shadow ran through the snow. It was the rabbit who had just arrived at the edge of the cliff. Zhou Zhong ran to shoot the rabbit with a stone, which made the rabbit faint. Zhou Zhong went to pick up the rabbit with a smile.


    Shi PENGYUAN hated Zhou Zhong even more in his heart. Suddenly he saw the cliff in front of him and his face was ferocious.


    "Boy, blame you for offending me. Go to hell!"


    Shi Peng walked far behind Zhou Zhong and suddenly pushed him on his back. Zhou Zhong couldn''t stand still and fell directly from the cliff.


    Although the cliff is only about 300 meters high, it is enough to kill people. Watching Zhou Zhong roll down the mountain, Shi PENGYUAN sneers and turns back.


    At this time, stone Pengxi was in a hurry to come back, and they were in a hurry


    "What''s the matter?" Several people see Shi PENGYUAN this appearance, immediately worried asked.


    Lucy suddenly looked behind Shi PENGYUAN and found that Zhou Zhong didn''t come back. She immediately asked in a deep voice, "Shi PENGYUAN, what about Zhou Zhong?"


    Shi PENGYUAN looked sad and said: "he fell down on the cliff in the middle of the week


    "What


    All of a sudden, they were shocked and fell under the cliff? Is it possible to survive?


    "Shi PENGYUAN, what''s going on? You can''t do it? " Lucy asked angrily. She had only one doubt. How could someone fall off the cliff? It must be Shi PENGYUAN.


    However, Shi PENGYUAN said with grievance on his face: "Lucy, how can you treat me so wrongly? Although you don''t like me, I always like you. You can''t hurt my heart so much. It has nothing to do with me. He chased the rabbit to the edge of the cliff and fell down unsteadily. "


    "Really?" Lucy doesn''t believe what Shi PENGYUAN said, but she has no evidence to say that he did it.


    "Come on, show me!" Said Lucy coldly.


    So a group of people followed Shi PENGYUAN to the edge of the cliff, and the rabbit who was knocked out was still there. Everyone came to the cliff and looked down. There was a piece of snow below, and we couldn''t see Zhou Zhong''s figure at all.


    "That''s where he fell." Shi PENGYUAN pointed to the rabbit and said.


    Several team members looked at the surrounding environment and said: "Professor, it''s true that he fell down in two weeks. Maybe he wanted to eat meat too much. Remember to pick up the rabbit, but he didn''t stand firm and slipped down.


    Lucy some sad, she does not know why, just know a day of people, why let her so sad?


    "I''ll go down to him." Said Lucy.

 Chapter 2400

    "Lucy, you''re crazy. The cliff is so steep that you can''t get down!" At this time, Lucy has to go down to find Zhou Zhong. She is even more angry.


    Lucy said with great determination: "maybe he didn''t fall to death. The height of the mountain is only 300 meters. There is snow below. The snow is very thick, which may slow down the impact of the fall. I''ll go down to find Zhouzhong!"


    "Go to the other side of the mountain, there may be a way down there!" Said Lucy, pointing to the side hill.


    "Damn it Shi PENGYUAN gritted his teeth. If he didn''t fall to death that week, he would be in trouble. Now he only expects that guy to die.


    They walked along the mountain road, but the terrain in the snow mountain was too complicated and strange. After walking for a long time, they lost their direction. Fortunately, Lucy was an experienced geologist who had explored countless mountains and found the way down the mountain.


    But there is a problem, that is, it''s almost dusk at this time. I''m afraid it will freeze to death if I don''t fall in the middle of the week?


    "What about people?" Everyone came to the foot of the mountain, but did not find Zhou Zhong''s figure.


    Shi PENGYUAN felt relieved and said with a sneer: "for such a long time, I''m afraid it''s been taken away by the wild animals in the snow mountain, have you eaten it?"


    "Shi PENGYUAN, shut up!" Lucy exclaimed angrily that it was this guy who made Zhou Zhong fall off the cliff.


    "Professor, we should find a place to camp, or it will be dark." Some players see it''s already late, worried to Lucy said.


    "Let''s find it again! If he can''t find Zhou Zhong now, he really has no hope of surviving that night. This is a human life! "


    A few of the players softened down. As Lucy said, there was a life at this time. Even if they didn''t like Zhou Zhong any more, they couldn''t just watch one of them die.


    "Let''s look for it a little longer, but we''ll have to camp in half an hour." Several players hesitated for a moment and then said to Lucy.


    "Well, half an hour!" Lucy gritted her teeth and said that she also knew that if it was later, they might not be able to camp tonight, which could lead to a crisis for the whole team, and she would be responsible for the lives of more than ten players.


    So the party began to search for Zhou Zhong at the foot of the mountain. Shi PENGYUAN was also very serious in looking for Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong was still here and still alive, he hoped that he would be the first to find Zhou Zhong and kill the boy! So no one knows how Zhou Zhong fell down the mountain.


    However, the search for half an hour, and did not find the trace of the week.


    "Was it really carried away by wild animals? Well, that would be better Shi PENGYUAN said grimly.


    "It''s professor''s time. We have to camp." The players looked at the time and urged Lucy.


    "Well, find a place to camp!" There was a flash of grief on Lucy''s face and she finally decided to give up.


    "There should be a good place to camp there. We''re going faster. It''s dark now!" Team members look at the dark sky, voice anxiously said to everyone.


    Everyone was busy and ran to find a place to camp. Lucy was not idle. When everyone was busy, no one found that there were green lights staring at them in the dark.


    "No, it''s completely dark. It''s already windy!"


    At this time, the sky of the snow mountain is completely dark, the wind is whistling, and the goose feather like snow is constantly blowing on people''s faces, which brings great difficulty to camp.


    "Everyone is working hard. The tent will be set up soon." Lucy said to everyone.


    Shi PENGYUAN, the eldest young master, is also helping us make tents at this time.


    "Don''t make noise ~" Shi PENGYUAN felt that someone was holding his shoulder and yelled angrily. However, he didn''t look back. He was busy putting up a tent at the moment. He threw his shoulder and flicked the hand away.


    But then the hands came again.


    "Who are you? Don''t make any noise. Everyone is busy. Don''t you see that?" Shi PENGYUAN was very upset and scolded, who must make trouble with him at this time.


    So Shi PENGYUAN threw off his hand again, but then he grabbed it again.


    Shi PENGYUAN was very angry. No matter who he was, he had to teach him a good lesson. He turned back and said, "are you free to do nothing, and then make trouble to me..."

 Chapter 2401

    But when Shi PENGYUAN looked back, the whole person was scared to be silly, standing behind him a ghost! A fierce ghost! His hair was dishevelled and his eyes were green. His ferocious fangs were seven or eight centimeters long. At this time, he was opening his mouth.


    "Ah


    Shi PENGYUAN was scared to send out a shrill scream.


    At the same time, other people also saw the fierce ghost behind them and screamed.


    "My God, what the hell is this? How can there be such a monster in the snow mountain!" The members of the scientific research team were scared out of their wits. On the night of the snowy mountain, these things suddenly appeared. Even if they were not lethal, they could frighten people to death.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, fight back!"


    Lucy is relatively calm. She immediately takes out the weapon in her backpack, which is a catapult gun. The steel balls fired by this catapult gun are extremely powerful, and they are their self-defense weapon. In their previous explorations, they also met many fierce beasts, all relying on catapult guns to protect themselves.


    So the team-mates took out their catapult guns and fired at these evil spirits, but the bodies of these demons could be virtual. The steel balls of the catapult guns penetrated into their bodies, and these fierce ghosts had nothing to do with them!


    "God, it''s a ghost! It''s a ghost. Run


    Seeing this scene, we were really scared and silly, and fled one after another. This kind of ghost is not human beings can fight against.


    "Ouch!"


    A group of fierce ghosts gave out a terrible howl. They puffed at the team members, biting their bodies. The screams rang out again and again.


    "No! Don''t kill me, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you a lot of money Shi PENGYUAN was so scared that he was caught by the devil. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape, crying for mercy.


    Lucy was also frightened. She had never seen this kind of thing before. It was so terrible that she ran away, but she was soon knocked down by a devil.


    "Ah


    Lucy cried out in pain, desperately trying to get rid of the ghost''s oppression, but the ghost''s strength is so great that no matter how she struggles, the ghost is still, just like a wire pole welded on the ground, so strong.


    Ow!


    The fierce ghost bites Lucy''s neck with a roar. Lucy closes her eyes in fright. She will die here this time. But she really doesn''t want to die. She is only in her twenties. She is the youngest and most outstanding geology professor. She still has a lot of things to do. This beautiful thing hasn''t been enjoyed.


    But now she couldn''t help it. A tear ran through the corner of Lucy''s eyes. A figure appeared in her mind. It was Zhou Zhong! Why did he think of a man who had just known him for a day before he died?


    But when she thought of the middle of the week, she thought of the picture of two people sleeping together last night. Lucy''s heart beat very fast. She had never felt like this before.


    Is this love? Unfortunately, I''m going to die.


    "Go away!"


    Bang!


    At this time, an angry burst of drink sounded, followed by a bang, the fierce ghost was kicked out, Lucy felt her body light.


    Open your eyes, the ghost disappeared, standing in front of her is Zhou Zhong!


    "You''re ok? Where have you been? Do you know how much I worried about you just now When lucy saw that Zhou Zhong was ok, she burst into tears with joy and threw herself on Zhou Zhong, complaining about Zhou Zhong''s constant beating.


    Zhou Zhong was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Lucy''s reaction was so big. They had just known each other for a day. However, Zhou Zhongli was very moved by Lucy''s concern for him.


    "I''m not all right." Zhou said with a smile.


    "It''s great that you''re OK. By the way, run in the middle of the week! There are evil spirits here Lucy at this time thought of that group of evil spirits, immediately full of anxiety to Zhou Zhong said.


    Zhou said with disdain on his face: "a group of animals dare to act wild in front of me. I will destroy them."


    One by one, those who are killed will be killed quickly.


    "Save me in the middle of the week ~ save me in the middle of the week ~" Shi Peng''s foresight was so powerful that he could kick those evil spirits one by one. Suddenly, he was full of the desire to survive and cried out for help from Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to him at all. For a man who wanted to kill himself, Zhou Zhong didn''t have the kindness to save him.


    "I was wrong in the middle of the week. I shouldn''t have pushed you down the cliff to save me! Please help me ~ "


    please

 Chapter 2402

    "Ah


    In the shrill scream, the devil bit Shi PENGYUAN''s throat. Maybe he was afraid that Zhou Zhong''s strength was too strong. The ghost bit Shi PENGYUAN, turned and ran, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, other evil spirits fled one after another. Zhou Zhong was so fierce that they were not rivals at all. They were just dead if they stayed.


    At this time, everyone knew that it was Shi PENGYUAN who pushed Zhou Zhong down the mountain!


    "This Shi PENGYUAN is just too much!" Lucy said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "but now he has been punished. If he was taken away by those evil spirits, I''m afraid he will be divided now."


    "Ah! Is Shi PENGYUAN really dead in the middle of the week? " Lucy, after all, was kind-hearted, and asked with some impatience.


    Zhou Zhong confirmed: "the devil bit his neck just now. Even if the devil doesn''t eat him, he won''t live long. There is no hospital in the snow mountain, and no one can save him."


    Of course, Zhou Zhong still has a word to say that he can save Shi PENGYUAN, but he will not.


    "Well, you''d better leave Kunlun mountain. Now you know the danger here? This is not something you can explore. In the high-tech era, why didn''t the state investigate Kunlun mountain? Because the country knows that there are so many powerful and mysterious forces here. " Zhou Zhong looked serious and said to several people.


    "But we can''t just give up." Lucy insisted.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you want to die? If it had not been for me, you would have been dead! "


    Lucy and others were silent. Yes, if there was no Zhou Zhong, they would have died just now. What else would they talk about not giving up?


    "In the middle of the week, you can talk to us..."


    "No!" Zhou Zhong strongly refused Lucy''s request, and said coldly, "I have my own things to do. I can''t follow you. You''d better leave Kunlun Mountain at dawn. I''m going to do my own things."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned around and left. There was no chance for Lucy to stay.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong is unfeeling, it''s that Zhou Zhong can''t let her see hope. Although she only met for one day, she knows that Lucy is a very stubborn girl. If Zhou Zhong gives her hope, she will never leave Kunlun Mountain, which will be very dangerous. So for Lucy''s good, Zhou Zhong can only be heartless once!


    At dawn the next morning, Lucy packed her bags with her team members, and then left Kunlun mountain. This trip to Kunlun mountain left a lifelong memory in everyone''s heart.


    In the middle of the week, he followed the direction of the devils to find their nests. As soon as they entered, several evil spirits rushed over.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong angrily denounced, and his powerful aura spread out. He didn''t have to fight at all. Those ghosts were all dead!


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s power, all the evil spirits in the old nest were frightened and ran to the outside crazily. Zhou Zhong ignored these evil spirits and walked inside step by step. On the ground, he saw a skeleton, which should be Shi Peng Yuan. He had been eaten clean by these evil spirits, leaving only this fresh skeleton.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Kunlun mountain! Kill my disciples


    At this time, a terrible voice came from the cave, with a very strong force.


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Zhong a big drink, that power directly makes the whole cave begin to shake.


    "Ah


    The voice inside had the smell of panic, and the figure quickly flew out. This was a huge fierce ghost. Just looking at the reminder, it was several times bigger than other evil spirits. It was the leader of these evil spirits.


    "Master, spare your life!" The evil spirit leader felt the powerful strength from the roar of Zhou Zhong, which is absolutely the existence that it can''t afford!


    "Is the eye of Lingquan here?" Zhou Zhong, with no expression on his face, asked the ghost in a cold voice.


    The ghost was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong came to look for the eye of the spirit spring. Originally, the evil ghost hesitated, but as soon as Zhou Zhong''s angry eyes shot, the evil ghost felt his soul trembling and quickly replied: "yes! It''s in there


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong no longer paid attention to the fierce ghost and walked towards the cave.


    When I saw these evil spirits in the middle of the week, I found that the strength of these evil spirits was very strong. It was very difficult for ordinary ghosts to cultivate. The appearance of so many evil spirits only showed that they had an adventure. They lived in a place full of aura. That was the eye of the spirit spring!


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong felt more aura when he entered the cave. When Zhou Zhong went deep into the cave, he found the eye of the earth''s holy spring. Zhou Zhong used his powerful power to close the eye of the earth''s holy spring, and then flew out of the cave to leave Kunlun mountain. This trip to Kunlun Mountain is also a successful conclusion. Once he found the eye of the earth''s holy spring, he can go to the next place.

 Chapter 2403

    Zhou Zhong returned to Haishen island and got good news immediately, that is, other Xiao tieqiu were found. Jiang Feng, Xu Fengxian, Bing Lao and others came to Haishen island one after another. Several masters came at the same time. The powerful lineup was enough to shock Han Li and the practitioners on the island could feel their strong strength.


    "Leader, the other iron balls are here." Jiang Feng took out all the iron balls, and Zhou opened them one by one. With these maps, it would be much easier to find the eye of Lingquan in the sky.


    Zhou Zhong is in a good mood now. If he gets all the eyes of Lingquan, his strength will increase greatly. Then he can leave jiuxiao and go to Outland to solve the contradiction between the Protoss and the immortal.


    "Jiangfeng, brother Xu, binglao, you should have never tasted the delicious food of the earth. Although the raw materials of the earth may be better than others, the cooking technology of the earth is first-class. I invite you to have a big dinner in the evening." Zhou said with a smile.


    Xu Fengxian was also very happy. It was his first time to come to the earth. Although the aura of the earth is very thin, it also has a unique side. He is very interested in the earth.


    "Well, you''re going to have to spend that week, brother." Xu Fengxian said laughing.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong found a very chic Chinese restaurant in Haishen Island, all of which were contracted down. Jiang Feng and Xu Fengxian were invited to have dinner with the old three. Other people from Xinmeng came along with them. Zhou Zhong arrived earlier.


    In a five-star hotel on Poseidon Island, clough stood in front of the huge French window and looked at the night. Behind him, a subordinate respectfully reported: "Mr. clough, we have found that the guy named Li Yan has returned to Poseidon island and packed a restaurant."


    "Good. You can''t let him run now! Well, I thought he would not dare to come back after he left the sea god island. If he offended me, he would never have a good end for him! " Said clough, with a cold twinkle in his eyes.


    At the last auction, this guy even dared to compete with him, so he didn''t pay attention to clough. We must teach him a lesson!


    With that, clough immediately ordered his men to bring together the most powerful masters in the family.


    At this time, clough''s phone rings suddenly, and clough answers the phone respectfully.


    "Father


    A stern voice on the other side of the phone asked, "clough, what did you send a lot of family experts to Haishen island to do?"


    Clough didn''t expect this to disturb his father. He respectfully said, "father, the boy who robbed the iron ball with me at the auction last time appeared. I''m going to kill him!"


    "Clough, you don''t make trouble for me in Neptune island! Wait, what are you talking about? Was it a young man who robbed you of the iron ball last time in Neptune island? What''s his last name Bernard asked clough in a low voice on the phone.


    Claus did not understand how his father suddenly became serious. He began to say, "his name is Li Yan, and he can do some Kung Fu. But father, you can rest assured that I will kill him if I bring an expert this time."


    As soon as Bernard heard the other party''s name was Li Yan, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, OK, but I still want to warn you to be honest on the Haishen island. Don''t mess with the young people surnamed Zhou, remember? This is how the Dou family of Haishen island was destroyed


    "I know father, don''t worry about it. I won''t offend people surnamed Zhou."


    "That''s good." Bernard said hang up the phone, but for some reason, he always had a very insecure feeling.


    Zhou Zhong waited in the restaurant for a while, and Jiang Feng arrived. Zhou asked everyone to sit down and let the waiter serve. Jiang Feng and others were very interested in the food of the earth.


    In other days, the flavor of raw materials is very good, even if you don''t have to cook, you can eat it directly. For example, a lot of meat is roasted directly over the fire without seasoning. It''s the original feeling.


    But the cooking technology of the earth is much better, especially the Chinese cuisine, which is the most colorful cuisine in the world.


    Frying, cooking and frying all kinds of dishes, as soon as they come to Jiangfeng, several people have increased their appetite. After eating these different kinds of food and using different materials, they marvel one after another.


    "The taste is so special. I haven''t eaten it again. Although I can''t tell what the taste is, I feel addicted to it!" Xu Fengxian had a good taste and couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 2404

    In the middle of the week, I saw the three people praising the delicious food of China. They also laughed and said, "if you like, eat more. If you like, I''ll bring a cook back so that you can eat it every day."


    After taking a sip of Chinese wine, binglao clapped his hands with infinite aftertaste and said, "OK, that''s settled. Next time, we must take the cook back!"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng couldn''t wait to say: "don''t take it next time, take it back this time!"


    Binglao and Xu Fengxian looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    Zhou Zhong also said with a smile: "well, if we use the ingredients of Sanxiao to cook, the taste may be better, and let Xu old people taste the delicious food of the earth."


    A few people were talking when the door was kicked open. The owner of the restaurant came up and said, "sorry, the restaurant is wrapped up today. If you want to eat, please come back tomorrow."


    A few of the head of the boss: "roll away!"


    Everyone in the restaurant is stunned, Li Yan? Who is Li Yan? They don''t have Li Yan here.


    "You''ve got the wrong person, haven''t you? There''s no Li Yan here. Leave quickly. Don''t disturb our meal! " Haishen Island security personnel stood up and said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong of the table didn''t respond at first, but he immediately thought that he seemed to have a name called Li Yan. Are these people looking for him?


    Those people suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong and came over. Then, from the door, clough took a group of experts into the room, and said with disdain: "why, I don''t even dare to admit my name now? Li Yan


    Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong and whispered, "when did you call Li Yan?"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged helplessly and said, "I don''t know when to call Li Yan."


    Two women listen to a black line.


    Zhou Zhong recognized this guy. He competed with him at the auction last time. Later, he sent an expert to kill him, but the expert died.


    Zhou Zhong was anxious to find the iron ball, so he forgot about it and didn''t find this guy to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, this guy killed himself and sent him to the door again.


    Looking at a group of experts behind him, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "what are you doing with so many people today? You want to fight me? "


    Clough said with disdain: "fight with you, you really will be too high yourself, do not see what you are a thing!"


    Clough pointed to the group of experts behind him and said with a proud face: "these are all the experts of our family. Take out any one to kill you! I don''t bully you either. It happens that you''ve found a lot of people today, so let''s have a positive chat! "


    Zhou Zhong laughs. Some people have to die in a good day.


    "You mean you''re going to fight these people with me?" Zhou Zhong said with a strange look.


    Clough thought Zhou Zhong was afraid. He said with pride, "that''s it. Why are you afraid?"


    Zhou Zhong, shaking his head with a smile, said, "OK, since you want to play so much, I will help you, call out the most powerful experts here, and then let him choose one of us to have a competition. You can choose any one of us. As long as your people can win, I''ll let you handle it."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, that''s what you said!" Clough didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong should be so arrogant. Isn''t this a death wish? There are so many of you, young and old. I''ll pick one and abuse you. Won''t you lose?


    At this time, one of his men came up to him and whispered, "Mr. clough, those two women are the managers of Haishen Island, Lin Lu and Han Li, and there are some high-ranking officers of the Haishen Island guard


    Clough''s eyelids suddenly became a high official of the sea god island! Han Li and Lin Lu know that they are Zhou Zhong''s women. They angrily scold Zhou Zhong and say, "well, Li Yan, you are really mean. Do you want me to offend Haishen island?"


    After saying that, crawf respectfully said to Han Li and Lin Lu: "Vice President Han, deputy speaker Lin, this is a private matter between Li Yan and me, and there is absolutely no disrespect to Haishen island."


    The two women didn''t like this guy at all. They even dared to ask Zhou Zhong for trouble. If Zhou Zhong hadn''t made a fool of them, they would have ordered to beat these guys up.

 Chapter 2405

    Zhou Zhong winked at the two girls and told them not to take part in it. Then he said to clough, "well, people from Haishen island will not take part in our affairs. We can choose who you want to fight."


    Zhou Zhong really couldn''t help laughing. He had never seen such a murderer before. It was a kind of killing. Even if these people around Zhou Zhong were a little disciple of Xinmeng, they were enough to kill all the people brought by clough.


    Clough said to a big man around him: "Li Hua De, you are the first to appear. I''ll help you choose your opponent."


    Then clough''s eyes swept over the people around him in the middle of the week, and finally fell on binglao. He said with a bad smile, "he''s the only one. A dead old man is going to die soon. How powerful he can be, it''s up to you!"


    Ice old eyes flashed a touch of cold, so how did the uneducated people live so big?


    I couldn''t help laughing when I saw that clough chose binglao in the middle of the week.


    "Binglao, please do it." Zhou Zhong said to Bing Lao with a smile.


    Binglao stood up with a cold hum, and the big man Li Hua De said with a proud face: "little old man, let''s go outside and do it! I''m afraid my powerful Qi will destroy this place directly


    Ice old look indifferent to say: "no, you have no chance to destroy here."


    "What do you mean, old man?" Li Hua De is full of cold face to drink.


    "I mean you don''t have a chance to destroy this place." Ice Old God color with thick disdain said.


    Li Hua De is instantly angry. He is a master of Yuanying period. He is despised by a little old man.


    "Old man, I can punch you into the coffin with one punch. Be careful!" Li Huade snorted coldly, and his huge fist smashed hard at binglao.


    Ice old standing in place did not move, those people think ice always scared silly.


    Clough''s face was full of confidence. In his opinion, Li Hua De could kill the old man with one blow. There was no doubt at all.


    When Li Hua De''s fist reached binglao''s face, binglao stretched out a finger and gently touched Li Hua De''s fist.


    "Hahaha, old man, are you scared to be stupid?" he laughed? I can break your fingers


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Hua De''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person was blown out. Bang, he fell to the ground, spitting blood in his mouth.


    "Li Hua De!"


    Clough''s face suddenly changed, and immediately sent people to check the injury of Li Hua de. the man''s face was extremely shocked and said: "Sir, Li Hua De, he If the meridians are broken, there is no doubt that you will die! "


    What!


    Clough''s face turned pale. Li Hua De is a Super Master of their family. Such a master is also the top in the whole U.S. and he was killed by the old man with one finger!


    "Mr. clough, that old man should be a super master! The earth began to practice before it entered the era of cultivation! " One of the men, full of fear, whispered to clough.


    Claus nodded. He had planned to find a little old man to bully him. Unexpectedly, the little old man was an expert. Since the old man can''t do it, choose a young man. The old man has practiced for a long time. It is possible for him to have a high level of cultivation, but not for the young. How long can he practice at a young age.


    "I want to change my opponent!" Crowley called out to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, you can look for these people at will."


    As soon as clough pointed to the river breeze, he sneered and said, "boy, it''s you! I have to teach you how to be a man


    Jiang Feng was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that this guy would pick him.


    You know, the current river breeze is the master of the Vientiane period! It''s even higher than ice old.


    Clough said to the man just now, "this time, you can''t beat the old one. If you can''t beat the little one, you deserve it!"


    The man was scared. He thought that Kraft had asked him to fight the old man. His accomplishments were just a little more powerful than that of Li Hua De, and he was also dead to beat the old one. But now he saw a small one and came out with disdain.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit defeat. I can spare your life!" Crawf''s men said arrogantly.


    Jiang Feng grinned grimly and said to the man, "I''ll give you a chance. Now you''re pulling your master to kneel down and admit defeat. I can spare your life."


    That hand immediately cold voice cheers a way: "what a arrogant boy, today I let you know what is repentance at the beginning!"

 Chapter 2406

    Say this words that hand rushed toward river breeze to come over, river breeze stands in situ all did not move, cold drink a.


    "Go away!"


    Then, the sky and earth yuan force formed a heavy hammer, which smashed on the body of his hands.


    Bang!


    The man was directly hit on the ground and died on the spot!


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of cultivation is it? It doesn''t even move. It''s a master who can kill yuan infantile period with a big drink?


    Clough and his men are all fierce B, and their bodies are shaking slightly. The old man''s strength just now is reasonable. Now how can a small one be so powerful!


    At this time, a little disciple stood up and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "leader, the cultivation of his subordinates is the weakest in the alliance. Why don''t you give these people to his subordinates?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    With that, the subordinate rushed to Croft directly. Several of his subordinates around him changed greatly, and at the same time, they attacked the Star Alliance disciple.


    The Star Alliance disciple sneered and did not dodge at all, but resisted several people''s attacks.


    Get out of here!


    With a roar of anger, the powerful momentum directly shakes the men of those clough off, and then rushes forward and grabs clough''s neck.


    "Ah! You, what are you doing? I''m clough, a member of the Jim family in America! If you dare to move me, you will be useless! " Claus was full of panic. He didn''t expect that even the weakest people around him were so strong. What kind of monsters are these people!


    "The Jim family? I haven''t heard of anything, but since you have offended our leader, you should die! " With that, the man cut off clough''s neck.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t stop him, because clough had thought about killing him for the iron ball before, but Zhou Zhong was too busy recently and didn''t go to him to settle the accounts. Now he sent him to the door by himself, and he was responsible for everything.


    "Alliance leader, what should we do with these people?" The disciples of the new league looked around at the experts brought by clough and asked.


    For a time, a group of experts were all pale. Now they are the fish on the chopping board. Life and death are all decided by Zhou Zhong.


    "Are you from the Jim family in America? Is the Jim family strong? " Zhou Zhong asked several masters.


    A master said respectfully: "Hello, sir, we are all brought by clough. We don''t want to offend you. The Jim family is very powerful in America. There are many experts. But compared with you, it is the difference between ants and elephants."


    Zhou Zhong said to the master of the Jim family, "call your master, now."


    The master was so scared that he didn''t want to make this call, but if he disobeyed Zhou Zhong''s order, he would lose his life! So he had to call the owner Bernard.


    "Master, there is a master who wants to talk to you." Said the master to Bernard.


    "Master? What kind of master, didn''t you go to find Li Yan for revenge by clough? What''s wrong? " Bernard immediately guessed about the matter, it must be the strength of the other side is very strong, this time Bernard took it seriously.


    He knew how strong the masters clough had brought. If he could defeat them, they would be very tough.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with him. He said straight to the point: "Bernard, right? I''m Zhou Zhong. Crawf brought someone to kill me. It''s a pity that he has been killed by me now. I''m calling to ask you how to solve this problem. Do you come to me for revenge, or do you say a place where I''ll go to find you?"


    Bernard''s heart thumped, mid week! Clough is the son of a bitch who provoked Zhou Zhong!


    Recently, he often heard about Zhou Zhong''s name, especially now people speculate that Zhou Zhong''s strength may have reached the stage of divine movement, and there is no master of divine movement in the whole earth. If you offend Zhou Zhong, you are looking for death!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. It''s my godson who offended you. He deserves to die." Bernard had a strong desire to survive. He didn''t want to die like the Dou family.


    I didn''t expect this Bernard to be so decisive that he even ignored the death of his son.


    "I''ve given you a chance to get revenge. It''s something you don''t cherish, so you''d better not make trouble for me in the future, or I''ll let your Jim family disappear in this world." Zhou Zhong warned Bernard word by word.

 Chapter 2407

    Bernard felt cold when he heard this. He said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll never trouble you. Let''s call it a day."


    "Well, then you can go back." Zhou Zhong said to the rest of the Jim family.


    Suddenly, a group of experts were relieved and felt a sense of survival. They were grateful to Zhou Zhong: "thank you for not killing Mr. Zhou."


    Then a group of experts with the bodies of clough several people, embarrassed to escape.


    After these experts returned to daojim''s house, Bernard of course went to ask them about the situation. A group of people did not dare to be slighted. They told the story very carefully.


    When he heard that the masters around Zhou Zhong were more powerful than each other, one finger killed yuan infantile master, one word killed yuan infantile master, and the weakest person could defeat all of them, Bernard was really shivering. He was glad that he had made the most correct choice on the phone at that time, otherwise their Jim family would disappear forever in this world like Dou family !


    "Remember, no one is allowed to go to Poseidon island again! Do not provoke anyone on the island of Poseidon Bernard gave orders to the whole family with a serious face. The island of Poseidon is really terrible!


    Zhou Zhong and others didn''t take this incident seriously at all. They sent the group away and continued to eat and drink. Then the next day, they left for the second day.


    Zhou Zhong now has a map, the rest of the matter is to go to these Xiao to find out the eyes of Lingquan.


    With the map, everything is very smooth, plus the strong strength of Zhou Zhong, no one can stop Zhou Zhong from walking horizontally. After half a month, Zhou Zhong finally put together all the eyes of jiuxiao''s spirit spring!


    Back to Sanxiao Star Alliance, Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Feng and others: "in the next time, I want to practice in seclusion and refine all the eyes of Lingquan."


    Jiang Feng and Xu Fengxian said: "you can rest assured to practice, the things here can be left to us, and now Sanxiao is stable, nothing happened."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, pondered for a moment and said: "you''d better grasp your heart and practice the array I gave you. If I can absorb the eye of jiuxiao''s spirit spring this time, I can open the seal of this space. Then we will meet the Outland space and masters of the position, and we must ensure our own strength."


    "It''s the leader of the alliance. We must practice hard!" Jiang Feng and others said confidently.


    Zhou Zhong knows that it''s impossible for them to improve their accomplishments quickly, so they can only improve their strength. The best way is to cultivate arrays! Zhou general jiuxiao yulongjue took out all the powerful arrays and gave them to the experts of Xingmeng to cultivate. With these arrays, even if you meet foreign experts, you can compete with them.


    Zhou Zhong took the eyes of jiuxiao Lingquan back to the courtyard. He looked at the night in the sky and sat down with his knees crossed. He looked at his nose, his mouth and his heart.


    According to the formula given to him by the star king, Zhou Zhong''s whole body rises out of thin air and flies towards the sky quickly. A huge star appears in the sky, that is, the star only belongs to Zhou Zhong!


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Zhong seems to have crossed a barrier and landed on the stars, which is a huge star with strange plants, but no animals.


    He had been to his stars once before the middle of the week, so he didn''t waste any time. He took out the eyes of jiuxiao and began to practice. As long as he refined the eyes of jiuxiao, his accomplishments would change dramatically!


    The ninth sky, in the mysterious space, star gentleman''s mouth raised a smile and said to Yun Jun: "Zhou has begun to refine the eyes of jiuxiao Lingquan."


    Hearing the news, Yunjun was also very happy and said, "great, we have been waiting for this day for a long time. This time, we can finally break the boundary between heaven and earth."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes and said with a sneer, "when the boundary between heaven and earth is broken, it is the time for human beings to perish! We have waited too long and paid too long. If Pangu had not set up a seal to protect the earth, human beings would have been extinct long ago! "


    Yunjun said with a smile: "although it''s a little late, we still win the final victory. It''s ridiculous that Pangu saved the earth, and it was Pangu''s successor who helped us in the end! I don''t know how Pangu will react to this incident, but he will never know! "

 Chapter 2408

    In the middle of the week, there is no day or night. So even Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how long he stayed. It''s not easy to absorb the eyes of the spirit spring. None of the eyes of the spirit spring has endless energy.


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhong absorbed it endlessly, but he found that it was a bottomless pit. No matter how he absorbed the aura, it was endless. You know, Zhou Zhong practiced jiuxiao Yulong Jue. What he is good at is absorbing energy. Even the energy of the gods of those who choose heaven can be absorbed and refined.


    The energy absorbed by others in a month can be absorbed in one day in the middle of the week, so the crazy absorption in the middle of the week for such a long time has not even absorbed a holy eye.


    "Is my method wrong?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned bitterly. It''s not a problem for him to go on like this. The reason why he took so much trouble to find jiuxiao''s Lingquan eye is to quickly improve his cultivation. But when he absorbs it like this, he is not happy at all.


    In the middle of the week, the whole person fell into a quagmire, unable to find a way to absorb the eyes of these spiritual springs, which made Zhou more and more distressed.


    "By the way, what Xingjun said was refining! Not absorption


    When Zhou Zhong felt that he was about to fall into the endless abyss, he suddenly saw a ray of light in front of him, thinking of what Xingjun had said to him before.


    Xingjun is saying that refining the eye of jiuxiao''s spirit spring is for your own use. It''s useless to absorb light here. How can the eye of Lingquan be used as the spring eye of one sky aura? How can it be absorbed clean?


    "We should talk about refining the whole eye of the spirit spring, not absorbing the energy inside!"


    This is often the case with people. If they don''t understand something, they may be confused. But as long as you find the trick, everything will become very simple.


    Zhou Zhong tried to refine the eye of Lingquan. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a trace of connection between jiuxiao yulongjue and the eye of Lingquan. The eye of Lingquan turned into a crystal clear pearl and entered the chest of Zhou Zhong!


    Then Zhou Zhong used the same method to refine the second eye of Lingquan, and then the third, the fourth and the ninth, all of which were refined into crystal clear beads and entered into Zhou Zhong''s chest. In front of the chest, there was a line of nine stars!


    In a flash, the true Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body, the yuan force of heaven and earth, and the power of stars are in one, forming the real immortal Qi!


    Then the body, consciousness and law in the middle of the week were all refined into one, and a strange pattern appeared on the forehead of Zhou Zhong. The two lines rise gently, then suddenly fold down, and then quickly fold up, with an air of no anger, just like the legendary nose whiskers of a dragon. They extend gently, but when they reach the position of their eyes, they suddenly fold up, with a momentum.


    If there are immortals here, they will cry out, which is the proof of immortals! And look at the glittering color, it is clearly the root of Jinxian!


    Immortal also has a specific level of division, the lowest for Sanxian, these immortals have no immortal position, is a very common immortal, the immortal root on the forehead is white. Those who are higher are golden immortals, and golden immortals are immortals with immortal positions. They all have their own immortal houses, and the immortal roots on their foreheads are golden. On the higher level is the Daluo Jinxian. Among all the immortals, Daluo Jinxian is a high-level immortal. For example, Xingjun and Yunjun are all Daluo Jinxian, and the immortal root on their forehead is reddish gold.


    And the great luojinxian is the Immortal Emperor! In the whole fairyland, Xiandi is also very rare.


    Zhou Zhong had just been promoted to be an immortal, but he felt that he had jumped over the Sanxian to become the golden immortal. This is a very incredible thing.


    "With my present strength, can I break through the nine clouds barrier?" Zhou felt the surging immortal power in his body and said with great excitement in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Zhong flies out of his stars and returns to Sanxiao. It is daytime. Zhou Zhong stands in the sky of Xingmeng. Many disciples of Xingmeng are very happy to see Zhou Zhong back.


    "Leader, are you out of the customs?" Jiang Feng, Xu Fengxian and Xu Laosan fly over quickly. They feel that Zhou Zhong''s energy is extraordinary, and the whole person seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Leader, what are you doing now?" Jiangfeng is the cultivation of the Vientiane period, and there is no rival in the whole Sanxiao period. Even if he entered the star period before the middle of the week, he can feel the strength of the middle of the week.


    But now the whole strength of Zhou Zhong is very introverted, but with the power of awe inspiring, the cultivation of Zhou Zhong must be improved again! But Jiangfeng can''t imagine what cultivation is above the star period! How terrible that must be!


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "specifically, I don''t know how much I''ve achieved, but I''m absolutely confident that I can open the space barrier of jiuxiao."


    "Ally, are you really going to do this? After all, we don''t know what the outer airspace looks like. If it is opened, it is unknown whether it is a blessing or a commodity for the whole earth. " Mr. Xu is worthy of being well-informed, careful in mind and dignified in his face.


    After all, Xu Jun thought it was necessary for him to break the barrier of xingzhan, even if he could not believe it! But if this trouble never gets rid of, who knows when disaster will suddenly come?"Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I have a certain assurance in my heart, and we don''t break all the boundaries of space. I just want to open a gap to go out and have a look at the outer space." Zhou Zhong said to Xu with a smile.


    "Well, as long as you have a decision, we will support your decision," Xu said with a sigh


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, stretched out his hand to the sky, and hissed. There was a huge void crack in the sky!


    "My God! Look what''s going on in the sky


    "It''s incredible. I''ve never seen anything like this before."


    "Is this space opened?"


    Everyone looked up at the huge space crack in the sky and took a breath of cold air. Who has such a strong cultivation! It''s incredible.


    Old Xu and others have changed their faces. Zhou Zhong has become so powerful now! Just one stroke with one hand can break the space between heaven and earth!


    "From then on, the space of Sanxiao and jiuxiao can shuttle by themselves! Now I''m going to find Xingjun and Yunjun in jiuxiao, and take them to the outer airspace. Mr Xu, elder brother Xu, Jiangfeng, jiuxiao''s business is up to you! " Zhou Zhong said solemnly to the three.


    The three old Xu nodded with the same dignified countenance: "don''t worry, alliance leader, we will maintain the peace of jiuxiao, you should be careful!"


    Xu laohao passed on a voice to Zhou Zhong.


    "Alliance leader, I feel that Xingjun and Yunjun are not good people. You should be careful of them!"


    Zhou did not expect that old Xu would say so. After pondering for a while, he nodded to him seriously, and then the whole person disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2409

    Zhou Zhong didn''t go to Xingjun and Yunjun directly. He went to the eclipse tree forest to find the three legged ice toad. Now that he has broken the nine sky blockade, he naturally wants to tell the three legged ice toad.


    "Boy Zhou, don''t you want to absorb the eyes of jiuxiao Lingquan? How can you come to my eclipse forest Three legged ice toad looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile.


    "I can break the nine sky blockade now, so I''ll take you to the outer airspace." Zhou Zhong looked at the three legged ice toad with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the three legged ice toad was shocked. He was a scattered immortal with five robberies. It was very difficult for him to go from jiuxiao to other Xiao. Now Zhou Zhong can break the blockade of jiuxiao. His strength is absolutely beyond him.


    "What are you now?" Asked the three legged ice toad in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said that he was not very clear. After he refined the eyes of jiuxiao Lingquan, his whole strength has also made great progress, especially the nine star beads on his chest.


    Three legged ice toad carefully looked at Zhou Zhong, he actually found that he could not see through the reality of Zhou Zhong, which is enough to show that Zhou Zhong''s strength has surpassed him.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, you show me your Xiangen!" The three legged ice toad breathed deeply.


    Zhou had no choice but to run jiuxiao Yulong Jue directly. Suddenly, the immortal Qi in his body was surging, and he was not angry. The golden immortal root on his forehead was particularly dazzling.


    Jinxian!


    The middle of Zhou Dynasty is now the golden immortal realm!


    How could the three legged ice toad never thought that the boy who was running around in jiuxiao would surpass himself and become a golden immortal in such a short time.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the star cave. We can''t wait to come to Xingjun and Yunjun." The three legged ice toad looks at Zhou Zhong with a bitter smile.


    Sometimes can not compare, a comparison, even the heart of suicide.


    After tens of thousands of years of self-cultivation, it was only the realm of five robberies and scattered immortals. However, less than a hundred years in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it had already reached the realm of golden immortals.


    They went to the cave gate and took a nap.


    However, when the wooden boy saw Zhou Zhong''s three legged ice toad coming, he still flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. He was the apprentice of Xingjun and Yunjun. Yes, his strength reached jiujiesanxian, only one step to reach the golden immortal realm. Therefore, he looked down upon Zhou Zhong very much.


    "Wooden doll, can star king and Yun Jun be in the cave?" The three legged ice toad looked at the boy and yelled.


    Both he and Zhou Zhong often came to xingchenjue cave, especially after Zhou Zhong was the successor of Pangu, the attitude of Xingjun and Yunjun to Zhou Zhong changed greatly.


    "Master is in the closed door. I don''t have time to talk to you. You can go." The boy waved directly, a little impatient.


    "Boy Zhou can break the nine Xiao blockade now. Are you sure you don''t want him to see your master?" The three legged ice toad curled his mouth and looked at the boy with disdain.


    The wooden boy has always looked down on Zhou Zhong. He thinks that Zhou Zhong''s achievements depend on his master. Without his master, Zhou Zhong is nothing.


    "Let them in." At this time, a majestic voice came from the cave. Originally, the wooden boy of Zhou Zhong also let them into the cave.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad enters the cave, and two shadows appear in front of them in an instant.


    "Boy, you say you can open the barriers on earth?" Yun Jun looked at Zhou Zhong excitedly and asked in a hurry.


    "I have refined the eye of jiuxiao Lingquan, and my strength has been greatly improved. I have 90% confidence to break through the barriers on the earth." Zhou nodded.


    For the outer airspace, he is also very curious, especially after what Xingjun and Yunjun told him, he is more curious about the outer airspace.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s open the earth barrier now." Yunjun can''t wait.


    He has been trapped on the earth for countless years. Naturally, he wants to leave this place quickly. Now that he has been able to break the blockade barrier left by Pangu God in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he is naturally a little frustrated.


    "Master, even you can''t break through this barrier. Can you break it with such a human boy like Zhou Zhong?" The wooden boy looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face, without any emotion in his eyes.


    He looked down on Zhou Zhong. Every time he came to the cave, he would say some big words. Although they all came true in the end, he still looked down on Zhou Zhong.


    "Wooden boy, Zhou Zhong got the inheritance of Pangu, do you think he would lie?" Star Jun looked at the boy with a smile on his face.


    When the boy saw the smiling star Jun, he did not speak. He knew that this was the prelude to his master''s anger.


    "So we don''t need to find a familiar place to break the airspace." Zhou Zhong looked at Xingjun and Yunjun and said directly.


    "In the whole nine sky, what place is safer than our star cave? You may as well open this barrier. " The star gentleman heroic big hand a wave, say.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toads looked at each other and nodded. Star King and Yun Jun were both great Luo Jinxian''s accomplishments, and their cave was their immortal mansion, which was extremely safe.Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, he was running jiuxiao Yulong Jue, and then took Pangu ax in his hand, a calm face.


    Looking at this scene, the three legged ice Toad''s eyes were full of strong expectation. However, Yun Jun and Xing Jun had a trace of malice in their eyes, but no one found it.


    The immortal Qi gushed out from Zhou Zhong''s body and then entered Pangu axe. The golden immortal root on Zhou''s forehead was even more powerful and scattered around.


    Star King and cloud Jun two face color mutually covet, in the eye also has a trace of disbelief.


    They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had reached the golden immortal realm in such a short time. This cultivation talent is really worrying.


    The wooden boy on one side also looked shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, whom he had always looked down upon, was actually Jinxian cultivation.


    "Broken!" In the middle of the week, the Pan Gu axe in his hand was directly rowed down. Suddenly, there was a turbulence in the void, and a wide crack appeared.


    Yunjun and Xingjun watched a crack appear, a face of ecstasy, and then urged the week to open a little bigger.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Just in the middle of the week, when he was going to open the crack a little bit larger, a lot of colorful magic and martial arts came out.


    In the middle of the week, the whole person''s face changed greatly, and his whole body momentum climbed to the extreme. Looking at the immortal like locusts, he launched a crazy attack on the crack.


    "Hahaha, the barrier has finally been opened, and we can go back at last."


    "For countless years, now, I can finally go back."


    ... the sound of crazy laughter was heard, accompanied by the overwhelming attack.


    Looking at this scene in Zhou Zhong, he knew that he might have made a big mistake.

 Chapter 2410

    The fairies outside the rift are the weakest in the realm of stars, and the strongest in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Taking the Trident axe, Pangu felt the extreme pressure of the sea god.


    "Poseidon''s nine moves: the ninth move, turning mountains and seas!"


    In the middle of the week, the sea god Trident whirled wildly in his hand, and the immortal Qi in his body poured into the Trident, and the void in front of the Trident was constantly collapsing to resist the attack of those immortals.


    However, those attacks were so strong that even if he tried to resist them, he couldn''t stop them all.


    Poof, poof!


    Several attacks fell on Zhou Zhong''s body. He only felt that his internal organs were displaced and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Boy Zhou!" The three legged ice toad looked at Zhou Zhong with a mouthful of blood and cried anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at Xingjun and Yunjun, and said in a hurry: "master, please help me!"


    Xingjun and Yunjun looked at each other and didn''t take any action. What they wanted was to open the blockade barrier on the earth in the middle of the week. Now that it has been opened in the middle of the week, how can they still help Zhouzhong?


    "Kill, as long as you go through this crack, you can kill all those people!" Outside the crack, the sound of killing rang through the sky.


    "Master, please help me!"


    Zhou Zhong''s voice showed a trace of indifference. These immortals in the outer airspace actually wanted to kill all the Terrans, which was totally different from the star king and himself.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, I''ll help you!" The three legged ice toad was also in a bad situation. His whole body was like a rainbow, and he went towards the middle of the week.


    Peng!


    Just when the three legged ice toad was ready to make a move, Xingjun and Yunjun, who had never made a move, made an instant move.


    However, they didn''t help. Instead, they blasted the three legged ice toads out. Then, they stood behind Zhou Zhong and blew them out.


    Boom!


    The palm wind is like a knife, which is unstoppable and majestic, as if it can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to hide, but when he saw the immortals rushing towards the crack, he didn''t hide.


    Peng!


    Two palms fell on the back of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong was just a stagger, pale, puzzled looking at Star Jun and Yun Jun.


    "Why?" Zhou''s voice is a little hoarse, and even some trembling.


    Both Xingjun and Yunjun are his respected predecessors, especially they have given him great help. But now, he doesn''t understand why Xingjun and Yunjun suddenly attack him.


    "Why?" Yun Jun looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face, and then said solemnly, "because we, like them, want to kill all the Terrans!"


    With that, Yun Jun still laughs, and Zhou Zhong looks at Yun Jun with astonishment and disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that Yunjun and Xingjun were the immortals who wanted to destroy the Terrans! The reason why they hold the stars is to find someone to open up the barriers between heaven and earth, and let the fairies return to the heaven and earth again. They let themselves improve their cultivation, just to help them play well!


    He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it!


    "Boy, I can tell you that the blockade barrier was left by Pangu to protect your people. However, he never thought that the barrier would be opened by his descendants!" The star king laughs in the side, as if found a very interesting thing.


    "Boy Zhou, you should quickly find a way to close the crack, or jiuxiao and the whole earth will be finished!" Three legged ice toad heard the star king''s words, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he called out in a hurry.


    This void crack was opened in the middle of the week, so there must be a way to close it in the week. As long as the crack is closed, all this will be safe and sound.


    "It''s no use. The crack can''t be closed unless he''s Pangu." "You can only see the destruction of the earth and the extinction of the human race!" he said indifferently


    In the middle of the week, his whole body was trembling slightly, and the trident of the sea god in his hand also made a light sound, as if to pacify the raging anger of Zhou.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, think of a way quickly. Once those immortals in outer airspace enter jiuxiao, it will be a fight for the earth..."


    Peng!


    Before he finished his words, the three legged ice toad flew out and landed heavily on the ground. Xingjun and Yunjun showed their fierce faces and took out their weapons to kill Zhouzhong.


    Both of them are in the realm of golden immortals, and the law has reached the perfect state. Their one move contains the law.


    Zhou Zhong has a ferocious face. He is now attacked by the enemy and is seriously injured. If he is careless, he is likely to die.


    He was just like a god of heaven. He stood in front of the crack. The trident of Poseidon in his hand displayed the nine forms of Poseidon in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    He can''t retreat. Even if he dies, he can''t leave the crack.


    Behind him, the attack of Xingjun and Yunjun is getting closer and closer, and even he can feel the killing intention of the towering sky."Die!"


    On one side of Zhou Zhong''s face, three round beads burst out of his chest and went directly to kill Xingjun and Yunjun.


    The three beads contain great energy. They don''t give Xingjun and Yunjun any chance to react.


    Poof, poof!


    The three beads run through the body of Xingjun and Yunjun directly. The two people vomit blood, and the fairy roots on their foreheads begin to vibrate. They are shocked and retreat quickly! The two of them don''t know how to launch such a powerful attack in the middle of the week!


    Nine stars in a row!


    These three beads are the biggest ones in the week!


    Nine star continuous beads, a total of nine beads, each ball absorbed full energy, can play a big Luo Jinxian like attack! The nine stars coming out together is an attack that can exert the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    Today, Zhou Zhong uses three orbs. Although these three orbs do not fully absorb energy, they are enough to cause a fatal attack on Xingjun and Yunjun.


    Poof!


    In the middle of the week, another mouthful of blood vomited out, and his whole person trembled slightly. Looking at the celestial beings in the outer airspace getting closer and closer, the whole person was very ferocious.


    These immortals are not so kind as the star king said. They want to destroy the human race. On this basis, they are enemies!


    "It''s over, it''s over, hahaha, it''s over!" Wooden boy in the side of the ferocious roar.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t dare to think of being shot by master for three weeks.


    Zhou did not pay attention to the wooden boy, he was engrossed in looking at those gods outside the crack, whole body war spirit Teng Teng.


    If these immortals want to exterminate the human race, they will have to pay a heavy price.


    At least, he won''t let an immortal through the crack before he falls.


    The three legged ice toad also stood up and walked towards Zhou Zhong. He was injured a lot. After all, he was only a five robber immortal, while Xingjun and Yunjun were the golden immortal realm. It was good for the three legged ice toad to survive their attack.

 Chapter 2411

    The three legged ice toad walked to the back of Zhou Zhong, then said solemnly, "if you fall down, I''ll make it up."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and took out Pangu''s axe, one with an axe and the other with a halberd. The whole person''s momentum climbed to the extreme, just like a god standing at the crack.


    Zhou Zhong''s three legged ice toad is also full of momentum. His eyes are extremely firm, without any fear.


    Although the three legged ice toad is not a human race, he does not want his home, which has lived for tens of thousands of years, to be slaughtered by these celestial beings.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the immortals rushing towards these cracks, and his Pangu axe and sea god Trident in his hands also waved wildly, and the rules he understood were applied incisively and vividly.


    One immortal was killed by Zhou Zhong, and then another was added. Zhou Zhong didn''t know how many celestial bodies were falling in the outer space. He only felt that he had a lot of immortal Qi left in his body.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the void, and then the space was still for a moment, even in the middle of the week.


    All the people are panic, their lowest is the star realm, but also has the formidable big Luo Jinxian!


    But now they can''t move!


    "Go away!"


    Then a bleak old voice came from all around, and the void trembled as if it might collapse at any time.


    Those immortals in the outer airspace changed their faces, and even many of them vomited blood and were seriously injured.


    Zhou Zhong also took a deep breath. His eyes were full of shock. He didn''t know who the owner of the voice was, but he could feel that the owner of the voice didn''t mean anything to him.


    "I, xuanzi of Wuji Xianmen, don''t know who you are?" At this time, among those celestial beings in outer space, a voice resounded through the sky.


    Wuji Xianmen is one of the top ten celestial gates in the outer airspace. It has experienced endless years and even flourished in Pangu period.


    If the owner of this voice is a Protoss who originally sheltered the Terran, then he must have heard of the prestige of Wuji immortal gate!


    "Zhao Wuji is still alive!" Suddenly, a huge cheek appears in the void, and then the surrounding void collapses, and a huge sense of oppression surrounds it.


    "Plate Pangu


    Suddenly, there are several living long Luo Jinxian see this cheek, immediately cold sweat.


    Pangu is beyond the existence of the Immortal Emperor. He is called the great God by all the immortals. If Pangu had not sealed the earth, the human race on the earth would have been slaughtered by them.


    "Everybody, back off!" All of a sudden, all the big Luo Jinxian roared and retreated crazily.


    Pangu is a taboo for all the immortals in outer space, and also a nightmare for all immortals. Now that Pangu reappears, how can they not panic?


    Zhou looked at the crazy retreat of these gods, can not help but a sigh of relief, as long as these gods do not come, he will always find a way to repair this crack.


    "Zhou Zhong boy, do you know that you have made a big mistake?" Pangu looked at Zhou Zhong and sighed.


    This time, if I had not left a trace of divinity in this blockade barrier, perhaps the Terrans on earth would have been slaughtered by the immortals in the outer airspace this time.


    "Pangu, do you know how to repair this crack?" Zhou center is also very shocked to see Pangu, a face of respect.


    Pangu is their patron god, and an irreplaceable God in the hearts of all people. In addition, he is still a descendant of Pangu, holding a Pangu axe, so he has more respect than ordinary people.


    "It''s not difficult to repair the cracks, but the immortals won''t give up the chance to attack the murderers, so we have to find a way to prevent what might happen now." Pan Gu looked at Zhou Zhong with a dignified face.


    He has only a wisp of Shenyuan, so it is impossible to resist the attack of the immortals in the outer airspace.


    "Why do they want to kill the people?" Zhou Zhong was puzzled.


    Immortals should be the existence of high, how can they think of killing the human race, which makes him very confused.


    "At the beginning, the earth was called the primordial star, where immortals lived, and then the human race was born. Some immortals envied the growth of the human race, and were afraid that they would replace their management one day. Therefore, some immortals wanted to kill the human race. However, I took the lead to stop these immortals, and finally caused a battle between immortals and gods."


    "The earth is the space left by me. If I didn''t expel the immortals to the outer space, the Terran would surely be slaughtered, but I finally refined myself as a boundary and blocked this space."


    Pan Gu looked at Zhou Zhong and slowly said the original Xin Mi.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full, and there was a little shock in his eyes. Xingjun told him that at the beginning, the fairies wanted to destroy the gods, so it would cause a battle between the fairies and the gods. But he didn''t expect that the fairies outside wanted to destroy the Terrans!


    "The fairies in outer airspace will not give up this opportunity, you must stop them now." Pangu said solemnly.


    This is about the life and death of the human race and the survival of the earth."What do I need to do?" Zhou nodded and knew the power of it.


    "When I blockaded the earth, I refined myself, and my divinity was divided into nine channels, scattered all over the outer airspace. I need you to find the divinity, and then to the place where I fell down, I can revive. Only in this way can we completely save the gods who died at the beginning, and then we can stop this catastrophe." Pangu said to Zhou Zhong.


    The outer space is the place of immortals. Zhou Zhong is just a human race. It''s very difficult to find Pangu''s scattered deities in the outer space. However, for the sake of the survival of the human race, he has to try.


    Those immortals want to kill the Terrans. As the strongest one of the Terrans and the descendant of Pangu, he naturally wants to protect the Terrans. Even if the outer airspace is a tiger''s den, he will not retreat!


    "Good." Zhou nodded his head, then looked at the three legged ice toad, and said in a deep voice, "Golden Toad son, let''s go to outer space to make a breakthrough?"


    The three legged ice toad smiles, nods, walks out of the crack and stands beside Zhou Zhong.


    "The outer airspace is the place for those immortals. If you are in the outer airspace, you can''t use Pangu axe if you don''t reach Daluo Jinxian!" Pangu sounded a warning.


    Pangu axe is too conspicuous. As long as it is used in Zhouzhong, those immortals will know that Zhouzhong is a descendant of Pangu and will kill Zhouzhong at all costs.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, saluted Pan Gu respectfully, then looked at the jiuxiao behind him, sighed, and walked out of the airspace.


    For the survival of the human race, for the survival of the earth, he must take this step.


    Pan Gu Yuan Shen looked at Zhou Zhong who left, and just sighed. In an instant, he merged with the void, and the original crack was closed in an instant, and silence was restored around him.

 Chapter 2412

    Outer airspace, sky constellation!


    At this time, Tianchen star more than a dozen powerful people gathered in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. None of them had a dignified face. This is the largest force in the outer airspace, Tiangong! In all spaces in the outer airspace, there is the power of the heavenly palace.


    "This time, Pangu Yuanshen wakes up. What do you think?" One of the immortals looked at the others with a trace of worry in his tone.


    Pangu''s strength is so strong that they can''t resist it. After all, Pangu is beyond the existence of Xiandi.


    "Pangu has fallen. If he wants to revive, he must find the scattered deities, but if he wants to find the scattered deities, he can''t do it in a day or two." Another immortal said.


    "At that time, we will be killed as long as we are able to capture him in the airspace."


    "I think it''s very difficult for us to hunt down immortals in the outer space. I believe it''s very difficult for us to find immortals in the outer space."


    All the immortal emperors nodded, and then immediately sent out the pursuit leader. All the Tiangong forces in the outer airspace all went to search for and kill Zhouzhong. There was no amnesty for killing Zhouzhong! If anyone kills Zhou Zhong, he will be rewarded!


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad is walking in the outer airspace, but the three legged ice toad has turned into a small toad and stayed on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.


    "You don''t even have a week to see this guy." The three foot ice toad could not help but make complaints about it.


    Zhou Zhong just laughed and didn''t answer. The outer airspace is composed of numerous constellations. They didn''t arrive at a certain constellation. Naturally, they would not see anyone.


    They are the enemies of the immortals of the whole outer space. They want to kill the Terran, but they want to protect the Terran.


    Zhouzhong three legged ice toad walked in the outer airspace for three days and finally arrived at a constellation.


    They strode forward directly, without any cover up. Now the middle of Zhou Dynasty has reached the golden immortal realm and has its own immortal mansion, so there is no difference with those immortals.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the mouth of the constellation, the magnificent entrance was engraved with the word "emperor''s wings". When Zhou Zhong looked at the two big characters, he was also fascinated.


    From these two words, he felt a destructive, domineering momentum, as if with the integration of heaven and earth.


    "Look, the Terran boy appears!" All of a sudden, a joyful voice rang out in the constellation of emperor wings.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice Toad''s face changed, and the immortal Qi in his body suddenly rose, and he directly fled outside.


    This is not jiuxiao. Naturally, he did not dare to have any hesitation. Once surrounded by those immortals, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the constellation Diyi, nearly a hundred immortals emerge from their pupae and chase after the three legged ice toad of Zhouzhong.


    The speed of Zhou Zhong was very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to disappear. As for those immortals who pursued them, they stopped pursuing and returned to the constellation Diyi.


    "Boy Zhou, are these immortals crazy?" The three legged ice toad looked at Zhou Zhong with lingering fear and said.


    Just now, nearly 100 people are chasing and killing them. If they slow down a little, they may become a corpse now.


    "Now they know that we have come to the outer airspace, so we must be careful in the future, otherwise we will fall into a crisis." Zhou Zhong looks at the three legged ice toad with a dignified face.


    The three legged ice toad also solemnly nodded. The scene just now was really terrible. Nearly 100 immortals were chasing and killing, and there were several golden immortal realm.


    In the constellation of emperor''s wings!


    A golden immortal wearing a golden armor went to the sub Hall of the heavenly palace. There were 18 statues in the sub hall. Each statue showed a strong pressure.


    These eighteen statues are the masters of the eighteen palaces in the heavenly palace. They are all powerful in the realm of the Immortal Emperor and the supreme ruler of the heavenly palace.


    The golden immortal in the golden vestment walked directly to the center of the eighteen statues, then took out a token and directly patted it on the floor.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the 18 statues showed milky light, and then each statue became transparent, just like a mirror.


    "Jin Yu, what do you want me to do?" Suddenly, a celebrity appeared in the mirror, and his voice was as cool as water.


    "Xiandi, we found a descendant of Pangu outside the constellation Diyi, but he escaped!" Jin Yu took a deep breath and reported.


    As Jin Yu''s words just fell, the atmosphere in the whole hall was dignified. Even if a needle fell, it could be heard clearly.


    "At all costs, we must find the descendant of Pangu and kill him!"


    One of them had a strong sense of killing in his voice.


    At the beginning, when they were going to slaughter the Terrans, his wife was killed by the gods of the sheltered Terrans, so he hated the Terrans very much.


    "Yes, Xiandi!" Jin Yu saluted respectfully.Terran, this is the enemy of all the immortals in outer space. As long as they have a chance, they will not give up this opportunity.


    "Any of you who killed the Terran boy can worship under one of us and become our apprentice." Another Immortal Emperor spoke slowly.


    As long as you kill Zhou Zhong, he can become an apprentice of the Immortal Emperor. This kind of good thing is enough to move the immortals in the outer airspace.


    After the Immortal Emperor finished, the eighteen statues were restored to their original state, as if they had never appeared before, but there was a trace of awe on Jin Yu''s face.


    The Immortal Emperor has a will to find the Terran boy at all costs, and then kill him at all costs!


    This is the will of the Immortal Emperor, and they must obey it. What''s more, the immortals and the Terrans in the outer airspace are the enemies of life and death. Naturally, they will not miss the chance to kill Zhou Zhong.


    What''s more, as long as they kill Zhou Zhong, they may become the disciples of the Immortal Emperor, known as the existence of the peak of the entire outer airspace.


    "Order to go on, Emperor wing constellation range class large-scale pursuit of the Terran boy." Jin Yu walked out of the hall of Tiangong sub hall and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, Lord!" Next, hundreds of heavenly soldiers in silver armor answered.


    "It''s said that the Immortal Emperor has a purpose. As long as you kill that Terran boy, you can become the Immortal Emperor''s Apprentice." Jin Yu thought for a moment and then said.


    How many immortal gods want to be the disciples of the Immortal Emperor, and how many people want to be masters of human beings.


    However, such opportunities are too few, even pitiful.


    Now, as long as you kill that celebrity clan, they can become the disciples of the Immortal Emperor, and they are respected by thousands of beasts.


    Zhouzhong three legged ice toad has no purpose at all, and is walking in disorder.


    They did not dare to get close to the constellation. After all, the scene in front of the constellation Diyi really made them feel panic.


    Although Zhou Zhong reached the level of Jinxian, he was only in the early stage of Jinxian. It is still possible to kill more than ten immortals. Once there is a golden immortal realm, it is not certain who will live or die, so it is always right to be cautious.

 Chapter 2413

    "Zhou Xiaozi, are we just turning around in the outer airspace like this?" Three legged ice toad looked at Zhou Zhong and said helplessly.


    They have been in the outer airspace for half a month. In the past half a month, they have been struggling, and the immortals are crazy and chasing them.


    "There will always be opportunities." Zhou Zhong shook his head, but also some helpless.


    When he was on the earth, when he was in jiuxiao, he never suffered this kind of anger. He was chased like this, but he didn''t have any resistance.


    "Terran boy, I''ll see how you run this time!" All of a sudden, there was a cold voice behind Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned and his face suddenly changed. He directly took out the Poseidon Trident, and his whole body momentum climbed to the extreme. When he found that the immortal God behind him was just the realm of scattered immortals, he was relieved.


    He is now in the realm of Jinxian. Although he is only in the early stage of Jinxian, it is easy to kill a Sanxian.


    "Three blades of flame!" The Sanxian directly offered his own immortal utensils and killed him in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the Sanxian who was killed towards him. His eyes did not change, his whole body momentum soared, and the immortal Qi in his body instantly poured into the trident of the sea god.


    "A boat!" The trident of the sea god in Zhou Zhong''s hand directly fell down, and suddenly the void trembled and rippled.


    Sanxian, who was originally on his face to kill, suddenly changed his face. Looking at Zhou Zhong, his eyes were full of panic. He turned and prepared to run back.


    However, in the moment he turned around, he found himself unable to move!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the trident of the Sea God fell directly from the sky, and instantly fell on the body of the Sanxian. Then, the Sanxian directly turned into a pool of meat and mud, and his body disappeared!


    "Boy Zhou, let''s go now. Your attack just now will certainly attract some people''s attention." The three legged ice toad watched Zhou Zhong kill the Sanxian, and hastened.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and looked at the Sanxian who had become a pool of meat mud. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Killers, people always kill!


    These gods want to kill him, so he will resist.


    "I found the Terran!" Suddenly, an excited voice sounded.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice Toad''s face changed, and his whole body was full of fury. The trident of Poseidon in his hand waved instantly, and the whole person also killed the crying immortal.


    The realm of the immortal God was not high, only four robbers scattered immortals, so Zhou Zhong''s sea god Trident instantly killed the immortal God.


    "Come on, kill him! Kill the Terran


    "Ha ha ha, kill him and I will become the disciple of the Immortal Emperor!"


    "He''s mine, this Terran is mine!"


    Zhou Zhong watched hundreds of immortals rush towards him crazily, and his mouth kept murmuring, which made his scalp numb.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, it seems that there is a lot of trouble this time!" The three legged ice toad also turned into a little toad, standing on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was heavy. He breathed deeply and his hand holding the Trident was shaking.


    When he was on the earth, he also met powerful enemies, but those were all he could deal with. But now, the enemies he faced were very powerful. If he was careless, he might die here.


    "The abyss of Poseidon!" In the middle of the week, the whole body of immortal Qi poured into the trident of the sea god.


    All of a sudden, the sea god Trident issued a blue light, and then directly wrapped Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong grasped the trident of the sea god and ran away crazily.


    Facing so many enemies, he has only one choice, that is to flee!


    "He wants to escape, everyone stops him, don''t let him run away!" I don''t know who called out. All of them directly formed an encirclement circle and surrounded the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s face did not change. The trident of Poseidon in his hand was more powerful, and the air around him became a little twisted.


    Peng!


    Then the two immortals rushed out of the six Immortals'' circle with their fists.


    "The sky has changed!"


    "Magic swords come together!"


    "Badao Qijue chop!"


    After all, several golden immortals who were close to Zhou Zhong were suddenly furious and directly displayed their strongest martial arts skills to kill them in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    In the middle of the week, I felt the majestic immortal Qi coming from behind, and my face was also very ferocious, and the speed increased again.


    Poof!


    An attack has fallen on Zhou Zhong''s body, and Zhou Zhong vomited a mouthful of blood, his face is pale, and behind him, there are several attacks in a rush.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, I''ll block you, you run away!" The three legged ice Toad''s tone suddenly became heavy.


    The joint attack of several powerful men in Jinxian realm was not what Zhouzhong could resist at all, and Zhouzhong was the descendant of Pangu. He shouldered the heavy responsibility of Pangu, so he could never fall down here."None of us will die!" Zhou Zhong said seriously.


    In the whole outer airspace, he has only one partner, the three legged ice toad. No matter what happens, he will face the three legged ice toad together.


    "The ice curtain is coming!" In the middle of the week, the immortal Qi gushed into the trident of the sea god, and all around were covered with sky blue light.


    Boom!


    The void suddenly trembles violently, and then becomes nothingness around the middle of the week, and the attack that was about to fall also disappears.


    The three legged ice toad looked at the scene with a deep shock in his eyes.


    It''s hard to make the void turn into nothingness, which is even difficult for Dara Jinxian to do, but now Zhouzhong has done it!


    In the middle of the week, the whole person rushed to the emptiness without hesitation.


    Ice curtain is originally the magic skill of the trident of Poseidon, and it consumes a lot of the trident of Poseidon, and may even damage the essence of the artifact.


    If it wasn''t for this time, there was no way to do it, and Zhou would not display this magic skill.


    Of course, such magic skills are also very powerful, can be randomly transmitted to thousands of miles away, but no one knows where it will be.


    "Cough!"


    Red sun constellation, a small forest outside summer city.


    The young man coughed violently on his shoulder.


    This young man is no one else. This young man is Zhou Zhong who escaped from the void.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, we have escaped into a constellation now The three legged ice toad looked around, and his voice was a little shocked.


    They wanted to enter the constellation dipterus before they were chased by the gods. If they did not display the Trident skill of the sea god, they could not escape at all.


    But they never thought that they had escaped into a constellation by mistake.

 Chapter 2414

    Trident in the hand of the incomparable Haipu sighed.


    The magic skill of ice curtain sky landing has made the trident of the sea god dilapidated, which can only be compared with an immortal tool. Of course, if there are enough materials, the trident of the sea god can be restored naturally.


    "Damn it, it''s our brother''s turn to do this kind of work?"


    Not far away came a curse.


    Zhou Zhong Mou son one coagulates, the whole person jumps up an ancient tree directly, quietly looking at below.


    After a while, I saw two strong men carrying a young man and swearing.


    "Chengyang is such a fool. His parents are dead, and he dares to argue with the third master. He deserves to be beaten to death by the third master."


    "Thirteen, we have all received the favor of the master. Although the master has passed away, we must not forget that favor."


    "Big brother, I know."


    They stopped under the ancient tree, then took out a elixir from the space ring, and gave it to the young man.


    "This elixir should be used to repay your father''s kindness to us. It depends on your nature whether you are alive or dead." One of the strong men looked at the young man and said slowly.


    Another strong man wanted to say something, but he just pursed his mouth, not his words.


    After a while, the two men left. As for the young man, he was also left here. Zhou Zhong jumped from the ancient tree. He took a look at the young man and sighed.


    This young man has no life. Let alone a fairy pill, even the legendary nine turn elixir may not be able to save the young man.


    Zhou Zhong had a deep understanding of the law of life. Naturally, he could feel some signs of life vaguely. He raised his hand and waved it gently. Suddenly, a flame fell on the youth. Then, the youth turned into a flame and disappeared in the world.


    Although he didn''t know who the young man was, from the mouth of the two immortals, he knew that the youth''s identity was not ordinary.


    Although Zhou Zhong was not a good man, he could not see such things happen in the wild. After all, the young man was not his enemy, so he burned the young man''s body.


    "You go over there and have a look. You must not let that Terran enter our red sun constellation!" Just then, a cold voice came from a distance.


    Zhou Zhong and three legged ice toad looked at each other, and a trace of killing flashed on his face. These people are all gods in the heavenly palace. They are those who want to kill the human race.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, now we''d better keep a low profile and don''t cause unnecessary trouble." The three legged ice toad put up the killing intention in his heart and reminded Zhou Zhong.


    They are not easy to enter a constellation, naturally can not let those celestial beings found their own existence.


    Zhou takes a deep breath, and then the whole person sits cross legged. Jiuxiao Yulong Jue moves directly in his body. He is exerting the most ferocious dragon god change in jiuxiao Yulong Jue!


    It''s a technique of changing faces in jiuxiao Yulong''s decision. It''s performed in the Jin Xian realm in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. No one can see through him unless he is the Immortal Emperor.


    A lot of immortal spirit enveloped the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and the whole person of Zhou Zhong changed a lot. Originally, the resolute cheek became a little green and astringent, and even the casual clothes became a Huajin robe.


    Cheng Yang!


    The object of Zhou Zhongrong is the youth who just burned himself.


    "Boy, have you ever seen a Terran?" At this time, a heavenly soldier in gold armor stood in front of Zhou Zhong and yelled.


    He is the early cultivation of Jinxian. He is also the number one character in the whole red sun constellation, so he will not give Zhou Zhong any good looks.


    Zhou Zhong looked blank, then looked up at the heavenly soldier in the golden armour and asked, "what is a Terran? Can I eat it? I''m so hungry. If I can eat it, I''ll eat it now. "


    The Jinjia heavenly soldier frowned and flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He was a member of the red sun constellation. When did anyone dare to talk to him like that?


    How can you keep him from getting angry with this picture of Zhou Zhong?


    "Boy, I advise you not to play the fool for me. We are from heaven. If you don''t answer me well, then there is no need to live in this world." As soon as the whole man''s momentum rose, the initial prestige of Jinxian suddenly shrouded away towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    During the week, the whole person shivered, as if suffered something terrible.


    "Captain, this man is the young master of a family. He is a fool, and he is only the strength of the stars." Suddenly, someone recognized Zhou Zhong and said directly.


    After hearing the words of his subordinates, the gold armour warrior, who was still furious, just glanced at Zhou Zhong and then snorted coldly: "mole ant!"


    With that, he turned and left without looking at Zhou Zhong.


    The young master of Xia Cheng''s family is a famous fool of the whole red sun constellation. If you can ask him anything, he won''t be called a fool.


    After these heavenly soldiers left, Zhou Zhong was relieved.Although he was also in the early stage of Jinxian, he was definitely in a weak position once he fought. Therefore, he would never expose his strength until he had to.


    "Young master, you are OK." At this time, an old woman from afar flew from afar, looking at the safe Zhou Zhong, suddenly burst into tears.


    She was once favored by Chengyang''s father, so she has been working for a family. However, this time, she heard that Chengyang was killed by the Third Master of Chengyang''s family and was buried alive in the grove.


    Originally, he just wanted to see Cheng Yang''s tomb, but now he was very excited to see Cheng Yang ignore it.


    "Eldest young master, you can''t go back to a family. Now that you have been completely controlled by the third master and his wife, they can''t accommodate you." Zhou Zhong, looking at the old woman, hastily reminded.


    She is afraid that Zhou Zhong wants to go back and get married, so she must warn Zhou Zhong first.


    "What happened to me? Why can''t I remember? " Zhou Zhong is not a family, and naturally he doesn''t know about it, so he pretends to be amnesia.


    Don''t know is can''t remember, then amnesia is the best choice.


    The old woman looked at the week when she was rubbing her head and felt pity.


    He used to be the eldest master of a family, but he was despised by everyone because he was a fool when he was young. Now, he is beaten to death by his third uncle and stepmother, which makes the old woman very sad.


    "Young master, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. You can''t go back when you have a family. I''ll take you back to my house, and I''ll take care of you later." The old woman looked at Zhou Zhong and said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong only nodded and did not refuse to hear the old lady''s words. After all, he knew nothing about the outer airspace, so he would not let go of the opportunity to understand the outer airspace.

 Chapter 2415

    Zhou Zhong followed the old woman and walked towards Xia Cheng. However, after entering Xia Cheng in Zhou Zhong, many people pointed at him and despised him.


    Zhou didn''t care, and the old woman around him had a horizontal eye, and those who had pointed out were afraid to speak.


    The old woman is a jiujiesanxian. She is also a number one figure in Xiacheng, so no one dares to ignore the old lady.


    Zhou Zhong, led by the old woman, came to an attic. The attic was not very big, but it was very quiet.


    "Young master, let''s go in." The old woman said respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed the old woman into the attic. As soon as she entered the attic, a man came up.


    The man was much younger than the old woman, but there was something similar in his face.


    "Young master, this is my sister Yunlan. After that, you will live here and my sister will take care of you." The old woman looked at Zhou Zhong and said slowly.


    is now married to her husband. She has the final say that she will not return to her home in mid week. Once she gets home in the middle of the week, she will probably die. So let her sister take care of Zhou Zhong, which will make her feel relieved.


    "That''s good." Zhou Zhong saluted them and said.


    They looked at Zhou Zhong with surprise on their faces. In their hearts, Cheng Yang was a fool and didn''t know etiquette at all. Now Zhou Zhong actually salutes them.


    "Young master, you will stay here in the future, and I need to go back to have a family." The old woman looked at Zhou Zhong and took a deep breath.


    "Young master, you can tell me to do anything in the future." Yunlan looked at Zhou Zhong and said respectfully.


    Zhou nodded and asked Yunlan to arrange a room for herself, and then began to meditate.


    Before the battle, consumed his huge immortal spirit, now has the opportunity, he naturally will not give up the opportunity to restore strength.


    "Mom, I''m back." At this time, the attic door was directly pushed open, a girl came in.


    But there was no one in the attic, and Yunlan didn''t know where to go.


    Yunfei''er didn''t care at all. After all, when she went home, her mother was not at home, and now she is not at home, which is not a strange thing.


    "Today, I don''t know what''s wrong with those people in Tiangong. They''re still looking for a clan." Murmuring, Yunfei went straight upstairs.


    She is a student of Xianwu college in Xiacheng, and her strength has also reached the level of Sanjie Sanxian. Her talent can also be called superior in the whole Xiacheng. However, today''s heavenly soldiers from Tiangong come to Xianwu college with high spirits, which is really uncomfortable.


    In the room upstairs, Zhou Zhong also adjusted his state to the peak, and then pushed the door directly to find Yunlan to ask for some books.


    If you want to know the situation in outer airspace, the least noticeable is books.


    Zhou Zhong came down from upstairs, and at this time, yunfei''er also saw Zhou Zhong, but her face was full of disdain.


    "It''s silly to have a family. Why are you in our family?" Yun Fei Er looks at Zhou Zhong and asks directly.


    "Phil, you have to be unreasonable. The young master will live with us in the future. Don''t forget that we owe our life to the owner of chenglao family." Just in the middle of the week when he was ready to answer, Yunlan came in from the outside with a vegetable basket and scolded discontentedly.


    Yunfei''er looked at Yunlan wrongly. Her mother seldom scolded her, but this time, she didn''t expect that her mother would scold herself for such a fool.


    "Mom, he''s a fool. It''s a shame to stay in our house." Cloud Philippines son looking at cloud orchid, some don''t understand.


    Yunlan looks at yunfei''er and is silent for a while. Then she calmly says: "the young master has lost his memory, and the third master wants to kill him. We have received the favor of the old master. It''s natural to take care of the young master."


    Yun Fei Er curled his mouth and did not speak.


    She is very clear about her mother''s temper. Once she decides something, no one can change it.


    "Madam, do you have any ancient books? I want to see it. " Zhou Zhong looked at Yunlan and asked.


    Yunlan heard Zhou Zhong''s words, also can''t help a Leng, and then nodded, let Yunfei Er take Zhou Zhong to the attic''s small study.


    Yunfei Er heard that Zhou Zhong wanted to read a book, and her disdain became more intense. In her heart, Zhou Zhong was a fool, a waste, and could not understand those books at all.


    Can a fool read a book? Yunfei won''t believe it.


    Zhou can not pay attention to yunfei''er''s thoughts. He follows yunfei''er and walks directly to the study.


    The study is very simple. There are only a few books. Zhou Zhong picked up one of them and put it down.


    The books he needs are some news about the outer airspace, and these books are autobiographies of some characters, which can not arouse his emotion at all.


    In the middle of the week, when he was disappointed, he saw a book on the foot of his desk, on which was written "zongmen theory".Zhou Zhong picked up the book and flipped over a few pages. A trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    This book is recording the famous forces in outer airspace, and even some dangerous places, which is undoubtedly of great help to Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s appearance, yunfei''er is extremely contemptuous in her heart. How could she not be a fool if she could treat a discarded "patriarchal theory" as a treasure?


    "Hello, a big fool. There is a constellation map there. Would you like to see it?" Yun Fei Er pointed to the bookshelf beside him and said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned, then he looked up and looked at the place where Yunfei pointed out. He saw a constellation map on the top shelf.


    In the middle of the week, there is a smile on the corner of his mouth and he goes directly to the bookshelf. Yun fei''er looks at the middle of the week who goes to the bookshelf, and there is a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    She''s going to make fun of her next week. After all, it''s a shame for her direct mother to let such a fool stay at home.


    Just in the middle of the week when she is near yunfei''er, yunfei''er takes out a talisman from the space ring and pastes it to the middle of the week.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not the fool of the young master. His whole body tilted forward slightly, and he immediately avoided the talisman, which was also pasted on the desk.


    Suddenly, the desk collapsed, and yunfei''er also threw herself on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, then bent over to pull yunfei''er up. However, just as he was about to pull yunfei''er, he felt a gravity coming on him, and the whole person immediately fell down on yunfei''er.


    Two people four eyes opposite, one is extremely ashamed and indignant, the other is indifferent as water, forming a completely different picture.

 Chapter 2416

    "You fool, this is a gravity talisman. What are you doing here?" Yun fei''er''s face was a little red, and he couldn''t help drinking.


    Originally, she just wanted to stick the gravity talisman on Zhou Zhong''s body, make it difficult for Zhou Zhong to walk and see him make a fool of himself. But she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong actually hid away and put the gravity talisman on her desk.


    Originally attached to a person, the gravity will only double, but once attached to an inanimate object, the gravity can be magnified by 10 or even 100 times.


    Zhou Zhongyi shrugged his shoulders, but he was not prepared. If he was prepared, he could not be pulled by the gravity.


    Yunfei''er pushed Zhou Zhong hard, but under the traction of this gravity, yunfei''er''s action was very difficult, but after she pushed the middle of the week, the whole person was exhausted.


    Zhou Zhong had a helpless look at yunfei''er, and then stood up and walked towards the bookshelf. Yunfei''er also stood up with some difficulty. Originally, she was going to tease Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t expect to get herself into it.


    However, she can''t figure out how she can''t understand how the young master who has become a family in the realm of stars is not affected by gravity.


    This gravity talisman was purchased in the Fangshi for her cultivation. Even if she was the Sanjie immortal, she was very slow in action, but Chengyang, a fool, had no influence.


    Of course, Yun fei''er never dreamed that Cheng Yang was not the unfortunate fool to start a family. He was the descendant of Pan Gu, and Zhou Zhong, who Tiangong wanted to kill in his dreams!


    Zhou Zhong had already got the map of the area on the bookshelf, and yunfei''er also collected the gravity talisman. However, at the moment when she put the gravity talisman away, her whole body lightened and her whole person instantly fell into Zhou Zhong''s arms.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the fallen yunfei''er and couldn''t help reaching out to catch it. But when he reached out in the middle of the week, he only felt a soft feeling in his hand and subconsciously grabbed it.


    "You fool, how dare you despise me!" Murphy screamed sharply, her face full of anger.


    How did she not expect that the fool who started a family should be so bold, and then dare to invade herself.


    Yunfei''er doesn''t care whether she fell in the middle of the week. In her heart, it''s Zhou Zhong''s mistake.


    Zhou Zhong also has a helpless face. He doesn''t say anything. He pushes Yun fei''er aside and leaves the study with zongmen Lun and constellation chart.


    As for Yunfei, he didn''t care so much.


    Looking at the week left, yunfei''er could not help stamping her feet, and her face was angry. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong.


    Although she is very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong, she can''t directly find Zhou Zhong''s trouble. After all, she knows her mother''s temper very well. Once she finds Zhou Zhong''s trouble openly, her mother won''t give her a good face.


    "Cheng Yang, you wait, I will definitely make you suffer." Yun fei''er stood by and murmured.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care what Yun fei''er thought. Now he just wants to read these two books and learn about the forces and constellation regions in the outer airspace.


    If he wants to find Pangu''s scattered deities, he must face these forces in the outer airspace.


    The two books seem to be very thick, but it doesn''t take long for Zhou Zhong to digest them completely. They also have a certain understanding of the forces in the outer airspace.


    One palace, two sects, three immortals!


    These are the six strongest forces in the outer airspace. The first palace represents the heavenly palace that has always wanted to kill the Terrans.


    The two sects are haotianzong and Shenzong. Haotianzong is the holy land for the cultivation of the Xians, while Shenzong is the holy land of the shens. The two forces are almost the same as Tiangong.


    As for the Sanxian gate, it is also known as the holy land, namely the sword immortal holy land, the Qinglian immortal gate, the Badao holy land, the Qijue gate, and the magic holy land, FA Xiang gate!


    These six forces are giant in the whole outer space, and all of them have powerful people in the realm of immortals.


    Zhou took a deep breath and then closed the book. Now he is just in the early days of Jinxian. If he wants to compete with these big Mac forces, he must improve his own strength as soon as possible.


    The aura of outer space is much stronger than that of jiuxiao and the earth, which is also a good thing for him. After all, jiuxiao Yulong can refine all energy.


    Of course, in addition to cultivating and searching for Pangu''s scattered deities, he also needs to do one thing, that is, to restore the trident of the sea god.


    Although Pangu axe was very powerful, he could not play the power of one tenth of a million. As for the trident of the sea god, it was also damaged after performing the magic skill of "ice curtain and heavenly presence".


    He needs some materials to repair the sea god Trident. After all, when he did not reach the level of Dara Jinxian, he would fight with him for a long time.


    After a stretch in the middle of the week, he got up and walked out of the room.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong left the room, Yunlan came over and looked at Zhou Zhong respectfully and said, "young master, dinner is ready. Please go and eat it."


    Zhou nodded, followed by Yunlan and walked towards the dining room in the attic.


    Just arrived at the dining room, yunfei''er had eaten again, and did not wait for Zhou Zhonghe Yunlan."Phil, do you have any rules? Why did you start eating before the young master came? Am I spoiled by you Yunlan looked at yunfei''er, who had already opened to eat, and could not help shouting.


    Yunfei''er was stunned, and then glared at her fiercely. She was usually like this. Her mother never said that about her. Now, her mother scolded herself for this fool!


    She is a little aggrieved, looking at the eyes of Zhou Zhong is even worse.


    "Madame, she is probably hungry. Don''t blame her." Zhou Zhong looked at Yunlan and said.


    Yunlan heard Zhou Zhong''s words, and then glared at yunfei''er.


    Others say that Cheng Yang is a fool, but from the moment he enters his home, she can feel that Cheng Yang is not a fool.


    Her feeling has never been wrong, when she and Yunfei can live, it is by her intuition.


    She never believed that Zhou Zhong was a fool. After all, no fool would give thanks to others.


    The most important thing is that when she asked Zhou Zhong to have a meal, she saw Zhou Zhong reading books very seriously. She didn''t believe that a fool could understand books.


    In the middle of the week, Yunfei finished his dinner under the eyes of people to eat. After eating, he looked at the sky outside, and then prepared to walk outside.


    "What are you going to do, young master?" Seeing that Zhou Zhong wanted to go out, Yunlan asked in a hurry.


    There will be a curfew soon. If you go out now, you may be caught by the patrolling heavenly soldiers. Even if you don''t die, you will have to peel off your skin.


    Besides, marriage in Xiacheng is a famous big family. If the Third Master of the family sees that the eldest master is still alive, he will surely try to kill him again. Therefore, Yunlan will not let Zhou Zhong go out in any case.

 Chapter 2417

    "I''ll go out to the market and see if there''s anything I need." Zhou Zhong looked at Yunlan and explained.


    When Yunlan heard Zhou Zhong''s explanation, she was relieved. As long as Zhou Zhong didn''t go back to have a family, everything was OK. After all, once Zhou Zhong returned to have a family, it was basically entering the dragon''s den.


    "Wait is the curfew time. If the eldest young master needs anything, let me take him to Fangshi to buy it tomorrow." Yunlan took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Zhong and said.


    In the middle of the week, he did not expect that there was a curfew here. On earth, 24 hours a day, no one is not carnival.


    Zhou Zhong just nodded and didn''t force him to go out. After all, he was just a newcomer. If he hadn''t changed into Chengyang, maybe he couldn''t even enter Xiacheng.


    When you get to Jinxian state, you don''t need to rest at all, so one night passes quickly.


    Obviously, this is the best time to feel the law of life.


    The law is the origin of the road. Even if Zhou Zhong inherited the trident of Poseidon, he had only a small achievement in the law of water.


    Slowly, the sun rose, and the practice stopped in the middle of the week.


    Today, he will go to Fangshi to see the materials for repairing the Poseidon Trident. After all, the Poseidon Trident is a weapon that he didn''t use before he reached Daluo Jinxian. Moreover, the Poseidon Trident also contains the law of water. He will repair it anyway.


    "Madame, I want to go out and have a look." Zhou Zhong walked downstairs and looked at the busy Yunlan and said directly.


    Yunlan quickly put down the work, nodded, ready to take Zhou Zhong out.


    "I want to go out on my own." Zhou Zhong looked at Yunlan, who was ready to lead the way. He was silent for a moment and said.


    He wants to see what the outer airspace city looks like. If Yunlan leads the way, there is no chance to see the appearance of the outer airspace city.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, I won''t get married." Yunlan''s words have not yet been said, Zhou Zhong quickly said.


    Only when many people in the city want to hear that Xia and his wife look down on Zhou''s life can they rest assured.


    Can''t help, who let Zhou Zhong now change into the appearance of Yang.


    "If someone in the family asks you for trouble, you don''t have to pay attention to them. In summer city, even the adult family dare not do it privately." Cloud orchid looks at Zhou Zhong, a face solemnly reminds a way.


    No matter who is in Xia City, they can''t fight in Xia City, otherwise they will be punished by Xia City leader.


    The leader of Xia City was a strong man in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. He was only one step away from the Immortal Emperor. He was extremely powerful. Even some weak immortal emperors would give him some face.


    "I see." Zhou nodded and then walked out.


    Zhou strolled around Xiacheng at random for a while, and he found that Xiacheng was almost the same as the Tang Dynasty on earth, except that each of them was the realm of immortals.


    "Look, the fool of the family has come out."


    "Yes, I thought he was dead?"


    "What''s the difference between being so stupid and being dead?"


    Around a sneer disdain sound into the ears of the week, the week is just a calm face, no emotion fluctuations.


    He''s not Chengyang, so he won''t have any resistance.


    Zhou walked around the summer city and saw the Tiangong sub hall. Of course, when the heavenly soldiers in the Tiangong sub hall saw Zhou Zhong, they also looked scornful, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    Chengyang is just a fool, a fool who doesn''t know anything.


    After visiting in the middle of the week, he went to the Fangshi of Xiacheng. There were only three trading places in Xiacheng, and Fangshi was one of them.


    Of course, in addition to the square market, there are also fairy castle and magic castle that can also be traded, but in the fairy castle transaction, you need to charge some handling fees. As for the magic castle, it is basically a black market. There are all kinds of treasures of all origins, but the authenticity needs to be identified by yourself.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t go to the fairy castle or the magic castle. Neither the immortal Castle nor the magic castle was suitable for Zhou Zhong.


    The origin of the fairy castle is mysterious, and no one knows who founded it. As for the magic castle, where the dragon fish are mixed up, and the Immortal Emperor appears from time to time, so Fangshi is the best choice.


    In the middle of the week, when you enter the square city, all kinds of peddling sounds come from the square city. Walking in the square city in the middle of the week is like returning to the walking street on earth.


    In the middle of the week, I strolled for a while, but I couldn''t help stopping. I frowned and looked at a stall in front of me.


    There are few items on the stall, but the origin of each item is not simple, especially the blue jade, which is the legendary heart of the sea god.


    In the past, the trident of the sea god failed to have the heart of the sea god. If the trident of the sea god had the heart of the sea god, it would not have been so seriously damaged even if it displayed the magic skill of "ice curtain and heavenly presence".


    Now, he saw the heart of Poseidon and would never let it slip away from his eyes."Boss, how did you buy this?" Zhou Zhong looked at the stall owner and asked directly.


    "The stone of three hundred immortals will not be sold without it." The boss did not raise his head, said directly.


    Week not by a Leng, a time do not know how to answer.


    He doesn''t even know what immortal stone looks like.


    "I don''t have immortal stone. I wonder if I can exchange jade with you?" Zhou Zhong looked at the boss and asked.


    On earth, his cultivation basically depends on the aura in jade, so jade is the currency of other immortals.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big fool to get married. Even the immortal stone doesn''t dare to come to the market to buy things. I don''t know if it''s your dead father who has such a son as you." At this time, a passer-by heard Zhou Zhong''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jade is what they don''t want, only immortal stone is the resource of his cultivation, of course, is also their currency.


    "Scar, this man is a young master who has a family and is born a fool. Talking to him is a waste of time." The owner of a stall nearby looked at Zhou Zhong and said to the boss.


    If you don''t have enough fairy stones, you can buy them The stall owner raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhong with a calm face.


    Zhou Zhong also looked at the stall owner. There was a very ferocious scar on the stall owner''s face, which was particularly rough and ferocious. Of course, what shocked Zhou Zhong was the strength of the stall owner.


    This stall owner is actually a strong man in the middle stage of Jinxian!


    In the outer airspace, there are many strong people in the realm of scattered immortals, but there are also many Jinxian with immortal positions. However, it is the first time in the middle of the week to see the strong ones in the outer airspace.

 Chapter 2418

    "OK, three days at most. I''ll come with Xianshi." Zhou nodded and said seriously.


    The heart of the sea god is the core of the trident of the sea god, and it is also the key to his understanding of the mystery of water. Let alone the 300 immortal stone, he will try his best to get it.


    The meaning is similar to the law, but more profound than the law.


    Zhou Zhong wandered around Fangshi for a long time. He saw many materials that could repair the trident of the sea god. However, the price of those materials was not low. The most important thing was that there was no immortal stone on Zhou Zhong.


    Without Xianshi, he could only see but not buy. Zhou Zhong lost his interest in shopping. He left Fangshi directly and then returned to the attic where Yunlan lived.


    Yunlan looked at empty handed Zhou Zhong, she just sighed.


    Their family fairy stone is not, and most of them are paid by their sister when they start a family and work, so there is no extra fairy stone to squander in Zhou Zhong.


    "Young master, let''s go to Xianwu college with Phil tomorrow. After all, you used to be a student of Xianwu college." Yunlan looked at Zhou Zhong and said in silence.


    Zhou Zhong has lost his memory and can''t remember the past. If he learned some skills in Xianwu college, it would be of great help to his future.


    "Xianwu college?" Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment, nodded and did not refuse.


    Today, when he was visiting Xiacheng, he also went to the gate of Xianwu college. Naturally, he was very aware of the status of Xianwu college in Xiacheng.


    If he can have a certain right to speak in Xianwu college, then it will be of great help to his future journey to find deities.


    Zhou Zhong went upstairs and thought about how to get a pen immortal stone quickly. After all, it needs a lot of immortal stones to repair the trident of the sea god.


    Unconsciously, a day passed.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong got up early. He stood in the hall, waiting for yunfei''er.


    When we had dinner last night, Yunlan had already told Yunfei that she would go to Xianwu college in the middle of the week. Of course, Yun fei''er also opposed it. He even told Yun Lan that a fool could not learn anything even if he went to Xianwu college.


    Yunfei''er left home with Zhou Zhong reluctantly and walked toward Xianwu college.


    "Fool, when I get to college, don''t come too close to me. I feel ashamed to stand with you." Out of the door, without the suppression of Yunlan, yunfei''er said directly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. When he was on the earth, he had seen too many people of all kinds and had already practiced the magic skill of listening to the left ear and the right ear.


    After a while, they arrived at Xianwu college. After entering the college, yunfei''er didn''t take charge of Zhouzhong and went straight to Yanwu hall.


    Today is the Wood Wolf Sanxian in Yanwu hall to give them a lesson, so she can''t miss it.


    Mulang Sanxian is also a famous strong man in Xianwu Academy. Although he is only jiujiesanxian, no one in the early stage of Jinxian is his opponent, because he has a glimpse of profound meaning!


    Aoyi, which represents the road of heaven and earth. Even if the Wood Wolf fairy just feels a little bit, his strength will be much stronger than others.


    Zhou looked at the disappeared yunfei''er, her face just showed a trace of bitterness.


    He was not angry. After all, this little thing is not worth his anger.


    Zhou Zhong wandered around Xianwu college at random, and some students were obviously stunned when they saw Zhou Zhong, and then showed disdain.


    In the name of being a big fool, everyone knows the whole city of Xia. Even the cities around the constellation of Chiyang also know the number one person of Chengyang.


    Zhou Zhong slowly walked to the Yanwu hall. When he got to the hall, everyone looked at him with disdain.


    A fool, actually still want to study in Xianwu college.


    In Xiacheng, as long as you are an adult, you will reach the level of Sanxian. Of course, Chengyang is an exception!


    "Fool, what are you doing in our college? There are no toads for you here


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. Last time I saw this fool learn to jump like a three legged toad."


    "If you look at him, it''s just like the three legged toad."


    A lot of people around are sneering at Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    If those people on earth who are familiar with Zhou Zhong are here, they will surely escape far away, because this is the prelude to the fury of Zhou Zhong.


    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, only a gloomy middle-aged slowly came.


    All of a sudden, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at the middle-aged eyes.


    This middle-aged person is no one else. He is the teacher of today''s Yanwu hall, Mu Lang!


    The wooden wolf looked at the only week that did not bow his head. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. However, when he saw clearly the appearance of Zhou Zhong, he could not help being disappointed.


    The name of "big fool" is so loud that few people don''t know it."Everyone get ready. I''ll teach you a move later, and then I''ll explain to you the essence of the meaning of fire." The Wood Wolf looked at these people and said slowly.


    Zhou Zhong heard Wood Wolf''s words, his face also showed a trace of smile, he also understood the meaning of flame, although he was just a beginner, but also knew some of the profound meaning.


    "Fool, you should have a good look. If you miss this chance, you will never have another chance." At this time, someone sneered at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the wooden wolf walking towards the martial arts hall, but he didn''t say a word.


    Just after Mulang entered the training hall, his whole momentum changed in an instant. He was like a volcano, which could erupt at any time.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the wooden wolf with shock in their eyes.


    "A blow from the setting sun!" The Wood Wolf clenched his fist and waved it forward. Suddenly, the space around him was distorted, as if he had been squeezed.


    Hiss!


    There were "hissing" sounds from the void, and the air all around rose suddenly.


    "We all see clearly that this is the power of the upanism." The wooden wolf looked at the stunned people with a look of pride.


    There are many golden immortal realms that have never understood the profound meaning, but he is just a scattered immortal, but he has understood the profound meaning, which makes him proud of the same realm.


    "Teacher, do other aoyi have such a powerful force?" At this point, someone asked.


    The Wood Wolf nodded, looked at the crowd and said in a slow voice: "upanism is the origin of the road. If you want to become the Immortal Emperor, you must realize the perfection of upanism. Only upanism can achieve the supreme Immortal Emperor."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows were fixed, he didn''t say a word. His understanding of the mystery of water was also a small achievement. The mystery of fire and the mystery of life also began to be introduced. Of course, the mystery of space was also understood. It was only a matter of time before he was introduced.

 Chapter 2419

    "Teacher, don''t know if a fool can understand the profound meaning?" At this time, a young man in a golden robe stood up, looked at the wolf and asked.


    Niaoyun looked up at the young man, who was standing with the name of Xiao Zhou.


    In the week eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, the light looks at this scene, in the eye does not have any emotion.


    "Phil, since this fool dares to bully you, I will be the master for you." The young man put Yun fei''er in his arms and said with a smile.


    He is Hu Buyu, the third young master of the Hu family, and a man of the year in Xianwu college. Now he has reached the realm of five robberies and scattered immortals.


    "Hu Buyu, this is the Performance Hall of Xianwu college, not in your Hu family." Wood Wolf looking at Hu not language want to find the trouble in the week, not from cold hum.


    Hu Bu language a Leng, the corner of the mouth also spread a smile, and then nodded, did not say anything.


    "Cheng Yang, if you have the ability, don''t play in Wutang, or I will make you look good." Yunfei''er looked at Zhou Zhong and threatened fiercely.


    When she was at home, her mother helped Zhou Zhong, so she felt very oppressed. Now that someone gives her a head start, she will give Zhouzhong a good look anyway.


    Zhou Zhong just shrugged his shoulders, did not make a sound, but continued to stand in the martial arts hall. The wooden wolf looked at the calm Zhou Zhong and just sighed.


    In the eyes of wooden wolf, Zhou Zhong''s appearance is no different from that of a fool. After all, he can''t stand being pointed at his nose as long as he has a little temper, but Zhou Zhong has no reaction at all.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s lesson. How much you can understand depends on your understanding." The Wood Wolf waved directly and stopped the lecture.


    "The way you explain it is wrong. Everyone understands different meanings. We should tell them how to use them. As for comprehension, we don''t mean to comprehend a certain profound meaning." Zhou Zhong looked at the wooden wolf and said solemnly.


    "Chengyang, you are a fool. What do you know about the profound meaning?"


    "You go to discuss the meaning with a person in the age of stars, and ask him if he understands it?"


    "It''s not impossible to understand the meaning of the astral period, but the problem is that he is a fool. Can you expect a fool to understand the profound meaning?"


    Suddenly, those people in Yanwu hall began to laugh at Zhou Zhong without any demonstration.


    The Wood Wolf''s eyes also became cold, looking at the week also did not have a trace of emotion.


    If a fool gives a reply, he will never give up. He just doesn''t know if he will give it up in a week.


    "First of all, everyone understands different mysteries. After all, everyone has different talents, so you force them to instill the mysteries of fire, which is harmful to them." Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    Wooden wolf was silent. He looked at Zhou Zhong quietly and motioned Zhou Zhong to continue.


    "Your meaning of fire is only suitable for those who have the gift of fire, and many people don''t necessarily have it." Zhou continued.


    "You seem to know the meaning well." At this time, some people can''t help questioning.


    Zhou Zhong just sneered and looked at the speaker disdainfully, without any emotion.


    Zhou Zhong''s mystery of fire is just the beginning, but it is still a little bit better than the wood wolf.


    "He''s right. Everyone has different understanding of the profound meaning, and I''m really wrong to force you to inculcate it." Wood Wolf nodded, did not deny.


    Everyone''s constitution is different, so the understanding of the meaning is also different, so the meaning of fire is not suitable for everyone.


    "I didn''t expect to be misled by him."


    "Isn''t it normal for a blind cat to meet a dead mouse?"


    All of a sudden, there is a query sound ring, and Zhou Zhongyi face indifferent, a trace of indifference in the eyes.


    He was a little angry, because these people''s words make him very uncomfortable.


    He turned into Yang, has been suffering from the name of a fool, which makes him very frustrated.


    "If any of you don''t agree, you can stand up." Zhou Zhong looked at these people and said directly.


    This time, everyone looked at each other, and then made a lot of laughter.


    A fool, dare to say such big words, this is not looking for scolding?


    Wood Wolf''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes also changed a bit, he did not believe that Cheng Yang in front of him was the one who was called a fool by all.


    If he was really a fool, how could he have seen the profound meaning he had taught him? If he hadn''t reminded himself in the last week, he would not have realized the problem.


    "I''ll teach you how to be a good man when you''re a fool!" Suddenly, a young man who had two robberies and scattered immortals stood up and looked at Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, his hands on his back, and didn''t care.


    It is impossible to attract his attention.


    "Chengyang, today I''ll let you know what strength is!" The two robbers let out a roar and rushed to Zhouzhong.Zhou Zhong was expressionless and didn''t care at all. Just as the young man was about to get close to him, he took a slight side of his body and avoided it easily.


    All people are not from a Leng, some surprised looking at the week, eyes also revealed a trace of disbelief.


    The young man who robbed Sanxian was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had evaded his own attack.


    Luck!


    This is absolutely lucky!


    Everyone thinks so. After all, they don''t believe that a star fool can escape the impact of a two robber immortals. It seems that there is no other good saying except for good luck.


    "Curly cloud legs!" Seeing that Zhou Zhong evaded his own impact, the two robbers scattered immortals seemed to be extremely humiliated. They directly applied a martial art and swept away towards the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Long legs like a gust of wind, with unstoppable momentum, straight attack Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly bent down and squatted, and the long legs of the two robbers swept over his back, and then the whole person lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground in an instant.


    There was a trace of shock in everyone''s eyes. None of them expected that they would suddenly bend down in the middle of the week.


    No one cares why they bend in the middle of the week. No matter what, they just think it''s just luck in the middle of the week.


    The wooden wolf was silent. He looked at Zhou Zhong quietly without saying a word.


    It was good luck to avoid the young man''s impact before, but this time he bent over like a natural one. He would not think it was good luck.


    After all, luck is also a part of strength. If you don''t have enough strength, good luck will have no effect, and may even kill you.

 Chapter 2420

    "I want you dead!" The young man''s face was ferocious, his whole body momentum soared again, and rushed towards the middle of the week in an instant.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the young man with great momentum, his face was expressionless, and he was not moved.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was in the realm of golden immortal, and this young man was just a loose immortal. If he wanted to, he could kill him with a wave of his hand.


    "Go away!" This time, Zhou didn''t dodge, and he just punched out.


    His fist is like a rainbow, like a volcanic eruption, giving people a feeling of being unmatched.


    Zhou Zhong''s fist didn''t use any immortal force, because it used the mysterious meaning of fire, full of the blazing heat and fury of fire, which could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Wood Wolf looked at Zhou Zhong in shock, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    The meaning of flame!


    The Wood Wolf felt the strong flame in Zhou Zhong''s fist!


    "Peng!"


    I saw that the young man was directly blasted out by Zhou Zhong and landed heavily on the ground. His face was pale and he was obviously injured.


    Everyone looked at this scene with shock on their faces. No one thought that Chengyang in the star period could actually blow out an Er Jie San Xian.


    Quiet!


    Silence!


    The whole training hall was in silence!


    "You, there are still people who don''t agree!" Zhou Zhong swept these people and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, the big fool of becoming a family can beat a Sanxian today. It seems that he has made some progress." At this time, Hu Buyu came in from outside and looked at Zhou Zhong with exaggeration on his face.


    Cheng Yang is just a fool. He is recognized as a fool in the whole summer city.


    Although, this fool has defeated an Er Jie San Xian, in his opinion, a fool is a fool. Even if he defeats an Er Jie San Xian, it is an unchangeable fact.


    Zhou did not pay attention to Hu Buyu, but looked at yunfei''er beside him.


    If Yunfei doesn''t want to hurt his mother, it''s good for him.


    Of course, if she is aggressive, she will not be lenient.


    He needs immortal stone to buy the material to repair the trident of the sea god. Of course, the most important thing is the heart of the sea god. He will get it anyway.


    "If you want to be unconvinced with me, we can have a gambling war!" Zhou Zhong looked at Hu Buyu, with a smile on his face.


    Although he doesn''t know what Hu Buyu is, he knows very well that it is not an ordinary person to let a dozen people follow behind him.


    On earth, he has traveled all over the world and met a lot of people. Naturally, he has a set of cognition about people.


    "You fool, what qualifications do you have to wager with me?" Hu Buyu looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain, and then said with a look of Indifference: "I am the third young master of the Hu family, and you even dare not return to a family. What are your bets?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was calm. He didn''t answer Hu Buyu, because he didn''t have an immortal stone on him, so he couldn''t make a bet at all.


    "I can lend you five thousand stone." At this time, the Wood Wolf looked at Zhou Zhong and said slowly.


    Wood Wolf''s words just fell, everyone looked at the wood wolf with shock on their faces, and their eyes were just incredible.


    None of them thought that the wooden wolf would lend Zhou Zhong 5000 immortal stones.


    Zhou heard the Wood Wolf''s words, first slightly stunned, and then gently nodded, looked at Hu Bu language and said: "I''ll bet you 5000 immortal stone, I don''t know if you dare to bet!"


    In Yanwu hall, the other students were silent and quietly watching the gamble.


    The five thousand immortals stone is not something that ordinary people can take out at all. In the whole Yanwu hall, there are only a few people who take out the stone at one breath.


    After hearing Hu''s words, the whole people didn''t laugh.


    His smile is full of disdain and ridicule, in his eyes, Zhou Zhong is a complete fool.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is the joke of the whole summer city. Even some gifted children are much stronger than Zhou Zhong''s, and Hu Buyu is a five plundered immortal, and he is also the best in the whole Xianwu Academy.


    Now, Zhou Zhong actually wants to gamble 5000 immortal stones with him. In Hu Buyu''s opinion, Zhou Zhong is giving him money.


    "I don''t think it''s enough to win the prize of 5000 immortal stones. We''re adding one. If anyone loses, he needs to learn to bark three times." Hu Buyu thought about it, looked at Zhou Zhong, and said directly.


    He didn''t care about the 5000 immortals stone. After all, in his opinion, the gambling war was sure to win.


    Since he knew he would win, why didn''t he add more chips?


    Zhou''s mouth slightly upturned, and did not shrink back because Hu Bu Yu added chips. He has always been a cautious person, and if he is not absolutely sure this time, he will not put forward this kind of gambling war.


    Hu Buyu is a five robber immortals, but he is a golden immortal realm. There is a big difference between them. As long as Zhou Zhong is willing, he can kill Hu Buyu with one palm.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Zhou said lightly."What? He accepted it? "


    "Is he crazy? I dare to bet with Hu Buyu. "


    In the Yanwu hall, there was a lot of noise, but all of them thought that Zhou Zhong would lose, and would lose miserably.


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to this. He went directly to the center of Yanwu hall and looked at Hu Buyu. There was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes.


    Hu Buyu looks at Zhou Zhong, and his mouth is cold. Then he hugs Yun fei''er, kisses her forehead, and walks towards the center.


    The gambling war has been formed now. Between him and Zhou Zhong, one must fall down and become a loser.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Hu Buyu stand opposite each other, their eyes are cold and have no feelings at all.


    "To be a fool, I hope you won''t ask for mercy too soon." Hu Buyu looked at Zhou Zhong and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to Hu Bu Yu. He carried his hands on his back, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    He''s waiting for Hu Buyu to attack him.


    It''s unfair for a Jinxian realm to fight with a wujiesanxian, so Hu Buyu will be the first to fight in the middle of the week.


    Hu Buyu looks at Zhou Zhong this appearance, in the eye is full of anger color.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong underestimated his strength, which made him very angry.


    In Xianwu college, he has always been a man of the year in the college, and his strength can be comparable to that of only a few hands, but among these people, there is no such fool who has a family.


    "It''s stupid to start a family. I don''t want to be said that I''m strong and weak." Hu Buyu said calmly.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said solemnly, "if I make a move, you won''t have a chance to do it."


    Hu Bu language a Leng, cheek slightly twitch, obviously very disdain to Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Not only Hu Buyu, but also other people in Yanwu hall showed strong disdain for Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2421

    "Cheng Yang, I think you are looking for death!" Hu Buyu''s tone was cold, and a hook directly attacked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou did not have any fear, he raised his hand, the whole person seems to be about to erupt volcano, reserve strength and wait.


    Boom!


    When Hu Bu Yu''s attack was about to touch Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong clenched his fist and blew it out directly.


    All of a sudden, Hu Buyu was directly repulsed for several steps, looking at Zhou Zhong with a shocked face.


    He didn''t expect that a fool could burst out this kind of strength. Of course, other people in the martial arts hall also looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    Wood Wolf two eyes shine, dead looking at Zhou Zhong, in the week just shot the moment, he felt the wave of the profound meaning.


    The Wood Wolf understood the profound meaning of fire. Although he was just a beginner, he had a strong sense of the meaning of fire. At the moment of his hand in the middle of the week, he felt the fluctuation of the profound meaning of fire, which showed that Zhou had already understood the profound meaning of fire.


    Zhou Zhong, however, doesn''t think that all the fools can understand!


    "I want you dead!" Hu Buyu was so angry that he never dreamed that he would be beaten back by a fool for several steps.


    He''s furious!


    "Three overlapping waves!" Hu Buyu directly sacrificed his immortal utensils and killed them in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    His move, just like the waves, is irresistible! In the middle of the week, the whole person did not move like a mountain, just like a hill. He didn''t care about Hu Buyu''s attack.


    Those people in Yanwu hall looked at Zhou Zhong without any action, and their faces were full of contempt.


    Originally, they thought Zhou Zhong was not stupid, but when they saw Zhou Zhong still, the thought disappeared in an instant.


    "Sure enough, he is still a fool. He doesn''t even know how to hide."


    "Now Cheng Yang is dead. If you dare to provoke Hu Bu Yu, you will have to pay a price."


    "Well, a fool should have died long ago!"


    In Yanwu hall, another taunt rang out. The Wood Wolf frowned and looked at these people displeased.


    Although a little unhappy, but he did not stop.


    Yunfei''er heard that these people were laughing at Zhou Zhong, and her eyes showed a trace of guilt, but then she thought of Zhou Zhong''s appearance at home, and the whole person returned to the original appearance.


    In the middle of the week, the whole person directly one side kick, and in the middle of the week attack, the surrounding temperature also suddenly increased a lot.


    He did not use any martial arts skills, that is, the ordinary side kick, but it is in this side kick that contains Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the profound meaning of fire.


    Peng!


    I saw Zhou Zhong''s feet fall on Hu Buyu''s immortal tool in a moment, and suddenly a burning force penetrates Hu Buyu''s body directly from the immortal utensil.


    Poof, poof!


    Hu Buyu''s face changed, a mouthful of blood vomited out, trance pale.


    "You lost!" Zhou Zhong looked at Hu Bu Yu, a face of indifference.


    He did not feel happy because of the victory. He was in the early stage of the golden immortal, while Hu Buyu was just a five plundered immortal. There was a huge difference between the two, so naturally there was nothing to be happy about.


    "No, I don''t!" Hu Bu language a face ferocious, angry roar.


    He must not admit that he lost, after all, in his heart, Cheng Yang is a fool!


    He won''t be so angry if he loses to others, but he can''t accept losing to a fool.


    Unfortunately, Hu Buyu didn''t know that the real Chengyang was dead, and now Chengyang changed in the middle of the week.


    Boom!


    Just as Hu Buyu''s words had just fallen, Zhou Zhong''s fist burst out and instantly landed on Hu Buyu''s abdomen.


    Hu Buyu''s whole face was twisted and ferocious. It was obvious that the pain from his lower abdomen made him unbearable.


    "You lost!" It is still light three words, but it shows incomparable dignity.


    This time, Hu didn''t say anything. He looked at Zhou Zhong bitterly in his eyes. He wanted to stand up, but the severe pain in his abdomen made him unbearable.


    "If he loses, you don''t have to force him." Wood Wolf looked at step by step toward Hu Bu language in the week, opened his mouth and said.


    "No, I don''t!" Hu Buyu raised his head and said with great difficulty.


    Peng!


    I saw Zhou Zhong blow out, suddenly Hu speechless, a mouthful of blood, the whole person was also blown out, heavily fell on the ground.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Zhou Zhong in shock.


    No one thought that Xia Cheng''s well-known big fool could make a five robber fairy have no power to fight back.


    "Cheng Yang, stop it!" Cloud Fei son looks at still ready to make a move in the week, the whole person can''t help but shout.


    Hu Buyu is her boyfriend. He came to the martial arts hall to show himself. Now he is defeated by Zhou Zhong, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    Zhou stopped, he raised his head and looked at yunfei''er and said solemnly, "he said, he didn''t lose!"Yunfei''er looks angry, and then goes to Hu Buyu, helps Hu Buyu up, stares at Zhou Zhong, and directly throws a space ring to Zhou Zhong.


    There are 5000 immortal stones in the space ring, which is a bet between them. Although Hu Buyu is not willing to admit that he has lost, everyone knows that Hu Buyu has lost.


    Zhou Zhong took the space ring. Shen Shi swept the ring, and the five thousand immortal stone lay quietly in it.


    With these five thousand immortal stones, he can buy the heart of Poseidon, and even buy some rare materials to repair the trident of Poseidon.


    "It''s silly to get married. You''d better pray that you have such good luck all the time, or I''ll make you double the five thousand immortal stones." Hu not language in the cloud under the help of the Philippines son, ferocious said.


    Zhou Zhong was indifferent and didn''t care about Hu Bu''s threat.


    For Wu Jie San Xian Hu Bu Yu, he didn''t put it in his eyes at all. After all, he was already a golden immortal. As for the bet added after Hu Buyu, Zhou Zhong didn''t say it because he didn''t want to embarrass yunfei''er.


    The people who originally came with Hu Buyu also left behind Hu Buyu and Yunfei.


    "Are you interested in learning from me Just after Hu Buyu left, the wood wolf came forward and asked.


    Zhou heard Wood Wolf''s words, first slightly a Leng, and then smile, calm said: "you do not have this qualification!"


    Wood Wolf a Leng, the whole face also becomes a piece of iron blue, obviously didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to answer like this.


    Other people in Yanwu hall were also stunned, and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Wood Wolf is the most promising and potential one in Xianwu college. Now, wood wolf wants to accept Zhou Zhong as an apprentice, but Zhou Zhong refuses.


    Only a fool would refuse such a good thing.


    However, thinking of the week in addition to a little stronger than before, it seems that there are no other changes, these people also feel a lot relieved.

 Chapter 2422

    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? As long as you become my apprentice, you can enjoy the best cultivation resources in Xianwu college. " The Wood Wolf looked at Zhou Zhong, took a deep breath and continued.


    A man who has a sense of the meaning of fire should strive for it anyway.


    This time, everyone was stunned, looking at the Wood Wolf''s eyes also become surprised.


    The Wood Wolf''s temper in Xianwu college is famous. If someone dares to contradict him like this, even if he is immortal, he will lose his skin.


    Now, the wolf wants to take Zhou Zhong as an apprentice.


    These people don''t understand. They don''t know why the wooden wolf is so persistent. After all, there are so many people in the Yanwu hall. He doesn''t take any apprentices, but he favors Zhou Zhong.


    Before, he was willing to lend Hu Buyu 5000 immortals stone in Zhouzhong. Now, he wants to take Zhou Zhong as his apprentice.


    "As I said, you''re not qualified yet." Zhou Zhong shook his head and replied calmly.


    Wood Wolf this time stunned, he did not expect to open such a condition, the week will refuse.


    Arrogant!


    All the people in the martial arts hall were staring at Zhou Zhong, obviously very dissatisfied.


    The wolf was silent for a moment, nodded and said nothing.


    Cheng Yang used to be a famous fool in Xia City, but now he has understood the meaning of flame. It is very likely that someone has guided him to practice.


    Zhou did not pay attention to these people. Now Xianshi has arrived. What he has to do is to go to Fangshi and buy the heart of the sea god.


    The heart of the sea god is the core of the trident of the sea god. If the Trident has the heart of the sea god, its power will be greatly improved. Of course, it will help him to understand the meaning of water.


    After Zhou Zhong left Xianwu college, he went to Fangshi.


    Fang City is still the same as yesterday, all kinds of Hawking sound came, the pace of the week did not stop, directly to yesterday''s stall.


    The scar man still sat there, his eyes slightly closed, the whole person showed a trace of strange momentum.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the scar man, and his eyes showed a trace of shock. Yesterday, the scar man was only in the middle stage of Jinxian, but now, he has reached the later stage of Jinxian.


    This seems to be just a small gap, but the gap between the two is just like an insurmountable gap.


    "Boss, I''ve got three hundred fairy stones. Now I''ll buy the blue stone." Zhou Zhong walked to the stall and looked at the scar man.


    Scar man opened his eyes, he looked at Zhou Zhong, sank for a moment, and said slowly, "I think the three hundred immortals are in short supply, so I''m going to ask for a thousand stone now."


    "Are you sure you won''t raise the price?" Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, looked at the scar man and asked.


    As long as the price does not rise again, Zhou Zhong will not hesitate. What he is afraid of is the temporary price increase of scar man.


    "The price of 1500 immortal stones will not be increased." Scar man a face calm, quietly looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the scar man, but did not say anything. 1500 immortal stones came to buy the heart of the sea god, which was a very cost-effective business.


    After all, the heart of the sea god plays a great role. It can not only integrate the trident of the sea god, but also help him fully understand the profound meaning of water as soon as possible.


    "I offer 2000 immortal stones. This blue stone is sold to Ben Shao. Ben Shao is preparing to refine an immortal tool." At this time, a young man walked slowly, looked at the scar man, a look at the rich said.


    "I have already negotiated with him the price. As long as he can take 1500 pieces of immortal stones, then the blue stone will be his." The scar man shook his head and replied on his face.


    Zhou Zhong also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the scar man''s words. He only had 5000 immortal stones on his body. If all of them were spent on the heart of the sea god, the time for repairing the trident of the sea god would be prolonged for a long time.


    "Boss, here are 1500 fairy stones." Zhou Zhong took 1500 pieces of immortal stones from the space ring and handed them directly to the scar man.


    Scar man took the stone, even did not see a look into the space ring. Zhou looked at this scene, not from slightly a Leng, obviously some can not believe their own eyes.


    Just now scar man raised the price of the sea god''s heart to 1500 pieces of immortal stone. Now, when he gave the immortal stone to him, he didn''t even look at it.


    "Little brother, can you sell me this stone? I can make three thousand stones. " The youth looked at Zhou Zhong and said calmly.


    "I can''t sell it." Zhou Zhong turned around and looked at the young man without any movement.


    The heart of the sea god is the core of the trident of the sea god, and it has great benefits for him. Let alone 3000 immortal stones, even 30000 immortal stones, he can''t sell the heart of the sea god.


    The young man''s eyes were cold. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a cold face and said slowly, "my name is Xia Yu!"


    Many people in Fangshi, when they heard the youth say their names, did not change their faces and became extremely respectful.


    Zhou didn''t know what Xia Yu represented, but those people who had been living in Xiacheng knew what the word Xia Yu represented.Xia Yu is the son of Xiacheng city master, the little city master of Xia City, and the future master of Xia City!


    However, Zhou Zhong did not know who he was. Of course, even if he knew, he couldn''t sell him the heart of the sea god.


    "I don''t care who you are. You need a part-time immortal. That''s your business. I need this stone to repair my weapon." Zhou said without hesitation.


    When he heard Zhou Zhong''s words, Xia Yu was stunned and surprised.


    Only weapon refiners can repair weapons, and there is only one weapon refiner in the whole Xia City, which is the worship of their city Lord''s house.


    However, he had never heard of anyone looking for the alchemist to repair the weapon.


    "Who are you looking for to repair weapons?" Xia Yu was silent for a moment, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    If Zhou Zhong really recognized the smelter, then Xia Yu would be polite to Zhou Zhong. After all, he knew the status of an instrument refiner.


    "Who needs to repair the weapon?" Zhou Zhong had some doubts, and his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    When he was on earth, he could refine alchemy and weapons, so it''s not worth talking about repairing weapons.


    "Young city master, this man is Chengyang, the famous Chengjia fool in Xia City. Talking to him is to lower your identity." At this time, a stall owner looked at Xia Yu and reminded him.


    There was no emotion on his face. He glanced at the stall owner, then looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "can you make immortal utensils?"


    In addition to expensive materials, they also need to have a strong control over the flame. Even if the refining utensils of the city Lord''s house were worshipped, only 40% of them could be successful.

 Chapter 2423

    "What''s so hard about that?" Zhou Zhong turned his lips and looked disdainful.


    He can not only refine immortal utensils, he can also refine elixir, and even some rare array, he also has a good understanding.


    When Xia Yu saw Zhou Zhong nodding, his face was also suspicious. He couldn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words, but he didn''t question Zhou Zhong''s words.


    "I have a jade pendant in my hand that is damaged. I wonder if you can repair it for me." Looking at Zhou Zhong, Xia Yu asked.


    In the middle of the week, there was a smile on his mouth, not to mention repairing a jade pendant for protecting the body. Even if it was to repair the artifact, he would not be afraid.


    "Three thousand fairy stones." After thinking about it, we made a price offer in the middle of the week.


    When Xia Yu heard Zhou Zhong''s words, he was obviously stunned. Then he burst out laughing and said bravely: "as long as you can repair this body protecting jade pendant, how can I give you 5000 immortal stones?"


    Zhou Zhongjiao smile more prosperous, he took the jade pendant, looking at the cracks on the jade pendant, his face did not have the slightest mood fluctuation.


    "It needs a lot of materials to repair this jade pendant. Are you sure you want to repair it?" Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at Xia Yu with a serious face.


    "I thought it was someone who was talking a lot here. It turned out that it was the fool who got married." At this time, an old man came slowly from the outside of the city.


    After the old man came to Fangshi, everyone''s eyes became extremely respectful. Even Xia Yu had a respectful look on his face.


    This old man is no one else. He is the only one in Xia City.


    "Mo Gong, why are you here?" Xia Yu looked at the old man with a bitter smile and asked.


    "If I don''t come, will you take this fool as an artificemaker?" The old man looked at Xiayu with displeasure.


    He has been in the city Lord''s mansion for a hundred years, and he also has a very respected position in the city Lord''s mansion, especially the daughter of the city Lord is his direct disciple.


    Xia Yu didn''t know how to answer. He did regard Zhou Zhong as an instrument refiner. After all, there were too few weapon refiners. If he could make friends with one, it would be of great help to him.


    "The smelter is not Chinese cabbage. You can''t see it in the street at will. You are still too young after all." The old man looked at the mute Xia Yu, sighed, and said earnestly.


    "Is it hard to make tools?" Hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help speaking.


    Is it difficult to refine the vessel?


    It may be hard for others, but it''s easy for Zhou Zhong.


    In the square city, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong as if they were looking at a fool.


    No, to be precise, they always treat Zhou Zhong as a fool!


    "Become a family fool, do you know why the smelter is so respected? That''s because they''re rare, they''re gifted. " The old man looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face, and said mercilessly, "if you can be such a fool as you, can I become the Immortal Emperor?"


    With that, the old man laughed, but his laughter was full of scorn and disdain.


    Zhou Zhong just looked at the old man contemptuously, then looked at Xia Yu again, and said faintly, "do you have star stone and constant gold water?"


    This jade pendant is made of star stone, so if you want to repair it, you naturally need star stone. As for hengjinshui, it''s just to make the jade pendant''s defense stronger.


    Xia Yu didn''t know why Zhou Zhong suddenly asked, so he subconsciously nodded, took out a star stone and a small bottle of Hengjin water from the space ring, and handed it to Zhou Zhong.


    When the old man saw that Xiayu handed the xingxingshi and hengjinshui to Zhouzhong, he was ready to scold. However, when he saw a wisp of purple flame condensing from Zhouzhong''s left fingertip, he was stunned.


    As an artificemaker, he naturally knew what a real flame meant.


    Zhou Zhong holds the star stone in one hand and controls the flame with the other. The temperature of the flame is very high, as if it can burn everything. Then, the palm holding the star stone also burns with purple flame.


    Then, the star stone was forged under the fire in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    The old man looked at Zhou Zhong in shock. His eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In the middle of the week, there was no forge furnace or hammer. Only the hard star stone was forged with flame.


    He did not care about the different shapes of the stars in his hand.


    More than ten minutes later, the star stone had been quenched into a dark liquid. Zhou Zhong''s face was calm, and he was not moved by the change of the star stone.


    The old man''s eyes were full of shock.


    In his whole life, he never forged a certain kind of refining material into liquid form. Now, in Zhou Zhong, without forging furnace and forging hammer, he forged star stone into liquid form only by controlling the flame.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, and saw that he grabbed the jade pendant and instantly fused with the liquid of the star stone.


    After the fusion, Zhou Zhong picked up Hengjin water and dripped a few drops on the jade pendant fused with Starstone liquid.Xia Yu''s eyes also showed a trace of expectation when he looked at Zhou Zhong''s moving clouds and flowing water.


    He hoped that Zhou Zhong would succeed, which showed that he really knew an artificemaker.


    "Coagulation In the middle of the week, the flame in the hand suddenly soared, and the hot temperature continuously tempered the body protecting jade pendant.


    After a while, Zhou Zhong put away the flame, and then directly threw the jade pendant to Xia Yu.


    Originally full of cracks in the jade pendant at this time intact, the surface of the jade pendant is more colorful, compared with the previous is a world of difference.


    Top grade fairy ware!


    Xia Yu looked at the body protecting jade pendant in his hand, with a trace of deep shock in his eyes.


    This body protecting jade pendant is indeed an immortal ware, but it is only a medium-sized one. But now, after repairing and forging in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it has been upgraded to a higher level.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at these people in the square city, then snorted coldly, and directly turned to leave the square city.


    Originally, he came to buy materials for repairing the trident of Neptune, but no one thought that such a thing would happen.


    The old man looked at the body protection jade pendant in the hands of Xia Yu, his face was slightly red, and his eyes were still full of bitterness.


    However, he has tried to repair the jade pendant for several times, but he has failed to repair it.


    "Grandfather Mo, do you think there is something wrong with this jade pendant?" Xia Yu handed the jade pendant to the old man and asked.


    The old man was a tribute to their Lord''s house and the only weapon refiner in Xia City. Therefore, Xia Yu showed the old man whether the jade pendant had been repaired.

 Chapter 2424

    The old man who took over the jade pendant looked at it carefully.


    "This jade pendant is made by nature. It''s intact. It''s even better than before." The old man looked at it for a while, then slowly replied.


    When Xia Yu heard the old man''s words, his eyes were shining, and his eyes were filled with a thick color of joy.


    Xiayu put away the jade pendant and was ready to get closer to Zhouzhong. But when he looked for Zhouzhong, he didn''t find Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong left Fangshi and chaoyunlan''s home after repairing the jade plate.


    Just back home, Zhou Zhong sees Yunlan teaching yunfei''er a lesson, because yunfei''er comes back alone and doesn''t see Zhou Zhong''s figure, which makes Yunlan very anxious.


    "Young master, you are back." Cloud orchid saw the week came back, also stopped to teach cloud Philippines son, hurried forward to meet.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the welcome Yunlan, his face showed a trace of smile, and Yunfei Er saw Zhou Zhong, she was silent, did not know how to face.


    Today, when I was in Xianwu college, Zhou Zhong was too strong. Even Hu Buyu, the immortal of WuJie, was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent.


    Yun fei''er suddenly rings out. Her mother tells her that Cheng Yang is not a fool. He is more intelligent and gifted than others. Before, she never paid attention to this. Now, she believes it.


    If Cheng Yang is a fool, how can he have such a powerful strength? If we have to say why Cheng Yang was called a fool before, we can only say that he has been forbearing and waiting for an opportunity to rise.


    Yun fei''er can''t even dream that Cheng Yang, the fool who got married, has already died, and now Cheng Yang is the result of the changes of the Terran that the heavenly palace has been chasing.


    In the evening, yunfei''er seldom ridiculed Zhou Zhong and didn''t say anything. After Zhou Zhong finished eating, she went upstairs and went back to her room. Yunfei''er also locked herself in the room and began to practice crazily.


    Zhou Zhong sat in the room, he took out the Trident, and then looked at a hollow hole under the Trident. He took the heart of the sea god in his hand and gently put it in.


    After the heart of the Sea God entered the round hole, the Trident immediately flowed out blue streamers, and then the primitive Trident became a little colorful.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the change of the trident of the sea god, and his face showed a smile. He held the trident of the sea god, feeling the power of the endless flowing water, and the whole person was extremely comfortable.


    Zhou sat cross legged. He put the trident of the sea god across his legs and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    He felt that he was in a big sea, sometimes with rough waves, sometimes with sea waves. He felt the changes and the power of the water.


    He understood the law on earth, and now he has made little achievements in the profound meaning of water, but the profound meaning is too abstruse and difficult to understand.


    Unconsciously, the night passed, and the middle of the week has been spent in practice.


    He stood up and put away the Poseidon Trident directly. Now the Poseidon Trident has not been completely repaired. Last night, Zhou Zhong just integrated the heart of Poseidon and hengjinshui into the Poseidon Trident.


    Zhou went downstairs, yunfei''er was waiting for him at the door. Her face was calm, without any emotional fluctuation.


    "Hu Buyu will trouble you today. Be careful." On the way past yunfei''er in Zhouzhong, yunfei''er whispered a warning.


    Zhou Zhongyi Leng, some surprised looked at yunfei''er, he didn''t think yunfei''er would remind himself.


    Hu should not stand in her own camp, but she should not be in her own camp.


    Two people went out of the door, did not say anything, directly to Xianwu college.


    However, after they entered Xianwu college, everyone pointed to them, especially many people criticized yunfei''er.


    Zhou Zhong can tell from these people that he embarrassed Hu Bu Yu yesterday. Hu Bu Yu slapped yunfei''er with shame and anger. Yunfei''er also broke up with him angrily.


    Now, yunfei''er is standing with herself. Many people think that yesterday was a game made by yunfei''er, an embarrassing game for Hu Buyu.


    "Little bitch, someone told me that you did the game yesterday. I didn''t believe it at first. Now how do you explain it?" At this time, Hu Buyu came out from inside and looked at Zhou Zhonghe and yunfei''er, and roared angrily.


    Yunfei''er''s face was a little ugly. She didn''t expect that Hu Buyu said that to her. It was just a little face for her.


    Zhou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he looked at Hu Bu Yu, a trace of cold flashed in his eyes, and said in a slow voice: "apologize to her!"


    Yunfei''er''s attitude towards herself was not very good before, but her mother Yunlan took good care of herself.


    Now Yunfei Er is humiliated by Hu Buyu. Naturally, he will not sit idly by.


    "Fool, you are in a bad mood to take care of these things?" Hu Buyu looks at Zhou Zhong with disdain, and his eyes are full of hatred.Yesterday, Zhou Zhong humiliated him, but he always kept in mind, but today, he specially asked several experts in his family to seek Zhou Zhong''s trouble, in order to let Zhou Zhong know what would happen if he offended him.


    "If you don''t want what happened yesterday to happen again, you''d better apologize to her now." Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and coldness.


    Zhou naturally saw Hu Buyu behind a few people, the strength of those people are the lowest seven robbery scattered immortals, the strongest is the Jiujie Sanxian realm.


    However, Hu Buyu underestimated Zhouzhong, which was the initial state of Jinxian. If he knew Zhouzhong''s strength, he would not come to Zhouzhong''s trouble.


    "Has Chengyang come to the college today?" At this time, another voice sounded at the gate of Xianwu college.


    When Zhou Zhong heard the sound, a smile came from the corner of his mouth and he didn''t make a sound.


    When I met the owner of xiayufang yesterday, it was not his own voice.


    "Little city Lord, why are you here?" Hu Buyu saw the visitor and rushed to meet him.


    Although the Hu family is also a big family in Xiacheng, it is far from the Xia family, which is the leader of the city for generations.


    Xia Yu looked at Hu Buyu, then frowned slightly and asked directly, "has Chengyang come to the college today?"


    Hu Buyu heard that Xia Yu was looking for Chengyang, and the whole person also showed a smile. He pointed to the back and said directly, "young city Lord, don''t worry. If he offends you, I will not let him go. Anyway, he can''t escape a beating today."


    When he heard Hu Buyu''s words, there was a trace of indifference in his eyes, and he looked at Hu Buyu coldly.

 Chapter 2425

    Hu Buyu wants to trouble Zhouzhong, but he wants to help Zhouzhong. How can he not be angry?


    Yesterday, Zhou Zhong repaired his body protecting jade pendant, and upgraded it to the top-grade immortal ware. Even the whole city of Xia could not achieve such means.


    "Pa!" Xia Yu slapped Hu Bu Yu''s face with a backhand, his face full of anger.


    Hu Buyu is unbelievable. He is puzzled and some don''t understand. He doesn''t know why Xia Yu suddenly made a move.


    "Don''t apologize to master Chengyang soon!" Xia Yu looked at Hu Bu Yu angrily and roared.


    Zhou Zhong is an instrument refiner, and he is also a very powerful one, so he should be respected.


    Hu Buyu was stunned. He looked at Xiayu in disbelief, and his eyes were full of confusion. He didn''t understand why Xiayu suddenly asked himself to apologize to Zhouzhong.


    "He is a fool. Why should I apologize to him?" Hu Buyu looked at Xiayu and shook his head without hesitation.


    Bang!


    Xia Yu raised his hand and slapped out again. Suddenly, Hu Buyu''s cheek was filled with burning pain.


    "I don''t want to say it again. I want to apologize to master Chengyang, or I will bear the consequences." Xia Yu''s voice became incomparably indifferent.


    Hu Buyu took a deep breath. He stared at Zhou Zhong, and then said: "Chengyang, don''t think you can be arrogant if you have little city master to support you."


    Zhou''s eyes a cold, he looked at Hu Buyu, eyes do not have any feelings. From the beginning until now, Hu Buyu has been looking for trouble.


    Zhou Zhong has always been a person who doesn''t like trouble, but in Xianwu college, he just caused Hu Buyu.


    "Go away!" In the middle of the week, the momentum in his body rose, and a strong and imperious pressure shrouded Hu Buyu.


    Hu Buyu only felt that he was locked by a strong momentum, and his whole body was cold sweated.


    "Chengyang, there is still a month for the youth Dabi of Xiacheng. I hope you don''t shrink back then!" Hu Buyu looked at Zhou Zhong and said directly.


    With that, he left with his family master, without any intention of staying.


    Not to mention that there was Xia Yu protecting Zhou Zhong, even if it was just Zhou Zhong''s sudden outburst of momentum, he was also a little alarmed.


    Looking at Hu Buyu leaving, Zhou Zhong just skimmed his mouth. Facing a mole ant that was easily crushed, he really couldn''t raise any interest.


    "Master Chengyang, are you free today? I''d like to invite you to make an immortal weapon. " Xia Yu walked to Zhou Zhong and said respectfully.


    Yesterday, Zhou Zhong''s technique shocked him incomparably, which also made him remember Zhou Zhong all the time after he returned to the city Lord''s mansion.


    His father''s birthday is just around the corner. He wants to make a brand new artifact for him, and the materials are all ready. He is only short of a powerful craftsman.


    At first, he prepared to let master Mo, the master of the city hall, refine the weapons. But yesterday, master Mo told Xia Yu that his refining skills were not as good as Cheng Yang. If he could, he hoped that Xia Yu would invite Cheng Yang to refine the weapons.


    As the future leader of Xia City, Xia Yu naturally knew what influence a powerful weapon refiner had, so he went to Xianwu college to find Zhou Zhong.


    Even if we can''t win over, we can''t leave any bad impression in his heart.


    "Making immortal utensils?" Zhou Zhongmei frowned, looked at Xia Yu and said faintly: "as long as you take out enough price, I can promise you."


    When Xia Yu heard Zhou Zhong''s words, his face also showed a trace of joy. The Xia family had been the city Lord of Xia City for countless years. They also had a strong foundation, so they were not worried about the price offered by the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "What price does Master Chengyang need?" Looking at Zhou Zhong, Xia Yu asked suspiciously.


    In the middle of the week, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and a smile appeared on his face.


    He was worried that he didn''t have enough immortal stones to buy materials for repairing the trident of the sea god. Now, Xia Yu asked him to make immortal utensils, which gave him materials for repairing the trident of the sea god.


    "Turquoise, wave crystal, quicksand gold, traceless water..." In the middle of the week, he said more than ten kinds of materials for refining utensils, each of which was very precious.


    When Xia Yu heard that Zhou Zhong said a series of materials for refining utensils, he took a deep breath. Although the city Lord''s mansion was extremely rich, he could not afford so many materials for refining utensils.


    "Master Chengyang, what do you want from these refining materials?" Xia Yu asked with some doubts.


    Most of the materials he said were used to make top-grade immortal utensils, so he was very curious about what Zhou Zhong was used for.


    "I need to fix my weapon." There was no cover up in the middle of the week.


    Poseidon Trident is his current weapon, but it has not been completely repaired.


    When Xia Yu heard Zhou Zhong''s reply, he was stunned, and his eyes were full of shock.


    With such precious refining materials to repair a weapon, what grade is the weapon?


    Xia Yu did not dare to imagine, nor could he imagine.When those people in Xianwu academy heard Zhou Zhong''s words, they took a deep breath. The materials for refining utensils were worth more than 100000 immortal stones.


    "Well, I promise you." Xia Yu nodded and said directly to Zhou Zhong.


    Although these materials are precious, they are only a drop in the bucket for their city Lord''s mansion. Moreover, it is not necessarily a good thing that they can use more than 100000 immortal stones to win the favor of a powerful craftsman.


    Standing beside Zhou Zhong, yunfei''er looks shocked at Xia Yu. She never thought that Xia Yu would agree to such unreasonable conditions.


    It''s worth more than 100000 yuan. He didn''t even hesitate.


    "Master Chengyang, when do you think you are free? I''ll take you to the city Lord''s house to see the place where the weapons are refined?" Looking at Zhou Zhong, Xia Yu asked respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yun fei''er, and then at other people in Xianwu college. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''m free now."


    Xia Yu heard Zhou Zhong''s words, and with a smile on his face, he left Xianwu college directly with Zhou Zhong.


    Before that, when Zhou Zhong was visiting Xiacheng, he had passed by the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Naturally, he knew where the Lord''s mansion was.


    The two soon arrived at the city Lord''s mansion. Zhou Zhong looked at the city Lord''s mansion, which covered a vast area, without any emotional fluctuation on their faces.


    Outside the Lord''s mansion, a man in silver armor was patrolling. When they saw Xia Yu and Zhou Zhong, they all saluted respectfully.


    "Are the heavenly soldiers of the city Lord''s house transferred from the heavenly palace?" Zhou Zhong raised his head, looked at Xia Yu and asked seriously.


    If there was a relationship between the city Lord''s house and the heavenly palace, he would not agree to refine the immortal utensils for the city Lord''s mansion no matter what conditions he offered.


    "The heavenly soldiers of the heavenly palace obey the orders of the heavenly palace, while the heavenly soldiers of our city Lord''s house only obey the orders of the city Lord. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t command." Xia Yu raised his head and said with great pride.

 Chapter 2426

    When Zhou Zhong heard what Xia Yu said, he nodded. As long as there was no relationship between the city Lord''s mansion and the heavenly palace, he would not refuse to make immortal utensils for the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the middle of the week, he followed Xia Yu into the city Lord''s mansion, which was extremely luxurious, with numerous servants and attics.


    But it was the first time that he saw the villa in the earth.


    Xia Yu took Zhou Zhong through a dozen lofts, and then saw the huge square, on which there were dozens of people practicing.


    Zhou Zhong looked at these people who were practicing, and his eyes showed a trace of shock. Among these people, the lowest strength was qijiesanxian, and the strongest one reached the middle level of Jinxian.


    But then, he also recovered from the shock, as a family that has existed for countless years, if there was no details, it would have been destroyed.


    Xia Yu and Zhou Zhong crossed the square. After a while, they came to a hall. Xia Yu looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "master Chengyang, wait here for a moment. I''ll ask my father to come here."


    Zhou nodded, found a seat at will, sat down and began to close his eyes.


    He wanted to refine the immortal utensils for the city Lord''s mansion, so he had to keep a perfect attitude. After all, refining immortal wares could not be careless.


    After a while, Xia Yu came slowly with a dignified middle-aged man. Behind him, master Mo and a young girl also looked at Zhou Zhong curiously.


    Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and looked at the dignified middle-aged man, who also looked at Zhou Zhong. They looked at each other.


    If master Mo hadn''t testified in person, he wouldn''t have believed that the big fool who had become a family would be refining tools. After all, Chengyang''s silly name, let alone Xiacheng, was known to many people even in the whole Chiyang constellation.


    This dignified middle-aged man is no other than Xia Li, the father of Xia Yu and the leader of Xia City!


    "You are Chengyang?" Xia Li looks at Zhou Zhong, light way.


    Zhou nodded and said nothing.


    "Do you really know how to refine weapons?" The summer calendar looks at Zhou Zhong again and asks.


    This time, Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Li. There was no fear in his eyes, so he looked at it lightly.


    Then, Zhou Zhong stood up and walked directly outside the hall without even looking back.


    Xia Li couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would go out directly. But Xia Yu, who was close to Xia Li, ran after him anxiously. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he called out in a hurry: "master Chengyang, how did you go?"


    Zhou Zhong''s step, he looked at Xiayu and said slowly: "thanks to the young city master, but the city master has doubts about my refining method, so I don''t want to refine it!"


    Xia Li just doubted whether he could really make immortal utensils, so why should he explain to Xia Li?


    Yesterday, when he repaired the body protecting jade pendant of Xia Yu, both Xia Yu and master Mo saw it with their own eyes. He could not believe himself, but he even doubted his children''s words.


    "Ha ha ha!" Xia Li suddenly burst out laughing. He looked at Zhou Zhong who was walking outside and said, "the son of a family, it''s my recklessness. I shouldn''t ask you so."


    Zhou heard Xia Li''s words, his face just looked good. He looked at Xia Li quietly and said nothing.


    "I just asked that because your reputation is so impressive. I hope you don''t take it seriously." Xia Li looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile.


    Xia Li was the early cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, and he was also the leader of Xia City. He just said that, which really gave Zhou Zhong a lot of face.


    Chengyang''s name is like thunder in Xiacheng, but it''s a silly name that has been circulated. It''s natural that Chengyang has changed into Chengyang in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "What kind of artifact do you want to make?" Zhou looked at Xia Li and asked lightly.


    "A machete!" Xia Yu answered.


    Xia Li''s weapon is a machete, but his weapon has been used for countless years, so Xia Yu wants to refine a Badao.


    Zhou nods. If they want to refine armor, it will take some time. As for a sword, Zhou Zhongxin is confident that it can be finished in a month, and the lowest is the top-grade immortal tool!


    "I can forge a broadsword, but it will take me a month." Zhou Zhong was silent for a while, looking at Xia Li and Xia Yu.


    Xia Li pondered for a moment and looked at master Mo, who nodded and quietly looked at Xia Li.


    It''s very fast to refine an immortal vessel in a month.


    "My son Yi is also a refiner. You can refine it with him." Said Xia Li, pointing to the girl beside him.


    Zhou Zhongchao looked at the girl. She was wearing a sky blue dress. Her graceful figure was set off by the dress. It was not too much to describe her delicate face as beautiful as a fairy.


    The girl also looked at Zhou Zhong, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    She had heard of Cheng Yang''s name for a long time, but all she heard were silly names, which were totally different from what she saw now.Yesterday, when her brother and her master came back, she heard that someone had repaired the jade pendant that her father had given him. You know, even she and her master could not repair this jade pendant together.


    However, when she knew that the person who repaired the jade pendant was Cheng Yang, she was even more surprised.


    "Yes!" Zhou nodded and did not refuse.


    There is no difference between forging by one person and forging by two people. Since Xia Li wants Xia Ziyi to forge with himself, he has not refused.


    Now that he has agreed to refine the immortal utensils, he can start as long as he has gathered all the materials.


    When Zhou left the city Lord''s house in the middle of the week, Xia Li also gave him a token, saying that as long as he held this token, he could enter the city Lord''s mansion at will.


    "Master Chengyang, are you really ready to participate in the youth contest next month?" Looking at Zhou Zhong, Xia Yu asked solemnly.


    Xiacheng''s youth Dabi is a rare province. Countless young heroes want to stand out from the youth Dabi. Moreover, Zhou Zhong offended Hu Buyu.


    Although Hu Buyu is only five robberies of immortals, but his elder brother has reached seven robberies, and even he has no absolute assurance of victory.


    "You and I are of the same age. You don''t have to call me a master. Just call me my name." Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Yu and said slowly: "youth big than this is a good opportunity to be famous for the red sun constellation. I have been called a fool for a long time, and now I should prove myself."


    Xia Yu was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, as if looking forward to that day.


    Unknowingly, Zhou Zhong and Xia Yu have arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Now he is at the gate of his residence, watching Zhou Zhong leave.

 Chapter 2427

    When Xia Yu returned to the city Lord''s house, he issued an order directly. When anyone in the city Lord''s house saw Chengyang in the future, he would be like seeing himself.


    Others think Cheng Yang is a fool, but he doesn''t think so. In his heart, Chengyang is an absolute genius, because his weapon refining skills have surpassed many people.


    Of course, he didn''t know all this in the middle of the week. Even if he did, he would only smile.


    He is not the fool Chengyang, he just borrowed Chengyang''s appearance and identity.


    When Zhou Zhong returns to Yunlan''s home, Yunfei hasn''t come back yet. Yunlan sees that Zhou Zhong, who comes back alone, looks a little ugly.


    "Young master, is Phil pushing you out of the college?" Yunlan hurried forward and asked.


    She knew that yunfei''er had always had great opinions on Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t expect that yunfei''er would disobey her own words.


    Yesterday, Yunfei came back alone. Today, she came back alone.


    "Madam, I''m a little worried. I''m just a little private today, so I came back early." Zhou Zhong shook his head and explained to Yunlan.


    Yunlan some suspicious looked at the week, repeatedly confirmed to rest assured, began to work in the kitchen.


    After a while, yunfei''er came back, but when she saw Zhouzhong, she had a different emotion in her heart. The original look down on, disdain eyes also disappeared.


    "Thank you today." Yun fei''er said softly when she came to Zhou Zhong''s side.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t want him to spoil my mood. What''s more, I haven''t done anything." Zhou Zhong waved his hand and went upstairs.


    Yunfei''er looks at Zhou Zhong who goes upstairs. Her eyes are confused and her eyes are moist.


    Today, when she was in Xianwu college, she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would stand in front of her, like a mountain, to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    She has always been strong, never for her shelter, but today, she has always looked down on the fool, actually stood in front of his body, scolding Hu Bu Yu.


    He is not stupid, not stupid at all. How can the person who can make friends with the little city Lord of Xia City be a fool?


    Cloud Philippines son again remembered cloud orchid to say with oneself, Cheng Yang is not a fool, his silly just to protect oneself of camouflage, can oneself all the time feel this is a joke.


    Now it seems that I am the biggest joke.


    "What''s the matter with you, Phil?" At this time, Yunlan came out from the kitchen, looking at some wronged Yunfei son, can''t help but ask.


    Hearing her mother''s inquiry, Yun fei''er just shook her head and went back to her room to practice.


    Yunlan just sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    The celestial constellation, the heavenly palace!


    All the strong men in the realm of celestial emperor gather together. Of course, there are two exceptions in the realm of celestial emperor.


    These two people only have the realm of Dara Jinxian, but their clothes are the poor and strange blue clothes that the heaven palace and the Immortal Emperor can wear.


    If Zhou Zhong is here, he must know these two people, because they are the star king and cloud king who deceive themselves to open up the barrier of earth blockade.


    The level of the heavenly palace is very strict. Ordinary soldiers of scattered immortals can only wear silver armor. As for gold immortal generals, they can only wear gold armour. Only some golden immortals who have made great contributions to the heavenly palace are qualified to wear golden armor.


    As for the Dara Jinxian, they can wear immortal animal costumes embroidered with Daluo Jinxian, but when they reach the realm of Xiandi, they can only wear the clothes of poverty and strangeness. Except for the 18 immortal emperors who founded the heavenly palace, they can wear them at will, no one else can.


    "Xing Jun, Yun Jun, do you two know why the heavenly palace summoned us this time?" An Immortal Emperor looked at Xingjun and Yunjun and asked.


    Although they are the celestial emperors of the heavenly palace, they are scattered in various constellations in the outer airspace. After returning to the heavenly palace, the star king and Yun Jun have been staying with the 18 masters of the heavenly palace all the time. Naturally, they know a lot of strange things.


    "According to the news from the red sun constellation, Xiacheng will be a once-in-a-hundred-year youth contest next month. There will be a lot of talents coming out at that time, so we will call you back." Yun Jun said with a smile.


    Chiyang has always rejected the influence of Tiangong. Now, the once-in-a-hundred-year youth Dabi in Xiacheng, Tiangong naturally wants to get some benefits. Of course, the most important thing is that Chiyang and Diyi are very close, and they want to see if there is a figure in the constellation of Chiyang.


    After hearing Yun Jun''s words, all the powerful people in the heavenly palace were relieved. As long as they were not asked to explore the powerful secret realm, they would not refuse.


    When all the powerful people in the realm of Immortal Emperor arrived, the 18 palace masters of the heavenly palace came out of the main hall of the heavenly palace. Their momentum was like a rainbow, like a bright moon, and people could not help worshiping them!


    "Palace master!" Everyone saluted respectfully to the master of the eighteen palaces.


    "Today, we have only two things to do with you. The first one is about the youth Dabi of Xiacheng. If possible, we want all the talents to join our heavenly palace."


    The master of the Immortal Emperor Palace in the middle looked at the crowd with a calm tone."I''ll follow the imperial master''s holy metaphor!" Suddenly, all the strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor respectfully replied.


    The eighteen palace masters all nodded, and the Immortal Emperor Palace master in the middle continued: "the second thing is about the Terran boy. I hope the emperor wing constellation will not happen again."


    Next, everyone was silent and didn''t dare to answer.


    "In the future, I don''t want to hear any more reports about the Terrans, because in our heavenly palace, the Terrans will die!"


    "The human race will die!"


    All the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor are shouting.


    The eighteen palace masters laughed with satisfaction, and then disappeared.


    And all this, Zhou Zhong didn''t know.


    At this time, he was sitting in the room, with no emotion on his face, quietly feeling the changes around him.


    What he practiced was jiuxiao yulongjue, but now he has reached a great accomplishment. He only needs to refine various energies to transform them into immortal Qi, so he only needs to understand the profound meaning and achieve the supreme road.


    However, it is very difficult to understand the profound meaning. Even if Zhou Zhong had the trident of the sea god, his profound meaning of water was only a small success.


    Before I knew it, one night passed.


    Zhou Zhong also finished his practice. In addition to the growth of immortal Qi in his body, he had no deeper understanding of the mystery of water.


    Zhou Zhongyi sighed, and then walked down from upstairs. Yunfei''er was looking at him with a smile, which made Zhou Zhongyi a little difficult to adapt to.


    After washing up, he and Yun fei''er go to Xianwu college. He doesn''t care about the courses of Xianwu college, but he wants to go to the library of Xianwu college to see if there is any news about Pangu Shenge.

 Chapter 2428

    Zhou Zhonghe Yunfei Er went to Xianwu college, but today many students of Xianwu college gathered at the gate of Xianwu college.


    Among these people, a girl is surrounded by stars and the moon, but the girl is indifferent and does not care.


    However, when Zhou Zhong saw the girl''s appearance, he was stunned.


    Xia Ziyi!


    This girl is the daughter of the city Lord, Xia Ziyi!


    "Chengyang, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Xia Ziyi also saw Zhou Zhong and called directly.


    All of a sudden, everyone turned his head and looked at Zhouzhong, hoping to swallow Zhouzhong.


    In recent days, Zhou Zhong''s fame in Xianwu college has greatly increased, especially Hu Buyu''s lack of resistance, which makes everyone look at Zhou Zhong with new eyes.


    Xia Ziyi is recognized as the first beauty in Xiacheng. She is the daughter of the Lord of the city. She also has a very high talent for refining weapons. She is the goddess in the hearts of all people in Xiacheng.


    But now, Xia Ziyi came to Xianwu college to wait for the middle of the week.


    "I don''t know what Miss Xia wants from me?" Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Ziyi and asked faintly.


    Xia Ziyi laughed, then looked at yunfei''er and said without hesitation: "I want to know how you forge star stone into liquid form, especially if you don''t use forging hammer."


    She once forged the star stone with her master, but she never forged the star stone into liquid form. However, Zhou Zhong forged the star stone into liquid without using a forging hammer and furnace, which made her very puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. Although the star stone is very strong, as long as the flame temperature is high enough, it can be forged into liquid. Once you use the forging hammer, the star stone will solidify and cannot form liquid state." Zhou Zhong smiles and looks at Xia Ziyi and replies.


    Not all smelter materials need forging hammer. There are some special materials and special means.


    When Xia Ziyi heard Zhou Zhong''s words, she suddenly realized that they used forging hammer to refine star stone every time, but they never succeeded. Originally, they were wrong all the time.


    "Then why did you add a little Hengjin water when you repaired the jade pendant?" Xia Ziyi is curious again.


    Hengjinshui can really make immortal utensils strong, but the body protecting jade pendant is a defense immortal tool, even if it is not added, it is also very strong.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned and then laughed.


    Why did he add hengjinshui?


    Because the sea god Trident fusion sea god''s heart needs constant gold water, so he also needs a little constant gold water.


    "The body protecting jade plate and the constant gold water will increase its defense, which is why the jade plate with body protection will become the top-grade immortal in the end." Zhou Zhong smiles and answers directly.


    Xia Ziyi heard Zhou Zhong''s words, then she laughed, blinked her eyes and said, "my master said that you only added a few drops of Hengjin water, and you collected the rest."


    Zhou Zhong was speechless. He did take the rest of Hengjin water, but he didn''t expect that Xia Ziyi would come to inquire in person.


    The daughter of a city Lord, isn''t she so mean?


    They walked towards Xianwu college. Xia Ziyi didn''t ask Zhou Zhong what to do. She just followed Zhou Zhong and chatted.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong came to the library of Xianwu University. He showed his student ID card and entered the library. As for Xia Ziyi, she was the daughter of the city master of Xiacheng. Naturally, she was also qualified to enter the library.


    After Zhou Zhong entered the library, she began to look for some books. Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong''s with a serious face. She did not know why she was obsessed.


    He is not like the rumors outside, nor is he a fool despised and ridiculed. He is a genius, a rare genius.


    She has never heard of that fool who can make immortal utensils? She had never heard of that fool reading books in the library.


    Unconsciously, Zhou Zhong has been in the library for most of the day. During this half day, he has read the basic books. Among these books, he did not find any information he wanted.


    Pangu had never been in the airspace for a month, and he was very upset about the news.


    The Terrans on the earth are targeted by the heavenly palace, and they may attack the blockade barriers on the earth at any time, so in any case, they should find the scattered gods as soon as possible.


    Zhou put the books on the bookshelf in the middle of the week. Then he was ready to walk outside the library. When he got up, he found that Xia Ziyi was still in the library.


    "Finished? Invite me to dinner when you''ve finished Xia Ziyi looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    She wanted to know Zhou Zhong, and somehow he always felt that the men in front of him were fascinating.


    Zhou also did not refuse, he and Xia Ziyi walked out of the library, and then ready to walk outside the Xianwu college.


    "Chengyang, stop for me!" Just as they came to the gate of Xianwu college, a gloomy voice rang out.Only a young man in a scarlet robe glared at Chengyang, with no emotion in his eyes.


    There was no wrinkle in the middle of the week. Looking at the young man, he said slowly, "who are you?"


    The young man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would ask such a question.


    "He is Chengyu, the son of your third uncle." Xia Ziyi''s body in the middle of the week reminded.


    Yesterday, Xia Yu told them that Zhou Zhong had forgotten the past.


    She didn''t believe it at first, but now when she saw it, she did.


    In the past, Chengyu often humiliated Chengyang, which is what the whole Xiacheng knows. But now, Chengyang doesn''t know Chengyu. It''s not that he forgets the things before?


    "Fool, if you don''t want to die again, you''d better be ion Yiyuan." Cheng Yu looks at Zhou Zhong and threatens directly.


    He saw his father beat Cheng Yang to death, but he didn''t know how he came back.


    However, even if Chengyang comes back, they don''t have any worries.


    As one of the three big families in Xiacheng, if you want to kill a fool, you just need to move your finger.


    "Cheng Yu, if you don''t want my brother to set foot on your family door, you''d better shut your mouth." Xia Ziyi looks at Cheng Yu coldly. There is no emotion in her eyes.


    Cheng Yu''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare say anything more.


    Although a family is powerful, it is far worse than the city Lord''s office. As long as the city Lord''s office is willing, the family will be destroyed in a moment.


    Cheng Yu didn''t expect that Xia Ziyi would protect Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t dare to offend Xia Ziyi, but it didn''t mean that he would be afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    "Cheng Yang, what''s your ability to hide behind a woman? Have the ability to compete with me Cheng Yu looks at Zhou Zhong coldly and shouts.

 Chapter 2429

    "It''s also an ability to have a woman to hide behind you." Zhou Zhong looks at Cheng Yu with a light smile, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    Cheng Yu heard Zhou Zhong''s words, and the whole person was angry. But seeing Xia Ziyi standing in front of Zhou Zhong, he could only turn around and leave angrily.


    He can find Zhou Zhong''s trouble, but he can''t find Xia Ziyi''s trouble. Now Xia Ziyi has made it clear that he wants to protect Zhou Zhong, and he doesn''t dare to fool around.


    Looking at Cheng Yu leaving, Zhou Zhong looks calm and doesn''t put this matter in his mind at all.


    How could he care about the threat of a liujiesanxian when he was in the early stage of Jinxian?


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi leave Xianwu college, but Cheng Yu has a gloomy face and goes back to get married.


    Xia Ziyi took Zhou Zhong to find a restaurant, then ordered a few dishes at will, and then began to eat and chat.


    After they finished eating, Xia Ziyi told Zhou Zhong that all the materials for making immortal utensils were ready, waiting for him to come to make them tomorrow.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and went back to Yunlan''s house. Originally, Xia Ziyi wanted to send Zhou Zhong back, but Zhou Zhong refused.


    Get married!


    Cheng Yu is standing in the hall of becoming a family with a gloomy face!


    In the hall, a thin middle-aged and beautiful young woman sat in the main seat.


    These two people are just the two who are now in charge of the family. Cheng San, the Third Master of the family, and Yu Yan, the wife of the family!


    These two people are also the main culprits who framed Cheng Yang and led to his death!


    "Xiaoyu, do you think Chengyang has been with the people of the city master''s mansion?" Cheng San looks at Cheng Yu, frowns and asks.


    "I don''t know why, Xia Ziyi has been protecting him." When Cheng Yu remembered the appearance of Xia Ziyi standing in front of Zhou Zhong when he was in Xianwu academy, he felt a kind of unspeakable anger in his heart.


    Xia Ziyi is recognized as the first beauty in Xiacheng. She is the goddess in the eyes of countless young heroes. But now, the goddess protects a fool!


    Cheng San pondered for a while, then said in a deep voice, "come on, let tongdahe come to the hall. I have something to ask them."


    "Yes, Third Master!" Outside, a respectful voice sounded.


    After a while, only two strong men submissive into the hall, dare not look up.


    "Tongda, thirteen, why is Cheng Yang still alive?" Yu Yan saw that the two strong men entered the hall and asked anxiously.


    At the beginning, he sent them to bury Cheng Yang, but now Cheng Yang is back.


    As for ten Yang said: "at the beginning, we knelt down with the innocent lady, and then we didn''t know why they came back."


    "Find a chance and kill him, or you know what I''m going to do." Yu Yan coldly looks at the two men, and there is a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    Tongda and thirteen two people both shivered and nodded in a hurry. They knew what kind of means this beautiful young woman had.


    Tongda and thirteen two people left the hall, then a sad face of preparation.


    They don''t even know where Cheng Yang is. How can they assassinate him?


    When he returned to Yunlan''s home in the middle of the week, he found that in addition to Yunlan and yunfei''er, the old woman who had brought him back was also at home.


    "Young master, you can''t stay in Xiacheng. We will leave Xiacheng right now." As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the door, the old woman said directly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongyi Leng, a face of doubt looking at the old woman, he did not know why the old woman suddenly let himself leave the summer city.


    "The family knows you''re still alive, and they''ve sent someone to kill you, so you can''t stay in Xiacheng any more." The old woman looked at Zhou Zhong and said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong heard the old woman''s words, his face also showed a smile, and then slowly said: "the city Lord invited me to forge weapons for him. From tomorrow on, I will live in the city Lord''s house. No matter how they want to kill me, they will not dare to come to the City Lord''s house."


    The old woman was relieved when she heard what Zhou Zhong said. She didn''t care how Zhou Zhong knew the city Lord. She only cared about the safety of Zhou Zhong.


    Although becoming a family is a big family in Xiacheng, it is still a thousand miles away from the city Lord''s house, which was the local emperor of Xiacheng. Even if he lent a hundred courage to his family, he did not dare to make trouble in the Lord''s mansion.


    When yunfei''er heard that Zhou Zhong was going to the city Lord''s mansion, she couldn''t help feeling a little reluctant. Even she didn''t know why.


    She used to hate Zhouzhong, but from the moment Zhouzhong stood in front of her, Zhouzhong''s appearance was branded in her mind.


    "Young master, when will you forge weapons?" Suddenly, the old woman thought of something and asked.


    In the past, Chengyang was a famous fool in Xiacheng. Now, although he has forgotten the past, he can not learn to forge weapons in a day or two.


    He had a pause in the middle of the week. He didn''t expect that the old lady would ask him this question. Just now he didn''t say that the city Lord asked him to refine the immortal utensils because he was afraid of the old lady''s suspicion. But now that he said that forging weapons, she was also suspicious."I don''t know. Since I wake up, I''ve forgotten the past, and forging weapons seems to be born." Zhou Zhong looked at the old woman and replied solemnly.


    When he was on the earth, he heard Xingjun and Yunjun say that in the outer airspace, some powerful immortals left a wisp of Shenyuan when they died, and then went directly into the baby who was about to be born and gave up reincarnation.


    As long as the baby wakes up later, he will restore the memory of the previous life.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know whether it was true or not, but now he could only answer that. He could not tell the old woman that he was not Chengyang, but that he was the change of human race?


    After the old woman and Yunlan heard this, they were shocked, and yunfei''er also looked unbelievable.


    "Young master, do you mean the memory before your awakening?" The old woman''s voice trembled.


    If all this is true, there is hope for the future of starting a family.


    "Yes, I don''t know. I don''t know." Zhou Zhong shook his head and looked bitter.


    He knew that he couldn''t wake up at all. He said that just to dispel the old woman''s suspicion.


    The old woman nodded with satisfaction on her face. It is impossible for her memory to wake up completely. As long as her strength is improved, her memory will wake up quickly.


    It''s only a matter of time before the old woman wakes up completely, so she''s not in a hurry.


    "Young master, if one day your memory wakes up completely, you must not forget to avenge the master, who was killed by your third uncle." The old woman looked at Zhou Zhong and said earnestly.


    Because she was favored by the family owner, she would risk her life to bring back Zhouzhong and think about Zhouzhong''s safety. Now, Zhouzhong shows incomparable talent, so she naturally wants to remind Zhouzhong.

 Chapter 2430

    Zhou Zhong looked at the old woman, silent for a long time, nodded and agreed.


    During this period of time, he has been using the identity of Chengyang. He should do something for Chengyang in both emotion and reason. Killing Chengyang''s third uncle and stepmother is the biggest reward for Chengyang.


    The old woman did not return home at night. She was afraid that the master of family would come to attack Zhouzhong at night and said that she would protect Zhouzhong in person.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t refuse, and he didn''t know how to refuse. He had just forged weapons and explained for a long time. If he told the old woman that he was in the early stage of Jinxian, he didn''t know what to do.


    In this way, one night of the week was spent under the protection of the old woman. Fortunately, it was a peaceful night. Otherwise, Zhou Zhong really did not know what the old woman would do.


    In the morning of the next day, the practice ended early in the middle of the week.


    He will go to the city Lord''s house to refine the immortal utensils today, so he won''t let the people in the Lord''s house wait too long.


    As soon as Zhouzhong opened the door, the old woman came over and looked at Zhouzhong carefully, for fear that Zhouzhong would lose a hair.


    "Old lady, I''m going to the city Lord''s house now. You can stay at home." Zhou Zhong looked at the old woman and said.


    The old woman shook her head. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said solemnly: "it''s one of the three big families in Xiacheng. Naturally, there are some loyal dead men. Only when I see you enter the city Lord''s house safely and safely, I will be relieved."


    Zhou Zhong was helpless. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth when he saw the old woman''s resolute face.


    Since can''t refuse, Zhou Zhong also had to obey, two people directly downstairs, downstairs Yunlan also stood at the door, a face calm looking at the two people.


    Old lady yunzhongfei doesn''t care when they leave the window. She doesn''t stand at the mouth of the window to see him off.


    She did not want to go downstairs, nor to face her own heart, because she was still reluctant to give up, some did not want to go to the city Lord''s house in the middle of the week.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and the old woman were walking in Xiacheng street, some of the dead men who had married had already been found, but they did not dare to act rashly. After all, the old woman had the strength of nine robberies and scattered immortals.


    After a while, Zhouzhong old woman has arrived at the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, Xia Yu and a middle-aged man are waiting quietly at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Brother Chengyang, please come inside!" When he looked at Zhou Zhong, a smile appeared on his face.


    Zhou Zhong''s face also showed a trace of smile, he did not hurry toward the city Lord''s house, but looked at Xia Yu, slowly said: "little city Lord, she and her sister are kind to me, I don''t want their family to have anything."


    When he heard Zhou Zhong''s words, Xia Yu was stunned. Then he looked at the middle-aged man around him and said in a slow voice, "Meng Tongling, go to get married and warn the people who get married. If the old lady''s family gets hurt, Xia Yu will take a hundred soldiers to get married and ask for an explanation."


    "Yes The middle-aged man around Xia Yu nodded and went straight to get married.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the middle-aged man who left. He looked at the old woman with a smile on his face and said, "can the old lady rest assured now?"


    In order to make Zhou Zhongfei feel at ease, Zhou Zhongfei''s attitude towards Zhou Zhongfei is to make her feel at ease.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Yu entered the city Lord''s house, and the old woman also went back to Yunlan''s house. As for the marriage, she believed that she would not trouble them. After all, she did not dare to disobey the words of the city Lord''s house.


    Xia Yu took Zhou Zhong to the refining Pavilion. In the refining Pavilion, Xia Ziyi had already put on a forging suit, and her angel like face was very brave against the forging suit.


    "Are you here? When do we start? " Xia Ziyi looked at the coming Zhou Zhong and asked directly.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Ziyi''s appearance, and her face also showed a strange smile.


    Where is she forging an immortal?


    This is clearly a blacksmith''s dress.


    "You take off your dress first. How can you make immortal things with your appearance?" Zhou Zhong looks at Xia Ziyi helplessly.


    When Xia Ziyi heard Zhou Zhong''s words, she was stunned and looked at Zhou Zhong strangely. Even Xia Yu looked at Zhou Zhong strangely.


    If an artificemaker doesn''t wear forging clothes, what is his qualification to be called a forger?


    "What? Did I say something wrong? " Zhou Zhong looks at two people''s strange eyes, not from a Leng, ask a way.


    "If you don''t wear forging clothes, it will be extremely hot. How can you ensure that you don''t burn your body when forging?" Xia Ziyi asked a little puzzled.


    She didn''t question Zhou Zhong, she just asked Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong was very experienced in refining weapons.


    "Is there a forge here?" Zhou Zhong looked at the puzzled Xia Ziyi and asked directly.


    The best answer is to do it once. As long as they see how they refine the immortal utensils, they will know how ridiculous it is to refine them in forging clothes.


    Xia Ziyi nodded and directly took Zhouzhong to the forge furnace. However, Zhouzhong was shocked when she saw the forge furnace.There are nine Phoenix carved on the forge furnace, and each Phoenix has its mouth open, corresponding to a corner.


    "This is Zifeng jiuxiao furnace. Forging materials with this furnace is several times faster than ordinary forging furnaces." Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong and explained.


    Purple Phoenix nine roaring furnace is a top-grade fairy ware, plus a few into the fire mouth, forging up naturally will be much faster.


    Zhou Zhong picked up a piece of extremely hard refining material from the materials in the refining Pavilion, and then threw it into the Zifeng jiuxiao furnace. Then, the immortal gas in his body gushed out, and a flame burned directly in the Zifeng jiuxiao furnace.


    Xia Ziyi and Xia Yu both looked at Zhou Zhong solemnly. Although they did not know what Zhou Zhong was doing, they knew that Zhou Zhong must be doing something related to refining utensils.


    Soon, the other eight fire inlets of Zifeng jiuxiao furnace were also burning with heavy fire, and the temperature of the whole refining chamber suddenly rose.


    Xia Ziyi keeps her eyes on Zhouzhong. She wants to know what Zhouzhong is going to do.


    More than ten minutes later, the smelting material in Zifeng jiuxiao furnace was also scorched, and Zhou Zhong picked up a forging pliers not far away and took out the smelting material directly.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong picked up the forging hammer beside him and swung it crazily. Soon the refining material formed a dagger shape.


    Xia Ziyi looks at Zhou Zhong in a daze, and her eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Forging needs speed. Sometimes it needs high temperature, sometimes it only needs general temperature, and the forging suit will affect the action of the smelter, so the forging suit is just a burden of the smelter." Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Ziyi and said slowly.

 Chapter 2431

    When he looked at the material that had been forged into a dagger by Zhou Zhong, his face was full of shock.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Yu''s shocked face. The immortal Qi in his body condensed and a flame appeared in his palm. Then, he grabbed a dagger shaped tool embryo.


    Starting from the tool embryo, it was quenched continuously by the flame, and soon a delicate dagger was formed. Then, a trace of immortal Qi was injected into the middle of the week. Suddenly, the exquisite dagger trembled slightly, as if it had aura.


    "I''ll give you this dagger. Although it''s not an immortal weapon, it''s also a top-notch spirit weapon." Zhou Zhong directly threw the dagger to Xia Yu, with a calm face.


    When he was on the earth, he was able to refine spirit weapons at will, let alone now he has reached the golden immortal realm.


    Xia Ziyi and Xia Yu look at Zhou Zhong in shock. They know that Zhou Zhong''s weapon refining skill is very powerful in master Mo''s mouth, but they never thought that Zhou Zhong could forge a top-quality spirit weapon in such a short time.


    "How did you do it?" Xia Ziyi looks at Zhou Zhong and asks curiously.


    Her master is the only craftsman in the whole summer city. She is also a famous craftsman in the red sun constellation. It takes a day to forge a top-quality spirit weapon.


    But now, it''s less than an hour in the middle of the week!


    "If you forge more, you will do it naturally." Zhou did not know how to answer, so he casually found a reason.


    He could not tell Xia Ziyi that he had cultivated jiuxiao Yulong Jue, and then he was recognized by Pangu ax. For alchemy and refining utensils, it was as simple as drinking water.


    "Young city master, where are the materials for refining immortal utensils?" Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Yu and asked.


    Xia Yu directly took out a space ring, then threw it to Zhou Zhong and said, "the materials you want for refining utensils and making immortal utensils are all in it."


    Zhou Zhong took the space ring, and Shen Shi swept it. He took out the drawing of the refining saber and checked it carefully.


    The requirement of Ba Dao is very clear on the drawing. It needs to be as long as seven feet, four inches wide, and the best weight is 3000 Jin.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. The drawing was rough, but fortunately he could understand it.


    Xia Yu said something to Xia Ziyi, and he left. He didn''t know anything about refining tools, and there was nothing he could do to help him stay.


    Zhou will take out all the materials in the space ring, and then one by one tidy up, Xia Ziyi looked at the busy week, also did not urge.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong went to Zifeng jiuxiao stove. He took out hundreds of immortal stones from the space ring and put them around Zifeng jiuxiao stove with a dignified face.


    Refining immortal utensils can''t be finished in one day or two, and every link is very important, and there should be no flaws.


    Jiuxiao Lihuo formation!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was the jiuxiao Lihuo array that was set by refining immortal or artifact in jiuxiao Yulong''s decision!


    When on earth, Zhou Zhong never used jiuxiao Lihuo array. After all, the resources on earth are limited, and there is no material for refining immortal utensils.


    After finishing the jiuxiao Lihuo array, Zhou Zhong specially checked it. After all, this is his first time to use this array. It''s always right to be careful.


    "Brother Chengyang, what are you doing?" Xia Ziyi some don''t understand, show eyebrow tiny Cu, some don''t understand to ask a way.


    "Arrange the array." Zhou Zhongtou did not lift, said directly.


    Xia Ziyi couldn''t help being stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was actually arranging the array.


    "Isn''t there an array carved on the jiuxiao stove of Zifeng? What do you do with the array? " Xia Ziyi asked again.


    Zifeng jiuxiao stove was originally engraved with a ground fire array, so she felt that there was no need to arrange an array in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "If you want to refine high-quality immortal utensils, the earth fire array is obviously not good, so I will arrange other arrays." After Zhou Zhong''s inspection, he looks at Xia Ziyi with a smile.


    "You say you want to refine the top-grade fairy ware?" Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong and asked in shock.


    Most of the Daluo Jinxian did not have the top grade immortal utensils, unless they were very powerful. Now, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they had to refine the top grade immortal utensils.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Zhou Zhong was puzzled.


    Last time he repaired Xia Yu''s body protection jade pendant, he was also extremely shocked. Now he is preparing to refine the top-grade immortal ware, Xia Ziyi is also unbelievable.


    "Do you know how many people in the whole red dragon constellation can refine top-grade immortal wares?" Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong and asked solemnly.


    Zhou Zhongyi Leng, subconsciously shook his head.


    "The whole red dragon constellation, can refine the top-grade immortal tool, not a person!" Xia Ziyi looks extremely serious, looking at Zhou Zhong.


    If not for the contact with Zhou Zhong yesterday, she would feel that Zhou Zhong was a fool among all the people in Xiacheng.


    This time, Zhou Zhong was stunned. He didn''t expect that no one in such a big red dragon constellation could refine the top-grade immortal ware.


    "So, I''m the first person in the constellation of red dragon to refine high-quality fairy ware?" Zhou Zhong began to laugh, and then began to remove the impurities from the refining materials.Of course, Xia Ziyi was not idle. Under the guidance of Zhou Zhong, she tempered the materials again.


    Unconsciously, it was already dark. Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi also went out of the refining utensil Pavilion and went to the dining room of the city Lord''s house.


    It takes time to refine the fairyland, and the material of the fairyland is better without any impurities, so that the quality of the fairyland will be higher.


    As for Xia Ziyi, after she finished her meal, she was driven away by Zhou Zhongge.


    During the day, he needs to remove the impurities from the refining materials, and at night, he is ready to repair the Trident.


    Sea god Trident is a artifact, so he doesn''t want to be known by others. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for him.


    Get married!


    Cheng San and Yu Yan are looking at the bottom with a ferocious face. Their eyes are full of cold killing intention.


    In the morning, Meng fancai, the chief commander of the city Lord''s house, came to have a family, and he also gave a special warning.


    Although they are very strong in starting a family, they are still much worse than the city master''s office, so they dare not disobey the meaning of the city master''s office.


    But now, the family''s dead come back to report that Cheng Yang has been staying in the city Lord''s house, and has never come out, which makes them very angry.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Chengyang''s fool said that he would take part in the youth contest in Xiacheng. At that time, I will make him worse than dead!" Cheng Yu came in from the outside, looking at the angry Cheng San and Yu Yan, and said.


    He is the best of the young generation in Xiacheng, and few can compare with him. Moreover, the sub Hall of Xiacheng heavenly palace has invited himself to join the heavenly palace many times.


    When Cheng San heard Cheng Yu''s words, his anger on his face dissipated a lot. Now that he can control his family, he has a lot to do with Chengyu. After all, Chengyu''s cultivation talent is too high.

 Chapter 2432

    A few days later, in the middle of the week, he made immortal utensils in the daytime and repaired the trident of Poseidon in the evening.


    In the past few days, the trident of the sea god has almost been restored, and Xia Ziyi never leaves the refining Pavilion during the day, and has been refining immortal utensils with Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Chengyang, do you know that there will be a secret place outside the city in a few days?" Xia Ziyi, seeing Zhou Zhong''s busy work finished, asked.


    Zhou Zhong is stunned and shakes his head. He has been in the city Lord''s mansion these days, forging immortals in the daytime and repairing Poseidon Trident in the evening. How can he be in the mood to pay attention to these news.


    "Most of the young masters of the big families in Xiacheng will go there. It is said that there will be no danger in this secret place. Will you go there, brother Chengyang?" Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong, looking forward to asking.


    Xia Yu and the master of the city master''s mansion have been to the secret place together, but she has never been there, or even seen it, so she is very curious.


    "What are you talking about? Is it a relic left by some great God or Immortal Emperor? " Zhou Zhong looks at Xia Ziyi with some doubts.


    Xia Ziyi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the secret place was. But then she thought about Zhou Zhong''s position in becoming a family and understood.


    Chengyang has always been a fool for Chengjia. It''s impossible for them to tell Chengyang about such things.


    "There are many kinds of secret places. As long as the strength reaches Jinxian, Xianfu can be opened up. At that time, Yuanshen, Xiangen and Xianfu will merge together. If they fall, Yuanshen and Xianfu will disappear between heaven and earth. Of course, maybe one day, Xianfu will appear, and then it will become the secret place everyone talks about." Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong and began to explain.


    Zhou nods. He is also in the early stage of Jinxian. Naturally, he also knows what Xianfu is. He seldom uses space ring now. After all, space ring is not as safe as Xianfu.


    "If you want to go, I can take you with you." Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong, bit her lip and said.


    According to Xia Ziyi, there must be treasures left by those immortals in these secret places, and there may even be immortal inheritance.


    This precious opportunity, he did not think that Xia Ziyi would think of himself.


    "Is there any danger after entering the secret place?" Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment and looked at Xia Ziyi and asked.


    He did not believe that if there is a free lunch in the world, there will be danger when there is an opportunity. After all, opportunities are always accompanied by life danger.


    "Some of these immortal houses have been abandoned for thousands of years, and naturally they will breed many powerful immortal beasts. Moreover, the attack power of those immortal beasts is comparable to that of Jinxian realm. Of course, some of the masters of immortal houses have just died, and there is no danger in them." Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong and explained slowly.


    Zhou nodded. He was silent for a moment, thinking whether to go or not.


    The secret place is indeed very attractive. If the trident of the sea god is well restored, he is naturally confident that he will get the treasure in the immortal mansion. If his trident is not restored, he will not join in the fun.


    Without a weapon, his strength will weaken a lot. After all, no one will know the danger in the secret place.


    "How long will the secret land open?" Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and looked at Xia Ziyi.


    If the secret place will be opened tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, he will give up the idea of entering the secret place. After all, in two days, the sea god Trident cannot be restored.


    "After three days, the secret place will open automatically in the black rock mountain. It is said that the time limit for entering the immortal mansion will not exceed five days." Xia Ziyi told Zhou Zhong all she knew.


    In three days, the trident of the sea god was repaired perfectly. In this way, he would also enter the secret place.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong is not the only one who wants to enter the secret place. There are a lot of young people in Xiacheng who want to enter the secret place. Even many young masters of big families wake up from practice, waiting for the secret place to open and then enter the secret place to look for treasure.


    Xiacheng''s youth Dabie is coming soon. If they get some rare treasures or a great fortune to improve their strength in the secret place, then they will be able to show their style and stand out from everyone when they are in the youth Dabie.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi have completely eliminated the impurities in the materials for making immortal utensils, and they have also refined them again and again. What they want to do next is to blend these materials together to make the embryo.


    As the day went by, Xia Ziyi left the refining Pavilion.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, this secret place may be a good opportunity." At this time, the three legged ice toad, who had not moved for a long time, suddenly said.


    Zhou Zhongyi Leng, a face of doubt.


    He didn''t know why the three legged ice toad said that, and he didn''t know what a good opportunity it was.


    "We have been in the outer airspace for such a long time. Apart from being chased and killed by the heavenly palace and fled to Xiacheng when we were in the constellation Diyi, we seldom have the chance to know the outside things. Especially, the person you changed is still a famous fool in Xiacheng. Naturally, we have no chance to know what other constellations will be like." The three legged ice toad also jumped off Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and said solemnly.Zhou Zhong heard the words of the three legged ice toad, suddenly realized.


    If there are treasures in the secret place, all forces will step in. If you enter the secret place, you can know a lot of useful information. If you can meet a single member of Tiangong, he doesn''t mind killing him.


    "Ice toad, what have you been doing all this time? I haven''t heard from you all the time? " Zhou Zhong asked with some doubts.


    The three ice toads have a helpless look at Zhouzhong. They are only five robbers of immortals, but Zhou Zhong has reached the early stage of golden immortals. If they don''t practice hard, they will be thrown away by Zhou Zhong and can''t even see the tail lamp.


    "You are all Jinxian realm. What can I do The three legged ice toad looks at Zhou Zhong.


    Last time he practiced in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he saw the golden fairy root on his forehead, and his eyes were full of envy.


    He had practiced for tens of thousands of years before he reached the level of five plundered immortals. However, it was less than a hundred years in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but it was the initial state of Jinxian, which made him suffer a lot.


    Zhou Zhong just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    In the whole outer airspace, he has only one partner, the three legged ice toad. People in the whole outer airspace may be his enemy and will want to kill him, but he will never.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, if the trident of the sea god is not completely restored, you''d better not enter the secret place. After all, no one knows the danger in the secret place." The three legged ice toad looked at Zhou Zhong with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the three legged ice Toad''s expression, naturally will not refute, in the absence of self-protection ability, he will never let himself risk.

 Chapter 2433

    Three days passed quickly, and the trident of Zhouzhong sea god was also restored.


    He went out of the weapon refining Pavilion and went directly to Xia Ziyi. Yesterday, Xia Ziyi reminded him that today is the time for the secret place to open.


    "Brother Chengyang, let''s go." Xia Ziyi saw Zhou Zhong coming and said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Looking at Xia Ziyi''s absence of a guard, he asked, "don''t worry about the city Lord, let you go to the secret place alone?"


    She is the daughter of the city Lord. She is a beautiful woman. He doesn''t believe that the city Lord will let her go to the secret place alone.


    "I didn''t tell them, and if I did, they wouldn''t let me go." Xia Ziyi tooted her mouth with a bitter face.


    Although she has a high talent for weapon refining, her accomplishments are only four robbers of immortals. So she wants to go to the secret place, and the city Lord won''t agree.


    Zhou Zhong heard Xia Ziyi''s words. He was stunned. He didn''t expect Xia Ziyi to tell the city Lord.


    "Brother Chengyang, don''t you want to tell my father? If you tell my father, you can''t go to the secret place. " Xia Ziyi is looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a while, then looked at Xia Ziyi and said solemnly, "if you enter a secret place, don''t leave me for ten meters."


    No one knows the danger in the secret place, but Xia Ziyi is just a scattered immortal, so he can''t let Xia Ziyi have any danger in the secret place.


    Although Xia Ziyi didn''t understand why, she nodded when she saw Zhou Zhong''s serious appearance.


    They left the city Lord''s house and went directly to the black rock mountain outside the city. However, when they arrived at Heiyan mountain, there were already many people.


    However, when these people saw Xia Ziyi coming, their eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    People in the city Lord''s mansion seldom enter the secret place. Unless it''s for experience, it''s impossible to see people in the city Lord''s mansion enter the secret place.


    But now, Xia Ziyi has come to heiyanshan!


    If it''s normal time, you won''t be surprised, but now it''s the moment when the secret realm is about to open.


    "Miss Ziyi, why are you here alone?" At this time, a young man in a Chinese brocade robe came over and looked at Xia Ziyi. As for Zhou Zhong beside Xia Ziyi, she ignored it directly.


    A fool is not worth his attention at all.


    "What''s your business?" Xia Ziyi did not give the young man a good face at all, and said in a cold voice.


    The youth obviously didn''t expect Xia Ziyi to talk to him like this, which made him feel a little subdued.


    "I really don''t know what this secret place of immortal mansion has become. Even a fool can enter it." Looking at Zhou Zhong, the youth couldn''t help but sneer.


    Xia Ziyi didn''t give him a good face, and he didn''t dare to get angry with Xia Ziyi, but for Zhou Zhong, he didn''t care so much.


    "I think there is no one to have a family. Otherwise, how can a fool go to the secret place and die?"


    "He''s in the secret? When the secret place opens, maybe he will pee his pants. "


    "Cheng Yang, why don''t you go back quickly? Don''t be shameful here."


    Suddenly, the young heroes around also began to sneer at Zhou Zhong, and even the tone was very sour.


    Xia Ziyi''s face was angry. Zhou Zhong was invited by her. Now these people are sneering at Zhou Zhong, which makes her very angry.


    "Brother Chengyang was invited by me. Do you think I am qualified?" Xia Ziyi looked at these people with a look of indifference in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, everyone glared at Zhou Zhong, hoping to swallow it alive.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to these people''s eyes at all. Among these people, the strongest one was the four robbers. He just needed to move his finger to crush them.


    After a while, some people came, and their strength was much stronger than these people.


    Zhou Zhong in such a person, also saw two familiar figures, that is Hu Buyu and Chengyu of Hu family!


    With the arrival of these people, those who had just sneered at Zhou Zhong seem to have found an organization to stand among these people.


    Zhou Zhong looked at these last comers, and each of them was proud, as if they didn''t pay attention to others.


    Xia Ziyi didn''t say a word. She came to the secret place behind her father''s back this time. She didn''t bring a guard, just like Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength she did not know, she had asked her father, but even her father could not explore the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    "Cheng Yu, why is Cheng Yang such a fool here? Don''t you think it''s insulting for such a fool to join us in the secret place? " At this time, the purple haired youth in front of Hu Buyu looks at Cheng Yu coldly and asks.


    He is the strongest Hu ce of the young generation of Hu family, and he is also one of the few scattered immortals in the whole Xiacheng youth generation.


    Cheng Yu heard Hu CE''s words, he frowned and looked at Zhou Zhong coldly. His eyes were not covered up.It''s not in the city. If you kill Zhou Zhong in the city, you will be punished by the city Lord''s office. But if you kill Zhou Zhong here, even the city Lord can''t control it.


    "Chengyang, you''d better go back to me now, or don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of the people." There was a trace of indifference in Cheng Yu''s voice and a burst of killing in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at Cheng Yu. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a smile of disdain.


    "It''s not sure who will disgrace the family. If you die in a secret place, it will be fun." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    The people who disdained him were stunned. None of them thought that Zhou Zhong would dare to offend Chengyu. You know, Chengyu is a famous genius in Xiacheng. Even Tiangong tries hard to recruit him.


    Cheng Yu looks angry. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to talk back to himself.


    "I think you''re looking for death!" As soon as Cheng Yu''s eyes were cold, the immortal Qi in his body gushed out, and suddenly a great momentum oppressed him.


    The power of the seven plundered immortals shrouded Zhou Zhong, who was indifferent and unaffected.


    Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong standing in the same place. A trace of anger flashed on her beautiful cheek. She directly stepped forward and stood in front of Zhou Zhong, looking at these people coldly.


    "Do you really think I don''t exist?" Xia Ziyi''s voice is very cold, just like the ice and snow in the cold winter.


    Cheng Yu''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Xia Ziyi to stand in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Before, at the gate of Xianwu college, Xia Ziyi had already relieved Zhou Zhong once. Now, in front of so many people, Xia Ziyi stands in front of Zhou Zhong again, trying to block all this for Zhou Zhong.


    When Xia Ziyi stood in front of Zhou Zhong''s body, the eyes were full of thick cold color, and the expression of looking at Zhou Zhong was extremely bad.

 Chapter 2434

    Xia Ziyi, as the first beauty in summer city, naturally has many pursuers, and among those pursuers, here accounts for more than half.


    "Miss Ziyi, does the city master know that you are protecting a fool like this?" At this time, Cai Xu, who has never spoken before, looks at Xia Ziyi and asks.


    The Cai family is the family of Xiacheng, next only to the city Lord''s house. It is said that the most powerful Cai family is the peak of Jinxian, which is only one step away from reaching Daluo Jinxian.


    Looking at Xia Ziyi, she didn''t feel any emotion.


    Cai Xu didn''t seem to see Xia Ziyi''s eyes. He looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and said coldly, "Chengyang, what''s the ability to hide behind a woman?"


    There was a sneer on Zhou Zhong''s face. He looked at Cai Xu and said slowly, "hiding behind a woman is really not a skill, but it''s also a skill to hide behind the daughter of the city Lord. At least, you can''t!"


    Cai Xu''s whole body was extremely angry. His body was full of killing intention. If Xia Ziyi had not stood in front of Zhou Zhong, he would have rushed to tear Zhou Zhong.


    "Chengyang, you''d better stay behind Miss Ziyi all the time, or I''ll let you know what regret is!" At this time, Hu CE also raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong has a smile on his face. He looks at Hu CE without saying a word.


    Boom!


    At this time, the void suddenly occurred a burst of turbulence, and then, like a flood of momentum rolled over!


    The secret place of immortal mansion!


    This is the sign of the secret land of immortal mansion opening!


    All of a sudden, a huge cave appeared in the void. When everyone saw the cave, they were all overjoyed.


    "Go, get in!" I don''t know who yelled, and all of us rushed to the entrance of the cave.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at Xia Ziyi beside him. He said solemnly, "when you enter the secret place, don''t leave me too far."


    Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong with a dignified face, nodded, tilted her head to Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Chengyang, you may rest assured that I won''t let them hurt you."


    Zhou Zhong heard Xia Ziyi''s words and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Xia Ziyi would say that.


    He told Xia Ziyi not to be too far away from himself because he could protect her when in danger. However, he did not expect that Xia Ziyi thought he was afraid of the Revenge of those young heroes in Xiacheng.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain. He and Xia Ziyi walked directly into the cave of the secret place. However, just after they had just stepped into the secret place, the young people who had entered the secret place immediately surrounded him and directly scattered Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi.


    "Miss Ziyi, you can''t find treasures with that fool. Only by following us can you find good treasures in secret places." Cai Xu looks at Xia Ziyi with a calm face.


    Xia Ziyi''s face was angry. She looked at Zhou Zhong not far away, and then said in a cold voice, "you can know that if you do this, I will only feel disgusted?"


    Cai Xu and others shook their heads. They looked at Xia Ziyi and solemnly said, "we are thinking about Miss Ziyi''s safety. Even if you tell the city Lord, the city Lord will not say that we have done wrong."


    "Young master, we have attracted two immortals and beasts in the realm of scattered immortals." At this time, a member of the Cai family came over and looked at Cai Xu respectfully.


    Cai Xu nodded, then waved his hand and yelled, "let''s go!"


    Immediately, all the family members left with CAI Xu, and Xia Ziyi was forcibly taken away by Cai Xu, Hu CE and Cheng Yu.


    Roar! Roar!


    Just in the middle of the week, when he was ready to catch up, suddenly two beasts roared to attract him.


    Then, two giant beasts like tall buildings appeared, with a frown on his brow and a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    The strength of these two beasts is not very strong, only the strength of Erjie Sanxian, as long as he is willing, he can kill instantly.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    When the two giant beasts saw Zhou Zhong, they were as mad as if they were going straight to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, his eyes didn''t change. He didn''t even take out the Poseidon Trident. He clenched his fist and suddenly waved it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a burst in the air. Zhou Zhong''s fist also contained a trace of flame, which was extremely powerful.


    Peng!


    The fist fell on the beast, and the beast burst and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong looked at another giant beast, which obviously didn''t expect his partner to fall down so easily.


    Bang! Dong! Dong!


    Originally ready to rush toward Zhou Zhong, the beast turned directly and ran away crazily.


    It''s been a long time since you can cultivate yourself to the realm of Erjie Sanxian. If you don''t see Zhou Zhong''s opponent now, it will escape naturally.


    Looking at the giant beast that had escaped, Zhou Zhong didn''t go after him. He looked at the corpse of the giant beast on the ground, waved directly, and put the corpse into the immortal mansion.As for Xia Yi''s family, she would never let him go to other places.


    The secret place has only five days to open, so all the young heroes will try their best to find treasures in these five days. If they can be made, they can''t get them.


    The speed of the week is very fast, he feels whether there is any treasure around.


    After he left the earth, he didn''t feel like looking for treasure for a long time. Now he is looking for treasure again, and he is still looking for treasure in the yuanshenxian mansion where an immortal once lived.


    For a long time, the treasure finder didn''t prompt whether there were treasures around him, but his perception was much stronger, so it was much faster to find treasures.


    Zhou Zhong is walking fast, but his steps suddenly congealed, and he turns and runs to the East.


    In the East is a desolate stone, but Zhou Zhong went straight to it and picked up a fist sized blue stone.


    Celestite!


    This stone is a kind of extremely rare material for refining utensils!


    However, just when he picked up the crystal stone in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, two young people from the realm of Sanjie immortals came over and looked at Zhou Zhong indifferently.


    "Let''s go, and we''ll call Tianjing out on our knees." The two youths looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer on their faces.


    Most of the people who enter the secret place are from big families. Only a few of them come to take a chance. The two of them come to take a chance to see if they can get any rare treasures.


    Sure enough, they were favored by heaven. After a while, they saw that Zhou Zhong got a spar the size of a fist.


    If someone else gets the celestite, they will only envy it for a while and dare not plunder it at all. But Zhou Zhong is different, because in their hearts, Zhou Zhong is a fool and does not deserve the celestite.

 Chapter 2435

    Zhou Zhong looked at the two immortals with evil smile, and had no emotion in his eyes.


    He knew that someone would come to rob him, but he didn''t expect that these people would come so fast.


    "There''s only one piece of spar. I don''t know who to give it to." Looking at innocent faces in two weeks.


    Two people a Leng, immediately look at each other, the whole body momentum soared, coldly looking at each other.


    Celestite is a very rare material for refining utensils. If you take it to Fangshi or Xianshen castle to sell, it will be a valuable wealth.


    "Give me the celestite, naturally!" A person comes forward, indifferent looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong can''t help but look at another person, and the man also step forward, coldly looking at Zhou Zhong, as if as long as Zhou Zhong takes out the crystal stone, he will not hesitate to grab it.


    "I''m afraid he''ll kill me later." Zhou Zhong pretended to be afraid, and the whole person shivered.


    Another person hears Zhou Zhong''s words, first is slightly a Leng, then directly takes out his own weapon, suddenly toward the companion to kill.


    Poof, poof!


    All of a sudden, a torrent of blood came out. Originally, Zhou Zhong was going to force him to die.


    "One of them is dead now. Now you should know who to give the celestite to?" The man looked at Zhou Zhong with a cold face.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth. He didn''t expect that this man was so vicious that he could kill his friends for a piece of celestite.


    "I want to keep the celestite for myself." Zhou Zhong raised his head, and his eyes were cold.


    The man heard Zhou Zhong''s words, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    He''s angry!


    I''m so angry!


    He didn''t expect that such a fool would dare to play tricks on himself and cheat himself to kill his friends who have known him for so many years.


    "I want you dead!" See that person brandish the weapon in the hand, kill toward week directly.


    Zhou Zhong Mou son a congeals, the body immortal gas gushes out, immediately one palm claps.


    Boom!


    The void around him was like thunder. The man who had been killed in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was also shocked and his eyes were full of panic.


    He never thought that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so powerful that he felt unstoppable just by slapping it.


    "If you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me Zhou Zhong, look at the threat.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention at all. His palm didn''t stay at all. He patted it directly on the head of swearing.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the blood was raging, and San Jie San Xian also died instantly, without any life.


    Zhou Zhong walked directly out of the barren stone forest. As for the two three plundered immortals who had just died, he did not even look at them.


    The secret place is always full of crisis and opportunity. Not far away in the middle of the week, I saw an immortal beast devouring a young man''s body.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t go up to kill the immortal beast. These people all sneer at themselves outside the secret place. If he didn''t worry about his identity, he would have let these people know how to write regret.


    "Boy Zhou, don''t you find that there are many immortal beasts here?" The voice of the three legged Golden Toad came.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. He looked around and found that there were many immortal beasts around.


    Then, Zhou Zhong suddenly saw that behind these immortal beasts, there were immortal stones piled like hills.


    If you pile up the immortal stones like a mountain, you can also see the strength of the master of the secret place of the immortal mansion.


    "Go away!" Zhou Zhong glanced at these immortals and gave a cold hum.


    See those fairy beast whole body shiver, and then rush to flee.


    The sound just in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty contained the prestige of the golden immortal in the early days, and the strongest of these immortal beasts was only six robberies and scattered immortals, and they didn''t dare to resist at all.


    Looking at the immortal beast leaving, Zhou Zhong walked towards the mountain of immortal stones.


    "Cheng Yang, these immortal stones are not yours. Now you''d better get out of here for me!" Suddenly, more than a dozen people came from afar, but they were all in a mess.


    Cheng Yang took a look at these people, and then flashed a trace of cold in his eyes, and directly waved these immortal stones into the direct immortal house.


    Looking at Cheng Yang, who ignored them, the more than ten young people''s eyes were full of anger. They directly took out their weapons and killed them in the middle of the week.


    These immortal stones Chengyang, a fool, is not worthy to get. It should belong to their families. Chengyang''s behavior now is to seek death.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Now get out of here. I can''t kill you." Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at these young people indifferently without any expression.


    The young people were stunned and then burst into laughter. They all think it''s the funniest joke they''ve ever heard in their life.


    A fool, even dare to speak wildly, said to kill them."Chengyang, today we will let you know why you are called a fool!" One of them suddenly rushed towards the middle of the week. Behind him, more than a dozen people followed him without hesitation.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and looked indifferent.


    He gave them opportunities, but they didn''t like to cherish them.


    Since they are not willing to cherish it, there is only one result waiting for them.


    Death!


    Zhou Zhong took out the trident of Poseidon, and then his momentum changed, just like an invincible God of war.


    The strongest of these people is the four robbers, so Zhou Zhong didn''t completely expose his strength.


    There is an insurmountable gap between Jinxian and Sanxian. Even the strongest jiujiesanxian can not be the opponent of the weakest Jinxian.


    "God halberd comes down from heaven!" The trident of the sea god in Zhou Zhong''s hand was directly raised above his head, and then the shadow of the Trident was condensed in the air.


    Then, the shadows fell in an instant, like a rainstorm.


    The monks who originally rushed to the middle of Zhou Dynasty were also shocked, and their eyes were full of panic.


    None of them thought that Zhou Zhong could summon so many Trident shadows, and they felt very powerful.


    "Chengyang, what do you want to do? Want to kill us? " Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Zhou''s face was cold and he didn''t pay any attention to these people.


    Why can''t they kill them if they want to?


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Those Trident shadow directly came a burst of sound, and then fell on these people.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The passing Trident is not enough time for them to shout out their vitality.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was indifferent, and he was not moved by the death of these people. He took these immortal stones into the immortal mansion, and then he turned around and left without any intention of staying.


    The secret place is only open for five days, so no one will miss every minute. After all, who doesn''t know what opportunities will be in the next second.

 Chapter 2436

    "Cai Xu, it''s hard for us to gain something in the secret place. Now we have to spread our actions. Only in this way can we get more treasures." Hu CE looks at Cai Xu and takes a deep breath.


    Cai Xu was silent. He looked back at Xia Ziyi and said slowly, "Miss Ziyi, what do you think?"


    Xia Ziyi''s face was indifferent and had no feelings. She was even too lazy to answer Cai Xu''s words.


    She was forcibly separated from Zhou Zhong by Cai Xu and others, which made her very worried about the safety of Zhou Zhong. After this period of contact, Zhou Zhong unconsciously entered her heart.


    "Cheng Yu, what do you think?" Hu CE looked at Cheng Yu who didn''t speak and asked.


    Among them, the three of them are the most powerful, so they will ask each other''s opinions on what they do.


    "The rest of the family can leave, but the three of us are mainly responsible for the safety of Miss Ziyi." Cheng Yu looks at Hu CE and Cai Xu and says calmly.


    Hu CE and Cai Xu pondered for a while, nodded, and directly let the people behind them leave.


    The opening time of the secret place is limited, so they must grasp every minute and every second.


    After Zhou Zhong collected the immortal stones into the immortal mansion, he knew how many of them were in the moment.


    120000!


    There are 120000 immortal stones!


    Although there were many immortal stones, they didn''t play any role in this secret place, so Zhou Zhong continued to walk forward.


    "Eight hundred meters ahead, I found a lower level immortal tool, Qingyun staff!"


    Suddenly, an image appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    Zhou Zhongxian was stunned, with a trace of essence in his eyes. The treasure finder had not reminded him for a long time, which made him think that the treasure finder had disappeared.


    When the pictures of Zhou Zhongchao were swept away, it was found that there was a huge stone 800 meters away, and beside the stone, there was a tattered staff.


    Second grade fairy ware!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes congealed and went directly to the staff. He picked up the staff and poured a wisp of immortal Qi into it. Then, the staff gave off a brilliant light.


    Less than half a day after he came in, he found a piece of celestite and 120000 immortal stones. What''s more, now he has found an immortal ware.


    Although it''s just a second-class immortal, it still has a strong temptation for some scattered immortals.


    "It''s stupid to have a family. Give me this staff!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from a distance.


    I saw a member of the Cai family come over, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes instantly cold down.


    He is a five robber Sanxian and a genius in the Cai family. You don''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong, a famous fool.


    "Cai Kun, we can take this immortal weapon by our ability. Why do you want this fool to give it to you?" At this time, Hu Buyu also came over and looked at Cai Xu with a gloomy face.


    After all, he didn''t think he was just a fool in a week.


    "Hu Buyu, don''t forget that when you were in Xianwu college, you were humiliated by Cheng Yang." Cai Kun looked at Hu Bu Yu sarcastically and said with a smile.


    Hu Buyu''s face is black and blue. The affair of Xianwu college is the shame of his life and the pain in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong also looked at these people with a cold face and said nothing.


    These people want to compete for their hands of the lower level of the immortal tool, then they have to see who is more powerful.


    Of course, it is impossible for the final winner to capture the immortal weapon in his own hands.


    "Cai Kun, do you want to fight me?" Hu unceasingly, whole body war spirit soars, looking at Cai Kun cold hum way.


    Cai Kun is silent. Although he is also a five robber immortals, he still has a big gap compared with Hu Buyu.


    "It''s not a fight. Now what we have to do is to take this artifact. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to get this artifact when someone who has a family comes." Cai Kun looked at Hu Bu Yu and was silent for a moment, reminding him.


    Hu Buyu also nodded, then took out his weapon, looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and said in a cold voice: "it''s silly to become a family. Now you have two ways to go. The first is to hand over the immortal utensils by yourself, and the second is to rob them by ourselves."


    "Of course, if you choose the second one, it will be bad if we don''t know what to do and what we do." Cai Kun also added on the side.


    "Can I take the third way?" Zhou Zhong looked at Cai Kun and Hu Bu Yu and asked.


    Cai Kun and Hu Buyu were stunned, then nodded, looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "the third is to put the immortal utensil here, and then get out of here!"


    "No, the third one is that I''ll beat you up and take this artifact away." Zhou Zhong seriously looked at Cai Kun and Hu Buyu and replied.


    Cai Kun and Hu Buyu are stunned, and then make a sneering laugh, and the people behind them also look at Zhou Zhong with disdain.A fool can only say stupid things. What else can he say?


    "Chengyang, I think you are looking for death!" Hu Buyu took out a long sword and directly killed him in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was indifferent, without the slightest emotion, without putting Hu Bu Yu in his eyes.


    Sonorous!


    Just as Hu Buyu was about to approach, he picked up the staff and waved it suddenly. Suddenly, the staff seemed to carry a hundred thousand jin of force and went to Hu Buyu.


    Hu Buyu''s face changed slightly. He looked at Zhou Zhong, and his eyes flashed a bit of consternation. The sword in his hand also collided with the staff, and a huge force fell on Hu Buyu through the sword.


    And he stepped back a few steps, pale and obviously injured.


    All of us were surprised to see Zhou Zhong, and then the eyes were full of hot color.


    Zhou Zhong is just a fool, and only has the strength of the star period. Even if he breaks through, it is just the strength of the scattered immortals. Now, he is waving his staff, but Hu Buyu retreats and gets hurt.


    In the past week, they did not think that the contribution was due to their strength.


    "It''s worthy of immortality. It has such power." Hu Buyu breathed a little and recovered from his injury. Then he looked at Zhou Zhong and said.


    In the middle of the week, he turned his mouth, and there was no emotion on his face.


    The moment he just waved it, although he didn''t use any immortal Qi, it contained his understanding of the meaning of fire. Not to mention that it was just the Hu Bu language of the five robbers, even the Hu ce of the seven robbers could not take it safely.


    Cai Kun took a deep breath in his eyes.


    They don''t have any fairy ware. If they can get this fairy ware, they can return to their family and exchange it for a suitable one.

 Chapter 2437

    "Cheng Yang, please hand over the immortal ware, or I''ll let you know what regret is!" Hu Buyu looks at Zhou Zhong and shouts angrily.


    He knew how powerful the artifact was, and naturally he was worried that Cai Kun would steal it.


    Cai Kun looked at the anxious and angry Hu Buyu. A smile appeared in his mouth. He stood there quietly watching the scene.


    He is waiting for Hu Buyu and Zhou Zhong to consume each other''s physical strength. Only in this way can he benefit from it and get the immortal utensils with the least strength.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Zhou Zhong looked at Hu Buyu and didn''t care.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong''s appearance, can''t help but a Leng, and then showed a trace of irony color.


    "Cheng Yang, do you think you can resist all of us with an immortal weapon?" Hu Buyu looks at Zhou Zhong with a light smile, with a trace of banter in his expression.


    "Do you think you people can take away the fairies from me?" Zhou Zhong squints, looks at Hu Bu Yu, light way.


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at the week with laughter, his face was full of thick disdain.


    "Hu Buyu, we don''t have to wait for time. Let''s go up together and grab the immortal utensil directly. As for how to distribute it, we will fight to decide. What do you think?" Cai Kun looked at Hu Buyu and said calmly.


    When Hu Buyu didn''t kill Zhou Zhong again, he knew that his abacus was in vain, so he quickly suggested.


    Hu Buyu nodded. As long as Cai Kun and himself started together, he didn''t have to worry about CAI Kun moving behind.


    Although Cai Kun''s strength is not as good as his own, once he consumes too much, it''s easy for him to snatch the immortal weapon.


    Two people''s whole body momentum one congeals, then each holds the weapon, and behind them those clansmen, also forms an encirclement circle, encircles the Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, with no expression on his face, looked at these people and asked, "are you ready?"


    All of them were stunned and looked at Zhou Zhong with some doubts. Zhou Zhong waved his staff directly, and suddenly a strong force scattered around.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    I saw these people fall directly from the air, even Hu Buyu and Cai Kun also had some difficulties to resist.


    The wave was like a wave, wave after wave, hitting their viscera.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the middle of the week, he saw two people who were still struggling to resist. He waved his staff and fell down fiercely.


    All of a sudden, Hu Buyu and Cai Kun fell to the ground with blood dripping and shock in their eyes.


    None of them thought that the fool would have seriously injured them all.


    "This is the fairy ware you want. You''re here to take it!" Zhou Zhong looks at Hu Buyu, Cai Kun and others with a look of mockery.


    Everyone''s face is a little ugly. I want to swallow Zhou Zhong alive. However, Zhou Zhong doesn''t care what these people look like.


    "If you don''t take it, I''ll take it." Zhou Zhong directly carried the staff on his shoulder and walked forward.


    Hu Buyu and Cai Kun looked at each other, then stood up with some difficulty and walked to the other side.


    They must tell Cai Xu and Hu CE about the news of Zhou Zhongzhong''s taking away the immortal tools, and let them take revenge for themselves.


    After all, they all know the value of an inferior immortal tool.


    "Young master, we have found an immortal weapon." Cai Kun finds Cai Xu and others and reports directly.


    Cai Xu several people a Leng, and then a trace of fine hair in the eyes, quickly asked: "what grade? Where is it? "


    "Cheng Yang also appeared when we found the fairy ware. He took advantage of CAI Kun and I to secretly take away the immortal tool. Although we don''t know what the level of the immortal tool is, he seems to have changed a person with the immortal tool, and can also seriously hurt us." Hu Buyu looked at Hu CE, but he was helpless.


    Hu CE and Cai Xu looked at each other, and then looked at Cheng Yu. They said in the same voice: "brother Cheng, since this immortal artifact was discovered by our two families, we hope that brother Cheng will not interfere in this matter."


    Cheng Yu looks at Hu CE and Cai Xu. He has a bitter face and can only nod his head.


    Although he is also the realm of seven plundered immortals, Cai Xu and Hu CE are both seven plundered immortals. Once they join hands, he will surely lose.


    Immortals are important, but life and face are also very important.


    Xia Ziyi heard Hu Buyu and Cai Kun''s words, and her face also showed a trace of irony. Although she didn''t know what the state of Zhouzhong was, she knew that Zhouzhong would not be in the eye if it was an ordinary immortal. After all, Zhouzhong was the one who could refine the best immortal.


    "Where is Chengyang now? Take us to him at once Cai Xu looked at Cai Kun and asked eagerly.


    Cai Xu took a deep breath, and then pointed directly to the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure. Suddenly, the speed of CAI Xu and Hu CE soared in an instant, and directly pursued the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure.But then, the two steps a meal, four eyes relative, eyes revealed a strong sense of war.


    There is only one immortal, so who will be the final owner?


    "Brother Hu, if you give up this opportunity, I''ll owe you a favor." Cai Xu looked at Hu CE, took a deep breath and said.


    Hu CE shook his head. He also looked at Cai Xu solemnly and said, "I need a piece of armor, so I hope brother Cai doesn''t embarrass me."


    "Ha ha, I also need a fairy ware. I don''t know if the two elder brothers can give my younger brother face and give me that fairy ware?" At this time, the people of Tiangong also came from a distance, and the youth headed by Tiangong looked at Cai Xu and Hu CE with a smile.


    Suddenly, two people''s eyes a coagulation, toward Chengyu see, and Chengyu just helpless shrug. There was no explanation.


    He said that he would not snatch the immortal weapon, but he did not say that he could not tell others the news.


    "Since we all want immortal tools, let''s rely on our own abilities." Cai Xu looked at the crowd indifferently and said.


    Hu CE also laughed, without any fear. As for the youth headed by Tiangong, he also nodded.


    Although he is only a six robber Sanxian, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of Hu CE and Cai Xu, who are seven robber Sanxian. Moreover, he also has a unique martial art of the heavenly palace, so he will not be afraid to fight for the immortal weapon.


    "Miss Ziyi, who do you think will be able to snatch the immortal weapon from Chengyang?" Cheng Yu stood beside Xia Ziyi and asked with a smile.


    Xia Ziyi heard Cheng Yu''s words, her eyebrows wrinkled, and then the tone of cold: "Chengyang is you, into the family, you are so to his?"


    "It''s just a fool. No one will care if he dies, and if he starts a family in me, he will only disgrace us." Cheng Yu looked at Xia Ziyi and said calmly.

 Chapter 2438

    When Xia Ziyi heard Cheng Yu''s words, her eyes were filled with thick anger.


    "You will regret what you said, because you don''t know Chengyang at all. You don''t even know what Chengyang has." Xia Ziyi has no emotional voice.


    If Xia Yi doesn''t shrug his shoulders, it''s a shame for him to shrug his shoulders.


    As for Xia Ziyi''s saying that she doesn''t understand Cheng Yang, this is the truth. After all, who will understand a fool when it''s all right? If he really understood Chengyang, then the change of Chengyang in Zhouzhong would have been discovered.


    The speed of these people was very fast, and it didn''t take long to catch up with Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was still struggling with the lower grade immortal tool Qingyun Dharma stick and swaggered forward.


    "Chengyang, stop for us!" Hu CE, looking at the swaggering Zhou Zhong, suddenly gave a fury.


    Zhou Zhong''s pace was heavy. He turned around and looked at Hu CE and others, with a sneer on his face. There was no emotion at all when he looked at Hu CE.


    "You want to be like them, too?" Zhou Zhong looked at Hu CE and others, and then pointed to Hu Bu Yu and Cai Kun with a smile on his face.


    When Hu Buyu and Cai Kun heard Zhou Zhong''s words, they were stunned. Then their eyes were full of ferocious color. Their whole body was full of momentum. Their eyes looked at Zhou Zhong coldly. If they didn''t worry about Zhou Zhong''s immortal tools, they might have rushed up.


    "By the way, the first thing we can do before we hand it over to you is to choose between two things." Cai Xu looks at Zhou Zhong without any emotion in his eyes.


    If Zhou Zhong hands over the immortal utensil, he can ignore the matter that he injured Cai Kun, but if he is not willing to hand it over, then he will let him know what is life is better than death!


    "That''s what they said before, but it''s what you see." Zhou Zhong shook his head, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Hu Buyu and Cai Kun. They were ashamed and angry. They wanted to dig a crack and go down.


    "Before I came to the secret place, I heard that Chengyang had changed. I didn''t believe him at first, but now I believe him. He has changed and become more stupid." The youth headed by Tiangong looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain in their eyes.


    Although he can''t see Zhou Zhong''s strength, he doesn''t think that Xia Cheng still has more evil spirits than them. Even if there is, it can''t be Chengyang.


    "Cheng Yang, you have no other choice, either hand over the immortal weapon, or you will be beaten by us and robbed of the immortal weapon." Hu CE disdains to look at Cheng Yang, a face of cold color.


    He didn''t say that he wanted to kill Zhou Zhong. He knew very well that in front of Xia Ziyi, he had no chance to kill Zhou Zhong at all.


    "It''s not sure who''s going to hit anyone?" Zhou did not show any weakness and went back.


    Cheng Yu, who is standing beside Xia Ziyi, frowns slightly. He hears these people open and close their mouths to get married, which makes his face livid. His eyes are full of anger when he looks at Zhou Zhong.


    Shame!


    He felt so humiliated!


    "Cheng Yang, you can hand over the artifact. If you are a fool to hold it, you will lose the face of the family." Cheng Yu looks at Zhou Zhong with anger in his voice.


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at Cheng Yu. Then he played with Qingyun staff in his hand. With a slight wave, Qingyun staff trembled as if it could crush space.


    "If you want this immortal weapon, you can grab it yourself. If you get it, it''s yours." Zhou Zhong said directly to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu looked at the green cloud staff in Zhou Zhong''s hand, and there was a flash of heat in his eyes. However, when he saw Hu CE and Cai Xu, the original heat disappeared.


    "Cheng Yang, if you do this, you will only disgrace the family and lose the face of the family." Cheng Yu''s tone is full of a trace of coldness.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Cheng Yu with a sarcastic face and said in a slow voice: "as a disciple of a family, you don''t speak for your own people, but you also protect others everywhere. Even if you are bullied, you don''t dare to say a word. You are humiliating and humiliating to the family. I even have a feeling that I''m ashamed to say one more word to you. "


    Cheng Yu''s face changed, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes also changed cold up, as if as long as the week again, he would not hesitate to kill.


    When Xia Ziyi heard Zhou Zhong''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. I like to see this scene.


    "Chengyang, since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder other people." Cheng Yu shook his head, and then said to Hu CE and Cai Xu, "brother Cai, brother Hu, I won''t go with you in search of treasure. You can grab this immortal tool slowly. I have to find a treasure myself."


    With that, Cheng Yu turned directly and left towards the other side.


    Hu CE and Cai Xu look at each other, and then at Xia Ziyi, ignoring so much. Now the most important thing in their hearts is the green cloud staff, and then Xia Ziyi."Chengyang, I''m Ouyang Hu of Tiangong. As long as you give me the immortal tools in your hand, I can make you the silver armour heavenly soldier of Tiangong." The youth headed by Tiangong looks at Chengyang and says with a light face.


    "What is the heavenly palace? What''s the right to ask for my fairy Zhou Zhong''s face is indifferent, the corner of his mouth is slightly upturned, and he looks at these people with sarcasm.


    When Ouyang Hu heard Zhou Zhong''s words, he was stunned. Then he took out his weapon and killed him directly.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, motionless, and everyone looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of scorn in his eyes.


    Ouyang Hu is an immortal of six robberies, and he has also cultivated the martial arts of Tiangong. His strength can be compared with Hu CE and Cai Xu, who are the seven plundered immortals.


    Now Ouyang hu wants to kill Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong stands still, as if he is not pure.


    Sonorous!


    When Ouyang Hu''s weapon fell, Zhou Zhong raised his hand directly, and immediately Qingyun staff directly blocked Ouyang Hu''s attack.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong in shock. None of them thought that Zhou Zhong had blocked Ouyang Hu''s attack, and there was no scar.


    Ouyang tiger stepped back. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could block his attack.


    "Chengyang, as long as you give me the fairy ware, I can keep you safe and sound!" At this time, Hu CE suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong and called out.


    When Zhou Zhong heard Hu CE''s words, he didn''t pay any attention to him. He was a golden immortal. In the face of Ouyang Hu''s scattered immortals, he just needed to move his fingers to crush him.

 Chapter 2439

    Looking at Zhou Zhong who ignores himself, Hu CE''s eyes also show a trace of ruthlessness. His whole momentum rises, and then he rushes directly to Zhou Zhong.


    However, when Hu CE rushes toward Zhou Zhong, Ouyang Hu''s speed is faster, and his attack in his hand is also followed up and down, and Shi Feng is crazy.


    Zhou did not show all the strength, he just took the green cloud staff, constantly resist.


    All the people looked at them, and their eyes were full of horror. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s and fool''s strength was so strong that he could resist Ouyang Hu''s attack.


    Zhou Zhong has been trying to suppress the intention of killing in his heart. He coldly looks at Ouyang Hu and retreats step by step.


    In the outer airspace, he may have many enemies, but Tiangong must be his number one enemy, because they want to destroy the first force of the Terran, and they are always chasing their own forces.


    "Chengyang, if you can''t support it, I can help you, but as a price, I want the immortal tool in your hand." Cai Xu also looked at Zhou Zhong, looked directly and said.


    Zhou also did not answer, although he then retreated, but his face did not have a trace of panic, or even panic.


    Boom!


    The aftereffect of the two men''s battle was very strong and scattered around. At this time, a crack suddenly appeared in the void, and then a very strong suction was revealed, which made Zhou Zhong and Ouyang Hu happy.


    "Boundary! It''s the middle of the world Cai Xu and Hu CE look shocked at Zhou Zhong He and Ouyang Hu who are absorbed by the crack. Their eyes are full of shock.


    Of course, there is no chance for everyone to come out of the secret world, and the result is that there is no chance for everyone to come out of the secret world.


    "It''s a pity that this artifact has been destroyed." Cai Xu shook his head with regret.


    Xia Ziyi''s face was a little pale. She looked at the place where the crack had just appeared, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Miss Ziyi, let''s go now. That fool of Chengyang and Ouyang Hu can''t survive at all. It''s a chance, but it''s a graveyard." Xia zice said slowly.


    Xia Ziyi did not say a word, she stares at the disappearing place in the middle of the week, a trace of regret in her heart.


    If I didn''t tell Zhou Zhong that there would be a secret place of the immortal house, if I didn''t bring him here, if I let him refine the immortal utensils, then everything would be OK, and Zhou Zhong would enter the middle world.


    Unfortunately, time will not flow back, all of which can not be repeated.


    After Zhou Zhonghe and Ouyang Hu entered jiezhongjie, they stopped their attack and looked around.


    There is no difference between this and the outside. The only difference is that it is a bit more desolate and more depressing than the outside.


    "Chengyang, now the immortal tool in your hand is mine." Ouyang Hu looks at Zhou Zhong with greedy eyes.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Ouyang Hu, then raised his head, put the green cloud staff in front of him, took out the Poseidon Trident, and looked at Ouyang Hu coldly.


    "Do you know who I am?" Zhou Zhong''s voice was a little gloomy and cold.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s appearance, Ouyang Hu was puzzled for a moment, but he didn''t realize what was wrong with Zhou Zhong. His eyes only stayed on the green cloud staff and the trident of the sea god.


    He could feel that whether it was Qingyun staff or Haishen Trident, it was an immortal weapon, a very powerful immortal weapon.


    "Cheng Yang, I didn''t expect you to have two immortal tools, but now they all belong to me." Ouyang tiger laughs.


    "Is it?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing, his body momentum directly crazy rise, blink of an eye to reach the golden fairy early state.


    "It''s impossible. It''s not true." Ouyang tiger''s face is so pale that he can''t believe it.


    "My name is Zhou Zhong!" Zhou Zhong looked at Ouyang Hu, without any emotion on his face.


    When Ouyang Hu heard Zhou Zhong''s self-report, his whole face suddenly changed. As a member of the heavenly palace, he naturally knew who Zhouzhong was.


    In the middle of the Terran week, a descendant of Pangu, he lurked in the outer airspace, looking for the scattered deities of Pangu.


    But Zhou Zhong hasn''t appeared for a long time, and even many people in Tiangong forget that there is such a person as Zhou Zhong. But now Zhou Zhong reports his name, which makes Ouyang Hu a little scared.


    Although his strength is not weak, it is not very strong, but Zhou Zhong is not the same. He is in the early stage of Jinxian. If you want to kill him, you just need to move your finger, and you don''t have the strength to resist.


    Escape!


    At this time, there is no other idea in Zhou Zhong, he just wants to escape!


    Only living can have hope. As for Qingyun staff, he has long forgotten it. After all, he may not even have life now. Who cares about such an immortal tool?Looking at Ouyang Hu who is ready to escape, Zhou Zhong''s trident of the sea god is waving directly. Suddenly, a powerful force comes out directly and falls in front of Ouyang tiger. Then, Ouyang Hu''s step is stopped and he looks at Zhou Zhong in panic.


    "You run? Why don''t you run? " Zhou looked at Ouyang tiger, eyes also showed a faint smile.


    Ouyang Hu looks at Zhou Zhong. His eyes are full of ferocious panic. He holds the weapon in his hand and stares at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to smile. He looked at Ouyang tiger. The trident of the sea god in his hand waved gently. Suddenly, a halberd gas rushed out and fell on Ouyang tiger''s arm in an instant.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a blood storm, Ouyang tiger''s arm also instant fracture.


    "In the middle of the week, you''d better let me go, or the heavenly palace won''t let you go." Ouyang tiger looked at Zhou Zhong and threatened.


    When Zhou Zhong heard Ouyang Hu''s threat, his face was indifferent. He never expected the heavenly palace to let him go. After all, the enmity between the heavenly palace and the human race could not be resolved at will.


    "Is it? It''s a pity that you can''t see my scene in the heavenly palace. " Zhou Zhong looked at Ouyang Hu with a sneer on his face.


    With that, the immortal Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body rushed to the sea god''s trident, and Ouyang Hu also ran forward.


    Although he didn''t know whether he could escape, he knew that if he didn''t, there would be no chance.


    Only by escaping can we have a chance of survival.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Ouyang Hu, who runs away. His face has no feelings, and even disdains to stop him. In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, Ouyang Hu is a dead man.


    For a dying person, Zhou Zhong is never stingy!

 Chapter 2440

    "Shenyuan Tiandong!" In the middle of the week, the sea god Trident fell down and attacked Ouyang tiger.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a very rude roar came from a distance, and then the earth trembled.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, this is a big trouble. A very powerful immortal beast has come The three legged ice toad looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile in his eyes. He doesn''t worry that Zhou Zhong will not be able to solve the problem, because Zhou Zhong''s strength is very clear. As long as his opponent doesn''t reach Da Luo Jinxian, he has the strength of the first World War.


    Besides, they are not as common as Chinese cabbage. They have never seen a Jinxian state in this secret place, let alone a Jinxian state.


    "Come on, come on. What''s the big deal?" Zhou answered with a smile.


    With the enhancement of strength, Zhou Zhong did not put those immortal beasts in his eyes. After all, he has enough strength to face these.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, a huge figure appeared, the figure was as high as ten Zhang, incomparably majestic, people dare not underestimate.


    Jinxian!


    This immortal beast is the existence of golden immortal realm!


    Peng!


    The immortal beast patted Ouyang tiger directly. It was like a broken kite, and was photographed out directly. Then the immortal beast grabbed Ouyang tiger and swallowed it.


    Ouyang tiger can''t even make a scream, so he goes directly into the belly of the immortal beast.


    "Ice toad son, What immortal beast is this?" Zhou Zhong looked at the majestic immortal beast and asked.


    He knew some fairy beasts, but he didn''t know much, so he asked the three legged ice toad.


    "This is frost snow lion! It''s a very powerful immortal beast Looking at Toad''s three weeks, she was very heavy.


    Zhou nodded. He looked at the snow lion in front of him, and there was no emotion on his face. He held the trident of the sea god in his hand, and his momentum was magnificent.


    "Rest, I disturb you!" Looking at Zhou Zhong, the snow lion''s eyes are cold and even full of bloodthirsty light.


    Zhou Zhongbu shrugged his shoulders, then looked at the snow lion and said, "what do you want?"


    "I''m going to eat you!" Frost snow lion''s voice in a trace of cold, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes are also full of bloodthirsty.


    In the middle of the week, he just laughed, and the momentum of the whole person also climbed to the extreme, and the momentum of the cold, frost and snow lion also kept rising, only a few breath, the air around him was much colder.


    "Since you want Snow Lion fur, I''m sure you want it." Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about looking at the frost snow lion.


    He has enough cards, so he won''t be afraid of frost snow lion at all. Moreover, frost snow lion and his strength are equal, he has no reason to be afraid.


    "Is it? There are a lot of people who want my fur, but in the end they all die Frost snow lion''s voice without a trace of emotion, light said.


    It is the king here, and no one is its opponent. It believes that the young man in front of him can not be his own opponent.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, what do you want to dally with it? Is it hard for you to wait for it to accumulate power? " The three legged ice toad looked at the middle of the week without hands, and could not help reminding him.


    "What''s your hurry? I''m going to smoke its fairy root. Now it doesn''t even show its fairy root." Some helpless Zhou looked at the three legged ice toad.


    His body of nine stars and beads still need tremendous energy. Only when the nine beads are full of energy, can he have the strength to face those immortal emperors in the heavenly palace.


    "Can you pull out its fairy root? You''re not kidding, are you? " The three legged ice toad was shocked in an instant and couldn''t believe looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Once the root is extracted, it will be annihilated and there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    "If you can pull this root out, I''ll book it first." The three legged ice toad said directly to Zhou Zhong.


    Like the frost snow lion, it belongs to the fairy beast, and the attribute is the same. If Zhou Zhong can really extract the fairy root of the frost snow lion, the three legged ice toad will definitely beg for it.


    Once it refines frost snow lion''s immortal root, he will also reach the golden immortal realm, and can inherit some of the cold frost snow lion''s talents.


    "What do you want that fairy root for?" Zhou Zhong looked at the three legged ice toad.


    The three legged ice toad explained to Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the three legged ice toad had such ability.


    One side of the frost snow lion saw that he did not pay attention to his week, his eyes are full of anger, and even showed a strong sense of killing.


    How dare this man ignore himself!


    He has to die!


    Roar!


    Frost snow lion directly roared up to the sky, opened his mouth, and directly bit towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was calm, and he was not afraid. He was holding the trident of Poseidon, and his body was full of immortal Qi.


    Peng!


    The sea god Trident directly swings out, suddenly a Fairy Spirit gushes out, directly falls on the frost snow lion''s fur.The frost snow lion shook his hair and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain, as if he had not put the attack in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the snow lion without any injury. He was surprised. He thought that his move would hurt the snow lion and infuriate it.


    However, frost snow lion''s defense is much stronger than he thought.


    "Is this your attack? It''s tickling. " Frost snow lion disdain to look at the week.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, and the immortal Qi in his body poured into the trident of Poseidon again, and suddenly a very majestic pressure shrouded all around.


    This is the power of artifact!


    The frost snow lion''s hair stood up instantly, and the immortal Qi in his body formed a protective cover to wrap himself.


    He has a feeling that if he still resists Zhou''s attack as hard as he did just now, he is likely to get hurt.


    "A boat!" The trident of the sea god in Zhou Zhong''s hand was swung out again, and the empty space around him suddenly twisted. It was obviously oppressed by this force.


    Frost snow lion suddenly retreat, eyes also flash a trace of fear.


    It can cultivate to the golden immortal realm, and naturally it is not an ordinary immortal beast, so it knows how powerful this move is.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the trident of the Sea God fell on the ground, and the earth cracked directly, and a huge pit with a width of more than ten feet appeared.


    "Cold winter night!" Frost snow lion eyes like snow, cold looking at the week.


    Then, in the middle of the week, I just felt that all around suddenly became a little dark, and even the temperature continued to drop.


    This is frost snow lion''s counterattack, and its counterattack seems to be stronger than that in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked around carefully for fear that the lion would attack suddenly.

 Chapter 2441

    "Talent field! It''s in the field of talent! " The three legged ice toad looked shocked.


    A powerful immortal beast will have its own talent field, and they can enhance their own strength several times in the talent field, which is the common people are not willing to face.


    "What is the field of talent?" Zhou Zhong looked at the three legged ice toad and inquired.


    "Talent fields are moves of some powerful immortal beasts. In their fields, their strength will be doubled at the lowest level. Therefore, there are very few immortal beasts with talent fields." Three legged ice toad looks at Zhou Zhong and explains.


    Zhou Zhong heard the words of the three legged ice toad, he could not help but also take a deep breath, his eyes also showed a thick dignified color.


    In this talent field, frost snow lion''s strength will be doubled, which will naturally make Zhou Zhong feel a burst of pressure.


    Whew!


    The Trident suddenly came out of his hand and disappeared through the shadow of the sea god.


    "Damn it, it''s so fast!" In the eyes of the week, there is a trace of solemnity in his eyes, and he curses in his heart.


    "In its talent field, it is almost invincible, so we must break its talent field as soon as possible." Three legged ice toad looked at Zhou Zhong and said solemnly.


    Zhou took a deep breath, nodded, and held the 7 Trident hand tightly.


    If you want to break through frost and snow lion''s talent field, you need a strong attack power, and you have to break it with one blow.


    "I don''t even know where it is. How can I break its talent field?" Zhou Zhong raised his head and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    He also wants to break through frost snow lion''s talent field. After all, this talent field is really abnormal. It can almost double the strength of frost snow lion, which is not what can be resisted by mid week.


    "You don''t have to look for it, it will come to you naturally. After all, the use of talent fields is also very huge. Generally, immortal beasts are not invincible enemies. They will not display their talent fields." The three legged ice toad said directly.


    Zhou Zhong was relieved to hear the words of the three legged ice toad. As long as this talent field consumes a lot of frost snow lion, he won''t care about it. After all, his strength is not weak, and he has his own card.


    Whew!


    At this time, another shadow flashed in front of Zhou Zhong''s body. I saw the eyes of Zhou Zhong closed slightly and felt the changes around.


    Frost snow lion is a fairy beast with ice attribute, and Zhou Zhong has a profound understanding of the mystery of water. Therefore, as long as you carefully understand the energy fluctuation around you, you can naturally know the figure of frost snow lion.


    "Die for me!" Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a trace of Jing Mang in his eyes, and then stabbed to his left. Suddenly, he saw a trace of blood on the sea god Trident, which was obviously the blood of the frost snow lion.


    However, the speed of frost snow lion is too fast. Even if you feel the energy fluctuation in the middle of the week, you can''t kill frost snow lion. After all, frost snow lion in the talent field is really powerful and terrible.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, you just did a good job. If you can do a few more times, maybe you will break through this talent field." Three legged ice toad looked at Zhou Zhong and quickly reminded him.


    Zhou Zhongbai took a look at the three legged ice toad, and then continued to feel the energy fluctuation around him. However, no matter how he felt in the middle of the week, there was no energy fluctuation around him, and the cold frost snow lion seemed to disappear.


    "Be careful. The snow lion seems to have disappeared." Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified and did not dare to underestimate it.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the three legged ice toad was stunned and then stopped talking. They all knew that as long as the talent field did not disappear, the cold frost snow lion would still be there, but did not know where it was now.


    Awning!


    Suddenly, a huge force directly blew Zhou Zhong out and landed heavily on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong''s face didn''t change. He didn''t expect that the cold frost snow lion didn''t use immortal Qi this time. As long as he didn''t use immortal Qi and didn''t use the energy in the field, it was hard for him to feel the shape of the cold frost snow lion.


    "You are still too weak. You are vulnerable. Even if you have a very powerful weapon, you can''t be my opponent." Frost snow lion''s voice is full of ridicule, does not put Zhou Zhong in the eye at all.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Thank you for reminding me. If you hadn''t reminded me, I might not have thought about how to break through your talent field!" Zhou Zhong''s face was confident, and the immortal spirit in his body was surging out. Suddenly, the sea god Trident in his hand also sent out a strong force.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, what are you going to do The three legged ice toad looks at Zhou Zhong with a look of panic.


    The last time he was outside the constellation of emperor''s wings, he had seen the appearance of the trident of Poseidon. Only that time they were directly sent to the summer city of the red dragon constellation. Now the trident of Poseidon appears again. How can he not panic?


    "Nothing. I just want to show the lion the power of artifact." Zhou Zhong''s face was calm, and his Poseidon Trident fell.All of a sudden, a majestic momentum can only see the surrounding void, and even the space is also a burst of distortion, and the original dark and cold field also instantly dissipated.


    And the cold frost snow lion''s eyes also showed a trace of panic, he did not think that his proud talent field, actually was really broken by this young man.


    "Frost snow lion, your talent field has been broken by me. I don''t know what else you have." Zhou looked at the frost snow lion, a face of indifference.


    Frost snow lion''s eyes are cold, its whole body momentum gushes out, and the golden fairy root on the forehead appears to be dazzling, its body is also constantly changing, eyes are full of senhan meaning.


    Around the frost and snow lion, the temperature drops suddenly, as if to solidify the void.


    "You''re really strong, but if you want to kill me, you''re still a little weak." With that, the snow lion rushed directly to the middle of the week without stopping.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the frost snow lion that rushes towards him. A trace of indifference flashed in his eyes. He takes up the trident of the sea god in his hand and kills him suddenly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sea god Trident carries the incomparably strong strength, like a high mountain, directly oppresses the frost snow lion.


    The frost and snow suddenly appeared waves around the lion, and then the void solidified around, and the temperature dropped suddenly. Even the trident of Poseidon, which fell in the middle of the week, seemed to have suffered a little resistance and slowed down a lot.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the frost snow lion, and his eyes were full of shock. He did not expect that the frost snow lion could even touch the mystery of water!

 Chapter 2442

    Zhou Zhong was able to understand the meaning of water because of the trident of Poseidon. Even so, he spent a lot of effort to understand the meaning of water successfully. But now, frost snow lion also understands the meaning of water.


    "This is my card. As for the talent field just now, it''s nothing at all." Frost snow lion looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face.


    Zhou Zhong also took a deep breath, the whole person suddenly retreated for several feet, and then looked coldly at the frost snow lion.


    Frost snow lion understands the meaning of water, he also understands the meaning of water, so he will not be afraid of frost snow lion.


    "Then let''s have a match." In the middle of the week, the momentum of the whole body kept rising, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He rushed directly to the cold frost snow lion.


    Of course, the frost snow lion was not willing to be outdone, but also directly killed in the middle of the week. They were powerful and unstoppable, and the temperature dropped abruptly wherever they went.


    Water can condense into ice, and ice can turn into water. Zhou Zhong understood the meaning of water, while Han Shuang Xue lion understood the meaning of ice.


    Water, mellow, violent, continuous, all inclusive!


    Ice, cold, extremely cold, solidification, invincible!


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the mystery of water was put to the extreme, while the cold frost snow lion also put the mystery of ice to the extreme.


    Boom!


    They collided with each other, immediately two forces directly intersected, and then, Zhouzhong frost snow lion directly abandoned out, heavily fell on the ground, look a little embarrassed.


    Frost snow lion is not easy, the original snow-white hair also stained with some blood, and that cold eyes, also showed a trace of dignified, seems to have a trace of fear of the week.


    It used to crush and kill many people, but it never met such a person as Xiang Zhongzhong, who had extremely powerful weapons and extremely powerful martial arts skills, and also, like it, understood the power of heaven and earth.


    "Boy, if you leave now, I won''t embarrass you." Frost snow lion looked at the week, said solemnly.


    Now it also knows that it is very difficult to kill Zhou Zhong, so it said so to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the frost snow lion, and a smile appears on his face. He doesn''t intend to leave like this. He is also ready to deprive the frost snow lion of its immortal root. Now, he can''t let himself leave just because the frost snow lion can''t help him.


    How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? If it wasn''t for my own strength, maybe now I have become the food in the belly of the snow lion, so I didn''t intend to leave at all in the middle of the week.


    "But I don''t want to leave now. I want your fur." Zhou Zhong looks at the frost snow lion, the tone is full of killing intention.


    Frost snow lion a Leng, it did not expect that Zhou Zhong would answer, but it does not care, because in its heart, Zhou Zhong want to kill it very difficult.


    "If you want to kill me, then you should know that our strength is almost the same. Once we die, it''s not sure who lives or dies." The frost snow lion looks at Zhou Zhong, and his tone is full of the color of killing.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to the cold frost snow lion at all. He looked up, and there was a trace of killing intention in his eyes. He grasped the sea god Trident in his hand, and then killed the cold frost snow lion directly.


    Frost snow lion also leaped towards the middle of the week again, its whole body momentum like a rainbow, open blood basin mouth, as if to swallow a mountain.


    Awning!


    All of a sudden, the trident of the sea god in Zhou Zhong''s hand fell on the body of the cold frost snow lion in an instant. Then he saw that the frost snow lion was directly hit and flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Zhou Xiaozi, its weakness is on the waist. When I just saw it attack, its waist is its weakness. As long as your attack falls on its waist, then it will lose its power." The voice of the three legged ice toad was a little excited, as if he had seen the scene of the snow lion falling.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, and the Poseidon Trident in his hand waved out again, which didn''t give frost snow lion a chance to breathe at all.


    This time, Zhou Zhong''s attack was not aimed at the head of the snow lion, but directly at the waist of the lion.


    Frost snow lion saw the attack on his waist, and his eyes were full of panic. He never thought that his weakness was known by Zhou Zhong.


    Boom!


    The sea god Trident fell on the ground, and immediately the earth directly split, and the cold frost snow lion was extremely difficult to avoid the attack of Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, don''t kill me. I can show you my collection." Frost snow lion looked at Zhou Zhong, a face pleading.


    He doesn''t want to die if he can live!


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, there was a smile of disdain. If the treasure finder didn''t show up all the time, he would stop because of the words of frost snow lion.


    But now the treasure finder has reminded him once, so he doesn''t care about the frost and snow lion''s words.


    "I said, I''ll fix the fur on you." Zhou Zhong looked at the frost snow lion with indifference, and his tone was incomparably firm.Frost snow lion is also extremely angry. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so persistent and wanted to kill him. Before Zhou Zhong didn''t know his weakness, so he didn''t care. But now, Zhou Zhong already knows his weakness.


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll pull you together!" Frost snow, the lion''s body fairy gas gushed out, suddenly around the temperature dropped suddenly.


    Zhou Zhong felt the changes around him, and his eyes coagulated, and then the sea god Trident in his hand fell directly towards the cold frost snow lion.


    Boom!


    This time, the power of Poseidon Trident is much stronger and faster than before.


    Roar!


    Frost snow lion also looked up to the sky roar, the whole body momentum also unceasingly climbs.


    Awning!


    The trident of the sea god falls on the waist of the frost snow lion, and the frost snow lion instantly lies on the ground, dying.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the cold snow lion, and his face also showed a smile. He walked directly to the snow lion, and then his hands were printed on the lion''s head.


    Suddenly, a strong suction came, and the lion''s eyes were full of panic. He could feel that Daozhou was depriving his immortal roots.


    "Boy, what are you going to do?" Frost snow lion looks at Zhou Zhong and roars angrily.


    Unfortunately, in the middle of the week, we didn''t pay attention to the frost snow lion, the fairy root and three legged ice toad of the frost snow lion, so we didn''t care how the frost snow lion cried.


    In the middle of the week, he carefully deprived the fairy root of the frost snow lion. After a long time, the fairy root of the frost snow lion was completely deprived, forming a complete golden energy.


    The three legged ice toad looked at the golden energy in Zhou Zhong''s hand. It also jumped down from Zhou''s shoulder and took over the golden energy in human form.

 Chapter 2443

    "Take this fairy root quickly, or I''ll use it to saturate the energy of nine star Lianzhu later." Zhou Zhong looked at the three legged ice toad and laughed directly.


    The three legged ice toad laughed. He raised his head and swallowed the golden fairy root directly. Then it emitted a magnificent momentum, and a golden energy was constantly scurrying in the body of the three legged ice toad.


    "Ice toad, are you ok?" Zhou Zhong looked at the three legged ice toad and asked eagerly.


    The three legged ice toad was his only companion, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with it.


    "I''m ok. It''s just that this power is too overbearing. I need to meditate for a while. When I wake up, I''ll be in the golden immortal realm." Looking at Zhou Zhong, the three legged ice toad replied.


    Although it is somewhat ingenious to do so, its talent is indeed not high. If it does not do so, it is impossible to reach the golden immortal realm without 100000 years.


    "Well, when you get to Jinxian, we''ll leave Xiacheng, and then we''ll start to look for the deities scattered in the outer airspace by Pangu." Zhou Zhong looked at the three legged ice toad and said calmly.


    Three legged ice toad heard Zhou Zhong''s words, his face also showed a trace of smile, heavily nodded.


    After a while, the golden energy on the body surface of the three legged ice toad disappeared, and the three legged ice toad also jumped on the shoulder of Zhou Zhong, and then began to sleep and meditate, refining the fairy root of frost snow lion.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the body of the snow lion. He cut the hair of the snow lion with the trident of the sea god, and then peeled off the skin. He even did not let go of the blood and some bones.


    An immortal beast in the golden immortal realm, whether it is blood or bone, is the material for refining utensils or alchemy, so Zhou Zhong won''t let it go at all.


    He took away all the useful materials from the cold frost snow lion, and Zhou Zhong looked around again. He wanted to see what treasures were around him. After all, there was such an immortal beast in the golden immortal realm that no one knew whether there were any treasures.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong found a cave not far away, his face showed a trace of joy, and then directly toward the cave.


    His whole body was wrapped in immortal Qi, and the trident of the sea god in his hand was clenched, and he walked cautiously towards the cave.


    When Zhou went to the cave in the middle of the week, he found that there was another cave in the cave, which was obviously different from the outside. This was obviously a very rare environment.


    Before, when he was fighting with Ouyang Hu, he suddenly came here. Originally, he thought it was just the middle of the world, but he didn''t think that there was a new secret place in the middle of the world, which was obviously more rare than the middle of the world!


    To build a secret place in the secret place is at least what the Dara Jinxian can do. Obviously, it is a Jinxian''s secret place outside, but inside it is the secret realm of a Daluo Jinxian.


    He never thought that a Jinxian would build his own immortal mansion in the immortal mansion of Daluo Jinxian. Of course, he also knew that if the Jinxian didn''t die, the secret place of Daluo Jinxian would be stolen and no one could find it.


    Only, he''s dead!


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care so much about what he died for.


    If he didn''t want to know whether it was a brand new treasure, he would come to explore it immediately.


    Blood drop stone, the best refining material, found 1000 meters away!


    Discovery of the best alchemy herb jiuxingtianchen grass 1300 meters away!


    Haotian sand gold, the best refining material, was found 1500 meters away!


    This is the secret place that no one has ever explored, and it is also the secret place of Daluo Jinxian. It seems that every treasure is not an ordinary treasure.


    Zhou wantonly convergence, without a bit of hesitation.


    These things should belong to him, after all, he killed the frost snow lion to come here. This is his prize.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong collected all the materials for refining utensils and medicinal materials for alchemy, and there was a lot less prompting from the treasure finder.


    These materials are extremely rare materials. Even in Xiacheng''s mansion, there are many materials that have never been possessed. However, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty has already obtained most of the treasures collected by Da Luo Jinxian. In terms of wealth, even Xiacheng''s mansion may not be richer than that of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Three thousand meters ahead, we found the best fairy ware!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the treasure finder reappeared in Zhou Zhong''s brain. Zhou Zhong was stunned and then rushed directly to the front.


    The distance of 3000 meters is two steps for the strong man in Zhou Zhong''s realm. He arrives at the place where the treasure finder indicates in a breath. What enters his eyes is a skeleton of three meters high.


    Under the skeleton, there was also a treasure armor and a long sword. Both the armour and the sword were shining brilliantly. You can see that they are not ordinary things.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of strong shock. The armor and sword were all the best immortal tools, and they looked so powerful that they could not be underestimated.


    Before the middle of the week, when breaking through the earth''s blockade barrier, Baojia had been bombarded to pieces by those immortals. Originally, he was going to refine one, but due to lack of materials, it has not been refined.There''s no need to refine armor. Now he has another sword.


    It''s a treasure armour of the best immortal utensils, not even in the main mansion of Xia City.


    On the glacier and sword, there are two characters on it.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what the glacier was, but he didn''t tangle with it. He only knew that the treasure armor and sword now belonged to him.


    He put the armour on his body directly, and then refined it with immortal Qi over and over again. Soon the armour became an immortal weapon of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong turned the armour into an ordinary dress, with a cool face.


    As for the long sword, Zhou Zhong directly collected it in his immortal mansion. He had the trident of the sea god and the Pangu axe, so the weapon was not very attractive to him.


    Zhou Zhong continues to search around. Although the treasure Finder will prompt him, it will not remind him of some special items, such as inheritance memory or some crystal memory balls.


    Zhou searched around in a circle and found nothing.


    But just as Zhou Zhong was about to give up his search, he found a crystal ball behind the skeleton.


    Zhou Zhong walked directly to the crystal ball with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what is recorded in this crystal ball. I hope it can help me." Week medium low murmurs, then directly took up the crystal ball, one face looks forward to the color.

 Chapter 2444

    Zhou Zhong controls a wisp of immortal Qi into the crystal ball, and suddenly a picture appears in the crystal ball.


    In the picture, a burly man is holding a long sword and wearing precious armor. In front of the big man, there is also a man standing, but the man has silver hair and a long gun in his hand, just like a mountain peak standing.


    Looking at them in the middle of the week, he saw the long sword waving in the hands of the burly man. Suddenly, the sword gas gushed out, just like a stream of water. And the silver haired middle-aged hand of the spear is also constantly waving, long spear into the dragon, unstoppable.


    In the middle of the week, I feel the battle between the two men. Whether they are burly men or silver haired men, they all display the mystery of water, but the mystery of water is in their hands, which is flexible and vivid.


    The speed of both of them is very fast. Wherever they go, the space produces a strange fan-shaped space ripple. Even if you look at it, those fan-shaped space ripples are just like fish in the water.


    The two men were on a par with each other, and here was a strange white light flashing continuously.


    "Wow


    A white light flashed through the silver haired man''s long gun. A crack appeared in the original space. The figure of the silver haired man fell from the air in an instant, but the big man''s face did not change.


    "These two people are extremely fast, and they have a deep understanding of the meaning of water, and even use them very well. Moreover, they have no sign of using their moves. They have great power. They don''t need to be ready at all. It seems that they can use them at will." Zhou Zhong also reluctantly saw some mysteries.


    Only from the battle recorded by the crystal ball, the strength of these two men is terrible, at least Zhou has never met such a strong existence.


    "I, the God of glaciers, Mo glacier, have cultivated the three mysteries of the mystery of ice, water mist and condensation in the profound meaning of water. My strength is comparable to that of immortals. Today, I have left a floating shadow for the world to see, hoping to have some understanding of future generations." At the end of the picture, the voice of the burly man rings faintly.


    There was a feeling in the middle of the week that Mo glacier, the God of glacier, was a water god, as if it controlled all the water system forces between heaven and earth.


    "The original meaning is also divided into the great mysteries. No wonder I find it more and more difficult to understand the profound meaning now." In the middle of the week, I heard Mo glacier''s words, which made me realize.


    Many people have been learning by themselves, so now he doesn''t know how to take a good turn.


    First of all, he needs to know that there are several kinds of mysteries in the profound meaning of water, and then all kinds of mysteries begin to practice. Once all the mysteries are completed, then his profound meaning of water is also cultivated completely.


    Zhou Zhong put the crystal ball into the fairy house, and then went outside.


    However, when he came to the entrance of the mountain, he found that there was still a spring at the entrance of the mountain, and the spring water kept coming out. When Zhou Zhong looked at the spring water, his eyes were full of shock.


    Immortal spring water!


    This is the unique immortal spring of Tiangong!


    He has seen in books that the immortal spring can only leave the spring for three hours. Once it exceeds three hours, the first spring is no different from the ordinary spring.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath. He went to the spring and took a few gulps directly.


    Xianquan water is also a very rare and rare spring water. Everyone can only take it once in his life. Even if it is taken later, it has no effect.


    After drinking several mouthfuls of Xianquan water in the middle of the week, the whole person began to sit cross legged and began to practice jiuxiao Yulong Jue to refine the energy of Xianquan water.


    Xianquan water enters Zhou Zhong''s body and turns into warm energy.


    And Zhou Zhong''s momentum is also rising. Originally, he was just in the early stage of Jinxian, but because he was willing to drink the immortal spring water, his cultivation also went crazy.


    In just a few minutes, Zhou Zhong had reached the peak of Jinxian in the early days. Although it seemed that there was no great progress, the gap between the two became apparent once the battle took place.


    Zhou Zhong refined the immortal spring water, and then stood up. He looked at the spring eye of the immortal spring, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    This immortal spring is very precious. Although you can only drink it once in your life, it has excellent effect and is a rare treasure in the world.


    Zhou Zhong''s hands were frantically printed, and his eyes were full of dignified color. He was ready to get the spring eye of the immortal spring into his own immortal mansion. Only when he entered his own immortal mansion, the immortal spring water was his own.


    If others see this immortal spring water, they can only drink a few mouthfuls. There is no way to get the water in his own immortal mansion. However, Zhou Zhong is different. What he practices is the jiuxiao Yulong Jue, which covers all aspects. Naturally, he has a way to move the water to his immortal mansion.


    After more than an hour, the original Xianquan water in the cave disappeared. Obviously, Zhou has moved the water of the immortal spring to his own immortal mansion.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong just walked out of the cave. He is now in the state, so he still needs to find a way to get out.


    There must be an exit in the secret place, and the scope of this place is not very large. It only takes some time to find the exit, so Zhou Zhong is not in a hurry.... outside, Cai Xu and Hu CE are also walking together. Xia Ziyi is still following them.


    Xia Ziyi had a cold face and no feelings in her eyes. In her heart, these were extremely hateful. She even forced Zhou Zhong to live and die for an immortal tool.


    "Miss Ziyi, we have been in the secret place for two days now. In these two days, there are no treasures in the secret place. Do you think this secret place has been explored?" Hu CE went to Xia Ziyi and asked.


    In fact, he doesn''t care if there are any treasures in the secret place. He just wants to talk to Xia Ziyi. After all, when he is out of the secret place, maybe Xia Ziyi is far away from them.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Xia Ziyi looked at Hu CE with a cold face and didn''t give him any face.


    Hu CE''s face is a little ugly. Xia Ziyi didn''t give them a good face after Zhou Zhong and Ouyang Hu were directly attacked by the crack.


    Yesterday, two immortal beasts appeared in the realm of seven plundered immortals. Xia Ziyi did not pay attention to how much it cost him and Cai Xu to kill them.


    "Miss Ziyi, are we better than Chengyang in your eyes?" At this time, Cai Xu also came over and looked at Xia Ziyi.


    "Xia Ziyi''s tone is colder than that of one of you


    Cai Xu and Hu CE both looked ugly. Although they didn''t say a word, they were furious.

 Chapter 2445

    Chengyang is the most famous fool in Xiacheng, but now Xia Ziyi says that ten of them are not as good as one Chengyang, which is a great shame to them!


    They are the talents of Xiacheng and the most gifted young talents of Xiacheng. Compared with them, Chengyang is not as good as his toes.


    "Miss Ziyi, do you know what you just said made us sad." Cai Xu looks at Xia Ziyi with a faint tone.


    Although Xia Ziyi is the daughter of the Lord of the city, her cultivation talent is not so outstanding. If it is not for her talent of refining utensils, she is just a beautiful vase.


    "So what?" Xia Ziyi raised her head and looked at Cai Xu without fear.


    In Xiacheng, Cai Xu didn''t dare to fight her, because her father was the Lord of Xiacheng and the king of Xiacheng!


    Now, in the secret place of Xianfu, although she knows that without the protection of her father, these people are likely to make trouble to her, but she is not afraid.


    Xia Yu told her that the real strong are sharpened from the edge of life and death, so sometimes he would go out to experience and sharpen himself.


    Cai Xu looked at Xia Ziyi with a calm face. He took a deep breath, then laughed and said nothing more.


    Xia Ziyi is the daughter of the city Lord, and she has a very high talent for refining weapons. Therefore, there may be some masters in the city Lord''s mansion behind her.


    "Brother Cai, look ahead!" Suddenly, Hu CE''s voice sounded with a trace of excitement.


    Hu also raised his head to see the direction of his eyes.


    There is a colorful light in the distance, which is likely to be an immortal.


    "Go and have a look!" Cai Xu said directly to Hu CE.


    After Cheng Yu went to search for the treasure alone, he and Hu CE both made an agreement, no matter what treasure they got, they would share equally.


    They took Xia Ziyi directly to the direction of the light, and they went very fast. It didn''t take long to get to the place where the light came out.


    At the moment, there are dozens of people gathered here. Some people look at Cai Xu and Hu CE with a trace of bitterness on their faces.


    Cai Xu, Hu CE and Cheng Yu are the three. They are the most powerful people in the secret world. Now that Cai Xu and Hu CE are here, it is difficult for them to obtain any treasure even if there is a real one.


    "Brother Cai, brother Hu, I don''t know what we have gained these two days?" At this time, a distant sound of fun came.


    Cheng Yu came from afar. He looked at the place with colorful light and a smile on his face.


    Cai Xu and Hu CE look at each other. Then they look at Cheng Yu calmly and surround him in the middle.


    Cheng Yu didn''t care. He looked at them and continued: "it seems that they didn''t get much, but I found a plant of Tianling grass."


    Cai Xu and Hu CE''s eyes were frozen, and then there was a trace of solemnity in their eyes. They were very clear about what a heavenly spirit grass represented.


    Chengyu is a seven robber immortals. If he takes the tianlingcao, he will surely break through and reach the eight robberies or even the nine robberies.


    "You guys, you''ve been protecting Miss Ziyi. I didn''t fight with them, did I?" Cheng Yu''s voice showed a trace of indifference and said slowly.


    The eyes of CAI Xu and Hu CE changed slightly. Zhou Zhong now said such words. Then, Cai Xu and Hu CE almost knew what he was going to say next.


    "What do you mean by forcing us to leave? Let''s not fight for immortals? " When Cai Xu looks at Cheng Yu, there is still a sense of killing in his eyes.


    They are all the talents of Xiacheng. Now Chengyu has taken tianlingcao, and his strength has surpassed them, so he has a little intention to kill Chengyu.


    It is not long before the youth Dabi in Xiacheng. If Chengyu takes part in it, the youth Dabi will be even more fierce this time.


    "Is it? But I remember that you didn''t really want me to stay. After all, if I choose to stay, one more person will share the spoils with you. So I left alone, which is not good for you or for me. " Cheng Yang looks at Cai Xu and Hu CE, and says in a positive way.


    Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Xia Ziyi on one side also laughed. Although she was not Cai Xu and Hu CE, she was very happy to see them eating shriveled.


    "Cheng Yu, if you really want to compete with us for this immortal tool, then we can only ask you to leave here first." Hu CE looks at Cheng Yu with a light smile, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Cheng Yu hears Hu CE''s words. He has no emotion on his face. He looks at Hu CE and Cai Xu quietly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air, and then the colorful light disappeared and replaced by a skirt.


    Second grade fairy ware!


    But also a face of defense type of inferior immortal!"It''s mine now. I hope you don''t rob me, otherwise the Cai family will come to visit." Cai Xu looked at everyone, his eyes also showed a trace of murder.


    Looking down at the anger that they were ready to fight for, Cai Xuzi was ready to cover his face.


    They did not dare to rob, because no one questioned Cai Xu''s words.


    "Brother Cai, I think this Luo skirt is very suitable for Miss Ziyi, so I''ll take it for you." With a smile on his face, Cheng Yu''s speed soared, and he went directly to the Luo skirt.


    However, when Chengyu was close to luoskirt, luoskirt suddenly disappeared, as if it didn''t exist.


    "Who took it!" Cheng Yu''s whole body momentum rises, and suddenly the pressure of the eight robber immortals covers the whole audience.


    Cai Xu and Hu CE also took a deep breath, with a trace of solemnity in their eyes.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, the place where the immortal utensil disappeared directly cracked a crack, and then a staff came out of the crack.


    Cheng Yu, Cai Xu, and Hu CE all looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    They all know this staff, because it''s the Qingyun staff in Zhou Zhong''s hand!


    "Cheng Yang, I didn''t expect that you haven''t died yet!" Cai Xu and Hu CE look indifferent, and then continue: "where is Ouyang tiger?"


    "He was poor and was eaten by an immortal beast." Zhou Zhong shrugged helplessly.


    "Since he''s dead, then hand over the immortal utensils. Otherwise, the Revenge of the heavenly palace will make your life worse than death. Only by handing over the immortal utensils will I explain to you in the heavenly palace and let the heavenly palace let you go." Cai Xu looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a deep breath.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Cai Xu with disdain. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all, and walks directly to Xia Ziyi.

 Chapter 2446

    "This is for you. It''s useless for me to take it." Zhou Zhong walks up to Xia Ziyi and takes out the newly disappeared inferior luoskirt and gives it to Xia Ziyi.


    All of them looked at Zhou Zhong in amazement, with a trace of banter in their eyes.


    Just now Cheng Yu, Cai Xu and Hu CE are all fighting for this inferior immortal ware. Now, this inferior immortal ware is actually in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    The three of them look very ugly, especially Cheng Yu. He just lost the inferior immortal weapon, but at the last moment, the immortal weapon disappeared.


    If it really just disappeared, they wouldn''t say anything, but now, the lower immortal utensil appears in the hands of Zhou Zhong, how can we not make them angry?


    "Cheng Yang, the artifact in your hand is mine. Give it back to me quickly!" Cheng Yu looks at Zhou Zhong with a cold tone.


    Not only Chengyu, but also Cai Xu and Hu CE went directly to Cheng Yu and looked at Zhou Zhong coldly. Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to them at all. After he gave the Luo skirt to Xia Ziyi, he took Xia Ziyi out and left.


    All the people looked at Zhou Zhong''s appearance and laughed at them.


    A fool dare to be so arrogant.


    "Chengyang, I think you are looking for death!" Cai Xu directly took out his weapons and killed Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he turned around and waved his green cloud staff directly. Then, there was a ripple in the void around him. Suddenly, the two men''s attacks were directly put together. Then Zhou and Cai Xu stepped back a few steps.


    "The staff in his hand is definitely not an ordinary immortal tool. Let''s go together. No matter who gets it, it belongs to him. Our Cai family will never fight for it." Cai Xu said directly to those people.


    The original ones heard Cai Xu''s words, and their eyes flashed by. Many people took out their weapons and looked at Zhou Zhong coldly. Zhou Zhong was not afraid. He was holding the Qingyun staff, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Although he is not willing to expose his strength, he can easily crush these people.


    "Are these people the only ones who want my fairy ware?" Zhou Zhong saw that there were still many people who didn''t move. He couldn''t help raising his head and said haughtily.


    When they heard Zhou Zhong''s words, they stood up with a trace of indifference in their eyes.


    "I Hu CE also made a statement here. As long as you can seize the immortal tools in Cheng Yang''s hands, my Hu family will not fight for them." Hu CE''s voice showed a trace of indifference and looked at Zhou Zhong coldly.


    "If any of you can capture the immortal tools in Chengyang''s hands, it naturally belongs to you. If you can kill Chengyang, my family is willing to take out a thousand immortal stones to thank you." Cheng Yu also stood out and said faintly.


    For a moment, the top three families in Xiacheng opened their mouth together and let these people fight against Zhou Zhong together.


    All of a sudden, everyone looks fanatical, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of killing, and Xia Ziyi, who is around Zhou Zhong, is worried.


    "Elder brother Chengyang, do you want to give the immortal utensils to Cheng Yu, and when the relics are found, I''ll ask my father to get married and come back?" Xia Ziyi looks at Zhou Zhong and suggests.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. Then he looked at the Qingyun staff in his hand and said slowly, "I''m going to give this artifact to Xia Yu. If they really want to take it, let''s see if they have the ability."


    When Xia Ziyi heard Zhou Zhong''s words, she opened her mouth and did not speak.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who took the head and directly killed him in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Meanwhile, the momentum in Zhou''s body broke out in an instant. He controlled his strength in the realm of five robberies and scattered immortals. He waved the green cloud staff in his hand directly.


    Xia Ziyi saw the sudden outbreak of Zhou Zhong, and her eyes were also full of shock. She only knew Zhou Zhong''s talent of weapon refining, but she never knew that Zhou Zhong had such powerful strength.


    Although this is not comparable to Cai Xu, Hu CE and Cheng Yu, the evil genius of Xia Cheng, this talent can also be compared with Hu Buyu and Cai Kun.


    Hu CE and Cai Xu were stunned. They were also surprised. Cheng Yu''s eyes were slightly cold. He remembered that Zhou Zhong looked at himself coldly when he was in Xianwu college.


    Although he is the most gifted young man, he is very clear that he is not the most gifted person now, because Zhou Zhong has shown the strength of five robbers scattered immortals.


    Before Chengyang, he was always called a fool. In addition to his foolish behavior, he was just a mole ant in the star period. Now, he has shown the strength of five robberies and scattered immortals.


    He was shocked, absolutely shocked!


    His talent is by no means simple to reach such a state in such a short time.


    "He must die, and he must be killed at any price, or the family will come back to him sooner or later." Cheng Yu''s eyes are full of strong intention to kill.


    Zhou didn''t know that he was being watched by these people. Of course, even if he knew, he didn''t care.In his eyes, these people are as vulnerable as a mole ant.


    "Stand by and I''ll take you out later." Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Ziyi, who still had a little worry on her face. She shot a person close to her and said directly.


    Xia Ziyi nodded and looked at Zhou Zhong, who was very powerful. Her eyes were still confused.


    From her contact with Chengyang, she found that Zhou Zhong was not the same as the rumor.


    It is said that Chengyang is a fool and a waste, while Chengyang he knows is not a human spirit, but he is not stupid. As for waste, she never thinks so.


    If you are sure to refine the top-grade immortal utensils, you have the strength of five robberies and scattered immortals. If this is all waste, who can call the whole summer city a genius?


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Zhong directly waved the Qingyun staff in his hand, and suddenly an immortal spirit gushed out of the staff, just like waves of waves, which directly lifted these people out.


    This move contains a trace of mystical power.


    He had seen in the floating shadow of the glacier fairy God that their moves were performed by relying on the profound meaning. There was no reserve or any fancy. Even if it was an ordinary blow, it gave people an overwhelming feeling.


    Awning! Awning! Awning!


    Suddenly, a large area of people directly fell on the ground, their eyes are full of thick shock color.


    No one can believe that the fool of Xiacheng has become so powerful that he has killed so many of them with one move.


    Zhou Zhong looked at all the people who were lost in their senses. With a calm face, he directly grasped Xia Ziyi''s hand and left quickly towards the outside without any intention of staying.

 Chapter 2447

    "Cheng Yu, is Cheng Yang arranged by your family?" Cai Xu looks at Cheng Yu, a trace of indifference in his eyes, and asks faintly.


    When Cheng Yu heard Cai Xu''s words, the whole person became extremely angry. He turned around and looked at Cai Xu coldly: "if he is arranged by me, I will make him seriously hurt you. If he has the opportunity to kill you, you will not be able to participate in the youth contest."


    Cai Xu''s expression is incomparably cold, and his weapons are also tight, as if he may launch an attack at any time.


    "Brother Cai, you have wronged brother Cheng. Don''t forget that Chengyang is the eldest master of the family, but he has no position in the family. Now Chengyang has shown his talent. Although he is much worse than you and me, don''t forget that brother Cheng is the future successor of the family, so who wants to kill Cheng Yang, no one wants to kill him more than brother Cheng. " Hu CE explained on one side.


    Hearing Hu CE''s explanation, Cai Xu thought for a moment, then kept silent for a while and nodded.


    What Hu CE said is indeed very reasonable. If it is really about who wants to kill Chengyang''s garbage most, no one seems to be so eager to kill Chengyang except Chengyu.


    "Hum, now that Chengyang has taken Xia Ziyi away, let''s look for treasures separately. The secret place of immortal mansion will be closed in three days. What treasures we can get depends on our own nature." Cai Xu snorted coldly and turned to walk outside.


    Hu CE and Cheng Yu look at each other and leave each other. As for those injured by Zhou Zhong, they don''t care what they will do next. In their hearts, these people want to get the immortal tools in Zhou Zhong''s hands, so this is their price.


    Nothing can be obtained without paying a price, let alone an immortal tool.


    "Brother Chengyang, when are you so good?" Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong and asked in a puzzled way.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. He looked at Xia Ziyi who was puzzled and said slowly, "I''ve always been so powerful, but you haven''t found it."


    Yes, he has been so powerful since he became Cheng Yang, but no one has found out.


    Before Cheng Yang is a fool, but he is the hope of the human race, is the descendant of Pangu, is the most powerful existence of the human race. None of this, of course.


    Xia Ziyi heard Zhou Zhong''s words, first slightly stunned, then silent.


    She did not know Zhou Zhong. Before that, she had been addicted to refining utensils and would not pay attention to these things. Her understanding of Zhou Zhong was just a few days'' contact, but even in these days, her understanding was very limited.


    "Do you still want to wander in the secret place?" Zhou Zhong looked at the silent Xia Ziyi and asked.


    He took away all the treasures in the secret place. He didn''t let go of the precious treasures, such as the two best immortal utensils and the immortal spring water.


    "Go out. Although there is no danger in the secret place of immortal mansion, there will be some danger if we stay here. Besides, our immortal utensils have not been forged yet." Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong and said slowly.


    Zhou Zhong heard Xia Ziyi''s words, but also just smile, and then he took Xia Ziyi to the front.


    Soon, they came to the entrance to the secret place. When they came in from here, they also need to go out from here.


    They walked directly through the gate of the secret place and then appeared in the black rock mountain.


    "Miss, the Lord asked me to take her back." At this time, a dozen heavenly soldiers came over and looked at Xia Ziyi and Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    Zhou nodded his head, and then he walked with Xia Ziyi out of the black rock mountain. Of course, the forces guarding the secret place are not only the city Lord''s house, but also the three families of Xiacheng. Even some golden immortals from the heavenly palace are here.


    Although they could enter the secret place of the immortal mansion, they didn''t, because they all knew that the strength of the master of the secret place was not high. It''s not a bad thing to give these young people a chance to experience.


    It''s only more than an hour''s journey from Heiyan mountain to Xiacheng, so their speed is very fast.


    After Xia Ziyi and Zhou Zhong returned to the main hall, they were directly taken to the main hall. In the main hall, Xia Li was standing on his back, giving people a feeling of incomparable.


    Do you know what you''ve done Xia Li turns around and looks at Zhou Zhong, his eyes full of anger.


    Xia Ziyi is his daughter. She is the most favored daughter in Xiacheng. She has always been very obedient. But now, she has entered the secret place of Xianfu without telling herself.


    Zhou Zhong looks puzzled. He looks at Xia Li with some incomprehension. He doesn''t understand why Xia Li asks so.


    "What does the Lord mean?" Zhou Zhong''s tone was calm.


    Xia Li heard Zhou Zhong''s words, his face indifferent color, a strong momentum in the body instantly burst out, directly toward the Zhou Zhong oppression.


    Zhou Zhong only felt a very powerful force pressing on him. He took a deep breath directly, and then tried his best to resist. Xia Ziyi saw Xia Li pressing on Zhou Zhong, and she was very anxious."Dad, what are you going to do?" Xia Ziyi''s voice also has a trace of anxiety.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what Xia Li is asking, but Xia Ziyi knows very well that he is questioning Zhou Zhong why he wants to take himself to the secret place of immortal mansion.


    "What? It''s natural to teach this boy a lesson. Otherwise, he thinks he can forge immortal tools and do whatever he wants. " Xia Li''s tone is a cold, swept Xia Ziyi, continued: "this time is to take you to the secret place of immortal mansion, next time is to elope with you?"


    Xia Ziyi heard Xia Li''s words, her cheek was slightly red, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    She did have some good feelings for Zhou Zhong, but that was all good. Now her father said so, her heart is still very shy.


    "Xia Chengzhu, do you really want to press people down with pressure?" Zhou can ignore Xia Li''s words and directly ask.


    He is a Terran. He doesn''t like the gods in the outer airspace. After all, they all want to destroy the Terrans.


    "Pressure people by force?" Xia Li burst out laughing. Then he turned back and looked at Zhou Zhong coldly. He said indifferently, "son of a family, don''t think I don''t know why you want to come to the city Lord''s house to refine weapons. You want to get close to Ziyi and use the name of refining weapons to get close to Ziyi. Although you have some talents, if it''s just like this, you don''t have the qualification to marry Ziyi."


    Zhou heard Xia Li''s words and was stunned.


    He did not expect that Xia Li actually thought that he came to the city master''s house to refine utensils in order to marry Xia Ziyi.


    Xia Ziyi looks shy and runs out with her head down. But Zhou Zhong doesn''t say a word. Instead, she looks at Xia Ziyi leaving and ponders.

 Chapter 2448

    "Dad, I don''t think Chengyang brother did it on purpose. His sister has never been to the secret place of Xianfu, and Chengyang has never been to the secret place of Xianfu when he is married, so he and his sister will go to the secret place of Xianfu." At this time, Xia Yu came in from the outside and looked at Xia Li.


    Just after Xia Ziyi got out of the main hall, she directly asked herself to intercede for Zhou Zhong. She also took out the Luo skirt which Zhou Zhong had given her as a second grade immortal.


    Although there are also lower grade Fairies in the city Lord''s mansion, they can''t send people directly in the middle of the week. It has been explained that Zhou Zhong can give Xia Ziyi a piece of inferior immortal ware.


    Xia Li took a look at Zhou Zhong and was silent for a while, then coldly said: "I don''t want to have another time. If there is another time, even if yu''er and Ziyi plead for you, I won''t let you go."


    Zhou Zhong just nodded, and then he walked out of the main hall. Xia Yu looked at Xia Li and ran after him.


    "Brother Chengyang, my father is like this. I hope you don''t mind." Xia Yu caught up with Zhou Zhong and said apologetically.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, then took out the green cloud staff from the immortal house, handed it directly to Xia Yu, and said, "this staff is for you. I can''t use it."


    Xia Yu''s face was astonished. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would even send a piece of immortal utensil directly.


    Although this is only a lower level immortal tool, its momentum alone is much better than that of ordinary inferior immortal tools.


    "Brother Chengyang, I can''t take this immortal weapon. It''s your weapon. How can I take your weapon?" Xia Yu waved his hand and looked at Zhou Zhong seriously.


    When Zhou Zhong heard what Xia Yu said, he just laughed. Then he put Qingyun staff in Xia Yu''s hand and went directly to the Lian Qi Pavilion.


    "Brother Xia, you are my first friend in Xiacheng. I hope we won''t be enemies in the future." Zhou Zhong''s voice came slowly from the distance.


    Xia Yu heard Zhou Zhong''s words, first slightly stunned, then a puzzled face, shook his head, put the Qingyun staff into the space ring, whispered: "we will not be enemies, I will only be friends."


    After returning to the refining Pavilion in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he did not begin to forge immortal wares. Instead, he sat cross legged with a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    When he was ready to fight in the secret place of the snow and the ice, he was ready to fight in the secret place.


    He laid the Trident flat on his leg, and then a wisp of immortal air penetrated into the Trident.


    Suddenly, the sea god Trident sent out a sky blue light, directly wrapped Zhouzhong, and Zhouzhong also felt as if he was in the sea, feeling the waves in the sea.


    Then, the original wave instantly solidified, and the temperature around also decreased.


    He spent one night in the middle of the week in practice. Although the progress was not great, his understanding of the profound meaning of water was more profound.


    He didn''t know the mystery of water, but he knew that water could solidify into ice, and he could touch the edge of the ice.


    In the floating shadow of the glacial immortal God, he said that he had cultivated three kinds of mysteries in the mystery of water, which were ice mystery, water mist and condensation. Now, it is enough for him to cultivate the ice mystery.


    As long as you practice every mystery to a great success, you will fully understand the profound meaning of water and achieve the Immortal Emperor road.


    Only when one understands a complete mystery can he become an Immortal Emperor. It is extremely difficult to fully understand the profound meaning. Even in the whole outer airspace, there are less than 100 people.


    The next morning, Xia Ziyi came to the refining utensils Pavilion. She had explained to Xia Li clearly last night, and she showed Xia Li the immortal utensils given to her by Zhou Zhong, and Xia Li was very happy.


    The value of an attack type lower grade immortal tool is far less than that of a defensive one. The luoskirt taken out by Xia Ziyi is a inferior defense immortal tool, and it is also a inferior superior immortal tool.


    "Brother Chengyang, my father didn''t mean it yesterday." Xia Ziyi took a deep breath and puffed up her courage.


    She didn''t want to come today, but she was afraid of any conflict at the end of the week, so she came to explain it early in the morning.


    "Well, I''m not so stingy. Now that I''m out of the secret place of the immortal mansion, we should also refine this immortal ware. Then I''ll be ready to participate in the youth contest in summer city." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Xia Ziyi nodded her head. Half a month later, there will be a big ratio of young people in Xiacheng. Naturally, they want to speed up.


    Fortunately, the material of the smelter is quenched in the middle of the week, so forging is enough.


    Forging doesn''t take long, but it needs to have great control over the flame, otherwise it will fail if you are not careful.


    However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the nine Xiao Li Huo array was set up, which was originally a weapon refining array, so Zhou Zhong was also very confident in refining immortal weapons.


    Unconsciously, five days later, Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi have been forging immortal utensils in the weapon refining Pavilion. Even at night, Zhou did not practice.


    "Brother Chengyang, now that hegemony has taken shape, what should we do next?" Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong and asked in a puzzled way.Zhou Zhong turned his hand and took out a spoonful of Xianquan water directly from Xianfu and splashed it on the sabre.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, the purple Phoenix nine roaring furnace came a way of hissing, and Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified.


    This is the most critical step, because there is not enough immortal Qi to support, it is extremely difficult to refine the top-grade immortal utensils. However, with the blessing of immortal water, this sword must be the top-grade immortal tool.


    "Give it to me!" In the middle of the week, he made a seal with his hands, and the immortal Qi gathered in his hands. Then, his hands instantly reached into the purple Phoenix nine roaring furnace, and grasped the handle of the broadsword.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    All of a sudden, the blade of Ba Dao trembled, and an extremely violent and blazing energy came to his face.


    Zhou ignored this energy, his right hand holding the knife, left hand across the blade, the original fierce sword instantly quiet down.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the saber in his hands, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Batao has been successfully refined, and it is still a top-grade immortal tool!


    Xia Ziyi stood beside Zhou Zhong, her eyes full of strong excitement.


    This is a top-grade immortal ware, and it is also the only one of top-grade Fairies in the Lord''s mansion.


    And this top-grade immortal ware is from the hand of Chengyang, who is called a fool in Xiacheng.


    "Brother Chengyang, we have succeeded!" Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong with admiration and said in a low voice.


    During this period of time, she more and more found that Zhou and rumors are different, each time can give her a different surprise.


    "Yes, we did." Zhou nodded, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    These days of forging saber day and night, although let him have a deeper understanding of the meaning of fire, but also let him very tired.

 Chapter 2449

    Zhou Zhong took a BA Dao and took Xia Ziyi directly to the main hall of the city Lord''s house. Now that he has successfully refined the Ba Dao, he naturally wants to give it to Xia Li.


    Two people went directly to the main hall, but Xia Li was not in the main hall, which made Zhou Zhong have some doubts again.


    Xia Liping has been in the main hall all the time, but today, Xia Li is not in the main hall. Although he has some doubts, he won''t care. After all, Xia Li, as the leader of Xia City, can understand his busy business.


    "Brother Chengyang, since Dad is not here, shall we go out for a walk?" Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong and asked in anticipation.


    Zhou Zhong looks forward to Xia Ziyi. He is silent and looks outside.


    He came to Xiacheng for some time. During this period of time in Xiacheng, he spent most of his time in the residence of the city Lord, and Xia Ziyi was the one who contacted him most. Therefore, he did not know that Xia Ziyi liked him.


    "After a long time, I thought we had to wait for him to come back." Zhou Zhong smiles and looks at Xia Ziyi.


    When Xia Ziyi heard Zhou Zhong''s words, a little disappointment flashed in her eyes, and she didn''t say anything.


    After staying in the main hall for almost half a day, Xia Li came back from the outside.


    "Dad, where have you been? Brother Chengyang and I have been waiting for you for a long time. " Xia Ziyi looked at Xia Li, some dissatisfied said.


    Xia Li smiles, then gently touches Xia Ziyi''s head, and slowly says, "there are some big people in the heavenly palace. They have something to do with me, so they go out."


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, eyes also revealed a trace of doubt.


    "Dad, when did our city Lord''s house have anything to do with Tiangong? Haven''t you been in touch before? " Xia Ziyi also had some doubts and asked.


    Zhou Zhong also raised his head, with a trace of doubt on his face. It seemed that he did not know the relationship between the White City Lord''s mansion and the heavenly palace.


    "This time, the people of Tiangong want to see if there are any talents in this youth contest. They want to find two talents for Tiangong to go back to cultivate." Xia Li looks at Xia Ziyi helplessly, and then goes on: "I know you don''t like Tiangong, but we can''t offend Tiangong either."


    Xia Ziyi curled her lips. Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything.


    "Son of a family, what can I do for you?" Xia Li looked at Zhou Zhong and asked calmly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say any nonsense. He took out the machete directly and inserted it in front of him. All of a sudden, a strong Dao Qi filled the main hall.


    Top grade fairy ware!


    Xia Li''s eyes flashed a bit of shock, and then took a deep breath. Looking at Zhou Zhong, his tone was dignified, and he asked, "is this what you forged?"


    "To be exact, it was forged by Miss Ziyi and me." Zhou Zhong looked at the shocked Xia Li and didn''t care.


    It''s just a top-grade fairy ware. He doesn''t like it at all.


    He has a lot of treasures now, not to mention the Trident and Pangu axe. Even the long sword of Mo glacier is a top-grade immortal weapon, which is several times better than the top-grade one.


    When Xia Li heard Zhou Zhong''s words, his eyes were full of shock.


    This time, he began to face up to Cheng Yang, who was called a fool by all the people in Xia City.


    Before that, those young heroes who came out of the secret place of Xianfu did not mock Chengyang. Moreover, he also learned from his daughter that Zhou Zhong had five robberies of immortals. However, he didn''t believe it. In Xia Li''s eyes, Xia Ziyi just wanted to change his view on Chengyang.


    But now, in the middle of the week to take out the sword that moment, before all the doubts, it seems to have become credible.


    "Married boy, you know. What does this machete mean? " Xia Li looked at Zhou Zhong and was silent for a while and asked.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and did not answer.


    He didn''t know what it meant, and in his opinion, a top-grade immortal weapon was not so precious at all.


    "This Sabre is a top-grade immortal weapon. No one in the whole Xia City owns the top-grade immortal weapon, and our city Lord''s mansion is the only one with the top-grade immortal weapon now." Xia Li''s voice showed a trace of indifference and said slowly.


    Zhou did not move, so quietly listening, and Xia Li looked at Zhou, eyes flow out of a complex look.


    He wanted to kill Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t want to.


    Zhou Zhong can forge high-quality immortal utensils for the city Lord''s mansion, and he can also forge top-grade immortal wares for others. He doesn''t want Zhou Zhong to make immortal utensils for others, so he has some problems.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go." Suddenly, Zhou Zhong said to Xia Li.


    At the moment of Xia Li''s hesitation, he has already understood some, but he is waiting for Xia Li to choose.


    If Xia Li wants to kill him, he will not hesitate to use the Trident magic skill of the sea god to escape. After all, Xiali is a big Luo Jinxian, and he can''t resist it.


    "Son of a family, if it''s not because you haven''t been able to leave Xiacheng, I even doubt that you are not Chengyang." Xia Li looks at Zhou Zhong, a face light says.His performance is basically like a young man, as if he has experienced countless things and knows how to advance and retreat.


    "If it''s always the same, maybe I''m dead." Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Li and answered solemnly.


    Xia Li a Leng, he looked at the week, silent for a long time.


    Since Chengyang''s father married him a stepmother, it seems that Chengyang has been called a fool. This time, after his father died, he returned to normal.


    Xia Li''s face suddenly covered with a strange smile, he seems to understand what.


    Chengyang has been camouflage, has been in forbearance, forbearance enough to protect themselves.


    "Lord, if nothing happens, I''ll go first." Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Li and said directly.


    There are still a few days left for young man Dabi in Xiacheng. He still needs to prepare.


    There is no need to worry about it. In the middle stage, the strength of Jin Xian is comparable to that of Jin Xian.


    "In a few days, would you like to join us?" Xia Li looks at Zhou Zhong, a face of doubt asks a way.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods. Xia Li looks at Zhou Zhong''s nod and a smile appears on his face. Then he slowly says, "Ziyi and yu''er will also participate in the youth contest. I hope you don''t keep your hand when you meet them. I want to see how deep Cheng Yang, who has been called a fool, is hidden."


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at Xia Ziyi beside him with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Xia Ziyi never told him that he would participate in the youth contest. Even Xia Yu never told him that he would participate in the youth contest.


    "Dad, when did I say I was going to take part in the youth contest?" Xia Ziyi also looks at Xia Li with some doubts. Inquired.

 Chapter 2450

    As time goes on, Tianjiao of all families are ready for young Dabi.


    At this time, a big news came.


    A big family in Xiandi city will come to watch the youth competition in Xiacheng, and choose the final winner to join Xiandi city.


    What is Xiandi city?


    In a region of stars, only the city where Xiandi is located can be called Xiandi city.


    The existence of the Immortal Emperor is the guarantee of the city. Countless masters keep close to the Immortal Emperor city, which makes the cultivation resources of the Immortal Emperor city more abundant.


    At the same time, Xiandi City, which has many experts, has an absolute advantage in exploring the secret place, and every time it explores the secret place, it will bring huge benefits. This is also the reason why Xiandi city is getting stronger and stronger.


    The news spread among the families, which aroused the enthusiasm of the families. It was a big chance. Being able to enter the Xiandi city means that you can further your cultivation.


    For the clan leaders, this is the first step for them to go out of Xiacheng to Xiandi city. If one of the clansmen can join Xiandi City, it will be a great promotion for the family.


    This news makes the families pay more attention to the youth contest, but it has been circulated, but it has not been confirmed.


    Xiacheng, in the city Lord''s mansion,


    Xia Li looked at the news in his hand and was very excited, "this is an opportunity. Whether the Xia family can go out of Xiacheng, whether it can grow and develop."


    As the city Lord, Xia Li got more accurate information than the outside world.


    Xia Li thought silently that this selection was not only to enter Xiandi City, but also to select disciples on behalf of Tiangong.


    At the thought of this, Xia Li felt very hot, clenched his fist and thought about how to grasp the opportunity.


    "is it yu''er or Ziyi going?" Xia Li carried his hands and bowed his head to meditate.


    "Yu''er can win, but he has no advantage when he goes to Xiandi city. There are countless talents there, but he will be mediocre. But Ziyi is an instrument refiner. If you add more training, you will surely be able to shine brilliantly, and the instrument refiner will become the focus of the cultivation of xiandicheng family. "


    Thinking of this, Xia Li knows what to do, but Xia Ziyi''s strength can''t win in the big match?


    Xia Li paced back and forth, frowning, carefully scrutinizing the details.


    See the news in the hand, suddenly a flash of light, step a meal, have!


    "Come on!"


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" The guard at the gate immediately entered the study,


    "the Lord of our city told me that I would like to invite Tianjiao of Xiacheng family to dinner tonight. I have something important to announce. Only those who participate in the youth Dabi are allowed to participate, and other irrelevant people are not allowed to participate." Xia Li said with a smile,


    "yes!" The bodyguard turned and went out to preach to the families.


    In Xia Li''s smile, his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, as if there was irony and complacency.


    Looking at the bodyguard of the Xia City Lord to each family, people are guessing what''s going on.


    "Did you hear that? Tonight, the Lord of the city entertains all the families for the talent of Dabi. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Rumors? What''s the rumor? "


    "You don''t know that? There is a big family in Xiandi city who wants to watch the war. Choose one person to go to Xiandi city. "


    "What? Xiandi city One of them exclaimed,


    "really, there are countless resources in Xiandi city. It can be said that entering Xiandi city is a step up to the sky."


    "It should be true. This dinner is supposed to announce the news."


    "This quota should be one of the Tianjiao families, Cai Kun, Hu CE, and even Xia Yu, the son of the city Lord."


    "Well, I think so."


    Zhou Zhong took the invitation card and looked at the city Lord''s bodyguard in the distance, squinting and thinking for a long time.


    Xiandi city.


    This is also an opportunity for myself. Compared with Xiandi City, Xiacheng is too small. Only when I go to Xiandi city can I accumulate more resources and grow faster.


    But the benefits and risks coexist. The technique of changing appearance in jiuxiao''s decision to resist the dragon is performed in the golden immortal realm in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Only the Immortal Emperor can see through his technique of changing appearance.


    According to reason, the possibility of seeing the Immortal Emperor is very small. I must take advantage of Chengyang''s identity and let the world think that he is Chengyang. Only in this way can he walk in the constellation of Chiyang.


    At night, in front of the golden gate of the city Lord''s mansion, the talents of the big families came one after another.


    The city Lord and housekeeper in front of the gate received the people, and then only the families participating in Dabi could enter.


    Zhou Zhong also came early. People from other families knew how much and how little of this family waste was. They looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it. He handed in the letter of worship and then entered the city Lord''s house.


    I have to say that this dinner, the city Lord''s office also made great efforts, everywhere decorated, a peaceful atmosphere.


    "Oh, isn''t it a lot of waste to start a family? How does the city Lord entertain him? Can he still win and be chosen by the distinguished guests of Xiandi city? ""No! I don''t think it matters whether he comes or not. "


    Zhou Zhong listened to other people''s sarcasm, and turned his mouth and said in a cold voice: "the original city Lord of Xiacheng is not Xia Lixia, but the head of your family."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Two people immediately anxious to get up, in the Xiacheng City Lord''s mansion said such treacherous words, was heard by the people, their family will be affected.


    "I''m talking nonsense, ha ha!" Zhou Zhong burst out laughing, "I was invited by the Lord of Xia. Why do you criticize the decision of the Lord of Xia! In this case, I must think that the Lord of Xia City is not worthy to be the city master of Xia City. "


    When they heard this, they shivered all over. The hat was too big.


    "I... we didn''t. don''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, Xia Yu had already seen this situation, "well, brother Cheng, you''re here. Take a seat quickly. The dinner is about to begin. "


    Having said that, Xia Yu led Zhou Zhong to take a seat immediately. At the same time, he turned his head and took a look at the two people. If they fell into the ice cave, they thought: it''s over, they will be abandoned by the family.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Yu sat down, he saw the city master Xiali come to the throne and motioned for silence with both hands.


    "Dear Xia City''s proud sons, tomorrow is the day of Xia City''s youth competition. Today''s dinner is specially set for you. Tomorrow, a distinguished guest from a long distance will come to watch the battle."


    The voice did not fall, the following people immediately whispered with excitement in their eyes.


    Xia Li raised his hands and pressed down to indicate silence. They looked at the Lord and listened carefully.


    "This distinguished guest is from Xiandi city and will choose one person to recommend to Xiandi City, so the winner of this conference will have this honor."


    Say it, Xia Li raised the wine glass in front of the table, and the people followed.


    "As the leader of Xia City, I wish you all can play your full strength and compete for the first place tomorrow." Xia Li drank all the wine in his glass.

 Chapter 2451

    All Tianjiao was boiling with blood by the summer city master''s words, and drank up the wine in their hands.


    In the eyes of the people, she nodded bitterly, and saw the wine in their eyes.


    In the middle of the week, when he finished drinking, he found something was wrong with his eyes.


    No, it''s poisonous in the wine.


    it''s very difficult to remove the poison in a quiet way.


    Looking at the others, he thought to himself, "this kind of poison is colorless and tasteless. If you take this poison, you will not be able to give full play to Dabi''s strength tomorrow, but it is only effective for Jinxian, but useless for Jinxian."


    Looking around, the heart is full of doubts, "in the end, who is going to poison a waste?"


    After the dinner party, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves, only Zhou Zhong had a lot of thoughts. Watching Xia Yu greet these Tianjiao''s sons, Xia Yu had the momentum of being the leader of the dragons.


    The cup of wine at the banquet is a warning to the middle of the week, and the city of summer is already a place that cannot be left for a long time.


    The next day, the youth Dabi was held in the middle of Xiacheng square. The families followed the arrangement of the city master''s office and led their children to their own areas.


    The relationship between Zhou Zhong and his family is obvious to all, sitting in the public area.


    There were more and more people at the meeting. Before long, all the family members had arrived.


    The bodyguard of the city Lord''s house saw that the people had almost come, and reported to Xia Li, "the city Lord, the participants have arrived, and you can start the youth contest."


    Xia Li stroked his beard and nodded. He got up and waved. Everyone on the field immediately calmed down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day of Xiacheng youth contest. This is the opportunity for Xiacheng youth talents to come to the fore."


    Xia Li is a high-risk man. He likes this kind of scene. After all, he can raise his reputation as the city Lord.


    "First of all, we welcome Mr. Wu Xianyu, the great immortal of Wu family in Xiandi city."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, as if it appeared out of thin air. The people were surprised.


    This great Luo Jinxian is very fierce. All the clan leaders present are thrillers. Is this the strength of great Luo Jinxian.


    The man was thin and long, with his eyes above the top, his nostrils facing up, and his toes high and angry. He didn''t pay attention to the people off the court.


    Judging from the appearance just now, it was like breaking through the space and suddenly appeared. No one was aware of it.


    But Zhou Zhong held his mouth, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    Xianyu? Salted fish!


    The name really has its own characteristics.


    A flash of body appeared in the city Lord''s position, with his left hand supporting his head, carelessly said: "hurry to start, I''m still in a hurry."


    Xia Li was a little angry. He had been in a high position for a long time, and he was very uncomfortable.


    "Well? Yes? Isn''t today Xiacheng youth Dabi? Not yet? " Wu Xianyu was impatient. She didn''t want to take the job. She gradually released the momentum of Da Luo Jinxian. What kind of genius could this small broken city produce.


    Xia Li''s body trembled and forced to calm down. His forehead was sweating slightly. What was terrible was the family behind him and the Xiandi city behind the family.


    "Next, I announce the beginning of the summer city youth contest, and the warriors read out are on the stage."


    As those familiar names were read out, the proud son of each family stood up and went to the center of the challenge arena with pride.


    Every time a name was read out, there was a burst of cheering.


    The children in the family are also proud, and they enjoy the pursuit.


    At this time, Xia Li read a name, "Cheng Xuan."


    The audience was stunned. Who is this man?


    "Who is Chengxuan?"


    "Never heard of this man''s name."


    "Yes, I''ve heard of Chengyang, the son of Tianjiao. I just haven''t seen Cheng Xuan. "


    "Is it difficult to be a newcomer to a family?"


    I saw a man standing on the family seat. He was of medium height, and his tender face showed a trace of steadiness. He walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    "I don''t know what the strength of this man is compared with Cheng Yu?"


    "It can''t be another Chengyang."


    Cheng Yang, the name spread to Cheng Xuan''s ear, instantly annoyed, my talent of becoming a family, was used to make a comparison with Cheng Yang''s rubbish, how unreasonable.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Xuan showed the power of seven robbers.


    Other people were stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be successors in the family. They could be said to be the first person of the younger generation in Xiacheng.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Xuan is two years younger than Cheng Yu, but his realm has already reached


    and there are excited voices in the seat of the family. No matter from talent or from realm, Cheng Xuan is unique and can win the championship and be promoted The Wu family in Xiandi city values it, and the days of prosperity are just around the corner.Cheng San and Yu Yan, the wife of the family owner, look at Cheng Xuan with satisfaction. Cheng San grins to his ears.


    Xia Li saw this situation, a tight heart, even if Cheng Xuan poisoning, can easily defeat all other people, this can be what to do.


    "Ha ha! The frog at the bottom of the well is just seven robberies and scattered immortals. It is totally out of sight. " From behind, Wu Xianyu never looked directly at Xia Cheng Tianjiao in the center of the challenge arena.


    Perhaps aware that he interrupted Xia Li''s reading, he said lightly: "sorry to interrupt your speech, continue!"


    Xia Li''s face changed and did not look back. A trace of anger had already appeared on his face. He took a deep breath and continued to read.


    "Cheng Yang."


    Before Zhou Zhong got up, he heard a burst of laughter.


    "Is this trash going to join in?"


    "It''s still good to have a family! First a cow B, and then a waste, creating a strong contrast


    "I think everyone has a chance to win the championship, but Chengyang has no chance."


    "In the contest for the championship, only Xia Yu, Cheng Xuan, Hu CE and Cai Kun came into being."


    "Chengyang is going up to make up a number of people."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the sarcasm of these people and went to the center of the challenge arena with a cool look.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xia Li said that all the participants had finished reading and then they had to draw lots in turn.


    Zhou drew the 15th, against the 35th, the specific is who, Zhou did not care, turned back to his seat closed eyes.


    After the other Tianjiao got the number, they immediately looked for their opponents, and then discussed with their family elders how to win the battle and whether to abstain from trading.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a sigh when he saw what they had done. He wanted to make progress in his practice. Such a trade would only make his heart dust and lose his enterprising spirit. How can he talk about progress.


    Next, the competition started quickly. As expected by Zhou Zhong, the two players in the challenge arena seemed to be playing well, but they were actually performing.


    Feeling that the performance is almost the same, one side immediately surrender and admit defeat, the winning party wins easily, and reserves the physical strength to fight for the championship.

 Chapter 2452

    This is true for several successive waves.


    "Ha ha! It''s better for young people to go home than to eat milk in summer Wu Xianyu''s acrimonious voice reminds him again that Xia Li laughs awkwardly when he hears the speech and scolds those families as not a thing. Let outsiders watch jokes at this time.


    "No.15 vs. No.35", the referee yelled.


    A figure flew to the challenge arena, clasped his fists around him and said, "in Cheng Mingyu''s family, I have met Wu Xianren, Xia Chengzhu and other clan leaders."


    The audience cheered in unison.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and walked slowly to the challenge arena, and the one on the arena had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ha ha, the eldest young master of a family is here to play!"


    "What''s the suspense in this scene? Hurry up to the next one."


    "Don''t say that. Let''s have a good look at how the eldest son of a family loses."


    "Yes, yes! In front of us, we are playing more friendly, but the big guy is not happy. "


    Zhou Zhong walked to the challenge arena to confront Cheng Mingyu. He heard the referee say, "the game begins."


    Cheng Mingyu did not start, but said in a low, gloomy voice: "yesterday you pit me so bitter! He was almost accused of surpassing the main residence of the city. I''m going to get it back today. "


    Finish saying, take out spirit weapon, prepare to attack.


    "Bang!"


    Cheng Mingyu was beaten to the corner of the challenge arena and did not move.


    Everyone outside the challenge arena was stunned. What happened?


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is absolutely a black curtain."


    "Chengyang and Cheng Mingyu must have made a deal."


    "That''s right. I see they are still talking on the stage. After that, Cheng Mingyu poses and lies on the challenge stage."


    "Darkness! Black curtain


    All the people in the challenge arena called for the dark curtain.


    And the heads of each family didn''t see why. They looked at him suspiciously and turned black. Cheng clan leader.


    It''s better to be a loser than a loser.


    It''s just that I lost. How can I lose so embarrassing. He fell to the ground without a move. The old face of the Cheng family was lost.


    It''s not the time for the head of the Cheng family to get entangled in this. First, ask his disciples to go up and lift Cheng Mingyu down.


    "we must ask what is going on."


    Wu Xianyu is still indifferent to the appearance, "Yo, this Cheng Yang is some means, but it is just so."


    Xia Li sat on one side surprised, did not expect that the strength of this boy is not simple.


    Seeing the whole scene shouting, the referee did not know what to do. He immediately came to Wu Xianyu and Xia Li for instructions.


    Xia Li looked at Wu Xianyu. The latter yawned in boredom and hung on high.


    Standing up and exerting the strength of the field, the cry is getting smaller and smaller.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "the result of the competition is effective, and Chengyang wins."


    Then the crowd quieted down, and from their faces, they were not very satisfied with the verdict.


    Zhou Zhong also walked on without fear of others'' glare and ridicule.


    The game went on, and soon the first round ended, and then the two sides were redistributed.


    Cheng Yang, No. 15, fight, Li Ming, No. 20.


    Li Ming, the genius of the Li family, is the first person of the younger generation of the Li family.


    "There''s a lot to see."


    "I heard that Cheng Mingyu was lucky, and his Qi machine went wrong, leading to his coma."


    "I said, it''s too fake that Chengyang can win Cheng Mingyu."


    "In this competition, Chengyang will definitely reveal its true shape."


    "I''ll wait for the tragic ending of Chengyang''s defeat."


    "Li Ming and Cheng Mingyu are good brothers. Cheng Mingyu is greatly humiliated. Li Mingyu will find the court."


    This competition determines the generation of the top ten, and we all try our best to compete.


    In the middle of the week, we can still see that there is no family civil war.


    The winners of the first nine games actually covered seven of the eight families in Xiacheng, while the city Lord''s house had only two seats, Xia Yu and Xia Ziyi.


    If Li Ming wins this competition, it means that the youth Dabi of Xiacheng is controlled by eight families and the Lord''s house of Xiacheng.


    When it comes to good youth Dabi, the result is still a game of rights.


    Zhou Zhongzhong shook his head and laughed scornfully. I was about to break the situation. I wanted to see how the families and the city Lord''s house would feel when they saw the result.


    At this time, came a voice, "please 15 - Chengyang vs. 20 - Li Ming."


    Zhou Zhong stood up and went to the arena, and there were boos from the crowd. He felt that the first game of Zhou Zhong could be won only by luck, not by his own strength.


    These voices did not affect Zhou Zhong. He still walked steadily to the challenge arena and faced Li Ming."Chengyang, your good luck is over. Yesterday''s incident and Cheng Mingyu''s disgrace will be returned to you. I want to interrupt your hands and feet." Li Mingyin showed the spirit tool with compassion,


    "yesterday? What''s the matter? " Zhou Zhong looks at Li Ming in disbelief. How can he offend the two of them.


    "You Seeing Zhou Zhong''s puzzled expression, Li Ming became angry. "It was yesterday that framed us for going beyond the city Lord''s house and questioning the decision of the city Lord."


    No wonder Cheng Mingyu said that to me as soon as he came up.


    Is it true that our enemies don''t meet.


    "Oh Zhou Zhong pretended to be full of enlightenment. His left hand clenched his fist and smashed his right hand. "I''m sorry, it''s too late. I can''t see clearly. I don''t remember."


    "You Li Ming took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. The spirit of the imperial emissary was emitting a faint blue light. "It''s useless to say more. Take the move!"


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of blue light. The crowd outside was dazzled by the flash of blue light. When they came back and looked at the challenge arena again, they saw Li Ming lying on the ground with uncertain life and death.


    But Zhou Zhong stood there safe and sound. If Li Ming didn''t lie on the ground, people would have thought that there had been no contest just now.


    "That''s it? With a flash of blue light, the winner and loser will be separated! "


    "What happened? Did anyone see it clearly? "


    In the confusion, Xia Li, who can see Chengyang''s actions clearly on the field, once again stands up and says, "the competition results in Chengyang''s victory. Chengyang was promoted to the top ten. "


    There was an uproar off the field. If it was said that Cheng Ming Yu had won Cheng Ming Yu by cheating for the first time, then how could he easily win Li Ming the second time? It can only be said that Chengyang is not a man of low level. It is wrong for people to look at the eyes of the third master and Yu Yan.


    Next, the two sides of the competition, just as Chengyang against Chengxuan.


    "The little beast, like his dead father, can''t let people live in peace. Do I have to bear the name of suppressing the genius of the clan Yu Yan was shaking all over and turned to Cheng San ye and said, "San ye, what do you think we should do?"


    "Now, we have to let Cheng Xuan kill the little beast. To avoid future trouble. " In order to become the master of his own family, the Third Master said with pity, "if you don''t do it twice, you just take this opportunity to get rid of the little animals."


    After hearing this, Yu Yan turned from worry to joy and immediately called out, "come on, call Chengxuan here. I have something to tell you."


    After a while, Cheng Xuan came over and saluted, "father, mother, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you know how your brother Cheng Yu died?" Yu Yan said softly, recalling Cheng Yu''s voice and smile.

 Chapter 2453

    "How did my brother die? Mother, tell me, I want to avenge my brother. " When Cheng Xuan heard Yu Yan talk about his brother''s death, he was excited.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Yu Yan did not answer, had to wipe tears sobbing choked.


    "Cheng Yang killed your brother. According to the competition system, the next battle is to fight Chengyang. I hope you kill Chengyang and avenge your brother. In addition, the family has prepared immortal tools for you. You must kill Cheng Yang. " Cheng San once again asked the way, handed the immortal to Cheng Xuan.


    "Tell Cheng Yang that Cheng Xuan will kill him for revenge. I''m waiting for him in the ring. " Cheng Xuan looked at the immortal tools in his hand and said word by word.


    The news soon spread, and Cheng Yang killed Cheng Yu in the process of exploring the secret land. As a result, the Chengsan couple complained deeply about Chengyang, and people began to sympathize with him.


    After hearing this rumor, Zhou Zhong was very angry and laughed. He saw Cheng Xuan standing on the ring with high morale. "Right and wrong are false. Only strength is true."


    Zhou Zhong''s figure flashed and appeared on the challenge arena.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s action, Cheng Xuan''s pupil shrinks. In the dark, Cheng Yang is really clumsy.


    He didn''t dare to neglect the enemy and didn''t make the mistake of belittling the enemy. He immediately took out the immortal weapon given by his father and injected the aura into it. He saw the immortal weapon floating in the air, forming a protective layer to protect the whole body.


    "This immortal weapon is a famous defense immortal weapon in our family. Your previous sneak attack doesn''t work." Cheng Xuan felt that the victory was in hand, and he was proud to show off.


    With a smile, he uses the old method and stealthily uses the trident of the sea god to make nine virtual shadows. His right hand does not have a sword finger, but waves towards Chengxuan.


    I saw an empty shadow rushing into the dark.


    "Dong!"


    The shadow of Poseidon Trident disappears and the protective layer is safe.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xuan burst out laughing, "it''s useless. Don''t waste your time." Let''s talk about it. There''s a ray of light coming out of the weapon and it''s going straight to the middle of the circle.


    Zhou dodged easily, and with a wave of his right hand, the two virtual shadows rushed past again, and the protective layer was still safe and sound.


    "It''s no use. Don''t waste your time. You can''t break this protection. " Cheng Xuan shouts arrogantly. He swings his magic weapon more frequently,


    in the middle of the week, he moves around to avoid the attack, and the three empty shadows only attack Cheng Xuan.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Cheng Xuan immediately burst out with his real strength, eight robberies and scattered immortals. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I should be a scattered immortal."


    Everyone exclaimed that the real genius of Xiacheng was Chengxuan.


    While waiting for the imperial emissary, Cheng Xuan fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Cheng San''s face changed and Cheng Xuan was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I use immortal tools? What about my aura? " Cheng Xuan shouts anxiously. "Father, I''m poisoned."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Xia Li was in a panic. He didn''t expect this to be so exposed. According to his own estimation, this year, we should have a friendly fight. We won''t kill and injure many people for the sake of a young man.


    I didn''t expect to have a family. There was a problem here. So many people were poisoned. It was only yesterday''s dinner that I had a chance. This is related to the city Lord''s mansion.


    If the outbreak is really poisoned, the Xia family will face the disaster of extermination.


    Xia Li''s palms were sweating, but on the surface he pretended to be calm and looked at


    many of the participants said that they felt the same way, and the faces of the clan heads changed.


    "I suspect it''s the poison under Chengyang." Cheng Mingyu, who came back to life, said fiercely, no matter whether it is or not, it''s right to bite you Chengyang. Only in this way can people feel that they have lost more respectably.


    "That''s right. At the dinner party of the city Lord''s mansion last night, brother Cheng and I saw Cheng Yang sneaking around, so we asked, but in the end, we were bitten and framed." Li Ming also plays a role in the side, and insists that it is the poison under Chengyang.


    Other young talents attending the dinner party echoed.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly remembered what happened last night. He thought that someone had framed him, but he didn''t expect that he would be smart instead. His poison was dissolved by himself yesterday.


    Zhou Zhong watched the angry expression of the youth Dabi Tianjiao, and was ready to attribute their stupidity and dirtiness to themselves.


    It''s pathetic.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the crowd without expression and said, "I don''t have to poison you."


    "You''re bullshit. You''re a waste. How can you beat brother Cheng and me?" Li Ming roared, "if there is no poisoning, you don''t think it''s my opponent."


    "Ha ha! You are no more than a local chicken and a dog. You are not qualified to bark here. " Zhou Zhong grinned and looked at Li Ming with contempt. In my heart, I was thinking about who poisoned me. Why.


    When Xia Li saw this, he was very happy. He didn''t expect to turn around. Everyone suspected that it was the poison of Chengyang. God helped me.


    Wait, there is another mistake, that is, Xia Ziyi.Because all the people were poisoned, but Xia Ziyi was not poisoned. If it is detected that only her daughter is not poisoned, the families and Wu Xianyu will suspect themselves.


    Xia Li couldn''t help fidgeting.


    The rest of the clan leaders checked their group members and found that they could not use all the spiritual power. Once all the spiritual power was used, the spiritual power would not be controlled.


    "This kind of medicine is unheard of. We don''t know what kind of pill it is. It''s so exquisite that it doesn''t hurt people, but it can''t use all the spiritual power."


    "It seems that I can only ask for the help of the Lord of the city and the Immortal Emperor of Wu."


    All the clan leaders came to the city Lord and Wu Xianyu, and proposed that Tianjiao''s body should be examined by two people from the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Xia Li has a ghost in her heart, and if she checks, she will be criticized by others. If someone proposes that Xia Ziyi be inspected by Wu Xianyu, something will happen.


    Suddenly thought of a proposal, he said to the clan leaders: "this is not a trivial matter. As a city Lord, I also have responsibility. Therefore, I am not allowed to participate in the examination. I also hope that Wu Xianren can check the bodies of all the talented men and see how many people are poisoned. "


    "In order to avoid suspicion, the city Lord is really wise and righteous."


    "Yes The patriarchs showed their admiration.


    Xia Li accepted it calmly.


    Wu Xianyu realized that there was such a problem in Xiacheng. He had to show his attitude and solve the problem.


    "I, Wu Xianyu, will do justice for you and find out the truth. You are optimistic about Zhou Zhong. I will check the young talents in Xiacheng first."


    Next, Tianjiao from all the families went to Wu Xianyu to check them one by one.


    Everyone on the court is staring at Zhou Zhong, afraid that Zhou Zhong will leave suddenly. All the family members are concerned about their family''s talents. No one has the time to stare at Xia Li, the city leader.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Li pulled Xia Ziyi aside, pretended to examine her with aura. Her face changed, "hum, what a Chengyang. I even poisoned you. "

 Chapter 2454

    "Ah? No, Chengyang won''t be that kind of person. " Xia Ziyi was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. After all, her father would not cheat him.


    "Ah, you know who you are and what you know! Blame me for looking away. " He took the pill and said, "take it slowly."


    Why should Xia Ziyi take the antidote pill first?


    See Xia Ziyi took the pill, Xia Li heart that big stone fell down.


    "Well, check it out."


    Wu Xianyu, who was sitting in the position of the city Lord, examined the first person and guessed what kind of poison it was.


    Looking at the anxious eyes of the group leaders, I had a show off mind.


    "This poison is called suolingsan. As the name suggests, it is to suppress the spirit power. If you are poisoned, you will not be able to exert all your strength. Generally speaking, it will only be useful for Jinxian later, but not for Jinxian. "


    "So how do you get rid of this poison?"


    "Well Wu Xianyu took a pause and took a sip of tea in silence.


    The patriarchs of all the families are the generation of mature and sophisticated people.


    "My Hu family is willing to offer ten plants of nine star Tianchen grass."


    "My Cheng family is willing to offer ten jin of tianshajin."


    "..."


    seeing the sacrificial materials offered by various families, Wu Xianyu nodded contentedly.


    "I''ll talk about detoxification after I check it out."


    Then Wu Xianyu checked one by one, and Xia Ziyi and Xia Yu were also found to be poisoned.


    The heads of the families were relieved. It seems that it was not the city Lord''s office.


    When Chengyang was detected, all the Tianjiao in front of him were poisoned.


    Facing the big Luo Jinxian, Zhou Zhong''s strength is not enough to be able to skip the level challenge. I''m afraid that under one attack, the body will die.


    Zhou Zhong reaches out his hand and asks Wu Xianyu to check. Zhou Zhong has a treasure and can hide his accomplishments.


    "Well, sure enough, you are not poisoned." Wu Xianyu gave a cold hum and made her own conclusion.


    "Little beast, it''s really you. You''ve lost the face of starting a family." Yu Yan leaps forward with her teeth and claws, and Zhou Zhong makes a decision to escape easily.


    "Say, did you use this poison to kill Cheng Yu? Your heart is so cruel and vicious." But after that, Yu Yan''er cried out to her poor relatives


    "With such a kind heart, Cheng Yang would be so rebellious."


    "I really didn''t expect to have such a clever city hall for so many years of pretending to be crazy and selling silly."


    "This son can''t be kept."


    People are talking about it.


    "No hurry. I''ll detoxify Tianjiao first." Wu Xianyu took out a bottle of medicine, which contained the antidote pill and gave it to the poisoned person.


    A moment later, Tianjiao has been detoxified.


    Xia Li saw that although things didn''t develop according to his expectation, now he has ruled out the suspicion and said to everyone in a loud voice: "as the Lord of the city, I made you Tianjiao poisoned at the dinner party. Xia feels more guilty. But fortunately, because immortal Wu is here, he has solved the crisis. "


    "Now we should discuss how to deal with the little beast Chengyang."


    Looking around in the middle of the week, seeing the angry expression on the faces of the people, he couldn''t help but laugh. The immortals and gods had made a lot of shameless people and strengthened their confidence in finding the remains of Pangu. They must keep the people.


    "Deal with me? I was born in Xiacheng and never left. Besides, I don''t even know the patriarchs about this medicine. How can I get the suolingdan? "


    "What''s the difficulty in purchasing this elixir? There are many experts in Xiacheng in the past. They can buy suolingdan anyway." Among them, the owner of the Cheng family was angry. "We Cheng family''s disgrace must be recovered from you."


    "It''s really disgraceful to win the competition by such an ignominious means."


    "Yes, no wonder I will lose. It''s Chengyang, the beast that poisoned me. I''m not reconciled to it! "


    Around to participate in the defeat of the young talent, all indignant, a face not angry roar.


    Zhou Zhong laughed when he saw this.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the best in the world." Zhou Zhong''s eyes showed disdain and looked at the young talents around him with a sonorous voice, "when I am blind? In the first and second games, your families trade with each other. It''s a performance competition, not to mention beating and killing, or even playing games. Fortunately, it means that you lose because of poisoning. "


    Look at me, I''ll see you. Everyone knows what happened in the first scene.


    Many times, young people have come here like this. No one thinks it''s wrong. In order to control the resources of Xiacheng, the eight families and the city Lord''s office have been using this method to control the youth Dabi.


    But Chengyang tore this layer of yarn, pierced this layer of paper, so that the dirty deal announced in front of the world.


    Other small families below murmured when they heard Zhou Zhong''s words."That''s what happened. I said why every youth big match is occupied by eight big families. After a long time, youth Dabi is just a joke."


    "Eh, do you think the poisoning was caused by someone in the eight families or the Lord''s mansion who wanted to take the place of Xiandi City alone?"


    "I don''t rule that out."


    Xia Li heard that the direction of public opinion was wrong, and his expression was tight. He cried angrily: "don''t deny it. How can you explain why only you are not poisoned, and others are poisoned?"


    The crowd quieted down to hear Zhou Zhong''s explanation.


    "This is already the case. Why listen to him? He killed my brother with a lock elixir Cheng Xuan, who has recovered, says bitterly.


    Zhou Zhong heard that Cheng Yu had died. He was very surprised. How did Cheng Yu die? Didn''t you get out of the secret?


    Hearing Cheng Yang''s name, Yu Yan''s eyes dodged and said, "maybe his father''s death has something to do with his son."


    Zhou Zhong was furious and said with anger: "my father''s death was that Cheng Sangou and you, a whore, tried to win the position of patriarch of the family. So they poisoned their hands and killed them, but now they bite me back."


    Cheng San looks flustered when he hears Zhou Zhong''s scolding. He takes a look around and finds that everyone is paying attention to Zhou Zhong. He is so ungrateful that he doesn''t respect his elders. Tianjiao, who also poisoned the families of Xiacheng, should be taken down immediately. "


    "For Chengyang, don''t talk about morality. Take him down together." Yu Yan is guilty of being a thief and takes advantage of this opportunity to kill Chengyang.


    "Dear Tianjiao, let''s make concerted efforts to capture Chengyang to vent our hatred." Cheng Zhongyi wants to know all about himself.


    Xiandi City Wu Xianyu and Xia Li are watching the opera, small Sanxian can''t run out of their palm.


    The heads of the clans and their families swept the array and watched the younger generation fight against Zhou Zhong.


    Xia Ziyi stood behind Xia Li and covered her head, "it''s not true, there must be a mistake."


    Xia Yu comforted Xia Ziyi. It was strange, but he could not know the truth.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Tianjiao rushed up, picked up the Poseidon Trident in his hand, and suddenly killed them.

 Chapter 2455

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the trident of the sea god drew countless virtual images, each of which was attached with the power of the upanism law. Like a tsunami, it directly oppressed all Tianjiao.


    Some people form a square array to resist the virtual shadow of the sea god Trident.


    And Cheng Xuan took the lead, carrying up the family immortal utensils, forming a huge protective cover, directly blocking all the virtual shadows.


    "As I said, I will kill you. Your attack can''t break the protective cover of my eight robber immortals and the immortal tool" huanglongyu. " Cheng Xuan blocks all attacks and stands up in front of all Tianjiao.


    Cheng San and Yu Yan are full of joy. They look at Cheng Xuan with satisfaction on their face, and their children roar with enthusiasm.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled with indifference and used the power of immortality. In front of the public, the realm directly broke through to jiujiesanxian.


    Holding the trident of Poseidon, he awed Tianjiao with overwhelming momentum.


    Once again, he waved the trident of the sea god, and the empty shadow in the sky rushed into the protective cover under the dark cloth.


    "Boom"


    only a sound was heard, and the protective cover was broken. The virtual shadow continued to rush to the arrogance behind.


    For a moment, the screams came one after another.


    Cheng Xuan fell directly into the sky, and his life and death were uncertain.


    "My xuan''er." Yu Yan rushes in first to save Cheng Xuan.


    "This son has a sinister mind, and even shoots people. Save people. " With that, they rush to the battlefield to help the Master Cheng.


    "It seems that we have to kill Chengyang, and it will be a great disaster if we leave it behind."


    "Don''t be merciful, just kill."


    For a moment, all the families showed their spiritual weapons and smashed them into Zhou Zhong.


    The power of these attacks blocked all the retreats in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was expected that these clan leaders would attack. After attacking by themselves, they immediately made the wandering Longbu leave the place quickly.


    But he is still blocked by the Cheng family leader.


    "Get out of here In the middle of the week, the sea god''s trident was waving, and it was like a tsunami to the Cheng family master.


    The master of the Cheng family was shocked and quickly waved his aura to resist. In the case of insufficient preparation, he was still rushed out of the enclosure by Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the figure of Zhou Zhong''s departure, the master of the Cheng family knew that he had lost face and said in a voice of hatred: "chase, what this son is holding is a treasure."


    People heard that Zhou Zhong had a heavy treasure on him. As early as in the competition, they saw that the magic weapon could turn into countless virtual shadows to attack. Just now, another wave of attacks defeated the Cheng family leader.


    It seems that this treasure should belong to the immortal. When I think of it, all the family experts will try their best to capture Zhou Zhong.


    The crowd outside saw the scene in front of them and opened their eyes.


    "Nine... Nine robberies."


    "It can be said that he is the first person of the young generation in Xiacheng to beat back the master of the Cheng family."


    "I didn''t expect Chengyang was really hiding his clumsiness."


    "With this strength, is it really necessary to poison?"


    "Didn''t you hear? What Cheng Yang is holding in his hand is an immortal weapon. We can share a cup of porridge


    Xia Li''s heart is dark and cool. The poisoned pot has become Yang''s back. Chengyang has an immortal tool in his hand, which attracts the covetous eyes of all the families. This pass can be regarded as a safe passage.


    Now it''s time to push again, and immediately said in a loud voice, "in the name of the city master of Xia City, I ordered that Cheng Yang be hunted all the way."


    All of them answered the promise, and carried their magic weapon to catch up with Cheng Yang.


    In the middle of the week, he lost several waves of people. He was far away from Xiacheng, and his pursuit was less and less.


    Zhou Zhong took out some pills to replenish the immortal Qi. He was just about to leave when several masters and masters suddenly surrounded him.


    "Cheng Yang, you can''t run away. Let''s go for it. " The master of the Cheng family hated and said, "just now I was careless and lost by you. Now look where you are running."


    "If you can give up the immortal tools in your hand, you can still save your life if you start a family." Cheng San also followed, greedily looking at the trident of the sea god in Zhou Zhong''s hand, sneering and saying, "is it?"


    Then the state of Zhou Zhong changed from nine robberies to the beginning of Jinxian.


    "What? In the early days of Jinxian


    Cried the crowd.


    The scene in front of him also suppressed Wu Xianyu and Xia Li, who followed him.


    "Hehe, it''s just the beginning of Jinxian. Are you so fussy? I''ve never seen the world before. " Wu Xianyu looked at the heads of the family and the city as if he were looking at the buns.


    Zhou Zhong was once again blocked by the masters and the masters of each family. There was no way to escape.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "it''s so indiscriminate. You are immortals in vain."


    "We? You poisoned Xiacheng Tianjiao and almost caused a disaster. You attacked them with a cruel hand. Your crime is punishable. " Cheng San glared angrily at Zhou Zhong, with anger in his eyes."Three dogs, you are not qualified to teach me." Zhou Zhong''s disdainful tone took a squint at three.


    "You beast." Cheng San pointed to the middle of the week with his trembling fingers, some out of breath.


    "Third Master Cheng, it''s useless to say more. Let''s take this son as soon as possible." The Li family leader said that the spirit weapon that was shown already had a wave of profound meaning.


    Trapped in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he grasped the trident of the sea god and exerted the profound meaning of water to the extreme.


    A harmonious, violent, continuous but all embracing momentum unfolded.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes become deep, as deep as the sea, calm before the tsunami.


    The owner of the house was almost in the middle of Jinxian period. Only a few people understood the profound meaning. In the face of Zhou Zhong''s momentum, some people were already frightened.


    But no one flinches, no risk, no return. If you can kill the middle of the week, the benefits will be huge.


    "Genius, it''s really a genius. I didn''t expect a summer city to produce such a master." Wu Xianyu said unexpectedly that he was very satisfied with Zhou Zhong''s performance.


    But Xia Li was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to have such a talent. But now, in order to save the Xia family, he had to sacrifice Zhou Zhong.


    Just as the war was about to break out, a familiar voice came to my ear.


    "Hello, boy, as soon as I wake up, I see you are surrounded. Can I help you?" Said the three legged ice toad.


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Zhongyi said, "bingbuzi, you finally wake up. What''s the state now?"


    "Not high or not high, that is, the middle stage of golden immortal." The three legged ice Toad''s words couldn''t hide his excitement, "it''s you. What''s the matter? How can you be besieged in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s get out of here first." Looking around in the middle of the week, I saw that people were looking at themselves covetously. Fortunately, the trident of the sea god had been repaired before.


    After holding all the Poseidon Trident and cooperating with the three legged ice toad golden immortal, we will be able to break out of the encirclement.


    All of a sudden, the master of the Cheng family couldn''t bear to press it. He took the lead and jumped up high. The spirit weapon in his hand flashed,


    "the sting of light."


    A beam of light strikes at a speed hard to detect by the naked eye.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was ready to wave the trident of Poseidon, and a virtual shadow containing the mystery of water forcefully stopped the attack of the master of Cheng family.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge explosion in the air.


    The horn of battle has been sounded.

 Chapter 2456

    Cheng San was dissatisfied with Cheng Yang and his father for a long time. He finally killed Cheng Yang''s father. However, Cheng Yang was not dead, and he could not sleep well.


    In the middle of the week, when he was fighting with the head of the Cheng family, he unexpectedly rushed to the back of the middle of the week to sneak attack.


    After all, the three legged ice toad is already in the middle of golden immortal period, and has already realized the arrival of Chengsan, and skillfully uses the profound meaning of ice of cold frost snow lion.


    In the middle of the week, a ripple appeared on the body, which diffused to the surrounding, and then the surrounding void solidified, and the temperature dropped suddenly, and the speed of Cheng San also slowly dropped down.


    Zhou Zhong turns around and looks at Cheng San. With a ferocious smile on his face, he raises the Poseidon Trident and smashes it at Cheng San. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that. "


    Just at this time, there were several rumors coming from behind, and the sweat burst in the middle of the week,


    "boy, get out of the way." Three legged ice toad was born in a hurry.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t care about it, so that he quickly dodged the attack.


    Seeing that the cold light was about to hit Cheng San, Cheng San took out an immortal tool and formed a protective cover to resist the attack of several golden immortals.


    "Huanglongyu." "I didn''t expect to be able to resist the joint efforts of several golden immortals."


    In Cheng Xuan''s hand, Huang Longyu''s strength can''t be exerted, but in Cheng San''s hand, Huang Longyu can resist Jin Xian''s attack.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide very fast." "The smile of three yin compassion said," I thought you would kill me with the injured, and finally you escaped. Yes, yes, your father did have a good son


    "Third Master Cheng, what''s the matter? Your last movement is a little full." The master of the Li family was very dissatisfied, but the good plan failed because of the success rate of three.


    "Well, it''s not my fault. This boy is not as simple as you think. Besides the profound meaning of water, he also has the profound meaning of ice. At last, I rushed over and was slowed down by the mystery of ice. I didn''t catch the boy Cheng San looks at the Li family master and explains with dissatisfaction.


    "The meaning of ice? How many profound meanings has this boy understood? "


    "It''s a little tricky."


    "What are you afraid of? Can''t such a master catch such a boy?"


    Wu Xianyu''s eyes brightened when she saw that Zhou Zhong had two kinds of Mysteries: "the mysteries of water and ice. I''m more and more interested in this boy."


    Xia Li''s eyes are full of shock, Chengyang is young but has such strength, it can be said that he is a real God''s favorite.


    But the situation of xiayuancheng changed again and again.


    With the decelerating of the profound meaning of ice and the attack of the profound meaning of water, Zhouzhong''s three legged ice toad was able to play with ease at the beginning, but it was slowly unable to do it.


    All of a sudden, the left and right blocks in the middle of the week, but the middle gate is missing. The three masters seize the opportunity and stab Zhou Zhong''s chest with the spirit sword surrounded by red light.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. Three beads burst out of his chest and killed the three masters directly. No one responded.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The three beads penetrated the chest of the three masters. In the shocked eyes, the immortal roots on their foreheads shook, which quickly deprived the three masters of their spiritual roots and supplemented the energy consumed by the blow just now.


    Nine stars in a row!


    These three beads are the biggest dependence of the week.


    The three round beads did not stop here, but continued to cooperate with Zhou Zhong''s attack on the Xia City Master.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several experts have been captured, and the heads of several families are staring. They are all experts of Jinxian level, and they are the foundation of a family. They have suffered a lot because of the attack on Chengyang.


    In an instant, several of the killers were red eyed and had to kill Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, I was exhausted and injured in many places. After all, the siege of so many Jinxian was very strong.


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Chengyang, right? If you give me these three jewels, how can I save your life? " The speaker is Wu Xianyu, who is watching the war. he_took_a_fancy_to_the_ability_of_baozhu_to_capture_xiangen_ , _which_was_unheard_of_ , _and_then_became_interested_ ._


    "Protect me, ha ha! Why do I need your protection Zhou Zhong continued with a sigh of relief, "besides, do you really mean what you say? In your eyes, I''m just a mole ant. Maybe the treasure was given to you, and you turned around and sold me again. "


    "Toast without eating or drinking." Wu Xianyu''s face turned red, and then she was furious.


    "Well said, the Wu family in Xiandi city is such a shameless person." A bright voice came from the distance.


    "Who? Come out, who has the courage to criticize my Wu family? " When Wu Xianyu heard that some people criticized the Wu family in Xiandi City, the momentum of Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation was completely released, which shocked the whole audience.


    The others were suppressed by this momentum, stopped the rhythm of the attack, and Zhou was able to take a breath, looking at the place where the voice came from.


    "Oh, salted fish, don''t be so excited? Don''t you know me? It''s my special roast fish A figure suddenly appeared in the air, blue and blue brocade, a little slovenly."Qu RuoHeng, it''s you bastard." Wu Xianyu gritted her teeth.


    "I''ve seen everything that happened here. I look at this little guy very well, and I want to take him as an apprentice. Do you have any objection? " Let''s just say that Qu RuoHeng exudes a more terrifying momentum and completely suppresses Wu Xianyu.


    Qu RuoHeng seemed to remember something, and said to Wu Xianyu sincerely: "I heard that you have come to Xiacheng to select suitable disciples to replace him in Xiandi city. This boy named Chengyang, I like it. Do you mind? "


    Wu Xianyu looks at Qu RuoHeng''s expression, and she is very angry. Why is she sent out to run errands? She will be hit by this guy.


    "Your silence means you agree. Oh, on behalf of the Qu family, thank you very much for your parting." Qu RuoHeng straightened up his clothes and paid homage in an affectation. His serious and solemn actions were very funny.


    "Whatever you want, but when you get to Xiandi City, your disciple should be more careful." Wu Xianyu stares at Zhou Zhong fiercely, and her words are full of threats.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, and he said in secret: This salted fish is obviously threatening himself. How can we be afraid of his threat? If we are afraid of such a threat, how can we fight against the two immortals in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong was not afraid of Wu Xianyu''s terrible momentum. Facing the momentum of Da Luo Jinxian, Zhou Zhong stood up straight and did not fear or shrink back.


    "Good, good momentum." Qu RuoHeng clapped his hands happily and said, "this is the bearing of the immortal, and this is the way to make great progress in practice. Sure enough, it''s worthy of my favorite disciple. "


    Qu RuoHeng didn''t take Wu Xianyu''s threat seriously. If he was frightened by these words, he would talk about how to practice.


    Wu Xianyu snorted coldly and looked away. His eyes whirled and he thought how to get back his face.

 Chapter 2457

    Qu RuoHeng is very happy to see Wu Xianyu''s death. The Qu family and the Wu family in Xiandi city have always been enemies. The exact origin is unclear. After many battles, there were casualties on both sides, and the resentment between them became deeper and deeper. Fortunately, in Xiandi City, there was an immortal emperor pressing down on them, so they didn''t take more cruel measures.


    However, sometimes it''s common to fight one or two, blackmail each other, and even allow the disciples recruited by the big family to fight each other.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, more training, will be able to grow rapidly.


    Seeing Qu RuoHeng want to take Zhou Zhong away, Xia Li is a little bit anxious. After all, the poisoning thing may die on Zhou Zhong''s head, and the final investigation may come to his own head.


    "Wait a minute, are so many masters dead in vain in summer city?" A discordant voice sounded.


    Xia Li in the heart a joy, arrive at this time all someone export provocation.


    "Who?" Qu RuoHeng seemed to be infuriated. However, he was scolded by the Jinxian of a small town. How did he get off the stage.


    "Brother Qu, don''t ask who it is? Now that so many people have died in Xiacheng, is it appropriate for you to take people away like this? " Wu Xianyu suddenly returned to his senses and said with a smile, "after all, such a golden immortal is dead. There must be an explanation, isn''t it?"


    Qu RuoHeng turned his head and squinted at Wu Xianyu, and said with a loud laugh, "I''d like to ask them, what''s the state of Chengyang?"


    No one dares to answer, Qu RuoHeng points to Xia Li and says, "you answer."


    "The early days of Jinxian."


    "What is their realm?"


    "Golden fairy mid-term."


    "There are so many Jinxian in the middle of the siege of Jinxian in the early stage, but they are still dead and wounded seriously. How can we face justice. I''m going to take Chengyang. Do you have any objection? " Qu RuoHeng looks to the big family in Xiacheng.


    Still no response, the families dare not speak.


    "I think some people know it very well. Brother Wu, there is also your dereliction of duty in this matter. You can do it yourself. " After that, Qu RuoHeng doesn''t turn back and leaves with Zhou Zhong.


    Three days later, Qu RuoHeng took Zhou Zhong to Xiandi city by flying spirit weapon. After seeing many places, Zhou Zhong was still living in Xiandi town.


    The scale of Xiandi city is more than ten times larger than that of Xia City. It is worthy of being the only Xiandi city in Chiyang constellation.


    And there is a huge palace in the middle of the city, resplendent and magnificent.


    Zhou Zhongleng looked at the time of a cup of tea. Qu RuoHeng liked to see his disciples'' gaping expression very much.


    When he felt that he was almost done, he began to smile and said, "well, there will be plenty of time in the future. Now come back to the family with me first."


    "Yes, master." Zhou Zhong bowed in response.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong has already worshipped Qu RuoHeng as his teacher. For Zhou Zhong, it is easy to enjoy the cool under the big tree. After the incident in Xiacheng, his identity has been officially washed out. It is difficult for others to suspect that he is a personal race.


    The Xiandi city really opened up the eyes of Zhou Zhong, and every peddler on the road had the cultivation of five robberies of immortals.


    When he came to the palace, he saw two young bodyguards at the gate. Zhou Zhong explored them carefully and found that they had the realm of nine robbers and scattered immortals.


    Jiujie Sanxian of this age is also an expert in Xiacheng. I didn''t expect to be able to only watch the gate in this Xiandi city.


    After the two bodyguards salute, Qu RuoHeng takes a bad look and goes in directly.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong saw many young people of the same age as Xia Yu. He didn''t expect that everyone had the realm of golden immortals. However, Zhou didn''t see them in his eyes. After a battle of life and death, he also killed many masters in the middle stage of Jinxian.


    Qu RuoHeng is very satisfied with Zhou Zhong''s performance. This is his ideal disciple.


    "This is your yard. You can take care of yourself here." Qu RuoHeng refers to the courtyard said.


    "The competition within the Xiandi City family is more intense than that in Xiacheng. I think you can see that there is only a gate for the eight nine robbers. Young Jinxian disciples are everywhere. You are also good at cultivation. " Qu RuoHeng taught Zhou Zhong seriously, hoping that this disciple would not let himself down.


    "Remember master''s instruction." Zhou Zhong should be in harmony with Tao.


    Qu RuoHeng nodded with satisfaction and turned away.


    Zhou Zhong lives in the courtyard, closes the gate, enters the room, and breathes a long sigh of relief.


    The three legged ice toad also jumped onto the table from Zhou Zhong and said with a lingering fear: "boy, this time is really dangerous. If it wasn''t for the appearance of this song RuoHeng, the salted fish might have killed and won the treasure."


    Zhou Zhong sat cross legged on the bed and said in his heart with hatred: "after all, it is my lack of strength. I thought that you and I could step into the golden immortal period and look for the scattered deities of Pangu in the red sun constellation. Unexpectedly, the golden immortal masters walked everywhere. We''ll have a long-term plan. "


    "Well, now you and I are living in the immortal city music home, and we can have a better place to live. The aura here is very rich, and the cultivation progress is very fast. " The three legged ice toad looked around,


    in the middle of the week, he took out the nine star serial beads on his body, and killed many immortals in the last World War. Many immortal roots were stored in the nine star ice toad and turned to look at the three legged ice toad."There are many spiritual roots in it. Do you need to take them?"


    "No, I need to wait for a while before I can take Xiangen again. To be on the safe side, I refine the root into nine star Lianzhu." The three legged ice toad reluctantly looked at the three beads, and wanted it very much, but in fact it was not allowed to take it again.


    Zhou Wen Yan, refining these immortal roots in the nine star Lianzhu, with the strength of the nine star Lianzhu, can send out a big Luo Jinxian like attack.


    Two days later, Qu RuoHeng came to the courtyard and said to Zhou Zhong, "the top ten of Xia City, except you, are all in the Wu family of Xiandi city."


    "Don''t you mean only one or two people? How did you get into nine? " Zhou Zhong asked in surprise.


    "It''s very simple. Wu Xianyu has a lot of responsibility for this Xiacheng affair. He can deal with it from the very beginning. As a result, when such a big thing happened, in order to stop the mouths of the families in Xiacheng, he had to take all the other nine members of the top ten to Xiandi city."


    In the middle of the week, it suddenly dawned on him that Chengxuan, who had become a family, also came to Xiandi city.


    In the next few days, Zhou has been recuperating. Fortunately, he can refine medicine, supplemented by pills, and the injury soon recovered.


    However, Qu RuoHeng has not seen people all the time. This master feels very unreliable.


    Zhou Zhong had his own plan. When he came out of the courtyard early this morning, he saw a thin young man coming out of the courtyard.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was surprised, when the man from the courtyard next to him came, he asked, "Hello, younger martial brother. My name is Fang Xuanlong. Who are you?"


    "My name is Cheng Yang and I come from Xiacheng. Master Qu RuoHeng. " Zhou Zhong said mildly.


    "Ah, it''s uncle Qu''s disciple. I don''t think uncle Qu told you the rules of the Qu family. " When Fang Xuanlong heard that Zhou Zhong was a disciple of Qu RuoHeng, he came to be interested and dragged Zhou Zhong to introduce the Qu family.

 Chapter 2458

    Zhou Zhong was also happy to get what he wanted. He could learn a lot from Fang Xuanlong.


    It turns out that the Qu family doesn''t provide all kinds of cultivation materials. They have to go to the fairy mountain outside the city to collect everything. Of course, if they find a secret place, they will remember great achievements and reward immortal methods and pills.


    Generally speaking, the people of each big family in Xiandi city always go out to explore in groups.


    First of all, the disciples in the big family are very powerful. They are very handy in exploring the immortal mountains or hunting various kinds of monsters.


    Secondly, they all know each other well, and seldom stab in the back and betray their fellow disciples. If such things happen, they will be wiped out and left to their own survival.


    Moreover, if there is danger or crisis, the disciples of the big family will always be able to tide over the difficulties hand in hand.


    Zhou Zhong repeatedly thought about the power of it. The struggle between the big families was very fierce, so the disciples of the clan could fight against the outside world.


    For Zhou Zhong, he had to be gregarious. After all, he was a big family in Xiandi city.


    "So what happened to the Wu family in Xiandi city?" Zhou Zhong raised his own question. From the performance of Qu RuoHeng and Wu Xianyu that day, there was friction between the two families.


    "The Wu family? How did you offend the Wu family? " Fang Xuanlong looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    In the middle of the week, he told the story before, and heard that Fang Xuanlong''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    "Yes! Cheng Yang, you can kill so many middle elixir masters alone. No wonder, martial uncle Qu, the older generation who has a higher eye than the top will value you. " Fang Xuanlong gave Zhou Zhong a heavy blow, and Zhou Zhong was beaten back a step.


    He rubbed the hit part with his right hand. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were also stunned. How did this guy practice? I was very uncomfortable with one punch.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I understand the meaning of earth, so I''m a little strong." Fang Xuanlong felt the back of his head embarrassed.


    This is not ordinary strength, right? This room Xuanlong is not simple.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll go on. We Qu family and Wu family are enemies. We usually fight when we meet each other. If we look for an opportunity, we''ll beat them to death. As for why, no one can figure out the source, which is what it is now. " Fang Xuanlong looked excited. He wanted to fight now. He turned around and saw that Zhou Zhong was worried about something.


    "Don''t worry, Wu family''s bitches. It''s no big deal to fight every time you see them. And as long as you don''t challenge Dara Jinxian, in Xiandi City, Daluo Jinxian can''t start to beat the music family. " Fang Xuanlong raised his right hand and patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder.


    Every time I was patted by Jinzhou, I felt like I was killed by Qianjin. Don''t do it. I feel bad when you do it. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Now the mystery of earth has been running, and I''m used to it. " Fang Xuanlong quickly took back his hand and spread it out.


    "The mystery of the earth has always been running." Zhou asked suspiciously, suddenly inspired, but still unable to grasp.


    "Don''t think about the Wu family. I''ll show you around today and meet Xiandi city." Fang Xuanlong led Zhou Zhong to introduce the main forces of Xiandi city.


    It introduces the huge palace in the center of the city, where the nine burning Immortal Emperor is worshipped, and the deities of the Immortal Emperor are attached to the statues.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhongzhong warned himself not to go near the palace in case his disguise was seen through.


    After a few days, Zhou Zhong found out about Xiandi''s city. He didn''t know anything about the outside of the city. He wanted to explore outside. In hesitation, he heard the sound of knocking at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Pa!"


    "Oh, the door is broken." Fang Xuanlong exclaimed, "why is this door so weak?"


    "Don''t go all out. I''ll report it to the internal affairs office of the Qu family and change it again." In the middle of the week, he opened the door and looked at Fang Xuanlong''s frantic struggle to make the gate of the courtyard made of hard Xuan wood. He sighed that the door could not withstand the attack of the immortal Jindan, and every time it attached the meaning of earth, the door was still broken.


    "Well, that''s right." Fang Xuanlong dropped a piece of Xuan board and ran to Zhou Zhong immediately. "I introduced Xiandi city to you a few days ago. I''ll take you to Xianshan outside the city to practice later."


    Fairy mountain? Zhou Zhong looks puzzled, which means that the mountain outside the city is very dangerous?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s expression, Fang Xuanlong knew what he was going to say. He broke in ahead of time and said, "the fairy mountain outside the city is not as dangerous as you think."


    "Well, I''d like to have a look at the fairy mountain outside the city, too."


    As they walked along the road, they heard rumors from others.


    "Did you hear that? There is a Terran who broke into the red sun constellation. Everyone is arresting this Terran, and if they are caught, they will be taken as disciples by the Immortal Emperor. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course," he said in person


    "What are you waiting for? Find out about the Terran."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he felt a little nervous. Then he relaxed and asked Fang Xuanlong, "what do you think of the Terrans in their mouths?""Terran?" Fang Xuanlong felt his chin and thought, "I was not born on earth, and I don''t know about Terrans."


    "Don''t you want to go extinct with the protoss all the time? As a fairy, why don''t you understand? " Zhou Zhong asked, pretending to be indifferent.


    "Why exterminate mankind? Are the fairies and the protoss so strong that they are afraid of human beings? Anyway, I''m not interested in destroying the Terrans. " As he walked, Fang Xuanlong said that it was meaningless for him to destroy the human race.


    Zhou Zhongli sighed for a long time and stopped talking about this topic.


    The two people''s feet are very fast. In a flash, they fly to the fairy mountain not far away from the city.


    Fang Xuanlong kept on introducing the beautiful scenery of Xianshan, where is a good place to play, where to drink tea and enjoy flowers. Where can I go to the fairyland.


    Zhou Zhong also eased down from the tense mood and talked with Fang Xuanlong. They went farther and farther.


    There has been no movement in the treasure hunting apparatus in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Indeed, these places have been visited countless times. There can be no missing miraculous medicine and treasures.


    At this time, there was a cry for help in the distance. They were dressed luxuriantly and looked at a woman.


    I saw this woman wearing green clothes, green clothes outside a layer of gauze, petite figure, Sha is lovely.


    "Shout! Shout! Outside the city, no one can hear you crying out loud. " A man sneered.


    "Don''t come here. I''m a disciple of the Xu family." The girl, holding the spirit instrument, said trembling all over, with a slight cry in her words.


    "Xu family, I haven''t heard of it. Ha ha, who knows if you die here." Another said with a grim smile.


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    "Well, brother, did you hear the woman''s voice just now?" Fang Xuanlong took out his ears with his little finger.


    "Yes."


    "If this Xu woman died here, would you know?"

 Chapter 2459

    "Of course I will."


    Fang Xuanlong took out his little finger and blew a breath. He looked at the two men below with an idiot''s eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    The next two people looked at each other and rushed to Fang Xuanlong and Zhou Zhong with their spirit tools.


    Fang Xuanlong clenched his fist and punched them in the air. He heard one of them hit the ground with a bang.


    But Zhou Zhong used the Trident shadow of the sea god, and the sword pointed to one finger, and another fell to the ground.


    Lying on the ground, they vomited blood with a look of horror. They were defeated in the early days of Jinxian. They quickly said, "don''t kill us. We are from the Wu family in Xiandi city."


    Fang Xuanlong and Zhou Zhong looked at each other and said in the same voice: "Wu family is a fart! We return to the family


    The two on the ground were stunned and their faces turned white. It was really troublesome. The Qu family and the Wu family are the dead enemies of Xiandi city. They fall on the hands of the disciples of the Qu family, and they can''t help but shiver.


    "Give you a chance to shout for help." Fang Xuanlong flew in front of them and kept moving his wrist. It seemed that he wanted to continue to fight.


    Zhou Zhong stood side by side with Fang Xuanlong and watched the play. Behind the play, the virtual shadow of Haishen Trident flashed blue.


    "The mountains outside the city, the mountains in the wilderness, how can anyone hear that? You are just hard for us."


    "Oh, don''t you say that. Didn''t the girl from the Xu family shout a few times and we heard it? You should be able to do the same, believe in yourself. " Fang Xuanlong shakes his index finger and specially gives the example just now.


    "Poof!" The women of the Xu family couldn''t help thinking about it.


    The two lying on the ground were red faced, and finally one of them couldn''t help but said: "my name is Wu Qingrong. I''m the offsprings of the Wu family. If you insult me so much, the Wu family won''t let you go."


    "A disciple of the Wu family?" Fang Xuanlong put away his playful smile and turned to look at Zhou Zhong with a little surprise.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he decided to open his mouth and said, "we are not difficult for you. Take out your harvest in Xianshan, and we will let you two go."


    Wu Qingrong was infuriated in his heart, but he was not as good as others. He had to hand over the harvest of these days to others. Without hesitation, he threw the space ring to Fang Xuanlong.


    Fang Xuanlong opened it and found that he was slowly harvesting all kinds of herbs and demon skins. He put up the ring and said, "no more?"


    Wu Qingrong got angry and stood up directly from the ground, pointing to Fang Xuanlong and saying, "all the harvest is here. What else do you want? Do you want to take all my spirit from me


    Fang Xuanlong glanced at him and said, "I have this idea."


    "We''re not interested in your magic weapons. You two can go." Zhou Zhong felt that he couldn''t advance an inch, so he had already searched their harvest, and then snatched the spirit weapon, which easily made them jump out of the wall.


    Wu Qingrong felt oppressed and thought that he would return the humiliation he had suffered today to the two of them. They helped each other, took out the magic weapon of flying, and flew leisurely to Xiandi city.


    Seeing the Wu family two people go far away, Zhou Zhong turns to the Xu family woman and says: "you also hurry to leave here, prevent them two people to look for your trouble again."


    "Thank you for saving your life. I am Xu Xiaoling, a disciple of the Xu family. Can you tell me the names of your two benefactors Xu Xiaoling has been staring at Zhou Zhong from the beginning, ignoring Fang Xuanlong.


    "Ah! I forgot to introduce him. My name is Fang Xuanlong and his name is Chengyang. We are all disciples of the Qu family. " Fang Xuanlong patted his chest and Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.


    Every time you take a shot, Zhou''s body shakes.


    Seeing such a funny scene, Xu Xiaoling covered her mouth and snickered, her eyes still only looked at Zhou Zhong.


    As for Xu Xiaoling''s performance, Zhou Zhong was not interested in her performance at all. She said indifferently, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You should leave as soon as possible."


    "Ah! When you return to Xiandi City, the little girl will thank you. You can go to Xujia Inn in Xiandi city to find me Let''s go. Xu Xiaoling is at a loss. She takes a deep breath, sets up her magic weapon and leaves directly.


    "Xu''s Inn?" Zhou Zhong looks at Fang Xuanlong suspiciously.


    "Xu''s Inn is a place for others to settle down and also a place to practice." Fang Xuanlong immediately explained.


    Then he immediately thought of the property he had just robbed and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to have such a harvest when I came out. It seems that it is suitable to go out today. Shall we go further into the depths of the fairy mountains? "


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. He needed a lot of resources to practice. He finally went out to explore it. The treasure finder didn''t respond until now. If he wanted to get more elixirs and treasures, he had to go deep into the immortal mountain.


    Then he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go inside."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Fang Xuanlong immediately picked up the spirit weapon and continued to fly deep into the immortal mountain.


    After walking for a long time, Fang Xuanlong took out the map he had prepared. The map indicated where they were now. This area is called dark forest, surrounded by all kinds of big trees.Sometimes dim, sometimes light spilled, resulting in a variety of illusions, do not know whether the things in front of you are true or false!


    "This dark forest is very strange. Sometimes, because of the change of light, the perception ability of people who come to explore will decline, and many people will die in it. So no one wants to enter. " Fang Xuanlong looked at the map and explained to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, in which the immortal gas is unpredictable, people are easy to lose their sense of direction.


    One kilometer ahead, we found the dark stone, the best material for refining utensils.


    Haotian Shajin, the best refining material, was found one kilometer ahead.


    Blue Xuan wood, the best refining material, was found 1300 meters ahead.


    ...


    when you hear the tip of the treasure finder, you can use the sense ability to explore that direction in the middle of the week.


    No, the dark forest is too interfering with perception.


    "Xuanlong, shall we go in and have a look? We will advance more than 1000 meters not far away. " Zhou Zhong suggested that the presence of so many refining materials in front of him was very attractive to Zhou Zhong. The most important material was the dark dark stone, which was unheard of in Zhou.


    "Well, our brothers will go in and find out." Fang Xuanlong took the lead, followed by Zhou Zhong.


    When they came to the location indicated by the treasure finder, they found only a strange pool surrounded by woods.


    Zhou Zhong wondered if the treasure finder had made a mistake.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Fang Xuanlong was attacked secretly, and a spell hit him in the chest, sending out the sound of spirit tool collision.


    "Be careful. There are monsters here." Fang Xuanlong and Zhou Zhong changed their faces. They were attacked secretly, but they didn''t find out how they were attacked.


    Zhou immediately took out the sea god Trident, countless virtual shadow to protect the two people.


    The three legged ice toad was also secretly observed on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "Jingle!"


    Another attack passes through the shadow and hits Fang Xuanlong.


    "Leave me alone. Find the attacker." Fang Xuanlong''s eyes were wide, and he didn''t care about his injuries.

 Chapter 2460

    "Boy, the monster hiding in the dark should be a fairy beast, good at hiding. Just try the magic weapon we practiced before. " After all, the three legged ice toad has been cultivated in the middle of the golden elixir, which clearly shows the strength of the other side.


    When Zhou Zhong heard the speech, he immediately took out a simple shield, which was engraved with extremely complex patterns. He injected immortal Qi into Zhou Zhong, and the aura was activated, and then he saw a series of breath extending outward.


    Suddenly another attack appeared. This time, in the range of the spirit weapon, the original shapeless and hidden attack was revealed.


    When Fang Xuanlong saw the breath, he used his spirit weapon, and the light on his fist set was shining. He went straight up and broke up the attack of the place.


    With the breath of immortal utensils slowly extending, the hidden monsters are more and more urgent, and the attacks are more and more frequent, but they are all resolved by Fang Xuanlong one by one.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong and the three legged ice toad use immortal utensils together to expand the range of breath, making the monster unprepared and directly exposed in front of us.


    "Ah! This is the ghost purple python. This is a fairy beast. " Fang Xuanlong exclaimed, "no wonder we are not aware of the attack. This kind of monster is good at hiding its own breath and can attack quietly. We are afraid to meet this monster in Xianshan mountain."


    "You found it, hiss!" A giant snake appeared in front of the crowd, "but you can''t run away, two younger generations!"


    "Your attack has been cracked by us, and we can''t sneak on us. Besides, we haven''t tried our best." Fang Xuanlong completely released the mystery of earth, and a thick, sticky momentum suppressed the ghost purple python.


    The three legged ice toad quietly and silently used the mystery of ice to seal the action of the ghost purple python, but it was not discovered by Fang Xuanlong. Fang Xuanlong thought that what he understood in Zhou Dynasty was the profound meaning of ice.


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    Fang Xuanlong showed a cruel smile and rushed up with a thunderous momentum. He punched the ghost purple Python in the head.


    "Thanks to my brother''s weapon, otherwise we might be consumed here." Fang Xuanlong gasped and said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome, and thanks to your attracting fire, otherwise I won''t have much chance to use this psionic weapon." Zhou also said with a lingering fear.


    Fortunately, the ghost purple Python was the first to attack Fang Xuanlong, giving him a chance to breathe. If he attacked himself first, then his recovered body would be injured again.


    "By the way, where did you buy this magic weapon? What''s your name? " Fang Xuanlong looked at the artifact in Zhou Zhong''s hand with envious eyes.


    "This one? This one is made by myself. It''s called huanglongdun. It imitates an immortal tool. Unfortunately, the effect is not so good. " Zhou Zhong groaned and sighed. He wanted to imitate the immortal huanglongyu, but it turned out to be such a nondescript spirit tool.


    "What? You made it yourself. Are you an artificemaker? " Fang Xuanlong looked at Zhou Zhong with wide eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong with the eyes of reappearance and recognition.


    Zhou saw Fang Xuanlong''s performance and recalled the situation of Xiacheng. There was only one craftsman in Xiacheng, which was the worship of the Lord of Xiacheng.


    There is also Xia Ziyi, a semi diaozi instrument refiner.


    "Yes, I''m an artificer myself, and all my spiritual instruments are made by myself." Zhou Zhong searched around for the best materials suggested by the treasure finder, and thought that finally there were materials to refine spiritual weapons.


    "Brother, you are so good. Now I can understand why Uncle Qu took you as a disciple." Fang Xuanlong looked back and said, "Oh, by the way, brother, help me build such a spirit weapon. I''m short of it now."


    "No problem, of course." Zhou Zhong, who agreed casually, devoted all his heart to looking for the materials for refining utensils.


    "By the way, this kind of spirit weapon refined by brothers is very popular in Xiandi city. Good spirit weapon refiners are controlled by various families and are not easy to sell. However, the level of the outside spirit weapon refiners is so mediocre that a good spirit weapon can be sold at a sky high price." Fang Xuanlong also collected materials.


    "Dark stone, this kind of stone characteristic can conceal breath." Zhou Zhong finds the dark stone and injects immortal Qi. He finds it hard to detect.


    "What''s the effect of using dark stone to make a spirit instrument?" Fang Xuanlong did not know how to refine utensils, so he asked his own questions.


    "If you use this stone to make a spirit weapon, you can hide the breath of the spirit weapon itself, so that the enemy can''t catch up. The attack is similar to the ghost purple python." In the middle of the week, he said.


    Fang Xuanlong took a breath. In the battle just now, he suffered a lot from the sneak attack of the ghost purple python. If he bought this kind of spirit weapon, it would be a success.


    "I think the spirit instrument made of dark stone will sell well. Everyone likes it very much. I suggest you earn spirit stone by this way. In addition, all the materials harvested this time have been given to my brother. "


    "Thank you, brother Fang."


    "Yes, but my brother wants to make me the best spirit weapon. Huanglong shield is good."


    After that, they go back to the imperial city to clean up the materials.


    The next day, Zhou Zhong came to the inner affairs office of the Qu family and found that many disciples of the Qu family were there to exchange their harvest in Xianshan into fairy stones or exchange them with others in private.As for the fairies, the exchange in the qujiafu is a little strict. You need to make a great contribution to the Qu family before you are qualified to exchange them. You can''t buy any immortal stones. After all, the craftsmen in the Qu family''s house make them.


    The rest, such as the top-grade spirit tools and the best spirit tools, are generally sold. Many of the Qu family''s disciples provide materials and immortal stones to find a craftsman to make them. However, this kind of opportunity is rare, and the success rate is different.


    However, as for the immortal Dharma, it is extremely strict to teach the immortal Dharma. Only when it is recommended by one''s tutor and assessed by the qujia Presbyterian, can the immortal Dharma be obtained.


    When Zhou Zhong saw this, he said in his heart that only he could earn immortal stones, and then he could buy or exchange them for various kinds of miraculous drugs here, and his accumulation would be faster and faster.


    But how can we earn immortal stones.


    In the middle of the week, it suddenly occurred to him that Fang Xuanlong had introduced all the major cities, and that all the craftsmen were under control. You can collect materials to refine the artifact, and then take it out to buy it. You can make a lot of money.


    Zhou Zhong immediately went to the major cities to see the level of the spirit tools in Xiandi city.


    Walking in dongyanfang City, I saw roadside stalls all over the street. They were all shouting to sell Lingqi.


    There are only medium quality spirit tools on the side of the road. There are two questions about whether there are problems with spirit tools.


    However, the spirit tools here are more powerful than those on jiuxiao. It seems that the spirit tools on jiuxiao are all semi-finished products.


    Zhou Zhong came to the biggest Jubao Pavilion in dongyanfang city. The whole city is famous for this Jubao Pavilion. According to Xuanlong''s introduction, all the products sold in it are genuine and high-quality spirit weapons.


    Zhou walked in and saw a beautiful nun introducing the spirit.


    "This golden lightsaber, a medium-sized spirit weapon and a gold weapon, can emit a sharp golden light, making people unable to defend themselves."

 Chapter 2461

    Zhou Zhong looked at the spirit weapon carefully, and some of them sneered at it. As an instrument refiner, he could still see how to use them.


    At this time, a rich man in gorgeous clothes pointed to the golden light sword and said, "how many immortal stones does the golden light sword sell here?"


    "Ten thousand stones." The nun of Jubao Pavilion replied with a smile on her face.


    Hearing this number, the rich man was stunned and hesitant.


    The nun continued: "our Jubao Pavilion guarantees that there is no problem with this sword. Young master, you can also ask the elders in the family to check it."


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. The nun glared at him, and the rich man also looked at him in surprise.


    "Nothing, you go on." Zhou Zhong touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "My guest, do you think there is something wrong with the golden light sword, please point it out." The nun suppressed her anger and frowned.


    "This golden lightsaber can indeed emit sharp sword light, but it''s just that. It''s equivalent to the sword light from other sword spirit tools. It''s attached with dazzling brilliance, which can flash the enemy''s eyes. That''s all." Zhou explained with confidence, turned to the nun and said with a smile, "are you right?"


    "This is the effect of the golden lightsaber. It disturbs the enemy." The friar said calmly that she did not know how many times she had experienced this kind of scene, but the brand of Jubao pavilion was still loud.


    "Ha ha, only with this effect, how can we sell 25000 immortal stones?" Chou chuckled, "is Jubao Pavilion also at this level? It''s just such a slightly effective artifact that you dare to sell at a sky high price.".


    The key point is that the price of the real thing is in the hands of nuns. And the Lingqi we sell in jubaoge can guarantee the quality, so it is the most famous shop in dongyanfang city. "


    The rich man immediately took out ten thousand immortal stones and bought the golden lightsaber.


    After listening to the nun''s words, Zhou Zhong said in his heart that he had a higher level of weapon refining. If he could use the dark stone to make spiritual weapons that could hide his breath, wouldn''t he make a lot of money.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Zhong immediately came out of the Jubao Pavilion and went to several spirit shops to see the price and level of the spirit tools inside. They were not as good as those made by themselves. Ordinary people would dare to buy ten thousand immortal stones with a pair of medium-sized spirit tools.


    And the roadside stalls are more mixed, fake more, really less.


    Some even claim to be top-grade spirit tools, but in fact there are huge defects in them.


    If someone with the heart to pick up leakage to buy, will lose money.


    Good artifacts will be auctioned directly at auction houses or sold to various spirit shops.


    See here, there are numbers in the center of the week and know what to do.


    Zhou Zhong returned to the Qu family and went straight to the weapon refining room. Because there were so many refinements this time, he could not refine them in his own yard, especially to refine a new spirit weapon.


    As one of the top families in Xiandi City, the Qu family worships many weapon refining rooms, specializing in refining all kinds of spirit tools. Therefore, there are heavy guards in the back yard of the Qu family. This is the weapon refining room.


    When he came to the registration office, an old man squinted and reclined in a chair. Behind him were many refining rooms.


    Zhou Zhong bowed and saluted: "this adult, I want an instrument refining room."


    The old man did not look up and said, "is there a reservation?"


    Just borrow the refining room, and make a reservation? Zhou Zhong shook his head in silence.


    "You are also a weapon refiner. This is the rule in the house." The old man who raised his head while talking saw that Zhou Zhong was obviously a new man.


    "Are you the new refiner?" he asked? Why haven''t I met you? "


    "My master is Qu RuoHeng. I''m a new student. " Zhou Zhongli carried out his master.


    "The disciples of the Qu family." When the old man heard Qu RuoHeng''s name, he was obviously stunned. A more terrifying momentum than Qu RuoHeng emanated from the thin old man and looked at Zhou Zhong again.


    Then the momentum suddenly disappeared without a trace, stroking his long beard, satisfied with the location of the first way: "Qu boy still has some vision, not bad. You can go in, a hundred fairy stones for an hour. It''s No. 9 refining room. "


    Zhou Zhong was in a cold sweat at that scene just now. He even wanted to take out the trident of the sea god and join the nine star beads. Fortunately, the old man did not see through his disguise skill. He quickly took out 200 pieces of immortal stones and gave it to the old man. He hurriedly entered the designated No. 9 weapon refining room.


    The old man continued to squint and sleep on the couch.


    Not long after Zhou Zhong entered, there came a woman with hot figure and exposed clothes. Her long skirt was almost split to the foot of her leg, and the spring was looming.


    Salute to the old man, there is a temptation in his voice. His lips are red and his teeth are white. "Second elder, I''m late. Can I go in to refine my utensils now?""Well, I know I''m late!" The old man didn''t open his eyes, and the reclining chair was slowly rocking, "someone has gone first. You can wait a little longer. "


    When the woman heard this, she was a little anxious. She clearly ordered it first, so why should she give it to others. "But this is what I ordered first..."


    the old man opened his eyes, and the woman stopped talking. Then she slowly closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    The woman had no choice but to be embarrassed and speechless. She was extremely angry. Which weapon refiner asked the second elder to cut in the queue by opening the back door.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I hated it so much that I stood by and stared at No. 9 refining room. I saw him come out and I didn''t pull out his skin.


    In No. 9 refining chamber, Zhou Zhong''s clenched hands slowly loosened and felt the cold sweat on his head.


    He said: "I almost couldn''t help it. This old man is really terrible. The realm should be in the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. It''s possible to break through the Immortal Emperor. The Qu family really deserves to be the big family of Xiandi city. "


    Zhou Zhong immediately took out a variety of materials, such as dark stone, Haotian sand gold, to control the flame on one hand, and melt all kinds of materials on the furnace to meditate on the best spirit weapon on the other.


    According to my own imagination, the spirit tool of hiding breath must be small and exquisite, then dagger is a very good choice.


    Soon successfully created a dagger, crystal clear, the overall appearance of lavender, is the best spirit tool.


    Zhou uses the immortal power to inject the dagger, the dagger slowly flies up, and then becomes transparent, and the immortal''s divine sense cannot be sensed.


    It''s very convenient to operate. It comes and goes without a trace. It''s very fast. It''s impossible to defend.


    The immortals in the realm of scattered immortals can not be detected, and the golden immortals can only detect when they are close to each other in the early stage, but the defense is too late.


    In the middle of Jinxian period, the power of this kind of sneak attack becomes smaller, but it can also play a surprise effect.


    Good baby!


    Just call it a flash.


    In a flash, the immortal died.

 Chapter 2462

    Then, Zhou Zhong refined the second one, which took less time than before. It is still the best spirit weapon. At this stage, if you can''t take out the immortal utensils to sell, it will arouse people''s awareness.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, indicating that the time had come.


    Zhou Zhong packed two excellent spirit weapons, cleaned up the weapon refining room, felt that there was no omission, so he went out.


    After coming out, Zhou Zhong salutes and thanks to the old man.


    The old man nodded and waved.


    In the middle of the week, I went to dongyanfang city in a hurry to see how much they could sell.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou did not notice that there was a gorgeous woman beside the old man, who was looking at him with fire in his eyes.


    As soon as the woman wanted to stop Zhou Zhong from leaving, the old man waved his hand and set the woman in place.


    The young nun was sitting in the Jubao Pavilion of dongyanfang City, where she was bored.


    I thought another customer came into the store. Who knows, it was the villain who nearly ruined his business.


    The nun did not lift her eyelids and said, "what advice do you have, immortal?"


    "Is this the place to collect the spirit


    "Of course, if you have one, we will take it, but not all kinds of junk spirit." The nun said sarcastically and without raising her head.


    Seeing the nun''s attitude in the middle of the week, he was a little angry, but he hid it well and put two "Yishan" on the table. "How about these two spirit weapons?"


    "Ha ha, what else do you have as a hillbilly? The nun stands up and pinches it with two fingers.


    Carefully observed for a long time, "the color is quite beautiful, but it doesn''t feel very useful."


    Zhou Zhongleng looked at the nun with a cold face and squinted and said, "you will know what changes have taken place in this spirit weapon by injecting immortal Qi."


    The friar finally raised her head and squinted at Zhou Zhong. She poured in the immortal spirit, and the best spirit became transparent. "Oh, isn''t it transparent? One thousand fairy stones, two direct two thousand fairy stones. You can sell it to us. "


    Zhou Zhong was stunned when he heard the offer. The Jubao Pavilion is really black. They sell 10000 pieces of ordinary high-quality spirit weapons, while their best spirit weapons only cost 1000 pieces.


    There is a gap of nearly ten times between one in and one out.


    In the middle of the week, he calmed down and laughed angrily, "then I won''t sell it?"


    "If you don''t sell it, you can''t make fun of our treasure gathering Pavilion." The friar stood up and cried angrily.


    "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it. Can''t you buy it or sell it?" Zhou Zhong stood up and said angrily to the nun.


    Just then, a cold laugh came from the door.


    "Ha ha, Jubao Pavilion is now in the business of buying and selling by force."


    "How about the auction? It is said that a seller will not auction temporarily, resulting in the auction will not go on. "


    "That''s not what you want to worry about in Jubao Pavilion." Zhu Qingya looked at the two kinds of top-notch spirit tools on the table, and felt a burst of heat in her heart.


    "These two magic weapons are the best. If you take part in the auction, you can sell them at a higher price. Why don''t you entrust them to me for auction."


    "I wish you elegance. You have broken the rules." Exclaimed the nun.


    "Broken the rules? The price is higher. " Zhu Qingya said coldly without expression.


    "Well, I''ll sell it to you." It''s no nonsense in the middle of the week. Since it can''t be sold here, it''s better to get an auction and sell it at a good price.


    In spite of the nun''s eyes, Zhou Zhong directly picked up two pieces of the best spirit tools and followed Zhu Qingya to an auction in dongyanfang city.


    The last top-quality artifact has been auctioned on the market, and many rich children despise it. They want to know if there are any novel artifact at Zhu''s auction.


    After Zhou Zhong and Zhu Qingya signed the auction agreement,


    then Zhu Qingya took two "one flash" to the auction table, and everyone''s eyes fell on the two excellent spirit tools.


    In the crowd''s whispering, some people have already seen that these two are the best weapons.


    Zhu Qingya holds up a spirit tool and injects immortal Qi into it. The best spirit tool seems to disappear, which can''t be sensed in the divine consciousness.


    "This artifact can hide breath attack. The immortals in the realm of scattered immortals can not be detected, and the golden immortals can only detect when they are close to each other in the early stage, but the defense is too late.


    For the middle of the golden immortal, the power of this kind of sneak attack becomes smaller, but it can also play a surprise effect


    Zhu Qingya stopped for a moment to let everyone digest what he said just now.


    People take a breath of air-conditioning, not because of the price of the spirit, but because of the characteristics of the spirit, which can hide the breath, and it is the best spirit tool.


    "Now, I''d like to invite you to make an offer, starting at 50000. The price of a thousand spirit stones will be increased. "


    There are more people in the eyes of the fire, mutual price increases.


    Looking at the rising prices, Zhou Zhongli called out that there were more rich people in Xiandi city.The auction attracted the attention of the whole city. It is said that the Zhu family received two pieces of the best spirit tools. It is said that they can hide their Qi, and the immortals can hardly feel the existence of them.


    "Yishan" got another nickname "Sanxian killer".


    In the space ring of Zhou Zhong, there are 20 pieces of top-grade immortal stones, standing there, one piece of top-grade immortal stone is close to 1000 pieces of immortal stone.


    That is to say, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, two pieces of high-quality spirit tools made 200000 pieces of immortal stones.


    That''s why I paid 20000 yuan for the auction in the middle of the week. To tell you the truth, I''m sorry to see the auction fee in the middle of the week.


    On the whole, this is the way to make money.


    As a result, Zhu''s auction has turned the corner and gained a great reputation, prompting Zhu Qingya to continue to cooperate with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to strike while the iron was hot, so he quickly went back to Qu''s home and continued to refine some spirit weapons. In this way, I will have a huge amount of resources for myself to practice.


    The popularity of the auction caused two people''s ideas. One was the nun of Jubao Pavilion. She was actually the daughter of the owner of Jubao Pavilion. Jin Yurong usually liked to do business. She got satisfaction from low income and high sale.


    Originally, she had seen that the two pieces were the best, so she wanted to take them back at a low price and sell them at a high price. As a result, Zhu Qingya got ahead.


    This matter has already shocked his father. Jin laoleng looks at Jin Yurong and says, "come on, this time, our Jubao pavilion has become a joke of Xiandi city. Originally, they wanted to sell it to Jubao Pavilion, but it turned out to be the sign of the Zhu family. You can see how many times you have told me about your good deeds. You can''t do things too absolutely. If you want to leave a way behind, you won''t listen. "


    Jin Yurong lowered her head and realized her mistake. She whispered, "Dad, I know it''s wrong."


    After drinking tea, Mr. Jin is his own daughter after all, and he doesn''t want to criticize too much, "which disciple of Chengyang is that, do you know?"


    "Dad, I know that he is a new disciple of the Qu family. A few days ago, Fang Xuanlong took him to Xiandi city." Jin Yurong immediately got excited. She had already investigated this matter, otherwise she would not call Zhou Zhong country bumpkin. "What''s more, it''s said that he has just refined these two excellent spirit tools in the instrument refining room of Qu family."

 Chapter 2463

    "The Qu family, fortunately, we are attached to the Qu family. When we find a time to make amends and apologize, we must hold Chengyang together."


    the other person is the charming woman who has no clothes. A disciple of the Qu family, he is also a craftsman.


    Although Zhou Zhong hurried away, she was stopped by the two elders and didn''t immediately find Zhou Zhong''s trouble, but she still sent someone far away to follow Zhou Zhong, so that she knew all the things.


    Hua Wuyi is very popular in his heart. He has been wandering about the middle level spirit tools for so many years. Occasionally, he can cultivate top-grade spirit tools, but the chance is very small.


    This new man from Xiacheng, who worships martial uncle Qu RuoHeng as his teacher and knows how to refine tools, has a bright future. He can''t help but spend no clothes and have other thoughts.


    Hua Wuyi''s heart is in a mess, and he can''t continue refining. Fortunately, he thinks about how to win Zhou Zhong in the No. 9 refining room.


    At this time, I heard that Zhou Zhong was talking with the second elder, "thank you for letting me enter the refining room to refine my weapons."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are also a descendant of the Qu family. Of course, you can come here to refine the utensils."


    "Excuse me, master, is there any spare refining room now?"


    "No, why don''t you come tomorrow?"


    "Well, all right."


    After hearing this, Hua Wuyi opened the door of No.9 refining room and said to Zhou Zhong, "younger martial brother, why don''t you come here to refine your wares? I''ve just destroyed several heats of materials."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Come on, Zhou Zhong handed in 200 immortal stones and walked into No. 9 refining room.


    Just to close the door, Hua Wuyi flashed in and closed the door.


    Zhou Zhong''s face became cold, "what does elder martial sister mean?"


    "Oh, don''t call me the elder martial sister. They call her Hua Wuyi. The reason why people come in is to see how younger martial brothers refine their weapons. " Hua Wuyi said softly, with a provocative meaning in her love.


    "I don''t like people watching. Please go out, elder martial sister." Zhou Zhong coldly refused, which clearly showed that the elder martial sister had bad intentions.


    "Don''t say so ~" Hua Wuyi leans on Zhou Zhong''s body, the whole body has been stuck to Zhou Zhong, and gently rubs the leg in the week with the lower leg.


    Zhou Zhong was trying to push it away. Suddenly, he found that Hua Wuyi was in the middle of Jinxian period, and his cultivation was higher than that of Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s forbidden to fight in the refining room. If a fight is found, both sides will be punished. I don''t know how the younger martial brother will explain at that time." Hua Wuyi is next to Zhou Zhongxiao.


    "My elder martial sister and I have no enmity. Why should I be so targeted?" Zhou Zhong calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    Could it be that this elder martial sister found something that shouldn''t be. After thinking about it, maybe it was the auction just now.


    "I think you can guess what happened at the auction just now. Two of my younger martial brother''s best spirit weapons made a sensation in dongyanfang city. Elder martial sister is to learn from younger martial brother. " Flowers without clothes said, soft white right hand in the week body gently place.


    When it comes to ability, Hua''s hand without clothes jerks down.


    And week response is very fast, a hand immediately stretched out to hold the flower without clothes glide right hand.


    "Oh, how hard! Don''t worry Flower no clothes Jiao angry way, as if all this is too hasty week.


    Zhou Zhong heard this, suddenly back to throw flowers without clothes, back a few steps, facial expression.


    But Hua Wuyi fell to the ground, her two white thighs were exposed. Because of the high split of the skirt, the secret part was looming, and everything was luring Zhou Zhong silently.


    "You are so cruel. They just talk to you and you throw them on the ground. I can''t stop looking. Do you want to take off your coat and let you have a good look. " Flowers lying on the ground without clothes, pretending to be pitiful.


    But the week is still indifferent, but a little scared, just a few times, the week has been vaguely stirred desire, the body of a flame began to burn.


    "Boy, wake up." The three legged ice toad whispered,


    only felt the profound meaning of a cool ice full of the whole body, then the desire also disappeared. Zhou Zhongshen asked quietly, "what''s the matter with this flower without clothes?"


    "This woman is eccentric, she has a strange law or mystical fluctuation, and she is full of temptation between her actions and her actions." The three legged ice toad quietly responded, "I advise you to leave quickly, or this woman will continue to perform her magic arts, and I am afraid I will be exposed."


    Hua Wuyi also felt the profound meaning of ice on Zhou Zhong for the first time. Zhou Zhong was a little sober. If he wanted to continue to seduce him, he could only further display the profound meaning and magic.


    But this will make Zhou Zhong strongly resist, so immediately collected the profound meaning, that momentum disappeared.


    "Younger martial brother is really a young hero. If you can resist in that situation, elder martial sister, I won''t tease you any more." Hua Wuyi stood up, patted the dust on her body and sat down on the chair.


    Zhou also long sigh of relief, but the heart is still not at ease.


    "Oh, just now I''ve been sweating all over my body. It''s hard for my clothes to stick to me. I''ll take them off."In the middle of the week, I saw a flower in front of me. The flower sitting on the chair had no clothes, only a gauze belly bag was left to look at him with a smile. He did not cast any magic, but had a fatal temptation.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s momentum came out, he immediately opened the door and went out with a burst of hearty laughter behind him.


    And the two elders on the reclining chair, squinting, shaking their heads and sighing, "young man, not enough experience!"


    Go ahead and swing the couch and hum a tune.


    Zhou Zhong left the refining room in a hurry and went back to his courtyard. He was still in a state of shock. Just now, Hua Wuyi almost disturbed the immortal power in his body.


    If there is a problem with Xianli, his transfiguration skill will be invalid. Even if Hua Wuyi doesn''t know that he is a Terran, he will still be suspected if his appearance changes, and he will lose his identity of becoming a family in Xiacheng, which is hard to wash white.


    Once there is a problem, it is impossible for him to leave Xiandi city alive.


    In his own room, Zhou Zhong pondered and sighed to himself: it seems that the Qu family''s own refining room is impossible to go again. Hua Wuyi will always stare at it, so he can only rent a refining room outside.


    When I think of it, it''s late in the middle of the week. I can only give up and go tomorrow.


    The next day, Zhou Zhong gets up early and rushes to dongyanfang city. It''s the nearest to Qu''s home. He buys a refining room here, and the Qu''s family takes care of it.


    When Zhou came to dongyanfang city in the middle of the week, someone had already received it and waited here.


    In the middle of the week, I saw the nun of Jubao pavilion with two attendants waiting at the gate of Fangshi.


    When Jin Yurong saw Zhou Zhong coming, she was very happy. She stepped forward, saluted and asked, "brother Cheng, what we did yesterday was wrong. Please forgive me."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the nun and thought of yesterday. He was a little upset and asked coldly, "you are from Jubao Pavilion yesterday. What can I do for you?"


    There was an attendant at the back who couldn''t look down, so he yelled: "bold, this is Miss Jin Yurong, the daughter of the owner of the treasure gathering Pavilion of the Jin family. You should be so disrespectful. "


    "Jin family, Jubao Pavilion, what do you have to do with me?" Zhou Zhong holds his chest in both hands and looks to one side with an indifferent look on his face.


    As soon as Jin Yurong''s face changed, she turned around and said, "bold slave, is there a place for you to speak? Do you know who is in front of you? Da Luo Jinxian is a disciple of Qu RuoHeng immortal, Cheng Yang. "

 Chapter 2464

    The attendant looked frightened and lost his voice and said, "the Qu family? A disciple of immortal Qu? "


    Jin Yurong quickly and pleasantly said to Zhou Zhong, "this is not the place to speak. Please follow me to the Jubao Pavilion, will you?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed after thinking about it. He said: Qu RuoHeng is famous for his family. Not afraid of any tricks they might make, he followed Jin Yurong to Jubao Pavilion.


    As soon as she entered the Jubao Pavilion, Jin Yurong led Zhou Zhong up the second floor of the Jubao Pavilion and retreated from the others, leaving only the two of them.


    Zhou Zhong was a little impatient and said, "if you have anything to say, don''t be so fussy."


    Jin Yurong takes out a box from inside and opens it with ten star stones on it.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure out the current attitude of Jubao Pavilion. He asked with a little doubt, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "It''s an apology for the mistake she made yesterday." Jin Yurong is sincere and polite.


    Just waiting for Zhou Zhong to say something, Jin Yurong immediately cut in and said, "does immortal Cheng know that the Jin family is subordinate to the Qu family?"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. He came to Xiandi city not long ago. He didn''t know that the Jin family was attached to the Qu family.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s performance, Jin Yurong felt more confident and said: "the Qu family is the top family of Xiandi city. Dongyanfang city is actually controlled by the Qu family secretly. The best spirit tools made by immortal Cheng yesterday have been spread to the Qu family."


    Zhou zhongyizhen, after all, I just came here. I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m a disciple of the Qu family. I''m still buying and selling the best spirit tools in dongyanfang, which is under the control of the Qu family.


    Is this in line with the rules of the Qu family?


    As if she knew Zhou Zhong''s doubts, Jin Yurong began to explain: "the Qu family didn''t care about the alchemists selling their own spiritual tools, but restricted them from selling their own special ones. It''s because the specially made spirit instrument of Qu family has its own characteristics. It can''t be sold out. So immortal Cheng doesn''t need to worry about breaking the rules of the Qu family by selling spiritual tools. As a matter of fact, the Qu family encourages the alchemists to sell their own spiritual weapons. "


    If you sell your own alchemy, you don''t understand it as long as you listen to the home-made instruments.


    On the one hand, it has trained the craftsman''s skill; on the other hand, it has made the composer''s own reputation.


    As a result, Zhou Zhong put down his mind and could sell spirit tools openly. He looked up at Jin Yurong and asked a question.


    "How do you know I can refine the spirit?"


    "Ha ha, now who doesn''t know that it''s made by immortal Cheng. Besides, it''s well known that he lived in the same room with Hua Wuyi yesterday." Jin Yurong covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Zhou heard the name of Hua Wuyi, showing an embarrassed color, cleared his throat and quickly shifted the topic.


    "What do you mean, ask for something?"


    Jin Yurong stopped smiling and said, "yes, our Jubao Pavilion also wants to sell your spirit tools. Each piece is 10000 pieces of immortal stones higher than the auction price. That is to say, we will pay you 120000 pieces of immortal stones for one of the best spirit tools. In addition, the auction is held every few days, and we can sell it at any time. "


    This proposal made Zhou Zhong ponder for a moment. Yesterday, one of the best spirit tools sold 110000 immortal stones, and Zhu Qingya charged the auction fee of 10000 immortal stones. To be honest, the 10000 spirit stones made Zhou Zhong feel a bit painful.


    At present, the treasure gathering Pavilion of the Jin family is willing to sell it on its behalf. For each piece of the best spirit weapon, you can get 120000 spirit stones, which is quite cost-effective.


    Moreover, the Jin family is still a vassal of the Qu family. They are not afraid of the Jin family''s default. Xianshi can get to the account immediately without waiting for an auction. Although the auction may sell more, it is more secure to sell it in the Jubao Pavilion.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to come here, so he raised his head, looked at Jin Yurong, nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    Jin Yurong breathed a sigh of relief and said with satisfaction, "thank you so much for becoming an immortal."


    "Well, there''s something I want to ask. I want to buy a refining workshop. Do you know anyone from Jinxian?" Zhou Zhong asked a question that appeared in his eagerness.


    "If you want to buy a refining workshop, why don''t you avoid the flower without clothes?" Jin Yurong stares at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong, embarrassed to be stared at, pretended to have a cup of tea. "It''s me who smelt utensils frequently, and the refining room in my family needs to be reserved, so I need to buy a refining workshop."


    "Oh ~" Jin Yurong said with a long voice, "I happen to know that there is a refining workshop for sale. After all, the competition pressure in dongyanfang city is very high. I can show you. "


    "It''s so good. Please take me to have a look." In the middle of the week, he said in a hurry.


    They went out of Jubao Pavilion and came to the refining workshop not far from Jubao Pavilion. The signboard on it had been removed.


    Zhou Zhong knocked on the door. A middle-aged man opened the door. He was honest and honest. "I''ve met Miss Jin. Who is this?"


    "This is Cheng Yang Cheng immortal. I want to buy your refining workshop." Jin Yurong said.


    "Welcome, ladies and gentlemen, please come in." The man quickly welcomed them in.


    "I have something to do with my family, and I need to leave Xiandi city for a long time, so I want to sell this refining workshop.""About how many fairy stones?" In the middle of the week, he carefully inspected various equipment such as refineries and furnaces.


    "About four hundred thousand immortal stones came down." The middle-aged man said it was a high price.


    In the middle of the week, I almost jumped up when I heard about the price. I''m going to take away all my savings.


    "The price is real. The houses in dongyanfang are very expensive, but what''s more expensive is the equipment. According to the original price, it''s almost 600000 Xianshi. The price is OK. " Jin Yurong saw that Zhou Zhong''s body stopped, and explained transparently.


    "It''s Miss Kim who has a good eye."


    Zhou Zhong turned around and thought that he could earn 100000 yuan with one of his best magic weapons. It was just 400000 immortal stones. What was he afraid of.


    Immediately completed the handover procedures and paid all the spirit stones.


    Now Zhou Zhong has become a poor man again. He thought that he would quickly earn the money back. He immediately opened the refining furnace and quickly refined four "one flash". He passed by the Jubao Pavilion and handed it to Jin Yurong, who was surprised.


    Without saying a word, Jin Yurong immediately took out 480000 pieces of immortal stones and handed them to Zhou Zhong.


    Jubao Pavilion is really refreshing. Before the goods are sold, the payment for goods has been paid. Originally, I wanted to spend 400000 Xianshi, but I am in love.


    Unexpectedly, now he made 80000 pieces of immortal stones. Zhou Zhong was very satisfied and went back to Qu''s home with immortal stones in his arms.


    These four spiritual weapons caused waves in dongyanfang City, and even affected other markets. Some people came to buy them.


    The next day in the workshop, you can walk leisurely to yourself.


    Shortly after entering the refining workshop, I heard a knock on the door,


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    How come this knock on the door looks like Fang Xuanlong. Isn''t he practicing in his own yard?


    Open the door to see a cold woman, angry eyes, hands in front of the chest, cold voice questioned Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2465

    "Cheng Yang, why do you want to sell those four spirit weapons to jinyurong''s Jubao pavilion?"


    It turned out that the four masterpieces yesterday caused a sensation, which made the name of Jubao Pavilion more famous.


    "One flash" can hide the breath to carry on the sneak attack, is known as the "scattered immortal killer". In the early days, Jinxian could not be prevented.


    A jiujiesanxian was surrounded by the Xianshan mountain outside the city. Using this excellent spirit weapon, he defeated more than a dozen jiujiesanxian, and even wounded the early masters of Jinxian, and fled back to Xiandi city.


    After this battle, "one flash" became famous from then on. At the same time, the price also went up.


    The Jubao Pavilion sold out four of its best weapons yesterday.


    "I''ll sell it to whoever I want. Does it have anything to do with you? " Zhu Qingya''s question angered Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t give her a good look. He turned back.


    "What does it have to do with me? Hum Zhu Qingya snorted coldly and said in a cold voice, "it''s our auction of Zhu family that sold your artifact. Otherwise, no matter how good your artifact is, it won''t be appreciated, let alone have such a big reputation now."


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. It seems that without your auction, the best spirit weapon I refined won''t be famous. The auction of Zhujia is just a communication meeting, and it determines the quality of the artifact. " Zhou Zhong showed no weakness and pointed out to the point that Zhu family wanted to take credit on himself.


    "There are so many weapon refiners in Xiandi City, but if you want to get ahead, you have to rely on fame. You are a new kid. No one will give you a reputation, no one will guarantee you, and who will buy your spirit weapon." Zhu Qingya recovered the cool posture, but in the view of Zhou Zhong, he was still on the top.


    It was like a reward to him that he had made the best spiritual instruments and sold them.


    "Hum!" Zhou Zhong stares at Zhu Qingya, glances at him, and says with disapproval, "it''s like how much power your Zhu family has in Xiandi city. I feel it''s just that."


    "Power, we Zhu family is also the family of Xiandi city. We have our own auction. Many weapon refiners hope that we can auction their spirit tools. As for you? " Zhu Qing Ya Dun, up and down a glance at Zhou Zhong, "not qualified to talk about power."


    Just then, a voice came in.


    "Immortal Cheng, I''ve come to send you Xianshi." The speaker is Jin Yurong, who is coming from afar.


    When he got close, he suddenly found that Zhu Qingya was standing beside him. "Oh, isn''t that Zhu Qingya? What brings you here? "


    Zhu Qingya saw that Jin Yurong was angry with him. She turned to one side and said nothing.


    Seeing Zhu Qingya eat shriveled, Jin Yurong is in a good mood. She finally revenges the day before yesterday and finds the court.


    Zhou Zhong saw that they didn''t deal with each other, and didn''t want to know what they had in the end. He asked, "send fairy stone? Didn''t it all clear yesterday? "


    "Oh, immortal Cheng, you don''t know. Yesterday, we just put out a sign to sell the best fairy ware" Yishan ", then some direct disciples of the medium-sized family came to buy it. But there were only four. As a result, the disciples of these families increased the price of each other, and each one sold 140000 pieces of immortal stones. " Jin Yurong speaks very loud and deliberately shows off in front of Zhu Qingya. It seems that our Jubao Pavilion sells top-notch spirit wares, and the selling price is higher than that of your Zhujia auction.


    Sure enough, Zhu Qingya couldn''t hold her face when she heard these words. At first, everyone didn''t know the power of the best spirit tools, so that the price only sold 110000 immortal stones.


    Zhou Zhong listened to Jin Yurong''s words, and his face was happy. He didn''t expect to sell more in Jubao Pavilion, which was more stable than the auction, so the selling speed was only fast but not slow.


    "What do you mean by sending me fairy stones?"


    "In order not to let the immortals suffer, we decided to add 20000 pieces of fairy stones to each immortal utensil, and a total of 80000 immortal stones were handed over to Cheng Xianren." Seeing Zhu Qingya''s face, Jin Yurong felt more dark and cool, covering her mouth and laughing.


    Zhou Zhongyi looks at Jin Yurong in a daze. He is quite convinced by the Jin family of jubaoge. He is really a businessman. He does everything well and is exquisite.


    According to the truth, the accounts were settled yesterday. After that, the sales of Jubao Pavilion were all about Jubao Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Jubao Pavilion sold a high price of 140000 immortal stones.


    However, he was afraid that the smelter would feel that he would suffer a loss, so he rushed over early in the morning to make up for 80000 immortal stones to eliminate the resentment in the mind of the smelter.


    The Jin family of Jubao pavilion has a good command of how to win over the refiners.


    On the other hand, Zhu Qingya of Zhu''s auction, originally they had an advantage. If they talked with Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong would take care of them. Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhu''s family came up, they would strongly accuse Zhou Zhong of selling the spirit weapon to Jubao Pavilion.


    This contrast shows the gap between the two.


    "I have cleared the account yesterday. I hope Miss Jin can take back the 80000 pieces of fairy stones." Zhou Zhong in line with his own image, magnanimously pushed back, also means to make friends with Jubao Pavilion. Later, Jubao Pavilion can steadily sell its own spirit tools, and its immortal stone will not worry.


    Jin Yurong''s coming this time is to win over Zhou Zhong. If the immortal stone is really taken back, Jubao Pavilion is no different from Zhu''s family in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, then it will be difficult to cooperate again.Moreover, if the Zhus get the right to sell Yishan, the Jubao Pavilion will be suppressed by the Zhus. This time, the Jubao Pavilion will sell 30000 pieces of immortal stones higher than the Zhus. If the Zhus get the right to sell, they will continue to sell 110000 pieces, and then the Jubao Pavilion will be completely suppressed.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yurong determined to supply the immortal stone to the middle of the week. "In this line and that line, our Jin family pays attention to saying nothing. Since we have already said that we will give it to Cheng Xianren and then take it back, others will look down on us."


    Seeing Jin Yurong''s worried look, Zhou Zhong thought about why the Jin family did this. In order to dispel Jin Yurong''s worries, he said, "OK, I''ll try my best to help my subordinates."


    Hearing this, Jin Yurong finally put down a big stone in her heart.


    But Zhu Qingya, who had been hanging out for a long time, could not help but yelled: "are you two enough? Cheng Yang, let me tell you, the right to sell the best immortal ware can only be given to our Zhu family. As for other families? "


    Speaking of other families, Zhu Qingya''s eyes turned to Jin Yurong with a smile, and her eyes flashed cold. "As for other families, they are not qualified to fight for the right to sell. You have to think about it for yourself before you make a decision. "


    Zhou heard the threat of Zhu Qingya, just received the happy atmosphere of 80000 immortal stone, disappeared, looking at Zhu Qingya in a gloomy way.


    Jin Yurong also changed her face, but she didn''t say anything because of her love.


    "We wish you all the best. Hum Wish Qingya a cold hum, turn to leave.


    When Jin Yurong saw this, she left in a hurry and went back to Jubao Pavilion.

 Chapter 2466

    Zhou Zhong watched them leave and touched their chin, wondering why the Zhu family was so strong, even vaguely pressing the head of the gold family in the treasure Pavilion.


    Once upon a time in the Jubao Pavilion, Zhu Qingya broke in and directly took Zhou Zhong away. Zhu Qingya threatened in front of Jin Yurong just now.


    What kind of background does the Zhu family have? It can suppress the subordinate Jin family of the Qu family.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about these things. He was a Terran. Now the first task is to improve his own strength, and then find Pangu''s legacy.


    Close the door of the refining workshop and prepare to continue refining. After all, there are still a lot of dark stones left, which is enough to make another batch of "flash" spirit weapons.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Another man knocked on the door. Zhou Zhong wondered why everyone in Xiandi City knocked on the door like Fang Xuanlong. Was it because of the mystery of the earth?


    The knock on the door kept pounding.


    Zhou Zhongxin angrily came and opened the door of the refining workshop.


    I saw a group of people standing outside the door, each look proud. The leader''s realm was probably in the early days of Jinxian. It seemed that he had just entered Jinxian. The rest of them were scattered immortals.


    "You become Yang? Cheng Yang, who made the best spirit weapon The leader crossed the middle of Zhou Dynasty and went into the refining workshop. As he walked, he looked around and said with disdain.


    "I didn''t invite you into my workshop. Please go out." Zhou released a trace of momentum, not a look at the eye, the strength of these people is not worth mentioning, but in the city of Xiandi killing, or will cause trouble.


    "Chengyang, don''t be ungrateful. This is Zhu Qingyu, the second childe of the Zhu family." One of them yelled.


    Zhu Qingyu raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhong contemptuously. He found that Zhou Zhong did not express his name.


    "It turns out to be the people of the Zhu family. One just left and another came. The people of the Zhu family belong to dogs and are so sticky to people." Zhou Zhong laughed when he heard Zhu.


    "You Zhu Qingyu can no longer keep his arrogant posture, pointing to Zhou Zhong angrily.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong went straight to the table, sat on the chair and looked at them calmly.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t mean to say that you sold the best spirit weapon to Jubao Pavilion. I don''t think you want to mix up in dongyanfang city. " Wish Qingyu gas straight jump feet, demeanor also don''t want.


    "It''s my business to sell it to. What do you want to do with your family?" Zhou Zhong leaned back in his chair with an unchanged look, just stating a fact.


    As soon as Zhu Qingyu waved his hand, the others all gathered around and said darkly, "I suggest you''d better promise, or we''ll be rude to you."


    "Ha ha, it''s as if you wish your family would dare to hurt me in this broad day. I think you know that I am a disciple of Qu RuoHeng, the great Luo Jinxian of the Qu family." Without fear, Zhou Zhongsi pulled out her master''s tiger skin to show off.


    "Qu RuoHeng, we are not afraid. Make a decision! Whether or not to give "flash" the right to sell Zhu Qingyu is not afraid of his master Qu RuoHeng in his speech, and continues to threaten him.


    Zhou Zhongli knew that it was not so simple. He stared at Zhu Qingyu and said calmly, "can you make a decision about this?"


    "I... of course I can." Zhu Qingyu stammered and looked at Zhou Zhong''s fierce eyes, so he had to be defeated. "My father is going to discuss with you. Please come with me."


    There are a few people in the center of the week. They know they can''t do it, but they need to go to Zhu''s home to find out something. He got up and said, "well, let''s go."


    When they came to the auction house of Zhu''s, they saw Zhu Qingya standing at the door with a gloomy face. Beside him stood a middle-aged man. It seems that this is the master of Zhu''s family.


    The master of the Zhu family immediately came up to him and warmly hailed Zhou Zhong, "the immortal Cheng is really a good-looking talent. He can refine the best spirit tools at a young age, and the Qu family is full of talents."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the enthusiastic Zhu family owner and thought about this in his heart. What is the relationship between the Zhu family and the Qu family? In his mouth, he did not dare to neglect him


    "Qingya, I apologize to Cheng Xianren. I asked you to invite him in the morning, but there was a conflict. I apologized, and this matter was exposed." Zhu Jiazhu''s face changed and drank to Zhu Qingya.


    Zhu Qingya unwillingly walked forward and slightly saluted: "I''m sorry, I was reckless this morning." And then quickly walked into the auction house.


    When the onlookers saw this, they began to murmur all around.


    "Who is this man? I even let Miss Zhu apologize. "


    "Yes! Miss Zhu, with a reluctant face, must have been wronged and had to apologize. "


    Zhou Zhong was annoyed by the people around him. He was forced by Zhu Qingya, but now he is forced by himself. What''s the matter.


    The owner of the Zhu family sighed, "ah, this child is spoiled by me. In the morning, she asked her to find an immortal to ask why the best spirit tools originally auctioned by us were sold by the Jubao Pavilion. Unexpectedly, the Qingya question was too straight and did not know how to be flexible, which caused a misunderstanding."When Zhou Zhong heard this, he knew that he had been cheated by the old fox.


    "It turns out that he''s the one who''s been in the limelight recently. He''s the one who''s trained the best spirit weapon" Yishan. "


    "It turned out to be him, but from the conversation just now, it was revealed that the craftsman broke the rules and sold the best spirit weapon originally sold to the Zhu family for auction to the Jubao Pavilion."


    "Such a lack of morality and morality, this weapon refiner''s character is questionable. I didn''t expect that the Jubao Pavilion didn''t follow the rules and stopped on the way."


    "I should be fine. I won''t do it."


    "Who knows."


    A drop of sweat on Zhou Zhong''s cheek dropped slowly, and the master of Zhu''s family turned the wind comment upside down in a few words. Now it has become Zhou Zhong''s failure to keep his promise, and Jubao pavilion''s sword is in the way.


    It has to be turned around now, or there will be big trouble later.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong quickly turned around and said in a loud voice, "I just entrusted two of the best spirit weapons to the Zhu family for auction. How did I sign an agreement with the Zhu family and let the Zhu family sell the best spirit weapons" Yishan "


    Zhu Jiazhu''s smile congealed in his face, and the people around him were also surprised.


    Zhou Zhong did not wait for other people''s reaction, and directly continued to ask: "may I ask the master of Zhu''s family, if all the artifact refiners entrust the auction in the Zhu family, the spirit tools they have cultivated can only be auctioned at the Zhu family, and can''t be sold to others?"


    Everyone looked at the Zhu family owner and wanted to know how to answer.


    The master of Zhu''s family''s face changed, and his sinister eyes disappeared in a flash, and then he burst out laughing, "of course not. I thought that Cheng Xian had signed the agreement, but I didn''t expect that. It seems that the girl didn''t tell me the truth. Please come in and let''s talk about it in detail."


    Zhou Zhong did not change his face and strode into the Zhu''s auction house.


    Zhu''s family owner squints at Zhou Zhong, and other people''s words constantly stimulate him.


    "How did things turn around? There was no agreement. "


    "Is it possible that Zhu''s family wants to control this business by watching Jubao Pavilion sell at a high price?"


    "It''s possible that one of the best spirit weapons sold for 140000 immortal stones yesterday. Who''s not greedy?"


    Zhu''s master snorted coldly and then walked into the auction house.

 Chapter 2467

    In the middle of this week, they came to the second floor of the auction house. After they were seated, Zhu''s family made a pot of good tea to entertain them.


    the fragrance of tea overflowed, and the air was filled with light clouds and Fairy Spirit.


    "It''s a very precious tea for lingwuxian. How about a can of Xianren?"


    "Cheng is ashamed of what he has received. He can''t use it."


    Zhu Jiazhu said with a cool smile: "yes, yes. I hope that in the future, the artifact made by the immortal can only be sold to our family, and the price is higher than that in other places. What do you think?"


    Zhou secretly sneered at him. As expected, like his father, he must have his son. Both father and children are a virtue. Sipping a sip of tea, said without showing weakness: "of course not."


    Zhu''s face cooled down, "why?"


    "Is it possible that the musical instruments I have practiced will also be auctioned by the Zhu family?" Zhou Zhong looks up at each other.


    Zhu Jiazhu surprised, "how can it be like this, will not, will not." Talk and drink tea to cover up your actions.


    "Well, how about we wish the family the exclusive right to sell" one flash "


    Zhu Qu was surprised to see the relationship between his family and the owner


    "We wish the family is a vassal of the Qu family, so you can rest assured of our wish family."


    Zhou Zhongxin thought: you can rest assured. Jin family, who is also a vassal of the Qu family, is very insightful. What if I give you the right to sell "Yishan" and I can build another top-notch spirit weapon. It''s a little fun for me.


    At this point, Zhou Zhong agreed to Zhu''s proposal.


    Two people signed a good contract, Zhu Jiazhu sent Zhou Zhong to leave.


    "Dad, why do you only need the right to sell this top-notch artifact?" I wish Qingya come out from one side.


    "A craftsman may be famous for this one in his whole life. It''s very difficult for a craftsman to master a second one. And his master is Qu RuoHeng. If he is too close, he will be noticed. " Zhu''s family owner squinted and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhou Zhong is walking on the way back to his home, thinking about the twists and turns in his heart.


    They are also the vassals of the Qu family, but the Zhu family and the Jin family have two states. Their attitudes toward their master Qu RuoHeng are completely opposite.


    Does it involve the internal struggle of the Qu family? Zhou Zhong thought it was possible, but he was not sure.


    Whether it''s internal fighting or not, I don''t participate in it. Now I''m going to earn immortal stones and improve my strength.


    Just walk to own courtyard door, see flower no clothes with a group of disciples in front of their own courtyard blocked himself.


    It seems that today''s Brocade dress has no beautiful pattern.


    See Cheng Yang coming, flower no clothes smile with a trace of charm breath came over, stretch out his right hand to touch Zhou Zhong''s cheek.


    "Cheng Yang, did you miss me last night? If you were more daring, you wouldn''t have to sleep alone at night


    A flower fragrance is mixed with body fragrance, and even a mature breath comes.


    Zhou Zhongshi went on a tour of Longbu, avoiding Hua Wuyi''s right hand and coldly said, "what are you doing here? You and I have nothing to do with it. "


    "Put down your right hand, don''t stop in the air! I missed you for two nights. You don''t want to be touched. "


    "I''m not interested in broken shoes, and I don''t use dolls that other people have used. I like fresh ones. " Zhou Zhong said to Hua Wuyi word by word.


    The smile on Hua Wuyi''s face gradually disappeared, and gradually became ferocious. He exuded the momentum of the golden elixir.


    Other people opened their mouths when they heard this, but they didn''t expect that someone really said it.


    "Chengyang is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Say anything. "


    "Admiration, admiration."


    Zhou Zhong looks unchanged. Although Hua Wuyi is in the middle of the golden elixir, she feels much worse than those householders in Xiacheng. In addition, Hua Wuyi is an artifact refiner and has been protected by the Qu family all the time. He seldom participates in the fight. Therefore, it can be seen that Hua Wuyi is not very good at fighting.


    "What are you talking about? How can you slander elder martial sister Qu''s reputation like this. "


    "The rules of the Qu family are clear, and you can''t criticize each other. You''re breaking the rules of the Qu family."


    Flowers without clothes brought by those young talent yell, everyone you a word I a word of the lesson of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongcai noticed that these young people were all dignified, and their faces were slightly red. Should they not be the concubines without clothes.


    The onlookers are even more interesting. Zhou Zhong''s words seem to have opened the veil of shame, and the performance of these young talents is more realistic.


    The fact that everyone knew it well but didn''t make it public was said publicly, and even some good people counted the number of concubines with their fingers.


    "Ha! I didn''t expect that Liu Tianying was already the top expert in the early days of Jinxian, and even had an affair with Hua Wuyi. ""It is not only Liu Tianying, but also Nie Yunyi, Zhao luoan and sun Zhengyun who have an affair with Hua Wuyi. It seems that Qian Yong is the only one


    "Qian Yong, he also has an affair with Hua Wuyi."


    "There''s no real evidence for that. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I really know that. Last time I saw Hua Wuyi come out with him from the refining room. Then I went in, although it was very clean, but ~ ~ "


    " but what? How can you tell? "


    "I saw two buttock marks on the refining table, which are very big and round."


    "I''ll wipe it. We''re going to become something."


    "But it''s interesting to think about it in a place like the refining room."


    The words of the onlookers were shameless and blushed. Although she was coquettish and dissolute, so many people openly discussed it and let her down.


    It can be predicted that from today on, he is even more infamous.


    Angry flower no clothes yelled: "you guys, break Cheng Yang''s hands and feet."


    After all, these five young people are thin skinned. If this kind of thing is publicized, it will be looked down upon by other disciples in the future. They have no command.


    Each of the five took out his or her own artifact. The peak cultivation in the early days of the golden elixir broke out. All the artifact of the five were of medium quality.


    The faces of the onlookers changed. The five were famous experts of the younger generation. Now they are fighting together. I''m afraid they can''t resist this week. But they are afraid of the realm of Hua Wuyi and the five talented people. They dare not speak out.


    "Look, I don''t interrupt your hands, so you can''t practice. There''s still time for you to kneel down and beg for mercy. " With that, Liu Tianying took out the "soft cloud sword", a medium-sized spirit weapon.


    "As long as you kneel down and apologize, you can refine the spirit for me later. I can let them spare your life. " Hua Wuyi said with pride, and at the same time, he unfolded his profound meaning, which influenced Zhou Zhong.


    "Kneel down?" Zhou Zhong took out Haishen Trident and huanglongdun, which turned into countless virtual shadows. Huanglongdun also sent out a freezing breath. "I think they knelt down and licked huawuyi, you wretch."

 Chapter 2468

    At the same time, it also counteracts its own influence.


    Liu Tianying''s face suddenly turned red, and then he became furious. He waved the soft cloud sword and saw a cloud like breath rushing over.


    Zhou did not dare to be careless. A shadow of the trident of the sea god collided head-on, but the shadow of the trident of the sea god passed through, and the clouds continued to rush over.


    The effect of huanglongdun is greatly improved. The clouds are slowly frozen and disappear by the momentum of huanglongdun.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of the trident of the sea god that passed through directly hit Liu Tianying. Fortunately, Liu Tianying reacted and prevented the attack, but he was also injured.


    Who did not expect, Zhou Zhonghe Liu Tianying''s fight, a moment to tell the victory or defeat, Liu Tianying was so injured by a move.


    All the onlookers were stunned and defeated one person easily.


    Flower no clothes see after facial expression a change, immediately roar a way to other people: "attack together, don''t be merciful."


    The rest of the men immediately launched a spirit weapon to attack Zhou Zhong.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, these attacks were not as good as those of Xia Cheng''s family owners. They waved the trident of Haishan with all their strength and used the nine forms of Poseidon: overturning the mountains and pouring the sea. Powerful power gushed out, just like a huge wave, blocking out the sun and rushing towards them.


    Hua Wuyi''s heart is shocked. At the beginning of Chengyang, a golden immortal, how could he use such a powerful unique skill.


    In a moment of hesitation, the great power has been knocked down in front of us. People can''t but use spirit tools to resist.


    In the middle of the week, the shadow of the trident of the sea god was attached to the huge waves for sneak attack.


    After all, they were all disciples of the Qu family. If they really killed people, they would be in big trouble.


    After recovering his strength, he saw that the other five spirit tools were damaged with scars on their bodies.


    However, some of the methods can not resist the attack.


    The onlookers nodded when they saw the scene,


    "they knew they would stop when they saw the good, and they were able to play their own prestige."


    "Chengyang is not easy. Martial uncle Qu has a good apprentice."


    The other five immortals, the peak of the early golden immortals, lay on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Although the flower has not received any injury, but in the face of the week, there is no way. Besides, the six of them did not win. In the middle of the week, she was the only one left, and she could only stand there with an ugly face.


    "Do you want to continue?" Zhou Zhong looked at them contemptuously,


    "how could you be so powerful when you were in the early stage of Jinxian?" Hua Wuyi clenches the spirit tool and looks at Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    "Do you realize the power gap? Although they are all in the early days of Jinxian, your own training is not enough. So you can''t win me. " Zhou Zhong looked at the five people lying on the ground, shook his head and said.


    "Don''t be arrogant. The five of us are not the top masters of the young generation of the Qu family. There are others. You can wait and see." Liu Tianying said angrily. Originally, he thought that he could easily defeat the new weapon refiner with the help of several of them. Unexpectedly, Chengyang was so powerful that he not only had a high level of weapon refining, but also had rich experience in fighting.


    This time, it''s a mistake to choose to help Hua without clothes.


    "Why do those masters come out for you?" Zhou Zhong turned to look at Hua Wuyi and said contemptuously, "or can Hua Wuyi seduce an expert to come out for you?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke."


    "Maybe the flower has no clothes to take off again, and can really seduce another person to revenge."


    "The Qu family is the best, and they have no shortage of women, and they don''t like broken shoes. Ha ha


    People''s ridicule let flower no clothes down, eyes fierce stare at Zhou Zhong, eyes fierce color a flash, "Zhou Zhong, you don''t proud, later see."


    Flower no clothes finish saying, turn round to leave, head all don''t return for a while, leave five people lying on the ground.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s not over today. We''ll find it later." Liu Tianying also forced to speak hard words, five people support each other, also left here.


    The onlookers did not have a lively look. After a ha ha, they dispersed. Many people''s evaluation of Zhou Zhong has improved a lot.


    Chengyang, a disciple of Qu RuoHeng of Daluo Jinxian, is not only proficient in weapon refining, but also has rich experience in fighting skills in the early days of Jinxian.


    In the middle of the week, I saw other people leaving, opened the door of the courtyard and went into the house to rest. Too many things happened today. I also felt a little tired in the middle of the week and had a rest early.


    The next morning, as soon as Zhou Zhong was ready to go out, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Listen to the sound and rhythm of knocking on the door, it should be Fang Xuanlong. This guy finally came out of the door behind closed doors.


    When Zhou opened the door, he saw Fang Xuanlong raising his hand and preparing to knock on the door.


    "Chengyang, it''s said that people without clothes stopped you here yesterday. I knew that, so I went out earlier. " Fang Xuanlong said excitedly."It doesn''t matter. I''ve sent you three times, five parts and two parts." Zhou Zhong said as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ve always wanted to beat those people, but I haven''t found any excuse. If I had been there yesterday, I would have planned their dogleg." Fang Xuanlong said and danced his fists. He wanted to do it himself.


    "Let''s go to dongyanfang city first and talk while walking," Zhou Zhong led the way to dongyanfang city. "By the way, how did they provoke you?"


    "These five people have some talent in practice, but they always provoke each other. Because of the large number of each other and their strength in the younger generation, they are also masters, and many people can''t afford to. There are many people who want to beat them. If you beat them this time, it won''t be a big problem. " Fang Xuanlong talked about these five people, with disdain on his face, "the reputation in the Qu family is very bad."


    Zhou Zhong felt that the five men were just like this. With the help of the trident of the sea god and the Yellow Dragon Shield, he was able to crush the five men, and there were flowers without clothes on the side.


    As they walked and talked, they came to the refining workshop that Zhou Zhong bought.


    "Wow, the smelter is rich enough to buy such a smelter in dongyanfang. How many fairy stones did you spend Fang Xuanlong was surprised to see all kinds of equipment in the refining workshop.


    Zhou Zhong, however, wanted to make a joke and asked, "how many immortal stones do you think it takes to buy them?"


    Fang Xuanlong felt his chin, thought for a moment, and said uncertainly, "how can you also want 100000 immortal stones! Is that the right number? "


    "One hundred thousand, not enough, guess again."


    "100000 yuan is not enough. It can''t be so expensive," Fang Xuanlong said immediately after hearing that 100000 yuan is not enough. "200000 yuan?"


    "200000, not enough, guess again."


    Fang Xuanlong didn''t listen enough. He widened his eyes and stammered, "three... Three hundred thousand?"


    Zhou Zhong also shook his head,


    Fang Xuanlong lost his patience. "I don''t guess. I''m not a craftsman. I''m not familiar with these refining furnaces. How can I know the price?"


    "Four hundred thousand spirit stones." Zhou quoted the price with a smile and watched Fang Xuanlong react like this.

 Chapter 2469

    "Pa!"


    Fang Xuanlong walked to Zhou Zhong, patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder with his right hand, and looked at him sympathetically, "I''ve been shut up for so long, brother. You''re not familiar with your life, and you''ve been cheated. It''s my fault. "


    "Come on, 400000 is indeed a preferential price, not to mention Jin Yurong helped me find it." Zhou opened Fang Xuanlong''s right hand, rubbed the beaten shoulder and said.


    Fang Xuanlong was surprised and quickly asked, "jinyurong is the jinyurong of Jubao Pavilion. If it''s her, it won''t be a big problem. "


    "Does the treasure gathering Pavilion of the Jin family have such a reputation?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but be curious. With the experience of these days, Jin Yurong didn''t really have any problems except that she wanted to pick up the leak on the first day.


    "The Jinjia Jubao Pavilion is a foreign household, but it has a good reputation not only in dongyanfang City, but also in Xiandi city."


    "What about Zhu family?" Thinking of Zhu''s family, Zhou asked curiously.


    Fang Xuanlong''s face changed and his eyes widened. "What happened to you and Zhu''s family?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately told Fang Xuanlong what had happened.


    Fang Xuanlong sighed, "ah, this Zhu family is not a good thing. Originally, the spirit shop of the Zhu family is famous in Dongyan, and it is also a subsidiary of the Qu family. As a result, the Zhu family has the support of the Qu family, and they are doing mischief and cheating. Now the rise of the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion can impact the first position of dongyanfang city of Zhu family."


    Fang Xuanlong pause, said: "I want to wish the family to control you, want to use you to stabilize the status of Zhu family in Dongyan now."


    "Well, the Zhu family thought I would be afraid of them, so let''s see. What do you think of my workshop? " Hum, I wish you all the best.


    "Hey, there is a refining room inside the Qu family. You don''t have to buy one outside. Are you hiding without clothes?" Fang Xuanlong winks at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was obviously stunned, "when... Of course not, I''m afraid that without clothes, they can''t beat me."


    "I heard that you have a new family name, and I can enjoy it with Ruoyu." Fang Xuanlong lured with an obscene smile.


    "Go away, if you want to." Zhou Zhong raised his feet and kicked, laughed and cursed.


    Fang Xuanlong dodged, and then said: "you should be careful of Hua Wuyi and Zhu Jia, they are difficult roles."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He digged off the topic. "I''m refining weapons now. First I''ll refine the Yellow Dragon Shield for you, and then I''ll refine new spirit weapons with the ghost purple python."


    "Well, I''ve long thought of huanglongdun." Fang Xuanlong exclaimed in surprise. Then he stood aside and looked at Zhou Zhonglian.


    Zhou Zhong refined the Huanglong shield and handed it to Fang Xuanlong. Fang Xuanlong, who got the Huanglong shield, couldn''t put it down and tried to use it.


    Zhou Zhong took out the blood that killed the ghost purple Python last time, and elaborately refined a top-grade spirit weapon, "cloud purple gauze".


    Although Fang Xuanlong can''t refine tools, he is shocked by the level of refining tools in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong attacked the "cloud purple veil" with ordinary spirit tools, but found that the spirit tools were stuck, motionless, and even unable to resist.


    In this scene, Fang Xuanlong was stunned. He didn''t want this magic weapon to be so powerful.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment, then said, "this excellent spirit tool can even stick to the immortal tool for a short time."


    "So powerful!" Fang Xuanlong exclaimed.


    "Are you going to auction this wonderful artifact?" Fang Xuanlong looked at the best spirit weapon and felt very hot in his heart. But now he has the Yellow Dragon Shield on his hand, and the cloud purple yarn is not suitable for him.


    "Yes, I''d like to auction this wonderful artifact. It''s a pity that the ghost purple Python doesn''t have much blood. It can only make a few pieces. " Zhou looked at the raw materials, ghost purple Python blood can only do a few more, immortal animal blood is extremely rare, or save some use.


    "I suggest you go to the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion for sale. After all, their price is fair. I wish the auction house had better not go." Fang Xuanlong said sincerely.


    "I just want to have a look at it right away." Zhou Zhong is worried about Zhu Jiaxin, so Fang Xuanlong''s proposal is in line with his idea.


    Fang Xuanlong picked up the Huanglong shield and said to Zhou Zhong with satisfaction, "I''ll go back to the Qu family to refine this spirit weapon. I can''t wait."


    "Good."


    The two of them walked out of the refining workshop together. In the middle of the week, they closed the door of the refining workshop and went to the Jubao Pavilion. Fang Xuanlong rushed back to the Qu family.


    Just entering the gate of Jubao Pavilion, I saw two groups of experts in Royal dress confront each other again, while Jin Yurong stood in the middle, his face awkwardly persuading.


    "Jinyurong, you Jubao Pavilion does not have the right to sell the best spirit weapon" Yishan ". If you want to sell it, you can only come to our Zhu family to sell it. Whether you sell it or not depends on your performance." The speaker was Zhu Jiazhu Qingyu, who looked at a gentleman in the opposite with disdain.


    Childe brother is elegant, for Zhu Qingyu disdain does not care, with a smile asked Jin Yurong, "is this so? Miss KingJin Yurong is embarrassed. According to reliable information, Chengyang has signed an agreement with Zhu''s family, and the sale right of "one flash" of the best spirit ware belongs to Zhu family.


    Based on the principle of good faith, Jin Yurong nodded and said, "we really don''t have the right to sell the best spirit weapon" flash "in our jinjiajubao Pavilion. I''m very sorry, young master. "


    " it''s all right, "he said, showing disappointment. His attitude was still easygoing." I heard that a special kind of spirit weapon appeared in dongyanfang City, which can hide the breath, attack soundlessly, and the immortals can''t detect it at all. So he came to Jubao pavilion to have a look. I didn''t expect that Jubao Pavilion didn''t get the right to sell. It''s a pity. "


    "Do you know now that we are the only ones with" flash "of the best spirit weapon, but there are no other places. Do you know who I am now?" I wish Qingyu hold his head high and breathe out from his nostrils.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." Childe''s brother is still indifferent. He doesn''t even look at Zhu Qingyu. He continues to ask, "Miss Jin, can you describe some of the characteristics of Yishan and what kind of materials are used to make it?"


    "What can Jin Yurong know? She''s not a craftsman. And it''s not so good Zhu Qingyu was infuriated by the childe''s attitude of regarding him as Wu Wu and interrupted deliberately.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came over and said in a loud voice, "I know the characteristics of the" flash "and the required materials."


    At this time, they found that Zhou Zhong came in. Others thought that this man was coming to buy spiritual instruments.


    Jin Yurong was overjoyed. "I''d like to introduce to you that this is the craftsman who made the best spirit weapon" one flash ", Qu jiachengyang


    "It''s the smelter. It''s disrespectful." But he was shocked to see that he was so young.


    The people behind him also whispered and whispered something. From their faces, they could see the shock on their faces. At the same time, they also vaguely said that there was a new talent of instrument refiners.

 Chapter 2470

    In the middle of the week, he explained in detail the characteristics of the "one flash" of the best spirit weapon and what kind of material it was made of. However, there is no mention of how to make it and the proportion of materials used. This is the secret of the smelter, and we all know it well.


    After Zhou Zhong finished speaking, he said with satisfaction: "thank you for your advice, and you will benefit."


    After a pause, brother childe suddenly thought of something and asked, "Miss Jin, since you can''t buy" Yishan ", do you have any good magic weapon here? For women. "


    After all, when Jin Yurong saw the factory, she said in her heart: this young man''s status is not low. I''m afraid there is no lack of various spiritual tools. She came here to buy some special spiritual tools. It''s a pity that the spirit tools of Jubao Pavilion can''t compare with Yishan.


    He had to shake his head and said, "our Jubao Pavilion doesn''t have a spirit weapon comparable to Yishan."


    The childe elder brother is a little disappointed, this returns how to hand over, the person that follows also a burst of scratching head.


    "Now there is no time to refine spirit tools again. Since there is no such thing in Jubao Pavilion, why don''t you come to our Zhu''s auction house and have a look at it. If you can please me, maybe I will find a good one to sell to you." Zhu Qingyu has been ignored by these people since just now. He is the second young master of Zhu family. He is well-known in dongyanfang city. He ate shriveled in jubaoge. He doesn''t know where he came from. He is dressed like a human being and has no vision at all.


    Childe brother looked at Zhu Qingyu''s brows tightly frowned, the color of displeasure appeared on his face, and the evil spirit followed.


    Zhu Qingyu was startled and immediately cried out: "I am the second young master of the Zhu family, and I dare not kill you in Dayan Xiandi city."


    Jin Yurong was also startled and said: "I hope you can calm down. Killing people in Xiandi city will be executed to death."


    As soon as Zhou Zhongxin jumped, a dangerous air came out of Gongzi. At this time, he thought of the best spirit weapon "Yunwu Zisha", which he had just refined. He immediately said, "I have a best spirit weapon here, which may meet the requirements of Gongzi."


    The young man restrained his evil spirit, and his smile reappeared on his face, "Oh, can you tell me what kind of weapon it is?"


    Zhou Zhong breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, this man had the aura of Da Luo Jinxian. He took out the top-grade spirit weapon "Yunwu Zisha" from the space ring.


    "This is the cloud purple yarn I just refined. It can stick to each other''s spirit weapon."


    "It''s impossible. How can you create a spirit weapon of the highest quality?" Zhu Qingyu cried out.


    "Hum!" Zhou Zhong snorted, "it''s impossible! I''m just able to make new best spirit tools. "


    Jin Yurong''s eyes brightened, but she didn''t expect to become a fairy. Then she was worried. There was a "flash" in front of her. She didn''t know how this wonderful spirit tool was.


    "I don''t believe it. Let''s have a competition. I''d like to see if the best spirit in your mouth can stick to the spirit in my hand." Zhu Qingyu said and took out his spirit sword. The spirit light on it looks like the best spirit weapon.


    Zhou Zhongzhong had been angry with Zhu Qingyu for a long time, and immediately agreed to compete.


    I saw Zhu Qingyu resist his own "Qingyu sword", straight stabbed to the middle of the week, the heart secretly said, this time must pierce your hand spirit tool, and then hurt you, give you a lesson.


    Zhou did not hurry to put the cloud purple gauze in front of his body. He saw that Qingyu sword pierced into the cloud purple gauze, and then he was trapped.


    Zhu Qingyu''s face changed greatly. He tried his best to control his own Qingyu sword, but Qingyu sword could not get rid of the cloud purple veil.


    "Good!" Seeing this, the young man''s eyes brightened. He was very interested in this excellent spirit tool and couldn''t help calling out.


    When Zhu Qingyu heard this, he couldn''t hang his face. He quietly took out his father''s second-class immortal tool "soul eating nail" and threw it out forcefully.


    Zhou saw Zhu Qingyu''s small movements, so he controlled the cloud purple yarn to stick to the flying immortal utensils, and the soul eating nail twisted left and right, and could not get rid of the cloud purple yarn.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou zhongchong rushed to Zhu Qingyu and slapped him hard on the chest.


    "I surrender!" Zhu Qingyu knew that the fight was defeated, and this new top-notch spirit tool could stick to his inferior immortal tool.


    Zhou Zhong takes back the cloud and purple veil and stands aside. Zhu Qingyu takes back his Qingyu sword and soul eating nail. He stares at Zhou Zhong fiercely and leaves the Jubao pavilion with his subordinates without saying a word.


    "It''s very good. I like it very much. You can make an offer Childe is very happy. He is very interested in this top-quality spirit weapon.


    "I''m very interested, too."


    "It''s a good treasure."


    At the middle of the week, he saw why there were so many people in the Jubao Pavilion, so he handed the cloud purple yarn to Jin Yurong. "The Jinjia Jubao Pavilion sells this spirit tool for me. You can talk to Miss Jin."


    As soon as Jin Yurong''s eyes brightened, she looked at Zhou Zhong gratefully, and then called on all of you.


    Jin Yurong immediately auctioned the cloud purple yarn, and many people bid for it.


    In the end, it was the young man who bought it at the price of 200000 immortal stones. Before he left, he took a special look at Zhou Zhong.The price was higher than what Zhou had imagined. After the crowd left, Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked, "why is the best spirit artifact" Yunwu Zisha "sold more than" flash "


    Jin Yurong looked at Zhou Zhong with some wonder, then he knew it clearly and said with a smile: "first of all, the defense spirit weapon is more expensive than the attack spirit weapon. Secondly, the defense means of" Yunwu Zisha "are more flexible, which can be said to be the integration of attack and defense. Moreover, the cloud and mist purple gauze could stick to the immortal ware. Later on, the immortal ware was about to get rid of it. However, there is no denying the value of this excellent spirit ware. "


    "After all, I know it''s all made by myself. But why did he want to buy it beyond the price of 20000 immortal stones Zhou Zhong was still wondering why he had to buy it.


    "That''s because it can be changed at will. Besides, the young master said that he wanted to give it to a woman, so he bought it at a high price." Jin Yurong said with a smile.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong, I was very puzzled that in order to make a woman happy, he would have to pay an extra 20000 pieces of fairy stone to buy. This rich man''s mind is really strange.


    Jin Yurong handed over 190000 fairy stones to Zhou Zhong, but she only took 10000.


    "I think Miss Kim can get 20000 yuan. If it wasn''t for Miss Kim, I couldn''t sell it at that price." Zhou Zhong took out ten thousand fairy stones and gave them to Jin Yurong.


    Jin Yurong waved her hand and said, "this is the rule of our Jin family. Only in this way can we attract good weapon refiners to cooperate with our Jubao Pavilion. If you are immortal, take it


    Zhou Zhong is not polite. In order to practice, he needs a lot of immortal stones to exchange for Qu family''s resources. He even needs to purchase some skills. He is still short of immortal stones.


    After leaving Jubao Pavilion, Zhou Zhong did not directly return to Qu''s home, but returned to his own refining workshop.


    While there is still time today, we should quickly refine some top-notch immortal utensils. We are waiting for the materials to be taken out in the middle of the week.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a knock at the door. Zhou Zhongxin had some doubts about who it was?

 Chapter 2471

    When I open the door, I see anger on Zhu Qingya''s cold face.


    Zhu Qingya goes in directly, sits on the main position in the refining workshop and looks at Zhou Zhong silently, as if he is the master here, and Zhou Zhong works here.


    Zhou Zhong''s face became angry, "you, stand up, did I let you sit down?"


    "Chengyang, what do you mean?" I wish you a pure voice.


    "What do you mean? I am the master of this workshop, and you are just a guest. You can''t come in or sit on the master''s seat without my permission. " Zhou Zhong said coldly.


    "Well, let''s not say that. We wish our family help you make a good reputation. You should have avenged your brother." Zhu Qingya sat on the throne and turned away from the topic.


    Zhou Zhong thought he didn''t hear me, he continued: "lift your butt from the chair, don''t dirty my refining workshop."


    "You Zhu Qingya couldn''t keep her cold expression. Zhou Zhong''s words were full of disdain. Then she thought of her father''s instructions and stood up abruptly. She walked to the opposite side of Zhou Zhong, "it''s time to say why I hurt my brother."


    Zhou Zhong went to the main seat of the refining workshop, wiped the chair with his sleeve, and then blew a breath to clean the chair. Then he sat on it safely and said, "wounded? I remember that at that time, I just displayed my newly refined magic weapon in the Jubao Pavilion. I just slapped him and didn''t hurt him. "


    Zhou zhonggangcai''s behavior completely angered Zhu Qingya, lost his demeanor, and no longer tangled with Zhu Qingyu''s injury. With his right hand, he took out a mirror with gorgeous patterns, which was made of jade rather than jade. It should be the best spirit weapon. At the same time, his left hand took out the inferior immortal tool "soul eating nail" which was just used by Zhu Qingyu.


    "All the spirit tools you made should be sold by our Zhu family. Why give them to Jubao pavilion?" Zhu Qingya''s face is ferocious. It doesn''t have the high cold expression before. Those expressions before are like masks. Tear off this mask, the vicious color is full of Zhu Qingya''s pretty face.


    Zhou Zhong stood up slowly, took out the Poseidon Trident, waved his hand, and covered himself with the shadow of the Poseidon Trident. At the same time, he took out the yellow dragon shield to prevent being attacked by the soul eating nail.


    "I only provide you with the best spirit weapon" Yishan ". I didn''t say that my other spirit weapons will be sold to you. This is a good thing in the agreement. " Zhou Zhong looked at Zhu Qingya coldly, "you wish your family is really advancing. If it were not for the sake of the same Qu family, I would not have signed the agreement."


    "The Qu family, hehe, we wish the family is affiliated to the Qu family, but you are only a disciple of the Qu family. In terms of status, we wish the family more important than you. We wish our family would be willing to help you sell psychics. We look up to you. " Zhu Qingya laughs at Zhou Zhong, trying to make him realize the reality.


    "I don''t need you to look up to me. Without you to look up to me, my spirit tools can still be sold. But without my spirit weapon, you Zhu family will not be able to steadily become the first name of Lingqi shop in dongyanfang city. " Zhou Zhong looked at Zhu Qingya indifferently with a sneer in his eyes.


    "It''s not something you''re worried about. In a word, would you like to leave all the spiritual tools you refine to our family?" Zhu Qingya''s patience has been polished, and he asked sternly.


    "No way."


    Zhu Qingya does not hesitate to face the mirror to Zhouzhong, only feel a suction from the mirror, like pulling its own immortal force.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate. He steadied his mind and directed the shadow of a sea god Trident to the mirror in Zhu Qingya''s hand.


    A ray of light from the virtual image goes straight to the mirror. That force can only be prevented by using defensive spirit tools, but Zhu Qingya has not started to defend magic weapons.


    As soon as the mirror flashed, the shadow of the Trident entered the mirror directly, and the mirror and mirror were intact.


    Fortunately, the speed of the Trident dragon''s shadow is not clear. I saw the speed of the Trident''s shadow.


    Zhou Zhong used another shadow behind him to collide and resolve the crisis.


    "What kind of artifact is this?" Zhou Zhong was shocked.


    "Spirit weapon, ha ha, this is the inferior immortal weapon, soul mirror, Cheng Yang. I suggest you surrender. You can''t handle the combination of the two I wish you a good laugh.


    Zhou center is very clear that Zhu Qingya''s strength is almost the same as her own, even if she holds an immortal tool in her hand, she can''t be her opponent.


    In the middle of the week, the profound meaning of water was combined with Huanglong shield, and the surrounding air became sticky.


    Zhu Qingya is surprised and throws out the soul eating nail. However, in this case, the flying speed of soul eating nail is visible to the naked eye.


    However, the shadow of Zhou Zhong''s trident was not affected, even faster.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Ying flies away and directly injures Zhu Qingya. Zhou Zhongli understands that he is in Xiandi city and can''t kill her. He makes a dragon walk trip. With a flash of his body, he appears in front of Zhu Qingya and slaps her in the face.


    "It''s time to wake up."


    I wish Qingya was angry, but her skills were not as good as others. She bit out blood from her lips, took back two immortal utensils, and then turned to leave.


    Looking at Zhu Qingya''s departure, Zhou Zhong is very angry. Zhu''s family is really disgusting. Now it sticks to the body and can''t get rid of it.Now I have no intention to refine the utensils, so I have to clean up the refining workshop and prepare to go back to Qu''s home.


    Just out of the workshop, I saw Zhu''s bodyguard waiting for me outside the door.


    "Chengyang, we''d like to invite you to a banquet. Come with us."


    Seeing this posture in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it''s clear that it''s a grand banquet. But as a human, I''m not afraid of you fairies. I know that there are tigers in the mountain, but I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    "Well, lead the way, please."


    A group of people came to Zhu''s auction house, there was no one outside.


    Last time I came here, the owner of Zhu family came out to greet me personally. This time, there was no one, not even one to greet me.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" Said the guard impatiently.


    Zhu Yan''s chair is not on the auction floor, but he is sitting in the second house.


    The bodyguard retired automatically, and the master of Zhu''s family still sat there silent.


    In the center of the week, he snorted coldly, and said in his heart: I want to hang myself here and look high on myself. If I play such a bad trick, I won''t be afraid of you in the middle of the week. It''s no wonder that the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion can threaten the Zhu family. The Zhu family owner is narrow-minded and does everything absolutely. The shops and refining workshops in dongyanfang city have long been dissatisfied with the Zhu family. No wonder an artifact refiner withdrew from the auction that day, and was hit by Zhu Qingya.


    Zhou also did not care, casually found a chair to sit, you closed your eyes to do it, I also closed my eyes health, really rest.


    I''ve just played twice in a row. I''ve spent a lot of immortal power. I have to reply as soon as possible. I''m afraid I''ll have to fight again later.


    When Zhou Zhong sat down, Zhu Jiazhu frowned and was not happy, but he couldn''t jump up and scold immediately.


    For a moment, the room was full of strange atmosphere, one pretended, but wanted to break the embarrassment immediately, one meditated to restore Xianli.

 Chapter 2472

    Just as the master of Zhu''s family was a little upset, there was a sound of footwork outside.


    "Bang!"


    The door is roughly pushed open. Zhu Qingya and Zhu Qingyu push the door in angrily.


    The awkward atmosphere in the room was finally over.


    "Well, Cheng Yang, you not only hurt me, but also slapped my sister. I won''t skin you this time. " Zhu Qingyu rushes over in a hurry and wants to catch Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Zhu Qingyu. A momentum of Jinxian''s early stage emerged, which scared Zhu Qingyu. After all, Zhu Qingyu had just entered Jinxian and his foundation was not stable.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes moved to Zhu Qingya''s face, and a red handprint appeared on his face.


    Zhu Qingya''s eyes are full of venom. On her way back, many people saw the fingerprints on her face. They pointed at her, making her feel ashamed to find a way to get in.


    "You seem to have asked for both. One wanted to sneak into me with the inferior immortal tools, and the other directly attacked me without asking. It''s none of my business. " In the middle of the week, he put up his meditation and said, "it''s not cold or hot.".


    "You Zhu Qingyu was too angry to speak. No one dared to speak to him like that.


    "Qingyu, you go down first. There is no place for you to speak." Zhu''s master said faintly, and then said to Zhou Zhong, "if you agree to hand over all the spirit weapons refined to us for sale, how about taking over these two things?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "what''s wrong with these two things?"


    "What is the fault? I said you did wrong, and you did wrong. " Zhu family Master said in a sharp voice.


    "You?" Zhou Zhong looked up and looked at the Zhu family leader carefully. He burst out with a smile, "you are just a subsidiary of the Qu family. I''m a disciple of Qu RuoHeng, the great Luo Jinxian of the Qu family. What qualifications do you have to say that I''m wrong."


    "On this strength." Zhu''s amiable face disappeared, and his fierce eyes sent out the momentum of Da Luo Jinxian.


    At the same time, other people in the room also emit a strong breath. Zhou Zhong secretly said that these should be the masters of the Zhu family. I didn''t expect that there were several in the middle of Jinxian.


    "Boy, they want to take advantage of the situation to suppress you, I''m afraid they also have the intention of doing something." The three legged Golden Toad hidden in Zhou Zhong said quietly.


    "I know that they don''t dare to kill me, but they will use various prohibitions on me. They''ll find out if they do it. " In the middle of the cycle.


    "Fortunately, now in Xiandi City, as long as they can rush out, they don''t dare to kill or even chase. After all, it''s in the sphere of influence of the Qu family, and you are a disciple of the Qu family." The three legged ice toad has rich experience and quickly analyzes the current situation.


    "You and I can get out of this together." Zhou Zhong secretly responded and took out the trident of the sea god, and the three legged ice toad quietly carried the Yellow Dragon Shield.


    When the breath of huanglongdun was released, the pressure gradually increased. Zhu Qingya said: "the profound meaning of Chengyang Huishui, once it is combined with this spirit weapon, the whole body will become very sticky, and all kinds of magic weapons will be slowed down. But if we use the magic weapon together, we can restrain him. "


    After hearing this, all the masters showed their weapons to guard against the Yellow Dragon Shield.


    The master of Zhu''s family stood aside with a negative hand, "I will not bully the small with the big, so as to prevent your master Qu RuoHeng from criticizing me. However, I would like to ask you one last thing. Would you like to stop selling them to others and sell them to our family


    "Ha ha! If you want to sell it to you, you can sell it to you At the same time, the shadow of the trident of the sea god was all over the place. Fortunately, most of the immortal power had been restored just now, otherwise the war would have been a big event.


    "In that case, you''re toasting and not eating, and you''ll be punished! Treat him. Let''s have him Zhu Jiazhu, who was rejected by one mouthful, could not hang on his face and ordered to say.


    The masters of the Zhu family made a move together. Zhou Zhong''s trident of the sea god waved. With the help of the Yellow Dragon Shield, he rushed to the masters around him.


    After all, they wanted to capture Zhou Zhong alive.


    However, there was a tendency to be suppressed in the middle of the week. At the same time, Zhou quietly stabbed the window with a few virtual shadows. The defensive array flashed on the window, and the attacked area was damaged, but it was supplemented immediately.


    Zhou Zhongzhong Dading can break the array with one stroke, but it''s very difficult to pass. There are too many people in front of him.


    "Chengyang, if you promise, now we will stop and sign a contract, and this will be over. If you are caught by us, we will certainly prohibit you from going up and down. By then, you will not be responsible for your life or death. " Zhu Qingya chuckled wildly, thinking bitterly in his heart that he had just been slapped by a fan, to return to Chengyang 10 times and 100 times. No matter what the outcome, Chengyang, you will be humiliated by me.


    Zhou uses the nine movements of the sea god: overturn mountains and seas, repel all the masters in one breath, and gives himself a chance to breathe. He said in a vicious manner: "if you can be my servant, I can think about it.""Chengyang!" Zhu Qingya said angrily, "don''t keep your hands any longer. Catch him."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked up and saw the owner of the Zhu family sitting on the chair drinking tea leisurely and watching the people fighting. As if everything was under his control, he said quietly to the three legged ice toad, "ice toad, you attach the profound meaning of ice to the Yellow Dragon Shield, which will produce a freezing effect. We rush out of the window in one breath."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity." All of a sudden, the three legged ice toad tried his best to use the meaning of ice.


    The effect of huanglongdun has been frozen for a moment. Zhu Jiazhu puts down his tea and looks at Zhouzhong in amazement.


    People''s actions at that moment were affected to a certain extent.


    Zhou Zhong seized the opportunity to grab the trident of the sea god and rushed to the window.


    "Dong!"


    The window broke to the sound and Zhou Zhong rushed into the street.


    All the people around the bottom looked at it, and Zhou Zhongtou didn''t look back. He flew to the Qu family.


    "Pa!"


    Zhu Jiajia''s owner threw his tea cup on the ground. In this case, Zhou Zhong still ran away. In broad daylight, he could not attack. If he did, he could not give an account to the Qu family.


    I knew I should have caught Zhou Zhong myself just now.


    When people in dongyanfang saw this scene, they didn''t know it, so they immediately thought about it. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out of the window of Zhu''s auction house.


    Some discerning people had already seen Zhou Zhong''s appearance, and immediately exclaimed, "isn''t this man a craftsman of the best spirit weapon" flash "? How did he get out of the window of Zhu''s auction house? "


    "Is that the smelter? No wonder


    "What''s the matter, say it?"


    "Zhu family is insatiable of greed. I heard that the weapon refiner gave the best spirit weapons to Jubao Pavilion for sale yesterday, and today Zhu family called."


    "I''m afraid it was the Zhu family who wanted to buy and sell by force. As a result, the smelter had to jump out of the window."


    Everyone at the bottom of the discussion, Zhu Qingya dare not chase after him openly. Zhu Qingya can only stamp his feet in anger secretly, and the master of Zhu''s family looks at the back of Zhou''s leaving with a cold face.

 Chapter 2473

    Zhou Zhong, who came back to the Qu family, was angry secretly. Unexpectedly, the Zhu family was so despicable that he could not achieve the goal of buying and selling by force. He wanted to prohibit himself in his own body and completely obey their orders.


    Today''s continuous fighting has made me a little exhausted. After taking a few pills, I immediately meditated and recovered. The three legged ice toad sat aside to protect the Dharma.


    Just after meditating, there was a knock on the door in the courtyard. It was very rhythmic.


    Zhou Zhong immediately woke up, looked up and asked, "ice toad son, who is it?"


    The three legged ice toad closed his eyes and felt something. He said quietly, "it''s Jin Yurong from Jubao Pavilion. I think you should meet her. Or we can break the oppression of the Zhu family with the help of the Jin family. "


    Then he got up and looked at the door of the yard, and then he opened it.


    When he opened the door, he saw Jin Yurong standing outside. Seeing Zhou Zhong, he immediately asked, "how are you doing now, immortal Cheng?"


    "I''m all right now. What''s the matter with Miss King?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure out the meaning of Jin Yurong.


    Maybe Zhou Zhong was too vigilant. Jin Yurong woke up immediately and said directly, "we know what happened to Zhu''s family today. We thought nothing would happen if Cheng Xianren went in. We didn''t expect that Zhu''s family would take people directly. Over the years, Zhu''s family has become more and more bold."


    "I can''t be trapped by the Zhu family," Zhou Zhong asked instead of elaborating on what happened at the Zhu''s auction house. "Why do the Zhu family act so domineering while the Qu family doesn''t care?"


    Jin Yurong''s face sank, then she looked around. Then she went into the hospital, closed the door, and whispered, "all these things are done according to the rules. With the help of the Qu family''s power, Zhu family has been tyrannical in dongyanfang city. Everyone has words of suffering. Rumor has it that an elder of the Qu family has a close relationship with the Zhu family, but there is no actual evidence


    Zhou Zhong looked at Jin Yurong and waited for her reply.


    "But too many people can''t see the Zhu family. Our Jin family is an outsider, attached to the Qu family, and has a weak foundation. Because we are businessmen, the Qu family ordered us to open a Jubao Pavilion in the Jin family. Adhering to the principle of fair price, we have been highly appraised in dongyanfang City, which also caused the Zhu family''s revenge. However, the Qu family''s upper class ordered us not to use it improperly Otherwise, I''m afraid the golden family will never have a peaceful day, although we are often plotted and intercepted by Zhu family


    "So the Zhu family is slowly declining, while the Jin family is slowly rising. In fact, they are all supported by the Qu family. For the Qu family, it''s just the left hand and the right hand. The Qu family is really fierce. They have both fame and interests. " Zhou Zhong knew the joints and admired Qu''s methods.


    Jin Yurong, however, was worried and shook her head


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Zhou Zhongyi Leng, is there any secret?


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Jin Yurong confides a secret, "our Jin family is totally attached to the Qu family, so there is no problem with the accounting. Everything is open. But the Zhu family is different. On the face of it, they also open an auction house and a spirit shop. They are exactly the same as ours. But secretly, the Zhu family has private auctions, and sometimes they sell all kinds of spiritual weapons There are also illegal transactions. Accounts have been unclear, but suffering from no evidence, so it is not good for the Qu family to start directly, so as not to get a bad reputation


    The words of Zhu Jialing in Zhu''s family at that time remind the owner of zhujialing''s family whether the words made by Zhu Jialing had stopped.


    Zhou Zhong put these words in his heart, turned to Jin Yurong and said, "now I need immortal stones for my practice, but I don''t want to cooperate with Zhu family. I''m manipulated by Zhu family, so I want to cooperate with you Jubao Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Jin Yurong opened her eyes with a smile and said, "really?"


    "Of course, I believe in you Kim family. You gold family also do auction business In the middle of the week.


    "Yes, we have been preparing for the auction. Before that, Zhu family controlled the auction." Jin Yurong said eagerly that, in her opinion, if a batch of good spirit tools could be auctioned, she would be able to make her own family''s reputation.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll refine a batch of spirit weapons, specially restrain" flash ", and give them to you for auction. Then I can suppress the prestige of Zhu family."


    "Restrain the flash of the best spirit weapon?"? Really? " When Jin Yurong heard the news, her excitement was hard to cover up. The prestige of Zhu''s family was obtained through "a flash".


    "In addition, help me keep an eye on every move of Zhu''s family, and report to me if there is any trouble."


    "No problem."


    The two immediately signed the agreement and agreed to give a batch of spiritual weapons to the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion tomorrow.


    Jin Yurong left with satisfaction. Originally she came to care about Chengyang. Unexpectedly, she signed an agreement, and she could pay her father.


    Watching Jin Yurong leave, Zhou Zhongzhong makes a careful calculation. He can''t fight against Zhu''s family alone. Only by selling spiritual weapons in Jin''s family can he get more spiritual stones as soon as possible.


    The next day, Zhou went to the refining workshop early and thought of the "flash" of his best spirit weapon.Combined with the effect of Huanglong shield and the characteristics of dark stone, a kind of best spirit tool "haoguangjian" was refined in Zhouzhong.


    This ultimate spirit weapon can lay out a certain range of areas, and any object or attack entering this range will be exposed. It not only has a very strong detective effect, but also is very restrained from the "flash" attack. In the "milli light discrimination" range, there is no escape under the scattered Immortals, but the effect is not very prominent for the golden immortals.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong also refined another kind of offensive magic weapon "Cun Guang Chi". The attack speed is extremely fast. The most important thing is that with the aid of the best spirit weapon, he can also improve his speed.


    Zhou Zhong specially refined five sets of each of these two kinds of spirit tools and gave them to Jin Yurong. When Jin Yurong got the magic weapon, she was surprised. Unexpectedly, in a few days, Cheng Xian would refine several kinds of best spirit tools, and she would surely make a good match with Cheng Yang.


    In recent days, a news came out of dongyanfang city. Jubao Pavilion is going to hold an auction to auction two high-quality spirit weapons. It is said that one of the best defense spirit weapons can prevent the "flash" attack, while the other can increase its speed with the help of the best spirit weapon, so as to occupy the first opportunity in fighting.


    On the day of the auction, the previous regular auction did not attract people. Everyone was waiting for the best spirit weapon that could prevent "one flash".


    When Jin Yurong solemnly introduced "haoguangjian", some people refused to accept it, so they went on stage loudly to have a try.


    The scope of "milli light discrimination" is very large. In the range, any object can not be hidden. When a person uses the "flash", it can be clearly seen that a flash is revealed.


    People exclaimed that many people had suffered a "flash" loss before, so they bid to buy "haoguangjian". As expected, "haoguangjian" sold a high price of 160000 pieces of immortal stones.


    The "Cunguang Chi" is even more astonishing. Generally speaking, there are few spirit weapons that can improve their own speed, but "Cunguang ruler" can do this. By virtue of this, it can also cross the realm and fight without falling behind.

 Chapter 2474

    "Inch light ruler" has attracted the attention of the public. Sold 160000 pieces of fairy stone at a high price.


    For a time, the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion gained a great reputation. Not only was the spirit ware sold at a real price, but also the things at the auction were worth the money.


    At the same time, the business of the Zhujia auction house has plummeted. Not only are there a few customers, but even the smelters are willing to go to the Jubao pavilion to sell their smelters. After all, there is a better one now. Should we go to the Zhujia auction house to be slaughtered!


    This storm is becoming more and more intense. Zhu family can''t sit still any more, and the price of his "flash" is slowly declining.


    However, Jubao pavilion has won a good reputation in this storm, and it is much more than Zhujia.


    All this made Zhu''s family owner so anxious that he had to contact an elder in the Qu family to make an appointment to meet in a small courtyard next to Zhu''s house.


    On the other side, Jin Yurong came to the courtyard of Zhouzhong, Duqu''s home, and gave Zhouzhong 1.5 million pieces of immortal stones sold by the best spirit tools.


    "The Qu family really pays attention to credibility. I didn''t expect that they gave me so many immortal stones."


    "There are five pieces of" haoguangjian "and" Cunguang ruler ", which are the best spiritual weapons. Each piece is calculated at 150000 yuan. We will give you a total of 1.5 million pieces of immortal stones." Jin Yurong, who is in the limelight, said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong accepted the fairy stone and asked, "has there been any news in Zhu''s family recently? After all, it''s such a storm that they didn''t come to trouble me or your family. "


    "Now the Zhu family is in forbearance and waiting. Recently, some subordinates reported that the Zhu family sent someone to contact an elder of the Qu family. The specific time is tonight, and the meeting place is unknown." Jin Yurong said thoughtfully.


    "Well, I see." Zhou center has been worried about the Zhu family and the people behind the Zhu family, trying to find a way to eliminate the root causes, but there is no good way. Maybe we can go and inquire about it this time.


    After seeing off Jin Yurong, Zhou Zhongxin said secretly: we must find out what kind of tricks the Zhu family is playing. It is impossible for the Zhu family to let Zhu Qingyu into the party because Zhu Qingyu''s realm is too low, he is reckless, and his words are not tight. He is easy to be tricked by others.


    Other experts in Zhu''s family are not necessarily qualified to participate. Only Zhu Qingya, who knows more about himself, will definitely participate. This time, we will meet to discuss how to deal with ourselves. After all, we are weak and we are in control of ourselves. The crisis we are facing will be solved.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong made a plan, that is to follow Zhu Qingya, with the help of jiuxiao Yulong Jue''s face changing technique and hiding Qi machine''s skill, he must find a place for gathering.


    Zhou Zhong first packed up his things, then went to the remote corner of Xiandi city to change his appearance, and then came to the door of Zhujia auction house in dongyanfang city to wait, pretending that foreign tourists kept looking east and West.


    At this time, a woman came out of Zhu''s auction house. She was a little uncomfortable and afraid of other people''s eyes.


    With a flash of inspiration in the middle of the week, the woman was Zhu Qingya. She immediately asked the three legged ice toad in silence: "ice toad son, is this woman Zhu Qingya?"


    "Yes, she disguised herself with a spirit weapon, but I can still tell the smell and Qi from her. If you go out at this time, you must keep the appointment. Follow her Three legged Golden Toad firmly looked at Zhu Qingya, "you behave naturally, I''ll stare at him to prevent her from finding out."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong immediately followed him from afar, with the three legged ice toad staring at Zhu Qingya.


    Zhu Qingya walked in Xiandi city for a long time, and then walked back to dongyanfang City, and then went to the refining workshop bought in Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong and the three legged ice toads looked at each other and were very surprised. They didn''t understand what was going on. all_of_a_sudden_ , _zhu_qingya_turned_around_and_went_to_the_mansion_next_to_the_smelter_workshop_ , _and_then_closed_the_door_ ._


    "Boy, do you know the mansion next to your refining workshop?" The three legged ice toad picks its way from the corner of its mouth.


    Zhou Zhong was also stunned. His eyes were full of doubts. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Since I bought the smelter workshop, I have never cared about the luxury house nearby. In addition, the smelter shop is located in a remote place and there are few people coming and going."


    "Don''t say so much, try to enter the mansion, but fortunately you are familiar with the refining workshop and can enter the mansion quietly."


    Zhou Zhong quietly came to the vicinity of his refining workshop. In the case of hiding breath, he escaped the guards hidden in the mansion and entered the beam of the hall.


    Fortunately, jiuxiao Yulong Jue is good at hiding breath, and can avoid the induction of opening Da Luo Jinxian, but I can''t be careless.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw Zhu''s master come in with Zhu Qingya. Both of them wiped off the technique of changing appearance, and their faces were heavy. It seems that the Jin family''s suppression on Zhu''s family has a good effect.


    "Dad, will the elders of the Qu family join hands with us to control the bastard Chengyang?" Zhu Qingya is a little annoyed and does not believe that the elders of the Qu family will deal with the disciples of the Qu family.


    Zhu family master stroked his beard and said with confidence: "I will certainly help to deal with Chengyang."


    "Why?""Because this elder is at odds with Qu RuoHeng, the master of Chengyang, he will not give up such an opportunity to suppress Qu RuoHeng." As soon as Zhu Jiazhu finished speaking, he saw two people coming in from outside.


    One of them, Zhou Zhong knew, was Hua Wuyi,


    while the other was a middle-aged man with gray temples. He was full of momentum and was oppressed by a long-standing atmosphere.


    The master of Zhu''s family immediately welcomed him, "master Qu, I wish someone could be counted as waiting for you. Qingya, come here. I''d like to introduce you, master Qu Fengqu. "


    Zhu Qingya went forward and frowned slightly: "I wish you Qingya. I''d like to meet Mr. Qu


    Qu Feng color stares at Zhu Qingya and responds for a long time. But Zhu didn''t care about the scene.


    Flower no clothes to see Zhu Qingya high attitude, heart not happy, and see Qu Feng''s attitude, heart angry straight out, delicate small hand hidden pinch Qu Feng.


    Qu Feng came back to his senses and said with a smile, "no ceremony, no gift! Wish Fengyang, you have a good daughter


    "Where and where!" Zhu''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he said modestly, "this time I want to get rid of one thing."


    Qu Feng''s eyes have been staring at Zhu Qingya, an absent-minded response: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Qu, do you know how many high-quality spirit tools are in the limelight recently?" I wish the owner of the family to throw out an introduction.


    "You mean a flash of the best spirit?" Hua Wuyi looked at Qu Feng with great vitality, and Zhu Fengyang''s words attracted her attention, "I remember it was made by Chengyang."


    "Chengyang? Who is it? " Hearing the name, Qu Feng couldn''t help being curious.


    Speaking of Cheng Yang, Hua Wuyi thought of what happened before. He was annoyed and immediately said, "Cheng Yang is the disciple of martial uncle Qu RuoHeng. He has great talent for refining weapons, and his realm is probably in the middle of the golden elixir."

 Chapter 2475

    "Qu RuoHeng!" Qu Feng suddenly stood up and looked at Hua Wuyi with an angry face. The momentum of Da Luo Jinxian was completely released.


    "Master Qu, stop your anger and listen to us slowly." Zhu Jiazhu is very willing to see this scene, "this Chengyang fighting method is extremely high. Last time we Zhu family master wanted to keep him, he ran away."


    "Tell me in detail, what''s so powerful about Chengyang?" Qu Feng slowly took back his momentum, with a serious look and no lust on his face.


    "This Chengyang weapon refiner is very strong. Not only did he refine the" flash "of the best spirit weapon, but he also refined the" Cunguang Chi "and" haoguangjian "later, which caused a great sensation in a few days. Therefore, the Jinjia Jubao pavilion has gained a great reputation. "


    "What? Even those pieces were made by him. " Hua Wuyi was shocked to learn so many excellent spirit tools in just a few days.


    "Cheng Yang, a disciple of Qu RuoHeng, can refine weapons, control him and let him earn immortal stones for me." Qu Feng said leisurely that he could revenge Qu RuoHeng and earn immortal stones, killing two birds with one stone.


    "But he''s been in Sendai, and we can''t do it. He ran away last time Chu Feng sneered and said, "in a few days, the Qu family has a trial to do. I urge others to propose Cheng Yang to attend. At that time, I will send four experts to follow and catch him in the trial. In order to be on the safe side, Zhu Fengyang will follow. It''s guaranteed. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to the arrangement of master Qu. At that time, I hope someone will follow up in person. " I wish Fengyang a boxing salute.


    "Let''s get down to business, or shall we have dinner together?" Qu Feng looked at Zhu Qingya, and showed an anxious expression.


    Zhu Fengyang waved his hand and immediately said, "we have been suppressed by the Jin family recently. Many things need to be dealt with. Qingya is my right hand. We have to go back to deal with things immediately. I''ll leave you alone


    With that, he left the mansion with Zhu Qingya.


    And Qufeng reluctantly looking at Zhu Qingya''s back, Hua Wuyi is angry, but suddenly pinches Qufeng''s soft meat around his waist.


    "Watch, watch, people are gone, watch!" Hua Wuyi played up his temper and complained.


    Qu Feng turned around, his face changed, and immediately coax flowers without clothes: "little baby, don''t be angry."


    They cuddle up to each other and slowly fade their clothes without clothes.


    Zhou Zhong, hidden in the beam, frowned. Now he can''t move. If he moves, he may be found by Qufeng.


    Seeing the following scene, Zhou Zhong immediately sealed the picture with magic for future use.


    After a while, huawuyi and Qufeng have a rest. After that, they leave the mansion quietly.


    Looking at their leaving figure, Zhou Zhong said in his heart: Fortunately, today he followed Zhu Qingya to inquire about the news, otherwise he might be caught unprepared on the day of exploring the secret place. These days, I''m good at cultivating myself and preparing for exploring the secret place later.


    After a few days, Zhou Zhong was meditating in his own courtyard when he heard a voice outside the door.


    "Is Cheng Yang a disciple of the Qu family?"


    In the middle of the week, he put away his meditation and sighed in his heart: he did. Then he checked whether his belongings were complete. Then he opened the door and saw the guards of the Qu family standing in front of the door.


    "I am Chengyang. What can I do for you?"


    "According to the orders of the elders, xuanchengyang will gather in the main hall of the Qu family."


    "Good, show me the way."


    Before long, the bodyguard brought Chengyang to the main hall of the Qu family.


    On the two rows above the hall were senior figures, including Qu Feng and Qu RuoHeng, while the young heroes of the Qu family were standing at the bottom of the hall waiting for orders.


    In the hall, Qu Feng said in a loud voice: "this time, the Qu family released a trial. They found a strange phenomenon in the fairy mountain outside the city. They chose five disciples to go to the immortal mountain outside the city for the test. Do you have any candidates? "


    " what realm can we participate in? " One elder asked a question.


    "The best golden immortal medium state." Qu Feng explained,


    "I suggest Zou Fengzhu, Wu Chuan, Lu Xu and Zhu bin, all of whom are in the middle of Jinxian period, and they are good at the four image array and cooperate with each other. Should be able to meet the requirements of this exploration Another elder suggests a way, finish saying and Qu Feng look at one eye, nod a sign.


    Other people pretend to be blind to their small movements. It''s almost normal. After all, the benefits are for our own people.


    Qu Feng saw that four people had been settled down, and then he asked in a loud voice, "is there another one?" Then wink at the other elder.


    "I suggest, for example, let younger martial brother Qu''s disciple Chengyang go." Another elder said,


    other elders whispered and talked.


    "Who is Cheng Yang? What skills do you have? Never heard of it. "


    "It''s said that it''s Qu RuoHeng''s new disciple. It''s not long since he came to Xiandi city."


    "What''s the ability of Cheng Yang?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qu RuoHeng was also surprised. How could his disciples be nominated by other elders on this occasion."Say the reason." Qu Feng held still and asked lightly.


    The elder rose up and began to speak eloquently: "I don''t know if you have heard that there are several high-quality spirit tools in dongyanfang City, which were refined by Cheng Yang, the disciple of younger martial brother Qu RuoHeng."


    "Oh, how could it be?" Qu RuoHeng turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong, who was standing at the end of many disciples.


    "In this exploration and trial, one person needs to know how to refine tools, so as to facilitate the collection of materials. However, the group of four just now is not proficient in refining weapons. In addition, Chengyang is close to the peak in the early stage of Jinxian. I suggest that Chengyang go there together." What the elder said is reasonable and reasonable.


    Other elders have nothing to say. After all, Chengyang knows how to refine tools, and his cultivation is good, so there''s no need to argue about this trial. Qu RuoHeng has a bit of something wrong with him. However, he thinks that his disciples need to try and get familiar with the mode of Xiandi City''s Qu family, which is also a reputation in the Qu family. What''s more, he asked, "where is Chengyang?"


    "The disciples are here." Zhou Zhong immediately came out and replied.


    "Do you know how to make tools? "


    " the disciple is a weapon refiner, and he has a lot of experience in weapon refining. "


    "Would you like to go to this trial?"


    "I''d like to go."


    When Qu Feng saw that his goal had been achieved, he was so happy that he said, "now five people, Zou Fengzhu, Wu Chuan, Lu Xu, Zhu bin and Cheng Yang, set out immediately to complete the trial."


    "Don''t do it


    Qu Feng was overjoyed when he saw that his scheme was successful, and his satisfaction was expressed in words.


    Qu RuoHeng felt a little uneasy when he saw here, but then he thought of the scene when he was besieged by the family leader of Xiacheng last time. He was so determined that he couldn''t help laughing at Qu Feng''s success.


    The other four were ready, and Zhou Zhong followed them. The five quickly controlled the flying spirit and flew to the target position.


    Zou Fengzhu, Wu Chuan, Lu Xu and Zhu Bin took a look at each other and thought of elder Qu Fengqu''s advice last night. As long as this task is completed, Cheng Yang will be injured and banned. Even if the task is completed, each person will get one of the best spirit weapons.

 Chapter 2476

    This Chengyang was able to refine so many top-quality spirit weapons. He thought that he could get more from him. Thinking of this, the four of them were very excited.


    Zhou Zhong had already found out their intention and had already made preparations. Now we will know who is the hunter and who is the prey.


    Come to the destination, it is not easy to fly here, because there will be too many monsters and immortal beasts to see, one is not careful will become the target of public criticism.


    The five could only come down and move forward cautiously.


    "Ah, why do we have to bring such a waste here for trial? It''s really annoying." Zou Fengzhu couldn''t help complaining that Zhou zhongwai was showing weakness.


    "Yes, what this guy can do will only drag us down." Wu Chuan echoed, looking down on Zhou Zhong.


    "Hey, we''ll see if you''ve got one." Lu Xu is good at pointing at Zhou Zhong, and he commands the way in an old way.


    "Why me? It''s so dangerous here. I might have died in the past." Week in the center of the show of weakness, not to the point of falling out, first walk inside.


    Zhu bin was even more irritated, "you are a new comer. Do you know how to respect your elder martial brother? If you want to do something, you''re just putting off everything. Be careful, we''ll go back and sue you. "


    In fact, Zhou Zhong wanted to observe the terrain in front of him to see if it was good for him.


    Walk ahead in the middle of the week, and the three legged toad also helps to look around.


    The other four followed, talking and laughing, with the appearance of going sightseeing.


    At this time, an ape monster rushed to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong pretended to be frightened and took out his sea god Trident in a hurry. However, it was a little late. The monster punched Zhou Zhong and flew out directly.


    The other four were watching with cold eyes, pointing out that no one came forward to help.


    "Come and help me!" Zhou Zhong yelled


    Other people still did not move, continue to smile at the week with the ape monster fight.


    "It''s not right to tell Mr. Qu and Hua Wuyi. Didn''t you hear that he was good at fighting? How to deal with a monster equivalent to the golden immortal in the middle period is still so hard. " Wu Chuan asked in a puzzled way.


    "We have also asked other people carefully. The spirit weapon is true, and its power is true. However, it is obviously hard to fight with apes and monsters. It seems that he was able to deal with Jinxian in the early stage, but he may not be able to deal with the middle stage of Jinxian." Lu Xu looked at the situation on the field and made an evaluation.


    Zou Fengzhu asked with some doubts: "last time, I didn''t say that there were flowers without clothes. Isn''t she in the middle of golden immortal?"? Do you besiege with the five early disciples of Jinxian? That''s how you''re going to lose. "


    "Ha ha!" The three men laughed in unison.


    "Although Hua Wuyi is in the middle stage of Jinxian, her fighting experience is not as good as that of early Jin Xian. In addition, she is better at martial arts in bed." Zhu bin some aftertaste of the road to obscene smile.


    As soon as Zou Fengzhu''s face turned red, he immediately reflected what he meant. Among all the male students, Hua Wuyi was famous for her beauty, but among the female students, she was infamous.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong had a big drink, waving the trident of the sea god, and finally killed the monster. He turned to look at the four people in the distance, shaking hands and feet, gasping in his mouth, gritting his teeth: "why didn''t you help me just now, I had to fight this monster alone."


    "Ah, younger martial brother Cheng, we thought you were strong enough to deal with this ape monster, and your strength was equal to that of Jinxian''s medium-term. It took you so much effort to kill it." Wu Chuan came over and said casually as he walked.


    "The elders all say that you are superior in strength. Unexpectedly, you have no reputation." Zhu bin went straight to the ape monster, skillfully decomposed the ape monster, and put the decomposed material into his own space ring.


    Zhou Zhong pointed at Zhu bin angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhu Bin''s subordinates listen to the action, surprised to look at Zhou Zhong, puzzled to ask: "of course is to collect materials, ah, what can we do?"


    "I killed this monster. The material should be mine. Why put it in your space ring?" Zhou Zhong pretended to be puzzled and asked,


    "ha ha, this material belongs to you," Zhu bin laughed and turned to the other three people, "who do you think this material belongs to?"


    The three looked at each other and said with a smile, "of course, it belongs to the four of us. The four of us have formed a team and have been collecting materials by Zhu bin."


    Zhou''s face was angry, "I killed it clearly, and you will directly deprive me of my booty before you can do anything."


    "Oh, don''t say that. How can I remember that the four of us joined hands to kill this ape monster. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, yes! We gave our best, and you just watched and had the face to return the monster to yourself. Joke


    The four looked at each other and laughed, and Zhou''s anger made them happy.


    Zhou center in the dark: laugh, laugh, you will not laugh out.It turns out that Zhou Zhong just pretended to have a fight with a monster just to paralyze the four men. They are good at array and joint attack. Once they get serious, they hold themselves back until Zhu Fengyang, the head of the family, arrives. They are really at an absolute disadvantage.


    It needs to make them feel that they have already consumed after fighting with monsters. After a while, they can make a surprise attack and save a lot of energy for themselves.


    When Zhu bin finished packing up, Zhou Zhong still pretended to be exhausted, but he didn''t reply. He heard Zou Fengzhu''s command: "you, go ahead and explore the way."


    "I''m exhausted. Can you go ahead?" Zhou Zhong deliberately said powerless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go ahead and explore the way, or we will leave you in the mountains and forests." Lu Xu threatened.


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be reluctant to stand up and walk slowly in front of him. At the same time, he was looking for a suitable place to ambush him.


    By the time we got to a valley, there were few people.


    Zou Fengzhu, Wuchuan, Lu Xu and Zhu bin felt that the time was ripe, so they suddenly surrounded Zhou Zhong. Seeing the encircled Zhou Zhong, they looked very flustered and did not know what they wanted to do.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What do we want to do, guess?" Wu Chuan gave a cold hum and looked at Zhou Zhong playfully.


    "You want to kill me? I have no enmity with you. Why should I do this? " Zhou Zhong''s acting skills are extraordinary. He shivers all over his body and says with trembling.


    Zhu Bin''s eyes revealed the meaning of watching the opera. He was intoxicated by the feeling that he was superior and decided the life and death of others. "Of course, you don''t want to kill you. After all, you are a disciple of the Qu family, aren''t you?"


    "Is that?"


    "It''s said that younger martial brother''s weapon refining methods are extraordinary. I hope younger martial brother can refine the best spirit weapons for us all the time." Zou Fengzhu said leisurely.


    "Oh, this one, isn''t that easy?" Zhou Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, as if to say that refining utensils is not a very simple thing!

 Chapter 2477

    "What we mean is that we have been refining our tools all the time, and all the spiritual instruments you have refined belong to us." Wu Chuan saw that Zhou Zhong seemed to have misunderstood something, so he said grimly.


    Zhou Zhong finished listening to this sentence, his face changed, "what do you have to do with Zhu family?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand? Silly boy, we are sent by Zhu family to catch you. "


    People laugh, such as Rong cat looking at the mouse surrounded in the middle of the week.


    In a daze, Zhou Zhong took out the trident of Poseidon and highlighted his spirit of rather die than surrender.


    The other four also showed their spiritual weapons, but their Qi machines were not connected, so they obviously didn''t see Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. You wasted too much immortal power in your fight with ape and monster. Moreover, no one can save you in this deep mountain." Lu Xu put the weapon on his chest and said with a gloomy smile.


    "I mean the same thing." Zhou Zhong suddenly collected all his weak points, took a cold look at them, took out the Yellow Dragon Shield and launched the profound meaning of water.


    The momentum of huanglongdun makes the scene look like the deep sea, and the surrounding gas engine becomes viscous.


    The four of them looked at each other, and there was greed in their eyes. This is the magic weapon. There are many auras on the weapon maker. It seems that this is also a top-quality weapon.


    Take out a bamboo, then see Zou fengvine around a big.


    In the middle of Zhou''s hand, Haishen''s trident trembled, several cold lights flashed by, and the vines broke in response to the sound.


    Zhu bin saw this situation, without hesitation, took out a fire weapon, pointed at the vine, and saw that the vine was burning. The fire was like a fire dragon rushing to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but the Yellow Dragon Shield launched by the meaning of fire easily resolved the fire, and there was nothing left in the air.


    At the same time, the four people were horrified. Lu Xu took out a big knife. With a wave in the air, countless blades appeared and rowed toward the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. In Zhou Zhong''s hand, the trident of the sea god illusions countless virtual images to block the array of knives.


    At the same time, Wu Chuan used the water dragon technique. A water dragon took advantage of Zhou Zhong''s fighting with Lu Xu to sneak attack from behind. However, Zhou Zhong used the mysterious meaning of water to melt the water dragon directly, which became his own tonic.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet, and the attack of the four was so easily broken by Zhou Zhong.


    "You were deliberately hiding your strength just now."


    "Yes, the ape and monster didn''t do much damage to me."


    Zou Fengzhu, Wu Chuan, Lu Xu and Zhu Bin''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong. In the previous battle with apes and monsters, Zhou Zhong deliberately showed that his strength was not strong and paralyzed several people.


    I''m afraid this week will be more difficult than I thought, according to the information I''ve got.


    The four people had some regrets in their hearts. They had known this for a long time, so they waited for Zhu Fengyang to come and work together to control him. However, the momentum in the front of them was climbing, and there was a faint breath of terror, and all kinds of magic arts and fairies were suppressed.


    "We can''t wait to die. We have to hurt the killer." Wu Chuan''s face was pale, but he didn''t expect to miscalculate here.


    "Don''t you mean to restrain him and ban him?" Zou Fengzhu was stunned. Up to now, she has not seen the facts clearly.


    Lu Xu turned his head and roared: "what time is it? If we don''t work hard now, I''m afraid none of us will survive. It is said that Chengyang has broken the window from the circle surrounded by the masters of the Zhu family. "


    "Why don''t we know that?" The other three exclaimed that this had not been mentioned before. If this is the case, then we need to reassess the strength of the week.


    When Zhou Zhong heard the communication between them, he said: I can''t wait now. If I wait, Zhu Fengyang will join them, and I will be in a passive position.


    With a flash in his eyes, he picked up the trident of the sea god and pointed to Zou Fengzhu. He saw countless virtual shadows rushing towards Zou Fengzhu, the weakest of the four.


    After all, Zou Fengzhu has been fighting for a long time, and immediately throws out his magic weapon "green dragon tree",


    "Chen Mu Xian Fa"


    the "green dragon tree" in front of Zou Fengzhu suddenly turns into a towering tree, which is covered with vines, thicker and harder than the vines just now. The virtual shadow of the elongated vine to the Shanghai god Trident consumes each other, but the vine of the towering tree keeps its strong points, and the shadow of the sea god Trident cannot break through the defense of the Oriental God tree.


    Zhou Zhongxin said that he made a mistake. Unexpectedly, this woman''s spirit weapon and cultivation method are good at the combination of attack and defense.


    During this period, a sharp sword light suddenly appeared behind Zhou Zhong, which was extremely sharp. You can feel the power of breaking the sword.


    Zhou Zhong''s envoy on a trip to Longbu skilfully evaded Lu Xu''s attack, but Lu Xu''s sword turned and killed him again.


    Zhou had no choice but to retreat, came to the virtual shadow and vine fighting place, just did not have a breath, heard a shout.


    "Xuanshui prison!"


    He was surrounded by a strong current, and his action became very inconvenient, and he was also suppressed by the water.


    It is not reasonable to say that you should not hold the trident of the sea god and understand the meaning of water. In this case, you should be like a fish in water. How can you feel trapped."Boy, you should be careful. The water is strange. Use your water quickly." The three legged ice toad hid on Zhou Zhong and immediately opened his mouth.


    In the middle of the week, the profound meaning of water was immediately unfolded. A calm and heavy momentum came out from the body. The pressure in the water disappeared, but the trapped water could not be manipulated.


    Wu Chuan could feel the mistake and said anxiously, "this Chengyang understands the meaning of water. My best magic weapon" weak water "doesn''t work for him. Now he can only be trapped by relying on it


    "Lu Xu, use your" Tiandao "to go into the water and kill him. Now we can''t keep our hands. If we keep our hands again, the consequences will be unimaginable." Zhu bin quickly ordered Lu Xu to enter the waters and killed Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou Zhong at the moment to observe the situation on the field, can be said to their own total disadvantage. Once Zou Fengzhu''s "green dragon divine wood" has disposed of the shadow of the sea god Trident, in this water, the water will nourish the "green dragon divine wood", and then its power will increase greatly, and it will be completely in the downwind.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the Huanglong shield, which was inspired by the profound meaning of water, transformed the nearby waters into a part of the Huanglong shield. Just a part of the transformation, I feel a knife light following.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong used the Huanglong shield to make the surrounding waters sticky. Lu Xu''s face changed, and he obviously felt that his speed was reduced. Before this set of tactics, he did not expect to encounter Zhou Zhong, who understood the profound meaning of water.


    At this time, the nine star beads on the chest will be released.


    "Whoosh"


    only three nine star beads directly penetrate Lu Xu''s chest. Lu Xu''s face is full of unbelievable eyes, and the fairy root on his forehead is shaking. In a flash, he is sucked away by the nine star beads.

 Chapter 2478

    The three people outside did not see what was going on. They saw a lot of blood on Lu Xu and dyed the nearby waters red.


    "Lu Xu!"


    The three men were very angry. They had been living and dying together for so many years. They didn''t expect that Lu Xu died in such a common trial.


    Wu Chuan was more angry and continued to use the immortal method to release dozens of water arrows to attack Zhou Zhong in the water prison. Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry and immediately tried to run the mystery of water. He felt the instability of the water area.


    "Boy, I''m trying my best to refine this water area. I feel like a top-notch spirit weapon. Let me give you a hand. " With a wave of the three legged ice toad, an ice shield blocked all the water arrows.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was more confident that his strength was fully open, and the mystery of water completely refined this water area.


    "Ah! Not good! My "weak water." Wuchuan mouth spits blood, Zou Fengzhu and Zhu bin do not know, so they see the waters slowly disappear.


    Zhou Zhong stood there with a drop of water floating in his left hand. It can be said that the best spirit tool is very rare. It is not refined by the day after tomorrow, but formed by nature.


    Zhou''s eyes flashed with splendor, but he didn''t expect to get such a magic weapon.


    "Give me back my weak water." Wu Chuan stretched out his hands and tore his heart and lungs.


    "No problem. Here you are." Zhou Zhong waves his left hand and picks a path from the corner of his mouth.


    "Weak water" rushed to Wuchuan like a water arrow, and Wuchuan''s face showed a smile of being lost and recovered.


    "Be careful." Zou Fengzhu threw over a vine to block the attack.


    Unexpectedly, the water arrow went straight through the vine and then through Wuchuan. Wu Chuan''s face showed a painful expression, and the spirit root of his forehead swayed, and then he was sucked away by the "weak water".


    The original week with "weak water" will be wrapped in a nine star Lianzhu, "weak water" is not able to penetrate the vine, but the nine star Lianzhu can.


    Wu Chuan was killed with only one move.


    Zou Fengzhu and Zhu bin are even more frightened and angry. They both have a look of despair in their eyes. They may know that they are doomed to die.


    "Dongfang Shenmu"


    "Nanming Lihuo"


    there is a blue flame attached to the "Dongfang Shenmu", which makes the strength of Shenmu stronger and stronger, and the virtual shadow of Haishen trident can''t compete.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was close to the huge Shenmu.


    With a sneer in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he took back Haishen Trident and Huanglong shield, and tried his best to use water to defend "weak water". Therefore, Wuchuan didn''t fully realize the power of "weak water".


    The weak water changed into a flood, and the "Oriental sacred tree" was instantly submerged, and Zou Fengzhu and Zhu bin were submerged, filling the valley.


    Zou Fengzhu and Zhu bin can only support the movement of "Oriental Shenmu".


    Zhou did not hesitate to use NINE-STAR Lianzhu, while they were unprepared, directly through the chest of two people.


    "No way. How could he be so powerful? We made a mistake this time."


    "Ah! We have been cheated. He is not the four of us who can catch him. We should have waited for Zhu Fengyang to come over and do it together. "


    Before they finish speaking, they die of gas exhaustion, and nine star Lianzhu immediately peels off their immortal roots.


    "Oriental Shenmu" also returned to the previous appearance, lying on the ground.


    Zhou also immediately withdrew his magic and gasped to see the dead four. Fortunately, he killed them carelessly. If not for the dominance at the beginning, the four of them would really pose a great threat to themselves.


    Zhou immediately packed up the "Oriental wood" and Lu Xu''s knife, and heard a roar.


    "You killed them?"


    Zhou turned to see the late Zhu Fengyang with a look of shock.


    It turned out that Zhu Fengyang was still following him far behind. He had already felt that Zhou Zhong was a little stronger. He could catch Zhou Zhong with the help of the four of them.


    But when Zhu Fengyang saw that the sacred tree attached to the blue fire was covered by the water all over the sky, he jumped in his heart, and the dark road was not good, so he galloped here immediately.


    When he arrived, he saw that all the four people had been killed, leaving Zhou Zhong standing there. He said in his heart, "no, even if Chengyang is captured, he will not escape Qu Feng''s anger, and immediately he will say:" you killed them? "


    "Of course, I knew for a long time that they had malice, and they were on guard from the beginning." Zhou said lightly, secretly restore their own immortal power, ready to meet the fierce battle after.


    Zhu Fengyang lost his voice and said, "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I not only know these, but also this bureau is set up by you, Zhu Jia, Hua Wuyi and Qu Feng." Zhou Zhong squinted and said word by word.


    I wish Fengyang a fright, in the heart quickly recalled before the matter, this matter only four people know, who will leak the news?


    Qu Feng?


    No way. He arranged it.


    Flowers have no way?


    It''s impossible. After all, she has a grudge with Zhou Zhong.


    I wish you elegance?Absolutely impossible. Recently, she has been working with herself to deal with the Jin family''s Jubao Pavilion. She has no chance to go away. In addition, her daughter was slapped by Zhou Zhong, hoping to pull out Zhou Zhong''s skin.


    After thinking about all this, I still didn''t come up with a reason.


    "Good! Good! Good Zhu Fengyang raised his head and calmly looked at Zhou Zhong, and even said three good words, "we really underestimated you, but that''s it. When I catch you, you''ll always be a cow and a horse for our Zhu family."


    Zhu Fengyang took out two kinds of magic weapons. One of them was seen in Zhou Zhong, which was the "soul capture mirror" in Zhu Qingya''s hand. Seeing this mirror, Zhou Zhongzhong was on guard. When this mirror fought with Zhu Qingya last time, he almost suffered a dull loss. If it was not for Zhu Qingya''s low realm, he would not easily defeat her.


    Zhu Yang has to be very careful to control his own Fengxian. Now he is the master of Fengxian.


    The other is a book, never seen before. Compared with the "Dementor mirror", this book gives Zhou Zhong a kind of soul fright, as if this book is extremely evil.


    Zhu Fengyang has been observing Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong has scruples about the two magic weapons, he chuckles and says, "Zhu Mou doesn''t introduce these two immortal utensils for you. See the real chapter on your hand


    A great momentum of Luo Jinxian came to Zhou Zhong like a huge wave.


    Zhou Zhong did not say a word. He immediately took out the trident of the sea god and turned into a virtual shadow as usual. He had seen Zhu Qingya absorb the virtual shadow with a "Dementor mirror" before, and then released it again. Therefore, Zhou Zhong did not want to attack with the Trident shadow of the sea god. at_the_same_time_ , _the_yellow_dragon_shield_of_the_profound_meaning_of_water_protects_the_whole_body_ , _layer_by_layer_of_protection_ , _and_any_attack_into_the_range_will_be_slowed_down_ ._


    In this case, Luo Jinxian''s momentum did not cause great trouble to himself.


    Zhou did not have an urgent attack in the face of big Luo Jinxian Zhu Fengyang holding "Dementor mirror" and another unknown magic weapon, we must be cautious.


    When Zhu Fengyang saw Zhou Zhong''s performance, he was not frightened by his big Luo Jinxian''s momentum. Instead, he became high spirited and could not praise him. Qu RuoHeng really had a good eye. Under such circumstances, he could keep his body and mind still, which is rare.

 Chapter 2479

    "Yes, it''s very good. Unfortunately, it''s meaningless. I''m in the early days of Daluo Jinxian, and I can''t understand it as a little fairy." Zhu Fengyang said with a sinister smile. As soon as he waved his hand, he saw the "Dementor mirror" shining generously. Several bright lights came out of the mirror and went straight to Zhouzhong''s front.


    In the middle of the week, he was ready and immediately waved the false shadow of Poseidon Trident to meet the light. The two collided and sent out a huge light.


    "Boy, get out of the way. There''s still a beam of light that hasn''t been eliminated." The three legged ice toad had a flash of essence in his eyes, and immediately drank it,


    in the middle of the week, his hair suddenly exploded, and a light broke through the encirclement and killed him. Originally thought that all the light was destroyed, but the speed of those lights was too fast, but the Yellow Dragon Shield did not hinder much, which made Zhou Zhong startled and made the wandering dragon escape in a hurry.


    Zhu Fengyang didn''t chase after him, but stood there from a distance, looked at Zhou Zhong, and said scornfully, "if you surrender now and sign a contract, I can help you carry this matter."


    "You dream, I will not surrender to you, you wish the family will be destroyed by me." Zhou Zhong was embarrassed to avoid the beam of light. In his heart, he realized that the gap between himself and Daluo Jinxian was so huge that the other side just used a move casually. His countless Trident virtual shadows on his side were all set up, and a beam of light was missing.


    "Ice toad son, we need to work together, while he is still in the cat and mouse state, we want to try to find out what another immortal weapon is." In the middle of the week, he silently transmitted the sound to the three legged ice toad.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to that fairy." He said that he was ready to attack secretly in the ice for three weeks.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny," Zhu Fengyang shook his head and said with a dumb smile, "we have never seen other families destroy our doors. Now I''ll give you another chance. If you submit to me now, you can still suffer less. Otherwise, I will let you live and die. "


    Zhu Fengyang''s expression changed from indifferent to ferocious in an instant. At the same time, the immortal like a Book suddenly showed a black air. This strange scene made Zhou Zhong a little familiar.


    Suddenly, I remember where I saw this scene.


    By the way, last time I played with Zhu Qingya, it would be like this after Zhu Qingya used the "Dementor mirror". Is there any side effect of the soul mirror?


    From the name, "soul eating nail" and "soul capture mirror" are all related to the soul, so this book will also be a similar immortal instrument.


    Zhou Zhonghe three legged ice toad saw this scene, secretly alert, Zhu Jiazhen some evil.


    "Is it? I''m going to see what Zhu''s means are? " Zhou Zhong grasped Haishen''s trident and urged huanglongdun at the same time, shouting, "in that case, don''t blame me for being merciless. The mirror captures the soul Zhu Fengyang urges the "Dementor mirror". Suddenly, a huge suction comes out of the mirror, which does not absorb the aura or objects around.


    But only Zhou Zhong feels this attraction, sucking not only his own immortal power, but also his soul.


    In a trance, I saw a soul slowly come out of Zhou Zhong''s body, but Zhou Zhong was the early stage of Jinxian after all, and his own skills were solid, so the soul could not completely leave the body.


    "Your cultivation is good. At the beginning of the golden immortal, I would suck out my soul, but you can hold on. I really look down on you. The claw of enchantment Zhu Fengyang said lightly, one hand is holding the "Dementor mirror", the other hand is holding the book, only to see a big purple black hand stretched out from the hand, toward the soul of Zhou Zhong.


    "Be careful!" See the big hand hit the ice toad head on. In a moment, I was completely caught.


    "Well? It doesn''t matter that the immortal beast in the middle of the golden immortal period. My "fenghunshu" is a medium-sized immortal tool. You both have to sign a contract with the fenghunshu. Be our slaves in the future Finish saying, wish wind Yang ferocious laugh.


    Zhou Zhong''s heart sank when he heard this, but now he couldn''t care to expose it. He immediately took out Pan Gu''s "Kaitian axe",


    "with an axe, he wanted to cut off......" Zhu Fengyang was ready to make a mockery.


    Before the words are heard, an axe will flash by. The "Dementor mirror" is injured and can''t continue casting. The second axe chopped at the purple black hand, and the purple black hand broke in response.


    Three legged ice toad reappeared and returned to Zhou Zhong, but Zhu Fengyang was shocked, and then he said with ecstasy: "you are the Terran boy. I have such a big chance. When the Qu family is finished, the Zhu family will surely become the top family in Xiandi city."


    "Ha ha, God helps me! If I kill you and take your corpse, you can be accepted as a disciple by the Immortal Emperor. At that time, both the Qu family and the Wu family will not be able to compete with each other I wish the wind, ecstasy and laughter, the sound reverberates in the valley, can not disperse for a long time.


    Looking at Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad, Zhu Fengyang''s eyes show a crazy look. At this time, the "soul sealing book" and "soul capture mirror" are more and more shining, emitting bursts of purple and black light.


    "Watch the move, the mirror will capture the soul!" Wish the camera in the wind to shine again, but not seal the soul book.


    Zhou Zhong immediately swung the sky axe, and saw a light rush to the Dementor mirror. He thought it would easily break the magic of the Dementor mirror. Who knows, when the axe light immediately hit the mirror, Zhu Fengyang changed his moves randomly,"Treasure mirror photo!"


    I saw that the light of the axe was sucked into the mirror, and Zhu Fengyang showed a sarcastic smile on his face! My "Dementor mirror" has many functions. It can absorb all kinds of attacks easily. Then let you have a taste of the power of your sky axe


    Wish Fengyang mirror a turn, only see the mirror in the release of a axe light, is just inhaled.


    But Zhou Zhong had already prepared, before in Zhu Qingya there nearly suffered losses, immediately once again waved the sky axe, two axes light collided.


    When Zhou Zhong saw this, he had a bad idea in his heart. Zhu Fengyang has rich experience in fighting. Now he is constantly testing with a telephoto mirror. He must be afraid of the sky axe in his hand. After all, it is the weapon of Pangu.


    Now if I use the sky axe constantly, I would have consumed a lot of immortal power, and my immortal power would soon be exhausted. At that time, I would be caught.


    "Ice toad son, with this best spirit weapon" weak water "and the meaning of ice, you and I attack, I want to know how much the Dementor can take in?" Zhou Zhong thought of a way to immediately give the "weak water" to the three legged ice toad.


    The three legged ice toad is not polite. He injects the profound meaning of ice into the "weak water". The weak water suddenly changes and forms numerous ice arrows with the profound meaning of ice all over the sky. Through the ice arrow, the light turns into countless brilliance, which reflects the valley.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad makes concerted efforts, one is waving the sky axe, the other is directing the ice arrows all over the sky to fly to Zhu Fengyang.


    Zhu fengyangsi does not panic, slowly picked up the "Dementor mirror", the mirror light is everywhere, all the ice arrow and sky axe axe axe light are inhaled, the sky is suddenly clear.


    Zhou Zhong''s three legged ice Toad''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that all the attacks were inhaled by the "Dementor mirror", without any omission.

 Chapter 2480

    "Ha ha, you are so stupid. My" Dementor mirror "can accommodate all things according to the realm controlled. I can fully accommodate all your attacks." Zhu Fengyang shook his mirror and said with a grim smile, "by the way, now you should consider how to resist your attack."


    As soon as the mirror turned again, countless ice arrows and axe light rushed out. Since Zhou Zhong only used this method, he had already prepared for it. He immediately used the first form of the sky opening Axe: open!


    As if all things in the sky were destroyed by the power of a week.


    All the ice arrows and axe light were broken, this curtain fell in Zhu Fengyang''s eyes, in the heart was extremely frightened, congratulated own careful.


    Just in the middle of Zhu Fengyang''s stupefied spirit, Zhou Zhong quickly waved the first style of Kaitian Axe: Kaitian.


    I wish Fengyang a sarcastic look on his face. I can fully absorb this axe light. I immediately use the imperial Dementor mirror, "treasure mirror photo!"


    But the first move of the sky opening Axe: the power of opening is very strong, and it has not received any influence. It is beyond the expectation of Zhu Fengyang, and the color of panic climbs on Zhu Fengyang''s face.


    Zhu Fengyang some dodge can not, grasp "seal soul book", use a move "ghost protection body". The book flashed out a purple black light to protect the whole body, hard to resist the blow. And Zhu Fengyang''s face was very ugly. Just now he was really careless. I didn''t expect that Pan Gu''s magic weapon was really extraordinary. This Chengyang was so easy to write freehand.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad is very happy. It turns out that the "Dementor mirror" can''t absorb the move of the sky axe, so it can limit the power of the "Dementor mirror".


    All of a sudden, the scene stopped, the two sides confrontation.


    Zhu Fengyang is thinking about how to kill Zhou Zhong. As for why he doesn''t leave to find someone to kill Zhou Zhong, he naturally wants to swallow Zhou Zhong''s magic weapon. If the news is leaked, you can''t get anything from a little Da Luo Jinxian. The Yan family, Wu family and Qu family of Da Yan Xiandi city must divide up Zhou Zhong, but you have nothing, let alone accept them as disciples of Xian di.


    Therefore, we must kill Zhou Zhong quietly here, and then go to the central hall of Xiandi city to receive the reward.


    Thanks to Qu RuoHeng for receiving a good apprentice, Qu Feng made a good plan, but he became the last one to pick the fruit.


    As for Zhou Zhong in front of him, although he was holding an axe, he was not worried.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad is considering how to kill Zhu Fengyang. Now that their identities have been revealed, this person must be killed. Once the news is leaked, they will have to rush to various constellations.


    In the past, they paid a great price for their lives. If they were encircled again, it would be hard for them to escape. Especially now that they are so close to the Xiandi City, an Immortal Emperor''s hand will only make them die without a burial place.


    Both sides have their own thoughts. They are not willing to disturb others. They want to kill each other here. One is to get huge benefits, the other is to continue to live, and the other is for the people behind them.


    "Mirror sky light!"


    Zhu Fengyang suddenly urges the Dementor mirror to shoot out countless lights, which are much stronger than the first time. The whole valley is illuminated with light, which stings the eyes of other creatures.


    At the same time, he gathered immortal power and held the axe to calm his mind.


    "The first move of the sky Axe: open!"


    I saw the innumerable light arrows shooting at the middle of the week, but when they met the axe light of the sky opening axe, they disappeared.


    For a moment the valley was filled with crashing sounds.


    When both sides concentrate on fighting, Zhou Zhong suddenly stealthily draws a strike and attacks the mirror from an incredible angle.


    Although Zhu Fengyang protected himself with the book of sealing souls, he did not have the "soul capture mirror" thrown out.


    "Bang!"


    The axe light hit the "soul capture mirror", the mirror light all over the sky disappeared, and Zhou Zhong finally got the chance to breathe.


    "Ah! My soul mirror Zhu Fengyang heartache said that the Dementor mirror is a medium-sized immortal, once damaged, it is very difficult to repair.


    His face showed a ghostly expression, and the purple and black gas on the "fenghunshu" wrapped Zhu Fengyang. His ferocious and changeable expression could not tell whether he was happy or sad.


    Now Zhu Fengyang doesn''t look like a fairy, but like a devil, he quietly takes back the Dementor mirror and holds the "soul sealing book".


    The expression on the face but slowly become indifferent, as if returned to normal.


    However, Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad feels strange. Zhu Fengyang seems to have become the elegant Zhu family owner at the beginning, but he feels that he has gone to an extreme.


    Heartless!


    Cold!


    It''s not the appearance of the former gentleman, behind the sinister appearance.


    This person is Zhu Jiazhu, Zhu Fengyang, but not Zhu Jiazhu, Zhu Fengyang.


    "Boy, you have to be careful. Now the master of Zhu''s family is very strange. I would rather face two big Luo Jinxian than face this person." The three legged ice toad has never really been afraid of his practice for thousands of years, but Zhu Fengyang at this time makes him feel frightened.Zhou Zhong stares at Zhu Fengyang, nods and holds the axe tightly.


    Suddenly a black cloud appeared in the sky, covering the valley, and Zhu Fengyang, who was standing in the air, said coldly.


    "Claw of enchanting soul!"


    The sound seemed to come from the distant darkness.


    "Fenghunshu" appeared on countless purple and black claws, each claw''s hand has an eye.


    "Boy, you have a rest, I''ll give you a try." After watching for a long time, the three legged ice toad immediately urged the "weak water", only to see countless ice arrows on the dozens of enchanting claws.


    The enchanting claw easily breaks the ice arrow, but the three legged ice toad doesn''t realize it, and still makes countless ice arrows to continue to attack.


    Suddenly, the three legged ice Toad''s aura flashed, and an ice arrow found a chance to stab the claw''s eye.


    The enchanting claw was flexible to attack, and the ice arrow was broken.


    Zhou Zhong saw here a move to open the sky. The first move of the axe was to open the sky. Then he hit the eyes of the claw heart, and the soul catching claw suddenly flashed flexibly, so as to prevent being stabbed.


    However, the first move of Kaitian Axe: Kai didn''t cause fatal damage to the soul attracting claw. It was just scratched for a while and then recovered immediately.


    "The eyes of claw heart can see, and can avoid attack independently." Zhou Zhong saw this scene and exclaimed that these soul claws should not be manipulated and can choose their own targets to attack.


    This fight may have trouble, and you must be careful to be caught, once caught, you will be hooked out of the soul.


    At this time, a few soul claws around the range of ice arrow, only on the middle of the week and three legged ice toad.


    They dodged at once, but the claw of the soul chased them.


    "Ha ha, now any magic weapon that is touched by the enchanted soul claw may lose control. The spirit of the golden immortal will be directly seized of control, while the immortal weapon will be temporarily out of control, and then in a stalemate state. This effect is stronger than the "cloud purple yarn" you refined Zhu Fengyang said with no expression on his face, no joy or sorrow on his face.

 Chapter 2481

    "No way. If we escape like this, there will be an accident. Our immortal power can''t support the master of the family." Zhou said as he gasped.


    "Boy, it''s too much to cut off a few soul catching claws first." Three legged toad ice.


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong stopped his pace and had this intention in his heart. The first move of the sky opening axe just now: the effect of opening on the soul catching claw is not good, so we can only use the second form of the sky opening axe.


    "The second move of sky opening Axe: Heaven!" Zhou Zhong raised the sky axe, one of which cut off the claw of the soul, while the other took the opportunity to fly up.


    The three legged ice toad immediately threw out the yellow dragon shield to resist it. Seeing the enchanting claw grasping the Yellow Dragon Shield, a light flashed from the eye of the claw heart, and the three legged ice toad lost control of the Yellow Dragon Shield.


    "It''s so powerful. Just for a short time, I lost the control of huanglongdun."


    Then you can see that this enchanting claw urges the yellow dragon shield to slow down in a wide range.


    If their face changes, the speed of their Dodge will be reduced.


    Immediately, he used the second form of the sky opening Axe: the sky cut off the soul attracting claw, and the three legged ice toad immediately took back the Yellow Dragon Shield, and was afraid.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the second movement of the sky opening axe was constantly used: the sky, constantly cutting off the soul attracting claw, but the new soul attracting claw was not as powerful as before, and its power was equal to that at the beginning.


    You come and go, but Zhu Fengyang just sweats a little and has enough patience to spend it, while Zhou Zhonghe and SANZU ice toad have some immortal power.


    At this time, Zhu Fengyang stopped using the "soul claw", stood in the air and looked at them coldly. Then he put his hand into the book and took out a villain like soul, constantly struggling, holding a villain like soul in one hand and reciting the curse.


    In a spirit workshop far away in the city of Xiandi, an artificemaker cried with a headache and then lay on the ground motionless.


    Then the villain said in horror, "where am I? Wish Fengyang, how can you force my soul out? "


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s to make you forbidden to kill people. "


    "What? You can do that, too? You will pay for it. "


    Before he finished, a burst of purple black Xianli wrapped the villain. Zhu Fengyang looked at Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad, "I hope you can hide. Once it explodes, it will infect your soul."


    "Soul forbidden technique: annihilation!"


    The black ball flew straight to Zhouzhong three legged ice toad.


    Now they have no way to escape. Once they are attacked, they will be touched by the purple and black immortal power, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    The third day is more powerful.


    "Cut the sky!"


    This axe has a groundbreaking power, but it can only play less than 1% of its power in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but it is also enough to break the "soul forbidden Art: annihilation".


    When the axe was used up, Zhou Zhong stood panting and aching.


    "As I expected, you still have the strength and the ability to move later. Then I''ll do it a few more times. " I wish Fengyang cold way, all this is in line with their own guess.


    Later, he caught a few villains, some scolded, some begged for mercy, these are the immortals who signed a contract with Zhu Fengyang. They are in the remote Xiandi City, but they can still make Zhu Fengyang recall his soul, and then make it "soul forbidden: annihilation".


    However, Zhou Zhong thought that Zhu family controlled others and manipulated others through "fenghunshu". However, the "fenghunshu" had side effects, that is, Zhu Fengyang and Zhu Qingya were completely opposite. Zhu Qingyu did not have this kind of situation, which only showed that Zhu Qingyu did not use "soul biting nails" many times. Through the competition in Jubao Pavilion, Zhu Qingyu did not use "soul biting nails", Zhu Qingyu, who owns the second grade immortal weapon, failed to win the sneak attack. It can only be said that Zhu Qingyu just got the "soul eating nail".


    Zhu Fengyang used "Kaitian chop" to resolve every attack, but people with a clear eye know that the situation in Zhouzhong is very unfavorable.


    "Boy, hurry up and find a way. If it goes on like this, you and I will be consumed." The three legged ice toad was first caught by the soul attracting claw. It was injured at first, and then constantly urged the "weak water". The immortal power of itself had been faintly insufficient.


    After several hard battles in the Zhou Dynasty, he couldn''t hold on for a long time. He suddenly thought of the nine star continuous beads. Now, the power of the four beads of the nine star serial beads can be quite powerful.


    If we can seize the opportunity, we should be able to kill Zhu Fengyang with one blow, but the opportunity is only once, and once we fail, it will be over.


    Zhou Zhong gave the idea to the three legged ice toad. The three legged ice toad bowed his head and said, "I''ll sell a flaw later and let Zhu Fengyang attack me. Then you can find a way to kill him. "


    " it''s too risky. "


    "If we don''t do this, not only will we die, but even the Terrans will be destroyed. Just do what I say


    The three legged ice toad flashed out and flew to another direction in an instant.As soon as Zhu Fengyang saw that the three legged ice toad had left Zhou Zhong''s protective circle, he immediately used a "soul forbidden technique: annihilation" to him.


    The three legged ice toad had been prepared for the long time. With the profound meaning of ice, the Yellow Dragon Shield and weak water were urged to form a thick protective layer, which made the purple black ball move forward slowly, and bought time for the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to fly to Zhu Fengyang''s back and chopped it with an ax.


    I saw Zhu Fengyang''s mouth slightly turned up and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain. The purple and black air on the "soul sealing book" formed a shield and protected his whole body steadily.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongzhong shot out four beads from the star beads on his chest, punctured the shield at one breath, and directly penetrated Zhu Fengyang''s chest.


    In the middle of the week, he did not see the situation of Zhu Fengyang, but immediately used Kaitian to cut off the encirclement of the three legged ice toad.


    The three legged ice toad flew over and looked at the Zhu''s family owner in the middle of the week.


    ZHU Fengyang''s face showed astonishment, then he was afraid. Then the fairy root on his forehead shook and then peeled off.


    Wish you all the best!


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad gasped and looked at Zhu Fengyang, who was lying on the ground, and felt like escaping from the heaven.


    If Zhu Fengyang were more cautious, they would not have any chance.


    At this time, Zhu Fengyang dropped in the side of the "soul book" but suddenly appeared several thin souls, flying towards the immortal city.


    These souls should be the souls sealed by the contract signed with people before Zhu Fengyang. By this means, the Zhu family controls the weapon refiners and the experts in the Zhu family.


    Looking at the soul in the distance, the three legged ice toad suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice, "no!"


    "What''s the matter? Ice toad Zhou Zhong turned to look at the three legged ice toad and asked in surprise.


    "Now the Zhu family should know that Zhu Fengyang is dead, and there will be riots, so the Zhu family is now a piece of fat. We should go back to Xiandi city as soon as possible and unite with the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion, so that the Jubao Pavilion can completely annex the Zhu family. " Three legged ice toad explained,


    on hearing this, Zhou Zhongyi suddenly thought of a question, "not only that, there are three people who know how to deal with it, Qu Feng, Zhu Qingya and Hua Wuyi. The other elders of the Qu family will not know that in this trial mission, he also sent Zhu Fengyang to follow

 Chapter 2482

    "That''s right. Now the first plan is to go back and get rid of Qu Feng and annex Zhu''s family. I wish you elegance and flowers without clothes Added the three legged ice toad.


    Zhou immediately used nine star beads to clean up the bodies of five people. In the process of cleaning up the corpses, a jewel with blue flame in the middle was found on Zhu Bin''s body. On Zhu Fengyang''s body, he got some broken "soul capture mirror" and "divination letter".


    Thinking of the appearance of Zhu''s father and daughter, Zhou Zhong was very wary of these two treasures and decided to study them again later.


    The four jewels of nine star Lianzhu can release a big Luo Jinxian attack again after being fed by the five immortal roots.


    After cleaning the battlefield and destroying the corpses, Zhou Zhong took some pills to restore Xianli, and then hurried back to Xiandi city.


    When we got back to Xiandi City, it was late, and Jubao pavilion was closed.


    On the second floor of Jubao Pavilion, Jin Yurong is calculating the gains and losses of the past few days. Through the operation of these days, she has made Jubao Pavilion famous, but she has also been attacked by Zhu family.


    The Zhu family fought back vigorously. There was a kind of momentum that they would never give up if they did not destroy the Jin family. Now the two families have fought to the point where you die and I die.


    Sitting at the tea table, Jin Yurong mumbled to herself: "it''s reasonable that Zhu family should not be so impulsive. Our Jubao pavilion has a full advantage, and the immortal Cheng keeps providing the best spiritual tools. Zhu family can''t compete with us at all. Why should we go on fighting like this? What else do you have, or what tricks do you play? "


    Just when Jin Yurong couldn''t understand, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Ta TA TA!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, I have a guest to see you."


    "No, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Well. Miss, he took your waist token, so... "


    as soon as Jin Yurong heard the waist token, she immediately thought of Zhou Zhong. Her waist token was only given to one person in Zhouzhong, and her face was happy. Then she thought why immortal Cheng wanted to meet so mysteriously and calmly said," let him come in! "


    A mysterious man in a black robe enters the room. Jin Yurong waves her subordinates away and opens the defensive array. She is surprised and asks, "immortal Cheng, what can I do for you at this late hour?"


    "It''s the end of my family!" Zhou Zhong took off his black robe and said solemnly.


    "Ah! How can it be! " Jin Yurong said in surprise, "there are so many masters in the Zhu family, and there is also Zhu Fengyang, the master of the Zhu family. How could he perish? What''s more, the elder members of the Qu family support themselves in the back, so it''s impossible to perish so easily. Don''t be kidding, Cheng Xian


    Zhou Zhong looked at Jin Yurong''s expression, and really did not know the inside story. That is to say, those masters of Zhu family who are out of control haven''t started yet. They may do it tonight.


    With a smile, he said leisurely, "the master of Zhu''s family, Da Luo Jinxian, is dead!"


    "What?" Jin Yurong''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t believe it. She immediately went to the front and said in a deep voice, "I wish Fengyang is a great Luo Jinxian. What evidence do you have?"


    Zhou Zhong took Jin Yurong''s words and continued: "evidence, I''ll ask you how many weapon refiners in Zhu''s family died suddenly this afternoon?"


    Jin Yurong thought about it carefully and replied, "it''s true! In the afternoon, I suddenly wish that several weapon refiners would die suddenly when they were refining or selling spirit weapons


    "And after that? Is there something strange about the foreign masters of Zhu family? "


    After Zhou Zhong said this, Jin Yurong seemed to understand something. This afternoon''s change was a little strange, as if something had happened to Zhu''s family. At that time, she thought that this change in Zhu''s family might be a preparation for the next blow.


    "The Zhu family is not so perishable. After all, there are the elders of the Qu family. As long as the elders of the Qu family are there, if the Zhu family falls down, they can support another family."


    "Yes, Miss Kim has a vision. What if the elders of the Qu family are going to fall?" Zhou Zhong said with a faint smile.


    "What?" Jin Yurong stood up from her chair and was shocked. She came over and said, "is the news reliable? Why did the Qu family... "


    in the middle of the speech, I saw Zhou Zhong''s cold eyes, and my heart was tight, and then I felt cold in my back.


    "It''s an internal affair of the Qu family, so the less you know, the better!" Zhou Zhong turned away from Jin Yurong.


    However, Jin Yurong was completely suppressed by the news. Is it because of the internal struggle of the Qu family or for other reasons that the supporters behind the Zhu family should be abandoned by the Qu family.


    These things have not yet been considered by the Jin family as a vassal. For Jin Yurong, there is an opportunity to replace Zhu''s family.


    When Jin Yurong was hesitant, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Miss, there is news."


    When Jin Yurong''s door opened a crack, she saw a jade slip come in. After concentrating on the immortal power, Jin Yurong understood the content of the news and said happily: "the Zhu family is in a mess. The worship and the weapon refiner of the Zhu family have a conflict with the master of the Zhu family. It seems that your information is reliable."


    "They have been oppressed by the Zhu family for so long. It seems that these weapon refiners and masters want to leave the Zhu family this time. Now it is a time of turmoil and an opportunity for the Jin family to gather treasures." Zhou Zhong sat on a chair beside him, drinking tea alone and resting."The Jin family can take action at any time to annex the Zhu family, but you should make sure that the Qu family will not be in trouble with us." Looking at Zhou Zhong, Jin Yurong has made up her mind.


    Zhou Zhong said slowly: "the Qu family doesn''t care whether it''s the Jin family or the Zhu family. They just want a channel that can secretly control the sales of Lingqi in dongyanfang city. You can rest assured about that."


    "OK, we''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Zhou Zhong heard that Jin Yurong had made up her mind and her plan should be implemented.


    "Move as soon as you can, while the other families are not aware of it, the opportunity is fleeting." With that, Zhou Zhong covered up his appearance again and left the Jubao Pavilion.


    On the way back, Mr. Zhou''s previous pictures were recorded on more than a dozen shadow stones, which were displayed by injecting Xianli into several prosperous streets in dongyanfang city.


    "Elder Qu, you are so good!"


    "Baby, your body is more and more irresistible!"


    Only heard a picture appeared in the street, the pedestrians on the road looked at it with consternation. The picture was powerful, and the scene of love between men and women made people excited.


    "Isn''t this the flower without clothes in the middle of golden immortal of the Qu family? I hear it''s very coquettish


    "This man seems to be an elder of the Qu family. His name is qu... Qufeng."


    "Yes, he controls the psychic business of Qu family."


    "We should appreciate the forbidden love between the elders and the juniors."


    "Don''t say, quickly copy the content in the shadow stone, go home and enjoy it."


    The same scene took place in several busy streets, and it spread all over the city.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qu Feng hummed a little tune and went to the assembly hall of the Qu family. On the way, he saw his disciples pointing at him.

 Chapter 2483

    When he looked at them, he pretended to be indifferent and left.


    Qu Feng wonder, this is what happened, carefully looked at his clothes, and so on, as usual.


    Further on, I saw a group of disciples gathered around to discuss something.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect to have such a good figure! "


    "If we knew she was so coquettish, we would try some fresh food."


    "Well, you can look up to her. You can''t even find a woman."


    "Well, don''t say that. To come back with her, at least I can boast that I fought in the same battlefield with the elder, which is also a great blessing."


    "Elder martial brother, good idea, younger martial brother admire!"


    "Where, where, elder martial brother also wants to fight side by side with the family elders."


    A man saw Qu Feng coming from afar. His face changed. He coughed quickly and said in a low voice, "elder Qu is coming!"


    Everyone shocked, the atmosphere changed, and then each silent, want to leave quietly.


    Seeing that they found themselves coming, Qu Feng wanted to leave immediately. He said in a loud voice, "stop there, you guys!"


    Several people who were about to leave were startled. They looked at each other and made psychological preparations. They turned around and saluted Qu Feng and said, "see elder Qu Fengqu!"


    Qu Feng, with his hands on his back, walked up to them with disdain in his eyes. He wanted to know what these people were talking about.


    "Poop!"


    Some people in the crowd couldn''t hold back and laughed. For a while, some others couldn''t hold back, covering their mouths and laughing.


    "Stop laughing. What are you laughing at?" Qu Feng felt that his dignity as a Daluo Jinxian had been discriminated against.


    The crowd stopped talking and laughing, and their faces became cold, but they seemed to be holding on.


    Qu Feng''s face was even more embarrassed. He burst into a rage and said, "the disciples of the famous Qu family are so ignorant of their elders, they don''t know the order of their elders and children, and they don''t know the etiquette and shame! You still have a smile? "


    "Poof


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Qu Feng''s words not only made the disciples laugh, but also the onlookers couldn''t help it, even the guards on guard couldn''t help it.


    Everyone was blushing, and some people were already laughing.


    When Qu Feng saw this scene, he was very angry in his heart. When he turned around, the momentum of Daluo Jinxian was revealed.


    The disciples were overwhelmed by this momentum, and their faces were still smiling.


    "You disciples of the Qu family are so rude and make fun of the elders! I ask you, what were you talking about just now, your mouth full of foul language Qu Feng remembered the words of these people in front of him just now.


    After hearing Qu Feng ask about it, several people''s faces changed,


    "say it!" Qu Feng roared.


    These people looked at each other, eyes flickering, forehead sweat DC. The leader timidly explained, "my younger martial brothers are discussing some men''s and women''s affairs. Well, yes, they are just discussing some men''s and women''s affairs."


    "Hum! As a disciple of the Qu family, I''m full of thoughts about men and women. I''m so disappointed in how to practice and how to step into a higher realm. "


    "Poof


    Under the influence of daloginsen, some people still can''t hold back.


    Qu Feng thinks something is wrong now. There must be something wrong, but he doesn''t know where the problem is. Looking up, it''s late. Let''s go to the conference hall to attend the parliament.


    A swing sleeve to leave directly, just walk not far away, hear behind spread so big coax laugh, heart way: must have happened, but oneself don''t know.


    When I came to the assembly hall of the Qu family, I saw that everyone was here, only myself was the last one.


    When Qu Feng walked into the hall, all the elders of the Qu family looked at him. A huge pressure came on his face. He saw the elders who had a good relationship with him glaring.


    However, the elders who did not deal with themselves had a playful look.


    When Qu RuoHeng saw Qu Feng coming in, he immediately clapped his hands and said, "elder Qu is really old and strong! Let''s lament to ourselves


    Qu Feng saw the sarcastic expression on Qu RuoHeng''s face. There was something in his words that he couldn''t figure out, "Qu RuoHeng, what do you mean?"


    Qu RuoHeng spread out his hand, slightly skimmed his mouth and said, "it doesn''t mean anything, it means literally."


    Then he turned to look at the people of his faction and laughed together.


    "Qu RuoHeng, are you willing to bow down?" Although Qu Feng did not understand, but the verbal confrontation can not lose, said coldly.


    Qu RuoHeng was stunned and suddenly realized that Qu Feng didn''t know what had happened. Then he solemnly corrected his clothes and saluted: "Qu is really willing to bow down! The elder of Qu Fengqu is really an old man and a young man, full of vigor and vitality. "


    Qu Feng, with his hands on his back and a senior posture, said haughtily, "you know your mistake at last...


    " enough! " Qu ruoren, the owner of the Qu family, was angry and looked at the farce.All of a sudden stop, Qu RuoHeng returned to his seat, a look of watching the play.


    Qu Feng doesn''t know what happened. How did it change overnight? The elder who had a good relationship with him also avoided his eyes, and his face was filled with anger.


    "Qu Feng, what you did Qu ruoren gnashed his teeth and threw out a piece of shadow stone, "look at it yourself!"


    Qu Feng takes the photo stone and injects Xianli into it. He sees a picture of men and women having sex. If you look at it carefully, the women have no clothes and the men are old.


    In the heart secret way: this flower does not have clothes to also collude with other elders, is really damned, I pour want to see who is the man?


    As soon as the picture turns, the men and women''s postures change. Qu Feng finally sees the man''s face and turns out to be himself.


    "Pa!"


    The photo stone slipped from Qu Feng''s hand, and all things connected in a moment.


    No wonder the disciples ridiculed themselves when they were educating themselves.


    No wonder Qu RuoHeng jumped out to praise himself, which is praise, just teasing himself.


    "Who is it? Who did it? " Qu Feng was furious and his face was red. His reputation was over. Now all the disciples of the Qu family know about it.


    "Don''t ask who it is. This incident has brought great damage to our Qu family. Now Xiandi city is spreading all over the city. It''s said that our Qu family ignores human relations." Qu ruoren stands up and thunders angrily.


    "Listen to me, master." Qu Feng quickly explained.


    "That''s enough. From today on, remove everything you have and leave it to Qu RuoHeng. You can stay at home and think about your mistakes behind closed doors." Qu ruoren immediately interrupted and directly ordered, "break up!"


    Everyone left in turn. No one was looking at him. Qu RuoHeng came over and said, "elder Qu Feng, take a good rest. I will take care of everything in your hands."


    "Qu RuoHeng!" Qu Feng said with hatred.


    Qu RuoHeng patted Qu Feng on the shoulder and left laughing.


    At night, Qu Feng stayed in his room and looked at the picture carefully. Suddenly, he was surprised. This picture was recorded in the last secret meeting with Zhu family.

 Chapter 2484

    Last time, only four people attended the party, including Hua Wuyi, Zhu Qingya, Zhu Fengyang and himself. The rest of the experts were outside. The father and daughter of the family wished to leave first, that is to say, there was a fifth person in the house.


    Who is that man? Why don''t you and Zhu Fengyang know?


    Can it be Zhu Fengyang?


    It''s not possible. After all, Zhu''s family relies on their own support.


    Who would that be?


    Qu Feng paced back and forth, several opponents in his head flashed past one by one. He even thought about Qu RuoHeng, but after thinking about it for a while, he thought it was impossible.


    Just then, a voice came.


    "Wondering who''s using the spell to record the picture?"


    "Who?" Qu Feng was shocked that someone could escape the feeling of his own Dara Jinxian.


    A young man came out of the shadow.


    "Are you?"


    "My name is Chengyang, which you always want to control." Zhou Zhongzhong introduced himself, and at the same time, he used magic to show the picture known all over the city.


    "You did all this? Didn''t you go to the trial Seeing the picture, Qu Feng angrily denounced that he had made full preparations and sent Zhu Fengyang to follow him. How could he come back so soon.


    Must kill this Cheng Yang, in order to solve the heart of hate, Qu RuoHeng temporarily took over all his, but soon he will be able to get back.


    As a precious disciple, he must be killed. Otherwise, Qu RuoHeng will be able to steadily occupy the position of spiritual instrument elder of Qu family.


    "Hehe, do you want to know? Then follow me Zhou immediately stepped out of Qufeng''s house and quickly flew out of the city.


    Qu Feng was furious, but he couldn''t do it in the Qu family and Xiandi city. He had to slowly follow him. He said in his heart: there must be an ambush outside the city. I''ll see who is ambushing himself. If he catches you now, the line will be broken and the enemy will be very passive in the future.


    Since Zhou Zhong was confident that he would meet da Luo Jinxian alone, he had already figured out that Qu Feng could not do anything to himself at this time. There was an elder of the Qu family who had an affair with his disciples. Later, he made another scene. The parents of Qu always attacked his disciples to vent their anger.


    In order to calm down the anger of the disciples of the Qu family, and to give an account, and show their selflessness to other families in Xiandi City, the Qu family must punish Qu Feng heavily.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong, with the help of spirit tools and terrain, quickly ran out of the city. Zhou Zhou flew to a fairy mountain and stopped.


    Qu Feng slowly followed up behind him, and said haughtily, "here we are. Is this where you are ambushing?"


    "Ambush, of course. Are you not afraid of it?" Zhou took out the trident of the sea god and stood facing the curved peak. As soon as I saw my hand shaking, there were countless false shadows of Poseidon Trident.


    "Nine styles of the sea god: overturn mountains and sea!"


    I saw a huge wave carrying countless sea god Trident''s virtual shadow to rush to Qufeng.


    Qu Feng was blown by the wind caused by the huge waves, but his face showed a contemptuous smile, "is this the ability?"


    He turned his hand over and took out a plain sword.


    "Tianjian: kill!"


    I saw a sword light, and the mighty waves disappeared. This is the strength of Daluo Jinxian.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed, he obviously felt that Qu Feng''s strength was higher than Zhu Fengyang''s. Zhu Fengyang also needed to use force to activate the "Dementor mirror" in this case, but Qu Feng only needed one move to break his nine Poseidon moves.


    "To that extent? Little beast, you made me infamous. I became the laughing stock of the great burning immortal city, and was deprived of the rights by the family. You are really damned. But I prefer to torture you. " Qu Feng thought of what happened today, his heart was burning with anger, his old face was lost in the Qu family, and he was still in front of so many younger generations. Now, Qu Feng wants to find a place to drill down.


    And the person who caused all this is Zhou Zhong in front of him. How can he not hate him.


    Zhou Zhong saw that his offensive was easily dissolved, his heart sank, and then tried his best to make the mystery of water out.


    A round, violent, continuous but all embracing momentum unfolded, but it was unable to break through the surrounding of Qufeng and form a circle around it.


    Outside the circle, the momentum is fierce and dangerous.


    In the circle, however, it is extremely quiet and pleasant, and has not been affected by the profound meaning of water.


    "It''s true that he was able to understand the meaning of water. He was a talented person. He was a disciple that Qu RuoHeng liked. He was really good at it. But that''s it! " Qu Feng scoffed at Zhou Zhong and turned a blind eye to the power of the profound meaning of the water.


    Qu Feng raised his sword, and the immortal force in his hand poured into the sword. Then he saw the light on the sword, and the tip of the sword pointed to Zhouzhong.


    A powerful sword light rushed to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but the profound meaning of water on the way was easily pierced like a piece of tofu.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was shocked, and his sense of crisis increased greatly. At the moment before the sword light came, he immediately used Youlong to avoid the sword light easily.


    Suddenly, Qu Feng came with a sword and came to the back of Zhou Zhong. A sword light came.There is no way to avoid it!


    "The mystery of ice, Huang longdun!"


    The three legged ice toad gulps and freezes the surrounding space, but the degree of freezing only slightly slows down the sword power.


    "The mystery of fire!"


    A powerful flame was attached to the sword, and the frozen space around it melted instantly. Qu Feng cried out. The sword in his hand did not stop and stabbed at the center of the sword.


    Just now, the three legged ice toad still delayed for a while, enough to make Zhou Zhong react. He took out the sky opening axe and fiercely resisted Qu Feng''s sword.


    "Ding!"


    Two magic weapons collide, and then Zhou Zhong flies out directly, holding the sky axe, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "What magic weapon is this? How can I resist this medium-sized immortal weapon in my hand? " Qu Feng thought that he could kill Zhou Zhong with one sword and lead to the ambush. Unexpectedly, an axe with a strange shape blocked his immortal utensil in his hand, but the man in the ambush was an immortal beast in the middle of Jinxian period.


    "You two are not the only ones who ambush me in Jinxian realm, are you?" Qu Feng confirmed it carefully, and it was true. "It''s beyond my ability."


    Holding the Yellow Dragon Shield in his hand, the three legged ice toad immediately flew to Zhou Zhong and said, "boy, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I was almost stabbed by a sword just now. If I''m a little more careful, the plan can go on as usual. " Zhou touched the blood in the corner of his mouth, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was more powerful.


    At this time, Qu Feng did not stop, but continued to raise his sword. He cried: "if there are only you two, then go to die."


    "Tianjian: kill!"


    Countless sword Qi shoots out from the sword and rushes to the three legged ice toad in Zhouzhong.


    Three legged ice toad ready to use his hind hand, was immediately stopped by Zhou Zhong and shook his head.


    "The first move of the sky Axe: open!"


    The incomparable light rushed at the innumerable sword Qi, and burst out a roaring sound in the air.


    After a spell, he saw Qu Feng''s face full of astonishment, "open the sky axe? You''re the Terran kid. "


    Then he laughed wildly, and his eyes revealed his madness and joy. "I didn''t expect that I would have such an opportunity. Qu RuoHeng, you really have a good disciple. You are the one of the direct descendants of the Qu family. You look down on me, but it is your own disciple who buried your family in the end. What a surprise

 Chapter 2485

    Zhou Zhong sneered, this is the second time to listen to this, the last time said Zhu Fengyang has died.


    "As long as you kill me and take my body to the central hall of Dayan Xiandi city and give it to Dayan Xiandi, he will be accepted as his apprentice by the Immortal Emperor. By then, he will become the orthodox of the Qu family, and the Qu family''s lineage who despised him before will be killed. Am I right? " Zhou Zhong took out his ears as I knew.


    Qu Feng was stunned, "how do you know this?"


    "But in the end, I know that every immortal will die."


    It''s the chance to hold tianxianfeng tightly.


    "Sky Sword: Chop!" I saw a sword light quickly and incomparably chopped over.


    The speed is very fast, there is no time to display the sky axe in the middle of the week.


    Then he heard the three legged ice toad once again carrying the Yellow Dragon Shield. Four kinds of light surrounded the three of them. To the East was "Oriental divine tree", to the West was "husha", to the South was "Nanming lihuozhu", and to the North was "weak water".


    The new array is composed of five excellent spirit tools. The five lights gather together to completely block "Tianjian: Mie".


    "The mystery of fire!"


    Qu Feng roared, and his whole body exuded a blazing breath. Zhouzhong''s three legged ice toad was very uncomfortable. They were the profound meaning of the water system, and they supported themselves in the mystery of fire of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Didn''t I think you killed four of them? Now that you are back, it means that the four of them are in your hands, and I have been on guard against this hand


    Qu Feng''s body flashed and rushed to Zhou Zhong. The sword light was very fast.


    Zhou Zhong holds the sky axe and keeps waving it, but Qu Feng always defuses it skillfully, which is very close to him.


    All of a sudden, one hand took out the "soul sealing book" and yelled: "the claw of soul alluring!"


    "What? I wish Fengyang was killed by you? " Qu Feng''s face changed a lot, but he was too close to him. He was seized by the immortal utensil in his hand and was caught by the claw of enchanting soul. He was a little out of control.


    "Nine stars in a row!" The four jewels on Zhou Zhong''s chest suddenly shot out in front of Qu Feng,


    "Dong!"


    Another defense immortal weapon on Qu Feng''s body played a role,


    "I didn''t expect that I had an immortal weapon to protect my body!" Qu Feng was ecstatic.


    Before the voice fell, I heard the sound of cracking, and saw the four pearls of nine stars running through the defense immortal device and passing through the chest.


    Qu Feng vomits blood, not considering whether he can defeat Zhou Zhong. He exclaims in his heart that it doesn''t matter whether he can defeat his lineage or not.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the nine star Lianzhu had not killed Qu Feng. He had the strength to run back.


    Between Qu Feng''s astonishment, the medium-sized immortal tool in his hand cut off the claw of the enchanting soul and quickly fled to Xiandi city. Although he was seriously injured, a large Luo Jinxian wanted to escape, and the two of them could not stop him.


    "Boy, I''ll stop him, and you''ll kill him with the axe." After finishing the sword light, the three legged Golden Toad immediately jumped onto Zhou Zhong''s body and yelled. The Yellow Dragon Shield in his hand and the other four magic weapons echo each other to form a large array. If you want to leave, you need to break the array.


    "Now Qu Feng and I are not going to die. We should take advantage of his illness and kill him." Zhou Zhong holds a "sky axe" in one hand and a "seal soul book" in the other hand.


    Qu Feng, after all, is experienced and experienced. At a glance, he can see that his eyes are three legged ice toad and the Yellow Dragon Shield in his hand. However, he dare not take the risk of getting close to him again. Whether it is the "sky opening axe" or the "soul sealing book" of the Zhu family, he can easily hit himself, as well as the jewel that breaks his medium-sized anti immortal weapon.


    Qu Feng didn''t notice the direction when he ran around. He ran straight to the west near husha.


    I saw that the three legged ice toad changed into countless blades, and the neat array of knives passed towards the curved peak from all directions.


    Qu Feng kept taking out a large number of pills and stuffing them into his mouth. He poured a steady stream of immortal power into his body so that he could use his immortal utensils constantly.


    In the middle of the week, he kept waving his axe. One after another, the light of "the first form of opening Axe: opening" rushed to Qufeng, but they were all blocked one by one.


    Although Qu Feng was seriously injured and his defense immortal weapon was broken, he was cut in the "husha" knife array, but Zhou Zhong clearly knew that these attacks could not be fatal.


    Qu Feng specially blocks the attack of Kaitian axe, and the rest of the attack is not enough to worry about.


    When the stalemate was still in place, Zhou Zhong put back the "soul sealing book", took out the trident of the sea god, waved the virtual shadow to attack together, hoping that his axe or two could hit Qu Feng.


    "You are a thief, little beast. Even use this trick, but useless, you can kill Zhu Fengyang can only be said to be luck, and I was secretly plotted by you. But even so, it''s impossible for you to kill me. " While talking, Qu Feng resisted the light of Kaitian axe hidden in the trident of Poseidon.


    "Boy, it''s a battle of attrition. Whoever sticks to the end is the biggest winner." The three legged ice toad manipulates the array with all his strength, and at the same time keeps taking pills.Daluo Jinxian is worthy of Daluo Jinxian.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad can''t attack for a long time, but Qu Feng can''t escape. Although the sword array is not fatal, it can''t destroy the eyes of the array, or destroy the western "husha".


    Seeing that it was not the way, Qu Feng''s figure changed and he rushed to the middle of the week.


    "May 5 incarnation!"


    Zhou Zhong picked up the sky axe and was ready to head on. Then he saw a flower in front of him. There were countless peaks. Zhou Zhong didn''t know which one was true or which one was false, but he didn''t dare to hold it up.


    Qufeng pressed on step by step, and Zhouzhong stepped back step by step, and directly came to the side of "Oriental sacred tree". Under the control of three legged ice toads, the trees became huge and incomparable. At the same time, countless vines were born, which spread to Qufeng.


    Originally, I thought that these sub bodies were all fake, but I didn''t expect that each of them could cut off the vines of the "Oriental sacred tree". Seeing this, Zhou Zhong''s three legged ice Toad''s eyes showed a look of horror. At the same time, he was glad that he didn''t go up to fight with Qu Feng.


    "Well, you little beast, you are careful enough to let me use this trick." Qu Feng clenched his teeth and said, this move can be said to have consumed a lot of immortal power, and supported for a long time. Now, as long as we attack "Oriental sacred wood" with all our strength, we can open a gap to escape from the heaven, or drag them two to the end of their immortal power.


    But seeing that the two of them don''t want to take drugs with immortal stones, we know that there is only one way, that is to smash the immortal tools in one direction.


    Thinking of this, Qu Feng''s attack is faster and faster, and countless vines fall around, and those countless vines return to "Dongfang Shenmu", thus generating new vines.


    Qu Feng is more and more anxious, can''t help shouting: "boy, why don''t we sign a contract, I promise not to tell, how do you let me go?"

 Chapter 2486

    "Well! Don''t dream. I''m a little Jinxian. How can I use the contract to suppress you? Even if you sign it, you still have a way. The means of Daluo Jinxian are so changeable that it''s impossible to prevent it. " Zhou said in a cold voice, it seems that Qufeng can''t support it.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not deceived, Qu Feng immediately seduced him and said, "you have the soul sealing book of the Zhu family. You can seal part of my soul in the soul sealing book. I think Zhu Fengyang has used this spirit weapon to fight with you. You should know the power of this "soul sealing book."


    The book of soul sealing has always been a magic weapon that Qu Feng feared and wanted. The Zhu family controlled others by this book, but at the same time, it also suffered the reverse of the book. Cheng Yang should not know the inside information of the "Fengshen book", so he can try to make him use the immortal tool.


    Zhou Zhong was a great expert in refining utensils. When Zhu Fengyang used "Feng Hun Shu", he knew that there was something wrong with the artifact. Because of the time constraint, he did not study it carefully. Now when Qu Feng mentioned this, he wanted to talk about the real and the false. He said in a loud voice, "how much do you know about fenghunshu?"


    After listening to Qu Feng''s joy, the secret channel finally aroused this guy''s interest. As long as my soul enters the soul sealing book, I can completely control the soul sealing book. "This is the unique immortal tool of the Zhu family. Very few people know it. They can extract or seal the soul of others, and let others obey their own orders. It can be said that it is a rare medium quality artifact. You can seal my soul with the claw of my soul. "


    Zhou Zhong heard that Qu Feng didn''t talk about the efficacy of "fenghunshu", but suggested how to do it. He realized that Zhu Fengyang''s soul extraction was all Jinxian realm during the fight just now, and there was not a big Luo Jinxian realm. That is to say, "fenghunshu" can only control the immortals who are lower than themselves.


    "Hehe, if I put a trace of your soul into the book of sealing souls, then this book will become your magic weapon."


    Qu Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhou Zhong knew he was right.


    The scene is just like this. Zhou Zhongli is in a hurry, while Qu Feng is more worried. His immortal power is losing faster. He says: the east side can''t be protruded, while the north side is "weak water", while the south side is...


    suddenly Qu Feng''s face is happy, he immediately takes back all his parts, takes out his flying weapons, and goes straight to the south.


    Zhou followed closely, but still some can not catch up, only to see the south of the blue flame rising, forming a huge flame land.


    "The profound meaning of fire"


    Qu Feng tried his best to express the profound meaning of fire. He rushed out of the array as if he was in a state of no one.


    "Well, we forgot that what he understood was the mystery of fire." The three legged ice toad said in horror.


    Zhou Zhong was pale, but out of the array, they could not catch up with the speed of Da Luo Jinxian.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he flew far away. "You wait, little beast. It''s your time to die."


    Suddenly, a sword light came from the side, which cut off the Qufeng in an instant.


    Zhou Zhong and three legged ice toad looked at the man in horror.


    Another big Luo Jinxian!


    "Who is it?" Qu Feng lost his strength and fell to the ground. He looked at the man who came out slowly in horror. This man was the same as himself. If he was in the middle of the golden age, it would be hard to predict the outcome, not to mention that he had been so seriously injured.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad followed him from afar, but he didn''t move forward. He couldn''t tell whether the enemy or the friend was coming? It is very likely to kill Qu Feng first, and then turn around to deal with them both.


    See that person slowly walk out, Qu Feng and Zhou Zhong are surprised.


    "It''s you, Qu RuoHeng! I knew it was you who designed me! Did you arrange all this? " Qu Feng was furious. He was a member of the Qu family, but he joined hands with the people to get rid of himself.


    "Of course, RuoHeng is not idly playing with the sword! I just want to kill you. "


    With that, Qu Feng stopped breathing.


    Zhou saw Qu RuoHeng kill Qu Feng so easily. It can be seen that Qu RuoHeng''s strength completely crushed Qu Feng. Then he saw Qu RuoHeng looking at himself with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongzhong clenched his axe. His master should have heard the fighting method and dialogue just now. He already knew his identity as a human race. Now he is not sure what his purpose is.


    When Qu RuoHeng saw Zhou Zhong''s vigilance, he couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be nervous. I won''t expose you."


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by this sentence. Qu RuoHeng, as a fairy family and a disciple of the Qu family, said that he did not expose himself, "why not expose himself?"


    "Why expose you?" Qu RuoHeng asked in reverse, but his subordinates have been dealing with Qu Feng''s body.


    "Master, you should know that I am a wanted human in the heavenly palace. You can go to the heavenly palace to receive a reward with my body, and be accepted as an apprentice by the Immortal Emperor. Qu Feng, Zhu Fengyang and other fairies pursuing me all have this idea. " Zhou Zhong said calmly that he can''t be sure whether what Qu RuoHeng said is true.


    "They are them, I am me. They want to take you to the heavenly palace for a reward. Why should I do this?" Qu RuoHeng rummaged through Qu Feng and said casually.Zhou Zhong was asked a Leng, was about to say what, but was interrupted by Qu RuoHeng.


    "Have you heard of one palace, two families and three immortals?" Qu RuoHeng suddenly mentioned the six big powers in the whole outer space.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong made up a lot of knowledge in Xiacheng, so he had some knowledge about Tiangong. Yigong represents the heavenly palace that always wants to kill the human race. After all, forcing yourself to live here is the pursuit of Tiangong.


    "Yes, so many fairies are chasing me. Of course, I know something about the heavenly palace."


    "What else do you know about Tiangong?" Qu RuoHeng seems to have found something, then stands up and looks at Zhou Zhong.


    From the experience of these days, it seems that the Xianzu only knew the heavenly palace. The sphere of influence of Tiangong covers the whole territory of Xianzu, and it is the first of the six forces in the outer airspace.


    Although Xiacheng''s book says that "two sects" are haotianzong and Shenzong, haotianzong is the holy land for the cultivation of the immortals, and Shenzong is the holy land for the gods. The two forces are similar to Tiangong.


    But to the feeling of Zhou Zhong, the "two schools" can not be compared with Tiangong.


    "I don''t know much about it. I always feel that Tiangong is superior to Tiangong. The influence of the two schools is far less than that of Tiangong." In the middle of the week, after thinking over and over again, he expressed his own ideas.


    Qu RuoHeng nodded and said, "yes, Tiangong was originally the alliance of several families in outer space to rule the outer airspace, which ensured a strong strength to safeguard the interests of Xianzu. At the same time, Tiangong remained neutral and had the right to mediate the conflicts of interests of various families and maintain the stability of Xianzu." Qu RuoHeng''s eyes were misty, and he seemed to think of something.


    As a Terran, Zhou Zhong had to say that this mode was very suitable for the fairies. He wondered, "isn''t this mode very good? Master can catch me and go to the heavenly palace for more benefits. "


    Qu RuoHeng glanced at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t catch you to Tiangong for reward, because I joined an organization against Tiangong: the alliance against heaven."

 Chapter 2487

    "Against heaven? Why? " Zhou Zhong and three legged ice toads looked at each other and put down their hearts. But why did they resist the heavenly palace.


    "The rebellion against the heavenly palace is because the heavenly palace is too overbearing. In the past, Tiangong was just an organizer. However, with the establishment of Tiangong branch hall one after another in each constellation ruled by Xianzu, spies were planted in the major families to facilitate the transaction of Tiangong. Most of the constellations where the Xianzu are located provide resources for the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace has gradually grown into a giant, and now it has grown to be completely attached to the Xianzu, sucking blood to feed itself. " Qu RuoHeng said indignantly.


    After listening to all this, Zhou Zhong immediately understood the reason why Tiangong attracted some Xianzu''s resentment. The reason is very simple.


    Originally, Tiangong was just a joint force of several strongest families, which was no different from the other five forces in outer airspace. However, Tiangong opened a branch hall on each constellation. At the beginning, it did play a role in regulating the contradictions among different families. Then it gradually became a local force that can not be ignored. The next step is to develop and expand. A family may only be in one city or several cities It has a strong sphere of influence.


    However, the heavenly palace was connected by weaving webs, which made other families unable to compete. Then it formed a huge and incomparable power, which became the current situation. The heavenly palace became the most powerful force in the outer airspace.


    Of course, some Xiandi cities are very strong, and Tiangong can only communicate with them.


    Qu RuoHeng saw Zhou Zhong''s clear expression, and then continued: "this is not over. Tiangong wants to further control the top families."


    "Control the family? How can this be done? " I don''t understand when I hear it in the middle of the week.


    Qu RuoHeng said, "hum! You should have heard of the news about the selection of disciples in Tiangong? Set up spies. "


    This sentence reminds Zhou Zhong of Xia Li, the leader of Xia City, who used to say that the heavenly palace was chosen by Wu Xianyu, the Immortal Emperor city.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Zhou asked uncertainly.


    "When the children of a family get the help of the heavenly palace, their accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds, then what is their heart to the family? Or do you want to go to heaven? " Qu RuoHeng said quietly.


    Zhou took a cold breath in the middle of the week and was shocked to lose color. The heavenly palace is really cruel. This is to disrupt the layout of the big families from the inside, and inadvertently put a spy in the important position. These people are in the family, but they are concerned about the heavenly palace.


    "I think you think of one person, Qu Feng. They are all cultivated by the heavenly palace. "


    The news of Qu RuoHeng shocked Zhou Zhong and made him understand why Qu Feng complained about the Qu family, because he was trained by Tiangong, but those small families had insufficient resources. Being selected by the Tiangong was to ascend the heaven step by step. After becoming a senior member of the family elite, his family would be attached to the heavenly palace, leading to a stronger and stronger heavenly palace.


    This is why some fairies want to resist the heavenly palace.


    After all this, Qu RuoHeng quietly waited for Zhou Zhong to finish digestion. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said word by word: "now you have two choices. You can either join the alliance against heaven or you can!"


    Before Qu RuoHeng finished, Zhou Zhong understood the meaning of it. He did not join the alliance against heaven. He was killed when he was waiting for the end. Then he got the reward from the heavenly palace and broke into the enemy''s interior by the way.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. It is not a bad thing to join this organization in the middle of the week. If there is any problem in the future, we can take this organization to fight against it.


    "Well, I''ll join you, but you''ll keep this secret for me. You can''t tell anyone else except you." Zhou also put forward his own conditions.


    "No problem. All right, get out of here and I''ll take care of the last part and disguise it. You go back quickly and pretend to be attacked. " Qu RuoHeng looks at Zhou Zhong and is calm.


    There are some doubts in the week that there is no process to join the organization? That''s a little bit of a joke.


    Qu RuoHeng glanced at Zhou Zhong and said faintly, "is that necessary for you?"


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad is stunned. He thinks that he is the enemy of the human race and the heavenly palace. He doesn''t need any contract to restrict it.


    "The magic weapon of Zhu family and those four people had better be used less. In addition, support the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion. " Qu RuoHeng suggested that, after all, the magic weapon of these five people is very distinctive, and many people know it.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong, he turned around, immediately carried the flying spirit weapon and quickly left here, and quietly flew to Xiandi city.


    Just now the movement of fighting method is too big, it must have attracted the attention of many fairies.


    On the way back to Xiandi city in Zhou Zhong, I saw several groups of people going to fight.


    Back in Xiandi City, Zhou Zhong didn''t directly go back to the courtyard of Qu family, but went to the Jubao Pavilion first.


    After finishing his clothes and pretending to be indifferent, he walked into the Jubao Pavilion and saw the busy Jin Yurong.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Jin Yurong immediately took it to the secret room on the second floor and closed the door.


    Zhou Zhong immediately said: "now we can attack Zhujia on a large scale and swallow Zhujia as soon as possible."


    Jin Yurong was surprised. She didn''t expect it would be so soon. Did the elder behind Zhu''s family have died."Elder Qu behind Zhu''s family has already...


    " yes, my master informed me that elder Qu had been killed. Now we should start to act immediately. " Zhou said coldly.


    "Where is that song?" Jin Yurong is still a little unsure. After all, she has to ask what the Qu family means to destroy the Zhu family and occupy the position of the Zhu family.


    "Don''t worry about the Qu family. My master is in charge of the spirit tools now."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s promise, Jin Yurong immediately smiles. After all, the Jin family has been suppressed by Zhu''s family for too long. This time, she takes her place and flatters her slightly and says, "OK, let''s start to act immediately. I''ll give you a big present then. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t reply, but hurried back to Qu''s courtyard to cultivate himself. After all, he was exhausted after several battles and needed to cultivate for a period of time.


    The next day, all the elders gathered in the assembly hall of the Qu family.


    Four disciples of the Qu family were killed. Qu Feng and Zhu Fengyang also died mysteriously. Only Zhou Zhong was saved by Qu RuoHeng.


    The master of the Qu family sat at the top of the meeting hall, looking at Qu RuoHeng standing below, and said slowly, "have you found out what''s going on?"


    Qu RuoHeng calmly said: "well, as far as I know, the reason is that Qu Feng takes a fancy to Zhu Fengyang''s daughter and wants to rob her. After their last secret meeting, Qu Feng designed to discover a mysterious valley. Then the four disciples of Qu''s trial left Zhou Zhong and went to the valley alone. Then, the master of Zhu''s family followed him. According to the original plan, Qu Feng should also follow him. Then, he cooperated with the disciples of Qu''s trial to win Zhu Fengyang. But unexpectedly, Zhu Fengyang arrived first, He killed the disciples of our Qu family, and then returned to Xiandi city to spread the scandal of elder qu. he led elder Qu to fight outside Xiandi city. Finally, both of them died together


    Qu ruoren, the owner of the Qu family, looked at the eloquent Qu RuoHeng and said faintly: "is this the process of the truth?"


    "Yes, that''s what happened." Qu RuoHeng responded calmly.

 Chapter 2488

    The Council Hall fell into silence.


    "I don''t think it''s possible to give it. After all, elder Qu and Zhu Fengyang have excellent friendship, so they won''t..." one elder of the Qu family, who is also from Tiangong family, said quietly.


    "Hum, since Qu Feng can attack his disciples, how can outsiders be afraid. It''s settled. Don''t mention it in the future Qu ruoren is like a mirror in his heart, but he determines it.


    The elder always felt that something was wrong, but because of the owner of the house, he didn''t say much.


    "How to deal with Zhu HENGJIA?" When the master of the Qu family mentioned Zhu''s family, he looked at Qu RuoHeng.


    "The Zhu family leader is dead, and the Zhu family has lost its foothold in dongyanfang city. Therefore, I suggest that Jinjia Jubao Pavilion replace Zhu family and become our spokesman in dongyanfang city. The Zhu family is just a valet to our Qu family, which can be abolished at any time. The Jin family is just a spokesperson. " Qu RuoHeng was ready and immediately put forward a solution.


    "Master, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Old Qu Chang and Zhu Fengyang are the heavenly palace..." another elder suddenly stood up, and their death was small. But dongyanfang''s spirit business is very important. He just said something.


    Qu ruoren, the owner of the Qu family, immediately interrupted and said in a loud voice: "very good, just do as Qu RuoHeng said. It''s over


    Several of Qu Feng''s brothers looked at each other, but the order had been given and could not be changed, so they had to give up.


    A few days later, the Qu family, in Zhou Zhong''s courtyard,


    after the two battles of life and death, Zhou Zhong''s realm and accumulation were enough. He exchanged a large number of pills with immortal stones, which not only restored the immortal power, but also broke through the early stage of Jinxian and achieved the realm of Jinxian in the middle stage.


    For the use of the sky axe and the sea god Trident more handy, now I can finally further play the power of the sea god Trident.


    After summing up the recent gains and losses, I got four magic weapons from the disciples of the Qu family: Dongfang Shenmu, husha, Nanming lihuozhu and weak water. At the same time, with the help of Huanglong shield, I refined an inferior immortal weapon, "the spirit of the five elements". Unfortunately, it still can''t be fully integrated. It needs the injection of the mysterious meaning. Maybe this immortal weapon can be further changed.


    This inferior artifact can form a magic array of its own. Based on the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements, it can give full play to the changes of the original five kinds of best artifact. It can be said that it is an immortal artifact integrating attack and defense, but it can still see the other four kinds of best artifact. If you want to continue refining, you need better materials and the matching of the five elements. Therefore, Zhou Zhong can only quietly put it away and use it as an assassin''s mace.


    After finishing these, Zhou Zhong took out two pieces of immortal utensils from Zhu Fengyang, "soul mirror" and "soul sealing book".


    The Dementor mirror was hit by himself with a sky axe, some of which were broken.


    After all, he was an expert at refining utensils. He exchanged many precious materials from jubaoge and qujia, and spent half a day repairing the "Dementor mirror".


    "Eh!"


    Zhou Zhong was surprised after the repair.


    "What? What''s the matter? " The three legged ice toad jumped over and asked anxiously.


    "This Dementor is not a finished product. What''s missing. I don''t know more details. " Zhou Zhong discovered the problem of the Dementor mirror in his mending, and then took out the soul sealing book. This book is also very strange, always has a kind of if there is no attraction, always feel that this book is also missing something.


    "If there are soul eating nails, maybe we can see something." Zhou Zhong said to himself.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, the voice was very light, not as irritable as Fang Xuanlong.


    In the middle of the week, she opened the gate and saw Jin Yurong standing in front of the door with a red face, and she followed by a dejected Zhu Qingya.


    "Immortal Cheng, let''s go in and talk about it." The smile on Jin Yurong''s face was always smiling, and she came in immediately.


    Zhu Qingya stood still.


    As soon as Jin Yurong''s face changed, she reprimanded: "what? Haven''t you had enough? Come in now


    But after death Zhu Qingya but all over a shudder, the heart is unwilling to follow to walk in.


    Zhou Zhong introduced them into the house and said, "shopkeeper Jin, what can I do for you?"


    "Immortal Cheng, you are really killing me. But for your help, how could our Jin family be the leader of dongyanfang city. No, it''s a great gift for you. " Jin Yurong covered her mouth and was very satisfied with the name of manager Jin.


    I wish Qingya''s head is buried deeper, and I dare not look up.


    "Oh? What gift? " Zhou Zhong said, but his eyes looked at Zhu Qingya.


    "Miss Zhu, I wish you Qingya and this soul eating nail are gifts. She''s the only one left in the family


    "What about Zhu Qingyu? Who killed it? " Zhou couldn''t help asking.


    "Those worshipped and killed by Zhu family before."


    Zhou Zhong walks up to Zhu Qingya and raises her chin. Zhu Qingya''s eyes are filled with despair. There is no longer that cool and arrogant air. He looks frightened. As a failure, he is sent to his own place.


    "It''s a beauty, but I''m not interested in it. I''m interested in this soul eating nail."Then he turned to Jin Yurong and said, "I''ve accepted the soul eating nail. As for the person, you can take it away."


    Zhu Qingya''s eyes flashed a trace of strange color, and then breathed a sigh of relief, then thought that he fell into the hands of Jin Yurong, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Zhou accepted the soul eating nail and sent them out.


    Pick up the soul eating nail, and sure enough, it''s the same series as the soul mirror and soul sealing book. Are these three immortal tools actually one immortal tool?


    Zhou Zhong tried all kinds of methods in his own courtyard, but he still couldn''t integrate the three immortal utensils together. Zhou Zhong had to sigh that his own realm was not enough, and he could not control the three immortals at the same time to re integrate them into one.


    Tried for a long time, can only give up, received space ring inside.


    After staying at home for such a long time, some of Zhou also wanted to go out and have a look. Fang Xuanlong had been practicing since he got Huanglong shield and seldom saw him.


    Zhou Zhong can only come to his own refining workshop in dongyanfang city and look at the luxury house next to him. Zhou Zhong thinks that if he had not followed Zhu Qingya and got the most important information, he might have died in Zhu Fengyang''s hands.


    It''s just a peck and a drink.


    Zhou Zhong threw out these ideas. Now that his master is in charge of the spirit instrument voice of dongyanfang City, he should also pay attention to it. He quickly refined some of the best spirit tools and gave them to Jin Yurong.


    From the Jubao Pavilion, Zhou Zhongzhou wandered around aimlessly and left for the place where he fought with Qufeng last time.


    The traces of the fighting are still there, but not so obvious.


    Just then, suddenly a voice came.


    "Mrs. Qu, please forgive me!"


    The voice is so familiar that some of the people in the middle of the week can''t remember who it is.


    I saw a flash of the figure in front of me, the red exposed clothes, if there was no fragrance,


    flowers without clothes!


    Although Qufeng''s affair was known to all in the city, the Qu family severely punished Hua Wuyi. With Qu Feng''s fall, the elders were busy fighting for power and profits, and they no longer cared about Hua Wuyi.


    But some people care, that is Qu Feng''s wife with hair, Mrs. Qu.


    Although Xiuwei was in the later stage of Jinxian, she would no longer fight with others when she was near Daluo Jinxian Qufeng after her marriage, so Hua Wuyi could escape from her hand.

 Chapter 2489

    Suddenly, Hua Wuyi saw Zhou Zhong standing in front of him and immediately flew to him, shouting: "Chengyang, help elder martial sister!"


    "Chengyang? It''s the disciple of Qu RuoHeng. It''s because of him that he made the last one. " Mrs. Qu''s voice was hoarse, and she was very tall.


    Zhou Zhong took a look and thought that a man had to sympathize with Qu Feng. He married such a wife. No wonder he wanted to go out and get involved in affairs. It seems that the elder of the Qu family had known about Qu Feng for a long time, but this time he was known by the whole City, so he resigned from his post.


    "Cheng Yang, please help elder martial sister!" As soon as Hua Wuyi came, he pasted it on his body in the middle of the week. At the same time, the strange mystery also came out.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Yi''s wife and Wu Yi''s wife can''t see the contrast between them.


    "Well, you asked for it. If you and I were in peace, nothing would happen. It''s all your fault. " Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and looked at Hua Wuyi contemptuously.


    Hua Wuyi is even more anxious. Those who have been in love before have no time to hide themselves. In addition, Mrs. Qu, an immortal in the later stage of Jinxian, talks freely. As a result, no one is willing to communicate with her, or even refuse to say a word more. They are afraid that they will have an affair with themselves.


    "Good younger martial brother, if you save me, my elder martial sister will do you a good job and serve you in bed and under the bed." Flowers have no clothes and cry.


    Zhou Zhong is not affected. Hua Wuyi is too smart. Moreover, the profound meaning of Hua Wuyi can arouse men''s desire and disturb their immortal power. If they are not careful, their face changing skills will fail. At that time, she will seize the handle of her, and Hua Wuyi can''t stay with her.


    "Hum! When it comes to coquetting, I''ll see how the whore still seduces you. " Mrs. Qu said bitterly. She thought her husband would cheat, but she didn''t expect to find her own son, and then spread the wind and rain all over the city.


    Now walking in the Qu family, her peers and juniors are pointing at her behind her back, but she has no choice but to seize Hua Wuyi to vent her anger.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Qu came out with a big and thick iron bar.


    Zhou Zhong was startled. He had never seen this kind of artifact before. Most fairies pursue practicality as well as appearance. This iron stick seems to be the best artifact.


    "Look at the move, Yulong Panzhu!"


    I saw the iron rod wrapped in a dragon shadow split over, flower no clothes have no other way, had to fight, immediately waved his sleeve, see sleeves grow bigger.


    "Colorful butterflies are flying!"


    The two sleeves are like flying butterflies, constantly winding iron bars, the two fight with each other.


    Zhou Zhong looked at their fighting methods, but he didn''t think so. After two life and death contests, his cultivation reached the middle stage of Jinxian. For them, he could kill them with the trident of Poseidon.


    But Zhou Zhong was not willing to get involved in this matter. He hoped that Mrs. Qu could get rid of the flowers and clothes, so as to save his trouble.


    As for Mrs. Qu, the Qu family has confirmed that Qu Feng and Zhu Fengyang died together, and she will not find her own trouble.


    Mrs. Qu couldn''t attack Hua Wuyi for a long time. She was a little annoyed. She couldn''t win a golden immortal in her later stage. It became a joke.


    A turn to buy a flaw, flower no clothes a see the flaw, double sleeve a stretch.


    Mrs. Qu saw the opportunity, her eyes were bright and she roared, "the Dragon wags its tail!"


    The iron bar in the hand suddenly grows longer, and directly ties to the flower without clothes.


    At this time, Hua Wuyi was shocked, but it was too late to defend. He got a hard mark on his chest and flew back, spitting blood.


    "Hum! Whore, if you want to fight me, you''re far from it. " Mrs. Qu looked down at the flowers without clothes, and the more murderous she was.


    Hua Wuyi saw that it was just like the actual killing intention. He was terrified and quickly called out to Zhou Zhong: "younger martial brother Cheng, please help elder martial sister."


    Zhou Zhong looked at him from a distance and said coldly, "I said, I''m not interested."


    Hua Wuyi''s face suddenly became ferocious. "You have a share in the death of elder qu. we originally planned to control your plan, but in the end, elder Qu Feng and Zhu Fengyang died together. This can only cheat outsiders. They can''t die together."


    Mrs. Qu''s face changed. "Why do you say that?"


    Hua Wuyi continued to roar: "because it is very simple, they are all trained by the heavenly palace. They work together for the heavenly palace. How can they fight each other? No matter how greedy for flowers and lust, old Qu will not find Zhu Fengyang''s daughter."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong, his face changed. Zhu Fengyang was also trained by Tiangong, which was unexpected.


    Mrs. Qu''s face was angry and murmured to herself: "so it is, so it is. No wonder other elders have suggested to me that this is strange. Qu RuoHeng, I will not let you go.""Cheng Yang must have been involved in this, and even killed elder Qu himself." Flowers without clothes continue to embellish said.


    It has to be said that Hua Wuyi was right. Zhou Zhong killed Qu Feng and Zhu Fengyang.


    And Mrs. Qu turned around, a sense of killing came from the shop, "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll find Qu RuoHeng for revenge. If the Qu family doesn''t give me justice, I''ll go to Tiangong."


    Finish saying, see a stick shadow and rise against the wind, kill to the week.


    Zhou immediately took out the sea god Trident, a few virtual shadows easily blocked Mrs. Qu''s attack.


    "Look, it''s Jinxian." Mrs. Qu saw that her attack was so easy to block, stunned for a moment, Leng Sen said with a smile.


    "Does Mrs. Qu listen to Hua Wuyi''s one-sided statement and kill me?" Zhou Zhong frowned.


    Mrs. Qu is still full of anger. "This matter has something to do with you. I''ll kill you first. What can he do to a widow like me?"


    "Jade dragon plate column!"


    Another attack is more powerful than just now, and the Dragon shadow faintly spreads the Dragon chant.


    In the middle of the week, however, the virtual shadow of Poseidon Trident was still used to dissolve the attack.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s strength, Hua Wuyi is stunned. This Chengyang is stronger than before. Originally, it was just the early stage of Jinxian. In a short period of more than ten days, he became the middle stage of Jinxian. It can be said that he is also a character in Tianjiao.


    Mrs. Qu''s face was ugly. Her two attacks were easily resolved by Zhou Zhong, and her face could not be hung.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Mrs. Qu wanted to kill herself just because of Hua Wuyi''s one-sided words. It''s true that Hua Wuyi didn''t enter a family, but Hua Wuyi knew so much about it. Master Qu RuoHeng knew Zhu Fengyang''s true identity long ago, otherwise everything would not have been solved by such a coincidence.

 Chapter 2490

    The Qu family had long wanted to replace Qu Feng and Zhu family, who were in charge of spiritual instruments, to support a direct line of Qu family to take over, and then set up a new family as the spokesperson to control dongyanfang city.


    Now Hua Wuyi and Mrs. Qu must be removed because they know too much.


    In order to be in case, Zhou Zhong took out the spirit of the five elements that had just been refined, and launched the array. He saw an invisible barrier surrounding the three of them.


    "Cheng, what do you want to do?" Mrs. Qu realized that she was wrong and clenched the spirit tool in her hand.


    But Hua Wuyi has sharp eyes. After all, she is also an artificer. She knows more or less about the spirit tools of the younger generation. She sees that the four best spirit tools are distributed around her and immediately screams, "you killed four of them, Zou Fengzhu, Wuchuan, Lu Xu and Zhu bin."


    "Ha ha, yes, and then?" Zhou Zhong said coldly.


    With a wave of Poseidon''s trident in their hands, countless empty shadows containing the mystery of water rushed to them. They were in a hurry to defend. However, Zhou Zhong''s strength increased greatly. They were not rivals at all, and they were suppressed in the array. Soon they were pierced by Poseidon''s trident.


    Zhou is not polite, with the nine star Lianzhu stripped their spiritual roots, and then destroyed.


    After finishing this, Zhou Zhong quickly changed face and left to prevent those who wanted to see their appearance.


    Zhou Zhong immediately rushed back to his home. After a while, he heard a message from his master, Qu RuoHeng, asking him to meet him at the spirit tool hall.


    Hearing this news, Zhou Zhongzhong jumped. Was it that he just killed Mrs. Qu and Hua Wuyi?


    Then calm down, do their own seamless, should not be this thing.


    Zhou Zhong immediately rushed to the spirit tool hall. Before that, Zhou Zhong seldom came here because he didn''t need to exchange spirit tools, instead of the special tool refiners of the Qu family.


    Entering the lobby, I saw Qu RuoHeng sitting in the first seat, constantly writing something.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong calmly saluted.


    Qu RuoHeng raises his head and stares at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhongzhong is calm and looks directly at his master.


    "Yes, in a good mood." Qu RuoHeng said with a smile.


    However, Zhou Zhong was in a cold sweat. It seems that Qu RuoHeng knew what happened just now, but he didn''t blame him. I''m afraid that even if he didn''t do it himself, Mrs. Qu and Hua would not grow up without clothes.


    "By the way, I have something for you to do. I want you to find out about an immortal weapon." Qu RuoHeng stood up and looked out of the window.


    "Master, What immortal utensil?" There is a little doubt in the center of the week, how can you find yourself to inquire about the news of Xianqi.


    "Jade pearl!" Qu RuoHeng spits out three words.


    Jade King pearl?


    Zhou Zhongyi was stunned. Since he got the three immortal wares of the Zhu family, Zhou Zhong was more vigilant about the immortal utensils of the Xianzu. All kinds of immortal utensils, just talking about the three immortal wares of the Zhu family, are also mysterious.


    Qu RuoHeng pauses for a moment and says slowly: "an important news has been found in the arrangement of Qufeng''s relics. The Immortal Emperor is looking for a top-grade Jade King pearl. It is not clear what the effect of this bead is, but there are rumors that the Pearl has already been in the world. This is what the Jade King bead looks like. Look for it according to this pattern. "


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, even the Immortal Emperor would like to get the top-grade immortal utensils, but also through the inner channels of the heavenly palace, looking for Jade King beads is absolutely not simple.


    And the Jade King beads on the pattern are plain and unadorned, but there is a kind of pressure, which is closely recorded, which can bring such prestige.


    "So master wants me to inquire about the news?" Zhou asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, I''ve just been in charge of the spirit weapon. I don''t know how many people are from the heavenly palace, so I can''t easily mobilize them to look for it. You can only inquire about it." Qu RuoHeng said helplessly.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the master''s speechless appearance and said to himself: it seems that there are many tentacles in the heavenly palace. Because of this, we need to be careful.


    "Disciple, take orders!"


    Qu RuoHeng waved his hand to let Zhou Zhong go out, and he sat in front of the case to look at the data that had been preserved in the past.


    Zhou Zhong came out of Lingqi hall. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that he would go to the restaurant to inquire about the news first.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong came to the biggest restaurant in dongyanfang city. When he entered the restaurant, he saw all kinds of people coming and going.


    The waiter of the restaurant had a good look and immediately came forward to entertain him.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chengda craftsman? What brings you here! " The enthusiasm of the bartender made Zhou Zhong a little uncomfortable. Moreover, the bartender had the cultivation of four robbers of immortals. He was also a young elite of the family in Xiacheng.


    "How do you know my name?" Zhou Zhong had some doubts. He seldom showed up and knew that he had few people. He sold his spirit weapons through the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion.


    "Oh, look at what you said. In our dongyanfang City, who doesn''t recognize you?"


    "Oh! Say it Zhou Zhong came to be interested in how his reputation spread.


    "First of all, you have refined several excellent spirit weapons. Jubao Pavilion and the former Zhu family have purchased the best spirit tools from you. Secondly, the destruction of the Zhu family is obvious to all, and the big guys are very angry with the Zhu family. In addition, elder Luo jinxianqu of your teacher has become the master of the spirit tools in dongyanfang city. You are the only disciple of his old man. You can''t recognize you The bartender explained in a flattering way.This made Zhou Zhong feel that he didn''t come to the wrong place. He thought that he didn''t know himself, and he pretended to beat him in the face. He didn''t expect that this little shop boy was very proud.


    Zhou Zhong was led to the top floor to sit alone at a table, where all the Xianzu of the big families were sitting. Everyone had a dignified role, occupying a table alone and eating and drinking without interfering with others.


    Full of food and wine, ready to eat a big meal, heard a noise downstairs.


    "My guest, the top floor is full. You can wait a moment."


    "If I''m full, I''ll see if it''s full."


    A group of people came up, led by Cheng Mingyu and Li Ming. Behind them were Xia Ziyi and Tianjiao of the younger generation of Xiacheng.


    "Isn''t this the big fool of our summer city? Even if you have money to eat and drink here, you can''t cheat on eating and drinking! " Cheng Mingyu sneered.


    "Get up for us. This seat belongs to us." However, Xia Yiming, who is sitting in the chair behind him, looks at Li Mingzhong''s chair for a few minutes.


    Xia Ziyi''s eyes brightened. She didn''t expect to see Zhou Zhong here. She had mixed feelings in her heart. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    Cheng Mingyu looks at Zhou Zhong and doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looks at Xia Ziyi behind him. He gets angry. You are a fool who has become a family. He not only dares to ignore us, but also wants to eat swan meat. He has been staring at Xia Ziyi, the goddess in his mind.


    Can''t help but get angry and say: "become a big fool, talk to you, give up my seat to me."


    In the middle of the week, he did not pay attention to them. Instead, he sat in a chair and ignored them.

 Chapter 2491

    There are people from other families on the top floor. They just watch the good play quietly, and the bartender quietly retreats. After all, this is a fight between the two top families in Dayan Xiandi city. In order to protect themselves, they finally observe the change.


    Cheng Mingyu and Li Ming look at the top floor. Everyone is looking at them, but Zhou Zhong is holding his chest in both hands. He looks as if you can help me.


    In Xiacheng, no one dares to despise them so much. In Xiandi, they are the disciples of the Wu family. The rest of them will never let them down so much before they have time to curry favor with each other.


    "We have been admitted to the Wu family and have been trained as elite disciples. What are you? "


    " I heard that you have entered the Qu family. Do you start from the servants? "


    "Cheng Da fool, what do you do in Qu family?"


    "I think he should be cleaning the toilet. He is a servant of a musician. He is not strong enough and has a problem with his brain."


    Xia City several big families Tianjiao, you a word I a word, always satirize Zhou Zhong.


    Just then, there was a clear female voice.


    "All of us are the favored children of Xiacheng. The Xiandi City, which is not familiar with our life, should take care of each other and support each other. Why should we belittle each other so much?" Xia Ziyi couldn''t see it any more, so she began to persuade her. She knew Zhou Zhong''s strength very well. When she was refining tools in Xia City, she made an immortal tool.


    Refiners are respected everywhere, and the family is willing to cultivate such talents. Zhou Zhong''s weapon refining ability is unique in Xiacheng. Even if you come to Xiandi City, where there are so many talents, you can still rank in the forefront. With the ability of the instrument refiner, you will be trained by the QUS.


    Others didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s weapon refining ability, which is understandable, but the people who came from Xiacheng were not united when they came to Xiandi City, which made Xia Ziyi very angry.


    Li Ming and Cheng Mingyu are in a daze. They don''t know why Xia Ziyi wants to face Chengyang.


    "Ziyi, this is not true. We are the favored children of Xiacheng, but Chengyang is just a waste. If we put him in the middle of our Xiacheng, we can only let others look down on our Xiacheng group." Li Ming looked at Zhou Zhong with angry eyes.


    Zhou Zhong listened to their conversation and said with a sneer, "Cheng Mingyu and Li Ming, you two still hold a grudge against Dabi before."


    Not to mention the youth Dabi in Xiacheng, Cheng Mingyu and Li Ming got angry at the big match.


    "Good! You still have a face. If you hadn''t poisoned us, we would have lost to you Cheng Mingyu came over and pointed to Zhou Zhong, gritting his teeth.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the Qu family doesn''t know who you are. I want to reveal your true face here. Make you a dirty man. " Li Ming also stepped forward with a sharp voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce the man in front of me. Cheng Yang, who was expelled from Xia Cheng''s family, used the dirty and despicable method of poisoning to win the competition in the Xiacheng youth contest. It was discovered by Wu Xianyu, a senior Luo Jinxian of the Wu family, that we were poisoned, and this incident was revealed."


    In the middle of Li Ming''s speech, one of the disciples of the Xiandi City family broke in and said, "what kind of poison is used?"


    "Suoling pill, this poison is colorless and tasteless. It is very difficult for people to find it. It makes people unable to use all their strength." Seeing a response, Cheng Mingyu was happy to come forward and explain.


    But Xia Ziyi''s face changed. Last time Xia Cheng''s poisoning was very strange. She probably knew something inside, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Oh, so it is. I know that this poison only works under Jinxian, but it has no effect on Jinxian."


    Another family youth said, after all, the circulation of pills in Xiandi city is very ordinary, and there are often some unheard of pills, so they also know a lot about this.


    "Brother Cheng, brother Li, our predecessors have not come to a conclusion about this. We can''t assume that Cheng Yang did it." Xia Ziyi quickly came out and explained that she couldn''t bear it.


    When Zhou Zhong heard Xia Ziyi''s words and looked at her, he found that her eyes were a little evasive and said: it seems that Xia Ziyi knew the inside story of Xia chengdabi youth poisoning last time. He had some speculation before. Maybe Xia Ziyi thought the same as himself.


    "Miss Xia, how can it not be him? All of us are poisoned, but he doesn''t. isn''t that strange?"


    "Yes, Miss Xia, don''t defend Cheng Yang. The facts are just in front of us. We can''t help but believe it!"


    Xia Ziyi calmed down and said: "the elders of the family have not given an answer to this matter. We should not speculate too much. Now the most important thing is that at present, the people from Xia City should work together and help each other."


    "On the basis of Chengyang, a fool and a waste, how can he be compared with us?" Cheng Mingyu is very angry that Xia Ziyi speaks for Chengyang. In Xiacheng, they both act together. Now that they are in Xiandi City, Xia Ziyi still wants to act with Chengyang, so they must be separated.Cheng Mingyu turned to a few Xiacheng Tianjiao behind him and said, "do you want Cheng ah Yong to join our group?"


    "Of course not. Why should he come in as a trash?"


    "Don''t say if you want to. He is a disciple of the Qu family. We are disciples of the Wu family. We can''t help each other at all."


    "Now you are all trained by the Wu family. Do you want to be charged with adultery?"


    Xia Ziyi''s face was greatly changed by the words of these Xiacheng heroes, while Cheng Mingyu and Li Ming nodded happily, feeling the same.


    In the middle of the week, people from other families were whispering. The poisoning needs to be clarified, or it will cause unnecessary trouble. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong slowly stood up and said coldly, "didn''t you say that it was because of poisoning that I lost it? Now give you a chance to see if you can win me


    "It''s just what I want," Cheng Mingyu immediately took out the spirit weapon, "see how I can clean it up today!"


    "Wait a minute, in case people say I''m Chengyang bullying you, you go together!" Zhou Zhong raised his hand and stopped.


    Xiacheng young heroes instantly angry, did not expect Chengyang dare to look down on them.


    Take out Xia Yi''s bitter and astringent instrument, and only try to stop her from saying anything in a week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he took out the trident of the sea god, which turned out to be countless virtual images. With one finger of his hand, countless virtual images disappeared suddenly,


    the heroes of Xiacheng were very familiar with this move and immediately took out the defensive spirit weapon.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Several voices were heard, and the shadow directly broke the defense weapon and wounded the young hero of Xiacheng. Xia Ziyi stood aside and widened her eyes.

 Chapter 2492

    The people on the top of the building thought it would be a big war. As a result, all the heroes in Xiacheng were broken. At this time, the heroes of Xiacheng knew that Zhou Zhong was so powerful.


    "How could it be? How can I be defeated? " Cheng Mingyu can''t accept this fact. He was defeated in the last contest, but now it''s Xia Cheng''s young heroes who are defeated in the same contest.


    "You, how did you do it?" Li Ming stammered. He could not accept the fact. He thought he had come to Zhu''s family in Xiandi city and was trained by Zhu''s family. His strength was higher than before, but he was also killed by Zhou Zhong.


    "Hum! Now you know! In my eyes, you are a group of clowns, a group of rubbish that can''t get on the stage. What qualifications do you have to stand in front of me? " Zhou Zhongleng snorted and scolded, "you are all in full swing now. You still can''t catch my move."


    Xiacheng''s Junjie, Cheng Mingyu and Li Ming looked at each other. This time, it was really a gap in strength. The previous defeat was excusable for poisoning. Now they are in full swing, still unable to take Chengyang''s move. In a flash, everyone is killed by seconds.


    Xia Ziyi, standing on one side, was shocked. How could Cheng Yang be so strong that he defeated everyone except himself.


    "Chengyang, don''t be arrogant. There are many masters in Xiandi city. Our Wu family is also masters everywhere. He is just a little disciple of the Qu family." Cheng Mingyu was unwilling to face such a disgrace in front of the beauty. He held a grudge in his heart, and thought to himself: is not your becoming Yang a high-level man? The Wu family has talents of higher level, and you are also a disciple of the Qu family. You have a plan in mind.


    He said to Li Ming''s ear, "brother Li, let''s go back to the Wu family to rescue the soldiers. We said that there was a disciple of the Qu family attacking the Wu family''s disciples. Those senior brothers will surely avenge us."


    Hearing Cheng Mingyu''s plan, Li Ming''s face turned from dark to clear. His eyes flashed with anger and said, "let''s go!"


    Then, she took those people from Xiacheng to leave here, but Xia Ziyi still did not move. Looking at Zhou Zhong, she said in a loud voice, "you go back first. I want to ask Chengyang something."


    Looking at Xia Ziyi''s attitude towards Zhou Zhong, Cheng Mingyu is even more resentful. He strides downstairs and leaves, and his heart is even more irritated. Other people follow suit.


    After the rest of the family, they eat and drink again.


    Zhou Zhong points to the next position and asks Xia Ziyi to sit down.


    However, Xia Ziyi understood Cheng Mingyu''s and Li Ming''s ideas and advised them to go back and rescue the soldiers now. You should leave quickly


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have to worry about it!" In the middle of the week, he sat calmly in his chair.


    In the face of Xia Ziyi, Zhou Zhong''s mood is also very complicated. After all, in Xiacheng, she is a new comer. She is very helpful to her. She invites herself to the secret place, and then provides her with a lot of news.


    But Xiali City Lord is an old fox. From his previous attitude to himself, he wanted to kill himself.


    "I''d like to ask, how much do you know about the last youth Dabi poisoning?" Zhou Zhong hesitated for a while, but still asked about it. He wanted to prove his guess.


    Xia Ziyi was prepared for this. Chengyang would ask about this matter. Judging from the fight just now, Zhou Zhong''s strength is far more than Xia Cheng''s young heroes. It is impossible for him to do anything poisonous. He said pale: "I have some thoughts in my heart, but some can''t believe it."


    Looking at Xia Ziyi''s embarrassed expression, Zhou Zhong can understand her. After all, she has guessed that it was her father Xia Li''s poison in her heart. In order to break this embarrassment, Zhou Zhong decided to open his mouth first,


    "do you know when the young Dabi contestants in Xiacheng got poisoned?" A key question was raised in the middle of the week.


    Xia Ziyi looks up at Zhou Zhong. She has some ideas in her mind, but she is not sure.


    "The night before Dabi, everyone was poisoned at the dinner party set by the city Lord. I don''t think I saw you that day." Zhou Zhong said the time of poisoning, and then slowly said, "the person who can poison the city Lord''s house can only be the person of the city Lord''s house, while Xia Li, a great Luo Jinxian, can of course find that the food has been poisoned, but he did not say."


    Xia Ziyi suddenly thought of the night banquet before the competition, because her father made her practice well, and this kind of banquet only needed the care of his brother, so she didn''t participate in it.


    "But why were you poisoned when Wu Xianyu, the great Luo Jinxian of the Wu family, was examined?" Another question followed in the middle of the week.


    Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong uneasily with shame and said, "that''s because before the examination, my father asked me to swallow a pill of pills, saying it was detoxification. Later, I realized that it was suoling pill. She specially poisoned me, so that I could muddle through the examination. I''m sorry everyone misunderstood you and thought it was you who poisoned you. "


    Mentioning that he was framed as a poisoner eventually caused the siege of several families in Xiacheng. He almost revealed his identity. If his master Qu RuoHeng didn''t appear later, he would have to escape from the red sun constellation.Looking at Xia Ziyi''s tears of guilt and remembering the previous events, Zhou Zhongyi was finally soft hearted and said in a voice: "you are you, your father is your father. You can''t blame your father for the bad things he did. We are still good friends in the future. "


    Xia Ziyi laughed at her tears and said, "thank you for forgiving me."


    "I just forgave you, not your father." Zhou Zhong added that although he was lucky in the end and was worshipped by the family of Qu, the danger of the last poisoning incident almost made him exert all his strength. Now that I think about it, Zhou Zhong doubts that if Qu RuoHeng doesn''t show up in the end, I''m afraid he will really expose himself.


    "Oh, by the way, how have you been at the Wu family in Xiandi city In the middle of the week, I changed the subject and asked something else.


    "Our disciples from Xiacheng have formed a team. Since we came to Xiandi City, we have been constantly practicing and exploring the Xianshan mountain outside the city. We have been practicing all the time. Recently, due to the great investment of the Wu family, our accomplishments have soared." Xia Ziyi said about their recent situation.


    "No wonder Cheng Mingyu and Li Ming are so confident that they have made a breakthrough in their cultivation, so they want to get revenge from me." Zhou Zhong suddenly realized something and asked, "don''t you know much about what happened in Xiandi city recently?"


    They didn''t know about it, especially why they were killed by the two immortals.

 Chapter 2493

    "I''ve heard about recent events, but I don''t know much about them. Most of the time we are practicing and in the Xianshan mountain outside the city. We don''t have time to understand things in the city. By the way, how are you doing at the Qu family?" Xia Ziyi explained that she was happy and forgiven by Zhou.


    Zhou Zhongzheng was about to say something about himself when he heard a violent footstep from downstairs.


    As soon as they looked up, they saw Cheng Mingyu and Li Ming leading a group of people up to the top floor,


    "elder martial brother Wu, it''s Cheng Yang who hurt our Wu family disciples. You can avenge us


    It turns out that they went back to find someone to revenge.


    It seems that he has seen a lot of things in the past week.


    When the elder martial brother Wu saw Zhou Zhong, his face changed and he roared, "is that you? Good. I robbed our things last time, but I hurt our Wu family this time. "


    "What? Cheng Yang robbed elder martial brother Wu''s things before? "


    "Chengyang is dead. This time, not only elder martial brother Wu, but also senior brother of Jin Xianzhong are here."


    "Who are you? Have we met? " Zhou Zhong was a little angry. How could another son of the Wu family come up and say he robbed them.


    The elder martial brother Wu was more angry and vomited blood. "My name is Wu Qingrong. We met him last time in Xianshan outside the city. You''re with guys who use boxing. "


    Wu Qingrong? Fairyland outside the city?


    Can''t the guy who uses boxing be Fang Xuanlong?


    Zhou Zhong looked at the person opposite, and suddenly wanted to go to the two Wu family members who had been teasing Miss Xu in Xianshan mountain outside the city last time when they went out with Fang Xuanlong. They immediately hummed: "hum! It turns out that you are a shameless person, in broad daylight, outside the city, trying to rob other people''s little girls. I just gave you a lesson. "


    "Robbing a little girl?"


    "Are the Wu family so domineering?"


    "It''s always been the case with the Wu family."


    All around the customers, you and I said one word, which also let the Wu family look at Wu Qingrong with questioning eyes.


    "You fart. It''s obvious that we suggest to accompany the little girl when she wants to enter the fairy mountain alone," Wu Qingrong explained quickly, looking at the wrong eyes of the people. "But your Qu family robbed our space ring, and all the materials in it were taken away by you. We have to go out and work in Xianshan these days in order to complete the task It''s important. "


    "Wu Qingrong, tell me clearly, what is going on? Their Qu family even robbed the space ring with material?" The man standing in the center of the crowd couldn''t sit still and demanded sharply.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, it is he who robbed the space ring containing materials, and also insulted our Wu family, saying that our Wu family are the generation of crows and thieves!" Wu Qingrong quickly added fuel and vinegar.


    "Is it possible? This disciple of the Qu family? " Elder martial brother Wu turned to look at Zhou Zhong and said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong raised his eyelids to look at the elder martial brother Wu, and said with a sneer, "neither right nor wrong!"


    "What do you say?" Elder martial brother Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, I did rob the space ring. Wu Qingrong and another disciple really wanted to rob the little girl named Xu. What''s wrong is that I didn''t say that the Wu family were all thieves." Zhou Zhong said word by word, with an attitude of ignoring the Wu family in his eyes.


    This attitude angered elder martial brother Wu and the Wu family disciples behind him.


    "Well, Chengyang, we came to the Wu family in Xiandi City, and we worked hard to collect materials. You robbed them. Then we had to collect them again. We worked hard for more than ten days, because of you!" Cheng Mingyu said with hatred,


    "it''s because of you that we''ve been in Xianshan and Chengyang for more than ten days. You''re damned."


    The young heroes in Xiacheng were filled with indignation, and their faces were filled with anger.


    When Zhou Zhong remembered the conversation with Xia Ziyi just now, he had to touch his nose. It turned out that he had robbed Wu Qingrong''s space ring, so they had to hunt monsters and collect materials in Xianshan all the time.


    "It''s not for your good! You see, if it wasn''t for me, you would not have greatly increased your accomplishments as you are now living a life of self-respect. In this way, I would also be a meritorious person! " Zhou said, although I''m sorry, but I can''t!


    "Fart!"


    "Good, you Chengyang!"


    "Before poisoning won Dabie, now rob our Wu family! You''ll have a point. "


    Elder martial brother Wu can''t hold his face. They have been sleeping in the open air for more than ten days, which is actually caused by this person. "Shameless man, let you lead me!"


    "Chengyang, now you can kneel down and apologize. We can let you go. Elder martial brother Wu Yunliang is also a famous figure in the younger generation of Wu family. The realm is in the middle of Jinxian. Come on, you must think about it Wu Qingrong''s threat as a tiger,Zhou Zhong didn''t care, but he looked safe.


    Xia Ziyi quickly advised in a low voice: "Chengyang, you go quickly, this elder martial brother Wu Yunliang is very strong, you are not an opponent, in this Xiandi City, he does not dare to pursue you in the street openly."


    Zhou Zhong saw that Xia Ziyi, a disciple of the Wu family, was still reminding herself that she felt warm in her heart and quietly responded, "you don''t have to worry. I have my own opinions."


    "Miss Xia, come here quickly. Don''t get entangled with this shameless disciple of the Qu family." Cheng Mingyu hastened to persuade him,


    Xia Ziyi had to stand a little farther away, but this was exactly what Zhou Zhongzhong meant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. See the real chapter under your hand! Let''s see the strength of our Wu family! " Wu Yunliang took out his spirit weapon and pointed to Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou also took out the sea god Trident, countless virtual shadows around his surroundings, the atmosphere on the field suddenly tense up.


    "Bajue three knives!"


    Wu Yunliang, the Wu family, started to attack Zhou Zhong with a knife. The outsider looked very powerful.


    In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, this Dao is just like this. With a wave of his hand, several virtual shadows of the trident of the sea god behind him solidify and instantly hit Wu Yunliang''s knife.


    Wu Yunliang stepped back a few steps. He was shocked. His strength was so terrible that he failed to break through the shadow after a short fight. Instead, he stepped back a few steps. If he really fought hard, he would suffer a lot.


    But at the moment, he can''t say that he won''t fight right now.


    At this time, the shopkeeper also called out his manager, but the two golden immortals were fighting in the middle stage, and the Wu family and the Qu family were fighting each other, so they didn''t dare to stop them.


    But a little girl behind the shopkeeper looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, but her eyes lit up, and immediately cried: "my Lord, I didn''t expect you to come to our restaurant. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It''s you, Xu Xiaoling. I''ll tell you when I beat them. " Zhou Zhong saw Miss Xu saved last time.

 Chapter 2494

    Wu Yunliang quickly asked, "who is this?"


    Xu Xiaolong immediately said, "my family name is Xu. This restaurant is the property of our Xu family."


    Then, seeing Wu Qingrong in the crowd, he immediately roared: "you are a villain. Last time, you stopped me in Xianshan outside the city. You wanted to rob me of my materials and kill me."


    Seeing Xu Xiaoling, Wu Qingrong''s face changed greatly. He was sweating and didn''t dare to look up at Wu Yunliang.


    When Wu Yunliang saw Wu Qingrong''s face, he understood what was going on. He borrowed the donkey''s hand to collect the spirit weapon. "Wu Qingrong, you''re a bad guy, I didn''t expect you would do these things."


    Then she turned to Xu Xiaoling and said, "I''m not going to accompany you on behalf of the Wu family. As for the space ring that was robbed, it will not be investigated. "


    Seeing that Wu Yunliang said so, Cheng Mingyu wanted to calm things down, but he didn''t achieve his goal of revenge for Zhou Zhong. He immediately said, "elder martial brother Wu, don''t you want to avenge us?"


    Wu Yunliang turned his head and looked at several people in Xiacheng and said coldly: "you Xiacheng''s own affairs, solve them by yourself." With that, Wu left the restaurant.


    Only Xiacheng people stood there, just fighting for a move, Wu Yunliang left in such a hurry, people can see that he is very afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    But Xia Ziyi was full of surprise. I didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen her for more than ten days. Zhou Zhong''s strength has grown to such a state.


    The farce of the restaurant has come to an end. Cheng Mingyu and Li Ming are unwilling to leave with the people of Xiacheng.


    But Xia Ziyi wanted to know about the recent situation with Zhou Zhong, but they didn''t leave immediately. Xu Xiaoling warmly sent them out of the restaurant, hoping to visit Zhou Zhong again.


    Xia Ziyi and Zhou Zhong are walking and chatting on the street of Xiandi city.


    At this time, a group of people came from the distance. The leader was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and there were patterns of flame on their robes. At the same time, there was a faint red streamer in these lines, which constantly swam back and forth.


    The man came quickly and said, "Miss Xia Ziyi, Miss Xia, I didn''t expect to meet you here so coincidentally."


    Xia Ziyi saw the man, slightly stunned, and then gently saluted: "Hello, young master Yan!"


    Master Yan?


    Zhou center immediately thought that the surname Yan represents that family, that is, Xiandi City Lord''s house.


    "This is it?" Young master Yan saw Zhou Zhong standing beside Xia Ziyi and asked in doubt.


    "Hello, my name is Chengyang, a disciple of the Qu family." Zhou did not wait for Xia Ziyi''s introduction, immediately said.


    Young master Yan was obviously stunned. After looking at Xia Ziyi and Zhou Zhong, he was puzzled. One was a disciple of the Wu family and the other was a disciple of the Qu family. How did they get together? Moreover, the Wu family and the Qu family are enemies. This person also quite Xia Ziyi mentioned that he was born in Xiacheng, but he worshipped under the door of Qu family.


    As the young master of the Lord''s house of Xiandi City, he did not dare to neglect his conduct of affairs. He immediately introduced himself, "my name is Yanchen, and my name is Yanchen, the Lord''s house of the great emperor."


    Sure enough, it''s low-key and overbearing. No, it''s open and overbearing.


    With the surname Yan, you can be proud of others, but you can be polite. It seems that the family education is very good.


    Xia Ziyi looked at them and looked at each other. The atmosphere on the scene was a little awkward. She could not help asking, "what can I do for young master Yan?"


    Yan Chen immediately said with a smile, "Miss Xia, don''t you like refining utensils? Recently, the auction house in dongyanfang city is ready to sell new high-quality spirit tools. We can go and have a look together. "


    When Xia Ziyi heard about the new top-notch spirit tools, she immediately became very interested. She was more obsessed with refining tools. Recently, dongyanfang city produced many excellent spirit tools, but she did not have time to see them once.


    And Zhou heard Yan Chen mention the auction house of dongyanfang City, and he said in his heart that it should not be the Jubao Pavilion of the Jin family? If so, say...


    "this time, let''s go and have a look at the new best spirit tools," Yan Chen looked at Zhou Zhong and thought that he would take the opportunity to get along with Xia Ziyi and show his power and financial strength with Zhou Zhong as the background board.


    Yan Chen thought of this, smiling more brightly, "I heard Xia Ziyi mentioned that Chengyang can also refine tools, so let''s go together. It''s just an eye opener


    If you can''t buy it in the middle of the week, you can agree to accompany you to the auction.


    It turns out that the owner of the auction house and the owner of the auction house came to the auction house.


    Because Yan Chen city Lord mansion young master''s identity, already arranged a elegant room. Three people sat in the front row, the rest of the city Lord''s house attendants were standing behind Yan Chen, but in the middle of the week, there was one more person in Yajian.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised, and then he thought that the young master of the city master''s mansion must have been secretly protected, and he was relieved at random.


    The auction started as scheduled, all of which were the best weapons refined in the previous week.


    "What we are auctioning now is the famous" Yishan ", also known as" Sanxian killer ", which can hide its own Qi. No one can detect it under Sanxian. It has some effect on the early stage of Jinxian, but it has little effect on the middle stage of Jinxian." Yan Chen enthusiastically explained, "it''s just such a top-notch artifact. It needs about 130000 immortal stones.""One hundred and forty thousand dollars?" Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. Didn''t it sell 120000 before?


    Yan Chen heard Zhou Zhong''s surprise, thinking in his heart, such a soil bag, I''m afraid I haven''t seen so many spirit stones. Good chance!


    "There are not many of these 140000 pieces of immortal stones. Brother Zhou may not be so surprised. It''s just the cheapest piece of the best spirit weapon. Next is the time to open our eyes. Brother Zhou, please look forward to it. " Yan Chen says smilingly, tell Zhou Zhong in the speech, just 140000 just, don''t shout.


    Xia Ziyi''s mind was attracted by the best spirit, and didn''t pay attention to the meaning in Yanchen''s words.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong laughed. The young master wanted to show himself. The reason why he was so surprised was that he refined the spirit tool of restraint. Why did anyone buy a flash.


    Sure enough, when the price is increased to 140000, no one will raise the price. The auctioneer is very clear about this situation, and it is the same at every auction.


    The next auction is the "milli light mirror" which can restrain "one flash". Yanchen starts to show off again, "this is the best spirit tool. It can completely restrain the" flash "of the first one


    "What? Can you resist "a flash"


    Xia Ziyi was surprised by the "flash" before. Unexpectedly, she had a magic weapon to restrain this exquisite spirit weapon. She could not help crying out. Her eyes were full of curiosity, and she looked like she was waiting for Yanchen to answer.


    Yan Chen saw Xia Ziyi''s expression and got a lot of satisfaction. He slowly said: "this top-quality spirit weapon can set a certain range of areas, and any object or attack will be illuminated when it enters this range. It not only has a strong detective effect, but also has a strong restraint against" flash "attack. In the range of" Hao Guang Jian ", there is no escape under the scattered immortals, but also has a good effect It''s not very prominent for Jinxian. "

 Chapter 2495

    After a pause, he took a sip of tea and continued, "it can be said that you can completely control the flash. This spirit weapon sells about 180000 immortal stones."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong finally asked his own question, "I remember that" Yishan "sold 120000 pieces of immortal stones, and" haoguangjian "160000 pieces. Why are they all more expensive than before? And a flash was restrained, still able to sell at such a high price. "


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s question, Yan Chen felt dark and cool. You asked me that. I didn''t put on a show, but I was sorry for myself. He cleared his throat and said, "this is because there are many scattered immortals, and the reputation of dongyanfang''s best spirit weapons is becoming more and more famous, and the competition among people is fierce, so the price does not decrease, but goes up. I think it may rise in the future. If brother Zhou wants to buy it as soon as possible, otherwise he can''t afford to buy it again. These excellent spirit tools are just needed! "


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, some of them were speechless. Yan Chen''s words suggested that they were poor and could not afford to buy these excellent spirit tools. They deliberately showed their wealth in front of Xia Ziyi.


    Xia Ziyi''s eyes are full of different colors. These excellent spirit tools have greatly opened her eyes.


    The next auction was orderly, and the best spirit tools refined were auctioned one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now we are auctioning the latest production of the best spirit weapon" feather clothes ". It is the best defense spirit weapon and the best flying spirit weapon. At the same time, it can achieve the invisible effect and can change the appearance at will. It can be used by both male and female nuns."


    Then the auctioneer changed his appearance at will to show his stealth, flying and defense abilities. Most of the immortals are very interested.


    Xia Ziyi''s eyes were dazzled, and Yanchen exclaimed in his heart. It seemed that this was an opportunity. Zhou Zhong, beside her, was just a poor ghost. She bought this excellent spirit tool to win no one''s heart.


    "Start shooting with 160000 pieces of immortal stones!" The auctioneer just finished.


    Yan Chen can''t wait to shout: "200000 pieces of immortal stone!"


    "Two hundred thousand fairy stones!" Someone followed the bidding.


    Yan Chen then called out: "250000 pieces of immortal stone!"


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand immortal stones!"


    Yan Chen drank tea leisurely and continued to shout: "300000 immortal stones!"


    When Xia Ziyi heard the price, she widened her eyes and looked at Yan Chen. Zhou Zhong was also surprised.


    Two people''s facial expression gave Yan Chen greater satisfaction.


    "Who is this? Is there no place to spend fairy stones


    "Other people''s price increases are 5000, 10000, and this is 40000!"


    People keep complaining that the price is far more than the price of the best fairy ware.


    In the end, Yan Chen got the "feather clothes".


    Zhou Zhong had to sigh that the young master of the city master''s house was very rich.


    With the end of the auction of the last piece of the best spirit weapon "feather clothes", the auction is over. Yanchen doesn''t care much about buying a best spirit weapon at a high price. First of all, he can win the eyes of the beauty. Everyone has a fair competition. Although he doesn''t do it very well, he can''t blame him.


    Secondly, I''m very interested in making funerary wares.


    After enjoying the auction, Xia Ziyi stopped talking and got closer to Zhou Zhong. Although these masterpieces are good, Zhou Zhong still has greater potential. She also knows what Yanchen is up to.


    And Zhou Zhong looks at such local tyrant''s Yan Chen, is also speechless smile.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and the attendants of the Lord''s mansion immediately opened the door. They saw that Jin Yurong, dressed in gorgeous clothes, came in with the bearing of the superior on her face.


    As he walked along, he said, "young master Yan, I didn''t expect you to pay such a high price to buy this excellent spirit weapon. It seems that you like the spirit of ''feather clothes''"


    Just half of the words, I saw that Zhou Zhong was also in this box. Jin Yurong was stunned, "immortal Cheng, how are you here?"


    Become immortal?


    Yan Chen, Xia Ziyi and his entourage are all in a daze. Everyone in the box looks at Zhou Zhong. Jin Yurong in the treasure house of the Jin family knows Cheng Yang.


    There was a silence!


    After all, after a long time in shopping malls, Jin Yurong immediately figured out some things. In order to win a smile from the beauty and suppress him into an immortal, master Yanchen paid a large price to buy this exquisite artifact.


    One is young master Yan of the city master''s mansion, and the other is an artificemaker relied on by the Jin family''s Jubao Pavilion. Jin Yurong doesn''t want to offend these two people.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately knew how to resolve the scene. Chunguang said with a smile: "ah, immortal Cheng, the best spirit weapon you refined has the highest unit price in the whole Xiandi city. Master Yan really knows how to make goods. It''s really rare to make one excellent spirit weapon and another knows how to make goods."


    Yanchen can''t believe that the most exquisite spirit weapon that makes the whole city stormy is actually made by the disciples of Xia City in front of him.


    "You really made it?" Yan Chen asked in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I refined these spirit weapons."Yan Chen stares big eyes, looking at Jin Yurong, hoping that she can tell the truth.


    Jin Yurong felt uneasy and nodded to Yanchen, then said: "this Chengyang Chengxian is a disciple of the Qu family. He worships Da Luo Jinxian Qu RuoHeng as his teacher. Now Qu cactus is in charge of Qu family''s artifact business."


    When Yanchen heard this, he finally understood that Chengyang was the refiner who made these excellent spirit weapons. He had just spent a lot of money to buy his excellent spirit tools in front of him. It was also a kind of recognition. She looked up at Jin Yurong. Her expression was a little nervous, and she looked at him and Zhou Zhong with a flattering face.


    Burning Chen instantly want to understand the cause and effect, this is an opportunity! She immediately crossed Xia Ziyi, put her arm around Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that these immortal utensils were refined by elder brother Cheng. It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful! To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that elder brother Cheng had such a talent in refining weapons at such a young age, which makes people envious


    Zhou Zhong is also a Leng, the young master Yan''s face is too fast, just a pair of words belittle their own, but now embracing his shoulder to call brother. This city government, this thick skin, in the week sighs is inferior!


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to smile and say: "young master Yan flatters me. These excellent spirit tools are just like this. When facing the golden immortal, their power will be greatly reduced."


    "Brother Cheng, you are out of the ordinary. I admire the weapon refiners very much, but I can''t be a real weapon refiner because of my own talent. How about you and my brother in the future?" Burning Chen a pair of enthusiastic appearance, looks at Zhou Zhong with the look of adoration.


    Week slightly a Zheng, light a smile way: "if Yan young master so flatter love, then you and I two brothers match."


    "It''s called young master Yan, too outsider! Brother Cheng Yanchen deliberately runs Zhou Zhong, and finally drags a long tone.


    "Brother Yan."


    "That''s right!" Yan Chen turned around and picked up the "Yu Shang Yi" that Jin Yurong had just sent in, and said to Xia Ziyi: "this" feather clothes "will be given to Xia girl."


    "Ah Xia Ziyi originally knew that Zhou Zhong''s refining tools were very powerful, but she didn''t expect that all the best spirit tools that were popular in the whole process recently were made by Zhou Zhong. In her trance, she was surprised and surprised to hear that Yan Chen gave herself the "feather clothes" of these 300000 immortal stones.

 Chapter 2496

    I think it''s so valuable that I shouldn''t accept it. Besides, it''s made in the middle of the week and my friend. There''s always a sense of burning Chen.


    Yan Chen knew what Xia Ziyi was worried about. He immediately said in a positive tone: "this is the best spirit tool that I bought for you, and it was refined by brother Cheng. It represents the two of us. You can take it!"


    This dispels Xia Ziyi''s doubts. After all, such a good spirit tool is very suitable for her.


    When Zhou Zhong saw Yan Chen''s series of actions, he understood that this person knew a lot. He didn''t bully others just because he was the master of the city. He was much better than the young people of those families in Xia City. He slightly signaled Xia Ziyi to accept the gift.


    Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong''s gesture and reluctantly accepted the gift. She loved the best spirit tool in her heart.


    When Jin Yurong saw this scene, she felt a big stone in her heart. Now Cheng Xianren is on good terms with master Fuyan. It''s good news for the treasure gathering Pavilion of Jin family. In the future, Cheng Xianren not only has the backing of Qu family, but also has the backing of master Fuyan. Even if it causes the jealousy of the internal refiners of Qu family, she doesn''t dare to provoke Cheng Xianren. After all, the city Lord wants to have a very talented weapon refiner.


    Yanchen saw that Xia Ziyi had taken it, and his face was full of joy. Instead of looking at Xia Ziyi, he became very enthusiastic with Zhou Zhong. He was very eager to refine the utensils.


    "Brother Cheng, can you refine immortal utensils?" Yan Chen opens his mouth and raises such a question.


    Some people in the center of Zhou murmured about how to ask about refining immortal utensils. I always kept a low profile. The only time I refined immortal utensils was in Xiacheng with Xia Ziyi.


    In the middle of the week, he pondered a little, "the cost and cost of refining immortal utensils are very high, and the success rate is hard to predict. Why does brother Yan ask about this? "


    Yan Chen sighed and said, "I like refining utensils, so I collect all kinds of immortal utensils. At the same time, I will also collect all kinds of broken immortal utensils. I want to find an artifact refiner to refine them again, but it''s not easy to talk about it!"


    "Although it''s simpler to repair immortal wares than to refine them, it''s not easy to require better materials."


    "I''ve been psychologically prepared for this. By the way, brother Cheng, if you have anything to do in Xiandi city in the future, you can come to me. I will help you."


    Zhou Zhong just smiles at this, thinking that this young master Yan likes collecting fairy wares. Maybe he can find the news of Jade King beads from him.


    After sitting together and talking for a while in the Jubao Pavilion, Xia Ziyi said goodbye. She came back to Wu''s home happily with the best spirit weapon. Zhou Zhong also saw that it was not early, so she walked slowly to Qu''s home.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the bright lights on the road and the scene was full of happiness. For dongyanfang City, the demise of the Zhu family was good news. After all, everyone no longer had to be oppressed by the Zhu family, and they made tools for the Zhu family. The neighbors in dongyanfang City knew the identity of Zhou Zhong and the disciple of Qu RuoHeng of the Qu family.


    People around will smile and nod at the center of the week, which makes the center of the week very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, a group of experts surrounded Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhongyi Leng, is it the residual sin of Zhu family? Although I wish the family to be destroyed, there are still some fish missing the net.


    "You''re Cheng Yang of Qu family?" The leader looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and asked in a low voice.


    "I am. Who are you? How dare you stop me. " Zhou asked in a sharp voice. He was very calm. After all, in this busy street, they did not dare to start directly.


    The immortals passing by and the people in the shops nearby all look at this side, and there is a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    "Which family is this? It''s such a bully to stop people. "


    "It''s too much to surround the red and white."


    "Yes, yes! Now Chengyang is famous in dongyanfang city. "


    These experts didn''t care about the comments of the people around them. The leader said with disdain: "hum! We are the people of Tiangong. Those who hinder us from performing our official duties will be punished as crimes. "


    the pedestrians around us immediately shut up. After all, Tiangong is a huge thing in their eyes.


    The leader took back his eyes, looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and said, "go with us to Tiangong sub hall."


    Zhou Zhongli: did you expose yourself? It should not be possible! The people around him have changed a little. Zhou Zhongli knows that he can''t do it now. If he doesn''t do it rashly because his identity is exposed, he may not be able to explain clearly in the end.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Zhou Zhong walks forward and follows the master of Tiangong to leave.


    Zhou Zhong was taken to the sub Hall of the heavenly palace in Xiandi city by the experts of the heavenly palace. After entering the main hall, he saw a man standing in the middle of the main hall waiting for him.


    "Deacon Zhu, the qujiachengyang has brought him here."


    "Well, very well!" Deacon Zhu turned around, but he was a young man of his own age.


    Zhou Zhong squinted at the young deacon in front of him and asked, "I don''t know why deacon Zhu sent someone to take me to this heavenly palace?"


    "Hum!" Deacon Zhu''s face was full of anger, and his eyes flashed with murderous eyes, "good your Chengyang, what you have done!"


    Zhou Zhong did not panic, but continued to ask: "I don''t know what deacon Zhu means? What did I do wrong? ""Don''t pretend to be confused with me there," deacon Zhu said after hearing Zhou Zhong that he didn''t know what he had done wrong. He even gnashed his teeth and said, "does the downfall of the Zhu family have anything to do with you?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Dading of Zhou Zhongzhong didn''t reveal his identity, but because of the affairs of the Zhu family. However, he couldn''t take it lightly and pretend to gloat: "I''ve heard about the collapse of the Zhu family, but I don''t know the specific situation."


    "Oh, I remember that the Jin family''s Jubao Pavilion once brought Zhu Qingya to the Qu family. Is there such a thing?" The Deacon Zhu spewed fire in his eyes and said grimly.


    week center some surprised, it seems that the eye of heaven palace is everywhere, even Jin Yurong brings the elegant and elegant song to the family''s matter all know, looks like some things the heavenly palace already has the final conclusion, but Zhu deacon can also talk to me now, does not have the direct action, own status still did not have the exposure.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with Tiangong? The Zhu family is the vassal of our Qu family. What''s the matter with Tiangong when the Zhu family is destroyed? " Zhou asked scornfully, "the heavenly palace is too wide."


    Deacon Zhu was robbed by Zhou Zhong. He wanted to talk but stopped. His face was flushed with anger. "You don''t have to worry about it. I ask you, where is Qu Feng, who used to be in charge of the spirit instrument in the Qu family?"


    Zhou Zhonggang''s words revealed many things. Qu Feng, Zhu Fengyang and Zhu''s family were the traitors in the Qu''s family. Deacon Zhu wanted to find out how many secrets he knew.


    "Qufeng? The Qufeng? I don''t know. " Zhou Zhong pretends he doesn''t know this person.


    Deacon Zhu''s eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong pretended to be at a loss and didn''t know these things.


    After a long time, Deacon Zhu withdrew his eyes and said in his heart, are these things all done by Qu RuoHeng alone, but his disciples don''t know, and the sub hall leader is not there. As a result, such a big thing happened. Qu Feng was killed and Zhu''s family was destroyed. When the sub hall leader came back, I couldn''t explain it.

 Chapter 2497

    Deacon Zhu raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. He had a plan in mind. Chengyang was also a talent of refining tools. He just took it for me and said coldly, "Chengyang, right? After that, you can join the heavenly palace and refine the spirit tools for our heavenly palace! "


    "Dream!" Zhou Zhong refused.


    "What did you say?" Zhu deacon face anger, "no one has ever dared to refuse our Tiangong solicitation."


    At the same time, the bodyguards of Tiangong all around yelled: "wantonly!"


    Now I''m forced to join the Tianrong of others.


    The drinking of the people around didn''t affect Zhou Zhong, but he still said indifferently: "at the beginning, the Zhu family also asked me so. What I replied was that the spirit tools I refined were sold to whoever I wanted to sell, but the Zhu family couldn''t control it. Now your heavenly palace also asks me so. My answer is still that I can sell my spirit tools to whoever I want, and never be a slave to others. "


    "Bold," as the deacon of Tiangong, he has never been so rejected. A sword like immortal utensil appeared in his hand, and he exclaimed, "I''ll ask you again, would you like to submit to the heavenly palace and refine spiritual instruments for the heavenly palace?"


    Zhou Zhong wanted to take out the Poseidon Trident, but suddenly realized that he was in the Tiangong temple. It was easy to arouse suspicion to take out the Poseidon Trident, so he replaced it with Mo glacier''s long sword, the best immortal "glacier", and said word by word, "dream!"


    "To die." Deacon Zhu took up the sword and rushed to Zhouzhong. "It''s not easy to kill you in my golden age?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered contemptuously and said in secret: it''s just the middle of Jinxian period. I''m also in the middle of Jinxian period now. Although I can''t use Haishen Trident, you don''t necessarily have an advantage in using this "glacier". As soon as he waved his hand, the mist covered his figure. As long as deacon Zhu dared to enter the range, he would never return.


    At this time, the immortal utensils of Deacon Zhu echoed with the Tiangong sub hall, and an array suddenly fell on Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou immediately felt that the immortal power on his body was pressed, and the operation was not smooth, and his own ability could not be carried out.


    The fog of glacier fairy sword slowly dissipated, and Zhou immediately used the mystery of water to enhance the power of water mist, and at the same time condensed countless ice arrows in the air.


    But the power of this move was not as powerful as usual. Zhou Zhongli was shocked by the power of the Tiangong Fendian array.


    And Deacon Zhu''s immortal sword broke up the water mist, exposing the spirit of Zhou Zhong, and the ice arrow strengthened by the mystery of water also broke.


    Zhou Zhong had to take up the ice fairy sword to fight with deacon Zhu.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Zhong flew out upside down and spat blood. After all, there was no sea god Trident, and he was taken advantage of by deacon Zhu.


    "Hum! A little disciple of the Qu family, but it is so! " Deacon Zhu stood with a sword in his eyes, full of disdain, "ask you again, do you want to submit to the heavenly palace?"


    Zhou Zhong secretly scolded him for being mean. In this big array, Xianli was not able to run smoothly and could not expose three legged ice toads. Moreover, he could not take out his own sky opening axe. For the sake of safety, he could not use all his strength.


    Looking at the appearance of Deacon Zhu''s success, Zhou Zhong still refused to give in and said in a loud voice, "I will not submit to the heavenly palace, nor refine spiritual instruments for the heavenly palace."


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you''ll see the strength of Tiangong." With that, Deacon Zhu continued to attack Zhou Zhong.


    "Sky Sword: destroy!" Deacon Zhu''s unique skill is just like Qu Feng''s original skill, but its power is much smaller than Qu Feng''s.


    "Glacier: the mystery of water!"


    "Bang!" In the middle of the week, he was hit again and spat blood.


    According to his current normal state, the nine movements of the sea god can completely cope with it, but because of the big array of the heavenly palace, I can''t resist this move.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Even if you are a tiger, you have to lie down for me. If you are a dragon, you have to sit on it." Deacon Zhu burst out laughing, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes, "do you think the Tiangong sub hall is the place where you can be wild. You have violated the dignity of the heavenly palace by fighting with the deacon in this temple


    "You are despicable," Zhou Zhong said with a spit of blood.


    "Mean? This is called stratagem. Now I ask you again, would you like to submit to the heavenly palace Zhu deacon a pair of victory in hand appearance, further force way.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is angry. Before that, Zhu Jia and Qu Feng arrested themselves for the sake of the heavenly palace. If they were banned by the heavenly palace, they would not be able to get rid of it, and even their secrets and identities would be exposed.


    Zhou Zhong had to consider exposing part of his own strength and leaving Tiangong first.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had a fierce look in his eyes, Deacon Zhu immediately strengthened the Dharma array of the Tiangong temple. "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Too many people will try their best to escape here at this time. I have a lot of experience in this matter. "


    Zhou Zhong was even more angry. The current predicament made it difficult for him to make a choice, so he had to hold on.


    Deacon Zhu once again used a unique skill, and Zhou could only barely support it.After several fights, Zhou Zhong was seriously injured.


    "Ha ha, in a few rounds, can you still stand up? Just beat you down and put you in jail, and you''ll have to give in. " Deacon Zhu likes this kind of abusive feeling very much. Many experts suffer from his Yin moves.


    "My master Qu RuoHeng will come to me. After all, I am a disciple of the Qu family." Zhou Zhong said, covering the wound in one hand and glacier sword in the other.


    However, Deacon Zhu said with a smile, "you think that Da Luo Jinxian Qu RuoHeng will value you very much. Are you so important? You don''t have a chance. "


    It was clear in the center of Zhou that the purpose of the words asked by deacon Zhu at the beginning was to know how much he had played in this incident.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the Tiangong sub hall. A gap was opened and a figure appeared.


    "It''s you, Qu RuoHeng!" The Deacon Zhu exclaimed, how could it be so fast that Qu RuoHeng knew about Zhou Zhong soon after he brought him in?


    "Master!" Zhou Zhong immediately called out.


    Qu RuoHeng waved his hand and motioned for Zhou Zhong not to speak. He said with a smile to deacon Zhu: "I don''t know that deacon Zhu invited my apprentice to the temple of heaven. What''s the matter?"


    Deacon Zhu looked at Qu RuoHeng, who was smiling all over the face, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. After all, their heavenly palace branch hall was in the great burning immortal Imperial City, and the strongest realm was just the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. There was no need to confront Qu RuoHeng, who was now in full swing. He could only bear it now.


    Moreover, the self-propelled Tiangong sub hall array has no effect on the Daluo Jinxian.


    Thinking of this, he made a decision. Now he was still in the Tiangong sub hall, Deacon Zhu strengthened his courage, put away his weapons, and said with a smile: "I just invited Chengyang weapon refiner to visit Tiangong. There was nothing else.


    Deacon Zhu can be said to be a liar with his eyes open. He was beaten to death just now. He is still lying on the ground vomiting blood in the middle of the week. He even said that it was just a treat. There is such a way to treat!

 Chapter 2498

    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was furious and looked at deacon Zhu fiercely.


    But Qu RuoHeng said with a smile, "now that this is the case, I will take my apprentice and leave first."


    Deacon Zhu was surprised to hear the speech. Qu RuoHeng was so tolerant that he had to nod his head and promise: "there is nothing wrong now. Please ask elder Qu to take back his beloved disciple. He will come back to the heavenly palace in the future."


    Qu RuoHeng laughed and said, "I''ll see you later."


    Then he rolled up Zhou Zhong and left the Tiangong sub hall, leaving only deacon Zhu and a group of bodyguards.


    "The hateful Qu RuoHeng, if he hadn''t arrived in time, he might have captured Chengyang. It''s right to think about it. How could I forget that such a powerful smelter would send someone to protect him." Qu RuoHeng said indignantly that this matter is still on the verge of success and failure. Zhu''s family is destroyed, and dongyanfang''s Lingqi business is back in Qu''s hands, which makes him very angry.


    "Tiangong is so overbearing! If master hadn''t arrived in time, I would have fallen into the hands of the heavenly palace. " Zhou Zhong said slowly, and suddenly thought, "how did master know that I was captured by the heavenly palace?"


    Qu RuoHeng flew to Qu''s home with Zhou Zhong. He said angrily, "Heaven palace sent someone to arrest you in dongyanfang City, and someone will report to me immediately. Tiangong is really getting more and more arrogant. Today''s event is not the first time that it has done so. However, it dares to take our Qu family away in the street, which is totally contemptuous of our Qu family. It''s just the face of the Qu family. "


    "No wonder so many fairies hate Tiangong. Tiangong is so overbearing."


    "By the way, what did deacon Zhu ask you?" Qu RuoHeng thought it was not easy, so he asked about what happened in the Tiangong temple.


    Zhou Zhong told the story briefly. Qu RuoHeng frowned after listening to it. It seemed that Qu Feng and Zhu Fengyang were dead, which made Tiangong aware of some things.


    No longer speaking, they quickly returned to the Qu family. When they arrived, Qu RuoHeng immediately went to meet Qu ruoren, the leader of the Qu family, and Zhou Zhong went back to his own courtyard.


    Back in his house, he saw the three legged ice toad jump out of Zhou Zhong''s body and said with lingering fear: "it was really dangerous just now. If your master Qu RuoHeng hadn''t arrived in time, I might have done it. At that time, it might have caused further conflicts."


    Zhou Zhong took out the healing medicine, daubed it on his body, gnashed his teeth and said, "Tiangong, Deacon Zhu, I must get back this time. I can''t be humiliated in vain."


    "Boy, be careful recently. The heavenly palace has noticed you. Although you are excluded from the destruction of Qu Feng and Zhu''s family, your weapon refining skills are what the heavenly palace has always wanted. They want you to refine spirit tools for them to earn immortal stones. In the future, they may let you refine immortal tools, so that you can become an instrument refiner." The three legged ice toad warned.


    "Not to be envied, but to be mediocre. I''m sure they''re after me, but I didn''t expect that the palace of heaven would be so insidious and domineering that I would be subdued by force. Fortunately, Deacon Zhu thought that he could beat me, and didn''t ask other experts to join us, otherwise we would be really caught. " In the middle of the week, his face was ferocious, and he ran backward.


    Then he went on to say, "this time is a wake-up call for me. Just in the middle of Jinxian period, I felt a little carried away. I didn''t expect to be arrested. I need to practice and improve my strength. "


    Zhou Zhong has been recuperating at home these days, and the Tiangong affair makes Zhou feel more crisis. He should not be anxious and impatient, and practice hard.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock outside the door. Zhou Zhong immediately went out of the house and opened the gate of the courtyard. He saw Yanchen standing outside the door with the bodyguard of the city Lord''s house.


    "Brother Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t be hurt!" Yan Chen immediately said enthusiastically.


    Zhou Zhong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the man outside the door was Yan Chen, the city Lord''s mansion. "Brother Yan, what can I do for you to come to the Qu family?"


    "Well, elder brother Cheng, Emperor dayanxian is giving a banquet in the city master''s mansion. I''ve come to invite you to the banquet." Yan Chen said happily,


    "I heard that this banquet is very solemn, I''m not suitable for it." Zhou was a little uneasy. After all, his transfiguration failed in front of the Immortal Emperor and would be found.


    "Well, brother Cheng, don''t worry. I''m also the grandson of the emperor Dayan. It''s OK to ask a friend. That''s a deal. Be sure to attend tomorrow Yan Chen can''t refuse to say, will the invitation to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, but accepted the invitation.


    "I have something to do. I''ll go first." Finish saying Yan Chen with bodyguard leave, rush to other family.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned by the invitation in his hand. Young master Yan of the city Lord came to give him the invitation in person. He could not but accept it.


    It seems that I will attend tomorrow.


    At this time, there was another sound of knocking on the door. Zhou Zhong sighed that no one could imitate the sound of Fang Xuanlong knocking on the door!


    When he opened the door, he saw Fang Xuanlong looking around him curiously, as if he were looking at some rare animal."If you have something to say, what kind of eyes are you looking at?" Zhou Zhong was seen impatient, the exit reprimand way.


    "I didn''t expect that you should know young master Yan of the city Lord''s house. You haven''t seen him for a few days. It''s really possible that you have such connections!" Fang Xuanlong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After all, in Fangxuan longan, the people of the city master''s mansion are already out of reach, and the young masters of the city master''s mansion are even more difficult to reach. However, it''s really strange that the middle of the week can let the young master of the city master''s mansion Yan visit.


    "Nothing. He just came to send me an invitation." Zhou Zhong couldn''t stand Fang Xuanlong''s goal and said casually.


    When Fang Xuanlong heard the two words of the invitation, he suddenly looked surprised and lost his voice: "invitation? What kind of invitation


    Zhou Zhong took out the invitation that Yan Chen had just given. Fang Xuanlong grabbed it, opened it, and exclaimed, "you''re invited to the banquet of the Lord''s mansion of Xiandi city. You are so lucky


    Zhou Zhong heard Fang Xuanlong''s exclamation, wondering, "what does this mean?"


    "Well, you are a bumpkin. You don''t even know this." Fang Xuanlong then explained to Zhou Zhong what the banquet of Xiandi city was.


    "First of all, the banquet of Xiandi city is divided into three levels. The first level is to be able to enter the main hall and have dinner with Xiandi in the same hall. The people who can enter the main hall are all the powerful people in Xiandi city. They are basically Daluo Jinxian. Generally speaking, they are the leaders of various families and forces, such as Qu RuoHeng, the leader of our Qu family."


    "And the second level?" Zhou asked casually, thinking that he could not enter the main hall, nor was he qualified to enter the main hall.


    "The second level is the power that the emperor cares about or the younger generation, such as the most outstanding talents of the big families. They can eat outside the main hall and enter the main hall to see the emperor. Generally speaking, it is also an opportunity for the younger generation of each big family to make friends. Being able to appear at the second level is equivalent to being recognized by the Immortal Emperor and the younger generation. This is equivalent to a symbol of identity and forms a circle of mutual recognition. "

 Chapter 2499

    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong immediately understood that entering the second level, which is equivalent to identity authentication, formed a small circle. Once he mentioned someone, he would ask if he had ever attended the banquet of Xiandi city leader. If he had, he would have a look up.


    If not, stay cool.


    "What about the third level?"


    "The third level?" Fang Xuanlong was stunned, sighed and said, "the third level is that they can only worship the Immortal Emperor outside the Immortal Emperor''s mansion, because they are not qualified to enter the Immortal Emperor''s mansion."


    Fang Xuanlong then looked at Zhou Zhong with envious eyes and couldn''t help sighing: "I''m envious that you can enter the banquet of Xiandi City, but I''m not qualified."


    Seeing that Fang Xuanlong was not in high spirits in the middle of the week, he immediately turned away from the topic, "why does the main mansion of Xiandi city hold a banquet?"


    When Fang Xuanlong heard this question, he immediately got excited and said ostentatiously, "do you know why Xiandi city is called Xiandi city?"


    Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled. Why did he ask this question? He immediately replied, "the Xiandi city is called Xiandi City, but is there an Xiandi?"


    Fang Xuanlong, with his left hand in his waist and his right hand shaking his finger, said, "you only know one of them. You don''t know the other. The Immortal Emperor of Xiandi city has absolute power over all forces in Xiandi City, because Xiandi city is the private territory of Xiandi. All forces here should respect Xiandi. A word from Xiandi can destroy a family, no matter how powerful it is.


    Many emperors set up banquets to worship the immortals, so they hope that they can worship the immortals


    At this time, Zhou Zhong realized that Xiandi had complete control over Xiandi City, so the Yanjia family of Xiandi also had an extraordinary status, completely superior to the Qu family and the Wu family.


    Speaking of this, Fang Xuanlong asked Zhou Zhong to be ready for the banquet in the main mansion of Xiandi city tomorrow.


    The next day, Zhou Zhong arrived at the Xiandi mansion early. It has to be said that the Xiandi mansion located in the center of Xiandi city is bigger than expected, which was avoided before the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    When the invitation is given to the receptionist at the door, a bodyguard will lead Zhou Zhong for a long walk in the mansion and finally reach the outside of the main hall.


    The main hall is very tall and magnificent,


    while the outside of the main hall is surrounded by carved jade tables and chairs, which are surrounded by the main hall.


    Zhou Zhong can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The main mansion of Xiandi city is really rich. No wonder Yanchen can easily melt 300000 pieces of immortal stones without blinking an eye.


    The jade used to make tables and chairs is called Qing jade. This stone is neither cold nor hot. It is usually used as a cushion for meditation. Usually, one piece needs a thousand immortal stones. The tables and chairs around the main hall are made of blue jade. This shows the luxury of the main palace of Xiandi city.


    The bodyguard told Zhou Zhong to wait outside the main hall. Zhou Zhong didn''t know why, but he did. And below are the disciples of the Qu family and the Wu family, each of whom is arrogant and has a high regard.


    At this time, suddenly came a big drink,


    "you shameless, how can you be here?"


    Zhou turned around and saw Wu Qingrong leading Xia Cheng''s children from a distance.


    The speaker is Wu Qingrong. Last time I was disgraced, I was taught by my elders when I went back to the restaurant. I was robbed by the Qu family. It''s a shame. Now, why are you standing here


    "He''s a big fool. He''s probably sneaking in. Why does he want to go to the party?" Cheng Mingyu said sarcastically.


    "It must be. There is no disciple of the Qu family. I stand there alone. It seems that there is no seat assigned." Li Ming echoed with contempt in his words.


    Xia Ziyi was very happy to see that Zhou Zhong also came to attend the banquet of the city Lord''s mansion. However, when she heard the sarcasm of her brothers, she felt a little angry and was waiting to speak.


    Wu Qingrong yelled: "I advise you to go out and kneel. You are not qualified to stay outside the main hall for dinner."


    The Xiacheng disciples behind him all burst out laughing, but they didn''t expect that Chengyang also came in.


    "This guy is a real creep in."


    "No! How can he get in on his own, not like us


    There are also doubts in the eyes of the disciples of the Qu family. After all, they don''t know the details of these things and can''t respond. And Wu family is a kind of schadenfreude, here to suppress the Qu family is still very face.


    Zhou Zhong heard these words but said with good temper: "how did you get in?"


    "We? We are the elite disciples of the Wu family. Of course, we have the right to come in. " Wu Qingrong raised his head and said haughtily.


    "Poof


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "how dare you say you are an elite disciple?"


    "You


    Wu Qingrong and they couldn''t help but shout.


    "Brother Cheng, Miss Xia, you are here."


    See Yan Chen today wear more gorgeous clothes, a pair of master''s attitude from the hall out."The banquet will start soon. Please join me in the main hall and have a seat." Yan Chen two words don''t say, pull the arm in the week to go to the main hall.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Wu Qingrong and them. He turned up slightly and followed Yanchen into the main hall. He also followed them into the main hall.


    This scene was seen by Wu Qingrong and other Wu family disciples. Tianjiao of the Qu family was also confused. He was just watching a joke. How could such a big turn have happened suddenly? They were able to enter the main hall.


    When Wu Yunliang got the news, he immediately ordered others to check on Cheng Yang and Xia Ziyi, and why they could enter the main hall.


    Yanchen leads Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi into the main hall. The main hall is full of friends, and all the masters of Xiandi city are present.


    In the center of the main hall, a middle-aged man was on fire. His temples were white and his face was like jade. An invisible momentum was scattered in the main hall. His eyes seemed to show a ray of light, shining in the main hall. Everyone was in his eyes.


    At the left hand of the Immortal Emperor, Zhou Zhong saw Qu ruoren, the master of the Qu family, the elders, and even the second elder in charge of the refining room and his master.


    In the right hand of Xiandi, it seems that he should be the master of the Wu family, and behind him sits the master of the Wu family. Next, the masters and masters of various families and forces came to the banquet of the Lord''s mansion of Xiandi city. They seemed to be discussing something. Because the emperor used the silencing array, outsiders could not break through the array, so the people sitting at the end could not know the content of the conversation.


    Yanchen, Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi are not qualified to sit in front of them. They can only sit in the last position of the main hall. However, there are still several vacant seats in front of them, and the guests have not arrived yet.


    Zhou Zhong was not qualified to participate in this discussion. He could only talk with Yanchen to discuss the knowledge of all kinds of refining utensils.

 Chapter 2500

    Yan Chen leads Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi into the main hall. He sees that the main hall is full of high-ranking friends, and the owners of all forces in Xiandi city are present.


    In the center of the main hall, a middle-aged man was on fire. His temples were white and his face was like jade. An invisible momentum was scattered in the main hall. His eyes seemed to show a ray of light, shining in the main hall. Everyone was in his eyes.


    At the left hand of the Immortal Emperor, Zhou Zhong saw Qu ruoren, the master of the Qu family, the elders, and even the second elder in charge of the refining room and his master.


    In the right hand of Xiandi, it seems that he should be the master of the Wu family, and behind him sits the master of the Wu family. Next, the masters and masters of various families and forces came to the banquet of the Lord''s mansion of Xiandi city. They seemed to be discussing something. Because the emperor used the silencing array, outsiders could not break through the array, so the people sitting at the end could not know the content of the conversation.


    Yanchen, Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi are not qualified to sit in front of them. They can only sit in the last position of the main hall. However, there are still several vacant seats in front of them, and the guests have not arrived yet.


    Zhou Zhong was not qualified to participate in this discussion. He could only talk with Yanchen to discuss the knowledge of all kinds of refining utensils.


    At this time, the head of the house was a little excited, and the emperor suddenly waved his hand. A very powerful force came from the Immortal Emperor, as if he controlled the life and death of all living beings. All the people in the main hall were obviously suppressed by this force, and all the families had to stop quarrelling,


    "this matter will be discussed later. Let''s have a banquet first. What does the Immortal Emperor think?" Qu ruoren, the owner of the Qu family, said, "after all, today is a happy day. We should not destroy this atmosphere."


    Qu ruoren''s proposal was deep in the heart of the Immortal Emperor. He felt his beard and nodded: "then the banquet will begin!"


    Yan Chen, Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi are sitting in a critical position, but there is still a seat left in front of him. Zhou Zhong is actually quite puzzled as to which force''s expert he is and dare to be late for the Xiandi banquet.


    Everyone saw this scene, but they didn''t talk about it.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi turn to look at Yan Chen. Yan Chen''s face is slightly angry. They are waiting for Zhou Zhong to ask Yan Chen who the front force or family is. If they dare not give face to the Immortal Emperor, it can be said that in front of all the forces of the Immortal Emperor City, they have cut the face of the Lord of the Immortal Emperor city.


    "The deacon of Tiangong sub hall, Zhu Yaowu meets the Immortal Emperor!"


    There was a slight frivolity in the voice outside the door. Then he saw that deacon Zhu of Tiangong entered the main hall with several experts from Tiangong. He looked respectful in his eyes.


    Yan Chen quietly cold hum a, the sky temple is still as usual arrogant.


    Zhou Zhong heard this voice, saw this face, his face changed, and then the murderous spirit in his eyes was ready to come out. Clenching the two fists, you can hear the sound of bone clang.


    Yan Chen and Xia Ziyi look at Zhou Zhong in surprise. They don''t know why Zhou Zhong''s momentum changes after hearing the voice, and they have an impulse to think about doing things.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s the matter?" Brother CHENGONG asked how he hated Tianqu so much.


    Zhou Zhong simply and succinctly explained what happened a few days ago in the Tiangong sub hall.


    Xia Ziyi was so frightened that Tiangong acted so domineering.


    "Tiangong is still so domineering. In this Xiandi City, he dares to abuse lynching on the disciples of the Qu family. He did not dare to do so before. Now he is more and more arrogant." Yan Chen hates to look at Zhu deacon who holds his head high and enters the main hall.


    "How dare the heavenly palace to do this? Not only late, but also with the Xiandi''s speech to announce the start of the banquet, he entered the main hall in a fair manner." Xia Ziyi was also surprised at the way the palace of heaven did.


    The emperor''s face was expressionless. People didn''t know what the emperor was thinking now. He said in a flat tone: "where is the head of the temple? This party should have come in person as a great Luo Jinxian? "


    With a smile on his face and a proud look, Deacon Zhu said with a smile: "the head of our branch hall will attend the Tiangong assembly, not in the Xiandi city. Before leaving, he told me to come to the banquet of the Lord''s house of Xiandi city."


    The anger in Yan Chen''s eyes is not repressed. "Well, you''re a heavenly palace. Even if the head of the temple is not in, you can send a large Luo Jinxian to attend the banquet. It''s really damned that a deacon from Jinxian''s middle period was sent to the banquet


    Zhou Zhong looked at Tiangong coldly on one side. He had to sigh the tyranny of Tiangong in his heart. However, it really brought down the face of the Immortal Emperor.


    But the emperor laughed and didn''t care. He pointed to the empty position in front of the three of them in the middle of the week and said, "no gift, take a seat."


    The emperor''s words were simple and clear, and the Deacon Zhu wanted to say something else. He was blocked and went back. His face was stunned and he had to take his seat first.


    But when Zhu deacon sat down, he saw Yan Chen, slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would also be in the main hall, and he was sitting with Yan Chen.


    Then, the waiter next to Xiandi announced the start of the banquet.


    In addition to those speeches without nutrition, it is nothing more than the words of common development and contribution to Xiandi city."Treasure donation begins!"


    All of a sudden, people began to get excited. Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi didn''t know what was going to happen. The master of the Qu family stepped forward first. An elder held a tray with a magic weapon on it.


    Qu ruoren opened his mouth and said, "this top-grade immortal ware was obtained by our Qu family by chance. Please have a look at it!"


    Emperor Dayan was very happy, so he laughed and asked the waiters nearby to accept the top-grade immortal utensil contributed by the Qu family. Maybe it was for the sake of confidentiality. The Qu family didn''t elaborate on what it was.


    And the Wu family is not lagging behind. They immediately take out a piece of immortal ware for the emperor Dayan. When they offer the treasure, they also look at the Qu family with a little provocation. It''s obvious that if you Qu family can prepare the best immortal ware, we Wu family can also take it out.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Dayan didn''t make any statement, but motioned to the waiters nearby to collect the immortal utensils contributed by the Wu family.


    Then all the families and forces took out their treasures, more or less introduced the ability and rank of magic weapons.


    When all the families had finished offering their treasures, the Deacon Zhu of Tiangong suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "a bottle of Tianhe water is offered to the temple of heavenly palace."


    "Tianhe water?"


    "The heavenly palace is so generous that it will give this water to the Immortal Emperor?"


    "What is Tianhe river?"


    "This water is very supernatural, with incredible power and the effect of shaping the body."


    People have a lot of discussion, never thought that the heavenly palace should take out this thing to the Immortal Emperor. Everyone looked at deacon Zhu with astonished eyes, which satisfied his vanity.


    Emperor Dayan said that he was very happy. It was really extraordinary. He motioned to the waiter to accept the treasure and said, "it''s very good. I like it very much."


    Deacon Zhu looked at the Immortal Emperor''s verbal performance without any action. He was a little annoyed at the Tiangong, just like other families in Xiandi city. I came to the banquet of the Xiandi city''s main residence and offered such valuable "Tianhe water". Unexpectedly, he didn''t take care of himself with the specifications of the guests. The people of Tiangong still sat at the bottom of the main hall.

 Chapter 2501

    The more deacon Zhu thought about it, the more angry he became. However, the Immortal Emperor was superior, and he did not dare to question rashly to express his dissatisfaction. When he turned to see Zhou Zhong and Xia Ziyi, he had a plan to pit the Qu family and Zhou Zhong.


    "I want to ask who is the last one? It''s just a little disciple of the Qu family. How can he sit in the main hall? I don''t know if he''s prepared the treasure


    Boy, how did you run this time? Maybe you brought it in by Yan Chen, but you still have to offer the treasure.


    At this time, Qu RuoHeng saw that Zhou Zhong was also sitting in the main hall. His face changed and he quietly explained to Qu ruoren, the master of the Qu family.


    When Yanchen heard Zhu Yaowu''s words, he was shocked. He suddenly remembered that he had not mentioned the treasure donation with Chengyang. Originally, he thought that he had entered the main hall for dinner, and the treasure donation could not reach Chengyang.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Yaowu, the deacon of Tiangong sub hall, specially catches Chengyang.


    Yan Chen quickly got up and pulled Zhou Zhong to the center of the main hall. He introduced with a smile: "grandfather, this is my new friend, Cheng Yang, a disciple of the Qu family. He is very proficient in refining tools. The most excellent spirit tools that have been making a lot of noise in Xiandi city recently are all refined by him."


    The Immortal Emperor raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. A strange color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t speak at Zhou Zhong.


    The eyes of the immortal emperor made Zhou Zhong very uncomfortable, as if he had seen through the eyes of the Immortal Emperor, and his transfiguration technique seemed to have been seen through.


    Yan Chen continued to happily introduce: "I think Chengyang has a bright future. When he is young, he can refine several kinds of excellent spirit tools, and none of them has its own characteristics. In the future, he will be able to refine immortal utensils. So I wanted to bring him in to let my grandfather have a look. However, I made a mistake in offering treasure and didn''t tell Chengyang about it. I hope my grandfather doesn''t blame him. "


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing to offer treasure. It''s just that your new disciple of the Qu family is good at refining weapons." The Immortal Emperor laughed and turned to Qu ruoren, the master of the Qu family, and said, "I didn''t expect that the Qu family also produced a talent for refining utensils. It''s really gratifying."


    See the Immortal Emperor did not blame, but also identify with their friends, Yan Chen heart don''t mention more happy.


    The master of the Qu family is also happy with the Immortal Emperor. He says in his heart that the disciple of Qu RuoHeng is so lucky. First, he has something to do with the Zhu family, then he gets to know Yanchen, the city Lord''s mansion, and then he is brought into the main hall, and then he is appreciated by the Immortal Emperor. It seems that Qu RuoHeng''s disciples are so lucky.


    Zhou saw that the Immortal Emperor didn''t blame him, and wanted to reach out to wipe the cold sweat on his head.


    At this time, a harsh voice sounded.


    "To attend the banquet of Xiandi city''s main residence, I came here empty handed. All the families have offered their treasures. It''s not proper for them not to do so! "Said the Deacon Zhu Yaowu.


    Burning Chen one listen, glaring at, this temple deacon too hateful, completely is to find fault.


    Zhou Zhong saw that his identity was not exposed. He relaxed and said with a smile: "since I''m here for the party, I must prepare a gift. Otherwise, it''s too rude."


    Having said that, he took out a jade bottle from the space ring and filled it with a pill called "jiuzhuan Qumo pill". This is a kind of elixir refined by Zhou Zhong in addition to refining utensils at the same time. He was about to open his mouth to explain its efficacy.


    "What kind of elixir is this? All the masters are all kinds of rare treasures, among which there are some top-grade immortal tools. As a disciple of the Qu family, you want to fool the Immortal Emperor with this pill. What should you do?" Seeing the jade bottle, Deacon Zhu immediately said sarcastically, leaving no effort to belittle Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to the Deacon Zhu after listening to it, and took him as a wind in the wind. He explained to the Immortal Emperor and the masters: "there is a pill in it, called" jiuzhuan Qumo pill ". Its main function is to calm the mind and calm the Qi, and resolve all the signs of being possessed by the devil."


    "Poof


    It''s a sign that the Deacon can''t help but laugh


    The faces of the masters also showed disbelief, but in the face of the Immortal Emperor and the master of the Qu family, they did not open their mouths to ridicule.


    Qu ruoren, the leader of the Qu family, could not hold his face. Some blamed Zhou Zhong for his nonsense, but he hated Zhu Yaowu''s incitement.


    Emperor Dayan stopped smiling and squinted at the jade bottle in Zhou Zhong''s hand. He couldn''t tell whether Zhou Zhong was telling the truth or not.


    Being possessed by fire and the obstacle of being possessed by demons have always been the heart trouble of the immortal emperors. It''s very difficult for him to cultivate. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he can''t only rely on normal cultivation. He has to use some extreme cultivation methods to cultivate new immortal methods, but these immortal methods are very easy to be possessed by fire.


    The Immortal Emperor could have laughed and proud of the sky forever. As a result, because of his practice, he was possessed by demons and died. So many immortal emperors stopped practicing for the sake of peace and even reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    But if there is such a pill that can control the devil, it is priceless for the Immortal Emperor.


    When deacon Zhu saw that the Immortal Emperor was interested in the pills taken out by Zhou Zhong, he immediately said that it was not good. He needed to add more oil and vinegar.


    "I''ve never heard of the immortals in the palace, and I can''t hear the evil medicine of the emperor Hu''s Deacon Zhu said with a smile.Yan Chen couldn''t go on listening, but he exclaimed: "wantonly, I have to obey you when I work in Xiandi city. Is it a small deacon? How bold


    When the master of the Qu family heard the words of Deacon Zhu, he specially pointed out the Qu family, which was digging holes for the Qu family. He said in a cold voice: "the outer airspace is so big, maybe there are such pills, and the heavenly palace may not be in full control of the outer airspace."


    "No, no, I don''t mean you two. I just said that there is no such thing in my heavenly palace. That''s all." With a smile on his face, Deacon Zhu began.


    The Immortal Emperor looked at these people''s words fighting, did not pay attention to, but always looked at Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong was seen some nervous, fingers can not help but grip the jade bottle.


    "Here it is. I''ll check it myself!" Xiandi Lang Sheng said, the words with an unquestionable tone, people no longer speak.


    The waiter immediately went down, took up the jade bottle and handed it to the emperor Dayan.


    The emperor opened the jade bottle and poured out the pills. A faint breath came out. He only felt that he was in a clear and bright state.


    "Good!"


    Emperor Dayan could not help shouting. His voice was like thunder. It spread all over the main hall of the city. People outside the main hall didn''t know what was going on inside, so they would let Emperor Xian shout good words.


    But the people in the main hall were deafened by the sound.


    Can''t you believe that the Deacon''s eyes are different?


    The master of the Qu family was shocked and then ecstatic. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yang, a disciple of Qu RuoHeng, could not have expected that the pill was real.


    Other family owners are even more surprised, did not expect to have such pills, at the same time looking at Zhou Zhong, eyes hot up.

 Chapter 2502

    "Where does this pill come from?" The Immortal Emperor put the pill into the jade bottle to keep the power of the pill, and then put the jade bottle into his own space ring.


    Zhou Zhongwen was stunned and thought that he couldn''t tell that the pill was made by himself, which attracted too much attention. When he turned his mind, he immediately said, "this pill was obtained from the exploration of Xia Cheng''s secret land. Xia Ziyi, the daughter of the Lord of Xiacheng, can testify."


    Xia Ziyi was slightly stunned, and then understood one thing. Zhou Zhong made himself appear in front of the public, "disciple and Chengyang have entered the secret realm. This pill should be obtained in the secret place."


    After hearing this, the Immortal Emperor looked a little sad. He stopped asking about this matter, and said with a smile, "I am very satisfied with your present. In the future, when you are in Dayan Xiandi City, no one can touch you. I hope all of you here can understand what I mean."


    The master of Qu family and Qu RuoHeng are overjoyed on their faces, which is equivalent to having a gold medal in Xiandi city!


    Deacon Zhu''s face turns black and says in secret. He didn''t expect that the pill is real. It''s a blessing in disguise for Chengyang. Later, he doesn''t dare to capture Chengyang in this immortal city. It''s disgusting.


    Yan Chen heart way: his vision is good, all of a sudden handed over to let his grandfather value talent, that only 300000 fairy stone business, really worth it!


    Xia Ziyi''s heart is full of worship for Zhou Zhong, and now no one dares to move him in Xiandi city.


    After the ceremony, the banquet went on, but the Deacon Zhu of Tiangong branch hall was full of thoughts and didn''t know what kind of idea he was making.


    After three rounds of wine, the Immortal Emperor waved to everyone to be quiet. It should be that he wanted to announce something. After everyone was quiet, he said, "before the banquet, I will discuss one thing with several family owners, that is, the Jade King pearl. I think you have received the news vaguely."


    But when he talked about this in public, ruoxian asked himself to inquire about it a few days ago.


    When he heard the news, he immediately looked up at the great burning Immortal Emperor. He was a little anxious. He said in his heart: the heavenly palace is also looking for information about Jade King beads, but he has nothing to gain. He didn''t expect that the master of the Xiandi city got the news first, but the heavenly palace didn''t know. How can this make him not anxious.


    All the people were staring at the Immortal Emperor, only to hear the Immortal Emperor say slowly: "this Jade King bead has the same effect as the jiuzhuan dispelling magic pill just now. They are all calming treasures. The difference is that the pill is disposable, and the Jade King bead can be used for a long time, but the effect of the pill is better. If you are possessed by a devil, you can be saved. It belongs to life-saving, and the Jade King bead is auxiliary Yes, it can nourish the soul for a long time, and prevent being possessed by fire. But if it happens, there''s no way


    At this time, all the people knew what kind of treasure the jiuzhuan Qumo pill was. No wonder the Immortal Emperor said that in the city of Xiandi, Zhouzhong was protected by Xiandi.


    Zhou Zhong was a little stunned. Although he had refined the pill, he knew it clearly. After smelling it, the Immortal Emperor could know the power and usage of the pill. He could even say that he could be saved from being possessed by the devil.


    Zhou thought to himself, go back and quickly refine a few more, in case of need.


    Then I heard the Immortal Emperor continue to say: "Jade King beads appear in the sky green mountain veins on the upper edge of the purple green star field. No one knows the exact location. But the celestial emperors on this star field, including other star domains, want to get Jade King beads. But so many immortal emperors come to a small star region, which will cause celestial chaos, and then lead to disaster. "


    when I heard about the knowledge I saw in the book earlier this week, the star domain is also hierarchical. Some small star domains can only accommodate one or two celestial emperors. Too many immortal emperors will cause celestial Qi chaos and cause the star field to be broken.


    "The Tianqing mountains in the purple and green star region are just at the edge of the star region, and the immortal spirit is a little unstable. However, all the immortal emperors want to get the Jade King pearl, but they can''t cause a war. So one way is to allow only the disciples of the golden immortal to find the Jade King pearl.


    But the number of people can''t be too large, so the main purpose of today''s banquet is for me to assign the number of family members to travel. "


    Some of the house owners had already learned the news, but more did not. After hearing the news, all the house owners immediately got up and said, "we are willing to do our best for the Immortal Emperor and find the Jade King pearl for him."


    With a smile on his face, the Immortal Emperor waved his hand and asked the owners to sit down. "Don''t worry, all of you. If you can find yuwangzhu, I will promote the status of this family and accept yuwangzhu''s back as my apprentice."


    "May I ask Xiandi, if several people found it together?" One Immortal Emperor said his doubts.


    "Let''s praise it together!"


    When they heard this, they were excited. The immortal emperor made clear his reward plan, which was very attractive to all family owners. They could not only get the support of the city Lord''s house, but also their disciples would be accepted as disciples. This time, it was worth fighting.


    And if several people find it together, they can benefit together.


    After hearing this, Qu ruoren, the leader of the Qu family, was a little surprised. The Immortal Emperor even offered such a high condition. If the Qu family could get it, the Qu family could further develop and easily surpass the Wu family. If the Wu family got it, the Wu family would surpass the Qu family.However, if it is neither the Wu family nor the Qu family, there will be one or several top families, which may be able to fight against the Wu family and the Qu family chamber.


    In this Xiandi City, Yan family, the leader of Xiandi City, is the only one, followed by Wu family and Qu family. Does Xiandi want to support another top family?


    Qu ruoren, the leader of the Qu family, thought of this place and looked up at the Wu family master. Their eyes were just opposite. From their eyes, they could see each other''s conjecture the same as his own.


    The other families are fighting hard. They can think of what the Qu and Wu families can think of. This is an opportunity.


    The owner of the Wu family narrowed his eyes and suggested: "I suggest that the talents of Jinxian peak should be drawn from several top families to participate. Firstly, they are familiar with each other and cooperate seamlessly. Secondly, they can reduce the friction on the road and help to find the jade pearl."


    The proposal of the Wu family''s master is a hidden evil. He hopes that his family can exclude more than one disciple. Then, by working together with the Tongqu family, he can seize this opportunity in his own hands.


    Qu ruoren, the master of the Qu family, also had this idea, but he did not dare to say it. After all, it was offensive. It happened to be said by the Wu family, laughing in the heart. The Wu family''s mind was too obvious.


    Sure enough, when the master of the Wu family said this, the other masters were not happy.

 Chapter 2503

    "It''s not true that the head of the Wu family said that. Our family''s Tianjiao is no worse than that of your Wu family. Why only choose most people from your Wu family?"


    "Yes! It''s not right for the master of the Wu family. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty said fair competition. You Wu family want to get rid of the dissidents and eat your own food. "


    "I think it''s better to follow the proposal of emperor Dayan to form a team of several experts from each family to explore together."


    It seems that they want to seize the opportunity to ascend the sky one step at a time.


    after hearing the above discussion in the following part of Zhou Zhong, the thoughts of the major families turned out to be clear in their hearts. The Wu family wanted to take the award alone through the transaction, but other small families were unwilling to give up the opportunity. They might be able to find Jade King pearl by themselves, And get the reward together.


    Zhou Zhong secretly observed the face of Qu ruoren, the leader of the Qu family. His face was dignified. I''m afraid he thought the same as the Wu family, but he didn''t speak up.


    Looking at all the owners above, you and I talked about each other. Zhou Zhongzhong sighed secretly that the Immortal Emperor was really good at his means. He broke up the alliance of all the families in one breath, while his own city Lord''s house was still on top.


    "Well, we''ll select Jinxian disciples from all the families and form a team to participate in this operation." The emperor of Dayan made a final decision. He could not tolerate other people to say anything, so he decided this matter.


    "Lord Xiandi, there is something to talk about in the temple of heaven!" Deacon Zhu suddenly opened his mouth and said aloud.


    The Immortal Emperor looked at deacon Zhu coldly.


    Deacon Zhu''s momentum was weak, and then he thought that he represented the heavenly palace. He was afraid of anything. He stood up and straightened up and said in a loud voice, "we Tiangong sub hall also participate in this matter."


    After all, they are not in charge of the temple.


    The Immortal Emperor thought about it and said in a light tone: "since the heavenly palace also wants to rob the Jade King pearl, but after all, it is a city and a star region. When we arrive at the purple green star region, we should unite together."


    Deacon Zhu saluted: "that''s nature."


    Zhou Zhong saw deacon Zhu with a smile when he bowed his head to salute.


    After the banquet in the main mansion of Xiandi City, Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi said goodbye to Yan Chen.


    After that, Qu RuoHeng came to take Zhou Zhong, which was a brilliant day today. Xia Ziyi went back to the Wu family with the Wu family disciples. It was found that the Wu disciples and Xia Cheng people who attended the meeting gathered around Xia Ziyi and asked about the West and East. At this time, the head of the Wu family knew that Xia Ziyi was a disciple of the Wu family.


    Zhou Zhong was not surrounded because he was following his master Qu RuoHeng.


    The next day, the assembly hall of the Qu family.


    All the elders in the hall have arrived, and the outside of the hall is full of disciples of the Qu family. This matter has been spread in the Qu family, and the proud people of the Qu family are eager to try.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Fang Xuanlong also stood outside the hall, but because he entered the music home late, he stood at the end.


    Fang Xuanlong was very interested in the banquet held in the main mansion of Xiandi city last night. He kept asking about the East and the west, and he was running and jumping about.


    The two of them didn''t care about the screening. The younger generation of the Qu family had too many golden immortal masters. This time, the number of people assigned by the Qu family was not too many. Therefore, this opportunity could not be given to the two of them in any case. Therefore, they did not care about it and joked behind.


    Zhou Zhong looked at it carefully, and it was not only the two of them, but also the gifted disciples of Jin Xian''s middle stage who stood outside and whispered with a relaxed face. It seems that they also knew that this incident had little to do with them.


    And the more nervous is that a few Jinxian peak experts, some of them must not be selected, they are quietly waiting for the result.


    For them, this is an opportunity for them to leap over the dragon''s gate. If they find Jade King pearl, they can become the disciples of the Immortal Emperor, and at the same time, they will receive the attention of the family. In the future, the position of elder will be properly collected in their pockets. Maybe soon, they will have a seat of their own in the Council hall.


    I saw that the disciples of Jinxian peak called in one after another, and some came out happily, but some were lost, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about these things. He was still in stable cultivation. He had just entered the middle stage of Jinxian and needed to stabilize his own realm.


    Then an elder came out to announce the end of today''s parliament. In the middle of the week, he and Fang Xuanlong went back to their respective courtyards.


    Not long after returning to the courtyard in the middle of the week, I saw a knock on the door,


    "dada!"


    There were some doubts in the middle of the week. Who would this be?


    Open the courtyard door to see Yan Chen with his bodyguard standing in front of the door.


    "Brother Yan, why are you here?" Zhou asked in a puzzled way that he didn''t want to see what spirit weapon he had refined!


    Yan Chen''s face is difficult to conceal excited color, send the bodyguard outside the door, close the door, pull Zhou Zhong into the room.


    "I''ll tell you a piece of news. My grandfather asked me to take part in this trip to the purple and green star field to look for Jade King pearl." Yan Chen''s face is red, and his joy is hard to express.


    "Congratulations, brother Yan. You came to me to refine some spirit weapons for a rainy day?" Zhou heard Yan Chen said the news, immediately thought of some things.Yan Chen hehe straight smile, a pair of proud expression said: "of course not! This time I want to go to the purple green star region, I need to take two people with me, one is you, the other is Miss Xia. "


    "Miss Xia and me?" Zhou Zhong was very surprised by the news. The city Lord''s mansion is not short of experts at the top of the golden elixir. Why do you want to look for us?


    Yanchen looks at the expression of doubt in the week, in the heart is very comfortable, every time your boy is unexpected, this time you didn''t expect it.


    He immediately explained, "my grandfather agreed. I''m looking for you mainly to see what good materials are available in the purple green star region to make spirit refining tools. Of course, we also need to look for Jade King beads, but we don''t have to pay too much attention to this."


    Some of Zhou Zhong understood what Yanchen wanted to do, that is, with the help of this opportunity, he went out to find materials, and then made spiritual tools.


    This find an excuse to go out to play, the emperor actually agreed to Yan Chen this boy.


    "So what did Xia Ziyi say?"


    "Miss Xia is very happy. She said that if you go, she will follow. So I came to ask you Yan Chen looks at Zhou Zhong with strange and ambiguous eyes.


    Zhou Zhong said with a breath: "last time I went to the secret place, it was Miss Xia who took me there. So this time she wanted to go to purple green star region with me. Don''t think much about it."


    "Well, I won''t think much about it!" Yanchen deliberately lengthens his voice, changes his tone, and is a little strange.


    Zhou Zhong did not know what to do with him. He changed the topic and said, "when do you leave?"


    "Seven days later, they will meet at the gate of the Lord''s house."


    After Yan Chen finished, he hurriedly prepared to go, and said to check the information first to see what good things there are in the purple green star domain.


    Zhou Zhong felt that he had to be fully prepared to go out this time. After all, his identity was too special to fight unprepared battles.

 Chapter 2504

    Seven days later, Zhou Zhong came to the gate of the Lord''s house according to the time. All the forces in the city sent the most talented disciples of the family.


    Zhou Zhong was keen to find that everyone stood apart and formed a group of small groups. It seems that the family has already said how to unite.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was a little puzzled. Could he fight against those masters in other star regions? Anyway, regardless of his affairs, he, Yanchen and Xia Ziyi were looking for materials.


    "Eh, isn''t this Qu family Chengyang? Why did he come? "


    The cry of the Wu family startled the others. All the people present looked at Zhou Zhong with curiosity in their eyes. They had heard about this man''s performance in the main hall last time when they came home last time. They thought it was just good luck. They fawn on the master of the city and found the "jiuzhuan Qumo pill" in the secret place.


    The disciples of the Qu family are shocked. Isn''t Cheng Yang not chosen? How can we gather here.


    There was also a special group of people in the crowd. They were led by deacon Zhu Yaowu. When he saw that Zhou Zhong also came to gather, he was very happy. It was a good opportunity for him to take advantage of this opportunity to avenge the enmity between the temple of heaven and the main hall of the City Lord''s house. Since you don''t want to join Tiangong, you should die in this exploration.


    A gold immortal peak master came over and looked at Zhou Zhong from a commanding position with a cold light in his eyes.


    "You are Chengyang?"


    "I''m Cheng Yang. I don''t know who you are?" The man was looked up and down in the middle of the week.


    "Hum! I''m Wu Yuntian of the Wu family. You bullied our Wu disciples and offended my younger brother. You should be careful along the way! " Wu Yuntian said haughtily, and then turned to leave, leaving only a figure of Zhou Zhong.


    "How did Cheng Yang provoke Wu Yuntian?"


    "I heard that it was the Qu family Chengyang who robbed the Wu family''s disciples'' space ring before."


    "More than that, in the restaurant last time, Cheng Yang beat back Wu Yunliang. It may have offended Wu Yunliang, who is here to revenge. "


    "Wu Yuntian is the peak of Jinxian, and his strength is very strong. Ordinary Jinxian peak is not his opponent!"


    "This Chengyang is miserable!"


    Zhou Zhong heard their whispers and looked at Wu Yuntian and Deacon Zhu with a sneer. We''ll see!


    At this time, Yan Chen and Xia Ziyi meet with Zhou Zhong, and the leader''s elder also appears. He immediately carries the large flying immortal tools and takes everyone to the purple green star region.


    On the way, I saw another flying immortal, on which was another disciple of Xiandi city of Chiyang constellation.


    In Chiyang constellation, there are only two Xiandi cities, but these two Xiandi cities are tit for tat. In fact, it is very simple that there are no two tigers in one mountain.


    "Is it the Hao family in the red Xiandi city opposite?" The leader of the city Lord''s mansion asked suddenly.


    "Oh, who am I? It turns out that I am the Yan Family of the great Yan immortal imperial city. Disrespectful At the other end of the flight, a loud voice came up, "are you also going to the Tianqing mountains in the purple green star region?"


    The leader elder didn''t make an appointment, but it''s not the time to fight. He said with a cold hum: "of course, since this is the case, let''s start together. Now there is no extra time to waste."


    "Yes, let''s go on the road together."


    Next, they don''t talk much, they control the flying fairy to compete in speed.


    Zhou saw this scene is also very speechless, said good do not fight, the result began to compete speed.


    The outer space is very dangerous. There will always be all kinds of strange creatures and small star domains. If they collide with each other, the people in the flying immortal will be injured. If they collide with the small star domain, there will be a big explosion, and everyone will die.


    I saw the two people chasing each other. The disciples of the major families on the immortal ware were pale. I''m afraid no one knew that they would. At this time, the two sides even fought together.


    After flying for a long time, I finally arrived at my destination, the Tianqing mountains in the purple green star region.


    Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen and Xia Ziyi are standing in the purple and green star field. They feel a little relieved. The scene just now is really frightening. They fight against the audience. Their legs are a little soft, their faces are a little pale, and their lips are purple. How can they get into the mountains? We need some time to recover.


    Seeing that the master of the flying immortal weapon on the opposite side also wants to come down, some people want to pretend as if nothing happened.


    Zhou Zhong saw the young masters on the opposite side. They were the same as their own, and some even helped each other.


    At this moment, the two fairies did not laugh at each other. Instead, they looked at each other with great understanding. The thrilling journey just now required everyone to recover for a while.


    "Oh! Hao long, I didn''t expect that your technology would remain unchanged like that! " The elder of the Yan family said sarcastically,


    "Yan Feng, you mean to say me, your technique seems to be backward!" Hao long, the red Xiandi City, did not show his weakness, and began to fight back.


    Yan Feng also doesn''t want to entangle this question too much with this person, "by the way, what about other star domain masters, how can one person not see?""Maybe we''re flying too fast?" Hao long touched his chin and said,


    and the disciples on both sides nodded in silence. They agreed with this statement very much. We came to Chiyang star field too fast.


    Suddenly, two dragon pillars appear at the foot of the Tianqing mountains. After the two dragon pillars rise, they are connected at the top to form a door.


    Everyone present was surprised. What''s the matter?


    Yanfeng squints at the door in front of him, thinking in his heart, is there anything wrong with the door?


    Hao long is an acute son. After observing carefully for a period of time, Hao long said, "this is a door. There should be arrays after entering. I can only see part of it. I can''t see exactly what''s going on."


    "That''s right. The plan for today is to send someone to test first. According to my observation, there are complex arrays in it, and I can''t see the way in it." In fact, some problems can be found in Yanfeng.


    "If I put it in other places, I will directly rush into it. I have never broken into any secret place with my accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian." Hao long is a bit impatient. He sees that the Jade King bead is inside, but someone needs to go in and break the battle.


    Yan Feng had to persuade him: "brother Hao, be calm. Ziqing star region is originally a small star region, and the Tianqing mountain range is on the edge of the purple green star region. In addition, there has been an agreement between the immortal emperors that only those immortals below the great Luo Jinxian can enter the Tianqing mountain range to rob."


    "I know, I know, you don''t have to talk about me." Hao long was still very impatient. Originally he wanted to come early and benefit early, but he didn''t expect to have such a thing. He immediately turned to the disciples behind him and said, "who would like to enter the trial array first?"


    There is a disciple from the young heroes in the red Xiandi city. It seems that he is not very strong. This candidate has been used as cannon fodder. However, a smart person from the middle stage of Jinxian has been selected in Dayan Xiandi city for a long time.

 Chapter 2505

    As soon as they entered the gate, they suddenly disappeared, as if nothing had changed inside.


    Then there were two screams. They were the two people who had just entered. They were very miserable and had great fear. Only people in extreme fear would make such a sound.


    Outside the door, everyone was surprised. How terrible was this array?


    Everyone looks at each other. Yan Feng and Hao long change their faces slightly. They are not sure whether they want to send more people?


    At this time, the other star domain experts also came, dozens of experts gathered together, red sun star domain Dayan and red two immortal imperial city instead stood together, facing other star domain Da Luo Jinxian and young talent.


    Seeing this scene in the middle of the week, he said in his heart: sure enough, people who know the truth are more likely to trust each other at this moment.


    "You have come so early, but you didn''t expect to be so counselled. You only have to watch outside all the time, and are not willing to go in and break the battle?" Tianjiao, one of the star regions, came out laughing and said that he was the top expert of Jinxian. He was instructed by his leader''s elder to come out and suppress the Chiyang star region.


    Hao long, however, had a bad temper. He did not pay attention to this person, but thought that the elder led by Daluo Jinxian said: "are you people in the cloud and fog star region so fond of hiding behind and sneering? I''ve forgotten your name. It''s so bad that you almost knocked you down on the road


    "Hao long, you bastard, that''s what you did last time, and you want to do it this time. I really want to skin you." That leader elder some can''t tolerate the ridicule of Haolong in the Red Fairy City, and he curses.


    Zhou Zhongyi heard that it was not the first time that Hao Changlao had done it. He had a criminal record before. No wonder people would hate him as soon as they came down.


    "Hao is very honored to be missed by you. Oh, by the way, what''s your name?" Hao long pretends to be surprised. I don''t remember you.


    The first disciple of Jinxian peak said, "this is Yunwu Xingyu, elder Jinxian, elder Nie Cheng and elder Nie


    "Nie bin, shut up Nie Cheng exports reprimand way.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Nie. It''s really disrespectful Yan Feng suddenly interrupted and said, "last time, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Before Hao long has said anything, Yanfeng immediately interrupts and says, and Yan Feng''s words make Nie Cheng''s face change and hum his eyes at them.


    And the golden immortal peak disciple saw that his elder was a little weak, and he was reprimanded in front of the public. For a moment, he was very angry. He was also the young master of the Nie family. He said angrily, "my name is Nie bin. The young masters of the Chiyang star field are cowards. Since you don''t enter, then our other star fields will take the lead."


    Hao bin, looking at the following rules, only hope that you can abide by the rules


    However, Jinxianfeng of other generations couldn''t stand this kind of disdain. They wanted to enter together impulsively, but they stopped them and shook their heads quietly.


    I saw that other star regions pulled out a few big Luo Jinxian also agreed to this plan, each of them selected the master of Jinxian medium-term or above.


    Led by Nie bin, an expert at the peak of Jinxian, he took a provocative look at the youth of Chiyang star field before leaving.


    After entering the Falun, I heard another scream. The voice was very sad, and everyone was not spared.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Nie Cheng gnawed his teeth and said, "you Chiyang star region is really cruel. You know that there is fraud in this array, and you don''t even open your mouth to remind us."


    Hao long said humbly, "we just wanted to tell you, but you rushed into it in a hurry, and we couldn''t help it."


    "You Nie Cheng''s eyes are red. Nie bin is the grandson of the Immortal Emperor. His faction completely puts the treasure on Nie Yu. If he really dies in it, he will be responsible.


    And other star domains are also a bit uncomfortable, but fortunately no elite has been sent in, so the loss is acceptable.


    "This is not the time to say this. The top experts of Jinxian still can''t survive. What should we do now?" Yanfeng immediately stopped the subsequent quarrel and raised the most important issue now.


    Nie Cheng can only stand there in a huff, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    However, many experts of Jinxian peak in Dayan immortal imperial city were shocked. No one thought that so many experts of Jinxian peak entered, but all of them died. It was not easy for the Qu family, the Wu family, or the disciples of other families to get to Jinxian peak. If they died so unknowingly, they would be very unwilling.


    Now, no one dares to enter this array.


    The scene froze down. Everyone came here to get the Jade King pearl, so they had to break the battle, but no one spoke.


    Nie Cheng in the cloud and fog star region was more angry. He didn''t know that his side had suffered heavy losses. He had to let the Chiyang star field lose his combat power. He said viciously, "if you want to enter the Tianqing mountains, you must break the array. You should also send disciples into the array to find a way to break the array. And I''ve probably looked at the number of people in your red sun realm. There should be only two people in it. "Other leaders of Xingyu and Xiandi also echoed.


    "We can''t be the only ones to suffer losses. You red sun star field is dominant on one side. You must also send people into this array."


    "Yes, why didn''t we explain the situation just now? Instead, we lost people here."


    "The two Xiandi cities in the star region of Chiyang, give a statement!"


    Nie Cheng saw the effect of his provocation, and the other stars were furious.


    Hao long squints at Nie Cheng and other star domain experts. He knows that he wants to consume his own fighting power. Then he takes a look at Yanfeng. Yanfeng nods and agrees to the proposal. He needs to send someone in to eliminate the suspicion of everyone.


    At this time, Deacon Zhu of Tiangong Temple saw this situation, looked at Zhouzhong, and immediately stood up to Yanfeng and Haolong and said, "I''m deacon of Tiangong Temple of Chiyang Xingyu. To be fair, it''s really wrong for Chiyang Xingyu. We must send some disciples with low accomplishments to explore the array, and those masters can protect it Stay for the Jade King pearl. "


    Infuriated by infuriation, you are a little golden immortal. If it wasn''t for the heavenly palace behind you, I would teach you a lesson.


    "Oh, does deacon Zhu want to go in and explore the array or break it?" Yanfeng said coldly.


    Deacon Zhu choked, and then thought that he represented the heavenly palace, and was not afraid of the inflamed wind, he straightened his back and said, "I suggest that we should let the disciples of low level go in directly, such as those who rely on the relationship to get in."

 Chapter 2506

    Zhu deacon said while looking at Zhou Zhong, the eyes is that Zhou Zhong is the relationship between Yan Chen came here.


    Yan Chen sees Zhu Deacon''s vision, in the heart one anger, "what do you say? It''s my young master''s business. It''s none of your business. "


    When Xia Ziyi heard the words of Deacon Zhu, she was also a little flustered. Her own state should be the lowest. Now this deacon seems to be setting up Zhou Zhong.


    "Young master Yan, you have brought two people with you. They are in a lower level. Then one person must enter the Dharma array, or it will be unfair to other families!" Deacon Zhu said with a smile.


    The disciples of other families of Jinxian peak agreed with this proposal, which is also the best choice now, sacrificing the disciples of low level, preserving strength and competing with other star regions for Jade King pearl.


    Everyone looks at Yan Chen and wants to know how the grandson of the great Yan Xian emperor answers.


    Yan Chen was so hated that he was frightened and angry. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He was flustered and silent. If he sent Cheng Yang or Xia Ziyi, his reputation would be damaged.


    If you don''t send it, then the reputation of Yan Family in Xiandi city will be damaged, and Yancheng is very tangled.


    In the middle of the week, he saw the tangle of Yan Chen and the elation of the Deacon Zhu, while other families watched coldly. The heart secretly sighed: this move is a wonderful move to suppress people. Both of them are brought by Yan Chen, and both of them are the weakest. If Yan Chen doesn''t agree, then it will cause public indignation. We come here for the sake of Emperor Yan. You, the grandson of the great emperor of Yan, even treat them like grass roots and seek profits for themselves. These families will certainly have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Chen walked by to clap at this time: "the elder brother of the relief inflammation came in for me, and the week is inflamed."


    Finish saying to look at Yan Feng, Zhu deacon says: "I calculate one, still have other people to go in together?"


    This choice makes Yan Chen surprised, some regret in the heart, choose Cheng Yang and Xia Ziyi to follow, did not expect to be used by Zhu deacon.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a magic array." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he was very good at array when he was in jiuxiao. Breaking this array was not as difficult as he thought.


    A total of eight people were selected from the red sun star field to enter the Dharma array, and the others walked in one by one with fear.


    However, Zhou Zhong walked in and observed the Dragon pole at the door. He really had wonderful power. If he had time, he would like to study it again.


    But let''s talk about it later. Now Zhou Zhong wants to know what''s going on with this array. How can people who enter the peak of Jinxian scream.


    This is very wrong. At least there will be some fighting. We should not scream at once.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s leisurely walk into the array, Yan Chen''s eyes are full of anger. He wants to hit people and bite his teeth. He says word by word: "Zhu Yaowu, if Chengyang has any problems, come back to Xiandi city and see how I can deal with you."


    Xia Ziyi''s eyes are full of tears, but also frightened.


    And Deacon Zhu is smiling, completely don''t put the threat of Yan Chen in mind, big Yan immortal imperial city is really your Yan family, but Tiangong temple is also in, you can Nai me what.


    As soon as the picture turns, Zhou Zhong walks into the array, and his spirit weapon is opened to defend against the attack of the array. As soon as he enters, he sees a flash of light and there is no one around. However, the other five teammates who have just entered the array disappear.


    Looking around at the environment, some of them are familiar and can''t remember where they have seen them.


    At this time, a crack appeared in the sky,


    "hahaha, this barrier has finally opened, and we can finally go back."


    "For countless years, now, I can finally go back."


    What? What''s the matter? How does this scene feel like when I opened the seal of Pangu?


    A stream of foreign gas invades Zhou Zhong''s body, and Zhou Zhong''s head is hot at once. He has made a big mistake before, and almost leads a wolf into his house and destroys the Terran.


    Then I felt wrong. I was already in the red sun star region of the Xianzu. How could I come back here?


    Zhou Zhong immediately concentrated, but the illusion still continued to attack itself, and did not disappear. Every attack had infinite power, which was almost the same as those of the immortal at that time. Zhou Zhong immediately took out the trident of the sea god to fight with the illusion.


    Zhou Zhong has regained his composure now. These illusions should be brought by the array. That is to say, there must be an eye in the array. Zhou Zhong remembers the picture very clearly at that time.


    Suddenly found a light in the air, very weak, week slightly stunned, vaguely saw a strange shadow of Jade King pearl, immediately used the trident of the sea god to attack the Jade King pearl, only to see the illusion broken.


    With the destruction of the illusion in the middle of the week, he found himself in the open grass, surrounded by no one, only a grand hall in the middle of the grassland.


    Zhou Zhongli knows that he is still in the array. If he wants to continue to break the array, he needs to go to the white hall in the middle.


    After entering the main hall, Zhou Zhong saw that there were more than 20 people in the hall. They were the people who had entered the array to inquire about the array. It turned out that they were not dead. But what happened to the screams they heard outside?People looked at Zhou Zhong warily and heard only whispers.


    "I didn''t expect another one to survive the trial of the demon."


    "Yes, there is another competitor."


    "But there are only five boxes!"


    Zhou Zhong was very surprised. Standing in the corner to observe the situation, he saw five boxes at the front end of the hall. The treasure boxes were gorgeous, with strange lines on them, which seemed to seal something.


    Then I saw a line in the void in the hall: if you want to take the Jade King''s Pearl, grab the king''s Pearl box first, then you can break out!


    That is to say, only those who have the king''s Pearl box can recover the Jade King pearl.


    There were almost 20 people present, but there were only five treasure boxes. No wonder these people were very vigilant.


    During this period, seven people came in, including three from Dayan Xiandi city. When they saw the words on the treasure box and the void, they were very hot. They immediately found the first disciples and formed a small team to inform each other of the news. However, they abandoned the middle of Zhou Dynasty. After all, the disciples of the Qu family went to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and their accomplishments were low. I''m afraid they would drag down several people.


    At this time, Nie bin stood in front of the treasure box, turned to the people who just entered and asked, "what happened outside?"


    At the beginning, all the people who entered were very concerned about this problem. I don''t know why it took so long to send these people in. Moreover, the realm was just the middle stage of Jinxian.


    An immortal in the red immortal city said, "as soon as you entered the Dharma array, we heard you scream outside. We thought you were all dead, so others were very alert to this dharma array."


    "Scream? I didn''t scream! "


    "I didn''t either."


    "Did you hear it wrong outside?"

 Chapter 2507

    The people who came in looked at each other. They didn''t seem to scream.


    The latecomers of the red sun star region were slightly stunned and said: "I can''t hear you wrong. Each of you screamed in horror. You can hear it clearly from outside. The voice is as like as two peas.


    The crowd was stunned again, and then someone said, "we have experienced the heart demon trial, and we have not been seriously injured. You have also experienced the trial of demons. Have you screamed? "


    Will you hear them scream when they come in


    At this time, the red sun constellation of several people also froze, this is possible.


    In the middle of the week, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "how did you break the heart demon''s trial?"


    "We all use magic weapons to protect ourselves, and then concentrate. After a while, those attacks will weaken, and then slowly disappear." One of them said.


    The rest of the crowd nodded slightly to show that they had broken through like this.


    The center of the week was surprised. Didn''t they break the shadow of Jade King pearl? No wonder eight people entered together just now, and they were the first to come to the main hall. But at the same time, there was a problem. I didn''t find them in the open grass. Can we say that this array has the function of hiding other people''s bodies?


    Thinking of this, there are some doubts. These people broke the battle with brute force. Zhou Zhong carefully observed their bodies, and found that there was a trace of Qi around them. In the middle of the week, he saw a phantom of a jade King bead appeared on them, but he did not have those Qi mechanisms around him.


    That is to say, they used brute force to break the array and did not break the illusion of Jade King bead. In fact, they should be regarded as failing to break the array. This kind of Qi makes the immortal go crazy. The more he gets involved, the more he can''t control himself. I''m afraid a big war will be triggered later.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong suddenly understood the sinister part of this array. Only when he got the treasure box of Wang Zhu, could he really break the array, or else he would be swallowed up by the array, and then die of being possessed by the devil.


    Nie bin laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that seven accomplishments were sent outside. Only one disciple in the middle of Jinxian period and one in the early stage of cultivation were sent out. It seems that they are very afraid of losing their elite disciples in this dharma array. "


    Zhou Zhong can see that Nie bin is a bit wrong. This state seems to be possessed.


    At the beginning, they didn''t want to understand what this meant. What did Nie bin want to say.


    One of them whispered, "that is to say, if the array is not broken, the outside may not send people in."


    "No! No! If you want to break the top of the array all the time, it''s just that the next group of experts will not break the top of the array. "


    " yes, if the top experts of Jinxian come in, we won''t have a chance to snatch the five jewel boxes. "


    "We must get the treasure box of Wang Zhu as soon as possible and break the array. I managed to break through the encirclement."


    There was a thread of red silk in people''s eyes, and the more they thought about it, the more excited they were. Zhou Zhong tried to guide these people and wanted to know the changes in them, so they yelled: "those people outside must go for nothing. Without this king''s jewel box, they can''t accept Jade King beads. Ha ha!"


    With that, he burst into laughter with a trace of light in his eyes, and the rest of them also laughed together. It''s a good saying. As long as you get a king''s jewel box, you will have a chance to accept the Jade King pearl. In other words, those awards will fall on your own body, and outsiders can''t snatch them.


    The crazy color on people''s faces is more intense. The whole hall is full of strange Qi machines. Some golden immortals have already produced those Qi machines.


    I''m afraid I''ll be affected by these strange things as soon as possible.


    "Yes! They wanted to use us as cannon fodder, but they didn''t expect to make wedding dresses for us


    "Let''s get rid of these five treasure boxes as soon as possible, or they will send others to continue to come in!" Some people can''t resist their desire and want to go up and rob a treasure box immediately.


    Nie bin looks at these people are all Jinxian mid-term eager to try expression, in the heart cold hum, oneself is the golden immortal peak, kills them like butcher dog, the gloomy said: "but, I want two king''s bead treasure box."


    Everyone around was stunned. There were only five treasure boxes, but Nie bin wanted two. How unreasonable.


    Seeing Nie Bin''s practice in the middle of the week, he felt that it was not right. If he wanted to take two, directly relying on his own high realm, he rushed to go first and hid immediately. Other people would have no way. But Nie bin chose to shout out loud, was it just to show his authority, or does this behavior represent that he has been possessed?


    "Why do you want two if you want two?"


    "Yes, why, there are only five."


    "Ha ha! It''s really funny. Are so many of us afraid of you? Can you protect five jade jewel boxes by yourselfPeople look at Nie bin with indignation. They are more and more unbalanced. They are treated as cannon fodder. Now, there are people who are crazy and want to take two, so the chances of everyone will become more slim.


    "By my golden immortal peak state!" Nie bin arrogantly said, a golden immortal peak momentum sent out.


    The crowd calmed down, but the craziness in their eyes did not diminish. However, the others were the cannon fodder sent in by the major forces, and their strength was in the middle of Jinxian. If they really fought, no one would be the opponent of Jinxian peak.


    If others work together, it may be possible to kill, but no one wants to take the risk.


    "Your Nie family is so overbearing. There are only five of them. They want to take two directly. They don''t care about us."


    "Yes, it''s too arrogant!"


    "Is the peak of Jinxian great


    People are very dissatisfied with Nie Bin''s behavior, but no one dares to question Nie bin. They can only stand in the middle of the big guys and say what you say and what I say.


    Nie bin looked at the behavior of these people and snorted coldly in his heart. A group of rubbish, with this ability, seemed to compete with me for Jade King beads. It was beyond his capacity.


    Zhou Zhong watched people''s reaction, and he was also thinking about how to act. Now the situation on the scene is more and more strange. Normally, Jinxian peak can kill Jinxian completely.


    But from other people''s eyes can not see a trace of fear, but can strongly express their dissatisfaction.


    Nie bin looks at the time slowly elapse, in the heart some press cannot bear, impatiently roars: "did you discuss after all?"

 Chapter 2508

    The rest of the universe got together and finally agreed to a distribution.


    "It''s decided that you can take one, and the other four will be taken by everyone!"


    This distribution plan is also to protect their own strength, excluding the strongest golden immortal peak, and increasing the chance of seizing the king''s jewel box.


    Zhou Zhong kept away from him, and no one asked him for advice, because in everyone''s eyes, he was just the initial cultivation of Jinxian, the complete cannon fodder.


    When Nie bin saw the people''s concession, he was more arrogant and showed a ferocious expression. His eyes were slightly red, and his voice was sonorous: "I said that what I want is two treasure boxes, not one treasure box. You punks, don''t you hear me? "


    When people heard Nie bin call them all waste, the pride in their hearts was also stimulated.


    "What did you say?"


    "Who do you call rubbish?"


    "Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you. We have so many golden immortals. We don''t have to have an advantage in fighting."


    That strange gas engine is more and more strong, the atmosphere on the field is more intense, Zhou Zhong has already felt some discomfort, if you stay for a long time, it will be very bad for you.


    "Waste, of course, I''m talking about you. I''m the grandson of the city leader of Nie Yunxian emperor in the cloud and fog star region. You''re not a group of garbage that can match. You think you''re meeting the peak of the ordinary golden immortal!" Nie Bin said that his life experience, will be the peak of Jinxian momentum completely burst out, people were completely suppressed by this momentum, but the eyes are more crazy, some of the lower level of people''s eyes have been red, like the devil.


    When Nie bin saw that other people were suppressed by their own momentum, they did not dare to move. He thought of his current situation in the cloud and fog star region, and was suppressed by his brothers. Some of them had already achieved great Luo Jinxian, but he still could not break through. He has always been the role of being suppressed by others. Today, in this special environment, he can even come out to suppress other people The wonderful feeling made him think freely and had the meaning of breakthrough.


    In Nie Bin''s heart, it''s a blessing in disguise!


    But Zhou Zhong knows that some people have been possessed by the devil, and Nie Bin''s state makes Zhou Zhong more concerned.


    At this time, a leader in the crowd flashed a strange red in his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, we promise you to take two. We''ll take the remaining three! "


    Other people still choose to yield under Nie Bin''s influence, which may be on the surface. Once someone doesn''t get it, they will try to rob Nie bin.


    Zhou Zhong knew that he was going to find a way to get a treasure box of Wang Zhu. His intuition told him that these treasure boxes were very important, and maybe he could move freely in the array. Once you don''t get it, you have to snatch it with these crazy golden immortals, which will affect your later actions.


    After making up his mind, he no longer stayed by the side to watch the play. He immediately jumped out to seize the opportunity. Zhou Zhong came up with a sneer and said in a loud voice, "I want to reserve one too. Take the remaining two by yourself


    "Bold, you garbage want to rob the treasure box."


    "Where do you come from the early days of Jinxian?"


    For a moment, people were angry, almost all of them had become red, completely possessed. For Nie bin, the peak of the golden immortal, they did not dare to provoke him and could tolerate Nie Cheng''s demands. However, in the early Zhou Dynasty of this golden immortal, they could not tolerate it. This was a provocation for them.


    And Nie bin looks at Zhou Zhong with strange eyes, don''t know this gold immortal initial stage how dare say this words.


    Zhou Zhong said and walked to the center of the hall, but he didn''t stop and walked straight ahead.


    "Cheng Yang, come back quickly, don''t make trouble! Do you hear me? This is not the city of Dayan Xiandi. " The immortal who came into the city together with Yan Xian immediately said in a loud voice.


    On the surface, they have just reached a consensus with others. As a result, people on their own side suddenly jumped out and said that they wanted to take a king''s jewel box, which means they broke the agreement. But in their heart, they wanted to let Cheng Yang, a disciple of the Qu family, die quickly, because among the few people who entered the Dharma array in Dayan Xiandi City, only sunshine in this city was a disciple of the Qu family, and the others were from those small families, only him Only when they die can they cover up the secret of Wang Zhu''s treasure box, and only when they go out can they not be known by the Qu family and the Wu family.


    Only Chengyang died here, then the jade bead is easy to get. Only those who have the treasure box can accept the Jade King bead.


    Zhou did not pay attention to people''s shouting and scolding, and walked forward firmly.


    "Stop! These treasure boxes are not something that you, the garbage, can touch. "


    "It''s presumptuous. Let me teach you."


    Some of them couldn''t help but immediately showed their magic weapon and rushed to the middle of the week.


    "Black evil spirit light"


    "six changes in the wind"


    "seven Jue overlord sword"


    ...


    in a moment, several people suddenly shot and directly killed Zhou Zhong. The magic power that filled the sky made Zhou Zhong unavoidable.


    Zhou Zhong had already prepared, and with a cold hum, he took out the trident of the sea god. There was no one in heaven, so he was not afraid to be recognized.With a wave of his hand, he saw countless shadows of the trident of the Han God attached to the profound meaning of water.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All the moves were scattered by the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow did not disappear, but continued to kill those people as if they were real.


    Those people immediately offered defensive weapons, and their faces were a little dignified. They didn''t expect that Chengyang was so powerful in the fight just now.


    When Zhou Zhong saw this, he hummed coldly. If he had resisted my attack before, I would kill you if I didn''t stay!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Several people are the sea god Trident''s virtual shadow through the body, bang down on the ground, life and death unknown.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yang in the early stage of Jinxian was able to kill these Jinxian. In the middle stage, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong in amazement, but the crazy color in their eyes faded.


    Nie Bin''s face was full of horror, and he said, "it''s not a smile from heaven."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the other ten people coldly, turned and continued to walk toward the desk.


    Other celestial beings are angry in their eyes and want to attack Zhou Zhong. But just now, Zhou Zhong shocked everyone with one hand. No one thought that this man, who was only in the early stage of Jinxian, could kill several experts in the middle stage of Jinxian.


    It seems that Jin Xian''s initial state was only his external performance, not his real strength.


    Some people have surrounded the disciples who came into the city, and their anger in their eyes has turned into hot red light.


    "Doesn''t it mean that he is only in the early days of Jinxian?"


    "Since you have already obtained a king''s jewel box, you have no chance to snatch the remaining two."


    "It''s not only the imperial city of Dayan, but also the Chiyang star region that can''t compete for the last two king''s jewels."


    Due to the oppression of other star regions, the people of the two immortal cities in Chiyang star region, Dayan Xiandi city and red Xiandi City, can only agree with this result, but hate Chengyang in their hearts.

 Chapter 2509

    "What happened to Dayan Xiandi city? How did you make it? How are you doing? You''ve got a treasure box, but we''ve lost the chance to fight for it."


    "Big fire immortal Imperial City, you good stratagem."


    The people in the red immortal imperial city kept complaining, and they could only say with their mouths that they had just died in the middle of several golden immortals, so they were also very afraid of the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the golden immortals in several other star regions were killed. Now in the critical period of seizing the king''s jewel box, they were not willing to waste their immortal power to find their own troubles, but they could not say for sure when they went outside.


    Zhou Zhong slowly walked to Nie bin. He saw that Nie bin had a crazy look in his eyes, and he kept staring at himself. Was he aiming at the trident of the sea god in his hand.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He passed Nie bin, went to the table, pointed to one of the treasure boxes with Poseidon Trident, and laughed: "I want this treasure box. Do you have any opinions?"


    No one responded. They just looked at Zhou Zhong with a cold face, while Nie bin looked at him with a strange smile.


    In the middle of the week, no one answered. He neither agreed nor disagreed. He said, "this treasure box belongs to me. Do you have any opinions?"


    The immortals of the other star regions below all look at themselves. Standing in front of the table, they can clearly see everyone''s faces. The expression on their faces is changing rapidly. This scene is only seen in the middle of the week. The people below have changed, and everyone starts to show a crazy look.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly moved in his heart and immediately called out again. He asked in a deep voice, "this king''s jewel box has returned to its place. Do you have any comments?"


    Nie bin was the first one who couldn''t help it. He thought bitterly in his heart: it''s this kind of look, that''s the expression. How many times have I been taught by people so condescending that Chengyang, you will die anyway.


    Think of here, Nie Bin''s face actually appeared a smile.


    This scene just falls in the eye of Zhou Zhong, eyebrow a frown, the heart is more alert to Nie bin.


    Others could not bear the provocation. Some even tried to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson, but were stopped by others.


    "Take the overall situation as the most important thing, first grab the remaining King''s jewel box."


    "Yes, let the boy be arrogant for a while."


    Zhou Zhong observed these people above, and the strange Qi in the air became more and more strong. So Zhou Zhong had a little guess that he broke the illusion of Jade King bead and broke out of the array, but they fought hard or brute force. As a result, there is no shadow of yuwangzhu on his body, and there has been a change in his body, but Nie Bin''s performance is more prominent.


    We can''t wait. We must take a king''s jewel box first. Only those who grasp it in our own hands can we really grasp the initiative.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong immediately picked up a treasure box of Wang Zhu. When he got to the treasure box, he saw that the strange Qi did not dare to touch him. As he guessed, the treasure box of Wang Zhu was very important. He immediately stepped aside and watched the situation quietly.


    Nie bin sees Zhou Zhong''s action and is angry. He should have been the first one to take Wang Zhu''s treasure box. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yang of Dayan immortal imperial city takes the lead. Then without saying a word, Nie bin rushed up and took away the two treasure boxes.


    Suddenly, Nie bin got the treasure box of Wang Zhu, and his eyes began to change. He slowly regained his pure brightness. Then he saw the biting eyes of the people at the bottom, and his heart was slightly cold. He was just like this, which was a sign of being possessed.


    Turning his head, he just saw Zhou Zhong''s clear eyes. In his heart, he was really not simple. Then looking at the jewel box, it''s really not easy. The jade jewel is really the treasure that all the immortals want to get.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes have been staring at Nie bin, and he wants to know the change of Nie Bin''s getting the treasure box of Wang Zhu.


    Nie Bin''s vision of Jade King pearl is included in the treasure box of Wang Zhu, and Nie Bin''s strange Qi is slowly inhaled into the treasure box, and Nie Bin''s eyes slowly return to pure brightness.


    Seeing Nie Bin''s change, Zhou Zhong finally knew what happened to the king''s jewel box. Only those who got it could absorb the illusion of Jade King''s Pearl and purify the strange Qi.


    People in other star regions watched the three King''s jewel boxes taken away. They could only fight to determine who could get the two king''s jewels.


    Originally, they had already figured out how to distribute the remaining three King''s jewels, but the appearance of Zhou Zhong disordered their rhythm.


    As a last resort, several sides had a fight. The Jinxian middle stage of one star domain fought against the Jinxian middle stage of the other.


    The skills of some star regions are really weird.


    For example, the attack of Shuangjue star domain is very characteristic. It seems that one person is attacking, but actually two people are attacking. Each person has a strange magic weapon, which is carelessly overlooked, resulting in heavy losses to their opposite star domain.


    It''s a move that can''t be prevented.


    There is also a celestial spirit star domain immortal, good at using the spirit attack, attack without shadow, unable to defend!After several battles, Jinxian of Shuangjue star domain and tianhun star domain got the remaining two Wangzhu treasure boxes. The moment they got the treasure box, they became sober, and their eyes showed a look of panic. They were afraid that if they didn''t win the Wangzhu treasure box, they would only be possessed.


    The scene was covered with blood. Zhou Zhong suddenly found that several people he had killed had given rise to strange Qi, which filled the whole hall. Some of the four people with treasure boxes were scared into a cold sweat.


    Some of the others were slightly injured, while others gave up the fight and seemed to just want to leave the array. But in fact, it has been speculated in the middle of last week that they did not give up and were always ready to take the king''s jewel box from the four of them.


    If this plan is not feasible, then go out and tell the top experts of Jinxian peak in their own star domain to grab the king pearl treasure box in their hands, especially Chengyang in Chiyang and Nie bin in Yunwu.


    For a while, everyone was on their guard. Wang Zhu''s treasure box had been taken by all the people, but still there was no exit of the array?


    All of a sudden, the hanging characters disappeared. In an instant, all the strange Qi merged into the hall, and several rays of light shone on the people.


    When he opened his eyes in the middle of the week, he saw that he was no longer in the main hall, but all around became a strange jungle.


    This moment''s change did not come as a surprise to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong immediately summoned the virtual shadow of Poseidon Trident to protect himself. Now it''s time to find their own exit. This is the most dangerous step.

 Chapter 2510

    Those who did not get the king''s jewel box have been infected by strange Qi. They will seize the box by any means. From now on, no one can believe it, because other people have been possessed by the devil except those who get the treasure box.


    Zhou Zhong took the first step to observe the environment, and even attacked the trees with the shadow of the trident of the sea god.


    Zhou Zhong infused it with Xianli, and the branches responded. It seems that this is true or false. Zhou Zhong can''t be sure. Now the most important thing is to find the exit of the array.


    On the other hand, Nie bin, the only top expert of Jinxian in the array, sneers at him. He thought he would be sent out directly, but he still wanted to find the way out. This is a good chance.


    "The secret of Wang Zhu''s box is covered here. Only the dead can keep the secret. With Yu Wang Zhu, Nie bin is expected to become a great Luo Jinxian and impact the realm of Immortal Emperor. "


    Thinking of this, Nie bin burst out laughing. After all, he was in the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. He could sense other places. Except for me, everyone was going to die.


    Nie bin followed his own feelings and moved towards his goal. When he saw an immortal in the middle of Jinxian period, he was shocked. He knew that he was not the rival of Nie bin, the peak of Jinxian.


    "I just want to leave the array, and I don''t want to rob the treasure box."


    Nie Bin said coldly, "I know."


    The man said, "let me go with a sigh of relief."


    "But I want to kill you!" Nie bin showed a cruel smile and looked at the face of the immortal in the middle of the golden immortal. His heart was full of transgression.


    See a flash of light, the other side has no strength to fight back to be killed.


    Nie bin did not look at it, immediately turned away and continued to look for the next target.


    Just out of a few steps, he saw a huge force of immortality erupted in front of him, but the momentum was a little frightening. Nie bin was pleased and found the first box.


    Just now, a few experts in the star domain did not think that they should not have a good chance to compete with other masters.


    As a result, these people blocked the way to find the exit.


    "We are all from the realm of heaven, soul and stars. Why should we embarrass me? Are we not afraid of the Revenge of our family?"


    "Ha ha, revenge. You are a little Wang family. What skills do you have to compete with our Xiandi city? Be wise and hand over the jewel box. We can still save your life."


    "You dream! I, Wang Hai, will not hand over Wang Zhu''s box. " Wang Hai looks at each other coldly and knows that they can''t hear anything now. These people are already possessed.


    "Death! Let''s go together


    "Meteor chop!"


    "Flying rain sword array!"


    ...


    Wang Hai''s murderous look flashed in his eyes, and he used his strongest trick without hesitation.


    "Bewilder the spirits!"


    I saw an invisible force interfering with each other. These people had already been possessed by demons. This move is just the right medicine for the case, which can easily affect the spirits of these people.


    See these people''s magic no longer to Wang Hai''s body to fight, but turn the direction, hit to his partner.


    "Wang Hai, you still want to run! I see where you can go


    "Bang!"


    These people''s moves hit their own people and they died together. Wang Hai, however, was panting after a series of fighting, and suddenly heard a round of applause.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Who?" Wang Hai suddenly surprised and roared.


    "Sure enough, there''s a magic spell in the sky Nie Bing, who is waiting for work with ease, comes out with his hands full.


    Wang Hai protected the jewel box in his hand and squinted and said, "you already have two treasure boxes. What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Nie bin laughs a way, "I want to have all treasure boxes of course, hide this secret."


    "What? You... "The sound of Wang Hai''s words didn''t fall, and he was killed by Nie Bin''s surprise attack.


    Nie bin put away the treasure box and was very happy in his heart. Then he continued to hunt. This feeling of controlling other people''s life and death was wonderful!


    On the other side, Zhou Zhong kept hearing the screams. He was puzzled whether this was the sound of the formation or whether someone had died.


    Listen to the sound, the same as the sound heard outside, it should be a mask made by this array!


    Zhou Zhong no longer hesitated and immediately looked for the exit. Fortunately, I robbed a treasure box of Wang Zhu, otherwise I didn''t even know where the exit was.


    But after a short journey, we will hear more people''s screams. Zhou Zhong ignores them and goes on.


    All of a sudden, a light flashed by. Zhou Zhong had been ready for the attack. He was surprised. He felt carefully around all the way. Just now, he didn''t feel anyone in front of him. How could he be attacked."Sure enough, they are the people who survived the Tiangong chase and kill, and they have some skills." A voice came from the strange fog in front of me.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised that he was called to break his identity. It was clear that there was no one from heaven among the people who came in. How could his identity be exposed? Maybe it was because of the array.


    "Who is it? How dare you accuse me of being human. " Zhou Zhongzhong strongly replied that he should first judge whether he has entered the array like the heart demon test again.


    I saw a man come out, and it turned out to be Nie bin in the cloud and star field. There was blood standing on his body, and some blood was still dripping on the ground slowly, and a bloody gas came to his face.


    Zhou Zhong knew immediately that this guy was real, but how did he know that I was a Terran? This must be asked clearly to prevent another problem in the future. He said decisively, "how can you be sure that I am the Terran? I am a distinguished guest in the imperial city of Dayan! "


    "Ha ha, don''t put on airs." Nie Bin said with a smile, "your skill and your sea god Trident have betrayed you. Tiangong has already circulated your information in the interior. Everyone knows your nine patterns of the sea god, the trident of the sea god and the sky axe."


    Zhou Zhongli is surprised that the secret has been shared inside the heavenly palace. How does a young master of the Nie family know that this guy is the traitor of the nine style heavenly palace who broke into the cloud and fog star realm of the Nie family immortal imperial city. I''m afraid there are many such traitors. This is a wake-up call.


    "Ha ha, the young master of Nie''s family has become a member of the heavenly palace. It''s really interesting and interesting." Zhou Zhong is not afraid of the peak of Nie bin.


    "I advise you to give me the jade jewel box, so that you can save a lot of flesh and blood." Nie Bin''s face was excited.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Nie bin and thought that he was a good listener. Since he already knew that he was the Terran, no matter what, Nie bin would not let himself go, nor could he. "I heard a lot of screams just now. Did you kill a lot of people?"

 Chapter 2511

    When Nie bin heard Zhou Zhong''s question, he laughed wildly, and his voice was full of anger and joy. After a while, he finally calmed down and said slowly, "yes, I killed all the people, even the people of Dayan immortal imperial city."


    After hearing this, Zhou narrowed his eyes and asked, "everyone, that is to say, the four king jewel boxes are also in your hands?"


    "That''s right. When I killed Wang Hai in tianhun Xingyu first, I immediately found the person in Shuangjue Xingyu. He was fighting with Jinxian in Chiyang Xingyu. Originally, I wanted to wait for them to fight. They would kill each other. Then I took advantage of him. It''s a pity that I haven''t really started for a long time to prevent you from leaving the Falun first. I immediately had to show up, kill all of them, and then rush to stop you. "


    Nie bin explained in detail the process of what happened, and the greed in his eyes was even worse.


    "Why do you do that? Do you have to kill everyone else? " Zhou Zhong asked with some doubts, and at the same time, he secretly guarded against Nie bin. After all, he knew his roots, but he knew nothing about him, and he didn''t even know what kind of magic tools and spells he was good at using.


    "Now the people outside don''t know what''s going on inside. If no one knows about the box, none of them will take away the Jade King pearl after entering the mountain range! The Jade King bead can only be mine, but if anyone reveals it, there will be a bloody storm of robbing the box. " Nie bin calmly analyzed the current situation,


    "are you so sure that no one will be sent into the Falun again?" Zhou Zhongxin understood that the array might have changed outside.


    this array is divided into two parts. The first part is to rob the treasure box of the king''s jewel. This part is extremely dangerous. The first part is the heart demon test. The purpose of this test is not to consume people''s immortal power, but to let the phantom of Jade King pearl attach to people, and let the strange Qi enter into the human body People are in a state of madness, and then in the hall, in order to grab the five King''s jewel boxes, people have to fight hard, which will produce more strange Qi, and then everyone will fight to death.


    Secondly, if all the people keep fighting in the hall, the longer it takes, the more people will continue to send in. Even if they have broken the heart demon test, they have already made a mess inside. Even if they are sober, it will not help.


    This time, they were lucky because Nie bin and his own strength were strong, which suppressed other people''s ambition and took away three treasure boxes first. Others could only be forced by their strength and divided the other two treasure boxes.


    If the five King''s jewels can''t be taken together, they can''t trigger the second mechanism. This time, they are also lucky.


    In this way, we came to the second part of the array, which was the stage of looking for the exit, but it was still a battle. Nie binjin Xian''s peak strength directly killed everyone except himself.


    At this time, Nie bin looked at Zhou Zhong with interest and said with a smile: "I think you also want to understand what''s going on. Now it has been found that the array can''t enter. Now, only with five King''s jewels can the array be broken."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Nie bin jokingly and said with a smile: "it seems that you didn''t have a good life before! I think, you should be the offspring of Nie''s family, and you should be more gifted, so you have always been suppressed. Otherwise you won''t be the running dog of Tiangong. Am I right? "


    Zhou Zhong''s words completely angered Nie bin. Nie bin couldn''t keep his aloof and arrogant attitude, and his face showed madness and hatred. "My talent can''t compare with that group of junkies in my family. They have unlimited resources to cultivate, but I can only eat what they have left, just like charity. If the heavenly palace hadn''t provided me with all kinds of pills and skills, I would be nothing now. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Nie bin and said with a sneer: "I think you should be the Immortal Emperor who quietly presents to the heavenly palace after you get the Jade King pearl. As for the Nie family, maybe when you achieve the Immortal Emperor, you will replace it and let the Nie family become a part of the heavenly palace."


    Nie bin looked at Zhou Zhong with strange eyes, with a slightly puzzled look, and hesitated to say: "you know a lot. You, a human who just came to the outer airspace, actually know so many secrets. It seems that you have an affair with the alliance against heaven."


    Zhou Zhong took two steps with his head down. Then he looked up at Nie bin and said with a smile, "yes, so what? Today you and I will definitely win here. Only one person can get out of here."


    "Yes Nie bin sighed, and then he could not hide his excitement. "I''ve worked for so many years, and I''ve had such a good chance to find Jade King pearl and meet you, the wanted human family in heaven. I''m sure you can be two. "


    After a pause, his face suddenly became ferocious, and a momentum came out of him. He said in a thunderous voice: "so you must die. I can not only get five treasure boxes, but also take your corpse to exchange for the reward of Tiangong Xiandi. I don''t think you were careless in the early days of Jinxian. After all, you can escape from the pursuit of Tiangong. After all, there is something extraordinary about you. "


    Nie Bin took out a fairy sword from his body and roared: "Tianjian: destroy!"


    Zhou Zhong recognized this inferior immortal sword. It has to be said that Tiangong is really rich and powerful. He once learned it from Qu Feng and Deacon Zhu Yaowu of Tiangong sub hall. Everyone in Tiangong has an immortal sword!Zhou Zhong was very experienced. He immediately used the shadow of the trident of the sea god to meet the sword light of the immortal sword. He saw that the two collided and burst into a strong light.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong immediately turned around and waved out the trident of the sea god. He heard a sting and resisted the sword from behind.


    "How do you know I''m going to steal from behind?" Nie bin looked at Zhou Zhong in amazement. He killed all the other golden immortals with this move. It can be said that this move has achieved no harm.


    "Hum! It''s not the first time I''ve met this immortal sword. In addition to the dazzling sword light attack, the biggest feature of this immortal sword is to improve its own movement speed. It can kill with the sword at the moment when the sword light strikes. If I''m not careful, the best spirit weapons can''t hold several swords. " The corner of his mouth cocked up in the middle of the week and said with a little sarcasm, "you really look down on me."


    Hearing this, Nie Bin''s face was cold. He just said that he would not underestimate Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, after a move, Zhou Zhong would underestimate him. He immediately stepped back and took out a gourd like magic weapon.


    Zhou Zhong immediately protected himself, thinking: is it a magic weapon similar to a Dementor mirror?


    "Take the move, the clouds are around!" Nie bin facial expression dignified says.


    As soon as the mouth of the gourd opened, a large number of clouds spewed out from the gourd. Zhou Zhong immediately used magic to protect himself, but there was no poison in the clouds, which made Zhou Zhong very strange.

 Chapter 2512

    But there''s another problem with these clouds, which is that they completely affect perception.


    "Sky Sword: destroy!"


    The sound came from all directions, and the sword spirit came through the air. You can see the light of the sword spirit in the middle of the week.


    Immediately use the trident of Poseidon to smash the sword light, and then feel a sword coming from behind. Zhou Zhong immediately turns back to block it, but the sword disappears and there is nothing.


    Some of the week was shocked, suddenly a tight heart, swept to the right.


    "Ding!"


    The sea god Trident hit Nie Bin''s sword, and Zhou Zhongyi was happy. Then he felt that the sword that collided with the Trident disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong felt that he was not right. He immediately made a Lungfu, and saw a fairy sword attacking from behind, just piercing the air.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by the thrill just now. There was something wrong with the clouds.


    After several attacks, Zhou Zhong was really in a hurry. He always attacked from left to right, from front to back, accompanied by the continuous attack of sword light.


    Several times, I was almost hit in the middle of the week. Although I was wearing fairy armor, I had enough of such a collision. If I didn''t come up with a solution as soon as possible, I would be negligent.


    In the middle of the week, without hesitation, he immediately used the nine Poseidon moves: overturning the mountains and pouring the sea, only to see the boundless waves formed around him, dispersing the clouds and fog around him. It can be said that this is an undifferentiated attack.


    "Bang!"


    A crack appeared from the huge wave, Nie bin rushed out, had expected expression to say: "sea god nine style: overturn the mountain and pour the sea, it really deserves the reputation, however, my cloud fairy method completely restrain you."


    With that, the scattered clouds gathered again and continued to surround Zhou Zhong.


    "Every time you use the nine movements of the sea god, you have to spend immortal power. But my cloud and mist immortal method only needs a little immortal power to fill the place with clouds. I think you can use it several times." Nie Bin''s voice came from all directions, and the proud tone already felt that he had the chance to win.


    Zhou Zhongli is thinking about countermeasures. He can choose a Dementor to absorb these clouds. However, Zhou Zhongli has some conflicts with the Dementor. After all, this magic weapon is very strange. If you can use it, you can''t use it.


    Suddenly there was a flash of inspiration, and immediately attached the mystery of water to the clouds around him, just like the best spirit tool to deal with "weak water".


    Nie bin saw the profound meaning of water coming out of Zhou Zhong''s body, which was thick and changeable. He sneered: "hum, the profound meaning of water is really a genius, but what''s the use of it. What I''m doing now is the profound meaning of cloud and fog, which is the most special meaning of our cloud and fog star domain. These clouds and fog are formed through the profound meaning of cloud and fog, and you can''t assimilate them at all. Take it


    When Zhou Zhong displayed the profound meaning of water, he immediately felt that there was a special meaning in the clouds around him. It seemed that this road could not work, so he had to use the trident of the sea god to resist Nie Bin''s attack.


    He did a little damage to Tianjia after a few weeks of fighting.


    At this time, Nie yunmie sword can be released from the distance.


    It has to be said that Nie Bin''s attack method is very powerful. He is a master at the peak of Jinxian. It seems that he has killed Da Luo Jinxian by leaping over the level. That is to say, as long as the cloud becomes thick and sticky, then Nie Bin''s attack has no escape.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong already felt the position of the sword and took out the spirit of the five elements. The profound meaning of water stimulates the weak water in the spirit of five elements, and an invisible water overflows all over the body.


    At the same time will also expose the position of Nie bin, see Nie bing a face of panic. Zhou immediately waved the shadow of the trident of the sea god attached to the profound meaning of water, and only rushed to Nie bin.


    "Bang!"


    When the weak water mixed with the cloud, Nie Bing''s speed was greatly affected. He was hit by the middle of the week and spat out blood in his mouth.


    At this time, Nie bin is very panic, his strongest trick is so easy to crack, and now he does not have an advantage.


    In panic, Nie bin injects his immortal power into the treasure box of Wang Zhu. He sees that the Qi mechanism in the array changes. Unexpectedly, the treasure box can manipulate the Qi in the array.


    Nie bin was overjoyed and immediately took out four treasure boxes. "I didn''t expect that this treasure box could control the air mechanism of the FA formation. Heaven helps me!"


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Zhong knew that under the impact of this strange Qi machine, the weak water in the spirit of the five elements did not work at all.


    And Nie bin also took back his own cloud immortal method. Nie bin and Zhou Zhong had learned about these Qi machines, which could be changed infinitely and had great power.


    Nie bin kept saying that he used this Qi machine to attack Zhou Zhong. With the blessing of the array, this Qi machine has infinite power and can''t be prevented. It''s more difficult to resist than the immortal sword in the clouds before.


    "Ha ha! In the middle of the week, you little Terran, I didn''t expect that this king''s jewel box has this magical effect. It''s up to you this time! " Nie Bin''s face appeared crazy smile again, flashing a red light in his eyes.Zhou Zhong can clearly see that those strange Qi enter Nie Bin''s body, and then mix with Nie Bin''s Xianli to control Wang Zhu''s treasure box.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhongli scolded him incessantly. This array is really insidious. One ring sets one ring, and the plan is in the middle.


    The price of using Wang Zhu''s box is to be possessed by the devil, and now Nie bin has not found the problem.


    Although Zhou Zhong had a Wang Zhu treasure box in his hand, he didn''t dare to use it. Once he used it, he would easily be in a crazy state and ignore it. Just like Nie bin in front of him, he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll see where you''re going. There''s no way for you to escape!" Nie bin became more and more crazy. He even manipulated the four king''s jewel boxes in one breath. His eyes were red and his forehead was blue, forming a thick protective barrier.


    In the process of evading, Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to attack Nie bin with the false shadow of Poseidon Trident. He only saw that the false shadow disappeared after hitting the barrier, but the barrier was unharmed.


    Seeing this scene, Nie bin was ecstatic and had a great future waiting for him. He roared: "it''s useless. Even if you take out your treasure box, you can''t compete with the four treasure boxes in my hand!"


    "Boy, you and I work together. I use the profound meaning of ice to activate the spirit of the five elements and control this strange Qi opportunity. You can take this opportunity to smash the barrier with the sky opening axe and kill him in one breath. "Said the three legged ice toad, jumping on his shoulder.


    "Good!" Zhou Zhong handed the spirit of the five elements to the three legged ice toad, and then took out the sky axe.


    "That''s the axe in your hand. It''s worthy of being a artifact! But it will be mine soon. " The fanaticism in Nie Bin''s eyes was completely submerged by the red light.

 Chapter 2513

    "The mystery of ice: freezing!"


    Suddenly, it was frozen around, and the flow of the strange Qi became weak,


    "hurry up, I won''t last long!" Cried the three legged ice toad. It underestimated the strange Qi.


    "The first move of the sky Axe: open!"


    Zhou took the opportunity to rush in front of Nie bin, cut the barrier with one move, and then split the defense weapon and Nie bin in two with an axe.


    No barrier Nie bin did not cry out, was quickly frozen stiff, divided into two fell to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong picked up the four king jewel boxes and put them with his own.


    All of a sudden, the five King''s jewels box glowed, and the table with the five treasure boxes in front of him appeared. Zhou was stunned, and his face was extremely ugly. The array was cruel enough.


    Only by collecting five treasure boxes can we find a way out. That is to say, we must fight each other.


    Five treasure boxes were placed on the table in the middle of the week. Five treasure boxes sent out five lights and swept on Zhou''s body, and strange Qi machines were wandering around him,


    "what''s the meaning of this? Does it mean that if you use a treasure box and you are contaminated with strange Qi, you will be attacked? " Zhou Zhong Lengshen said slowly.


    I can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. It''s really interlocking. It''s really doomed if you take a wrong step.


    This array is so terrible!


    After scanning, he opened a door behind him. Zhou Zhong put away the five treasure boxes with a space ring, sighed, and left himself alone to walk out of here. The others died here, and then walked straight into the door.


    As soon as a flash of light flashed by, Zhou Zhong could see those star domain masters waiting outside.


    Yan Chen is facing the inflammative wind. He doesn''t know what to say. Yan Feng is helpless. He suddenly turns his head and sees Zhou Zhong come out of the door. He is shocked and flies over immediately.


    Xia Zichen and her face are also surprised.


    "Brother Cheng, it''s great that you are all right. I''m really worried about you!" Yan Chen is very happy that his brother is not dead.


    But Xia Ziyi blushed a little, but the tears on her face could not be hidden.


    "I''m all right. You''re worried about it in vain!"


    "What''s going on inside?" Yanfeng asked the question that everyone wanted to know most.


    Hao long of the Red Emperor city was even more acute. He immediately followed up and said, "what''s going on inside? You scream as soon as you get in? "


    People from other star domains also look at Zhou Zhong, hoping that he can answer these questions.


    Zhou Zhong pretended not to know the situation and immediately asked Xiang Yanchen and Xia Ziyi, "when I went in, you also heard my scream?"


    Yan Chen patted her chest and said, "we really screamed your voice. It was so miserable that she scared and cried."


    Xia Ziyi nodded at one side and said with a lingering fear: "we all heard it."


    Zhou Zhong then said, "when I went in, I found that there were all kinds of illusions in front of me. These illusions had the ability to attack, and some of them were extremely strange. It''s all things I''ve been through before. "


    Then he pretended to think about it carefully. "I remember that I didn''t scream. Maybe it was the Fazhen who made the ghost on purpose."


    "Visions? What happened before? " Yanfeng had some questions, so he asked immediately.


    "Why does it sound like you''re going through a demon? How did you break through the battle? " Hao long also involuntarily said.


    Zhou Zhong said calmly: "I knew some arrays before, and I knew that I had entered the array. So I focused on observing all around and using some skills to break away from the array."


    Nie Cheng of the cloud and fog star region was in a hurry and asked, "have you seen anyone else?"


    Hearing this, people from other star regions also looked at Zhou Zhong, hoping that he could give more information.


    Zhou Zhong immediately said, "as soon as we go in, we disperse. No one knows whose position."


    "This dharma array is really not simple. It can conjure up other people''s voices. Its greatest ability is to mobilize other people''s demons. If you can do this, you can separate them all." Yan Feng came out and said.


    At this time, the door of the array of Dharma was suddenly broken, and a strange air machine rose from the sky and rushed into the mountains.


    When all the dust settled and the array disappeared, the corpses of those people who had gone in appeared in the middle of the week. They were extremely strange and scattered all over the ground. People were shocked to check.


    Only to see the bodies of all the people lying behind the broken gate, as if they were directly thrown here.


    "Nie bin, how can Jinxian peak die here?" Nie Cheng sees a corpse and his eyes are ready to crack. He didn''t expect that he had killed a master of Jinxian peak first, and he was the descendant of the Nie family. He didn''t know how to go back and explain it.


    "What? Does Jinxian peak all die in this dharma array? "


    "So many people went in, only the people from the Dayan Xiandi city in the Chiyang star region broke the array, and the rest died in the array.""I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than this trip, and the golden immortal peak is not enough to ensure his own safety!"


    The crowd looked at these people who had been killed and whispered in succession. Some experts at the top of Jinxian were glad that they did not have the impulse to enter the array, while others were worried about the search for Jade King beads.


    Zhou also took a special look at Nie Bin''s body. As expected, there was a very strange change. That is, he just came out, but the body was a little shriveled. And the rest of the bodies were even worse.


    Nie Cheng angrily turned around and flashed to Zhou Zhong. He said angrily, "Why are all the golden immortals dead in the array while you are still alive?"


    Seeing this scene, Yan Feng immediately blocked in front of Zhou Zhong and said coldly: "this kind of thing can only be blamed on your poor learning. Besides, the dead are not only your disciples in the cloud and mist star region, but also the disciples in other star regions."


    Nie Bin''s face was very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "but he must give us an explanation. Why can he break the battle?"


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at Zhou Zhong again, and the center of Zhou scolded him. The people in the cloud and Star area were so unreasonable. Because of the people''s questioning eyes, they had to say, "I found the illusion of Jade King pearl in the array, and I broke it all in one breath, so I can break the array."


    "You said you met the illusion of Jade King bead?" One of them noticed the Jade King pearl mentioned in Zhou Dynasty,


    "what? Does the Jade King bead appear in the array


    "The illusion of Jade King pearl is so powerful that it can confuse people?"


    "Wait, yuwangzhu is not a magic weapon to help calm the mind. Why is his illusion confusing others?"


    Hao Long''s face showed a look of surprise. "This phenomenon is very simple. It''s called Yin and Yang turning each other. That is to say, when a magic weapon embodies a characteristic, its illusion or separation will be opposite. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "

 Chapter 2514

    With a look of fear on Zhou Zhong''s face, he slowly added: "the illusion of Jade King pearl is really powerful. If I didn''t know some arrays, I would not have noticed it."


    These explanations let people understand. After all, they have seen a lot of such things, but they didn''t expect that the illusion of Jade King beads had such an effect.


    Hum, why can''t Nie bin persuade these people to go in, but he only moves in the lowest level


    "Yes, why can''t Jinxian peak resist the power of yuwangzhu, but when you are attacked, you can still clearly see the position of the illusion of yuwangzhu?" The speaker is Zhu Yaowu, the deacon of Tiangong sub hall in Dayan immortal Imperial City, which belongs to the red sun star region. At this time, he is still gossiping.


    Yan Chen glares at Zhu Yaowu, but Zhu Yaowu doesn''t realize it. After all, it''s a good opportunity to frame Zhou Zhong.


    The questions of Nie bin and Zhu Yaowu made Zhou Zhong very angry. It seemed that they wanted to bite themselves and not let go. At this time, they didn''t think about how to explain. They had to make an expression that didn''t think about the solution. They thought about how to get rid of the suspicion.


    At this time, Xia Ziyi said in a whisper: "the pill that Chengyang had given to the emperor Dayan had always been around, contaminated with some Qi, so the illusion of Jade King beads didn''t work."


    The people in Dayan immortal imperial city were stunned. There might be some. No wonder Zhou Zhong was able to break the battle.


    It''s a good time for Xia Ziyi to see this.


    "Miss Xia is really smart, and she can tell the key points in one word." Yan Chen is also a face surprise, oneself how didn''t think of this layer, at the same time provocatively looking at surprised Zhu deacon, after all this nine turn dispel evil Dan of matter, he also know.


    "It is entirely possible. Only in this way can we make sense, and this is the end of the matter. Now that the array has disappeared, it is important to enter the Tianqing mountains to find the Jade King beads. " Yan Feng opened his mouth and said, after all, the nine turn dispelling magic pill let the Immortal Emperor be moved.


    However, people in other star regions don''t know, so it doesn''t matter now. The array has been broken. Although we all wonder whether the sudden disappearance of the array is related to this disciple of the great burning immortal city, the most important thing is to enter the Tianqing mountains to look for Jade King beads.


    Hao long stood up to the crowd and said, "according to the regulations, only Jinxian practitioners can enter, while Daluo Jinxian can only stay outside the Tianqing mountains."


    "It''s natural, and we don''t want to trouble ourselves."


    Then, all of them enter the Tianqing mountains, and Zhou Zhong looks at them and thinks that they are destined to go for nothing.


    Zhou Zhong, Yan Chen and Xia Ziyi enter the Tianqing mountains together. As they walk, they collect all kinds of materials in the Tianqing mountains, but the others are not interested in it.


    "Wow, there are also celestites in it. Although it''s just like this, it''s better to have one than none."


    "Eh, isn''t this hengjinsha? Good, good! "


    Yan Chen all the way shouting, feeling that this guy is not looking for Jade King beads, but to find materials, accompanied by tourism.


    As they walked and stopped, they slowly fell behind, but they did not leave the army.


    After a while, Yan Chen looked at no one paying attention to the three of them. He quietly went to Zhou Zhong and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on in the array?"


    Zhou Zhong also picked up all kinds of materials in his hand. He didn''t look at Yan Chen. He said quietly, "brother Yan, don''t ask more. You''ll know what happened when you find Yu Wang Zhu."


    Yan Chen was stunned, because the pill had already been given to his grandfather, and the medicine was sufficient. That is to say, Zhou Zhong didn''t have a lot of Qi Qi, so he had doubts about the things in the match. He couldn''t help asking curiously, but he didn''t expect there was a real problem.


    Then he heard Zhou Zhong say: "the next battle is the most important. No matter who gets the Jade King pearl, there will be a fierce battle. People in other star regions will not give up."


    Yanchen seems to have thought about this problem for a long time, and said slowly: "my grandfather once told me that the effect of Jade King pearl can make the immortal emperors to a higher level, so the immortal emperors of other star domains will not miss such an opportunity."


    "By the way, I ask you if you can mobilize the great fire immortal Imperial City forces to say the big Luo Jinxian master?" In the middle of the cycle.


    Yan Chen looked at Zhou Zhong one eye in surprise, nodded and said: "of course you can."


    "Well, if we get the Jade King pearl, can we protect us back to Dayan immortal imperial city?" Zhou Zhong looked at Yan Chen solemnly.


    Leng Chen said immediately: "absolutely no problem."


    Then two people look at each other and smile, it seems that both have left behind.


    Zhou Zhong''s party and three men followed the army slowly. Seeing that Zhou Zhongsi was not in a hurry, Yan Chen thought that there must be something secret about brother Cheng. Before he entered the array, he didn''t care about the search, but after he came out, he was so sure that he could get the Jade King pearl. It seems that something very important has happened in the array, which is related to whether he can Enough to get Jade King beads.On the other hand, the Deacon Zhu of Tiangong sub hall was extremely angry. He thought that Zhou Zhong would surely die when he entered the array. Whether he was killed by other experts in the star realm or trapped by the array, he would never escape.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t die, and all the others were destroyed. Even if someone said that Zhou Zhong killed everyone, Deacon Zhu would not believe it. After all, Nie bin of Nie family was the peak of Jinxian.


    "This little beast is so lucky that he was rescued by his master Qu RuoHeng at a crucial moment in the temple of heaven. At the banquet of the main mansion of the Xiandi City, he took out the jiuzhuan Qumo pill, which was appreciated by the emperor of Dayan. No one dared to touch him in the city. When he came to the Dharma array in the Tianqing mountains, he was able to escape the disaster by relying on the residual power of the last pill. What a damn thing Deacon Zhu thought bitterly that every time he was on the verge of success or failure, he was even more unwilling.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Yan Chen and Xia Ziyi moving together, Deacon Zhu dare not kill in front of Yan Chen. He still needs to do some tricks to get Chengyang out of the army and kill him. But how can he be separated from Yanchen!


    Thinking of this, Deacon Zhu''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. Zhou Zhong could clearly feel the killing intention, and then he turned to see deacon Zhu''s eyes.


    They both wanted to kill each other, but now they couldn''t do it in front of everyone.


    Deacon Zhu squinted, pointed to his throat and crossed his hand to indicate that Zhou Zhong would be killed by himself.


    But Zhou Zhong laughed and thought, it''s not in the Tiangong temple. You thought it would be my opponent. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2515

    At the same time, Zhou Zhong found some problems. The large army was divided into several small groups, most of which took Xiandi city as the core, and everyone in Xiandi City acted together. For example, the three of them in Zhou Zhong always followed the people in Dayan Xiandi city.


    But Zhou Zhong noticed a special force: Tiangong. It was because Zhu Yaowu, the deacon of Tiangong, acted alone, while others disappeared. Or, what about the other people in the temple?


    After all, Tiangong has its own sub halls in other Xiandi cities. How can you draw out many experts.


    Zhu Yaogong, who has always been a great master in tianwu palace, will not be able to talk with other experts in tianwu palace until now.


    At this time, we heard a people''s Congress shouting: "there are other forces ahead who have found the whereabouts of the Jade King bead. Let''s hurry over."


    The news shocked the spirits of the people who had nothing to gain. They immediately took up the spirit tools and rushed in that direction.


    But Yan Chen takes a look at Zhou Zhong, and all the people in the Qu family know that Zhou Zhong really has some skills, and they are still people who have seen the illusion of Jade King beads. They want to hear what he thinks.


    "Let''s go up and have a look, but don''t act rashly."


    By the time Zhou Zhong, Yan Chen, Xia Ziyi and other experts from the Qu family arrived, the scene was already in a mess. Only the Jade King bead dodged around in the crowd. Everyone wanted to grab it, but they were always disturbed by others.


    "You deceive people too much. It''s obviously that we discovered it first. It''s really despicable that you should attack us first."


    "Ha ha, this magic weapon was originally built for those who have the ability. Since we all rob it together, how can we sneak attack?"


    "You are despicable


    "You didn''t see that you couldn''t grab it, so you immediately told the news to other star domains. As a result, many people were fighting here."


    "We don''t get it, and you don''t want it."


    By the time they arrived in the middle of the week, they had already seen two masters in the star field fighting, and all kinds of gorgeous magic appeared in endlessly on the scene.


    The other Jinxian peak masters in the front of dayanxian imperial city can''t help attacking other people in the star domain.


    "Jade King pearl, it''s really a good treasure. Just look at this one, it can make people feel calm. I must seize this treasure." Yan Chen said to himself, the mind has been attracted by the Jade King bead, can not help but take out the spirit tool, want to enter the battle.


    Xia Ziyi, who has always been indifferent, is very excited. She looks at the Jade King pearl and is full of desire. She clenches the magic weapon in her hand and wants to rush to take it away.


    When the master of the Qu family saw the Jade King pearl, his eyes were hot. He immediately thought of the situation that he had snatched the Jade King pearl and was praised by the Immortal Emperor. The spirit weapon in his hand had been pulled out and his body flew forward.


    Zhou Zhong saw this and immediately began to drink: "calm down! We don''t do anything. "


    Before in the array, Zhou Zhong knew that except for the real jade King pearl, his illusion and separation were very dangerous, which could draw out the desire of the human heart and lead to being possessed by the devil.


    Now all the people on the court are vaguely out of control. They are not as powerful as in the array. Maybe that''s why the strange Qi is very rare.


    Zhou Zhong''s yelling directly awakened the public, and they were confused.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s the matter?" Yan Chen doubts of ask a way, this Jade King bead is in front of eyes, why don''t go to rob.


    "Chengyang, why don''t you stand still? Do you want to lose the chance? " Qu Jia a peak master discontentedly says, in the heart very not happy, you become yang to climb up the thigh of big Yan Immortal Emperor long ago, we can have nothing.


    "Let''s sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and then we can make plans when they have almost finished robbing." Zhou Zhongzhong knows very well that even if it is true, it can''t be robbed without Wang Zhu''s treasure box.


    In the center of Zhou Dynasty, the most important thing is that this Jade King pearl is not real, but similar to the illusion of Jade King pearl in the array. According to the description of Dayan Immortal Emperor, Jade King pearl can stabilize the mind, but this Jade King pearl can disturb the mind.


    At this time, all the people in the cloud and fog star region occupied the advantage and firmly controlled the Jade King bead within their own scope. As long as a master could draw out his body, he could catch up with the Jade King bead and grab it.


    Seeing the situation completely fall to the cloud and fog star domain, people in other star regions are anxious, and they attack the top experts of Jinxian peak in the Cloud Star domain by any means.


    The master of the dayanxian imperial city could not sit still. He immediately joined the scuffle, and the Jinxian peak of the Qu family couldn''t help it. However, considering the particularity of Zhou Zhong, young master Yan, the master of Dayan Xiandi''s city, was also around him, so he had to ask, "now that we have arrived at this place, shall we not start?"


    Yan Chen also looked at Zhou Zhong suspiciously and said, "I don''t know what plan Cheng brother has?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the situation on the court and said, "wait a minute! I''ll find out in a minute


    At this time, the Jade King bead in the middle of the scene suddenly disappeared.All the people in the cloud and fog star field were stunned, and then they felt heartache. After so much cost, they suddenly disappeared.


    And other people who were fighting stopped to look at the location where the Jade King pearl disappeared, but they couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Who took away the Jade King bead?" Some experts of Jinxian peak in Yunwu Xingyu could not accept this fact. They roared loudly and echoed on the field for a long time.


    Jade said: "I can''t see one of its own eyes as it goes away."


    All of a sudden, the people burst into a pot and beat them to death for most of the day. It was such a result.


    "Can you say that the Jade King bead is only a part of it?"


    "It could be a real part of it."


    "Poof


    "The cloud and fog star domain has paid so much for such a result."


    "The world is so changeable! Ha ha


    People see that this Jade King pearl is fake, so keep looking.


    They had to look for it separately. Soon after they left, they heard that they saw another Jade King pearl. Then they quickly surrounded them, and Zhou Zhong and others also arrived.


    This time, there was not too much fighting, only one person rushed to the past, trying to catch the Jade King bead, and then the Jade King bead suddenly disappeared.


    The crowd is stunned, and this is a separate body.


    At this time, several disciples said that they had seen the Jade King pearl elsewhere, and all of them rushed to it, but each time it was the embodiment of the Jade King pearl.


    After several twists and turns, everyone will scramble for these sub bodies. Because they don''t know which one will be true, there will be a scramble. Some people clearly catch their hands and think it is true, so they are attacked collectively, but then they disappear.

 Chapter 2516

    Everyone seemed to be gambling on luck, but Zhou Zhong was able to feel some strange things with the help of the treasure box. However, as everyone was there, he did not dare to take out the treasure box for experiment.


    According to the king''s jewel box, Jade King beads can be contained in the king''s jewel box. That is to say, only the king''s jewel box can know which Jade King''s pearl is real. Moreover, it can resist the bewildering effect of Jade King''s Pearl''s separation. Or as long as you take out the king''s Pearl box, just like in the array, these avatars will be inhaled into the king''s Pearl box.


    Instead of like now, the capture of one body after another is not only a waste of one''s own immortal power, but also can be aroused by the heart demons.


    At this time, a lot of bodies appeared in all directions, and the people of Dayan Xiandi city decided on a direction, and then separated to look for it.


    Zhou Zhong, Yan Chen, Xia Ziyi and the disciples of the Qu family were divided into a group, and they moved towards a Fen Shen. Unfortunately, the Fen Shen flew very fast and left everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    Zhou Zhong and his party had to chase after him, but this scene also fell into other people''s hands. Why didn''t Yu Wang Zhu, who was in his own direction, make such a move? Is that true.


    This idea comes to mind in many people''s minds, only to see the rest of the star domain experts fly to the direction of Qu family.


    But zhufei was puzzled at this moment. Why was it in the center of his heart? Is it related to the king''s jewel box in his own space ring?


    But the others, regardless of the truth, just scattered the disciples of Yanchen, Xia Ziyi and Qu family and immediately fought in a group.


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed the peaks of the golden immortals, and they had already lost control in their eyes. This scene reminds Zhou Zhong of the scene in the FA array, or will worsen to a similar situation later.


    Zhou Zhongli was shocked and angry. He immediately took out the ice sword and summoned countless ice swords. With a wave of his hand, he yelled: "the ice sword kills the sky!"


    I saw these countless ice swords appear in front of me, just like flying feathers all over the sky, and directly attack this irrational golden immortal peak master.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    "Strike the sky!"


    "Beads of flame!"


    ...


    I saw that Zhou''s ice sword had a fight with the people, and it was a helpless thing for Zhou Zhong. After Nie Bin''s war, some of Zhou didn''t dare to take out the sea god Trident in front of the public. Besides, there were people in Tiangong who had to take out the glacier sword against the enemy. After all, there was no sea god Trident ¡£


    Zhou Zhong saw that he didn''t have an advantage in the fight. He continued to kill the sky with the ice sword. He just needed to get himself out of the battlefield. He didn''t need to fight with them here.


    At the same time, seeing Yanchen, he took an immortal tool of fire department to fight with them. The profound meaning of fire gushed into the immortal weapon in his hand. He could feel the hot power here. Yan Chen is worthy of being the young master of the city master of the great burning Immortal Emperor. He has rich experience in realm and fighting, and has ten points of wisdom. He doesn''t need to worry about his safety in the middle of the week.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a woman''s voice was heard. Zhou Zhong immediately turned his head and looked at it. Xia Ziyi was the voice of that voice. Zhu Yaowu, who was in the Tiangong branch of Dayan Xiandi City, hijacked Xia Ziyi.


    With a sneer, Deacon Zhu of Tiangong Fendian grabs Xia Ziyi and leaves the battlefield.


    In the middle of the week, regardless of other people, the imperial envoy glacier fairy sword chased after it.


    Zhou Zhong watched the Deacon Zhu in front of him and quickly flew away with Xia Ziyi, but after all, he took a Xia Ziyi, and Zhou Zhong quickly caught up with them.


    "Cheng Yang, help me!" Xia Ziyi yelled pale. Just now she didn''t expect that deacon Zhu would attack her secretly, otherwise she would be able to resist one or two.


    "Deacon Zhu, put Xia Ziyi down! You and I don''t care about other people''s business! " Zhou Zhongzhong''s immortal tool in his hand was faster, but because Xia Ziyi didn''t do it immediately, she was as angry as fire.


    Just at this time, Deacon Zhu took Xia Ziyi down a deserted hill, and Zhou Zhong followed suit. This place has been completely separated from the direction of other people looking for Jade King beads. It is a good place to kill people.


    All of a sudden, Deacon Zhu threw Xia Ziyi to the middle of Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, an array plate appeared in his hand and lit up. After Zhou Zhong caught Xia Ziyi, there was no time to leave the array. The three of them entered the array.


    "Is this array?" Zhou Zhongzhong Xia Ziyi helped her. She felt a trace of familiarity with the array, and immediately exclaimed, "this is the array in the temple of heaven."


    "As expected, Chengyang has two talents. At a glance, he can see that this is the FA array in the temple of heaven. No wonder it can break the array just now." Deacon Zhu grinned and was very happy that Zhou Zhong could see the origin of the array.


    "The Dharma array in the temple of heaven?" After all, Xia Ziyi heard Zhou Zhong''s exclamation and Deacon Zhu''s acquiescence. After all, she had heard Zhou Zhong talk about his experience in the Tiangong sub hall before, but she had no deep memory of this array.


    "Indeed, it''s the array that can suppress each other''s immortal power and ability." Zhou Zhong''s face was not good-looking. His last encounter was a great shame. He immediately felt it and sneered: "the power of this array seems to be much worse!""Ha ha, so what? Last time you took out this top-grade immortal tool, and I beat you to no avail. Now, although the power of the array is much smaller, it''s more than enough to kill you!" Deacon Zhu''s eyes revealed the pleasure of revenge, and he liked it very much. He even had a look of enjoyment on his face.


    "We are the same people in dayanxian imperial city. Why do we do this?" Xia Ziyi was very angry, except that she was not present at the first Tiangong sub hall, she was present twice, and saw with her own eyes what the Deacon Zhu of Tiangong sub hall had done.


    "No, no, I can''t say that. You''re from the imperial city of Dayan, and I''m from Tiangong, so we''re not the same kind of people." Deacon Zhu shook his finger and said sarcastically, "I came from a small family in Dayan immortal Imperial City, but I was ignored. At last, I had to enter the heavenly palace to seek a way out. With the improvement of my realm, those so-called talents before were not worth mentioning. Even if it was the peak of Jinxian, no one could compete with me in this array."


    "Oh, yes?" Zhou Zhong looked at deacon Zhu coldly and asked, "do you insist on killing me?"


    "Ah," said deacon Zhu with a sigh, some can''t bear to say: "I didn''t want to kill you, I just wanted you to refine tools for the heavenly palace. Unexpectedly, you refused me, which made me lose face."


    "Ha ha, if I lose my face, I will be killed. It looks like what the heavenly palace has done, but it is unreasonable." Zhou Zhong continued to lure deacon Zhu to tell the reason. After all, he didn''t figure out why he had to kill himself.

 Chapter 2517

    Deacon Zhu looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile and slowly explained the reason, "faces are all trivial matters. As long as you refine tools for the heavenly palace, I can find them back at any time. The most important thing is that at the banquet of the main residence of the Dayan Xiandi City, you presented the jiuzhuan Qumo pill and got the promise of Dayan Xiandi. "


    "Commitment? For this promise, I want to kill Chengyang? " Xia Ziyi is a little difficult to understand why this is, but Zhou Zhong has some clear causes and consequences.


    "This promise tells us that in Dayan Xiandi City, you can''t do anything to Chengyang, so you can only refine tools for the Qu family. The Qu family will control most of the spirit weapon business, and there is no profit for us in Tiangong. So we have to kill you. " Deacon Zhu said bitterly.


    Zhou Zhong looked at deacon Zhu with a look of disdain. "You Tiangong are really overbearing. You want to take full control of the business of Lingqi and make profits for Tiangong. After all, the death of Qu Feng and the fall of Zhu''s family completely lost Tiangong''s Lingqi business in dongyanfang city. "


    Xia Ziyi was stunned by Zhou Zhonghe''s conversation with deacon Zhu. She didn''t expect that Tiangong wanted to control the Qu family''s spirit business, which was intolerable to Qu family, one of the top families in dayanxian imperial city. At the same time, dayanxian emperor would not allow it. No wonder every family didn''t respond much to the collapse of Zhu family last time, even the Wu family, Qu family''s nemesis And they didn''t take advantage of it.


    "Well, that''s it. You two can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks here." Deacon Zhu looked at the two men with a ferocious face, and took out the celestial sword, a unique inferior immortal tool of the heavenly palace.


    "You stand away, protect yourself, I''ll fight." After all, Zhou Zhong still holds the glacier sword. After all, he can''t take out the trident of the sea god. Once he takes it out, he will be identified.


    "Sky Sword: destroy!"


    Zhou Zhong saw this move, but he was speechless in his heart. How many times did he encounter this move? Each time it was a sky sword: shake out the void, and then attack behind the sword.


    Although he had seen this move many times, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately used his "ice sword spirit" to meet deacon Zhu''s sword light.


    "Bang!"


    Glacier sword Qi and Sky Sword: they collided in the air, making a huge noise.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong sensed that the sky sword was attacking from the left, and immediately used the glacier fairy sword to resist the sky sword.


    "Dang!"


    The two immortal tools collided, but the Deacon Zhu''s face was full of consternation. He didn''t expect that his move should be prevented. He immediately left Zhou Zhong with the help of the array.


    "How can you hold my attack under this array?" Deacon Zhu narrowed his eyes. He knew that he had attacked many people by this move, but Zhou Zhong could predict his attack mode in advance,


    "ha ha, guess." However, Zhou Zhong seemed to reply that this array still had an impact on his performance. He just made an attack and only got a draw.


    "No, you know my way of attack. You''ve dealt with the people in Tiangong." If you want to see the power of the sword, you can see it immediately


    After that, I saw that the sky sword was integrated into the array plate in my hand, but the array changed dramatically. The array in the Tiangong sub hall focused more on the suppression ability. Before, the array plate was just the weakened array of Tiangong sub hall. Now, the Qi of Tianyuan array has a little sharpness, and Zhou feels that he is in the center of the infinite sword array.


    "Tianyuan sword formation!" Deacon Zhu raised the Tianyuan array disk and yelled, seeing countless Tianjian filled the whole array. Dense, blocking the sky, a moment like rain rushed to Zhouzhong Xia Ziyi.


    Zhou Zhongli was shocked and immediately ran the glacier sword and the immortal armor with all his strength. Countless ice swords also appeared around him. With a big wave of his hand, he saw these ice swords rush to the sky sword.


    For a moment, there was a huge noise.


    Xia Ziyi was frightened to hide behind Zhou Zhong with a spirit protector.


    After a long time, the voice slowly disappeared, and Zhou Zhong was still scratched by the Heavenly Sword.


    "Not bad! It''s blocked. I don''t know how many times you can block the attack. " The arrogant words of Deacon Zhu echoed in the array, and the countless heavenly swords once again rushed to Zhou Zhong and Xia Ziyi.


    Zhou Zhong secretly said that he couldn''t hide his strength any more. If he did, not only would he die here today, but Xia Ziyi would also be buried here with him to show his real strength. Then he would kill Zhu Yaowu, the deacon of Tiangong sub hall.


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, he immediately took out the trident of the sea god, and there appeared countless virtual shadows attached to the profound meaning of water, and rushed to the countless sky swords.


    In the middle, a fighting area is formed again, but deacon Zhu is still full of confidence. Suddenly, a virtual shadow rushes out of the area, and he immediately uses the defensive immortal tools.


    "Ding!"


    Deacon Zhu was angry in his heart. What''s the matter? It''s not the suppression of Dharma array. How could Chengyang in the early days of Jinxian be so fierce that he was almost killed just now.


    "What magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful! How can you exert such power in the array! " Zhu Yaowu was shocked by the sudden attack. He was surprised. The magic weapon that can get rid of the influence of the array must be the best spirit weapon. He didn''t expect that Chengyang had such a good treasure.When the attack was over, Deacon Zhu looked at the trident of Poseidon in Zhou Zhong''s hands with hot eyes. Suddenly, his face changed and he exclaimed, "wait a minute. Is this magic weapon the trident of Poseidon?"


    When Xia Ziyi heard deacon Zhu''s exclamation, she didn''t understand what was going on. What''s special about this magic weapon!


    Deacon Zhu of Tiangong branch hall suddenly remembered the wanted order inside Tiangong before. This is what the wanted people in Tiangong hold in their hands. This magic weapon, the trident of the sea god, was shocked and said, "you are the week that is wanted in the outer airspace. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Zhou Zhong looked at deacon Zhu coldly and said calmly, "yes, I am the Zhou Zhong who has been pursued and killed by you immortal and God clans."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s confession, Deacon Zhu turned from surprised to happy and said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect that heaven really helped me. Both the Qu family and the emperor Dayan had to bear the anger of the whole heavenly palace and hide criminals. There is no amnesty for their crimes."


    Although Xia Ziyi was far away in Xiacheng, she still heard of the story of this Terran. She thought it was very far away, but she didn''t expect it to be near her. She suddenly thought why Chengda fool, who became a family in Xiacheng, suddenly woke up, and was very powerful and proficient in refining weapons.


    The Chengyang in front of us is not the real Chengyang, but the wanted human race. All this can be explained clearly.


    Xia Ziyi has a lot of questions to ask, but the scene does not allow her to ask. After all, Xia Ziyi is the eldest lady of Xiacheng. Although she is not clear about the politics, she still knows one thing: if Chengyang is defeated, Dayan Xiandi City, Qu family and Xiacheng will be involved, and no one will be spared.


    With complicated eyes in her eyes and some confusion in her heart, Xia Ziyi had to stare at Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2518

    Zhou Zhong had already felt Xia Ziyi''s eyes, but now he did not dare to look back. The most important thing is to solve the crisis in front of him. Only by killing deacon Zhu can he protect Xia Ziyi and himself.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I didn''t expect that you would bring me such a big chance. I can use your corpse to get a reward. I can destroy the Qu family and make the emperor of Dayan bow in front of our heavenly palace." The joy of Deacon Zhu has been revealed. He has fantasized that he will become the person in charge of the heavenly palace.


    Zhou Zhong was not disturbed by deacon Zhu''s words. He clearly knew that at this critical moment, he could not be taken lightly. The power of Tianyuan array still had an effect, and he had to do his best.


    "Your strength is just like that of Jinxian in the early stage. In this array, you can''t win me in any case."


    "Hum!" Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and said, "the last time I was in Tiangong sub hall, I dare not use my real strength. It''s hard to predict the victory or defeat this time."


    "Is it? Then try it. My unique skill, Tianyuan sword array: destroy Deacon Zhu injected the immortal power into the Tianyuan array plate, and then he saw that countless heavenly swords appeared in the array in all directions. At the same time, the Tianjian was also killed together.


    "Nine styles of the sea god: overturn mountains and sea!" Zhou Zhong did not spare any effort, but directly used his own mace.


    Seeing that the sea water filled the whole array, Xia Ziyi had to hide behind Zhou Zhong.


    The Deacon Zhu standing in the air was directly submerged by the sea water, and the sword light and sword light all over the sky entered the sea water, and the speed became very slow.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Zhongjun shot out the trident of the sea god in his hand and inserted it directly into the chest of Deacon Zhu.


    But deacon Zhu felt something was wrong when he was submerged by the sea. He saw that the sea god Trident shot at him. In his panic, he took the Tianyuan array plate to resist the sea god Trident. However, he had to say that it was blocked, but the Tianyuan array plate was smashed in an instant, and the Tianyuan FA array was broken immediately.


    "Your strength is so strong, it''s so hidden!" Deacon Zhu flew out upside down and spat blood and exclaimed.


    Trident will also be ready to kill the deacon in the hands of a week delay.


    At this moment, without any hesitation, Deacon Zhu immediately took out the "startling escape seal". He turned into a light and quickly fled the battlefield. He exclaimed in his heart that he was so fierce this week that he left here and found other people so that he could kill the Terran. At that time, he still said that he had made the first contribution.


    But Zhou Zhong was stunned. He didn''t expect that deacon Zhu was so decisive, and the magic weapon in his hand was so quickly out of his attack range. He turned to Xia Ziyi and said, "you wait here, I''ll kill Zhu Yaowu first, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    Without waiting for Xia Ziyi''s reaction, Zhou Zhong immediately took up the flying spirit tool and chased him.


    Xia Ziyi was still in a daze. She didn''t expect that the middle of the week was the middle of golden immortal. She hoped that Zhou Zhong could kill deacon Zhu. Meanwhile, as a fairy, she felt that such an idea made her a little uncomfortable. For a time, Xia Ziyi did not know whether she hoped Zhou Zhong could succeed in the pursuit.


    Deacon Zhu controlled Jing Dun FA Yin as fast as lightning to fly away from the direction he had just come, and he kept watching the pursuit of Zhou Zhong getting closer and closer.


    When he was in a hurry, he injected more immortal power. He couldn''t help but be glad that the escape magic weapon distributed by the heavenly palace for the Deacon''s level didn''t have much use before. Everyone knew that they were deacons of the heavenly palace''s sub hall, and they would give way.


    Moreover, his realm is very good in the younger generation. With the help of Tianyuan array plate, he can kill Jinxian peak completely. Unexpectedly, when he meets such a strong Zhou Zhong, Tian Yuan array plate is directly smashed. However, as long as you can kill Zhou Zhong, you will get more rewards.


    Zhou Zhong is in a hurry. Now, people in other star regions are playing by Yu Wangzhu''s body. There are people everywhere. If you meet a team of people, you can attract more people. Then you will be in a passive state.


    At this time, a group of people appeared in front of him. Zhu Yaowu, the deacon of Tiangong sub hall, was very happy. He immediately yelled, "please come and help me! Behind me is the wanted criminal of Tiangong. "


    Zhou Zhong''s face sank. He didn''t expect to meet a group of people so soon. He was more willing to kill them. It seemed that he wanted to make a quick decision.


    In front of them are three Hao family members from the red Xiandi city in Chiyang star region. One of them said to Hao Qijun, the young master of the Hao family: "young master, this is Zhu Yaowu, the deacon of Tiangong branch hall in Dayan Xiandi City, and the man behind is Chengyang, a disciple of the Qu family of Dayan Xiandi City, who just broke the array."


    "Why did a disciple of the Qu family pursue the deacon of Tiangong branch hall? Moreover, Zhu Yaowu called out that the disciples of the Qu family were wanted. " Hao Qijun looked at the two men who were flying quickly. His eyes were more puzzled. "Anyway, they are not high-level. Let''s see what happened to them. In any case, the two forces are our adversaries. We can take advantage of them."


    Zhu Yaowu flew to the three of the Hao family and yelled, "this Qu family Chengyang is the wanted Beggars of our heavenly palace. If you catch it, you will get a big reward."Zhu Yaowu still didn''t tell the truth. It seems that he wants to hide something.


    Zhou immediately arrived and heard the words of the Deacon Zhu in the temple of heaven. He knew that the Deacon had not told the truth. He still wanted to rely on others to kill himself and get the maximum benefit.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face is cold, and he wants to know what attitude the Hao family has. In the middle of Jin Xian''s life, the young master of the Hao family is surrounded by two top experts of Jin Xian. It seems that other people are also separated. If he really wants to fight, Zhou Zhong is not afraid.


    However, we need to prevent some of them from escaping, so we need to make the three legged ice toad ready to use the five elements spirit array to trap them.


    When Hao Qijun heard the words of Deacon Zhu, he was somewhat displeased. He said slowly, "the wanted criminal of Tiangong should be in the Qu family. This is surprising. The heavenly palace has been tyrannical for so many years, and can tolerate a wanted criminal in the Qu family. I always feel that what you said is not true."


    After hearing this, Deacon Zhu was stunned, but he did not dare to tell the truth. He had to say: "this Chengyang stole the treasures of our heavenly palace, and then hid in the Qu family. Later, we found out that Chengyang was in the Qu family. If we had known that Chengyang was in the Qu family, we would have done our best to kill all the Qu family members and find out the Chengyang."


    Hao Qijun and the two golden immortals around him felt a little thrilled when they heard that. They wanted to kill all the Qu family just for such a person. Sure enough, Tiangong was still so overbearing that they couldn''t help but wonder: "why do you want to do this? If you want us to help, you have to give us a reason. "


    Deacon Zhu racked his brains to come up with a reason and said with a dry smile, "do you remember how Chengyang broke through the battle?"

 Chapter 2519

    Referring to this problem, Hao Qijun looked at each other and said strangely, "it''s not that they were contaminated with the Qi of a pill before, so they were not corrupted by the heart demons."


    "Yes, that''s right. Do you know that pill is from our heavenly palace. The pill is called" jiuzhuanqumo pill ". Its main function is to calm the mind and calm the Qi, and dissolve all the signs of being possessed by demons." Deacon Zhu seems to have found a new reason to hunt down Zhou Zhong, and he talks more and more.


    "Nonsense, how can there be such pills in the outer airspace?" A golden immortal peak said, obviously do not believe that there will be such pills.


    "Is it? If it doesn''t exist, what is the Jade King pearl we are looking for here? " Deacon Zhu, staring at the peak of the golden immortal, said slowly.


    "This," Hao Qijun glared at the golden immortal peak nearby, and the other side directly shut up. At this time, the three talents finally knew why they kept silent when talking about the fact that the disciples of the Qu family had not been affected.


    "And this pill is from our heavenly palace. Even if it is possessed by demons, it can also be saved. It can be said that it is extremely powerful. But this pill was stolen by him, so the heavenly palace Immortal Emperor was very angry. The boy even gave the pill to the great Yan Xian Emperor. Now that we know the whereabouts of the pill, we must level the Qu family and the Yan family." Deacon Zhu slowly seduced Hao Qijun.


    Hao Qijun was moved, and a shrewd twinkle flashed in his eyes. The words of Deacon Zhu were still somewhat untrue, but he was so resolute about flattening the Qu family and the Yan family. It seemed that he was going to move the Emperor Yan.


    Zhou Zhong was watching deacon Zhu gossip, and he had to admire him. In a few words, he brought the matter round. Now it depends on the attitude of the Hao family.


    Hao Qijun said with a smile to Zhou Zhong Leng Sen: "well, Chengyang, you stole the treasures of the heavenly palace. If you kneel down and surrender now and offer me the immortal utensil in your hand, it''s OK. I don''t know anything about it. How about letting the Qu family go? "


    Zhu deacon smell speech a anger, this person thought to take away the sea god Trident, and then let Zhou Zhong, in the heart anxious.


    "Ha ha! I think you are daydreaming. If you don''t get out of the way now, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Zhou Zhong sneered and said in his heart: it seems that you can''t keep it. This trident of the sea god is too conspicuous. The more people know about it, it''s easy to reveal your identity.


    "Don''t be shameless. We have two golden immortals on our side. In the middle of the two golden immortals, you have no chance of winning. Don''t ruin the Qu family for your impulse. I heard that you are very close to Yan Chen, the young master of the Yan family. The Yan family made friends with the Tiangong felons secretly and took away the treasure of Tiangong jiuzhuan Qumo pill. I''m afraid the Yan family will be doomed." Hao Qijun said haughtily.


    "Well, don''t threaten me with that. I don''t care at all." Zhou Zhongzhong is looking for opportunities secretly and can''t let them escape one person.


    Seeing that they were at each other''s throats, Deacon Zhu immediately added fuel to the fire and said, "don''t think you have Yan family to support you. You dare to be so presumptuous. This time, the heavenly palace will surely level Qu family and Yan family."


    Hao Qi was even more excited when he heard that the Yan family had been destroyed. He said harshly, "the Yan Family''s serious crime of hiding in Tiangong must be punished by Tiangong. Without Yan family, our Hao family is the only Xiandi city in the Chiyang star field. Hao family''s Xiandi city will further expand and dominate the whole Chiyang star field."


    Seeing Hao Qijun''s excited appearance, Deacon Zhu sneered at the corner of his mouth. The young master of Hao family was really cheated. Then he thought that Zhou Zhong was very powerful. He immediately said, "this Chengyang is very powerful. You must be careful when you escape from our Tiangong pursuit."


    "Is it? We have two golden immortal peaks here. Killing him is as simple as killing a chicken. " Hao Qijun motioned, and the two golden immortals nearby immediately used their magic weapons to attack Zhou Zhong.


    "Silver Dragon seven changes: dragon claw!"


    "The art of binding spirit!"


    Zhou Zhong saw that they looked down upon themselves so much that they did not do much defense, and immediately called out: "spirit of five elements!"


    At the same time, he uses the virtual shadow of Poseidon Trident to resist the seven changes of Silver Dragon: dragon claw. At the same time, he immediately evades the skill of binding spirit. This action moves like clouds and flowing water, and does not give the two golden immortals any chance to get close to the peak.


    When Hao Qijun saw the magic weapon in Zhou Zhong''s hand, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He said with a smile to deacon Zhu, "I want this magic weapon, too. It''s a good treasure!"


    Deacon Zhu despised the Hao family in his heart. The most important thing in Zhou Zhong was this man. As long as he gave this man to the emperor, he could get what he wanted. But he said with flattery on his face: "this is nature."


    Seeing the flattery of Deacon Zhu, Hao Qijun was extremely comfortable. After so many years, people in Tiangong always look up to him and despise him. He never thought that you Tiangong people would be today.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the three of them were talking and laughing and totally despised themselves. Moreover, the array of Dharma had been fully unfolded, so he took back his Poseidon Trident and took out his sky axe. Now he needed to get rid of them immediately. The longer it took, the easier it would be to have an accident.


    Deacon Zhu is also ruthless. He knows his strength is very strong, but he still doesn''t have any reminders. Maybe he thinks he will die in the hands of the two golden immortals.However, the two people at the peak of the golden immortal saw the magic weapon that Zhou Zhong took out, which threatened them greatly, but this did not make them alert. After all, he was only in the early stage of golden immortal. Such a good magic weapon could not play its due power.


    "Silver Dragon seven changes: dragon body!"


    "The art of binding spirit: binding yourself!"


    I saw a silver dragon rising from the sky, with a great intention to kill the week, at the same time immediately felt that the body was bound in place, some can not move.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and waved the axe at will. He saw that the pressure was not there. Then he waved an axe to the silver dragon, and the silver dragon broke and disappeared in the air.


    This scene can be described as a shock to the other four people, who did not expect Zhou Zhong to break through the attack of the two golden immortals with two simple strokes. Hao Qijun was even hotter at the magic weapon, turned to the Deacon Zhu and said, "deacon Zhu, what do you think of this magic weapon?"


    Deacon Zhu was also surprised to see the power of this magic weapon. He was very glad that he didn''t take out this magic weapon to attack himself just now. Otherwise, Tianyuan array plate could not resist it. However, he also understood Hao Qijun''s meaning that he wanted this magic weapon.


    Seeing Hao Qijun''s elated eyes, Deacon Zhu can''t speak out. Since he became a Tiangong deacon, he has never suffered such humiliation. His heart is so cold and he has such a big appetite that I don''t know if I can swallow it. Since I want it, I''ll give it to you. In the end, I won''t return to our heavenly palace.


    Thinking of this, Deacon Zhu said with a smile: "of course, it''s also master Hao."


    Hao Qijun nodded with satisfaction and said, "Liu Kun and Ma Xiao, don''t be so fussy. Kill Cheng Yang. We need to find Yu Wang Zhu. We can''t waste time here."

 Chapter 2520

    The banter in Liu Kun''s eyes and Ma Xiao''s eyes faded. Hearing that their young master was impatient, they also thought that they needed to look for jade beads. They were no longer polite and started again.


    "Silver Dragon seven changes: dragon head!"


    "The art of binding spirit: binding soul!"


    According to the previous experience, any peak of Jinxian is very afraid of their cooperation. They can fight the enemy several times at the same time without falling behind.


    However, they met Zhou Zhong and once killed Da Luo Jinxian. This kind of attack is meaningless for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou did not hesitate, immediately waved the sky axe, "open the sky axe the first way: open!"


    An axe light that destroys the sky and the earth directly smashes the dragon head of the seven changes of the silver dragon, and relieves the skill of soul binding.


    Liu Kun and Ma Xiao''s face changed. When they saw the axe light coming, they immediately took up the magic weapon and dodged. Suddenly, they were surprised. They turned around and saw that the axe light only aimed at the two people behind them, Zhu Yaowu and Hao Qijun. It turned out that Zhou Zhong''s goal was not the two golden immortals.


    "Young master, stay away!"


    Hao Qijun''s eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong''s axe, so when the light of the axe crossed the summit of the two golden immortals in front of him, he responded and immediately used his magic weapon to avoid the attack.


    However, Deacon Zhu always complained about Hao Qijun''s greed, and imagined that he would be praised by the Immortal Emperor. Thinking about the day when he finally made a breakthrough, he suddenly saw his legs, then his feet, and then his head fell to the ground.


    Then there was a sharp pain in the upper part of his body. He found that he had been cut in half. He was shocked that what he had just thought had become a bubble. He immediately cried out in horror, "ah!"


    "Save me, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, Chengyang is..."


    before finishing his words, Zhou Zhong had already come to deacon Zhu and raised his axe to kill him. Looking at deacon Zhu''s body, he said coldly, "cleverness is wronged by cleverness. You don''t have a chance to say it."


    Hao Qijun, Liu Kun and Ma Xiao look at this scene in astonishment. It turns out that Zhou Zhonggang did this not to kill them, but to kill deacon Zhu.


    In the end, there are still some secrets that deacon Zhu has not said. The three of them do not know. However, from what they said just now, the problem is very big this week.


    Pointing to Zhou Zhong, Hao Qijun said with a trembling voice: "you killed the deacon of Tiangong branch hall. Are you not afraid of Tiangong''s revenge?"


    "Revenge? How to retaliate? If they don''t know I killed it, they won''t retaliate against me. " Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at Hao Qijun with a smile.


    "You, you don''t want to be arrogant. You are just a little bit. In the early days of Jinxian, we have two golden immortals on our side, and one is in the middle stage. How can you win us?" When Hao Qijun saw Liu Kun and Ma Xiao, he put down the stone in his heart. Now he killed deacon Zhu in the middle of this week. It doesn''t matter whether the Deacon Zhu said it was true or not. The heavenly palace will definitely pursue it to the end.


    "Liu Kun, Ma Xiao, I order you two to kill Cheng Yang, and you will be rewarded when you go back!" Hao Qijun immediately said to them.


    "Don''t think we can do whatever we want just because you have two magic weapons." Liu Kun''s eyes revealed a serious look, the magic weapon in his hand urged faster.


    Ma Xiao swept the array aside, and Zhou took out a strange human shaped magic weapon.


    Zhou Zhongsi is not enough, immediately use a move to open the sky axe the first move: open!.


    I saw this axe light directly at the two of them. At this time, the three of them found that Zhou Zhong''s strength was very strong, and this axe light was stronger than just now. Liu Kun didn''t want to be humiliated, so he decided to beat Zhou Zhong, and Xianli was injected into his hands.


    "Seven changes of Silver Dragon: turning into dragon!"


    Liu Kun immediately turned into a huge Silver Dragon and soared over the array, spitting out a hot flame in his mouth, blocking the first move of the sky axe.


    The two kinds of magic are equal in fighting and can''t tell the outcome.


    "The art of binding spirit: binding God!"


    Zhou Zhong immediately felt a strange force interfering with his mind. Just when he wanted to do it, he saw Hao Qijun take out his immortal sword and create a sword light to Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at this place, I sneer in my heart. I hold the Kaitian axe tightly. When the axe shakes, the bondage will be weakened a lot. I immediately use you long to rush to Hao Qijun.


    "The second move of sky opening Axe: Heaven!"


    I saw that the axe light was a little ordinary, but it easily broke Hao Qijun''s sword light, which was beyond Hao Qijun''s expectation.


    The incarnation of silver dragon Liu Kun see the situation is not right, immediately fly over to want to block the axe light.


    "Stab


    Yinlong is cut into two parts in an instant, and Liu Kun dies directly in front of Hao Qijun''s eyes. In this way, Hao Qijun, the young master of the Hao family, is completely confused. He used to commit crimes by virtue of his two golden immortals. He killed others by himself. How could he fall to this point one day.


    Ma Xiao was stunned when he saw this scene. He was very aware of the terror of Yinlong''s defense. He didn''t expect to be killed by an axe. He was so scared that he forgot to activate the magic weapon.Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate at this time. He turned around and immediately cleaved to Ma Xiao.


    When Ma Xiao recovered, the sky axe had reached the top of his head and subconsciously used magic weapons to resist, but Zhou Zhong cut Ma Xiao mercilessly.


    After three attacks, the two golden immortals are dead. Only Zhou Zhong and Hao Qijun are left on the field.


    "What? Didn''t you think of it? I''m such a golden immortal. I''m so powerful at the beginning! " Zhou Zhong, carrying an axe dripping with blood, went to Hao Qijun and said as he walked.


    Hao Qijun seems to have regained consciousness. His face is pale. The two golden immortals are all dead here. He turns around and takes out his flying spirit weapon to quickly escape from the array.


    It''s a pity that the Dharma array of the five elements spirit can''t fly out. When it''s half way up, it''s full of water.


    Hao Qijun had to go back, and his face was blue and white. He said, "you can''t kill me. You and I are the fairies in the Chiyang star region. If you kill me, we will fight against you."


    Zhou Zhong said with a grim smile: "you just wanted to kill me! Besides, I killed you. Who knows? "


    Hao Qijun was stunned when he heard the speech. He wanted to say something, but Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to it. He mentioned Kaitian ax and chopped it in the past.


    "The second move of sky opening Axe: Heaven!"


    Hao Qijun lost his mind and quickly took out his defensive spirit weapon to resist. But what''s the use of this.


    "Bang!"


    The defensive spirit weapon was broken by one blow, and Hao Qijun was also split in two.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the corpses all over the ground and immediately used a magic to destroy them. He didn''t even take the space ring on them. He was afraid that there was any spirit on it, and let the Hao family and Tiangong find that they had killed them.


    After Zhou Zhong eliminated all traces, he immediately took back the array and found that no one was aware of the battle. Then he remembered that Xia Ziyi was still in the place just now, and immediately used his flying spirit weapon to drive back to the hill.

 Chapter 2521

    When Zhou Zhong rushed back to the hill, Xia Ziyi was still waiting for herself. She looked down at Xia Ziyi and said, "why don''t you take the opportunity to leave?"


    "Because you let me wait for you here!" Xia Ziyi leisurely asked, thin body at the moment appears so helpless and at a loss.


    Zhou Zhong saw the fear, worry and bewilderment in Xia Ziyi''s eyes. When he heard such a sentence, he was in a hurry at that time. He casually said that she was waiting for her to come back here, and her body was still stained with water.


    Some of the eyes relaxed down, just the tense mood also slowly relaxed. "Remove the water from your clothes first."


    Xia Ziyi was a little stupefied. She slowly removed the water from her magic clothes, and then looked at Zhou Zhong dully, "where''s deacon Zhu?"


    "Dead." Zhou gave a short answer in two words.


    "Hoo, that''s good!" Xia Ziyi put her heart down and took a breath. Suddenly she felt that she shouldn''t be like this. The Terran killed the Xianzu, and she was relieved.


    "You know who I am now?" Zhou Zhong asked with his eyes and tone. He didn''t know what his mood was.


    Xia Ziyi heard this question, obviously a Leng, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, slowly nodded.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xia Ziyi pursed her lips and said, "as early as in Xiacheng, I guessed your identity. First of all, that fool Chengyang couldn''t suddenly become so smart and powerful, and he was also proficient in refining weapons. There were only two or three craftsmen in Xiacheng. How can Chengyang, a fool, refine tools. Secondly, it''s the magic weapon in your hand, Trident. That fool Cheng Yang can''t use this magic weapon, and in my experience, this trident can be said to be a top-grade immortal weapon. "


    Zhou zhonglong knew that Xia Ziyi was meticulous, but he was doubted at the first sight he saw.


    "Boy, it''s not the time to be childish. Your identity can''t be found. You carry the hope of the whole human race." Three legged ice toad saw two people said something ambiguous, immediately opened his mouth to remind way.


    Xia Ziyi was obviously startled by the three legged ice toad and looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong heard what the three legged ice toad said. He was moved and sighed: Yes, he carries the hope of the whole Terran. If his identity is exposed, the whole Terran will be slaughtered by the immortal.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong picks up the Poseidon Trident in his hand and points to Xia Ziyi, but Xia Ziyi looks at Zhou Zhong without fear. She sees the tangle in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    "Can you tell me something about the Terrans? Our generation of fairies have never seen Terrans, but they talk about them from time to time. " After all, Xia Ziyi is still very curious. Terrans are just legendary creatures, and the new generation of Xianzu don''t know anything about Terrans.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, and then he talked about the grudges between the Terrans and the immortals.


    After hearing this, Xia Ziyi felt very interesting and said slowly, "the cultivation of this clan is so strong. I really want to visit jiuxiao. "


    "Boy, make a decision as soon as possible and kill her. You can''t be hesitant. After all, everyone is looking for Jade King pearl. Maybe it will appear nearby." Some of the three legged ice toad saw Zhou''s hesitation, and could not help worrying. Now, Xia Ziyi is a time bomb. Maybe it will be exposed that day.


    Zhou Zhong is very contradictory. I don''t know how to choose. On the one hand, Xia Ziyi is really a good girl. She has taken good care of herself before. Zhou Zhong is very grateful to her. On the other hand, if Xia Ziyi is not removed, he will always be threatened.


    Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhongyi''s difficulty in making a choice and gave a frank smile. When she looked at Xia Ziyi''s relaxed and relaxed smile, she felt a little at a loss.


    The three legged ice toad also looked at Zhou Zhong''s expression. He knew that it was up to him to make the decision. He could not do it himself. If he did, he would have a bad relationship with him. After all, he had been living and dying together for so long. In this dangerous outer space, if they could not work together, there would be only one way out.


    "I don''t blame you. After all, you shoulder the future of a race. Which one is bigger or smaller can be distinguished, but I only have one request," Xia Ziyi said with a little sadness


    "What are the requirements?" Zhou saw Xia Ziyi choose to sacrifice himself, some can not bear to say.


    All of a sudden, Xia Ziyi walks around the trident of Poseidon to Zhouzhong. Her delicate face sticks to Zhouzhong''s face. Zhouzhong feels a little abrupt and leans back.


    Xia Ziyi couldn''t help but cover her mouth and said with a smile, "am I that terrible? Is it more terrible than deacon Zhu? "


    "No, no!" Zhou zhongkou stammered.


    Xia Ziyi looked at it carefully for a long time. She didn''t see how she changed her face. She said unhappily, "I have known you for so long. All I see are Chengyang faces. Can you show me your true face?"


    Xia Ziyi''s angry appearance and calm determination to die make Zhou Zhong feel that she is a good girl.Looking at Xia Ziyi''s expectant eyes, she slowly put down the trident of the sea god, and then removed the transfiguration technique.


    Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong. Her eyes moved. She wanted to see but did not dare to look. Suddenly, her cheeks turned red. Then her face became dark, her eyes turned slightly red. Her tears slowly moistened her eyes. She lowered her head slowly, as if thinking. Then she touched her eyes quietly with her white and tender hands.


    Whispered: "I didn''t expect you to be more handsome than Chengyang. After seeing you, I will always remember it."


    There seems to be thousands of words in Zhou Zhongxin, but he can''t say it in his throat. He opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this scene, the three legged ice toad felt very sad, but at this time it did not know what to say or what not to say, so it had to shut up.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that he should act decisively instead of hesitating.


    "I''ve decided not to kill you." Zhou said.


    Xia Ziyi suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhou Zhong. She had no idea that Zhou Zhong would make such a choice. She lost her voice and said, "what?"


    "Don''t you hear me? I said I would not kill you In the middle of the week, he took back the Trident. Once again, definitely.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you the secret?" Xia Ziyi still couldn''t believe that Zhou Zhong believed herself so much.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xia Ziyi with sincere eyes and said with a faint smile, "I believe you, so I won''t kill you."


    Xia Ziyi also said positively: "I swear, I won''t say it out."


    Seeing this, three legged ice toad couldn''t say anything more. Suddenly, he thought of the soul sealing book of the Zhu family. However, he thought that he could think of it and that he should have thought of it in the middle of the week. However, the soul book was too evil and could not be used as much as possible.


    At this time, the five King''s jewel boxes inside the space ring of the week suddenly moved, and the five treasure boxes suddenly became active, which made Zhou Zhong a little surprised.

 Chapter 2522

    Suddenly, a jade King pearl appeared not far away. This Jade King Pearl was no different from other Jade King pearls. But Zhou Zhong took out the treasure box of the Jade King pearl, and saw the Jade King pearl running away quickly.


    Xia Ziyi looked at the king''s jewel box in Zhou Zhong''s hand and the Jade King pearl in the distance. She had some guesses in her heart.


    "This should be the real jade King pearl."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t hesitate. Take the jewel box as soon as possible. The speed should be fast, otherwise there will be experts coming soon, which will cause a big disturbance, and the Wang Zhu treasure box can''t be used. " Three feet ice toad see Jade King bead appear, quickly transfer the embarrassing atmosphere now.


    When Zhou Zhong heard the three legged ice toad yelling out, he immediately realized that this was his best chance. If he missed it, it would be very troublesome. He manipulated five jewel boxes to chase and intercept jade jewel.


    I saw each king pearl box open the box, leading to a huge suction, making the Jade King pearl flying slower and slower.


    At this time, the Jade King pearl seemed to have a spirit, and immediately flew around the corner to escape the absorption range of one king''s jewel box. However, he had been prepared in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and immediately manipulated another king''s jewel box to wait by.


    The Jade King pearl dodges left and right to dodge ground speed to escape, at the same time sends out more body, uses to confuse Zhou Zhong.


    However, under the effect of the king''s jewel box, these sub bodies were immediately inhaled into the treasure box and instantly cleaned up.


    Xia Ziyi was in a hurry to watch. She immediately flew to one side, paying attention to other directions. She hoped that no one would come now.


    Zhou Zhong saw Xia Ziyi''s action and was very moved. But now is not the time to think about it. It is the right thing to seize the Jade King''s Pearl immediately. Inject the immortal power into the king''s jewel box. The Jade King Pearl was blocked under the wrapping around the five treasure boxes.


    Jade King beads emit a strange light, as if to make every effort not to be sucked into the treasure box.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhou Zhong tried his best to control Wang Zhu''s treasure box. With a whoosh, Yu Wang Zhu was put into the treasure box.


    Seeing this, the three legged ice toad and Xia Ziyi were relieved and immediately surrounded. After all, they were the treasures that the emperor wanted. They hoped to have a good look.


    As soon as I came to Zhouzhong and looked at Wang Zhu''s treasure box, Zhouzhong immediately felt a strange force around him. His heart was peaceful, and he felt that he could settle down to practice without fear of any difficulties.


    "It''s really a good treasure. If you stand aside, you can feel the strange power. No wonder the immortal emperors want this treasure." Xia Ziyi exclaimed that this treasure is an eye opener for her who loves refining utensils.


    The three legged ice toad looked at the Jade King pearl carefully, and nodded in his heart. He said, "this treasure is really wonderful. Many treasures have been seen in the outer airspace. Each has his own unique ability, which is much better than jiuxiao."


    "Yes, there are a lot of experts in the outer airspace, and the immortal tools are also various, which can''t be underestimated." Zhou Zhong also had to say that after so many battles, there were magic weapons, which made Zhou Zhong feel that he needed to further understand the weapon refining. It was not so simple.


    "What''s the matter with this box?" Xia Ziyi not only noticed the Jade King pearl, but also saw the box containing the Jade King pearl.


    Zhou Zhong said once about what happened in the array. Hearing Xia Ziyi''s face changed greatly, she couldn''t help worrying: "the array is so dangerous. From the beginning of the heart demon trial, then to the competition for the treasure box, and then the last five treasure boxes gathered together and put them on the table again, the exit can be revealed. One wrong step in this is doomed."


    "More than that, in fact, every step is very dangerous. In that case, everyone''s heart demons are seduced and finally have to fight to the end. In fact, there is another dangerous place in the end, that is, if some people don''t absorb the strange Qi, they will be killed immediately."


    "Ah! I didn''t expect it to be like this. If it wasn''t for your good luck, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to come out. " Xia Ziyi was obviously frightened by this array. Such a strange array is really unheard of.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. As soon as possible, we can find Tianjiao in Yanchen and dayanxian Imperial City, and leave here as soon as possible. The sooner the better, the later, the better. " Zhou immediately put away the Jade King beads, after all, this magic weapon is too conspicuous.


    The three legged ice toad immediately jumped onto Zhou Zhong and hid.


    As soon as Xia Ziyi and Zhou Zhongyi were about to leave here, they saw a large group of people chasing a jade King pearl, and rushed to here.


    Zhou Zhong immediately pulls Xia Ziyi away. It can be seen from these people''s eyes that they have lost their senses. They hide away and watch Yu Wangzhu fly away separately. Then they are a group of other star domain experts.


    Two people look at each other and smile, and then see hand in hand, slightly embarrassed, Zhou Zhong released his hand, and then the hand is very unnatural swing, do not know where to put.


    "Let''s go back quickly!" Xia Ziyi lowered her head and blushed.


    In the chaos, I saw the flaming flame all over her body snatched up a jade King pearl. As a result, she injected the immortal power into her hands and immediately disappeared in her hands. She could not help cursing: "how many of them are these? There are so many. Is there not a real oneSome red eyes, burning Chen some lost reason, want to grab this Jade King bead on the hand.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi immediately came to his side. A cool Qi came to his face. The red light in Yanchen''s eyes faded away. He slowly sobered up. He looked at them two suspiciously and said in surprise, "why do you two look something wrong?"


    "There''s something wrong with us. It''s you who are just robbing jade beads." Yan Chen this just reaction come over, just his own state is very wrong, immediately look around the big Yan Xian emperor city''s disciples, everyone''s eyes with red light.


    Yan Chen sees here, immediately pour to inhale a cold air, this place is really strange. All of a sudden, he felt that Zhou Zhong''s body exuded a trace of weak Qi. He asked curiously, "you have a Qi machine that can calm people''s mind."


    Xia Ziyi and Zhou Zhong looked at each other with a smile. The curtain fell in Yan Chen''s eyes and exclaimed in his heart that there was something fishy about it!


    Zhou Zhong walked to Yan Chen''s side and said quietly, "I have got the Jade King pearl."


    "What?" Yan Chen lost his voice to shout a way, immediately left and right saw one eye, other people are busy to rob Jade King bead cent body, nobody notice them.


    Looking around again, Yan Chen immediately took a step closer and said in a low voice: "just now I felt a cool covering my whole body, and I suddenly woke up. Now we quickly gather other disciples and follow the people of other star regions, so that they can''t see that we have got the Jade King pearl."


    Zhou Zhong immediately gathered all the Qu family''s disciples together. Originally, they were red eyed and didn''t necessarily follow Zhou Zhong''s arrangement. However, Zhou Zhong''s Qi calmed them down, and then they were so scared that they were sweating. They were nearly possessed by the devil just now.

 Chapter 2523

    However, other forces have searched the whole Tianqing mountain range and have not found the real body of the Jade King pearl. Moreover, all the parts of the Jade King pearl have been seized by everyone, and no one has ever obtained the Jade King pearl.


    "How did the Jade King Pearl''s body disappear?"


    "Yes! In the Tianqing mountains we have searched for, the Jade King pearl has disappeared. That is to say... "


    " that is to say, someone has already taken the Jade King pearl, and it is among us. "


    After reasoning, everyone agreed that the Jade King bead was taken away by one of them or one of their forces, which caused dissatisfaction from other forces.


    "If we find yuwangzhu together, we can grab it by our strength. If we don''t get it in the end, they have no ability. But I''m not convinced that someone steals it quietly. "


    "Yes, why should we be taken away like this? Our Nie family won''t accept it."


    "Ha ha, others are lucky to get yuwangzhu. Why don''t you Nie''s family refuse?"


    "It seems that you have got the Jade King pearl."


    "Fart, we lost several experts in the sky soul star region. They were all attacked by your Nie family. What do you want to fight for Jade King beads?"


    On the scene for a time began to blame each other, some forces feel that their strength is not enough, the loss is not big, the people on the scene did not grab the Jade King pearl, the heart is still very happy, they keep sneering.


    And other forces suffered heavy losses. As a result, Yu Wang Zhu only saw her own body, but she didn''t even see her real body. She wanted to use the method of arousal to excite the person who got the Jade King pearl.


    As a result, some people began to fight against each other.


    When Zhou Zhong, Yan Chen and Xia Ziyi saw this scene, they felt a little uneasy. After all, they must not reveal that they have already obtained Jade King beads. In this way, the great burning immortal imperial city will become the target of public criticism.


    The scene was chaotic for a moment, and it seemed that it would turn into a scuffle. If the Jade King Pearl was not taken away, this kind of scuffle would still be meaningful. However, the Jade King bead had been taken away. Now the scuffle has become meaningless. Some disciples immediately flew out of Tianqing mountain, hoping to report the situation inside to the Dalao Jinxian outside the mountain.


    Yan Feng and Hao long, as well as other star regions of Dara Jinxian, are waiting for the result outside the mountains. A man with the peak of Jinxian flies out of the mountain. His face is very anxious.


    "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry? " Yan Feng''s face changed and he asked.


    The man in a hurry told the details of what happened in the Tianqing mountains.


    "According to your description, the Jade King bead should have been taken away." One big Luo Jinxian said,


    "this kind of snatching should be recognized. After all, this magic weapon is based on virtue." Hao long said with disapproval, wondering which side of the forces got the Jade King pearl, and whether it was master Hao who got it. After all, he took two golden immortals to the Tianqing mountains. Liu Kun and Ma Xiao cooperated together and were not inferior to the early days of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Hum! It''s a good story. The others didn''t see it, so they were stolen. Of course, the other disciples didn''t agree. " Nie Cheng is very upset. The death of Nie bin makes the Nie family have very little chance to get Jade King beads.


    "Don''t say that. Now that the Jade King bead has been taken away, we should admit this fact." Hao long said sarcastically,


    but Yan Feng didn''t care. Instead, he asked another question, "what are the casualties of the disciples now?"


    "There were a lot of casualties, a lot of people disappeared, and by the time we got together, many people had already died." A few more disciples came out and answered.


    "Casualties are inevitable. We can only blame poor learning and skills." Hao long began to sneer again.


    At this time, a disciple of the Hao family rushed out crying and cried to Hao long: "elder Hao, master Hao and the two golden immortals have disappeared. We have searched the whole mountain range and have not seen their bodies."


    "What?" Hao long couldn''t believe the result, "two golden fairy peaks and master Hao are gone? What do you eat for? "


    "We were scattered, so we had to fight our own way, but Liu Kun and Ma Xiao must have followed Hao Shao Ye." The Hao family disciple said with a pale face.


    But Nie Cheng''s psychology is somewhat balanced. Originally, Nie Bin''s death made it difficult for him to account for it. Now another family member died here, and by the way lost two golden immortal peaks.


    Hao long suddenly turned pale. This result was unacceptable to him. The young master of Hao''s family died and he would be severely punished when he went back. "I can''t, I''m going to enter the Tianqing mountains," he yelled


    "No, according to the agreement of the Xiandi, Daluo Jinxian can not enter the Tianqing mountains." The burning wind suddenly comes out to stop a way.


    "I don''t care. I''m going in." Hao long said grimly.


    Nie bin saw this scene, his mind turned, and immediately said, "why don''t we all go in and directly catch the thief who stole the Jade King bead?"


    "We have this intention. We have a spirit weapon here that can find the Jade King pearl." Said Dara Jinxian of one star region.


    His words made everyone worried. I didn''t expect that someone would make a magic weapon to look for the Jade King pearl. It''s good for everyone to find out the real jade King pearl, so that everyone can snatch it openly."Well, all of us have entered the Tianqing mountains."


    In the Tianqing mountains, people have begun to fight, but da Luo Jinxian''s speed is very fast. He immediately comes to them and stops fighting.


    However, Hao long quickly looks for Hao Qijun and Liu Kun Ma Xiao.


    "We already know what''s going on inside. We have to find out the person who stole the Jade King pearl." A big Luo Jinxian said.


    "Excuse me, elder, if you find the person who stole the Jade King bead?" Disciple, someone asked unknowingly.


    The elder smiles and takes out a purple and black flag from behind, and complacently says: "this magic weapon can find out who the Jade King bead is on."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhongyi was stunned. How could there be such a magic weapon? If there is such a magic weapon, why don''t you give the disciple Tianqing mountain to look for the Jade King pearl? I''m afraid that this magic weapon is defective and can''t really find the Jade King pearl.


    Xia Ziyi face a white, suddenly some flustered, but still strong from calm down, heart with fluke psychology.


    "What''s the matter with this magic weapon? Why not give it to the disciples? " Yan Feng asked a key question, very puzzled in the heart.


    The elder of the other star regions gave a faint smile, and the flesh did not smile: "as soon as I use it, you will know what is going on."


    I saw the elder waving the flag, could actually control that strange air machine, forming a smoke, thinking of people flying. Take a loop around each person and fly to the other.


    When Zhou Zhong saw this moment, he immediately understood the use of this magic weapon, that is to be able to control the strange movement of Qi. He is pregnant with Jade King beads. These strange Qi machines will disappear when they meet Jade King beads.

 Chapter 2524

    Yan Chen''s facial expression a change, the heart way is not good, really have this kind of magic weapon, immediately made a wink to the burning breeze elder.


    Yan Feng elder saw Yan Chen''s expression and was surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be our big Yan Xian imperial city who got the Jade King pearl. He was surprised and happy.


    At the same time, the strange air jet flew to the three people in the middle of the week, became shallow immediately, and then disappeared.


    Yan Chen immediately roared: "big Yan Xian emperor city''s big Luo Jinxian listen to orders, immediately protect Zhou Zhong!"


    In an instant, Yanfeng and the experts of other families of Da Luo Jinxian immediately block in front of all the people in the imperial city of Dayan immortal. The momentum of the big Luo Jinxian on his body instantly unfolds, and the other experts also immediately come to confront Yanfeng and them.


    I didn''t expect that it would be the great fire immortal city, and all the people were excited in an instant.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you stole the Jade King pearl."


    "Now we finally know the whereabouts of the Jade King pearl. As long as you hand it in, we will let you go."


    If the emperor gets back to the top of the immortal family, he will be surprised to see that the emperor''s family has no support.


    Looking at so many star domain experts in front of us, Yanfeng angrily yelled: "originally, to snatch the Jade King''s pearl is to rely on our own ability. Our great Yanxian imperial city got the Jade King''s pearl. That''s our own ability. If you don''t have this ability, don''t break the rules to snatch the Jade King''s pearl."


    Nie Cheng took this opportunity to shout: "it seems that the disciple of the Qu family got the treasure in the Dharma array just now, otherwise he would not have got the Jade King pearl so easily."


    This words caused other people''s approval, and immediately surrounded the people of Dayan immortal imperial city.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a magic weapon to contain Jade King beads in this array. Otherwise, how could such a small golden immortal in front of me get Jade King beads in the early stage?"


    "What''s hateful is that he is the only disciple who has survived. It seems that this little guy is ruthless."


    "Give me the jade pearl."


    At the moment, Yanfeng coldly looks at the experts of Daluo Jinxian in front of many stars. They are really dishonest. They not only defy the will of the immortals, but also are so shameless.


    Hao long, on the other hand, looked around the Tianqing mountains and found no breath of the peaks of young master Hao and the two golden immortals.


    With an angry look on his face, Hao long followed the pale red immortals in the imperial city of Daluo, and said in a thunderous voice: "our young master of Hao''s family has disappeared. If we don''t find our young master today, no one will want to leave."


    The scene has become tense, everyone will not give in, and now the war is imminent.


    At this time, a large group of experts suddenly surrounded them, and they all looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    Nie bin see the situation is not right, immediately shout: "who are you?"


    "Heavenly palace!"


    Only these two words, immediately let all people startle flesh jump!


    Unexpectedly, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. When they find yuwangzhu, they want to make wedding clothes for Tiangong.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he thought about the doubts before. It turned out that the heavenly palace sent several immortals in the middle stage of golden immortals to paralyze the big Luo Jinxian in other star regions, and then hid a large number of experts. Once they knew which family got it, they would immediately come out and rob them.


    The elders of Daluo Jinxian can still figure out what Zhou Zhong can think of. They have to say that the heavenly palace is really tyrannical.


    The faces of all the Daluo Jinxian are very ugly. This Jade King Pearl would rather fall into the hands of the emperor Dayan than the heavenly palace.


    In the hands of Dayan Xiandi, the other Xiandi could use various resources in exchange for borrowing. However, when they fell into the hands of the heavenly palace, they could only use them inside the heavenly palace, and they could not turn to other immortal emperors.


    They thought of the elder who provided special search for Jade King beads. They saw him standing among the Da Luo Jinxian in the heavenly palace. At this time, they finally understood that they were being used, and immediately became angry.


    "I thought you were a big Luo Jinxian in the purple green star region, so I asked you to lead the way. I didn''t expect that you were the spy of the heavenly palace. I really misjudged you."


    Standing in the Tiangong camp, the elder said with a smile, "you didn''t ask me if I was from Tiangong, and you came to find me. I shouldn''t be blamed!"


    "Tiangong, you are really shameless!"


    The head of Tiangong stood up and said aloud, "besides yuwangzhu, I want to know one more thing, that is, where is Zhu Yaowu, the deacon of Tiangong sub Hall of dayanxian imperial city?"


    Xia Ziyi''s face changed, but because she was hiding behind, no one noticed, so she buried her head deeper.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s face remained unchanged. He only looked at the big Luo Jinxian in the other star fields in front of him. He didn''t say anything about the name of Zhu Yaowu.


    "Did no one see it?" The man at the head of Tiangong yelled, "do you want me to torture Luo Shaoxian one by one with tough means?"This makes people feel angry, and they don''t pay attention to everyone except Tiangong. So many Luo Jinxian can say such threatening words here.


    "Torture? Is it too overbearing for Tiangong to act


    "That is, we don''t know who the Deacon Zhu was. When he robbed the Jade King''s Pearl, he killed all his life. He didn''t care so much."


    "Yes! We have also lost a lot of people here. Your heavenly palace is just a deacon who has died, so they clamour. "


    Many Tianjiao who entered the Tianqing mountains are unwilling to. After all, they have paid a lot of price. Now the heavenly palace has even given them charges to interrogate and torture them.


    Since the appearance of Tiangong, Hao Long''s sense of existence has become very low. No one cares about the death of the young master of the Hao family. Instead, they discuss the cause of the death of a small deacon in Tiangong Fendian. In this way, Hao long is furious and yells: "but a small deacon in Tiangong Fendian, our young master of the Hao family and two golden immortals died in it. They must give me an account."


    "Hum! The little Hao family dare to sign in front of our heavenly palace. I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. " Luo Shaoxian said scornfully.


    This completely stimulated Hao long. Without saying a word, he took out the immortal weapon and rushed to Luo Shaoxian, trying to teach him a lesson.


    Luo Shaoxian didn''t even look at it, but with a wave of his hand, he directly hit Hao long. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Hao long, the master of Luo Jinxian in the Hao family, was beaten by a light blow.


    "Cough!" Hao long covered his chest and protruded several mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale and he said in horror: "I didn''t expect that you are the master of the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian."


    Everyone was surprised. The middle-term masters of Da Luo Jinxian, and all the Da Luo Jinxian of their families were in the early stage. The gap between the early stage and the middle stage was very different. There were so many Tiangong Da Luo Jinxian who plundered the array in the early stage. They were not rivals at all.

 Chapter 2525

    Shaoxian said, "who are all the deacons who are going to kill me again?"


    Everyone looked at each other, because other people didn''t know who this person was except the people in Dayan immortal imperial city. They only saw him before they entered the battle, and then they forgot him.


    "Don''t you want to say, it seems that you don''t pay attention to our heavenly palace at all. All of you must bring back to the temple of heaven in the purple green star region for interrogation." Luo Shaoxian sneered and looked at everyone in front of him with disdain.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and he kept calculating what he was thinking. Was Luo Shaoxian really going out for the Tiangong deacon? Or they want to take all the people back to the Tiangong sub hall, and then further rob the Jade King beads.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong understood the plan of Tiangong, and immediately quietly said to Yanchen and Yanfeng elder: "now the focus of the matter is still on the Jade King bead. I will give the Jade King bead to elder Yanfeng and take the Jade King bead back, and the plan of the heavenly palace will be lost."


    Yanchen immediately understood and said in a loud voice: "the elders outside the mountains did not enter the mountains. The disappearance of Tiangong deacon has nothing to do with them. We should let these great Luo Jinxian leave. All the people who enter the Tianqing mountains go to Tiangong sub hall for interrogation."


    "What are you and what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Luo Shaoxian disdains a face, hit straight at Yan Chen chest.


    At this moment, the burning wind immediately put the magic weapon in front of him, blocked this move, and said darkly: "does immortal Luo mean that all of us, including the big Luo Jinxian outside the mountain range, will be brought into the temple of heaven for interrogation?"


    This question of inflamed wind asked other big Luo Jinxian''s questions. Everyone watched Luo Shaoxian return to this question.


    "Yes, all of you, including the Trollius!" Luo Shaoxian is dismissive.


    Everyone was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Tiangong was so rampant that they were not afraid of other Jinxian masters and the forces behind them.


    "Is it too much for the heavenly palace to do this?"


    "Yes! Why does Tiangong do this? "


    They were not willing to be overbearing, but there was no way.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked when he heard Luo Shaoxian''s words. When he heard master Qu RuoHeng say how tyrannical the heavenly palace was, he didn''t really have a deep feeling, that is, the way deacon Zhu of Tiangong branch hall did.


    Now I see Luo Shaoxian dare to say in front of all the big Luo Jinxian in the Xiandi city that they should be brought into the Tiangong sub hall for interrogation, and they are not afraid of the forces represented by these people behind them. This shows the strength of the heavenly palace.


    "This is the order of the emperor of the heavenly palace. If a deacon of the heavenly palace dies here, our heavenly palace will not give up and we must pursue it to the end." Luo Shaoxian looked at the crowd with a smile.


    The order of emperor Tiangong?


    Zhou Zhongxin thought that if you snatch yuwangzhu, there would be no such thing. But after squatting for a long time, you didn''t see yuwangzhu at all. If you didn''t kill deacon Zhu, you might also kill other deacons, and then you can take everyone into Tiangong sub hall by the order of Tiangong emperor.


    Other families have their own ideas. Nie Cheng has been trying to stir up the water. He hopes that he can move the situation back with the help of the heavenly palace. Even if he can''t, he can go back and explain.


    Hao long knows that Hao Qijun is dead, so the murderer must be among them. He also needs to find a way to borrow from others. After the attack, he can finish his surface work and go back to admit his mistake to Nie Xiandi. This may have been uncovered.


    Other families did not dare to offend the heavenly palace, and the last part of the people agreed to follow them to the temple.


    Yan Feng took the experts of all the families in the great burning immortal imperial city to protect Zhou Zhonghe''s Jade King beads, and went to the temple of heaven.


    When the party came to the sub Hall of Ziqing star region, the other star domain family''s big Luo Jinxian''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, Tiangong made such a complete preparation, which was premeditated.


    "The temple of heaven is really deceiving people too much. I''m afraid they have already made complete preparations," Yanfeng said in a low voice


    "Uncle. What''s going on? " Yanchen accidentally calls Yanfeng uncle.


    Yan Feng stares Yan Chen an eye, and Yan Chen a Wu mouth, the heart knows oneself to say to leak.


    "How many times have I told you not to call me uncle in front of outsiders. Do you hear me? "


    "I see!"


    Zhou Zhongyi Leng, no wonder the boy Yanchen said to himself that he could mobilize all the Dara Jinxian who came to the imperial city of Dayan immortal. It turned out that there was such a relationship.


    Looking at Yan Chen embarrassed standing there, Zhou Zhong immediately asked, "elder Yan, what did you mean by that remark just now?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, a meritorious official who was looking for Jade King pearl, Yan Feng''s face softened down and explained, "look, the one standing on the left and right outside the hall is the master of the early stage of Dara Jinxian. I''m sure that many experts have been transferred here, and the middle stage of daruo Jinxian stands on both sides of the hall."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong, Yan Chen and Xia Ziyi''s faces turn pale. Unexpectedly, the heavenly palace has arranged so many masters. I''m afraid they are transferred from other star regions.Then heard the burning wind said: "see the top of the middle of the empty chair, there are three chairs on both sides, sitting on the top is the master of the later stage of the big Luo Jinxian."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong clenched his hands and felt a little nervous. Now the Jade King bead has become a hot potato. He will definitely discuss the Jade King Pearl''s ownership in a short time, so he will be exposed to the public.


    "Uncle, elder Yan, so that means that the chair in the middle will be the arrival of a celestial God?"


    "Stupid, the purple green star domain can''t tolerate so many immortal emperors coming. It can only be the heavenly palace master at the peak of Dalao Jinxian." Yan Feng speechless looked at Yan Chen, and looked at Zhou Zhong, in the heart only sighs, this gap is some too big. Fortunately, Yanchen is a good friend with this Qu family.


    After this event, the Qu family will surely be able to go one step further, and Yan Chen is also considered to have some friendship with the Qu family.


    Zhou Zhong just heard that the Immortal Emperor might come back and was shocked. Then the elder Yanfeng''s explanation made him feel relieved. He was so nervous that he forgot his common sense. But fortunately, the Immortal Emperor will not appear here. As long as he does not show his horse''s feet, Dara Jinxian can not see his real identity.


    At this time, one of the three leaders said, "please wait a moment. We need to wait for Jiang Qingyun, who is in charge of the Tiangong sub hall in Taiqing star region, to be present."


    Hearing this, Yan Feng and other family members of Da Luo Jinxian''s face changed, and instantly took a breath of cold air, while other disciples of Jinxian realm didn''t know what was going on.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with Jiang Qingyun, the person in charge of Tiangong sub hall in Taiqing Xingyu?" Yan Chen hears the inspiratory sound of the scene, and asks in a hurry, even forgetting not to call uncle.

 Chapter 2526

    But Yanfeng didn''t care about Yanchen''s slip of tongue, and said with some trepidation: "Taiqing star region is a medium-sized star domain, which has many Xiandi cities. Unlike our Chiyang star region, there are only two Xiandi cities, Yan Family and Hao family."


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to hear that the Taiqing star region was so large, and there were many Xiandi cities in it. I thought that the Chiyang star region was relatively large, and the Taiqing star domain was even larger.


    "There are many Tiangong sub halls in Taiqing star region, but the one who is in charge of these Tiangong sub halls is a Xiandi city belonging to Tiangong, and this Jiang Qingyun is only a person in charge, but don''t underestimate him. He has the highest cultivation of Daluo Jinxian."


    "The peak of Daluo Jinxian?" Yan Chen and Zhou Zhong were stunned and didn''t expect to come to such an expert. But looking at Yan Feng''s expression, he still has words to finish.


    Yan Feng had to be fascinated and bitterly said: "the most famous thing about Jiang Qingyun is that he will become the next celestial emperor. It''s only one step away from the realm of Xiandi. "


    Other people around also heard Yan Feng''s words, and they were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qingyun was so strong that once he became an Immortal Emperor, he could build an Immortal Emperor city. In this way, there would be two heavenly palaces in Taiqing Xingyu, which would cause great pressure on other immortal emperors.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the first seat of the main hall, and all the people in the heavenly palace immediately cheered: "welcome to immortal Jiang in the heavenly palace."


    The voice was so loud that it made the experts in other star regions tremble with fear. They didn''t expect to see a master who was going to become the Immortal Emperor.


    Jiang Qingyun has a young face, similar to the age of Yanfeng. Although immortals always have skills, it is rare for such a young master to reach the peak of daruo Jinxian.


    At this time, Jiang Qingyun looked at the people at the bottom. He didn''t feel happy or sad in his eyes. He didn''t care. He looked at the people. Everyone felt watched.


    Yanfeng immediately walked forward, bowed and said: "Yanfeng, the elder of Yanjia family in the great Yanxian Imperial City, brought all his disciples to see Mr. Jiang."


    After the burning wind, the big Luo Jinxian and all the golden immortals bowed down immediately.


    Other families have also returned to their gods and learned how to salute. At this time, Jiang Qingyun raised his hand and said, "you are welcome! Please come in, Yan Xiu of Yan Family and Hao mu of Hao family! "


    One of them is Yan Xiu of the Yan family. Zhou Zhong knows from Yan Chen''s expression that this Yan Xiu is also an expert. It seems that he should be in the later stage of Da Luo Jin Xian, because if you send the master in the middle stage of Da Luo Jin Xian, he is not qualified to come here to discuss matters.


    Another Hao family, Hao mu, is also a master in the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t be hurt!" Yan Xiu and Hao Mu clasped their fists.


    "Well, you two! We''ll wait a little longer, and all the big families will come one after another. " Jiang Qingyun said confidently.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he understood why Yanchen was so strong, but Yanfeng didn''t care to come to this temple. It turned out that emperor Dayan sent Dara Jinxian, and the later Yan Xiu followed.


    And Hao long is so arrogant. I''m afraid that he knew that the Red Emperor had made plans.


    After waiting for a while, we came to the late masters of Daluo Jinxian from different families.


    "Since the people are almost here, let''s start to discuss. I want to ask how deacon Zhu of Tiangong sub Hall of Dayan immortal died?" Jiang Qingyun first opened his mouth to make a difficult decision and held everyone accountable with an excuse.


    "It''s not easy, that''s the one who was killed while fighting for the Jade King Pearl! Our Hao family is dead, Hao Qijun and the two golden immortal peaks. I want to calculate that. " Hao Mu is not polite and gives his own answer directly.


    "Fighting for the Jade King pearl is bound to cause casualties, which is inevitable. I think all families have losses, not only your Tiangong family." Yan Xiu also echoed. Now he already knew that Jade Wang Zhu was in his own hands. Of course, he wanted to keep them.


    "Ha ha! The deacon of Tiangong is dead, and you are so evasive. But according to the rules of our heavenly palace, we have to find out the casualties of every Tiangong disciple, so these Tiangong disciples must stay for trial. " Jiang Qingyun has already seen their intention to let this matter go, but Tiangong wants to take this opportunity to get to know the details of each big family and get the Jade King pearl he wants most.


    There are people in other families who are against tianmeng. They look at each other and know that these young people can''t be tried, otherwise a lot of things will be exposed.


    "Hum! Your heavenly palace caught these young people just to get Jade King pearls. Why do you pretend? "


    "I think the immortal Jiang Qingyun wants to break through the Immortal Emperor, so he wants to detain all the people and take the Jade King pearl as his own."


    "Why don''t I suggest that the Jade King bead be handed over to our families, and you can interrogate these young people


    After all, these two things are equally important to the heavenly palace.


    Seeing that these families share a common hatred, even the Hao and Nie families don''t want to find out the cause of their disciples'' death, Jiang Qingyun thinks it''s a bit strange. He can''t be so stiff now, but this Jade King pearl must be obtained."What do you think of the ownership of Jade King beads?" Jiang Qingyun raised a sharp question, hoping to attract them to fight.


    "Who is the winner of the challenge, let us take the Jade King''s advice?" Hao Mu said.


    "This is a good proposal. I think it can be used to determine the ownership of Jade King beads." An elder of other star domains said,


    "that''s right, we should go through the challenge arena competition. Whoever can win the final victory will be the Jade King pearl." The elders of other star regions echoed, but they didn''t expect things to turn around here.


    "We, the Nie family, fully agree with this proposal."


    "We agree!"


    "Yes!"


    The proposal of Hao mu, the elder of Hao family in the red immortal city of Dayan star region, has won the approval of the overwhelming majority of people. Yan Chen is very anxious. The Jade King pearl that Chengyang has tried hard to find is publicly contested. With the strength of the people on their side, it is even more difficult to obtain the Jade King pearl.


    Yan Chen wants to question aloud, but Yan Feng''s glare makes him give up, and he has to sulk on one side.


    Yanxiu also knows that this is the means of Tiangong''s Jiang Qingyun to sow discord, but it has to be said that it is very effective. Everyone wants to get yuwangzhu, and Jiang Qingyun''s proposal completely arouses other people''s greed. Regardless of the yuwangzhu found by Chengyang, a disciple of dayanxian imperial city''s Qu family, he says with some indignation, "it is clearly found by our disciples of dayanxian imperial city''s Qu family, Why do we have to decide the ownership of Jade King beads through the challenge arena

 Chapter 2527

    "Ah, brother Yan, that''s not true. This Jade King pearl should be based on virtue. Although you found it in the great immortal Imperial City, everyone has been involved for so long. You should share it!" Hao''s Hao mu, however, said with a smile that the young master of Hao''s family has died, and two golden immortal peaks have died. No matter what, you can''t have a better life in the imperial city of burning immortals.


    "I agree with elder brother Hao. After all, it''s impossible to decide the ownership of Jade King Zhu now. Let the disciples of Jinxian realm compete." Nie bin of the cloud and fog star region interrupted,


    "I think it should be."


    "Agree to the proposal."


    Seeing that other experts in the star realm echoed, Yan Xiu knew that the matter could not be changed, so he made a compromise and said, "well, let''s decide the ownership of Jade King pearl through the contest in the arena, but the people who participated in the test before."


    "Brother Yan, it''s wrong for you to say so." Hao Mu''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile.


    When Yan Xiu heard that his words were refuted, he was very upset. He asked coldly, "brother Hao, why is this wrong? If not, why not?"


    "This time, all of you lost too many young heroes, but you didn''t lose too much. I suggest that each family send a new golden immortal realm to participate in this contest." Hao Mu responded with a smile, not afraid of Yan Xiu''s cannibalism.


    "That''s reasonable. After all, it''s too much to lose here. If you want to compete in the arena, you should send the most elite disciples of your own side. "


    "Yes, I agree with brother Hao''s suggestion."


    Looking at the other star domain experts echoing, Yan Xiu knew it was not good. Unexpectedly, he proposed to send new experts into the challenge arena. Yan Xiu immediately understood that the challenge arena competition had been decided. He looked up at Jiang Qingyun with a smile on his face and said, "Jiang Qingyun, you old fox, how could you be like this Easily separated all of us, the first person under the heavenly palace and Immortal Emperor.


    Seeing that the tone of the challenge arena had been set, Jiang Qingyun stood up and said, "this time, our heavenly palace has lost a lot of manpower, and we have also entered the Tianqing mountains to search for a mission, so we can send people to participate in the contest.


    As soon as he said this, the big guys were stunned. Unexpectedly, there were backers in Tiangong, and they were waiting for them. Now that they have agreed to compete in the arena and send new experts in the golden immortal realm, it is difficult to refute the proposal of Tiangong.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they were caught by the Tiangong loophole.


    "What? Our heavenly palace has also lost its staff, so we are not qualified to send people to compete in the arena? " Jiang Qingyun said, and then stood up, a momentum to frighten people, at the same time, the array in the temple of heaven has begun to move.


    At that time, the Deacon Zhu in the middle of Jinxian used this array to suppress his own ability. Now, Jiang Qingyun, who is the peak of Daluo Jinxian, really starts to fight and everyone will die here.


    The faces of these people in the star region changed. Hao Mu had to come forward and say, "of course, the heavenly palace can send someone over. It''s totally reasonable. I hope Mr. Jiang will not be angry. "


    "That''s right!" Jiang Qingyun stopped his momentum and said with a kind face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    People touched the cold sweat on their heads, and they could not help but scold. The heavenly palace is really more and more excessive.


    Yan Xiu was also depressed. He got the Jade King pearl, but there were so many branches. Now it''s OK. It''s going to be a competition among people. Now we need to take advantage of this opportunity to gain some benefits. Otherwise, it''s very bad for Dayan Xiandi City, Yan Family and himself. When he comes to negotiate, he can achieve such a result. It''s a shame to talk about it ¡£


    Seeing the helpless and contented appearance of the crowd, Yan Xiu said in a loud voice, "since this matter has been settled, the Jade King bead will be kept by the Qu family Chengyang first, which will be beneficial to all of us."


    "Why should a little golden fairy keep it?" Hao Muxian objected. After all, in his eyes, the little Jinxian was like an ant in the early days, so he could easily crush him to death.


    "Who should keep it?" Yan Xiu coldly asks a way, two eyes stare at Hao Mu to say.


    "Of course it''s me..." before Hao Mu finished, he realized that he had said something wrong. If Hao Mu said that he would keep it, it would be a new round of debate.


    He turned his head to Zhou Zhong in the crowd and asked, "who do you think should be kept by Qu family Chengyang?"


    Zhou Zhong hid in the crowd and didn''t want people to see him, but Hao Mu''s naming made him completely exposed in front of the public, and he could not help scolding Hao mu, a bastard.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong knew that things could not be changed, and he had to show an attitude to whom the Jade King bead should be kept.


    "I think it''s up to me." Zhou Zhong said with a mysterious smile.


    "What makes you a little golden fairy keep it?" Jiang Qingyun originally thought that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty would propose to give it to the heavenly palace for safekeeping. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give it to the heavenly palace."I found it first," Chou chuckled. "I found it. According to the previous agreement of the Immortal Emperor, whoever found it was the one who got it. As a result, you Tiangong broke the rules and took the lead to enter the Tianqing mountains. You also had to take the disciples of all the families and bring them here to torture. Is your Tiangong just acting like this? Are the fairies the only one in your heavenly palace? Are the other fairies your slaves


    Jiang Qingyun was stunned by the words of Zhou Zhong. No one ever dared to despise them so much, and no one ever yelled out in front of him.


    But the elders of the anti tianmeng remembered that what they needed to deal with was the heavenly palace, and someone immediately agreed: "I think this is true. Master Jiang, calm down


    "That''s right! Now it''s your heavenly palace that''s responsible for this. It''s also said that in order to avenge your deacon, it''s been working for a long time. It''s all for Jade King Zhu! "


    "Now that things have come to this point, don''t worry too much about it. Chengyang is still a child! Don''t worry about him so much. "


    Jiang Qingyun was angry, but he couldn''t punish Cheng Yang, so he got a bad reputation.


    "Ten days later, there will be a big competition in the arena!" With that, Jiang Qingyun walked away with an ugly face.


    Zhou Zhong knew that the scene just now offended Jiang Qingyun, but he was not worried about many debts. Now Tiangong did not dare to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Judging from the good words of the great Luo Jinxian, the world has been suffering for a long time.


    According to the arrangement of the heavenly palace, Zhou Zhong lived in the heavenly palace. During these ten days, Zhou Zhong had been quietly consolidating his accomplishments, stabilizing his accomplishments in the middle of the golden immortal period, and then he studied the glacier immortal sword to further develop his profound meaning.


    But the most important thing is that the middle of the week made a secret weapon with the help of Jade King beads, which will have a magical effect when Dabi comes.

 Chapter 2528

    The tenth day finally arrived, and all the people gathered in the temple of Ziqing.


    Jiang Qingyun, who was sitting directly above, said: "this challenge arena competition adopts the wheel fight. Whoever wants to get the bead can go up and win the opponent, and then guard the bead to meet all the challengers."


    Yan Xiu, Hao Mu and other people immediately felt that they were not right. How could they be different from what they thought.


    Hao Mu said straightforwardly, "shouldn''t this competition be a one-on-one contest between our own masters, and then determine the final winner, and then get the Jade King pearl?"


    "Hum!" Jiang Qingyun sneered, "of course not. Last time we didn''t say how to have a competition? Then let''s do it according to the way of fighting. "


    At this time, the experts in the major star regions finally realized that they had been trapped by Tiangong again. According to the previous one-to-one competition, if all the families join hands, they are completely sure to send the Tiangong experts out. The final winner must be the people of the major families. I didn''t expect that Tiangong would make the situation change.


    Now it doesn''t matter how to say it. As the only one on the scene, Luo Jinxian''s words determine the way of the game.


    Zhou Zhong, Yan Chen and Xia Ziyi saw this scene below, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "I''m afraid that''s what I thought last time in the temple of Tiangong sub hall. Whether it''s mentioned or not, it will be carried out in such a form." Zhou center is very clear about the idea of Tiangong and Jiang Qingyun, that is, they must get Jade King beads, which is a huge promotion for Jiang Qingyun and Tiangong.


    "Tiangong is despicable and overbearing. I''ve seen a lot of people, and I''m not surprised." Yan Chen skimmed his mouth and disdained Tiangong''s behavior in his heart.


    But Xia Ziyi looked at Zhou Zhong very worried and said, "do you have to play this time?"


    Zhou nodded his head and said, "I must play. After all, if I don''t play, I will only make people look down on our great burning immortal city and say that Jade King pearls are not right."


    "It doesn''t matter to play, but you can''t play so early. You need to wait. And you are the owner of yuwangzhu, so you can play at the end." Yan Chen suggested.


    Looking at their concern, Zhou Zhong was moved and said, "don''t worry, I''d better be fully prepared."


    At the same time, Zhou found that there are many masters with the same idea, do not want to go up too early to expose their own strength and loss of their immortal power.


    The referee was Luo Shaoxian, who led the team around everyone in Tianqing mountains. He came onto the stage and read out the competition rules: "the competition rules are very simple. If the defender wins ten games in a row, he can announce that he has won the Jade King pearl."


    When people hear this rule, they look at each other in their hearts, which shows that the first person is more unfavorable. Once the person wins ten games, there will be people who will challenge until they are defeated.


    Luo Shaoxian said to the Tianjiao people in the golden immortal realm: "who wants to be the first one to come to the stage now?"


    The following people in Jinxian realm have been instructed to let some later disciples of Jinxian go to explore the way, mainly to test the strength of other families, and it is also a consumption strategy.


    One person flew to the arena from the crowd, while another flew to the arena. The contest began.


    The results of the competition among the first few people were very fast. After all, everyone used their full strength as soon as they came up. Few of them could win three games in a row and were beaten down.


    Now all sides are consuming each other''s fighting power. At this time, one of the young disciples of Tiangong stood up and flew to the stage. He sneered at the light disciples for many years and said, "your big families are so evil minded that they don''t send their own top experts. Do you think you can really get the Jade King pearl if you keep your strength? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Then he gave a gift and said, "Jia Zhenren came to learn." Take out the most representative immortal tool in Tiangong, Tianjian!


    However, the golden immortal who sits at the bottom of the family does not care. The most important thing is to win the final victory. As for the means and tactics in the middle, they can be ignored.


    "Pa!"


    There was a broken voice on the stage, only to see Jia Zhenren with a sword light, and his opponent''s defense spirit was broken.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong nodded in his heart. The lower level of celestial sword was really powerful. Just one sword easily broke the opponent''s defense spirit weapon. Now it becomes meaningless to go to Jinxian later stage, and it can''t hold on to a move.


    Jia Zhenren''s magic weapon and realm are completely on the opposite end. If he takes out the trident of the sea god in his hand, he can easily resist the sword. If he changes to a glacier sword, he needs to be careful.


    Only at this time, the peak of Jinxian in other families could not sit still. The peak of Jinxian of Nie family flew up.


    Two people you come to me to fight a few rounds, Jia Zhenren used a sword: destroy! The master of the Nie family was beaten by a sword. At this time, they realized that they were both the peak of Jinxian, but the gap between them was also visible to the naked eye.


    When other family masters see this, they know that this person is a master, so they can''t wait any longer.After all, I had seen Zhou Zhenfeng''s move in the middle of tianmie, but I didn''t know how to do it in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    However, Jia Zhenren''s Tianjian: Mie, why is it so similar to that of the master of Da Luo Jinxian? Maybe he has already quickly advanced to the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    At this time, four more Jinxian peak disciples went up and lost the battle. All of them solved their opponents in ten moves, which made other disciples in an uproar. The young disciples of Tiangong cheered every time they saw that a golden immortal peak master was defeated.


    "Brother Jia, come on!"


    "Let the disciples of other Xingyu families have a look at the power of our heavenly palace!"


    "These families are more and more shameless now. At that time, in the Tianqing mountains, they always wanted to kill me!"


    "What is that? There is a deacon in our heavenly palace. I''m afraid that he has been poisoned


    Jia Zhenren stood up with his sword, looked at the experts of other families with contempt, and said insidiously: "at ordinary times, you family members all say how strong you are, but I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. The genius of the younger generation is a joke. "


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed Jia Zhenren. His breath was calm and his Xianli was still abundant. After several battles, there was no consumption at all. He said in his heart: it''s rare that Jia Zhenren is so strong, but why does he always feel strange.


    "It''s a big tone. I''ll meet you." Only one person flew to the stage, but Zhou Zhongyi could see that he could not beat Jia Zhenren.


    Sure enough, he insisted on a hundred moves and lost to Jia Zhenren. This is the sixth person.


    Zhou Zhong thought that he should be on the top at the moment, but he saw that Wu Yuntian, the genius of the Wu family, wanted to go up, but he was taken to the stage by others, and his face was a little ugly.

 Chapter 2529

    At the same time, three experts went up, but they were all defeated by Jia Zhenren. When Zhou Zhong saw this situation, he felt that something was wrong. He was surprised. Since all the great Luo Jinxian had Tiangong''s traitors, I''m afraid they also had Tiangong''s traitors.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and his mind was really insidious and despicable. He wanted to use this method to directly play ten winning games and declare victory directly.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to wait any more. He immediately stood up and said, "let me do it this time."


    Jia Zhenren''s eyes changed, then returned to normal, disdained to say: "by you? How can a golden immortal fight me. Let''s leave the opportunity to others! "


    "Just because I am the holder of Jade King pearl." Zhou Zhong said word by word.


    Hearing this reason, Jia Zhenren had no excuse to stop Zhou Zhong from coming to power. On second thought, this man was in the early days of Jinxian, and he was fully confident of victory.


    Zhou Zhongfei went to the arena, took out the glacier sword, pointed at Jia Zhenren with the sword and said, "let''s start!"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Luo Shaoxian, who was in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, sneered in his heart: This Chengyang actually wants to win Jia Zhenren. It''s really wishful thinking, but he says in a positive way: "Jia Zhenren''s 10th game, the game officially begins!"


    "Sky Sword: destroy!"


    I saw a sword light from Jia Zhenren''s sky sword, straight to Zhou Zhong''s face.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    Zhou Zhong did not hurry up and immediately hit the back hand. He saw an ice sword appeared out of thin air, braved the cold, and rushed directly to the light of the sky sword.


    "Tear


    Zhou Zhong''s frozen sword was smashed by Jia Zhenren''s sword light, which made Zhou Zhong''s face change greatly. According to his own expectation, this move should be matched.


    However, the sword''s power did not diminish, and it rushed straight over. Zhou Zhong immediately used the dragon to escape.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt another sword behind him blocking his way. This was the old trick of those people in Tiangong, and he was making a great deal of noise.


    Zhou Zhong immediately gave full play to the mystery of water, "mystery of water: ice!"


    The glacier sword and armor on the body had a wonderful change. The sword body of the glacier fairy sword was blessed by the meaning of the mystery, flashing cold light, but the Ice Armor suddenly appeared and directly covered the whole body of Zhou Zhong, forming a perfect armor. The sword should be broken with Zhou Zhenjia.


    Then he turned and cleaved to the sky sword behind him.


    "Pa!"


    The sky sword behind him broke and disappeared into the air. Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. At this time, a sword struck Zhou Zhong''s right shoulder, and Zhou Zhong immediately flew to the left. At the same time, the glacier fairy sword in his hand waved continuously to prevent Jia Zhenren from entering the attack.


    After flying to the edge of the challenge arena, Zhou Zhong finally had a chance to breathe. He had made a mistake just now. He had expected that the strategy had been discovered by others, so he used two sword lights to confuse himself.


    But the most important thing is that Jia Zhenren is not a golden immortal realm, because the two sword lights just now are the strength of daruo Jinxian in the early stage, which is the same as Qu Feng''s.


    I remember that Zhou Zhong used the axe to spell it. Now I am in the middle stage of Jinxian. I need to use the trident of the sea god to fight. But I can''t use these two magic weapons in this kind of scene.


    Jia Zhenren, a fake real person.


    Tiangong is really a good schemer. It even arranged for a master of the golden immortal to participate in the competition. No one in the realm of Jinxian could win. I''m afraid that there is only one kind of spirit that can be seen in the presence of Jiang Jinyun, who is also a great immortal.


    At this time, Zhou finally realized how despicable the heavenly palace was.


    Fortunately, I have understood the water meaning of some glacier God Mo glacier. I should be able to fight with each other. But if I don''t use the sky axe and the sea god Trident, I''m very unlikely to win.


    "I didn''t expect you to block it. The immortal sword and the immortal armor in your hand are really good treasures. The sword that connects the sky sword is not hurt, but the immortal armor can''t resist my strength." Jia Zhenren said with a smile, "you should know the gap between the peak of Jinxian and the early stage of Jinxian. It''s not right. What you just said means that you should be in the middle stage of Jinxian."


    Other family disciples were shocked by the fight just now. Cheng Yang caught Jia Zhenren''s attack, and there was no sign of defeat.


    And Jia Zhenren clearly pointed out that Zhou Zhong was actually the middle of Jinxian period, which surprised many people.


    "Sky Sword: silence!"


    Jia Zhenren didn''t care that he cheated the small with the big one. He directly used the unique skill of Tianjian Jue. An invisible Qi machine was sent out from the sky sword and gently waved several swords.


    Zhou immediately felt his scalp numb, but he couldn''t see where the sword Qi came from. He had to use a new skill immediately.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    Zhou Zhong''s body is completely hidden in the mist, which makes the invisible sword Qi unable to attack Zhou Zhong. At the same time, the mist also drowns Jia Zhenren.


    "The mystery of water: water mist? This move is really good, "Jia Zhenren looked at the mist drowning himself with disdain, and his face was even more ironic," but it''s useless. ""The mystery of fire: burning the sky!"


    A raging flame rose into the sky and wrapped up the water mist. In the fire, the water mist slowly shrank.


    "I think you should admit defeat as soon as possible. There is a huge gap between you and me. You can''t win me at all." Jia Zhenren arrogantly laughed.


    When Xia Ziyi saw the fire, her face was burned by the flame and her hair was dry. She was very anxious. In the middle of the week, she couldn''t surrender. She couldn''t expose your identity here.


    "This Jia Zhenren is really not simple. His understanding of the profound meaning of fire has reached this level." Yan Chen also understands the profound meaning of fire. It is obvious that Jia Zhenren has a very high understanding of the profound meaning, such a hot flame.


    "How is Xia Ziyi anxious about the fire?"


    "The profound meaning of fire is almost the same as that of my uncle yanfengyan, or even higher. Jia Zhenren now displays the profound meaning of fire, so relaxed, there is no pressure at all. " Yanchen patiently explained, and then also said his own question, "how can a golden immortal peak exert the mystery of fire which is stronger than the golden immortal in the early days?"


    The other masters saw this competition in their hearts and thought with fear that they were not rashly going to the contest, otherwise they would be in the dilemma of Chengyang.


    Week hidden in the mist, some anxious heart, immediately thinking about the means now.


    Kaitian axe and Haishen trident can''t be used. The spirit of the five elements is not fully integrated, and it''s easy to be recognized by the disciples of the Qu family. Which magic weapon should we use?

 Chapter 2530

    At this time, Zhou Zhong thought of his previously used fantasy technique, which is difficult to prevent. Think of here, immediately use water mist to wrap his body, directly out of the ring of fire.


    "Good come!" Jia Zhenren splits another sword light to Zhou Zhong. He sees that Zhou Zhong turns into a water mist. He is surprised and suddenly realizes that there is something wrong behind him.


    "The art of dreaming!"


    Zhou Zhong quietly came to Jia Zhenren''s back. When he was unprepared and looked back at himself, he immediately used the magic of fantasy.


    "Ha ha! Cheng Yang is so fantastic that he wants to defeat elder martial brother Jia with the magic of fantasy. It''s so funny. "


    "Elder martial brother Jia is a dreamer. He is really beyond his ability."


    Jiang Qingyun sat at the top of the table, smiling at Zhou Zhong''s performance of the magic of dreams. He looked as if he could win a victory. When he thought of the Jade King pearl, Jiang Qingyun was even more enthusiastic.


    In the dream, Zhou Zhong looked at Jia Zhenren''s face with a look of irony.


    "It seems that you don''t know. I''m a dreamer myself. You''re playing this in front of my eyes. It seems that you''ve lost your head. I''ll play with you Jia Zhenren shook his head and sighed.


    Zhou was surprised, but now it has been used, in addition to this method, there is no other way to win Jia Zhenren.


    "Water overflows the golden mountain!"


    Zhou Zhong said in a low voice. Suddenly, the dream was filled with water. It was like a huge wave rushing towards Jia Zhenren.


    But Jia Zhenren stood in the same place and yelled: "I am a fire immortal!"


    Jia Zhenren was transformed into a burning man, and his body was in a big fire. He dried the water which was transformed from Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing here, Zhou Zhong had to change his moves again, but Jia Zhenren was not frightened by the power in front of him, and immediately gave his own solution.


    Vaguely, Zhou Zhong was suppressed by Jia Zhenren, and even nearly hurt himself.


    Zhou Zhong saw this situation and secretly said in his heart that he must find a way to turn out a very powerful thing in order to defeat Jia Zhenren.


    After all, I haven''t seen much in the outer airspace, so I can''t suppress Jia Zhenren.


    In the middle of the week, Jia Zhenren said with a smile: "I thought you had any ability to break the tianqingshan array, but I didn''t think it was nothing. It seems that you are lucky to break the array. I don''t need you to know less. "


    Jia Zhenren''s words fully awakened Zhou Zhong that he could conjure up the strange Qi mechanism of the array. This Qi machine was very strange and made people in a state of being possessed by the devil.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know if this method is effective or not, but he can only try it now.


    "Is it? So how about you come and learn my magic After Zhou Zhong made up his mind, he looked at Jia Zhenren and said with a smile.


    "Oh, are you so confident? I''d like to see what you can do Jia Zhenren holds his chest in both hands and looks like watching a play.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate. He saw a lot of purple and black strange Qi suddenly appeared in the magic, and the strange Qi quickly filled the whole dream.


    "What kind of gas engine is this?" Jia Zhenren''s look in his eyes has changed. He has never seen this kind of Qi and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised. He just had an idea to create some strange gas engines. Unexpectedly, the purple black gas engine filled the whole space directly.


    Bad, this strange Qi is produced in the immortal himself, the spirit is not clear, can not distinguish between reality and fantasy, that is to go crazy.


    In this dream art, illusions of those strange Qi machines are just in line with the basis of the generation of strange Qi mechanisms. That is to say, there are more and more strange Qi machines, and their situation is very dangerous now. If you inhale too much, you can''t tell the real from the unreal.


    At this time, Zhou saw that Jia Zhenren was just curious about these gas engines and did not make too much precautions.


    "Ah! too bad! I was bitten by the art of dreams. " Zhou Zhong fell to the ground in pain and said in a low voice.


    "Hum! You are too shallow. After several competitions, you can''t hold on. What else can you do now? "


    "Ha! Ha Zhou Zhong lay on the ground panting, shivering all over, "just now I used too many dreamers, which made me a little unconscious. Nothing can be done. "


    With that, the purple and black Qi in the dream suddenly dissipated, and the picture slowly turned into the shape of the challenge arena. Everyone looked at them.


    As a referee, Luo Shaoxian saw Zhou Zhong fall to the ground and immediately announced: "Tiangong, Jia Zhenren, ten wins!"


    Infuriated looking at this scene, Yan Feng stood up to say something, but did not say a word, and sat back.


    Jiang Qingyun, who was the highest level, stood up and laughed: "according to our agreement, the winner will get the Jade King pearl. Then please ask the disciple of the Qu family to hand over the Jade King pearl."


    All of a sudden, people whispered. Some people were unwilling to see Zhou Zhong, while others looked at Zhou Zhong with hatred. They blamed him for wasting his last chance.Jia Zhenren was very excited when he saw the performance of all the people. He didn''t expect that his magic could have such a wonderful effect. He turned his head to Zhou Zhong and said, "give me the Jade King bead."


    Zhou Zhong lies on the ground, trembling to take out the Jade King bead from the space ring. His eyes are full of reluctant eyes. He holds the Jade King pearl in his left hand, and gives it to Jia Zhenren reluctantly.


    Jia Zhenren, as the winner, could understand Zhou Zhong''s mood and snatched Jade Wang Zhu from Zhou Zhong''s hand. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Jia Zhenzhu turns the purple jade into a fake ball. It''s not for the sake of testing the purple jade.


    "Is this?" Jia Zhenren exclaimed.


    And Zhou Zhongyi stood up from the ground and said with a loud and unrestrained smile: "I''ve been cheated at last!"


    "Cheated?" As soon as Jia Zhenren''s face changed, he saw that Zhou Zhong''s scene had changed back into a dream. Then he realized that he had been deceived and yelled angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou said with a grin: "these strange Qi machines can make people crazy. I knew that they were not fake, but from me."


    "Run into the devil," Jia Zhenren heard the word, immediately mobilized his own immortal power, but found that his immortal power was polluted by the strange Qi, and could not mobilize it. He said, "why don''t you have something?"


    Zhou Zhongying said with a smile: "that''s because I have Jade King beads on me. With the help of Jade King beads, these strange Qi machines have no effect on me. When I fell down, I was disillusioned again, but you were affected by the strange Qi. You didn''t distinguish between the real and the unreal, so you had already lost at that time


    "You Jia Zhenren looked flustered and saw that Zhou Zhong was getting closer and closer. "You can''t kill me. I''m from heaven."

 Chapter 2531

    "I know you''re from heaven, and I know you''re a golden immortal, not a golden immortal." Zhou Zhong went to Jia Zhenren and saw the purple and black patterns on Jia Zhenren''s face. He turned into a knife and killed Jia Zhenren directly.


    Suddenly, the scene changed, I saw that they finally returned to reality, while Jia Zhenren was already in the arena.


    Luo Shaoxian immediately flew to Jia Zhenren and shook his head at Jiang Qingyun.


    Jiang Qingyun''s face turned blue, his hand swung, and the teacup fell to the ground.


    "How could it be? Elder martial brother Jia Zhenren has lost? "


    "Why


    "Elder martial brother Jia is not..." someone was reminded before saying it.


    "Hello! Elder martial brother Jia is the peak of Jinxian. "


    More people from Tiangong, who knew the inside story, whispered: "isn''t senior brother Jia luojinxian?"? Why did you lose to a little golden fairy


    "Don''t say it. It''s not easy to discuss it in public now."


    The scene in front of me shocked the experts of other families. I didn''t expect that Chengyang could beat the top master of Jinxian. It seems that his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Luo Shaoxian also returned to his senses and took a hard look at Zhou Zhong, but it was hard to say anything in the public.


    Had to ask: "who else want to challenge?"


    Before the words fell, Wu Yuntian of the Wu family in the imperial city of Dayan County flew up and said, "I''m here to learn the skill of the qujia Chengyang."


    "Wu Yuntian, what do you want to do?" Yan Chen saw Zhou Zhong win Tiangong Jia Zhenren, thinking that this game has finally won, but Wu Yuntian''s initiative, let him very unhappy.


    "Young master Yan, of course, it''s a contest in the arena. Can master Yan stop me from playing the arena?" Pick up the clouds.


    Yan Chen is also not easy to say what, eyes full of kill idea.


    And Zhou Zhong just stood waiting and said, "please enlighten me."


    "As I said before, I will come to take your life and harvest Jade King pearls by the way, and don''t think that I will enter into your dream art, and will not despise you to become Yang." When Wu Yuntian finished, he took out his magic weapon and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Competition begins!" Luo Shaoxian said again.


    Wu Yuntian was not polite. He directly took out his inferior immortal utensil and said, "this is my favorite celestial spirit bottle. Please give me your advice." After that, he threw the spirit bottle into the sky,


    "the spirit dances in disorder!"


    I saw the mouth of the bottle opened, and there were many spirits of monsters. Those monsters had their own magical powers, and each monster could release its instinctive powers to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou didn''t expect Wu Yuntian to be so straightforward. He only said two words when he met, and then he started to do it. It seems that the scene that he defeated Jia Zhenren just now made him very cautious and did not dare to make any mistakes.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately took out his glacier sword.


    "The ice sword flies together!"


    Countless ice swords appeared around Zhou, immediately blocking the attacks of these monsters. The sound of collision can be heard all the time, but the ice sword which is not available in the middle of the week can''t break through the attack range of those monsters.


    "These monsters are intelligent and can deal with them calmly according to your attack. It''s not so easy to play tricks in front of them." Wu Yuntian carefully observed the situation on the field and said slowly.


    When Yanchen saw that Zhouzhong was suppressed by the attacks of these monsters, he was very worried and couldn''t help yelling and scolding: "this Wu family is really nothing. It''s clear that Chengyang has won. As long as we don''t challenge, other people may not go up, so Chengyang can win. The Wu family is really shameless. "


    He turned to ask the people around him and said, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "I haven''t been in the Wu family for a long time. I don''t know about it!" The anxious color on Xia Ziyi''s face is very serious, but not long after she joined the Wu family, she can''t give an answer.


    At this time, a Jinxian peak master of the Qu family said: "this Wu Yuntian is the first person under Luo Jinxian of the Qu family. He has made such a big name with tianhun bottle. I think master Yan must have heard of this person."


    "I know that. I want to know what''s going on with the spirit bottle?" But Yan Chen wants to know how the spirit bottle is a matter of fact, "why there are so many monsters and immortal beasts, but also have the spirit?"


    The Jinxian peak of the Qu family said: "this spirit bottle can be regarded as a treasure of the Wu family. It can kill monsters or immortal beasts, absorb their souls and drive them by itself. Since he got the bottle, he has been flying into the sky, and the scenery is infinite for a time. "


    "Is there such a magic weapon?"


    "It''s unheard of."


    "This magic weapon is so powerful, is there no way to crack it?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "there is no way to solve it."


    Yan Chen a listen, in the heart is very angry, the facial expression looks at the other people of Wu family.


    And Yan Xiu''s eyes are also angry. At this critical moment, the Wu family is out to rob Jade King beads. There is absolutely a problem. He thought to himself, why don''t you go up and defeat Jia Zhenren before the middle of the week? Instead, the middle of the week wins, and Dayan immortal imperial city gets the Jade King pearl. Unexpectedly, one of his own masters jumps out to fight. There is absolutely something wrong with it.Is there any relationship between Wu Yuntian and Tiangong.


    Thinking of this, Yan Xiu quietly looks at Jiang Qingyun. He regains his calm. He doesn''t seem to care about the competition, unlike his anger just now.


    At this time, Yan Xiu wanted to understand what was going on. He couldn''t help but curse. Jiang Qingyun, an old fox, thought about how many spies in Tiangong were still in the Yan family, Qu family, Wu family and other families. Before that, there was a big Luo Jinxian in the star region. All the early masters were the traitors of Tiangong, which directly led to the current situation.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hear the words of the following people in the challenge arena. He only focused on fighting with all kinds of monsters and immortals in front of him.


    "Qu Jia Cheng Yang, today is your day of death, you have no chance to win!" Wu Yuntian saw that Chengyang was slowly unable to support the attack of the spirit body of the immortal beast. He said fiercely, "if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, give me the Jade King pearl, and then decide yourself, you may be able to die a little more comfortable. Otherwise, I will inhale your soul into this heaven soul bottle."


    When Zhou Zhong saw Wu Yuntian with a ferocious face, he was surprised. Why did he look like Zhu Fengyang? Did he say that he was also a traitor of the heavenly palace.


    Spirit bottle?


    They are soul sealing book, soul capturing mirror and soul biting nail.


    So, this is an immortal utensil that appears in the same place, so it is produced by Tiangong.


    Wu Yuntian is actually a traitor of the heavenly palace.


    Heaven soul bottle needs to kill the immortal beast, and then inhale the spirit of the immortal beast into the bottle for sacrifice. Zhou Zhong carefully observed it, and there were only a dozen immortal beasts in total. There was no surplus, and some of them were on the verge of extinction.

 Chapter 2532

    And the book of zhujiafengshen is to control the spirit of the immortal, seal a trace of the spirit of the immortal into the book, and control the immortal by manipulating the soul in the book.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong thought through the joints, and was glad that he had got the Jade King pearl before, so that he could avoid the corrosion of the three immortal utensils of Zhu family. He even allowed himself to combine the three immortal utensils of Zhu family into one in a few days, and became a new top-grade immortal ware.


    Zhou saw Wu Yuntian''s wild smile and sneered in his heart. How long can you still laugh.


    And then from the space ring to extract their own refining of a good piece of fairy, "seal soul list"!


    As soon as this artifact appeared, all the spirits in the sky became uneasy and retreated in fear.


    "What''s your magic weapon?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yuntian was shocked and immediately used the heaven soul bottle in his hand. However, these monsters and immortals didn''t obey the orders and could not help shouting.


    But Zhou Zhong laughed and said mysteriously, "Guess!"


    "All souls in the list!"


    I saw the soul list flying into the air, and all the spirits of demons and immortals were directly sucked into the soul list. In an instant, there was no soul left in the whole challenge arena.


    Wu Yuntian looked at the soul bottle of Zhou Zhong, and suddenly saw several ice swords attacking from all directions. Wu Yuntian was unable to defend himself and was directly knocked out of the arena.


    Jiang Qingyun''s original lighthearted attitude disappeared. Now he only saw the scene with a gloomy face. He couldn''t believe it.


    Yanxiu had been observing Jiang Qingyun for a long time. Seeing this scene, he immediately said, "since the Wu disciples have lost the competition, we should announce the result of the competition immediately."


    Jiang Qingyun stares at Yan Xiu, but Yan Xiu smiles and ignores it.


    As a referee, Luo Shaoxian saw Jiang Qingyun''s hint, so he had to announce: "the great flame immortal Imperial City, Qu jiachengyang won a victory. Who needs to challenge? "


    "Me At this time, a golden immortal came out of the crowd and flew to the center of the challenge arena.


    When Luo Shaoxian announced the beginning of the contest, Zhou Zhong was not polite. He even released the spirits of the monsters and immortals that he had just collected. Without a few mixing, Jin Xianfeng couldn''t support it, so he stepped down and surrendered.


    In this way, he played another eight rounds. All the people who came up were Tianjiao, the peak of Jinxian, but he was no longer the opponent of Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had won ten victories, Yan Xiu said in a loud voice: "now that Qu jiachengyang, the imperial city of Dayan, has won ten victories, then the Jade King beads should belong to him."


    "Yes! We have won ten victories, so this Jade King bead should be our Qu family''s


    "Yes, Tiangong can''t speak, it''s not a word!"


    "Younger martial brother Chengyang is really powerful! As a disciple of the Qu family, I should be proud of him


    Jiang Qingyun hinted that Luo Shaoxian would deal with all this, and Luo Shaoxian could not help saying: "the Jade King bead needs further discussion."


    Yan Xiu clapped the table and roared: "we are the people who have won ten games. Why can''t we decide the ownership of Jade King beads?"


    He immediately turned to the people in Dayan Xiandi city and said, "the people of Dayan Xiandi City listen to orders and protect Chengyang and Jade King beads. Today, we are going to fight for the death net, and we should also take the Jade King beads to leave the temple of heaven."


    Yan Xiu''s roar makes the experts of the great Yan immortal Imperial City surround Zhou Zhong, and the Qu family experts are more careful to guard against other people.


    Xia Ziyi and Yanchen immediately supported Zhou Zhong. They had ten matches just now, which made Zhou Zhong lose some strength. Although they won, they also consumed a lot.


    Jiang Qingyun didn''t expect that Yan Xiu was so angry that he directly declared that he had won ten victories and deserved Jade King pearl. He originally thought that he would drag the great burning immortal city for a while, and then send powerful disciples to solve Zhou Zhong.


    What Luo Shaoxian said just now is indeed a bit too much. It is even more irritating to other people. In Tianqing mountain range, big Luo Jinxian in other star regions has been quite angry with him, and now they have finally got hold of it.


    "The heavenly palace is not a word. It was said that a good ten wins would win the Jade King pearl, but now he is back on his word."


    "So many experts in the star domain are watching. How can we convince the public after the heavenly palace has done this?"


    "Oh, immortal Tiangong Luo, did you mean what you said just now


    "This..." Luo Shaoxian was speechless, but the one above asked him to leave yuwangzhu. He had to stand up and say something, but he didn''t expect to get into trouble.


    Yan Xiu looked down at the crowd and became angry. He turned to Jiang Qingyun and said, "Jiang Xianren, you have the highest realm among the people in Tiangong. Please give me a word."


    Looking at Yan Xiu''s pressing step by step, Jiang Qingyun had to stand up and say, "the winner of the contest is Qu jiachengyang, the imperial city of Dayan. The Jade King bead belongs to him."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang. Let''s go back to Dayan Xiandi city." Yan Xiu immediately said, did not give Jiang Qingyun time to say anything else, directly with all the people to sit on the flying magic weapon, left the purple green star domain Tiangong temple.And Jiang Qingyun wanted to say something, but Yanxiu had already taken people out of here. His action was very fast. Only Jiang Qingyun''s hand was held in the air in embarrassment.


    This scene makes people in other star regions smile. When they see that Tiangong has been ruined, those who oppose tianmeng are also very happy. After all, this jade pearl did not fall into the hands of Tiangong, and Jiang Qingyun will not break through soon, thus relieving the pressure of Tianqing star region.


    This trip has completed the purpose of anti tianmeng, and now, it is to hold the people in the temple until the Dayan Xiandi city and others leave safely.


    Jiang Qingyun watched Yan Xiu lead people to leave, and other star domain masters dragged them here. He was even more angry.


    "Lord Luo, where is it?"


    "What can I do for you, Jiang Xianren?"


    "It''s surprising that someone has defeated the deacon of Tiangong who owns Tianyuan array. This man is very powerful and will not kill like this. I''m afraid deacon Zhu Yaowu knows something inside and tries his best to thoroughly investigate the death of Deacon Zhu Yaowu." Jiang Qingyun squinted and said quietly.


    "Yes


    On the road, Yan Xiu''s magic weapon for controlling flying was opened faster than when he came here. However, many disciples were even more bitter and said in their hearts that they would never do these flying magic weapons controlled by Da Luo Jinxian in the future.


    In less than a day, he returned to the main gate of the city.


    Yan Xiu hurried into the mansion and went to see the emperor. Zhou Zhong and other disciples, who had just disembarked from the flying spirit weapon, were pale. They felt very uncomfortable, while Dara Jinxian was better.


    At this time, a bodyguard came out of the house and announced: "please come into the hall and see the emperor of great inflammation."


    Zhou Zhong and others entered the city Lord''s house together, and then the bodyguards led them into the main hall.

 Chapter 2533

    All the disciples of Jinxian realm marveled at the magnificence and magnificence of the main hall, and there were even profound meanings in it. For Zhou Zhonghe and Xia Ziyi, this was their second time to enter here.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he saw the Dayan Xiandi in the center of the hall, he immediately took out the Jade King pearl from his arms and said, "the younger brother of the Qu family, Chengyang, has fulfilled his mission and brought this Jade King Pearl back to Xiandi."


    The emperor did not look at the Jade King beads, but looked at Zhou Zhong, nodded and said: "good! Good


    A bodyguard took up the jade bead and gave it to the emperor. The emperor took a look at it and put it away. He solemnly said, "pass on my will, and appoint Cheng Yang, a disciple of the Qu family, as marshal of the 18 heavenly soldiers in the city."


    "What? "The 18 marshals of the heavenly army in the great Yanxian imperial city?"


    "It''s a great reward."


    All the people were frightened by the reward. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Emperor gave such a high reward.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t understand the position of the marshal of the 18 heavenly soldiers in Xiandi city. Similarly, Xia Ziyi was stunned when Yan Chen heard the reward. Then he looked at Zhou Zhong who had been in a daze and didn''t respond to the reward. He immediately touched Zhou Zhong''s arm and whispered, "hurry up, thank you!"


    In the week, he returned to God and immediately saluted: "thank you for your reward!"


    The elder of the Qu family and Jinxian Fengfeng of the Qu family are even more smiling. I didn''t expect that the Qu family could get such a reward. It''s God''s help to the Qu family.


    At the same time, the elder of Wu family and Wu Yunliang''s face darkened. They couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t expect to be like this.


    When some people were happy and others were worried, Emperor Dayan said faintly, "everyone else is going to leave. I want to discuss something with Cheng Yang, a disciple of the Qu family."


    Zhou Zhong heard this, and his heart was tight. He knew that his transfiguration could not deceive the Immortal Emperor. Now the emperor sent them away. What did he want to say.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Zhou Zhong kept his head down and didn''t look at the Immortal Emperor. He only heard a voice from the main seat above the main hall. " _i_know_you_are_the_people_wanted_by_the_heavenly_palace_ . "_


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong felt nervous. Some of them wanted to take out the trident of Poseidon and cast their magic to escape, but it was not so easy in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    "But you don''t have to worry. I won''t tell anyone who you are."


    Zhou Zhong looked up at the emperor in surprise. He was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you say it?"


    "Ha ha," said the emperor with a smile. "Why do you say that? Because you are Yan Chen''s friend, you can help him deal with some things. Secondly, your strength is really outstanding and can be used by me."


    "Thank you for your love." Zhou Zhong immediately saluted.


    However, the center of Zhou was very uncomfortable. I always felt that it was strange for an Immortal Emperor to call himself me. However, it''s nothing. In the journey to the west, the Jade Emperor still calls himself "I". Some immortal emperors just want to enjoy the feeling of one person under ten thousand people, so they build their own empires and enjoy their rights. Some fairy emperors like to regard themselves as immortals and just want to cultivate and pursue strong strength.


    "By the way, there''s one thing you need to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhongli raised his head and asked,


    "I want to refine an elixir to help it break through to the middle stage of Xiandi. All the materials are complete, but the last one is missing. This material is now near Xiacheng. I want you to take someone to Xiacheng to find the last one." Xiandi looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "the less you know about this, the better. You will go to Xiacheng in the name of being successful and going home."


    Zhou Zhongyi was stunned and said, "wouldn''t it be better to send someone else?"


    "The contest for Jade King pearls has helped so many people." The Immortal Emperor said solemnly, "the whole people of Dayan Xiandi City, you can take whoever you want. After all, you are the marshal of eighteen heavenly soldiers in Dayan Xiandi city."


    "Chengyang takes orders!" Zhou Zhong still didn''t understand the position of Marshal of the eighteen heavenly soldiers in the great burning immortal imperial city until now. From the expressions of those people just now, we can see that this position is very important. when_zhou_zhong_stepped_down_and_walked_out_of_the_hall_ , _the_elder_of_the_qu_family_and_the_top_disciples_of_jinxian_were_looking_at_themselves_with_enthusiasm_ , _which_made_zhou_zhong_feel_a_little_uncomfortable_ ._


    Zhou finally knew what was the commander-in-chief of the eighteen heavenly soldiers in dayanxian imperial city. This was because dayanxian imperial city was in charge of 18 areas, and each area would be stationed with heavenly soldiers to maintain public order.


    Generally speaking, each area will be occupied by a family, but there are several prominent families occupying several areas, such as the Yan family, the Qu family and the Wu family.


    The emperor dayanxian is indeed an emperor with skills. In the appointment of the marshals of the eighteen heavenly soldiers in the dayanxian Imperial City, the Yan family has been appointed more often, the Qu family and the Wu family have been appointed less often, and other families have never been appointed at all.


    This time, in order to reward Zhou Zhong, Emperor dayanxian gave Zhou Zhong the position of Marshal. In fact, it was equivalent to giving Zhou Zhong the position of marshal to the Qu family behind him. How could he not make the Qu family happy.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t work as a marshal of Tianbing in the 18 places of dayanxian imperial city for long, so Qu RuoHeng, Zhou Zhong''s master, dealt with some things on his behalf.From then on, Qu RuoHeng became even more famous in dayanxian Imperial City, and thus became more sociable to various forces.


    Some of the elders of the Qu family kept muttering that this song RuoHeng had a good apprentice.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he took Yanshao, Xia Ziyi and Fang Xuanlong to Xiacheng, and Yancheng''s heavenly soldiers took care of him. This time we are looking for the last ingredient. This herb has something special. It''s not so easy to find. Now we have to go to Xiacheng first.


    "Wow, become a Grand Marshal. I didn''t expect that in a few months, you would become the marshal of the eighteen places in the great burning immortal imperial city." Fang Xuanlong was sitting in a tall horse. He was not envious of Zhou Zhong''s present position, but was sincerely happy.


    "You don''t look envious?" Listening to Fang Xuanlong''s praise, Zhou Zhong clearly felt that Fang Xuanlong didn''t have too many ideas. He couldn''t help but have a wonderful way.


    Xia Ziyi and Yanchen are also curious. Yanchen, as the young master of the Yan family, looks too much at other people''s flattery and flattery. He looks down on this kind of person in his heart. Fang Xuanlong is very interesting. He knows that he is the young master of the Yan family, and he doesn''t flatter or climb. He just communicates normally. This is a good disposition.


    Xia Ziyi was also surprised. After the banquet and the Jade King pearl incident in the Lord''s mansion, she is now in the Wu family. She has a vague intention to cultivate her. After all, she knows Yan Chen, the young master of the Yan Family in the city of Dayan Xiandi, and has a close relationship with Cheng Yang, a disciple of the Qu family in the opposite family.


    When Qu Jiacheng Yang got 18 marshals, the Wu family was at a disadvantage and had to let Xia Ziyi maintain the relationship with the other two sides.


    "These things are nothing to me. Some people think it''s good, others think it''s bad. Whether it''s good or bad is all in their own hands. This brings a lot of trouble. Therefore, it''s best to take things as they are." Fang Xuanlong laughed and said to himself.


    "Well said!" Yan Chen also had to applaud for Fang Xuanlong''s free and easy temperament.


    "Let''s get on the road as soon as possible. There are a lot of things to deal with after that."


    Summer city, the Lord''s mansion.


    "Father, have you heard? Xiandi city sent a special envoy to look for Xiancao. " Xia Yu broke into Xia Li''s study directly and said happily.

 Chapter 2534

    "Yu''er, how can you act so rashly that you break in without knocking at the door." Xia Li sat on the chair and scolded.


    "Father, I''m on the spur of the moment. Do you know that?" Although Xia Yu was a little embarrassed, he still asked.


    Xia Li was quite aware of it and said, "I knew this for a long time. The emissary of Xiandi city has already sent me news. We should be ready as soon as possible to meet the special envoy of the Immortal Emperor. "


    Xia Yu saw that although Xia Li was in a hurry, he seemed to be unaware of some situations. With a smile on his face, he said, "does father know who is coming back with Marshal Tianbing?"


    "Well?" Xia Li was stunned when he heard this, and said, "who else?"


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "and my little sister, Xia Ziyi."


    "What?" Xia Li hears speech to stand up directly, a face can''t believe the appearance, "Ziyi, she comes back with Marshal Tianbing?"


    "Yes, we should be well prepared. After all, when we come to this summer city, the marshal of Tianbing is not familiar with the place of life. She will definitely arrange the itinerary, and then go to look for Xiancao. This is an opportunity for our Xia family to perform. "


    "Yu''er, you''re right. Don''t let the news out. We''ll prepare ourselves quietly." Xia Li, after all, is very cunning. He wants to get the most benefit from the special envoy''s visit.


    It is said that the special envoy of Xiandi is the most outstanding young disciple of Dayan Xiandi, and also the marshal of the 18 heavenly soldiers in Dayan Xiandi.


    In the city Lord''s house, Xia Li invited all the family heads to come to discuss how to meet the special envoy of the Immortal Emperor. He heard that the heads of the families below were talking.


    "This time, we should perform well and flatter the new nobleman of the Immortal Emperor."


    "yes, this adult has just become a marshal of the eighteen heavenly soldiers, and there must be a shortage of people under him. Maybe we can get a job. "


    "I just don''t know which one of them is so excellent?"


    "It''s said that it''s a disciple of the Qu family, but I don''t know which family it is."


    "The disciples of our families also went to Xiandi city. I don''t know how they behaved?"


    "I don''t know. If there are any disciples who can become such talents, it would be good."


    Xia Li laughs at the side. You don''t know what kind of talent and disposition your disciples are. It''s not easy to get ahead in Xiandi city. It''s not easy for my daughter to come back together with the special envoy of Xiandi. At least, it shows that in Dayan Xiandi City, you have already got the eye of the upper class.


    "Well, the special envoys are here to meet me." Xia Li had to interrupt them and talk about business.


    "What do you think of the Lord?"


    "I suggest you live directly in the main residence of the city." Xia Li said without thinking.


    "Live in the city Lord''s house. Ha ha, the summer city Lord is really good at calculating. Xiandi''s special envoy will stay in the city Lord''s house. We will not be able to see the Xiandi special envoy."


    "Yes! It''s a bit too much for the master of Xia! " The other owners agreed.


    Xia Li''s face was angry and was not easy to attack. He had to ask, "what do you say to do?"


    "I suggest that a new station be built immediately for the special envoy of Xiandi. How about it?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    After discussion, they immediately chose a place in Xiacheng and rebuilt a palace.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong suddenly said to Yan Chen, Xia Ziyi and Fang Xuanlong: "Xuanlong, you pretend to be marshal of the heavenly army to enter the city."


    "Well? Why? " Fang Xuanlong was a little surprised, and others didn''t understand.


    "I need to deal with some things. Brother Yan will go with me. Xia Ziyi and Fang Xuanlong will bring their troops into the city. I will explain this to the Tianbing entourage later." Zhou explained that he had some doubts to answer.


    "Well, brother Cheng and I are going into the city quietly. You two are going into the city with a large army." Yanchen agreed to the proposal.


    Fifteen days later, Fang Xuanlong and Xia Ziyi led the army into the city. Fang Xuanlong enjoyed the feeling of being sought after by the world and waved to the people.


    "The marshal is really young and promising, and there is profound meaning flowing between his actions."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to become marshal of the heavenly army at such a young age. It''s really not easy."


    "Ah? Isn''t that Xia Ziyi next to you? "


    "Yes! Xia Ziyi, the daughter of Xia Chengzhu, went to the city with Marshal Tianbing. "


    "You see, the summer city Lord smiles all over his face and chrysanthemums are blooming!"


    "It seems that he already knew what was going on."


    Seeing that the special envoy of Xiandi had come over, Xiali immediately led other families and said, "Xiali and all the family leaders welcome the special envoy of Xiandi!"


    "Don''t mention it. You are Xia Ziyi''s father, after all." Fang Xuanlong was very clear about the relationship between Zhou and Xia Ziyi. He heard that the interests of the Wu family were protected by Xia Ziyi.


    Xia Li was very happy, so he took Fang Xuanlong, Xia Ziyi and Tianbing of dayanxian imperial city to the station.On the way, Xia Ziyi whispered to Xia Li: "Fang Xuanlong is not a marshal. Let his father not act rashly and do his duty well."


    As soon as Xia Li''s face changed, he immediately asked quietly, "who is the marshal? Where has he gone


    Xia Ziyi shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Xia Li has a bottom in her heart. Her daughter has given her a hint, so she can''t be stupid. She immediately arranges them with a smile.


    Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen watched Fang Xuanlong and Xia Ziyi enter the city in an unobserved corner. Zhou immediately realized that it was their turn to act. Everyone''s attention was on Fang Xuanlong and Xia Ziyi.


    Last time young Dabi, Zhou Zhong heard that Cheng Yu was dead, but his brother Cheng Xuan rushed out to revenge.


    This made Zhou Zhong puzzled. He didn''t go down at all. At that time, he left the secret place with Xia Ziyi, and then went directly to the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong thought of Cheng Yu''s entourage and went to the secret place together. At that time, he did not have enough practice and didn''t take part in the youth contest. All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong saw one of the people who was very familiar with him, that is, Xu Fei, who bullied himself after Chengyu.


    Zhou Zhong immediately turns his head to give Yan Chen a look in the eyes, and then looks at Xu Fei. At this time, Yan Chen will understand, and they quietly hide their body shape.


    Xu Fei, looking at the majestic Marshal Tianbing and the amazing Xia Ziyi in the distance, sighed in his heart. He walked home lonely and sighed: "since the death of elder brother Chengyu, his life has become more and more difficult. If in the past, according to the cultivation of elder brother Chengyu, we might be able to enter Xiandi city. "


    " how did Cheng Yu die? " A sound came out of the alley.


    Xu Fei raised his head in shock. He had said something unconsciously just now, and the person in front of him was even more frightening.


    "Cheng... Cheng Yang!"


    Xu Fei was scared to step back. He knew that they had put Cheng Yu''s death on Chengyang before. Cheng Yang should not have come to revenge.

 Chapter 2535

    Thinking of this, Xu Fei immediately turned around and ran, thinking of the imperial spirit weapon, but another person blocked the way, there is Yanchen.


    Zhou Zhong walked slowly past and said darkly, "I want to know how Cheng Yu died?"


    Xu Fei faltered and stammered, his head constantly sweating, his eyes wandering around.


    "Don''t think about running away. We are both in the realm of golden immortals. You are a little scattered immortals, and you have no chance." Yan Chen also helps cavity to say.


    Xu Fei is very surprised to look at Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be a Jinxian state. Isn''t Chengyang a fool in the impression? How can there be a golden immortal realm?


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "I advise you to tell the truth. What happened? Why did Cheng Yu die?"


    Seeing that he was surrounded, Xu Fei had no choice but to sigh: "last time I came out of the secret place, Chengyu and I were separated. When we left, we were still in good condition. At that time, he ordered me to follow you and Miss Xia. As a result, you entered the City Lord''s mansion. Then I wanted to go back to report, but the porter told me that Cheng Yu didn''t come back. I didn''t care. Later it came out that Cheng Yu was killed by you. "


    Zhou Zhong was even more puzzled when he heard this. Now that Cheng Yu has returned to Xiacheng, who can kill him quietly.


    "Go on."


    "When the news came out, I knew that someone must have set you up. After all, I saw you and Miss Xia enter the city Lord''s house, and there was no time to kill Cheng Yu. I may be the only one who knows the truth about it, so I keep it in my heart Xu Fei said what was hidden in his heart, and his expression was very relaxed.


    "Do you have anything else to add?" Zhou Zhong said slowly.


    Xu Fei thought about it carefully and said, "maybe the servants of the family know some clues."


    "Why do you say that?" Looking at Xu Fei, Zhou Zhong was stunned, "do the servants of a family know some clues? Doesn''t that mean they don''t know? "


    Xu Fei recalled: "no, there must be some clues. At that time, Cheng Yu, Hu Che and Cai Xu almost went back together. They were OK. So why did something happen to Cheng Yu alone?"


    Xu Fei''s answer completely made Zhou Zhong a little confused, but for today''s plan, that is to find the servant of the family to ask what is going on.


    Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen let Xu Fei go. Seeing Xu Fei''s escape, Zhou Zhongli''s doubts are deeper.


    Yan Chen came to Zhou Zhong and said, "this man didn''t lie, but this thing has become confused. Is Cheng Yu''s death really so important?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and replied, "it''s not only Cheng Yu''s death, but also my father''s death. It''s very strange. If it wasn''t for Cheng Yu''s death, I might not be able to trace out any news. "


    After hearing this, Yan Chen is surprised. I''m afraid it''s really strange. This is a flaw in Cheng Yu. I''m afraid it''s also a revelation.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and immediately said to Yanchen, "I know it''s time to ask that servant. I still have some grudges with them."


    In the evening, the owners, young masters and cronies of other families all attend a banquet in the new Xiandi special envoy''s mansion. In a restaurant, the second floor is empty, and only tongdahe shisan is drinking muggy wine. He is very depressed.


    Tongda can''t help complaining, "once upon a time, you and I were the confidants of the third master and Mrs. Yu, but did you ever think of being reduced to this."


    Thirteen took a sip of the wine and saw the empty wine cup. He sighed: "at that time, you and I were sought after by the people under our hands and did a lot of black things for their two elders, but now they are so sad."


    Tongda picked up the wine pot, filled it with wine, and said with fear: "we just didn''t do Chengyang well, so we were suspected by Chengsan ye and Mrs. Yu. But we can do a lot about Cheng Yang''s father. I''m afraid of...


    "what are you afraid of?" A voice came.


    "Afraid of being killed." Tongda took a gulp of the wine and said.


    "Tell me, then, the cause of the death of the former head of the family?"


    "Don''t you know that? 13¡¢ It''s not a good idea As soon as Tong Da finished, he suddenly realized that he was not right. Then he saw shisan''s face was pale and his hand holding the wine glass was shaking. He didn''t know when he was sitting next to him. He was dressed luxuriously and had a powerful Qi.


    Tongda suddenly turned his head and saw a man sitting next to him. After a careful look, he was the eldest young master of the family, Cheng Yang. He woke up immediately, trembling all over, and said in horror, "Young Master Cheng!"


    "Oh, you still know that I was called a young master and participated in the murder of the owner of the family. Do you have the face to call me that?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he looked at Tongda with a murderous look on his face.


    Tongda immediately stood up and knelt down to Zhou Zhong and kowtowed: "Young Master Cheng, this is not really the villain, and the villain is only forced."


    Thirteen this just like a dream to wake up, immediately kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Well, stand up and tell me what you know." Zhou looked at two people scornfully and said scornfully.


    "All this happened to Mrs. Yu. It''s said that she put a kind of poison into the master''s food. This kind of poison is very difficult to detect. It slowly accumulates too much in her body. When it accumulates to a certain extent, it will attack." Said copper slowly.Thirteen is standing aside, in the heart is also very surprised, after all, he is only slightly aware of this matter, but not so detailed.


    Zhou Zhong thought of the cruel treatment of his stepmother before, and could not help but say: "how do you know about this?"


    "On the night when the master died, I vaguely heard the conversation between Mrs. Yu and the owner, so I knew that the hand of Cheng San Ye was moved."


    The anger in the center of the week can''t be restrained. Although he is not really Chengyang, he can''t restrain his anger when he encounters this kind of thing. "Good, good! We''ve finally found the killer. "


    Then he turned his head and asked, "how did Chengyu die?"


    Tongda and shisan looked at each other, shook their heads and said directly, "I don''t know. We don''t think it''s your hand."


    "Well, let me know if you have news. Just leave a message in this restaurant." Zhou Zhong finished and left with Yan Chen.


    But Tongda and shisan were scared out of a cold sweat and couldn''t drink the wine.


    Back home, shisan was frightened by the information from Tongda and couldn''t sleep at night and had nightmares.


    The next day, she secretly found Mrs. Yu and reported on yesterday''s situation.


    "Tongda is a pickpocket. I treat him so well that he even hides a hand." Yu Yan was also shocked by this. If it were not for thirteen Gaomi, she would still be in the dark.


    "Now, Madame?" Thirteen asked uneasily.


    "Thirteen, you are very loyal. I''ll reward you a lot. Now you can go to the restaurant and leave a message to lead Chengyang to marshal Tianbing''s residence. As long as he breaks in, we will frame Chengyang to assassinate marshal. You do as I say Yu Yan''s eyes flashed with venomous eyes and sneered.

 Chapter 2536

    The next day, shisan quietly came to the restaurant last night and spent a day in the restaurant. It was only in the afternoon that Zhouzhong Yanchen rushed back to Xiacheng from outside the city.


    When you come to the restaurant directly, you can see that thirteen morning is already waiting there.


    "Master Cheng, I have something important to report." When he saw them in the middle of the week, he immediately went forward and said.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Zhou Zhongyan Chen sat down and looked at thirteen and asked coldly.


    Seeing Chengyang''s eyes, shisan felt a little flustered. But thinking that Mrs. Yu had been fully prepared, he summoned up courage and said, "I have heard some news. There are some movements in a manor near the city Lord''s house tonight."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "It''s said that some people gather quietly to discuss some things. After all, the talents of Xiacheng are all in Xiandi city now. Some people want to fight against the younger generation and seize the dominance of the younger generation of Xiacheng." Thirteen flurried out these words.


    Thirteen didn''t look at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, but lowered his head to prevent being seen. However, Yan Chen was quite experienced. He could see that thirteen was deceitful when he said this, but he didn''t say it directly.


    "Well, I see. Leave the address and we''ll check it out tonight. You step back! " Zhou Zhong said the word "check" very seriously, as if to remind, and lost a few immortal stones to thirteen.


    After waiting for thirteen, Yan Chen quietly said to Zhou Zhong: "this person is lying, just this news completely wants to invite the emperor into the urn."


    Zhou Zhong sneered, "this person''s performance is too obvious. There was no news yesterday. Today I know that someone is going to take action in this mansion. It''s a little too fast. "


    "What to do?" Yanchen asked Zhou Zhong, "you need to make up your mind about this."


    "What can I do? Of course, I''ll go and have a look. Besides, the palace seems to be newly built. " Zhou said mysteriously, after all, he had lived in Xiacheng for a long time, and he often lived in Xiacheng before and knew it very well.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhonghe and Yanchen come to the palace directly according to the clues. They are heavily guarded. There is a guard of the city master''s palace outside. Zhou Zhongli can''t help muttering. Is it the city master who wants to further control Xia City?


    Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen, on his way here, already felt that someone was following him. Although the strength of the person behind him was relatively low, he was good at hiding Qi. However, in the eyes of Jinxian''s middle stage, he was completely different.


    "Why? Is this the official? " Yan Chen suddenly exclaimed, as if he had found something and chuckled, "brother Cheng, I think we should go in and have a look. It''s a good play tonight!"


    Zhou Zhong also felt that it was not right. It seemed that many family guards were also here. He probably guessed something in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really interesting. It takes no effort to come."


    Then Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen stealthily avoids the guards and goes directly into the palace. As soon as their feet are on the ground, they suddenly become bright all around. Yu Yan and his family master suddenly come over.


    "Bold thief, you want to assassinate Marshal Tianbing!" Yu Yan excited and excited roar woke up the other guards.


    See a moment, all the bodyguards rushed over, surrounded Zhou Zhongyan Chen.


    This cry also suddenly startled Fang Xuanlong, Xia Ziyi, Xia Li and other family owners in the house,


    but Xia Li was suddenly surprised. How could something like this happen? Someone wanted to assassinate Marshal Tianbing. If it happened, Xia Cheng would bear the anger of Xiandi Cheng.


    The current situation makes him angry. Although the matter has been revealed, he must have left a bad impression in the eyes of Marshal Tianbing. He quickly took Fang Xuanlong, Xia Ziyi and other leaders out to check.


    Cheng Yang and another man standing in the courtyard.


    "Well, you Chengyang, you want to come here to assassinate Marshal Tianbing. I''m afraid you have such a plan in Xiandi city!" Yu Yan see this situation quickly add fire.


    Cheng San ye, the owner of the Cheng family, was also surprised to see Zhou Zhong. Then he thought that now was a good opportunity to kill Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong was still a family member, so he had to get rid of the relationship. "Chengyang, you''ve been expelled from your family. Now you want to kill Marshal Tianbing. Are you planning to do something wrong?"


    Turning to Fang Xuanlong and Xia Li, he said, "Marshal Tianbing, master of Xia City, you should be a good example. Chengyang has already been expelled to become a family. This incident has nothing to do with our marriage. "


    "This is not only to frame up the family, but also to frame up our whole Xia City. If Marshal Tianbing has an accident in Xia City, all our families will be responsible." The owner of the Cheng family immediately agreed with the way. Now he doesn''t identify the relationship, and I''m afraid it will be accompanied by the responsibility of sitting down.


    "Yes, it must be that the last poisoning incident was uncovered, so Chengyang, taking advantage of the arrival of Marshal Tianbing, wants to take advantage of this opportunity to frame up our Xiacheng."


    The other owners said together that it really scared them into a cold sweat.


    Fang Xuanlong, seeing Zhou Zhonghe and Yanchen standing in the middle with an air of self-confidence, listened to the explanations of other family owners, especially Cheng Sanye and Mrs. Yu''s words. He couldn''t help laughing. The scene was very funny.


    And the heavenly soldiers from the main mansion of the great Yanxian emperor want to laugh, but they dare not. Master Yan always likes to play with all kinds of tricks. Now this one will make master Yan laugh, but they should pretend to be angry. If there is a flaw, they may have to be cleaned up by master Yan.Xia Li''s face turned black, which was really unreasonable. She wanted to immediately order the arrest of two people. At this time, Xia Ziyi pulled the corner of her father''s coat and blinked.


    Xia Li immediately woke up from what his daughter had said. He suddenly understood that Chengyang was a fool who had become a family. The man standing beside him had extraordinary popularity and even had a strong momentum. I''m afraid this is not so simple.


    Is this man the marshal of the heavenly army?


    My daughter is more knowledgeable than herself in dayanxian imperial city. She must know a lot about it, so she still follows her daughter''s advice.


    Think of here, Xia Li fortunately did not speak, quietly watching the development of the situation on the field.


    When Yu Yan saw that the city master did not speak or order to arrest Zhou Zhonghe another person, she was very unwilling and immediately cried out: "Xia City Master, you should think about the whole city. Chengyang is so bold that he wants to murder Marshal Tianbing and put it on us. He should be executed immediately."


    Xiali City Lord just looked at Yu Yan, did not order, also did not have any indication.


    Yu Yan felt something wrong at this time, and immediately said to Fang Xuanlong, "Marshal Tianbing, this is Chengyang, the abandoned son of his family. He wanted to assassinate you to revenge us for the poisoning incident. I hope you can order Chengyang to be killed on the spot. "


    Fang Xuanlong was a little uncomfortable, and he did not dare to speak. He was afraid that he would like to laugh when he opened his mouth.


    But Xia Ziyi also wants to laugh, more is to see Yu Yan''s jokes.


    Other owners also figured out something was wrong, so they didn''t say anything.


    The scene was deserted for a while, and no one gave orders or spoke,


    "ha ha! How interesting


    I only heard the burning Chen standing beside him in the middle of the week laughing. After all, this scene was very interesting and won his heart.


    "Who are you? How dare you laugh here? " Yu Yan is a little annoyed, but just now she has been paying attention to Zhou Zhong, and now she is aware of this person.


    "Don''t ask me who I am? You should ask who''s next to you? " Yan Chen is still loading, after all, this is the focus of Cheng Yang.


    "He? Isn''t he Cheng Da fool, Cheng Yang, who was expelled from my family by me? " Yu Yan said with disdain.


    Fang Xuanlong couldn''t help it. After all, he kept dealing with these clan leaders these days. He thought it was a good job, but he didn''t think it was a hard job.


    "Chengyang, my marshal of the eighteen heavenly soldiers in Dayan immortal Imperial City, you can come back. I''ve had a hard time these days!"

 Chapter 2537

    Everyone was shocked by what Fang Xuanlong said. How could this happen? Chengyang was the marshal of the eighteen heavenly soldiers in the imperial city of Dayan.


    "How could it be? How could Cheng Yang be marshal of the heavenly army


    "Really? Chengyang went to the Xiandi city for a few months. He became a red man in front of the great Emperor Yan and was named marshal of the heavenly army


    "It should be true. Didn''t you hear the one above?"


    When Yu Yan heard the news, she couldn''t believe her ears, "ha ha! Marshal Tianbing, what do you say


    Fang Xuanlong looked at Mrs. Yu who had just lost her soul, and could not help saying: "I said that Chengyang is the marshal of the 18 heavenly soldiers in the great Yanxian imperial city. Are you quite clear now?"


    "It''s impossible!" Mrs. Yu screamed out loud. Her voice was sharp and harsh. Everyone''s ears were hurt by the sound.


    The city Lord Xia Li was also silly. He guessed wrong. He thought that the one next to him was Marshal Tianbing, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be Marshal Tianbing. It''s totally unexpected. Who could have thought that Zhou Zhong could reach such a level in a few months.


    This is too beyond everyone''s expectation, Xia Li immediately asked Xia Ziyi quietly, "is this true?"


    Xia Ziyi replied in a low voice, "it''s true."


    Xia Li and Xia Yu took a breath of cold air and quickly asked, "how did Chengyang do it?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later. Now let''s finish what we have in front of us." When Xia Ziyi sees Zhou Zhonghe and Yanchen, he only knows his real identity. But he still wants to get justice for his family. Maybe this is the way to deal with affairs after borrowing his identity. At least it proves that Zhou Zhong has a good character.


    But Xia Li was a little frightened. After all, he had framed Zhou Zhong before, and almost killed him at the beginning. If it hadn''t been for the people of the Qu family in Dayan Xiandi city to take him as a disciple, I''m afraid that Zhou Zhong would have been turned into dust now. I can''t help but worry about Zhou Zhong''s revenge on him. I''m not sure now. I look at Zhou Zhong and Xia Ziyi at the same time.


    "Mrs. Yu, do you know who I am now?" Zhou Zhong looked at Yu Yan with a sneer, "your scheme is really vicious, but it''s a pity that people are not as good as nature."


    Yu Yan saw that the fact had been settled. She was pale and wanted to say something, but her mouth was shaking. She looked at Cheng San ye, the owner of the family, and wanted to ask him for help.


    Cheng San Yeh looked at the scene just now. He felt cold and bitter. Looking at Yu Yan can only shake his head.


    Yu Yan immediately paralyzed on the ground, I am afraid there is no hope.


    "I want to ask you, how did Cheng Yu die?" Zhou had to ask a question. After all, this question has been bothering me.


    Yu Yan did not answer, eyes full of despair, eyes dim, did not answer.


    "It seems to be acquiescence. You are really cruel." Zhou continued, "you want to win the foundation of a family, but you are so unscrupulous. In that case, how did my father die of madness? "


    Yu Yan did not say a word. She knew that all her affairs had been revealed. Today, she was doomed to die. Originally, she thought that she could kill Zhou Zhong with the help of Marshal Tianbing. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was marshal of Tianbing, and she failed.


    "What? Is there any secret about the death of the former owner of the family? "


    "It''s not that you''re possessed? Is it a murder that six relatives do not recognize? "


    "I''m afraid that if all the women die in the hands of father and son, they will die."


    "Mrs. Yu, you should explain this matter in detail, or I, the city Lord, will not forgive you lightly?" At this time, Xia Li immediately came out to speak, expressing his responsibility as the city Lord, and excused himself by the way.


    "Ha ha, what can I say? I''ll die if I don''t say it, right?" Yu Yan''s face was pale and said weakly.


    Seeing Yu Yan''s reaction, Zhou Zhong sneered: "since you entered the family, you have been poisoning my father. That kind of poison doesn''t immediately take effect, but gradually infiltrates into the body, slowly accumulates, and when it accumulates to a certain extent, it breaks out, and there is no cure at that time. Am I right? "


    Yu Yan takes a look at Zhou Zhong, does not speak, and then looks at Cheng San ye again. Her heart is filled with grief.


    "I want to know why you do this? What''s not good for you when we get married? " Zhou Zhong said, after all, this thing is full of strange, according to reason, Yu Yan married into a family, it is climbing a high branch, as long as we do not go too far, we will turn a blind eye.


    "Yes, it''s strange to say that."


    "I have a good relationship with the original owner of the family. After all, he has been a very stable friend for many years. I feel strange when I hear that he died of a devil."


    "Why are there so many poisons in our summer city? Before that, it was the death of the owner of the adult family, and then there was the poisoning incident of young Dabi. "


    "Is there something else hidden about the young Dabi''s poisoning?"


    After careful discussion, the other owners immediately felt that something was wrong. Was it because someone was targeting them, or was there any other reason. At this time, people were a little annoyed, but this matter has affected other families. Maybe it will make the big families feel self-conscious.Yu Yan saw the anger of the big families, which made her at a loss. She had to say, "I''m just greedy for the property of a family, so I''m just doing this. I don''t have any other thoughts. Please rest assured."


    Zhou Zhong finally heard Yu Yan open his mouth to say a word, and this sentence made Zhou center''s doubts deeper. I''m afraid it''s not so simple, but I don''t know the secret behind it.


    "I remember that at that time, with your strength, I couldn''t beat my father at all, and uncle Cheng helped me, wasn''t it?" Zhou Zhong then raised another question, and at the same time, he also looked at Cheng San Yeh, who was standing in the head of the family.


    When the owners heard this, they immediately looked at Cheng San Ye. The people around him retreated and isolated him. He kept wiping the sweat on his head.


    Cheng San ye said in a panic: "I am also confused by this woman. After a moment of bewilderment, I agreed to the plan. Hope, hope..."


    the cold and killing intention in Zhou''s eyes made him not go on.


    But Yu Yan is a little flustered when she hears Cheng San Yeh''s words. She secretly says that after all, she has done things very carefully before. Cheng San should have found nothing. He has always dreamed of being the owner of the Cheng family.


    "Cheng Yang, come here. I''ll tell you why." Yu Yan sees that the situation is getting worse and worse. After all, she tries to solve the problem of Chengyang. Even if Xiandi city is angry, what does it have to do with her.


    But Yu Yan is forced to do it, Zhou Zhong slowly walked in the past, squatting down in the ear in the past.


    "What I want to say is, die!" Yu Yan''s face suddenly becomes ferocious. She takes out a magic weapon in her hand and stabs Zhou Zhong straight.


    Other people did not respond to it, and saw Zhou Zhong was assassinated by Yu Yan.


    "Bang!"


    I only heard that the sword pierced the Ice Armor around Zhou Zhong. It turned out that Zhou Zhong had already prepared for it. In the past, he covered the main part with his own ice armor, but I didn''t expect to kill him.


    "How can you stop it?" Yu Yan said in shock.


    Zhou Zhong sees the fairy sword in Yu Yan''s hand. Her pupil shrinks, and her face has a faint look of disbelief. She pulls out her own glacier and kills Yu Yan with a sword.


    Then immediately put the fairy sword in Yu Yan''s hands into his own space ring.

 Chapter 2538

    The scene just now was very dangerous, which scared all the people on the scene. Once Zhou Zhong was really assassinated, Xia Cheng was really charged with the crime of assassinating Marshal Tianbing.


    Yan Chen, Fang Xuanlong and Xia Ziyi immediately ran to Zhou Zhong and found that the assassination was blocked by Xianjia, and nothing happened.


    But Yan Chen was still angry. He had already known that Zhou Zhong was the commander-in-chief of the heavenly army. He even dared to assassinate him. He could not help but roar: "is the prestige of Dayan Xiandi city no longer easy to use? Is there anyone here who wants to assassinate the marshals of the eighteen heavenly soldiers in the imperial city of Dayan


    Fang Xuanlong was shocked and speechless. If his brother hadn''t been on guard just now, something really happened. But now the situation is really some big Yan Xian Di City''s face.


    Xia Ziyi is concerned about Zhou Zhong. The scene just now really scared her.


    The Lord of Xiali city reflected that he was slow. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Yu would dare to assassinate Zhou Zhong in front of so many people. He quickly came over and said, "Marshal Tianbing, please forgive us the mistake we made just now. This is our fault."


    Everyone came here to confess their guilt. Originally, a fake assassination of Marshal Tianbing almost turned into a real one. If it did, Xiacheng would face the anger of Xiandi city.


    "Please forgive us, marshal Tianbing."


    "Please forgive us, marshal Tianbing."


    "Please forgive us


    In the middle of the week, when he heard the words of the masters, he recovered from the scene just now. He straightened his face and said, "I''m also from the city of summer, and Mrs. Yu''s ruthlessness is unexpected. In the face of Xia Ziyi, we will not pursue this matter. "


    Other family owners are relieved. Fortunately, marshal Tianbing is also from Xiacheng and can forgive them. In addition, Xia Li''s daughter, Xia Ziyi, has such a close relationship with Zhou Zhong. They can''t help but look at Xia Li quietly. Xia Li''s face is still heavy, but with a smile. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find out.


    The old man was enjoying himself secretly. The Xia family climbed up to the Grand Marshal of Tianbing in the imperial city of Dayan. It can be said that it was a step to the sky.


    I can''t help thinking: how about choosing a few daughters in my family for Marshal Tianbing?


    Xia Li was really happy, but he couldn''t show his face, which was out of time. Fortunately, he didn''t really force Zhou and Xia Ziyi to separate at the beginning, otherwise he would not be able to reach the two classes now.


    "However, death is excused, and living is hard to forgive." Zhou Zhong couldn''t help prolonging his voice,


    the crowd was so nervous that they saluted again and asked, "please ask Marshal Tianbing for instructions!"


    Xia Ziyi also followed a tight heart, do not know what week want to say.


    And Yan Chen knows that Zhou Zhong wants to kill and establish his power. After all, such a thing happened so easily that these families would kick their noses and face in the future.


    "Cheng San ye, the leader of the Cheng family, was also involved in the murder of my father, so he had to be executed. The other two, Cheng and Li, who had killed me at the beginning, had to be executed."


    Third Master Cheng knew for a long time that he would come to such an end. He was unwilling, but he still couldn''t. He really participated in the murder and became the original owner of the family. So he deserved the end. The guards of the heavenly army directly took him away.


    And the Cheng and Li family kept complaining, but the heavenly guards still pulled them away.


    After a few breath, I saw a few heavenly soldiers and bodyguards come back with blood.


    Xia Li see here in the heart is stable, this pass has passed, after Chengyang won''t take this matter to do too much request.


    The other families are even more cautious to accuse him again. The Third Master Cheng was executed with justifiable reasons. The Cheng family and the Li family were killed for them. Everyone knows that the marshal of the heavenly army is killing the chicken for the monkey.


    The marshal of the heavenly army has some skills and knows how to control people.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest." He wanted to calm down. After all, the scene just now really frightened him.


    When the other families quit, Xia Ziyi followed Xia Li back to the city Lord''s mansion. Yan Chen and Fang Xuanlong excitedly discussed the events that happened in the past two or three days.


    Zhou Zhong went back to his house and looked at the sword that assassinated him. He was filled with emotion. It was a kind of luck.


    If it wasn''t for paying off the human debt of Chengyang identity, I wouldn''t have encountered so many things. It''s really a step away. The miss of an idea will almost lead to disaster.


    The next day, Zhou came to the hall and saw Yan Chen, Xia Li and Xia Ziyi waiting for themselves. Obviously, Xia Li''s attitude towards Yan Chen was very low. I''m afraid he already knew that this was the young master of Yan Family in the city of Dayan Xiandi.


    "Do you know the news about the immortal grass?" Asked Zhou as soon as he arrived.


    "There are some news, but I''m not sure. There is only a general location. Nearly five hundred miles north of Xiacheng City, there is a fairy mountain named luoyushan." Xia Li immediately replied, "just now I also gave Yan... This young master said."


    Yanchen still doesn''t want Xia Li to tell him his identity. He thinks that only in this way can he let his brother, the heavenly army marshal, become the protagonist. Once everyone knows that he is the young master of the Yan family, I''m afraid that he will have to make a fuss, and it''s very troublesome to deal with it."Well, this immortal tear is the main purpose of our trip. You have to get your hands. " Yan Chen took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "According to the Immortal Emperor, this immortal tear is not simple. It has a trace of intelligence. Since the beast can become a monster or an immortal beast, I suspect that some of the immortal''s tears have become essence, but we can only talk about it later." Zhou Zhong looked at the information provided by Xiandi before. Although he had some confidence in this action, he only knew what was going on only when he saw it.


    "Ah, if it wasn''t for this, how could we not have harvested this fairy grass with the power of our great burning Xiandi city." Yan Chen can''t help but say, after all, even the strength of the great Yan immortal imperial city can''t receive, it can be seen how hard the immortal grass is to get.


    "Why don''t you go with me, brother Yan and brother Fang with Tianbing to Yushan, where the others don''t have to follow." Zhou Zhong immediately made a decision. After all, there were too many people who went there, which did not necessarily help. Moreover, they also had some of these people who had diked Xiacheng.


    "What about me?" Xia Ziyi must go to the people who do not have their own, can not help but ask.


    Zhou has not yet said, Yan Chen interposed: "you stay in this summer city, you go to our heavenly army marshal is not at ease ah!"


    "Well, if you go, the rest of us are redundant!" Fang Xuanlong said jokingly.


    Xia Ziyi blushed, a little embarrassed.


    I''m sorry to be teased face to face by them in the middle of the week.


    Xia Li is worthy of rich experience and immediately said, "what are you doing with me! There''s a lot of danger there. Not only do you have to fight, but also take care of you. If you can''t, just stay here and don''t go. "


    Xia Ziyi was a little unhappy, but she was right to think about it. After all, she came out to do things for heaven and earth. If something goes wrong, it is her responsibility.


    Yan Chen and Fang Xuanlong look at each other, as if very satisfied with their previous cooperation.


    In the middle of the week, the three of them did not say much. They immediately summoned Tianbing to luoyushan, and all the other attendants stayed in the manor.

 Chapter 2539

    From time to time, they came out of the mountains and felt that the sounds were different.


    At this time, Fang Xuanlong said, "I see this mountain is full of mountains, and the immortal spirit is extraordinary. It seems that the immortal grass is in it, but it''s not so easy to find the sounds of various immortal animals coming from it."


    "This mountain is so grand that I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find immortal tears in it. What''s more, immortal tears have spirit. There must be immortal beasts guarding them. We may get nothing if we go in so rashly. " Yan Chen looks at this huge matchless fall jade mountain range, all worry a way.


    In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, it''s not so difficult to find immortal tears. He has treasure hunting equipment and other treasures. No matter how deep he hides them, he can find them. The key to the problem is that there are many immortal beasts here. He is not familiar with this place and is easy to break into the territory of immortal beasts, causing unnecessary fights and wasting immortal power.


    "We should now think about how to get in. After all, there are too many immortals and beasts, and the concept of territory is very strong, so it''s not easy to get in."


    Zhou Zhong''s words made them ponder, and other celestial soldiers were also thinking about it. After all, this is the home of immortal beasts. If one immortal beast is not killed, it will attract a large number of immortal beasts, which will lead to the loss of many people and horses.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement behind him. Only a group of immortals in various robes came up. They came to see the group in front of them. There were three young people at the head. The realm seemed to be just the appearance of the golden immortal in the early and middle stages. A group of bodyguards in armor were followed behind. They probably knew what was going on.


    A leader came out of this kind of person and said in a loud voice, "I think the three are the children of a rich family. They are followed by guards."


    The three looked at each other. Zhou Zhong went to the front and said, "we are rich children from Xiacheng. We want to come here to look for herbs and hunt immortal animals."


    The group of people laughed at the speech, and the leader looked at the people in Zhou Zhong with a smile, "ah, you rich children always pay attention to fashion. When you come to Luoyu mountain, you dare to wear such a big show. The reflection of these bodyguards'' armor can be seen from a distance. Can''t the immortal beast be seen? "


    Zhou''s party looked at the shining armor, looked at each other speechless, they have forgotten this incident.


    Zhou Zhong immediately saluted and said, "thank you, sir. Who are you?"


    The leader said, "my name is Wang Yuanshan, and the people behind me are my friends. We came here together to hunt immortal beasts."


    Wang Yuanshan also introduced several other people, but Zhou Zhong stood up and said, "my name is Cheng Yang. These two are my friends. I want to collect herbs and hunt immortals and beasts in the Luoyu mountain range. But I''m not familiar with the situation here, so I want to know what to do here? "


    "That''s just a coincidence. I''m very familiar with this place. We''re going to hunt immortal beasts. Why don''t we go in together?" Wang Yuanshan laughs and invites Zhou Zhong and his party.


    A man behind Wang Yuanshan asked quietly, "brother Wang, why did you bring them in?"


    "It''s true that these people are children of rich families, but they are not ordinary children of rich families. Don''t you see that those armor weapons are standard? It can completely show that these people''s strength is extraordinary. If you don''t take the opportunity to attract them, do you have to miss them. What''s more, many friends and many roads may be useful in the future. Helping them at the moment can bring us a lot of benefits. " Wang Yuanshan replied quietly.


    After all, having hunted here for so many years, it can be said that they are very insightful, and we can see at a glance that the Zhou and his party are definitely the rich children who have been touring mountains and rivers. They don''t have too many bad intentions. Even though they have agreed to join them, their strength is not weaker than their side.


    Along the way, Wang Yuanshan and his party had a good talk with Zhou Zhong. Wang Yuanshan was very enthusiastic about pointing out the fields of some immortal beasts and how to hunt and kill some immortal beasts.


    Zhou Zhong, Yan Chen and Fang Xuanlong really opened their eyes. After all, they are professional in hunting immortal beasts. With their experience and understanding of immortal beasts, they don''t want to kill them with hard power.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong asked a key question, "Why are there so many fairy beasts in Luoyu mountain?"


    "I heard that there is a legend. It is said that there was a great power who came from a long way to rest here. He saw that the surrounding Luoyu mountain was destroyed by an immortal battle. The surrounding mountains became bare and barren. Some monsters left because they couldn''t live on. Some monsters couldn''t leave. They could see the misery of those monsters In the end, there are many fairies and beasts Wang Yuanshan talks about this interesting story, which sounds very interesting.


    Zhou Zhong and his party fell into deep meditation. Is this really the case?


    "Ha ha! Jokingly, this rumor is just a rumor. In fact, this place is located in a gathering place of immortal Qi in the Chiyang star region. There are immortal Qi veins under the mountain range, so the immortal Qi here is abundant, forming the present situation of Luoyu mountain range. " When Wang Yuanshan finished, he heard other people laughing.


    "Brother Wang has told this story so many times that people are fascinated by it every time."


    "This is not the first time. Don''t worry!"It sounds like they''re looking for Zhou Yifang and Xuanyan in this story!


    As they walked, they said that as soon as they heard a warning from someone in front of them.


    "Captain, there''s a change in the area here, and there''s a new beast coming in and occupying it."


    As soon as Wang Yuanshan''s face changed, he immediately said, "fight quickly!" With that, everyone prepared for the battle in an orderly manner.


    Zhou Zhong and his party also took out their magic weapon, and the bodyguard was around the three, ready to join the fight.


    Wang Yuanshan took a look at the immortal beast. It was a tiger, but the tiger had wings for Biao. He laughed and said to Zhou Zhong, "you don''t have to fight. How about we kill this puma?"


    "Roar! Who are you? They broke into my territory. " Said Jin Biao, a fairy beast with two wings.


    "We''re here to kill you." Wang Yuanshan looked at the two wings of Jin Biao said, took out a strange horn from his arms and blew it up.


    "Do you hear the voice?" Fang Xuanlong thought the sound would be loud, but after blowing for a long time, he didn''t hear the sound. He asked in doubt.


    Yan Chen looked at the magic weapon in Wang Yuanshan''s hands, but he could not see what it was. "That magic weapon is probably an immortal instrument. We can''t detect the sound of blowing out, but it works wonders for immortal animals."


    Just then, Jin Biao became angry, covered his head and kept roaring. His body could not help rushing around. Wang Yuanshan''s team-mates were ready and immediately took out all kinds of magic weapons to greet him.


    Although the two wings of Jinbiao also kept spraying golden light, the two wings kept blowing strong wind, but still unable to resist the attack of others.


    "I didn''t expect it was you. What you had in your hand was the killing horn. We immortal beasts couldn''t hear this voice." Two wings gold Biao roars, it knows this magic weapon.


    "The corner of slaughter? I didn''t expect someone to do it. " Yan Chen heard this, his face was startled.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Fang Xuanlong immediately dared to ask, "what is the corner of slaughter?"


    "the production of this corner is simple and cumbersome. We need to hunt and kill animals and immortals, and draw some of their essence into this corner. Too few people are willing to keep going into the mountains and keep company with monsters and immortals. After refining, they are the only immortal tools that others can''t take away. Moreover, each one is quite special. It''s totally made by sacrifice. "


    At this time, the two wings of Jin Biao waved, a gust of wind blew, while opening a gap in the encirclement, immediately escaped.


    People did not respond, after all, the strength of this two wing Jin Biao is indeed very strong, a dying fight, exhausted the strength of the whole body.

 Chapter 2540

    Wang Yuanshan saw the two winged Jin Biao come out of the trap. He was a little anxious. He put down the killing horn and roared: "hurry to chase him. I didn''t expect that the immortal beast came out of the trap in the last fight."


    The other team members immediately followed the double wing Jin Biao''s escape direction and Zhou Zhong''s party also followed.


    Along with the smell of blood in the air, Wang Yuanshan and his team members quickly found the whereabouts of double wing Jin Biao.


    When Zhou Zhong, Yan Chen and Fang Xuanlong arrived with the heavenly guards, they saw the body of Jin Biao lying not far away. The leader looked at Wang Yuanshan with disdain.


    Wang Yuanshan''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that the immortal beast he had killed was picked up by others, and he was still a mortal enemy. He said angrily, "he Qilin!"


    "Wang Yuanshan, long time no see!" He Qilin said sarcastically, "we killed the two winged Jin Biao, which should belong to us, so thank you for the two wings Jinbiao you sent!"


    "Why? It''s clear that we have seriously injured the immortal beast, and you have nothing to do. Do you still want the immortal beast? " Among them, a middle-aged uncle in Wang Yuanshan''s team said that it was just because of his mistakes that the two winged Jin Biao escaped from the encirclement.


    "Ha ha!"


    He Qilin and the people behind him laughed, with banter in their eyes, and looked down upon Wang Yuanshan''s team of people. "But the two wings of Jin Biao were our last blow to death. All your previous efforts have made wedding clothes for us."


    "He Qilin, I respect you as a man. Why do you do such a shameless thing?" Wang Yuanshan pressed his anger and fought with them so many times. He was very clear about the strength of the other side, but he had to come forward to explain the matter.


    "Shameless? Don''t talk nonsense. We killed it. It has nothing to do with you. You are going to apologize for your nonsense. " He Qilin pushed forward and further confused right and wrong. The people behind him were even more pleased.


    "Yes! Who can prove that you beat this immortal beast? "


    "Who has seen this fairy beast, which you have seriously injured?"


    He Qilin listened to the shouting of his teammates behind him, and his face was even more pleased. After all, he had fought many times and clearly knew the true level of Wang Yuanshan''s team.


    "I can prove that Wang Yuanshan and Wang Yuanshan were seriously injured this time."


    At this time, a voice suddenly thought of, which led to he Qilin and their faces changed.


    "Who is it? Don''t you know Mr. He Qilin and I? "


    "No! Who are you? " The person who talks is Yan Chen.


    At this time, he Qilin realized that they were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, with bodyguards behind them, and they were traveling with rich children. He disdained Wang Yuanshan and said, "Lao Wang, you''re really living more and more, and you''ve got mixed up with these children who don''t have enough hair. I don''t think it''s taking them out for sightseeing


    Wang Yuanshan looked at Yanchen with gratitude. He didn''t expect him to speak up. He immediately said out loud: "these little friends are just met on the road, not what you think."


    Then he whispered to them in the middle of Zhou Dynasty: "he Qilin is our dead enemy. Most of the team have the late state of Jinxian, while he Qilin himself is the peak state of Jinxian. That''s why he can be so domineering in this area."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said faintly, "I''m domineering in this area. I''m really ignorant!"


    He Qilin looked at Zhou Zhong and his party''s fearless appearance, but he still said forcefully: "we''ll take this double winged Jinbiao. Thank you, brother Wang. I hope you can continue your efforts to provide us with better immortal beasts. Ha ha


    When Yanchen heard this, he was very angry. He couldn''t help saying: "you are unreasonable. It''s Wang Yuanshan who beat the immortal beast to the brink of death. You just made up the last blow, and you even opened your mouth to swallow the immortal beast alone. Is there any more reason? "


    "Well, shameless people are always doing shameless things! So it doesn''t make sense. " Fang Xuanlong also said sarcastically.


    He Qilin heard that the two little guys who had no hair in front of him even said "heavenly principle". He couldn''t help laughing: "heavenly principle? In the Luoyu mountain range, the most powerful thing is the principle of heaven. Would you like to have a taste of the principle of heaven? "


    Finish saying also put his fist, there is a kind of want to come up to fight Yan Chen appearance.


    Yan Chen is the young master of the city Lord''s house of the great burning Immortal Emperor. He was so scorned that he was so angry that he said, "it seems that you don''t know who I am. I really want to taste the anger of the family behind me."


    Fang Xuanlong looked at he Qilin and shook his head. He thought to himself, these people are really stupid. They don''t know the young master of the Yan family. Even if they don''t know the young master of the Yan family, they don''t know the standard heavenly soldiers behind them.


    Wang Yuanshan was surprised. Looking at Yan Chen and the standard bodyguard behind him, he did not know the origin of these people, nor did he see them mention it.


    However, he Qilin said casually, "I care who you are. In this wilderness, my cultivation level is the highest. If you fight, you have no chance to win. Why fear the family behind you? Besides, as long as God doesn''t know, who knows you will die here. "The people behind he Qilin also took out their weapons and wanted to take action. After all, the oil and water that robbed and killed the rich children was the most.


    But Yan Chen is not empty at all, in the hand indicated for a moment, saw that those heavenly soldiers bodyguards already arrayed in front.


    Wang Yuanshan was startled and immediately came out to stop him and said, "the immortal beast will belong to he Qilin. However, I advise you to wave your hands. After all, this is in the Luoyu mountain range, and there are fairy beasts hidden around. If both sides are hurt, I''m afraid that they will not be able to walk out of this mountain range alive."


    Quickly came to Zhou Zhong and his party nearby, whispered: "the other side''s strength is obviously stronger than us, and there are background forces, we''d better not make trouble."


    Yan Chen is not willing to way: "is so calculate, let them take away immortal beast corpse?"


    "That''s it. Learn to be patient in this world, or you may not live tomorrow. Let''s do it! " Wang Yuanshan said helplessly, "after all, this is not the first time, nor the last time."


    "Brother Yan, I advise you not to do something wrong on impulse. After all, we have our own purpose." Zhou Zhong is very clear that his two sides together can kill the opposite side, but it will certainly affect the later medicine collection plan.


    Yan Chen thought about it, and then motioned to the heavenly guards to step down. For his grandfather''s big event, he said coldly, "OK, let''s settle this account first. I''ll get it back later."


    Wang Yuanshan was very surprised at the influence of Yan Chen. He could say such cruel words. After all, in Xiacheng, the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle period could be the head of a family.


    "Brother he, this time we will recognize the plant. You can take away the corpse of the immortal beast." Wang Yuanshan said slowly.


    And burning Chen but hands embrace chest, cold hum a, after all today lost face and identity.


    He Qilin saw the opposite side recalled his bodyguard and took back the offensive. With a cold hum in his heart, he said: "I really don''t know the height of the world. Next time you won''t be so lucky.


    Then he left with the body of Jin Biao.

 Chapter 2541

    When he Qilin and others left, everyone was very upset. Wang Yuanshan, one of the members of his team, said, "this is too much of a bully. If it wasn''t just...


    " well, it''s over. Don''t talk about it any more. " Wang Yuanshan knew that he should not complain about his companions and affect the harmony of the team. He immediately changed the topic and said, "I just heard that you have a purpose in the mountain. What are you looking for?"


    Zhou Zhong did not hide at this time, directly said: "we want to find a fairy grass in this Luoyu mountain, named immortal tears."


    "Immortal tears? It''s hard to find this fairy grass. After all, it''s refined and can move around. Although it''s not fast, it''s not easy to detect. " Wang Yuanshan frowned and said, after all, the immortal tears are famous, but they have never been seen.


    "We''d better hunt the immortal beast and find the immortal grass at the same time! We''ll hunt a lot this time. We''ll be quick together. " Zhou Zhong suggested with a smile.


    "Good!" The others responded with a bang.


    Along the way, Zhou Zhong and Wang Yuanshan met many immortal beasts, but with the help of Wang Yuanshan''s killing horn, they could easily kill them every time.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong is secretly staring at the treasure finder, trying to find the whereabouts of immortal tears.


    Just then, the treasure finder suddenly made a sound.


    "About one kilometer to the front left, we found an excellent herb: Immortal tears."


    Zhou Zhongwen spirit of a shock, immediately whispered: "we left forward quietly forward."


    People do not know the so-called, Yan Chen and Fang Xuanlong and Tianbing bodyguard still listen to orders, convergence of Qi, left front to go.


    However, some of them were surprised to see Wang Yuanshan do it together.


    In the middle of the week, I suddenly found a fairy grass with green leaves and white flowers. There was a drop of cool water in the center of the flower. My heart was shocked. This was the fairy tears they were looking for.


    Other people behind him also saw, Yan Chen saw the immortal tears, the spirit of a shock, this is the purpose of this trip.


    Wang Yuanshan and Wang Yuanshan have widened their eyes and entered the Luoyu mountain for many times. They have never seen immortal tears. They did not expect to see them this time, and they could observe them from such a distance.


    Suddenly, immortal tears found a trace of dangerous gas, and immediately disappeared.


    Yan Chen immediately rushed to the front and found that the immortal tears ran away. After careful observation, he said: "this fairy grass can use the evasion skill. I don''t know where to run."


    Zhou Zhong then heard the treasure finder said: "500 meters to the right, we found the best herbal medicine: Immortal tears."


    "Let''s go to the right and have a look," he said


    Everyone converged his Qi and followed him. Once again, he saw that the immortal tears were not far away, but when Yan Chen made some action, the immortal tears disappeared immediately.


    Yan Chen Qi''s straight stamp foot, once again failed, every time is still no action, fairy grass disappeared.


    Wang Yuanshan saw this behind the scenes, thought about it in his heart, and said: "I feel that if we act together again, we still can''t catch immortal tears. This immortal grass is very alert, we can only act separately."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong nodded to Wang Yuanshan and said, "it''s very reasonable. In this case, we will act separately. As long as we catch the immortal''s tears, all the immortals and beasts we hunt will belong to you."


    The crowd behind Wang Yuanshan cheered in unison that there were more immortal beasts than they had hunted in a month.


    Wang Yuanshan immediately arched his hand and said, "we must live up to our mission."


    Everyone looked for it separately, but Zhou Zhong was staring at the treasure finder. Before the middle of each week, someone startled the immortal''s tears and then disappeared. Zhou Zhong was thinking about how to capture the immortal''s tears.


    Fang Xuanlong had seen the escape process of immortal tears before, and he had some thoughts in his heart. At this time, the immortal tears appeared in Fang Xuanlong''s waiting position.


    He did not rush up to capture the fairy grass, but turned his eyes and used the profound meaning of the earth.


    "Draw a dungeon!"


    I saw that the land near the immortal tears formed an array, unable to use the escape technique. When the immortal tears found out, they could not escape.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Xuanlong strode out.


    All of a sudden, a hidden weapon came from Fang Xuanlong''s back. Although Fang Xuanlong had been using the mystery of earth to cover his whole body, he was seriously injured by the sneak attack.


    "Ah


    Everyone else in Zhouzhong heard the scream. The location of the scream was next to immortal tears, and everyone rushed there immediately.


    Only he Qilin and his group were ready to pick the fairy grass, while Fang Xuanlong was lying on the side with blood all over his back.


    "Xuanlong, what''s going on?" Zhou asked eagerly, holding out the glacier sword.


    "I. I found the fairy grass, and cast a spell to trap it. They attacked me from behind." In the words, the Dragon didn''t take the anger of the room.


    Yan Chen was angry and called out: "stop, this plant of Xiancao was discovered by us first, and it was trapped by us first. You shamelessly attacked my brother. It''s really damned!"When he Qilin saw their arrival in the middle of the week, he felt happy, and the boy who sent money came again. "Is it? Now this plant belongs to us. "


    Wang Yuanshan rushed over and said angrily, "he Qilin, don''t deceive people too much. People who have experienced in the field have a rule, that is, whoever finds what he sees first is his. You are breaking the rule."


    He Qilin said with disdain: "the rules are set by people. Whether you abide by the rules depends on your strength. If you are strong enough, I will abide by them. If you are not strong enough, why should I abide by them?"


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he was very angry. He grasped the glacier sword and said coldly, "put down the grass, maybe we can spare your life."


    As soon as he said this, the scene became quiet. He Qilin and his teammates could not help laughing at Zhou Zhong, who was only in the middle of Jinxian.


    "I don''t know where the fool came from. He just wants to compete with us."


    "Don''t you see clearly? We are in the later stage of Jinxian, and our captain is still the peak of Jinxian. You are a little golden immortal in the middle stage who dare to speak out


    And some of the people in Wang Yuanshan''s team had to advise: "little brother, let''s forget about this."


    "The strength of the other side is strong, we fight with them, absolutely will not benefit."


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "this can''t be counted. We must get the fairy grass. My brother can''t be injured in vain. If you are afraid, you can go first."


    Wang Yuanshan looked at Zhou Zhong and thought about the situation of killing immortal animals before. From his perspective, these heavenly guards cooperated with each other without any mistakes. The spirit instruments echoed with each other, and they could even see some array flavor. This surprised Wang Yuanshan and secretly guessed the identity of these rich children.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yuanshan stood up and said, "since our brothers want to fight, we will go together. How many times have we retreated in exchange for an inch? This time, we must get back a justice."


    With that, he took out his brother''s weapon and decided to fight with he Qilin.


    Wang Yuanshan''s words let Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen look at him, but he Qilin''s face is a little angry, the other side obviously has a large number of people, and his side''s realm is higher. But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win the war without injury.


    Yan Chen took out his magic weapon and rushed to Fang Xuanlong. With one move, he repelled the detainee and saved Fang Xuanlong.


    However, Zhou Zhong took out his immortal sword and directly confronted he Qilin. The two sides fought together.


    "Flying feather of ice sword!"


    I saw the sword flying directly to he Qilin and others.


    "A little bit of work!" But he Qilin said with a cold hum. He immediately took out his magic weapon and used his unique skills.


    "Death blade!"


    I saw that the infinite wind blade collided with the ice sword of last week. You and I were fighting for each other, and there was no victory. He Qilin was shocked.


    And the heavenly bodyguards formed an array and easily surrounded the others.


    When Wang Yuanshan saw this scene, he said in secret: sure enough, the guards knew the array and could easily surround he Qilin''s men. These three young men, especially the leader, even drew with Jin Xianfeng.

 Chapter 2542

    Seeing this scene, he Qilin was shocked. He thought that he could crush the other party directly by virtue of his own strength. However, he did not expect that the current situation had revealed the failure, and he was worried.


    I had to wave my magic weapon more, hoping to get rid of this difficult young man as soon as possible.


    Zhou Zhong had already noticed he Qilin''s idea, and he wanted to solve the battle as soon as possible. He quietly took out the list of sealed souls and decided to attack the West.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    A huge ice sword blocked the sky and cut down from top to bottom, which made people stay away from Zhou Zhonghe and he Qilin.


    "Hum! Come on He Qilin also threw the magic weapon into the air. He saw a huge barrier covering him. He said secretly that as long as he caught the attack, he would immediately rush to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "Bang!"


    The huge ice sword collided with the barrier and burst out a strong impact, which made Zhou Zhong stand in the same place.


    At this time, a white jade claw suddenly appeared behind he Qilin and hit him on the back.


    "Ah


    He Qilin only felt that his spirit was disturbed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    All the other people who were fighting were stunned. No one thought that the two people who had just fought were equal. Suddenly he Qilin yelled and lost.


    All the people present stopped fighting. The defeat of he Qilin made it meaningless for them to continue fighting.


    He Qilin''s gang immediately came to surround him and protect his captain.


    "I lost, you take the fairy grass!" He Qilin touched the blood in the corner of his mouth and said with hatred.


    "I not only want the immortal grass, but also abolish the cultivation that attacked my brother just now." Zhou Zhong, holding the glacier sword, looked coldly at the group on the other side. It seemed that if they didn''t agree, they would kill them immediately.


    "You, don''t bully people too much!" After he agreed, he would take his team and roar.


    With a grin on his lips, Zhou Zhong said sarcastically, "weren''t you very arrogant before? Don''t talk about the consequences. Now let''s taste the feeling of being bullied! "


    Eyes a cold, voice if thunder ground shout a way: "hand in, otherwise I open to kill greatly."


    In the heart, even if the heart of Zhou is not moved.


    I saw a young man coming out of the group, pale and crying out for mercy, "Captain, I''ve been with you for so long, you can''t really waste my cultivation!"


    Zhou Zhong saw a man come out and saw a white jade claw come out from the soul sealing list and directly penetrate the man''s chest, but there was no wound or bloodstain. After the jade claw was withdrawn, the man sat on the ground with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the soul sealing list on his hand and thought that this immortal tool is really useful. It can not only seal the soul and soul, but also capture other people''s accomplishments. It may not reach the level of nine stars in a row to capture the immortal root.


    He Qilin''s eyes were red, just like an angry bull. He asked word by word, "can we go now?"


    Zhou Zhong just wanted to say something, just picked the immortal tears Yan Chen came over and said: "wait!"


    "What else? Don''t go too far. "


    "Yes, you also picked the fairy grass, and we were abandoned by you. What else do you want to do?"


    People around he Qilin can''t help but say that they are all in the later stage of Jinxian. They have never suffered such humiliation.


    Yan Chen took good care of the fairy grass and kept it close to him. Then he said, "of course, it was the body of Jin Biao just now. It is also our thing. We must return it to us."


    After all, he Qilin nodded and agreed. After all, now that his side is defeated, what they want is not too much, so he takes out the body of the former double winged Jin Biao and gives it to the Tianbing bodyguard.


    Yan Chen saw this scene, nodded and said: "it''s still about the same, but well, the harvest of your trip is also handed in!"


    Zhou Zhong and Fang Xuanlong, lying beside him, looked at each other. This scene was familiar to them. They had done so before.


    At this time, he Qilin some angry way: "you are not afraid that we fight for a net, you are too much."


    Other people''s expressions are also very excited, there is a kind of want to fight again posture.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong and the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger and stronger, Wang Yuanshan immediately came out and said, "I think it''s OK. After all, the fairy grass has been obtained, and the double winged Jin Biao is also in the pocket. If we continue to press on like this, a war will break out between the two sides. I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous in Luoyu mountain range."


    Zhou Zhong also stood up and said to Yanchen, "now the most important thing is to send the immortal grass back to the great Yanxian emperor city. Don''t give birth to twigs."


    After hearing this, Yan Chen realized that what he had just said was too much, and said, "OK! Get out of here and hope I don''t see you in the future. "


    He Qilin and his teammates left here with a look of anger and hatred. When they left, they did not forget to say a word, "boy, it''s very good. Just wait and see how I deal with you!"Seeing he Qilin''s departure, Wang Yuanshan was full of worry. He said to Zhou Zhong in a deep voice: "your strength shocked me, but their identity is not simple."


    "Oh, what''s not easy?" When Zhou Zhong said this, he glanced at Yanchen, the grandson of the great Yanxian emperor standing beside him.


    And Yan Chen is also a face interested in listening, he really want to know, in the jurisdiction of the big Yan Xian Imperial City, who can have more background than him!


    Wang Yuanshan did not notice Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen''s small action, but sighed and said: "they have a close relationship with the city master of Xia City. I''m afraid they will find help to revenge you when they return to Xiacheng."


    "Poof


    "Poof


    Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen couldn''t help laughing. Is that the identity and background? The heavenly soldiers behind all couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can''t believe it. Be careful when you go back." Wang Yuanshan is in a bit of a hurry. These rich children always feel that they are big and don''t pay attention to anyone or anything.


    "Well, you''d better listen to our leader''s advice. After all, the power of the other side has something to do with the city Lord of Xiacheng. You''d better discuss the countermeasures with your clan leader when you go back."


    "If you don''t get rid of that person, in fact, the feud is not so deep. Now he Qilin will definitely attack you in order to stabilize his position."


    Zhou Zhong sneered. Looking at Wang Yuanshan''s worried faces, he knew that these people were also good for them, but he didn''t need to care.


    "We''ll deal with it ourselves. You don''t have to worry. If anything happens, it''s not sure who will suffer."


    Yan Chen is waiting to see the expression of the play in the side, in the heart again is calculating how should oneself show own authority, see that he Qilin can bump into the door.


    At this time, Fang Xuanlong coughed twice. Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen immediately came over and took out various kinds of pills from his arms and fed them to Fang Xuanlong. Zhou Zhong immediately used Xianli to cure Fang Xuanlong''s wound. However, it can only stabilize the wound. If you want to be completely cured, you must go back and have a good talk.


    After a simple rest, the party went to Xiacheng together.

 Chapter 2543

    On the way back to Xiacheng, Fang Xuanlong''s body was not easy to quickly return to Xiacheng, so he had to slow down along the way. However, Zhou Zhong and his party successfully completed the task, and their worries were relieved, so they came back more like sightseeing.


    Just back in Xiacheng, Wang Yuanshan said to Zhou Zhong and others, "why don''t you come to my house and have a rest first, so that we can have more communication."


    Yan Chen immediately nodded his head and agreed. He was very interested in the refining method of the butcher''s horn. Although refining is difficult, Yan Chen still wants to know more about this strange immortal tool.


    Zhou Zhong saw Yan Chen nodding and agreed, and Fang Xuanlong might need to have a rest, so he said with a smile, "that''s disturbing you."


    Wang Yuanshan was very happy to see that they agreed. These rich children usually have a high opinion and seldom communicate with them. He can take advantage of this opportunity to win over the relationship between the families.


    As they walked, they said that Wang Yuanshan led Zhou Zhong and his party to the front of their house. The front door was closed and there was no guard at the door. They were surprised and immediately went to the front door to knock.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Suddenly, the gate suddenly opened, and he Qilin stood inside the gate. Suddenly, a group of people surrounded Wang Yuanshan, his teammates, and Zhou Zhongren.


    "He Qilin, why are you in my home?" When Wang Yuanshan saw he Qilin at home, he felt a sudden chill in his heart and immediately burst into his eyes.


    "Guess what I''m doing in your house!" He Qilin raised his head and looked at Wang Yuanshan provocatively.


    "And my family?" Wang Yuanshan wants to rush in to find his family, but he Qilin blocks him at the gate. In a hurry, Wang Yuanshan takes out his spirit weapon.


    But how could it be he Qilin''s opponent? With a flick of his magic weapon, Wang Yuanshan was forced out of the gate.


    Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen squints at he Qilin. He doesn''t expect that this guy is so eager for revenge. He should have retaliated immediately after returning to Xiacheng. But why did the city Lord''s house arrest such a person''s family so easily? Could it be said that the city Lord Xiali has been in the temporary residence of Marshal Tianbing, or that he doesn''t know the truth of the matter and let his subordinates deal with it by themselves.


    "Your family members have been captured by the city Lord''s house. Not only that, but all your family members have been captured by the city Lord''s house." He Qilin said arrogantly, "the city master''s office already knows what you are doing. Now in this summer city, you have no way to escape."


    With these words, Wang Yuanshan and his team-mates changed their faces. All their families had been captured by the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s mansion was not a good place. In a moment, they were all flustered.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the guards of the city Lord''s house are already on their way. When the guards come, you can join your family in prison." He Qilin suddenly added that he was very happy to see Wang Yuanshan and their panic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we can see that Zhou Zhong, Yan Chen and the heavenly guards behind him have no response, and there are three strange waves of people on the scene.


    He Qilin''s men and horses laughed with excitement in their eyes. The captain''s wonderful strategy forced them to die here.


    Wang Yuanshan''s face is as pale as death. They know that their strength can''t fight against the city Lord''s mansion. I''m afraid they are really doomed this time.


    But Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen looks like watching a play, with appreciative eyes on his face, while the bodyguards behind him are there pointing, not afraid of the city Lord''s guard.


    "However," he Qilin was even more upset when he saw that Zhou Zhong''s group were too calm. He said to them in a loud voice, "if you can hand over the immortal grass, I''ll plead with the Lord of the city and let you and your family go."


    "But the fairy grass is not in our hands. What shall we give you?"


    "Yes, we don''t have fairy grass at all."


    "The fairy grass is in their hands."


    Wang Yuanshan''s teammates are very afraid of the city Lord''s guard, and they want their families to be reunited. The voice of begging for mercy has appeared in the words.


    He Qilin had long known that the fairy grass was not in the hands of Wang Yuanshan and others, and then said, "as long as you can give me the Xiancao, I will let you go, or you will be ruined."


    At this time, the rest of Wang Yuanshan''s team looked at Zhou Zhong and his party, their eyes full of complicated looks, and they didn''t know how to choose. They had to look at their captain Wang Yuanshan, hoping that the captain could make a decision.


    Wang Yuanshan had a hard time making a choice. He looked at Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen with complicated eyes. He knew very well that he Qilin was talking in vain. As for whether he would cash in afterwards, it was not known. Now, by observing Zhou Zhong and other people all the way and constantly talking, he did not ask them their real identities. That is to say, their identities are not clear He Qilin threatened them with the city Lord''s guard just now. They were not afraid, as if the city Lord''s guard was nothing to them.


    Wang Yuanshan pondered over this and made a decision in his heart that he would not hand over the fairy grass and stand in the United Front with Zhou Zhongren.


    Then he said in a deep voice: "no matter whether we hand in the Xiancao or not, brother he will kill all of them!"He Qilin was stunned. He said in secret that Wang Yuanshan really knew what he wanted to do, but he said, "brother Wang, don''t worry. I''m a good talker."


    "Ha ha!" Wang Yuanshan sneered, "you, he Qilin, have the face to say these four words, fart. I''m afraid we will come from these little brothers, and you are going to kill us. We won''t snatch it back from our little brother. If we want it, we can take it ourselves. "


    This speech, people in an uproar, did not expect Wang Yuanshan so hard.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen claps his hands and cheers. Wang Yuanshan does things with loyalty.


    Zhou Zhongwang said to he Qilin: "if you want to take Xiancao, you can come to me directly. Why do you have to excite elder brother Wang and his brother? I''m afraid you are really scared by me."


    He Qilin''s face darkened and his heart became more angry. He cried out: "well, in this case, let''s let you taste my strength. I was hurt by a sneak attack last time. You won''t have this chance this time."


    He immediately took out his magic weapon, which is the spirit weapon of whip. He saw countless whip shadows and directly drew them to Zhouzhong, blocking all the retreats, leaving Zhouzhong nowhere to escape.


    Zhou had already made preparations for it. He drew out the glacier sword and drank it directly.


    "Glacier water fog!"


    I saw water mist everywhere, completely covered the body shape of the week, whiplash shadow into the water mist even slowly slowed down.


    "The profound meaning of water, I really despise you. But do you think you are the only one who understands the meaning? What''s the meaning of my wind? " He Qilin saw that Zhou Zhong took out the immortal sword and used the mystery of water. He no longer despised Zhou Zhong, but immediately used his own mystery of wind, which made whip shadow shake off the shackles of the mystery of water and wave faster.


    "The wind is invisible!"


    At the moment, the whip could not see the shadow, but the whip wind still came from the air. Zhou Zhong sneered and collected the water mist around him to form a barrier.


    "Pa!"


    A whip hit the barrier outside Zhou Zhong''s body. When he Qilin wanted to wave the spirit whip again, he was stuck on the barrier. Zhou Zhong sneered and his glacier sword waved immediately.


    "Ice stab!"


    On the glacier fairy sword, countless swords were wielded, and they rushed directly at he Qilin.


    Just when he Qilin wanted to break the sword Qi with the spirit whip, a cold Qi machine came from his own spirit whip, as if to freeze his body. Under the plot, he immediately threw his own spirit whip and used defensive spirit weapon to resist the countless sword Qi.


    "Bang!"


    After all, he Qilin was forced into the compound again.

 Chapter 2544

    At this time, there were loud shouts and voices around.


    "All out of the way, out of the way!"


    "Everyone stop!"


    "The guards of the Lord''s house of Xiacheng are on duty!"


    It turned out that the guard of Xiacheng''s mansion had arrived, surrounded the crowd, and took out a spirit weapon to stop other people''s fighting.


    At this time, he Qilin stood up from the courtyard, immediately ran to the door, and said with a ferocious smile: "Wang Yuanshan, and you rich children, you have no way to escape. The guards of the city Lord''s house have arrived. Unless you want to resist the rule of the city Lord of Xia, you will not be able to get away with your hands."


    With that, he Qilin burst out laughing, and his teammates roared excitedly. The current situation is very good for them.


    "You dare to hurt people in Xiacheng. It seems that these rich children are used to doing evil."


    "Wang Yuanshan, it''s too late for you to regret."


    Wang Yuanshan was shocked when he saw this scene, but he took a look at Zhou Zhonghe Yanchen quietly. He saw that they looked comfortable and were not afraid of the guards of these city Lords. Then he looked at the wounded Fang Xuanlong. He was also indifferent.


    It''s true that some of the people here can still see the news of the king''s arrival.


    One of the city Lord''s guards came out and roared, "where is Wang Yuanshan?"


    Wang Yuanshan was startled and immediately went out and said, "I am Wang Yuanshan."


    "I''m Sun Li, captain of Xiacheng guard. Did he Qilin accuse you of sneaking on them in Luoyu mountain range and killing and seizing treasures Sun Li opened his mouth and said,


    Wang Yuanshan looks panicked. He Qilin should have complained first. He Qilin went to Sun Li and said, "Mr. Sun, you should be aware that it is clearly they who hurt people and take the treasure first. Then we just fight against it. How can we hurt others first?"


    "Well, what do you say?" In the later period, sun Xianshan was surrounded by a man named Yuanxian mountain, but how could they have been killed by Yuanxian mountain


    "Mr. Sun, as a mirror, we first robbed Jinbiao, and then found immortal tears in the Luoyu mountains. It was this man who first found him, but who knew he was attacked. Then, in order to revenge, we abandoned the cultivation of one of his companions Wang Yuanshan said slowly.


    Sun Li decided to take the man away first, and then immediately said: "so, he Qilin handed over the man who was abolished cultivation. You did it. It seems that you can''t do it. You should have the helper he Qilin said. Take it back with you. "


    Wang Yuanshan and his party''s face changed greatly. After all, once they were in the prison of the city master''s mansion, it would be more difficult for them to turn over.


    At this time, he Qilin was more happy, and immediately roared: "Mr. Sun, those helpers are right next to me. They hurt me, and that person just injured me."


    Sun Lishun looked at Zhou Zhongyan Chen with he Qilin''s finger. His face changed. Some people were not sure who was in front of him. Then he saw Fang Xuanlong. He was paralyzed on the ground and said: "Marshal Tianbing, I didn''t expect it was you who came back."


    As soon as this was said, the whole square was suddenly quiet.


    Those surrounded by the city Lord guards, Wang Yuanshan''s party, and even he Qilin and other people were directly stunned. They looked at the middle of the week in an incredible way, and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit, and the sea surged in their hearts.


    Who is Marshal Tianbing?


    Wang Yuanshan had only heard of this term, but he had never seen Marshal Tianbing himself, or even the name of Marshal Tianbing. The 18 marshals of Tianbing in dayanxian imperial city are in charge of the public security and the mobilization of Tianbing.


    And the young rich boy in front of him was the marshal of Tianbing, the marshal of Tianbing who stamped his feet and made the whole city of Xiacheng turn upside down.


    At the moment, Wang Yuanshan felt very unreal. He had thought that he had a great future, but he didn''t expect to have such a big future.


    When Sun Li saw that Fang Xuanlong was the one who was attacked by surprise, he felt that he Qilin really hurt me. Since this man can replace Marshal Tianbing and enter the city, he must be highly valued by the marshal. If you attack him seriously, marshal Tianbing will not kill all of you, you will be very grateful.


    In a hurry, Sun Li came to Zhou Zhong and kept kowtowing, "marshal, I blame you for being blind and offending you. If you don''t remember the villain, forgive me for my fault


    After all, the Marshal''s skill is something I''ve seen. Last time, both the Master Cheng and the Master Cheng were executed. This time, if the city Lord blames him, whether he can live or not is a problem.


    "Get up! You are wrong in this matter, but you have never done it Zhou Zhong said coldly,


    when Sun Li heard this, he immediately stood up and stood aside. Then he quietly made a sign. When a guard outside saw it, he immediately went straight to the main residence.He Qilin was even more frightened by the news and Sun Li''s performance. With a smile on his face, he asked, "Mr. Sun, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Sun Li turned his head and scolded angrily: "he Qilin, your crime of attacking the special envoy of Dayan immortal imperial city is unforgivable! If you come, take down he Qilin and others and wait for the fall. "


    At this time, he Qilin still didn''t want to believe that Zhou Zhong was the commander-in-chief of the heavenly army, but the guards of the city Lord''s mansion were very clear. Although some of them were also guarding the city Lord''s mansion, some of them were also there.


    What''s important is that Fang Xuanlong, who was attacked secretly, is the first person who went to the city to replace Marshal Tianbing. They can''t get it wrong.


    "What Marshal? Why don''t I know? " He Qilin was flustered when he saw that the city Lord''s house guards and the heavenly soldiers were all around them. His teammates were also covered in circles.


    Sun Li glanced at Zhou Zhong and said harshly, "of course you don''t know. At that time, you and Wang Yuanshan were outside the city. You didn''t know anything about the city. That''s why they dare to attack the marshal and his party. "


    At this time, Xia Ziyi and Xia Li, the city Lord, rushed to the house with other owners. They saw that Fang Xuanlong was held by someone and was seriously injured in his back. All the faces were dark. How could this happen.


    The city Lord of Xiali was even more angry. He was also glad that he did not hurt Zhou Zhonghe and Yanchen. If they were injured, they would be responsible for their death. He said in a panic: "young master Yan, marshal Tianbing, are you two OK?"


    Master Yan?


    Other family owners hear this surname, heart a shock, Yan this surname can only be big Yan Immortal Emperor City Yan family, think of here, body cold sweat in large numbers.


    "Young master Yan?" Wang Yuanshan is a little flustered. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with master Yan.


    "Is this man the young master of Yan Family in the great immortal imperial city?"


    "As long as the other members of the immortal family are not Yan."


    All the whispers finally let he Qilin see the truth. He didn''t expect that he not only provoked Marshal Tianbing, but also provoked the Yan Family of Dayan immortal imperial city. He really wanted to die.


    But Wang Yuanshan and his party were shocked by the news. They didn''t expect that these rich children had such a background. This disaster will be able to pass safely.


    "We have nothing to do, Xia Chengzhu. Do you want to punish he Qilin and his accomplices for committing crimes and neglecting people''s lives. Besides, you have also attacked brother Fang secretly." Yan Chen says coldly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "By the way, let Wang Yuanshan and his family go." Yan Chen ordered, after all, the young master of Yan family still has a lot of weight.


    The masters and masters of the families surrounded him and others. Seeing this, he Qilin had no choice but to surrender.


    Xia Ziyi carefully examined Fang Xuanlong''s injury and said, "we need to cultivate in Xiacheng for a few days before we can leave for Xiandi city."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a while and immediately said, "OK, let''s have a rest as soon as possible, and then rush to Xiandi city."

 Chapter 2545

    Fifteen days later, Zhou Zhong and his party finally rushed back to the Xiandi city. After returning to the city, they immediately met the emperor Dayan.


    Yan Chen took out the immortal tears from the body and handed it to the emperor of the big Yan Xian, "grandfather, you see, this is the immortal tears we found."


    Seeing the immortal''s tears in his hands, the emperor said with a look of relief and excitement in his eyes: "very good. It''s really immortal tears. Tell me how to find the immortal tears."


    Zhou Zhongzhong narrated the process of searching for immortal tears. He did not mention that he found the immortal tears only by relying on the treasure finder. Instead, he pointed out that Fang Xuanlong used his own earth''s profound meaning to perform magic to trap the immortal''s tears.


    At this time, the emperor suddenly said: "once the immortal tears are observed, they will have an induction. They will immediately use the magic to escape. When they see that they can only be found, they will immediately use the magic to trap them. Where is Fang Xuanlong, a disciple of the Qu family?"


    Fang Xuanlong was very excited when he saw the emperor for the first time. He walked forward and said, "disciple of the Qu family, Fang Xuanlong."


    Dayan Xiandi looked at the room Xuanlong carefully and asked casually, "this time you are not only meritorious, but also attacked secretly. What reward do you want?"


    After hearing this, Fang Xuanlong turned pale and said, "I''m going to do something for you, not for reward."


    "Ha ha!" Dayan Xiandi laughed. He could see that Fang Xuanlong was telling the truth, "I''ll give you an immortal Dharma named: Da Luo Tianxuan FA!"


    Let''s talk about it. The light from the Immortal Emperor''s hand went straight to Fang Xuanlong''s eyebrows. Fang Xuanlong stood still. After a long time, he returned to his God and knelt down and said, "thank you very much for your gift."


    "No gifts!"


    Yan Chen was very surprised to see Fang Xuanlong, but he couldn''t help clapping his shoulder and congratulating him: "I didn''t expect that my grandfather should have passed on such an immortal Dharma to you. It''s really gratifying!"


    Although Xia Ziyi and Zhou Zhong didn''t know about this immortal method, seeing Yan Chen''s happy appearance, it seemed that this skill was really very good.


    "Where is Xia Ziyi? You give a message to the head of the Wu family, saying that I don''t care about the Wu family of Jade King Zhu last time, but I don''t want to see this kind of thing happen again. " Since emperor Dayan rewarded Fang Xuanlong, he certainly did not forget Xia Ziyi and gave him a certain reward.


    Xia Ziyi immediately paid thanks to the emperor.


    When Zhou Zhong saw this scene, he had to admire the great Yanxian emperor. Although there was no obvious reward, the Wu family had to reward Xia Ziyi. Later, they would pay more attention to the cultivation of Xia Ziyi, so that they could speak in front of the great Yanxian emperor or Yanchen.


    Yan Chen, Xia Ziyi and Fang Xuanlong were waiting for the emperor to reward Zhou Zhong, but they heard the emperor say, "you go down first. I have something to discuss with Chengyang."


    Yan Chen takes Xia Ziyi and Fang Xuanlong to leave. After they leave, Emperor Dayan blocks the main hall with his magic. Outsiders can''t spy out what''s going on inside.


    "Now the materials for refining pills have been collected. I need you to refine the elixir."


    "Me?" Zhou Zhong was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the emperor Shiyan wanted to tell himself that he wanted to refine the elixir, which made Zhou Zhong feel a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s you." The emperor said exactly.


    "I don''t understand why I was allowed to refine elixirs. After all, there are so many alchemists in Dayan Xiandi City, and there are also alchemists in Xiandi mansion." Zhou raised his own question with a frown.


    Dayan Xiandi was very helpless and said: "the less people know about the alchemy, the better. No matter whether the pill is successful or not, we can''t let outsiders know. Once other Xiandi or Tiangong Xiandi know that I''m refining this pill, they will certainly block it. The alchemists in Dayan Xiandi city can''t believe it."


    "Can the Immortal Emperor trust me?"


    "I can trust it, but I can''t believe it. But you have no choice but to refine pills for me."


    After listening to Dayan Xiandi''s words, Zhou Zhong made a careful analysis in his heart. It was true that the other family Xiandi and Tiangong Xiandi had long been at odds with each other. They just kept the peace on the surface. In the anti heaven alliance joined by his master, there must be an Immortal Emperor leading the alliance. Otherwise, the anti heaven alliance would have been over.


    "This is Dan Fang. You can study it carefully. By the way, what kind of reward do you want?" The emperor sent a jade slip and asked.


    Zhou Zhongxin thought that Dayan Xiandi had already known his identity and must have known that he was responsible for Pangu''s artifact and responsibility, so he directly asked, "can you tell me the clue of Pangu''s falling place?"


    After hearing this, Emperor Dayan was not surprised that the outer space was so large that if no one pointed out the place where Pangu fell, he would waste a lot of time looking for it. He seemed to have been ready to say, "I suggest you go to the xuanyue region to find the ancient Protoss. They may know the whereabouts of the place where Pangu fell."


    "Ancient Protoss?" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was stunned. He had heard of the protoss, but had not heard of the ancient Protoss.


    "The ancient Protoss is a small branch of the protoss, and it is also a very old existence. It can be roughly traced back to before the war in those years, but the ancient Protoss is also the target of being chased by the heavenly palace. They are very low-key, and it is not easy to find them." Emperor Dayan said what he knew.After receiving the news, Zhou Zhong said: although it''s not easy to find, there are still some clues, which are much better than before.


    Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Zhou Zhong raised his head to the Immortal Emperor and said, "I promise to help the Immortal Emperor refine the elixir. I need to borrow the quiet and safe alchemy room and furnace."


    "Good. I''ll send someone to take you there."


    Zhou Zhong was brought to the alchemy room by a guard of the great Yanxian emperor. There was a huge alchemy furnace in the middle, the three Dragon God furnace. There were three huge taps facing the alchemy furnace. The furnace itself had excellent controllability. The finished product rate of this alchemy furnace was very high, but the manipulation required three people to continuously inject immortal gas into the three dragons, so that the tap could hold It can be said that the three Dragon God furnace is very difficult to operate.


    Zhou Zhong took out the jade slips and sank his mind into it. It turned out that the immortal elixir was called the immortal creation pill. The materials needed in it were all kinds of excellent materials. Seeing this, Zhou Zhong sincerely sighed that the Xiandi city was indeed rich in resources, and the Immortal Emperor was indeed a big hand.


    Not only that, refining this elixir is very difficult. It takes seven to seven hundred and forty-nine days to complete refining.


    After reading Dan Fang thoroughly, Zhou Zhong thought about the process of alchemy, and then applied to the Immortal Emperor for three experts of the great Luo Jinxian to help control the firepower.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong told the three big Luo Jinxian the firepower and the fire condition. After all, it was controlled by them.


    "I have classified all kinds of fairy grass and added them step by step in order. The whole process takes 77.49 days. During this period, we need to concentrate on the control of firepower, not a little slack. " Zhou Zhong said in front of the emperor dayanxian that after all, he was just a little Jinxian. This matter needed the approval of the emperor dayanxian, so that these Jinxian could listen to their own arrangements.


    "The three of you are completely under the command of Chengyang and must complete the task." Big Yan Immortal Emperor opens mouth to say.


    "Yes


    "OK, let''s start. The first step is to refine these herbs and extract the drugs from these fairy herbs. After all, this is fairy grass, and refining is very difficult. "


    The weekly center knows that this step alone will take some time.

 Chapter 2546

    After Zhou Zhong arranged everything in the alchemy room, he saw that Daluo Jinxian began to control the firepower to refine herbs.


    Every once in a while, there is a faint medicinal power emanating out. The three Dragon God stove is indeed a treasure, and there is only a small amount of medicine exuding.


    However, Zhou Zhong felt that he couldn''t resist some of these medicinal powers, but da Luo Jinxian was not afraid of them.


    Seeing that it had already begun, Zhou Zhong had to leave the alchemy room and stroll on the street. After all, he had not been in the city of Dayan Xiandi for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong left the main mansion of dayanxian imperial city and came to dongyanfang city. After all, this is the area of influence of the Qu family and is not afraid of other people''s trouble.


    Zhou Zhong listened to the news of the treasure finder as he walked. All kinds of useless things were sold on the street. Although the vendors boasted very well, they were really chicken ribs.


    Just then, a voice came.


    "Brother Cheng, long time no see!"


    Zhou Zhong immediately turned his head. Now he often heard the name Chengyang. He was no stranger. He could react. He only saw a young woman standing not far away. He was stunned. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    The woman pouted her lips and said unhappily, "brother Cheng, how did you forget me? We have met twice before. One was in Xianshan outside the city. You and another saved me from Wu family disciples. There was also a restaurant where I came forward to identify Wu family disciples."


    At this point, Zhou Zhong immediately reflected that the woman was Xu Xiaoling, and her family owned restaurants and inns.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xu. I''ve been so busy recently that I didn''t recognize you at the moment." Zhou Zhong felt the back of his head embarrassed and said.


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong recognized herself, Xu Xiaoling turned to smile and said, "I finally recognize me. I see you are a noble person who forgets things. Now your name is being publicized in every family. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a faint smile: "is it? Don''t know if it''s a good reputation or a bad reputation? "


    Xu Xiaoling tilted her head to think, with a sly smile on her face, she said, "I won''t tell you, unless?"


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless you go shopping with me, I''ll tell you." Xu Xiaoling said happily.


    In the middle of the week, she burst out laughing. This girl Xu is really a child. She is very likable. She immediately said, "OK, let''s go shopping together. You can tell me how they evaluate me."


    "Well, say as you walk."


    Zhou Zhong and Xu Xiaoling are walking on the street, watching the street vendors selling all kinds of things while talking. The continuous fighting and fighting these days make Zhou Zhong a little tired. At this moment, he can relax.


    Just walk to play not long, suddenly appeared in front of a group of people blocking their way.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Xiaoling stopped and looked at the group of people in front of them in surprise.


    "Little lady, please stay!" The leader said, "who are you? Why do you stop us? " After Xu Xiaoling saw the person in front of her, she was annoyed and bothered herself and Cheng Yang.


    "Hello, little lady. My name is Liu Yang. Thank you very much." This fairy named Liu Yang looks at Xu Xiaoling and wants to hold her hand, but Xu Xiaoling skilfully hides.


    "What can I do for you? It''s OK. Please get out of here. " Xu Xiaoling said with a gloomy face. After all, I really don''t want to be entangled by these scoundrels now.


    "Yes, of course. I just want to ask her name? Where do you live? " Liu Yang said here, his eyes scanned Xu Xiaoling''s whole body, and then licked her lips.


    "How can I tell you that if nothing happens, we''ll go first." Xu Xiaoling frowned and wanted to go around.


    At this time, the people around Liu Yang immediately blocked the way and looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Xiaoling with a smile.


    In the middle of the week, he immediately went out and said, "who are you? Get out of the way


    Liu Yang''s face suddenly changed, "who are you? Get out of here! Don''t disturb my interest


    Zhou Zhong was stunned and tried to teach them a lesson, but Xu Xiaoling stopped him and said, "I don''t know you, so get out of here."


    Liu Yang looked at the little lady protecting Zhou Zhong. He looked down upon Zhou Zhong in his heart and couldn''t help sneering: "this little white face is not so good either! By the way, little lady, tell me the address. When can I go to your house to propose marriage


    "Madam, we Liu elder brother is a good-looking person, you should follow him!"


    "Yes! I think you''re a perfect match. You''re just right together


    Liu Yang behind the class together where to coax the road, the whole street people are looking at them.


    Xu Xiaoling was so angry in her heart that she couldn''t help shouting: "you''re talking nonsense. Get out of here. I don''t think anyone will like you."


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t look down at this time. He stood up and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Even in this public, he is full of nonsense and insults others'' innocence. "At this time, Liu Yang noticed that Zhou Zhong around him dared to accuse Lao Tzu. He was very upset, "who are you? Do you know how to talk to me like that? "


    Looking at Liu Yang, Zhou Zhong could not help humming: "hum! I don''t know, but I''m sure you don''t either. I think you''re just a fool. You don''t know the heaven and the earth. "


    "You, you don''t know Mr. Liu. Nobody in this business doesn''t know Mr. Liu." Liu Yang is the expression that ignores Zhou Zhong to be angry mad, ceaselessly roar a way.


    Zhou Zhong still did not care, and Xu Xiaoling had been hiding behind Zhou Zhong. Her face changed and she couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s the case. The little lady took a fancy to this little white face and abandoned me."


    Xu Xiaoling became more angry and couldn''t help roaring: "you little bastard, I see you bully and bully everyone all day. What else can you do? The mud can''t support the wall. Those people behind you call you master Liu, and they really treat yourself as a character. "


    hearing this, Liu Yang felt a burst of anger. He was born in a humble family. In order to cultivate himself to such a state, he put in a lot of efforts and sweat. For this reason, he betrayed his dignity. He thought that he had already made a success, but he didn''t expect Xu Xiaoling to look at herself like this.


    Liu Yang turned to look around. Although the vendors were afraid of themselves in their eyes, they could also see the disdain and disdain in their eyes. This makes Liu Yang extremely angry. He turns to look at Xu Xiaoling, takes out the spirit tool in his hand, and wants to rush up and rob Xu Xiaoling.


    Zhou Zhong, however, stepped in front of her and blocked Xu Xiaoling. She looked at Liu Yang coldly in her eyes.


    Liu Yang''s Crimson eyes twinkle with killing intention, and the spirit weapon in his hand has already twinkled with dark red light. He said ferociously, "go away, or I will not let you go."


    With a sneer from Zhou Zhong, you can see that Liu Yang has killed many people himself. It seems that he has some skills.


    The people behind him also took out their spiritual tools. Most of them were in the state of five or six looting and scattering immortals. Indeed, under such circumstances, Liu Yang was a little confused.


    Zhou took out the glacier fairy sword and waved it gently. A sword spirit rushed towards them, directly beating Liu Yang and them out.


    Other people on the street exclaimed at this scene. No one thought that Zhou Zhong would be so powerful. With a wave of his hand, Liu Yang, a group of local ruffians, was easily knocked down.


    Xu Xiaoling knew that Zhou Zhong was very strong. She didn''t expect to be so strong, but what''s more, she didn''t expect that Liu Yang would dare to be a street fighter. The Tianbing guards of Dayan Xiandi city were not vegetarian. If they were caught, they would be put into prison.


    At this time, Liu Yang finally woke up and saw that all of his people were knocked down by Zhou Zhong''s blow. He said with indignation in his heart, "don''t leave. I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Then he left with his men.

 Chapter 2547

    When people see that Zhou Zhong easily repels Liu Yang and the gangsters behind him, they are very surprised at Zhou Zhong''s state.


    "I advise you two to leave quickly. These gangsters are very difficult to be provoked. There are big forces behind them."


    "Yes, let''s go. They must have gone back to call people. It''s too late for you to go now."


    The onlookers are advising Zhou Zhong to leave quickly. After all, it will be difficult for them to leave if the ruffian really calls someone.


    After hearing these words, Zhou Zhong didn''t agree with him. He wanted to see what background these scoundrels had. He even made these stall owners so afraid.


    Turning to Xu Xiaoling behind her, she said, "don''t be afraid. We''ll continue to go shopping. Don''t let what happened just now spoil our interest."


    Xu Xiaoling turned her worries into joy and went shopping happily. She forgot what had happened just now. All kinds of strange things in front of her made her very happy.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong heard a special sound from the treasure finder.


    "200 meters ahead, we found a special object: Narcissus stone."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the Narcissus stone?


    What kind of treasure is this? In the middle of the week, I looked up at a stall in front of me. Many people crowded in front of the stall and made it crowded.


    "Brother Cheng, let''s go to the front and have a look. It seems that there is something interesting." Xu Xiaoling also found that there were a lot of people around, just like taking part in the fun to have a look.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    They had a lot of effort to squeeze to the front of the stall. They saw that there was only a crystal clear jade on the booth. After a close look, they found that there was a strange streamer inside, which looked very beautiful.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that the profound meaning of water on his body had some changes, and he even had a kind of idea that he wanted to see the truth, what was the matter with the Narcissus stone and what was in it.


    Since Zhou Zhong can find this, others also feel that this Narcissus stone is not simple.


    But the stall owner sitting in the back is a group of people, and their spirits are a little depressed. It seems that it took a lot of hard work to become what they are now. But the one sitting in the front is a middle-aged uncle. Among all the people in the team, he is in good condition, but there are also several scars on his body.


    Xu Xiaoling looked at the beautiful jade carefully and couldn''t help saying, "uncle, this jade is so beautiful. What''s its origin?"


    The head stall owner sighed, and then said slowly, "this is a piece of exotic treasure that our team found from an immortal mountain. In order to get this treasure, we lost a lot and used various mechanisms to trap it. In addition, we met with guards. Although we successfully escaped from the world, all our spirit tools and magic weapons were damaged If you don''t want to sell all kinds of goods and materials in the Imperial City, you will not sell them. "


    After listening to what the stall owner said, Zhou Zhong, according to his own observation, was indeed in line with the logic of facts.


    At this time, a sharp mouthed man impatiently said: "ten thousand pieces of immortal stone, I buy you this jade, how?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhou Zhong heard the offer and laughed. From his point of view, the jade was more than 100000. This man wanted to win 10000 pieces of immortal stone. It was a bit of a fantasy.


    "Ten thousand yuan is really too little. Our brothers have wasted so much effort. If we only sell 10000 yuan, we will lose all our money." The stall owner also said helplessly that this jade has been seen by so many people and must be sold today. In their present state, they can''t keep this jade at night.


    These people are trying to lower the price. Everyone knows that this jade must be sold, but they want to get it at the lowest price, so they are deadlocked here.


    "How about 20, 000 for me?" Said a fat man, looking greedily at the jade.


    After hearing the offer, the owner shook his head and still didn''t sell it. He took a look at the brothers behind him and sighed.


    "I paid 30000 yuan, which is high enough. Do you sell it or not?" The sharp mouthed man said angrily, "with your jade, even if you get to Jubao Pavilion, you can''t sell it for much."


    Zhou Zhong heard the name of Jubao Pavilion. He was stunned and immediately asked, "why don''t you sell or auction at Jubao pavilion?"


    The stall owner looked up at Zhou Zhong and said helplessly, "we just came to dayanxian imperial city today. At first we didn''t know about Jubao Pavilion, so we set up a stall here. Now we know that we can''t leave here."


    Zhou Zhong looked around at the stall owner''s words, and found that everyone looked greedily. I''m afraid that if he just took two steps, someone might come to rob him, or seize his injured brother to threaten him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help saying, "I''ll give you 100000 pieces of immortal stones. Are you willing to sell them?"


    Everyone was surprised when he said this.


    The stall owner''s face was full of surprise, and his brother behind him also looked up at Zhou Zhong with surprise in his eyes.


    The sharp mouthed man saw that the stall owner was a little agitated. He could not help but be anxious. What he understood was the meaning of water. He could slightly feel that there was some power or something in the jade that was attracting him. He went out of his way to find his friend to make such a situation. He did not expect that there was a troublemaker. It seems that he should also understand the meaning of water, otherwise he would not be able to do it I will quote such a high price as soon as I open my mouth."I''ll give you 150000 fairy stones."


    And the offer surprised the stall owners. They probably knew something in their heart. They thought the jade was useless, but they couldn''t feel it. The two bidders must have felt something, so they decided to see how far they could bid.


    Zhou saw the other party''s offer of 150000 immortal stones, and said: "200000 immortal stones."


    The sharp mouthed immortal''s eyes were angry. The price was already a little high, but he didn''t want to give up the bidding. He immediately quoted a number, "400000 immortal stones."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and looked at the man''s eyes. He knew that the number was close to his bottom line. He said with a smile, "500000 immortal stones!"


    "Wow


    "That''s a lot of money!"


    "It''s more exciting than an auction house!"


    Xu Xiaoling''s eyes flashed with brilliance. She didn''t expect that big brother Cheng should be so rich.


    The spirit of the stall owner and his brothers behind him all rose. Sure enough, this immortal stone can cheer people up.


    The fairy with sharp mouth and monkey gills was speechless. He could have got it at a low price. Unexpectedly, he killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way. He gritted his teeth and said, "600000 immortal stones."


    Knowing that the other side was the bottom line, Zhou Zhong said quietly, "700000 immortal stones."


    I made a lot of money for refining utensils for Jubao Pavilion before. Although I spent a lot later, I really don''t know if I want to compete with myself.


    As soon as the price came out, the sharp lipped man could only give up and wanted to say something more. The fat man suddenly thought of a person when he looked at Zhou Zhong. He immediately pulled his friend and shook his head to indicate that he would not do anything extra.


    At this time, the stall owner couldn''t close his mouth, so he sold the stone to Zhou Zhong. After the money and goods were paid off, when Zhou Zhong got the Narcissus stone, he felt the profound meaning of water in his body became active.


    "Boy, what did you buy? There was such a big reaction. " The three legged ice toad also felt that the meaning of ice on his body had changed, and immediately said.


    "Put the space ring in first, and then study it."


    Xu Xiaoling saw that Zhou Zhong had spent 700000 pieces of fairy stone without blinking an eye. Her eyes were full of shock and she could not help saying, "brother Cheng, you are so rich."


    "Ha ha, not much, not much, little meaning!"


    At this time, a large group of people appeared in the square city and came over, only to hear a scream.


    "Brother Zou, it''s those two people who hurt us!"

 Chapter 2548

    Zhou Zhong turned to see Liu Yang with a team of people rushed into the city, pointing to himself and Xu Xiaoling said.


    The stall owner ordered the fairy stone from Zhou Zhong''s hand. Seeing Liu Yang and his party coming in the distance, he was shocked and left here with his teammates.


    Sharp nosed monkey cheek and the local ruffians in the distance changed their faces and left in a hurry for fear of being seen by them. The crowd also quietly away from Zhou Zhong and Xu Xiaoling.


    "Zou, the two of them, hurt me and other brothers." Liu Yang bowed his head and bowed down and led a man to come over, and saw the man''s toes high and angry, and his face looked scornful.


    The stall owners who set up stalls around looked at the man who was called brother Zou. They all lowered their heads and didn''t want to be looked at by him.


    And Zou came over with a look of arrogance on his face. After all, in this street, he had been the king for many years. Looking at the people bowing down, he was even more pleased. As he walked, he said with disdain: "I''d like to see who is so powerful and dare to treat our people?"


    When brother Zou came to Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Xiaoling, he looked at Xu Xiaoling with a smile on his face. "Oh, it''s Miss Xu! I''m so lucky to see you here


    When Xu Xiaoling heard this sentence, her eyes flickered and she asked uncertainly, "you know me. Are you?"


    "My name is Zou kousha. Miss Xu should have heard of me. " Zou Kesha looked up and down at Xu Xiaoling with a smile in his eyes.


    When Xu Xiaoling heard the name of Zou Kesha, her face sank and her lips trembled. She immediately turned and hid behind Zhou Zhong.


    When the onlookers heard the words Zou KOSHA, they unconsciously avoided it. Even some stall owners packed up their things and left the market immediately.


    But Zhou Zhong is not quite sure what happened to this person. Why did Xu Xiaoling have such a big reaction after hearing about it, while other people''s reactions made Zhou Zhong even more puzzled.


    Zou Kesha looked at Zhou Zhong''s back, and said with a soft smile, "I heard that you two hurt our people. Immediately apologize to our brothers. Otherwise, we''ll wait for our revenge."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the domineering Zou kousha in front of him. He was a little funny. The boy of Yanchen didn''t have such a big prestige. He looked very funny. "It''s clearly your brother who molested Miss Xu and wanted to forcibly abduct Miss Xu in broad daylight, so we gave them a lesson."


    Zou kousha looked at the middle of the next week carefully. He was not unusual. He didn''t dress very well. His realm was just the middle of Jinxian period. "Get out of the way, or I''ll let you watch it."


    "Brother Zou, it''s this man who beat all our brothers to the ground. You have to avenge your brothers!" Liu Yang ran over and inserted a sentence. After that, he looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely and glanced at Xu Xiaoling, as if to say that Xu''s little lady, you can''t run away.


    "Boy, it''s a good strength! Xu Hao, I''m sorry for this, but I''m not as good as my brother Zou Kesha said scornfully. After all, their Haohuo Gang is the local leader of dongyanfang city.


    Zhou Zhongwen was stunned at what she was trying to say,


    she only heard Xu Xiaoling say behind her: "why should I apologize to you? Are you so overbearing and bullying your neighbors. I think it''s just a group of hooligans who can''t get on the stage! "


    Xu Xiaoling''s words completely angered Zou kousha, Liu Yang and the brothers behind them.


    "Miss Xu, it seems that I give you face, but you don''t want face. I know that your family runs restaurants and inns. I''m not afraid that we can''t let your family run in dayanxian imperial city. And you, look, I''ll let you get out of this dongyanfang city without breaking your legs first. " Zou Kesha threatened, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Hum!" Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and looked at Zou kousha''s threatening words in front of him, which made Zhou Zhong very unhappy. "I''d like to see what you''re capable of as a scoundrel!"


    Then he took out his glacier sword and looked at Zou Kesha coldly.


    However, Zou Kesha was not afraid. At the same time, he took out his magic weapon and emitted a strange Qi machine. After all, Zhou Zhong was a alchemist and an artificer. At a glance, he saw that the Qi machine was poisonous, but it was useless for Zhou Zhong.


    When the two sides were ready to fight, only a voice came.


    "Immortal Cheng, why are you here?"


    The speaker is Jin Yurong, the manager of the treasure gathering Pavilion of the Jin family. When she saw that Zhou Zhongzheng was preparing to fight Zou kousha, she was very anxious and immediately stopped their confrontation.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to see Jin Yurong''s arrival and said, "shopkeeper Jin, how did you come here?"


    "I came here to hear that there is a strange treasure here, so I came here to have a look." Jin Yurong immediately went to Zhou Zhong and looked carefully to see if Zhou Zhong was injured. After all, this is the most popular person of the Qu family, the God of wealth of the Jin family. Now, he is a disciple of Qu RuoHeng, the leader of Lingqi trading in dongyanfang city. If he had any weaknesses, he would be the first one.Zou Kesha saw Jin Yurong, the shopkeeper of the Jin family''s Jubao Pavilion, and put away his magic weapon. He didn''t expect that the man knew the manager. "Long time no see, manager Jin. How''s business recently?"


    Hearing the question, Jin Yurong turned to Zou kousha and said with a smile: "business is OK. Thank you for your concern! By the way, how did you two have a conflict? "


    When Zou kousha heard this, his face sank. "They attacked my brothers. I just wanted to get justice back."


    "You fart. It''s obviously you rascals who tease me in the street, so we started to teach you a lesson." When Xu Xiaoling saw that Jin Yurong, the shopkeeper of Jubao Pavilion, met Zhou Zhong, she had the confidence to tell the truth out loud.


    When Zou KOSHA heard this, his expression became cocky and said with a grin: "do you have evidence that our people molested you?"


    "Of course. If you don''t believe it, ask the people around you and the stall owners who haven''t left yet." Xu Xiaoling crossed her waist and pointed to the onlookers and stall owners. All the people who were pointed to dodged, and some even left immediately.


    Zou kousha was very familiar with the scene, and immediately said in a loud voice: "who can come out to testify for Miss Xu, please come out?"


    All the people did not move, some even dodged, and no one was willing to come out to testify for them. Seeing this, Xu Xiaoling cried out: "how come no one is willing to come out to testify for me?"


    Other people''s performance, let Xu Xiaoling very embarrassed, but Zhou Zhong saw this scene, frown, is this Zou KOSHA so powerful, so many people dare not come forward to identify.


    Jin Yurong sighed in her heart that the girl Xu was inexperienced and inexperienced, so it was difficult for Zou kousha to get off the stage.


    At this time, Jin Yurong wanted to settle the dispute as soon as possible, and asked Cheng Xianren to return to Qu''s home. She told Xu Xiaoling not to talk after other things.


    Turning to Zou Kesha, he said, "well, Zou protector, let''s call it a day. It''s a face for me to gather treasure Pavilion. "


    Zou kousha looked at Jin Yurong and said: it seems that the shopkeeper wants to keep the middle of this week. He said:" of course, but we''ll see later. After all, we lost face here today and we must find it back. "


    Then he left with the others behind him.

 Chapter 2549

    Seeing Zou Kesha take people away, Jin Yurong immediately said to Zhou Zhong, "immortal Cheng, please go back to Qu''s home. After all, you still have a lot of things to do."


    Xu Xiaoling is a face of anger, unwilling to say: "why is this? Why don''t they come out and identify? "


    Seeing this, Jin Yurong sighed in her heart. The little girl is very beautiful, but she doesn''t know much about the world. It''s hard to avoid some mistakes. "You should go home first. After all, so many things happened today."


    Zhou Zhong felt a little angry when he saw this, but Jin Yurong had already stopped it, so he had to give up and said to Xu Xiaoling, "I have to go back first. After all, there are still many things to deal with. Miss Xu, you can come back. "


    Xu Xiaoling left with her head down and her heart still full of resentment.


    Then Zhou Zhong turned to look at Jin Yurong and said, "you can go back. I have bought that piece of exotic treasure, and the stall owner has left."


    "What? Bought it? What kind of exotic treasure is this? " When Jin Yurong heard the news, she was surprised, but she didn''t ask how much she had spent on it.


    "Don''t ask about that. You can go back too. The Jubao Pavilion still needs you to take charge of it in person."


    After saying goodbye to Jin Yurong, Zhou Zhonghe immediately went to the central city Lord''s mansion. After all, he came out one day and needed to see the alchemy in person.


    Dayanxian Imperial City, Lord''s mansion, alchemy room.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong went in, he saw that half of the first stage had passed, which was beyond Zhou Zhong''s expectation. However, the three great Luo Jinxian, who controlled the firepower, seemed to be able to do it without any effort.


    The great Yanxian emperor told him before that these three great luojinxian were all elders of the Yan family. They were very trustworthy and knew what pills the Immortal Emperor was refining, so they did their best.


    "Chengyang, the first stage has a long time to go, and the whole alchemy room has slightly increased the power, so you''d better just take a look. When the first stage is over, we will call you to come to the second stage immediately."


    "OK, you three will be busy first. I''ll go to the next room to have a rest. OK, you can call me."


    Zhou walked out of the alchemy room and took a breath of the fresh air outside. These fairy herbs are really powerful. They just leak a little medicine, and the pressure on them is so great.


    Entering the guest room, Zhou Zhong specially looked around to see if there was anyone around and took out the Narcissus stone just bought in his arms.


    The profound meaning of water in the body began to surge up again. Zhou Zhongli guessed that there was something related to the profound meaning of water hidden in the Narcissus stone.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong injects his immortal power into the Narcissus stone, but finds that after entering the Narcissus stone, he finds that the Narcissus stone repels immortal power. What''s the matter?.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s operation, the three legged ice toad couldn''t help saying: "what''s the matter? Is there jade repelling immortal power?"


    "Is it possible to open this Narcissus stone only if I need the profound meaning of water?" Zhou Zhong said his guess that this Narcissus stone can evoke the profound meaning of water in his body.


    "Give it a try." The three legged ice toad nodded and agreed with Zhou Zhong''s guess.


    "You protect my Dharma. I''ll try it first." Zhou took the Narcissus stone in his hand and used the profound meaning of water. The immortal power slowly touched the Narcissus stone and saw a wonderful knowledge enter his mind.


    Seeing this scene, the three legged ice toad was somewhat surprised. What kind of treasure is this Narcissus stone. It seems we need to wait until we wake up in the middle of the week.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaoling angrily returned to her home inn. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Zou Kesha, Liu Yang and the younger brothers sitting in the hall, while her parents stood by in anger.


    Xu Xiaoling''s face changed and she said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing here? Of course, it''s to find the place. After all, it''s a shame to our Haohuo gang." Zou kousha said coldly and came to Xu Xiaoling with a joking smile, trying to touch her face.


    Xu Xiaoling immediately dodged and looked at Zou Kesha with disgust.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very beautiful. It''s better for my brother Liu Yang to be a little daughter-in-law." Zou kousha took back his hand and said with a smile.


    "Bah! Dream, also don''t sprinkle bubble urine, take care of oneself to look like In her eyes, Xu Xiaoling looked down on these scoundrels.


    However, Zou Kesha took back his hand and looked at Xu Xiaoling and Xu''s father and mother standing by with a smile. His smile turned black. He waved his hand and roared, "brothers, I''ve smashed this shop!"


    Liu Yang with his men, a face of excitement began to smash the shop, but Xu''s father was on the side, pleading: "Zou Dharma, usually we also pay protection fees on time, why do we smash our shop?"


    "Why? You still lick my face and ask me why? Why don''t you ask your daughter? She knows why! " Zou kousha yells at Xu Fu with ferocious eyes. She is ready to slap Xu Fu, but Xu Xiaoling suddenly stands in front of her father.The whole restaurant was banged by these local ruffians, and the Xu family could only watch.


    After waiting for a long time, Liu Yang and others felt that there was nothing to smash, so they ran to Zou Kesha and said, "brother Zou, it''s all smashed."


    "Good! I''ll give you two ways now. One is to be my brother Liu Yang''s concubine. We''ll redecorate the whole store and take care of it for you by the way. The other way is to leave the dayanxian imperial city and never come back. Oh, by the way, we''ll take this store as an apology before we leave. "


    Zou Kesha said with confidence. While talking, he looked at Xu Xiaoling with an obscene smile. Liu Yang next to him was even more happy. He didn''t expect that he would have the chance to have a beautiful woman.


    "You must give us an answer within seven days. If not, you will wait for our revenge."


    Zou kousha left with other people extremely arrogant, while a large number of people were watching the opera outside the door.


    "How did the Xu family provoke this group of people?"


    "What''s the matter? They want to find fault and take over the property of the Xu family."


    "Ah, it''s hard for the Xu family to be so overbearing."


    Xu''s father and mother are pale, while Xu Xiaoling''s eyes are red. Unexpectedly, these people dare to smash them in broad daylight. Up to now, they have not seen the arrival of the heavenly guards of dayanxian imperial city.


    "Xiaoling, how on earth did you provoke the local ruffians?" Xu''s mother cried out in one side, "our family''s hard-earned family is so destroyed by you."


    "Don''t talk to a group of villains this time. Don''t you understand that Xu''s father roared angrily. The scene before him really made Xu''s family have no place in this immortal imperial city.


    "They teased me on the road, and my friend taught them a lesson." Xu Xiaoling wanted to cry without tears. She really didn''t expect the Revenge of Haohuo Gang to come so quickly.


    Xu''s father also said helplessly: "we are now forced to die, neither to walk nor to stay. There is no way out."


    Xu Xiaoling turned her head and said, "why don''t we fight with them and let them bully us?"


    "Can you spell it? The strength of the other side is much stronger than ours, and many families are broken up by them

 Chapter 2550

    Zhou Zhong slowly withdrew his divine consciousness from the Narcissus stone and woke up. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "this Narcissus stone contains the secret of the mystery of water. It''s very complicated. I need to calm down to understand it."


    "What? This actually contains the secret of the profound meaning of water? Can I have the profound meaning of ice? " The three legged ice toad was surprised to see the Narcissus stone in Zhou Zhong''s hand, and his heart was moved.


    "But it''s not easy to be disturbed by people in the city now." Zhou Zhong reluctantly looked at the Narcissus stone in his hand. If he had time, he would like to study this Narcissus stone.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of foot steps outside the door. It was supposed to be that the guards of the heavenly army changed their posts, and they met each other.


    "Oh, you know? A big event just happened in the city? "


    "How can I know that I was standing guard just now, what happened?"


    "It''s said that Xu''s restaurant was smashed. It''s really troublesome. Those local ruffians are really going too far."


    "How did the Xu family provoke Hao''s scoundrels?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "By the way, they put forward the condition, either marry Xu Xiaoling to Liu Yang that rascal, or give up the restaurant immediately Xiandi city."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he was shocked. As soon as he separated from Xu Xiaoling, such things happened. He immediately put away the Narcissus stone, and the three legged ice toad jumped into Zhou Zhong''s body and hid it.


    After everything was cleared up, Zhou Zhong opened the door and rushed to the place of Xu''s restaurant.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the Xu''s restaurant, he saw nothing but devastation. Last time he came to the restaurant, it was decorated luxuriously and decorated with carved columns. Now it''s like this.


    Xu Xiaoling stands there alone and helpless, while Xu''s father, Xu''s mother and Xu''s family''s experts sigh on the other side. The restaurant can''t find a place to sit.


    "Miss Xu, what happened?" Zhou Zhong quickly went to Xu Xiaoling and asked anxiously.


    It''s OK for Zhou Zhong not to ask, but it reminds us of the scene at that time. As soon as Xu Xiaoling saw Zhou Zhong, she began to wail. After all, her family''s hopes were strangled by her own impulse.


    Zhou Zhong immediately said, "Miss Xu, don''t cry. Tell me what happened."


    Xu Xiaoling''s cry attracted the attention of Xu''s father and others. She immediately gathered around and said, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Zhou Zhong saw that Xu Xiaoling broke down and cried. He no longer asked her what was wrong. Instead, he turned to Xu''s father and mother and asked, "did Zou kousha come to smash the restaurant?"


    Xu''s father responded at this time, "Oh, it turns out that you injured Liu Yang and his gang. It was you who caused the disaster and even implicated us."


    As soon as this statement was made, the other masters of the Xu family immediately glared and said with indignation.


    "It''s your boy who''s causing trouble."


    "Good boy, if I don''t catch you, give it to them and make amends to them."


    When Xu Xiaoling heard that everyone was criticizing Zhou Zhong, she immediately stood up and said, "elder brother Cheng is also to save me. They first molested me."


    "But now Zou KOSHA has put the account on us, and they want our foundation. Now how to give this person to Zou KOSHA may let us go."


    "Yes, as long as the fire in the opposite side is extinguished, we can get a foothold here again."


    Other people talked about it again, and at the same time, they wanted to win Zhou Zhong. Several people had blocked the door.


    Seeing this, Zhou center was infuriated and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that Xu Xiaoling is the only one in the Xu family who has courage and backbone. Other people are all bullies. No wonder Zou KOSHA''s group dare to bully you, just because you are too cowardly."


    This made Xu''s family members blush and quibble: "Zou KOSHA and his strength behind him are too strong. We can''t fight against it basically. We can only choose this way."


    "Is there any power behind Zou KOSHA? What force? " It''s almost impossible for Zhou Zhong to wander alone in the dayanxiandi city. He was in the Qu family first, and the top family in dayanxiandi city provided him with enough convenience and security.


    "Of course...


    " you don''t need to know this. I heard that you are a disciple of the Qu family. Zou kousha didn''t dare to provoke your Qu family, but for our small families, we can''t stand another toss. I''m afraid we will sacrifice Xiaoling''s happiness this time. " Xu''s father sighed and his face was helpless.


    Xu mother can only secretly tears, did not expect that this kind of thing will happen, his daughter''s happiness is so sacrificed.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhongzhong was more angry and squinted and said, "how come you are not willing to tell us the power behind Zou KOSHA?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You should leave here quickly. We don''t want to see you again. Don''t look for Xu Xiaoling again." After Xu''s father finished, he ordered him to leave.


    Zhou Zhong knew that she couldn''t get any answers here. She suddenly thought of Jin Yurong. She knew Zou Kesha and should be very clear about the power behind him."I''ll take care of it. I''ll take care of it soon."


    Zhou Zhong finished this sentence to Xu Xiaoling, turned out of the Xu restaurant and went straight to the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion.


    After entering the Jubao Pavilion, she went up to the second floor directly. She saw Jin Yurong calculating the accounts and immediately asked, "do you know what happened to the Xu restaurant?"


    When Jin Yurong saw that Zhou Zhongyi asked this question directly, she was not surprised at all. After all, it had been reported for a long time, and at this time, Zhou Zhongsheng was sure to ask about it.


    "I know that it hasn''t been long since we smashed it. When we separated, Zou kousha had already taken people to the Xu''s restaurant. When Xu Xiaoling came home, he smashed their restaurant in front of Xu Xiaoling. Before leaving, he gave the Xu family two choices. One was to marry Xu Xiaoling to Liu Yang as a concubine, and they sent someone to manage the restaurant."


    Zhou Zhongyi heard it and snorted coldly, "his face is so big that he wants to rob people''s family property and hold beautiful women back. What about the second condition? "


    "The second condition is that the Xu family will offer the restaurant as a sin offering to them, and then the Xu family will leave Dayan Xiandi city." Yurong also said helplessly.


    "All in all, they want to take away the restaurant of the Xu family without paying a cent. But the Xu family can''t see through this point. They also want to feed the tiger with their bodies. I''m afraid they will be eaten clean."


    These two conditions have been understood in the middle of the week, that is, to seize property.


    "Well, there is no way for the Xu family. They can''t defeat the forces behind Zou kousha." Jin Yurong was very clear about what was going on. She sighed, "after all, the Jin family came here in the same way. If it wasn''t for the Qu family, we would have come to the same end."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong suddenly asked, "who are the forces behind Zou Kesha? Why are people so afraid of them


    Jin Yurong looked up at Zhou Zhong and sighed in her heart that this immortal Cheng was really a rich family''s son. She had never been at the bottom of the family. She didn''t know these things. "The power behind Zou KOSHA is the Yantian gang."


    "Yantian Gang?"


    "Yantian Gang is a group of powerful forces in Xiandi city. Although few big families are powerful, they have been firmly holding on to the lower and middle classes of Dayan Xiandi city. As long as people who make a living on the streets of Dayan Xiandi City, they have to look at their faces, but they can''t get on the stage."


    On hearing this in the middle of the week, he said secretly: This is similar to those underworld societies on the earth. On the surface, it is colorful and powerful, but as soon as the official comes, he will be immediately beaten back to his original form. Bullying those immortals and small families is OK, but facing a real big family, it is like a native chicken and a dog.


    "Do you know where their headquarters are?" Another question was raised in the middle of the week,


    "this Yantian Gang is very mysterious. I don''t know where their headquarters are." Jin Yurong had already prepared relevant materials and said slowly.


    Zhou Zhongyi Leng, the headquarters of the Yantian Gang didn''t even know the affiliated Jin family of the Qu family, so mysterious?!


    "However, I do know that some of their strongholds are in casinos or other small businesses."


    "Good. Tell me the stronghold of the Yantian gang and see how I can deal with them." Zhou Zhong sneered, took over those materials and looked at the sky for some time. "Revenge doesn''t last night. Now is a good time to find something."

 Chapter 2551

    Suddenly, a few young people rushed into the main hall of the gambling house and said, "there''s a good line of people there."


    "What? Is there anyone who dares to offend us in this great immortal imperial city? " The leader was surprised. This is really strange. How can the Yantian Gang say that it is also a big force in Dayan Xiandi city. Although it is not comparable to several big families, it is also a very strong existence. However, he has no fear in his heart. "It''s really impatient that someone dares to move on the head of the Yantian gang. I would like to see who it is? "


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. It started to smash in the evening. The first few games didn''t hold on for a few times, so they were defeated and then smashed. Close the door and leave. Don''t let this man in. " That anxious said, after all, he also came to tell the news, but don''t want to be blocked in the gambling house by that cruel man.


    "He alone?" Some of the principal couldn''t believe it, "how could you smash several games in such a short time? Isn''t it a disciple of any family? "


    "I don''t know. Get out of here, or you won''t be able to keep this casino."


    Said the man in a hurry, hoping that everything would be closed before the cruel man came.


    "Oh, it seems that I''m not wrong. This should be the casino of Yantian Gang?"


    A cold voice came in from the gate. A man holding an ice sword and covered with ice armour blocked the door. The cold air filled the door. People could not help feeling a chill. The original hot casino was frozen in an instant. People were staring at the man at the door. There was a strong prestige in the air Clear enough to feel your breath suppressed.


    This man is the middle of Jinxian. He is very powerful and can''t be defeated.


    Zhou Zhong looked at all kinds of playing methods on the gambling table and gave a cold hum. Sure enough, this place is more advanced. It looks like a gambling house, but it''s actually a place for gambling. Sometimes it makes a lot of money, sometimes it loses everything. He yelled: "please stand aside, or you''ll hurt your life! After all, a few shops were almost injured by accident. "


    These gamblers looked at each other and were shocked. Some even dared to find trouble for the Yantian Gang, and they had chosen more than one shop. Thinking of this, they also quickly cleaned up their fairy stones and quickly left the casino.


    For a moment, there were only the guards and the people in charge of the Yantian Gang on the casino. The originally lively casino became empty.


    The murderous spirit of the principal could not be covered up. He stood up, took out his own spirit weapon, and said to Zhou Zhong, "good, good! You don''t want to get out of this casino today. You''ll pay for your reckless behavior. "


    "Well, I''ve heard this for more than six times. Ah, no, seven times. It seems that it''s not right. It should have been eight times. I can''t remember it clearly." Zhou Zhong, holding the glacier sword in his hand, said without any care.


    "You''ve been deceiving! Look at the move The principal couldn''t help but ignore this kind of neglect, and immediately waved his spirit weapon and rushed to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, "the mystery of water: ice sword shaking the sky!"


    An invisible momentum covered the whole casino, others were suppressed by this powerful air machine, and everyone was shocked.


    I saw that countless ice swords were attacking everywhere, while others could only protect themselves with magic weapons and could not fight back.


    Only a moment later, Zhou Zhong stopped the ice sword attack, only to see that the whole casino had been stabbed, worse than the Xu family. At least the Xu family had a complete building, and the casino was completely pierced by the ice sword.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole casino was in ruins. Zhou Zhong had been standing outside the gate for a long time, and the disciples of the Yantian gang were still under pressure in the ruins. Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it. After all, he was an immortal and could not kill people.


    At the same time, he took out the addresses given by Jin Yurong from his pocket and headed for the next goal.


    At the same time, the business of smashing the shop in the middle of the week has reached the ears of the leader of the Yantian gang who is in the secret headquarters.


    "Pa!"


    "What the hell is going on?" The leader of the Yantian Gang stood up and roared, "who is this man? No one dares to offend us for so many years. How did this happen today? "


    Several people around him were in panic. The guild leader had not been so angry for a long time. In his heart, he hated the people who smashed the shop.


    "Check! We must find out what''s going on! " The leader of the Yantian Gang turned around and looked at several people shivering beside him.


    If several people run out of here in the face of amnesty, there is a trace of happiness in their hearts at the same time.


    The leader of the Yantian sect looks at their departure and frowns. Who is looking for his trouble? Now Dayan Xiandi city is in a troubled situation.


    At this time, Zou KOSHA, who had enough to eat and drink, returned to his stronghold. He just lay down and had a rest, when he saw a gang leader''s valet come in annoyed.


    Seeing Zou kousha''s relaxed appearance, he was not angry at all. He yelled: "Zou Dharma protector, what are you doing? Do you know what happened to our Yantian Gang? "When Zou kousha saw the gang leader''s near servant, he immediately welcomed him with a smile? What happened in the gang? "


    Zuo Jinshi looked at Zou kousha with a smile on his face. "We have several shops smashed. Don''t you know that?"


    Zou kousha was surprised. What? Unexpectedly, someone dare to smash our shop, immediately convergence smile, heavy face asked: "who in the end hit our shop."


    "It''s the hand of a young man with a long ice sword." "Do you know who this man is?" he said


    Zou Kesha was shocked and suddenly thought of the man standing beside Xu Xiaoling. He really had a long ice sword, and his appearance was very good. "Is it him?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Zou Kesha immediately told Zuo Jinshi what happened today. After hearing this, Zuo Jinshi knew the cause and effect, and immediately asked the leader of Yantian sect for credit.


    Yantian Gang headquarters.


    I saw the help master of the hot day stroking the handle of the jade chair, and he kept calculating what he was doing.


    "Although our Yantian sect is afraid of the strength of the Jubao Pavilion, which is also an affiliated family of the Qu family, we can''t just let this person go. After all, we have destroyed so many stores and suffered heavy losses. At least we need to establish our reputation of Yantian sect again. I''d like to pass a message to Jubao Pavilion, saying that tomorrow in the central square of Dayan Xiandi City, our yantianbang will be waiting for him there. "


    "Leader, what if that man doesn''t come?"


    "No? We went to make trouble to the Lord''s house of Dayan Xiandi city. We must give us a statement about this matter. In addition, we must call the Xu family to the scene to watch the war. Be sure to make an example of others. Then the little families will submit to us. "


    "The leader is wise!"

 Chapter 2552

    For a time, the events of the Yantian Gang''s engagement week spread all over the city, which attracted many people''s attention. In particular, the Yantian Gang also deliberately found the Xu family to release the news.


    Xu''s father was shocked when he heard that this man dared to provoke Yantian gang. He also chose several Yantian Gang''s venues. In front of him, Yantian gang forced them to visit the engagement, and decided to set an example to others to deter other families.


    Xu Xiaoling looks at Liu Yang, the messenger in front of her. She looks like she''s high spirited. She''s ashes in her heart. She regrets that she was impulsive at that time. Now she''s not only implicating her family, but also implicating Cheng Yang. She feels guilty.


    Others in Fang City have heard that Zhou Zhong is a disciple of the Qu family''s surname. They have no strength and are not worried about it. However, some people who often hang out in dongyanfang feel that this person''s name is very familiar. They seem to have heard it there, but they have not remembered where they heard it for a while.


    However, the most important part of the news was passed to Jin Yurong, the manager of Jubao Pavilion. When Jin Yurong saw the letter of engagement, she gave a sneer in her heart. It was too late for the Yantian gang. She didn''t know how they would end up.


    The next day, in the central square of Dayan Xiandi City, there were already many people. The Yantian gang led by Zou Kesha was the first to arrive. At the same time, the Xu family and other small families were escorted to watch the battle.


    Zou kousha looked at the sea of people in front of him. He didn''t expect that he would be able to stand in this position one day. The frightened eyes of all the small families, and the expressions of hatred and fear in the eyes of the scattered immortals and the street vendors who were watching, made him worship in his heart.


    After this day, the peddlers in the whole Dayan Xiandi city will once again fear our Yantian sect. If we do this job well, we will have a higher position in the sect.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at Xu Xiaoling and said with a smile: "Miss Xu, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we would not have found such a good opportunity to publicize the reputation of our Yantian gang."


    Xu Xiaoling raised her head and looked at Zou Kesha. Last night, she didn''t sleep well. She had been thinking about how to solve the situation. But in fact, she already knew that whatever she did was of no help. Today''s competition is exactly what the Yantian Gang wants. Now it has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Little lady of the Xu family, if you had known how good I had been, I would not have made such a big fuss. Look at the situation now. Not only can the Xu family be established in Xiandi City, but also kill your friend. That''s interesting. " Liu Yang stood aside and said happily. No matter how the Xu family chooses, the restaurant has become the bag of Yantian Gang, and he can be the manager of this restaurant. It can be said that he has taken a big step forward. Thinking of the fantastic smile on his face, he is already imagining how he controls the whole situation in the restaurant.


    At this time, another group of people came into the field, that is, Jin Yurong, the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion. She also entered the venue with the experts of the Jin family.


    Zou kousha looked carefully behind him, and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t see the man who picked our place. Why didn''t he come? Are you afraid to come? "


    Hearing this, Jin Yurong gave a sneer in her heart, but on the surface she still said with a smile: "I''ve conveyed the news on behalf of her. He will definitely come today. But I have a word to tell Zou protector in advance. "


    "Oh, what? Shopkeeper Jin, just say it. "


    "It''s very simple. If you dare to offend the immortals, you will offend them at Jubao Pavilion." Jin Yurong said firmly.


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    No one thought that Jin Yurong, a woman of the generation, would dare to openly warn the Yantian Gang on such an occasion.


    "How can the Jubao Pavilion keep that man so hard?"


    "It''s said that Chengyang was an artifact refiner in Jubao Pavilion, and he made many excellent spirit weapons."


    "No wonder Jubao Pavilion will protect him like this, but it can''t be so openly clamoring. It''s too shameless for Yantian."


    Yan Tian Gang and others are also in a daze. I didn''t expect that this treasure gathering Pavilion is iron and will protect Zhou Zhong.


    Zou kousha thought of yesterday''s protection of Zhou Zhong by Jin Yurong, the manager of Jubao Pavilion. He had already guessed what Jin Yurong wanted to say. But he didn''t expect that Jin''s Jubao pavilion would dare to say it in front of so many families. He was warning them to be careful when fighting in the summer.


    How could Zou kousha not be annoyed? After all, it was a face-to-face attack on them. He narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, "what does shopkeeper Jin mean?"


    "Literally, can''t Zou protect Dharma understand?" Jin Yurong replied indifferently.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you Jin family Jubao Pavilion. Although you Jin family are subordinate to Qu family, we still have a way to make your Jin family feel bad. In the end, Qu family has to replace you Jin family and support a new family. " Zou kousha looks angry. He didn''t expect that before the fight started, he would be shaved by Jubao Pavilion. How can Zou kousha calm down? If today''s work is done well, it will be a great achievement.


    "I don''t need your help in summer. You''d better think about what you should do." Jin Yurong said casually that she didn''t care about Zou kousha''s threat. It seemed that in front of Jin''s family, she just ignored Zou kousha''s threat."What do we do? Of course, it is to defeat him and then abolish his cultivation to establish the prestige of our Yantian sect. " Zou kousha looked at Jin Yurong in a cruel way. He didn''t know what kind of calculation he was trying. "A Jubao Pavilion can''t scare us. Even if Chengyang has the support of Jubao Pavilion, we will still get justice."


    Jin Yurong did not continue to take care of Zou Kesha of the Yantian Gang, but was waiting for the arrival of Zhou Zhong.


    After a long time, Zou kousha and others were impatient. They thought they would both come together and fight. Zou kousha came to the stage to solve the battle easily, but he didn''t expect that it was almost time and no Zhouzhong was seen.


    Jin Yurong was also worried. After all, she was afraid that the longer she waited, the more impatient she would be. She would not be merciful when she started. It was really troublesome when she was hurt.


    Liu Yang was no longer able to hold his breath. He immediately called out: "did you get the message from the Jubao pavilion? Or does that person basically dare not come? He''s hiding in Qu''s house like a turtle and dare not come out. "


    The people behind Zou KOSHA also agreed with him. After all, some of them have been waiting too long and have lost their patience.


    At this time, the figure of Zhou Zhong appeared in the distance and came slowly.


    "Miss Xu, you see, your friend is here. I really think I''m a big shot. I''m late." Liu Yang''s sharp eyes immediately saw Zhou Zhong in the distance,


    Zou Kesha found that Zhou Zhong came alone and didn''t bring the people of the Qu family with him, so he left a big stone in his heart. After all, if someone from the Qu family came, I''m afraid he should be more careful. He immediately said arrogantly: "you finally come. If you offend our Yantian Gang, you''ll want to die, and Jubao Pavilion can''t protect you ¡£¡±


    With a faint smile, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Zou kousha''s threat and asked, "this should be given to you. I''d like to see what you''re capable of."

 Chapter 2553

    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Jin Yurong immediately went to him and whispered, "immortal Cheng, you must be careful. If you find anything wrong, come to our Jubao Pavilion immediately, and we will try to protect you."


    Zhou looked at the hot day to help those little punks, the corner of his mouth said: "this group of scoundrels have nothing to fear. I''ll see how I deal with them."


    Zou Kesha, on the other side, yelled impatiently, "when are we going to fight? Hurry up, sir. I have other things to do


    Zou kousha went to the center of the field, and Zhou Zhong also consciously went to the opposite of Zou kousha. They observed each other for a while.


    Zou Kesha said: "it was your luck to let the Jinjia Jubao Pavilion protect you last time. Unexpectedly, you chose several of our venues. We lost face in the Xiandi City, and we will recover from you today."


    Zhou Zhong Leng hum a, disdain said: "should say last time is your good luck, otherwise I would have packed a meal."


    "Yes, let''s see the real chapter." Zou kousha took out his spirit weapon and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong was not polite at all. He took out the ice fairy sword and watched the fighting method trigger.


    The people of Yantian Gang look relaxed at them, while Jin Yurong has a little anxiety in her eyes. Seeing the arrival of Zhouzhong, Xu Xiaoling is very happy, but at the same time she is worried about Zhouzhong''s safety.


    At this time, the heavenly soldiers were surging outside, and they came directly to the square.


    "What are you doing here?" he cried


    When Zou Kesha heard the voice, he ran over with a smile on his face and said, "isn''t this captain Zhao zhechao? What brings you here? "


    When Zhao zhe saw Zou Kesha, a trace of disgust appeared on his face. He said impatiently, "don''t tell me what happened. Tell me what happened? Why are so many people gathered here? "


    Zou Kesha was stagnant. Although he said with a kind smile, "Captain Zhao, we helped several venues in the hot weather last night. Not only were they selected, but also those places were completely destroyed, so we made an appointment to fight here today."


    "Ha ha," Zhao Zhe''s eyes revealed disdain and looked down upon Zou kousha. "It''s a good thing that you''ve been picked out to do harm to people."


    When Zou Kesha heard this, his face appeared embarrassed. However, facing the Tianbing law enforcement guards in Dayan Xiandi City, he was so angry that he had to curry favor with him and said, "you have to decide for us. We must get justice for us. "


    Zhao Zhe, the leader of the Tianbing law enforcement guard, sighed at Zou kousha''s expression. The Yantian Gang really acted recklessly. He turned his head and looked at the person standing opposite. He was startled and was scared out of his mind.


    "Heaven, heavenly soldier, marshal of heavenly army?"


    Marshal Zhao Xingzhe immediately knelt down and rushed to the city


    The other people on the scene were shocked by this scene. For a time, many immortals were stunned.


    "Is this young man the marshal of the heavenly army?"


    "I didn''t expect the new marshal to be so young."


    "I remember that marshal Tianbing is not elder Qu RuoHeng of the Qu family?"


    Some onlookers are puzzled. Recently, they often see elders of the Qu family socializing around.


    "Oh, I remember that Chengyang was the marshal of the eighteen heavenly soldiers granted by Emperor Dayan, and the master Qu RuoHeng was always Chengyang''s master to assist the marshal."


    "So it is! In any case, this summer''s gang is kicking down the iron plate. "


    Zou KOSHA saw Zhao zhe kneeling in front of Chengyang, saying that he was Marshal Tianbing, and those onlookers nearby also confirmed the fact. He was sweating and turned to look at Liu Yang and other brothers. They didn''t expect that he had provoked Marshal Tianbing. If he had known that he was marshal of Tianbing, he would not dare to provoke him even if he had the courage of bear heart leopard, When they saw the angry eyes cast by Zou protector, they cried bitterly and were not afraid to look directly into Zou''s eyes.


    Zou Kesha saw them trembling, and he wanted to cry without tears in his heart. He thought it was a good job, but he begged for help from the left and the near. He didn''t expect it was a big hole. He really planted himself here.


    At this time, Zhao zhe also wiped a sweat in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t make any mistakes in his performance. Otherwise, he would not want to work here. He only heard the marshal of Tianbing in front of him calmly said: "get up!"


    Zhao zhe then stood up and bowed down and asked, "marshal, this is a small one who has no eyes. It offends you. The hot weather helps these people to annoy you. I immediately send someone to arrest them."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhao zhe coldly. He was very angry at the law enforcement efficiency of the Tianbing law enforcement guard. He couldn''t help asking, "do you know what happened to the Xu restaurant yesterday?"


    "The little one knows." Zhao zhe immediately replied.


    "If you know why not deal with it?""Well, we sent Tianbing to inquire, but the Xu family didn''t let us interfere in this matter. Since there was no human life, we can''t deal with it again. In addition, we knew it was done by Yantian gang for a long time, but we can''t forcibly arrest people because there was no witness."


    Zhao Zhe''s explanation is reasonable and well founded. He not only admitted that he had already known the truth of the smashing, but also explained the reason why he didn''t implement it. We have to say that Zhao Zhe is a smart man.


    Zhou Zhong''s face softened and he shook his head and sighed: "well, yesterday I asked the Xu family who moved their hands, but they refused to tell it was Yantian gang. Is this hot weather Gang so terrible


    Zhao zhe did not answer this question, his face was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this place in the middle of the week, I suddenly thought of a problem. Since the Yantian Gang dares to smash with such a large scale, there must be other forces behind it. I''m afraid that force is not weak. Even the law enforcement guards of the heavenly army must grasp the handle before they can do things. Even the Jin family doesn''t know the headquarters of the Yantian gang.


    "My Lord, let''s catch them first." Zhao zhe asked tentatively.


    In the middle of the week, he thought about some situations and immediately said, "let me solve this problem myself."


    Turning to Zou Kesha, "this Zou protector, how do you want to solve this problem?"


    Zou kousha''s legs were shaking. He thought that he would be captured by the Tianbing law enforcement guards. But he turned around and ran to Zhouzhong. He knelt down and said, "I''m damned. I don''t know Taishan. It''s disturbing you. Please be very kind and let me go."


    At the same time, Liu Yang and other members of the group kneel down and fan their faces while apologizing.


    Zhou Zhong looked at them coldly and said, "well, since I apologized, I''ll compensate the Xu family for all the losses. I don''t want to insult others in the future. Can you do that?"


    As soon as Zou kousha heard this, he immediately said with gratitude, "thank you, marshal Tianbing for your kindness


    When Xu Xiaoling and Xu''s family saw this scene, they were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Chengyang was marshal of Tianbing.


    When Xu''s father and Xu family masters thought of their attitude towards Chengyang yesterday, they felt remorse. If they had treated Chengyang well and paid attention to Chengyang, they would have had Marshal Tianbing as their backer.


    Jin Yurong in jubaoge is even more surprised. Before she defeated Zhu family by Zhou Zhong, she won the first place in lingqipu shop of dongyanfang city. Now Chengyang has become marshal of Tianbing. So their Jin family is not only closely related to the Qu family, but also has Marshal Tianbing as their backer. It is possible that the Jin family will be able to take another step, and Jin Yurong''s heart is even hotter.

 Chapter 2554

    When the Xu family''s affairs were finished, Zhou Zhong rushed back to Dayan Xiandi''s house,


    in the alchemy room, Zhou Zhong said to the elder Yanxun, "the first stage has been completed, and the next is the alchemy stage. I hope you can work together to complete this for Dayan Xiandi."


    Yanchen and the other two elders said, "we will do our best to finish this."


    In the next 49 days, the three elders of Zhou Zhonghe kept refining pills in the alchemy room, and they all worked together to control the medicine in the alchemy furnace.


    After all, Zhou Zhong''s state was a little low, so he could only stay in the alchemy room for a period of time, but he also tried his best to refine the alchemy elixir.


    As time went by, a strange spirit gradually appeared in Dayan Xiandi''s house. Dayan Xiandi was the first one to fall behind. When he reached this abnormal situation, he immediately opened the array and surrounded the immortal Qi in the mansion. At the same time, it also covered up the breath so that no one in the mansion could find it.


    After 49 days of alchemy, the strange aura in dayanxiandi''s mansion could not be covered up, and dayanxiandi dispatched countless experts around the alchemy room. No one was allowed to get close to the alchemy room, and no one was allowed to go in and out of dayanxiandi''s mansion.


    In the middle of the main hall, Emperor Dayan can''t wait to know the result. After all, it''s related to his cultivation. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng.


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the direction of the alchemy room. A strange sky thunder fell on the defensive array of the city Lord''s house. Coincidentally, in order to prevent the secret of alchemy from leaking, the Dayan Immortal Emperor ran the array completely, which just let the three people in the alchemy room escape.


    The emperor''s heart was happy and his figure flashed. He immediately came to the outside of the alchemy room.


    However, the three elders were exhausted. Under the thunder just now, they couldn''t breathe. Zhou Zhong saw the opportunity and immediately flew to the three Dragon God stove. There were three bright pills in the furnace.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he was so high-yield. According to other alchemists, he could only refine one, but he actually refined three. This would arouse the attention and vigilance of the Immortal Emperor, and he could not hand over all the three.


    Thinking of this, I took a look around and saw that the three elders didn''t look at themselves. They immediately took two and picked up the last one. Then they exclaimed, "we successfully refined one."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s exclamation, the three elders calmed down and opened the door of the alchemy room. However, the Immortal Emperor outside had already been unable to wait for him to rush in immediately and took the Shengxian Zaohua pill in Zhou Zhong''s hand, and his face showed a surprised smile.


    "The success rate of refining the Shengxian Caihua pill is extremely low. Many immortal emperors are trying to refine this pill, and few of them have succeeded. I am also holding the idea of trying. I didn''t expect that Chengyang you succeeded in refining it for the first time. What reward do you want? "


    Looking at the elixir in his hand, Dayan Xiandi was already thinking about how to get into the middle stage of Xiandi and asked casually.


    Zhou Zhongli was a little modest. After all, he refined three, but he took two. After a long time of hard work, now it''s time for him to discuss merit and reward. After all, there are still three elders who do the most. He bowed his head and said modestly, "immortal, I just made some modest efforts. I rely on the three elders of Yanchen to control the firepower, I think the three elders should be rewarded first. "


    Zhou Zhong''s words were very helpful to the three elders. In order to refine the elixir, they didn''t have a rest for nearly seventy-seven forty-nine days. If Cheng Yang scrambled for the first prize in a hurry, they would be very unhappy even if they didn''t say anything to the emperor.


    "Xianzun, Chengyang tried his best to plan the refining process step by step. He should be rewarded first." After all, elder Yanchen thinks a lot about it. This week he is a good material. He can not only refine utensils, but also master in alchemy. After a period of training, this kind of expert will surely soar to the sky. He should be more attracted to him now. Although Yan Chen is closely related to him, only interests can move people''s hearts.


    And the other two elders are also thoughtful, immediately understand why Yan trace said this, together said that Zhou Zhong should be rewarded, because his greatest contribution.


    Seeing that both hands had given credit to each other, the emperor showed a satisfied smile on his face. The Terran really had a look and knew how to advance and retreat. The three elders such as Yan scar have already recognized and accepted Chengyang, believing that his potential is infinite.


    "Well, you don''t have to say, I''ll give you rewards. Three elders, go down and have a rest first. " After all, in this alchemy room for 49 days, he kept urging the immortal power to refine pills, and the consumption was very large.


    Emperor Dayan collected the Shengxian Caihua pill and came to the main hall with Zhou Zhong. He held back the waiters and opened the defense array of the main hall. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he said, "tell me what you think!"


    "I want to go to the xuanyue star field to find the ancient Protoss. I don''t know what the Immortal Emperor''s advice is?" At this time of the week, he didn''t mince and say his purpose directly. For himself, it was the most important to find the place where Pangu fell.


    "I can tell you, but you should be prepared. After all, Tiangong is also looking for ancient gods. You must be careful when you go there, but they can''t find Chengyang''s identity. You not only give yourself a place to live, but also kill many people. Although the heavenly palace dare not do anything in this big burning immortal Imperial City, they are all pervasive in their work and can not be prevented! "The warning from dayanxiandi made Zhou Zhong realize that he can''t do anything he likes in the outer airspace. He has so many friends and confidants in dayanxiandi city. Once his identity is revealed, it will have a huge impact. And I don''t want to destroy the identity of Chengyang of Dayan Xiandi city. In case something happens outside, I can also use this identity to go back to Dayan Xiandi city to hide.


    Zhou Zhong replied positively: "I understand. I will pay attention to this aspect. I won''t expose my identity as Qu Jiacheng Yang."


    At the same time, the heart also secretly considered a point, that is to go out or always use Chengyang identity, or take the opportunity to change the identity, can not let people doubt themselves.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had understood his suggestion, the great Yanxian emperor nodded and said, "I''ll give you the location of the xuanyue star field now. You can only go by yourself. After all, the xuanyue star field is still sensitive to the heavenly palace."


    Zhou Zhong received the specific location of xuanyue star region, and immediately returned to his own courtyard of Qu family to prepare for a trip.


    Before setting out, Zhou Zhong first found Fang Xuanlong and found him lying in bed recuperating. He said, "you should take good care of yourself. I want to leave Dayan Xiandi city for a period of time."


    Fang Xuanlong said oblivious: "well, when you come back, see me practice new skills, and see what I have achieved."


    Yanlong and Xia Ziyi have already known that they are going to travel far away, so they meet in the main mansion of Dayan Xiandi.


    "Brother Cheng, I''ll take both of us on this trip. I''ll take care of you when you go out." Yan Chen pats Zhou Zhong''s shoulder to say.


    And Xia Ziyi''s eyes also revealed that she wanted to go, but she didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "this trip is dangerous. I''m afraid I can''t protect you, so I''d better go out alone."


    This made Xia Ziyi think of something, so she didn''t continue to interrupt.


    "Well, have a safe trip back."


    No longer two weeks of determination to see the flame.


    "Cheng Yang, I also wish you an early return!" Xia Ziyi said shyly.


    Zhou Zhong touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your good words."

 Chapter 2555

    Zhou Zhong spent several days in the Qu family, adjusted his state to the best, and set out. Of course, he saw Yan Chen, Xia Ziyi and Fang Xuanlong come out to see him off.


    Looking at these friends, Zhou Zhongli was also filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, he came to the outer airspace as a human race and had three intimate friends. He also had the support of a force behind him. He must be careful in his behavior in the outer airspace, or he will be hunted down by others.


    Zhou Zhongyu, with his flying spirit weapon, is leaving Dayan Xiandi City, rushing out of the space blockade of the star domain and entering the outer airspace, heading for the direction of xuanyue star domain.


    In a corner of Dayan Xiandi City, someone had observed that Zhou Zhong left Dayan Xiandi City alone and immediately reported it to Tiangong sub hall.


    "Good! Good! Send someone to follow him, don''t scare the snake! "


    After all, he is now Chengyang, a disciple of the Song family of Dayan Xiandi. If he behaves too much, it is easy to see his flaws.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t fly fast all the way. Instead, he observed the outer space. The outer space beyond the star domain was vast and boundless. At this moment, Zhou Zhong finally realized the power of Xianzu and Shenzu. Such a large outer space has nurtured all kinds of talents. With the actual strength of the Terrans, there is basically no place to fight back.


    Thinking of this, the center of Zhou was filled with emotion. He had to bear the obligation to protect the human race and quickly find the place where Pangu fell.


    "Boy, be careful. Someone is following you." Three legged ice toad suddenly made a suggestion that,


    Zhou Zhongli was shocked, and he was followed as soon as he was out of Dayan Xiandi city. Who would be tracking him? He went over and over again in his heart,


    Yantian Gang?


    No way. They can''t afford to provoke themselves.


    Wu family?


    Although there are conflicts, now the Qu family is completely superior to the Wu family, and there is also Xia Ziyi''s relationship. The Wu family has not lost much this time, but is now at a disadvantage.


    Tiangong? By the way, it should be the heavenly palace!


    Behind them should be people from the heavenly palace tracking themselves. They should not be different from their true identity. They may be suspected of killing deacon Zhu of Tiangong sub hall.


    At this time, a group of experts around suddenly surrounded himself, a superior posture, very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Zhong calmed down and whispered, "who are you? Why do you stop me? "


    "Cheng Yang, who was born in Xiacheng and got married, killed Yu Yan and Cheng San. In Xiandi city of Daxian, he refined many top-quality spirit weapons, and achieved great success in Xiandi city. He refused Zhu family''s solicitation. Then Qu Feng''s killing and Zhu family''s annihilation were also related to you. Then Qu RuoHeng took over and completely controlled the Spirit Trading in dongyanfang city. Is that so? "


    One of them told Zhou Zhong that many things have been carefully investigated.


    "Who are you? Why investigate me? " Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and asked calmly. In fact, he was scared. The fairy sword in Yu Yan''s hand was the standard inferior of the heavenly palace. Fortunately, there was a scene of the drama of assassinating the marshal at that time. Otherwise, he had no chance to kill Yu Yan, and then his identity would be exposed. I didn''t expect that Yu Yan was the spy of Tiangong. It was unexpected. It was a wake-up call for Zhou Zhong.


    "We are from the heavenly palace. We are here to investigate some things happened in Dayan Xiandi city."


    "Oh, it''s from Tiangong," Zhou Zhong had already been on guard. Tiangong was always shameless and could do anything, but he responded with a smile, "I just refused the solicitation of the Zhu family, and elder Qu''s death and the destruction of the Zhu family could not have been done by me. Even if I said it was done by me, do you believe it?"


    The leader did not answer, but continued to ask himself: "you have had three conflicts with deacon Zhu in Tiangong branch Hall of Dayan Xiandi city. The first one was in Tiangong sub hall. You were seriously injured by deacon Zhu, and then you came out after your master broke into the Tiangong sub hall. The second time, at the banquet of Dayan Xiandi, you two had a conflict over offering gifts, and then you offered nine Turn the dispelling magic pill to dissolve. The third time was in Tianqing mountain of Ziqing star region. Because of the battle breaking, you were recommended by deacon Zhu to join the Dharma array. At last, you came out alone. Is this right? "


    "That doesn''t prove anything." Zhou Zhong, holding a glacier fairy sword, said in his heart that the Tiangong investigation was so clear, and he deliberately ambushed me. Now there are no other people around here, and they have not passed on the unique clothes of Tiangong. It seems that they are determined to catch me and want me to disappear without knowing it.


    "We don''t need to prove anything, as long as we have a guess. Your strength is very strong, and you have defeated Jia Zhenren in the contest of capturing Jade King pearl. I think you must know that Jia Zhenren is an early master of Da Luo Jinxian. That is to say, you have the ability to kill Qu Feng, Zhu Fengyang and Deacon Zhu, so the leader has an order to arrest you and go back to heaven for trial. When you get to Tiangong, someone will ask you what''s going on. " After the leader read out the materials, all the people in the heavenly palace immediately took out the Heavenly Sword.


    Zhou''s center was surprised that the Tiangong was really efficient. They just missed a little flaw, and they tracked it down. Then they thought of what had happened before, and even could guess it all the same. This made Zhou Zhong more deeply understand the hint of Dayan Xiandi when he left. The Tiangong can have the power of today, and naturally has its own uniqueness.At this time, the leader took out the Tianyuan array plate, shook it in his hand, and asked casually, "do you know this is it?"


    Zhou Zhongxin was surprised, and immediately looked at the man''s Tianyuan array plate with a look of vigilance and vigilance. "I don''t know it. "


    the leader carefully observed Zhou Zhonggang''s eyes and look when he saw Tianyuan array plate. He did not appear frightened or pretended to be blind. The appearance of panic represented Zhou Zhong''s recognition of the object. How could he, a native born in Xiacheng, have ever seen Tianyuan array disk? If he pretended to be blind, completely unsuspecting, and his eyes were erratic, it would be even more problematic If he has seen Zhu Tianyuan, it means that he has been in charge of the array.


    Now two kinds of situations did not appear, and Zhou Zhong really did not kill deacon Zhu, but these are not under his control, seize Zhou Zhong and send him to Tiangong sub hall for strict interrogation.


    "Tianyuan array: soul chain!"


    I saw the man activate the Tianyuan array disk, and his original magic weapons were integrated into the array disk, suddenly forming a closed space. Countless chains suddenly appeared in all directions and flew towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong was calm on the surface, but he was already flustered. He had seen the combination of Tianyuan array plate and Tianjian, which was very powerful.


    In the middle of the week, without hesitation, he immediately tried his best to run the new understanding of the mystery of water. He urged the glacier sword and saw that he was covered with ice armor.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    He saw an ice sword chopping away the chain, but he couldn''t cut it. At this time, Zhou Zhong knew that he couldn''t give full play to his strength. He couldn''t use the Poseidon Trident and the sky axe.


    "Pa!"


    When Zhou Zhong looked back, he saw that several other people were holding the Tianyuan array disk, but inside the disk was the sky sword. Just now, the fairy sword sneaked into Zhou Zhong from behind, and then more and more fairy swords swarmed in.


    "The ice sword flies together!"


    Zhou Zhong clenched his teeth and immediately used countless ice swords to block those heavenly swords. At this moment, Zhou Zhong finally understood why Tiangong always made standard weapons. If people used the same magic weapon, it would not be simply one plus one, but multiple superposition.


    But there are too many ice swords on the opponent''s side. Some of them can''t resist it in the middle of the week. He has been hit many times in a row. His mouth has been bleeding and there are many wounds on his body. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be caught.


    Zhou Zhong had to concentrate his immortal power and the mystery of water on the glacier immortal sword, find a tricky angle, and gallop away.


    "Ice sword: sacrifice yourself to strike!"


    "Bang!"


    Zhou opened the array of Tian Yuan array. In order to escape, Zhou Zhong took out all his immortal power and fled directly from here while he was still alive.


    Hiding in Dongzang Xi, he escaped into a mountain in a star region. He immediately set up a magic array to cover up his spiritual power and body shape, and quickly took out various medicines to cure the wound.

 Chapter 2556

    Zhou Zhong, who was hiding in the Dharma array, watched the celestial immortals flying by from time to time. He didn''t find his position. It seems that the invisible Dharma array is very effective. At this time, Zhou Zhong completely put down his heart to heal.


    Xindao: I''m afraid I was targeted as soon as I got out of the great burning immortal imperial city. It seems that I was too prominent at that time, so that the people in the heavenly palace would pay attention to it. I don''t know who instructed this investigation.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement in the treasure finder,


    "there are treasures nearby!"


    This sound made Zhou Zhong a little puzzled. How could it be completely different from the previous tips, which used to explain the location and the name of the fairy grass or material. This time, it just indicates that there are treasures nearby, there is no other.


    "Ice toad, do you know why?" Zhou Zhong asked the three legged ice toad doubtfully, and asked what the reason was.


    The three legged ice toad jumped out of Zhou Zhong, looked at the sound of the treasure finder, and explained: "now the treasure finder has no great effect in the outer airspace, but there will be some reactions when encountering treasures, such as now."


    "That is to say, there are treasures nearby?"


    "Yes, the treasure finder can only sense some important treasures, such as some other materials, without too much reaction at all, and I also feel a strong immortal spirit nearby." The three legged ice toad looked at a direction and said definitely, "that should be the location of the treasure."


    Zhou Zhong followed the three legged ice toad to look at that direction, vaguely felt that there was a very strong immortal Qi there. If you don''t feel it carefully, it''s hard to find this anomaly.


    "When I''m almost healed, we''ll go there and see what we can find. Ice toad, you protect the Dharma for me


    Zhou also took some healing pills and began to meditate and heal. The three legged ice toad sat by and watched the celestial beings flying around outside.


    After I don''t know how long, Zhou Zhong finally felt that his injury was almost cured. He looked up at the outside and said, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    After hearing the words, the three legged ice toad thought for a moment and said slowly, "for a long time, the immortal of the heavenly palace didn''t search here. I think they have searched another area, but the treasure hasn''t been picked."


    "That''s good. We''ll start now. We can''t wait any longer."


    With that, Zhou Zhong took away the array and quietly left here with three legged ice toads.


    Along the way, I carefully observed the surroundings, and sure enough, there was no one, but there were still traces of the search by the celestial immortals, and I also saw that many monsters died in the dark.


    Zhou Zhongli clearly knows that this is the celestial palace immortal when searching. When encountering suspicious objects, he directly hits them with serious injuries. However, some monsters can not bear this kind of attack, so there are many deaths and injuries.


    Until Zhou Zhong came to the cave with the most intense immortal spirit. Although Zhou Zhong felt that the immortal spirit was very strong, I''m afraid it would be difficult to detect it from a distance.


    "Ice toad son, do you think there is something in it that conceals the immortal spirit of the treasure and makes it hard for other people to notice? Generally speaking, this kind of treasure can survive until now. It is either covered by something or guarded by immortal beasts Zhou Zhong said his judgment and looked at the cave entrance with the glacier sword in his hand.


    "I think it''s better to be prepared for the war. I''ll go in quietly and be careful of being attacked by immortal beasts." The three legged ice toad also took out the spirit of the five elements and looked warily into the cave.


    The two men hid their bodies and walked slowly to the hole.


    In this cave, there are all kinds of side roads, and even embedded traps. Fortunately, they are very careful, otherwise they will be attacked.


    After some difficulties, the two of them finally quietly went to the treasure. They saw that the treasure was a white lotus blossom on the lake inside the cave, emitting a slight light, and there was a colorful glaze like halo on the lotus flower.


    This scene deeply shocked Zhou Zhong. Although he didn''t know the name of the object, Zhou Zhong, with his own Alchemist''s eyes, thought that if he could get the treasure, he would be more powerful.


    "I think you also feel that this treasure is very useful for your cultivation now. You are in a low state now. Take action in this outer space to bind your hands and feet." The three legged ice Toad''s eyes were full of light, and he was very excited when he looked at the blooming immortal lotus.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xianlian and took a step forward. Suddenly, a huge figure rushed out of the lake.


    "Who dares to rob my colorful lotus?"


    I saw that it was a dragon shining with blue light, and roared angrily,


    "breath of green flame!"


    Then a green flame directly from his mouth rushed to Zhou Zhong and three legged ice toad.


    Zhou Zhong had already prepared, and immediately waved the ice sword in his hand to shake the sky and hit the green flame with a move. However, he found that his attack did not break the green flame as he imagined, but the green flame could swallow up his ice sword and shake the sky.


    See here, they two people quickly display identity to avoid the attack of green flame."Boy, you should be careful. This green dragon is not so easy to deal with. The power of the green flame just now is a little strange." Seeing the scene just now, the three legged ice toad immediately said.


    "You foreigners are just greedy for the colorful lotus that shines on my moon. Unfortunately, they all died here, and you are no exception. What''s more, there are only two of you According to the moon, the green dragon sneers and looks scornful.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice toad was shocked when he heard this sentence. From the strength point of view, the green dragon is just like the peak of Jinxian. It seems that there is a trend to break through the great Luo Jinxian. But the experts who can walk in the outer airspace are basically in groups, and there must be the peak of Jinxian. They don''t want to die here.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face sank, he immediately used it to shake the sky, and the powerful ice sword was engulfed by the green flame.


    I was surprised to see that my current level of strength, that move of ice sword Zhentian can resist the attack of Jinxian peak, but now it is swallowed up by the green flame. There must be something strange that I have ignored.


    "This immortal beast is really unusual. If you integrate the profound meaning of fire into the move, you can''t defend yourself. If it hadn''t been for you and me, I''m afraid I would have been attacked by it. " The three legged ice toad said with a thoughtful smile.


    Zhou Zhong dodged the green flame, and saw that the green flame did not burn the stone wall, but disappeared in the stone wall, and then an imperceptible light returned to the moon green dragon itself. That is to say, if the green flame has been devouring other people''s attacks or magic weapons, and then entered the stone wall to return it to the moon green dragon, the stronger the fight.


    "The array here can absorb the green flame, and then turn it into immortal Qi to replenish it to the green dragon. I have thought of a way to crack the array." Zhou Zhong told the three legged ice toad what he had observed.


    On hearing this, yuezhao Qinglong said with a sneer: "you even know the array, but how about that? So many people have seen it before. In the end, there is no way to take me!"


    "The breath of green flame!"


    The moon shines and Qinglong doesn''t give Zhou Zhong a chance to breathe. He immediately uses another move. This time, the scope of the attack is larger and covers both of them completely.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    The water mist in the air immediately covered Zhouzhong''s three legged ice toad, and at the same time resisted the green flame. Unexpectedly, the water mist and the green flame consumed each other.


    This scene makes the moon shine green dragon startled.

 Chapter 2557

    Zhou Zhong looked at the mutual stalemate of water mist and green flame, sneered: "now there is nothing you can do. If you stop releasing the breath of green flame, then my water mist will cover this cave. If such a standoff goes on...


    Zhou Zhong didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was very obvious. Yuezhao Qinglong was already at a disadvantage.


    Yuezhao Qinglong''s heart is in a panic. He has always been relying on this way to burn the other party''s magic weapon, and then provide himself with a steady stream of immortal power. Through this method, he won the final victory, and at this moment, he even met his own nemesis.


    "The end of the green dragon!"


    When the moon shines and the green dragon keeps releasing the breath of green flame, he immediately throws up his tail and sees a huge tail sweeping directly to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhongli knows very well that the body of these immortal beasts is a fierce magic weapon. If it is swept, I am afraid that he will also be injured.


    "The mystery of ice!"


    Just now, a giant ice toad appeared in the three full moon water.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the dragon''s body and the moon''s tail collided with each other.


    At the same time, the mystery of ice of the three legged ice toad covered the whole body along the green dragon''s trunk, making the moon shining green dragon frozen in place directly.


    Moon light green dragon immediately panicked to beg for mercy: "colorful lotus you take away, let me go!"


    Zhou didn''t let it go because it begged for mercy. After all, in this array, they didn''t have an advantage. They took this opportunity to attack immediately.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    This sharp ice sword is attached with the mystery of water and pierces the heart of the moon shining green dragon.


    I only heard the roar of the moon shining green dragon, and then slowly lost its vitality.


    I''m afraid it would take them a lot of time to see the dragon and the Green Toad finally win.


    In the middle of the week, the corpse of Qinglong was directly put into the space ring, and then processed. Now the first thing is to pick the colorful lotus.


    "Be careful. This treasure is very useful to you." The three legged ice toad took back the icebergs and whispered.


    Zhou carefully picked up the colorful fairy lotus and was preparing to put it into his own space ring.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly came out and saw the colorful fairy lotus in Zhou Zhong''s hand. Their eyes lit up and they couldn''t help shouting: "put down that colorful fairy Lotus!"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at them, his mouth slightly upturned, a laugh, and then put himself into his own space ring.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Are you deaf? I''m really impatient to ignore our family Zhang Jin''s attitude towards himself was never ignored.


    "Ha ha, it''s clear that I killed the guardian immortal beast myself, so this colorful immortal lotus should be mine. Why do you say it''s yours? It''s a joke." Zhou Zhong holds the ice fairy sword, and his eyes turn cold.


    And the three legged ice toad in the moment they come in, quickly stealth jump to Zhou Zhong''s body, after all, his image is very special, once recognized, it will be endless trouble.


    Zhang Kaixing snorted coldly, looked at the people around him, and said with great pride: "it''s no difficulty to kill the monsters here with our three top experts of golden immortals."


    "But I killed the moon and the green dragon, so this colorful lotus is mine. It has nothing to do with you. It can only be said that you are late." Zhou Zhong spread his hands and said regretfully.


    Zhang Kaixing''s face turned black when he said this. He didn''t expect that the golden immortal was so ignorant in the middle stage. With a cold hum, he threatened: "hum! Now I say it''s ours, it''s ours, so I''ll ask you if it''s ours? If you don''t, it''s our fault. "


    "Master, Tiangong is searching for fugitives outside. We need to hurry up. If those dogs in Tiangong see this treasure, I''m afraid it won''t fall into our hands."


    "Yes, my master, we have to make a decision now. If the fugitive comes here, we will have a hard time. I''m afraid that we can escape from so many experts in Tiangong."


    Zhou Zhong was stunned when he heard their words. He didn''t expect that the master of Tiangong didn''t go far away. I''m afraid it''s not the time to argue with them. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong immediately wanted to leave.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s intention to escape, Zhang Kaixing said angrily: "if you can''t run away, everyone is ready. Let''s make a quick decision, take this man, take away the moon shining green dragon and colorful fairy lotus, and then leave quickly."


    Then the men took out their magic weapons and blocked all the exits.Zhou Zhongyi Leng, heart dark anger, it seems that he must also be quick, decided to preempt.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    The whole cave is covered by water mist, and other people can''t see the figure clearly. Zhou Zhong wants to rely on the water mist to directly break through one of the people''s defenses and leave directly.


    "Is that all? Just now I think you have suppressed the green flame of the moon shining green dragon with this move. Look at the moves and absorb everything Zhang Kaixing sneered, revealing confidence in his words.


    When Zhou Zhongzheng was ready to move, he felt a force of attraction coming from the chapter. He was startled and immediately settled down and was not involved in the attraction.


    However, the water mist released by himself and the water of the lake were completely sucked away, and his body was completely exposed in the middle of the week.


    "The art of five thunder!"


    "The chopping of the wind!"


    ...


    the people on the opposite side are not soft hearted. They attack Zhou Zhong as soon as his body is exposed. They want to solve the battle as soon as possible. After all, they don''t want to provoke the Tiangong search team.


    "The ice sword flies together!"


    The glacier sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand quickly waved a move, blocking the attack of most people.


    However, the two golden immortals broke through their own defense, and the two moves went straight to him. Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and he immediately used the dragon to avoid the two moves.


    Then he attacked them with ice swords, but Zhang Kaixing was ready for it. He raised the Xianhu in his hand and yelled, "take all things in."


    I saw that all the ice swords were sucked by the immortal gourd, and Zhang Kaixing felt the same from the people around him.


    Zhou can only get out of the way, secretly, no wonder so sure to kill the moon light green dragon, the original magic weapon completely restrain the moon shining green dragon''s array and unique skills.


    "Boy, the immortal gourd in Zhang Kaixing''s hand is not able to accept all attacks. As long as your magic weapon is stronger and the attack exceeds the upper limit of his absorption, the immortal gourd will not play a role."


    After observing for a long time, the three legged ice toad came to such a conclusion and told Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhong thought of this, he took back the glacier sword and took out his favorite sea god Trident.


    At the same time, summon a sea god Trident virtual shadow, suddenly cold not Ding fly to the side of a person.


    "Hum! Do you think your attack can hurt my companion? " Zhang Kaixing snorted coldly, raised the Xianhu in his hand and yelled, "accept all things!"


    But the virtual shadow of the sea god Trident was not affected at all. He rushed directly to the man, who could not dodge and used the defensive spirit weapon.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of the trident of the sea god passed directly through his chest. The man looked at the big hole in his chest with disbelief in his eyes, then looked at Zhang Kaixing, and fell to the ground and died.

 Chapter 2558

    "You are looking for death!"


    This scene made Zhang Kaixing furious. He didn''t expect that his Xianhu had not inhaled the illusion. The man in front of him was only in the middle of golden immortal. There was only one possibility, that is, the Trident in the other''s hand was the best immortal tool.


    "Don''t worry about whether the people in Tiangong realize it or not. We must take him down. Maybe he is a fugitive pursued by Tiangong." Zhang Kaixing did not hesitate to shout to the people around him.


    Others circle in the middle of the week, wary of attacks released by the other side.


    Zhou Zhong saw that his trident shadow could resist Zhang Kaixing''s magic. The other party already doubted his identity. Seeing this, he whispered to the three legged ice toad: "ice toad, you trap all people with the spirit of the five elements. I will take the opportunity to kill all the others, and then we will leave as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll use the array first!" The three legged ice toad quickly unfolds the spirit of the five elements.


    Seeing that the five element spirit array trapped everyone here, Yizhang Kaixing looked at the other two golden immortals, and his face sank. He could not help saying in a low voice: "this array is very strange. We must kill the people holding the array disk to get out."


    "Find that man and don''t keep your strength."


    "Well, as soon as possible, we will get rid of the man in heaven when he comes, and then leave."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is still hiding in the dark, sneering: "you don''t have to look for me, this no, I came out, I also decided not to keep hands, directly kill you."


    With the help of the weak water in the spirit of the five elements, a huge wave was formed, in which countless false shadows of the trident of Poseidon were hidden, rushing to Zhang Kaixing and his group.


    This kind of power is far more powerful than before. I didn''t want to use the sea god Trident in the spirit of five elements.


    Zhang Kaixing and his group were shocked when they saw the huge wave coming. They cried that it was not good. Immediately they all formed a magic array and used their defensive spirit weapons to resist Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    In a moment, the huge wave easily beat back all the people. Just as the middle of the week wanted to break it one by one, the warning sound of three legged ice toad came from the ear.


    "Be careful, go quickly, there are already a large number of experts outside." Holding the spirit of the five elements, the three legged ice toad said,


    Zhou Zhong immediately took back the trident of the sea god, took out his glacier sword, and without hesitation turned and rushed out of the cave.


    "Attention from the outside. The fugitive you''re chasing is in this cave." Zhang Kaixing also felt the master outside and thought that this man should be the one pursued by Tiangong. He immediately cried out.


    Zhou center secretly scolded, good you Zhang Kaixing, I will settle this account with you.


    Fortunately, there are many forked roads in this cave. Zhou Zhong was not blocked in the cave. He carefully avoided other people and walked out of the cave.


    However, the master of Zhou''s palace immediately followed the other masters in Tianwei.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Zhong quickly got rid of them and made an illusion by the way. Then he hid his body shape and breath, and returned to the star field where he left just now. Sure enough, there were not many experts in Tiangong. He quietly went back to the cave just now, laid down the array and hid it.


    "Hum! The most dangerous place is the safest place. I''m afraid they didn''t expect that I would go back to this star field to hide Zhou took out the colorful fairy lotus secretly, but he didn''t expect that he had just obtained such a wonderful fairy grass.


    "If you can refine the medicine, you will be able to refine the best elixir. Unfortunately, you don''t have time now. If you take this plant, you can be promoted to the later stage of Jinxian." The three legged ice toad looked at the colorful fairy lotus and said, at the same time, it was a pity, but now the time is not right, they have no way.


    Zhou Zhong also knew that there was no time. He used the trident of the sea god against the enemy just now. Although he didn''t know whether the other side had seen it clearly, he always felt that this was a hindrance. If he could raise his realm to the later stage of Jinxian, he would be more sure to escape from the heavenly palace.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong no longer hesitated, and immediately took the colorful lotus.


    At the beginning, I didn''t feel anything. I slowly found that there was a strong immortal spirit in the colorful immortal lotus that wanted to gush out. Zhou Zhong immediately absorbed these immortal Qi.


    What surprised Zhou Zhong most was that the immortal spirit was in perfect agreement with himself. No wonder the three legged ice toad let himself snatch the colorful lotus.


    Zhou Zhong directly felt that the immortal Qi in his body was further accumulated and gradually changed. I don''t know how long it took to hear the immortal Qi burst out.


    The three legged ice toad immediately stabilized the array and suppressed this influence in the array, so that no one outside could notice it.


    After a while, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes, and his cultivation had reached the level of the late golden immortal. He took out the glacier immortal sword, and Zhou Zhong felt that he could fit more with the immortal sword and the immortal armor.


    However, he felt that the improvement was not great. He was far from the trident of the sea god. Zhou Zhong felt that he had further understanding of the mystery of water."Ice toad, I have just realized a change of the meaning of water, that is, in the water mist or water, I can hide my body, as if it has completely changed into water or water mist. Moreover, in water or water mist, my recovery ability is greatly improved, and I can perform the evasion skill faster."


    The three legged ice toad was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could understand these two abilities. He immediately took out the spirit of the five elements, and then filled the whole array with weak water, "try, see if I can find you?"


    Zhou Zhong went directly into the water and disappeared. The three legged ice toad felt for a long time before he finally said, "you know, I''ve tried my best to sense it, but I can''t feel it. It''s ethereal, and it can avoid attack. I think it is possible to discover this move except for the Dara Jinxian who is proficient in the profound meaning of water. I''m afraid the rest of them can''t be discovered, and the Immortal Emperor can''t hide it. "


    "This is also good. Even in case of any crisis, you can take the opportunity to flood the water, and then take the opportunity to kill or run away. Even if we meet Zhang Kaixing, there is no problem. Although his Xianhu conquers me, I still have a way to kill him. " Zhou Zhong was very happy to hear the comments of the three legged ice toad. He finally raised the mystery of water to a higher level. Of course, there was also the contribution of Narcissus stone.


    The three legged ice toad couldn''t help asking, "what name are you going to call this move?"


    "This move is called the profound meaning of water: transformation." Zhou said complacently.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Just now, there were disciples of the Zhang family patrolling around. It seems that the Zhang family also wants to catch you. Now they may be home. " When the three legged ice toad meditated in the middle of the week, he carefully observed the people who went back and forth outside and found that all of them were from the Zhang family, but there were not many people in the heavenly palace.


    When it comes to Zhang''s family, Zhou Zhong is gnashing his teeth. Originally, everything is going well. Zhang Kaixing and his family''s disciples suddenly come out and lead to the Tiangong search personnel. Moreover, he has just used the virtual shadow of Haishen Trident. I don''t know if Zhang Kaixing has seen it clearly.


    "Let''s go. We''ll follow the disciples of the Zhang family and find the place where their family is. We must never have trouble."

 Chapter 2559

    As soon as Zhou Zhongyin went out, he saw a group of disciples flying in front of him. His clothes were the same as those of Zhang Kaixing''s disciples. This group should be Zhang''s patrolling disciples.


    "Well, we''ve finally finished our patrol. Let''s go back quickly."


    "What happened?"


    "I heard that it was the master of the family who wanted to kill yuezhao Qinglong and get the colorful lotus, but no one got there first."


    "More than that, I heard that the man was still a fugitive pursued by Tiangong, and he took the opportunity to kill one of our elites when he escaped. Finally, when the disciples of the heavenly palace arrived, they escaped safely. "


    "What? At that time, I went to hunt yuezhao Qinglong, and all of them were disciples of the middle stage of Jinxian. Only one person was killed. We disciples of the early days of Jinxian were patrolling here. Aren''t we dying? "


    When they heard the news in the air, they were both surprised and angry. The Zhang family even wanted to use their names to find the fugitive.


    "Well, that man is in the middle of Jinxian. As long as we find out, we can send a signal, and the rest will not be in our charge."


    "It''s easy to say. It seems that once we are touched, we can''t send a signal at all."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. We''ve finished patrolling. Let''s go back to the family! It''s still safe in the family. "


    Zhou Zhong followed them from a distance, listened to what they said clearly, and followed the patrol to Zhang''s home.


    Sure enough, Zhang''s family is not far away. It''s just opposite to the location where yuezhao and Qinglong are hiding. Zhou Zhong can''t help but sigh that he is really lucky.


    As soon as the patrol team entered, Zhou Zhong quietly analyzed their strength. The highest one was the three golden immortal peaks, and the people of Tiangong were not in it.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the week, he wielded the ice sword and directly cut the gate of ZhangFu.


    "Who dares to challenge our Zhang family?"


    Zhang Kaixing rushed out with two golden immortal peaks, but he was stunned when he saw Zhou Zhong, and then he burst out laughing,


    "it''s you. You are the fugitive of Tiangong. You thought you had run out of Lingzhu star field, but you didn''t expect to be here. There are some experts of Tiangong here, and you can''t run away."


    Zhang Kaixing immediately launched the Zhang family''s guard array. With the help of the guardian array, he could completely drag Zhou Zhong to the support of the heavenly palace master.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong has seen a member of Jinxian''s mid-term staff leaving Zhang''s home and flying to the distance. With a knowing smile, they are waiting for you to do so.


    "Is it? Do you think you can win me just by using this array? " Zhou Zhong watched the Zhang family''s guard array fully unfolded. There were a lot of talismans on the array. In the Zhang family''s house, all the disciples were waiting.


    "It''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy, or you''ll be torn to pieces." Zhang Kaixing looked at Zhou Zhong and looked down upon his own array. He couldn''t help being angry.


    "Master, don''t say anything to him. Now we just have to hold him down and don''t let him run away. There''s nothing he can do."


    "The three golden immortals are at the top of the mountain. Before that, the cave couldn''t be used. Now he has no way out for us."


    Two people stand beside Zhang Kaixing and give advice. After all, if you catch him, you will be rewarded in the heavenly palace.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. He took out the glacier sword and used "the mystery of water: water mist!"


    A fog filled the whole Zhang family, but also penetrated into the Zhang family array.


    "Young man, you were broken by my Xianhu before using this move. Now you still want to use this move. I don''t have a long memory." After Zhang Kaixing finished, he took out his fairy gourd and said to the water mist all over the sky.


    "Take in everything."


    There was a huge suction in Xianhu mouth, but the water mist absorbed was very limited, which could not catch up with the speed of last week.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong sneered, "what''s the matter? Why doesn''t your Xianhu work now? "


    Zhang Kaixing was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help but change his face. He said with heartache: "you have taken that colorful lotus. It''s really a monster."


    "What? The colorful lotus has been taken by this guy


    "What a waste of such a treasure!"


    Zhang Kaixing and the other two golden immortals scolded Zhou Zhong heartily, but Zhou Zhongzhong was more speechless. He was an alchemist. Didn''t he know the value of colorful immortal lotus? If it wasn''t for killing you, he would definitely take it to refine medicine instead of taking it directly.


    "What can I do? I''ve taken it. Now your magic weapon doesn''t work for me


    Zhang Kaixing looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said, "if in other places, I may not be able to take you, but in this chapter of the family array, you are very wrong."


    Zhang Kaixing''s Xianhu is connected with the array. The whole array is in charge of the Xianhu. A huge suction force is generated, which makes the whole water mist be sucked away.


    "Boy, you have to be careful. Now it''s the Zhang family''s Dharma array. It''s really useful. With other disciples as the foundation, and with the help of the earth vessels, it can manipulate Xianhu like da Luo Jinxian." The three legged ice toad whispered that the current situation is not optimistic.Zhou Zhong''s face sank and he was still hiding in the mist. As long as the mist disappeared, the two golden immortals would attack themselves.


    Zhang Kaixing laughed and said triumphantly, "I advise you to change another magic weapon, that is, the Trident is OK. As long as you are caught, the magic weapon on your body can make up for our loss."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he immediately understood that his trident was still exposed, so the Zhang family could not stay.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong immediately used the move that he had just understood, "the profound meaning of water: transforming form!"


    I saw Zhou''s body turned into the general situation of water mist, which could not be distinguished from the outside, and then manipulated the water mist to collide with Xianhu.


    Zhang Kaixing and the two golden immortals were overjoyed to see the water mist decrease. They were also ready for a fatal blow and waited for their body shape to be exposed in the middle of the week.


    At the moment when Zhou Zhong was near Xianhu, he took out the glacier sword and stabbed Zhang Kaixing''s Xianhu.


    And this sword was far beyond their expectations, but it was too close, and Zhou''s speed in the mist was too fast to dodge.


    "Dong!"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a sword splits Xianhu into two parts. The sword power is not reduced, and the sword directly pierces Zhang Kaixing''s body.


    Zhang Kaixing didn''t expect this. The two golden immortals immediately attacked Zhou Zhong.


    "The art of five thunder!"


    "The chopping of the wind!"


    In the middle of the week, it turned into water mist again and hid in the water mist field, and quickly avoided two attacks.


    "Poof!"


    A golden fairy was assassinated by Zhou Zhong.


    The other peak of Jinxian was stabbed by a sword.


    The three golden immortals died one after another in less than ten minutes.


    The other disciples of the Zhang family did not see what happened, but saw the bodies of the three golden immortals falling from the air.


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "We set up a five element spirit array here, and then use weak water to make it a home court. Even if the heavenly palace master comes, we are still not afraid." Zhou Zhong suggested that the three legged ice toad lay down the array, but he still remembered the Tianyuan array plate of Tiangong.


    After the Tianyuan sword array of Deacon Zhu, and then the chain and sword array of the former hunters, he was particularly afraid of the strength of Tiangong.


    "OK, I''ll show the spirit of the five elements now." The three legged ice toad took out the spirit of the five elements to replace the Zhang family''s Dharma array. He couldn''t see it from the outside.


    All of a sudden, a flood of water covered all the other members of the Zhang family, and then they were imprisoned in the pool in the back.


    Then Zhou Zhong sat in the hall of Zhang''s family, waiting for the people from the heavenly palace to come to him automatically.

 Chapter 2560

    After a while, a group of experts came from outside the Zhang family''s house. The person who led the way was the Zhang family''s disciple.


    "Are you sure that man is the fugitive we are after?" The leader of Tiangong asked Xiang Zhang''s disciples again.


    "Of course, we can be sure that the man himself admitted it. At that time, we were in the cave where the moon shines green dragon. He sensed the arrival of the people from the heavenly palace and immediately ran away."


    The disciple of the Zhang family said confidently, and then led them to the gate of the Zhang family.


    The leader of the Tiangong search team saw that there was still fighting in the air, but the Zhang family''s array had been closed. He said with a smile: "it seems that it''s possible to catch Chengyang in the Dayan immortal imperial city. Let''s go in and have a look. What''s the ability of Chengyang, and let''s try our best to arrest him in Tiangong."


    "Deacon Qiu, should we inform others first? It''s a matter of great importance. We''d better be careful." One of the subordinates warned.


    "Hum! That Chengyang is just a small golden immortal in the middle stage. He is afraid that he is not strong enough. He can run out of the encirclement is the fault of other people in the temple of heaven. We have so many golden immortals at the peak and the later stage of Jinxian. Are we still afraid of him


    Deacon Qiu was very dissatisfied with his subordinates'' query and criticized him sharply. Then he said slowly, "since Chengyang can be wanted by Tiangong and is wanted carefully inside, it can only be said that he has a treasure or some secret. It is said that in the purple green star region, he broke the array and got the Jade King pearl, and then won during the martial arts contest Jia... Jia Zhenren, there must be some secret in him. We''ll get it first


    Deacon Qiu''s words told a lot of secrets, which other people had never heard of, which made everyone very hot.


    "Well, let''s go to Zhang''s house and ask the owner Zhang Kaixing With a big wave of Deacon Qiu''s hand, the people broke into Zhang''s house without knocking at the door to show respect.


    Zhang''s disciples were very angry. They didn''t pay attention to the Zhang family at all. However, in the face of such a huge thing in the heavenly palace, the Zhang family, as a small family, could only grit their teeth and bear all this in silence.


    When they enter Zhang''s house, they find that the front yard is empty, and even the guards are gone. With a sinking heart, they rush directly into the hall.


    There was only one person in the middle of the hall of Zhang''s family, Zhou Zhong.


    Zhang''s disciples saw Zhou Zhong sitting in the position of the master of the hall, drinking tea safely and contentedly. At the moment, his heart was not good, and he cried out: "is it you? Are you Chengyang? What about the rest of our family? "


    The people in the Tiangong sub hall were also surprised to see Zhou Zhong. Since he was sitting here, it showed that the three golden immortals of the Zhang family had failed to win the Chengyang. They were shocked.


    Deacon Qiu''s face changed, and then he quietly made a gesture. The last person in the temple understood what it meant and wanted to leave Zhang''s house to inform other experts outside.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong put down his tea cup and said with a sneer, "since you have come, I will let you inform other Tiangong masters."


    "Fa array: spirit of five elements!"


    The three legged ice toad secretly urged the array disk of the spirit of five elements. The whole Zhang family was trapped by the Dharma array of the spirit of five elements. There was a top-quality spirit weapon as the array weapon in every position. In a moment, everyone was trapped in the Zhang family.


    Seeing this scene, Deacon Qiu was not afraid to be trapped in the array and said with a sneer, "Chengyang, you are against our heavenly palace. Are you afraid that our heavenly palace will destroy your great burning Immortal Emperor''s city Qu family?"


    "Afraid? Hum Zhou Zhong took out the glacier immortal sword and said with a cold hum: "if your heavenly palace really dares to destroy my Qu family in Dayan immortal Imperial City, why wait for me to leave Dayan immortal imperial city to ambush me? I don''t want to let Dayan immortal imperial city know about it."


    Other experts in Tiangong took out their own magic weapons. Of course, most of them would still take out Tianjian and stand ready to face Zhouzhong. However, Deacon Qiu took out Tianyuan array plate and said with a gloomy smile: "you''re right. We Tiangong really dare not catch you in Dayan immortal Imperial City, but you have left Dayan, so don''t blame us Tiangong."


    Zhou Zhong sighed when he saw the Tianyuan array plate in the hands of Deacon Qiu. The Tianyuan array plate had already become a commodity in the hands of Tiangong people. Unexpectedly, the Tianyuan array plate was also fast. Tiangong''s wealth was reflected incisively and vividly in the immortal ware. For example, their Qu family, that is, the top-grade magic ware, was able to complete the system refining, and the Tiangong could provide the next grade immortal ware system refining.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong looked at the Tianyuan array disk in his hand, Deacon Qiu raised it to show off: "it seems that you have seen the power of this treasure. It''s too late for you to kneel down and surrender now. We can save you from death. Otherwise, you can''t live or die."


    Zhou Zhong turned his lips and sneered, "is that right? Then try it! "


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    The whole Zhang family was immediately filled with the mist. Among the five elements, the mist is more powerful. And Zhou''s figure immediately disappeared in the mist.


    "Sure enough, we have already collected your information. We are good at using the profound meaning of water. We often cover the whole scene with water mist, and then sneak attack. I''ve come here prepared. " Deacon Qiu did not panic when he saw the water mist. He had a unique skill to deal with it.After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was shocked. He didn''t expect the Tiangong to act so quickly and exchange information completely.


    "Tianyuan array: Hurricane!"


    Deacon Qiu integrated a magic weapon like a fan into the Tianyuan array disk. Unexpectedly, he launched another array in the spirit of the five elements. In the array, a strong wind suddenly appeared and kept blowing water mist, which made the water mist blow in one direction and felt like it was going to be blown away.


    "Ha ha, the water mist of your current spell can''t make you hide your body, and even affect your attack. What do you do now?" Although deacon Qiu said arrogantly, he didn''t relax his vigilance. He whispered to the Tiangong disciples behind him, "if this becomes yang, he will attack at once. This guy has two brushes."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the mist was blowing. He obviously felt that the wind contained the meaning of wind, and his body shape was gradually exposed. He couldn''t help thinking that fortunately, he had risen to the later stage of Jinxian and understood the new meaning of water, otherwise he would be killed.


    "The mystery of water: transforming form!"


    Zhou Zhong immediately used the new understanding of the mystery of water and integrated himself into the mist.


    All the people in the heavenly palace were staring at all directions to see where Zhou Zhong appeared.


    All of a sudden, Zhang''s disciples and a gold fairy nearby were split into two by a sword in the later stage, and the blood sprayed into the water mist, making the water mist dyed red.


    "What''s going on?" Qiu deacon big drink way, "did not see Cheng Yang''s hand?"


    Other people in Tiangong shook their heads. Zhou Zhong''s move just now could kill them unconsciously.


    "Protect yourself with a defensive artifact." Deacon Qiu is now in a dilemma. If you stop driving Tianyuan array disk, the water mist will cover them again. But Zhou Zhong''s attack was overwhelming.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a golden immortal on the top of the mountain was broken by a sword. His sword power was not reduced, and he was directly stabbed to a serious injury.


    At this time, the Tiangong people were flustered. They didn''t expect Chengyang''s attack to be so weird and more powerful than before.


    Zhou Zhong kept looking for opportunities to break the Tiangong masters one by one and seriously injured them, leaving only deacon Qiu standing there alone.


    Deacon Qiu was so angry that he put away the Tianyuan array plate, took out the Tianjian and swore: "Chengyang, you mean villain. You use such shameless means. You have your own face-to-face fighting."


    "As you wish!"


    Around the hurricane heard down, and the week also in the mist in the body, light said.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated. Tianjian: out!" Deacon Qiu exclaimed excitedly. He immediately used the sky sword to strike a sword light and directly attacked the newly appeared Zhou Zhong.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind deacon Qiu.


    "Is it? I think you''ve been cheated! "


    There was a pang of pain behind his back. Deacon Qiu looked as if he was dead and fell on the ground spitting blood.

 Chapter 2561

    Zhou Zhong saw that he could easily defeat these Tiangong masters. He also occupied the right time and place. It was not so easy to win in another place.


    "Boy, quickly tie up these heavenly palace masters and ask if you know anything about the ancient Protoss?" Three legged ice toad said quietly, although they know to go to xuanyue star region now, but the specific matters of ancient Protoss still need to ask the heavenly palace. After all, they also pursued and killed the ancient Protoss, so they should know something about it.


    Zhou Zhong was not polite and trapped the Living Master in the water prison.


    However, Deacon Qiu cried out: "you can''t kill us. The heavenly palace will not let you go. Let us go, and we''ll take it as if nothing happened. "


    "It''s impossible to let you go. I''ve killed the people in your heavenly palace. "Zhou Zhong pointed to the two bodies that had been cut into two pieces and said," one is a disciple of the Zhang family, the other is a disciple of your heavenly palace. I have no turning back now. "


    Deacon Qiu''s eyes were flustered, and he said in a hurry: "I can''t say it. It''s this man who died in danger. Please let us go!"


    "You''d better let us go. Our heavenly palace is so powerful that you will have no way to escape."


    "Dayan immortal imperial city can''t face the anger of our heavenly palace."


    Other Tiangong masters are also threatening Zhou Zhong there. It seems that they are not prisoners and their tone is still so arrogant.


    "Ha ha, why have I ever been afraid of your heavenly palace? Let me ask you one thing: do you know the ancient Protoss?" Instead of paying attention to the threats, Zhou asked a key question.


    Those heavenly palace masters heard this question, looked at each other, and said in surprise: "ancient Protoss, we have only heard about it, but never seen it."


    "I don''t know that you are far away in Dayan Xiandi city. Why do you ask about the ancient Shenzu?"


    Zhou Zhong observed their expressions and did not know anything about the ancient Protoss. He only heard the name of the protoss, but didn''t know what was going on with this tribe.


    After all, Deacon Qiu, who was in the middle of the Tiangong sub hall, once read the records of ancient gods and looked at Zhou Zhong with astonished eyes.


    "Boy, the Deacon Qiu knows something inside. Ask him carefully." The three legged ice toad observed this and immediately reminded Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong walked over, grabbed the head of Deacon Qiu and said with a sneer, "deacon Qiu, it seems that you know something inside. What''s the matter?"


    Deacon Qiu looked at Zhou Zhong in a panic and kept silent.


    "Oh, my mouth is hard, but it doesn''t matter. I have a way to make you speak."


    With that, he took out the soul seal list, and Zhou Zhong, who was later Jin Xian, could further use the artifact and coldly looked at deacon Qiu.


    "The hand of the soul!"


    A white jade like hand stretched out from the list of sealed souls, and grabbed deacon Qiu, who had no ability to resist, was seized of a small part of his soul.


    This scene made the Tiangong people tremble and pale. They didn''t expect that Chengyang had such a strange magic weapon.


    "I said, I said everything." Deacon Qiu was frightened by this strange technique and had to tell the truth, "our Tiangong temple is only in charge of more than a dozen star domains recently, but the star domain of the ancient Protoss is beyond our jurisdiction. You need to go to another Tiangong temple to check. That star domain is the dark moon star domain. Those Tiangong Temple know more about the ancient Protoss, and they were the main ones at that time After the ancient Protoss. This is the orientation map of the dark moon


    Zhou Zhong wrote down the matter. After all, it''s a clue. Seeing that deacon Qiu''s eyes are erratic, he asked harshly, "then why are your eyes so erratic? Is there anything to hide from me?"


    Deacon Qiu raised his head in disbelief, looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "in those days, the ancient god clan was pursued and killed because of following people...


    Zhou Zhong directly killed him with a sword before he could finish waiting for him to finish. He added in his heart that it was related to Pangu, the great God of the human race.


    Then several swords in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty killed all the people in the heavenly palace. This time, they got the Tianyuan array plate. It''s a good thing, but it''s also gone.


    After clearing all the traces, Zhang''s family members in the backyard were released.


    "Know what to say and what not to say?" Zhou asked coldly.


    "Yes, we said we never met you." One of them, Zhang''s family in the Late Jin Xian period, said.


    "Good!"


    After Zhou finished, the imperial emissary left the Lingzhu realm and entered the outer airspace.


    it was found that there were no other celestial beings in the outer space near the Lingzhu star domain. This is a good opportunity to get rid of the pursuers and immediately rush to the dark moon star region.


    In the outer airspace just half of the flight, Zhou Zhong felt that it was wrong. He saw a disorderly and violent breath ahead, and Zhou Zhong felt that his immortal power had been affected.


    "Did we encounter a space storm in the outer airspace?" Zhou Zhong''s face was dark, and he cried in his heart that his luck was so bad.


    "Space storm?" Three feet ice toad a Zheng, it does not know what this is.


    "I''ve read a lot of books in Xiacheng, and few immortals will run around in the airspace, because there are often terrible space storms in the outer airspace, which can crush the immortals. Only the experts of Daluo Jinxian can barely resist, and the Immortal Emperor can be fearless of the storm. This space storm has come and gone. I don''t know when it will appear. " Zhou Zhong explained slowly, "last time I went out, I was led by Da Luo Jinxian. I kept accelerating all the way, so I was safe.""What now?" After hearing this, the three legged ice toad suddenly felt frightened.


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed the space storm in front of him, and his eyes lit up and said, "this space storm is forming. You control the flying magic weapon to fly directly forward. I use Xianli to protect ourselves. Break through


    The three legged ice toad controls the flying spirit to avoid the formation of space storm, while Zhou Zhong tries his best to support a protective layer.


    But the power of the space storm suddenly increased, Zhou Zhong immediately felt as if he had been hit, and the protective layer was a little loose, so he could not help injecting more immortal power.


    "Ice toad, speed up quickly. The space storm is getting stronger and wider." Zhou Zhong struggled to resist the attack of the space storm, shouting, "we have passed the core point of the space storm, just fly forward and out of here."


    With their efforts, they finally survived the space storm. However, they were very embarrassed. They had to slow down and take some pills to recover Xianli.


    And the space storm behind him gradually subsided. Zhou Zhongxin thought that the pursuers of Tiangong could not make it. He took out the location map and found that the dark moon star region he was looking for was right in front of him.


    Zhou Zhongchang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not fly in the wrong direction in the space storm. Otherwise, he had to look for a new position and continue to fly for a long time.


    In the week immediately into the dark moon star region, suddenly found a man and a woman flying nearby, look very arrogant, high toe straight straight straight to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, steer the flying spirit away immediately.


    "Ha ha, Jin Xian''s later cultivation was running around in the outer airspace. He really wanted to die." Said the fairy.


    "Tiandi, now all the stinky fish and shrimps feel like a character and dare to run around. You should practice hard, don''t fall in love with our Ming family, and look at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    Now Zhou Zhong''s face is very bad and his clothes are damaged. After all, he has just experienced a space storm.


    "Sister Xue, look at this man. It feels like a beggar. It''s useless that the magnificent Jinxian made himself so embarrassed in his later period. "


    At present, these two men are the peak of Jinxian, and their eyes are full of pride.

 Chapter 2562

    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to them. He directly entered the largest city in the dark moon star region. When he first entered the city, he was most attracted by the large temple of heaven.


    Tiangong has a contact point in each city in each star domain. Generally, you need to see the size of the star domain and the size of the city.


    A small city will have a small sub hall, but here is a large temple sub hall, which is responsible for collecting the things in the heavenly palace of more than a dozen nearby star regions.


    The size of this temple is more than several times larger than that of the great burning immortal imperial city. No wonder it can be responsible for the things in the nearby star regions. There must be some records about ancient gods in it.


    But now the first thing to solve in the middle of the week is to find a place to rest, and then go to explore the temple of heaven at night.


    Zhou Zhong came to a luxury restaurant, went directly in and ordered a room, then changed a suit, and then went downstairs to eat.


    There was only a spare table in the hall. Just after ordering a table and enjoying it, two familiar voices were heard.


    "Sister Xue, let''s have a rest here. In the evening, I''ll go to the temple of heaven to ask. "


    "All right, man."


    Tiangong Fendian?


    Hearing this word, Zhou Zhongli looked up at the two men at the door. It turned out that they were a man and a woman who had just met in the outer airspace.


    Standing at the door, they found that there was no room in the hall, only one person sat at the table in the middle of the week.


    When they went to the middle of the week, the woman observed carefully and said in surprise, "Hey, aren''t you the embarrassed fairy you just met outside?"


    Zhou Zhong stood up and immediately said with a smile: "it''s two of you. It''s better to meet each other by chance. Let''s sit down and have a meal together!"


    "Hum! Who wants to eat with you, a man of low cultivation, "said the first woman, not willing to eat with him.


    "Well, sister Xue, let''s get together first. After all, it''s this guy who treats you, isn''t it?" The man''s tone is totally contemptuous of Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong turned a deaf ear. After all, he wanted to know more about Tiangong Fendian. If he inquired rashly here, he would be doubted. These two people seem to know the situation of Tiangong Fendian very well.


    "My name is Cheng Yang. Are you two?"


    "This is my sister, Hu Linxue. My name is Hu Lintian." Hu Lin Tian took a look at Zhou Zhong and introduced with some sarcasm in his tone.


    "It''s two. Cheng is from other star regions. I don''t know the rules here. Please give me some advice." Zhou Zhong immediately said.


    Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian did not reply.


    Zhou Zhong opened his own talk box and said, "I don''t know if I can talk about this heavenly palace?"


    "It''s said that the master of this temple is already the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and the Yuehua city is about to become the Xiandi City affiliated to Tiangong. I''m afraid it will be renamed by that time. The whole city is full of Tiangong people, and there are few others. "


    Zhou Zhongli was surprised. In front of him was Jiang Qingyun, who was about to become the Immortal Emperor. Now there was a master of Da Luo Jinxian. No wonder he was able to control more than ten star regions nearby.


    The most important thing is that in the second half of the sentence, Yuehua city is almost the headquarters of the nearby Xingyu Tiangong, and I''m glad I didn''t take the liberty to inquire about the Tiangong sub hall with others. Or you''ll be watched right away.


    "I just heard that you just said you were going to Tiangong Fendian. What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong raised his glass and further explored.


    "It''s like this. When the elders of the heavenly palace came to work in our star region, they borrowed our Hu family''s immortal utensils, but they never returned them. So we came to the Tiangong sub hall to ask for our own family''s immortal utensils." Hu Lintian said slowly, while eating delicious food on the table.


    And Hu Linxue is dismissive, even do not look at Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the matter? Why should the heavenly palace still borrow your family''s immortal tools? After all, Tiangong family has a great career, and there are countless immortal wares. "


    Zhou Zhong was curious about Tiangong''s work in that star domain. He fought with Tiangong for so many times. No matter what kind of immortal utensils they were or what power they were, they were among the best. Now Tiangong wants to borrow Hu''s immortal utensils.


    "Our family''s immortal tools are very famous. They are good at looking for immortal beasts. Although they have no attack ability, they can lock the position of immortal beasts far away. They have always been our family''s treasures. I''m afraid you haven''t seen immortal tools from a small place like you."


    Hu Lintian boasted about how powerful his immortal utensils were, and at the same time belittled Zhou Zhong''s lack of vision. He had never seen anything immortal at all.


    But Zhou Zhong was not annoyed. He even had this kind of immortal tool. In fact, it was similar to his own treasure finder, but one was used to search for treasure and the other was used to lock in the immortal beast.


    "However, this immortal weapon has both advantages and disadvantages. If the immortal beast is locked all the time, the immortal beast will notice that it is locked. When it is used, it can only be opened and closed at any time, which is a waste of immortal power." Hu Lintian said that he was so elated that he even revealed the details of his immortal utensils. However, it seems that it doesn''t matter. After all, he aims at immortal animals."God, you said too much." Hu Linxue saw that her brother''s words were more and more revealed, so she immediately stopped.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong had an eye opener. With the help of the experts of the heavenly palace, he could basically hunt a lot of immortal animals every time he went to the immortal mountain. Moreover, unlike Wang Yuanshan''s killing horn, the heavenly palace must take this kind of immortal weapon back to himself, which is of great strategic significance.


    "I''m afraid you have failed this time. The heavenly palace will never return your family''s fairies. " Zhou Zhong shook his head and said to the two brothers and sisters.


    This speech made Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian''s brother and sister very angry.


    And Hu Lintian is clapped on the table, shouting: "you nonsense!"


    All the people in the restaurant hall looked at the three of them. Hu Linxue immediately pulled her brother back to his seat.


    "Chengyang, right? You think the heavenly palace is your kind of small family that has never seen the world. Even a top-notch spirit tool can be used as a treasure. There are so many top-grade or top-notch immortal tools in the heavenly palace. You will not covet the immortal tools of Hu family. "


    Hu Linxue said with a smile that her language was full of trust in the heavenly palace.


    Hu Lintian, who was sitting on the side, nodded with approval, glared at Zhou Zhong and said, "I think you are using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. I''m afraid you haven''t had contact with the heavenly palace at all, and you haven''t communicated with the heavenly palace. Why do you say that? "


    When Zhou Zhong looked at the angry sister and brother in front of him, he only sighed. I fought with Tiangong so many times. Every time it was caused by Tiangong''s greed, and all kinds of despicable means came out.


    Tiangong won''t give up their immortal ware because of the so-called honor and face. The more unique it is, the more rare it is.


    The so-called inferior celestial sword in the heavenly palace can only speed up the body shape, and the rest is nothing.


    Zhou Zhong, who was full of wine and food, laughed and said, "let''s see."


    When they finished, they left.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong quietly went out of the restaurant, just like shopping with others, and slowly walked to the Tiangong sub hall.

 Chapter 2563

    In the middle of the week, not far from the Tiangong sub hall, seeing that other people didn''t notice him, he immediately went into a dark alley to hide his body.


    Then quietly walked to the side of Tiangong sub hall, used a little Xianli to jump into the inner part of Tiangong sub hall.


    As soon as he landed, Zhou Zhong felt that the Dharma array of Tiangong temple was stronger than that of Tiangong Temple of dayanxian Imperial City, which made Zhou Zhong be more careful about his actions.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise from the main hall of Tiangong sub hall. The guard of Tiangong sub hall pulled a cage covered with black cloth into the dungeon.


    Zhou center some wonder, this is what is going on, immediately followed the past.


    When he comes to the innermost part of the dungeon, Zhou Zhong finds a dark corner to eavesdrop on each other''s conversation. He can only see the back of the people in the heavenly palace, but also can''t see the situation of Shen Tianfeng.


    "Let''s catch you, the God of the ancient Protoss." The leader sneered.


    From a distance, Zhou Zhong knew that this man had the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. He was an expert, and the strength of several people around him was not bad. He decided to wait patiently to see what was going on inside.


    "How do you find my place? I hide far away every time, and I can be found by you. Why? The moon is shining. " Shen Tianfeng even made a beautiful female voice. She wondered why she was caught.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t think of it. We caught you with the Hu family''s immortal tools." After hearing this, Lang Yueji laughs and tells the reason why shentianfeng was caught.


    Hujiaxian?


    Zhou Zhongyi Leng, is that specially looking for the immortal beast immortal tool, did not expect this immortal tool unexpectedly so powerful!


    "Is that the immortal tool of the Hu family? It shouldn''t be able to lock me in completely. " Shentianfeng suddenly realized, but still a little puzzled.


    "The Hu family can only find out the location of the immortal beast by using this immortal tool. It''s really outrageous. However, if you fall into my Lang someone''s hand, your feathers can completely lock you in. No matter how invisible you are, you can''t run away. "


    Lang yuechen took out the immortal tool of the Hu family. It looked like a piece of animal skin. There was a feather on it. Only through this feather could they trace shentianfeng all the time.


    At this moment, the feather suddenly disappeared.


    "We collected three feathers in total, and then we finally caught you. But now we don''t need feathers, because you''re in this cell and you don''t have a chance to go out. You can''t break away from the chain and the cell. " Lang yuechen couldn''t help laughing, "for many years, we finally grasped a little clue before we arrested you."


    Hearing the whole story, Shen Tianfeng sighed and said, "your heavenly palace is really a good means. In order to arrest me, you spent a lot of manpower, material resources and time, and paid such a high price. Maybe you are the only one who has the will and determination to do it. "


    Zhou Zhong heard that he was even more afraid of the heavenly palace. The organization of the temple was more rigorous than he had imagined. Now he is also a person on the list. I''m afraid that after a long time, a wanted notice will be sent here.


    Lang yuechen suddenly changed his face and said to shentianfeng, "now can you tell me the whereabouts of the ancient Protoss?"


    "Dream!"


    Cold and simple two words, God Tianfeng refused to say the whereabouts of the ancient Shenzu.


    "As expected, but I have plenty of time." Lang yuechen was not surprised by this, and even saw that he knew it would be the result, "but I forgot how long I had been here, from little Jinxian to the peak of Daluo Jinxian, which made me spend so much effort on it."


    Lang yuechen walked back and forth while talking, with a certain complacency and a sense of satisfaction.


    "There is a treasure hidden in the ancient Shenzu, which makes every Immortal Emperor in the heavenly palace look for the ancient deity. But there is no difference between the ancient deity and the Protoss. If he does not admit that he is an ancient deity, no one can see it, which is why the ancient deity has survived so far. But it took me so much effort to find out. Only your God Tianfeng knows the whereabouts of the ancient Protoss, and only you know how to contact the ancient Protoss. "


    God Tianfeng heard this, the heart slightly shocked, did not expect, this Lang moon trace is such a tolerant person, he can find out this kind of thing.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was boiling with blood. He didn''t expect that there was no place for him to find. I didn''t expect that today''s exploration of Tiangong sub hall should have such a harvest.


    As long as you save shentianfeng, you can know where the ancient Protoss is, and the treasure of the ancient Protoss in langyuechenkou should be where Pangu died.


    At this time, the scene was quiet, and no one spoke.


    Lang moon mark in the observation of God Tianfeng, God Tianfeng bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Anyway, I have plenty of time. I can wait slowly. Maybe that treasure can promote me directly to Xiandi. Think about it in this dungeon. " Lang yuechen took the hide away, and then turned away with all the people.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhou Zhong finally came out and saw the God Tianfeng in the prison.Shentianfeng is as noble and gorgeous as a Phoenix. It is shining with streamer, but it is bound with shackles and linked with the wall. Shentianfeng can''t break free.


    When Zhou Zhongyi appeared, God Tianfeng immediately turned to look over, only to see a fairy appeared in the dungeon.


    "Who are you? Look at your clothes. You''re not from heaven. " God Tianfeng asked in doubt.


    Zhou Zhong immediately went forward and said, "I''m a Terran from jiuxiao. I''m looking for the ancient Protoss here."


    Shen Tianfeng glanced and said coldly, "I didn''t expect Lang yuechen to use a trick so quickly. As soon as he left, a nine Xiao human race suddenly appeared on his back. It''s very tricky. "


    Zhou Zhongyi, a little anxious, now the God Tianfeng already thought that she was sent by Lang yuexun, "my name is Zhou Zhong, and Tiangong has been chasing me."


    "Hum! This matter has been making a lot of uproar. The heavenly palace has been looking for this Terran. Even if you pretend to be the one, it''s possible. " Shen Tianfeng continued to ignore Zhou Zhong and went to the cell instead.


    Zhou Zhong has realized that there is not much time now. If you wait a moment, someone may come to check the cell. At that time, I''m afraid that God Tianfeng will tell me that I''m in this cell. At that time, I really have no way to escape.


    What can you prove yourself?


    By the way, open the sky axe.


    At such a critical moment, you can only gamble. Zhou Zhong takes out the sky opening axe from his own space ring,


    "this is the proof of my identity, the sky axe!"


    Seeing this axe, Shen Tianfeng immediately fell down on the fence of the cell and observed it carefully. She said excitedly, "it''s really the axe. The air mechanism on it is unique."


    Zhou Zhong saw God Tianfeng admit that this is the axe to open the sky. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I am the descendant of Pangu. Now the people in jiuxiao are in trouble. I need to find the legacy of Pangu."


    "Well, I promise to help you, but you need to split the prison door with a hatchet." God Tianfeng didn''t expect that she would be able to leave here as soon as she was caught.


    In the middle of the week, he raised his axe to break the prison door, and then cut the shackles of God Tianfeng.


    God Tianfeng reduced her figure and flew to the shoulder of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, there were several shouts from outside, and Zhou Zhong was stunned. At once he covered himself up and hid.

 Chapter 2564

    Zhou Zhongli is very glad that Shen Tianfeng''s cell is at the bottom level. As long as these people don''t go inside, they won''t be found. In principle, no one can easily enter the cell at the bottom level of Tiangong sub hall.


    At this time, the lowest cell door opened, and a group of heaven palace experts came in. At the same time, there were two people who were tied up.


    Why are Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian''s brother and sister?


    Zhou Zhong saw this scene and was puzzled. He immediately stared at these Tiangong masters. If he found any change, he immediately killed them.


    "Why are you so unreasonable in Tiangong? It''s clearly our Hu family who lent you the fairy ware. Why don''t you want to return it to our Hu family?" Hu Lintian struggled to get rid of the control of the heavenly palace and kept roaring.


    "Fairy ware? Your Hu family''s immortal utensils now belong to our heavenly palace. " One of them sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    When Hu Lintian heard this, he became more angry and could not help cursing: "you Tiangong is really shameless. You borrowed our Hu family''s immortal utensils. Now you are not willing to return them and take them as your own."


    But Hu Linxue calmed down a lot. She motioned to her brother in her eyes to calm him down. She doubted: "a few days ago, it was your heavenly palace that borrowed our Hu family''s immortal utensils and said that they wanted to catch immortal beasts. Is that so?"


    The heavenly palace masters looked at each other, nodded, and the look of contempt showed no doubt.


    "I heard that the immortal beast had been captured, but why didn''t I return the immortal artifacts of our Hu family?" Hu Linxue asked the most critical point, and Hu Lintian was quiet and wanted to hear how the people in Tiangong explained.


    "Of course, we have captured the immortal beast. We have to say that your Hu family''s immortal utensils are really useful. Relying on the immortal beast''s feathers, we can completely track the immortal beast." One of them seems to be a principal, said Langsheng.


    "Tracking?" Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian were stunned. How could they not know that their immortal utensils had such an effect.


    This group of people in the temple of heaven could not help laughing when they saw that their sister and brother had no idea that their family''s Fairy ware had such an effect.


    "I didn''t expect that the Hu family could not use the immortal tools."


    "It''s so outrageous that the demon hunting plan fell into the hands of your Hu family. It''s better to give it to our heavenly palace."


    "If the Hu family could use this map to search for demons, they would have been able to advance to the top of the big family, instead of going up and down like this."


    Zhou Zhong now knows that the Hu family''s immortal utensil is called the thousand mile demon hunting map, and the God Tianfeng on her shoulder trembles slightly when she hears the name. It seems that she has some shadows on the demon hunting map.


    Only God Tianfeng looked back at her cell to see if there were any feathers. Last time, she was arrested because of her three feathers.


    Tiangong''s shamelessness made them angry.


    As soon as Hu Lintian heard that his family had decided not to return the demon painting, he could not help but get anxious. After all, this immortal weapon is the foundation of the Hu family''s life. He immediately roared: "is your heavenly palace reasonable? How can you be so overbearing?"


    And Hu Linxue''s face is also very ugly. She knows very well that Tiangong is not going to return her own immortal utensils. Suddenly, she thinks of Cheng Yang, whom she met in the restaurant. It seems that he has expected this situation for a long time.


    Now she has a clear idea. Tiangong not only doesn''t plan to return it, but also imprisons their sister and brother here. She can''t help but burst into a rage and says, "now you don''t want to return our Hu family''s immortal utensils, so you have to imprison us both in this dungeon. I didn''t want Tiangong''s people to act so shamelessly."


    "Since we used the map of searching for demons from thousands of miles, things in our heavenly palace have become extremely smooth. The immortal beasts that we thought we couldn''t catch were exhausted and captured alive. Such a good treasure, we may return it to you! Besides....


    before he finished speaking, he looked at Hu Linxue with squinting eyes, stretched out his right hand, raised Hu Linxue''s chin, and said with a smile: "the little girl of the Hu family is very smart. The leader has ordered you two to be executed. Before she dies, why don''t we have fun."


    "You let go. Don''t touch my sister." When Hu Lintian heard this, his face changed greatly and he roared wildly, "you dare to bang my sister. I will not let you go."


    Hu Linxue left and right to swing his head, but still can not get rid of that hand, pale face.


    "Do you know why I want to bring you to the place where immortal beasts are kept? That''s because there''s no one in here. If you yell, you can''t hear it outside. And no one knows you''re here. So it''s perfect for us, isn''t it? "


    The masters of Tiangong looked at each other with a smile, and the expression of the anxious color on his face could not be covered up.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the immortal beast will report your affairs?" Hu Lintian''s eyes were red. He was really afraid now. The people in the heavenly palace were not as good as a group of animals.


    "What''s the use of that fairy beast''s report? Now she''s trapped by the array in the dungeon, and she''ll extract her strength from her body all the time to restrain herself."Hearing this, Zhou was surprised that the array was so powerful that it extracted the power of the prisoner himself and suppressed himself. If he did not split it with his own axe, I''m afraid the God Tianfeng could not escape at all.


    "Soon, more than a dozen star regions around here will submit to the Tiangong Temple of Yuehua city. All materials, magic weapons and everything belong to our Tiangong temple. This Yuehua city will also become a new Xiandi city."


    The man of the heavenly palace said here, with a greedy look on his face and a trace of fascination in other people''s eyes.


    "Well, let''s take some oil from you first. Don''t mention it, brothers. We''ll have a good time. And your brother is going to watch. Talking about this, we are very excited! "


    Hu Linxue kept avoiding those hands who wanted to take advantage of him, while Hu Lin Tian roared wildly, but none of this helped. Instead, it stimulated the people in the palace of heaven.


    Zhou Zhong hid in the dark to watch this scene. In addition, while the door of the secret room was not completely closed, killing them was able to rush out of the chamber.


    I saw take out the seal soul list, quietly release "the profound meaning of water: water mist!".


    In the middle of the week, the concentration of water mist is controlled. It''s only a little thin, but those heavenly palace masters are doing dirty things, and they don''t notice it.


    "Hiss!"


    Hu Linxue''s sleeve was pulled and torn, revealing her delicate white arm.


    This makes the people of Tiangong more excited.


    "The mystery of water: transforming form!"


    In the middle of the week, the body melts into the mist, and quietly comes to the people with the mist.


    When you don''t pay attention, cast your spell secretly.


    "The hand of the soul!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen white jade hands directly grasped several people. In an instant, all the people in Tiangong lost their body control ability and looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    Then only heard the white jade hand a force, killed all the heavenly palace masters.


    Before they died, none of them made a sound, all looked at Zhou Zhong in horror.


    Hu Lintian was frightened by the scene, opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    Hu Linxue was also shocked. He didn''t expect that all the people in Tiangong who were arrogant at the first moment would all die in the second moment.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, after the corpse was destroyed to ensure that it was safe, he took back the soul seal list, looked at his sister and brother in a daze, and calmly said, "let''s get out of here, and the heavenly palace will soon find out."


    Then he took the two men to hide and walk outside.

 Chapter 2565

    Zhou Zhong, Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian had just jumped out of the high wall of the Tiangong sub hall, when they heard a burst of noise coming from inside. The three looked at each other and sped out of the city.


    Outside the secret room of the Tiangong sub hall and the dungeon, the patrol guards were replaced. When they found that the guards who had been guarding here were not found, they were in a bad mood. They immediately issued a loud alarm.


    The masters of the heavenly palace immediately rushed to the secret room of the dungeon and found that the captured God Tianfeng had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lang moon trace exudes a terrible breath, and has a faint feeling of biting people.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Langyue trace word by word from the teeth, let the atmosphere on the field more frightening.


    "I, we and I came to change shifts, but found that the former pair of guards disappeared and the gate was opened. After that, we immediately paid attention to the door and informed the temple Lord of you." The two guards of the shift answered in a trembling manner, for fear of upsetting the temple master.


    "What happened before that?" Lang moon trace did not pursue this question, and immediately asked another question.


    "It''s said that the brothers and sisters of the Hu family came to ask for the demon map. Then we will execute them according to your order."


    "There is still a trace of water in this dungeon. It seems that this man''s state is not high. Check, completely check the people in the city, as long as they are not the people of the heavenly palace, they all have to find out. There are two brothers and sisters in the Hu family who can''t stay. " Lang yuechen said in a cold voice, but his heart was burning with anger. He had already caught shentianfeng, but this kind of thing happened. Now the most troublesome thing is to search for the demon without shentianfeng''s feather.


    The residents of the city are strolling in comfort, selling all kinds of spiritual instruments and magic weapons.


    All of a sudden, I saw that the gate of Tiangong temple was opened, and from the inside to the outside, there were many bodyguards of Tiangong temple. One day, the elder of Tiangong Temple flew into the air and yelled, "now close the gate, no one can go in."


    This time, the whole city was in a uproar. Some of them really couldn''t see the light. If they were blocked here, I''m afraid there would be a lot of things. All of a sudden, everyone flew out of the city.


    Zhou and his party had already arrived at the gate of the city and were about to leave the city, but they heard the shouts of the elders of the temple in the distance. They were in a hurry, but they did not dare to rush in, making others notice them.


    At the gate of the city, the immortals who had just entered the city were all shocked at the news.


    "What happened to Yuehua city?"


    "Don''t worry about anything. Anyway, the whole city is closed. I''m afraid there''s nothing good about it. Let''s run quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s run. If we are left in the city, we will be in trouble."


    Then these people immediately want to rush out of Yuehua City, and the city gate guards want to close the city gate, and the city guard array will be opened.


    Violent clashes broke out between the two sides, and Zhou Zhong and his party rushed out of Yuehua city immediately.


    After that, Tiangong sent a large number of people to search for these immortals who escaped from Yuehua city. For a time, the scene became chaotic.


    "The people in front of you stop. The master of the temple in Yuehua city has an order to arrest any immortals who have escaped from Yuehua city."


    In the middle of the week, a group of people ignored and flew to the outer airspace.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Why don''t you send someone to look for ER Qian''s family?"


    I didn''t expect that they were not identified.


    "Deacon Wang, stop the three of them. There is absolutely something wrong with the three of them."


    The people who came after him were very happy. Unexpectedly, they found a big fish and roared at once.


    Seeing this scene, Deacon Wang showed no mercy and immediately took out his magic weapon. It turned out to be a fishing net. After injecting Xianli, he only saw that the fishing net was infinitely enlarged and surrounded the three of them.


    Hu Lintian and Hu Linxue saw the net blocking the sky and the sun, and they did not neglect it. They immediately used their own unique skills.


    "Sapphire light!"


    "Seven evil spirits must be cut! "


    " Ding! "


    "Ding!"


    Only saw the two brothers and sisters Jinxian peak use the unique skill to hit the sky of the fishing net, only issued two sound disappeared, the fishing net was not broken, but continued to shrink safely.


    Hu''s brother and sister saw that their attack didn''t play a role. They lost their blood in an instant. They thought they were lucky to escape, but this happened.


    "It''s wishful thinking that you two want to smash my magic weapon." Seeing that the attack of the Hu family''s brothers and sisters had no effect, Deacon Wang looked down on the two golden immortals and their strength was so poor. Then he said to the man in the temple behind him, "deacon Li, what''s going on? As soon as I went out to do something, I was told to come back and arrest someone? "


    Deacon Li followed, two teams of people blocking the three of them, and the fishing net was slowly shrinking.


    "The God Tianfeng captured by the temple master was rescued, and it was not long ago." Deacon Li''s face was palpitating. The anger of the temple master Lang yuechen just now has not eased."What? Has shentianfeng been saved? " Deacon Li was so surprised that he saved Shen Tianfeng from the temple under the Lord''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong thought that he didn''t have to fight, but his brother and sister couldn''t break the net. With a sigh, they took out the glacier sword.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    Seeing the huge ice sword cleaving into the fishing net, Deacon Wang looked at the ice sword with disdain and sneered: "the two golden immortals can''t be split. You, a little golden immortal, will be able to split my immortal tools in the later stage. What a joke."


    Deacon Li and other people from the heavenly palace also laughed. They didn''t expect that the golden immortal was so fantastic in the later period.


    "Bang!"


    A sword split the fairyland, and then the speed did not slow down in the middle of the week, and rushed out of the gap, and a sword cleaved to deacon Wang.


    And Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian''s brother and sister looked at this scene in surprise, no longer hesitating, but also rushed out.


    "The ice sword flies together!"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he used countless ice swords to stab the team of Deacon Wang, and instantly fought with the people in front of him.


    But the king deacon saw the sword and magic in the middle of the Qing Dynasty, and immediately exclaimed, "so you are the great burning immortal city, qujiachengyang!"


    Deacon Li was chasing after him, but deacon Wang''s words shocked him. Why did Chengyang, a member of the great burning Immortal Emperor city, come to the dark moon star region? Was he looking for the ancient gods.


    He immediately opened his mouth and said, "brother Wang, you and I will kill all of them together. The heavenly palace has given an order to kill the three of them."


    Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian didn''t expect that Tiangong would kill them. The current situation is not for them to choose. They are in the same boat as Zhou Zhong, so they are fighting as hard as they can.


    Zhou Zhongli, who was called to break his identity, was also anxious. He felt that he could not go on fighting here. He immediately took out the soul sealing list and cooperated with the ice sword on the scene.


    "The hand of the soul!"


    Countless jade hands appeared from the soul sealing list. Each hand held the ice sword and cleaved to the people, which was equivalent to that each ice sword was controlled.


    In an instant, the situation reversed. Zhou Zhong, relying on the soul sealing list and glacier sword, was no match for the masters of the heavenly palace, and even won the sneak attack by the soul attracting hand.


    and Hu family and siblings also gave awesome power to them, quickly adjusted their state, and killed all these master Tiangong masters.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the two teams were dead, so he immediately said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go now."


    The three continued to fly out, and just out of the dark moon, they met a large number of celestial masters.


    Zhou Zhong three people face a change, now the people in the temple are constantly arresting people, whether you are from Yuehua city or not.


    Seeing the three people flying in the outer airspace, they kept up with each other.


    Just then, there was a violent breath ahead.


    "No, it''s a space storm!" Hu Linxue exclaimed, and Hu Lintian looked at the Tiangong people behind him, and looked at the space storm ahead. His eyes showed the color of despair.


    "Now the space storm is not fully formed, you and I, we form a protective layer, and then speed up to fly."


    "Is this really OK?" Hu Lintian asked with a pale face.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the space storm in front of him and said with a smile, "when I came to the dark moon star field before, I met the space storm. I came here in this way."


    At this time, Hu''s sister and brother remembered that when he saw Zhou Zhong, he was in a state of confusion and completely listened to Zhou Zhong''s words.


    The three worked together to fly to the edge of the space storm.


    And the person of the heavenly palace behind him saw the space storm and immediately retreated back.

 Chapter 2566

    On the edge of the space storm, Zhou Zhong, Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian finally ran out of the range of the space storm.


    After all, the three of them watched with fear. Sure enough, the experts of Tiangong didn''t rush over. Now they are safe.


    Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian, however, looked at the location of the temple and sighed.


    "I used to worship the palace of heaven, but I didn''t expect that it was so despicable and tyrannical." The heavenly palace worshipped by Hulin''s Tianxin was so destroyed.


    Hu Linxue has the feeling of escaping from the heaven. He was almost humiliated in the dungeon just now. Hu Linxue hates Tiangong to the bone. It seems that they have done it more than once.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the two brothers and sisters of the Hu family and shook his head. "I have said for a long time that the heavenly palace is not credible, and your immortal utensils are so valuable that the heavenly palace can''t be returned to you."


    "Our brother and sister should have listened to brother Cheng''s advice. I want to ask if brother Cheng saved the God Tianfeng?" Hu Linxue after a series of changes, the mind was very clear, immediately asked the key point of this event.


    Zhou Zhong stares at Hu Linxue''s eyes and says: "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. The people in the heavenly palace will definitely revenge your family."


    "Why take revenge on our family?" Hu Lintian did not want to understand the cause and effect, and asked in doubt.


    "First of all, your family''s demon hunting map is a rare treasure. It can improve the whole heavenly palace. The heavenly palace will not let go of such a treasure." Zhou Zhong explained lightly.


    Hu''s sister and brother were stunned. They didn''t expect this to happen. In this way, the heavenly palace would not give up her immortal utensils.


    "Secondly, the disappearance of God Tianfeng will not cover you up for a long time if you are caught in the dungeon. I''m afraid the guards have not done this once or twice. Finally, whether it''s related or not, Tiangong will take advantage of this opportunity to quietly come to your Hu''s house. I doubt they will poison you all. We can not only trace the whereabouts of the God Tianfeng and what happened at that time, but also get immortal tools to kill two birds with one stone. "


    Zhou''s next analysis made Hu''s brother and sister flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "So I suggest that you go home early and make preparations for your family. As long as you rely on your family''s experts and big array, you can stick to it for a long time. As long as you are noticed, the heavenly palace won''t be cruel." Zhou added.


    "Sister, let''s go back to xuanyue star domain and inform the family, or we will die." Hu Lin said in a hurry.


    Xuanyue star field!


    Zhou heard Hu Lintian say these four words, turned his head and asked in a hurry: "are you people from xuanyue star region?"


    Hu''s sister and brother were startled by the sound of Zhou Zhong. They nodded and said, "yes, we are Hu''s people in xuanyue star field?"


    "Oh, I''m going to xuanyue star field, let''s go together." Zhou Zhong took back the look on his face and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, we have a caretaker on the way. Let''s go together." Hu Lintian said happily, after all, the road is not necessarily smooth.


    Hu Linxue frowned, but did not say anything, just nodded.


    In this way, the three set out to the Hu family of xuanyue star region.


    After three days on the road, Zhou Zhong and his brothers and sisters finally arrived at the Hu family in xuanyue Xingyu.


    Along the way, they are on their way. If they are not led by Hu''s brothers and sisters, it is not easy for them to find xuanyue Xingyu.


    At the gate of the Hu family, there are two guards guarding the gate, but they are still seven robbers. The strength of the Hu family is still there. It depends on whether the master is willing to listen to the advice.


    "Miss, second young master, you are back." The two guards immediately saluted the three.


    "Tell my father, I have something important to report." The worried color on Hu Linxue''s face makes the guard feel that something is wrong. He sees a guard go in and inform the owner. A guard goes forward to meet Hu''s sister and brother.


    Zhou Zhong followed the brothers and sisters of the Hu family into the assembly hall of the Hu family. He only saw that there were several big Luo Jinxian sitting in the assembly hall. In the center of the assembly hall was the head of the Hu family.


    "Dad, it''s not good." Hu Lintian saw his father, the tension in the heart of the string finally relaxed down, hastily said.


    "What''s the proper way to yell and shout!" The head of the Hu family reprimanded Hu Lintian. Then he saw Zhou Zhong and asked, "is this one?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately went to the front ceremony and said, "in Chengyang, I have met the head of the Hu family."


    "Father, the friend we met on the way, we might not have come back without him." Hu Linxue said anxiously.


    The head of the Hu family was surprised and asked casually, "didn''t you go to Yuehua city in the dark moon star region to ask for the family immortal utensils? What''s the danger? "


    "Dad, we went to the sub Hall of the moon city in the dark moon star region to ask for the immortal utensils, but they didn''t give them, and they were going to kill us both." Hu Lintian said in a hurry, after all, that thing made him have no good impression on the heavenly palace."Nonsense, how could Tiangong do such a thing?"


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. Tiangong has always acted in an open and aboveboard manner, so we should not slander it."


    "There are a lot of fairies in Tiangong. It''s impossible to covet our fairies."


    The master of the Hu family didn''t say anything, but the other elders didn''t agree with Hu Lintian. They even said that the heavenly palace wanted to be greedy of ink immortals and wanted to kill both of them. The elders thought it was too absurd.


    "Father, elders and Tiandi are all true. Their heavenly palace is really greedy for our Hu family''s immortal utensils: if they want to find demons from thousands of miles away, they will surely come to destroy our Hu family. At that time, they wanted to humiliate me in the dungeon of the heavenly palace. " After all, Hu Linxue is more experienced, and her words are also well founded.


    But there was impatience in the eyes of the owner of the Hu family. He immediately interrupted: "well, don''t say any more. I asked you two to go to Yuehua city to get back the family''s fairies. You came back to tell me that Tiangong not only didn''t give them, but also wanted to kill our family. He said that the monks in the heavenly palace wanted to humiliate you. They were arrogant and would not do such a dirty thing. You are really confusing right and wrong. "


    With that, the owner of the Hu family put his eyes on Zhou Zhong, squinted and asked, "is it related to this man? What did he tell you? "


    Zhou Zhong, however, was not afraid at all. He said, "the three of us escaped from Yuehua city together. Now we have become the wanted criminals of Tiangong. I don''t think that the master of Tiangong will come soon."


    "Wanted man, that''s very nice to say. We Hu''s family borrowed celestial tools to Tiangong. How can our children become wanted criminals?"


    "Is it because you are wanted that our children suffer with you?"


    "Why don''t we catch you first, let''s wait until the heavenly palace master arrives and hand you over, so that we can dispel the doubts of Tiangong."


    What other elders said made Zhou Zhong''s face change. They didn''t expect that they even made this idea.


    But Hu''s brother and sister''s face changed. They looked at their father and elders. They didn''t understand why they just didn''t want to believe what they said. Now they have to catch Zhou Zhong.


    "I think the other elders are right. They should seize you as a kind of person who provokes dissension, and then give it to the heavenly palace."


    As soon as the Hu family leader finished, several elders stood up and wanted to surround Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou indifferent smile, with their own ability now, but more than enough.


    "Father, elders, wait a moment, let me say a word!"

 Chapter 2567

    Hu Linxue was the one who spoke. Now her face is solemn and solemn, and her eyes show disdain and sense of loss.


    This trip made her realize the heavenly palace again, and the perfect image in her heart also collapsed. Now her father did not listen to the advice of the three of them and insisted that the Tiangong''s behavior was correct, just like a pure white lotus flower, pure and flawless.


    Everyone at the scene looked at Hu Linxue and wanted to know what she wanted to say.


    "We were able to say that, and that''s what we''ve seen all the way, from asking for the fairy tools and not giving them, to being caught in the dungeon, and then I was almost humiliated, and then we were chased. All of these are the facts that have been experienced by myself, not made up by Chengyang. I think the heavenly palace only shows you one side that you want to see, and the other side is hidden. We don''t know it. "


    "Nonsense, it''s impossible for Tiangong to do that." The master of the Hu family immediately stopped and said, "how many star regions nearby depend on the heavenly palace. Are so many families blind that you have a clear mind? I look down on those family masters. "


    "Father, I think the other families must know something, but they can''t and dare not say it. Just like we tell you the truth now, you don''t believe it! So, by extension, some families who know the truth are also facing such a situation, so they can only bury them in their hearts and dare not tell them. " Hu Linxue looked at the crowd, in fact, is also very distressed.


    Hu Linxue''s words stunned other people on the scene. Everyone looked at each other. I didn''t expect that Hu Linxue had changed so much.


    "Dad, my sister is right. These are all our own experiences. If it wasn''t for Chengyang, we might not have come back at all." Hu Lintian also opened his mouth to explain for Zhou Zhong, "Dad, you elders, I think you should have heard about it."


    "In this case, I have heard some rumors about the heavenly palace."


    "I''ve heard about it, but then all of a sudden the rumors about the bad heavenly palace disappeared."


    "I remember that some families said some bad things about Tiangong at that time. As a result, the extermination of the family happened in a twinkling of an eye."


    "It''s more than that. I remember that some families complained about Tiangong, but their owners suddenly died or became possessed. They immediately changed their owners, and these families supported Tiangong."


    Those elders have been in xuanyue Xingyu for a long time, and they have heard about some things, so they have discussed them one after another.


    Seeing this, the head of the Hu family quickly waved his hand to stop the discussion among the elders, and let them sit back to their seats. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he said coldly, "OK, I won''t arrest you, but you leave here quickly. The Hu family doesn''t welcome you."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the people of the Hu family, sneered and said nothing more. He turned and left the Hu family council.


    Just walked to the door of the Hu family, heard a voice behind him.


    "Brother Cheng, please wait a moment."


    Zhou Zhong turned to see the Hu family''s brother and sister chasing out. Seeing the two men, he sighed, "I suggest you leave the Hu family as soon as possible. After all, you are on the wanted list of Tiangong. If you don''t go now, you can''t go. "


    "It''s easy to say, but we can''t leave. After all, the Hu family raised us, so we can''t leave the family behind at this critical moment." Hu Linxue said with sadness on her face, and she was also holding a fluke in her heart.


    But the anger on Hu Lintian''s face became more and more serious, and he said: "I just want to ask the people in Tiangong why they want to do this. It really chills the hearts of many fairies."


    "As you can see from the discussion of the elders just now, a lot of evil things have been done behind the heavenly palace. I''m afraid the heavenly palace will not let your family go so easily this time. You have to think about it."


    Hu''s brother and sister looked at each other, sighed and shook their heads.


    Zhou Zhong looked at them with a smile. One was lucky and the other wanted to question them face to face. It seems that they still don''t know the ruthlessness of Tiangong. They can only say lightly: "you can do it yourself!"


    Zhou left the Hu family and went to a nearby inn to have a rest. After a long time of fighting and driving, he was really tired.


    Take out the pills in the space ring, eat a few, and then begin to meditate and recover.


    After a long time, Zhou Zhong felt that he had basically recovered, so he released Shen Tianfeng. Looking at Shen Tianfeng''s dispirited appearance, he also took out pills to let her recover.


    "I want to ask about the protoss? "Zhou Zhong saw that Shen Tianfeng also replied, so he immediately asked about it. After investigating for so long, he had no clue. Now he finally had a fairy beast who knew the inside story.


    God Tianfeng eased up, looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "I have lost contact with the ancient Shenzu for hundreds of years."


    "What? Lost contact for hundreds of years? What''s going on? " Zhou Zhong asked in dismay. He thought that shentianfeng knew where the ancient Protoss was, but it turned out to be such an answer.


    "Yes, I remember that there were people attacking the ancient Protoss, and all of them fought against it. But those people were too strong. The ancient Protoss were no match at all." God Tianfeng thought of this and fell into the memory of that year."Who attacked the protoss?" But Zhou Zhong heard something wrong. Shen Tianfeng didn''t name the person who attacked the ancient Protoss, "is it the heavenly palace?"


    God Tianfeng was pulled back to God by Zhou Zhong''s question. Her face showed a puzzled look and said uncertainly: "there will be masters in Tiangong, but I''m afraid there are other masters. After all, when attacking at that time, everyone made a disguise, so we can''t tell who is who."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a long time and said, "I''m afraid those who attacked the ancient Protoss knew that they couldn''t kill the ancient Protoss completely, so they could only hide their identity. They were afraid that some of the masters of the ancient Protoss would escape. In this way, the ancient Protoss would be in the dark, and those who were in the temple or not in the temple would be retaliated by the ancient Protoss, so all the people who participated in the attack would be killed It''s disguised. "


    "There is nothing wrong with your reasoning. I have been looking for the whereabouts of the ancient Protoss for hundreds of years. I get along with them day and night, but once they integrate into the protoss, I can''t even detect them, let alone the heavenly palace." God Tianfeng also said that she had been searching for ancient Protoss for hundreds of years, but she still found nothing.


    Zhou Zhong''s sense of loss also rose when he heard about this. Even the God Tianfeng couldn''t find the ancient Protoss. How could he find it by himself? I''m afraid the clue would be broken. Zhou Zhong was a little confused. What to do next, he didn''t have a clue.


    "By the way, there''s another clue."


    Suddenly, God Tianfeng raised her head and exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong also quickly looked at her and asked, "what''s the clue?"


    "I can take you to the ruins of the ancient Protoss to find clues." Shen Tianfeng looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "maybe they left some clues, but I didn''t find them."


    "OK, tomorrow we will go to the ancient Protoss ruins to find clues."

 Chapter 2568

    The night came, and the night of the dark moon was dark.


    The Hu family was in a peaceful atmosphere with bright lights. A group of Hooded men in black came to the gate of the Hu family. The guards at the door were just about to stop and stop them.


    The head of the group put up a sign. The guard of the Hu family had a bright eye and was about to make a noise. However, he was stopped by the man in black and walked into the courtyard of the Hu family without saying a word.


    The bodyguard looked around and saw that there was no one around and immediately closed the door of the Hu family.


    A bodyguard quickly informed the other bodyguards, and then everyone in the Hu family knew about the late night visit of the heavenly palace, so they concentrated in the hall of the Hu family.


    The head of the Hu family and others were in high spirits. They didn''t expect that the heavenly palace would visit at night. I''m afraid there is something important to say.


    When Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian''s brothers and sisters sank in their hearts, they immediately thought of what Zhou Zhong had said before. If the heavenly palace visited late at night, they would certainly hide their tracks and kill the Hu family.


    Thinking of this, they can''t help but panic. Although they had a bit of luck before, but when the facts were in front of them, they were shaking with fear, and their hands did not even have the strength to take out their magic weapon.


    And the others were in high spirits, smiling at the guests from afar.


    The head of the Hu family welcomed the master of the heavenly palace with a smile on his face. He said, "I didn''t want to be you. The vice hall leader of Lang came in person. Let the humble house shine! Please have a seat. I''ll arrange for your servants to prepare food and wine for you


    With a wave of his hand, the deputy hall Master said in a cold voice, "no, it''s important to visit late this night. Open the Tianyuan array first! What I''m going to say later is very important. "


    The head of the Hu family was choked by the master of the vice Hall of Lang, and he didn''t give face at all. He had some doubts in his heart about why he wanted to launch the Tianyuan array, but vice hall master of Lang had already said so, and he didn''t say anything.


    The other Tiangong masters immediately took control of the exits around them. Each of them had a Tianyuan array disk and injected immortal power to open the Tianyuan array. In an instant, all the Tianyuan arrays overlapped and merged with each other, completely isolating the Hu family from the outside. Even if they were killed, the outside world did not know what was going on inside.


    This scene makes the Hu family''s brothers and sisters grow cold all over the body. They are now in the array of Dharma, so they are allowed to be Mermaid meat.


    Some elders and elite disciples of the Hu family also found that they were not right. They wanted to ask, but they were stopped by the head of the Hu family. They turned to Lang yique and said, "what do you mean by the vice hall leader of Lang? Why do you do this? "


    "What do you mean? It''s time for you Hu family to go on the road. " Lang also lacked a sneer, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    As soon as the faces of all the Hu family changed, they were in a panic and said one after another.


    "Mr. Lang, what do you mean? "


    " did Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian annoy Tiangong? "


    The people looked at the people in the heavenly palace, and you begged for mercy, and the Hu family leader''s face changed greatly. He asked, "what''s the meaning of vice hall master Lang?"


    "What do you mean? Want to know? " Wave vice hall master cold looking at the Hu family master, and then spit out two words.


    "Destroy the door!"


    This speech, the whole scene quiet down, the Hu family can''t believe looking at the temple temple, Lang also lack.


    "Zheng!"


    I only heard that the master of Tiangong drew out his magic weapon, and the sword shadow appeared in front of the Hu family.


    At this time, the Hu family finally knew that Tiangong was coming to destroy the Hu family.


    The head of the Hu family was a little panicked. I don''t know why. "After I led the Hu family, I never fought against Tiangong. Why should I do this?"


    "You are indeed a good dog. Under your leadership, the Hu family is getting weaker and weaker. To tell you the truth, it''s really my proud pen to put you in the position of the Hu family leader."


    Lang is also short of these words let the Hu family people startled, who did not expect that the Hu family master is attached by the heavenly palace.


    "Master, what is the matter?"


    "It''s not clear that the new owner died. It''s a good thing you did."


    "No wonder that you betrayed your elder brother for the sake of being superior to yourself."


    The elders of the Hu family are ready to split their eyes. The news makes them dizzy. I''m afraid the Hu family is doomed this time.


    However, the owner of the Hu family was stunned. Tiangong said the secret, which means that he was abandoned.


    "Master, don''t say anything now. Let''s get through this crisis first. Open the Hu family''s defense array An elder looked at the Hu family leader with hatred, but it was not the time to settle accounts.


    As soon as the master of the Hu family gritted his teeth, he took out the array plate and injected Xianli. However, he found that the whole array had not been opened and his face changed.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. You told us that the Hu family''s defensive array had been destroyed since we came in." Lang also lacks to finish saying, burst out laughing.


    Some elders of the Hu family vomited blood because of the news, while other disciples were stunned. Some of them even whispered bitterness."The people of Tiangong listen to the order, kill all the Hu family, find Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian!"


    In front of him, the master of Tiangong is no longer soft hearted, and numerous Tianjian appear in Tianyuan array plate. Ten thousand swords fly to all the Hu family.


    The Hu family rose up to resist, but without a defensive array, they could not cope with the fierce attack of the heavenly palace.


    For a moment, the scene was full of flesh and blood. Hu Jiaxiu''s disciples were all dead in a moment, and those masters were also injured.


    Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian had been on guard for a long time. They hid themselves in the crowd and killed the enemy with other disciples. The experts of heaven palace had no way to rush in and catch people.


    They can only watch their brothers and sisters be killed, some elders did not resist, one after another died here.


    The conversation just now made the brothers and sisters of the Hu family look at all this without thinking that their father was actually a traitor supported by the heavenly palace. No wonder when the heavenly palace borrowed the fairy ware, their father handed it in without saying a word, and said that the heavenly palace would return it.


    The Hu family''s defensive array was also destroyed, which caused today''s bad results.


    In their eyes, the destruction of the Hu family has been buried since their father became the head of the house, waiting for the Hu family to be borrowed.


    "Mr. Lang, please let us go. The Hu family is willing to hand over Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian. They have been wanted by you all the time. After that, our Hu family is willing to serve the heavenly palace as a cow and a horse. " The head of the Hu family was lying on the ground seriously injured. What stood in front of him was Lang Yiqu.


    When the brothers and sisters of the Hu family heard that their father wanted to betray them in exchange for the end of the heavenly palace, they were extremely angry.


    "Father, don''t you see that Tiangong is determined to destroy the Hu family." Hu Linxue cried with tears streaming down her face.


    "We don''t need the Hu family, we just need the Hu family''s long distance demon hunting map."


    Lang is also short of finish, a direct move to kill the Hu family.


    Seeing this, the brothers and sisters of the Hu family know that they need to run quickly now, hoping to escape from the Tianyuan array. The Tiangong experts behind them are chasing them. When I came to the small gate of Hu''s backyard, I saw a master holding the array tray waiting for them.


    Before the tiger, after the wolves, Hu brothers and sisters had to fight with each other desperately.


    "Don''t kill them, the Deputy Temple Master said. They may know the whereabouts of shentianfeng if they want to catch them alive."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong was resting in the inn near Hu''s house. From the moment the plate of Tianyuan array was opened, Zhou Zhong, Shen Tianfeng and three legged ice toad completely felt the breath of Tianyuan array. They had fought with Tiangong so many times, and they were very familiar with the breath of Tianyuan array.


    "There''s something wrong with the Hu family. We need to save the Hu family''s brothers and sisters. They may have guessed that God Tianfeng was saved by me." Zhou said with concern.


    "Well, it''s better not to force the enemy, quietly save the people and go." God Tianfeng said calmly, after all, the identity of Zhou Zhong can''t be related to his disappearance.

 Chapter 2569

    Zhou Zhong came to Hu''s house and kept observing the Tianyuan array. The array was a little unbreakable. If he broke the array from the outside, the people inside were already alert.


    When I went to Hu''s backyard, it was obvious that the array here was not so strong. Zhou Zhong repeatedly thought about how to get in.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong thought that he had got a Tianyuan array disk before, whether he could use this disk to connect with this dharma array, so he could easily enter this dharma array.


    He told this idea to Shen Tianfeng and three legged ice toad.


    "I think we can have a try. There are so many experts in Tiangong this time, they probably don''t know how many people have Tianyuan array disk, so you can have a try." Shen Tianfeng''s cultivation and vision were higher than those of Zhou Zhong, and he fully agreed with Zhou Zhong''s plan.


    Zhou took out the Tianyuan array disk that had been seized before. Although he didn''t know how to activate it, Zhou Zhong, a master of array and weapon refining, only needed a moment to crack the starting method. It has to be said that the starting method of Tian Yuan array disk is very clever. Unless he is proficient in array and weapon refining, it is really difficult to crack.


    After injecting Xianli, he immediately interacted with other Tianyuan arrays, and then in an instant, Zhou Zhong integrated into the Tianyuan array and entered the backyard of the Hu family.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that the brothers and sisters of the Hu family were besieged by a group of Tiangong people, and other Tiangong experts were in front of them to kill the old Hu parents.


    "Boy, take advantage of the shortage of people now, kill the people in Tiangong and take the Hu family''s brother and sister away." After the master came to the front of the temple, he would not be able to judge the situation


    Zhou Zhong took out the glacier immortal sword, and without hesitation, immediately used his own unique skill.


    "The ice sword flies together!"


    Taking advantage of these people''s attention in the Hu family, they directly attacked and killed them.


    The brothers and sisters of the Hu family only heard a scream from the Tiangong master who was besieging them. They were all killed here. They saw a man at the back door, that is Cheng Yang.


    "Brother Cheng, I didn''t expect it was you." Hu Lin said with surprise and joy.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go. The fighting in front of us is getting less and less. They will search the Hu family thoroughly soon."


    Without saying a word, Zhou Zhong hid the bodies of the three, and then left the Hu family with the help of Tianyuan array.


    At this time, Lang yique vaguely feels that there is something wrong with the Tianyuan array, but he doesn''t care too much. There are so many experts in the Tianyuan array. Maybe someone has taken out the Tianyuan array disk to fight against the enemy.


    Zhou Zhong three people left Hu''s house and flew out of the city without stopping.


    When he came to a hidden mountain range, Zhou Zhong immediately put out a Dharma array to hide their Qi.


    "Brother Cheng, why don''t you fly?" Hu Linxue asked in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at their brothers and sisters and whispered, "the heavenly palace master should not have found your bodies or found you in the Hu family. They must have found that you have escaped from Shengtian. If we continue to fly, it will be easy to be found by the masters of the heavenly palace. "


    When Zhou Zhong was talking, he saw a few people from the heavenly palace flying in the distance and immediately shut up.


    Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian''s brother and sister were surprised to see Zhou Zhong. They didn''t expect that the people of Tiangong came after them so quickly. They didn''t notice them and flew directly.


    Looking at this scene, the two brothers and sisters of the Hu family breathed a sigh of relief and finally put their hearts down.


    After a while, Hu Lintian said with a slight cry: "brother Cheng, we should have listened to you. We were so naive and naive before. I want to ask why Tiangong did this, but Tiangong didn''t make sense at all and directly killed our family."


    Hu Linxue also said dejectedly: "we believe in the heavenly palace and the family. We didn''t expect to be chased by the heavenly palace and betrayed by the family."


    After being betrayed by the family, Hu Linxue even bit his lips, and his lips were bitten and bleeding.


    Zhou Zhong saw that they were a little stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Hu Lintian told Zhou Zhong what happened just now. After hearing this, Zhou Zhong sighed in his heart. He had met this situation before, that is, Xia Cheng became a family. It''s the same way that the owner of the family was changed, and then the interests of the whole family were sold out!


    "I practiced first, and then we parted ways after dawn." In the middle of the week, his legs were set and his eyes were closed.


    When the brothers and sisters of the Hu family heard Zhou Zhong''s statement, their eyes were flustered and they immediately said with one voice: "we won''t go!"


    But Zhou Zhong still closed his eyes and did not respond to their sister and brother.


    Hu Linxue did not respond to a look at the week, eager to say: "we want to with you, and we know your secret."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Hu''s sister and brother angrily and said with a sneer, "what secret do you know?"


    The atmosphere in the array suddenly became tense. The brothers and sisters of the Hu family were startled and looked at the heavenly palace people who were flying to their faces.


    "You should have stolen the God Tianfeng in the Tiangong sub hall. At that time, you were the only one there. So if the heavenly palace knew you had stolen the God Tianfeng, it would be very easy for them to catch you." Hu Linxue slowly said this, in the heart some doubts.Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly darkened, and he thought that if these two people went to inform him, it would be the biggest crisis for him. In this way, Tiangong would shift its target to Dayan immortal imperial city and Qu family, and then it would be revealed that he was a Terran, so he would be in a huge crisis.


    Hu''s eyes turned cold when she thought of killing her brother.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t be angry. We won''t tell anyone. After all, Tiangong is chasing us now, and we have no hiding place. For your safety and our safety, let''s follow you."


    Hu Linxue felt the murderous spirit and immediately explained why he wanted to do so. After all, only by following Zhou Zhong can they have a chance to live.


    Looking at the tired and scared look on their sister''s and brother''s faces, Zhou Zhong saw that their family was slaughtered tonight, leaving only two of them. They had lived a life of luxury, but now they have come to this end. Now the three of them are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    "If you want to follow me, I can go with you."


    Hu''s brothers and sisters finally show a smile when they hear these words. Following Cheng Yang, they can at least save their lives.


    "We want to experience with you. Although we are the top of Jinxian, we are far inferior to you in terms of combat effectiveness. When our strength is strong, we will revenge our family later." Hu Linxue looked at Zhou Zhong seriously and said.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong had to sigh that Tiangong''s power is so strong that you two can''t fight such a complete organization.


    On the next day, Zhou Zhonghe and Hu''s brothers and sisters quietly set out on the road. Along the way, according to the guidance of the God Tianfeng, they all made a certain disguise and disguise. After all, if they met the patrol of Tiangong again, they would cause great trouble.


    In the previous battles, Zhou found a joint attack array and handed it to the Hu family.


    "This sun moon heaven and earth joint attack array is just suitable for your brothers and sisters to practice. In this way, you can compete with Da Luo Jinxian at the beginning of the match. Maybe you can be even better."


    Seeing this joint attack array, Hu''s brother and sister were overjoyed, so they quickly practiced the array together.


    Zhou Zhong took out the Narcissus stone and constantly understood the new meaning of water. In the previous several battles, Zhou Zhong was able to win the battle without using the Trident and the axe of the sea god.


    As for the mystery of water, he only understood the profound meaning of water: transformation, while the mystery of water: water fog, was made by virtue of glacier fairy sword and some feelings. The use of water mist can only hide the body shape without strong lethality. He must fully understand the water mist when he has time.

 Chapter 2570

    In the middle of the week, the three of them were practicing hard all the way, and they all got something. On the way, they saw a town about the size of Xiacheng.


    "Brother Cheng, Yan Cheng is in front of us. Let''s go in and have a rest. My sister and I will go to Fangshi to buy some magic weapons first. The magic weapons we used can''t be shown any more. After all, our magic weapons and skills are very special in xuanyue star field.


    "when it comes to this, they are not afraid of the magic weapon that Lin Gongzhong used to solve.


    Zhou Zhongzhong nods. Although he has many excellent spirit tools, he can''t use them for his brother and sister.


    One of the best spirit tools refined by oneself has been auctioned in the Jubao Pavilion of Dayan Xiandi city. The heavenly palace must have known all of them.


    Second, he killed many masters, and all the treasures they seized were stolen goods. They would be noticed by other immortals when they were used, causing unnecessary trouble.


    I didn''t bring any weapon refining materials, and there was no way to refine the spirit weapon. I had to let the two of them go to the square city to buy some magic weapons and make do with it.


    Zhou Zhong and Hu''s brothers and sisters split into two cities. They went to the inn in Yancheng, rented three rooms and settled here. The brothers and sisters of the Hu family went to Fangshi to buy spiritual weapons.


    Hu''s brothers and sisters went straight to yanchengfang. In the past, they came here with their attendants, and the stall owners flattered them. Now they hide their accomplishments and appearance and pretend to come here in the middle of Jinxian period.


    This gap made them see this fact more clearly, and they couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Walking on the road, I heard people talking about what happened in the Hu family.


    "Ah, the Hu family was exterminated. I didn''t expect that."


    "I also heard that when the experts of Tiangong arrived, the Hu family was covered with blood, and all of them were dead."


    "There are several big luojinxian in the Hu family, and there are many elite disciples. How could they be killed so quietly?"


    "I heard that it was Hu family, Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian colluded with outsiders to lead the wolves into the house and killed the Hu family by surprise."


    "The two brothers and sisters are so fierce. The Hu family trained them. They even colluded with outsiders to murder their own family."


    "I wonder which force can wipe out the Hu family quietly?"


    "It doesn''t matter which force. Tiangong has issued a wanted order to capture Nahu''s brothers and sisters, and has given them a very high reward. They are excited to see Da Luo Jinxian."


    "I don''t know where the two brothers and sisters are hiding. If we can catch them, we will be able to reach the sky one step at a time."


    When Hu Linxue heard the people''s talk, he felt that he was in the dark, and some of them were not able to stand steadily. The temple of heaven turned the black and white upside down. Now their brother and sister are wanted, and everyone wants to catch them in exchange for a reward.


    And Hu Lin Tian hated to gnash his teeth, but he had no way out, and his heart was full of resentment.


    "My God, let''s go and buy the spirit tools. This is not the time to make trouble. " Hu Linxue took a deep breath and comforted his brother.


    "Good!"


    There are many stall owners in yanchengfang city. Most of them sell black goods. Generally speaking, they are unknown spiritual tools. Sometimes, some of the best ones appear. When they are sold, the sellers disappear. As for what the artifact will bring to the buyers, it is none of the business of these sellers.


    This kind of situation seldom happens in Dayan Xiandi city. Because there are too many people who know how to make it, some people will be able to tell the origin and development of this spirit tool when it appears. Some weapon refiners can also see what kind of method is used to refine it. As a result, very few people sell black goods in Xiandi city.


    In addition, they are all registered in and out of Xiandi City, just like those Tianjiao in Xiacheng who can go in and out of Xiandi City, but they can''t stay long. Only Xiandi city''s families are willing to take in or have outstanding strength can they stay in Xiandi city. Buying and selling black goods is easy to trace to the seller, so there are not many people willing to take the risk of selling black goods, which is why the Tiangong branch hall wants to control the middle of the week.


    However, in some remote cities, there will be all kinds of spirits of unknown origin. Although the sales are not very cheap, there will always be people who take risks.


    Hu''s sister and brother are looking for the best weapons for their own cultivation in the street.


    All of a sudden, Hu Linxue''s eyes brightened. There was a strange weapon on a stall, which was composed of two parts. One part was like a crescent shaped cutlass, and the other part was like a round mirror.


    "Excuse me, what''s the name of this wonderful artifact?" Hu Linxue came to the stall and said slowly.


    "The soul of the sun and the moon!" The owner of the stall is an old man who speaks slowly.


    "Elder sister, this top-grade immortal ware is very suitable for us. We need to take it quickly." Hu Lintian also saw the best spirit weapon, and heard that the name was in line with the skills they had learned, so he could not help but whisper.


    Hu Linxue took a look at the best artifact and asked, "how many immortal stones?"The stall owner laughed, "150000 immortal stones."


    "What? 150000 fairy stones? Why don''t you grab it. " When Hu Lintian heard the price, he couldn''t help but say angrily that the immortal ware actually sold 150000 pieces of immortal stone.


    The roar also caught the attention of others.


    "Oh! I can''t afford to buy these two villains. Sell them to me. "


    At this time, a charming voice came.


    I saw a coquettish woman come over, other pedestrians see this woman, quickly hide far away.


    When the stall owner saw the woman, his face changed and he said slowly, "they came first. They quoted first."


    As soon as the brothers and sisters of the Hu family heard about it, they could not help but be worried that the best immortal ware would be bought by others.


    "We''ll offer 150000 pieces of immortal stones to buy this exquisite spirit weapon." Hu Linxue said in a hurry, and then took out 150000 immortal stones from the space ring.


    The coquettish woman was not happy when she saw this scene. She sneered and said, "you dare to buy what I like. I think you are impatient to live."


    The stall owner looked at both sides and pondered in his heart, "Miss, you have a lot of adults. The small one also wants to make more money. The soul of this excellent spirit tool will return to you both."


    Then he gave the best fairy ware to the brothers and sisters of the Hu family, and quickly closed the stall to escape.


    The charming woman was so angry that she was teased by these three people when she went out today. She immediately drew out her whip and took it to the Hu family.


    When the Hu brothers and sisters were in high spirits with the sun and moon spirits, they saw that the whip was about to hit them. They quickly urged the magic weapon to resist the move. Although the magic weapon had just been obtained, they were Jinxian peak. They bounced the whip away and directly hit a bottle of elixir on the medicine stand nearby.


    "You two are so rude that you broke the elixir on the stall." The stall owner, however, is a shrewd person.


    "What are you talking about? Obviously, it was the woman who broke this wonderful elixir. Why did we say it was us? " When Hu Lintian heard this, he got angry from his heart. If he could use the magic weapon before him, the group of little punks would not dare to show off in front of him.


    The stall owner was very clear that the two brothers and sisters were easy to bully, so he said triumphantly, "now is your reason. No matter what happened to that woman, please accompany me quickly! 150000 immortal stones. "


    "If you see what the stall owner said, you should make compensation immediately. If you damage the best elixir in yanchengfang City, you will have to pay the original price!" The woman also chimed in.


    Hu Lintian was furious and wanted to take out his magic weapon to suppress these people, but Hu Linxue tried to persuade his younger brother.


    At this time, the evil slave who took care of Fang city also appeared. He had seen that scene for a long time. The evil slave came out and said with a high air: "I''m the one who is in charge of yanchengfang city. I''ve seen all the things just happened. Now the bottle of excellent miraculous medicine is broken, you two should pay for it. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Why are we here? Isn''t that woman paying for it?" Hu Lintian has been unable to suppress his emotions, angrily roared.


    "Oh, you want to be wild in yanchengfang City, don''t you?"


    The evil slave took out his magic weapon and directly cleaved toward the Hu family.


    After all, the new method has not been completed, and the magic weapon has just arrived, so they are very anxious.


    The bigger the evil slave was, the more excited he was. He yelled: "let you know that I''m good. I want to be a savage here. If I say you''re wrong, you''re wrong."


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time came a big drink, Hu''s sister and brother''s face a joy, see Zhou Zhong standing not far away, look slightly with a trace of anger.

 Chapter 2571

    It turned out that after Zhou Zhong had made a reservation for a long time, he didn''t see his brother and sister come back. They were worried. After all, they couldn''t use the original skills and magic weapons of the Hu family. I''m afraid they would suffer a loss when they started their work. So they went to the city to look for it.


    Happened to see Hu''s brother and sister surrounded by people, can''t help but shout, will everyone''s attention back to their side.


    "Who are you? I want to take care of the affairs of yanchengfang city. " The evil slave began to shout, but he still attacked the brothers and sisters of the Hu family.


    Zhou Zhong saw here, immediately turned into an ice sword, straight to the evil slave.


    "Bang!"


    The evil slave was smashed by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and vomited blood and flew out.


    The scene stunned the others. The evil slave, who was in charge of yanchengfang city and had the cultivation of Jinxian in the middle period, was killed by others instead of taking any action.


    The evil slave suddenly wakes up. He is more powerful than himself and skillful in means. If he doesn''t take advantage of the situation now, I''m afraid he will really get involved in it later. Moreover, he wants to be brave, but he didn''t expect that the trusted person is so strong that he has to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead and dare not stand up again.


    The enchanting woman looked at the evil slave lying on the ground pretending to be dead. She was angry and looked at Zhou Zhong. Her eyes were shining with a vicious light, and she winked at the master of the miraculous medicine stall.


    The master of the elixir shop was very depressed. He secretly said that he was in a bad mood. But the young lady had already instructed herself secretly. If she didn''t do it, she couldn''t stay here.


    He sighed to himself and said, "they just broke my bottle of elixir, so they have to pay for it."


    "When you fart, it is clearly that woman attacked us. As a result, we rebounded her whip and broke your elixir. It should be her company, not us." Hu Lin, the God of heaven, said excitedly that what happened today made him the young master of Hu family suffered a lot of humiliation. At this time, it was difficult to suppress his anger.


    The woman raised her head again. The owner of the elixir shop complained endlessly, so she had to say to the onlookers, "everyone, whose fault should it be?"


    People were stunned at the words, and secretly scolded the owner of the miraculous medicine stall was really not a thing, and the eyes of the charming woman beside them made them sweat.


    "I think it''s the sister and brother."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the reason for them. If they give it a hard pass, there''s nothing to do with it."


    Hu Linxue''s face turned white with the words of the crowd. These people opened their eyes and told lies, turning black and white upside down. Their faces showed a sad color.


    Zhou Zhong went to the Hu family and looked at the so-called best elixir of the stall owner. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha! What kind of elixir do I have? It turns out to be Yiqi pill, which is what kind of elixir. "


    Zhou Zhong''s laughter surprised everyone on the field. Unexpectedly, he said so when he saw the pill.


    "How to say, it is also the best elixir, which can increase people''s cultivation."


    "This new comer is so crazy that it''s hard to buy the best elixir in every family."


    "How can I hear that this man looks down on our Yancheng, which means that we are the people who have never seen the world before."


    The coquettish woman looked at the three people in the middle of the week with disdain and said coldly, "since this elixir is so unbearable, you should make compensation as soon as possible. Everyone is looking at it. If we can''t afford it, we''ll be blamed for being rude. "


    Zhou Zhong was infuriated by the woman''s tone. He didn''t want to make trouble, but if he always gave in, he would fall into the middle of right and wrong. With a flash of his body, he made the wandering dragon come directly to the woman''s body and grasped the woman''s shoulder.


    I saw Zhou Zhong attaching the profound meaning of water on her hand, which directly suppressed the immortal power in this woman''s body.


    "I never beat a woman, but your heart is too poisonous and your mouth stinks. Give her a slap in the face


    Hu Linxue hesitated. Now is not the time to make trouble. Seeing Hu Lintian around him, he was eager to try. Hu Linxue went directly to the woman.


    Seeing the hate look in her eyes and the look of disdain and disdain in her eyes, Hu Linxue was suddenly angry. She was the first lady of the Hu family hall before, but now she was bullied by the dog.


    Think of here, Hu Linxue directly raised the right hand to give two slaps.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    This crisp slap spread all over the silent city. For a moment, everyone stopped to look at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe their eyes. These three foreigners were really bold.


    The coquettish woman was stunned at first, and then touched her face. She was so surprised and angry that she could not help roaring: "ah! You''re dead. I''m Hong Yanni from the Hong family, the largest family in Yancheng. You slapped me in the face to see how I deal with you. "


    When Zhou Zhong saw that he had also beaten, he let Hong Yanni go.


    When Hong Yanni was released, she wanted to wave the whip to attack Zhou Zhong again, and Zhou Zhong cut the whip with an ice sword."Get out of here while I''m not ready!" Zhou said coldly, his ice sword flying up and down.


    At the moment, the coquettish woman felt that the whole Fangshi was laughing at herself and watching her own jokes. She left Fangshi without looking back.


    Then Zhou Zhong turned to look at the elixir stall owner, took out a pill from the space ring, and slowly said, "this Mahayana to Yuan pill is enough to compensate you for your best elixir. According to the value, you have to find me more than 100000 immortal stones."


    Looking at the elixir in Zhou Zhong''s hand, the elixir vendor was extremely shocked. In the field of elixir, he had been struggling for many years. At a glance, he saw that the elixir in front of him was Mahayana Zhiyuan elixir, which is the elixir that can help immortals break down obstacles. This elixir is really valuable and has no market.


    "Do you really take this elixir as compensation?" The elixir stall owner was stumbling, his eyes fixed on the elixir all the time.


    "As compensation, of course, but you have to find me more than 100000 fairy stones." Zhou Zhong holds up the elixir and looks at the elixir vendor in front of him.


    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared and said aloud, "can I bid for this elixir? As for the compensation, just leave it to me. After that, don''t worry about everything."


    Seeing this middle-aged man, the elixir stall owner''s eyes changed. He didn''t expect that it would be this man, so he had to reluctantly look at Mahayana to Yuandan. Now he had better take the opportunity to get out of the muddy water. The old man was really hot. As soon as the elixir was sold, he quickly cleaned up the stall and ran away, but he was watching the fun here, and almost lost himself.


    What''s more, the man lying on the ground pretending to be dead had already paid for it. Fortunately, he was clever and didn''t continue to be a gunner.


    "I agree with that." The owner of the miraculous medicine stall seemed to put down his hanging heart and looked at several people in front of him and said.


    "I am willing to pay 150000 pieces of fairy stone to buy this elixir, and solve the problem of compensation. What do you think? " Said the middle-aged man hastily.


    Zhou Zhong looked back at the Hu brothers and sisters, handed the elixir to the middle-aged man and said, "no problem!"

 Chapter 2572

    Zhou received 150000 pieces of immortal stone from the middle-aged man. Then the middle-aged man haggled with the owner of the miraculous medicine stall. This time, the problem of compensation for the miraculous medicine was successfully solved. The evil slave lying on the ground who was in charge of the market, the middle-aged man also made a few words of reconciliation. It seems that he also paid some costs.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong thought that this middle-aged man was not simple. He had such prestige here. Everyone would give this middle-aged man face.


    When everything was finished and Zhou Zhong was going to take Hu''s sister and brother back to the inn, the middle-aged man enthusiastically came up to them and said, "you three should have just entered the city today. Why don''t I invite you to the restaurant for dinner?"


    But Zhou Zhong saw the middle-aged man''s handling method just now, he nodded his head and said, "OK, please show me the way."


    Although the Hu brothers and sisters are very upset by today''s ordeal and want to go back to the inn immediately to continue their cultivation, they have to follow Zhou Zhong. It''s not necessarily safe to go back to the inn. I''m afraid that Hong Yanni just now is not a good one.


    The middle-aged man led the three people to a very luxurious restaurant. When the waiter saw the middle-aged man, he led them directly to the top box without saying a word.


    "Serve some good food! I''ll treat them well. " The middle-aged man said to the waiter.


    Then he turned around and introduced himself to the three of Zhou Zhong, "I''ve met you in Xiayan Hanzheng."


    "In xiayangcheng, this is Lin Tianxue, and that is Lin Tianyu." After Zhou Zhong introduced himself, he also introduced Hu''s brothers and sisters by the way, all of which were fake names.


    Hu''s brother and sister were stunned at the speech, but they were all silent. After all, in this case, revealing their identity is to seek death, and they acquiesce in a new name.


    "Brother Yang, the woman you beat just now is not a simple one. She''s the largest family in Yancheng. I''m afraid it will be hard for her to annoy this family. They are Hong''s family, but they can only bully others, not others....


    the door of the box was kicked open before Yan Han finished talking.


    A strong man with a full face rushed in and yelled: "who hit our Miss Hong just now? Stand up for me and die? "


    "Brother Hong is the three outsiders sitting over there. The man controls Miss Hong, and the woman slaps her twice." Said the attendant standing behind the strong man.


    Zhou Zhongsi was not flustered. He said in his heart that the Hong family was powerful and could find them so quickly.


    But Hu''s brother and sister secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they came here with Zhou Zhong. When they returned to the inn, they might find a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    "Good! How dare you beat our Hong family in Yancheng? I''m impatient. " Without saying a word, the strong man rolled up his sleeves and took out his hammer to smash the three of Zhou Zhong.


    "Hong Tianxiong, you are brave enough to go to this restaurant and kill others without asking the truth. You don''t pay attention to me, do you?" Yan Hanzheng clapped his hands and got up and cried angrily.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Hu''s brothers and sisters didn''t expect that the middle-aged man was still talking about how powerful the Hong family was. When the Hong family arrived, they even dared to scold them face to face and said they would protect them. This made them confused.


    When Hong Tianxiong heard this, he finally saw another man in the box. After seeing his face clearly, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "who do I think it is? It turns out it''s Yan Hanzheng, the leader of Yan city. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Zhou Zhong three people are surprised to see the middle-aged man in front of him. His clothes are not very gorgeous. On the contrary, he has a sense of hopelessness. When he goes out, he doesn''t have a guard to follow him. Is the Lord of Yan city a little too shabby.


    All of them were doubting whether the middle-aged man had the city Lord''s house, because according to the tradition, it should be entertaining the three people, and it should be to go to the city Lord''s house.


    Yan Hanzheng''s face did not change. He didn''t care about their eyes. He said faintly: "I can see everything clearly. It''s clearly the responsibility of Hong Yanni in your family. If she could stop her surly temper, she would not be slapped in the face. It''s over. Go back. "


    Hong Tianxiong did not get angry when he heard the speech. He looked at Yan Hanzheng sarcastically and said provocatively: "since the Lord of Yan Hanzheng has said that, this matter will not be settled. You will see, and you three outsiders."


    With that, he left the restaurant with his subordinates, but his face was full of satisfaction.


    "Lord of Yan City, didn''t you think you were the city Lord of Yan city?" Zhou heard that this city was called Yancheng, and I guessed that Yancheng might be similar to Xiacheng. The city owner''s family was very strong, so he was a local villain.


    "Yes, I am indeed the Lord of Yan city. I am only the Lord in name." Yan Hanzheng said speechless.


    "What do you say?"


    Yan Hanzheng''s statement aroused the interest of the three people in Zhou Dynasty. Although the two brothers and sisters of the Hu family often passed by Yan Cheng, they never knew the inside story.


    "Ah, originally our Yan family was the leading big family here. About a few hundred years ago, our Yan Family offended Tiangong, and Tiangong began to suppress our family. Later, because of a battle, they suffered heavy losses. The Yan family could only obtain a nominal City Lord, but the real power fell to other families." Yan Hanzheng dejectedly tells the story of his family."Offend heaven?" Zhou and Hu''s brothers and sisters exclaimed in unison, and then did not interrupt, but listened carefully.


    Yan Han is in the memory, and did not see the week in the three different, self-care to say.


    "Since our Yan family lost many experts, it gradually declined. The Hong family, supported by Tiangong, rose. Yancheng was actually controlled by the Hong family. At the beginning, the people in Tiangong might feel guilty. After all, the Yan Family experts followed them out to carry out the mission. As a result, the regiment was destroyed, and they also took care of the Yan family. The Hong family didn''t go too far, and their main energy was on fighting for Yan Cheng''s interests. "


    "However, after hundreds of years, the Tiangong gradually forgot about our Yan family. Since then, the Hong family has been attacking us. I am the third generation of city Lord after the great family change. Without the protection of Tiangong, the Hong family is pressing me harder and harder. Now even the city Lord''s house will be occupied."


    Yan Hanzheng finished and took a sip of sultry wine, his eyes full of lost look.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonghe''s brothers and sisters heard this, they knew that the Hong family was supported by the heavenly palace, and they wanted to replace it. However, the former two Yan families did not see this fact clearly.


    What''s more, fortunately, just now the brothers and sisters of the Hu family didn''t use their own magic weapon to let the people of the Hong family recognize it, otherwise it would really lead to disaster.


    "Can''t you form your own city Lord force to fight against the Hong family Zhou asked this question.


    "Oh, I can''t, because I have no money and resources. The immortal stones I just pulled out are just a drop in the ocean, and they can''t make up for the decline of our Yan family. I am now in the early stage of Dara Jinxian, so I will use this Mahayana to Yuandan to see if I can seek a breakthrough. "


    Zhou Zhong three people immediately understood the difficulty of Yan Hanzheng. Although there were a lot of 150000 immortal stones, they were not of any use in fact. His only advantage now was the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian.


    Although the Hong family knew that Yan Hanzheng was already a great Luo Jinxian, they could not build up their own strength, so for them, Yan Hanzheng alone was not enough to be afraid.

 Chapter 2573

    After listening to Yan Hanzheng''s experience, Hu''s brother and sister sighed. Yan''s family was so quietly settled that they didn''t even have a chance to turn over.


    It can only be said that the strength of Tiangong is too strong. The Yan Family doubted that Tiangong was not so kind on the surface. However, it was later used by Tiangong, which led to the annihilation of all the masters and brought the Yan family into a slump. This scene is vaguely similar to that of the Hu family, except that there is no very strong external force to consume the strength of the Hu family. They can only do it step by step through tricks Introduce a trap.


    "One thing I want to get rid of the three?" Yan Hanzheng suddenly and sincerely looked at them and said.


    "What did the Lord of Yan ask for?" Zhou Zhong was not surprised that Yan Hanzheng said this sentence. He had known for a long time that the Lord of Yan had his own plan.


    And Hu''s brother and sister did not speak, now everything must obey Zhou Zhong''s command.


    "Recently, we found a secret place. The big families agreed that only the disciples below Dara Jinxian could enter the secret place, so I want you three to enter the secret place in the name of the city Lord. I observe that brother Yang''s strength is outstanding, and the strength of the other two should not be bad. " Yan Han is looking at the three people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and says this with great expectation, because if he doesn''t get enough benefits in the secret place this time, the Yan family will not be able to hold on.


    When Zhou Zhong heard the word "secret place", I was very happy because it could form a secret place. There must be all kinds of treasures in it.


    Hu''s brother and sister are also very happy. They also want to find some spirit weapons in the secret place. If it wasn''t for them, they would have to spend a lot of money on them.


    They looked at each other and nodded in secret.


    "If we get the magic weapon in the secret place, how about 50%? I want to use these magic weapons to rebuild the city Lord''s house. " Yan Hanzheng quickly added, after all, he also saw the fight just now. Zhou Zhong could easily suppress Hong Yanni. He was shocked, so he wanted to send the young man into that secret place.


    "No problem. When shall we start?" Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    "I will go to the secret place with you three in the morning. The magic array has been set at the gate of the secret place. These jade runes are the keys to enter the secret place. " Yan Han took out the jade slips and jade symbols he had prepared and sent them to each of them.


    Early in the morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong and Hu''s brothers and sisters got ready and set out for the secret place. Along the way, many experts from Yancheng flew to the secret place.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the secret place, I saw that Yan Hanzheng was looking for another three golden immortals. The later masters were already waiting for the three of Zhou.


    "Hum! It turns out that you are the other three monks in the middle of Jinxian period that the city Lord Yan was looking for. I don''t feel very good either


    "Don''t worry about them. After we go in, we''ll be in a team of three and you''ll be in a team of three. That''s the decision."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Hu''s brothers and sisters looked at each other and silently thought that this was what we meant. If we had to use real skills, we would kill all the people who saw their unique skills.


    The three top experts of Jinxian no longer looked at Zhou zhongsan, but quickly flew to the entrance.


    At this time, the three masters who attacked Jin Xian directly came out from the front.


    "One blow breaks the sky!"


    The three did not expect that someone would attack them here. They could only use hasty defense in panic, but the attack was too fierce for them to resist.


    And Zhou''s party in the back also has no way to support.


    "Bang!"


    Only heard a loud noise, in front of the three Jinxian later master was hit to fly to the distance, lying there motionless.


    Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian saw this scene and looked at what happened in front of them with unbelievable eyes.


    But Zhou Zhongli had to sigh. He didn''t expect that the first family of Yancheng had done so well. Yan Hanzheng had worked hard to find the three golden immortals in the later period. If he was the leader of the city to find other experts, he should at least be able to find a golden immortal peak. But looking at the six places, it is obvious that the strength of the three golden immortals is the peak of three golden immortals The middle stage of Jinxian.


    "It''s finally you. I''m afraid I won''t be so easy if the six of you come together." The speaker is Hong Tianxiong, the top expert of Jinxian.


    When Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian saw Hong Tianxiong, they estimated that if they gave full play to their strength, it would be more than enough to kill Hong Tianxiong, but now they dare not fully expand their own strength.


    "You are all going to die here, and to use your death to wash away the humiliation our young lady has suffered." Hong Tianxiong looked at Zhou Zhong''s party and said with a cruel smile.


    As soon as this was said, the disciples and elites of other families all shrunk. How did these three outsiders provoke such cruel people as Hong Tianxiong? The Hong family has been tyrannical in Yancheng for many years and has reached the point of covering the sky with one hand.


    "What happened yesterday? How did the three outsiders provoke Hong Tianxiong? "


    "I heard that the three men controlled Hong Yanni and slapped her twice."When someone whispered this grudge, others took a hard breath. They had to say that the outsider was too fierce.


    "I''m afraid these three outsiders will die here."


    "Yes, these three people are in the middle of Jinxian. How can they beat Hong Tianxiong, the peak of Jinxian?"


    "Well, the three golden immortals didn''t block a move in the later stage. Now they may not escape."


    Hu''s brothers and sisters are dignified. They are not proficient in their new martial arts. They are also newly acquired weapons. I''m afraid they will be at a very big disadvantage when fighting against Jinxian peak.


    When Zhou Zhong saw Hong Tianxiong in front of him, he said with a sneer, "it''s like you think you can win us completely."


    "Hum! I kill you three golden immortals at the peak, just as simple as killing chickens. The rest of you don''t have to do it. See how I deal with the three of them. " Hong Tianxiong said to the other five team-mates of the Hong family with a disdainful expression on his face.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, and immediately displayed the new understanding of the profound meaning of water: water mist.


    In the past, they used to use the glacier sword, but now, they can use their own skills.


    Suddenly, a light water mist appeared on the scene, which was not as thick as before, and could cover the body.


    This shows that Zhou Zhong had a deep understanding of this mystery, and Hong Tianxiong was also aware of the existence of water mist, but he did not care.


    "Like watching the mist kill me? It''s so naive that you can''t win me. "


    Zhou Zhong looks at Hong Tianxiong, takes out the glacier fairy sword, slowly raises to point at Hong Tianxiong, spits out four words: "ice sword shakes the sky!"


    I saw an ice sword suddenly appeared, and then flew straight to Hong Tianxiong, very fast.


    Hong Tianxiong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the attack was so fast. He immediately hit the flying sword with a huge hammer.


    "It doesn''t work at all."


    "Bang!"


    The ice sword broke, and then it became broken ice and scattered in the air.


    "Shua!"


    A fairy sword pierces Hong Tianxiong''s chest from behind.


    This scene was unexpected to others. They thought that Hong Tianxiong would crush and kill the other party''s three people, but they didn''t expect that Hong Tianxiong would die in the other party''s hands in just one round.


    "Brother Hong!"


    The five members of the Hong family roared in unison and rushed to help Hong Tianxiong. However, it did not help. Hong did not dare to close his eyes.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Calm down. Now the most important thing is to enter the secret place. We can''t lose our hands any more. The gate of the secret place is about to open."


    Other people saw this scene but began to fear the three people in front of them. I''m afraid they were not as simple as they thought. Hong Jiahong Tianxiong and Jinxian peak were killed in a flash. They had no strength to fight back. They decided to go in and immediately hide from the three people found by Hong family and city Lord Yan.


    At this time, the door of the secret place suddenly opened. Zhou Zhong motioned for the Hu brothers and sisters who were stunned there. Then the three people no longer cared about the chaotic scene, and went directly into the secret place.

 Chapter 2574

    The crowd was stunned by the scene just now. After watching the three men enter the secret place, they realized that the gate of the secret place was wide open. They followed them into the secret place. After all, there were all kinds of treasures waiting for them.


    Zhou Zhong''s three people walked in first, and found that this was a town like secret place. There were many houses in it, with traces of fighting everywhere and magic weapons on the ground.


    To give them the first feeling is like a ghost town, which makes people shudder. They always think that a person and a monster will jump out of a dark corner, and everyone can bear it. But if they jump out of a person, they will feel something wrong.


    "According to the situation, it should be a secret Town, but it has been attacked, and the traces of fighting are very obvious." Seeing this town, Shen Tianfeng was a little surprised, as if she was familiar with it. She felt that there was no living thing in the town, so she said quietly.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to himself, so did his judgment.


    The disciples of other families who came in later were even more frightened by the scene in front of them. When they saw the spirit tools everywhere on the ground, they cheered up.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a town in this secret place, and the ground was full of spirit tools."


    "If we are rich, we should grab the spirit tools. This is a good opportunity to get rich."


    "Yes, hurry to grab it. There are too many spiritual tools to pick up."


    "I''m afraid something important must have happened here. Let''s take a closer look at the fighting marks around."


    "It seems that those people have turned to dust, and it''s just cheap for us."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the people coming in behind and said dominantly, "we want to go to the middle hall to have a look. Do you have any questions?"


    The others shook their heads. After all, they can''t pick up all the spirit tools on the ground. There''s no need to conflict with this kind of ruthless person who can kill the peak of Jinxian in seconds.


    The three men flew to the largest hall in the middle without stopping. Although they saw a lot of fighting traces on the road, the bodies had turned into dust, and only a variety of spirit tools were still lying on the ground.


    In the middle of the week, a group of people specially picked up the good ones, but they didn''t want the other bad ones.


    All the other disciples and elites of the family began to pick up spiritual weapons everywhere. If they saw one spiritual weapon at the same time, they would make a big move. Once they found that they could not win, they turned around and left. After all, there were too many spiritual weapons in this city.


    The Hong family was the last one to come in. Seeing the artifacts on the ground in front of them, they were of good quality. Looking up, they saw three people flying to the middle hall. One of them wanted to follow them and was immediately stopped by others.


    "Our task now is to quickly collect spiritual weapons, rather than conflict with the three."


    "We all know that there are treasures in the temple in the middle, but they didn''t fly past and were avoiding the three people."


    "Let''s talk about revenge later. They can''t run away. We should snatch the spirit tools."


    The masters of the Hong family also participated in the scramble for the spirit weapon. After all, this was their chance to get unexpected wealth.


    At the same time, in the middle of the week, the three people kept collecting the spirit weapons and came to the front of the hall. There was a more fierce battle, and all kinds of spirit weapons fell to the ground.


    For Hu''s brothers and sisters, they can now match themselves with a set of magic weapons, together with the best spirit tool, the sun and moon soul, and they can fight against the peak of Jinxian.


    However, Zhou Zhong despised these spirit weapons. The best spirit weapons he made were better than those on the ground.


    "You collect spirit tools. I''ll go into the hall first and have a look."


    In the middle of the week, he got rid of the two people and entered the hall, but found that there were not many fighting traces inside, as if all the people were beaten out of the hall.


    In the center of the hall, only a pearl was seen floating in the air.


    "Ding Feng Xian Zhu!" Shen Tianfeng immediately exclaimed, although she looked around to see if anyone could hear her voice.


    The three legged ice toad was also shocked by the Dingfeng fairy bead, and never expected to see this treasure.


    "What is Dingfeng Xianzhu?" Zhou Zhong saw the Pearl floating in the air and said that his eyes also saw that the Pearl was not simple.


    God Tianfeng quietly explained: "this Dingfeng fairy bead is the best fairy treasure with incredible power."


    "What? Xianbao Zhou Zhong was startled. The last time he saw the immortal treasure was the Jade King pearl. Zhou Zhong still has a fresh memory of the Jade King pearl. It can be said that it is a first-class treasure. Even the Immortal Emperor is fighting for it.


    Even forced the palace of heaven Jiang Qingyun have to move, want to win the contest to get the Jade King bead.


    Now there is a wonderful treasure in front of me. It''s a good chance.


    "This fixed wind fairy bead inlaid on the magic weapon can play a very powerful effect, it is said to be able to resist the attack of wind profound meaning." God Tianfeng continued to explain, "I know so much. I''m not proficient in refining weapons, and I''ve never mastered Dingfeng Xianzhu, so I only know these contents."


    This sentence makes Zhou Zhongliang suddenly think of his own water meaning: water mist is conquered by the mystery of wind. Maybe we can develop this fixed wind fairy bead.At this time, Hu''s sister and brother came in and saw the Dingfeng fairy bead floating in the air, and immediately said, "brother Cheng, you should quickly take down the Dingfeng fairy bead, or someone else will enter the hall and see it, and we will not be able to explain it."


    Zhou Zhong thought of this and nodded. He immediately flew to Dingfeng Xianzhu.


    All of a sudden, Dingfeng fairy bead released a hurricane that blew Zhou Zhong away. Zhou Zhong stabilized herself and fell beside the Hu family.


    "The best fairy treasure is really the best fairy treasure. The last Jade King pearl is just like this. It has a certain amount of wisdom. It took nine oxen and two tigers to take the Jade King pearl." Zhou Zhong looks at Dingfeng Xianzhu with such an expression.


    Hu''s brother and sister are eye openers. Now they want to get Dingfeng beads. If they have strength, they can''t win it.


    "Brother Cheng, what should we do now?" Hu Linxue also knows that they can''t get the Dingfeng fairy bead. The only possibility is Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he took out the seal soul list from the space ring, and saw him drink.


    "The hand of the soul!"


    Countless jade hands float out from the list of sealed souls, only fluttering Fengxian beads.


    Dingfeng Xianzhu even immediately counterattacked. While dodging, she used the hurricane and the wind blade to attack the enchanting hand. Zhou Zhong had predicted that, at the same time, he also used his own water meaning: water mist covered the whole hall.


    In Dingfeng fairy bead through subtle Dodge, one after another to resolve the crisis, Zhou Zhong sneer, turned into mist disappeared in place.


    "The mystery of water: transforming form!"


    The whole process of catching up with the spirit of the wind is not fixed.


    "Great! I don''t want to be a brother. He''s so powerful. " Hu''s brothers and sisters couldn''t help cheering. To be honest, the two of them put out their best strength and couldn''t win Zhou Zhong.


    "Dingfeng Xianzhu is really powerful. It took a lot of effort to catch him." "We can''t stay here any more. We can''t look around for any good treasures."


    Then the people in the middle of the week went around looking for spiritual tools, but these were not seen in Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2575

    After searching the secret place for a circle, Zhou Zhong and all the family members did not find any more treasures, so they left the secret place with their magic weapons.


    Just out of the secret place, everyone used the magic weapon to fly back to Yancheng. All the families were like this. Zhou Zhong was very clear when he saw this place. He was afraid of killing and stealing treasure in the middle of the way.


    Zhou Zhonghe Hu''s sister and brother also did not wait for a moment, and immediately flew to meet Yan Hanzheng''s restaurant.


    In the restaurant, I saw Yan Hanzheng with a worried face. Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong, my heart was finally relieved.


    "When I saw the three late masters of Jinxian sent out before, they came back seriously injured. I didn''t want you to come back safe and sound."


    "Oh, so they flew back by themselves." Zhou Zhong was a little surprised that these three people could fly back to Yancheng by themselves.


    "Listen to them, they were attacked by Hong Tianxiong before they went in, and you killed Hong Tianxiong with another move. I thought you were going to get hurt, but you didn''t get hurt at all. Tell me what happened in the secret place? "


    Zhou will tell you everything in the secret place, and then take out the space ring that has been prepared for a long time, and give it to Yan Hanzheng.


    "This is the artifact we found in that secret place. Of course, the Lin brothers and sisters also took a few. "


    "It''s not right. According to the previous agreement, it should be five to five. As the Lord of Yan City, I can''t believe what I said." Yan Han was very unhappy when he heard that Zhou gave all his harvest to himself.


    "We found the Dingfeng pearl in the secret place. I only want this one, and the Hu family''s brother and sister also took several kinds of magic tools, and gave you all the rest." Zhou Zhong took out Dingfeng Xianzhu and said to Yan Hanzheng.


    "Ding Feng Xian Zhu?" It seems that Yan Jiuzhu is surprised to find out what happened to aoxian.


    Yan Han looked at Zhou Zhong sincerely and said, "in fact, you could have hidden the Dingfeng fairy bead and didn''t tell me. Since you can take it out, that is to say, you trust me, so you can take the fengxianzhu from my brother. "


    After these words, Zhou Zhong appreciated Yan Hanzheng''s integrity very much, but he didn''t expect that he could remain unmoved in front of the treasure.


    "Besides, we''re still fifty-five. I can''t break my promise."


    "I''d better give them to the Lord of Yan. It''s useless for us to take them." Hu Linxue suddenly interposed to persuade them that their brothers and sisters are now in a state of mind, not to mention establishing a family. They should first avoid the pursuit of Tiangong and then consider other things.


    In addition, she also wants to make a plan, that is, to win over Yan Hanzheng, the Lord of Yan City, so that she can help herself in the future. These ideas have been discussed with his brother for a long time, and now it is very beneficial for them to support Yan Hanzheng to gain a firm foothold.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the city Lord Yan and said with a smile: "these spiritual tools are enough for the city Lord''s mansion to rise again, develop its influence well, and establish the majesty of the city Lord''s house. Perhaps the first step is to completely control the city Lord''s house in its own hands."


    Yan Han was looking at the three men in the middle of Zhou Dynasty solemnly. He couldn''t help saying that he was finally able to turn over by relying on these spirit weapons.


    Suddenly, Yan Hanzheng thought of something and said, "kill Hong Tianxiong in front of the entrance of your secret place. The Hong family can''t let you go. I''ll send you out of the city now and get away from the Hong family."


    Yan Hanzheng said while pulling the three people of Zhouzhong to leave Yancheng.


    There was a roar outside the hotel.


    "The people who killed our Hong family want to run. They don''t pay much attention to our Hong family."


    Yan Hanzheng''s face changed and his mind was not good. The Hong family sent a great Luo Jinxian master to block them here. He couldn''t help saying, "how could Hong wenang come in person?"


    "Who is Hong wenang?"


    "Hong wenang is the law enforcement elder of the Hong family. He is an expert in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. His means and strength are above me." Yan Hanzheng''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that the Hong family should attach so much importance to Hong Tianxiong. No, they wanted to suppress their prestige with the help of Hong Tianxiong''s death.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s brothers and sisters also thought about this. They could not help but sigh that the Hu family was able to stand firm and act well. Originally Hong Tianxiong died, but now they want to take advantage of Hong Tianxiong''s death. They not only want to kill Zhou Zhong''s three people for revenge, but also want to take advantage of the opportunity to suppress the prestige of Lord Yan. Even if they have a magic weapon now, they may not be able to recruit people to serve for the Lord power.


    "The Hong family has been yelling and scolding outside. We can''t hide in the restaurant now. Let''s go out and see what the Hong family has to say." Zhou Zhong immediately suggested.


    When the four went out of the restaurant, they saw the experts of the Hong family around the restaurant, looking at them covetously.


    "Oh, come out at last. I thought you were hiding inside and not ready to come out. If you don''t come out again, we''ll demolish the restaurant." Hong wenang said arrogantly.


    "Hong wenang, you Hong Wenxiong, the Hong family, who attacked me secretly. I haven''t reckoned with you yet. It''s shameless of you to come to the villains first and complain." Yan Hanzheng''s face sank and said with righteous words.Hong''s family was stunned by the leader of Yan city. Hong wenang couldn''t help but lose his temper and said, "three of you, the leader of Yan City, have been seriously injured. Hong Tianxiong of our family has died. Yan Hanzheng, you have the face to talk about it."


    "Hong Tianxiong''s skills are not as good as human beings. Is there any problem when he is killed by this little brother? Besides, you are the first to attack. "


    Hong wenang was trembling with anger and roared: "well, you Yan Hanzheng, I won''t talk to you any more. Tell that man to come out. I''ll fight him openly."


    "Dignified, you still have the face to say this. How can a little Jinxian like him compete with a big luojinxian like you? I really can''t. how about a competition with you?" Yan Hanzheng saw that Hong wenang wanted to kill Zhou Zhong and give him a strong hand, so he couldn''t help being anxious.


    Zhou Zhong came out and looked at Hong wenang and said with a sneer: "since you want to compare, let''s have a competition."


    Yan Hanzheng and Hu''s brothers and sisters immediately came over and tried to dissuade Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Well, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." After that, Hong wenang took out an axe and felt that it was completely in line with his own style.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a try. With the help of glacier fairy sword, he could compete with the early stage of Daluo Jinxian. He had other cards to play.


    In the middle of the week, he immediately released the mystery of water: water mist immediately covered the whole scene, and at the same time, he concealed his body shape.


    "Little Jinxian, you can''t win me with this trick." Hong wenang waved his axe.


    "A blow to the sky!"


    Seeing that the axe in Hong wenang''s hands became even bigger and incomparable, and the profound meaning of fire flickered on it, Zhou Zhongli knew it was going to be broken.


    Where the axe skips, the water mist will disappear, and at the same time it will counteract the mystery of fire on the axe. But after all, there is another unique skill in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, that is, transforming one''s shape, and being able to move one''s body easily and freely in the water mist.


    Hong wenang cut several axes in succession, which was easily avoided by Zhou Zhong.


    "The ice sword flies together!"


    Countless ice swords were formed in the water mist, and then ten thousand swords flew to Hong wenang.


    "Body protection and Aura!"


    All the other people on the field only heard the sound of pounding. All the ice swords were beaten down by Hong wenang''s defense immortal weapon. Now the two sides are tied. This is a situation that no one expected.


    "Who is this man? I''m afraid all the masters below Jinxian will be killed by this man. "


    "Hong Wenxiong''s strength is impossible to win this man. Even if there are several golden immortal peaks, there is no mutual restraint on the profound meaning, it is unlikely to win this man."


    "It can be seen that he is an expert in the later stage of Jinxian. I didn''t expect to play the role of pig and eat tiger. I don''t know if he can really win elder Hong wenang?"


    When Zhou Zhong saw this, his mind was still a lot worse. If it was Poseidon Trident, it should be able to pierce the defense immortal.

 Chapter 2576

    "Son of a bitch, don''t think I''m still Hong Tianxiong. You think I''m invincible and despise others. Your strength is very strong. I won''t take it lightly." Hong wenang kept waving the axe in his hand and said arrogantly.


    However, Zhou Zhong kept dodging in the water mist. Although Hong wenang could not lock himself in the water mist, he could not stop using the profound meaning of water to make his activity area less and less. I''m afraid it is not a good way to continue to consume.


    The unique skill of using glacier immortal sword can''t break elder Hong wenang''s defense spirit weapon. At this moment, so many people watch the battle, they can only use the profound meaning of water: change shape to determine the victory or defeat, close in, and split Hong wenang''s defense with ice sword, a top-grade immortal weapon.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    Zhou Zhong once again added water mist on the scene to make his movement more difficult to detect. Then he used ice swords to attack Hong wenang again to give him a chance to attack him.


    As soon as Hong wenang saw the increase of water mist on the scene, he was extremely alert. He had personally checked Hong Tianxiong''s wound and was killed by a sneak attack. This man''s ice sword could not break his defense weapon, so he might use other moves or magic weapons.


    Just at this time, more flying swords appeared in front of him. Hong wenang didn''t dare to be careless and immediately broke the ice swords by waving this huge axe. He secretly said that these ice swords can be formed anywhere in the mist, and they can always attack in unexpected corners.


    All of a sudden, Hong wenang felt a chill coming from behind and immediately used his unique skill.


    "Blazing fire!"


    Hong wenang burst out a huge flame and swept away the water mist around him. As a master of Da Luo Jinxian, he was far superior to Zhou Zhong in the meaning and realm.


    If it was Hong Tianxiong, the peak of Jinxian, his profound meaning of fire would not be able to burn water mist. This towering flame burned out of the water mist in the middle of the week, and his body was instantly burned.


    Yan Hanzheng was very worried when he saw this scene. Hong wenang found him in the middle of this week. The Hu family''s brothers and sisters were even more frightened. If something happened in the middle of the week, they would fall into crisis.


    "Hum! You don''t think I''ve thought of restraining you! " Hong wenang looked at Zhou Zhong, who was burning in front of him, and sneered.


    All of a sudden, Hong wenang felt that he was not right. The week in front of him had a tendency to melt away. He was shocked and immediately burst into a blazing fire again.


    Zhou Zhong, however, galloped from behind him. The glacier fairy sword broke through the protection of the blazing fire and directly pierced the defensive artifact, but also pierced Hong wenang''s chest.


    "You Hong wenang spat out a mouthful of blood, then turned into blood ice and fell down.


    "Even if I were, I would not let you get better. I''m burning with fire!" Hong wenang roared ferociously. He put down his axe with both hands and grasped the glacier sword with all his strength. He wanted to kill Zhou Zhong by spontaneous combustion. Zhou Zhong was too close to dodge now.


    No one expected that the fire engulfed the middle of the week.


    "Die together!"


    "I didn''t expect that the elder of the Hong family would be forced to die together with Jinxian in the middle period."


    Everyone on the scene was shocked and looked at the burning fire from a distance, while the Hong family''s eyes were almost split. No one thought that their elder would take revenge and die with the enemy.


    And Zhou Zhong is covered by this fire. Although the glacier fairy beetle can resist part of the damage, the mystery of fire still enters Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Zhong fell out of the air, supporting himself with a glacier sword, breathing heavily.


    Yan Hanzheng saw that Zhou Zhong was seriously injured. He wanted to fly over to help Zhou Zhong. Suddenly, a powerful Qi machine came towards him. Yan Hanzheng had to step back.


    "Hong Yihuang! What do you want to do? " Yan Han is looking at a middle-aged man coming out of the Hong family. He stares at Zhou Zhong angrily.


    "Hong Yihuang, the owner of the Hong family has appeared."


    "The master of the Hong family is the cultivation of the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian. He should be regarded as the strongest one in Yan city."


    "I''m afraid the outsider is doomed when the master of the Hong family appears."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, who was half kneeling on the ground, Hong Yihuang said coldly: "You Yan Hanzheng colluded with outsiders to kill the elder of Hong family. It''s really a crime to die."


    Yan Hanzheng was denounced by the villain Hong Yihuang''s move. He was angry and said, "you fart. So many people are looking at it. It is obvious that you Hong family has been deceiving others and even bit us back."


    "Hum! Who can testify for you? "


    The onlookers around did not dare to speak, or even to look into the eyes of Yan Hanzheng and Hong Yihuang.


    When Yan Hanzheng saw this scene, his heart was cold. The Hong family was too strong. Moreover, Hong Yihuang was still a mid-term master of Da Luo Jinxian. Their other small families would never testify for themselves.


    Zhou Zhong has realized that the situation is not right and wants to leave here. At this time, a formation seals him directly on the field.


    "Hong Yihuang, what do you want to do?" Yan Hanzheng saw that Zhou Zhong was locked in the array, but he couldn''t see the situation inside the array."Of course, it''s to end this man with my own hands, so as to relieve my hatred."


    Hong Yihuang went directly into the array and looked at Zhou Zhong coldly. He found that Zhou Zhong''s face was full of smiles. He was surprised and squinted and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Indeed, Zhou Zhong was smiling with pride. When he was locked in the array, he immediately realized that the array had a faint flavor of Tianyuan array, which was just the unfinished version of Tianyuan array.


    Under the cover of this array, Zhou Zhong can give full play to his own strength, and he does not have to be afraid to be seen by others. It can be said that Hong Yihuang made a fool of himself and gave Zhou Zhong a ray of life.


    "I laugh at your stupidity. Do you think this array can kill me?" Zhou Zhong slowly stood up and looked up at Hong Yihuang with disdain.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    I saw that the water mist immediately covered the whole array. In the middle of the week, it turned into water mist and hid in it.


    "You think you can win me with this skill!" Hong Yihuang looked at Zhou Zhong hidden in the mist with disdainful eyes and said darkly, "I can also understand the meaning of water. Can your understanding be better than me?"


    Hong Yihuang had a more powerful meaning of water. He had to control the water mist in the array. At the same time, he took out a magic weapon and waved it.


    "Try my magic weapon: the water bottle."


    The water mist in the sky was completely sucked away by the water dragon bottle. Zhou Zhong immediately showed the prototype. Hong Yihuang, who was proficient in the profound meaning of water, could completely suppress himself with his immortal water dragon bottle. His water mist did not play any role.


    "Boy, you can''t resist this person alone. I will immediately launch the spirit of five elements array to trap here. You can use the sky opening axe to fight back." Seeing that Zhou Zhong was at a disadvantage and his own profound meaning was completely suppressed by his opponent, the three legged ice toad immediately injected immortal power into the spirit of the five elements, and another array trapped Hong Yihuang in it.


    "Do you also have the array disk of FA array?" Hong Yihuang''s eyes brightened. As the cultivation of the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian, this array was better than his own. "Then I will accept it impolitely."


    "The fury of the water dragon."


    Hong Yihuang in the hands of the water dragon bottle appeared countless water dragon, straight to the week.


    When Zhou Zhong was about to move, he felt that the inner meaning of fire was hindering the operation of his immortal power, while the external world was suppressed by Hong Yihuang''s profound meaning of water.


    Suddenly, a cry, God Tianfeng rushed out of Zhou Zhong''s body, only to see her wings and a fan. A fire wall appeared in front of her to resist the attack of the water dragon, and at the same time absorbed the mystery of fire from Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "God Tianfeng?! It turns out that you are the one pursued by Tiangong all the time Hong Yihuang was shocked by the scene in front of him. No one thought that shentianfeng would appear in Yancheng.


    "Don''t hold on, boy. Use the sky axe quickly The three legged ice toad also said.


    In the middle of the week, he raised the sky axe and made the first move: open!


    Then shentianfeng''s magic fire directly cleaves to Hong Yihuang. When Hong Yihuang reacts, he sees a huge axe cleaving to himself.


    "Bang!"


    Hong Yihuang, together with the immortal utensil in his hand, was completely split into two parts.


    The dust settled down.

 Chapter 2577

    "Lord Yan, what should I do now?" Hu brothers and sisters ran to ask Yan Hanzheng, now in critical condition, if Zhou died here, then their identity will also be exposed.


    Yan Han is looking at those invincible Hong family members around the FA formation. He is very surprised and angry. The Hong family won''t give him a way to live. Before entering the secret place, the three golden immortals he managed to find were attacked and seriously injured. Fortunately, the Yang brother killed Hong Tianxiong, and then he was able to enter the secret place. He found many spiritual tools in the secret place.


    But now, the meritorious official who brought a lot of spiritual tools to himself in this secret place will be killed by the Hong family in front of his eyes, and his reputation as the city Lord of Yan city will be destroyed.


    The people of those small families around are looking at Yan Hanzheng, and they are also looking at the Hong family in fear.


    "Ah, after this, the Hong family is determined to take the position of city Lord."


    "I can''t help it. The Hong family is really deceiving. We can''t fight with the only Dara Jinxian in the city in the middle of the year."


    At this time, the Hong family looked at the people domineering and sneering at other families. Although the Hong family had just died of an elder in the early days of Dara Jinxian, they had no fear in the face of the people who were several times more than themselves.


    "Lord Yan, this is the last time to call you the Lord of the city. Your Yan family should abdicate." It turned out that Hong Yanni came over with arrogance in her enchantment. Her eyes twinkled with hatred and looked at Yan Chengzhu and Hu''s sister and brother.


    "Oh, yes, and you two. I remember that slap very clearly. I will take you back and torture your beautiful little face."


    Hong Yanni said while holding out her hand to touch Hu Linxue''s face, with a cruel and ferocious face.


    Yan Hanzheng immediately stood in front of the brothers and sisters of the Hu family, squinting. His anger was growing all the time. "You Hong family are really deceiving people too much. Don''t think you can do evil. The heavenly palace will deal with you. "


    " ha ha, Tiangong, Lord Yan, I think you are stupid. " Another elder of the Hong family said, "if the heavenly palace is really in charge of this, your Yan family will be reduced to this place. Think about it. Now Tiangong supports our Hong family. "


    When Yan Hanzheng heard this, he was surprised. Although he had expected it, it was difficult for him to accept the truth when he heard the elder of Hong family tell the truth. Looking at the Hong family in front of him, he was suddenly frustrated.


    The brothers and sisters of the Hu family have speculated for a long time. Now they finally know that the layout of the heavenly palace is so deep, and some of them even made the overall plan a long time ago.


    "The disciples of the Hong family listen to the order and seize the two brothers and sisters."


    "Yes


    Hongni''s face was excited as she walked in front of her.


    Yan Hanzheng immediately took a step forward and yelled: "I see who dare you?"


    The elder of the Hong family dodged on Yan Hanzheng and restrained him.


    "Bang!"


    The array dissipated suddenly, and a head was thrown out of it.


    The Hong family looked at the people who came out in front of them with adoration on their faces, while Yan Hanzheng and Hu''s brothers and sisters looked pale.


    "Ah! Master


    The head fell at Hong Yanni''s feet. Hong Yanni was frightened and screamed at the scene.


    The elder of the Hong family was frightened by Hong Yanni''s scream. He ran to pick up his head and looked at it carefully. This made his eyes black. He didn''t expect that the foundation of the Hong family, Hong Yihuang died in the hands of the younger generation of Jinxian.


    "What? The master of Hong Yihuang''s family


    "It''s really that the head of the Hong family died in that man."


    "Who is that man? It''s so powerful. "


    The masters of the surrounding families were frightened by the news. No one thought that the head of the Hong family would die here. They could not help but look at Zhou Zhong, who appeared after the disappearance of the array. They saw that he had a cold face and was not seriously injured. They were surprised at his strength.


    People looked at the head foolishly, and their eyes were full of unbelievable eyes. No one thought that it would be such a situation. Hong Yihuang, the head of the Hong family, unexpectedly capsized in the sewer and died in the hands of only Jinxian in the later period.


    However, Yan Hanzheng and Hu''s brothers and sisters were shocked by this scene. They thought that Zhou Zhong would die in Hong Yihuang''s hands. They didn''t expect that the fact was just the opposite, and their faces showed a look of surprise.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the Hong family was still surrounded by the three of them, and sneered: "You Hong family have already died two big Luo Jinxian today, and there is also a middle-term owner of big Luo Jinxian. Do you want to continue to fight?"


    With this remark, the experts of other families finally reacted. Now the Hong family has no power to suppress them. Thinking of this, people can''t help but stand up and look fierce in their eyes.


    When the elder of Hong family heard this, his heart trembled. He raised his head and looked at the wolf like eyes of other families. He often bullied them for too long. Now everyone has resentment.


    "If the disciples of the Hong family obey the orders, we will go back to the Hong family first."


    The elder of the Hong family clenched his teeth and said nervously that if he didn''t go back to the Hong family to recuperate, the Hong family would be torn up by the public. The disciples of the Hong family hastily cleaned up the body of the master, and then ran away.Seeing this scene, Yan Hanzheng felt that everything was as unreal as a dream. From now on, the Hong family will no longer be the first family in Yancheng, so that they will not be oppressed.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong walking down slowly, he rushed up and bowed down to thank him. "Thank you very much, brother Yang. If it wasn''t for you, my Yan family would not have made it."


    The Hu family''s brothers and sisters are full of surprise. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so strong. They felt that they had made the right decision before. If they didn''t follow Zhou Zhong, they would soon be caught by Tiangong.


    "Brother Cheng... Yang, are you all right now?" Hu Linxue quickly asked, after two fights with Da Luo Jinxian, whether Zhou Zhong''s body has been seriously damaged is the key.


    "Yes, brother Yang, let''s go back to the Inn and have a rest. Let''s take care of the wound first." Hu Lintian also said in a hurry.


    Yan Hanzheng looked at the eyes of the surrounding families towards the four of them. Some were happy and some were worried, but they were more vigilant and even had a trace of malice in their eyes. As a city Lord, he was more like a mirror in his heart and said quickly, "I will accompany you to the inn."


    Back at the inn, Zhou Zhong meditated and recovered in his room. Yan Hanzheng and Hu''s brothers and sisters stayed outside all the time and could not be disturbed by others.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong almost recovered. After all, what hurt him most was fighting with Hong wenang. Fortunately, with the help of Shen Tianfeng, he got rid of the mystery of fire in his body, and the injury in his body slowly recovered.


    Four people sitting in the room, Zhou Zhongxian said: "this time, the strength of the Hong family suffered a huge loss, and it is difficult for them to recover."


    "Yes, the strength of the Hong family has been greatly reduced, and other families have also changed their minds to take back the interests taken by the Hong family before. This is a good opportunity for me to develop the power of the Lord''s office of Yancheng." Yan Hanzheng made a careful analysis of the situation and knew that it was his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "I suggest you, Lord Yan, develop your power quickly now, be careful of the heavenly palace, and don''t have any illusions about it." Hu Linxue in side hint way.


    "Well, I''ve already known about it. I''ll pay attention later. I can''t join the heavenly palace completely, but I can''t fight against it openly." Yan Hanzheng talked about Tiangong, and he was very scared. In the chaos after that, Tiangong would definitely do something, so he still had to put it.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "this is the best way. We can''t stay with the Lord of Yan. After all, people from other families have already noticed us. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    Yan Hanzheng also knew that this was true. If Zhou Zhong stayed, he would be the target of criticism. Up to now, I can only nod my head and agree.

 Chapter 2578

    Early the next morning, the brothers and sisters of the Hu family in Zhouzhong left Yancheng and headed for the ancient Protoss site.


    The other members of the family hiding in the dark saw the three of them leave. With a long sigh of relief, they finally sent away the murderer who could kill Da Luo Jinxian.


    But there was a family of secret sentry respectfully standing aside, "deacon, it is these three people who killed Hong Yihuang."


    Next to him stood a handsome man, dressed in Tiangong''s clothes, shining with excitement in his eyes, handing out a space ring.


    "Good. I see. It''s a reward from our heavenly palace for your family."


    The man was happy to take the ring, and the divine sense looked inside. He found that the heavenly palace had rewarded many good things. He looked up to thank him, but he found that there was no one in front of him.


    The people of Tiangong followed up quietly. While tracking and observing, he muttered to himself: "I finally found you two brothers and sisters of the Hu family. I scared the tracking technique on you early. Although you ran away at first, you were too careless. Who is the master next to me? I was able to kill the master in the middle stage of Dara Jinxian. Fortunately, I am good at tracking. As long as I follow you to find the ancient Protoss, I will make great achievements. "


    At the same time, none of the three people in the middle of the week found that they were followed by Da Luo Jinxian in the heavenly palace, but they never showed their true colors. After all, there were still others on the way.


    After flying for a few days, Zhou Zhong, guided by Shen Tianfeng, took Hu''s brothers and sisters to a huge mountain range.


    "Brother Cheng, why did you bring us to the original stone mountain range?" Hu Linxue looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. She couldn''t think of what Zhou Zhong had come all the way to this primitive mountain range.


    "How much do you know about the original stone mountains?" Zhou asked casually, after all, there are two aborigines in xuanyue star region, so we should know a lot about it.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s inquiry, Hu Lintian stood up to show off: "I know Yuanshi mountain very well. First of all, this mountain occupies half of the whole area of xuanyue star region, which contains countless rare treasures, but at the same time, it is also full of crisis. We have come many times before, led by the elders of the family, and explored it carefully."


    "So it is. Is the original stone mountain inhabited?" Zhou Zhong looked at the successive peaks in front of him, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Of course, there are people living here. The other ethnic groups who have been living in this area all the time generally live on hunting fairy beasts. But don''t think that they are a group of wild people living in seclusion in the mountains. They are actually similar to friars, and they are all connected with the top families outside. Our Hu family used to rely on the demon hunting map of thousands of miles and cooperate with some families in the Yuanshi mountain range. But now we can''t reveal our identities, so it doesn''t matter. We are in the original stone mountains Hu Lintian said with some regret that when he mentioned the collapse of the family, he finally realized the strength of the family, but all of this disappeared.


    Hu Linxue saw his younger brother''s gloomy expression and didn''t know how to comfort him. So he patted him on the shoulder and asked Xiang Zhouzhong, "brother Cheng, what are you looking for here?"


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at the two brothers and sisters of the Hu family and said faintly, "looking for a ruins, would you like to go?"


    "Yes, of course. It has been recorded by the Hu family that there are all kinds of secrets in the original stone mountain range. I''ve always dreamed of exploring here. It''s just that it''s too dangerous, so I can only hunt with the big army and then leave collectively." As soon as Hu Lintian heard the search for the ruins, he immediately exclaimed.


    Hu Linxue was surprised. Zhou Zhong''s answer was that he came to xuanyue from the remote Chiyang star field to explore the site. What''s the secret of the site? Now they dare not leave Zhou Zhong. I''m afraid that their identity will be exposed soon after they go out.


    "Let''s go in." Zhou Zhong took the lead in the Yuanshi mountain range, and the Hu brothers and sisters looked at each other and immediately followed in.


    At this time, the Da Luo Jinxian of Tiangong also saw this situation and was surprised. They really came to look for the ancient Protoss, and immediately released a magic to inform the nearby Tiangong sub hall.


    In the Yuanshi mountain range, shentianfeng has been directing the progress of Zhouzhong. Although it has not been back here for hundreds of years, it is still clear that the site was there. "The ancient Protoss lived in the original stone mountain range before. You should follow the direction I said, but the road is full of all kinds of immortal animals. Be careful."


    As he went deeper and deeper, Zhou Zhong had been listening to the sound of the treasure finder, which showed that there were endless treasures in it. But at the same time, Zhou Zhong also felt the danger inside. I''m afraid that all the treasures would be guarded by immortal animals. The purpose of this visit is to find the ruins of ancient Shenzu first.


    "Did the ancient Protoss hide in this mountain range hundreds of years ago?" Zhou Zhong was a little surprised to say that, after all, from now on, Zhou Zhong could not help feeling that there would always be some aura around him. It was the aura hidden by immortal beasts. In this extremely complex mountain range, every immortal beast had a very strong strength. He was afraid of an immortal beast riot. At that time, even any great Luo Jinxian had no chance to live."The ancient protoss have been hunted by the heavenly palace all the time. In order to escape the pursuit, they had to wander to various places. However, all the star regions of the temple of heaven have branch halls, and each city has a contact point, so they have to hide in the original stone mountain range." Shentianfeng sighed. To tell the truth, she is similar to the ancient Protoss, and she keeps avoiding the pursuit of the heavenly palace.


    Zhou Zhong had a deep feeling about the strength of the heavenly palace. When he came to the outer airspace, everything he met was related to the heavenly palace, which made Zhou Zhong feel that the tentacles of the heavenly palace were everywhere. If he was not careful, he would expose himself.


    All of a sudden, in front of you, Zhou Zhong feels wrong, and immediately displays the profound meaning of water: water mist! Covering all three of them.


    "Pa!"


    I saw a mouthful of venom sprayed directly on the water mist. The venom was corrosive, and the water mist could be dissolved. If it was sprayed on the spirit weapon or human body, something serious would happen.


    Hu''s brother and sister saw the poison corrode the water mist, and finally reacted, and immediately took out the sun and moon soul and defensive spirit tools.


    Although Zhou Zhong prevented the attack, he didn''t see where the attack came from. He immediately said, "let''s go. We can''t fight with the immortal beast here."


    Three people immediately continue to fly forward, at the same time with the help of water mist to open the way.


    "Hee hee! You still want to run. My venom is very poisonous


    A strange voice came from all directions, with a trace of cold and heartless in it.


    "Take it! The poisonous fog is in the air


    I saw a poisonous fog mixed with Zhou Zhong''s water fog, slowly eroding his own water fog. Zhou Zhongli cursed his mother. Since he understood the water fog, he always met his opponent who controlled his own water fog.


    Now part of the water mist has been polluted, so I can''t transform myself. I immediately take out the glacier sword.


    "Sapphire light!"


    A green light sweeps, and instantly dissolves the toxin. It turns out that it''s Hu Linxue who takes out her magic weapon. It''s actually a bamboo flute and exerts her magic.


    "Seven evil spirits must be cut!"


    And Hu Lintian took out his own strange sword and made a move to split it somewhere.


    "Ah


    There was a scream. Zhou Zhong was not polite when he heard this scream, so he directly used his unique skill to fight in that direction.


    "The ice sword flies together!"


    The sound of a sword piercing through the skin came from his ears. Zhou Zhongyuan thought it would be difficult to do it. He didn''t expect that the Hu family''s brothers and sisters should be so powerful.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s eyes, Hu Lintian straightened his chest and said with pride: "our brothers and sisters are the peak of golden immortals. We can''t show our strength outside. When we come to this primitive mountain range, we can''t show it yet."


    "What''s more, our Hu family is good at hunting, and we all know how to deal with all kinds of attacks from immortal beasts." Hu Linxue explained with a smile, "it seems that our brothers and sisters are still useful."


    At this time of the week, he remembered that the two brothers and sisters were the peak of golden immortals who were good at hunting. They ignored their own strength.


    "Brother Cheng, you wait here. I''ll deal with this immortal beast quickly, and then I''ll run away from here." Hu Lintian said triumphantly.


    "Run away?" I don''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s to run away quickly. There are too many fairy beasts in Yuanshi mountain range. The smell of blood will attract more fairy beasts, so run quickly!"


    There was a roar in the distance. Zhou Zhong was surprised when he heard it.


    After Hu Lintian finished dealing with the immortal beast, he immediately joined others and left here.


    After many obstacles, Zhou and his party finally arrived at the site of the ancient Protoss. However, there are almost no relics of that time. There are only a few ruins and most of them are trees.


    "What is this place?" Hu Linxue said doubtfully.

 Chapter 2579

    "This is the ancient Protoss site." Zhou Zhong looked around the ruins, weeds on the ground, most of the buildings have been broken, but still can see that before here is a family gathering place.


    "Ancient Protoss sites?" Hu Lintian looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that I could see the ruins of the ancient Protoss. It is said that only the God Tianfeng can find out the ruins of the ancient Protoss."


    Hu''s brothers and sisters had long realized that the God Tianfeng was on Zhou Zhong''s body. It was a coincidence that night. They were caught in the dungeon of the Tiangong sub hall. The Tiangong people were trying to humiliate them. Zhou Zhong immediately appeared in front of them.


    "You know the protoss, too?"


    Hu''s brother and sister looked at each other and explained, "other star regions may not know about the ancient Protoss, but we must know something about the ancient Protoss in xuanyue star region, so the information is in the hands of the clan leaders and elders. As the heirs of the family owners, we certainly know some. "


    Speaking of their father, they bowed their heads and said nothing. They loved and hated each other.


    Zhou Zhongwen was stunned and immediately understood the cause and effect. The Hu family in xuanyue star region had a map of searching for demons from thousands of miles. In the primitive mountains, it was like fish in water. Any immortal beast could not escape the scanning of this immortal tool. Just now the Hu family''s brothers and sisters'' understanding of the immortal beast and their cooperation in attacking proved that the Hu family was really strong.


    Then the Hu family must know the news of the ancient Protoss hidden in the Yuanshi mountains, and even come and go. That is to say, the owners and elders of the Hu family have a lot of secrets about the ancient Protoss. The heavenly palace wants to destroy the Hu family, but also has the mind to let the secret be controlled by the heavenly palace.


    In this way, the destruction of the Hu family is a matter of certainty.


    "Let''s hurry here and find out what else is in it." Zhou Zhong immediately changed the topic and didn''t want to touch the pain in their hearts.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the three people immediately looked for information separately, but after hundreds of years of change, all traces have disappeared, and even the traces of fighting in those years have been submerged here, and there is nothing left.


    They searched around for nothing, and found nothing valuable in it.


    "I''m afraid it''s been searched all over by the heavenly palace, and nothing has been found." Zhou Zhong said in a low voice.


    "I can''t help it now. I haven''t been in touch with the protoss since then." Shen Tianfeng sighed and said, looking at the broken ruins, she thought of the ancient Protoss living and working here hundreds of years ago, which really made her sigh.


    In the middle of the week, some of them looked at the Hu family''s brothers and sisters who were living in a state of ill fortune. They said slowly, "it''s dark, let''s have a rest, and we''ll look for it tomorrow."


    At night, Zhou Zhong and Hu''s brothers and sisters took a rest when they suddenly felt a strange air coming from the deep forest. It seemed that there was some hostility, but there was no such thing.


    Zhou Zhong immediately stood up and woke up the Hu family, "do you feel the Qi?"


    "There seems to be, but I suggest investigating during the day." Hu Linxue is very experienced and said, "no matter what happens at night, it''s better to stay in a safe place, and don''t act rashly."


    Zhou center is a little anxious, want to know the following clues, if this clue is broken, then his time will be more and more urgent. "I''m strong. Go and have a look. You''ll wait here."


    Hu Lintian looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "you should be careful. After all, night is more dangerous than day."


    Zhou Zhong took out the ice fairy sword and rushed to the place where the air engine happened. However, he didn''t rush to it rashly. Instead, he used the stealth magic on himself and sneaked to that place.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the position of the strange Qi engine, he found that it was empty, but the strange Qi engine disappeared. He was a little puzzled. The secret way was that he felt wrong. No, there was a Qi engine here.


    Suddenly a Zheng, not good, may be in the transfer of the plan.


    In the middle of the week, I run back, hoping my guess is wrong.


    When Zhou Zhong returned to the station, there was no one left. Hu''s brother and sister had disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong was very anxious and immediately looked around to find out some clues, but nothing was found. There was no sign of fighting at the scene. Who could take them away so quietly?


    At this time, God Tianfeng suddenly said: "there is a residual smell of the ancient Protoss here. It should have been the ancient Protoss."


    "What? Ancient Protoss appear here? Isn''t it wrong? " The three legged ice toad was also shocked by the news. This is the site of ancient Protoss, and there are even ancient Protoss guarding here.


    God Tianfeng again carefully sensed and said definitely: "there is no wrong induction, there is an ancient spirit. "


    in the middle of the week, he heard the reconfirmation of the God Tianfeng. He was on guard all around. At the same time, he also used his divine sense to explore the surrounding areas and said," are they still crouching around? "


    "It''s time to go," the three legged ice toad asked suspiciously. "You are a group of people, and the ancient Protoss don''t want to cause trouble, so they ignore you. But why did the ancient Protoss lead you away and capture the Hu brothers and sistersZhou Zhonghe God Tianfeng heard this question and didn''t figure out why. The master of Tiangong must have turned this place upside down. The immortals passing by may also find it, but they have not been noticed. That shows that the ancient Protoss were very cautious.


    "I have a way to find the ancient Protoss." God Tianfeng said.


    "How to find it?" Zhou Zhong looked at God Tianfeng in surprise.


    "The residual Qi here can let me use the spell, which can be effective in a short time, and can guide us to find the ancient Protoss here just now." Shen Tianfeng shed a feather from her body, and then cast a spell. She saw the feather fly up and fly in another direction.


    According to Zhou Zhongxin, no wonder the experts of Tiangong want to catch the God Tianfeng. With this ability, the ancient Protoss will be found by the God Tianfeng as long as they appear and leave breath. They can''t escape by looking for the ancient Protoss with the help of magic.


    With the feather has been to the temple of the ancient Protoss, and then the feather around the temple directly to the rear.


    There are many grotesque places in the stone temple, and there is only one place far away from the forest.


    And the feather twisted and twisted into a very hidden cave, and then fell on the rock wall of the cave.


    In front of Zhou Zhong is a rugged stone wall. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t know that this stone wall is an entrance, because it is too difficult to detect.


    "The location of the ancient Protoss is too deep. We would never have found it if it had not been for the God Tianfeng to lead the way." The three legged ice toad took the opportunity to praise God and Phoenix.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient Protoss would dare to set up a stronghold under the eyes of the heavenly palace and play a dark trick under the light." When she saw this, Shen Tianfeng also laughed bitterly. She thought that the ancient Protoss would be far away from the previous ruins. Unexpectedly, she came to a place not far away and hid herself.


    "Let me break the array first. This array is not simple. It will take some time to break it." Zhou Zhong said after carefully observing the stone wall.


    However, in the eyes of the experts of Zhou Zhong''s array, this is a very delicate array. The stone wall in front of him is real, but it is also false. If you attack strongly, it can break the array, but it will also disturb the people inside.

 Chapter 2580

    This array is not so good and easy to crack. The people who set up the array are also experts. They pay attention to the combination with the stone wall. The stone wall is between in and out. Only when the array is completely cracked can he enter quietly.


    After careful deduction and calculation, Zhou Zhong finally cracked the array. The stone wall in front of him became as if nothing was there. Zhou Zhong went directly into the array.


    With a flash of light, Zhou Zhong went through the stone wall and came into the cave.


    Suddenly, I felt something on my neck. When I opened my eyes, I saw that it was a magic sword. The sword was full of Qi. The owner holding the sword was a beautiful woman, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, now she is pointed by a fairy sword on her neck. It seems that the strength of this little beauty is stronger than herself. It is unrealistic to want to retreat without hurting people.


    But if you really have a dispute with the little beauty of the ancient Protoss and hurt the ancient Protoss people, then don''t talk to the ancient Protoss.


    When she was in a dilemma, the little beauty of the ancient Protoss yelled: "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you could find me and break the array."


    The clear voice sounded in the cave at the moment, very pleasant, even the angry look, also very good-looking. It would be better if there was no fairy sword on your neck!


    Zhou Zhong looked at the beauty in front of him and the sword around his neck, and immediately explained, "I''m here to find your ancient Protoss. I have something important to tell your patriarch."


    "Hum! Of course you''re here for us. The spies of the fairies, or the spies of the heavenly palace. " The little beauty snorted coldly, with a murderous look in her eyes.


    "Well? How can you be so sure? " Zhou Zhongyi is stunned. It''s hard for him to deal with it.


    "Because you are here with the Hu family. Put him in a magic cage. " Little beauty immediately asked others to put Zhou Zhong in a cage.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by the little beauty''s words and showed up here with the Hu family. Is there any connection between the Hu family and the destruction of the ancient Shenzu.


    Zhou Zhong honestly stayed in the cage. In fact, the cage couldn''t trap him. He only needed a sword to split the ice. But the little beauty''s words made him deep in thought.


    Others raised the cage and went down. I don''t know how long it took to get out of the cave. What we saw in the middle of the week was a huge underground world.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a big underground world in the xuanyue star region. I can''t see the boundary at a glance. No wonder the ancient Protoss rarely appeared outside. In fact, they could be self-sufficient here.


    Above the underground world, there is a kind of shining stone. The weak light makes the whole underground world in a hazy state.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong finally recovered from the shock and immediately thought of the little beauty and said, "I am not a fairy, nor a spy of the heavenly palace. You should believe me."


    The little beauty didn''t look back and said coldly, "no matter whether you are or not, you already know the secret of our ancient Protoss. Then you can die with the Hu family."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly realized a question, "how did the Hu family provoke you? Why did they have to execute them?"


    The little beauty turned her head and glanced at Zhou Zhong with a sneer: "don''t you know? Forget it. You''ll know what''s going on in a moment. "


    Zhou Zhong was taken to a huge square, on which there were several bright pearls surrounded by ancient Protoss.


    In the center of the square, Hu''s brothers and sisters were tied to the column and couldn''t move.


    And Zhou Zhong''s cage also fell in the middle of the square.


    "Brother Cheng, why are you arrested?" Hu Lintian couldn''t help exclaiming that he thought Zhou Zhong could save them, but he didn''t want to be caught.


    Before Zhou Zhong spoke, he heard the little beauty interrupt: "originally, he didn''t want to catch him, but he had to find his own way to save you, leading to his being caught."


    Hu Linxue was very embarrassed when he heard this. He lowered his head and blushed and said, "I''m really sorry to be a brother. I didn''t expect that we would hurt you in the end."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand, and with an expression of indifference, he comforted the two brothers and sisters of the Hu family, "nothing. On the contrary, I am very concerned about why you are arrested now? They seem to know both of you


    Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian were surprised that these ancient Protoss knew us.


    At this time, the little beauty of the ancient Protoss went to the front of the stage and said to the people under the stage, "now the two people tied to the pillars on the stage are our enemies of the ancient gods. Their ancestors violated the oath and betrayed our town, causing our ancient gods to suffer the disaster of death."


    The battle hundreds of years ago caused heavy losses to the ancient Protoss, and they were almost exterminated. It was an immortal who informed the heavenly palace of the location of the ancient Protoss, and was killed by the heavenly palace unprepared.


    "Kill them, they are their elders, and let us live in this dark underground world.""Yes, kill them. Revenge for our people. "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ...


    although Zhou Zhong had guessed for a long time, he was still shocked by the news. He didn''t expect that the Hu family was really related to the extermination of the ancient Shenzu. I''m afraid the address was provided by the Hu family, or the Hu family gave some immortal beasts to the ancient Shenzu, and found the location of the ancient Shenzu by searching for demons from thousands of miles.


    The Hu family''s brothers and sisters are even more confused. The ancient Protoss, which has been circulating in the xuanyue star region for hundreds of years, is actually related to their own family. Seeing the look of the ancient Protoss, it should be that someone in their family reported to the heavenly palace, which caused the ancient protoss to suffer the previous catastrophe.


    It seems that they won''t let go of the ancient two.


    The little beauty raised her hand to let the people calm down and continued: "now the Hu family has found the ruins of our ancient Shenzu once again, and they want to find clues to further serve the heavenly palace. Do you think we should kill them?"


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill it!"


    ...


    seeing this place in the middle of the week, I had to say, "how can you be sure that they are from the Hu family?"


    The little beauty said complacently, "I heard what you said at that time in the ruins. They said that they were from the Hu family in the xuanyue star region, and the skill they used was the unique skill of the Hu family."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the ancient Protoss should have found them early, "they are indeed members of the Hu family, but the Hu family has been exterminated and has been punished accordingly. Do you have to kill the Hu family?"


    "Hum! They are from the Hu family, and you are from Tiangong. It can be said that the Tiangong tried its best to pursue and kill our ancient Protoss. In order to get rid of the roots, all three of you must die. " The little beauty looked at Zhou Zhong with hatred on her face. She was sure that Zhou Zhong was the man in heaven.


    Maybe suddenly, they will let me know you in Tianfeng


    "Good!"


    In the middle of the week, a sword split the cage, and the guards of other ancient Protoss were on guard immediately.


    All of a sudden, shentianfeng flew out. The huge and gorgeous wings are very eye-catching in the underground world.


    "It''s God Tianfeng. God Tianfeng is with these people."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw God."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her since the last disaster."


    God Tianfeng looked at the people of the ancient Shenzu and said, "I can prove that they are not the spies of Xianzu. I should let them go."


    Although the little beauty was very happy to see Shen Tianfeng, she was not happy to see Zhou Zhonghe''s brothers and sisters. "It''s impossible to let them go. I''m afraid the three of them are the spies of the fairy clan, which will lead to a massive attack from the heavenly palace."


    And the ancient Protoss who were watching also had the same idea. They didn''t want to be chased and lead a precarious life, so they all agreed to kill the three of Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2581

    Zhou Zhongyi saw that he had come to a dead end. He thought the appearance of shentianfeng would save the situation, but the ancient Protoss was still unwilling to let them go.


    If you attack them, you will surely have a bad relationship with the ancient Protoss, and you will not get the news of Pangu''s falling place. If we don''t open up the situation now, they will be surrounded and killed by the ancient Protoss.


    "I suggest you expose yourself so that they may let you go." Shentianfeng looked at the ancient Protoss below and had such an idea.


    And Zhou Zhong''s dilemma could only be solved through this method, and said to the crowd, "I am actually a human race, not a fairy clan, nor a spy of the Xianzu."


    When this was said, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that this man claimed to be a Terran.


    "Terran, it''s so funny. This fairy is just bullshit."


    "No way. The Terrans have been trapped in jiuxiao and can''t get out at all."


    "Since Pangu sealed jiuxiao, it is impossible for the human race to come out of jiuxiao."


    Hu''s brothers and sisters were stunned by the news. When they made friends with the heavenly palace, they heard this rumor. A family of people came to the outer airspace. The man with the artifact of Pangu was able to obtain the reward of the Immortal Emperor and was accepted as a disciple by the Immortal Emperor.


    The little beauty was also shocked by the news, but her face was still suspicious and said, "you say you are a human race, are you a human race? There is no proof of it. "


    At this time, an old lady with white temples and a kind face came from afar and landed in the middle of the square.


    "Granny Jiang, why are you here?" The little beauty ran to the old lady, holding her arm and whispering softly.


    "Jiang yu''er, grandma felt that there was an ancient spirit in this man, so she came out to have a look." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong felt that the old lady Jiang had great prestige in the ancient Protoss, so he couldn''t help asking, "is this one?"


    "This is my grandmother. She is very famous among the ancient Protoss. Her words generally represent the ancient Protoss." The beauty named Jiang yu''er said to Zhou Zhong impolitely.


    "Young man, you are a Terran, but you have the spirit of an ancient Protoss. You must have a treasure. Let me have a look."


    At this time, the three legged ice toad whispered: "boy, quickly take out the sky axe. Only this treasure has the Qi of Pangu. As the most prestigious person of the ancient Protoss, Granny Jiang only needs her approval, which is equivalent to passing the customs


    Hearing this, Zhou quickly took out the sky axe, when the sky axe appeared, a strange light appeared on the sky axe.


    Granny Jiang, Jiang yu''er and other ancient Protoss all felt the familiar breath from the sky axe.


    When the ancient people knelt down, some of Zhou''s hands began to worship.


    Jiang is not willing to kneel down to worship.


    At the same time, there are Hu''s brothers and sisters tied to the pillars, who did not expect things to change so quickly.


    After kneeling and worshiping, Mrs. Jiang stood up and said to the guard of the ancient Protoss, "let them go."


    "Grandma Jiang yu''er was a little unhappy, but there was nothing to do.


    Since it was granny Jiang who spoke, the bodyguard did not dare to disobey and immediately released the Hu family.


    "Come and greet these two Hu family members. Please come with me, little brother."


    Under the leadership of Granny Jiang, they went to granny Jiang and Jiang yu''er''s residence together. After they were seated, they arranged for the ancient Protoss to serve food.


    "I want to ask about the axe." After settling down, Mrs. Jiang immediately asked her most concerned question.


    Jiang yu''er is more concerned about this matter. She always thinks that this is a lie and wants to expose it.


    Zhou Zhong said something about jiuxiao and how he got out of jiuxiao. Pan Gu Yuanshen said it to him again.


    "Ha ha, I''m so stupid that I was cheated by the fairies. I didn''t expect that you might be cheated." After hearing this, Jiang yu''er immediately said sarcastically, without any scruples.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that there were still some people left in jiuxiao. I can''t blame you for this. The Xianzu is extremely cunning and always wants to return to jiuxiao. We never wanted to go back to jiuxiao. " When grandma Jiang talked about it, she was a little sad.


    Zhou Zhong thought of Pangu''s explanation and immediately said, "do you always know the place where Pangu was originally fallen?"


    "Well, we don''t know about the war. We were killed or injured." Mrs. Jiang sighed. After all, ordinary people could not fight against Pangu.


    Zhou Zhong was a little disappointed when he heard this. He thought that he could get the news of Pangu''s falling place from the ancient gods, but there was no way.


    And the three legged Golden Toad said: "is there any other way to find the falling place?""This is true. We ancient protoss have the way to find the breath left by the ancient Protoss, just like the God Tianfeng. But as long as we get to the place where the fall falls, we can feel the breath, and we will find it." Granny Jiang thought about it carefully, and then said, "shentianfeng can find the ancient Protoss, but can''t find the place where Pangu God fell."


    "What is to be done?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help sighing.


    Granny Jiang gave a cool smile and said slowly, "don''t worry about it. Just let Jiang yu''er look for it with you."


    "What? Me and him? " Jiang yu''er is like a kitten who has been trampled on her tail. She has a disgusting expression on her face and looks at Zhou Zhong with disgust and disdain.


    "Grandma, people don''t want to leave you. Don''t you say there will be a big disaster? They''ll come with you. " In order not to go with Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er is coquettish to grandma Jiang.


    Granny Jiang fondly stroked Jiang yu''er''s hair with tears in her eyes. She said to Zhou Zhong, "this child is a miserable man. Her parents were seriously injured in the war hundreds of years ago, and then they hid in Xizang from the East. Later, they gradually had her. But not long after, they were found by the heavenly palace. Their parents died on the spot in order to hold down the experts of Tiangong. My mother worked hard to bring her to the original stone mountain range. We took her in and raised her after we found out. "


    With such an explanation, some of Zhou Zhong understood why Jiang yu''er angrily captured Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian as Hu family disciples. If ignored, they would not find the underground world of the ancient Protoss.


    "Catastrophe?" But the three legged ice toad noticed a word and quickly asked, "what''s the catastrophe?"


    Granny Jiang did not speak, just quietly looking at Jiang yu''er, said: "I hope you can take good care of Jiang yu''er."


    Zhou Zhong and the three legged ice toad looked at each other, and clearly felt that Mrs. Jiang was in Tuogu. Some of them didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 2582

    "Grandma, they don''t want to go!" Jiang yu''er winked at Zhou Zhong and asked him to say a few words for her grandmother to give up the idea.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t respond, he stared at Zhou Zhong fiercely. His bright eyes seemed to be threatening him.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what he should say. From his own point of view, anyone can help, as long as it doesn''t affect his own plan. However, looking at Jiang yu''er, he is very reluctant. Zhou Zhong thinks that there are many things to do after Zhou Zhong, and their identities are very sensitive. Therefore, we should find a suitable one.


    Just as Zhou Zhong began to talk about changing people, Mrs. Jiang said darkly, "only you can avoid this catastrophe. So listen to grandma and follow Zhou Zhong to find the place where Pangu God fell. "


    Jiang yu''er was a little surprised in her eyes. She wanted to ask what the catastrophe was. Only herself could escape, but others could not.


    But heard Jiang granny sternly said: "obedient, this time you must follow Zhou Zhong together, don''t ask why."


    Jiang yu''er was startled by this stern tone. Her grandmother had never used such a tone to command herself. She was shocked and had to obey her grandmother''s advice. She turned her head and stared at Zhou Zhong with her eyes wide open. She seemed to be saying something in her mouth.


    Zhou Zhong pretended not to see it, and said in a casual tone, "Oh, the light in this underground world is too dark to see clearly."


    "You are blind in your later cultivation of Jinxian." Jiang yu''er very impolitely picked out the trick of "pretending to be blind" in the middle of the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be deaf and dumb again, so he didn''t see it.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. We''ll talk about it later." With that, Granny Jiang took Jiang yu''er and left.


    Zhou Zhong stayed there to continue to eat, and after a while, he joined the Hu family, and then settled down to rest.


    On the other hand, it is located in the sub Hall of the heavenly palace in the xuanyue star region.


    With all the experts in Tiangong temple, langyuelian waited quietly. She was unwilling to see her face, but there was no way. She didn''t expect that God Tianfeng would be rescued under her own eyes. Finally, in order to catch the God Tianfeng, the whole city was full of wind and rain, leading to the Tiangong main hall knowing about this matter.


    Think of here, Lang moon trace hate teeth itch, once in a blue chance so no.


    Just at this time, there was a burst of noise outside. Hearing Lang yuehen upset, he said angrily, "the heavenly palace is divided into several halls. How can it be so noisy?"


    "Oh! The master of Langdian is so powerful! With such prestige, how can you even screw things up? " A frivolous voice came in.


    As soon as Lang yuechen heard the sound, he was immediately surprised and stood up to look at the gate of Tiangong sub hall.


    I saw a white faced man coming in. His brows showed that he was frivolous and arrogant. He was dressed in gorgeous brocade, with white robe on his back, and his immortal utensils all over his body.


    Lang yuechen''s face turned overcast and clear immediately. He quickly walked forward and said, "it''s master fengxingzong. It''s a great honor for you to come here."


    And others in the hall also saluted.


    Fengxingzong didn''t return salute to the moon mark, but ignored to pass by and directly sat on the throne in the Tiangong sub hall.


    Other people feel embarrassed and don''t know whether to get up.


    Lang Yueyin clenched his lips, and his eyes showed anger and madness. In the dark, you dare to despise me like this. It''s really damned. But you are sent by the main hall of the heavenly palace! It''s just that you have achieved the peak of Da Luo Jinxian since you were young! It''s nothing more than that you are a disciple of Tiangong Xiandi! Don''t be me. If you have those resources, you will be the Immortal Emperor for a long time. Why suffer here.


    "Lord Lang, what do you mean when you salute to the air and your butt to me?" Feng Xingzong sits on the chair, silently looking at the Lang moon mark below.


    At this time, all the people got up and looked at fengxingzong sitting on the throne. He was already a little angry, but because he was sent by the main hall of the heavenly palace, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Lang moon mark straight up, turned around, with a smile on his face, eyes without the slightest resentment and murderous spirit. "Master Feng, since you are here, I will give you a brief account of the present situation."


    "Salute! It''s impolite. When I see this young master, do you forget the etiquette? Do you look down on me or the main hall of Tiangong? There''s really no upbringing or rules. " The wind star Zong denounces the way, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, in the eye takes the ridicule to say.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people in the Tiangong sub hall couldn''t help it. They wanted to get angry. The Fengxing sect in the main hall of the heavenly palace was too shameless.


    But a trace of malice flashed in Lang yuexun''s eyes. He sent a message to other people in the hall. He immediately saluted again with a smile. As soon as he was ready to straighten up, he heard Feng Xingzong say, "so report it. Before you did something bad, this is your punishment."


    At this time, Lang yique couldn''t see it any more. He wanted to make trouble out loud, but Lang yuechen used a magic to stop Lang yique.


    This scene completely fell into fengxingzong''s eyes. He was also the highest cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, and so was langyuechen. But their ages were so different that they had a bright future in the future. However, this langyuechen was going to be dim. Originally, langyuechen had a chance, but he messed up. The reward and opportunity he got easily slipped away from his palm.Fengxingzong heard the news in the main hall of Tiangong, and he couldn''t close his mouth. Unexpectedly, such a big chance fell into his own hands.


    "How are things now?" Fengxing Zongzhi is very happy to look at the moon mark which is bending down.


    "We have sent people to keep up with the brothers and sisters of the Hu family and shentianfeng and find the whereabouts of the ancient Protoss." Lang moon trace''s voice actually does not have any resentment, faintly can also hear the tone with a smile, as if the mood is very happy.


    Hearing this sound, those experts in the heavenly palace around them were shocked. They had been in this dangerous outer space for so long, and they were all old-fashioned. Lang yuechen''s attitude made them even more frightened. On the contrary, they felt more at ease sitting in fengxingzong in the main hall.


    This surprised fengxingzong. He didn''t expect that the moon mark could be so flexible. However, no matter how tolerant and flexible he was, he finally picked the fruit by himself and got the reward of the Immortal Emperor. He made the Immortal Emperor and trampled Jiang Qingyun and Lang Yuexing under his feet.


    "Now that we have found it, we should not be late to set out and finish the task successfully by capturing all the ancient Protoss." Fengxingzong is now more concerned about the action, excited to stand up and say, as if the realm of the Immortal Emperor has only one hand.


    Lang moon mark still bent over and said, "we are ready for a large group of people and horses. We can go to the Yuanshi mountain range after being ordered by fengxingzong


    "Good! Good! Listen to my order, all the Tiangong disciples can set out, and we must capture the ancient Protoss alive. " Fengxingzong was impatient and immediately walked out of the gate of Tiangong sub hall.


    Suddenly stopped, looking at the still bent Langyue scar, he said with a satisfied smile: "get up! I know some etiquette


    Lang yuechen immediately got up and looked at fengxingzong with a smile on his face and said, "thank you for your praise! I''ll show you the way at once


    Fengxingzong was a little surprised to see the smiling moon trace, but he was always thinking about the ancient Protoss, nodded and turned away.


    And Lang moon Mark''s smile has been maintained, slowly become a little cold, and then become grim.

 Chapter 2583

    In fact, there is no difference between the night and the day of the ancient Protoss. The luminous gems on the top always shine, but the room is still dark.


    This quiet night is different from before. I always feel that the air is filled with the meaning of killing.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the air, which shocked all the people of the ancient Protoss, and they didn''t realize what had happened.


    All over the ancient enemy, there was a guard from the underground world! It''s a master of celestial palace


    The roar sounded like dynamite in the heart of the ancient god people. They did not understand what was going on, but saw a long gun directly piercing the guard''s chest.


    "Ha ha!"


    The wild laughter reverberated in the underground world, also reverberated in the ears of the ancient Protoss, but also produced a nightmare in the heart of the ancient Protoss.


    "The ancient Protoss is really powerful. They dare to find an underground world next to the original site to hide. Our heavenly palace has been looking outside for so long, but it turns out to be dark under the light. It''s a good way." Fengxingzong arrogantly smile, eyes that can not cover up the joy, the mouth is still so wanton.


    "How did the heavenly palace know about this place?"


    "I haven''t been discovered for so many years. How can I be discovered suddenly today?"


    "Are they really spies?"


    The crowd looked at the three brothers and sisters of Zhou Zhonghe and Hu''s family with angry eyes. They wanted to tear them into pieces. Some of them were ready to take them down.


    Zhou Zhong and Hu''s sister and brother looked at the people in the sky in amazement. None of them thought that the ancient Protoss had actually found this place. The angry eyes of the ancient Protoss around them made them at a loss. Their arrival even exposed the position of the ancient Protoss.


    The three felt as if something had been blocked in their hearts. Seeing more and more heavenly palace masters appearing above, the number was far more than several times that of killing the Hu family. This time, there was no place for the ancient Protoss and them to escape.


    It seems that the Hu family''s brothers and sisters have returned to the days when the Hu family was destroyed. The last time the Hu family brought a heavy blow to the ancient Protoss, but this time they will bring destruction to the ancient Protoss again. Thinking of this, the brothers and sisters of the Hu family have a little mental breakdown.


    "Enough, now let''s make concerted efforts to tide over the difficulties. Jade son, you are with them. Don''t leave them."


    At this time, Mrs. Jiang appears in the crowd with Jiang Yuer, stops the impulse of the crowd, and then instructs Jiang yu''er to follow Zhou Zhong.


    "Grandma, I want to fight with you." Jiang yu''er looks at Zhou Zhong with angry eyes. If she has a chance, she really wants to kill the three people herself.


    "You have a low level. It''s no use going up to fight. The arrival of so many experts in Tiangong will not be the same as that time hundreds of years ago, and they will find the Yan family to make up for it. This time, all the elite troops will come out." After all, Granny Jiang had experienced the last fight, and now she still has some fresh memories.


    Yan family?


    At this time, the brothers and sisters of Zhou Zhonghe Hu family mainly used this word. Did Yan Family participate in the massacre of ancient Protoss, and then all the Yan family were destroyed, which led to the decline of Yan family.


    Zhou Zhong carefully analyzed the time and found that it was absolutely right. After so many years of accumulation, Tiangong had such a strong fighting power that it wanted to kill all the ancient Protoss in one breath.


    "All right, granny, I''m looking at these three scumbags." Jiang yu''er came over with the fairy sword and looked at the three of them with indignant eyes. The Hu brothers and sisters looked down with shame.


    Mrs. Jiang walked into the crowd and said slowly, "this is the catastrophe of our ancient Protoss. I hope you can unite as one and kill the people in the heavenly palace."


    Suddenly, Granny Jiang and several of them flew directly to the square where they were to be executed yesterday. With a slight stamp of her foot, the stone slab of the square broke and a phalanx was revealed.


    After injecting immortal power, the array opened and cried out: "prepare to kill the enemy!"


    "Yes


    The array actually blocked this area, and there was a kind of profound meaning and rules that filled the underground world. The experts of the ancient Protoss did their best to fight with the masters of the heavenly palace. They found that the ancient Protoss Masters had a slight advantage.


    Seeing this scene, fengxingzong and Lang Yuewen have already figured out the function of this array, that is, to completely improve the level of ancient Protoss masters. Such a powerful array makes them both greedy.


    "I didn''t want you, an old woman, to be a master at the top of Daluo Jinxian. It''s a pity that you are too old to last long." Feng Xingzong said with a cruel smile. Looking at grandma Jiang''s desperate posture, he couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    "A magic gun strike!"


    Fengxingzong throws the long gun in his hand and stabs granny Jiang with a light.


    The ancient Protoss masters saw this move and immediately flew up to block it. However, they did not expect that fengxingzong was so powerful that the overwhelming light pierced several ancient Protoss masters one after another, and no one could resist it.


    Zhou Zhongyi can''t see it. He wants to block this move with glacier sword.


    "Bang!"The light of the long gun was directly blocked on the outer protective layer. The original FA array had taken this into consideration when it was working, and specially added protection.


    The ancient Protoss who were pierced thought they would die, but their wounds healed quickly, and then they fought with the heavenly palace experts.


    "Young master fengxingzong, it''s not a way to fight like this. The casualties on our side will be very heavy." Lang yuechen said with a heavy face. At the same time, he immediately solved other people''s crisis, but the ancient Protoss was just like the immortal. As long as he had a breath, he could heal and continue to fight.


    Fengxingzong sees that the situation is not right now. Although the experts from Tiangong keep coming in, if they fight against the ancient Protoss, the number of casualties in Tiangong will be very large, especially there are two experts from Daluo Jinxian.


    See here sneer, "see how I break his array!"


    "The magic gun!"


    Fengxingzong took up his long gun and rushed to the front of the array with his incomparable body. This move was too fast for anyone to stop.


    In an instant, I saw the long gun directly penetrate the protective layer and plunge into the array.


    "Boom!"


    The Dharma array was smashed directly, and all the ancient Protoss felt their momentum weakened.


    Lang yuechen looks at fengxingzong in horror. He really didn''t expect that fengxingzong would be so strong and so fast. He didn''t even see clearly, so he broke through the array, and he was scared of him.


    Granny Jiang, Zhou Zhong and others were shocked when they saw fengxingzong who raised her head in front of them with a ferocious smile.


    "Mr. Jiang, please go quickly. I''ll stop him."


    The speaker is an ancient Protoss expert in the later period of Daluo Jinxian. He takes advantage of fengxingzong''s magic weapon to attack the God from behind.


    But fengxingzong didn''t even look at it. The spear swung back, and the masters of the later period of the ancient immortal Dara Jinxian directly spat blood and were beaten to fly. They fell into the heaven palace masters and were killed by those masters.


    "Mr. Jiang, hurry up and go!"


    Fengxingzong saw another man flying in front of him, picked up his long gun, and said with a smile: "Oh, this strength is OK, the peak of Daluo Jinxian, I think I''ll see you for a while to see how many jin you have."


    "Let''s go!" With that, Granny Jiang burst out a mouthful of blood. Just now, the array was broken, and she was shocked and seriously injured.


    Jiang yu''er rushed over to help her grandmother with tears in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong was impulsive and wanted to fight with fengxingzong, but Grandma Jiang seized Zhou Zhong and said, "hurry up!"


    Then he dragged Zhou Zhong away.


    Mrs. Jiang took some of her core members and Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters to a secret passage.


    Walking on the road, Jiang yu''er''s emotion could not be controlled and burst out. "Grandma must have been reported by them and others. Otherwise, why didn''t we hide for hundreds of years, and the three of them were found when they came?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhonghe and Hu''s brothers and sisters were very sad. They didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. At this time, they must have known that they were following.


    "It''s not the time to complain to each other. This heavenly palace master is very powerful. People outside can''t resist for long." Granny Jiang did not blame anyone, but walked on firmly.


    Jiang yu''er stopped talking, and the others kept silent and walked behind her.

 Chapter 2584

    In the middle of the week, I saw the ancient protoss being killed one by one outside, and felt extremely angry and self reproach in my heart.


    I blame myself for being too careless. If I can hide my body all the time, I will be followed so easily!


    I blame myself for being too humble. I didn''t find that there was a person from heaven behind me.


    He also blamed himself for being too careless and even brewed such a tragedy. At this time, he remembered the scene in jiuxiao. He split the seal of Pangu loud, which made jiuxiao fall into disaster again. Fortunately, Pangu God forced him to seal again. Unfortunately, he did not last long.


    "This passage has been prepared by me for a long time, and I had expected such a day." Granny Jiang said as she walked, her body became trembling, and she had to be supported by Jiang yu''er.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Hu''s brothers and sisters listened to the screams outside, and the wind star Zong''s hearty laughter made their hearts more heavy.


    Everyone went deeper and deeper. Except for grandma Jiang and another expert at the top of Daluo Jinxian, no one else knew that there was a secret passage here.


    "Grandma, have you known this day for a long time?" Jiang yu''er''s face was still sullen and asked in some doubt.


    "Yes, I have known this day for a long time. I said that we ancient Protoss still have a big disaster, which should be here." Mrs. Jiang''s voice was quiet and indifferent to life and death. She even knew what would happen.


    Zhou Zhong and others were shocked when they heard this, but the ancient Protoss experts were not surprised. Even Jiang yu''er''s face was heavy.


    Zhou Zhongli was puzzled and immediately asked, "Mr. Jiang, can you predict the future?"


    Hu''s brother and sister are also stunned. The ruler of the ancient Protoss in the underground world is so powerful! You don''t have to know about it. " Jiang yu''er snorted coldly. She looked at Zhou Zhong with a watchful eye in her eyes. She didn''t want to tell Zhou Zhong the answer at all.


    The brothers and sisters of the Hu family in Zhouzhong knew that they were wrong, and they didn''t say much. After all, they were also at fault in this ancient Protoss disaster.


    "I can only foresee a few words. I can''t be very detailed. I can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, but I can only do so." But granny Jiang did not care to reply, for her, these are not important.


    The crowd could not hear the faint fighting outside, and there was silence around them.


    Jiang yu''er breathes a sigh of relief. People outside have sacrificed so much to get their chance to escape. Thinking of this, Jiang yu''er''s eyes are red and she can''t help crying.


    However, Zhou Zhong felt that the crisis behind was still not relieved, and the ancient Protoss experts in front of him were very nervous, while Hu''s brothers and sisters felt that they had escaped from the heaven.


    At this time, grandma Jiang guessed that the array was different from the previous one.


    "Grandma, is this a teleportation array?" Jiang yu''er originally thought that she could reach the original stone mountains directly, but she didn''t expect that the array in front of her was used to transmit.


    Mrs. Jiang twisted her body and looked at the dark cave on the way to her. She said coldly, "I''ve followed you for so long. Don''t hide. Come out!"


    Other people were surprised, along the way, no one found that there was someone tracking behind, and immediately looked at the dark cave nervously.


    "Old Jiang of the ancient Protoss is really powerful. I really admire him."


    Feng Xingzong came out with his spear in his hand, his whole body stained with blood, and his cloak behind him was dyed red with blood. He was originally a graceful young man, but now he is standing in front of people like a bloody murderous God.


    "If you were not old, we would have killed all the ancient gods in Tiangong. You are famous for the skill of deduction, but did you think you would die here today?"


    The provocation of fengxingzong makes Zhouzhong can''t bear the anger in his heart. His mind has been echoing the scene of the death of the ancient Protoss, which makes Zhouzhong gradually angry and want to take out the glacier immortal sword to fight with fengxingzong.


    Granny Jiang immediately stopped Zhou Zhong and said, "take Jiang yu''er into the falian, and we''ll drag him."


    "I want to know who you are? He has such strength and is proficient in the array. " Feng Xingzong had doubts about Zhou Zhong''s identity, and had been searching for someone who met his requirements.


    Grandma Jiang and the ancient Protoss master blocked the view of fengxingzong''s observation of Zhou Zhong, and took out their magic weapons to fight against the master sent by the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Jiang yu''er also took out her magic weapon to fight with her. She stopped her immediately and said, "don''t worry about us. The four of you should leave here quickly. All of us are no match for this man. "


    Zhou Zhonggang was ready to say that he took out his axe to fight, but granny Jiang''s outburst of a powerful pressure pushed the four of them directly into the falian, and activated the falian at the same time. The inside and outside of the falian were isolated by a barrier.


    A case of long star, see the situation, the wind rushed. Roared: "want to run, not so easy."


    "The magic gun!"The spear, like a white light, rushes over with incomparable power. People know that they can''t resist it, but they can''t let the light go straight to the array. Once the array is broken, everyone will die here.


    Granny Jiang calmly carried out an ancient treasure book, and saw a phoenix flying out of it. The whole cave suddenly became extremely hot.


    Fire phoenix suddenly spits out the magic fire, and the wind star sect''s magic gun runs into the sun, burst out a huge sound.


    "Dong!"


    Other people were really dizzy by the impact, and the momentum of fire phoenix summoned by granny Jiang was weaker.


    Fengxingzong looked at the treasure in granny Jiang''s hand in shock and said, "the treasure of the ancient Protoss, huntianjian? No, it''s not the real huntianjian. It should be an imitation. The real one has already disappeared. If it is true, when we come in, we will be able to kill most of the experts in our heavenly palace. "


    "You are such a young generation. You are indeed a talent cultivated by the emperor. Not only do I know Hun Tianjian, but I also know that what I have is a fake. " Granny Jiang''s eyes flashed, suddenly coughed twice, and then vomited blood.


    Zhou Zhong, Hu''s brothers and sisters and Jiang yu''er couldn''t get out of the array. They were anxious to see the battle situation outside. But they had already seen that Mrs. Jiang was at the end of her tether, and too much immortal power had been spent on pushing the array just now.


    The blood of Granny Jiang made Jiang yu''er more anxious. Her tears flowed and she cried, "grandma, you can let me out. I will accompany you."


    At this time, the light of the array became more and more prosperous. It seems that it will start soon.


    But granny Jiang gathered strength again with Hun Tianjian. The several battles just now made her consume too much.


    Feng Xingzong saw this situation and was obviously anxious. He had to rush up again with his gun.


    Other ancient Protoss masters and elite disciples flocked on, but fengxingzong brandished his spear and roared. "Stop me, die!"


    But those ancient Protoss masters were not afraid, still rushed to fengxingzong.


    Fengxingzong did not cover up his strength at all, and could almost solve an expert with one shot.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the power of fengxingzong in the Dharma array. His eyes were full of anger. Every time an ancient Protoss died, his anger increased by one point.


    When all the masters had fallen in front of fengxingzong, and Mrs. Jiang finished her last effort. She turned to her granddaughter, Jiang yu''er, only to see that Jiang yu''er was full of tears and kept crying.


    With a sigh in his heart, he passed on his voice to Zhou Zhong in a final distressed tone and said, "this is life. I hope you can help my granddaughter out of the shadow, and don''t let her know the truth."


    "The Phoenix spreads its wings!" Then granny Jiang yelled, and saw the Phoenix spread its wings straight to fengxingzong.


    When Feng Xingzong solved the last ancient Protoss master, he saw the flying phoenix and said with high morale: "good come!"


    "One shot will set heaven and earth!"


    I just feel that all the creatures in this cave have been fixed by this shot.


    One shot broke the Phoenix and the treasure book, and even more pierced the breast of Mrs. Jiang. The long gun passed through her chest.


    Jiang yu''er fell down and sat in the array of Dharma. Once again, the brothers and sisters of the Hu family saw the disaster of extermination. They looked at all this with their eyes blankly, and Zhou Zhong was filled with blood and looked like they were going to fight for their lives.


    At this time, the array was fully opened and the four were sent out.

 Chapter 2585

    In the middle of the week, when they saw the darkness in front of them, they opened their eyes again and found that they were outside. The scenery around them was completely different from that near the ancient Protoss.


    The four people sat on the grass motionless, and no one spoke. Just now, the ancient Protoss were completely wiped out by the heavenly palace, which made them breathless.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Hu family first returned to their senses and carefully observed their surroundings to confirm their current position.


    Hu Linxue said with a heavy heart: "here should still be xuanyue star region, but it is very far away from the ancient Protoss ruins."


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, how could the underground world of our ancient protoss have been discovered for hundreds of years? " Jiang yu''er stands up and points to her brother and sister in the Hu family. Her face is a little crazy. She can''t accept this reality. Her ancient Protoss was killed overnight. Even her dearest grandmother died in front of her. Since her parents died, she lost her relatives again.


    Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian''s brother and sister also trembled. They didn''t expect it to happen like this. They followed Zhouzhong to explore the site, but so many things happened on the first night when they found the site.


    For a moment, they thought it was too coincidental.


    "Miss Jiang, listen to me. We are really not the spies of Xianzu." When Hu Linxue saw Jiang yu''er''s ferocious face and blood in her eyes, she kept accusing them of her brother and sister, and felt very sorry.


    "I don''t think so? It is a fact that when you come, the heavenly palace also comes. What else do you want to defend? " "It''s also the place where you''re from," he said. I knew I should have killed you at the ancient Protoss ruins. "


    Hu''s sister and brother look at each other speechless and look ashamed. Jiang yu''er is right.


    God Tianfeng flew out of Zhou Zhong''s body and said to Jiang yu''er, "calm down first. You are easy to be possessed by demons."


    Jiang yu''er was very indignant that the ancient immortal bird Tianfeng mingled with these fairies. "I''m calm, how can I calm down! God Tianfeng, among these people, only you have the ability to search for ancient gods. When I captured the Hu brothers and sisters, you helped these fairies to track me. You deserve to die. "


    This makes Shen Tianfeng feel helpless. After all, it''s true. Only said: "I just help Zhou Zhong find the ancient Protoss. I didn''t expect to follow the master of Tiangong."


    "Terran, this is the Terran. Ha ha, I made a big mistake before, breaking the seal of Pangu God, making the whole jiuxiao fall into crisis. Now, in order to find the place where Pangu God fell, our ancient Shenzu has also come to such an end. I don''t think he can succeed enough, but he can''t succeed enough. "


    Jiang yu''er stares at Zhou Zhong in front of her. If it wasn''t for him, it would not have happened after. She couldn''t help but say sarcastically.


    Seeing Jiang yu''er''s irrational speech, Shen Tianfeng had to change the topic. "It''s so far, it has nothing to do with right or wrong. Now we need to figure out how we exposed ourselves and were targeted by the experts of Tiangong."


    "Yes, the trick now is to figure out how it was exposed." Hu Lintian saw that the situation was not right and came out quickly.


    With this remark, Shen Tianfeng, Hu''s sister and brother and three legged ice toad fell into deep meditation and carefully reviewed what they saw and heard along the way.


    "Hum! Is not rely on the Hu family''s thousands of miles to find the demon map to track you? There''s nothing to think of. " Jiang yu''er looked at several people darkly and said coldly.


    Looking for demons in thousands of miles?


    Hu''s brother and sister are surprised, and then look at the God Tianfeng, feel wrong.


    It''s impossible. Everyone else knows that shentianfeng doesn''t have any feathers in the hands of Tiangong. If they do have feathers, they can''t get out of the dark moon and stars.


    Even if they run out of the xuanyue star region, they will be blocked by the experts in the heavenly palace. They just ask to hand over the Hu family''s brothers and sisters and the God Tianfeng, or they will directly attack the inn where Zhou Zhong is, right next to the Hu family.


    At this time, Hu Linxue thought of the Yan Family mentioned by granny Jiang. She was shocked and looked up at the people.


    "Sister, what do you think of?" Hu Lintian quickly looks at Hu Linxue.


    Jiang yu''er turns to look at Hu Linxue to see what she can say.


    "Yan Cheng, Yan Jia!"


    These four words surprised others. Zhou Zhong was also shocked. What do you mean?


    "It''s not the Yan family that informs. It''s the Tiangong contact in Yancheng. In fact, Tiangong has been paying attention to the Yan family all the time. Although our sister and brother changed their faces, they were still seen to be flawed. Sister and brother, with outstanding strength, were provoked, but they didn''t answer back. And the strength of the week, they must see something


    Hu Linxue said his own judgment in public, which let people solve the doubts. Only this explanation can be said. Tracking the three of them to the Yuanshi mountain range, the Tiangong people behind them have been convinced that they have saved the God Tianfeng."Sure enough, it''s you. I''m not wronging you. You really deserve it. Especially you Hu family, I will cut you two into pieces. And the troublemaker, you''re responsible for all this. "


    Jiang yu''er took out her magic weapon as she said, and the murderous air on her face became more and more strong. She walked slowly to the middle of the week.


    Shen Tianfeng sighed and said slowly, "we are careless, but don''t worry. You should reflect on your own faults."


    Zhou Zhong was also very self reproached at this time. He didn''t expect to show his horse''s feet in Yancheng. Indeed, after leaving Yancheng, the three of them were not so careful.


    Now he can understand the meaning of Mrs. Jiang''s last advice, which is also due to Jiang yu''er''s hatred and impulse. At that time, she heard the Hu family''s brothers and sisters disclose their identities in the ruins. She couldn''t help but feel the impulse in her heart. In the evening, she took them away, and then God Tianfeng used magic to find the underground world.


    If Jiang yu''er can hold back or ignore it, they will never find the underground world, and there will be no future.


    No, it''s all my fault, my fault.


    The scenes of the ancient gods'' death made Zhou Zhong''s anger stronger and stronger. His eyes were full of endless murderous spirit. He looked up at Jiang yu''er and saw that she was scared by the murderous spirit and stepped back a few steps.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was expressionless. Without saying a word, he turned and left here.


    Hu''s brothers and sisters are very concerned about Zhou Zhong. After all, they rely on his help all the way to pass safely. They hurry to catch up with Zhou Zhong and hope that he won''t do anything crazy.


    Zhou Zhong just flew out soon after hearing the sound of the waterfall. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to a huge waterfall, just like the Milky way falling nine days.


    Take out the axe, keep contact with Kaitian chopper, this move has not been skilled in the week, now the use of Kaitian chopper is to vent the anger in the heart before.


    The Hu brothers and sisters can only watch Zhou Zhong''s moves in front of the huge waterfall.


    Every axe has great power, but it seems that the stamina is not enough to really split the waterfall. Zhou Zhong ignored it and kept splitting the waterfall.


    All of a sudden, an inexplicable feeling suddenly appeared in Zhou Zhong''s heart.


    Just at this moment, Zhou Zhong raised his sky axe and roared: "open the sky to chop!"


    The water curtain was separated and the cliff in the water was exposed. Then the cliff was broken. In an instant, a huge gap was cut out, and the stones and water disappeared.


    It took a long time for the waterfall to fall again.


    But Zhou Zhong''s body was shining. He realized the meaning of Kaitian chop and stepped into the cultivation of Jinxian peak. At this moment, Zhou Zhong found that he was more handy in using Haishen Trident.


    The Hu brothers and sisters standing on the side were surprised to see Zhou Zhong. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would step into the top cultivation of Jinxian at this moment. He was not old enough.

 Chapter 2586

    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at the two brothers and sisters of the Hu family and said, "we are going out of the mountain now to explore the news of the heavenly palace. For such a big matter, the heavenly palace will surely release the news."


    Jiang yu''er and Shen Tianfeng, who are far away, are also shocked by the news just now. They quickly come to have a look and see that Zhou Zhong has broken through the cultivation of Jinxian peak, and their eyes are full of surprise.


    Hu''s brother and sister lead the way, and Zhou Zhong are ready to walk out of the original stone mountains. At the same time, they have changed another camouflage. The previous camouflage is no longer effective.


    "Let''s follow. It''s not the time to make trouble." "God Tianfeng comforted him," said old Jiang, let you follow him


    Jiang yu''er had no choice but to walk behind and ignore the three people in front.


    And Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to take care of Jiang yu''er behind her. As long as she didn''t run away, she would go.


    After five days of careful walking, the party finally left the mountains and arrived at a nearby city under the guidance of Hu Lintian.


    "This city still has a certain scale, at least much larger than Yancheng, and it is the resource concentrated place of this original stone mountain range. Many immortals like to exchange goods here."


    Hu lintianbian introduced the characteristics of the city and why he came to the city.


    "Can we hear from Tiangong here?" Zhou Zhong looked around warily and found that people were coming and going.


    Hu Linxue came up and said in a low voice, "I''m sure you can get the news from Tiangong. Although there is no sub hall in Tiangong, a contact point is installed to facilitate the transmission of daily information."


    As soon as Jiang yu''er walked behind her, she wanted to know what the final battle situation was. She hurried over to ask where the Tiangong contact point was.


    Zhou Zhong was very familiar with the set and immediately said to the crowd, "let''s go to the restaurant first. There are more pedestrians there. Maybe we can get some news."


    In the middle of the week, the three people went directly to the restaurant, but Jiang yu''er had no choice but to follow.


    In the restaurant, as expected, there was a lively scene.


    Zhou Zhong and his party immediately found a table to sit down and listen to the conversation of these people.


    "Did you hear that? It is said that Tiangong has found the ancient Protoss in the primitive mountains. "


    "Ancient Protoss? Wasn''t it exterminated hundreds of years ago? "


    "Hundreds of years ago, the ancient Protoss were scattered, but not completely destroyed. He has been wanted secretly by the heavenly palace. "


    "This time, the ancient Protoss dare to build an underground world under the Tiangong''s eyelids, so that the heavenly palace is unaware. But it''s been exposed recently


    "I''ve heard about this, and it''s also said by the elders of the family. The ancient Protoss and the master of Tiangong had a fierce fight, and the Tiangong lost a lot. They even tried to kill the ancient Protoss, and they were attacked by the ancient Protoss on the verge of death."


    "It is said that there are still some people of the ancient Protoss who have not been killed in battle. The heavenly palace has posted a notice."


    Announcement?


    In the middle of the week, they heard that the news of the ancient Protoss had spread in the xuanyue region, and the heavenly palace even issued an announcement.


    The four of them looked at each other and immediately wanted to know what the announcement said.


    At this time, a man came in wearing the clothes of the heavenly palace. The scene was quiet and everyone looked at him.


    The man took out a notice and said in a loud voice: "Tiangong notice: in January, Tiangong will kill the remaining evils of the ancient Protoss in public. The place is in the city of Tiangong. I hope you can go and watch it."


    Finish saying, pasted the announcement in the restaurant hall conspicuous place, let the pedestrian know this matter.


    Jiang yu''er heard that someone was still alive. She wanted to stand up excitedly, but she was pressed down by Hu Linxue. She saw Hu Linxue shaking her hand, indicating that she could not act rashly.


    Sure enough, after the announcement, the people of the heavenly palace observed the reaction of the people on the field. They saw that all the other people didn''t say a word or express anything, so they left here in a dejected mood.


    Then the restaurant resumed the lively scene, but it was obviously a little depressed.


    "Just now, the people of Tiangong still want to test to see if anyone is surprised by the news. This shows that there are fish in the ancient Protoss who have missed the net."


    "It seems that the reward has also been given, and the reward for the two brothers and sisters of the Hu family has become higher. There are also two other people, a man and a woman. I don''t know who they are. "


    Hearing this, Jiang yu''er was stiff and scared. If Hu Linxue hadn''t stopped her just now, she might have exposed her identity. At that time, the crowd in the restaurant would have attacked, and they couldn''t run away.


    Thinking of this, he gave Hu Linxue a look of gratitude, but then thought that he should not be grateful to them. After all, they attracted people from the heavenly palace. So they had to hum and look away, but their ears were listening to the conversation between sister Hu and sister Hu.


    "Where is the city of the sky?" Zhou asked Hu Lintian in a low voice. He didn''t know much about Tiangong, but Hu Lintian, who worshipped Tiangong before, knew the structure of Tiangong.


    "This Tiangong city is the place where the heavenly palace specially executes criminals. It is extremely heavily guarded. Generally speaking, criminals are first escorted to Tiangong city and then sent to Tiangong city for detention or execution." Hu Lintian said quietly, "before, I wanted to be a member of the Tiangong search team. When I went there, I was awe inspiring. Now my good wishes have been shattered."Zhou Zhong looked at Hu Lintian''s sad face and sympathized with him. After experiencing the Hu Family Massacre and the ancient Shenzu incident, the image of the heavenly palace in Hulin''s Tianxin was no longer Wei Guangzheng. He said faintly, "there are many people here. Let''s get out of here first."


    Several people came to the outside of the city, Zhou Zhong said on his back: "tell me where the city of the sky is?"


    Hu''s brother and sister and Jiang yu''er were shocked when they heard this, and Hu Lintian stuttered and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    The three looked at Zhou Zhong together to find out what to do in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong clenched his fist, narrowed his eyes, looked far away, and said hatefully, "of course, to save people."


    "What?" Hu Lintian''s voice was eight degrees higher. He looked around in a panic and found that there was no one. He immediately said, "you have to think clearly that the empty city was an extremely dangerous place. The reason why Tiangong made such a big iron announcement is to seduce you. They have arranged many experts there, waiting for you to fall into the trap."


    "Yes, you must think clearly. You go to the city of the sky to die. " Hu Linxue also immediately came out to dissuade the way, obviously this is a trap, but Zhou Zhong wants to jump inside.


    Jiang yu''er didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would make such a choice. She was just a golden immortal and wanted to go to the city of the sky to save people. Is that too much for her? He is also very entangled, that is, whether to go or not.


    Zhou turned to look at the two Hu brothers and sisters. His eyes finally fell on Jiang yu''er, who was at a loss. He firmly said, "I know, but I still want to go. I want to rescue the ancient Shenzu people who were imprisoned. You don''t want to be with me to avoid being involved. I''ll do it alone. "


    Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian nodded to each other and said, "since you have made up your mind, let''s go with you, so as to have a good care on the way."


    "Do you have a plan?"


    "Yes, my brother and sister have decided."


    Jiang yu''er was touched by this scene. Although she could not forgive them, it was commendable to see that they were willing to take risks for their own people.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Jiang yu''er''s answer dispelled some of the estrangement between them.


    "In that case, let''s start right now. The city of the sky is a long way from here. We need to get there as soon as possible." Hu Lintian saw the scene and quickly talked about the distance.


    Then the four immediately set out for the sky city.

 Chapter 2587

    On the day of execution, the square of the sky city was full of people, and many guards were sent around the square and the crowd.


    In the middle of the square, there is an execution platform with ancient Protoss bound. Everyone is masked and scarred. Next to him stood the master of the heavenly palace, in order to prevent anyone from rescuing the ancient Protoss.


    Langyuehen, the main hall of the dark moon and Xingyu Tiangong, and fengxingzong, the main hall of the Tiangong, are standing at the top of the square, looking at the head surging under the stage, looking for something all the time.


    "The announcement has been issued for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that no one came to rob the prison, which made me wait for a month in vain. What''s the matter, master Lang? " Fengxingzong was a little annoyed. Before that, he made a plan to lure and kill him, but it didn''t work.


    Lang yuechen, who was named, did not panic at all. He immediately bowed himself and said, "they should be afraid of master Feng''s strength."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Fengxingzong is interested in looking at langyuehen and wants to know if he can say something.


    Hearing that fengxingzong was interested, Lang Yuewen said flatteringly: "at that time, in the underground world of the ancient Shenzu, the ancient Shenzu fought to death, but it did not stop young master Feng from exerting his divine power. Master Feng broke old Jiang''s array. At that time, they were scared to death, although they ran to the secret transmission place with Mr. Jiang. Although Mr. Jiang and the elite of the ancient Protoss worked hard to let them escape, he had recovered his life. Forced by master Feng, he could not have come to the city of heaven to rob the prison. "


    The flattery of Lang yuehen makes Fengxing Zong happy. However, Lang Yuewen secretly hated what fengxingzong had done at that time. It is true that fengxingzong broke the battle at the beginning, which was a great achievement. However, when the Hu family and his brothers and two other people left, he even ordered to kill all the ancient Shenzu people in a rage, which made the ancient Shenzu desperate and resisted by all. The experts in the dark moon star region were killed and injured a lot, and he had to fight at last I can''t do it any more.


    Later, the Tiangong notice was issued to let those who escaped come to break the prison. As long as they are not fools, they must know that this is a trap. No one else can jump in, and this announcement may have other effects.


    Now the experts in the Tiangong sub Hall of the dark moon star realm are almost dead and injured. Their family background for hundreds of years is almost destroyed by Fengxing sect. Afterwards, Fengxing sect won the Immortal Emperor''s reward, but what should I do.


    Think of here, Lang moon mark does not play a place, but there is no way, had to swallow.


    Although Feng Xingzong knew that Lang Yuewen was flattering himself, he said it was true, and then asked, "do you think they will come to hijack the Dharma hall?"


    Lang moon mark returned to God and said with a smile: "this is not true."


    "Then let''s wait quietly." Fengxingzong looks at the people below with great confidence.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong, Hu''s brothers and sisters and Jiang yu''er have already arrived around the square of the city of the sky and whispered: "you should find a place to hide. Don''t stay with me. Even if something happens, you should leave here."


    "What do you do?" Hu Lintian asked in a hurry, because there are Tiangong guards around, and there are people hiding in the dark.


    "Don''t mind me."


    Zhou Zhong immediately pretended not to know them to leave the three, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    After waiting for a long time, the people of Tiangong didn''t see anyone coming to hijack the Dharma hall. They only saw a master of Tiangong asking langyuexun and fengxingzong for instructions on whether to execute the execution next.


    Fengxingzong saw that no one came out, so he nodded helplessly and wanted to end as soon as possible, "start the execution!"


    The master of the heavenly palace directly took the cloth from the head of those ancient Protoss.


    "Ah


    Some exclaimed, others did not know the man tied to the execution platform.


    "Granny Jiang didn''t die?" Zhou Zhong was happy to see that it was granny Jiang who was tied to the front.


    Jiang yu''er, who is hiding on the other side, sees that her grandmother is not dead and wants to rush up, but is held by Hu Linxue. Now going up will only kill Jiang yu''er.


    Granny Jiang was injured all over, and the flesh and blood on her chest had healed, but her clothes were still bloodstained.


    "Is this the old ginger of the ancient Protoss?"


    "Yes, no wonder the ancient Protoss dared to stay in the Yuanshi mountain range of xuanyue Xingyu. This is the most prestigious person in the ancient Protoss."


    "Yes, this old lady Jiang is good at divination and can turn bad luck into good fortune. It''s a pity that this time it fell into the hands of the heavenly palace. "


    "I feel that many masters of the ancient Protoss are on it. If they die, the ancient Protoss will be really hard to turn over."


    People''s comments made Zhou Zhong further realize how important granny Jiang was to the ancient Protoss, and he was more eager to save granny Jiang. And there are other ancient Protoss experts on the field, which is the hope of the ancient Protoss.


    "Ready for execution!" The master of Tiangong yelled, and took out his Tianjian, ready to kill Mrs. Jiang with one sword.


    "Wait!"


    A big drink resounded through the whole sky city.The execution master of Tiangong was startled, and the action on his hand was stopped. He slowly turned around and looked at Zhou Zhong who was flying to the square. He recovered his appearance and stood there holding the trident of the sea god.


    The scene was quiet because of this big drink, and a pin could be heard falling on the ground.


    Other people are gaping at this scene, the moment came out of a great uproar, all of them are talking.


    "The city of the sky is the important place of the heavenly palace. No one dares to make trouble. Today, someone has stopped the execution in front of so many people."


    "I don''t know whether to say that this person is brave and fearless, or that he is mentally ill!"


    "There is a drama, dare to make trouble in the sky city, absolutely have two brush."


    The heavenly palace master looked at Zhou Zhongli and was surprised. Then he said with ecstasy: "jiuxiao people, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, our heavenly palace wanted you all the time. Originally, we thought you would hide far away, but today we went into the net. It''s heaven that helps us. "


    When he said this, the other heavenly palace experts were surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be any surprise. The most wanted man of the human race came to hijack the Dharma court. For a moment, everyone held the immortal weapon in their hands.


    Feng Xingzong was very excited when he saw other experts in the heavenly palace. He turned his head and looked at Lang Yuewen. He was ecstatic and completely lost his calm posture. He asked in a cold voice, "is this the man wanted this week?"


    Lang Yuexing was excited at first. Hearing the cold voice of fengxingzong, she quickly restrained her expression and said, "this man is the Zhou Zhong of the human race. As long as you grasp this week''s day, you can get the reward of the Immortal Emperor and become a disciple of the Immortal Emperor. It was promised by the Emperor himself. "


    Fengxingzong coldly looked at langyuechen and said in his heart, I won''t let you seize Zhouzhong and become a disciple of the Immortal Emperor. Once you become a disciple of the Immortal Emperor, you may break through to become the Immortal Emperor. Want me to bow to you, dream!


    Some people around know the wanted order of Tiangong. Looking at Zhouzhong''s eyes, they are still surprised that such a small human race dare to come to Tiangong to save people. It''s really boring.


    The bound granny Jiang and others were also worried when they saw Zhou Zhong. No one thought that Zhou Zhong would come to the Tiangong City alone.


    Granny Jiang is even more anxious. If Zhou Zhong is there, then her granddaughter must be there, and she can''t help looking for it in the crowd.


    "I''ll save you in the middle of the week." Zhou Zhong picked up the Poseidon Trident and pointed to fengxingzong.

 Chapter 2588

    Fengxingzong, as a disciple of the Immortal Emperor in the main hall of the heavenly palace, was provoked by a small Terran. His anger appeared in his face. He turned to Lang Yuewen and said, "master of Lang hall, this clan is deceiving people too much. Let''s see how my subordinates deal with him. "


    But Lang Yuexing scolded in her heart: you fengxingzong is really a thief, even this Terran wants to rob. You are already a disciple of the heavenly palace and the Immortal Emperor. If you want to take this opportunity and use it as a favor, it seems that you are not going to give it to me.


    But he had no way. After all, fengxingzong, as a disciple of the Immortal Emperor in the main hall of the heavenly palace, had absolute command power. He had to smile awkwardly and said, "everything depends on your arrangement! Ha ha


    Fengxingzong''s mouth slightly tilted up, squinted at the Lang moon mark, nodded with a smile and said, "that''s good. When I catch this Terran, I''ll give you a reward."


    Lang Yuexing is even more furious in his heart. The reward you give me can make the Immortal Emperor accept me as a disciple.


    With a wave of his hand, fengxingzong commanded the experts he brought from Tiangong to rush up.


    "Open the array and trap the boy here."


    "Understand!"


    Several heavenly palace masters went to open the array, but after injecting immortal power, they found that the array in the square didn''t work. They couldn''t help being stunned.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed and said, "since I can be here, I have made full preparations. Your Dharma array here has been destroyed by me. After all, I have seen the Dharma array in the heavenly palace many times. "


    When he first came to the city of the sky, Zhou Zhong explored the terrain early, and benefited from the domineering and undisguised actions of Tiangong, he even found the array node of the square.


    Now that the array node has been found, Zhou Zhong destroyed the array without triggering the array. The experts in Tiangong could not open the array.


    The other masters were stunned at the smell of speech. The result was something they had never thought of. Unexpectedly, someone destroyed the array of the sky city.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Without the array, we can kill you. You are just the peak of golden immortals, not even the great golden immortals. You go up together and kill him. " Fengxingzong didn''t expect this kind of situation to happen, and immediately roared.


    Other heavenly palace masters immediately took out magic weapons and smashed them to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou had expected that he would not have time to use this artifact for a long time. I didn''t know what kind of power he could play with this artifact.


    "Nine styles of the sea god: overturn mountains and sea!"


    Zhou Zhong used the most powerful trick. There was a huge wave in the field, which contained the meaning of water. This is a new usage developed by Zhou Zhong, that is to use the meaning of water in the nine forms of Poseidon.


    At the same time, the three legged ice toad secretly opened the magic array of Tiangong square in the middle of the week to gain his nine moves of the sea god.


    This time, they can''t use the magic weapon to fight against the waves.


    Lang yuechen and fengxingzong were also surprised to see this move. They didn''t expect that a Jinxian peak could use such a powerful move.


    Feng Xingzong looked at the trident of the sea god in Zhou Zhong''s hand, his eyes were hot, and he said, "this magic weapon must be an artifact, otherwise there will be no such attack. I want this magic weapon. "


    And Lang yuechen was completely surprised. He couldn''t help thinking, no wonder this Terran can break through the encirclement of the heavenly palace. He''s not what ordinary heavenly palace experts can deal with.


    Although they also use magic weapons to resist, they have little effect.


    "Ah


    Under the attack of the middle of the week, there were incessant screams. All Jinxian below Da Luo Jinxian were seriously injured by this move. They could not hold on and were directly involved in the huge waves.


    In the early days, the great Luo Jinxian was able to fight with Zhou Zhong in the huge waves. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. If he still took the Poseidon Trident to fight with these great Luo Jinxian, he would be consumed here. He didn''t hesitate to take out his axe.


    "The first move of the sky Axe: open!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong used his unique skill of starting the sky axe, Da Luo Jinxian, who was still fighting with Zhou Zhong, was surprised and felt a trace of dangerous Qi.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t give them time to think, and the axe went straight to other people.


    With the blessing of the profound meaning of water, Dara Jinxian of the heavenly palace was stuck in the water in the early stage, so it was totally inconvenient to move.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, however, he used the mystery of water: transforming into shape, shuttling freely in the water, killing several big Luo Jinxian.


    This scene let the two months in the sky and fengxingzong see that the two big Luo Jinxian peaks are very disdainful of Zhou Zhong''s strength, but they are very interested in the weapons in his hands.


    "That''s the legendary axe. It''s said that with this axe, we can break the seal that Pangu God left in jiuxiao." After all, fengxingzong is familiar with the history of Tiangong, and knows that in the war of that year, the two immortals were isolated from jiuxiao and came to the outer airspace.


    "That''s right. Zhou Zhong''s axe is in his hand. I think he destroyed the array with this artifact." The blazing heat in the eyes of Lang yuexun can''t be covered up. He always wants to capture Zhou Zhong and get the reward of Kaitian and Xiandi.This kind of heat makes fengxingzong very unhappy. After all, he has done too much before. Once Lang Yueyin becomes a disciple of Xiandi, he can''t target him. If he becomes the Immortal Emperor, it will be more troublesome.


    Lang moon mark, Jiang Qingyun, you big Luo Jinxian can''t stop meeting.


    After a short rest, the master of Tiangong on the scene is only in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "It can''t go on like this again."


    "We have to find a way to crack his nine moves. Otherwise, in this water, his speed is too fast for us to catch him. " A big Luo Jinxian in Tiangong said.


    "We use Tianyuan array disk to form a magic array, and use fire magic to eliminate the water."


    Zhou Zhong saw the Tiangong masters in the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian took out the plate of Tianyuan array, and immediately whispered to the three legged ice toad: "they haven''t noticed the square array. Be careful not to let them see anything."


    "God Tianfeng, you are ready to use the Tianyuan array disk. When they open it instantly, I''m afraid they will use the fire magic weapon. You also use the Tianyuan array disk to unite with them."


    Shen Tianfeng and the three legged ice toad quietly replied, "I understand!"


    I only saw that the master of Tiangong took out the plate of Tianyuan array and injected immortal power into it. In an instant, the array plate formed a new big array. At this time, the God Tianfeng connected the array plate in his hand with those in the hands of several other people, but the others didn''t find out about it.


    "Heaven descending fire!"


    There are flames in the array. The flame contains the meaning of fire. In this way, we dare not release the mystery of water in the middle of the week. After all, once we fight against each other, we will only be consumed.


    "The second move of sky opening Axe: Heaven!"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he waved a sky opening axe with the profound meaning of water attached to it. It was unexpected that an axe could split all the flames. The combination of the mystery of water and the sky breaking axe was so powerful.


    Others are about to leave the attack range of the axe. Suddenly, the fire on the field trapped these middle-term masters of Da Luo Jinxian. Zhou Zhong''s axe killed them.


    And this big array broke in response.


    Fengxingzong and langyuechen, who were standing in the sky, saw this and understood what was going on. They immediately ordered others to attack.


    "Lang yique, kill him!"


    "He Fenglei, kill him!"


    Two people with the same voice, and then all Leng Leng Leng, eyes dead staring at Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, you long made a decision to avoid the attack by Lang yique. However, he Fenglei''s killing moves in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian''s life were in front of him. With a smile on his face, he waved his sky opening axe and roared.


    "Cut the sky!"


    He Fenglei, the subordinate of fengxingzong, was directly killed in front of his eyes. Although he used various magic weapons to resist, he was still unable to withstand the power of Kaitian chop.


    "You thief, you dare to kill my people, I let you look good! Master of Lang temple, you are plundering the array here. I will arrest this man myself. "


    Fengxingzong did not wait for the answer of Lang yuexun, and jumped directly into the square.

 Chapter 2589

    Lang Yuexing sees the end of fengxingzong in such a hurry. After several times of consumption in front of him, he has lost a lot of immortal power in front of him.


    Just now, both of them wanted to sneak attack at the moment when the array broke. Lang yique was blocked by the array for a moment. Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to avoid the attack, but Feng Xingzong''s men blocked Zhou Zhong''s way. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to kill he Fenglei with a direct move.


    Lang Yuexing originally wanted to play, but he was first up by fengxingzong. Seeing that fengxingzong had already stood on the court, he signaled Lang Yiqu to leave quickly to prevent being caught by the bastard fengxingzong.


    Lang also lack to see the front of the wind star Zong, looking back to see the Lang hall master let retreat instructions, heart dark hate, quickly walked down.


    All the people on the scene opened their eyes when they saw that Zhou Zhong had killed several big Luo Jinxian one after another. No one thought that this Terran was so strong.


    "How could this Terran be so powerful? Isn''t it that Terrans are weak? "


    "Maybe this Terran is powerful. Don''t you find that everything just happened seems to be in his calculation."


    "Especially in the Tianyuan array, we can''t see what''s going on inside, but we don''t feel like stealing chicken can''t erode rice."


    When Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters saw this scene, their eyes showed a look of excitement. Zhou Zhong''s performance was beyond their expectation, but they were also worried about the things in front of Zhou Zhong. After all, there was a whole gap between Zhou Zhong and fengxingzong, the peak of Daluo Jinxian. This gap could not be made up by magic tools or magic weapons.


    Fengxingzong didn''t attack Zhouzhong, but looked at Zhouzhong with disdain. "I thought you were a human race, and your strength was not good. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful. But that''s the end of your luck. "


    Zhou Zhong took advantage of fengxingzong''s attack, and while talking on the side, he quickly took a handful of pills. The consumption just now was so great that he could not hold on to it. He had to recover some immortal power.


    "You may take pills, I will let you understand the gap between you and me. If you can put down the immortal utensils in your hands and decide on this, you will be better off. Otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die." Fengxingzong said haughtily that he was very sure to kill Zhou Zhong here.


    But Zhou Zhong sneered and said faintly, "is it? How can you know that I can''t win you without fighting? Don''t be so arrogant. "


    Fengxingzong walked around the center of the circle, looking very relaxed. He said, "in the war just now, you were able to use the Tianyuan array disk. Who in the end told you how to use it? It''s a dead end to divulge the secrets of the heavenly palace. "


    Zhou Zhong''s secret way is that he can''t hide himself in front of the top of the Dalao Jinxian. He can see at a glance that he broke the array after controlling the Tianyuan array plate. If he doesn''t know how to operate the Tianyuan array disk, he will be killed directly in the array. The Tiangong system has its advantages and disadvantages. Once they find out, it is easy to use it.


    At the same time, he took out his trident axe.


    "You go ahead, I''ll see how you fight me!" Feng Xingzong took out his long gun.


    In the daytime, Zhou Zhong finally saw the shape of the long gun. It was made of unknown top-level refining materials. There was a faint streamer on it. It was simple and unadorned, but there was a little red light on the head of the gun. Seeing this, he felt that the long gun was a very good immortal weapon. It was this immortal weapon that broke the underground world of the ancient Protoss, and it was also this immortal weapon The instrument has hurt granny Jiang. Today I will take revenge for Granny Jiang.


    "Nine styles of the sea god: overturn mountains and sea!"


    Zhou Zhong immediately used his own unique skill, and made the mystery of the water: shape, hide his body in the waves.


    "Ha ha, it''s the old one. You melt your body into the water and move at a high speed. But do you think it''s useful for me?" Fengxingzong was not afraid to see the huge wave and pulled a gun.


    "The magic gun!"


    Fengxingzong was able to combine man and gun, directly broke the huge waves and flew to the position in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhongli was shocked that fengxingzong could know his position and immediately dodged in other directions. The speed of dodging was also very fast, faster than using youlongjue.


    "You are very fast, but you can be faster than my gun!" Feng Xingzong cheered, the speed has changed again.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Zhong was pierced by fengxingzong''s spear, which had turned into water form.


    At that moment, Zhou Zhong felt that he was really hit. After a blow, Zhou Zhong was hit back to the prototype and lay on the ground with a small hole in the place where he was hit.


    Zhou Zhong vomited a mouthful of blood and asked with disbelief: "you don''t have the profound meaning of fire on your gun. How can you hurt me who turned into water?"


    "Hum! Your little skills have some effect on other people. It doesn''t work for me. My speed is so fast that you can''t escape. In addition, there is a profound meaning of gold on my gun. No matter what form you are, if you are stabbed by me, you will be seriously injured. I can deal with more than a dozen experts like you. "Feng Xingzong looked at Zhou Zhongyang with pride, and explained in detail why he was able to hurt him and looked at Zhou Zhong''s shocked face, which made him very satisfied.


    Standing in the sky, the moon mark is thinking about how to consume the water of the week. He didn''t expect that the wind star clan would go to another extreme, catch up with him at a very fast speed and directly pierce it with a long gun. The performance of fengxingzong shocked Lang Yuejian. The person who came to the main hall of the heavenly palace and the disciple of the Immortal Emperor really had two sons.


    Zhou Zhong touched the blood on his mouth and looked at Feng Xingzong coldly and said, "so it is. It seems that I can use water again. It''s useless."


    Then he took back all the water and held the axe tightly with both hands. He moved fast, but the fengxingzong could only cope with changes with the axe.


    "Good choice, but it doesn''t help me at all." Feng Xingzong took the spear in his hand and sneered.


    "Is it?"


    "Of course


    Fengxingzong''s body shape flashed and disappeared from the center of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t respond at all. Suddenly, he was aware of the cold behind him and immediately turned to chop it.


    "Cut the sky!"


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Zhong hit Feng Xingzong''s spear, but the anti shock force from the axe almost made Zhou Zhong unable to hold the sky axe.


    "It''s good. It can catch me!" Fengxingzong''s body turned, and his voice came from the front of his eyes, and then came from all directions.


    Zhou Zhong knew that the strength of fengxingzong had completely crushed him. Just thinking of this, he felt that there was a gun shadow on his left side. Zhou Zhong waved an axe to resist, but it was too late, and the long gun directly pierced Zhou Zhong''s left shoulder.


    "Can you still hold the weapon now?" Once again, the voice of fengxingzong reverberated around.


    "Boy, it''s not a way to break the game." The three legged ice toad was a little worried. After all, there was a big difference in strength.


    "I can only fight with my life." Zhou Zhong''s eyes glared at the front and felt the spear coming from there.


    "Forget it, I''m tired of playing too. Let''s know about this battle. The magic gun runs through the day!"


    Fengxingzong doesn''t hesitate any longer, but directly uses his killing moves to rush over. This time, Zhouzhong has completely felt the position of the long gun and straightened his heart. Zhouzhong has tried his best to move to the left.


    The long gun directly penetrated Zhou''s right lung, and blood flowed through his nose and mouth.


    But Zhou Zhong took back the sky axe, firmly grasped the spear with the profound meaning of water in his hand, and said with a ferocious smile to fengxingzong: "nine stars in a row!"


    Feng Xingzong''s face changed greatly, and he saw the five beads on his chest at the same time and rushed directly to himself.


    "King of heaven''s armor!"


    A suit of armor suddenly appeared to protect itself, but the five NINE-STAR beads could send out the power of Daluo Jinxian peak, and directly penetrated the chest of fengxingzong.


    Two people lie on the ground together, motionless, and the five nine star Lianzhu returned to Zhou Zhong''s body, dim down.


    This scene surprised others. No one thought it would end like this.


    For a time, even the moon mark is Leng in the sky, looking at the terrible war situation below.

 Chapter 2590

    Zhou Zhong slowly stood up and took out the sky axe from the space ring. Seeing that there was still a trace of Qi in front of him, Feng Xingzong had to say that the strength of fengxingzong was very strong. According to the law, all the masters who were hit by nine stars in a row would be pulled out of the immortal root, and he was only seriously injured.


    Just as he was about to chop the wind star sect with an axe, there was a huge pressure in the sky, just like controlling the stars. The immortal power was boundless.


    Zhou''s secret way is not good. There is an Immortal Emperor in the city of the sky. Why didn''t Hu Lintian say this.


    "Bold people, dare to hurt people in the sky city."


    That pressure directly suppressed the middle of the week, which could not be supported any more and fell on the ground.


    All the others in the room trembled and succumbed to authority.


    But Jiang yu''er saw Zhou Zhong so desperately that she wanted to see him lying on the ground motionless and rushed out immediately. "Mid week, are you ok?"


    Jiang yu''er, fearless and fearless, just walked up to Zhou Zhong and wanted to help Zhou Zhong up.


    "Hum! It''s a little girl who can''t help herself. If you don''t come out, you''ll have nothing to do with you. You just run out. "


    Standing in the sky was a middle-aged man in black, his face was cold and fierce, his eyes were like a torch, and his whole body was emitting a cold and murderous intention.


    And the momentum of the great fire emperor is equivalent to the blazing fireball.


    "Plop!"


    Jiang yu''er was directly shocked by the powerful pressure of the Immortal Emperor and lay on the ground spitting blood.


    "Jade


    Mrs. Jiang had to cry and cry. She thought that Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang Yuer could leave here and look for the place where Pangu God fell. Unexpectedly, they wanted to rescue them. Almost all of them fell here.


    The Hu brothers and sisters shivering in the crowd. They are not afraid to make a sound now. In front of the Immortal Emperor, they are like chickens. They have no strength to fight back. Now they can only give themselves away to help.


    "In the week of Terran, you are good at killing fengxingzong in the sky city. If you let me do it, I can''t explain it to the old guy." Xiandi looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "if you continue to develop, it will eventually become a big problem for our Xianzu. I know you directly. "


    Xiandi raised his hand and gently made a gesture of pinching. Zhou Zhong seemed to be picked up. The whole body was squeezed by external force, and the blood gushed from three wounds on his body.


    Just then, there was a big drink.


    "The spirit protects the body!"


    Zhou Zhong was suddenly protected by a body protecting spirit.


    This scene made granny Jiang''s face happy, because this move she had seen was only able to be performed by the deities who had transformed themselves into saints.


    We can see a group of deities in the distance. The first one is the realm of transforming saints. The cultivation division of Shenzu is special. The realm of Jinxian is called Huadao, the realm of Daluo Jinxian is called Huaqing, and the realm of Xiandi is called Huasheng.


    "Who are you, the protoss As soon as the middle-aged immortal in black''s face changed, he just broke his own spell with a slight move.


    "Heaven prison Immortal Emperor, don''t be hurt! People call me holy flowers. " Only to see a beautiful and dignified goddess family led other Protoss to come.


    The emperor of the heavenly prison squinted at the holy flowers in front of him, and threatened to say, "is it too much for your gods to get involved in the affairs of our celestial palace?"


    Ling Hua Hua Sheng covered his mouth with a straight smile, and the cold in his eyes revealed a lot of coldness in his eyes. "Ouch, what you''re talking about in Tiangong is that you actually sent someone to hunt down the ancient Protoss. Didn''t you consider the opinions of our Protoss?"


    As soon as he said this, the emperor of the heavenly prison looked at Xiang fengxingzong and said in his heart that this boy is really not enough to succeed but more than defeated. If the ancient Shenzu is executed in a aboveboard manner, it will be good. The protoss will come to the door directly.


    Feng Xingzong, who was lying on the ground with a trace of breath, was secretly attacked by the Terrans under his carelessness. Before the announcement, the protoss found the door again.


    I can''t help regretting that I didn''t do it well, and I almost folded myself in.


    "It seems that the ancient gods have nothing to do with your Protoss. Why do you protect them so much?"


    The emperor of the heavenly prison also had to stir up the relationship between the Protoss and the ancient Protoss.


    "Tianyu Xiandi, you are not right. Although our Protoss and the ancient protoss have lost contact for thousands of years, they are the same family after all. We didn''t know the news of the ancient Protoss before, but now we know it, so we don''t want to kill the ancient Protoss again."


    Linghuahua Saint said and cast magic. Unexpectedly, the whole square suddenly became green, and then many beautiful flowers grew.


    A tempting aroma instantly overflowed the whole audience, and some people with low level directly lost their mind.


    "Are you a little too much of a saint?" The emperor immediately summoned countless chains and rushed to the square to control Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Mrs. Jiang.


    But Linghua Huasheng has turned the square into an ocean of flowers. Those chains entering the square are immediately controlled by various vines and flowers.


    "Go and bring them all back!" Linghua Huasheng command road.The other Huaqing masters immediately entered the square, came to all the ancient Protoss people and rescued them.


    There are also a few Protoss of Qing Dynasty master hold up Zhou Zhong, at this time, Zhou Zhong Kaitian axe income space ring, Zhou Zhong quickly said: "there are Hu brothers and sisters, must also take them away."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Hu''s brother and sister immediately rushed to the flower sea in the square. The protoss Huaqing master did not hesitate to take the two together.


    What do you mean to be rescued by the Immortal Emperor? Do you dare to take away the wanted criminals of our heavenly palace? Do you want to be the enemy of our heavenly palace


    Linghua Hua looked at the emperor of the heavenly prison with a cold eye. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and he said in a soft voice, "Oh, how can you say that? I just follow the instructions above and take this human family Zhouzhong away."


    "Want to take him away, dream!"


    The emperor of the heaven prison is unforgivable. If a person is taken away from his own land, he hits himself in the face and uses his own Assassin''s mace immediately.


    "Sky cage!"


    I saw the whole sky city shaking up, a great power emanating from the whole city. There was a kind of incomparable power, at the same time, countless chains were stretched out, and the space nearby was frozen by the Immortal Emperor.


    When he saw this place, he glared at him and couldn''t help but use his own unique skills.


    "Flowers bloom!"


    I only saw that the Dharma array in the square suddenly took effect and was used by the Holy Spirit of Linghua to cast magic. The whole city of Tiangong began to turn green, and then slowly grew flowers.


    And those chains have become such a scene. In an instant, the sky city with strong intention of killing becomes a sea of flowers. What''s more terrifying is that some heavenly palace masters also grow some flowers and bones.


    Seeing this scene, the Immortal Emperor of Tianyu was furious and wanted to fight back, but he found a bud growing on his hand. His face turned pale and he quickly dispelled the strange Qi.


    And those Huaqing Masters had brought all the ancient Shenzu and Zhouzhong into their own camp. Linghua Huasheng gave a smile and waved his hand and said, "thank you for the heavenly prison. I''m leaving first. Ha ha


    "We will never let you go." The emperor spat out a mouthful of blood, the blood fell on the square, growing the most beautiful flowers in the city, but it was too blood red.

 Chapter 2591

    Linghua Huasheng took Zhou Zhonghe and the ancient Protoss back to the stronghold of the protoss in a hurry. He also had time to do some treatment on the way. But he was afraid that the heavenly palace would pursue him, so he kept on driving for five days.


    After a period of treatment, other people have not been too much hurt, Hu''s sister and brother just watching, did not suffer any damage.


    After all, Granny Jiang, the ancient Protoss, was old and seriously injured. That''s what people worry about.


    "Lord Hua Sheng, how is my grandmother?" Jiang yu''er said uneasily.


    After some treatment, Linghua Huasheng stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, Mr. Jiang is the peak of Huaqing. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt the root, so don''t worry."


    After listening to this, everyone felt relieved. Granny Jiang is the core of the ancient Protoss. If she is all right, the ancient Protoss will have the hope of rising. Now she will reunite with the protoss, and the ancient Protoss will be able to recover.


    "We''ve been through a disaster. That''s the fate of our ancient Protoss." Mrs. Jiang said out of breath, with a sad look in her eyes, recalling the miserable experience of the ancient Protoss in the underground world.


    Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled, so he asked, "since you know the doom is coming, why don''t you let the people run away?"


    Many people don''t understand this question. After all, Granny Jiang is good at forecasting and divination. Now that she knows the result, why not prevent it in advance.


    Mrs. Jiang already knew that Zhou Zhong wanted to ask this question, and replied faintly: "if we scattered around, our ancient Protoss would have been killed, and there was no fire left. The heavenly palace branch hall in the dark moon star region controlled all the main roads. As long as any Protoss appeared, they would be left for questioning and testing. Therefore, it is better to stay in the underground world for those who have not escaped. ¡±


    granny Jiang coughed twice, but she couldn''t answer.


    Jiang yu''er was in love with her grandmother, so she quickly helped her grandmother and said, "don''t ask about it. Grandma is not in good health now. She needs to have a rest. Let''s talk about it later."


    At this time, there was a man outside the door rushed in to report: "Lord Hua Sheng, the master of the heavenly palace is coming."


    When they heard this, they were surprised and exclaimed, "what?"


    Linghua Huasheng looked at the others and said, "wait here. I''ll go outside to see what''s going on."


    Zhou Zhong felt that he was almost recovered. He went out with the spirit flower to see who was chasing the heavenly palace.


    ...


    when Linghua Huasheng took the Shenzu Huaqing master and Zhou Zhong to the door, they saw two people coming to the temple of heaven. They didn''t know each other in one week, but their Qi mechanism was the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. However, Zhou Zhong was very angry when he saw him.


    "Xingjun, it''s you?" Zhou Zhong takes out the trident of Poseidon and wants to fly to know Xingjun.


    "I finally see you again, Zhou Zhong, and the three legged ice toad." Xing Jun looked at Zhou Zhong sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that you were still in the realm of Jinxian, and I had already become a great Luo Jinxian."


    "Mr. star, this is the middle of the week." Next to the Immortal Emperor looked at the spirit of flowers into the saint, and looked at just opened the week, casually asked.


    "Yes, that person is Zhou Zhong, aomuxiandi."


    Mingming emperor''s cultivation is so high, why call this little luojinxian an adult? People are puzzled.


    Zhou Zhong had to tell people what happened in jiuxiao.


    "What you said is not complete enough. Let me add it. Thousands of years ago, when the Xianzu was still in jiuxiao, I was the core member of Xianzu. At that time, I had the realm of Jinxian, but later I was trapped in the earth and my strength could not be improved. However, my status in Tiangong was still very high, especially when I made such a great contribution. Did you say in the middle of the week? ¡±Star King provocatively looked at Zhou Zhong and said that if it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, he would never get out of jiuxiao.


    Zhou Zhong watched the March angrily, and his teeth itched with hatred. He wanted to rush up and tear him up immediately. However, there was a green wood Immortal Emperor standing next to Xing Jun. Zhou Zhong had learned the strength of the Immortal Emperor before, and he was not able to resist.


    "As long as you hand in Zhou Zhong, our heavenly palace will not pursue you." Qingmu Xiandi looked at the holy flowers and said faintly, with a trace of threat in his words.


    The spirit flower Hua Sheng shook his head, and his face was still smiling. "Others are afraid of your heavenly palace, but we are not afraid. Since the leader of our Protoss has ordered me to take him back to Zhouzhong, I must take him back."


    "Protoss, don''t be shameless. Qingmu Xiandi immediately captures Zhouzhong. Only his Kaitian axe can break the seal of Pangu." Xingjun is a little dismissive. Qingmu Xiandi can specially deal with Linghua Huasheng. As long as they defeat Linghua Huasheng, they will be able to catch Zhouzhong.


    All of them slowly stepped back, and saw Qingmu Xiandi and Linghua Huasheng facing each other.


    Linghua Huasheng felt some pressure. I''m afraid the strength of Qingmu Immortal Emperor was a little higher than himself, so he had to start first."Ten thousand flowers bloom!"


    The surrounding area of the protoss camp immediately became green, and then bloomed all kinds of flowers. The mist released by these flowers had the effect of bewitching. Zhou Zhongyuan thought he could resist it in his heyday, but now he thinks it''s impossible, because this kind of mist has the effect of bewitching people''s mind, which will make his immortal power messy and unable to completely release his magic.


    Xingjun immediately away from here, and Zhouzhong Protoss Huaqing master vaguely affected.


    Qingmu Xiandi didn''t worry about the changes around him, but the aroma and fog didn''t do any harm to him.


    "Linghua Huasheng, as a disciple of Shenzong, you really have extraordinary strength, but unfortunately you met me. Tiangong disciples reported that if you start from the stronghold, we Tiangong knew to do something bad, but we still failed to catch up, but let me stop you here."


    Looking at qingmuxian emperor''s calm and self-confidence, linghuahuahuasheng''s heart sank. I''m afraid the qingmuxian emperor is hard to deal with. His clear voice roared: "xianhuayiluo!"


    Qingmuxiandi was covered with green patterns all over his body, and green vines grew out of his chest. His neck was entangled with various branches, and even two small flowers grew in his two ears. The scene became very strange.


    When Zhou Zhong saw this scene, he didn''t laugh, but was surprised at the means of the Immortal Emperor. He had to figure it out. The contest between the Immortal Emperor was rare.


    Qingmu Xiandi looked at the holy flowers and said with a smile: "as I said, my realm is higher than you. Your profound meaning belongs to the wood department, and mine is also. So you have no chance to win against me. Divine wood is born


    In the surprised eyes of Zhou and others, Qingmu Xiandi turned into a huge tree, standing in this star field. Although it was full of flowers, it was just a decoration for the tree.


    Seeing this scene, Linghua Huasheng exclaimed that the news of the heavenly palace was really smart. He started from the protoss, but was noticed by the heavenly palace. He sent the same Immortal Emperor to block him. If he gave more time, it would be worse. He immediately said to the people behind him, "hurry up, I''ll try my best to hold Qingmu Immortal Emperor."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhonghe''s other Protoss Hua Qing masters immediately called granny Jiang, Jiang yu''er, Hu''s brothers and sisters and other experts to leave here.


    They drove away, and the sight of the protoss settlement turned into a sea of flowers.


    Everyone just came to the outer airspace to see Xingjun leading a large group of Tiangong experts who had been waiting for a long time.


    "All of you are going to stay here today, especially you, Zhouzhong," xingjunfei sneered at Zhouzhong


    Seeing the Tiangong masters surrounded, Zhou Zhong whispered to others: "the goal of Tiangong is me. I''ll lead them away. You can go quickly."


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll give you a star chart, which marks the place where we meet. Try to get rid of these heavenly masters." Jiang yu''er gave Zhou Zhong a star map before he left.


    After Zhou Zhong was put away, he immediately drove the trident of the sea god to break through in a direction, and the roar of Star King came from his ear.


    "Get me the middle of the week! Don''t let him go

 Chapter 2592

    Zhou Zhong had just left the contact point of the protoss alone, and found that many heavenly palace masters were flying here.


    It''s not good to scream. Tiangong has sent a large army to come here. We should leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. We can''t be surrounded by large forces.


    "You won''t be able to run in Terran week, and you won''t be caught." After all, he instigated Zhou Zhong to use the axe to attack jiuxiao. This week, he is full of hatred. If he grows up, he will be doomed.


    Zhou Zhong listens to the arrogant voice behind him. He doesn''t slow down at all. He flies to the gap of the encirclement. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself for ten years. As long as he escapes from the encirclement, there will be opportunities for revenge in the future.


    The roar of Xingjun just shocked other hunters in Tiangong. Everyone who wanted the reward order of the Terran in Tiangong knew it. Originally, he thought it was to cooperate with the siege of the Protoss. Unexpectedly, this Terran Zhou Zhong acted alone to let other Protoss experts leave.


    "Seize the middle of the week and you''ll turn over!"


    "Be careful, everyone. This week is very strong."


    "It''s just a golden fairy peak. What are you afraid of?"


    The news of Zhou Zhong acting alone immediately spread to the Tiangong chase team. Every immortal wanted to catch Zhou Zhong and get the reward of being accepted as a disciple by the Immortal Emperor, which led to Zhou Zhong drawing most of Tiangong''s attention.


    And the protoss experts see this situation, quickly take people to leave here, without the encirclement of other Tiangong experts, their breakthrough becomes easier.


    But there are many masters in the later period and peak of Tiangong Daluo Jinxian still intercept the Protoss. After all, the ancient Protoss are here.


    In the middle of the week, he saw that the heavenly palace masters in all directions surrounded themselves in the outer airspace, and there was no beneficial gap for them to leave.


    "Hum! Want to trap me, some think too much! Nine ways of the sea god: overturn mountains and sea! "


    The trident of the sea god waved a huge wave, and Zhou Zhong hid in the huge wave and killed the weak link of the encirclement circle.


    "This week is really arrogant, so many of us are chasing him, and he still wants to resist. It''s beyond his capacity."


    "I think he looks down on our two big Luo Jinxian in the early days, breaking out in our direction."


    "Give him some color to see!"


    Two big Luo Jinxian sneered at Zhou Zhongfei and the huge waves.


    "Kill me!"


    "The sky sword cuts!"


    The big wave was split, and Zhou Zhong came behind them with the help of the huge wave, and immediately used the nine star Lianzhu to sneak attack from behind.


    "Ah


    After the two screams, the Pearl pierced through the chest, and saw two big Luo Jinxian forehead appeared unstable condition, the Pearl absorbed the immortal root of the two immortals, to supplement the energy of the nine star beads.


    After killing the two men in the middle of the week, he saw that the others were getting closer and ready to flee.


    "Bold week, even use such a vicious magic weapon."


    Suddenly, a man appeared in the shadow and killed Zhou Zhong with the sky sword.


    It turned out that he had observed the location of nine star beads in the dark.


    But Zhou did not panic at all. He was able to move quickly in the water, dodging the sword and attacking with the Pearl.


    The man in the heavenly palace was very experienced. He had a body protector to protect himself. He underestimated the power of nine star Lianzhu.


    "Click!"


    The defensive spirit weapon was punctured by the nine stars, and then directly penetrated the immortal''s chest, and the immortal root on his forehead was also absorbed.


    Seeing this scene, other experts in Tiangong were surprised. How could this person be so powerful? The ordinary Da Luo Jinxian was not an opponent at all.


    "Don''t act alone, this week in the sky city successively killed the middle of the great Luo Jinxian master, even fengxingzong was seriously injured by him."


    Xingjun is standing in the distance, surrounded by experts to protect him. Seeing the strength of Zhouzhong, he is sweating hard. The growth of Zhouzhong is too fast. I didn''t expect that he could be so strong in a short time.


    The rest of the big Luo Jinxian were shocked. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so fierce. They couldn''t help being careful.


    Zhou Zhong stares at Xingjun with hatred. Originally, he wanted to play a pig and eat a tiger to easily get rid of several immortals in the golden age. Unexpectedly, he exposes them and leaves here immediately.


    Star Jun command way: "this week alone is difficult to support, will certainly escape all the way, drag him on the line."


    All the heavenly palace masters went out together and began to chase and intercept Zhou Zhong.


    In this way, Zhou Zhongli was very angry, but he didn''t dare to use the mystery of water: water mist, to hide his body quietly. As a last resort, Zhou Zhongli had to use the nine forms of Poseidon again: overturning mountains and pouring sea.


    Seeing this huge wave, Tiangong masters are ready to avoid it. All kinds of magic weapons come out together to wipe out the huge wave, leaving Zhou Zhong helpless.


    Although the nine moves of the sea god: overturn mountains and seas have great power, the profound meaning of water: combining with this move, you can easily sneak attack.But there are too many masters in front of us. Before the power of this move is fully exerted, it is cracked by all.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Zhong did not hesitate to break through the encirclement again, and he was never fond of war.


    But this time the breakout was not as smooth as the last time, and all of them were holding a direction in groups.


    Zhou took out the axe and held it in both hands. His face was cold.


    "Kaitian axe, as long as we get this axe, we can open the seal and enter jiuxiao to kill all the Terrans." When Xingjun saw the sky axe, he immediately roared excitedly, "let''s rush up and win this week. We are the heroes of Tiangong. I''ll ask the emperor for more awards


    The words of Xingjun moved the experts of Tiangong who came to encircle them. They never had a chance to enter the main hall of Tiangong. This is a good opportunity.


    "Star light arrow!"


    "Tianjue seven swords!"


    ...


    all of the heavenly palace masters made their unique moves and directly hit Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked calm and carefully observed the situation on the field. Most of them were experts in the early and middle stages of Da Luo Jinxian, which made him not afraid of these experts. He waved his open axe to the people who came to attack.


    The three legged ice toad came out and locked this space directly with the spirit of five elements array.


    "Spirit of five elements: frozen!"


    In an instant, there was a cold and piercing chill in the array, which made the immortal power not work smoothly. However, the magic weapons flying over were slowly frozen.


    "Boy, I can''t last long."


    The heavenly palace master did not expect that the three legged ice toad jumped out. As a result, everyone entered the array. The star king''s face suddenly changed and he could not help screaming: "three legged ice toad!"


    "Cut the sky!"


    A move with the light of destruction appeared in front of the master of Tiangong. This force just like the creation of heaven and earth across this piece of outer airspace, rushed to the heavenly palace master.


    "Ah


    In the spirit of the five elements, others in the heavenly palace were killed by Zhou Zhong''s move.


    And Zhou Zhong''s nine stars fly to absorb the immortal roots of those masters in the heavenly palace, and harvest the lives of those who still survive.


    Xingjun was pale. He knew how powerful the sky axe was before, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. At this point, this group of heavenly palace experts were totally destroyed and roared: "no way, how can you possibly?"


    Zhou Zhong saw that he spent all his strength to kill most of the masters in Tiangong. He gasped and looked at the star king with red eyes. "The last time you cheated to split the seal of Pangu, you should take revenge. This time you can''t escape."


    At this time, Xingjun suddenly saw that he was the only one with fighting power in Tiangong. He was flustered. He took out his magic weapon and said, "don''t think you can kill me. My strength is not weaker than you."


    The nine star Lianzhu that flies back is full of the energy of six precious pearls. It can give full play to the strength of six stars, that is to say, it can give full play to the attack power of Immortal Emperor.


    "You have no chance. In the spirit of the five elements, you have no hope to win me." In the middle of the week, he was laughing darkly, and his heart was very happy.


    "Who said that?"


    I saw that the spirit of the five elements was broken from the outside world, and the person who came was the green wood Immortal Emperor.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s three legged ice Toad''s face changed greatly and immediately turned to run away.


    "Hum! Want to run There are still some flower buds on the body of qingmuxian emperor, but his strength is not what Zhouzhong can defeat.


    "Dragon of green wood!"


    The week has already felt the danger, immediately has just absorbed the good nine star Lianzhu to release.


    "Nine stars in a row!"


    After the two sides met each other in the air, Zhou Zhong immediately took the opportunity to escape from here. He was a little shocked. How could Qingmu Xiandi come so fast.

 Chapter 2593

    "Qingmu Xiandi, why not pursue him?" Star Jun angrily roars a way, did not expect that Zhou Zhong unexpectedly shouldered the Immortal Emperor a blow.


    Qingmu Xiandi was also jumped by the result. He thought that he wanted Xingjun to follow Zhou Zhong. When Linghua Huasheng got rid of himself, he found the position of Xingjun and killed Zhouzhong with one blow. Unexpectedly, Zhouzhong resisted and took the opportunity to run away.


    Because just after that blow, the green wood Immortal Emperor''s body unexpectedly grew the flower.


    "I am a little inconvenient to chase now. You should order immediately to let all the heavenly palace sub halls surround and block the middle of the Zhou Dynasty." The emperor had to sit down and recover himself.


    Xingjun had no choice but to inform other Tiangong sub halls to pursue Zhouzhong.


    In the middle of the week, he was startled. He kept taking drugs in his mouth. He was afraid that the emperor Qingmu would come after him.


    Just that scene almost scared him to death. I''m afraid it was premeditated. When Qingmu Xiandi saw that Zhou and the Shenzu were separated, he had a mind to get rid of the spirit flower and turn into a saint.


    The Holy Spirit is not willing to entangle with the green wood Immortal Emperor. The longer the delay, the greater the loss of the Protoss.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong quickly took out the star map Jiang yu''er gave him. It turned out that it was a guide sign to guide him to the protoss'' star field.


    There is a message on the star map that the spirit flowers turn into saints. It is suggested that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty should be changed into Chengyang again. Although many branches of the heavenly palace are also capturing Chengyang, the main hall of the heavenly palace doesn''t take Chengyang seriously. It will not be chased by the experts of Tiangong.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it carefully. It was a good idea. Just after flying along the star map, he saw another team of Tiangong experts flying by.


    Find any deep mountain in the star region to hide, and then change your appearance into Yang, holding the glacier sword in your hand, and then continue to fly forward.


    After more than ten days of flight, Zhouzhong road escaped a lot of interrogation, and slowly entered the protoss star territory.


    When Zhou Zhong entered the star domain of a Protoss to have a rest, she saw a group of protoss waiting there. Granny Jiang calmly watched Zhou Zhong enter the star domain from the outer space.


    At this time, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters immediately called out: "this way, we are here."


    Zhou Zhongfei passed by and asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Jiang yu''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "of course, it was grandma who calculated it. How about it? That''s great


    Zhou Zhongwen was surprised and looked at Mrs. Jiang standing beside Hua Linghua saint. She was just temporary and wanted to come here to have a rest. However, grandma Jiang had already been waiting here with people.


    It''s no wonder that the protoss dare to fight against the heavenly palace. Granny Guangjiang''s divination skill is enough to make the protoss pay attention to it. If there is an old man in the family, it is very close to the status of Granny Jiang.


    Then Zhou Zhong thought about how this grandmother Jiang stepped into the realm of Xiandi, and how terrible it was.


    "Well, now that you are here, let''s go to the star of God." Seeing that Zhou Zhong was safe and sound, Linghua Huasheng had a higher evaluation of Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, the master of Tiangong will not give up so easily. Let''s leave quickly." Granny Jiang looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang yu''er kindly and said with a smile.


    Linghua Huasheng took Zhou Zhong and his party back to the God Star domain of protoss forces.


    Along the way, Zhou also asked other people to listen carefully to what was going on in the star region of God and other issues.


    "This divine realm is the largest of the protoss, and there are several saints in it." Mrs. Jiang explained.


    "Turn saint?" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, although he heard the emperor qingmuxian calling for linghuahuahuasheng, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "The realm of jinxianhua is similar to that of jinxianhua, but it is not the same as that of jinxianhua." "The ancient Protoss and our protoss have been separated for thousands of years, so their realm division is based on the division of fairies."


    They also talked about their own experiences on the road.


    At this time, a Protoss bodyguard reported: "we have entered the realm of God''s star!"


    Linghua Huasheng and his party saw a very huge star field, and in this star field there was a beautiful and gorgeous God city. Zhou Zhongli compared it with Dayan Immortal Emperor city, and found that the God city was several times larger than Dayan Immortal Emperor city. They sighed in their heart, and sure enough, the name of the God Kingdom really deserved.


    After they landed, Linghua Huasheng took them to salute the old man standing at the front, followed by various Protoss masters.


    In the middle of the week, the old man in front of him should be in the middle of the transformation, no, it should be the later period of the transformation.


    "Take part in Ming Yi Hua Sheng." They all got up and saluted.


    "No gift, it''s hard all the way. Zhou Zhong, Jiang Lao, Jiang yu''er and Linghua Huasheng come with me. Let''s have a rest first." Mingyi Huasheng kindly said, it seems that this happened along the way, has already spread to the ears of Mingyi Huasheng,


    after the others stepped down, Mingyi Huasheng took several people to the hall of the Protoss.At this time, Zhou Zhong thought that the strength of the protoss could keep pace with that of the fairies, so he must know the news of the fall of Pangu. He immediately asked, "don''t you know that Mingyi Huasheng always knows the fall of Pangu?"


    Mingyihuasheng said with a smile: "it''s not very clear. After all, our Protoss are not ancient gods. We can''t detect the fall of Pangu by virtue of the special ability of ancient gods."


    When Zhou Zhong thought about what to ask again, Mingyi Huasheng raised his hand and stopped Zhou Zhong from asking, "we Protoss don''t have those special abilities, so we always find some specious places, and we can''t judge by ourselves."


    In the middle of the week, I was very happy, because as long as I know the place, I can send the ancient Protoss to further inquire. This is very good news. I just want to ask again.


    But he was stopped by mingyihua.


    "I don''t know what it means to be holy?" Mrs. Jiang also asked in a puzzled way. After all, she treats Zhou Zhong differently now.


    Ming Yi Hua Sheng looked at Zhou Zheng''s puzzled face and said with a smile: "let''s not talk about the place where Pangu God fell, now the most important thing is your strength, and your identity in Zhou Zhong, but Tiangong has been arresting you."


    Zhou Zhongli is also surprised. Now this identity is really attracting the attention of Tiangong. With the location of Tiangong, it is difficult for Zhou to move. Although it is said that there is no problem in staying in the star region of God, he has to go out all the time.


    "I suggest that you use Chengyang''s identity directly, and then have some relations with our Shenzu. With the support of the Shenzu and the power of the great Yan Xian emperor, the heavenly palace will not arrest you." Mingyi Huasheng proposed.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand, so he quickly asked, "why?"


    "It''s very simple. Tiangong is also very afraid that the emperor dayanxian has too close contact with the Protoss. After all, it will bring some difficult things to deal with." "After all, the heavenly palace has been somewhat unpopular, so it''s better to guard against the Protoss."


    "I am already Chengyang''s appearance, now I and Jiang Yuer go directly to look for the falling place."


    "I suggest you practice quickly. Your current strength is not enough. Although you have killed a lot of middle-term masters of Da Luo Jinxian, if others are on guard, your strength will not be able to play out." Ming Yi Hua Sheng said positively.

 Chapter 2594

    Zhou Zhong recalled this series of battles. He knew that he couldn''t be worried at all. Before, the wounds of the sky city were not healed. When the heaven palace chased him, thanks to the three legged ice Toad''s use of the spirit array of five elements, he finally killed many people and escaped.


    Next time I meet a master of Tiangong, I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky. With the intelligence ability of Tiangong, many Tiangong sub halls will know that they have two arrays to use. One is the Tianyuan array and the other is the spirit of the five elements. When you meet yourself later, you will be on guard.


    "The spirit flowers turn into saints. You can instruct Zhou Zhong and Jiang yu''er''s cultivation and let them grow up as soon as possible." Ming Yi Hua Sheng gave an order.


    "Tomorrow morning, let''s go down to the holy meeting and discuss with the three of you." Mrs. Jiang said gently, touching Jiang yu''er''s hair with her hands and smiling at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong and Jiang yu''er saluted several people and then walked out of the hall.


    In other words, Jiang Yuer said that only when she returned to the middle and outer Protoss, the most important thing was that she would be able to escape from the calamity.


    If the heavenly palace comes to ask about the ancient Protoss, then the protoss will dare to say in front of everyone that the ancient Protoss and the protoss are one family.


    If you ask about the middle of the week, the protoss will get rid of it. After all, in the original Protoss station, everyone fled separately.


    In this week, we have to explain that Yi Hua Sheng''s work is really hot, and granny Jiang''s plan is far-reaching. If the two men unite, the power of the protoss will increase a lot.


    Out of the hall to see the Hu brothers and sisters waiting for two people, Zhou Zhong rushed to the front and said: "do not you two brothers and sisters rest for a while?"


    Hu Lintian excitedly said to Zhou Zhong: "thanks to brother Zhou''s help along the way, otherwise our brothers and sisters will die."


    Hu Linxue put down the burden in his heart and lived in terror all the time, especially in the city of the sky. If Zhou Zhonglin had not been rescued, he called them up and were taken away by the protoss Huaqing master together. They would not have escaped from the sky city.


    Now in the protoss territory, they can live in peace, not afraid of being attacked by the heavenly palace experts.


    Thinking of this, Hu Linxue said with a smile: "we brothers and sisters can finally find a place to live, no longer need to worry about the pursuit of the heavenly palace."


    Zhou Zhong looked at their sister and brother, and his heart was down. If they were caught, it would be revealed that Cheng Yang, the emperor city of dayanxian, was changed by Zhou Zhong. Then he would hurt the emperor city of dayanxian and the Yan family, and he was very sorry.


    "You two brothers and sisters have a good rest here. We can talk about revenge later."


    Then they all went back to their arranged rooms to rest. After a series of fighting methods, Zhou Zhong''s three legged ice toad was exhausted physically and mentally and had a long rest.


    The next day, not far from Tianshen City, Linghua Huasheng was leading Zhou Zhonghe Jiang Yuer to a distance.


    "Jiang yu''er, your current strength is in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, but there are some deficiencies in actual combat. You need to strengthen your actual combat ability." When Jiang yu''er heard Hua Sheng''s evaluation of herself, she knew exactly what was going on.


    Zhou Zhong was also surprised to hear that Jiang yu''er was the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Then she wanted to understand why the two brothers and sisters of the Hu family were quietly captured by her. The only time in the future was to rush to the square to save themselves, but they were knocked to the ground by the celestial prison emperor.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s eyes, Jiang yu''er was a little annoyed. She looked at Zhou Zhong badly and said, "what are you looking at? Want to fight


    "Ha ha, there are also big Luo Jinxian who died in my hands later. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to fight with me." Weeks in the mouth do not know where to pull a leaf, said with confidence.


    As soon as Jiang yu''er saw that she was ignored by Zhou Zhong, she couldn''t help getting angry. "Don''t think I forgive you. You''re still a golden immortal peak now. I''m not afraid of you when I fight."


    Seeing this, Hua Ling Hua Sheng shook his head with a smile. "Zhou Zhong, don''t look down on them just because you killed Da Luo Jinxian. If you can''t use the sky axe, how many chances do you have to win?"


    This made Zhou Zhong think deeply. Now all the experts in Tiangong are looking for him. If they take out the axe, they will attract more experts. In the end, they can only be chased by Tiangong. He immediately corrected his mind, dropped the leaves on his mouth, and said to the Holy Spirit flower: "thank you for your advice."


    "Well, why don''t you thank me? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t realize your shortcomings." Jiang yu''er saw that Zhou Zhong only wanted to thank her for her spiritual flowers. Instead, she forgot herself. She felt a little resentful.


    "Thank you, too Zhou Zhong reluctantly saluted.


    "That''s about it." Jiang yu''er''s complacent appearance made Zhou Zhong speechless.Linghua Huasheng was watching the dialogue between the two men in the University. He had to interrupt: "OK, OK! Let''s call it a day. We''re here. Do you know what''s going on in this Canyon


    Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang yu''er were stunned. They saw a group of protoss standing around the entrance of a canyon and kept saying something. They shook their heads and said they didn''t know what was going on.


    As he walked, linghuahua said: "in front of us is the famous alchemy Canyon in Tianshen city. The farther the canyon goes, the greater the pressure will be, but the greater the benefits of cultivation will be."


    When other Protoss saw the Holy Spirit coming, they immediately saluted and said, "see you, Holy Spirit."


    "That little beauty is the sister of the ancient Protoss? It''s beautiful. "


    "Yes, it''s similar to our Protoss beauty, but it''s different."


    "The man next to me should be in the middle of the week which has been widely circulated recently."


    "I feel the strength is not so good!"


    These Protoss were chatting in a small voice, and these words were heard by Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang yu''er.


    Jiang yu''er winked at Zhou Zhong, as if to say, look, my evaluation is higher than you!


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and pretended not to care. After all, it was meaningless to Zhou Zhong.


    "Jiang yu''er, go ahead and see how far you can go." The spirit flower turns the saint to say.


    "How many meters can Jiang yu''er walk in?"


    "I don''t know! Maybe it won''t go far! "


    One side of the protoss talk Let Jiang yu''er have a trace of pride in his heart. I''m going to walk in far away from you. Thinking of this, Jiang yu''er slowly walks in.


    At the beginning, we can see many Protoss practicing. The pressure of the canyon is not very great, but as the depth gets deeper and deeper, the pressure on the body becomes greater and greater, so we have to use Xianli to fight against these pressures.


    As Jiang yu''er went deeper and deeper, the onlookers slowly put away their playful faces, and then became dignified. They looked at each other speechless.


    When Jiang Yuer surpassed the last Protoss master by more than 200 meters, she felt that this was her limit, so she sat down and meditated.


    This scene caused other Protoss masters to exclaim.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang yu''er would be so powerful. I''m afraid she would be in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "I think you''re blind. Jiang yu''er has surpassed the genius of our Protoss so far. It should be the realm of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian."


    When this was said, people took a breath of air-conditioning. None of them thought that the ancient Protoss rescued by the protoss was so strong that they could not help but stop looking down on them.


    "In the middle of the week, you go in too."


    With the order of Linghua Huasheng, Zhouzhong also went to the canyon.


    "No, this golden immortal peak is going to enter. His cultivation is the same as that of our Huadao peak."


    "Don''t say that. This is what the Lord Huasheng means."


    As soon as he entered, Zhou Zhong felt that this pressure would force him to run Xianli and stride forward, not caring about the evaluation of those Protoss.


    In front of the week is still very relaxed, but slowly in the week, I feel a lot of changes in the body, that is, the blood in your body is also slowly awakened.


    Yes, Pangu''s blood.


    Zhou Zhong soon surpassed the genius of the Shenzu, and then struggled to surpass Jiang yu''er. Then Zhou Zhong felt that the profound meaning of blood, immortal power and water in his body was fully excited, and he went further 300 meters before stopping.


    However, the protoss masters outside were speechless and speechless.


    Linghua Huasheng was very pleased to see Zhou Zhong. As Mingyi said, this week has unlimited potential.

 Chapter 2595

    I don''t know how long it took for Zhou Zhong to feel the pressure gradually disappear. When I opened my eyes, I saw Jiang yu''er staring at him with an intriguing look on his face in front of him. Seeing that he had opened his eyes, he immediately turned his head.


    Then the two of them went out of the canyon together and returned to the Holy Spirit.


    "Everyone can take about an hour every day in this canyon. After enough time, the pressure will disappear. Next time, you will bring the Hu brothers and sisters to practice together. "


    Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang yu''er fully followed Hua Linghua''s advice. In the next few days, they came here every day to practice, and the progress was also very fast.


    All of a sudden, one day, the spirit of the four of them gathered together, light said: "you have been practicing for a long time these days, you need to go out to experience."


    After all, they don''t want to go out. It''s too dangerous outside.


    Zhou Zhong feels that it doesn''t matter. Even outside, his strength should be able to protect him.


    Jiang yu''er was also surprised, but thinking of her actual combat ability, she also felt that leaving Tianshen city for training would greatly improve her.


    Linghua Huasheng looked at the faces and expressions of the people, and immediately said, "now the four of you are also one of the forces of our Protoss. Even if the people in the heavenly palace see you, they will not fight or kill you."


    This sentence is like a reassurance, which makes the Hu family''s brothers and sisters very happy. In this way, Tiangong dare not do anything to them.


    Jiang yu''er was also relieved. After all, her identity was very sensitive. Tiangong always wanted to seize the ancient Protoss and completely eliminate them.


    "Did the palace compromise?" Zhou Zhong heard the news and decided that it must be the Protoss and the heavenly palace and the Xianzu have reached an agreement, which has become the current situation.


    "However, one thing is that Zhou Zhong''s identity can''t be disclosed. Once you disclose it, Tiangong will kill you all." The spirit flower Hua Sheng immediately added.


    After hearing these words, Zhou Zhong thought that if he did, Tiangong would never give up. After all, the axe that opened the seal of jiuxiao was in his own hands.


    "After that, I used Cheng Yang''s identity and tried not to do it or to do it less. It seems that Cheng Yang''s strength is in the middle of Jinxian period, which can also paralyze them."


    "This is the best way, but be careful. After all, there are spies in Tiangong everywhere." Jiang yu''er hates Tiangong to the bone, but she is also afraid of Tiangong''s intelligence ability.


    Linghua Huasheng turns around and shows them a road map.


    "This is the trial I arranged for you to challenge these ten powerful immortal beasts."


    "Challenge the beast?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, in his own impression, the immortal beasts are all the places where they are killed to get materials. Is it to kill these ten immortal beasts to obtain various materials?


    "These ten immortal beasts are well-known immortal beasts all over the world. They are very powerful. Each immortal beast has its own characteristics. I''m afraid that the growth of Kung Fu will be very slow if I tell you so much about the path of cultivation."


    Linghua Huasheng looks at the four people in front of him and sighs in his heart. After all, they are too young. Fortunately, they have experienced too many tragic things. Otherwise, they may not be so ambitious.


    In the middle of the week, seeing that the ten dots on the picture are bright, with numbers from one to ten marked beside them, he asked, "are we going to challenge one by one according to the numerical order?"


    "Yes, we must challenge them one by one in numerical order. Once we can challenge ten immortal beasts, we will almost have the strength to fight against the Immortal Emperor."


    The four of them were shocked by the words of Linghua Huasheng. After challenging the ten immortal beasts, they could even have the strength to fight against the Immortal Emperor.


    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters looked at each other. They knew that the ten immortal beasts were not so easy to win, and the more difficult they would be in the future. I''m afraid it will take a long time to go.


    "Well, there are still many places in the fairyland realm." After all, Hu Lintian has been to many places. He has a general understanding of the distribution of Tiangong forces. He can see at a glance that there are Tiangong forces in some places.


    "It doesn''t matter. As Lord Hua said, as long as the horse''s feet are not exposed in the middle of the week, nothing will happen, and we will try our best to avoid the heavenly palace." Hu Linxue immediately stood up and said that she had realized that her brother had been in fear and hesitation after five times of fighting. She, as a sister, must wake him up.


    "That''s right." Hu Lintian muttered to himself.


    Zhou Zhong heard that the spirit of flowers into saints, his heart generated a great enthusiasm, his strength is far from enough to fight against the Immortal Emperor, in the sky city, the heavenly prison fairy emperor as long as a light, he was easily crushed, there is no strength to fight back.


    If Linghua Huasheng hadn''t arrived, he would have died. Although he was in extremely bad condition, Linghua Huasheng''s extraordinary means made Tianyu Immortal Emperor in the main battlefield suffer a dark loss.


    Later, at the contact point of the protoss, the contest between Linghua Huasheng and Qingmu Xiandi opened the eyes of Zhouzhong.Linghua Huasheng turns the surrounding and outer space into a sea of flowers, which forces those heavenly palace masters not to get close to it. However, the change of Qingmu Xiandi into towering Shenmu will make the attack effect of Linghua Huasheng not very good.


    This led to the subsequent escape journey.


    Although in the last week, it seems that he used six pearls to resist the attack of Qingmu Xiandi, but I knew that it was just a random attack of Qingmu Xiandi, and it was the result of the competition with Linghua Huasheng.


    It can only be said that it was very lucky that he didn''t get killed and escaped from life.


    "When shall we leave?" In the middle of the week, I can''t wait to start.


    The other three were excited to discuss.


    "Start as soon as possible. The faster your strength improves, the more favorable it will be." Ling Hua Hua Sheng looked at them with a smile and exclaimed that it was good to be young, always so vigorous.


    A few days later, Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters came to the sandstone star region to look for the first immortal beast, the rock fairy. It is said that its physical defense ability is very strong, but its original body is an ape.


    "This sandstone star field is full of sand and rocks. There are not many oases, about half of them each. Most of them are rocks. In front of them is red rock city."


    Hu Lintian looked around at the open space and mountains everywhere, and pointed to a town in an oasis in front of him.


    "Red Rock City? Why is it called that? " Jiang yu''er often lives in the underground world. When she comes to this dry place, she feels very uncomfortable.


    "I heard that the city was built on a red stone." Hu Linxue looked at the red town in front, which was so conspicuous in the oasis.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the four came to the gate of the city. As soon as they entered the city, they heard a loud noise behind them.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    The guards of the road punched and kicked passers-by. Some people had already left, but they were still kicked from behind.


    Just then, a little girl couldn''t dodge and fell in the middle of the road.


    A bodyguard saw this situation, raised his foot and kicked the girl very far.


    "A poor beggar dares to be our young master''s way."


    "Pa!"


    A gorgeous, frivolous man rushed out, slapped the guard and yelled: "you didn''t see that girl''s face is so beautiful, you dare to do it!"


    After that, she walked to the little girl, pinched her neck and lifted it up. She said with an obscene smile, "do you want to follow me to be popular and drink spicy food?"

 Chapter 2596

    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters were very angry when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that anyone would dare to do so in broad daylight.


    The guard of Hongyan city gate turned a blind eye to it. Instead, he held his hands in front of his chest and watched the play.


    However, the stall owners and passers-by did not dare to stop them, and their faces showed anger, and the people in the middle of the week also heard other people''s low voices talking.


    "Who is this arrogant young man? They dare to rob women in public. "


    "You don''t know, this young man is the most powerful family in our city, the eldest young master of the Li family, Li AoFang!"


    "What? The eldest young master of the Li family


    "Ah, the strength of the Li family is very strong. The strength of the family is second to none here."


    "It''s not a day or two for Li AoFang to roam this area."


    Li AoFang''s frightened eyes made him very happy. He enjoyed the present state very much. People''s admiration and fear made him feel like a fairy. Grabbing the little girl, I couldn''t help thinking about how to train her.


    The little girl in Li AoFang''s hand now came back to her senses. She saw that she had been picked up and saw Li AoFang''s face again. She cried in horror, "Mom, help me."


    "Master Li, please let my daughter go. Please."


    At this time, a simple middle-aged woman ran out, rushed to Li AoFang''s body, pleaded bitterly, and wanted to reach out to take her child back.


    The bodyguard who had just been slapped in the face directly kicked the woman away, and said with indignation: "it''s your blessing that our young master can see your daughter. Don''t be shameless."


    The middle-aged woman who was kicked away still refused to give up. She did not care to wipe off the blood on her mouth. She knelt down in front of Li AoFang and cried, "please, Master Li, you can let my daughter go!"


    "Let go?" Li AoFang looked at the middle-aged woman kneeling in front of her eyes with a scornful look. She said slowly, "well, it''s not my style to rob your daughter. How about selling me a thousand spirit stones to you?"


    Li AoFang''s voice did not fall, next to the dogleg son immediately took out a thousand pieces of spirit stone hard stuffed to the middle-aged woman. But the middle-aged women just don''t accept it. They cry and cry all the time for their children.


    When the onlookers saw this, they sighed in their hearts. Before that, Li Da Shao would be restrained. Only from the strength of their family further increased, this Li Da Shao became more and more excessive.


    Zhou and his party saw this scene and were very angry. They originally held the principle that more is better than less, and they tried to make less trouble, but the scene in front of them made them a little intolerable.


    "How can the Xianzu clean out these dregs?" Jiang yu''er''s expression of resentment in her eyes became more and more obvious.


    Obviously, her words also embarrassed the Hu family, but it was hard to say anything.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says to Jiang yu''er: "this is the practice of some families. Don''t kill a piece of people with one stick."


    Hu Lin was nervous again. Then he thought that he was not the eldest young master of the Hu family, so he took a look at them secretly.


    "I can''t see it. This kind of thing has to be stopped."


    Jiang yu''er stepped forward, walked to the center of the scene, and cried out: "put that girl down, and buy and sell in broad daylight. It''s really shameless."


    This clear voice let Li AoFang, who was watching the play, look over. He only saw a slim woman with a good face standing by.


    "Oh, what kind of girl is this? She''s very beautiful." Li AoFang''s eyes are shining, and he salivates over Jiang yu''er''s figure.


    Seeing Li AoFang''s eyes full of admiration, Jiang yu''er felt disgusted. She took out her sword and pointed to Li AoFang and said, "put that girl down quickly, or I won''t forgive you."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Li AoFang threw the little girl aside and turned to look at Jiang yu''er.


    The mother ran to save her daughter in the street.


    With a big wave of his hand, Li AoFang saw that his bodyguard immediately surrounded the whole Party of Zhou Zhong. "Little girl, look at your good figure. Why don''t you come back with me? I promise you will enjoy endless glory and endless pills. How about it? "


    This kind of trick is very useful for some casual practitioners, but for Jiang yu''er, who was born in an ancient deity, her grandmother was still the most famous person in the ancient deity. Since childhood, she had no lack of spiritual resources, and her face showed disdain directly.


    "Hum! I don''t think you''re a fart. I don''t want your stuff. " Jiang yu''er didn''t care that she was surrounded. The group of people who only had the realm of Jinxian thought of encircling themselves, the masters of the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. It was really a dream.


    Although hunyang District doesn''t care about her identity, she doesn''t care about her identity.


    Hu''s brothers and sisters are fearless to watch the development of the plot. Now they are not afraid that people from the palace of heaven will arrest them. Moreover, their strength can compete with that of Dara Jinxian.Li AoFang looked at the four people in front of him, but he didn''t pay attention to them. He was furious in his heart. No one had ever been in the Red Rock City, so he despised the young master of the Li family, and said: "how? Do you want to try the strength of my Li family? You go up to me and catch these people of unknown origin. "


    A group of Li''s bodyguards had already been unable to bear and wanted to seize these people.


    And those around them sighed in secret. Everyone could see that the four people had just come to this red rock city, and they had no idea of the tyranny of the Li family.


    "Well, it''s a pity for these outsiders."


    "Yes, they dare to provoke the Li family. Now the strength of the Li family is very strong. They will not let these young people go easily."


    "These people, one in the middle of Jinxian period and three in the peak of Jinxian period, are really good in strength, but they can''t stand a group of Jinxian bodyguards like Li family."


    "Don''t mention it. If there is a real fight, the Li family has a chance to kill these four people."


    The public''s comments made Li AoFang and the bodyguards of Li''s family more arrogant, and they looked down on him in their eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong, the weakest of the four, disguised as Cheng Yang in the middle of Jinxian period, stood up to face the guards of the Li family.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    Li''s bodyguard was shocked and immediately returned to Li AoFang''s side.


    "The ice sword flies together!"


    Only the sounds of fighting appeared in the water mist, but outsiders could not see what happened inside. But I can''t hide it from Jiang yu''er. I have to say that the water fog and transformation of the mystery of water in the middle of the week are really strong. These bodyguards beat them easily under the ice sword of the middle of the week.


    "Ah! No! Let go of me Li AoFang screamed in the mist. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened in the mist.


    Then the water mist dispersed in the Zhou Dynasty, and the Li family''s bodyguards were injured and lying on the ground, while the eldest young master of the Li family was carried in his hand by Zhou Zhong.


    This situation surprised other people. They didn''t expect that this outsider was so powerful that they didn''t pay attention to the young master of the Li family.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Zhongyi BA''s palm fan on Li AoFang''s left face, with a sneer on his face, said: "it''s not arrogant."


    "You dare to insult me like this, you are looking for death." Li AoFang looked at Zhou Zhong with a ferocious face. He always bullied others. He didn''t expect to be bullied and humiliated by others today.


    "Looking for death? I will be afraid of you Li family. Since the left face has been hit, the right face can not be left out! " Zhou Zhongshou slapped Li AoFang on his right face.


    Hu Lintian saw this scene and rushed out to persuade him: "brother Cheng, we''d better hurry to buy things into the mountains, after all, business matters."


    Zhou thought about it for a while, and thought it was business oriented, so he threw it on the bodyguard.

 Chapter 2597

    Li AoFang was so casually thrown on the body of the Li family''s bodyguard by Zhou Zhong. His face turned red. Li''s face in Hongyan city was lost by himself. He could not help but hate and stare at Zhou Zhong.


    "You wait for me. Our Li family will certainly find the scene."


    Li AoFang''s cruel words did not make the four of them feel threatened, after all, their own identity is not simple.


    "I think you think too much about revenge. This experience tells you not to be arrogant and low-key." Jiang yu''er is most disgusted with these families. She thinks that her family is strong and fearless. If she meets cruel people, she will definitely bring disaster to her family.


    Li AoFang had to leave here with Li''s bodyguard in a mess, thinking about how to revenge these people.


    And the onlookers were surprised to see Zhou Zhong, who did not expect that the lowest level of these four people would defeat all the masters of the Li family so easily.


    "I suggest you go quickly. The master of the Li family will not give up so easily."


    "The Li family has always been strong and unrelenting, and has never suffered a great loss. This time, if you hit the Li family in public, they will not let you go."


    "The Li family has been domineering here for many years, and its strength is intertwined. It is not something that you foreigners can shake."


    Jiang yu''er smiles faintly. Her strength is not the peak of Jinxian on the surface, but the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. Can such a place hold her down? That''s too much to look down on her.


    Hu''s brothers and sisters are from Xianzu family. Once a certain family reaches the level mentioned by these people, it is basically a very strong family, and they are very vigilant.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. He met many families, such as the dayanxian emperor''s Chengqu family and Yan''s family. They were the top families. They knew about their specific strength.


    "We quickly purchase items, supplement pills, and collect information about the immortal beast." Zhou Zhong said to the other three people, but the warning of the people around him was not in his mind.


    Then, Zhou Zhong and his party inquired about the immortals and beasts in the red rock city. At the same time, they also added some pills and necessary materials. There was more or less a gap between each star field, and the situation in the mountains was also different. As a result, they had to understand the environment to a certain extent.


    In Fangshi, Zhou Zhong''s four people are shopping and asking for information about immortals and beasts. They only hear a group of people appear at the gate of Fangshi.


    "Liu Gong Feng is the four men who have insulted and insulted our Li family and slandered our Li family''s reputation."


    The speaker was Li AoFang with swollen cheeks. His face was full of surprise. He did not expect to come home and meet the offering of the Li family. Seeing the palm print on his face, he was furious and asked what was going on.


    Li AoFang told Liu gongfeng what happened just now. Liu gongfeng couldn''t wait to kill Li AoFang.


    "The four of you are the people who just slandered my Li family at the gate of the city?" Liu gongfeng squints at the four people in front of him. He hears that the master in the middle stage of Jinxian has defeated Li''s guard and Li AoFang in a few moves.


    Zhou Zhong saw Liu Gong in front of him. He was short and wrinkled. He was just a little old man. "Slander is clearly your Li family''s young master. It is not slander, but a fact."


    Li AoFang knew that his behavior at the gate of the city was improper, but now he could not admit it. He immediately jumped to his feet and yelled: "you are talking nonsense. It is clear that I am talking about the price with the mother and daughter. How can I buy and sell it. Liu gongfeng, you have to make up your mind for me. You can''t let them slander the reputation of the Li family


    At this time, those people around the square city heard Li AoFang''s explanation and sneered in their hearts. Did you do a few evil things?


    However, due to the strength of the Li family, those who still have to beg for food in Hongyan City dare not say a word. They can only watch the development of things quietly.


    "No matter what''s right or wrong, the four of you have made the Li family lose face, so we''re going to get it back." Liu gongfeng is very clear about the Li family''s behavior, but this is the reality. People without strength can only endure all this.


    When Jiang yu''er saw that Liu Gong Feng ignored the importance and only talked about the face of the Li family, without mentioning what the Li family had done, she could not help but feel a little angry: "face, what face do you have in Hongyan city? I''d like to see how to find a way."


    "I said Liu gongfeng, you didn''t have a good time in the Li family. Although your strength is fair, you are still looked down upon by the Li family. Is there such a thing?" Zhou Zhong saw Li AoFang could even direct Liu Gong, and with a trace of contempt and happiness in his eyes, he understood what was going on in his heart.


    When Li AoFang saw that the look in Liu gongfeng''s eyes was wrong, he quickly yelled: "you fart, it''s just that you''re trying to sow discord. Liu gongfeng, as long as you catch these people, I''ll send you some more beauties. And in front of my fatherWhen Liu gongfeng heard this, he was very happy. With Li AoFang''s help, he should be able to get a lot of benefits. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. With a wave of his hand, he saw that the four of them were surrounded by the experts.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was not timid. He immediately displayed the mystery of water: water mist, covering the whole city and preparing for further attack.


    "That''s the way you beat those guards just now. It''s really beyond your ability. In front of me, Luo Jinxian, your move is still too bad." Liu gongfeng took out his immortal utensil and waved a bamboo stick.


    With a wave of the bamboo stick, it was easy to stir the mist, making Zhou Zhong unable to hold his body in the mist.


    "Bamboo is swept by immortals!"


    The bamboo stick turned into a green shadow and directly attacked Zhou Zhong in the form of water mist.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    The two moves collided in the air, Zhou Zhong received a strong anti shock force, and was directly shocked back to Jiang yu''er.


    Sure enough, if he didn''t apply the Poseidon Trident and Kaitian axe, it would be hard for him to gain any advantage in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. Just now, Liu Gong used the mysterious meaning of wood to absorb the water mist produced by the mysterious meaning of water. At the same time, with the power of his immortal weapon, he stirred the whole water mist and made himself lose his balance. If he didn''t react quickly and block the attack, he would be afraid I''m afraid it''s going to be hit by a move.


    "Little doll, the strength is good, but still not enough to see. Mr. Li, what you say counts. " Liu gongfeng looked at Zhou Zhong with indifference. After that move, he got to know the level of these people.


    "Liu gongfeng, hurry to take these four people down, and I will do what Li AoFang says." Li AoFang saw the situation in front of him and couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s real strength, Jiang yu''er couldn''t win Liu Gong Feng. She took out her magic sword with purple light. "I think this young master Li is just fooling you. If you say something casually, you will turn your command around. Maybe, in the eyes of Li family, you are just an obedient old dog."


    "What did you say?"


    Jiang yu''er''s words angered Liu Gong Feng, and the bamboo stick immortal utensil in his hand slowly showed its green light, and he wanted to chop Zhou Zhong''s party to death here.


    "Xianzhu Tianjian!"


    I saw that the bamboo on Liu gongfeng''s hand waved faster and faster, which made people unable to see the offensive clearly.


    However, Jiang yu''er is very casual and does not take these into consideration at all.


    "Dark sword!"


    Jiang yu''er waved her sword lightly. It seemed that there was no attack. The immortal bamboo of Liu Gong had already been beaten down and stopped in front of Jiang yu''er.


    "You turned out to be Da Luo Jinxian. I underestimate you." Liu gongfeng finished, his body was divided into two, and then he lay on the ground with blood spurting.

 Chapter 2598

    The master of the Li family who followed him was also shocked. Liu gongfeng was killed by the right one in front of him. What''s more, his words before his death made them feel weak. They all looked at Li AoFang and waited for his instructions.


    Li AoFang was frightened by the scene in front of him. He really didn''t expect that the little beauty in front of him turned out to be a big Luo Jinxian. If he had known that, he would not have provoked this person. He resented Jiang yu''er in his heart. He had nothing to do to hide his strength. If he didn''t, he would not ask you any trouble.


    But the matter has come to this point, Li AoFang looked at Jiang yu''er, who was not murderous at all. He was very frightened. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "immortal, please forgive me, I will never dare to do it again.


    Hu''s brother and sister also stood behind Jiang yu''er, remembering the scene of being attacked in the ancient Shenzu ruins. No wonder the two people were captured quietly. Under the invisible attack of Jiang yu''er, they were killed with no strength to fight back.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Li AoFang kneeling on the ground without guts. He sighed and turned to Jiang yu''er, who had taken back the fairy sword.


    This is the first time that he saw Jiang yu''er kill Liu gongfeng in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Just now, he didn''t realize how Jiang yu''er killed Liu gongfeng silently. He only saw the sword in his hand waved gently. Liu gongfeng, who was also the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, was killed in this way. There was no room for him to return his hand.


    "You go away, I hope you can remember this lesson, if there is another time, you may not be so lucky." Jiang yu''er waved her hand in disgust and turned to the elixir shop by the side of the road, no longer looking at Li Ao Fang.


    Li AoFang showed surprise on his face and said to the four of Zhou Zhong: "thank you for not killing me."


    After turning around, his face became ferocious, and his intention to kill was even stronger. This time he lost such a big face, and Liu gongfeng of the Li family died here. Do you really think that this is the end of the matter!


    He waved, picked up Liu Gong''s body, and left with the master of the Li family.


    After buying the medicine, Zhou Zhong and his party immediately went into the mountains near Hongyan city to look for the rock immortal beast.


    At the same time, in the hall of the Li family, the leader of the Li family is discussing things with other elders.


    And Li AoFang rushed in, knelt on the ground and cried, "father, you should make decisions for the children and Liu Gong."


    When Li AoFang''s performance was seen, the Li family leader and the elders were shocked. Some of them didn''t understand what happened.


    Li''s masters brought in a corpse covered with white cloth and knelt on the ground.


    At this time, Li AoFang kowtowed to his father in tears.


    The leader of the Li family was a little surprised. He didn''t see Liu Gong Feng among the people who came in. Could he say that Liu Gong Feng was the body covered with white cloth in front of him?


    Next to him, an elder who had a good relationship with Liu gongfeng rushed to the body on the ground, lifted the white cloth and saw Liu gongfeng split in two.


    In an instant, everyone was in a state of uproar. No one thought that Liu gongfeng, who was a great Luo Jinxian, died in his later period. This was a blow to the Li family. Everyone was whispering.


    Li''s family leader was even more frightened and angry, and cried out: "Ao Fang, what is this going on?"


    Hearing his father''s question, Li AoFang''s tears flowed in his eyes. First, he admitted his own mistake and got the other party to do it. Then he felt angry and met Liu gongfeng at home. I found these four outsiders in Hongyan Chengfang City, but I didn''t expect that they would fight just after they said a few words, and the little beauty killed Liu gongfeng.


    Li AoFang said this matter very skillfully, first admitted his own mistake, because as long as the beginning of this matter is checked, you will know that if you lie on this, it will be very harmful to yourself.


    And their own relatives own mistakes, so their father will not too much blame themselves.


    Then all this hatred led to Liu Gong Feng''s death, which was the biggest loss of their family.


    "You! Look at the good you''ve done. You can easily provoke other people. Now it''s time to introduce the matter. " The leader of the Li family hated iron and said that Liu Gong Feng''s death was a weakening of their Li family''s strength.


    "The most important thing for the family leader is to find the place. The death of Liu gongfeng has a serious impact. On the one hand, other families may not obey us. On the other hand, they have lost face in this respect. They must find it back immediately to suppress the ambitions of other families." One of the elders said that, after all, Liu gongfeng could not die in vain. He had to get something.


    Li no longer looked at his son kneeling on the ground. He lowered his head and paced around to ponder on how to deal with the matter.


    Li AoFang felt relieved when he saw this scene. His father didn''t continue to investigate the matter. That is to say, he had escaped a robbery, and he should be kneeling on the ground.


    "Are the four still in town?" The Li family owner stopped and asked.


    Li AoFang quickly raised his head and said: "still, it is said that he is preparing to enter the Hongyan mountains in search of an immortal beast."


    "Very good. Give me the order. All the masters of the Li family are led by the elders. The whole city will search for the four men. In addition, he told other families in the city that if anyone dares to hide these people, he will be the enemy of the Li family. There is no amnesty for killing them." The master of the Li family had a murderous look in his eyes and issued this order."Yes, master." The other elders answered with one voice.


    In an instant, the Li family''s experts went out and searched Zhou Zhong''s people from door to door throughout the city, searching every Inn and restaurant, which made the whole Hongyan City restless.


    "What''s the matter with the Li family? How can all of a sudden take action to catch someone? "


    "It''s said that four outsiders killed Liu gongfeng of the Li family, which violated the authority of the Li family, so they searched the whole city."


    "On the one hand, it''s really annoying for them to do so."


    "Yes, after such a fuss, all the big families in the city put aside their other thoughts. After all, Liu Gong Feng''s death made them think carefully."


    Zhou Zhong and his party have arrived at the Hongyan mountains, from which a river flows out, which forms an oasis outside the mountains.


    They went upstream along the river and saw many immortal animals along the way. Some of them saw that they entered the Hongyan mountains in the middle of the week and immediately hid.


    But some fairy beasts felt that there were only four people in front of them, and they rushed to kill them.


    Although the immortal beast is the realm of the early or middle stage of the golden immortal, because of the origin of the immortal beast, its strength is stronger than that of the same level immortal.


    The giant crocodile immortal beast in front of us is the later stage of Jinxian. Originally, it was hiding in the river. When Zhou Zhong just entered, it jumped out of the river and bit into Zhou Zhong directly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhou Zhong, after all, understood the meaning of water. He knew from the beginning that there was a giant crocodile hidden in the river.


    When the crocodile flies out, Zhou Zhong is ready.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    I saw the glacier fairy sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand became extremely huge, and one sword directly killed the crocodile immortal beast.


    The crocodile immortal beast falls directly into the river from the air, and immediately turns the river red.


    Hu Lin Tian was familiar with the way to pull out the giant crocodile immortal beast, and then dissected it. After taking all the valuable materials, he sighed: "this is the first immortal beast in the golden immortal realm. Still, there is no stone immortal beast."


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s not good to kill these immortals." Zhou Zhong, as the weakest one on the surface, these immortal beasts attack him first every time, which makes him very depressed.


    "We are now walking along the river. The place marked on the picture is also near this place, but we don''t find out if something happened that led to the absence of Panshi fairy beast."


    Jiang yu''er sees in the hand spirit flower changes the saint to give of diagram, doubt ground says.


    "It''s possible. If we have the Hu family''s demon hunting map, it won''t be so troublesome!" Hu Linxue saw how troublesome it was to look for the immortal beast and sighed.


    "Don''t mention your Hu family''s plan of looking for demons. I''m very angry when I mention it." Jiang yu''er said with a very bad face.

 Chapter 2599

    In recent days, Zhou Zhong and his party gradually moved away from the river in the Hongyan mountains and went to a deeper place. They saw fewer immortal beasts along the way, but they would still be attacked.


    On the morning of the fifth day, a group of people got up early to get ready to go on their way, but they heard a roar. The voice was loud and loud, and there was a certain momentum in it.


    "This sound sounds like a fairy beast of darokin." Hu Linxue listened and immediately made a judgment.


    "What? Did you hear me correctly about the immortal beast of Daluo Jinxian period Zhou Zhong thought it was incredible that Hu Linxue could distinguish the realm of the immortal beast through the sound at such a long distance.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s surprised expression, Hu Lintian said with some complacency: "don''t underestimate our Hu family. We can make a living by hunting immortals and beasts in the Yuanshi mountains. We can distinguish the realm of immortals and beasts from the sound."


    At this time, some of Zhou Zhong understood why they wanted the four of them to come out and try together. They had their own specialties. The Hu family''s brothers and sisters knew the fairy beasts as well as their habits.


    At such a long distance, he was able to judge the strength of the immortal beast by roaring. It was amazing to him.


    "I don''t know about the rest of the Hu family, but the ability to hunt immortal animals is very powerful." Although Jiang yu''er still has some hostility to Hu''s brothers and sisters, they still have something to praise.


    Hearing Jiang yu''er''s praise, Hu''s brother and sister quickly smile. They can see the situation clearly.


    They are now living in the star domain of the Protoss and are protected by the Protoss. Jiang yu''er is a member of the ancient Protoss and is protected by the protoss, not to mention that his grandmother has a good relationship with the current leader of the protoss, Mingyi Huasheng. Therefore, their sister and brother can''t annoy Jiang yu''er.


    In addition, Jiang yu''er''s realm is far beyond them. Maybe one day Jiang yu''er has become an Immortal Emperor, and they are still wandering in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Well, let''s hurry and see what''s going on over there."


    Zhou Zhong said in a hurry that he wanted to know whether the monster in the realm of Daluo Jinxian was the one they were looking for. If so, what happened to make it roar like this.


    "I''m leading the way, and I won''t get lost." Hu Lintian volunteered to walk in front of him, listening to the sound of the direction in his ear, while the rest of the people followed closely.


    After a short journey, Hu Lintian led the people to a valley, only to see a huge immortal ape confronting a poisonous scorpion.


    When they saw this place, they were surprised. They were glad that they finally found the immortal beast on the rock, that is, the immortal ape. It was as big as a mountain, which made people shudder.


    It was startled that there was another immortal beast in the later stage of daloginsen. It was a scorpion with a black brown body and a poisonous needle on its tail, dripping green venom. The venom dropped on the rock and could even corrode the surface of the stone. This shows how strong the toxicity is.


    "We can''t do it. The fighting effectiveness of the two Fairies in the later period is very terrible. The strength of the immortal beasts is generally higher than that of the same realm. I suggest that we wait."


    When Hu Linxue saw two immortal beasts, his face became a little pale. In fact, one was enough for them. If they were two, they would never come back.


    "Scorpio, what do you want to do? Why do you come to my territory? " Stone fairy beast mouth spit words, a face angry said.


    Scorpion is left and right to walk back and forth, looking for the rock fairy ape flaw, "here, should be my territory, you cross the border."


    This scene also surprised Zhou Zhongren. Why did the rock fairy ape leave the original leadership and come to this valley? There is only a trace of green space in the valley, which is not comparable to the territory of the river before.


    "It used to be yours, but now it''s mine. I''m just staying here for a while. Besides, your territory should be in the desert not far away. You and I should not offend the river."


    Zhou Zhong saw this place and felt that the rock immortal ape was really domineering. When he opened his mouth, he said that the valley was his own territory, and he also said that he did not invade each other. It''s obvious that I violated other people''s territory first. Fortunately, I mean to say that. I''m not just irritating this scorpion!


    Sure enough, some of the scorpions could not bear such encroachment. They could only see the mystery of their excavation. Outside the valley, there were sand waves all over the sky, attacking the valley.


    Zhou Zhong was just in a good position behind the rock immortal ape. If the sand wave wanted to attack them, he had to pass through the rock immortal ape. However, Zhou Zhong felt that the scorpion used the mysterious meaning of earth, which was different from Fang Xuanlong''s.


    "Scorpio, you have a deeper understanding of the mystery of sand, but in front of me, you still don''t see enough." The rock fairy ape didn''t worry at all when he saw the sand waves all over the sky.


    "The profound meaning of stone: sluggish!"


    The profound meaning of the rock immortal ape is actually a variety of the original meaning of the earth: the profound meaning of the stone, one by one, emanates from the body.


    In the middle of the week, the people felt that their actions were somewhat slow. This kind of slowness was not the sticky feeling of the profound meaning of water, but the feeling of dryness and stiff limbs. For a while, they all felt a bit shocked. They didn''t expect that the rock immortal beast should be so powerful.The Hu family''s brothers and sisters have hunted so many immortal beasts. They have never seen the immortal beasts of Daluo Jinxian in a real sense, because every time they are led by the elders, they immediately avoid the immortal beasts of Daluo Jinxian and will never fight against them.


    Now some of them understand what is going on. The application of this profound meaning is so strong.


    The yellow sand summoned by scorpion also slowly stagnates in the air. At this moment, the scorpion also wants to use the profound meaning of sand to break the situation again.


    But the rock fairy ape no longer gives the opportunity, like a huge war machine to speed up to the scorpion, to crush the posture of the scorpion hand to hand.


    The scorpion has been looking for opportunities to pierce the skin of the rock fairy ape with the sting on its tail, but the rock fairy ape has attached the profound meaning of the stone to its skin, as hard as a rock, so it can only make a sound of thumping.


    This hand-to-hand fight made Zhou Zhong feel the strength of the two immortal beasts in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Seeing the words written by Linghua Huasheng in the picture, he asked himself to find a way to further strengthen his Pangu blood. The rock immortal ape was the first one to test the immortal beast.


    Suddenly, the rock fairy ape raised a stone and smashed it at the scorpion. As soon as the scorpion dodged, it was seized by the rock immortal ape and flew to the yellow sand slowly.


    "Ape, you... You wait, i... I will... Come back." The scorpion had to put down such a cruel word and left the valley.


    When the yellow sand faded and the valley restored its tranquility, the rock fairy ape said, "come out of the four of you. We have found you long ago."


    Zhou Zhong and his party came out from the dark and looked at such a huge rock fairy ape. The battle they saw just now was also breathtaking.


    "Are you here for breakfast? It''s just right. I''ve been fighting for a long time. I''m really hungry. " The rock fairy ape looked at the four people in Zhou Zhong with a cruel smile on his face.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the rock fairy ape and laughed, "I think you are our breakfast. For you, we have been looking for it for a long time."


    Rock fairy ape angrily looked at Zhou Zhong and threw a huge stone, "you have successfully angered me."


    Zhou Zhong smashed the rock with an ice sword. It seems that the stone immortal beast has the value of trial, whether in terms of strength or understanding of the profound meaning.

 Chapter 2600

    Before leaving Tianshen City, Linghua Huasheng and granny Jiang went to him to talk about how to practice.


    When she was in the underground world of Yuanshi mountains, Granny Jiang sensed the smell of the ancient Protoss on her body. Zhou Zhongyuan thought it was the breath of an axe.


    But granny Jiang said that it was the breath of Pangu''s blood in Zhou Zhong''s body. Now we need to constantly stimulate and use this blood.


    After saying this, Zhou Zhong realized that his Pangu blood had not been used for a long time. It was the blood left by Pangu God, and it was definitely special.


    Then, Linghua Huasheng said that the middle of the week should find a way to fully stimulate this blood. Only in this way can we lay a solid foundation for future practice.


    Because of this, linghuahuahuasheng and granny Jiang arranged this training, hoping that Zhouzhong could make great progress in this training.


    The rock immortal ape in front of Zhou Zhong is the first immortal beast. This immortal beast is good at close combat and has outstanding attack and defense ability. It is an opportunity to hone Pangu''s blood.


    "You are on the side of the array, and I have fought with it." In the middle of the week, he broke the boulder thrown by the rock fairy ape again, and said to the other three people very calmly.


    Now there is no one else nearby. They can give full play to their own strength to fight against the rock immortal ape, but not to kill the rock immortal ape directly with the sky axe or the sea god Trident, but to hone their own strength.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, his mind was fixed and Pangu''s blood was aroused, and a black mysterious Rune appeared on his body. At this moment, Zhou felt that his strength, speed and strength had been improved. He felt that his physical strength had changed greatly. Although the speed did not have the profound meaning of water: the transformation is fast in the water mist, but it is easy to use and unrestricted.


    On the side of the three Hu brothers and sisters to see this change, in the heart is extremely surprised, some do not understand what Zhou Zhong wants to do. But in the heart is very relieved to let Zhou Zhong and rock fairy ape alone, after all, his own strength is very strong, and there is Jiang yu''er on the side, nothing big.


    Jiang yu''er looked at the changes in Zhou Zhong''s body, but she felt that there was a very obvious archaic spirit in her eyes. Her eyes flashed with amazement. She didn''t mean that Zhou Zhong was a Terran from jiuxiao. How could she have the flavor of ancient Shenzu.


    After opening Pangu''s blood in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he directly rushed to the rock immortal ape with bare hands, facing the rock immortal ape as high as the mountain, without any fear.


    At first, Panshi fairy ape was stunned. He didn''t think that the Terran would dare to rush over with bare hands. He was surprised and said, "you fairy are crazy. You dare to fight with me with bare hands. It''s really beyond your ability. Let me show you my strength. "


    Only see the rock fairy ape raise his right hand, with the momentum of thunder to Zhou Zhong.


    The fist, which was the size of a boulder, made a burst of fists and stirred in the valley.


    Jiang yu''er and Hu''s sister and brother can feel the power of the punch from a long distance.


    But Zhou Zhong is fearless, facing the iron fist bigger than himself.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The first sound is the sound of Zhou Zhong''s fist fighting with Panshi fairy ape, and the second sound is the sound of Zhou Zhong''s fist flying, smashing into the cliff of the canyon, forming a broken place.


    "Brother Zhou?" Hu''s brother and sister saw this scene and cried out anxiously, hoping that there was nothing wrong in the middle of the week.


    But Jiang yu''er has already slowly taken out her fairy sword.


    Zhou Zhong stood up from the broken part of the mountain wall and touched the blood on his mouth. He didn''t expect that Pangu''s blood could withstand the attack of the rock immortal ape. Without saying a word, he rushed over again.


    However, the rock immortal ape was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the immortal could continue to attack peacefully. According to the previous idea, at least he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. But now he has no time to think about this and fight with Zhou Zhong with his fist.


    At the beginning of the week, Zhou Zhong was always hit and flew again and again. Then he immediately stood up and rushed to the rock fairy ape.


    According to common sense, the immortal''s body is still relatively fragile, because the magic weapon itself can make up for the weakness in defense, and the defensive magic weapon can save a lot of trouble. The immortal people only pay attention to the cultivation of immortal power. The stronger the immortal power is, the higher the realm is, the more freely the magic weapon can be manipulated.


    Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters were surprised to see the scene. Zhou Zhong''s attack with the rock immortal ape completely broke the previous thinking, because even the physically powerful deities were not as good as the immortal beasts of the same level.


    The situation on the scene is that although the middle of the week is at a disadvantage, the abnormal body strength can resist the attack of the immortal beast, and it is also the attack of the immortal beast in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, which is completely beyond their expectation.


    "Who can explain to me how this is going on, brother Zhou... Cheng can be as strong as rock immortal ape in physical strength." Hu Lintian couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene in front of him and muttered to himself.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the black mysterious Rune on him. I can''t see what it is." Hu Linxue, after all, is well-informed, but still has no clue.Jiang yu''er looked at Zhou Zhong''s runes and felt familiar with them, but could not figure out what was going on.


    "Have a good time! It''s a good fight Never in the middle of the week has there been such a full fight, pure hand-to-hand, without a trace of fancy.


    In the fight, Zhou Zhong felt that Pangu''s blood was changing his body. Under the attack of the outside world, every time his body was damaged, Pangu''s blood would consume immortal power to treat his body. In this way, he strengthened himself bit by bit. Although it was very slow, it was very effective.


    At the beginning, they looked down upon the immortal, and they were the top of Jinxian. They thought they could crush the immortal to death in minutes.


    As an immortal beast in the later period of the Dara Jinxian, he did not know how many immortals in the realm of Jinxian had killed, and even forgot to kill many immortals in the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    Each time, it is through the strength of the body to break their immortal tools, and then kill these immortals.


    But the boy in front of him, although his cultivation is very weak, his physical strength is so high. Although he can easily knock him down or fly, the boy can stand up and attack him immediately like a man who is OK.


    After several times of competition, it was the rock immortal ape who beat Zhou Zhong with two or three punches, but Zhou Zhong was able to continue to attack.


    The rock fairy ape felt that he could not kill Zhou Zhong by hand-to-hand combat. He was a little worried. If he used the mystery of stone, he would be attacked by the other three people.


    Thinking of this, the rock fairy ape squinted at Jiang yu''er and her fairy sword in her hand, and quickly got rid of the boy and could not be entangled by this boy any more.


    "Bang!"


    Panshi fairy ape once again hit Zhouzhong with a heavy fist and directly hit the side of the mountain wall. He saw the potholes on the mountain wall that had been smashed. There was no intact place. He didn''t know how many times Zhouzhong had been hit.


    Zhou Zhong shook his body and slowly stood up. He felt that his immortal power was also a little exhausted, and his body was about to hold on.


    "Boy, let it go today and get out of here, or I won''t be polite."


    The rock fairy ape raised his head and returned to his cave in the valley.

 Chapter 2601

    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters watched as the rock fairy ape left in a haughty manner, but in fact, they fled in vain. Everyone was stunned. In the past, those immortal animals were desperate, but the rock immortal ape was able to judge the situation and choose the best action for themselves.


    "Panshi fairy ape just ran away. Shouldn''t he continue to use aoyi beating?" Hu Lintian has hunted and killed many immortal animals, all of them are immortal animals in Jinxian period, and this immortal beast in Daluo Jinxian realm really opened his eyes.


    Hu Linxue looked at the choice of the rock fairy ape, in the heart had to praise a sentence. "If it uses aoyi to fight with Zhou Zhong, we won''t stand idly by, and then he won''t be able to run away."


    "It''s no wonder that the rock immortal ape is so famous. The brain is not easy to use." Jiang yu''er put away the fairy sword in her hand and said slowly that she did not respond to the scene just now.


    The three of them immediately flew to Zhou''s side to examine the injuries.


    After some examination, Jiang yu''er can''t help blaming Zhou Zhong, "look at your bravado, I thought it was really serious. I didn''t want it. I was seriously injured. My internal organs have been dislocated, and even suffered a lot of internal injuries. Moreover, I don''t know how many ribs you have broken. It seems that you need to cultivate for a period of time."


    Ape said: "we don''t know where they are now. It''s not easy for us to leave now."


    The Hu family often hunts immortal beasts. They are used to this kind of situation and know how to deal with it.


    "We can''t go back to Hongyan city directly. We can only find a place nearby to rest and take care of the injury first." Hu Linxue suggests that the current situation is not suitable for direct return to the city.


    Jiang yu''er supported Zhou Zhong and asked, "why can''t we go back to the city directly?"


    "First of all, Zhou was injured, and when we met immortal beasts on the way back to the city, we would be stopped or attacked. Secondly, we took a seriously injured person and the probability of being robbed near Hongyan city was very good. There were three people who could take part in the battle, but one person had to be assigned to take care of the wounded, which made the combat effectiveness of the team plummet. Finally, if we leave, it may be difficult to trace the location of the rock ape again. So it''s best to find a hidden place to heal


    Hu Linxue''s words have greatly opened the eyes of Jiang yu''er and Zhou Zhong, which is an experience. Although there is Jiang yu''er among them, who is the master of the later stage of the Da Luo Jinxian, they may also be caught by mistake.


    Jiang yu''er''s impression of the brothers and sisters of the Hu family has greatly changed. They are indeed masters of the Hu family.


    "OK, let''s find a place for Zhou Zhong to heal." Jiang yu''er listened to the suggestions of Hu''s brothers and sisters, which made them very happy and represented a kind of identity.


    Hu Lintian immediately came to help Zhou Zhong and flew to the place where he had killed the immortal beast to rest.


    Zhou Zhong''s body wound was healed for half a month, but it was not so slow. That''s because this healing is different from before. This is the repair of Pangu''s body under the activation of his blood, which can make Zhou''s body more powerful.


    It''s a slow process to merge with the body.


    In the middle of the week, I clearly felt my physical condition, and I was pleasantly surprised.


    After half a month''s cultivation, Zhou Zhong recovered to its best condition again.


    Hu Lintian kept a close watch on panshixian ape every day. Seeing that Zhouzhong had recovered, he immediately said, "panshixian ape has never left that valley. He knows clearly that his position has been exposed, but he just hasn''t left. You may think that our strength is not strong enough, so you are not afraid of us. "


    "We don''t have to worry about it. As long as the rock ape is still there and I can fight him, that''s OK." Zhou Zhong didn''t care about others at all, only thought that Pangu''s blood could be promoted as soon as possible.


    Zhou Zhong and other people came to the valley again and called to the cave at the bottom of the valley: "rock fairy ape, you come out. This time, I will beat you down."


    "The material younger generation, let you go last time, you even come back." With anger on his face, the rock fairy ape ran out of the cave and growled, "how do you want to fight this time?"


    "We''re still fighting for the power of the body this time. How about not using upanism or Gongfa?" Zhou zhongkou suggested that if the rock immortal ape used the profound meaning of the stone, he would not be able to hold on for a few rounds.


    "Well, I''ll try my best this time, not like last time." The rock fairy ape said cruelly, but his hands were merciless. He picked up a big stone and threw it.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Pangu''s blood was attracted. After the rest, the power of Pangu''s blood was increased. With his fists, he directly broke the rock and rushed to the rock immortal ape.


    The brothers and sisters of the Hu family were watching, which could not prevent other immortal beasts from attacking both sides of the duel.


    Jiang yu''er took out her sword and stood by, staring at the fight in the field to prevent the rock ape from attacking Zhou Zhong with magic or upanism.


    Panshi fairy ape and Zhou Zhong fight with each other. The more they fight, the more frightened they are. This fairy clan is even a little more advanced than half a month. Although they are still beaten by themselves, they can hold two or three punches.One man and one beast were attacking each other, and Zhou Zhong was still beaten by the rock immortal ape. After all, there were too many rock immortal apes inferior to the realm of Daluo Jinxian in terms of strength and physical strength.


    Every time he was knocked down by Feifei and Beiluo, Zhou Zhong could feel Pangu''s blood surging in his body, which could make him recover quickly and strengthen his own strength secretly. This change is obvious.


    Zhou Zhong slowly felt that his strength could grow rapidly. With a pair of iron fists, he could break the spirit weapon.


    After a long struggle, Jiang yu''er has observed that some of Zhou''s physical strength is not enough, and her body has already felt tired. The fighting time this time is twice as long as the last one. It can be said that the changes in the middle of the week are very big.


    "Stop it Jiang yu''er opens her mouth to stop the fight, and Hu Lintian takes the opportunity to bring back Zhou Zhong who fell on the stone wall.


    "What? No more? " Panting in his nostrils, the rock fairy ape felt that he still had a lot of strength.


    "Later." Jiang Yuer checked her body for a week and then said to the rock fairy ape.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters left the valley with Zhou Zhong, while the rock fairy ape watched them leave and quickly returned to their own cave without much entanglement.


    Back to the previous resting place, Zhou Zhong immediately ate and meditated. This fight made Pangu blood play a more important role.


    It took him only ten days to heal this week, which he didn''t expect. The injury was more serious than the last time, but the healing speed was faster than last time. It seems that Pangu''s blood is playing a role.


    The man of Zhouxian came to the valley again.


    This time, however, Zhou found that his body could withstand the attack of the rock immortal ape, and each hit was not equal.


    This made the rock fairy ape more and more angry, and he was shocked. How could this fairy boy''s body change so fast that he could not help roaring: "I''m not ready to be merciful. Let you see the power of the mystery of my stone."


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth slightly upturned and said faintly, "I''m waiting for you to use the profound meaning of the stone to see how strong you are."


    "The profound meaning of stone: sluggish!"


    The ape was merciless to the rock.


    I only saw Zhou Zhong''s movement become more and more slow, at the same time, his own blood and immortal power also slowed down. In front of him, there appeared the rock like fist of the rock immortal ape, and one blow would blow Zhou Zhong away.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Zhong was beaten to fly on the stone wall, which surprised him a little. The rock immortal ape not only made his body slow, but also attached the profound meaning of the stone to his fist, which made him fly with one blow.


    A new round of challenges is starting.

 Chapter 2602

    Three months later, outside the cave of immortal beast, Zhou Zhong and xianhou were on a par with each other, although the profound meaning of the stone of the rock immortal ape caused great trouble to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was only the peak of Jinxian. With the help of Pangu''s blood, I still could not eliminate the influence of shizhiaoyi on myself, but I had adapted to this slow state.


    "Look Zhou Zhong has now used Pangu''s blood freely, and even created some moves to fight against immortal beasts.


    Zhou Zhong clenched his right fist and made a hard fist with the rock immortal ape. One man and one animal stepped back a few steps, and then they fought with each other again.


    Before the rock immortal ape''s strength completely crushed Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong didn''t even have the chance to dodge. After all, in the profound meaning of the stone: under the slow state, Zhou Zhong''s body can move is good.


    But now Zhou Zhong can make the wandering dragon avoid the attack of the rock immortal ape in a slow state, which makes the rock immortal ape angry.


    Looking at the immortal in front of him, the rock immortal ape has never seen such a great progress in strength from the first crushing to the ineffective attack, and then to being able to compete with himself without losing ground.


    The mystery of my own stone: the effect of tardiness has been reduced to the lowest level in this fairy clan, and it can''t even affect anything.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, the rock immortal ape not only can not fear his fist, but also can dodge, so that his attack will always be defeated several times, and he is very worried.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong took advantage of the Panshi fairy ape to some extent, and a flash came to the rock immortal ape''s chest.


    "Look at the move, hammer!"


    You can see that Zhou Zhong''s right fist accumulates strength and wants to hit the rock immortal ape with a powerful blow.


    The rock fairy ape was surprised to see this place, and immediately retreated, protecting his fists in his chest.


    The boy has seen this move many times. In the previous few times, he blocked this move with his iron fist. If this blow is in his chest, I''m afraid he can''t resist it.


    Although Panshi fairy ape had retreated very quickly, Zhou Zhong kept up with him and immediately followed a heavy hammer.


    "Bang!"


    It was the last time the rock beat back the ape''s arm.


    Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters all cried out. They didn''t expect to be so fierce this week. This was the first time that he beat back the ape in the middle of the week. From the beginning, he was beaten away in the middle of the week. It took only three months to drive back the ape, which surprised them.


    Jiang yu''er''s beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance. When he remembered that he had entered the middle of the canyon deeper than himself, he knew that his potential was stronger. Unexpectedly, it took only three months to achieve such great progress.


    Zhou Zhong also looked at his fist in the same place, fully increased his confidence, and rushed to the rock fairy ape with fighting spirit in his eyes.


    As a defeated rock immortal ape, he was stunned and felt a trace of pain on his arm. Unexpectedly, the man''s punch on his skin caused pain, which inspired his wildness and dignity.


    A great immortal beast in the later period of Daluo Jinxian was hit by a Jinxian family, which made the rock immortal ape feel humiliated and even more mad.


    Zhou Zhong was not afraid. Although the attack of rock immortal ape was very crazy, Zhou Zhong, who had been attacked many times, had no way to cause great damage and chose to fight with rock immortal ape.


    In the constant attack, Zhou Zhong was still looking for an opportunity to directly hit the trunk of the rock immortal ape, but the rock immortal ape was very cautious and did not give Zhou Zhong a chance at all.


    Although the week has been looking for flaws, but rock fairy ape is not as arrogant as before, completely against the week''s attack.


    Several times of heavy blow to the immortal beast bared his teeth, hit on the arm also let the rock fairy ape very uncomfortable.


    Now the rock ape is afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    After a series of fighting, both sides gasped for breath and confronted each other.


    Zhou Zhong is getting bigger and better recently. Now he doesn''t need to rest to heal his wounds after playing with the immortal beast. Almost every morning he comes to practice with the rock immortal ape.


    "In another half a month, I will be able to defeat you completely with my physical strength." Zhou Zhong shook his hand and said with a smile.


    As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked.


    When they saw Zhou Zhong''s words, they didn''t think that he was empty and raving. They all saw the changes from three months ago to now. Zhou Zhong''s progress was very great. His mysterious runes became more and more active. Sometimes they even felt that these runes were not as simple as they appeared.


    Jiang yu''er''s realm is the highest in the audience. She can already foresee that what Zhou Zhong said is true. According to the estimation, it should be. The runes on Zhou Zhong make her feel as if they are the runes handed down by their ancient Protoss, but now only her grandmother can understand some.


    It was not until now that Panshi fairy ape realized what was going on. His feelings became the accompaniment of this fairy family. A fairy beast in the later stage of Daluo Jinxian became an accompaniment. Thinking of this, Panshi fairy ape was deeply annoyed. He vomited blood in anger and watched Zhou Zhong and others leave. But he had no choice but to go back to his cave to recuperate Prepare for tomorrow morning''s challenge.Half a month later, outside the cave, Zhou Zhong solemnly looked at the immortal beast in front of him. After three and a half months of hard work, he was about to see the result.


    The other three are also observing the battle. Every day, they can see Zhou Zhong''s progress. Zhou Zhong has already occupied an obvious advantage in the competition a few days ago. Today, Zhou Zheng may defeat the rock immortal ape.


    But the rock fairy ape''s face is dark, the heart way, did not think that he or came to this step, no matter how to do, can not change the fact that he will fail.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Zhongzhu draws Pangu''s blood and says lightly.


    I saw a man and a beast move at the same time and rush to each other at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to observe.


    "Bang!"


    Now they hit each other in the air, making a huge noise.


    "The profound meaning of stone: sluggish!"


    "The mystery of stone: firmness!"


    Rock fairy ape immediately released two unique moves, one to slow down the speed of the week, the other to enhance their defense ability.


    "You long Jue!"


    "Hammer!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate to give full play to his speed with color. He directly found the defense gap of the rock fairy ape and wanted to defeat it.


    However, the rock immortal ape was not willing to be defeated. He twisted his huge body and beat Zhou Zhong''s heavy hammer with one punch. At the same time, he gave Zhou Zhong a face-to-face blow at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong had been on guard and avoided the attack.


    Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters saw that the fight was so dangerous at the beginning of the battle. Although they were not afraid of being knocked down in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, they always felt uneasy when they put themselves in front of the rock immortal ape.


    Then they attacked and tried each other, and neither Zhouzhong nor Panshi ape was able to gain anything.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to hit me today? I don''t think you can do it today. " The rock fairy ape sneered, trying to disturb Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    But Zhou Zhongsi was not deceived at all. She said with a smile, "of course I will defeat you. Let me give you a taste of my unique skill, doom pendulum!"


    I saw Zhou Zhong''s fist with a huge force, and the rock fairy ape had long been on guard against this move.


    "Dong!"


    The rock fairy ape was beaten and flew to the mountain wall of the valley by Zhou Zhong. Then Zhou Zhong rushed to the mountain. He could lift up the rock immortal ape and smash it to the mountain wall again.


    Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong broke through the defense of Panshi ape directly from the front and defeated it.


    "Ha! Xianzu, if you win, it''s up to you to kill or cut. " Panting, Panshi fairy ape said that he was defeated by this little fairy family in the physical fight.


    "We don''t want to kill you. After all, you''ve practiced with me for so long. We''ve been here long enough. We''ll go back to Hongyan city."


    When Zhou Zhong saw that he had won the battle against Panshi xianape, he was very happy. Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters were also very happy. This test was completed. After this test, Zhou Zhong''s strength was greatly improved.


    Then the four left the Hongyan mountains with laughter.


    And Panshi fairy ape watched them leave, sighed in his heart, and went back to the cave to have a rest.

 Chapter 2603

    Not long after Zhou Zhonggang left, a team of men and horses flew from another direction.


    The leader is Li AoFang, who is followed by the decision experts of the Li family and other elders.


    "AoFang, is the information you got from Tiangong accurate?" Asked one of the family elders with suspicion.


    "Elder Li, don''t worry. The information from Tiangong is very accurate. The famous rock fairy ape in Hongyan mountains hides in the front Valley to take care of its young. Now he''s the only one to take care of, and the other female ape has left. "


    Li AoFang confidently said that although his mistakes were forgiven by the family, he gradually lost support in the family, and his father was extremely disappointed with him.


    Then a master of the heavenly palace came into contact with him. They talked about Liu Gong''s affairs unconsciously, and said their own situation and troubles.


    I was arrogant before, but now I can only be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Hongyan city has only one contact point of Tiangong, and there is no Tiangong sub hall. The contact person of Tiangong noticed the change of Panshi fairy ape, and then found it after deep exploration. However, Hongyan city does not have enough Tiangong power, and the person of Tiangong is only in Jinxian realm. There is no way to lead this Panshi fairy ape away and enter the cave to steal the baby.


    "And the people in Tiangong have already said that they can buy the baby of Panshi fairy ape at a high price. What the people in Tiangong said is not true." Li AoFang continued to seduce him and said that if he could capture the baby of the rock immortal ape and sell it to the heavenly palace, the family would be able to obtain great benefits. If he had made a great achievement, he would be able to continue to bully.


    Think of here, the corner of Li AoFang''s mouth can''t help but curl up.


    "But now the rock fairy ape is guarding the cave. How can we lead him away?" Elder Li said anxiously that, after all, the rock immortal ape was the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in the later period, and its strength was unmatched.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve worked out a way for a long time. This area belongs to the Liusha scorpion in the later period of Daluo Jinxian. The Panshi ape''s coming here has annoyed it. They''ve been fighting for several times. After a while, we just need to send a fast flying one to lead the scorpion here, and they can''t help fighting. Elder, you can take the opportunity to go in and steal the baby


    Li AoFang''s words made elder Li nod and agreed with the plan.


    When he came to the valley where Panshi fairy ape was hiding, and saw the fighting traces around the valley, elder Li was more convinced that the plan was feasible.


    Immediately found a big Luo Jinxian mid-term master, to seduce the quicksand scorpion.


    Sure enough, the quicksand scorpion has a strong sense of territory, so it is attracted to the valley by the master of the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    In the cave, the rock fairy ape had a stomach full of fire in his heart. He was agitated for three and a half months. When he was taken as an accompanist, he was very angry. Suddenly, he heard a noise outside the door. He knew that it was quicksand scorpion who came to trouble and rushed out.


    "Scorpio, you''re here at the right time. I''m full of fire now, and I want to compete with you."


    The quicksand Scorpion was attacked by the master of the Li family''s Daluo Jinxian, and his heart was also a burst of fire. He kept chasing the man. When he heard the roar of the rock immortal ape in the valley, he was scared. How could he get here.


    "No, no, I, I am, tracking..."


    "don''t stammer, come and have a good fight."


    Panshi fairy ape didn''t wait for Liusha scorpion to finish, but rushed up to fight with him.


    Li AoFang saw this scene and was very happy in his heart, "elder Li, it''s done. You should go in and steal the baby out."


    Elder Li immediately hid his body shape, quietly avoided the two immortal beasts, and sneaked into the cave of the rock immortal ape. He found the baby sleeping and stole it out.


    When the elder Li returned to Li AoFang and the master of Li''s family with his cub, the crowd was overjoyed and quietly retreated.


    Li''s family had not been far away when they heard the roar of the rock fairy ape. At the same time, they woke up the sleeping cubs. When they saw the immortals around them, they immediately burst into tears.


    The cry awakened the ape and stopped the attack. At the same time, it also let the quicksand scorpion take a breath.


    When it rushed into the cave, it found that the cub was missing and roared.


    The Li family immediately covered up the baby''s cry and rushed back to the red rock city.


    The rock fairy ape can''t hear his baby crying. Those who steal the baby have left here. They turn to the quicksand scorpion and yell: "scorpion, are you doing this on purpose? Distract my attention and steal my children? "


    "No, it''s not. I... I followed... Hongyan city... The Li family."


    Quicksand scorpion also realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly explained that fortunately he still recognized the clothes of Li family in Hongyan city.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier! You stutter Rock fairy ape immediately flew to the Red Rock City, hoping to save their children.


    Quicksand scorpion is also very speechless, it is clear that you do not agree with a word directly rushed out to fight, did not give yourself the opportunity to finish speaking ah.The rock fairy ape flies to the direction of the red rock city. As expected, on the way, he felt the breath of his own child. He immediately roared and rushed over.


    Hearing the roar from behind, the Li family was terrified and immediately flew back to Hongyan city.


    The guards of Hongyan city saw the Li family flying in front of them from a distance, followed by the immortal beast, rock immortal ape, which had been famous for a long time in the Hongyan mountains.


    "The fairy beast is coming, hurry up and sound the alarm!" Li AoFang''s face turned pale and rushed over the guard. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He had already stolen the cub smoothly, but this kind of thing happened.


    If you don''t deal with the matter well this time, I''m afraid I''ll be cut to pieces by the city Lord''s house and my family.


    The city master of Zhao in Hongyan City heard the roar of the stone immortal ape from afar. His heart was shocked. He sat in the master''s house and broke the teacup in his hand. He immediately came out to have a look. He saw the stone immortal ape with red eyes rushing over.


    At the same time, the red rock city''s defensive battle began.


    The rock fairy ape, knew this for a long time, gathered the sand in the nearby desert into a big mountain and smashed it to Hongyan city.


    At this moment, the huge mountain covered the sky.


    All the people in the city felt that it was dark outside. They were a little puzzled. When they came out to look at the sky, they saw a big mountain above Hongyan city.


    "Ah! What''s going on? "


    "Why did the rock ape attack our Red Rock City?"


    People''s shouts and screams surprised Zhou Zhong and his party who were sitting in the restaurant.


    "Rock fairy ape? Why did he come? "


    Zhou Zhong and his party immediately went out to see the mountain smashed into the red rock city.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain was blocked by the garrison formation and then fell apart.


    They just took a breath, and found that the rock fairy ape made a bigger mountain and smashed it to the red rock city.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The garrison array was smashed twice, and the broken stones kept falling into the city, smashing the houses in the city.


    Seeing this, Lord Zhao did not hesitate. He immediately flew into the air and was about to speak when the rock fairy ape threw out the third mountain.


    Zhao City Lord quickly used his unique skills.


    "Golden light cut off!"


    He broke the mountain into pieces, but before he could breathe, he saw a huge stone directly hit him when he was exhausted.


    "Ah


    Zhao Chengzhu screamed and fell directly from the air.


    "Listen to the Li family, give me back my baby, or I''ll kill the whole red rock city." The stone of thunder.


    Li AoFang with his cub shivering in his house.


    When the master of the Li family heard the words of the rock immortal ape, he immediately flew into the air and said to the rock immortal ape, "when did our Li family take your baby? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "On the way, I saw a group of Li family snatch my cub, and I want to quibble! What will you do if you look at me Regardless of this, the rock fairy ape directly gathered up a big mountain and smashed it to the red rock city.


    The leader of the Li family was startled when he heard the speech. Now he did not care about anything else. He immediately took out his magic weapon and broke the mountain. However, the rock fairy ape was very clever and once again used a very small stone to attack successfully.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong finally understood why no one dared to provoke the rock fairy ape. This guy is a sharp weapon to attack a city. A few mountains can raze a city to the ground. This move is not very advantageous for fighting alone.


    Seeing the rock fairy ape ready to throw the mountain again, Zhou Zhong had to fly into the air and shout, "stop first. What do you think your cub is stolen?"


    Panshi fairy ape saw Zhou Zhong flying into the air. He was surprised and didn''t throw the mountain out.

 Chapter 2604

    With the words that all the people in the city of red rock can look up, it is thought that no one in the city of red rock can look up.


    "This person seems to be the one that the Li family has been pursuing for the past three months."


    "Is this man who killed Liu Gong of the Li family?"


    "It seems that it was killed by a woman, but this man is very strong. He directly defeated the Li family and his guards with one move."


    "Don''t talk about it now. I''m afraid it''s the Li family''s misfortune this time."


    Lord Zhao of Hongyan city is very angry. The Li family is always making trouble. A few months ago, the whole city''s raid has made him lose face. Now he has brought Panshi fairy ape. It seems that he has stolen Panshi fairy ape''s cub and angered him.


    The master of the Li family was knocked down in his yard, and all the elders and experts of the Li family surrounded him. The master of the Li family was not seriously injured, but what made him angry most was what Panshi fairy ape said. He roared angrily: "call Li AoFang to come here, I want to ask him what he did."


    Li AoFang, who had been hiding, was soon found. He was holding the baby of the rock fairy ape in his arms, and stood shivering with his head lowered.


    "The baby of the rock ape in your arms? It''s a real troublemaker. Do you want to drag the whole Li family into a state of absolute doom? " Li''s son was sitting there, but he couldn''t help but take his anger.


    "Dad, this is the information provided by other people''s heavenly palace. It was smooth and smooth, but there was a mistake in the middle of it. This is what it is now." Li AoFang said submissively, holding the baby closer in his arms.


    Li family Master heard the word "Tiangong" and sighed. Looking at the cub, he had other thoughts in his mind. "This baby will be put with you first. As long as you give it to Tiangong, Tiangong will protect our Li family. Besides, what''s the matter with that man in the sky? "


    When Li AoFang heard that his father didn''t blame him further, he quickly added, "that man is the one who conflicts with me, and there are three other people. One of the women is very powerful. She killed Liu gongfeng with one move."


    "That''s right," Li said slowly, stroking his beard and squinting his eyes. "Now we''ll watch the change. The man above must not be able to beat the rock immortal ape. Then the woman in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian will certainly do something. When it comes, both sides will be hurt, and our fisherman will benefit."


    "Dad, you are a good tact." Li AoFang said happily, a trace of ruthless color flashed in his eyes. I''m afraid these four outsiders will not escape.


    But Panshi fairy ape and Zhou Zhong are facing each other far away, and both sides know each other''s strength very well.


    The rock fairy ape was very worried about his children. He yelled in a hurry: "I want to find my children. I want to destroy this city and let them accept punishment. I advise you to leave quickly."


    Zhou Zhong saw the mountain raised by Panshi fairy ape. Just with two moves, he forced the two great Luo Jinxian to fight against the mountain. Otherwise, if they hit Hongyan City, they would destroy the whole city. He said, "I can''t get out of the way. I''m in charge of this. You can find your children, but you can''t hurt innocent people. "


    but now the rock fairy ape can''t listen to these words in the middle of the week. After all, the longer you wait, the more trouble it will be. Without saying a word, they are ready to smash the mountain in their hands.


    Zhou Zhong''s face turned cold. The rock immortal ape was an acute one. He didn''t discuss it at all. Now Zhou Zhong couldn''t arouse Pangu''s blood in front of so many people, so he immediately used his own water meaning: water mist.


    A burst of water mist covered the rock fairy ape. Zhou Zhong immediately integrated into the water mist and quickly came to the rock fairy ape.


    Stone fairy ape see here, completely ignore, still throw the mountain in hand to the red rock city.


    "The mystery of water!"


    Zhou Zhong saw this situation and immediately used the meaning of water to invade the mountain. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong had a deep understanding of the meaning of water and directly destroyed the mystery of stone contained in the mountain.


    I saw the whole mountain turned into sand again and fell in the whole red rock city.


    The sand is not hard for the masters of red rock to deal with.


    The rock immortal ape saw that his moves had been resolved, and he was even more frightened and angry. Moreover, he could not see the middle hiding in the water mist, beating his chest with both hands and raising his head and roaring.


    When Zhou Zhong revealed the archetype attacking the rock immortal ape with his own physical strength, the immortal ape also took the opportunity to see Zhou Zhong.


    They fight each other and attack each other. Zhou Zhong is directly beaten back into the water mist by the rock immortal ape. Fortunately, in the water mist, because of the profound meaning of water: transformation, the body''s recovery ability is very strong.


    "You didn''t use your ability. It''s a dream that you want to defeat me with the strength of your body." The rock immortal ape cruelly laughs, it is also very clear that Zhou Zhong was able to win himself because of his ability to improve his body speed and strength.


    Zhou Zhong was contemptuous with a smile and said: "now I can defeat you with my magic. You can''t win me. If you don''t believe it, come and have a try. ""The profound meaning of stone: solid!"


    Rock fairy ape to their own defense and attack power to the maximum, crazy to the week.


    But Zhou Zhong is very cunning. He turns himself into water mist every time to avoid these attacks. If he can''t avoid them, he uses his body to resist them. When he returns to the water mist, he immediately recovers. The rock fairy ape of Qi shouts.


    Similarly, Zhou Zhong lacked effective means of attack to break through the defense of rock immortal ape.


    Both of them are in the air. You come and I go.


    The people in Hongyan city were stunned when they saw this scene. The young man fighting with Panshi fairy ape in the air was so strong that when he was hit by Panshi fairy ape, he continued to fight with him just like other people.


    After more than ten rounds of competition, Zhou Zhonghe and Panshi xianape didn''t take advantage of each other, and their physical strength and Xianli were consumed.


    Zhou Zhong saw that this method was not a way, so he tried to figure out how to win the rock immortal ape.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong had a brilliant idea, that is to use the mysterious meaning of water to condense on the rock fairy ape. If it is used properly, it will break the mysterious meaning of the rock.


    Thinking of this, he attached the mystery of water to his whole body, and then fought with the rock fairy ape.


    "Pa!"


    The rock fairy ape was beaten to the body by Zhou Zhong with a fist, and came a burst of piercing cold and pain. His heart was startled. How could this happen?


    After that, he was beaten again. The same chilling and painful feeling was that the profound meaning of water broke the mystery of stone on his skin.


    The rock fairy ape suddenly panicked and his fists became disordered and disorganized.


    With more and more attacks in the middle of the week, and the water mist began to erode his body, the rock fairy ape was in a panic.


    Zhou Zhong saw the opportunity, flashed to a tricky angle, and knocked the rock immortal ape to the ground with one punch.


    "Wait!" Rock fairy ape had to plead, "let me go!"


    This is the second time it has said this today.


    In the middle of the week, he recovered the mist all around. When he saw the rock fairy ape lying on the ground, he even showed a vapor on his body. "Now calm down, don''t hurt others. I''ll help you find your child."


    The rock fairy ape can only bow its head to accept its fate, so far it can only be so.

 Chapter 2605

    Zhou Zhong saw that the rock fairy ape had calmed down and asked, "what''s going on? Why do you think your child was stolen by the Li family in Hongyan city? Make it clear in front of the whole city. "


    Panshi fairy ape had to say what had happened just now, especially when it tracked down here with his breath. Indeed, he saw the Li family rushing into Hongyan city with his cubs.


    The conversation between the two fell into the ears of the people in Hongyan City, and each was filled with indignation.


    "I didn''t expect that the Li family should be so unscrupulous, for their own interests, we will be trapped in such a big difficulty."


    "The Li family''s rampage in Hongyan city for so many years has long been an eyesore to them."


    "The red rock city and the rock immortal ape are always well water, and they don''t want to provoke this immortal beast. As long as it occupies the right place, they have nothing to do."


    "The cubs must be handed over, or red rock city will not be able to withstand the repeated attacks of rock immortal ape."


    Lord Zhao of Hongyan city also eased his breath. When he heard the reason, he was even more angry. It was an iron rule near the desert that he could not provoke the rock fairy ape. There was a way that he would be a thief for thousands of days, but not a thief for thousands of days.


    After several sneak attacks by the rock immortal ape, Hongyan city is abandoned, but if it is chased into the desert, it may not be able to beat it in an embarrassing situation.


    "Master Li, you Li came out to give me an explanation."


    The city Lord of Zhao flew up to the Li family in anger. At the same time, there were other clan leaders. Now the Li family has lost one of the great Luo Jinxian''s later masters, and has done something wrong. Other families seem to step on it. After all, the whole city was searched before, but they were forced to search by the Li family.


    Zhou Zhong also flew to the sky of Li''s house. Seeing Li AoFang trembling below, he was shocked. How could it be you again? He said slowly, "hand in the cubs of rock fairy ape!"


    Li AoFang saw the aggressive momentum of those homeowners in the sky, and his heart became angry, and his brain said, "I won''t hand it in. What else can you do?"


    This speech, let Zhao City Lord and other home owners look ugly.


    The master of Li family glared at Li AoFang fiercely. Just now, the scene of the great power in the middle of the week was vividly remembered. Suddenly, he thought of a clever plan and said to the people with a smile: "it''s really the dog''s fault. The current situation is that the rock Fairy ape has been knocked down on the ground. Why don''t you go up together and eradicate this disaster?"


    This sentence made Zhao City Lord and other house owners react. In this case, why not kill the rock immortal ape this time? At the same time, they all looked at the fallen rock immortal ape, and their hearts were moved.


    After all, the Li family can''t run away. As long as you kill the rock fairy ape first, and then ask for benefits from the Li family, isn''t it killing two birds with one stone.


    Seeing this scene in the middle of the week, my heart was pounding and I wanted to talk.


    At this time, the Li family leader said: "I think this is a member of the fairy family. It''s impossible to help the fairy beast attack our fairy town! Are you right? "


    Zhou Zhong was choked by this sentence. Although he is Chengyang now, if he dares to help the immortal beast attack the Xianzu Town, he will be wanted by all the Xianzu, and even the Shenzu may not accept himself.


    Hearing his father''s words, Li AoFang completely reversed the situation and said with a loud laugh, "aren''t you strong? Don''t you want to do something for the immortal beast? Now you have the ability to help the immortal beast attack our red rock city. I will never return this cub to you. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the people in front of him, but he didn''t expect that someone would be so despicable.


    Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters also came to Zhou Zhong. They were angry at what these people said, but they could not refute them.


    The leader of the Li family looked at the four people in front of him with a smile and asked, "how do you four think about it?"


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhou Zhong''s face, waiting for him to make a decision. Li AoFang stares at Jiang yu''er with an obscene smile.


    Rock fairy ape also listen to these words in the ear, in the heart fear unceasingly, did not expect oneself unexpectedly will end so.


    Zhou Zhongli understood that after the war just now, the rock immortal ape had been unable to withstand the siege of these families. No matter whether he did it or not, the rock immortal ape would be killed, gnashing his teeth to say that he would help the rock immortal ape.


    At this time, the sand waves in the distance hit the red rock city.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with this huge sand wave? "


    "Is it another fairy beast?"


    When Hu Lintian saw this scene, he exclaimed: "isn''t this the quicksand scorpion? Why did he come? "


    The Panshi ape doesn''t know why the Liusha scorpion came here.


    "Monkey, monkey, I''ll help you. After all, it''s my fault." In the sand waves came the stuttering voice of the quicksand scorpion.


    The rock immortal ape was stunned and then cried out: "scorpion, I really don''t want you to come. This time, let''s join hands, all of them are not our opponents."Hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s face showed a smile. He saw the Li family owner, Li AoFang and others saying, "since you don''t want to return the baby, that''s your business. In this matter, I''ve done my utmost to do it. If I don''t return it, it''s up to you."


    All the people in the city have heard Zhou Zhong''s sentence clearly. There is no problem in it. To be frank, I have achieved what I can do, that is, peaceful negotiation. But the greed of your Hongyan family has nothing to do with me.


    "The four of you can leave. This is our fight against red rock." The rock immortal ape stood up, and the mystery of water on his body was removed by quicksand scorpion, and he has recovered some strength.


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he took Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters to one side with an air of indifference.


    Zhao City Lord and other families see here, already know things can not be done, look to the Li family master and Li Ao Fang.


    Today, the baby must be handed over, otherwise, the whole city will die here, and no one can survive.


    "Hand it over. Today''s situation has become like this. No matter how you Li family toss about, you can''t change the result. Otherwise. " Zhao City Lord with disgust tone said, but the words did not finish.


    The Li family owner is now very embarrassed. It was just his suggestion that he held Zhou Zhong''s seven inches and made him unable to advance or retreat. Who would have thought that another immortal beast, Liusha scorpion, was killed at this time.


    The secret meaning of sand of quicksand scorpion and sand control magic match perfectly with the profound meaning of stone of rock immortal ape. The combination of their two immortal beasts is not comparable to their red rock city.


    The words of the city Lord Zhao have already reminded them of what the Li family should do. If they don''t hand it in, other families will kill the Li family. One Li family will lose its vitality in exchange for the survival of the people in Hongyan city. No one will blame the city Lord Zhao for this decision.


    "Li AoFang, give the baby to that man." Finally, the Li family master finally compromised on the huge pressure in front of him.


    "Dad, this is the baby Tiangong wants!" Li AoFang wants to retort.


    "I said, hand it in!"


    Li Ao Fang is unwilling to fly to Zhou Zhong with his cub. He hands over the cub to Zhou Zhong, but the things in front of him have come to this point, and he can only do so.


    "I think you should apologize to me. If it wasn''t for me, the whole red rock city would have been destroyed." Zhou Zhong looked at Li AoFang in front of him coldly and said scornfully.


    Li AoFang''s heart was full of anger, but he didn''t expect that the outsider was so excessive that he apologized in front of the eyes of the whole city.


    Li AoFang looked down and saw his father''s fierce eyes. He had to apologize. "I''m sorry, I did it wrong. Please forgive me."


    Zhou Zhong is holding a baby of rock immortal ape, but he thinks that this little guy is what Tiangong wants. The Tiangong''s sphere of influence is really large.


    "Here you are. Get out of here with your child. Now too many people know that you have this child. They will try their best to get it." Zhou Zhong handed the baby to the rock ape.


    Panshi fairy ape quickly took it over and said, "thank you for reminding me that I left the territory because it was too complicated and easy to find flaws."


    Soon the rock fairy ape and quicksand scorpion left here.


    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters did not stop at all, but quickly left to find the next target immortal beast.

 Chapter 2606

    "I didn''t expect the Li family to be so insidious and vicious. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the last quicksand scorpion, we would be in a dilemma." Hu Lintian has now left the star field, and still keeps swearing.


    "I''m afraid there may be Tiangong''s support behind the Li family, but after that, the Li family will have a hard time in Hongyan city." Zhou Zhong knew that Li AoFang''s life would be very sad after that, because of his arrogance, Liu Gong Feng died in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, and then he was almost destroyed because of stealing the baby of the rock immortal ape.


    "Where is our next fairy beast?" Jiang yu''er continued to talk about this topic.


    "Let me see," said Zhou Zhong, taking out the picture given by the Holy Spirit flower, "the land of chaos? Isn''t the name usually a star field? Why is this place called chaos


    After all, Zhou Zhong didn''t know much about the outer airspace, and had no idea of the place in this chaotic place.


    "What? The land of chaos? " Hu Linxue and Hu Lintian exclaimed in surprise.


    "You know?" Zhou Zhonghe asked Jiang yu''er with one voice.


    Hu Linxue quickly took the star map and looked at the introduction carefully. His face changed and his voice became astringent: "this chaotic place was originally called the dead abyss star region. I heard that there are many immortals and beasts, and the environment is very bad, and the change is very fast. I''ve heard from my elders that this star field is very chaotic. "


    Then Hu''s sister and brother told Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang yu''er why the death yuan star region was called the place of chaos.


    There are a large number of powerful immortal beasts running in this area. Some places can be said to be the nests of immortal beasts. They are completely ruled by immortal beasts. The Xianzu and Shenzu dare not get close to them, just as the immortal beasts dare not approach the cities of Xianzu and Shenzu.


    There will be frequent space storms between the star regions, and other places may sometimes not. However, in this dead abyss region, the frequency of space storms is obviously higher than that in other places, which leads to a huge challenge to the survival of immortals.


    In the death abyss star domain, there are often fairy beast riots, which are more frequent, because fairy beasts are prone to all kinds of conflicts. They don''t mediate peacefully like the fairy clan, but conquer by force.


    These reasons lead to a phenomenon, that is, there is no sub Hall of the heavenly palace in this region, because it is impossible for the heavenly palace to put huge human and material resources into such a chaotic region, and it is very difficult to manage. It is said that the sub Hall of the heavenly palace was destroyed by the celestial beast riot.


    All the cities in the dead abyss star region have city Lord''s mansion, but they act in their own ways and do not interfere with each other. Except for the immortals born in the local area, the rest of them are wanted criminals in the heavenly palace.


    Zhou Zhong heard here some puzzled way: "since the heavenly palace knows that the important criminals are all in the dead abyss star domain, why not arrest it?"


    "Well, as I said before, it''s not that we can''t, but the cost is too high to make ends meet. If we are lucky, we can successfully eliminate these wanted criminals. If we are not lucky, we will be buried here in the space storm or the immortal beast riot. If you were a senior member of the heavenly palace, would you do such uneconomical business? " Hu Linxue explained that they had often heard from their elders about these things.


    At this time, Hu Lintian suddenly became interested and interrupted: "I heard that there is a more interesting point here, that is, the level higher than who is wanted by the heavenly palace."


    "How many levels are wanted in Tiangong?" Zhou Zhong was chased by Tiangong when he was in outer airspace. He didn''t know such an interesting thing. He wanted to know what level he was.


    "There are six levels of wanted orders in the heavenly palace: C, B, a, s, SS, SSS. The Tiangong station in a city issues a C-level wanted notice, and a star territory Tiangong sub hall issues a B-level wanted order. The palace of heaven, which administers a regional star region, issues a and S-level wanted notices. The main hall of the heavenly palace issued a SS, SSS level wanted order. " Hu Lintian is very excited to say, before his own research Tiangong things have come to use.


    "Then don''t think about it. I''m sure it''s SSS level wanted. Tiangong and Xiandi have given such high awards. I''m sure I can''t run away." In the stall, I taunted myself.


    "Which fairy beast did we look for in this region?" Jiang yu''er just wants to find the immortal beast as soon as possible to complete the trial and leave the land of right and wrong.


    "What we''re looking for is a fairy beast on the top of Daluo Jinxian, which is called Xuying. But it doesn''t mention the ability of virtual shadow. We can only talk about it when we get there! " Zhou Zhong said it casually, and then suggested that they hurry.


    Following the directions on the chart, the four of them quickly arrived at the dead abyss star region, which is called the land of chaos.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong and his party arrived at the dead abyss star field, they immediately understood why they were named. This star field is extremely desolate, giving people a kind of chaotic and violent star field.


    When the four of them wanted to observe again, they felt that they were not right. They turned their heads and saw that a space storm was forming.


    Hasten to speed up the death abyss star domain, just ready to fall on the ground, there are dozens of magic attacks in the distance.


    Zhou immediately drew out the glacier fairy sword and cried out: "the ice sword flies together!"You want to kill all those who are waiting for a chance to break the ice at the same time. As soon as the four of them landed, they were attacked. This revenge can not be avoided!


    "They are a stubble, withdraw!"


    There is a sound coming from somewhere, and then after a few broken sounds, there is no magic to continue to attack them.


    Zhou Zhong was ready to continue to attack. In a flash, the people who ambushed them disappeared, leaving only the fighting and screaming voices coming from all sides of the air.


    The atmosphere of the scene became embarrassed, and the four of them were stunned at the same place with magic weapons. They didn''t know what happened.


    At the same time, they also saw that the people who fell on the ground with them were ambushed and killed by the immortal beasts.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters finally realized why it was called a place of chaos. They could not even tell whether it was the immortal or the immortal beast that attacked them just now.


    "This is the death abyss star domain! Sure enough, it''s called the place of chaos. I don''t know when it will be attacked. " Hu Lintian was stunned to see the scene in front of him, and could not help murmuring to himself.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to take back the glacier sword, but after thinking about it, he still held it in his hand. He turned to the other three and said, "don''t say anything. Let''s find a city to inquire about the news first."


    Four people with magic weapons to guard the four sides, slowly fly to a big city in the distance, on the road to see a lot of immortals fighting each other, sometimes the four of them have to go around a section of the road, because there are two groups of people fighting in front of them.


    In other places, after all, they will observe it quietly or find out what is going on. But here, they don''t think it is necessary. They see too many fighting scenes along the way.


    In the middle of the week, when several people saw that they were about to arrive in the city, they felt a little relaxed.


    Suddenly, a fairy sword flew out of the side and hit Zhou Zhong straightly. But Zhou Zhong reacted quickly after all, and one sword destroyed the fairy sword.


    "You have destroyed my sword!"


    I saw a group of people around Zhou Zhong waiting for four people. One of them kept calling out: "since you have destroyed my fairy sword, you can make compensation by the one in your hand."


    "Ha ha," Zhou Zhong saw the other side''s sophistry and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s obvious that you attacked me and was blocked by me. Now it''s my reason to bite back. It''s ridiculous for me to let me compensate you."


    "Ha ha, new comer. I''m very alert, but I just want the sword in your hand. What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong saw the other side''s attitude, the intention of killing has been cut off, will directly use their own unique skills.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    "The ice sword flies together!"


    In an instant, countless ice swords shot around, but the immortal who was ready to attack was covered by the mist in the middle of the week. The ice sword killed everyone easily.


    Zhou Zhong saw that his move was so effective. It seems that my strength has increased a lot, and Xianli is stronger. It should have something to do with Pangu''s blood.

 Chapter 2607

    "It''s really a chaotic place. If you don''t keep your hands, they''ll either run away or fight with you." Seeing this scene, Jiang yu''er felt a mixture of five flavors. The immortals here had a crazy taste.


    "Let''s go to the city. Be careful." Zhou Zhong sighed.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a group of people entered the city called the city of Wuyuan. The name of the city has an unknown meaning. In it, the potholes on the dark red wall should be the traces left when the city was attacked. Those dark red should be the blood of immortal animals, and a disgusting smell came from them.


    All of these show why this city is called the city of abyss.


    The four of them looked at each other in the middle of the week, and then came to the guard.


    "There are four new people again. Go in!"


    "Don''t be in a daze. As soon as you see that you are new people, you study the bloodstain on the city wall and gate before you enter the city. The old people almost ignore it."


    In this way, the four people entered the city of the dead in the middle of the week. New people like them had too much experience in guarding, but they always survived. I don''t know how many of them could survive.


    In the middle of the week, they inquired about the virtual shadow, but found nothing.


    Until asked to a stall owner who specialized in selling immortal beasts and fairy stones, he said, "ten thousand immortal stones!"


    In the center of Zhou Yixi, unexpectedly, someone came to this news, and immediately took out 5000 immortal stones from the space ring and handed them to the stall owner.


    "No one knows where Xuying is."


    Ten thousand pieces of fairy stones only brought this nonsense, which made Hu Lintian a little angry. He rushed to the stall owner''s collar and yelled: "what do you mean? Ten thousand pieces of fairy stone in exchange for such a news? Do you want to be beaten? "


    Zhou Zhong saw the laugh on the face of the stall owner and said slowly, "let him go!"


    Hu Lintian heard Zhou Zhong''s words, angrily released his hand and stepped back.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Zhou said with a smile.


    "Literally, of course. I mean, nobody knows where it is. It''s useless for you to ask more people. Only the immortal beasts know where it is The stall owner tidied up his clothes and sat down leisurely.


    "Then how can I find the shadow? Or do you have any clues? " Zhou Zhong looked at the stall owner and said that he was ready to take out the immortal stone from the space ring.


    The stall owner waved his hand and said, "don''t give me the immortal stone. The method is very simple. There are often hordes of immortal beasts riot here. When the immortal beasts riot, you can follow the immortal beasts to find their nests."


    "When will there be a fairy beast riot?"


    "Soon, there will be animal riots in two or three days, depending on the size of the animal riots."


    Hu''s brothers and sisters changed their faces when they heard this. The immortal beast uprising was so relaxed and casual on their side. The name of the dead abyss star region and the place of chaos was not for nothing.


    Zhou Zhong turned to the other three and said, "let''s wait here for a while. First we should be familiar with the people who are familiar with the environment here, and then we should wait for the fairy beast riot."


    Then the four of them settled down in an inn and slowly waited for the news of the animal uprising.


    I didn''t expect that the opportunity would come soon. When the four people were having dinner in a restaurant in the middle of the week, they heard a news.


    "Did you hear that? A hunting competition has been promulgated by the master''s office of the city


    "What game?"


    "You are a new man."


    "The hunting competition is to kill the immortals and beasts when the immortals and beasts riot comes. At last, count the immortals and beasts'' cores to see who killed more immortals and beasts and who killed the immortals and beasts with high cultivation."


    "I''m not afraid that others will make up for the number and pass off the previous immortal beast''s core?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The newly killed immortal beast is full of blood. It will dissipate slowly in a period of time, so it''s hard to fake it."


    Hearing this, the four of them immediately came to the Lord''s mansion of Wuyuan city. They only saw the top 20 awards on the Lord''s mansion, but there was a registration office nearby. There were not many people in the registration office.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect to see this kind of strange flower in the dead abyss star field." Jiang yu''er saw the first prize and exclaimed in a low voice.


    This voice attracted the attention of Zhou Zhonghe''s brothers and sisters.


    "What flower?" Zhou Zhong asked quietly.


    "It''s the flower that ranks first, the jade God flower of heaven soul. This flower is very useful for the cultivation of our ancient Protoss. " Jiang yu''er looked at the first reward, excited.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the flower. Before he saw the flower, he didn''t know what effect it had.


    Hu''s brother and sister are also scanning the reward for what they want.


    Hu Lintian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there are so many good things in the city of Wanyuan. The 12th qingguangsi and the 15th TIANYAO banner can be found here."


    Looking at the top 20 awards, Zhou Zhong felt that he didn''t know any of them, while the other three found the treasures he wanted."What are these two treasures for?"


    "Qingguang silk is a kind of majestic silk thread, which can be used to make magic weapons. This kind of silk thread is very suitable for me, and the sky demon flag is a treasure to deal with immortal beasts. It depends on whether the operator can use it." Hu explained.


    "Brother Cheng, we must take part in this competition. After all, there are so many treasures. After all, we may trade with them when we get some." Hu Lintian said excitedly.


    In the middle of the week, when everyone wanted to participate, he nodded his head and stood in line to prepare for the competition.


    When the line was about to arrive, I heard the registration clerk at the registration office say, "the registration fee is 5000 yuan per person. Which force are you from?"


    The man in front of him answers the questions of the clerk one by one.


    "It''s going to cost us two immortals a piece." Hu Lintian can''t help but make complaints about this number. The registration fee is simply eating people.


    Although Zhou Zhong was very rich, he had to say, "this city Lord''s mansion really makes money."


    At this time, a black boy next to him shook his head and said with a smile: "the master''s house of the city of the dead yuan is a good abacus."


    "Oh, brother, what do you say?" Zhou Zhong immediately talked with the black boy.


    "Brother, my name is Qian Chengyou. Every time there is a fairy beast riot, the city will attack the city. If the city Lord''s house sends soldiers to guard, one is heavy casualties, and the other is lack of manpower. So he thought of this way and encouraged everyone to help him guard the city. " Qian Chengyou said slowly.


    "It''s a good way." Zhou zhongkou echoed.


    Qian Chengyou continued: "thousands of people sign up every time. He can transfer a large amount of money just by the registration fee. The things he gives are nothing compared with the money he makes. The city Lord also knew that if they were all ragged, no one would come to help him fight against the immortal beast riot, so the things he took out were very strange and difficult to collect. So every time there are a lot of people coming to compete


    "It''s no wonder that I can see so many treasures that are difficult to collect here. It turns out that it was the Lord''s intention." Hu Lintian looked at those rewards and said.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "this city Lord is really interesting. I don''t want any of the things that kill immortals. I just count the immortal cores. Although the registration fee is relatively high, if I really kill the immortal beasts, I can earn some. It''s a disguised encouragement. It''s very intelligent

 Chapter 2608

    At this time, the registration officer of the registration office of the city Lord''s mansion said to Zhou Zhong and others, "which of the four of you?"


    "Why? Which force? " Zhou Zhonggang took out the immortal stone, but was stunned by the words of the registrant. Did you still need to introduce people for registration.


    As soon as the registrant saw Zhou Zhong''s four people in a daze and had seen a lot of this situation, he patiently said, "our city Lord has an order. If you want to participate in the hunting competition, you must join any force in the city, and then you can sign up in the name of the force."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the four people looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that there were such rules. Qian Chengyou, who was standing on one side, immediately came out and explained, "the city leader wants more people to stay in this city. After all, the situation of the death abyss star field is complex, and when he leaves the city, he will be robbed and killed. If he joins the forces, he will form a collective and support each other."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong, he lowered his head and pondered, "is it possible that there will be conflicts before the influence, and you must help?"


    "That''s what we have to do. In other words, we have to provide all kinds of help, but we also have to bear all kinds of obligations and complement each other." Qian Chengyou explained it very carefully, but he looked a little lonely.


    Looking at Zhou Zhonghe''s brothers and sisters, Jiang yu''er whispered, "we are short of time now. We should focus on business. We can''t waste our time in this city. I don''t want to take part in this competition


    After all, Hu Xian''s eight brothers and sisters were also named after the trial.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the three of them gave up the competition so decisively, it was hard to say anything, just wanted to take them away.


    Qian Chengyou on one side had a hopeful look in his eyes, and immediately came out to stop him and said, "wait a minute. It''s better for you to join our forces. We don''t force you to do anything. As long as the hunting competition is over, the four can leave."


    Zhou Zhong, after all, had a fierce eye. Seeing that Qian Chengyou had some difficulties, he nodded and agreed, "OK, we will participate in the hunting competition in the name of your forces."


    Qian Chengyou was overjoyed. He ran to the register and said, "we''ll add four new people to the dark side organization."


    The registrant looked at Zhou Zhong''s four people joining the dark side strength, sighed and shook his head, then asked the name, and added Zhou Zhong''s four people to the competition list.


    But here, Zhou Zhong still reports a pseudonym, hoping to minimize some unnecessary troubles.


    At this time, a voice suddenly called out: "Qian Chengyou, your mouth is very sharp ah, unexpectedly fooled four people to join your forces."


    This makes Hu''s brother and sister and Jiang yu''er''s face change. Qi Qi looks back at Qian Chengyou and wants to know what''s going on.


    Qian Chengyou was embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head and said with embarrassment: "we have a conflict with the Tiansha alliance in front of us, but our power is really short of people. As long as we keep bringing new people in, it is cheating to tell the truth. I''m very sorry."


    "Ha ha, these new people have been cheated."


    "Just now I saw that these new people were very curious about everything here, and they were drawn into the dark side."


    "The dark side forces want to win the gambling agreement with these new people. I''m so happy."


    The onlookers standing on the side looked at the four of them in the middle of the week and laughed heartily. They heard the conversation between them clearly, but no one came out to stop them.


    "Tell me exactly what''s going on?" Hu Lin Tian roared angrily and rushed over.


    "What''s the matter? It''s that we Tianba League have a gambling agreement with Qian family. They want to find you new people to increase their winning face." The leader of Tiansha League said, but he was dismissive in his eyes.


    Zhou patted Hu Lintian on the shoulder and asked him to go back. Although Jiang yu''er and Hu Linxue were angry in their eyes, they were able to keep calm.


    "That''s it. Let''s talk as we walk." Zhou Zhong immediately left the place with the four of them. He had known that Qian Chengyou had deliberately approached them and had some intention. But Zhou Zhong had no intention.


    On the way back to Qian''s headquarters, Qian Chengyou was very embarrassed to say: "there are regulations in the city of Meiyuan, which forbids fighting in the city, trading or annexing the chassis of other forces. This creates a situation. As long as people stay in the city, they can''t be exterminated or slaughtered. For the city Lord, this is not a way. He also made a rule that in the game of hunting, the two forces can sign a gambling agreement, that is to see which force kills more animals and which is the winner. "


    "This regulation is very reasonable. It can not only solve the disputes between the forces in the city, but also keep the city of Wuyuan." After hearing this decree, Zhou Zhong was curious about the city Lord. He really had two talents.


    "We had a conflict with the Tiansha League before. They have been attacking our forces. As a result, our forces have suffered so much that many people have left our forces. The agreement is that if we lose, we will submit to each other, and all the houses and land leases in the city will be handed over. " When Qian Chengyou talked about this, he sighed. This time, he was forced to a desperate situation.Hu Linxue noticed several key words, "house, title deed?"


    Zhou Zhong and the other three looked at Qian Chengyou in doubt. What happened?


    Qian Chengyou was stunned. He suddenly patted the back of his head and said, "I forgot that you are from other star regions. I''m a native of Wuyuan city. I have a lot of land leases in this city. Our family can get a lot of profits by virtue of the land leases. The people of tianslai League always wanted to use this move. Originally, our family could refuse, but they were not forced We can only agree to this bet. "


    In this way, the four people in the middle of Zhou understood that Tianlao League had taken a fancy to the title deed and house of Qian''s family, so they launched this gambling agreement.


    "If you lose, what about the people who join your forces?" Hu asked him what he was most concerned about, and this was what they cared about in the middle of the week.


    "If you don''t, you can leave or join your opponent." Qian Chengyou was stunned and replied, "Oh, you''re worried that you''re going to pay for it. No, it''s also the rule of the city Lord''s office."


    In the middle of the week, the four people breathed a sigh of relief. If they joined the Qian family in this way, it would be nothing.


    "However, even in the hunting competition, Tiansha League will send people to interfere with you, and may attack and kill you. Because although the city Lord''s house has regulations that it can''t do this, it can''t take care of it when it comes to that scene. "


    Qian Chengyou whispered that this is why many people are reluctant to join the Qian family. They took part in the hunting competition, but they were targeted instead. It''s better to go out and fight alone, kill one, and save the registration fee.


    "Well, then they will know who killed whom." Zhou Zhong hums coldly, in the heart has been marveling at a series of decrees of the city Lord''s house, which manipulates the power of the whole city of the dead in his hands and contributes to himself.


    Qian Chengyou and Zhou Zhong''s four people come to a very luxurious mansion. To tell you the truth, it''s worse than the Lord''s mansion. It covers a smaller area. I have to say that the Qian family is really rich. No wonder Tiansha league wants to gamble with the Qian family.


    As soon as I entered Qian''s house, I felt that all the people in the family were lifeless. Their appearance was similar to Qian Chengyou. They should be Qian''s family. Basically, no other people, especially people with other skin colors, could be seen.


    Zhou Zhong''s four people are very obvious in this group. They are all staring at here. This situation makes Zhou Zhong feel that it is too difficult for the Qian family to win.


    At this time, a jubilant middle-aged man came over and saluted warmly and said, "a few friends of the dog, please come in and come in."


    Entering the rich and gorgeous hall, you can see that the table has been filled with delicacies, which is no worse than the Yan Family in the imperial city.


    Seeing this scene, the resentment of being cheated in the hearts of the four people in Zhou Dynasty dissipated.

 Chapter 2609

    After all the people sat down together, the owner of the Qian family knew what Qian Chengyou had done. He immediately got up and toasted and said, "you guys, this is something that the dog did wrong. I''m Qian Yiduo. I want to make amends here."


    "It''s not polite for us to get up here and return the money to the immortal after a few weeks of rioting," he said


    Qian Yiduo, who put down his wine glass, turned pale. He couldn''t help but sigh: "before we invited others into our forces, we all explained the situation in advance. As a result, the dog invited you to join us without fully informing us. It''s really a shame."


    "Dad, if we don''t do this, can we recruit people? Four outsiders have been recruited in so many days. " Qian Chengyou is also very speechless to say, after all, he is not recruited, is cheated.


    On the way, Qian Chengyou has already explained the causes and consequences. The four people in the middle of the week knew it well, but they didn''t expect that this would happen. The whole Qian family didn''t have an outsider to help. What was the origin of the killing Alliance on that day.


    With this doubt, Zhou zhongkou asked Qian Yiduo.


    Qian Yiduo took a sip of wine, and then slowly put it down. Talking about the things before, "the original congenitally killing League belonged to a local people, but I don''t know what happened. In a fairy beast riot, only one child died. When many families saw that there was only one child left, they started the family''s mind and signed with it After all, a child can''t keep this foundation. But who knows, do not know where to recruit a group of experts, in the next fairy beast riot actually won the bet agreement. Since then, these experts have been stationed in the Tiansha League, and they have become one of the major forces in the city


    After hearing about this situation, the four people in Zhou felt very strange. How could this happen? They could not help asking, "has there been any investigation?"


    "We have investigated, there are some masters who have stayed in the city for a long time, and some of them are recruited from outside. We feel that there is no problem." Qian Chengyou knows this very well. After all, he was better with the younger generation of tianslau League family. Who would have thought that such a disaster would happen.


    Zhou Zhong had a lot of things to go through. He thought that if there was no problem, it would be the real problem. Everyone would leave some flaws more or less when they did things. Moreover, those who came to the dead abyss star region were wanted criminals in the heavenly palace. There must be some past.


    However, we have not found any problems. They are all wanted criminals in the heavenly palace. All kinds of information are completely correct, which shows that there is a problem.


    In the middle of the week, if you press what you think in your heart, you will not raise your questions in public.


    During their drinking and eating, Qian Yiduo repeatedly told them not to have an accident in the immortal beast riot. Although the Qian family is now in decline, they still have a good face.


    also asked the as like as two peas of the local people, and got the same answer as the owner. No one knew that the fairy beast was there, only the inner one knew it.


    Hearing this, Hu Lin felt that the ten thousand immortal stones were worth the money.


    In the next few days, Zhou Zhong''s four people lived in Qian''s house, quietly waiting for the arrival of the fairy beast riot. But strangely, the fairy beast riot seemed to come a little late.


    Qian Chengyou can be heard talking about this problem every day in the middle of the week, but Hu Lintian and Qian Chengyou have become good friends. They study the habits of immortal beasts and how to hunt. It can be said that they are as good as before at first sight.


    Hu Linxue stayed with Jiang yu''er, went out together and went shopping together.


    Suddenly, a week later, Hu Lintian and Qian Chengyou are ready to go out, but they are blocked outside the door.


    "Oh, is this the new helper that you Qian family is looking for? Not so good? " There was a big drink outside the door.


    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu Linxue immediately came out to see what was going on, and other Qian''s family members also came.


    I only saw a group of people standing at the gate of Qian''s house. The leader was the master of tianslay league that day at the registration office.


    "Yu Mingtao, you are really deceiving others. A few days ago, you deliberately provoked us in Fangshi, but we are not willing to take care of you. Now you come here to block our Qian family. Do you think there is no one in our Qian family?"


    When Qian Chengyou sees Yu Mingtao blocking up his door with Tiansha alliance, his heart is burning with anger.


    "Yes, I just see that there is no one in your Qian family. Now there are only so many people in your Qian family, and their combat effectiveness is just like that. How can we compete with our Tianyang strength? It''s just a dream. After this courtyard of your Qian family, it''s our Tiansha League. "


    Yu Mingtao extremely arrogant said, eyes straight at the house of Qian, eyes show that kind of can not hide the excitement look.


    "You are deceiving too much." When Hu Lintian saw that someone was forcing Qian and Qian Chengyou so hard, he thought of what happened in the Hu family. He was furious and wanted to fight with Yu Mingtao at the same time.


    "Brother Lin, calm down. There will be a riot soon. You can''t have other accidents at this time." Qian Chengyou saw Hu Lintian''s impulse and stopped him. He was also moved by Hu Lintian''s outspoken words.Yu Mingtao looked at the two people in front of him and laughed more exaggeratedly. He still said in his mouth, "ah, the Qian family is like this, there is no seed. If others are willing to take the lead for you, you should all stop. It seems that your money family will die in the future."


    These words made those tianslain League masters who were ready for fighting behind him to laugh loudly. All the people present understood that the tianslain League was specially to find fault.


    In the past, I had to find fault once every three days. Later, I gave up because the fairy beast riot was about to start. But I didn''t see the fairy beast riot these days, and I started to think about it again.


    Opportunity.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had a sense of disgust towards the Tianlao League, especially Yu Mingtao. He came to Qian Chengyou and asked quietly, "what is the status of Yu Mingtao in Tianlao League?"


    "Basically, he is a small leader, but he is the first group of people to work for Tiansha League."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Qian Chengyou looked at Yu Mingtao and muttered something, which made Yu Mingtao very upset. He directly scolded, "what do you two want to say, your grandfather? I''m not polite today. I want to see how long the Qian family can bear to besiege these outsiders. "


    The people of Tianlao League immediately took out their magic weapon and surrounded them in the middle of the week. The Qian family took out the magic weapon as soon as they could not see it.


    Zhou Zhong grinned. He probably already knew that the level of these people in Tianlu League was just the later stage and peak of Jinxian. He came over and said with disdain: "I''d like to see how strong you tianslai league can be."


    "Let''s see Zhou Mingtao''s strength. Give it to me


    The experts of the tianslain League rushed forward. Zhou Zhong didn''t take out his glacier sword, but directly waved his fists and knocked them all to the ground.


    "What? Is this man a man or a beast? I can''t fight with my fist. "


    "Ah! How can a blow blow blow my defense weapon? Who is this guy? "


    Yu Mingtao did not escape a robbery. He was beaten by Zhou Zhong''s easy freehand brushwork and spat out blood.


    The Qian family was completely subdued when they saw the scene in front of them that tianslau League couldn''t afford to fall down. They really didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be so powerful that they could single out all the members of the team.


    Zhou Zhong was about to go up and make up a few more punches, but Qian Chengyou hurriedly stopped him and said, "the city Lord''s office will not take care of their minor injuries, but if there are dead people, it will be a big problem. The guards of the dead Yuan City nearby are already watching here."


    "Our God... Tiansha alliance will not let you go Yu Mingtao said and left directly with his men.

 Chapter 2610

    Many of them are eager to see the situation before they leave.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Yang was so powerful that he could beat them all away with only two fists." When Qian Chengyou saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t use any magic or magic weapon to defeat the tianslai League, he really admired him.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Tianba League is so mean. Are they a little too much?" Zhou Zhong said to one side, "can no one limit them?"


    "Well, they do things according to the rules. There is nothing wrong with the Lord''s house. I''m afraid the city Lord has a headache. Let''s not talk about it. Today we have a bad breath. We should celebrate."


    Qian Chengyou immediately brought several of them back to the hall and set up several tables to entertain them.


    Just after a while, I saw that Qian Yiduo, the owner of the Qian family, came back from the mansion of the city master of the dead yuan, and his face was a little worried.


    "Dad, what happened?" Qian Chengyou looked at his father with a glass of wine in his heart.


    "Well? Drink less. I don''t know when the immortal beast riot will come. The city Lord estimates that it will appear soon. " Qian Yiduo saw that Qian Chengyou entertained the four people in Zhou Zhong. He didn''t say much, but told him not to drink more.


    Just then, outside the door came a cry of abuse: "Qian Chengyou, as well as those foreigners, we Tiansha League want to get back a justice."


    Hearing this roar, the expressions on people''s faces are a little strange. Is Yu Mingtao too ignorant? He was beaten away in the morning, but in the afternoon he immediately brought people to find the place.


    After hearing this, Qian Yiduo looked at his son and asked, "what happened?"


    Qian Chengyou immediately told his father the whole story of the incident.


    Qian Yiduo looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. He didn''t expect that the young man was so fierce. Maybe he would win the gambling agreement this time. "Well! They have gone too far. The immortal beast riot is about to start. They even want to weaken the fighters of our Qian family. I''ll see what they want to do. "


    With that, Qian Yiduo took Qian''s family and the four people in the middle of the week to the door of the Qian family.


    Standing outside is Duan Mulong, the leader of the Tiansha League, and other elders of the Tiansha League. Standing next to Duan Mulong is Yu Mingtao. The red and swollen marks on his face have not completely disappeared.


    Seeing this posture, Qian Yiduo said with a smile: "Duanmu dragon brother stage, we just separated. We didn''t expect to meet so soon."


    "Don''t do this, master Qian. The people you recruited beat our Tianba league''s men. What should we say about this?" Duan Mulong is not polite to Qian Yiduo at all. When he comes up, he questions him directly, as if they are standing on their feet.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. It''s your Tiansha league''s provocation first. I think Duanmu long is fully aware of this." Although Qian Yiduo was smiling, he didn''t give in and made it clear.


    Duanmu long didn''t expect Qian Yiduo to be so shameless. He directly put the matter on the table and said, "but we didn''t start beating people. We wounded the disciples of tianslai League. You should give me a statement."


    "Saying? You have not given me an account of provocation. Why should I give you an explanation? " Qian Yiduo did not hesitate to reply.


    Duanmulong has never seen the owner of the Qian family so hard-working. He even contradicts himself at the moment and cuts off his reputation and prestige. He says angrily, "I''ll ask if I can hand over those four people?"


    Duanmu long is aggressive and looks down on the Qian family.


    When Qian Yiduo saw this attitude, he started to be cruel and gave in again and again, "our money family just doesn''t pay, so what? Do you really think that our money family is afraid of you?"


    When the Qian family heard that their master had made it clear that they wanted to split their face with tianslau, they all took out their magic weapon to fight against tianslau.


    Duan Mulong saw the attitude of the Qian family and said angrily, "OK, OK, I''ll see what kind of ability your Qian family has."


    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters also took out their magic weapons and prepared to fight.


    Just when the two sides took out their magic weapons and prepared to start, the whole city suddenly trembled, and the tremor became more and more serious.


    "The fairy beast riot has begun, everyone be ready!"


    Someone in the city yelled, the whole city was in a panic.


    "Woo!"


    The guards of the wall of the city of abyss also sounded the horn, asking all people to gather at the wall.


    "This time, we will win, and you Qian family will eventually perish. As for those four outsiders, you can''t escape from the pursuit of our Tiansha League. At that time, all of you will die." Duan Mulong threatened to go to the wall with the experts of Tiansha League.


    Qian''s family leader was very upset when he saw the threat of Tianlu League. However, this time he decided to fight for a fight. "We should go and hunt for enough immortal seeds. We can''t fail. If we fail, we will be destroyed."After Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters came to the city wall, they realized what the immortal beast uprising was.


    Looking around, countless immortals and beasts rush towards here. They can''t see the end at a glance. Anyone will be scared to death when they see this scene. It''s not that they haven''t met immortals and beasts before, but it''s the first time to see so many immortals and beasts gathering.


    "Is this the immortal beast riot? The scenes before are really small and big. " Hu Lintian dry lips, pale face, voice hoarse said.


    "How can this be resisted?" Hu Linxue voice trembling said.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qian Chengyou had been following the four of them. Hearing their worries, he could not help explaining: "these immortal beasts are not here to attack the city, but just passing by."


    "Passing by?" In the middle of the week, the four people were a little surprised by this statement and heard it for the first time.


    "Yes, it''s passing by. These immortals and beasts just go to another place. They are reckless. Otherwise, because there is a city in front of them, they will bypass the city, and all the things that block them will be trodden down."


    In the middle of the week, the four people saw the ferocious immortal beasts. For a moment, they felt that their roles had been changed. In other star regions, fairies would hunt immortal beasts in the mountains, and sometimes they would be found and killed if they could not avoid them. On the contrary, immortal beasts have the strength to rush to them, but they are like lambs to be slaughtered.


    Only to see the herd getting closer and closer, countless fairy beasts could fly over from the top, but some of them hit the wall.


    "Let''s hurry to kill the immortal beasts that hit the wall, otherwise it will be very difficult to do if we accumulate more and more." Qian Chengyou took out his magic weapon and immediately started to fight with the immortal beast.


    In the middle of the week, they didn''t understand what was going on, but they didn''t stop attacking.


    After a while, in the middle of the week, they understood what was going on. Most of the immortal beasts could fly over the city, or from both sides of the city.


    But the team of immortal beasts is too large, although only a small part can hit the city wall, but the number of this small part is also extremely huge.

 Chapter 2611

    Now all the people in the city, whether they have participated in the hunting competition or not, are trying their best to hunt and kill the immortal beasts. If the killing is too slow, more and more immortal beasts will appear. At that time, the whole city will be surrounded by immortal beasts and even rush into the city to attack.


    If the capital is broken, there will be no place to bury.


    But the heaven slay alliance and the Qian family have already begun to hunt the immortal beast desperately, after all, they both don''t want to be swallowed by each other.


    The Qian family is indeed an old family. Although there is no help from outsiders, they are very powerful.


    On the other side, tianslau League also showed no mercy. They quickly organized people to hunt immortal beasts, and everyone was doing their best.


    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters were not soft hearted, and immediately began to kill the immortal beast.


    In particular, Hu''s sister and brother, originally born in a family that hunts and kills immortals, is as efficient as Zhou Zhonghe''s Jiang yu''er.


    As time goes on, there are more and more high-level Xianbing, not high-level ones.


    The efficiency of killing immortals and beasts has been reduced. There are more and more immortals and beasts around here, and there are many casualties in the city of abyss.


    At this time, the four people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty understood why the main residence of Bai city let people join forces. It was really the appearance of celestial beasts in groups. Without a very good team cooperation, they would get themselves into a bitter battle.


    We have seen that some immortals are weak and nearly killed by the immortal beast. Fortunately, there are other people taking care of them.


    And some people feel that they are not strong enough, so they gradually retreat.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to hold the big one from the beginning. After all, seeing the endless immortal beast, he was also very scared. He immediately took out his glacier immortal sword from the space ring.


    With their own magic, easy to harvest the fairy beast''s Fairy core.


    Jiang yu''er also lived in the primitive mountains for many years, and killed the immortal beast one by one. Zhou didn''t even see how she made the sword, so the immortal beast was directly split into two parts.


    Qian Chengyou is very good at chopping down immortals and beasts one by one. After all, they are native natives who grew up in the ordeal of immortal beast riots.


    Qian Chengyou is surrounded by an expert of Tiansha League, who is also killing immortal beasts. However, he always feels that he has some other plans.


    For this kind of situation, Qian Chengyou is very clear in his heart, and he is also quietly on guard against this expert. However, they are competitive and start to compete with each other.


    More and more immortal beasts around them died, and then they began to be higher than the immortal beasts who killed them.


    The two have been on a par.


    At this time, a roar suddenly appeared. Not far from Qian Chengyou, a red headed vulture appeared, which actually had the middle cultivation of Daluo Jinxian.


    This roar attracted the attention of the whole audience, and they were surprised. How could this red headed vulture fall down.


    "Why? How did the Red Crowned rotten Eagle get down


    "It should be that there are too many corpses below, which aroused the interest of this red top rotten eagle."


    "This is the highest immortal beast in the whole hall."


    Although people have seen this red top rotten eagle, no one dares to provoke him. As an immortal animal of birds and beasts, it has been very quick in its action. If it can''t be killed once and for all, it will be attacked by it constantly.


    At this time, Qian Chengyou has already killed red eyes, thinking that he can hunt a higher level of immortal beast.


    When he saw the red top rotten eagle, he completely ignored its realm. He just wanted to kill it quickly, and could not let others take it away. Without saying a word, he directly rushed over with a sword.


    This scene stunned the experts of Tianba League. He knew that Qian Chengyou was not the opponent of this immortal beast. He even wanted to rush to kill the Red Crowned rotten eagle.


    "Haoyue machete!"


    Qian Chengyou is merciless. He greets the Red Crowned rotten eagle with a unique move.


    I saw that the crescent like knife light was not close to the body of the red top rotten eagle, it was broken by a light from a wing.


    At the same time, Qian Chengyou was suddenly fanned up and fell into the fairy herd.


    At this time, Qian Chengyou suddenly woke up and saw that he had fallen into the group of immortal beasts. There were immortal beasts in all directions. He could not help but be frightened.


    "Chengyou!" When Qian Yiduo saw that his son fell into the group of immortal beasts, he could not help exclaiming, but the two immortal beasts in front of him could not get rid of him.


    "Ha ha, master Qian, you are going to be the last one. You have a son of Da Luo Jinxian, but you have to lose him here. Congratulations." Duanmu Long''s sarcastic voice makes Qian Yiduo''s heart tremble.


    And the rest of the Qian family did not have time to lend a helping hand. They could only watch their young master surrounded by immortal beasts.


    Tianlao League saw this scene. After shouting, they didn''t expect Qian Chengyou to break into the immortal beasts.


    "Qian''s family is going to be a queen! You are very arrogant, Qian Chengyou Yu Mingtao thought of being beaten in the morning, and his heart was angry, but now, actually out of a bad breath.At this time, Qian Chengyou saw the fairy beasts around him. Although he blocked them around, he could not hold a red top rotten eagle in the distance.


    "It''s beyond your power to kill me. Look


    Red top rotten Eagle said jokingly, although a wave of wings, another light hit.


    Qian Chengyou has no place to dodge. At the same time, he also uses magic to resist the attack of other immortal beasts.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly appeared in front of Qian Chengyou and waved his sword.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    The huge ice sword not only broke the light, but also directly cleaved to the red top rotten eagle.


    After all, the red top rotten eagle is an immortal animal and a bird in the middle stage of the Daluo Jinxian period. It is very flexible in body shape and directly evades this attack.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong immediately used the ice sword to shake the sky, and countless ice swords directly killed Qian Chengyou and the immortal beasts around Zhou Zhong.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of many people, which surprised everyone.


    "The man cheated by the Qian family is so strong


    "It''s true that it only takes one move to kill all the other low-level immortals and beasts of other people. This kind of strength can''t be seen that it''s the immortal of Jinxian cultivation."


    "I knew that we had been courting them at the beginning. Did you find out that the other three people were not slow in killing immortal beasts, especially the female, who was the master of the later stage of Daluo Jinxian."


    The registration office of the city Lord''s office did not attract the four of Zhou Zhong, which made many forces regret. If the three of them joined, their strength would be stronger.


    The Red Crowned rotten eagle, who was forced to retreat by Zhou Zhong''s move, was a little angry. According to the truth, he should continue to fly forward with the big army, but the move just made him lose face.


    "Good boy, I''ll come to meet you, the eagle spreads its wings!"


    Red top rotten Eagle flew to the sky, spread its wings, and sent out countless feathers flying to the middle of the week. Each feather was attached with the profound meaning of wind, which was very fast and hard to detect.


    But Zhou Zhong was an exception. Seeing the countless feathers, he immediately reacted and used his own unique skill.


    "Ice swords flying together!"


    Numerous ice swords collided with their feathers, but the red top rotten eagle was, after all, an immortal beast in the middle of the Daluo Jinxian period, and the ice sword in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was still difficult to contend with.


    Some feathers broke through the defense and directly hit Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong immediately threw Qian Chengyou back to the city wall with Youlong Jue at the moment. At the same time, he also avoided the attack of the red top rotten eagle.

 Chapter 2612

    When Qian Chengyou was thrown back on the city wall, Qian family experts immediately surrounded him to see how his young master was injured. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured.


    "Hurry to save brother Yang. He is still alone in the face of the red top rotten eagle in the middle of the golden fairy." In order to help his family, Zhou Chengzhong''s name is Qian Cheng.


    "Don''t worry about it," he said


    In their eyes, Zhou Zhong is just the peak of Jinxian. How can you beat the immortal beast in the middle stage of luojinxian.


    Qian''s family has always loved face, and he is very sorry that his guests are in such a difficult situation. But now he is also delayed and unable to help.


    The Tianlao League was very happy to see this situation. After hearing this, Yu Mingtao sneered and said: "it''s a joke. No matter how strong an immortal is in the golden immortal realm, it can''t be stronger than that in the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian, let alone an immortal beast."


    At the same time, I feel very comfortable. I was beaten in public by Zhou Zhong. Now, in order to save Qian Chengyou, Zhou Zhong directly trapped himself.


    Now the Red Crowned rotten Eagle has been immortal with Zhou Zhong, which makes Yu Mingtao feel happy.


    Jiang yu''er glanced at Zhou Zhong and did not look at him any more. After all, the man who could win even the rock immortal ape would be defeated by the red top rotten eagle.


    When the Red Crowned rotten Eagle saw Zhou Zhong face himself alone, he sneered: "ha ha, little fairy people dare to face me alone. I''m tired of living. It''s not too late to leave here until I kill you. "


    Then, with a wave of wings, countless feathers flew to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw this attack and did not immediately fight back with the glacier sword, but used the dragon to escape and fly to the red top rotten Eagle at the same time.


    Every attacking feather was skilfully flashed by Zhou Zhong. His body had been condensed by Pangu''s blood, which was far more than before. Even in the case of arousing Pangu''s blood, you long could have such a speed.


    Seeing that his attack had no effect, the red top rotten eagle was shocked. He thought that he could easily win the immortal with his own strength, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a situation.


    No longer dare not trust big, using their own speed advantage, directly rushed to the middle of the week.


    This time, the speed of the Red Crowned rotten Eagle really made Zhou Zhong unable to respond, but Zhou Zhong used the mystery of water in the air to completely cover his side in the water.


    But the red top rotten Eagle couldn''t stop his body and plunged into the water.


    "The mystery of water: transforming form!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong sneered and melted his body shape into the water. In an instant, he came to the red top rotten eagle''s side, picked up the glacier fairy sword, and put his sword through the chest of the red top rotten eagle.


    The Red Crowned rotten Eagle wanted to roar and struggle, but he had nothing to do in the water, and the blood immediately dyed the whole piece red.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he took out the fairy core of the red top rotten eagle and quickly flew back to the city wall and fell on Qian Chengyou''s side.


    Qian Chengyou and Qian''s family are staring at Zhou Zhong''s Xianhe, which is still full of blood. At the same time, there is a strong sense of wind. All these show that Zhou Zhong actually killed the Red Crowned rotten eagle. The scene just now is not fake.


    "Brother Yang, the immortal core in your hand can give us the capital to win." Qian Chengyou looks at Xianhe, and his face is full of joy.


    When people saw Zhou Zhong so easily solved the red top rotten eagle, the scene was obviously static for a moment, and then began to fight with each other.


    The scene just now attracted so many people''s attention that no one thought that Zhou Zhong, the peak of Jinxian, killed the last immortal beast in the whole hall.


    Now one of the most powerful immortal beasts in the game was killed in the middle of the week, which made Qian''s family ecstatic, because the hunting competition not only compared the quantity of Xianhe, but also the quality of Xianhe.


    In the uprising of immortals and beasts, it is rare for the immortals and beasts in the later period of Daluo Jinxian to take part in this kind of battle, because once the immortals and beasts in the later period of Daluo Jinxian join in the battle, it will be a disaster for this city.


    Take the two stone immortal apes and quicksand scorpions in the later period of the Daluo Jinxian period. They both have the power to destroy the city. If combined with the immortal beast uprising, it can be said that basically no city can withstand the immortal beast riot.


    And the immortal beast in the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian is also often found, and the probability of this happening is not high. Therefore, the immortal core of the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian is extremely precious.


    This is not good news for tianslau League. Although the current situation is not clear, a little more variables may lead to losing the gambling agreement.


    Duanmulong did not dare to take such a risk because of the existence of the red top rotten Eagle fairy core, and more importantly, the man holding the immortal core. With the increasing number of direct immortal beasts, the number of immortal nuclei in his hand will be more and more. Suddenly, he roared: "Yu Mingtao!"


    "Alliance leader, I don''t know what you want me to do?" Yu Mingtao killed an immortal beast in front of him, touched the blood on his face, and immediately came to Duanmu dragon."What about this man and the other three?" Duanmu long stares at Yu Mingtao. After all, he knows the cause and effect.


    Yu Mingtao was frightened by his leader''s eyes, and said in a flustered voice: "the four newcomers were cheated into joining the Qian family by Qian Chengyou on the day of signing up. They seem to be very interested in the reward of the top 20."


    "They''re just interested in the rewards of hunting competitions, so why don''t you just pull these four people into our Tiansha League? It''s our biggest problem. "


    Duanmu Longqi wants to spit blood, and directly slaps Yu Mingtao hard. I thought these people had something to do with the Qian family, but I didn''t expect that they just joined a force to participate in the competition according to the rules of the city of Wuyuan. Their subordinates were so disadvantageous that if they wanted to crack down on the Qian family, they would play with them directly!


    At this time, Yu Mingtao reflected that he had made a mistake, but now it is too late to say anything, so he can only bow his head and admit his mistake.


    At this time, we can''t notice that the elder is the next one


    "No harm! We have experienced a lot of animal riots. This time, it should be the one who likes to flaunt his power and swallow the immortal beast Duanmu dragon stares at these immortal beasts and finds clues from the fairy beasts flying past.


    Because there are different leaders in each immortal beast riot, and the people of Meiyuan city have participated in many times of immortal beast riot, and they have found some rules from it. Through the composition of immortal beasts, we can roughly guess which immortal beast leader the immortal beast riot belongs to.


    "What do you mean, ally?" Asked the elder with some uncertainty.


    "What I mean is that when the fairy swallowing beast appears, entice that man to attack it, and then it will be dead." Duanmu long looks at Zhou Zhong who is trying to kill the immortal beast with a smile.


    "But if you attack the leader of this immortal beast, it will cause all the immortal beasts to attack that person together. Will it cause the immortal beast to become angry and implicate the whole city of the dead abyss?" Yu Mingtao heard Duanmu Long''s plan and asked in his heart with some uncertainty.


    Duanmu long kicked Yu Mingtao fiercely, with disdainful eyes on his mouth. "Stupid, I don''t know the idea of swallowing the immortal beast. It''s eager for someone to attack it. Then all the immortal beasts swarm up to attack the hands-on people, which is called Liwei. In this death abyss star domain, you can''t survive only by beating life and killing death, which leads to the evil name of swallow fairy beast. And then it just goes on swaggering away. "

 Chapter 2613

    Yu Mingtao is very happy to hear that he can do so, and he stares at Zhou Zhong in a gloomy way.


    "After a while, you''ll send someone to separate the Qian family from the man named Yangcheng. When the immortal swallowing beast appears, you''ll lure Yangcheng to attack him." Duanmulong tells Yu Mingtao how to do it. After all, it is also related to the gambling agreement between Tianlao League and Qian family.


    "I know, alliance leader, I will make up for my mistakes and lure him to the past." Yu Mingtao patted his chest to ensure the completion of the matter, and immediately called his hands to slowly approach the position of Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, some Presbyterians will help you."


    Although Zhou was hunting and killing immortal beasts, they were of low strength to him, and they were easy to kill.


    With more and more immortal beasts, the killing speed of other people is obviously much slower.


    In the middle of the week, he suddenly realized that he was surrounded by Qian''s family, and had been scattered to other places. Now, the people around him are the people of Tiansha League. The leader is Yu Mingtao who taught a lesson at the door of Qian''s house.


    I can''t help thinking: what is Yu Mingtao doing? You can''t do it yourself.


    Yu Mingtao, while killing the immortal beast, said with a hypocritical smile: "brother Yang, it''s really a good method. I''ve lost sight of it."


    "Ha ha, I''ve lost my sight. Before, at the door of Qian''s house, you and your people were killed by me. Didn''t you realize it?" Zhou said scornfully, with disdain in his eyes. Now he came to talk to himself in such a low voice, I''m afraid it''s just to win him over.


    Yu Mingtao didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to expose his scar in front of him, which made him feel angry. But he wanted the leader''s plan, he said honestly: "brother Yang, I don''t care about the past. As long as you take the other three people out of Qian''s house and join us in Tiansha League, what will happen?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yu Mingtao with meaningful eyes. Sometimes he felt that his brain was really not working well. You said that he would forget the past. He really took himself as a character and sneered, "are you really stupid or naive and think I''m stupid?"


    This words let Yu Mingtao know that his cleverness is not working at all. By the way, he was sneered at by Zhou Zhong, and he could not help but say: "I''m kind enough to persuade you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. After the hunting competition, once we win Tianli League, we won''t let go of the money family and the four of you."


    "Win? It''s too simple. " Zhou Zhong takes out the immortal core of the Red Crowned rotten eagle and throws it in his hand. He looks at Yu Mingtao with a smile.


    Yu Mingtao was really infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s attitude. He angrily scolded: "don''t think you can win if you have this immortal core. As long as we kill an immortal beast in the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, we can win. Just wait. "


    With that, he continued to hunt the immortal beast without saying a word.


    At this time, at the end of the immortal beast uprising, there appeared a fairy beast in the later period of the great luojinxian period. The most obvious thing was that he had a big mouth, and he was accompanied by several similar immortal beasts.


    Seeing the appearance of this immortal beast, other people became a little nervous. After all, the immortal beasts in the later period of Daluo Jinxian still had great pressure on them.


    Yu Mingtao was glad to see this situation, and then winked. Then several elders immediately got rid of their respective immortal beasts, killing them and approaching the heaven swallowing beast.


    These elders are the realm of Dara Jinxian in the middle period, and they are the core strength of Tiansha League.


    "I think the Qian family will lose. Our elders are ready to meet the immortal beast in the later period of the great Luo Jinxian." Yu Mingtao suddenly came such a sentence and said defiantly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to let Qian''s family lose, so he needed to take the immortal beast, and the others could not get away from it, so they started to catch up with the elders of tianslay League.


    When Yu Mingtao saw this scene, he was overjoyed and finally cheated. Who let you join the Qian family? Otherwise, why should I bother to harm you so much.


    And the elders of Tianlao League saw Zhou Zhongfei coming, and they were overjoyed. Yu Mingtao still has two sons. He is a rare talent.


    Zhou Zhong had just caught up with the elders of Tianba League. They suddenly stopped flying. Zhou Zhong himself flew to the front, turned his head, looked at the insidious expression on the elders'' faces, and said in his heart: No, I''ve been cheated.


    I saw several elders of tianslay League, using their strongest unique skills.


    "A sword


    "Killing fire!"


    ...


    because Zhou Zhong was too close, he had no intention but to take up the ice sword to resist, but the strong shock still made his body fly to the fairy beast.


    "Brother Yang, don''t go there. It''s a fairy swallowing beast!" Qian Chengyou had just solved the immortal beast in front of him. When he saw that Zhou Zhong was beaten by the elder of Tiansha League, he could not help shouting.


    But it was all over, and Zhou Zhong had already flown to the beast of swallowing immortals.


    Qian Chengyou''s voice startled all the people on the scene, and none of them expected this to happen.


    Qian''s family was as pale as death, and Qian Yiduo was even more surprised and angry: "Duanmu long, you will use this move.""Ha ha, how can we blame him? He wanted to fight with the beast swallowing the immortals himself. The elder of Tiansha League just gave us a hand." Duanmu dragon''s face is smiling and his eyes are twinkling with cruel eyes.


    Qian Yiduo looks at duanmulong with hatred. It''s too late to say anything.


    When Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters saw this scene, they were puzzled and immediately came to Qian Chengyou to ask what was going on.


    "Ah, the immortal swallowing beast in the later period of the Daluo Jinxian period was the leader of the immortal beast riot. If he attacked, he would be attacked by the whole group of immortal beasts. Now, those immortal beasts have surrounded him." Qian Chengyou looks pale. The scene in front of him makes him regret. He thought that there would be no accident. Finally, he was killed by Tiansha League.


    Jiang yu''er''s face changed greatly, and she looked at Zhou Zhong nervously. The Hu family''s younger brother and sister were even more stunned by the scene in front of her. So many immortal beasts surrounded Zhou Zhong.


    "Are they not afraid of the Immortals'' revenge on the city of the abyss?" Hu Lintian''s eyes were red and he roared.


    "The beast of swallowing immortals will not retaliate. It likes to show off its power and kill the attacking immortals to establish its authority. Then when there is another riot of immortals, no one will challenge itself. It''s always the case. " Qian Chengyou said sadly.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is facing the heaven swallowing beast, surrounded by all kinds of immortal beasts. If the tough fighting will make him very disadvantageous, he can only find a way to escape.


    "It has been many years since someone has dared to challenge my authority. It seems that I need to regain my prestige." The animal''s voice is calm and his eyes are full of madness.


    Zhou Zhong is also surrounded by several young immortal swallowing beasts. Zhou Zhong is now considering how to get rid of him and whether to take out the trident of the sea god directly from here. If he does so, it will cause damage to the Trident.


    "I don''t have so much time to waste here, do it!" At the command of the goblin.


    All the immortal beasts used their own natural powers and magic arts to attack Zhou Zhong together. At the same time, some immortal beasts also rushed through and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    On the scene directly stunned, swallow the immortal beast roared at the crowd: "this is a lesson, I hope you can learn from it."


    With that, he left here with other immortal beasts.


    "Ha ha, it''s stupid of that silly boy to have no body left to eat!" Yu Mingtao said happily that he did all this, thanks to his own elders, otherwise he might not be able to lead him into the trap.


    "Yu Mingtao, it''s you bastard. I''m going to kill you." Qian Chengyou''s eyes are red and he wants to tear Yu Mingtao to pieces.


    Yu Mingtao, however, did not care about Qian Chengyou''s threat. He looked at Qian Chengyou sarcastically, "I want to tear me into pieces. I don''t know if you have that ability in the Qian family."

 Chapter 2614

    Since all the immortals and beasts left, the immortals and beasts riot has ended. Now is the time to clean up the battlefield.


    But all the people of Qian''s family gathered around Qian Yiduo and looked at him warily with his magic weapon.


    On the other side is the Tiansha League headed by duanmulong. The two sides have been confronting each other.


    "Now the hunting competition is over. Now we are all outside the city. According to the regulations of the city of abyss, we can fight with each other." Duanmu long sneered and looked at the Qian family.


    At this time, the Qian family saw that the Tiansha League had blocked the way back to the city, and their heart was cold.


    "It''s really despicable of you to make such a bad plan." Qian Yiduo saw that Tianba League had been prepared for a long time. I''m afraid they had already figured out how to kill the Qian family.


    "Of course, now that you Qian''s family is willing to submit to Tiansha League, we''ll let you go, OK?" Duanmu long said confidently, "otherwise, you know the fate of your money family?"


    "Even if we surrender, we will die. It''s better to fight to the end." Qian Yiduo is very clear about duanmulong''s character. They can''t let the Qian family go easily, and the Qian family''s property can''t be handed over from their own hands.


    "Do it! Kill one of them. " Duanmulong directly directs the experts of tianslay League to start. He knows very well that after the battle just now, the master of Qian family will surely spare no effort to collect Xianhe cores. Now he does not necessarily have much spare power.


    And the strength of Tianlao League is far better than that of Qian family, and it also switches back and forth specially to rest. Its strength must be preserved a lot.


    "Brothers, kill! As long as we kill the Qian family, the title deed and house belonging to the Qian family belong to our Tianlu League. "


    "Kill them, rob them of their core!"


    The master of tianslay League no longer scruples and starts to kill directly, while Qian''s family still vows to resist.


    Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters are thinking about Zhou Zhong''s life and death, but the three of them have to fight.


    Hu''s brothers and sisters themselves are the peak of Jinxian. Now, is there anyone who knows them and tries their best to attack them with all their strength, and they have learned the joint attack array, so that they can do well against the enemy.


    Jiang yu''er''s realm can be regarded as the top of these people. In the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, he killed one person with every sword.


    At this time, Qian Yiduo suddenly came to the four of them.


    "Dad, don''t stop me. I''ll kill them." Qian Chengyou is angry and wants to avenge Zhou Zhong.


    "That''s enough. You should follow the three of them." Qian Yiduo held down his son and yelled.


    Jiang yu''er didn''t understand, and asked in doubt, "I''m also a top fighting force. Why do the Qian family let us leave?"


    Qian Yiduo''s eyes flashed with desperation, "because this is the star region of the dead abyss. Outside the city, there are countless sneak attacks and murders. Now it''s not the Tiansha League. They want to destroy our Qian family and the jackals hidden around them. They also want to share a share


    Qian Yiduo''s words made the four people wake up suddenly, and suddenly think that this is not the star field before, but the death abyss star field, which is called the place of chaos, full of danger.


    At this time, Jiang yu''er, Qian Chengyou and Hu''s brothers and sisters saw that there were many more people in Tianlao league than before. There were many fish in troubled waters, and even many experts were waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack. This scene scared them out of a cold sweat.


    "You four, hurry up. I''m afraid it''s too late if you don''t go." Qian Yiduo said anxiously, seeing that other Qian''s family members could not hold on to it, the sound of screams came and went.


    "If I don''t go, I will live and die with my family!" Qian Chengyou cried and said that what happened today is hard for him to accept. He doesn''t want to be regarded as greedy for life and afraid of death, and he doesn''t want to live in a muddle.


    "No, I can''t. I''m afraid there''s no firewood to burn. One can walk, one can walk. " As soon as Qian Yiduo finished speaking, he felt a magic weapon behind him. He immediately turned around and took up the immortal sword to resist the attack.


    It turned out that Duan Mulong had got rid of the elder Qian family and came here to stop him. They couldn''t help but fight.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Hu''s sister and brother remembered the destruction of the Hu family and the ancient Protoss. They were very heavy in their hearts.


    Hu Lintian immediately pulls Qian Chengyou to leave here. At this time, Yu Mingtao appears in front of the four of them, blocking their way with two elders of Tiansha League and a group of experts of Tiansha League.


    "What? I''m so greedy for life and death. I really have no backbone if I want to escape. " Yu Mingtao laughs at Qian Chengyou, laughing more and more wildly.


    "Yu Mingtao, I will kill you." Qian Chengyou said word by word that he had come back to his senses, and the most important thing now is to leave here quickly.


    However, the way ahead has been blocked by the Tiansha League, and there are two elders in the Dara Jinxian period. Now it is very difficult for them to go.


    "The other three, you can''t leave now. I''m very interested in the two beauties." Yu Mingtao takes his eyes away from Qian Chengyou and looks up and down at Jiang yu''er and Hu Linxue. Their eyes full of * * make them very uncomfortable.Jiang yu''er is very worried about Zhou. She sees that the people who kill the League these days are blocking themselves and can''t stay here for too long. She needs to get rid of these people immediately and frighten others who are hiding in the dark.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Jiang yu''er''s cold voice excited Yu Mingtao. He licked his cracked lips and said with an obscene smile: "you want to be beautiful! Ha ha


    "Dark sword!"


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, no one realized what was going on. Jiang yu''er put her fairy sword back into the scabbard.


    "Dark sword? What do you mean Before Yu Mingtao finished, there was a change around him. He saw his chest, then his abdomen, then his feet, and finally he saw a piece of head and fell on the ground with himself.


    Jiang yu''er, the four of them, all lost their heads, and then their blood gushed.


    The people hiding in the dark were surprised to see this scene. No one thought that this woman was so strong that she did not dare to make an idea on the four of them easily.


    "Let''s go. The scene is getting more and more chaotic." Without looking back, Jiang yu''er directly chased the direction where the immortal beast left just now.


    Hu''s brothers and sisters know that Jiang yu''er is very strong, and they can''t see how to make a move. All the experts of Tianlu league are killed in battle and quickly follow up.


    And Qian Chengyou is also a jump, he directly searched these people''s space ring, and then looked at the ground in the head of Mingtao, cold hum.


    Turning around, I find that the situation is becoming more chaotic. More and more people are fighting, and many of them are from other forces.


    Qian Chengyou bit his teeth and chased Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters.


    Fortunately, Qian Chengyou and Hu''s brothers and sisters are good at hunting immortal beasts, so they can track down where the group of immortal beasts just now went.


    "Are you sure brother Yang is not dead?" Some of them are depressed.


    "Of course, his strength is very strong. He will not die there easily. He must be hidden in the immortal beast. Now we just have to follow the herd. " Seeing Qian Chengyou''s state, Hu Lintian could not help patting him on the shoulder when he thought that he had experienced it before.


    "We need to find the middle of the week as soon as possible. After all, we have more important things to do."

 Chapter 2615

    At this time, Zhou slowly woke up and found that he was out of a stinky place, surrounded by dark, can hear the sound of sticky liquid flow.


    "Boy, you finally wake up. Fortunately, I''m on you, or you''ll be doomed." Said the three legged ice toad, holding up a protective cover.


    Zhou Zhong heard the voice of the three legged ice toad. When he thought about it, he remembered what had happened.


    But being surrounded by immortal beasts, I felt that I couldn''t wait to die at that time, so I immediately used the mysteries of water.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    "The mystery of water: transforming form!"


    With these two moves, you can avoid a lot of magic. You can escape with the help of these two moves.


    Seeing this situation, tuntian immortal beast was very dissatisfied. If the fairy race ran out, his face would be lost. He snorted coldly and opened his mouth.


    "Devour heaven and earth!"


    All the water mist was directly sucked away, and Zhou immediately got rid of the water mist form, and quickly stabilized his body shape, hoping that he would not carry it in.


    However, in the later period of Dara Jinxian, the strength of the beast was very strong. In the middle of the week, he felt that he couldn''t hold himself. He started to float under his feet. He immediately used the dragon to fly to one side to avoid the attraction of the beast.


    Suddenly, a young celestial swallowing beast in this direction saw Zhou Zhong flying to this side, and immediately opened his big mouth and inhaled Zhou Zhong into his abdomen.


    "That is to say, we are still in the belly of a fairy beast?" I can''t help but be afraid when I think about what happened before.


    "Yes, it''s a celestial swallowing beast at the peak of Jinxian. I can still withstand its digestive ability. If it''s the one in the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, you and I should not be in the stomach now, maybe in the small intestine or large intestine." The three legged ice toad told a joke in this case, but it was not funny.


    Zhou Zhong felt himself for a while. Fortunately, he had Pangu blood, and he was not hurt. "Let''s hurry out, and hope there is no powerful immortal beast outside."


    "Hurry up, I feel very uncomfortable now. You don''t know what happened when you are in a coma. I''m watching this little guy eat food indiscriminately, and those things are digested in front of my eyes. It''s safe outside now. " The three legged ice Toad''s face is very ugly. It''s really very uncomfortable here.


    Zhou took out the sky axe, one ax directly split the stomach of this young beast, and killed it at the same time.


    "Finally come out, finally can breathe the free air."


    After coming out, the three legged ice toad vomited the lees and used magic to clean itself. Meanwhile, he also cleaned Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong first flew into the air and looked around. They came to a large primitive forest. Originally, Zhou Zhong thought that the dead abyss star field was a barren star field. Unexpectedly, there was such a large forest that they could not see the edge at a glance.


    The three legged ice toad quickly disposed of the corpse of the immortal swallowing beast, and then jumped onto Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "Boy, be careful. This forest is full of blood, and the animals in it are very strong." The three legged ice toad looked at the virgin forest and immediately reminded him, "I''ll have a rest first. After all, I''m almost exhausted after so many days."


    Zhou also wanted to leave here quickly. The blood smell would lead to other immortal beasts. In this dangerous forest, everything should be careful.


    At this time, suddenly came a rumor from behind.


    In the middle of the week, he immediately dodged the wandering dragon step and saw that the attack directly cut off several towering trees.


    "How can the immortal people appear here? Anyway, I like to eat fairies best A shrill scream appeared ahead.


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and saw a huge crow flying in the air. His intuition told him that this crow''s cultivation was in the middle of Daluo Jinxian.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongzheng wanted to say something. The Raven fairy beast didn''t give a chance at all, and a black wind came directly.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t dare to support him. He immediately aroused Pangu''s blood, avoided the attack range of Heifeng, and attacked crow fairy beast at the same time.


    "No, how can you be so fast as an immortal!" The huge black crow tried to escape, but Zhou Zhong was faster and smashed it with a single blow.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t stop his steps. After taking the fairy core, he ran away from here, because he already felt that there were many fairy beasts around to observe himself.


    He didn''t stop and went away.


    But it didn''t take long for Zhou Zhong to feel that he was flying in the air in such a big fight, which attracted the immortal beasts here too much.


    Then, quickly fell down to find a towering tree to rest.


    Once again observe this four weeks, some of the week understand a situation, that is, the strength of these immortal beasts is very strong, and they fight with each other anytime and anywhere.


    It seems that I can only walk slowly in the forest.


    Just then, Zhou Zhong''s treasure finder rang.


    "One kilometer ahead, there is the best spirit grass, ningshenxian grass!""500 meters to the left, there is a top grade ore, Tianjing iron!"


    ...


    there are so many good things in it. It seems that I can fight with immortals and beasts, hone myself, and pick herbs and minerals at the same time.


    In the middle of the week, they collected the herbs slowly according to the treasure finder, but most of them were guarded by immortal animals.


    In this chaotic forest, Zhou did not dare to relax a little bit, all kinds of strange fairy beasts appeared frequently.


    A few days later, Zhou Zhong saw a dragon bearded fish in a large lake, and found that its body was slowly changing the shape of Jackie Chan.


    The reason why this dragon bearded fairy fish was found was that the mystery of water attracted Zhou Zhong.


    Although Zhou Zhong''s profound meaning of water has been understood, there is still something missing.


    The Dragon bearded fairy fish in the big lake can further understand the profound meaning of water, and can also further understand the mystery of water in Narcissus stone.


    Now Zhou Zhong dares not to fight the Dragon bearded fairy fish in the middle of the lake. If you are not careful, you will have to compete with the immortal beast of the middle stage of the great luojinxian for the mystery of water.


    First, lure it out of the lake, but how can it be done.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and took out the Narcissus stone in his space ring.


    "Wow!"


    There was a sound of water on the surface of the lake, and the Dragon whisker fairy fish flew up from the lake.


    And then it flew to the middle of the week.


    Zhou immediately took the Narcissus stone and rushed to the previous open space, and then asked the three legged ice toad to prepare the spirit of the five elements. As soon as the fairy fish rushed over, it would be trapped in the spirit of the five elements.


    At that time, the Dragon bearded fairy fish was confused by the water meaning in the Narcissus stone, and quickly rushed over regardless of it.


    The spirit of the five elements


    The three legged ice toad immediately activated the magic weapon and trapped the Dragon bearded fairy fish in the array.


    "Who are you? Give me that immortal stone, and I will not torture you. " At the moment when longxuxianyu was trapped, some of them slowed down and directly opened their mouths to coerce him.


    Zhou Zhong was very familiar with the speaking attitude of longxuxianyu, because the immortal animals in this primitive forest were all like this, extremely irritable and belligerent, and complete jungle law.


    "Want it? If you want it, you can take it by your ability. " Zhou Zhong weighed the Narcissus stone in his hand and said.


    "You are looking for death! The mystery of water: control water


    The Dragon whisker fairy fish is also fearless and directly uses its own unique skill.


    In a flash, Zhou felt that the moisture on his body appeared to be controlled by others, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    All of a sudden, Pangu''s blood was running on its own, suppressing this change.


    "How can you, a little golden immortal peak, resist my magic?"


    In the middle of the week, there was no exclamation from Guan Longxu Xianyu. He took out the sky axe and used the sky chopping without hesitation.


    One ax killed the Dragon bearded fairy fish and took a breath. At this time, the Narcissus stone changed, and a trace of something was extracted from the Dragon bearded fairy fish to the Narcissus stone.


    Zhou Zhong felt a little, and he was very happy. He didn''t expect that Narcissus stone could absorb the profound meaning of water from other immortal animals.


    I can also understand the profound meaning of these absorbed water on the Narcissus stone.

 Chapter 2616

    Zhou was holding a narcissus stone, but he didn''t expect that this Narcissus stone was also a treasure, so he was overjoyed.


    Just after the three legged ice toad removed the array, he heard the howl of the immortal beast.


    Zhou Zhonghe three legged ice toad is very experienced in hiding, quickly dismembers the body of longxuxianyu, and then quietly leaves this place.


    After that, they came to the lake with the Dragon bearded fairy fish and had a good rest.


    Although it may be a while later, some fairy beasts will find that the Dragon bearded fairy fish is dead, and other immortal beasts will come to fight for territory. This is the survival law of this primitive forest.


    The law of the jungle, the fittest survive.


    Lying in the water, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help feeling that he could not underestimate any immortal beast. Each immortal beast had his own special understanding of the profound meaning.


    If you did not use your own stratagem to lure the Dragon bearded fairy fish out, I am afraid it would take some twists and turns to kill this fairy beast.


    When Zhou Zhong took out the Narcissus stone and considered whether to kill a few more animals that understood the mysteries of water, a fierce fight broke out at the place where he had just killed longxuxianyu.


    It seems that blood has been found there. With the intelligence level of these immortal beasts, we can guess that the Dragon bearded immortal beast was killed. The lake is no longer safe.


    Zhou Zhong immediately cleaned up his own, ready to follow the lake downstream, will be able to go out to the forest.


    Just then, a very small medicine bottle glanced down from the upper reaches of the river, which attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention. He flew over to pick up the medicine bottle and observed it carefully.


    It''s strange. How can there be such a thing here? It shouldn''t be. Besides, it looks quite new without any damage.


    Can''t someone live on it?


    This discovery makes Zhou Zhongzhong full of doubts, who will live in the primeval forest, or just someone passing by.


    With this doubt, Zhou Zhong went up the river. Anyway, he would go down the river again.


    It is surrounded by dense forests, basically towering trees, only the river here is obviously lack of shelter, and Zhouzhong dare not arrogantly fly on the river.


    Flying directly on the big tree near the bank, I saw many fairy beasts coming and going all the way, and kept fighting.


    Zhou Zhong was also looking for immortal animals to understand the profound meaning of water, but it was a pity that either they were not in the water system, or the understanding of the profound meaning of immortal animals could not cause the reaction of Narcissus stones.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying, and the number of fairy beasts on the road is becoming less and less.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong realized that it was very wrong. He stopped immediately, hid himself in one side, and immediately used divine sense to sense around.


    It''s really wrong. I noticed that there were fewer fairy beasts around me from just now on, so that I found no fairy beasts nearby when I flew here. This made Zhou Zhong, who lived in the primitive forest for a period of time, very uncomfortable.


    Because he can see the immortal beast anytime and anywhere, can see the immortal beast fighting method.


    Zhou Zhong used divine sense to feel for a circle, and then found that there was an array here. This array was not an ambush, but to cover something.


    After checking around, Zhou found the array less than 500 meters away from the river. Fortunately, the array was not very complicated.


    is as like as two peas in other places, but it is unreasonable to feel that there are no fairy animals nearby.


    Zhou Zhong quietly used his own ability to open the array slowly. After entering the array, he saw a huge castle with a number of conservative hands.


    From such a distance, Zhou Zhong has already felt the unusual features of the castle.


    First of all, the abyss of death is a very chaotic field, and this primeval forest is the nest of those immortals and beasts. How many people will die here.


    Secondly, the castle will be built near the river area, it is better to find the location. In this primeval forest, Zhou Zhong has been wandering for several days, and there is still no exit. Without a very special marker, everyone will get lost in this primitive forest, especially in the dead abyss star region, which is called the land of chaos.


    That is to say, if you go down the river, you will be able to get out.


    In such a deep virgin forest, Zhou Zhong is very interested in the people behind who has such great energy to build such a magnificent castle.


    Nothing can be seen from the uniform of the guard patrolling outside.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw a group of people walking into the array of Dharma and came back with many immortal beasts.


    "We''re back. Open the door quickly!"


    "All right, now!"


    The guards inside opened the gate of the castle, and then the guards took advantage of the opportunity to sneak into the castle one by one, and followed the immortal beasts into the castle.


    Originally, I wanted to go to other places to have a look, but I suddenly thought, what are these people catching these monsters for? Maybe we can learn some inside information by following the escorted immortal beasts.


    "Ah, I catch these immortal beasts every day, and I can''t see any effect after catching so many of them.""Yes, we''ve almost caught all the fairy beasts nearby. After that, we need to go far away to catch them."


    "These immortals and beasts in Jinxian realm or in the early days of Daluo Jinxian all had intelligence. They also realized that something was wrong here and thought that there might be an extremely terrible immortal and beast here, so they did not dare to come to this place."


    "Well, don''t complain, let''s finish the task and have a rest!"


    Zhou Zhong listened to their complaints and confirmed this in his heart. There are really no fairy beasts around here. All the fairy beasts don''t want to come here.


    With these immortal beasts and escorts, they came to a huge space inside the castle. Zhou Zhong was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    Looking around, there are many cages, which hold a variety of fairy beasts, but each one is a little depressed.


    And the new fairy beast see this situation, can''t help roaring, they have been able to foresee their own fate, call curse is endless.


    Here, a voice said feebly, "you don''t have to shout any more. You will soon be the same."


    "Who are you? How did it happen? " The new immortal beast never imagined that there was such a horrible place in the original stone forest and the fairy beast''s old nest.


    "I don''t need who I am, I just know I won''t live long." The owner of the voice said slowly that it was a huge lion.


    "Ha ha, you''re right, flame lion. It won''t be long before it''s your turn to enter the teleportation array. Let''s throw the other animals in first. " There is a master of the later stage of the Da Luo Jinxian, who smiles and says, but the content makes other immortal animals scared.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The assistants nearby summoned the immortal beast beside the flaming lion and opened the cage. They saw that immortal beast was very obedient and directly entered the huge reincarnation array.


    Then the leader triggered the array and disappeared into it in a flash.


    This scene made Zhou Zhonghe''s new captured immortal beast all stunned. After opening the cage, why didn''t the immortal beast resist and completely obey the immortal''s command? This is a little unreasonable.


    "As for the newcomers, they are directly locked in these cages and injected with reincarnation every day." The leader said with a smile.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    These newly captured immortal beasts keep roaring and want to break through the array. But they have seen in the cages for weeks. As long as they go in, they will be imprisoned in the cages. It''s hard to break the cages.


    "Who are you? Which array is used for After all, the newly captured immortal beast was furious and roared.


    "We are the people of the heavenly palace. I didn''t expect that this array will never come out when it enters. This is your destiny after that." The leader said with disdain.


    Zhou Zhong, who was hiding on one side, was startled. In front of him, these people turned out to be people from the heavenly palace. What was the reincarnation array and reincarnation medicine he was talking about?

 Chapter 2617

    It turns out that this is the secret base of the heavenly palace. The news made Zhou Zhong a little confused, because he had long heard that there was no temple in the chaotic place.


    This news is indeed true. According to the situation later, it is a fact that there is no Palace Branch hall, because no one is willing to help the heavenly palace resist the immortal beast riot, so the heavenly palace can only waste its experts for nothing.


    However, the heavenly palace will not send people into this star region, which is impossible. The heavenly palace should set up spies in all the cities of the dead abyss star domain to keep infiltrating.


    But Zhou did not expect that the heavenly palace would dare to do so. He built a castle in the virgin forest to do the experiment, but I didn''t know what the content of the experiment was.


    "Get ready to give them reincarnation." The leader turned to his men and said.


    He was watching the game all the time in the middle of the week, trying to figure out what was going on here.


    When all the immortals and beasts were injected, the others left here and went back to their rooms to practice, but only left two guards. Their strength was not very strong.


    "Cui Ge, I want to ask, what is our heavenly palace doing here?" A young man asked. He looked a little reluctant. He was very reluctant to come here.


    The man, who was called Cui Tianxing, looked at the young Jinxian, sighed and said, "Sunji, it''s a pity that you made any mistakes and were sent here?"


    "That, that, I''m because..." Sun Ji was a little bit reluctant to say, after all, he made a disgrace.


    "Well, needless to say, the people who can be sent here have made all kinds of mistakes." Even our Linbao master is the same.


    Leng came here, and Sun Ji got rid of the news.


    Sun Ji''s feeling of loss was clearly seen by Cui Tianxing. He said slowly, "since you''ve come here, you''d better settle down and practice Kung Fu. Your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. There are few of us in the golden immortal realm."


    Sun Ji, who is at the peak of Jinxian, is this a blessing in disguise. As long as he has a high realm and returns to the family of Tiangong, he is also an expert.


    "Ha ha, it''s too early for you to be happy. You have to stay here for 500 years before you can go out. Except here, you can''t go there."


    Cui Tianxing''s words directly stunned Sun Ji on the spot. His face showed a look of pain and murmured in a low voice: "five hundred years, my God, 500 years can only stay here."


    Seeing Sun Ji''s expression, Cui Tianxing shook his head. When the young man had nothing to do, he went to practice martial arts honestly. He changed the topic and said, "this is the secret base of the heavenly palace, which is dedicated to catching the immortal animals in this forest."


    "Catch the beast? Why is that? " Sun Ji was immediately attracted by the things Cui Tianxing talked about, forgetting the sadness just now.


    "We will capture the immortal beast, and then give them reincarnation injection, lost their mind and control them. I think you saw that scene Cui Tianxing explained.


    Sun Ji remembered the scene he had just seen, which made him shiver. After all, the immortal beast just now seemed to have lost his mind, and left it to their command, "by the way, what is reincarnation medicine?"


    "The medicine of reincarnation is actually the medicine that makes those immortal beasts lose their intelligence. Some immortal beasts are very powerful and need to take this medicine every day." As like as two peas, Cui Tianxing stayed here for too long. Every day was a real thing.


    "What about the reincarnation array?"


    "The reincarnation array is to transfer these lost spirit beasts to jiuxiao. In the process of transmission, the body of immortal beasts can withstand the impact, protect the yuan God, enter jiuxiao and cause damage to jiuxiao. You come in and it''s a teleportation array from another place. "


    Cui Tianxing''s explanation made Zhou Zhong suddenly realize that in jiuxiao, he met a monster named Tianxuan for many times. His strength was very strong, but he had no intelligence. This is how these monsters came.


    The heavenly palace in outer space uses the teleportation array to break through the barrier of the earth''s space blockade and let the original gods of the immortal beast enter the monster''s body in jiuxiao, forming the so-called celestial selector.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong gnashed his teeth with hatred. Tiangong is really crafty and can''t be prevented.


    Hearing Cui Tianxing mention that they can only use immortal animals, that is to say, they must have tried to use immortals before.


    After listening to Cui Tianxing''s story, Sun Ji looked at Cui Tianxing foolishly. He didn''t expect that there would be such a plan in the heaven palace in this place called the death yuan star region.


    "Boy, after listening to you, you''re just stupid. You don''t have any reaction?" Seeing Sun Ji''s silly appearance, Cui Tianxing couldn''t help laughing. This is the only fun he can get here.


    "Cui Tianxing, this is the death abyss star field. It''s called the place of chaos. It''s amazing that our heavenly palace has such a big hand." Sun Ji had not fully digested the facts he had heard. He said that the information he had come here to inquire about was totally different from the scene in front of him. He thought it was a chaotic place. Whether he could survive or not was a problem.As a result, the seniors lamented that life was boring and they could not walk freely. They could only practice martial arts and catch immortal beasts. It was totally out of line with Sun Ji''s expectation.


    "The abyss of death, the land of chaos, hum!" Cui Tianxing heard these two words, sniffed, "these two words let others hear, will laugh at you."


    Sun Ji didn''t understand Cui Tianxing''s meaning. After all, on his way to here, he saw the chaotic situation here and the powerful space storm. All of these made Sun Ji scared. The people who could survive in this star field were not ordinary people.


    Perhaps Sun Ji''s incomprehension made Cui Tianxing more complacent and said quietly, "I have something to say to you, but you must not pass it on. The reason why the death abyss star region has become like this is dominated by our heavenly palace."


    Sun Ji was surprised when he said this. He could not think of it. The chaos of the death abyss was led by the heavenly palace. He asked quickly, "why is this?"


    "The heavenly palace must make this place chaotic so that we can do these shady things secretly here." Cui Tianxing said faintly, "forget it, let''s patrol around quickly, so as not to be seen chatting with you and me."


    They immediately went out on patrol.


    Zhou Zhong, however, was shocked by the news. He did not think that the chaos in the dead abyss was caused by the heavenly palace. He was still thinking about how the heavenly palace affected the whole star field.


    Now there is no time to think about so much. The first thing is to release all the immortal beasts here and let them destroy the mysterious base of Tiangong.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong immediately returned to the cell where the immortal beast was held. I remember that before they had the key to open these prison doors, the key was in the hands of the Linbao master.


    Zhou Zhong felt that he was not sure of stealing the key.


    It''s convenient to come to this cage. Zhou checked the hardness of the cage first. Just as Zhou expected, these cages have the effect of absorbing mana and are tightly connected with the back wall.


    This kind of structure was seen in the rescue of God Tianfeng in Zhou Dynasty, but it didn''t lock these immortal beasts, but the cage''s suppression force was stronger than before.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but take out the glacier fairy sword. With a violent blow, he cut open several cages.


    "Who are you?"


    Cui Tianxing''s voice suddenly came from the distance. Zhou Zhongxin was surprised. They didn''t go on patrol. Why did they come back so soon.


    At the same time, the whole castle became lively. Some guards were disturbed and rushed here directly.


    And these cages are just the immortal animals that have just been locked up. They are also disturbed. Originally, they are still in a daze. The efficacy is not very strong. They wake up in a moment. With a loud roar, they rushed to Cui Tianxing and Sun Ji.

 Chapter 2618

    Cui Tianxing and Sun Ji are held back by these newly captured immortal beasts. However, Cui Tianxing, with rich experience, yells at Sun Ji: "wake up other people quickly, don''t worry about me!"


    After that, he rushed to those immortal beasts with the immortal tools, and fought with them. But there were too many immortal beasts out there, which made Cui Tianxing unable to cope with them.


    Sun Ji was scared silly by the scene in front of him. He ran out and yelled: "no, the immortal beast has escaped from prison!"


    Sun Ji''s voice is extremely sad, so that others immediately wake up and quickly rush to here.


    Zhou has been exposed, and I want to save a few more immortal beasts. However, the support speed of other immortals is too fast. In a moment, more than a dozen masters of the middle stage of Dara Jinxian and even the later masters of Daluo Jinxian come.


    Now that the immortal beast has been released, we know the situation.


    "He''s there. Kill him. Don''t let him release more fairy beasts."


    "No matter what, we can''t get rid of the others."


    In an instant, the master of Tiangong was divided into two parts, one part turned the door to clean up the released immortal beasts, the other part specially dealt with Zhouzhong.


    The current situation is very dangerous. Once a fairy beast runs out, the position will be exposed. The fairy beast riots in those cities outside will also change. It can even be said that the fairy beasts in the whole virgin forest will attack here. Although the heavenly palace has arranged many experts here, they are not worth mentioning in front of the fairy beast riots.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw the arrival of the heavenly palace master, and then understood Cui Tianxing''s words. There are really not many golden immortal realms here. There are almost no Jinxian realm except Sun Ji, who is on duty.


    "Kill that man. You can''t let him open the cage again."


    "The sky sword cuts!"


    "Death sword formation!"


    ...


    in an instant, Zhou Zhong was surrounded by people, and so many people on the other side rushed to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong did not dare to resist, so he immediately made the dragon out of danger.


    But others are still following, with all kinds of magic and magic coming.


    At this time of the week, I have felt that the strength of these people is stronger than that of other celestial masters.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    "The mystery of water: transforming form!"


    Immediately, the whole space was full of water mist, completely obscuring the sight. Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to blend into the water mist and avoid the pursuit of others.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong had a deeper understanding of the meaning of water, which made it impossible for the later experts of Da Luo Jinxian to catch him easily. Taking this opportunity, he was ready to split other cages.


    On the other hand, the sound of these fights completely awakened the immortal beasts, especially the flaming lion, who had been imprisoned for a long time. With a roar, they yelled: "it''s a good chance to let me out and see if I don''t kill all the immortals here."


    The roar of the flaming lion frightened other immortals, because the flaming lion was the immortal beast on the top of Daluo Jinxian. Once fighting here, the master of Linbao would not be able to win him.


    After all, at that time, in order to catch him, he spent a lot of effort and lost a lot of hands to catch the flaming lion.


    Zhou Zhong heard the roar of the flaming lion, and felt remorse. He should have released those fierce immortal beasts just now.


    During the insurance period, they first released the newly captured animals, and then released the later or peak animals of Daluo Jinxian. Finally, they started to make trouble. Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to leave here. Who would have thought that the first batch of animals would be found as soon as they were released.


    The water mist in the middle of the week provides convenience for itself, but also affects the attack of immortal beast.


    At the same time, the master of Linbao also came to see the scene. Some people were fighting with the immortal beast, and the other part was intercepting them there. During the week, he was very angry. If something went wrong, the secret base would not be able to be protected, and he immediately ordered his deputy. "I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to come here and make wild use of the water mist."


    "The profound meaning of water is really a small skill." A master with a strong voice said, "the mystery of fire: sky fire!"


    However, it is obvious that the whole water mist is full of the mystery of fire.


    At this time in the middle of the week, he found that the Forest Castle master had already brought people over. He had to step back quickly and added another move: "the mystery of water: water mist".


    The water mist in front of me has become thick again. I hope I can buy some time for myself this time.


    There are too many experts in the heavenly palace, and they are also very difficult to deal with. Zhou Zhong, relying on his own mysterious water form, killed several people by sneaking attack. At the same time, he also used nine star beads to collect energy. Before that, he used these methods to collect energy on immortal beasts.


    "Hum! If one person can''t, then several people can use the meaning of fire together! " The forest owner''s face became very ugly.


    A few heavenly palace masters heard this, immediately used their own, and made concerted efforts to use the profound meaning of fire."The profound meaning of fire: Fire connects with the sky!"


    In an instant, the whole space was flooded by the fire, and others could feel their hair was scorched.


    Zhou Zhong was forced to a dead end, although in the fight just now, Zhou Zhong killed several Tiangong people with glacier sword.


    "Hum! It''s a small thing to use fire in front of me The flaming lion looked at the fire in front of him with disdain. He didn''t care, "I don''t have to go out. I can deal with these flames."


    In the cage, the flaming lion opened its mouth.


    The whole fire seemed to be under control, spinning into the mouth of the flaming lion.


    This suddenly eased the pressure in the week, he himself more freely shuttle in the mist.


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of Forest Castle was angry and said: "a group of waste things can''t be dealt with. I still need to do it myself. You go and kill those fairy beasts, and I will deal with this man. "


    After that, the master of Linbao took out his sword with golden light to alert Zhou Zhongsheng. This scene reminded him of the battle with fengxingzong. He didn''t think that his water mist could hide from him.


    "The sword of light!"


    I saw a light from the immortal sword of Linbao master. When Zhou Zhong saw that sword light, it had already flew to the front not far from his body.


    "You long Jue!"


    In Zhou Dynasty, you longjue and the mystical form of water were used together, but they could hardly hide. This is the effect of long preparation.


    "Yes, you have really dodged. It seems that you really have two talents, Chengyang of Dayan immortal imperial city!" Lin Bao''s words made Zhou Zhongli sweat.


    Now that Linbao master has recognized that he is Chengyang, his own can''t take out the trident of the sea god and the sky axe, and he can''t use Pangu''s blood. This is not good news for Zhou Zhong.


    "I really want to know why you came here. Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but you know our secret, so you can''t stay." The master of Lin Bao looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    Zhou Zhong clenched the glacier immortal sword in his hand and looked at the master of the Forest Castle in front of him, thinking about how to get out of here or open the cage of these immortal beasts.


    Just now, when the lion was imprisoned, he was able to control the fire outside. It can only be said that his strength is extraordinary.


    Lin Bao Lord looked at Zhou Zhong''s cautious appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "do you really think you can win me? Do you think you can pass my sword light fast


    Before the words fell, Zhou Zhong felt a light shining on his chest. He immediately swung his sword to the sword light.


    "Be careful, the real killing move is behind you!"


    The flaming lion has been staring at the two men''s battle, see Zhou made a wrong response, can not help but hint.

 Chapter 2619

    The warning of the flaming lion made Zhou Zhong aware of the secret move behind it.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly met the light of the sword in front of him, broke it with a sword, and then flew back to the right with the force of anti shock.


    "Shua!"


    I saw the sword light from the left arm, clothes and fairy armour were directly cut.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong''s body was made of Pangu''s blood. The sword light didn''t cut Zhou Zhong''s skin.


    "Oh, flaming lion, you, as an immortal beast at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, have helped a fairy family. It seems that you want to live, so you don''t have to face any more." The master of the Forest Castle saw that his strike was broken by the fierce lion. He was not angry, but said leisurely.


    "Hum!" The flaming lion ignored him and turned his head with a cold hum.


    And the other fairies and beasts that have been released have been besieged. Before long, they will all be killed. At that time, everyone will know what it will be.


    Zhou Zhong''s face darkened. Now he had no way to show his real strength. He could not use the trident of the sea god, Kaitian axe and Pangu''s blood, and the three legged ice toad could not help.


    In the battlefield over there, those immortal beasts are still fighting, and there are constant screams and roars. However, the situation here is that the master of Linbao is teasing Zhou Zhong, not in a hurry, and playing with mice.


    At the same time, in front of each cage, a master of the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian was sent to protect it to prevent Zhou Zhong from directly splitting the cage. The defense was extremely rigorous.


    At this time, those drowsy fairy beasts also saw what happened, and they were very eager to go out, but now the situation is in a desperate situation.


    If one of them can go out, it will be a different situation.


    Zhou Zhong once again regretted his previous choice and should not consider these things now.


    "Cheng Yang, do you think I will kill you? No, I won''t kill you, because your refining level is very strong. Then you can refine magic weapons for our heavenly palace for a lifetime, just as a slave. " Master Lin enjoys the fun now. After staying here for so long, he has nothing to do. He can only take medicine every day, open the transmission array, and then catch the immortal beast. Every day, as the master of this castle, he is a little tired.


    I like to make a farce this week.


    heard the words of Lin Bao master in the middle of the week, and he calmed down, and laughed in his mouth, "are all of you here so happy without fun?"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he turned his head and looked at the flaming lion. His face looked like he wanted to smile, but he didn''t dare to smile. He said, "have they been staying too long? Is there something wrong with their mind?"


    "Ha ha, their brains have been out of order for a long time. The things inside are very interesting. Do you want to hear them?" The lion''s face was intriguing, and he winked at Zhou Zhong.


    It''s a bit of a surprise in the middle of the week. Is there anything interesting in it?


    "Shut up, if you dare, you''ll see. I''ll tear you to pieces. " Lin Bao Lord suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted. His face was gloomy and unnatural.


    Zhou Zhong was so drunk that he couldn''t figure it out. Then he looked at the faces of other immortals, and they turned pale. He didn''t know why.


    "It''s very difficult for ordinary immortals to get out of the deep primeval forest here, and there is always a space storm outside. They dare not fly out. The only entrance and exit is a teleportation array, not the reincarnation array that teleports our immortals and beasts." The flaming lion further explains the situation here.


    Zhou Zhongyou knows that this is a prison. No wonder Cui Tianxing wants to ask Sun Ji what happened. "I remember that there is a river outside. Can''t you go out along the river?"


    "Of course, but you have the confidence to break through the numerous immortal beasts. But I can go out. After all, where is my strength? " The flaming lion hinted that as long as he saved himself, he could take Zhou Zhong out.


    Zhou Zhong can''t so easily believe the words of the flaming lion, after all, this is not a good stubble.


    "Oh, let me go!" Zhou Zhong was pulled back by the roar of an immortal beast.


    Lin Bao Lord heard this voice and said in a sharp voice to Zhou Zhong: "if you submit to me now, I will make sure that you are popular and drink spicy food, and can also send you out, how about?"


    Zhou did not respond, heard the flame lion received a word: "it is a little pain!"


    Other captive immortal beasts laugh straight.


    Yeah? what do you mean?


    "Don''t you find that all the experts in the heavenly palace here are?" Said the flaming lion with a meaningful smile.


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Bao Lord''s roar made Zhou Zhong more confused.


    The next moment is when all the immortals and the immortal beasts don''t know the situation.


    Cui Tianxing is the master of Tiangong standing in the flaming lion. He suddenly sees a white jade hand behind him. The jade hand is linked to Zhou Zhong''s body.He took out his knife and broke the cage with one move, which surprised other people. No one found that this was the case.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why split the cage?"


    But the man who split the cage had a look of relief. He looked at the knife in his hand and the cage that had been split in front of him. Then he saw the flaming lion standing in front of him and killed the man with one paw.


    "I finally came out. Ha ha, master Lin, I didn''t expect that." The flaming lion came out, glowing and swaggering.


    "What''s going on?" This is the roar of everyone present.


    Zhou Zhong finally knew that he had succeeded in his plot. At the moment of crisis, Zhou Zhong thought of his soul list and directly stretched out a very small silk thread to stick Cui Tianxing in front of the flaming lion.


    But the flame lion is keen to find this point, with the week to attract the attention of the master, until finally completely control, split the flame lion''s cage.


    See this situation this scene, Lin Castle Lord thunder roared angrily: "Chengyang, you are really damned."


    A sword went straight to Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong had prepared for it and resisted it. He fell to the ground and pretended to be dead.


    At the same time, immediately make a water mist fake body, instead of himself, but I quickly avoid here.


    Zhou Zhong''s choice is right. As soon as Zhou Zhong''s real body left, he saw another sword light pierce his fake body.


    "What? Is it fake? Find Cheng Yang and kill him. " The Forest Castle Lord roars a way, now already some have no help, early know one step to kill Cheng Yang.


    Tiangong masters attack the flaming lion at the peak of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Kill him before he replies."


    "Kill him now."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong took advantage of others to attack the flaming lion. He came to a cage of immortal animals, which was also the peak of the great luojinxian, and split the cage.


    Zhou Zhong split half of the cage back and forth by the water mist he laid. At this time, he knew that he should leave quickly, because the immortal beasts were angry and wanted to kill all the immortals.


    Just when he was splitting the cage, he was almost attacked by a fairy beast. Zhou Zhongli was very angry. Now the situation of the whole castle has been in chaos. It''s better to leave the castle quickly.


    When Zhou Zhong left, he found that all the cages had been opened, and now it has become a paradise for fairies and beasts.


    The wild army of immortals and beasts began to attack everyone. The guards outside had heard what was happening inside, and they found that all the immortals and beasts began to slaughter the experts in the heavenly palace.


    Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to break the array and left here. As soon as he went out, he found that the array behind was completely opened, just like the one seen in the temple of heavenly palace, but now the array is very strong.


    He is not sure that he can crack it. There are fierce fighting, howling and roaring.


    Zhou Zhongtou didn''t look back, so he flew down the river.

 Chapter 2620

    As soon as Zhou Zhong flew to the nearby river, he felt more fierce fighting coming from behind him, and sometimes there was a wave of energy.


    "Is this fluctuation of energy?" Zhou Zhongli wondered. Then he turned his head and saw that the array couldn''t camouflage. The whole array had been exposed with strange patterns on it.


    Zhou immediately thought that since the castle was built by the heavenly palace, once there was a riot of immortals and beasts, there would be some followers. The heavenly palace did not dare to let the things inside be exposed.


    Zhou Zhongxin was terrified by the strange patterns in the array. After all, he was proficient in the array, and his research on this aspect was very profound. With these strange patterns and the energy changes in the array, it could be concluded that the heavenly palace would blow up the place and destroy the corpses.


    Zhou Zhong thought of this judgment, regardless of whether he flew straight down the river, no matter how many immortal beasts saw themselves, they rushed down directly.


    He can conclude that there must be a powerful array buried in this fortress. If it can''t run out of range, it will be affected.


    Although the middle of the week has made every effort, and even attracted the blood of Pangu to stay away from here, it is still a little late.


    "Everything here is going to be destroyed!" The dismal roar of the Forest Lord came, followed by a big explosion,


    "boom!"


    The rolling heat and impact force straight to the back of the week, in an instant Zhou was knocked down in the river.


    But this still can''t solve the problem, the impact of the explosion made Zhou Zhong very uncomfortable, and the river water was instantly evaporated.


    Zhou Zhong is still flying down in a hurry.


    I don''t know how long after, the big explosion gradually subsided, Zhou Zhong looked back at the location of the castle.


    I only saw a huge round pit with the castle as the center. I couldn''t help but take a breath of air in the middle of the week. If I didn''t have the blood of Pangu, I might have died here.


    At this time, there was a huge sound coming from the front. Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked ahead, only to see the fairy beasts all over the sky, which covered the whole sky.


    All the fairy beasts in the original forest were startled, and all the immortal beasts let the big explosion area gallop.


    This scene made Zhou''s scalp numb and quickly fell next to the dry river and hid it.


    Zhou Zhong watched countless immortal beasts flying in the sky, and there were immortal beasts passing by from time to time in the jungle, but what was more painful for him was that he was too close to the river, and some immortal beasts ran directly up the river.


    This made the atmosphere dare not breathe in the middle of the week.


    But fortunately, although they collectively ran up to see the location of the explosion castle, the chaotic place names of the death abyss star domain were not in vain, and soon these immortal beasts began to fight again.


    Zhou Zhong, taking advantage of their unprepared, quietly ran to a cave to hide. He had just been affected by the explosion, but the injury was not very serious.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt something was wrong. It seemed that something was staring at him. That feeling was stronger than the pressure brought by Linbao master, and even comparable to the flaming lion at the peak of Daluo Jinxian.


    Bad, it''s an immortal beast at the peak of Daluo Jinxian!


    Zhou Zhongxin was shocked, but he quietly took out the sky axe. He knew very well that he was in a very unfavorable situation. He had been injured, but now he met such a powerful immortal beast.


    In the castle, Zhou Zhong saw with his own eyes the strength of the flaming lion. After such a long period of imprisonment, he was still able to control the mystery of the fire system outside. This strength surprised Zhou Zhong.


    "You are very alert, in this primeval forest, there are even immortal people come quickly, and you are just the peak of Jinxian."


    A bleak voice came from all directions, with the meaning of teasing in the voice. It was only because he looked down on Zhou Zhong''s strength that he said this.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say a word. After all, he had already aroused Pangu''s blood, and his body''s injuries had gradually recovered. He was holding such magical tools as the sky axe in his hand, which made Zhou''s center have a trace of earth Qi.


    "Ha ha, do you feel that you have such immortal utensils in your hand, and you are absolutely not vain. I''m afraid you will be disappointed." The fairy beast in the dark said sarcastically.


    Zhou Zhong has also calmed down, but still can''t know where the voice is from, can only slowly say: "why do you say so?"


    "Hum, ha ha," the fairy beast''s laughter spread all over the cave.


    Zhou Zhong is just at the entrance of the cave. Those immortal beasts are flying by. They dare not rush out immediately. They are afraid of being attacked. If they are lucky enough to escape, they will have to fight with the endless immortal beasts outside.


    "Because even if you have the best fairy, if you can''t hit me, it''s in vain."


    This time, Zhou Zhong heard the location of the voice clearly. It came from behind. As soon as Zhou Zhong turned around, he saw a huge Panther standing behind him, blocking the exit of the cave.


    "Empty shadow!" Zhou exclaimed, such speed and strength, let him feel scalp tingling."Shua!"


    In an instant, Xu Ying rushed to Zhou Zhong''s body and flew him to the cave with one paw.


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t have any reaction ability at that time. He didn''t react completely, not to mention waving the sky axe. Moreover, he felt a dull pain on his body. This kind of feeling was more serious than that of the rock immortal beast''s full strength.


    Fortunately, he opened the blood of Pangu and was able to hold on to several attacks.


    "Do you want to fight back? That''s impossible. " I only saw the sound of virtual shadow coming out of the cave.


    Zhou Zhongtou was shocked that the virtual shadow immortal beast was so strong this time, and the speed was so fast.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Zhong was directly hit by the ghost immortal beast from behind and flew into the air.


    "Cough!"


    Zhou Zhong was directly hit with a mouthful of blood and vomited it out. At this time, he knew that he could not wait to die, so he immediately waved a unique skill.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Open the sky to cut a blow sweeping, will be in the cave eyes can see all the area once, instantly the cave was expanded to a very empty.


    "Your attack is so slow that I can get behind you." The virtual shadow immortal beast has completely dodged the attack and directly ran to the back of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong immediately waved his sky axe to his back, and just had a good encounter with Xu Yingxian''s claws.


    "Bang!"


    Only heard the two collide, issued a violent collision sound, virtual shadow immortal beast immediately back to other positions, eyes surprised looking at Zhou Zhong''s axe.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Just now, Xuying immortal beast was still careless. He thought that with his own state and strength of body, he could completely crush this little golden immortal. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong''s axe was so powerful.


    Zhou Zhong also knew that he didn''t hurt the ghost immortal beast. When he felt the crisis, he immediately used a wind spell, and then quickly moved away from the attack range of the sky opening axe.


    Now Zhou Zhong faces a choice, that is to run deep into the cave.


    "Cut the sky!"


    After Zhou Zhong''s cutting, he flew directly to the cave. This time, Zhou Zhong can conclude that the virtual shadow immortal beast didn''t rush to his side because of the pause.


    In the middle of the week, as he flies into the cave, he releases the sky chopper to intercept the virtual shadow immortal beast.


    "You can''t run away. I was just resting here. I didn''t expect to run into you." Xuying fairy beast was a little angry, just had a chance to kill Zhou Zhong, but in order to tease him, Zhou Zhong found a chance instead.


    No matter how strong his body is, no matter how strong his wind system magic is, he dare not touch the sky and chop.


    Zhou Zhongfei went to the innermost part and looked at the stone wall in front of him. He had no way to go. He directly took the Kaitian ax to chop the stone wall, hoping to break through the stone wall.


    But the strange thing is that the stone wall did not move. Zhou Zhong was stunned when he saw this scene. He immediately touched the stone wall and felt familiar with it. It felt like an array of ancient Protoss'' underground world sites.


    Zhou Zhongli is very happy. He uses the array he has learned and starts to break it.


    "Shua!"


    Zhou Zhong directly entered the stone wall, and then the virtual shadow immortal beast roared and attacked the stone wall, but there was no movement on the stone wall.

 Chapter 2621

    After entering the stone wall, there was only a cave in front of Zhou Zhong, which was very open. There was a broken corpse lying on the ground. His body was ragged. I don''t know how many years he has been in it.


    After careful observation, Zhou Zhong found that the body was attacked before death, so he hid here.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had time to consider what was going on. The cave was always hidden in the innermost part, with the ancient Protoss array on it. According to the previous understanding.


    This corpse should be a Protoss very far away. At that time, Protoss and ancient Protoss were not completely separated.


    And this body actually appeared here in the primitive forest of the dead abyss star domain. It should be said that it happened a long time ago.


    Zhou Zhong walked over to see if there were any treasures left around, but he got nothing. There was only one corpse in the cave.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong had to go to the side of the body and want to check the body. In fact, Zhou Zhong wanted to check the body before, but my heart was beating.


    All of a sudden, the body''s direct hand directly grasped Zhou Zhong. At this moment, Zhou Zhong''s momentum burst out, but a loud and profound voice appeared in his mind.


    "My inheritance is entrusted to the descendants of the Protoss."


    Zhou was startled and felt his soul pulled into a space. There was a Protoss standing in front of him. From his appearance, figure and clothes, he could see that the protoss was the corpse in front of him.


    "I''m a star soul turned saint. When I found out that the heavenly palace did something harmful to heaven and justice here, I was secretly harmed here by the heavenly palace Immortal Emperor. It''s really hateful. So far, there is no way to return to heaven, so we leave the inheritance to posterity, and hope that posterity will stop the plot of the heavenly palace. "


    In Zhou Zhong''s mind, more than a dozen immortal emperors attacked xinghunhuasheng together. Finally, they were outnumbered and fled here seriously.


    In the whole scene, Zhou Zhong found that the dead abyss was not so chaotic and desolate. It was just a sea of forest, in which animals and immortals were everywhere, and there was no space storm in the outer airspace. It felt like a peaceful atmosphere.


    As for how the death abyss star domain became like this, all these were the ghosts made by the heavenly palace later. No one can tell what happened.


    After saying that, Zhou Zhong felt that there was something entering his body. According to the spirit transforming saint, this is the spirit that the divine family needs to have, and the divinity is the immortal root similar to the immortal.


    Immortal root can understand many kinds of mysteries, and also depends on everyone''s skill.


    The divinity of the protoss is generally born with a profound meaning, which is developed from this mystery and has always become a saint. If you can understand the two, it is very powerful.


    When I see this, I think about it in the middle of the week. It''s holy. What she possessed should be one of the trees. At first, she was not very good at first, that is to say, she played with flowers and plants. But after becoming a saint, she had the terrible ability that she had seen in the sky city in the middle of the week.


    But now Zhou Zhong inherited the spirit of the spirit of the star and soul, and it was a rare soul system, which made Zhou zhong an eye opener.


    The mysteries of the soul system are very rare. They can manipulate and attack the soul. They have seen similar immortals before Zhou Zhong, but their understanding of the mysteries of the soul system is completely inferior to that of the Protoss.


    Zhou Zhong saw that he was able to obtain the divine status of the protoss, and there were also skills created by the spirit of the star in it. He would sit down to practice.


    There are five ways to create the spirit: confusion of spirit, whipping of spirit, extinction of spirit, seal of spirit and absorption of spirit.


    There is no difference between the high and low of these five forms. They are used in different directions. Unfortunately, the magic weapon of Xinghun Huasheng has been destroyed. The latter two forms need the cooperation of magic weapons.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes, and the body of the star soul turned into Saint had disappeared, and became a deity and integrated into Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Now Zhou Zhong feels that his divine power has reached the realm of Huaqing, which is equivalent to the realm of Dara Jinxian of Xianzu.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong remembered the seal soul list that he had refined before, and immediately took it out.


    Try to use the ability of the protoss to control the seal soul list, the result can further play the strength, even more powerful than the use of immortal power control, this is really a surprise.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong already felt that the shadow immortal beast outside was about to destroy the Dharma array.


    "Bang!"


    The virtual shadow immortal beast directly rushed into the cave, looked at the little golden immortal in front of him, and said angrily, "now I''ll see where you are running."


    "Spirit whipping!"


    The seal soul list sends out a halo and spreads around. As long as it is near the middle of the week, it will be attacked.


    The speed of the virtual shadow immortal beast is really very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t get rid of the magic of Zhou Zhong''s soul system. With the help of the power of the soul sealing list, the virtual shadow immortal beast is directly shocked in the same place. Its body shape is a little unstable. It stops there and shakes its head to make itself sober.


    The spirit of the virtual shadow immortal beast was in severe pain and could not help shouting: "let me go, I swear I won''t attack you any more."


    Zhou Zhong heard a sneer here. In the chaos of the dead abyss, swearing has no effect, and everything is without rules.The scene in front of him still made him happy. He didn''t expect that the spirit divinity combined with the soul sealing list could be so powerful. He did not show any mercy and directly used another magic skill.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    I saw a strange light rushed to the ghost fairy beast, which was so fast that people could not believe it. Then the ghost fairy beast made a sad cry, and then fell to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong saw that he was just standing here, using the skill of the protoss to directly kill the xuyingxian beast at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, which made him a little incredulous, because he had been chased by this immortal beast to hide in the East before. If he didn''t release a move, he could be caught by the xuyingxian beast to kill himself.


    Zhou Zhong was very excited. It seems that he still needs to practice the profound meaning of the soul system in the future. He has already possessed the spirit of transforming the spirit into a saint, and has laid a good foundation. The rest is to practice step by step.


    After finishing the empty shadow immortal beast, Zhou destroyed the cave completely and left here.


    Outside the cave, all the immortals and beasts no longer fly to the castle, all of which return to the original state.


    Zhou Zhong''s primary goal now is to retrieve the dry river.


    According to my memory, after flying for a period of time, I saw the river which was now filled with water. On both sides of the river were fairy beasts resting, and some fairy beasts began to fight again.


    Zhou Zhongyin lost his body shape and slowly flew down the river. During this period, he also met the immortal beasts at the later stage and peak of Daluo Jinxian. These immortal beasts felt some abnormality in the air, but did not find Zhou Zhong.


    After such an encounter, Zhou Zhong is now very cautious. When the task here has been completed, he leaves the dead abyss star domain. The secret base of Tiangong is destroyed. Tiangong will send someone to check it.


    Zhou Zhong carefully flew out along the river. He didn''t know how long.


    In the middle of the week, there was a very clear distinction between the forest and the barren land.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw a group of fairy beasts besieging four immortals.


    It''s Jiang yu''er, Qian Chengyou and Hu''s brothers and sisters. They have come here.


    Jiang yu''er''s strength is very strong, but in the face of so many fairy beasts besieged, she can only keep killing with her sword, while Qian Chengyou and Hu''s brothers and sisters are more difficult. They can only protect themselves by holding them together.


    At the same time, he took out his glacier sword.


    "Ice swords flying together!"


    In a flash, countless ice swords flew to those immortal beasts. Those immortal beasts only looked at them in front of their eyes, but did not notice that there was a sneak attack behind them.


    "Cheng Yang, you are out of here!"


    Seeing the flying ice sword and killing the immortal beast with one sword after another, Hu Lintian was very familiar with the move. When he looked up, he saw Zhou Zhongfei coming and couldn''t help shouting.


    Hearing the cold sound, Jiang yu''er raised her head with a smile on her face.


    The appearance of Zhou Zhong made them feel relieved. He is the backbone of the team.


    "Let''s go back and kill. This forest is too dangerous. Get out of here."


    Zhou Zhong''s face was also covered with a smile, but he said anxiously.

 Chapter 2622

    Zhou''s joining reduced their pressure, and several people quickly got out of the forest and came to a place where no one bothered to set up the array.


    They saw another group of fairy beasts running around from a distance, and they were scared,


    "what happened to you these days?" When Jiang yu''er saw that Zhou Zhong was ok, she still wanted to ask about the situation at that time.


    Zhou Zhong described how he got into the belly of the immortal beast, and then what he did when he came out of the belly. He told the story about the ghost fairy beast.


    But Zhou Zhong left an eye on the matter, and did not speak in front of Qian Chengyou about things inside the castle and the remains of the Protoss.


    When I heard that Zhou Zhong had killed the ghost fairy beast so hard, they were all shocked and didn''t believe it.


    But then Zhou Zhong took out the body of Xuying immortal beast from the space ring, which made other people have to believe it. Zhou Zhong was able to kill the immortal beast at the peak of Daluo Jinxian.


    At this time, Jiang yu''er thought of what had happened before and asked, "did you hear the explosion in the deep forest?"


    After all, such a big explosion must have attracted other people''s attention.


    "Of course, I found all the immortals in the cave, because I knew that there was an explosion in the cave."


    What Zhou Zhong said was false, true and false. Now the inside story should not be spread.


    At this time, some of Zhou Zhong didn''t want to entangle in these questions, so they asked about other things.


    "How did you get here? What''s the result of this big game? "


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang mentioned this matter, people''s faces showed heartbreaking expression, diluting the joy of meeting just now, which made Zhou Zhong a little surprised.


    Hu''s sister and brother are dim, Hu Lintian want to say something, opened his mouth but did not say a word.


    After all, after three times of exterminating their families and families, they really can''t bear it. Not everyone can be as tough as Zhou Zhong.


    Qian Chengyou didn''t say a word from the beginning, which was totally inconsistent with his previous style. After all, he was able to cheat people into joining Qian''s family in front of others. He was thick skinned and would say good words.


    Now he has no expression on his face, and his eyes are full of sadness.


    On the contrary, Jiang yu''er was a little open-minded. The ancient Protoss did not completely destroy the clan. Her grandmother was still alive, and she was not so sad.


    She said: "the Qian family has been destroyed, and the power has been swallowed up by the Tiansha League."


    "Ah! What''s going on? " Zhou Zhong was shocked by the news, because in his opinion, his departure may have a certain impact on the Qian family, but after all, the Qian family is a local family in the star region of the dead abyss. He also saw the hunting scene that day. Every Qian family was struggling to kill immortal beasts and should not lose.


    "Ah, after you disappeared, those immortal beasts also left. Taking advantage of Qian''s family''s lack of reaction, Tianlu directly attacked Qian''s family outside the city. Later, experts from other forces also joined in, and finally developed into a scuffle. We left the city of abyss before that. "


    Jiang yu''er looked sad and said in a low voice what happened at that time.


    This made Zhou Zhongting furious, his eyes flashing with anger that could not be extinguished, and he said: "this kind of thing has happened several times, this time we must get justice back."


    Jiang yu''er also thought of what happened before. There was a glimmer of cold light in her eyes. Before, Tiangong couldn''t make trouble. Could a small family here still make trouble?


    Qian Chengyou was very moved by Zhou Zhongyou''s statement. He had long wanted to go back to avenge his father. Now that Zhou said this, he immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "it''s still too late for us to rush back now. Now we don''t have to immediately evaluate the final result."


    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters are looking at Qian Chengyou. It''s been several days since they escaped. Is it still time to go back?


    Qian Chengyou looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s very simple. Too many immortal beasts were killed before the city of Wanyuan. We must deal with them completely as soon as possible, and erase the blood as much as possible. Otherwise, it may attract the attention of the immortal beasts, which is more troublesome. And the treatment of the immortal beast can not be finished in a short time and a half, so the final assessment is not over


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong was overjoyed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have an immortal core at the top of Daluo Jinxian. Such a core can resist all of them, so we can win if we go."


    They immediately set out and rushed back to the city of abyss.


    On the way to see a batch of fairy beasts back and forth, they also spent a lot of time to rush back to the city of the dead.


    As soon as he returned to the gate of the abyss City, he was seen and sent out a signal by the small team of Tiansha League.


    "Ha ha, you''re trying to kill yourself if you come back."


    "Qian Chengyou, your money family is almost finished, and you come back in vain. It seems to be a waste of your father''s heart."


    When Qian Chengyou heard them talking about his father, he couldn''t help shouting, "how''s my father?""What''s up? As long as you are willing to enter our Tiansha League, everything will be known. " The leader of the team said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong found that the leader of the team was familiar with himself. He asked, "did I see you somewhere? It seems to be at the gate of the Qian family. You were knocked down by me. Where is your former captain Yu Mingtao? "


    "Yu Mingtao is dead. I''ve cut him with a sword!" Jiang yu''er said lightly.


    Zhou Zhong''s question made everyone look at him, "ah? You''re not dead? Under the attack of so many immortal beasts, they even survived. "


    The people of Tianlao League exclaimed at seeing Zhou Zhongdu. Before, they had seen Zhou Zhong surrounded by immortal beasts. The dead even disappeared. They didn''t expect that he didn''t die.


    Just when the team of tianslau League didn''t dare to go up, a group of experts flew out of the city. An elder stood up and looked at the five of them in the middle of the week and said, "you''re really looking for your own way back now. You didn''t expect that you didn''t die. You came back alive.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the elder of Tianlao League and thought that he had taken the lead to seduce him before, so he was cheated. Can''t help but smile: "yes, at the beginning of your hand but hurt me. I''m coming back to avenge you and settle the accounts of the Qian family. "


    The elder smiles and looks at Zhou Zhong and several people around her. Although Jiang yu''er is very strong, they also bring enough masters to restrict her. Disdainfully said: "you several limit them four, I want to teach this crazy boy."


    The master of tianslay League wanted to quickly surround Zhou Zhong and others, but Zhou Zhongsi was not flustered and said faintly, "you don''t have to interfere. See how I kill them all."

 Chapter 2623

    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    Soon the mist filled all the experts of Tiansha League, and the elder seemed to be ready to take out a magic weapon. When Zhou Zhong came to the elder, he waved the ice fairy sword and killed him directly. By the way, he let nine star Lianzhu draw energy.


    In the middle of the week, he killed all the men and horses of the two teams of tianslain League, without wasting any strength.


    After the previous training in the virgin forest, Zhou Zhong''s strength is about to break through, and what is missing now is some opportunities.


    However, these tianslain League masters can no longer walk in front of him. If you use the ability of the protoss, it may be faster. A single move can kill all people.


    The scene in front of him made Jiang yu''er, Qian Chengyou and Hu''s brothers and sisters look surprised. Zhou Zhong was so strong that he only needed a few moves to get rid of the master of Tiansha League.


    This scene let the hidden side of the curfew put out the mind of sneak attack, have been aware of this person''s best not to provoke.


    The guards of the city of Wuyuan watched these battles without any intention of intervening. In their eyes, these people killed or killed outside the city. However, they could not fight in the city.


    When Zhou Zhong saw the expression and face of the guards of Wuyuan city and the attitude of others, he knew what was going on when the Qian family was besieged.


    When they have a conflict with Tiansha League, the guards ignore it. Some others want to fish in troubled waters. Although everyone seems to be watching the fun, they will kill whoever is at a disadvantage. If both sides of the fight have almost finished, they will take measures to kill the forces of both sides.


    At this time, a large number of experts of tianslay League flew out of the city, and the leader was duanmulong, the leader of tianslay League.


    Duanmu Longfei looked at the five people in Zhouzhong and saw the corpses on the ground. He was angry and said, "you didn''t die. You came back with the remaining evils of the Qian family to avenge."


    "Residual sin, this word is not very appropriate, as if your Tiansha League is just, and the Qian family is a traitor." Zhou Zhong also pointed out the problems of Duanmu Long''s words.


    Duan Mulong has a close look at Zhouzhong. Although Zhouzhong shows the peak of Jinxian, it actually makes him feel very wrong. Zhouzhong''s strength is even stronger than before.


    In the heart some involuntarily pinched a sweat, two eyes squint looking at week, motionless.


    Zhou Zhong was also observing the movement and manner of Duanmu dragon. It had to be said that the experts who could become the leader of the alliance were all crafty.


    "What have you done to my father?" Qian Chengyou can''t control his emotions. He wants to rush to ask Duanmu long, but he is caught by Hu Lintian.


    Now Qian Chengyou has lost his mind. He just wants to ask his family how he is. Everyone can understand his sadness in his heart. But if he wants to rush to confront Duanmu dragon face to face, he is just looking for trouble for his side.


    "Ha ha, the young master of the Qian family fled in a critical moment, leaving his father and his family alone and living on idly. Now he finds a helper to destroy our Tiansha League. It''s a joke."


    Duanmu Long''s sarcasm made Qian Chengyou lose his sense, and he got rid of Hu Lintian and rushed to Duanmu dragon with magic weapon.


    Flying on the way, he was stopped by Zhou Zhong, grabbed his shoulder and threw it to Hu Lintian.


    Hu Lintian, who was thrown back hard, suddenly wakes up and knows that he was too impulsive just now.


    However, the experts of Tianlao League have surrounded them with five people, but they have no fear in the face of so many people.


    "The five of you are so determined to win our tianslau League. No matter whether you are dead or alive, our tianslau league can win the final gambling agreement." Duanmu dragon arrogantly looked at Zhou Zhongwu and said, "however, I want you to die now."


    Take out the magic weapon of the day, with the roar of the experts ready to kill.


    Zhou Zhong observed the experts of Tiansha League, and found a problem, that is, there were many new faces between them. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "after the last fairy beast riot, Tiansha League designed to surround and kill the Qian family. I heard that it was a scuffle in the end. Did you lose a lot of money?"


    Duan Mulong was angry when he heard that Zhou Zhong had mentioned this time. The last time it turned into the last scuffle, which caused heavy losses to the Tiansha League. Fortunately, the Qian family had been almost killed.


    However, in the next immortal beast riot, tianslau League will become a piece of fat in the eyes of others. Now duanmulong needs to quickly and completely take down the Qian family and recruit troops and horses, so that other forces do not dare to fight against tianslau League.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t win us. Let''s go!" He lost patience to kill Wuzhou people immediately.


    Zhou Zhong smiles, revealing an intriguing smile on his face and takes out the glacier fairy sword in his hand.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    This move has become Zhou Zhong''s favorite move every time he uses Cheng Yang''s identity. It can be said to be both offensive and defensive in combination with the mystery of water: transforming form."Hum! I knew you could do that. The mystery of water. "


    The profound meaning that Duanmu long understood was actually the profound meaning of water, which was never thought of in Zhou Dynasty. Once it became the current situation, both sides would compete for the profound meaning, and the one who understood deeply could swallow up the other party.


    Duanmulong, the most famous Luo Jinxian, has no less understanding of the mystery than Zhou Zhong, which makes Zhou Zhong feel very uncomfortable.


    There is not too much mutual generation and mutual restraint in the upanism, only lies in the level of understanding of the profound meaning.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, originally used by himself, became his own dilemma. He had no way to break the water mist of Duanmu dragon. He really lifted a stone and hit his feet.


    Duanmu dragon directly dispersed the water mist, because the existence of the water mist also affected the masters of other tianslain League.


    Zhou Zhong and other five people showed their prototype. This scene made Hu''s brothers and sisters feel uneasy. They knew that setting water mist was the way to attack Zhou Zhong. Once the water mist was broken, Zhou Zhong, who is now Cheng Yang, would not dare to use other unique skills.


    "Do you have any other tricks? Let me have a look, ha ha Duanmu long burst out laughing, and other disciples of tianslain League also laughed.


    Jiang yu''er slowly took out her fairy sword and sighed in her heart that only I could eliminate the crisis this time.


    Zhou Zhong waved to Jiang yu''er, indicating that she didn''t have to intervene.


    This let the other three people see some don''t understand, Zhou Zhong now''s move has been broken, how can we still win these people.

 Chapter 2624

    Zhou Zhongzhong sighed. Fortunately, he had acquired the inheritance of xinghunhua saint and possessed the divinity of the Protoss. This time, he put the glacier fairy sword back into the space ring and took out the soul sealing list.


    As soon as the soul sealing list came out, people didn''t know, so no one really saw Zhou Zhong use this immortal weapon.


    "The spirits are confused!"


    All of a sudden, the seal soul list issued a if there is no Qi, others are difficult to detect.


    However, Jiang felt that the way of using this magic weapon in Zhou Zhong was totally different from that before.


    Duanmu dragon saw this situation and noticed something was wrong. He immediately yelled: "be careful, hurry up!"


    At this time, Duan Mulong said it was too late. He only saw that the disciples of Tiansha League were full of anger in their eyes. They fought with each other and expressed their dissatisfaction with their teammates and Tiansha League.


    "Why didn''t my brother die in the last animal riot, but died in the scuffle afterwards? Isn''t it a bet agreement? "


    "I hate Tiansha alliance, that is, you killed my partner. I want to pit your Tiansha League."


    "Kill, why did I pay so much, but didn''t get any reward?"


    The scene is in chaos for a moment, and the experts of Tiansha League kill each other. Only Duanmu dragon in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian is not completely irrational.


    Duan Mulong saw the scene in front of him, and he was furious. He took out his fairy ware and wanted to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong had already looked at the dragon with a bright smile on his face and said slowly in his mouth.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    "Ah The roar of Duanmu dragon directly startled the people of the whole city.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect this move to have such great power. Before that, the ghost immortal beast was just listless.


    Well!


    It''s the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    This sound is not very loud, if not listen carefully, it is easy to be covered by the sound of fighting around.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet, and then all the experts of Tiansha League fell to the ground from the air, only a sound was made.


    "Dong! "


    spread all over the city!


    The city has never been so quiet. There is only the wind in the air and the roar of fairy beasts in the distance.


    All of them looked at the scene quietly. They couldn''t believe the facts, as if they were illusions.


    The onlookers who stayed in the city, the despicable people who ambushed outside the city, and the city Lord guards who guarded the city all involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of spit and clenched the immortal utensils in their hands.


    It was supposed to be a unilateral massacre.


    Yes, it was a one-sided massacre.


    Instead of killing all the five members of the Qian family, the Tianlu League killed all the five members of the Qian family. It was the man who was said to have been surrounded and killed by the immortal beasts among the five men, and killed all the experts of the Tiansha league with his own efforts.


    No one can see what''s going on, and no one knows what''s going on.


    Duan Mulong, the leader of tianslay League, also died here. He was the master of the later period of Daluo Jinxian. He even died here.


    Hu''s brother and sister followed Zhou Zhong for the longest time, knowing that he had many means, but this is the first time to see Zhou Zhong kill so many experts with such a quick and clear hand!


    Their eyes are full of incredible look, which makes them ecstatic. After all, Zhou Zhong is stronger, so they can be more secure and have a chance to avenge their family.


    Qian Chengyou has not only surprise, but also fear.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    He didn''t know what kind of master he recruited into the Qian family. If Zhou Zhong had not been sucked into the immortal beast''s stomach during the immortal beast riot, or their Qian family would have slaughtered the Tiansha League.


    But now it''s not bad. I just don''t know how many people are left in my family.


    Among all the people, Jiang yu''er, the ancient Protoss, was the most disrespectful. In her eyes, she had already seen the divine arts used by Zhou Zhong, which was the most surprising place for her.


    Xianzu is different from the protoss, that is, if you want to use the skills of the protoss, you must have the divinity of the Protoss. If you can use it now, it means that he has the divinity.


    The immortal root of the immortal appeared in the human race, and the divine character of the protoss appeared again.


    This makes Jiang yu''er look at Zhou Zhong in amazement. Her beautiful eyes have been falling on her.


    And Zhou Zhong saw that his current strength has reached this level, completely out of his expectation.


    He turned his head and looked at the other four people''s different expressions. Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t be silly here. The experts of Tianlu League have been almost killed. Let''s go to the headquarters of tianslain League and ask how many people are alive in the Qian family. Brother Qian, lead the way


    Qian Chengyou has just come back to God. He is very worried. He immediately takes Zhou Zhong and them to the headquarters of tianslai League.Along the way, all the people saw five of them come over in the middle of the week, and quickly got out of the way. Some people even saw them from afar and quickly flashed aside.


    Zhou Zhong saw this scene, some of his heart is crying and laughing, whether he has just shot some too cruel.


    At the same time, this scene also fell into the eyes of Xu Lin and Luo Feng, the disciple of the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Why are the disciples of the main hall of the heavenly palace here?


    It starts with the big bang of the castle in the forest.


    Before the explosion, the owner of the forest castle had already reported what happened there to the main hall of the heavenly palace, and the fairy ware used in the big explosion of the castle was made by an Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace.


    When the heavenly palace learned that the secret base had been destroyed, it immediately sent Luo Feng, the disciple of the main hall of the heavenly palace, to inspect it. The city nearest to the river at the entrance of Senli was the city of Wuyuan.


    After all, if you enter the primeval forest, you will soon lose your way. Only by finding the river and following it, can you find the location of the secret base.


    Luo Feng and Xu Lin, who are visiting the city master of the dead abyss, are very surprised to see what happened outside the city. What''s more, Luo Feng is surprised to find Chengyang and the ancient Protoss Jiang yu''er, both of whom the heavenly palace has been trying to catch.


    "I didn''t expect Cheng Yang and Jiang yu''er to be here. They are wanted criminals in the heavenly palace. Lord Xu, I suggest you capture them directly." Luo Feng saw that five people in Zhou Zhong walked to the headquarters of Tianlao League and said slowly.


    However, Xu Lin hesitated. Zhou Zhong''s strength is obvious to all, and there is a Jiang yu''er next to him. He is a later master of Luo Jinxian. If he wants to catch these two people, he may lose more than he gains.


    "There are many wanted criminals in the heaven palace in the dead yuan star region. I can''t arrest these two people directly for your words. If I do this, the other wanted criminals in Tiangong will not work for me. How can I escape the immortal beast riot in the city of the dead abyss?"

 Chapter 2625

    The city Lord Xu Lin clearly rejected Luo Feng''s proposal. In the dead abyss star region, many things are done by outsiders. Once it comes out that he has not done anything in the heavenly palace, he will finish his job.


    "They are not the same. Chengyang is the weapon refiner that Tiangong wants, and the wanted criminal of SSS level. There is no limit to the future. Jiang yu''er is an SSS level wanted criminal, she is an ancient Protoss, related to a huge secret, but also may know where the Terran week. Once you have finished this, our heavenly palace promises to cancel your wanted order and let you join the main hall of heavenly palace secretly. The city of the dead abyss is the temple of the heavenly palace in the star region of the dead yuan. "


    Luo Feng had to further encourage the way, even opened a very high price.


    When Xu Lin heard the news, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the two men were SSS wanted criminals in Tiangong. However, he was quite satisfied with the price. After the event, he was wanted by the heavenly palace. In fact, the city of the dead yuan was a temple of the heavenly palace.


    "SSS level wanted criminal. I didn''t expect Jiang yu''er was an ancient Protoss, and he had something to do with the Terran week. But how can you guarantee what you said?"


    "Of course I can guarantee that, because there will be an immortal emperor coming here to investigate something. It will come soon. We just need to hold them back."


    Luo Feng patted his chest and whispered the actions of the main hall of the heavenly palace, which increased his credibility.


    The city master Xu Lin was surprised. Why did the heavenly palace send an immortal emperor here? It was to investigate the explosion a few days ago. So what does it have to do with the heavenly palace.


    Press the heart doubt, slowly said: "but they are two people of extraordinary strength, we may not be able to win them two, so it is better to hold them two. When they rescue Qian''s family, I will send someone to tianslameng headquarters to announce that the gambling agreement is Qian''s victory and gain their trust. Then I will tell them that if they want to count Xianhe, they need to go to the city master''s mansion. It''s not too late for us to start again. "


    "Good! Good


    In the headquarters of tianslay League, there are not many experts left in it. Most of them were killed outside the city by Zhou Zhong, and the name of Zhou Zhong has been spread throughout the whole city.


    In the middle of the week, the five of them effortlessly found the detained Qian family. They didn''t expect that Qian Yiduo, the owner of the Qian family, was not dead, but suffered some minor injuries. This situation is understandable. If you want to get more benefits, you must get it out of Qian Yiduo''s mouth.


    After Qian''s family came out, just walked to the gate of Tianlao League, he saw a guard of the city Lord''s house standing there.


    "On behalf of the city Lord''s office of the city of the dead abyss, I declare that the winner of the gambling agreement between the Qian family and tianslau League is the Qian family, and all the property of the Tiansha League belongs to the Qian family."


    As soon as this was said, the owner of the Qian family was very happy, and Qian Chengyou was even more weeping with joy. They finally won the victory of the Qian family and finally moved away the mountain that was in their hearts.


    As soon as the situation was gone, the rest of the Tiansha League immediately submitted to the Qian family. The Qian family was a better family in the city.


    "In addition, the reward of this hunting competition must go to the city Lord''s mansion to count the immortal nuclei in person." So said the guard of the Lord''s mansion.


    "Thank you for your help. We will give you all the immortal stones immediately. You can go to the city Lord''s house to get the reward." Qian Yiduo immediately said to Zhou Zhong. Taking advantage of the situation just now, he already knew that Zhou Zhong had killed most of the masters of Tiansha League. He couldn''t help feeling grateful.


    After waiting for a little while, the four of them saw that the Qian family had given them the Xianhe. Jiang Yuer looked at the Xianhe in front of her, and she wanted the first prize in her heart.


    The four rushed into the city Lord''s mansion and found the city Lord Xu Lin to confirm the reward.


    Xu Lin looked at the four of them with a smile and said, "you are here at last!"


    Finish saying, whole study opened big array, let them four person facial expression big change.


    Looking at the big formation rising around, Zhou Zhong''s four people already knew that they had entered the trap.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the city Lord in front of him with a sneer and said, "Lord Xu, why do you want to do this?"


    In Zhou Zhong''s impression, Xu Lin, the leader of Wuyuan City, was an extremely intelligent person. He used so many means to ensure the survival of the city, and at the same time, he was able to make a lot of money in every fairy beast riot.


    Although tianslau alliance pretended to turn a blind eye to the Qian family''s siege after the immortal beast riot, it was not a stain. Tianslay League took advantage of its own regulations.


    However, it is very unwise to open a large array to attack them at this time. Zhou wanted to know why he did it.


    "It''s reasonable to arrest you two wanted criminals in the heavenly palace."


    After speaking, he came out from the other side and said as he walked.


    "Are you from heaven?"


    Zhou Zhong saw this man and immediately judged that he was the master of Tiangong, although he was not wearing the clothes of Tiangong.


    "It''s really smart. Chengyang, a member of the Song family in the imperial city of Dayan, is really worthy of its reputation. Surely the other one is Jiang yu''er, the beauty of the ancient Shenzu?" Luo Feng looked at Zhou Zhong and Jiang yu''er and said with a smile.Jiang yu''er looks proud and disdainful. She knows the strength of the two people in front of her and doesn''t pay attention to Luo Feng.


    And Hu''s brother and sister saw that they were from Tiangong again. They were very surprised, so they tried not to speak as much as possible, so as not to become their target.


    Zhou Zhong hears the name of Cheng Yang, and takes a breath in his heart. If Zhou Zhong''s identity is exposed, it''s easy to string all these things together.


    He said with a smile to the city Lord Xu Lin: "Lord Xu, I don''t understand why you want to cooperate with the people of Tiangong? Obviously, it is in the dead abyss star realm, a chaotic place beyond the control of the heavenly palace. It''s said that Lord, you are the most wanted criminal in the heavenly palace


    This is Zhou Zhong''s doubt, but also the other three people''s doubt, why Xu Cheng mainly made such a choice.


    Xu Lin said with a smile: "the heavenly palace promised me that as long as I help him take down the four of you, the heavenly palace will cancel my wanted order and allow me to enter the main hall of the heavenly palace."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the four people sniffed at this. If Tiangong''s promise could be believed, nothing would happen to the Hu family.


    "Ha ha, you will believe this promise, too? It seems that you are really confused Zhou Zhong shook his head and sighed.


    "Besides, do you really think that you two can really win us?" Jiang Yuer looked at the two people in front of her and said with a smile, because the strength of these two people is really not enough to see. She can kill them.


    Hearing this, Xu Lin and Luo Feng, the city lords, burst into laughter with a look of irony on their faces.


    Xu Lin sneered: "do you really think we don''t know your strength? The battle outside the city shows that you are so powerful. Of course, we won''t fight with you. We are just illusions. As long as you are trapped in this dharma array, the heavenly palace Immortal Emperor will come soon. "

 Chapter 2626

    Xu Lin''s words made Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters pale. They had seen the strength of the Immortal Emperor. At the beginning, in the city of the sky, the Immortal Emperor of the heaven prison only needed a light touch to suppress everyone.


    Later, all of them would have been captured by Tianyu Xiandi if it wasn''t for the Holy Spirit of the protoss to arrive and defeat Tianyu Xiandi. These things are fresh in their memory.


    Then came the green wood Immortal Emperor, and Hua Ling Hua Sheng fought with him, causing a huge shock, and all of them left quickly.


    Zhou Zhong thought of this, the crisis in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. If he doesn''t break through the battle and is driven by the Immortal Emperor of Tiangong, they will be in great trouble.


    The figures of the city lords Xu Lin and Luo Feng slowly disappeared into the array. The whole array was set up to capture them.


    "What to do? The Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace is coming soon. " Hu Lintian said in a panic that he thought they were out of the greatest danger and only needed to receive rewards in the city Lord''s house, but he fell into a trap.


    Hu Linxue this time quickly came to persuade his brother, "don''t worry, now we hurry to find a way to break the battle, or we will be trapped here."


    Then the four began to attack the walls, doors and windows, and found that their moves were not powerful at all, as if they were not on the same level as the walls.


    After a long attempt, the other three achieved nothing.


    "I''m afraid this array is not so easy to break, and it''s very strange." Zhou Zhong was watching the formation and said slowly, "all the exits have been sealed, as if the city master''s study has become an independent space."


    Zhou Zhong''s words made the others stunned.


    At this time, Jiang yu''er suddenly thought of the magic array in the underground world of the ancient Protoss, which was cracked by Zhou Zhong, and quickly asked, "how do you say that?"


    After the inspection in the middle of the week, he said slowly, "the array in this room is actually set up to protect this room."


    "Protect this room?" The other three didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong said.


    "That''s right. It''s to protect this room. I guess this array was originally set up to deal with the immortal beast riot. If it can''t resist, the Lord of Xulin will hide in the array and survive the whole riot."


    After summing up, Zhou Zhong came to his own conclusion, which sounds ridiculous, but it''s true.


    This array has no attack power at all. It can only isolate the things in the whole room into another space. What has the same effect is Zhou Zhong''s own immortal house. It''s very difficult to achieve in other star domains, because it needs to cut enough space to store living things.


    But in this chaotic abyss of death, the space has been a little fragmented, and space storms occur anytime and anywhere, so cutting space to store living things can be done.


    "Wait a minute, this is the core of the array?" Hu Lintian heard Zhou Zhong''s explanation and made a guess in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong lowered his head and said, "it can be said that he is here or not."


    "What''s the answer?" Jiang yu''er was surprised to hear Zhou Zhong say so.


    "It''s very simple. The Dharma array should be divided into two cores. One is deeply buried in the underground of the city Lord''s mansion as a fixed-point Dharma array, and the other core is here, which is closely connected with the Dharma array underground of the city Lord''s mansion. Only in this way can we return to the city Lord''s mansion after the immortal beast riot." Zhou Zhong said with a smile the core of the array.


    "What do you mean?" Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong''s smile and expressed their opinions.


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at other people, his mouth slightly upturned, and said confidently: "this array may be able to close others, but it can''t shut me. I have a deep research on array."


    At the same time, in the city Lord''s mansion outside the FA Zhen, Xu Linzheng and Luo Feng were chatting and laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Xu still had this skill. This array is really wonderful. I really want to learn from you." Luo Feng didn''t expect that there was such a Dharma array. It was a treasure to protect his life.


    "Ha ha, this array can only be used in the dead abyss star field, and it is very difficult to arrange the array. I have tried many times before I succeeded in this one." Xu Lin touched his beard with pride, and thought of his becoming a disciple of the main hall of the heavenly palace. By then, he would be the master of the temple in the star region of death.


    Thinking of this, Xu Lin kept drinking wine, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Unfortunately, your idea is impossible."


    Suddenly a familiar voice came.


    This voice makes Xu Lin and Luo Feng''s faces change greatly. They only see Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters come out of the study which has been blocked by Da Zhen.


    "How could it be?" Xu Lin, the leader of the city of the dead yuan, was surprised to see that the four of Zhou Zhong had cracked the big battle that he had spent so much energy and effort on.


    When Luo Feng, a disciple of the main hall of the heavenly palace, saw Zhou Zhong, he suddenly remembered that when he was looking for Jade King beads in the purple green star region, he heard that he had also cracked the big array, and all the other people in the array had died. He pointed his trembling finger at Zhou Zhong and said, "I remember, you still know the array and can crack the array.""It''s impossible. How can I crack it so quickly? It''s a big battle that I''ve studied for many years." Xu Lin''s face was pale and roared.


    He couldn''t accept the result. What he had worked so hard for so long was cracked by the young man. He knew how complicated the array was.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the angry faces of the two people in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "the array depends on the talent. After you make it, I just need to do a little research to know what''s going on with this array. If I arrange this array, I''m afraid it will take some effort."


    Zhou Zhong''s words were obviously provocative, but Xu Lin, the city Lord, was furious.


    "Bodyguard! Assemble! Kill these traitors


    Xu Lin''s roar directly let the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house surround the four people in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. In addition, Luo Feng of the main hall of the heavenly palace also put forward his magic weapon.


    The movement of the city Lord''s mansion has already made some people outside. Zhou Zhong knew that he needed to make a quick decision, so he immediately took out the soul sealing list.


    When Luo Feng saw Zhou Zhong take out the soul sealing list, he was very clear that he should not rush too far ahead, as long as he could keep his own life.


    Think of here, quietly back to one side, far from the war, if the situation is not right, he directly fled.


    When Xu Lin, the Lord of the city, saw the immortal utensils taken out by Zhou Zhong, today''s picture outside the city can be vividly seen, but he can''t care much about it. He immediately aroused the large array of the city Lord''s house.

 Chapter 2627

    As soon as the grand array was opened, Zhou Zhong felt something was wrong. He felt that there was a sense of instability in the surrounding space, as if a crack would suddenly appear and draw people into the unknown space.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and it expanded rapidly. Without any hesitation, he immediately avoided the crack. This scene also fell into other people''s eyes.


    Zhou was not in a hurry and immediately summoned an ice sword to attack the crack.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the ice sword disappeared directly in the crack.


    And that crack is getting bigger and bigger, swallowing up all this.


    Zhou Zhong is very clear that this move is similar to that of the Falun just now. Once he enters this crack, he is equivalent to entering a space. He is locked in the space. There is no exit like Falun. He can only wait for people outside to restart Falun and summon it out.


    The speed of this crack is too slow, and most people will react.


    City Lord Xu Lin hopes to attract his own attacks through this crack.


    "What to do?" Hu Lintian looked at the growing cracks in the space and asked anxiously.


    "Cheng Yang, I''d like to see what other skills you have. Aren''t you very strong? How can I do nothing now? " Luo Feng saw that Zhou''s attacks would be inhaled by the cracks. Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Luo Feng could not help but stir up.


    However, Zhou Zhong laughed without any panic. He saw that Zhou Zhong''s enchanting jade hand, who manipulated the fenghun list, entered the underground.


    "Bad!" The city Lord Xu Lin''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed to himself that he hoped that Zhou Zhong would not find the core of the array.


    Suddenly felt the whole city Lord''s house appeared a trace of if there is no vibration, Zhou Zhong''s face showed a proud smile.


    That space crack actually slowly disappeared.


    "You, how did you do it?" No matter how much the city Lord Xu Lin urged the magic, he found that the array was out of his control.


    "Guess!"


    The soul sealing list in Zhou Zhong''s hand can not only capture people''s souls, but also capture other people''s magic weapons. It''s only when the jade hand has just entered the underground and directly manipulated the core of the array in his own hand that he has broken the array.


    When Luo Feng saw that the Dharma array of the city Lord''s mansion had been broken, he expected that it was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent at all, so he quickly picked up the immortal sword and wanted to leave here.


    As soon as he got up, he felt a sword Qi coming. Fortunately, Luo Feng was always on guard against Zhou Zhong''s magic, and all his defensive spirituals were activated.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Feng''s defensive spirit weapon was smashed by Jiang yu''er and fell into the front yard of the city Lord''s house. However, he was not seriously injured.


    But the city Lord can''t leave. He already knows the means of Zhou Zhong and how to crack it. After all, he is the peak of Dara Jinxian, and the leader of Tiansha League died of his carelessness.


    "Kill the immortal!"


    Xu Lin, the Lord of the city, took the first step. He directly used his strongest blow. This strike can completely smash the city Lord''s house!


    Zhou Zhong also showed no weakness and used his unique skill with the help of divine personality.


    "The jade soul"


    Only to see a white jade hand appeared on the list of sealed souls, and caught the flying miexian behead.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided in the air, making a huge sound throughout the city. Everyone was guessing where the sound came from, and wondering which one was not fatally fighting in the city.


    "Why! The location of the sound seems to be where the Lord''s house is. "


    "What, where is the Lord''s house?"


    "Someone''s attacking the Lord''s house!"


    This time the whole city frying pan, those guards outside and other forces who had been taken care of by the city Lord''s office came to support one after another.


    Others were dizzy by the sound of the impact.


    Jiang Yuer left the attack area with Hu''s brothers and sisters.


    In the fight just now, Zhou Zhong knew that his enchanting jade hand could not be Xu Lin''s opponent. He took the opportunity to avoid the attack.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    In the middle of the week, no more hands were left, and the magic was released centering on himself, which made the spirit of the whole city Lord''s mansion seem to be hit hard.


    "Ah


    Xu Lin in the realm of great Luo Jinxian feels very uncomfortable, but he can still hold on. The other people in the city Lord''s mansion couldn''t do it. They cried out.


    Luo Feng, who had just fallen to the ground, took the opportunity to fly out of the Lord''s mansion. Seeing that he was ready to flee, Jiang yu''er immediately followed him and wanted to kill the Tiangong disciple.


    Zhou Zhong concentrated on dealing with the city Lord Xu Lin.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    At this moment, Xu Lin felt that his spirit was about to be torn, and the pain was unbearable.


    Zhou Zhong felt Xu Lin''s struggle, and he had to use the jade hand of enchanting the soul to attack together with the spirit of extinction.


    When the enchanting jade hand enters Xu Lin''s mind, Xu Lin, the city master of the dead yuan, has no voice and slowly collapses on the ground.In the middle of the week, only the city Lord was killed. The others didn''t kill them. After all, these people were recruited by the city Lord.


    When Zhou Zhong raised his head and saw that the city Lord''s mansion was surrounded by the major forces in the city, he exclaimed in his heart, "Oh, no, I didn''t expect to get to this point in the end.".


    Seeing people''s angry eyes, Zhou Zhongzheng wanted to explain, and suddenly found a powerful force appeared near the city of the dead abyss.


    It turned out that Jiang yu''er was chasing the disciples of the heavenly palace. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, he saw a powerful immortal flying over.


    Luo Feng, regardless of revealing his identity as a disciple of the heavenly palace, exclaimed excitedly, "Da Luo Xian Di, help me!"


    "Who dares to kill my Tiangong disciple?" Da Luo Xian Di saw that Jiang yu''er''s sword had come out of its sheath, and the speed was faster.


    But Jiang yu''er ignored it and killed Luo Feng from behind.


    At this time, the roar of the great Luoxian emperor frightened all the people in the city. How could Xu Lin, the city master, have any connection with Tiangong? Is Xu Lin the spy they sent?


    No one cares what''s going on.


    Now it is the most important thing to deal with the angry emperor. In a moment, all the people hide in their families.


    And Zhou Zhong turned to Hu''s brother and sister and said, "hurry to find Qian Chengyou, hide there, don''t come out."


    Then he flew to meet Jiang yu''er immediately.


    The great Luoxian emperor flew to the sky above the city of the dead yuan. He saw his younger generation die in front of his eyes. He was furious, and his eyes were fixed on Jiang yu''er.


    All the people in the city were scared by the momentum of the emperor, shivering and afraid to come out again in their own family.


    "You two are really brave enough to kill our Tiangong disciples in front of me, and they are my younger generation. I want you to live and not to die."


    The momentum of the great Luoxian emperor is getting heavier and heavier. With this kind of pressure alone, other people can''t lift their heads.


    After all, Zhou Zhong had seen several immortal emperors, and he could clearly distinguish that the realm of the Immortal Emperor was the weakest among all people.

 Chapter 2628

    In other words, this one just entered the Immortal Emperor for a short time, and his oppressive force was not as strong as that of the celestial prison emperor.


    "The death abyss star field is not the place where you come from. If you dare to come in, you will have to bear the price. That''s death." Zhou Zhong stared at the Immortal Emperor and said word by word, "it''s wishful thinking that city master Xu Lin and his disciples of heaven palace want to catch us both in exchange for rewards."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are actually to explain why he killed the city Lord just now. Now we all know what''s going on in the whole process.


    Since the Xiandi came out to testify and killed the Xiandi people, it would not be difficult for the Qian family and the Hu family.


    Now we have to get through this difficulty. Although it''s not the first time for Zhou Zhong and Jiang yu''er to face the Immortal Emperor, the first two impressions are too deep.


    In the face of Tianyu Xiandi, they didn''t make a move.


    And Qingmu Immortal Emperor''s great power, even the spirit of flowers into the saint can not resist.


    The emperor looked at the two people in front of him with disdain. All his attention was focused on the ancient Protoss Jiang yu''er. However, he heard about the last annihilation. Later, Linghua Huasheng came to the sky city to rescue the ancient Protoss.


    Although the temple and the protoss had a consultation later, the inner part of the temple still hopes to be able to steal Jiang Yuer secretly. She has too many secrets.


    Jiang yu''er was not comfortable when she was seen, so she wanted to send her first.


    "Dark sword!"


    Zhou did not see clearly how Jiang yu''er made the sword, as if it was just a gentle wave.


    But the great Luoxian emperor is very clear, simply put up a finger.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang yu''er''s formless attack was directly hit in the hands of Da Luo Xian Di, which was so easy to dissolve.


    "Is that all you have? Two young people who don''t know what to do. " Da Luo Xian Di sneered and looked down upon completely.


    The arrival of the great Luoxian emperor made the whole city of abyssal city in a quiet state, but Zhou Zhong felt something was wrong, that is, the core of the Dharma array detected by using the soul sealing list. It should be said that the whole city of abyssal city is a huge Dharma array, which is used to trigger the tearing of space.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong immediately took Jiang yu''er back to the top of the city''s main mansion.


    "Hum! Do you think you can escape back to the city of the dead "I don''t mind destroying the city of Wanyuan and showing the power of Tiangong with the life of your whole city," he said with disdain


    With that, I saw a huge fireball in the hands of the great Luoxian emperor. The fireball was even bigger than the abyss city.


    The people in the city looked at the fireball in the sky, their faces were pale, the cold sweat on their heads was evaporated, and the whole city was in the heat.


    Zhou Zhong took Jiang yu''er back to the city Lord''s house and said, "protect me, I will open the magic array of the city."


    "The Dharma array of the city of Wanyuan?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain what it was. Fortunately, when he killed the city leader just now, he got the array disk to control the FA array.


    Inject immortal power into the array disk, and the whole array of the dead Yuan City starts.


    "Well? It''s fantastic to want the array to defend my magic


    Da Luo Xian Di smashed the fireball directly at the city of Wu Yuan. People felt that it was getting hotter and hotter, and the fear in their hearts could not be restrained.


    Suddenly, a huge space crack appeared in the sky and swallowed the whole fireball.


    This scene made the dead people in the city of the dead stunned, and the great Luoxian emperor did not know what happened.


    "How can there be such a magic array in the dead abyss star field?" The great Luoxian emperor understood why the heavenly palace had not attacked here for so many years, and it was obvious that such a big thing happened, but he only sent himself.


    The whole dead abyss star field is extremely unstable. If you send other immortals to come, it will easily cause drastic changes in the space. However, in the middle of the week, you just need to play with the array to create a huge crack.


    "This, this." Jiang yu''er didn''t know what happened when she saw this scene.


    "The great Luoxian emperor, isn''t he? Do you understand why this is the forbidden area of the heavenly palace now Zhou Zhong looked at the Immortal Emperor and mocked, "you can easily block your attack with the help of the array."


    "You are looking for death!" The great Luoxian emperor was infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s words and used his moves directly!


    "Fire of Daluo!"


    I saw that the whole city was burning, and Zhou Zhong and Jiang yu''er were even more miserable. The water on their bodies seemed to be evaporated.


    Now Zhou Zhong feels that his strength is even stronger than before. The strength of the great Luoxian emperor is not as strong as that of the heavenly prison Immortal Emperor.


    Suddenly, a space crack appeared from behind the great Luoxian emperor. The speed was too fast. It directly scratched the back of the great Luoxian emperor, and at the same time kept absorbing the blood of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Ah


    The great Luoxian emperor had to stop to release the unique skill, and immediately avoided the space crack.


    The whole body of blood drops in the city of the dead, causing a huge flame.


    The city below was unlucky and caught fire everywhere. The whole city worked together to suppress the mystery of fire, but the effect was not so good.The great Luoxian emperor knew that the most important thing was to kill Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang yu''er, so that they could not continue to use the array. As soon as his body flashed, he rushed directly over the city Lord''s house.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong wanted to open the space crack, it was too late to stop the close in. At such a close place, he did not dare to open the space crack.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    Zhou had no choice but to use the soul sealing list to make his own unique moves.


    "Dark sword!"


    Jiang yu''er was not willing to be outdone. She waved her sword.


    It was thought that their attacks might not work.


    However, the great Luoxian emperor''s obvious body shape was stunned, and Jiang yu''er''s Secret sword was able to cut through the skin of the Immortal Emperor.


    "I really underestimate you two. Each of you has his own characteristic attack. It seems that you two can''t stay here!" With a direct finger, Jiang yu''er seems to have been ignited, but the fire burst out of his mouth. He can''t hold on to it.


    Zhou Zhong felt that he could not resist, but Pangu''s blood in his body seemed to be activated, which miraculously suppressed the mystery of fire.


    In the middle of the week, Pangu''s blood was fully activated.


    "Are you?" Only at this time did the great Luoxian emperor really see the face of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong knew that he could not expose his identity in the city, and without hesitation, he flew to the distance outside the city relying on the power of Pangu''s blood.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s really easy to come here. Want to run Regardless of his own injuries, the great Luoxian emperor followed closely. Along the way, blood kept falling on the ground, forming a sea of fire.


    In the Zhou Dynasty, he led the great Luoxian emperor to no one''s place and tried his best to run Pangu''s blood. With the blessing of Pangu''s blood, the deity was able to send out a greater effect and take out the list of sealing souls.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    This move made the seriously injured emperor daraoxiandi immediately a little stunned, and flew to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Nine stars in a row!"


    "Bang!"


    Six immortal pearls passed through the chest. The pain made the Immortal Emperor come back and look at his chest!

 Chapter 2629

    "Terran week, you''re mean!" The blood of Da Luo Xian Di is gushing.


    The blood that spurts out turns into a flame and falls to the ground, burning everything.


    Zhou Zhong''s blow did not completely kill the Immortal Emperor, but the six jewels were already absorbing the immortal power and root of the Immortal Emperor.


    Zhou Zhong saw this situation and knew that he couldn''t keep his hand, but he didn''t dare to take out the sky axe. After all, the people in the dead abyss star region have a lot of eyes. It would be very bad if they were seen by people with a mind. Instead, they continued to use the soul sealing list.


    "The jade soul"


    "The spirit is dead!"


    These two moves together attack the great Luoxian emperor, which makes the great Luoxian emperor extremely painful.


    The two sides are in a war of attrition. Now it depends on who can hold on to the end.


    But every time the great Luoxian emperor wanted to use more powerful moves, he would form a space crack beside him. After repeated this, he finally died in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Seeing the first Immortal Emperor killed by himself, Zhou Zhongli was excited.


    Zhou Zhong first searched the emperor Luoxian and found out the distribution map of a secret castle.


    It turns out that in the forest, there is not only one such secret castle in Tiangong, but also several other places. It details how to find these secret castles.


    Of course, the Immortal Emperor could be tyrannical in the virgin forest, but not in the middle of the week. Fortunately, he knew a castle, otherwise it would be hard to find out the exact location.


    I see that I have gained a lot, but I also feel that there are too many people or immortals around me.


    When Zhou Zhongzheng was about to dispose of Xiandi''s corpse, he found that the corpse ignited spontaneously and burst out with great power. He was about to explode.


    But this powerful force caused the instability of space and was swallowed directly by the cracks in space.


    Now Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to stay, so he flew back to the city.


    At this time, the guard of the city wall found that Zhou Zhong came back alive. He was surprised and immediately called to the city, "is that man back?"


    No one expected to come back alive in the middle of the week, which surprised others.


    Hu Lintian and Qian Chengyou immediately flew into the air to meet Zhou Zhong, but they were also afraid of other gangsters'' sneaking attacks.


    "How is your body now?" Hu Lintian asked anxiously.


    He waved his hand in the middle of the week, which means to go back and talk about it.


    Back at Qian''s house, everyone wanted to care about Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong refused. He just said to Qian Yiduo, "I killed the great emperor Luoxian in Tiangong. You don''t need to worry about the trouble after that."


    This sentence leads to Qian Yiduo directly in situ, he did not expect this situation, this man can kill the Immortal Emperor.


    With these words, Zhou Zhong gave Qian Yiduo the array disk of the dead Yuan City, and told him how to use it. He told him that the array of the dead Yuan City was not very powerful, and the space crack was not very big. But if the Immortal Emperor came and made the space extremely unstable, the array would play the most important role, so don''t worry about the Immortal Emperor Will retaliate, just need to be on guard against the master of Dara Jinxian period.


    Then I went back to my room and had a rest.


    In the next few days, Zhou Zhong and Jiang yu''er are healing, while Hu''s sister and brother are watching over the two.


    But Qian Yiduo is socializing every day. Suddenly one day, Qian Chengyou comes to them and tells them that Qian Yiduo has become the new leader of the abyss city.


    According to Qian Chengyou, the city of Meiyuan can''t be without a city Lord. The next immortal beast riot is when the city is destroyed. Therefore, under the compromise of various forces, the Qian family, who suffered heavy losses, became the new city Lord.


    Maybe it''s Qian Yiduo''s good manners, or there are other reasons. For example, the battle plate of the city of the dead is in his hands.


    Until Zhou Zhong and Jiang Yu''s injury is cured, Zhou calls Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters into their own room.


    Out of the space ring came a drawing that showed the location of many castles.


    Then they told what they had seen and heard. After hearing this, the three of them were stunned in situ. No one thought that the heavenly palace should have done such a thing.


    "Now let''s go and destroy these bases, and finish this before we go." Zhou said with a smile.


    "The castle is full of experts. How can we destroy it?" Hu Lintian looks at these castles, and they are still in the original forest, where there are many immortal animals, which is not so easy to solve.


    Looking at her brother, Hu Linxue shook her head and sighed, "we just need to release the immortal beast in it, and then we can destroy the whole secret castle."


    Zhou Zhong nodded at the side and said, "well, we will work together at that time. Jiang Yuer and I will go into the release of the immortal beast. You will meet us outside. Once we come out, we will leave quickly. The big explosion is very strong. We may be affected if we are late."


    "Good!" The other three said in unison.


    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters, Qian Yiduo and Qian Chengyou, the owners of the Qian family, went on this trip. Although they hoped that Zhou Zhong would stay, Zhou Zhong said he had more important things to do.In the middle of the week after the trip, they went to the primeval forest, hid themselves, walked up the river to the original castle, which has now become a very large lake.


    This great lake is still very good for direction.


    They kept looking around, and sure enough, they found one secret Castle base after another. Relying on the rebellion of immortal beasts, some castles were successfully detonated, while some castles were completely occupied by wild animals.


    Sure enough, all kinds of news spread among the immortals and beasts. The dirty things that the heavenly palace did here soon spread from the immortals and beasts to the immortal city.


    At the same time, the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Several immortals sat on the top with angry faces.


    Xingjun and Yunjun have already received the news that all the secret castles in the death abyss star domain have been destroyed.


    An Immortal Emperor roared: "what''s going on? Why are all the secret bases in the deathless realm destroyed


    No one below dared to answer, and the result was completely unexpected.


    These secret bases are very difficult to find. In addition, they are deep in the original forest, surrounded by immortal animals. Ordinary immortals can''t find them, and dare not go deep into the forest.


    Feng Jun secretly analyzed it and said slowly: "I''m afraid there are other reasons for this. Although most of the messages sent back by the base are immortal beasts breaking away from the cage, those that didn''t send back are immortal beasts breaking away from the cage. I think it must have been done on purpose, but who can know the location of all the secret bases so clearly? "


    "That''s right. Go on!" A deep voice, but contains the immortal power of the immortal said.


    "I think it may have been caused by the killing of Da luoxiandi, only he has a drawing with all the secret bases on him." Feng Jun continued to analyze.

 Chapter 2630

    As soon as this remark was made, it was a bit of a shock.


    An Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace was killed, but he broke the sky. It was totally ugly to the heavenly palace.


    Before that, the Immortal Emperor was furious and said, "what a waste! The immortal emperor died in the death yuan star region. What a bucket! Before I left, I gave a lot of advice, but I still made it like this in the end. Now, after such a long period of research, our heavenly palace is on the verge of success and even the data are destroyed. Can those teleportation arrays still work? "


    "Report back to Xiandi. It has been completely damaged. We can only send someone in to check it out!" Feng Jun said with a stiff head.


    "Now we can''t go in with great fanfare. We can only send some people to investigate secretly." Xingjun immediately added.


    "First find someone to collect information quietly, where you last saw the great Luoxian emperor, and then ask if there is any conflict with anyone. The rest is to make every effort to find out the truth." Said the celestial emperor before.


    In fact, Fengjun and Xingjun were surprised to see that part of the information in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the Tianxuan in jiuxiao was made by Tiangong. Now the problem is to find out who destroyed so many secret bases.


    It is said that the fall of the great Luoxian emperor was killed by the passing masters. After that, they left the dead abyss star region. They need to further verify who it is, and then all the heavenly palace sub halls are wanted.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong and his party had already left the dead abyss star region. In such a short period of time, they were able to see the horror of the death abyss star field. No wonder the heavenly palace could not stand there.


    The most important reason is that the Immortal Emperor can''t exert his strength there. For example, the cause of death of the great Luoxian emperor is largely caused by the environment.


    "It''s better to see than to hear. I didn''t expect that the environment of the dead abyss was changed into that kind of environment because of the heavenly palace. In fact, there are a lot of treasures produced by the death yuan star domain." Hu Linxue listened to the whole process all the way and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, that''s the only way to do it now." Hu Lintian came out of the chaos of the death abyss star field, and immediately felt that other star fields were very good, and there was nothing unacceptable.


    Jiang yu''er looked at the star map given by Linghua Huasheng, and there was a star field marked on it. She wanted to find an immortal beast named Moyu immortal beast in this star field, but the specific situation of this immortal beast was unknown.


    All had to rush to the target star domain: chongtian star domain.


    According to the data, the four people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty didn''t want to come to this star region, because it was different from other star regions, and it existed in the form of dynasty. The royal family was the master of this star field.


    In other words, the royal family is in charge of the chongtian Star area. It is not in charge of different regions as before, and it also needs a heavenly palace. It looks the same as before.


    Why don''t you like this star field?


    Because the heavenly palace here has great power, the royal family needs to obey the orders of the Tiangong sub hall, that is to say, the Tiangong sub hall is the authority behind the scenes.


    Walking in this star region, you need to be more careful. Since the royal family obeys the orders of the heavenly palace, once their identity is exposed, it will become very troublesome.


    "The front should be the chongtian Star area we are looking for. Go to the town below to have a rest first." Zhou Zhong said, pointing to a prosperous city below.


    In the middle of the week, the four people walked into the city and looked at the prosperous streets, where the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    They slowly eased out of the cold and bloody environment of the dead abyss.


    With smiles on their faces, they chatted and strolled around the market.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t forget to inquire about the traces of immortal beasts, but few people had heard of them, and they were not discouraged. They continued to inquire while walking.


    After a long time of inquiry, there is still no news.


    Just then, some children ran to a valley near the town.


    "Hurry up, I want to understand the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor. If you linger, I won''t wait for you."


    "Oh, the stone wall won''t fly all of a sudden. What a hurry."


    "That''s it."


    Several children left with each other.


    However, the content of their dialogue surprised Zhou Zhongren, and they realized that there was such a good thing.


    Zhou Zhong and Jiang yu''er looked at each other and walked to the valley immediately.


    Along the way, I saw many people walking towards the valley, but at the same time, many people came out of the valley.


    In the middle of the week, they saw that the whole valley was full of people. All of them were looking at the stone wall in the middle of the valley, on which there were many moves and explanations.


    At this time, Hu Lintian asked a person who had already stood up and was ready to leave: "brother, I want to ask, what''s going on here?"


    The man looked at the four in the middle of the week and said with a smile, "you''re from other star regions. That''s why you ask. This is the inheritance left by an Immortal Emperor of chongtian Xingyu. The specific name can''t be verified. However, the practitioners of the whole chongtian star region will come here to observe the skills and moves on the mountain wall. "Seeing this person say so, Hu Lintian asked again, "is this inheritance true? How can you feel a little unreliable? "


    "Ha ha, this is a matter of different opinions. Many people say that they have learned a lot from this stone wall. And I really increased my accomplishments. " When the man heard Hu Lintian''s question, he said with a smile. It seems that this situation has happened many times. Therefore, he is not angry with Hu Lintian''s question.


    "Thank you very much."


    After the four people said thanks, they stood there watching the inheritance on the stone wall.


    Zhou Zhong received a lot of inheritance, and he knew that it was difficult to understand the deeper things only with a paragraph of text.


    But the stone wall in front of us is dead. Only the words and moves are displayed. The real inheritance has been taken away. It is impossible to understand the essence by looking at these.


    "Brother Cheng, when I look at the stone wall, it seems that I have some understanding, but I feel that it is somewhat specious." Hu Lintian''s face was even more puzzled. Although the skill moves were very mysterious, it was another thing to understand.


    "Of course, this thing on the stone wall is of no use to me, and in fact it is of little use to you."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the things on the stone wall, and he had already expected this situation. If there was really an Immortal Emperor''s inheritance, Tiangong would have said that it would not let the stone wall appear, or the Tiangong had taken away the internal things, leaving this useless thing.


    Zhou Zhong''s words aroused the self-esteem of other local people. Originally, they thought they would hear the praise of the four outsiders, but unexpectedly, they were criticized, which made them very difficult to accept.


    "Hum! I don''t know where the ignorant people came from, but they just said that the Immortal Emperor was passing on. It''s really bold. "

 Chapter 2631

    "That''s right, or they can''t understand it at all. That''s why they say it to cover themselves up."


    "If you don''t know how to read or understand them, these people don''t even have the heart of respect. At least the Immortal Emperor should be respected."


    "The realm of these four people is just the peak of golden immortals. Don''t pay attention to them."


    Around those people say, these words spread to the ears of the week, all as a side wind.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to see here. Let''s go somewhere else." Zhou Zhong ignored everyone and took the other three to leave.


    "Don''t go!"


    As soon as they turned around in the middle of the week, a big drink came from behind.


    Only a young man in plain clothes and high spirits stopped them from leaving.


    "Insulting the sages and wanting to leave, I will teach you a lesson today." The man''s face was angry, very angry. However, he took out the fairy sword and came over.


    "Teach us a lesson? Do you think you have the ability? " Zhou Zhong''s mouth cracked and said sarcastically.


    "Well, I can''t beat the four golden immortals in the early days. It''s impossible! You four go together and see how I can deal with you. " The young man was very proud. He felt that the four of Zhou Zhongren were in a low level, and they spoke ill. He wanted to beat them all at once.


    Jiang yu''er hid her own realm and said she didn''t want to fight with this man.


    And Hu''s sister and brother is a look at the opera, Zhou Zhong knew that they would have to act on their own.


    Zhou Zhong went to the young man and said to him with his bare hands, "come on, I''ll do it with my bare hands."


    The young man was tickled by Zhou Zhong''s posture and said angrily, "you asked for it."


    "Baiguang sword!"


    Only a few dozen sword lights flew to Zhou Zhong, and with his fist, Zhou Zhong smashed them one by one.


    This scene scared the young man. Zhou Zhong, taking advantage of the young man''s stupefied moment, rushed directly to him and punched him in the stomach.


    "Bang!"


    One punch, the young man covered his stomach, bared his teeth and squatted on the ground.


    The young man squatted on the ground for a long time, slowly recovered, stood up, although his face was still a little white, but he was very happy.


    "To tell you the truth, you are so powerful that you can smash my sword light with your fists. This is something I didn''t expect. Why don''t we be friends? My name is chongmingyu. "


    The young man completely ignored what happened just now, as if he had not been beaten himself.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, the people in the valley did not understand what happened. Just now they were still fighting, and they were going to be friends in a flash.


    But the strength of this outsider is really speechless.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk to this man too much. Now the most important goal is to find the ink carving immortal beast.


    "No, I''ll never see you again."


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and left, totally ignoring the shouts of the young man named chongmingyu behind him. The four of them went to a restaurant in the town to have dinner and rest.


    "Why not accept the young man''s kindness?" Looking at the whole process, Jiang yu''er curiously asked Zhou Zhong why he didn''t make friends with the young man.


    "Ah, this young man is not simple. The reason why he taught me was that he thought I had insulted the sages, not to show off his authority. The last sentence felt that he was very strong, and there was some truth, but after I knocked him down, did you see his performance?" Zhou Zhong sighed and said that he could see clearly the scene just now.


    Zhou Zhong''s rhetorical question reminds the other three people of Chong Mingyu''s performance just now.


    "In front of all the people in the whole valley, I broke his sword light and knocked him to the ground with another blow. After he recovered, he didn''t haggle. Instead, he was willing to be friends with me. What would you do if it were you?"


    Zhou Zhong''s explanation surprised the three people. What would they do if they were in chongmingyu''s position?


    They will fight back immediately, or take a step back first, and then go home to call their elders, so that their elders can vent their bad feelings for themselves.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the three of them were silent. He could not help sighing and said: "nothing else, chongmingyu is very strong in mind and flexible. Whether it is good intentions or malicious, this kind of person is not an ordinary family son, so try to stay away from it."


    But the young man, who was called chongmingyu, went back to a very beautiful small yard. As soon as he entered the yard, he cried out, "teacher Zuo Yongsi, are you there?"


    "What happened?" The middle-aged man named Zuo Yongsi came out and saw that chongmingyu was a little elated. He asked involuntarily.


    Chongmingyu said what he had seen and heard today, which surprised Zuo Yongsi. It was strange that someone could break chongmingyu''s sword light with his fist at the peak of Jinxian.


    After listening to his comments on Shibi''s martial arts, I''m afraid this man is not simple.Zuo Yongsi pondered for a long time, and said to chongmingyu, "you can take me to meet them in a moment. Maybe you will get something."


    "OK, I''ll take the teacher there now."


    Chongmingyu and Zuo Yongsi came to the restaurant together and saw four people sitting there eating and resting in the middle of the week.


    "This gentleman, I have met some of you." Zuo Yongsi''s attitude is very low. Chongmingyu''s description just now makes some guesses, so he doesn''t dare to be too conceited.


    "Oh, two, can I help you?"


    Hu Lintian said, after all, his sister and Jiang yu''er shouldn''t go out to have a party, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t pay attention to others. He needs to stand up and ask what''s going on.


    "It''s like this. Just now my student told me that one of you broke his sword with bare hands, which made me very surprised, so come and ask what happened?" Zuo Yongsi asked with a smile, not dissatisfied with the attitude of these people.


    Hu Lintian took a look at Zhou Zhong and found that he didn''t make any representations. He said, "it''s true. What do you want to say?"


    Hu Lintian''s small moves can''t be concealed from Zuo Yongsi, and he can see from chongmingyu''s eyes that this week is the one who just started.


    "I''d like to see it myself. I wonder if I can?" Zuo Yongsi no longer looks at Hu Lintian, but stares at Zhou Zhong and says.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is, I want to see the strength of next week.


    Zhou Zhong was not sure what these two men were doing, but in terms of fighting methods, he had never been afraid of anyone. The middle-aged man in front of him, that is, the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in his later period, was not low.


    But for midweek, it''s not enough.


    Zhou Zhong sat on the chair and did not move. He just released a trace of the spirit of the protoss, but it was not a substantive breath.


    Zhou Zhong''s divinity inherited from the spirit of the star, but also the spirit of the divine, extremely special.


    Zuo Yongsi is also engrossed in staring at Zhou Zhong. He suddenly feels the grand and unpredictable atmosphere. He is surprised. What''s the matter.

 Chapter 2633

    "I know that. I can understand it." Chongmingyu nodded excitedly. He called his master a lot in his heart. He didn''t even dare to say his real name. I''m afraid there are enemies in the outer airspace.


    Zuo Yongsi thinks the same way. He is so powerful and low-key that there is a powerful force behind him. As for the enemy, who does not have a few enemies in the outer airspace, there is no need to worry at all.


    If Zhou Zhong knew that they would think so, he would tell them that their enemy was Tiangong. He did not know what they thought.


    The brothers and sisters of the Hu family, looking at chongmingyu, have mixed feelings. They really didn''t expect that chongmingyu in the early days of Daluo Jinxian would be able to pull down his face and worship Zhouzhong as a teacher. Maybe he didn''t know Zhouzhong''s identity at all, so he dared to make such a decision.


    At this time, chongmingyu''s lively temperament showed up and immediately asked curiously, "master, why do you come to chongtianxingyu?"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong said slowly, "I come to chongtian Xingyu to find a fairy beast. It is said that the immortal beast of Xiandi level is ink jade."


    "What? Immortal beast of Immortal Emperor level Chongmingyu and Zuo Yongsi''s faces changed greatly. No one thought that this group of people came here to look for an immortal beast of Xiandi level.


    The two of them were so shocked that they even thought that the strength of the man in front of them was not like that at the beginning, and there must be something hidden.


    "It''s hard for me to ask people in the town for help."


    Chongmingyu immediately said, after all, the information about Xiandi level immortal beast is not very explored. Only when we get to the Imperial City, can we have enough manpower and material resources to inquire.


    "Yes, in chongtianxing area, only in the imperial city can there be enough resources to inquire about these news." Zuo Yongsi also export said, after all, in the Imperial City, they can play the strength of identity, can find the immortal beast of the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Zhou Zhongli knows one thing very well, that is, in chongtian Xingyu, the imperial power is very powerful, which is the advantages and disadvantages of power concentrated in one place.


    The advantage is that the news is easily concentrated in the political center, which is very convenient. You can get it as long as you have money or access.


    The disadvantage is that the monopoly of information is too serious, and the asymmetry of information is very obvious. If you want to block a message, then basically there will be no information disclosed.


    If in other star regions, although the information is not easy to obtain, as long as you are willing to spend money and time, you will certainly be able to find some clues.


    In the middle of the week, the four people looked at each other and said, "OK, I''ll follow you to the imperial city!"


    After all, with a local leading the way, a lot of troublesome things will be reduced, such as how to walk the Imperial City, and the number of times of trouble on the road will be reduced. Moreover, each star domain needs its own unique operation mode.


    For example, the dead abyss star region is a place of chaos. Everything is out of order. If it wasn''t for the strength of a few people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid it would be very difficult in the dead abyss.


    In the worship of heaven and stars, what they felt was a kind of system, that is, the system controlled by the royal family in the worship of heaven and stars. Everything was done according to the system. Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brother-in-law are quite different from other places.


    Under the leadership of chongmingyu and Zuo Yongsi, Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters smoothly arrived at the imperial city.


    From a distance, we can see that the whole imperial city is as magnificent as an immortal imperial city. When we saw it in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, we could not help feeling the benefits of centralization of power, that is, to create an extremely powerful imperial city. The news of the whole chongtian star field will gather here.


    It seems that we can find the news about Moyu immortal beast here.


    "If you have time to browse the whole Imperial City, please come back home with me. After all, I have been out for a long time." Chongmingyu saw that the four people in Zhou did not show any surprise. He seemed to be used to it. He was more sure of his guess in his heart. He turned around and laughed at his teacher.


    However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they had a quiet guess about the identity of chongmingyu. It seemed that it was not so simple. When the word "imperial city" was mentioned just now, there was obviously a look of pride in it.


    People see chongmingyu did not say his identity, nor continue to care about what, after all, everyone has their own secret, they did not tell chongmingyu their true identity.


    Chongmingyu is leading the way in front of him. He sees such a busy street, with all kinds of restaurants, teahouses and inns on both sides.


    In the middle of the week, they had not been to such a prosperous place for many days in a row, especially when they just came out of the dead abyss star realm. Now this place makes them feel peaceful.


    Originally, he thought chongmingyu would introduce the situation on both sides of the street, but in fact he didn''t say a word, and Zuo Yongsi kept silent. He felt that they were not very familiar with the stores on both sides of the street.


    But the four of them did not ask what was going on, and they walked slowly in the back.


    As they went deeper and deeper, they felt something was wrong, because they were walking in the right direction of the Imperial City, the Imperial Palace in the heaven and star region.Hu Lintian couldn''t help it. He went to chongmingyu and asked, "brother Chong, is this the way to the palace?"


    Chong Mingyu looked at Hu Lintian and said with a smile, "yes, we are going to the palace now."


    "Well, that means." Hu Lin looked at chongmingyu in the sky. The meaning is very simple. You are the prince of chongtian Xingyu!


    Zhou''s party had long guessed that chongmingyu''s identity was not simple, but they did not expect that this person was actually a member of the royal family, and their evaluation of chongmingyu was even higher.


    From the previous series of actions, I''m afraid the prince is not so simple, generous, open-minded and shameless.


    Just then, they came to the gate of the imperial palace. Looking at the majestic Imperial City in front of them, the four of them had to sigh about the luxury and solemnity of the imperial palace.


    "This is my home. I hope I didn''t tell you in advance." Chongmingyu is very embarrassed to say, after all, he lied about it.


    Zhou Zhong looked at chongmingyu and said with a smile, "of course not. As a prince, if you can do this, there will be no limit in the future."


    As soon as he finished, the gate of the palace opened, and a prince in gorgeous clothes came out, with a disdainful smile on his face, his nostrils turned to the sky, glanced at chongmingyu, and then glanced at Zhou Zhong and his party.


    "Isn''t that chongmingyu, the seventh emperor''s younger brother? You can''t bring those bad people into the palace. " When the prince spoke, he still looked at them with his head up.

 Chapter 2634

    This sentence let chongmingyu''s face show angry color, angry voice said: "fourth brother, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Chongming Hao, the fourth prince, looked at Zhou Zhong''s party carefully and said with a sneer, "the four people who only have the peak of Jinxian, the younger brother of the seventh emperor, you want to see all this rubbish now. They can have what ability, you are now a little self abandonment


    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business. You worry too much." Chongmingyu''s tone turned cold and his face became very ugly. After all, these people can not be underestimated, especially their own master. As a result, chongminghao even ridiculed his master in person.


    It''s something he can''t stand.


    "Good, good! I don''t want to talk about you. Birds of a feather flock together. Garbage can only be with garbage. It''s always the case. " Chongming doesn''t care about his face.


    "You''ve gone too far, chongminghao. Let me deal with you." Chongmingyu was completely infuriated. He came back with his master and friends, and was stopped and ridiculed by chongminghao.


    When chongminghao heard chongmingyu want to do something, he said grimly: "do you think I''m afraid of you? If you don''t look at your accomplishments and want to fight with me, your teacher, Zuo Jiusi, can''t help you. Let''s see how I can deal with you. "


    Chongmingyu is red with anger and wants to hit people. At this time, Zhou Zhong stands up and stops chongmingyu. Chongmingyu doesn''t understand what it means.


    Zhou Zhong secretly used the seal soul list, and quietly sealed chongminghao''s martial arts, which can''t be seen at ordinary times. When he uses the skills, he will be unable to mobilize his immortal power. After a period of time, it will be automatically released.


    "Hum! As expected, they are all cowards. They don''t have the courage to do it. Besides, you, a little golden immortal wants to get ahead. It''s beyond one''s ability. I''m the master of the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. " Chongming Hao arrogantly said that he looked down on these people in front of him.


    "Let''s go!" After the middle of the week, he said to others with a smile.


    Although Zhou zhongzuo''s hands and feet are extremely hidden, they are still seen clearly by Jiang yu''er.


    And left long think and didn''t see clearly is how to return a responsibility, can feel out week just had already moved.


    Chongmingyu was a little angry, but his master had already told him to leave. So he had to obey his orders and take Zhou Zhongyi and his party to leave without saying goodbye and enter the palace.


    When Chongming Hao saw their weakness in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he said in a forceful and unforgiving way: "they are really a group of timid bumpkins. How can they compete with me for the throne?"


    Looking at the scene of Zhou Zhong and his party leaving, Chongming Hao was even more disdainful of them. Suddenly, he remembered what he was going out for today.


    A few days ago, he took a fancy to a piece of land full of immortality. He hoped that the Ye family would dedicate this land to himself. He had been there several times, always warning.


    How can I say that I am also an expert in the early days of Dara Jinxian. It''s too late for others to flatter them. How come they don''t want to give up the land to themselves or even buy it themselves. They are not willing to sell it.


    Last time I left, I informed the Ye family to recruit the most powerful people in their family. He wanted to teach them a lesson, and even said that if the Ye family could win the land, he would not want it.


    I don''t know what kind of people the Ye family can call today.


    As for why chongminghao dares to ignore the Ye family so much, it''s because there are only Ye Laohan and his precious daughter ye Yunyan left in the family.


    "What did you think today? Have you found a master? " Chongminghao called out as soon as he entered the door.


    "Is your cousin always bullying me The speaker is the girl''s cousin, ye mang.


    Because I was bullied too much before, this time I can only find the girl''s cousin, a big five and three rough man, the strength is only seven level fairy, but his temper is very grumpy.


    "Ha ha, is this the master you are looking for? Seven level immortals? You look down on me too much Chongmingyu looked at Ye Mang, whose cultivation was low. His eyes twinkled with incredible eyes. He seemed to be looked down upon by others.


    "Don''t say those who have no, although your cultivation is high, but I''m not afraid, I''ll teach you a lesson." Ye Mang''s face was ferocious, and he wanted to fight immediately.


    "Ha ha! Teach me a lesson. That''s a big laugh. " Chongminghao was directly amused by Ye Mang''s words. He had seen people who were not afraid of death, but had never seen such a stupid person.


    Chongminghao looked at Ye Yunyan and ye mang carefully, and with a sarcastic smile on his face, he burst out laughing and said, "I am a fairy in the realm of Dara Jinxian, but your realm is only a seven level immortals. What qualification can you challenge me?"


    As soon as this speech came out, there were more and more people around, and a group of people were slowly surrounded by them.


    When Chongming Hao saw so many people around him, his face was even more elated. All these people around him were just the realm of immortality, and few of them were in Jinxian period.


    In the heart secret way: a group of earth bumpkins who have never seen the world, let you have a look at my uncle''s power."Do you know the strength of Da Luo Jinxian? I''m afraid you haven''t even seen the immortal of jinxianqi. I''ll tell you the truth, even if you all go up, I can crush you with one hand. " Chongminghao made a ferocious gesture with one hand.


    Ye Yunyan''s face was pale and strong and calm: "are you not afraid to be punished by the law of chongtian emperor?"


    When Chongming Hao heard Ye Yunyan talking about the imperial court, his face was even more disdainful. "Here, I am the law. Why don''t you think that there is no one to help you, and why don''t the imperial guards take charge of this?"


    This sentence makes Ye Fu and ye Yunyan''s face change, because they do go to the imperial city guard, but when they hear this, the imperial city guard can''t avoid it.


    "Which family are you from?" Ye Fu said in a panic that since seeing the performance of the imperial city guards, he had already guessed in his heart, but he still believed that chongtian emperor would give him justice.


    Although the spectators around can''t bear to bully men and women, they don''t dare to face the powerful chongminghao.


    "Whose son is this? How could they bully the old man ye and his daughter. "


    "I don''t know. I must be a child of a big family when I''m young. Old man Ye is really unlucky."


    "It must be the children of the big family. Didn''t you see that the guards of the imperial city didn''t dare to intervene in this matter?"


    The whispers of the people around him made chongminghao feel proud. Relying on his accomplishments in the period of Da Luo Jin Xian, he found that ye''s place was an excellent place for cultivation. However, he could not buy and sell this place publicly to let others know that it was a stronghold of his own.

 Chapter 2635

    People around him are not completely trustworthy, so they use such means, but the Ye family is not willing to sell this ancestral property.


    Because according to the regulations of chongtian Xingyu, all land sales need to be approved by the original holder, otherwise it will be regarded as invalid.


    "I don''t care who you are. I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible. We just don''t want to sell our ancestral property." Ye mang said, with anger on his face, and wanted to fight chongminghao.


    "Hum! If you want to do it with me, I''m tired of you. " Chongminghao looked at such a Leng son in front of him without any words. He was not afraid that he was the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    "Ye Ge, don''t be impulsive. You can''t beat him. We have something to say." Ye Yunyan see his cousin''s reckless behavior, don''t want to let him hurt, some anxious said.


    "Yes, don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say, after all, the realm of others is completely higher than that of you." Ye''s father also hastened to dissuade him. After all, in the Imperial City, the children of this aristocratic family must not dare to kill people with such cruelty. However, it happens from time to time that people are injured.


    Ye mang looked at Ye Fu and ye Yunyan angrily. The anger in his heart could not be suppressed. He could not help but roar: "we can''t go back like this. Once they have an inch, we will be very difficult to do. Don''t you know? I''m going to beat him up for everything I say today. "


    With that, he turned around, raised his fist and hit chongminghao.


    At this time, ye Mang''s father and the crowd didn''t even think about it.


    "Hum! It''s beyond my ability. I can defeat you without a spirit weapon Seeing ye Mang''s behavior like this, chongminghao was very angry and laughed. He turned his immortal Qi into action and was ready to cast his magic.


    We can see that chongminghao''s hand has slowly formed a magic, and other people''s eyes show startled eyes.


    Suddenly, chongminghao felt that the immortal power in his body was blocked by an unknown Qi, and the magic in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    Chongming Hao was shocked by this scene. He didn''t understand what was going on. He was more and more anxious. He wanted to mobilize the immortal power in his body, but he didn''t move.


    Suddenly, hearing the wind, chongminghao looked up and saw that it was Ye Mang''s sandbag fist that hit him in the face.


    Panic between, also can''t mobilize Xianli open space ring, can only use the hand stiffly block Ye Mang''s fist.


    Ye mang has been hanging around the street since childhood. When he saw that his opponent''s magic failed, he knew that his chance had come.


    "Bang!"


    The punch hit chongminghao in the face accurately and quickly. Although chongminghao was a big Luo Jinxian, his strength was not as strong as he thought, so he was directly knocked to the ground with one punch.


    People were shocked by this scene, some did not understand what just happened.


    The master who has become a great Luo Jinxian failed to release his magic?


    Just now, he felt a powerful force gathering, but he was suddenly stopped in the middle of the spell, which made Ye mang hit the body with one blow.


    Is Ye mang a master, playing a pig and eating a tiger?


    The onlookers were surprised to see ye mang with a ferocious smile on his face.


    And ye Yunyan also saw what happened just now, and covered her mouth in surprise. She thought her cousin would be defeated by this big Luo Jinxian. She didn''t want the result to be just the opposite. Instead, her cousin knocked the man to the ground with one punch.


    At this time, chongminghao lying on the ground did not want to understand what was going on, how could his immortal power not be mobilized? Why is it like this, clearly feel the immortal power on his body is still majestic.


    However, he was unable to use his unique skills, which made chongminghao feel subdued. He could not use it when he had strength. He saw Ye mang come over with a face of disdain.


    Ye mang didn''t expect this situation. He thought he would have a hard fight, but in the end, he defeated the big Luo Jinxian with only one move.


    Ye mang looked down at Chongming Hao with a look of disdain, "I bah! You are still a great Luo Jinxian. I didn''t expect that you would be so vulnerable. "


    "For some reason, I can''t use the immortal power in my body. If I do it, I will certainly tear you into pieces." As the prince, chongminghao was hit in the face by a punch and knocked down on the ground. He was very angry in his heart, but he still said mercilessly.


    Hearing this, ye mang grinned ferociously and said: "since you can''t exert your strength, let me teach you a good lesson and let you know what bad luck is. When you drink cold water, you can''t stop your teeth! "


    after that, ye mang raised his fist and beat him. At the same time, he also used Xianli to imprison chongminghao on the ground. After a series of punches and kicks, chongminghao was bruised and his clothes were broken. It can be seen that ye mang did not light.


    Chongming Hao, lying on the ground, had never been so insulted. He was extremely angry and thought bitterly, "what''s going on? It''s OK in the morning.".Ye mang gave chongminghao a good beating. Then he grabbed chongminghao''s feet, walked out of the door and came to the street, shouting: "this is a master who calls himself the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Do you want to have a try? It''s very tough. "


    this will cause Chongming to spit blood, but people on the street look at him with sarcastic eyes.


    "Before so arrogant, thought how fierce, did not expect to be a paper tiger, ha ha!"


    "Yes, strong outside but hard at work."


    Enjoying the adoration of others, ye mang throws chongminghao on the street like a dead dog, and then returns to Ye''s home.


    Chongminghao''s eyes flashed with hatred. He must know what happened to him.


    Chongminghao looks angry and looks for a place to heal his wounds. After all, his body has not recovered yet. The advice of passers-by makes him feel very uncomfortable. If other princes know that he is in this situation, he can not avoid a lot of ridicule.


    As soon as he was halfway there, Chongming Hao felt his Xianli coming back. He didn''t understand what was going on. He couldn''t use Xianli for a while, and then he could use Xianli again.


    Now he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to go back to that family and kill all those people, as well as the neighbors near the street. It was hard to calm his anger without killing them, but he thought about whether the situation would happen again.


    So Chongming boldly changed his clothes and his scars were eliminated by magic. He looked as if nothing had happened. His cruel look flashed through his eyes, but his murderous spirit could not be concealed.

 Chapter 2636

    Returning to the palace, chongminghao immediately summoned his men and killed the Ye family.


    When the whole Ye family and the surrounding neighbors were all surrounded, all of them were trembling. They didn''t understand what had happened. How could so many experts surround them.


    Ye Mang and ye Fu were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. They saw that the leader was the young man who had just been beaten, and his face was as pale as death.


    Ye Mang''s legs and feet softened directly. He had no previous momentum. He knelt down on the ground and begged: "please, sir, let me go. I really know I''m wrong."


    Chongminghao stood in front of him and looked at everything in front of him coldly. The color of craziness in his eyes was more serious. He had no idea that he would be so humiliated here.


    "Kill everyone."


    At an order, the subordinates no longer show mercy, directly killed all the people, and then set fire to the Ye family and the neighbor''s house.


    But ye Yunyan, who is shopping on the street corner, sees this situation and is scared to cover her mouth and hide. Her father and cousin are all dead, and no one in the neighborhood lives.


    Ye Yunyan has seen that the first person is the big Luo Jinxian who was beaten by her cousin''s poison. She didn''t think that this was the prince, which was a big disaster.


    While the other party is not aware of themselves now, it is the right way to leave.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they were brought to the palace by chongmingyu and met emperor chonghaolin directly.


    "Father, these are the friends I made when I was on a trip, and I have already learned from this Mr. Yangcheng." Chongmingyu was proud to introduce Zhou Zhongren to his father.


    The emperor chonghaolin also found that the strength of several people in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was just the peak of golden immortals, but two of them revealed their extraordinary atmosphere. But he didn''t look down on Zhou Zhong. He said slowly, "it''s good. It seems that my son has some vision."


    Hearing his father''s praise for him, Chong Mingyu was very happy. "It''s teacher Zuo Jiusi who taught him well. If it wasn''t for him, my child would have been wrong, such a good master."


    Zuo Jiusi heard the prince of chongmingyu mention him, and quickly replied in a low voice: "I dare not, this is what I should do."


    Emperor chonghaolin turned to look at several people in Zhouzhong and said with a smile, "please give chongmingyu a lot of advice from teacher Yangcheng. I hope he can grow up as soon as possible."


    Seeing the words of the old emperor chonghaolin, Zhou Zhong immediately stood up and said, "I will do my best to teach your Highness the seventh prince. Please rest assured."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll give you the right to go in and out of the palace. Mingyu, take them down and have a rest. " Emperor chonghaolin issued the order to leave, and then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    In the middle of the week, the party could be arranged to rest in a side hall by chongmingyu. Although chongmingyu was a prince, he had to deal with a lot of things. He could only teach them in the morning and at night.


    After chongmingyu and Zuo Jiusi left, Zhou Zhong and his party got together to talk about what happened today.


    "The prince of Chongming didn''t expect that he was the emperor of Chongming." Hu Lintian was confused by today''s series of things, "no wonder this person can be so patient and have a city."


    Hu Lintian''s words were deeply felt by everyone. They thought they would be the children of a large family, but they didn''t expect that.


    "Brother Zhou still has a good eye. When he defeated chongmingyu, he could see that this man was unusual." Hu Linxue praised Zhou Zhonglai, after all, he found chongmingyu''s special features from the beginning.


    Jiang yu''er was also very interested in what happened to the immortal people. However, she saw Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows frown and asked in doubt, "what are you worried about in Zhou Zhong?"


    Jiang yu''er''s question also caused the Hu family''s brother and sister''s idea. Zhou Zhong''s face is a little bad now. I don''t know that Zhou Zhong has been approved by the emperor, but he is not happy. His face is full of sadness.


    "Well, we may have waded into a pool of muddy water." Zhou Zhong sighed and said slowly.


    "Muddy water?" The other three asked curiously. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    "At the beginning, the prince we saw in the imperial city was very domineering. I guessed that there was a contradiction between them. When I saw the old emperor, I immediately understood what was going on." Zhou Zhong looks up at the three people in front of him.


    But the three are still confused.


    "Generally speaking, the master of the prince is strictly selected. When the old emperor saw us, he didn''t ask us about our origin. Then I felt relieved that when I was the master of the seventh prince, I felt perfunctory, which showed that the seventh prince was not in the eyes of the old emperor. The fact that the crown prince has not been established shows that there is no problem


    Zhou said his own speculation, which let others know what kind of trouble they were in.


    The fight for the throne has always been a bloodbath. The brothers and sisters of the Hu family have also seen many families fighting each other for the position of the head of the family. Now the whole dynasty of chongtian Xingyu wants to complete the replacement of the old and the new emperors, and the shock is not so simple.In addition, the worship of heaven and stars is under the jurisdiction of the Tiangong sub hall. It is possible to cover up the shame by involving the high-level intervention of the Tiangong sub hall.


    "In recent days, Hu Lintian and I have collected intelligence to see what''s going on." This is the only decision that can be made in the middle of the week.


    "Good!"


    On the next day, Zhou looked around, followed by the imperial palace guards. Along the way, I saw many officials who were very respectful to Zhou Zhong, and even some people had shown a tendency of goodwill.


    Zhou saw here, heart, it seems that the seven prince in the palace popularity is good.


    "How popular is the seventh prince in the palace? "Zhou Zhong asked his bodyguards casually.


    "The seventh Prince is very kind and sincere. Everyone likes him very much."


    "What about the fourth prince?"


    "Well," the bodyguard hesitated and looked at the master of the seventh prince. When he saw that there was no one around, he whispered, "the fifth Prince has a bad reputation. He always bullies people too much. He looks like he''s only one."


    When the emperor heard this, he did not pay much attention to it.


    "What about the power of both sides?"


    "The fourth Prince and the seventh prince are both in the early days of Dara Jinxian and are qualified to compete for the throne. However, the fourth Prince is the most powerful and most likely to become the crown prince. Well, it''s not going to be easy in the future. "


    The palace guards are very afraid of the fourth prince. It seems that the fourth Prince is really powerful.


    Back to the side hall where he lived, Zhou Zhong told the other three people about the news.


    Hu Lintian said that the information he found out is the same. Everyone likes the seventh prince, but the influence of the seventh Prince is too weak.

 Chapter 2637

    "We are now looking for the immortal beast. After we find it and finish the trial, we will leave the star domain. Once we are involved in the problem of the succession of the throne in the star domain, we will face a huge threat." Zhou Zhong has no way to deal with this situation.


    "Well, we are also looking for the immortal beast as soon as possible. Now I can observe the old emperor''s body for a long time, so there will be no problem in a short time." Jiang yu''er, after all, was the later cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, and she could see the old emperor''s physical condition at a glance.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, the seventh Prince Chong Mingyu came to Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong continued to explain the practice for him.


    "Master, you want to find out the trace of the immortal beast. I have sent someone to find out the whereabouts of the immortal beast. It may take some time before we can get news." Chongmingyu talked about it after teaching.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. After all, chongtian star field is so big. With the help of the royal family, it should be found soon. "Well, I see. You should practice well recently."


    Although Zhouzhong was the peak of Jinxian, he accepted the inheritance of xinghunhuasheng and had a lot of relevant knowledge in his mind, so Zhouzhong was able to teach chongmingyu.


    After chongmingyu left, Zhou Zhong found Zuo Jiusi and asked directly, "how far is the dispute between the Crown Prince now? "


    after hearing this, Zuo Jiusi immediately bowed himself to Zhou Zhong and apologized," I''m very sorry, sir. The reason why I let the seventh Prince worship you as my teacher is that the pressure on the seventh Prince is very heavy now, and the fight for the throne has always been extremely cruel, so I have to find you as a foreign aid. "


    Zuo Jiusi''s statement makes Zhou Zhong realize his difficulties. As a teacher of the seventh prince, once the seventh Prince chongmingyu is too weak to be defeated by the fourth Prince chongminghao, his survival will not be guaranteed.


    At present, the situation of chongmingyu, the seventh prince, is not as comfortable as those who are in the golden immortal realm. He is also banished. As long as the fourth Prince chongminghao gets the crown prince''s position, he will certainly encircle and suppress the power of the seventh prince.


    "I may not be long, as long as we find the fairy beast, we may leave." Zhou Zhong had to say that, and that''s what it is now.


    Zuo Jiusi immediately spread a thought, and quickly said: "you can rest assured, as long as we find the news of the immortal beast, we will inform you immediately."


    Zhou Zhong nods with a smile. This Zuo Jiusi is really a man with a clear mind. As long as he points a little bit, he will understand.


    After that, he went back to the side hall to rest and practice in the middle of the week, hoping that things would go smoothly.


    After four or five days, there was still no news coming, but some of Zhou could not sit still and had to go out to find out the news about the Dark Jade immortal beast.


    On this day, others were busy practicing, so he had to leave the palace alone and walk to the busy street. Since he entered the Palace last time, he seldom came out in the middle of the week.


    Today you can have a good visit here. I don''t know why. There is a little more tension in the city today, and everyone is a little flustered.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about these things. He came to the biggest restaurant in the Imperial City mentioned by chongmingyu before. I heard that there were special dishes in chongmingyu, which was highly praised by chongmingyu.


    Entering the restaurant, everyone is chatting and eating in a low voice.


    Zhou Zhong first found an empty table and ordered some special dishes that had been recommended before. Suddenly, someone was talking about the recent events in a low voice after listening to it. They mentioned a person''s name, which made Zhou Zhong interested.


    "Did you hear that? A few days ago, the fourth prince took people to kill all the people of Ye''s family on the edge of the west city and the surrounding families, and then all the houses were burned up by a fire. "


    "On the southwest side of the city, isn''t that a poor place? I remember there was nothing there. What happened? Why did the fourth prince do this? "


    " it''s said that the Ye family provoked the fourth prince, so they were killed. "


    "Oh, no, I''ve heard another one."


    "What version of the statement?"


    "It was said that the fourth prince was insulted by the family, and other neighbors came to watch, so the fourth prince was cruel to kill."


    "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. Once you are heard, you and I will be killed."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Have a meal!"


    Zhou Zhong heard that there was no interest. It was the prince who killed those who provoked him in order to show his dignity.


    It seems that the fourth Prince is really a bit irritable. In this way, Zhou Zhong feels that if the country falls into the hands of the fourth prince, it will cause waves again, but he is not qualified to intervene in this matter.


    Now the old emperor''s body is still able to support for a long time, so the position of the prince will always be in suspense.


    In the middle of the week, I put down my mind and enjoyed the delicious food in front of me. I have to say that these dishes are very special.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Zhou Zhong just came out of the restaurant and saw two guys drag a little girl into the alley next to the restaurant.


    In the middle of the week, some people were surprised that there were people in the imperial city who dared to pull people out of the street and turned around to follow them."This little girl is very beautiful. I don''t know which family she is?" One of the restaurant boys looked up and down at the little girl in front of him.


    "I am... Can you control it?" Said the little girl angrily.


    "Hehe, little girl, you are young and wandering around here. Why don''t you go home?" Another restaurant boy asked suspiciously.


    These two restaurant guys are cheating on this little girl. They want to know her background.


    After hearing this, the little girl''s face was dark and her eyes were red. She wanted to cry.


    When they saw this scene, they probably understood that a tragedy had happened in the little girl''s house. Now that she was unaccompanied, she could not help but move her mind.


    "You ate so much just now, but you didn''t pay enough." One person threatened, with a light in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes!" Another person echoed.


    "I said just now that there are only so many things, but you have given me so much, and now you ask me to pay more. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The little girl''s incredible look in her eyes did not expect that they should be so despicable that all the money in her pocket was taken out by them.


    "Ha ha, it''s your fault, isn''t it, Po?" One of them winked at the other man called a Bao.


    Bao immediately realized what was going on. He said with a smile on his face: "ah Jie, now that you have eaten so many things, you can either pay back the money or you can!"


    The lust in Po''s eyes has been revealed, and the little girl knows what''s going on, so she can''t help being afraid.


    Ah Jie saw that the little girl was a little frightened, so he continued to threaten: "if you can''t pay back the money, our brothers will be rude to you. Look at your figure. Why don''t we just play with our brothers and get rid of the money. "


    Zhou Zhong, who was hiding on one side, couldn''t see it. He immediately came out to stop him and said, "stop it, you two!"

 Chapter 2638

    Ah Jie and Bao looked at Zhou Zhong who came out from the side, and suddenly a little panic flashed on their faces. What they said just now should be heard clearly.


    "Where did you come from? I''m not impatient to meddle in my business. " Bao was calm and yelled at the top of his voice.


    "That''s right. We''ll teach this little girl a lesson when she eats a bully''s meal. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business!" Ah Jie doesn''t want to have more right and wrong, so he still wants to use reason to suppress people.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "just now I heard that you want to poison the little girl. Do you think I''m deaf?"


    When the restaurant boy heard this, he knew that the man should know everything. They looked at each other.


    Ah Jie sneered and said, "it''s none of your business. I suggest you get out of here, or I won''t be polite."


    Zhou Zhong looked at ah Jie''s hooligan breath and felt very funny. The staff of the two restaurants, namely, the level eight immortals, were so arrogant. It seems that he is also a bully.


    "Yes, I advise you to leave immediately, otherwise we brothers will not be polite to you." Bao obviously didn''t have many ideas, so he echoed.


    In the middle of the week, he came to ah Jie and Bao and said, "I''m going to see how you two can be rude."


    Ah Jie and ah Bao are retreated by Zhou Zhong''s momentum, but on the surface, they are still calm. They look at each other and suddenly want to attack Zhou Zhong.


    But how could Zhou Zhong be unprepared? He didn''t need to release his immortal power at all. With only one Protoss divine personality and a common release, these two people directly lost consciousness and lay on the ground.


    Why not water magic or other moves?


    After all, it''s in the back of other people''s pubs. It''s not good to hurt these two people. If you give them a lesson, they can only rot what happened just now.


    And the little girl in front of her was scared and had the impulse to cry.


    "Don''t cry, tell me what happened? I think your clothes are very good, but they haven''t changed for a few days Zhou Zhong made a speech to appease him.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said that the little girl was crying. After a long time, she finally calmed down and slowly said what happened before.


    "My father and my father lived here. One day, a Prince wanted to rob him, but we didn''t sell it. Finally, my cousin came to help beat the prince, and then the prince killed my father and cousin, even the neighbors."


    The little girl finished her story in tears.


    Zhou Zhong immediately thought that in the restaurant, those people sighed that the fourth Prince killed people and set fire to the building. His anger rose directly in his heart. He didn''t expect that the fourth prince was so despicable and shameless. He wanted to occupy a family''s property as a Grand Prince.


    Zhou Zhuan but thought of another problem, this thing should not happen in his seal fourth Prince Xianli that day, it seems to be really calculated.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong felt a little guilty. Even if he didn''t become the fourth Prince chongminghao''s Xianli, he might have the same ending with his violent temper. At most, he would not hurt the innocent neighbors nearby.


    "What''s your name? I remember your surname is ye? " Zhou Zhong looked at the little girl and said.


    "My name is Ye Yunyan!" The little girl finally calmed down and stopped crying and replied.


    "You go with me, I can avenge you." When Zhou Zhong heard the name of the little girl, he had to say so.


    "Good!"


    "Well? Are you so relieved to go with me? " In the middle of the week, the little girl agreed to go with her.


    "Well, because I think you''re a good man and I''m homeless now." Ye Yunyan timidly said.


    Zhou led Ye Yunyan directly back to the palace. Just arrived at the gate of the palace, ye Yunyan was stunned and stood there unwilling to go in.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the fourth prince, I support the seventh prince."


    Ye Yunyan lowered his head and quietly followed Zhou Zhong into the palace.


    Just back at the palace, I saw Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters discussing something in the side hall.


    "Recently, I heard a miracle. Chongminghao, the fourth prince, was really arrogant. He directly led people to kill several families and burned the house." Hu Lintian''s loud voice can be heard so far.


    "Oh, is chongminghao, the fourth prince, too arrogant to be so cruel, killing people in the street and burning other people''s houses. Even if he is a prince, he can''t do that. " Lin Sixue''s treatment is too strange.


    Just as the people in the hall were talking about one after another, the things they talked about touched Ye Yunyan''s sad place, and they couldn''t help crying.


    This cry let the three people in the hall look at Zhou Zhong, and ye Yunyan on one side."Who is this little girl?" Jiang yu''er looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief. She didn''t know how to bring back a little girl when she went to inquire about Mo Yu fairy beast during the day.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the other three people''s surprised eyes, sighed and said: "the family killed by the fourth Prince is the little girl Ye Yunyan''s home, as well as her neighbors."


    This speech, ye Yunyan cry more fierce.


    Hu Linxue quickly pulled Ye Yunyan in the past and carefully comforted her. Slowly, ye Yunyan regained her calm, with tears on her face.


    "Tell us exactly what will happen." Jiang yu''er looked at such a small child without parents, a lonely person, heart only sigh.


    Ye Yunyan told the whole story of his family again. After hearing this, they also lamented that chongminghao, the fourth prince, wanted the place firmly.


    "It''s not long since I came back to Yuyun''s mansion. I believe it''s a big place to build." Zhou Zhong went to see the original place of Ye''s family in person.


    There is something unique about it, but for Zhou Zhong, it''s just like that.


    But it is a good treasure land for others, so chongminghao, the fourth prince, is greedy and wants to take it for himself, but he didn''t expect that kind of thing happened.


    "Ye Yunyan said that the day of the accident was the time when we met the fourth prince at the gate of the palace. Chongmingyu wanted to fight with chongminghao, but you stopped him. And at that time, I vaguely felt your hand


    Jiang yu''er squints at Zhou Zhong and seems to be trying to prove something.


    Zhou Zhong sighed, nodded and said, "I have part of the reason, but the fourth Prince is so determined that he can''t stop it."


    "You must help the little girl in this matter and get justice for those who died." Hu Linxue also said on the side, she is now very much in love with Ye Yunyan, her parents died at a young age, without any relatives, some feeling of the same fate.


    "That''s true, but now I''m worried that chongminghao, the fourth prince, is reckless. I always think he''s going to do something big. "


    It seems that the soul will be more and more sensitive to what happens after a week of sanctification.


    At night, everyone had a rest, only the palace guards were patrolling back and forth.


    There is no moonlight today, and there are very few stars.


    Suddenly, a group of assassins directly avoid the palace guard and disperse after entering the palace.

 Chapter 2639

    In the seventh Prince''s bedroom, an assassin quietly broke through the array and entered the room.


    At this time, chongmingyu, the seventh prince, didn''t notice that the Assassins'' state and strength were extraordinary. They should be the immortal who specialized in killing.


    The assassin slowly approached chongmingyu, the seventh prince, with a dark dagger. Xianli infused the dagger. It didn''t emit any light, but it became extremely sharp. Moreover, there was poison standing on the dagger.


    When the assassin raised his dagger and stabbed at chongmingyu, a barrier suddenly blocked the assassin''s attack and made a slight crash sound, which was extremely loud in the quiet night.


    Chongmingyu was awakened by the news. Seeing the man in black in front of him, chongmingyu hurriedly took out his magic weapon and prepared to fight the enemy. At the same time, he exclaimed, "assassin, come here!"


    The assassin didn''t expect that his attack was blocked. The seventh prince was really careful.


    "Hum! Since I came in, I have set up the array. No one can hear you. Your highness, the seventh prince, you should die of this heart. "


    After hearing this, chongmingyu''s face changed. The assassin acted so carefully.


    "Who sent you?"


    The seventh Prince Chong Mingyu saw the current situation and immediately calmed down. The current situation was very unfavorable to him. The assassin''s strength was extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, you will know when you die."


    The assassin no longer talks nonsense, immediately attacks chongmingyu and suppresses the opponent''s body with the array.


    Chongmingyu was trapped by this array and was extremely inconvenient to move. He saw that the dagger was about to stab himself.


    "Hum! The ice sword shakes the sky


    An ice sword suddenly appears on the side and directly blows the assassin away.


    Chongmingyu saw that Zhou Zhong had already stood in the room. He was surprised and said, "master, how did you come?"


    Zhou Zhong was able to arrive in time because he felt that there was something wrong in the daytime, so he put a barrier on chongmingyu. When chongmingyu was attacked, Zhou Zhong immediately sensed it and rushed to him.


    "It''s impossible. You should not be able to enter the Dharma array I set up." The assassin fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, said in fear.


    "I''m very good at array. Your array is basically useless to me." Zhou said sarcastically.


    The assassin''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. He quickly stood up and rushed to chongmingyu, the seventh prince. Zhou Zhong had been on guard, and another ice sword hit him.


    "Who sent you? Say The seventh Prince chongmingyu, with an angry expression on his face, yelled.


    At this time, the assassin already knew that he had no hope of escaping. He chose to blow himself up and said with a cruel smile, "I will tell you below."


    Chong Mingyu didn''t expect that the assassin was so cruel, and Zhou Zhong had already been on guard against this move.


    "The jade soul"


    Originally, the assassin''s body slowly subsided, but the assassin has died.


    Chongmingyu immediately went forward to check the assassin, sighed and said: "this assassin should be the man of the fourth emperor brother chongminghao. My subordinates have reported the existence of these dead men before."


    It seems that his fourth brother, chongminghao, can''t stand it any longer and wants to seize power immediately.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong saw the assassin had guessed that he could be so accurate that he could be found the position of chongmingyu, the seventh prince, and also cracked the original array. He must be a member of the royal family.


    Originally, I wanted to avenge Ye Yunyan and wait for a while. Unexpectedly, the fourth Prince chongminghao started to act. Then I would not let myself go easily. It seems that I have to go to this muddy water.


    "You have a rest now. Don''t act rashly. I''ll go to see other princes first. It''s possible that more than one assassin will be sent."


    This is the conclusion of Zhou Zhong''s analysis.


    "What? Other princes only in Jinxian realm will also be killed? The fourth brother is too much. " After hearing the analysis, chongmingyu said angrily.


    "This is not the key. I think he will attack your father. After all, he killed so many people. If your father and emperor have the ability to command the emperor, if he is investigated, he will not escape punishment."


    Zhou Zhong has gradually figured out what Chongming Hao is going to do.


    Chong Mingyu was frightened by Zhou Zhong''s analysis, and his face turned pale. He stammered: "chongminghao, the fourth emperor''s brother, is so unscrupulous for the throne. It''s a great sin to kill your father yourself. "


    Zhou walked back and forth in the room and said slowly, "it may not kill your father right now, but it will make him unconscious. So, I''ll go and explore one or two, you stay here."


    With that, Zhou Zhong immediately left the room and went to the residence of other princes.


    After all, Zhou Zhong''s stealth skills are very strong. After exploring the residences of all the other princes, the princes have been stabbed to death.


    I had a hunch in the center of Zhou Dynasty, but I didn''t expect to kill all of them when it came to the end. Now I have to confirm the state of the old emperor chonghaolin.Only in the emperor''s bedroom, the old emperor is still lying in bed and sleeping peacefully.


    Wait.


    Zhou Zhong felt that the old emperor was not in the right state, so he went in quietly and observed carefully.


    The old emperor''s face was livid, his breath was disordered, and his face was a little painful.


    No, it''s a sign of poisoning.


    Zhou Zhong carefully identified the components of the poison, and he couldn''t help scolding him. The antidote Pill on his body can''t remove the poison, so he needs to refine another pill.


    After all observation, he immediately withdrew from the emperor''s palace. After all, it was heavily guarded, and one who was not careful would be found.


    Zhou left the emperor''s bedroom and came to the side hall of the fourth prince. Suddenly, he felt a dignified momentum coming out of it.


    Zhou Zhongxin was surprised. No wonder the fourth Prince chongminghao was so arrogant that there was an Immortal Emperor in it. So Zhou Zhong had to give up inquiring about the fourth Prince''s palace and leave here quickly.


    Back in chongmingyu''s bedroom, I can only see that the body has been disposed of by chongmingyu as evidence. He had already dressed himself and was anxiously waiting for his master.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong came in, he immediately got up and asked, "how''s master?"


    "As expected, other princes have been killed and your father has been poisoned. "


    " ah! " Chong Mingyu couldn''t believe what he heard was true. He was surprised and said, "master, what should we do next?"


    "You''d better stay here now. When it happens tomorrow, you have to fight with each other. Then you need to be patient. Now the crux of the problem lies in your father. As long as he thinks about it, everything will be solved easily. I''m going to make the antidote right now. " Zhou Zhong stated his plan in detail. Now it is important to prepare a good antidote to save the old emperor.


    "I see, master."


    At the same time, in the palace of the fourth prince, chongminghao and his teacher are discussing countermeasures.


    "Teacher, you are a good stratagem. As long as everything goes well, the throne will be easy to get." Chongminghao flatters his master in front of him.


    The Immortal Emperor has just entered the realm of Immortal Emperor. Now he needs to build a city of Immortal Emperor.


    "Remember the oath between you and me. As long as you succeed in becoming an emperor this time, you will provide all kinds of materials to build an immortal imperial city for me." The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor said slowly.


    "Teacher, it''s natural. I will help you." Chongminghao is already imagining how he looks when he becomes the emperor of chongtianxingyu.


    "This plan allows you to become the emperor directly instead of seizing the crown prince of Lao Shi Zi. It''s really funny. You were a bit too timid before you had me as the Heavenly God."


    Emperor Yuzhu and chongminghao laughed confidently, how can they not be complacent when they are about to succeed at one stroke.

 Chapter 2640

    In the early morning of the next day, screams came from all over the palace, waking up the whole imperial city.


    The old emperor of chongtian Dynasty was poisoned. The news immediately spread among the ministers. All the ministers immediately went into the palace and saw that the emperor''s face was blue and purple.


    "What''s going on?" The assistant minister roared that the power of Dara Jinxian in his later period made his voice spread far away.


    Because he knows that the old emperor can''t have an accident now, and the prince still hasn''t been established. Once an accident happens, the whole chongtian star field will be in a state of no leader.


    But no one can answer. Even the guard''s face looks bleak. The emperor is poisoned. They can''t get rid of the relationship.


    "You said you were guarding the door yesterday. What happened at night?" The assistant minister reprimanded, and the uncontrollable anger and voice on his face were venting his nervousness.


    "We don''t know, my Lord, that there was nothing unusual last night." The commander of the palace guard was pale and muttered to himself.


    "Imperial doctor, what kind of poison is this? Is there a way to save it? " The assistant minister angrily turned and looked at the imperial doctors and said, after all, these imperial doctors are professional in the field of medicine and pills.


    "We have never seen this kind of poison, and we still can''t find a way to rescue it." The imperial doctors were also in a hurry and couldn''t see the poison.


    At this time, the assistant minister could not help but want to curse, but in the end he could not help it.


    At this time, several guards suddenly rushed in. They looked at all the ministers and the Palace Guard commander in a panic. Seeing so many people were there, they could not speak.


    "What happened?" The Imperial Palace Guard commander''s face is extremely ugly. Now there is anything more serious than the emperor''s poisoning, which makes you so flustered.


    "My Lord, the other princes have been killed and assassinated in their bedroom." One of the guards trembled.


    As soon as the words came out, the air in the hall suddenly cooled down, and everyone couldn''t believe what they had just heard.


    The emperor is intoxicated and unconscious, and the prince is killed. What is going on.


    So people''s hearts are covered with a layer of shadow, this kind of moment, a careless is the collapse of the family.


    At this time, the fourth Prince chongminghao came in and looked at the crowd with a heavy face. He was furious and said, "what''s the matter? Yesterday, the prince was assassinated. I thought it was someone else who wanted to get rid of me. I didn''t want my father to be poisoned. All my brothers were killed. All of you are not allowed to leave. My people have surrounded this place. "


    And those ministers are crafty, after hearing this, they immediately thought of a possibility. Now the situation is not dare to say that the other princes are dead. If there is only one left, he can only take over the throne.


    At the same time, the fourth prince also transferred all his men into the palace. Now the whole palace has been controlled by the fourth prince.


    Chongminghao was very happy to see that all the ministers had bowed their heads. It seemed that the throne had been captured. Thinking of this, he wanted to look up to the sky and laugh, but when he realized that his father and emperor were still lying in bed, it was very inappropriate to laugh.


    "From now on, I will take over the whole palace. All of you can''t leave without my order."


    At this time, there is another hasty footsteps came through.


    "Wait! Fourth brother


    The voice of the seventh Prince chongmingyu came, and the ministers were very happy. Unexpectedly, there was still a prince who was not dead. However, the situation is not optimistic.


    When chongminghao heard the voice of his seventh brother, his face was full of surprise. He didn''t want chongmingyu to be alive. This made chongminghao a little surprised and showed a worried look on his face.


    Chongmingyu is not dead, which means that the assassin failed to assassinate. It is possible that the assassin has fallen into his hands. Otherwise, the assassin will surely be able to blow up the seventh emperor''s younger brother when he explodes.


    When he was in a hurry, the voice of the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor came to his ears. Chongminghao was overjoyed after hearing this. He secretly said, my good brother, it''s really good that you can survive!


    "Seven emperor younger brother, I didn''t expect you to attack so hard, not only poisoned our dear father, but also killed other princes and sons. You''re so heartless. " The fourth prince, Chong Minghao, cried that the tearful accusation made people believe that it was true.


    Chongmingyu, the seventh prince, was directly stunned by this scene. Originally, he thought that he, as a victim, wanted to expose the crime of chongminghao, the fourth prince, so that the truth could be revealed to the world, but he did not expect to be beaten down.


    Chongminghao was the first to take advantage of others. The villains complained first and pushed these charges on his own head. He was furious and said, "chongminghao, you sent someone to assassinate your brother and poisoned my father. It was you who framed me."


    "You, of course. Seven emperor younger brother, do you want to say that I did it. You have always been the image of a good man, and when you do these things, no one else will think of you. " The fourth Prince Chong Minghao sneered that he had already poured all the sewage on the seventh prince."You''re bloody! Chongminghao, you are the planner of this incident. Only you can do such a thing. " The seventh prince, Chong Mingyu, remembered why his master made him argue for the truth yesterday, and now he wants to clear up the truth.


    Chongming Hao, who was supported by the jade bamboo emperor, was very arrogant and completely overturned black and white. He said darkly, "why don''t you ask other ministers and see what they think? Assistant Minister, what do you think? "


    All the ministers were standing in the hall, and the leader was the Minister of the auxiliary government. He did not expect to be called out by the fourth prince. The meaning here is very obvious. The truth is not important, but it is important to make a statement between the two princes.


    The assistant minister raised his head and looked at the two princes. From his point of view, the matter this time was what chongminghao, the fourth prince, had done. He looked at the soldiers around him. The whole palace was surrounded by the four princes, and no one was allowed to go in and out.


    If you say a wrong word, it is the end of a different place. I lament in my heart that the seventh Prince is a good emperor because he is generous and well behaved. Now the fourth Prince is so cruel that he can kill his father and brother. He must be a tyrant in the future. In order to worship the future of tianxingyu, the assistant minister is ready to support the seventh Prince honestly.


    The assistant minister raised his head with a firm look in his eyes and looked at the seventh prince. This made Qi chongmingyu very happy. It seemed that the assistant minister was ready to stand with himself.


    This scene was also seen by chongminghao, the fourth prince. He was very angry in his heart. How dare you resist me.


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside the hall.


    "If you think about it well, you represent the attitude of all ministers."


    It was the voice of the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor, who threatened to export in front of the public.


    This sentence made the assistant minister''s face change greatly. She had already thought of serving the country through death, but now she made him hesitant. He could not let all the ministers in the hall be in danger because of his attitude. Once all these ministers were dead, I can''t imagine what the future of chongtian Xingyu would be like.


    Other officials were also stunned. Some immediately stretched out their hands and pulled the sleeves of the assistant ministers. Some people''s faces showed anxiety, some faced it calmly, and others rubbed their hands in a hurry.


    "Ah "I think the fourth Prince is right," he said with a long sigh


    This sentence seems to have consumed all the strength of the assistant minister.


    "Well, come on, put the seventh prince into the prison!" The fourth Prince''s face was very happy. Just now the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor threatened to export. As expected, all the old bones were obedient.


    When chongmingyu, the seventh prince, saw this scene in front of him, he was a little disappointed, so he understood why the master said he would be wronged.


    The men brought by the fourth Prince directly took the seventh Prince chongmingyu away and put him in prison.

 Chapter 2641

    Chongminghao saw the seven Prince chongmingyu''s indignant eyes looking at him, and his heart was incomparably happy. Now he has won.


    He turned his head and looked at the godless assistant minister. He said with a sneer in his heart: wait, old man. As long as I sit on the throne, I will kill you first.


    The other ministers bowed their heads and no one dared to look at themselves. He did not know how many people supported him or how many did not support him. In the future, this group of people will be cleaned, and none of you can escape.


    Think of here, eyes flash a trace of fierce color, but in the heart some can''t wait to start.


    But it''s not the right time. It''s the fun of being on the throne.


    Chongminghao, the fourth prince, turned and entered his father''s bedroom. He saw that the imperial doctors were in a hurry to treat the old emperor.


    These imperial doctors heard what happened outside. They knew very well that this kind of poison could not be taken out by the seventh prince. After all, the imperial doctors of chongtian emperor were helpless with this poison.


    Now we can''t get involved in this incident. Even the assistant ministers have no way to resist.


    "Father


    Only heard the fourth prince a cry, in the voice of crying, but people do not feel a trace of sadness.


    "The seventh Prince is such a brute that he has poisoned his brothers and you. But you can rest assured that the children will avenge them."


    The seventh Prince chongminghao could not see any sadness on his face. The color of joy and tears flowed in his eyes all the time. I didn''t know whether it was tears or laughter.


    When the Royal doctors in the bedroom heard the crying and wailing, they suddenly stopped. Then they thought nothing had happened, and then they went on busy themselves. No one dared to look at the fourth Prince Chong Minghao''s face, and they were afraid to look at their wealth.


    And the ministers outside were very ugly. They looked at each other. The complicated eyes made people understand that life would be difficult in the future. But now there is an immortal emperor here, and no one can help him.


    Chongminghao, the fourth prince, came out slowly, touched the tears from the corner of his eyes, stabilized his mood, and said in a deliberately dignified tone: "everyone leave first. When there is news, I will ask you to come and discuss."


    These ministers walked out slowly, sighed in their hearts, and finally came out of the palace. The scene just now was really frightening.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong went directly into the old emperor''s bedroom without the attention of the guards and the imperial doctors, and set up a magic array to cover up the movement.


    What happened this morning, Zhou Zhong had been watching and observing the strength of the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor. I have to say that the strength of the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor is only higher than that of the great Luoxian emperor. However, there is one thing that I still don''t understand. Why did the jade bamboo immortal emperor come to chongtian emperor so strongly and dare to replace the emperor here.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Zhong immediately refined the antidote and transferred Jiang yu''er, ye Yunyan and Hu''s brothers and sisters.


    The emperor came in this evening for the sake of detoxification.


    Zhou Zhong took out the antidote refined in the afternoon and entered the old emperor''s body through Xianli.


    After a while, the old emperor slowly sober up, a turn to see Zhou Zhong.


    "Who are you? You are the master of the four emperors! What are you doing here? " The old emperor asked in panic, and wanted to sit up to resist, but the poison had just been removed, and his body had not fully recovered.


    "Don''t be nervous, your majesty. I want to ask. Do you remember your condition before you fell into a coma?" Zhou Zhong saw that the old emperor wanted to stand up nervously and could not help saying.


    It seems that the old emperor had some reaction to what happened last night.


    "I remember that I was sleeping. Suddenly an external force suppressed me, and then I was poisoned and lost consciousness."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the cultivation of the old emperor was in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. The only one who could suppress it so easily was the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor. He asked with a smile, "do you think it''s still my hand?"


    The old emperor finally responded to this question. In front of him, the master of chongmingyu had only the golden immortal realm. He could not win himself. He immediately asked what had happened.


    In the middle of the week, I told you what happened last night and today.


    After hearing this, the old emperor, chonghaolin, burst into tears and said, "my child, chongminghao, a beast inferior to pigs and dogs, should have killed my brother for the sake of the throne. He really deserves to die."


    Zhou Zhong also had to sigh and say: "this fourth Prince chongminghao acts domineering, regardless of the consequences, for the purpose of unscrupulous means."


    "I know who I should pass the throne to, and thank Mr. Yang for saving my life. I will always remember this great kindness." The old emperor is now respectful to Zhou Zhong. After all, his life was saved by Zhou Zhong.


    "However, the seventh Prince still entered the heaven prison. There was no way. It was too late to dispatch troops at that time." Zhou Zhong said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a test for him. If he can''t stand this crime, how can he govern the whole chongtian star region?" However, the old emperor did not care about the sufferings of his children in the prison. Instead, he felt that this was a ordeal that needed to be experienced."By the way, what happened to the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor?" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he turned to ask the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor, which was the biggest reliance for the fourth prince to dare to do so.


    When the old emperor heard the name of the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor, he sighed and said slowly, "the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor is the Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace and the master of the beast Ming Hao."


    "Well?" Zhou Zhong was startled by the news and recalled the absent-minded expression of the old emperor when chongmingyu introduced himself, and then he was even more puzzled. "I remember that chongtian Xingyu belongs to Tiangong. Why do you look a little unhappy?"


    "The Immortal Emperor came to chongtianxing secretly." The old emperor said helplessly.


    "On the sly?" Zhou Zhong was even more puzzled. Chongtian Xingyu was originally subordinate to Tiangong. An Immortal Emperor secretly came here. What is the situation.


    "Well, as long as an organization is formed, there will be factional struggles within it. There is also factional struggle within the heavenly palace. Yuzhu Xiandi belongs to another faction. He wants to come to chongtian Xingyu and ask for various materials to build his own Xiandi city. If he himself develops and builds slowly in a star field, it will take a long time, and there will be friction at the same time. When he came to chongtian Xingyu, he thought that it was under the jurisdiction of Tiangong, so he had a wrong idea, but he didn''t dare to let Tiangong Fendian know about it. So do it quietly and quietly. "


    After the old emperor explained, Zhou Zhong felt speechless. He had seen so many immortal emperors, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a wonderful flower.


    "All kinds of materials in chongtian star region need to be handed over to the heavenly palace, which is a certain amount every year. The appearance of this one is to break this rule. Once the Xiandi city is found, the heavenly palace can only tolerate him here. If he comes formally, then the Immortal Emperor has the right to choose the successor of chongtian Xingyu''s throne, and I have no right to interfere. That''s why I hesitated back and forth between the fourth Prince and the seventh prince. "


    The old emperor, after all, is very good at his old age. He can see some things very well. According to the law, if the emperor Tiangong and Xiandi appoint the heir to the throne, the old emperor must obey his orders. Now the bad thing is that the Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace is another faction, and he still sneaks in.


    If you choose chongminghao, the fourth prince, you will offend your original faction, and the life of chongtianxingyu will not be easy.


    If you choose chongmingyu, the seventh prince, you will be suspected of resisting Tiangong Xiandi, and your life will not be better than before.


    "Now I hope Mr. Yang can help me with a play, and I hope Mr. Yang will do me a favor." The old emperor''s eyes twinkled with a fierce look.


    Zhou Zhong saw after heart move, smile say: "you say."

 Chapter 2642

    Early the next morning, the fourth Prince chongminghao felt that everything was under control and that no one could resist. His own forces had completely controlled the whole imperial city.


    Even if some ministers refuse to accept it, now other princes are dead, and chongmingyu, the seventh prince, is sent to prison by himself and is guarded by special personnel.


    Some of the uneasiness in my heart is that Zuo Yongsi and Shifu, chongmingyu''s teachers, have disappeared. I''m not afraid that they can come up with any tricks.


    In the hall of chongtian emperor, chongminghao, the fourth prince, looked at the empty throne, and his heart was itching. He took two steps forward to sit on the throne.


    Just then, standing among the ministers in the main hall, the assistant minister suddenly said, "Your Highness has not yet succeeded to the throne. I''m afraid it''s against the etiquette to sit on it."


    The fourth Prince chongminghao''s body was stagnant, and his face immediately showed a ferocious look. He turned his head and looked at the assistant minister viciously. However, the assistant minister was not afraid at all and looked at him in the face.


    One side of the minister pulled the assistant minister''s sleeve tightly, indicating that he would not be so stubborn against the future emperor.


    But the assistant minister tried his best to shake off his sleeve and looked at the fourth Prince without fear.


    "The assistant minister is right. I don''t have the right to sit on it now. I should have the right to sit on it after the succession ceremony tomorrow, assistant minister!"


    Chongminghao, the fourth prince, gnashing his teeth, said, after all, he is not the emperor now, and he can not deprive the Assistant Minister of his power. But tomorrow he will kill the seventh Prince first, and then you, the assistant minister.


    "Besides, when I succeed to the throne tomorrow, I will behead the seventh Prince Chong Mingyu that day." Chongming Hao sneered at the crowd.


    After hearing these words, the ministers could only sigh in their hearts. Now the situation is irreparable.


    The scene on the main hall was hidden in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He had to feel that the assistant minister was indeed a talent and could be so upright.


    Looking at the arrogant fourth prince in the hall, he sneered at him. Everything has been arranged on his side.


    In the evening, Hu''s brothers and sisters dressed up as old ye and ye mang went directly to the palace.


    "Brother, remember, we are here to attract the Immortal Emperor tonight. Don''t be too entangled. If we can teach the fourth prince a lesson, it''s OK." Hu Linxue said cautiously to Hu Lintian.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the fourth prince was beaten by the seventh level immortals, and then he threw them on the street like a dead dog. No wonder he wanted to kill those people. If it was me, I would not let them go easily Hu Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    If ye Yunyan hadn''t said it, they wouldn''t know there was such a thing. However, no one could tolerate that big Luo Jinxian was beaten by a little Sanxian.


    "Now that we don''t talk about this, you and I must be careful. We can''t love war. As long as we find something wrong, we can run quickly. This time it may be tracked down by an Immortal Emperor. " Hu Linxue is very worried about his brother''s performance, quickly advised.


    "I see, sister! Let''s get there. "


    Hu Lintian and Hu Linxue quietly enter the palace, and then go straight to the fourth Prince''s bedroom.


    As soon as he flew around, he heard a voice saying, "hum! What I think is right. You really want to assassinate the fourth Prince the day before. Fortunately, the fourth Prince has been transferred to another place during the day. "


    "Who are you?" Hu Lintian has already guessed that the opposite should be the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor. His strength is very strong, and the pressure can be clearly felt on one side.


    "You dressed up like this to frighten the fourth prince, right? You want to arouse his demons, but you are cheated." The figure of the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor appeared above the fourth Prince''s bedroom.


    "Go Hu Linxue immediately pulled Hu Lintian to fly out.


    "Hum! You two Jinxian peak, even want to fly out of my hands, it''s really interesting. I want to see what you can do The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor sneered. After all, the accomplishments of these two people are really too low. It can be seen that these two people are bait to seduce themselves.


    "Bamboo and wood lock!"


    Just half of the flying Hu brothers and sisters feel that there is a huge external force affecting their own immortal power.


    They have seen this situation before, in the city of the sky, they have felt the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    Fortunately, before they came, they were ready to fight against the immortal force in the body.


    Sure enough, the sun moon heaven and earth array slowed down the influence of the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor. Immediately, the Hu brothers and sisters kept flying away from the palace and headed for a forest next to the palace.


    "Eh, you can still fight together, but that''s it. I just used a lot of skill." The jade bamboo fairy emperor sneered and said.


    "The lock of bamboo and wood!"


    This time, the brothers and sisters of the Hu family felt more and more heavy on their bodies, and even felt stiff. They were very shocked. In that case, they were just a heavy skill.


    Now both of them feel that the immortal power in their bodies can''t continue to work."Use the spirit of the sun and the moon according to the requirements of the immortal weapon!" Hu Linxue takes out the moon soul immortal weapon, Hu Lintian has already been impatient to take out the sun soul.


    "The sun and the moon"


    Only see Hu Linxue body flashing blue light, and Hu Lintian body is red light, and then red light and blue light merge together.


    By the way, he got rid of his shackles and flew to the woods outside the palace.


    "What? You''ve got rid of my magic The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor did not expect to have such a out, the anger quickly defeated the bad way, "hum, since I want to sound, I''d like to see what you have."


    Jade bamboo fairy emperor immediately followed up, although the strength of Hu''s brothers and sisters is not good, but this escape speed is still very fast.


    However, he was closely followed by the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor.


    Hu''s brother and sister looked at the back of the jade bamboo fairy emperor had followed up, looked at each other with a smile, immediately into the woods disappeared.


    "I''ll see what you''re up to." The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor looked at the large forest in front of him, vaguely felt that there was an ambush inside, but he was not afraid at all, and resolutely flew into the forest.


    After flying for a short time, he caught up with Hu''s brother and sister. He was trying to use magic to beat them down.


    "Dark sword!"


    The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor suddenly felt the light of the sword and immediately resisted it!


    Just then, another voice was heard.


    The spirit of the five elements


    A phalanx is placed directly in the whole forest.


    The Hu brothers and sisters fly to one side and hide. Their task tonight has been completed, and the rest depends on others.


    "Ha ha, an immortal beast at the peak of Jinxian, a late Jinxian period of Daluo, and this one?" The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor first saw the three legged ice toad and Jiang yu''er, and finally looked at Zhou Zhong standing in front of him. He was very surprised at Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    "You look like the peak of Jinxian, but your strength gives me an unfathomable feeling. Are you the master of chongmingyu, the seventh Prince''s son?"


    "I didn''t expect that I would be remembered by the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor." Zhou Zhong looked at the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor with a smile, but he didn''t expect to know himself.


    "Of course, the fourth Prince chongminghao told me about what happened to you that day, and I noticed it. I think the problem of the fourth Prince is your hand. Then the seventh prince was arrested and the rest of you disappeared. You will be here today. " The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor disdained to look at several people in front of him, and completely ignored them in Zhou Zhong. After all, he was the Immortal Emperor, and the people in front of him were just like ants.

 Chapter 2643

    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it seems that Xiandi is very relaxed now. He is not afraid of us at all."


    "Ha ha!" Behind the hands of the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor, he looked at the array as if he were playing. He said, "you are not my opponents. Although the array is good, it is almost impossible to trap me."


    In fact, it''s true that the spirit of five elements urged by the three legged ice toad can''t trap an Immortal Emperor.


    The strength of the Immortal Emperor is that his hands are covered with clouds and rain, and he can even break through the space storm. Is it a joke that he will be trapped by such a small array in front of him.


    Now in the middle of the week, they slowly felt that the whole array had changed, that is, the profound meaning of the Immortal Emperor had invaded the whole array.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel it? My profound meaning of wood can completely fill this dharma array. Although this dharma array is exquisite, it has changes in the five elements. As long as my profound meaning of wood enters from the wood system, you can do nothing about me. " The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor did not panic at all. He looked at Zhou Zhong and other people leisurely.


    Zhou Zhong now knew that he had to do it. He immediately took out the list of sealing souls.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    An invisible attack directly hit the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor, he did not escape, but quietly caught Zhou Zhong''s magic.


    "Hiss! You have some power in this move, but in that case, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to beat me with this move. " After the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor was hit by Zhou Zhong, he tasted it carefully and made his own evaluation.


    This is the third time in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty to really face the Immortal Emperor. The first time is the emperor of heaven to suppress Zhou Zhong.


    The second time was the great Luoxian emperor. Although his strength was relatively strong, in the special environment of the dead abyss star region, the great Luoxian emperor did not dare to fight with all his strength. Finally, his spirit whipped him and hurt him.


    But now in the face of the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor, his one move spirit whipping, for the uninjured jade bamboo Immortal Emperor, basically did not cause any harm.


    The other side also tasted a dish, and then gave some advice.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was a little dignified, as were the three legged ice toad and Jiang yu''er, who also felt the pressure brought by the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor.


    "What else can you do? Let me have a look. Anyway, it''s boring now. " The scornful tone of the jade bamboo immortal emperor made people feel very uncomfortable, but the power of the Immortal Emperor was really strong.


    There was no one to answer, coldly looking at the Xiandi in front of them, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    "Since you can''t provide me with fun, you can blame me for being rude." The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor felt bored when he saw that everyone was suppressed by his own momentum and no one dared to answer.


    "The land of bamboo and wood!"


    In an instant, a powerful momentum burst out from the Immortal Emperor, and the whole array was infected by the mystery of wood.


    At the same time, the three legged ice toad and Jiang yu''er immediately left the battlefield, leaving only Zhou Zhong to face the Immortal Emperor.


    Zhou Zhong was not so good, but fortunately, he had Pangu''s blood in his body, and his ability to influence the profound meaning of wood became very small.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    Zhou is not polite to use the attack spell in the list of sealing souls.


    But the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor thought that he had the victory in hand, and had no defense against Zhou Zhong''s magic, but this time it made him have a headache.


    "Ah! What kind of magic is this? I''ve never seen such a strange spell in the protoss But the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor did not guard against the attack of Zhou Zhong. He was killed by Zhou Zhongyin.


    "The thorn of bamboo and wood!"


    The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor casually took a move, and numerous bamboo thorns appeared in the air, which were densely distributed and directly shot at the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong realized that these bamboo thorns were too strong to resist, so he immediately took the Dragon walk to avoid them.


    But there are too many bamboo spines, too many to count.


    Zhou had to take out the glacier sword.


    "Ice swords flying together!"


    All the ice swords and bamboo thorns collided in the air, but the middle of the week did not occupy any advantage. Xiandi''s mystery of wood was stronger than that of water in the middle of the week.


    "Who are you? Why do you still have immortal roots in you, though you use divine and Protoss magic The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that the boy in front of him would have so many tricks.


    "Wait a minute, I think you look familiar. You used the technique of changing face outside! Are you? " Only now did the emperor of jade bamboo really see Zhou Zhong clearly.


    Zhou Zhong knew that he couldn''t cover up his identity. He put back the glacier fairy sword and saw all the bamboo stabs at him.


    Take the axe out of the space ring!


    "Cut the sky!"


    With one axe, all the bamboo thorns disappeared.


    "Kaitian axe! You''re Terran week! Ha ha, it''s really effortless. I have such an adventure. As long as I catch you, Tiangong will meet all my requirements. " Now the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor can see that this is the human week that Tiangong has been looking for.


    And Zhou Zhongsi did not panic, and directly cut the sky to the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor."Well, it''s not so easy to hit me!" The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor took out a short dark green bamboo flute from his body.


    "Is it? The spirit is dead Zhou Zhong had long expected that this would be the case. He activated his Pangu blood and immediately used the seal soul list to make the strongest move.


    The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor was preparing to use the unique skill, but was hit by Zhou Zhong''s spirit extinction. He was stunned for a moment, and then he cut the sky and chopped it directly.


    "Bang!"


    "Very well, you should be damned if you cut me in the middle of the week


    I only saw a scar on the chest of emperor Yuzhu, which was not deep, but it made the emperor very angry. I thought it was easy to take these people down, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong of the human clan was here, not only possessing the divine weapons such as the sky axe, but also the divinity of the divine family.


    Under the attack of Kaitian chop, there was only such a small wound.


    But in the middle of the week, he didn''t slacken off, and immediately made another chop.


    But this time, the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor didn''t pay attention to it. He immediately avoided this move and cut the sky. As soon as I turned around, I saw a white jade hand waiting for me.


    It turns out that after using Kaitian behead again in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he even used the enchanting jade hand to assist him. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong was able to use two things in one mind. Xiangen used Kaitian axe, while Shenge used fenghun list. The perfect use of both capabilities, but the consumption is also multiplied.


    "Shua!"


    The jade immortal was not captured by the Jade Emperor directly.


    The enchanting jade hand directly enters the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor''s body and catches his soul.


    This made the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor a little frightened. He had never talked about such a strange divinity and immortal utensils.


    The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor tried his best to work out the profound meaning of wood. Yes, the white arm of the enchanting jade hand turned green and sprouted.


    The diffusion speed is very fast!


    "The spirit is dead!"


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong put out a jade hand to enchant the soul from the list of sealing souls and cut off the previous one.


    "Dark sword!"


    Jiang yu''er also followed with a sword, directly cut to the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor''s chest, a bloodstain scattered to the ground.


    "Ah! Mid week, you''re mean! " The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor thought that with his own strength, he could get rid of the shackles of Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was very clever to use the combination of enchanting jade hand and spirit extinction.


    Jiang yu''er''s Secret sword was so sharp. Seeing this, Zhou Zhong immediately roared, "stab him with the sword!"


    "Well, I''ll see when you can spend it. My realm is higher than you, and my strength is stronger than you. In the end, you are still consumed by me The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor has sensed that he can''t get rid of this strange divine character and magic, but with his own realm, he is able to win the Terran Zhou Zhong.


    "When I break free, it''s your death time. I''ll let you live and die." The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor glared at Zhou Zhong.


    The power of the secret sword is not enough to kill the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor. Jiang yu''er immediately uses her own unique skill.


    "One of the gods is dark!"


    In the middle of the week, I still didn''t see clearly what was going on. It was because of the sudden blackness in front of my eyes, and I specially shook my head. How could I feel that it was dark just now? Is it an illusion!


    But the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor no longer resisted, the whole person was cut into serious injuries.


    Zhou took advantage of the opportunity to use NINE-STAR beads, six beads directly through the chest of the Jade Emperor, and then the enchanting jade hand directly grasped the soul.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    The jade bamboo Immortal Emperor was thus killed by Zhou Zhonghe and Jiang yu''er.

 Chapter 2644

    At the same time, a mysterious man in black came to the army stationed around the imperial city.


    "Who are you?" The army guard stopped the man directly.


    He only saw a token in his hand with a token engraved on it.


    This is the army''s pass order. Only the royal family can issue this order. The guards did not stop him, but directly let the mysterious man into the army.


    In the middle of the army, the leader was a marshal who supported the fourth prince to become the crown prince.


    But at the moment, he was very sad, and there were other generals sitting on both sides, everyone sighing.


    What happened in the hall was clear to them. The accession of the fourth prince, who had been supported by their own side, was a great achievement.


    But they could not accept this way of seizing power, killing their brothers and poisoning the old emperor, which broke through the limit they could tolerate.


    This shows that the seventh Prince is a tyrannical king. I''m afraid these people will have a hard time in the future.


    Just then, the mysterious man in black entered the tent.


    "Who are you?"


    The others saw the mysterious man at once.


    And the mysterious man in black immediately took out the pass order to let the general in the big tent see clearly.


    "Who are you, the Royal pass?" The marshal immediately recognized where the pass came from and said in surprise.


    The man in black lifted his hood and turned out to be the seventh Prince''s teacher, Zuo Yongsi.


    "Zuo Yongsi! What are you doing here The marshal saw Zuo Yongsi, who supported the seventh prince, appear here, and immediately stopped other people''s actions, because he knew that Zuo Yongsi must have something to rely on when he got the warrant.


    Zuo Yongsi did not say much. He took out a peculiar jade talisman from his arms, which seemed to be only half of it.


    The people in the big tent were shocked when they saw this scene. They recognized the jade talisman, which was in the hands of the old emperor.


    Trembling, the marshal took out the other half. After the two sides injected immortal power, the two pieces of jade Fu flew into the air to form one.


    Although naturally separated and returned to their respective hands.


    The marshal was surprised and said, "is your majesty awake?"


    "Yes, your majesty has already woken up. You will not be held responsible for this incident. At that time, you did not know what happened. Now you know what you should do? " Zuo Yongsi put the jade Fu away and said slowly.


    "Yes, sir Zuo, please report to the emperor. We will certainly do our duty." Said the marshal with a smile.


    "What''s wrong? It''s just being used. My lord marshal, join me in subduing others. "


    "Good!"


    All this was arranged in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Zuo Yongsi took the old emperor''s Keepsake to subdue the power of the fourth prince.


    The next day, he had a good dream of sleeping all night, while the Imperial Palace Guard commander stood outside all night. What happened in these two days made him a little difficult to deal with.


    The prince was killed and the old emperor was poisoned. Last night, someone wanted to kill the fourth prince.


    All this made him feel a little broken. As long as the grand ceremony of succession was over, he would be the end of the Palace Guard commander. I''m afraid it would be a dead end.


    "Bang!"


    With the door wide open, chongminghao, the fourth prince in yellow robe, came out of the room. With a look in his eyes, he raised his head and looked at the Palace Guard commander.


    "The palace is now a place where others can enter and leave as soon as they want. It seems that you are not qualified to do so." Chongminghao has been very dissatisfied with the Imperial Palace Guard commander.


    It''s not that the commander failed to deal with the murder of the prince, but that he was too serious.


    The reason why he succeeded that day was that he bribed a part of the imperial palace guards and arranged them for one day. Otherwise, the assassin might not be able to come in easily.


    As for yesterday, it was a play he deliberately arranged to catch out those who were hiding in the dark. If he died and the seventh prince was still alive, people would support the seventh Prince chongmingyu.


    The Imperial Palace Guard commander looked at the fourth Prince chongminghao, and his heart had been cold for a long time. Now the situation could not tolerate him.


    "Hasn''t my master come back yet?" Chongming Hao glanced at the commander and asked.


    "Report back to your highness, still not back!" The Palace Guard commander bowed to reply.


    When Chongming Hao heard that he was still called his highness, he was infuriated and roared, "call me your majesty, and I will become the emperor of chongtian star region today."


    The Imperial Palace bodyguard commander did not change his words, but continued to bow and do not say a word.


    This silent resistance made chongminghao feel even more upset. He left here and went to the hall.


    All the maids he met along the way saluted and called themselves his majesty, which made him feel much better. As long as the ceremony of succession was over, he would be the real emperor.


    Before chongminghao swaggered to the main hall, the officials at the bottom had been waiting for a long time. Some ministers who supported the fourth Prince were very excited.The ministers who support the seventh Prince and the neutral group belong to the majority, but they look lonely, unsmiling and lifeless.


    Especially the assistant minister in charge.


    All this fell into the eyes of the fourth prince, Chong Minghao. With a sneer, you can''t have a better time when I succeed.


    Then the ritual officials came out to preside over the ceremony, which was carried out step by step in accordance with the traditional ceremony of worshipping the heaven and stars.


    And the fourth Prince chongminghao also followed suit and was very excited.


    After that, the grand ceremony of succession came to the last step, just need to go up to the throne and accept the salute of ministers to complete the succession ceremony.


    But Chongming Hao saw that most of the ministers below did not care, which made chongminghao extremely happy, in order to add another fire.


    Chongminghao did not go to the throne of the emperor, but said to the officials below: "I can get all these things from my father. Without him, I would not have achieved what I have achieved today."


    The following ministers did not speak. Everyone knew what was going on in their hearts. It was hypocritical to say so, and their faces became ugly.


    Chongminghao looked at their faces and said with a sneer: "but my father and emperor were poisoned by the seventh prince, and now they are not out of danger. My brothers were killed by the seventh prince. I feel a faint pain when I think of this."


    With that, he began to cry.


    The lower officials were stunned and looked at chongsi Prince''s hypocritical tears.


    Chongminghao touched his tears with his sleeve and said angrily, "before I take the throne, I must avenge my brother and my father and kill the seventh prince in public. Come on, bring up the seventh prince. "


    The seventh prince was in a mess. His hair was not combed, so he was pressed up.


    "Chongmingyu, my father treats you well. All my brothers respect you. I didn''t expect that you are a wolf. You are guilty of killing my brother and poisoning my father?"


    Chongminghao took the initiative and framed a series of charges against chongmingyu.


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s obvious that you made all these things, and they''re all on my head." Chongmingyu was locked up in the prison these two days. He was very unconvinced. He didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    "You can deny the fact. Come on, tie him directly to the stone pillar. " Chongming Hao immediately commanded.


    Some royal guards who listened to chongminghao tied the seventh Prince chongmingyu to the stone pillar, while the executioner stood by to execute.


    "Now execute immediately, and kill this wretch!"


    Chongminghao said angrily, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a cry.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 2645

    "Who?" Chongminghao was surprised and turned to see where the voice came from.


    Zhou came out slowly, and some of the well-informed ministers had already recognized it. At this time, chongmingyu, the seventh Prince''s master, came out.


    "It turns out that you, the master of the seventh prince, have been called rubbish by me. You really came here to die today." Chongming Hao didn''t panic at the appearance of Zhou Zhong. After all, it was in the palace.


    "Master! Go away, or you will not be able to leave. " Seeing his master''s appearance, chongmingyu immediately exclaimed, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry about me. They can''t hurt me."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand to reassure chongmingyu, turned his head to chongminghao and said, "you are really powerful. First you killed the Ye family and his neighbors in the city, then you killed your brother and poisoned your father. He is cruel and ruthless


    "Ha ha, you made up all this nonsense. Do you have any evidence?" Chongminghao said fearlessly.


    "Of course I have! The last time the seventh prince was assassinated, but I saved him. Then the assassin''s body was handed over to Zuo Yongsi. I have brought it now. Why don''t you take a look at who this is? " Zhou Zhong immediately took out a corpse from the space ring, and the mask on the corpse had been removed.


    "Ah, isn''t this person a master who often follows the fourth prince?"


    "Yes, I''m very impressed by him and his strength is very strong. I didn''t expect that he would assassinate the seventh prince himself."


    "The seventh prince was in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. It was really difficult to send ordinary people to assassinate him successfully, but he didn''t expect to be killed by the later Jin Xian man in front of him."


    All the ministers said, dare not underestimate the present Zhou Zhong.


    When Chong Minghao saw the body of the assassin, his face changed. He didn''t expect his bodyguard to die here. Recently, because the plan was going to succeed, he happily forgot about it.


    "You, you are nonsense. You must have killed my guard and deliberately dressed him with such a dress to frame me. Come on, catch this guy of unknown origin. " Chongminghao yelled in a hurry.


    "Hum, it''s still nonsense." Zhou Zhong said scornfully.


    "You are a man of unknown origin. I''m afraid you did all this. Come on! Take him down. " Chongming Hao slowly regained his bearing. Now he is the emperor, commanding other palace guards to seize Zhou Zhong.


    From those bodyguards came out a few experts, all of them were the middle and late experts of Da Luo Jinxian.


    When the Palace Guard commander saw these men, his face changed, and he immediately understood that it was the number of people in his team who had been bribed. On the day of the assassination, several of them were on duty.


    These several bodyguard experts rush on, holding the magic weapon directly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and waved.


    "The spirits are confused!"


    All of a sudden, several palace masters even killed each other, so many people did not hesitate to chop at their companions.


    This scene shocked everyone. They didn''t know what happened. How could they kill their own people all of a sudden.


    The fourth Prince chongminghao''s face darkened. Unexpectedly, this man was so fierce. So many experts suddenly lost their senses and killed each other. At this time, they felt a chill behind them.


    However, the other experts of the palace guards did not dare to fight with Zhou Zhong any more. The leader of the palace guards was afraid when he saw the man''s ferocity. Then he looked at the seventh Prince Chong Mingyu and saw that he was also a ghost.


    "Is there anyone else coming up?" Zhou Zhong, with his hands on his back, turned and scanned the crowd.


    Everyone is dodging the eyes of Zhou Zhong. After all, we have seen what happened just now. This strange magic makes people shiver.


    "Since no one comes up, I''ll go up and look for the fourth prince." Zhou Zhong finished and went to the fourth prince.


    Chongminghao, the fourth prince, reacted at this time and looked at Zhou Zhong with fear. Just now, those palace guards are higher than themselves. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Once this person comes, he will be killed by seconds.


    He knew in his heart that he was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent at all. He quickly retreated and yelled: "help, help, kill the man in front of him, and I''ll add an official position to you. If you catch him, I''ll forgive you for what happened before, and I''ll reward you a lot. "


    The rest of the people around were royal, neutral, and they supported whoever was in power. The Palace Guard commander is one of them. He doesn''t care who is the emperor. He only supports the emperor. It''s so simple.


    And the Imperial Palace Guard commander stood aside and coldly looked at the fourth Prince chongminghao, and said in his heart, hum! You also want to talk about the things before. You bribe all our employees and let you do such a big case. Now it''s good, but you have to forgive me. Instead of this, I might as well let this man kill you and support the benevolent seventh prince.


    When other people in the palace saw that the Guard commander did not move, they knew how to choose, that is to stand quietly and watch the development of the situation.At this time, chongminghao was really flustered. Suddenly he thought of his cronies and cried out: "where are the people I arranged? Why don''t you come to help me? What about the troops surrounding the palace? "


    When everyone heard that chongminghao wanted to call his cronies, they suddenly thought that the whole palace was surrounded by chongminghao''s cronies.


    "You wait. My cronies come to the rescue immediately. You can''t run away." Chongminghao then remembered that he had arranged a team of people to surround the palace, and there were troops stationed outside.


    Zhou Zhong immediately stopped and held his chest in both hands, waiting for the fourth Prince''s confidants to arrive.


    But after a while, still did not see a confidant to help.


    The other ministers looked at each other and whispered.


    "Why don''t you see the fourth Prince''s confidants?"


    "Yes, I remember when they surrounded the palace and the city."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhou Zhong said impatiently, "I said the fourth prince, do you have any confidants? Why hasn''t anyone come for a long time? "


    Chongminghao, the fourth prince, was also confused. Last night, he had a team of people stationed around the palace. How could there be no one now.


    All of a sudden, the fourth prince thought that his teacher was not in the palace. He went after other people last night.


    Thinking of this, chongminghao suddenly realized that he was left alone to participate in the succession ceremony. He looked at the ministers who were puzzled below, and the guards around looked at him in disbelief.


    Some of them are even talking in a whisper.


    "Since no one is coming to save you, I''m not polite." Zhou Zhong turned his mouth and rushed to Chongming Hao, the fourth prince.


    Chongming boldly took out a magic weapon to deal with it. Today, he knew that there might be an accident. He also made preparations in advance. He saw a defensive spirit tool to protect himself.


    However, Zhou Zhong wanted to laugh at the defensive spirit weapon, and directly smashed the defensive spirit weapon with one blow.


    Taking advantage of Chongming Hao''s unresponsive response, another punch hit him in the stomach.


    "This blow is revenge for the Ye family. Although you have been beaten by Ye Jiabao once. " Zhou Zhong said angrily.


    "How do you know about the Ye family?" Chongminghao''s face turned pale and covered his stomach. But what made him feel worse was that he was beaten violently. Someone even knew so clearly.

 Chapter 2646

    "Did this blow remind you of the tragic experience before? Think about what you do. You rob other people''s property. If you can''t, you are thrown into the street as a dead dog. Then you kill people and set fire to the Ye family and neighbors. "


    Zhou Zhong hit chongminghao, the fourth prince, with another punch, and lay on the ground.


    "How do you know the whole story?" Chongminghao clearly remembers that he killed all the people directly and buried this humiliation in the pile of the dead, which was completely burned by the fire.


    "You don''t have to know that. You''re dead now." Zhou did not mention Ye Yunyan, let this miserable little girl live a good life.


    "Help! Help me now! You ministers just watch your new emperor being beaten up. " Chongming Hao, who was crawling to avoid Zhou Zhong, yelled in a panic.


    In fact, there are three groups among the ministers. Some support the fourth Prince and some support the seventh prince. The neutral faction is led by the assistant ministers.


    It is needless to say that the ministers who supported the seventh Prince were eager to let Zhou Zhongzhong kill the fourth prince, so that the seventh prince could become a new emperor, which was beneficial to them.


    The Assistant Minister stood aside and looked on coldly. He was very clear about the current situation. The fourth prince could not be killed. After all, it was related to chongtian Xingyu''s face. However, he could not directly save the fourth Prince and form a misunderstanding.


    The strength of this master of the seventh Prince is obvious to all. If you really want to kill chongminghao, the fourth prince, you only need one move. Why do you have to repair it with your fist. Besides, he didn''t want to let the seventh Prince chongmingyu bear the reputation of killing his brother.


    So what happened in front of him, he just had to look on coldly.


    The ministers who supported the fourth prince could not sit still. Although the assistant ministers did not make a statement, it was not a thing to let things go.


    "Assistant minister, we should go up and help. Beating up our emperor who worships heaven and stars is beating our face."


    "Yes, assistant minister, you should think about the reputation of chongtianxingyu."


    And the assistant minister said with a smile: "now the seventh Prince is still the seventh prince, how can he become the new emperor?"


    "You can''t say that. The ceremony of succession is over! It should be our new emperor. "


    "The ceremony of succession is not over. It lacks the last step: to sit on the throne and accept the salutes of the ministers." The assistant minister, however, was very clear-minded and saw the key to the matter.


    "This..."


    At this time, other ministers who supported the fourth Prince suddenly rushed out and stopped between Zhou and the fourth prince.


    Zhou Zhong depends on what kind of tricks the ministers who support the fourth Prince want to play. After all, Zhou Zhong can''t kill these ministers. If they want to kill them, they should be dealt with slowly after the seventh Prince ascends the throne.


    "Fourth prince, if you hurry to the throne, you will have completed the ceremony of accession. At that time, you will be the new emperor of chongtian Xingyu. "


    The words made by the minister who helped up the fourth Prince suddenly reminded chongminghao that he had not finished the final ceremony. He was a little upset that he should have ascended the throne directly just now, and then killed the seventh emperor''s younger brother.


    Thinking of this, he rushed to the throne.


    Zhou Zhong also heard the conversation before. Seeing the scene that the fourth Prince rushed to the throne, he immediately wanted to chase him to stop him, but he was directly blocked by the ministers.


    Zhou Zhong squinted and snapped, "go away! Or don''t blame me


    "Hum! I''ll see what you''ve got


    When the two sides were about to start, they heard a scream.


    "Ah


    The fourth Prince chongminghao was beaten back to the ground. What''s going on?


    They saw an old man sitting on the throne, that is, the old emperor chonghaolin.


    Everyone on the field was overjoyed. It turned out that the poison on the old emperor had been detoxified.


    "Emperor! Are you all right? " The assistant minister looked at the old emperor in tears and asked.


    "Thanks to the master of the seventh prince, or I would really like to explain it here." The old emperor looked at Zhou Zhong gratefully and sighed.


    The appearance of the old emperor instantly changed the situation on the field, and everyone relaxed, because as long as the old emperor was still there, the whole chongtian star region could be stable.


    Of course, except for the fourth Prince lying on the ground, he looked at the old emperor in a dazed way and said, "how can this poison be solved? Obviously, there is no medicine to solve it. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that he was wrong and looked at all the people present in horror.


    As soon as this statement was made, those ministers who supported the fourth Prince were shocked. Originally, they were still skeptical about what the fourth prince had done, but this sentence was actually the poison of the fourth prince to the old emperor.


    On the other side, Zuo Yongsi rescued the seventh Prince chongmingyu, and they came to the old emperor''s side together.


    The old emperor chonghaolin looked at chongminghao angrily and said, "come on, why do you do this?""Father, I don''t understand what you mean?" Chongming Hao is sitting on the ground and pretending to be stupid.


    "Hum!" The old emperor was very dissatisfied with Chongming Hao''s performance and roared, "it''s all here. I still want to hide me. You killed several princes and poisoned me. These are irrefutable evidences. How can you explain? "


    "Father, believe me." Chongminghao''s cry and defense made people look down upon him even more.


    Just now he made a slip of his own words and has already told the truth, but now he denies it, which makes people''s impression of the fourth Prince Chong Minghao go to the bottom.


    "Now don''t think that the army outside will help you. Your influence, I let Zuo Yongsi subdue them last night. " The old emperor restrained his mood and said faintly.


    Chongminghao, the fourth prince, was shocked. He didn''t think that such a huge change had taken place in one night. That is to say, when he woke up, he was already a bare rod commander.


    What happened in the morning was just like a clown, pretending to be a joke.


    No, no, and my master, Yuzhu Xiandi.


    He''ll come back and save me. As long as he comes back, you''ll all die.


    The changes in chongminghao''s eyes did not escape the observation of the old emperor.


    The old emperor sneered and said, "you should not still think about your master. He has already left and will not come back to help you."


    "No way. He needs my help. He can''t leave." As soon as Chongming Hao heard this, he immediately roared.


    "Ha ha, if you were the emperor, you would be able to help. Now that you are not, will he come back? You''ve lost the value of using it. " Said the old emperor, hating the iron.


    This incident almost made the whole chongtian star region a fighting point within the Tiangong faction. Once this happens, the whole chongtian star region will be very embarrassed in the Tiangong.


    The original faction thought chongtian Xingyu was a traitor, but the new faction just wanted to take away the resources of chongtian Xingyu.


    In the end, chongtian Xingyu will be abandoned, followed by endless squeeze.


    "Commander, where are you?" Asked the old emperor suddenly.


    "My subordinates are here." The Imperial Palace Guard commander immediately stood up, his previous performance showed such a big deviation, now we need to show our attitude.


    "You know what to do. Zuo Yongsi is in charge of beheading! " With these words, the old emperor seemed to be getting old again.


    The Palace Guard commander already knew what he should do.

 Chapter 2647

    When the fourth Prince chongminghao wails and is dragged away by the palace guards, Zuo Yongsi follows him.


    On the scene, there was no one to speak, and everyone was waiting for the old emperor.


    After a long time, the Palace Guard commander and Zuo Yongsi came back to report.


    The old emperor slowly raised his head and said, "now, I will make the seventh Prince chongmingyu the crown prince."


    Other ministers all saluted: "kowtow to your royal highness."


    This scene made the seventh Prince Chong Mingyu ecstatic. He was in a bit of a hurry. Then he turned his head and looked at Zuo Yongsi, and then gratefully looked at Zhou Zhong.


    He was the first to thank his master Zhou Zhong for all this, otherwise he would die in prison.


    The second is his teacher, Zuo Yongsi. His proposal insisted that Zhou Zhong be his teacher.


    "Your Highness?" Zuo Yongsi quietly pulled the sleeves of chongmingyu.


    At this time, chongmingyu responded and said to the ministers, "please rise!"


    Looking at his last child, the old emperor was comforted. He stood up slowly and said, "everything is done. Emperor, you can arrange the following things."


    Then he said to the four people in the middle of the week, "please go with me!"


    After that, the old emperor left with several people in the middle of the week.


    When he came to his study, the old emperor sat down trembling.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong knew that the toxin had been completely removed, and now the old emperor''s body was more healthy than before.


    But this one has indelible heartache, according to the old emperor''s own plan, that is to slow down the establishment of the prince.


    Given a little more time, the situation will be totally different. Although it will be more complicated when it comes to time, a little fight will surely attract the attention of the heavenly palace.


    When the time comes, the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor will be exposed. At that time, chongtian Xingyu also complained to the heavenly palace about this.


    But I didn''t expect that the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor was so impulsive that he instigated Chongming Hao, the fourth prince, to poison chongminghao just a few days after he came to chongtianxingyu, which made chongtianxingyu in chaos.


    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng." The old emperor came straight to the point and said the identity of Chengyang, a member of the Song family in the city of Dayan Xiandi, which was used in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters are shocked. The old emperor is not simple.


    "Do you recognize me?" Zhou Zhong squinted and asked in a cold tone.


    "Of course, I recognized you the first day you appeared in front of my eyes." The old Emperor didn''t care about the change of tone in the middle of the week, and said slowly.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" In the middle of the week, when he thought of the day when he first met, the old emperor actually showed that he didn''t care.


    "Why? You are all wanted men in the palace of heaven, but you came to chongtian star field by chance. As a result, you were begged to be a teacher by my seven emperors. If you let others know that the prince of chongtian Xingyu has worshipped a wanted criminal as his teacher, it''s not asking for trouble! "


    The old emperor was able to see through and to the point.


    "If you don''t know what your majesty wants to say, just say it." Zhou Zhong had already guessed what the old emperor wanted to say and asked with a smile.


    Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters didn''t respond to what was going on.


    "Let''s assume that the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor has never been here. Only a few of us know his true identity and only a few of us know where he is going. That''s all! "


    The old emperor said his request, that is, as the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor has never appeared in chongtian star region, only one Immortal Emperor has come, and then left again, where to go is unknown.


    What does that mean?


    Chongtian Xingyu is under the jurisdiction of Tiangong Fendian, and Tiangong Fendian is also divided into factions. If the faction inside Tiangong knows that chongtian Xingyu has an affair with another faction, chongtian Xingyu will have a very bad time.


    Now the final result is to rot this matter in the stomach, no one should say it out. In the middle of the week, the four of them also had this idea. After all, they killed the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor.


    "We won''t talk about it. That''s the end of the matter." Zhou Zhong nodded and affirmed.


    "That''s good. You''ll be our guests in the future." The old emperor stood up and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    Zhou Zhong had to be surprised at the foresight of the old emperor. Jiang was still hot and old.


    "I''d like to ask about the news of the Dark Jade immortal beast in chongtian star region?" Zhou Zhong suddenly thought that after asking for such a long time, there was no news about the immortals and beasts, so he asked casually.


    "Black jade fairy beast?" The old emperor was stunned.


    Zhou and his party immediately knew that the old emperor knew about the Dark Jade immortal beast.


    "The black jade immortal beast is the totem of Yunlu nationality, and no one knows its whereabouts. It depends on luck to see it." The old emperor still bowed his head and pondered.


    In the middle of the week, the four people looked at each other, some did not understand what was going on.


    Hu Lintian interjected: "nature is the totem of Yunlu people, so many people should know the news. Why have we inquired about it for such a long time and no one knows?"The old emperor sat down slowly and said with a smile, "it''s natural. The totem of Yunlu people is a dragon shape. Many ethnic groups will use dragon as their own totem. But few people know that the totem of Yunlu people is painted with black jade immortals


    "Is it a dragon?" Hu Linxue was also surprised at the news. They have not seen the dragon like monster, but it must be extraordinary that it can be recognized as a totem by a Yunlu tribe. "


    the old emperor stroked his beard and said with a smile:" yes, the original life of the black jade immortal beast is called the black jade Bi Gu Long. Many people don''t know about it, because the past is a little far away. The black jade and blue bone dragon is an immortal beast at the level of Immortal Emperor. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to get so much information from the old emperor. He asked, "how can we find the Yunlu people?"


    "Most of the Yunlu people live in Yuncheng. Half of the Yunlu people live in the Cloud City. In the past, people with unknown identities like you will be on the alert of Yunlu people, and they can''t live for a long time. So if you want to go, you have to have proof of identity before you can go in and live. "


    The meaning of the old emperor is very obvious. Yunlu people are very exclusive, and Yuncheng is a place where foreigners are excluded. If you want to get in, you need an identity.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Zhong looked at the old emperor and waited for what he would say later.


    "I''ll arrange an identity for you, so that you can go to the city master''s mansion of Yuncheng as the chief instructor, where you can collect information, but don''t be too blatant. Yunlu people are very alert to outsiders." The old emperor told me again and again.


    "Well, let''s go now." Some of you can''t wait to get to Cloud City in the middle of the week.


    "You''ll have a night off today and leave tomorrow." The old emperor said with a smile.


    "No, we''re on our way." Zhou Zhong refused the request of the old emperor.


    As soon as they left the palace in the middle of the week, they saw chongmingyu and Zuo Yongsi waiting for them at the gate of the palace.


    "Master, are you really going?" Chongmingyu was very grateful for what his master had done for him. Now he had just settled down, but he wanted to leave the palace.


    "There are a lot of things you need to do well Zhou Zhong said with a hearty smile.


    "Master, this is your order of appointment. Take it and go directly to Cloud City to find the master of Cloud City." Chongmingyu took the appointment order from Zuo Yongsi and handed it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took the appointment order and happily looked at the young prince in front of him. In just a few days, his identity changed greatly.


    "Is Ye Yunyan ready?" Jiang yu''er suddenly inserted such a sentence, at this time Zhou Zhong just remembered Ye Yunyan this little girl.


    "Please rest assured that you have been properly placed and accepted as the adopted daughter by Zuo Yongsi." Chong Mingyu said quickly.


    "Good. It''s time for us to start."


    Zhou Zhong immediately left the imperial city with Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 2648

    "Why do you feel like you are in such a hurry?" Jiang yu''er asked with some doubts.


    "Well, the meaning of the old emperor is very obvious, that is, we must go quickly!" "We can''t breathe in the air at least," he said


    "Well?" Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters didn''t understand what was going on.


    Zhou Zhong looked back at them with a puzzled face and explained with a smile, "you didn''t understand what the old emperor was saying! Yuzhu Xiandi is a member of the heavenly palace. He is just a different faction. Supporting chongminghao, the fourth prince, is a headache for him to succeed. So how can we, the seven princes supported by the wanted criminals in heaven, be any better? "


    Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters were surprised when they said that their identity was more troublesome than the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor.


    If the heavenly palace discovers the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor, it is the struggle between the factions of both sides, at least leave a friendly face.


    If they are found, they will be surrounded by the heavenly palace, and the chongtian star region will be further controlled by the heavenly palace.


    "Now you understand what the old emperor is thinking. What he said is to remind us to leave and not wait." Zhou center is very clear about the reason why we should avoid other people saying those words just now.


    Zhou stopped for a moment and continued to say, "we have inquired about the Dark Jade immortal beast for such a long time. Why did the old emperor know so clearly?"


    "Is it false news?" Hu Lintian asked angrily.


    "No, it should be true. The old emperor won''t lie about it. The problem is that other people are not clear about it, but the old emperor knows it clearly. The Yunlu clan and the black jade immortal beast are the secrets of the royal family, especially the black jade and blue bone dragon immortal beast. Otherwise, before leaving, the old emperor would not have asked me so deliberately not to inquire about the news of the black jade immortal beast. "


    In the middle of the week, I analyzed what happened before and let the three of them understand what happened.


    "Besides, why do you say we should leave soon?" Jiang Yuer asked her questions.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to change the emperor, someone from the heavenly palace must be present to testify. Or the heaven and star region should choose good people and be crowned by the Tiangong sub hall. But did we see the people of Tiangong today? So the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor reminded the fourth Prince chongminghao not to inform the Tiangong temple. According to the time, now it''s time for the Tiangong temple to arrive at the imperial palace. We don''t want to run now, but wait for when. "


    Zhou Zhong''s explanation surprised everyone. No one thought that there were so many things behind.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to Cloud City." In the middle of the week, he took the lead in flying to Cloud City.


    After flying for a long time in the middle of the week, they finally arrived at Cloud City. At this time, they understood why it was called Cloud City.


    The Cloud City in front of me was built at the foot of the mountain, and then there was the mountain surrounded by clouds. It felt like a dream.


    As soon as I entered the city, I felt that everyone''s eyes were on them. That kind of vigilant eyes made the four of Zhou Zhong very uncomfortable, and they all pointed at them from a distance.


    "These four men are new here. I haven''t seen them before."


    "I don''t feel very high, just like a group of soft persimmons."


    "Yes, we don''t welcome outsiders in Cloud City. Drive them away!"


    These people''s words were introduced into their ears in the middle of the week, which made them feel uncomfortable. I don''t know why people here are so exclusive of outsiders.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the four people decided to go to the city Lord''s house to report their lives, so that they would have their own identities.


    At this moment, a tone of laughter came.


    "Oh, which little beauty is this? Just come to Cloud City? Maybe Ben will show you around


    One of them, Xiao Zhong, looks at yu''er with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Jiang yu''er coldly looked at the big and little, the anger on her face was very obvious.


    "Ha ha, you are indeed a new comer. You don''t even know the eldest young master Chen. He is one of the Seven Sages of Yunlu clan, and the eldest young master Chen Siyuan of the Chen family."


    Chen Siyuan''s servant immediately introduced his eldest young master.


    "Hum! What''s that got to do with me? Go away Jiang yu''er doesn''t give any good looks at all, and directly asks Chen Siyuan to take his servant away.


    "Don''t you dare to be rude to the young master of the city! You''re looking for death. " The servant on one side cried angrily.


    "Shut up and don''t lose face with me." Chen Siyuan pretended to be angry and criticized his servant, but turned to Jiang yu''er with a kind face and said, "my men are rude and have offended this girl. Don''t you know the name of the girl?"


    Jiang yu''er turned her head.


    But Zhou Zhong took a step forward and said, "we don''t want to be disturbed. Please get out of the way."


    "Who are you? Don''t you see I''m talking to a beautiful woman? Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Chen Siyuan''s eyes were blocked by Zhou Zhong, and now he was not happy, and his face was not happy.Chen Siyuan then immediately took a left step and said with a smile to Jiang yu''er behind Zhou Zhong: "beauty, just follow me, I promise you''ll be popular in this cloud city. What about? Do you want to follow me


    Jiang yu''er was a little annoyed by being disturbed. Her murderous spirit flashed on her face and said angrily, "I advise you to get out of here, or I won''t blame me for being rude."


    This threat did not make Chen Siyuan retreat, but further laughed and said: "you are so interesting. Other nuns want to flatter me when they see me, but you directly refuse me. I like your character. "


    Hu''s sister and brother are said to be very speechless by Chen Siyuan, a shameless person.


    And those who watched from afar looked at the scene as if watching a play. And the Cloud City guard is silent, just quietly guarding the gate.


    All of a sudden, Chen Siyuan immediately bypassed Zhou Zhong, trying to grab Jiang yu''er''s hand.


    Chen Siyuan is very clear that he is a master in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. He can''t deal with the peak of this group of Jinxian easily.


    In his body just around Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong directly kicked him to fly.


    "Bang!"


    He was kicked more than ten meters away.


    Chen Siyuan didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, the peak of Jinxian, could kick himself, but he didn''t react.


    "Young master!"


    Chen''s servant immediately ran to Chen Siyuan''s side, only to see a clear footprint on Chen Siyuan''s chest.


    Zhou Siyuan, who dare not to kick me, said angrily, "I didn''t want to pay the price of being kicked away by my servant."


    "Is it?" Zhou Zhong that disdainful tone and expression let Chen Siyuan face show murderous gas.


    "I want to see how good you can be and how I can deal with you." Chen Siyuan didn''t take out his magic weapon, but rushed over with his bare hands.


    In Zhou Zhong, a youlongbu evaded Chen Siyuan''s attack. At the same time, it was observed that his weakness was another blow on the left cheek, which was beaten out by Zhou Zhong.


    "Ah


    Chen Siyuan''s face immediately appeared a fist seal.


    "Young master!"


    "Don''t be stunned! Give it to me Chen Siyuan roared at his group of servants at the theatre.


    Zhou Zhong slowly felt that his body strength was getting stronger and stronger. He turned his head and saw the servants of the Chen family rush over and beat them one by one.


    When Chen Siyuan saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t believe that the golden immortal peak was so strong that he could not help but take out his magic weapon.


    This scene has long been in the eyes of Zhou Zhong.


    "The spirits are confused!"


    For a moment, Chen Siyuan lost control of his body, and his face showed the color of panic.


    Zhou Zhong is now more and more proficient in the use of divinity and soul.


    "Slap yourself with your right hand!"


    "Pa!"


    "Slap yourself with your left hand!"


    "Pa!"


    Now the fear and anger on Chen Siyuan''s face are intertwined.


    While others are staring at the scene in front of them, who did not expect that this person is so strong.


    "Get out of here and don''t let me see you."


    The servants of the Chen family took Chen Siyuan away without saying a word.

 Chapter 2649

    Zhou Zhong took back his eyes and looked at other people. They immediately took back their eyes and lowered their heads to do what they should do.


    After that, Zhou Zhong took Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters to inquire about the location of the city Lord''s house, and then walked towards the city Lord''s house.


    In the middle of the week, the party soon came to the Cloud City Lord''s mansion. Maybe someone had informed the Lord of the city in the scene at the gate, so they were directly invited to meet the Lord.


    When Zhou Zhong saw the Lord of Cloud City, he handed the order to the Lord. After carefully looking at the whole order, he raised his head and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "sure enough, heroes are young! He Jincun, the Lord of xiayun city. "


    He Jincun was very friendly. I don''t know if it was because of the scene in front of the city gate or because of the appointment order.


    "Lord he is polite. I didn''t expect this kind of thing happened just after entering the city. I had to show my strength."


    Zhou Zhong still explained the reason why he did it. Otherwise, he would fight in the street when he first arrived, and beat the son of a holy king of Yunlu nationality. If there is no explanation, it can''t be said.


    "Haha, don''t worry. You''re right."


    Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters are stunned. How to beat people in the street is said to be right.


    He Jincun saw their expressions and motioned for them to sit down and listen to him.


    "Cloud City is a bit complicated here. The forces are divided into two groups. One is chongtian imperial school, such as you, me, and those officials sent by chongtian emperor. The other group is the Yunlu people, who also account for half of the power of Yuncheng. Although there is no big conflict between the two sides, there are still small frictions. "


    He Jincun said here, but also some helpless, continue to say: "this situation continues for I do not know how long, the future will continue like this."


    "What about my beating?" Zhou said with some uncertainty.


    "That''s right. You are an official of chongtian imperial dynasty. What''s the problem with teaching a lawless Yunlu people on the street?" He Jincun cold hum way, a face should be such an expression.


    It was only Zhou Zhong and his party that understood that factional struggle was involved in it. It was really speechless, but it was a reality. Where there were people, there would be struggle.


    Zhou Zhong struck while the iron was hot and asked, "why is this so? According to the meaning of Lord he, the recent actions of the Yunlu people may have been very arrogant. "


    "Well, it''s impossible. The Yunlu people have lived here for generations. They don''t want to listen to the management of chongtian emperor, but chongtian Emperor didn''t eat their way and built a cloud city here, and those Yunlu people had to enter the city together. The imperial faction and the Yunlu faction have been fighting for so many years. Most of them are petty fights. Both sides acquiesce to this situation. So today''s beating is actually a vote. "


    What he Jincun said made Zhou Zhong cry and laugh. He only taught a son of an aristocratic family that he could be involved so deeply. Both of them had risen to the level of casting names and fighting between the two factions.


    "It''s not over yet. The news that you will succeed as the chief coach of Yuncheng will soon spread. The position of the head coach has been vacant before. When you come, it means that chongtian emperor has decided who to be appointed. Soon, some people from the Yunlu people will say that they are not satisfied and will come to fight with you. " He Jincun indicated directly.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. He looked at he Jincun and asked, "isn''t he afraid to lose next time?"


    "Of course, I''m not afraid. I already know about Chengmen. If you can solve Chen Siyuan easily, it means that your strength is not as simple as it seems." He Jincun showed a meaningful smile on his face, not worried about the competition after.


    Just waiting for the middle of the week to say something, someone else outside yelled.


    "Why let an outsider be the head coach? What qualifications does he have? "


    "The emperor worshipped heaven is really deceiving people too much."


    Only two middle-aged men, big and three thick, burst in and looked at he Jincun, the Lord of Yuncheng City. He kept saying, "the position of chief coach should be that of Yunlu people."


    "Hum!" The moment he Jin, the leader of Cloud City, put down his tea cup, he gave a cold hum and burst out with a strong momentum. At this time, they found out that the leader of Cloud City had the strength of Da Luo Jinxian.


    This is something they didn''t think of at all, but it''s right to think about it. If you don''t send a high-level city master to sit in the town, it''s easy for the Yunlu people to grow up in Cloud City, and finally form a situation that can''t be lost.


    However, the two masters in the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian of Yunlu nationality were silent and did not dare to speak again.


    "This is the decision of chongtian emperor. Even I don''t have the right to interfere. You have no right to question the above decision." As soon as he Jin''s momentum changed, the city Lord''s dignity naturally came out. Just now that kind-hearted man turned into a cold-blooded City Lord in a flash. The speed of change was astonishing.


    "We Yunlu people don''t recognize a man who only has the peak of Jinxian to become the leader of Yuncheng. This is the opinion of Yunlu people as a whole." One of them said, staring at Zhou Zhong like a copper bell.


    "Yes, our brothers don''t agree." The two men did not care about the face of the city Lord of Cloud City. They even looked at Zhou Zhong provocatively in front of he Jincun.At this time, Zhou Zhong and his party also understood that the Yunlu people let these two people deliberately make trouble for themselves. If they were other people, they would never make trouble in front of he Jincun, the Lord of Yuncheng.


    "What do you think of brother Lu?"


    How could Yunlu''s careful thinking be concealed from he Jincun? He was very clear about the ideas of those people behind the two men, so he asked.


    On their faces, the two Yunlu people immediately opened their mouths and said, "through the contest, if we win, he is not qualified to sit in the position of the chief coach."


    "Well, what if you lose?" Zhou Zhong looked at them and said, the cold color in his eyes slowly revealed.


    "If we lose, we''ll..." One of them immediately wanted to talk.


    As a result, another Lu brothers interrupted: "if we lose, it means that you are qualified to do this position."


    After listening to what they said in the middle of the week, they immediately understood the idea that these two people wanted to fight, that is, if they had a chance, they would defeat themselves in a wave and then publicize their incompetence.


    If they lose, they will lose nothing.


    "Well, shall we start now?" Zhou Zhong said with a smile. Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters are all looking at the opera. They are very clear about the result of the competition. Now they have to see the performance of the two men in front of them.


    "We have to go outside to compare, and the Lord of the city will do the notarization." The Lu brothers went out directly, regardless of whether the city Lord he Jincun and Zhou Zhongtong agreed or not.


    "Hum! This group of people is still so arrogant. Chief coach, let''s go out together When he Jincun and Zhou Zhong walked out of the city master''s mansion, they saw a group of people waiting outside.


    He Jincun''s smile on his face is even worse. I''m afraid his heart is full of happiness.


    "Let''s go! Don''t waste time! " Without saying a word, the Lu brothers immediately opened their shelves, holding magic weapons in their hands, waiting for the attack in the middle of the week.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong saw this posture, he knew what they wanted to do. He took out the soul sealing list impolitely.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    Lu''s brothers did not respond to this, they were hit by a move in the middle of the week, two people holding their heads and rolling on the ground.


    But Zhou Zhong laughs as if did not hear, continues to increase the strength, torments them two people''s spirit.


    "Ah


    "Stop it! Let us go Lu brothers were crying for mercy.


    He Jincun didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so strong. He could easily subdue them with one move. He saw that several people in the crowd looked very ugly.


    He raised his voice and said, "chief coach, you can stop. After all, it''s just a contest."


    Zhou Zhong heard he Jincun''s words, knew what he meant, and immediately stopped attacking the Lu brothers.


    Lu brothers did not say anything and left here in confusion.

 Chapter 2650

    He Jincun quickly walked over and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face and said, "the chief coach is really worthy of being the chief coach. We can easily defeat them. Let''s go into the mansion to talk."


    He Jincun leads Zhou Zhong into the city Lord''s mansion, and Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters follow him with a smile.


    The other people watching were shocked to see the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that the Lu brothers were defeated so quickly that they basically had no strength to fight back.


    "The strength of the new chief coach is so strong."


    "It''s the peak of Jinxian, but its strength is too strong."


    "Yes, the strength of this person should not be as simple as it seems."


    People whispered and discussed with each other about what happened today.


    Because of the arrival of this man, I am afraid that the strength of chongtian imperial school has been further improved.


    The next day, Zhou and his party went to the city guard to report. When they came to the city guard''s camp, they saw that the atmosphere was somewhat different.


    It is true that all of them are elites, and they are vaguely divided into two groups.


    It seems that the dispute between the two factions has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in Cloud City, and we are used to this situation.


    At this time, it is the morning practice time has just ended.


    In the middle of the week, I saw Chen Siyuan, a Yunlu ethnic group who was beaten by himself at the gate of the city yesterday.


    At this time, he was wearing military uniform, a serious expression, standing there to rectify the team, still looked like a model.


    And Zhou''s arrival attracted the attention of all the people present, and they all looked at them with puzzled eyes.


    When Chen Siyuan saw Zhou Zhong, the angry color on his face flashed by and yelled: "who are you? How dare you break into the camp of the city guard? Come and take him down. "


    "Who am I? I''m the commander-in-chief of Yuncheng guards of chongtian emperor, Yangcheng! This is my order of appointment! " Knowing Chen Siyuan''s trick, Zhou Zhong sneers at him more than once, and takes out the order of appointment from the space ring.


    Seeing that the order of appointment was stamped with the emperor''s seal of worshipping heaven, the soldiers immediately knew that it was true.


    Chen Siyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy should be the general coach of the city guard army. He was very upset. He immediately said, "what about the chief coach? There is no great use in the appointment order here. It depends on your ability. "


    "What is your position here?" Zhou Zhong sneered. In front of him, Chen Siyuan was going to fight himself to the end.


    "I, I am the deputy general in charge of military affairs. I don''t think you are qualified to be the chief commander. Can you do the post of chief commander by virtue of an appointment order, brothers?" Chen Siyuan said very unconvinced. He immediately thought that if I can''t beat you, I won''t incite other soldiers to resist with you.


    At this time, several adjutants came out of the camp. From their positions and gestures, Zhou Zhong could see that there were also two factions.


    The Deputy General of the Yunlu group looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of disdain on his face. He was always winking at the Yunlu people in the ranks.


    On the other hand, the people of chongtian Dynasty frowned at Zhouzhong. I''m afraid they thought Zhouzhong''s strength was too low to suppress the soldiers in front of them.


    At this time, the Yunlu people in the soldiers have begun to make a fuss.


    "It''s not that I don''t approve of chongtian Dynasty, but the position of chief coach should find an expert. How did a hairy boy from Jinxian peak come?"


    "Yes, the boy came in from the back, or how could he be sent here?"


    "The emperor chongtian bullied people too much. Is that how to deal with it? What are we? Being used as a stepping stone to promotion? "


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers in the barracks yelled. They were very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhonglai''s appointment as the head coach. They didn''t have the qualification. They even ran to the guards of Yuncheng City by the back door to gild the gold. This is what they can''t stand.


    At this moment, the soldiers forgot about the factional struggle and launched a joint crusade against Zhouzhong.


    Chen Siyuan was extremely excited to see that he had successfully incited these soldiers. He only used a few words to arouse the anger of these soldiers, and said in his heart: you are not very strong! You are not very good! Now that it''s like this, can you beat the guards.


    "I said, chief coach, these city guards in front of you are the most elite soldiers in Cloud City. They have made great contributions to Cloud City. What kind of virtue can you be their coach?" Chen Siyuan felt that these were not enough and immediately fanned the flames.


    This even ignited the resistance of these soldiers, or that they just wanted to make a noise, so that the chief coach could not come down, and the whole camp was in a noisy state.


    And the Deputy generals of Yunlu tribe stood by to watch the play and looked at what happened in front of them jokingly. They didn''t care about the noise here. In the end, it was the fault of the new general coach. Who made him unable to suppress these soldiers.


    However, it is not only the situation that the subordinates of the church will not be able to cover up the face of the clergymen."Don''t accept it!"


    "Don''t accept it!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the group of city guards shouting slogans in front of him, which made Zhou Zhong feel that the scene in front of him was ridiculous. Unexpectedly, the group of soldiers were encouraged by a few words.


    Of course, the soldiers of Yunlu nationality played an important role, and Zhou Zhong was a little angry and laughed.


    It was impossible for Zhou Zhong to directly pull out these noisy Yunlu soldiers and pack them up heavily. It was mainly the Deputy General of Yunlu nationality who supported them, especially the provocative Chen Siyuan.


    "Stop!"


    Zhou Zhong used the profound meaning of the spirit system in the divinity. Now, with the increase of his use times, Zhou Zhong has a deeper understanding of the profound meaning of the spirit system in the divinity. The word "stop" just opened his mouth and secretly used the move of bewilderment of spirit and soul.


    For a moment, the scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at each other.


    But those aides didn''t know what was going on. Zhou Zhong sneered: "the guard of Yuncheng city is your virtue. If others instigate you, you will lose your sense. What''s the proper way to do this. It''s just a bunch of mobs to be seen. "


    "Why do you say we are a mob?" As soon as Chen Siyuan saw Zhou Zhong''s word, he made everyone shut up. He knew that it was not good and immediately cried out.


    "Shut up, I''m here as the chief instructor. What can I do with you as an assistant general?" Zhou Zhong yelled angrily.


    Chen Siyuan was so cut face, also dare not say resistance, heart is very clear about the strength of the week, had to immediately shut up.


    "Since you want to see my strength, let''s go to the school together, so that you won''t be convinced! Lead the way Zhou Zhong squinted and sneered.


    Then the party and all the soldiers went to the school yard.


    The other deputy generals of Yunlu tribe will be taught very badly by those soldiers in the gambling week.


    "It''s really interesting that the coach wants to compete with these soldiers even though he has been hit by a fierce attack."


    "Do you want me to open a plate? I''ll bet the head coach won''t be able to build it in ten minutes. "


    "Ten minutes? If I press one, it''s still the last chip


    "I''ll follow you too!"


    "By the way, my colleagues over there, would you like to buy some? Maybe I can make a lot of money, ha ha! "


    The Deputy generals of chongtian imperial school were gloomy. They didn''t answer. The current situation is very bad for them. They can only watch the Deputy generals of Yunlu nationality set up a gambling game.


    All the vice generals went to the school yard. Chen Siyuan''s face turned white and then red. He knew that Zhou Zhong was very fierce, but he was afraid of this man.

 Chapter 2651

    When they arrived at the school yard, the soldiers were very unconvinced and had already figured out how to teach the new chief coach a lesson.


    A soldier was leading the way in front of him, walking in the middle of the week, and the big troops were in the back.


    As for Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters, they were walking with the vice generals of chongtian imperial school. They saw that the vice generals of Yunlu nationality were playing a gamble. Hu Lintian wanted to join in the game, but his sister Hu Linxue glared at him.


    "Don''t meddle in their gambling. You are an outsider. If you win, the Deputy generals of the Yunlu clan won''t easily admit it." Hu Xue said quietly.


    Like this kind of gambling between colleagues, winning or losing is not very important. It''s more like playing games, and it''s also a way to get closer to each other.


    It''s not good for outsiders to win or lose, so Hu Linxue catches up with her brother.


    At this time, Hu Lintian reflected that the vice generals of the imperial faction did not participate in the gamble, and immediately understood what was going on.


    As soon as I stepped into the school yard, I felt a disgusting smell coming down from above.


    Zhou Zhong has already felt that this is a pre-set array of Dharma, and has turned to himself. Moreover, Zhou Zhong also feels that the person who cast the magic is the soldier of Yunlu nationality on the left of the first row.


    Hum! Play with me!


    Zhou Zhong already felt that it was a kind of smelly water, and immediately launched the mystery of water into the pool of water in the air.


    Obviously, the man''s understanding of the profound meaning of water was not as deep as Zhou Zhong''s, so the stinky water was set in the air, and Zhou Zhong walked past it.


    "They turn around and say," why don''t they look back a few weeks later


    All the soldiers looked at the pool of stinky water in the air in front of the door, and then turned to the soldier of Yunlu nationality on the far left. His eyes were fixed on the pool of water, and he kept thinking about magic, but he could not control it.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "I''m standing here. Don''t you have the courage to come in? Are you afraid? "


    But everyone is afraid of being drenched in this pool of stinky water, not afraid to take a step forward.


    Zhou Zhong saw a sneer here, and controlled the water directly to the Yunlu clan who was still casting.


    The other soldiers ran away, afraid of splashing themselves.


    But the soldier couldn''t avoid it. He was splashed all over. Staring at Zhou Zhong, he suddenly felt that he had been made into stinky water.


    "Ah The soldier ran back to the camp.


    All along the way, everyone scurried away.


    Hu Lintian didn''t understand what was going on, so he asked his deputy general, "what''s going on?"


    "Ha ha, that pool of water is the saliva of a monster. It mainly gives off a bad smell to attract all kinds of insects. On the surface, it smells tasteless, but actually it stinks. It''s called the fishiness of Yunwu Mountain! In a few days, you''ll have less contact with this person, so that you won''t get infected with it yourself. "


    The deputy general was very sincere, and immediately told the reason for the fact. After listening to the Hu family''s brother-in-law and Jiang yu''er, they looked at each other with a smile.


    Seeing that the stinking water in front of the school yard had disappeared, these soldiers instead set their hearts down and went inside.


    But these soldiers are directly in, directly want to hit Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was not afraid at all. His body was transformed by Pangu''s blood and became extremely powerful. Other soldiers ran into it directly and forcefully, but Zhou Zhong didn''t move.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the Deputy generals of Yunlu nationality. They had never seen such a powerful immortal.


    This time, the soldiers found that Zhou Zhong really had two sons and put away his contempt.


    "The general instructor really has two skills. At least he has a deep understanding of the meaning of water!"


    "I don''t think it''s just that. I didn''t expect his body to be so strong."


    "No, we can''t just give up. We have to compare with him again!"


    The soldiers of Yunlu nationality are very unconvinced. How can the post of chief coach be transferred to the imperial school so easily? How can they say that they have to be their own members of Yunlu nationality.


    They are encouraging others to continue the competition.


    Chen Siyuan also quietly came to the school yard from the camp. He just saw one of his own people running quickly in the camp, and then used a special remover, so he wanted to come and see what happened here.


    When he saw that all the soldiers wanted to compete with Zhou Zhong, his heart was dark. With so many people, I see how you can deal with them.


    "I see that you are so unconvinced that I can tell you what you want to compare?" Zhou Zhong didn''t talk to them and asked them what they wanted to do.


    "Hum, I''ll compare with you to find out who is better!" A big man stood up and said that although Zhou Zhong could not tell which faction he belonged to, he was very unconvinced to himself.


    "Oh, how?" I still accept the challenge in the middle of the week, and now it''s up to me to stay in this position.


    "You and I are in this school field, try to be invisible, and you will win if you catch the other party." The big man is very proud to say that he is very sure of his detection and stealth."Poop!" The outside Hu Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, and all eyes fell on him in a moment.


    "Nothing, you go on!" Hu Lintian said solemnly, thinking, how can you compare with brother Zhou on the magic of hiding body? He is very good at this.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth slightly upturned, with a slight smile, said: "no problem, please!"


    Without hesitation, Han immediately cast his magic, and his whole body disappeared in the air. Other soldiers applauded for this!


    Zhou Zhong also hid himself and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After a while, the big man said, "has the head coach run out of the field? He is not in the whole school


    All of his words suddenly disappeared in the air.


    After all, there are so many masters on the scene that they can definitely detect the figure, but from just now on, no one really feels Zhou Zhong, so the big man yells whether Zhou Zhong has left the venue.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong slowly showed his body shape, still standing in the original position, motionless.


    "No way. I sensed from the beginning that you were not there."


    "How could it still be there?"


    "No


    Zhou Zhong looked at the group of people with a smile and said, "don''t you believe it? Why don''t I do it again? "


    Zhou Zhong once again disappeared in the eyes of the public, and then a voice came directly from there.


    "Now you believe it. I''m still here. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other lieutenants!"


    Zhou Zhong did not give full play to his stealth strength, but deliberately revealed many flaws.


    A senior general of the Yunlu tribe nodded and said, "the chief coach is there. You can''t notice it. I can only feel a breath, but it''s too hard to capture."


    With this remark, everyone on the scene was shocked to see Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, the general coach only had the strength of Jinxian peak, but he was able to use such subtle stealth magic. Even the Assistant General of Dara Jinxian can only feel a little bit.


    Chen Siyuan is also very unwilling to look at the current week, did not expect that the chief coach should be so fierce, completely difficult to deal with.


    If it goes on like this, the position of the chief coach will be settled, and he belongs to the imperial school. This is not good news for them.


    After all, the Yunlu people always want the position of the chief coach.

 Chapter 2652

    The vast majority of the soldiers had accepted the fact that Zhou Zhong became the commander-in-chief. In fact, they had no way to oppose the order of appointment issued by chongtian emperor. Whether they recognized it or not, Yunlu people could not resist the emperor''s decision.


    However, there are still a few Yunlu soldiers with the same mind as Chen Siyuan. They are instructed by the high-level Yunlu people to find a way to hurry up the general coach.


    "What should I do now, brother sun? Most people have agreed with the chief coach. " One of them said.


    "Yes, Sun Shao, if we go on like this, we will certainly be discovered by the chief coach, and the vice generals of the imperial school will certainly notice us."


    Sun Shao sighed and said, "now we can only let him go. Tomorrow is our city guard army going to Yunwu Mountain for training, and then we will rectify the chief coach."


    Several people whispered to each other for a breath, and then practiced according to the command of the week.


    The Deputy General of the imperial school was happy to see this scene. After all, this kind of thing has become so smooth. I didn''t expect that the chief coach is so powerful. So those people of Yunlu people won''t have a bad idea any more.


    At the end of the morning''s practice, the vice general stood by with Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters waiting for Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, he said, "tomorrow is the training of the city guard, you will lead the team as the chief coach. This is the rule set by the city Lord''s office. You have to go to Yunwu Mountain to hunt a few days a month. "


    "Yunwu Mountain?" I heard the name for the first time in the middle of the week.


    "Oh, it''s the mountain behind cloud city." The deputy general specially pointed to the smoky mountain behind the Cloud City. It turns out that this mountain range is called Yunwu Mountain.


    "What are the characteristics of this mountain?" Hu Lintian asked quickly, because he knew very well that every place had its own characteristics. If he didn''t ask clearly and entered rashly, he would get into great trouble.


    "Surrounded by clouds and fog, this is the characteristic of this mountain. Sometimes it''s easy to get lost in the mountain as long as there are clouds. However, the Yunlu people can freely pass through the mountain without getting lost."


    This sentence of vice general surprised them in the middle of the week, which was beyond the expectation of others.


    "However, as long as you can have enough observation, you can also come out. However, with clouds and fog, immortals and beasts appear, you should be more careful." The adjutant suddenly ordered that these words seemed to remind us of something in the middle of the week.


    Zhou nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. At least we are of one faction."


    After that, Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters left the school and returned to their rented accommodation.


    "I didn''t expect that the forces of these two factions should be so tit for tat. Why is that so?" Hu Linxue didn''t understand the series of things that happened in recent days, why the Yunlu people were so exclusive, even to this point.


    "It''s simple, because they''re protecting something, or they know something inside." Jiang yu''er, who has always been silent, suddenly said.


    "How do you know?" Hu Lintian looked at Jiang yu''er in surprise.


    "Because the temperament of our ancient Protoss is similar to them, we are very resistant and disgusted to outsiders. So I can understand exactly what they''re talking about


    The reason given by Jiang yu''er is so convincing.


    "It doesn''t matter what they want to get into the mountains with me tomorrow." Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    The next day, Zhou Zhong arrived at the camp of the city guards. Others were ready. Today is the day for some of the city guards to enter the mountain for training.


    In the middle of the week, there were about a dozen people, but strangely, all of them were Yunlu people.


    See here, week center inside sneer not only, but do not point broken, big hand a wave said: "start!"


    It was fine when we led the team into the mountain in the middle of the week. The sky was clear and there was no cloud.


    In principle, these team members should lead the way. Although Zhou Zhong was the chief coach, he came the next day and was not familiar with the geographical environment of Yunwu Mountain.


    But these players are following the middle of the week, with no intention of guiding the way ahead.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. He went straight ahead and stopped to look at the soldiers of the garrison.


    "Brother sun, it''s not good to do so! Let him lead the way in such a way. What if something happens in a while? "


    "You are stupid, just want to let him in front of the accident, we don''t care, when the time comes, as long as the clouds and fog together, fairy beast rushed out, we will leave quickly." Sun Shao said in a low voice.


    Although he looked at the head coach in front of him, he was still very frightened.


    In the middle of the week, however, he did not follow the original path, but walked to a deserted path.


    Zhou took two steps, but found that the soldiers behind did not follow. He could not help but say, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so tardy? Fortunately, I mean to say that I am an elite, hum! I think it''s just bragging! ""What do you mean? What qualifications do you have to belittle us? " Some of the city guards got angry and yelled in a hurry.


    "Belittle you? I don''t think you need to belittle it. It''s low enough. It''s like a pussy walking around. " Zhou Zhong said sarcastically, "from now on, if you don''t keep up with the team, I''ll report to the city Lord he Jincun immediately and drive out the city guard."


    Zhou Zhong knew that these city guards wanted to see their own jokes, thought they were the golden peak, and were afraid of being lost in the cloud mountain.


    At this time, the city guards'' eyes showed anger, but Zhou didn''t care. In this case, let''s have a good time.


    Of course, if something really happened, what would happen? This is easier to explain. The way they took turned out to be what it is now. I''m helpless!


    Under the pressure of the general coach Zhou Zhong, these city guards could only follow. They knew clearly what immortal beasts were ahead of the road, and they had met many times before.


    Every time, everyone wandered around the edge of his territory, so they didn''t attack. This time, they went deep into his territory. I''m afraid the wild immortal beast will not give up.


    The city guards are ready to attack.


    Zhou is still ahead of the rest of the city, followed by the city guards.


    At this time, a wind came, Zhou Zhong quickly avoided the attack, while the other city guards immediately hid aside.


    It''s not time for the guards to behave like this? They broke into my territory A blue giant python appeared in front of the public, the early state of Dara Jinxian.


    Zhou Zhong dodged and looked at the city guards, pointed at the green Python and said, "this is what you fear. What''s so terrible about it?"


    "Since the chief coach says so, let''s see the strength of the chief coach." The other city guards are holding the fairy ware and standing aside, saying that the immortal beast is not very powerful, but the venom is very annoying.


    The blue Python was completely infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s contempt, and roared: "you have completely angered me, and I see how to deal with you."


    "Qingluo venom!"


    A venomous snake directly sprayed on Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong easily escaped the attack. The venom quickly turned into a cloud and dispersed in the air.


    Seeing this scene in the middle of the week, the pupil shrinks. We must get rid of this immortal beast as soon as possible, otherwise this area will be full of poisonous fog. Take out the glacier fairy sword immediately!


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    A huge ice sword cleaves across the air to the blue python. After all, the green Python is very fast and avoids Zhou Zhong''s attack directly.


    But Zhou Zhong''s speed was faster. He was waiting for him on the way to escape. A sword directly split the head of the blue python.


    "This is the immortal beast you are afraid of! It''s just that! " Zhou Zhong wiped the blood off the glacier sword and looked at the guards in front of him with disdain.

 Chapter 2653

    The soldiers of the city guard looked at the commander-in-chief in front of them and thought that he had no ability to deal with the green python. In principle, if the green Python sprayed more venom, this area would be filled with poison clouds.


    This venom is not toxic, but it has a strong paralyzing effect, and as long as the skin only needs a little, it will have an effect.


    Its defense is very strong, the speed is also very fast, very tricky a fairy beast.


    If the clouds appear, it will make the city guards more headache. Finally, the chief coach should ask for their help.


    But I didn''t expect that the chief coach''s strength was so strong that he used only one move to force the green Python to avoid the attack, and then blocked himself in the escape road of the green Python to give a fatal blow.


    The technique is old, the experience is rich, does not have any panic look completely, this general instructor may be really unusual.


    "Lao sun, shall we continue with our previous plan? After all, it''s a bit risky! "


    "I''m afraid it''s a good lesson for us to carry on the new plan before persuading everyone."


    "What are you afraid of? They all know the plan this time. Whether they can meet each other is another matter. Let''s see as we go. " Sun Shao was not willing to fail. He always thought that the chief coach was for them.


    Some people have already recognized the chief drillmaster. Now that they have prey for hunting, others will help dissect the blue python.


    After all, the city guard is still an elite force. It soon finished all its work without leaving any blood. Zhou Zhong thought that the city guard still has its own advantages.


    Then they moved into the Yunwu Mountain. This time it was better. Some soldiers were willing to lead the way.


    This may be due to the recognition of Zhou Zhong, of course, more fear that the new head coach will lead to more powerful monsters.


    During Zhou Zhong''s observation, most of the immortals and beasts here are mainly woody and water systems, because the environment here makes other immortals and beasts at a great disadvantage.


    For example, in the mountains full of clouds, the fire system consumes a lot of immortal power, and it''s very uncomfortable to live here.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong also wanted to find some immortal animals with some good water system, but there were also some along the way, but they did not dare to put the team into danger.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the fog was rising all around. The people of Yunlu nationality changed their faces and some patterns appeared on their bodies.


    For a moment, the whole person was immersed in the clouds. At this time, some of Zhou Zhong understood something and hid his body, but he didn''t make the meaning of water change into shape.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the air, which seemed to be singing and humming.


    When Sun Shao saw this, he was very happy. With such good luck, he actually met the immortal beast at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    At this time, Sun Shao took out a very fishy thing, which looked like a special herbal medicine.


    The smell spread to the air and attracted the roar of the animal.


    "Who took the Houttuynia cordata? How dare you take such a thing? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what was special about the Dragon Houttuynia, but he heard the roar of the immortal beast above.


    I saw that the Houttuynia cordata was smashed to its own position. Then in the divine consciousness of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, all the Yunlu people ran away quickly.


    But Zhou Zhong was not joking. He immediately dodged and even completely hid his Qi and body.


    A white antler monster appeared in front of Zhou Zhong. Unfortunately, Zhou Zhong didn''t know the name of this immortal beast. The peak strength of Daluo Jinxian was


    "clouds are flooding the sea!"


    Seeing the Dragon Houttuynia grass on the ground, the strange beast became angry, and with one move, all the guards of Yunlu clan city were archetypal from the clouds.


    "Why is it that the deer are not attracted by the white deer?"


    "Wait, where''s the head coach?"


    "How do I know! Now deal with the White Deer xuanlin in front of you first


    "Sun Shao, look at what you''ve done!"


    "Don''t run around. Fight with the White Deer xuanlin right here!"


    White Deer xuanlin. Zhou Zhong listened to the name and looked at this strange animal in front of him. It had long antlers. Its body was similar to a white deer, but its head was a unicorn head, and its claws were like a lion.


    I''m afraid this immortal beast is not so simple. Why does this so-called dragon Houttuynia grass make it so angry.


    In the middle of the week, I saw that the city guards were ready to fight against the white deer and xuanlin!


    "Yuncheng city guards, Yunlu people, you are really bold. Do you think I will be afraid of it?" White Deer xuanlin saw the Dragon Houttuynia grass on the ground, and roared angrily.


    "The clouds and mists contain cold!"


    In the middle of the week, I immediately felt that the cloud was frozen, but it was not frozen.


    A strong mystery of ice spreads out in the cloud, and it will be frozen by the mystery of ice in the cloud at a touch.The Yunlu people seem to have been prepared for this move. The patterns on their skin emit strange light. The mystery of ice has not had much effect on them.


    "Can''t you just resist the cold? I don''t mind if you don''t mind me breaking the battle line! " The White Deer xuanlin flicked his paw lightly, and all of them were hit and flew at once.


    Then the city guards were unable to resist the cold, and some people were frozen.


    But Zhou Zhong is better. The immortal tools glacier sword and armor in his hands have a certain resistance effect on the ice system.


    Now that these city guards have lost their resistance, they can''t watch them being killed and come out of the invisible state.


    "Aren''t you from Yunlu? I can resist the mystery of ice. Look! Clouds and mists contain cold! " Zhou xuanlin further uses his unique move, hoping to stay.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not afraid at all. He made the long step of the tour rush to the past and hit the White Deer xuanlin with a fist.


    The White Deer xuanlin was startled by the speed of Zhou Zhong, and quickly dodged away. At the same time, xuanlin vomited Xuanshui to Zhouzhong.


    Don''t dare to use water mist or ice weapons at this time of the week. It will only make you more troublesome.


    With the physical changes brought about by Pangu''s blood, Zhou Zhong can easily dodge the attack of white deer xuanlin.


    When the crowd and white deer xuanlin didn''t notice, Zhou Zhong suddenly opened Pangu''s blood. Because it wasn''t completely opened, the pattern didn''t show on his body. In an instant, he punched the White Deer xuanlin to fly!


    "Ouch!"


    The other city guards were stunned by the scream of white deer xuanlin. In front of his eyes, the chief coach beat White Deer xuanlin with only one punch.


    What a physical force it has to be.


    "What? The chief coach was so strong that he beat the White Deer xuanlin with one blow


    "No wonder he was chosen as the head coach."


    They had been waiting for death, but they didn''t expect that they would turn around in the end. The appearance of Zhou Zhong made the commander of Chengwei breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You''re meddling. I''ll kill you." White Deer xuanlin a face angry way, it can not accept the fact that he was a fairy boxing fly.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong knows that the White Deer xuanlin needs to be solved as soon as possible. After all, other city guards can''t hold on to it. Now the ice system''s mystery is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Zhong takes out the seal soul list from the space ring, and white deer xuanlin sees the immortal utensil on Zhou Zhong''s hand, and then cooperates with the spirit of the Shenzu.


    A trace of fear shrouded in his heart, and the White Deer xuanlin was very keen. However, such a slight change occurred in the middle of the week, he would be seen through.


    Seeing this, white deer xuanlin immediately turns around and runs away without looking back. He is very clear that he has no hope for the master. Zhou Zhong can resist part of the mystery of ice, which greatly weakens the strength of white deer xuanlin.


    The city guards were stunned by this scene. The White Deer xuanlin just yelled out a cruel word, but he turned around and ran away. This kind of thing was unheard of.


    At this time, these talents really realize that Zhou Zhong is so powerful.

 Chapter 2654

    When the White Deer xuanlin was out of tune, the city guards of the Yunlu tribe finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Those city guards quickly stood up to thank Zhou Zhong, and then rescued others. At the same time, Sun Shao quietly called longhouttuynia grass to collect it.


    But when he saw it, he didn''t explain it to Bai rancao.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with this Houttuynia cordata? Why does white deer xuanlin get angry? "


    Zhou Zhong''s question made all the people of Yunlu nationality feel sluggish. Then they turned to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s because of the fierce smell of longhouttuynia, which makes white deer and xuanlin disgusted."


    "Oh, so it is! I see. "


    When Zhou Zhong finished, he no longer cared about them, observed the surrounding environment, and was very interested in the surrounding environment. The Yunlu people were even more relieved.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t really dispel his doubts, but now his relationship with the Yunlu people has eased. Since they are not willing to talk about it, Zhou Zhong doesn''t demand it.


    Next, the guards of zhouzhongcheng continued to move forward, and along the way, the hunting ended.


    When they returned to Cloud City, they told other city guards what they saw and heard today.


    This time everyone knows the strength of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong also let Hu Lintian inquire about the rumors.


    As expected, there are still some information hidden in the rumor, only about the encounter with white deer xuanlin, and then there are conflicts and battles.


    With the passage of time, Zhou Zhong gradually became famous in Yuncheng, and the Yunlu people didn''t find any trouble with Zhou Zhong. After all, he hanged Chen Siyuan, defeated the Lu brothers and what happened in Yunwu Mountain had spread all over Yuncheng.


    Suddenly one day, Chen Anshan, President of Yunhai chamber of Commerce of Yunlu nationality in the city, found he Jincun, the leader of Yuncheng City.


    The Yunhai chamber of Commerce of Yunlu nationality is a big force in Yunlu nationality, which is responsible for the transportation and escort of various goods.


    "How are you doing, Lord Ho?" As soon as Chen Anshan entered the main residence of the city, he first said hello.


    "This is President Chen! Why do you come to my city Lord''s house in your spare time He Jincun doesn''t dare to neglect him. After all, Chen Anshan can be a more enlightened person in Yunlu clan, and is very beneficial to his own rule.


    "Ah, there have been many things recently. We Yunlu people want to send some treasures. I hope the Lord of the city can let the chief commander in charge of escort." Chen Anshan immediately explained his intention.


    When he Jincun heard this, he was very happy. Yunhai chamber of Commerce put forward this proposal, which shows that they also want to get close to the head coach. This is a good thing for him.


    "Well, you''re waiting. I''ll send for the chief coach." He Jincun immediately sent people to Chengwei barracks to invite Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the city master''s study, he Jincun, the city master, talked with a man of Yunlu nationality.


    When he Jincun saw Zhou Zhong coming in, he immediately stood up and said, "this is Chen Anshan, President of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, and this is Yang Cheng, chief coach of Yuncheng City guard."


    When Chen Anshan saw Zhou Zhong, he immediately came over, saluted respectfully and said, "see you, chief instructor!"


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to see Chen Anshan, President of the Yunhai chamber of Commerce. He was very polite to himself and did not have the bad habits of the Yunlu people.


    "For the first time, please forgive me." Zhou also rushed to Hakka channel, and felt that since he could be valued by the city Lord he Jincun, there must be something extraordinary about him.


    "Yunhai chamber of Commerce will escort a number of treasures. I want you to escort them." He Jincun looked at the two politely talking and said while the iron was hot.


    "Well, this time, Yunhai chamber of Commerce will escort a number of treasures to the nearby cold sky star region. I hope you can help escort them. After the event, our chamber of Commerce will give you a fairy ware as reward. " Chen Anshan immediately said what he wanted to ask for this time.


    At this time of the week, I was stunned, some didn''t understand why they wanted to find themselves.


    Chen Anshan was so smart that he immediately bowed his head and said, "I already know what happened in the past few days, so I would like to invite the head coach. Others may have a different vision, but I know that the strength of the head coach is probably the top level in this cloud city."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Zhong suddenly looked at Chen Anshan. To be honest, these days, although the Yunlu people recognized that they were the chief coach, they still looked down on themselves and looked higher than the top.


    As a force of Yunlu nationality, the president of Yunhai chamber of Commerce even commented on himself in such a way that he did not despise him at all. No wonder he Jincun immediately sent someone to find him when he heard that he needed help.


    Now the Dark Jade Bi Gu dragon that I want to wait for doesn''t appear. Moreover, Chen Anshan has a great influence among the Yunlu people. Maybe when the immortal beasts appear, they will be useful places to get them.


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhou Zhong said, "OK, I promise you, when is the departure time?"


    "We''re going to leave tomorrow. It''s urgent." Chen Anshan was very happy when he heard Zhou Zhong''s promise."In such a hurry?" He Jincun also has some accidents, after all, such a big thing, is not some hasty.


    "We can''t help it. We have to find another one because of a sudden emergency." Chen Anshan is very helpless to encounter this situation.


    "OK, I''ll meet in front of Yunhai chamber of Commerce tomorrow morning." Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about these things and nods.


    Chen Anshan was overjoyed and quickly praised him.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong arrived at the gate of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, only to see a group of Yunlu people waiting there.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, the people of Yunlu nationality were all in a daze, talking to each other.


    "Is this the commander-in-chief of the Chengwei army who has been gaining popularity recently?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I heard that one sword killed the green python, and one boxing drove back xuanlin, a white deer. Very fierce


    "I heard before that they also defeated Cheng Siyuan and Lu brothers of the Chen family."


    "It''s just a false report. I think he is a golden immortal peak, how capable he is."


    People did not cover up their own voice of discussion, which fell into the ears of Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong did not care at all.


    Just then, Chen Anshan, the president of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, came out and said to others, "this is the chief coach of the city guard army I just invited. He will escort the treasure to the cold sky and the stars with you."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was in a uproar. They thought that the chief instructor was coming to work with Yunhai chamber of Commerce, but they did not expect to escort the treasure with them. It soon attracted their dissatisfaction. Although they thought that the escort of the treasure would encounter a lot of risks, they could not casually take a golden immortal peak to make up the number.


    "President Chen, he is a man of the highest level of golden immortals. Why should he escort the treasures with us?"


    Some of the Yunlu people raised doubts, and in their heart, they rejected outsiders.


    But Chen Anshan''s face changed and said coldly, "are you questioning my decision?"


    The people of Yunlu nationality took a breath and looked at each other without saying a word.


    "Since no one has any objection to my decision, let''s go now."


    Chen Anshan''s face was very ugly, but when he turned to talk to Zhou Zhong, his face immediately turned overcast and cleared up. The speed of his face change was extremely fast, which made Zhou Zhong astonished.


    "Chief instructor, don''t take these things to heart. You should bear more burden on the way."


    Looking at Chen Anshan who showed his apology, Zhou Zhong finally understood why he Jincun attached so much importance to him. He knew current affairs, advance and retreat, and had a clear understanding of the overall situation. Maybe this time, he wanted to win over the relationship with the imperial school in the city leader''s mansion.


    Both sides do not offend, but both sides turn around. Once the two sides are in the same boat, it will be very difficult for Chen Anshan, the middle school, to do so.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he didn''t care. Everyone started at the appointed time without any delay.

 Chapter 2655

    Zhou Zhong and his fellow Yunlu people did not talk to each other. Although they were on their way together, they did not talk to each other.


    Just out of chongtian star region, set out towards the cold sky star region.


    At this time, Zhou felt something wrong, and there was a wave of power ahead.


    Since Zhou Zhong gained the divine status of star soul transformation, he has become more and more sensitive to the changes of the outside world. If there is a wind and grass move, you will find out.


    "Be careful, there''s movement ahead!" In the middle of the week, he immediately asked.


    In this outer airspace, there are dangers everywhere. The most terrible thing is the space storm. Since we have promised to escort the treasure, we can''t let Chen Anshan, the client of Yunhai business association, suffer from some friction.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. We Luo Jinxian didn''t notice it. You said there was something moving in front of us. It''s so funny."


    The crowd laughed and flew straight ahead.


    At this time, a space storm suddenly appeared in front, but the group of Yunlu people flew too fast and ran head-on.


    "Be careful, it''s a space storm!"


    "Steady yourself!"


    The guardians of the Yunlu tribe directly broke into the storm. Fortunately, they were all in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. In addition, the space storm has just formed and has not caused so much power.


    If the stars around Chongyuan are stable, it''s hard to calculate that they will be stable in space.


    "Don''t panic. Hold your body. I''ll pull you out."


    Regardless of their rude behavior and ridicule, Zhou Zhong immediately took out the soul sealing list.


    "The jade soul"


    More than a dozen enchanting jade hands appeared on the list of sealing souls, and they grabbed those Yunlu people who were in the space storm. The space storm suddenly became bigger and the pressure became stronger and stronger. The faces of those Yunlu people changed greatly. Maybe they might die here.


    Seeing that all the people were caught, Zhou Zhong turned around and flew to the side, pulling all the Yunlu people out of the space storm.


    But he didn''t slow down in the middle of the week. He knew very well that the space storm would become bigger and bigger with the instability of the space.


    I don''t know how long it took Zhou Zhong to get rid of the space storm with these guards of Yunlu tribe.


    At the same time, all the people can see the long relief of the storm.


    "Chief coach, thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, all of us would have died in this space storm." The elder of Yunhai chamber of Commerce sincerely expressed his thanks to Zhou Zhong.


    Other Yunlu guards are also very grateful to Zhou Zhong for the treatment just now. Otherwise, they will not only lose all the treasures, but also die.


    At that moment, they even felt that Zhou Zhong would give them up. After all, in the face of the space storm, only Xiandi could fight against it.


    At such a time of crisis, the commander-in-chief of Yuncheng garrison was able to calmly deal with the things in front of them, and rescued them from the space storm. They were very grateful to him.


    "You''re welcome. I promised President Chen that he would deliver the treasure safely, and everyone would come out together to escort the treasure. Of course, I can''t be helpless."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, after all, there was something wrong with these guards and they went back alone. It''s hard to tell. Those Yunlu people would think that their own people were secretly harmed by Zhou Zhong.


    At that time, Chen Anshan and he Jincun will doubt themselves. Even if this is true, they will still have a grudge in their hearts.


    It is obvious that the guards of Yunlu nationality in Yunhai chamber of commerce are no longer so contemptuous and hostile to Zhouzhong, and their relations are obviously more harmonious.


    The crowd moved on, returning to the original route. In order to avoid the space storm, we deviated from the direction just now.


    Now we are finally back on the normal, and we are talking and laughing all the way.


    On the way, he also talked about a lot of information. The elder of Yunhai chamber of Commerce was named Li Yuanchen. He was not only the elder of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, but also the commander-in-chief of the escort mission.


    Because not only that, in this escort mission, except for the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the later stage of Li Yuancheng''s great Luo Jinxian and the middle stage of three great luojinxian, all the others are in the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    This week was a bit surprised, this configuration can be said to pull out a lot of experts in the Yunlu clan, the treasure of this escort seems to be more important.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t want to know what he was escorting. He just wanted to complete the task as soon as possible.


    "Chief coach, thank you very much for what happened just now." Li Yuanchen said sincerely.


    "Give me a hand!"


    Since the elders of the Yunhai chamber of Commerce came to show their friendship, Zhou Zhong certainly could not refuse people thousands of miles away, but also responded.


    "I''m afraid we need a lot of advice from the head coach along the way." Although Li Yuanchen didn''t like Zhou Zhong, he understood that the general coach was not simple from the previous spread and just now.


    When Zhou Zhong listened to Li Yuanchen''s polite words, he knew what he meant. He could not pull down his face, or he looked down upon himself as a member of the heaven worshiping imperial school.In the outer airspace continuous Road, has made them a little tired, and even encountered a space storm, people have to rest.


    But Zhou felt something wrong. His spirit always felt one thing, that is, someone was watching them.


    This feeling is very strong, is someone trying to rob the treasure?


    Zhou Zhong immediately found Li Yuanchen, the elder of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, "I feel something wrong. I feel that someone is spying on us all around!"


    "Ha ha, our cloud chamber of commerce is still famous here. Few forces dare to spy on us. I think you are too suspicious." After listening, Li Yuanchen said with disapproval.


    His voice also let other Yunlu people''s guards understand what is going on, can''t help laughing at Zhou Zhong.


    "Chief coach, you are too suspicious. The strength of our team is also very strong. Who dare to offend us


    "Yes, we are afraid of space storm, but who dares to find fault with us?"


    Zhou Zhong saw the words that the guards of Yunhai chamber of Commerce didn''t agree with, and his sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    Just waiting for Zhou Zhong to say something, he was interrupted by Li Yuanchen.


    "Chief coach, I know you are also good for you. Are you too suspicious? There is no crisis in the current situation. Let''s have a rest first."


    Li Yuanchen patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder, then turned and flew to his own guard.


    But Zhou Zhong was still on guard against his surroundings.


    In the evening, a sudden scream woke everyone up.


    The voice came from the middle of the week. The guards of Yunhai chamber of commerce immediately looked around and saw that a group of people had surrounded them.


    The guards of Yunlu nationality quickly drew out their magic weapons and looked at the people in front of them with vigilance.


    But Zhou Zhong appeared in front of the public with a dead man.


    "It''s too much to assassinate me!"


    "What rubbish! The people who attack the peak of a golden immortal all fail. " The head man thundered.


    The people who should not have missed the game were detected. They failed to kill a golden immortal peak, and then they lost the chance to take the initiative.


    "Who are you? I dare to surround the people of cloud chamber of Commerce. " Li Yuanchen was surprised and angry. Zhou Zhong had already told them that someone was following them. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    If Zhou Zhong was not strong enough to kill his assassin, I am afraid that the Yunhai chamber of Commerce would be wiped out.


    "Yunhai chamber of Commerce, we are looking for you! Do it The group of people who surrounded them did not hesitate to let them do it immediately.

 Chapter 2656

    When both sides started to work, Yunhai chamber of Commerce found that these people were actually a group of experts.


    The leader turned out to be the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and the weakest one was the later period of Daluo Jinxian.


    Li Yuanchen, the elder of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, found it acutely and roared: "who are you? I''m afraid it''s not something that ordinary forces can have with such a large number of great Luo Jinxian. "


    "Hum! You old man, you have a good eye for thieves. Now we are going to rob you of your treasures. So what The leader directly hit Li Yuanchen.


    In the face of such a big gap in strength, Li Yuanchen had no strength to fight back. He was directly hit by a blow and flew to the guard of Yunhai chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was blocked by several experts in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. He quickly used you longjue to evade the attack.


    He was not frightened by the scene in front of him. Those guards of the cloud sea chamber of Commerce formed an array and could still hold on for a while.


    Zhou Zhong was thinking about what was going on. I''m afraid there are not many forces with such a large number of Da Luo Jinxian, or even a few.


    These big Luo Jinxian who plundered the Yunhai chamber of Commerce attacked in an orderly manner, rather than fighting randomly. They cooperated very well to avoid any damage here.


    Secondly, they are very familiar with each other. At first sight, they are people who often act together. If they have such strength, why do they have to come to the outer airspace to do the business of looting.


    So it shows that these people are actually purposeful. Are they aimed at the Yunlu people? Or for the treasures escorted by the Yunlu people?


    I can''t tell from the conversation.


    At this time, there was a sudden shout.


    "Well, you boy, you dare to kill my brother. I want you to pay for your life!" One of them holds his brother''s body and looks at Zhou Zhong with red eyes.


    His eyes were full of resentment and madness. Maybe he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen at all. He just came out to hijack the people of Yunhai chamber of commerce with low strength and let his brother give his life.


    He put down his brother and took out his own artifact from the space ring.


    "Take your head on your neck and sacrifice it to my brother."


    With that, he rushed to the middle of the week, and the big Luo Jinxian next to him swept the array for him.


    Without fear, Zhou Zhongsi drew out her glacier sword.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    I saw a huge sword directly cleaved to this irrational guy.


    "Bang!"


    Ice sword was suddenly broken by this man, and he said arrogantly: "you, the golden immortal peak, want to win me. It''s a dream!"


    I saw this man thrust his sword through Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Zhou Zhong had a strange smile on his face. He slowly showed his prototype and turned into an ice cube.


    This guy knows he''s been cheated.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, an ice sword came out of the man''s chest. It turned out that Zhou Zhong used the mystery of water to make a fake. He successfully cheated the man, and then killed him with a sword when he didn''t pay attention.


    "Stop it Beside the big Luo Jinxian was frightened by this scene, originally thought that Zhou Zhong would be killed, but unexpectedly it turned out to be like this.


    At this time, the cloud sea chamber of commerce also sent out a scream, sure enough, they some can not hold on, after all, the realm of each other is completely higher than theirs.


    At this time of the week, without hesitation, he took out the list of sealed souls and used the profound meaning of the spirit system of divinity.


    "The spirits are confused!"


    In an instant, those sneak attack masters all stopped action, all the people on the field looked at Zhou Zhong with horror.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Why can''t my body move?"


    "It''s the guy at the peak of Jinxian who makes magic."


    "Be careful, don''t lose your mind, or we''ll kill each other."


    Those sneak attack masters are secretly resisting Zhou Zhong''s magic, once out of control, it will become a big problem.


    In the eyes of the guardians of Yunlu tribe of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong that he can make other people unable to move with just one move.


    Some of the guards of Yunhai chamber of commerce are afraid to go up now. People with clear eyes can see that these people are playing with Zhou Zhong''s magic. Once they lose their mind, they will kill people around and they will be killed.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong in horror, and Zhou Zhong was even more surprised to see them.


    According to the power of using this move before, it can arouse the negative emotions in these people''s hearts, and then attack each other irrationally, but now it just stops them.


    "Long Wei Mr. Wei, do something to break this guy''s magic. "


    The leader, known as Mr. Wei, looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of astonishment and anger.


    "Good boy, I despise you. Purify your soul and break it for me!"


    Just for a moment, Zhou Zhong saw that those masters had regained their freedom, and everyone was attacking Zhou Zhong.


    At this time of the week, he took time to say another move."Spirit whipping!"


    "Ah


    Some people can''t attack immediately with their heads in their arms, while some of them are forced to kill in the middle of the week, but the speed is obviously much slower. It''s easy to change in the middle of the week.


    All of these are unexpected, but also let him have a strong interest in the background of these people.


    But now is not the time. The situation on the scene is still in crisis.


    Cloud sea chamber of Commerce has been exhausted, and Mr. Wei has been urging the spell to reduce the spell effect in the middle of the week.


    Sure enough, the effect of this move is not as strong as before. These people are not ordinary experts. They must be cultivated by some strength. Zhou Zhongli thought silently.


    "Hum! Let''s show you my unique skill


    "The spirit is dead!"


    For a moment, the scene suddenly quieted down, those sneak attack personnel really can''t support, many people were directly killed by Zhou Zhong''s move.


    And there is only one person who can hold on, that is Mr. Wei.


    At the moment, Li Yuncheng, the chamber of Commerce, shouts at the moment: "don''t let the elder kill them!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, those Dara Jinxian who had been painstakingly supported were slaughtered in the later period, and Mr. Wei was the only one left on the scene.


    Zhou Zhong came up to Mr. Wei with the soul list, squinted and asked, "which faction are you sent from? With so many masters of Daluo Jinxian, it is not cultivated by ordinary forces. "


    Mr. Wei slowly raised his head, his eyes full of fear and madness, sneered: "I won''t tell you!"


    With that, he burst out a ray of light and looked at everyone in front of him with a laugh.


    "He''s going to blow himself up and run!" Li Yuanchen immediately found out what was going on and roared.


    "Enchanting jade hand!"


    See a white jade hand into Mr. Wei''s body, slowly those explosion force become very small, and then completely silent, and Mr. Wei also died here.


    While Li Yuanchen of Yunhai chamber of Commerce ran far away with his guards, only to find that Mr. Wei did not explode and flew back carefully.


    "Did you stop the explosion?" Li Yuanchen couldn''t believe that Zhou Zhong was able to do this.


    Week midpoint turned, eyebrows locked, "quickly clean up the battlefield, do not leave any traces."


    Soon, Yunhai chamber of Commerce quickly cleaned up the battlefield. Everyone didn''t ask what had just happened. They didn''t know what happened. When those people came, they brought very little things, and they didn''t find any clues.


    People can only rest for a period of time, and then continue on their way.


    The next day, suddenly a cry came from behind, which made the people of Yunhai chamber of Commerce pull out the magic weapon and look at the person.


    It turned out to be a member of their Yunlu clan.


    Then they put their rings back in the space.


    The two men flew over and looked at the reaction of the team in front of them. They should have been attacked before.

 Chapter 2657

    "What are you doing here? Wang Guanming Li Yuanchen looked at Wang Guanming and the master who came with him curiously.


    "I came to replace someone, of course." Wang Guanming looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is, Wang Guanming and the master around him came to take over Zhou Zhong''s escort treasure.


    Zhou Zhonggang was still immersed in guessing what those experts wanted to do, but he found that he was going to be replaced.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Of course, the chief coach doesn''t need to escort these treasures. I and Yi Hongsheng will replace you. " In Wang Guanming''s eyes, the color of ridicule is even worse.


    When the Yunlu people knew that chen''anshan had found the master of Yuncheng City, he Jincun, and proposed to ask the chief commander of the city guard to escort these treasures, some Yunlu people resolutely disagreed and even denounced chen''anshan.


    This clearly represents that the Yunlu people bow to the emperor chongtian, and this can never happen.


    This kind of thing caused Chen Anshan to be very dissatisfied. He asked directly why he thought so. Now it is necessary to mend the relationship between Yunlu people and chongtian emperor.


    And this time, it is the business of his Yunhai chamber of Commerce to escort the treasures. Other people should not interfere.


    However, some elders of Yunlu clan did not agree, and expressed their anger at this kind of thing.


    This is to send Wang Guanming to invite an expert from the peak of Da Luo Jinxian to escort the treasure.


    "I want to know, is that what Chen Anshan, President of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, means?" Zhou Zhong looked at Wang Guanming and said coldly.


    Zhou Zhong immediately realized that there was something fishy in it. If Chen Anshan didn''t want to be escorted by himself, but he had already set out, he couldn''t stop him.


    Or Chen Anshan regretted. At the most, it was possible that he would not give or drag the immortal tools he had promised. He would not invite another expert to escort him.


    When Wang Guanming heard Zhou Zhong''s question, he was obviously stunned. He knew very well that the elder of Yunlu nationality had done it behind Chen Anshan''s back.


    Now Chen Anshan is busy with other things and has no idea about this matter.


    At this time, Wang Guanming turned his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, it''s President Chen''s decision."


    Zhou Zhong had not spoken yet, but the guards of Yunlu tribe of Yunhai chamber of Commerce showed angry expression and said angrily one after another.


    "Why replace the head coach? The chief coach is so strong! "


    "I don''t believe President Chen made the decision. He won''t do it."


    "I don''t believe it, Wang Guanming. How can you prove that what you said is true?"


    Li Yuanchen, the elder of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, was also surprised and said: "President Chen is not like a person who does this. After all, the president always pays attention to credit. Since he has hired the chief coach, he won''t break his word. Besides..."


    "Hum! What do you know? This is not only the meaning of President Chen, but also the meaning of the elders of Yunlu clan. Do you want to disobey orders? " Wang Guanming didn''t let Li Yuanchen finish speaking at all. He interrupted directly. Thunder was furious.


    What Wang Guanming didn''t expect was that these people in front of him agreed with the general leader so much that they had to move out the elders of Yunlu nationality.


    When they heard this, they were startled and showed a trace of reluctance in their eyes, but no one spoke again.


    Zhou Zhong knew what was going on when he saw this. These two men were sent from Yunlu tribe. Chen Anshan didn''t know about them. Wang Guanming was trying to stir up the relationship between him and Chen Anshan.


    In addition, there are differences among Yunlu people. Yunhai chamber of Commerce tends to integrate into chongtian emperor, while the other diehards completely refuse the jurisdiction of chongtian emperor.


    No wonder the city Lord he Jincun paid so much attention to Yunhai chamber of Commerce and Chen Anshan, which he wanted to attract.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Anjin and Zhou Yuncun, the stubborn members of the chamber of Commerce, have been angry with each other all the time.


    "Since you Yunlu people have arranged a replacement for me, I will escort you here, elder Li. The next thing is up to you."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t procrastinate, and said goodbye to Li Yuanchen directly.


    Li Yuanchen, the leader of the treasure escorting team, had already recognized the chief coach in his heart. On the way, he encountered two major crises, which were solved by the head coach''s origin one by one.


    What will happen in the next journey is unknown. I am afraid that if the head teacher leaves now, it will bring unstable factors.


    "Chief coach, if you don''t leave, let''s go on the road together and have a good care on the way." Li Yuanchen immediately assessed the situation and made the decision to stay in Zhou Zhong.


    Yi Hongsheng, who had been watching the play for a long time, saw that Li Yuanchen wanted to leave the chief coach. His face flashed with anger and he said harshly, "do you look down on me, Yi? I can''t compare with this golden immortal peak? "


    Wang Guanming saw that the master he invited was angry. He turned to Li Yuanchen and said, "why do you want the chief coach to stay? What can he do with a little golden fairy. It''s not up to you to decide what''s going on here. "When Li Yuanchen heard what Wang Guanming said, he was extremely angry, but he could not resist Wang Guanming, because what he represented behind him was the meaning of the elders of Yunlu clan. In order not to make trouble for President Chen and Yunhai chamber of Commerce, we can only bear this evil spirit.


    They dare not speak for others.


    Looking at this scene, Yi Hongsheng felt more comfortable and swaggered to the front of Zhou Zhong.


    "You are just a small golden fairy peak, but I am a big Luo Jinxian. With me, you can definitely guarantee the safe delivery of the treasure, and you, the chief instructor, are just a piece of rubbish that hasn''t grown up yet. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the arrogant Yi Hongsheng in front of him and sneered. He didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all. He turned around and flew to the Cloud City in chongtian Xingyu.


    When Zhou Zhong returned to Cloud City, he Jincun, the city Lord, was very surprised to see Zhou Zhong back.


    Zhou Zhong immediately told he Jincun what happened on the road. The angry City Lord broke the teacup.


    "It''s really deceiving. These bastards of Yunlu clan think that they are superior to others. If they are really powerful, they will go out and become famous! We have to stay here, and we want to eat Cloud City alone. "


    He Jincun was angry and lost his mind, because if it wasn''t handled properly in the middle of the week, it would be the relationship between him and Chen Anshan.


    "Come and invite Mr. Chen Anshan, President of Yunhai chamber of Commerce."


    After a while, Chen Anshan entered the study of the city Lord''s mansion, and saw Zhou Zhong, slightly stunned, and he Jincun, whose face was extremely bad, was even more startled.


    Zhou Zhong told the story again, and Chen Anshan was more angry than he Jincun.


    "Well, my own chamber of Commerce has been working hard to this extent. They have always wanted to intervene in the affairs of the chamber of Commerce, and I have always disagreed. Now I''m ok. I''m going to give orders directly over me. Once this thing is done, I''ll really be put on the air. "


    What Chen Anshan said shocked Zhou Zhonghe and he Jincun. How could this Yunlu people do things like this? They want to swallow up Chen Anshan''s Yunhai chamber of Commerce.


    "President Chen, don''t worry about this. We will discuss how to do it slowly." Today, he Jincun learned that Chen Anshan had been forced to such an extent that the cloud chamber of commerce could not lose him.


    At this time, Chen Siyuan wanted to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble and specially contacted a small influential person in the city.


    "Are you sure it''s all set up?"


    "Master Chen, of course, it has been arranged. Everything will wait for the chief coach to appear. "


    "Good, good!"


    Chen Siyuan has never forgotten the humiliation Zhou Zhong brought him. He wants to get it back thousands of times.

 Chapter 2658

    Not long after Zhou Zhong had just left, Wang Guanming, Yi Hongsheng and Li Yuanchen led the team on their way to the cold sky star region.


    All the way was safe, even there was no immortal in the past. When they arrived in the cold sky, everyone was relieved.


    "Before, you said that you had encountered a space storm and were attacked by other forces. It''s ridiculous that you survived by the chief instructor." Wang Guanming looked at Li Yuanchen and the bodyguards of the Yunhai chamber of Commerce.


    Li Yuanchen didn''t think so. It was so strange that he would see some immortals in the past, but now he didn''t see any of them. His face was more and more worried.


    "Hum! The chief coach is really in vain. Nothing happened along the way, because I was the master at the top of luojinxian, so other talents dare not come here. " Yi Hongsheng walked in the front all the way, showing his conceited expression and action.


    At this time, suddenly an arrow appeared in the dark and directly hit Yi Hongsheng who was talking big.


    "Ah


    "Who is it?" Li Yuanchen and the guards of Yunhai chamber of commerce immediately drew out the spirit tools and looked around with vigilance. I thought Yi Hongsheng would stand up immediately, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement.


    People turned their heads and saw that an arrow with a strange color directly pierced Yi Hongsheng''s neck. He did not make any defensive reaction at all, and he directly lay on the ground.


    "Yi Xianren? Yi Hongsheng Wang Guanming took the magic weapon and called twice. Now he hopes Yi Hongsheng to stand up and drink back the enemy hiding in the dark.


    But lying on the ground, Yi Hongsheng didn''t move. Wang Guanming called softly again. Then he couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and kicked Yi Hongsheng, and Yi Hongsheng turned over. His face was black and purple, and he was dead.


    "Ha ha! The peak of Luo Jinxian is so weak. I can''t defend it with an arrow. "


    At this time, a group of people came out of the dark place, and the realm was as similar as the group of people they met before.


    Seeing this scene, Yunhai chamber of Commerce and his party could not help regretting. They knew that it would be better to let Zhou Zhong stay. They didn''t have enough to watch.


    Li Yuanchen couldn''t help swearing: "Wang Guanming, this is the master you are looking for. You can''t see the enemy and be killed by seconds. You really deserve to die. "


    But Wang Guanming stares at Yi Hongsheng on the ground. Unexpectedly, Luo Jinxian''s top master is killed by someone, and he is scared to fly out of the airspace.


    The scene of Wang Guan''s abandonment of their departure made the people of Yunhai chamber of Commerce even more furious. The internal strife of Yunlu people did harm to their own people. Only now did they know why President Chen Anshan had to confront some elders of Yunlu clan.


    That group of people are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail.


    Now Wang Guanming, a member of the same clan, ran away alone. The people of Yunhai chamber of commerce were ashamed to be with him.


    "You killed my brother. I won''t kill you so easily. I''ll wait here, waiting for you to come and save people." The leader was actually similar to the leader before, with an angry face on his face.


    Wang Guanming heard these words clearly. Now he finally knows that what happened before is true. Now the goods and the people of Yunhai chamber of commerce are in their hands.


    He rushed to chongtianxingyu''s Cloud City and flew in the past. All the way, he complained in horror. Why did he come to take this task? This can be their own disaster, if not rescued, Chen Anshan can not pick his skin.


    When Wang Guanming returned to the Yunlu clan in Yuncheng, he saw the elders and Chen Anshan discussing things.


    "Wang Guanming, how do you come back?" Chen Anshan was very angry in his heart, but on the surface he asked politely.


    This question made Wang Guanming a little hesitant, and Chen Anshan''s heart thumped. He thought it was bad, so he asked again in a hurry.


    Wang Guanming took a look at the elders of the Yunlu clan and had to tell the whole story.


    Chen an Ming pointed at Wang an Ming''s nose.


    "Well, your Wang Guanming, you have gone beyond me to direct the business of our chamber of Commerce. Are you getting impatient? Chen Yunzi, the man from the chamber of Commerce, did it for me


    Chen Anshan didn''t say these words to Wang Guanming, but directly pointed to the elders of Yunlu clan behind Wang Guanming. This time, they really crossed the border. If you don''t knock them, I''m afraid they will not be able to control the Yunhai chamber of Commerce in the future.


    Wang Guanming opened his mouth, but did not dare to say a word, because he could not say that it was the elder''s idea, so as to protect himself.


    The elders of Yunlu nationality also understood Chen Anshan''s meaning. The treasures escorted by him were very important, so they had to come out to fight the battle.


    "Let''s get the treasure back first. We''ll arrange the experts in the clan to get it back."


    This time, the Yunlu clan sent many experts to snatch back the hijacked treasure. After two or three days, only one of them came back and cried out: "most of those experts were in the later period of Daluo Jinxian, and even in the peak of Daluo Jinxian. The people we sent were not rivals at all, and the other party''s sneak attack caused us heavy casualties."The elders of Yunlu people were shocked. At this time, Chen Anshan sighed and said, "it''s said that the chief priest has killed a group of them before. I suggest we invite the chief priest to come out this time."


    Some of the elders were unwilling, but now they can only do so.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong was in trouble. Someone accused Zhou Zhong of abusing his power for personal gain.


    At the guard camp, all the lieutenants gather for interrogation week.


    "Commander in chief, someone informs that you are using your power for personal gain and divulging the patrol secrets of our city guards. Is that true?"


    Chen Siyuan, sitting on one side, sneered. The vice generals of the Yunlu clan were all looking at Zhou Zhong coldly.


    And the Deputy generals of chongtian imperial school glared at the opposite Yunlu people.


    "Oh, really? What evidence do you have? " Zhou Zhong stood in the center of the meeting room and said with no care.


    "Evidence, you still have the face to ask us for evidence. In recent days, our city guard patrol has been attacked to varying degrees. What is the matter?" Chen Siyuan said angrily.


    In recent days, it seems that the city guards patrol as if they have been fully understood. They will always be attacked to varying degrees, waiting on their patrol routes every time.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that this is someone who has leaked the patrol route. Now, under all the uncertainties, Chen Siyuan deliberately finds fault and puts the blame on Zhou Zhong.


    "Hum! The patrol route of the city guard was not arranged by my chief instructor. If it was a leak, then all of you here are suspected. Why did you interrogate me? "


    Zhou Zhong''s retort was impeccable, and Chen Siyuan was speechless.


    "We are the only people who are attacked this time. The patrol of your imperial court is safe and sound. Who else can you be A deputy general of the Yunlu tribe interrupted.


    This sentence caused the anger of the wounded city guard, and all the people were shouting to kill the chief coach.


    When Zhou Zhong looked at the angry people, he felt that these people were really brainless. After a little provocation, he was so hot headed that he could fight against himself. Sometimes Zhou Zhong felt that the Yunlu people were really black sheep.


    In the face of such a situation, the vice generals of chongtian imperial court can do too little. They know that there must be something wrong with this, but they can''t make these soldiers quiet.


    Chen Siyuan was very proud to see how easily he put Zhou Zhong into danger. He only used a little trick to let the big guy attack the chief coach.

 Chapter 2659

    Zhou Zhong looked at Chen Siyuan, the other Yunlu Deputy generals hiding in the play, and the city guard soldiers who had been shouting all the time, but he didn''t have any waves in his heart, because he knew he didn''t care about these people.


    Although he is shouting to punish himself and kill himself, he knows very well that the things in it can''t stand scrutiny.


    These soldiers were only once again instigated, and Zhou Zhong could feel he Jincun''s silence in the face of these soldiers who did not know right and wrong.


    But those Deputy generals who belong to the imperial school have no way to deal with this situation. After all, in Yuncheng, Yunlu people have been interfering with them.


    The shouts of the crowd attracted the attention of Chen Anshan. It was he who came to the Chengwei camp to ask Zhou Zhong to take the goods back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Although Chen Anshan does not belong to the city guard, as a force in Yunlu tribe of Yuncheng, his words still have some weight in Yunlu tribe.


    Seeing Chen Anshan coming in, Chen Siyuan quickly got up to meet him and called out, "grandfather, how did you come here? Now we''re dealing with traitors! "


    "Traitor? Who is the traitor? " Chen Anshan is very puzzled. If you really want to deal with the traitors, you can''t have a private trial by the guards in your city. You need to get the consent of he Jincun, the leader of Cloud City.


    "It''s the chief coach who has been eating inside and outside and divulging the secret of our city guard patrol." Chen Siyuan turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong with a scornful smile, and then said the cause and effect of the matter.


    Chen Siyuan got angry and yelled: "you idiot, I ask you, is the evidence conclusive? How do you know it wasn''t revealed? It was determined that the chief instructor leaked the information. "


    Chen Anshan was so angry with his grandson that he came here today to ask Zhou Zhong for help. However, he found out that his grandson, without any evidence, decided that the chief coach was the person who leaked the information.


    "Granddad, who else could he have?" Chen Siyuan said with some guilty heart.


    "The chief coach is newly transferred here. Who does he leak information to? Which forces are he familiar with? This is nonsense. Kneel down and apologize to the chief instructor. " Chen Anshan was a little angry at his grandson''s stupid speech.


    Chen Siyuan was stunned and exclaimed, "why should I kneel down to apologize? This is what the chief instructor did. Who else but him? "


    Chen Anshan looked at Chen Siyuan angrily. He was frightened by his grandfather''s momentum. His eyes dodged for a moment. Chen Anshan immediately understood what was going on.


    The first leader pulls his grandson to his side and slaps him in the face.


    He took Chen Siyuan to Zhou Zhong and said, "head coach, I am a muddleheaded grandson. I hope you can forgive him."


    Chen Anshan yelled at Chen Siyuan: "kneel down and apologize!"


    Chen Siyuan, stunned, knelt down and said to Zhou Zhong, "please forgive me. I''m confused for a moment, and I think you betrayed the intelligence of the city guard."


    Zhou Zhong saw this series of changes, his face did not show any expression, but he knew it was not as simple as framing himself. However, looking at Chen Anshan''s tired eyes, he said, "nothing. This is the end of framing me."


    Turning to Chen Anshan, he said, "what''s the matter with treasure? Recently, it has been widely spread in Cloud City. "


    Chen Anshan looked at his grandson with a grudge of iron and steel, and could only say, "it''s still not rescued. I hope the chief coach..."


    "This matter is no longer in my charge. Mr. Chen will ask for another expert."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned around and left here, making the rest of the room look confused.


    Those crafty Deputy generals have already guessed what happened. The treasure of Yunhai chamber of Commerce was hijacked, and the rescue had failed before. Now they come to Zhou Zhong, but the chief coach is not willing to help.


    It''s interesting that my grandson has offended the head coach.


    Chen Anshan has been so angry that he can''t speak. If the escort fails this time, Yunhai chamber of commerce can''t afford to pay for it. He can only find help from Yunlu people.


    If the clan takes the opportunity to ask for more, the Yunhai chamber of Commerce will become the chamber of Commerce of the Yunlu clan, not Chen Anshan''s.


    Thinking of this, Chen Anshan wanted to beat his grandson, "go, go home with me!"


    After leaving the Chengwei barracks, Zhou Zhong returned to his residence and studied it in private. He understood the causes and consequences. He looked down on Yunlu people in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong called Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters to analyze the matter. After discussion, they finally understood what was going on.


    Now the Yunlu people want to fight against the Yunhai chamber of Commerce. Before that, they didn''t understand why it was like this. After communicating with he Jincun, the leader of Yuncheng City, they understood what was going on.


    From generation to generation, the Yunlu people made a living by hunting immortals and beasts, and then sold the hunting materials to merchants. However, it is well known that there are ten merchants and nine traitors, and there is another one.


    Buy at a low price and sell at a high price. Before the Yunlu people, there was no organized chamber of Commerce for transportation. They were all trading for merchants to buy.But Chen Anshan is an able man. He found that if he bought it in Cloud City and sold it to other cities, the price would be increased by about two times. If it was further away, the price might reach about four times.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Anshan immediately established the Yunhai chamber of Commerce, and then began to resell goods. His business immediately started and earned a large number of immortal stones, which made other people in Yunlu covet. At the same time, he became an important force of Yunlu people.


    After that, he made friends with the city Lord''s house, and his special identity of Yunlu nationality became a force that could not be ignored in Cloud City.


    But this also caused other people in Yunlu to covet. Chen Anshan was also aware of this situation and was careful. He didn''t catch anything before.


    I didn''t expect that this time I was set up a middle game, and I was trapped by Yunlu people.


    The first is the event of escorting the treasure. The immortal who escorted the treasure broke his promise and gave the Yunlu people a chance to take advantage of it. Zhou Zhong himself was just a good excuse. I thought the goods could be delivered smoothly, but there was an accident in the end.


    The second is the framing incident, which is inexplicable, because when such a thing happens, it is usually investigated in private first, and Chen Siyuan directly jumps out to say that it was leaked in the middle of the week.


    Then Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Anshan immediately realized that Chen Siyuan was behind this incident. He asked Chen Siyuan to kneel down and apologize, hoping that Zhou Zhong would not pursue it.


    So how did Chen Siyuan arrange so many people to attack the elite of the city guards and escape without seriously injuring them?


    The reason is very simple. Chen Siyuan found a force to arrange the matter, but the mastermind behind it was the elders of Yunlu clan, who mobilized many experts to complete it.


    Once this matter is traced down and Chen Siyuan''s action is exposed, Chen Anshan will hand over the Yunhai chamber of Commerce to the Yunlu people, and all the efforts of the Chen family will be lost.


    "And now what?" Hu Lintian looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "according to this calculation, do you want to help Chen Yuanshan?"


    "Help, we must help. Chen Yuanshan''s Yunhai chamber of commerce can''t fall into the hands of Yunlu people, and the whole Yuncheng will be even more difficult." Zhou Zhong sighed. The Yunlu people were really worried. No wonder the old emperor remembered it so clearly.


    "Now is the solution?" Jiang yu''er asked.


    "No, we have to let the other party plead more, increase the prestige of the city Lord''s house, and give those elders a power."


    Sure enough, every day Chen Anshan came to beg for help, hoping that Zhou Zhong could help, and he came to beg for help for several days.


    Finally, the middle of the week was still moved, and I felt that now was the right time to start.

 Chapter 2660

    On this day, Chen Anshan came to Zhou Zhong again and asked President Chen to come in.


    "It''s been hard for a few days, President Chen." Zhou also lamented that Chen Anshan came to plead with each other every day.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. There''s too much pressure in the family. My incompetent grandson also causes trouble."


    Chen Anshan sighed in his heart that this incident made him further realize that his Chen family had already been the focus of the confrontation between the two sides. Although there was an old ancestor who was the seven holy kings of Yunlu nationality, the fight among the younger generations did not concern them.


    "This time, President Chen must be on guard. One day you will not be able to resist it. There is a saying that you are a thief for thousands of days. There is no defense against thieves for a thousand days."


    Zhou Zhong has to remind us that even if this matter is solved, those elders will still find other troubles.


    "Let''s get past this point first." Chen Anshan has already understood the present situation in his heart, but he has no way.


    After that, Chen Anshan took Zhou Zhong to the conference hall of Yunhai chamber of Commerce. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw that the elders of Yunlu people were already sitting in it. Some even complained that the chair was uncomfortable.


    Now I see Wang Guanming sitting there with a proud master.


    When Chen Anshan saw the people in the assembly hall, his face turned black. However, he was an elder of the same clan. He could only bear his anger and said, "what''s the matter with your coming?"


    "Of course, it''s for the Yunhai chamber of Commerce to escort those treasures." One of the elders replied that the rest of the people sat calmly in their chairs and did not look at Chen Anshan and Zhou Zhong.


    "Isn''t it agreed that I should ask the chief instructor to rescue and recover the goods?" Chen Anshan was very angry when he saw the elders'' attitude, but he was not angry.


    "In this case, I have found a master again. I don''t need the ostentatious head coach. If he doesn''t want to come, just get out of here. " The elders did not reply, but Wang Guanming said very arrogantly, and glanced at Chen Anshan and Zhou Zhong.


    Knowing that Chen Anshan has invited Zhou Zhong to come over, he intentionally said that, which is simply embarrassing for Chen Anshan and Zhou Zhong.


    Before Wang Zhoushan''s death, he wanted to replace Chen Baoshan.


    Now he begged Zhou Zhong by himself, and finally persuaded him. As a result, he came out again.


    Chen Anshan couldn''t bear it. He said out loud, "Wang Guanming, you are not qualified to speak here. Shut up!"


    He turned his head and looked at the elders sitting on it and said, "didn''t you say that this matter has been completely handed over to me? Why did you find another one now? "


    Wang Guanming was infuriated by Chen Anshan''s words. After all, he was a close friend of the elders. How could he be reprimanded? He wanted to speak, but was stopped by an elder.


    "After thinking about it, we''d better deal with it by other high-level people. Although you always said that the chief coach''s strength is good, we dare not take this risk now."


    The elders of Yunlu nationality even blamed Zhou Zhong and Chen Anshan for all the responsibility, which made Zhou Zhong and Chen Anshan a a little stunned and did not say his own responsibility at all.


    Chen Anshan is a little speechless now. The posture of those elders in front of him is to say that if we help you solve this problem, then the cloud chamber of commerce should be under their management. He also says that Chen Anshan knows no one.


    "The reason for this is that you want to find a high-level immortal to deal with it? In the end, how can you guarantee that you will succeed this time? "


    Chen Anshan is very impolite. Now he knows that he can''t tolerate any more. Once he continues, there will be no chance for him to turn over.


    "This is the decision of the elders of Yunlu clan. Do you still want to question our decision?"


    Only saw the elders on the seat shout in unison, that powerful momentum completely suppressed Chen Anshan. At the moment, Chen Anshan realized that he had no resistance to the Yunlu people.


    The property of the Chen family and the Yunhai chamber of Commerce have become the meat in the eyes of Yunlu people, and they would like to eat it now.


    Zhou Zhong, standing by Chen Anshan''s side, was not empty in the face of the Qi. He quietly looked at everything in front of him. Although Zhou Zhong was very angry now, he didn''t want to say anything more when he looked at these arrogant elders.


    Seeing Chen Anshan pale, Wang Guanming immediately stood up and said, "this action is bound to succeed. I have invited an extremely powerful immortal. He will surely succeed."


    At this time, the pianpianpian young man sitting next to Wang Guanming said with a smile: "the stinky fish and rotten shrimp in Jinxian realm dare to say that they can get back the treasure. What a joke!"


    This person suddenly burst out a strong breath, which directly interrupted the momentum of the elders. All the elders immediately stood up and looked at the master in front of them in horror.


    The strength of the elders is basically the peak and later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, but here they were defeated by this person. They respectfully asked, "who are you?"


    "I am Shang Juncheng!" This person just gently back a, other disdain to say."Is it certain?" One elder asked.


    "Hum! What I can''t do, no one else can do it! This week, he''s just a little boy. He''s just at the peak of Jinxian. He''ll die if he goes to grab the treasure. " Shang Juncheng said scornfully, without looking at Zhou Zhong at all.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the arrogant Shang Juncheng and sneered in his heart.


    "Chief coach, do you want to go with me? It will be more sure!" Chen Anshan is a little uneasy about the strength of the man in front of him. Once he succeeds, he will be criticized.


    "Didn''t you hear me! Only I can go there by myself. My strength can bring the treasure back. Now you are arranging a person from Jinxian peak to come here. It''s just a drag on me! "Shang Juncheng said impatiently.


    "Yes, President Chen. Last time, you were so tough to let the chief coach lead the team. Those people also said that they suffered two major crises and survived by the chief coach. In my opinion, they were just betraying people. This time you are doing this kind of thing here. Can you have a sense of responsibility? " Wang Guanming looked disdainful. It seemed that President Chen was doing something, so he got this thing into this world.


    "Wang Guanming, you!" Chen Anshan was speechless. He could only point to Wang Guanming, who was just hanging around.


    At this time in the middle of the week, Chen Anshan was immediately pulled out. After all, Chen Anshan''s recent troubles have exhausted the president of Yunhai chamber of Commerce.


    "Well, we''ll wait for your good news here!" When Zhou Zhong finished, instead of looking at these people, he left here with Chen Anshan of Yunhai chamber of Commerce.


    "Chief coach, why don''t you let me continue the debate with them? If they succeed, the cloud chamber of Commerce will really fall into the hands of others. " Chen Anshan is very angry now, but he has nothing to do.


    "Hehe, do you think that man can take back the treasure? It''s fantastic. I''ve dealt with those bandits. They are not ordinary people. I''m afraid Shang Juncheng can''t win against them. " He had a hand in the middle of the week, and now the group of people listen to Wang Guanming''s saying that their strength is even stronger than before, so they have the confidence to say so.


    And Shang Juncheng has already set out. As soon as he arrived at the cold sky and star region, he felt that there was an ambush around him.


    Suddenly, a cold arrow flew out of the dark corner, and Shang Juncheng was ready for defense. But the other side is already ready.


    As soon as Shang Juncheng was ready to dodge, he was held in his body from the dark.


    Seeing that the cold arrow was about to hit him, Shang Juncheng had to break out his strongest strength and beat the cold arrow to fly!


    "Oh, it''s very powerful."

 Chapter 2661

    Chen Anshan spent a lot of time in Yunhai chamber of Commerce in Yuncheng, while other elders happily visited the chamber and talked about whether they wanted to buy something here. They could live in those rooms. Wang Guanming also listened to the elders'' instructions.


    Chen Anshan saw all these things in his eyes, and his heart was itching with hatred. Now that the treasure has not been snatched back, they are here to tell their own cloud chamber of Commerce.


    Sometimes, he can''t read it any more and wants to get up and express his dissatisfaction.


    "President Chen, be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    Zhou Zhong was looking at the person in front of him and said with a smile that he didn''t care about what happened in front of him.


    Chen Anshan had to calm down his anger and sat down.


    Suddenly, a man suddenly rushed into the cloud sea chamber of Commerce, his clothes were in tatters, and there were still traces of blood.


    Thinking that it was the beggar who rushed into the chamber of commerce again, Chen Anshan was very dissatisfied with the guards at the door, and yelled: "what do the guards do to eat? Why are you calling in the flowers


    Chen Anshan''s roar attracted the attention of the elders. They all frowned at Chen Anshan''s impatience.


    "How can you, the president of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, make such a fuss and make such a fuss?"


    "Ah, Chen Anshan, I''m not talking about you. How can you be so rude and how do you usually associate with other forces in the city?"


    "Yes, yes, I think you''d better go back!"


    When these words reached Chen Anshan''s ears, he almost vomited blood with anger.


    And Zhou Zhong is also staring at these elders in front of them, but they are more shameless.


    At this time, lying on the ground shaking that beggar said with a shaking voice: "no, I, I am still Juncheng!"


    "What? "Shang Juncheng?"


    The emperor''s way is so good that everyone shouts loudly.


    Wang Guanming helped Shang Juncheng up in a hurry and screamed, "how did you get this look?"


    At this time, the elders of Yunlu clan realized the seriousness of the situation. No one thought that Shang Juncheng, who was so strong, was beaten like this.


    The elders, who had just been chatting and laughing, were embarrassed and silent at this time. Before that, they thought that they had achieved their goal, but they turned out to be like this.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Anshan sat on his chair frustrated. After such a long time''s attack, he could not hold on to it.


    At this time in the week, he looked up and laughed: "ha ha, it''s my turn."


    After hearing this, Chen Anshan immediately stood up and immediately said, "chief coach, the situation is very dangerous. I suggest that we should take a long-term view, and we can''t let you join in."


    Zhou Zhong knew that this was Chen Anshan''s good intentions. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    "So many experts, even Mr. Shang Juncheng, are seriously injured. I''m afraid you will die if you enter." Wang Guanming said sarcastically.


    "Yes, Mr. Shang Juncheng tried his best to escape back. What can you do as a little golden immortal peak?"


    "I think you used to be dead, and it didn''t make sense."


    "Shall we ask the king to come forward and solve this matter?"


    All these elders said, in any case, they did not believe that Zhou Zhong could take back those treasures, and there was a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    "Yes, I can''t do anything at the top of the Luo Jinxian mountain. What problems can you solve?" Shang Juncheng, who was slow to breathe, said slowly.


    "That''s not what you need to think about."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned out of the chamber of Commerce and flew to the accident site.


    "Ha ha, it''s beyond my ability!" Wang Guanming murmured in a low voice.


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Anshan snapped, looking at all the people in front of him.


    Zhou Zhong flies straight along the route before. When it comes to the cold sky and star region, the profound meaning of the spirit system of the inner deity becomes a little fluctuating. It seems that there is danger ahead.


    Then he immediately hid his figure and continued to fly forward.


    Sure enough, I found a secret whistle on one side. If I disturb this secret whistle, I will be attacked when I enter the cold sky star field.


    Zhou Zhongzhong solved the secret whistle quietly and then continued to fly forward.


    It flew into a very hidden valley, where many guards were guarding the important entrance and exit.


    It seems that the group of people who met before came out of this, but some of Zhou Zhong didn''t understand how there were so many entrances in such a small valley, and which force was specialized in robbing families.


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed once, and sure enough, they were all masters. There were so many masters in it that they could not defeat the enemy but could only make them.


    I have encountered some masters similar to them before. One of them can suppress his magic, so we must kill all people quietly, and can''t disturb them.Sure enough, according to Zhou''s expectation, it is much more convenient to use the soul sealing list one by one to get rid of these people than when they are surrounded.


    Just then, as he was approaching the leader, an accident happened.


    "Who?" The leader has realized that something is wrong. Someone is staying nearby.


    The cry did not get other people''s response, and the leader really realized that something was wrong.


    "Death storm!"


    A sharp cold wind blowing up, Zhou Zhong had to show his body shape!


    "Spirit whipping!"


    "Enchanting jade hand!"


    At the beginning of the week, he was merciless. He knew that the strength of this one was very strong.


    The white jade hand stretched out from the soul sealing list directly rushed to the leader. Because of the role of the spirit''s flogging, the leader did not respond directly and was caught in the middle of the week.


    "Ah! What kind of magic are you doing? "


    The burning pain from his soul made the leader''s face change. What else did he want to say.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t give any chance at all. He directly used the soul extinction to disperse the spirit.


    After dealing with all this in front of Zhou Zhong, he found the guards of Yunhai chamber of Commerce who had been arrested before in a cave. Li Yuanchen, the elder, sat in it with a dispirited look.


    In the middle of the week, they were released and given pills.


    "It''s you who came to save us, chief coach." All the guards said happily.


    "Now don''t say anything. Let''s go back to Cloud City first."


    This time, we didn''t disturb these people in the middle of the week and killed them all secretly. It''s a good raid. As long as we kill the secret sentry, it will be so simple.


    When Zhou Zhong didn''t fly far away, he saw Chen Anshan flying over with Wang Guanming, Shang Juncheng and the elders. He saw that Zhou Zhong had already brought the treasure and the guards who had been captured by Bai to face him.


    "Support them as soon as possible to prevent them from being attacked."


    The guards behind Chen Anshan flew directly to those guards in Zhouzhong.


    "How could it be, how could you have rescued them all?" Shang Juncheng can''t believe what''s in front of him.


    "What you can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do it." Zhou Zhong disdainfully looked at Shang Juncheng and said.


    But Wang Guanming couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. He immediately took people into the cave where the people were hiding.


    After a while, Wang Guanming and the guards came out from there. He said with a pale face, "all the people inside are dead, and no one is alive."


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong in horror. No one thought it would be like this.

 Chapter 2662

    At this time, all talents finally realized that Zhou Zhong was so powerful.


    They sent so many masters can''t handle the matter, the week unexpectedly so easy to put all this out.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Anshan was so angry that he knew it would be like this. At the beginning, he led the team all the time in the middle of the week. Now the matter has been solved perfectly.


    "Wang Guanming, you are really not enough to succeed, but more than defeated. If you had let the general manager follow you, you would not have happened later. If you dare to get involved in the affairs of Yunhai chamber of Commerce in the future, I will not forgive you lightly. "


    Although Chen Anshan criticized Wang Guanming on his lips, he actually aimed at the elders of Yunlu nationality.


    Wang Guanming has no such ability at all. He dares to participate in the affairs of Yunhai chamber of Commerce. It''s the elders behind him who make up the ghost. Now Chen Anshan can''t stand this kind of behavior, so he talks about it in front of everyone.


    The faces of the elders of Yunlu clan changed, and they knew that Chen Anshan was targeting them. In this matter, they did not find the right person to solve the matter.


    But this kind of thing is impossible for the elders to admit, so they can only put the responsibility on Wang Guanming and pretend to be innocent.


    "Wang Guanming, you keep saying that you can solve the difficulties of Yunhai chamber of Commerce. You always want to intervene in the affairs of the chamber of Commerce, but now the result is that."


    "I see who you''re looking for. You can''t even handle this kind of thing. It''s not as good as the chief coach of Jinxian peak."


    "I think this Wang Guanming has a strange heart and is deliberately doing evil."


    After all, all these things are supported by the elders. How dare he intervene in the affairs of Yunhai chamber of Commerce.


    But he did not dare to tell the truth. Once he said it, it would be a big event, and he was really abandoned by the elders. At that time, Yunhai chamber of commerce wants to clean up itself, but it is easy.


    Wang Guanming opened his mouth, but he did not dare to say what he wanted to say. Now he was caught between the elders and Chen Anshan of Yunhai chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, Shang Juncheng was infuriated by what the elders said and said indignantly: "the chief coach just took a dog''s excrement luck, not his strength."


    When Wang Guanming heard this, his nose was a little crooked, and he said, "if you don''t speak, you will remind me of the Haikou you boasted about before, but in the end it has become this appearance. It''s the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. "


    Shang Juncheng, as the peak of Daluo Jinxian, is insulted by such a small person. Before and after the attitude showed two extreme reversals, the heart indignantly said: "do you really think this chief coach can kill all the people in the valley in front of you? He can''t do it at all. He''s not an ant


    Zhou Zhong sneered at the infighting among those people, walked up to Shang Juncheng and said, "it''s time to settle the accounts between us. I doubt and insult me. I''m not insulted by you."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s murderous spirit, Shang Juncheng was very disdainful and said in a wild voice: "although I am injured, I am not what you, the little golden immortal peak, can challenge."


    When Zhou Zhong saw that, Shang Juncheng, who was still putting on airs, immediately raised his hand and cast his magic.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    "Ah


    In the middle of the week, he just crouched down and howled.


    Everyone else didn''t see how Zhou Zhong made his move, but this attack made it hard for Shang Juncheng to fight.


    The elders all took a breath of air. They had experienced Shang Juncheng''s strength before, but the chief coach even used only one move to subdue the top master of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although Shang Juncheng was seriously injured, he didn''t expect that his uniform was so easy.


    When Chen Anshan saw this scene, his heart was full of joy. With this chief coach, the whole chongtian imperial school in Yuncheng could further develop and perhaps suppress the increasingly prosperous Yunlu people.


    Although he was a member of the Yunlu people, he was very clear about some inside information of the Yunlu people.


    "Stop, I''m the elder of the Shang family in the cold sky star region. You should know what will happen if you offend our Shang family in the cold sky star region. If you kill me, your master will kill you."


    Although Shang Juncheng''s spirit was in great pain and his face was not afraid at all, he was still very arrogant. He didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong would be a Czarist because he burst out of his home.


    "What? Cold sky star region Shangjia people


    After the news came out, no one dared to speak.


    Chen Anshan is familiar with the Shangjia family. He is very aware of Shangjia''s strength and worries that Zhou Zhong is too impulsive.


    Can''t help persuading a way: "total coach, let Mr. Shang go!"


    "Yes, after all, the Shangjia family in the cold sky is very famous."


    "We should not provoke Shangjia in the cold sky and star region!"


    The other elders also said with help, eyes full of surprise, I''m afraid in the heart of what ghost idea.But Wang Guanming looked at Shang Juncheng in front of him, and his eyes revealed surprise.


    Maybe it was the expression of the crowd that encouraged Shang Juncheng. The look in his eyes at Zhou Zhong became a little disdainful. Even though I was injured, my identity was much higher than you.


    The elders of Yunlu clan did not give up. Chen Anshan immediately responded to the performance of the elders and was extremely angry.


    But now he has no advantage at all, which makes him angry.


    Zhou Zhong saw all this in his eyes and guessed in his heart that the Yunlu people now wanted to launch the Yunhai chamber of Commerce, so that Shangjia in the cold sky and star region would be able to talk and cooperate with Shangjia.


    Zhou saw this situation, without hesitation, immediately used his own unique skills.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    "You dare to kill me, how dare you..."


    Shang Juncheng''s words did not finish, he was killed by a move of Zhou Zhong. When he died, he screamed incessantly, and then he was silent for a moment.


    Zhou Juncheng, who was killed in the second, was not only shocked but also shocked.


    "If you kill Shang Juncheng, what will you do if the Shang family in the cold sky knows?"


    "You are so bold


    The anger of the elders did not affect the middle of the week.


    But Zhou Zhong looked at the crowd coldly and said, "we don''t say, can they think that we did it? So as long as you Yunlu people don''t say it, no one knows what happened. "


    Zhou Zhong''s words forced the elders of Yunlu people to a dead end. If they want to live, they must pretend they don''t know anything.


    According to what they had just thought, they wanted to make use of this matter and use the power of Shangjia to suppress the imperial faction in Yuncheng, but Zhou Zhong killed Shang Juncheng very simply.


    "Well


    The elders are also very hesitant. Since Shang Juncheng is dead, the news can only be kept secret between them. Even if the secret is told, it will still affect the Yunlu people.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at Wang Guanming. Now Shangjia may know that Wang Guanming has some contacts.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Guanming asked uneasily as he stepped back.


    "Enchanting jade hand!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Zhong directly used his hand to capture Wang Guanming.


    "Ah! How can you abolish my cultivation? " Wang Guanming screamed.


    When people saw Zhou Zhong''s action, they were all frightened. They didn''t expect that the chief coach should be so cruel.


    In a few minutes, he killed Shang Juncheng and abolished Wang Guanming.


    All this fell into Chen Anshan''s eyes, and he was relieved to eliminate the biggest external hidden danger he had to face.


    However, the elders of Yunlu nationality saw Zhou Zhong''s ruthlessness and looked at each other without saying anything.

 Chapter 2663

    The current situation is the best outcome for Chen Anshan, and everything is developing towards his own favorable situation.


    As for Wang Guanming, whose cultivation had been abolished, Chen Anshan himself had a way to deal with him.


    But the most unexpected thing for Chen Anshan is that Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong.


    All the experts in the whole valley were killed by Zhou Zhong. According to the situation, these people were killed unconsciously.


    Zhou will snatch the treasure back also regardless of, turn around very natural and unrestrained leave.


    I have done my best to help Chen Anshan.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he went back to Yuncheng and continued to wait for the news of the black jade and blue bone dragon immortal beast. After Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters, they quietly inquired about it. It was not so easy for them to see this immortal beast once.


    On the second day of returning to Cloud City in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he Jincun, the Lord of the city, came to see Zhou Zhong with another man where he lived.


    When he Jincun saw Zhou Zhong, he immediately came over happily, introduced the proud man around him, and said, "this Yunlu clan leader, Luo Yutang. And this is Yang Cheng, the commander in chief of the Cloud City guard


    Luo Yutang, the head of Yunlu clan, is a middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes, but his temples are gray. Zhou Zhong feels that he is very powerful, so he Jincun, the city master of Yuncheng, is not necessary.


    "It is true that the chief coach is a hero who makes a young man. If it was not for the chief coach, the affairs of Yunhai chamber of Commerce would not have been solved so easily. As the head of the Yunlu clan, I would like to express my thanks to the head coach. "


    Luo Yutang''s words made it difficult for Zhou Zhong to guess whether he expressed thanks or something else.


    After these days of understanding, Yunlu people are very exclusive, and Yunhai chamber of commerce is a special case, willing to communicate with the outside world, which can be regarded as a better communication platform. At the same time, it also earned a lot of fairy stones, which attracted other people''s attention.


    However, all this had nothing to do with Zhou Zhong. As long as he did his job well and didn''t give the city Lord any trouble, he didn''t want to ask more about other things.


    "It''s just that President Chen Anshan asked me, and I also kept my promise." In the middle of the week, I would like to see their reactions.


    "The chief instructor is really polite. You are the great hero of our Yunlu people. Otherwise, our Yunlu people will not only lose face, but also suffer heavy losses." Luo Yutang said with a smile that he had been praising the middle of the week.


    Of course, these praise words made Zhou Zhong wary. He just snatched back a batch of goods and became a great hero of Yunlu nationality.


    Ha ha!


    When did the Yunlu people become so enlightened? Before, those elders didn''t want to rob Chen Anshan''s Yunhai chamber of Commerce. When did they become so generous.


    When he Jincun, the city leader, heard this, he obviously stopped for a while, and then said with a smile: "the strength of the general instructor is extraordinary. It can be said that it is the blessing of our Cloud City. Now the city guards can work together to do a good job in public security."


    Luo Yutang''s face was a little unnatural when he said this. He must also know what happened in the city guard. Some things he did by default.


    But in the face of the city Lord''s express, he can only smile: "the LORD said it is very true that only with one mind can we protect this cloud city from the attack of immortal beasts, and we can also earn a lot of immortal stones."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the conversation between the two old foxes. If Cloud City could develop as they said, it would not be missed by the old emperor who was far away in the imperial city.


    "By the way, chief instructor, are you interested in joining our cloud chamber of Commerce? You can escort treasures and things every month. " Luo Yutang immediately asked with a smile.


    When he Jincun and Zhou Zhong heard this sentence, their faces changed. The meaning of this sentence was very obvious, that is, how did Yunhai chamber of Commerce become the property of Yunlu people? Was it not the property of Chen Anshan and Chen family?


    Perhaps seeing Zhou Zhonghe and he Jincun''s thoughts, Luo Yutang chuckled and said, "we Yunlu people have invested a lot of immortal stones in Yunhai Merchants Association, and then let Chen Anshan control the operation of the chamber of Commerce. Only in this way can we benefit the development of Yunlu people."


    On hearing this, Zhou Zhong sighed that Yunhai chamber of Commerce was still intervened by Yunlu people. From now on, Chen Anshan has said nothing in Yunhai chamber of Commerce, and can''t be regarded as an independent strength of Yunlu people.


    "Oh, so it is! Is President Chen Anshan involved in other Yunlu forces? " Zhou asked impertinently.


    He Jincun looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile in his eyes. He couldn''t ask about this question, which would disgust the Yunlu people.


    Although Zhou Zhongwen seems reckless, he is also a "friend" of Yunlu people!


    Luo Yutang didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would ask this question so frankly. He was embarrassed. He had to say, "this is not yet. How does the chief coach feel about the proposal just now?"


    "I''m relatively free and loose, and I have other things to do. I''ve learned the kindness of clan leader Luo."The middle of the Zhou Dynasty has paid no attention to these conflicts. The Yunlu people''s work is a little too much. Before that, Yunhai chamber of Commerce eased the relationship between the two sides. Now the Yunlu people have swallowed up the Yunhai chamber of Commerce.


    Although Chen Anshan is the president in name, there is pressure from the whole Yunlu people.


    But chongtian emperor was not vegetarian. It was powerful enough, and there was a heavenly palace behind it. You Yunlu people could make a fuss about Tiangong, and it was also the end of being exterminated.


    Zhou Zhong''s reply made the city Lord he Jincun feel relieved. If Zhou Zhong agreed to this proposal, then things would become extremely complicated.


    "The chief coach wants to see the black jade and green bone dragon. When the time comes, patriarch Luo will give some advice." He Jincun said to Luo Yutang.


    Moreover, he Jincun knows that Zhou Zhong is looking for the black jade blue bone dragon. This immortal beast is the totem of the Yunlu people and needs to be recognized by the head of the Yunlu people.


    "No problem. As long as there is any news, I will inform the head coach. If the chief coach is interested in my previous proposal, he can still come back. " Luo Yutang said with a smile.


    In the middle of the week, he Jincun and Luo Yutang, the city Lord, were invited out.


    As soon as the two men left, one of them walked into Zhou Zhong''s residence.


    "Are you?" Some wonder in the middle of the week, looking at the stranger in front of him.


    The stranger took out a treasure box and gave it to Zhou Zhong, saying, "President Chen asked me to send it to you."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong remembered that Chen Anshan promised to send himself an immortal weapon after he had successfully escorted him.


    Now Chen Anshan can''t personally send his reward?


    Ah, the Yunlu people are so greedy.


    The stranger gave the fairy ware to Zhou Zhong and left.


    When you open the box in the middle of the week, you only see a bracelet in it. When you immerse yourself in it, you will know the function of the bracelet.


    This is a defensive weapon, which is of little use to Zhou Zhong, but it is also Chen Anshan''s intention.


    A few days later, the city Lord he Jincun suddenly came to find Zhou Zhong and said, "there is news about the black jade and the blue bone dragon."


    "Really?" Zhou said with some surprise.


    "Yes, now that fairy beast appears in Yunwu Mountain range. When you get to the vicinity of Yunwu Mountain range, there will be someone to guide you. It''s a token of reception."


    He Jincun is now full of confidence in Zhou Zhong, and his strength may be better than that of the black jade and green bone dragon.


    "Thank you, Lord he. I''ll discuss with others carefully."

 Chapter 2664

    When he was sent away by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he immediately worried Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters and told them the news he had just got.


    "You don''t have to come with me this time." Zhou Zhong said definitely.


    "Why?" Jiang yu''er did not understand Zhou Zhong''s practice.


    "This time we have to face the immortal beast of emperor level, which is not the most important. I heard that this immortal beast has attracted the attention of many forces. If something happens, I can escape, but you can''t


    Zhou also expressed his worries. He Jincun, the city Lord, had to emphasize this point just now. He was afraid that he would not only face the Immortal Emperor''s Dark Jade and green bone dragon, but also face the sneak attack of other forces.


    "What? What''s the matter? It''s so well known. " Hu Lintian some don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, suddenly ask a way.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. It''s just that the news came out suddenly. So you stay here. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you here. After all, we can''t help much by following the past." Jiang yu''er said directly.


    Hu''s brother and sister also nodded and agreed.


    The next day, he Jincheng went to Yunzhong mountain range as instructed by Yunzhu.


    When Zhou Zhongfei reached the depth of the mountain, he came to a contact point according to the instructions on the map.


    This is the external subordinate force of Yunlu nationality, which is totally attached to Yunlu nationality, but I don''t know which family is attached to the master of Yunlu.


    At this time, there stood a pretty woman at the contact point, her skin was a little dark, and her face looked impatient.


    A few days ago, I received a message that I would like to receive a distinguished guest from Cloud City. I can''t neglect it enough, so I can''t treat you well. But until now, I haven''t seen anyone. The women are a little annoyed.


    When the week appeared, the woman was a little surprised and took out the magic weapon with dignified expression.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong took out the token.


    The woman''s nervous expression relaxed and looked unhappy.


    "How did you come? So slow, huh


    Zhou Zhong knew that the woman didn''t know her identity and strength, but she didn''t mind. She explained, "because I''m not familiar with the situation here, I was delayed on the way."


    "Ha ha, you are the noble guest. The realm is just the peak of Jinxian, which is not as high as my strength." After a careful observation of the woman''s strength, he could not help but find that he was so weak.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. Looking at this very impolite young lady, who was already in the early stage of Luo Jinxian, he asked, "do you know her name?"


    "Shen Shiyi, how about you?" Shen Shiyi''s tone is very impatient. She thought she would come to a top-notch expert, but she came to a person with such low strength.


    "Yang Cheng!" Zhou Zhong replied with a smile.


    "You alone? If you still want to go to the immortal beast, don''t you want to die? " Shen Shiyi looked at Zhou Zhong''s back, but found no one.


    "Yes, I''m alone."


    "Well, come with me, and go back to my family first. Let the family elders think about it. After all, the immortal beast with the strength of the Immortal Emperor is not for fun. " Shen Shiyi is a little speechless, but she can only take people back.


    Zhou Zhongli was thinking about the immortal beast. The immortal beast in the realm of Immortal Emperor disappeared in a flash. He said that this time, I don''t know when to see it again.


    "Don''t take me back, just tell me the location of the fairy beast."


    "No, since we''ve got news from the other side of the house asking us to cooperate with you, we''ll have to come up with a plan to help."


    Shen Shiyi looks at Zhou Zhong speechless. Unexpectedly, this low level guy is so arrogant that he wants to go to find the black jade blue bone dragon in the immortal realm alone. It''s really arrogant.


    "This really doesn''t need to be. I deal with everything by myself. You just need to tell me the location of the fairy beast." Zhou Zhong once again said, after all, if the family really helps, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Shen Shiyi looked at Zhou Zhong''s confident eyes, slightly arrogant tone, and sighed in her heart. How could such a guy come.


    "I don''t know where the immortal beast is now. I have to go back to my family. My father knows the exact location."


    Zhou Zhongyi had to promise to follow Shen Shiyi back to his family.


    Shen Yi is not concerned about the little beast on the road.


    Soon, Shen Shiyi led Zhou Zhong into a village. In Zhou Zhong''s reaction, there were all kinds of traps around, and there were many secret sentries guarding.


    Fortunately, Shen Shiyi led the way. She had to wait for the secret sentry inside to close the trap and let them enter.


    They are well guarded and well defended, as are families living in the mountains.


    After entering the village, Shen Shiyi directly led Zhou Zhong into the house of the Shen family. Only Shen Shiyi''s father, the head of the Shen family, stood up to greet him."This is my father Shen Sihuai, Dad, this is Yang Cheng who came from afar." Shen Shiyi had some dissatisfaction on her face and said casually.


    Shen Sihuai didn''t care about Zhou Zhong''s strength, and showed his attitude of attaching great importance to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Yang, please have a seat. Please forgive me for coming from afar and not being well entertained, just plain food and tea. "


    "Master Shen, you are welcome. I should say I''m troubling you. I''d like to ask where the fairy beast is After Zhou Zhong was polite, he couldn''t wait to ask about the location of the black jade immortal beast.


    "I can only have a general location for this, and I need to go to that place to look for it." Shen Sihuai said slowly, "tomorrow I will consult with the people in the village, and then we will start together."


    "Dad, it''s said that we can go alone without our intervention."


    Shen Shiyi suddenly cut in a word and said, rolling her eyes. Her tone and expression were somewhat disdainful, even contemptuous.


    "Shiyi, what did you say! Do you talk to guests like that? " Shen Sihuai is very dissatisfied with his daughter''s attitude.


    Shen Shiyi''s face was very ugly. She pursed her mouth obstinately and raised her head to look at Zhou Zhong, let alone apologize.


    "Calm down, master Shen. Now the main thing is to find the location of the black jade immortal beast. " Zhou Zhong immediately persuaded some angry Shen Sihuai and asked the key questions.


    "I can only ask Shiyi to take you to the nearby Biyu Lake tomorrow, and now many forces have sent people to look for immortal beasts." Shen Sihuai didn''t care to teach his daughter a lesson.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and said, "Why are so many forces sending people to look for the black jade immortal beast?"


    "Sir, I don''t know. When the Moyu immortal beast can appear and disappear, the breath on his body will make the spirit grass around him, so it attracts many forces to look for the immortal beast." Shen Sihuai said lightly.


    "How could it have happened?"


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong thought of Linghua Huasheng. Her magic can be surrounded by fairy flowers. It looks very beautiful, but in fact it is extremely terrible.


    So what''s the matter with this black jade and green bone dragon?


    "Oh, the character of the black jade and green bone dragon is very strange. It automatically makes the spirit grass appear around. Generally, the news is controlled by the big families, and few other people know about it."


    Shen Sihuai''s explanation suddenly dawned on Zhou Zhong. No wonder he didn''t know about it after asking for so long in the imperial city. It turned out that only the top families knew about it, and then it would not easily leak out.

 Chapter 2665

    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong was waiting at the gate of the village.


    At this time, see Shen Shiyi with another beauty came.


    Shen Shiyi looked disgusted, while the beautiful woman next to him looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and said, "this is the visitor who wants to look for Moyu immortal beast?"


    "Yes, Shen Meitong. It''s the master of the golden immortal peak who wants to find the black jade immortal beast. " Shen Shiyi said without a word.


    "Ha ha! What fun Shen Meitong covered her mouth, looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "Hey, how can you be so confident that you feel that you have the strength to trace the jade immortal beast? And there are so many masters of other forces around


    "Don''t worry about that. I have my own way. Shall we start now? " Zhou said with a smile, and did not refute the irony of the two beauties.


    Shen Shiyi sighed and said, "this is my best friend. Let''s go with you."


    With that, Shen Shiyi took Shen Meitong and flew directly to the distance. Zhou Zhong laughed and flew up.


    All the way, there was no sign of the immortal beast. Zhou Zhong was very curious and asked why.


    "Because every time the black jade and green bone dragon appears, there will be such a situation. There are too many forces around here, and all the immortal beasts are hiding from the wind." Although Shen Shiyi looked down on Zhou Zhong, she explained in detail.


    At this time, suddenly a team of men and horses appeared in front of us, which was composed of the middle and early stages of Daluo Jinxian.


    Shen Shiyi frowned and said, "it''s from the Li family."


    "The Li family?" Zhou asked in a puzzled way.


    "The strength of the Li family is also relatively strong. Although it is not comparable to the Chen family of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, it is also a big force on one side, which we can not afford to offend." Shen Shiyi said in a low voice.


    "So do they know about the fairy beast?" Zhou Zhong understood that this group of people in front of him was also a member of Yunlu nationality.


    In this Yunwu Mountain range, Yunlu people are really like fish in water. They can walk in the clouds without being afraid of the attack of immortal animals.


    "They should know if we want to go up and ask." Shen Meitong turned to look at Shen Shiyi and said.


    Shen Shiyi looked frightened and said, "this Li family is not simple. Its strength is very strong. Now, the leader of the team may be the leader of the Li family, the master of the later period of Daluo Jinxian. He is called Li Yuanchen."


    "Li Yuanchen?" Zhou heard the familiar name, and suddenly thought that this person was not the leader of the escort team of Yunhai chamber of Commerce!


    "Ah, it''s Li Yuanchen!" Shen Meitong also exclaimed in surprise.


    "It should be Li Yuanchen. After all, some of the elders of the Li family in the middle of the period have already come out. It must be Li Yuanchen who leads the team." Shen Shiyi knows a lot about other families. The Shen family is a member of the Chen family. The Li family is friendly with the Chen family, so she knows more about it.


    Zhou Center thought, since it is Li Yuanchen leading the team, now ask the location of the Moyu immortal beast, should be able to help. " Let''s go up and ask them. It will save some time. "


    "Well, after all, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort for the three of us to find the Moyu immortal beast. If they can provide information, we will be much more convenient." Shen Shiyi thought and said.


    As soon as they got close, they heard the bodyguard shouting, "who are you?"


    "Well, it turns out to be the little lady of the Shen and Liu families."


    These bodyguards are very insightful. They can also see the identities of Shen Shiyi and Shen Meitong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to ask if the location of the black jade fairy beast is still near the jade lake?" Shen Shiyi asked with a smile.


    The bodyguards laughed when they heard Shen Shiyi''s question.


    "Miss Shen, why should the Li family tell you this information?" Li Yuanhao sneered.


    He looked down on the three people in Zhou Zhong. At the beginning of the two big Luo Jinxian and the peak of a golden immortal, only three people wanted to track down the jade immortal beast. It was beyond his ability.


    "Yes, yes!"


    One after another, Li''s bodyguards laughed at each other.


    Shen Shiyi looked unchanged and said with reason: "we are all members of Yunlu nationality. Why can''t we help each other? Now a lot of forces have come. We Yunlu people should make concerted efforts. "


    "That''s right, but the strength of the three of you is so poor that you are not qualified to follow us." Li Yuanhao, with his nostrils facing the sky, did not look at Zhou Zhong''s three faces.


    This angered Zhou Zhong. He looked at Li Yuanhao and said, "hum! Do you want to have a match to see who is inferior? I think your strength is really poor. "


    With this remark, everyone was shocked to see Zhou Zhong.


    Shen Shiyi said anxiously, "are you crazy? Do you want to die if you offend the Li family? "


    Shen Meitong was even more shocked, stammering: "you really want to die, don''t implicate us!"


    Their two daughters had already seen that the Li family was not willing to share information with them, so they gave up their hearts. But this week, they even provoked Li Yuanhao, who was in the middle of Dalao Jinxian.This kind of provocation is bound to make Li Yuanhao furious and extremely cruel.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I will not kill you myself." Li Yuanhao was completely infuriated by Zhou Zhong, so he had to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson first.


    Looking at Li Yuanhao has been holding a magic weapon to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. He said slowly, "even if your Master Li Yuanchen comes, he should be respectful to me. What kind of thing are you? You want to be my opponent. You really want to die."


    When Shen Shiyi heard what Zhou Zhong said, she looked at the man in horror. Was he crazy and dared to challenge the Li family.


    "Don''t boast, just say sorry to Li Yuanhao. It''s over." Shen Shiyi said in a hurry.


    "Yes, don''t irritate Li Yuanhao any more. He''s an impulsive and angry guy." Shen Meitong also urgent tears some fell down, he just came out to help her friend, unexpectedly will encounter this kind of thing.


    "Boy, I will tear you to pieces." Angry Li Yuanhao roared.


    "Don''t rush to do it, or I''ll hurt you, and I won''t be able to explain it to Li Yuanchen. Now you go and invite Li Yuanchen, and then you will know. " Zhou Zhong said with an air of dignity.


    This kind of expression let Li Yuanhao a Leng, think carefully, and then immediately go back to ask his brother.


    When Li Yuanchen was surrounded by the crowd, he saw Zhou Zhong at first sight. His face changed greatly and he turned his head and slapped Li Yuanhao.


    This crisp slap sound, let everybody a Leng, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Li Yuanchen quickly ran to Zhou Zhong and saluted, saying, "my brother has eyes and doesn''t know you. Please forgive me."


    "Captain Li, it''s really you. I was shocked when I heard your name. I thought it was someone with the same name." Zhou Zhong was very happy to see the captain who escorted the treasure in front of him.


    "Of course I am. I didn''t expect to see you here. You are here to trace the black jade immortal beast. Let''s go together!"


    Li Yuanchen is very excited in his heart. He is very aware of the strength of Zhou Zhong. He has encountered so many troubles before. It is only Zhou Zhong who can handle them. Especially for the last time, if it wasn''t for the middle of the week, they would never have come back from the enemy.


    Shen Shiyi and Shen Meitong did not expect this situation.


    On the other hand, Li Yuanhao was even more stunned. But he heard from his brother that the chief coach was powerful. No one could stop him, but his appearance was the peak of Jinxian.

 Chapter 2666

    "Chief coach, the location of the immortal beast is still near the jade lake, but it is a little far away. We are tracking its tracks now." Li Yuanchen preached patiently.


    This time, the appearance of the black jade immortal beast has made a lot of noise, and many forces have noticed it. Now they are chasing and intercepting the black jade immortal beast every day.


    Li Yuanchen said the details carefully. Zhou Zhongli probably had a score, and he knew what to do.


    "What do you think of this incident? This Moyu immortal beast has something to do with your Yunlu people. " Zhou decided to take the opportunity to ask questions that were not clear before.


    As soon as this was said, some people didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong said, but Li Yuanchen instantly understood the meaning of the chief coach.


    He looked around at other people. Seeing that they were all his own people or vassal families, he sighed and said, "the chief coach really knows some inside information, but we don''t know the details."


    This made Zhou Zhong a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why Li Yuanchen said so. Although the Li family''s strength was not better than that of the Chen family, it was still a big force. This kind of thing should be very clear.


    "I think the general instructor is deeply touched by the particularity of the Yunlu people. We can see that they have great potential, and their strength is really good. It can be said that they are famous in chongtian and Xingyu. At the same time, the general manager must have some experience in the temperament of Yunlu nationality. Perhaps the chief leader already knows that Moyu immortal beast is the totem of our Yunlu people! "


    Li Yuanchen''s explanation made Zhou Zhong even more confused.


    "The Yunlu people themselves are different from other people, but they are also looking for the reasons. Later they found that the main reason is the Moyu immortal beast. We are also constantly tracking the Moyu immortal beast."


    Li Yuanchen''s words startled others and made Zhou Zhong straighten out relations.


    The Dark Jade immortal beast has news of Yunlu people. They are also afraid that someone will find the root of Yunlu nationality first. So they hope that others will not enter Yunwu Mountain casually, and even want to control the Cloud City in their own hands.


    It''s no wonder that this time, the Yunlu people are willing to let Zhou Zhong go to the depths of Yunwu Mountain to find the traces of Moyu immortals.


    On the one hand, I can trust Zhou Zhong, on the other hand, I hope to find more information from Mo Yuxian beast.


    "Master Li, let''s act together, and then we can take care of ourselves." Zhou Zhong thought for a while and said.


    "Thank you very much. Please come with me." Li Yuanchen was overjoyed when he heard that Zhou Zhong had agreed.


    Shen Shiyi and Shen Meitong standing on one side were completely stunned. Li''s family, a big force, had such respect for this guest, which was much more powerful than their Shen family.


    Basically, they are almost as powerful as the Chen family. They are so enthusiastic that they are willing to follow Zhou Zhong, which is something they never thought of.


    Because they were treated well in the middle of the week, they were taken care of by the Li family. They were in the innermost part and protected by a circle of people outside.


    Then the people continued to move forward and continue to look for the trace of the immortal beast. Obviously, this time the speed was much faster.


    There are professional Li family masters looking for the immortal beast, along the way to see a lot of potholes in the ground.


    "These are the traces of immortal animals passing by. Those experts have collected the traces left by the spirit grass. Look at the traces of digging the soil, the immortal beasts are not too far away from here."


    Li Yuanhao deliberately showed off in front of Zhou Zhonghao. What he had just done was a little too much. He should take this opportunity to express himself and reduce the misunderstanding of the head coach.


    Looking at Li Yuanhao''s flattering expression, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "well done, let''s continue to catch up with the immortal beast in front of us."


    Zhou''s praise made Li Yuanhao very happy. He continued to fly forward.


    This kind of performance makes Shen Shiyi and Shen Meitong a little unhappy. After all, they are two people who can''t pull down their faces. Before meeting the Li family, they looked down on Zhou Zhong. Now, although it is convenient for them to turn over, they are not happy.


    At this time, two people appeared in front of him. It seems that they are father and son.


    "Aren''t those two people in front of Shen Zhenliang and Shen yukuan father and son?" Shen Meitong''s eyes immediately saw the two masters of the Shen family and cried out.


    "Shen Zhenliang and Shen yukuan? How did they come? " Shen Shiyi looked at the two people in front of her.


    Li Yuanhao also saw them. His expression changed and his secret way was not good. He had heard about these two people, but they were not good things.


    All of a sudden, Li Yuanchen pulled Li Yuanhao and said in a whisper, "don''t act rashly. Shen''s father and son are very arrogant. There may be a good show later


    Then he quietly went to Zhou Zhong and said, "these two people are selected by Yunlu patriarch association to practice and develop in Yuncheng. Before, President Chen wanted to arrange for their father and son to enter Yunhai chamber of Commerce, but they accepted the invitation of the Presbyterian Association."


    "Oh, then President Chen won''t die of anger. The master from his vassal family has been pulled away by the Presbyterian." Zhou Zhong picked his eyebrows and looked at Li Yuanchen. He already knew what Li Yuanchen wanted to do."Hum!" Li Yuanchen snorted coldly and looked at them with a bad look and said, "of course, President Chen is very angry, but the father and son despise Yunhai chamber of Commerce, so they directly choose not to join."


    "I see." Zhou Zhong watched the arrogant two people go directly over the Li family''s guard to Shen Shiyi and Shen Meitong.


    "Uncle Shen Zhenliang, why are you here?" Shen Shiyi asked in a very friendly salute.


    "We were sent by the elders to help the so-called chief coach." Shen Zhenliang looked at the niece in front of him in a strange way. "I didn''t expect Shiyi, you''re growing more and more water-soluble. Do you want to go to Cloud City with us? Then we can get married with my son Shen yukuan


    When Shen yukuan heard these words, he was very happy and looked at Shen Shiyi with * * eyes.


    Shen Zhenliang came over and said this kind of words as soon as he opened his mouth. Shen Shiyi was afraid to think that they were from the Presbyterian Church. She had to open her mouth and said, "this matter still needs to be decided by my father. The little girl has no right to speak."


    Shen Zhenliang looked at Shen Shiyi and said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk to your father after all. Is the so-called chief coach here? "


    Shen''s father and son showed an impatient look on their faces. They were originally domineering in Cloud City, but they were suddenly sent to the deep mountain and old forest of Yunwu Mountain.


    Hearing this, Shen Shiyi and Shen Meitong have already guessed that Shen Zhenliang and his son must have a higher status in the Presbyterian Church than the chief coach, otherwise they would not have been so impatient.


    The two of them pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "this is the chief coach sent by the master."


    Shen Zhenliang came over with a disdainful face and looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Li Yuanchen and said: "the chief coach of Jinxian peak is really famous. It''s better to meet him. It''s said that you are very powerful. I think it''s just nonsense."


    "Dad, I''m afraid the chief coach can''t stop me. Let''s listen to him. I don''t know what the patriarch thinks, and the Presbyterian is really true." Shen yukuan looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and said.


    "Chief coach, in this Yunwu Mountain, I would like to trouble you and the Li family to explore the way ahead. After all, the people at the peak of Jinxian are not qualified for such care." Shen Zhenliang said casually, as if to pass the week easily.


    This attitude not only ignored Zhou Zhong, but even Li Yuanchen, the leader of the Li family, should support his command.


    "Shen Zhenliang, don''t bully people too much. You can''t make decisions here." Li Yuanchen roared, but he sneered in his heart.


    "Li Yuanchen, you think that you will be popular after you join the Yunhai chamber of Commerce. Now Yunhai chamber of Commerce has changed its master. There''s nothing wrong with the Chen family. " Shen Zhenliang exclaimed angrily.


    I heard about it before the middle of the week. Now there are some problems in Yunhai chamber of Commerce, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "You two get out of here. I don''t need your help!"

 Chapter 2667

    Zhou Zhong''s roar shocked everyone, and everyone looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Shen yukuan, who is courteous to Shen Shiyi, is stunned. He did not expect that Zhou Zhong would resist. He is just a little golden immortal peak.


    Shen yukuan looks at his father, Shen Zhenliang. His father''s face is black and blue. He didn''t expect that as a great Luo Jinxian, he was choked by Zhou Zhong.


    "Son of a bitch, I think you just want to die." Without hesitation, Shen yukuan took out the magic weapon and directly cut it to Zhou Zhong.


    Li Yuanhao was shocked. He wanted to help, but he was held by his brother Li Yuanchen, indicating that other people in the Li family should not act rashly.


    Shen Shiyi and Shen Meitong are shocked to see this, and it''s too late to stop them. After all, it''s the master of the Shen family who asked them to lead Zhou Zhong. If something happens now, they can''t explain it to the Shen family and the Chen family.


    Zhou Zhong watched as Shen yukuan rushed over and made the Dragon step to attack him. He punched Shen yukuan on the chest.


    As soon as they saw a flash in front of them, Shen yukuan was knocked down on the ground, spit blood from his mouth, and his breath faintly called out, "Dad, help me!"


    As soon as he finished, he lay still on the ground.


    Shen Zhenliang saw this scene and rushed to his son for examination. However, he found that his son was killed by Zhou Zhongyi on the spot.


    His eyes glared angrily at Zhou Zhong. His eyes were full of blood. He roared, "I want you to die. No one can save you."


    Shen Zhenliang finished and took out his own artifact, ready to start.


    At this time, Li Yuanchen suddenly reacted. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to kill him directly. He rushed out and said, "Shen Zhenliang, this is too simple for you to think about. Mr. Yangcheng is a good friend of Chen president of Yunhai chamber of Commerce, and he is also the commander-in-chief of Yuncheng Garrison. If you want to move your hand, you have to weigh it."


    Shen Zhenliang didn''t care about what Li Yuanchen said. He said angrily: "hum! Even if it''s Chen Weijun, he will always be protected by me. Yunhai chamber of Commerce has basically been occupied by some elders. There is nothing wrong with Chen Anshan. If I kill him, the Lord of Cloud City is determined not to fight with us, but only through negotiation. "


    Shen Zhenliang told us the current situation. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing at him and thought: is this Yunlu tribe a bit of a brain wreck that even the yunshang association would not let go.


    Before I left, I heard that Chen Anshan was president, but now Yunhai chamber of Commerce has become the chassis of those elders. Listen to this, Chen Anshan has been expelled.


    "That must be decided by the Presbyterian Council, and all this is caused by your son Shen yukuan''s self inflicted injury on others." Li Yuanchen did not give in at all and directly moved out of the regulations of Yunlu nationality.


    Zhou Zhong watched Li Yuanchen say more and more trouble, directly said: "I am the General Commander of Yuncheng City guard, this Shen If Mr. Shen attacks me suddenly, then I can fight back and kill him. It will not violate any rules. "


    As soon as this speech came out, the present crowd looked at Zhou Zhong in a daze.


    But if you think about it carefully, what Zhou Zhong said is very reasonable and completely reasonable. I can''t even find any fault.


    Shen Zhenliang was mad at Zhou Zhong''s words. He didn''t expect that he would do it. He wanted to do it, but he saw that Li Yuanchen was already greeting the Li family''s experts. He had to say, "well, very well. When the king comes here, I will tell him what happened just now, and then you will die."


    Zhou Zhong was familiar with this name. Before that, he abandoned a guy named Wang Guanming, who was the dogleg of the presidents of the merchants who occupied Yunhai. Wang Guanming should be Wang Guanming''s brother.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him to come and have a try."


    Just at this time, the large army sent by the Yunlu people to support Zhou Zhong arrived. The leader, Zhou Zhong, did not know him, but seemed somewhat arrogant.


    But Shen Zhenliang ran to the army with a wail and cried, "please make the decision for me!"


    The leader looked at Shen Zhenliang, who was crying in front of him coldly, and asked with a frown: "who are you? What happened? "


    "This is Shen Zhenliang from the Shen family in Yunwu Mountain range." Wang Guanyun came out of the army. Seeing Shen Zhenliang''s sad cry, he first explained to the leader, then turned to Shen Zhenliang and said, "brother Shen, what''s going on?"


    Shen Zhenliang had no choice but to tell the details of what happened before. His face changed greatly. He knew the name of Yang Cheng, the chief coach, and he knew much more than outsiders.


    His elder brother, Wang Guanming, was abandoned by the chief coach. He knew everything about the treasure escorted by Yunhai chamber of Commerce last time. The strength of the chief coach is so strong that no one can defeat him.


    According to later statistics and analysis, if the master of that stronghold wants to annihilate all, it needs the master of Yunlu clan to send out a quarter.


    Although Xu''s brother was abolished by the head coach because of his incompetence, Wang Guanyun would not be foolish enough to retaliate against him.The leader here changed his face and asked coldly, "chief coach, Mr. Li Yuanchen, Mr. Li, can you tell me what happened just now?"


    Zhou Zhong motioned to Li Yuanchen to tell him what happened.


    Li Yuanchen said what happened just now. After listening to this, the leader turned his head and looked at Shen Zhenliang.


    Wang Guanyun had a good look, and he knew the whole story clearly, so he cried out: "well, you Shen Zhenliang, I told you when I came here? Don''t annoy the head coach, why don''t you listen? "


    "Just now, Shen Zhenliang said that you, Wang Guanyun, can avenge him. I want to know what you are going to do now?" Zhou Zhong said without expression, looking at Wang Guanyun and Shen Zhenliang.


    When Wang Guanyun heard about it, he was annoyed. He knew Zhou Zhong''s strength very well. With a heartless heart,


    he went to Shen Zhenliang, kicked him to the ground with one foot, and then ran to Zhou Zhong''s body and knelt down to admit his mistake. "I''m also used by Shen Zhenliang. Chief instructor, it''s none of my business."


    "Well, then I know that I will not trouble you. I abandoned your brother last time because he went too far. " Zhou said coldly.


    "Thank you for your kindness." The color of gratitude on Wang Guanyun''s face can''t be fake. It''s all from the heart.


    Many people did not understand why Wang Guanming was abolished in exchange for Wang Guanyun''s gratitude.


    In fact, it is very simple. If the Yunlu people lose so much, they need a person to carry the pot. Of course, it is impossible for the elders of Yunlu clan to come out to carry the pot, so it is only Wang Guanming who comes out to carry the pot.


    However, Zhou Zhong personally abolished Wang Guanming. Later, the elders wanted to clear up Wang Guanming. Instead, they saved the Wang family.


    Wang Guanyun''s performance surprised others, but Shen Zhenliang was even more surprised.


    Shen Zhenliang was very unconvinced. He stood up and roared, "did his son die in vain?"


    "Shut up, don''t say anything!" Wang Guanyun really wants to find something to stop Shen Zhenliang. He didn''t expect this guy to be so annoying.


    The leader directly asked to Zhou Zhong, "how does the chief coach want to solve it?"


    Seeing this scene in the middle of the week, he gave a cool smile and said to the leader who didn''t know his name: "leader, you can solve this problem by yourself."


    The leader''s eyes narrowed and his tone remained unchanged and said, "my surname is Luo. You can call me leader Luo."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care and said he knew. If it''s Luo Yutang, it''s Luo Yutang.


    Leader Luo said to Wang Guanyun, "come on! Kill Shen Zhenliang


    When Wang Guanyun saw this scene, he was very clear about what was going on. He was a knife specially used to kill people.


    Wang Guanyun did not hesitate to directly go to Shen Zhenliang, indifferent said: "to blame you can only blame the wrong person."


    Wang Guanyun took advantage of Shen Zhenliang did not react, directly killed him with a sword.

 Chapter 2668

    Shen Shiyi and Shen Meitong look at the scene in front of them. They are full of shock. They did not expect that the chief coach should have such a big face. They not only killed Shen yukuan by themselves, but also forced leader Luo to order Wang Guanyun to kill Shen Zhenliang.


    What had just happened kept them both silent.


    But Li Yuanhao finally understood what his brother Li Yuanchen said. No wonder he didn''t let himself interfere. If one was not careful, the Li family would get involved, and in the end, I''m afraid it will not escape punishment.


    Luo leader looked at all this done, eyes are still so indifferent, led the army directly chasing the footprints of the Moyu immortal beast, tracking in the past.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say a word, and directly followed the army with the Li family.


    Suddenly, a message came from the front.


    "Newspaper! In front of us, we found the trace of Moyu immortal beast, and there are a lot of immortal grass on the ground, so we should have just passed by. "


    "Good! We''re going to rush up. " Leader Luo immediately gave orders.


    The crowd hastened to the area where the fairy beast was.


    As soon as you enter the range of Biyu lake, you feel the change. The whole space is full of the mystery of wood. At the same time, the surrounding flowers and plants have changed and become full of fairy power.


    As soon as everyone was happy and continued to move forward, they found that the quantity and quality of fairy grass were gradually improving.


    When they came to the position where they could see the black jade blue bone dragon, leader Luo and his party really felt the strength of the immortal beast at the level of Immortal Emperor, and felt that no one could stabilize his body in front of it.


    There was a mist in front of me. It seemed that the black jade and blue bone dragon were hiding here.


    In addition to Zhou Zhong, there are forces from other cities and even other star regions.


    Several of them were very strong. Some of them stood close to the black jade, blue bone, dragon and mist, facing the immortal beast in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    "How brave of you to face me Mo Yu Bi Gu Long is surrounded, but still not flurried, said contemptuously.


    "Ha ha, if it''s someone else, maybe I''m still afraid of you, but I''m afraid of you?" Rui Hui Xiandi is a Xiandi in Xingyu. He specially leads a team to capture Mo Yu Bi Gu Long.


    "Rui Hui Xian Di is right. This black jade and green bone dragon can''t frighten us. As long as we catch it, we can stably cultivate Xiancao. It''s really a strange beast." Jun Hongxian emperor said.


    It seems that the purpose of all of them is to catch the jade dragon.


    After the three immortal emperors, there are still many forces who are busy harvesting the fairy grass one after another. Some forces are there waiting for the immortal power of the fairy grass to reach the maximum saturation state, and then harvest.


    Seeing this scene in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I had to sigh why so many immortal emperors and forces wanted to catch the black jade and green bone dragon. With this immortal beast, there would be countless fairy grass. This is very important for a force.


    It will have countless elixir power to squander and improve strength, which is the basis of one side''s strength.


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed these forces, and the worst was that Daluo Jinxian led the team at the peak, and some of them secretly wanted to break through the realm of Xiandi.


    These people do not think about catching immortal beasts at all, but are constantly harvesting immortal grass. These people can''t do any harm to Moyu Bigu dragon, so let them alone.


    But there are several strength is led by Xiandi, and there are three in the eyes of Guangzhou.


    Among the four immortals, Ruihui Xiandi is the leader.


    For the Dark Jade and green bone dragon, they will pose a threat to themselves. The situation on the field is very delicate.


    The Immortal Emperor and the black jade immortal beast did not dare to start first. The one who started first would show his flaws, while the others were all immersed in collecting fairy grass.


    At this time, Luo leader said: "we also quickly collect fairy grass, can not come in vain."


    With that, the people of Yunlu began to collect fairy grass, and they were very close to each other, which surprised Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongli didn''t understand why the Yunlu people were not afraid of the black jade and green bone dragon at all, and the other three parties were not afraid. It was because there was an Immortal Emperor.


    "Ha ha, whose power is this? It''s so arrogant that without the leader of the Immortal Emperor, he can get close to the jade immortal beast. This is the road to his own death. " A young man at the top of daloginsen stood behind and mocked.


    Although he also wanted to lean on, he did not dare to take risks easily in the face of the threat of the Dark Jade immortal beast.


    "Hum! I don''t think you have Xiandi to lead the team. You just dare not get close to them. You don''t have the courage to see them. " Zhou Zhong stood at the back and turned to the young man.


    "Ha ha, you little Luo Jinxian dare to ridicule me, Yang Tianyong. I''m tired of it. The Immortal Emperor of our Yang family is coming. If you don''t want to die, go back to the back Yang Tianyong looked at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face and said.


    But Zhou Zhong stopped and looked at Yang Tianyong and said, "if you have the ability, you can come here now. If you don''t come, I will follow our people to dig the fairy grass in front.""You, you are really looking for death to save your strength of these crooked melons and split dates. The breakfast of immortal beast is not enough." After all, Yang Tianyong still cherishes himself. Otherwise, he will rush directly to him. In case he gets the attention of the black jade immortal beast, it will be bad.


    However, this sentence makes those who have the strength behind laugh together.


    "There is only one Luo Jinxian leading the team at the top of the team. The strength of others is weak. It''s not as good as us."


    "They don''t want to die for the fairy grass. Don''t you want to die, too?"


    "Is this man at the lowest level in the audience, the highest level of Jinxian?"


    "That''s what you said. How could someone from Jinxian realm come here?"


    After those people''s words let Yang Tianyong suddenly realize one thing, that is, in front of him talking to himself, there is only Jinxian peak.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, I''m really laughing. How can people from the peak of Jinxian participate here? Is there no one in your power? "


    It made others laugh, and some of them had already focused on the middle of the week and found the problem.


    And the three immortal emperors and the black jade immortal beast are still facing each other.


    "The strength of our Cloud City guard chief is not what you think. Do you think you can beat him?" Shen Shiyi suddenly came up and said.


    "It''s really good at blowing. Can''t he defeat me Yang Tianyong looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    At this time, Zhou found some special places on Shen Shiyi''s body, as if there were some shallow lines on her body. It was very difficult to find out, which made Zhou Zhong a little surprised.


    He also saw it in the presence of divinity, which is hard for others to see.


    When Yang Tianyong saw Zhou Zhong staring at the beauty beside him, his face was a little angry, and he roared: "you just ignore my existence! "


    " that''s right. Get out of here, or you''re looking for death! " Zhou Zhong turned his head and roared at Yang Tianyong.


    Yang Tianyong didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so arrogant and angry. He directly took out his spirit weapon, regardless of the ink jade immortal beast, and rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    "Seven evil spirits must be cut!"


    Only to see such a powerful attack directly rushed to Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was not afraid and took out the glacier fairy sword.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    A huge ice sword directly cleaves to Yang Tianyong. The two moves collide in the air and burst out a violent explosion.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Tianyong was hit by Zhou Zhong. He fell down in the middle of the air. He just landed in front of Zhou Zhong and lay on the ground spitting blood.


    But those Yang family disciples wanted to rescue Yang Tianyong quickly, but Zhou Zhong, with a fierce look in his eyes, stepped back a few steps.

 Chapter 2669

    Zhou Zhong beat Yang Tianyong down with only one move. In fact, Zhou Zhongli understood that Yang Tianyong really looked down on himself and was knocked down by his own move. If he played his real strength, it might take a lot of effort to beat him down.


    "Let me go, or you will die when my father comes. He is an immortal." Yang Tianyong is not afraid of Zhou Zhong at all, although he is lying in front of Zhou Zhong and even threatens to say.


    "Ha ha, no matter whether I let you go or not, I will always be missed by you. When the time comes, I will still be bothered by your father, the Immortal Emperor. Instead of Zhou Zhong touches his chin and looks at Yang Tianyong in front of him. His eyes reveal a murderous spirit.


    When Yang Tianyong saw this scene, he was shocked and wanted to leave here. When those Yang disciples wanted to rescue, Zhou Zhong said, "the spirit is confused!"


    I only saw that the disciples of the Yang family couldn''t move. Everyone was trying to break away from Zhou Zhong''s magic.


    Yang Tianyong has been scared to crawl out, Zhou Zhong sneer, directly catch up.


    When Yang Tianyong saw Zhou Zhong coming from behind, his face changed greatly. He cried, "let me go. I dare not do this. Please."


    However, Zhou Zhong was not moved. He directly caught up with Yang Tianyong and abandoned his cultivation.


    After those Yang family disciples were released from control, no one was willing to go up and fight with Zhou Zhong to find the court.


    "You wait, you wait, when my father comes, he will kill you all. You are a madman." Yang Tianyong directly threatened that the anger in his eyes wanted to burn Zhou Zhong to death.


    "You want to kill me, huh! Ha ha, do you think it''s that easy? " Zhou Zhong had a ferocious smile on his face.


    The fight has caught the attention of the rest of the field, all looking at the middle of the week.


    Just now Zhou Zhong was not afraid of the threat of Yang Tianyong, or even the Immortal Emperor behind Yang Tianyong. He directly abandoned this man''s cultivation.


    Now it has become a situation of endless immortality, but Zhou Zhong said that he was not afraid of the Immortal Emperor at all, so the faces of all the people present showed a look of ridicule.


    And Luo and Li Yuanchen are embarrassed to look at Zhou Zhong, they really did not expect that Zhou Zhong, as a golden immortal peak, should be so blatant.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? You think you can beat the emperor with a golden immortal peak. " Yang Tianyong said with a ferocious smile, "when my father comes, I will watch you and your team be killed one by one, which will make me very happy."


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "in that case, you''ll die first, and you won''t be happy."


    "Chief coach, I suggest that we should settle the enemy rather than end it. We should let this man go. After all, he has been taught a lesson. If we sit down and have a good peace talk, we will be able to resolve this resentment. "


    Leader Luo has to consider other factors at this time. If the Immortal Emperor turns his anger on them, the whole Yunlu people will die here.


    In fact, Li Yuanchen also has this aspect of consideration, but the immediate matter has entered a deadlock, the other party wants revenge, and the chief coach wants to kill this person, even if the Immortal Emperor comes, it will not work.


    "Hum! Women''s benevolence, the other side has already said that they want to kill all of us, but they still have the illusion that as long as they let him go, they will be able to escape. What a fantastic idea Zhou Zhong looks at Luo leader''s team, in the eye is full of disdain, the matter has already come to this degree, the other side does not kill people will not give up.


    Yang Tianyong saw that Zhou Zhong was lifting himself up. He was flustered and yelled: "you can''t do this! You can''t do that! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Yang Tianyong''s cry for help, but directly pierced his chest with ice sword. Yang Tianyong slowly stopped struggling.


    All the people present did not expect Zhou Zhong to be so cruel. They killed Yang Tianyong''s father, the Immortal Emperor, directly.


    Zhou Zhong threw the corpse to the Yang family''s disciples. Some of them even cried. The death of the young master brought them a heavy blow. They must have been buried for it.


    Zhou Zhong clapped his hands, as if the one just stained his hand. He turned and looked at everyone and said, "who else would like to compete with me?"


    The master below the Immortal Emperor is completely silent. Isn''t it suicidal to fight with you?


    Yang Tianyong just now is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. He is the most powerful cultivation under the Immortal Emperor, but he was killed by you.


    At this time, when we speak out, we are not making trouble for ourselves.


    "Isn''t this man really afraid of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "It''s true that you can kill the top experts of Da Luo Jinxian, but it''s hard to say when you face the Immortal Emperor."


    "This is the strength of respect, that Yang Tianyong should not provoke this person."


    "Ah, he saw that this man was the peak of Jinxian, so he thought that he could beat him with one move. Who knew that this man was so strong that he didn''t make a move."


    Other people''s whispers let those three immortals face some hang not to live, if is an Immortal Emperor to say so, they after all some fear.But if it''s such a small golden immortal peak, even the big Luo Jinxian is not, it''s a little too disrespectful to them.


    Ruihui Xiandi looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer and said, "young man, are you too arrogant and dare to say that you can win the master of the realm of Xiandi? It''s ridiculous. Jun Hongxian emperor, what do you say? "


    Zhou Zhong, the Immortal Emperor of Jun Hong, said with a smile: "hiding, I dare not reveal my true appearance. Although his strength is the peak of Jinxian, I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    Zhou was a little surprised at this time. Fortunately, before using the divinity to change face, he was able to cheat the emperor.


    After being discovered by the great Luoxian emperor and the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor, Zhou Zhong immediately thought of a solution. It was very difficult to do this step, but still let the Immortal Emperor see that his appearance was changed.


    Xuanhuoxian emperor also observed Zhou Zhong carefully and said slowly, "this man is hiding his head and revealing his tail. His strength must be hidden. This is interesting. Listen to what they just said, this is the people of Yunlu nationality in Yuncheng. "


    This topic immediately shifted from Zhou Zhong to Yunlu nationality.


    The three immortals began to observe the people around him. Rui Hui said, "it''s really the people of Yunlu nationality. They really have a strange power."


    Looking at the Yunlu people in Zhouzhong, Junhong Xiandi sneered and said, "the chief coach''s strength is just like this. When the Yang family comes, he will kill them. But I once heard that the Yunlu people and the black jade immortal beast have some intersection. Do you know the specific situation? "


    The first sentence of Jun Hongxian emperor did not make Zhou Zhong feel afraid, but the latter sentence. How much information did these Xiandi master.


    Rui Hui Xian Di lowered his head and pondered for a while, "I don''t know the specific situation. I don''t know why the black jade immortal beast suddenly doesn''t say a word? He was still talking to us just now


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the Moyu immortal beast, who is still in the clouds, breathing slowly, waiting for the opportunity.


    At this time, Mo Yuxian beast didn''t care about the people in front of him. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he was thinking about other things. He obviously felt that Zhou Zhong had brought him a great threat, but he didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 2670

    It was only in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty that the three immortal emperors did not know the secret of the Yunlu people, and they were also confused.


    "You talk too much nonsense. I don''t think the three of you have the same strength. I''m afraid even I can''t beat you. It''s fantastic to want to catch the black jade immortal beast! "


    Zhou Zhong obviously felt that the strength of Moyu immortal beast was far better than that of their three immortal emperors. These three immortal emperors underestimated Moyu immortal beast.


    This Yunwu Mountain is the chassis of the Dark Jade immortal beast. It is not only familiar with here, but also the environment will give it a bonus effect on its magic.


    These words irritated the three immortal emperors and could not bear the sarcasm of Zhou Zhong.


    Jun Hongxian emperor''s temper is more irritable, immediately roared: "you a little Jinxian know what, it''s really speechless."


    But his body didn''t move, and his eyes were fixed on Moyu immortal beast.


    But Ruihui Xiandi snorted coldly and said, "you are a young man who does not know the height of heaven and earth. When we get Xiancao, we will find you."


    Fairy grass?


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised, and then thought of an event, that is why the black jade Bi Gu Long stayed here.


    When he thought of this, he immediately peeped at you with divine power. At this time, Zhou Zhong saw that there were many natural resources and land treasures under the clouds, but one of them was the most strange one, which could emit colorful light from the clouds.


    The black jade and green bone dragon is guarding this exotic treasure there, and its own Qi machine is slowly moistening the fairy grass.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know what treasure it was, he felt a change in himself and thought of seizing the immortal grass. But the next three immortal emperors were greedy. It was not easy to win the immortal grass in their hands.


    "No matter what the fairy grass is, it''s mine now. You can take other natural materials and earth treasures." The week center thinks a turn, immediately sneer a way.


    "What are you talking about, kid? Just as you are such a little golden immortal, you dare to be so arrogant. " Xuanhuoxian emperor was infuriated by Zhou Zhong and wanted to attack Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m afraid you don''t even know the name of that treasure in the fog. Before you die, you may as well tell you that this fairy grass is a virtual spirit grass Jun Hongxian emperor said, his face showing a proud expression.


    "What? It''s the spirit grass? " Some people in the crowd exclaimed, and even leader Luo looked at the clouds in surprise, but suddenly thought of something, he bowed his head and continued to harvest the grass outside.


    Zhou Zhong wants to know what''s wrong with xulingcao. His desire for him becomes more and more intense, but it''s not the time to ask.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the public. It was an Immortal Emperor. Was it Yang Tianyong''s father.


    "What about my son Yang Tianyong?" This person scanned a circle, only saw the Yang family disciple, did not see the Yang Tianyong lying on the ground.


    "Great Yang xianzun, you are here. The young master is dead." One of Yang''s disciples said flustered.


    "What are you talking about? Do you say that again? " The emperor roared. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. His son died.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Dayang saw his son lying on the ground and rushed to the ground. A huge force actually knocked all the disciples of the Yang family away.


    "My son! Who is it? Who killed you? " Thunder thunderbolt of the Immortal Emperor of Dayang said angrily, his eyes scanned all the people around him, and even mainly looked at the three immortal emperors.


    Because he knew that his son''s strength was outstanding, only the Immortal Emperor could ask him to kill him.


    When the three immortals saw this scene, they were so happy that they led the new immortal emperor to the man, so there would be one less Immortal Emperor to seize the natural resources and treasures.


    Xuanhuoxian emperor immediately pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "it was the man in front of you who killed him. The General Commander of the guard army in Yuncheng City."


    With XuanHuo Xiandi''s fingers, Dayang Xiandi saw an immortal standing at the top of Jinxian mountain, frowning. He looked at the three immortals and said, "this guy is just a small golden immortal peak. My son is the peak of Daluo Jinxian. How can he kill my son. Are you deliberately misleading me? "


    Jun Hongxian emperor saw this place and burst into laughter. "All the people present can guarantee that this person killed your son. If you ask, all the answers are like this."


    "Yes, that''s what you''ve seen with your own eyes." Rui Hui Xian Di also said in one side.


    Emperor Dayang squinted at the three of them, but he still didn''t believe it. He immediately used magic to capture a Yang family disciple from the empty space and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The man said all that happened just now. The fact is that Zhou Zhong killed Yang Tianyong.


    "The young masters of my family can''t protect them. What''s the use of you?"


    At last, Emperor Yang stood up and killed the disciple.


    "Boy, I want you to live or die."


    A wave of pressure rushed into Zhou Zhong''s body, and other people below the Immortal Emperor shivered in front of this pressure.Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. After all, he had seen and killed many immortal emperors.


    The pressure of Dayang Immortal Emperor did not bring any pressure to Zhouzhong, because Zhouzhong could clearly feel that Dayang Immortal Emperor''s strength was not very strong, including the three immortal emperors around the Moyu immortal beast.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. Don''t be killed by me." Zhou said scornfully.


    As soon as this remark came out, some people looked at Zhou Zhong as if they were idiots. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be so crazy.


    "Is there something wrong with this man? He just killed the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Although the performance is relatively relaxed, the Immortal Emperor is a master at another level, which can not be solved by such a small golden immortal peak."


    "Who knows, this person may be very strong, but in the face of the Immortal Emperor, he must be helpless."


    People exchange their views with each other, and their eyes are full of sarcasm towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Ha ha, this little guy is a madman. He dares to deduct the crazy words and say that the emperor Dayang is not powerful enough." The emperor xuanhuoxian fanned the flames and tried to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "Today''s young people have become more and more ignorant of heaven and earth, that is, they don''t know how many moves the emperor can kill this man." Rui Huixian Di also said on the side.


    Now, although the three immortals are talking, all their attention is focused on the clouds of the Dark Jade immortal beast to prevent it from suddenly leaving here with Xuling grass.


    And the Great Yang Immortal Emperor also slowly pondered and had doubts. The three immortal emperors wanted to get rid of the chief instructor first, and they stood aside. Now the virtual spirit grass has matured immediately, and the Great Yang Immortal Emperor is considering whether he should kill Zhou Zhong first.


    At this time, the black jade fairy beast some can not sit still, immediately appeared from the cloud, and then came out those fairy grass also lost the protection of the cloud.


    As expected, it is worthy of being a jade dragon with blue and black color. It appears in front of the public with extraordinary prestige.


    No one knows how the Dark Jade immortal beast is to consider, why suddenly come out.


    When the Dark Jade immortal beast appeared, the three immortal emperors had already waited for this opportunity, and immediately used their own magic arts to attack the black jade immortal beast.


    "Golden light!"


    "Jun Hongsheng sword!"


    "Fire of the dark sky!"


    In an instant, the situation became disordered, and the three immortal emperors and the black jade immortal beast fought.


    The immortal beast is not afraid at all, and every move will be eliminated by a layer of fog outside the body of the black jade Bi Gu dragon.


    At this time, Emperor Dayang saw this scene and sneered at Zhou Zhong: "I''ll come to you after I grab the treasure."

 Chapter 2671

    When Zhou Zhong saw what happened in front of him, he said he was very disdainful. Unexpectedly, xulingcao was more important than his son''s life.


    As the emperor Dayang joined the battlefield, the whole area became a battlefield for the five immortals. The whole area was full of various mysteries and conflicts.


    This led to the fact that other people below the Immortal Emperor could not get close to the core area and fought with other forces on the periphery.


    Luo team leader and Li Yuanchen also returned to Zhou Zhong''s side, they saw such a chaotic situation, as if they had known for a long time that it would be such a thing.


    Luo''s team leader obviously improved his attitude towards Zhou Zhong. Just now Zhou Zhong killed Yang Tianyong, which made him realize that he could not hold on to one move, so he became respected.


    "Chief coach, what should we do now?"


    Zhou Zhong heard the tone of Luo''s inquiry, thought for a moment and said, "we are waiting. Now the scene is too chaotic."


    Li Yuanchen sighed and said, "I don''t know what the result of this station will be."


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. He felt that the words and tone were not right. He turned to Li Yuanchen and said, "listen to your tone, it seems that you hope that the result of the battle will be that both sides will be defeated. Don''t you think that Moyu Bigu dragon is the totem of your Yunlu people?"


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what.


    Leader Luo could not help but be surprised and said, "chief coach, it seems that you have learned a lot from emperor chongtian. Yes, ink jade and green bone dragon is indeed the totem of Yunlu people, but it is not what we expected. "


    "Not what you Yunlu people expect? How do you say that? " Zhou Zhong''s face changed. This means that the black jade and green bone dragon forced the Yunlu people to take him as a totem.


    "The Yunlu nationality was only a native nationality of Yunwu Mountain before. We have nothing special about it." Li Yuanchen said slowly.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly remembered that when he met the White Deer xuanlin, the Yunlu people were hidden in the clouds. Although they didn''t feel as strong as their own water meaning: transformation, they were just like that.


    "But I don''t know when a black jade and blue bone dragon appeared. Let''s regard it as the symbol and totem of the tribe. Although this immortal beast has given us many advantages, we can hide in the clouds, which makes our race like a fish in water in the cloud mountain, the disadvantage is that our tribe''s character is more extreme and violent. At the same time, they are prone to anger and prejudice. This is what the chief instructor has personally learned. " Li Yuanchen explained helplessly.


    Zhou Zhong hears here to think of before did not want to understand the matter, the moment suddenly brightens up. The extreme and arrogant of Yunlu people and their external conservatism are all brought by the black jade and green bone dragon.


    But Zhou still felt that Li Yuanchen didn''t really understand why it was like this. Maybe he knew it, maybe he didn''t want to say it.


    At this time, the four immortal emperors surrounded the Moyu immortal beast, with a look of victory in hand, but the Moyu immortal beast was always guarding the Xuling grass.


    "Mo Yu immortal beast, I suggest you still be obedient to arrest it, you can''t run out of the palm of our three hands." Ruihui Xiandi said, looking at Dayang Xiandi with some vigilance in his eyes.


    Emperor Dayang immediately understood what this sentence meant. Now he needed to take a stand and directly said, "let''s kill this immortal beast first. Then, don''t take it lightly. It seems that our attack just now didn''t work very well."


    "Ha ha, kill? The three of us can still hold on to it without you. It seems that your strength is not so good, Dayang Xiandi. " Jun Hongxian emperor sneered.


    Originally, he was divided into three people, but now he is going to be divided into four people. Of course, he is very upset.


    The emperor xuanhuoxian had already felt that Yunwu Mountain had some effect on suppressing the mysteries of his fire system, but fortunately it wasn''t big. "Now we''d better catch the Moyu immortal beast first."


    The Immortal Emperor always catches or kills the black jade immortal beast. He looks down on the strength of the black jade Bi Gu Long.


    The other disciples were also watching, not very flustered, because they thought that the four immortal emperors would make this matter a sure thing and there would be no problem.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. This black jade immortal beast is not as simple as it seems. "You''d better be careful not to lose face later."


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous that little Jinxian dare to talk! When I''m done here, it''s time for you to die! " Big Yang Xian Di disdains to say.


    The other three immortal emperors are also disdainful. What does Jinxian know.


    All of a sudden, the black jade fairy beast was impatient and looked at Zhou Zhong from time to time, which made Zhou Zhong a little surprised and didn''t understand how these abnormal movements were.


    Before the four golden immortals showed up, the black jade fairy beast rushed straight to the emperor.


    "Come on! A dead tree makes a spring I only saw that there were countless branches around the Dayang Immortal Emperor, which were drawn to the Moyu immortal beast, but the Moyu immortal beast didn''t escape at all and rushed up directly.


    I thought that Moyu immortal beast would be bound by countless branches, but the fact is not so.I only saw that the branches were trapped in the dragon body of the Moyu immortal beast, but they changed, directly and slowly from the dragon body to the white branches, and then the direct white changes were transmitted directly to the Dayang Immortal Emperor along the branches.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor was scared to cut off all the branches and looked at the black jade immortal beast with consternation.


    It''s amazing that all the branches of the cloud are slowly changing.


    Seeing this situation, xuanhuoxian emperor immediately used his own unique skills. In an instant, the whole area became extremely hot, but those clouds wrapped up the Dark Jade immortal beast.


    "The dark fire is out of the world!"


    "The flame breathes


    Xuanhuoxian emperor spat out a flame from his mouth, and directly directed the black jade immortal beast. He thought that such an attack could play some role on the black jade immortal beast.


    In the fire, the black jade immortal beast said sarcastically, "is this your unique skill? It doesn''t work for me


    For a moment, those flames had a strange change, slowly turned into white flames, and then turned into clouds.


    At the moment, everyone was shocked that the two immortal emperors had no effect at all. They were easily dissolved by the black jade immortal beast.


    Jun Hongxian emperor and Rui Huixian emperor saw this situation, they didn''t leave their hands and used their own killing moves.


    "All swords of gold!"


    "Jun rainbow blade!"


    The sword light and sword light all over the sky lit up the whole area. All the people couldn''t open their eyes. All the attacks directly rushed to the Dark Jade immortal beast.


    But Mo Yu fairy beast didn''t worry at all and roared directly.


    "It''s like a cloud!"


    Just for a moment, those bright lights with the Dark Jade immortal beast as the center slowly disappeared, all the attacks turned into clouds.


    Everyone was surprised, but Zhou Zhong observed Li Yuanchen and Luo''s team leader, and saw their brows wrinkled. It seemed that they had expected this scene.


    "You fairies, you should know by now that all spells don''t work for me. It''s up to you to resist my attack


    As soon as the Moyu immortal beast finished, his body flashed, only to see a huge tail thrown at the xuanhuoxian emperor. Seeing this, the xuanhuoxian emperor had to use a body protector.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanhuoxian emperor''s body protecting immortal ware was not broken, but something even more surprising happened. The body protecting immortal ware slowly became foggy, which made everyone else thrilled.


    If their bodies were hit, would they have the symptoms of haze? Others all stepped back together, and those immortal emperors also tried to avoid being attacked by the black jade immortal beasts.


    But this is not useful. The body of the black jade immortal beast is incomparably strong, and its speed is extremely fast. The Immortal Emperor of all people is using the weapon to defend the attack of the black jade immortal beast.


    That is to say, the people who the Immortal Emperor is good at is not afraid of the immortal beast, and what the immortal beast is good at is the weakest part of the Immortal Emperor.


    For a time, the four immortals were beaten and scurrying around. Some people were hit and turned into clouds, which made others panic even more.


    Zhou Zhong is familiar with this scene. Why does it look like the special skills of Yunlu people.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong went to the field, and Mo Yuxian directly swept his tail. Zhou Zhong directly punched Mo Yuxian''s tail. One man and one beast each stepped back a distance.

 Chapter 2672

    What just happened?


    The peak of the golden immortal had a fight with the black jade immortal beast, and then both sides even retreated a certain distance.


    People are looking at whether the week will become a cloud, but after a period of time, there is no change.


    "It turns out that your body is so strong. As an immortal, it''s rare." The Dark Jade immortal beast looked at Zhou Zhong with some consternation. The uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger. Although he didn''t know how the uneasiness was, as long as he killed the immortal who had only the highest level of golden immortal in front of him, the uneasiness would disappear.


    Thinking of this, the black jade immortal beast directly does not wait for the week to reply, directly rushes to fight with it.


    "It turns out that you can''t use any magic. You only have the power of the body. Any magic will be dissolved into clouds by you. It''s really a good ability!" Zhou Zhong laughs wildly, if compare other, he is also worried that he may not be able to fight, but if the competition of physical strength, he can really not empty.


    Zhou Zhong now has a body cast by Pangu''s blood, as well as the blessing of the star soul transformed into the holy body. Not only has he obtained the divinity of the star soul, but also the physical power of the star soul has gradually awakened.


    Zhou often used divinity, so that Pangu''s blood fully digested the spirit of the spirit of the body power, this is also only recently discovered in the Zhou Dynasty.


    It seems that the black jade and green bone dragon rushed over, and Zhou Zhong immediately attacked him.


    One man and one beast began to attack each other, and the others were stunned.


    A man in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty regretted the immortal beast at the level of the Immortal Emperor. Only then did they know how far they were from Zhou Zhong. They blushed at the thought that they even mocked Zhou Zhong just now.


    The four immortal emperors gasped and stared at Zhou Zhong, who was fighting in front of them. Their sarcasm just now was too much.


    Just because of their physical strength, they may not be able to win the middle of the week. Those spells and attacks will be carried down by the middle of the week.


    And Li Yuanchen and Li Yuanhao brothers were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    "Brother, the chief coach is so powerful that he can fight with the Immortal Jade immortal beast at the level of Immortal Emperor?"


    "I knew he was very strong before, but I didn''t expect that he would be so strong." Li Yuanchen looked at what happened in front of him and said in silence.


    Now the situation on the scene has become a one-on-one fight, it seems to be a match, but it is not the case.


    Zhou didn''t fully activate Pangu''s blood, because once it was, he would find a rune on his body. If this Immortal Emperor consulted the heavenly palace, he would surely reveal his secret. So it can only stimulate the ancient blood.


    Secondly, every attack of the other side will be accompanied by a strange mystery. Zhou Zhong can''t tell which faction should be included in this mystery. If it''s the water system mystery, why is there no movement in the Narcissus stone in his arms.


    With the attack of esoteric meaning, Zhou can only rely on the body and soul system to fight against the original meaning to reduce the influence of the Dark Jade immortal beast.


    In this case, Zhou Zhonghe was defeated by the immortal beast. However, Zhou Zhong felt his blood boiling, and he never retreated.


    "Who are you? Why is there such a strong body? "


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, Moyu fairy beast has felt something wrong. The bigger the man is, the fiercer he is. He has been attacking with his own mysteries, but he can''t attack for a long time. He has no bottom in his heart.


    Especially when he saw that there were still four immortal emperors standing nearby, he was ready to retreat.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was more and more brave. He felt that he had endless strength and said with a sneer, "what? This is the first time you have seen someone with such a strong body! Then open your eyes. "


    Then Zhou Zhong further accelerated his attack, one punch after another, the Moyu immortal beast slowly felt the pain, and more importantly, if it went on like this, it would be very disadvantageous to himself.


    Taking a chance, the Moyu immortal beast directly hit Zhou Zhong far away, then turned around and ran away from here. He didn''t even take the Xuling grass away.


    They were stunned, and then rushed to the void grass excitedly, and there were many precious fairy grass around.


    As soon as they used it, they attacked each other, and they all wanted to swallow the Xuling grass alone.


    "Xuanhuoxiandi, junhongxiandi, you don''t believe me. Don''t you agree that we will get the equal share of xulinghua?" Emperor Rui Hui yelled angrily.


    "Hum! That agreement has a premise, that is to catch the Moyu immortal beast. Now that the immortal beast has run away, I have lost so many immortal tools and magic weapons. This plant is my compensation. " Xuanhuoxian emperor said impolitely.


    But the Great Yang Xian emperor was watched by Jun Hongxian emperor. Some of them couldn''t advance or retreat. Other people at the top of Daluo Jinxian were robbing other natural materials and earth treasures.


    Similarly, the Yunlu people are no exception, they also participate in the looting.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and saw that people were robbing Tiancai Dibao. They were so angry that they just killed themselves. The group of people just watched the opera and waited until the immortal beast was beaten away by himself.This group of people rushed out to snatch Xiancao, especially the four immortal emperors.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was not afraid of the four immortals. He slowly stood up and roared, "that Xuling flower is mine. The spirit is confused! "


    In an instant, the scene became quiet, and all of them were in a stagnant posture.


    Zhou Zhong took advantage of this opportunity to rush directly to the four immortal emperors.


    The most important thing is Dayang Xiandi. When he saw that Zhouzhong rushed over, he immediately summoned countless branches to bind Zhouzhong. However, Zhouzhong Si was not afraid. He directly tore off the branches and rushed to Dayang Xiandi, and knocked him to the ground with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    The landing sound of the Great Yang Immortal Emperor was very loud, and the people at the peak of the great Luo Jinxian also resumed their free movement.


    But when they saw an Immortal Emperor knocked down by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they were able to stand still.


    Then, when the chejun Hongxian Emperor didn''t respond, he hit the Jun Hongxian emperor with another fist and flew him directly to the top of the gold wares of the rear.


    At this time, Emperor Ruihui and Emperor XuanHuo react to each other. They just want to use the magic. In the middle of the week, they immediately use the spirit to confuse and interrupt the magic of the two immortals.


    Zhou Zhong took advantage of this opportunity to beat the two immortals out of the circle.


    Everyone was in a daze. Nobody thought that the immortal at the peak of Jinxian was so powerful that he beat back four immortal emperors with three fists and two feet. It was unheard of.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong understood that he was just out of the blue. Now he needs to leave here quickly and pick up the Xuling grass.


    As soon as xulingcao starts, there will be a strange force coming into the body of Zhou Zhong. This kind of power has faintly reflected some wonderful reactions of his body. But now is not the time to investigate these things, immediately put this plant into the space ring.


    At this time, the four somewhat confused Xiandi saw that the Xuling grass had been picked away. They were very angry and immediately stood up and roared.


    "Put down the Xuling flower and spare you from death!"


    "You can spare your dog''s life if you put down the spirit flower!"


    The angry roar of the immortal emperor made Zhou Zhong sneer.


    "You can''t run away." Emperor Dayang sneered, "I want new accounts and old accounts together."

 Chapter 2673

    The four immortal emperors did not slow down, and surrounded Zhou Zhong directly, just as they surrounded the black jade immortal beast before. But this time it was the middle of the week.


    At this time in the middle of the week, the Moyu immortal beast was really not simple. He knew that as long as he left here, the immortal emperors would not chase him and would rob Xuling grass.


    Because of these people''s snatching, Zhou Zhong thought that they were all fighting hard. They even directly snatched. At that moment, Zhou Zhong directly attacked them.


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and saw that all the people were looking at him, and the four immortal emperors looked at Zhou Zhong with angry faces.


    "Now you are surrounded by the four of us, hand over the spirit grass!" Said Ruihui Xiandi, looking very ugly.


    At the same time, there are three other immortals with such ideas.


    Just now they were knocked to the ground by Jinxian peak, and they were looked at by so many people. They were disgraced.


    If they don''t teach Zhou Zhong hate and hate and recover their lost face, how can they become the head of a family or a city in the future.


    Zhou Zhong looked at them and said with a smile, "now that the fairy grass is already in my pocket, it will not be easy to hand it over. You are wishful thinking now."


    "Good boy, I wanted to wait for you to hand over the Xuling grass, and then kill you in one breath. Since you have said that, I will help you!" The great emperor Yang Xiandi was filled with new and old hatreds.


    His son was killed, and xulingcao was robbed by others. Then he lost face in front of so many people. If he didn''t find this face back, his reputation as the Great Yang Immortal Emperor would be ruined in the future.


    "Ten thousand vines tied to the body!"


    I only saw countless vines around the middle of the week, directly attacking the middle of the week.


    Seeing this scene in the middle of the week, I was very clear that I took out the glacier sword to cut down the vines, but I could not take out the Trident and the sky axe of the sea god. Can only rely on their own physical strength and soul magic to compete with these immortals.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    "Ah


    Dayang Xiandi was attacked by Zhou Zhong''s spirit system, which directly reduced the attack speed. Zhou Zhong also took the opportunity to avoid the twining of vines, but some vines fell on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    In the middle of the week, he turned around and hit the vine with one punch.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhou Zhong felt the strong shock force, which made him feel a little uncomfortable, but it was OK.


    When he stopped and didn''t take a breath, he felt the impact of the fire system''s profound meaning coming from behind. When Zhou Zhongli moved, he immediately used the Dragon step to dodge, but it was too late.


    Zhou had to use his own water system.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    For a moment, the profound meaning of water completely covered itself, and the attack of xuanhuoxian Emperor didn''t work.


    Now Zhou Zhong has a clear understanding of his own strength, that is, his strength is really insufficient. Although he has the strength to kill the Immortal Emperor alone, his limitations are still too strong.


    The attack moves of Shenge soul system are very strong, but in the face of Xiandi like attack, if you don''t take out Kaitian axe or Haishen Trident, you can''t resist it.


    When the first few immortal emperors recognized that they were human beings, they either relied on the power of the sky opening axe to defuse the Immortal Emperor''s attack, or relied on the nine star serial beads to attack.


    With the help of Pangu''s blood and soul sealing list, one can directly kill an Immortal Emperor.


    But in the face of the four immortals now, Zhou Zhong can''t win at all.


    Just by summoning the clouds left by the Dark Jade immortal beast, as well as the environment bonus, it can resist the attack of xuanhuoxian emperor. But that didn''t take heart off the middle of the week.


    All of a sudden, he saw a sword light coming from his side and penetrating his chest. At this time, Zhou Zhong couldn''t avoid it, so he had to take out the soul sealing list and shout: "enchanting jade hand!"


    A jade hand came out of the soul sealing list and grasped the sword light!


    Jade hand didn''t stop Jianguang, it just slowed down the power of Jianguang and gave Zhouzhong time to escape.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong took advantage of the time difference and left this position directly.


    I thought that I could get rid of my birth, so I felt that I was slapped heavily behind my back.


    This is the hand of emperor Jun Hong!


    In the fierce struggle just now, Zhou Zhong couldn''t avoid the attack of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Not bad! Little beast! I can even avoid the attack of the three immortal emperors. If I didn''t stare at you in the end, I would have let you escape. " Jun Hongxian emperor looked at Zhou Zhong and gnawed his teeth.


    I''ve been Immortal Emperor for so many years, and I''ve never been so embarrassed as I am today.


    "This little animal''s physical strength is very strong. Just now your palm just knocked him down and didn''t hurt him seriously. We must be careful." Rui Hui Xian Di''s face was very bad. He thought his sword could understand Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t expect to stop him and let him run."I want to know what this guy is good at. That move made my attack slow. It''s amazing." The emperor Yang Xian followed, and the vines around him rushed to the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong already knew that his enchanting jade hand could not resist the power of vines. He had to retreat quickly to avoid the entanglement of these vines.


    However, these immortal emperors did not want to let Zhou Zhong go. XuanHuo Immortal Emperor still surrounded Zhou Zhong with flames. Fortunately, it was in the cloud mountain range, and Zhou Zhong could escape by the clouds.


    However, for Ruihui Xiandi''s golden sword light, Zhou Zhong had a headache. It was extremely fast and powerful. It was only touched occasionally that it was turned into skin. Although Zhou''s recovery was amazing, he was helpless in this situation.


    however, it was hard for the emperor Junhong to avoid attacking Zhou Zhong all the time Strong enough to carry.


    "Boy, you were very arrogant just now? Said that we Immortal Emperor can''t beat you this golden immortal peak. Look at the mess you''re in now. " Dayang Xiandi said sarcastically.


    "Hum! I don''t know what''s going on. Kill him here. You can''t let this kid grow up. " Rui Hui Xiandi said darkly that none of the four of them could kill Zhou Zhong in a single blow. It can be seen how high the potential of this guy is.


    ¡¯Zhou Zhong looked at the four immortal emperors in front of him and said with a sneer, "you four immortal emperors can''t kill me, so you''re not very good either. If you''re one-on-one, I''ll let you know my strength! Now you are just four people bullying me, a little golden immortal peak, but I still delay you for such a long time. "


    With this remark, other onlookers think why the picture looks so strange.


    The four immortal emperors can''t kill the golden immortal peak in one shot. The picture is so ridiculous.


    The four immortals were obviously angry with Zhou Zhong''s words, and they directly hurt the killers.


    Zhou Zhong had already seen this situation and cried out: "the spirit of the whip!"


    After a week''s escape, he chose to escape.


    The speed is too fast, in a twinkling of an eye disappeared in front of them, and the four immortal emperors also rushed to catch up with them.


    After a while, the four immortals flew back, and Dayang immortals scolded: "this little rabbit escaped too fast."


    "It doesn''t matter. The people with him are still standing here. We need to torture to know the details of this guy. It is said that he is the chief coach of the Cloud City guard. " Rui Hui Xian Di stares at leader Luo and Li Yuanchen and they say.


    The leader of the team was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 2674

    At this time, Zhou Zhong riveted his whole body and got rid of the four immortals behind him.


    Fortunately, Yunwu Mountain is often surrounded by clouds. As long as one doesn''t pay attention, he will lose his trace.


    In the middle of the week, he stopped to hide in the dense forest under the cloud and set up the array specially.


    He was a little worried about manager Luo and Li Yuanchen. His rash behavior just slowed them down.


    While trying to find out how to rescue them, a cloud suddenly flew over their head.


    The cloud seems to be alive, although the disguise is very similar, but the spirit of Zhou Zhong feels a trace of familiarity.


    Eh, it''s a black jade immortal beast.


    How can it be in this, Zhou center is very puzzled, more confused.


    He was very curious about the black jade immortal beast. The immortal beast was so weird that he was immune to all kinds of magic, which was unheard of.


    Not only that, the fairy beast seems to have a lot of secrets, even Yunlu people don''t know, Zhou Zhong is very interested in this.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong slowly followed the Dark Jade fairy beast, wondering what it wanted to do.


    As expected, the black jade fairy beast was very careful and kept changing routes. Sometimes it was flying forward, and suddenly turned around to fly back. It almost let Zhou Zhong expose itself.


    After repeating this for several times, it seems that Moyu fairy beast thinks that he has not been followed, so he wants to fly to the depth of Yunwu Mountain, where the clouds are more rich.


    However, Zhou Zhong, relying on the profound meaning of the soul system, managed to keep up with it.


    When the black jade fairy beast flew to a humble hill, it suddenly disappeared. There was no sign.


    Zhou Zhong hid next to him, and then looked at the hill in front of him, wondering if it was the trick of Moyu immortal beast again.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no response at all. Zhou Zhong realized that the hill in front of him was not so simple.


    Slowly came up, and then carefully close to the place where the Moyu fairy disappeared.


    It''s too foggy to see clearly.


    Zhou stretched out his hand to the position and found that his hand gradually disappeared. Is this a secret place.


    What''s in it? Is there any danger?


    Zhou Zhong hesitated to look at the strange secret place possessed by the Dark Jade immortal beast in front of him, and then looked at the clouds around him. Zhou knew that once he left here, he would lose the chance to find it again.


    Now, ready, without hesitation into the secret.


    At the same time, along with Zhou Zhong, Luo leader and his party looked at the four immortal emperors and other masters in front of them.


    Let alone the four immortal emperors, only those teams at the top of Daluo Jinxian can destroy the whole team of Yunlu people.


    Now the chief coach has taken away xulingcao, but the people they left behind are in bad luck, and Wang Guanyun and Luo leader are always scolding their mother.


    "Tell me, what do you know about your head coach?" "If you don''t say it, I''ll use thunder," he said angrily


    But Li Yuanchen didn''t care at all. He stood up and said, "shouldn''t this kind of thing be based on capable people? Our head coach should get Xuling grass if he drives away the black jade immortal beast. On the contrary, a few of you, taking advantage of our general instructor''s weakness, came up to snatch the spirit grass. Isn''t that too much? "


    Li Yuanchen''s remarks are reasonable and well founded, which is totally from the standpoint of Zhou Zhong and Yuncheng.


    Sure enough, some of them had some shame on their faces, but for the four immortal emperors, these words were a complete mockery of them.


    In the heart of emperor Dayang Xiandi, not only his son was killed by the so-called chief instructor, but xulingcao was also robbed. This is a great shame.


    At the moment, he has nothing to care about, just want to immediately seize Zhou Zhong to save his loss and face, especially xulingcao.


    "Ha ha, since I don''t say it, I''m not polite." Emperor Dayang didn''t care what other people thought of himself. He wanted to arrest people.


    At this time, Luo leader had to stand up and say, "wait a minute, we say, but I hope we don''t embarrass our Yunlu people."


    "Hum! You don''t have the right to bargain. Say it quickly. " Xuanhuoxian emperor roared, his face full of murderous spirit.


    What happened just now has brought his endurance to the limit.


    "Just now, that was Yang Cheng, the head of the guard of Yuncheng City. He was an official sent by chongtian emperor. We Yunlu people only took him to look for the black jade immortal beast. So he is not a member of our Yunlu people, and has nothing to do with our Yunlu people. "


    Leader Luo immediately cleared the relationship between Yunlu and Zhouzhong, and didn''t want the Yunlu people to conflict with the four immortals because of this.


    But leader Luo''s words made Li Yuanchen a little difficult to accept. After all, the head coach had helped the Yunlu people and the Yunhai chamber of Commerce before, but now he turned his face and didn''t recognize people.Li Yuanchen was about to speak, but he was pulled by Li Yuanhao behind him. However, he ignored and said: "the chief coach has reduced the loss of our Yunlu Yunhai chamber of Commerce to the minimum, and has also helped us a lot. We can''t do this."


    "If you Li family and Chen family want to protect him, are you not afraid to destroy the clan? What''s more, even if the cloud sea chamber of Commerce failed to escort the treasure last time, it may live better. "


    At this time, Wang Guanyun stood up and said, blaming Li Yuanchen and Zhou Zhong. Xindao: if you failed to escort the treasure last time, you could easily win the Yunhai chamber of Commerce, just like how much effort did the elders waste to enter the Yunhai chamber of Commerce. Moreover, my brother Wang Guanming would not be abandoned for cultivation, and I would not kill Shen Zhenliang myself. All this was stirred up by religious believers, and the thought of it annoyed Wang Guanyun.


    Now I finally have the chance to get rid of some redundant personnel with the help of other people, such as the power of chongtian emperor, such as the city Lord and the people in Yunlu who prefer chongtian emperor.


    The four immortal emperors saw that there were differences among the Yunlu people below. They were tearing down and criticizing each other, so they communicated with each other.


    "It was the officials sent by chongtian emperor. We have heard about it, but we are not afraid of it with the cooperation of our four immortals." Jun Hongxian emperor heard that he was an official of chongtian emperor, but he didn''t think so.


    "Yes, although there are many experts in the chongtian Dynasty, we are not afraid of them as long as we have reasons." Xuanhuoxian emperor said.


    "What if the emperor chongtian really fought with us?" Rui Hui Xian Di said with some doubts.


    "If we fight alone, I''m afraid we can''t, but our four families work together. We are all the overlords of other star regions around us. We don''t have to care about chongtian Dynasty at all." Emperor Dayang had already considered this point, so he put forward the strategy of cooperation.


    At this time, Li Yuanchen, leader Luo and Wang Guanyun argued endlessly, and some even got angry.


    Wang Guanyun suddenly stood up and said to the four immortals, "the chief coach didn''t come to Yuncheng alone, but there are three others. You can arrest them and coerce them."


    After that, Wang yu''er and his brother-in-law didn''t care much about this matter, because they didn''t care about it.


    "Well, then our four immortal emperors will go to Yuncheng to find the place." Hearing this, Ruihui Xiandi said immediately, with a look of impoliteness.


    Emperor Li Yunchen and the leader of the four immortals will change their faces.

 Chapter 2675

    Li Yuanchen has already set up a secret chess, let some people of the Li family act as irrelevant people to watch the play.


    Those people found that this is the case, quietly back away, in a hurry to fly to Cloud City.


    And the four immortals with all the people on the field were picking Tiancai Dibao, which delayed some time.


    He Jincun, the leader of Yuncheng City, was dealing with some government affairs at this time. However, he received this secret report, and his head was in a cold sweat.


    He quickly sent someone to inform the old emperor and Prince chongmingyu in the imperial city.


    The old emperor actually received the news from he Jincun, the Lord of Yuncheng, the next day. After reading it, his face changed greatly. He summoned the prince chongminghao to the imperial study and showed the prince the news in his hand.


    "Father, is this true? My master was able to beat away the immortal beasts at the level of Immortal Emperor, and he escaped under the attack of four immortal emperors. " Prince chongmingyu said in surprise that he did not expect his master to be so powerful.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the master of the fourth prince was an Immortal Emperor. No wonder he didn''t come out that day. It should be his master''s credit.


    "The news is absolutely true. The immortal beast that was beaten away is Moyu immortal beast, which has been seen by the people of Yunlu tribe. Now the problem is that the four immortals want to capture the three accompanying people in Cloud City Said the old emperor.


    "What can I do? We have to save the other three. " The prince chongmingyu was stunned and said in a hurry.


    "Let me ask you, those immortal emperors clearly know that our worship of heaven and star region is not bad, why do they want to do so?" The old emperor wanted to test his son.


    "Does it mean that these families want to unite to fight against our worship of heaven? We are not backed by the heavenly palace. How can they be so bold? " Prince Chong Mingyu compared the strength of both sides, and then considered other factors and asked.


    The old emperor looked at his son with great satisfaction and said slowly, "this kind of thing is very common. It''s just robbing resources. Besides, you didn''t notice that they wanted to capture the totem of Yunlu people, Moyu Bigu dragon. And the Xuling grass. "


    The prince chongmingyu didn''t understand what was going on. It was the first time that he heard the full name of the Dark Jade immortal beast. It was the totem of Yunlu nationality. Can''t help but ask: "father emperor, this is how to return a responsibility after all?"


    "The black jade Bi Gu Long can produce fairy grass around, and Yuncheng has always been our supply base of Xiancao, and the Yunlu nationality and the ink jade Bigu dragon have an unclear relationship, so they have been put there and have not been dealt with. And Xuling grass is a very strange kind of fairy grass, which has incredible magical functions. It can improve the cultivation level and reduce the probability of being possessed by the devil. "


    The old emperor said slowly, and answered the question for the prince chongmingyu.


    "So it is. No wonder they are taking the opportunity to make more profits, and at the same time, they are also suppressing the majesty of our emperor chongtian. If we are disturbed by them and stay in Yuncheng for a long time, we will lose control of Yunwu Mountain, which is very bad for us. " The prince chongmingyu said slowly.


    "Tell me to send experts to Cloud City to stop them from taking the three. This war is about to break out, but I don''t know what choice the Yunlu people will make. " The old emperor''s eyes narrowed, and his murderous spirit flashed by and said faintly.


    "What does the father mean?" The prince chongmingyu thought about it and immediately understood what his father meant.


    "I''ll lead the team myself."


    Soon, Zuo Yongsi went to Yuncheng with four immortal emperors and the army.


    At this time, the four immortal emperors have come to the outside of the Cloud City, and at the same time, there are more experts to the Cloud City and surround it.


    "I urge you to give up your resistance, let us go in and hand over the three people you met with the chief instructor." Rui Hui Xian Di laughs.


    Now they have an absolute advantage. They are not afraid of the attack of chongtian emperor. They have informed all families to send Xiandi here again.


    The Lord of Cloud City sat in the city Lord''s mansion, controlling the city''s large battle array, and said slowly, "let''s hold on for a while, and the emperor of chongtian will send someone."


    Luo Yutang, the head of the Yunlu clan, said angrily: "this is because of the chief priest. Now those people outside just want to hand over the three people who are with him. Why do they have to start the battle of guarding the city and swear to death to resist?"


    Luo Yutang''s words were recognized by most of the Yunlu people present, while other non Yunlu people clearly saw that this time it was not so simple.


    "Clan leader Luo, it''s not so simple. Although the chief coach is a bit overbearing, there is no big mistake. In that case, he has done very well. We are now going to hand over three of his friends. If we do, it will make others think about us. " Chen Anshan, a member of the Yunlu clan, said, "it''s no longer just a matter of not handing in people. The four families clearly want to bully chongtian emperor. Once they have done it, other forces will attack us."


    "If the emperor chongtian is in trouble, whatever happens to our Yunlu people, it is clearly the chongtian emperor''s fault, but let us Yunlu people suffer with it. How can we?"The speaker was Wang Guanyun, who came in to be a lobbyist. He hated Chen Anshan and the emperor chongtian to the bone.


    Later, his opinion was supported by the elders of Yunlu clan. They always wanted to make chongtian emperor suffer a lot. Now is your time.


    "We feel that we should hand over the three men now, and they will naturally withdraw."


    "Yes, yes, we don''t have to fight so hard."


    The elders of Yunlu people said one word to another. They obviously wanted to attack chongtian emperor with the help of this incident.


    "Don''t say it. Everyone is ready. As long as we work together and wait for support, we can get through this." Cloud City Lord he Jincun roared.


    "Well, since the Lord of the city is so determined, let''s wait and see!" Luo Yutang, the head of the Yunlu clan, yells angrily. He throws his sleeves and turns around to leave with the rest of the Yunlu clan.


    The scene is quiet for a moment. The city Lord he Jincun controls the city defense battle again. Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters quietly look at what happened in front of them without saying a word.


    And outside, the four immortals are still shouting, saying that as long as they hand over the three people, they turn around and go.


    At this time, the old emperor and the crown prince chongmingyu have arrived in front of Cloud City with the team of experts.


    "I am the emperor who worships the heaven and the stars, chonghaolin. We will give you an account and hope you will leave first."


    The four immortals looked at each other, but they didn''t expect to disturb the old emperor. There was a trace of worry in their eyes. Although the number of worshippers in chongtian Dynasty was dominant, they had four immortal emperors here, which was also true.


    "We don''t want any compensation now, as long as we hand in those three people," he cried


    "I''ve got a clear picture of the whole story. I hope you''ll leave on the face of chongtian Xingyu and Tiangong, and we will promise to compensate." The old emperor continued, after all, he had wanted to understand each other''s intention, and the final result was inevitable.


    While the four immortals were about to speak, they suddenly found that there was a gap in the guard formation of Yuncheng. Without hesitation, Ruihui immortals yelled: "kill!"


    Kill?


    This killing made Wang Guanyun, who destroyed the city guard formation, a little confused. Didn''t he say that he would let them in and then let them take the people away? Why should we shout to kill?


    "Yunlu people, Wang Guanyun, you animals!" He Jincun''s anger rang through the sky.


    On the other hand, the two immortals directly rushed into Cloud City and began to massacre and plunder treasures.


    In an instant, the whole cloud city was reduced to hell, and the elders and clan leaders of Yunlu clan were stunned at what had happened before. How could it be different from what they had said before. They clearly handed over the people, and then hit the reputation of chongtian emperor, and then the Yunlu clan took control of Cloud City.


    They soon fell into the hands of Jiang Yudi and her younger brother.

 Chapter 2676

    In the middle of the week, I only felt a flash in front of my eyes, and a dark and strange space appeared in front of me.


    From time to time in the distance, several flashes of lightning flashed across the sky, instantly illuminating the whole space.


    In these days, Zhou Zhong saw endless grasslands and mountains.


    The grassland in front of me is even higher than myself and grows wildly.


    Looking down at his feet and behind, Zhou Zhong found himself on an altar carved with mysterious patterns. He clearly felt that there was a trace of strange energy behind him. As long as he went out from here, he could return to the Yunwu Mountain range.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong also felt that the immortal Qi in the air was so abundant. It seemed that he only needed to breathe, and the whole immortal Qi would automatically enter the body.


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and absorbed it for a while, then he felt that the immortal Qi was totally wrong, and he began to become manic.


    This kind of mania is completely because of these immortal Qi. The killing intention of Zhou center is everywhere, and some people want to do something about it.


    At this time, a few strange looking immortal beasts suddenly appeared. They couldn''t see what they were, but they were all gold immortal strength level.


    "After a long time, a fairy has finally appeared. It''s fun."


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    "It''s just the peak of Jinxian!"


    In front of these several immortal beast mouth spit human speech, in the eye twinkles crazy, wants to go forward to kill Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong just saw these immortal beasts, had the idea to kill them, slowly walked forward.


    In his eyes, these immortal beasts are completely come to die, only one move can blow up the heads of these immortal beasts.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not afraid of himself, the immortal beasts slowly surrounded him.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong roared, and the mania in his body could not be restrained, so he rushed to those immortal beasts.


    "Bang!"


    With only one punch, Zhou Zhong will explode the immortal beast in front of him, and his blood will be sprinkled all over the grass which is at the same height as the people.


    The other several immortal beasts saw this scene, and did not scare off, but the pungent smell of blood made them more crazy, and rushed to the middle of the week.


    At this point, Zhou Zhong is not flustered at all, and then one punch is solved.


    The mood is very cheerful, the powerful force brings absolute strength, but this feeling gives Zhou Zhong psychological dissatisfaction, he is more eager to fight.


    Maybe the smell of blood is too strong, and a more powerful fairy beast came around.


    The shape and appearance of these immortal beasts are very unique, completely different from the outside world, but the same thing is the madness in their eyes.


    "Why is there an immortal here? I want to kill him now. "


    "Well, don''t mention it. Let''s do it together!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong became more crazy and eager to kill because of the blood.


    There is a lot of immortal Qi in the blood of immortal beast, which is sprinkled in the air.


    These aura containing blood seems to have played a very clever reaction, that is to make the immortal beasts in this area become bloodthirsty.


    The two sides did not continue to confront each other. Instead, their eyes turned red and they fought together.


    Both sides fight from fist to flesh. Occasionally, the other side can use some magic to enhance their attack power.


    As the battle goes on, the smell of blood here is more and more thick, and it also attracts more immortal beasts around to participate in the battle.


    Zhou Zhong felt that he was completely influenced by the strange immortal tools here.


    At the beginning, they were able to kill those immortal beasts easily, and gradually appeared the immortal beasts in the middle of the Dara Jinxian and the immortal beasts in the later period of the Daluo Jinxian.


    These immortal beasts have a characteristic, that is, their bodies are extremely powerful, and they are not very proficient in magic.


    This is cheap, Zhou Zhong, if you want to rely on physical strength to compete with Zhou Zhong, it is unlikely.


    With the fighting going on, Zhou has killed enough immortal beasts.


    On the scene, there are three immortal beasts on the top of the big Luo Jinxian, whose strength is much stronger than those before.


    Looking at the sharp smile of the three immortals in front of him, he slowly lowered his voice.


    Now one person and three animals are in a crazy state, just want to kill the living things in front of them.


    All of a sudden, an immortal beast couldn''t bear it and rushed to Zhou Zhong directly.


    Zhou Zhong dodged the attack skillfully and flew to the back neck of the immortal beast at the same time.


    Just as he was about to continue to attack the head, Zhou Zhong heard a wind coming from behind him. He immediately turned around and punched him, just in time to meet the attack of another immortal beast.


    Both sides stepped back a few steps, just at this time, the last fairy beast had rushed over, and Zhou Zhong threw the broken neck fairy beast lying on the ground.


    Then, taking advantage of the other party''s unprepared, one punch directly killed the two immortal beasts together.


    At this time in the face of Zhou Zhong, the last immortal beast, showed a cruel smile, but Zhou felt that he was still not satisfied."How did you get into this space?"


    It''s a surprise roar that you can tell who it is without asking.


    "Of course, I followed you into this space. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have found this place?" Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at the black jade immortal beast. He only saw that the Dark Jade immortal beast had brought a part of the immortal beast to come.


    Mo Yu fairy beast angrily looks at the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to follow him.


    The scene in front of him almost made him lose his mind. He yelled: "you killed so many of my subordinates. My trained subordinates are all over. I want you to pay for your life."


    "Ha ha, if you want me to pay for my life, it depends on whether you have that ability. I remember it was you who escaped first." Zhou Zhong smilingly ridiculed the black jade immortal beast.


    "Just because there are four immortal emperors there, I dare not fight with you with all my strength. Now in this space, I will let you know my strength!"


    The black jade immortal beast directly used his unique skill.


    "Like clouds and fog!"


    In an instant, all the corpses and blood turned into white clouds and filled here.


    Zhou also felt that the power of the fog invaded his own, at this time he ignored and exposed his identity, completely attracted the blood of Pangu.


    Seeing that his unique skills had no effect on Zhou Zhong, the Dark Jade immortal beast immediately disappeared in the clouds.


    Zhou Zhong saw this scene and became alert. He was so familiar with this scene that he was hiding in the water mist before.


    At this time, suddenly a slight wind came from behind. Although Zhou Zhong felt that he was very strong, his body could not resist the claws of Moyu immortal beast.


    He immediately made the wandering dragon step and dodged the Dragon claws behind him. He was just trying to evade and fight back.


    But found another huge tail swept over, Zhou Zhong fully aroused Pangu''s blood, hit the tail fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    "Roar!"


    The black jade fairy beast was completely injured by Zhou Zhong''s fist, which was unexpected.


    "How can your body be so strong? It''s not that bad just now The black jade immortal beast is startled.


    "There are too many people just now. I didn''t use my real strength at all. As you said, you didn''t use your full strength, and I didn''t use my full strength either." Zhou Zhong sneered and said that he rushed to Mo Yu immortal beast.


    Now Zhou Zhong has only one idea, that is to tear up the black jade immortal beast and let it die in his own hands.


    It seems that the Moyu immortal beast was not affected by the immortal spirit here, and immediately hid his body in the clouds.


    Zhou Zhong had a solution to this situation. After all, he had been caught hiding in the water mist several times.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    The profound meaning of the soul system with stinging pain scattered around, and suddenly there was an irregular joy movement in a cloud. Zhou Zhong immediately rushed over and hit the black jade immortal beast with a fist.

 Chapter 2677

    "Who are you? How could it be so weird? " Mo Yu immortal beast did not expect that Zhou Zhong would still have this strange magic.


    That blow didn''t hurt. After all, I was very strong.


    The most important problem is that there is no effect when the Dark Jade immortal beast enters the cloud. In the middle of the week, you only need a spell to make the Dark Jade immortal beast appear.


    Now, the Dark Jade immortal beast is in a very awkward situation, and his own profound meaning is of no use to Zhou Zhong, because the mysterious Dharma patterns on his body can resist the erosion of the profound meaning after activating Pangu''s blood.


    But with physical strength, it is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, completely unable to compete with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the Moyu immortal beast was in a panic, so he rushed over immediately.


    But the black jade immortal beast immediately hid in the clouds, and Zhou Zhong had to release the spirit whip again to find it out.


    But the immortal beasts on the side never saw that the Dark Jade immortal beast would have such a disadvantage. In front of them, they kept hiding their body shape to avoid attack, but Zhou Zhong kept explaining and finding out the black jade immortal beast.


    At this time, Zhou has been a little impatient, the heart of the fury is even worse, in the face of constantly dodging ink jade fairy beast, the face appeared angry look.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    This move solidly attacked all the immortal beasts on the scene, and the roar shocked the whole space in an instant.


    But the black jade fairy beast was as if it had been hit hard, and its body was a little shaky.


    Zhou Zhong took advantage of this opportunity to rush directly to attack the black jade immortal beast.


    Soon, the black jade fairy beast was beaten and screamed, and there were bruises on his body.


    At this time, the Dark Jade immortal beast has already had the intention of retreating, and wants to leave and escape from here.


    All of a sudden, a large group of clouds suddenly gathered here, making Zhou Zhong completely unable to see the things in front of him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the black jade immortal beast immediately ran away, completely ignoring his subordinates.


    "You stop this fairy!"


    The words of Moyu fairy beast came slowly from a distance.


    These subordinates were shocked to see this situation. Once the murderer got rid of the fog, they would take out their anger.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong had been on guard for a long time. At the moment when the black jade immortal beast made a move, Zhou Zhong had already used his own body method to avoid the clouds.


    "Hum! If you want to run, do you think you can run? " Zhou Zhongleng hum a, toward the ink jade immortal beast escape direction to chase past.


    The immortal beasts in front of the road immediately made way for Zhou Zhong to pass through. They were very aware of Zhou Zhong''s strength and did not dare to face the immortal who was born like a demon.


    The black jade immortal beast flies in front, and Zhou Zhong also pursues in the rear.


    At this time, the black jade fairy beast fled into a valley.


    In the middle of the week, he saw the Dark Jade immortal beast break into a valley, but he didn''t want to rush in.


    As soon as I entered the valley, I felt something wrong. The immortal spirit was more pure, but more violent.


    This kind of fury immortal spirit actually spreads out from the inside. Zhou Zhong knows that now he must go in and kill the black jade immortal beast.


    Because in this environment, the Moyu immortal beast recovered in a short time.


    Zhou Zhong walked cautiously to the deep, but he didn''t know what was in it. He just felt that there was a mysterious force in it, which made the blood of Pangu in his body become extremely active, which was far more active than that brought by the black jade immortal beast.


    This valley should be the secret of the Dark Jade immortal beast. Zhou Zhong was more interested in the things inside.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong came to an altar, which was engraved with array patterns that were completely incomprehensible. Although he could not understand them, Zhou Zhong felt familiar with them. The array patterns on them were similar to those on his body.


    Seeing this, I''m glad to find a place where Pangu fell.


    But it doesn''t feel like it, because it''s very strange. It looks like a historic site left by Pangu, but it always gives you a sense of danger.


    What''s the secret!


    By the way, where''s Moyu fairy?


    Zhou Zhong looked around and saw the black jade dragon lying beside the altar. It seemed to be asleep and healing.


    Hum, when I kill the Moyu immortal beast, I''ll observe the situation here carefully.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Zhong raised his fist and attacked the Moyu immortal beast.


    Suddenly, a fierce shadow appeared in front of Mo Yuxian beast, blocking Zhou Zhong''s attack route.


    But Zhou Zhong sneered, regardless of what happened in front of him. At this time, he had lost his mind. Since he entered the valley, Zhou Zhong had slowly lost his patience and directly raised his fist to attack the shadow.


    I saw that the shadow showed a magnificent figure, and even destroyed the power of heaven and earth. I waved it gently with my left hand.


    "Dong!"


    Zhou Zhong was directly hit by a strange force and was directly photographed on the ground, creating a huge pit."Cough!"


    Zhou felt his body as if it was completely broken. He had never suffered such a heavy injury. He only felt that his limbs seemed to be completely broken, without any intuition.


    What happened just now, Zhou didn''t react to it, so he was knocked down on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Zhong asked intermittently, and he was completely sobered by the blow just now.


    "You can''t think of the best example of the ancient tattoo, which is the black tattoo This is like the shadow of the devil said slowly.


    Zhou Zhong was completely frightened by this sentence, and he could judge that he was a descendant of Pangu only by his Dharma lines and the power of his blood.


    In addition to the ancient god''s grandmother Jiang, no one has so accurately said their own Pangu blood breath.


    At this time, Zhou''s Pangu blood slowly played a role, some of the body recovered, slowly stood up, said: "you have not answered me, who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I, I am the demon God sealed by Pangu, turn the devil." The man talked about this matter, his expression was even a little crazy, there was fierce light in his eyes from time to time, that strange immortal spirit was more and more rich.


    Demonization? Zhou Zhong has never heard of the name.


    "Aren''t you sealed? How can you conjure up a shadow? " Zhou asked in a puzzled way. Seeing that there were more and more strange immortals around him, he seemed to be eroding his body. Fortunately, Pangu''s blood could be dissolved.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed, the seal has been a little loose, I can slowly come out, this space is formed because of me." The devil god man said with a cold hum.


    Now Zhou Zhong understands that this mysterious space should be the place to seal the demon. He himself will emit a crazy and evil smell, which pollutes here. Those strange immortal spirits are the cause.


    "Then I ask you, what''s the matter with that black jade blue bone dragon? Why don''t you let me kill it? " Zhou Zhong pointed to the black jade immortal beast who was healing on one side and said.


    "It is my disciple. I taught it by myself. You can''t kill this immortal beast! Do you understand? " The man glanced at the black jade immortal beast, then turned his head and looked up and down at Zhou Zhong.


    "Disciple?" Zhou Zhong looked at the demon God with some wonder. He even accepted an immortal beast as his disciple. What''s the idea.


    The demon man seemed very satisfied with Zhou Zhong''s blood and body. He said with a smile, "I can see that it''s quite good. With Pangu''s blood, he has recovered in such a short time."

 Chapter 2678

    "As for you, I want to accept you as my successor!" A glimmer of light flashed in huamo''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "What? Do you want me to be your inheritor? Ha ha, that''s funny. It''s not impossible that I am an immortal and you are a devil. "


    Although Zhou Zhong said with disdain, he was always looking for opportunities to get rid of the demons. Although I don''t know if I can hope to leave, I still decided to work hard.


    As for huamo''s idea of becoming his successor, it can be heard completely as a joke. Huamo has a unique purpose.


    Because entering this mysterious space, Zhou Zhong found that almost all of the immortals and beasts here could not release magic, they were all exercising their bodies.


    This is very strange. In other words, it is the unique result of this space. There is strange energy in the immortal Qi, just like what is released by demonization now.


    Now, this proposal of demonization is very questionable.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong turned his eyes to the Dark Jade Dragon with green bones. He only saw that his body had recovered completely, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Huamo looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes and said with a smile, "this black jade dragon with green bones is not a good thing. After training for so long, it''s still not good. It''s really a waste of my efforts."


    When Zhou Zhong saw the black jade immortal beast and the altar beside him, he was very alert. He was no longer that silly boy. He was cheated by Xingjun to break the seal of Pangu God. Until now, every time he thinks about it, he is infuriated and wants to kill them.


    This time, the demon god named huamo is also playing other attention.


    "You see, I can even accept the immortal beast as a disciple. What can''t you do as an immortal?" Huamo continues to bewitch Tao. At the same time, his hands show unparalleled power, which is endless and changeable.


    Sometimes it becomes the profound meaning of water system, sometimes it becomes the profound meaning of fire system. The five elements profound meaning changes in turn, and at the same time, it is also mixed with wind, thunder and other changes,


    that kind of wonderful change, which makes Zhou Zhong very fascinated. If you learn the skills, you can directly take back the legacy of Pangu God, and you can keep jiuxiao.


    Just when Zhou Zhong agreed, suddenly, Pangu blood and Xuling grass in Zhou Zhong''s body woke up immediately. He immediately took back his mind from the hand of huamo, and a cold sweat came out behind him.


    With such a skill, this demon can almost bewitch his mind. If his mind is captured, he almost nods and agrees to be his disciple. Once he opens his mouth, it''s hard to get rid of it.


    "I advise you to die of this heart. I disdain to be associated with heretics." Zhou Zhong gasped and said.


    It''s no surprise that Zhou Zhong got rid of his bewitchment so easily. After all, the talent of the immortal is much better than that of the black jade immortal beast.


    "Heretics, ha ha, that''s ridiculous. You also have demons in your heart. Otherwise, why do you kill those immortals outside innocently? " Huamo put away the changes in his hands and said scornfully.


    Zhou Zhong was directly asked. Recalling his madness, he couldn''t help thinking that there was a devil in his heart?


    "No, it''s caused by the strange Qi here, which makes me become manic and want to kill those immortal beasts." Zhou Zhong said directly and positively that he could not follow the idea of demonization, or else he would not be able to respond to it when he was brought into the ditch.


    "Ha ha, you''re so nervous, but after all these years, I''ve been able to meet someone, so I want to have a good chat with you. Now I see that your true face is not like this. You should be an individual, right? "


    The transformation of the devil saw through Zhou''s changing face, which made Zhou Zhong more alert to the demon in front of him.


    Now the change of face is made use of divinity, and the Immortal Emperor can only find his face changed, but he can''t see his true face.


    And this demon turned out to be so easy to see through his true face that he was terrified. Huamo has always been sealed in this place, and Moyu immortal beast often hides in Yunwu Mountain. They should not know that they are the most wanted Terran Zhou Zhong in heaven.


    "It''s none of your business. There''s no devil in my heart, that''s it!" Zhou immediately stopped the further induction of demons, directly ended the topic.


    "Do you know what a devil is? What are immortals Huamo didn''t care about the forced termination of the topic in the middle of the week. There was no anger at all. Instead, he threw out another question.


    Zhou Zhong was silent and alert.


    "The difference between immortals and demons is totally the illusion constructed by most people for their own interests." The current state of huamo seems to be that a teacher is teaching his disciples, and his tone is very peaceful.


    "The so-called immortals, that is, for their own interests, but to show the appearance of sacrificing oneself for others, using the ignorant human or immortal to seek their own interests. Now think about it. Are those so-called immortals really tall? Which one is not a beast in clothes? On the surface, it sounds good, but in fact, it is a crime. Some people even try to benefit others, but in fact, they seek their own interests. I''m sure all the fairies are still like this, but it depends on whether there is a conscience in the endZhou Zhong fell into a deep thought because of his words. Since his practice, he has experienced too much cheating and few people are sincere. Even if there is an exchange of interests, this is already very good. In his eyes, see more is cheating and betrayal.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s meditation, huamo said with a smile: "what is the devil? The devil will never be like this. We will not cover up our own interests if we deviate. If we want to, we will not. If you want it, you have to grab it by your ability. I grab it by my ability. If you have the ability, it''s over. It''s not like immortals who want to be a bit more hypocritical and polite, and don''t do anything hypocritical at all. "


    "The immortal will also think for everyone''s interests, but the devil only thinks for his own interests. The two are still different. Don''t try to bluff me with such words." Zhou Zhong suddenly found himself in a trap, and quickly spoke to get rid of this situation.


    "Ha ha, good, good, good! Whatever you think, at least you should agree with what I call the difference between immortals and demons! " Huamo didn''t get angry because of Zhou''s counterattack, and continued to speak with a kind face.


    "What you said is right. I still agree with this view. " Zhou Zhong couldn''t help nodding. At least he didn''t think it was a big mistake.


    "So do you think you are a fairy or a devil?" While Zhou Zhong agreed with him, Hua Mo immediately asked again.


    This sentence makes Zhou Zhong completely stupefied. Is he an immortal or a demon? If it''s an immortal, I killed many people along the way. Everyone is killed for his own benefit.


    If you say it''s a demon, but you build an immortal yourself, isn''t that self contradictory? In other words, immortals and Demons should be what huamo said.


    In the center of Zhou, there was a shake, which made his mind no longer concentrate.


    Huamo saw that Zhou Zhong was distracted, and immediately a dark shadow fell on Zhou Zhong,.


    "Ah


    Zhou Zhong yelled, "what do you want to do?"


    In Zhou Zhong''s mind came the voice of demonization.


    "Why, of course, is to take away your body. Pangu''s blood can definitely bear my spirit. I have been training the black jade immortal beast for so many years, but its physical body has been unable to meet the requirements. I thought I''d have to wait for a while, but I didn''t expect you to break into here. It''s God''s help. "


    "Originally, you always want to take me away. The Dark Jade immortal beast and the immortal beast outside are your breeding base!" It was only at this time in the middle of the week that the reaction came over.


    "You''re right, but it''s too late."

 Chapter 2679

    At this time, there are two forces in Zhou''s mind. One is that all the forces in Zhou''s body are burning, and they want to expel the evil spirits from outside.


    The other is the power of demonization, which always wants to occupy Zhou Zhong''s mind and kill Zhou Zhong''s spirits.


    "Don''t try to succeed. You won''t succeed." Zhou will stimulate the whole body''s immortal power to provide his own divinity. Fortunately, the divinity is the soul system of star soul transformation.


    "You are the upanist who has the soul system, but it can''t resist me. Come on, all my strength!"


    With the roar of huamo, huamo''s body sealed in the altar turned into a huge force of demons and entered Zhouzhong''s body.


    The vast and boundless force appeared in the valley, which made all the immortal animals tremble and dare not move.


    In front of this force, Zhou Zhong felt like a boat adrift in the roaring sea.


    "Since you want to spell, I will fight with you to the end."


    Now in this situation, we have to give up everything in the middle of the week, and take all the medicine we can eat into our mouth to turn into Xianli, which will completely ignite the blood of Pangu in our body.


    At this time, the Xuling grass that was robbed by himself changed after entering the body. He felt that his divine status, Pangu blood and xulingcao had a wonderful reaction.


    Xulingcao is a kind of harmonizing agent, which makes Pangu''s blood and spirit merge. This scene surprised Zhou Zhonghe and huamo.


    "Dissolve it!"


    At this time, the demons use their own magic, only to see that the virtual spirit grass was demonized, this move slowly lost its effectiveness.


    Zhou Zhong is also very anxious. This move seems to be the ability of the Dark Jade immortal beast to be immune to various magic arts. It may be derived from the demonization. Now he must immediately return to the color.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    "Jiuxiao Yulong Jue!"


    A spirit attacking demons should not cast spells, while jiuxiao Yulong Jue is to stabilize xulingcao so that it can support the fusion of Pangu''s blood and spirit.


    "Ah! The master of soul system, each is a good hand of Yin people! If I had a body, I would have torn you to pieces


    Huamo is not reconciled to the present situation. He has been waiting for so long. As a result, a person with such a strong blood of Pangu came here. At the same time, he is still a master of the soul system. Moreover, this person has a strange skill.


    Now that we have come to this stage, there is no way out, and we have to be successful.


    At this time, the fusion of Pangu''s blood and Shenge in Zhou Zhong''s body was successful, and suddenly there was a change. Shenge and Pangu''s blood began to absorb the power of demons.


    "Wait! What''s going on? " Huamo roared in horror.


    A lot of immortal Qi entered Zhou Zhong''s body, and now it''s like a bottomless pit to absorb all the immortal Qi.


    Huamo is very frightened. He wants to leave Zhou Zhong''s body and turn around to take away Mo Yuxian beast, but it''s impossible.


    Zhou Zhong had already found something wrong with demonization, and continued to control his divinity and Pangu''s blood to absorb immortal Qi.


    "Leave me alone, I will give you all kinds of benefits, and I will tell you all kinds of cultivation methods." The demons roared in horror, and now the situation is very unfavorable to him.


    The roar of huamo makes Zhouzhong continue to absorb it without letting it go.


    As Zhou Zhong absorbed more and more, there was another profound meaning in the body, that is, the meaning of transforming demons.


    At the same time, the soul is blessed, remembering the experience that the star soul Saint left in the body before, and practicing by the way, all kinds of changes have taken place in the body.


    When the demons are absorbed to the last breath, the magic spirit is completely absorbed by themselves. What''s more, the nine star beads in front of his chest are not full for the first time. Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what kind of scene it will be like when the nine jewels are sent together.


    "I''ve run out of gas and the lamp is dry, but don''t get carried away." He said breathlessly.


    "Ha ha, you''re not so good at being immortal so soon!" Zhou Zhong saw that the demon God who was just a moment ago was almost killed by himself, but his mouth was ironic.


    "If I had not been sealed by Pangu for tens of thousands of years, it would be impossible for you little beast to kill me. You killed me, and you have caused a terrible disaster. " Huamo sneered at Zhou Zhong, his eyes full of crazy color.


    "Hehe, what a disaster? Are you still scaring me when you die? " Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. He despised the demons in his heart.


    "Ha ha, the ignorant are really fearless. Once I die, the whole demon God will come to this time and space, but at that time, it will become the battlefield of the demon God, and the war and killing will never stop, as long as you immortals, gods and people are completely destroyed." The more he said, the more excited he became. The only remnant soul had become unstable.


    "Hum! Don''t scare me here. I''ve killed you. What are you still arrogant about? When you die, you still threaten me with words. The spirit is dead In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, without saying a word, he killed the last ghost of the demons.At this moment, Zhou Zhongcai felt the surging power of the demon God in his body, which made his God''s cultivation soar, and he even reached the level of Saint unconsciously!


    Zhou Zhongcai, who became a sage, felt really powerful, and also realized the horror of the Immortal Emperor or the sage in releasing the mystery!


    That is, when releasing the profound meaning, it can change the environment of the whole region, which can be said to have the ability to change the world.


    Take the performance of Linghua Huasheng in Tiangong city at the beginning. The whole sky city has become a sea of flowers. Even the heaven prison emperor was invaded by the mystery of the spirit flower into the body, and finally had to shed a little blood to drive those mysteries out of the body.


    Now Zhou Zhong feels that his spirit is more hidden and difficult to guard against, and even can completely control the early days of Xiandi.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong got another profound meaning, that is, the meaning of transforming demons.


    What is transformation?


    That is to say, any spell that attacks itself can be dissolved and decomposed into different mysteries according to their own mysteries.


    For example, the Dark Jade immortal beast has accepted the ability of demonization, and can change other attacks into clouds.


    However, Zhou Zhong was able to change those spells into water system or soul system. This ability completely made up for his own defects. Looking back, it seems that the star soul turning saint was besieged and killed by Tiangong Xiandi with magic weapons at that time.


    Now Zhou Zhong is very excited. The level of converting saints is the cultivation of Xiandi level. It can be said that there is no need to be afraid of Tiangong in Zhouzhong.


    Tiangong, you chased me for so long, now you can let me take revenge.


    But now the most important thing is to find the place where Pangu fell. This is the first thing.


    Zhou Zhong thought of this and looked around. He found that it had become a desolate place. Demonization was to transform all the things in the whole space into the power of the devil, while the Dark Jade immortal beast had been transformed.


    And the altar sealed with demons also slowly appeared cracks, suddenly, the whole mysterious space has begun to shake.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed greatly, and he could not help but roar: "Oh, this space is about to be broken, so we should quickly find that exit."


    Zhou rushed to the exit. There was nothing out there. All the fairy beasts disappeared. Even there was no grass on the ground.


    Seeing that the space was about to be broken, Zhou Zhong directly accelerated through the transmission altar.


    When Zhou Zhong came to Yunwu Mountain outside, he heard a little wave behind him. He left here quickly. There was a loud noise behind him, and then there was no response.

 Chapter 2680

    In the middle of the week, a large open space was blown up behind him, without a trace of cloud. Then he turned his head and left.


    Now the divinity of Zhou Zhong has been transformed into holy cultivation, and these clouds have no blocking effect on Zhou Zhong.


    At the same time, most of Yunwu Mountain was in the scope of his divine consciousness, and any immortal beast could not escape Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness.


    As expected, the whole world will feel different, turning hands into clouds and covering hands for rain.


    Zhou Zhong had no idea of hunting those immortal beasts in the period of darokin, just as his colleagues would not care about the thoughts of ants, nor would they kill an ant in boredom.


    But those immortal emperors who pursued and killed themselves had already left Yunwu Mountain, and Zhou Zhong wanted to fly to Cloud City immediately.


    When Zhou returned to the city in the middle of the week, he found that the Cloud City was devastated, the city wall had been broken, and many houses in the cloud city had been destroyed.


    Seeing Zhou Zhongfei coming back, the guards of Yuncheng city also reported to Zhou Zhong what happened in Yuncheng.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s face changed greatly, and he flew to the city Lord''s house immediately. He only saw that the city Lord''s house was dilapidated and had few complete houses. Moreover, the bloodstain on the ground made Zhou Zhong feel something wrong.


    The damage here is even worse than that elsewhere. I''m worried about the safety of Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters.


    At this time, he Jincun, the city master of Cloud City, came out. Seeing Zhou Zhong, tears suddenly fell down and wanted to kneel down.


    "Lord, what''s going on?" Zhou Zhong quickly went to he Jincun and helped him up. He found that he was also injured.


    "Ah, the four immortals came to revenge on us, which led to the destruction of our city." He Jincun stopped crying and his eyes flashed with resentment.


    "What? Am I responsible for all this? " Zhou Zhong was surprised. Was it all caused by himself?


    This makes him feel very uncomfortable, all this is because he snatched xulingcao, so his heart will be very bad.


    He Jincun was so clever that he saw that the chief coach was reproaching himself. He quickly advised him, "this is not the chief coach''s fault. The chief coach doesn''t have to blame himself too much."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Zhong looked at he Jincun suspiciously. Is there any secret in it.


    He Jincun angrily said to the heaven and earth: "originally, we relied on the Cloud City big array, as long as we persisted until the imperial capital army arrived, we could scare off those people, but that group of Yunlu bastards, even privately destroyed the big array, let those people in, leading to a scuffle."


    "The Yunlu people dare to do this. They want to rebel. How can they cooperate with the enemy?"


    Zhou Zhong was furious after hearing this, but he still blamed himself for the destruction of the city. Unexpectedly, it was the Yunlu people who colluded with the four immortal emperors to break the Cloud City guard array, which led to the present tragic situation.


    No wonder they fly back all the way. The guards don''t blame themselves and tell themselves what happened in Cloud City.


    "The Yunlu people have listened to the slander of others, saying that as long as you hand over your three companions, they will withdraw their troops, but in fact, they are deceived, the city is broken and the people are killed, and nothing is found." He Jincun gritted his teeth when he mentioned the Yunlu people, and was very angry in his heart.


    "Yunlu people, hum! What about my three companions? "


    "In the scuffle, your three companions were captured by the four immortals." He Jincun said with some embarrassment.


    "Three of my friends have been arrested?" Zhou Zhong was furious, which he had never thought of.


    Jiang yu''er is not only the granddaughter of the ancient Shenzu granny Jiang, but also the wanted SSS criminal wanted by Tiangong. Although it is not publicly disclosed, it is impossible for the Tiangong to spread the news.


    The Hu brothers and sisters are the descendants of the Hu family. They know too much about the ancient Protoss and themselves. Once they are forced to give a confession, they will probably implicate a bunch of people.


    "No, I want to rescue them immediately. Now the situation is urgent. Do you know that the Immortal Emperor took the people away?"


    Zhou was in a hurry. Although he was not afraid of the Immortal Emperor in Tiangong, the Tiangong family had a great cause, and the great burning Xiandi city was afraid that he could not bear the siege of Tiangong.


    He Jincun immediately stood up and said to Zhou Zhong, "xuanhuoxian emperor has captured people. But the details are not clear. "


    "Do you know the four immortals? "


    in the middle of the week, I want to know more about he Jincun.


    "Of course, after all, they are all famous overlord families in the nearby star domain. If not, how could the Yunlu people agree to cooperate with each other inside and outside? " He Jincun sighed and felt that the Yunlu people really didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s going on? Can you tell me more about it Zhou Zhong had some doubts about why the Yunlu people made such stupid decisions.


    "Our worship of the celestial sphere is the situation of the imperial court, and any resource mobilization must go through the imperial court. This is the unique political mode of worshipping the celestial sphere. Other nearby star regions are family like, that is to say, a family is strong. Then this star domain will be divided into regions according to the location and number of Xiandi cities He Jincun talked about it."I know that!"


    "The Yunlu people have always wanted to follow this pattern, especially their seven saints, who wanted to follow the family model, but there was the emperor chongtian pressing on them, so other people didn''t dare to be different. This time, the four immortals persuaded the Yunlu people to cooperate with each other, and then helped the Yunlu people become the masters of Yuncheng, independent of the chongtian Dynasty. Such a promise did not expect the Yunlu people to believe, and eventually led to such a disaster. " He Jincun hated the folly of Yunlu people in his heart, but the matter had come to this point and could not be retrieved.


    "What about the Yunlu people now?" Zhou Zhong now wants to destroy the Yunlu people. If these evil spirits are not eliminated, there will be hidden dangers in the future.


    "The Yunlu people also paid a heavy price. At that time, the old emperor and the crown prince personally led the troops and saw what the Yunlu people did. This news has been spread in chongtian star region. In private, it is said that Yunlu people are traitors. It''s not sure when it''s going to be the hell behind you. "


    He Jincun said these words with some relief.


    This surprised Zhou Zhong. Chongmingyu, the old emperor and crown prince of chongtian emperor, paid so much attention to himself that he even drove his own expedition, although the final result was not so ideal.


    However, the old emperor seized the evidence of Yunlu''s crime. I''m afraid the Yunlu people will be sad in chongtian Xingyu, and they will be scattered all over the world. After all, no one wants to live in name calling. I have to say that the old emperor is really resourceful, which is not a bad result.


    "I need to get our friends out first now?" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the matter of Yunlu clan was put aside temporarily. After all, the old emperor would handle it well.


    "Don''t be impatient. I suggest that we should go together after discussion. After all, the other party is the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. Except for the Immortal Emperor, everyone else is going to die! " He Jin kept out of good intentions and wanted to dissuade Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong knew his own strength, so he didn''t need other people to go with him and said, "no, you''ll only drag me back. I can handle this problem by myself."


    At this moment, he Jincun felt the unfathomable power of Zhou Zhong, even beyond the past, and suddenly thought that he could escape under the hands of the four immortal emperors, and he should be able to do it this time.


    "The four immortals are all in the dark forest and star region. I know a force there. I can meet the chief commander there and provide information at the same time." He Jincun did his best to help.


    "This can have, after all, just arrived there, life is not familiar, action is very inconvenient!" Zhou nodded.


    He Jincun immediately made his own arrangements, but Zhou Zhong paid a visit to the old emperor and the crown prince before leaving chongtian Xingyu to express their support.


    And Zhou Zhong went back to Cloud City, took the star map and set out to the Forest Star region immediately.

 Chapter 2681

    Zhou Zhong finally arrived at the secluded forest star. According to the information given by he Jincun, he wanted to find a woman named Liang Yunyu in Cuilin city of the secluded forest star.


    After finding the right direction, Zhou Zhong set out towards Cuilin city.


    At this time, in Cuilin City, the Liang family owner was talking with his daughter, Liang Yunyu.


    "Yu''er, you are going to receive a visitor from chongtian Xingyu today. It is recommended by my father''s good friend, the Lord of Cloud City. Don''t neglect it." The Liang family owner saw his daughter''s absent-minded state in front of him, and could not help but remind him.


    "Dad, it''s over if you ask others to receive them. Why do you want your daughter to go? I''m not going! " Liang Yunyu mumbled, with a worried look, and directly refused his father''s proposal.


    "Nonsense, the distinguished guests this time are extraordinary. You can''t despise them. In the letter from the Lord of Cloud City, he specially mentioned that he was very powerful and was a rare talent. " The owner of the Liang family said angrily. He was afraid that his daughter would be unkind and annoy the man. The business of the Liang family still needs the master of Cloud City to take care of it.


    "Ha ha, I heard how strong that man is. What qualifications does he have for me to pick him up! I''m not going Liang Yunyu is still reluctant to accept the guest from afar.


    Liang''s master said angrily: "you have to go if you don''t go today. Go quickly!"


    Liang Yunyu had no choice but to slowly think about the meeting place and set out.


    And at the moment, Zhou Zhong keeps thinking of Cuilin City flying away. On the way, he only sees the dense jungle, but can''t see the green of the edge, which makes Zhou Zhong feel another state.


    Different from Yunwu Mountain, it has beautiful sunshine and beautiful natural scenery. Besides, there is no cloud around it. You can''t see the forest at the edge.


    Some of you understand why this region is called the dark forest.


    Not long after the flight, Zhou Zhong had already felt that someone was lying in ambush in front of him, but they hadn''t found themselves.


    The strength of that group of robbers is still very good. Indeed, they have some skills and ambush on the way to Cuilin city.


    Instead of avoiding the bandits, Zhou Zhong flew to Cuilin city and the ambush site. He wanted to try his own Hua system.


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold arrow is shot from one side. It''s very fast. I''m afraid it''s hard for other people to avoid it.


    But Zhou Zhong pretended not to see it, and with a slight touch of his finger in the dark, the cold arrow disappeared quietly and was collected by his own energy transformed into the profound meaning of chemical system.


    In the middle of the week, he continued to fly forward, not caring about the ambush nearby.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my cold arrow


    "I don''t know. I just saw you release a cold arrow, but it suddenly disappeared."


    "Try again!"


    These words did not fall a word was heard in the past, the heart felt a little funny.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another cold arrow was released, and the old trick of Zhou Zhong was repeated, and the cold arrow was melted away.


    This time, the leader of the group of robbers saw the cold arrow disappear in the air, and he was puzzled. The immortal was clearly the peak of the golden immortal. How could this happen.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was about to fly out of their encirclement, so the leader had to wave his hand and let everyone fly out directly to encircle Zhou Zhong.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?" Zhou said with a smile.


    "It''s a bad day for you to be met by our brother! Give up your space ring and we''ll let you die, or you''ll die here. " One of them said.


    Zhou Zhong asked with a sarcastic smile, "who is your brother? Introduction


    "Ha ha, it''s a foreigner indeed. We don''t even know who we are. Our eldest brother is the highest cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. This is the most powerful bandit in this area. I advise you not to struggle. You are just a little golden fairy peak. "


    "It''s better to surrender. We''ll do it for you. We''ll suffer at most!"


    The week swept a circle of people, a look of contempt at the people. "You still want to promise me, dream!"


    When the leader saw that Zhou Zhong was so fearless, he thought of what had just happened and cried out: "brothers, go up!"


    In an instant, all the magic weapons and magic arts were on the same, and they called Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is waiting for this moment. In fact, before they make a move, they can use the spirit to confuse and directly control all the people and let them kill each other. They can also be whipped by spirits to make them miserable.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t do that. Instead, he wanted to try the power of Hua system!


    "Technicalization!"


    See those magic weapons and magic suddenly disappeared.


    No, it should not be said that it disappeared, but turned into a stream of energy floating in the air.


    Then, Zhou absorbed these energies into his own body. This energy can indeed supplement the immortal power just used in the meaning of chemical system.


    When the robbers saw this scene, they immediately knew that they had kicked the iron plate down. He only needed one move to melt all the magic and weapons.And the leader immediately led all the brothers to kneel down, kowtow to Zhou Zhong and called out, "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t disturb you. Please let us go if you have a lot of adults."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the group of robbers in front of him. The leader of the peak of Daluo Jinxian was really envious. Knowing that something was wrong, he immediately knelt down and apologized, which made Zhou Zhong unable to do anything.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you here again!" Zhou Zhong angrily yelled.


    The leader immediately led his brother to escape from here, although they were the most powerful robbers in this area. But in the case of unarmed, once found, they are all over, after all, offended too many people before.


    Zhou Zhong also immediately rushed to Cuilin city. Just halfway through the flight, he saw an angry woman flying in front of him. Looking at her clothes and family emblem, she immediately said, "excuse me, is this girl from the Liang family in Cuilin city?"


    "Yes, I''m Liang Yunyu. Are you from the heaven and star region?" Liang Yunyu''s face was very ugly, and he spoke angrily,


    "yes, I''m Yang Cheng, the head of the general guard of Yuncheng City." Let Zhou Zhong a little confused, also had to be polite to reply a way.


    "Cut, my father said there was a distinguished guest, but he didn''t expect that there was only Jinxian peak. I wouldn''t have come to pick you up if I knew. " After Liang Yunyu saw the state of Zhou Zhong clearly, his face was full of regret, and his eyes were even worse.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t really want to reveal his own strength. On the one hand, it was too shocking. On the other hand, it was easy to attract the attention of xuanhuoxian emperor. At that time, it would not be a good ending.


    Although their strength is really strong, but also can''t rush up without brain.


    Liang Yunyu said impatiently: "today, I want to meet with an expert in the middle stage of Jinxian. As a result, I was yellowed by you. I am in the later stage of Jinxian, and you, the head of the city guard, are the peak of Jinxian. It''s ridiculous."


    It can be seen from Zhou Zhong that Liang Yunyu is very proud of her accomplishments in the Late Jin Xian period.


    "In the middle stage of Dara Jinxian, ha ha, what is that? Don''t think that you can be proud of the four sides if you have the accomplishments of the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian. Go out and have a look. I''ve killed a lot of Da Luo Jinxian''s mid-term accomplishments, but I can''t count them myself. " Zhou zhonglong did not put the big Luo Jinxian medium term in the eye, spoke naturally full of disdain expression.


    "Ha ha, you really know how to brag. An expert at the peak of Jinxian even boasted that he could kill the master in the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian. If you don''t blow it up, say you killed the Immortal Emperor Liang Yunyu grinned and looked at Zhou Zhong like a fool.


    But Zhou Zhong nodded his head very seriously and said, "I did kill Xiandi!"

 Chapter 2682

    Liang Yunyu looked at Zhou Zhong with astonishment. She even thought that the man had brain problems. Her father wanted her to make friends with this "noble guest" who came from afar!


    "I''ll take you back to the Liangfu of Cuilin city to have a rest. After all, you''ve come all the way."


    Liang Yunyu flew straight ahead without looking back. He didn''t care if Zhou Zhong could keep up with him. He thought to himself: when you get home, tell your father to get rid of this guy.


    After flying for a while, they came to Cuilin city.


    Liang Yunyu takes Zhou Zhongfei to his own door, and he sees that the owner of the Liang family has already met Zhou Zhong at the door.


    "Chief commander, it''s hard for you to come from afar. Please come in!" The owner of the Liang family warmly entertained Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord, please Zhou Zhong immediately returned the salute.


    Seeing her father''s politeness, Liang Hongyu murmured in a low voice, "it''s just a golden immortal peak! You need such a polite reception. "


    Entering the hall of the Liang family, the master of the Liang family exchanged greetings with Zhou Zhong for a while, and introduced the elders of the Liang family.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised by Liang''s behavior. What did he Jincun, the leader of Cloud City, say to Liang''s family to make them welcome their arrival so warmly.


    But Liang Yunyu did not understand her father''s practice, why he should be so polite to the chief coach.


    The two sides politely said a few words, and Zhou Zhong explained his intention, "this time I come to Cuilin city to do business. I just need to tell me the information. I don''t have to worry about other things."


    "I can''t say that. After all, the chief instructor has come from a long way, and we will certainly help you." The owner of the Liang family said in a hurry.


    Now is the best time to get in touch. The chief coach heard that he was the master of the prince of chongtian Xingyu. As long as he had a good relationship with him, the trade between the Liang family and chongtian Xingyu would be more smooth.


    "It''s really not necessary. After all, this matter is very involved. It''s easy for the Liang family to get involved, so they just need to provide information."


    Zhou Zhong knew what he was going to do. It was the four families who owned the Immortal Emperor. If something happened, the Liang family would not be able to bear it.


    "If so, I''ll ask Liang Yunyu to help you. After all, she is familiar with this place." Seeing Zhou Zhong''s refusal, Liang''s family owner is not good at sticking to his own ideas and only let Liang Yunyu help him.


    And then the rest was arranged for the middle of the week.


    But Liang Yunyu was called over by the leader of the Liang family and said, "you must make friends with this chief commander. He is not only the chief commander of the guard army of Yuncheng City, but also the master of the prince of chongtianxingyu. Making friends with him is of great benefit to the Liang family."


    "Good, good, good. I''ll take care of him. Don''t worry, Dad. " On the surface, Liang Yunyu said it was nice, but in fact he was very perfunctory, and he was eager to finish it.


    The Liang family owner also has no way, he now wants to let his own women get benefits, so that he can also stabilize his own position.


    The master of the Liang family said goodbye first. Because of other things, there were only Miss Liang and Zhou Zhong left in the hall.


    "What are you doing here? I can help. Get out of here when you''re done. " Liang Yunyu looks impatient. It seems that the arrival of Zhou Zhong makes her lose a lot of opportunities.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all about it. He came here to save people. Why do you have a conflict with Liang family.


    "I want to find Rui family of Rui Huixian emperor, Zhu family of xuanhuoxian emperor and Feng family of Junhong Xiandi. By the way, and the Yang family. "


    Liang Yunyu was surprised to see Zhou Zhong and asked in a strange tone, "what do you want to do with these families? But they have the existence of Xiandi level masters, especially if you name the name of Xiandi


    "Yes, I have something important to discuss with these families. As for the rest you don''t need. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile, after all, his real purpose can''t be said directly.


    "It''s mysterious. I think you''re furtive. You can''t afford any of these families. With the strength of your Jinxian peak, our Liang family all look down on it. They also say that it''s beyond their capacity to find these Xiandi families. "


    Liang Yunyu looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said that his eyes were full of doubt. At this level, what kind of flowers could he churn out.


    Zhou Zhong was angry about Liang Yunyu''s attitude, but he still kept a smile on his face. After all, he had to rely on the Liang family, and Liang Yunyu''s attitude did not represent Liang''s attitude. He said faintly, "it''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, I''ll arrange the Zhu family for you in the evening. I just have a chance to meet the young master of Zhu family." After that, Liang Yunyu turned away and left without looking at Zhou Zhong. Instead, he hung Zhou Zhong in the hall.


    Fortunately, the guard outside had already received a message from the owner, and immediately came in and led Zhou Zhong to the guest room to have a rest.


    As he walked, Zhou thought that the master of the Liang family was indeed a capable man, but his daughter was not.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong received the news from the guards and came to the Liang family hall. He saw that Liang Yunyu was dressed very beautiful and was waiting in the hall.Zhou Zhong obviously felt a light in front of her eyes. Liang Yunyu''s beauty was above the average, and her eyebrows were full of heroic spirit.


    What does this dress mean? It''s very important to meet today! Zhou Zhongli wondered. I heard a word in my ear.


    "Come on, let''s meet a young master of the Zhu family." Liang Yunyu saw Zhou Zhong enter the hall, and then left the hall, regardless of Zhou Zhong''s reaction.


    Zhou wanted to talk, but she was held down by Liang Yunyu. Now she can only follow her.


    They walked in Cuilin city and directly came to a luxurious restaurant in Cuilin city.


    When Zhou Zhong saw the restaurant, he was puzzled and asked, "how did you come here? Don''t you go straight to Zhu''s? "


    Liang Yunyu turned to look at Zhou Zhong, and the speechless expression came into his eyes.


    "Who do you think you are? The chief coach of Cloud City in chongtian star region has some identity in chongtian star region, but he is nothing in Youlin star region. With this identity and your cultivation, it''s good to see Zhu Zixing, the young master of the Zhu family. I made an appointment to meet Zhu Zixing here today. Go up first. Don''t let this young master of Zhu''s family wait in a hurry. "


    Liang Yunyu turned around, and without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, he entered the biggest restaurant in Cuilin city.


    It''s hard for Zhou Zhong to say anything. Now he can''t expose himself. The relationship inside is really important. We must handle all this carefully and follow Liang Yunyu into the restaurant without saying a word.


    After they went in, they found that Zhu Zixing had already been waiting inside with his men.


    "Miss Liang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t know what''s the matter with me today?" Zhu Zixing looked at Liang Yunyu in front of her with a lustrous eye.


    Although Liang Yunyu didn''t like this look very much, he said with a smile: "today, I''m not looking for you, but this Yang Cheng from chongtian Xingyu Cloud City is looking for you."


    Cloud City!


    When Zhu Zixing heard the name, he was very clear about what his family had done in chongtian Xingyu, although the news didn''t spread.


    Now chongtian Xingyu has sent someone to come to the door, so we need to find a way to solve it.


    Zhu Zixing looked at Zhou Zhong as if he didn''t know, and then he said, "but the strength of this one is too poor. He said that he was from chongtian Xingyu Cloud City. It''s unbelievable! Are you cheated? "


    Liang Yunyu''s face changed with Zhu Zixing''s words, and then he said with a smile: "this is what my father said. It should not be a fake."


    Zhou Zhong is now in the realm of turning saints into saints. You can observe every move of others very carefully. You can see that Zhu Zixing knows something. "I have something to discuss with your master. I don''t know if I can introduce you?"


    Zhu Zixing turned his eyes and immediately said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll take you to see my father tomorrow."


    The mouth says so, but in the heart actually wants to deceive Zhou Zhong outside to kill.

 Chapter 2683

    Liang Yunyu looked at Zhu Zixing''s cruel eyes and flashed by. He was surprised. What did the young master of the Feng family want to do.


    \"What time will we meet tomorrow? I''m ready. \"


    Liang Yunyu asked. She was testing Zhu Zixing, trying to figure out what this young master was thinking.


    Zhou Zhong looked up at Liang Yunyu, and suddenly found that this woman was not simple.


    When Zhu Zixing heard this, he looked at Liang Yunyu and Zhou Zhong. His eyes narrowed and he said with a smile, "I''ll meet you in this restaurant tomorrow afternoon. I''ll take this gentleman there. Miss Liang doesn''t have to worry. You don''t have to come. After all, it''s between chongtian Xingyu and Yuncheng. "


    as soon as Liang Yunyu heard this, she understood something in her heart. She wanted to help herself out and was interrupted by Zhou Zhong as soon as she wanted to speak.


    "Master Feng is right. Miss Liang doesn''t have to follow her. She will take care of all this." Of course, Zhou Zhongxin knows what Zhu Zixing is thinking, but what he is afraid of depends on what tricks this young master Feng is going to play.


    Hearing this, Liang Yunyu opened her eyes and thought to herself, is the master of Prince chongtian a fool.


    "Well, that''s settled. See you tomorrow." After listening to Zhu Zixing''s great joy, he went on to say, completely blocking the words behind Liang Yunyu.


    As soon as Liang Yunyu saw that the matter had been settled, she could not say anything in front of so many people, so she had to nod and promise.


    Zhu Zixing saw that the matter had been said, and he was very happy to wave his hand and leave here with his men.


    In an instant, there were only two people left in the room, Zhou Zhonghe and Liang Yunyu.


    "Well, you shouldn''t promise. I''m afraid Zhu Zixing has some plot. If you really want to introduce you to the owner, shouldn''t you just wait at the gate of Feng''s house?" Liang Yunyu looked at Zhou Zhong and sighed.


    "I also know that. I can guess what Zhu Zixing wants to do." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, but he was very happy with Zhu Zixing''s practice. If he didn''t do it, he would not be able to do it himself.


    If you really see xuanhuoxian emperor in a big way, I''m afraid it''s another scene. It''s hard to say what will happen at that time. It''s best to make a slow and slow picture.


    "Now that you know it, why do you promise? I advise you to return to chongtian Xingyu and bring more people here. I have heard about Cloud City. If you keep the appointment alone now, there will be some problems! "


    Liang Yunyu urged Zhou Zhong to give up the idea of going to the appointment. After all, under such circumstances, as long as he didn''t go to the appointment, everything was still in time.


    Zhou Zhong''s impression of Liang Yunyu was changed by this remark. Although the eldest lady of the Liang family looked down on her, she always felt that her cultivation was inferior and she was indifferent.


    In fact, Liang Yunyu''s heart is still good. What she is doing now is based on the analysis of the current situation. A Jinxian peak wants to meet the Zhu family owner, but she does not have the ability to introduce, so she has to find Zhu Zixing of the same age to introduce her.


    "I''ll tell you what you''ve done today, and I''ll be able to protect the glory of your family for generations to come." Zhou Zhong looked at Liang Yunyu and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I think you''re really crazy. You dare to say such big words. You''re not afraid to flash your waist." Liang Yunyu was angry with Zhou Zhong''s words and laughed. She looked at the head teacher who only had Jinxian peak and wondered if he was ill!


    "I can say what I say and do what I say." Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Liang Yunyu''s exaggerated movements and expressions.


    "If you like to go or not, I don''t care about you anyway. You can do it yourself!" Liang Yunyu was also a little annoyed. He stood up and left the wing room.


    Zhou Zhong also stood up and went out with him.


    At the same time, Zhu Zixing came to a mansion and chatted with his friends.


    "I wish you young master, what did you do just now? I heard I went to see the eldest lady of the Liang family. " One of my friends joked.


    "I also heard that it was Miss Liang who asked you out. What happened or what was going to happen between you?" Asked the other, in a rusty voice.


    As soon as this was said, all the people kept silent and wanted to know what happened between them today.


    "Well, don''t say it. I thought I was the same as you thought, but it''s not like that." When Zhu Zixing mentioned this, he was a little annoyed, but his face was full of smiles. "I thought Miss Liang was interested in me, but in fact she came here for something."


    When they saw Zhu Zixing''s smile, they didn''t understand why. They clearly said that Liang Yunyu had something to do with him.


    "What makes Master Zhu so happy?"


    "Ha ha, of course, Liang Yunyu introduced a fool. He even said that he wanted to find my father, xuanhuoxian emperor." Zhu Zixing also did not hide, directly said this sentence.


    Zhu Zixing successfully attracted other people''s attention. He even said that Liang Yunyu introduced a fool to him, and Zhu Zixing also wanted to meet xuanhuoxian emperor. It was a bit of a fantasy."Can you tell me in detail what''s going on?"


    "This fool comes from the Cloud City of chongtian Xingyu. I think everyone is familiar with the Cloud City." Zhu Zixing''s success has aroused everyone''s appetite. He takes this event as an interesting one.


    "Cloud City, is it the cloud city that the four families attack together?"


    "I didn''t expect that it was Yuncheng who came to find the venue. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to fool."


    We all heard about the attack on Cloud City, but it didn''t spread. However, we knew that chongtian Xingyu would come back to Youlin Xingyu, but we didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    "Zhu Zixing, what''s the matter with you?"


    The speaker is Rui Wenming, the young master of the Rui family. Before he went to chongtian Xingyu, none of them went with him. In Cuilin City, you can eat and drink with beautiful women. What a good life, why go to chongtian Xingyu.


    Later, I heard that the four families broke Cloud City and got a lot of good things. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to give up.


    Now the people of Cloud City come to visit us, and they must have a plot.


    "Brother Jinrui, it''s just that you can make so many troubles! Any one of us here can kill him. " Zhu Zixing told the truth directly.


    "Ha ha, Jinxian peak, how did chongtian Xingyu think that he sent a Jinxian peak to come here? How capable can he be?"


    When Rui Wenming heard that there was only Jinxian peak, he laughed and said, it''s interesting.


    "I''m going to take him to a remote place tomorrow. I''ll humiliate and tease him, and then I''ll kill him. I''ll do it twice and do it cleanly." Zhu Zixing showed a sense of killing in his eyes. He did more of these things.


    "How do you account for Liang Yunyu?" Rui Wenming is not afraid of Zhu Zixing''s murder, but he is afraid that it will be difficult to explain.


    "Liang Yunyu won''t follow me tomorrow. If she asks later, I''ll say that person has returned to chongtian Xingyu." Zhu Zixing had already thought out the countermeasures and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Rui Wenming nodded and began to laugh.


    These evil people and their accomplishments are all at the level of Daluo Jinxian. It''s common to kill everyone. Behind them is the family that owns the Immortal Emperor. Who dares to provoke them.


    So they often enjoy killing people. As long as they do it cleanly and find no evidence, they will be helpless.

 Chapter 2684

    The next afternoon, Zhou was about to go out when he saw Liang Yunyu standing in front of the gate of the Liang family, looking at him with a heavy face.


    "Are you really going?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "of course, don''t worry too much about it. I''ll take care of it."


    With that, Zhou Zhong left Liang''s house over Liang Yunyu.


    Liang Yunyu didn''t know what to say. She sighed and turned to enter Liang''s house, muttering. She really didn''t know good people. I didn''t care.


    Zhou Zhong came to the restaurant yesterday. As expected, he saw Zhu Zixing waiting there alone. He laughed in his heart and went over with a happy look.


    "Young master, I''m late. I didn''t expect to keep you waiting."


    Zhu Zixing was wondering whether the visitor from Cloud City would come to the appointment or not. He just heard Zhou Zhong''s voice, and a surprised smile appeared on his face, and a trace of malice flashed through his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t expect that you are also very punctual. The time is just right."


    Zhu Zixing''s manner and action could not escape Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Seeing his false smile, Zhou Zhong felt even more funny.


    The excitement on Zhou Zhong''s face became more and more intense, and he said eagerly: "I wish you young master, let''s go to see the owner of Zhu''s family, and don''t let him wait too long."


    Zhu Zixing glanced up and down for a week. He felt that his excitement could not be fake. He said secretly that since he was so anxious to die, I would not be polite. How did chongtian Xingyu send such a fool here. What do they think.


    Now, you don''t have to worry about it


    Then he took Zhou Zhong out of the city.


    Just arrived at the gate of the city, Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, "why don''t you meet your family in the city?"


    Zhou asked this question intentionally to see what kind of reaction Zhu Zixing was.


    Zhu Zixing did not stop or froze after hearing the speech. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "there are some things to deal with today. The owner is outside now. It''s not wrong to follow me."


    Zhou Zhong pretended to press his puzzled expression and followed Zhu Zixing out of Cuilin city.


    Zhu Zixing looked down on Zhou Zhong completely in his heart. He was so cute and stupid that he followed him out with only such a saying.


    Other people would surely say that since the owner is not in the city, we should wait for his old man to come back.


    I can''t finish another set of speeches.


    Out of the Cuilin City, Zhu Zixing and Zhou Zhong flew toward the distant mountains.


    When he was about to enter the mountains, Zhou stopped suddenly.


    Zhu Zixing also stopped, looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think so, right? Why is Zhu Jiazhu here? Is he going to go into the mountains to hunt immortal animals himself? " There was a look of disbelief on Zhou Zhong''s face and he wanted to retreat.


    "Of course, now we found a fairy beast in the mountain, so the owner of the family came to hunt. You don''t have to worry. Are you still afraid that we wish the family how to treat you! Besides, you are also a visitor from chongtian and Xingyu


    Zhu Zixing had to comfort himself again. Although he was out of the city, he had not yet entered the mountain. If he fought forcibly now, he would attract other people''s attention.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhu Zixing with a suspicious expression, and then slowly followed him. But in the heart is sneering, this is the place that oneself buries a bone to look for good!


    Sure enough, after entering the mountain, Zhu Zixing took Zhou Zhong to walk through the mountain.


    More and more remote, it is completely uninhabited, animal run wild.


    All of a sudden, Zhou felt that there was a group of people lying in ambush in front of him. According to his own feelings, these people should be the subordinates of Zhu Zixing who had seen him yesterday.


    Sure enough, after flying into the encirclement, Zhu Zixing stopped, his back to Zhou Zhong and did not move.


    Hehe, it''s very good to pretend, otherwise let this young master Zhu perform alone in embarrassment. After all, there are many audiences around.


    "Master Zhu, why don''t you leave?" Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously in the back.


    "Here it is!" Zhu Zixing did not turn around, but also carried his hands. He slowly raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "Here it is? To the place? Why didn''t I see the owner? There''s no one around here. " Zhou Zhong pretended that he didn''t feel anyone else and looked around.


    "To your burial place, today is your death date!"


    Zhu Zixing turned around and looked around at Zhou Zhong and said this seriously.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhu Zixing pretending to be a mature man with a compassionate expression. He seemed to say that he didn''t want to do it, but there was no way. I had to kill you.


    "Poof! Ha ha, I wish you are joking Zhou Zhong almost couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Zhu Zixing''s performance, he didn''t expect the master of Zhu''s family to have this hobby.


    "It''s no joke. Today is your day of death. Come out, my brave soldiers!" Zhu Zixing spread out his hands and yelled the slogan of No.2 Middle School in his mouth, with his serious expression and exaggerated action.I only heard the ambush of his subordinates immediately appeared, everyone with a magic weapon, tightly pursed his lips.


    Zhou Zhong saw this situation and finally couldn''t hold back. He burst out laughing: "ha ha, I really can''t help it. I didn''t expect Master Zhu to be such a person, ha ha!"


    "Stop laughing. What''s funny? Shut up and don''t affect my performance Zhu Zixing''s face sank and he yelled.


    "Ha ha, I think everyone wants to laugh. Don''t you see how painful it is? Master, I''m afraid this is not the first time you have done this. " The tears of Zhou Zhong''s smile came down. It was so funny.


    Zhu Zixing immediately turned to look at the others, only to see all the people immediately bow their heads, dare not let their young master see the expression on his face.


    For a moment, Zhu Zixing was also very angry and roared directly at Zhou Zhong: "shut up. I won''t kill you today."


    "Do you think I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy, or cry like the people you killed before? You think too much. " Zhou Zhong cleaned up his expression and said slowly.


    "You, a little golden immortal peak, are not you afraid and afraid when you see this scene?" Zhu Zixing looked at Zhou Zhong with a ferocious face and roared.


    "Ha ha, there are so many plays! Why do you think chongtian Xingyu sent me here? They can''t think of you! " Zhou looked coldly at all the people present.


    Zhu Zixing was surprised when he heard this, but he saw that there was only Jinxian peak in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. They were all experts in the initial stage of the peak of Da Luo. In the heart of confidence also enough up, said: "Cloud City, you worship the sky and star region, don''t want to get back a statement, we will never recognize, this world is like this, the weak eat the strong."


    "Is that what you think or is that what everyone else thinks?"


    "That''s what a dandy of mine thinks, let alone others?" Zhu Zixing was destroyed, his face was very unhappy, "now there is no one here, you die here nobody knows."


    "This is exactly what I want to say. No one knows that you all died here."


    Zhou Zhong had already guessed what the XuanHuo family wanted to do, and he knew exactly what it was all about. He said without expression.


    "It''s arrogant. Give me a break. I''ll kill him myself." Zhu Zixing roared, still thinking that Zhou Zhong should be humiliated and tortured.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    Zhou Zhong was no longer polite. He killed everyone in one move. For a moment, some noisy places suddenly became a little lonely. Everyone held the magic weapon and did not move.


    It''s even more frightening to see people lying on the ground without any scars.


    "This is the first one. This is just the beginning. I want to wash these so-called rich families step by step!"

 Chapter 2685

    At this time, the children of the big family were drinking together in the mansion, waiting for Zhu Zixing to come back.


    "Lao Zhu, the boy, likes to play with those useless things. If you send someone to deal with them, it''s over. You have to go by yourself." Rui Wenming is a little speechless.


    They have done many similar things with Zhu Zixing before. Every time Zhu Zixing''s style can make him feel embarrassed to find a place to get in, but Zhu Zixing is in high spirits.


    After more times, we don''t want to play this trick with him. With more times, others will feel ashamed, but Zhu Zixing is still entertaining himself.


    This time it was the same. All the other boys and girls didn''t want to follow Zhu Zixing, so they had to let him go down alone.


    After a long time, Rui Wenming felt something was wrong. Instead of killing someone, he came to boast about how he cheated people, then how to humiliate him, and finally how to kill him.


    So many times, how come I haven''t come back today.


    "Something''s wrong. Why haven''t you come back so long?" Swimming put down his glass and said, "it''s time to come back. Is something wrong?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s not like we''ve been playing with people for a day or two. Besides, there are so many subordinates following us. How can something happen?" The speaker is Feng Baichuan, the young master of the Feng family.


    "Yes, what can happen in Cuilin City, and the places where we kill people are hidden places in the mountains. It can''t be true. " Another voice comforted him.


    Rui Wenming took another sip of the wine. He was still in a state of confusion. He put down his glass and said, "no, let''s go and have a look to prevent real accidents."


    Since master Rui has said so, others have to follow him to the place.


    On the way to the destination, someone saw that there was no sign of fighting in front of him, and the forest had not been damaged in a large number. He could not help saying, "there should be nothing wrong. There is no trace of fighting. It should be killed by Master Zhu Zixing."


    At this time, Rui Wenming flies in front of him. When he arrives at the destination, he finds the corpses all over the ground, and there is no trace of fighting at the scene. Everyone died here in silence.


    Everyone has the expression before death, some people are excited, but Zhu Zixing''s face is roaring.


    "No one was traumatized, there was no sign of fighting, nothing, not even fear on one''s face." Feng Baichuan''s face was extremely ugly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    All of them were stunned by what was happening in front of them. They had never seen such a strange situation and didn''t know what to do now.


    Zhu Zixing''s death is a big thing. Maybe they will all be involved. In addition, this kind of death method has made other young people scared.


    Some even took out their own magic weapon to prevent people from sneaking attack.


    "What now?" Feng Baichuan some can not make up his mind, turned to see Rui Wenming, asked his opinion.


    "Take the body away, go straight to Zhu''s house and explain the truth. Leave us out first. Now this matter is a little tricky. How can jinxianfengfeng kill all the people in silence. Not even the ability to react. "


    It has to be said that ravenmin is indeed a man who can make up his mind and analyze this matter in a short time.


    "That is to say?" Feng Baichuan did not understand, so he asked.


    "Now we don''t know exactly how Zhu Zixing died. We''ll give the body to Zhu''s family and let them check it by themselves, so as to clear our suspicion. Now stop talking and do it Rui Wenming finished, immediately Zhu Zixing and the rest of the big and young immediately picked up the body.


    A group of people ran to Zhu''s house and asked to see Zhu''s master.


    Entering the main hall of the Zhu family, the master of the Zhu family looked at the passers-by in doubt and found that there was no son of his own in front of him. He asked, "what happened? How about Zhu Zixing? "


    Rui Wenming a group of people did not speak, but Zhu Zixing and the body of his men carried out.


    When Zhu Jiazhu saw the corpse, he suddenly stood up. Rui Wenming and his party were crushed by a powerful gas engine. He said angrily, "what''s the matter? How could Zixing die? " Zhu


    Rui Wenming had to explain the causes and consequences, especially Zhou Zhong''s identity. He specially pointed out.


    "Is that man really from Cloud City?" Zhu''s master slowed down a little and asked in doubt.


    "Yes, it''s definitely from Yuncheng. Zhu Zixing said it himself. This man is here to find the owner of your house. " Rui Wenming lowered his head and said that Zhu Zixing was a little too big.


    Among them, Zhu Zixing''s strength is the worst, which is really his own problem.


    "Chongtian Xingyu, Cloud City, is this cloud city again. Hum! They must not be able to swallow this breath, and they come to find fault on purpose. "


    Zhu Jiazhu paced back and forth thinking about things, looking at his son''s body, his face more and more ugly.He had known for a long time that the Cloud City incident would bring disaster, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon. This style of doing things is not quite like the style of worshipping the sky and stars.


    "How come no one is hurt? Are there any signs of fighting at the scene? " Zhu Jiazhu also saw a problem, that is, all the dead were not injured.


    "There are no signs of any fighting now. It seems that people die in a moment." ''after all, it''s the most suspicious thing he''s ever observed,'' he said at once, wondering about the problem.


    At this time, Feng Baichuan stood up and said, "my Lord, I don''t think that person should be the peak of Jinxian, but it may be the realm of Daluo Jinxian."


    Zhu''s family owner thought for a while and said: "this possibility is not without, but there is no trace of fighting on the scene, which shows that this person''s realm is extremely high. Or there are other ambush there, a move to kill everyone


    Speaking of this, the elders and elites of the Zhu family have also gathered in the hall to look at Zhu Zixing''s body and their conversation.


    Someone said on one side: "the master, recently received a message that there is a force scattered around Cuilin City, their accomplishments are very high, but the specific number of people, who is completely unknown."


    "Yes, as soon as the visitor from Yuncheng came to the city, this kind of thing happened behind him. Indeed, a group of suspicious people entered Cuilin city."


    After hearing the news, Zhu''s family leader bowed his head and pondered for a moment and said, "hum! Cloud City is really determined to send so many people into Cuilin city. Now don''t act rashly. We can''t tell which people are from Cloud City and who are passers-by. "


    "What about that?"


    "At the same time, we should get some suspicious information from the person in Yunyang''s mouth. Pass on my order and offer a reward for Yangcheng, who is wanted in Cloud City of chongtian Dynasty. If you arrest him as soon as possible, you will have a great reward! " Zhu stood up and said aloud.


    The whole Zhu family began to take action. As a top class family, they said they would take action immediately.


    Zhu turned to Rui Wenming and his party and said, "if you can catch it, I will reward you. It''s also revenge for your brother. At the same time, you should also inform your family that the Revenge of chongtian Xingyu is coming soon. "


    Swimming and his party looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes.

 Chapter 2686

    After leaving Zhu''s house, Rui Wenming and other children returned to their elegant house. At this time, they were not interested in drinking. Now they need to revenge for Zhu Zixing.


    "It won''t work like this. We have to avenge Zhu Zixing instead of sitting here." One of them couldn''t help suggesting that there was some impatience between the words.


    "Don''t be impatient. We need to brainstorm now."


    "What else? Just watching Zhu Zixing die like this? This is a blow to our reputation, and no one will be afraid of us in the future. "


    People were talking about it. They knew exactly what had happened just now. Although Zhu Zixing''s strength was at the bottom among them, it was at least the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    Now everyone can''t pay attention. At this time, Feng Baichuan said to Rui Wenming: "brother Rui, what''s your opinion? How can we find the man from Cloud City? "


    Feng Baichuan had his own intention to throw this problem to Rui Wenming. Now the one who has already known that he has killed people is wanted by the whole city. If he appears, he will be pursued by everyone.


    So how to find this hiding person is a very troublesome problem.


    Rui Wenming saw Feng Baichuan''s plan at a glance. He already had a plan in his mind, but he thought that he was the first one, and wanted to be too high his reputation to suppress others.


    "We must avenge him. The man is just the peak of Jinxian. Zhu Zixing''s death is an accident, or the other party used strange poison. Otherwise, we can kill Zhu Zixing and his subordinates without leaving any traces of fighting. We can''t sit here now. We have to go out and find someone. That person should be hiding somewhere in the city


    This is very interesting. He directly incited others to look for Zhou Zhong, but he did not say his plan.


    As soon as this remark is made, everyone starts to take action, but Rui Wenming is not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he quietly observes everyone. After Feng Baichuan, who has a slightly puzzled look, slowly leaves, Rui Wenming starts his own action.


    Rui Wenming''s strength is very strong. In this group of family children, his cultivation is the highest, and he has secretly stepped into the peak of Luo Jinxian.


    This time he wanted to use the opportunity to show his strength to his family.


    After Zhu Zixing''s death, Rui Wenming was the first to think of Liang Yunyu, the eldest lady of the Liang family. After all, she introduced the person in Yuncheng to Zhu Zixing.


    Other people may know each other only by introduction, but Rui Wenming knows that the Liang family has business relations with Yuncheng, so this Yangcheng is the one Yuncheng came to talk about the change of Yuncheng.


    Before, he also thought that Zhu Zixing was right, but later he thought that Zhu Zixing should not hide the news that chongtian Xingyu Cloud City was coming.


    At this time, outside came the news that many people had been caught.


    Rui Wenming was surprised. He went out to have a look and laughed. These people were just robbers who were blocking the road before Cloud City. He had dealt with them before.


    At this time, Rui Wenming did not hesitate to find Liang Yunyu who was buying magic weapon through his subordinates.


    "Miss Liang, long time no see!"


    Liang Yunyu looked at the handsome Rui Wenming and said, "Mr. Rui, why are you here?"


    "Well, I''d like to ask about the news about the Cloud City Yangcheng. I wonder if Miss Liang can tell me? " Said swimming, smiling.


    "He?" Liang Yunyu was obviously startled and said in his heart: Why did Rui Wenming come to ask about the news of that man? What was his intention?


    Then he said, "he went to Zhu Zixing''s appointment and hasn''t come back yet."


    When Rui Wenming saw Liang Yunyu''s statement, he knew that although the Zhu family arrested people with great fanfare, they did not arrest them in public because they were not sure how many people had sneaked in.


    In fact, the people who are arrested are bandits, not those who worship the heaven and stars.


    As for the key points hidden in the resolution, it suddenly occurred to me that Zhou Zhong wanted to see the Zhu family owner, so I just needed to introduce him to the Zhu family.


    "I''m very clear that that person is the man of Cloud City. Zhu Zixing told me before. Well, when he comes back, you can tell him that I can take him to Zhu Jiazhu Rui Wenming said with a smile that he had already planned everything in his heart.


    Chongtian Xingyu must hold a grudge against the last cloud city change, and will surely retaliate against us later.


    Then this Cloud City envoy must die in the hands of other families. For example, Zhu family is a good choice.


    Liang Yunyu squinted at Rui Wenming. He didn''t know what idea he had in mind, but it would not be a good idea.


    "Well, I''ll go back and see him come back, and I''ll give you your message. But where shall we meet? "


    "It''s in the cottage we rent. I''ll be there any time." Swimming said that and turned away.


    Liang Yunyu didn''t know what was going on, but seeing the chaotic scene outside, he heard that he was killing suspected elements who had sneaked into Cuilin city. Just hurry home and wait for the middle of the week.At this time, Zhou Zhong wandered back to Cuilin city and saw that there were too many people investigating strangers. Zhou Zhong knew what he had done had been reported.


    He directly hid his body shape and went to the city, and then a non-stop, directly into the Liang family.


    Passing the Liang family hall, I saw Liang Yunyu talking to herself constantly. At this time, Zhou Zhong showed her figure.


    Liang Yunyu suddenly saw a man in front of him. He was startled. He fixed his eyes on Zhou Zhong.


    "Can''t help but say:" you come back? Why are you so sneaky. Did Zhu Zixing do nothing to you? "


    "Ha ha, what can he do to me, what''s going on outside?" Instead of answering the question carefully, Zhou asked another question again.


    "It''s said that someone has sneaked into Cuilin city and is arresting people. As expected, many people have been caught."


    On hearing this, Zhou Zhongyi felt that something was wrong. Maybe they knew Zhu Zixing had been killed, but they didn''t have any scars. They thought that there must be someone else to help them. Now they are looking for themselves and their friends.


    "By the way, the young master of Rui family came to me in person today and said that if you want to see the master of Zhu''s family, he will introduce you. But I don''t know why you, a little golden fairy peak, would attract Raven''s attention Liang Yunyu satirizes Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments both inside and outside.


    "Oh, well, it''s OK. I''ll meet the young master of Rui family."


    Zhou Zhong turned to understand what this young master of Rui family wanted to do, that is to kill people with a knife, and put all this on the Zhu family.


    Hehe, it''s a good strategy.


    "You are very lucky to be able to leave Zhu Zixing''s hand. Now Rui Wenming asks you to go to the elegant house they built. I think you may be attacked by all people as soon as you go in."


    Liang Yunyu said with great disdain that she could not bear the stupidity of this one in front of her. She did not know what she should do.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way." Zhou Zhong knew that Liang Yunyu did not know that Zhu Zixing had died.


    "What methods do you have for a small golden immortal peak? In front of the huge power gap, what skills and methods are floating clouds." Liang Yunyu was completely enraged by Zhou Zhongqi. He had never seen such a conceited guy.


    "Tell me the location of Yashe. I''ll wait for the door to visit this evening. I''d like to see what good wine and food this Rui Wenming has prepared for me." Zhou Zhongsi did not care what Liang Yunyu said, but asked where the address was.


    "This is the address. You''d better go by yourself. You''d better live and die without dead bodies. This will save me trouble." Liang Yunyu said angrily.

 Chapter 2687

    Zhou Zhong got the address of Yashe and went out with a smile. Cuilin city was not chaotic enough in his eyes. Now he needed to mix the water more.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong leave Liang''s house directly, Liang Yunyu stamped her feet angrily.


    At this time, the Liang family leader suddenly appeared beside Liang Yunyu and said, "don''t be so arrogant and despise others."


    "Father, do you blame me for his low accomplishments? Just remind him not to leave Xingyu Liang Yunyu saw that her father was criticizing herself. She could not accept it. She directly refuted her father and gave her own opinion.


    The owner of the Liang family looked at his daughter and sighed: "he was sent by chongtian Xingyu. They must have their own consideration, but we should not discriminate against this guest."


    After hearing this, Liang Yunyu despised Zhou Zhonghe''s worship of tianxingyu, and said with disdain: "chongtian Xingyu is also defective. They even sent a guy from the top of Jinxian mountain. Do they want to surrender or what to do. Moreover, the head coach of Cloud City is also a guy with little eyes. Zhu Zixing invited him out before, and he followed him out. Now, swimming invited him to the base camp of the boys and girls in Yasser, and he went as well


    After hearing this, he thought that he would be a little more polite


    "Good, good, good." Liang Yunyu could not help but agree with the way, but he didn''t go to his heart at all.


    But the owner of the Liang family hurried to the back, looking very worried.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is walking slowly towards those villains'' elegant houses. It has to be said that the environment here is very good.


    On the way to Zhouzhong, Zhou has already felt someone peeping on one side. After seeing Zhou Zhong, the man immediately thought of Yashe and quietly flew over.


    All of this was seen in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, but there was no obstruction. Instead, she walked forward slowly with a smile and occasionally stopped to appreciate the surrounding environment.


    After a period of time, Zhou Zhong finally arrived in front of the elegant house. Looking at the very large garden in front of him, Zhou Zhong had to lament that these dandies were really rich and thoughtful.


    How could you make such a unique garden.


    At the door, Zhou Zhong saw a young man who looked like emperor Rui Hui. He knew that this should be Rui Wenming.


    "You are Yang Cheng, the messenger of Cloud City in chongtian star region?"


    The warm smile on his face and the excited and cruel look in his eyes can be seen in the middle of the week.


    "It''s me, sir. Is that Mr. Ruiwen Mingrui?"


    Zhou Zhong also smiles hypocritically correspondingly.


    "Yes, please come in. I have prepared food and wine in it for your honor." Rui Wenming just slightly opened his body and looked at Zhou Zhong with provocative eyes. He seemed to laugh at Zhou Zhong''s inability to enter the elegant house.


    Then he turned around and went directly into the Yashe, completely ignoring the middle of the week behind him.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong knew that Rui Wenming was careful about this. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and directly entered the elegant house.


    After entering this elegant house, it is indeed extremely poor and luxurious. With all kinds of precious jade and plants, you can see that Zhou Zhong directly laments that the foundation of Xiandi family is strong.


    In the middle of the week, when I walk and watch, I just have a playful attitude and look very relaxed.


    In Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness, Rui Wenming was waiting for himself in a garden in front of him. There were many masters lurking nearby. The array on the ground had been opened, so he was waiting for him to come in quickly.


    Seeing this kind of situation, Zhou Zhong was less anxious and went more leisurely. Anyway, Rui Wenming left himself behind.


    While Rui Wenming was sitting on the chair in the garden. When the Cloud City messenger who had never seen the world came in, he would give him a bad impression.


    After a while, I didn''t see Zhou Zhong coming. I was worried and kept waiting.


    But after waiting for a while, he still didn''t come. He was a little angry. In the divine sense, only the Cloud City messenger of Jinxian peak was still walking.


    Rui Wenming cursed in his heart: hurry up. In a little while, the others will come back. At that time, he can''t take the credit alone.


    Rui Wenming didn''t pass on the news of Zhou Zhong''s coming to Yashe to other people. Now the young masters of other families are still busy outside to catch those bandits, and Zhou Zhong is the source of the incident.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong almost walked into the garden and saw that there was only one chair in the garden. Rui Wenming had already sat on it. Behind them stood several guards.


    All of a sudden, a group of people surrounded the whole garden. In an instant, the array in the garden was opened.


    There was no panic in the middle of the week. I watched them encircle here, and then I heard a big drink.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    The voice is extremely loud, Xinkui has a Dharma array to block it, otherwise it will definitely stir up the whole Cuilin city.


    looked at this scene in the middle of the week, and remembered the set of Zhu Xing Xing before, and did not know how to make complaints about it.At this time, Rui Wenming opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong. He saw a pair of dead fish eyes in Zhou Zhong. He looked at all these things powerlessly, as if he were a completely out of play audience.


    He stood up and said, "hum! You little Jinxian peak, you killed my brother. I will avenge him


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    Looking at Zhou Zhongrui, I feel so helpless. He didn''t even want to say a word. He just killed these people. But after thinking about it, I''d better ask a few questions.


    "I want to know where the three men from Cloud City are being held?"


    Rui Wenming didn''t see the picture in his imagination. The golden fairy didn''t kneel down and cry, praying for forgiveness. Instead, he asked himself a question.


    "You''re talking about the three men arrested by the Zhu family?"


    "Yes


    "They are still being held in Zhu''s secret room. Why do you ask this question? Do you think you can save them? Take it for granted. Your strength is so low that I can kill you with one move. " Rui Wenming looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain. He didn''t look at Zhou Zhong at all.


    After hearing this news, Zhou Zhongli has a number of people. Since people are in the Zhu family, they should continue to stir up the relationship between the three families.


    Before that group of bandits for their own back pot, now they want to take this house to do a bureau, that is to let ruiwenming die in the Yashe.


    If the evil youths find it, they will have doubts. Why do these youths find the body every time, they will make their family suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong said, "ha ha, you should find Zhu Zixing. Why don''t you be afraid of me?"


    In such a situation, he can still be calm, either a fool or have something to rely on, which makes him hesitant. But seeing so many people around him, he put down his hanging heart, looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "no matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape.". I''ve been fully prepared for a long time. You can''t run away by any means. "


    "You look down on me! You think I can''t hurt you? " Zhou Zhong looked around and saw that this group of people in front of him turned out to be Da Luo Jinxian, and formed an array to encircle himself.


    "Haha, I''m standing here on your own. Can you hurt me? It''s beyond our means. " Rui Wenming said very arrogantly, his eyes revealed a satisfied color.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    For a moment, all the people around were motionless, and the laughter of Rui Wenming was in the air.


    After a while, Rui Wenming also found something wrong. Everyone was still except himself and the Cloud City messenger.


    "What did you do?" Swimming also felt something was wrong. The others had no breath.


    "Kill! The spirit is dead


    In the middle of the week, he killed all the people with only two moves, and the realm of holy transformation was really terrible.

 Chapter 2688

    Feng Baichuan and these young people worked hard all night last night. After interrogation of this group of unknown people, they realized that they had caught the wrong person.


    These people were all robbers who stopped and robbed near Cuilin city before. They came to Cuilin city because they met a strong man. They used only one move to evaporate all the people''s magic and magic weapons. They were extremely terrible masters.


    Under the interrogation, the man went to Cuixi.


    People are surprised at this situation. Now there is such a powerful figure hidden in Cuilin city. I can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Early this morning, they came to the gate of the house again, but found that there was no guard guarding the house. The whole house was in a very strange state.


    Now the whole house is so quiet that there is no sound at all. At least there should be some guards at the door, but now I feel that the house is deserted.


    "Who was here yesterday?" Feng Baichuan is also a little nervous now, and quickly asked the people around him.


    "I remember it''s like swimming, who was here yesterday, alone for a long time." A big and young man around me whispered.


    Feng Baichuan was steady, and led himself into the Yashe, which was silent.


    Walking to the back garden, you can see a group of people standing in the garden. Everyone''s eyes are open and they are looking at the position where they just came in.


    Feng Baichuan and other young and old people were scared.


    Feng Baichuan''s face changed. He clearly sensed that these people were dead.


    In front of him, Rui Wenming is already dead, and his appearance is very similar to Zhu Zixing''s.


    Feng Baichuan immediately said in a loud voice: "hurry to inform Rui''s family. Now something serious has happened."


    After a while, the whole house was surrounded by the guards of the big families.


    All the families in Cuilin city gathered together. The owner of Rui family looked at his son and choked.


    Zhu Jiazhu saw this situation, filled with righteous indignation in his heart, but at the same time, he said with a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Rui, I''m sorry, the most important thing now is to find the murderer. I asked other people before, and they don''t know what happened last night."


    "I asked other people just now. They were all arresting people yesterday, but they were arresting bandits. According to the bandits, a master came to Cuilin city." The master of the Feng family also came here and sighed.


    At this time, the master of Rui family also slowed down and looked at other people with red eyes, "can it be the emissary of Cloud City?"


    "I don''t feel like it. I''ve heard that Liang Yunyu despises this man very much. Moreover, my strength is really the peak of Jinxian. It should be someone else, bright and dark. Now what we have to do is to find the messenger of Cloud City. He is probably still outside the city. He didn''t come back yesterday. "


    Zhu Jiazhu immediately said his own judgment. Zhou Zhong, who they called the Cloud City Messenger, was a man on the surface, completely attracting everyone''s attention. There is also a man who pretends to be the peak of Jinxian and enters Cuilin city. This man is in the dark and assassinates.


    "Now there are two people wanted in the whole city. The Cloud City emissary should still be outside the city. We must find out the truth." Rui family owner hate to say, "liangjiaxian regardless, it is possible that Liang family did not know what happened."


    In an instant, Cuilin city was under martial law, wanted Zhou Zhong and investigated outsiders.


    The news of Zhu Zixing and Ruiwen''s death can''t be covered up. Now the whole city knows what happened.


    Zhou Zhong was already hiding in the garden. Just now, he wanted to catch all these people, but he felt that it might arouse a lot of doubt, so he decided to use another method.


    The guard strength brought by these masters is the later period of the Daluo Jinxian period. It can be said that they are the main force in their family, but they still can''t stop Zhou Zhong, who has already achieved saintization.


    Now the house is occupied by the owners. They are discussing things, but the young and the old are driven out to look for the news of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong also follows them out.


    When I came to the restaurant where I met before, I found the waiter of the restaurant in the middle of the week and asked him to give a note to Feng Baichuan, and Zhou Zhong gave him a reward of 1000 spirit stones.


    The note said: see you in the old place, Xianshan, outside the city! ¡ª¡ªYuncheng messenger left.


    Zhou Zhong was watching on one side and saw Feng Baichuan staring at other people with anger. It seemed that everyone might be the murderer or Cloud City emissary.


    At this time, the bartender gave the note to Feng Baichuan, who changed his face after reading it, and then gave the note to the other big Shao.


    "Feng Shao, this is deliberately picking on us. This guy is really arrogant."


    "It''s all face slapping!"


    "Let''s take the good man, go to the place, and have a good meeting with him." Feng Baichuan was flushed by Zhou Zhong''s note and said in a deep voice.


    "Shall we talk to the owners and discuss it with them?" Some people are worried."No, it''s a messenger of Cloud City, isn''t it? Are we still afraid of him? Even if another master comes along, we have so many family masters, it''s easy to beat them both. " Feng Baichuan could not swallow this tone, so he took them to the place where Zhu Zixing had killed people.


    This is the place where they like to kill people most. They can be silent.


    Zhou saw here, immediately wrote the same note to yasshe, and threw this note directly from the garden. According to estimates, when the owners understand the meaning of the note, they should have dealt with it.


    Then, Zhou Zhong immediately chased Feng Baichuan and them.


    When Feng Baichuan and they came to the place before, they had already seen Zhou Zhong standing in the middle of the open space.


    Aware of their arrival, he raised his head and said, "are you here? Have you been waiting for a long time? "


    "You are the Cloud City emissary. Call out the other one. I want to see how strong you two are." Feng Baichuan was infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s ignoring attitude and directly yelled.


    The young masters and subordinates of other families immediately surrounded Zhou Zhong, but no one started first.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene gave Zhou a bad feeling. After all, Zhu Zixing and Rui Wenming had an impulse to strangle these people. It was really embarrassing.


    But now it''s getting stronger and stronger to watch them in the middle of the week.


    Feng Baichuan did not immediately order the attack, but first said angrily: "today you are dead, I want to avenge our two brothers. If you are the only one, you basically have no room to fight back."


    Zhou Zhong was already speechless. He clearly felt that Feng Baichuan was in a happy mood. What happened to these dandies.


    "The spirits are confused!"


    In an instant, everyone was hit, Zhou immediately hid his body shape and hid on one side.


    "Ha ha! Rui Wenming died. The hypocritical guy often said that he cared for people, but in fact, it was just a good mouth. Good death! Good death Feng Baichuan from grief to joy, that kind of wild feeling completely can not cover.


    "Feng Baichuan, what are you talking about? Every time you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and you are still plotting against us behind our back. Does the death of Zhu Zixing and Rui Wenming have anything to do with you?" All of a sudden, there was a young man shouting.


    "Yes, I remember you always held a grudge against Zhu Zixing and Rui Wenming. Are you responsible for all this?"


    "I really hope it''s me. I really want to kill both of them myself. They robbed my woman The ferocious color on Feng Baichuan''s face is obvious.


    "Feng Baichuan!"


    Looking at the chaos of the family, the disciples could not help but sigh!

 Chapter 2689

    On the other hand, those householders finally know that the old place refers to it. Of course, in the eyes of these families, these children do not do too much. After all, they do not kill people in the street, and they do it very neatly. Very few people know this place.


    When they came to this secret place, they were completely shocked by the things in front of them.


    Those young and old people were fighting with each other, and even many people were lying on the ground motionless. The scene was in chaos.


    When they saw Feng Baichuan lift his fairy sword and chop at others, they were pale with fear.


    "Heavy Jun Xianhong!"


    This move directly cleaves to the young masters of other families. The red light on the immortal sword directly breaks the defense spirit weapon.


    Those young people were completely frightened by the red sword in front of them, and their bodies did not move.


    "Stop it


    Those homeowners were in a hurry to stop them, but it was too late.


    Only to see their own children was Feng Baichuan a sword split bones.


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you just turn around Rui Wenming. I wish Zixing would die, you too!" Feng Baichuan laughed happily.


    This makes the owners of these big forces dumbfounded. Is it all the work of the Feng family?


    Everyone couldn''t accept this at all. They immediately took out their own immortal tools and accused the Feng family.


    "Master Feng, give me an explanation! Did your son plan this? "


    "His son doesn''t have this ability. It''s only possible that you Feng''s family will take part in it, and then frame the blame on Yuncheng!"


    The Feng family Master heard the speech and roared: "our Feng family has always been open and aboveboard, and will not do such things. We should control this situation first and let everyone stop!"


    "Just now Feng Baichuan has already called out those words, and he still wants to quibble. When all of us are deaf and blind?" Zhu said angrily.


    "Feng family, you are really ambitious. I''m afraid you have always had a different heart. Last time in Yuncheng, your Feng family didn''t do anything good. It was your plan to rebel against the Yunlu clan, and it was you who finally implemented it." At this time, the owner of the Rui family even started to check the old accounts and directly pointed out what he had done in the Feng family in Yuncheng last time.


    This surprised Zhou Zhong, who was hiding on one side. It was Zhu Jiaxuan''s Huoxian emperor who captured Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters. It was Feng Jiajun''s Hongxian emperor who was responsible for plotting against the Yunlu clan.


    In the end, they didn''t fulfill their promise, and the Feng family turned their backs. No wonder other families have a bad impression on their family. This kind of thing is equivalent to taking advantage of the Yunlu people and then refusing to recognize them. Finally, the fate of the Yunlu people became very miserable.


    The master of the Feng family was also a little anxious. How could all the spearheads be directed at him now? He said anxiously, "let''s talk about this later. Let''s open it first!"


    At this time, the arrogant Feng Baichuan was attacked from behind by the Rui family, and his sword pierced his chest.


    "Ah


    At this time, Feng Baichuan suddenly became sober. He looked at the blood and corpses all over the ground. Then he saw the sword coming out from his back, spitting blood.


    Turned to see his father, and then hoarsely cried: "father, help me!"


    "Baichuan!" The Feng family leader killed the Rui family disciple with a direct move. With an angry look on his face, he turned to look at the other family leaders.


    Now the conflict on the scene is further intensified, and all the owners are ready to fight with each other.


    Zhou Zhong saw this scene with a sneer and said in his heart: you will pay the price for the Cloud City.


    Suddenly, I felt something wrong and immediately hid myself deeper.


    Just then, an old man suddenly appeared in the air and roared.


    "Stop it!"


    All the people stop and wake up from the confusion.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks in the middle of the week, the Immortal Emperor level master should have been confused with the spirit just now, but now he is still watching the change.


    "Stop it all. It''s a bit strange. You can''t fight here."


    "Zhu Qing laoxianzun, this matter is completely the Feng family''s mischief! You should make decisions for Zixing and his subordinates. " When the master of the Zhu family saw that he had arrived, he immediately complained and wanted to be treated fairly.


    Seeing this scene, the owner of the Feng family first used his immortal Qi to stabilize Feng Baichuan''s heart, hoping that he could hear it.


    With a wave of the hand of Emperor Zhu Qingxian, Feng Baichuan''s body eased down and his life was temporarily saved.


    "Thank you very much. I wish emperor Qingxian the best!" The master of the Feng family immediately expressed his thanks to Zhu Qingxian.


    "Save people now. Don''t lose any more people."


    Since Emperor Zhu Qingxian has spoken, other family owners immediately stop people from starting to rescue.


    The deaths and injuries are too tragic. Most of the young masters of the family have died, and a few of them can survive, but they are also seriously injured.


    And Feng Baichuan is just hanging his breath.


    The rest of the family is also very bad, everyone''s family has suffered a lot.Now, although everyone has calmed down, there is no breath in their hearts. They have to avenge their son''s death.


    After counting the losses, the owner of Zhu''s family was even more angry. The loss of Zhu''s family was the biggest in all the families. How could he swallow it.


    "Wish Qing laoxianzun, we wish the family the biggest damage, I can''t swallow this breath." Zhu Jiazhu said in tears.


    "Now it''s full of strange things. According to what you just said, all kinds of things have happened since the messenger of cloud city came to the city." Zhu Qingxian emperor has just explored a piece of it, and can not find any trace at all.


    Now he was very anxious, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Xianzun, shall we arrest the Liang family? Ask them if they know what happened Feng family master quickly found a scapegoat, let Liang family to bear this crime.


    "The beginning of this event was that the Liang family introduced the messenger of Cloud City to Zhu Zixing." The Rui family owner suddenly remembered the role played by the Liang family.


    The Liang family has never belonged to the top family, so they have not been treated by them.


    "But the Liang family didn''t take part in the later things at all. I think you are changing the topic and trying to escape punishment!" Some of the Zhu family owners can''t see, now the thing is that they wish the biggest loss, of course, to find back.


    As soon as this statement was made, other families were not willing to do so, and everyone made a lot of hype.


    "Enough, now monitor the Liang family to see if there are any people out there." Emperor Zhu Qingxian suppressed all the people and tried to prevent them from fighting again.


    And everyone was silent.


    When Zhou Zhong saw this situation, he also sighed. Although Zhu Qingxian emperor''s realm was not high, he really played a role in suppressing all parties.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would be sure to bury these big families here, and he would be able to put all the responsibilities on the table. But it''s really hard for the Emperor Zhu Qingxian to be here.


    Because all the people present could not defeat the Emperor Zhu Qingxian together. They would certainly involve the Liang family and himself.


    "Let''s go back and think for a long time and force this man to the surface. Only in this way can we break the game."


    Zhu Qingxian emperor is still very rational and said his own ideas. He is also in a state of anxiety. It is a problem how to explain the situation to several Xiandi.


    Then, all the owners could only bear this tone and left here with the bodies of their sons and disciples.

 Chapter 2690

    Now several big families have begun to discuss how to face this situation. Only by seizing the emissary of Cloud City, can everything be revealed.


    Almost all the people of the big families gathered in the elegant houses built by the young and old, and each one looked ugly. Now things have become a little out of control.


    Now the disciples in the big families have been suspicious of each other, and the atmosphere is extremely dignified.


    Although the surface of Cuilin city is calm now, the undercurrent is surging.


    "I don''t think you want to see this situation. There are cracks in our major families, which must be made up as soon as possible." Zhu''s family owner said that although the loss of the Zhu family is relatively large, it is all within the acceptable range.


    Zhu Qingxian emperor is still here, which makes Zhu family have an absolute say in this matter. If we don''t grasp it now, there will be problems when the immortal emperors of various families come.


    "In this way, do you wish your family well? At the beginning, Zhu Zixing directly told you or other family owners about it, and there was no later thing. " One of the householders said bitterly.


    Chongtian emperor sent people to discuss Cloud City. Originally, it was only related to Rui family, Zhu family and Feng family. As a result, it became the present situation.


    Zhu''s family owner was also embarrassed. His son Zhu Zixing did something wrong. He made a decision on such an important matter.


    As a result, the families of Cuilin city were not prepared for the attack of chongtian Xingyu, which almost led to a catastrophe, leading to the mutual killing of the families.


    Now, there is no one in Liang Yuncheng.


    "Now we have caught the Cloud City emissary as soon as possible, and sent people to investigate. Since the Cloud City emissary left the Liang family, he has not been found. What''s your opinion? "


    Zhu Jiazhu quickly changed the topic and asked.


    The owner of Rui family, who participated in the cloud city change, stood up and said, "I suggest setting up a challenge arena to directly attract the envoys of Cloud City. It can attract the experts who are hiding in the city


    The Feng family turned to look at the Rui family and asked, "what are the methods and excuses?"


    Everyone looked at the owner of the Rui family and saw him sneer, "this is very simple. Why did he come to Cuilin city? This is the base camp of the Zhu family. In other words, these people want to save the three prisoners we captured before."


    As soon as this statement was made, the public understood the key point, that is to take these three prisoners as articles.


    "I remember that the three prisoners had been kept in the secret room of Zhu''s family. Do you want to challenge them now? " Zhu Jiazhu said excitedly, now finally want to know why the Cloud City emissary came here.


    That is to save these three people, so the first stop is to find Zhu''s trouble in Cuilin city.


    Although Zhu family, Rui family and Feng family are all from Cuilin City, the main force of Rui family and Feng family is in other cities.


    Cuilin city is the base of Zhu family. The three of them form a huge alliance to dominate the whole secluded forest region, which is not a big problem for the emperor chongtian.


    "No, don''t act rashly. I''m afraid they don''t know who came to rescue them. Now they will release the news immediately. Tomorrow, they will set up a challenge arena at the arena of Cuilin city. If he doesn''t come, we will put them to death." Zhu Qingxian said in a deep voice that he needed to inform others as soon as possible. There was a strange smell inside and outside.


    "I will obey the advice of the immortal." All the owners could only swallow this tone and agreed in unison.


    After less than half a day, the news of the challenge arena spread throughout the whole Cuilin city. We all talked about it and said everything.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was drinking in the restaurant to inquire about the news. He had already changed his face and was waiting for the reaction of the major families.


    "It''s said that this is exactly what the Cloud City emissary did, and he''s not the only one."


    "Ah, the three families have gone too far in Cloud City, and the Yang family. He broke the Cloud City of chongtian Xingyu. "


    "Yes, this is not only the face of chongtianxingyu, but also the face of Tiangong. Unexpectedly, it broke the Cloud City by sneaking attack. Chongtianxingyu will surely retaliate back. At that time, whether Cuilin city will be looted is a big problem."


    "That''s right. Will you take part in the challenge arena tomorrow?"


    "I don''t think I will go. The Cloud City emissary only has the realm of the golden immortal peak. Now chongtian Xingyu is afraid to try to calm people down. If it wasn''t for that, he would not have sent an immortal at the peak of Jinxian."


    "If the messenger of Cloud City doesn''t come, the three prisoners will be executed."


    Zhou Zhong watched these people talking about the recent events, and felt very funny. Because his appearance and accomplishments were in the realm of golden immortals, Zhu Zixing dared to pit himself and did not consider the status of Cloud City emissary of chongtian emperor.


    Now Zhou Zhong understands the thinking of this group of people, that is, one set on the surface and one set on the back.


    If you manifest yourself, you may get a good reception, but it won''t be as smooth as it is now. Those families have used Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters as bait to wait for Zhou Zhong to take the bait.Zhou Zhong listened to the discussion with a smile and knew what to do with them.


    "By the way, I heard that the Zhu family sent someone to the Liang family. I don''t know if it''s Liang Yunyu who is in charge of the Liang family?"


    "It seems that there is no such thing. The Liang family has indeed entertained Yuncheng emissaries, but they have never returned to the Liang family since they met Zhu Zixing."


    Zhou heard a man talking about Liang Yunyu, which surprised him. After all, the Liang family still helped himself, and did not disclose his meeting with Rui Wenming afterwards.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong could not sit still, so he got up and left the restaurant, found a hidden place to hide his body, and then entered the Liang family without disturbing other spies.


    At this time, I saw Liang Yunyu walking around the hall, her face very anxious.


    The appearance of Zhou Zhong''s birth form frightened Liang Yunyu.


    "Why are you back? Don''t you run back to Cloud City Liang Yunyu said angrily, "do you want to kill our Liang family? Did you do what happened in the city recently? "


    Liang Yunyu asked several questions in a single breath. The order of the questions was disorderly. Zhou didn''t know which one to answer.


    "Of course I won''t go back. I''m here to save people."


    "With you and the people in the dark? Don''t dream about it. You are just the peak of a golden immortal. Those people in the dark may be Dara Jinxian, but tomorrow you will come back to Youxian emperor. You are sure that you have won the Immortal Emperor


    Liang Yunyu was a little trembled by Zhou Zhong''s indifferent attitude. After all, they could not escape this matter.


    "Immortal Emperor?" Zhou said scornfully, eyes no respect, only the naked disdain and disdain, "I also killed a few."


    "Are you sick? I suggest you don''t go, or you''ll die ugly. " Liang Yunyu now looks at the head of the Cloud City guard who keeps talking big words in front of him, and his impression of chongtian Xingyu immediately becomes very bad.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the angry Liang Yunyu did not explain anything to her, and knew that she was kind.


    Now it''s moving in the direction he expected. Tomorrow''s time to save people is when their families will be punished.


    They will never think that it will be their own to save people. Maybe tomorrow only the Xiandi of the Zhu family will be there, and the Xiandi of the other two families may not be present, so that they can start their own work.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong ignored Liang Yunyu and left Liang''s home.

 Chapter 2691

    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong slowly started from the restaurant and went directly to Biwu terrace in Cuilin city.


    Many people have come to the arena to watch today''s competition.


    They not only came to see the challenge arena, but also wanted to see the respect of the immortal emperors.


    The situation on the stage, as expected by Zhou Zhong, only the Xiandi of the Zhu family sat on the top.


    The one in the middle is the Emperor Zhu Qingxian.


    Next to them are Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters. They are in very good condition and have not been injured.


    He was frightened and forbidden by the Immortal Emperor. He could do nothing but stand aside and look at the crowd anxiously.


    After that, the Cuilin city families were scattered, and everyone seemed to be calm, but Zhou Zhong knew that not all families could hold their breath.


    After all, the loss this time is really too big, we must have a statement.


    Only three families participated in the cloud city change: Rui family, Zhu family and Feng family.


    Although these three families have lost a lot, other families have suffered heavy losses. Now they are all wondering whether this is a trick of the three families.


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhong found Liang''s father and daughter next to Zhu''s family. This is a disguised form of monitoring. Zhu''s family is fully prepared.


    After waiting for a long time, they did not see the arrival of the Cloud City emissary, so they could not help but whisper to each other.


    "Why hasn''t the Cloud City emissary come yet?"


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Is that Cloud City messenger real?"


    "It must be true. I''ve heard from the restaurant that I''ve seen that man. But it is said that the realm is only the peak of Jinxian. "


    "Jinxian peak is a scum in front of the Immortal Emperor! Does he dare to come to this scene? "


    "As long as he appears, he will be beaten to be disabled. What about chongtianxingyu? We haven''t robbed Cloud City in front of the royal family."


    The more people say, the more energetic, some people hope to be able to plunder chongtianxingyu city again.


    "When the messenger of cloud city came, he was humiliated. Then he escorted him to chongtian Xingyu and told the old emperor that if he dared to offend the people in Youlin Xingyu, we would make them pay the price." The owner of Zhu''s family said with pride that this matter had already become a success in his eyes. His ancestor, Emperor xuanhuoxian, had arrived at the scene and everything had been decided.


    "Yes, and we can ask for more benefits. Only in this way can we completely suppress chongtian Xingyu. After all, they produce the most materials." The Rui family is also thinking about the future.


    "It''s good for us to eat three cents at that time The master of the Feng family also chimed in.


    With that, the three owners laughed and couldn''t say how happy they were.


    The other owners were watching the three owners'' discussion on the profit sharing issue. They were only given one tenth of the profits in their words, which made them angry. They didn''t get much benefit, but they had to suffer together!


    Several owners of the house can''t help but say something. They are trying to blame the Rui family, Zhu family and Feng family for their work.


    At this time, Zhu Qingxian opened his eyes and looked down.


    They were cold all over the body, all lowered their heads and took back all their careful thinking.


    "Hey, hey Zhu''s family owner laughed twice, but his voice was not very loud, which made other small family owners listen very clearly.


    "I wish you, my Lord, to preside over this challenge contest."


    The sound of Zhu Xianchang is as loud as that of emperor Hong.


    "Yes, I wish you all the best!"


    Emperor Zhu Qingxian has already discovered the situation, and this move directly subdues other people.


    "Where is the messenger of Cloud City?" Zhu immediately flew up and asked.


    Everyone below was quietly waiting for someone to respond.


    Seeing that no one answered, Zhu once again asked, "where is the messenger of Cloud City?"


    On this side, there is still no response.


    At the bottom, people began to talk. Did the messenger of Cloud City leave Cuilin city?


    The fierce color in Zhu''s master''s eyes flashed by. As long as he opened his mouth again, he roared, "where is the messenger of Cloud City?"


    "Come, come! Don''t keep shouting like an old father. I''m not dizzy yet Zhou Zhong slowly flew out of the crowd and landed on the platform.


    After all, Zhu Qingxian didn''t recognize the appearance of Chengyang in Zhou Dynasty. Then he said frankly, "I''m here. I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhu Qingxian."


    "Poof! How dare this guy say it. "


    Some people in the group have been unable to help laughing, Zhu Jiazhu''s face sank, and a powerful force rushed to the other people on the field.


    The people at the bottom felt very uncomfortable, and everyone kept silent.


    Liang Yunyu was very angry and wanted to stand up and scold, but he was dragged back to his seat."What does this fool want to do? Why does he have to come here to die? Is there really something wrong with his brain?"


    "Yunyu, just don''t talk, just watch quietly!" Said the owner of the Liang family slowly.


    Liang Yunyu also looked at Zhou Zhong on the competition platform.


    When Zhu Jiazhu saw that his momentum was not of great use to Zhou Zhong, he guessed that this guy was not the peak of Jinxian, or a treasure.


    When Zhu Jiazhu saw Zhou Zhong come out, he came out impatiently and accused Zhou Zhong, "bold, you dare to come. Do you know what crime you have committed?"


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come. I don''t know whether to call you stupid or stupid?"


    "Don''t talk to him so much, I''ll let him pay for my son''s life!"


    After the appearance of Zhou Zhong, he became the active target of all people. He was abusing and even mocking how chongtian Xingyu sent such a person.


    "Ha ha, you still have the face to say that I killed so many people and what crime I committed. What a joke. What''s the matter with Cloud City? It''s broken by you. Not only that, but also burning, killing and looting in the Cloud City


    Zhou Zhong did not have the slightest fear in the face of all the accusations and asked them.


    After listening to this sentence, Qi Zhengzheng was stunned. They did this even harder. What can they say.


    "Don''t argue there. It can only be blamed on the Yunlu people in Yuncheng. They have opened the city guarding array. I can kill you on my own It is another young master of Zhu''s family who has the strength of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "It''s as if it''s all our own fault." Zhou Zhongyi looked up and down at this young master Zhu with a look of disdain. He snorted coldly and said, "depending on you, beyond your ability, I advise you that you''d better have more people together. You are just going to die."


    This young master Zhu has never been so despised since he was young. He said angrily, "you are too arrogant. You are just a golden immortal."


    At this time, Liang Yunyu, who was beside him, said: "you are not the opponent of this young man. You''d better call the rest of you to fight. This young master Zhu is much better than Zhu Zixing. He has already entered the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. But you can''t stand a move at all. I advise you to hurry down and let other people in Cloud City fight with him. "


    Zhou Zhong has listened to Liang Yunyu''s advice too many times now, and I''m tired of it. I say these words every day.


    The young master Zhu also looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "I advise you to think about it carefully and ask others to come out."


    Zhou Zhong is expressionless to say: "less nonsense, to fight quickly, do not like a mother-in-law with a woman."

 Chapter 2692

    Master Zhu was obviously infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s tone and immediately took out his magic weapon, "this is what you asked for. When chongtian Xingyu asked, I''m not afraid of them."


    "Flame strike!"


    See a flame directly from the magic weapon on the Zhou Zhong, the speed is very fast, attracted other people exclaim.


    I didn''t expect that Master Zhu''s strength was so strong. He was even more powerful than the elders of other families!


    "Hum!" Zhou Zhong saw the flame rush towards him, and then he set up an ice gun in front of him. The flame rushed to the ice wall and disappeared directly.


    Although Zhou Zhong hit the ice sword with a backhand, he directly rushed at the young master Zhu.


    "Bang!"


    The ice sword directly pierced Master Zhu''s defense spirit weapon and directly penetrated his head. He was killed on the spot, and no one else had the chance to save people.


    Zhu Qingxian emperor was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this man would kill poison in front of him. When he found out, it was too late.


    "Well, you''re so good that you killed my descendants in front of me."


    Everyone else was taken aback by the mid week shock, and they fully anticipated the situation. The young master of Zhu family was killed so easily.


    "Is there another one? It''s a waste of time


    Zhou looked at other families around him with arrogance, but only saw a little surprise from their eyes, and they could probably face up to their own strength.


    But even so, they still look down on Zhou Zhong, and the contempt in their eyes is clearly found in Zhou Zhong.


    "The blow just now was just the carelessness of Master Zhu, otherwise he would not be killed directly."


    "Yes, if you are young, how strong can you be?"


    But now the master of Zhu''s family was infuriated and his son died here. How can he not be angry.


    The sarcasm of other families made him look worse.


    "I wish elder Shaofeng, you go down and kill him, and make a quick landing!"


    The master of Zhu''s family immediately ordered an elder of Zhu''s family to let him kill Zhou Zhong directly to avoid future trouble.


    Now the face of the Zhu family can not be lost, after all, the Zhu family still want to control the Cuilin city.


    The elder of Zhu family heard his master''s order and flew directly to the center of the challenge arena.


    "Isn''t this elder Zhu Shaofeng? The Zhu family sent him down. "


    "I wish Shaofeng, this person''s name sounds very familiar!"


    "This elder Zhu Shaofeng is the first person under the Immortal Emperor of the Zhu family. He will be able to break through the Dara Jinxian period and become an expert in the Xiandi period. Once he breaks through, another elder will be added to the Zhu family."


    When they heard this, they were all shocked and saw that the Zhu family wanted to kill the Cloud City emissary in order to strengthen their momentum.


    Zhu Shaofeng looked at the man in front of him, his mouth slightly tilted, and then said with a smile: "you little golden immortal peak, today is going to stop here. I don''t know what else you want to say?"


    "I want you to say your last words. You won''t have time to say them later." Zhou also heard other people''s comments on this one, but it was of no use to me.


    Zhu Shaofeng''s face changed and he said angrily, "in this case, you''ll go to die!"


    He disappeared in front of the crowd with a flash of his body, which made people exclaim. However, Zhou Zhong had no reaction at all. In his own divine sense, he could clearly feel the position of Zhu Shaofeng.


    Suddenly, a blazing knife appeared behind Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong dodged the fatal blow and hit Zhu Shaofeng''s ribs directly. Zhu Shaofeng''s body was abruptly interrupted by Zhou Zhong.


    "Dong!"


    The crowd saw Zhu Shaofeng''s body lying on the edge of the challenge arena, and his whole body was beaten into two parts. The crowd was cold when they looked at it. Now they realized that the messenger of Cloud City was very strong.


    When Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters saw this scene, they knew that Zhou Zhong was so strong that they felt that it was not his limit.


    Three people''s eyes show excited look, which means that they can get out of the present predicament today.


    All the house owners and elders stood up and looked at the Cloud City messenger in front of them.


    "We have been fooled by this man. On the surface, he only has the peak of Jinxian, but actually he is a master at the peak of Daluo Jinxian. His strength is very strong." Zhu''s family leader''s face was very poor, and now he found out that Zhou Zhong''s strength had lost two Zhu family''s main forces in succession. He felt some remorse to the extreme.


    The other family owners were also surprised to see this situation. After a short meeting, I wish young master and elder Zhu Shaofeng both died.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong killed elder Zhu Shaofeng and looked at the confused people and said: "it''s really boring. No one can support me. Do you have any experts now? "


    The people on the field could not accept the fact that the elder Zhu Shaofeng, known as the first person under the Immortal Emperor, was directly killed by Zhou Zhong, which was also a quick shot.They are now staring at Zhou Zhong, just want to know what kind of monster is in front of them, even so strong.


    "Don''t waste your time. Do you have any masters?" Zhou said impatiently.


    Zhu''s family owner slowly turned his head and looked at Zhu Qingxian emperor sitting above, waiting for his old man to give orders.


    "There is no one else at all. Chongtian emperor sent only one person here. You killed all those people alone. I''m going to beat you to pieces


    Zhu Qingxian emperor was not polite at all. He directly used his own profound meaning of ice. In a moment, he felt that the whole competition field would be frozen.


    In the week of being attacked, I feel that the whole air becomes colder, and I even want to freeze my immortal Qi.


    "Ice cone!"


    Thinking that Zhouzhong had been frozen in place, Emperor Zhu Qingxian threw the ice cone out of his hand and came to Zhouzhong in an instant.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was experimenting with the use of the meaning of the chemical system. The bodies that had just entered Zhou Zhong were completely melted.


    After looking at the huge ice cone in front of you, you can see that it disintegrates into a virtual eye.


    It disappeared completely on the whole competition platform, leaving nothing behind.


    Then two people move together and compete with each other. The speed is so fast that other people can''t see what''s going on.


    This scene made other people very surprised. They thought that the messenger of Cloud City would be killed by Emperor Zhu Qingxian, but it turned out to be such a close result.


    "This What''s going on? " The owner of the Rui family asked in a trembling way. In the meaning of ice of Emperor Zhu Qingxian, he was so cold that he couldn''t speak easily.


    "I I don''t know. " Zhu Jiazhu looked at the Cloud City messenger in horror.


    "Is this..." The owner of the Feng family looked at the two men who were fighting in the field with some amazement. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    Liang Yunyu was also stupefied. In front of him, the emissary of Cloud City was so powerful that he not only killed two luojinxian in succession, but also was able to compete with Emperor Zhu Qingxian.


    "Are you sorry now?" sighed the owner of the Liang family


    "How could that happen? Dad, have you known this for a long time? " Liang Yunyu asked incredulously.


    "Of course, I know he Jincun, the Lord of Cloud City, is a man. Since he dares to send such a person here, it must be very difficult."


    At this time, Liang Yunyu was extremely angry in her heart. Now of course, she regretted it. Unexpectedly, this person was so fierce, but now she regretted it.


    Can only break the jar, said: "even if he is so fierce, today is also dead."

 Chapter 2693

    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhu Qingxian kept fighting on the field. At the moment, Zhou Zhong has been trying to use the profound meaning of chemical system.


    It''s really a way to improve one''s own strength to possess the mystical spirit. Previously, the mystical spirit only relying on the spirit of the star can''t do anything. There are enough people on the other side, and the magic arts and magic weapons have come out. The soul has no way to deal with this kind of attack.


    But now with the profound meaning of the chemical system, it can be said that it is both offensive and defensive.


    But Zhu Qingxian emperor was more and more frightened. The Cloud City messenger could easily attack and defend in front of him.


    At this time, a few immortal emperors flew in. They were shocked to see the scene. They already saw that the emperor was at a disadvantage.


    Some of them wanted to attack, but some didn''t want to do it. After all, it has been heard that the Zhu family, the Rui family and the Feng family attack chongtian Xingyu Cloud City, and they will certainly be retaliated.


    Zhou Zhong saw this situation in front of him and knew that he could not keep his strength and drag down with Zhu Qingxian emperor.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    After dissolving the attack of Emperor Zhu Qingxian, Zhou Zhong used his own soul magic.


    "Ah


    As soon as Emperor Zhu Qingxian was ready to start, he felt that the spirit was pierced by a needle. He fell directly from the heaven palace, and the whole competition platform was completely frozen.


    Then Emperor Zhu Qingxian wanted to stand up and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. His strength was so strong that he said, "ha ha, is this the Immortal Emperor of Zhu family? I''m just hitting him, and he can''t. It''s just fun


    The whole audience was shocked. The strength of the Cloud City messenger was so strong. He just beat down the Emperor Zhu Qingxian with a single move and completely lost his ability to resist.


    But just arrived a few Immortal Emperor''s facial expression is not good-looking, they all judge by themselves, even if they all go up, also is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent.


    They are very clear that the man in front of them is definitely not the peak of Jinxian. The attack tactics of Emperor Zhu Qingxian were easily resolved by the envoy of Cloud City, and all of their attacks could not reach him.


    And just that spell, they don''t know how to attack Zhu Qingxian emperor.


    In addition, they don''t want to have a conflict with chongtian Xingyu. The Feng family, Rui family and Zhu family were the former ones. In addition, the Yang family, which is a little more remote, directly broke through cloud city.


    At this time, a group of people came from the distance.


    When Zhu Jiazhu saw the leader, he immediately cried out in tears: "Laozu, this is the man. He is the messenger of Cloud City. He made waves in Cuilin City, killed many people, and stirred up the relationship between families. Now, the emperor Qingxian is defeated by him. You can avenge us


    The man called Laozu raised his head and looked at Zhouzhong. At the same time, Zhouzhong also looked at the Laozu. They cheered together!


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    When Emperor Mo wanted to kill Xuanbi, he was one of the four fire immortals.


    "It turns out that you boy, the Wei Jun sect believer in Yuncheng City, unexpectedly came to my place to do wild things. I''m really impatient to live." Xuanhuoxian emperor said angrily.


    He had already known about it. The loss this time was too great. Now other families are not willing to submit to their three families.


    Zhou Zhong saw the emperor xuanhuoxian and said with a smile, "last time it was in Yunwu Mountain range, haven''t you been beaten enough? Today, I want to remind you of your last miserable experience. "


    All of them were stunned. Did these two guys have been fighting each other for a long time? It seems that they have become enemies.


    Listen to this tone, it seems that the emperor xuanhuoxian is at a disadvantage. Just by this sentence, you can know how strong the master is.


    The Immortal Emperor also has the level division, on the field these are just entered the Immortal Emperor not long ago.


    Once you enter the Immortal Emperor, the speed of practice will become very slow. In addition, there is the interference of heart demons. Some people''s skills will stagnate after entering the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Because if you move a little bit, there will be all kinds of mind demons and arrogant ideas, such as dominating the whole star field, which are signs of being possessed by demons.


    The xuanhuoxian emperor has reached the peak of the early Xiandi period, and can enter the mid-term level of Xiandi at any time. The Xuling grass is the key to promotion, just herbal medicine.


    If there is xulingcao, xuanhuoxiandi can enter the mid-term level of Xiandi.


    He was robbed by Zhou Zhong. How could he not be angry? In a fury, he arrested Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters in exchange for the three of them.


    "What about xulingcao?" XuanHuo Xiandi asked angrily.


    "Yes, it''s gone." Zhou Zhong clearly remembered that it was because of the existence of xulingcao that he further promoted and absorbed the power of demons.


    "What? You have wasted so precious fairy grass, so you should die with your three friends


    When Emperor xuanhuoxian heard what Zhou Zhong said, he was furious.


    "The source of fire!"In an instant, the entire venue from just cold cold into a hot stove.


    Many immortal''s body by this one cold one hot alternation change, lets own body not be able to accept this kind of change, directly whole body fever lying on the ground.


    This force made other immortal emperors feel very uncomfortable, and had to use their own immortal power to resist the mystery of fire.


    Zhou Zhong, however, only needs to use the profound meaning of Hua system lightly to resist the profound meaning of fire.


    Now Zhou Zhong is more and more aware of the difference between Shenzu''s profound meaning and Xianzu''s profound meaning. The immortal''s profound meaning can follow the changes of the martial arts, while the Divine''s profound meaning is inspired by itself, and what is aroused is what.


    For example, each of them has its own unique attribute.


    "In this case, you are still distracted. Look at me!" Xuanhuoxian emperor saw Zhou Zhong''s wandering mind and gave a cold smile. He knew that although the head coach''s physical strength was very strong, he could not resist the attack of immortal tools, so he took out a fire red fairy sword.


    "Fire strike!"


    Only saw a red sword light, suddenly flashed thousands of times, the whole sky appeared countless red sword light, Emerald Forest City shine into red.


    Around those Xiandi and other people are to quickly hide, if by this move mistakenly hurt, they are basically a dead end.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked at the sword light all over the sky and used his own transformation magic with a smile.


    "Technicalization!"


    The red light in the sky slowly disappeared from the front of Zhou Zhong, until all the sword light disappeared, and the sky returned to its original blue color.


    This really made xuanhuoxian emperor scared.


    "What''s the matter? How can you resist my fire? "


    XuanHuo Xiandi looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. He knew this move very clearly. Few immortal emperors dared to carry this move.


    But Zhou Zhong can dissolve this move only by magic. Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the result and looked up at xuanhuoxian emperor.


    The dissipated energy forms the energy that can be changed at will, which will be inhaled into your body during the week.


    His eyes opened and he said faintly, "the spirit is dead!"


    In an instant, that large number of immortal Qi into the attack, directly rushed to the xuanhuoxian emperor.


    Xuanhuoxian emperor''s defense tools were constantly exploded.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Ah, who are you? Why is it so weird? " Xuanhuoxian emperor''s strength is really strong, but in front of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it is still vulnerable.


    Under the constant impact of the spirit extinction magic, only the roar of xuanhuoxian emperor was left in the sky, echoing in the whole Cuilin city and the sky.


    And the rest of us are really upset by the sound.


    Zhou Zhong saw this situation, and then there was another death of the spirit. Xuanhuoxian emperor was directly knocked out by Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Zhong knew that he needed to cooperate with immortal tools to kill xuanhuoxian emperor.

 Chapter 2694

    At this time, everyone was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength, especially Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters, who knew Zhou Zhong''s strength well.


    Before killing the jade bamboo Immortal Emperor, Zhou still needed to join hands to kill.


    Now in the face of xuanhuoxian emperor can easily win.


    Yes, it was an easy win and is still standing there in the middle of the week.


    When the Xiandi of other families saw this situation, they already knew that they could not beat Zhou Zhong. Even if they were all on, there was no hope.


    Other people in Cuilin city were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    In their eyes, xuanhuoxian emperor has been extremely powerful, and the Youlin star region is a bully. Now he has been defeated by the Cloud City emissary.


    Zhou Zhong took out the list of sealing souls, and he never used this treasure since he was promoted to Saint.


    I want to know if I can use the other two spells.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly flew in the distance. The first three people were Rui Hui Xian Di, Jun Hong Xian Di and Da Yang Xian di.


    Looking around, Emperor Dayang saw Zhou Zhong, who was preparing to use the immortal utensils, and roared: "it''s you? You have the courage to come to the Youlin star region. I tell you to come back! Pay back my son''s life. "


    Ruihui Xiandi was surprised to see that xuanhuoxian emperor and Zhu Qingxian emperor were lying on the ground and had lost their fighting power. Xuanhuoxian emperor''s strength was almost the same as them, and they were the four most powerful men in the dark forest star region.


    He raised his head and said: "chongtianxingyu Cloud City guard commander-in-chief, the last time I felt that you did not come up with real strength, as expected, your strength is really strong."


    "Not only that, but also very insidious and cunning. It''s a good way to sneak into the dark forest and stir up disputes among the four families by hiding their own strength." Jun Hongxian emperor valued Zhou Zhong.


    The three of them were angry in their eyes. Now the situation has become very clear. The chief coach is very strong and can beat two immortal emperors in a row.


    Zhou Zhong saw the three immortal emperors in front of him and the experts behind him. They all laughed and said, "you''re here. Last time you four beat one of me, I ran away. Now one is missing. Do you think you can beat me?"


    When they heard this, they changed their faces. The last time the four immortal emperors joined hands, they even let the man in front of him run away. It was unbelievable.


    "Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "The last time they were all from the four families, they would certainly keep quiet in order to protect the face of their ancestors."


    "If this is the case, why should they offend chongtianxingyu and attack Cloud City? Their four families are not afraid to be retaliated by chongtianxingyu?"


    Other people talked about this matter, and all felt that the four families had done something very irrational.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now that you are surrounded, we have so many immortals here. Are you afraid that you will not succeed?" Emperor Dayang looked like a lamb to be slaughtered in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and his face showed a sense of satisfaction.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong standing in the middle, Ruihui Xiandi said to the Xiandi and masters of other families: "now that it is, let''s join hands to kill this man, and then jointly resist chongtian Xingyu, so that we can have a way to live. Otherwise, the whole secluded forest and star field will face the Revenge of chongtian star field, and even the Revenge of Tiangong. "


    This made the Xiandi of other families very hesitant. Ruihui Xiandi, Junhong Xiandi and Dayang Xiandi came relatively late and didn''t watch the battle. The fight between Yuncheng emissary and xuanhuoxian emperor was almost suppressed by Yuncheng emissary.


    Not only that, they are also worried about being used by the four families, and their several Xiandi are in front to attract fire. After that, the four big families make profits in the back. Once they die, their families will not be able to turn over in the face of the big four families.


    Now the strength of other families in Youlin Xingyu can''t match that of the four families.


    But if you don''t help the four families to fight against chongtian Xingyu, then you will be implicated later.


    "Have you considered it? If you don''t join us, we won''t be able to save your family when chongtian Xingyu attacks. " Jun Hongxian emperor said with pity.


    Those families are also very hesitant, do not know how to choose now.


    The four families stood in the negative, waiting for the choice of other families. Instead, Zhou Zhong, the protagonist of the play, was left to the side.


    Zhou saw this situation and said with a loud smile: "you don''t need to be so embarrassed. You just need to stand by and watch. Then I''ll intercede for you. Chongtian Xingyu won''t embarrass you."


    "What kind of thing are you? You''re just the head of the guard army in Yuncheng City. It''s ridiculous that you dare to ask for mercy for these families." Emperor Dayang despised the way and worshipped the heaven and stars, but it was a dynastic system, which could not be easily said.


    "Have you thought about it? What kind of choice to make? " Rui Hui Xian Di pressed step by step, hoping that these families could stand by them and work for them.


    After all, the xuanhuoxian emperor and Zhu Qingxian emperor lying on the ground are proof. I''m afraid that fighting alone is not the opponent of this man. Only big guys can rush to the ground.The immortal emperors of those small families looked at each other, and now they decided to protect themselves and their families. When the experts of chongtian star field came, they also had the capital to protect themselves.


    "We have decided not to take part in the affairs between your four families and chongtian Xingyu. Originally, this affair was caused by you." One of the immortal emperors was represented and expressed the attitude of other small families.


    "Ha ha, you''ll be safe if you make the right choice." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer at the other three immortals.


    "You are so stupid that you believe this man in front of you and expect him to be able to say something about the old emperor who worships heaven and stars. It''s ridiculous!" As soon as Rui Hui Xiandi heard this, he knew that his expectation had failed, and now the four families would join hands to get rid of the general coach.


    "I believe that chonghaolin, the emperor of tianxingyu, agrees with the general manager''s proposal that he will not do anything to other families. He will only investigate the problems of the Feng family, Zhu family, Rui family and Yang family."


    This voice rang out, and was surrounded by the experts of chongtian Xingyu. There was no lack of Immortal Emperor in it.


    And the speaker is chonghaolin, the emperor of chongtianxingyu. He personally led a team to attack the four big families.


    After all, the destruction of Yuncheng last time completely affected the reputation of chongtian Dynasty, and then he was preparing to attack the four families.


    "How could you have come so fast?" "Who is the chief coach?" he asked in surprise? Why can he persuade you


    The three questions raised by Emperor Rui Hui have raised questions in the minds of the people.


    The old emperor saluted Zhou Zhong in front of all the people. A monarch of star territory even saluted Zhou Zhong. At this moment, they overturned their imagination.


    Then he said in a loud voice, "this gentleman is my noble guest in the celestial realm, and also my son''s master. What he said represents our attitude of worshiping heaven and the imperial court. And Cloud City incident does not involve other families. Why should we have a hard time with them. You just wanted the other families to be a ghost


    At this time, all talents understand what is going on, why chongtian Xingyu wants to send this person to investigate and find out.


    This man was not only very powerful, but also highly respected by the old emperor of tianxingyu.


    Liang Yunyu saw this scene and sat down dejectedly. Only now did she know that in her eyes, the bumpkin was so powerful, powerful and had such a strong forehead background.


    Liang family owner sighed and said: "originally, our family had a chance to rise, but it was so missed."


    Liang Yunyu also began to regret in his heart. If he could treat Zhou Zhong better, it would not be like this now.


    Now, when other families in Youlin star region hear the promise of the old emperor, they know that this is an opportunity to destroy the four families.


    "Let''s work together to get rid of the four malignant tumors in the dark forest and star region!" One of them roared.


    Zhou Zhong, however, first rescued Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters, and then wiped out the four families together.

 Chapter 2695

    The main hall of the heavenly palace, you experts gather together.


    Not only that, all the immortal emperors in the heavenly palace gathered together, and the atmosphere of the main hall was very solemn, completely losing the calm feeling before.


    At the same time, star king and Yun Jun are also among them, and the realm has been promoted to the peak of Daluo Jinxian.


    "How''s the investigation into the death abyss star field?" An Immortal Emperor couldn''t stand the atmosphere and roared.


    Hearing this, Xingjun immediately stood up and said, "report back to xianzun, the investigation has already got the result."


    "Say it


    The voice is full of anger and anxiety, but also some helplessness.


    "After investigation, this incident is related to the ancient Protoss. According to the description, the ancient Protoss Jiang yu''er and his party once appeared there, and the death of Da Luo Xian emperor is also related to the middle of Zhou Dynasty." Xing Jun had to tell the truth about the investigation results.


    "During Terran week, I get angry when I think about this person. Now we can''t wait any longer. We have to take action." The grumpy Immortal Emperor could not bear to kill himself.


    "Hold your temper a little, and be angry with me. This is not the time for you to lose your temper. " Another immortal said.


    "That day, Fengxian emperor, you said something. We can''t wait any longer." Angry fairy emperor some complain.


    "The other way for you to break the boundary is to find a way as soon as possible." Tianfeng Xiandi also said with some helplessness.


    After hearing this, Yunjun and Xingjun also nodded and said that they were getting old, which shocked them both.


    In private, they also talked to each other and got the same result. They were very frightened.


    Just when everyone was silent, an old Immortal Emperor came out.


    The crowd immediately stood up and saluted him.


    Xingjun and Yunjun were surprised to see the Immortal Emperor. How could the immortal ancestor of Yuanling become so old?


    His old man was a Xianzu level figure in jiuxiao at that time. He would not be old because of his accomplishments, but now he is so old that he feels like he will fall down at any time.


    Star Jun and Yun Jun see this situation, in the heart is extremely frightened, two people look at each other, the heart probably already guessed what they will be like after.


    "No gifts!" Yuan Lingxian emperor slowly went to the chair and sat down. After a brief relaxation, he said again, "what''s the situation now?"


    Tianfeng Xiandi did not dare to neglect it. He immediately reported: "we haven''t caught that Terran week. At the same time, the seal of Pangu God was split once, but it was sealed again. Now the progress is still slow."


    Tianfeng Immortal Emperor''s words let all the immortal emperors and elites in the main hall of Tiangong sink in their hearts.


    Some of them are the first time to see the legendary Immortal Emperor of Yuan Dynasty. In their impression, they are the ancient gods.


    "Today, I''ll tell you why we have to open the Pangu border. You guys in the outer airspace don''t know what''s going on. Jiuxiao is the origin of the immortals. All immortals must have the immortals on jiuxiao to survive. This is their origin. Although these immortals can improve their cultivation and realm by relying on the immortal Qi in the outer space, the improvement of their life span is not very big, and they can not live for a long time. "


    Yuan Lingxian emperor took a breath, and then continued: "take Yun Jun and Yun Jun for example."


    Everyone looked at Xingjun and Yunjun and heard Yuanling''s explanation.


    "They were already at the top of the heavenly palace when Pangu God closed jiuxiao. Over the past ten thousand years, I have been living in jiuxiao. The change of appearance is not very big, and it has not changed much for tens of thousands of years. This is to rely on the immortal Qi nourishment of jiuxiao. According to the time conversion, they are very old. In the outer airspace, their accomplishments have been improved very quickly, but they have brought another problem, that is, they have left the nourishment of jiuxiao immortal Qi, and their bodies have become old, which will become more and more obvious with time. "


    Hearing these words in Xingjun''s and Yunjun''s ears, they were shocked. The current situation is that their time is running out. They know very well that their accomplishments can''t be compared with Yuanling''s ancestors at all, and the immortal Qi brought by jiuxiao in their bodies is not very much. Once they use up, their bodies will accelerate their aging.


    They quickly knelt down and called out: "Lao Zu, help me, we two."


    Yuanling Laozu also shook his head and said, "I''m in trouble now. How can I save you. Now facing this problem is not only star king and cloud king, but also other immortal emperors. They are already facing this problem, which is why the Xianzu have always wanted to break the seal of Pangu. Jiuxiao''s natural resources and local treasures are far less than those of the outer airspace, but jiuxiao''s immortal Qi is the foundation of our fairy family. In fact, fairies can''t live forever. "


    After such an explanation, those new Xiandi were shocked. Now they know that the heavenly palace will make such great efforts to open the seal of the great God of Pangu. At first, they didn''t feel the urgency. They only thought that returning to jiuxiao was the dream of the older generation. They didn''t expect that it would even concern their own life and death.After hearing this, the angry Immortal Emperor was even more irritable and yelled in a hurry: "that is to say, we can''t exist forever with the improvement of the realm?"


    "The nine immortals sighed that they could not leave. Without the immortal spirit of jiuxiao, our life growth is limited. The only way is to go back to jiuxiao. "


    As soon as this was said, the whole main hall of the heavenly palace was in a state of uproar, which they had never thought of.


    Now people are living well. They eat and drink, and practice is also smooth. But when they hear such a news, it is hard to avoid some ups and downs in their hearts.


    "Then we should concentrate on breaking the seal of Pangu, why do we still need the clan week center?" Angry fairy emperor some don''t understand to ask.


    This is the question of other immortals and elites. After all, the seal of jiuxiao has been broken once. As long as they can work harder, they may be able to break it.


    "Because the eyes of jiuxiao Lingquan need to be fused together, and then placed in the heart of jiuxiao earth, so as to restore the abundant aura and immortal spirit of jiuxiao before." Yuan Lingxian Emperor gave an explanation. He had already known the change of jiuxiao through Yun Jun and Xing Jun, and he knew the key point was there.


    "Is the eye of jiuxiao Lingquan in the hands of Zhou Zhong?" Tianfeng Xiandi immediately realized that the eye of jiuxiao Lingquan, the key to restore the spirit and immortal spirit, was on Zhou Zhong.


    As long as you grasp Zhouzhong, you can easily open the seal of jiuxiao, and then you can directly use Zhouzhong''s jiuxiao Lingquan eye to restore jiuxiao''s aura.


    "That''s why Xing Jun and Yun Jun arrested Zhou Zhong. In addition, they know Zhou Zhong better. That''s why I let you command the arrest. I didn''t expect that this man was so cunning that he always escaped our pursuit. "


    Tianfengxiandi thinks that time is running out now. They must catch Zhouzhong as soon as possible, otherwise things will become more and more difficult.


    "Xing Jun and Yun Jun, what can you do to catch the Terran Zhou Zhong as soon as possible?"


    People''s eyes looked at Star Jun and Yun Jun together.

 Chapter 2696

    The angry Immortal Emperor couldn''t bear this inefficient hunting method. He directly stood up and said, "now that we''re all here, we''re still talking about what we can''t do. In my opinion, we''re going to attack the Protoss and force the protoss to hand over the Zhou Dynasty."


    "Protoss?" Some immortal emperors already know what the angry Immortal Emperor wants to do, but is it really good?


    After all, the protoss is another big race in the outer airspace. If a war is started on such a large scale, it will bring huge death.


    "As soon as the war starts, our relationship with the protoss will become hostile. When the war starts, it will be very difficult to deal with it if we can''t grasp Zhou Zhong." An Immortal Emperor said on one side that if you want to start a war, you must have enough support.


    "Yes, and whether the protoss can hand it over or not is also a problem. We should think twice about it."


    All the immortals were discussing with each other. The current affairs made them argue endlessly. Whether to attack the protoss or not was a very important decision.


    Hearing the discussion, Tianfeng Xiandi suddenly reached out to restrain them. When they were quiet, they said, "what do you think, star king?"


    As to understand Yun Jun and Xing Jun in Zhou, their suggestions are the most important.


    The star king thought carefully and said, "I suggest attacking the protoss directly."


    "Why?" Tianfeng Xiandi looked at Xingjun and asked quietly.


    "Because Zhou Zhong must have something to do with the Protoss. The last time I was in the sky city, it was the spirit flower of the protoss who took the ancient Protoss and Zhouzhong together. If we attack the protoss forces, Zhou Zhong is in a position of morality and justice. He will certainly help us. He values friendship very much. "


    When Xingjun said the word of love, he remembered what he had done in jiuxiao.


    "Well, in this case, if we want to find Zhou Zhong as soon as possible, we must attack the Protoss. However, the opening of the war, after all, triggered the entire outer airspace, and other forces must participate in it. " Typhoon Xiandi is also considering this point, said suspiciously.


    "Tianfeng Xiandi, this is not the time to waver. The Xians have come to this point. We must make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise things will become more and more troublesome. Especially the relationship between Zhou Zhong and Protoss is also very good. " Yuan Qi Xian Di said slowly.


    "Well, I understand that the situation is imminent now. If it appears in the middle of the week, we must send Xiandi to arrest him." Tian Feng Xian Di nodded and said.


    "It is said that Zhou Zhong may have the ability to kill the Immortal Emperor. Last time, he blocked the Xiandi''s attack." Star Jun immediately thought of the scene that happened before, and immediately reminded us that the strength of Zhou Zhong should not be underestimated.


    After all, the emperor disdained to kill the immortals, but he said, "we only need to kill the immortals."


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s make a plan to attack the protoss in a planned way and force them to hand over mid week." The heavenly wind Immortal Emperor stood up and said with certainty.


    On the other hand, the emperor yuan Lingxian also nodded and agreed to the battle plan.


    All of a sudden, the whole outer space changed, and even began to build up a large army, and even began to march to the main city of the protoss, Tianshen city.


    All the way to kill various Protoss.


    For a time, the whole outer space region was a sensation. Everyone looked at the great movement of the heavenly palace with some incomprehension and didn''t understand why.


    "What''s wrong with Tiangong? How to gather a large army to attack the city of God? Is it to trigger a war between the temple and the protoss


    "I don''t know. Tiangong has been domineering for a long time. He has been doing something and not doing something. There must be a reason for such an irrational action. "


    "What would that be? After all, Tiangong wants to fight the whole Protoss. Can Tiangong win alone? "


    "It''s hard to say that if the whole Xians attack, I''m afraid the protoss can''t resist it at all."


    This kind of similar discussion occurs constantly among the fairies, and those who are not affiliated with the heavenly palace cannot understand the movements of the heavenly palace.


    At the same time, the war started all over the outer airspace.


    Not only did the army attack the city of God, but the temple of heaven had its own branches. At this time, the organization and strength of the heavenly palace are perfectly reflected.


    The sub halls in various places openly arrested the protoss, while other fairies saw this situation and looked at it from a distance. After all, they did not want to face such huge things as Tiangong.


    Relatively speaking, the protoss are more miserable, and there are no base areas. In the face of the Tiangong attack, they were caught unprepared at the beginning. Basically, everyone did not respond. The protoss was captured or killed by the Tiangong people.


    With the passage of time, the actions of the heavenly palace have been known to all, but the protoss are also unable to avoid tragedy. In recent years, there are many sub halls in Tiangong, and a large number of loyal vassal families have been cultivated.


    Those families attached to the heavenly palace also follow the heavenly palace to attack the protoss, which makes the protoss who have been training abroad are surrounded and killed everywhere, and have little power to fight back.


    It was a little late when the God city''s Mingyi became holy, and the protoss had suffered great losses."What''s going on here? Why does Tiangong do this? " Ming Yi Hua Sheng roared angrily.


    In this Protoss hall, the deification saints of the protoss gathered together. What happened in front of them was beyond their imagination.


    Some of them didn''t understand why they attacked the heavenly palace.


    "The heavenly palace must have a plan. They can''t get up early for nothing. Since they want to attack us, something must be forcing them to make this choice. Otherwise, with their personality, they won''t easily go to war with the Protoss." After all, Granny Jiang was old and mature. She saw the plan of the heavenly palace at a glance. The reason why she was able to make such a choice was that the protoss had what they needed and had to obtain it through war.


    "I think granny Jiang''s point is reasonable. What''s important is what the heavenly palace wants?" Looking at the holy flowers, they asked.


    Now they don''t know what''s going on in the heavenly palace. They attack the protoss without saying a word.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you think?" Mingyihuasheng turns his head and looks at granny Jiang, the reassurance of the ancient deity. She must be able to guess some.


    "I think it is still related to the seal of Pangu God in jiuxiao. There must have been a huge problem, so they want to find our ancient Protoss, so they have to do this."


    This directly shocked the presence of the Protoss. The madness of the heavenly palace was related to the seal of jiuxiao. This event was unheard of and surprised everyone.


    "Can you tell me in detail?" Mingyi Huasheng attached great importance to the possibility mentioned by granny Jiang.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see through the changes. Now we still resist the attack of the heavenly palace and beat it hard. When they know that it hurts, they will stop for peace talks. " Mrs. Jiang felt a glimmer of inspiration in her heart, but she couldn''t grasp it.


    At this time, Linghua Huasheng broke in and said, "that''s right. Now as long as we spare no effort to attack Tiangong and reduce its strength, Tiangong will make peace with us for its own position. After all, there are many fairies who can''t stand the heavenly palace, and even form an alliance against heaven. "


    The protoss'' intelligence ability is really strong. They can even get this information. They have already found out the bottom line of Tiangong, that is, to fight hard.


    "Pass on my command, gather all the protoss, and prepare for the battle against the heavenly palace!" Mingyi Huasheng stood up and said coldly.

 Chapter 2697

    By this time, Zhou Zhong had left chongtian''s imperial capital with Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters, and the issue of Cuilin city had been solved perfectly.


    The four families that attacked Yuncheng have been destroyed, which has increased the momentum of the chongtian Dynasty. At the same time, it has also accepted the return of some races in the chongtian Star area.


    In the middle of the week, the group took a rest in chongtian Xingyu for three days until Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters were healthy.


    "Brother Zhou, where are we going now?" Hu Lintian looked at Zhou Zhong with some admiration.


    Jiang yu''er and Hu Lin Xue also look at Zhou Zhong. Now everyone is more convinced of him. The battle of Cuilin city shows them the real strength of Zhou Zhong. Killing the Immortal Emperor is so easy.


    Zhou Zhong turned his head to look at the three of them and said, "I decided to go to the main hall of the heavenly palace now."


    "What?" The three looked at Zhou Zhong in shock. They didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Jiang yu''er asked in surprise, "why do you want to go to the main hall of the heavenly palace?"


    "Yes, yes!" Hu''s brother and sister asked together.


    In their eyes, the main hall of the heavenly palace is extremely dangerous. No one dares to break into it. There are many experts and strict guards.


    All along, the main hall of the heavenly palace is the most dangerous place in their mind. Don''t go anywhere if you have nothing to do.


    Zhou Zhong saw their surprised expression and said with a smile, "because there must be news about the fall of Pangu in the main hall of the heavenly palace. Go to the main hall of the heavenly palace to find out more."


    Zhou Zhong felt that his strength was strong enough, so there was no need to make a detour. Especially Star King and cloud Jun two crafty guys, must know something.


    Moreover, they are also high-level officials in the heavenly palace. They must go to the Tiangong database to look for information about Pangu, so as to open the seal of Pangu.


    Zhou Zhong hated these two people to the bone. If he didn''t kill them, his hatred was hard to calm.


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s explanation, Hu Lintian was excited and said excitedly, "since brother Zhou wants to go, let''s go with us. I also want to see the appearance of the main hall of the heavenly palace. I''ve just heard others say it before. How about you, sister


    Hu Linxue said with a smile, "I also want to have a look. After all, I haven''t been there."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Jiang yu''er knew that he was very anxious to get the remains of Pangu God. "No problem, let''s go quickly."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the group of friends with a smile, and then took them to the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Four people have been flying in the sky, found that everyone is in a hurry, as if something happened.


    Just want to pull a person to ask what happened, suddenly in front of the money of two Protoss, covered with blood, these two people should be twins.


    It turns out that there are a group of people in Tiangong costumes behind them. It seems that Tiangong is chasing after the protoss, which makes them confused in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters also discovered this kind of thing. After all, the protoss are their friends, especially Jiang yu''er, who is an ancient Protoss.


    Hu Lintian walked forward to the two Protoss men without common sense.


    And the middle of the week is in the front.


    At this time, a beautiful woman and a young man happened to see this situation.


    "I suggest that you don''t get involved in this incident and mind your own business, or you will be killed." Said the woman, who was slender and warm in her eyes.


    "Li Zhiyan, don''t mind your own business. These people are looking for death." Said the proud young man next to him.


    "Well, Chiang Wei Ming, I know what''s going on." Li Zhiyan said two words to the man beside.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Zhong didn''t care about their conversation, but asked for advice.


    "I don''t know. I often see it recently. I advise you not to interfere." Li Zhiyan or well advised.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was stunned when he heard that Tiangong was pursuing the protoss on a large scale recently. What''s the problem.


    Jiang yu''er also looked at Zhou Zhong, the heavenly palace. What happened.


    "Tiangong is nothing. I don''t pay attention to them at all." Zhou Zhong said to Li Zhiyan with a smile.


    "Well, Li Zhiyan, the four people in front of us are fools. Let''s leave them quickly to prevent being involved." Jiang Weiming looks disdainful, at the same time, his eyes have already observed that the pursuit of the heavenly palace has arrived. He immediately pulls Li Zhiyan aside who still wants to speak.


    "They are talking big. They dare to contradict the heavenly palace. Wait a minute. They will die." Li Zhiyan see their advice did not play any role, very angry to say.


    At this time, the guard of the heavenly palace had already caught up with Zhou Zhong. He saw that four people were actually helping the two Protoss, and the two fairies were still advising the four people. The leader immediately became angry and said, "are you looking for death, helping the protoss? Get out of here!"


    Zhou did not leave, but looked at the team in front of him and asked with a smile, "ha ha, why do you want to kill these two Protoss? What mistakes did they make? "Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t go away, the leader was annoyed. He took out his magic weapon directly and said in a sharp voice, "get out of here quickly, or we will be impolite."


    "Deacon Li, the woman in the later period of Daluo Jinxian, seems to be a Protoss." A guard nearby whispered.


    At this time, Deacon Li moved his eyes from Zhou Zhong and looked at Jiang yu''er.


    Deacon Li looked Jiang yu''er up and down, and said with an obscene smile, "you are in good shape! Beauty. "


    Jiang yu''er couldn''t get used to deacon Li''s eyes. Her sword moved.


    Deacon Li suddenly stepped back, his face changed greatly, "you are toasting, do not eat wine."


    Next to Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming see Zhou Zhong dare to face the Tiangong guard, they can''t help but pinch a sweat.


    In this situation, they dare not interrupt, for fear of implicating themselves. At present, the realm of these people is not very high. There is only one great Luo Jinxian in the later stage, and the other three are in the early stage. How could he have beaten the Deacon Li and the guards behind him in front of him.


    At this time of the week, I saw that deacon Li did not answer his question directly, but he continued to ask: "I heard that your heavenly palace has been chasing after the protoss recently. What kind of fault did these Protoss make? You want to kill them. "


    Deacon Li looked at Zhou Zhong, who only had Jinxian peak in front of him, and his face showed a ferocious smile, "you have no right to know, but you have successfully angered me. Go ahead, kill them and capture the woman alive."


    At the same time, he also took out the Tianyuan array disk and opened the array.


    In an instant, Deacon Li, Tiangong guards and all the people around entered the array.


    Li Zhiyan, Jiang Weiming and other onlookers did not escape. They were surrounded by the Tianyuan array. Their faces were very poor. Now the problem has become very troublesome.


    "All blame you for dragging us down. What should we do now?" Li Zhiyan angrily criticized them in the middle of the week.


    "Now you have no way to escape. You four can''t run away with the two Protoss on the ground." Deacon Li said with an arrogant smile.


    And the two Protoss on the ground now finally take a breath, said indignantly: "implicate you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal that there are only a few Tiangong guards." Hu Lintian comforted him.


    Jiang yu''er saw the frightened eyes of the people around her and said to Zhou Zhong, "kill the people in Tiangong. We''ll ask about it later."


    "Ha ha, you are the peak of golden immortal. You killed us. I''m really laughing." After deacon Li finished, the guards behind burst into laughter.


    Zhou Zhongzheng had this intention, and waved it.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    All the people in front of him did not move, and then immediately lay on the ground, no longer speaking.


    The whole array suddenly became silent.

 Chapter 2698

    Zhou Zhong killed deacon Li and his guards in Tiangong with one move, which really suppressed Li Zhiyan, Jiang Weiming and other onlookers.


    "You, how dare you kill the people in Tiangong? Don''t you want to live? "


    Li Zhiyan is obviously scared by Zhou Zhong''s ruthlessness. She thought that she had saved people and left directly.


    At this time, Jiang Weiming suddenly pulled Li Zhiyan around him and said in dismay: "Zhiyan, don''t say anything. Let''s leave quickly. Don''t get involved with them. Then the heavenly palace will track them down and prevent us from being implicated."


    As soon as this was said, the other spectators dodged back, afraid to be involved with them.


    At this time, the Tianyuan array also lost its function, and people scattered as if they didn''t see it.


    And Jiang Weiming also quickly pulled Li Zhiyan out of here.


    Zhou Zhong disposed of the corpses without leaving any trace. After all, it would be very troublesome to be watched by the Tiangong group.


    "Thank you for your help. Our brothers will always remember you." One of the protoss recovered a little and immediately saluted and said.


    "It''s not a place to talk now. Let''s find a star field to hide. After all, many people know that you two are running in this direction." Hu Lintian immediately supported another person and said.


    "There''s a stone star region nearby. We can go there first and avoid it." Suddenly the protoss said.


    "Good, lead the way!" Zhou said.


    The two Protoss are brothers. The elder brother''s name is Ou Yongxing, and the younger brother''s name is Ou Yonglin. The two brothers have been doing business in the nearby star region. A few days ago, it suddenly happened that the people in the heavenly palace began to hunt down the fairies.


    The two brothers did not know what had happened, so they were found by the people of the heavenly palace and kept running around.


    At this time, they have come to the cold rock city of the stone star region, and come to the box of a restaurant.


    Now Tiangong is constantly searching for Protoss, and they can only stay out of the limelight. After all, they don''t understand what Tiangong is doing.


    "Do you know why the heavenly palace does this?" Hu Lintian also asked curiously, what''s wrong with Tiangong.


    Ou Yongxing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This is too sudden. There is no sign at all. And the fairy family doesn''t know the inside. Everyone is at a loss. "


    "What about the people in Tiangong? What news do they have? " Zhou asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know. The Deacon li of Tiangong, who just chased us, doesn''t know. He just does things according to the orders of the heavenly palace, and he doesn''t know anything else. " Ou Yongxing thought about it and said.


    After hearing this, everyone was lost in thought. There was no clue about it.


    At this time, the younger brother Ou Yonglin suddenly said: "by the way, I heard that the heavenly palace sent a large army to the God city of the Protoss. It''s said that all the celestial emperors in the main hall of the heavenly palace are going out, except those who are left behind. "


    "What?"


    This sentence surprised Zhou Zhongren. Tiangong wanted to fight the protoss to death. What happened? Why did Tiangong make such a risky decision.


    "Is the news reliable?" Jiang yu''er is very anxious to ask, after all, all the remains of the ancient Protoss are in the God City, and her grandmother is also there.


    "I''m very sure it''s been heard." Ou Yongxing suddenly thought of it.


    At this time, Zhou has come back to his mind. What''s going on here? He clenched his fist and was very angry in his heart.


    Although Tiangong didn''t say that, he didn''t know why.


    In order to force him to do so, because his identity was only exposed in the sky city, and later Linghua Huasheng came to rescue the ancient Protoss, and he was able to escape.


    "Let''s go back to Tianshen city and help the protoss resist the attack of Tiangong." Jiang yu''er immediately said to Zhou Zhong that the plan has changed and the direction must be changed.


    "Well, let''s go now. After all, if there are too many people, there will be a care on the way." Zhou Zhong also nodded in response.


    Just then, Ou Yongxing suddenly thought of something and stood up and said, "wait a minute, we have a Protoss friend here, Bai Muchuan. He married the young lady of the Leng family in Hanyan city. They seem to be coming back to visit their relatives. Let''s go to him first. "


    "Take them and leave with us."


    The Ou brothers immediately took Zhou Zhong and his party to the cold house. The situation is very bad now. The atmosphere is very tense. The pedestrians on the road are in a hurry.


    Ou Yongxing with them just came to lengjiafu Yu, "when we arrived, we quickly went in to say hello to the cold family master, and quickly returned to the God city."


    The door of Leng''s house suddenly opened, only a young man was blown out by the people inside.


    "Leng Hualin, what do you mean? Why do you treat me like this when you and I are married? " This young man should be Bai Muchuan. He is really a good-looking person.


    A beautiful woman came out of the door of Leng''s house, with a look of disgust on her face, and said, "Bai Muchuan, from now on, you and I will never be friends again!""What do you mean, Leng Hualin? Didn''t we get well when we came from the city of God? How did it suddenly become like this? " White wood Chuan a face does not understand ground to ask a way.


    Leng Hualin suddenly said with a smile: "speaking of this, I also want to thank you for taking me away from the city of God, otherwise I and our Leng family will be razed to the ground."


    "Impossible, our Bai family and your Leng family are two big families. Who else will destroy your Leng family?" Bai Muchuan asked a little puzzled.


    He didn''t understand what had happened, how the earth shaking changes happened in just a few days, and the sweet things before suddenly disappeared.


    "Hum! Let me tell you what happened recently. The heavenly palace is chasing after the protoss everywhere. You are a Protoss. Don''t let our cold family get involved. " Leng Hualin said without expression, looking at baimuchuan as if looking at a stranger.


    "Why does the heavenly palace pursue the protoss? What''s going on? " Bai Muchuan was also shocked by the news. The tyranny of Tiangong is incomparable. But why should he fight against the protoss.


    Bai Muchuan raised his head to persuade him: "Qianhua, it doesn''t matter. Come back to the God city with me. Even if the heavenly palace is more powerful, it doesn''t dare to go wild in the God city of the Protoss. After all, it''s the stronghold of the Protoss."


    In his eyes, the God city of the protoss can ensure that the two of them will not be chased by the heavenly palace.


    "Hum! The city of God. I''m afraid the city of God will be hard to protect itself. " When Leng Hualin heard the three words, she couldn''t help humming.


    "What happened to the city of God?"


    "Let me tell you," leng''an, the leader of the cold family, came out of the gate and looked down at Bai Muchuan. "The heavenly palace has assembled a large army to attack the city of God. I think now the city is also assembling a large army to fight for the death. Under such circumstances, how can I be involved with your Bai family again. Get out of here and don''t let us get cold. "


    Leng an''s words are very vicious. In the face of this great disaster, he chose to protect himself and abandoned the alliance of Protoss.


    "Brother Bai, are you ok? Now don''t get involved with the Leng family. Let''s get out of here, or the people in Tiangong will catch up with you soon." Ou Yongxing immediately went to baimuchuan and advised him.


    After such a period of escape, he knew that the situation was very urgent.


    But Bai Muchuan is not reconciled to this situation, angry voice said: "no, I want to take Leng Hualin with me."


    At this time, suddenly from the road out of a group of Tiangong masters.


    "Sure enough, I heard that the cold family and the white family of the Heavenly God City United before, and even let us find three Protoss at the door of Leng''s house. I''m lucky."


    Lengan''s face changed greatly after hearing this, and quickly flattered and said with a smile: "the white family of God city has nothing to do with us. Deacon Wang, you can do anything, our family will never help."


    "If you are wise enough, we will not pursue your cold family."


    Deacon Wang turned his head and looked at Bai Muchuan and Ou''s brothers with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 2699

    According to the truth, the team in front of Tiangong is almost the same as the one before. It can be easily eliminated with the strength of the cold family.


    But Leng an, the leader of the cold family, still flatters the heavenly palace. The reason is that the power of the heavenly palace always frightens people, but they are not afraid of it in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong went to the front to face this group of Tiangong people and directly blocked their way of attack.


    "Who are you? Get out of here, or I''ll hold on to the heaven palace together, and then you won''t come out. " Deacon Wang''s face sank. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to stand in front of their heavenly palace.


    "We? Yes? Is my name not on the Tiangong wanted list? " Zhou Zhong said with great pride.


    On hearing this, Deacon Wang carefully looked at several people behind Zhou Zhonghe, and was pleasantly surprised: "you are Cheng Yang of the great Yanxian Imperial City, and Jiang yu''er of the ancient Protoss. It''s really easy to come here. Now the great patron deity behind you is going to be wiped out by our heavenly palace. You have no chance at all. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the Deacon Wang with a smile. The murderous spirit in his eyes flashed. Now Tiangong tried to force himself to come out of the palace.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome. The ice sword flies together


    Zhou Zhong is now recognized as Chengyang by the experts of Tiangong, so you can''t use the ability of Shenge at will and take this as your card!


    As soon as the ice sword comes out, Deacon Wang and the guards of the heavenly palace are a little silly. After all, they have heard of Cheng Yang''s strength and are good at array, but they didn''t expect to release this unique skill.


    "The battle is over!" Deacon Wang roared. The speed of the ice sword attack was very fast, and several people were cut in an instant.


    Zhou Zhong saw this situation and knew that he was not easy to kill them, unless he used one move to kill them. But now people have many eyes, so it is not convenient to use unique skills in cold rock city.


    "It''s them. How did they come to the cold rock city of the stone star region?"


    A familiar voice came into Zhou Zhong''s ear, turned to see that it was Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming.


    "Don''t talk. These people are looking for death." Jiang Weiming looked at Zhou Zhong with some disdain and said.


    Soon, Deacon Wang and Tiangong guards could not resist it. Just when they wanted to use the Tianyuan array plate, Zhou Zhong seized the opportunity and immediately used the ice sword to shake the sky and split deacon Wang.


    Deacon Wang was too busy to defend the huge ice sword with his heavenly sword. However, he was stabbed by the ice sword.


    Seeing this, those heavenly palace guards immediately guarded deacon Wang.


    "Chengyang, if you offend our heavenly palace, you will not have a good life. Wait, as long as the protoss is destroyed, you will die. Let''s go Deacon Wang put down a few cruel words and left here immediately.


    Zhou Zhong watched deacon Wang run away with people, but he didn''t pursue him. After all, their focus is not on this.


    Turn to look at lengan, Leng Hualin and those cold family people, they look at them with vigilance.


    "It turns out that you are the wanted criminal of Tiangong. You dare to be so arrogant and dare to fight against Tiangong. It''s really reckless." Lengan''s look at the dead made them very unhappy.


    "Bai Muchuan, all your friends are wanted in Tiangong. They are really capable. Get out of here. " Leng Hualin also looked impatient.


    Just now in front of Leng''s house, Cheng Yang, the most wanted criminal in Tiangong, killed the Deacon Wang directly. If you let them stay here again, and let the heavenly palace think that the cold family and these people are together, it will not be good.


    Bai Muchuan heard that his father-in-law and his wife were so heartless that his expression on his face became extremely distorted. He could not help but roar: "why is this? Is the heavenly palace so terrible? Why not resist? "


    Zhou Zhong also looked at lengan and went over and said, "the heavenly palace is just like this. If they want to defeat the protoss completely, I feel it is wishful thinking. The details of the protoss are not so simple. If it is the whole Xianzu attacking the protoss, there may be the possibility of destroying the Shenzu. Do you want to break this marriage so mercilessly?"


    Lengan looked up and down at the wanted man in front of him, sneered and said, "what are the protoss afraid of? They are vulnerable in front of the heavenly palace. Facing the absolute combat power of the heavenly palace, the protoss have no room to fight back."


    "Yes, the strength of the protoss is no more than that. They don''t know the strength of the heavenly palace. For example, this time, the heavenly palace has set up sub halls in most parts of the outer space. Most of the outer protoss have been killed by the heavenly palace. Even if they escape, they will be hunted down on the road."


    Leng Hualin is actually thinking about herself and her family. Now Tiangong has begun to arrest people. Even if she follows Bai Muchuan, she will encounter endless pursuit on the way. It''s better to cut off the relationship.


    "Your cold family is really shameless. It''s a villain to share happiness and difficulties." Zhou Zhong coldly looked at the cold family in front of him, "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster."


    Zhou Zhong''s words instantly ignited the anger of the cold family, and the cold family immediately took out a magic weapon to Zhou Zhong and his party."What are you talking about? I want to die


    "Insulting our cold family!"


    "Ha ha, am I wrong? Your cold family is such a family, ungrateful and shameless. " Zhou Zhong laughs and sneers.


    What happened at the door of Leng''s house just now was completely noticed by the neighbors and people around.


    Li Zhiyan whispered: "I didn''t expect that this group of people were wanted by Tiangong. They just beat back Tiangong, and now they have a feud with Leng family. They really don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Leng an, the leader of Leng family, is an expert at the peak of Daluo Jinxian."


    Jiang Weiming showed a disdainful smile on his face and said: "they think they are being silly now, and they have offended Leng family. Leng family is the top family in Hanyan city. Now they are angry with Leng family. Leng family will never let them go."


    "Hey, over there, I advise you to run for your life. Be careful that the cold family will catch you and send you to the Tiangong branch hall. You will be finished." Li Zhiyan did not mind the matter, the earth said.


    "This girl is a good idea. I''m lengan, responding to the call of the heavenly palace, and I will take all these people and send them to the heavenly palace." Leng an suddenly realized that it was a good idea, and said darkly.


    "You seem to have caught us. It''s ridiculous that you can''t beat me even if you are all involved." Zhou Zhong said very arrogantly that now he wanted to teach the cold family a lesson.


    "Ha ha, you''re a golden immortal. What''s your ability to win? I can''t catch you when I''m on the move."


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t wait for lengan to finish speaking, so he slapped him directly.


    The clear and crisp sound directly shocked everyone, who did not expect Zhou Zhong to go up directly and slap lengan in the face.


    "Boy, you are looking for death. I won''t kill you." Lengan was furious.


    However, the boxers were not polite, but they stopped the fight for a week.


    Things happened too suddenly, cold home did not react at all, and was beaten in the middle of the week.


    Some of them still react and use magic weapon to attack Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong is not polite and directly smashes the magic weapon with one punch.


    For a time, only Leng Hualin was left in the cold home, standing there alone.


    "After today, even if you want to go to the white family of the protoss, you will have no chance." Zhou Zhong looked at the cold family in the end and said with a sneer.


    Bai Muchuan also knows that today his fate with Leng Hualin is over.

 Chapter 2700

    Leng Hualin looked at the elder of the cold family and her father lying on the ground, feeling very complicated. She didn''t know whether the cold family was right or wrong.


    She had no idea when the group left in the middle of the week, when a gasp came.


    "Ha! Chengyang in this big burning immortal imperial city is so powerful that he can defeat so many people in our cold family only by his own physical strength. Ordinary experts can''t win Chengyang at all. "


    Leng an finally said with a sigh of relief that today their cold family has lost people. They have not only won the reputation of being ungrateful, but also been beaten in front of others.


    "Close the door, and we won''t be disgraced." Lengan looked at the eyes of the people outside. His old face couldn''t hang up any more, and he roared directly.


    The rest of the Leng family immediately closed the door. As soon as they closed the door, they heard the roar of laughter from all the people outside. What they did today was a shame.


    "Father, what now?" Leng Hualin has no idea what to do with it.


    Lengan bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then said, "we''ll inform the Tiangong sub Hall of this matter, and let them go after Chengyang and his party. They must go to the Tianshen city now."


    "Master, today''s business has been reduced by this group of people. Now I''m afraid the whole cold rock city knows about it. We can''t just let it go. " Leng Hualin is very clear about what just happened to the prestige of the cold family.


    "I know about it. I''ll think it over." Leng an''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold smell in her eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong and his party were flying to the city of God.


    At this time, another message suddenly spread all over the outer airspace.


    The whole restaurant was talking about it while the group was resting in a star region.


    "It''s said that the immortal emperors in the main hall of the heavenly palace put down their words to compete with the protoss in the Wanxing city of the spiritual realm."


    "Didn''t you say to attack the city of God before? How come all of a sudden it''s like this? "


    "I''m afraid Tiangong is also out of his own consideration. Although it was very effective at the beginning, the protoss stopped the counterattack and slowed down the attack of Tiangong, so that both sides were consumed. This is not a solution. Tiangong came up with such a solution, and the protoss agreed."


    "How can we compare them?"


    "Each side will send ten masters to fight one-on-one. In the end, whoever remains in the arena will surrender unconditionally."


    "They are playing with their lives. Once they lose, there will be forces on one side who will submit to the forces of the other."


    Zhou''s party was shocked when they heard the news. Tiangong and Protoss were ready to play big games.


    However, Zhou Zhong had expected this result. A full-scale war would only benefit other people. The strength of Tiangong and Protoss would be greatly consumed, and other powers would have the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Brother Cheng, we are now rushing to Wanxing city. This challenge is very important for the Protoss." Hu Lintian immediately said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, let''s change our itinerary. Now the whole outer airspace is focused on Wanxing city. What''s the matter with me and Wanxing


    Zhou Zhong and his party rushed to Wanxing city without hesitation.


    The spirit realm is a very special star field. It is a huge group of star regions composed of many small star regions. The core of the star city is the spiritual star region and the core. Usually, there are not many people in those small star regions. However, once something happens, people are happy to solve the problem in the spirit realm. After all, there is enough room to accommodate so many experts.


    On the way, all the star fields in the outer airspace were completely shaken. This is big news, which means that one of the two forces is doomed to die.


    Up to now, people still don''t understand why Tiangong did it. They suddenly attacked before, and then put forward the final result of the competition. The dazzled operation made people confused.


    But this still attracted the attention of the vast majority of people, so they went to Wanxing city to watch the battle, which represents who will become the largest force in the outer airspace between Tiangong and Protoss.


    Zhou and his party found that too many people were flying to Wanxing city. On the way, they found many Protoss and Tiangong people.


    Now they are not in the mood to fight. Everything will be settled after the challenge.


    Zhou Zhong and others finally flew to the spiritual realm, only to see that countless small star regions had been occupied. Everyone was ready to watch the play.


    In the middle of the week, they immediately came to Wanxing City, only to see that there were Protoss and Tiangong people everywhere in Wanxing city. Although everyone was glaring, they were able to keep their heads and did not start.


    "Brother Cheng, what should I do now? Let''s go to the protoss together. " Jiang yu''er is in a very anxious mood now. She wants to see her grandmother immediately. She is afraid that there will be an accident in the previous war.


    "I think it''s better to go to the protoss first. It will be much safer." Hu Linxue also echoed.


    Hu''s brothers and sisters are very embarrassed now. They are Xianzu, but their identity is wanted by the heavenly palace, so they can''t stay on the side of Xianzu.However, at this critical moment, the protoss will not easily believe in the fairy, and will not easily put a fairy into the Protoss.


    They need the identities of Cheng Yang and Jiang yu''er, so that they can be protected by the Protoss.


    But Zhou Zhong was thinking about other things. As long as he walked with them, he would be watched by the people in Tiangong.


    The key to this challenge is to force yourself, and winning the challenge is the second. Zhou Zhong hasn''t figured out why Tiangong did it until now.


    "You join the protoss first. I''ll go alone. I want to see what Tiangong is doing. When it comes to the challenge arena, I''ll be the last one to give Tiangong a fatal blow."


    Jiang yu''er nodded and said, "OK, this is settled. I''ll explain it to the deity, and I''ll reserve a quota for you."


    "Good! You hurry to join the Protoss. Now I''m going to find an inn in the city. " Zhou said.


    When Jiang yu''er led the people to leave, Zhou Zhong searched all the inns in Wanxing City, and they were overcrowded.


    I had to come to the most luxurious Xingyao Inn in lucky city. It is said that a night''s stay here costs 1000 immortal stones.


    This price is very high for ordinary immortals, but for the middle of the week, it is only a drizzle.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have a room here?" Zhou asked.


    "Hello, my guest. We have five thousand fairy stones left for the last night The shopkeeper looked at the guest in front of him, who only had Jinxian peak. He didn''t discriminate against him. He met many people. Who knows if he is the son and young master of any family.


    "Isn''t a thousand fairy stones a night?" In the middle of the week, I was surprised how the price changed so much.


    "You have just come to Wanxing City, and you are not very clear about the price of our Xingyao inn. A thousand fairy stones are ordinary rooms. Now there is only one luxury room left. " The shopkeeper said with a smile, without showing any impatience and disdain.


    "Well, I''ve decided on this room."


    Zhou Zhong took a breath and said that if it wasn''t for this house, I''m afraid there would be no place to live tonight.


    At this time, however, a group of people came. Their accomplishments were not low, but the head of the group was a tall and beautiful woman, with domineering and disdain in her eyes. It seemed that she did not know which family she was.


    Obviously, she also heard the conversation between Zhou Zhonghe and the shopkeeper. She came over and said, "I want this luxurious room."

 Chapter 2701

    This beauty defiantly looks at Zhou Zhong, does not care what Zhou Zhong said before that sentence, directly overbearing said that she wanted this house.


    The men behind him also looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely, forcing him to give up the house, but Zhou Zhong never cared about these dandies and her doggies.


    "In charge, give 30000 immortal stones, and I''ll book that luxurious room." Zhou can immediately take out 30000 pieces of fairy stone from his own space ring.


    "You dare to ignore my orders. You are looking for death!" Beautiful woman two eyes stare Zhou Zhong to say.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. He looked up at the beautiful woman and said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t know you. Why should I listen to your orders? I''m not the dogleg behind you."


    "Bold, what do you say, dare to insult us and ignore our eldest lady."


    "Our eldest daughter is the Yu family, the top family in Wanxing city. This is Yu Qianye, the first lady of Yu family."


    These people''s shouting makes Zhou Zhong feel bored. After all, they are not from Wanxing city. What do you think is related to me.


    But as soon as the manager''s face changed, he was surprised and suddenly felt that the 30000 pieces of immortal stones in his hand were very hot.


    These guests offend the Yu family. It''s OK to say that as long as they leave Wanxing City, they can''t do anything about it.


    However, Xingyao Inn will continue to open here. Although the power behind it is not small, it is not afraid of the Yu family, but it can not form a feud with the Yu family.


    Zhou Zhong immediately felt the shopkeeper''s hesitation. Although his face was still full of smiles, I''m afraid he had some other ideas.


    "Open it directly to me. You have to do business first and then. So many people are looking at it. Even the Yu family in Wanxing city has to obey the rules, don''t you?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately gave the innkeeper a step down. After all, he didn''t come out to bear the current situation. The shopkeeper would really choose to refuse himself.


    As soon as he said this, the innkeeper''s smile became more brilliant, which directly blocked Miss Leng''s back road. We started to go through all kinds of procedures.


    Yu Qianye''s face changed. Seeing that there were too many people in the inn around him, he was embarrassed to attack the innkeeper. He turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "I''ll give you 60000 immortal stones to give me this luxurious room."


    "Sorry, I have plenty of fairy stones. I don''t care about them. The room won''t let me Zhou said with a smile.


    "Eighty thousand dollars!" Yu Qianye offers another price, but Zhou Zhong still shakes his head.


    At this time, Yu Qianye''s eldest daughter''s temper comes up directly and slaps Zhou Zhong.


    "Fire palm!"


    This scene is far beyond the shopkeeper''s expectation. He didn''t expect the young lady to do it directly.


    However, Zhou Zhong had been on guard for a long time. When Yu Qianye gathered the mystery of fire, he felt it.


    He raised his left hand and gently touched it in the air. He directly used the meaning of Hua system to remove the meaning of fire in this palm. At the same time, Zhou Zhong''s meaning of Hua system entered Yu Qianye''s body.


    Yu Qianye feels a strange force entering his body, and his whole body becomes soft and weak.


    The maid nearby immediately realizes that there is something wrong with her, and immediately helps Yu Qianye, who is going to lie on the ground.


    "Miss, are you ok?"


    "Be careful, young lady!"


    Yu Qianye''s men are shocked when they see this scene. They know the strength of the eldest lady. Attacking this man first is such a result.


    This short battle makes the shopkeeper look at the resident who only has Jinxian peak.


    Zhou Zhong was led upstairs to have a rest by the hostel.


    Yu Qianye finally recovers now. He shakes his hand fiercely, and his face is very bad. "Check for me, who is this man? I want him to regret what he did today


    Then he turned and left here. He was in a bad mood and wanted to hit people.


    Yu Qianye comes directly to Meng''s home. There is a party in the evening. The challenge arena has shocked the whole outer airspace. Many big families of star domains have come here.


    Therefore, the young master of the Meng family took advantage of this opportunity to organize a party to let the young masters and young ladies of several big families get together. After all, it is a good time to get in touch with each other.


    When Yu Qianye comes in, he hears that they are discussing the war the day after tomorrow.


    "Tiangong doesn''t know what kind of madness he has committed. He dares to do so."


    "The heavenly palace has always been highly purposeful. This time I asked people from other families, and they didn''t know what happened. The matter was kept secret by the main hall of the heavenly palace, and all the insiders were reluctant to say so."


    "There will be more people coming recently. This challenge competition has attracted too many people to watch."


    At this moment, Yu Qianye, with an angry face, comes in. Meng Mingzhi, the young master of the Meng family, sees him and wonders, "what happened to Miss Yu? How pale


    As soon as this is said, the young master and the young lady look at Yu Qianye and smile on their faces.


    "Tell me what happened. After all, everyone is from Wanxing city.""Yes, Miss Yu, we are very interested in this. Who dares to provoke Yu Qianye of Wanxing city?"


    This makes Yu Qianye think that this group of people are laughing at himself. His heart is full of anger, and he is not good at getting angry. He has to say, "he was robbed of the last luxurious room by a local man in Xingyao inn."


    "Eh, there are still people in Wanxing city who dare to fight for a room with Miss Yu. Does this boy want to get out of trouble?" Meng Mingzhi asked suspiciously, "even if you don''t have eyes, as Miss Yu, the manager of Xingyao Inn should give you face?"


    "That man is an outsider, lavish and indifferent to my warning. At that time, there were too many outsiders, and the innkeeper of Xingyao Inn had no way to refuse. " When Yu Qianye thinks of what happened before, he is annoyed.


    "Hum! We are the children of a powerful family, so we can''t just forget it. Otherwise, people of other families will have to earn this tone back. " Wu Tianjie said: after all, they are a collective. If one person discredits them, others will be harmed.


    "Yes, we are going to find this man and avenge you."


    Meng Mingzhi suddenly asked, "what is the strength of that man?"


    When it comes to strength, Yu Qianye is even more annoyed and feels hard to speak.


    "It''s just the peak of Jinxian."


    The crowd is stunned and looks at Yu Qianye and laughs. He thought he was a strong man, but he didn''t expect that he was just the peak of Jinxian.


    "Yu Qianye, I''m not talking about you. You''re also a master in the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian. How could you be bullied by the little Jinxian peak? No hands? " Meng Mingzhi shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Yu Qianye quickly explained: "I use the fire palm to attack this person, but it''s very strange. This person just gently points at me, and my attack is directly resolved, and then I feel powerless."


    "Oh, well, it seems that this guy has two skills, but I don''t know what kind of magic he used to defeat you." Wu Tianjie felt his chin and thought about it.


    Meng Mingzhi waved his hand to let other people stop laughing, "carefully talk about the specific feeling."


    Yu Qianye now recalled his changes at that time. He could not help but say: "I feel that the mystery of fire has disappeared directly, and then that strange power has entered my body, and my whole body has become weak."


    Wu Tianjie waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. That man should live here for a long time. Then we''ll find him in Xingyao Inn and clean him up. If necessary, we''ll kill him."


    "This man is called Cheng Yang. If he wants to stay here for six days, we have plenty of opportunities." Yu Qianye said with a smile.


    Then they were talking about how to deal with the middle of the week.

 Chapter 2702

    When these young and old girls get together to discuss how to repair the middle of the week, the senior masters of various families have come back.


    As soon as Meng Zhongliang, the master of the Meng family, and the experts of other families, entered the back garden, he saw that his son had organized his friends to discuss something. He immediately cried out, "what are you discussing?"


    Meng Zhongliang''s voice directly scared those young and old ladies, and quickly shut up.


    Yu Longhua, the owner of the Yu family, also saw his daughter Yu Qianye. He kept silent. His face was a little bad, and he was a little strange. This was not quite in line with his daughter''s temperament.


    Immediately he said, "Qianye, what happened? What are you talking about? "


    Yu Qianye is startled by his father''s roll call. He looks at the fearless faces of several people nearby. He also calms down and says, "he didn''t say anything. He''s just discussing the contest between the heavenly palace and the Protoss."


    Other young and old ladies also nodded directly and said, "yes, yes, we are talking about Tiangong and Protoss."


    But their small actions can not hide from their elders. They are very clear that there must be some things, but they are also the affairs of the younger generation. They are not willing to force them too hard.


    Meng Zhongliang directly asked his son, after all, this is a critical moment, can not relax for a moment, asked his son, "Mingzhi, you say, what are you discussing?"


    Meng Mingzhi was very calm and could not see any flustered look at all. He said with a smile, "father, it''s really nothing serious. It''s just that a lot of elite disciples of the family have come from the outside world recently. We are going to visit and make a good relationship."


    Once again, those young people and young ladies agreed.


    Seeing this, Meng Zhongliang sighed and said, "you little bastards, don''t make trouble in the city. Recently, all of them are experts from big families, who can easily offend you if you are not careful. "


    The young people nodded quickly, but they still didn''t think so. The person they were looking for tomorrow was just the peak of Jinxian.


    Yu Longhua turned to look at his daughter. He knew her temper. He always felt that he was strong and didn''t pay attention to others. He couldn''t help persuading him: "Qian ye, you should stay at home and don''t make trouble. The recent situation is very special. Once something else happens, it will definitely bring disaster to the family."


    "I see, father. We don''t mess with people we can''t afford. " Although Yu Qianye said so, he didn''t think so in fact. He had to be angry today.


    Others followed suit.


    After Meng Zhongliang and Yu Longhua finished their lessons, they took these masters into the meeting hall and continued to discuss matters. The Tiangong and Shenzu arena competition has brought a lot of experts to the whole Lingjie star realm. Now, a slight mistake can cause bad influence.


    For the alien family, they just need to leave, but for the local family in the spiritual realm, this may bring huge disaster, which will affect the survival of their local family after all.


    If the immortals fight, it will lead to the destruction of the whole spirit realm, so they have to negotiate with each other urgently.


    The next day, led by Meng Mingzhi, Wu Tianjie, Yu Qianye and other young people came to Xingyao inn.


    They have just entered the Xingyao Inn, the shopkeeper saw this posture, his face changed, and then he made a gesture to the waiter next to him.


    The shopkeeper immediately entered the back door of the Inn and disappeared. It''s all so natural that no one else can see any trace.


    The shopkeeper rushed to meet Meng Mingzhi and his party.


    "Ouch! This is not master Meng! How many young masters and young ladies are there


    The shopkeeper''s face was full of smiles and a warm welcome. When he saw Yu Qianye, he already knew what was going on.


    "Shopkeeper, how can you say that Xingyao inn is also from Wanxing city? How can you turn your arms and elbows out?" Meng Mingzhi said mercilessly. Of course, he meant something. At the same time, Yu Qianye snorted coldly.


    The shopkeeper of Xingyao Inn touched the sweat on his head and said with a dry smile, "young master Meng, if you are there, we are all from Wanxing city. How can I turn my elbow out?"


    "Ha ha, that''s nice to say. I don''t know if the shopkeeper still remembers yesterday''s reservation?" The speaker is Wu Tianjie, who is a little grumpy. He doesn''t beat around the Bush and asks directly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the shopkeeper''s face did not change, so he had to harden his head and say, "I remember that the guest arrived first and had already agreed to make a reservation, so I made a reservation for him. After that, Miss Yu came and said that she wanted to make a reservation, but she didn''t let her, so she had to do it. If that person hesitates to make a decision, I will directly give the guest room to Miss Yu. "


    When Yu Qianye heard this, he was a little angry. "Shopkeeper, what you mean is that you don''t give me face?"


    The shopkeeper''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry: "that''s not the meaning. We should pay attention to the rules when we open an inn. If there are no rules, we can''t get anywhere. Now that the man has made up his mind, he must follow the rules. ""Well! All in all, they look down on us, don''t they? " Hearing this explanation, Wu Tianjie was very upset and said angrily.


    "No, no! You have misunderstood me


    The shopkeeper of Xingyao Inn wanted to say a few more words, but Meng Mingzhi interrupted him. After all, in the public, there are many people and many eyes. It''s a time of many things. If it''s said that they are bullying their family, I''m afraid they will be looked down upon by others.


    "Did Chengyang leave?"


    The shopkeeper looked up at the young master of the Meng family when he heard this. He had to say that he was really a talented person who knew how to handle the situation quickly. They broke in so blatantly. All the people nearby were watching.


    "I haven''t left yet. What can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong had already come down the stairs. Just when these young people came in, he already felt Yu Qianye enter the inn.


    Then I heard the conversation between the shopkeeper and the children of these powerful families. I have to say that the shopkeeper still has two brushes and knows where his bottom line is. When Meng Mingzhi asked if he was still in the inn, Zhou Zhong automatically walked down and did not let the shopkeeper look bad.


    Those young and old people all look up at Zhou Zhong and feel that there is only Jinxian peak in Zhou Zhong, but they still don''t understand why this person can win Yu Qianye.


    "Boy, you are really brave enough to hide before we come. You are still here. Today I''m going to tear you to pieces. " Yu Qianye''s face looks angry. Last night, she was more and more angry. She couldn''t sleep all night.


    "You are Cheng Yang, but that''s all! We won''t let you die so easily. I''ll make you regret coming to star city Wu re sneered at him.


    At this time of the week, I felt that this group of people were very upset. I also wanted to hurry up to practice. Recently, I was integrating my kung fu. I felt that I was about to break through the general situation, but I still couldn''t get the clue.


    "Are you bored or not? If you want to do something, just say it directly. Don''t be so fussy here."


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. This man was so arrogant that he dared to say in front of everyone that the son of Wanxing city''s rich family really didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2703

    After Meng Mingzhi''s death, these young men and young ladies were also infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s attitude. No one dared to speak to them like this, and even didn''t care about their identity and cultivation.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. We''ve cut off your flesh piece by piece."


    "I think it''s better to cut off this man''s limbs, and then leave him in the immortal animal circle and let him live and die on his own."


    These dandies are exaggerating more and more and more cruel, which makes Zhou Zhong''s face heavy and very bad.


    When the onlookers around heard these words, they were extremely frightened. Some of them were from the extraterrestrial realm. They didn''t expect that the dandies of wanxingcheng should be so cruel.


    "Don''t know where the fool, dare to provoke our wanxingcheng rich children, this is what crazy?"


    "I don''t know. Those who dared to offend them last time were chopped into pieces and fed to the immortal beast."


    "Doesn''t the boy know the identity of these dandies?"


    All the people are talking about it, and they are not optimistic about Zhou Zhong. In fact, as long as Zhou Zhong is defeated, then waiting for him is endless torture, and death is the only relief.


    "You people just talk, don''t you? I''m just talking. Hum Zhou Zhong totally despised these dandies. He looked up to the top of his eyes and looked very strong. But in fact, his accomplishments were not so good.


    Once provoked the real ruthless person, basically does not have any strength to fight back.


    As soon as this sentence was said, the people in the hall of the inn were stunned. They looked at Zhou Zhong with strange eyes. They seemed to think that he was a fool. They didn''t see that the young people and the young ladies were very powerful. What was he arrogant about here.


    "It''s arrogant, but it''s just that. I''ll take care of you." Meng Mingzhi was obviously infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s words.


    "Brother Meng, you don''t have to do it. Let me deal with him!" Wu Tianjie came out and wanted to do it directly.


    Wu Tianjie went directly to Zhou Zhong, with a pair of pride on his face, and said to Zhou Zhong with a high toe: "tell me, is it here or outside?"


    When the shopkeeper of Xingyao Inn heard this, he was just looking for fault in their inn. There is no blood in the inn.


    If it really kills people, the impression of Xingyao Inn will be greatly reduced.


    At this time, the boy who just went out came in and said a few words in the shopkeeper''s ear.


    The shopkeeper understood how to deal with this matter, came out and said in a loud voice: "our ancestors said that you can only win and lose, you can not hurt the innocent, the result of winning and losing has nothing to do with our inn, our inn only do a witness."


    "In this way, Meng Mingzhi of the Meng family has given thanks to the Immortal Emperor." Meng Mingzhi is very clear about the strength of the ancestor behind Xingyao Inn, and immediately thanks.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t waste your time. " However, Zhou became impatient. His practice had reached a critical point and was planned by others, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Zhou''s impatience attracted the attention of others. Was this person a little too arrogant.


    Wu Tianjie, standing in front of Zhou Zhong, was very embarrassed. He did not attack himself, nor did he not attack. He might feel that he was too embarrassed. He immediately roared: "I will compare magic with you! See who can break the other''s magic. "


    "Good! Then hurry up. " Zhou Zhong said coldly.


    "Don''t look down on me, windblade!" The man didn''t care how much damage the wind blade could cause, so he directly used the huge wind blade to split Zhou Zhong.


    The shopkeeper''s face changed greatly. He was afraid that this move would directly split the inn in two.


    But Meng Mingzhi and Yu Qianye don''t care at all. They look at this one with a mysterious smile.


    Zhou saw that huge wind blade, his face showed a strange smile, raised his left finger gently in front of the body, the whole blade disappeared directly in the air.


    "Ha ha, you have been cheated. You are under my control now. You can do whatever I ask you to do." Wu Tianjie sneered.


    Others didn''t understand what was going on and why the wind blade disappeared. Why did the Wu family say he controlled the Zhou Zhong in front of him.


    Zhou saw Wu Tianjie smile: "it''s really a good way. First use a blade to attract my attention. The other blade is just a paper tiger."


    Wu Tianjie looked at Zhou Zhong triumphantly and said with a smile: "there are two down, you are only half right, and then?"


    "I don''t know what silk thread is really called?" The whole body of Zhou Zhong seems to have been controlled by silk thread, which can easily manipulate people''s movements.


    But for Zhou Zhong, these silk threads are useless. He only needs one move to crack them.


    As soon as this was said, those dandies were really shocked. Wu Tianjie''s unique skill was seen through at a glance, and he was still a fairy at the top of the golden immortal.


    After Wu Tianjie was seen through by Zhou Zhong, he was very upset and yelled: "even if you see through FengSi, what can you do? Now that you''re under my control, see how I can humiliate you and slap yourself in the faceAt the same time, Wu Tianjie also secretly manipulated the wind silk, manipulated Zhou Zhong to fan his face.


    But Zhou Zhong had already melted the wind silk. Although he watched the wind silk stick to each joint, it was actually of no use.


    People see Zhou Zhong did not move, are a little surprised, and then look at Wu Tianjie.


    Wu Tianjie immediately used Xianli to control FengSi, but it still had no effect. He said in horror, "what''s the matter? Why can''t it be manipulated? "


    "This is your trick, ha ha, it''s my turn!" Zhou said scornfully, "fan your face with your left hand!"


    The voice did not fall, only see Wu Tianjie automatically raised his left hand, directly slapped his left face.


    "Pa!"


    The clear voice spread all over the lobby of the inn, and people''s faces changed greatly.


    At this time, Wu Tianjie did not respond to what was going on, so he slapped himself.


    Then I heard another order.


    "Slap your face with your right hand!"


    "Pa!"


    This slap directly made Wu Tianjie come back to himself. The pain in his left and right face made him realize that he really slapped himself twice just now.


    "I''m going to kill you, you bastard!" Wu Tianjie had two five finger marks on his face and his eyes were red. He didn''t expect that he would make a big fool of himself today.


    "Ouch, it''s so arrogant that I''m still so arrogant. I''m going to fan my face from left to right!" Zhou Zhong was not polite at all and gave a new order directly.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Continuous crisp sound reverberates in the lobby of the whole inn.


    "Enough, stop!" Meng Mingzhi knows that we must stop the development of this situation now. If this continues, we will lose all the faces of the powerful families in Wanxing city.


    "What? This Meng Da Shao also wants to come. I can help you. " Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at Meng Mingzhi with a disdainful look on his face.


    At this time, Wu Tianjie did not know how many slaps he slapped himself, and finally stopped.


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at Wu Tianjie. His face was startled and he said, "who is this fat man in front of you?"


    "You, you!" Wu Tianjie''s face is swollen by himself, and the whole face is greatly visible to the naked eye.


    "Who won this time?" Zhou Zhong turned around and asked the innkeeper who was stunned behind him.


    At this time, the innkeeper regained his mind, and his face was a little embarrassed. If this had happened, he would not be able to announce the victory in the middle of the week. After all, he still had to save some face for the children of Wanxing city.


    Meng Mingzhi immediately realized the meaning of the innkeeper and said angrily, "you win this time, let''s go!"


    With that, Meng Mingzhi left here directly with these powerful families and young people, and he also dragged Wu Tianjie back to his hometown.


    When Zhou Zhong saw them leave, he sneered in his heart. You big Luo Jinxian still want to fight with me. It''s a bit too much for you. It''s even more advanced than the ability to control others, the ability to confuse spirits, and the ability to manipulate puppets.

 Chapter 2704

    After finishing all this, Zhou Zhong went back to his room and continued to understand the skills he had learned before.


    At this time, these rich and young people have returned to the Meng family, and quickly use pills to Wu Tianjie.


    "Today, I officially lost you. Chengyang, Chengyang, I remember you." Wu Tianjie said indignantly while being smeared.


    At this time, Yu Qianye also feels embarrassed. Wu Tianjie clearly takes someone to avenge himself, but he loses his adult.


    "Brother Wu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I feel sorry for you."


    "Miss Yu, you don''t have to apologize. The main reason is that Cheng Yang is too arrogant." Wu Tianjie comforts Yu Qianye.


    On the contrary, Meng Mingzhi was very calm and asked, "what happened? It''s obviously your wind that got him. Why did you become this way? "


    Wu Tianjie bowed his head and pondered for a long time, carefully recalling the whole process, "I feel that the wind silk doesn''t work at all. I can''t control the wind silk. On the contrary, a breath came into my body and controlled me. At that time, I felt that I could not control my body. "


    "This man is not simple, but in that case, he can only control one at a time, and we can defeat him by rushing forward. Just now in Xingyao Inn, we can''t break the rules there. After a while, when brother Wu''s scar disappears, we''ll go back and ask him out and kill him outside the city. "


    Meng Mingzhi analyzed all the reasons and said coldly.


    At this time, Meng Zhongliang and the elite came over. At the first sight, he saw Wu Tianjie''s palm print on his face. He said in a fierce voice: "I didn''t tell you yesterday. It''s an extraordinary time. Don''t make trouble at will. The current situation is very special. If you are not careful, it will lead to disaster. Didn''t you listen? "


    Meng Mingzhi, Wu Tianjie and Yu Qianye, as well as other powerful men and women, bowed their heads and kept silent. After all, they were arrested.


    "Wu Tianjie''s fan himself has spread all over Wanxing city. Now many people are saying that this is retribution. Look at what you do at ordinary times. People who have been cleaned up in Wanxing city will not speak for you. Don''t you know what''s going on? " Meng Zhongliang looked at them with some resentment.


    "Dad, I know. We won''t provoke others any more. Don''t worry about it. Please don''t worry about it."


    Although Meng Mingzhi said so, he didn''t think so. At least Chengyang of Xingyao inn is not included. This account must be calculated clearly.


    Meng Zhongliang looked at them, and then turned away with the masters of each family.


    These big and young people look at the leaving of the family of experts, slightly some Leng God.


    Wu Tianjie suddenly whispered: "brother Meng, do we really not revenge? That bumpkin is not our enemy at all. "


    "Of course not. I said that I would not provoke a cruel man, but that Chengyang is not a cruel man. When all the masters and masters leave, we will go to Xingyao to block the door, find that Chengyang and kill him." Meng Mingzhi''s disdainful expression appeared on his face, totally indifferent to the advice of the owner.


    At this time, he wants to find a trace of inspiration from the inn.


    Before, when I absorbed the power of demons, I felt that in addition to Pangu''s blood, there seemed to be some unknown things echoing each other.


    This makes Zhou Zhong very curious about what exactly echoes each other.


    In the middle of the week, after a period of time of application, I probably digested some of the magic power in my body. I already knew that I was only the primary method to use Shuhua before.


    In the inheritance of demonic transformation, there are four ways to transform demons, i.e., technique, materialization, and materialization.


    To put it simply, magicalization is to dissolve all spells. Huashu, on the other hand, evolves all kinds of spells.


    Materialization is to turn all objects into special immortal power. Chemicals are the creation of all things at will.


    It can be said that Zhou Zhong can only achieve the technique and a certain degree of materialization. At least, the immortal tools of the imperial envoy of the other side can not be materialized, and the spirit tools can do it in the end.


    When they are trained to a certain extent, they will be able to change and create as they wish.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong finally knew how strong the demon was. At that point, he would be invincible and do whatever he wanted. No wonder Pangu wanted to suppress the demon.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of the nine Xiao Yu Long Jue, which was vaguely integrated and complemented with the magic transforming skills, as if they could be integrated into each other.


    After Zhou Zhong figured out this point, the whole body slowly changed. The power of those demons was further integrated into the body, and Pangu''s blood was further activated.


    All of a sudden, everything was silent. Zhou Zhong felt that he was in a state of vagueness and vagueness. It seemed that it was only a moment outside, but Zhou Zhong felt that he had lived for a long time.


    Slowly opened his eyes, feel everything seems to be different in front of him, feel himself, find his realm has improved.Zhou Zhong didn''t know the specific classification of the realm of transforming saints, but could only get a general idea. After all, although the realm of transforming the deities into saints was the same as the realm of Xiandi of Xianzu, there were still great differences between them.


    Zhou Zhong slowly walked down, feeling his body full of strength and a mysterious feeling, he couldn''t help but want to go out and try his hand.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong immediately left Xingyao inn.


    After a little while, Meng Mingzhi came to Xingyao Inn again with Wu Tianjie and Yu Qianye who had been cured.


    As soon as you enter the Xingyao Inn, everyone in the hall looks at them. Maybe you already know that this group of big and young people will come to find fault.


    Wu Tianjie went directly to the shopkeeper and yelled, "tell me, what room is Chengyang? I''ll ask him to go out for a walk."


    The innkeeper of Xingyao Inn said unhurriedly, "that Chengyang has just gone out. I don''t know where he went. If you really want to find him, you''d better look in the city or wait for him to come back here."


    The shopkeeper knew that there was an ancestor standing behind him, and he was not afraid of the number of powerful families in front of him. After all, they did not have the courage to kill people here.


    "Hum! What a coward! He ran ahead of time. Did the boy really know that we were coming and ran away ahead of time? " Yu Qianye is angry at this fight, and he has a hard time figuring out the countermeasures. The other party is not there.


    "He ran away. The other party is so cunning. Anyway, he paid the house money for several days. Let''s wait for a moment." Meng Mingzhi also said with some displeasure.


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly erupted in the distance outside the city, which shocked the world and even the whole star city was affected by this Qi.


    It seems that everything around us becomes very unreal and may turn into nothing in an instant.


    This made everyone run out of the room and fly into the air to look in the direction of the jet.


    Meng Mingzhi flies to the sky with the big and the young. He only sees a small star region near Wanxing City, which is a huge stone and can''t be inhabited at all. Now it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s just like that little star field is a mirage that never existed.


    Everyone was stunned. The experts in the city went out one after another, and kept discussing which one was born in private!


    "Is there a terrible master from the heavenly palace or the protoss?"


    "It should be one of them. Other forces can''t come up with this kind of expert."


    "It seems that one side is doomed to die. This master is too strong."

 Chapter 2705

    For a moment, this event caused a sensation in the whole spiritual world. All the powers, including the heavenly palace and the protoss, were wondering who this man was.


    At this time, Meng Mingzhi immediately rushed back to Meng''s home with those rich families, and all of them were terrified and hid in the back garden.


    "That scene was so terrible that I felt like I was going to die there. With that little star field gone Wu Tianjie sat on the chair, his face was pale, and his teeth were trembling.


    Meng Mingzhi was also frightened. The scene just now made him shudder. A small star region disappeared directly in front of him. What does it mean that the small star field that they have seen for many times has not been directly there.


    It means that a peerless Immortal Emperor came here to participate in the challenge arena competition, and the result is self-evident.


    Yu Qianye is sitting there shivering, silent, now just want to find a safe place to hide.


    At this time, Meng Zhongliang, the master of the Meng family, was in a hurry with the experts of each family. They also saw what had just happened, and their hearts were filled with waves.


    Walking through the back garden, I saw the expressions of my son and the children of all the families. It seems that they also saw the scene just now. It was a shock to them.


    These rich and young people also stopped, and did not dare to walk around and provoke other people. The situation now really wakes up these little guys.


    Meng Zhongliang took those masters and experts directly to the meeting hall. After they took their seats, they said slowly, "what do you think of what happened just now?"


    Although many people knew that Meng Zhongliang, the leader of the Meng family, would ask this question, they did not consider how to answer it.


    At this time, Yu Longhua said: "I personally think this move is a preemptive move. It''s a complete announcement. I''m here. Although I don''t know which side he is a master, but definitely played to stabilize the morale of your own side and suppress the morale of the other side. "


    After hearing this, the others nodded and fully agreed with Yu Longhua''s analysis.


    The sudden explosion of this news on the day before the war is indeed an encouragement to our own side and a suppression to the enemy.


    "What influence does the appearance of this peerless Immortal Emperor have on us?" Meng Zhongliang has already felt the crisis. It is impossible for all the people in the world of stars to win the Immortal Emperor just now.


    Once again, everyone fell into silence. Just now, a small star field disappeared, which really scared everyone.


    Fortunately, that small sector of the planet is not habitable, which is a stark warning.


    "I don''t think there is any harm to our astral realm, as long as we don''t touch the bottom line of Tiangong and Protoss." Yu Longhua continued.


    "Say, why?" Meng Zhongliang looked at Yu Longhua and asked.


    "It''s very simple. If the two sides are close, one side will not admit defeat, leading to a war between them. We will be implicated in all of our astral realms and other astral domains. Now there is such an Immortal Emperor, after all, there will be another situation, that is, the loser has little resistance. This leads to a one-sided situation, and there will be no great war. "


    Yu Longhua''s analysis is in place, Meng Zhongliang thought about it and said: "tomorrow we will watch the change quietly, don''t act rashly, don''t take sides."


    At the same time, the heavenly palace is a little anxious. All the immortal emperors have gathered in a hall in the star region of the spirit world to discuss what has just happened.


    Tianfeng Xiandi, as the principal, frowned and asked slowly, "who knows who this man is? Is it possible that it is the transformation of the protoss


    The angry Immortal Emperor and other immortals bowed their heads and pondered hard, unable to figure out who the master was.


    "Qingling Immortal Emperor, you are the strongest Immortal Emperor in our heavenly palace. What do you think is the matter?" Tiangong Xiandi asked qinglingxian emperor again, which can be said to be the strongest Immortal Emperor in Tiangong.


    The emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty had an absolute say in this matter, but he was at a loss for a long time. He thought about it for a long time and said, "from the way of attack just now, it''s really unheard of. The whole small star field seems to have disappeared, and it''s gone to nothing directly. There''s no explosion or other effect at all, so it''s gone."


    "Qingling Xiandi, do you think this is the Immortal Emperor or the deification saint of the Shenzu?" The angry Immortal Emperor immediately asked.


    "According to my feeling, this one should be the deification of the Protoss. The Qi is very similar to the deification of the protoss, not like our Immortal Emperor." The emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty said with complete confirmation.


    "What? How could it be that it''s the Holy Spirit of the protoss? "


    "When did the protoss have such a powerful alchemy? Why didn''t they have this alchemy information before?"


    Other immortal emperors talked a lot. Although they didn''t want to admit it, it was so. They are the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, or can distinguish the difference between the Immortal Emperor and the sage.


    The emperor''s face sank and asked slowly, "what''s the state of becoming a saint?"


    "This is absolutely equivalent to the existence of Xiandi''s peak level. I can''t even be his opponent, but I can''t think of any elder of the Protoss. It''s a strange force. " Emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty bowed his head and pondered over which elder was this.Looking at the scene in front of him, Tianfeng Xiandi felt extremely heavy in his heart, so he had to open his mouth and say, "tomorrow we will act according to the plan. Our goal now is to take Zhou Zhong away, so we can''t delay the plane."


    "Understand!"


    On the other hand, in the small space occupied by Protoss, the scene just now surprised everyone, and now the whole situation has become very complicated.


    "Just now that person feels like a saint, but it doesn''t look like it. I''ve never seen such a strange mystery." Mingyi Huasheng said in a deep voice, after all, as a Protoss of Huasheng, we still have a clear understanding of the level of Huasheng.


    "I agree with the emperor mingyihua. The strength of the man just now is very strange. Now the most important thing is whether this person is from the heavenly palace or not? " Linghua Hua Huasheng asked, looking at the circle of Huasheng present.


    "It''s hard to say, after all, this adult is really too powerful. He directly wiped out the small star field without any explosion and impact, or leaving any traces. I''m afraid only Tiangong has such strength." One of them said.


    "It''s possible. I''d like to ask, what''s the strength of this adult?"


    Everyone looked to Mingyi Huasheng. After all, his strength and vision were very strong. He must have noticed something.


    "It should be equivalent to the peak of transformation. Basically, no one can win him. I can''t figure out which old monster was born." Ming Yi Hua Sheng''s face is pale, and he is anxious about the challenge competition tomorrow. This is a crucial moment for the survival of the Protoss.


    "Let me say a few words. In any case, we must do our best tomorrow. No matter which side the adult belongs to, it should not affect our performance." Mrs. Jiang stood up and said slowly, calming the hearts of the people.


    "Yes, that''s it. Let''s get ready for it." Ming Yi Hua Sheng said slowly.


    Finally, it''s the day of the challenge arena. Everyone runs to watch the open battle. One side is Tiangong, the other side is Protoss. Now both sides want to decide whether to win or not through the challenge arena.


    Everyone is ready to be in position. Tiangong and Protoss sit on two sides separately. Each side sends a representative to participate in the competition.


    At this time in the week also low-key in the crowd.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from his ear.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here, Cheng Yang!"


    Zhou turned his head and saw Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming, but they were still the same.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that we can still meet here." Zhou said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you haven''t been killed by the people of the heavenly palace. There are indeed two times." Jiang Weiming was the same as before, totally despised Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2706

    At this time, the cold family also came to the arena, cold family has been looking for Zhou Zhong.


    "Dad, do you think that Cheng Yang will come to the challenge arena to watch the battle?" Leng Hualin looked around for Zhou Zhong, and at the same time, she said grimly.


    Leng an said with a smile: "he will definitely come back. This challenge will determine the fate of the Protoss. Once the protoss is defeated, he will have nowhere to escape."


    With that, Leng an also orders the rest of the Leng family to look for Zhou Zhong.


    "Hum! Protoss, I''m afraid it''s going to end this time. It''s beyond Chengyang''s ability to support himself with the Protoss. "


    The speaker is an Immortal Emperor beside lengan. His face is arrogant, his nostrils are facing the sky, and he looks like an invincible man.


    Leng''an heard the fairy emperor talk around him, and with a look of flattery on his face, he quickly echoed: "the emperor Honglian is right. After all, this Tiangong is a master, but the Shenzu can''t win the competition."


    "You find that Chengyang as soon as possible. I''ll see what kind of master can beat your cold family. There''s no fighting back." The red lotus Immortal Emperor is in a good mood. After all, there are many experts in the cold family. They can fight with their fists. There are many ways to do it.


    Leng Hualin''s face was very unhappy and said, "that Chengyang is just a small golden immortal peak. How could he be so fierce? I can''t swallow this tone. Bai Muchuan, I will make you regret it."


    Leng an turns to see his daughter''s angry expression, remembering what happened that day, her heart is also angry.


    In front of the cold house in the cold rock city, in front of people''s faces, where can I put my old face. Now if you don''t take that Chengyang back and execute him in front of everyone, the Leng family will have no face to stand in the cold rock city.


    Leng an thought bitterly that in order to love Honglian Xiandi this time, Leng''s family was bleeding heavily. It took a lot of money to invite him.


    Honglian Xiandi is the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the Shiyu star region. He has a medium-term realm of Xiandi. If he can deal with Chengyang, it is not easy to catch him.


    "Jinxian peak, hum! That Chengyang is definitely not the peak of Jinxian. Just by your description, I can probably guess that this person''s strength has reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and it''s possible to break through the Immortal Emperor. Once this kind of person makes him grow up, there will be endless troubles. "


    The red lotus fairy emperor looks around and wants to find Chengyang in it. After all, the cold family has promised so many benefits. It''s a pity not to take them.


    Leng''an and Leng Hualin are surprised at each other. For a long time, they thought that Chengyang could not be the peak of Jinxian, but Honglian Xiandi said that he might break through the realm of Xiandi, which surprised their Leng family. They immediately found Chengyang and nipped the danger in the bud.


    At this time, the people of Tiangong and the protoss had already entered the arena. They began to observe each other, hoping to find out some clues about the mysterious figure.


    Mingyi Huasheng glanced at all the people in the heavenly palace and probably knew it well, but he still couldn''t find the mysterious figure. He said, "I always have a question: our protoss have never violated the river water with Tiangong well water. Why should we attack our Protoss? Please give me an account of the gods from heaven. "


    This sentence not only asked what the protoss wanted, but also what the big families and forces around them didn''t understand. Tiangong has always been unprofitable and can''t get up early, but attacking the protoss doesn''t have any benefits. However, the heavenly palace did so, and they always wanted to know why.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the field looked at Tiangong, waiting for Tiangong''s answer.


    But in the heavenly palace, all the immortal emperors didn''t say a word, and their eyes kept scanning the whole hall. They knew that the Terran Zhou Zhong must be at the scene, and they had to find him first.


    Of course you have to win the challenge, but finding the middle of the week is the first step.


    Of course, the heavenly palace knows what the truth is, but it dare not say it. It has its own considerations. They hope to be able to control the protoss in their own hands through this challenge. The protoss don''t need the aura and immortal spirit of jiuxiao, so their strength is constantly improving.


    On the contrary, the strength of the Xianzu has been declining slowly. Although it is said that there have been many masters in the past ten thousand years, because there is no supplement of jiuxiao immortal tools, their life expectancy will be reduced. After a period of time, the Immortal Emperor will die one after another, which is a huge blow to the Xianzu.


    But the truth is that Tiangong doesn''t want to tell. As long as Tiangong catches the middle of the week, they can break the seal and integrate the eyes of jiuxiao Lingquan into jiuxiao. In this way, Tiangong is not only the hero to save the fairies, but also can further control the whole fairies.


    The heavenly wind Immortal Emperor thought of this and said with a smile: "ha ha, our heavenly palace wants to set up a sub temple with the protoss, but it has been refused. This makes our heavenly palace very angry. We have no idea what tricks your Protoss are playing. Last time, we were in the hands of the gods


    The reason why Tianfeng Xiandi said this was not very sufficient. All the people present felt that Tiangong was hiding something, so they had to attack the Protoss.Mingyihua saint is very crafty. He immediately hears something else in his heart and thinks, what is the purpose of this heavenly palace? He even wants to attack our Protoss. I can''t figure out what he thinks.


    "We can''t be convinced by these reasons. You Tiangong always do things in a clear and orderly way. You can''t say that you are reckless, but you also know to think twice before you act. I think your heavenly palace has been hiding things. "


    Ming Yi Hua Sheng said slowly, carefully observing the faces of the celestial emperors.


    At this time, those immortal emperors didn''t pay attention to what the Ming Yihua holy said, but the angry Immortal Emperor suddenly stood up and said, "what do we want to hide, what we can hide, what we can''t say."


    Tianfeng Xiandi stood up when he saw his anger, and his face changed. He was afraid that a simple commodity would tell the truth. "Angry fairy, sit down!"


    Other immortal emperors were also surprised. Did this guy really want to tell the truth.


    "What we don''t dare to say is that our heavenly palace is interested in your Protoss territory and wants to know the trend of the Protoss. That''s the purpose of our heavenly palace." Angry fairy emperor said regardless.


    The Immortal Emperor in the palace of heaven expressed his dismay when he heard the angry emperor''s words. What made them more astonished was the performance of other forces. This farfetched reason was recognized by everyone.


    Hearing this, all the people present nodded. This is what Tiangong wants to do. The Tiangong has always been extremely domineering, while the protoss have been out of the control of the Tiangong. Therefore, the Tiangong wants to attack the protoss, but this time it has gone too far, leading to the present situation.


    After all, we are all in the outer airspace, and our style is clear.


    The heavenly wind Immortal Emperor whispered: "the angry Immortal Emperor sits down."


    However, the angry Immortal Emperor was so proud of himself, which made the Tiangong Immortal Emperor laugh and cry, and the silly goods had such a heart.


    Tianfeng Xiandi stood up and said in a loud voice, "let''s start now. Each side will send ten masters to fight one-on-one. In the end, the one who is still in the arena will surrender unconditionally. But how to ensure that the other party will not deny it after the event? "


    "Tianfeng Xiandi, please tell me?" Ming Yi Hua Sheng had known this for a long time and said.


    "As you witness, we sign the contract together!" Tianfeng Xiandi said with a smile.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2707

    After both sides have signed the contract, the competition between Tiangong and Protoss begins.


    Both sides sent their own early experts to try their moves.


    Tianyu Xiandi was sent from Tiangong. Although Tianyu Xiandi had been defeated by Linghua Xiandi before, it can''t be said that huotianyu Xiandi is weak, but Linghua Xiandi is much stronger than Tianyu Xiandi.


    As soon as the emperor of heaven prison appeared, his eyes were fixed on the Holy Spirit flower. He wanted to wash away the last humiliation, but he knew in his heart that he could not win the Holy Spirit flower. But we still have to be provocative and let the spirit flower turn into holy.


    "It''s better for you to compete with me at the end."


    In the face of the provocation of the emperor Tianyu, Linghua Huasheng is not affected. Although there are many immortal Saint converting masters, they are only a few of them in the middle of becoming saints. They can''t easily go on the stage and be consumed by the Xiandi in the early stage.


    "I''ll compete with you." Next to a master at the early stage of the transformation of saints, he flew directly to the opposite side of the heavenly prison Immortal Emperor, and his face was also angry.


    "On your own, I''ll see what you can do!" The emperor did not pay any attention to the saint.


    "Well, well, let me teach you a lesson in the sun." The fierce light changes holy eyes very unconvinced, clamor way.


    "The scorching sun and the golden light!"


    The whole body was floating in the air, and the dazzling light burst out from the body. Those big Luo Jinxian who were watching in an instant were dazzled by this move.


    This is not to say that you can avoid it by closing your eyes, but the golden light shining on your body just like substance enters the body and has a huge impact on itself.


    The Immortal Emperor of Tianyu had been on guard against this move for a long time. The black chain formed a protective layer outside the body to block the light from entering the body.


    But on the outer chain, there are some changes in the light. The black slowly fades away, and there is a golden light on it.


    Seeing this scene, the sun turned into a saint, and his heart was happy, and he worked harder to release the golden light.


    When the emperor of heaven prison saw the saint in front of him, he exclaimed that this guy was really insufficient and wanted to defeat himself with this move.


    "Heaven prison chain!" The emperor could clearly feel the position of the burning sun, and directly charged it with a chain.


    "It''s no use doing that."


    The sun turns saint to use his own magic weapon to block the attack of the chain, showing a mocking look on his face.


    I saw that the place where the chain was close to the sun turned into gold directly, but the back turned black.


    "Is it? I have to see if I can stop the attack The emperor of heaven prison secretly put his immortal Qi into the chain.


    In a moment, the whole chain turns black, directly breaking through the defense magic weapon of the scorching sun.


    "No!" Immediately after that, the scorching sun was bound by the chains of the heaven prison Immortal Emperor, and the whole situation immediately reversed.


    The sun god, who had just gained the upper hand, fell into the downwind, while the emperor of heaven prison tied him up more forcefully.


    Soon, lieri Huasheng lost the ability to resist.


    At this time, Mingyi Huasheng stood up and said, "this time, we Protoss admit defeat."


    The emperor of the heavenly prison immediately released the burning sun into saints, and the latter could only return to the realm of the protoss in dismay.


    The scene just now opened the eyes of other families and their strength. No matter whether it was the emperor of heaven prison or the sun turned saint, their level was much better than that of the vast majority of Xiandi present. People shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    The protoss sent powerful Huasheng to fight. Although Tianyu Xiandi consumed a lot of immortal spirit in the war just now, he still won the second one of the protoss by relying on his own strength.


    In this way, the protoss was in a bit of a hurry, and had to send a stronger exorcism.


    As soon as Tianyu Xiandi saw this situation, he couldn''t beat a third person. He gave up and went back to Tiangong.


    After that, Tiangong sent a second master, and the master picked two Huasheng in succession.


    The protoss was already flustered at this time, because it was only the second person, and the heavenly palace sent the middle-term masters of the Immortal Emperor.


    Once Tiangong takes the lead, it is impossible for the protoss to make a comeback. If it goes on like this, the protoss will lose.


    At this time, the protoss felt a little frightened. In order to save the situation, they had to send spirit flowers to change the situation.


    At this time, as soon as Linghua Huasheng comes on the stage, the second Immortal Emperor opposite the heavenly palace will admit defeat. This situation has been predicted by Linghua Huasheng and the Protoss. It depends on who the heavenly palace will send next.


    The third man from the heavenly palace sent out the green wood Immortal Emperor. His appearance shocked the Protoss. The strength of the green wood Immortal Emperor is well-known. His fighting capacity in the heavenly palace is very famous. What''s more, the strength of the green wood Immortal Emperor is almost the same as that of the Holy spirit flower. However, both of them are of wood origin. This is a war of attrition.


    She is now the fifth expert of the Protoss.But the opposite green wood Immortal Emperor is the third, this gap will let the protoss not occupy the superiority in the later battle.


    And it''s very difficult to win Qingmu Xiandi.


    "It''s a long time no see. We haven''t seen each other for a long time last time." Qingmu Xiandi has a very relaxed mind. He knows that he is going to drag the spirit flower into the saint to consume her immortal spirit. If there is a chance to win, so much the better.


    When Zhou Zhong saw this situation below, he was very worried. He knew the strength of the two men on the stage. He knew that the skill of turning the spirit into a saint was not easy to play on the green wood Immortal Emperor.


    Now the protoss has been occupied by the Tiangong routine.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''d like to see how much you''ve improved recently." Linghua Huasheng doesn''t want to say too much. The green wood Immortal Emperor just comes to consume his immortal power.


    "Good, good. Holy flowers, please Qingmu Xiandi didn''t panic at all, and said directly, let Linghua Huasheng start first.


    Linghua huahuasheng doesn''t hesitate at all. She directly uses her real strength. She must solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "All flowers are in full bloom!"


    For a moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole arena, with green grass everywhere and various flowers blooming at the same time.


    Everyone smelled a fragrance. At this time, Zhou Zhong also asked. At this time, he suddenly realized that the move of Linghua Huasheng looked ordinary, but in fact it was killing.


    These aroma actually contain a variety of toxins, which can cause confusion and paralysis. At the same time, it also pollutes the immortal Qi of the whole area. These immortal Qi, together with the immortal spirit of the spirit flower into the body, will make people grow bright flowers. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven prison was defeated by the spirit flower into the saint.


    It''s a pity that I met Qingmu Xiandi, who is also a member of the wood family. Qingmu Xiandi didn''t care about this kind of immortal spirit at all.


    "Green wood, Holy tree!" Qingmuxiandi directly changed into a towering tree, at the same time, he also absorbed the immortal Qi around him.


    The body immediately grew beautiful flowers, these flowers seem to have become a towering tree Qingmu Xiandi useless.


    Linghua Huasheng was confronted with this situation last time. He was at a loss and had to ponder over the solution when he returned to Tianshen city.


    Before, she was not very good at fighting. She just felt how she should use her immortal spirit after she achieved the holy transformation.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m not prepared for your move? I''m so belittled. Flowers of fire


    With a direct hand, countless red flowers grow on the ground. Among these red flowers, people feel the energy of fire.


    At this time, as soon as his face changed, he immediately stretched out countless vines from the root of the tree and broke the flowers.


    But there are still flowers that open and fire.


    The whole situation is in a stalemate.

 Chapter 2708

    At this time, the people of Leng family were also shocked by the battle on the stage. The battle in front of them was really eye opening. They had never seen such a fierce battle.


    However, Leng family wants to find Chengyang as soon as possible. Once the protoss is defeated, Chengyang will flee without a trace and may return to Dayan Xiandi city.


    They can''t go back to Chiyang Xingyu to find Chengyang in the city of Dayan Xiandi to avenge themselves. Doing so will only lead to their own death.


    So we should take advantage of the present opportunity to find Chengyang.


    "You don''t want to see it any more. Hurry to find Cheng Yang. He should be here." Leng an tells the other clansmen to find someone quickly.


    At this time, Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming come to meet Leng Hualin with a gloomy face.


    When Leng Hualin sees these two people, she suddenly thinks that they have appeared in front of Leng''s house before, as if they knew Cheng Yang. "I want to ask, have you ever met Cheng Yang here?"


    Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming don''t know why, but when they see the cold family looking around, they probably know what happened.


    It must be that Leng family felt humiliated and wanted to find the venue. At the same time, they also saw the red lotus fairy emperor. They were shocked. The cold family really made a lot of money and wanted to find its name.


    "I saw him enter this morning. I don''t know exactly where." Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming, as people in Hanyan City, of course hope that Leng''s family will make a fool of themselves. But they just say that they see Zhou Zhong coming, but they don''t know where he is.


    "Is it? I see. Since I''m here, I can find him. " Leng Hualin''s face was cold, and she continued to turn around to look for Zhouzhong.


    If Leng Hualin observes more carefully, she can see the uneasiness on Li Zhiyan''s face, and she will know what she is hiding.


    Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming take this opportunity to leave here and come to Zhou Zhong carefully.


    "You should go now. The cold family is going to find you. Just as we passed by, those cold family members are searching for you in the carpet." Li Zhiyan said anxiously that she didn''t want to see this man die, and then let cold family pick up his reputation again.


    "Cold home? It''s the cold home in the cold rock city. What can you do if you find me? " Zhou Zhong''s eyes were fixed on Qingmu Xiandi and Linghua Huasheng, and he said without looking back.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s indifference, Jiang Weiming disdained to say: "the cold family invited an Immortal Emperor. They are determined to take you back. I think you have no way to escape now. If you fall into the cold family''s hands, you will be more than dead. I suggest it''s still time for you to make your own decisions. "


    "Wei Ming, how can you say that?" Li Zhiyan looked at Jiang Wei Ming with displeasure. After all, the defeat of the cold family was good for their family.


    But Jiang Weiming was thinking that the cold family could not get up now. The life and death of Chengyang is no longer important. It''s better to let him die and continue to publicize the cruelty of Leng family.


    Zhou Zhong listened to these words in his ears, his eyes still looked at the battle on the stage, and said with a smile: "the cold family''s affairs are not important at all. It''s better to have a look at the battle on the stage now!"


    Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming watched the battle between Qingmu Xiandi and Linghua Huasheng on the stage, and their application of their own profound meaning reached a perfect level.


    Holy flowers can plant all kinds of fairy flowers, which immediately grow and bloom, spray out various kinds of spiritual fire, and burn the green wood Immortal Emperor.


    Qingmu Xiandi smashed the fairy flowers with vines, relying on the hard bark to resist the spray of fire.


    "This level is totally beyond the reach of ordinary people. Now we see it as futile. In addition, what we understand is not the profound meaning of wood system." Jiang Weiming doesn''t continue to talk about the middle of the week. Instead, he continues to talk about the game with him. Do you care what I do.


    "This is not the time to talk about it. If you don''t go now, you really can''t go." Li Zhiyan anxiously said, now the situation is very crisis, but Chengyang is in their own leisurely discussion of the game.


    "In fact, it''s good to see more, so that you can understand the profound meaning to a higher level and understand more. But the Immortal Emperor of this heavenly palace is no better than me. " Zhou Zhong looked at the green wood Immortal Emperor on the challenge arena and said with disdain.


    "Well, why don''t you tell me what you think." Jiang Weiming continued to let Zhou Zhong stay here, persuading him to talk about his own views.


    Zhou Zhongli knew that Jiang Weiming was dragging himself, and he didn''t care, so he began to evaluate qingmuxian emperor. "In my opinion, Qingmu Xiandi is not very strong, especially his huge body, which is the biggest flaw. As long as the speed or strength of that person is strong enough, he can directly approach and give him a heavy blow. It''s just that bullying Linghua saint is not good at powerful spells or attacks. "


    "Ha ha, that''s a big story. What do you know about a little golden immortal peak? The endless vines of qingmuxian emperor can completely stop any attack. Even if you burn it with fire or kill it with an immortal tool, it will be blocked by vines. " The person who came here was the emperor Honglian. He saw that Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming looked wrong. After Leng Hualin finished asking, he left in a hurry and followed him.


    Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming turned their heads and saw the Immortal Emperor standing beside Leng an, the master of the cold family. They immediately shut up and quickly stood aside, in case they thought they were with Chengyang.Zhou Zhong didn''t blame the two men when he saw this scene. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the Honglian Immortal Emperor in the middle of the Immortal Emperor. He said with a smile, "if the speed is fast enough, the immortal utensils are sharp enough, and the fire system is more profound, can Qingmu Immortal Emperor bear it?"


    Emperor Honglian looked at the man in front of him and sneered: "it depends on playing, but it has nothing to do with you, the peak of golden immortal."


    At this time, leng''an, the leader of the cold family, came with the children of the cold family. They just found out that the emperor Honglian had left, so they ran after him.


    Leng an just came to see Zhou Zhong. His face was happy, and he cried out: "Chengyang, you are here. You can make us look for so hard. Today you are dead."


    Leng Hualin not only found Chengyang, but also saw Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming. Her face sank and she said, "you two even lied and stayed with Chengyang."


    "How can it be called a lie? We saw him in the morning and met him here again." Li Zhiyan hears Leng Hualin''s tone and retorts.


    Jiang Weiming quietly pulled Li Zhiyan and motioned her not to speak.


    Leng Hualin is angry about it, but now is not the time to look for them. Now it is the key to seize Chengyang.


    Lengan immediately came to Honglian Xiandi''s side and said, "Honglian Xiandi has humiliated our cold family. You should revenge for us!"


    Emperor Honglian suddenly found that the man in front of him was Chengyang, who Leng''s family was looking for. He looked at Chengyang carefully and said, "is this the man you are looking for? Although the realm is not very good, the temper is very big! I''d like to have a look at what you said about the green wood Immortal Emperor just now. Are you talking nonsense or do you really have this strength? "


    At this time, Emperor Honglian couldn''t underestimate Chengyang in front of him. According to the previous statement, this man''s strength was very strong. He suspected that this person might also be the Immortal Emperor, so he didn''t completely relax his vigilance.


    In his eyes, even if this person is the Immortal Emperor, so what. I''m afraid it''s not a young man who has just entered the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid he can''t even indulge in the Immortal Emperor himself.


    At this time, the Leng family also surrounded the place, and other onlookers immediately escaped. Some people have recognized the Honglian Immortal Emperor and Leng family in Shiyu Xingyu.

 Chapter 2709

    Each disciple was separated from his own house in case they were sent to guard him.


    Zhou Zhong did not panic at all, but quietly looked at the Leng family and said, "your Leng family really can''t be on the stage. In the future, you will still be bullied and looked down upon by more people."


    When Leng an heard that Zhou Zhong questioned his decision, his face changed and he immediately roared, "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Zhong was not angry at all. He looked up at the challenge arena and said: "in order to protect his family, he broke the engagement with the Bai family in Tianshen city. In fact, Tiangong didn''t want to spend a lot of effort to kill the Protoss. After all, there are so many marriages between the fairy family and the Protoss. They dare not do too much, but your cold family is so spineless and scared ¡£¡±


    Leng an of course heard Zhou Zhong''s sarcasm and found that he was very confident about the Protoss. He said, "well, that''s good to say. Now the protoss will be defeated, and you will not have the backing of Chengyang. What can you be arrogant about? I''m afraid the musicians in Dayan Xiandi city will not want you."


    Zhou Zhong was very calm. He didn''t care what Leng an said. He said calmly, "I''ll give you another chance to leave here. I have time today. I don''t want to waste time. "


    "It is said that we should give us a chance. We should say that we give you a chance. Now we are obediently arrested. Our cold family will give you a good time, otherwise, hum!"


    Leng Hualin squints at Zhou Zhong. Before that, she was able to dump Bai Muchuan. As a result, she turned into a disgrace. She couldn''t swallow this tone.


    "Master Leng, is that what you mean?" Zhou Zhong ignored Leng Hualin''s words.


    When Leng Hualin saw that she was ignored by Zhou Zhong, she was very upset. She yelled directly: "don''t ignore me. When you fall into my hands, I will make you pay the price."


    At this time, the red lotus fairy emperor looked at the quarrel between them and said, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. I don''t know whether to say you are stupid or ignorant. I dare to provoke Tiangong here. I''m afraid Tiangong won''t let you go at that time. "


    "No, I think you are. You have lost your status as an Immortal Emperor by acting as a dog emissary for some interests." Zhou did not show weakness, directly retorted back, with a mockery in the tone.


    People in the cold family changed their faces when they heard this. In fact, they talked about it in private, but they never dared to reveal it.


    "Emperor Honglian, this man is still stirring up dissension until now. Don''t listen to the slander of villains." Leng''an, the owner of the cold family, said in a low voice that if the emperor Honglian listened to Chengyang''s words and walked away directly, the cold family would not only have no revenge, but also be remembered by the Immortal Emperor of the Shiyu star region. In the future, the cold family would not have a good life.


    Seeing the cold family''s apology, the red lotus emperor felt relieved, but still very angry, "the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp, but it''s just the peak of a small golden immortal. Even if you are the Immortal Emperor, in front of me, you are also an ant. You can crush you with your fingers."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the red lotus emperor in front of him. He knew that this guy''s strength was in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, but he didn''t see enough in front of him.


    "In the mid-term of Xiandi, I think you are weaker than Qingmu Xiandi in Tiangong. When you come to power, you are just killed by the spirit flower. I even wonder if you will grow a flower from you when you come to the stage."


    The red lotus Immortal Emperor was furious. Zhou Zhong''s sarcasm made him lose face among the people around him. He was very angry and said with a smile: "boy, I won''t kill you directly. I will torture you slowly and make you miserable."


    Leng Hualin saw Zhou Zhong infuriated the Immortal Emperor of Honglian. She thought whether Chengyang was a fool and dared to humiliate the Immortal Emperor like this. She was really a bit tired and crooked.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the red lotus Immortal Emperor in front of him and said with a sneer, "if you want to fight, I will do it later. Don''t delay my time."


    All the people nearby looked at Zhou Zhong in amazement, just like seeing a madman.


    "Who is this man? He is so arrogant that he dares to challenge the emperor Honglian."


    "I don''t know. This man should be Chengyang of the great burning Immortal Emperor city. He is also on the wanted list of Tiangong. Tiangong has been trying to catch this man."


    "Chengyang, who is good at refining tools, has heard of it."


    Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming also heard the public discussion, only to know that Cheng Yang''s fame is so big, many people know that he is the most wanted criminal in Tiangong.


    At this time, with a big wave of the red lotus emperor''s hand, the cold family immediately retreated to one side, always on guard against Chengyang''s escape and sealed Chengyang''s escape direction as much as possible.


    Zhou Zhong saw in the eyes, just smile, and then put his attention on the body of the red lotus fairy emperor.


    "The red lotus emperor looked at the red lotus and said," Red Lotus


    I only saw a huge fire circle around Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong immediately felt that the fire circle was not as simple as it seemed.


    The red flame seemed to be burning and nonexistent around him.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that these flames seemed to be illusions, but they were not.All of a sudden, those flames pounced directly on Zhou Zhong.


    "The mystery of water: mist!"


    A thin layer of water mist surrounds the middle of the week, and those flames are directly isolated by the water mist in the middle of the week.


    No heat was felt during the week, but it was found that the water mist was weakening layer by layer.


    "Boy, you are brave enough not to dodge my fire. You are really looking for life and death!" Red lotus fairy emperor looked at Zhou Zhong and said, no longer attack, but looked at Zhou Zhong''s flame slowly getting bigger.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also found something wrong. His face didn''t change, but he whispered: "it''s really powerful. The flame doesn''t burn objects, but burns immortal Qi and profound meaning. Am I right?"


    As soon as this saying was said, the emperor of the red lotus was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong could see the details of his profound meaning. "Even if you know what, now the flame has touched the body, and it''s hard to get rid of it."


    Zhou Zhong was really observing these flames and said with a smile: "it''s really hard to deal with other immortal emperors or sages if you take each other''s immortal Qi and profound righteousness as the goal. It''s a pity that the flame has its drawbacks


    "Tell me what is the defect, and I want you to see something." The emperor of Honglian didn''t care.


    "Although the flame is extremely fierce, it is very inconvenient to operate. If you are not careful, you will burn your own immortal spirit. Am I right?"


    Red lotus fairy emperor heard here, his face changed, but he did not speak, but looked at Zhou Zhong darkly.


    Indeed, this flame is very fierce. If you are not careful, you will ignite your own immortal Qi. You should be very careful to control it. Although it will not cause great harm to yourself, it will still be very troublesome.


    "Secondly, if your operation is not convenient, then it is easy for people to take advantage of it, that is, the speed is relatively slow. I just need a fake part of my mouth to get out. " In the middle of the week, he made a shell in an instant, and then used a move to get rid of it.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong in amazement. They didn''t expect that this man would be so strong.


    "But the defense effect is very good, I guess if you get close to your body, everything will be engulfed by these flames in a moment."


    Zhou Zhong had already seen through the trick of Honglian Xiandi. He wanted to burn himself by fire from a long distance. If not, as long as he got close, he would be directly rushed into his body by the flame.


    "Ice swords flying together!"


    Zhou Zhong directly summoned the ice sword and rushed to the red lotus Immortal Emperor. From the moment when he was close, all the ice swords disappeared.


    The emperor''s face was a little ugly, but he was able to hold on.


    After saying this in the middle of the week, the smile became more brilliant. "You are really good, but you are absolutely not qualified to win me."


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    Zhou Zhong directly used a huge ice sword to kill the emperor Honglian.


    At this time, the red lotus Immortal Emperor thought it was the same as before, and was not afraid at all, but when the ice sword was close to his body, those flames would disappear when they touched the ice sword in the middle of the week.


    He was thinking that it was too late to defend. He was seriously injured by Zhou Zhong''s sword.

 Chapter 2710

    All the people around were stunned by everything in front of them. The magic weapon and flame of Honglian Xiandi didn''t work. They were directly cut into serious injuries by Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the flame of red lotus have no effect on me? " The red lotus fairy emperor looked at Zhou Zhong with a shocked expression.


    However, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "this is my secret. Although your fire system is extremely special, there is no threat to me."


    Honglianxiandi''s fire system was not a threat to the middle of Zhou Dynasty. As long as the understanding level is not more than yourself, it can be completely dissolved.


    At this time, the emperor Honglian could not support him. He was terrified. He was not a fool. Maybe Chengyang was not so simple on the surface. His strength completely exceeded himself.


    At this time, the battle situation of Aoki Immortal Emperor and Linghua Huasheng in the challenge arena has entered a state of anxiety, and they will soon win or lose.


    Zhou Zhongli looked up at the challenge arena and didn''t care about the red lotus Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, the red lotus Immortal Emperor took advantage of Zhou Zhong''s inattention and ran away immediately.


    Seeing this scene, the owner of the cold family immediately said in horror, "where are you going? You can''t go


    "This son is extremely fierce. If I don''t leave now, I will die here. You cold family will handle this matter by yourself. I will not intervene." The voice of honglianxiandi came from a distance.


    Other people understood that the Immortal Emperor had run away. This time, all the cold family looked at Zhou Zhong shivering. Standing there completely at a loss, the situation is very embarrassing.


    Lengan turned his head, and his lips trembled. He said, "Cheng Da immortal, it is our humble eyes that offended you. Please let us go a lot."


    Lengan didn''t expect that the dependence he attracted was so simple that the whole Leng family was abandoned by the emperor Honglian.


    From this point of view, Chengyang''s strength can be said to be unfathomable, absolutely stronger than the red lotus Immortal Emperor.


    Now all the people of Leng family can''t be the opponents of Chengyang in front of their eyes. If the other party really starts to be angry, the whole cold family will no longer exist.


    Leng Hualin also wants to say a few words, and is immediately stopped by Leng an''s stern eyes.


    Cold home saw that Zhou did not care about them, quietly gathered together, dare not make more noise.


    Li Zhiyan and Jiang Weiming are completely shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength. No wonder this man dares to kill the heavenly palace master. He is the immortal realm, and he is not afraid of the heavenly palace master.


    However, the Leng family, who was not in front of Zhou Zhong, continued to stare at the emperor qingmuxiandi and linghuahuasheng on the stage. He has seen that the Holy Spirit flower can win, but it is a tragic victory, basically can not continue to the next game, the spirit of his body has been exhausted.


    At this time, Linghua Huasheng''s face was already a little pale, and the consumption of immortal Qi was very large. Looking up at Qingmu Xiandi, who is even worse than himself, the whole tree has been burned without a complete bark.


    "Qingmu Xiandi, you have made progress. You have already run away from the last fight. But it''s still going on. "


    Qingmu Xiandi''s condition was very bad, and he gasped and said: "ha ha, this time is different from last time. Last time was to arrest Zhou Zhong. But this challenge will determine the fate of the whole Protoss and the heavenly palace in the future. Of course, I will do my best. "


    "Yes, it''s over. You can''t fight me at all." The spirit flower turns the saint to laugh miserably, say.


    "Well, let''s make a final decision." After all, his mission has been completed. Even if he wins, he can''t carry out the next battle.


    "The spirit flower blooms!"


    After using this move, there is no change. Everyone is waiting for the power of this move.


    "Why! Does it mean that the magic of the Holy Spirit has failed? "


    "I don''t think so."


    The green wood Immortal Emperor is also in a tight battle, want to know what kind of magic the spirit flower turns saint to use in the end.


    All of a sudden, I found that there were countless small flowers growing on my big tree, which gave people an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Qingmu Xiandi''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to beat these flowers down with vines.


    "It''s late!" Linghua Huasheng sneered, "bloom!"


    In an instant, the flowers on the body of qingmuxian emperor exploded, and in the sound of the explosion, the emperor Qingmu''s lament came.


    Tianfeng Xiandi saw this, his face flashed with anger, and immediately stood up and said, "we admit defeat in this competition."


    Linghua Huasheng also stopped casting, put down the nervous tension, gasping for breath.


    Then several heavenly immortals flew to Qingmu and came back.


    Now the situation is still dominated by the heavenly palace, because then the heavenly palace will send a fourth person master, not giving the Holy Spirit time to breathe.


    The other Xiandi were carefully healing Qingmu Xiandi, while Tianfeng Xiandi turned his head and looked at the other side. Those Tiangong masters who were ready to compete said faintly, "who would like to end?"Among them, a young Immortal Emperor said impatiently: "I come, Tianfeng xianzun, let me go to meet this spirit flower saint for a while!"


    "Good! The wind god. "


    I saw the fierce wind Immortal Emperor came to the challenge arena like a gust of wind, and said extremely arrogantly: "I am the wind god of the heavenly palace. You are the spirit flower to turn the saint. I also saw the competition just now. To tell you the truth, it''s really ugly and the strength is too poor."


    This infuriated the spirit flower that is resting to turn saint, in the heart extremely angry, wants to fight directly.


    The leader of the protoss, Mingyi Huasheng, said: "the spirit flower turns to be holy, you come back, your immortal spirit has already been unable to support."


    "But I think I should..." It''s a little ironic that this generation of saints can''t speak properly.


    "Come back quickly!" Mingyi Huasheng''s face sank, and he was afraid that Linghua Huasheng would not obey his own orders.


    The Holy Spirit had to return to the realm of the Protoss.


    The wind fairy emperor couldn''t help sneering and said: "ha ha, you Protoss just run away without fighting. In this way, put your strongest fighting power on stage. I''d like to see how powerful he is!"


    This made others startled. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Emperor of Tiangong was so arrogant that he could not help whispering.


    Zhou Zhong completely saw the strength of the Fengfeng Immortal Emperor. According to the truth, even the spirit flower saint in his heyday could not walk ten moves on his hands.


    The reason why the wind fairy emperor said this is to enrage the spirit flower into the saint. As long as the competition starts, the spirit flower will be killed by seconds. He really has the right to challenge the Protoss. Now it''s up to us to see how yihuasheng chooses.


    The two most powerful Protoss can''t leave the arena so quickly. They can only let the other Huasheng leave first.


    After seeing the holy man, the wind god laughed contemptuously and disappeared in the air.


    All of a sudden, a blow directly blows the protoss into the air. The speed is too fast for the protoss to react.


    Although the emperor was in a passive situation, he was not in a bad situation.


    "The holy man in heaven is so powerful that he can''t keep up with his speed."


    "Yes, even if you find his position, he can hide at the moment you attack."


    "I''m afraid that out of the protoss that two masters, no one will be his opponent."


    Zhou Zhong heard this kind of words and said with a sneer: "this master looks powerful, but in fact it''s just so. Although the speed is fast, it will still appear at the moment of attack. If you directly detect it in advance, you can dodge the attack. After a while, this person will not be able to hold on to it. "


    "Ha ha, I''m talking big. I''m the emperor of heaven. What are you?"


    "You can''t help yourself."


    At this time, Zhou found that he had changed a group of people around him, and the cold family was just sitting on one side, dodging his eyes.


    Leng Hualin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "he is a little golden immortal peak who knows something. He is really arrogant. It''s not up to you. "

 Chapter 2711

    Zhou saw Leng Hualin''s unconvinced tone and laughed in her heart. This woman is really confused. Since she already knows her own strength, she still has to pick a problem here.


    Suddenly lengan also said in one side: "the master magic and means of heaven Palace are extremely excellent, not we can see clearly, learn to be able to."


    "Tiangong, however, is so. Take this windy Immortal Emperor as an example. He just effloresces his body in order to pursue the ultimate speed, but in fact he has lost a lot and is easily restrained by some special mysteries."


    Zhou Zhong added his own idea to one side. After all, this is the mysterious meaning of water before him. It really has a very good effect, but at the same time, he is easily restrained by other people''s mysterious meaning or magic weapon.


    Next to an old man came to Zhou Zhong, looked up and down, and said with a smile: "young people, you should know how to be humble, don''t pretend to understand."


    Zhou Zhong turned his head to look at the old man, and said scornfully, "cut, you''d better tell this to yourself. Don''t rely on the old man to sell his old man."


    Those new people around are not happy. It is clear that the old man is already a big Luo Jinxian, but this young man is just the peak of Jinxian. Why should I say these words.


    And Leng family, they are far away from one side, watching them arguing endlessly, cold eye looking at Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care what other people were saying, because the fierce wind Immortal Emperor had already defeated the two Protoss masters.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to send out your strongest fighting power? Now there are only three places left. If they don''t go up, there will be no chance


    When Ming Yi Hua Sheng saw this situation, he was very clear that this situation was very unfavorable to the Protoss.


    "Ming Yi Hua Sheng, we must set aside a place for Zhou Zhong. He is the descendant of Pangu God. According to Jiang yu''er, his strength is unfathomable and can defeat the Immortal Emperor." Mrs. Jiang immediately passed on her voice to Mingyi Huasheng and said what she thought.


    Mingyi Huasheng understood granny Jiang''s meaning and chose to believe her. He turned his head and looked at the earthly spirit Huasheng beside him.


    The spirit of the holy man nodded and appeared directly in the middle of the challenge arena.


    And the wild wind Immortal Emperor''s original arrogant smile instantly stagnated in his face, exclaimed in his heart, the spirit of the holy.


    The wind god knows how many brushes he has, but he has no hope of winning in the face of the top-level strongman of the Protoss.


    At this time, Tianfeng Xiandi saw the spirit of the holy play, immediately stood up and said: "come back, Fengfeng Xiandi, you are not the opponent of the spirit of God."


    Fengfeng Xiandi knew all this, so he had to take a look at Tianfeng Xiandi and fly back with his head down.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he suddenly found that Tianfeng Xiandi and Fengfeng Xiandi were similar in appearance, but they seemed to be related to relatives.


    "I''d like to see who you Tiangong send to play?" The spirit of the holy light to look at the celestial palace where the emperor sat.


    Tianfeng Xiandi looked down at the spirit of the holy, and then looked at the old fox.


    All of a sudden, the angry Immortal Emperor stood up and said, "let me do it. I will transform the spirit into saint for a while."


    I saw the angry fairy emperor came to the opposite of the spirit of the holy, two people angry eyes.


    For a moment, all the people in the field stopped talking and looked at the two men with bated breath.


    The elders of all the families immediately protected their own people. The angry Immortal Emperor has entered the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. What''s more surprising is that the angry saint is not the trump card of the heavenly palace. The Qingling Immortal Emperor and the Tianfeng Immortal Emperor are still sitting high.


    The angry Immortal Emperor decided to start first. With a sneer, a powerful mystery burst out of him.


    "The mind is angry!"


    Rage, irritability, even make people lose their mind.


    The spirit of the Holy Spirit seems to be transformed into a thick land, seemingly undisturbed, inclusive, but it contains incomparable strength.


    "Self transforming heaven and earth!"


    Other onlookers have been frightened by everything in front of them. Even though some people are protected by their ancestors, they are still influenced by the angry Immortal Emperor and the spirit of the earth.


    "Retreat at a low speed, don''t get close to this place!" They did not expect the strength of these two to be so strong.


    A lot of people with low accomplishments immediately step back, but many people think that their accomplishments are very high, and they don''t shrink back. Instead, they stand on the edge without caring.


    "Sure enough, I haven''t met a master like you for a long time." The hearty laughter of the angry immortal spread all over the star city.


    "I think so. I haven''t met a master of your level for a long time." He said quietly.


    "Let''s start! A blow to the heart and soul The angry immortal emperor made a direct attack on di Po Hua Sheng. He only saw a strong impact, which directly shocked the soul of Di Po Hua Sheng.


    This blow actually let the mind of all the people on the scene have been a certain impact, feel that their mind has been hit hard."Ah


    The sound of screams is endless, and the moment of paying for one''s life becomes chaotic. No one expected this to happen.


    At the same time, the spirit of the saint also made a response, shouting: "body shock!"


    Zhou Zhong, who was on the edge of the world, immediately felt the horror of transforming the spirit of the earth into a saint. A sense of mysticism unexpectedly entered his body and produced a sense of shock to his body.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong immediately eliminated the two meanings without any influence.


    But others are different. The angry Immortal Emperor attacks the mind and the spirit, while the di Po Hua Sheng directly attacks the body. In an instant, too many people are directly injured, and even die.


    At this time, anger and spirit can''t see the simple magic can''t do anything, so they need to cooperate with immortal tools to attack.


    In a flash, the two fight directly with each other. Each magic weapon collision is a competition of two kinds of profound meanings, and it will also affect other people.


    "This is the battle between the late Xiandi and the late Huasheng. It''s terrible!"


    "Yes, it''s just a short fight. The spectators who are close to each other have already died."


    "These two people are not the trumps of the heavenly palace and the protoss, but I think how powerful their two forces are."


    The center of Zhou made an evaluation of two people. It can only be said that each has its own merits. The angry Immortal Emperor is completely against the mind and spirit, which is very unfavorable for the protoss, because after many times of impact, the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit is unable to persist.


    And the mystery of the spirit of the holy is actually aimed at the body, the Xianzu physical exercise is not comparable to the Protoss. So it''s hard to predict the outcome between them.


    At this time, the situation on the scene immediately changed, or the spirit of the saints and Taoist priests. After many attacks, the body of the angry Immortal Emperor was damaged, and even some places had shed blood.


    "Bang!"


    The magic weapon of the two hit again, and the body of the angry Immortal Emperor became a little unsteady. Suddenly, a magic force entered the body of the angry Immortal Emperor and stabilized his body.


    Then, the angry Immortal Emperor rushed over again, hoping that he could defeat the spirit of the spirit.


    But this time the spirit of the Holy Spirit or hard to bear the blow, turned back and hit the angry Immortal Emperor''s defense tool, the shock directly let the angry Immortal Emperor feel his body again unable to carry.


    Suddenly, another energy entered, and the angry Immortal Emperor completely resisted this attack, and directly knocked the spirit of the earth into the air, and the spirit of the spirit directly lay on the ground and lost consciousness.


    "We Protoss admit defeat in this game!" Ming Yi Hua Sheng roared anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong obviously found problems in the battle just now. It seems that the Immortal Emperor of the palace will suddenly gain some mysterious power at the last moment.


    At this point, you can only play the last card of the protoss, that is, Mingyi Huasheng. However, if you show the card now, the future will be very passive.


    Zhou Zhong knew that it was time for him to go on the stage and went straight to the challenge arena, "I''ll fight against the angry Immortal Emperor!"

 Chapter 2712

    When people saw Zhou Zhong walking up, they had no idea. They thought that they were waiting for the Ming Yi Hua holy meeting of the protoss to end in person. They did not expect that one of the onlookers came out to the challenge arena, which was totally beyond people''s imagination.


    "Who is this man who dares to directly challenge the angry Immortal Emperor? I don''t know whether to die or not."


    "How did this fairy go up to help the protoss?"


    "This man seems to be the peak of Jinxian."


    Other people saw Zhou Zhong walking to the center of the challenge arena and couldn''t help but be happy to blossom. Under such an occasion, there were still people who dared to go up. It was really at a loss.


    I''m so happy to see you go into heaven, but you''re going out of heaven.


    Leng an immediately thought that Chengyang''s strength was not just the peak of Jinxian. According to the battle with Honglian Xiandi just now, I''m afraid there was some cultivation of Xiandi in the middle period. Taking advantage of this opportunity, lengan asked Tiangong to kill Chengyang directly. He began to coax: "it''s beyond one''s ability that a small golden immortal peak wants to beat the angry Immortal Emperor."


    Finish saying that, he motioned to other cold family people, continue to stir up the flames.


    The old man who had just been reprimanded by Zhou Zhong roared angrily: "this arrogant man went up to challenge the Immortal Emperor, so he despised the Immortal Emperor and waited for his death."


    The public''s indignation for a while formed a wave of crusading against Zhou Zhong. What''s more, they were discussing why Zhou Zhong, as a fairy, wanted to help the Protoss.


    Mingyi Huasheng, Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yuer see Zhou Zhong with a smile on their faces. According to previous understanding, Zhou Zhong''s strength has become very strong. But I''m also very worried about whether we can win in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the spirit of the earth has awakened, looked up to see the situation on the scene, some stunned, how to go up to a golden peak of the fairy.


    The spirit flower turns the saint at the side, the soul of the caregiver, whispers: "this is that Terran week. His strength is not like this at present, but it is hard to say whether he can win or not.


    The spirit of the holy smell speech is also a Leng, and then silent, Zhou Zhong things he has already known, but now this situation really dare to bet?


    The angry Immortal Emperor saw a flash of anger in the center of Zhou, and felt that he was despised. Seeing that he was the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation, he even dared to send a golden immortal to the top of the stage and roared at the Ming Yihua Saint: "this is the man sent by your Shenzu?"


    Mingyi Huasheng took a deep look at Zhouzhong, nodded and said, "yes, this is the person we chose!"


    As soon as this speech was said, the whole audience was in a uproar. What kind of madness did the protoss get? They even chose a fairy at the peak of golden immortal to play.


    The Protoss and the ancient Protoss know something about it, but at this critical moment, is it too much to send Yi Rong as Cheng Yang in Zhou Zhong.


    "Master mingyihua, is this really good? Let''s not say whether we will expose our identities, but we can say that the strength gap is too much. " Asked a deified member of the Protoss.


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s too risky."


    "Why don''t you let him down first?"


    "I know, Chengyang, you come down first!" Mingyi said anxiously.


    Seeing this moment, those immortal emperors in Tiangong all showed disdain. It turns out that this scene is funny. There is really no Immortal Emperor to send out.


    And Zhou Zhong is very confident, sneer: "don''t talk nonsense, quick war, for your strength, I feel very clear."


    And the angry Immortal Emperor was very angry and laughed, and said, "you are challenging the majesty of the Immortal Emperor. I will tear you into pieces."


    "The mind is angry!"


    At this time of the week, he was ready for defense, and the power of profound righteousness was directly transmitted into his body.


    The impact was really stronger than when I watched the war below. This kind of force can cause a huge impact on the mind and make the mind more angry. Once occupied by this power, the whole person will be controlled by the angry Immortal Emperor.


    "Technicalization!"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he used the profound meaning of Qihua system to directly transform all the forces that intruded into the body, and there was no trace in the body.


    The angry Immortal Emperor is holding his chest in both hands and looking up at xiangmingyi. The meaning is very obvious: old man, it''s your turn to end now.


    He doesn''t look at Zhou Zhong at all. In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is just a mole ant. He doesn''t need to look straight at him.


    Suddenly angry, the Immortal Emperor felt something wrong. There was no sound in front of him, no angry howling, no movement.


    The others looked at themselves in surprise, and the angry emperor immediately withdrew his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    I only saw this man staring at himself with a smile, as if he was watching his own joke.


    "No way, how can you resist my attack!" The angry Immortal Emperor cried out. When he was fighting against the spirit of the earth just now, the spirit of the earth was not so leisurely and relaxed."As I said, you are not strong enough to win me." Zhou said with a smile, his face is still so relaxed.


    At this time, the angry Immortal Emperor couldn''t hang on his face. He directly displayed his profound meaning, and at the same time, he took out his immortal utensil and rushed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "The sky fire blows furiously!"


    At this moment, the angry Immortal Emperor seemed to turn into a flaming God of fire and rushed to the middle of the week. Such a strong pressure made other people scared.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and looked at the angry Immortal Emperor in front of him. Just now he was below, but he saw this move clearly. He immediately used youlongbu to open the attack.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated. I can''t evade this attack. If I could, I would have evaded it. " The angry Immortal Emperor was overjoyed when he saw Zhou Zhong.


    I saw that the flame flew directly from the magic weapon of the angry Immortal Emperor and flew directly to the middle of the week. The speed was even faster, making it hard for Zhou Zhong to escape.


    Zhou Zhong saw this situation, put out a finger directly on the flame, and said with a smile, "Shu Hua!"


    The flame disappeared into the air at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, the angry Immortal Emperor was a little stunned. He had never seen such a unique skill to crack himself. Even Tianfeng Immortal Emperor and Qingling Immortal Emperor did not dare to crack this magic in such a way.


    "Who are you?" The angry emperor did not expect this at all.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t give the angry Immortal Emperor a chance. He took out the glacier fairy sword and chopped at him.


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    Although Zhou Zhong used the move of glacier fairy sword, he actually attached the meaning of chemical system on the ice sword, just like treating the red lotus Immortal Emperor.


    And the angry Immortal Emperor immediately raised his immortal tool to resist, just like the spirit of the Holy Spirit just now. He thought that only when the immortal tool contacts, my profound meaning can still enter your body.


    Unfortunately, this plan has been seen through in the middle of the week. In the middle of the week, a sword splits all the magic defense, and the immortal tools collide with each other.


    "Bang!"


    The angry Immortal Emperor was very happy, and his face suddenly changed. A strange mystery unexpectedly entered his body along the immortal weapon.


    Then his immortal weapon lost its blocking effect, and was directly cut down by Zhou Zhong''s sword. He cut a long wound on the angry Immortal Emperor''s chest and directly injured him.


    At this time, another strange force entered the anger Immortal Emperor, and Zhou immediately used the chemical system to dissolve it, and did not let the angry Immortal Emperor recover.

 Chapter 2713

    This scene surprised everyone. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be able to abuse the angry Immortal Emperor. It''s unbelievable.


    "What''s going on here? Why didn''t the first move of angry Immortal Emperor have any effect? "


    "The first battle of the angry Immortal Emperor just finished with the spirit of the earth, and he may have no immortal spirit to fight again."


    "Isn''t this taking advantage of others''


    "It''s just that the angry Emperor himself is not careful. He should go down. But he must be very upset when he admits defeat in the face of the peak of Jinxian."


    "It''s really hard to laugh and cry. Now it''s defeated by a golden immortal peak."


    Zhou Zhong kicked the angry Immortal Emperor aside and said, "is there anyone else coming down to fight with me in Tiangong? I''m here waiting for you. "


    Zhou''s provocative words and rumors from the people around him reached the ears of these immortal emperors in the heavenly palace, which made them very angry. However, it was really unacceptable for him to let the angry Immortal Emperor admit defeat to a young golden immortal.


    But in the end, it made Tiangong lose face. The emperor of Tiangong was defeated by a little Jinxian peak. If this spread out, the face of Tiangong would be lost.


    Fengfeng Xiandi quietly looked at the faces of all the immortals, all of them were iron blue, and he knew what to do, especially his uncle Tianfeng Xiandi was blowing his beard and staring at him.


    The fengxiandi immediately stood up and said, "this man just took advantage of the angry Xiandi. I''m willing to go down and kill him. Please send me to the end."


    Tianfeng Xiandi took a look at his nephew and nodded. He did have a look. He also looked at the expressions of other immortals. He only saw that they were silent, and their eyes were full of disdain. Indeed, they really despised the golden immortal peak below.


    "Well, you go down to clean up this man and give us Tiangong Liwei."


    "Yes


    At the same time, several experts from the heavenly palace carried the angry Immortal Emperor back to heal.


    "Hum! You are a shameless person. You should take advantage of our anger and our lack of immortality to slap us in the face. I want you to live or die. "


    Fengfeng Xiandi looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain, as if Zhou Zhong could win just because he was exhausted.


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he was also shocked. Just now, he applied the profound meaning of Hua Department, and they thought that they did not win by relying on real learning.


    "How do you say that?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong could say so, Feng Xian Di directly laughed out, "ha ha, you are such a good person. How can you win the angry Immortal Emperor with you?"


    "Oh, we see. You suspect me of taking advantage. Is there any evidence? " Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "Evidence, that is, just when you dodged, the flame flew directly in front of you and disappeared. Isn''t that evidence?"


    Fengfeng Xiandi cited the example just now to let Zhou Zhong understand what was going on. All the people present thought that the fire they had melted was actually anger, and the immortal spirit of Xiandi was insufficient.


    However, it''s not to blame these people. After all, their own enigmas are very rare. And it''s inherited from the demons.


    Zhou heard here, his face showed a smile and said: "whatever you think, but you in front of me, but also so, the strength is like that."


    "What are you talking about? See how I teach you a shameless man. " Some of the wild wind Immortal Emperor can''t tolerate Zhou Zhongcai''s wild talk.


    "Popular field!"


    There is a breeze in the whole area, which is very hard to detect. It''s useless even if it''s noticed. After all, there''s no way for everyone to hold the breeze.


    Then the wind god disappeared into the air.


    Zhou Zhong was not flustered in the face of this situation. He encountered this kind of thing many times, and he was taught many times when he used water mist.


    In the breeze, the fast-moving wind fairy emperor really makes it difficult for people to detect the location of others, which has made most of the immortal emperors helpless.


    You can''t feel the enemy at all. Even if you feel the enemy, you can''t keep up with the speed of the enemy.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of wind from behind, and Zhou Zhong immediately blocked it with the ice fairy sword grid.


    "Dang!"


    "Good reaction power, even block my attack!"


    A light words came. Then in the middle of the week, I felt that the pressure on the glacier fairy sword had disappeared, and the gale fairy emperor was hiding in the wind again.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you are preparing to play cat and mouse, don''t you underestimate me?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still have self-knowledge and know that you are a mouse." The voice of Fengxian emperor reverberates everywhere, and ordinary people basically can''t distinguish his position.


    As Zhou Zhong was about to speak, he felt a few wind blades coming from his left. The power of the wind blades was very fast."Technicalization!"


    With just two words, Zhou Zhong captured those wind blades, and then his own mystical meaning of Hua system jumped directly on them, and directly dissolved them, so that he could gain more energy of mystical meaning of Hua system.


    At this time, the wind God has found something wrong, his blade has not played any effect, he began to doubt his previous judgment.


    At this time, the people in Tiangong are still leisurely watching the game in front of them. As long as the Jinxian loses, the protoss will only have Mingyi Huasheng to fight, although they are still worried about the master who cremated the top of the holy peak of Xiandi. According to the observation, he may not be on the side of the protoss, but may be an expert watching the battle.


    At this time, Zhou also wants to solve the battle as soon as possible. After all, there are more important things to do after all.


    When I was planning to use the esoteric meaning of the soul system in the middle of the week, I felt a little strange in the wind. I felt that there were more people, and I was puzzled.


    "Take it!" The voice of the wind god came from all directions.


    In the middle of the week, he saw four wind immortals appear around him. He couldn''t tell which one was true or false.


    Zhou Zhong smiles a little and shouts: "the spirit flogs!"


    For a moment, the four figures were still unaffected, still attacking, and there was an unstable wind in the distance.


    Zhou Zhong immediately understood that the four shadows were around him, and that position in the distance was where the wind god was.


    "Technicalization!"


    In an instant, the four phantoms were trapped in the same place. They were struggling and did not disappear as Zhou Zhong imagined.


    Zhou Zhong was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the windy Immortal Emperor had two talents.


    At this time, the wild wind Immortal Emperor is even more surprised at the strength of Zhou Zhong. He has just eased up a little, so he quickly wants to avoid this place.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    "Ah


    At the moment, the wind God directly covered his head and shrieked. All the people on the scene heard the tragic cry.


    "If you want to run, you can''t run." Zhou Zhong had already rushed over and caught the Fengxian emperor, and hit him directly in the face.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he attached the meaning of transformation to his hands, so that he could smash the protective weapons and immortal Qi on the body of the mad wind Immortal Emperor, and directly punched him to the meat ground to hammer him fiercely.


    After a period of time, the windy fairy lay breathless and motionless.

 Chapter 2714

    Everyone looked at it in disbelief.


    The wind Immortal Emperor was beaten and had no strength to fight back. Every time he made a move, he was easily dissolved by the golden immortal peak on the stage.


    It''s unheard of for Jinxian to beat Xiandi.


    If the angry Immortal Emperor consumed too much immortal Qi due to the fight with the Earth Spirit Immortal Emperor at the last station, which led to his own lack of immortal Qi and was injured by the golden immortal, what do you say now?


    Is this the battle between the gods and the emperors? How could the situation be so lopsided? "


    "It should be the battle between the immortal emperors. The former angry Emperor didn''t say anything about it, but said that the current windy fairy emperor really gave full play to his strength. He still cracked the magic and was beaten on the ground."


    "That is to say, the person in front of me is actually at the level of Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a one-sided situation."


    Suddenly, someone suddenly realized that this man was not the peak of Jinxian.


    At this time, Leng''s family was already hiding in a corner, shivering. Leng an, the owner of the cold family, couldn''t believe the situation on the challenge arena. The fierce wind Immortal Emperor was directly beaten by Chengyang, which was totally beyond their expectation.


    "How can this man be so strong? Why do we want to provoke such people, Chengyang, who is in the city of Dayan Xiandi. "


    Leng''an''s words of remorse spread to all the people of Leng family. Leng Jia really provoked a strong man. Before he defeated Honglian Xiandi easily, he directly defeated the angry Xiandi in the later stage of Xiandi. Although people thought that the angry Xiandi had raised himself, he had continued to fight with Chengyang and was defeated by Chengyang.


    But now he is beating the Fengfeng emperor on the ground, which shows that Chengyang''s strength is probably in the later stage of Xiandi.


    Leng Hualin looks at the situation on the challenge arena. He also hopes that the Fengfeng Xiandi of Tiangong can defeat Chengyang, or directly kill the Immortal Emperor of Tiangong, but the fact is that he is slapped in the face.


    "Father, what now? We have provoked such a terrible existence. Our cold family will be retaliated by this strong one. "


    Lengan listened to her daughter''s worry, and felt very regretful. She had to hold on and say, "it doesn''t matter. This Chengyang has defeated two Tiangong Xiandi in succession. Then he will be retaliated by Tiangong. He can''t run away."


    After all, their only hope is so.


    At this time, the protoss people saw this situation, and their eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that after this trial, Zhou Zhong''s strength grew so fast that he was able to fight with the Immortal Emperor." Seeing Zhou Zhong''s strength, Linghua Huasheng was not aware of his clever arrangement.


    Seeing this scene, Mingyi Huasheng and Mrs. Jiang were very surprised because they could see that Zhou Zhong''s ability could not be regarded as a fairy''s ability, and they could feel a trace of the divine spirit.


    "This week, I saw a lot of gains from this trip. I actually saw two different meanings. No, I should say three. It''s unexpected." Ming Yi Hua Sheng said with some satisfaction.


    "Yes, for us, it may be able to solve the current crisis."


    Granny Jiang is very happy to see Zhou Zhong''s performance in the challenge arena. After all, the stronger Zhou Zhong''s strength is, the better it is for the Protoss and the ancient Protoss. Now they are in the same boat.


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    At this time, the windy Immortal Emperor, who was already lying on the ground and unable to stand up, howled: "impossible, how can you be so strong? You are not the peak of Jinxian. Who are you? "


    Zhou Zhong came over with a smile, stepped on the head of the wind Immortal Emperor with his feet, and said, "you will know soon, don''t worry!"


    The wind fairy emperor could not struggle now, and his face showed a look of rage, but he had nothing to do.


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at Tianfeng Xiandi. Knowing that the Fengfeng Xiandi under his feet had something to do with him, he said arrogantly, "who else do you have? Who else would like to come down and challenge me? "


    All the celestial emperors in the heavenly palace looked at Zhou Zhong''s feet trampling on the Fengxian emperor under the stage, and his arrogant appearance was like stepping on the face of the heavenly palace under his feet.


    The heavenly wind Immortal Emperor looked at the fierce wind Immortal Emperor below with a ferocious face. He was furious and said, "who is this man? Did you find out? "


    Looking at the fury of the heavenly wind Immortal Emperor, everyone was silent. All the immortal emperors looked at each other. They didn''t know who was the one below.


    At this time, a subordinate came to report.


    "Report to Tianfeng xianzun that this man is Qu Jiacheng Yang of Dayan immortal Imperial City in Chiyang star region. Above our wanted order in Tiangong, the realm is the peak of Jinxian."


    After all, the immortal emperors in the main hall of the heavenly palace are only familiar with the SSS, SS Level wanted missions issued by the main hall.


    One of the immortals asked, "this is a complete account of this person''s origin.""Chengyang was born in Xiacheng, the star region of Chiyang. He is the son of a very small local family, but he has always been a fool. Not long ago, he suddenly opened his mind and came to dayanxian imperial city to join the Qu family. During this period, his strength increased dramatically, and he was good at refining weapons. Before that, the Palace Branch wanted to pull him into the palace, but he was rejected by this man. Later, in the Jade King pearl incident, he was found to be good at the array, which was beyond everyone''s imagination. "


    Star Jun suddenly said: "you said he was a fool before, and then suddenly become smart?"


    "Yes, Mr. star!"


    Star Jun and cloud Jun looked at each other, the eyes showed a strange expression.


    Seeing this expression, Emperor Tianfeng asked, "what do you think of?"


    Xingjun and Yunjun immediately replied to Tianfeng Xiandi and said, "I''m afraid this person is not Chengyang himself. Someone is doing things with Chengyang''s own identity."


    Tianfeng Xiandi looked at the arrogant Zhou Zhong below and said, "who are you? Chengyang is just a fool to get married in Xiacheng of Chiyang star region, and your strength is basically close to the later stage of Xiandi. It is absolutely not that fool who can rise to this level in such a short period of time. "


    Tianfeng Xiandi didn''t dare to rush to rescue Fengfeng Xiandi, or let himself continue to step on it. He guessed one thing, that is, Tiangong was already afraid of his own strength.


    After thinking about this, Zhou Zhong burst into laughter. When he first entered the outer airspace, he was chased by the heavenly palace like a dog, hiding everywhere.


    Now my strength has been able to threaten the heavenly palace. Stepping on the head of the heavenly palace''s Fengxian emperor, the heavenly palace can still talk to me rationally.


    "Want to know who I am? Then I''ll reveal myself! "


    Zhou Zhong directly removed his Yang changing face and revealed his true face directly.


    The people in the heavenly palace remembered the appearance of Zhou Zhong and exclaimed.


    "It''s you, midweek! Chengyang is the identity you borrowed. "


    "It''s a good way. You can do it with a fake identity. We''ll go round and round."


    Among them, Xingjun and Yunjun have the biggest voice, because they worked very hard to find Chengyang and found that they had been played.


    They were both surprised and angry. What they were surprised at was that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong and the speed of progress was so fast that they could not survive at all.


    They were so angry that Zhou Zhong even wandered around under their noses. They didn''t even think of it. They even gave Zhou Zhong a chance to develop.


    At this time, all the celestial emperors of the heavenly palace stood up in unison. The reason why they dared to take such a big risk to attack the protoss was not to seize Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2715

    Tianfeng Xiandi now understood what was going on. Tiangong tried so hard to capture Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong disappeared.


    In principle, the sphere of influence of the heavenly palace is very wide. As long as the heavenly palace wants to investigate, basically no one can escape the pursuit.


    But this week, I thought of a way to make myself appear in front of the public.


    Directly borrowed a shell, Chiyang star region of the big Yan Xiandi City Chengyang.


    Although Tiangong wanted him, it didn''t take much effort. After all, there are countless low-level wanted shrimps.


    Emperor Tianfeng said angrily, "I ask you, are you doing the Jade King bead? Did you kill the deacon of the heavenly palace and the people of the heavenly palace


    With both hands on his back, Zhou Zhong said, "I did it. I broke the array. I killed the Deacon and the people in the palace."


    The Jade King pearl incident can be said to make these immortal emperors very sad, because as long as the heavenly palace has Jade King beads, the strength will be further improved.


    Jade King beads can keep the Immortal Emperor calm and prevent being possessed by the devil. More Dara Jinxian peak will be promoted to Xiandi, and Xiandi will be promoted to Xiandi in the early stage.


    It''s very bad news for Tiangong to lose yuwangzhu.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. How many immortals have you lost to our heavenly palace?"


    "It''s hateful. If there are Jade King beads, I can advance to the realm of Immortal Emperor."


    Many of the great luojinxian peak and the early masters of the Xiandi in the heavenly palace were cursing Zhou Zhong, dismissing Zhou Zhong and not even looking at it.


    Tianfeng Xiandi did not stop at this time, and continued to ask: "so the God Tianfeng was also saved from the Tiangong sub Hall of the dark moon star region?"


    "Yes, I happened to be there at that time, so I rescued shentianfeng, but in the end, I was followed by you and killed directly to the lower world of the ancient Protoss." At this time, some of Zhou Zhong said speechless.


    This is the biggest mistake he has made since he came to the outer airspace for such a long time. He has not been followed far behind. As a result, the underground world of the ancient Protoss has perished.


    Tiangong those immortal emperors and masters immediately linked up all the things, no wonder Zhou will go to the sky city on the ancient Shenzu people.


    Then the following things can be linked together, which is very easy to understand.


    "Good, good!" Tianfeng Xiandi asked in a very embarrassed way, "then I''ll ask you one more thing. Are you doing the things in the dead yuan star region?"


    Tianfeng Xiandi asked very obscure, after all, some things in the dead yuan star domain are not visible.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was not afraid of heaven and earth, and sneered, "what''s the matter in the death abyss star field? Let me see. Oh, yes. It is you who deliberately disturb the space of the dead abyss to cover up where you are doing all kinds of inhuman experiments


    As soon as this was said, all the people present were somewhat surprised. The dead abyss star domain is well-known in the outer airspace, and the space is extremely unstable. It often produces space storms, which makes people flinch. Unexpectedly, it is a good thing done by Tiangong.


    The reason why Tiangong did this was to cover up the experiment that he had done there.


    Some people are just muttering about this. Many people have heard about the big bang in the primeval forest of the abyss of death, which has shocked the whole outer airspace.


    "So did you kill the great Luoxian emperor?" A celestial emperor in the heavenly palace asked, looking at his anger, it was like killing Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said, "yes, with the help of the power of the environment of the death abyss, he killed the great Luoxian emperor. I got the drawings of all the secret bases from him, so I was able to destroy all the secret bases so smoothly. "


    When they heard this, they were very angry. The hard work of the dead yuan star region was destroyed by one person in Zhouzhong, and no information was left.


    "In Terran week, you should die. We Xianzu should work together to kill him." Tianfeng fairy emperor said with an angry expression.


    After hearing these words, Zhou Zhong burst out laughing and said, "you Tiangong have been domineering for so many years, and too many people have been unhappy with you. When Hu qiaoyao took away the moon, he went to my house to save the God


    Some people in Tiangong changed their faces and said in a hurry: "you''re talking nonsense. The Hu family was exterminated by other families. They even framed us in Tiangong. Your heart is to be punished! "


    Fortunately, Hu said, "it''s not the first time I''ve done this to deny you. They are under the protection of the protoss, and if you do not believe, you can ask. I believe that the heads and heads of all the major families are very clear about what your heavenly palace is doing. After all, you can''t stop the people. "


    In the middle of the week, he stopped to look at the families around him and said, "does anyone in your power suddenly rise up and become very close to the heavenly palace? Does anyone in your family say that we are totally dependent on the heavenly palace? These are the experts who are bribed by the heavenly palace. In addition, have you ever seen the sudden destruction of some families that are incompatible with the heavenly palace? These things happen in the whole outer airspace where Tiangong can reach. Among all the forces, only Tiangong has such a big hand, and other people basically have no strength to do so. "All the people present were discussing in a whisper, telling each other the strange things happened in their own star regions. They didn''t know that these strange things happened in other star regions.


    This shows that there is definitely something wrong with Tiangong and they have a big plan. If it wasn''t for this challenge, they would not have had the opportunity to exchange these little things.


    The senior leaders of all the families present knew that, because many things could not be concealed from them, but the young people trusted the Tiangong system. Now it has been identified in the middle of the week, and it is convenient for them to do it by themselves.


    When Tiangong saw that Zhouzhong had shaken all these things out, he was so angry that he was shaking all over. Now everyone looked at them with vigilant eyes, which made everyone in Tiangong angry.


    "Today, we are going to judge Zhou Zhong. This villain has killed many experts of our fairy family. He doesn''t pay attention to the fairy family at all. We want to revenge for the dead fairy family. "


    The heavenly wind Immortal Emperor wanted to use these words to stir up the experts of other families to stand with their heavenly palace.


    The star king roared: "yes, judge Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong must die!"


    However, the experts of other families were indifferent and looked at their Tiangong and Zhouzhong from a distance. After what they said just now, other families had no good feelings for Xiangong.


    "Ha ha, if you want to judge me, your heavenly palace is not worthy. A bloody executioner even wants to judge others. It''s so funny. Let me judge you Zhou Zhongsi said without fear. Her eyes were full of contempt and didn''t give Tiangong any face.


    People in other families were shocked when they heard what Zhou Zhong said. He was too arrogant.


    "But after defeating the two immortals, he was so arrogant that he wanted to take out the whole heaven palace alone."


    "This guy is out of his mind. He can''t see himself clearly. I don''t know what the sky is like


    "Tiangong is a huge thing. It''s so funny that he said he wanted to judge Tiangong."


    At this time, Yun Jun also said excitedly: "this is a good opportunity. We must kill Zhou Zhong."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the ecstatic Tiangong people, the disdainful onlookers and some deities who were worried about themselves, and said with a loud smile: "ha ha, the people who kill the heavenly palace are not like chopping melons and vegetables. There is no difficulty at all, such as the wind god under my feet."


    Tianfeng Xiandi''s face changed and he roared: "you dare to kill him. I want you to think that death is a relief."

 Chapter 2716

    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at Tianfeng Xiandi and said with a smile, "what dare you not kill?"


    He leaned down and grabbed the windy immortal''s neck with his right hand to lift him up.


    "Isn''t this the first one? As long as I gently, the young Fengxian emperor in Tiangong will die in my hands. "


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he wanted to do something, the heavenly wind Immortal Emperor was very angry and quickly roared: "bold Zhou Zhong, you still want to kill our heavenly palace Immortal Emperor in front of us and let go the wild wind Immortal Emperor."


    "Help me, I don''t want to die! Cough The windy fairy emperor, who was seized by Zhou Zhong''s neck, said hoarsely.


    "What? You don''t think I dare to kill the wind god? " Zhou asked with a smile.


    At this time, Emperor Tianfeng said with a black face: "hum! If you dare to kill the Fengxian emperor, our heavenly palace will not only kill you, but also take revenge on the Dayan Immortal Emperor city and the Protoss. This is definitely not alarmist, but we will do it in a down-to-earth manner. You have to think about the risks. Once you do this, all those involved will be punished by our heavenly palace. "


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was holding the Fengxian emperor, and his smile gradually disappeared. He looked at the tianfengxian emperor darkly. The tianfengxian emperor was the master of the heavenly palace, and he controlled the daily operation of the heavenly palace. His instructions determine the actions of the heavenly palace, which is a solid threat on the ground.


    Other people in Tiangong saw that Zhouzhong was just standing there and didn''t make any further moves. They thought that they had the handle on Zhouzhong. Everyone was shouting.


    "If you dare to fight, we will kill all the people in dayanxian imperial city and Xia City. All the people related to you must die."


    "You''ve got it. Then we''ll return it a hundred times."


    "Ah


    A scream, and then suddenly stopped, the wind fairy emperor was killed directly by Zhou Zhong.


    In an instant, the whole venue became silent. No one thought that Zhou Zhong should be so decisive. Under the threat of Tiangong, Zhou Zhong killed the Fengfeng Xiandi, regardless of the face of Tiangong.


    "What can you really do to me?"


    Zhou Zhong threw the body of Fengfeng Xiandi directly on the ground. He raised his head and said with a smile that he didn''t care about the threat of Tiangong to himself.


    The master of Tiangong was very angry, especially Tianfeng Xiandi. In front of his own eyes, he even dared to kill the Immortal Emperor of Tiangong.


    "You''re looking for death. I don''t want to talk about your broken body." Tianfeng Xiandi was furious, and Zhou Zhong''s behavior was to hit him in the face, as well as in the face of Tiangong.


    Tianfeng Xiandi took out a transparent fairy sword. With a wave of the sword, even the sword disappeared in the air.


    "Flash of the wind!"


    Zhou Zhong had been paying attention to the movement of the heavenly wind Immortal Emperor for a long time. He also knew that once he killed the heavenly wind Immortal Emperor, the heavenly wind Immortal Emperor would absolutely go away and attack himself.


    There was no blink of an eye at all. In front of Zhou Zhong, there appeared Tianfeng Xiandi and his penetrating sword.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    "Dragon walk!"


    Zhou Zhong directly used his own soul system to attack Tianfeng Xiandi directly, which made his speed slow down. However, this time was enough for Zhou to take a long walk to avoid the attack of Tianfeng Xiandi.


    This scene takes place between lightning and flint.


    In other people''s eyes, it seems that Zhou Zhong disappears directly, and Tianfeng Xiandi appears in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    The rest of the people were screaming in horror, what happened? Was it Tianfeng Xiandi who started it? The speed is so fast, basically not many people can''t react.


    At this time, the deity''s Mingyi Huasheng immediately stood up and said, "Tianfeng Xiandi, you are really deceiving people. You have the ability to take two moves with me."


    After all, Ming Yi Hua Sheng was afraid that Zhou Zhong would be captured in the hands of Tianfeng Xiandi, and all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    Just as Mingyi Huasheng wanted to fight, there came Zhou Zhong''s cry.


    "Don''t panic. Tianfeng Xiandi is not my opponent at all."


    In the middle of the week, I still want to be arrogant.


    But Mrs. Jiang stopped and said, "since Zhou Zhong said that, we might as well watch. With his current strength, even if he will be injured, he can definitely run away. Don''t worry


    Ming Yi Hua Sheng had to go back and watch their fighting methods on the scene.


    Now Tianfeng Xiandi is more and more anxious, because he really can''t attack Zhou Zhong. Each time, the Terran will release a spirit extinction magic to slow down his speed. At the same time, Tianfeng Xiandi feels that Zhou Zhong hasn''t put forward his real strength, otherwise he can directly make the spirit more painful and lose some fighting power.


    However, as long as you stay away from it and release the magic of wind system''s profound meaning, you will be dispelled by Zhou Zhong with a more strange mystery.


    This led to Tianfeng Xiandi''s various attacks without any effect.


    At this time, Tianfeng Xiandi was already trying to understand why the angry Immortal Emperor and the wild wind Immortal Emperor lost to Zhou Zhong. His profound meaning was unpredictable, making them unable to win Zhouzhong at all."Boy, you forced me. Look at my unique skill." Tianfeng Xiandi felt that he couldn''t delay any longer. It was a shame that he didn''t beat Zhouzhong with a single blow.


    "Incarnate the breeze!"


    Tianfeng Xiandi''s body shape disappeared in front of his eyes. In the divinity induction of Zhou Dynasty, Tianfeng Xiandi was everywhere.


    Suddenly, a spell appears directly behind you, just like casting a spell behind your own back.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head, covering the whole body with the profound meaning of the transformation system. Before the spell hits Zhou Zhong, it disappears in the air.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    In the middle of the week, I used the soul spell again. This time, it was not like playing games before. I also used a more powerful spell.


    "Ah


    In an instant, Tianfeng fairy emperor turned back to his original body, appeared not far from the middle of the week, covering his head and howling.


    In the middle of the week, he rushed directly and kicked tianfengxiandi to the camp of Tiangong.


    The person in charge of the heavenly palace came to an end in person, and it ended in such a dramatic way.


    "Hum! You know what I''m good at this time. You can''t win mine at your level Zhou Zhong holds his chest in his hands and smiles disdainfully.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked. Unexpectedly, the emperor Tianfeng would end up in person. The result was so dramatic that he was still hanged by Zhou Zhong.


    Suddenly, someone suddenly remembered that Tianfeng Xiandi was still lying on the ground, no one helped him up, and rushed to check the wound of Tianfeng Xiandi.


    At this time, the heavenly wind Immortal Emperor covered his head, gasped heavily, and his expression was very painful.


    When Xingjun and Yunjun see this scene, they immediately understand that the strength of Zhouzhong is the strength of Xiandi''s later period.


    "How can Zhou Zhong be so strong? You and I rely on the heavenly palace and constantly take the heavenly palace''s elixir to achieve today''s success. " Xingjun was surprised.


    "It should be the eye of jiuxiao Lingquan. There is no other explanation." Yun Jun said quietly.


    "Yes, only the eyes of jiuxiao Lingquan can make Zhouzhong change so much in such a short period of time."


    The two of them saw the changes in the middle of the week, which strengthened their confidence in taking back the eye of the holy spring.


    At this time, when the protoss saw this scene, they were all shocked by the changes in the middle of the week. Before taking part in the trial, he did not have such strong strength.


    After the trial, he was so powerful.


    In particular, Linghua Huasheng, who made a trial route, did not expect such an opportunity and fortune in Zhou Zhong.


    Just now, this battle was just like a family game, and it was totally a one-sided crush by the middle of the week.


    Ming Yi Hua Sheng and Mrs. Jiang looked at each other and laughed. Zhou Zhong''s strength far exceeded their expectations. In any case, Zhou Zhong had the strength to protect himself.

 Chapter 2717

    I can''t believe that the Tianfeng people in the temple of heaven can''t believe that the other Tianfeng''s eyes can''t be suppressed.


    "This Terran week is so strong that even the experts in Tiangong can''t beat him!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t follow the order of Tiangong to arrest Zhou Zhong before. Although the heavenly palace gave a rich reward, it was not too risky."


    "Tiangong is also a thief. It always asks us to work hard in front of us, and they make profits in the back."


    Now this scene let everyone see the strength of the week.


    Especially those dandies in Wanxing City, they have already been scared silly by everything in front of them.


    When Zhou Zhong was still Cheng Yang''s appearance, seeing Zhou Zhong on the stage, everyone was secretly glad that the fool dared to go on the stage. He was really looking for death.


    How foolish they were to defeat the first three immortals in a row, and then they were able to win in a row.


    Yu Qianye''s face is pale, his hands are cold, and he looks at Zhou Zhong in the challenge arena with fear.


    She now hopes that Zhou Zhong won''t think about the things that happened before. Their Yu family, or Wanxing City, or the whole spiritual realm can''t resist Zhou''s anger.


    Meng Mingzhi and Wu Tianjie are sweating and sweating all the time, and their fear is even worse. Before, their behavior was to seek death. Fortunately, this person is not willing to care. If they annoy this person, it will be unforgivable.


    These dandies in Wanxing City dare not speak up directly. They sit there quietly. When the elders see that the younger generation is so sensible, they look ugly with fear, but they don''t make trouble. That''s a good thing.


    Leng''s family on the other side is basically in fear. They have completely offended Zhou Zhong. It turns out that he is so strong that he foolishly finds Honglian Xiandi to kill him.


    Fortunately, today he is looking for trouble in Tiangong, otherwise honglianxiandi and Lengjia will no longer exist.


    "We have offended the wrong people. If we don''t want to settle accounts with the white family in Tianshen City, we can''t bear the cold in the middle of this week. It is possible that in order to flatter this man, the emperor of red lotus will personally kill our cold family. "


    Leng an, the owner of the cold family, said regretfully that it was wrong from the beginning to the end.


    When Leng Hualin heard this, she thought that since she had already offended her, she went to the end of the road and yelled, "why don''t you invite the Tiangong master outside yesterday''s city? He will be able to deal with the middle of the week


    As soon as this was said, all the people looked at Leng Hualin, and their eyes seemed to actually want to pierce her body.


    Leng Hua Lin''s body softened and lay on the ground. Leng an''s legs trembled with fear. She scolded her daughter in her heart. We were not easy to be ignored by others. This is good. It is equivalent to that we have offended many people. In particular, the eyes of the protoss made him scared.


    But Leng Hualin''s words caused people''s speculation. Yesterday, they thought that the old man should be the immortal of Tiangong.


    Let''s have a look at the whole meeting.


    "Why don''t you let the old man of Tiangong come out and teach this boy a lesson now."


    "Yes, as long as the old man hands, all the things can be solved today."


    "Not only is Tiangong famous, but it can also win the match and put the whole Protoss under its own jurisdiction."


    The crowd said, hoping to see the old man''s true face.


    And some of the masters in Tiangong have been getting carried away. The old master is really their own side.


    The Tiangong people looked at each other. Maybe this news is true. After all, only the heavenly palace has such a deep foundation, and other forces will not.


    "Boy, I advise you to get rid of it quickly. Don''t wait for our Heavenly Master to do it. Then you won''t even have a chance to repent."


    "At the end of the week, you still have to fall into the hands of our heavenly palace, and then we will treat you well."


    The old man in Tiangong was afraid of what he said yesterday.


    These Tiangong young people began to be arrogant and arrogant.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what was going on. Yesterday, an old man appeared outside Wanxing city? I was there at that time. Why didn''t I find out.


    I can''t help but say: "yesterday, an old man appeared outside Wanxing city. Why don''t I know about it?"


    "In the middle of the week, you are really ignorant. Yesterday afternoon, a big event happened. Just outside the city of ten thousand stars, an old man directly wiped out an empty star territory."


    "That''s right. You can see it with your own eyes. You can only feel a breath of terror, and the whole unmanned star field will disappear. That old man must be a member of our heavenly palace. You just wait to die


    The man in the temple of heaven triumphantly explained that looking at Zhou Zhong was like looking at a dying man.At this time, Zhou Zhong understood what had happened and his face was filled with tears and laughter.


    Yesterday, I felt that my understanding went to a higher level and went directly to the outside of Wanxing city. I felt that I was lack of immortal Qi in my body. Instead, I had to supplement it with the meaning of chemistry.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong can also absorb the immortal Qi around him, which makes it easy for people in Tiangong to notice themselves.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of small unmanned star regions in the Wanjie star region. I saw an unmanned star field floating through Wanxing city in the outer space. Zhou Zhong directly used the chemical system aoyi to melt the whole unmanned star domain directly, replenishing its own energy.


    Immediately after that, he rushed back to the Inn and digested. He didn''t notice what the people were discussing. The next day, he came directly to the meeting hall.


    This led to a failure to understand what they were talking about at the beginning of the week.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Xing Jun asked with a heavy face.


    "Now let him smile more, and he won''t be able to laugh for a while." Yun Jun echoed.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the star king and Yun Jun, and was very strange. The high-level Fairies in Tiangong didn''t deny or admit it. They just waited for something quietly, shook their heads and said scornfully, "your heavenly palace is really rubbish. Do you know what level you have?"


    "What do you mean? Now that I''m at this point, I''m still speechless here. " There is a fairy in Tiangong who has long been unhappy with himself. After all, he lost his promotion opportunity because he robbed yuwangzhu in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    After all, once in the promotion by the devil''s interference, or into the devil, after all, let his previous achievements, can only continue to accumulate strength.


    "Talk wild? I don''t know how to write the word "shameless" when you are just talking nonsense and trying to use the power to suppress others Zhou Zhongsi said rudely.


    "What did you say?"


    For a moment, the great Luo Jinxian who didn''t reach the realm of Immortal Emperor in Tiangong were all unconvinced. Although Zhou Zhong''s strength was far better than them, they began to be arrogant and domineering with the help of the illusory senior Tiangong.


    Looking at these people in the middle of the week, they all felt very funny.

 Chapter 2718

    At this time, the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty was quietly observing the situation in Zhouzhong. Now the whole scene was in chaos, and he was hoping that the elders in Tiangong would take action.


    But the emperor Qingling was very aware of his own strength, and his elder was not a member of their heavenly palace.


    At this time, the people of Tiangong looked at themselves and Tianfeng Xiandi.


    Tianfeng Xiandi had just recovered his breath. He looked at Zhou Zhong in horror and gasped and said, "how could human beings be so fierce in Zhou Dynasty? Is it not said in the data that it is only at the early stage of Jinxian when entering the outer airspace? "


    At this time, Xingjun and Yunjun heard the question of Tianfeng Xiandi, and they were sweating.


    The star king had to bow his head and reply, "the eye of jiuxiao Lingquan should be the credit, otherwise it won''t progress so fast."


    When the emperor heard the eye of jiuxiao Lingquan, his heart was shocked. The eye of jiuxiao Lingquan was a treasure. It was not only the foundation of their survival, but also the effect. Eyes instantly cast to Zhou Zhong, the color of greed is beyond expression.


    The heavenly wind Immortal Emperor recovered from the shock and asked, "how is the strength of the Zhou Dynasty of the human race, the emperor of the Qing spirit?"


    Qing Lingxian emperor squinted at Zhou Zhong in front of him, and his face showed a heavy expression. He said, "the strength of this clan Zhou is very strong, and his ability is no longer below him. Even if he is not as good as me, it will not be much different."


    "What?" Tiangong people immediately exclaimed.


    They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so highly appraised by qinglingxian emperor, the most powerful one in Tiangong. To some extent, Zhou Zhong was the existence that their heavenly palace could not suppress.


    "Tianfengxiandi, what do you find and feel when you fight with him?" The emperor turned and asked the emperor a question.


    At this time, Tianfeng Xiandi also had some reactions, and said slowly: "in the war just now, I found that the ability of this week is very strange. It is very difficult for any attack of me to cause damage to Dharma. Especially in the aspect of magic, all magic will be dispelled by him


    Tianfeng Xiandi said that this problem was discovered by other people. It was not the first time to resolve the spell in the middle of the week.


    From the former angry Immortal Emperor and the wild wind Immortal Emperor, to the heavenly wind Immortal Emperor, their magic or mystery were dissolved in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, leading to their disastrous defeat by the Zhou''s subordinates.


    "What about the last few attacks? I feel like a spirit attack. You lose your resistance completely. " The emperor asked.


    In the series of fighting methods just now, Zhou Zhong resisted the attack by resolving magic, but the reason why they lost their fighting power was by virtue of their mysterious soul.


    "It should be a direct attack on the spirit of the magic, some similar to the angry Immortal Emperor, but more powerful than the angry Immortal Emperor." Tianfeng Xiandi said truthfully.


    At this time, qinglingxian emperor pondered after listening to it. He thought more. He didn''t dare to do it easily on his side. There was a strong one on the other side of the protoss who didn''t do it. Mingyi''s strength was almost the same as his own.


    If you are free to hand, you will certainly expose your side''s cards.


    Listening to other shouts, Zhou Zhong felt very funny. They thought that the old man was from heaven. It was really interesting.


    Seeing that the celestial emperors were discussing something urgently, they said in a loud voice, "who else do you want to send? I remember you had four places left? "


    At this time, all the people in Tiangong looked at the emperor of Qingling, hoping that he could come up with an idea.


    Seeing this situation, the emperor knew that he had to come forward, because the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was so strong that if he didn''t suppress it, the face of Tiangong would disappear.


    "Shameless villain, although you beat three of us, it''s not up to you, a yellow haired boy yelling here." Qing Lingxian emperor immediately stood up and yelled.


    Sure enough, as soon as emperor qinglingxian opened his mouth, everyone was quiet. The heavenly palace did not send the old master, but qinglingxian emperor, the strongest one in Tiangong.


    Qing Lingxian emperor has been hidden from the world. He has entered the later stage of Xiandi thousands of years ago. With more and more strength, he has always been a master hidden in the palace of heaven and seldom makes moves.


    "This time, we can finally see the emperor Qingling''s hand. We have entered the later stage of the emperor''s life a thousand years ago. Now, our accomplishments are unfathomable."


    "Yes, this time the Terran week will be hard to escape."


    "Although it is possible that they are all in the late Xiandi period, they still have to be strong or weak in the same realm. Obviously, the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty, who entered the later period of Xiandi a thousand years ago, is stronger. "


    People''s comments made others realize that the emperor was not simple, and he had accumulated thousands of years in his later period.


    All of us want to see the strength of qinglingxian emperor. After all, it''s so rare that nearly a lot of people haven''t made a move.


    Zhou looked at qinglingxian emperor with a sneer. Although qinglingxian emperor was highly cultivated, he was no better than himself in his own eyes.


    In his mind, he has the experience of transforming the star soul into the saint and the devil, and his cultivation is far beyond that of the Qingling Immortal Emperor, so he can see everything very clearly.Qingling Xiandi, the most powerful one in the heavenly palace, has reached the peak of his later stage of cultivation. The difference is that he can reach the peak of Xiandi in one step. It is extremely difficult for him to step out at this step. What''s more, Zhou found that the spirit of qinglingxian emperor had some aging traces, which made him feel a little surprised.


    In the middle of the week, he said, "old thing, you are just relying on the old to sell the old. In front of me, you are just a dying man."


    The emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty stared at Zhou Zhong with his eyes frozen. He was in a panic. Did he really find something, but he said: "Zhou Zhong of the human race is so shameless. Who doesn''t know that our fairy clan lives a long time?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately felt the panic of Qingling Xiandi just now. Did he really say something. "Don''t fight. You''ll have to fight


    Qing Lingxian emperor''s face changed, and his whole body was full of immortal Qi. His fierce color in his eyes became more and more serious.


    For a while, the whole Wanxing city has become turbulent, and everyone feels the momentum of the emperor Qingling. This momentum makes them feel the same as yesterday.


    "Is that the old man is the emperor of Qingling immortal, and his momentum is so strong."


    "It should be. He is the only one who can do this."


    Zhou also felt the danger. Although he wanted to defy Tiangong strategically, he had to be well prepared tactically.


    He also secretly mobilized all his own strength, but hidden but not hair.


    Qing Lingxian emperor looked at Zhou Zhong and sneered: "now you want to beg for mercy. It''s too late. Look at me!"


    "Qingqi Lingguang!"


    I saw that the immortal Qi hovering around directly seemed to be a sharp blue light, shooting at the middle of the week together.


    When people saw this scene, they exclaimed together, which they had never seen before.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty controlled all the immortal Qi around him and made them turn into light. He killed Zhou Zhong directly from all directions, which made people unable to defend.


    At the beginning of the week, he felt the moves of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and said with a faint smile: "small skills of carving insects."


    "Technicalization!"


    In an instant, Zhou''s momentum soared, and countless mystical mysteries protected him. At the same time, this energy will fly over the blue light all dissolved.


    Then, the scene became a contest between Zhou Zhong and Emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty, and the two great powers collided with each other.


    The whole star city felt two destructive forces.


    "Bang!"


    After an explosion, Zhou Zhong stood steadily in the challenge arena.


    However, Emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty was rebounded on him by a force. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Zhou Zhong in horror, saying, "you are the old man of yesterday!"


    Everyone immediately turned to look at Zhou Zhong, an incredible look.

 Chapter 2719

    After the fierce battle just now, before they had fully recovered, they saw that the emperor Qingling had vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The elder Zhou Zhong heard the cry of terror yesterday. This is totally unexpected for the rest of us.


    Yesterday, the mighty old man was not the special of Tiangong, nor the protoss, nor even belonged to any power.


    It''s Terran week!


    The protoss side was even more shocked and looked at each other, then overjoyed.


    Mingyi Huasheng''s hanging heart finally let it go, looked at Mrs. Jiang and said with a smile: "this is really great. I was worried that the old man would be a man of the heavenly palace."


    Mrs. Jiang also said with a smile: "yes, this time I finally put down my scruples. The next Tiangong will be planted."


    After a pause, I turned to see my granddaughter, who was also staring at Zhou Zhong. I didn''t know that Zhou Zhong could be so strong.


    "Jade


    At this time, Jiang yu''er just regained consciousness and said to her grandmother, "grandma, I''m here."


    "Do you know what''s going on in the middle of the week?" Although Mrs. Jiang seems to be very interested in asking questions, she is actually asking questions for others.


    The four of them went out to try together. As a result, after only one trial in the middle of the week, the progress was so great that it was totally beyond their imagination.


    The protoss present have seen that there is a Protoss in Zhou Zhong, which is not before Zhou Zhong. What''s more, Gongfa and aoyi are so subtle and strange.


    So they want to know what happened to the people outside in the middle of the week.


    Jiang yu''er lowered her head and pondered for a moment. She said, "I''m not sure about that. Many times when we were in danger, we were not together. We didn''t know what happened."


    "Oh, so it is. Let''s continue to see the situation on the court." When Ming Yi Hua Sheng heard this, he immediately changed the subject.


    Now that Zhou Zhong has such a change, don''t talk too clearly about the things behind, and ask too many questions to Zhou Zhong''s ears, which may make him feel that the protoss have any plans.


    Besides, the ancient Protoss and Zhou Zhong are closely related, so don''t ask about other things.


    Some Protoss still want to continue to ask. When they hear the words of Mingyi Huasheng, they immediately shut up and stop the matter.


    And Linghua Huasheng is still proud of his trial plan, after all, this is from his own handwriting.


    At this time, Jiang yu''er reflected what was going on and secretly glanced at her grandmother. She only saw that her grandmother was smiling and her smiling eyes were squinting directly, so she understood what was going on.


    There was an unbreakable relationship between ancient Shenzu and Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is now ready to give full play to the strength of the demon God. He wants to know how strong he can be now, and Qingling Xiandi is a good test object.


    When the emperor of the Qing Dynasty found that his magic arts and all kinds of immortal utensils were taken by Zhou Zhong, he looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely and said, "the human race has become Yang. Don''t think that you can win me with your high realm. I''m going to show you the details of the heavenly palace."


    After that, he took out an ancient mirror from the space ring, which really made the heavenly palace gods startled. This magic weapon can be regarded as the treasure of the heavenly palace.


    Emperor Qingling said with a sneer, "how about my mirror this day? I hope I can enlighten you. "


    "The light of the sky mirror!"


    Qinglingxian emperor raised this face and shot a faint light from the mirror, illuminating the surrounding area of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t evade. He said that he protected himself. Now Zhou Zhong wants to know what ghosts Qingling Xiandi was telling.


    Although it doesn''t make others feel powerful, it''s just a light shining on the middle of the week, which makes the surrounding of the week bright and incomparable.


    When Ming Yi Hua Sheng saw this scene, his eyelids jumped, and then he saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t escape. He was a little worried.


    Granny Jiang suddenly asked, "what''s the meaning of this magic weapon?"


    "I know this magic weapon, the mirror of heaven, the best celestial instrument in the heavenly palace. Even I dare not hard connect the light from the sky mirror. It''s a little bit too big this week Mingyihua said with a sigh, but now it''s too late. It depends on Zhou Zhong''s own treatment.


    At this time, the immortal in Tiangong saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t avoid the light of the mirror, but let it shine with a smile.


    "Zhou Zhong, the Terran, is so stupid and arrogant that he has to face the light of the sky mirror!"


    "He is about to pay for his arrogance!"


    All the celestial emperors in the heavenly palace looked at Zhou Zhong happily, hoping to solve him this time.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was resisting the light of the mirror of heaven with the profound meaning of the chemical system. The treasure of the heavenly palace was really powerful. These lights shone on him, and there was a sense of profound righteousness thinking about getting into his body and spirit.


    This profound meaning is extremely strange. It can control the immortal Qi in the body, and at the same time, it can also bind the spirits.The immortal or Protoss that is illuminated is basically difficult to get rid of. As long as they are illuminated, the mystery will be like the maggot of tarsal bone getting into the body and spirit, which is hard to eliminate.


    "In the middle of the week, there is no chance for you to kneel down and surrender now. I will use your name to announce to the public that our heavenly palace is the strongest force in the outer airspace."


    Yesterday, Emperor qinglingxian knew that there was a mysterious expert, so he took out the celestial mirror which had been prepared before. Unexpectedly, it would come into use.


    The people in Tiangong were led by the words of emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty, and their faces showed a happy expression. Tiangong spent so much money to seize Zhouzhong, but there was no hope at all. As a result, Zhouzhong entrusted them with the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Among them, the salvation Star King and cloud king two people kept shouting there.


    Zhou Zhong ignored other people''s performance and said with a smile, "do you think you can win me with Tianjing? It''s wishful thinking. "


    "Technicalization!"


    Zhou Zhong''s original body suddenly burst out a breath of terror. This breath blocked the sky, and a faint shadow appeared in the sky. The shadow became more and more solid, and his appearance was completely Zhou Zhong himself.


    The breath of fear made everyone feel shivering. Yesterday, the power appeared again, and now the whole spiritual world is shivering.


    Zhou Zhong is like a giant, who can easily destroy the spirit realm star field. With just one touch, many immortals will disappear.


    And the emperor found that his mirror didn''t play any role at all, just like a toy in front of Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    "This, this, how could this be possible?" The emperor stammered and said that the present Zhou Zhong was beyond his imagination.


    With a wave of the huge and incomparable virtual shadow, the emperor qinglingxian was directly blown away by Zhou Zhong, without any power to fight back.


    At this time, Xingjun and Yunjun see that the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty is easily defeated by a blow. They are greatly shocked and rush to escape from here by using immortal tools.


    The two of them knew that other people from the heavenly palace might survive, but they were basically executed in the middle of the week.


    Before that, they cheated Zhou Zhong to split the seal of Pangu, and then sneaked into Zhou Zhong. These two pieces alone are enough for Zhou Zhong to kill here.


    Zhou Zhong of course won''t be their two chance to escape, hand gently hook, will star Jun and cloud Jun pulled in front of him.


    "What is the last word?"


    Xingjun and Yunjun immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "Zhou Zhong, seeing that we are also coming out of jiuxiao together, let''s go around us!"


    "You have the face to say that. It''s a joke."


    At this time, the emperor qinglingxian also had a slow breath, slowly stood up and said, "I hope you have a large number of adults in Zhou Dynasty. Bypass these two people. If it wasn''t for them, you would not have such strength now."


    Of course, when they saw the words, they did not dare to look around.

 Chapter 2720

    In the eyes of Zhou Zhong, everyone was shivering, and they were afraid of killing under their anger.


    Protoss and Protoss are better. After all, they are allies of Zhou Dynasty.


    In the battle of the sky city, if the spirit of the protoss did not arrive in time, he might be captured and killed by the Immortal Emperor of heaven prison.


    No matter what the protoss thought at that time, even if it was to rescue the ancient Protoss, he just saved back by the way, he must also thank the protoss for their help.


    Not to mention what happened afterwards, the trial route designed by Linghua Huasheng made me come to this day.


    But for the heavenly palace, Zhou Zhong didn''t have any good feeling at all.


    First of all, the betrayal of Xingjun and Yunjun seriously injured Zhou Zhong and destroyed the seal of Pangu.


    and since entering the outer space, Zhou has been hunted by the heavenly palace. The palace hall is everywhere, and the eyeliner is beyond count. Several times, it has nearly reached the critical point.


    And now Tiangong is the largest force in the outer airspace. It is extremely powerful and has done too many dirty things.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and the killing intention in the eyes has been revealed.


    "I don''t have any good feelings for your heavenly palace. I believe many forces think so and have done a lot of bad things. Besides, your heavenly palace has been trying to destroy the human race. I don''t think you can keep it. "


    Zhou Zhong said the last word, the more killed the body, and all the people on the Tiangong side were scared out of their wits by Zhou Zhong''s words.


    All the people in Tiangong turned pale, but they couldn''t speak because of the pressure from Zhou Zhong. They were even more worried.


    At this time, the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty was a little scared when he heard what Zhou Zhong said. He was very clear that the experts in the heavenly palace in the spiritual world were basically the vast majority of the experts in the heavenly palace.


    Once these masters die, the heavenly palace is basically a wall fall and people push. Although there are still many masters still staying, they can''t stand the greed of other forces, such as the Protoss.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, please forgive us. Our heavenly palace wants to break the boundary of jiuxiao. It just wants to go back to jiuxiao life. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Zhou Zhong was disdained by the voice of Qing Lingxian emperor.


    Zhou Zhong, with a sarcastic tone, said, "I still want to go back to jiuxiao. Do you want to kill all the people?"


    "No, no, we don''t want to destroy the Terran for a long time now. We just want to go back to jiuxiao life." Qing Lingxian emperor quickly explained that he was afraid of misunderstanding in Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the group of people in Tiangong, but he didn''t believe that they didn''t want to kill people. It didn''t make sense at all.


    "Hum! Do you think I''ll believe you? At that time, it was because of the war between the Xians and the Terrans that Pangu God set up a border to block jiuxiao. Now you tell me that if you don''t kill people in the heavenly palace, I will believe you


    "Our heavenly palace has no intention of killing the human race now. The attention is still proposed by Xing Jun and Yun Jun. they still say that the Terran will be a disaster sooner or later. We must kill all the people and cut grass without leaving roots." Emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty bowed his head and said.


    At this time, the emperor knew that he had to persuade Zhou Zhong to give up the idea of killing the celestial family, otherwise everything would be destroyed.


    Now the main problem is how to let Zhou Xingjun and Zhou Xiaoqi go. Once both of them die, a lot of things can be further discussed.


    The first step is to let Zhou Zhong believe in himself and take the fate of Xingjun and Yunjun as the casting name, so that Zhou Zhong can accept and trust the heavenly palace.


    But star Jun and Yun Jun''s faces changed greatly, but they were pressed by Zhou Zhong''s momentum, unable to open their mouth to refute.


    "Star King and cloud king?"


    Although the two of them really hate each other, there must be some reasons behind their decision.


    And in Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness, he completely felt the state of others. It seems that they are looking forward to killing all the people in Tiangong, and then seizing the territory of Tiangong. There will be great turmoil in the whole outer airspace.


    All kinds of splits are bound to appear in the outer airspace, which is completely in a turbulent stage.


    It seems that the heavenly palace can not be eliminated. Once removed, the ambitions of other forces will be difficult to suppress.


    If one day they want to open the nine sky boundary and the heavenly palace disappears, other forces may also quietly slaughter the Terrans.


    Controlling a powerful heavenly palace so that they can''t attack the killers at will can prevent other forces from doing so.


    "I don''t believe that your heavenly palace will give up killing the human race. How are you going to win my trust?" Zhou Zhong looked at the heavenly palace and said to the emperor Qingling.


    When the emperor heard this, he was pleased and convinced. He immediately said, "we swear by our own spirits that we will never wantonly kill a famous family. If there is any violation, we will be scattered and die by the spirit.""Good! All the experts of Tiangong fairy family must swear, as long as they are promoted to this level, they must swear. "


    Then, all the Xiandi and Daluo Jinxian in Tiangong took an oath with their own spirits. After the oath, all the people in Tiangong breathed a sigh of relief.


    But of all the people in Tiangong, only Xing Jun and Yun Jun didn''t swear, because Zhou didn''t let go of the restrictions on them.


    "Xingjun, Yunjun, you didn''t want to fall into my hands one day! After all, we came out of jiuxiao together, but you should kill and rest in peace. "


    Zhou Zhong directly entered the two people''s bodies with the mysterious meaning of Hua Department, only to see the two people slowly disappear in front of the public.


    This scene really scares everyone, they have never seen this kind of death, quietly disappeared.


    At this time, Emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty discovered that only Tiangong swore, while other forces did not. He had an idea in his heart and immediately said, "Lord Zhou, I have a secret to tell you."


    Looking at the sincere eyes of emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty, Zhou Zhong had a little doubt in his heart. He suddenly thought of why the heavenly palace forced him to come out. I''m afraid it''s really not as simple as the murderers.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Qing Lingxian emperor looked at the other people on the stage and said with a smile, "I want to talk with you alone. Can we go to the side hall nearby and talk about it in detail?"


    Zhou Zhong saw the expression of qinglingxian emperor. He was not afraid of Qingling Xiandi or Tiangong playing tricks. He received his shadow into his body and followed qinglingxian emperor to the nearby side hall. At the same time, the experts of Tiangong also followed him.


    The faces of other families and forces showed a look of disappointment. If Zhou had slaughtered all the experts in Tiangong, it would have been an opportunity for their families to rise. However, the emperor qinglingxian perfectly resolved this crisis.


    There are also some people on the protoss side who look disappointed. They feel as if they have lost a great opportunity. They even say that the protoss should have won the challenge, and now it is over.


    And Zhou came to the side hall, and many celestial emperors were also present.


    "You may not know why Tiangong wants to break the boundary of Pangu God for thousands of years, because the limit of Xianzu is approaching," said the emperor


    "What? What''s the limit of the fairies Zhou Zhongyuan thought that emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty would say some other words, but he didn''t expect to hear them at all.


    Emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty told the whole story to Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong understood why the Xianzu wanted to return to jiuxiao.


    The Xians were born in jiuxiao. Without the aura and Xianqi of jiuxiao, their life expectancy will be reduced, and this reduction will be reduced from generation to generation. Even if they practice, it will not play a big role. The Xianqi of outer space can only improve their realm, but it can not delay their life expectancy.

 Chapter 2721

    Zhou Zhong was shocked to learn of the news, and had no idea that the Xianzu would face such a great crisis.


    "Do other fairies know about this?" Zhou asked immediately.


    "They don''t know now, but after a while, they will find some clues," sighed emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty. "It''s an undeniable fact that our heavenly palace is rampant and has done all kinds of evil things. But I have to do it for the future of the fairies. "


    "Why not reveal it? Let the other fairies help me


    "I don''t dare. Once this incident is leaked out, it will cause a great disturbance after all, and it will be very difficult to end it."


    The emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty seemed to be implying something and didn''t make it clear.


    Zhou Zhongli was shocked. It was related to the survival of Xianzu. Tiangong was so secretive. In addition to seeking personal gain, there should be other reasons.


    Suddenly thought of the decision of Tiangong attacking the protoss, he immediately asked, "are you attacking Protoss to force me to attack, or are there other reasons?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Emperor Qingling said with a smile, "it''s not only forcing you to come out, but also embracing the idea of editing the Protoss."


    Zhou Zhong was stunned and immediately asked, "why?"


    "Because the protoss are not affected at all, we must take advantage of the Xianzu''s heyday to wipe out the Protoss. Now only the middle of the week adults can open the border. I hope the middle of the week adults can save our fairies. " Emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty directly stated his purpose.


    Zhou Zhong now understands how this is going on. If this matter is made public, it will cause a huge disturbance, and the protoss must know what happened. They just need to drag the Xianzu, then the protoss can occupy the entire outer airspace.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty and the other celestial emperors immediately knelt down to Zhou Zhong and cried out in unison, "I hope the Lord of Zhou can save the Shenzu."


    I promise you to take this matter back to you immediately


    Hearing this, the emperor said, "really?"


    After all, the life and death of Xianzu is the major event.


    "However, there is a premise, that is to find the place where Pangu fell."


    Zhou Zhong immediately put forward this request. In fact, he also had his own consideration. Although his strength was strong, it was still far from enough. Only after getting the legacy of Pangu, could he really control the border. I also have the means to limit the heavenly palace.


    On hearing this, Emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty was overjoyed and said, "the place where the great God of Pangu fell is only in the Tibetan scripture hall of the main hall of the heavenly palace. There may be relevant records."


    "Well, it should not be too late. I''ll talk to the protoss, and then we will go to the main hall of the heavenly palace."


    Zhou Zhong immediately came out of the side hall and flew directly to the direction where the protoss was. He saw many people waiting for him, such as Mingyi Huasheng and Mrs. Jiang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to go back to the main hall with the heavenly palace. There may be records about the place where the great God of Pangu fell down in the Sutra Hall of the main hall of the heavenly palace." Zhou Zhong said directly.


    Mingyi Huasheng and others were obviously shocked by the news. They didn''t know what happened in the side hall, so Zhou Zhong was in such a hurry to rush back to the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    "What about the results of this contest?" One of them asked.


    After this question was put forward, it was echoed by some Protoss.


    Zhou Zhong immediately understood what these people were talking about, and then he said with a smile, "let''s call it a day. Although the protoss have suffered a lot, the heavenly palace is not as good as it is, and the wind god is dead here. After that, I''m afraid they will stop for a while. "


    "But The name of the holy and did not finish, was a holy eyes stop.


    "Well, take care and be careful. The people in Tiangong are more cunning." Ming Yi Hua Sheng said with a smile.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong also said goodbye to Jiang yu''er, Hu''s brothers and sisters, and linghuahua saint, and went directly to the camp of the heavenly palace and boarded the magnificent Flying Magic Weapons together.


    The palace of heaven is very particular about the display. The luxurious and huge flying immortal tools fly to the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    It''s like you didn''t do what happened in Tianxian palace one week ago. Even Tiangong tianfengxian Emperor didn''t care about the death of Fengxian emperor, which made Zhou Zhong some incomprehensible.


    Once Zhou Zhong came to the room of Qingling Xiandi in order to avoid quietness and asked this question.


    "Ha ha, Lord Zhou, you are our guest of honor now, and everyone is fawning on you." The emperor said.


    "But I''ve ruined a lot of your plans before. Can''t I just let it go?" Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Emperor Qingling laughed and said, "what you did really upset our plan. The reason why we did those things is to open the boundary of jiuxiao. Now that we can open the boundary of jiuxiao, why should we pursue those things?"


    Zhou Zhong heard a Zheng, and then asked, "why does Tianfeng Xiandi remain silent about the matter of Fengfeng Xiandi?""The boy of Tianfeng Xiandi doesn''t like his nephew, Fengfeng Xiandi. Besides, in such a big war, only one immortal emperor died, and he also perfectly solved the boundary problem. All other things can be put aside. Moreover, with the help of this opportunity, Tianfeng Xiandi can still firmly hold the position of the head of Tiangong. "


    Qinglingxian emperor was very aware of the internal problems of their heavenly palace. Now such a big matter is so easy to settle, Tianfeng Xiandi has completely won a good reputation.


    Zhou Zhong once again lamented that the temple of heaven has its own power to become a transcendental behemoth in outer space.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong immediately arrived at the main hall of the heavenly palace. As soon as he got off the flying fairy ware, Zhou Zhong immediately presented the appearance of the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Luxury, solemnity, magnificence and numerous palaces.


    Zhou Zhongli can guarantee that the most magnificent building in the outer airspace can only be the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    In front of them stood countless members of the heavenly palace. They had already got the news. After all, the heavenly palace had its own set of message delivery arrays.


    Everything that happened in Wanxing city spread all over the main hall of the heavenly palace, and the great display of the divine power in the middle of the week was also known by many people.


    The Terran wanted by Tiangong before is now the place to save Xianzu and Tiangong.


    There are so many feelings about staying in the palace.


    "I declare that Zhou will always be the guest of honor in our heavenly palace." As soon as the emperor got off the spaceship, he preached loudly.


    All the people of Tiangong cheered together, which means that the fairy family is finally saved. Some people even shed tears with excitement.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it. He was very eager to find the news about the place where Pangu fell.


    Qing Lingxian emperor immediately arranged for a gorgeous female immortal to take Zhou Zhong to the Tibetan scripture hall.


    There are many people who want to please themselves. No, Zhou Zhong received a message that this beautiful woman with the upper class breath in front of her is the first beauty in the heavenly palace, and she is in charge of several star regions. She is known as yufengxian emperor, the later stage of Xiandi.


    Zhou Zhong sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou Zhong. My name is Feng Yuxin." Walking in front said, swaying posture, seems to seduce the week.


    But Zhou did not see him and said, "Hello, let''s look up the information as soon as possible."


    Feng Yu heart saw that Zhou didn''t pay attention to himself, and said with a smile: "no problem."


    In my heart, I was thinking that I really deserved to be the man I fell in love with. If I was easily seduced, I would be confused, and I would not be able to practice this kind of Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 2722

    Feng Yuxin takes Zhou Zhong to the Sutra Collection Hall of the heavenly palace, and looks at all kinds of jade slips on the bookshelves, recording all kinds of things that happened in the outer space. I have to say, this was particularly shocking in the middle of the week.


    I''m afraid that only Tiangong will do this in the whole outer airspace and record everything that happened completely.


    "This is the Tiangong Sutra hall, which records all kinds of things, generally according to the star field records, but also according to the major events." Feng Yuxin saw Zhou Zhong''s surprise and couldn''t help showing off.


    Zhou Zhong went in and looked at the jade slips filled with the palace. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Tiangong had such skills. Tiangong did a good job, and other families and forces didn''t think it was necessary. In fact, this is wrong. "


    The praise and praise in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty made Feng Yuxin and other immortals in the palace happy. This praise is enough to prove that their heavenly palace is really necessary.


    Feng Yu pointed to the jade slips on the table in front of her and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, please come here and check the jade slips from here. How about I come to help you?"


    Feng Yuxin seemed to say casually, but Zhou Zhongli understood that she was flattering herself, but Zhou Zhong didn''t show any, just said lightly: "thank you very much."


    Zhou Zhong went directly to the table, picked up a jade slips and began to browse. He immersed his mind into the jade slips and did not care about the Phoenix Jade Heart lady beside him.


    But fengyuxin was just a little unhappy on her face, but she didn''t say much. After all, this adult is not an ordinary expert, so she picked up a jade slip and observed it.


    Zhou Zhong checked many jade slips, but found nothing valuable.


    At this time, Feng Yuxin exclaimed, "there are some news in the star region. You can come and have a look."


    Feng Yuxin''s exclamation aroused Zhou Zhong''s attention. After taking the jade Jane, Zhou Zhong carefully observed all the news.


    It is said that this place is a place where great powers have fallen. It is said that this place is a place where great powers have fallen. However, it has not been explained who it is. However, living here, the realm is progressing faster, as if it is protected by some kind of great God.


    Zhou Zhong extracted some information from the middle, especially the totem symbols they used there and the patterns on the city Lord''s flag, which made Zhou Zhong very familiar. This place should be the place where Pangu God fell.


    "Thank you, yufengxian emperor. I''ll ask qinglingxian emperor about this place."


    Zhou Zhong left here and didn''t care about Feng Yu''s heart. She felt a little helpless, but she was thinking that it was interesting.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong immediately found the palace where the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty was. When he saw the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty, he said directly, "I found the news about the place where Pangu fell in the Tibetan scripture hall. Do you know the kundi star field?"


    Hearing the name of kundi Xingyu, Emperor qinglingxian was obviously stunned and said with some doubts: "kundi Xingyu, I didn''t expect to be in kundi Xingyu. It''s really possible to say so."


    "Can you tell me what this is all about?" Zhou asked in some doubt.


    "Kundi Xingyu is very far away from the main hall of Tiangong, where there are many experts, so the influence of Tiangong is not particularly stable. If you want to go there, I suggest you arrange some people to come with you. "


    Zhou Zhong agreed with the suggestion of the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty. If even the heavenly palace said that this place was far away, it could be said that it was very far away. If there was no one from the heavenly palace to lead the way, it would take a lot of time for Zhou Zhong to find the celestial realm.


    "Well, listen to the arrangement of the Qing Lingxian emperor." Zhou said.


    "Tomorrow, I will arrange an Immortal Emperor to take you to Tianbing camp. Now you can go to the immortal palace to see what you need."


    Qing Lingxian emperor made all the arrangements, and Zhou Zhong was led to the immortal Palace by a bodyguard.


    At this time, the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty came directly to Tianbing hall. Tiangong has its own team of Tiangong. There are all kinds of elites in Tiangong organization, and all of them are arrogant. These are the pillars of Tiangong in the future. They are sure to become the masters of the realm of Xiandi.


    When the emperor Lingxian arrived, everyone saluted.


    "You are going to escort Zhou Zhong to the earth, earth and star region. Tomorrow morning, you will gather at the Tianbing camp, and then set off."


    Qing Lingxian emperor said and left directly, no longer looking at those heavenly soldiers.


    And those heavenly soldiers waited until the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty left. They looked at each other and couldn''t help discussing.


    "Mid week? Is it the Terran Zhou Zhong that the main hall of the heavenly palace told us to catch before? "


    "It should be. Now we are guests of the heavenly palace."


    "It''s said that his strength is very strong. Why don''t I believe it? No matter how fast his strength advances, he can''t become an Immortal Emperor!"


    "Tomorrow we will give him some color to see, let him know the power of the heavenly palace."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t know what happened in the temple of heavenly soldiers. Even if he did, he would not care. Now he is looking at the temple of immortals. He is looking at all kinds of fairy wares and elixirs. He is already a bit cross eyed."What''s in it for me to choose?"


    Zhou Zhong turned around and asked the Xiandi who was in charge of the Xianbao hall and the bodyguards of the Qing Lingxian emperor.


    "Yes, you can choose whatever you want. This is the will of the emperor Qingling." Said the guard in a certain tone.


    Looking at the baby in this room in the middle of the week, I was very clear that although I was randomly selected, I also had to see whether it was useful for me. Of course, we can''t take all of them.


    At this time of the Zhou Dynasty, we had to praise the strength of the heavenly palace. There were so many immortal utensils and elixirs in it.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Zhong directly took away a lot of elixirs. At the same time, he also found a lot of jade slips for refining elixirs and medicines, which are much better than those in the Sutra Pavilion. He copied all of them.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly saw an immortal ware, which turned out to be a writing brush, which made Zhou Zhong feel familiar.


    By the way, seal the soul list.


    Before the soul list has not been finished sacrificial refining, I always feel that there is something missing. It turns out that there is still a missing immortal tool.


    "I''ll take this brush." Zhou Zhongsi took off the brush without any politeness, but the others didn''t say a word. After all, they couldn''t afford it.


    After searching the temple of immortals for a while, Zhou Zhong quickly returned to the palace where he had a rest. He closed the door to stabilize his accomplishments and mend the soul sealing list.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Zhou Zhong came out, he saw an Immortal Emperor standing outside the door. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I am Yu Maoxian emperor. Later, I will lead Mr. Zhou Zhong to the Tianbing camp."


    This man is an old man with long beard. His cultivation is just the beginning of Xiandi, but in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he feels that his life is gradually decreasing. That''s why Tiangong is very anxious to open the border of Zhou Zhong as soon as possible.


    When Yu Maoxian discovered that Zhou Zhong was observing him, he immediately said, "the star region of kundi is very special. You can''t send too strong experts to accompany him. When it comes, it will arouse the discontent of the local people."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and agreed with it. For so many years, the heavenly palace did not care about it. Suddenly one day, the heavenly palace sent so many experts, which would affect the action.


    "I see. Let''s take a look at Tianbing first."


    As he walked, Emperor Yu Maoxian said, "by the way, these heavenly soldiers are all the proud sons of heaven. They are all carefully selected by the heavenly palace, so they are very arrogant and hard to solve. These people are basically elites who can become immortal emperors. "


    "Ha ha, my eyes are higher than the top. Now I still haven''t become the Immortal Emperor!" Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care about these heavenly soldiers. Even if the family was powerful, Zhou Zhong was still not afraid.


    Yu Maoxian looks at Zhou Zhong''s posture. Although he has heard of Zia Wanxing city''s powerful performance, he is still in the peak state of Jinxian, and can''t be so.


    They rushed on their way. They didn''t want the Tianbing camp to be so far away. They were almost out of the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    When he came to the Tianbing camp, Yu Maoxian asked him, "these guys are not inferior. Please don''t be angry if you say something unpleasant."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I don''t take them seriously at all."

 Chapter 2723

    Zhou Zhonghe and Yu Maoxian emperor came to the gate of Tianbing camp. As expected, it was quite partial. It was just the training ground, at the foot of the mountain.


    Entering the Tianbing camp, you can see that the soldiers are looking at Zhou Zhong carefully, with disdainful expression in their eyes.


    Zhou Zhong saw all these things in his eyes, and he had to scold the old fox of qinglingxian emperor. He was really cunning. There was no lamp in the sky palace that could save fuel.


    This arrangement is really the old fox''s idea. This group of elite soldiers did not participate in the battle of Wanxing City, and they did not know their own strength.


    In addition, these people are arrogant and arrogant, and have a very unconvinced expression. They also show disdain for Yu Maoxian, the emperor around them.


    Maybe they think they can surpass the bad old man maoxiandi one day.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong was ready to speak, he heard a huge noise coming from the mountain behind the camp.


    "Bang!"


    Then, red magma spurted from the towering mountain peak. In a moment, I felt the meaning of the hot fire.


    And the magma full of the mystery of fire soared into the sky, while the lava from the crater was slowly coming towards the camp.


    The soldiers in Tianbing camp changed their faces when they saw this scene, and the whole camp was in a mess.


    "The volcano is erupting. Everybody run away from here."


    "What''s the matter? The volcano, which has not erupted once for thousands of years, has erupted. It''s so bad luck! "


    "Take the guy and get out of here."


    For a moment, the camp was filled with shouts and collisions.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a volcanic eruption near Tianbing camp


    Yu Maoxian, who was on the other side, was also shocked and said: "there are a lot of mysteries of fire hidden in the lava mountain near the Tianbing camp. Generally speaking, the heavenly palace will arrange many people who understand the meaning of the fire system here to understand it. However, there are too many meanings of fire in the lava mountain, but we don''t know where the limit is. If the limit is exceeded, the volcano will erupt. "


    "Has it erupted before? But this time it''s more sudden? " Zhou asked directly.


    "It''s been a long time since it broke out. I don''t know when the last one broke out. Recently, many people have been transferred because of the relationship with the Protoss. Therefore, the fire system has been accumulating mystical and immortal Qi, which leads to the present situation. We''re going to get out of the way. This constant flow of magma is going to devour it. We just have to wait until the volcano stops erupting


    Yu Maoxian urged Zhou Zhong to leave here. He was also nervous. He was staring at the magma that was about to fall from the sky. The sight of shielding the sky from the sun declared that the Tianbing camp would be completely destroyed.


    "What? Can''t the emperor solve it? " Zhou asked suspiciously, after all, in his view, the current situation is not very bad, a little control, should be able to solve.


    Before Yu Maoxian emperor spoke, there was an elite of celestial soldiers nearby who mocked and said: "this is renzu week. You are a country bumpkin from the sky. You don''t know how terrible the outer airspace is. Even the Immortal Emperor dares not touch the magma. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will burn yourself."


    "Hum, he doesn''t know what happened. These magma not only knows how many years it was, but also has profound meaning of fire. I''m afraid even the Immortal Emperor can''t touch it. You''re a little golden immortal. What are you doing here? "


    Many elite soldiers ridicule Zhou Zhong while running. In their opinion, Zhou Zhong''s strength is only the peak of Jinxian. I have no idea what kind of situation I''m facing.


    At this time, Yu Maoxian did not say anything because he had been instructed by the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty before he came here. Don''t expose Zhou Zhong''s strength here.


    Because Yu Maoxian didn''t take part in the competition of Wanxing City, he also doubted the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    At the same time, as more and more magma flowed out, the profound meaning of the fire system in the air was so strong that it made the Tianbing elite and Yu Maoxian emperor uncomfortable.


    At this time, the magma that sprayed into the sky also fell down, which made those heavenly soldiers pale.


    Zhou Zhong is still standing there indifferent, just quietly looking at all this.


    At this time, Yu Maoxian felt that he was becoming very dangerous, but he could not leave Zhou Zhong to escape. Once he ran away and had an accident in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty would certainly investigate his own responsibility.


    After all, the boundary of jiuxiao still needs to be solved in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and the eye of jiuxiao''s spirit spring is still on Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, let''s get out of here. These lava can''t threaten the main hall of the heavenly palace. As long as we return to the main hall of the heavenly palace."


    Yu Maoxian said anxiously that he wanted to pull Zhou Zhong out of this dangerous place, but he didn''t do so when he thought about the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was still standing in front of him, as if waiting for the magma from the sky to fall, while in front of him, the magma from the mountain had rushed to the Tianbing camp.


    In a flash, the whole camp has run out of soldiers. Looking at Maoxian emperor and Zhou Zhong, these elite soldiers who had abandoned the camp and fled showed a mocking look on their faces."The methods we discussed yesterday are no longer useful. We will die here in the middle of this week. With his strength, it is basically impossible to run out."


    "Yes, it is possible that Yu Maoxian could still come out. It was basically impossible that week."


    "You don''t really want to resist the magma in front of you this week." Dong Tianyou said suspiciously, after all, their Dong family had three immortal emperors in the main hall of the heavenly palace, and all of them went to watch the competition of Wanxing city.


    When he got home, he told the Dong family not to provoke Zhou Zhong. He was very powerful. It was possible that the whole celestial palace emperor was not his opponent.


    At that time, although Dong Tianyou was listening to him, he was a little sniffy. Zhou Zhong had just entered the outer airspace, but he had a hand in hand. At that time, Zhou Zhong could only keep running away. It was impossible for him to grow so fast in such a short time.


    "I''ve heard that rumor about nose and eyes. Who knows whether it''s true or not." The people on the side echoed.


    "Now the magma is coming, and the Immortal Emperor dare not touch it. Is he more powerful than the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Dead in the middle of the week!"


    Yu Maoxian emperor heard the comments of those elite soldiers behind him. Yu Maoxian looked at Zhou Zhong and wanted to know his next move.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to the people behind him. Instead, he sneered, and an invisible air filled the place.


    In the blink of an eye, there is not a trace of fire around.


    When Yu Maoxian saw this place, his eyes changed and he looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    Then, the magma falling from the sky directly stopped in the air, and the magma flowing down the mountain also stopped flowing.


    "Hum!" Zhou Zhong Leng hum a, the heart way, this small matter still can be difficult to me.


    Magma in the sky and on the ground actually flows slowly to the crater.


    Zhou immediately used his own chemical system to enter the crater. After a while, the crater did not erupt magma.


    And the magma that erupted came back into the crater.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way, just like the inverted volcano eruption scene.


    Zhou saw that all the magma that erupted out had returned to the lava mountain, and then turned to look at others.


    Yu Maoxian''s eyes were full of wonder and fear. He never thought it would be like this.


    They all watched with astonishment, forgetting to escape.

 Chapter 2724

    The sky is still the same as before. The elite of Tiangong have seen the sky for countless times here, without any change.


    The lava in the sky just disappeared, and there was no red light shining on them.


    There is no fire in the air, not so pungent flavor, there is no change.


    It was as if nothing had happened in the camp. No house was destroyed as like as two peas.


    And to remind people that what happened just now is not an illusion, only the lava mountain, which was burned bare by the lava, and the dark mountain, is completely telling people that what happened just now is true.


    For a moment, no one spoke, no one whispered, only heard the sound of breathing and breathing.


    "Is that true? I don''t have any eyes? "


    "It should be true. At least the scorched earth on the lava mountain proves that the scene just now is true."


    "How could it be? How could it be that lava could flow back into the crater? "


    "Yes, even the Immortal Emperor dare not touch these magma for unknown years. He can even make the magma flow backward. This is against the law of heaven."


    The elite of Tianbing began to talk about it in succession. Now the situation has completely changed. They all packed up everything and prepared to escape from here. The result was solved by Zhou Zhong alone. It''s unbelievable.


    At this time, people''s voices awakened Yu Maoxian, who looked at Zhou Zhong with unbelievable eyes.


    Then I finally realized that what I had said just now was ignored by Zhou Zhong. It seems that what happened in Wanxing city at that time was true.


    Just like what the heavenly soldiers discussed, Zhou Zhong actually allowed the magma to flow backward, which was totally against the law of heaven.


    But Zhou Zhong did, and his strength was more terrible than expected. No wonder all the people who came back from Wanxing city had been fawning on Zhou Zhong. Now Yu Maoxian knows what to do.


    He came out, cleared his throat, and cried, "come back quickly, I have something to say!"


    Those elites of Tiangong quickly lined up and looked at Zhouzhong and yumaoxian emperor. Some people''s eyes were full of awe.


    "I solemnly introduce to you that this is Terran week, and he will be in charge of this mission to kundi. In this operation, you must fully obey the command and arrangement of Mr. Zhou Zhong. "


    Those elite soldiers once again looked at Zhou Zhong, after all, what happened just now made them have a strong interest in this Terran.


    From being wanted by the heavenly palace in the outer airspace to becoming the leader of their heavenly army elite, the contrast between them is very different.


    But some people are still unconvinced, although the former Zhou Zhong''s hand shocked the public, unable to accept the fact in front of them.


    Among these unconvinced people is Dong Tianyou. After all, he personally chased Zhou Zhong and now Zhou Zhong has become his leader. How can he swallow this tone.


    The unconvinced of these heavenly soldiers were too obvious to be concealed from emperor Maoxian and Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came out with a murderous face and asked: "is there anyone who doesn''t agree with me? If you don''t agree, say it now. If you don''t, if anyone dares not to listen to him in the future, there will be no amnesty. "


    The murderous air overflowing tone, the look of contempt for the heavenly soldiers, and the terrifying momentum shocked those soldiers.


    These heavenly soldiers are not idiots. Some people have already guessed the strength of Zhou Zhong, and even said that they have heard of Zhou Zhong''s strength from their families. Today''s event is worthy of its reputation.


    Although they now know that Zhouzhong is not a soft persimmon, it is impossible to convince all of them.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, as a human race, is it too much for you to brag in front of the heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace?"


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the person who just spoke. This person is really Dong Tianyou.


    Dong Tianyou came out with a proud face and said with a sneer: "it''s so arrogant. I don''t know how you did it just now, but you don''t have the ability at all."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was smiling brightly. He was not afraid that this group of people would pick things up now. He was afraid that they would fight against themselves in the kundi star region.


    If there is a problem at the critical point, I am afraid there will be all kinds of troubles in the journey to find the place where Pangu fell.


    "Oh, the magic used in front of your eyes, but you think I cheated. In your opinion, how should I prove my own strength?"


    When Dong Tianyou saw Zhou Zhong''s smile, his heart was filled with anger. It seemed that he felt sorry for himself.


    "In the middle of Terran week, I chased you before. At that time, you were like a lost dog. You were chased everywhere by our heavenly palace. Now I didn''t expect to turn over and go straight to the heavenly palace and become a guest of honorWhen Zhou Zhongyi heard about Wanxing City, he immediately asked, "did you go to watch the battle of Wanxing city?"


    "You, me, of course I didn''t." Dong Tianyou was a little angry, and then he said.


    "Ha ha, why didn''t you go?" Zhou Zhong obviously won''t let Dong Tianyou go. He continued with a bright smile.


    Dong Tianyou was blocked by this question, and his eyes were full of anger. This obviously mocked his lack of strength and was unable to participate in such a war.


    "Don''t be complacent. You are just the peak of golden immortals. How dare you have the face to ridicule us heavenly soldiers? Which one is worse than you? Each one is a big Luo Jinxian."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at all the heavenly soldiers and had a general estimate of their strength. His face showed a disdainful expression and said aloud, "do you really think you are invincible? It''s self deception. The trip to the Star City in Tiangong doesn''t bring you such rubbish. The trip to Wanxing city is purely a burden to you, and it has no effect. Don''t you understand what this is about? "


    These soldiers were immediately infuriated by Zhou''s words. Some were very unconvinced and filled with righteous indignation.


    Zhou Zhong totally looked down upon the heavenly soldiers in front of him. He didn''t know how to judge the situation, and even laughed: "what''s the matter? If you don''t like it, why don''t you ask Yu Maoxian? You soldiers who only have the skills of Da Luo Jinxian still look down on Yu Maoxian, who is the main hall of the heavenly palace. Most of you may not even be as good as him. What qualifications do you have to look down on others? "


    Emperor Yu Maoxian looked at the heavenly soldiers in Zhouzhong with no expression. He suddenly understood why emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty wanted to do this. He wanted to beat the elites in the heavenly palace through Zhouzhong.


    With this attitude, most of them may not be able to meet the challenges in the future, especially now that Tiangong has become the target of public criticism.


    Zhou Zhong roared directly: "I see that you are very unconvinced. Now stand up. I''ll see what qualifications you have to say that you are unconvinced."


    Then, several people came out of the team, the anger on their faces was irresistible, and no one ever dared to reprimand them.


    Zhou Zhong looked at these unconvinced soldiers in front of him, and his face showed a satisfied smile, but the color of ridicule was even worse.


    "All of you, I''ll see what your strength is."

 Chapter 2725

    The arrogant words of the Zhou Dynasty directly ignited the arrogance of these heavenly soldiers, who were called the elite soldiers in the heavenly palace. They had never been humiliated like this.


    Whether it''s Tianxing palace or Tianxing palace, it means that the people who want to search Tianxing palace have the right to arrest.


    Even in the Xiandi city outside the heavenly palace, they can do so. Although they can''t make a big fuss, as long as they communicate, they will be able to get the power to carry out.


    Now, how good it is. Right here in the main hall of the heavenly palace, the elite soldiers of the heavenly palace have been greatly ridiculed. This is intolerable.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re just a human race. It''s arrogant."


    "You''re just looking for death. Don''t think that other people in Tiangong approve of you. We absolutely don''t approve of you."


    "I don''t know if it''s your skill just now. Now it''s crazy."


    Those who came out to challenge Zhou''s heavenly soldiers were very excited, as if they took the honor of Tiangong Tianbing very seriously.


    Those who didn''t stand up were watching the drama. Everyone''s expression was very delicate. These were the children of the big family in Tiangong.


    I''m afraid some things have been heard. Although there are some doubts, it''s better to sit on the side and watch the development of the situation.


    "Don''t make a fuss with a bunch of girls. Be clear about what you have to say."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the group of heavenly soldiers in front of him, and he had to sigh why other groups of forces had formed an alliance against heaven. It was a disaster that these people went out to represent the heavenly palace.


    "In the middle of the week, you have to see clearly that we are all the elite of the heavenly palace, all of them are the accomplishments of Dara Jinxian. It''s not like the peak of a golden fairy. " Dong Tianyou said with high spirit.


    Now it''s not that he is dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong alone, but that so many people behind him are dissatisfied and come out to challenge Zhou Zhong.


    This gives Dong Tianyou the confidence to be arrogant. He can even imagine how much benefit he will bring to himself when he is the first to challenge Zhou Zhong''s authority this time.


    And the other Tianbing who came out to challenge Zhou Zhong were arrogant and domineering.


    "In the middle of the Terran week, you can be optimistic. We are all Dara Jinxian''s later cultivation. We have sufficient strength and fighting experience, but you can''t win."


    "That''s right. I really think I''m a cow. I think it''s nothing more than that."


    Zhou didn''t get angry, just looked at the soldiers and said, "then why can I stop the eruption?"


    Yesterday, I heard that many of the treasures were taken away from you


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, and his breath became a little short. They have been greedy for the immortal wares in the immortal palace for a long time, but they haven''t saved enough credit to exchange, so they can only stare at them.


    The more greedy these soldiers are, the more they want to take advantage of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Yu Maoxian, standing on one side, could not help sighing at this scene. These heavenly soldiers were so arrogant that they lost their ability to judge things.


    From the magma pouring into the crater just now, we should know that Zhou Zhong''s strength is not only as simple as Jinxian peak. But these heavenly soldiers despised Zhou Zhong at first. Then they heard that Zhou Zhong had ransacked a pile of treasures in the immortal palace. They became greedy and wanted to snatch them now.


    Seeing the performance of these heavenly soldiers, Yu Maoxian said in his heart that he had provoked Zhou Zhong. Even if you told your ancestors about this matter, no one would have done anything for you.


    It''s really lawless to see those heavenly soldiers challenging themselves in front of Zhou Zhong trying to snatch magic weapons from themselves.


    "Is it? Then I''ll see what you can do. I can easily kill you by standing here without moving. "


    The soldiers headed by Dong Tianyou had a cold look in their eyes and cried out: "it''s really presumptuous. I want you to see how powerful our heavenly soldiers are!"


    In an instant, these people directly took out the Tianyuan array plate, and the Tianyuan array immediately unfolded, wrapping all the people in the array.


    Zhou didn''t stop them from launching the array. Similarly, Yu Maoxian, who was standing on the side, just stood quietly watching the development of the situation.


    "It''s arrogant to let us launch the Tianyuan array. It''s arrogant." Dong Tianyou said with a gloomy smile.


    Others also laughed, because several of them joined hands to launch the Tianyuan array. They had great power, and none of the experts at the top of Daluo Jinxian could break the array.


    With this move, they have already killed many masters at the top of Dara Jinxian, not only that, but also can suppress those who have just entered the realm of Xiandi.


    "Don''t say so much. If you have any other tricks, just show them. I''d like to see what the elite soldiers in Tiangong have."


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care about the Tianyuan Dharma array. He had cracked a lot of it a long time ago.


    "Sky Sword: destroy!"In an instant, the whole array was filled with sword light of sky sword, and each one flashed with cold light. It seemed that with only one command, ten thousand swords would pierce through the heart and die in the middle of the week.


    "Any more?" Zhou Zhong said slowly. In a trance, he remembered that he had seen this move many times before. At that time, he used ice sword to resist.


    Dong Tianyou was infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s indifference. Thunder was furious and said, "don''t be arrogant. I''m going to see how you can crack the Tianyuan sword array."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Those heavenly soldiers who didn''t agree with themselves yelled to kill, and those heavenly swords rushed to Zhou Zhong like rain.


    "Technicalization!"


    This two words shout out from the mouth of Zhou Zhong, an invisible transformation of the meaning rushed to those Sky Sword light, directly control the sword light in the air.


    Zhou Zhong is more and more proficient in the use of the mystical meaning of Hua, and can control and melt the magic at will.


    This scene directly startled everyone else, who had been so far away that they couldn''t see how Zhou Zhong made his move.


    Now it''s different. Zhou Zhong used his magic in front of his eyes, and they finally felt the power of terror.


    Seeing this situation, Dong Tianyou was extremely anxious. "With concerted efforts, we will be able to win this week. He must have used some magic weapon to achieve this level. "


    These people want to cast their magic again, but Zhou Zhong wants to end the farce.


    "The spirits are confused!"


    In a flash, Dong Tianyou and other heavenly soldiers lost control of their bodies.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move? " Dong Tianyou is a little panicked. He has never encountered this situation before.


    "Of course I can''t move. I cast a spell on you. Or you should slap yourself in the face and wake up and recognize the facts in front of you. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile, but what he said made Dong Tianyou and other heavenly soldiers panic.


    But the heavenly soldiers who did not participate in the attack in the middle of the week already understood that the strength of this week was unpredictable. Suddenly, he thought that the elders in his family had warned him that everything happened in Wanxing city was true?


    Think of here, everyone''s face changed, some can''t believe looking at Zhou Zhong.


    "Slap yourself in the face! Wake up, wake up


    After giving orders in the middle of the week, the whole array was filled with the sound of slapping in the face, which was a great irony.


    Zhou Zhong just stood there motionless and cleaned up Dong Tianyou and his disobedience.

 Chapter 2726

    Fortunately, all this happened in the Fazhen, and was not seen by outsiders. It can be regarded as leaving a trace of affection for these elite masters of Tiangong Tianbing.


    At this time, Yu Maoxian blinked at Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong immediately understood his meaning.


    "Stop!" Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "now you still don''t accept it?"


    All the silence was too low to watch.


    Zhou Zhong did, as he said, stand there and beat the people who came out to challenge him. It''s a heavy blow for these arrogant elites to defeat everyone without even doing an action.


    Even Dong Tianyou, who was more arrogant at the beginning, covered his face and stood in the same place. It is true that their strength is not as good as Zhou Zhong himself.


    Zhou Zhong saw that no one said anything, and said with a sneer: "hum! If you are still unconvinced, all of you can go up. I still don''t move to defeat you all. "


    Now, no one doubts the strength of Zhou Zhong. Now they really wake up. At the beginning of the end of the volcanic event, they should figure out a little bit. The strength of Zhou Zhong is just like the rumor inside, which completely crushed the whole fairyland.


    All of them looked down at Yu Maoxian and said, "you see, these people are very easy to solve. Just wake them up. A group of people who are not even the peak of Daluo Jinxian are so high-profile."


    Emperor Yu Maoxian stood aside, glanced at these heavenly soldiers, sighed and said: "maybe the strength of the heavenly palace itself is too strong, they are arrogant. After seeing the strength of Zhou Zhong, they are still not convinced. Thank you for your help this time."


    Zhou Zhong looked at them with a smile and said, "don''t say so much. Let''s hurry. After all, kundi star field is very far away."


    At this time, Yu Maoxian remembered that he still had several things to do, and quickly said: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, we will make flying immortal tools for the heavenly palace and go to the kundi star region. Because the heavenly palace is not welcome there, we will be watched by them when we get there. In addition, the use of celestial instruments in the heavenly palace will certainly attract their attention, and it will not be conducive to your action at that time. "


    There is a trace of bitterness and helplessness in this saying. The kundi star region is too far away, and the power of the heavenly palace is also beyond its reach. So it seems that the heavenly palace did have the idea of attacking kundi star domain before, but it ended in failure.


    "After a while, we will act separately. You Tiangong and Tianbing will surely be noticed by others if you walk alone. I will take a boat by myself. Then it will be more convenient for me to act alone." For example, he wants to know something new in his mind.


    Yu maoxiandi replied in a low voice: "listen to the orders of Zhou Zhong, and I can''t get on the boat. After all, a Xiandi who leads a team to kundi and Xingyu will be noticed by them."


    Yu Maoxian immediately gathered up the heavenly soldiers and offered them to be flying celestial instruments in the heavenly palace. Then he took Zhou Zhong to the nearby star region to ride the celestial weapons.


    When Zhou Zhong saw the flying fairy from a distance, he saw that it was like an ancient building ship, huge and simple, which could accommodate hundreds of people. Zhou Zhongli compared the ship with the flying immortal of Tiangong. It was not only poor in structure and decoration, but also poor in attack array and defense array.


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded his head to show his agreement. It seems that the heavenly palace itself and the earth, earth and star regions are in a rather stiff state. If there is any disturbance in the heavenly palace, there will be some friction.


    After all the orders, Zhou Zhong went to the landing place alone.


    "Where to go?" The clerk sat behind the table and said without looking up.


    "Kundi Xingyu!"


    "What class?" Said the clerk.


    "Split up? How long is it? "


    The registrant looked up at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "there is a third class cabin, which is the bottom of the fairy ship. All the people are crowded together. The second class cabin is under the ship''s board, and there is probably a seat for sitting. The first class cabin is one or two floors above the ship''s board. Everyone has a special bed for sleeping and meditation. And the special warehouse is three or four floors, each floor has its own characteristics, has its own room, luxurious facilities, fairy stone is also added layer by layer. "


    On hearing this situation in the middle of the week, I probably understood what was going on. It turned out that as long as it was a means of transportation, it had to be divided into three, six and nine grades.


    At this time, the registration officer did not rush, nor despise and despise, do their business always remember a word, don''t look down on anyone.


    "Which floor are you going to buy?"


    "First class, fourth floor!"


    "No problem, sir. Ten thousand stones." The registration clerk said with a smile, breathing out in his heart. Fortunately, he kept in mind the teachings of his predecessors and did not look down on anyone.


    After Zhou Zhong paid the immortal stone, the register gave Zhou Zhong a piece of Golden Jade slips and boarded the boat.


    After a while, the fairy ship started, and now it starts to set out.


    At the beginning of the week, I still stayed in my room honestly. After all, the boat had just opened, and other people were not willing to go out for activities.


    The speed of the fairy ship was very fast and safe. After a long flight, I felt bored in the middle of the week, so I went out to the deck of the fairy ship.There are actually many people in this, everyone is talking, Zhou Zhong is also listening quietly, collecting information.


    At this time, a voice came from behind Zhou Zhongshen.


    "Chengyang, I didn''t expect that you would be here. It''s a narrow road for enemies!"


    Zhou Zhong looked back at each other and didn''t know them at all. But since he knew his name was Cheng Yang, he should have met them.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all. "


    "No, of course you don''t. Let me remind you, xuanyue Xingyu, Yancheng, Yangjia, yangshaoyuan. " The head of the young man said with hate.


    After saying this, Zhou Zhong probably remembered where the family was. "I remember that you Yang''s family are close friends of Hong''s family. Seeing you like this, your family has moved."


    It''s good not to mention the Hong family in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. As soon as the Hong family was mentioned, Yang Shaoyuan was angry. At that time, it was Zhou Zhong who killed Hong Yihuang, the leader of the Hong family, which made the Yang family decline. After all, the Yang family was the dog leg of the Hong family.


    "We''re going to join our relatives in kundi Xingyu. They are a big family there, but I don''t think you can get along with it. Is it also going to earth and earth Yang Shaoyuan came with his family.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong and Yang''s family didn''t have much Festival. They just killed the Hong family directly and supported Yan Hanzheng, the city Lord of Yan city.


    "That''s right. It''s just a matter of going to kundi and Xingyu."


    When Yang Shaoyuan heard this, he looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and said haughtily, "I think you still have two talents. It''s better to join our Yang family. When we get to the kundi star field, our Yang family will cover you."


    "Ha ha, you Yang''s family, even Hong''s family, dare to cover me up. What a joke. After the Hong family collapsed, the Yang family couldn''t get along in Yancheng. What a joke it was to say that they wanted to go to relatives. " Zhou Zhong totally despised the Yang family, and his own strength was just like that. There was nothing to say at all. I''m afraid it was not taken seriously when we arrived at the kundi star region.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a stupid guy. I''m afraid I don''t know what the kundi star region is like. To tell you the truth, kundi star field is not xuanyue star field, where experts everywhere. If you go there, you will be bullied. " Yang Shaoyuan was not angry. This time, they took refuge in the big family of kundi Xingyu, which is very powerful and far superior to the top family of xuanyue Xingyu.


    So Yang Shaoyuan and the Yang family didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong understood that there was a problem, that is, the Yang family did not know their identity, it seems that they were busy moving the whole family.

 Chapter 2727

    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to have any contact with this group of people. After all, he also wanted to collect information. I''m afraid the Yang family didn''t know much about it. He turned his head and looked into the distance.


    According to the directions on the star map, the fairy boat has walked nearly half of the way. It is really convenient.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s indifferent manner, Yang Shaoyuan sneered and said, "Hello, Chengyang, our Yang family introduced you into the big family of kundi Xingyu. You don''t mean Bo said it! Let''s go to the restaurant and have a big meal


    Other Yang family members stood behind Yang Shaoyuan and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "How high spirited Chengyang was at that time, but now he wants to go to the kundi star region and run so far. I don''t know if he offended any big forces."


    "What''s the matter? I heard about him when I was in Yancheng. He killed the elder and the master of the Hong family alone, which directly led to the downfall of the Hong family. "


    "Of course, we must kill him severely this time. If it wasn''t for him, we Yang family and Hong family would work together to live in xuanyue star region."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he turned his head and looked at the Yang family. They were scared to step back two steps. After all, there is still a bad reputation, but the Yang family is very disdainful.


    "Chengyang, you''re not in the third class. That''s where the lower class live. You''re not as poor as that, are you?" Yang Shaoyuan saw Zhou Zhong''s fierce expression and didn''t care at all. He further challenged him.


    Once this was said, the Yang family all laughed. If this is true, then Chengyang is really a coward.


    Zhou Zhong took out his Golden Jade slips and said scornfully, "how about you, first class?"


    Yang Shaoyuan''s face suddenly changed, some couldn''t believe looking at the Golden Jade slips in front of him. The Yang family just looked embarrassed.


    What they bought was the first floor of the deck, and the green jade slips were in their hands. Of course, they did not dare to show them.


    Yang Shaoyuan''s face immediately turned overcast, and said with a smile, "since you are so rich, please invite our Yang family to the top restaurants. In this way, we will definitely recommend you to enter the Yang family in kundi star region."


    Zhou Zhong was impatient at this time. He looked at Yang Shaoyuan fiercely, and his face was full of momentum.


    Yang shaoyuanming was scared to retreat and collided with his family, which made the onlookers laugh.


    This really annoyed Yang Shaoyuan. He went to Zhou Zhong angrily and said: "Chengyang, don''t be arrogant. There are so many people in our Yang family. We are not afraid of you. What''s more, we are going to a big family in kundi Xingyu. You don''t dare to do anything to me when we get off the fairy boat. Please us now, or you''ll get out of the boat and be fed up with it. "


    Zhou zhongspeechless looked at Yang Shaoyuan, and wanted to wait until they joined the big family of kundi Xingyu. Now they are looking for a beating.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Zhong raised his hand and directly slapped Yang Shaoyuan. His voice was loud on the whole ship board. Everyone was surprised to see Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, this man actually dared to hit people.


    "In my eyes, you and your Yang family are nothing. According to the law, the decline of the Hong family is just the moment when you Yang family rise up, and you Yang family ran away. Do you not know that it''s the most important thing that you take charge of yourself when you say you want to join the big family. "


    Yang Shaoyuan was dazed by the slap of Zhou Zhong. Then Zhou Zhong kicked Yang Shaoyuan back to the Yang family.


    Other people immediately helped Yang Shaoyuan to his feet. At this time, he slowly regained consciousness, and his face was still hot. Only then did he really reflect that he was slapped in front of the public.


    "Cheng Yang, you''re dead. I''ll kill you."


    At this time, all the people around him were shocked by Zhou Zhong''s behavior. In their opinion, this is the behavior of seeking death.


    "Who is this young man? Jinxian peak state is so arrogant


    "Cheng Yang, is that the middle of the human race week?"


    "It''s already the Immortal Emperor in the human week. Where can I fly the fastest? Will you come to take the fairy boat. What''s more, even if you take the fairy boat, the fairy boat in Tiangong is so good. "


    "Yes, this Chengyang should not be that Chengyang, or it can be the peak of Jinxian."


    Other members of the Yang family have also seen it. After all, it is their family''s disciples who have been beaten. It must be difficult to accept now.


    Some people have come up with their magic weapon and want to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    "Please note that both sides of the fight, right or wrong, will be expelled from the fairy boat."


    It was the manager of the fairy ship, a great Luo Jinxian, Zhao Jinghuan, who spoke. He is responsible for the operation of the whole fairy ship. After all, this is the fairy ship of the family. If it is not stopped, it will take half a day to repair the ship if it is broken. If it is really dismantled, it will be a huge loss.


    At this time, Yang Shaoyuan had lost his mind. He took out his spirit tool and rushed to it. The spirit tool in his hand flashed with cold light.


    The big Luo Jinxian''s face sank, and he had already warned that Yang Shaoyuan was still so ungrateful that he was ready to make a move.All of a sudden, a person appeared directly beside Yang Shaoyuan and restrained him, making him lose his ability to act directly.


    "Stop, don''t act rashly!"


    A shock to drink Yang Shaoyuan wake up, he looked at the side of this person, his face immediately showed an angry expression, "Dad, you let me go, I want to kill him."


    The owner of the Yang family saw that Yang Shaoyuan still wanted to kill people. His face was angry, so he grabbed his magic weapon and beat him to the Yang family again.


    "Son of a bitch, you wake me up. Now it''s on the fairy boat. If we do it, all of us in the Yang family will get off the boat." The master of the Yang family roared, how could his son be so confused.


    "Get off the boat? I can''t help but get out of the boat. I''m going to kill him. " Yang Shaoyuan immediately stood up, eyes red, completely lost his mind, disdain to say.


    "Do you think you can beat Cheng Yang? Do you think your strength is better than Hong Yihuang? It''s not good to say. All of us in the Yang family are not necessarily the opponents of Chengyang. "


    The leader of the Yang family had a good eye. He saw the tragedy of the Hong family. Although Chengyang was only the peak of Jinxian, its strength was extremely strong and could not be defeated.


    At this time, Yang Shaoyuan finally calmed down, looked up and saw the management personnel of the fairy ship, as well as the guards around him. He felt a shiver in his heart.


    Now he finally remembered Yan Cheng, who was no longer in xuanyue Xingyu, and he was not the young master of the Yang family who was so windy and rainy, but someone who went to his relatives in kundi Xingyu. If you really get off the boat, then the later action will be nothing.


    Yang Shaoyuan no longer talks, but stares at Zhou Zhong fiercely and doesn''t say a word.


    But the Yang family master turned to look at Zhou Zhong, sneered and stopped speaking.


    He sent a voice to his son and said, "now bear with it. As long as we get to kundi Xingyu, we have a chance to clean him up. Even if he is more powerful, he can pass through the Yang family of kundi Xingyu."


    These words pacify his son and tell Yang Shaoyuan that the biggest problem now is that we have to get to kundi Xingyu, and other things on the way can be ignored.


    At this time, Yang Shaoyuan also wanted to understand this matter. As long as he came to kundi Xingyu, he would have a strong backyard to support himself. At that time, no one would dare to stop him.


    However, Zhao Jinghuan, the manager of Daluo Jinxian on the Xianchuan ship, saw that the two sides did not start a fight. As long as there was no fight on the ship, they had nothing to do with what happened when they got off the spaceship.


    At this time, the ship suddenly stopped, and people were puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened. Was it a space storm?

 Chapter 2728

    Zhang Jinghuan immediately called to the immortal in the control room: "what happened? Why did it stop? "


    "Elder, the immortal ship of robbers is blocking the way." Stammered the man in the upper control room.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was taken aback.


    They have seen a lot of such things as road robbers, but few dare to block such a big fairy ship. After all, hundreds of immortals are on board, and ordinary robbers can''t stop them.


    Now the situation is that someone dares to stop them, which means that the other party is not afraid of them.


    "Listen, the old man on the opposite side of the boat will not give up."


    At this time, they saw a huge array in front of them, waiting for the fairy ship to enter.


    In the middle of the week, you can see that this array is specially designed to deal with the immortal ship. If you break through, the defense array outside the immortal ship will crack, and it will be broken if you don''t fly far.


    Beside the phalanx stood a group of men in black. At the same time, they wrapped themselves in black fog and covered their faces.


    Seeing this scene, for a moment, there was a little confusion in the whole fairy ship, and panic appeared on all faces.


    In the face of these unknown situations, everyone''s reaction is different.


    Because some people have come up with magic weapons to prepare for the battle, now this situation may be the end of ship destruction and human death.


    At this time, the leader saw the ship and said with a smile, "stay and buy fortune! I don''t think the shadowless school will do with credibility. "


    Yang Shaoyuan had just been slapped in the face by Zhou Zhong, trying to get revenge, but his father and Zhao Jinghuan stopped him. He was so angry that he couldn''t vent his anger. As a result, a group of robbers appeared, which was even more depressing.


    Just when he was about to scold him, the owner of the Yang family immediately stopped his son from saying a word. In this situation, he wanted to be a bird in the first place. He was just looking for death.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jinghuan''s face changed, then relaxed, and even breathed a sigh of relief.


    In Zhou Zhong''s telepathy, he felt very clear. Even the other crew members gave a breath. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "These robbers are shadowless. I don''t know whether they are lucky or unfortunate!"


    "Ah, I think it''s lucky. Fortunately, I met the shadowless school, so I can spend money to eliminate the disaster."


    "Yes! This is a kind of luck


    The crew''s discussion made many new people and passengers confused and didn''t know what happened.


    But there are many people who are unconvinced. Can''t they beat the 20 or so people in front of them.


    Some of the forces on the ship felt very upset and said in a loud voice, "are these people so arrogant? Do we all resist? "


    At this time, the leader of shadowless sect had seen this scene too many times and flew directly to the deck of the ship.


    The whole person is enveloped in a layer of black fog, unable to see the real appearance of this person.


    "I see that some people are unconvinced and unwilling to abide by the rules of our shadowless school. Is that right? "


    As soon as the last sound came out, the leader burst into a powerful and incomparable power, and the whole immortal ship shook. Some accomplishments fell directly on the ship and looked at the leader of the shadowless sect in horror.


    "You, you are the master of the highest realm of the Daluo Jinxian?"


    Back to the safety of all the Yang''s family members.


    There are only a dozen masters of the early stage of Dara Jinxian on the whole immortal ship, and the master of the Yang family is one of them. When he saw the leader''s accomplishments, he became hopeless.


    And other forces of the great Luo Jinxian are also afraid, some people have looked at Zhao Jinghuan, after all, they buy tickets, now encounter robbers, then the fairy ship manager Zhao Jinghuan will give a solution.


    "Well, who is on duty today for Zhao''s boat?" The leader sneered behind his hands.


    "Zhao Jinghuan of Zhao family, passing by this fairy!" Zhao Jinghuan immediately came out and said.


    "Then know my rules?"


    "Yes, everyone can release the goods when they hand over one tenth of their belongings. If one person fails to do so, either the whole ship will stay or the whole ship will coax him off the ship. " Zhao Jinghuan responded.


    This rule sounds very interesting in the middle of the week. The first thing is to hand over one tenth of one''s belongings, so as to avoid that some people can''t bring out so many immortal stones or magic weapons of equal value.


    Secondly, this rule has left a way for those who do not pay. If someone does not pay, there are only two choices, or the whole ship will stay. However, this is unfair to those who have paid for road property. Only those who do not pay will be coaxed off the ship, which completely avoids the trouble of the Zhao family. After all, this decision is made collectively.


    "Do you understand our shadowless rules? So let''s get started! Call everyone out and hand them in one by one The bandit leader sneered, clapped his hands, and saw more than 20 masters of the later period of the Dara Jinxian to come up.These masters of the later period of the Da Luo Jinxian started directly from the lowest level of cultivation. Some people directly entered the room to search.


    When a master came to a group of early golden immortals, he reached out and said, "take it out, let me see what''s in your space ring?"


    This sentence makes many people scared. After all, there are too many shady things in some people''s space rings.


    But those immortals in the early days of Jinxian had no choice but to take out their own space ring and give it to the people of shadowless sect.


    I thought I would lose all my belongings, but I didn''t expect to take away the immortal stone and some magic weapons. The gold immortals at the early stage were about one tenth, no more or less.


    These masters in the later period of the Da Luo Jinxian took away one tenth and some magic weapons accurately every time.


    When we got to the first force, the leader was an early master of Da Luo Jinxian, but in front of the pressure of the shadowless sect, we were still unwilling to hand over the space ring.


    "Why! It''s a good thing to have such a good thing. Don''t worry, we won''t take it. "


    The later master of Da Luo Jinxian was surprised to see the things in the space ring and said with a smile. Then he took out one tenth of the fairy stone and returned the space ring.


    At the beginning of this, all the others put down their hearts and began to exchange immortal stones.


    People from the shadowless school came to the middle of the week and wanted to let Zhou hand in the space ring.


    Zhou Zhong was indifferent and cheered coldly, "get out of here!"


    The roar surprised everyone present. Originally, everyone wanted to hand in the spirit stone and go directly. They didn''t expect such a thing.


    Unfortunately, the leader appeared in front of the next week


    When the Yang family saw this scene, their faces showed a mocking smile.


    However, Yang Shaoyuan said with a loud smile: "ha ha, it''s really stupid to think that he can kill Da Luo Jinxian. The mid-term experts have higher eyes than the top. It''s beyond our means. "


    At this time, the other people had already handed in the whole ship, and the whole ship was not handed in in in the middle of the week. The leader of the shadowless sect said to the other people, "now it''s up to you to choose whether to leave the whole ship or to coax this person off the ship."


    When the whole ship saw this, they had already made plans. Since they had paid for the road, it was impossible for the fairy ship to stop here.


    "Coax this man down."


    "Get out of the boat, don''t delay us, get off."


    "Don''t bother us, get out of here, or we''ll be rude."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the indignation of the crowd. He wanted to help them, but he saw that the group of people were so ungrateful that they walked off the boat with a smile.


    The shadowless sect released the immortal ship. Before the ship left, Yang Shaoyuan showed his head and called to Zhou Zhong: "goodbye, Chengyang. You have to pay for your pride. Ha ha


    "Don''t look. They''ve gone. Now it''s useless for you to kneel down and apologize. After all, you didn''t follow my rules. It is said that you also have two sons. We have a lot of people here. I''d like to see how strong you are. "

 Chapter 2729

    Zhou Zhong looked at this group of people in front of him, but he always wanted to laugh. What happened just now can be seen that these people really have brains and stratagems.


    "I don''t think your identity is simple. I don''t know why you have to stop and rob here?"


    But the leader of the shadowless sect didn''t abandon Zhou Zhong at all, and said directly: "this is not what you want to ask. You''d better care about your current situation. A little Jinxian peak can kill an expert in the middle of Daluo Jinxian. It seems that your identity is not simple."


    Zhou Zhong looked at these people and said with a smile, "you are only about 20 people. It''s not worth mentioning to tell the truth."


    This words will be in front of the shadowless group all laugh, like to see a fool looking at Zhou Zhong.


    "This guy is crazy. If he could pay one tenth of the protection fee just now, he could leave directly."


    "There are always people who want to be lucky and expect us to be merciful."


    However, the leader felt different. His intuition told himself that the man in front of him was extremely dangerous. He asked in doubt, "who are you?"


    "Chengyang!"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Even if you are really powerful, are so many of us still afraid of you?" The leader said scornfully.


    At this time, a celestial ship appeared in front of us.


    "Chief, what''s the matter with the fairy boat in Tiangong? This ship is behind that one. "


    "What? The fairyland of heaven


    "How can we meet the fairy boat in Tiangong here?"


    The leader also became panicked. After all, they knew the prestige of Tiangong, but it was too late for them to leave now.


    I only saw hundreds of heavenly soldiers flying down from the heavenly palace and rushed directly to the shadowless sect.


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing this, the leader''s face changed greatly and wanted to leave, but it was too late to escape.


    The hundred and ten heavenly palace soldiers surrounded them, and each of them had immortal tools in their hands. This line-up directly scared the shadowless sect.


    "Lord Zhou, how to deal with them, please tell me!"


    The speaker was Dong Tianyou. From a distance, he saw these people in black around Mr. Zhou Zhong. He knew that they were coming at once.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the leader in front of him and said with a smile, "who are more people now?"


    When you hear the words of all the masters in the palace, you can see that the king of heaven is a master.


    Moreover, the realm of cultivation is above the middle stage of the golden immortal.


    Although he is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, and his more than 20 subordinates are all in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, there is basically no chance of winning in the face of these hundreds of Tiangong heavenly soldiers.


    These people are not the scattered soldiers of those families, but the elite soldiers trained by the heavenly palace. Once they fight, the array and cooperation of these heavenly soldiers can kill all of them.


    The physical movements of all the shadowless people become tense, because if they don''t handle it well, it will be their end.


    The leader looked at Zhou Zhong in shock, and his heart had already set off waves, which made him dream.


    Who is this man?


    Why can we mobilize and command the heavenly palace?


    Why doesn''t he work with Tiangong and Tianbing?


    All these thoughts flashed by in a short time. The heavenly soldiers and their subordinates looked at him. He knew very well that it was time for him to make a choice.


    The leader of shadowless sect knelt down on one knee and said, "I pray for your forgiveness. I hope you can forgive us for our offence to you."


    At the same time, other people in black also squatted down and bowed their heads together.


    "Great Zhou Zhong praised, "know the current affairs, know the advance and retreat, do things in an orderly way, even if the robbery can be achieved, people are willing to, you are absolutely not ordinary people, let me have a look at your true face."


    Judging from the previous behavior of the leader of the shadowless sect, this man is not a simple character.


    The leader hesitated for a moment, dissolved the black fog around him, took off the mask and showed his true face.


    I saw a middle-aged man in front of me. He had the demeanor of a superior man, and his face was cold and stern.


    "Who are you? Your identity should be unusual? " Zhou Zhong observed for a long time and asked, looking at the man in front of him.


    "I, song Ziming, can also be regarded as the more famous overlord of kundi star region." Song Ziming lowered his head and said slowly.


    Zhou Zhong heard the name of kundi Xingyu. He was immediately surprised. Looking at the song Ziming in front of him, he said with a smile, "I''m going to kundi Xingyu. You dissolve all these people, and show me the way to kundi Xingyu."


    When song Ziming heard this, he got up and said to the people behind him: "you''ve been with me for so long. You can separate the looted things and find their own way out."


    "Big brother!" Cried the others at once.


    "Well, don''t say it. Let''s say goodbye. I''ll see you later. " Song Ziming was very decisive. Since Zhou Zhong had already said to dissolve these brothers, he should follow his instructions and dissolve the shadowless sect completely.Then Tiangong Tianbing opened a gap and let song Ziming''s men leave.


    Zhou saw such a decisive song Ziming made this decision, his heart to his evaluation has a high level.


    "You get on the immortal ship and continue to set out for the earth, earth and star regions. I will go with song Ziming." Zhou Zhong turned around and said to them.


    After receiving the order, these heavenly soldiers immediately flew to the celestial palace ship.


    "Aren''t they afraid that I''ll hijack you or kill you?" Song Ziming looked at these heavenly soldiers without hesitation and said strangely.


    Dong Tianyou left late and turned to smile: "hum! I''m afraid you look down on Zhou Zhong''s adult. If you don''t say you are the only one, all of us in Tianbing are not the opponents of Zhou Zhong. You''d better get rid of that mind. Your strength is really not enough. "


    With that, Dong Tianyou also got on the ship.


    Song Ziming was really scared by this sentence. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so strong. Suddenly heard a rumor, that is to hear a new master, strength is very strong.


    At this time, only Zhou Zhong and song Ziming were left here.


    Zhou Zhong turned to song Ziming and asked, "what? What do you remember? "


    Song Ziming immediately lowered his head and replied, "I''ve heard this rumor before, but the specific content is not clear."


    "What''s in the rumor?"


    "It''s said that there is a master named Zhou Zhong in Wanxing city. He is very strong. Some people say this man is a fairy, others say he is a Protoss. I don''t know exactly. " Song Ziming said with some doubts.


    Zhou Zhong immediately understood that the news had not yet reached here. After all, the fastest news was from the heavenly palace, and then the Protoss and other families.


    "Let''s not talk about this, but take me to the kundi star region to let me know something about it." Zhou said faintly.


    At this time, song Ziming was very clear about his situation. He did not dare to speak out. After all, those heavenly soldiers already knew their true face.


    Although the heavenly palace is not popular in the earth, earth and stars, it is easy to destroy him and his family.


    Song Ziming was in charge of everything. He even had a small flying spirit vessel, which he personally steered to kundi and Xingyu.


    In order to facilitate the smooth journey, he always followed the back of the celestial boat.


    After all, there was no blind robber who dared to rob the celestial ship, so he came to the kundi star region smoothly.

 Chapter 2730

    "My Lord, please be careful. In front of you is a big city, canghuang city. Those heavenly soldiers will also settle here. After all, this city is one of the largest cities in the whole kundi star region, and it is also an intermediary station. "


    Song Ziming was very enthusiastic about introducing the city.


    "Are you familiar with it?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I was born in canghuang city. I have a deep feeling for this place, so I am very familiar with it. If you need any help, please inform the Song family." Song Ziming''s attitude is very low and sincere. He bows his head and salutes.


    "Well, I see. You can go away." Zhou Zhong frowned, his eyes a little wary of this clever pirate, said in a cold voice.


    Song Ziming was not irritated by Zhou''s words, but a happy face, said: "OK, I''ll step down first."


    When Zhou Zhong saw song Ziming go away, there were some strange expressions in his eyes. He really didn''t want to get involved with the pirate. He always felt that he had an intention. I don''t want to tell this person that I''m looking for the place where Pangu fell.


    Zhou Zhong looked around and turned to the restaurant in canghuang city. After such a long journey, we still need to find a place to rest.


    Zhou Zhong directly came to the restaurant in canghuang city. As soon as he went in, he saw a lot of people talking, and there were more people talking about some things quietly there.


    The noisy restaurant has always been the place where all kinds of news are spread. After all, too many people are still in the mood of watching the excitement.


    Zhou Zhong found a seat overlooking the whole hall on the fourth floor of the restaurant and sat down to order. When all the dishes were ready, he heard a loud noise coming from downstairs. However, Zhou Zhong still didn''t care. He ate delicious food one by one and heard someone playing around. The ear is still listening to other people, trying to find some information in the middle.


    After a while, the quarrel had come to the fourth floor. Zhou Zhong felt something was wrong. He put down his meat and looked up at the stairs.


    "Bang!"


    Only saw a large group of people standing directly at the fourth floor gate.


    On Thursday, people''s dislike directly appeared on their faces. After all, everyone didn''t want to be disturbed while eating.


    "Master Lu and Miss Lu, you two see, there is no place on the fourth floor. Why don''t we go to the third floor?" Seeing this situation, the shopkeeper immediately said that the identities of the people present on the fourth floor are not simple. Although they are not as good as the Lu family, they are not easy to provoke.


    And the man known as Master Lu looked around and realized that it was the masters of that family who ate here.


    Suddenly I saw that there was only one person on the big table in the middle of the week, and his face showed a sarcastic color. He said haughtily, "shopkeeper, there is only one person sitting in your good position. It''s too expensive. Why don''t you drive him away? I can add a fairy stone for you. "


    At this time, the shopkeeper did not speak, in that group of people suddenly a person said: "Chengyang unexpectedly is you, you did not die."


    Zhou Zhong heard the familiar voice, looked up and saw a familiar face in the group, Yang Shaoyuan.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the young master Lu. This is the family of the Yang family, the Lu family.


    Young master Lu immediately turned to look at Yang Shaoyuan and said, "Shaoyuan, do you know this man?"


    Yang Shaoyuan was very happy to hear Master Lu ask himself, but his eyes to Zhou Zhong became very fierce.


    "This is Cheng Yang. Before he met the Pirates of shadowless school, he was not willing to give up one tenth of his finance, so he was driven off the fairy boat. I didn''t want him to be alive. "


    Shadowless!


    After hearing this, they all looked at Zhou Zhong with complicated eyes. After all, in the kundi star region, the shadowless sect is well-known. Although it sounds like the name of a force or sect, it is actually a group of pirates, well-known pirates.


    Everyone is the strength of Dara Jinxian in the later stage, and this configuration is the top-level strength in any place.


    The robbers have a unique habit of robbing. On the contrary, the robbers have their own unique habits.


    "Cheng Yang, I want to ask you, how did you get out of the den? Did you kneel down and kowtow to them and let you go? " Yang Shaoyuan said arrogantly.


    Other people look at Zhou Zhong with disdain when they hear this. It''s not necessary to think that he must have come out like this. His cultivation is so low, how can he run out of the shadowless bandits.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yang Shaoyuan indifferently, and didn''t answer his question. First, he poured himself a glass of wine and took a sip of wine. Then he said slowly, "You Yang family used to make dogs for Hong family in xuanyue star region. Now you are here to make dogs for this family. It''s really a good material to be a dog."


    As soon as he said this, Yang Shaoyuan saw that the face of the Lu family had changed greatly. He quickly came out and said, "Cheng Yang, you are insulting our Yang family. The Hongs in xuanyue star field are frogs in the bottom of the well. In kundi star field, the Lu family is a famous family. It''s a blessing for our Yang family to climb the Lu family. These two are Master Lu Wenyan and Miss Lu Wenyue of the Lu family. "Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue were very satisfied with Yang Shaoyuan''s words. They kept nodding with a smile. Their eyes flashed with disdain, but they didn''t show it.


    However, Zhou Zhong was shocked by Yang Shaoyuan''s shameless words. He was clearly scolding the Yang family for being a dog, but Yang Shaoyuan was saying that it was still an honor to be a child, which really opened his eyes.


    "I''m really surprised by the shamelessness of the Yang family. Now go away quickly, don''t affect my appetite."


    Zhou Zhong finished and immediately immersed himself in eating, completely out of sight of the Lu family.


    Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue saw that they were so ignored by Zhou Zhong, and their smiles froze on their faces. They even dare not give them face in canghuang city.


    Lu Wenyue couldn''t tolerate this kind of neglect, and said directly: "little beast, I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Yang Shaoyuan, go up and fix this boy for me."


    When Yang Shaoyuan heard this, he was shocked. However, he knew that he couldn''t beat Zhou Zhong''s, so he was afraid.


    At this time, Lu Wenyan saw Yang Shaoyuan''s fear, and was dissatisfied with him. He said directly, "Li Zhuang, you go up!"


    From the back of the Lu family came out a strong man, who really was his name, Li Zhuang.


    He completely ignored the occasion and went to Zhou Zhong. When he wanted to start, Zhou Zhong looked up at Li Zhuang and said with a sneer, "there''s something wrong with your cultivation. Although your skill is exquisite, you''re too eager for success. You''d better take care of yourself, or you''ll explode and die."


    Hearing this, Li Zhuang said with disdain: "ha ha, my skill is given by Lu family. It''s so exquisite that you can''t imagine it. Although you and I are at the peak of Jinxian at the same time, my strength can beat the early master of Luo Jinxian. You know nothing about it


    Zhou Zhong''s face was ironic and his figure flashed.


    "Pa!"


    He slapped Li Zhuang to the feet of Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue, but Li Zhuang couldn''t stand up and collapsed on the ground.


    Then Zhou Zhong returned to his seat and said faintly, "ha ha, I can''t top it with a slap. It''s OK to say that."


    Lu Boyan said: "at this time, Lu''s servant will be slapped in the face of our master."


    "You must kneel down and apologize, or you will be unable to walk in canghuang city." Lu Wenyue directly took out the magic weapon and pointed to Zhou Zhong.


    Other domestic servants are also shouting, and the restaurant manager and others are far away, afraid that it will be with their own.


    Yang Shaoyang is so stupid that he''ll offend you!


    Zhou Zhong thought they were too noisy. He sneered and flashed again.


    "Pa! Bang


    "Bang! Bang


    Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue were directly hit on the wall and made a collision sound. Two people also lie on the ground like Li Zhuang.

 Chapter 2731

    At this time, there was silence in the restaurant, and everyone was surprised to see Zhou Zhong. They did not expect that the outsider still slapped his hands in the face after knowing the situation of Lu''s brother and sister. This is a naked contempt for the Lu family.


    Yang Shaoyuan did not expect that this would be the case. Cheng Yang was so irritable that he completely ignored the giant Lu family.


    "You, you''re dead. Our Lu family will never let you go." Lu Wenyan''s eyes were red, staring at Zhou Zhong and shouting.


    At this time, he has reflected that he and his sister have been lying on the ground, and the attack of Zhou Zhong just now has no awareness. They are also masters of the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Now I''ve lost face here. I''m very angry.


    "I''m going to kill you. How dare you humiliate our Lu family like this." Lu Wenyue couldn''t control her emotions. She lay on the ground and screamed angrily.


    The scream made the other Lu family react. They rushed to help Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue up.


    Although Lu Wenyan was extremely angry, he could see that his strength was not simple. He looked around and found that other people were staring at their brother and sister. Today, he lost his face.


    "Good boy, you wait and see how our Lu family will deal with you. Let''s go


    Lu Wenyan spoke directly and asked Lu family servants to send their brothers and sisters back to the Lu family.


    After the Lu family had gone, Zhou Zhong began to eat leisurely, fearing no revenge from the Lu family.


    At this time, the shopkeeper of the restaurant went to Zhou Zhong and said, "Sir, I advise you to leave canghuang city. The Lu family is very domineering and cautious. You beat Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue of the Lu family face to face this time. They will not let you off easily."


    "The Lu family has been tyrannical for many years, and finally someone has come forward to teach a lesson."


    "Unfortunately, this outsider, who is helpless here, will surely be taken as an example by the Lu family."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t respond to these words, as if he was not talking about himself. He continued to eat delicious dishes on the table.


    At this time, two beautiful women sitting at the table next to Zhou Zhong, one of them looked at Zhou Zhong anxiously and said, "Sir, I''d better advise you to leave quickly. Although your strength is good, you still can''t compete with the whole Lu family."


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman with willow eyebrows and Danfeng eyes. She was elegant and should be a lady of great family.


    Suddenly, the woman nearby hastily pulled her and said bitterly, "sister Shuiqing, don''t mind your own business. There are too many earth bumpers like this who start to show off their skills and make trouble. Canghuang city is just looking for death. No matter how much advice you give me, I''ll die. "


    "Xin Xiaoyue, don''t say that. It''s clear that the Lu family started this. He just defends passively. He can''t see it that way." Ji Shuiqing said slowly, "we need to distinguish between right and wrong. We should not be confused. It is the Lu family who often bullies others."


    Zhou felt that Ji Shuiqing or a good intention, said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, my strength is not weak, don''t worry about me."


    Xin Xiaoyue couldn''t listen to it any more. She said sarcastically: "ha ha, don''t think that you''ve just been very powerful, but in front of the real experts, it''s basically vulnerable. Don''t look down on the people outside. You should know that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. "


    Ji Shuiqing quickly took laxin Xiaoyue''s hand, turned his head and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "well, if you like, you can take this jade pendant to come to Yunshui sect to find me. We are responsible for transporting goods there. The strength is OK."


    Seeing Ji Shuiqing''s behavior, Xin Xiaoyue sighed and said, "what kind of person who can make trouble is going to do? Although his strength is powerful, it''s just like this."


    Ji Shuiqing puts the jade pendant on the table, and then pulls Xin Xiaoyue downstairs.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the jade pendant on the table and thought of other things. Originally, he thought about not, but later he thought about it. He still put it in the space ring in his hand.


    After dinner in the middle of the week, I found the inn next to the restaurant and stayed there. After all, it was a long journey.


    At this time, song Ziming arrived at the inn where Zhou Zhong was and knocked on the door of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou opened the door and saw the flattering song Ziming. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, this time I''d like to invite you to a banquet. I''ve invited thirty-six princes and seventy-two evil bandits around the city. I hope you will appreciate it."


    Song Ziming immediately explained his intention and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    When Zhou Zhong looks at Song Ziming and laughs, he thinks highly of him. After all, he knows how to make use of his own advantages to make friends with him.


    Zhou''s intention was to refuse. He suddenly thought that maybe they would get some news there, so he said with a smile, "OK, when will the party be held?"


    When song Ziming heard that Zhou Zhong agreed to participate, he finally left a big stone in his heart. He said quickly, "we will hold a banquet tonight. You are welcome to come. This is my invitation."Zhou Zhong received the invitation from songziming and said with a smile, "good!"


    Song Ziming hurriedly went back and began to issue hero posts. He invited 108 bandit forces, large and small, including 36 princes on the road and 72 evil spirits on the road around the city. Tens of thousands of people came to the banquet.


    "Master, why do you do this? You''ve made such a fuss as soon as you get back. " The housekeeper next to him asked in a low voice. After all, this matter is a little strange. The master, who has always been careful, even entertains those robbers with such a large scale.


    Song Ziming sat down on the Diaoyutai, took a sip of tea, and slowly said, "I want to entertain a person. I need to make the scene bigger. If it is not big enough, it seems that I am not sincere enough. And the other side has agreed. "


    The housekeeper was stunned and asked in doubt, "do you want to entertain a person? What kind of people need the master to make such a big show? "


    "You don''t have to ask about this. Send out the invitation quickly. These people will surely be able to sell someone a face."


    Song Ziming is very clear in his mind that this matter must be well handled and done well to attract the attention of this adult.


    The housekeeper said no more and immediately sent an invitation to the thirty-six princes on the road and the seventy-two evil bandits on the road around the city.


    Soon, the bandit forces close to canghuang city have arrived. At this time, the guards of canghuang city did not care about this matter.


    At the beginning, only a few bandits entered the city, although the strength can be, but canghuang city does not put them in the eye.


    At this time, the guard of canghuang city looked into the distance and said in horror: "how come so many bandits come to our canghuang city?"


    The captain said impatiently: "how much, no matter who, come to canghuang City, we must abide by our rules. Do you know? "


    "Team, Captain, it''s not like this, but it''s really too much. I don''t believe you didn''t see it."


    The guard captain of canghuang city looked in the direction he pointed out. A large number of robbers came to canghuang city. When he saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and he roared: "inform the city master and the families quickly!"


    The news instantly let everyone in the city know, people began to panic, do not know what happened, and even spread the news of bandits attacking the city.


    "You don''t really want to kill the city? How can so many bandits want to enter canghuang city? "


    "I don''t know! The whole canghuang city is already in a panic. "


    "Who has the inside story? I can talk about it. "

 Chapter 2732

    At this time, the Lu family had already known the news that the bandits around had come to canghuang city. Lu Yongyi, the leader of the Lu family, and other elders sat together to discuss the matter.


    "Which of you knows the details? Why do so many bandits come to canghuang city? " Lu Yongyi immediately asked the crowd.


    "This matter is a little inexplicable, usually they are not compatible, why today suddenly changed their temper, together came to canghuang city?"


    "There must be a reason, but now we need to prevent them from wandering around the city."


    The elders have expressed their worries. The problem now is not to understand the reason, but that so many bandits will destroy the whole canghuang city.


    Lu Yongyi has thought of this matter in his heart for a long time. Now if these people get into chaos, it will be hard for them to bear.


    "Send people to pay close attention to the activities of these people. If there is anything wrong, report to me immediately. In addition, all the disciples who are outside will be recalled to prevent accidents. Our family''s strength in front of this group of bandits, there is almost no force to fight back. So it''s still a conservative defense. " Lu Yongyi immediately made a judgment and gave an order to the other elders of the family.


    At this time, Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue were carried to the meeting hall by their servants. They were swollen and tall on their left faces, and there was a clear palm print on them.


    Looking at his precious son and daughter being beaten, Lu Yongyi immediately said angrily, "what''s going on?"


    Hearing her father''s voice, Lu Wenyue cried out loud, unable to speak.


    Lu Wenyan, however, was able to hold on. He told the whole process of the incident with hatred, and then cried, "father, you must avenge us both! Our Lu family''s face has been trampled under our feet. "


    When Lu Yongyi saw the tragedy of his children, he said angrily, "when did it happen?"


    "About in the morning." Lu Wenyan did not know what was going on, but he still replied.


    "At noon, that is to say, before the first group of bandits entered the city, they were not bandits." Lu Yongyi analyzed.


    "How can it be that a kid at the peak of Jinxian is so arrogant. He is really powerless. He dares to attack our Lu family and take pictures of him. I will kill him myself." One of the elders yelled angrily.


    "Lu Yonggang, don''t worry about this until the bandits are confirmed." Lu Yongyi is very calm to know that the most important thing now is the bandits.


    Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue of Yunshui faction went to the road and saw the bandits entering the city. Now the city guards dare not stop them. Once they are stopped, anything can happen. They can only watch these bandits enter the city.


    Just at this time, a bandit walked by them and immediately said in surprise, "isn''t this miss Ji and miss Xin of Yunshui school?"


    Xin Xiaoyue eyes a bright, immediately went over to say: "Luo Xiaohu, how can you be here?"


    Luo Xiaohu burst out laughing and said, "this time, it''s because the immortal song Ziming told us to come here and specially invite a big man. So basically, the thirty-six princes on the road and the seventy-two evil spirits on the road all came around the city, and tens of thousands of people came to the banquet. "


    When Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue heard the news, their faces changed greatly. They didn''t understand what kind of great people they were, and they needed tens of thousands of people to attend the banquet.


    "Can you tell us what kind of great people are?" Ji Shuiqing immediately thought of a point, that is, the big man is in canghuang city. If he can let so many bandits join in, he is absolutely a top expert.


    Luo Xiaohu scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "we don''t know. After all, the immortal song Ziming didn''t say it. But since it is said by the immortal song Ziming, it can''t be wrong. I''m leaving in a hurry. "


    Luo Xiaohu quickly catch up with his brother in front of him and set out with the Song family.


    At this time, Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue were completely blinded. They didn''t know what the situation was. They knew exactly how many bandit forces had come to the party.


    There are 108 bandits.


    In their eyes, these bandits don''t come as fast as they can. Sometimes they attack each other for territory or sphere of influence. They seldom get together. Now they even get together for a banquet. They are shocked. They are entertaining that big man.


    The two of them thought of it and went back to Yunshui school.


    At this time, the Yunshui faction also received the news, the whole Yunshui faction fell into a panic, after all, they had dealt with bandits. This group of ruthless bandits are not afraid of the heaven and the earth, and do what they want.


    Ji Mingbo, the head of Yunshui sect, is sitting in the hall with a sad face. He knows very well that the situation is very bad. After all, he knows these people too well.


    And other people on the field are also thinking about things, they can''t figure out why now.


    "So many bandits come to canghuang city. Do you know what happened?" Ji Mingbo raised his head and asked, hoping that someone in the Yunshui sect would know what was going on.They looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t know what was going on.


    "And where have these bandits gone?" Jimingbo asked another question. Since he didn''t know why he came, he should know the purpose of their action!


    at this time, an elders whispered: "according to the eye liner report, they all went to Song family."


    Everyone was surprised when he said this.


    "The Song family? Which song family


    "That''s song Ziming!"


    Song Ziming three words out, all the people present took a deep breath, the name can be described as a thunderbolt, no one in the escort agency does not know who he is.


    Ji Mingbo stood up and said, "Song Ziming has returned to canghuang city? When did it happen? "


    Another elder sighed and said, "just this morning, he came back to the Song family alone."


    "Didn''t he set up a bandit organization called shadowless outside? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Ji Mingbo is really flustered now.


    The shadowless school was founded by song Ziming. It is known to all that it has the peak strength of Daluo Jinxian, and the robbery routine is so stylized that it is difficult to know. Generally, after being robbed by the shadowless sect, other bandits will not move the immortal ship or team.


    "I don''t know. I thought I was just coming back for a while, but I didn''t expect to make such a big move directly."


    Ji Mingbo sat down slowly. He knew that song Ziming was a overlord near canghuang city. He was very skillful and powerful to win people''s support. Later he left, he didn''t know what was going on. Now he comes back with such a high profile, what does he want to do?


    Jimingbo is a bit confused about song Ziming''s idea, but now it has a great pressure, which makes all the families in canghuang City tremble.


    These bandits are brave and fearless. Once they start, there is no room for them to fight back.


    "Who knows what song Ziming is doing now?" Ji asked feebly. He didn''t ask for an answer. He just wanted someone to provide an idea.


    "Master, I know. Song Ziming wanted to invite someone to dinner tonight, so he invited the bandits to come and join him! " The speaker is Ji Shuiqing who comes in from the door, and Xin Xiaoyue also enters the hall together.

 Chapter 2733

    As soon as this statement was made, the public directly looked at Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue, showing a trace of shock in their eyes.


    "How do you two know?"


    "Who told you that?"


    Xin Xiaoyue''s eyes are satisfied with the earth.


    "We met an acquaintance on the road and asked about it. He said that song Ziming was inviting a big man, so he invited thirty-six princes on the road and seventy-two evil evil bandits around the city of canghuang. This is a big deal. What shall we do now? " Ji Shuiqing said anxiously.


    When Ji Mingbo and others heard the news, they were shocked. They calculated roughly that there would be about 10000 people. Such a grand event is not so much inviting people as showing off their prestige.


    "We Yunshui sect dealt with these bandits. Now that we know what song Ziming is doing, we will send someone to the party to give gifts." Ji soon came up with a solution.


    "Who is to be sent?" Asked an elder.


    Ji Mingbo turned his eyes to Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue and said, "I''ll send you two. You two are the most suitable. The rest of us will be scared by other families in canghuang City, and you used to only give gifts."


    "Will the bandits kill us?" Xin Xiaoyue asked hesitantly.


    "No, after all, song Ziming is still a man of credit. If he wants to please the big man, he must make sure that there is no accident at the party. You two are just right." "You''d better meet the big man who was invited. If you can have a good relationship with that big man, we Yunshui sect will no longer be afraid of being robbed and save a lot of money," he said


    Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue knew that they couldn''t hide from here, so they had to bring gifts to the party.


    The two of them were very aware of the situation of the Yunshui sect, that is, among the 108 bandit forces, the strength of any one of the bottom group was equal to that of the Yunshui sect.


    In order to maintain the success of escorting, Yunshui sect will give a confession to these robbers every year to ensure that they will not be robbed. In the long run, the cost of these confessions alone has become very large.


    They are also acquainted with the Song family''s old housekeeper. Seeing them coming with gifts, they have guessed Ji Mingbo''s plan for the old fox, but they haven''t explained it.


    "Please come inside. The party will start soon. You can have a look inside first." Said the housekeeper with a smile.


    Thank you very much. We won''t disturb you Ji Shuiqing said with a smile and went straight in with Xin Xiaoyue.


    As they wandered around the huge song mansion, they could not help sighing about the size of the song mansion. Song Ziming was indeed worthy of being the famous overlord of canghuang city.


    The robbers in the Song Dynasty are talking happily, and they are all there to make friends with each other. After all, they are all in the same line of business, and they must have formed a lot of gratitude and resentment. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to speak out. I can''t say it. I know the other party''s intention. I''ll go back and deal with it.


    All of a sudden, they saw a man standing in the distance with a single figure, which seemed very abrupt. Don''t talk to or stand with people.


    "Eh, isn''t that Chengyang I met in a restaurant? How did he get here? " Ji Shuiqing saw Zhou Zhong at a glance and said doubtfully.


    "What? The man in the morning? " Xin Xiaoyue followed Ji Shuiqing''s eyes and saw that Zhou Zhong was standing there alone.


    At this time, Ji Shuiqing is also bored to stay here. The robbers are talking to each other and do not give her a chance to speak. She immediately went to Zhou Zhong and said, "are you here?"


    Zhou Zhong was standing there eating the fruits of canghuang city. Seeing this kind-hearted beauty Ji Shuiqing, she felt a little relieved and said, "attend the banquet!"


    "You should be careful. There are robbers around here. You''d better stay away from them." Ji Shuiqing immediately explained.


    And Xin Xiaoyue also came over, looked up and down Zhou Zhong for a while, and said in a strange way: "the water is clear. You are really too careless. Didn''t you hear that the man just said he was invited here? Maybe it''s a robber. You''d better be careful. Don''t be cheated by the man in front of you and lead the wolf into the house. "


    Ji Shuiqing immediately understood what Zhou Zhonggang had just said. He was invited here. That is to say, he was a robber himself. No wonder he was not afraid of the Lu family and others during the day.


    Thinking of this, Ji Shuiqing stepped back two steps. His eyes were full of vigilance. He suddenly thought that his jade pendant was still on him. He wanted to ask Zhou Zhong to come back, but he was not sure whether Zhou Zhong would change it back.


    Zhou Zhong saw Ji Shuiqing''s pretty face. His face was nervous for a while, and then he became a little afraid. He immediately realized what Ji Shuiqing was thinking and said, "I''m not a robber. I was invited to this party by song Ziming. You don''t have to worry."


    Ji Shuiqing''s face eased down, but he still had some concerns.


    Xin Xiaoyue on one side suddenly yelled: "ah, Shuiqing, you can''t believe what others say. If someone else coax you, you will be cheated. I see, the man in front of me is a robber. He is deceiving youWith that, Xin Xiaoyue looks at Zhou Zhong with pride, full of provocation.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong couldn''t stand Xin Xiaoyue''s instigation. She looked at her with a bad look and said, "I advise you to be careful. Sometimes, you should understand that the curse comes from the mouth. Don''t try to be arrogant and offend people you shouldn''t have offended."


    When Xin Xiaoyue heard these words, her face changed. Originally she looked down upon Zhou Zhong, but now she was reprimanded face to face by Zhou Zhong. Her anger came straight up and she cried angrily, "what do you mean? How dare you talk to me like this? It''s not over that you provoked the Lu family before. You also want to provoke our Yunshui sect. I think you have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard. "


    When Ji Shuiqing saw this situation, he immediately persuaded his best friend and said, "Xiaoyue, you should restrain your temper. Now you are in the song mansion. There are so many powerful bandits nearby. We''d better keep a low profile to avoid causing unnecessary trouble."


    At this time, Xin Xiaoyue''s anger has come up, some ignore it, turned to ask Ji Shuiqing, "I see your brain is broken, I''m helping you speak, you even want me to be quiet, it''s ridiculous. Today I have to find someone to teach Chengyang a lesson! "


    Ji Shuiqing was embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with this situation. He was also angry with her friends.


    And Zhou Zhong is coldly looking at her and saying: "ha ha, I want to see how you want to teach me, I will stand here waiting for you."


    Xin Xiaoyue was completely angry. She said angrily, "OK, you wait. I''ll find someone to teach you a lesson right away."


    Finish saying she turned to leave, and Ji Shuiqing want to stop all can''t stop, a twinkling of an eye disappeared.


    At this time Ji Shuiqing hastily said to Zhou Zhong: "you go quickly, I''ll hold them back, Xin Xiaoyue is such a temper, can''t eat a little loss."


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "no, I want to see what kind of strength she can find!"


    After a while, Xin Xiaoyue found a group of bandits, pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "he is cheating me and Ji Shuiqing."


    At this time, Luo Xiaohu took a few people to the front of Zhou Zhong, with a murderous look on his face, "are you deceiving Miss Xin and miss Ji?"

 Chapter 2734

    Zhou Zhong looked at a group of young bandits who came by. Although they had some strength, they were still not enough to see, especially under such a big scene.


    Luo Xiaohu, the leader, is arrogant. Today, their whole bandits are all out of the limelight, and the whole canghuang city is awed by their bandits.


    It''s really bold to see the peak of the golden immortal in Zhou Dynasty who was mixed up in the Song Dynasty mansion.


    Luo Xiaohu saw Zhou Zhong looking at himself coldly and did not answer the question. He was angry in his heart. He went directly to Zhou Zhong and said, "which bandit are you? Any younger generation has not passed by you? "


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and said, "hum! I''m not a bandit. "


    When Ji Shuiqing heard Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Xiaohu say so, he knew that Zhou Zhong was not a bandit. He immediately said, "since he is not a bandit, he has not deceived us. This matter will be settled."


    But at this time, Xin Xiaoyue is very upset, not only because he was cut face, but to find Luo Xiaohu, unexpectedly found that this person is not a bandit, that is not their own deceive Luo Xiaohu, let him come here for nothing.


    Immediately said: "since you are not a bandit, you are not welcome here. Get out of here."


    Luo Xiaohu was still wondering how to deal with this matter. This man didn''t cheat the two ladies. Now Xin Xiaoyue''s words wake him up. Since you are not a bandit, what are you doing here.


    "I, I''m a guest invited by song Ziming, but I''m two escorts. How did I come to the bandit''s party?" There was a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes and he asked sternly.


    "I''m really impatient to call song Gong''s name. We are here to give gifts to the great people at the banquet held by the Song government. You are probably here to eat and drink. " Xin Xiaoyue complacently said, "as long as we flatter the big man, we can develop smoothly after Yunshui school."


    After hearing about it in the middle of the week, I can understand what''s going on. Yunshui''s escort needs to have a good relationship with bandits, big and small.


    At this time, Luo Xiaohu saw that the opportunity was almost the same. It was time for him to play handsome. He disdained Zhou Zhong and said, "you are not a bandit. This is not where you come from. Just kneel down and apologize to miss Xin, and we''ll spare your life. "


    Zhou looked at Luo Xiaohu and the bandits behind him coldly, and said, "you are not qualified to talk to me like this. Go away!"


    "Oh, come on. You''re a little Jinxian. You don''t even pee in the Song Dynasty. You don''t care who you are. You dare to talk to me like this. " Luo Xiaohu was infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s tone and roared directly through his nostrils.


    And those bandits behind him saw this scene, they all happily watched the play.


    "Is this man a fool, even in the Song Dynasty, do not look at the place."


    "Not only that, I''m afraid this person is really wrong. What day is it today? 108 bandit forces have come, and he is still so arrogant."


    "Rogo, teach him a lesson and let him know that heaven and earth are great."


    "Rogo is definitely much better than this man."


    Luo Xiaohu was flattered by his friends behind him, and his face was even more proud.


    At this time, Xin Xiaoyue said to Ji Shuiqing, "have you seen it? Even if he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, it will be a problem for us to enter the Yunshui sect. "


    Ji Shuiqing sees this matter clearly. Xin Xiaoyue is just taking this person out of his anger, while Luo Xiaohu wants to establish his own prestige with him.


    People from many forces nearby have noticed here, but when they see that they are all young people, they look at it from a distance.


    Luo Xiaohu took out his magic weapon and walked to the middle of the week. He said with a cruel smile: "since you don''t want to go, now I''ve changed my mind. I''ll break your limbs and throw you out."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Luo Xiaohu with no expression on his face. As expected, he is a bandit. He can fight and kill in canghuang city. He really takes killing people and stealing goods as common.


    "Hum! Just like you, sooner or later you''ll offend the wrong people. "


    Luo Xiaohu was infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s words and roared: "this is what you asked for."


    "Crazy saber!" In a flash, the knife in my hand waved very fast.


    "I don''t think you''re fighting!"


    Zhou''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face sounded directly in the garden of Song Dynasty. At this time, Luo Xiaohu was dazzled by Zhou zhongyiba''s palm fan and fell back to the ground.


    Both Xin Xiaoyue and Ji Shuiqing are surprised. The young master and young lady who used to deal with the Lu family fan their faces. Now they dare to fan Luo Xiaohu''s face at the party where bandits gather in the Song Dynasty. This man is so bold that he dares to offend the bandits in the nearby city. I''m afraid he can''t do anything in the future.


    And those people behind Luo Xiaohu finally slowed down, quickly picked up Luo Xiaohu and asked him how he was now.


    Luo Xiaohu then reacted. He was slapped in public, with a ferocious look on his face. He yelled: "you are going to tear you to pieces today. You don''t want to walk out of the Song Dynasty alive. You guys, bring my father here and dare to insult our crazy evil gang. I want him to live or die. "Several people behind Luo Xiaohu rushed to find the leader of crazy evil gang. Now things have developed to such a point that it is already an endless situation.


    As the saying goes: in the road, not afraid of death, not afraid of disability, afraid of losing face.


    At this time, many gangs around are watching Luo Xiaohu, the crazy evil gang, how to deal with the matter in front of him. The lost face must be recovered, or else he will be bullied and humiliated by other gangs.


    Ji Shuiqing knows all these things clearly. After all, he was born in an escort agency. Some things are even clearer than these bandits.


    She immediately came to the middle of the week and said anxiously, "you go, now this situation is not dead. There''s still time to go. Luo Xiaohu can''t stop you. "


    "It''s not important for me to smile this week," he said


    Luo Xiaohu has become angry now. He looks at Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue with a very bad look. He says with a venomous look: "today, all three of you can''t leave. It''s not only this person, but also you two."


    On hearing this, Xin Xiaoyue was in a hurry. Ji Mingbo, the head of Yunshui sect, asked them to come and give gifts. As a result, they were implicated and asked anxiously, "Luo Xiaohu, what do you mean? Why should Shuiqing and I be involved? "


    Luo Xiaohu looked at Xin Xiaoyue and Ji Shuiqing grimly in front of him, and said darkly, "I told you the purpose of the party with good intentions, but I was summoned by you as a dog to help you find the place, but I lost face. How could this matter have nothing to do with you? Especially you, Xin Xiaoyue, don''t treat others as idiots. "


    Xin Xiaoyue''s face changed. She was very clear that she was using Luo Xiaohu, but now she is dragging herself and Yunshui faction into it.


    She turned her head toward Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s all you. It''s you. You''re a sweeper. You''ve hurt our school."


    Ji Shuiqing didn''t expect the situation to turn into a worse situation. He complained about Xin Xiaoyue. He knew from the beginning that Chengyang was very strong. Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue of Lu family were all slapped and had no strength to fight back.


    Xin Xiaoyue also knows this situation. She even holds Luo Xiaohu and makes him become the enemy of Chengyang. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaohu has lost face here. She has already seen through Xin Xiaoyue''s purpose and directly becomes angry and threatens Yunshui sect. What should we do now!

 Chapter 2735

    Luo Xiaohu looked at Zhou Zhong, Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue, his eyes full of murderous.


    He could feel the sneering look from the people around him. Today, the crazy evil gang lost face here and had to find it back.


    "Crazy evil helped Luo Xiaohu. It''s interesting that he was taken advantage of by two women, who slapped him in the face. Ha ha


    "Why! You see, Luo Xiaohu''s face is swollen, and the palm print is so obvious. It''s really eye opening! "


    "Don''t say, this scene is worth remembering."


    At this time, Luo Xiaohu slowly felt his left face had begun to numb, slowly lost consciousness, did not know swelling.


    Hearing this, he immediately touched his left face with his left hand. It''s like touching someone''s face.


    Now Luo Xiaohu has been a little crazy, this matter has really become his shame, slowly feel his left eye even can not open, because the left face is too big.


    "Xin Xiaoyue, Ji Shuiqing, and Chengyang, you will die today. I will kill you!" Luo Xiaohu''s crazy roar spread all over the song garden, and everyone looked at it.


    At this time, a middle-aged man rushed over in a hurry, saw his son''s face and roared: "who is it? Who moved the hand? "


    This is Luo husha, the leader of the crazy evil gang. His son was beaten like this at such a grand party. If you are injured or maimed, you will not be so angry. However, the current situation is that some people are humiliating their sons, and they are also touching the face of the crazy evil gang, which makes it difficult for them to mix up on the road in the future.


    When Luo Xiaohu saw his father''s arrival, his face became more and more cruel. He pointed to the three people in Zhou Zhong and said, "it was the man who beat him. However, it was the two bitches of Yunshui sect who started this. Father, we should take good care of the Yunshui sect and these three people. "


    Luo Xiaohu''s complaint makes Xin Xiaoyue and Ji Shuiqing''s face change greatly. Once it involves them, the whole Yunshui sect is really over.


    Xin Xiaoyue with crying cavity, quickly said: "it''s not us, it''s Chengyang, it has nothing to do with our Yunshui sect."


    Luo husha looks at Xin Xiaoyue who has been crying and Ji Shuiqing who is pale. The scar on his face is more and more ferocious. He says angrily: "Yunshui sect, I remember you. It seems that your gang is not ready to do business. Well, let''s take care of your Yunshui sect for a while


    With these words, Xin Xiaoyue and Ji Shuiqing become panicked. Today, this matter has been screwed up.


    "This incident has made our Yunshui sect wrong. I hope sect leader Luo will not be angry. We are willing to compensate all the losses to the crazy evil gang!" Ji Shuiqing calmed down at this time and said calmly.


    Xin Xiaoyue was unwilling at this time. She turned her head and asked, "it''s not our fault. It''s Chengyang. Why should we take the responsibility of Yunshui school?"


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he had to sigh that Xin Xiaoyue really had no brain. Your strategy has been seen through for a long time. Now he still wants to wash himself out of the muddy water. It''s fantastic.


    Luo husha sneered and said, "it''s really stupid. Now it''s not simple to beat people, so I don''t accept your compensation. Now I want you Yunshui sect and this man to die here."


    Ji Shuiqing''s face turned pale. He didn''t know what to do now. He had only come to give gifts, but it has become the situation now. Does she want to blame midweek now? No, she wants to complain more about Xin Xiaoyue. Why do she have to feel sorry for this person? What kind of people he wants to provoke is his business. Now it has become so, it has been a little regretful.


    But Xin Xiaoyue looked at Zhou Zhong angrily and roared: "all these are the disasters you caused. If you can be soft, there will be nothing left."


    Zhou Zhong''s expression was still indifferent. After carefully observing the expressions of the people, he said with a smile: "ha ha, this leader of Luo Gang, you are really noisy. Don''t talk big and try to kill me. It''s ridiculous."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong in astonishment. Unexpectedly, they all came to this point and even talked big here.


    Luo Xiaohu was extremely arrogant at this time and burst out laughing, "Xin Xiaoyue, Ji Shuiqing, I thought you were smart people, but I didn''t expect to mix up with such a fool. In the face of my father, he even dare to speak out. I think he is trying to die. "


    And Luo husha stands by and looks at everything in front of him coldly. Now the most important thing is to let his son get his face back, so that they are not ashamed to help. After the event, they will be forced to abandon the car to protect the marshal. They can also extort a large sum of money, and finally repent.


    In doing so, it has achieved the reputation of the crazy evil gang, and other people will cheer for them.


    Others looked at Zhou as if they were looking at a madman, and many of them were whispering about the situation.


    All of a sudden, the crowd did not speak, only to see a man with others came in.


    "Song Gong!"


    "Song Gong!"Everyone saw that they were calling song Gong, and everyone was respectful and didn''t dare to breathe.


    Zhou Zhong looked along the voice, and it turned out to be song Ziming.


    "It''s really song Ziming."


    Ji Shuiqing is relatively close to Zhou Zhong, and her self talk directly reaches Zhou Zhong''s ears.


    "What is the position of song Ziming here?"


    Ji Shuiqing took a look at Zhou Zhong and said, "Song Ziming is the largest among the 108 bandits, and other bandit forces also respect him! He trained a lot of bandits himself. He is a famous overlord of the kundi star region. Who are the people next to the Duke of song? "


    Zhou Zhong looks at the people around Song Ziming and turns out to be the leaders of several Tiangong heavenly soldiers, including Dong Tianyou.


    A moment in my mind, I immediately understood why they were talking together. If the interests need it, we can form an alliance. Tiangong is so pervasive!


    Luo husha saw song Ziming''s arrival and hurried away. He said flatteringly, "Song Gong, you''re here. I didn''t expect that such a small matter would disturb you. I''m sorry


    After Song Ziming came, he saw Zhou Zhong standing there and looking at himself with a smile. He immediately went over and bowed to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, you are here. I am looking for you. This banquet is for you."


    Song Ziming''s words and manner surprised everyone present.


    Ji Shuiqing looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and didn''t understand what was going on. She thought that this person who caused trouble everywhere was the master of song Ziming''s banquet. For a while, she couldn''t tell what was going on.


    But Xin Xiaoyue is even more surprised. In her heart, this person is a bumpkin who can only pretend to be handsome and cool, but now she is regarded as a guest of honor by song Ziming.


    Luo husha didn''t react at this time. The man he just scolded was so fierce that even song Ziming was afraid and even kept a low profile. Who was this man.


    Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by a roar.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible that this local baozi can be specially invited by the Duke of song."


    The most unbearable person on the field is Luo Xiaohu. At this time, song Ziming''s attitude directly tells him that the person in front of him is not something you can afford to provoke.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, Dad. This is the man who hit me. You have to avenge me!"


    Luo Xiaohu''s words directly turned everyone''s attention to Luo husha. For a moment, people''s eyes made Luo husha feel like a needle on a needle, and secretly scolded the little rabbit for not having a wink.


    At this time, song Ziming got to know something. He glared at Luo husha and said, "crazy evil sect leader, what''s going on?"


    Luo husha was startled and ran to his son and said, "this is the fault of the dog. I hope song Gong will forgive me."


    "Hum! It''s no use asking me to forgive you. It''s better to ask the adults of Zhou Zhong for forgiveness. " Song Ziming soon figured out the whole story and sold it to Zhou Zhong for face.


    Luo husha immediately took his son and asked him to kneel down in front of Zhou Zhong. He said in a low voice, "I hope the adults in Zhou don''t remember villains. Forgive dog."

 Chapter 2736

    Zhou Zhong took a look at Song Ziming and the heavenly soldiers behind him. He immediately knew what kind of decision he should make. Then he looked at Luo Xiaohu, who was kneeling and shivering, and said, "this guy dares to threaten me. This time, it''s a lesson. I don''t need to be held responsible."


    Luo husha and Luo Xiaohu look happy. If this big man let them go, they won''t be punished too much.


    "But?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice changed, Luo husha and Luo Xiaohu''s joy were directly on their faces,


    "Sir, what punishment do you think is there?" Luo husha bit his teeth and said.


    "You can avoid death, but you can''t escape living crime. The rest of the punishment will be punished by song Ziming. After all, you are his people." Zhou said with a smile.


    Song Ziming was very happy when he heard that. This was to give himself a face. After all, if the crazy evil gang was executed or punished in public, it would certainly lead to other people''s dissatisfaction. In private, of course, it''s time to save your face.


    "Go down first. Then we''ll talk about punishment. This time, we''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t make trouble." Said Song Ziming crazy to help people up and down the steps is also in front of a face.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhou, and Duke song." Luo husha is very happy. He pulls his son to apologize. In an instant, he leaves the garden and treats his son.


    At this time, people understood Zhou Zhong''s position and could command song Ziming.


    Discerning people have seen that song Ziming completely obeyed Zhou Zhong''s orders and was polite and respectful to Zhou Zong.


    Although song Ziming is afraid of Jinzhong, he doesn''t know how to offend Jinzhong.


    Ji Shuiqing didn''t know this man at all. No wonder he was so arrogant. He dared to beat the young master and miss of Lu''s family and directly fan Luo Xiaohu of the crazy evil sect. All this was due to his strength or background. Even song Ziming, who was able to mobilize the strength of thirty-six princes and seventy-two evil bandits around canghuang City, paid homage to Zhou Zhong.


    But Xin Xiaoyue now knows what she has caused. Her face is even whiter. If the threat of Luo husha has already frightened her, she is extremely afraid of Zhou Zhong. It is ridiculous to think about what she has done on her forehead. It is ridiculous to provoke such a powerful existence.


    In a hurry, he came over, bowed his head and said with a cry: "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it right. Please forgive me for my fault."


    Looking at Xin Xiaoyue in the middle of the week, he was disgusted. He said with a sneer, "now you don''t even have the qualification to apologize to me."


    Xin Xiaoyue was startled by Zhou Zhong''s words, and quickly apologized and said, "please forgive me, we have prepared a gift for you."


    On hearing this, Zhou Zhong felt extremely uncomfortable. If Luo Xiaohu is too arrogant, Xin Xiaoyue is a gossip. If it had not been for her instigation, these things would not have happened today.


    Song Ziming also heard the story from other people''s ears. It''s no wonder that Zhou Zhong didn''t punish the crazy evil gang in person. The root of the matter actually lies in this woman.


    He came over and said angrily: "xinxiaoyue of Yunshui sect, it turns out that you are responsible for this. No wonder it''s the adults of Zhouzhong who beat Luo Xiaohu of kuangsha gang. Instead, kuangsha Gang wants to destroy you Yunshui sect. They really sow dissension. Mr. Zhou Zhong, since the Yunshui sect has offended you, it''s better to destroy the whole Yunshui sect together! "


    This speech directly paralyzed Xin Xiaoyue on the ground, tears in her eyes flowed out, this congratulation was originally a blessing, but she was ruined. Not only do you want to die here, but also drag down the whole Yunshui sect.


    If I tolerated Zhou Zhong and didn''t challenge him, Ji Shuiqing and his relationship, their Yunshui sect would be able to directly avoid the invasion of these bandits and develop rapidly, as the sect leader said, but all these were destroyed by themselves.


    Thinking of this, I collapsed on the ground and cried.


    Ji Shuiqing was directly frightened by song Ziming''s words. Before, the crazy evil Gang said that they wanted to destroy it, but now Song Ziming said that they wanted to destroy the Yunshui sect, and they really wanted to wipe out the Yunshui sect.


    "Chengyang, no, Mr. Zhou Zhong, you have a large number. Let us go of Yunshui sect!" Ji Shuiqing is also anxious to cry out, now the situation has come to the moment of life and death, regardless of many, rushed to apologize.


    Zhou looked at Xin Xiaoyue, who was paralyzed in the ground, and Ji Shuiqing, who came to apologize, sighed and said, "forget it, this matter is over. Let them go back."


    Ji Shuiqing was relieved when he heard these words. He looked up at Zhou Zhong and said nothing.


    "Since there''s something going on next week, I hope not. You two are not welcome in Our Song Dynasty. You can leave. "


    Song Ziming looked at Xin Xiaoyue and Ji Shuiqing angrily. This time, it was such a woman who picked it up.Ji Shuiqing immediately said thanks to Zhou Zhonghe and song Ziming: "thank you, Lord Zhou, and Duke song. The little girl left first. "


    With that, Ji Shuiqing pulls Xin Xiaoyue up and walks out of the garden with her hand, directly to Yunshui school.


    After the two left, song Ziming finally relaxed and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, please come to the main hall for dinner now. There are many programs already arranged."


    "OK, please lead the way." Zhou Zhong also said with a smile on his face that today''s incident is really one after another.


    Others saw that Zhou Zhonghe and song Ziming were all beaming with joy, a big stone in their heart fell down directly, and they all went to the banquet happily.


    The next day, Zhou Zhong woke up from the inn. He was drunk by many people yesterday. Although it didn''t matter, Zhou Zhong still didn''t like this kind of social intercourse.


    Zhou Zhong came down from the Inn and was ready to find out something about the place where Pangu fell. This matter may involve some secrets of the kundi region. I''d better be careful.


    At this time, a group of people directly blocked Zhou Zhong at the door of the inn.


    Zhou Zhong squinted at the group of people in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    "Who are we? The Lu family in canghuang City, I think you still have an impression? " This group of people around Zhou Zhong, the leader said.


    "Oh, I remember slapping your family two times just yesterday. Did the swelling disappear?" Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it and said it out loud.


    At this time, others heard Zhou Zhong''s words and quietly said what happened in the restaurant yesterday.


    "You''re looking for death. Come with us. I''ll see if you can see the Lu family. Are you tough or not?" The head of the team said fiercely.


    "Well, can I say no to the situation now? But I''m afraid you''ll regret it. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile, a sarcastic expression.


    "Our Lu family will regret it. Ha ha, it''s a big joke. You are the only one who broke the peak of Jinxian, and you dare to speak wild words, which makes our Lu family regret. I''m afraid it''s you who will regret it then. " The leader burst out laughing, as if to let the people around know what happened.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and lead the way. Let me see what kind of goods you Lu family are. You are so arrogant." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer that he didn''t care about the ostentatious expression of the Lu family captain.

 Chapter 2737

    Zhou Zhong walked with the guards of Lu''s family in the yellow.


    The guards of the Lu family in front of him were swaggering around the market. Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong and asked who he was!


    Soon, Lu''s young master and young lady were beaten up.


    "It''s said that this man slapped Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue of the Lu family, and his face was swollen."


    "So now the Lu family is going to kill chickens for monkeys? How to make it


    "Yes, the loss of such a large person should have spread yesterday, but it was suppressed because of the bandits entering the city. This morning it began to circulate again. "


    "So the Lu family now is to let people understand that they should not easily provoke the Lu family, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat."


    Zhou Zhong listened to everyone''s words in his ears and laughed.


    In the city slowly walked to the Lu family''s imperial palace. It must be said that it was really luxurious, and it was a little smaller than that of song Ziming.


    After entering Lu''s house, Zhou Zhong was taken to the gate of the main hall, leaving Zhou Zhong to stop here. Then everyone left.


    In the middle of the week, when no one was around, the hall in front of him became dark and dark. This was a trick to cool myself here and try to brush it.


    Because Zhou Zhong already felt that the hall was full of people, and many people were watching their own jokes.


    If you do, this group of people will succeed. At this time of the week, we should try to break through this situation.


    At this time, the Lu family in the hall looked at Zhou Zhong standing outside, as if they were watching jokes.


    Lu Yonggang looked out of the window at Zhou Zhong and said, "this is the boy. He looks so plain. How can he beat Wenyue and Wenyan?"


    Lu Wenyan looked outside and said angrily: "it''s him. Although he only has Jinxian peak, he is very fast. My sister Wenyue and I didn''t react at all. Kill him now, and I will avenge him


    At this time, Lu Yonggang said: "well, Wenyan, it''s too cheap to kill this man. After all, yesterday''s event has begun to spread slowly. We should make Chengyang suffer extreme humiliation."


    At this time, Yang Shaoyuan, who is behind Lu Wenyan, doesn''t quite understand what the Lu family is going to do, so he quietly asks, "Young Master Lu, what are you going to do next?"


    Lu Wenyan turned to take a look at Yang Shaoyuan, and said with an obscene smile: "of course, it is to let Chengyang accept the baptism of our Lu family''s magic array. When an immortal is in the magic array, all kinds of illusions will appear in front of him, and they will make all kinds of ugly actions."


    When Yang Shaoyuan heard this, he was surprised that there was such a magic array. It was really unheard of.


    "Dad, why don''t you open it now? Directly affect his mind, let him do all kinds of ugly things, recorded and widely spread Lu Wenyue can''t help but want to make a fool of herself in the middle of the week instead of waiting here.


    Lu Yongyi also observed Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "the magic array has been opened, and this boy will soon lose his mind."


    "What? The magic array is on? Why didn''t I feel it? " Lu Wenyue was a little surprised, but now I feel nothing has changed.


    Yang Shaoyuan and his new disciples did not realize that the magic array had been opened.


    "My silly daughter, if you can feel that the magic array has been opened, what''s the use of this magic array? The other party runs away directly." Lu Yongyi looks at Lu Wenyue with a doting smile.


    At this time, those new talents know that the horror of magic array lies in its silence.


    At this time, the elder over there is already manipulating the magic array, and slowly increases the strength.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong, standing in the middle of the square, had already felt something wrong. For such an expert in the formation, he felt it at the beginning of the formation.


    "Why, is it a magic array?" Zhou Zhongli sneered and said, "I want to make a fool of myself with this kind of array. I really want too much.".


    Zhou Zhong is not only good at array, but also can be immune to all kinds of magic array.


    At this time, the array is running faster and faster, but it has no effect on the middle of the week. The breath of the array has not been touched by Zhou Zhong, and it has been melted away by the meaning of Hua system.


    Zhou Zhong looked into the hall and saw that all the people were ready for the phantom stone. He knew something in his heart. It seemed that he should be the same as he thought.


    At this time, suddenly appeared some beautiful women''s scene, these scenes seem to appear out of thin air, and the whole Lu family suddenly disappeared. Zhou Zhong is now like a celestial pool, accompanied by many beautiful women, playing in the pool together.


    The sound of water, the sound of birds and the laughter of beauties spread all over the array.


    If I lost my sense in the Falun just now, I can''t tell the difference between reality and falsehood.


    Only to see these beautiful women illusion began to seduce Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong understood what Lu''s idea was.


    Isn''t this array and method too low? It''s really against the identity of the Lu family.


    However, all the young disciples in the hall looked straight, staring out without blinking. They didn''t expect that the Lu family still had such illusions.Looking out of the hall, the scenery of the fairy pool is as real as it is. The fairies are beautiful and moving. Their hearts are tickled by these sounds, and they want to enter the amusement.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This kind of magic array is of no use to me." Zhou Zhong shook his head, looked in the direction of the main hall and said, then walked directly to the position of the main hall, not affected by the environment at all.


    Lu Yonggang''s face changed and he was surprised: "I didn''t expect that this man could detect the magic array. From the beginning, he didn''t get hit!"


    The faces of other elders in the hall also changed. I didn''t expect that this man was so powerful.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" Lu Wenyan, who had never seen such a formation, asked suspiciously.


    "The magic array, as the name suggests, lies in the magic word, which stresses both the false and the true. According to Cheng Yang''s eyes, he should see the beautiful scenery of Xianchi, completely losing his sense of direction. Even if he is running around, he is still in the magic array." Lu Yonggang said with a very ugly face.


    "It means that no matter how he walks, he feels like he''s walking in a straight line, but is actually curved?" Lu Wenyue said immediately.


    "That''s right." Lu Yongyi stares at Zhou Zhong. Sure enough, Zhou Zhong walks in a straight line in this array.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the edge of the array, he felt a barrier facing his way.


    At this time, the whole Dharma array suddenly changed into a gloomy hell, and many suffering howls resounded in my ears, but Zhou Zhongsi was not moved by it.


    Press the left hand on the array barrier, clench the fist with the left hand, and directly hit the array.


    "Boom


    The magic array of the whole Lu family was broken by Zhou Zhong, and those scenes in front of him disappeared directly, and Zhou Zhong had already stood in front of the main hall of the Lu family.


    "How''s it going? I said your array is of no use to me. You don''t believe it. " Zhou Zhong looked at the surprised eyes of the people in the hall of Lu family.


    "How could it be? How can you break the array without being affected by the array? " Lu Yonggang stood up and said.


    "Hum! Is that all you Lu family can do? It really disappoints me. I thought you were going to use some tricks. " Zhou Zhongsi said without caring.

 Chapter 2738

    At the same time, song Ziming brought several cronies to the inn where Zhou Zhong lived.


    "When you see Mr. Zhou, you should be respectful. After all, we should have a good relationship with him now. Don''t look down on him. Did you hear that? " Song Ziming once again emphasized Zhou Zhong to his close friends.


    Although he did not say who Zhou Zhong was, those close friends also knew that the identity of this person was not simple.


    Song Ziming and his party soon came to the door of the house in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty and knocked on the door twice. No one responded.


    There were two more knocks, but there was still no response.


    Song Ziming said doubtfully, "did you drink too much yesterday?"


    At this time, the innkeeper saw song Ziming and said, "Song Gong, who are you looking for?"


    Song Ziming''s confidant next to him said, "we''re here to look for Mr. Zhou Zhong?"


    The bartender was puzzled for a moment and suddenly realized, "you mean Chengyang. He was taken away early in the morning."


    "What? Taken away? " Song Ziming was angry at the speech, and his momentum burst out immediately, "who took it away? Say


    The shopkeeper was so frightened that he trembled all over and his mouth became very unsophisticated.


    At this time, the whole Inn found the existence of song Ziming and others, and they did not dare to speak.


    At this time, the innkeeper immediately ran upstairs and said, "Duke song, calm down, Duke song, calm down!"


    "Did the robbers take Zhou Zhongda away?"


    Song Ziming turns to ask the shopkeeper. He is very worried that the crazy evil gang can''t bear this tone. He is deliberately looking for trouble. He is very surprised and angry. If Zhou Zhong is really offended, it''s not easy to do.


    The innkeeper was also frightened by song Ziming''s anger, but he still insisted: "no, it''s the Lu family in canghuang city. Please leave early in the morning. Everyone in this area knows about it."


    Song Ziming was stunned when he heard the speech. Fortunately, he was not a bandit. But how did the Lord Zhou get involved with the Lu family.


    "Lu family, you are so bold." Song Ziming''s face was full of anger, and he wanted to rush to Lu''s house to ask for an explanation.


    "Duke song, we should immediately gather our brothers and surround the Lu family, so that the Lu family can know what they have done wrong." My close friend suggested.


    "Well, that''s right. Call me now. I want to see how bold the Lu family is."


    At this time, in the Lu family hall.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the people in the hall with a smile and said, "is your Lu family so good? That''s enough


    This sentence completely ignited the anger of the whole Lu family.


    "I''m so arrogant. I''m still a real character. I''m just a bumpkin."


    "Master, let me play. I''ll show this boy how good I am."


    Lu Yongyi, the owner of the Lu family, looked at Zhou Zhong carefully. He was surprised and asked, "your name is Chengyang. Why do you still call Zhou Zhong?"


    Yang Shaoyuan heard the name of Zhou Zhong, his face changed, "you are Zhou Zhong who is wanted by Tiangong all the time. It''s really unexpected."


    "You know what this is about?" Lu Wenyan turned and asked.


    Yang Shaoyuan said all the wanted notices of Tiangong.


    "It''s really interesting. I came here to avoid the heavenly palace, but it''s not what you think. The loss of face of Lu family should be recovered from you."


    Lu Yongyi probably already knew what was going on and looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer.


    "Boy, now you have a choice, just kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and then tell everyone in canghuang city that you are a fool, and this matter can end here. Otherwise, we have to do it again and send it to Tiangong by our Lu family. How about it? " Lu Wenyan had been holding his breath for a long time, and said very arrogantly.


    Now in the main hall of the Lu family, all the elders of the Lu family are in the middle of the week.


    "No pain, no swelling? Ha ha, you and your Lu family are not qualified to say this to me. " Zhou gave Lu Wenyan a contemptuous look and said scornfully.


    Lu Wenyan said: "don''t give you face, you don''t want face. Now that you don''t have a chance, we Lu family will directly break your leg so that you can never stand up. "


    "In the middle of the week, I advise you to be better yourself, and then you can suffer less humiliation and less crime." Yang Shaoyuan is on the side of the way.


    At this time, other people are also echoing, are shouting to let Zhou Zhong commit suicide.


    Zhou Zhong was still calm and not talking about Lu Wenyan.


    At this time, Lu Yonggang can''t help but say: "don''t talk nonsense, directly suppress him with momentum and let him kneel in the hall."


    A rapid momentum burst out from Lu Yonggang and rushed directly to the middle of the week, which made Lu Wenyan on the side feel great pressure.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t respond at all. He looked at the person in front of him with a smile. His face didn''t change at all.


    Lu Yonggang felt that Zhou Zhong was standing there, and immediately walked in front of Zhou Zhong. His momentum was even stronger."Get down on your knees!" Lu Yonggang thundered.


    Zhou Zhong looked up contemptuously at Lu Yonggang and said, "your strength is too weak to shake me at all."


    "Kneel down!" Zhou Zhong said softly.


    "Bang!"


    People thought it would be Zhou Zhong who couldn''t support him and knelt down, but it was Lu Yonggang who knelt down.


    This scene directly shocked the neilu family in the hall. They didn''t know what had happened, so they began to discuss it.


    "What''s going on? Why did elder Lu kneel down? "


    "Yes, elder Lu is already the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. Why can''t he suppress the middle of this week?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little strange this week. There should be a magic weapon in the body. Otherwise, magic array and elder Lu have nothing to do with him."


    Zhou Zhong turned his mouth and said sarcastically, "this is the elder of your Lu family. His bones are too soft. He even knelt down for me first."


    Such a sentence directly angered the whole Lu family, and the people in the hall roared.


    Lu Yonggang, on the other hand, came to realize that he was kneeling on the top of such a small golden immortal. His face turned red for a moment, and he immediately stood up, with more ferocious color on his face.


    "Yonggang, don''t keep your hand, just kill him, then walk around the street, and finally give it to Tiangong as a gift."


    Lu Yongyi didn''t know what happened in the scene just now, but it''s not important now.


    "I mean it." Lu Yonggang took out his magic weapon from the space ring.


    Just as he was about to chop it down, a confused sound of footsteps came from outside the hall.


    "Tell the owner that something has happened." The guard of Lu''s family came running over and said.


    "Flustered, what''s the matter?" Lu Yongyi said with a heavy face.


    Lu''s guard ran into the hall, took a breath and said, "master, it''s not good. The bandits of the crazy evil gang are surrounded outside."


    Crazy evil gang?


    There were some accidents in the middle of the week. I didn''t expect that the first one to come was the crazy evil gang. Yesterday, I just hit Luo Xiaohu in the face. Today, I heard that I was arrested, but it was the first one of the crazy evil gang to appear. It''s really interesting. Luo husha deserves to be one of the figures.


    "Crazy evil gang? We didn''t provoke this crazy evil gang. How could they surround our Lu family? It''s a shame to look down on our Lu family. " Although Lu Yongyi didn''t know exactly what was going on, the crazy evil gang dared to surround the Lu family in canghuang City, which was totally embarrassing to the Lu family.


    "Newspaper!" At this time, a cry came from outside the door, and the Lu family in the hall felt a little strange.


    Only to see the guard directly into the main hall, panic said: "the master is not good, there are a group of robbers."


    Lu Yongyi directly stood up and said, "another group of robbers have surrounded our Lu family?"


    "Yes, this time it''s the gang of villains." Said the guard, trembling.


    "What? The villain gang has come to surround our Lu family? "


    At this time, Lu Yongyi had already felt something wrong and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Newspaper!"

 Chapter 2739

    Outside the door came another report from the guard, when a man had not finished asking.


    After hearing the news one after another, Lu''s family fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Every time I heard the sound of the newspaper, my family''s heart sank a little.


    Lu Yongyi walked around anxiously and kept saying, "what''s going on? There have been more than 40 gangs in Luna for a short time. How many people are out there now? "


    "Report to the owner, there are probably tens of thousands of people outside and outside, and the number is still increasing." Said one of the guards, trembling.


    As soon as this figure was said, the people of the Lu family in the main hall were scared to be silly. Lu Yonggang, who was holding a magic weapon and was preparing to attack, was stunned and stood there foolishly.


    "Well, what''s going on? Is it that the 108 bandits who gathered in the dark yellow came to our Lu family? " Lu Yongyi has now lost his demeanor and his calm mind.


    The immediate disaster, will let the entire Lu family all die here, and no one dares to rescue.


    "I don''t know. It seemed that it was still good yesterday. There was no sign at all. I ate and drank in Song Ziming''s palace." Lu Yonggang recovered, looked at Lu Yongyi and said.


    Now the situation has taken a turn for the worse, which makes him unable to react. I don''t care about the week.


    Lu Yongyi wandered back and forth, suddenly stopped and said, "everyone in the family will go upstairs to see what happened."


    Finish saying, want to go up the stairs in a hurry.


    "Father, what about that week?" Lu Wenyan didn''t forget Zhou Zhong. He wanted to kill the boy very much.


    Lu Yongyi turned around and directly took out a magic weapon and directly trapped Zhou Zhong. He said, "this is a body fixing ring. Even the peak of Daluo Jinxian can''t be released, just throw him here first. We''ll deal with the robbers first, and then we''ll deal with the boy. "


    Lu Wenyan also thought of killing him directly, but thinking of the current situation of the Lu family, he was no longer in the mood to take care of Zhou Zhong.


    When the people of the Lu family came upstairs, they saw that there were a lot of Pirates standing around the Lu family. Tens of thousands of people directly helped the Lu family to get up.


    For a moment, all the Lu family felt cold, because the whole family of Lu was only a few hundred people. Facing the Pirates of tens of thousands of people, they had no strength to fight back.


    The other families in canghuang city were watching from a distance. Under the current situation, the whole city could not stop the bandits.


    Many of them just sent a person to stand there to observe the situation. They didn''t want to defend the enemy together. However, the city Lord''s house was far away. Now, the city Lord of canghuang city has no idea and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    When Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue saw the scene outside, they were scared and paralyzed again. They rushed to help the people nearby, but they didn''t expect that all the younger disciples were scared and paralyzed upstairs.


    This scene caused the group of robbers ridicule, everyone is watching the Lu family make a joke.


    "Master, what shall we do now? Try to find a way. " Lu Yonggang before or angry, now face directly pale, lips lost blood color, said in horror.


    Lu Wenyan was so scared that his legs and feet became weak. He ran over and held his father''s thigh and said, "yes, Dad, we should abandon the Lu family and run away."


    At this time, Lu Yongyi saw the scene in front of him, his eyes were ready to split, but he had no way. He said: "calm down first, there are tens of thousands of people on the other side, but we are only a few hundred people. How can we run away? In addition, you want to escape from these pirates. It''s really wishful thinking."


    "Master, what should I do now?" Lu Yonggang said tremblingly.


    "Let''s talk to them first about why they want to surround our Lu family." Lu Yongyi can only say so, his face has put away all the pride.


    So, Lu Yongyi took all the people of Lu family to the front of the bandits and said in a low voice, "I can ask you, why do you want to surround our Lu family?"


    At this time, one of the robbers, song Ziming, said with a smile, "Lu Yongyi, do you know who I am?"


    Seeing song Ziming, Lu Yongyi immediately took two steps forward and said, "of course I know you, Duke song! I want to know why you surrounded our Lu family? "


    At this time, Lu Yongyi''s posture was extremely low. He did not have the arrogance and calmness before.


    Now he wants to know what happened and why the Lu family is in this situation.


    "Now that I know me, do you think I will surround your Lu family for no reason?" Song Ziming said calmly.


    Lu Yongyi raised his head, looked at Song Ziming and said, "of course not. If something offends you brothers, our Lu family will make amends. If you brothers want something, just say it and I will offer it with both hands."


    "Ha ha," Song Ziming said with a loud smile, "it''s a good idea. If you want something, you can give it to me immediately."The bandits around also followed with laughter, pointing to the Lu family.


    "The Lu family is really good at saying beautiful things. I think they are just talking about one person."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Lu''s family is rampant in canghuang city for a long time. Now I know that Lu''s family is a bully."


    "Don''t mention it. There is no family in canghuang city who can say a word for Lu family."


    Maybe it''s because the bandits are too powerful, and those families are afraid of it, or the other families in canghuang city have long despised the Lu family.


    No one came out to say a word, just quietly watching the Lu family surrounded by robbers.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what you''ve made! What if I want the life of your Lu family? " Song Ziming squinted and said faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, all the robbers stopped talking and grasped the magic weapon in their hands. It seemed that as soon as song Ziming gave an order, they rushed straight up to tear the Lu family to pieces.


    Lu Yongyi''s body shook two times, forced to restrain his body, and said, "please give me some advice!"


    Song Ziming was very satisfied to see this, and said darkly: "you Lu family took my song''s boss, of course I will come to you for trouble."


    Lu Yongyi raised his head in surprise and looked at Song Ziming, wondering how this was possible. Song Ziming was already the leader of all the bandits near canghuang City, and his strength was already the peak of daruo Jinxian. How could he be a boss? What a powerful master that would make song Ziming so convinced.


    The rest of the Lu family looked at each other and couldn''t remember what powerful people they had offended recently.


    The other families in the city are completely blinded. What''s going on? Who is the boss of song Ziming! How did the Lu family capture this man. None of this is known.


    Lu Yongyi suddenly felt that song Ziming was just an excuse to destroy them. He simply said such a speechless excuse.


    He had to say in a low voice again: "Song Gong, our Lu family really didn''t capture your boss. Moreover, if it was your boss, our little Lu family would not dare to provoke."


    Song Ziming said coldly, "my boss was captured by you. Did you arrest someone this morning?"

 Chapter 2740

    Song Ziming''s words made the Lu family and others silly. Today, they did arrest a person to the Lu family. The man is still trapped in the hall below.


    Lu Yongyi immediately turned to look at Lu Wenyan and Yang Shaoyuan and asked, "who is that person''s identity?"


    Yang Shaoyuan was a little confused and stammered: "he, he is the wanted criminal of the heavenly palace in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. This is absolutely true."


    At this time, Lu Yongyi glared at him and went straight to the front and said, "our Lu family arrested a man today, but that man is not a boy with no background. He should not be the one song Gong is looking for."


    As soon as his voice was heard, he saw song Ziming''s body flash, came directly to Lu Yongyi and slapped him in the left face.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Yongyi was directly fanned and bumped into the Lu family.


    Song Ziming said angrily, "now you know that you have caught the wrong person?"


    Lu Yongyi was dazed by the fan, but he still heard clearly. The person they arrested was song Ziming''s boss. He was shocked.


    "Come on! Come out of the middle of the week Lu Yongyi covered his face and said that he was very regretful now. He knew he shouldn''t have done it.


    "Master, he is trapped in the hall by your magic weapon. We can''t come up without your magic weapon." Lu Yonggang said, supporting the owner.


    "What? It''s bold of you to trap my boss in the hall with magic weapon. " The anger on Song Ziming''s face did not diminish, and he roared loudly.


    Lu Yongyi immediately broke away from other people''s help and wanted to go downstairs. He cried and said, "I''ll come up right away. Song Gong, wait for you."


    At this time, a person came up the stairs and said faintly, "no, I have come up."


    All eyes fixed, it turned out that Zhou Zhong himself came up.


    Lu Yongyi looked at Zhou Zhong with a silly eye and said in horror, "how can it be? How did you get rid of the hoop? We can''t break away from the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. "


    Other Lu family members are very aware of the power of the fixed body ring. It is an immortal tool. The Lu family has lost many experts by relying on it. As long as you hit the trick, you can''t break away from this magic weapon. After that, it gets more and more crowded, and the peak of Da Luo Jinxian can''t hold on.


    "That''s what you''re talking about? It''s not powerful at all. " Zhou Zhong threw the ring on the ground, only to see that it had been broken into several pieces.


    Lu Yongyi, the leader of the Lu family, rushed over directly. He picked up the broken body ring and looked at it. His eyes were shocked. He said in a voice: "you, you are the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Only the Immortal Emperor can completely destroy this immortal instrument."


    Lu family at this time to understand what is going on, know that he really provoked a should not provoke the existence, immediately was scared shivering.


    At this time, song Ziming immediately ran to Zhou Zhong, saluted and said, "boss, are you ok. I came a little late in the morning, and the Lu family actually took you away. "


    "I''m all right. It''s bothering you." Zhou said with a smile.


    Song Ziming also saw Lu Yongyi''s broken body ring. He had to sigh at Dong Tianyou''s words. All of them could not win Zhou Zhong.


    This is because he is not a high-level master at all. Although he is very powerful and has more than 10000 robbers, he is still vulnerable in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, the whole canghuang city was quiet, and no one spoke loudly. Just now, the robbers were still noisy and shut up. No wonder song Gong wanted to flatter him.


    Now everyone looks at the Lu family and wants to know what they are going to do.


    Only the sobs and gasps of the Lu family were left on the field. Lu Yongyi felt his hands and feet were cold and didn''t know what to do now.


    Lu Yonggang''s legs and feet were shaking with fear. Just now he was still talking wildly about asking Zhou Zhong to kneel down to apologize. Now he knew that he was an Immortal Emperor, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say anything. Head straight down.


    Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue are too scared to stand still. Now they know what kind of big mistake they have made, which has led to the disaster of extermination.


    Lu Wenyan suddenly looked back at the Yang family owner and Yang Shaoyuan. Both of them lowered their heads and did not dare to gnaw. But judging from their shaking body, they were scared to death.


    Yang Shaoyuan now regrets why he wanted to provoke such a cruel man as Zhou Zhong. At that time, he killed Hong Yihuang, the head of the Hong family, in Yancheng, xuanyue star region. He should understand that this man''s strength is unfathomable and should not be provoked again.


    The rest of the Yang family looked at Yang Shaoyuan viciously, and the accident happened because of him.


    "Boss, what do you do with the Lu family now?" Song Ziming asked solemnly. After all, it''s up to the middle of the week to think about what''s going on.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Lu''s family, and everyone who was seen felt Zhou''s eyes as sharp as a knife, and felt the pain on the spirit.


    "What about those who say I''m going to kneel down and apologize?"


    On hearing this, the Lu family knelt down, and Lu Yongyi quickly begged for mercy: "Zhou xianzun, please have a large number of adults. Let us go. We really know our mistake this time.""Well! You Lu''s family is tyrannical in canghuang city. Now you know you''re wrong. What did you do. If this is not Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid it will be told how powerful you Lu family is tomorrow. " Song Ziming looked down upon the Lu family and scolded them directly.


    Lu Yongyi must have said this. He was surprised and said in a hurry: "we have no eyes this time. Our Lu family deserves it. Please let us go of our Lu family."


    "It''s all up to you to decide." Song Ziming turned to look at Zhou Zhong, waiting for Zhou Zhong''s order and said, "Lord Zhou, what do you think of this matter?"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Song Ziming, and he had to say that song Ziming was really a crafty man. If he ordered him, even if Lu''s family were dead, Cang Huang Cheng would not dare to say that he had done something wrong. After all, they all thought that he was the Immortal Emperor.


    Of course, I won''t give this order. After all, I have to search for the place where Pangu fell in the kundi region, so I shouldn''t open the killing ring.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong knew what he should do. He looked at the Yang family and said, "just now, I heard that some of you wanted me to commit suicide, but now it''s impossible. But now I want you to commit suicide. What do you think of Master Lu? "


    After hearing this, Lu Yongyi did not dare to have any meaning in his heart. He turned his head and looked at several people who had just called Zhou Zhong to commit suicide in the hall. And the rest of the Lu family also looked at them, if you can let the Zhou Xiandi calm down, what''s the harm of their Lu family''s death.


    Those people had already felt the eyes of the people. One of them was Yang Shaoyuan, who was the loudest at that time.


    Yang Shaoyuan looked up at Lu Wenyan and Lu Yongyi and said, "Young Master Lu, Master Lu, please spare my life. I''ll never dare again."


    "Master Lu, please spare my son''s life!" Seeing this, the owner of the Yang family called out.


    Lu Wenyan''s heart is more hate, angry way: "Yang Shaoyuan, spare your life? It''s because of you that we, Lu family, have a conflict with Zhou Zhong adults. You should play to death. "


    Now, if you don''t commit suicide, you will get angry with the Duke of song, who will surely please Zhou Zhong and kill the whole Lu family.


    In order to save the Lu family, then let these people commit suicide. After all, they provoked this matter.


    At this time, Lu Yongyi immediately thought about this matter. In order to protect the Lu family and not irritate Duke song of Zhouzhong, he had to say in a cruel voice, "you guys, let''s end it by yourself."


    "Master, please let us go!"


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, please let us go, Mr. Song Gong, please let us go!"


    But Zhou Zhonghe and song Gong didn''t have any expression. They just looked at Lu Yongyi quietly.


    Lu Yongyi felt the pressure was huge, so he stood up and said, "since you are not willing to do self-determination, no wonder I am."


    When those people saw this situation, they had to commit suicide.

 Chapter 2741

    Looking at the Lu family''s several people, Yang Shaoyuan is also among them.


    Everyone in the Lu family looked at Zhou Zhong, hoping to get his forgiveness.


    Zhou Zhong said, "well, it''s over. It''s all over."


    Hearing what Zhou Zhong said, the Lu family was relieved. It was lucky that the Lu family could survive.


    "Song Ziming, now take your own people and leave here. I''ll go back to the inn first."


    "Well, Mr. Zhou Zhong, if you have anything, please tell me."


    Song Ziming heard Zhou Zhong say so, knowing in his heart that today''s event is over. He took this group of robbers directly to Lu''s house to make such a scene. Now the whole city is afraid of him.


    Zhou Zhong left directly and returned to the inn.


    At this time, the bartender and the shopkeeper have already known the strength of Zhou Zhong, which is brilliant for their inn.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, you are back. I''ll tell you something. Two girls have come to see you. How do you deal with it?" The innkeeper bowed and said, looking at Zhou Zhong flatteringly.


    Two girls?


    Are they Xin Xiaoyue and Ji Shuiqing? What do they come here for.


    "They should have something to do with me. Bring them to my room." With that, Zhou went straight to his room.


    It wasn''t long before I heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Come in!"


    Only see the shopkeeper will open the door, Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue stand uneasily outside the door, dare not come in.


    Zhou looked at these two people and said with a smile, "you two come in, I guess it''s you two. What can I do for you?"


    Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue walked in timidly and looked at Zhou Zhong at a loss. Neither of them dared to speak.


    After all, Xin Xiaoyue had offended Zhou Zhong before, but now she is even more frightened to see Zhou Zhong and dare not speak at all. Then she gently pushes Ji Shuiqing.


    At this time, Ji Shuiqing had to stand up and say: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, we have something to ask."


    "Oh, what can I do for you? I''m just a new comer. I''m afraid I can''t help you! " Zhou Zhong said with a smile. At the same time, he picked up the tea and drank it.


    "You Xin Xiaoyue wants to speak directly, but thinking of Zhou Zhong''s identity, she closes her mouth and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Ji Shuiqing walked forward slowly for two steps, saluted, and then prayed: "I hope that the Lord Zhou can help us with this. I really trouble you."


    Zhou Zhong looked at this kind-hearted Ji Shuiqing, sighed and said, "come on, what is it that makes you ask me here?"


    On hearing this, Ji Shuiqing immediately said: "well, we Yunshui sent a batch of goods, but we were robbed by robbers on the way. We are not opponents of those bandits."


    "Yes, the goods..." Xin Xiaoyue just said two words, Ji Shuiqing turned her head and glared at her, because Xin Xiaoyue''s tone of speaking was too inappropriate.


    "This batch of goods is very important to our sect. If we can''t find them back, our sect will be ruined. Now the people who deliver the goods are blocking the door of our sect and are asking for the goods." Ji Shuiqing continued, explaining the cause and effect.


    After hearing these words, Zhou Zhong looked at Ji Shuiqing with some wonder and asked, "did you see any bandits at the banquet last night?"


    "Yes, the blood oath gang. We just received the message today, so we came to ask for help!" Ji Shuiqing said helplessly, his face full of longing.


    Zhou saw here, a soft heart, stood up and said: "well, you two follow me to the song house, ask song Ziming."


    Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiao are happy on their faces and express their thanks. As long as he makes a move, he will be able to solve this problem.


    Zhou Zhong took their two daughters to the song mansion and met song Ziming directly in the hall of the song mansion.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, why are you here?" Song Ziming quickly saluted Zhou Zhong and said that he also saw Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue behind Zhou Zhong, so he didn''t see them.


    "Well, Yunshui sect was robbed by robbers. The robbers may be here. Let me ask." Zhou said with a smile.


    "It''s not a question, Lord Zhou, who are the robbers?" Song Ziming immediately felt that it was a trivial matter and asked immediately.


    "Blood oath Gang!"


    "The blood oath Gang is really my subordinates. They also attended the banquet last night. I immediately sent someone to call the people of the blood oath gang."


    Song Ziming heard that it was the blood oath Gang, and immediately asked the housekeeper to call the blood oath gang.


    When Xueshi Gang came here, they saw song Ziming and Zhou Zhong standing there with two women standing beside them.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, Mr. Song Gong, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard that you robbed a batch of goods, which should be escorted by Yunshui faction." Zhou asked directly.The leader of the blood oath Gang, Zhu Xiaoyue, was shocked when he heard this. Then he immediately knew that the two women were Xin Xiaoyue and Ji Shuiqing of Yunshui sect. He apologized quickly.


    "I''m really sorry. We did rob the goods of Yunshui sect. But we have no way. "


    As soon as song Ziming heard this, he said in doubt, "what''s going on? What happened to your blood oath Gang? "


    "Well, Duke song, Lord Zhou, you don''t know. Recently, a cruel man came to the mountain near our Shanzhai. We must ask the surrounding towns, villages and villages to pay a large number of tributes, or we will kill and destroy a village before. We have to rob more goods in order to collect enough tribute. " Zhu immediately told the truth, which really made it difficult for them to do.


    "Why haven''t you heard of it?" As soon as song Ziming heard this, he was a little upset. He was the overlord near canghuang City, and even some people dared to do so.


    Zhu Huiqi said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that there is no chance. I told you about it in the evening, but now I''ve been brought to the door by the adults of Zhouzhong."


    "Let''s see who is going to return the tribute first." Zhou said with a smile.


    Zhu said excitedly, "thank you, Mr. Zhou. Now we will go to Zhuzhai and deliver the goods to Yunshui sect."


    With that, Zhu Yangchen immediately took people to Zhuzhai to pull back the goods.


    Song Ziming was more happy to look at Zhou Zhong and said, "Lord Zhou, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll go there then."


    "No, since Zhu has not mentioned it publicly, I''ll go and see it in person. You can stay here." Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said.


    Then Zhou Zhong took Ji Shuiqing and Xin Xiaoyue to the gate of Yunshui school.


    At this time, the gate of Yunshui sect has been blocked. The people of Yunshui sect stand inside the gate, and Ji Mingbo, the leader of the sect, stares at those who block the gate in front of him.

 Chapter 2742

    A fat man. Standing at the door, he growled: "if you Yunshui sect doesn''t compensate for my loss today, then there''s no need for Yunshui sect to exist. As I said before, it''s a big joke to say that the Yunshui sect was able to travel all the way through the kundi Xingyu area, but it didn''t take long to get robbed. It''s a big joke."


    Ji Mingbo said coldly: "Liu Weifu, we will give you an account of this matter, but what do you mean by blocking the door of our Yunshui sect now?"


    "What do you mean? Of course, I''m afraid that you Yunshui sect will run away. Frankly speaking, I can''t believe you. Little ones, give it to me. Today I''m going to smash this Yunshui pie. " Liu Weifu roared blatantly.


    At this time, Ji Shuiqing came over in a hurry, stopped in front of the people, "we will return the goods to you, you can''t hit people!"


    "Get out of here As soon as he swept to one side, Liu Weifu was thrown away.


    "If you can''t get the goods back, I''ll let you destroy them."


    Xin Xiaoyue immediately ran over and helped Ji Shuiqing up. She asked quickly, "Shuiqing, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just swept away." Ji Shuiqing patted the dust on his clothes.


    Zhou Zhong also came to see the fat headed Liu Weifu roaring and sneering: "if the goods are lost, I''ll pay you. Don''t talk so vicious?"


    At this time, Liu Weifu''s bloated body turned around, glanced at Zhou Zhong, and said, "where''s the poor boy who dares to intervene in Lord Liu''s affairs? I think you are getting impatient."


    As soon as he said this, Ji Shuiqing was surprised to see Liu Weifu and dare to talk to Zhou Zhong like this. Didn''t he know what happened in canghuang city today?


    "He is Oops


    Ji Shuiqing did not finish, was standing on the side of xinxiaoyue covered his mouth.


    "Hush! Don''t say it. "


    Xin Xiaoyue said to the thief Xi Xi that she had made a hole in herself last night. This time, she would like to pit Liu Weifu.


    Zhou Zhong saw Xin Xiaoyue''s behavior and guessed what happened last night. He didn''t tell the people of Yunshui sect. It may be said that they didn''t see them when they went in, and the gifts were not sent out.


    After all, her behavior last night almost killed the whole Yunshui sect. Once it broke out, Xin Xiaoyue would not be able to get away with it.


    Ji Shuiqing also understands Xin Xiaoyue''s behavior at this time. He is very dissatisfied and is planning to continue talking.


    At this time, Liu Weifu was more arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. He scolded loudly: "hum! Where''s the little bastard? However, the cultivation of Jinxian''s peak is in charge of this. He looks like he''s looking for death. Get out of here! "


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes, looked at Liu Weifu coldly, raised his right hand and made a fan in the air.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Weifu''s fat face directly appeared a palm print, the voice is simply bright, and the red seal is particularly eye-catching.


    Zhou Zhong had to sigh that he was good at slapping his face recently. He was able to slap his face just right every time.


    "You dare to slap me. I won''t kill you." Liu Weifu felt that he had lost his face and rushed to the middle of the week with his magic weapon.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong cleverly dodged Liu Weifu''s attack and kicked him fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Weifu''s body directly like a ball to Zhou Zhong, hit one side of the wall, completely collapsed.


    At this time, those of Liu Weifu''s men were in a daze. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so powerful that he could kick the eldest brother of his family.


    "Cough! What are you doing there? Give it to me and kill this guy directly. "


    Liu Weifu''s bloated body slowly crawled out and looked at his men standing there in a daze. He couldn''t help roaring.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Liu Weifu''s men carrying magic weapon and rushed to himself with a sneer.


    "Ice swords flying together!"


    Only to see countless ice sword rushed out directly hit the group of people, for a time, the whole scene is full of howling sound.


    These people''s strength is really too poor, a small ice sword, can break their defense spirit weapon, these people do not have the slightest ability to fight back.


    Zhou Zhong can only stand there and sigh. If it is replaced by the profound meaning of the soul system, this group of people will basically die here, which is not worth mentioning.


    Soon, the whole scene quieted down, and all of Liu Weifu''s men lay on the ground and wailed, which surprised him suddenly.


    At this point, he quickly understood one thing, that is, the strength of the week is very strong, not easy to provoke.


    Liu Weifu, who had just been slapped by the robbers for a week, was scared to get rid of the goods.


    "Don''t think you''re great. This is canghuang city. It''s under the jurisdiction of canghuang city master''s office. If Yunshui sect loses my goods, they have to pay for it. It can''t be avoided. Ji Mingbo, what should you do now? You will pay for the lost goods of Yunshui faction. "The Yunshui sect was silent. The goods were very valuable this time. If it was compensation, it would be a ruin.


    At this time, Liu Weifu saw that Ji Mingbo, the leader of Yunshui sect, didn''t speak. He said more frantically: "after you finish Yunshui sect, according to the agreement, you can compensate me three times the value of the goods. By the way, Ji Shuiqing is really beautiful. You should understand what I mean


    In his eyes, Ji Mingbo is murderous, but thinking of the current situation really makes him lack of confidence. The current situation will not be solved by Liu Weifu after this man cleans up a meal.


    Ji Shuiqing heard this, the color of disgust on his face showed directly, glanced at Zhou Zhong quietly, and then put his heart down.


    But Xin Xiaoyue is there. She already knows the situation of the goods, but, not to say, this time she has to pit Liu Weifu.


    Zhou Zhong saw all the people''s faces in his eyes and said coldly, "since I want the goods back for you, this is the end of the matter."


    "Ha ha! What do I hear? Coming back? Who do you think you are? You want to get the goods back from the robbers. Are you crazy Liu Weifu scoffed, "you don''t know the strength of the blood oath gang. They are a group of robbers who eat people and don''t vomit their bones. These robbers will not reason with you."


    At the moment, he slowly stood up, looked at Zhou Zhong with a disdainful expression, as if looking at a fool.


    Ji Mingbo of Yunshui sect changed his face when he heard Zhou Zhong''s words, "clear water, where did you find this person? He even talked nonsense here. He didn''t know the power of the blood oath Gang, so he talked nonsense here."

 Chapter 2743

    Ji Shuiqing saw that the leader of the gate, Ji Mingbo, had said too much, and quickly said, "Dad, this is..."


    "I don''t care who this one is, but I can''t let him find the blood oath gang. If those robbers know about our Yunshui sect and find someone to deal with them, we won''t have to do escort business in the future."


    Ji Mingbo said angrily, as if Zhou Zhonggang''s help did not exist.


    "Master, don''t say a word. After all, people help us." Xin Xiaoyue also felt that the sect leader Ji Mingbo said something wrong, and felt completely afraid of the blood oath gang.


    At this time, Liu Weifu also recalled that this man was not Ji Mingbo who had moved to save the soldiers. He even more wantonly mocked: "I thought it was the real helper of Yunshui sect. It turned out that Ji Shuiqing was looking for it. Do you want to help the Yunshui sect to get the goods back, you will be favored by Ji Shuiqing, and then you will take the beauty home. Don''t dream. You think you can really deal with the blood oath gang. It''s a joke. "


    Liu Weifu said a few words, took a breath, and then said: "the bandits are powerful and united with each other. You really can deal with them by yourself. It''s fantastic. Get out of here while you still have breath! "


    Zhou Zong heard this, his face showed a trace of murderous spirit, Yunshui school this kind of do not know good people''s attitude is really disgusting, and Liu Weifu is that Zhou Zhong''s strength is not enough to beat bandits, so he disparages all kinds of words.


    At this time, a group of people appeared from the street corner and rushed to the Yunshui sect in a hurry.


    When they saw the robbers directly, their faces were completely bloodless.


    "This, this is the blood oath Gang? Why did they send them to Yunshui? " Ji Mingbo''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed.


    If the reputation of Yunshui''s blood killing sect doesn''t make them panic.


    But now the whole canghuang city is full of bandits, and other families are probably not willing to help the Yunshui sect.


    For a time, Yunshui faction was in a state of chaos.


    Liu Weifu turned his head and saw the people coming from the blood oath gang. He quickly joined up with his subordinates. People looked at the blood oath gang with fear. Now he did not know what the blood oath gang was coming for.


    At this time, Ji Shuiqing saw the chaotic scene and said aloud, "the blood oath Gang is here to return the goods, not to destroy the Yunshui sect."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned. They couldn''t figure out why the blood oath guild came to return the goods.


    Song Ziming was at the forefront of the bandits who returned them. Unexpectedly, song Ziming personally delivered this.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, the stolen goods have been sent to you." Song Ziming cried out from afar.


    Some people did not understand who Zhou Zhong called, and some were at a loss.


    Soon, song Ziming led Zhu dust and the people of the blood oath Gang, pulling goods to rush over.


    When they came to Zhouzhong, Zhu pointed to the goods in front of them and said, "Mr. Zhouzhong, this is the goods that our blood oath Gang snatched back. It''s still here for you."


    Ji Mingbo and Liu Weifu may not know Zhou Zhong or who is the leader of the blood oath Gang, but they certainly know song Ziming, who is known as song Gong among robbers.


    "Song, Duke of song, it turns out that you have come here in person. You have lost your welcome." Ji Mingbo saw this posture, his speech became stuttering and not agile at all.


    But Liu Weifu was aware of a problem, that is, the strength of the man who hit himself just now was very strong. He said in horror, "Song Gong, please take care of yourself."


    Zhou turned around to see Ji Mingbo and Liu Weifu and said, "the goods have been delivered. You can count them."


    Ji Mingbo and Liu Weifu looked at each other and immediately said, "we don''t need to count. We believe in the character of song Gong."


    "I said, you should count it!" Zhou Zhong''s tone is a little cold.


    At this time, song Ziming and Zhu Xiaoqi also know that something unpleasant must have happened just now and stare at them.


    The two men had to go through the inspection and said that the goods were complete and there was no problem.


    Now they are at sixes and sevens in their hearts. They didn''t expect that song Ziming was so strong this week. Even song Ziming listened to him.


    Ji Mingbo suddenly thought of a question. Unexpectedly, Xin Xiaoyue asked such a strong man to come back. He looked at them two with puzzled eyes. He only saw that Xin Xiaoyue was evasive, Ji Shuiqing just lowered his head and did not speak.


    Ji probably understood what was going on.


    At this time, Liu Weifu was even more worried, afraid that Zhou Zhong would abolish him. Now he knows the background of Zhou Zhong. Just now, some people around him are talking about this person. The atmosphere did not dare to stand on one side, did not dare to speak at all, and quietly hid on the other side.


    Ji Shuiqing, on the other hand, looked at Zhou Zhong with deep feelings. She was reluctant to give up her attitude. She wanted to talk to Zhou Zhong, but she couldn''t talk about it.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, can you come to Yunshui school more often in the future?" Just such a word, Ji Shuiqing has spent a lot of courage.Xin Xiaoyue is staring at her good sister with wide eyes. She dares to say such a thing to Zhou Zhong adults. Others looked around as if they didn''t hear.


    Zhou Zhong looks to Ji Shuiqing, sees her slightly some embarrassed low head.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong had already sensed this point. Ji Shuiqing''s mentality has changed greatly. She now has a special feeling for herself.


    However, he has no time to take care of these children''s private affairs. Now his time is very urgent and there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    "I have so many things to do now that I have no time to be a guest."


    At this point, Zhou Zhong turned to song Ziming and Zhu Tianqi and said, "the matter here is over. Leader Zhu and I went to Zhu village to see what happened."


    "Good, Zhou Zhong, take your time!" Song Ziming thought he didn''t see what happened just now and said with a smile.


    Zhu Jisheng was very excited when he heard that Zhou Zhong was going to their village. He immediately said, "Lord Zhou, please come this way. Zhuzhai is not far from here. "


    After that, Zhu Jiwen left Yunshui sect with Zhou Zhonghe''s blood oath gang and went directly to Zhu Zhai.


    Ji Shuiqing looks at Zhou Zhong''s departure with a lonely look. She knows that it''s impossible, but she still wants to ask and let herself die.


    Xin Xiaoyue also stood aside, with guilt on her face, feeling very sorry in her heart.


    Zhuzhai is a distance from canghuang City, and it took a while to get to Shanzhai.


    At this time, the stronghold was heavily guarded, and it looked like it was defending against foreign enemies. At the same time, there were many people in and out of the stronghold.


    As soon as his face changed, he flew over in a hurry and asked the guard, "what happened? Why are so many people here? "


    "Tell the stronghold leader that people from nearby villages and towns and other forces have come to join us."


    "Well? What do they come to me for now Zhu Xiaoqi was very surprised and immediately took Zhou Zhong into the Shanzhai.

 Chapter 2744

    Sure enough, as soon as Zhu Huiqi went in, he saw that people from nearby villages and towns and other forces were waiting in the hall.


    Zhu Yangchen went in and immediately said, "what are you doing here today?"


    Li Zhiyao, the mayor of Huoyang Town, said, "Zhu Zhai leader, today we want to come here to discuss with you how to deal with that expert."


    Zhu dust slightly a Leng, immediately thought of their intention, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know what you have in mind?"


    Li Zhiyao said with a smile, "let''s put our thoughts on it first. I have a question to ask village leader Zhu. Why didn''t you see the goods you prepared for that expert?"


    As soon as this statement was made, people from other forces began to talk.


    "I see that you have robbed a large number of goods and put them in Zhuzhai. Why don''t you see them now?"


    "Yes, the goods are very valuable."


    "Master Zhu, our tribute is ready. Your tribute is gone. It''s really interesting."


    Zhu now realized that this group of people had been staring at the tribute they had prepared. He was very angry, "this is my Zhuzhai affair. It has nothing to do with you."


    Li Zhiyao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If we put them together, maybe we can pay less."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong probably understood what was going on. He probably wanted to let Zhu Zhai all out.


    After Zhou Zhong heard this, we didn''t have to stand up and offer a cold smile


    When they heard this, they were in an uproar, and then they looked at Zhou Zhong.


    "Ha ha, a little guy in the peak state of Jinxian even talks wildly and doesn''t look at his own strength."


    "It''s really interesting, Master Zhu, you''ve been busy for a long time to make such a person resist the master? Isn''t that stupid? "


    "It''s not just stupid. It''s just looking for death. That man is very powerful. We are not his opponents in the sum."


    This chirping scene directly turned the hall into a vegetable market.


    At this time, Zhu Shifeng already knew what was going on, and he was very disdainful of these shameless people. He wanted to announce Zhou Zhong''s identity and strength, but Zhou Zhong glared at him.


    "Wait a minute, they should have a back hand!"


    Li Zhiyao suddenly raised his hand and let the crowd stop saying, "it turns out that Zhu Zhaizhu is similar to what we thought."


    Zhu dust''s face changed and said with a smile, "Mayor Li, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhou Zhong stood and laughed. In fact, as soon as he came in, he felt that a man was hiding here. The strength of this man was actually the pinnacle of Dara Jinxian.


    At this time, Li Zhiyao stood up triumphantly, and other forces also stood up together. Standing apart, he saw a middle-aged man sitting there with a disdainful expression in his eyes. He didn''t look directly at Zhu and Zhou Zhong.


    Zhu Yizheng, his face ugly, said: "dare to ask the immortal''s name?"


    The man snorted coldly and turned his head as if he didn''t hear Zhu''s question.


    This scene made Zhu Jiqi very embarrassed and could not step down, but he also knew that this person''s cultivation was not low, and he didn''t get angry directly.


    Li Zhiyao seemed to be showing off and said in a loud voice, "let me introduce you solemnly. This is the immortal Zhao Yanqin, the master of daruo Jinxian''s peak state."


    People from other forces gathered around Zhao Yanqin and respected him.


    Zhu Xiaoqi and Zhou Zhonghe blood oath gang were completely isolated, and the two sides directly became confrontation.


    "Mayor Li, since you have invited this immortal Zhao Yanqin, why do you ask me for a gift?" Zhu Yangchen''s face was cold, and he seemed to have understood what Li Zhiyao wanted to do


    "hum! Why? Because they have already paid a very high price for me, but it is not enough. After all, I have the strength to defeat the Immortal Emperor. If you want me to do it, you have to give me another gift. "


    Zhao Yanqin sat there, arrogant and disdainful.


    Zhu Qifeng knew what was going on, so he said with a smile, "I''m very sorry that my tribute has been used to invite this Zhou Zhong adult. I really can''t afford to invite you!"


    These words seem to make fun of Zhao Yanqin. He doesn''t care that his face gets worse and worse.


    At this time, Zhao Yanqin and other people turned their eyes to Zhou Zhong and revealed their fierce light, "ha ha, it''s really ridiculous. It''s really wishful thinking that such a small doll can defeat that master."


    After observing carefully, mayor Zhu said, "are you crazy? It''s really stupid to spend a lot of money to clear up such a golden immortal''s peak and try to kill that master. We invited the immortal Zhao Yanqin to deal with the master. As long as we beat the master away, we won''t need to pay tribute in the future. "


    "Yes, Master Zhu, don''t be confused at this time.""Obviously, Zhao Yanqin''s strength is more powerful, you can''t place hope on this little doll."


    The leaders of other forces advised me with one word. In their opinion, there is almost no chance to win the master in the middle of the week.


    When Zhu Qifeng heard these people trying to persuade him, he sneered at them. The masters that Song Zi Ming and song Gong admitted to himself were so unbearable in their eyes. They were really a group of ignorant guys.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. Now Mr. Zhou Zhong is the master I want to invite," Zhu announced aloud. Looking at Zhao Yanqin, he said, "as for other people, I don''t recognize them."


    The leaders of other forces didn''t expect that Zhu Tianfan should say so. They were all confused by these words and dared to speak in front of Zhao Xianren.


    "Zhu, you said that. Don''t regret it then."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good plan. We''ve given so many goods and materials, but you Zhuzhai want to make a profit. It''s really shameful."


    "Master Zhu, calm down. Don''t go to the top of this matter now. It''s clear that immortal Zhao is so powerful. Why do you have to invite this little boy?"


    People are persuading Zhu Jisheng again. It seems that everyone is for the good of Zhu Zhai and everyone.


    But Zhu Jisheng was totally ungrateful and did not look at them.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong''s voice came to my ear, "Master Zhu, ask why I asked you for tribute at the beginning. They must be thinking of something else."


    At this time, Zhu realized that when he came in, he turned to Li Zhiyao and said, "I want to know what happened when you asked me about the tribute at the beginning."


    As soon as this was said, there was no one to say another word.


    At this time, Zhu Jihui and the blood oath Gang suddenly realized, and their faces showed anger,


    "Hello, Li Zhiyao, even played with me. I remember that among all the people, I robbed the most of the goods, so I almost killed myself and killed my family. You want to take my goods to make up for your loss. What a good brother Zhu said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 2745

    Before that, he had estimated that the goods sent by Yunshui could be delivered to the public several times. As a result, today, he was targeted by his own people and wanted to take his own batch of goods to withstand his losses.


    People from other forces really feel a little embarrassed. It''s really not authentic. But they took out too many materials in this matter. If there were tributes from Zhuzhai village, they would be able to share some of them back to reduce the loss this time, or even make up for the loss.


    "Zhu Jisheng, you can''t say that. What the blood oath gang of Zhuzhai is engaged in the business of robbing the house. Isn''t it a business without capital? Since your goods are robbed from others, give us some, so what. What''s more, this is the business of all of us. You can''t afford to pay for it! Is that right


    Lee Chih yew directly incited the leaders of other forces, as if what he said was completely reasonable.


    Zhou Zhonghe, Zhu Xiaoqi and the blood oath Gang all looked at Li Zhiyao with astonishment. He had never seen such a brazen person.


    In his cognition, there is no risk in the business of blood oath gang. What they rob is equivalent to unconditional use for these people.


    Shaking with anger, Zhu Huiqi pointed to Li Zhiyao and said, "Li Zhiyao, don''t you think this is too shameless? Our blood oath Gang is engaged in the business of blocking and robbing, but we do not rob all of them, and we have to take great risks every time. "


    Li Zhiyao looked at Zhu Fengshi with pride and said, "ha ha, so what? Anyway, it''s all business without capital."


    It seems that the leaders of other forces know how to refute Zhu and coax together.


    "In that case, take it out. You also robbed it anyway."


    "Yes, Master Zhu. Give the big guy a point! "


    This noisy chaos fell in Zhao Yanqin''s eyes is a joke, watching them fight inside, the heart is extremely comfortable.


    When Zhou Zhong saw this, he was extremely annoyed and said, "in this case, let''s find each master and see who can kill that master."


    Zhao Yanqin looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer, "you little fart who has been invited here. What can you do? You''d better stay in the Shanzhai. Don''t go there and be scared to pee your pants. Once we get rid of the master, all the goods you take will be handed over. "


    Li Zhiyao disdained to say: "Zhu Xiaoqi, you just want to join now, and you have no chance. We will settle this account with you at that time. Zhao Xianren, let''s go back first! "


    These people quickly left Zhuzhai, and everyone looked up at them in high spirits.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I''m very sorry about this matter. You have been despised so much with me. Now I''m afraid that Zhao Yanqin can kill the master." Zhu raised dust very embarrassed ground says.


    "Don''t worry, let those people toss about. Since these people want to die, let them die by themselves." Zhou said with a smile.


    Tomorrow is the day to send tribute. This evening, Zhou Zhong lived here in Shanzhai.


    In the evening, a man from Zhouzhong went to the neighborhood to spread. To tell the truth, he did not observe the characteristics of kundi star region.


    While observing, Zhou walked aimlessly.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, he heard a huge roar coming from the mountain ahead. From this roar, Zhou Zhong felt that there was something strange about the immortal beast. He immediately arrived at the source of the sound.


    I saw a girl in animal skin standing against a silver white fairy wolf.


    The girl''s bronze skin, bold clothing, showing long thighs and abdomen, body muscle lines are very perfect, you can see that the strength of this beauty can not be underestimated.


    But she is opposite is a silver white fairy wolf, actually has the strength of big Luo Jinxian peak.


    Zhou Zhong''s appearance distracted the wild girl. The fairy wolf seized the opportunity and rushed up to kill the girl.


    A silver white, crescent shaped spell directly rushed to the girl. She reached out to avoid the attack. At the same time, she immediately released her immortal weapon.


    "Silver Moon Fairy wolf, calm down."


    "Bind the beast fairy rope!"


    I saw this bundle of animal fairy rope directly growing bigger, tied to the Silver Moon Fairy wolf.


    At this time, the Silver Moon Fairy wolf immediately turned to avoid the attack and continued to attack.


    But the girl sneered and Xiansuo became longer and wanted to lock the Silver Moon Fairy wolf.


    "Fixed beast FA seal"


    the girl immediately made a fa seal when the Silver Moon Fairy wolf didn''t pay attention!


    Silver Moon Fairy wolf''s action actually appeared to be stagnant, but this kind of stagnation is only a moment, only saw a force on the fairy wolf, relieved the body immobilization effect, and then nimbly avoided the bundle beast fairy rope.


    Next, the girl kept using various kinds of magic, trying to bind the Silver Moon Fairy wolf, but she could be avoided by the Silver Moon Fairy wolf every time.


    At last, the two returned to confrontation. The girl saw the scene, her face flashed with anger, and said in a hate voice, "what''s the matter? Why is that so? "Zhou Zhong was watching the girl perform a lot of exquisite animal training magic, which was really eye opening.


    He knew that the girl didn''t want to hurt the Silver Moon Fairy wolf, but wanted to capture it alive.


    "Well, get out of here. It''s very dangerous for you to stay here." The girl''s voice is very strong and vigorous.


    "Don''t worry about me, I can take care of myself." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Hum! It''s really interesting that a little golden fairy peak dares to remain so shocked in front of the Silver Moon Fairy wolf. I advise you to get out of here The girl''s attention has been on the Silver Moon Fairy wolf.


    Zhou Zhong knows that the cultivation of immortals in his appearance is the peak of golden immortals, but once it is transformed into the deity of a deity, he will have the cultivation in the holy period.


    Many people will feel that their strength is nothing more than that when they see themselves for the first time.


    "There''s so much fun here. Why don''t you watch it? It feels good. " Zhou Zhong casually sat on the book and looked at a man and a beast in front of him.


    The girl became a little impatient and said angrily, "you should leave here quickly. After a while, the Silver Moon Fairy wolf will come and you will die without a burial place."


    Zhou Zhong knows that the girl is for her own good, but she is not for her good. The fairy beast''s state is very strange and seems to have lost her sense.


    According to the truth, the immortal beast at the top of the Daluo Jinxian must be able to speak, and this immortal wolf is totally indifferent to the attack.


    The girl glared angrily and stopped looking at Zhou Zhong and said, "in that case, you want to die yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I won''t save you then."


    "Animal fixing method seal"

 Chapter 2746

    When the girl scolded, she saw that the Silver Moon Fairy wolf was completely set in place again, but when the bundle beast Xiansuo flew past, the Silver Moon Fairy wolf could directly avoid.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has seen that it is basically impossible to catch the Silver Moon Fairy wolf without harming the immortal beast.


    From the girl''s attitude and attack, she should know the immortal beast.


    Otherwise, you can directly kill or seriously injure the fairy wolf by using unique moves and immobilization.


    But the girl always wanted to catch the Silver Moon Fairy wolf.


    At this time, the girl quietly knot a magic, hidden.


    This time, the Silver Moon Fairy wolf rushed over again. The girl made a mistake and let the fairy wolf break through the encirclement of the beast fairy rope.


    Zhou looked up in a daze, and he was ready to help the girl in private.


    Silver Moon Fairy wolf speed is very fast, a blink of an eye came to the girl.


    "Look! Animal training immortal seal


    A very strange immortal seal was directly hit on the head of the Silver Moon Fairy wolf,


    The Silver Moon Fairy wolf saw the seal and tried to avoid it in a panic, but the speed was too fast. At that moment, it was too late for the fairy wolf to escape.


    The immortal seal directly hit the fairy wolf''s head, and the fairy wolf lay directly on the ground, motionless.


    The girl quickly tied up the Silver Moon Fairy wolf with a bundle of animal fairy rope.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly stood up. He knew that the girl had won the battle. Unexpectedly, the girl dared to take such a risk and directly used magic to control the fairy wolf.


    "Ji Yue, what just happened? Why don''t I remember? "


    At this time, the Silver Moon Fairy wolf has awakened, see the immortal rope and fighting traces on his body, don''t understand what happened.


    Ji Yue quickly ran over and said, "we just passed through the mountain. You lost your mind and started attacking me. At that time, I felt that something was wrong and led you to the side of the mountain. It''s not easy to tie you up. "


    Silver Moon Fairy wolf bowed his head to ponder, unable to think of a reason to come, slowly stood up, Jiyue quickly bundle beast fairy rope up.


    "Let''s get out of here. It''s very weird." The wolf looked at the mountain behind him in fear.


    Ji Yue cleaned up everything, looked at Zhou Zhong haughtily, then turned around and left.


    Zhou Zhong was very interested in watching Jiyue and Yinyue fairy wolf. Unexpectedly, he saw a fairy who tamed immortal beasts here. Judging from the fighting method just now, Ji Yue could suppress those immortal beasts by using the beast taming magic, but it was not effective for the Xianzu or the Shenzu, so he had to cultivate an immortal beast to fight together.


    Ordinary immortals don''t want to provoke and tame animal spirits. After all, once they start, they need one to two. Even two to two, it is very risky.


    Zhou Zhong felt that after watching the excitement, he turned to look at the mountain and thought about it carefully. He shook his head to leave here and went back to Zhuzhai.


    The next day, all forces gathered in Zhuzhai.


    Only see Zhao Yanqin carrying hands, arrogantly came over. He was surrounded by others and led by him, which completely satisfied his vanity.


    "Immortal Zhao, let''s go! We don''t care if Zhu Jisheng and Zhou Zhong''s little doll go or not. " Li Zhiyao said flatteringly.


    "Lead the way!" Zhao Yanqin said coldly and looked contemptuously at Zhou Zhonghe.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care very much. He slowly followed the army, while Zhu Huiqi followed Zhou Zhong. He looked at those people in front of him and sneered. Then you will know you regret.


    Looking at the direction of the army, Zhou Zhong''s face became a little ugly.


    When he came to the place where Jiyue and yinyuexianlang fought last night, his face was very heavy. This direction should be to enter the mountain.


    "Wait a minute. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. Go in later and be careful!" Zhou Zhong said directly.


    "Ha ha! This kid is so funny. There''s something wrong with Yukun mountain. "


    "We don''t have to come to this mountain as many times as you do. If you are afraid, go back quickly!"


    "This little baby is as timid as a mouse!"


    The laughter of the crowd was very harsh, and they didn''t care what Zhou Zhonggang said.


    After all, they''ve been here a lot, and nothing ever happened.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave the baby here." Zhao Yanqin disdained to say, with the crowd to go forward.


    But Zhu Huiqi didn''t think so. After all, he was clear about the strength of this man in Zhou Zhong. He immediately came to Zhou Zhong and asked quietly, "what happened to you, Lord Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "do you see the fighting marks on the ground? Last night, I saw a battle here. A master of animal training passed by the mountain. The immortal beast directly lost his reason and attacked his master wantonly


    Zhu''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the fighting trace in front of him. It was obvious that it was the trace left by a big Luo Jinxian."How could it be? This problem has never happened in yukunshan. What''s going on here? "


    "I don''t know. Is that master in front of Yukun mountain?" Zhou asked immediately.


    "That''s right. He just stayed in Yukun mountain."


    "Well, let''s follow up and act on the situation."


    Zhou Zhonghe Zhu Yangchen immediately followed in and was on guard.


    With the deeper and deeper, Zhou finally felt the difference, the breath is very familiar, but also feel a little strange.


    When the crowd came to a valley with green mountains and beautiful waters, they stopped.


    "Immortal Zhao, the valley ahead is where the master named Qiu Yuanwu is." Li Zhiyao hastened to introduce.


    "Well, it''s a good place. It''s a good place to practice. This man is really good at choosing. Was that how it used to be here? " Zhao Yanqin was very satisfied with the valley in front of him. The whole valley was full of immortal spirit. It was refreshing to be here.


    "It wasn''t like this before. I remember that it was a piece of evil mountains and rivers. It was basically bare mountains. Later, I don''t know why it suddenly became like this. Qiu Yuanwu, the dog thief, appeared here and began to collect tribute from us


    After all, the fact that Lee Chi yew is biting his teeth is too ugly for them.


    When Zhou Zhong heard these words, he also remembered some of the things he had said before. The two confirmed each other and could really explain one thing.


    This man named Qiu Yuanwu didn''t come here long ago. He should have come here after the change.


    "Hum! It''s a waste of such a good landscape. Call that guy out, and I''ll meet him. " Zhao Yanqin is now


    now

 Chapter 2747

    He is very interested in this valley. Now he wants to occupy the magpie''s nest and cultivate here. At the same time, there are so many forces to honor himself.


    "OK," Li Zhiyao ran to the front of the valley with a smile on his face and yelled, "Qiu Yuanwu, you come out!"


    All of a sudden, just in the blink of an eye, Qiu Yuanwu appeared directly in front of the crowd. The crowd didn''t react. His speed was too fast.


    The dark man stood in front of the crowd, and the oppressive momentum directly rushed to Li Zhiyao.


    Li Zhiyao, who stood in front of the crowd, was the first to be hit, and was hit and hit by the people.


    "I don''t care about this disrespect. Bring up the tribute. I don''t have time to talk to you. " Qiu Yuanwu looked at the group in front of him coldly and said without expression.


    Such a cruel appearance made the leaders of these forces and their owners silent. After all, Li Zhiyao had not met before he was directly attacked.


    They are beating drums in their heart. Now Qiu Yuanwu''s strength is terrible. That''s why they have to invite experts to come.


    At this time, Li Zhiyao slowly stood up and said, "Qiu Yuanwu, today is your death date. Don''t be arrogant. We have invited an expert to deal with you today."


    "Oh, yes?"


    Qiu Yuanwu glanced around the crowd, his momentum more powerful, let them involuntarily retreat.


    Zhao qinsi stepped back to expose him.


    I saw that he just gently a finger in the deep, blocked this momentum down, so that the leaders and family owners behind the strength did not feel a trace of momentum impact.


    "Ha ha, Qiu Yuanwu, you can''t be arrogant now. The immortal Zhao Yanqin must be able to kill you." Li Zhiyao''s image of being successful and his wild laughter spread all over the valley.


    Sure enough, Chiu chin Yan said, "look at the price they paid for it."


    Zhao Yanqin slowly put his finger down and said with a smile, "it''s all the tributes you have this time. Please let me come and kill you. I didn''t expect that there would be so many, which made my heart beat! "


    "I don''t blame you for being attracted to all the tributes this time. After all, that''s a large amount. But do you really think you can beat me? " Qiu Yuanwu did not continue to attack, but said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m still afraid of you. Your strength is just like that. Although it''s also the top of Jinxian, it''s obvious that I''ve just entered the top of Jinxian. You don''t have a chance to beat me."


    When Zhao Yanqin saw that Qiu Yuanwu had just entered the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, he probably understood what was going on and was confident that he could beat him.


    "Hum! Do you think you can really beat me? Think I''m just entering the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and I''m not as good as you? "


    Qiu Yuanwu didn''t get angry, but responded with a smile. He didn''t care about Zhao Yanqin''s provocation and didn''t fear him at all.


    "When it comes to the present situation, don''t brush your mouth. Let''s see how I deal with you and let you know that there is a day outside and there are people outside." As soon as Zhao Yanqin''s face sank, he immediately took out a fairy sword, which was shining with cold light.


    "Life taking blade!"


    With a wave of the sword, countless transparent blades appeared. Only the sound of breaking the sky was heard, but the shadow of the blade could not be seen.


    At this time, Qiu Yuanwu didn''t panic at all. He put on his fists and roared, "you don''t have any power for me. Look at my wind breaking fist technique!"


    "It''s really interesting. I''d like to see who is better than me." Zhao Yanqin laughs wildly.


    For a moment, the two sides fought together, but they could not help each other, but Zhao Yanqin suppressed Qiu yuan''s fighting.


    This scene made the leaders and family owners of these forces look happy. Their famous Sayers can see that Zhao Yanqin''s strength is higher than Qiu Yuanwu.


    "Zhao Xianren is really fierce. It seems that he will be able to settle this matter this time."


    "Yes, we are finally relieved that we will not be disturbed by Qiu Yuanwu, the thief."


    "Oh, the leader of Zhu village is in trouble. He hired such a child at such a high price."


    "After all is settled down, we will go to Zhuzhai to have a good seat."


    Hearing the sarcastic voice in his ear, Zhu Xiaoqi was a little uneasy, afraid that Qiu Yuanwu would be defeated.


    "Lord Zhou, under the present situation, Zhao Yanqin may win."


    Zhou saw that the two men were fighting fiercely there. Zhao Yanqin''s strength was obviously stronger. He said with a sneer: "you are wrong. Zhao Yanqin is definitely defeated, and there is basically no ability to fight back. Qiu Yuanwu is hiding his clumsiness."


    "Ha ha," said Li Zhiyao, looking at Zhou Zhong with his chest in his hands, "what do you know? This is the battle between the peaks of Daluo Jinxian. What can you see? 80% of the stations can''t stand. "


    "Yes, Mayor Li has a point. Such a child knows something.""Zhu stockaded village leader is also a fool. He believes that he can beat Qiu Yuanwu."


    The situation on the scene was still that Zhao Yanqin took the initiative and kept releasing the wind blade. He kept saying: "ha ha, you fight back in the end. You didn''t say so much just now. Now you can only rely on your own boxing to resist my attack."


    Qiu Yuanwu did not speak, but quietly observed Zhao Yanqin''s movements, and was calculating something in his heart.


    At this time, Zhao Yanqin was more rampant, his sword was waving faster, and more wind blades rushed to Qiu Yuanwu.


    Qiu Yuanwu stamped his foot on the ground directly, and many stones appeared to block the wind blade, but there was not much effect at all. The sand and dust floated directly in the air.


    For a moment, people couldn''t see what happened.


    "Give up! You can''t win mine. " Zhao Yanqin burst out laughing.


    "Hum! Sand and dust


    All of a sudden, the sand and stone floating in the air suddenly wanted to be manipulated and rushed directly to Zhao Yanqin.


    At this time, Zhao Yanqin didn''t react at all. He was directly attacked by the sand and stones. He could not avoid the attack completely. He could only use magic to resist.


    "It''s a waste of your efforts to protect your body."


    A gust of wind appeared directly beside him, and the sand and stone would automatically block off when they rushed to him.


    "Hum! It''s no use. The strength gap is here! " Zhao Yanqin said sarcastically.


    "Is it? Break the wind fist


    A voice appeared behind Zhao Yanqin. He was scared out of his wits. As soon as he turned around, he saw a huge fist appeared in front of him. In a panic, he released an attack spell, and his body protection weapon also started.

 Chapter 2748

    "Life taking blade!"


    Although Zhao Yanqin released his lethal blade, it was too late.


    Qiu Yuanwu directly smashed Zhao Yanqin''s body protection weapon with one punch. At the same time, regardless of the wind blade attack, he continued to attack Zhao Yanqin''s head. After several punches, he directly beat Zhao Yanqin and lost his resistance.


    "Go to hell, broken wind fist technique!"


    "Bang!"


    Qiu Yuanwu was also full of anger at this time. With one blow, Zhao Yanqin''s head was smashed, and many wounds appeared on his body. After all, Zhao Yanqin''s magic was hit so close. Blood directly covered Qiu Yuanwu''s whole body, as if he was seriously injured.


    When Zhou Zhong saw the result, he knew it would be like this. Qiu Yuanwu was showing weakness at the beginning. His strength was very strong, but Zhao Yanqin didn''t find it at all. He just thought that Qiu Yuanwu''s attack means were not enough and despised the other side.


    "Immortal Zhao!" Seeing this scene, Li Zhiyao roared loudly. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yanqin would die here.


    "How could that happen? Didn''t you still have an advantage? Why did you lose all of a sudden? "


    "Yes, what can I do now? In the face of this murderer, I''m afraid we can''t escape. "


    "We''re finished. He won''t let us go. Let''s get out of here."


    The leaders and family owners of these forces have been in a panic. Just now they were still looking at the fight with a good laugh, but in a flash, there was a reversal. Zhao Yanqin was brutally punched in the head by Qiu Yuanwu.


    At this time, Qiu Yuanwu turned his head and looked at the crowd. The blood on his face made his dark face look ferocious and frightening.


    Some people were scared of heart and soul, shivering. And some people have a fight, they intend to escape, and then go home to pick up those soft escape.


    "You are so bold that you want to find someone to kill me. Now your so-called experts have died in my hands, and none of you can run away." Qiu Yuanwu''s eyes are red, and now he is furious. After all, this incident almost made him capsize in the sewer.


    Li Zhiyao looked at Qiu Yuanwu in horror. At the moment, he finally understood the fact that Zhao Yanqin was dead. Now it was their turn.


    "Run away!"


    Li Zhiyao yelled and left the crowd to flee.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Zhiyao was so timid that he ran to the crowd and ran away directly.


    When everyone saw such a shameless Li Zhiyao, they scolded him secretly.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way! I have arranged the array here for a long time to prevent you from escaping! " With a big wave of his hand, Qiu Yuanwu directly started the hidden array.


    In an instant, an array directly trapped everyone here. No one could break the array. Now it''s a battle of trapped animals.


    At this time, everyone was flustered. Qiu Yuanwu didn''t intend to let them all go.


    "Everybody, now Qiu Yuanwu has been seriously injured. We will surely win together."


    "Yes, we''ll all work together."


    "Go on!"


    All the leaders and family owners of these forces took out their magic weapons and rushed up.


    "Hum! A bunch of idiots, do you really think I''m hurt? " Qiu Yuanwu snorted coldly and rushed directly to these people.


    "Breaking wind fist technique!"


    Qiu Yuanwu directly blows people away one by one, and no one can catch his fist. He doesn''t care about the attack of other magic weapons.


    Only heard these magic weapons hit Qiu Yuanwu''s body and made a jingling sound.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked when he heard this voice, because it was the first time he saw an immortal refining his body, and it was not low. At least these magic weapons of Da Luo Jinxian could not be broken.


    "How can you have such a strong body building skill


    "My fairy sword basically doesn''t have any effect."


    At this time, those people also found the problem, now the situation has let everyone panic. Qiu Yuanwu has already killed many people in that battle.


    At this time, Li Zhiyao, who was about to escape, was caught in his hand by Qiu Yuanwu and cried: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I will pay the tribute on time in the future


    "Hum! No, I will kill all of you. You betrayed me once, and you will betray me again. " Qiu Yuanwu directly killed Li Zhiyao with a fist, and then looked at the eyes of the people, revealing the intention of killing.


    Everyone did not expect that it would be useless to ask for mercy now. Today is a situation that must die.


    Now Zhu is also a little flustered, looking at Zhou Zhong at a loss.


    Zhou Zhong knew that it was time for him to make a move. He came out and said with a smile, "I''ll protect the dust of Zhuzhai. Other people are at your will."


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the people looked at Zhou Zhong in amazement and felt that he was stupid and dared to say this."It''s ridiculous. Your strength is not as good as ours, or even worse than Zhao Xianren. It''s ridiculous that you should boast of Haikou to keep Zhu dust."


    "This guy is crazy to me. He''s just talking nonsense."


    "Don''t worry about this lunatic now. Let''s find a way to survive."


    At this time, Qiu Yuanwu found out Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer: "I don''t know where you come from. You dare to talk like this. I think you are impatient and hard to protect yourself."


    At this time, Zhu FengChen knew that this meant that the adult of Zhou Zhong was going to make a move. He didn''t know the strength of the adult of Zhou Zhong. Although Lu Yongyi, the Lu family, said that the adult of Zhou Zhong had reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, he didn''t see the adult of Zhou Zhong breaking the body ring.


    And now it''s the right time for Zhou Zhongren to make a move. He can clearly understand Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    "You can have a try. For example, you can compare with whose body is stronger. Then I will let you know who is stronger than me."


    when people heard Zhou Zhong say this, they were shocked. They saw that their magic weapons could not fight Qiu Yuanwu.


    "Ha ha!" Qiu Yuanwu scoffed at Zhou Zhong and said, "you are really a fool. I want to see how strong you are."


    "Shua!"


    Qiu Yuanwu disappears directly in his place. Others will immediately guard against being attacked and listen nervously to the surrounding.


    "For me, you''re too slow. Your flaws are fully revealed." Zhou Zhong stood there motionless, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Zhong stretched out his left hand and directly blocked Qiu Yuanwu''s fist. He turned his head and looked at Qiu Yuanwu with a smile.


    "What?"


    The crowd exclaimed, Zhou Zhong unexpectedly blocked Qiu Yuanwu''s attack, and still received it steadily.

 Chapter 2749

    But Qiu Yuanwu quickly left Zhou Zhong, his face was shocked. He was very aware of the strength of his fist, and he was so easily accepted.


    "You don''t want to be happy too soon. Let''s break the wind!"


    This time Qiu Yuanwu''s speed was even faster, and he rushed directly to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. He wanted to hit Zhou Zhong by surprise.


    Qiu Yuanwu came to the back of Zhou Zhong and wanted to attack Zhou Zhong from behind. Zhou Zhongzhi turned around and hit Qiu Yuanwu directly as if he had eyes behind him.


    "Ah


    A scream directly awakened the crowd, and at this time they found that Zhou Zhong hit Qiu Yuanwu with a fist.


    At this time, Qiu Yuanwu felt a sharp pain all over his body, and the blood in his mouth directly spurted out. Then he slowly fell on the ground and lost his ability to move.


    "Well, you are so careless that you can''t do it with just a little punch. I''m very disappointed. " Zhou said with boredom, feeling very boring.


    At this time, Zhu Huiqi realized how strong Zhou Zhong was. He had already decided that he was the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. Only the Immortal Emperor could defeat the top master of the Dalao Jinxian so easily and comfortably.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you could defeat Qiu Yuanwu with just one punch." Zhu shouts excitedly at once.


    This shout, let those leaders and family owners just react, originally this person unexpectedly so strong.


    "This man is not pretending to be a pig eating a tiger?"


    "It should be, his cultivation seems to be the peak of Jinxian, but his strength has been strong to this point."


    Suddenly, they don''t speak any more. The master that Zhu Jisheng is looking for should be the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and it may be


    When people thought of this, they stopped talking and looked at Zhou Zhong in awe.


    "Hum! Originally, he didn''t need two punches. He couldn''t get one at all. He just played with it. " Zhou Zhong said calmly, looking down at Qiu Yuanwu. Through the competition just now, Qiu Yuanwu''s accomplishments were a little strange.


    What he understood should be the profound meaning of wind system, not the pure entrance to physical training. He felt that his body was just relying on various drugs to accumulate and inhale some external power.


    "I ask you, why do you want so many tributes?" Zhou Zhong immediately began to interrogate Qiu Yuanwu. From the very beginning, he felt something wrong. There was an inexplicable force. It should be this power that made Ji Yue''s Yinyue fairy wolf lose his mind.


    At this time, other people are listening. They want to know why Qiu Yuanwu came here.


    "I, I want so many tributes, ready to buy medicinal herbs for cultivation." Qiu Yuanwu has been soreness all over, completely lost the ability to attack, as long as honest answer questions.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "let me have a look at the herbs you want to buy."


    Qiu Yuanwu was hesitant at this time, but slowly took out a prescription from the space ring.


    Zhou Zhong took it directly, read the prescription carefully, and asked suspiciously, "all the herbs written on it help to absorb and refine the body. If you just take these herbs, you can''t improve your cultivation. Why do you buy so many herbs? "


    Qiu Yuanwu was stunned and looked up at Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, he could see the main function of these herbs.


    He appeared hesitant for a moment, eyes dodged, said: "I am used to exercise, want to improve the strength of the body."


    "Body refining? Actually want to cheat me, these herbs must have a strong energy in the body, can''t be used. Help to expand the limit of the body, let more energy into the body, in other words, there must be some energy nearby for you to absorb


    Zhou Zhong looks at Qiu Yuanwu with a sneer and raises his feet to give him one.


    Qiu Yuanwu understood that Zhou Zhong felt the energy at this time and had to beg for mercy: "wait, I said, I said."


    "Say it! What do you find here? Why does this change here? " Zhou Zhong took back his feet and said coldly.


    At this time, Zhu and others probably learned some information, that is, the changes here have something to do with Qiu Yuanwu, and suddenly remembered that just before entering the mountain, Zhou Zhong said there was something strange in the mountain. At that time, he also laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    Qiu Yuanwu had to say slowly: "I am a native of kundi star region. I want to go to canghuang City, but I was stopped by robbers and had to run to Yukun mountain in a hurry. Hide from the robbers here. "


    The crowd raised their heads and looked at Zhu Yuanwu. At this time, Zhu is also baffled. They really can''t remember whether they have chased Qiu Yuanwu.


    Maybe it''s their blood oath gang. After all, bandits divide their territory and it''s hard to cross the border under normal circumstances.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Jisheng''s face sank. It may be that he swore to help others to chase and stop this man. But according to the law, we should not be able to do it.


    "It''s said that your cultivation is the peak of daruo Jinxian. Our blood oath sect will not kill you without long eyes."


    Zhu''s words made Qiu Yuanwu laugh, "I was just in the early days of daruo Jinxian. For you bandits, I was the one who liked to attack."As soon as this was said, everyone looked at Qiu Yuanwu in astonishment. In a short period of time, he directly upgraded from the early stage of Daluo Jinxian to the peak of Daluo Jinxian, which made other people excited.


    "Go on!"


    "At that time, after I found the secret cave, it seemed that some restrictions had been broken. The inside of the cave began to overflow with those forces, and the outside became what it is now. I felt such abundant energy, so I quickly absorbed the energy, and I was promoted from the early stage of Dara Jinxian to the peak of Daluo Jinxian. However, they can''t absorb it in the future, so they are asked to hand in tribute to buy those herbs and continue to practice. " Qiu Yuanwu continued.


    Zhou Zhong probably understood the cause and effect. The energy was very strong. The Silver Moon Fairy wolf felt it and absorbed some. Then it might have a chain reaction and lost its reason directly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. This news can''t be hidden for long. I want to absorb those energies as much as possible and increase my accomplishments." Qiu Yuanwu sneered.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong nodded to agree with this view, raised his head and looked at Zhu Huiqi. They said, "there is nothing for you here. Go back first."


    "Well, but, we!"


    The leaders of these forces and the owner of the house hesitated to enter the secret cave together.


    "Hum! Give up your bad ideas Zhou said coldly.


    At this time, they remembered that Zhou Zhong''s strength was incomparable, and they had to put out this thought.


    "Zhu dust, you go back first. I''ll follow Qiu Yuanwu into the secret cave to have a look." Zhou said coldly.


    But knowing Zhou Zhong''s strength and the forces behind him, Zhu left here without saying a word.


    The others left here, too.

 Chapter 2750

    "As for you, take me to the secret cave." Zhou Zhong looked at Qiu Yuanwu sitting on the ground and said.


    At this time, Qiu Yuanwu had recovered his ability to move. He led the way in front of him and went directly into the valley. There were even more arrays in the valley. It seems that he was afraid that someone would rush in directly.


    In the innermost part of the valley, Qiu Yuanwu led the way into the secret cave.


    After walking for a period of time, Zhou Zhong felt that the powerful force was calling for himself and echoing with himself.


    In the innermost part of the cave, a strange energy source appeared, floating in the air without any support. Zhou Zhong couldn''t determine what was in front of him.


    At this time, the mysterious energy source suddenly erupted, and directly hit Qiu Yuanwu on the side.


    And Zhou Zhong did not move in the face of this force.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong even heard the voice of the Kaitian axe, and immediately took the axe out of the space ring.


    I only saw the sky axe flashing again and again. In the middle of the week, I felt the meaning of the sky axe.


    "You say, this is part of the yuan God left by Pangu."


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by the news. Is this the place where Pangu God fell? When he looked up at the secret cave, he didn''t feel like it. He felt that it was too shabby.


    At this time, Kaitian axe actually passed on to Zhou Zhong the method of how to absorb this part of Yuanshen.


    In the middle of the week, when I saw this, I immediately did as the axe said.


    I felt that the powerful force was getting closer and closer to me, and soon entered my body.


    At this time, the blood of Pangu in the body was completely activated, and the power of the great God of Pangu was changing his blood of Pangu. Not only that, but also he was improving his cultivation. Zhou Zhong was completely immersed in cultivation.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhou Zhong felt that his strength had increased a lot and his body had become stronger.


    Now in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I don''t know whether this part of Pangu Yuanshen was left behind by the fall of Pangu. Why did it appear here? It seems that this is not like a place to store Pangu yuan God, because it is too simple.


    All this is a mystery, and he can''t figure out why.


    At the same time, in the city of canghuang, a handsome and introverted master came to the door of the Lu family, only to see that the gate of the Lu family was closed, and there was no guard outside.


    "It''s strange how the Lu family feels so lifeless today. As usual, shouldn''t it be full of traffic?" The young man whispered.


    Suddenly, the door of Lu''s family opened and Lu Wenyan came out. He looked down and didn''t look arrogant and domineering.


    Between the eyebrows, there seems to be some sadness.


    "Wenyan, what''s wrong with you? What happened to the Lu family? " The young man stopped his brother Lu Wenyan directly.


    At this time, Lu Wenyan suddenly looked up and saw his brother, Lu Wenxuan. I can''t believe my eyes. When I saw them clearly, I immediately ran to hold my brother and burst into tears.


    "Brother Wenxuan, you are back. I miss you very much. These days, our Lu family has had a hard time! "


    Lu Wenxuan picked up his younger brother and said, "brother, let''s go and talk about it first. What happened recently?"


    Lu''s family also heard Lu Wenyan''s cry at this time, and quickly came out to see their eldest son Lu Wenxuan return unexpectedly.


    Seeing that many people around him were looking at the Lu family, Lu Yongyi immediately said, "let''s talk about it first. Don''t let these people see jokes."


    In the main hall, after all the people had taken their seats, Lu Yongyi slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Wenxuan, how are you doing outside recently?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wenxuan immediately said happily, "I recently joined the bipolar Pavilion. This is a very powerful Sect on our side. I think Dad, you should have heard about it."


    "Is that true? That''s great. " Lu Yongyi is no stranger to the bipolar Pavilion. Although it is located in a remote place, the name is like a thunderbolt. As a very powerful sect among more than a dozen nearby star domains, it has a very high influence.


    He didn''t expect his son to join the bipolar Pavilion, which is really gratifying.


    Lu Wenxuan watched his father''s expression and decided to add another fire. He said triumphantly, "not only that, but also I have worshipped Muji Xiandi of bipolar Pavilion as my teacher. Now I have become a favored son of heaven."


    Xiandi!


    When they heard the name, they were surprised. They were very surprised by Lu Wenxuan''s luck. They suddenly thought that Zhou Zhong was an Immortal Emperor and directly suppressed the whole Lu family.


    Lu Wenxuan thought that when they heard the news, they would be happy to congratulate him. When the word Xiandi came out, they all looked frightened, which made him puzzled.


    "Dad, what happened? Why do you look pale when you hear the word "Xiandi"


    Lu Yongyi, the owner of the Lu family, sighed. He did not speak, but shook his head helplessly.Confused, Lu Wenxuan turned to ask Lu Wenyan, "I am now the peak of daruo Jinxian, and my strength is about to break through to the realm of Xiandi. I don''t pay attention to this little yellow city. Brother, what happened at home


    At this time, Lu Wenyan had already been unable to hold back, and cried aloud: "brother, our family has provoked an Immortal Emperor. Now the whole canghuang City dare not contact with our family."


    "What? Immortal Emperor Lu Wenxuan was also surprised and asked, "how could an Immortal Emperor appear in canghuang city? According to the truth, the Immortal Emperor''s momentum is very strong, if there is, I must be able to sense it. But there is no such powerful gas engine in canghuang city. "


    Lu Wenyan told the story of all the things in detail. Lu Wenxuan frowned.


    "Wenxuan, I suggest you go back to the bipolar Pavilion and hide. We LU''s family still depend on you. You can''t stay here. There are so many robbers in the city now that they can''t find you. " Lu Yongyi has an anxious look on his face. Now the hope of the Lu family lies in his son.


    Lu Wenxuan didn''t seem to hear this. He raised his head and said, "Dad, how do you know that Zhou Zhong is the Immortal Emperor?"


    This question not only asked Lu Yongyi, but also other people in the hall.


    "In that week, I directly destroyed my magic weapon" Ding Shen ring ", so I decided that he was the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor." Lu Yongyi replied uncertainly.


    "Dad, although your body ring is so called the peak of the golden immortal, it can''t be broken. In fact, it''s just someone who has just entered the peak of the golden immortal. If you use it to trap me, I can unlock it. I asked, "have you seen him?" Lu Wenxuan angrily patted his thigh and said.

 Chapter 2751

    The crowd shook their heads, saying they had never seen him do it.


    "Hey! I''m afraid that person is not the Immortal Emperor. You scared yourself. I can guarantee that no one in the whole canghuang city can beat me. Everything here is mole ants. I can kill them at will. " Lu Wenxuan was very proud to say that he didn''t put the people in the canghuang city in their eyes.


    "So it is. I''m so angry. Brother, you''re going to avenge me!" Hearing this, Lu Wenyan was very excited and immediately wanted revenge.


    "Nonsense, how can you coax your brother to take risks when so many robbers are here now?" Lu Yongyi immediately dissuades.


    "Dad, it''s not as troublesome as you think. These robbers are all rubbish. Even the song Gong can''t win me. I''m going to kill all the pirates in collusion with pirates this week Lu Wenxuan sneers, the intention of killing in the eyes has risen.


    At this time, canghuang City, in a peaceful scene, but there are hidden murders.


    Lu Wenxuan is not a brainless person. Although he is very strong and completely ignores these bandits, he can never give them the opportunity to join hands.


    While some robbers returned to their nests, they sent smart people to follow them secretly.


    At the same time, he also united with the big families in the city to find out the details of the robbers.


    Lu Wenxuan decided to exterminate the bandits from the seventy-two Disha. During the last few days in the middle of the week, Lu Wenxuan went out early and returned late every day.


    Song Ziming and those bandits did not care about Lu Wenxuan, but discussed some things in the Song Dynasty.


    "Song Gong! Song Gong


    There was an anxious cry outside the door, and soon the man appeared in the hall.


    "Tiger, what''s the proper way for you to shout in the Song Dynasty?" Luo Hu Sha''s face turned black and yelled loudly. He was muttering in his heart that Luo Xiaohu was going to cause me any trouble again.


    "Song Gong, Dad, the big deal is not good." Luo Xiaohu said breathlessly, his eyes showing a look of panic.


    Song Ziming saw the fear in Luo Xiaohu''s eyes, and knew that something really happened, "don''t panic, speak slowly!"


    Luo Xiaohu calmed down and said slowly, "today I''m going to visit huosha gang. As soon as I got there, I found that fierce fighting was taking place inside. I immediately felt something wrong, so I quietly went forward and found that someone was killing the huosha gang."


    "Killing the huosha Gang? How is that possible? How to say, the huosha gang has many good hands. Who did it? "


    Luo husha''s face changed greatly. According to the truth, the huosha Gang is much stronger than their mad Sha Gang. If so, the mad Sha Gang will also be targeted.


    At this time, crazy evil gang because offended Zhou Zhong, so want to stay to ease the relationship, did not go back.


    "What the Lu family did is not only that. I heard that the people of the Lu family were still discussing that they had picked out more than a dozen robbers'' nests in succession." Luo Xiaohu said with fear, his face was pale.


    "What? How dare the Lu family do this? " Song Ziming suddenly stood up and roared.


    "It is said that a young master of the Lu family has come back. He is very strong. He took people to do all this." Luo Xiaohu said quickly.


    "No, I''d like to see what the master of the Lu family has."


    Song Ziming took the bandits who had not left to kill Lu''s family directly. As soon as he was halfway there, he saw Lu Wenxuan and his party who had just entered the city. Their faces were full of joy of victory.


    "Are you from the Lu family?" Song Ziming blocked it directly here.


    Lu Wenxuan looked at Song Ziming in front of him and said with a smile: "Lu Wenxuan, the eldest son of Lu family, you should be song Ziming, who is known as the Duke of song? I don''t think the strength is very good. "


    "Why is it against us if we talk like crazy?" Song Ziming said angrily.


    "Ha ha, don''t say so much. You can see the real chapter in your hand!" Lu Wenxuan was totally disdainful of communication and directly used his magic weapon to attack song Ziming.


    "Good! I want to see how strong you are! " Song Ziming also took out his magic weapon and welcomed him.


    However, the two men of Xuanfa were injured by Lu Wenfa.


    "Song Gong!" When Luo husha and others saw this scene, song Ziming lost and quickly stepped forward to help song Ziming up.


    "I heard that the strength of that week was very strong, and you called him Xiandi. I''ll see what his strength is. I''m waiting for him at Lu''s house. " Lu Wenxuan sneered and directly took people to the Lu family.


    At this time, someone asked in a low voice: "why not kill song Ziming?"


    "You can''t kill him. After all, he can control these robbers. It''s of some use."


    Lu Wenxuan explained, but he knew in his heart that he couldn''t fight alone now. He immediately sent a letter to the school and asked the bipolar pavilion to send someone to help.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong is rushing back to canghuang City, and Qiu Yuanwu has already run away. Now he has changed his face to other star regions. After all, his strength was not cultivated by himself.As soon as Zhou Zhong returned to the city, he found that many changes had taken place in the whole Yellow City. People were in a panic, even more silent than when the 108 bandits were there. Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what had happened.


    Directly came to the song house, saw a lot of robbers are still here, looking at Zhou Zhong face happy, which makes Zhou Zhong more puzzled.


    After all, song Ziming''s house was seriously injured by so many bandits. How could song Ziming''s house be seriously injured.


    "Lord Zhou, you are here at last. Recently, many of my gangs have been destroyed by the Lu family." Song Ziming saw Zhou Zhong as if he had seen a savior, and cried as soon as he met.


    "What''s going on? How can the Lu family dare to provoke you? "


    Mr. Zhou was full of doubts, and the strength of the Lu family was also known. According to the truth, song Ziming and several gangs could easily wipe out the Lu family.


    Besides, there are so many gangs out there. Why are they still seriously injured.


    At this time, song Ziming told the story in its original form. At this time, Zhou Zhong probably understood what had happened. Lu Wenxuan, the eldest son of Lu Jiadi, came back with extremely strong strength and defeated himself with less than five moves.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong knew what was going on. He said angrily, "it''s really deceiving. We didn''t hurt the Lu family last time. I''m going to know what the Lu family has."


    With that, Zhou left the Song Dynasty and went directly to the Lu family.


    Just arrived at the door of Lu''s house, he found that Lu Wenxuan was preparing to go out with his family.

 Chapter 2752

    "In the middle of the week, you''re here. You''re dead today." Lu Wenyan saw Zhou Zhong and yelled, "brother, he is Zhou Zhong. It''s him who slapped my sister and me. It''s also because of him that makes our Lu family disgrace."


    Lu Wenxuan looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer: "it seems to be the peak of Jinxian, but in fact, I''m afraid it has the strength of the great luojinxian peak, but what about that? In my eyes, it''s just rubbish."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Lu Wenxuan, who was very arrogant and didn''t put himself in his eyes. In fact, his strength was just one line away from the Immortal Emperor.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very unconvinced and want to prove yourself?"


    Lu Wenxuan seemed to be infuriated and yelled: "I''m a disciple of Muji Immortal Emperor in the double pole Pavilion. I still need to prove myself. It''s ridiculous. Let''s see how I deal with you today and expose the lie that you are Immortal Emperor."


    At this time, Lu Wenxuan directly took out his magic weapon and was ready to cast his magic.


    "Pa!"


    A clap of applause resounded directly throughout the audience, and everyone didn''t see clearly what was going on. Lu Wenxuan was slapped on the ground by Zhou Zhong.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked Lu Wenxuan to the others of Lu family.


    "Now you know my strength?" Zhou Zhong stood there and sneered.


    The onlookers and the robbers found that, facing Lu Wenxuan, who was about to break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor, Zhou Zhong was able to solve it so easily. I''m afraid that Zhou Zhong is really the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, Lu Wenxuan stood up slowly. Just now, he didn''t have any room to react. He was directly injured by Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be happy too early. You''re so powerful that you''ve got a lot in our bipolar Pavilion, and you want to fight with us. It''s wishful thinking."


    "Ha ha, look for someone quickly. I''m waiting for you here. I want to see what kind of master you can find. Let me see your strength. " Zhou said scornfully, his eyes full of contempt.


    At this time, the onlookers were surprised to hear the name of bipolar Pavilion, which is very famous in kundi star region.


    "Are some of you too ambitious this week to fight with bipolar pavilion?"


    "Bipolar Pavilion is really a famous family. There are so many experts in it that this robber can''t match."


    "If you really annoy the bipolar Pavilion, it may be the end of the bandits headed by song Ziming."


    At this time, the fight here attracted the attention of the whole city, after all, the last time Lu family had a similar situation.


    As the news spread more and more widely, the whole city came here to watch the fight between Lu''s family and Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the matter with the Lu family? How long has it been since I was surrounded last time? This kind of thing happened again. "


    "This time, I heard that Lu Wenxuan of the Lu family worshipped the bipolar Pavilion and went home to visit his family. However, he found that the Lu family had been bullied, so he set out to wipe out these bandits. As a result, conflicts broke out again."


    At this time, Huang Guangyuan, the leader of canghuang City, came over and whispered to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. The Lu family is used to bullying here, and the bipolar Pavilion is not good."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled about the Yellow City Master. He even reminded himself to leave here. What''s the matter.


    Just at this time, a figure appeared in the sky, standing in the air invincible appearance.


    Zhou Zhong probably took a look, and he turned out to be the early cultivation of Xiandi.


    Lu Wenxuan also saw the man in the sky and exclaimed in surprise: "brother Mingxu, you are here at last."


    In the sky, Emperor Xuxian looks down upon the whole city like a God. He can clearly feel that no one in the city is his opponent.


    Out of confidence in their own strength, he said aloud, "where is the Lord of canghuang city?"


    Huang Guangyuan, the city leader standing next to Zhou Zhong, immediately came out and bowed himself to say, "I am Huang Guangyuan, the city leader of canghuang city. Welcome to Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty."


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty gave a cold hum, and a strong momentum rushed directly to Huang Guangyuan. At the same time, everyone present felt the terrible momentum.


    "Facing the Immortal Emperor, I''m so rude. Don''t you know to kneel down to meet him?"


    Lu Wenxuan was emboldened by this remark. He cried out: "Lord Huang, meet my senior brother, Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty. You should kneel down. No, you should all kneel down."


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone felt the hegemony of bipolar Pavilion and looked at each other in awe. They didn''t know what to do now.


    Huang Guangyuan has his own considerations. As the leader of the Yellow City, he really dares not offend the Lu family and the bipolar Pavilion. The Lu family alone can bind his hands and feet. Not to mention now that the Lu family has climbed into such a huge power as the bipolar Pavilion.


    Huang Guangyuan himself is just a big Luo Jinxian cultivation realm, dare not disobey the order of the Immortal Emperor.


    Now all people look at themselves. Once they are soft and kneel down, other families and forces can only follow them.After some consideration, Huang Guangyuan had to bow his head and was about to kneel down when a voice came from behind.


    "Lord Huang, you don''t have to kneel. It''s just the early days of Xiandi."


    The speaker is Zhou Zhong. He can see that once Huang Guangyuan, the Lord of canghuang City, kneels down, then canghuang city will fall into the hands of Lu family and bipolar Pavilion, and song Ziming will not be able to stay in this city.


    At this time, Huang Guangyuan was slightly stunned. Instead of kneeling down, he stood up straight and looked at emperor Xuxian of the Ming Dynasty. He seemed to be preaching his unyielding.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty was furious. He saw that Huang Guangyuan was ready to kneel down, but was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "You didn''t look very well that week, and now if you get down on your knees and apologize, you''ll do it yourself. I''ll consider giving you a whole body. "


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty with a sarcastic smile on his face. "What a joke. I think you are standing too high. Can''t you see the following situation? I''ll help you. "


    Zhou Zhong''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    At this time, the public had not yet reflected what had happened, and they were completely confused.


    But emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty was surprised. This week, he even said that he would do it, and his face showed disdain.


    "Beyond our means, kill!"


    With a big drink, the body burst out of amazing power, the whole canghuang city felt the existence of this pressure, everyone felt fear.


    But these did not affect Zhou Zhong''s action at all. He went against this momentum and rushed directly to Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty.


    "Bang!"


    With one kick, Emperor Xuxian of the Ming Dynasty kicked to the open space in front of the gate of Lu''s family, and made a huge noise.

 Chapter 2753

    People looked at the emperor, who was lying on the ground. They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    The emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty, who was just so arrogant and lofty, was kicked down by Zhou Zhong. This contrast makes people feel that what happened just now is not true.


    As for why he was kicked down, it was obvious that there was a footprint on emperor Xuxian''s face.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd laughed quietly.


    "Who is laughing?"


    Emperor Xuxian of the Ming Dynasty had already responded. He was kicked down from the air by Zhou Zhong. He stood up immediately, oblivious to the footprints on his face and looked for the man who laughed at him.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong slowly fell down from the air and looked at the emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty, who was already in a state of rage. He said with a smile, "it''s not that much bragging just now. It turns out that it''s just a superficial expression."


    Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty turned his head, his eyes were red, and his murderous spirit was constantly released. The onlookers immediately gave up.


    They are very clear that the fighting between the immortal emperors will cause the effect of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    "Zhou Zhong, OK, you are dead today. I will take your body to light a lamp, and hang your head on the gate of the Yellow City, so as to deter those who do not behave."


    Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty is now full of killing intention, and his momentum is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, he takes out his own immortal utensils.


    "You want to fight me? Ha ha, it''s really fantastic. Do you think you can win me with your initial state of Xiandi? What a joke. " However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care, and said sarcastically.


    "You are looking for death! Cut the thousand trees


    Suddenly, countless wooden swords appeared around him and rushed directly to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care. She held out a finger, pointed to those wooden swords and said, "Shu Hua!"


    Those flying wooden swords disappeared in front of Zhou Zhong, and no power was seen at all!


    This scene shocked everyone. At the same time, there was song Ziming who was helped by others.


    "What''s going on here? Is it a magic resistance or a magic weapon? I can''t see what''s going on Song Ziming looked surprised and saw the wooden sword disappear in front of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty has seen some clues. I''m afraid this man is really emperor Xuxian.


    "Don''t think you win, chiki Wai!"


    In an instant, countless vines appeared around, and even destroyed many buildings. These vines rushed directly to Zhouzhong.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong sneered: "it''s just the beginning of Xiandi. I really think I''m invincible. The use of wood magic is so shallow. "


    Zhou Zhong has the right to say this, but he has seen the hand of Qingmu Xiandi. His huge body destroyed the whole canghuang City, and even destroyed half of the kundi star region.


    "Technicalization!"


    "Spirit whipping!"


    In a flash, all the rushing vines were blocked out.


    "Ah


    And Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty directly roared, and fell on the ground with his head in his arms, "what kind of magic are you doing?"


    Lu Wenxuan immediately ran to his elder martial brother''s side and called out: "elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    Zhou didn''t take advantage of the victory, just wanted to see what tricks the emperor Xu Xian of the Ming Dynasty could do.


    At this time, Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty had recovered slowly. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll show you the strength of our bipolar Pavilion. Come out!"


    In a flash, numerous disciples of bipolar Pavilion appeared in the whole canghuang city. The weakest one was the later stage of Jinxian, and the worst was the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    Hundreds of such masters are really shocked, because their fighting power is much more powerful than the mob of robbers. This is the only way to destroy a city casually.


    In the face of hundreds of experts, the whole canghuang city families and forces are really flustered.


    Although song Ziming had attracted 108 bandits with great momentum and the potential to slaughter the city, he was still at peace under the command of song Ziming.


    Later, the incident of ten thousand people encircling the Lu family was purely to encircle the Lu family and did not hurt other innocent people.


    They have been known to be domineering, but they don''t know who they are.


    Song Ziming and those bandits also gathered together to guard against the sudden attack of the bipolar Pavilion.


    Seeing this, Huang Guangyuan, the Lord of canghuang City, couldn''t hide his panic in his eyes and said, "emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty, what do you want to do with bipolar pavilion? So many experts have been ambushed for a long time. Did you have any intention to our canghuang city


    "Ha ha, so what." Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty burst out laughing and turned to say, "Zhou Zhong, now you should be silly! Now you know the consequences of offending me


    Zhou Zhong raised his head to look at this group of people and said with a smile, "not so good. I can''t help myself."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if you can fight, you can''t keep song Ziming and the bandits in the face of so many opponents. What are you fighting with me now. We have specially brought the French array. No matter how strong your strength is, how can you win usEmperor Xuxian of the Ming Dynasty has already figured out a strategy. He tries his best to stop Zhouzhong, and then let the disciples of the bipolar Pavilion kill all the others, and finally deal with Zhouzhong.


    When people heard the Dharma array of the bipolar Pavilion, they were even more surprised. They knew the power of the Dharma array, and how many sects and forces fell on it.


    Zhou laughed and didn''t pay attention to so many people at all. "This is your dependence. It makes people laugh off their big teeth and want to be more than others? That''s better than that! "


    So Zhou Zhong released a signal, and a group of experts flew to this side in the distance.


    "Is it a gang of robbers again? How can those mobs compete with our elite disciples in bipolar pavilion Lu Wenxuan said sarcastically.


    At this time, the Lu family also agreed. After all, the last time the robbers besieged the Lu family, there were not many experts. They were basically dozens of experts with different levels. They surrounded the Lu family with a group of people.


    It looks like a huge force, but in fact, the strength is not very good.


    The group of people quickly flew over. Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty was originally looking at Zhou Zhong with a sneer and didn''t care. But when he glanced at the people flying by, he was shocked.


    "These people, where do these people come from?"


    The others heard the frightened voice of emperor Xuxian of the Ming Dynasty and immediately looked at the group of people.


    Only a few hundred soldiers in standard armor flew over, and all of them were the strength of Dara Jinxian in the middle and later period. Among them, there were more than a dozen experts with the peak strength of Daluo Jinxian.


    This group of heavenly soldiers flew to the front and confronted the elite disciples of bipolar Pavilion. They yelled in unison: "see you, Lord Zhouzhong!"


    This roar, this momentum, completely crushed each other, so that the elite bipolar Pavilion can not help but step back.


    With this roar falling, the scene is directly quiet to the extreme, no one dares to speak.

 Chapter 2754

    At this time, Huang Guangyuan, the Lord of the city, was shocked by the scene. He didn''t know that there were such a group of people in canghuang city. It seemed that no one had ever told him about it.


    Wait a minute, how do these people''s armor look like Tiangong Tianbing? Thinking of this, Huang Guangyuan takes a breath. He is not an ignorant person. Tiangong is famous.


    At this time, he looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes and became hot. He didn''t expect that this person had such a background.


    On the other hand, song Ziming is watching his heart beating wildly. He always thinks that Zhou Zhong is just powerful, but he has no background.


    The previous time, I was wondering whether it was the heavenly soldiers of the heavenly palace who happened to pass by, and Zhou Zhong knew several of them, deliberately showing off.


    Now I finally know that the background of this week is Tiangong, which can command these heavenly soldiers.


    "Song Gong, did you know that Zhou Zhongren was from Tiangong Luo husha, who was holding himself by his side, asked quietly.


    Song Ziming, with a mysterious smile, said, "I''ve heard something about it. What''s the matter?"


    Luo husha and other bandits were very excited. They didn''t expect that Lord Zhou was a member of the heavenly palace, and that he had such a good army.


    No wonder the Duke of song has been fawning on this man in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. It is not only because of his strong power, but he also controls the heavenly army.


    Seeing these standard equipment, we can see that the strength of Tiangong is far better than that of bipolar Pavilion.


    Song Ziming is very glad that he robbed Zhou Zhong, but he was not killed by Zhou Zhong and his heavenly soldiers. This is really a great fortune. Now this situation is the absolute advantage of the adults in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. It depends on how emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty deals with it.


    At this time, Lu Wenxuan looked at the scene in front of him. He was so shocked that he didn''t know that Zhou Zhong had such strength.


    He looked back at the Lu family. Everyone opened his mouth in shock and asked angrily, "father, do you know the real identity of Zhou Zhong? Don''t you say he''s just a poor boy with no strength? What''s the matter with these people? "


    Lu Wenyan and Lu Wenyue did not dare to say anything. They were shivering and hiding behind their own Lu Yongyi. Now their intestines are regretful. I knew that I was not so arrogant. I heard Yang Shaoyuan''s instigation and had a conflict with Zhou Zhong.


    Now good, the elites of bipolar Pavilion can''t beat this group of heavenly soldiers in front of us.


    Emperor Xuxian of the Ming Dynasty was already flustered at this time. However, he knew that the strength of the heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace was exquisite and powerful, far from being able to compete with the bipolar Pavilion.


    Secondly, it is the monstrous monster of Tiangong, which is extremely terrifying. In the past, because it was too far away, the heavenly palace had no extra energy to clean up here, so the power of the heavenly palace became dispensable here.


    But now Tiangong has sent so many elite soldiers, that is, they have ideas about the earth, the earth and the stars, which means that the good days in the past will never return.


    "Emperor Xuxian, what else do you have to say now?" Zhou Zhong, with a smile on his face, looked at the Immortal Emperor of bipolar Pavilion.


    Emperor Xuxian of the Ming Dynasty suddenly came back to his senses, and his face became extremely ugly. Now he was afraid, he directly begged for mercy: "please forgive me for my recklessness and let us have a way to live!"


    "Let you live? I''d like to know why you sent so many elite disciples here? It''s not really like what Lord Huang said. Do you have ambition for canghuang city


    Zhou Zhong asked the doubts in his heart, but also the doubts of everyone.


    "I, we don''t mean anything." Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty still hesitated and refused to speak out.


    "Hum! I think you want to rob the resources of our canghuang City, so you don''t need to cover up. " Yellow City Lord Huang Guangyuan said angrily.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care about this, and said coldly, "no matter what you want to do, I will abolish you and let you know the end of offending me."


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty was completely flustered and cried out: "Lord Zhou, please, let me go. I will never dare to attack canghuang city and you again."


    "Don''t pretend. I know you are waiting for the chance, but you have no chance." Zhou Zhong had already seen through the plot of emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty, and he wanted to fight.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    "Ah


    With just one move, Emperor Xuxian lost his ability to attack and lay on the ground without moving.


    Zhou Zhong went directly to abolish the cultivation and limbs of emperor Xuxian of the Ming Dynasty. All these things were accomplished in an instant.


    The emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty, lying on the ground, yelled: "Zhou Zhong, you wait. My master Muji immortal will not let you go."


    "Go away, take your elder martial brother out of canghuang city."


    Lu Wenxuan and the disciples of the bipolar Pavilion immediately took the emperor Xuxian away and flew to the bipolar Pavilion.


    In an instant, the whole bipolar pavilion was clean, leaving only the Lu family shivering in Lu''s mansion.


    Heaven and hell only took less than half a day.But people have learned that life will be more difficult after the tyrannical Lu family.


    Song Ziming was very happy, he found a very hard backing.


    Back to the song house, the song housekeeper refused to visit the various forces in canghuang city.


    In the main hall of the Song Dynasty, Zhou Zhong was at the top of the table, and below sat song Ziming, the city leader Huang Guangyuan, Ji Shuiqing, and others, all of them beaming with joy, as if they had met a great event.


    "What are you happy about?" Zhou Zhong asked, puzzled.


    "Today''s event is entirely due to the credit of Mr. Zhou Zhong. He not only avenged my brothers, but also severely suppressed the arrogance of the bipolar Pavilion and the Lu family." Song Ziming''s face was so excited that he kept saying to Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, on behalf of canghuang City, thank you for your help."


    Huang Guangyuan directly came out to salute and thank Zhou Zhong. The color of joy on his face could not be covered up.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s a lift." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I''d like to remind you that bipolar Pavilion is not so easy to be provoked. They are bound to double their revenge. You must be careful Ji Shuiqing is still worried about the safety of Zhou Zhong. After all, the power of bipolar Pavilion is still very strong here.


    "Yes! I also hope that adults will take revenge seriously after bipolar Pavilion. " Song Ziming also said anxiously.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously, "what''s going on at this time? Why do you seem to be afraid of bipolar pavilion


    Song Ziming sighed and said helplessly: "the bipolar Pavilion is the top force in the nearby star regions. They are extremely overbearing. Today, Mr. Zhou Zhong must have seen that bipolar Pavilion wants to wash canghuang city with blood, rob all the treasures in the city, and then let the Lu family take the position of the Lord of canghuang city."

 Chapter 2755

    "So overbearing? It''s a lot more domineering than Tiangong. "


    At this time, Zhou had to lament that although the Tiangong was domineering, he still made up for a face, which was the so-called memorial archway. Even if they want to occupy the city, they will not use it without fear.


    "Many cities have been changed like this. I am more afraid of them than robbers. The master of emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty is one of the leaders of bipolar Pavilion, Muji Xiandi. This man is also a very powerful person, and can be regarded as a well-known Immortal Emperor


    Huang Guangyuan reminds Zhou Zhong to pay attention to this Muji Xiandi, and he is very worried about Zhou Zhong''s loss in this matter.


    "Yes, Muji Xiandi is the mid-term strength of Xiandi, and he has been famous for a long time, which is very difficult to deal with. I suggest that the Lord Zhou Zhong must be very careful." Song Ziming also advised.


    "Ha ha, I know. You don''t have to worry. "


    Zhou Zhong''s disdainful expression worries other people. After all, no matter how fierce Zhou Zhong is, he may be in a bad position against the long-standing figure.


    But I don''t care at all in the middle of the week. In these days, I should eat and drink, eat well, drink well and play well. Other things should be put aside first.


    Suddenly one day, the bipolar Pavilion sent Lu Wenxuan to canghuang city.


    At this time, Lu Wenxuan stood in the sky of canghuang city and yelled: "Zhou Zhong, you come out for me!"


    This roar made other family members startled, looked up into the air, and saw Lu Wenxuan standing in the air shouting.


    "Do you have anything to say about bipolar pavilion?" Zhou Zhong directly appeared in the air, but he didn''t care about Lu Wenxuan in front of him and said slowly.


    Lu Wenxuan has never been so ignored. However, thinking of his strength in this week, he had to swallow his anger and say: "because of what you have done, my elder martial brother''s cultivation has been abolished, and the reputation of our bipolar pavilion has been damaged. My master Mu Jixian Zun is going to make an appointment to fight with you. The date of the decisive battle will be in canghuang city a week later. "


    This remark directly shocked the whole canghuang city. No one thought that the counterattack of the bipolar pavilion was so fierce that it directly placed the battle site in canghuang city.


    Some families tremble at the news, which means that if Zhou Zhong loses, Muji Xiandi will personally wash canghuang city.


    Lu Wenxuan roared very arrogantly: "Zhou Zhong, do you dare to fight?"


    "You don''t need to provoke me. Of course, I will fight. But I have a word that I want you to convey to your master, Muji Xiandi." Zhou said with a smile.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s promise, Lu Wenxuan put down a stone in his heart and said contemptuously, "what''s the matter? If you ask for mercy, even my master, he will not let you go. "


    "It''s very simple. Let your master wash his ass and wait for me to kick it!" Zhou said with a smile.


    "You, you are insulting my master. I have sealed this sentence in the shadow stone. On the day of the covenant, you will be dead. " Lu Wenxuan''s face turned pale. He wanted to settle accounts with Zhou Zhong, but obviously he couldn''t beat Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the whole canghuang city was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Muji Xiandi of bipolar Pavilion made an appointment to fight in the middle of the week, and it was still a battle of life and death. There was a lot of discussion about it.


    "Who in the end won?"


    "I feel like the adults in Zhou can win."


    "Fart, it is clear that Muji Xiandi can win, after all, he is the master of the mid-term Xiandi."


    "If Muji Xiandi wins, the rest of us, canghuang City, may be plundered by bipolar Pavilion. Who do you want to win now? "


    "Well, it''s Mr. Zhou Zhong!"


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care about what happened now. At this time, he was watching the heavenly soldiers report things to the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, we have already understood what you said, and we will find something similar to your description as soon as possible." The voice of emperor Tianfeng comes from the array.


    "Very good. Pay more attention. I will ask Dong Tianyou to arrange for them to look for it Zhou Zhong said with a heavy look.


    No wonder we can see in the materials that the immortal''s practice on this side of kundi and Xingyu is progressing a little fast. After the event of Qiu Yuanwu in yukunshan, it''s not only a little fast, but it''s totally growing up like a hook.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I have to remind you that Muji Immortal Emperor is a very strong Immortal Emperor, and his skill is somewhat strange. He is famous in the whole outer space." Tianfeng Xiandi suddenly reminded the Muji Xiandi that they were also worried about the battle.


    "It''s not the cultivation in the middle of the Immortal Emperor. Is it really so powerful?" Zhou said suspiciously.


    "Yes, even the Qingling Xiandi is not sure that he will catch Muji Xiandi and let him escape." The voice of Tianfeng Xiandi was a little heavy, and seemed to be worried about the battle of Zhou Zhong.


    "Oh, so it is. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, since my kung fu has improved, I haven''t exerted my full strength once."Dong Tianyou, you arrange people to search for those similar secret caves as soon as possible, and try not to be too high-profile."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou Zhong!"


    Soon came a message that a star region not far from kundi was called Yuyuan, and a similar place was found there.


    When Zhou Zhong got the news, he immediately went to the Yuyuan Xingyu. As soon as he arrived at the Yuyuan Xingyu, he saw a person from Tiangong come to receive Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, that place is next to Fuyu city. I have marked the specific location on the star map."


    "Well, you go first! I went alone. " Zhou Zhong takes the map to Fuyu city.


    Zhou Zhong identified the direction and quickly flew to Fu Yucheng. Looking at the marks on the star map, he found that although there were specific directions, the coverage was very wide.


    It''s not surprising that the information collected by Tiangong is not accurate. They can only delineate an area according to their own characteristics.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it carefully. I''d better go to pay Yucheng for dinner and have a rest.


    Come to a restaurant, Zhou Zhong ordered a table of Yuyuan Xingyu specialty food in the restaurant, although such a table is very expensive, but for Zhou Zhong, nine cattle are like a hair.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong''s action attracted a lot of people in the restaurant. At this time, people also understood that the young man was an outsider, not short of money.


    It has attracted some people with ulterior motives.


    "Little brother, did you just come to fuyucheng today?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    When Zhou Zhong raised his head from the delicacies, he saw two young people standing on his left, one with a sharp mouth and the other with a trace of cruelty in his eyes

 Chapter 2756

    The person who spoke was the man with sharp tongued cheeks and a kind smile on his face.


    The other was standing there with a dry smile.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a familiar breath. He felt a thump in his heart and said with a smile: "yes, I just came to the star region of Yuyuan today. Do you know your surnames? "


    As soon as the two youths heard Zhou Zhong''s words, their faces were even more smiling. They thought that this man was a novice.


    "I''m Zhang Ruo San." The man with the sharp face and monkey cheek introduced himself.


    At the same time, the two of them sat on both sides of the table, as if to prevent the week away.


    After sitting down, Zhang Ruo asked with a smile: "what''s your name, brother?"


    Since everyone said, "I''m not as good as Zhou zhongbian."


    Zhang ruosan looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face. He said, "how can this work? You have nearly 10000 pieces of immortal stones on this table. It costs a lot."


    Although Zhang Ruo San said he didn''t eat it, his eyes were always on the table. A table of dishes bought by ten thousand pieces of immortal stone was made by rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    At ordinary times, few people would like to order such a table of dishes, and they were reluctant to give up. Now this fool invited himself to eat. Although he wanted to eat very much, he still pretended to refuse for the sake of face.


    Li Ping Si has been looking at this table, shaking his eyes between the delicious dishes during the week, and now he is a little moved.


    "Meet is fate, can chat together is brother, since is a brother, then polite what, come on, come on, eat quickly!" Zhou Zhong generously greets, is very warm, does not have any guard mentality.


    Zhang ruosan and Li Pingsi looked at each other and could not help but start to move their chopsticks. They still had no money to enjoy the delicious food.


    The people in the restaurant were surprised to see the three people eating and drinking there. They didn''t know why the rich son trusted these two people so much.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Zhou Zhong found that Zhang ruosan and Li Pingsi ate the most. It''s interesting that he can''t eat as fast as these two.


    "Brother, burp, today''s meal is really delicious!" Zhang ruosan burped and said contentedly.


    "Indeed, this is the best I''ve ever had." Li Pingsi also echoed that although he was usually a little silent, he still spoke more today.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled at the side and didn''t care about taking advantage of himself.


    At this time, two young people at a table opposite Zhou Zhong couldn''t see it. One of them snorted coldly: "it''s really thick skinned. You can''t eat and drink for free. You can''t even call yourself a brother."


    Another person also a face anger ground say: "is really shameless two people, throw us to pay the person of jade city."


    Zhang Ruo Sany looked at the two young people on the opposite side, grinned and said, "this is my brother''s business. It''s not next to you. Today, this brother invited us to a big meal. We''re going to give him a chance. "


    "Chance?" Zhou Zhongyi said excitedly, "this time I came out to look for opportunities to make myself soar into the sky and become an Immortal Emperor like existence. Brother Zhang, what''s your chance


    These words made Zhang ruosan and Li Ping look happy on all sides, while others were shocked.


    Zhang Ruoshan said in a low voice: "we found a cave on the outskirts of Fuyu City, which can improve our cultivation. For example, our brother is the peak of Jinxian. After entering, we will soon be able to rise to the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian, and may also rise to the peak of Daluo Jinxian."


    "Really?" Zhou Zhong''s face showed a look of longing. For a moment, he was immersed in that kind of fantasy.


    Li Pingsi firmly said: "of course it is true. I will take my brother with me in a moment."


    At this time, the opposite two people have been unbearable, yelled: "hum! This kind of deceptive trick, if you dare to follow them, I think you''ll wait for the corpse to be thrown into the wilderness! "


    Zhang Ruoshan and Li Pingsi looked angry, but they didn''t say anything.


    "What do you know? Zhang ruosan and Li Pingsi are my friends. They want me to get a chance. It''s a good thing. Don''t disturb me." Zhou Zhong immediately reprimanded the two men in the opposite side with an angry look on his face.


    Then he turned his head and said to Zhang ruosan and Li Pingsi, "now it''s not too late. Let''s go to see the mysterious cave."


    However, the two young people who were kindly reminded were gnashing their teeth in anger and said angrily, "kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung, but they don''t know a good heart. He''s a fool anyway, no matter what. "


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s enthusiasm, Zhang Ruo San and Li Ping Si were elated and immediately led the way. Before leaving, they looked at the two young men with provocation.


    Soon, the three of Zhou came to the Xianshan mountain on the outskirts of Fuyu City, and came to a secret place, where few people passed through.Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "two brothers, we are here. Where is the cave?"


    "It''s here," Zhang said, turning and smiling, with a trace of cruelty.


    Zhou Zhong feels that something is wrong. Turning around, Li Pingsi has broken Zhou Zhong''s back road.


    "Brothers, you are here. What does that mean? " There was a look of panic on Zhou Zhong''s face.


    "What do you mean? Robbery, of course. " Zhang ruosan showed a ferocious smile on his face and took out his magic weapon in his hand.


    At the same time, Li Pingsi also took out his magic weapon, two people one before and one after, completely blocked Zhou Zhong.


    "Robbery! I told you so Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to care about them and didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "What do you mean?" At this time, Li Pingsi noticed that there was something in Zhou Zhong''s words.


    "That is, where does your breath come from?" Zhou Zhong''s face sank, and a great momentum was released from his body, which changed the faces of the two men.


    "Run


    As soon as Zhang Ruo San and Li Ping Si heard this, they knew that the matter had come to light. They both cried out at the same time, trying to escape.


    "The spirits are confused!"


    Just a move, two people directly stand in situ motionless.


    When Zhou Zhong saw their first face, he felt that they were similar to Qiu Yuanwu. So they had entered the cave where Pangu yuan God was hidden. That''s why Zhou Zhong listened to them and followed them.


    "Come on, where have you been recently? Take me to the cave, or else. "


    When Zhang Ruo Sany listened, he knew that this man was extremely powerful. He was not at the peak of Jinxian. They had already fallen into his hands and cried, "I''ll take you here. I hope you can let us go!"

 Chapter 2757

    "Good!"


    Zhang Ruo San and Li Ping Si took Zhou Zhong into the mountains ahead.


    Sure enough, the gas engine inside is very strong, but it''s very hidden, and it''s hard to detect the specific location.


    when they entered as like as two peas in the cave, Zhou saw that there was also a part of the God of Pangu great God, which was exactly the same as that before Qiu Yuanwu.


    Zhou Zhong killed both of them with one finger.


    Zhou Zhong stayed in the cave to absorb the yuan God of Pangu again, which was only a small part, but it still made Zhou''s strength increase.


    Pangu blood in the body has changed, as if become more active, activated Pangu blood after the strength will be more powerful, at the same time the physical strength has been enhanced.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong wakes up from meditation and looks at the whole strange cave. As before, it is Pangu who appears here.


    The yuan God of Pangu will appear in all regions of this star region, so it is the reason why this situation is now?


    None of this is known, but Zhou Zhong thinks his guess is as good as ten.


    Zhou Zhong immediately came out of the cave. There were still two days to go before the battle of canghuang city. There was more time than enough. So he did not rush to the road and slowly walked out to Fuyu city.


    On the way to Fu Yucheng, Zhou Zhong suddenly asked for a fragrance. The aroma of this tea is refreshing and refreshing.


    At the moment, immediately along the aroma to see a teahouse, at this time inside the teahouse has been sitting a few people.


    Zhou Zhong walked over, found a table and sat down, "waiter, you have a pot of the most valuable tea here."


    "Coming, my guest." The waiter brought a pot of tea and put it on the table in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong deeply smelled it, and the faint fragrance contained rich immortal Qi. He said with a smile: "it''s really good tea!"


    "Of course, my guest, this is our Jade Garden star field..."


    Before the bartender finished speaking, he heard a group of people coming from outside.


    "When the Emperor Wu Yun arrives, everyone will greet him!" The leader yelled, arrogant and arrogant.


    The people in the teahouse were shocked and immediately got up to look at the door.


    In the middle of the week, he sat on the chair and did not move.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t move, a trace of anger flashed on his face and yelled, "the Immortal Emperor is coming. It''s disrespectful not to rise to meet him."


    Say, just about to start, an old voice came over.


    "Well, Xue Yuanyi, we are here to watch the battle of canghuang city. Don''t have more right and wrong! Don''t get in the way of others. "


    An old man came into the room. Although he was in high spirits, he glanced at Zhou Zhong, who was sitting there. Then he sat in the teahouse.


    The other servants also sat aside. Fortunately, there were few people now, or I would have to drive away some guests.


    The teahouse, which was still bustling just now, suddenly became uninhabited. At this time, Xue Yuanyi looked around contemptuously with a look of total disdain.


    At this time, the shop boy is also in a hurry to put a pot of tea in front of Xue Yuanyi and Wu Yunxian emperor, shivering away.


    "It has a refreshing taste of Fuxing tea, a special product of Yuxian City, and it has the function of lifting the spirit of jade." Xue Yuanyi said with a smile.


    The emperor drank a mouthful and said, "it''s really good tea."


    "Master, we came here from the distant cloud and stars. Why on earth? It''s just an engagement. " Xue Yuanyi didn''t understand what the covenant meant, so he asked.


    Wu Yunxian emperor said with a smile: "you are wrong. This engagement is not so simple. You can see that it is a trial by the heavenly palace and a strong refusal by the bipolar Pavilion."


    "Why? What''s going on here? " Xue Yuanyi was puzzled and said that he didn''t understand what happened here.


    "Tiangong wanted to control here before, but because the distance was too far, I had to give up. At the same time, there was another reason, that is, mujixian emperor was very strong." Wu Yun Xian Di drank tea and explained slowly.


    At this time, all the people in the teahouse listened to their conversation, and Zhou Zhong also listened. He didn''t know much about Muji Xiandi.


    It may be that everyone''s posture makes him want to show off.


    "Tiangong tried once before, but failed, because the Xiandi of Tiangong could not kill Muji Xiandi, and the Xiangong didn''t want to spend much effort to manage such a far place. Therefore, the sub Hall of the heavenly palace can not be set up in the nearby star field. Only a few idle people from the heavenly palace can move here. "


    Hearing this, everyone in the teahouse took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, Muji Immortal Emperor was so strong. He has the strength to fight against the heavenly palace Immortal Emperor.


    "Master, what is the realm of Muji Immortal Emperor?" Xue Yuanyi immediately asked.


    "It''s the same as me. In the middle of the Xiandi period, however, the strength of Muji Xiandi is extremely strange. In those years, the heavenly palace sent the strongest Immortal Emperor, but they failed to win him completely. Therefore, bipolar pavilion was established and became a top force here."It seems that emperor Wuyun knows what happened before.


    "Then this engagement?"


    "In the middle of that week, we were just looking for death. There is no doubt that the heavenly palace sent such a yellow haired boy to challenge mujixian emperor. I think it''s also dizzy. Zhouzhong Tiangong has become a joke in the outer airspace."


    Wu Yun Xian Di sneered, his face full of disdain, completely despised Zhou Zhong Tian Gong.


    Xue Yuanyi and other disciples laughed with a look of banter.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like to hear this, and said with a sneer: "Muji Xiandi is just like this. It''s just in vain. What''s terrible about it."


    As soon as this speech was said, the air of the whole teahouse was quiet, and all the people did not dare to speak.


    Xue Yuanyi and others glared, while the other guests gaped at Zhou Zhong''s bluff.


    Wu Yun Xian Di''s face changed. He had just been inferior to Muji Xiandi. Now some people say that Muji Xiandi''s strength is just like this. This is not a fan in his face!


    "Hum! The middle of the week was too arrogant, and the heavenly palace miscalculated the situation. And what do you know when you''re a yellow mouthed kid? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about people''s eyes at all. He poured his own drink and said with a smile, "you haven''t seen Zhou Zhong. How can you judge that he can''t win?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that, because he was sitting here in the middle of the week, and these people didn''t recognize him. The news of the World War II in Wanxing city didn''t come to this side, so other people misestimated their own strength.

 Chapter 2758

    Wu Yun Xian Di looked at the middle of the week. He was the one who didn''t stand up to meet him. He said coldly, "a kid at the top of the golden immortal, who doesn''t know the etiquette and etiquette, even talks wildly here. Yuanyi, teach him! "


    When Xue Yuanyi heard his master''s order, he came with his sword and stood in front of the tea table in Zhou Zhong.


    "Jinxian peak, it''s ridiculous to dare to be so arrogant. It''s not too late for you to kneel down and apologize, just to see how I can repair you in the middle stage of Dara Jinxian. " Xue Yuanyi said with great disdain and totally despised Zhou Zhong''s appearance.


    Without raising his head, Zhou Zhong drank tea and said faintly, "you are not qualified to fight with me, even your master is not qualified. Hum


    Xue Yuanyi was infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s words and became furious. He insulted him not only in his own face, but also his master, which he could not tolerate.


    At this time, the waiter and the teahouse manager''s face changed greatly. They cried, "please don''t fight here. After all, our teahouse is only a small business."


    "Look, I won''t kill you. Look at the move!"


    Xue Yuanyi didn''t say hello at all. He took his sword and attacked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care, raised her left hand and flicked it gently.


    "Bang!"


    Xue Yuanyi was shot and flew from the gate of the teahouse to the outside.


    Those who wanted to leave the teahouse were stunned. This scene really surprised them. They thought that Xue Yuanyi could easily defeat the arrogant boy in front of him. However, on the contrary, Xue Yuanyi was beaten out. People did not see how the boy who was drinking tea was successful.


    The waiter and the shopkeeper in the teahouse were surprised to see Xue Yuanyi being beaten. Is this also a master.


    At this time, the dark cloud Immortal Emperor frowned and looked at Zhou Zhong. There was a trace of evil color in his eyes. He said lightly, "don''t you help your elder martial brother in soon?"


    The disciples standing on the side of the hall just returned to their senses and rushed outside to carry their elder martial brother Xue Yuanyi in.


    Xue Yuanyi was beaten by Zhou Zhongyi and lost consciousness. His face turned pale.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor waved his hand and saw Xue Yuanyi wake up from his coma.


    When he woke up, Xue Yuanyi looked at Zhou Zhong in horror and turned his head and cried to his master: "master, you have to make decisions for me. This man is too deceiving."


    Wu Yun Xian Di raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhong, and said meaningfully: "the strength is good, there are some abilities indeed. If you kneel down and apologize to me now, I can consider forgiving you and accepting you as an apprentice. "


    "No, master. This man has no respect for you. I''m afraid he has a bad heart." Xue Yuanyi''s face changed greatly. Once he worshipped the emperor Wuyun as his teacher in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the position of his elder martial brother would be threatened. This situation is absolutely not allowed.


    "Hum!"


    When Xue Yuanyi heard the cold hum of Wu Yun Xian Di, he turned his head and saw the unhappy look of the emperor. He was shocked and did not speak any more. He hated Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, I didn''t even want to accept any other actions? What a joke


    People were directly suppressed by Zhou Zhong''s arrogant speech. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say so.


    "Who is this man? I''m so crazy that I dare to say such a thing. "


    "I don''t know. I don''t feel like people from this neighborhood. I''m afraid they are also going to canghuang city to watch the war."


    "This man is really too arrogant. Relying on his own strength, he dares to ignore and challenge the Immortal Emperor. He really doesn''t know whether to die or not."


    The murmur of the crowd made the whole teahouse buzzing.


    But the dark cloud Immortal Emperor''s face became extremely ugly. All the disciples around him were observers. Knowing that the Immortal Emperor was in a bad mood, he immediately took out his magic weapon and wanted to rush to surround Zhou Zhong.


    Other people also hide in the side, afraid that the dark cloud Immortal Emperor will be angry and implicate himself, but now they dare not leave the teahouse easily.


    The teahouse manager and the shopkeeper are pale. They are afraid that the Immortal Emperor will be angry. They fight and destroy the teahouse. No matter how much they cry, it''s useless.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Yun Xian Di said directly, but his disciples were a little surprised. He didn''t understand why he told them to stop.


    Others also looked at the emperor in dismay.


    "Boy, your strength is very good. Of course, I don''t care to fight against you. It''s against my identity. You turned me down. You missed an opportunity to change your destiny


    Wu Yun Xian Di said with a smile that he didn''t care about Zhou Zhong''s offense, but there was a trace of fierce light in his eyes, which was well covered up. Others didn''t find it, and they were all praising master''s openness.


    However, Xue Yuanyi knew that his master''s temper was not like this. After carefully observing the fierce light in his master''s eyes, he knew it clearly.


    His master is calculating the boy, trying to find out the background."This little brother is much stronger than me. If you can worship my master as a teacher, after all, if you can gain the appreciation of the Immortal Emperor, you will be able to enter the realm of the Immortal Emperor." Xue Yuanyi seems to have completely forgotten that he was beaten out. Instead, he was persuading Zhou Zhong to worship Wuyun Xiandi as his teacher.


    All the other disciples around him were surprised to see Xue Yuanyi. He didn''t know why he did it. Once this man came in, he couldn''t be said to be the first expert under the emperor of Wuyun.


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he carefully looked at Xue Yuanyi and Wu Yun Xian Di, and generally knew what they were thinking. He said with a smile, "I don''t have any interest. I''m not qualified. That''s all."


    People have never seen such a arrogant person, dare to refuse again.


    This time, all the people are shivering, low head dare not look at the dark cloud Immortal Emperor, but they can not bear the anger of the Immortal Emperor.


    In the middle of the week, I even heard the sound of teeth chattering. It seems that some people have been scared to urinate.


    At this time, Emperor Wuyun laughed and said, "ha ha, you can consider this matter. All of you here should be going to canghuang city. It''s better to go together


    The rest of the people in the teahouse had to nod and agree. After all, it was the Immortal Emperor who spoke. If he dared to refuse, what he was waiting for was the Revenge of his disciples.


    Zhou also felt something was wrong at this time. What was the idea of the dark cloud Immortal Emperor. Why doesn''t he want to conflict with himself.


    In order to understand the reason, Zhou Zhong also set out with Wu Yun Xian di. In addition, the disciples and entourage of Wu Yun Xian Di are vaguely surrounding themselves.

 Chapter 2759

    Such a large group of people walked towards the Yellow City.


    On the way, they also saw that many people were also heading for canghuang city. Many people wanted to watch the duel between Muji elder of bipolar Pavilion and Tiangong Zhouzhong.


    It was only at this time in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty that bipolar Pavilion wanted to establish its prestige on him, suppress the heavenly palace and continue to open up territory for them.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a great commotion ahead.


    "All of you are surrounded, and today is a fruitful day. Ha ha


    A huge roar was heard all over the place.


    At this time, a huge array appears here. The array is extremely exquisite and powerful, and the whole space has changed.


    At the same time, there are many experts in the periphery, surrounding here, and everyone''s strength is even above the early stage of Dara Jinxian.


    It''s a bit suspicious that all of them are masked and hide their true identities.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, this dharma array is not as good as Tianyuan Dharma array in Tiangong, but it is also very exquisite.


    The gangsters who appeared in front of them were not ordinary bandits at first sight. Because of song Ziming''s relationship, Zhou Zhong was familiar with the bandits and bandits near kundi Xingyu. If these bandits did not attend song Ziming''s banquet, they would not be bandits in the vicinity.


    In terms of strength, these people''s strength is even better than song Ziming''s bandits, but they don''t reach the level of bipolar Pavilion, let alone Tiangong Tianbing elite.


    The people in the teahouse were not afraid of this situation at all. They knew that there was an Immortal Emperor in their team. Seeing this situation, they immediately returned to Wuyun Immortal Emperor, hoping to receive his protection.


    "I''ve heard that there are a lot of bandits in kundi and Xingyu. They really deserve their reputation. They don''t look like ordinary bandits. Some of them are very powerful."


    At a glance, the dark cloud Immortal Emperor saw that there was something wrong with the strength of these bandits, but for him, these small scenes were not worth mentioning at all. And other people''s behavior, he did not say anything, after all, this is also a way to raise his reputation.


    The disciples around him were not in a hurry, and they were in a state of watching a play.


    But the other teams were completely flustered. They were already in the array. These bandits had so many masters.


    "All hands over the property, we can let you go!" Said the most powerful of the gang.


    Zhou Zhongming saw that this man was the top master of Daluo Jinxian. His strength was even higher than that of song Ziming. He thought, where did these people come from? Is it the nearby sects or forces that come out to rob, or people from bipolar pavilion. These things were not understood in the week.


    "Who are you? As long as you still want to rob Laozi, I will see how strong you are. "


    "Big guys, let them know how powerful we are


    "Go! Kill all these bandits. "


    Some people rush forward angrily. They are not afraid of this array and those experts, and want to rush out of the encirclement by virtue of the number of people.


    "Stupid, can''t you see the difference in strength? On the contrary, those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy! "


    "Yes


    Soon, the group of bandits triggered the array of Dharma, which seemed to freeze all the people. The bodies of those who rushed up became incomparably slow.


    At this time, the bandits flew to the front and killed all the first people who rushed forward.


    This scene made those passers-by back quickly, their faces showing a look of panic.


    "You are not ordinary robbers. How can robbers have this kind of array?"


    "Who are you?"


    The leader of the bandits came out and said, "you can call me shadow. We are called the shadowless."


    Everyone changed their faces and looked at each other. They had never heard of this sect.


    Hearing this introduction, Zhou Zhong suddenly remembered song Ziming''s shadowless school. Were these people imitating song Ziming or planting song Ziming.


    "I heard that there is a overlord level master named song Ziming in canghuang City, aren''t you?"


    "I''ve also heard that the bandit gang formed seems to be called shadowless Gang!"


    They are all guessing that the shadow is song Ziming.


    "Ha ha, you need to guess for yourself. Now do you want to hand over all your belongings or die. Choose one! " Shadow said scornfully, as if he did not admit or deny it.


    Zhou Zhong quickly understood what was going on. These people were framing song Ziming. If they didn''t expose them, I''m afraid these people would find song Ziming in canghuang city.


    All of them honestly handed in the property. Although they were unwilling to do so, they were helpless.


    Soon it was Zhou Zhong''s turn, and Zhou Zhong stood still.


    "Boy, hand over your belongings quickly, and we can let you go!" Shadow sneer way, the slightest does not put Zhou Zhong in the eye.Those who were robbed did not go away, just stood aside honestly, and this group of bandits did not let them leave here.


    "Little fellow, if you kneel down for me now, I can protect you from these bandits and keep your property. These gangsters will not let anyone go without blood. "


    Wu Yunxian emperor looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, indicating that he is still very generous.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t need you to protect me. Of course, I can see that this group of bandits can''t let anyone go."


    As soon as this was said, the faces of those who had paid all their belongings changed greatly, but looking at the powerful bandits beside them, they stood on one side dejectedly.


    "In that case, wait for death. No one can save you except me." The emperor looked at Zhou Zhong with a disdainful expression.


    At this time, the people around Wu Yun Xian Di all looked at Zhou Zhong and laughed, and now the man is still holding on.


    "Whatever the fool, we just need to watch him die here."


    "Yes, what a fool."


    At this time, the shadow found that a group of people gathered around the old man and roared angrily: "you are a dead old man, but you are still arrogant. Let me cut you first."


    At this time, the shadow took out the immortal tool in his hand, shining with gorgeous brilliance. The light of this immortal tool made everyone startled.


    But there are some people who don''t care at all. They are the disciples of Wuyun Xiandi and the guests in the teahouse just now.


    "Good fairy ware. Do robbers and bandits have such good fairy wares now?"


    "The strength is really good. It''s a pity that time is not good."


    Shadow hears these people''s whispers in his ears. He feels very uncomfortable. Is Luo Jinxian afraid of such a bad old man.

 Chapter 2760

    All of a sudden, the momentum of Wuyun Xiandi burst out completely, and the whole Dharma array was crumbling, but it was still able to hold on.


    Shadow and the robbers were shocked. At the same time, those who had been robbed looked at the emperor in surprise.


    "You, are you the Immortal Emperor?" The shadow stammered. He had no idea that there was an Immortal Emperor among the people he robbed.


    He knelt down in a hurry and begged for mercy: "I hope the Immortal Emperor will forgive us for our offence. I beg your forgiveness!"


    The other bandits also fell on their knees in a hurry. Today, they even robbed an Immortal Emperor. This is a pure suicide.


    The dark cloud Immortal Emperor opened his Immortal Emperor''s momentum, walked slowly to the shadow''s body, and said, "raise your head!"


    The shadow raised his head to look at the dark cloud Immortal Emperor.


    "Pa!"


    The shadow was directly thrown to the ground by the dark cloud fairy emperor fan.


    The sound spread directly through the whole array.


    "You know why?" The emperor asked coldly with his hands on his back.


    "Yes, because the dignity of Xiandi is inviolable!" The shadow mouth corner shed blood, just then the dark cloud Immortal Emperor used the immortal power fan.


    "Do you still want to rob me?" The dark cloud Immortal Emperor looked at the shadow and then glanced around.


    All the people who were swept by their eyes bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "We dare not! Please move The shadow immediately commanded his men to get out of the way.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Yun Xian Di snorted coldly, and led his disciples directly to the past, and those in the teahouse were also stained with the light of Wu Yun Xian Di and were not searched by this group of bandits.


    This scene makes other people very envious. Now they dare not ask for help. After all, there is no relationship between them. How can they help you.


    All of a sudden, Xue Yuanyi turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong and said sarcastically, "now you may have a chance. If my master is in a good mood, he will let you go."


    The emperor nodded with a smile. It was Xue Yuanyi who knew his mind.


    This action confirms Xue Yuanyi''s behavior, so other younger martial brothers will not miss this opportunity.


    "Boy, you still have a chance to come out as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Yes, kneel down quickly. Lord Wuyun Xiandi will not only save your life, but also let you worship under his door."


    Zhou Zhong looked at these people with a sneer. He knew that these people wanted to see their own jokes. In addition, Zhou Zhong was still curious about why the emperor wanted to do this and what he wanted from himself.


    "Hum! As I said, he is not qualified, not even a teacher. "


    Zhou Zhongzhong''s words shocked other people. In front of such a golden immortal peak, he dared to say that an Immortal Emperor was not qualified to be his teacher.


    The shadow looked at Zhou Zhong in front of him in surprise. He had never seen such an arrogant person.


    "In that case, life and death are up to life and death."


    The meaning of this sentence is that he gave up Zhou Zhong completely.


    Shadow at this time also understand, cruel smile: "you are dead, I want to torture you alive."


    Zhou Zhong walked forward slowly and said with a sneer, "your anger now is just the performance of being slapped in the face by Emperor Wuyun. It''s just on me."


    "Cut the crap, I''ll see what you can do!" The shadow became angry.


    Zhou Zhong raised his right hand with a smile and made a fan action.


    People felt as if nothing had happened.


    Only to see the shadow directly lying on the ground, instantly turned into a dead man.


    This scene directly shocked everyone.


    Zhou Fengfeng killed the shadow with light cloud and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    At this time, the scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong dared to do so.


    Because other people are not stupid, some people have seen some problems.


    The shadow shot dead by Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid he is an expert, but also a master of great power.


    First of all, these bandits are not ordinary people. They can use such terrible arrays. They have profound accomplishments and can not be achieved by ordinary strength.


    Secondly, this self shadowing leader could realize that this was an Immortal Emperor from the moment he revealed his strength. He knelt down and begged for mercy. That is to say, he had seen the Immortal Emperor before and was very familiar with the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    In addition, Wuyun Xiandi was offended by these bandits. He didn''t kill people in public, but just slapped and warned them verbally.


    That is to say, there must be an Immortal Emperor behind this force. Wuyun Immortal Emperor doesn''t want to make this matter stand still. It''s OK to give a warning, but if you kill someone, it''s another matter.


    At this time, the other gangsters'' faces changed greatly, and they thought that the shadow could solve the boy in one move. But I didn''t expect that shadow was killed first.


    "Bold, you dare to kill!""Brothers, don''t let him go and avenge the shadow!"


    I didn''t expect that the most powerful shadow among them died here, which made these bandits tremble. I don''t know how to explain it when I go back.


    Now the best thing is to kill the person in front of you to make up for your mistakes.


    With the anger of these bandits, the whole array began to work again. In an instant, the entanglement force was around Zhou Zhong''s side, while others were not affected.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it seems that you are really not ordinary bandits. With the control ability of the Dharma array, you are really masters, not ordinary people."


    "It''s no use what you say now. You can''t exert your strength in this array."


    Let''s go back and have an account


    These gangsters are full of fear in their words. Looking at the shadow under the young man''s feet, their hearts have been trembling.


    "Ha ha, I think you''d better leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, you will die here." Zhou Zhong looked at the bandits with a sneer, and had a plan in mind. Zhou Zhong himself was very proficient in the array, and it was very easy to crack the array in front of him.


    These gangsters are still unwilling. Although they feel that they are very strong, they still have the capital for the first World War as long as they rely on the advantages of the French array.


    "How can you threaten so many of us Cried one of the bandits.


    "Broken!"


    Only a broken word was heard in Zhou Zhong, and the whole array suddenly disappeared, revealing the sky outside in an instant.


    At this time, when the bandits saw this situation, their hearts trembled, and the array was cracked so easily. That is to say, so many people are not afraid of these bandits.


    "Go! Don''t stay! "


    Those bandits left here without any consideration, even some of the looted property did not take away.

 Chapter 2761

    And those who were robbed said with a ferocious smile: "brothers, when it''s time for us to revenge, chase those people for me. Don''t let them run away."


    For a moment, only Zhou Zhong and Wu Yun Xian Di and the people around him were left on the scene, as well as those who were not robbed.


    On the other side, standing behind the middle of the week, they were not robbed. If it wasn''t for the middle of the week, they would be doomed.


    It''s really irritating to see these people talking. In order not to offend the sects behind the bandits, Wu Yun Xian Di watched them being robbed.


    "Those people were supposed to be the shadowless group just now. I remember the shadowless group was still moral."


    "Yes, I remember that the shadowless sect only robbed one tenth of their personal belongings, not precious and precious magic weapons."


    "It turns out that song Ziming in canghuang city is still very intelligent in his work, and everyone is just spending money to eliminate disaster."


    The people who stayed here looked at the boy and had to admire him. He killed people in the shadow.


    What''s more, with only one move, the array was destroyed and the bandits fled. It not only prevents the people behind from being robbed, but also arouses other people''s resistance and takes back their property.


    What he did in the middle of the week made people look at him with new eyes, so it would completely disgrace the Emperor himself. People thought that the emperor could help people and defeat these bandits. But they just let themselves and the people around him not be robbed. Instead, Zhou Zhong solved the matter.


    At this time, some people have been looking at the dark cloud emperor with strange eyes. Although they are not very obvious, they can read some scorn in their eyes.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you had a lot of talent. You killed the shadow with one move and cracked the array with one move. It''s really a young hero." Wu Yun Xian Di''s face was ugly, squinting and staring at Zhou Zhong with a sinister look.


    Just now, he showed the strength of the Immortal Emperor and slapped shadow in the face directly. Shadow knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Now the young man directly broke the game and let himself be nobody.


    "Of course, I don''t want to be like you. I''m afraid of the strength behind them. If you dare to rob, you should be prepared to die." Zhou Zhong looked contemptuously at Wu Yun Xian di. He knew that the reason why Wu Yun Xian Di did that was to take into account the strength behind these bandits.


    Zhou Zhong used the immortal Qi of Hua system to directly enter the nodes of FA array and destroy the internal structure of FA array. The reason he did it was to break the current situation.


    "Well, well, it''s crazy enough. Now I don''t care who you are and what your background is. Today I will abolish your cultivation and let you know the end of offending the Immortal Emperor." Wu Yun Xian Di''s face sank, knowing that Zhou Zhong was belittling himself.


    At this time, the people around Wu Yun Xian Di finally understood why the Immortal Emperor was more open to this person, that is, he was afraid of the strength behind him.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s the same. Young people with such high accomplishments must have come from a big family. Emperor Wuyun hopes to accept such a disciple. If you cultivate more, a new emperor will appear. Even if you can''t, you can make a good relationship.


    "Ha ha, if you really think I am a disciple of a great power, you are wrong. I am protecting a huge force now, and they still ask me for help." Zhou Zhong laughed wildly and looked at Wu Yun Xian Di disdainfully.


    Both inside and outside, he belittled Wu Yun Xian Di, who was not qualified to be his disciple. It was a joke that he wanted to take himself as a disciple.


    At this time, Xue Yuanyi couldn''t help but shout: "what do you say? It''s very funny to say that you are the only one who can protect this big power. "


    "Elder martial brother Xue is right. This man is so shameless that he even talks a lot here."


    "The strength of this man can also be justified, but it would be insane to despise the Immortal Emperor so much."


    "Now it seems that this man really has nothing to rely on!"


    The people around Wuyun Xiandi talked and laughed and looked down on Zhouzhong. In their eyes, the two times in Zhouzhong just now could be done by Wuyun Xiandi, but Xiandi didn''t want to do it.


    "Boy, you surrender. Under my command, you can''t do three things." Wu Yun Xian Di threatened.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the proud Emperor Wu Yun and said with a smile, "if you want to fight, you can fight. Don''t talk so much nonsense! It''s like a woman. "


    Everyone was surprised to hear that the boy was so arrogant.


    But some people''s eyes have already appeared the color of banter. In their eyes, some of Zhou Zhong was too arrogant. Just now, the emperor of Wuyun still had a friendly face. He was a rich boy and didn''t want to do it directly.


    Now it''s good for the middle of the week, and I''m going to start laughing.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see what your strength is?" At this time, Wu Yun Xian Di was not willing to talk to Zhou Zhong any more, which had completely humiliated himself as the Immortal Emperor."Black clouds cover the top!"


    In an instant, the sky became overcast, others saw this scene, and finally knew that the emperor decided to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    At this time, the dark clouds slowly filled the audience. Xue Yuanyi exclaimed with emotion: "the clouds cover the top, and life and death are determined!"


    Other martial brothers are also cheering.


    "Black clouds cover the top, life and death are settled!"


    "Black clouds cover the top, life and death are settled!"


    The shouts of the crowd did not affect the middle of the week. He was already observing the magic of the dark cloud Immortal Emperor.


    The dark cloud Immortal Emperor standing in front of him is a fake, and his body is already in the dark cloud, which is hard to detect.


    "Thunder punishment!"


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning came out of the dark cloud and directly split into Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong, with a contemptuous smile, raised a finger and pointed to the lightning.


    "Technicalization!"


    The mighty lightning turned into nothingness in the middle of the journey. It seemed that the lightning just didn''t exist.


    Wu Yunxian emperor''s face changed. He knew that the boy was very strong, but he didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. He couldn''t understand how his magic was resolved.


    "I don''t believe it, it can resist all the thunder punishment!"


    From that dark cloud, more powerful lightning fell from all directions, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "Hehe, do you think I will avoid your magic? You may not know my real strength. Technical! "


    Zhou Zhong sneered, and at the same time, he wrapped himself up with the immortal Qi of Huaxi, not talking about the attack of Wuyun Immortal Emperor.


    Only see countless lightning cleaved to the week, when all quiet down, the week is still standing in place.

 Chapter 2762

    "What''s the matter? Why are so many attacks useless? "


    "Who is this man and how can he have such a strong strength?"


    All of them were completely surprised that Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and went through the magic of Wuyun Xiandi completely without any damage.


    Wu Yunxian emperor is also very surprised now, did not expect to meet this kind of master.


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at the dark cloud Immortal Emperor hiding in the cloud, and laughed: "it''s my turn!"


    Wu Yun Xian Di noticed Zhou Zhong''s eyes and was shocked. He didn''t expect that this man could see his position. No, it should be an illusion just now. He just looked up casually.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke that you want to find my real body."


    Zhou Zhong turned his mouth and flew directly into the air. He pointed to the clouds on his head and said, "Shu Hua!"


    The dark clouds began to disappear slowly. It was only for a moment that the black clouds disappeared completely.


    At this time, he stood in the air and roared? Don''t underestimate my strength. "


    "Spirit whipping!"


    "Ah


    Wu Yun Xian Di, who was preparing to cast his magic, was interrupted by Zhou Zhong. Because of the confusion of the immortal Qi in his body, his body suddenly became stiff for a short time.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had come to Wuyun Xiandi''s side. An ice Sword Pierced Wuyun Xiandi directly. The immortal power of Hua system rushed into the body of Wu Yun Xian Di directly through the ice sword, making him unable to use his immortal power.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that his strength had increased a lot. Now he was able to achieve the realm of alchemy, that is, he could evolve other spells, but now he can only evolve ice sword, which not only has the function of ice system, but also has the ability of alchemy. Now he has the rudiment of alchemy display at that time.


    "Who are you? Such strange magic, such strange mystery, is unheard of


    "Hum! You''ll soon know who I am. Don''t worry. Now do you know where you''re wrong? " Zhou asked with a smile.


    The glacier sword in his hand completely controlled the life and death of the emperor.


    At this time, people can''t believe the situation in front of them. The emperor Wuyun even put it in the hands of this young man so easily.


    At this time, Wuyun Xiandi realized that this man was very strong, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. He said, "your realm should be at the level of Xiandi. It''s strange that you have to be willing to worship me as a teacher. It''s only because you have no eyes. I hope you can forgive me! "


    Zhou Zhong sneered at the bleak face of the black cloud emperor and said, "the frog at the bottom of the well has no idea of the size of the outside world. Don''t look down on anyone and think you are very powerful, but in the eyes of others, you are nothing and dare to be so arrogant. "


    "You are right. I''d like to know your name!" he said with a sad smile


    "As I said, you will soon know. That''s it. I don''t have any mind to pester you too much. "


    Zhou pulled out the glacier sword in his hand and turned away with a smile on his face. Everyone did not dare to look at Zhou Zhong and bowed their heads to show their submission.


    The disciples of emperor Wuyun flew over and helped him, "let''s go quickly and keep a low profile."


    And Zhou has accelerated the flight, came to the canghuang City, at this time the city has become a sea of people, many people to watch the war. It''s a big deal for them.


    The battle between Muji Xiandi of bipolar Pavilion and Zhou Zhong of Tiangong determined too many things. Now people want to know who will win the battle.


    Now the inns in the city are full, and it is unlikely that there will be any spare houses. Zhou Zhong went directly to the Song family.


    In the hall of the Song family, I saw a lot of Songzi and other people.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, there seems to be something wrong with this engagement." When song Ziming saw Zhou Zhong, he immediately said that he was very nervous.


    "Oh, what happened?" After sitting down in the middle of the week, there was no nervous look at all.


    "This battle has created a huge sensation. I think the adults also see the immortals in the whole city. They are all the masters and big forces around here. They are waiting for the result of this battle." Song Ziming sent a lot of people to observe the families watching the war. They made statistics privately. Only after reading, did they know that the battle was not so simple.


    "Waiting for the results? Is it to see whether Tiangong wins or bipolar Pavilion wins? "


    "Yes, now both sides are looking at the change of things. If Tiangong wins, then people will tend to Tiangong; if bipolar Pavilion wins, then the situation will return to the previous situation."


    "Well, what else?" Zhou Zhong saw the expression of song Ziming''s desire to talk and stop, and asked.


    "Muji Xiandi of bipolar pavilion not only mobilized the elites of bipolar Pavilion, but also invited many experts from other powerful forces to help. And we''re a little bit embarrassed. " Song Ziming said slowly, he is now the treasure pressure on the body.Huang Guangyuan, Ji Shuiqing and Luo husha all nodded. The current situation is not conducive to their canghuang city. Once the Zhou Dynasty fails, canghuang city will probably disappear.


    "Ha ha, you''re worrying. Believe me, that Muji Immortal Emperor can''t win me at all."


    Zhou didn''t take Muji Xiandi seriously at all. Although I heard that he could run away from the strongest man in Tiangong, the possibility of him running away was almost zero in the face of himself.


    The day of the next day came.


    A huge challenge arena has been built in the whole Yellow City, and now it has been surrounded by people.


    At this time, Muji Xiandi was sitting on the top of the mountain, with several other celestial emperors in the bipolar Pavilion sitting next to him.


    At the bottom, there are the disciples of bipolar Pavilion. They are all in high spirits and discussing the contest fiercely. They already feel that they have won the bipolar Pavilion.


    The rest is the Lu family who support the bipolar Pavilion. They have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "The humiliation of the Lu family today will be recovered." Lu Yongyi''s face showed a happy look. Because of the reason of Zhou Zhong, their Lu family had been discriminated against and suppressed too much. Now it is time to settle the account.


    "Yes, father, we must avenge this revenge. As long as we defeat Zhou Zhong, those heavenly soldiers are not worried." Lu Wenxuan''s eyes flickered with madness. He was punished by his school when he went back this time.


    It was just a simple revenge, but he didn''t collect good intelligence, so that emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty was directly interrupted by Zhou Zhong and his cultivation was abolished.

 Chapter 2763

    This is to give the bipolar pavilion a bad influence, and also let the teachers find out the movements of the heavenly palace and arrange various measures in time. This also led to the subsequent treaty war. In this place far away from the heavenly palace, it is the world of bipolar Pavilion.


    Therefore, we have to put forward the condition of engagement, that is, to establish the prestige of bipolar cabinet with the help of this war, and let them stop their mind of intervening.


    Once it was done, Lu Wenxuan was a great achievement. He got the full help of Muji Xiandi and promoted him to the realm of Xiandi. At that time, he would build the canghuang city into a new Xiandi city.


    Beside the venue, there were also various war watchers, all of whom were well-known sects. In fact, they were afraid that the heavenly palace would enter this area.


    Once the heavenly palace comes in, they can''t do what they want.


    At the same time, many sects want to curry favor with Muji Xiandi. After all, this man who escaped from qinglingxian emperor, the most powerful man in the heavenly palace, is now in unfathomable strength. Although it is said that Muji Xiandi is in the middle stage of Xiandi, people don''t believe it.


    People are whispering about it, and some have even opened a bet, and the odds are very high in the middle of the week.


    "I don''t think there''s any hope to win in this Tiangong week. It''s just a gift."


    "Of course, I once heard that this man was chased by the heavenly palace, but in the end he got mixed up with the heavenly palace."


    "How strong is this man? It is said that he is very strong, even stronger than the Qing Lingxian emperor. "


    "He''s so young, can''t he be better than Qing Lingxian emperor! Absolutely killed by Muji Xiandi. "


    These people are not optimistic about Zhou Zhong, and even think that the behavior of Tiangong this time is a bit too reckless.


    On the other side of the venue were song Ziming''s bandits, Tiangong Tianbing and others.


    Song Ziming gathered the bandits here. All the bandits knew very well that if Zhou Zhongda lost, they would be hunted down by the Lu family. Not only that, but also there was a more powerful bipolar Pavilion.


    There is no place to escape in this area. Maybe it''s a way to live to follow the heavenly palace.


    Inside, there are many people of Yunshui sect, who are the leaders of yushuiqing. Now they are strong supporters of Tiangong and Zhouzhong.


    This is the choice they have made before. It can''t be changed. Now the whole city knows this fact.


    Xin Xiaoyue turned her head and asked quietly, "do you think Zhou Zhong can win? What if you can''t win? "


    Ji Shuiqing said without expression: "now I can only pray for the victory of Zhou Zhong adults, no if.". You just watch the game and don''t say anything


    Xinxiaoyue a Zheng, then thought of what, no longer speak.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was sitting in the middle of Tiangong and Tianbing. He didn''t care about the battle in front of him.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are the only Immortal Emperor here. Are you too adventurous?" Huang Guangyuan, the leader of canghuang City, said in a cold sweat.


    Song Ziming was also worried about this situation. He didn''t expect that the other party sent so many immortal emperors, and there was only one person in Zhou Zhong. It was really a bit of a big deal.


    "Don''t worry. I believe that the Lord of Zhouzhong, among these people, Muji Xiandi can cause some troubles to the adults." The speaker is Dong Tianyou. They already know the strength of Lord Zhou Zhong. If it wasn''t for what the main hall of Tiangong said, we would not believe it.


    At this time, in the bipolar Pavilion, Muji Xiandi directly said, "let''s start in the middle of Zhou Dynasty."


    before his voice fell, he only saw Muji Xiandi''s momentum released. In an instant, the whole canghuang City, as well as the huge circle centered on canghuang City, were filled with a strong and mysterious spirit of wood.


    Everyone can feel that their secret diseases can be healed, and even some people with low accomplishments can be promoted.


    Then there appeared the illusion around mujixian emperor, and the phenomenon of tree growth constantly appeared. It seems that with his command, the whole canghuang city and the surrounding area will become dense jungle.


    "Good!"


    All the onlookers applauded in unison. They were shocked by the strength of Muji Xiandi. They didn''t expect Muji Xiandi to be so strong.


    Several of them privately compared with each other and felt that the strength of Muji Xiandi was so unfathomable.


    And the party in the middle of the week suddenly became silent. They didn''t expect Muji Xiandi to be so powerful. This kind of strength is simply unimaginable.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the opposite Muji Xiandi, frowned for a while, then slowly unfolded, and was surprised. The Muji Immortal Emperor still had two sons.


    Qingmu Xiandi is not as good as Muji Xiandi, or Muji Xiandi has entered the middle stage of Xiandi, but it has no influence on him at all.


    Zhou just slowly stood up, did not care about the words of the onlookers, flew to the middle of the open space, and Muji Xiandi was far away.


    MUJI Xiandi stares at Zhouzhong to see his actions, but he has not been affected at all. He probably knows Zhouzhong''s strength in his heart."I didn''t expect that heroes are young. Your strength has basically been in the early days of Xiandi. No wonder you can abolish my disciple, Emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was surprised to see Zhou Zhong, and everyone began to discuss again.


    And the emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty, who had been disabled, began to regret why he provoked this man and turned to Lu Wenxuan.


    Only see Lu Wenxuan gaping at Zhou Zhong, at the same time maintain such an expression of the people of the Lu family.


    Now they finally know what kind of existence they have provoked. Thinking of this, they turn to Lu Wenyue and Lu Wenyan. They have provoked all this disaster.


    The two of them immediately lowered their heads and were silent.


    "So what?" Zhou said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it means that you didn''t win any hope at all. I think you should know that emperor qinglingxian had nothing to do with me at that time, and finally let me run away. Maybe now I have the strength to win, he can''t say


    MUJI Immortal Emperor talked about his previous achievements, with a look of pride. The scorn in his eyes could not be covered up completely.


    "Qing Lingxian emperor, his strength is just like that, not so good. You think winning him is very proud, ha ha! " Zhou said with a sneer that he looked down upon the wood fairy emperor in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that you are now in the palace of heaven, and you still look down on the strongest one in the palace of heaven, the emperor Qingling. It''s really interesting. You are just in the middle of Xiandi. I don''t know if you are arrogant or stupid. "


    MUJI Immortal Emperor said with a sneer, "I advise you to leave here with Tiangong Tianbing, otherwise, none of you want to live."

 Chapter 2764

    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "this also wants to say to you, after all, in front of the heavenly palace, you bipolar Pavilion is really too humble."


    "Hum!" MUJI Immortal Emperor''s face sank and he was very unhappy. Unexpectedly, an Immortal Emperor in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was so arrogant at the beginning.


    Other Xiandi immediately knew that Muji Xiandi was very unhappy, so they quickly stood up and flattered Muji Xiandi.


    "Muji Immortal Emperor, please calm down. You don''t need to do this. We immortal emperors can do it."


    "Yes, why do you have to talk so much with this man? We can directly exclude a middle-term Immortal Emperor and kill him."


    From the words of these people, they also totally despise Zhou Zhong. After all, in their opinion, the strength of Zhou Zhong is not so good.


    At this time, another Immortal Emperor stood up and said, "Muji Xiandi, why don''t you let me do it for you? Take this boy from Zhouzhong and give it to Xiandi."


    "Oh, are you sure, Emperor Qingyan?" MUJI Xiandi turned his head and looked at the green flame Immortal Emperor who burned the fire gate.


    "Please rest assured and see how I take this man."


    With that, Qing Yan Xian Di flew directly to the center of the ring and confronted Zhou Zhong.


    "Muji Xiandi, do you think Qingyan Xiandi can take this man in the middle of next week?" A fairy asked.


    Emperor Muji looked at the two men on the court and showed a suspicious look in his eyes. According to the feedback from emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty, the mystery of this week is very strange. He didn''t use all his strength to deal with emperor Xuxian of Ming Dynasty.


    "The green flame Immortal Emperor who burned the fire gate has a strange fire magic, which can make the early generation of the Immortal Emperor difficult to resist. Moreover, the green flame Immortal Emperor is still the mainstay of the fire gate, and his strength can not be underestimated."


    After all, Qingyan Xiandi has been in the middle of Xiandi for a long time. Recently, I heard that he would be ready to attack the later stage of Xiandi in a period of time, but now he is still not ready.


    The other immortal emperors also deeply thought that he nodded. In their eyes, the Zhou Dynasty could not fight the green flame Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, Qingyan Xiandi looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer: "it turned out to be a little baby. It''s so brave to challenge Muji Xiandi so bravely."


    Zhou saw that the other side came to an Immortal Emperor, but Muji Xiandi stood there motionless and said with a smile: "this battle is none of your business. What are you doing up here! MUJI Xiandi, is that what you do? Let others come up to die instead of you? "


    "Good boy, what are you talking about? It''s not sure who will live or die among us now."


    Qingyan Immortal Emperor was meant to curry favor with Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would directly challenge Muji Immortal Emperor. If this is the case, it would be meaningless for him to come up. On the contrary, it would make Muji Immortal Emperor lose face.


    MUJI Xiandi heard this, and his face changed. He wanted to start, but he was stopped by other Xiandi.


    "Now the emperor Qingyan is standing on it. I''m afraid it''s not good to call him down. It''s better to let go first! "


    "Yes, after all, he is also a master in the fire gate! We can''t just face the fire gate. "


    The green flame Immortal Emperor also heard the discussion of those people behind, his face changed greatly, and immediately roared: "boy, this is what you forced me, Qingyan God net!"


    At this time, it seems that some strange packages appear in the sky.


    "Ha ha, look where you''re going. You''re surrounded." The green flame Immortal Emperor laughs wildly.


    Slowly, the green flame God net was completely displayed in front of the public. At this time, Zhou Zhong had been surrounded.


    "As long as I touch this move, I can''t get rid of it. The green flame on the Internet will continue to consume your immortal spirit, and at the same time, it will be bound to your immortal utensils, making you unable to move."


    Qing Yan Xian Di''s explanation made other people''s faces change greatly. This move is very dangerous. Once it is touched, there is basically no chance to escape. At the same time, they will be limited to their own actions.


    Zhou Zhong saw the green flame God net that was going to wrap himself. With a sneer, he saw that the green flame God net directly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "What''s going on? Why did the green flame God net disappear? Why on earth is this? " The emperor of green flame was shocked. His unique skill was easily broken by Zhou Zhong, which completely made him unable to understand.


    "Ice sword!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong directly summoned an ice sword to directly pierce the green flame Immortal Emperor. The speed was too fast for him to escape. He had to use his own defense immortal weapon to resist Zhou''s ice sword.


    "The ice sword you summoned can''t penetrate my defense immortal weapon Ah


    Qingyan Xiandi''s words didn''t finish, and he screamed. It turned out that the ice sword of Zhou Dynasty directly penetrated the defense weapon of Qingyan Xiandi.


    This scene made everyone look at Zhou Zhong and Qing Yan Xian Di in horror, which was totally unexpected.


    "Cough! How can it be? Why doesn''t my fairy ware work? This ice sword can pierce the immortal weapon directly. " At this time, the green flame fairy emperor has vomited blood and looks at Zhou Zhong in horror.Zhou Zhong went to the green flame Immortal Emperor, holding the ice sword, said with a smile: "it''s very unexpected, you are too careless."


    "What just happened? Why did Zhou Zhong beat Qing Yan Xian Di with one move


    "I''m afraid this week''s strength is very strong, far surpasses the green flame Immortal Emperor."


    MUJI Immortal Emperor realized that the strength of Zhouzhong was not only in the early stage of Immortal Emperor, but also in the middle stage of Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, song Ziming and his party all looked at Zhou Zhong in horror. They thought that the green flame Immortal Emperor would lose Zhou Zhong''s immortal spirit, but they didn''t expect to defeat Qingyan Xiandi with only one move. This kind of strength can be basically determined as the mid-term of Xiandi.


    And the heavenly soldiers suddenly thought of that rumor, I''m afraid that the strength of Zhou Zhong''s adults is more than that.


    And Zhou Zhong was domineering and said, "now your life and death are in my hands. If I want you to live, you will live, if you want to die, you will die!"


    Qingyan Xiandi is ready to mobilize the immortal Qi to resist, but he feels that the immortal Qi in his body is slowly disappearing, and a strange Qi mechanism is swallowing his immortal Qi.


    He was immediately flustered and yelled: "please let me go. I''m the Immortal Emperor of the fire gate. Once you dare to kill me, you will cause great trouble."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with me? Do you think I''m afraid?" Zhou Zhong sneered and said that he didn''t care about the life and death of Qingyan Xiandi. He turned his head and looked at Muji Xiandi.


    At this time, Muji Xiandi and other Xiandi flew over and said in a cold voice, "let him go, or everyone in your heavenly palace will die."

 Chapter 2765

    "Let go of the green flame Immortal Emperor. Burning the fire gate is not easy to provoke. Their ancestors are grumpy."


    "Yes, now I have something to say. Now if you dare to hurt the green flame Immortal Emperor, you''ll wait for the fire gate to find you!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at these people in front of him and burst out laughing, "do you think you can threaten me with these words? Fire gate, do you think I''m afraid? If I''m afraid, I''ll promise you today''s engagement! "


    Zhou Zhong''s face became cold slowly. He glanced around the immortal emperors, then looked at the shivering green flame Immortal Emperor and gave a cold hum.


    "Hum! Ants


    Zhou Zhong directly killed the emperor Qingyan with a sword. He didn''t care about people''s thoughts.


    "You, Zhou Zhong, I''m going to kill you and all the people who are related to you." MUJI Xiandi saw that Zhou Zhong ignored his warning and killed Qingyan Xiandi directly.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to Muji Xiandi with an ice sword and said arrogantly, "don''t be so fussy. If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    MUJI Xiandi looked at Zhou Zhong coldly, his eyes revealed the intention of killing. Originally, he didn''t want to fight with Tiangong.


    After all, Tiangong, a giant, occupies absolute authority in the outer airspace. Although the heavenly palace cannot interfere in this area, it will suffer mad retaliation if it is irritated.


    Now this week, he was so ungrateful that he ignored the advice of himself and other immortal emperors and killed the green flame Immortal Emperor who burned the fire gate. It really hit him in the face.


    "Well, if I don''t kill you today, why can I have a foothold here in Zhouzhong?"


    Mujixian emperor stretched out his hands, and in an instant, the whole area unexpectedly slowly appeared strange changes, as if all the plants were growing.


    A huge momentum fell on Zhou Zhong, which made it seem that something had changed in Zhou Zhong.


    "Ten thousand trees grow!"


    In this way, all kinds of grass and trees began to grow.


    People exclaimed at the strength of Muji Xiandi, and quickly used defensive weapons to resist this power.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Muji Immortal Emperor coldly, and he always compared the Holy Spirit with Muji Immortal Emperor. It has to be said that although they have similar strength, Muji Immortal Emperor is far better than Linghua saint.


    At this time, Zhou felt that the spirit of Muji Xiandi was infused into his body, and he was assimilating and transforming his immortal Qi. Even if it is not transformed, these foreign immortal Qi will also cause harm to themselves.


    It''s a pity that this move is good, but it doesn''t have any use for Zhou Zhong. The transformation in Zhou Zhong''s body is the mysterious meaning, which can remove these immortals.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise!" In fact, Muji Immortal Emperor has found a way for himself, which means that I have given him a chance. He doesn''t cherish it. Don''t blame me for being cruel.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhou Zhong just chuckled twice, showing disdain in his eyes.


    "You asked for it. The trees are dead


    In an instant, the trees that grow will wither directly, and some people who are infected with these immortals will become withered. In a moment, all the trees in canghuang city and the nearby mountains will all wither.


    But Zhou Zhongsi didn''t mind standing there, holding a sword in his hand.


    MUJI Xiandi found that Zhou Zhong had not been affected, and his face changed greatly, because Zhou Zhong was like a mountain without any loss, no matter it was growing or withering!


    "That''s what you do? I really don''t know how you escaped from the hands of qinglingxian emperor. I don''t want to play with you! Look at me, Huashu: the ice sword flies together


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, countless ice swords were created. All of them had the profound meaning of the melting system, which was hard to resist.


    "Boy, you are looking down on me. You want to beat me with ice sword. You really want to beat me."


    MUJI Xiandi was laughing wildly at this time. After all, in his eyes, Zhou Zhong''s strength was not so prominent. There are countless vines growing around him to defend against the attack of ice sword.


    If these ice swords were made by the ice system, they may have some effects, but for the Zhouzhong Huayi, these vines have almost no effect.


    I only saw that the ice swords directly disappeared on the vines, leaving no broken ice. But gradually, people found that the vines were rapidly dissipating.


    At this time, Muji Xiandi''s face changed greatly. He knew that he could not win. Zhou Zhong said, "you, you are not the mid-term of Xiandi, you!"


    Zhou didn''t give him a chance at this time. After all, he knew that Muji Xiandi was good at running away and rushed to Muji Xiandi. At the same time, he took out the glacier fairy sword from his hand. In a flash, Zhou Zhong pierced the defense immortal weapon of the secret book Xiandi.


    "Well?" Zhou immediately felt that something was wrong, in front of this Muji Immortal Emperor was slowly losing his immortal spirit.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, it''s impossible. I should be able to transform my body at will, be in the wood immortal spirit, and then resurrect in other places, just like growing a body again. You can''t kill me, just like the Qingling Immortal Emperor."


    MUJI Xiandi was extremely arrogant, and his face was full of sarcasm.Zhou Zhong scoffed: "it''s really stupid. You''re very powerful, but you''re facing me!"


    At the same time, he injected the meaning of Hua system into Muji Xiandi''s body. In a moment, Muji Xiandi''s body stopped changing.


    "What''s going on?" MUJI Xiandi''s face changed greatly. Now he felt that the immortal spirit in his body was eroded by a strange mystery.


    "Sure enough, there are two. No wonder emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty can''t kill you, but you can die!" Zhou Zhong looked scornfully at Muji Xiandi.


    "No, you can''t kill me. If you dare to kill me, we will take revenge." MUJI Xiandi''s face changed greatly, and he threatened immediately.


    "Bipolar Pavilion, do you think I''m really afraid? Or do you think I really don''t have the strength to kill your bipolar pavilion? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t give any chance at all and killed Muji Xiandi directly.


    At this time, everyone on the field looked at Zhou Zhong in horror. They thought that Muji Xiandi could easily take Zhou Zhong, but who thought that Zhou Zhong killed Muji Xiandi easily without any hesitation.


    Other Xiandi also wanted to plead with each other, but Zhou Zhong didn''t give any chance.


    In the middle of the week, looking around the whole room, the people who were forced to kill with their eyes lowered their heads. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    No one said anything on the court, so people bowed their heads and were afraid of trouble for them in the middle of the week. In particular, the Lu family people, they directly lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. Some even thought of taking the opportunity to escape from the Lu family, or they would be killed here by Zhouzhong Tiangong.


    Among the crowd, there is an Immortal Emperor who looks at Zhou Zhong in horror. This is the Immortal Emperor of Wuyun.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that he was Zhou Zhong." Xue Yuanyi was sweating and shivering.


    "I really didn''t expect where I would meet Zhou Zhong. This matter has passed. Don''t mention it again." At this time, Wu Yun Xian Di was also sitting there in panic. He even provoked the heavenly palace and Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2766

    After this battle, Zhou Zhong''s reputation was once again publicized. The kundi and nearby star regions have already known the strength of Zhouzhong, so many people discuss it.


    "Now the strength of Zhou Zhong should be able to enter the top 100 Immortal Emperor list?"


    "If you can defeat the famous Muji Immortal Emperor, who is also the most difficult to kill, you should have the strength."


    "I don''t think it''s possible that Zhou Zhong, a human race, can compare with those immortal emperors who have practiced for thousands of years."


    This debate is fermenting, but it doesn''t matter what happens in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the main hall of the heavenly palace already knew that Zhou Zhong had killed Muji Immortal Emperor, and they all felt a little shocked.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong." Emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty paid a polite compliment to Zhou Zhong.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong is very clear about the situation of Tiangong here. It is too far away to reach many places. This time I come here in person, the main hall of Tiangong will surely seize the opportunity to help them.


    "Well, that, Mr. Zhou Zhong, we have something to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter, just say it!"


    "Recently, our heavenly palace cooperated with the white feather immortal sect of yunlang star region to find the secret cave left by Yunyu Immortal Emperor. I''d like you to come over. "


    "Yunyu Immortal Emperor? What did the Immortal Emperor leave behind to ask others to cooperate with Tiangong? "


    "Only when you get to that place can you know more details, but the emperor Yunyu is very powerful. He left a secret cave at that time."


    Zhou Zhong already knew the plan of Tiangong at this time, that is, he wanted to take advantage of the cooperation to share a share, and wanted to say, "OK, I''ll start now. I heard that the cloud Lang star region is still far away."


    "Mr. Zhou, there is one thing you need to pay attention to. The heavenly palace is declining there, and the other party''s people are arrogant. Please bear with me." Qing Lingxian emperor quickly prompted.


    "I see."


    Zhou Zhong took a star map and went all the way to yunlang star region.


    As soon as we arrived at the meeting place, the immortal map instruction on my hand was right here, and I heard a sneer in front of me.


    "Cut, the heavenly palace despises our white feather immortal sect and sent a man from the peak of golden immortal to come here."


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised at the group of people in front of them. Let alone, they really deserve the name of white feather immortal sect.


    He was dressed in white. He was handsome, and all of them were romantic. His appearance alone was enough to arouse the hearts of young women and girls.


    At this time of the Zhou Dynasty, some doubted that these people were really looking for Yunyu Xiandi''s cave?


    "Is that what you sent to the temple of heaven?" The speaker should be the leader of the white feather fairy sect.


    "Yes, I am the middle of the week. Are you?" The week light ground returns a way, do not care at present this person''s arrogant look.


    "I, white feather Fairy school, Tan Linghao."


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Tan Linghao saw no flattery in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Instead, he didn''t care who he was. He didn''t feel afraid because he was the peak of Jinxian. He felt a little upset.


    "I didn''t expect that the heavenly palace sent you to come here alone. This is to belittle our white feather immortal sect and to make us obey your command. What a joke."


    Tan Linghao''s sarcasm has been recognized by other students, and people have begun to discuss it in the middle of the week.


    "What does the heavenly palace want to do? We worked with them, and they sent a golden fairy to the summit. "


    "I feel that Tiangong doesn''t want to cooperate with us at all. It''s really insincere."


    "Yes, it was agreed that the command was in Tiangong Zhouzhong. Originally, he thought he was an expert, but he wanted to flatter him. Now, let''s forget it!"


    Zhou Zhong listened to these words in his ears without any indication. He knew that these people were not so easy to get along with. The white feather immortal sect had its own calculation.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hear their discussion and asked directly, "where are we going now? Do you want to find the secret cave of emperor Yunyu at once? "


    "Hum! Go back to Baiyun city first, and discuss other important matters. " Tan Linghao looks down on Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong thought that he could know about the secret place of the white jade Immortal Emperor after he had mentioned it before. It seems that the white feather immortal sect is not ready to tell itself.


    At this time, a person in the team turned his eyes and immediately went to tan Linghao and whispered. Then the others also gave out a burst of laughter.


    Tan Linghao came over, with a disdainful look and a haughty gesture. He raised his head and said, "well, you come to be my little brother. In this yunlang star region, we white feather immortal sect will cover you."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Tan Linghao with a fool''s expression and said with a smile, "I''m a man of the heavenly palace, and with you, even my younger brother is not qualified. It''s arrogant. "


    Tan Linghao was teased by Zhou Zhong in front of all the people. His face sank. He looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely and said, "Tiangong? It''s ridiculous that you still want the heavenly palace to take care of you in Baiyun city. You can''t walk here without my protection. Here, immortals and beasts are rampant and bandits are rampant, which is no better than other places. "Zhou Zhong was still indifferent, with no anger on his face, and said, "it won''t bother you."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still calm, Tan Linghao hummed coldly and left without saying hello.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the figure of them leaving, smiling and shaking his head. He was really a group of dandies who had never seen the world.


    When I was about to leave, I immediately felt a group of people coming from another direction. The leader had a good strength, but why did he feel familiar.


    Only an old acquaintance led the crowd to the front of the week.


    Wu Yun Xian Di, I didn''t expect to meet him here. It seems that I heard that they came to watch the battle from the distant star field.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, it''s really hard for you. I''ve brought someone to meet you."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Wu Yun Xian Di quickly exclaimed, after all, he inquired about it himself. If he was regarded as bringing people to attack him, his efforts would be in vain.


    Zhou Zhongyi, a little Leng, originally thought that the dark cloud Immortal Emperor is specially to bring people to surround themselves, but unexpectedly it is to meet their own.


    With a smile, he said, "how do you know my course of action?"


    Wu Yun Xian Di and those masters behind him were relieved to see that Zhou Zhong did not attack them.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, we learned the news from the robbers. When you wanted to leave, you said that you wanted to come to yunlang Xingyu. I''ll take people back to yunlang Star area immediately. I''ll send someone to patrol outside these days, and I''ll find your trace. "


    Wu Yun Xian Di seems to be explaining, in fact, he is showing off his efforts.

 Chapter 2767

    Zhou Zhong saw all this in his eyes and said with a smile, "you have a heart."


    With that, Zhou Zhong observed the masters brought by the emperor of the dark cloud. It has to be said that the strength of these people is indeed a level higher than that of the kundi star field.


    Many of them even have a few immortal emperors. At the same time, there are masters who are at the peak of Daluo Jinxian. After accumulating a period of time, they can be promoted to the realm of Xiandi.


    "Are these all your masters here?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Zhou Zhong. I''m the overlord of yunlang star field, although I''m not worth mentioning in your eyes. But it''s also able to win over a lot of people. "


    Wu Yun Xian Di was good at observing and judging. He could see that Zhou Zhong didn''t blame himself for his offence. He put down a big stone in his heart.


    As expected, Wu Yun Xian Di, who is already in the middle of Xiandi''s cultivation, should be the overlord of this yunlang star region. Judging from the domineering attitude of previous disciples, this is also an example.


    "Wu Yun Xian Di is the overlord in the cloud Lang star region, and the white cloud city is also under my control. So if you need any help, please let me know. I will do my best to help you. " Emperor Wuyun Xiandi was very proud of his position in yunlang Xingyu.


    "Oh, I see."


    Although Zhou Zhong was curious about the white feather immortal sect, if he asked too many questions, it might expose the cooperation between the heaven palace and the white feather immortal sect, which would make the dark cloud Immortal Emperor have bad associations. Therefore, he should not ask about this question carefully, and it would be better to ask the people in the Tiangong sub hall directly.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, have you arranged accommodation here? How about living directly in my fairy house? " Wu Yun asked immediately. After all, he still wanted to treat him well.


    At the beginning of the battle in canghuang City, he opened his eyes, and the magic of Muji Xiandi had made it difficult for him to resist. And Muji Immortal Emperor wants to escape, but he is also controlled by Zhou Zhong. But he has tasted the taste, and the immortal sword plunges into his body to remove his immortal Qi.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he heard the arrangement of Wuyun Immortal Emperor, once he lived in his cave, his action would be hindered. He immediately said, "no, I can go to the Tiangong temple."


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, this is a success. The Tiangong sub hall is a bit shabby. They also want to find an inn for you. How about staying in Yunlan castle like this?"


    Wu Yun Xian Di has just finished. Those people behind him gasped for air-conditioning. At first, they invited him to live in the immortal mansion of Wu Yun Xian Di, but he was refused. There was no change in the expression of Wu Yun Xian Di''s face. Now he is directly arranged in Yunlan castle, which is the most famous castle in Baiyun city.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what happened to Yunlan castle, but when he heard the inspiration of those people nearby, he knew that the castle was very difficult. Zhou Zhong knew that he could not refuse the good intentions of the emperor.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s promise to live in Yunlan castle, Wu Yun Xian Di was not so happy. Fortunately, he had made preparations before.


    "Where, where! Mr. Zhou Zhong, please


    Under the leadership of Wuyun Xiandi, Zhouzhong came to Baiyun City, which is shrouded in clouds. It is a scene of fairy family. The ancient and simple buildings are looming in the clouds, which is real and illusory!


    At this time, he said, "the highest castle in the city cloud is the one with cloud!"


    Looking at the castle in the middle of the week, you can see the castle no matter where you are in Baiyun city.


    This Yunlan castle is very famous and a symbol of power in Baiyun city. There are several families and forces in Baiyun city who dream of becoming the real overlord of Baiyun city one day and then moving into this castle.


    This Yunlan castle has always been the property of Wuyun Xiandi. If you want to enter the castle, you need the consent of the emperor. Every family and strength want to settle in. However, facing the emperor, they are all ants, and they are not qualified to discuss this matter with him.


    Although there was only the peak of Jinxian in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the people behind the emperor had heard about what happened in canghuang city. There is even a rumor that Wuyun Xiandi also took over Liangzi with him. Now when he heard that Zhouzhong was coming, he rushed to find a remedy.


    That is to say, Zhou Zhong''s strength is probably in the realm of Immortal Emperor. No matter what the real strength of Zhou Zhong is, now we all know that he is not the one who can provoke.


    At this time, the emperor of luxury cloud led those immortals to visit the castle. It''s totally beyond my imagination.


    The materials used in the interior of Yunlan castle are extremely precious. The ground is covered with white jade stone floor. The stone pillars in the castle are all sapphire pillars, and the wood products are all made of Xiansi silver wood.


    In the center of the week, about 10 million pieces of fairy stones were used in the light materials of the whole Yunlan castle.


    This is only the cost of materials, not including the cost of manual processing and material loss.


    If you really calculate carefully, the cost here has made everyone''s strength stunned.


    Of course, the performance of Zhou Zhong is very indifferent. Although these things cost a lot, they are meaningless expenses for Zhou Zhong."Why do you spend so much manpower and material resources to build such a castle?" Zhou Zhong raised his own question.


    Wu Yun Xian Di was prepared and said with a smile: "the castle was also a bait at the beginning. I think Lord Zhou also found that among the people who came with me today, there are fewer people in Baiyun city!"


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know these people, he also found this problem. According to reason, with the strength of Wuyun Xiandi, he was able to crush Baiyun city. The whole Baiyun city was under the feet of Wuyun Xiandi. The fact seems different from what he imagined.


    "It seems that some people in Baiyun city are out of touch. It''s understandable that they don''t welcome me. But if they don''t greet you, it''s a bit unreasonable."


    "Yes, they always have some ideas. The position of Baiyun city is a little bit biased, and there are a lot of experts, but they still follow my orders. Although the families and strength in Baiyun city are mole ants compared with me, I can''t kill all the families in Baiyun city easily, so I built such a castle. " Wu Yun Xian Di sighed.


    Zhou immediately understood some of the circumstances. Under the jurisdiction of the emperor, he had to pay a certain amount of money. Although he was distressed, he could guarantee it.


    But with the change of things, some families have genius, can lead the rise of the whole family, then will produce some ideas, for example, some families have appeared Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 2768

    These things are inevitable. Now the immortal emperors behind him should be cultivated by Wuyun Immortal Emperor himself, who is completely loyal to his subordinates.


    But Baiyun city is far away from the weak link of control. This leads to other ideas in the family.


    And now this Yunlan castle is equivalent to a target. Only someone who can become the real overlord of Baiyun city can live in this luxury castle.


    This will cause others to fight against each other and no longer develop together.


    It was speculated in the middle of the week that the emperor of Wuyun must have promised other measures, such as becoming the overlord of Baiyun City, and reducing the tribute offered by the Lord.


    At this time, Zhouzhong Wuyun immortal talked while walking, and also introduced the situation of the whole Yunlan castle.


    Seeing that there were many servants working inside, Zhou Zhong was surprised and asked, "these people have been working all the time?"


    "Yes, it''s always there, always reminding the families and forces of Baiyun city that as long as they become the overlord of Baiyun City, they can move in immediately." Wuyun Xiandi complacently said that he was very satisfied with his skill. He only needed to spend money to reduce some invisible harm.


    "What a trick!" Zhou Zhong had to praise.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s praise, the emperor of Wuyun laughed with pride.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, this is not over. I have prepared an auction house for you to have a look."


    At this time, the people in the city have been crazy. It is said that Yunlan castle has been occupied by others.


    The news spread all over the city for a while, making the quiet Baiyun city suddenly become lively.


    "Did you hear that? Yunlan castle has been settled. "


    "How could it be? If you want to live there, you need to nod. "


    "Of course, it''s true. We also saw that the Emperor Wu Yunxian personally took the man in."


    "Do you know the man''s name?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s from the outside."


    Many families and forces in the city are confused by the news. Who can enter Yunlan castle? Many families and forces have taken action and are investigating this matter.


    Soon everyone got a message, that is, just now, the emperor of Wuyun fairy suddenly came to Baiyun city. He heard that he received a man outside the city, and then arranged him to Yunlan castle. But who it is is is completely unknown.


    Now all the families are considering how to deal with this matter, and whether his appearance will have an impact on the current division of power in Baiyun city.


    Because people who can live in Yunlan castle will be superior to others. Once this person builds up his own strength, it will affect the original family and influence.


    Now is flatter this person or unite to resist this person, people''s hearts are not spectrum, all this need to see cloud LAN Castle master can make a judgment.


    On the other hand, Wu Yunxian emperor directly brought Zhou Zhong to the top floor of Yunfang auction house.


    For the auction house, Zhou Zhong is very familiar with it. At least, he has participated in a lot of auction houses of Jin family in Dayan Xiandi city.


    But came to the cloud square auction house, Zhou Zhong only knew that this is a small wizard.


    The auction house was divided into four auction areas, namely, spirit ware, pill, immortal ware and trade area.


    Each area is responsible for one thing. For example, the volume of spiritual objects is basically the volume. The spirit artifacts will be auctioned at a slightly lower price. Some of these artifacts are collected for auction, and some are produced by the refining workshop of the emperor Wuyun Xiandi and sold for auction. So every day the auction schedule is full, and the flow of people is also very large.


    The same is true for pills, but rare herbs will also be auctioned, and the auction schedule is more arranged.


    However, there are some differences in the Xianqi district. There are not many people who can buy immortal wares, which leads to the coldness here compared with the previous two districts, but the service quality has been improved by an unknown number of times. The immortals who can come here to auction or buy immortal wares are not ordinary people. Although the auction schedule is small, everything is fine, and many immortal stones are made.


    The last zone is the free trade zone. Everyone will trade here. Of course, it will be full of authenticity. This is inevitable.


    But there will be no forced buying and selling here, and it will also be protected by the people here.


    "Sure enough, it''s very hot. Do you really give this Yunfang auction house to me?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Of course, Mr. Zhou Zhong, this auction house has to auction countless Tiancai Dibao and various magic weapons every day. Please accept it


    Wu Yun Xian Di said with a smile that he was afraid that Zhou Zhong would not agree to it.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    The next day, Zhou left Yunlan Castle directly and went to the Tiangong sub hall in Baiyun city.


    However, the Emperor Wu Yun had left yesterday. Zhou Zhong was not very clear about the division of forces here, and he could not ask Wu Yun Xian Di, so he had to go directly to the Tiangong sub hall.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong stood in front of the gate of Tiangong sub hall and sighed.


    To tell you the truth, I have never seen such a shabby Tiangong Fendian in the outer airspace for such a long time. It is not so much Tiangong Fendian as Tiangong contact point.Zhou Zhong didn''t care about these things and went straight in.


    At this time, a person has been standing in the hall waiting, although the hall imagined that humble, but let the week center appeared a great contrast.


    Just out of the luxurious and luxurious Yunlan castle, I came to such a shabby Tiangong sub hall, just like entering the common people''s cave directly from fairyland.


    The man in the hall turned around and saw Zhou Zhong. He was obviously stunned. Then he said with ecstasy: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I''m the Lord of the hall here, Liang Zhengchu. When did you come here? Haven''t the white feather fairy sect received you? "


    "Oh! White feather fairy sect, our cooperator has a big temper! Yesterday, he left me in place and said he would take me as his apprentice. " Zhou Zhong didn''t like the white feather immortal sect.


    At this time, Liang Zhengchu''s face changed. However, he knew Zhou Zhong''s strength. He was able to conquer several immortal emperors in Wanxing City, and even the Qing Dynasty Immortal Emperor was not defeated by him.


    Recently, he defeated Muji Xiandi of bipolar Pavilion in canghuang city of kundi star region. It can be said that its strength is extremely terrible. How could Baiyu immortal sect do this.


    Liang Zhengchu observed Zhou Zhong again and found that he was now the top cultivation of Jinxian. He immediately thought that Zhou Zhong could hide his accomplishments. Perhaps it is because of this situation that the other side despises it.


    "Mr. Zhou, maybe you need to show your strength." Liang Zhengchu said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let me have a look at the information of Yunyu Xiandi''s secret cave."


    Zhou Zhong took over the information and got a general understanding of the secret cave. He had a general idea in his mind. Then he handed the information back to Liang Zhengchu.


    All of a sudden, Liang Zhengchu thought of a question. His face changed and he quickly said, "Lord Zhou, if so, where did you rest last night?"

 Chapter 2769

    When Zhou Zhongzheng was ready to answer, he heard a sound of footwork coming from behind him.


    They turned around and saw Tan Linghao and a group of people rushed to the temple.


    "Oh, the master of Liang palace and Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that you were both there."


    Tan Linghao''s tone was extremely arrogant. He did not pay attention to Liang Zhengchu, the leader of the Tiangong sub hall. He also looked at Zhou Zhong with a contemptuous look.


    Suddenly, Tan Hao noticed that he had changed his mind.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Tan Linghao? How did you come to the temple today? "


    When Tan Linghao saw Liang Zhengchu''s enthusiasm, he was puzzled. Zhou Zhong should have said what he had been left behind. Why did the master of the Liang palace ignore this thing and treat it as if it didn''t happen!


    "Of course, I came to ask how to deal with the secret place of emperor Yunyu. I don''t know what Tiangong wants to do. I even sent a person from the top of Jinxian to talk about cooperation. Do you look down on our white feather immortal sect? "


    Tan Linghao immediately said aggressively, now he can completely use this matter to contradict Tiangong, let Tiangong make concessions in the secret place of yunyuxian emperor.


    At this time, although Liang Zhengchu didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s plan, since Zhou Zhong didn''t show his strength, he shouldn''t tear it down, so as not to annoy the big man, and finally he won''t get any benefits.


    What''s more, I''ve long been fed up with Tan Linghao''s behavior, and I wanted to teach him a lesson. However, due to the strength of the white feather immortal sect, I can only hide this idea in my heart.


    "This is a decision made by the main hall of the heavenly palace. I have no right to speak."


    Zhou Zhong now understood Liang Zhengchu''s idea and still looked at the situation in front of him with a smile.


    At this time, Tan Linghao was even more angry. He now understood that Liang Zhengchu was pushing three times. He turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "what was the taste of living in the street last night? We have already informed all the hotels that you are not allowed to stay. "


    Liang Zhengchu was also considering where Zhou Zhong lived in the end and turned to look at Zhou Zhong.


    "I had a good rest yesterday. I live in the most luxurious place in Baiyun city. You don''t have to worry about it at all."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are true. After all, Yunlan castle is the most luxurious Imperial Palace in Baiyun city.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting to play fat face." Tan Linghao said with a smile, and the people behind him also laughed.


    It seems that Liang Xiaohao gave me a sneer yesterday, and now I''d better take a look at you with a smile


    As soon as this was said, Liang Zhengchu''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the white feather immortal sect was so arrogant that he directly informed all the Inns not to let Mr. Zhou live in.


    What''s more, he even proposed to let Mr. Zhou Zhong be his younger brother. Regardless of Mr. Zhou Zhong''s strength, he said that Mr. Zhou Zhong was already a member of the heavenly palace. How dare he suggest that Mr. Zhou Zhong send Mr. Tan Linghao to be his younger brother? This is an insult to the dignity of the heavenly palace.


    Liang Zhengchu was furious and said, "Tan Linghao, what do you mean by this? How dare you despise our heavenly palace


    "I mean literally!" Tan Linghao said fearlessly.


    He knew very well that he was the peak of Dara Jinxian. Although Liang Zhengchu was also the peak of Daluo Jinxian, there were other people behind him, and their strength was at the level of Daluo Jinxian.


    "I gave you a chance yesterday. I hope you can know what kind of trouble your words will cause. But I didn''t expect that you will get worse today. It seems that you need to teach you a lesson."


    Zhou Zhong''s figure flashed, and his right hand directly grasped Tan Linghao''s neck. The speed was too fast, and everyone didn''t react.


    Tan Linghao wants to take out his magic weapon from his hand, but Zhou Zhonghua''s profound meaning goes directly into his body, which makes him lose the ability to fight back.


    As soon as other people saw this situation, they wanted to rescue Tan Linghao, but Zhou Zhong had already put Tan Linghao in his hands.


    "Put down elder martial brother Tan, put him down quickly!"


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care. She slapped Tan Linghao in the face with her left hand, and then fan back.


    "How''s it going? Now you know my strength Zhou Zhong sneered, "I''m a frog in the well. I''ve lost myself completely. I dare to trample on the dignity of Tiangong. I''m afraid you don''t know the strength of Tiangong."


    Other people now as long as standing far away from one side, they know Zhou Zhong can directly seize Tan Linghao, this strength has far exceeded them.


    "The strength of our white feather immortal sect is not vegetarian. We can warn you that if you offend us here, there will be no good end."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed. Then he thought that Tiangong was cooperating with the white feather fairy sect, and threw Tan Linghao back among those people. "Well! I hope it''s the last time, or you''ll see. "


    With that, Zhou Zhong left Tiangong sub hall. He already knew about the secret state of Yunyu Xiandi, and planned to do it himself. These people were just holding back.At this time, a woman was chased out of the temple of heaven. She stopped in front of President Zhou and said haughtily, "Zhou Zhong, I suggest you go in and apologize to us. Otherwise, how can you find the secret place to complete the task? If things can''t be done, I will punish you when I go back to heaven. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the woman without speaking and sneered.


    Zhou Zhong''s expression suddenly said: "how? I like my makeup, but I don''t like you. Toad wants to eat swan meat. The gap between you and me is too big. You''d better give up this idea as soon as possible. "


    In the middle of the week, some of them were staring at the woman in front of him. He couldn''t figure out where the self-confidence of this woman came from. He even dared to say that he had taken a fancy to her. He just took a look at her!


    Zhou Zhong is a bit depressed now. I didn''t expect that people here are narcissistic or arrogant.


    Just when Zhou Zhong wanted to talk, a team of men and horses came from the distance, all dressed in shining armor. There were many elite experts inside, and they were all the accomplishments of Dara Jinxian.


    At this time, Zhou did not know which faction this group of people was. The leader was waiting on a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes. Beautiful patterns were printed on her robes, which turned out to be fa array.


    According to Zhou Zhong''s estimation, this dress is worth 500000 kuaixianshi.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know this woman, but the woman was smiling at Zhou Zhong. It seemed that she was looking for them.


    "My God! It''s yunyueyao Makeup simple elegant one eye saw this noble gorgeous woman.

 Chapter 2770

    In the middle of the week, some of them were staring at the woman in front of him. He couldn''t figure out where the self-confidence of this woman came from. He even dared to say that he had taken a fancy to her. He just took a look at her!


    Zhou Zhong is a bit depressed now. I didn''t expect that people here are narcissistic or arrogant.


    Just when Zhou Zhong wanted to talk, a team of men and horses came from the distance, all dressed in shining armor. There were many elite experts inside, and they were all the accomplishments of Dara Jinxian.


    At this time, Zhou did not know which faction this group of people was. The leader was waiting on a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes. Beautiful patterns were printed on her robes, which turned out to be fa array.


    According to Zhou Zhong''s estimation, this dress is worth 500000 kuaixianshi.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know this woman, but the woman was smiling at Zhou Zhong. It seemed that she was looking for them.


    "My God! It''s yunyueyao Makeup simple elegant one eye saw this noble gorgeous woman.


    Zhou Zhong looks at makeup Suya with a puzzled face, indicating that I don''t know this person.


    "Hum! Bumpkin, I don''t even know yunyueyao. Yunyueyao is the first beauty in yunlang star field. She is the granddaughter of Wuyun Xiandi, the overlord of yunlang star field. "


    She looks at Zhou Zhong with disdain. Yun Yueyao is not an ordinary person. In the nearby Xingyu, she is famous for her beauty. Many people want to know her, but they can''t find the north.


    At this time, Yun Yueyao had already flew to the two people and gave a gentle gift to Zhou Zhong. He was extremely polite and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou Zhong. My name is Yun Yueyao. Please give me more advice when I meet you for the first time."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, "Hello!"


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner this time. I wonder if you can come?"


    Yunyueyao has long known Zhou Zhong''s strength from her grandfather. She couldn''t believe it at the beginning, but when she saw her grandfather''s shadow stone, she realized that even her grandfather couldn''t be provoked.


    Zhou Zhong knew the identity of Yun Yueyao at this time and said with a smile, "no problem, lead the way!"


    After hearing the news, Yun Yueyao was overjoyed and made a gesture of invitation. He pointed to the fairy cart behind him and said, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, please!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong noticed that this fairy car was extremely luxurious in appearance, and it was also made of special materials. What''s more, he even found two dragon shaped immortal beasts from the period of Da Luo Jin Xian to pull it.


    Zhou Zhong had to sigh that the emperor could really play and was so luxurious.


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhong walked directly in front of him and entered the fairy car together with Yun Yueyao. All the people escorted the immortal car and left.


    No one paid attention to the whole process, the makeup was simple and elegant, and no one even looked at her as a transparent person.


    At this time, she felt ashamed and angry. I quickly took two breaths to ease my mood.


    "Miss makeup, what happened?"


    At this time, a group of people in the hall ran out, saw the makeup simple and elegant state is not right, quickly asked.


    Make up plain and elegant forced to smile, that is nothing, but in the heart already wanted to curse.


    She just said that people at her level in the middle of the week were not worthy of being with her, and she also asked him to give up his mind.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Yun Yueyao, the first beauty in yunlang star region, came to invite Zhou Zhong for dinner in person. Her posture was extremely respectful, and even she could appreciate Zhou Zhong''s face.


    Throughout the process, everyone ignored him, even the guards.


    However, fortunately, the scene just now didn''t let the people inside the temple find out, otherwise they would lose their adults.


    But, makeup simple elegant still is thinking now, how is this to return a responsibility after all? Who was that week?


    At the same time, Yunyue Yao takes Zhou Zhong to a place like a paradise, quiet and peaceful.


    "Miss Yun, what is this place?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Reply to Mr. Zhou Zhong, this is the most famous scenic spot in Baiyun City, yuntianjing. The scenery here is elegant, suitable for eating and chatting. " Yun Yue Yao said with a smile.


    This yuntianjing is one of the most famous scenic spots in Baiyun city. Being here is like being in a dreamlike fairyland. It is full of immortal spirit and beneficial to practice at the same time.


    As soon as Zhouzhong yunyueyao came in, he found that Wuyun Xiandi was standing at the door to greet him, which really surprised Zhouzhong.


    At this time, the emperor saw the arrival of Zhou Zhong and immediately welcomed him and said, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, you can come. Please come inside."


    Zhou looked at him suspiciously and said in surprise, "didn''t you say you left yesterday?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou Zhong, you''ve come all the way here. How can I leave before I wash the dust for you? Today I''ll take pictures of my little girl and invite you to come here, mainly to entertain you."


    Wu Yunxian emperor said with a red face. He didn''t expect his granddaughter to invite Zhou Zhong. After all, this adult is easy to talk sometimes, but not so easy to talk sometimes.Waiting for people to take their seats, it was a private banquet, and there were not many people to accompany.


    Wu Yunxian emperor sat in the first place, Yun Yueyao sat on the right side, while Zhou Zhong did it on the left side.


    Zhou just sat down, everyone in front of a small table, like the Ancient Palace Banquet general!


    At this time, I heard the emperor clapping his hand, and a row of maids came to the table with all kinds of dishes.


    Every dish is full of color, fragrance and rich spirit. Seeing this, Zhou Zhong felt that the emperor Wuyun really had a heart.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, these dishes are specially prepared for you. Every dish is carefully cooked. You can have a taste! Come on! Drink


    Wu Yun Xian Di said in a courteous way, and at the same time asked people to start drinking.


    as like as two peas in the middle of the week, she thought she would be a team of maids. She did not expect to come up with two beautiful women.


    Not only that, they are still masters in the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    At this time of the Zhou Dynasty, we had to say that the Emperor Wu Yun had made great efforts.


    Only saw the twin sisters carrying a jade wine gourd, dancing, moving.


    At the same time, he will also cast magic to fill the crowd with wine, which is not for fighting, but for dancing to win the applause of guests.


    "Yes, very good." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, but he didn''t show any interest in these.


    "You don''t know what kind of sex is in the two brothers of Pi Zhou," he said


    "Yes! Lord immortal


    The two twins went to the middle of the week and sat on both sides of the week, pouring wine and serving.

 Chapter 2771

    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already had a quarrel with the white feather immortal sect. If he wanted to know the specific information of the secret place of emperor Yunyu, he still needed the help of emperor Wuyun.


    "Do you know the secret place of emperor Yunyu, sir?"


    The emperor was shocked and immediately said, "I''m afraid this secret place is not so easy to enter, because it is extremely dangerous and unpredictable. Before, many people entered, many people were injured, and even some people died in it. "


    Zhou Zhong immediately contrasted these words with the records of the heavenly palace, which was indeed consistent with, "then do you know how to enter?"


    At this time, the dark cloud Immortal Emperor said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, this secret place was left by a martial uncle of mine after his death. As long as the secret place appears, I can find it. Then I will inform Mr. Zhou Zhong."


    "That''s very good. Thank you very much, sir Wu Yunxian."


    After that, they began to talk and drink freely.


    As for Zhou Zhong, as long as he has the help of Wu Yun Xian Di, he can find the secret place. Although it is still unclear what the white feather immortal sect wants to do.


    After the banquet, Zhou Zhong went back to Yunlan castle to have a rest.


    The next morning, I got up very early in the middle of the week. Just after breakfast, I heard the servant report that Cui from Yunfang auction house came to meet him.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, there is a grand auction today. I hope you can participate as the host."


    "Good!" It should be accepted casually in the middle of the week.


    At this time, in Baiyun City, Tan Linghao is frantically looking for Zhou Zhong, want to revenge.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already sat on the VIP seat in the Xianqi auction area. The auction site was not big, but it was obviously beautifully decorated. Because it was a high-end auction, all the people who came here were famous people.


    And Cui Guanshi personally presided over the auction, after all, to show his new owner the strength and earning power of the auction house.


    All the big names in Baiyun city have entered the auction site. Everyone knows that if you come in, don''t make any noise. After all, it belongs to Wuyun Xiandi auction house.


    Suddenly, from the outside came the voice of swearing.


    "Where did you go that week? I''ve searched all the inns and restaurants in Baiyun City, but I can''t find them. "


    "Elder martial brother Tan, can you be in which family?"


    "I also asked about the family. It doesn''t seem to be in any family."


    "I''m really pissed off. Where did I go this week?" Tan Linghao was very upset and walked into the auction site and looked around.


    He wants to know who will participate in the auction today. After all, the auction is very good. It''s a private auction.


    Suddenly, Tan Linghao saw Zhou Zhong sitting in a VIP room. Although it was said to be a VIP room, it was actually a small compartment with hollow style.


    Surprised to say: "well, in the middle of the week, you even came to the Yunfang auction house. It''s really hard to find a place to get it, and it''s no effort."


    As soon as this was said, the disciples of the white feather immortal sect immediately saw Zhou Zhong and all of them yelled.


    "In the middle of the week, you hide in here. What''s a bumpkin doing here? This is not where you can come. "


    "I don''t know how much money he has. Can he afford the fairy stone? 80% of them came to see them. "


    "Steward Cui, how can you invite this person to the auction? It''s not that the grade is too low. "


    Other people were stunned by this remark. These white feather immortal sect people are so arrogant that they even take charge of the Yunfang auction house. They are really arrogant.


    At this time, Cui Guanshi frowned and felt that Tan Linghao was insulting his new owner. He turned his head slightly and looked at Zhou Zhong and asked him to give instructions.


    Zhou Zhong quietly hinted that Cui Guanshi should not act rashly, which continued the auction.


    Cui Guanshi already knew what he should do, and immediately said in a cold voice, "please ask someone to make the things of our Yunfang auction house have nothing to do with your Baiyun auction house now!"


    When Tan Linghao heard this, his face changed. He knew that his younger martial brothers had made a slip of the tongue, and that their white feather immortal sect could not fight against Wuyun Xiandi''s men now.


    He immediately turned his head and said, "enough. Don''t talk. The auction will begin soon."


    This remark neither apologized to Zhou Zhong, nor to Cui Guanshi of Yunfang auction house.


    All the people saw that the white feather immortal sect was a little too much, and the basic human feelings were ignored.


    At this time, Cui wants to be annoyed that he doesn''t know what to do.


    When the invitees have arrived and the venue is full, the auction will begin.


    Looking at the auction going on in the middle of the week, although Baiyun city is a bit remote, there are still a lot of treasures circulating here. After all, the name of Wuyun Xiandi still exists.


    With one treasure after another in the auction, Zhou also knew that the profits were amazing.


    In a trance, Zhou Zhong finally understood why the Jin family of Dayan Xiandi city had always wanted to get the auction house of Fangshi, because it could accumulate a lot of wealth by auction.At the beginning, the spirit tools refined in the middle of the week will be used to open up the reputation. As the reputation grows, more people will be attracted to auction here, and more people will be attracted to buy.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the manager Cui on the stage shouting, and the people at the bottom were bidding. It was a lively scene.


    But in this auction hall, there is a team of people who do not seem to care about the auctioneer.


    Tan Linghao and his younger brother have been staring at Zhou Zhong since they took their seats. Every time they put out an auction, they don''t bid. They just stare at Zhou Zhong, afraid that he will run away.


    At this time, Cui Guanshi has auctioned a very interesting magic weapon.


    It was a strange and simple treasure box, but no matter what, it couldn''t be opened, but everyone could feel the huge immortal spirit in the treasure box.


    When Zhou Zhong saw this treasure box, he was surprised to find out why he was so familiar with it and what was in it.


    "Nameless treasure box, start shooting 200000 immortal stones!" Cui Guanshi immediately called out.


    But the scene suddenly cold, no bid, completely without the previous grand occasion, we are hesitating to look at the treasure box, are not willing to bid.


    This treasure box sounds good, but if you still can''t open it when you buy it back, you''ll be buying it for nothing, and you''ll have to hand it over to the auction house for auction again. It''s just asking for trouble.


    At this time, Cui Guanshi seemed to wake up, also figured out this point, hastily said: "nameless treasure box, start shooting 200000 pieces of fairy stone."


    After shouting for the second time, no one is willing to bid. Cui Guanshi''s forehead is sweating slightly. He doesn''t even dare to watch Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, he invited his new owner to come, and there was a flow of photos.

 Chapter 2772

    At this time, Cui Guanshi was a little flustered. He didn''t dare to look at his master. His voice trembled. He once again called out: "nameless treasure box, start shooting 200000 immortal stones."


    "Three hundred thousand fairy stones!"


    The voice was like the celestial voice, which made Cui Guanshi get rid of the predicament immediately. He was very happy. He turned to the place where the voice was, and cried: "this man has three hundred thousand immortal stones."


    When manager Cui saw that the bidder was Zhou Zhong, his face changed greatly. However, with years of auction experience, he stabilized his mind and continued to shout: "300000 pieces of immortal stones once!"


    Even let the boss bid, this kind of thing let him very frightened, if the boss really bought 300000, this is his fault.


    On the other side, Tan Linghao saw the bidding in the middle of the week, and he was very happy. Well, this time I will snatch this auction from you.


    "I''ll give you four hundred thousand fairy stones."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the position of the white feather immortal sect, and his expression was a little astonished. Why did Tan Linghao bid for this treasure?


    People have not yet figured out what he wants to do, but for Cui Guanshi, this is Tianjiang Ganlu. As long as the magic weapon is not bought by the new owner, everything is OK.


    "Four hundred thousand quick fairy stones, one..."


    The voice did not fall, at this time a voice came from the other side.


    "Half a million quick fairy stone!"


    Cui was so stupid that his face and expression congealed on his face. He was at a loss. He immediately recovered and continued to yell: "500000 immortal stones once!"


    Steward Cui is a little confused now. Is it troublesome for Lord Zhou to want this treasure.


    Except for the staff present, no one else knew that Mr. Zhou Zhong was the new owner of Yunfang auction house, so they thought that Mr. Zhou was just bidding.


    Tan Linghao of the white feather immortal sect is just looking for trouble. In the auctions in front of him, he did not make a bid, but kept his eyes on the adults in Zhou Zhong.


    Now Zhou Zhong adults bid, Tan Linghao even want to eat hukou.


    However, now we can''t say that Mr. Zhou Zhong is the new owner of this auction house, otherwise he will be attacked by the white feather fairy sect and slander Yunfang auction house for illegal bidding.


    At this time, Tan Linghao laughed and said, "I''m going to produce 600000 immortal stones."


    "This Bunny still wants to compete with our white feather immortal sect. It''s really a joke."


    "I''m afraid there are not many immortal stones on this bunny, because he hasn''t bought anything before."


    "Yes, he must want to auction this nameless treasure box at a high price. He can''t succeed."


    The mocking voice of the white feather immortal sect echoed throughout the venue.


    Other people have seen clearly that there is friction between the two sides, and if they want to export evil gas, they will honestly watch the two sides fight here.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Tan Linghao wanted to connect with himself. He felt that these people were too mindless. The reason was that they were all because of some trivial things. Ah, there was nothing to say.


    "I''ll give you 630000 fairy stones!" Zhou said with a smile, as if the performance of the ease.


    "Ha ha, I''ve only added 30000 immortal stones. I''m a little bit worried this week." When Tan Linghao heard that Zhou Zhong had only added 30000 yuan, he began to laugh.


    "I''ll give you 700000 immortal stones!"


    In an instant, the nameless treasure box went from 300000 immortal stones to 700000 immortal stones.


    Cui Guanshi is very tangled in his mind. There must be something wrong with such a price increase, because if he is finally bought by the white feather immortal sect, he finally knows that Lord Zhou is the new owner of Yunfang auction house. Then Yunfang auction house will leave a bad reputation.


    If you are bought by Zhou Zhong adults, you will lose a lot of money. In the end, the money will be sold by Yunfang auction house. In any case, it will be the adults of Zhouzhong who will lose money.


    Cui Guanshi was very anxious, but he could only follow the auction procedure.


    "Seven hundred thousand fairy stones once!"


    "Hurry up! I want to see how many fairy stones you still have in the middle of the week. "


    "Yes, add it quickly, don''t counselle!"


    The crowd of the white feather immortal sect yelled, and Tan Linghao looked at Zhou Zhong with the winning ticket in his hand.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong glanced at Cui Guanshi. He was trembling all over. He didn''t dare to turn his head to look at himself. He knew in his heart that this matter had made Cui Guanshi difficult.


    "720000 fairy stones!"


    "Ha ha, I have no money this week. Ha ha, I''m so happy. It''s stupid that a poor man wants to come here to fight with us."


    Tan Linghao burst out laughing, this week is a counsellor, no money is still loading big money.


    The people of the white feather immortal sect behind him also burst out laughing. They had suffered so much before and were finally able to breathe.


    At this time, Tan Linghao stood up and said provocatively, "do you want to change the way you play? Just ask if you dare! "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "of course you dare. What''s the game? I''ll stay with you to the end. "Cui Guanshi and others looked at Tan Linghao, and did not know what kind of advice the white feather immortal sect disciple would put forward.


    "Previously, according to the normal auction, the one with the highest price won the immortal stone, while the other bidders did not have to deliver the immortal stone. Now it has changed. If two people bid for a piece of goods, as long as the price is called out, it must be taken out. That is to say, no matter who gets the goods in the end, the bidding party must also take out the fairy stone. " Tan Linghao''s eyes flashed with cold light and said darkly.


    When other people hear this game, they are surprised, which is a bit of a disservice to others. If both sides keep raising the price in order to fight for one breath, they can only benefit from Yunfang auction house in the end.


    This method is very powerful. Other people hold the attitude of watching a good play. It is clear that this is in the middle of a pit. If they have a fever in their head for a moment, they will lose their fortune if they follow up.


    "This tan Linghao is really crafty. Now he knows the gate of Zhou Zhong''s life."


    "Yes, I want this nameless treasure box this week. Tan Linghao has already seen through his cards."


    "Mm-hmm, according to the performance of several times of counseling before the middle of the week, he must have no money."


    "If the price is higher than the other party in the middle of the week, you may not be able to pay in the end."


    People at this time some gloating, did not expect an auction should be so trivial.


    At this time, the people of the white feather fairy sect are more confident and have a chance to win.


    "Elder martial brother Tan, is it too much for us to pay a high price for this nameless treasure box?" A man whispered that he was not afraid that they would lose, but he was afraid that the unknown treasure box was not only about the price.


    "Don''t worry, this nameless treasure box is absolutely worth the money. I think you can also feel that there is a majestic immortal spirit in it. As long as you try to get the immortal spirit from it, you can return to its original value." Tan Linghao doesn''t care that he will lose at all. Now he looks at the nameless treasure box with greedy eyes.

 Chapter 2773

    Although he can''t open it, he is the white feather fairy sect behind him. He must have the ability to open this treasure box.


    "I''ve heard of this treasure box before. Many people''s hands have been circulating, but the price of the auction is still high. Now it''s just the highest price before. "


    "Well, we''re going to pit Zhou Zhong now. As long as he can''t bid us a price, we''ll not only take away the things, but also hand them over to Xianshi."


    "Yes, we have to earn our faces back."


    The people of white feather immortal sect said without any disguise. They just told Zhou Zhong to listen and want to know what kind of reaction he would make.


    In any case, as long as Zhou Zhong agrees, he will die. But if he doesn''t agree, he will be counselled face to face.


    Now everyone''s eyes are all on Zhou Zhong, wondering what kind of reaction he will make.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face even appeared a little flustered, two eyes began to wander, some uneasy.


    People know that this week, I am afraid some can not hold on, if you really agree, it will fall into the trap of others.


    But Cui Guanshi had met Zhou Zhong. At the same time, Wu Yunxian emperor also specially explained that this man of Zhou Dynasty had a very strong strength. Don''t be blinded by his appearance, that is, there is only the peak state of Jinxian.


    Since this was said by Emperor Wuyun himself, it would not be wrong. The panic and insecurity of the adults in the middle of the week were shown to others.


    White feather immortal sect, thank you for saving me. This time not only won''t be reprimanded by Zhou Zhong, but also can earn a lot of immortal stones.


    Maybe he didn''t make a decision in the middle of the week. Tan Linghao couldn''t help saying, "don''t be such a mother-in-law. Do you want to play? If you don''t want to, just say out loud that the people in the heavenly palace are eggshells! Ha ha


    The people of the white feather immortal sect laughed, but others couldn''t.


    Tiangong, it''s a huge thing in the outer space. The white feather fairy sect is really gone with the wind. It dares to bully Xiangong.


    Zhou Zhong heard Tan Linghao''s words, his face flushed with anger and said, "OK, I''ll compare with you!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect to finally agree. In fact, I shouldn''t have agreed."


    "But I have been forced to do nothing. I have already said that the reputation of the heavenly palace has come."


    "Lose Xianshi at most now!"


    The white feather fairy sect''s face is full of smiles, each elation feels that he can easily win the week. Then you can not only get the unknown treasure box, but also take the money in the middle of the week.


    "Well, it''s up to me to bid, 800000 fairy stones!" Tan Linghao can''t wait to add the price to 800000 pieces of immortal stone.


    "Eight hundred thousand fairy stones once!" Cui shouts out this sentence with a smile, because now he is relieved and looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong''s expression was a little painful, but he still cried out, "820000 immortal stones!"


    "Well, it''s enough to add two in case. This is the way people in heaven are. " Tan Linghao looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said.


    Maybe it was Tan Linghao''s expression that made Zhou Zhong feel angry and roared: "850000 immortal stones."


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting this week. I even added 30000 yuan to it. It seems that there are not many immortal stones in him."


    "Yes, if we work harder, we will be able to pick out all the immortal stones on him."


    "Mr. Tan, let''s continue to increase the price and see what we can do in the middle of the week."


    Tan Linghao was in high spirits and continued to bid, "900000 pieces of immortal stone!"


    "950000 immortal stones!"


    "A million fairy stones!"


    Both sides continue to increase the price, making the nameless treasure box even increased to a million pieces of fairy stones.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong said tremblingly, "1.05 million immortal stones."


    And Tan Linghao now began to doubt whether there were so many immortal stones in Zhou Zhong.


    "Now that you have reached this level, I doubt you have so many immortal stones. So you have to take out so many fairy stones. "


    The people in the field were already shivering.


    "Are there so many fairy stones this week?"


    "Is he quoting at random here?"


    In the voice of the people, we began to make a noise, we must see the immortal stone.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Guanshi can only focus on Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou also consciously took out 1.05 million pieces of immortal stones, and instantly the whole auction hall was full of immortal stones.


    "Now you can send someone to count it."


    Cui Guanshi immediately sent the staff of Yunfang auction house to count the number of fairy stones taken out in the middle of the week. At the same time, the guard of Yunfang went directly into the venue to prevent accidents.


    When the staff finished counting, they indicated to the director Cui that the number was correct.Cui Guanshi immediately said in a loud voice: "Zhou Zhongda The number of immortal stones is correct. "


    People at the auction were shocked to see such a fairy stone in front of them. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so rich. Some people who marveled at the heavenly palace were so rich, not as shabby as they showed.


    What these people said was the shabby and simple Temple of heaven.


    "It seems that the people in Tiangong outside are rich, not like our Tiangong temple."


    "It''s said that this man was sent down from the main hall of the heavenly palace."


    "Wow, no wonder so rich!"


    Tan Linghao was extremely excited by the murmur of the crowd. Unexpectedly, today they gave Zhou Zhong a set, and he even got in.


    Tan Linghao and his disciples behind him were very excited to see such a fairy stone in front of them.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong Lang Sheng said, "you should also light it out. I doubt that your immortal stones are not enough."


    As soon as he said this, the people moved their eyes away from the immortal stone pile and looked at the people of the white feather immortal sect.


    Cui Guanshi is shouting: "please white feather immortal sect to show the immortal stone."


    Tan Linghao and his disciples were stunned. Seeing the eager eyes of others, they had to dig out their own pockets and put together the immortal stones.


    Soon a million pieces of immortal stones were collected, only 20000 less than in the middle of the week.


    For a moment, the whole auction room was filled with the sound of swallowing and breathing.


    It''s clear that Cui has sent guards to guard against the riot.


    "Now, 1.02 million fairy stones once!"


    Cui Guanshi''s auction sounds, and his eyes are directly on Tan Linghao and them.


    At this time, Tan Linghao and his younger brothers began to discuss, after all, a million pieces of immortal stone is their limit.


    They really didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could take out so many immortal stones.

 Chapter 2774

    "Elder martial brother, we should be able to continue to increase the price! The middle of the week has reached his limit


    "Well, let''s keep up with him. I don''t believe he can take out the fairy stone again."


    After listening to the results of the discussion, Tan Linghao said in a loud voice, "1.1 million immortal stones!"


    At this time, people have known that Tan Linghao and they have reached their own limit. Although the number is reported, the voice is not so solid.


    Of course, all this was also seen in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and his face suddenly said with a happy smile: "1.15 million immortal stones."


    Then he took out 50000 pieces of immortal stones from the space ring and put them on the pile of immortal stones in front of him, with neat yards.


    As soon as the offer was made, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong changed the bidding strategy, which was no longer as conservative as before. Now it has put more pressure on Tan Linghao and the disciples of the white feather immortal sect.


    "1.2 million fairy stones!"


    "1.25 million immortal stones!"


    "1.3 million fairy stones!"


    "1.35 million immortal stones!"


    But when Tan Linghao saw the other disciples, some of them were dumbfounded.


    Not only that, but also really took out enough immortal stones and put them on the top of fairy stones.


    They are now a bit confused with Zhou''s ideas, and people began to gather to discuss the matter.


    "Shall we follow now?"


    "Now it''s such a situation that we can''t afford not to follow. We must follow him. How many immortal stones can he take out alone?"


    "Yes, Zhou Zhong is pretending now. He should have reached the limit, so he pretends to be confident to scare us!"


    "But we don''t have enough immortal stones. What should we do now, elder martial brother tan?"


    At this time, the disciples of the white feather immortal sect all looked at Tan Linghao, hoping that he could come up with an idea.


    Tan Linghao squinted and thought about how to get the immortal stone. "If we ask for more immortal stones in the sect housekeeper, we can bring down Zhou Zhong."


    Soon someone went out and started to prepare the immortal stone. After a short time, the immortal stone had arrived. The white feather immortal sect had more confidence and began to raise the price!


    "We white feather fairy sent 1.4 million fairy stones!"


    Then the two sides began to bid again. At this time, Zhou Zhong already felt the boredom of the game and directly started the bidding of 100000 times.


    "One and a half million fairy stones!"


    In the middle of the week, Tan Linghao was a little confused by the 100000 price increase. What is going on.


    The disciples of the white feather immortal sect looked at each other and saw Zhou Zhong take out 100000 pieces of immortal stones and put them on their pile.


    "We''ll give you 1.55 million immortal stones!"


    "In the middle of my week, 1.65 million immortal stones have been produced!"


    When this was said, the whole audience was shocked. I didn''t expect that the Tiangong week was so rich.


    On the other hand, Tan Linghao''s face was bleak, while the faces of other disciples of the white feather immortal sect were even worse. 1.65 million immortal stones had exceeded their limit.


    Cui Guanshi didn''t care about the face of Bai Yu Xian''s people and continued his auction.


    "1.65 million immortal stones once!"


    "1.65 million immortal stones twice!"


    "1.65 million immortal stones three times! Deal, this nameless treasure box belongs to Zhou Zhong. "


    Cui managed to hold back and didn''t call out the Lord Zhou.


    At this time, according to the previous agreement, the immortal stone of Baiyu immortal sect will belong to the middle of Zhou Dynasty. This is a gambling agreement made in front of the public. No one can go back on it!


    Tan Linghao and the younger martial brothers behind him are extremely gloomy. Originally they wanted to be shady, but they were shady by Zhou Zhong. They made the bet themselves, and they can''t go back on it, otherwise the whole Baiyun city will laugh at them.


    Tan Linghao showed a sense of killing in his eyes, and said: "we are a big family. It doesn''t matter if we spend these money. It doesn''t matter if we spend these money. You are a casual monk in the middle of the week. Do you feel sad to spend so much money?"


    "Elder martial brother, 80% of him is penniless now. What should he do after that? 1.65 million pieces of immortal stones bought back an unknown treasure box. It''s really a pity for him."


    "Yes! Senior brother


    People looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of deep thought, but Zhou Zhong was not afraid at all. With a smile on his face, he seemed to say that he still had money.


    At this time, Cui Guanshi knew that it was time for him to play. He went directly to Zhou Zhong and said respectfully, "Lord Zhou, I''ll put this nameless treasure box in the study on the top floor."


    "Good! Do as you say


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Cui Guanshi and Zhou Zhong in dismay. What''s Cui Guanshi''s name as Zhou Zhong adult? And the study on the top floor is the place where the owner of Yunfang auction house handles affairs.


    What does that mean?


    Everyone looked at each other, and the people of the white feather immortal sect were shocked.All the people in the audience watched Zhou Zhong and didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to become the new owner of Yunfang auction house.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong glanced at the crowd, then fixed his eyes on Tan Linghao and the people of the white feather immortal sect, and sneered: "you are so stupid. You used such a dirty trick to make me look bad, but the whole Yunfang auction house is mine."


    Tan Linghao seems to have been attacked by Qi and blood, and his face is red.


    And the disciples of the white feather immortal sect behind him were even more furious. Now they were trapped by Zhou Zhong. They were really not reconciled.


    In the middle of the week, I felt a lot better and said aloud, "ha ha, thank you very much for coming to give me money. To tell you the truth, I''m very happy now. After all, I spent so much money to buy an unknown treasure box, but you made up for my loss completely. Not only that, the auction house also made a lot of money. "


    Although these words are too arrogant, it is not Zhou Zhonghe Yunfang''s joint efforts to dig a hole. It''s a bet made by Tan Linghao and the disciples of the white feather fairy sect to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    "I didn''t expect to be so rich this week. Tiangong is really rich!"


    "Yes, the white feather immortal sect is killing itself."


    "That''s to say, the white feather fairy sect is a little too arrogant recently. I don''t know what they are up to."


    "By the way, does this Yunfang auction house really belong to Zhouzhong?"


    People are discussing in a low voice, while some people are questioning.


    Tan Linghao and his younger martial brothers thought that Zhou Zhong didn''t have so many immortal stones, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so rich that he took out 1.65 million immortal stones for trading, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Tan Linghao''s eyes are red. It seems that he wants to rush up and tear Zhou Zhong. At this time, he not only loses a lot of immortal stones, but also loses face. He will become a laughing stock in Baiyun city.


    "What should I do now? We not only lose the immortal stone, but also lose face. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we should think of a way quickly. Our white feather immortal sect is suitable for this kind of anger."


    "The question is, how could this Yunfang auction house belong to Zhou Zhong himself?"

 Chapter 2775

    This question made Tan Linghao react. He immediately thought of a question. Yunfang auction house has always been the property of the emperor Wuyun. Now the focus of the problem is how the Yunfang auction house became the property of Tiangong week.


    Thinking of this, Tan Linghao looked at Zhou Zhongyin and asked, "Zhou Zhong, do you know who owns this auction house?"


    Zhou Zhong coldly looked at Tan Linghao and said nothing. He knew that Tan Linghao would never give up. After all, they had just lost 1.65 million immortal stones and lost face. They were very upset.


    "What? You think that if your heavenly palace is strong in other forces, you can do whatever you want. In yunlang star region and Baiyun City, everyone must obey the emperor of Wuyun, and this auction house is the property of Wuyun Xiandi. I''m afraid you haven''t even heard of it! "


    Tan Linghao seemed to react and immediately yelled. He immediately thought of many things and raised his doubts.


    At this time, the people of the white feather immortal sect standing behind Tan Linghao seem to understand this, and they all shout here.


    "Yes, in the middle of the week, how can you control Yunfang auction house?"


    "Does the heavenly palace want to fight against Wu Yun Xian di? It''s too bold in this Baiyun city."


    "The heavenly palace is so tyrannical that it dares to bully the head of Wu Yun Xian di."


    These people of the white feather immortal sect are talking with each word. It seems that they are really thinking about the dark cloud Immortal Emperor and secretly making their own calculations.


    Tan Linghao has returned to his original posture and looks aloof and arrogant. He wants to borrow the materials of the secret cave of emperor Yunyu in Tiangong sub hall, but Tiangong sub hall is not willing to give them to him, saying that they should share them together.


    In fact, they don''t need Tiangong''s help to explore the secret place of Yunyu Immortal Emperor. They just need to grab that part of the information. As for the Tiangong sub Hall of Baiyun City, you can take this opportunity to eliminate it. Anyway, the heavenly palace will not attack here in a large scale, and everything is carried by the emperor Wuyun.


    Tan Linghao held his arms in his arms and said darkly, "Zhou Zhong, now you have no way to escape. Your heavenly palace is really ambitious."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the white feather immortal sect seemed to want to be the dark cloud Immortal Emperor, but actually he was digging up the dark cloud Immortal Emperor. He soon realized that the white feather immortal sect did not want to cooperate with the heavenly palace at all, but wanted to get the information in the heavenly palace.


    As the biggest force in the outer space, Tiangong has always been used to writing the history of outer space, which makes the main hall of Tiangong have a huge amount of history.


    In this search for the secret cave of Yunyu Xiandi, the information of Tiangong sub hall is very important, and the other is the data controlled by Baiyu immortal sect.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s my business. Whatever you do, hum!"


    Everyone was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s attitude. Unexpectedly, he didn''t care what the white feather immortal sect said. It was too arrogant.


    Tan Linghao saw that Zhou Zhong ignored him so much that there was no dark cloud immortal in his words, and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    "Well, you are admitting that you have robbed the Yunfang auction house of Wuyun Xiandi. In this case, we will report to our sect and family immediately. You can wait and see


    Turning to the younger martial brothers behind him, he said, "go and inform the elders of the sect and the elders of all families. It is said that Tiangong Zhou used means to rob the auction house of Wuyun Xiandi. "


    At this time, the younger martial brothers of the white feather immortal sect were very excited.


    "This is a great opportunity. Tiangong Zhouzhong is so shameless."


    "Yes, it''s possible that emperor Wuyun didn''t know about it at all. Now is the time for them to behave."


    "We should inform the elders of every family and sect that if we can take back the auction house and give it to Emperor Wu Yun in the middle of the week, he will surely reward them."


    All of a sudden, the whole auction hall became very noisy, and everyone was pointing. Those other customers agree with Bai Yuxian''s view in their hearts. They are also excited now and want to inform their families to take a share.


    At this time, Cui Guanshi did not say a word at all. He already understood what was going on. He looked at these people''s madness and remained silent.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the chaotic crowd and said, "I advise you not to involve your family. This is the end of the matter."


    "Haha, mid week, now it''s not something you can stop if you want to. Younger martial brothers, do as I say. Some people are blocking the middle of the week here. Don''t let him run away. "


    Tan Linghao excitedly gives the order, and at the same time, he stares at Zhou Zhong with his eyes full of killing intention.


    Seeing this scene, other people were shocked. It seems that there will be big problems in Tiangong and Zhouzhong. Now the white feather immortal sect wants to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, it seems that Tiangong and Zhouzhong have offended all the big families in Baiyun city."


    "I''m afraid Tiangong is going to be finished. Under the pressure of these big families, Tiangong and Zhouzhong hardly have any fighting power."


    "Let''s have a look here. The main hall of the heavenly palace is in a dilemma when it knows about this matter."What happened to Yunfang auction house soon spread all over Baiyun city. Everyone knows that Tiangong Zhouzhong actually robbed Yunfang auction house.


    In the Tiangong sub hall, Liang Zhengchu was looking through the historical materials of Baiyun City, hoping to find some clues about Yunyu Xiandi.


    At this time, a heavenly soldier guard rushed in and yelled, "no, master of the temple, something is wrong."


    "What''s the matter? So much shouting. " Liang Zhengchu looked at the historical materials leisurely, and his expression was not nervous at all.


    Now the middle of the week is here, and basically nothing big will happen. Even if something big happens, it will be carried by adults in the middle of the week.


    "Tell the Lord of the temple, it''s said that our heavenly palace has robbed the Yunfang auction house of Wuyun Xiandi!" Said the guard breathlessly.


    "What?" Liang Zhengchu, who had been carefree and carefree, suddenly stood up and called out, "say it again!"


    "My Lord, now it is full of wind and rain. It is said that our heavenly palace has robbed the Yunfang auction house of Wuyun Xiandi."


    "Impossible. Who among us has the courage and strength?" Liang Zhengchu directly bangs the table and roars.


    He knew very well in his heart that the heavenly palace had already declined here, and he did not have the ability to do it. Why would he be crazy about it.


    "My Lord, they say it''s Zhou Zhong." The celestial guard whispered.


    Liang Zhengchu was stunned immediately. After thinking about it carefully, Zhou Zhongren did have this strength and ability, but how could he feel that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, he remembered that yunyueyao, the daughter of Wuyun Xiandi, invited Zhou Zhong to dinner. He was wondering whether it was sent to Zhouzhong by Emperor Wuyun. After all, the last battle in canghuang city was witnessed by the Emperor himself.


    Thinking of this, Liang Zhengchu''s face eased down and said faintly: "just as if we didn''t hear it, we should do what we should do. Go down

 Chapter 2776

    "Yes, Lord!"


    After the Tianbing guards down, Liang Zhengchu began to think about this matter. He knew that Lord Zhou was a master of Tiangong, but he was so fawning. The Yunlan castle that came out a few days ago had already been occupied. Maybe he was Zhou Zhong.


    So what is the emperor Wuyun doing? What is he asking for!


    At this time, the news has spread all over Baiyun city. Those big families know that Tiangong Zhouzhong has robbed Yunfang auction house, and immediately understand the opportunity.


    As long as they do this well, they will be rewarded by the emperor of the dark cloud. If they can seize the middle of the week and take the opportunity to destroy the heavenly palace, they may live in the castle of Yunlan.


    For a moment, all the famous families and forces in the city took action and marched to Yunfang auction house.


    In an instant, the whole auction house was surrounded by people, and everyone was bustling to enter the Yunfang auction house.


    And the guards of Yunfang auction house have already received the instructions from the top to put the experts of each family in, while others can''t.


    As soon as you enter the auction venue where Zhouzhong is, you can only see that the experts of the whole Baiyun City family are here. Everyone said hello to each other, but also in their own abacus.


    "I didn''t expect that so many owners came. I don''t know that you are so interested in Tiangong Zhouzhong?"


    "Ha ha, everyone is the same. Now who is not interested in Tiangong Zhouzhong?"


    "If you really annoy Tiangong, you may get revenge from Tiangong. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Hum! Even if the heaven palace is attracted, they will not dare to treat us in the face of emperor Wuyun. "


    It seems that the matter is almost settled today.


    Tan Lingyu sat down in the seats of the other elders.


    At this time, Tan Linghao bowed to the elders of the white feather immortal sect very seriously. There are so many experts on the scene. Now the situation needs the support of these elders.


    "You start asking questions." One of the elders closed his eyes and didn''t give Zhou Zhong any face. It seemed that he was in control of all this.


    "Yes, elder Tan!" Tan Linghao''s eyes are extremely excited at the seat of Tan elder.


    Then, he turned his head to Zhou Zhong and said with a contemptuous smile, "Zhou Zhong, do you know the sin?"


    Zhou Zhong sat quietly in his position and looked at the experts around him. Everyone''s eyes revealed his intention to kill him. He wanted to tear himself up completely.


    These people are really ambitious. In order to become the overlord of Baiyun city and live in Yunlan castle, they even want to attack themselves. They are not afraid of the heavenly palace behind Zhou Zhong.


    Even if it attracted revenge from the heavenly palace, they even dare to say that the sky collapsed and was watched by a high man. If the heavenly palace attacked, the emperor of the dark cloud would carry it.


    It is true that there are such people in the heavenly palace, but they are also very few, and the strength of the heavenly palace is already too strong. We are not afraid of such a situation, on the contrary, it can weaken the local power.


    "Guilty? What is the crime? " Zhou said scornfully.


    "Hum! So far, you are still debating. Your heavenly palace has occupied the Yunfang auction house of Wuyun Xiandi. Heaven palace is so bold


    Tan Linghao was aggressive and first put such a big hat on Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Whether Zhou Zhongcheng admits it or not, now as long as someone from the heavenly palace is coveting the Yunfang auction house of Wuyun Xiandi, he can slowly set it up for Zhou Zhongcheng.


    "Ha ha, encroachment, looting, the words used are really exaggerated. What if I said that this Yunfang auction house was given to me by the emperor of Wuyun? " Zhou Zhongsi did not care about Tan Linghao''s small means and directly told the truth.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous," Tan Linghao said with a laugh. "The Lord Wu Yunxian will not give you this Yunfang auction house. Do you know how much profit this auction house can make in a day? Because you are a golden immortal peak, why does the dark cloud Immortal Emperor give you this auction house, so you are lying


    Tan Linghao''s argument is reasonable and well founded, so that people in other families are not convinced.


    People all nodded to agree with this statement. After all, the Yunfang auction house is a gold sucking monster. In any case, the dark cloud Immortal Emperor is unlikely to give this free to Zhou Zhong.


    Even if you send it, you won''t give it to Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong is a member of Tiangong. If Tiangong forms a new force through this auction house, it will be a disaster for other families.


    After all, once Tiangong is in control of the auction house, it will be able to import many pills and magic weapons from other places. Since then, he has a strong network and strength, which is a disaster for other families.


    Coupled with the talent training and penetration of Tiangong, it is easy to split the family, and let some small families take refuge in Tiangong, forming a huge force with Tiangong as the core.


    Just then, a loud voice appeared in the auction hall."I gave the Yunfang auction house to Mr. Zhou Zhong."


    Everyone looked at the door and saw the emperor Wuyun Xiandi and Yunyue Yao with his men at the door of the auction hall.


    All the people were shocked. They immediately stood up and saluted together and said, "I''d like to meet the emperor Wuyun fairy!"


    "Hum!"


    Wu Yun Xian Di was very dissatisfied with a cold hum and raised his hand to wave. In a moment, all the experts in the meeting hall were slapped in the face.


    Although people can easily avoid this magic, but no one dares to hide. Once they escape, it is the anger of the dark cloud Immortal Emperor waiting for them.


    At this time, Wu Yun Xian Di immediately went to Zhou Zhong and said with a kind face: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I blame my bad work for this matter. I didn''t pass the news to them and let them stop him here. I hope you can understand my mistake. "


    This speech, everyone regretted on the spot, did not expect that Wuyun Immortal Emperor to Zhou Zhong should be so respectful.


    Although I know that Zhou Zhong is a man of heaven, I''m afraid his identity is not so simple. Even the Wuyun Immortal Emperor is respectful to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Wu Yun Xian Di, and then took a glance at the people. His eyes were full of smile. He said slowly, "it''s nothing. It''s just that everyone is not happy with me. It has nothing to do with the heavenly palace."


    Wu Yunxian emperor immediately understood the meaning of Zhou Zhong, which was to forgive this matter, and a stone fell in his heart.


    This thing almost killed the emperor of Wuyun. Once he really angered Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid he will die here.


    In addition, there is a thing, that is, the people in Baiyun city have different ideas, and they even instigate the relationship between Tiangong and themselves.


    Although he is the king and the overlord in the cloud, everything is so small in the face of the huge object in the outer space, Tiangong.


    At this time, Emperor Wuyun said from the bottom of his heart: "this is my fault. I''ll give you a banquet tonight to thank you."

 Chapter 2777

    "Good! Please, Lord Wuyun Xiandi


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, please!"


    They immediately left with the others. In an instant, the oppressive momentum in the whole auction hall disappeared, and everyone was relieved.


    Everyone looked at Tan Linghao and the white feather fairy sect fiercely. The misjudgment of the news came from them. It was all their fault.


    Tan Linghao looked at these eyes, his eyes full of fear, because of his own impulse, resulting in the present results.


    "Tan Linghao, it''s all you did. You made everyone angry with Wu Yun Xian di. Everyone was slapped! Get down on your knees


    Elder Tan of the white feather immortal sect stood up and roared. His expression was full of murderous spirit.


    At this time, Tan Linghao is shocked and kneels down. He knows that if he wants to live, he needs to obey the command of elder tan.


    "Elder, I''m wrong about this matter. I shouldn''t be impulsive or give out wrong information! I ask you and the elders to forgive us. "


    Tan Linghao apologized from the bottom of his heart, which also made other people calm down. Fortunately, today, the emperor Wuyun didn''t punish them.


    Elder Tan''s eyes flashed, angry voice said: "you, you really can''t do anything but your brain. I''m going to kill you today! "


    "No, no! Elder Tan, calm down for a moment. It''s nothing. "


    "Yes, elder tan. He was just in a hurry."


    The elders of other families are all crafty and crafty. They have already seen that elder Tan is acting like this, so they hastened to make an appearance to stop him. Everyone is ready to step down.


    "Today, I''ll forgive you in the face of other elders. I''ll go back to the white feather fairy sect and think about my mistakes. So do the rest of you Mr. Tan''s anger didn''t disappear, and he roared directly.


    Tan Linghao immediately bowed his head and said yes. His face seemed to want to laugh. However, all the humiliations he received were bestowed by Zhou Zhong, so he couldn''t laugh.


    The killing intention in my eyes is getting stronger and stronger. I''m gnashing my teeth and thinking about how to kill Zhouzhong.


    Suddenly, Tan Linghao thought of a master, Chu Tianrui!


    This man is the disciple of Haotian sect. He is the Haotian sect in the three immortals sect with two sects in one palace. His strength is almost the same as that of Tiangong, but he doesn''t have a temple like Tiangong, which is all over the outer space.


    They have always been in control of a few big stars, but their strength is very low-key.


    Chu Tianrui is extremely powerful and has always been a genius in the eyes of the public. At a young age, he has entered the early cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, which is already an unattainable realm.


    Not only that, Chu Tianrui''s father, Chu Xingzhou, is the elder of haotianzong. He has high power and even more terrifying strength. It''s said that it was the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in his later period.


    Some people are already saying that the great elder of haotianzong has the same strength as the qinglingxian emperor of Tiangong. Although no one can prove this, many people believe it.


    A few days later, in a secret place of the white feather immortal sect, Tan Linghao was entertaining a handsome man. All the elite disciples of the white feather immortal sect were sitting next to him.


    "I didn''t expect that this secret place thing should disturb the Lord tianruixian. It''s really surprising!" Tan Linghao said with a flattering smile.


    Other people also echoed the way. After all, it was a very good thing to see an Immortal Emperor and get in touch with each other.


    Chu Tianrui likes this kind of flattered scene very much. Since he reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, he is very different from other people, especially Tan Linghao. Before, everyone''s realm was almost the same.


    Chu Tianrui himself has become an Immortal Emperor, but Tan Linghao is still hovering at the peak of Da Luo Xian di. I don''t know when and when will he be able to reach the realm of Xiandi.


    "Ha ha, after all, the emperor Yunyu is really famous. There are already too many people who want to come to this secret place to look for opportunities. Of course, haotianzong will send someone here."


    Tan Linghao''s eyes were stagnant. He didn''t expect that so many people knew about the secret place of Yunyu Xiandi, which made him feel very uncomfortable. If more people participated, his chances would be less, which would make him continue to hover at the top of Daluo Jinxian.


    "By the way, I heard that something happened a few days ago. I''m afraid it''s because of this. You''ve come to entertain me specially!" Chutianrui said with a smile while drinking.


    Tan Linghao scolded secretly in his heart and said with a dry smile: "yes, this man is from heaven, Zhou Zhong. He didn''t know how to cajole Wu Yun Xian Di and gave him the whole Yunlan castle and Yunfang auction house. "


    "What? Yunlan castle and Yunfang auction house


    Chu Tianrui was surprised. He knew these two places. After all, he had been in Yunlan Castle once or twice. The luxury and luxury of Yunlan castle made him feel envious at the beginning. If he wanted to build such a castle, he would feel painful.


    The Yunfang auction house is a huge gold sucking beast with a very high turnover. It is a profiteering industry. Everyone wants such an auction house.Now these two things are directly sent to Tiangong Zhouzhong, and the things involved in them are thought-provoking.


    When Tan Linghao saw Chu Tianrui''s performance, he immediately said bitterly, "that''s it. At that time, I suspected that it was fake, and I was slapped by Wuyun Immortal Emperor."


    Chu Tianrui immediately thought about what the emperor wanted to do. Once Tiangong, a huge object, won the auction house of Yunfang, he would extend his power to this side. This is what haotianzong didn''t want to see.


    "What do you propose?" Chu Tianrui squinted and asked.


    At this time, Tan Linghao already knew that Chu Tianrui had taken the bait and proposed in a low voice: "now I hope to join hands with tianruixian emperor to kill Zhou Zhong in a secret place. When the time comes, you will take away Yunfang auction house by stratagem, and our white feather fairy sect will take away Yunlan castle. How about it? "


    "Good!" Chu Tianrui makes a rough calculation in his mind. He knows that the Yunfang auction house is also very important to haotianzong. As long as he can do this, he can get more appreciation.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation!"


    They clinked glasses together, looked at each other and laughed at each other. This time, they just took what they needed.


    At the same time, the whole Baiyun city is full of wind and clouds. There are many experts in the city who come here to wait for the secret place to open. For a while, the originally quiet Baiyun city became bustling and bustling, and the streets were full of experts from all over the country. Fortunately, the emperor Wuyun was in Baiyun City, and no one dared to be wild here.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is also wandering around. He needs to know the surrounding environment. He has to say that the environment of Baiyun city is very good and beautiful.


    Suddenly, a little girl''s cry came from the distance, which surprised Zhou Zhong. How could there be a little girl''s cry outside the city? Fly over and have a look.


    Only an adult man was pulling the little girl. Both saw the middle of the week.


    "Help!" cried the little girl


    "I advise you to..."


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t wait for the man to finish, so he slapped him and fanned him away.

 Chapter 2778

    The little girl didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would fan that person with a shake of her hand. She was stunned for a moment.


    "Who are you? Why did a man come out of the city? " Zhou Zhong came up and said with a smile.


    The little girl timidly said, "my name is Nie Yixuan. I came out to collect medicine to earn money for my father''s treatment."


    Zhou Zhong looked stunned. Seeing such a young girl, she even went out to collect medicine for her father. She asked suspiciously, "where''s your mother?"


    Hearing the speech, Nie Yixuan began to sob and said with a little cry, "my mother has passed away. Now my father and I are left to depend on each other."


    "Well," said Zhou Zhong with a sigh, "if you can trust me, how about I help your father treat his illness?"


    Nie Yixuan was obviously stunned, lowered his head and said, "well, forget it, I don''t want to delay your time."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Nie Yixuan, who bowed his head and refused. He thought that he was really a poor child who was in charge of the family early! "Do you think I''m lying to you? To tell you the truth, for me, I just want to help you. I''m from the heaven palace, and this is my waist token


    Zhou Zhong took out the waist token that Qing Lingxian Emperor gave him to prove his identity.


    Nie Yixuan was very happy after reading it, and immediately said happily, "it turns out that you are from Tiangong. All the people in Tiangong are good people. Thank you very much. My family lives there."


    Sure enough, the waist token is still easy to use. The main girder of tiangongfendian has gained a lot of popularity and reputation here, but it still has such a good reputation.


    Nie Yixuan takes Zhou Zhong to his home. When he enters the city, he goes to the slums of Baiyun City, where Zhou Zhong has never been in the future.


    Because there is no value in this, the environment is dirty and poor, every city inevitably appears this kind of situation.


    As soon as I came to Nie Yixuan''s house, I saw a young man with an evil face and a group of people waiting at the door.


    Seeing this, Nie Yixuan changed his face and said in a loud voice, "Li Jun, why are you here again?"


    At this time, Li Jun, standing in front of the door, walked by with a smile on his face and said, "Yi Xuan, don''t be angry! I know that your father is ill, and I specially found a very powerful expert to treat your father. "


    "No need," Nie Yixuan said with his hands on his hips and a disdainful look on his face, "my father will not let you cure even if he dies. And don''t call me that. You and I have nothing to do with it. "


    Li Jun''s face was straight and he said solemnly, "Yi Xuan, don''t be too stubborn. As long as you marry me, I will immediately let this immortal Guo Liangcai treat your father."


    At this time, a man came up behind Li Jun and said with a smile on his face, "my dear Guo Liangcai, I have met Miss Nie Yixuan. If Miss Nie asks me to treat your father, nod your head! "


    At the same time, the momentum of Guo Liangcai was slowly released, which made Nie Yixuan a little breathless. Being struck by Guo Liangcai''s momentum, he could not help but nod his head.


    Zhou Zhong, standing next to Nie Yixuan, immediately feels something wrong and walks forward. He also releases a stream of Qi from his body, so that Nie Yixuan can get rid of the influence of that Qi.


    In this water, Nie Yixuan regained consciousness, stepped back two steps, hid behind Zhou Zhong, looked at Li Jun and Guo Liangcai in horror and said, "no, I have found a new doctor now."


    At this time, Li Jun was very angry and looked at Zhou Zhong angrily. Unexpectedly, his good deeds were disturbed by others. He had just noticed that Nie Yixuan was ready to nod his head, but this happened.


    Now Nie Yixuan is hiding behind this young man and is so close to him. Li Jun, who has always loved Nie Yixuan, is very angry. Nie Yixuan has never been so close to himself before, and he has a strong hatred for Zhou Zhong.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here."


    "What are you talking about? I''m here to treat my father. It''s none of your business Nie Yixuan can''t help but get angry with Li Jun.


    Since her father''s illness, Li Jun has been running to her home every day. At a young age, she already knows that Li Jun is so gallant. I''m afraid he has been refusing him because of his bad intentions.


    At this time, Li Jun carefully observed Zhou Zhong and found that this man was just Jinxian peak, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, but Jinxian peak. That has my side big Luo Jinxian period Guo Xianxian strength is strong. I advise you to let immortal Guo treat your father! "


    Guo Liangcai has been looking at Zhou Zhong fiercely since his magic and momentum were destroyed by others. He knew what he was coming for. That is to let Nie Yixuan bow down and accept Li Jun''s good intentions, so that they can achieve good things.


    When Nie Yixuan looks at Zhou Zhong, Li Jun and Guo Liangcai, she actually has a choice in her mind. That is to say no to Li Jun and Guo Liangcai. After all, they are malicious.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take the immortal from Tiangong to cure my father. Please go back."


    "Xuan, just don''t ask us to go in and treat you like this. Do you think so? " Li Jun has seen that Nie Yixuan wants to refuse himself, so he quickly opens his mouth and blocks her words.At this time, Nie junxuan also wants to make up her mind to see her father. Although she doesn''t want to see him, she hopes that he will get better soon.


    "I don''t mind. In that case, let''s go in and have a look." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that Li Jun is not the one who gives up easily. It is better to let him watch himself cure Nie Yixuan''s father. Let him die.


    "Well, then let''s go in." Nie Yixuan goes in with Zhou Zhong and doesn''t care about Li Jun and Guo Liangcai.


    This makes Li Jun''s face show a ferocious color. The young master of Li''s family was ignored and left outside. He said in a low voice: "well, you Nie Yixuan and you Tiangong are so overbearing. I will make you two pay the price later."


    At the same time, Guo Liangcai was also very angry. He was treated like this, and his face was very ugly. He hated the man in Tiangong.


    Guo Liangcai said in a hateful voice: "the heavenly palace has been declining in Baiyun city. Although there are some signs of rising in the end, for these shrimps and crabs, I still feel that my heavenly palace can finally rise. It really makes people laugh. It''s only with the help of the reputation of Wuyun Immortal Emperor."


    Li Jun immediately said with a smile: "immortal Guo, let''s go in quickly. As long as we do it first, we have to deal with Nie Yixuan''s father''s illness. At that time, we will be able to put forward all kinds of conditions. We are not afraid of Nie Yixuan''s refusal."

 Chapter 2779

    Guo Liangcai nodded with a smile and walked into Nie''s house first. Li Jun followed him with an ugly face, and other servants followed him.


    At this time, I was looking at the middle-aged man who was seriously injured in bed in the room. I was shocked. Others may not see it. But in Zhou''s eyes, this injury is not caused by ordinary people.


    who is this person?


    Why in Baiyun city?


    Who hurt him?


    There are too many questions in Zhou center. I''m afraid Nie Yixuan doesn''t know the answer.


    After Guo Liangcai and Li Jun came in, Guo Yixuan''s father slowly woke up and said, "Yixuan, what''s going on?"


    "Father, this is the man I''ve got for you." Nie Yixuan walks over quickly,


    Nie Yixuan picks up her father, who is seriously injured in bed and can''t move. This is the impression of this middle-aged man on Li Jun and Guo Liangcai.


    "Hello, uncle Nie. I''m looking for someone to treat you today. I''m sure you will be cured." Li Jun smiles all over the face, flatters ground to say, but the facial expression has a trace of scorn.


    Nie Yixuan didn''t observe this scene, but the middle-aged man could see it clearly. His eyes flashed and then he disappeared.


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Li for his kindness, but I''m very sick. I can only breathe now."


    Nie Tiancheng did not want to think about it, and immediately rejected Li Jun''s good intentions.


    Nie Yixuan''s face darkened. He knew that his father''s body couldn''t hold up. He cried, "father, you''ll be OK. My daughter still hopes you can get better."


    Li Jun saw this scene and knew that his chance was coming. He said quickly, "Uncle Nie, it''s like this now. It''s better to be a dead horse doctor. Let''s try it! This is the master I got, immortal Guo Liangcai. "


    At this time, Guo Liangcai walked over with pride, looked at Nie Tiancheng with his head held high, and said with a smile: "I can treat this kind of disease, but it needs a long time of treatment, and also needs a lot of drug assistance."


    "Oh


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong sneered and looked at Guo Liangcai contemptuously.


    Li Jun was angry first and said in a loud voice: "what qualifications do you have for a little golden fairy peak to interrupt here? Mr. Guo has seen the cause of the disease. He will treat uncle Nie immediately. Now you are not needed here. "


    Nie Tiancheng also heard Zhou Zhong''s chuckle, raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. He immediately felt that this man was not ordinary, and he quickly asked, "who is this?"


    Nie Yixuan didn''t understand the current situation at all. Clearly, the immortal Guo Liangcai said that he could be cured. Why did the Tiangong master show a sneering expression.


    "Father, this is the master of the heavenly palace. I have seen his waist token, and it''s true. He also came to cure your father. "


    Nie Tiancheng shuddered at the speech, and his muscles under the mattress contracted slightly. He seemed very nervous, but then he relaxed again and said with a smile, "it''s really disrespectful and disrespectful to be a member of Tiangong."


    All this can''t be concealed from Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Zhou Zhong quickly made a judgment that this person may be a wanted criminal in Tiangong, but there is another possibility that this person knows the nature of Tiangong. After all, Tiangong is also a tyrannical force.


    "Heaven palace! But the power of langyun is in other places


    Li Jun looks at Zhou Zhong and sneers at him. He doesn''t pay any attention to Tiangong.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and doesn''t say anything. Li Jun doesn''t know much about Tiangong, so he dares to say that Tiangong is only influential in other places.


    But Nie Tiancheng is gloomy face does not speak, in the eye twinkles the essence light, afterward very good cover up.


    At this time, Guo Liangcai had already walked to Nie Tiancheng''s side and used magic to cure him.


    "As long as I''m cured, I''ll be able to make the Tiangong know its position in Baiyun city. In fact, it''s not a fart."


    Guo Liangcai was also very proud. He spoke hard and looked down upon Zhou Zhonghe and Tiangong.


    "Yes, Guo Xianren, as long as you are cured, you will be able to become famous and famous and step on the top of the heavenly palace!" Li Jun said with a smile.


    At this time, Nie Tiancheng''s face slowly recovered, and his body radiated new vitality.


    Li Jun saw the effect of the treatment, and even more arrogantly said to Zhou Zhong, "how about it? As soon as Mr. Guo makes a move, he will be able to get rid of the illness. You are not needed here. "


    Guo Liangcai took back his magic and said to Nie Tiancheng and his daughter with a smile: "more times, you can eliminate the disease in your body."


    On hearing this, Nie Yixuan immediately helped her father with a happy look on her face and said, "father, your body is getting better. A few more times, there will be no problem at all. "


    Nie Tiancheng''s face looked ugly and dry with a smile. He looked very unhappy. He said, "I don''t need to trouble Master Li for this matter. I know my physical condition, and I don''t need any treatment at all."Li Jun and Guo Liangcai are not happy with this remark. They spend so much effort, but the other party is so ungrateful.


    "We know the treatment is effective. Why does uncle Nie say that?" Li Jun said coldly.


    "Ha ha, that''s because your method is wrong. Not only has it not been cured, but it has made the disease more serious. The immortal Guo basically didn''t see the disease on Nie Tiancheng, so he treated him indiscriminately. " Zhou Zhong said, looking at two people with bad looks.


    Just now, Zhou Zhong did not answer, but was observing Nie Tiancheng''s situation.


    Guo Liangcai''s magic really has an effect, but this effect will be eroded by a strange mystery in Nie Tiancheng''s body to continue to strengthen itself.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou never saw this kind of strange mystery, which devoured the immortal spirit of Nie Tiancheng.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong already felt that Nie Tiancheng''s strength was not simple. Because of this strange mystery, he did not dare to accumulate immortal Qi. His plan for today is to find a way to get these strange mysteries out of the body.


    "What do you mean?" Guo Liangcai took two steps forward and glared fiercely at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "now Nie Tiancheng''s face is ruddy and seems to have recovered. But soon the strange mystery in his body will swallow up his own Qi engine!"


    "You''re bullshit. You''re just a golden immortal. Why do you say that?" Li Jun ridiculed, after all, Zhou Zhong''s strength is just so, so I still believe Guo Liangcai''s therapeutic effect.


    "You''re insulting me. I''ll teach you a lesson by myself and let you know that heaven is high and earth is good." Guo Liangcai also found that Nie Tiancheng''s face was not right at this time.

 Chapter 2780

    In order to save their face, they want to attack Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was not willing to talk to these two people about anything more. He just threw it away, and Guo Liangcai was directly knocked out of the door.


    "Ah


    Guo Liangcai was lying outside the door, aching all over, losing the ability to resist and screaming.


    Li Jun and Nie Yixuan are shocked to look at Zhou Zhong and Guo Liangcai, who screams outside the door. Only then can they find that this master of heaven is so strong.


    The servants also quickly protect Li Jun, looking at Zhou Zhong nervously. Just then, they were able to easily defeat Guo Liangcai.


    At this time, Li Jun also knew that the current problem was not so simple, and frantically yelled: "good boy, you wait, see I don''t find the master of white feather immortal sect to teach you, you just wait to die!"


    Zhou Zhong heard the name of the white feather immortal sect, and his face showed a strange smile. His name and appearance were already well-known in the white feather immortal sect, although his reputation was not very good.


    "Hum! I''ll wait. I don''t think your Li family is a big family. It''s just a branch. It''s better to find them. I''m afraid the people of the white feather immortal sect dare not talk to me like this when they see me. "


    Li Jun and his servants were even more angry. They had no idea that the people in the heavenly palace could ignore the white feather immortal sect so much.


    "It''s arrogant. The master of Tiangong doesn''t dare to ignore the white feather immortal sect."


    "Yes, I think I am. As long as the young master invites that person to come over, this person may have to kneel down to apologize. "


    At this time, Li Jun has been dazzled by anger. After all, he has offended Guo Liangcai by inviting someone to treat him. He has to find face.


    "Well, you just stand here and don''t go. I''ll go and ask someone to see how arrogant you can be."


    Li Jun left Nie''s house directly, and the others helped Guo Liangcai to block the door.


    Nie Yixuan looked at Zhou Zhong anxiously and said, "you don''t have to look like this. The white feather immortal sect is very powerful. They are the most powerful force in Baiyun city. You should be able to run back to your Tiangong branch hall with your own strength." Zhou Zhong looks at Nie Yixuan with a smile, and knows that this silly girl is giving her advice. Although it''s not an elegant strategy, it''s also a kind heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own way!"


    Her father Nie Tian set up Kera and asked her to stop talking.


    Because he found that the person in front of him was not simple. He could see his cause at a glance, which was not what ordinary experts could do.


    This kind of person is not an ordinary master of Tiangong. Although there are many talented people in Tiangong, there are differences.


    For a moment, inside and outside the house are in a state of silence, no one to speak, only Guo Liangcai''s breathing.


    At this time, Guo Liangcai also understood that he had fallen, and he was staring at the three people in the room. Now he can only wait for Li Jun to invite the master of the white feather immortal sect to come over and let himself vent his anger.


    Soon, I heard Li Jun''s voice, "Lord he Qing, that man is in there, and he injured my person."


    He Zhiqing was warmly welcomed by the crowd.


    At this time, Li Jun walked in front and said arrogantly, "this is Lord he Qing of the white feather fairy sect. You are a little man of the heavenly palace. It''s still time to kneel down, or you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Zhou Zhong looks up at He Qing and feels that this guy has seen him once before. It should be one of the younger martial brothers behind Tan Linghao.


    "I''ll see who dares to offend my brother Li Jun?"


    He Qingzhi came in with his nostrils facing the sky.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong sneered: "of course it''s me!"


    "Who is it?"


    He Qing heard the sound very familiar, immediately opened his eyes carefully, found that the person sitting in front of him turned out to be the Tiangong Zhouzhong. Directly scared to Leng in situ, shaking all over, open mouth, can''t say a word.


    But Li jungen didn''t notice he Qing''s face behind him and said it to himself.


    "How''s it going? Now you''re afraid. Your heavenly palace is nothing but rubbish


    "Pa!"


    He Qing suddenly reacts and rushes to Li Jun and slaps him.


    This slap directly surprised everyone. I didn''t know why he Qing did it!


    "Mr. He Qing, what''s the matter? Why hit me? " Li Jun some do not understand what this is, covering the face of the fan, a face looked at the angry he Qing in consternation.


    "Shut up, shut up! Apologize to me He Qing roared.


    Li Jun and his servants didn''t understand what was going on, so they had to do what he Qing said.


    At the same time, Li Jun immediately turned around and bowed to Zhou Zhong and apologized: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I''m very sorry. This matter has made us wrong."


    "You know me?" Zhou asked leisurely.


    "Yes, yes." He Qing shivered with fright, and his speech became not fluent."How do you know about me?"


    "Tiangong, Lord Zhouzhong. I have met him in Yunfang auction house before."


    At this time, Li Jun instantly understood who this person was. Before in Baiyun City, there was a lot of controversy about the auction house of Yunfang. Finally, it was the emperor Wuyun who personally taught the forces in Baiyun City, and the protagonist of the event was the Tiangong Zhouzhong.


    Li Jun and Guo Liangcai''s intestines are green with regret. Why should they provoke such a person! If nothing else, just one Yunfang auction house will crush them to death.


    If you can restrain yourself and don''t provoke the people in the heavenly palace, there won''t be so many things.


    "Give me a lesson, and that''s it." Zhou Zhong opened his mouth to determine the nature of the matter and ended it.


    He Qingru, on the eve of the amnesty, took Li Jun and other people away from Nie''s family with gratitude. As for what will happen in the end, it doesn''t matter what happens to him.


    When the rest of Nie''s family left.


    At this time, Nie Yixuan looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "I didn''t expect you were the owner of the Yunlan castle and the Yunfang auction house, Tiangong Zhouzhong!"


    Nie Tiancheng listened, holding his hands tightly in his sleeve, very nervous.


    He didn''t know what happened recently. After all, Nie Yixuan didn''t talk much about it when he came back. However, through the conversation just now, he learned that emperor Wuyun attached great importance to the young man in front of him. He even presented Yunlan castle and Yunfang auction house to him.


    This shows that the identity of this person is extremely not simple, and he has a high reputation in the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    Nie Tiancheng''s actions can not escape Zhou Zhong''s observation. Zhou Zhong is not interested in Nie Tiancheng''s identity. What he is most interested in is his profound meaning, which is very strange.


    "Now that the rest of us have left, let me treat you."

 Chapter 2781

    Go straight to the right hand and form a sword finger. The virtual finger points to Nie Tiancheng''s chest. His own profound meaning of transformation directly enters his body.


    Nie Tiancheng wants to escape, but Zhou Zhong''s speed is too fast, and he is stopped immediately.


    After Zhou Zhong''s Huayi enters Nie Tiancheng''s body, he feels that the strange Wuyi swarms in and wants to devour his own Huayi.


    The two mysteries collide and tangle.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong found that this profound meaning could not devour the chemical system of Zhou Dynasty, but was dissolved by it.


    But Zhou Zhong is not in a hurry. Now that he has reached the realm of Huashu, he needs to study this strange mystery to enhance his own strength.


    For a moment, the whole room is quiet. Nie Yixuan looks at Zhou Zhonghe''s father with worry.


    Nie Tiancheng looked at the man in Tiangong in surprise. He could feel that the mystery in his body had been controlled. Not only that, it was gradually decreasing.


    Zhou Zhong has gradually learned the characteristics of this esoteric meaning, that is, phagocytosis and proliferation, which is a good understanding, but in the face of his own meaning, it becomes meaningless.


    Now, Zhou Zhong no longer hesitates, directly dissolves the profound meaning in Nie Tiancheng''s body.


    After the mystery of Nie Tiancheng''s body had been completely resolved, Zhou Zhong took back his original meaning of chemical system and said with a smile to Nie Yixuan: "it''s all right now, and it will be fully recovered soon."


    Nie Yixuan had a surprise look on her face, "really? Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou Zhong! "


    And Nie Tiancheng did not speak, look very aloof, even if grateful for Zhou Zhong also did not express.


    Zhou Zhongsi is not here at all. This strange mystery is very strange. Ordinary people can''t be attacked. Moreover, in the process of treatment, Zhou Zhong found that Nie Tiancheng had been attacked for a long time. Now his body has not collapsed, and he is totally strong enough to resist.


    Zhou Zhong did not ask where these strange mysteries came from. After all, it was someone else''s business. Who didn''t tell a story.


    "I''ll go first. After all, I''m still busy recently!"


    Zhou Zhong turns around and leaves the house. When he is about to leave Nie''s house, Nie Yixuan comes out of the house.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, can I see you again?" Nie Yixuan asked in a low voice, not daring to look up at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou turned around to see Nie Yixuan''s pinching and wriggling, and said with a smile, "of course, I''ll come to see you when I''m done."


    "Really?" Nie Yixuan, after all, is a child. He immediately said happily, "when you come back, I will treat you well."


    Zhou Zhong, with a smile on his face, said, "OK!"


    Then he left here, while Nie Yixuan stood at the door, reluctantly looking at Zhou Zhong''s back.


    The next day, early morning.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, we have received the news from the Wuyun Immortal Emperor. The secret cave of the Yunyu Immortal Emperor will open today. Now the news has been leaked, and everyone will go to the Luoyun valley.


    Let Zhou Zhong meet at the gate of Baiyun city first, and the emperor sent two people to show Zhou Zhong the way.


    Zhou Zhong no longer hesitated, immediately went to the gate of Baiyun city.


    At the same time, a group of mysterious people came to Baiyun city. Recently, too many outsiders came to enter the secret place of Yunyu Xiandi, so no one paid attention to this group of mysterious people.


    It seems that these people don''t care about the secret place of emperor Yunyu, but are asking about two people, a middle-aged man with a little girl. But they all rushed to Luoyun Valley in a hurry, and they were not willing to answer their question.


    They had to go to the restaurant first, hoping to get some information here, but the whole restaurant was empty, leaving only a young man who was full of wine to drink.


    At this time, the mysterious people didn''t know what to do. After all, the whole Baiyun city was too big, and other people were busy with the secret place of Yunyu Xiandi.


    "Nie Yixuan and Nie Tiancheng, you two will wait and see. One day, the insult I received today will be returned ten times and one hundred times."


    This person is Li Jun, yesterday''s incident let him by He Qing and his father to clean up a meal.


    Originally, he should also be eligible to participate in the secret place of Yunyu Xiandi. Now there is no quota for him. This is the punishment for his wrong doing.


    The other young people of the Li family were overjoyed to see Li Jun''s punishment, and finally they had a better day.


    When the mysterious people heard the two names, they looked at each other and surrounded Li Jun directly.


    "You, who are you?" Li Jun suddenly found a group of people around him, lenglengleng asked.


    "We want to find Nie Yixuan and Nie Tiancheng in your mouth. Take us to find them!" Said the leader in a cold voice.


    "Oh! It''s up to you. Why do you want me? What''s the right to talk to me like that Although Li Jun is now abandoned by the Li family, his speech is still so arrogant that he completely ignores these people in front of him.Suddenly, a man took out a fairy sword and put it on Li Jun''s neck.


    "With this!"


    Li Jun was suddenly frightened to wake up, looking at these people in front of him in horror, and found that they were not people in Baiyun city at all.


    "Easy to say, easy to say! What do you want to do with the two of them? " Li Jun trembled and said.


    "It''s none of your business. Take us to the two of them!" The leading mysterious man sneered.


    At this time, Li Jun was ecstatic. I''m afraid these people came to seek revenge. They were still complaining about Nie Yixuan and Nie Tiancheng. Now the opportunity falls directly on him.


    "Well, I''ll take you there in a minute."


    Li Jun excitedly brings these mysterious people to Nie''s home.


    These mysterious people soon found Nie Yixuan, who had just opened the door. They had already determined that the person they were looking for was in it. He didn''t give any reaction time at all. He rushed to control Nie Yixuan.


    "Ah, who are you?" Nie Yixuan yelled.


    At this time, Nie Tiancheng heard his daughter''s cry, thought it was Li Jun that boy brought people over, rushed out and found himself surrounded.


    "Long time no see, Nie Tiancheng!" The mysterious leader looked at him with a smile.


    "You, how did you find it?" Nie Tiancheng''s eyes were full of panic.


    "Of course, I led them here. I''m so lucky to be able to meet them." Li Jun swaggered in.


    At this time, Nie Tiancheng already knew that he had no hope of fighting back, so he could only be arrested.


    These mysterious people directly captured Nie Tiancheng and Nie Yixuan.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already joined two people arranged by Wu Yunxian emperor. One was Yun Yueyao, the granddaughter of Wu Yunxian emperor. The other is not Xue Yuanyi, but a disciple whose realm is already the peak of Daluo Jinxian. It seems that there is a sign of breaking through the Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 2782

    "Meet Mr. Zhou Zhong. I''d like to introduce you. This is my grandfather''s grandson, Pei Xinghui."


    Yun Yueyao immediately introduces the disciple around him. His appearance and strength are very good.


    "See you, Mr. Zhou Zhong!"


    At this time, Pei Xinghui quickly said hello to Zhou Zhongxing. This time, he specially accompanied Yun Yueyao to join the secret place.


    "No gift!" Zhou Zhong saw that they were a little frightened and said with a smile, "let''s go to the cloud valley now!"


    Pei Xinghui directly led the way ahead and played a guiding role.


    And yunyueyao begins to explain the situation of Luoyun valley.


    In the middle of the week, I also found that many people were flying to the direction of the cloud valley. I already know that many people in the star region have come all the way to enter the secret place.


    Soon, in the middle of the week, the three people all came to the front of Luoyun valley.


    In front of Luoyun Valley, there are already people standing there. Now they have confirmed that the entrance of Yunyu Xiandi''s secret place is here.


    There are many forces waiting here, and all of them are experts. The lowest level of all the people here is in the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian, the highest level of the great Luo Jinxian, and even the Immortal Emperor''s experts.


    Zhou Zhong scanned the room and muttered, "so many people?"


    Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui looked at each other. They didn''t expect that there would be so many masters. There were even Immortal Emperor masters here. I''m afraid they can''t cope with so many people.


    At this time, some people have seen Zhou Zhong and can''t help laughing at their wonderful trio.


    "It''s really interesting that the first beauty in yunlang star region should form a team with a person at the peak of golden immortal."


    "Ha ha, yes. I heard that this man is called Zhouzhong. The emperor Wuyun is fawning on Tiangong now. Unexpectedly, he is fawning on such a golden immortal peak."


    "It turns out that he is Zhou Zhong. I heard that Yunlan castle and Yunfang auction house in Baiyun city have fallen into this man''s hands."


    Soon the news spread all over the valley. Now everyone knows that Zhou Zhong''s strength is only the peak of Jinxian, but Wuyun Xiandi even found his granddaughter and the best disciples to accompany him into Yunyu Xiandi''s secret place.


    Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui hear these people''s sarcasm, but their faces remain unchanged. Before he came, Wu Yun Xian Di had already known that this would happen. He specially told the two of them not to be deceived by Zhou Zhong''s appearance and keep humble in front of him.


    At that time, the two of them still didn''t believe what Wuyun Xiandi said, but when they saw the image in the photo stone and the wound in front of Wuyun Xiandi''s chest, they immediately understood why they were allowed to come in, that is, following such a strong man can not only protect themselves, but also get enough benefits.


    Wu Yun Xian Di specially warned: no matter what happens, they do not want to lead the way, their main purpose is to lead the way inside.


    The immortals didn''t seem to hear any slander from them.


    At this time, a person at the top of the Daluo Jinxian mountain directly came over. Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui stepped back directly. They were not in this man at all.


    Seeing this scene, the man at the peak of Daluo Jinxian showed a cold smile on his face, pointed at Zhou Zhong very domineering, and said, "if you don''t, I''ll kill you. I''m not afraid of the heavenly palace and the dark cloud Immortal Emperor. "


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile. This is a very important person in front of him. The power behind him is no worse than that of Wuyun Xiandi. Even if Tiangong is more powerful, he doesn''t have much power in this area.


    Zhou Zhong stood there, motionless, smiling at the person in front of him.


    "Don''t you hear me? I told you to get out of here. I was... "


    "Pa!"


    He felt dizzy before his words fell to the ground.


    "You


    Zhou Zhongsi was not polite and killed him with another sword.


    At this time, all the people in the valley were surprised to see Zhou Zhong, who did not expect that Zhou Zhong would kill the peak of Da Luo Jinxian without mercy.


    Yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui see Zhou Zhong directly kill the man in front of them. They don''t even wait for that person to report their identity. They are even shocked. Adults in Zhouzhong are so confident that they can handle all this.


    At this time, the two of them understood what Wu Yun Xian Di said. They kept silent and didn''t mix too much. Everything was nothing before the absolute strength of Zhou Zhongda.


    The others were completely stunned. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to kill in front of them.


    "Mid week, do you know what you''re doing?" A man came out and said with a gloomy face. The Dalao Jinxian who died just now was his younger martial brother. He had not entered the secret place of Yunyu Immortal Emperor. He died here. If he didn''t get an account today, he couldn''t make an assignment.


    Zhou Zhong raised his eyelids a little, looked at the man and said, "hum! I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Anyone who dares to provoke me will dieThis person was immediately angry, and directly roared: "Zhou Zhong, you are really too much, even don''t put our Su family in the eye, I see you and the heavenly palace behind you are too arrogant."


    Zhou took a glance at him and snorted, "Su family, I haven''t heard of it."


    At this time, Pei Xinghui came to her ear and said, "the Su family is the overlord of a nearby star region. Our strength is even stronger than that of our yunlang star domain. This person is an Immortal Emperor of the Su family. In the early stage, Su Luoxian emperor was the emperor."


    This sentence or fell into other people''s ears, Su Luoxian Di looked at Zhou Zhong and Pei Xinghui with a smile and said, "now you know who I am? With your strength now, I don''t look at it at all. Even if it''s the dark cloud Immortal Emperor, he should be afraid of our Su family. Not to mention the power of your heavenly palace. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Su Luoxian emperor and sighed in his heart that the heavenly palace was not strong enough to rule these remote star regions. Otherwise, with the strength of Tiangong, how could it be so underestimated.


    "Ha ha! It''s just that we have built a small sub hall in our star region, which is so shabby that people can''t see it at all. "


    "It should be the heavenly palace. I don''t think it''s very strong with so many sub halls built. It''s just that I heard that the strength outside is almost the same as haotianzong."


    "Can Tiangong compare with haotianzong? I think haotianzong should be better than Tiangong. "


    People began to sneer at the heavenly palace, and they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Zhou Zhong looked at these people in front of him. The family he met recently even forgot the strength of Tiangong. Even the Li family, a small family in Baiyun City, dared to ridicule the power of Tiangong.


    But Zhou Zhong heard a word, that is haotianzong. He has been walking in the outer airspace for such a long time, and he has never seen anyone from haotianzong.


    However, the Zhou Dynasty was shocked at the extent of these people''s lack of information, and anyone who knew about the Tiangong forces did not dare to exaggerate. After all, Tiangong sub halls and contact points all over the outer airspace were the advantages of Tiangong.

 Chapter 2783

    Anything that happened in any place would be collected and integrated in the main hall of the heavenly palace. At that time, if he was not lucky enough to meet the dead Chengyang and his double was Chengyang, he could have escaped the search of Tiangong.


    "Hum! It''s a frog in the well. I can only stay here constantly barking. I haven''t seen the outside world. Do you really think that you are invincible here. It''s bold enough to look down upon the heavenly palace so much. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t give these people face directly. He turned back and his face was full of disdain.


    As soon as this speech was said, the whole audience was quiet and looked at Zhou Zhong, which represents the heavenly palace. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong should be so ridiculed.


    "Presumptuous, you little golden immortal peak dare to talk big here! What''s the heavenly palace? I think you''re trying to kill yourself. "


    "Boy, recognize the fact in front of us. We have a lot of Xiandi and Daluo Jinxian''s top experts. And you only have yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui. "


    "Yes, even if we kill the three of you here, Wu Yun Xian Di doesn''t dare to say anything. He doesn''t dare to offend so many of our families."


    All of these words make yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui''s faces change greatly, but there is no problem with this. So many families have the ability to destroy the whole yunlang star region.


    Although they were a little flustered, they calmed down and thought nothing had happened. It seems that none of the people who threatened just now are the same.


    At this time, those people seem to see something, that is, the granddaughter and apprentice grandson of Wuyun Xiandi are not with Zhou Zhong.


    Su Luoxian Di also found this, knowing that even if Zhou Zhong was killed now, Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui would not help each other.


    "I see that you are fighting alone now, even the emperor has ordered not to help you. They don''t speak for you at all


    "Brother Su, I think you are too wordy. After all, you are the early cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. You can kill him directly." The speaker is the Immortal Emperor of another star realm, Chen Yuxian emperor, which is also the early stage of Xiandi.


    "Brother Chen, although we are not afraid of the heavenly palace, the heavenly palace is too far away from here. Once they come, they will face the alliance of all the star domain masters here. But it depends on the face of Wu Yun Xian di. After all, this is a guest of Wu Yun Xian di. If you kill him directly without asking, it''s hard for us to explain to him! "


    Su Luoxian looked at Chen Yuxian in silence. He knew that the situation was not that he wanted to take revenge on him. He had to say hello first.


    If Wu Yun Xian Di wants to cover up, then they need to ask him for an explanation. In this way, the relationship between them can be maintained.


    Emperor Chen Yuxian seemed to understand some problems in his statement and said with a smile: "I''m not thoughtful. Now it''s confirmed that he has nothing to do with emperor Wuyun. Kill him directly!"


    People immediately put their eyes on him, and everyone looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Those sharp eyes, like substance, hurt Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui behind him. Now they really think they should bring other people together.


    However, now they see that others are targeting at yunlang Xingyu and Wuyun xianzun. They may have guessed something. No wonder their own side can''t send more masters.


    Looking at the three people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the emperor said with a smile, "I heard that you have Yunlan castle and Yunfang auction house presented by Emperor Wuyun. It seems that your status is still very high in the heavenly palace. As long as I catch you, I can take you to raise terms with the heavenly palace. After all, there is a big Luo Jinxian peak dead on our side. "


    "Oh! Brother Su, that''s reasonable. How about our Chen family helping you? If we catch this person, we can also help you Su''s family to make conditions! " Emperor Chen Yuxian said with pity that he had already considered how to exchange Zhou Zhong''s head with Tiangong.


    At this time, everyone on the court thought about why the emperor of Wuyun immortal fawned on him so much. Maybe he had a high identity. Yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui brought him to the secret place to enhance his strength.


    So long as you catch this person, you can make a deal with the heavenly palace.


    Thinking of this, everyone was excited, and each of them regarded Zhou Zhong as a little fat sheep. As long as they caught him, they would be able to propose conditions to the heavenly palace.


    Everyone is rubbing their hands, trying to snatch Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou Zhong is like a lamb to be slaughtered at this time, without any right to speak, just waiting for people to compete.


    He looked at the crowd above with a sneer, his face full of disdain.


    At this time, a group of men and horses flew by in the distance, each looking proud.


    Those outside the crowd of experts have found this group of people, see the head of a few people, pour a breath of air conditioning.


    "Who is this? How could Tan Linghao of the white feather immortal sect be so humble? "


    This question quickly got other people''s attention, and they soon turned their eyes to the group of immortals flying over. Immediately, someone recognized that the man beside Tan Linghao was actually Chu Tianrui of haotianzong.


    "Isn''t that emperor Ruixian of haotianzong?""What? Is haotianzong here? "


    "Haotianzong even joined hands with the white feather immortal sect. I''m afraid that he will win the secret place of Yunyu Immortal Emperor."


    For a moment, the people in the whole valley began to discuss, and their faces became very ugly. The current situation is not conducive to them. Haotianzong, as a giant in this area, is superior in strength, so we can ignore these forces.


    Moreover, Chu Tianrui is also the son of Chu Xingzhou, the elder of Haotian sect. He is still in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor, and his strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid he''ll crush everyone here.


    When Chu Tianrui and Tan Linghao were separated in front of the crowd, all the people present immediately saluted Chu Tianrui and said, "welcome tianruixian emperor!"


    When Chu Tianrui saw the crowd saluting him, his face burst into complacency and swept away. All the people bowed their heads and did not dare to look at their own faces.


    At this time, there is a person is too obvious, standing alone, looking at himself with a smile, and yelling: "who are you? Why don''t you salute me? "


    Others turn their heads and look at the man with a look of schadenfreude. This Tiangong Zhouzhong is tired of making trouble in front of Haotian Zong chutianrui.


    Tan Linghao of the white feather immortal sect also found out that he was overjoyed and cried out: "Tiangong, in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, you should see that the emperor tianruixian doesn''t salute. It''s really arrogant!"


    Chu Tianrui immediately looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, with a look of disdain on his face. Although the Tiangong was powerful and powerful, the star territory was completely within the scope of their haotianzong. Now haotianzong wants to make yunlang star domain subordinate to them.

 Chapter 2784

    "Heaven palace, Zhou Zhong, I was looking for you, but you jumped out to die yourself!" he said


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was stunned. It was not clear how to provoke this existence before the middle of the week. It sounds like there was a contradiction before.


    When the emperor heard this, he turned his eyes. It seemed that he had considered something. He immediately said, "emperor tianruixian, what happened in the end, you don''t have to worry about your identity with this kind of rubbish."


    Seeing this, the emperor Chen Yuxian on the other side also moved his mind and said with a smile, "is the heavenly palace provoking haotianzong again? Tiangong group are bold and reckless! Now even such a little bug dares to hop around


    At this time, the other influential experts who watched the play mocked Zhou Zhonghe Tiangong one after another.


    "The palace of heaven is not so strong as expected."


    "Judging from the middle of this week, the peak of Jinxian is so arrogant. If Daluo Jinxian still gets it, it will be a disaster. No wonder those people outside don''t have a good opinion of Tiangong."


    "Yes, just now this man killed a Da Luo Jinxian disciple of the Su family. It can be seen that the heavenly palace is so domineering and domineering."


    "Tianruixiandi, I think you don''t have to worry about Zhou Zhong so much. This is your identity! "


    People''s laughter seems to feel that Zhou Zhong is a turtle in a jar. In their eyes, Zhou Zhong is a valuable tool to use. He can be used as a threat to exchange corresponding benefits with Tiangong.


    Lian yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui feel that such insults are too much. The two of them looked at Zhou Zhong anxiously, hoping that he could make a little response. But when they turned to think about it, this kind of response was actually very weak. Faced with so many immortal emperors, even the dark cloud Immortal Emperor felt very difficult.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, what should we do now?"


    Pei Xinghui is already flustered. When he killed the Su family''s big Luo Jinxian directly in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he knew that the situation was going to suffer, but he didn''t expect that the situation would turn into such a sharp turn.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou Zhong. There are too many of them. After entering the secret place, we may be threatened."


    Yun Yueyao can''t hold on. Although they believe in Zhou Zhong''s strength, Chu Tianrui''s arrival makes them have no advantage. Chu Tianrui is the pride of the younger generation of haotianzong.


    Zhou Zhong felt that the two people behind him were in a panic. In this case, with their strength, it is inevitable that they would be afraid. So many immortal emperors would be involved in Zhou Zhong''s heavenly palace. The two of them have not directly left their own side has been very good.


    "Don''t panic. This kind of small scene won''t get in the way." Zhou Zhong comforted.


    Yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui are a little stunned. This is called a small scene. Several immortal emperors want to seize your Zhou Zhong. How can they be called a small scene?


    This dialogue fell into the ear of the master on one side, all stupefied and then burst out laughing.


    Tan Linghao''s biggest laugh was the most exaggerated. The expression of revenge was completely written on his face and said: "Zhou Zhong, you are dead today. Now many people want to kill you. Now I give you a way out. Kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll give you a good time!"


    Chu Tianrui looked at Zhou Zhong and said slowly, "I advise you to agree to this choice, so that you can have a better life, otherwise, your fate will be even worse!"


    "Oh, what will happen to me if I don''t choose this road?" Zhou said casually


    Chu Tianrui had a grim smile on his face and said, "ha ha, now they all want to exchange benefits with Tiangong. Maybe you will get preferential treatment, but now that I come, they have no courage to rob me."


    With that, his eyes swept around, and those immortal emperors did not dare to look at Zhou Zhong.


    Chu Tianrui continued: "now as long as you obediently hand over yunlang castle and Yunfang auction house, I won''t let you suffer. Otherwise, your fate will be much more miserable. We haotianzong are not afraid of your heavenly palace."


    Hearing these words, yunyueyao has already understood the plan of the white feather immortal sect and haotianzong. The white feather immortal sect wants Yunlan castle to be the overlord of Baiyun city. Haotianzong wants Yunfang auction house to get the right of material flow in Baiyun city.


    Once this situation is formed, then haotianzong will be able to occupy a foothold in Baiyun City, and at the same time, the white feather immortal sect will completely get rid of the control of Wuyun Xiandi.


    This plan can be said to be extremely vicious. Now she does not dare to intervene. This matter has become a confrontation between Tiangong and haotianzong. Even Wuyun Xiandi does not dare to say too much here.


    "I don''t want to compete with you. Well, if you''re not happy with me, you can go together and see who can hold on to the end


    Zhou looked contemptuously at this group of people, and the smile on his face completely angered the immortal emperors.


    "Ha ha, the people of Tiangong are so unscrupulous. I don''t know how to think of it.""What do you think? I want to kill him now. I want to split his head and see if he has a brain


    "Don''t say anything. Let''s go straight to arrest this man and ask for compensation from the heavenly palace."


    Although these immortal emperors were angered by a sentence from Zhou Zhong, they still held their own identities.


    However, Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui are completely stunned. The adults of Zhou Zhong even want to challenge all the Xiandi on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the two of them were covered with cold and did not dare to move. They also completely ignored the laughter of those nearby.


    Tan Linghao was completely stunned. He seemed to doubt what his ears had just heard. Tiangong Zhouzhong even wanted to fight against so many immortals in front of him.


    "Mid week, are you sure? How could you be so arrogant? " Tan Linghao doubted whether his arrogance was too conservative.


    Chu Tianrui looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer and said, "ha ha, Zhou Zhong, with the strength of a golden immortal, you want to fight with us immortal emperors. It''s really beyond your ability."


    Seeing this situation, Su Luoxian knew that it was his time to get ahead. If he missed this opportunity, his family would not be able to avenge his disciples.


    Immediately came out, squinted at Zhou Zhong and said, "hum! Ignorant person, you killed my su family''s disciple, see how I deal with you! "


    Su Luoxian emperor finished, took out his magic weapon and rushed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    At this time, other people reacted and secretly scolded Su Luoxian emperor for being so shameless that he even won the first prize. Once he won Zhouzhong, the Su family would have the right to bargain with Tiangong and haotianzong. The current situation has given the Su family an advantage.

 Chapter 2785

    Although Chu Tianrui didn''t like Su Luoxian emperor''s practice, he didn''t have to dirty his hands since someone did it for himself.


    "The waning moon!"


    Only to see the magic weapon in Su Luoxian''s hand released countless shadows of the moon, and killed it in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. The incomparable momentum awed the whole audience, and the disciples of low level all took a step backward.


    Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui''s face changed greatly. I''m afraid this move will hurt them by mistake. In the current situation, they dare not retreat easily, but take out their own magic weapons to resist the power of this move.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the moon cutting all over the sky. He held out a finger and pointed to Su Luoxian emperor.


    "Technicalization!"


    Before the words fell, the moon in front of him completely dissipated in the air. The figure of Su Luoxian emperor was revealed, and his face was astounded. He did not think that his unique skill was so broken.


    Then, he said grimly, "even if so, how can it be? You can''t stop the moon blade in my hand. "


    Su Luoxian Di directly rushed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and slashed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty with a knife.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong still didn''t dodge, but resisted Huaxi aoyi.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    At first, Su Luoxian emperor was sure to cut to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Suddenly, he felt that the spirit seemed to be impacted by a huge force. For a moment, he was able to hold the edge of the moon in his hand.


    Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to control Su Luoxian emperor with the profound meaning of chemical system, and at the same time summoned an ice sword and put it on the neck of Su Luoxian emperor.


    When Emperor Su Luoxian recovered from the pain, he found that there was a strange mystery in his body, which was eating away the immortal Qi in his body. At the same time, his body was too weak to control his body.


    So many things happened in this short moment. The final result was that Su Luoxian emperor was captured and became the hostage in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    They all looked at everything in front of them, and couldn''t figure out what had happened and why it had become like this.


    "How could Zhou Zhong be so powerful that he broke Su Luoxian''s magic."


    "Isn''t Su Luoxian emperor immortal? Why was he captured by Zhou Zhong? "


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At this time, those immortal emperors also found something wrong. Through the fighting method just now, some immortal emperors asked themselves that it was difficult to catch Su Luoxian emperor''s moon cutting. And Zhou Zhong can be easily resolved, this strength is not to be underestimated.


    Tan Linghao was also completely shocked by everything in front of him. However, he still said, "what can you do again? Can you beat tianruixiandi? "


    Chu Tianrui frowned. He didn''t understand how Zhou Zhong cracked Su Luoxian Di''s magic, but now he is not thinking about so many things. He yelled: "Zhou Zhong, let go of Su Luoxian emperor, or all the immortal emperors here will not let you go."


    At this time, the other immortal emperors looked at Zhou Zhong with an ugly face. Once Su Luoxian emperor died here, it would be a shame not only for Su family, but also for haotianzong and other immortal emperors of other families and forces.


    "Bold, Zhou Zhong. Let go of Su Luoxian


    "If you don''t want to die, let go of Su Luoxian emperor!"


    "Let go of Su Luoxian, we can still save you a dog''s life!"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and looks at the scolding of all the immortal emperors. The expression of other people standing on the side watching the play seems to be the right choice to let Su Luoxian emperor go.


    "Ha ha, you''re good, but I''ve never been afraid of such reprimands in the middle of the week!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile. With a wave of his hand and a sword, he killed the emperor Su Luoxian who wanted to speak. His face was still full of satisfaction.


    For a moment, everyone on the field looked at Zhou Zhonghe''s dead Su Luoxian emperor in amazement. Nobody thought that Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care about their threat and killed Su Luoxian emperor.


    "Mid week, you!" Chu Tianrui said angrily that Zhou Zhong didn''t give himself face and killed him directly.


    "As I said, you are such rubbish. Let''s go straight together and don''t waste my time. Now the secret place of emperor Yunyu will be opened soon. "


    Zhou Zhong raised the ice sword and pointed it at the crowd. His disdainful expression on his face completely angered them.


    Now the death of Su Luoxian emperor makes them lose face. The people in heaven palace don''t care about Haotian palace and other families and forces at all. It would be a great blow to their reputation if it came out.


    "Let''s go together. Since we want to die in the middle of the heavenly palace week, we are not polite. After that, we will ask the heavenly palace for an explanation." Chu Tianrui directly took out his fairy sword and said to the crowd.


    He is well aware of the strength of the heavenly palace. There are only six in the outer airspace that can be called a major force.


    One palace, two sects, three immortals!


    It''s not so simple for Tiangong to be in the first place. It is famous for its huge control area. Although the other five forces on the list are comparable with the Xiangong, their intelligence ability in the face of Tiangong is still somewhat inferior.


    All the immortal emperors bring out their magic weapons. They must kill Zhou Zhong here today.Seeing this, Pei Xinghui lost his sense of propriety.


    "Lord Zhou Zhong, this!"


    "You stand by my side, don''t move, let me deal with the rest!"


    Zhou Zhong comforted the two people and took out his latest soul sealing list. He got the last immortal tool from the main hall of the heavenly palace, and finally got the complete list.


    "You go on, I want to see your strength?" Zhou said scornfully.


    "You are scorning us and killing him!"


    "Go on


    People watched all the immortal emperors join hands, and countless magic arts and magic weapons appeared on the whole field! A lot of people immediately and far away, do not want to be affected.


    There was no panic in the middle of the week, and they didn''t take these people seriously.


    "Huaxi: Enchanting jade hand!"


    In a flash, countless jade hands appeared on the list of sealing souls. These jade hands were composed of profound meanings and easily cracked all people''s magic.


    Not only that, but also can easily defuse the defense immortal weapon, only for a moment, all the immortal emperors were just caught in the hands of the enchanting spirit jade hand of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the Zhou Dynasty started the soul system, and all the names of the immortal emperors appeared on the list of sealed souls. He picked up the pen of life and death, and said with a smile to all the immortal emperors who were caught in his hands: "tell me, do you want to live or die?"


    "In the middle of the week, let us go. If you kill me, haotianzong and your Tiangong will not end!" Chu Tianrui has already known that Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, and the rumor of defeating qinglingxian emperor is true.


    "If you dare to kill us, the family and forces behind us will never let you go."


    Other Xiandi also threatened Zhou Zhong, or looked down upon Zhou Zhong. And those Dara Jinxian did not dare to speak at all and could only stay aside.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "it seems that we will be attacked if we release you! It''s better to kill them


    After that, he mentioned the pen of life and death, which melted the names of all the people on the list of sealed souls.


    In a flash, all the spirits of the Immortal Emperor were directly absorbed by the soul sealing list, and those bodies were completely destroyed by the transformation system. Only those magic weapons and storage rings were left.


    Of course, Tan Linghao of the white feather fairy sect was not spared in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 2786

    Zhou Zhong immediately felt that the soul sealing list in his hand seemed to be full of power, which made Zhou Zhong very interested in the changes after sealing the soul list. I didn''t expect that the heavenly palace had such a heavy treasure. I don''t know why it fell into the hands of Zhu family in Dayan Xiandi city.


    Put away the soul sealing list, and then put away the things that the Immortal Emperor dropped. How to say, there are some treasures.


    Others were completely shocked to see the situation in front of them. For a moment, all the Xiandi died in the hands of Zhou Zhong, and no one survived.


    All of them were terrified and stood shivering in the distance.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at them with a sneer and ignored the immortals in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Turn head to see cloud moon Yao and Pei Xinghui two people panic expression, Leng Shen ground looks at Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s wrong with you two?"


    At this time, Yunyue Yao just responded and said with a trembling voice: "Zhou, Zhouzhong adults, those, those immortal emperors have been killed by you?"


    "Of course, since they started with me, they should be prepared to be killed. What''s more, they provoked me in this matter." Zhou Zhong had no psychological burden at all. In his opinion, there was nothing he could do to kill these immortal emperors.


    "Lord Zhou, these forces are not so simple. Only one haotianzong can challenge the Tiangong, let alone so many other forces. If they unite, the heavenly palace will retreat."


    Yun Yueyao doesn''t understand why Zhouzhong is so bold. Tiangong still needs to consider these forces.


    Pei Xinghui finally responded and said in a flustered way: "Lord Zhou, this matter is not covered up now. We should go back to the heavenly palace and the emperor of the dark cloud immediately."


    At this time, a strange force suddenly appeared in Luoyun valley. It should be that the secret cave of emperor Yunyu had been opened.


    Zhou Zhong turned to look at the gate of xiangyunyu Immortal Emperor''s cave and said with a smile, "now the secret place has been opened. Let''s go to search first, and then talk about other things."


    With that, Zhou Zhong flies straight to the secret place. Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui look at each other, then turn around and look at the people around, and quickly follow Zhou Zhong into the secret place.


    These immortals in the realm of Daluo Jinxian want to revenge. Their eyes are full of killing intention. Their own immortal emperor died here. But in the face of such a powerful Zhou Zhong, they have no chance of winning at all. They just watch Zhou Zhong, Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui enter the secret realm.


    As soon as you enter the cave of emperor Yunyu''s secret place, you will feel that it is completely different from other places at this time. It is full of all kinds of strange fairy grasses. At the same time, you will find the materials for refining utensils.


    "There are not many people robbing us now. We should search for these herbs and materials as soon as possible. According to the records, this secret place has been opened for a short time."


    Zhou Zhong explained in detail according to the records in Tiangong.


    "Good!" Yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui look at these fairy grass and materials in front of them. They have forgotten the danger brought by the death of the Immortal Emperor and quickly begin to harvest the fairy grass and materials.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong recalled the information he had seen in the internal materials of the heavenly palace and muttered: "in the cave, the secret place of emperor Yunyu, I heard that there will be the inheritance of emperor Yunyu. I don''t know if it''s true? "


    This sentence was heard by Yun Yueyao, who was collecting materials. He quickly came over and said, "it''s true. Emperor Yunyu left his inheritance here until his descendants can inherit it, but it''s a pity that it has not been successful."


    "Posterity?" Zhou Zhong was puzzled. He seemed to have never heard of Yunyu Xiandi and his descendants.


    Yunyue Yao said with a smile: "you don''t know something about Zhou Zhong. The white feather immortal sect is the descendant of Yunyu Immortal Emperor. This is something we all know."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong immediately understood what was going on.


    No wonder the white feather immortal sect is so rampant. Emperor Yunyu is the martial uncle of emperor Wuyun, and the white feather immortal sect is the descendant of emperor Yunyu. Now the white feather immortal sect has some strange ideas.


    First, he recruited Tiangong, but he did it himself. Who knows that Baiyu Fairy school did too much, which made Zhou Zhong very unhappy.


    The emperor Wuyun got the news ahead of time, and directly flattered and flattered the heavenly palace, which made his arrangement very comfortable.


    Later, the white feather immortal sect knew that they had cooperated with Tiangong, but they recruited the Immortal Emperor of haotianzong, which made them ambitious. I''m afraid this matter has not escaped the old fox of Wuyun Xiandi.


    The white feather immortal sect is now making mischief based on its own identity, and the dark cloud Immortal Emperor can only turn a blind eye to it.


    "Do you know where the inheritance of emperor Yunyu is?" Zhou said with a smile.


    Yun Yueyao''s heart a joy, immediately said: "of course I know, I take Zhou Zhong adults to go with me. Elder martial brother Pei Xinghui, let''s go there together. "


    The three men immediately went to the secret place and encountered many powerful monsters on the way, but for Zhou Zhong, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    Yunyueyao leads Zhouzhong to a secret relic.


    Looking at this tall and simple palace ruins, Zhou Zhong also had to sigh about the strength of Yunyu Immortal Emperor."This is the inheritance of Yunyu Xiandi. The only people who know this place are my grandfather Wuyun Xiandi and the people of Baiyu immortal sect. The rest of us don''t know this place, and the Tiangong is not clear about it." Yun Yueyao looks at the huge palace in front of her and sighs in her heart.


    "Let''s go in and see what''s going on inside?" After all, the other two people do not have the strength to face the unknown danger.


    Entering the main hall, you can see an antique scene, which seems to have some similarities with Yunlan castle.


    "The inheritance of Yunyu Immortal Emperor is here, but those people have looked through it for many times, but they can''t find it. They don''t know what''s going on."


    Pei Xinghui also said that he has read a lot of books about the situation here and always wants to crack the secret.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt some changes in his space ring. It turned out to be the nameless treasure box that he spent 1.65 million at the auction house.


    To tell you the truth, after buying it, Zhou Zhong also studied it for a period of time, but there was no harvest at all.


    He took out the nameless treasure box and sent out a strange light in the air.


    Three people are surprised to see the unknown treasure box in the air, and then the treasure box is integrated into the wall above the hall.


    In an instant, the whole hall was activated, forming a strange immortal gas source in the air.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, what''s this?" Cloud month remote don''t know this is how to return a responsibility, immediately ask a way.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the immortal gas source carefully and immediately knew what was going on. He said with a smile: "this is the inheritance of Yunyu Immortal Emperor. I didn''t expect that the energy was so strong. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is such a nameless treasure box. The important thing is that there must be a person who can provide a large amount of immortal Qi into the stone wall. But is this energy source too strong? "

 Chapter 2787

    Now Zhou Zhong also knows why the white feather immortal sect wanted to cooperate with Tiangong and haotianzong, but they just took a fancy to their financial resources and strength.


    Hearing this answer, the two eyes revealed a look of excitement.


    At this time, yunyueyao immediately said: "the inheritance depends on how the adults in Zhouzhong deal with it. We have no opinions."


    Pei Xinghui nodded in one side, because they knew that their own strength was not qualified to speak.


    Knowing their careful thinking, Zhou Zhong said, "this energy is too strong. I will pour this inheritance into both of you with me as the guide. As for how much you can understand, it depends on you."


    They were completely shocked and did not expect to do so in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou didn''t give them any chance to refute. He took the inheritance in the air directly. He first understood it and then passed it on to the two of them with himself as the core.


    I don''t know how long later, yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui have entered the realm of Immortal Emperor, and they have more understanding of the inheritance of Yunyu Immortal Emperor, and they need to continue to understand more magical functions.


    However, the people who benefited more were Zhou Zhong, who not only had more solid strength, but also learned the profound meaning of Yunyu Xiandi, which was similar to that of Wuyun Xiandi, but was more subtle in use.


    At this time, the whole secret place unexpectedly appeared unstable situation.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Zhou Zhonggang said, the main hall collapsed, from the main hall stone wall fell down a very strange metal brand, it has very terrible energy, do not know what it is for.


    Zhou Zhong picked it up and left quickly.


    The external environment has also changed, and the whole secret place is collapsing.


    And the immortals also found it, and they all ran out.


    Zhou Zhong also rushed toward the exit with yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui.


    When the three of them left the secret place, after a while, the secret place completely disappeared.


    "No, the opening time of this secret place is much shorter than before."


    "It''s not short. After all, the duration of opening is not necessarily."


    "Well, we did get a lot of good things from it."


    Zhou Zhong three people heard the discussion, without any indication, and flew to Baiyun city. Now the most important thing is to go back to discuss the harvest with the emperor.


    Soon, when they came to Tiangong Fendian again, the emperor Wuyun Xiandi and the main girder of Tiangong Fendian were already waiting there.


    "How are you, Mr. Zhou Zhong? What did you get? " Seeing this situation, Wu Yun Xian Di was the first one to walk over and quickly asked.


    "Grandfather, I have achieved the immortal realm." Yun Yueyao is very happy to come and say that he has gained so much from entering the secret place.


    At this time, Wu Yun Xian Di looked at his granddaughter and his disciple who had been promoted to Xiandi, and said gratefully, "thank you, Lord Zhou Zhong. I''ve asked people to arrange the delicacies and seafood, and I''ll wait for you to come back and celebrate. "


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile that the biggest benefit should be Zhou Zhong himself, where the immortal spirit is abundant and Zhou Zhong''s strength is more substantial. At the same time, he also learned the profound meaning of Yunyu Xiandi. Compared with themselves, yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui are also exposed to light, and their benefits are limited, although a lot of knowledge is also passed on to them. But there is no way to achieve their current level.


    At the banquet, the people were very happy to drink. The most happy thing was Wu Yun Xian di. He was so red and excited. After all, when his favorite granddaughter and disciple became the Immortal Emperor, they would become their own solid reserve force and consolidate their strength once again.


    Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui frequently toasted Zhouzhong. Thanks to Zhouzhong, otherwise they would have to go to Zhouzhong again.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhou Zhong thought of the strange metal brand he had obtained in the secret place, and took it out to ask the Emperor: "do you know if Wu Yun Xian Zun knows this? I got it in the hall of the secret place. "


    After seeing it for a long time, he shook his head and said, "I can feel the terrible energy inside, but I don''t know what this treasure is. Since it''s the treasure obtained by Zhou Zhong adults, it''s for them to take them away. By the way, Xinghui. "


    "The disciple is here!" Pei Xinghui immediately stood up and responded.


    "This harvest in the secret place will be given to Mr. Zhou Zhong." Wu Yun Xian Di said with great certainty.


    On hearing this, Zhou Zhong understood what Wuyun Xiandi meant and said with a smile, "no, just give these things to Zhengchu, the main girder of Tiangong sub hall."


    Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you very much


    One by one saluted a times, and then quickly followed by Pei Xinghui handed over the space ring.


    Yun Yueyao and Pei Xinghui used to call others Xiandi, but they didn''t expect to be called Xiandi by others today. They were very excited and warm in their hearts. Liang Zhengchu was more pleasant to see.Wuyun Immortal Emperor nodded his head with great appreciation. It has to be said that the Tiangong sub Hall of Baiyun city has been able to support up to now, relying on Liang Zhengchu''s delicacy.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed when he saw here. Since Wu Yun Xian Di has already made a move, he can''t be stingy. He took out a space ring and said, "these are all the things I''ve captured. I''ll give them to you."


    People are surprised, did not expect that Zhou Zhong should be so generous.


    When Wuyun Xiandi and Liang Zhengchu saw this space ring, they had heard that Zhou Zhong had killed many Xiandi, but they didn''t expect that he would dare to give it to Liang Zhengchu.


    In fact, all the rings left in the temple have been searched for, and they have already been used.


    At this time, Liang Zhengchu''s eyes became hot. He had been suffering too much in recent years, and now he was able to get rich for a while, so he hastened to thank Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    After receiving the ring of space, I feel a little absorbed. There are a lot of things needed by the heavenly palace, which are of great value.


    In particular, those spiritual and immortal tools are exactly what they need, so as to increase the strength of Tiangong sub hall in a short time.


    Liang Zhengchu was very happy. The people in the heavenly palace behind him were also very excited. Now they were able to fight hard.


    Seeing this, Emperor Wuyun suddenly said with some worry: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, the people you killed this time are all the elite of the top forces, especially Chu Tianrui of haotianzong, Su Luo of the Su family, Chen Yu of the Chen family, and Tan Linghao of the white feather Fairy school. These families are very difficult to deal with. "


    "Zhou Zhong said with a smile:" this matter should blame them, so that they started to provoke me, I just sent them away, since provoking me, we should know the end. "

 Chapter 2788

    Zhou Zhong''s indifference made people feel justified, but still worried.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, you have to be careful about this. They may not do anything to Tiangong, but they will definitely give you trouble."


    After hearing the news, Liang Zhengchu reported it to the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    A reply came from the main hall: these forces did not have the courage to fight against the heavenly palace. After all, the last battle between the heavenly palace and the protoss made other forces feel scared. Once a full-scale war begins, the situation will lose control and other forces will take advantage of it. But they''ll use dirty tactics against Zhou Zhong.


    "Master Liang, I know the meaning of the main hall of Tiangong, but don''t worry about me." Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care what happened and said slowly.


    When they saw Zhou Zhong saying this, they put their hearts down and continued to eat and drink.


    When everyone was well fed, the emperor, with yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui, left in a hurry, which should be the achievement of consolidating and promoting Xiandi.


    Zhou Zhong left the Tiangong temple and was ready to return to Yunlan castle. He suddenly thought of Nie Yixuan and Nie Tiancheng.


    After all, Nie Tiancheng was saved by himself. He wanted to know how his body recovered and flew directly to Nie''s house.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of Nie''s house, I found that there was a mess in the Nie''s house, as if someone had rushed in and swept the Nie family all over.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhou said angrily that this kind of thing happened in just two or three days.


    At this time, a neighbor looked at the incident last time and said, "the day after you left last time, that villain Li Jun came here with a group of mysterious people and kidnapped the nies."


    "The next day? Is that the day when the secret place is going to be opened? " Zhou Zhong turned his head and said.


    "Yes, it was that time when they were still at home for a long time, and then they left. Those mysterious people are not from Baiyun city. " In fact, the neighbor couldn''t see what Li Jun had done. He whispered, "don''t say I told you."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was furious, but he knew that there was something strange about it, especially Nie Tiancheng''s identity and those mysterious people.


    However, the secret cloud emperor and his daughter are interested in going to the mysterious valley that day.


    At this time, Li Junzheng entertained other people at home to eat and drink together. This time, he did a great deed to help the experts in the magic Holy Land Faxiang gate seize the Nie family father and daughter.


    "I didn''t expect that the father and daughter were wanted. It''s really interesting."


    "Yes, I have just heard about it. How did the Nie family offend anyone?"


    The people sitting at the banquet are also discussing this matter. After all, they are more interested in this matter. Some mysterious people even quietly come to Baiyun city to arrest people, and it is not open and aboveboard.


    "Do you know the inside story of Li Jun? After all, it was you who took those mysterious people and captured the Nie family and his daughter. "


    He Qing said that he felt very happy here. Before in Nie''s family, he bowed and apologized in front of the public, which could be regarded as a disgrace to adults.


    After this time, Li Jun has gained a lot of benefits. He doesn''t care whether he has entered the secret place of Yunyu Xiandi.


    "I''m not sure about this. After all, I had no room to fight back against those people at that time, so I had to take them to find the Nie family first. You didn''t see Nie Tiancheng''s face when he saw those mysterious people. He directly turned pale. Ha ha


    "By the way, Master Li, do you know the origin of these mysterious people?" Some people wonder, after all, this matter doesn''t sound so simple. I''m afraid Li Jun won''t know his identity if he can be wanted secretly.


    At this time, Li junyang said triumphantly: "although I don''t know, they showed a few hands at that time. I vaguely saw that the strength of the other party was very strong, not weaker than that of the white feather immortal sect. Later, they gave me a lot of benefits, and I didn''t ask. However, at that time, several big families in the city still had a conversation with these mysterious people, and it''s not clear what the details are. "


    On the other side, he Qing of the white feather immortal sect fell into meditation. This incident revealed something strange. These mysterious people actually have some friendship with their own sect, so they must be top-level strength.


    "Anyway, when Tiangong Zhouzhong comes back now, he can''t save the nies, especially Nie Yixuan, who looks down on me. He says that as long as Zhou Zhong comes back, he will make me look good. What a joke Li Jun said arrogantly.


    "Hum! In the middle of the heavenly palace, I heard that there was another disaster. This time, I heard that many families and forces in Baiyun City wanted to exterminate him. " He Qing sneered and drank the wine.


    At this time, Li Jun became interested. After all, he didn''t participate in the secret place of emperor Yunyu, so he didn''t know it. Now the situation seems to be a little strange, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    "Immortal he, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Yes, you say it. Let''s open our eyes."He Qing liked the feeling of being noticed by the public and said with a smile, "I know very little about this matter. Do you know why there are such strong external forces participating in this time?"


    This problem immediately baffled the young masters of these small families, because they also wondered why the news of the secret place of emperor Yunyu was known by so many people. In the past, only their families in Baiyun City knew about it, and few outside knew about it.


    The people''s puzzled eyes gave he Qing the impulse to show off. After a few glasses of wine, he was a little carried away.


    "Because, this is from the top families of Baiyun city. After all, we have not cracked the secret place in Baiyun city for so many years. At the same time, the powerful immortal beasts in the secret place are so strong that no one can enter the deep place, so we think of cooperation. I think you can analyze some of the details. Emperor Wuyun is very dissatisfied with our Baiyun City, so we have to take this bad policy. "


    In this way, people understand what''s going on now. In fact, it has been heard of for a long time.


    "So what''s the matter with Zhou Zhong?" Li Jun wants to know more about Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s said that Zhou Zhong killed many people in front of Luoyun valley. It''s said that he killed many immortal emperors. But I think it''s just a false report."


    After all, it sounds incredible to hear other things.


    Zhou Zhong is just the peak of Jinxian. Although his strength can surpass the level of Da Luo Jinxian, he is also very rich. Besides, he is useless.

 Chapter 2789

    Now it is said that the strength of Tiangong week has been able to kill the emperor. This rumor seems like a joke to them.


    At this time, the door of the Li family was knocked open and a man came in from outside.


    "Tiangong Zhouzhong!"


    Everyone exclaimed, after the last thing in front of Nie''s house, everyone had already known this one in front of him.


    "Nie''s father and daughter have been captured by you. Give them to me immediately!" Zhou Zhong''s face was angry and his tone was murderous.


    Li Jun, who had been stunned, laughed when he heard Zhou Zhong say this, "ha ha, you are late in Zhou Zhong, their father and daughter have been taken away long ago!"


    It''s true that all of them are not lucky to run in the middle of the week.


    "Is it? I''d like to know who took it? " Zhou''s face turned cold, and he seemed to have guessed what Li Jun wanted to say.


    "Of course..." Li Jun a banter look, smile way, "don''t tell you!"


    As soon as this statement was made, people laughed and laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    He Qing was even more sarcastic: "why don''t you kneel down and beg us? We will tell you when we are in a good mood.


    "Get down on your knees! Kneel down and beg us, and we''ll tell you! "


    "Yes, please."


    It''s a good chance for the whole family to come under pressure.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy. He knew it would be like this for a long time, and he didn''t have any illusions at all.


    "The spirits are confused!"


    In a flash, the voice of the whole Li family suddenly stopped, and all people stopped their actions, just as time stopped.


    "Well, what''s going on? Why can''t I move? "


    "Me too. What''s the matter?"


    "Mid week, let us go, or the family behind us won''t let you go."


    All of a sudden, they were flustered, because they didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to stop them with one move. This kind of magic has never been heard of before.


    "Now can you tell me who is the mysterious man who captured the Nie family''s father and daughter?"


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care what they said and continued to ask who those mysterious people were.


    Although Li Jun was a little flustered, he still didn''t want to bow his head and said, "I don''t know who took the Nie''s father and daughter, but at that time I saw that they had a conversation with several top forces in Baiyun city."


    At this time, he Qing looked down on Zhou Zhong and said, "although you have controlled us now, we Baiyu immortal sect have never been afraid of you. I don''t think you have the courage to kill me. If you have seed, go to the white feather fairy sect and ask for information! "


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at He Qing. He thought of all kinds of operations of the white feather immortal sect, which really opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I dirty my hands to kill you rubbish. I think you''d better kill each other! "


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone began to attack each other with magic weapons. They had lost their senses and only knew to kill each other.


    Spirit confusion is very effective for this group of garbage. It is easy to confuse the mind and control them to kill each other.


    In a short period of time, the whole Li family has become a Shura arena. Everyone shows his crazy color and uses his own killing tactics. There is no one living in the whole Li family.


    Zhou Zhong turns around and leaves. He knows that he can only find out the answer by going to the white feather immortal sect now.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t rush to the white feather immortal sect, but slowly passed by. He was giving time to the white feather immortal sect. In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, Baiyun city has become a cancer, and one day it will also hurt the Tiangong branch hall and Wuyun Xiandi.


    It''s better to kill a lot of people.


    At this time, what happened in the Li family has spread all over the whole Baiyun City, and everyone does not know why. Tiangong Zhouzhong dare to kill people in Baiyun City, not to mention the dark cloud Immortal Emperor still in Baiyun city.


    The cloud cloud cloud immediately received the news with his grandfather.


    After hearing the news, the emperor said with a smile: "now you have the inheritance of the emperor Yunyu, you should be able to fulfill the secret."


    As soon as yunyueyao and Pei Xinghui''s faces changed, they immediately thought of what the secret story of the emperor Wuyun said, and in an instant what he wanted to do.


    "Grandfather, this Yunyueyao hesitated. After all, it really matters.


    "Go on, it''s your foundation." The emperor said happily. He was very happy. This time he made a very good deal.


    On hearing this, Yun Yueyao looks very happy and flies to the white feather fairy sect.


    Pei Xinghui was standing beside the emperor of Wuyun and admired yunyueyao very much.


    On the other side, the Tiangong sub hall also received the news.


    Liang Zhengchu made a careful analysis in his heart, and his face looked very happy. He immediately said, "hurry up and tidy up your troops and follow the steps of Zhou Zhong.""My Lord, now that the big and small forces in the whole city have gathered in the white feather immortal sect, if we go so rashly, I''m afraid something will happen." A close friend nearby wrote.


    "Short sighted, according to my instructions, gather as soon as possible to arrive at the white feather immortal sect." Liang Zhengchu criticized one of his subordinates and immediately gave orders.


    Even if they had a chance to carry it in front of the hall, they would not know that it was a good time for them to hide behind the hall.


    Soon, Liang Zhengchu and the palace guards set out to the white feather fairy sect.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong had already arrived at the gate of the white feather immortal sect. He only saw people of all major forces standing in front of him. He said sarcastically, "it''s rare that you are so active in looking for death."


    "In the middle of the week, it was you who killed so many immortals that we couldn''t explain to the forces behind them. You deserve to die!"


    Zhou Zhong is familiar with the speaker. He seems to have met at Yunfang auction house. He should be elder Tan of Baiyu fairy sect, and he should be related to tan Linghao by blood.


    Other people also scolded Zhou Zhong loudly. It seems that Zhou Zhong killed those foreign Xiandi masters, which made them very difficult to do.


    "You are so bold that you even killed emperor Ruixian of Chutian of haotianzong. You have completely angered haotianzong and the Tiangong will not be able to protect you."


    "Not only that, but also killed the Su Luoxian emperor of the Su family and a disciple of Da Luo Jinxian peak."


    "And the emperor Chen Yuxian. Now the Chen family has put pressure on me to compensate for the loss of this operation. I''m really angry."


    At this time, Liang Zhengchu came with the guard of the heavenly palace. With a wave of his hand in the middle of the week, he let them stop in the distance.


    And Yun Yueyao had arrived and said seriously, "elder Tan, do you know the secret? If someone gets the inheritance of Yunyu Immortal Emperor, he can become the leader of the white feather immortal sect!"

 Chapter 2790

    At the same time, the body shows the terrible Xiandi momentum, it seems that there are some white clouds floating in the air. This shows that yunyueyao has obtained the inheritance of Yunyu Xiandi.


    At this time, elder Tan and the disciples of the white feather immortal sect were stunned and said in a loud voice: "hum! We don''t recognize it anymore. "


    Yun Yue Yao heard this, and did not get angry, but returned to the temple of heaven Liang Zhengchu side.


    Zhou Zhong knew what was going on when he saw this situation. Now these people in front of him are all dying people.


    "No nonsense, I asked, who are the mysterious people who captured the Nie family and his daughter?"


    On hearing this, the elder Tan said: "hum, if you want to know, it depends on your ability."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong stopped talking nonsense and took out the glacier fairy sword directly.


    "Hua system: ice sword shakes the sky!"


    In an instant, the whole sky was covered with countless ice swords, each one emitting cold light.


    They were not afraid of their families.


    "Hum, it''s a joke that we want to break through the defense array of the white feather immortal sect." Elder Tan is very confident in the defense array of the white feather immortal sect, sneering.


    With a smile on his face and a wave of his hand, Zhou''s ice sword rushed to the defensive array.


    "Bang!"


    It never occurred to me that the defensive array was pierced by the ice sword before it survived the first attack. For a moment, the whole white feather fairy sect was in a hurry.


    This kind of situation is a unilateral massacre, and no one can withstand Zhou''s sword.


    Yun Yueyao had seen Zhou Zhong''s way to kill those immortal emperors before. At this time, she was still shocked to see this scene.


    Liang Zhengchu and the guards of the heavenly palace took it for granted that the adults of Zhou Zhong were very strong. They had heard that they had killed many immortal emperors before.


    However, when they saw that Zhou Zhong was slaughtering all the big families and forces in Baiyun City unilaterally, they were still very shocked. They did not expect that this would happen.


    On the battlefield, few people can withstand Zhou Zhong''s ice sword. Hua Xi aoyi can enter each other''s immortal weapons and corrode them. In a short moment, everyone has fallen into the disadvantage.


    At this time, a man came out of the deepest part of the white feather immortal sect and said, "I hope the Lord Zhou Zhong and miss Yun Yueyao can let go of my white feather immortal sect!"


    "Who are you?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    "Keke, now the headmaster of the white feather immortal sect, or I''m half cut to the ground."


    "Do you know who captured the nies?"


    "Divine power Holy Land Dharma gate."


    When Zhou Zhong heard about this sect, he was surprised. But he knew that he had heard about this sect. It could be said that its strength was similar to that of Tiangong, and the area it controlled was not as big as Tiangong.


    "Good. I''ll let you go! " The attack stopped in the middle of the week, and the scene was full of corpses.


    "Liang Zhengchu hall master, Miss Yun Yueyao, you come to deal with the following things, I must rush to the FA xiangmen first."


    After all, Zhou Zhong was angry and could fly to the direction of FA xiangmen. After all, he had read the materials in Xiacheng at that time.


    After crossing many star domains, Zhou Zhong finally came to the holy star domain, where the Dharma sect was established.


    However, this star field is too large to know the direction in the middle of the circle and the specific position of the FA phase gate.


    At this time, Zhou saw a lot of people flying in one direction, did not understand what happened.


    He immediately stopped a man and a woman and asked, "Hello, I want to know where the faxiangmen is?"


    The beautiful woman looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "you should come to worship your teacher. I think your realm is just the peak of Jinxian."


    "Teacher worship?" Zhou asked in some doubt.


    "Yes, now you are just in time for the enrollment of this Faxiang sect. Thousands of people want to join this sect. Come with us! My name is Yan Ruyun, and the one next to me is Gao Xiangchen. "


    At this time, Gao Xiangchen, who was beside him, said with some displeasure: "Ruyun, how can he join the FA xiangmen? I don''t think he is fit to clean the toilet!"


    Yan Ruyun immediately glared high to the morning and said: "you can''t say less than two words. What''s wrong with his strength? Maybe he can be seen by that elder."


    Then he turned to look at Zhou Zhong and said apologetically, "don''t go to your heart. Come with us."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Gao Xiangchen with a haughty look. He didn''t care about it at all. He just wanted to kill the door and rescue the Nie family.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to go to FA xiangmen to have a try."


    "Then let''s go together!"


    Zhou Zhong, Yan Ruyun and Gao Xiangchen set out together.


    Among these three people, Gao Xiangchen''s strength has reached the level of daruo Jinxian, and Zhouzhong and Yan Ruyun are both the peak of Jinxian.


    "I said that you two really don''t give up. It''s just the peak of Jinxian. You want to enter the Dharma phase gate of the holy land of magic. It''s really beyond your capacity." Gao Xiangchen sneered at him.Zhou Zhong showed no concern for his provocations, and Yan Ruyun may have listened all the way, not paying any attention to these situations and moving on.


    "Well, are you two deaf? Didn''t you hear me? " Gao Xiangchen looks at them and doesn''t respond. He is directly annoyed and continues to say.


    "Yes, we need to try before we know what will happen. If we don''t try it, we will feel a little bit lost." Yan Ruyun said weakly, as if he had been a little tired of listening.


    And Zhou Zhong still did not say anything, it seems that all this has nothing to do with him.


    "Hum! This week, I can''t beat you with one finger At this time, Gao Xiangchen pointed the spearhead at Zhou Zhong and said with disdain.


    Zhou Zhong raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he lowered his head and stopped speaking.


    The three men were in a quiet state for a time, just on their way, and no one spoke.


    Although Gao Xiangchen no longer spoke, he looked at them with more disdain, and then he became more unscrupulous.


    Soon, the three of them came to the mountain of FA xiangmen, where all kinds of clothes appeared in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect so much. It''s far beyond my imagination." Yan Ruyun looked at so many people in front of him. He was a little surprised. He was already thinking whether he could enter the Dharma gate.


    "Hum! I''ve told you that you have no hope and you have to follow me. I think you''d better go back to that town and be a big lady! " Gao Xiangchen spared no effort to start taunting.


    He observed it and said, "are we waiting here now?"

 Chapter 2791

    "Yes, the FA xiangmen will send people down to check and select their disciples." Yan Ruyun has made sufficient preparations before she comes, and all the situations that need attention have been recorded, so she knows these processes.


    At this time, the master of FA xiangmen, a man and a woman, appeared in front of the public. They were both masters of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Hum! This time, so many people have come to sign up, and all the stinky fish and shrimps come to make up the number. " Li Qionglan of FA xiangmen had an expression of impatience.


    This complaint was agreed by Chai Liangxu beside him. In his tone, Zhongsi made no secret of his disdain and said: "yes, some people want to come to us to fight for luck. They think that if we are stupid, we can muddle through. It''s fantastic!"


    These two words were heard by the whole audience, but no one dared to resist. Most of these people were in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, and there were some immortals at the peak of Jinxian.


    After all, they have no right to speak.


    At this time, Chai Liangxu''s face sank and said, "well, let''s start to choose now. The male friars line up with me, and the female friars line up with Li Xianren."


    Everyone began to line up to accept the selection of Chai Liangxu and Li Qionglan.


    Most of the people''s ears are unqualified, many people have been eliminated, in this quiet atmosphere, some people have heard the voice of sobbing.


    After all, there were few nuns, and soon it was Yan Ruyun''s turn. Looking at her firm eyes, she clenched his fist and said, "come on!"


    When Yan Ruyun walked past, Li Qionglan looked at her.


    For a moment, Yan Ruyun felt as if she had been seen through without any obstruction. Everything was exposed to Li Qionglan. She became very nervous and didn''t know the result.


    Li Qionglan saw Yan Ruyun and frowned as if he was thinking something. Then he cheered coldly.


    "Unqualified!"


    As soon as this statement was made, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    She turned around and walked slowly to Zhou Zhong Gao Xiangchen. Her face was pale, and her tears slowly flowed out.


    "Woo! I''ve been eliminated. I really shouldn''t have come here to participate! " Yan Ruyun held back and cried.


    Zhou Zhong will see all this in the eyes of others, he can understand, after all, some people''s strength is not good, talent is not good, or foundation is not good.


    However, Yan Ruyun''s talent and foundation are very good. Although he is still the peak of Jinxian, with more training, his strength is not weaker than that of Li Qionglan, and he can even become an Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, Zhou learned that Li Qionglan was afraid that Yan Ruyun would enter the FA xiangmen gate and that his position would be taken away by Yan Ruyun.


    "You don''t need to cry. Your talent and foundation are very good. It''s ok if you don''t enter such a sect."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s consolation, Yan Ruyun did not know why he said, "I am not only a sect, but also where can I go? It''s so dangerous outside that it''s not easy to be here. "


    "I''m so arrogant. I don''t know where the bumpkin came from. He said that xiangmen was worthless and didn''t enter? It''s like you can get in. "


    "Yes, I don''t know where they come from. I don''t know the height of the earth."


    "Ignore the two of them. The man only talks big. He has no idea what position the Faxiang gate in front of him is in the outer airspace."


    After all, the woman has been eliminated, and I''m afraid that the man can''t get over it. He has only the highest level of Jinxian.


    At this time, Chai Liangxu yelled: "high morning, qualified!"


    After all, there were less than ten people who could pass. Unexpectedly, there was another one.


    "You can say goodbye to your family and friends now. We will be back at the FA Hsiang gate soon." Chai Liangxu''s face is very happy, did not expect to find a good seedling here, perhaps can get more awards.


    Li Qionglan''s face was not good-looking, but he did not say anything more.


    At this time, Gao Xiangchen came over. He had already seen Yan Ruyun eliminated, and said arrogantly: "ha ha, I told you so long ago, I told you not to come. Now, you can go back by yourself. "


    Yan Ruyun stood there disappointed, his face became very bad, now the problem is how to go back.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Now it''s my turn."


    "Oh, by the way, I only see you now. You two can go together. It''s also a company. Ha ha!" The morning of ridicule and complacency to hide.


    Zhou Zhong ignored Gao Xiangchen and went straight to Chai Liangxu.


    Chai Liangxu''s divine sense glanced at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer, "I''m so poor. I''m not qualified. Let''s go down!"


    The crowd roared with laughter, and everyone pointed to the middle of the week.


    "Just now, who was saying that xiangmen was very rubbish. As a result, he couldn''t even get into the faxiangmen, which he despised. It''s so funny.""Ha ha, yeah. I thought this guy was so talented that he turned out to be like this."


    At this time, Gao Xiangchen was even more smiling and turned backward, pointing to Zhou Zhong and saying, "you are just like this. You are the first one who was criticized by immortal Chai."


    People''s laughter did not affect Zhou Zhong. Chai Liangxu looked at the man in front of him and stood there, smiling and motionless. Unhappy way: "you can go, do not affect the people below."


    "I''m not here to learn, I''m here to kill people," Zhou said with a bright smile


    At this time, the whole audience was silent, and everyone looked at Zhou Zhong in amazement. Some people didn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    After a while, the crowd returned to their senses and burst into huge laughter.


    "What was this man saying? He''s not here to worship, he''s here to kill? "


    "I should have heard it right. This man is so funny that he dares to talk wild here."


    "This man is not a fool, or a madman! I came here on purpose to make trouble. "


    The crowd whispered and discussed Zhou Zhong. They didn''t expect that they could still see such wonderful scenes here in FA xiangmen.


    Chai Liangxu''s face sank and roared: "Gao Xiangchen, who is this man?"


    Gao Xiangchen recovered at this time and said in a hurry: "immortal Chai, his name is Zhou Zhong. We met him on the way. We took him with us when we came to visit the Dharma prime minister. I didn''t really know them before. "


    Chai Liangxu''s face became very bad. He didn''t expect that he was in such a situation that someone dared to offend their FA xiangmen. He really wanted to die.


    At this time, Li Qionglan looked at Zhou Zhong and just saw his concern for Yan Ruyun. He was very upset. He sneered and said, "elder martial brother Chai, killing him directly is a deterrent to others."


    Chai Liangxu''s face slowly turned from Yin to Qing, and he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really interesting that you, a little golden immortal, are so arrogant that you dare to say that you want to kill in front of the Dharma prime minister''s door. Who do you want to kill?"

 Chapter 2792

    The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face did not change at all. He said faintly, "of course, it''s the people of the Dharma prime minister, because they have caught the people who shouldn''t be caught."


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, Chai Liangxu was very angry and laughed. Unexpectedly, he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to FA xiangmen.


    "In other words, if you want to challenge our Dharma sect alone, you''re very brave. Die for me


    Chai Liangxu suddenly changed as like as two peas. He appeared to be a face like a man with a great face.


    This is the expression of Chai Liangxu''s anger and directly uses his own killing moves.


    With a sneer from Zhou Zhong, his left hand pointed to Chai Liangxu''s FA Xiang. In an instant, FA Xiang completely collapsed.


    "Ah


    Chai Liangxu did not think of this situation at all. His Dharma was broken by a finger of Zhou Zhong in front of him, and the sound of screams spread all over the mountain top. At this time, as like as two peas in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Chai Liangxu grabbed the neck of


    and smiled. "It is indeed a worthy door for the sacred land, and there are still some ways to go. It is a rare way to integrate the meaning of the soul with the spirit of the soul, creating the same law as the appearance of the person."


    Chai Liangxu''s life and death have been decided. He has been a little flustered. His Dharma image has been broken by the man in front of him. He has never seen such a scene, because the magic Dharma image is their most powerful magic weapon.


    Not only can you use magic weapons, but also can avoid many fatal attacks. For example, before, most of the magic methods were split, but they can still be combined again. Sometimes you can abandon the body directly attached to other people''s body to snatch the house. It can be said that xiangmen has a foothold in the outer airspace with this move.


    And Zhou Zhong directly killed the supernatural power and Dharma phase, which was equivalent to Chai Liangxu''s foundation being destroyed by Zhou Zhong, and there was no hope of survival at all.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Chai Liangxu lowered his head and died in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Zhou Zhong shook the dead Chai Liangxu and said impatiently, "is this death? I can''t help but fight. "


    He threw Chai Liangxu on the ground.


    The audience fell into a kind of silence. No one dared to breathe loudly. They just saw the huge magic power. They were very excited. But in a moment, they were killed by Zhou Zhong. Then Chai Liangxu, the master of FA xiangmen, died here.


    Gao Xiangchen stepped back two steps in horror. Now he prayed that he would not be seen by Zhou Zhong. He kept laughing at Zhou Zhong all the way.


    Just now, he kept satirizing him. If he wanted to kill himself, it was just a move.


    Yan Ruyun stopped crying and thought of what Zhou Zhong had just said. Maybe his talent was not as bad as he thought, and his heart lit up a new hope.


    Zhou Zhongwang looked at Li Qionglan, who was full of panic, and said in a domineering way: "let your patriarch come out and hand over the father and daughter of the Nie family who have been taken prisoner."


    Li Qionglan shivered all over and looked down at Chai Liangxu on the ground. He didn''t know what he should do now.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Let your patriarch come out and hand over the father and daughter of the Nie family Zhou Zhong accentuated his tone and his face showed anger.


    At this time, it is in the Dharma gate.


    In the basement of the leader''s disciple, a young man grinned ferociously, while Nie Yixuan and Nie Tiancheng were tied to the stone wall.


    "Nie Tiancheng, I didn''t expect that I found you. I want to avenge that year!" The smile on the young man''s face became more and more terrible.


    "Tang Haoyang, I didn''t expect that your weird Kung Fu would become more and more profound. It''s really rare." Nie Tiancheng sneered and looked down on his face.


    After hearing this, Tang Haoyang''s smile on his face was even more strange, "ha ha, it''s all due to you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have gotten this skill? You haven''t responded since you were injured. Do you know why? It''s not the strength of this skill. "


    Nie Tiancheng had a sarcastic smile on his face and said scornfully: "when I was exploring the secret place with his father and you, great changes happened, which led us to fall into it. In order to save you, your father protected you with magic weapon. It turned out that the secret place was very strange, which led to a great change in your father''s temperament


    When Tang Haoyang heard this, his face changed and he roared: "don''t go on talking. You can''t change the fact that you killed my father."


    "Ha ha, I killed your father. It''s funny. You are so funny. At that time, although your father''s temperament changed greatly, he was able to keep some sense. But it was you who betrayed us in the end? If it were not for you, your father would not have died and I would not have been seriously injured. "


    Nie Tiancheng has a mocking smile on his face, which involves too many secrets. He knows the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    "Shut up, I''ll clean up!" Tang Haoyang said angrily, and injected the strange Qi into Nie Tiancheng''s body.


    "Ah! Tang Haoyang, you cover up your betrayal and cowardice with anger. You''ve been chasing me. You just want to protect this secret forever and keep it from outsiders. "Although Nie Tiancheng was engulfed by the strange mystery, he did not lightly attack Tang Haoyang.


    "Father, are you all right now?" Nie Yixuan cried. Now that she has seen her father suffer so much, she is very worried.


    At this time, Tang Haoyang turned his head and looked at Nie Yixuan and said with a smile: "Nie Tiancheng, your bones are hard enough, but I don''t know how your daughter is. I really want to know how this strange mystery will enter her body."


    "Tang Haoyang, if you dare to do this, I will not let you go." Nie Tiancheng''s face shows his intention to kill, but now he has nothing to do.


    "Ha ha, kill me, you have no chance, no one can save you two."


    When Nie Yixuan heard this, he looked frightened and said, "I''m not afraid of you. Elder brother Zhou will come to us."


    "Ha ha, this is the Dharma prime minister''s gate. Your elder brother Zhou is looking for death when he comes here!" Tang Haoyang said with an arrogant smile.


    Just then, a roar came from outside.


    "The patriarch of FA xiangmen, get out of here and hand over the father and daughter of the Nie family!"


    Zhou Zhong''s voice spread all over the Faxiang gate. Everyone was stunned. Who dares to make trouble in the FA Xiang gate.


    For a moment, all the masters in the FA Xiang sect flew out to see who was so arrogant.


    When the crowd came to the gate, they were surprised by the scene. Chai Liangxu was lying on the ground with unknown life and death. All around were the disciples who participated in the election. Everyone looked at the two people in the middle of the field in horror.

 Chapter 2793

    Li Qionglan was standing there shivering and motionless. Seeing the appearance of all the brothers and elders, he cried out: "this man killed Chai Liangxu. He is specially to provoke our Dharma school."


    As soon as this was said, the master of FA xiangmen was completely stunned. Someone even dared to challenge FA xiangmen. He was really bored.


    "Boy, who are you? He killed my disciples in front of our FA Xiang sect. "


    "Who are you? Give me your name quickly


    Zhou Zhong, with both hands on his back, looked at the large number of experts in front of him with disdain and said, "Zhou Zhong!"


    "Mid week?"


    At this time, the people of the Dharma sect looked at each other in doubt. It seemed that they had heard of the name but could not remember it.


    "Leave it alone, surround him, and don''t let him run."


    The disciples of the FA Xiang sect immediately surrounded Zhou Zhong, while the others immediately hid behind, fearing that they would be implicated.


    Gao Xiangchen is far away from hiding, now things are big. If someone suggested that he had brought it this week, he would have to bear the anger of the FA xiangmen.


    Yan Ruyun stepped back and looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. She had no idea that the man she met on the road had such strength. Now it is not clear whether he has the ability to challenge the whole Dharma.


    "Boy, do you know where this is? Magic Holy Land Dharma gate! You''ve come to the wrong place to be wild. "


    "Elder martial brother, this guy doesn''t know where he came from. He probably doesn''t know anything. Maybe we just know a heavenly palace


    At this time, in front of Zhou Zhong, there were several disciples at the peak of Dalao Jinxian, and they were the elites of FA xiangmen.


    "Tiangong, I know. It''s very powerful!" Zhou Zhong said with exaggerated expression, as if he knew Tiangong and was very envious.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to know Tiangong. You probably don''t know. The strength of our FA xiangmen is equal to that of Tiangong. It''s definitely not a place where you can be a little bit wild." The man standing in front of Zhou Zhong said fiercely.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, don''t explain so much to him. Now that younger martial brother Chai is dead, he must give us an account."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Liu, we can''t be shameful here. Our disciples were killed by others in front of the mountain gate. If it comes out, we''ll lose you."


    After all, it is related to the honor of the sect. If there is a slight difference, there is really no way to explain it.


    Liu Shiyang now wants to find out the current situation, why on earth is this? He asked coldly, "come on, what happened just now? Why do you want to kill my Faxiang disciples? "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "this is really an accident. I just want to save the Nie family. Who would have thought that Chai Liangxu even killed me, and I had to fight back. Who knows that all of a sudden he destroyed his magic power and Dharma and died! "


    After hearing this, they were shocked. The man in front of him even destroyed the magic power and Dharma phase. All of them were stunned. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at Li Qionglan standing on the side.


    After perceiving the people''s eyes, Li Qionglan said, "it''s him. With one move, he completely destroys Chai Liangxu''s magic power and Dharma. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true. "


    All the people in the Dharma sect were completely shocked. No one thought that this kind of thing would happen. Now they don''t believe that it''s true.


    Now more and more elders have arrived. What happened here has spread among the sects. It can be said that the FA xiangmen has never been insulted like this for thousands of years.


    "Liu Shiyang, don''t grind and haw there. Kill this man as soon as possible. I don''t want to see the news that the disciples of the Faxiang sect were killed in front of their own mountain gate in the outer airspace tomorrow."


    "Yes, elder Yu is right. This matter is related to the honor of FA xiangmen. Now you must kill this person as soon as possible."


    Elder Yu of FA xiangmen has asked Liu Shiyang to kill Zhou Zhong, and other elders have also agreed to this disposal plan.


    "Boy, you''re dead." Liu Shiyang roared, and a shadow of magic power appeared on his body.


    At the same time, several masters of FA xiangmen made moves together. In a flash, the whole front of FA xiangmen''s gate became extremely heavy.


    Zhou Zhong is very clear, this is completely for others to see, shows that the strength of FA xiangmen is very strong.


    But in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, it''s no big deal.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    Just a move, let Liu Shiyang and several other people''s supernatural power phase issued a deafening roar, everyone behind the supernatural power phase eyes show a look of pain.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that my soul Department aoyi should be so restrained by the supernatural powers and Dharma forms! " Zhou Zhong said to himself that he had only tried his own soul system, and could achieve such an effect.


    When elder Yu saw this scene, his eyelids jumped and he was shocked. How could this man be so powerful that he could hurt the magic power of these disciples with just one move.At this time, Zhou Zhongsi was merciless, and once again used her own soul.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    Liu Shiyang''s magic power and Dharma forms of some of his disciples disappeared in the air, leaving nothing behind.


    At this time, the whole scene directly quieted down. No one dared to say a word. No one would have expected this situation. In the middle of this week, only one move was used to kill the magic power and Dharma of these Dara Jinxian.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Elder Yu was furious when he saw this scene, which was beyond his expectation. This man killed a disciple of the FA Xiang sect in front of him.


    "Nie Yixuan and my father and daughter came back to save me." Zhou said with a smile, after all, he has just revealed his hand, and the other party may have a good talk with himself.


    "We didn''t catch two people in your mouth. You have to pay for your recklessness now."


    Yu Changlao came out, and a powerful magic power appeared behind him. His appearance was when Yu Changlao was young.


    "Old Yu got angry and even used his magic power and Dharma form."


    "Elder Yu''s strength is very strong, and he has already been the cultivation of Xiandi in the early days."


    "Shh, don''t talk. Don''t stare at elder Yu. You may be impacted."


    All the people in the FA Xiang sect bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at elder Yu''s magic power FA Xiang. However, those who participated in the screening didn''t know it. They were directly attacked and lay on the ground wailing.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the elder Yu in front of him with great interest.


    "A little bit of work!" Zhou Zhong sneered, "the spirit is dead!"


    With just one move, elder Yu''s magical power and Dharma phase showed a painful expression, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    Zhou Zhong saw that his move did not destroy elder Yu''s magic power and Dharma phase, and immediately used another move.

 Chapter 2794

    "Enchanting jade hand!"


    I saw a white jade hand directly grasping the magic Dharma phase. No matter how the magic power Dharma phase struggled, there was no way to get rid of the jade hand.


    "Can you tell me where the people are now? Otherwise, I will crush your magic power and Dharma


    Elder Yu''s face flashed with anger. He lost his face today. He couldn''t bow his head and said in a sharp voice: "it''s ridiculous that you want to fight FA xiangmen alone. You can kill me if you can


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and crushed the magic power Dharma phase directly with his jade hand.


    "You! You Elder Yu didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong should be so determined and directly destroyed his magic power.


    Everyone was shocked to see Zhou Zhong in front of them. No one dared to speak, and the whole audience fell into silence.


    When people saw that Yu Changlao was killed, they were full of panic.


    At this time, the bell of FA xiangmen rang and struck nine times in a row.


    All of a sudden, the whole Dharma Council was shocked, because the Dharma bell of the Dharma Council seldom rings, except in the parliament or in the morning and evening.


    Now that the Dharma bell has been struck nine times, it means that FA xiangmen is in danger of being destroyed.


    For a moment, the whole Dharma gate vibrated, and all the experts appeared and rushed to the Mountain Gate of the Dharma gate.


    At this time, the leader of the FA Xiang sect, Liuyan Xiandi, was in the process of closing down and could not appear at will.


    And Tang Haoyang is shocked to listen to the outside, very much want to know what happened outside.


    Nie Tiancheng said with a smile, "you see, the Lord of Zhou has come to your fa Xiang gate. For thousands of years, the FA bell of FA Xiang gate has struck nine times. What does this mean? I think you know for sure."


    Tang Haoyang''s face sank. He was very clear about what it represented. He was a little flustered. Now he had to go out to see what happened.


    "In the middle of that week, I wanted to fight with our FA Xiang sect. It was too much for me."


    After that, he came out of the basement and saw the disciples flying to the front of the mountain gate. Without hesitation, Tang Haoyang immediately followed them. He was still thinking about who dared to break into the Dharma gate alone this week.


    Tang Haoyang came to the gate of FA xiangmen and found that many of his disciples had already died. Even Liu Shiyang died here. However, he always wanted to compete with himself for resources and become the Immortal Emperor. Unexpectedly, he died here.


    Tang Haoyang was a little happy. Then he looked at Zhou Zhong, who was standing in the center. Not far ahead of him, he actually lay down elder Yu. He was shocked and immediately heard other people''s voices of discussion.


    "How did elder Yu die? He is already the early cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. Can''t he cope with the golden immortal peak in front of him


    "This week''s spells are weird and seem to have a restraining effect on the magic and Dharma forms."


    "No way. How can the divine power and Dharma form be restrained? Our divine power Dharma form is a unique practice method, far superior to the supernatural powers in other places."


    "Even if we can get rid of others, we can''t get away from each other at any time."


    People''s discussion made the new master''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that such an expert came today. His strength was incomparable.


    "In the middle of the week, I remember that you were wanted by the heavenly palace. Later, I heard that your strength was greatly increased and you were recruited by the heavenly palace. I didn''t expect that you bullied our FA Xiang men today. You really wanted to die."


    The speaker is the elder of punishment. He is in charge of the punishment and the power of life and death. The immortal who can be the elder of punishment is absolutely superior. The cultivation in the middle period of Emperor Xian may even break through the later period of Emperor Xian. It can be said that they are a group of top fighting forces in FA xiangmen.


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at the elder punishment and said, "I just came here to rescue the two people you kidnapped. One is Nie Tiancheng, the other is Nie Yixuan. I wonder if you can give it back to me? "


    At this time, people are talking about who these two people are. They have no impression at all. They don''t even know what they did.


    Tang Haoyang was a little flustered when he heard the two names. He knew that he had caused this incident. At the same time, he looked at the younger martial brothers who went to Baiyun city with him to arrest people.


    At this time, their faces also changed. They saw the threatening eyes of Tang Haoyang, the leader''s disciple. All of them bowed their heads and stopped saying a word.


    Now this thing as if they do not know, what do not say, there may be a way out.


    The punishment elder asked about them and said that he didn''t see them. Then he turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "we haven''t seen them at all. I think you''re talking wild here."


    Other elders also looked at Zhou Zhong angrily. If it was an accident, then FA xiangmen was lost.


    Zhou Zhongyi was stunned and thought about the scene at that time. The leader of the white feather immortal sect was old and his followers had made so many mistakes. He should know that he could only tell the truth at that time. Well, since it is so certain, it should be that the skill of FA Xiang men is too special to admit mistakes."It''s impossible. The magic power and Dharma phase of your fa xiangmen are too special to admit anything wrong. The Nie family''s father and daughter must have been captured by you."


    At that time, he thought that Tang Haoyang was too special to express his own identity.


    He said in his heart, it''s really damned. If he knew that he had caught someone, he would hurry away. Why did he have to listen to Li Jun''s pursuit, which led to the big family of Baiyun City knowing their arrival.


    At this time, the penalty elder was already in a rage and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it is what we have grasped by the FA xiangmen. Now the most important thing is that you have humiliated our Dharma prime minister. We want to get it back. "


    The sentence elder''s voice did not fall, only saw the penalty Hall''s six elders already encircled the Zhou Dynasty.


    In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, these magic signs are very similar to those prison judges. Each Dharma has strange weapons, such as judge''s pen, chain, and stick.


    Looking at the six immortal emperors, Zhou Zhong had to sigh that the power of the Dharma Prime Minister gate in the holy land was really strong. No wonder it was as good as the heavenly palace. At the same time, in front of him stood a more terrible Immortal Emperor, that is the elder of punishment.


    The supernatural power and Dharma aspect of the elder of punishment is extremely special. As long as you see his supernatural power and Dharma aspect, you will voluntarily speak out the thoughts hidden in your heart.


    Zhou Zhong is very interested in this, because the profound meaning of the elder punishment has the effect of enticing others to say their own ideas, but it is not as terrible as Zhou Zhong''s soul.


    At this time, the onlookers were flustered and did not dare to look up at the magic power and Dharma of the elder punishment.

 Chapter 2795

    "These are the six magistrates of FA xiangmen, who are responsible for the punishment. Generally speaking, anyone who falls into their hands can''t get any benefits."


    "Yes, especially the elder of punishment, his supernatural power is very strange. As long as you look at it, you will unconsciously say all the thoughts in your heart."


    "Don''t say it, and lower your head."


    People''s panic did not affect Zhou Zhong, only saw Zhou Zhong looking at the penalty elder with interest.


    "Now even if you want to surrender, it''s too late. We''ll wash the honor of the Dharma prime minister with your blood!"


    At the same time, all kinds of magic weapons are directly attacked by Zhou Xiandi.


    Zhou Zhong took out the soul seal list and said with a smile: "Hua Department: Enchanting jade hand!"


    Countless jade hands came out of the list of sealing souls, and directly grasped the magic weapons from the attack, and at the same time directly grasped the magic power and FA Xiang of the seven immortal emperors.


    At this time, the seven elders were ready to avoid the attack of Zhou Zhong!


    "The spirit is dead!"


    I only saw that the seven immortal emperors'' bodies stopped at the same place, because the direct attack in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was the supernatural power FA Xiang.


    In this instant, Zhou Zhong caught the magic power of seven people.


    "Now that you are in my hands, is there anything you want to say?" Zhou Zhong sneered and looked at the seven elders who were caught.


    The face of the penalty elder showed a look of panic, and instantly figured out why someone would say that this person''s magic completely controlled the skill of FA xiangmen.


    "How can there be such a number one character like you in Tiangong? I remember you are a human race!"


    Zhou Zhong ignored this problem. He yelled at the FA xiangmen, "if you don''t hand over Nie Yixuan and Nie Tiancheng, you''ll kill an elder one minute."


    Then he killed one of them.


    as like as two peas in front of the whole mountain, they were shocked. They did not expect that the seven emperors would be able to make a scene. They even had the same scenes as Yu Long.


    At this time, all the people present looked at Zhou Zhong in astonishment. Six white jade hands were stretched out from the list of sealed souls. Each hand still held an Immortal Emperor. No one dared to speak.


    Zhou killed Chai Liangxu, Liu Shiyang and other senior disciples of Da Luo Jinxian and elder Yu of Xiandi in succession. Without any hesitation, he directly killed the above-mentioned people with a knife.


    But now he even called out not to hand over the Nie family father and daughter, one minute to kill an elder, and then directly killed an Immortal Emperor, without any hesitation.


    Zhou Zhong was domineering, decisive and fierce. It was shown directly in front of the public.


    "I know that the people who took the Nie family''s father and daughter left among you. Do you want to watch your elders die one by one? He is really a good disciple of FA xiangmen for his own self-interest and ignoring the collective interests of FA xiangmen. "


    Zhou said with a sneer that things are now completely in their own control, and now is to slowly force those mysterious people out.


    "Who is it? Who captured the nies? " The punishment elder already knows that the situation is better than others. He should bow his head and save his life as much as possible.


    At this time, hiding in the crowd of Tang Haoyang some panic, but immediately thought that as long as he does not admit, no one can doubt his head.


    Those disciples who followed him to Baiyun city were a little flustered and looked at Tang Haoyang furtively.


    Tang Haoyang immediately warned them with fierce eyes, which means that if they dare to speak out, not only Tang Haoyang himself will die, but they will also be buried with him.


    The men immediately lowered their heads and said nothing.


    The scene is silent, no response, no discussion, like a group of wooden people.


    Zhou Zhong saw this scene and knew that those people were still lucky, and directly drove Yushou to crush the magic power and Dharma of another elder.


    "Ah! Help me, I don''t want to die


    The scream stopped suddenly, but it spread all over the Faxiang gate. The harsh sound hit everyone''s heart. It seemed that there was a dark cloud over the Faxiang gate.


    Soon, the whole FA xiangmen was in chaos. Everyone watched each other, hoping to know who had captured the man.


    "Is it you? I saw you sneak out a few days ago and then sneak back. What did you do? "


    "No, no, I''m just going down the mountain. I still remember you brought back a lot of things mysteriously from the God before. Do you have a problem? "


    "Of course not. It''s herbs I bought from other places."


    Such mutual suspicions and suspicions have greatly affected the unity of the FA xiangmen. Everyone is in danger and everyone is suspected. Now things are beyond their ability to bear.


    With the public''s mutual accusation, the more dirty things inside the Dharma prime minister''s gate are exposed. With the continuous digging of things, the whole Dharma prime minister''s gate has been full of strong gunpowder.


    Zhou Zhong quietly watched the debate and fury of the crowd, which had already risen to the stage of starting a fight, but no one said who had kidnapped the Nie family father and daughter."Nie''s father and daughter have had enough quarrels. I don''t want to know who you are going to kidnap." Zhou Zhong can''t tolerate these things any more, he yelled.


    People were surprised, but no one came forward to admit it.


    Zhou Zhong looked at them with disdain, ready to crush another elder''s magic power.


    There''s a little bit of pressure in the sky for a week.


    They immediately looked up at the sky, and it turned out that it was the leader of the FA Xiang sect, Liuyan Xiandi.


    "Meet the leader!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "is it the headmaster who has captured the nies?"


    Emperor Liuyan stood in the sky and looked at the middle of the week with a proud look.


    "Hum! In the middle of the week, as a person of the heavenly palace, you even came to our FA Xiang gate to act wild. I think you are tired of living. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the sky and said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t think you can see the situation clearly. Now there are five elders in my hand. Are you afraid I will kill them?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the five elders changed greatly. Although they were not afraid of life and death, they were absolutely not allowed to die here.


    "Headmaster, I think it''s better to find out who is the best one to arrest them!" One of the elders said that the man in front of him was a master of the heavenly palace, and his strength was not trivial. Now is not the time for conflict with him.


    "I have my own opinion about this. In the middle of Tiangong week, I think your strength is good, and you are still a member of Tiangong. Now, as long as you apologize, you can leave!" Lu Yan Xian Di sneered.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhong. After all, it was the emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty who could fight with him in the heavenly palace. As for other people, they were not his enemies at all. Therefore, he was able to put forward the conditions so domineering that he was not afraid to hurt the five elders in Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2796

    In other people''s eyes, this condition is very generous indeed. Zhou Zhong killed a lot of people from the beginning to now. Now it only needs an apology to solve this problem, which is a big face for the heavenly palace.


    At this time, the disciples of the FA Xiang sect came to realize what they had done just now, which made the whole FA Xiang sect lose face.


    "In the middle of the heavenly palace, the leader of Liuyan Immortal Emperor has been very kind. If you don''t apologize, we''ll let you go immediately."


    "That''s right. You are a master of the heavenly palace. If you apologize, it''s over."


    And Tang Hao in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief, as long as this matter is settled, basically there will be no other things. Not only did nothing happen, but I couldn''t do anything about myself in the middle of the week afterwards.


    When he thought of Nie Yixuan''s figure, he suddenly had some reverie about how he hadn''t found out for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the emperor of Liuyan in the sky with a sneering smile on his face. I''m afraid the emperor thinks he can settle everything. As long as he apologizes, he will change his mind again.


    In the present situation, he must not step back. Once he retreats, he will become unreasonable. He must go to Tiangong to find trouble afterwards.


    "I''m sorry. It''s just fantastic. Today, I have to take the nies away! "


    Liuyan Immortal Emperor''s smiling face suddenly changed color, and the pressure on the field suddenly increased. Everyone was overwhelmed by the other pressure.


    Some of the disciples could not bear it and said in a loud voice, "this matter has reached this point. All the disciples on our side said that they didn''t arrest people. Then we did not arrest people in the FA Xiang sect. You are wrong."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already decided that people were in the FA Xiang gate, because he had just started to test all the people using the spirit system. There was a small group of immortal spirits in it, which had a strange fluctuation on the names of Nie Yixuan and Nie Tiancheng. That is to say, these people must know where the person is, and immediately said: "wrong, impossible. Now let me go into the Dharma chamber and search it."


    Suddenly, a person''s spirit fluctuates violently, that is to say, this person must hide the person in the Dharma.


    Zhou Zhong is now more confident, and Nie''s father and daughter are hidden in the FA Xiang gate.


    "No way! It''s too much for you to ask in the middle of the heavenly palace. We do not allow you to search inside the law gate. "


    Emperor Liuyan was furious. Once this happened, it was equivalent to telling the world that they were afraid of the heavenly palace, which completely made the FA xiangmen lose face.


    With a flash of anger on his face, a huge fireman appeared in the sky, and the whole temple of FA xiangmen was covered by this flame.


    Everyone felt the sense that the profound meaning of fire system was invading his body.


    At this time, those who want to join the Faxiang gate are surprised to see the changes in the sky, watching them dazzled.


    At the same time, the people of FA xiangmen were more excited. As long as the leader of the late Xiandi made a move, Zhou Zhong would be able to catch it.


    "In the middle of the week, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now you don''t have any chance. I''ll take you down and give it to Emperor Qingling in person." The magic power of emperor Liuyan roared.


    Zhou Zhong''s face showed a trace of interest. The enchanting jade hand directly threw the five elders back into the crowd of faxiangmen and focused on the emperor Liuyan in the sky.


    Compared with the Lingxian emperor of Qing Dynasty, the strength of Liuyan Immortal Emperor is between Bozhong and the emperor. This is also the reason why the Dharma gate of Shentong holy land can compete with the heavenly palace. Although it is located in a corner, it has great strength.


    However, for the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Liuyan Immortal Emperor was easier to deal with than Lingxian emperor of Qing Dynasty, that is because he inherited the esoteric spirit of xinghunhuasheng.


    After the previous experiment, he found that the spirit of the upanism has a miraculous effect on the supernatural powers.


    As a matter of fact, Shentong FA Xiang is indeed a strange skill, which is the foundation of FA Xiang sect.


    "It''s a magic Dharma form, but it has little meaning to me." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Hum! So take it and let me see if you''re talking big! Heaven is calming


    The supernatural power of emperor liuyanxian directly threw a group of Shenyan to Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong could fully feel the power of this group of Shenyan. He knew very well that this move was not so easy to avoid. This group of Shenyan was spiritual and could completely close his escape route after several times.


    So Zhou Zhong chooses hard gang and takes out his own seal soul list.


    "Huaxi: Enchanting jade hand!"


    At this point, a huge jade hand directly stretched out, trying to catch this group of Shenyan.


    "Stupid behavior, do you think you can catch the fire? Be careful to burn it on you


    Emperor Liuyan sneered at Zhou Zhong''s use of magic to catch Shenyan.


    This group of Shenyan has a strong burning effect. As long as it is touched, I''m afraid it will burn the immortal utensils and magic arts. This is not invincible and can only be avoided from afar.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to hear the ridicule of Liuyan Immortal Emperor. He still used magic to catch this group of Shenyan.The expected things didn''t happen. The enchanting jade hand didn''t burn as expected. Instead, it was playing with the Shenyan.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. They knew that the leader of Liuyan Xiandi could not touch the Shenyan. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could easily hold it, just like playing a fireball.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Liuyan narrowed his eyes. Now he thought about the rumor before. Emperor Qingling lost to Zhou Zhong in Wanxing city. At that time, he didn''t believe the rumor, but now it seems that it may be true.


    Liuyanxian emperor now needs to get up to face the middle of the week, and may need to show his real strength.


    "Are you serious? Unfortunately, it was doomed from the beginning. You can''t win me at all. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    His original meaning is really powerful. If he had not resisted the fire in the fire, his soul enchanting jade hand would have been burned. Unfortunately, their own strength and understanding of the mystery far exceed them.


    Zhou held the seal soul list, and his body gradually grew bigger and said, "now it''s my turn to attack. I''ll see how you can guard against my attack!"


    "The spirit is dead!"


    This move is very useful in dealing with the supernatural powers and Dharma forms. I only saw a slight stagnation of the magical power and Dharma forms of emperor Liuyan, and then immediately got rid of this state.


    "What is your profound meaning? You can do fundamental harm to the supernatural powers and Dharma forms! Or it should be said that your real strength, Xiandi peak, did not expect that the heavenly palace should have such an expert as you! "


    Lu Yan Xian Di was a little surprised. He never thought that he would encounter this kind of situation. This time, he finally understood why he was so old and could not help him!


    They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so powerful. In this way, they can''t be the opponents of Tiangong.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    "Huaxi: Enchanting jade hand!"


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the two moves were taken together to fight against the emperor Liuyan.

 Chapter 2797

    At this time, Emperor Liuyan''s face changed greatly. Once he was caught, the supernatural power Dharma Prime Minister couldn''t struggle out of the jade hand. He was afraid that he would be caught in the same hands as the punishment elders.


    When you can move, you want to go back to the Dharma gate immediately and open the defensive array.


    However, Zhou Zhong had already anticipated this situation, which quietly aroused Pangu''s blood and strengthened the power of the profound meaning of the soul system.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong caught up with liuyanxian emperor and caught him when he was attacked by the ghost.


    The emperor was extremely frightened. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so powerful.


    At this time, the crowd has already entered the FA Xiang gate, and the disciples of the FA Xiang sect are now responding. It is their home court in the FA Xiang gate, and some of them have already flown towards the FA array.


    Zhou Zhong saw it and didn''t stop it, because he was not afraid of these arrays. He was proficient in them, and all of them couldn''t trap him.


    Now he only needs to ask the emperor of Liuyan in the jade hand to rescue people. His divine consciousness began to search the whole Dharma gate.


    Zhou Zhong had saved Nie Tiancheng before, and the mystery of Hua system in his body has not completely disappeared, which can be echoed by Zhou Zhong.


    "Even so, our FA Xiang men are not what you want to insult. We FA Xiang men have not caught the Nie family father and daughter in your mouth."


    After all, he didn''t want to bear the reputation. Besides, the situation is better than others, and he has no choice.


    Zhou did not pay attention to it, but continued to look for Nie Tiancheng''s position.


    Soon, Zhou found the location of Nie Tiancheng, under a very gorgeous palace.


    Zhou Zhong flew over directly, took out the sky axe, and directly split the palace with one axe. The defense array of the palace was broken. At the same time, the basement was also split, revealing the two people held in the basement.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, it''s really you who have come to us." Nie Yixuan''s clear voice came out.


    Zhou Zhong immediately rescued them with magic. Nie Tiancheng was injured all over, but Nie Yixuan''s clothes were dirty, which was not a big problem.


    All the people in the FA Xiang gate were shocked. They didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t expect that there were two people hiding inside.


    "How could it be? How did these two people enter the Faxiang gate? Why don''t we know? "


    "Elder martial brother Tang, by the way, I didn''t bring some things to check before I came in."


    "Yes, who would have thought that Tang Haoyang was the son of a bitch who provoked today''s disaster. When the Lord Zhou asked, this guy didn''t tell us."


    "If I had said that earlier, there would have been no later matter. At most, I would have lost Chai Liangxu and Yu Changlao."


    "Emperor Liuyan, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou released the emperor of Liuyan and asked him to fly over to check.


    When the emperor Liuyan rushed to see it, it turned out that this was the master''s disciple''s residence, which should be Tang Haoyang''s residence.


    After seeing all this, Emperor Liuyan was furious and turned to look for Tang Haoyang in the crowd.


    "Tang Haoyang, get out of here!"


    At this time, Tang Haoyang looks pale and wants to leave here and flee in a hurry.


    But Zhou Zhong had already locked in this man, at the moment when he wanted to escape.


    "Spirit whipping!"


    "Ah


    Tang Haoyang''s spirit was directly hit and fell to the ground in an instant.


    At this time, some of the criminal elders who had already recovered went over to seize Tang Haoyang and escorted him to the angry emperor Liuyan of Zhouzhong.


    Conveniently a throw, just like a dead dog, threw on the ground.


    They all looked at Tang Haoyang, who was paralyzed on the ground. It was because of him that the FA xiangmen lost so much today.


    The emperor was so angry that his fire system became more and more profound. It seemed like a volcano was about to erupt.


    "Tang Haoyang, what''s going on? Since the death of your father, I have been good to you. How could you have caused such a terrible disaster


    Everyone wanted to know what was going on today, and why Tang Haoyang didn''t want to say that he had kidnapped the Nie family and his daughter.


    "Tang Haoyang, if you had said it earlier, you might have said that it was OK. The Lord Zhou would immediately take the Nie family and his daughter away. It''s nothing wrong with your reputation. But why not The punishment elder''s face was angry, which was strange.


    Tang Haoyang curled up on the ground, motionless, seemed to be shaking, but Zhou felt something wrong with this guy. With a finger in his hand, the enchanting jade hand directly grasped it in his hand.


    "You seem to be doing something? It''s interesting. I seem to have seen your meaning somewhere


    People are surprised, Tang Haoyang''s profound meaning is not special.


    After all, the emperor''s face suddenly changed and he heard the strange voiceTang Haoyang''s body was directly invaded by the soul enchanting jade hand, and there was no force to fight back. His face was still resistant to death.


    At this time, Nie Tiancheng looked at Tang Haoyang and said with a smile: "the things you try to cover up will be exposed. When you killed your father and then blamed me for this, it was to learn such a strange skill that I could not recover from years of injury. "


    "What''s the matter with this mystery? It can devour the immortal Qi in the enemy''s body Emperor liuyanxian was completely shocked. This kind of skill was very strange and even terrible.


    Nie Tiancheng said angrily: "at that time, I explored a historic site with Tang Haoyang and his father. As a result, his father was possessed by strange creatures. We had already suppressed his father, but that strange creature had already attached to Tang Haoyang, directly killed his father and seriously injured me. As a result, I took my daughter with me continuously In order to cover up his identity, Tang Haoyang began to chase us


    When they heard the secret, they were shocked and didn''t expect it to happen.


    "What to do now?" In the middle of Tiangong Zhou, he asked that he could not face the FA Xiang before. Now it depends on the decision of emperor Liuyan.


    Lu Yan Xian Di''s heart was already full of rough waves, but on the surface he said quietly: "this should be decided by the Lord Zhou, we are not in a position to intervene."


    Zhou Zhong looked at him with a smile and said, "OK, Nie Tiancheng, it''s up to you to execute the death penalty."


    Without hesitation, Nie Tiancheng directly takes out his magic weapon to kill Tang Haoyang.

 Chapter 2798

    At this time, Zhou Zhong had found that Tang Haoyang wanted to escape by magic power, so he immediately killed him by using the meaning of Hua system.


    "This matter has been understood. I will take them out of the FA Hsiang gate now. If you want revenge, just look for me! " Zhou said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for this


    At this time, Emperor Liuyan''s face improved a little, but he still had a look of fear in his eyes. Unexpectedly, there was such a strange creature hidden in the FA Xiang gate. Now he doesn''t want to know who it is. Zhou Zhong personally got to know him, so that''s it.


    All the people in the Dharma gate looked at Zhou Zhong and his nies as they were about to leave. They suddenly turned to the crowd and yelled, "Yan Ruyun, come with me!"


    Yan Ruyun''s face brightened. He didn''t expect that he had such a chance to enter the heavenly palace and fly to Zhouzhong and Nie''s father and daughter.


    Soon, Zhou and his wife went back to Baiyun City, and Nie''s father and daughter went back to Nie''s home and cleaned up again. After all, other people knew the power of Tiangong Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong took Yan Ruyun to Tiangong sub hall.


    At this time, the Tiangong sub hall has been renovated, and the Tiangong guards are in high spirits.


    In the hall, he saw Liang Zhengchu and a celestial emperor talking.


    "See you, Lord Zhou." Liang Zhengchu and the Immortal Emperor immediately got up and saluted. They also saw the woman beside Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, no gift! Send someone to settle this Yan Ruyun. I''m more optimistic about her! " Zhou said with a smile.


    Soon someone brought Yan Ruyun down, and Liang Zhengchu was optimistic about Yan Ruyun''s potential.


    "This is the red rainbow immortal sent by the main hall of the heavenly palace. He has something important to discuss." Liang Zhengchu said.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong discovered that this red rainbow Immortal Emperor was old in appearance, and his strength was not so good as that in the early days of Xiandi. If he could be sent, there must be something important.


    "What happened to Baiyun city recently?"


    "Report back to Mr. Zhou Zhong, the granddaughter of Wuyun Xiandi, Yueyao Xiandi has become the leader of the white feather immortal sect. Other families, big and small, have been cleaned up, and the rest of the families belong to Yueyao Xiandi."


    "I see. After that, Yunfang auction house will be managed by you. I may not have extra time to deal with this matter."


    "Yes


    When Liang Zhengchu heard this, he was very happy. In the future, the two major forces in Baiyun city were Baiyu xianpai and Tiangong. Judging from the situation, it should be led by the Baiyu xianpai of Yueyao Xiandi. It is not easy for the Tiangong to develop here.


    He saw that the Lord of Zhou Zhong had something to say with the emperor, so he immediately dismissed him.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, we found a fragment of the original God of Pangu in a remote star field, because according to the records, many strange things happened there, which is very consistent with the situation you mentioned before." The red rainbow Immortal Emperor saw only him and Zhou Zhong in the hall, and immediately opened his mouth.


    "In which field?"


    "In Jianggu Xingyu, it''s very far away from here. This time I came with a team of heavenly soldiers from the peak of Daluo Jinxian. We went together."


    After listening to the name, Zhou Zhong didn''t have any impression. This time, the strength of Tianbing became stronger. Is there anything wrong with Jianggu Xingyu.


    "Well, we are ready to go now."


    The red rainbow emperor of Zhou Zhong and the heavenly soldiers immediately boarded the flying immortal ship and went to Jianggu Xingyu.


    On the ship, Zhou Zhongzheng talked to Emperor Chihong. After all, he needed to understand the characteristics of Jianggu Xingyu.


    There was a heavenly soldier called in front of him. Zhai Chengyun was born there.


    "Jianggu star region is actually a remote star region, where various kinds of fairy grass are produced. They have been selling fairy grass and pills for a living. In addition, because of the vast land and sparse population, there are many adventures there. Many people want to pick medicine there, and they also want to try their luck. " Zhai Chengyun said nervously.


    In front of him are the two immortals, he will be a little stiff.


    "If we enter on a large scale, will there be any other problems?" Zhou asked thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I suggest that we should keep a low profile. After all, we have too many eyes on Jianggu Xingyu. If we are too high-profile, we will be watched by the public."


    When Zhou Zhonghe heard this, he knew what to do. Immediately let everyone put away the flying fairy ship, and then all dressed up, slowly went to Jianggu star region.


    Zhou Zhong, Chihong Xiandi and Zhai Chengyun acted together.


    "Yandu city in front of me is where I was born. I want to go back and see my family! I hope you will approve it. "


    Zhai Chengyun did not return to Yandu city for a long time. He missed his mother and sister very much.


    "No problem. Let''s go over and have a look."


    When they entered Zhai''s house, they saw a mean looking woman yelling, "thanks to our family for helping you. I didn''t expect your family to be so ungrateful. Now I help you, but I don''t want to. "At this time, Zhai Chengyun saw this situation, did not understand what happened, immediately rushed in.


    I only saw five people sitting in the house, their parents and sister Zhai Yunxi.


    He seemed to have some impression on the mother and daughter sitting opposite him, but he couldn''t remember.


    When Zhai was a child, he could only live a poor life for his parents. So he left home at a very young age to go out for training.


    Over the years, he has also experienced many difficulties and setbacks. Later, by chance, he joined Tiangong.


    Starting from a small sub temple, he broke through himself step by step, established meritorious service, and finally became an elite heavenly soldier in the main hall of the heavenly palace.


    But because the main hall of the heavenly palace is too far away from Jianggu Xingyu, and the main hall of the heavenly palace has not established a branch hall in Jianggu Xingyu all the time, there has been no contact for so many years, and I don''t know about my family.


    This time, because the whereabouts of Pangu God was found in the data of Jianggu Xingyu, Tiangong sent the red rainbow emperor of Zhouzhong and the elite heavenly soldiers of Tiangong to come here. Zhai Chengyun had the opportunity to return to Jianggu Xingyu.


    As soon as I got home, I found someone shouting at home.


    "Who are you? Why did you come in? " Said the older woman, with an unhappy look on her face.


    Zhai Chengyun, however, ignored him. He walked excitedly to his parents and cried, saying, "mother, father, the child is unfilial. The child has finally come back."


    At this time, Zhai''s father and Zhai''s mother were stunned, fixed their eyes and cried.


    "Cheng Yun, it''s really you. You''re back!"


    "My child, you haven''t heard from you for so many years. We thought you were dead."

 Chapter 2799

    Zhai''s father and mother burst into tears. They didn''t expect that their long-term missing child appeared in front of them, as if all this was not true.


    Zhai Yunxi, on the other hand, was stunned to see the brave man in front of her. She had heard her parents say that she had a brother since she was a child, but she hasn''t come back since she was a child. She even says that her brother is dead.


    "Yunxi, come on, this is your brother, Zhai Chengyun." Zhai''s mother cried and said to Zhai Yunxi, who was still there.


    At this time, Zhai Yunxi couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. It seemed that all this was a dream. One day, his brother, whom he had never met, appeared in front of him.


    "Brother!" Zhai Yunxi cried timidly.


    Zhai Chengyun saw that his younger sister, who used to be small, has grown up so much.


    At this time, an untimely voice sounded.


    "Big nephew, you are so big. When you are not at home, you are supported by our family."


    Zhai Chengyun instantly remembered who this daughter was, Chen Rong, the wife of his uncle Zhai Renhou, and the one next to him should be their daughter Zhai Muyun.


    Zhai''s mother looked ugly and said in a loud voice, "you''re talking nonsense. Our family has been self reliant these years. We don''t need your help at all. We''ll give you all the things you took."


    Zhai Chengyun didn''t know what happened, so he asked his parents.


    It turned out that Zhai Chengyun had a powerful uncle in Yandu City, Zhai Renhou. This person is also a little famous in Yandu city. He has formed his own influence and is like a fish in water in Yandu city.


    After Zhai Chengyun left Yandu City, Zhai''s father and mother were very ambitious and had been self reliant, never asking for Zhai Renhou''s help.


    But Zhai Renhou didn''t think so. He always wanted to show his ability and show his face in front of his brother. So over the years. Zhai Renhou''s family always come to Zhai Chengyun''s house and insist on giving something to his father and mother. In fact, this kind of help is OK.


    However, every time he gives alms, he has to be reluctant. It''s like giving alms to Zhai''s father and Zhai''s mother, which gives the neighbors a feeling. He also thinks that Zhai''s parents are fawning on Zhai Renhou and asking for property.


    Of course, Zhai''s father and mother don''t want to. After all, their family still has to face it. Although the life is hard now, they can still make it.


    Zhai Chengyun listened to the whole story. He had already made a score in his heart. He said with a smile, "our family has never accepted your kindness. Let''s just do it!"


    Chen Rong was a little unhappy and said, "big nephew, you can''t say that. Over the years, our family has given your parents a lot of benefits. Without our family, your family would have starved to death."


    Zhai''s mother has never taken advantage of your family


    As soon as this was said, Chen Rong''s face sank and she said directly, "how can you say that? Our mother and daughter will come to see you for a period of time to let others know that your family are under the protection of my husband Zhai Renhou. Now that the son comes back, he turns over and doesn''t recognize anyone."


    Zhai Chengyun heard this, directly angry with a smile, said: "ha ha, our family did not ask for your help, just your family want to show their money in front of our family."


    When Chen Rong and Zhai Muyun heard this, they blushed. Their mother and daughter really had such an idea, just to show off. Now Zhai Chengyun exposed him to his face, and immediately roared: "Yo, I think I''ve made a name outside. Who knows that I''m still so poor. Maybe I can''t live on the outside and come back. The whole family is worthless. "


    Zhai Chengyun''s anger flashed on his face when he heard this, and his momentum burst out, which made Chen Rong and Zhai Muyun''s mother and daughter step back several films directly, trying to rush over and slap Chen Rong.


    At this time, Zhai''s father and mother saw the situation, immediately came out to stop Zhai Chengyun, said: "Chengyun, don''t be impulsive, your uncle Zhai Renhou is the leader of Yandu city wind Gang, powerful, and after all, they are relatives, so they shouldn''t hit people."


    Zhai is too soft hearted to think about his parents. However, they have no way to do it.


    As the leader''s wife of the wind Gang, Chen Rong was threatened face to face. He was very angry and roared: "well, I dare to offend our family in Yandu city. Then I don''t want to survive here. Zhai Chengyun, I tell you, your uncle Zhai Renhou is a master in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. "


    "The master of Da Luo Jinxian period!" Zhai Chengyun looked scornful. There were many masters in the main hall of the heavenly palace, not to mention the early masters of the Immortal Emperor. "In my eyes, Da Luo Jinxian is just like this. I want to see how strong he is."


    Zhai''s father and mother immediately pulled Zhai Chengyun behind his back and asked him to say less. While Zhai Yunxi, his sister, stood there looking at his brother, did not expect his brother to be so tough.


    At this time, Chen Rong and his daughter Zhai Muyun saw that there was no advantage now, and said directly, "OK, we''ll see. I hope you don''t kneel down and beg us."With that, he left Zhai''s house with his daughter, but he was blocked by the Red Emperor in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Who are you two dogs who dare to block my way?" Chen Rong is now in a rage and shouts directly.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered, for such people, he has always been merciless, directly slapped Chen Rong''s face.


    "Hum! I''ve never been polite to people like you. "


    All the people present were stunned. No one thought that Chen Rong was beaten by a young man and an old servant at the door.


    Zhai''s father and Zhai''s mother''s face immediately turned ugly. Unexpectedly, Chen Rong was slapped in the face at her own door. Their family can''t afford to investigate.


    Zhai Yundi even dared to scold Zhou Chihong for his death, but they didn''t know who he was!


    But for Chen Rong and her daughter Zhai Muyun, this is a great shame.


    Zhai Muyun immediately responded, went to Zhou Zhong, took out his magic weapon, and roared: "who are you? How dare you beat my mother. "


    At this time, hearing her daughter''s roar, Chen Rongcai reflected that she had never been humiliated so much. In Yandu City, who didn''t know the influence of the strong wind Gang? No one dared to hit her face in this way.


    "Who are you? Did you come with that little beast? How dare you hit me. "

 Chapter 2800

    Two faces as like as two peas and two daughters, with the same expression and tone.


    And Zhai Chengyun immediately came over, because what Chen Rong and Zhai Muyun said violated the dignity of the two adults, and immediately said, "just keep your mouth clean."


    But Zhou Zhong had no expression, and looked at their mother and daughter with disdain.


    He saw many people who would only bully their relatives. He only wanted to show his strength in front of relatives. He never sincerely helped Zhai Chengyun''s parents and sister.


    "They are afraid of you. I''m not your relative. If you dare to challenge me again, I''ll beat you."


    Their mother and daughter have shown their momentum when they speak.


    "Ha ha!" Chen Rong was startled by this momentum. She glanced at them and sneered, "how dare you hit me? I want to see how powerful you can be. In Yandu City, I want to see how the wind gang can kill you."


    With that, he immediately left with Zhai Muyun. After all, the two of them couldn''t fight the people in front of them.


    At this time, the scene suddenly became desolate.


    Zhai''s father immediately came over and invited Zhou Zhong and the red rainbow emperor to do it. He said, "please have a seat, please."


    Zhai''s mother''s face became a little ugly. After all, they had offended Chen Rong just now, and they would surely get revenge. These two people are no longer Yandu City, and of course they are not afraid.


    Export complained: "just now, you young man, you are too impulsive. The wind Gang is also a force in Yandu City, causing great trouble. However, if you can go to the door to apologize, you can still solve these problems. "


    "Mother, we have our own opinions on this matter. Don''t worry about it." Zhai Chengyun said with some displeasure that adults Zhou Zhong and Emperor Chihong had to apologize to the little wind gang. They really laughed off their big teeth.


    Although Zhai''s father and mother are worried, it''s hard to say anything. They immediately asked Zhai about his experience in recent years.


    At this time, Chen Rong and Zhai Muyun angrily return to the main hall of the gale gang. They see Zhai Renhou sitting on a chair drinking tea.


    At the sight of her husband, Chen Rong burst into tears and Zhai Muyun sobbed. Zhai Renhou didn''t know what had happened.


    "What happened? If you have something to say, don''t cry. "


    "Xianggong, today I went to Zhai Chengyun''s house and was beaten." Chen Rong first complained.


    Zhai Renhou''s face changed as soon as he heard it. He immediately stood up and asked, "what happened? Tell me about it


    Soon, Zhai Muyun recounts the story, while Chen Rong adds fuel to it.


    After hearing the story, Zhai Renhou''s face was gloomy. The incident revealed a little strange. Zhai Chengyun unexpectedly came back. According to his daughter''s retelling just now, he still has some strength. However, the young master who hit people, accompanied by an old servant, seems not so simple.


    "Xianggong, you have to avenge me! Send someone directly to block Zhai''s house and take them away. Haosheng will torture them! " Chen Rong said angrily. After all, the wild wind Gang is also a force in Yandu City, and can deal with their family and the two outsiders.


    "We can''t do that. After all, Zhai Chengyun is related to us, and we have to take into account our face. If outsiders see that I actually send someone to block my relatives, they will lose face."


    Zhai Renhou is very concerned about his reputation. If he bullies his relatives, his reputation will be really bad.


    "What do you say now? It must be said Chen Rong did not care and directly set the airway.


    "Recently, I''m going to open a Weiyuan escort agency, which needs a lot of manpower. Why don''t I just go and tell Zhai Chengyun that it''s my uncle''s charity to let him join the agency. As long as they come in, we can take advantage of the opportunity to deal with both of them. " Zhai Renhou narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It''s a good way to do it. I''m afraid he''ll have to make a living in the capital city of Yan now that he''s just come back."


    When Chen Rong heard this, she was very happy. As long as the two of them entered the Weiyuan escort agency, they would knead along with them.


    Zhai Muyun was very angry with Zhai Chengyun and Zhai Yunxi''s brother and sister. Now there is such an opportunity, of course, we can''t miss it. He said, "we should invite them in immediately."


    "No, if they go tomorrow or now, they won''t agree. After all, it''s a coincidence." Zhai Renhou said with a smile.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Someone knocked on the door of Zhai''s house. When he opened the door, it turned out that it was Chang Nanyu, who had grown up before Zhai Chengyun.


    "Brother Chang, why are you here? Come in, please Zhai Chengyun said in surprise.


    "Brother Zhai, I haven''t seen you for many years." Chang Nanyu walked directly into Zhai''s house.


    All the people were sitting in the hall.


    Chang Nanyu said frankly: "recently, the Fengfeng gang has set up a Weiyuan escort agency, and now they are recruiting people. I heard that brother Zhai has come back, so I''d like to ask. I hope brother Zhai and this brother will join Weiyuan escort agency together. "Zhou Zhong, Chi Hong Xian Di and Zhai Chengyun immediately understood what this meant. I''m afraid it was digging a hole to jump for himself.


    The three people feel very funny. After all, it is impossible for them to go to the escort agency, and it is obviously a pit.


    Apart from other things, Zhai Chengyun, as the elite of Tianbing in Tiangong and the peak of Daluo Jinxian, is it ridiculous to be wronged in such a small escort agency.


    "Brother Chang, I need to think about it." Zhai can''t refuse his brother directly.


    But Zhai''s father and mother don''t think so. They feel that this is a very good opportunity. Although they don''t know how their son is out there, they still need to rely on local forces to survive in Yandu city.


    Originally, I was worried about how my son would live after he came back. After all, the conditions at home were so poor. Now that my relative Zhai Renhou is going to open an escort agency, it''s certainly best.


    Zhai''s mother immediately advised: "Chengyun, you can promise it. After all, it''s your uncle''s escort agency. It''s good to help each other."


    Zhai''s father also agreed and nodded his head. Although it was in the light of his brother, it could solve the problems of his son''s life and help the family at the same time, which was the best.


    "Promise, Chengyun. After all, this is an opportunity."


    At this time, Zhai Chengyun is a little embarrassed. He knows that the other party is scheming against him and wants to refuse, but his parents let him agree to join Weiyuan escort agency. After all, it is his parents'' order.


    "Well, I''ll join you," he said


    Chang Nanyu stood up happily and said, "tomorrow morning you will come to the escort agency. If you have a new task, you and I will escort together."


    "OK, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Zhai Chengyun sent Chang Nanyu out of the door, and then immediately apologized to Zhouzhong Chihong Immortal Emperor and said, "my Lord, I can''t help this. I even implicated the two adults."

 Chapter 2801

    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you go and have a look." Zhou said with a smile.


    The next day.


    Zhou Zhong, Chi Hong Xian Di and Zhai Chengyun rushed to the escort agency. He was old and stood respectfully beside Zhou Zhong, as if he were an old servant.


    As soon as they entered the escort agency, they saw Chen Rong and Zhai Muyun. Their mother and daughter had ironic smiles on their faces. It seemed that they were laughing at Zhou and the three of them.


    "Zhai Chengyun, you are here at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time. We will be late on the first day. According to our family rules, you will be punished!" Chen Rong''s sarcastic tone seems to believe that from now on, the three of you are my servants, a pair of high spirited appearance.


    Zhai Muyun didn''t hide his disdain in his eyes. He said coldly, "I thought it was so bad, but I didn''t rely on my family. I''m really laughing."


    These words made Zhai Chengyun very upset. He didn''t want to come, but his parents forced him to come.


    Just when he wanted to refute, Chang Nanyu appeared in the yard of Weiyuan escort agency with another team.


    This group of people does not look like the people in the escort agency, because they are obviously more casual, it seems that they are traveling abroad.


    Zhai Muyun immediately pulled her mother, indicating that her outsider was present, so don''t ridicule Zhai Chengyun.


    At this time, a well-dressed teenager in the team ran over and said to their mother and daughter, "Mrs. Chen, Muyun, everything has been arranged, and now we can start."


    Zhou Zhong and the other three looked at the young man in front of them. They clearly felt that he was not inferior. Seeing that he was flattering Zhai Muyun, they knew what was going on.


    Chen Rong saw this situation and said with a smile, "please Yan Junming, master Yan."


    Yan Junming smiles and waves his hand to show that he doesn''t care. But he looks at Zhai Muyun with his eyes, which seems to move his mind.


    At this time, Chang Nan Yu came over and said, "madam, you need to start at once, otherwise it will be delayed. Once it is late, the road will become unsafe."


    Chen Rong glanced at Zhai Chengyun and said in a loud voice: "this time, the three of you will go with us. Learn something on the way. When you come to our Weiyuan escort agency, you should say less and do more. Chang Nanyu, you don''t have to go. Muyun, follow Mr. Yan for a trip! "


    Chang Nan Yu was surprised. After all, he had taken the escort by himself several times before. He was very familiar with this route, and he had found out a safe driving route.


    "Madame, this is not very good, after all, I am very familiar with the route this time."


    "If you dare to question my arrangement, do as I say, and now let''s go!" Chen Rong''s face was chilly and said sternly.


    Chang Nan Yu also had to bow his head and no longer refute, but told the public the route and told them to follow this line.


    Soon, Yan Junming set out with Zhai Muyun and his family servants, followed by Zhou Zhong, Zhai Chengyun and the Red Emperor Hongxian.


    This time they are escorting the treasure to Luolan city. It''s a long way to go. They need to go through a very large Youlan mountain to get there.


    Zhai Chengyun immediately explained the location of Luolan city to Zhou Zhong. Because this mountain range is rich in various materials, but its manufacturing is relatively poor, so it needs some external magic weapons to supply, so someone needs to be able to transport magic weapons to come.


    At this time, Yan Junming is talking with Zhai Muyun and starts to talk about the three people in Zhouzhong. After all, he also feels that Chen Rong is not good at the three people.


    "Muyun, what happened to the three of them?"


    Zhai Muyun looks at Yan Junming''s flattering eyes and tells the previous story with a cold face.


    When Yan Junming heard this, he became very angry. As a young master of Yan family, he always loved Zhai Muyun, which many people know.


    Now someone dares to beat his future mother-in-law. How can this be tolerated.


    Not to mention Zhai Chengyun or Zhai''s family, he even colluded with outsiders. He did not know the good intentions of Mrs. Chen and Zhai Muyun.


    He winked at his men, and everyone knew what to do.


    "I said, brother Zhai, you''ve been out there for so long, but your strength is still so low, only at the peak level of Jinxian. Those who walk with you are just the peak of Jinxian. "


    Yan Junming is the first to make a breakthrough. He himself has entered the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian. He is proud of his accomplishments, and he is already a natural talent among young people.


    Other subordinates joined in the discussion.


    "I really didn''t expect that Zhai Chengyun had been out for so long, but he was just the cultivation of Jinxian. I don''t think he could go on outside, so he came back to Yandu city!"


    "No! At that time, some people said that Zhai Chengyun''s talent was excellent, but now, the outstanding one among his peers is the early stage of Daluo Jinxian. The young master of our family has reached the middle stage of Dara Jinxian. "


    "The talent is excellent. I think it''s in vain."


    Zhou Zhong three all hide strength, this can not be noticeable. But I didn''t expect to provoke so many people''s discrimination.Zhai Chengyun looked at the taunt of these people, glanced at the complacent Zhai Muyun, and sighed.


    At this time, Yan Junming did not intend to let the three of them go. He continued to sneer: "the three of you are so weak. If you meet the robbers, the three of you are in the back leg. The three of you are empty handed. You are here to travel!"


    Zhou Zhong three people looked at each other, did not care about these taunts, Zhou Zhong''s strength is beyond doubt, absolutely strong.


    The red rainbow Immortal Emperor has the strength of the Immortal Emperor in his early days, and he can also gain a foothold in this star region. He is really not afraid of a few thieves.


    Zhai Chengyun is the elite of Tiangong Tianbing, and his strength is not comparable to the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Even if someone comes out to rob, it''s not something that can be done in three or two times. It doesn''t need Zhouzhong and Chihong Xiandi to do it.


    Seeing that the three of them were silent and smiling strangely in the middle of the week, they all felt that they should have accepted the advice and continued to tease them for three months.


    Yan Junming saw Zhai Muyun''s face showing a trace of banter, and knew that what he had just done made her very satisfied. In my mind, it''s not easy to use such an opportunity to show off. I can''t let it go easily.


    "Well, let''s keep going and ignore the three."


    With that, the whole team continued to march forward and directly entered the Youlan mountains.


    At this time, someone suggested to Yan Junming and Zhai Muyun: "young master, we can go straight along this road, and we can go straight through the Youlan mountains to Luolan city."


    Yan Junming looked at the route from the map. This route is the shortest. The route provided by Chang Nanyu before is very winding. Comparing the two, it is totally wrong for two days.


    After these two days, he can play with Zhai Muyun in Luolan city for a while.

 Chapter 2802

    "Let''s choose this straight line. We should be able to get to Rockland very quickly." Yan Junming said to Zhai Muyun, after all, this is her Weiyuan escort agency''s business, or she ordered it.


    Zhai Muyun was about to nod his head. Zhai Chengyun came over and said, "we can''t walk in a straight line. We must follow the route provided by Chang Nanyu! After all, he''s been through it many times before and rarely has any problems


    "You two don''t have a say, you don''t know anything, and you''re mixing up here."


    "Yes, our young master is also experienced and familiar with this place. You are not qualified to speak here."


    Other people immediately helped their young master round the field. This is no longer a matter of right or wrong route, but a matter of face.


    At this time of the week, he had already observed the route ahead. As expected, there were many problems. There was a strange air machine in the air. Someone should be lying in ambush there.


    He turned his head and said, "we''d better follow the route provided by Chang Nanyu. If we go in a straight line, we will encounter robbers."


    "Ha ha," Yan Junming said with a laugh, "we are not afraid of robbers. Now we have decided to go straight. The three of you are not qualified to speak, so please hold the battle in the back


    Zhai Chengyun was very angry and wanted to go to theory, but Zhou Zhong held him back and said in a low voice, "we''ll wait for a good show."


    Yan Junming saw Zhou Zhong and other people''s retreat and was very proud. He showed his face in front of Zhai Muyun.


    Then they went on and went straight into the Youlan mountains. After entering the mountains for a period of time.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding array was opened and everyone was trapped in the array.


    "Hand over the goods and we will be able to let you live."


    "Hum! At last someone came and surrounded them


    Yan Junming was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he decided to take a new straight line instead of Chang Nanyu''s route to show his ability. However, he did not expect to encounter this kind of situation.


    Zhai Muyun saw this situation, pale, this is the first time she took the team dart, unexpectedly this kind of thing happened, immediately said: "now how to do?"


    Yan Junming saw Zhai Muyun''s panic stricken expression, and his heart immediately burst into joy. This is his opportunity to perform. As long as he performs well this time, he can make Zhai Muyun fall in love with himself.


    He immediately comforted Zhai Muyun, "don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter."


    He turned to the bandits and said, "hum! Who are you? How dare you to be strong and the goods of our Weiyuan escort agency. "


    Yan Junming and the servants who followed him were not in vain. After all, they often visit Youlan mountain range, and they are very familiar with it.


    Although this is their first time to escort, but for fighting, they are all kinds of veteran.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a wonderful flower. It''s beyond our ability to dare to rob us. Our young master is a genius in the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian."


    "Yes, there are so many masters around us. Are we afraid of you?"


    "Get out of the way quickly, or be careful that we Yandu city wind gang and Yan family will not let you go."


    One side of the housemaid is shouting, not in this group of bandits in the eye. Yan is more proud of the appearance of a high chest.


    Zhai Muyun''s eyes flash with strange colors, staring at Yan Junming, which makes him more like a proud peacock. At the same time, he also gave Zhou zhongsan a provocative look.


    At this time, the robbers were in a daze. They did not expect that this would be the case. The team was so arrogant that they did not look at the strength gap between the two sides. They did not care that they had fallen into the array.


    Then, all the robbers burst into laughter, and they all laughed, and some of them couldn''t control themselves.


    Yan Junming felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He asked with a strained face, "what do you mean? Are you not afraid of us


    "Afraid? It''s so funny. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Since we can jump out and stop you, it shows that our strength should be far superior to you. Besides, we have the advantage. Why should you fight with us? "


    There is a deep scar on the head''s face, which is very ferocious to laugh at. However, from his face now, we can see the funny look on his face, and even can see that the corners of his eyes have already laughed out tears.


    Yan Junming saw this situation, furious, said: "hum! It''s just a bunch of lost dogs. They dare to bark here. What a bunch of dogs


    At this time, the robbers no longer smile, but stare at Yan Junming with fierce eyes and say with a smile: "boy, you are too arrogant. If Chang Nanyu sees me, I''m afraid he will have to bear with him a lot. Although I don''t know why you changed the escort in Weiyuan escort agency, for us, we can only eat better meat. "


    At this time, all the bandits had gathered around and took out the magic weapons directly from their hands. The power of the array increased gradually. At the same time, the formation has been put forward, which can cooperate with each other and reduce casualties.


    Yan Junming and his party felt heavy and moved slowly."You are absolutely not ordinary robbers. Ordinary robbers will not be so proficient in array. Everyone, get ready for battle Yan Junming''s face sank and he yelled.


    Other domestic servants could see what was going on. They were all ready to fight, but Zhai Muyun was at a loss. He had never seen such a situation.


    "Brothers, it''s not easy to eat meat once. This time, we''ll eat a lot of meat. Don''t be merciful!"


    All of you, the robbers, with their powerful weapons in their hands.


    Yan Junming took the lead and went head-on directly. Now he found that these people were very complicated. There were many masters in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    This pair of men and horses is not what they can deal with. He regrets that he did not follow Chang Nanyu''s route.


    The two sides were in a melee, but it was strange that no one was sent to completely block the gap behind. In the last week of the team, Chihong Xiandi and Zhai Chengyun watched the scene in front of them.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, shall we do it now?" Zhai Chengyun looked at the conflict in front of him and wanted to do something about it, but he didn''t want to help when he thought about what Yan Junming and Zhai Muyun had done.


    "No, we need to let them learn a lesson this time. They made such a successful dart."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t do it, though in his eyes, the robbers were vulnerable and could be killed with one move.


    They didn''t go according to the previous plan, they also made sarcastic remarks about the robbers, and there was no room for any peace talks. This time, they suffered a setback and gained wisdom.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, this group of robbers is not simple. Usually the family doesn''t have this kind of cooperation."

 Chapter 2803

    Zhai Chengyun looked at the group of robbers in front of him. He could not see the cooperation and array. But for Yan Junming, or Yandu City, he was already a master.


    "Of course, it''s not anyone who wants to be a robber. It''s very difficult to see the strength of the robbed first, and then to ensure that he won''t be killed. Didn''t you stop the way? This is to give people a way to live and see each other in the future. "


    In the middle of the week, the three stood alone. No one came to attack them. It seemed that they were told that if they dropped their darts, they could escape.


    Soon, the situation on the scene has become more and more obvious, Yan Junming and his party''s personnel have begun to lose, so his face is extremely ugly, originally thought that he can do all this well, but unexpectedly this happened, and now he is very sorry.


    "Boy, aren''t you the young master of Yan family? Why not be arrogant? The strength is so small. " At the same time, the head of the attack does not stop.


    Yan Junming listens to the fall of his servants one by one. The sound of screaming is endless. He can only insist on gritting his teeth and protect Zhai Muyun behind him.


    "Young master, what should I do now?" One of the men came quickly and asked.


    Yan Junming looked around and saw that three people in Zhou Zhong were standing there, unwilling to help. At the same time, no one attacked them. He roared, "Zhai Chengyun, why don''t you three come to help?"


    "Yan Junming, just now you said that we don''t need help, so we just stand here and watch, and the other party''s meaning seems to be to put down the treasure and run away directly from here." Zhou Zhong sneered and looked down on him.


    At this time, Yan Junming found out the enemy''s intention, and immediately yelled: "don''t try your best, quickly withdraw."


    Everyone began to fight and retreat, and began to retreat backward.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Zhong said to the other two: "let''s withdraw. There''s nothing good to see here. The bandits here have formed a network of interests. Even if they help Weiyuan escort agency this time, they are harming them."


    In the middle of the week, a group of people quietly left, others did not care about these, those robbers hope to make a lot of money.


    Yan Junming and Zhai Muyun were protected by the crowd and fled the scene, but many people''s bodies were left at the scene.


    Other bodyguards run and catch, and the goods are also robbed by others.


    In the middle of the week, the three slowly walk in front, Yan Junming, Zhai Muyun and others follow behind.


    Yan Junming is even more irritated by his teeth. He didn''t expect that he wanted to show his face in front of the beauty, but it has become the end of the scene. What''s more hateful is that the three people in front of him didn''t make a move and left the encirclement without any damage.


    "Zhai Chengyun, the three of you are finished. You can wait and you will be punished when you go back!"


    Yan Junming''s roar did not make Zhou Zhong''s three people have any reaction. In their eyes, these people are mole ants, which is not worth mentioning.


    But I want to see what methods Yan Junming has to punish them.


    Soon, they went back to Yandu city directly. When they passed through the gate, some people had found out that these embarrassed people were the escorts of Weiyuan escort agency.


    Some onlookers had already guessed what had happened and pointed. Zhai Muyun''s pretty face was buried directly, and he lost his face completely.


    All this makes Yan Junming hate Zhou Zhonghe and Zhai Chengyun even more. He is already thinking about how to say when he sees his elders.


    When they went back to the escort agency, they were directly in Weiyuan.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhai Muyun rushed in crying and calling his parents.


    "Father, mother, you can decide for me!"


    At this time, many people found that the original escort had already come back, all with injuries. However, Zhai Chengyun and Zhou Zhong were unharmed, as if they had not started. Chang Nanyu immediately followed him.


    Zhai Renhou and Chen Rong immediately arrived and saw the injured daughter, Yan Junming and others in the hall.


    "Muyun, what happened? Are you ok? Let mom see! " Chen Rong exclaimed, immediately ran over and hugged her daughter to check whether her daughter was seriously injured.


    Zhai Renhou observed all the people and found the doubtful points, Chang Nanyu and Zhai Chengyun. Zhou Zhong and his old servant were unhurt.


    Immediately turned his head and asked Yan Junming, "what happened? There should be no problem with this route after walking so many times. "


    Yan Junming''s eyes turned. Of course, he couldn''t tell that he had temporarily changed his route, which led to the encounter of robbers. He looked at the three people in Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhai Chengyun and Zhou Zhong should be blamed for this. It''s them who did it! I suspect they are in collusion with the robbers! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Rong ran to Zhai Chengyun angrily and yelled at Zhai Chengyun: "well, I''ve arranged for you to enter our Weiyuan escort agency with good intentions. You are all damned people. And this little punk and his half buried old manZhai Chengyun''s face changed and he wanted to slap Chen Rong. This kind of thing is really too much. After all, he insulted his relatives and the two immortal emperors in front of his own face.


    At this time, Yan Junming directly once again added: "this matter, I''m afraid they have already planned, otherwise they would not have caught our position so accurately."


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Zhong directly slapped Yan Junming and hit the wall.


    After all, Yan Junming is the young master of the Yan family. His strength is almost the same as that of the wind gang. This time, the Weiyuan escort agency has half of the shares of the Yan family.


    Seeing his young master beaten, Yan''s family stood up and surrounded the whole hall, trying to beat them in the middle of the week. At the same time, some people have run to help Yan Junming.


    One side of his face was swollen and he screamed, "you dare to beat me. I want you to die! Yandu city has no place for you. "


    Zhai Renhou, with a flash of anger, went straight to Zhou Zhong and said, "what? Just admit it, dare to beat the young master of Yan Family in front of me. "


    Zhou Zhongsi was not afraid of the people in front of him and said with a smile, "ha ha, why don''t you ask him why he changed his route?"


    Yan Junming heard this sentence, immediately dumb, it seems that no longer so shouting.


    Zhai Renhou is stunned. He suddenly knows that there must be something unknown about this incident. He turns to Chang Nanyu and remembers that Chang Nanyu is arranged to lead the team. There should be no wrong route.

 Chapter 2804

    "Chang Nanyu, what''s the matter? How did you lead the team to make such a mistake? "


    Hearing the questioning, Chang Nan Yu gave a wry smile and said, "my wife didn''t ask me to escort this time, but let master Yan and miss Yan go together. Before I left, I specially reminded the route of action."


    Zhou Zhong took over the argument and said: "we are not to blame for this incident. We can only blame Yan Junming, who changed his route and wanted to go straight, but fell into the trap of the robbers."


    "Robber? Does the chief have a scar on his face Chang Nan Yu immediately turned his head and asked seriously.


    "That''s right, brother Chang. These bandits are not ordinary people. They are proficient in array, and they can cooperate with the array to attack. At the same time, they cooperate with each other perfectly. These people are not ordinary people. Who are they? " Zhai immediately added that he asked about his observations.


    The experienced darter''s face changed and took a breath of cold air. He looked at Zhai Renhou, the leader of the gale gang.


    He was also stunned. He lowered his head and thought about it. He had to say, "that''s all. I''ll go and redeem someone myself."


    Chen Rong and Zhai Muyun are in a daze. They don''t expect that their darts have been robbed. They just let it go. What''s the matter.


    So it can only show that these robbers are not so simple that they even let the gale Gang bow their heads.


    But Yan Junming in the side is very unhappy, this matter can not be so, once it is like this, he suffered so much in vain.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something and immediately yelled, "this is the end of the matter. But Zhai Chengyun, Zhou Zhong and his old servants don''t do anything at the critical moment. Is that the end of the matter?"


    At this time, people once again put their eyes on the three people in Zhou Zhong. If they don''t do anything in danger, what do you have to do with your darts? This is a big taboo.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Zhai Renhou''s anger flashed in his eyes and glared at the three of them.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you ask Yan Junming how to provoke the bandits? In order to be handsome, he wanted to show his face in front of Zhai Muyun, and deliberately provoked the bandits, which led to the battle behind. But the bandit did not kill, but left a way to live, he did not choose. Is that the blame for us? " Zhou said sarcastically, pointing out the matter directly.


    When Zhai Renhou heard this, he glared at Yan Junming. He even provoked these bandits himself.


    In principle, the other party knows that it''s Weiyuan escort agency, so he won''t be so cruel. Since he provokes the other party, he has to pay a price.


    Yan Junming''s face changed and he stopped talking. This matter has something to do with him. The loss this time belongs to the Yan family, and the result is his own.


    "Zhai gang leader, it has been proved that this matter has nothing to do with us, so can we go?" Zhai said with a smile.


    Zhai Renhou looked at the big nephew in front of him, and even a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. But in front of so many people, he couldn''t express anything. After all, it''s because of Yan Junming, and it has nothing to do with Zhai Chengyun.


    "You go back and let it go." Zhai Renhou turned and glanced at Yan Junming.


    Zhai Chengyun, Zhou Zhong and Chihong Xiandi left the FanFeng Gang, thinking about Zhai''s family.


    Yan Junming is aware of Zhai Renhou''s glance. He has heard his father say that Zhai Renhou has a black heart and a black hand. He will certainly contact his father, I am afraid the loss should be their Yan Family bear.


    At the thought of this, Yan Junming''s anger could not be covered up. He was even more resentful of Zhou Zhong''s three people and vowed to find the court.


    Zhou Zhong, Zhai Chengyun and Chihong Xiandi returned home, which surprised Zhai''s father, Zhai''s mother and Zhai Yunxi and immediately asked what was going on.


    Zhai Chengyun immediately told them what he had seen on the road.


    "Ah, Yan Junming is really a little too much. He even dares to provoke those people. I''m afraid he is looking for hardship."


    Zhai''s father said something, as if he knew who was behind the robbers.


    "Father, what is the matter? Who does that Scarface robber belong to? " Zhai Chengyun was very puzzled and immediately asked.


    "Don''t ask about it. After all, you can''t solve it. In a few days, your sister will take part in the Yandu city competition. You can go with me Zhai''s father changed the subject and mentioned the Yandu city competition.


    Zhou Zhong three people look at each other, since this matter is not willing to say, they do not want to investigate what is going on.


    On the contrary, Zhai Chengyun became interested in the Yandu martial arts contest and immediately asked, "Yunxi, what''s the matter with the contest?"


    Zhai Yunxi explained the Yandu City Martial Arts Contest in surprise.


    In short, it is a competition held to select talents. Only those who are over the middle of Jinxian period and under 30 years old can participate in the competition. Others can not participate in this competition.


    Although Zhai Chengyun disdains it very much, after all, he is a heavenly soldier in the heavenly palace. With just one word, he can lead his sister to join the heavenly palace. Why mix up here."What about the winner''s reward?" Zhai Chengyun still asked about the reward. Since it is the Yandu city competition, there must be some rewards to encourage people to participate.


    "The top ten winners are able to work in the city Lord''s house. After all, the treatment of the city Lord''s house is the best, and it is very stable." Zhai Yunxi''s face showed the color of joy, already in the fantasy that he could win.


    "Yes, it''s a good opportunity for us poor families to turn around. All of us are getting ready. " Zhai''s mother said with some relief, "Chengyun, if you''re not too old, I want you to join us."


    Zhai Chengyun laughs and shakes his head. This is impossible. He is now the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Once he takes the stage, he will be found. After all, there are still Xiandi level masters in Yandu City, and there are many masters at the peak of Dalao Jinxian.


    "Can you be sure of your accomplishments now? And I think there are so many talents, the competition should be very fierce. " Zhai Chengyun changed the subject.


    "Yes, I heard that many young masters and young ladies of the family will participate. I heard that the competition is very fierce, but I will not give up like this. You can also increase your own experience to prepare for the future. " Zhai Yunxi tried to breathe for himself.


    Zhou Zhong, Zhai Chengyun and Chihong Xiandi appreciate her optimistic and open-minded attitude, but the fact is cruel. With Zhai Yunxi Jinxian''s strength in the later stage, it is really difficult to win the qualification in this competition.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhai Chengyun have seen a lot of similar competitions, which is too much. They know it''s not that simple. For example, in the several competitions in the whole city in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, almost all the families won the place. It is really difficult for the common people to get the place.

 Chapter 2805

    "Now you get ready, and then we''ll see what happens." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, after all, with Zhai Yunxi''s strength, the hope of winning the place is not very big.


    Soon, it was the day of Yandu city contest.


    Early in the morning, mid week. Zhai Chengyun and Zhai Yunxi walk together to the square in the center of Yandu city.


    The whole Yandu city is in a tense state of preparation. After all, this is a martial arts competition in Yandu City, which is also the key for many civilians and families to turn over.


    The three of them came to the meeting hall. As soon as they entered the meeting hall, they heard a burst of sarcasm in their ears.


    "ouch, isn''t this Zhai''s brother and sister and that little woodlouse? I even want to take part in the Yandu city competition. "


    You don''t have to look at Yan Junming''s sarcastic voice.


    Zhou Zhong three people turned to see Yan Junming and Zhai Yunxi, followed by a large group of domestic servants.


    Yan Junming has a murderous look in his eyes. After all, he lost his face in Zhou Zhong. How can he not get it back.


    Especially in the main hall of Weiyuan escort agency. Later, my father cleaned up himself. Last time, he messed up the escort business.


    Now he can''t get involved in the affairs of Weiyuan escort agency. He thinks about how to get revenge. As a result, he has been given such an excellent opportunity to compete in Yandu city.


    "This is not the young master of Yan Family! It''s a pity that I was finally released and made so many mistakes that I lost the status of Weiyuan escort agency! " Zhai Chengyun has already begun to taunt, and said the truth.


    This sentence directly ignited Yan Junming''s anger. It was completely to expose his own scars. The Escort Agency jointly run by Yan Family and the wild wind gang did not have the share of the Yan Family''s eldest young master. He was really angry.


    At this time, Zhai Muyun looked at Zhai Yunxi. With a turn of his eyes, he took out a inferior immortal sword. The light on the sword overflowed, and it was not ordinary.


    "Sister Yunxi, how are you these days? I''ve bought Liuyun sword for a lot of immortal stones. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon my sister has prepared? Let''s broaden our horizons. "


    Zhai Muyun''s show off let others are stunned, although they also have a very good magic weapon, but compared to the next level of fairy ware is still not good.


    Zhai Yunxi''s face flushed with anger when she saw this place, because her inferior spirit weapon was really out of hand.


    At this time, Yan Junming''s face was happy, and he knew what he should do. He immediately took out his inferior product, the immortal weapon lingbing sword.


    As soon as the sword comes out, it sends out cold air, which seems to freeze the air around.


    "My sword is also the inferior Immortal Emperor. It is called lingbing sword. This sword can display the profound meaning of ice system and emit ice needles. It can be said that it is impossible to defend against. I don''t know what magic weapon Zhai Yunxi has? Ha ha


    Yan Junming said and laughed. After all, it is not so easy to get a lower grade immortal tool. Even if you want to buy it, you need to go through specific channels.


    At this time, people''s eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong, Zhai Chengyun and Zhai Yunxi, and the contempt in their eyes was completely revealed.


    Well, it''s not a magic weapon


    "Yes, these two magic weapons are top-grade spirit weapons. It took a lot of immortal stones to buy them back."


    "I also have inferior immortal tools. If I want to participate in the Yandu City martial arts contest, how can I not bring good magic weapons?"


    People around also began to show off their magic weapon. After all, they want to embarrass the three of them. After all, they look down on these poor families.


    Zhai Yunxi saw everyone looking at himself and wanted to know what magic weapon he had. But she''s really not good at it.


    "Sister Yunxi, take it out and let us open our eyes. What kind of magic weapon is it?" Zhai Muyun joked maliciously.


    Zhai Yunxi looked ugly and kept silent.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Sister Yunxi doesn''t have anything. Is it too hasty for you to come to Yandu city contest without magic weapon?"


    Zhai Muyun then burst into laughter, and the others followed.


    Zhai Yunxi wanted to go back immediately and stop attending the Yandu city competition.


    Zhai Chengyun himself has only one of the inferior celestial weapons of the fairy palace, namely the Heavenly Sword, armor and Tianyuan array plate. It is impossible to take these things out in front of the public.


    He was embarrassed because his sister couldn''t use other magic weapons.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong took out a simple jade bracelet from the space ring, without any streamer and splendor, and handed it to Zhai Yunxi. He said with a smile, "how can it not be? I have a magic weapon here, a glass bracelet. Does it work? Keep it secret


    People look at that cheap jade bracelet, all Leng in situ, is a common jade bracelet, can not see what is different.


    Everyone looked at each other, then burst into laughter, some of them even burst into tears.


    Yan Junming is the one who laughs the most. According to his initial assumption, Zhai Yunxi''s brother may have to come up with a magic weapon.The result is that the woodlouse nearby has brought out an ordinary glazed Bracelet without any luster on it.


    "this is woodlouse. This glass bracelet is also dull in the perception of God. It seems to be a real thing. It''s really funny."


    Zhai took out a magic weapon, but he didn''t think that it was a magic weapon.


    The laughter of the crowd made Zhai Yunxi unable to raise his head. He was completely at a loss and turned to look at his brother.


    Only to see his brother Zhai Chengyun eyes fiery staring at his bracelet, as if he wanted it very much.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with this bracelet?" Zhai Yunxi asked in a low voice.


    "Ah Zhai Chengyun now relaxed, looked around, and found that everyone was laughing, no one saw his absence.


    "But you must keep this bracelet, baby!" Zhai Chengyun whispered to his sister, as if very worried that others would hear this sentence and snatch the bracelet away.


    Zhai Yunxi saw his brother''s nervous expression and immediately put it away.


    At this time, the competition in Yandu city had begun. Everyone went up to the competition according to the number. The number was obtained at the beginning and had been drawn for a long time. But people only know the number of the opponent, but they don''t know who the opponent is. This is to prevent insider trading to a certain extent.


    At this time, Zhai Muyun was still reluctant, and said: "sister Yunxi, you are so weak now. With such a rubbish magic weapon, you still want to get good results in the Yandu City martial arts competition. What a fool you are talking about."

 Chapter 2806

    "Muyun, it''s OK for Zhai Yunxi to participate. After all, it''s a gift for others. It''s the same whether she''s on stage or not." Yan Junming immediately said in the side.


    At this time, Zhai Yunxi''s friends also came. Each of them had a good magic weapon. They all hoped to get good results in the competition, at least they should be able to improve themselves.


    When they came to Zhai Yunxi, they saw two men standing beside him. One of them was similar to Zhai Yunxi in appearance. It should be the brother she said a few days ago.


    All of a sudden, they saw the glass bracelet on Zhai Yunxi''s hand and were stunned for a moment.


    "Yunxi, this is not your magic weapon, is it?"


    "No, your brother didn''t prepare a magic weapon for you? My God, how do you play with this kind of thing? "


    "Brother of Yunxi, neither of you can buy a better magic weapon for Yunxi. It''s a shame to take this on stage."


    Zhai Yunxi''s friends began to fight against injustice for her. Originally, she thought that her brother was back, and the conditions should be improved. In the end, it turned out to be such a situation.


    Zhai Chengyun''s face was a little embarrassed, because he didn''t expect his sister to get any good grades. When he did, he directly took him to Tiangong to cultivate him. The resources of Tiangong are better than any other family here.


    So from the beginning, Zhai Chengyun did not want to prepare any good magic weapons for his sister, although for him, these magic weapons are really not a matter.


    But now the adult of Zhou Zhong has given his sister a magic weapon that makes her eyes hot when she sees it. She is very excited. She can only blame these people for not knowing the goods at all.


    These people don''t care if they don''t hear what they say.


    Zhai Yunxi saw that his friends said more and more, and immediately dissuaded him: "don''t say that. My brother said that this glass bracelet is a treasure, and then you will understand."


    "Well, how can this kind of thing be called a treasure? You should not have been cheated!"


    Zhai Yunxi''s friends looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Zhai Chengyun with different eyes, with a look of contempt in their eyes, as if they were two fools.


    At this time, the arena has already played a game, and people are waiting for the next one. They are ready to finish all the competitions today.


    "Next, the 18th vs. the 36th!" Cried the referee on the stage.


    "On the thirty sixth, I''m going up first." As soon as Zhai Yunxi heard the referee call his number, he ran to the stage and looked at the opposite side nervously in his heart to find out who his opponent was.


    At this time, a figure flew up from the crowd, shrouded in clouds, floating around here, and slowly fell on the challenge arena, just like a fairy!


    There was a burst of cheering from the audience below, and they all praised in unison.


    "Sister Yunxi, I didn''t expect you and I met in the first scene. What a pity!"


    The person who came up was Zhai Muyun. She was holding the Liuyun sword, which was the inferior immortal tool. The cloud and mist floated back and forth on her immortal utensil.


    Zhai Yunxi''s face darkened. She didn''t expect that she met Zhai Muyun. She was only in the later stage of Jinxian. It''s impossible to win Zhai Muyun in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    Now the Liuyun sword in Zhai Muyun''s hand is making her strength to a higher level.


    "How could it be you?" Zhai Yunxi said a little flustered.


    "How about sister Yunxi surrender?" Zhai Muyun said softly.


    But Zhai Yunxi knows very well that once he steps down like this and sees his sister again, he will not be able to look up, nor will his parents.


    "No, let''s go!"


    At this time, Yan Junming was even more arrogant and said with a smile: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhai Chengyun, I didn''t expect that in this war, the two met. It''s really luck. Now you give up and apologize to me. Let''s just let it go. I''ll let Zhai Muyun take it easy. Otherwise, you know. "


    Zhai Chengyun was a little worried. He turned to look at Zhouzhong, only to see that Zhouzhong was not nervous at all, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Now the glass bracelet on my sister''s hand is not an ordinary immortal. His divine sense can''t observe his grade. Moreover, he has a vague feeling of sucking immortal Qi. There was a faint alarm in his heart.


    At this time, Zhai Chengyun thought of one thing. Lord Zhou is an artifact refiner. Then this immortal weapon must be different, and can make his sister turn to good luck.


    The two people in the challenge arena have heard these conversations, and Zhai Muyun is very angry. After all, the last time she lost someone, now she wants to recover from Zhai Yunxi.


    "Come on, sister Yunxi. I''m going to see what power the glass bracelet on your hand has?"


    Zhai Muyun didn''t attack directly. After all, his side was completely dominant. In any case, Zhai Yunxi should be allowed to do it first.


    At this time, Zhai Yunxi immediately drove the glass bracelet. When she was handed it to her in the middle of the week, she had already let the glass bracelet recognize her as the main one.All of a sudden, the glass bracelet and Zhai Yunxi became one. A feather coat appeared on Zhai Yunxi''s body, and many ribbons were released from his body.


    Some experts have found that this magic weapon is not so simple, people began to whisper.


    Zhai Muyun saw this scene and got angry. He didn''t expect that Zhai Yunxi''s magic weapon was so powerful.


    "Look! Flying clouds and rainbow


    He only saw a rainbow light released from Liuyun sword, which went straight to the front of Zhai Yunxi. The speed was so fast and the brilliance was breathtaking. Zhai Yunxi didn''t have time to react.


    At this time, Zhai Yunxi can only passively defend himself. Suddenly, the color belt of his feather coat is directly in front of him.


    The rainbow light is directly blocked by the ribbon. Not only that, the ribbon is still absorbing the immortal Qi of the rainbow light.


    Between turning around, the whole rainbow light is absorbed directly. The feather coat has become more and more solid, but also extended other ribbon.


    When Zhai Yunxi found out this situation, he was very happy. He directly manipulated the ribbon with his heart and rushed to Zhai Muyun. The ribbon all over the sky made her nowhere to hide.


    These ribbons are very strange, as long as it is stained, it is difficult to remove.


    Within a minute, Zhai Muyun was completely wrapped in the ribbon.


    "I admit defeat, let me go, sister Yunxi!"


    At this time, Zhai Muyun had to admit defeat, she now has no power to fight back.


    In the challenge arena, Zhai Muyun was tied by the ribbon issued by Zhai Yunxi and couldn''t break free. His Liuyun sword was also tightly wrapped by the ribbon.


    Everyone on the field was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhai Yunxi in the later stage of Jinxian defeated Zhai Muyun in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    Everyone looked at each other, and now everyone was looking at the glass bracelet on Zhai Yunxi''s hand.

 Chapter 2807

    "What is that fairy? How could Jinxian win the early masters of Daluo Jinxian in the later stage? "


    "Zhai Yunxi''s strength is very poor. The reason why he can win is because of his jade bracelet. Does anyone know where this bracelet came from?"


    "It''s unheard of that this magic weapon can devour each other''s magic and immortal Qi."


    Everyone is asking where the colored glass bracelet comes from. After all, Zhai Yunxi''s family background can''t buy this magic weapon.


    "The victory has been divided, Zhai Yunxi won!"


    The referee has just recovered. The result of this competition is totally unexpected. It turned out that Zhai Yunxi won. He envied Zhai Yunxi''s magic weapon in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhai Yunxi let go of Zhai Muyun. He couldn''t believe that he had won the competition. He happily flew back to Zhouzhong Zhai Chengyun and said in surprise: "brother, I actually won. This glass bracelet is really amazing."


    Zhai Chengyun''s eyes have been staring at the glass bracelet. When he heard his sister''s voice, he immediately looked at her with a smile and said, "don''t thank Zhou Zhong for his reward. If it wasn''t for the glass bracelet, you wouldn''t have won at all."


    Zhai Yunxi immediately saluted Zhou Zhong and said, "thank you for your reward. This magic weapon is really powerful. What kind of magic weapon is this? "


    Many people turn their eyes to Zhou Zhong and want to know what level this magic weapon is. Many people guess that it should be a medium grade immortal weapon.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the performance of Zhai Yunxi''s glass bracelet. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small immortal vessel."


    Although did not tell the class of the glass bracelet, but people are very happy.


    "Yunxi, your magic weapon is too strong. I envy you so much!"


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. It''s really amazing."


    "Well, I knew I had a good relationship with your brother. Maybe I could get one or two magic weapons!"


    "Yes, I have some regrets. I would not have satirized them if I knew that."


    At this time, Zhai Yunxi''s friends immediately surrounded her, enviously looking at the glass bracelet, chirping and making noise.


    Zhai Yunxi''s friends are a little regretful at this time. What they did just now offended Zhou Zhonghe and Zhai Chengyun, and they also complained directly. As expected, they were all like little girls, straightforward.


    Zhai Yunxi has never been so valued by his friends, so he is very happy to chat with them.


    At this time, Zhai Chengyun asked: "what''s the matter with the magic weapon of Mr. Zhou Zhong? Why can you absorb each other''s magic and immortal Qi? "


    As soon as this question was asked, Zhai Yunxi and her friends stopped talking and listened attentively to Zhou Zhong''s speech, hoping to find out the answer.


    "This is my own magic weapon, which uses some special techniques and is very complicated to make."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer this question directly, because he used the strange mystery in Tang Haoyang''s body last time. Zhou Zhong named it phagocytosis mystery. Unexpectedly, he found that this mystery could be attached to the magic weapon, so he refined this glass bracelet, which can absorb magic and immortal Qi. It can be regarded as a top-grade immortal weapon.


    At this time, Zhai Muyun flew down from the challenge arena with tears in his eyes. He seemed to want to cry, but he tried to hold back his tears.


    "I didn''t expect that I lost. At the beginning of my life as a great Luo Jinxian, I lost to my cousin Zhai Yunxi with Liuyun sword. She was only Jinxian''s later cultivation."


    Yan Junming took people to go up immediately, surrounded by Zhai Muyun to persuade him: "Muyun, don''t be sad, this time you lose because of the glass bracelet on her hand. If it''s not this magic weapon, you can''t say it at all."


    Other people also said: "yes, Miss Zhai, this time you lost because of that magic weapon, not your lack of strength."


    "Yes, they just have such a magic weapon. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Zhai Mu Yun''s eyes flashed cold, she was very clear that she lost because of this magic weapon, it can be said that this magic weapon completely made her lose face.


    "No, I have to get my face back. After all, I can''t just let it go."


    Yan Junming in the side heard this sentence, a joy in his eyes, knowing that his opportunity came, to be able to face in front of Zhai Muyun.


    He immediately took people to Zhouzhong and said in a cold voice, "you are Zhouzhong. I haven''t settled with you for what you did last time. Originally thought you are a woodlouse, your magic weapon is not very strong, very cow! Dare you compare with me


    Yan Junming''s voice was very loud. The whole square heard his voice. Everyone was wondering what was going on and what this young master Yan wanted to do.


    At this time, someone told the crowd about the match between the two sides. Everyone knew that Zhai Yunxi''s magic weapon was given by Zhou Zhong.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Zhou Zhong, Zhai Chengyun and Zhai Yunxi. They wanted to know who Zhou Zhonghe and Zhai Chengyun were, and they could come up with this magic weapon.According to the competition on the challenge arena just now, this magic weapon is not simple. I''m afraid that all the experts below the peak level of Daluo Jinxian have some headache. Some people feel that their strength and magic weapon can''t beat Zhai Yunxi''s glass bracelet.


    Yan family is one of the most powerful forces in Yandu city. There are so many magic weapons. He has many magic weapons. With him, we can test Zhou Zhong''s real identity.


    "Ha ha, if you want to compare your magic weapon with me, you can be one of the best in Yandu City, but if you put it in the whole outer airspace, then it''s completely insignificant."


    Zhou Zhong looked down upon Yan family very much. After all, he had experienced so many big families and forces that the Yan Family''s strength could only be said to be in the middle and lower reaches, not even in the middle reaches.


    Zhai Chengyun looked at Yan Junming with a playful face. He even compared magic weapons with adults in Zhouzhong. I''m afraid he didn''t know that Zhou Zhongren was very good at refining magic weapons. Before, in Dayan immortal Imperial City, Zhou Zhong had refined the best spirit tools. Just listening to what Zhou Zhong said, now Zhou Zhong has been able to refine the immortal tools.


    "If you don''t talk big there, do you dare to compare?"


    Yan Junming felt that Zhou Zhonggang was just talking big and wanted to scare himself away. But in this situation, he certainly had to press them step by step, and he had to close them down.


    At this time, Zhai Yunxi knew that the Yan family was rich in financial resources, so he immediately came out to stop him and said, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, you should not be fooled. The Yan family is very strong. The lingbing sword was just a magic weapon he took out of his hand."


    Hearing this, Yan Junming immediately laughed wildly and said, "how? Are you scared? If you''re afraid, get out of Yandu. "

 Chapter 2808

    Zhou Zhong gave a faint smile, looked at Yan Junming and other onlookers, and said with a smile: "what''s terrible about this? Since you want to compare, then compare it. I''d like to see how the strength of your Yan family is!"


    When Yan Junming heard that Zhou Zhong agreed to compete for magic weapon, his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "The glass bracelet you gave Zhai Yunxi should be your strongest magic weapon. I can see that the magic weapon should be a medium-sized immortal. Now I don''t know what else you can do. My ice spirit sword is just a second-class immortal tool, which can''t be put on the table at all. Let''s have a look at my double star rope. "


    Said, Yan Junming took out a double star cable, above flashing light, that it''s extraordinary, it seems that it should be inferior immortal.


    Sure enough, the Yan family has a great career. As the young master of the Yan family, Yan Junming has carried such valuable immortal utensils with him.


    But in the eyes of many people, it''s a great thing to be able to take out two immortal tools at a time. Some people''s eyes show a trace of greed.


    At this time, Yan Junming coldly looked around. Those who have different intentions all bowed their heads and no longer spoke. After all, Yan Family''s influence in Yandu city is too huge, and people don''t want to offend Yan young master.


    Yan Junming looked around wildly, fixed his eyes on Zhou Zhong, and said with a smile, "Zhou Zhong, I''ll see what magic weapon you can take out?"


    Everyone''s eyes were directly on Zhou''s body, and some people were already whispering.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, you can take back this immortal utensil."


    Zhai Yunxi immediately wanted his glass bracelet back to Zhou Zhong. After all, it was a medium-grade immortal.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile, indicating that he didn''t need to use it. Instead, he took out an immortal utensil from the space ring. When this fairy ware appeared, it was full of light and color. People immediately knew that it was extraordinary.


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing lower than this one. I don''t know what you think? "


    The appearance of the feather falling mirror makes people reappear. Looking at Zhou Zhong, another piece of medium-sized immortal ware is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Who is this man of the week? He even took out a medium-sized fairy ware. "


    "More than that, he also said that in his space ring, the medium grade immortal ware is the lowest."


    "It''s not bragging, it''s a bit exaggerated."


    The Lingguang on the feather falling mirror has attracted people''s eyes, and all of them greedily look at this medium-grade immortal weapon in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Yan family is too powerful, these people do not dare to provoke, although they clearly know that Yan Junming with a lot of immortal tools, but these are not what they can covet.


    Zhou Zhong, on the other hand, was totally an alien. He was able to take out such immortal utensils. Everyone is now thinking carefully.


    This basically can not hide from Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness.


    Zhai Yunxi and her friends were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could come up with another medium-sized immortal tool. It was totally beyond their expectation. Some people even muttered that if they didn''t sneer at Zhou Zhong just now, they might be able to get one.


    Yan Junming''s eye is not bad, saw Zhou Zhong''s hand in the medium grade immortal tool, the gas does not hit a place. He was annoyed by the eyes of the people around him.


    "Hum! You should have other immortal tools on you. It''s boring to take out the magic weapon like this. It''s not as powerful as our power call. "


    "Oh? Don''t know how young master Yan wants to compare? " Zhou Zhong said lightly, with a sneer in his eyes.


    But Yan Junming decided that Zhou Zhong didn''t have so many immortal utensils at all, so he sneered: "there is a ten thousand stove in Yandu city. The fire in it is the fire in the center of the earth. Even the immortal utensils can melt all the year round. If you have the ability, you can throw the immortal utensils you take out into there to melt. Dare you?"


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yan Junming put forward such a request.


    "The young master of Yan''s family is going to play big game. He even dares to go to wanhuo furnace to have a competition, and who has the courage to throw the immortal utensil into the furnace and melt it."


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of it. It''s a better show than the one who throws away the immortal utensils."


    "Yes, Yan''s family has a great career. I''m afraid this foreign boy will lose all his money."


    Now the whole audience no longer compete in martial arts. They really want to see the contest between Yan Junming and Zhou Zhong. After all, it''s a rare contest in a hundred years.


    At this time, Zhai Yunxi was a little stunned and said quickly, "Lord Zhou, I suggest we forget this time. After all, Yan Junming has a lot of immortal tools, so we don''t need to earn. Brother, you can persuade Zhou Zhongda to do it. "


    Zhai Chengyun took a look at Zhou Zhong, and realized that Zhou Zhong''s adult didn''t care about this time. He knew Zhou Zhong''s identity in his heart. What he said was basically true. If it''s more than immortal, there will only be countless more on the adult of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care about it at all. After all, he took advantage of his rest time to refine a lot of medium and high-quality immortal utensils, which were the by-products of constantly understanding how to refine immortal utensils.


    In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, his space ring that pile of fairy ware, basically is not qualified products, but compared with other outside fairy ware, is already very good immortal ware."Well, I promise you!" Zhou said with a smile, as if it didn''t matter.


    Zhou Zhong''s promise made the whole contest quiet. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong agreed.


    Zhai Muyun heard this and sneered: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhai Chengyun, you are really beyond your means. You don''t look at what you are. Yan''s family is rich in wealth, just like that little immortal utensil."


    "yes, I really don''t know where woodlouse came from. We dare not follow our Yandu Cheng Yan Jia Da master than the fairy."


    "Young master Yan, give them some color to see."


    Zhai Muyun''s sarcasm made him feel elated, and the cheers made him feel at ease.


    "Well, in that case, come with me."


    Yan Junming took the lead and walked towards the wanhuo stove without worrying about whether they would follow him in the middle of the week.


    All the people walked towards the furnace, and Zhou Zhong and his party followed.


    All the people came to the fire stove, and the profound meaning of the burning fire was rolling in it, which could melt the immortal utensils.


    At this time, the news of the contest spread more and more widely. Those who practiced martial arts and practiced weapons here stopped and came to see the competition.


    Yan junbing takes out his sword and throws it into the fire.


    "Now it''s your turn. If you dare not, kneel down to apologize and compensate for my ice spirit sword!" Yan Junming is determined that Zhou Zhong doesn''t dare to throw the medium grade immortal utensil in his hand.


    Everyone breathes in. They are all surprised by Yan Junming''s wealth. They don''t hesitate to throw the ice spirit sword in. In full view of the public, the ice spirit sword melts instantly.

 Chapter 2809

    At this time, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong and wanted to know what kind of choice Zhou Zhong would make.


    Zhou Zhong also went to wanhuo stove and threw the medium quality immortal feather mirror directly into wanhuo stove.


    This time, the whole audience was stunned, and even some people called out.


    "How could it be? It''s a medium-grade immortal weapon. I dare to throw it into it. "


    "It''s too wasteful. How good it would be to sell this medium-sized fairy ware to us!"


    "Yes, it''s a medium-sized immortal."


    Zhou didn''t take care of the wailing of the people around him. In his eyes, the feather falling mirror was a failure compared with the glass bracelet. Although in other people''s eyes, it seems to be very advanced.


    "It''s you, Yan Junming!"


    At this time, Yan Junming didn''t expect this. This week, he actually threw the medium grade fairy ware into the stove without blinking.


    Now everyone is looking at themselves and putting a lot of pressure on him.


    Yan Junming clenched his teeth and took out a medium-sized immortal tool from the space ring. It seemed that he was reluctant to give up. However, Zhou Zhong had already thrown in a medium-sized immortal tool, so he could only throw the medium-sized immortal tool in his hand into the furnace.


    The crowd watched Yan Junming throw his immortal utensils into the stove. They were silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Zhong took out five pieces of medium-quality fairy ware directly from the space ring, each of which was overflowing with light and instantly blinded people''s eyes.


    However, Zhou Zhong directly threw these five pieces of fairy ware into the furnace.


    At this time, there was a silence on the field, and everyone could see clearly. However, five genuine pieces of medium-sized immortal ware were thrown directly into the stove by Zhou Zhong.


    Then, the crowd burst into a uproar, did not expect this kind of thing to happen, all people are guessing who is in the middle of the week.


    "Who the hell is this man? He threw five pieces of medium-grade immortal ware in a row. I don''t know how to feel."


    "Now I am more and more interested in this person''s identity. I want to buy immortal utensils from him. I will carry the pressure of Yan''s family!"


    "That''s what I think. There are six pieces of medium-quality fairy ware. It''s a waste of time!"


    Yan Junming was so stupid that he didn''t know who he was. He could have so many immortals.


    Because even if he was just throwing in the middle grade immortal utensil, his heart was dripping with blood, but Zhou could throw five pieces of it in succession, which was unheard of.


    "You, you, you should have no immortal tools, ha ha. In order to win me, I threw six pieces of medium-sized immortal tools into it. It''s really a fool. "


    Yan Junming began to speak a little stuttered, then thought of some things, he was happy to ridicule.


    At this time, Zhai Muyun looked at the scene in front of her in some consternation, but she had no choice.


    Although she guessed that the identity of Zhai Chengyun and Zhou Zhong is not simple, now that she is on the side of Yan Junming, she can not bow to Zhai Chengyun and Zhai Yunxi.


    "Zhou Zhong, now you should have no immortal tools. It''s too late to admit defeat."


    Zhai Yunxi heard this, and immediately looked at the cousin in front of him angrily, and said angrily, "Zhai Muyun, don''t go too far."


    Zhai Chengyun pulls his sister without expression and tells her not to talk. It''s not her turn to do this.


    Zhai Yunxi''s friends also quickly grabbed her. I''m afraid it will not end when this matter comes to this stage.


    Yan''s family lost a piece of medium and inferior immortal ware, while Zhou Zhong lost six pieces of medium immortal ware.


    Now the result is totally unexpected.


    "Now you don''t think that I only have some immortal tools. You really look down on me. I''ll open your eyes!"


    Zhou Zhong directly took out more than a dozen top-grade immortal utensils. As soon as these top-grade immortal utensils came out, they gave off a light of ten thousand feet, illuminating the main hall in front of ten thousand furnaces, flashing people''s eyes several times.


    "Wow


    Everyone exclaimed. This is the first time that some people have seen so many top-grade immortals. It can even be said that this is the first time that some people have seen top-grade immortals.


    "These are all top-grade fairies, all of them, and more than a dozen of them are top-grade fairies."


    "My God, I''ve never seen so many top-grade fairy wares. Can you sell me one?"


    "Yes, don''t destroy these top-grade immortal wares. Sell them to us!"


    The scene suddenly lost control, and everyone was shouting to sell them the fairy ware. Now everyone is crazy.


    Yan Junming, even if he has never seen so many products.


    "You, who are you?"


    Zhai Chengyun was also jealous and wanted to see those top-grade immortal wares, not to mention Zhai Yunxi and her friends. No one expected that Zhou Zhong could produce so many top-grade immortal wares.


    Zhou Zhong turned a deaf ear to the madness of the crowd, and directly threw the more than ten immortal utensils into the furnace.In an instant, the whole scene was quiet. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhongzhen would throw the more than ten immortal utensils into the ten thousand stove.


    In this extremely quiet scene, there was a rambling voice.


    "The garbage has finally been cleaned up. It''s not only an eyesore, but also a place to occupy. Lao Tzu''s immortal utensils are many. "


    This sentence is said by Zhou Zhong. After throwing it away, I clapped my hand by the way. It''s really like throwing rubbish.


    At this time, the people slowly returned to their senses and looked at Zhou Zhong with fear. The identity of the people who could take out so many high-quality immortal wares at one go was very complicated. Some people were already asking about Zhou Zhong''s identity, but they got nothing.


    "Yan Junming, I''ve thrown more than a dozen pieces of top-grade immortal wares. It''s your turn to throw them away!" Zhou said, looking at Yan Junming with a sneer.


    At this time Yan Junming completely silly, things happen to this step, he has come to an end, in front of this person''s fear is not so simple.


    This top-grade immortal ware is extremely rare. Take Yan Family in Yandu city as an example. Their family is already one of the largest families in the city. The whole Yan family has two top-grade fairy wares, one is at his father''s place, and the other is here.


    Before throwing a medium-sized fairy ware has made him very distressed, but now even throw his own top-grade fairy ware, it is almost impossible.


    Yan Junming shivered and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to do now. The servant behind him was even more frightened. At the same time, he prevented his young master from going crazy and throwing Yan''s top-grade fairy ware into the fire.


    "What? Too scared to move? Either admit defeat, or throw in the top-grade immortal weapon? " Zhou said coldly.


    At this time, the Yan Family''s servants immediately came to dissuade their young master not to be impulsive.


    In fact, Yan Junming had nothing to be impulsive about at this time. He was not stupid. He could bear the loss of the inferior and middle grade immortal wares before, but he could not afford the loss of the top grade immortal wares.


    Once destroyed, not only will he be executed by the elders of Yan family, but also the strength of Yan family will be greatly lost.

 Chapter 2810

    "I give up!" Yan Junming said helplessly.


    Although he was very unwilling and lost his face today, the situation is not better than that of others, so he should admit defeat honestly and find his way back in the future.


    Zhou Zhong heard this, went directly to Yan Junming''s body, sneered: "the apology is over? Didn''t you say that you would kneel down and apologize, and that the losers would compensate for the loss? "


    Yan Junming and the servants behind him heard this sentence and his face changed. He did say this.


    Kneel down to apologize, this is impossible, once he did so, he Yan Junming was really disgraced in front of the public, can not stay in Yandu city.


    Compensation for more than a dozen pieces of top-grade fairy ware, which is to compensate the whole Yan family. If you let your family hear this sentence, I''m afraid you have to pull out your skin.


    Yan Junming''s silence made Zhou Zhong sneer at him. These rich children just vent their emotions and don''t care what they said.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t look up to your Yan family. I''m afraid that the whole Yan family or the whole Yandu city can''t compare with my dozens of top-grade fairy wares. Now it''s up to you to choose whether to kneel down to apologize or to compensate for my loss. "


    Yan Junming''s face changed, but looking at Zhou Zhong, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Because in his eyes, this week is just the peak of Jinxian. Are you afraid that he won''t succeed.


    "Hum, little golden immortal peak, I think you are on your own way to death, and let other people know that you are carrying so many immortal utensils. I''m afraid you can''t walk out of Yandu city alive."


    "Ha ha, this is my business. It seems that you don''t want to choose either."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Yan''s servants were surprised and wanted to help.


    "The spirits are confused!"


    Zhou Zhong fixed all these people in the same place with a move, and then directly controlled Yan Junming with Huayi aoyi, made him kneel on the ground directly, and said with a smile, "how about it? Wasn''t it quite arrogant in the beginning? How do you feel about kneeling on the ground now? "


    Zhou Zhong''s actions stunned everyone else. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be able to knock down Yan Junming in the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian with his bare hands. At the same time, it can control so many people, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    At this time, Zhai Chengyun came over and said, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, we don''t need to worry so much about him now."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and turned away. Zhai Chengyun, Zhai Yunxi and others quickly followed up and left here.


    But Yan Junming was brought home by his own servants, and he was filled with hatred in his heart. He was ready to find an expert to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    Yandu City, Yan family.


    Yan Junming at this time has been anxious to walk around, now this matter has let his heart difficult to calm.


    At the moment, some rumors have been spread about this incident. Many people are aware of it. Now his father is working outside, so he has time to make up for his mistakes.


    "Master Yan, do you want me?" It was a middle-aged man who came in with bright eyes and said.


    "Yan an Hai, elder Yan, you are coming!" Yan Junming will Yan Anhai introduced into the door, with a smile, some flattering appearance.


    Yan Anhai is a master of Yan family, the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, who is famous in the whole Yandu city. It''s a pity that Yan''s family is collateral. As long as they can be promoted to the realm of Xiandi, they have no absolute right to speak. Therefore, it is quite polite to face Yan Junming.


    "Master Yan, did you come to me because of that?"


    Yan Anhai had heard the news from wanhuo stove for a long time. When he heard it at the beginning, he was scared. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen.


    When Yan Junming heard this, he thought of the scene that he was forced to kneel by Zhou Zhong, and he was furious. "Yes, that''s it. I think you''ve heard about it, Mr. Yan?"


    "Is it true? More than a dozen pieces of top-grade fairy wares were thrown into the stove at random Yan Anhai still can''t believe it. After all, it''s incredible.


    "It''s true. At that time, I was very close. I could easily distinguish the aura from the magic weapon. A dozen of them were top-grade immortal weapons!" Yan Junming recalled that scene, he felt very heartache, so many top-grade fairy ware then disappeared in the furnace.


    Now Yan Junming''s dilemma is that he destroyed the medium grade immortal tools. As long as he can win Zhou Zhong, all the problems are not problems.


    Yan Anhai saw Yan Junming''s expression and immediately understood one thing, that is, it was true. Thinking of this, his heart became vivid.


    Over the years, he has felt that his strength is difficult to go further, and the Yan family can not provide a lot of resources to break through the Immortal Emperor, and whether he can break through the Immortal Emperor is unknown.


    So Yan Anhai needs a lot of resources to supplement himself, but there are not many ways to earn Xianshi, so he can only struggle.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, Yan Anhai wants to have a try.


    "I heard that Jinzhou has the best strength?" Yan Anhai raised his own questions.Yan Junming knew that elder Yan had already moved his heart and immediately said, "yes, it is the peak of golden immortals, but there are many immortal tools. Now, I''m afraid some people in Yandu city have thought about it. They may want to cut off Hu in front of us. Therefore, Yan Changlao, if you want to be good, you must start immediately. "


    Yan Anhai has already considered this matter and said with a smile: "now those people are waiting for us to start. In this Yandu City, once they do it first, it is tantamount to irritating our Yan Family and not eating good fruit."


    Yan Junming''s face was happy, and then he heard Yan Anhai say.


    "Once we leave Yandu city in the middle of the week, everyone can do it, so we have to do it this morning."


    "Then all will get rid of Yan Changlao."


    After that, Yan Anhai was watching Zhai Chengyun''s home, observing when Zhou Zhong came out.


    Although the Yan family is one of the largest families in Yandu City, they dare not directly rush into Zhai''s house to rob people in Yandu city. After all, this matter is still very taboo.


    For two consecutive days, Zhou Zhong has been staying at Zhai Chengyun''s home. Yan Junming and Yan Anhai are also very patient.


    It happened that the old servant who was around him in the middle of the week came out of his home and went directly to the outside of the city.


    Yan Junming can''t wait now. This may be an opportunity to directly say, "seize this old servant, and then threaten Zhou Zhong to come out. We can''t wait any longer."


    At this time, Yan Anhai also knew that he could not do this, and then he might lose the opportunity. Now there are many people staring at here.


    He looked at the figure of the old servant and said with a smile, "I will bring the old man back soon."

 Chapter 2811

    Yan Anhai left Yandu city with the old servant.


    Yan Junming continued to wait in front of Zhai Chengyun''s house.


    After a long time, Yan Junming felt something was wrong, how no one came back.


    He immediately sent a group of people out to meet Yan Anhai elder, but after this wave of people left, there was no news.


    Yan Junming immediately felt something wrong and could only send a few more teams to check the situation.


    He always wanted to know the result, but he found that no one came back. He could only conveniently find no one coming back. What''s the matter?


    It''s just how hard it will take to catch an old man.


    At this time, I saw that the old servant came back leisurely and leisurely, without any scars all over his body. It seemed that he had just left the city.


    However, Yan Junming was able to feel a trace of blood in the old servant''s body, and was extremely shocked.


    "Did you just go out and find anything?" Yan Junming was very upset and immediately asked other people. They just went to trace Yan Anhai and other experts.


    "Young master, I didn''t find them at all. Some people even saw them go out, but they disappeared outside the city in a twinkling of an eye. Even everyone didn''t know what was going on. I''m afraid they were already in danger."


    Yan Junming''s face changed after people''s report. Yan Anhai and other experts of Yan''s family sent out by him were regarded as the top fighting force in the whole Yandu city. Now, Yan Junming''s life and death are unknown, and even the corpse is unknown.


    Now he knew he was in trouble.


    "You guys stay here, and the others follow me! Go back to my father Yan Junming hurriedly took people to leave here and rushed back to Yan''s home.


    At this time, Yan Dongsheng, the head of Yan''s family, has come back from the outside. He has just sat down in the hall when he sees Yan Junming running over in a hurry and is furious.


    "Look at what you''ve done. I''ve just come back from the outside, and the whole city is preaching your good deeds. Burned a medium-sized and a low-grade fairy ware, Yan''s family can''t make you so upset. "


    Yan Junming knows that this is his wrong thing to do, but now there are more important things, "father, you first listen to me, this matter has secrets."


    "What''s the secret? Say Yan Dongsheng said fiercely. It''s too much to waste two immortals for no reason.


    Yan Junming immediately told what happened next to the wanhuo stove, especially emphasizing the scene of taking out more than a dozen immortal utensils in the middle of the week.


    "Is that true? More than a dozen top-grade fairy wares were thrown into the furnace without blinking their eyes? " Yan Dongsheng turned and asked in surprise. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s true. I''ve seen more than a dozen top-grade fairy wares with my own eyes. After I came back, I discussed this matter with elder Yan Anhai and sent people to keep an eye on Zhai Chengyun''s house.


    This morning, I saw the old servant around Zhou Zhong go out to the city, just like asking elder Yan Anhai to take someone to arrest him. As a result, he has not come back.


    Not only that, but even after I sent a few more waves, they disappeared. Finally, I saw the old man come back safe and sound. "


    Yan Junming told the story completely and completely. He couldn''t understand the situation. He had to come back to ask his father.


    Yan Dongsheng heard his son tell the whole process, the whole person fell into meditation, because this thing revealed a trace of strange.


    "Are you sure nobody''s back?" Yan Dongsheng suddenly asked.


    "Father, no, led by elder Yan Anhai, more than a dozen experts have disappeared out of thin air. This is very strange." Yan Junming doubtfully explained the whole story.


    Yan Dongsheng heard here, heart a jump, can take out more than a dozen pieces of top-grade fairy ware, without any pain to throw into the stove.


    Later, he sent Yan Family experts to kidnap the old servant, but no one came back. He knew the strength of his elite. Yan Anhai was the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and his strength was very strong. The other ten were also Yan Family elites, who had been fighting here for many years.


    Based on the above points, Yan Dongsheng immediately made a judgment and said: "the other party can kill so many people in our Yan Family quietly, which means that he is absolutely a master of Xiandi level!"


    "Immortal Emperor level master? Dad, what can I do about this? " Yan Junming''s face changed. He provoked the master of the Immortal Emperor. This may be the disaster of destruction.


    "By the way, did the old gentleman go to escort last time?" Yan Dongsheng remembers the last time he was robbed.


    "Yes, the old man did not say a word from the beginning to the end. He was standing behind Zhai Chengyun and Zhou Zhong. All the things were handled by them." Yan Junming recalled that it was because of this situation that he felt that the old man was Zhou Zhong''s servant.


    Yan Dongsheng nodded and said, "I will personally meet the old man. You''d better not provoke Zhou Zhong. People who can bring an immortal emperor out are definitely not ordinary people."


    Yan Junming heard this, in his heart surprised, he now some reaction, Zhou Zhong is not so simple on the surface, now the situation is best his father to solve.The next day, Zhou Zhong took Zhai Chengyun and Zhai Yunxi to the biggest restaurant in the local area for dinner. Of course, Zhai Yunxi invited her friends. A group of girls chattered, and some people kept looking at them.


    After all, I have been here for such a long time that I haven''t eaten any famous local dishes in the middle of the week.


    When he came to the door of Yuyan restaurant, Zhai Yunxi stood still and looked at the restaurant in surprise. He couldn''t help but wonder and said, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, brother, do we really want to come here for dinner?"


    Zhai Yunxi''s friends were also shocked. Yuyan restaurant is the most luxurious restaurant in Yandu city. None of them has ever been there. Are you really here to eat today? They also looked up at Zhou Zhong and Zhai Chengyun.


    Zhai Chengyun looked at his sister and her friends. He immediately understood what was going on. He took Zhai Yunxi into Yuyan restaurant and said, "yes, don''t worry about the cost. Let''s go."


    When the little girls saw this, they walked in excitedly.


    At this time, the restaurant was already full of people, but fortunately, the table had been set early in the middle of the week, and they sat waiting for the dishes.


    Zhai Yunxi was dazzled by the delicacies and delicacies, some of which he had never seen, and even some of which she had never heard.


    "The dishes are ready. Let''s start eating." Zhou Zhong began to greet Zhai Yunxi and others, while Zhai Chengyun introduced these dishes to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2812

    A bystander pointed at them. Some people already recognized Zhou Zhong, Zhai Chengyun and Zhai Yunxi. After all, what happened in front of wanhuo had spread all over Yandu city.


    At this time, a group of people into the restaurant, the whole restaurant for a quiet, the three of them also found this situation.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Yan Junming. He was followed by a middle-aged man, followed by many experts of Yan family.


    "In the whole city of Yandu, where the destruction of more than a dozen pieces of top-grade fairy wares was destroyed last time in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, everyone did not go up to contact Zhou Zhong because of the Yan Family''s face."


    "Is the Yan family here to find the three of them in Zhou Zhong? It seems that the Yan family can''t stand it at last. "


    "I can''t bear it. Let me tell you this. The Yan family has already started, but lost a lot of elites. Today the Yan family is looking for trouble."


    "Yes, yes, Yan Anhai, the elder of Yan family, and more than a dozen elites have evaporated. It should be that they know how to handle in the middle of the week."


    "It seems that the head of the Yan family came to trouble himself. The Yan family owners are not Yan Junming and Yan Anhai. Their strength is very strong. It seems that they will have bad luck in the middle of the week. "


    Zhai Yunxi and her friends heard the murmur of the crowd.


    "Brother Yan, we''d better not have a conflict with the owner of the Yan family." Zhai Yunxi''s face changed. Unexpectedly, when he came here to have dinner, he met Yan''s father and son. What a pity.


    "Yes, we''d better bear it a little. It''s better not to conflict with the Yan family. It''s said that the strength of the Yan family is unfathomable."


    "Well, we can''t because they disturb our dinner."


    Zhai Yunxi''s friends expressed their opinions and didn''t want to see a conflict between Zhou and Yan''s family. After all, Yan''s family was one of the most powerful in Yandu city. Once there was a conflict, they would also have bad luck.


    Yan Junming''s face is a little embarrassed by the voices around him. After all, in the repeated competitions, he has fallen behind. Now, because he has not found out Zhou Zhong''s identity, he should be careful.


    Yan Junming glanced and saw that three people were eating in the restaurant in the middle of the week. He immediately said in his ear, "Dad, the three of them are there. The old man is not here."


    At this time, Yan Dongsheng''s eyes look at the table of Zhou Zhong, and a powerful air force pours at the crowd. Zhai Yunxi and others immediately stop eating, and bow their heads and dare not look at Yan Dongsheng.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhai Chengyun felt indifferent and looked at Yan Dongsheng with a smile, wondering what he was going to do.


    Yan Dongsheng smile, some certain of their own ideas, this week is really not simple, with Yan Junming came over.


    "The middle of the week? I''d like to know what''s your relationship with that old gentleman? "


    Although Yan Dongsheng is very polite on the surface, he still looks down on Zhou Zhong, an ordinary son of a rich family, mainly the Immortal Emperor behind Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhai Chengyun were stunned. They immediately understood that the old gentleman was referring to the Chihong Immortal Emperor. Yesterday, they heard that the Chihong Immortal Emperor had killed many people in the Yan family. Today, the Yan family came to ask for a crime.


    "In principle, it doesn''t matter. It''s just an acquaintance." Zhou Zhong, however, told a big truth because he and the red rainbow emperor were really only acquaintances.


    Zhai Chengyun was stunned and then thought about it. It seems that this is true. After all, Zhou Zhong didn''t hold any position in Tiangong. But it seems that the Tiangong and Xiandi respect Zhouzhong very much. Maybe it is because of the strong power of the adults in Zhouzhong!


    Hearing this, Yan Dongsheng said with a smile: "so it is. I guess you must be the old gentleman who brought you out to see the world, and even caused such trouble to the old man."


    "Trouble?" Zhou Zhong laughed and looked at Yan Dongsheng, who was elated in front of him. He said with a smile, "you should say what trouble I have."


    "Isn''t it a big trouble to provoke our Yan family? Now I''ll give you a chance to accept you as an adopted son, OK? " Yan Dongsheng said with a smile, with a charity in his eyes, as if to say that it is your honor to worship me as your adoptive father.


    Yan Junming didn''t expect his father to accept Zhou Zhong as his son. He was stunned and immediately understood his father''s meaning.


    He didn''t want to offend the Immortal Emperor, but he wanted to get in touch with him. So it should be the most reasonable way to accept him as an adopted son.


    Yan Junming''s face pleased, immediately arrogant said: "Zhou Zhong, now my father gave you a chance, do not hurry to thank you, we Yan family accept you as the adopted son, but opened a big grace."


    Zhai Chengyun''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Yan Dongsheng would say that. He dared to say that. He knows the strength of Zhou Zhongda, and he must make a statement on this matter.


    Zhai Chengyun suddenly stood up and said, "what do you say? I''m tired of taking Zhou Zhong as my adopted son. "


    "Hum!" Yan Dongsheng snorted coldly, and his powerful momentum burst out directly, which surprised the whole Yuyan restaurant.


    "Xiandi realm? The master of Yan''s family didn''t expect to achieve it. ""The Yan family is going to soar."


    "Yes! Zhou Zhong is so lucky that Yan Dongsheng should accept him as his adopted son. "


    This momentum directly suppressed Zhai Chengyun and sat down on the chair. This situation completely exceeded his expectation. He thought that with his status as the highest level of Daluo Jinxian and the palace of heaven, he could run rampant in the capital of Yan and was not afraid of these people.


    But I didn''t expect that Yan Dongsheng, the head of Yan''s family, was actually the realm of Xiandi. From his point of view, Yan Dongsheng had just been promoted to the realm of Xiandi, which was not his enemy any more.


    At this time, Zhai Yunxi and her friends looked very ugly. They couldn''t breathe because of the momentum of Xiandi realm. Yandu City Yan family out of an Immortal Emperor, will bring a lot of variables, not these people can participate in.


    Zhai Yunxi wanted to speak. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was immediately covered by Zhai Chengyun, indicating that she would not speak. The current situation is no longer what they can handle.


    "How''s it going? In the middle of the week, it''s not humiliating to worship me as the adoptive father of the early Immortal Emperor. " Yan Dongsheng looked down at Zhou Zhong with a trace of contempt.


    Zhou Zhong, smiling and not angry, stood up slowly and slapped Yan Dongsheng in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound is bright and resounding all over the restaurant. Yan Dongsheng was directly fan Fei, hit the wall.


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to slap his face directly. How bold is this guy.

 Chapter 2813

    "You''re not worthy to be a grandson for me, ignorant man!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold, his mouth turned slightly and sneered.


    "You, you dare to slap me in the face. The emperor behind you can''t protect you." Yan Dongsheng at this time just react to come over, he was slapped, furious.


    However, Yan Dongsheng did not think of a problem. If Zhou Zhong''s strength is really so weak, how can he fan himself.


    In addition, under the influence of the Immortal Emperor, Zhai Chengyun, the peak of Daluo Jinxian, was pushed back to his chair. However, Zhou Zhong was able to move freely and slap him in the face. Therefore, Zhou Zhong''s strength is not so simple.


    But at this time, Yan Dongsheng has lost his mind. He has become an Immortal Emperor, and he was slapped in the face by a man. In this case, he directly uses immortal Qi to attack Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, another air force appeared directly behind him. Yan Dongsheng immediately turned back and used magic to block the blow.


    "Bang!"


    The two sides slapped each other and each stepped back.


    At this moment, all the people could see that the visitor was the servant of that week. Unexpectedly, he was another Immortal Emperor.


    For a moment, the crowd was silent, and the two immortals were fighting. For others, they didn''t want to participate in this business.


    "Sure enough, who are you? It is clear that he is an Immortal Emperor. He even wants to hide his identity and enter Yandu city. " Yan Dongsheng did not expect in this case, unexpectedly met, or slightly polite said.


    "Chihong Xiandi, you have just been promoted to Xiandi realm." At this time, the red rainbow emperor did not hide his identity, but directly admitted his own identity.


    Yan Dongsheng and Yan Junming confirm their conjecture. They have to say that a master of Xiandi realm enters Yandu City, which puts pressure on all families.


    Zhai Yunxi''s eyes widened because she always thought that the old man was just a servant of Zhou Zhong. Because the Lord Zhou was totally ignoring him, he was totally regarded as a nonexistent person. Unexpectedly, she was an expert in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    "You''ve come well. I''ve just slapped me in the face in the middle of the week. What should I do about this?" Yan Dongsheng knew that the red rainbow emperor was also the early Xiandi, but his experience and accumulation completely exceeded him. He asked in anger.


    "Good fight!" Chihong Xiandi cried out. In his opinion, in the early days of Zhou Zhong''s fighting against a little Immortal Emperor, he didn''t need to ask whether he was right or wrong, and weak strength was wrong.


    People were stunned. They didn''t expect that the red rainbow Immortal Emperor would say so. According to the normal situation, shouldn''t it be to hand over Zhou Zhong to quell the anger of Xiandi? How did it happen.


    Yan Dongsheng is more depressed, he asked for a statement, unexpectedly will get such a reply.


    "Are you sure? Just cover the peak of this little Jinxian in the middle of the week, not afraid that our Yan family will retaliate against you? " Yan Dongsheng said angrily.


    "Oh, revenge? I''ve never been afraid. I don''t know who''s going to retaliate. I''d like to know why I hit you in the middle of the week. " With a smile on his face, the Emperor didn''t care about the threat of Yan''s family leader, which was nothing to him.


    At this time, Zhai Chengyun turned his eyes and immediately understood what was going on. He immediately stood up and said, "he wanted to accept Zhou Zhong as his adopted son, so he was slapped by Zhou Zhong."


    Red rainbow fairy emperor heard this sentence, his face changed, glared and said: "what? You Yan''s family is looking for death. I don''t want to deal with you. "


    Originally, the Chihong Immortal Emperor thought that it was a matter of competing for immortals or compensation. Unexpectedly, Yan Dongsheng wanted to take Zhouzhong as his adopted son, which completely violated Zhouzhong''s interests. At the same time, it was a good opportunity for him to please Zhouzhong as Tiangong Immortal Emperor.


    When Yan Dongsheng heard the anger of the red rainbow emperor, he already knew that his initial expectation was wrong. Now the red rainbow emperor even wanted to fight with him, but now that it is such a situation, he must not retreat.


    "OK, let''s go out and have a fight."


    The two immediately came to the outside of the restaurant. In the middle of the week, their positions were just facing the outside, and they could see the fighting situation outside.


    The red rainbow Immortal Emperor took out his own immortal ware. It looks like a good red and simple immortal sword with streamer on it. At first glance, it''s a top-grade immortal ware.


    And the owner of the Yan family also took out his family''s top grade immortal ware, and looked at the red rainbow Immortal Emperor with a heavy face.


    "Red photos!"


    The red rainbow Immortal Emperor did not keep his hand, but directly attacked Yan Dongsheng. He only saw countless red lights and shadows, which completely blocked Yan Dongsheng''s retreat.


    Yan Dongsheng was also frightened at this time. He did not expect that the red rainbow Immortal Emperor would make a unique move directly. Facing the red sword shadow, he immediately roared.


    "The Dragon shadow protects the body!"


    Only a dragon shadow appears directly around Yan Dongsheng, blocking the attack of red sword shadow.


    "Hum! I don''t think others are worthy of promotion at the beginning The red rainbow Immortal Emperor cold hum way, the movement on the hand does not stop, directly increased the attack means.


    In the face of the absolute strength gap, Yan Dongsheng did not persist for long, and was broken by the red rainbow emperor."Ah


    Yan Dongsheng was directly injured by the red sword shadow. At the beginning of being both immortal emperors, the gap was so big.


    "Dad Yan Junming immediately ran over and helped his father up. Once Yan Dongsheng died here, Yan''s family was finished.


    At present, the onlookers are completely confused, and even this happens. No one expected that the Immortal Emperor behind Zhou Zhong was so strong that he easily defeated Yan Dongsheng, and seemed to have no difficulty.


    At this time, Yan Dongsheng lying on the ground has calmed down, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, did not expect that his own hand or lost, the opponent''s fighting experience and strength completely crush himself, this red rainbow Immortal Emperor is not simple.


    "Don''t be wild. I''ll find someone to deal with you, Zhou Zhong. I''m afraid you don''t know who is standing behind our Yan''s house. You will know then. "


    Yan Dongsheng put out bold words, his eyes revealed a ferocious look.


    But for Zhou Zhong, there was no threat at all. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ll wait. I''ll see what kind of master you can find."


    Yan Dongsheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "hum! Don''t think that you can win our Yan family alone. Now we can''t stand on our own. The Immortal Emperor is thunder, I don''t know if the red rainbow emperor around you can resist this Immortal Emperor. Let''s go


    Yan Junming and other experts immediately took Yan Dongsheng, the master of Yan''s family, to leave here and rush back to Yan''s home.


    Zhou Zhong watched them leave and said with a smile, "let''s go back and continue to eat. Don''t let other people disturb our interest."

 Chapter 2814

    He took the lead to sit back to his position, began to eat vegetables, as if the things just did not happen.


    The red rainbow Immortal Emperor''s face flashed a trace of consternation. He didn''t expect to hear thunder Immortal Emperor here. He was a little flustered. After all, he had heard of this man''s reputation.


    But when I saw Mr. Zhou Zhong, I had confidence in myself. I kept silent and slowly walked back to the table. I asked for a set of tableware from the bartender and began to taste the delicious food.


    But other people were scared, they know Yan family is not so simple. The thundering Immortal Emperor is very famous. Everyone here knows it.


    "Lei Ming Xian Di, no wonder the Yan family is developing so fast that no one dares to provoke Yan family."


    "The master who provoked Yan family before, no wonder he was uprooted by the roots. It turned out to be the hand of emperor leiming."


    "Yes, the emperor Lei Ming is well-known. I''m afraid that even if he had the protection of the red rainbow emperor in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he would not escape."


    "Leiming Immortal Emperor''s strength is already a top-notch expert. It turns out that Yan Family''s background is this Immortal Emperor."


    At this time, Zhai Chengyun is also a little surprised, he did not expect this kind of situation, no wonder the Yan family so tyrannical, act recklessly. The water behind this is really deep.


    Zhai Yunxi said in a hurry: "Lord Zhou, you must be careful about this matter. Yan''s family will report its revenge. Basically, you can''t protect you with the strength of the red rainbow Immortal Emperor."


    Red rainbow fairy emperor looked at Zhai Yunxi, and she was scared to keep silent, with a look of panic.


    In fact, the red rainbow emperor is more bright in his heart. He knows what''s going on. Now he must follow Zhou Zhongda, or he will be killed.


    It''s easy to deal with the thunder emperor with the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m also Immortal Emperor. I''m not afraid of thunder Immortal Emperor at all." Zhou Zhong knew that Zhai Yunxi was also kind-hearted and worried about her own safety.


    "Poof


    At this time, someone couldn''t help laughing, and then everyone laughed.


    "Do you hear me? Zhou Zhong even said that he was also the Immortal Emperor. He was really laughing. He is clearly the highest level of golden immortal. "


    "Yes, it''s really bold and reckless this week. If he doesn''t slap Yan Dongsheng, the Yan family will be able to get off the stage. Yan Dongsheng lost to Chihong Xiandi, which is totally understandable."


    "Yes, it was caused by Zhou Zhong himself. It''s a pity that other people will be involved."


    Other people''s comments made Zhai Yunxi and her friends look very ugly. Now the situation is very bad. I don''t know when the Yan family will retaliate. If they retaliate, they may also be implicated.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, you''d better pay attention to it, or you may have a chance to escape if you leave now."


    "The situation is already very critical. It''s too late to go now."


    "This is not the time to joke."


    Zhai Chengyun did not say a word. After all, he was very clear about the strength of Zhou Zhongcheng. However, he must not leave Yandu city recently, or he might be targeted.


    The red rainbow emperor felt it necessary to talk to Zhou Zhong about Lei Ming Xian Di and said, "the Lei Ming Emperor Yan Dongsheng is looking for is 228Th in the star sky ranking list. He is a very strong Immortal Emperor."


    "Star charts? Is it the so-called Xiandi ranking


    "Yes, there are countless immortals in the whole outer space, but not many of them can really enter the star list."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." Zhou Zhong smiles and says with total indifference.


    People continue to eat delicious food, some of them have been nervous, as if the delicious food in front of them has become meaningless.


    At the same time, Yan Dongsheng and Yan Junming and other Yan Family masters have returned to Yan''s home. What happened today has made them unable to do what they want.


    "Dad, what should we do now? Where are we going to find the emperor Lei Ming Yan Junming asked angrily.


    Because leiming Xiandi is not so easy to find. Even if he finds himself, what can he do to let him do? These are all problems.


    Yan Dongsheng with a smile on his face, looking at his son are hot pot ants, back and forth constantly around.


    "Don''t look. Tell me what you''re going to do. I''ll go to my tutor. "


    A cold and stern voice appeared in the hall of Yan''s family. People were shocked by the voice. Looking back, they saw a middle-aged man standing at the gate of the hall.


    "See you, Keke, see Lord Luo Tianyu." Yan Dongsheng stands up and salutes Luo Tianyu.


    At this time, people suddenly realized that they immediately stood up and bowed.


    "No gift! I just felt another immortal Qi. What happened? How can there be another Immortal Emperor in Yandu city? " Luo Tianyu slowly walked to the throne of the main hall.


    Yan Dongsheng immediately explained what happened, especially when he mentioned Chihong Xiandi and Zhouzhong. Luo Tianyu''s eyes lit up and then thought of something."You said the Immortal Emperor was called the red rainbow emperor, and the man who slapped you was called Zhou Zhong?" Luo Tianyu immediately asked the two names carefully.


    "Yes, we can be sure that the names of the two are correct."


    "I know. I''m going to inform the emperor Lei Mingxian that you Yan''s family will have to pay the price." Luo Tianyu took the opportunity to hint.


    "We will make sure that you and leiming Xiandi are satisfied." Yan Dongsheng gnaws his teeth. As long as it''s done, Yan''s family will be able to control the capital of Yandu. At that time, they will have what they want.


    Zhou Zhong and his party have already returned to Zhai Chengyun''s home. They have already had a rest.


    At night, Zhou felt that someone was watching them. Although the breath was hidden very well, it was still too obvious in front of the middle of the week.


    When he lived here in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he had set up a magic array to protect Zhai Chengyun''s home.


    Zhou Zhong immediately walked out, looked up in a direction, and said with a smile, "who is it?"


    At this time, the red rainbow emperor, who had been on alert, rushed out immediately, "what happened to the Lord Zhou?"


    "Some people are watching us. Our strength is not low." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "Wow!"


    A slight voice came over, and the master below the Immortal Emperor could not feel it.


    "Let''s chase! You can''t let him run. " Zhou Zhong immediately said that he opened the Falun at the same time. He was afraid that if the two of them left, someone would attack Zhai Chengyun and his family.


    Then the red rainbow emperor of Zhouzhong immediately chased after him.


    Zhou Zhonghe and the red rainbow emperor chased out together, but the man in front did not throw them off, but hung them from a distance.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong already knew what he wanted to do, that is, he wanted to lead Zhouzhong Chihong Xiandi to a place where there was no one.

 Chapter 2815

    So the two of them didn''t slow down.


    When the three of them flew to an empty and deserted place, the peeper in front stopped.


    "Finally, I''m flying to a place where no one is around. I still want to think how long you''re going to fly." Zhou stopped and said with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that you already know that I am luring you here, so let''s not talk nonsense. In the middle of the week, we finally found you here. "


    The man in front of him turned around and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face. He not only knew Zhou Zhong, but also heard that he was looking for it.


    "Are you duankong Xiandi?" The red rainbow Immortal Emperor took a breath of cold air and said in horror.


    Zhou Zhong had some doubts on his face. After all, he didn''t really care about the star charts.


    "As expected, I am worthy of being the Chihong Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace. I can see my identity at a glance. I am the 202nd emperor duankong in the star list." Duankong Xiandi said and looked at Zhou Zhong. He didn''t care about the red rainbow emperor.


    This is indeed a great shame for the red rainbow Immortal Emperor, but his strength is not comparable to that of the emperor duankong.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, the master of haotianzong, duankong Xiandi is in the middle stage of Xiandi. It''s said that he is going to break through the later stage of Xiandi, and his strength is already very powerful! You have to be careful. " In this case, Chihong Xiandi can only remind a few words, but can''t help.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked at duankong Xiandi and said with a smile, "haotianzong, it seems that he is looking for me to revenge!"


    The red rainbow Immortal Emperor was stunned. He remembered that he had killed Ruixian emperor of Chu in Luoyun valley of Baiyun city. His face changed. It seemed that he had come to revenge specially.


    "Ha ha, I thought you forgot. I didn''t expect you to remember that elder Xingzhou asked me to avenge Chu Tianrui, but you killed him. So this time, even if the Immortal Emperor of heaven is here, I will take you back to haotianzong." Emperor Haodi said that this matter has caused some doubts in the sky.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m afraid? In my eyes, it''s just a piece of cake. " Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care about the God in front of her and said with a smile.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s fearlessness, duankong Immortal Emperor laughed and turned his head to ask Chihong Immortal Emperor, "now you Tiangong have two choices, either to help Zhou Zhong and fight against haotianzong, or to stand by and do nothing. Choose one! "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t look at the emperor because he knew the choice of the emperor.


    The red rainbow emperor was a little surprised. Suddenly he understood the explanation of the emperor Qingling before he left. Don''t interfere in everything. Just watch. Zhou Zhong can handle everything well.


    He stepped back and said, "our heavenly palace will not interfere in your personal enmity. Please help yourself."


    The emperor duankong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the emperor Chihong would reply like this. It was totally beyond his expectation and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, you are such a fool in the middle of the week that you were swept around by Tiangong. You ran back and forth and became the labor force of Tiangong. As a result, you met with a big problem. Tiangong was the first one to get rid of the relationship. It''s so funny."


    The red rainbow Immortal Emperor stood silent. Although his face was a little heavy, he was happy in fact. The heavenly palace did not tell the story of the immortal''s catastrophe. In fact, it should not be the role of the immortal in the temple of heaven.


    In this case, Tiangong is certainly willing to help Zhou Zhong''s affairs.


    Zhou Zhongsi did not care what the red rainbow Immortal Emperor said, nor did he care about the taunt of duankong Xiandi, "is it over? What are you going to do if the heavenly palace doesn''t intervene? "


    The emperor stopped smiling and said with a sneer, "it''s up to you? We haotianzong have made it clear to you that Chu Tianrui''s fool died because he despised the enemy. You have completely ignored the sky axe in your hand. Under the power of the sky opening axe, all defense immortal weapons will be broken


    On hearing this, Zhou Zhong knew that haotianzong had investigated this matter so deeply that he even guessed that Chu Tianrui''s death was caused by Kaitian axe. "Oh, are you going to deal with Kaitian axe?"


    At this time, duankong Xiandi looked at Zhouzhong scornfully and said: "although you have such artifact as the sky axe, in fact, your strength is not enough to fully play the power of the sky axe. Maybe you can win Chu Tianrui, but in the face of me, you have no chance of winning. You can''t hit me with all your strength. Unless you give the sky opening axe to the red rainbow emperor, there is still hope to beat me. "


    As if he had not heard of it, the red rainbow immortal stood by quietly. Now there is basically nothing wrong with him in this battle.


    Zhou Zhongmian was expressionless and said faintly, "ha ha, let''s have a try. I''d like to see how powerful you are, the master of the 202 star ranking list."


    The emperor duankong drew a sharp axe from his space ring. The style of the axe was similar to that of Kaitian axe, but it didn''t have the Qi of Kaitian axe at all."What? Some people are familiar with it. This broken empty axe is made after Kaitian axe, and my name in the middle period of Becoming Immortal Emperor is broken empty. Once I can have the axe, I can be promoted to the later stage of Xiandi. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the broken empty axe in front of him. It seemed that the man in front of him was definitely running for himself and the sky breaking axe. "Come on, you can take the first move! Let me have a look at the strength of haotianzong. It was really not enjoyable last time. "


    Zhou Zhong''s sarcasm amused the emperor duankong, and he directly made a move to chop the axe at will.


    "Shua!"


    The shadow of a broken axe appeared directly in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    But in the middle of the week, the figure didn''t move, and the shadow disappeared.


    Sure enough, the emperor said, "I can see how much space you''ve been able to use for a week


    "The shadow of the broken axe!"


    Just for a moment, the shadow of countless broken empty axes appeared around Zhou.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still in shape, because he had already planted the immortal Qi of the mystical system around him, and he could resist any attack. Although duankong Immortal Emperor''s strength was not bad, he was still so weak in the face of Zhou Zhong.


    "Technicalization!"


    All the attacks had no effect. Zhou Zhong stood there unharmed and said with a smile, "Hey, what else do you have? Just say it!"


    Duankong Xiandi looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. He didn''t expect that his attack was useless. He was completely resisted by Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2816

    "Who are you? Why is your mystery so strange? " Duankong Xiandi could see the profound meaning of Zhou Zhong and said in horror.


    This is not what he expected. All attacks are resolved directly.


    At this time, standing on one side of the red rainbow emperor is also a little confused, he did not expect that the adults of Zhou Zhong would be so strong.


    All of a sudden, a pair of jade hands directly rushed out of the body in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and caught the originally somewhat stunned duankong Immortal Emperor.


    "Wait, let me go. I''m from haotianzong. If you dare to kill me, haotianzong will not let you go. " Duankong Xiandi immediately felt that there was a strange Qi in his body, which made him lose his ability to escape completely.


    "Chu Tianrui is the one who said that before, but I have never been afraid. What''s more, to let you go back is to make trouble for yourself. "


    After Zhou Zhong finished, he killed Duan Kong Xian Di with the jade hand.


    At this time, the red rainbow Immortal Emperor felt the power of the Zhou Dynasty for the first time, and killed duankong Xiandi easily without any effort.


    The next day, Yandu City woke up from the silent night.


    All of a sudden, someone found the body of duankong Xiandi outside the city. The whole Yandu city was filled with wind and rain in an instant.


    "The body of duankong Immortal Emperor was found outside the city. This is the master of Haotian sect. He died so unknowingly outside the city of Yandu. What can I do?"


    "Ah, we didn''t feel anything last night. We don''t know what happened. How could the dead body of duankong Immortal Emperor appear here?"


    "It''s not over. According to our observation, there are no scars on duankong Xiandi''s body. I don''t know how he died."


    All the people in the city are discussing this matter. For a moment, the whole city is shaking. It makes other people very panic. After all, it''s the 202nd duankong Immortal Emperor of XingKong gang who died. Haotianzong will definitely come here to find out.


    At this time, in Yan''s family, Yan Dongsheng, the head of Yan''s family, heard the news, and could not hide his shock in his eyes, "are you sure about this news?"


    Yan Junming is even more panic, he is very clear about the strength of haotianzong, also know the ranking of duankong Immortal Emperor, "Dad, this matter is absolutely true, many people have seen the body, now the city Lord''s house has sent someone to inform haotianzong."


    "How could that happen? Haotianzong is a giant. The power of duankong Immortal Emperor should be the top in our Jianggu star field. It''s not good news that he died here with no injuries. The main reason is that the master who killed duankong Xiandi should be in Jianggu Xingyu, maybe in Yandu city. " Yan Dongsheng said with a tight frown.


    This matter is not so easy to deal with. If the master who easily killed duankong Xiandi hid in Yandu City, it would have a great impact on their plans.


    At this time, there is a domestic servant outside to report.


    "Master, the thunder Immortal Emperor is almost outside the city."


    Yan Dongsheng immediately suppressed the idea of uneasiness in his heart and said in a hurry: "inform other people to come out of the city with me to meet the emperor Lei Ming."


    Soon, a large group of Yan Family directly appeared at the gate of Yandu city.


    In the distance, a magnificent momentum spread, covering the whole Yandu city. Everyone''s face changed. After that, a broken Immortal Emperor just died. Why did another Immortal Emperor come at this time.


    It was Lei Ming Xiandi who flew over. He was extremely arrogant. He first realized a circle of Yandu city with God. He felt that there were two Xiandi''s Qi mechanisms in the city. One of them is Yan Dongsheng, the owner of Yan family.


    "Welcome the thunder fairy emperor!" Yan Family collective shouts.


    The voice spread throughout the whole Yandu City, and other people''s faces changed slightly. As expected, it was the Yan family who invited leiming Xiandi, who was 228Th on the star sky list.


    Everyone has to sigh, it''s a troubled time. Yandu city is getting more and more chaotic.


    "No gift." Leiming Immortal Emperor found that only Yan family was greeting him, while other families in Yandu city didn''t move, and his face was not happy. He said, "why is it that only Yan family is greeting me? Why do other people frown and look at me from afar? I am very dissatisfied with your Yan Family''s work. "


    With the strength of leiming Xiandi, it is indeed able to say this kind of words. It is enough to be proud of the strength of the whole Jianggu star region, and no one can match it.


    As soon as Yan Dongsheng and Yan Family experts'' faces changed, they knew that leiming Xiandi was very arrogant, but Yan family did not dare to offend leiming Xiandi. After all, the next thing had to depend on him.


    "After all, there is no need for any of the other members of the Yandi family to come to meet you." Yan Dongsheng said flatteringly, praising the strength of the emperor Lei Ming.


    "The owner is right. They are not qualified to meet you. They can only watch from afar."


    "We have prepared delicious food for you, please!"


    The flattery of Yan''s family makes leiming Xiandi feel very comfortable. After all, it''s his land Luo Tianyu.


    They went directly back to Yan''s house, but the faces of other families were not quite right along the way.Luo Tianyu had to ask: "what''s the matter? Why are people so worried? "


    Yan Dongsheng looked at Lei Ming Xiandi and said, "after a big event, the body of duankong Xiandi suddenly appeared outside the city, so now everyone is in a bit of panic. I don''t know if the master who killed duankong Xiandi is in Yandu city or Jianggu Xingyu


    "The body of duankong Xiandi? Is that the sky breaking Immortal Emperor who is 202 in the star sky list Luo Tianyu asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened in Yandu city after only one night.


    "Ha ha! It''s nothing! " Leiming Immortal Emperor confidently said, "duankong Immortal Emperor, to tell you the truth, his strength is not so good, it is only by that duankong axe that he became famous."


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Emperor leiming didn''t care about it at all.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Dongsheng is confused about the meaning of Lei Ming Xiandi and asks in doubt.


    "My current cultivation is much better than that after the ranking. Even if duankong Xiandi is not my opponent, duankong Xiandi''s attack has flaws and is easy to be targeted, that''s all." Leiming Xiandi didn''t care to say that he had already felt that his ranking should be upgraded. Now he is still 228Th.


    Yan Dongsheng and Yan''s family are happy to hear this. After all, the stronger the thunder Immortal Emperor is, the easier it is to deal with Zhou Zhong and Chihong Immortal Emperor.


    "That''s great. There is no way to escape this time."


    "Yes, even if the master who killed duankong Xiandi was here, he couldn''t beat leiming Xiandi. What''s more, Zhouzhong and Chihong Immortal Emperor. "


    The people''s faces were filled with joy, and they supported the emperor Lei Ming to enter Yan''s house and start the banquet.

 Chapter 2817

    At the same time, as soon as leiming Xiandi entered Yandu City, Zhou Zhonghe Chihong Xiandi stayed at Zhai Chengyun''s home and felt the strong pressure.


    Then I heard the cry from outside all over Yandu city.


    Zhai Mu''s face was pale and trembling. She wanted to open her mouth, but she was afraid to speak.


    At this time, Zhai''s father looked ugly and whispered: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, now the thunder Immortal Emperor has arrived. I heard that he is an expert in the middle of the Immortal Emperor''s life. Why don''t you go and apologize?"


    Zhai Yunxi also looked anxiously at Zhou Zhong. Although the red rainbow Immortal Emperor was around, his strength was too different from that of leiming Xiandi, so he could not compete with him.


    "Brother, you should persuade the Lord Zhou Zhong that it''s better to apologize for this matter. The other party has already invited Lei Ming Xiandi out."


    Zhai Chengyun heard his sister''s words, his face wry smile, his sister knew too little.


    "Don''t interrupt me about this. I believe Lord Zhouzhong and Lord chihongxiandi can do it!"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says nothing. After last night''s war, the emperor is very relaxed and doesn''t care about these things. After all, Zhou Zhongda''s strength is very strong.


    Seeing this, Zhai''s father, Zhai''s mother and Zhai Yunxi were very worried that Zhou Zhong might be really dangerous this time.


    In the evening, Yan Junming directly sent a large number of people to Zhai Chengyun''s door, and shouted: "Zhou Zhong, under the order of emperor Lei Ming, please go to Yan''s house and die with the red rainbow emperor! That''s the end of it! "


    The voice directly spread throughout the whole city of Yandu. No one expected that people would come directly to Zhai Chengyun''s house in the evening and let out such cruel words.


    All the people in the city were watching Zhai Chengyun''s house, and they wanted to know how Zhou Zhonghe could reply to this question.


    Zhai''s father, his mother and Zhai Yunxi''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect this to happen. They were in a panic, but they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Zhai Chengyun was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant. He didn''t know that Lord Zhouzhong and Chihong Xiandi could collect a lot of information as long as they made a little inquiry.


    Even if you don''t know the Lord of Zhou Zhong, as the Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace, he should be able to find out.


    "It''s beyond my ability. My eyes are higher than my head. I''m so forgetful!" Red rainbow fairy emperor after hearing that sentence gave his own evaluation, after all, this matter sounds very funny.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled. The whole outer airspace was too big. Some of the immortals thought highly of themselves, and their information collection was incomplete. They didn''t have the powerful control of Tiangong.


    "No stinky fish or shrimps can make me come to the door in person. Let him roll over." Zhou Zhong used magic to spread this sentence all over Yandu City, everyone could hear it.


    For a moment, all of them were in a state of uproar. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so arrogant.


    "Crazy this week? Do you really think that Chihong Xiandi can beat leiming Xiandi? "


    "The thunder Immortal Emperor is the 228Th expert in the star list. He is not a rotten fish. He dares to insult the thunder Immortal Emperor. It seems that he is really impatient."


    "What''s the matter this week? It''s really killing me to let emperor leiming come to you."


    The whole city people''s discussion voice one after another, many of the discussion voice directly spread to Zhou Zhong and other people''s ears.


    But after Zhou Zhong finished this sentence, he didn''t care at all, and the red rainbow Immortal Emperor didn''t care at all.


    At this time, Lei Ming Xian Di, who was in the banquet, heard this cry, his face changed greatly, and he was furious, "what a week, what a red rainbow Immortal Emperor, how dare to despise this Immortal Emperor. He really wanted to die."


    In the heart, the arrogance of emperor Lei has not thought of it.


    He immediately stood up and said, "Xiandi, calm down. I don''t think you have the courage to appear in front of you this week. I just want to irritate you. Don''t be fooled."


    "Zhai said:" as long as he sent people to destroy all the eyes in front of the yinmen, he will know that it''s about Rui


    Yan Dongsheng''s expression was stagnant, because Zhou Zhong was a new comer. Basically, there was nothing related to Zhou Zhong in the whole city. However, he bowed his head and said, "obey the order of the emperor."


    At this time, his son Yan Junming went to his ear and said his idea.


    Yan Dongsheng''s face was happy and said with a smile, "this matter is up to you to do! Do a good job, let them know our Yan Family''s formidable! "


    "Well, father, I''m good at it!" Yan Junming''s face showed the color of ecstasy, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Yan Junming with a group of Yan Family experts came to the busy street, said in a loud voice: "give me to start smashing! As long as the Zhai family is involved, I''ll smash everything. If there''s any cooperation or transaction, it''s all counted! "


    The master of Yan''s family is merciless and starts to smash shops, set fires and hit people. As long as you have had some relationship with Zhai Chengyun''s parents, I''m sorry, we will smash your shop and stall, and then beat you up again.There are even some people whose daughters are related to Zhai Yunxi, so they can''t escape. For a moment, the whole Yandu city is in chaos.


    Everyone knows that the Yan Family''s action is aimed at Zhou Zhong, which is completely in Zhou Zhong''s face.


    Of course, the wild wind gang and Weiyuan escort agency have benefited. They seize the opportunity to seize the territory. Zhai Renhou laughs. Now the Yan family has found the emperor Lei Mingxian, and he follows suit.


    "Yan''s family beat, smashed and robbed everywhere in Yandu City, and they wanted to expand their influence with this excuse. Our people have also been involved and have gained a lot of benefits. " Zhai Muyun was very happy on her face. She was furious when she remembered that she was defeated by Zhai Yunxi.


    "Muyun, please prepare yourself. We''ll go to Yan''s house to say congratulations. This is a good time. As long as we grasp this opportunity, we can get the most benefits. I have to say thanks to Zhai Chengyun and Zhou Zhong. Without them, it would not have been possible. " Zhai Renhou laughed more happily and said with his mouth closed.


    Originally the Yan Family and the wild wind Gang is a cooperative relationship, now the Yan family is in a strong position, and they are also following the wind gang.


    Chen Rong was very happy and immediately said, "let''s go to Yan''s house now, regardless of Zhai Chengyun''s family, hum! Now we can''t save them. "


    Chang Nanyu was chased because of his relationship with Zhai Chengyun, so he had to rush to Zhai Chengyun''s house immediately. He found that there were people in front of the door, all of them related to Zhai''s family.


    "Zhai Chengyun, we are all taking care of your parents. How can you implicate us?"

 Chapter 2818

    "Yes, it was in the middle of that week that we were allowed to suffer. Why?"


    "That week, you came out to say a word. You said a lot of big words, but you hid in Zhai''s house as a shrinking turtle."


    "If you don''t talk about the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, just talk about the Chihong Immortal Emperor. Wasn''t he very rampant when he hit Yan Dongsheng last time? Now I can''t get out of Zhai''s house. "


    The crowd yelled in front of Zhai''s house, and Zhai Chengyun came out. His Qi suppressed the crowd, and everyone kept silent.


    At this time, Chang Nanyu came up to Zhai Chengyun and said, "brother, I have something I want to report to Lord Zhou Zhong and Emperor Chihong."


    Zhai Chengyun took her into Zhai''s home and met the angry emperor of Zhou Zhong and the red rainbow emperor.


    "The Yan family is really cruel. They want me and Chihong Xiandi to come to the door to die. I think they are looking for their own way to die." Although there was some anger in the middle of the week, his face was still disdainful.


    "Yes, the Yan Family and Lei Mingxian emperor are trying to find their own way to death." The red rainbow Immortal Emperor said in one side.


    Chang Nanyu heard this as soon as he came in. His face was a little unnatural. He said with a dry smile, "now the whole city is in a state of chaos. The Yan family is fishing in troubled waters, but they didn''t attack the big family''s industries, because they all went to the banquet."


    "Dinner?" Zhou Zhong doubted.


    "Yes, banquet. In order to welcome the arrival of Lei Ming Xian Di, Yan Dongsheng, the head of Yan family, threatened to hold a feast for ten days in succession. Those big families may see that this is an opportunity and go to flatter Lei Ming Xian di. Zhai Renhou and his family were also invited Chang Nan Yu explains that after all, some families have a very good relationship with the wind gang.


    "Hum! It''s a great party. I like banquets best. I''ll go there once. Who asked them to invite me before Zhou Zhong went out with a smile and walked to Yan''s home.


    Zhai Yunxi wanted to stop Zhou Zhong, but Zhai Chengyun held him and whispered, "Lord Zhou will handle this matter well. Don''t worry."


    At this time, the Yan family was in a jubilant atmosphere. Suddenly, the Yan family became the center of the whole Yandu city. Basically, the big families of Yandu city came to the banquet with gifts.


    Yan Dongsheng seems to have become the leader of Yandu city. He leads the clan heads of various families to visit leiming Xiandi.


    Everything is so peaceful and lively.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise at the door. People looked at the door, and it was Zhou Zhong who killed him.


    The whole Yan family was broken by the loud noise, and everyone was surprised that Zhou Zhong dared to come to Yan''s home alone.


    At this time, the owners and gang leaders of the big families and powerful forces in the city accused Zhou Zhong of wanting to show a face in front of Lei Ming Xian di.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here."


    "Fierce ah, unexpectedly single handedly of come over, red rainbow Immortal Emperor all didn''t follow to come over, audacious!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just catch him and give him to Emperor leiming, and then let the red rainbow emperor come to redeem people in person."


    As soon as his voice was heard, he saw a master at the top of Daluo Jinxian rushing to catch Zhou Zhong.


    The big men of other people''s forces feel that they have missed a good opportunity, and are even preempted by this man.


    "Liu Chengqing, the leader of gang Liu, has a real eye. We are still criticizing Zhou Zhong, but he actually started directly."


    "Zhouzhong is just a small golden immortal peak. Leader Liu is a great golden immortal peak. He can easily catch Zhouzhong."


    Liu Chengqing knew that he had seized this opportunity. As long as he had seized Zhouzhong, he would be appreciated by leiming Xiandi.


    Thinking of this, Liu Chengqing''s face was happy and cried out: "in the middle of the week, you''re going to be arrested!"


    "Bang!"


    Without moving, Zhou Zhong kicked Liu Chengqing to the wall.


    At this time, people did not see what was going on. It was clear that Liu Chengqing''s strength far exceeded Zhou Zhong''s. how could he be beaten by Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Chengqing didn''t react at all, so he was beaten by Zhou Zhong. Now he can''t stand up and he''s tired all over. He shouts, "be careful. He has a very powerful magic weapon. I''m just beaten by Zhou Zhong."


    In the eyes of all the people, they think of the glazed Bracelet Zhai Yunxi had in his hand. He could challenge by leaping the level only by virtue of the later cultivation of Jinxian. Now, Zhou Zhong should have more powerful magic weapons.


    "Hum! You people are not qualified to speak in front of me. Get out of here Zhou Zhong sneered.


    This sentence directly ignited the anger of the public. After all, Zhou Zhong was single handed and had limited strength. He even spoke out and looked down on all of them. This was totally ignoring them.


    "What are you talking about? In the middle of the week, I''m so crazy here


    "Don''t let this boy go. Let''s go together."


    The heads and heads of the big families and powerful forces in Yandu City rubbed their hands and clapped their hands. Now, no matter how much they deceived, they were able to capture Zhou Zhong. As for Liu Chengqing, who had just been beaten away, it was totally a mistake to belittle the enemy.In an instant, Zhou Zhong was surrounded, but his face was not afraid at all, as if these people were nothing.


    "Go on!"


    I don''t know who yelled, the experts on the scene shot together, and all the magic weapons and magic rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    "Hua Department: ice sword flying together!" Zhou Zhong sneered at him, staring at the emperor Lei Ming without paying any attention to others.


    In an instant, countless ice swords appeared in the air and flew directly to the experts of various families.


    People were standing in a group, but no one could get close to Zhou Zhong, because the power of the ice sword was so powerful that no one could carry it.


    Just after a while, those family masters could only protect themselves and did not dare to do it again. All of them were injured, but no one was able to get close to Zhou Zhong.


    Now they have a problem. If they are close to Zhouzhong, they will be defeated. If they are far away, they can''t compete with Zhouzhong''s ice sword.


    Yan Dongsheng and Yan Junming all look at Zhou Zhong in amazement. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so strong.


    "How many fairies do you have in the middle of the week? Who is your identity? " Yan Junming now some doubt that Zhou Zhong is a disciple of a big family.


    "You should have some treasures on you. I''m afraid you have more than one piece of the best immortal. You not only have a lot of top-grade immortal utensils, but also have at least two top-grade immortal utensils. " Yan Dongsheng immediately agreed with the way, his heart is more inclined to have a very powerful Zhou pin Xian ware.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was surprised. It was totally beyond their imagination. At the same time, their eyes towards Zhou Zhong were even more fiery.


    At this time, Emperor leiming saw this scene in his eyes and was shocked. He immediately called his disciple Luo Tianyu and asked, "how do you know that you have the best immortal tools this week?"

 Chapter 2819

    At this time, Luo Tianyu told Lei Ming Xian Di what happened in front of ten thousand furnaces. He heard his eyes shine.


    More than a dozen pieces of top-grade fairy ware can melt away without blinking an eye. This is not the ordinary people''s handwriting.


    Lei Ming Xian Di stood up and said, "Zhou Zhong, you are too arrogant, relying on your own excellent immortal tools, you can do whatever you want here. Now if you can give me two pieces of the best fairy tools, I may save your life. Don''t be unkind about it. "


    Lei Ming Xian Di''s words are totally deceiving Zhou Zhong. As long as he can get the best immortal tools, he certainly wants more immortal tools. At the same time, he can take Zhou Zhong as a hostage and strive for greater interests.


    Zhou Zhong, looking at Lei Ming Xian Di, knew his plan for a long time. His scorn in his eyes was beyond doubt. He laughed but did not speak.


    "Hum! If the best Immortal Emperor of your body falls into the hands of the red rainbow Immortal Emperor, I may still spend some time, but for you, it is a waste of "


    in order to avoid a long night''s dream, Lei Ming Xiandi immediately takes action, because once the red rainbow Immortal Emperor arrives and cooperates with the top-notch immortal tools, it can really bring him trouble, so it''s better to start first, and then deal with the red rainbow emperor at that time.


    Thunder fairy emperor''s body directly sent out lightning, the whole Yandu city was covered by dark clouds, thunder and lightning.


    All the experts in Yan''s family changed their faces when they saw this situation, because the whole city of Yandu was covered by this dark cloud. Once you use the unique skills, it is possible that the whole city of Yandu will disappear.


    The people in other cities were trembling. They didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. The originally clear sky became dark clouds. At the same time, the power of destroying heaven and earth appeared in the sky, frightening people.


    Everyone knows that the thunder fairy emperor has made a move, and they are frightened. They hope that this matter will pass quickly. They don''t want to be affected by the fighting method of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, in Yan''s home, Lei Ming Xiandi looks at Zhou Zhong with a sneer.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    Only see thunder Immortal Emperor a palm hit a strong lightning, directly split to Zhou Zhong, at the same time accompanied by deafening thunder, disturb the spirit.


    The lightning above Yandu city directly split down, which made Zhou Zhong nowhere to escape.


    But Zhou did not dodge, directly and forcefully resisted all the attacks.


    In the eyes of the public, Zhou Zhong was struck by all the lightning, and was shocked.


    "I''m afraid there''s no place to die this week."


    "Yes, it depends on whether his magic weapon can protect himself."


    "I feel that the emperor Lei Ming didn''t do his best, but he still had some reservations."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Is it possible that emperor leiming still needs to exert all his strength to deal with such a boy. When the time comes, there will be no dregs. How can we capture the best immortal tools and blackmail the red rainbow Immortal Emperor? "


    When everyone was talking about it, the emperor Lei Ming was surprised.


    People found that Zhou Zhong was standing there unharmed. If the surrounding ground had not been destroyed, they would have thought that nothing had happened just now.


    At this time, all the experts on the scene were stunned and looked at Zhou Zhong. This guy was so strong that the thunder Immortal Emperor''s unique skill didn''t break the defense. He stood there completely without damage and looked relaxed at the same time.


    Lei Ming Xian Di''s face became very bad. He thought his magic arts should be able to break Zhou''s immortal tools, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to stand there unhurt, which made him very angry.


    "Is that all? It''s said that you haven''t cast all your strength yet. You''d better do your best! " Zhou Zhong sneered that he looked down on thunder Immortal Emperor.


    People are surprised, Zhou even dare to challenge Lei Ming Xian Di, this is really looking for death.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere of the whole Yandu city has become more severe. The pressure makes people feel palpitating, and even some people feel that their breathing is blocked.


    "You are looking for death, then I will not be merciful, and you will disappear here! Sky thunder flag Thunder Immortal Emperor ferociously said, only thunder Immortal Emperor took out his magic weapon, Tianlei banner.


    All kinds of talismans are painted on the Tianlei banner. After the immortal Qi is injected into it, those talismans are completely activated and emit blue light.


    At this time, there was a huge thunder from the sky thunder banner, which shocked everyone to cover their ears.


    No one in the whole Yandu city can withstand the thunder. At the same time, all the thunder and lightning above Yandu city hit the sky thunder flag.


    Everyone in Yan''s family was completely shocked. Now they would like to leave here quickly, for fear that thunder fairy emperor would hurt the pond fish when he used his unique skills. Some of them already regret why they came here so early. It''s too late to leave now.


    Some of the family members have begun to bleed, and they can''t hold the momentum of thunder immortal.


    "Thunder comes to the world!"


    The thunder fairy emperor waved the sky thunder banner. He saw a Thunder Dragon shooting from the sky thunder banner, and his mouth made a more piercing cry, and at the same time, he directly rushed to the middle of the week.


    The roaring thunder dragon rushed to Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and people wanted to know whether Zhou''s top-notch immortal tools could withstand this move.Zhou Zhong, on the other hand, was smiling and not flustered. From the very beginning, he wrapped himself in the profound meaning of the chemical system. The thunder was actually an attack by spirits, but the spirit of Zhou Zhong was not afraid of such attacks. All the thunder immortals were so powerful that they had no influence on the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong raised his left hand and pointed to the Thunder Dragon. At the moment of their collision, he called out: "Shu Hua!"


    In an instant, the violent Thunder Dragon began to disappear from the head, and then disappeared in the air.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, this happened. Thunder Dragon disappeared, and Zhou Zhong stood there unharmed.


    "It''s my turn! The spirit is dead


    Thunder Immortal Emperor is in the state of surprise, no reaction, directly hit.


    The spirit is in severe pain. You can''t use magic at all. Even the pain is about to lose consciousness.


    He immediately struggled up, looked up, and saw a man standing in front of him. After a close look, I didn''t expect that it was Zhou Zhong.


    "You


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Zhong hit Lei Ming Xian Di down with a fist, and plunged his head directly under the floor.


    Others were shocked in the same place. No one thought that Zhou Zhong was so fierce. First, he resisted the attack of thunder and lightning, then he broke the Thunder Dragon with one move, and then he punched the thunder Immortal Emperor into the floor.


    Seeing this, Luo Tianyu just wanted to say a word, but he was slapped by Zhou Zhong and directly hit the wall.


    Thunder Immortal Emperor immediately pulled out his head, burning with anger, and his immortal spirit burst out, and thunder and lightning were everywhere.


    But with a sneer from Zhou Zhong, the profound meaning of Hua system was dissolved directly, and another blow hit the emperor Lei Ming into the floor. "Don''t you say you are very powerful? Why can''t I return my hand? "

 Chapter 2820

    Leiming Xiandi felt Zhou Zhong''s strength, but he was not satisfied with it. He struggled again and looked at Zhou Zhong with red eyes.


    Zhou Zhong directly intruded Huaxi aoyi into leiming Xiandi''s body, making him soft on the ground.


    "Please, let me go. Let me live." Leiming Immortal Emperor now knows that Zhou Zhong''s strength is completely beyond himself. He immediately begged for mercy, hoping that Zhou Zhong would give himself a way to live, without any master''s demeanor.


    "Let you have a way to live. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Just now I was arrested and robbed of my immortal utensils. Now it''s too spineless to ask for mercy in a twinkling of an eye." Zhou Zhong sneered.


    At the moment, Lei Ming Xian Di struggled to get up, knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "I would like to be your servant. Please let me go!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the head of thunder Immortal Emperor on the ground, directly stepped on it, and said: "since you have begged me so much, I will be merciful and promise you. No. 228 in the star rankings, although some of them are too low, they are still acceptable. "


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a magic spell directly drew out a wisp of spirit of Lei Ming Xiandi and put it directly into the list of sealed souls.


    Lei Ming Xian Di was so frightened that he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so powerful that he could forcibly take away a trace of his spirit. He was the master of the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    He has been thinking about who it is in the middle of the week, who has such a strong strength. Others look at Zhou Zhong may not be strong, but in his opinion, Zhou Zhong''s strength is extremely terrible. He didn''t use any immortal tools and directly took his unique skills.


    When extracting spirits, it''s almost unheard of that you extract your own spirits without any magic weapons.


    "Get up!"


    Thunder immortal immediately stood up and looked at Zhou Zhong in horror.


    At this time, everyone was completely shocked by the scene in front of them. In the middle of Xiandi''s life, leiming Xiandi was beaten by Zhouzhong. Finally, he had to kneel down and beg for mercy and become Zhouzhong''s servant, which was totally beyond people''s imagination.


    "Lei Ming Xian Di, how do you do this?" Yan Junming stammered, he can''t believe the facts in front of him.


    At first, he wanted to use the reputation of emperor Lei Ming as a bully. Today''s beating, smashing and robbing made him very happy. He planned to do it again tomorrow.


    I didn''t expect that the arrival of Zhou Zhong made Lei Mingxian emperor submit to him directly, which was totally beyond his imagination.


    "Plop!"


    Ear came a voice, Yan Junming turned to see his father, Yan Dongsheng directly knelt on the ground, face a stunned, brain has turned over, do not understand how this is going on.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, this matter has made us wrong. Please let us go! I kowtow to you Yan Dongsheng was kneeling there with tears on his face, thumping his head on the ground, making a kowtow sound again and again.


    The voice spread all over the silent Yan family, and also spread to the hearts of all.


    At this time, other people are also in place, the atmosphere dare not gasp. Now whether they can survive or not depends on Zhou Zhong''s face.


    And Yan Junming or silly to stand on the ground, do not understand what happened, he even looked at Zhai Renhou and others.


    Zhou Zhong directly killed Yan Dongsheng and Yan Junming''s father and son, but now he has no mercy on Yan Dongsheng''s father and son.


    After all, many things are made by the father and son. Now it''s better to kill them directly.


    Yan Dongsheng has no room to fight back, so he is killed by the ghost jade hand of Zhou Zhong.


    Then Zhou Zhong turned around and looked at Zhai Renhou''s family. Now they are in a panic. When things get to this point, Zhai Renhou, Zhai Yunxi and Chen Rong are all involved.


    The three of them were so frightened that they did not dare to look at Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the red rainbow emperor had brought Zhai Chengyun''s family to Yan''s house. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was completely frightened.


    Zhai Renhou''s family immediately ran to Zhai Chengyun''s family and kept begging for mercy.


    "Cheng Yun, Yunxi, can you plead for us and let us go, we don''t want to die!" Chen Rong''s pale face cried.


    "Yes, in the presence of our brothers, will you plead for us?" Zhai Renhou said to Zhai''s father that his face had lost the arrogance of the past. He was just begging Zhai''s father.


    Zhai Muyun was also in tears.


    The red rainbow emperor led the people into Yan''s house. Before he had a second breath, Zhai Renhou''s family had already come to beg for mercy. They did not understand what had happened.


    At this time, Zhai Chengyun''s parents saw this situation, although they couldn''t bear it, the damage caused by the wild wind gang and Yan''s family was too great.


    All the businesses they had worked with were damaged, and many people were killed in the turmoil.


    "Brother, this matter is no longer that I can solve with a word of forgiveness, after all, many people want to trouble you now." When Zhai''s father saw Zhai Renhou''s family, he was also very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that they were brothers of Zhai''s family, so cruel.Chen Rong and Zhai Muyun are now weeping and uneasy. Now the situation has become like this. They can only do what they want.


    "Now my reputation has been greatly damaged. The Yan family has paid a price. If you don''t pay for it, it''s totally unreasonable. So in my eyes, you will die. " Zhou Zhong said with a sneer that the whole city now knows that this is because of himself. If we only punish Yan Family and let go of the wind Gang, we will certainly cause criticism.


    As soon as Zhai Renhou heard this, his face changed. He immediately knelt down on the ground and begged, "it''s all our own greed. Please let us go?"


    At this time, Zhai Muyun and Chen Rong also knelt on the ground, facing Zhou Zhong, they basically had no fighting back.


    After all, Zhai''s father and his family had to cry in their ears


    Everyone turned to the middle of the week, waiting for the decision.


    "Well, now that you have pleaded, you shall be excused from death, and you shall not escape from living. Lei Ming Xiandi, you can abolish this family by yourself Zhou Zhong turned his head and said to the thunder Immortal Emperor behind him.


    At this time, the red rainbow Immortal Emperor and his party discovered that the man standing behind the Zhou Dynasty was the thunder Ming emperor. The adults of Zhou Dynasty even accepted the emperor leiming, which made Zhai''s father and mother and Zhai Yunxi dumbfounded.


    Zhai Yunxi suddenly remembered that she had said before Zhou Zhong that she was Immortal Emperor. At that time, she and her friends still didn''t believe him and kept taunting him. Unexpectedly, he was Immortal Emperor, and he was able to accept Lei Ming Immortal Emperor, No. 228 in the star list.


    This shows that Zhou Zhong''s strength is unfathomable.

 Chapter 2821

    Hearing the order of Zhou Zhong, Emperor Lei Mingxian immediately walked past and had already accepted his fate. He had to embody his own value.


    When I came to Zhai Renhou''s family, I waved their accomplishments away.


    Zhai Renhou and others were pale and regretful. They knew that they would not offend Zhai Chengyun''s family.


    "Chihong Xiandi, clean up Yan''s family and Fengbang. The others had better get out of here. " In the middle of the week, he immediately gave the order of expulsion, with a sneer on his face.


    When the families and forces in Yandu heard this, they quickly left here. I''m afraid that new forces have risen. They need to discuss what to do next.


    At the same time, in the hall of haotianzong, the anger on the faces of the people could not be covered up.


    Emperor Yanlong, the leader of haotianzong, was furious. "Chu Tianrui is dead. Now the emperor duankong in Zhouzhong is dead. Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Chu Tianrui is the son of Xingzhou Xiandi, the elder of Haotian sect. He is brilliant and can enter the realm of Xiandi at a young age.


    It''s so good now. I just went to Baiyun city to enter the secret place of Yunyu Immortal Emperor, and was killed by Tiangong Zhouzhong. Now the elder Xingzhou Immortal Emperor is closed, and I don''t know about it. Once he gets out of the pass and knows that his son is dead, he will be furious and fight against Tiangong.


    Originally, everyone had sent duankong Xiandi, No. 202 in the star list, to capture Zhouzhong. Unexpectedly, he died outside Yandu city. The outside world basically didn''t know who killed him, but haotianzong knew that Zhouzhong must have killed him.


    This incident has caused a huge negative impact on haotianzong. Some people have doubted the real strength of duankong Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, Zijin Xiandi said coldly, "we must solve this matter before the great elder Xingzhou Xiandi and Tianxuan Laozu leave the pass, or we will face the elder''s anger of losing his son. Tianxuan Laozu also thinks that the leader is not good at handling affairs. "


    Yanlong Xiandi also knows this situation. Now he is very angry. If he dies a Chu Tianrui, he can withstand the anger of Xingzhou Xiandi, but he dies duankong Xiandi, and he can break through the later duankong Xiandi. What can he do.


    "What can you do? Without provoking the heavenly palace, take back haotianzong in the middle of that week. "


    As soon as this statement was made, all the elders were silent. Now that everyone is not sure about Zhou Zhong''s strength, since duankong Xiandi all died intact in the hands of Zhou Zhong, of course, they were afraid that they would fall into the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Emperor xuanshixian, the son of emperor Yanlong of haotianzong, saw that everyone was silent. He was very disdainful. He stood up and said with great arrogance: "what is Zhou Zhong? It''s worthy of the master of haotianzong. I can kill Zhou Zhong alone."


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked and looked at Xuan Shixian emperor. They didn''t know why Xuan Shixian emperor was so sure.


    Zijin Xiandi swept Xuan Shixian emperor. He knew that the boy was too arrogant. He still prompted: "you can''t look down on Zhou Zhong. Duankong Xiandi is 202 in the star sky ranking list. He died in the hands of Zhou Zhong. You can''t take it lightly."


    After hearing this, xuanshixian emperor laughed: "I got the exact news. Zhou Zhong was so crazy because he was protected by Tiangong Xiandi. His own strength is nothing but bullshit. This time it must be the master of the heavenly palace at one side, leading to the death of the emperor


    When they heard this, they really had a point. They thought of the news they had received before.


    Some news said that in Wanxing City, Zhou Zhongyi defeated several masters in Tiangong, and even the emperor Qingling of Tiangong lost to Zhou Zhong.


    However, more information indicates that the state of Zhou Zhong is just the peak of Jinxian, and those mentioned before are rumors.


    In this case, Zhou Zhong''s strength is not so strong. However, the Tiangong wanted Zhouzhong at first and now protects Zhouzhong. Then there must be some secret that Tiangong cares about.


    Emperor Yanlong looked at his son and said with a smile, "what are you going to do? What are the plans? "


    Xuan Shixian emperor said triumphantly, "it''s very simple. When Zhou Zhong goes out alone, I can kill him by looking for Zhou Zhong directly. It does not conflict with the protection of his heavenly palace. Dad, you can wait for my good news


    "Good! Go and come back Emperor Yanlong nodded with satisfaction and agreed to his son''s plan.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong received the news from Tiangong Tianbing. They found the strange place, but they couldn''t go in now. They immediately informed him.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he flew to the position indicated by the heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace, which emitted strange Qi, which was very similar to the previous one.


    "You go back first, I can handle it alone here!"


    Those heavenly soldiers left here in a hurry, and they also felt the evil inside. The higher the realm, the more uncomfortable it was, and they seemed to assimilate them.


    Zhou Zhong alone into the cave, the more into the inside, the more powerful the air. But for Zhou Zhong, the fragment of Pangu yuan Shen in his body was more excited, not in the strange Qi.It''s at the bottom of the cave. A larger fragment of Pangu Yuanshen was found in Zhou Dynasty.


    Before Zhou Zhong responded, this huge fragment of Pangu Yuanshen entered his body.


    In an instant, Zhou immediately set up a magic array to absorb the energy contained in the fragment of Pangu Yuanshen.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Zhou Zhong woke up from his cultivation, there were several pieces of Pangu Yuanshen in his body.


    These fragments began to rage in Zhou Zhong''s body, which made Zhou Zhong a headache. Now it''s his limit. Even if he finds the next piece, he doesn''t dare to absorb it.


    It''s better to find a place to refine these fragments in the middle of the week, instead of looking for the next piece of Yuanshen fragment.


    Unfortunately, this huge fragment contains the next piece of information, but the fragment is eager to find the next piece in the middle of the week, which makes Zhou Zhong laugh bitterly.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it carefully, and thought that it''s better to do it earlier, so as to avoid other variables later. After all, the cave with fragments of Yuanshen will have an impact on the surrounding area, and it will certainly attract other people''s attention.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong walked out of the cave and looked at the bright sky outside. He had no idea how long he had been inside.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly appeared around Zhou Zhong, which made Zhou Zhong a little surprised that there were still people waiting for themselves here.


    A young man with nostrils up to the sky came out and said with a smile, "ha ha, Zhou Zhong, let us hold you. You are not the best one to protect you

 Chapter 2822

    Zhou Zhong carefully observed this group of people, who specially came to watch their own, and saw that their standard equipment seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    "Are you haotianzong?" Zhou asked uncertainly.


    "Ha ha, so you still know the existence of haotianzong. This time, I will take you back to haotianzong. In addition, I''m very grateful to you for letting the heavenly palace master kill Chu Tianrui. " Xuan Shixian emperor''s face was pleased and said with a smile.


    Chu Tianrui is the one who stands in the way of his promotion. Once he becomes emperor Xiandi first, he will be qualified to inherit the status of emperor haotianzong. And he Xuan Shixian emperor has no chance. So I have to say that a great good thing was done in the middle of the week.


    "Hum! Why do all kinds of cats and dogs come to find themselves? Don''t you know my strength? " Zhou Zhong said with a silent smile.


    "Cat and dog, you''d better look at yourself, Jinxian peak, and have the face to talk about others!" Xuanshixian emperor was very angry. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would call himself a cat and a dog.


    At this time, the surrounding haotianzong masters all laughed, all laughing at Zhou Zhong''s arrogance.


    "This Terran Zhou Zhong is really arrogant. Everyone of us is a big Luo Jinxian. Anyone who comes out can kill Zhou Zhong."


    "I don''t know how the emperor duankong and tianruixian died in his hands."


    "Of course, it''s the protection of the heavenly palace and the Immortal Emperor, otherwise we won''t be lurking here for such a long time."


    Zhou Zhong''s face had already shown impatience. He lifted his hand and directly used his soul magic.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    At this time, Xuan Shixian Emperor didn''t care about Zhou Zhong''s magic. After all, in his eyes, Zhou Zhong was like an ant.


    "Ah


    Xuanshixian emperor roared, then the voice suddenly stopped, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    This scene directly scared the rest of haotianzong.


    Is Zhou Zhong even more surprised at his own strength? The master in the early days of the Immortal Emperor could not resist his own move and killed him in seconds.


    After absorbing the fragments of Pangu Yuanshen just now, Zhou Zhong''s strength was further enhanced. He didn''t know what position his strength reached.


    "You, you have broken the sky and committed a terrible disaster."


    "He killed xuanshixian emperor, the son of haotianzong. Even the heavenly palace can''t protect you. "


    "Haotianzong won''t let you go."


    The servants around Xuan Shixian emperor''s face changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong killed Xuan Shixian emperor with one move in a second. Everyone didn''t see his hand.


    But they know that midweek is going to be very strong.


    "God? Haotianzong is not qualified to be called heaven, and I will not kill you. Take xuanshixian emperor back and tell the master of haotianzong that I will wait for him in the middle of the week! " Zhou Zhong left here with disdain on his face.


    Soon, when Emperor Shixian of Haotian Zongxuan died, it spread all over the star area. At the same time, two other things came out, that is, Emperor duankong and Emperor Tianrui were also killed by Zhou Zhong.


    "Who is this week? How dare you kill the three immortal emperors of haotianzong in succession? Are you not afraid of haotianzong''s revenge? "


    "Not to mention anything else, this week''s strength is really strong, even can kill duankong Immortal Emperor, this is not an ordinary master!"


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s a dead end to provoke haotianzong."


    At this time, some big forces were already in the investigation week, and the investigation completely surprised them. There are also some people who know the inside story simply don''t look at it, because Zhou Zhong''s strength is not simple, and it has been quite famous here.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. This week is not an ordinary one!" A great power of the Immortal Emperor said with a smile.


    "Oh, do you know the inside story?" Other people immediately looked at the Immortal Emperor. He was more informed and wanted to hear his views.


    "Of course, Zhou Zhong is a member of the heavenly palace. One person can pick out the whole haotianzong."


    "What? Can Zhou Zhong pick out the whole haotianzong alone? You''re not talking nonsense, are you? "


    The Immortal Emperor said with a smile: "ha ha, of course not. You may not know about the Dharma gate of the holy land. The strength of the Dharma gate is similar to that of haotianzong, but it is still easily picked by Zhouzhong. How can haotianzong defeat Zhouzhong?"


    A lot of people were surprised by this. They had heard that something had happened in front of the FA xiangmen some time ago. Later, they were crushed down. They didn''t expect that the FA xiangmen was defeated by Zhou Zhongyi. It''s no wonder that the FA xiangmen didn''t cover it up.


    On the other hand, Emperor Yanlong of Haotian sect saw his son''s body, his eyes were red, and his body burst into a terrible momentum. Everyone was silent.


    At the moment, no one dares to offend Yanlong Xiandi. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong killed three immortal emperors in succession. This is totally in the face of haotianzong.


    Zijin Xiandi could still keep his head and asked in a low voice, "Lord, please stop mourning. Now we should take action immediately."Emperor Yanlong looked gloomy and said word by word: "tell Zhou Zhong that I will kill him, even if it is Tiangong, I can''t save him!"


    although Yan Long Xian wants to kill Zhou Zhong immediately, he needs to avoid the eyeliner of the heavenly palace.


    The message of emperor Yanlong, the leader of haotianzong, immediately reached the ears of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is lying in the garden of Yan family to rest. Now it can''t be called Yan family, it should be called Zhai family.


    Emperor leiming and Emperor Chihong reported the incident to Zhou Zhongwen.


    "Back to him, Emperor Yanlong of haotianzong is a fart!" Zhou Zhong is sure to say that now. He is stronger than he was at FA xiangmen. He doesn''t pay attention to haotianzong at all.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, if you go back this way..." At this time, leiming Xiandi already knew Zhou Zhong''s identity, but still felt that such a reply was too arrogant.


    "That''s it!" Zhou said categorically, and then closed his eyes to practice.


    Soon, Emperor yanlongxian of haotianzong received a reply from Zhou Zhong. He was extremely angry. The whole haotianzong could hear his roar. The leader of his generation was scolded by a hairy boy.


    "Well, you''ve been talking so much in a week. I''m going to kill you. Where is he now? "


    "I''m still in Yandu City, but recently I heard that I''m leaving Yandu city." Zijin Xiandi had already collected the intelligence, and immediately returned.


    "Well, tell Zhou Zhong that I will fight him to death in Yandu City, and let him know that we haotianzong is not easy to provoke. The heavenly palace can''t report him! "


    After hearing this message, Zhou Zhong disdained and didn''t pay any attention to Emperor Yanlong.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, how to deal with this matter? Haotian Zong asked you to fight in Yandu city." Red rainbow Immortal Emperor''s face is pale. Once haotianzong comes here, the whole Jianggu Xingyu and Yandu city can''t support it.

 Chapter 2823

    "I don''t have time to waste here right now. I have a lot more to do." The huge piece of Pangu Yuanshen fragment in Zhou''s body urged him to find the next piece of Yuanshen fragment, which seemed to be very urgent. The next piece of Yuanshen fragment was very important.


    "So how can I reply to haotianzong?" The red rainbow Immortal Emperor still wants to ask this matter clearly, and the thunder Immortal Emperor and Zhai Chengyun behind him are more worried.


    "Just say that I left Jianggu Xingyu. If you have the ability, come to me!" With a sneer, Zhou Zhong left Yandu city directly and went to the memory of anling star region, where there is a Fengling mountain range.


    The anling star region is even more remote, which makes Zhou Zhong wonder why the fragments of Pangu Yuanshen are in such a remote place? There are very few places in Tiangong, and it''s very difficult to find them.


    Zhou Zhong flew to anling star all the way. There were not many people on the way. They were all on their way, ignoring others.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind, flew over in a hurry, saw the middle of the week, and flew directly to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong stopped immediately, turned around and looked at the immortal. As soon as his eyes brightened, it seemed that his mind would be snatched by her.


    The one who flew over was a beautiful woman with charming temperament all over her body. It felt like her own profound characteristics.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Lingxian. Where are you going? May I go with you? " The woman''s face a little flustered, but still maintain their own manner, very polite said.


    Around the public also saw the beauty of the white fairy, are lenglengleng looking at her.


    For a moment, passers-by stopped to look at Zhou Zhong Bai Ling Xian, who was completely awed by the beauty of this woman.


    Zhou Zhong saw this beautiful woman, frowned, did not speak, looked in the direction of her coming, because he already felt that the descendants of Bai Lingxian were following her.


    Now Zhouzhong is preparing to search for the fragments of Pangu Yuanshen. It''s not too much to do and doesn''t want to be dragged down. The white spirit fairy wants to use Zhou Zhong as a shield.


    Bai Lingxian was more flustered at this time. She saw Zhou Zhong aiming at her back and knew that the man in front of her had found the pursuer behind her.


    Sure enough, a group of people came over, a look of hooligan, face with lewd smile, surrounded Zhou Zhong and Bai Lingxian.


    Bai Lingxian saw this situation and immediately hid behind Zhou Zhong.


    "Hey, boy, there''s nothing to do with you. Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me, Zhao Hu One of them seems to be the leader of them. He is extremely arrogant.


    "Get out of here, or we''ll be rude."


    "Hand over the woman in the back. You''re a little guy. You''re a hero."


    "It''s nothing more than the peak of Jinxian. It''s so funny that he even wants to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty."


    At first glance, these people are the robbers around here. Their strength is not weak. Zhao Hu is still in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The strength of other people is in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    But the white spirit immortal also only has the big Luo Jin Xian''s initial state, faces this group of people, basically has no any strength to fight back.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked at Bai Lingxian with some doubts. She should be able to see that she is the peak of Jinxian. Why should she look for herself as a shield?


    Bai Lingxian saw the doubt in Zhou Zhong''s eyes and whispered, "this matter will be discussed later."


    Zhao Hu saw that Bai Lingxian and Zhou Zhong were in love with each other. He got angry and yelled, "Hey, you little boy, that''s my woman. Get out of here


    As soon as the words came out, how long did the other boys start to coax? They didn''t pay attention to the onlookers around Zhou Zhong.


    When Bai Lingxian heard this, he was furious and said, "who is your woman? I''m just on my way. You see me on the way, just like kidnapping me."


    "Ha ha. I said yes. You have no choice now. It''s stupid of you to want this boy to protect you. " Zhao Hu ridiculed Bai Lingxian for choosing the weakest one in this group.


    However, the current situation does meet this condition. There are so many onlookers, many of whom are the early masters of Da Luo Jinxian. However, Bai Lingxian has found a young man at the peak of Jinxian and seems to trust him very much.


    Zhou center also had these questions. Why did Bai Lingxian choose himself? He said with a smile: "you should block the road and rob in broad daylight. Aren''t you afraid that people will kill you?"


    "Ha ha, yes, although there are so many people here, what can they do? They are still a little younger if they want to fight us." With a wave of Zhao Hu''s big hand, an array appeared, which directly trapped people here.


    The onlookers around immediately changed their faces. Unexpectedly, the robbers were not so simple. With such a good array, they were in a panic.


    At this time, some people have guessed the identity of these people, their faces changed greatly, and they were shocked and said, "you are members of the evil Wolf Gang, which specializes in robbing past businessmen."


    This speech directly exacerbated the public unrest. The evil Wolf Gang is a notorious robber near the anling star region. They act recklessly. There are experts at the top of the Dalao Jinxian sect.Zhao Hu and his subordinates saw this scene, and their faces were even more gratified. "Now we know who we are. It''s still time to go now. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Bai Lingxian''s face didn''t change at all, but he said with a smile: "I see that compared with the real big power, your Wolf Gang is just a little suckling dog gang. It''s ridiculous to say that you are a wolf."


    This sentence surprised the onlookers. Didn''t the beauty know that she was surrounded? Now I''m still in the Dharma array. Why don''t I have a look of fear.


    "Ha ha, beauty, do you know that the curse comes from the mouth? How dare you say that we evil Wolf Gang so boldly? I think you don''t want to live." Zhao Hu is very angry and laughs. The beauty in front of her is so brave. Do you think the person in front of her can keep her!


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I think you must be greatly humiliated today. " The white spirit fairy says very confidently.


    Zhou Zhong has been staring at Bai Lingxian. He can see something different from this woman. It seems that she is like granny Jiang. It''s really interesting. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong laughed.


    Hearing this, Zhao Hu looked directly at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "it''s wishful thinking to keep you by virtue of this golden immortal peak. Hey, boy, get out of here. Or I''ll break your limbs and roll you out of here


    At this time, all the people around looked at Zhou Zhong. They didn''t want to provoke the Wolf Gang.

 Chapter 2824

    Week on the face of a smile, said: "with you a few, in my eyes like mole ants general, spirit confused!"


    This move has not changed.


    They didn''t see any sword spirit or magic. They looked at Zhou Zhong suspiciously.


    Zhao Hu is even more ridiculed: "what rubbish trick, change is not."


    Everyone around them had no idea what was going on, they whispered.


    "I''m afraid this man is dead. I don''t dare to challenge the Wolf Gang."


    "Yes, I just used a spell, but it didn''t have any effect."


    When Bai Lingxian saw Zhou Zhong''s move, he was also puzzled why no magic appeared and what happened!


    "These people are from the evil Wolf Gang in anling star region. Don''t take it lightly. Their strength is very strong." White spirit fairy quietly reminds a way.


    "No, they''ve lost." "This garbage is not qualified to fight with me. It''s ridiculous."


    "What do you mean? Look at my magic weapon Zhao Hu was unconvinced, but just wanted to move, he found that he could not move.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move? " Zhao Hu was frightened.


    The men around him were also pale and shouting.


    "My body can''t move. What''s going on?"


    "Brother Zhao, help us!"


    "Kneel down!" Zhou Zhong ordered.


    "Plop!"


    All the people of the Wolf Gang knelt on the ground. They were all in fear. They didn''t know what to do now.


    "Slap yourself in the face!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    In an instant, the clapping sound came up, which shocked Bai Lingxian and other onlookers. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that he could control the middle-term master of Daluo Jinxian.


    After several slaps, Zhou stopped them and asked with a smile, "what else do you have to say now?"


    Zhao Hu already knew that he had offended the wrong person. The strength of this person is definitely not as simple as on the surface. He quickly said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, please forgive our offense. We dare not do it any more."


    The men behind him are exaggerating to beg for mercy. Now the situation has made them have a clear understanding. They should live first and then put their faces aside.


    Zhou Zhong also sighed. He just came to look for the fragments of Pangu Yuanshen. How could such a thing happen? He sneered and said, "get out of here. I don''t want to kill you, so as not to dirty my own hands."


    At this time, Zhao Hu felt that they had regained control of their body and ran away in tears.


    When they ran away, they specially looked back at Zhou Zhong''s direction, and Zhao Hu said fiercely: "this matter is not so finished. Our Wolf Gang lost such an adult. When we go back, we will be scolded by the boss and find some other brothers to follow them. I''ll go back and report it to the boss. "


    "OK, brother Zhao, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    These bandits of the evil Wolf Gang couldn''t bear this tone and prepared to report this matter to the leader of the evil Wolf Gang.


    On the other side, Bai Lingxian looked at Zhou Zhong in a daze. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be so fierce. She hurried up to Zhou Zhong and apologized: "I''m very sorry to involve you in this kind of trouble. Dare you ask your name?"


    Zhou Zhong looked around and said, "Zhou Zhong, now you are out of danger. Let''s go!"


    Then he turned and continued to fly towards the destination, not caring about the white fairy behind.


    Bai Lingxian silently read the name of Zhou Zhong twice. Seeing that Zhou Zhong had gone away, he suddenly felt uneasy and immediately caught up with him.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, where are you going now? Let''s go together


    "No, I can find the place by myself. Why don''t you leave?" I feel that there is no significance in this week''s white fairy.


    The white spirit fairy looked around and said quietly, "I can''t leave you. I have a special ability to sense danger."


    After hearing these words, Zhou Zhong thought of Granny Jiang of the ancient Protoss. Maybe the ability of Bai Lingxian is not as good as granny Jiang, but it is a very practical ability.


    "If you can sense the danger, why are you being watched by others?"


    "That''s because this perception is limited by space and time. If the danger is too far away, I can''t feel it. Only when the danger is near can I know." Bai Lingxian decided to tell the truth, because now she had to follow Zhou Zhong, or she would be in trouble.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said faintly, "your ability is OK, but sometimes when the danger is near, you have no way, just like that."


    Bai Lingxian knew his embarrassment, and immediately raised his head and said, "my ability is not only to feel the danger, but also to predict how to solve the danger. Otherwise, I will not choose you among so many people."At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly realized why Bai Lingxian chose himself among so many pedestrians. It turned out that she had felt that she was the only one who could escape from the vicious hand.


    After that, Zhou Zhong didn''t speak any more. Now he''s going to Lingyuan City, where he can have a rest and go to Fengling mountain.


    When Bai Lingxian saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, he immediately looked for a beginning and said, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, where are you going now? I am very familiar with this place and can show you the way. "


    She is a little anxious to stick with Zhou Zhong, because through the fight just now, Zhou Zhong''s strength can be said to be very strong. Now she has the opportunity to establish contact with it, which is the best for her.


    Zhou Zhong was indifferent and didn''t want to say anything, but she didn''t let Bai Lingxian leave her side. As she said, once she left herself, she would fall into danger again.


    Bai Lingxian was not angry, but continued: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, you should go to the direction of Lingyuan City. In fact, I also want to go to Lingyuan City. I am familiar with it. If you have any questions, I can explain them to you."


    Hearing this, Zhou said, "what do you know about Lingyuan City?"


    He said, "I''m glad to hear that the material of the city of spirit in the mountain range is the material of a spirit city built by Zhou Lingyuan."


    "Well, go on!"


    But it seems that most of the fairies in the mountain range are very easy to show off their power. So we love and fear Fengling mountain

 Chapter 2825

    After hearing these words, Zhou Zhong was more sure that the fragments of Pangu Yuanshen were in Fengling mountain range, because only the fragments of Pangu Yuanshen would cause this phenomenon.


    Along the way, Bai Lingxian chattered about various anecdotes and history, so that Zhou Zhong had a deeper understanding of this place.


    Although Fengling mountain in anling Xingyu is rich in resources, it is too remote and dangerous. However, many families have established many strongholds here. After all, they can harvest some.


    Unconsciously, Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Lingxian have arrived at Lingyuan City.


    Looking at the Fengling mountains in the distance, Zhou Zhong found that the fragments of Pangu Yuanshen in his body were more active. It seemed that he was calling for the fragments of Yuanshen in Fengling mountains, but the exact location was not clear.


    "When I arrived at the Lingyuan City, I left you here. I saved you. You explained a lot of things for me. It was even." With that, Zhou Zhong turned and left Bai Lingxian.


    Bai Lingxian looks at Zhou Zhong''s back and wants to stop him, but he doesn''t know how to speak. After all, as Zhou Zhong said, everything is even.


    She went to her home a little lost.


    In the middle of the week, he had a night''s rest in Lingyuan City. In the early morning of the next day, he set out to enter Fengling mountain range.


    In the middle of the week, I couldn''t feel a lot of trouble when I was in the mountains.


    Because outside the mountain range, you can only feel the fragments of Yuan Shen in Fengling mountain range.


    But once inside the mountains, it''s hard to sense the exact location. This made Zhou Zhong a little scratching his head. I had known that I would have inquired about it in the city.


    Now that I''m here, I''ll find it with my own feelings.


    Zhou Zhong continued to march into the mountains. It must be said that the Fengling mountain is indeed a little strange. That is the word Fengling. This powerful force has been influencing Zhou Zhong''s divine sense.


    With the current strength of Zhou Zhong, it should be said that he is very strong. Although he has not been completely blocked, he still has some influence.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw a village. He was so happy that he could at least ask in the village.


    As soon as I entered the village, I found that it was more like a foothold. There were inns, spirit shops and pills shops everywhere.


    I strolled around in the middle of the week, just when I wanted to ask someone.


    There was a group of people directly in front of him. The leader was Zhao Hu. Next to him was an expert whose eyes were higher than the top.


    "Boss Lai, that''s him. He blocked my plan and hurt my brothers." Zhao Hu pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, with a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "Boy, it''s you who let us make a fool of the wolf and save the beautiful woman. It''s really brave. It''s too late to ask for mercy." Lai eldest brother disdains ground to say, in the heart can call a hate, didn''t expect so beautiful chick to run to adjust directly from the hand.


    Bai Lingxian is a famous beauty in Lingyuan City of anling star region. It took them a lot of time for the evil Wolf Gang to grasp her trend and try to block the road. As a result, the cooked duck flew away and nothing fell. On the contrary, it damaged the reputation of the evil Wolf Gang.


    Now Bai Lingxian has returned to Lingyuan City, and they dare not fight any more. They can only come to Ping''an Village to block Zhouzhong.


    Other people in the street see this posture and want to watch the excitement. They find that it''s the notorious Wolf Gang. They quickly hide away. They don''t want to be watched by the Wolf Gang.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the people in front of him were not afraid. Instead, they were happy and said with a smile: "Oh, you are coming at the right time. I just need someone to lead the way."


    "What do you mean? However, a small golden immortal peak makes it so arrogant. "


    The group of people behind him were also stunned. Zhou Zhong in front of him was just the peak of Jinxian. He even dared to speak out.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Hu, you are defeated by the man in front of you. It''s so shameful of us Wolf Gang."


    "Yes, Zhao Hu, I think you''d better leave the captain''s post as soon as possible. It''s disgraceful."


    When Zhao Hu heard these words, he didn''t pay attention to his people''s sarcasm. They were eager to make way and become the team leader.


    Boss Lai''s face is not right now. He turns his head to greet him. There seems to be a look of blame and doubt in his eyes.


    As soon as Zhao Hu''s face changed, he remembered what had happened before, and immediately said, "boss Lai, this man''s magic is very strange and can control people."


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous that you can be controlled by a golden immortal. " Boss Lai now doesn''t believe Zhao Hu''s words. After all, seeing is believing. He takes a group of people to catch Bai Lingxian. How can he fail.


    Seeing his gloomy face and suspicious eyes, Zhao Hua immediately panicked. He wanted to make an operation on himself. He immediately cried, "boss, what I said is true. You have to really believe me."


    At this time, Lai turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer: "boy, you are going to pay for your words and deeds now. Surround him with me!"Lai boss around the people, immediately surrounded Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was calm.


    When people around see this scene, they understand that it is probably the outsider who has done harm to the Wolf Gang.


    As long as it is not the first time to come, the evil Wolf Gang basically knows what kind of virtue the evil Wolf Gang is.


    "Ah, it''s a new comer. It''s destroying the good things of the Wolf Gang."


    "Yes, and I''m still a teenager. I think I''m good at it. It''s ridiculous to want to be chivalrous and righteous."


    "The evil Wolf Gang has always been a cancer here, and it can''t be removed."


    Hearing this, general Zhou said with a smile: "it seems that you Wolf Gang are really notorious. It seems that I can get rid of harm for the people."


    Boss Lai and his subordinates enjoy this kind of reputation very much, and the people around him can only show off their words.


    "Boy, no one can save you now. Let''s go With a big wave of his hand, Lai saw those men surrounded him.


    Boss Lai didn''t despise Zhou Zhong. Zhao Hu was loyal to the evil Wolf Gang and himself. That is to say, the man in front of him is very problematic.


    "The spirits are confused!"


    In the middle of the week, the people around him didn''t move.


    Zhao Hu immediately called out: "boss, that''s the way, so that the brothers can''t move, and even fight each other!"


    At the first sight of the situation, Lai''s heart was startled, and he yelled, "hurry up


    Those subordinates of the evil Wolf Gang turned to their leader and were completely under control.


    "Guild leader, we can''t control our body now. We can''t attack him at all."


    Many of his subordinates said so. Boss Lai was shocked. When he wanted to do something, Zhou Zhong directly rushed over and kicked him to the ground.


    After being beaten, boss Lai can''t stand up directly, his whole body is soft, and he has no ability to attack at all.

 Chapter 2826

    At this time, people are dumbfounded, did not expect this kind of situation.


    Lailao immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. He knew that he had made some miscalculation this time. "Please let us go. This time, it''s our evil Wolf Gang that made a mistake."


    Zhou saw the evil wolf help Lai boss beg for mercy, and said with a smile: "are you familiar with Fengling mountain range?"


    "Familiar, familiar!"


    "I heard there is a strange cave in it. Take me to see it!"


    Boss Lai didn''t have an unexpected expression, because many people came to see the cave in admiration. "OK, I know where it is. I''ll take you to the cave immediately."


    In the middle of the week, he untied everyone''s magic, and boss Lai personally showed the way. The rest of the people followed, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    After a long journey, before arriving at the cave, I only saw that there were luxuriant trees and grasslands here.


    "If you don''t go into the cave, you will go in front of us." Lai said with a smile.


    "You wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look." Zhou Zhong came to the cave, and felt that the Qi in his body could not be calmed down. He didn''t want to find out what happened to Lai. He went directly into the cave.


    In the cave, a piece of Pangu Yuanshen fragment was found, floating quietly in the air, emitting a strong breath that people could not get close to.


    However, Zhou Zhong was an exception. Just entering the deepest ancient cave, the fragment of Pangu Yuanshen rushed directly into Zhou Zhong''s body.


    This fragment of Pangu Yuanshen has a lot of memories.


    Zhou Zhong learned that the outer airspace is not as simple as he saw, and there is even parallel space, devil''s land! The magic land is even more vast than the outer airspace.


    In Pangu''s memory picture, there are many corpses and monstrous Qi, and many of them appear in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    Among them, any character in the demon kingdom is not the heavenly palace, the Dharma gate, and the immortal emperors of haotianzong can beat them, and any breath can kill them.


    They can''t see the terrible state in the demon world, but they can''t feel it.


    At this time, those pictures even triggered the evil Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body. It should be that the evil Qi which was transformed into the devil last time was not completely eliminated, but was inspired this time.


    A lot of evil spirit rushed out of the cave and directly flattened a mountain.


    Before that, the Wolf Gang was outside the cave, and they were very unwilling.


    "Boss, you can''t just let it go."


    "We Wolf Gang has never been so insulted, we have to face it back."


    Follow the people behind the boss Lai, you and I said, after all, this matter can not be solved very well, they can lose the Wolf Gang adults.


    "Yes, boss, we can''t wait to die like this. If we don''t deal with this matter, we will be ridiculed by people." Zhao Hu also advised him that Zhou Zhong''s strength just now made him feel chilly again, but he lost his face. He must go back to Chongshan.


    At this time, boss Lai also knew that what he had just done had too much impact on his reputation. He had to get back to the scene and reestablish his own prestige. There was a trace of lethality in his eyes. This was the most humiliating time for him to be the boss. "We can''t forget about it. We''ve lost face today."


    "Boss, what should we do?" The others looked at Lai with eager eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Later, we can find a chance to revenge. In the middle of this week, I''m afraid he doesn''t know the strength of this cave. Anyone who enters it will be affected. Some people even go crazy or crawl out of their bodies


    This cave is not as simple as it seems. Many people know it, but few people dare to go in. It''s because the immortal spirit in it is so weird that some immortal emperors can''t bear to leave the cave without going to the inside.


    But some people insist on entering the innermost part, they will be crazy or possessed. Now that Zhou Zhong has gone in, their strength will be affected to some extent when they come out. They will seize this opportunity to revenge Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, there was a strange noise coming out of the cave. Some of his men wanted to go into the cave to have a look.


    After all, boss Lai is the peak of Daluo Jinxian. He has already felt that there is a powerful force rushing out, so he shouts out: "leave the cave quickly, there is something in it!"


    Everyone immediately retreated, only to see a fierce spirit rushed out, directly to the opposite mountain level.


    Boss Lai and others were horrified to see the mountain disappear in front of them. They didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came out of the cave, and everyone turned back in amazement to see that Zhou Zhong had come out, and his body was full of terror.


    People looked at each other, and then gave up the idea of revenge Zhou Zhong.


    At the same time, Emperor yanlongxian, the leader of haotianzong, has arrived at Yandu city with people, showing a terrible look on his face.


    "Where is the middle of the week?"Emperor Yanlong roared, haotianzong died of three Xiandi, one is his own son, Xuan Shixian emperor. How can it make him tolerate it. His body exudes amazing momentum, it seems that he is going to burn out the Yandu city directly.


    At this time, the people in Yandu city had already met the emperor Xiandi. All of them were in the stage of panic. Among them, the emperor Lei Ming was also very afraid. After all, there was no big power behind him.


    The red rainbow emperor stood up and said, "Lord Zhou has left here and gone to other places. I hope emperor Yanlong will forgive me. "


    "Excuse me?" Emperor Yanlong looked down at the red rainbow Immortal Emperor with a flash of anger. "I ask you, is the death of xuanshixian, tianruixian and duankong Xiandi related to your heavenly palace?"


    As soon as this was said, the people in Yandu city immediately understood the identity of Zhou Zhong and others, that is, the heavenly palace. The monster had to be afraid of haotianzong.


    Leiming Xiandi was even more surprised to take a look at the calm red rainbow Immortal Emperor and sighed darkly that the heavenly palace was really strong enough.


    Chihong Xiandi had been prepared for this problem. He also got the instruction of the Qing Lingxian emperor in advance. He said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with our heavenly palace. It''s all done by the Lord Zhou alone."


    Yanlong Xiandi stares at the red rainbow emperor and wants to see some answers from his face, but he doesn''t find anything. The red rainbow emperor seems to have told the truth.


    But he still had no way to believe that Zhouzhong could kill the three immortal emperors. Since Chihong Immortal Emperor said so, he said with a smile, "it''s really interesting that you Tiangong captured Zhouzhong in the outer airspace, but now you help Zhouzhong. I really don''t know what emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty is thinking. "

 Chapter 2827

    "This is our own business in Tiangong. If Yanlong Xiandi wants to seek revenge, he can find Zhouzhong by himself."


    The red rainbow Immortal Emperor smiles and says not humbly.


    "Hum! What you Tiangong said is very good. Now the middle of Zhou Dynasty has fled, leaving Tiangong here. It''s really a loser. " Yanlong Xiandi disdained to say, the expression on his face seems to be saying that the heavenly palace is not so good.


    After him, the master of haotianzong roared with laughter, and everyone began to talk.


    "He ran away this week. I''m afraid we''ll kill him."


    "It must be. It''s all because of him. Now Tiangong carries the pot


    "I think it''s the same with Tiangong. It''s really funny that the emperor Qingling of Tiangong was defeated by the middle of Zhou Dynasty. How can I feel that it''s totally fake."


    The sarcasm of these people did not cause the red rainbow Immortal Emperor to be angry. He knew that Zhou Zhong''s strength was far from what this group of people could afford.


    "Send me an order to spread this incident all over the outer airspace, so that they can know what Zhou Zhong, who was taken in by the heavenly palace, is like." The emperor Yanlong will definitely not give up the opportunity to attack the prestige of the heavenly palace and directly involve the heavenly palace.


    But the red rainbow fairy emperor heard this, a calm face, did not refute, even did not have any angry look, out of everyone''s expectation.


    Soon, haotianzong spread this message all over the outer airspace, and many people knew about it.


    "Did you hear that? The Lord of haotianzong asked to fight in Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong ran away. It''s really a shame for you. "


    "The original image of Tiangong is not bad. After receiving Zhou Zhong, he even made such a big joke. Zhou Zhong made trouble and let the heavenly palace top the jar. It''s really funny."


    Now the whole outer space is discussing the week''s incompetence, and many people believe in this fact.


    But all the big families who have participated in the battle of Star City know what''s going on.


    The heavenly palace subdued Zhou Zhong?


    They don''t believe this kind of rumor at all. Their big families and forces watched the battle with their own eyes. It is clear that the emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty was defeated by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, which is absolutely true.


    But they don''t dare to tell the truth. After all, to tell the truth is to offend the heavenly palace. They may be in trouble by the people of the heavenly palace.


    Yunlang Xingyu, Baiyun City, Tiangong Fendian.


    Yunyueyao is a guest, accompanied by the main girder of Tiangong sub hall and Yan Ruyun.


    "What do you think of the news from outside about Zhou Zhong Yun Yue Yao asked with a smile.


    She was also shocked when she heard that Zhou Zhong had killed duankong Xiandi and Xuanshi Xianqi, the 202nd star in the sky list. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so terrible.


    Yan Ruyun, who has experienced the Dharma gate incident in the holy land of divine power, smiles without any panic and says with a smile: "not so good. Zhou Zhong has something to do. He has no time to wait for the arrival of haotianzong."


    Yun Yueyao immediately asked, "Miss Yan knows the most about what happened at the FA xiangmen gate in the holy land of magic power. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Seeing the eager eyes of Yun Yueyao and Liang Zhengchu, Yan Ruyun has no choice but to tell what he has experienced. Everyone is surprised to hear that Zhou Zhong can go through the Dharma school alone.


    "Therefore, it seems to me that haotianzong''s coming out to find fault this time is basically meaningless. After all, the FA xiangmen were swept by the adults in the middle of Zhou Dynasty with ease." Yan Ruyun added.


    This kind of dialogue constantly appears in many people who are familiar with the strength of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already returned to Lingyuan City. After getting that part of the memory, he felt very heavy.


    After the wolf helped the group of people to leave, walking on the road, I felt that someone was signaling to me.


    On a closer look, Zhou Zhong understood that this man was from the heavenly palace, and sometimes had to say that the antennae of the heavenly palace were really everywhere.


    When they came to the shelter, the man in the palace of heaven was very stiff. They looked around to see if anyone was there. Then they whispered, "Lord Zhou, here is your message. Now haotianzong has publicly announced that he will kill you. Now he has begun to look for you everywhere. Emperor qinglingxian hopes you will be more careful. "


    "Is haotianzong so impatient?"


    "Yes, now haotianzong has begun to make a rumor, saying that the Lord Zhouzhong escaped in the face of a battle and had no faith." When the man said this, he also kept a close eye on Zhou Zhong to avoid irritating Zhou Zhong.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong showed a sarcastic smile on his face. "I have a lot of things to do now. I have to make an appointment with haotianzong in my spare time. Now the situation is enough to annoy me. Is there anything else? "


    "Qing Lingxian emperor said that you must be careful. Tiangong can''t help in this matter, because the strength of haotianzong is almost the same as that of Tiangong. Tiangong doesn''t want to conflict with haotianzong at this time."


    Zhou Zhong understood the meaning of emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty. They wanted to preserve their strength. After all, they had just had a fight with the Protoss. If they were at war now, they might be attacked by the Protoss. It''s all possible.


    After all, the more interests, of course, the better. Tiangong didn''t want to go to war with haotianzong. At the same time, haotianzong didn''t want to go to war with Tiangong in an all-round way. However, if haotianzong wanted to regain face, he had to announce that he would pursue and kill himself."I know. Reply to qinglingxian emperor. I can settle this matter by myself. I don''t need to worry about it." Zhou said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou Zhong."


    Zhou Zhong saw the people of Tiangong leave. He didn''t care about it. He was not afraid of haotianzong.


    After they separated, Zhou Zhong continued to search for a cave where he could practice. Now he needs a place to practice.


    Suddenly, Zhou saw several Protoss selling things here, but they were not selling things, but observing passers-by.


    It''s strange that Protoss will come to this place.


    Soon, a Protoss saw Zhou Zhong, his face was happy, and immediately signaled to the nearby Protoss. Soon those Protoss found Zhou Zhong.


    Then they led the week to a place of silence. A Protoss handed a jade slip to Zhou Zhong, while others guarded it.


    Zhou Zhongyi was stunned. He probably understood that this should be the message from Mingyi Huasheng and grandma Jiang.


    On the jade slips are written the strength and actions of haotianzong. According to their estimation, haotianzong has started to search for Zhouzhong. This time, haotianzong is going to use him to establish his prestige.


    Want to make Tiangong disgrace completely, let Zhouzhong pay more attention to his whereabouts.


    "Is there anything else?" Zhou Zhong said after watching and laughing.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, haotianzong is coming fiercely. Mingyihuasheng hopes that you can protect yourself and avoid confrontation with haotianzong." Said the protoss envoy.


    Zhou Zhonghe laughs. He understands the meaning of the Protoss. After all, he fought with Tiangong for the Protoss. Once something happened to him, the protoss must return the favor.

 Chapter 2828

    Now the protoss can''t figure out where the bottom line for the protoss to treat themselves is.


    If it is fully supported, then the heaven palace and the protoss can work together to kill haotianzong; if the heaven palace does not care about itself, then the protoss can only help two secretly.


    Zhou Zhong smiles after watching it. The protoss reminds him that he saved the Protoss.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about all this. In his opinion, it''s just an ant fight. There''s nothing to care about.


    On the contrary, there was something in the fragment of Pangu Yuanshen, which was totally beyond Zhou Zhong''s imagination.


    "That''s all for now. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Zhou Zhong left here and soon found a cave dedicated to meditation. After paying the immortal stone, he immediately closed the cave and pondered over the memory of Pangu Yuanshen.


    According to the situation in the memory, this should be the last piece of Pangu Yuanshen fragment, which contains too much information.


    Now Zhou Zhong has completely confirmed the existence of the devil kingdom. This is not an empty talk. What you see in your memory must exist.


    First of all, why is there such a terrible devil''s land? This is the best strange place in the middle of the week, because the pictures in the memory alone have made the center of the week jump. Those demons can make a huge impact by their actions.


    What is the reason why the whole demon kingdom of outer space can not resist such terror.


    Secondly, where is the devil kingdom?


    The outer airspace is too big, but at the same time, the outer airspace is not as big as expected, because the hand of Tiangong is very long.


    If the devil kingdom is really in the outer airspace, the environment of the whole outer airspace will certainly change. The evil Qi in the demon kingdom is too strong to cover up this evil Qi.


    Moreover, whether the fall of Pangu God is related to these demons, without discussing the demons, we can easily fight against Tiangong alone with the current strength of Zhouzhong.


    Pangu God''s strength can be said to be completely more than their own, the other side of these fairies is easy, no one can win Pangu God.


    However, the demons are not the same. Their strength is more terrible. In other words, the people who can defeat Pangu can only be the demons.


    Or these memories are what Pangu saw when he entered the demon Kingdom, and then fought with the demon God, and finally fell directly into the outer airspace.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong began to slowly recall the demon God he had seen in chongtian Xingyu before, which is the demon God called huamo. His ability to transform is still derived from this name.


    He learned from his mouth that the demon God really existed. At that time, he said before he died: once he died, the whole demon God would come to this time and space. At that time, it would become the battlefield of the demon God, and the war and killing would never stop until you, the immortals, the gods and the people, were completely destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong''s heart is more and more restless, before he was still laughing at demons, thinking it was his joking words.


    Now I finally understand that this matter is not so simple. It could have happened.


    But now he doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong immediately began to absorb the magic Qi from the fragments of Pangu Yuanshen. After a long time of refining and refining, Zhou''s strength increased again, and it felt stronger than before.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what state he is now. According to the division of the realm, Zhou Zhong has reached the peak of Huasheng, that is, the peak of Xiandi. However, he always feels that his strength should be stronger.


    After a long time of cultivation, Zhou Zhong felt a little boring at this time. Now he needs to go out to relax. The pressure on his heart has become very big, and it really needs to be relieved.


    Zhou Zhong is walking on the street of Lingyuan City. Now he wants to find a restaurant to have a good meal. Anling Xingyu must have special dishes or products.


    Just at this time, a beautiful woman came running in front of her. After seeing the middle of the week, she ran directly to her, and her face was full of joy.


    Zhou Zhong fixed his eyes on Bai Lingxian and sighed. He knew that Bai Lingxian had a very keen perception and could run to find himself. Basically, there was nothing good about him.


    "Lord Zhou Zhong, please help me!" Bai Lingxian blushed and looked good. She said in a soft voice.


    Zhou Zhong heard, feel his bones are some crisp, at the same time found the white spirit fairy state is not right, this is how to return a responsibility.


    "White fairy, what happened?" Zhou Zhong immediately asked. He felt that the immortal Qi in Bai Lingxian was very confused.


    The whole body seemed soft and boneless, and she would have been lying on the ground if she hadn''t been supported in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the white spirit fairy this time feeling said: "Zhou Zhong, hurry to take me home, I don''t want to stay here."


    As soon as the white spirit fairy opened her mouth, Zhou Zhong asked for a strange smell. This is a rare herb, which has the effect of arousing emotion. She must have eaten this herb by mistake, and said her own thoughts while she was still awake.


    As she spoke, she leaned against Zhou Zhong, her eyes filled with tears, and her eyes were desperate and helpless.Zhou Zhong saw that all the people around him were looking at him. He was in a hurry. He first righted the white spirit fairy and then asked, "where is your home? I''ll take you back


    "Home?" The white spirit fairy seems to be hesitant for a while, the facial expression shows anguish, "I have no home, there is not my home."


    Then Bai Lingxian sobbed in a low voice, which made Zhou Zhong feel at a loss. He didn''t encounter this situation. Now, Zhou Zhong didn''t know what to do.


    "We are outside now. Let''s go back first." Zhou Zhong had to continue to suggest that he felt that there were other Qi machines in the body of the white spirit immortal. This kind of Qi machine made him feel strange. Although it could be solved, it was still not suitable for the street.


    "Lingyuan City, Baifu, is at the end of this busy street." Bai Lingxian may know that it is not proper for him to do so, and he says where his home is.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Zhong immediately took Bai Lingxian to the street, and many people looked at them along the way.


    There are even people pointing out what they seem to be saying, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t care. Now the situation is more urgent.


    Zhou Zhong felt that Bai Lingxian was not drunk, but was attacked secretly.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong took Bai Lingxian into the palace of Bai family. It was strange that there was no one in the Bai family. Bai Ling Xian opened the door by himself.


    After reaching the room, Zhou Zhong put the white fairy on the bed.


    Seeing Bai Lingxian lying on the bed without any image, Zhou Zhong immediately began to check her body.


    Sure enough, Bai Lingxian ate the herbal medicine by mistake. There was a force in Bai Lingxian''s body that affected her state and could confuse the spirit of Bai Lingxian.


    This is not a lot of trouble for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong only uses the profound meaning of the chemical system to enter the body directly, so as to eliminate all the evil spirits.

 Chapter 2829

    Then, the spirit of white spirit calmed down, in a state of deep sleep.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy at this time, because he found that there was another breath on Bai Lingxian. That is to say, Bai Lingxian was not alone just now, but someone else was with him.


    If this is the case, it may indicate a problem, the white spirit fairy is not the herbal medicine taken by mistake, but is drugged by people! From the beginning of last week to the beginning of last week.


    Zhou Zhong made a secret analysis and thought that things should be what he had guessed, and the specific facts would not be known until Bai Lingxian woke up.


    After a while, the white spirit fairy wakes up, the eye is bewildered stare to look around, mumble a sentence, "well, I am at home!"


    Then he lay in bed and continued to sleep.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly woke up, as if thinking of what had happened before. When she got up to see if her clothes were complete, she found that everything was in good condition and was relieved.


    But I saw Zhou Zhong sitting on one side and smiling at myself.


    Bai Lingxian suddenly blushed. He seemed to think of what had just happened. He told Zhou Zhong that he should take him away. He was so ashamed.


    However, some of Mao''s heart and feet, but he did not care about his own situation.


    "Are you awake?" Zhou asked with a smile, "what happened? How could this happen? "


    Bai Lingxian''s face changed as soon as he heard this, and then he thought of what had just happened, and secretly gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Zhong saw the white spirit fairy''s reaction and asked in doubt: "what just happened? Is there anything hard to say? "


    Bai Lingxian wants to stop talking. She doesn''t want to mention this topic, but thinking of her state just now, she thinks that if she doesn''t mention it, it''s easy to make Zhou Zhong misunderstand, and her heart is also tangled.


    "Nothing. My fiance and I went to the mountains to collect herbs. As a result, we felt uncomfortable and ran out when he didn''t pay attention." Bai Lingxian mentioned her fiance, and her face was a little dim. She seemed unwilling to mention it.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "you are taking a kind of herbal medicine, which makes you confused."


    "What?" Hearing this, Bai Lingxian looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    "Mid week, are you sure about it?"


    "I''m sure this herb is very confusing, but it''s not easy for ordinary people. You shouldn''t be on guard against each other."


    Bai Lingxian fell into a deep thought, carefully recalled the past, and found that there was something wrong with it.


    "I did smell a very fragrant smell, but I didn''t think much about it at that time."


    In addition, she blurted out that she wanted to let Zhou take her with her. She couldn''t open her mouth at all. I must have been hit.


    Bai Lingxian thought of this, raised his head to look at Zhou Zhong, and wanted to further elaborate.


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "Lingxian, are you in the house?"


    Outside the door came a young man''s voice, which seemed to be a bit of joy and excitement.


    Bai Lingxian''s face changed. Suddenly, he remembered that when he came in, he didn''t close the array and let him follow in.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, hide quickly. My fiance is coming." After seeing Zhou Zhong, Bai Lingxian suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    I even have to stay together with Zhou Zhong''s lonely man and widowed daughter. Once his fiance finds out, it''s hard to tell.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also understood a lot of things. He broke into Bai Lingxian''s house for no reason. I''m afraid the fiance has some problems.


    "Now I shouldn''t hide. After all, I''ve sent you back. I should be able to explain it clearly." Zhou thought for a while and said that he thought it would be better to face the situation.


    "No, you must hide. My fiance is too suspicious." But Bai Lingxian knew his fiance''s fault. He was very suspicious and doubted anyone.


    Now if you see Zhou Zhong in your room, you will make a lot of noise, and then it will be out of control.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw Bai Lingxian''s anxious appearance. He knew what was going on in his heart, so he stopped talking and hid himself directly by using the reclusive skill.


    Bai Lingxian was shocked to find that Zhou Zhong had disappeared in front of her eyes, and she could not find her own divine sense. It seemed that she was the only one left in the room.


    "Fairy, open the door quickly. I''m very worried about you."


    Bai Lingxian''s fiance Cao Yiming continues to knock on the door and shout, but the joy in his voice can''t be covered up.


    When Bai Lingxian saw that Zhou Zhong had already hidden it, he looked around and there was no mistake, so he opened the door.


    Seeing Cao Yiming''s face full of ecstasy, he said, "Lingxian, how do you feel now? Why did you suddenly leave without saying goodbye? "


    "Because, because I suddenly had something to deal with, I went home first." When Bai Lingxian saw Cao Yiming''s face, he probably guessed something. He was annoyed, but he had nothing to do.Cao Yiming observed Bai Lingxian''s face and found that it was only ruddy, but he was conscious and seemed to have recovered to normal.


    At the moment, he was confused and determined to try again, saying, "what''s the matter to deal with? I''ll help you. "


    When Bai Lingxian heard this, he was really worried. He tried his best to find an excuse to drive Cao Yiming away.


    "It''s just something about my daughter''s family. I don''t need your help. Go and accompany your friends. It''s not a good thing for them to be alone in the mountains. "


    Cao Yiming sneered in his heart. He went to those friends to find herbs to reduce your vigilance. Otherwise, you would not have participated in this activity.


    Smiling and saying, "they are just friends. Of course, you are more important. Are they my fiancee after all?"


    Cao Lingba is famous for his deceiving the local eldest son and daughter.


    Bai Lingxian''s face darkened when she heard these three words. She hated to be mentioned.


    Bai Lingxian''s Bai family is also a big family, and it is relatively powerful in Lingyuan City, almost the same as Cao''s.


    In fact, Bai Lingxian did not agree with the marriage, but because the Cao family was kind to the Bai family. It was the existence of the Cao family that enabled the Bai family to settle down in Lingyuan City.


    In order to repay this kindness, the Bai family also offered to pay back a lot of money, but the Cao family didn''t agree and the time dragged on.


    As a result, when Bai Lingxian came of age, Cao Yiming saw Bai Lingxian''s beauty and yelled to go to Bai Lingxian.


    The Bai family agreed with this matter, but Bai Lingxian didn''t want to, so the two sides came to a standoff.


    But Cao Yiming is a chicken thief. He first publicizes the white family in the city. In order to repay the Cao family''s kindness, he hopes to marry the Bai family.

 Chapter 2830

    As a result of the storm that has spread all over the city, everyone knows that the Bai family is willing to marry the Cao family in order to repay their kindness.


    In the eyes of other forces in Lingyuan City, the Cao family and the Bai family also joined forces to consolidate their positions in Lingyuan City.


    As for Cao Yiming, Bai Lingxian didn''t like it very much. She immediately said, "this marriage is only a verbal promise. It hasn''t been officially employed. Please don''t say so."


    Cao Yiming said triumphantly: "now the whole city already knows this matter, you don''t want to escape."


    With that, his eyes kept sweeping up and down the white fairy, showing the color of greed.


    Bai Lingxian immediately felt uncomfortable and yelled, "please leave here. I don''t want to see you. Now we haven''t been hired or married. We shouldn''t be so alone in a room."


    At this time, Cao Yiming has determined that the white spirit fairy has got rid of the herbal medicine. He is a little surprised, which is totally beyond his expectation.


    According to the truth, the realm of white spirit immortal can''t get rid of. What should be the secret.


    But now, these things have been ignored, immediately took out a small ring, carved with peach blossom, quietly released the charm of medicine, to affect the spirit of the white spirit.


    Zhou Zhonghui hid in the side, and saw the scene clearly, and also understood the relationship between the two of them, or the sacrifice of the ego and the achievement of the family.


    This kind of thing has been seen many times, but Cao Yiming is not a good person. He used such a method.


    Use herbal medicine to confuse the white spirit fairy, to achieve their own hidden purpose.


    Unfortunately, the enchanting herbal medicine entered Bai Lingxian''s body, and was immediately destroyed by the remaining Huayi in her body.


    Bai Lingxian felt the change in her body and immediately realized that Cao Yiming was the one who had been hit before. When she thought of that embarrassing moment, she was infuriated.


    "Cao Yiming, I didn''t expect you to use such a three Lai method. I''m afraid you have used it countless times before! Get out of here The white spirit fairy roared and trembled with anger.


    Cao Lingming didn''t think of any influence on his actions.


    This move of his own is a hundred trials and tricks, has not failed once, unexpectedly planted here.


    He immediately put away the peach blossom ring, his face sank, and sneered: "what can you do if you find out? It''s wishful thinking that you can escape from me. "


    Cao Yiming took out a piece of Dharma array and cried out: "solidify the space!"


    At the same time, the whole house was unable to move.


    Seeing this scene in the middle of Zhou, he was also very angry. Cao Yiming''s action was really too despicable. He used herbs as his hands and feet at the beginning, but now he even wanted to be a bully. What a rubbish.


    Bai Lingxian''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "Cao Yiming, what do you want to do? If you dare to touch my finger, I will not let you go. "


    Cao Yiming, with a proud face, said with an obscene smile, "I won''t let me go. Once I get your body, you can only marry me. I think both the Bai family and the Cao family hope to see this kind of situation."


    With that, Cao Yiming went directly to the white fairy and stretched out his hand to untie his clothes.


    The white fairy''s face was pale, and her tears began to flow out. Now she has nothing to do.


    Zhou Zhonghui saw this kind of situation. Some of them couldn''t see it. They directly showed their body shape. Their face was gloomy and said, "stop it. It''s too disrespectful to use such a mean!"


    This sound directly startled Cao Yiming and Bai Lingxian.


    At this time, the white spirit fairy suddenly remembered that Zhou Zhong was still hiding in his room. He was happy on his face and said, "Zhou Zhong, help me!"


    When Cao Yiming saw Zhou Zhong appear in the room, even in the array of Dharma, he immediately understood that this man had been in the room all the time, even just now they were alone in the room.


    I think of you as a stranger to me. I want to kill you two fiancees together


    Cao Yiming has been doing evil for so many years. He has taken advantage of others. He did not expect that he would have this day.


    He immediately took out his fairy sword and rushed to Zhouzhong to kill him with a sword.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t look at it. He directly slapped Cao Yiming with a huge force.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Zhong walked over, looked at Cao Yiming scornfully, and said with a sneer, "hum! I met the white fairy on the road and saved her, but I became a lecher in your mouth. I think you are looking for death. "


    Cao Yiming didn''t think it would be like this. He didn''t make a move. Then he was directly hit on the ground. His face changed greatly and he roared: "don''t be too arrogant. This is Lingyuan City. If the Cao family let you live, you will live. Let you die, and you will die


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the threat, because he heard too much and broke the array to let Bai Lingxian move freely."In the middle of the week, I think you should go right away. The Cao family has a great influence here. Don''t annoy the Cao family." Bai Lingxian is also very nervous, after all, the strength of the Cao family is very strong.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll see who Cao Yiming can recruit. After all, he doesn''t dare to reveal what he has done." Zhou said faintly, this kind of means can''t be on the table.


    Cao Yiming stood up slowly with a gloomy face. He knew that Zhou Zhong was right and that he could not tell the Cao family about it.


    "I know a lot of people in Lingyuan City. Don''t think you are safe."


    Say wow, Cao Yiming immediately went out to move the soldiers.


    Seeing Cao Yiming running out, Bai Lingxian immediately said, "Zhou Zhong, you should go quickly. He wants to find those people from evil forces to clean you up. Those people are not good people to talk about."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t go out. Instead, he sat down in his chair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll see who he wants to find to solve this problem. Besides, once I''m gone, you''ll be in disrepute. "


    Bai Lingxian responded to what Zhou Zhong said. She was so sweet that she didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to consider her reputation.


    "Now sit down and see who he''s looking for." Zhou Zhong sat in a chair and didn''t seem to pay any attention to what happened afterwards.


    Bai Lingxian also quieted down at this time, no longer so flustered. Her spirit told herself that there was no big deal after that.


    Soon, outside came a noisy footsteps, Cao Yiming complacent voice completely can not cover up.


    Cao Yiming directly brought a group of people into the room, looked at the two people sitting on the chair with a sneer, and said: "I thought you would run away, but I didn''t expect to wait here. This is Zeng Zhiyong, the Dharma protector of the evil Wolf Gang."


    Cao Yiming introduces a man around him. His strength is the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and he should be regarded as No.1 figure in the whole Lingyuan City.

 Chapter 2831

    Zeng Zhiyong came in and swept Zhouzhong Bai Lingxian. His greedy eyes stayed on Bai Lingxian for a long time. He looked at Zhouzhong fiercely and said, "it''s you. You, a little golden immortal, can beat Cao Yiming. It''s really interesting."


    Bai Lingxian was very uncomfortable by Zeng Zhiyong''s eyes. But when she heard the name, she was very frightened. She turned to Cao Yiming, who was lowering her head. She was very angry.


    Zeng Zhiyong is the most notorious person in the evil Wolf Gang. His strength is very strong. Many forces would rather offend others than Zeng Zhiyong.


    I didn''t expect that Cao Yiming would lead a wolf into his house. I''m afraid he will have to beat him up. I have to say that Zeng Yiming is really stupid.


    Zhou heard the name of the evil Wolf Gang, and was obviously stunned. He immediately whispered it to the Wolf Gang''s help boss Lai, "get out of here and come to the White House."


    Lai, who was chatting and laughing with others, changed his face. He immediately told others that he had something to do and wanted to leave first.


    He immediately took his men to the White House, wondering why this cruel man in the middle of the week would be here in the White House? Does it have anything to do with the Bai family?


    His speed is very fast. As soon as he enters the White House, he finds many people from the evil Wolf Gang standing here.


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    Cao Yiming''s face was pleasantly surprised by the sound from outside. Unexpectedly, Cao Yiming came to the help of the evil Wolf Gang. He laughed and said: "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that the leader of the evil wolf gang would also give me face. Today you are dead."


    At this time, Lai was surprised how many people from the evil Wolf Gang stayed in the White House. Did they have a conflict with Zhou Zhongda.


    When boss Lai enters the room, he sees Zeng Zhiyong and Cao Yiming around.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Zeng Zhiyong wondered in his heart, how could this matter disturb his boss.


    Cao Yiming didn''t think about it at all, because he thought that boss Lai came for himself.


    "Oh, Mr. Lai, I didn''t expect that I would lead you here. I''m so sorry!" Although Cao Yiming said so, but his face had already opened flowers with a smile, and there was no idea of being embarrassed.


    Then, Cao Yiming turned his head and roared to Zhou Zhong: "don''t you hurry to come and kneel down and greet the boss Lai. Do you want to die?"


    Bai Lingxian''s face was pale. She didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of her. She looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t move at all. He looked at the people in front of him with a sneer. He ignored the Wolf Gang completely.


    "Boss Lai, you''re coming!" Zhou said faintly.


    People are surprised, did not expect Zhou Zhong to be so arrogant, in the face of Lingyuan City Wolf Gang leader, unexpectedly also is so high posture.


    The elder Lai had been prepared for a long time. He didn''t expect that it was Mr. Zhou Zhong who was here. He was so scared that he immediately ran to Mr. Zhou Zhong and knelt down and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Zhou Zhong!"


    This scene directly makes everyone stunned, they can''t believe the scene in front of them.


    The evil forces of Lingyuan City and the help of the Wolf Gang, boss Lai knelt down in front of a young man, shaking all over. He seemed very afraid of the man in front of him.


    Zeng Zhiyong was the first to react. His voice trembled and said: "boss, are you ok? Why kneel down to a young man at the top of the golden immortal


    It''s a question that everyone wants to know.


    At this time, although Lai didn''t understand what had happened, he said angrily, "kneel down quickly, or I''ll waste you."


    When they heard the leader''s roar, they were shocked and immediately knelt down and said, "see you, Lord Zhou!"


    For a moment, all the people from the evil Wolf Gang have knelt down, leaving Cao Yiming in the same place, not knowing what happened.


    "Ha ha, it''s all deceiving. Are you all fools of the Wolf Gang? How powerful can this guy be? Can he single out the whole evil Wolf Gang? " Cao Yiming can''t accept the fact in front of him. He finds the Wolf Gang and wants to get rid of Zhou Zhong with the help of the Wolf Gang.


    Unexpectedly, the Wolf Gang was afraid of Zhou Zhong and all of them knelt down.


    But this roar awakened Bai Lingxian. She found that she was sitting in a chair. She felt that she was not sitting. She stood up and knelt down as if she were not. She didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou did not see Cao Yiming, but said to Lai: "get up, don''t kneel there."


    When Lai heard this, he took a long sigh of relief. Now he understood what was going on, but Cao Yiming ate in the middle of the week, just like borrowing the power of their evil Wolf Gang to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble.


    When Zhou Zhong knew that the person was the Wolf Gang, he immediately informed himself. Fortunately, he came in time. Once there was a conflict, it would be out of control.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old Lai who was shivering there and asked with a smile, "do you know my real identity?"


    In addition to Lai eldest brother, all the people don''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity. They already have some doubts about who this person is, which makes boss Lai so scared.Lai immediately took a step forward, bowed over and said, "I see, you are the Lord of Zhou in Tiangong. Now your reputation has spread all over the outer airspace. "


    "Tell them what happened." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, as if he wanted to see people''s reaction.


    Boss Lai did not hesitate to tell what happened immediately.


    This news is just learned by elder Lai. The whole outer airspace has spread all over the Tiangong Zhouzhong and haotianzong.


    Not to mention the strength of Zhou Zhong, the word "Tiangong" can make the evil Wolf Gang evaporate in the whole outer space.


    Not to mention that Tiangong Zhouzhong killed the three Xiandi of haotianzong. Although some people say that it was the Xiandi of Tiangong, no matter what kind of news, it shows Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    After hearing this, they were all frightened. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the man of Tiangong was the master that haotianzong wanted to kill.


    Only one celestial emperor can destroy the whole Lingyuan City.


    The others were too frightened to speak.


    "Bai Lingxian, tell me what happened. Don''t let people think I''m reckless." Zhou said faintly.


    Cao Linglang took the opportunity to tell all the things.


    At this time, Zeng Zhiyong also knew that he had made a big mistake, so he quickly knelt down and apologized. But Cao Yiming seems to have lost all his strength and is staggering.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of Cao Yiming, slapped him and fanned him to the ground. With a look of sarcasm on his face, he said, "get out of here and break the engagement when you go back. The leader of the Wolf Gang can testify. "


    Cao Yiming lies on the ground and can''t stand up. He is put out of the White House by others.

 Chapter 2832

    When Bai Lingxian saw that Zhou Zhong was in charge of himself, she was very happy. Unexpectedly, she was able to terminate her engagement.


    Now I won''t be restricted by engagement, but I can''t stand up to the adult of Zhou Zhong. I feel a little tangled in my heart.


    But Zhou didn''t have time to pay attention to Bai Lingxian''s careful thinking and said, "in a few days, people from the heavenly palace will come here and set up a sub hall. You can join the temple."


    Bai Lingxian is very clear that this is a foundation for Zhou Zhong adults, who can not be restricted by others.


    After hearing this news, boss Lai knows that a new force is going to enter here, so he will shuffle here, and his evil Wolf Gang should be able to occupy some interests.


    After Zhou Zhongzhong''s explanation, he immediately returned to Yandu city.


    At this time, everything was normal in the city. He saw the red rainbow emperor and other heavenly soldiers at Zhai''s house.


    Zhou Zhong immediately found the red rainbow Immortal Emperor and said, "I have something to do now. Take the heavenly soldiers and follow me to the celestial city of the Protoss."


    The red rainbow emperor originally wanted to report on the attack of haotianzong, but was interrupted by Zhou Zhong and asked, "what happened, Lord Zhou?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, start as soon as possible!" There was no explanation in the middle of the week. After all, some things couldn''t be explained.


    He thinks that the protoss may know the secrets of these demons. After all, the protoss are also foreign races.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he took the celestial soldiers and the Immortal Emperor to the remote place of the protoss, the city of gods.


    The protoss were very wary of the celestial ship flying in the heavenly palace. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong''s reputation in the protoss was very good, so they immediately reported this matter to the God city of Mingyi.


    Ming Yi agreed to come to Tianshen city in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    The flying fairy ship of Tiangong flew smoothly to Tianshen city.


    At this time, Ming Yi Hua Sheng, Jiang granny, Ling Hua Hua Sheng, Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters were waiting below. Meanwhile, all the protoss masters could come.


    After all, they''ve seen the strength of Zhou Zhong. Last time, Wanxing city was able to survive by relying on Zhou Zhong.


    At the middle of the week, they say hello to everyone.


    Mingyi Huasheng clearly felt that the strength of Zhouzhong had been strengthened, which was totally beyond his imagination. He was surprised that the strength of Zhouzhong had grown too fast.


    After everyone said hello to each other, Zhou Zhong talked about some private things with Mingyi Huasheng and granny Jiang, and no one else was allowed to talk about them.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, what can I do for you? Why is it so mysterious? " Ming Yi Hua Sheng doubted that Zhou Zhong''s performance was strange.


    Mrs. Jiang was also a little surprised at this, and didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong wanted to do.


    Zhou Zhong flashed a sharp look in his eyes, staring at Mingyi Huasheng and said, "I want to ask one thing. Does Mingyi Huasheng know the devil Kingdom and the devil God?"


    After hearing this, Ming Yi Hua Sheng''s momentum burst out and directly forced Zhou Zhong, but this momentum could not shake Zhou Zhongfen Hao.


    Mrs. Jiang was also a little stunned and asked about it in Zhou Zhong.


    Mingyi Huasheng immediately put away his momentum, and his face was a little pale. He asked gravely, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, how do you know about this matter? The devil is a taboo in this world! I don''t think the fairyland told you that. "


    Zhou Zhong saw the performance of Mingyi Huasheng and Mrs. Jiang, and knew that he had asked the right person, "because I found traces of the demon God when I was looking for the fragments of Pangu yuan God, so I just asked."


    Ming Yi Hua Sheng knew that this matter could not be covered up. He sighed and said slowly, "the devil''s kingdom is a space parallel to the outer airspace, and its area is even wider than that of the outer airspace. There is a world of demons, which is countless times more dangerous than here. Demons are basically there, and generally they don''t come to the outer airspace. "


    Zhou Zhong was stunned when he heard this answer, and his face was ugly and he said, "where does the devil come from?"


    Ming Yihua meditates for a moment and tells Zhou Zhong the difference between the immortal, the God and the devil.


    "The origin of immortality is aura, which only exists on the earth. Without aura and aura, the cultivation of immortals stagnates and life crisis appears. The human race can cultivate and become an immortal, and it is very malleable. "


    Zhou nodded, and he understood the reason. Last time Tiangong declared war on the protoss, the protoss high-level certainly knew the idea of Tiangong, but neither side said it.


    I also know why the heavenly palace wanted me to open the seal of jiuxiao.


    "Gods are natural blood. They can survive in any environment. There are many masters of the protoss who surpass the Immortal Emperor, but they are not in the outer airspace. They all go to the devil''s land. The devil is cultivated by the evil Qi. What is the evil Qi, the devil becomes the devil in the heart, so the devil can exist without immortal Qi and aura. Therefore, there are countless demons who surpass the level of Xiandi in the devil kingdom. "


    Zhou Zhong heard here, already understood that the devil is completely beyond the existence of the immortal and the God, "is there a strong one beyond the Immortal Emperor in the outer airspace?"


    Mingyi Huasheng heard this question, shook his head and said: "no, because both the immortal and the God have gone to the devil''s land.""Why?" Some of Zhou didn''t understand what was going on. Why did they have to go to the devil''s land? Couldn''t outer space be promoted?


    A helpless look flashed in Ming Yihua''s eyes and said: "for the immortals, if they don''t want to die, they can only go to the devil''s realm and become a devil at one time. They can break through the shackles of immortals and auras of jiuxiao and transcend the level of Immortal Emperor. In order to pursue a higher realm, God went to the devil kingdom. After all, the outer airspace is under the Immortal Emperor. In this environment, it is not good for cultivation. Only by going to the devil kingdom with more masters can we grow better. "


    The devil had no choice but to show his life here. But they''re not immortals, they''re demons.


    But God has no restriction of Immortal Emperor, but for his own realm, he leaves the outer airspace and goes to the devil''s land.


    Although granny Jiang knows some inside information, she is not very detailed. She is very surprised to hear that today.


    She also thought that some ancient Protoss experts went there, which might be their choice.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong meditating there, Mingyi Huasheng immediately said, "I suggest you don''t go to the devil''s land. The devil''s land is extremely terrible. In order to survive, the fairies become demons. The living environment is much more terrible than the outer airspace now."


    "Yes, Zhou Zhong, I also advise you not to enter the devil kingdom. According to the Ming Yi Hua Sheng, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. You''re still young and shouldn''t be impulsive Granny Jiang immediately advised that after all, this demon kingdom is not a good place.


    Zhou Zhong thought of the scene that he saw in the fragments of Pangu Yuanshen, where there were dead bodies, countless masters and countless powerful masters.

 Chapter 2833

    "Devil''s land, I have to go. I''m going to look for clues about the fall of Pangu. I have to go there and have a look. " Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    This is one of the clues to the fall of Pangu, and the other is that if he really wants to further improve his cultivation level, then the devil kingdom must go.


    "Sure enough, the death of Pangu had something to do with demons. After all, the realm of Pangu was not the rival of Pangu." Grandma Jiang sighed.


    Ming Yi Hua Sheng was also silent. He had already guessed that the clue of Pangu''s fall must be in the devil kingdom.


    Zhou Zhong thought of a question and asked, "Ming Yi Hua Sheng, do you know how to enter the devil kingdom?"


    When Ming Yi Hua Sheng heard this question, he was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he pondered for a moment and said, "we do have a way to enter the demon Kingdom, but we need to ask an old ancestor of the protoss to transform Yuanxu into a saint."


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to hear that the protoss had a way to enter the demon kingdom. He immediately said, "where is this elder?"


    "However, the old man has traveled around, and I don''t know when he will be able to come back. Our method is more suitable for Protoss. " Ming Yi Hua Sheng said with a smile, but he still didn''t want Zhou Zhong to go to the devil''s land.


    Mrs. Jiang knew that Mingyi was good for Zhouzhong, but now Zhouzhong is determined to go and no longer obstructs her.


    Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation is more inclined to the protoss, so the protoss method is the best for him.


    So in the middle of the week, he had to stay in the city of God first. Every day, he would tell Jiang yu''er and Hu''s brothers and sisters what he had learned along the way, which made them laugh.


    Suddenly one day, an Immortal Emperor from the heavenly palace arrived and said that he had come to look for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw this Immortal Emperor, and immediately understood that this was Yu Maoxian emperor. He wondered, "what happened?"


    After seeing Zhou Zhong, Yu Maoxian said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou Zhong, all the big forces are going to hold a competition this time. This competition is very important."


    "All the big powers have a competition? Who are they? "


    "Tiangong, haotianzong, faxiangmen and other great forces, as well as many transcendental forces, will also participate in it. Their strength does not need to be much different from Tiangong."


    Zhou heard these names and immediately understood that they were basically top-notch strength in the outer airspace. It seems that this competition is very important for them, and there are so many people participating.


    At the same time, I also know that there are a lot of supernatural strength in the whole outer airspace, but there is no high profile of those forces in Tiangong. Zhou Zhong suddenly became interested in this competition.


    "How? What are the requirements? " Zhou said with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. The heavenly palace will send heavenly soldiers to participate in the competition. Emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty has ordered you to lead the team." Yu Maoxian said that the heavenly palace knows the strength of Zhou Zhong. As long as there is Zhou Zhong to participate, then this competition can achieve a good result.


    "Let me participate? Didn''t it mean sending heavenly soldiers to participate? " Zhou Zhong was puzzled and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "The competition requires an expert to lead the team, and then the heavenly soldiers cooperate with each other to win the final victory. The current situation is that each force will cultivate an elite army and then fight on a specific battlefield. " Yu Maoxian emperor seemed to think of some things happened before, and said with some nostalgia.


    After explanation, Zhou Zhong probably understood what was going on. It all depends on their own details. The younger generation is the future of a power.


    And send yourself to participate is to ensure victory, although his apparent cultivation is only the peak of Jinxian, but his real strength has far exceeded that of qinglingxian emperor.


    On this point, the emperor qinglingxian knew it well, so he let himself take part in the competition and direct it in person.


    "Why is there such a competition?"


    "In addition to the famous forces in the outer airspace, there are also some transcendental big forces. The strength of these forces is much weaker than that of the big forces in the butiangong palace. So many powerful forces exist in the whole outer space. Although the outer space is large, it has been divided up. So the division of these forces is through this kind of competition, if the final ranking did not enter the top few, may be eliminated, reshuffle Yu Maoxian said helplessly.


    Zhou Zhong understands this situation very well. The outer airspace is very large, but there are strong forces in each area. In order to stabilize their own forces, they constantly have various conflicts. In order to stop some disputes, they take a game to determine the ranking, and the ones who are lower in the rankings will be shuffled again.


    "No problem. I''ll take part. I''m free now. What instructions does the spirit emperor have Zhou asked with a smile.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had promised to participate, Yu Maoxian was very happy and immediately said, "emperor qinglingxian wants you to train a team of heavenly soldiers to participate in this competition. According to the regulations, this team of heavenly soldiers needs 100 people, and their cultivation must be at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and they need to know how to cooperate with each other."


    "If I train, does the heavenly palace itself not train?" Zhou Zhong thinks that since this matter is so important, Tiangong should have made preparations early. How could he let himself train a team of Tianbing today.Yu Maoxian and Chihong Xiandi looked at each other, then looked around, and saw that there was no one around, and no one felt them. They said, "because the last time we attacked the protoss, the original group of people who had been trained were directly promoted to Xiandi, resulting in the vacancy now. And those heavenly soldiers at the top of the Daluo Jinxian have been taken away by you, and they are now in the Shenzu Tianshen city. "


    Zhou Zhong immediately understood why they were so cautious when they spoke. In order to attack the protoss, they had already been promoted to Xiandi by Tiangong.


    So that the peak of Daluo Jinxian is about to break through, and the Tiangong and Tianbing of Xiandi are exhausted. Now there are only those Tiangong heavenly soldiers led by themselves. Their strength has not reached the bottleneck period of the peak of Daluo Jinxian.


    Compared with other forces, they will not fall behind. However, if we confront those forces, we will expose this danger and basically have no hope of winning. This is the trouble of Tiangong.


    "Well, I''ll train the new Tiangong Tianbing now. How many days are there before the game starts?" Zhou Zhongsi was not flustered and asked confidently about herself.


    "I have about a month and a half to report back to Mr. Zhou Zhong." Emperor Mao responded.


    "Very good, a month and a half, just give me a month, I can make the sky soldiers completely changed." In the middle of the week, I''ve already thought out the whole plan, and maybe it''s the time to test my ideas.

 Chapter 2834

    Although Emperor Yu Maoxian and Emperor chihongxian had great confidence in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the time was too short for them to feel flustered.


    Zhou Zhong immediately took action and screened out 100 Tiangong heavenly soldiers.


    The strength of these heavenly soldiers is the highest level of daruo Jinxian. Everyone''s strength is very strong. Although they have practiced a lot of array and cooperation before, this is far from enough.


    Zhou Zhong taught them new arrays, which could interact with each other to produce more powerful effects. These heavenly soldiers were trained very carefully. At the same time, Yu Maoxian and Chihong Xiandi were also instructing them.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong gave them a lot of pills to improve their accomplishments and strength.


    In addition, the Zhou dynasty built 100 pieces of standard armor immortal utensils. These immortal utensils were improved on the basis of the original glass bracelet by adopting a new refining method. It can absorb most of the magic power on the battlefield.


    According to Yu Maoxian''s description, this stop is not so easy. It must be very cruel for so many elites of big forces to participate in the competition, and they need to be well prepared.


    Zhou Zhong now supervises the practice of these heavenly palace arrays every day. In order to make them accustomed to the new array and armor, he lets the immortal emperors keep practicing. Finally, Zhou Zhong goes up to practice these heavenly soldiers himself.


    It''s almost time for the big ratio of outer space. After all, this matter is related to the distribution of forces in the whole outer space. Many people are already discussing the future situation.


    Although Tiangong is everywhere in the outer airspace, it involves the core interests, but it is divided by several big forces, and Tiangong is just one of them.


    But this time, Tiangong announced early that the outer airspace big ratio was led by Zhou Zhong, which surprised people because the name of Zhou Zhong had already been spread all over the outer airspace.


    From the beginning, Zhou Zhong entered the outer airspace from jiuxiao in the middle of the week, and Tiangong ordered him to be wanted. Now Tiangong has cooperated with Zhou Zhong. What''s more, it''s unexpected that Tiangong sent Zhou Zhong as the leader of the team, which is totally unexpected.


    "What''s going on in heaven? How can such an important game be led by a human race


    "More than that, it''s said that Zhou Zhong trained the heavenly soldiers. Can he train them well?"


    "I heard that Zhou Zhong also offended haotianzong. Last time emperor yanlongxian, the leader of haotianzong, went after Yandu city. Unexpectedly, he ran away in the middle of Zhou Dynasty."


    "I should be scared. I can''t run away in the middle of this week. Haotianzong will definitely attend. This time, I''m just going to die."


    A lot of people were talking about it, but they couldn''t stop them from ridiculing Zhou Zhong.


    Although other news came out that Zhou Zhong defeated the Qing Lingxian emperor in Wanxing city and swept the FA xiangmen gate again, the heavenly palace and the FA xiangmen did not have any explanation about this and did not explain it to the public.


    The protoss are even more indifferent and do not mention the things in Zhou.


    It seems that all the rumors are untrustworthy before.


    On this day, people gathered in front of the ancient Xuanxing domain, which was very strange. It was the ancient battlefield, and countless fairy emperor legends fell into it. There are all kinds of treasures and adventures, but this kind of thing is entirely by chance.


    Now there are countless families and experts gathered in front of the ancient Xuanxing domain. Now everyone is in high spirits.


    At this time, outside the ancient Xuanxing region, Emperor Yanlong, the leader of haotianzong, came to look for trouble.


    "Where is the middle of the week? Let him out, and I will settle the previous account with him today. " Emperor Yanlong exclaimed that haotianzong had killed three immortal emperors in succession. If you don''t give an account of this matter, I''m afraid his position as the patriarch will be questioned.


    After that, the masters of haotianzong all began to yell, which could depress the morale of Tiangong before the game, which is what they want to see.


    "I''m not afraid to come!"


    "Didn''t you say he led the team? Not now. "


    At this time, no one agreed, and everyone fell into silence.


    "He hasn''t arrived yet in the middle of the week. It''s better to let it go first. The competition is important." The mountain around him said the emperor.


    Emperor Yanlong heard this, his eyes turned, and his face was even more sarcastic, "is there no one in heaven? The leader chose Zhou Zhong. Does he have any experience. However, in the ancient Xuanxing domain, Tiangong and Tianbing have to face not only the experts of other forces, but also the risks of the unknown. "


    When others heard this, they murmured in their hearts. If so, Tiangong was the first to attack. After all, Zhou Zhong had no experience, and the strength of Tiangong was not strong enough.


    The Immortal Emperor of Shuiyue laughed and flashed a bright color at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "it''s their business. Yanlong Immortal Emperor thinks too much of them."


    Shuiyue Xiandi and Shanyue Xiandi are Yanlong Xiandi''s friends. They want to come and have a look at Dabi in the outer airspace, open up their horizons and prepare for the future.


    "It''s said that Tiangong now regards Zhouzhong as a laborer. Last time, he told me that Tiangong did not interfere in the enmity between haotianzong and Zhouzhong. That is to say, we haotianzong is going to kill Zhouzhong, and you Tiangong should not interfere. " Emperor Yanlong took the opportunity to publicize that Tiangong didn''t intervene in this matter, and at the same time, he found a step for himself.People are surprised, did not expect that the temple would say so, even if it is like this, we can not send Zhou Zhong as the leader to participate in such an important game!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong appeared in Zhongzhou city with Yu Maoxian emperor and Chihong Xian emperor, followed by a group of powerful heavenly army elites. Everyone felt the momentum of oppression.


    "I''ll see who cares so much about me." Zhou Zhong quipped, with a look of disdain.


    At this time, people all looked at Zhou Zhong and others. They thought that Zhou Zhong would not appear, but he appeared in front of them with Tianbing in such a high profile. This is just not to give haotianzong face. It seems that there will be a certain conflict between them.


    Yanlong Xiandi, the leader of haotianzong, sneered at Zhou Zhong: "Tiangong has already said that he won''t help you. Now you have to bear the anger of haotianzong."


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at the people who were not involved in the incident. He said with a smile, "Oh, it''s right for Tiangong to do this. After all, it''s my personal cause."


    Yanlong Xiandi squinted and wanted to see what he relied on from Zhouzhong. Although he was the peak of Jinxian, his real strength was probably in the early stage of Xiandi. How could he keep so calm if he didn''t have the Tiangong as the backer.


    "Zhou Zhong, if you kneel down to apologize, we haotianzong can consider bypassing you."

 Chapter 2835

    Although Yanlong Immortal Emperor said so, he had already sentenced Zhouzhong to death in his heart. He was ready to humiliate Zhouzhong first, then take the opportunity to suppress the morale of Tiangong, and then kill Zhouzhong in front of Tiangong and others and onlookers, so as to relieve his hatred and enhance haotianzong''s prestige.


    When people in Tiangong heard this, some of them were already holding back their smiles. They had been repaired by Zhou Zhong for a month, and they knew the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong disdained to glance at haotianzong and said with a sneer: "take advantage of my good temper now, get out of here, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Haotianzong and others were surprised by this. Unexpectedly, Zhouzhong was so arrogant, while tianfengxiandi and others showed no expression, indicating that what happened in front of them had nothing to do with them.


    The two immortals around haotianzong couldn''t see it. They were too arrogant this week.


    The mountain Immortal Emperor walked forward and said angrily, "well, you dare to be so arrogant in a week. I think you are looking for death."


    After all, the Emperor Yan didn''t dare to show off his strength. He didn''t dare to show his strength


    These two are Yanlong Xiandi''s good friends. Their strength is just a little weaker than Yanlong Xiandi. In the middle stage of Xiandi, their strength can be said to be extremely strong.


    "Ha ha, two idiots who don''t know where they come from. I think you two are trying to kill themselves."


    "You don''t know our brothers, the mountain Immortal Emperor and the water Immortal Emperor. To kill you, Emperor Yanlong, the master of Haotian palace, will do it. " The mountain fairy emperor sneered, as if to deal with the miscellaneous soldier''s eyes, completely you despise Zhou Zhong.


    "Look


    "The combination of mountains and rivers!"


    Shanyue Xiandi and Shuiyue Shanshan made a move at the same time, and they felt that two powerful forces directly rushed to the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care and took out his own ice fairy sword.


    "Hua Department: ice sword flying together!"


    In an instant, the ice sword flying all over the sky directly flew to the two immortal emperors. Their magic was immediately broken by Bing Jie, and everyone was startled by the scene in front of them.


    "How can we break the joint attack of our brothers?"


    But they didn''t stop the spell in the middle of the week, because they were the first one. There might be someone else who would stab them both with ice swords.


    However, the mountain Immortal Emperor and the water mountain Immortal Emperor did not react. The speed of the ice sword was too fast, and it was directly pierced by the ice sword ten thousand sword!


    All the people on the court were totally shocked. Zhou Zhong killed the two immortal emperors with only one move. They even had no fighting ability, and even didn''t send out a cry for help.


    Tiangong and others were even more shocked. They had known that Zhou Zhong was very powerful, but they didn''t expect to use magic to kill the two immortal emperors when they met, which was totally beyond their imagination.


    Tianfeng Xiandi is more aware of Zhou Zhong''s strength. He can now feel that Zhou''s strength can kill him with one move. Although outsiders can''t see it, he is very clear about it in his heart.


    If so, Tiangong should be able to get a good place in this big match.


    In contrast, Emperor Yanlong of haotianzong didn''t expect his two friends to die here. It was just a move in the middle of Zhou Dynasty that the two masters of the middle period of emperor Yanlong died here.


    Yanlong Xiandi''s face was very ugly. He looked at Zhouzhong fiercely and said, "well, in the middle of this week, I''m going to kill you and avenge my two friends."


    Yanlong Xiandi took out his immortal utensils, and suddenly became extremely hot, as if he wanted to burn Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing this situation, Tianfeng Xiandi laughed, but in his heart he protected their own people in Tiangong. He stood aside and looked at haotianzong and Zhouzhong, and did not interfere in this matter.


    When Emperor Yanlong saw this, he sneered in his heart. Since Tiangong didn''t interfere, he could do it.


    At this time, a group of experts appeared in the field, separated the two people. The strength of these people is very strong. Zhou Zhong can feel that the strength of these people should be similar to that of the emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty. It can even be said that some people are stronger.


    "See you all."


    Yanlong Xiandi and Tianfeng Xiandi saw this group of people and immediately saluted them. Others also followed several Xiandi to greet them. However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they stood aloof and did not show any salutation.


    "Yanlong Xiandi, this matter will be dealt with after the game, now you can''t start on the middle of the week!" Said one of the elders.


    On hearing this, Emperor Yanlong felt a little anxious and immediately said, "why? He can kill two of my friends. Why can''t I kill him? "


    "Because Zhou Zhong is the leader of Tiangong and has been registered. If you kill him, you will break the rule of Dabi in outer airspace. The rules can''t be broken. Your personal affairs will be settled after the big match is over. " These respected elders said lightly that they were not afraid of haotianzong and yanlongxiandi.


    Emperor Yanlong was very angry when he heard this, but he didn''t want to fight with them."Well, we''ll understand the grudge after the game."


    With that, Yanlong Xiandi left here with other haotianzong people.


    This incident spread all over the ancient Xuanxing region in an instant, and everyone was discussing it.


    "Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is good, he can take the opportunity to kill the two immortal emperors, but he is relying on those respected immortal emperors to recover his life."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the immortal emperors, they would have been killed by Yanlong Immortal Emperor in the middle of Zhou Dynasty."


    "Tiangong is also a thief. Did you expect this scene. Hehe, when the big match in the outer airspace is over, the emperor Yanlong will surely die in the middle of the week


    For these rumors, Zhou Zhongzhong and Tiangong did not express any ideas.


    After a few days, when everyone arrived, the outer airspace Dabi was just beginning. Zhou Zhong and his heavenly soldiers had been fighting for this competition for a long time.


    The rules of the outer airspace competition are very simple: each team has a flag to protect its own flag, while seizing others'' flag. At the end of the competition, it will be ranked according to the number of flags in each party''s hands.


    The group of old people who appeared yesterday announced the start of the competition, and all of them directly entered the ancient Xuanxing realm.


    All the leaders went directly to a ten thousand meter high mountain to wait. The other members entered the ancient Xuanxing domain to start the competition. In the middle of the week, they also watched the battle on the mountain. There was a huge screen that could display the number of flags of all teams at any time.


    This ancient Xuanxing region contains a large number of Xiandi relics. Some people will find fairy fate here. Of course, it also needs chance.


    This is also to reduce the pressure of each force. After all, there are so few materials. If you want to enter the realm of Xiandi, you need more immortal Qi.

 Chapter 2836

    Zhou Zhong stands in front of each other, and many forces have already aimed at Zhou Zhong. They know that Zhou Zhong''s strength should be the lowest among them, so they are the best to bully.


    The Protoss and FA xiangmen also took part in the competition. They did not dare to focus their eyes on Zhou Zhong. However, they had seen the strength of Zhou Zhong, which was not what they could compete with.


    However, they did not explain this matter to other forces. After all, they wanted to pit one by one, not for nothing.


    At the same time, they also informed their disciples of this matter. When they saw the people in the heavenly palace, they would stay away from them and do not conflict with them.


    Zhou Zhong looked at other people at this time, but he didn''t expect that there were so many strength comparable with Tiangong in outer airspace, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    There were some forces that Zhou Zhong had never heard of, but felt that they were not afraid of the heavenly palace.


    At this time, some people are already chattering about what happened yesterday. In their view, Tiangong made a wrong choice.


    "I''m afraid Tiangong can''t do it this time. Over the years, Tiangong has paid too much attention to power. It has set up Tiangong sub halls in many star domains, which has greatly consumed its own resources. It has not focused on this hegemony."


    "Yes, last time we had a comprehensive development with the Protoss. In the end, the temple seems to have lost a lot."


    At this point, they also asked the leader of the protoss, Panshi Xiandi.


    "What was the matter with the last decisive battle? I heard that the protoss won the Tiangong in the end, so this matter is over?"


    The leader of the protoss, Panshi Xiandi, had a profound influence on Zhou Zhong. He did not dare to discuss it. He laughed and didn''t speak, but he wanted to see a good play in his heart.


    "Now Tiangong wants to win, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. This time, they made a major mistake, that is, they sent Zhou Zhong as the leader."


    "Yes, I also heard that the training of these heavenly soldiers was conducted by this little doll himself."


    "I''m afraid the last time I fought with the protoss, I hurt the root. Now there is no successor in the heavenly palace."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice of discussion came to Zhou Zhong''s ears. His face did not change at all. He did not care about their discussion. He had full confidence in the soldiers he had trained.


    Zhou Zhong stares at the big screen, which shows the changes of each team in the star field.


    The others chatted leisurely, not caring about the numbers on the screen. After all, it was not the first time they had led a team.


    Now the big screen can only see that every time this kind of competition, everyone will be in a stalemate. After all, the strength of all parties is almost the same. Sometimes a team won''t snatch a flag for several days.


    At this time, the number of haotianzong banners on the screen showed one more side.


    "You see, how could haotianzong grab a flag so quickly?"


    "Yes, whose flag was taken away?"


    "Ah, how could it be our family? Our strength should be almost the same as haotianzong?" All of a sudden, a leader yelled, "don''t take the flag away soon in the beginning. This kind of thing is unacceptable to him.".


    Emperor Yanlong, the leader of haotianzong, seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. Instead of paying attention to this person, he turned to Zhouzhong and said with a sneer, "Tiangong Zhouzhong, do you think your strength is similar to that of haotianzong? That''s the illusion of your heavenly palace. "


    People were stunned by the things in front of them, which had never happened since the contest.


    The leaders of other forces immediately congratulated emperor Yanlong of haotianzong.


    "Emperor Yanlong, I didn''t expect you haotianzong to be so powerful. It seems that I will look up to you in the future."


    "I''m afraid the heavenly palace can''t compare with haotianzong. Congratulations to Emperor Yanlong."


    "Yes, this time we can get such a good start at the beginning. There is basically no big problem. We should be able to get the first place."


    Emperor Yanlong had been touted and complacent at this time. This time, his target was Tiangong. After the last war, Tiangong was not strong enough.


    As long as you get a good place this time, you will be able to further embezzle the territory of Tiangong. This is also the purpose of haotianzong this time. As the leader of the clan, he led his own team for this matter.


    Emperor yanlongxian, the leader of haotianzong, looked at Zhouzhong and found that there was no tense look in Zhouzhong. It seemed that nothing had happened, and he didn''t even say a word of congratulations.


    He immediately said angrily: "Zhou Zhong, you should know the significance of this competition now. If Tiangong doesn''t get its proper name in your hand, then it will have to face the scramble of the whole outer space forces. After all, Tiangong is too greedy to open so many Tiangong sub halls."


    Zhou Zhong, with no expression on his face, raised his eyelids to take a look at the emperor Yanlong, turned his mouth and said with a smile: "now it''s only at the beginning that I think I can win the final victory. It''s too early."


    When Emperor Yanlong heard this, he burst out laughing, "ha ha, you are too inexperienced. Now it''s up to you to see who has the advantage of starting first. The earlier you can get the flag, the more stable the morale of the army and ensure that your forces will not be eliminated. Compared with those who have lost their flag, they are more calmYan Long Xian Di''s words are all right. Once one side loses the flag, it will have a great impact on its momentum. Then it is easy to lose calm and take extreme actions in the next decision-making.


    This may not bring huge advantages, but it is easy to make more mistakes in this dangerous ancient dark star field.


    And the party who gets the flag can calmly consider the next action, calm down and not be complacent because of a flag. After all, those immortals who lost the flag will take back the flag at all costs.


    Zhou Zhong also understood these reasons. Before he came here, Yu Maoxian specifically explained these things, but he believed in the heavenly soldiers he had trained. He said sarcastically, "at the beginning, there will be more changes in the future. What''s this achievement? I dare to show it in disgrace. Is it a little over boasting? "


    Suddenly, Emperor Yanlong, the leader of haotianzong, changed his face and became angry. Those who touted haotianzong looked a little ugly. They knew it was not over yet. However, due to the flattery, they were despised by Zhou Zhong and couldn''t hang on to their faces.


    This sentence in the middle of the week was just hitting them in the face.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t understand the complicated situation of the ancient Xuanxing domain, but it''s not like that


    "I don''t know the difficulty of this week. It''s difficult to find other people, let alone grab the flag."

 Chapter 2837

    Emperor Yanlong''s face is even more ugly. Although he thinks his haotianzong is very strong, there are still more uncertain factors in the face of the ever-changing ancient Xuanxing domain and other teams.


    "In the middle of the week, you are really too young to know how difficult it is. Everyone''s strength is almost the same. It''s hard to grab the flag." Yanlong Xiandi took a look at Zhou Zhong, and his mouth was full of old people''s teaching attitude to young people.


    Zhou Zhong was very upset when he heard this, and said, "yes, it''s not easy. There are too many unpredictable forces in it. Maybe you haotianzong went well on your way, but you were defeated by others in the end, and there was nothing left."


    Other forces are also considering this problem, because if it is too fast at the beginning, it will result in insufficient stamina or be targeted by the public.


    It is possible that those who have lost the flag will unite and attack some weaker forces, and then divide the flag equally, which will lead to a huge reversal.


    The force that has lost its flag has made such a plan for a long time, so now it has calmed down and continued to wait for the situation to change.


    When Emperor Yanlong heard this, his heart leaped, because this kind of thing had happened before. At the beginning, some forces sang all the way, but in the end, other forces joined hands to do it. This kind of thing did not happen.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yanlong sighed in his heart that he had made preparations in advance. Basically, he had no problems. He said with a smile, "the situation you mentioned does not exist for haotianzong, but it''s your heavenly palace. It seems that the strength this time is not the strongest. I think of what your heavenly palace should do at that time."


    Now many people think of the team of Tiangong. They have thought of this kind of thing before. The strength of Tiangong should not be strong. It is easier to say.


    "The strength of Tiangong should be regarded as the weakest among us. It is possible that Tiangong is the second team to lose the flag."


    "I think it''s possible that the strength of Tiangong is not as strong as I thought. I''ll go ahead and grab the banner of Tiangong."


    "Eh, I have also arranged my own team to track Tiangong. It seems that whoever grabs first will be the one who owns it."


    "As far as I know, it''s not just your two families, many people want the flag of the heavenly palace."


    Zhou Zhong heard that so many teams wanted their own flag. He was extremely disdainful and said, "our heavenly palace can easily grab the flag. You are all here to send it to our heavenly palace."


    Once this was said, everyone was stunned. Now the situation is that Tiangong is surrounded. How can Tiangong win so many teams with its current strength.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. I don''t know who I''m going to face."


    "The palace of heaven has been in decline, and still talks big here."


    "Look, we don''t have to eliminate your Tiangong first. We can only blame your Tiangong for being too arrogant before."


    When Zhou Zhong heard these words, he had to say that there were too many enemies in Tiangong, and many forces were already dissatisfied with Tiangong.


    In addition, Tiangong Tianbing, who participated in the war this time, was indeed the weakest in history. Taking these two points together, Tiangong became a thorn in the eye of the public.


    There is another situation, that is, Zhou Zhong''s strength is very weak in their eyes, so they will be looked down upon by other forces.


    Emperor Yanlong Xiandi, the leader of Haotian sect, has known this for a long time. In his eyes, the Tiangong team has become the meat on the chopping board, and now they are weakening their strength as much as possible.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t be so arrogant, do you know, in front of you are a group of experts, keep a humble attitude, can live in this outer airspace."


    Yanlong Xiandi''s voice did not fall, he heard a person shouting: "the flag on the screen has changed."


    Everyone was surprised. How could it change so quickly? Did haotianzong take another flag?


    At this time, the number of flags on the screen has changed, and the flag of one faction is reduced by one.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the number of flags in Tiangong was increased by one.


    In other words, the heavenly palace has won a flag.


    For a moment, the sound of breathing could be heard quietly on the top of the mountain. They thought that the flag would be taken away from the temple of heaven, but they didn''t expect that the flag would be taken away. There must be something they didn''t know.


    "How could it be that our flag was taken away? Is the heavenly palace so strong? " The man talking is the leader who just said he wanted to take away the flag of the heavenly palace.


    More people see no sympathy for this person, after all, since their own team ran to rob Tiangong and were killed by Tiangong, they could not blame others.


    At this time, Zhou said faintly, "I said it. It''s very simple to grab a flag. It''s not as hard as you think."


    Emperor Yanzong''s face is still the same as that of other people in the temple.


    This scene also attracted other tour leaders to watch the drama. I thought that the scene of needle to wheat would take a few days to see, but I didn''t expect to see the competition between the two sides now.Every time there is such a situation in the outer airspace, it is the hottest stage, because this is the real beginning. Each force will try its best to show its strength, and then attract other forces to belong to it.


    Not everyone is willing to see the palace of heaven so smooth, but most of the leaders of the forces are silent. It''s not the end of the day. It''s better not to have a feud with Tiangong.


    One of the old men had been dissatisfied with Tiangong and Zhouzhong for a long time. He shrieked: "the heavenly palace is just in a bad luck now. I''m afraid the flag will be taken away by others soon. It won''t last long."


    This is also the idea in people''s minds. Now that the heavenly palace defeats a force, it will surely lose something. They can easily defeat the heavenly palace and capture the two flags.


    But other people will not say it foolishly. Now that Tiangong and haotianzong compete with each other, if they run out, they will not find themselves bored!


    Zhou Zhong turned his head to look at the old man and looked at him up and down. However, he was only in the later period of Xiandi, and said with contempt: "hum! At your level, you can''t be called in the heavenly palace. I don''t know the small forces running out of that corner. "


    When the old man heard this, he was immediately angry. In front of so many leaders, he dared to laugh at him. He couldn''t help roaring: "I''m the emperor cangyu. I''m from Canglong gate. I''m comparable to your heavenly palace."


    Zhou Zhong curled his lips and said casually, "ha ha, I haven''t heard of it."


    Hearing this, Emperor cangyu was even more impatient, but the current situation made him unable to do it. He roared: "if Tiangong wants to have a good result this time, I''ll come to Tiangong to apologize. If Tiangong doesn''t have a good result, you will be in real trouble after the outer airspace competition."

 Chapter 2838

    When others heard this, they knew that Tiangong Zhouzhong had offended another sect and Immortal Emperor.


    On the contrary, haotianzong is more happy. After all, it is not his family''s trouble to find Tiangong this time, but also canglongmen.


    At this time, the number of flags on the screen changed again, and Tiangong even won another flag.


    This flag was also taken from those who wanted to capture the flag of the heavenly palace. Some people were ready to speak. Now the heavenly palace has three flags.


    Suddenly, the screen changed again.


    "Did haotianzong grab a flag?" Someone whispered.


    Everyone quietly watched the above changes. Yanlong Xiandi was also a little nervous. He hoped that his team would win a banner instead of being crushed by the heavenly palace.


    But it backfired. Tiangong got a flag again. Now the number of flags in Tiangong has become four sides, ranking first.


    "How could it be? What''s the matter with Tiangong getting another flag? "


    "It''s unbelievable to win two flags in a row, that is to say, under the attack of two forces, the heavenly palace has defeated two forces in a row."


    "Now Tiangong ranks first. What''s the matter?"


    People began to whisper, and the change now has gone beyond their imagination. The two forces that just said they wanted to rob the flag of the heavenly palace were defeated, which is completely beyond their expectation.


    Emperor yanlongxian, the leader of haotianzong, looks very ugly. Now he has won the first place by Tiangong. Now Tiangong already has four flags. This number is doomed to be the last.


    Being able to achieve this result in such a short period of time shows that the strength of Tiangong is not as simple as people think, and it will be strengthened.


    Emperor Yanlong just wanted to say something, but he heard the exclamation of the people nearby. He immediately looked at the screen and saw that the number of flags in the heavenly palace was increasing.


    I thought that the attack of the heavenly palace would fall down, but I didn''t expect that the number of flags is rapidly rising, increasing one by one, while the flags of other forces are decreasing one by one.


    This scene directly let people take a breath. They don''t know what happened in it now, but the strength of Tiangong Tianbing is stronger than that before.


    "How is that possible? How can Tiangong find other teams so quickly and defeat them! "


    "Yes, it''s not very possible. The terrain and terrain in the ancient Xuanxing domain are very complex. In addition to the presence of various immortal beasts, each immortal beast is very powerful."


    "It''s impossible. Why is it so?"


    People''s exclamations and doubts become more and more big, all people look at Zhou Zhong, want to know what''s strange about this team of heavenly soldiers.


    Yanlong Xiandi, the leader of haotianzong, is very anxious now. His eyes are fixed on the column of haotianzong on the screen. He thinks that the number of flags will rise to three. Now the Tiangong has risen to ten.


    This number has already exceeded the 10th place in the last competition, and it is not long before the competition starts. If Tiangong is allowed to play so smoothly, it will be very difficult for haotianzong to surpass Tiangong.


    However, the number of haotianzong banners on the screen did not increase, but was fixed on the number two.


    Emperor Yanlong began to worry in his heart. The means he arranged should work in the end.


    Yanlong Xiandi frowned tightly and looked nervous. He was worried about the outer airspace Dabi this time.


    At this time, the other person on the field is more nervous, that is, cangyu Xiandi.


    Cangyu Xiandi stared at the screen with his eyes straight, and murmured to himself, "no, it''s impossible. How could our disciples of Canglong gate be defeated by Tiangong Tianbing?"


    In his mind, canglongmen''s strength is not weaker than Tiangong. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Tiangong, which was really beyond his expectation.


    It was even more frightening for him to defeat Tianjiu.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came to the body of cangyu Xiandi and said with disdain: "don''t you say our heavenly palace is not good? Why are you canglongmen defeated by my heavenly palace? "


    When had the emperor ever received such ridicule, thunder was furious and said, "hum! I''m afraid your heavenly palace is out of luck. You little golden peak, you should talk to me like this. I don''t want to teach you a lesson. The art of the black dragon


    Emperor cangyu is very angry. He uses magic directly and wants to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    I saw a black dragon shot from his hand to Zhou Zhong, too close, the other people basically did not respond.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was angry and his left hand pointed. The Dragon disappeared directly in the air. However, Zhou Zhong was powerful and unforgiving. This kind of direct use of magic to attack himself must be punished.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Zhong knocked cangyu Xiandi to the ground with one punch. At the same time, he used Huaxi aoyi to enter his body, which made him lose the ability to resist. He kicked several feet in succession.


    And the old immortals above just looked at it quietly, and didn''t stop it. Maybe they also despised attacking other immortals.The outer airspace is much higher than the organizing committee. It doesn''t care about the fight below. As long as no one is killed, anything can be said.


    And some of them have already felt the strength of Zhouzhong. Last time they appeared, they warned Zhouzhong, so he will definitely stay.


    At this time, the immortal emperors who had some relations with cangyu Xiandi couldn''t see it. After all, they had made friends with cangyu Xiandi before, and they also cooperated with canglongmen.


    Now cangyu Xiandi was beaten by people on the ground. They had to stop this situation.


    "Enough, you are so arrogant in the middle of Zhou Dynasty that you dare to beat cangyu Immortal Emperor like this. Didn''t the heavenly palace teach you to respect the old and love the young?"


    "Stop it! You little bastard


    These immortal emperors came up in anger, holding their own immortal tools. They wanted to take the opportunity to give Zhou Zhong two magic tricks and take the opportunity to attack Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t look at them, took out the seal soul list, sneered: "Hua system: Enchanting soul jade hand!"


    In the eyes of the public, there were several arms on the soul list, which directly grasped the immortal emperors.


    Those immortal emperors didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so straightforward. In an instant, they were caught by jade hands, and these immortal emperors lost their resistance ability directly.


    Zhou Zhong coldly looked at these immortal emperors in front of him, with a sneer on his face. "I have to say that your Immortal Emperor''s strength is really bad. I didn''t support it. It''s really funny."


    He directly manipulated the enchanting jade hands and smashed the immortals to the ground.


    "Dong! Dong! Bang


    All the people looked at Zhou Zhong in horror. They couldn''t understand why there was only the golden immortal peak in Zhou Zhong, but they were able to defeat these immortal emperors easily.

 Chapter 2839

    "What do you think is the immortal utensil in Zhou Zhong''s hand? I''m really interested. "


    "Zhou Zhong was able to defeat so many immortal emperors with the immortal tools in his hands."


    Everyone whispered, looking at the soul sealing list in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Emperor Yanlong, the leader of Haotian sect, saw that Zhou Zhong was so arrogant and angry. He said in his heart that it was only with the power of immortal utensils that he could suppress all the immortal emperors. It was stupid to dare to show his magic weapon to his face.


    He looked up at the screen again, but haotianzong was still two flags, not moving at all.


    As long as we use this mace this time, we will win this competition.


    "Well, Tiangong Zhouzhong, please stop!" The Organizing Committee of Dabi in outer airspace has already spoken.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, these immortal emperors were put aside. After all, he did not dare to conflict with these old immortal emperors face to face, otherwise it would cause public anger and the situation of the heavenly palace would become dangerous.


    At this time, people''s minds are flying, everyone has their own ideas, but not revealed.


    Zhou Zhong''s soul is a profound meaning. For this change, I am very clear that the greedy idea can not be covered.


    Now the whole situation has stabilized. In the next few days, the flag on the screen does not change very much. It seems that the news that Tiangong defeated nine forces has spread, and now no one dares to provoke Tiangong.


    The teams in the whole ancient Xuanxing domain became cautious and no longer easy to move, which would make other teams vulnerable.


    When people were feeling bored, suddenly, the number of flags on the screen changed. Soon, the number of haotianzong flags was rapidly increasing, and everyone was surprised.


    On the other hand, the number of haozong''s flags will increase rapidly after a while.


    It soon surpassed the ten banners of the heavenly palace, and they were still rising.


    "How could it be? How can haotianzong attack so many forces in succession? "


    "No, the speed of this increase is not right. The teams that can survive are all masters. How can they be attacked so quickly?"


    "Yes, haotianzong was able to wipe out the Protoss and own all the flags captured by the Protoss."


    Soon, haotianzong had twenty flags.


    Emperor Yanlong, the leader of haotianzong, showed a satisfied expression on his face and said with a smile: "we haotianzong have made complete preparations, so we can have such a good effect."


    Although Zhou Zhong is the first time to lead the team to participate in the game, he is not very clear about the inside of the gateways, but he also found something wrong.


    He is still very clear about the strength of the Protoss. It is absolutely not easy for haotianzong to defeat continuously.


    It is not normal to attack several major forces in succession.


    At this time, the God rock Immortal Emperor suddenly turned his head and looked at the emperor Yanlong. There was a chance to kill in his eyes. He roared: "you haotianzong can''t defeat so many schools without this strength."


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say. We should be strong enough. Besides, if you doubt us, why not doubt the heavenly palace? " The emperor Yanlong said arrogantly.


    "At the beginning, Tiangong captured a lot of weak people. In addition to the siege of others, we got so much. I think there is something wrong with the number of flags of haotianzong. Ask the Organizing Committee of outer airspace Dabi to check this matter! " The Panshi Immortal Emperor raised his own objection to those respected old immortal emperors.


    Many of the forces that were taken away also raised their own objections. This very strange situation also attracted the attention of those old immortals.


    According to previous experience, now it is a trial attack one after another, and the situation should be very anxious.


    This is not the case now. We must find out the problems.


    Among the old Xiandi in the outer airspace, an old immortal stood up and said in a loud voice: "we accept this objection, and immediately send someone to see what happened. God of blood moon, please go and have a look


    At this time, an old immortal standing on one side set out directly and flew to the location of haotianzong.


    But Yanlong Xiandi''s face became a little ugly, and he blamed his children for being so careless. He went too far, and others had found out the problem.


    After waiting for a moment, the blood moon Immortal Emperor said through a special voice: "I have arrived here. Haotianzong summoned an extremely vicious double shaped God flame leopard, the middle realm of the Immortal Emperor. This time the beast killed all the teams it met. Please give instructions from emperor shenglixian. "


    When they said this, they were surprised. It was totally beyond their expectation. Unexpectedly, haotianzong was so cruel.


    "Emperor Yanlong, what you have done is too much. It''s shameless to call an immortal beast in the middle of emperor Xiandi into the competition."


    "Haotianzong, you have made public anger. I ask haotianzong to be disqualified from the competition."


    "Emperor Yanlong, give us an explanation."However, Emperor Yanlong was extremely proud and sneered: "it seems that there is no regulation in the outer airspace, which says that it is not allowed. Even if this regulation is added now, it can not stop the current competition."


    The emperor Yanlong came prepared and said that it was reasonable, which made other people have nothing to say.


    The people''s faces stagnated, and they wanted to continue to blame haotianzong, but when they said this, they couldn''t say it. They had to scold haotianzong secretly.


    Yanlong Xiandi saw that people were not happy, and then he said with a smile: "even if we haotianzong wins, we will give you the treatment before. Don''t worry."


    People''s expression changed, some did not understand why.


    Yanlong Xiandi looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "Tiangong, you can''t escape. We haotianzong is interested in your territory. It''s so simple."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that what haotianzong wanted was the ranking of the heavenly palace, and it would not harm their previous interests.


    At this time, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong with a meaningful smile on their faces.


    Shenglixian emperor looked at the current situation, haotianzong''s opportunism made him very unhappy, haotianzong''s behavior has angered him.


    But now people decide not to pursue this matter for their own interests, which is ridiculous.


    You are the one who caused the investigation. Now you agree with the distribution method of haotianzong. You want to put Tiangong to death.


    "This can only happen once. There will be no more next time. You will continue to stare at haotianzong." Shengli Xiandi also had to say so.


    Now the situation on the scene has changed again. Tiangong and haotianzong have begun to seize the flag of others. All these are changes brought about by haotianzong.


    Soon the situation on the field became chaotic and attacked each other, but it was strange that haotianzong and Tiangong didn''t meet at the beginning.

 Chapter 2840

    There are only two teams left in the ancient Xuanxing realm, one is haotianzong, the other is Tiangong. The number of flags on both sides is the same, which is totally unexpected.


    The other teams were either killed, or they gave up when things were bad.


    After all, these two teams are so strong that the other teams can''t beat them together.


    Emperor Yanlong Xiandi, the leader of Haotian sect, saw this situation, turned to Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect your heavenly palace to be so strong. It''s a bit unexpected, but that''s the end of luck."


    "Ha ha, yes! Our heavenly palace didn''t come to this stage by luck. After all, there are many powerful teams in it. Every flag is taken back by my staff. It''s not like you haotianzong playing tricks. " Zhou Zhong also untied his scar and said with a smile.


    "First think about how you Tiangong got through this difficulty. It''s impossible for Tiangong Tianbing to win our haotianzong."


    Emperor Yanlong was very dissatisfied when he heard Zhou Zhong speak like this. After all, what he did was too much. Next time, it would not work.


    But this time, it can force Tiangong into a dilemma. There are only three ways for Tiangong to solve this problem.


    Or the heavenly palace had to bleed a lot and hand over some interests and territory to haotianzong. At the same time, it also bribed other forces to prevent them from forcibly seizing the territory.


    If you are loyal to haotianzong and become a vassal of haotianzong, then Tiangong is equivalent to merging with haotianzong. If Tiangong is placed in the lower level, then the Tiangong may not be able to turn over.


    Or they will fight to death. If they do not abide by the contract, they will be surrounded by other forces, and the heavenly palace will not disappear in the outer airspace.


    The emperor Yanlong''s idea is to force Tiangong to make a choice, so as to strengthen their haotianzong.


    Among the three ways, Tiangong must choose the first one. Only this jump can guarantee Tiangong a chance to turn over, although the chance is very slim.


    People from other forces have also been thinking about how much they can gain this time. Some people are already looking at tiangongzhou.


    Hearing this, Emperor cangyu laughed out loud, "ha ha, Tiangong Zhouzhong, you are going to be finished this time. Tiangong sent you to lead the team this time, which is a huge mistake in decision-making."


    Zhou Zhong took a cold look at cangyu Xiandi. The murderous spirit directly hit cangyu Xiandi. He was stunned at the spot, and did not dare to utter a word on his mouth. His face had a look of panic.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think about losing yourself?" In the middle of the week, his lips raised slightly, but in his heart, he was very confident in the soldiers trained by himself.


    The emperor Yanlong was stunned and then burst into laughter. "It''s really interesting. Don''t you know how powerful the immortal beast is in the middle of the Immortal Emperor? That''s comparable to the Xiandi in the later period of Xiandi. Are you just relying on the heavenly soldiers at the peak of Daluo Jinxian to win the double shaped Flame leopard? It''s ridiculous. "


    Yanlong Xiandi''s words made everyone laugh. They felt that the victory and defeat had been scored, and the situation now completely exceeded their expectations.


    In the past, it was completely destroyed. Now Yanlong Xiandi has promised to keep the previous ranking unchanged, so that they can preserve their own interests. At the same time, it can also take a piece of interest from the heavenly palace.


    Because haotianzong could not eat the whole Tiangong, it was better for the whole outer airspace to exert pressure on the Tiangong with the help of rules, so the Tiangong had to give in.


    Now there are only two teams left in the ancient Xuanxing region, and the final decisive battle will surely take place.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "you are too confident in the flame leopard of the double shape God. Maybe the final result will be totally unexpected."


    "Ha ha, we haotianzong are cat and mouse now. I''m afraid you Tiangong also understand the current situation and have found a place to hide until the end of the game. But haotianzong won''t let you do it. " The emperor Yanlong said with high spirit, and his words had already begun to rustle.


    Hearing this, cangyu Xiandi immediately ran to Yanlong Xiandi, bowed and bowed to show obedience. He flattered him and said, "emperor Yanlong is right. Tiangong basically has no power to fight back. Now he can only spread it like a little mouse in order to prevent being caught by others. Ha ha


    People see that emperor cangyu fawns on emperor Yanlong with a meaningful smile.


    At this time, the flag on the screen changed. Just in a moment, Tiangong got all the flags, and haotianzong was killed by the regiment! All the flags were lost.


    Then the name of haotianzong disappeared, which means that haotianzong failed and was destroyed by Tiangong.


    "No way!" The emperor Yanlong erupted into a roar, which made everyone''s eardrums buzzing. "It''s impossible. How could haotianzong, who has the double shape God flame leopard, be killed by the heavenly palace in one breath. Even if we rely on immortal beasts to resist, we should be able to escape from here


    Other people also gaped at the ranking. There was only one name in the ranking, Tiangong. It was so dazzling that people were very uncomfortable.


    Cang Yu Immortal Emperor was also surprised. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. How could that be so? "At this time, even the old immortals of the outer airspace big than the organizing committee don''t understand what happened. They are clear about the strength of the double shaped God flame leopard.


    In the past, the person who investigated was the emperor of blood moon, whose strength was beyond doubt, which was the later stage of Xiandi.


    On the contrary, Tiangong Tianbing defeated the double shaped God Yanbao, and at the same time killed all the masters of haotianzong. No one could escape there.


    There must be something strange in it. Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong went directly to Yan Long Xian Di, who was still in a daze. With a smile, he raised his hand and directly slapped it on his face. "You say, who is the mouse?"


    "Pa!"


    The emperor Yanlong was directly shaken by the fan. Then he suddenly found that he was slapped by Zhou Zhong in front of everyone. He was furious and said, "Zhou Zhong, you are looking for death. I won''t tear you down."


    "The breath of the dragon!"


    The emperor Yanlong turned into a dragon, spurting out flames and rushing into the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "No!" Shengli Xiandi''s exit was blocked, but it was too late.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and took out the seal soul list. He said faintly, "Hua Shu: Enchanting soul jade hand!"


    There are two jade hands on the seal soul list. One resists the flame and grabs the fire dragon in the air directly.


    Seeing this situation, Emperor Yanlong retreated abruptly and avoided the attack of the enchanting jade hand.


    "All right, stop it!" Emperor shenglixian once again stopped the way.

 Chapter 2841

    We had to stop in the middle of the week. After all, the old immortals of the organizing committee had already stood up. In the face of this situation, he did not start any more. After all, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. After all, when this event is over, he has plenty of opportunities.


    Emperor Yanlong was red in the face. He was slapped by Zhou Zhong. Now that emperor Shengli has spoken, he can''t do it any more.


    For now, we must find out what the matter is.


    "No way. The strength of Tiangong Tianbing will not be so strong. The Tiangong team must have used despicable means, otherwise it will never win. The strength of flame leopard can be ranked in the top 200 in the star sky list Yanlong Xiandi stares at Zhou Zhong fiercely and says that Tiangong cheats in his words.


    They were surprised and thought about it carefully. They all talked about it. What haotianzong had promised was going to be ruined. They also have to find reasons for the failure of haotianzong and try to get the organizing committee to cancel the ranking of Tiangong.


    "The heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace can only be the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Even if someone breaks through it, it''s just the early days of the Immortal Emperor. How can you beat the flame leopard of double shape gods?"


    "Yes, there is something strange in this matter. I''m afraid Tiangong cheated too."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he was very angry and laughed and said, "you are really for your own interests. It''s ridiculous that you should be here to confuse right and wrong. It''s haotianzong who cheated. You didn''t investigate because he said a word. Now that our heavenly palace has won, you don''t believe it. It''s funny. "


    Yanlong Xiandi had already responded at this time, and everyone was supporting him. He stood up and said: "there must be something wrong with this matter. We must cancel the ranking of the heavenly palace. We also hope that the emperor Shengli and other immortal emperors will make decisions."


    At this time, the Organizing Committee of the outer airspace Dabi looked at each other with a smile of irony on his face. The emperor was even more angry, and the emperor Yanlong was so angry that he ignored his orders again and again.


    Just now, I said I would stop, but Yanlong Immortal Emperor even wanted to kill me. I didn''t pay attention to them.


    Now he was forced to cancel the ranking of the heavenly palace, and all the old Immortals'' faces were gloomy, staring at the emperor Yanlong.


    The emperor Yanlong, who was elated, could not breathe under the pressure of this force, and his face was pale.


    He instantly realized that what he had just said had completely offended several immortal emperors. He said quickly, "I mean, I want to see what happened, and hope that the emperor can approve."


    "Hum! Well, then let''s see what''s going on! " Emperor shenglixian sneered, and there was a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    At this time, the ranking list on the whole screen disappeared, and a huge screen appeared, directly showing the encounter between Tiangong and haotianzong.


    The people of Tiangong ambush quietly, waiting for haotianzong to throw himself into the net, while haotianzong flies forward with his nostrils facing the sky. In front of him is the flame leopard of the double shape God, which looks like an imposing manner.


    Yanlong Xiandi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood when he saw this scene. How could the disciples of haotianzong make such publicity? It was cheating, but they were so swaggering.


    When haotianzong and others entered the encirclement circle, they immediately opened the Tianyuan array.


    The whole haotianzong was directly surrounded, and the disciples of haotianzong didn''t look worried. After all, they have seen this scene many times. Before, it was just the double shaped Flame leopard that was invisible to other people. Now the heaven palace has seen the double shaped Flame leopard and has to bury them. It''s really a big smile.


    The two sides immediately scuffled together, but the Tianyuan array in Tiangong seems to be very powerful. There is a strange situation directly. Every time the double shape God flame leopard''s magic will be absorbed by Tianyuan array.


    At this time, the people on the top of the mountain had seen the problem, and the haotianzong team was basically unable to get rid of this array. However, the attack of the flame leopard of the double shape God can''t break this Tianyuan array. With each attack, it seems that the Tiangong array is actually strengthening, until finally the array becomes stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the array composed of Tiangong and Tianbing is very well protected. It can attack the master of haotianzong and protect itself from the attack of flame leopard and master of haotianzong.


    Emperor Yanlong looked pale when he saw this. After all, he had rich experience. At a glance, he saw that haotianzong had failed. As long as he dragged on, Tiangong would win. He could not help but angrily said, "it should last for a long time. Why would it end soon?"


    Yanlong Xiandi expressed the public''s wishes. Although Tiangong will win this competition, haotianzong should be able to hold on to the end of the competition as long as it is dragged on.


    The heavenly soldiers in the array had long anticipated this kind of thing. Their armor broke out into a powerful force and rushed directly to the disciples of haotianzong. With their exquisite array, they even slaughtered the disciples of haotianzong one after another. At the same time, it summons a huge arm to attack the flame leopard, which makes it have no time for other people.


    Tiangong Tianbing has the same immortal Qi as his arm. He keeps devouring each other''s immortal Qi and magic to enhance himself.


    Soon, Tiangong Tianbing killed all the disciples of haotianzong, and then went back to solve the double shape God flame leopard.Seeing this, people already know that everything is over.


    Emperor Yanlong couldn''t believe that his plan had failed. He looked at other people with a guilty heart. He only saw that all the people were looking at him with pitiful eyes. Now it is clear.


    Tiangong didn''t cheat, but just destroyed haotianzong team.


    The emperor Yanlong became angry and roared: "your heavenly palace is not relying on your own immortal tools, so you dare to do this? Now that the game is over, no one can stop me and kill you


    They were surprised. They didn''t want emperor Yanlong Xiandi, the leader of Haotian sect, to be so shameless. Although the game was over, they still acquiesced that there should be no fighting here. At least they left the ancient Xuanxing realm.


    The emperor Yanlong was so shameless that he attacked Zhou Zhong in front of all the people.


    Shengli Xiandi is even more annoyed. The emperor Yanlong is really hateful. Although he is right, he does not pay much attention to the old Xiandi in the outer airspace.


    So arrogant, I''m afraid he still did not recognize the strength of Zhou Zhong, it''s really stupid.


    At this time, Yanlong Immortal Emperor has fully incarnated into Jackie Chan and rushed to the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Through the contest just now, he learned that there should be magic weapons in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. He can''t rely on magic weapons to directly rush to the middle of Zhou Dynasty with his own strength. I''m afraid his unique skills can''t stop him.

 Chapter 2842

    Zhou Zhong didn''t move at all. He watched Yanlong Xiandi rush over, turned around and hit Yanlong Xiandi with one punch. Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    "Isn''t it that Zhou Zhong was afraid of Yanlong Xiandi and ran away in confusion everywhere?"


    "I don''t know. Zhou Zhong not only had mysterious immortal utensils, but also attacked Yanlong Immortal Emperor with his body. It''s really unheard of."


    Zhou Zhong walked slowly past, with disdain in his eyes, and said, "now I know my strength. I''m really a fool. If I hadn''t had an emergency last time, would I really be afraid of you haotianzong?"


    Yanlong Xiandi was twitching on the ground. He already knew that Zhou Zhong''s strength was even more terrifying than he was, and even stronger than Shengli Xiandi. It was really out of sight.


    Zhou Zhong directly beat the emperor Yanlong back to his original form, raised his neck and said, "the leader of haotianzong can''t even take a move from me. It''s ridiculous."


    Zhou Zhong knows that he has a deep feud with haotianzong, so don''t let him go.


    Perhaps it was Zhou Zhong''s eyes that the killing intention was too heavy, so that some confused emperor Yanlong woke up and begged for mercy: "let me go, I don''t dare to fight against Tiangong again."


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and his killing intention in his eyes was not reduced. He said, "how can it be possible? You have brought me so much trouble. I think even if you go back to haotianzong, you will be eliminated."


    Yanlong Xiandi heard this sentence, probably already knew what was going on in his heart. After all, now that the matter is at this point, he is out to eliminate the anger of the other party.


    No matter how you do it, you will die. Maybe now death should be a relief.


    He said with a smile, "kill me!"


    Zhou Zhong sighed and killed Yanlong Xiandi directly by using Huayuan aoyi.


    At this time, Shengli Xiandi of the Organizing Committee of the outer airspace big match said: "I declare that the first team in the outer airspace competition is Tiangong."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the frightened eyes of other forces, and seemed to want to flatter himself. But at first, he really offended himself too much, and now he can''t pull down his face.


    "This matter is in the charge of emperor qinglingxian of Tiangong. You can discuss it with him." Zhou Zhong said with a smile that the resources here were not in the unexpected airspace.


    People of all forces are relieved to talk to the heavenly palace.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the matter had been settled here, so he ignored people''s invitation and wanted to go back to the heavenly palace. He thought of one thing. The heavenly palace should also know the entrance of the demon kingdom. Why wait for news from the protoss.


    And those disciples of the heavenly palace have already boarded the fairyland and left the ancient Xuanxing realm.


    Zhou Zhong flies straight to the heavenly palace all the way. He is very eager to enter the devil''s land. For the unknown field, he doesn''t feel afraid, but feels exciting and curious.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in front of him. His body was full of strange Qi. He seemed to be looking for something.


    The man turned to see Zhou Zhong. As soon as his eyes brightened, he stopped to look at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw this situation and stopped quickly. He was able to tell that the Qi machine was evil Qi. He even sent out evil Qi all over his body. Is it a demon God?


    He was already evaluating the strength of the man in front of him. He seemed to be more powerful than the peak of the demonization before.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhongxian asked.


    The demon God did not speak, but squinted at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer, "have you ever seen a demon?"


    As soon as the name of huamo came out, Zhou Zhong immediately remembered what huamo said before he died. This should be the master who was attracted by the death of huamo.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer. He could only stare at the demon in front of him, concentrating on his defense.


    "Well, you don''t want to say that, but I can feel the profound meaning of the transformation system in you, and the evil spirit that seems to exist, is too obvious." The devil seemed to be very confident and looked scornful of Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, I killed the demons. Why? Are you here for revenge Zhou Zhong squints, the murderous spirit in the eyes is very heavy, completely wants to attack the demon God in front of him.


    "Ha ha, of course, I''m here to revenge. You''ve reached the peak of Xiandi, but ah, you haven''t broken through to Daozu''s strength. Basically, you''re not my opponent."


    "Daozu?"


    "Ah, I forget that you don''t know the realm after the Immortal Emperor, but I don''t want to talk nonsense with the dead. I''d better introduce myself. My name is Sha Mo!"


    The magic Qi on the killing demon flashed, and the whole space changed in an instant. Zhou Zhong felt that his body had produced severe pain.


    "Killing the sky!"


    In the middle of the week, I immediately felt that my body became unstable and I had severe pain on my head. It can directly open Pangu''s blood vessels and alleviate this phenomenon.


    "Technicalization!"


    Hua Xi aoyi immediately dissolves the evil killing aoyi that enters the body, which can reduce his pain and restore his consciousness.


    He had already felt that the killing devil was so strong in front of him. He had never met such an opponent since he rose to the peak of Huasheng."Pa! Bang Killing the devil clapped his hands with a happy expression, "I didn''t expect that you could understand the profound meaning of demonization. Although you didn''t reach the level before, your blood and talent are much higher than that fool. It seems that it will take me some time to kill you. "


    With a flash of his body, he came directly to Zhou Zhong. With one hand, he broke through all the defense and the mystery of transformation, and directly hit Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "How could it be? Hua Xi Ao Yi didn''t block your attack. He even broke my defense with one move. " Zhou is still a little careless, otherwise will not be easily hit by demons themselves.


    Now any immortal tools and pills can''t be used. The profound meaning of both sides has been close to each other. It depends on whose profound meaning is powerful.


    "You are a great tonic. I always want to change the profound meaning of demons. Unfortunately, the boy has changed too much. Now you give me a chance to absorb your profound meaning." The devil''s face was extremely excited, but he didn''t expect to have such an adventure.


    Zhou Zhong''s Pangu blood continued to work, produced a strange reaction, Pangu blood did not refuse that esoteric righteousness, but madly absorbed the evil spirit of killing demons.


    Both of them saw this phenomenon, which was totally unexpected to them.


    Sha Mo immediately felt something wrong. He looked at Zhou Zhong in horror. He wanted to leave but found that he couldn''t get rid of it. Zhou Zhong was sucking up his evil Qi.


    "How could it be? You, you can absorb evil Qi. I''m afraid that''s how the demons are overcast by you, too! " There was panic in the voice of killing demons, and his face was a little pale.

 Chapter 2843

    At this time, Zhou has ignored, crazy absorption of evil Qi, completely indifferent to the external situation.


    After seeing this situation, he cut off one of his hands and finally got rid of Zhou Zhong and fled to the distance.


    Zhou Zhong wants to catch up with the demon killer, but the demon killer disappears in an instant and can''t catch up with him at all.


    What just happened completely exceeded his expectation. He didn''t expect that he could easily beat back the demon, even said he had a fight.


    Now he wants to go back to Tiangong at once, and he needs to know something quickly.


    After a long journey, Zhou Zhong returned to Tiangong.


    The emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty has brought all the people from the heavenly palace to meet him.


    "Welcome Mr. Zhou Zhong to come back in triumph. Thank you for winning the outer airspace competition for us. Here, I''d like to lead Tiangong Xiandi to thank you. " Qinglingxian emperor was very excited. Now all the big forces in the outer airspace need to discuss resources with Tiangong.


    Zhou Zhong, smiling and waving his hand, did not say anything else.


    The next is the banquet held by the heavenly palace. Zhou Zhong, as the main character, must attend this grand banquet. It can be said that these heavenly palaces benefit the most.


    At the end of the banquet, Emperor Lingxian of the Zhou and Qing Dynasties came to a main hall and laid a Dharma array.


    "I want to go to the devil''s land!"


    Qing Lingxian emperor was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say this, and asked, "why?"


    Zhou Zhong said what happened to him once again, and the emperor was even more surprised. He didn''t expect to meet the devil in the outer airspace.


    "Now I have to go to the devil''s land, too many secrets need to be in the devil''s land to get the answer."


    Qingling Xiandi already knew that he could not stop it. He said, "our heavenly palace knows that there is a place where we can enter the devil''s Kingdom, and we still have people in the devil''s kingdom to meet you."


    In the middle of the week, if so, Tiangong must have a stable entrance. As the organization with the widest range of outer airspace resources and intelligence, they must have some contact with the devil kingdom.


    Two days later, Zhou Zhong followed Qing Lingxian emperor and went to heaven.


    In two days, Zhou Zhong had already said hello to several Protoss. When they heard that Zhou Zhong was about to go to the devil Kingdom, they all said they wanted to go together. But where is the devil kingdom? I dare not take them with me in the middle of the week. He just told a few people to wait until they had a foothold in the devil''s land, and then take them to the devil''s land.


    The entrance of the devil kingdom was discovered by the fairy Palace by accident. Although some people have been sent into the demon kingdom in recent years, they know little about it. The Immortal Emperor of the fairyland is not willing to venture into it. They are not too busy helping in the devil kingdom last week, but they will invite a local force to take over the middle of the week and let him have a place to settle down.


    They galloped all the way, and soon, a huge whirlpool gate with mysterious breath appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    There is chaos in the door, and some evil spirit overflows, which makes people unavoidably afraid. Zhou Zhongli weighs it over, and is surprised to find that with his current strength, even if he has all the means, he can''t damage this huge door!


    As expected, it is the entrance to the devil kingdom! This discovery makes Zhou Zhong''s determination to go to the devil''s land more firm!


    "I can only send it here. I wish you all the way back to the fairy palace to preside over the overall situation."


    Emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty bowed down and said, but he said it from the bottom of his heart. The return of the fairy palace to the earth is still counting on Zhou Zhong. He didn''t want to Miss Zhou Zhong, but he was stunned when he raised his head, because Zhou Zhong had already disappeared in the huge gate. Emperor Lingxian of the Qing Dynasty could only smile bitterly.


    With a burst of violent vertigo, Zhou Zhong felt as if he had passed through many years. It seemed that only a moment had passed. When he opened his eyes again, it was a strange but vast world!


    Devil''s land, I''m coming!


    After Zhou Zhong said a word in his heart, he took a deep breath, and all the discomfort caused by the transmission was dissipated. Then he went to meet the people in the fairyland not far away as the emperor said.


    Not far from the middle of the week, two beautiful figures seemed impatient as if they were waiting for someone.


    "Well, I''d like to see what kind of guy he is and what qualifications I have to wait for."


    The head of the woman is young, although not gorgeous, but from the material point of view, the identity is certainly not low.


    "That is to say, miss, when the cultivation of Xuantian is critical, how can you be distracted for such a small matter! When the young lady''s Xuantian is completed, there will be another Immortal Emperor in our family


    Talking about a girl dressed as a servant girl.


    "Well, since it''s the order from the fairy palace, it must be a senior. Don''t say it in front of that person."


    "Yes, miss."


    "But the man had better have a reason for me to wait, otherwise Hum


    When they were waiting for some boredom, a figure finally appeared in their eyes, and then fell lightly in front of them.


    It was just in the middle of the week when he came to the devil kingdom. Unexpectedly, the fairy palace arranged to meet him was a woman. Just as she was about to speak, the maid dressed up girl had already said, "is it you who kept our young lady waiting so long? Do you know how to be politeZhou Zhong Leng Leng, but he just came to the devil''s land in a hurry.


    The woman next to the servant girl frowned when she saw Zhou Zhong, as if she was a little disdainful. In her eyes, Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments were only in the realm of Jinxian, or even worse than her. With such a person, could she wait?


    "Jinxian peak state? Do you know who I used to meet personally? You deserve me to meet you in person? "


    The woman''s tone is a little disdainful.


    In the next week, however, it was clear that they felt that they were not worthy to be met by themselves?


    "Who are they?" Zhou Zhong shook his head and asked casually, but he didn''t get angry with the two women. He had already learned a lot about how to look down on others.


    "The lowest is also the level of holy conversion! Forget it, I don''t think you''ve seen a few saints, and you don''t understand them. "


    How to make a saint? The center of the week sneered scornfully. If they told them that they had just had a fight with a Taoist master, they would be scared to death.


    "Forget it, I don''t know what people in the fairyland are thinking about. Let me meet you personally. Don''t waste your time. Come with me."


    The woman''s tone was full of impatience.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to explain, so he walked in the same direction behind the woman.


    Along the way, the two women only care about chatting with each other, and totally treat Zhou zhonggei as a stranger. They just ask a name and stop talking about Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhongle is so free that she begins to look around her casually.


    Zhou Zhong thought that he should have come to a city. Judging from the plaque on the gate, it was a place called Tianxun city.


    It seems that the devil''s land is not different from the outer airspace. It is also full of forces.


    But before he looked carefully, a figure in black blocked his sight.

 Chapter 2844

    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Lin Yan''er? What a coincidence. Miss Yan''er should still remember me."


    From the man''s eyes, Zhou Zhong saw a strong sense of possession. But it''s none of your own business, Zhou Zhong also hang up, quietly watching this good play.


    After all, he can clearly see that the impatience in the eyes of the woman named Lin Yan''er has not been covered up, more than when he met himself before.


    "Didn''t my young lady tell you that she didn''t mean anything to you and pestered my young lady. I''m really shameless!"


    The man glanced at the servant girl and disdained to say, "if I talk to your master, do you have a servant girl to interrupt me?! Get out of my way


    "You The servant girl was choked and speechless, but she did not dare to refute.


    The man looked at Lin Yan''er again. The heat in his eyes was not covered up. He said with a smile: "right, miss Yan''er? After all, there are not many chances to get close to our gold family. You should take good advantage of it! It''s a blessing you''ve built in your eight lifetime to become a woman of mine


    Although a man''s words are hard to hear, his self-confidence can also be heard from them!


    Lin Yan''er took a deep breath and just wanted to break out. But when she saw Zhou Zhong, who had nothing to do with her own affairs behind her, her eyes suddenly brightened, as if she had thought of something.


    A pair of jade hands suddenly hugged Zhou Zhong and even put her head pillow on her shoulder. Lin Yan''er said with a happy face: "maybe I''ll let you down. I already have the right person. You''d better not hold that unrealistic idea!"


    Jin Huan Zhen''s eyes were immediately gloomy and full of anger. He wanted to tear Zhou Zhong apart.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that someone would dare to rob a woman with my young master on this day? "


    Zhou did not expect such a bloody thing to happen to himself. Originally, he just wanted to be a spectator, but he didn''t expect this woman named Lin Yan''er to come out like this.


    Are you using yourself as a shield?


    Originally, Zhou Zhong didn''t like her, so he quietly broke away from Lin Yan''er''s dependence. What he said, there was a touch of boredom between his eyebrows.


    Lin Yan''er is stunned. After all, in her opinion, she can''t help laughing when she is so close to a man!


    However, her goal has been achieved, and she is too lazy to bother with Zhou Zhong.


    As for the anger in Jin Huan Zhen''s eyes, of course, he didn''t notice this little detail. He snorted coldly: "boy, what are you, do you know who I am? How dare you rob a woman with me


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. When Jin Huan really thought he was afraid of his identity and was ready to soften up, he suddenly heard Zhou Zhong say: "I care who you are? I''m not happy with what happened today. Please don''t mess with me. "


    Jin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say that. He subconsciously thought that he had heard wrong.


    Lin Yan''er and Lin Yan''er are also stunned. She just wants to take Zhou Zhong as a shield, but she doesn''t want to fight against the Jin family where Jin Huan Zhen is!


    "I''ll give you a chance to apologize to this young master immediately, and then I will stay away from Lin Yan''er. I won''t care about you!"


    Jin Huanzhen grits his teeth and says that Lin Yan''er is present. She doesn''t want to let her see her fierce side. Otherwise, in another place, someone who dares to talk to him like this would have been disabled by him!


    "Mid week, apologize quickly, don''t get angry!" Lin Yan''er pulled the clothes in the week and said.


    Zhou Zhong is a newcomer in the devil''s land. She doesn''t know the identity of the other party, but she knows it!


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to hear what she said. He sneered and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to apologize immediately, and then disappear from my sight. I can let bygones be bygones."


    Although Lin Yan''er made him very unhappy, he was also the person arranged by the fairy palace to receive him. Zhou Zhong gave the fairy palace a face and was not easy to attack. But what was this guy in front of him? Want to make yourself apologize? He''s been upset for a long time!


    "Good, good, good! Gold wrong sword technique! " Jin Huan Zhen even said three good words, the next second suddenly burst out a strong breath from his body, a golden sword appeared in his hand, and then took off and stabbed at the position around him! The position of the golden sword is so erratic that it is impossible to tell exactly where it is.


    "Xiandi''s initial state!" Lin Yan''er was shocked. She thought that she was a favored child in the devil kingdom. She was only a foot away from the realm of the Immortal Emperor. However, Jin Huan Zhen had obviously reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Ha ha, yes, my young master has been promoted to the realm of Immortal Emperor. When I kill your sweetheart, I''ll come back to Jin''s home with my young master." Jin Huan Zhen laughs.


    In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is no different from a dead man!


    Lin Yan''er on one side can''t bear to see the end of Zhou Zhong. She can''t stop Jin Huan''s cultivation. What''s more, he still holds the golden halberd sword, the treasure of the Jin family.


    What''s more, it''s not difficult to make a choice between the fairyland in the outer airspace and the Jin family, a local force!


    "Well, good coming!" Zhou Zhong said softly, and then took out the seal soul list in no hurry."Hua system: enchanting the soul and jade hand!"


    Not only Jin Huan Zhen, but also Lin Wan''er disdains this. In her opinion, if Zhou Zhong, who is the peak of Jinxian, doesn''t struggle more and suffers less, why take out the magic weapon to confront with Jin''s Halberd sword and humiliate herself.


    But the next moment, in Lin Yan''er''s stunned eyes, a few jade hands suddenly stretch out from the soul sealing list, and then lightly grasp the golden halberd sword of Jin Huanzhen. The scene of jade hand breaking in imagination does not appear. Instead, the golden halberd sword suddenly stagnates, and then comes out of the hand of Jin Huanzhen and is dragged back to Zhou Zhong''s hand by jade hand!


    "I''m surprised to see what happened to the little Euphorbia king after he gave it back to me


    Zhou Zhong was playing with the golden halberd sword in his hand, but he was a little disappointed. He thought that Jin Huan could take out some unique magic weapon by jumping up and down like this, but at this time it seemed to be just so.


    Hearing Jin Huan Zhen''s words, Zhou Zhong''s mouth slightly tilted: "good, you want, I''ll give you back, Huashu!"


    After finishing the last two words, the golden halberd sword suddenly became unstable in his hand. More than that, the golden halberd sword seemed to be divided into infinite parts, which made people unable to judge the specific location.


    It''s just the jincuo sword technique evolved from Huashu!


    For Zhou Zhong, it only takes a blink of an eye for this kind of magic to evolve.


    "This How can this be possible? How can you possibly master my golden family sword technique? "


    His face was full of gold, but he could not believe it.

 Chapter 2845

    "You What did you do? " Lin Yan''er, who finally eased his mind, said in disbelief.


    In the middle of the week, he put away the list of sealed souls and the golden halberd sword, and said: "he just abandoned his cultivation."


    "What? Did you even abolish his cultivation? Are you out of you mind? Do you know that he is one of the best young masters of the Jin family in Tianxun city? "


    "I don''t care what he is. I''ll pay for it." There was no movement in the middle of the week.


    "You are really crazy. When the Jin family comes to you, you will die! Even our Lin family can''t protect you! " Lin Yan''er said out of her wits.


    Zhou Zhong gives Lin Yan''er a light glance. That is to say, Lin Yan''er feels guilty because she suddenly thinks that since Zhou Zhong can discard Jin Huanzhen so easily, she


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to embarrass her, just lightly put down a word, and then the figure disappeared in the street.


    "I never need anyone to protect me during the week."


    "This man What a shame Lin Yan''er''s servant girl said angrily.


    "Well, things have developed to this point. The Jin family will not be angry with my Lin family. I''d better go back and tell my father about it."


    Lin Yan son did not dare to stay long, hurriedly back to the Lin family, find her father, will this matter out.


    After hearing about this, the leader of the Lin family frowned and pondered for a long time, and then slowly said, "this week, the people specially arranged by the immortal Palace should be paid great attention to in the fairy palace. Maybe it''s not as simple as the golden immortal peak on the surface, but I don''t know that the sky is too thick. Once we get here, we''re in such a big trouble."


    Zhou Zhong''s arrival in the devil''s land is a new arrival, so the top priority is to find a place to settle down. He doesn''t know what kind of influence the penalty city has. Now the only ones he knows are the Jin family and the Lin family.


    Through Lin Yan''er''s reaction, we can know that the Jin family should be a powerful family in Tianjiao City, and Jin Huanzhen does have the accomplishments of a young master of a big family. It''s a pity that he met himself, which is bad luck for him.


    As he was walking, Zhou Zhong suddenly found a very busy young man on the street. He looked back at him every few steps, as if he were afraid that someone would follow him.


    What''s interesting is that there is an old man in a black robe who is following him from a distance. It''s a pity that the youth''s cultivation can''t be found.


    In any case, Zhou Zhong is a newcomer and keeps up with them all the way. With his current strength, it is not difficult for him to be discovered.


    Zhou Zhongyue was more interested in following him all the way to a deep mountain, because in his opinion, was the young man''s brain trapped by the door? If you are afraid of being followed, why do you come to the wilderness?


    Sure enough, even the stalker couldn''t stand the youth''s idiot. With a laugh ringing through the valley, the old man showed his body and slowly walked towards the young man who had been scared out of his wits.


    "You Who are you? Why come with me? " The young man said with trembling face.


    "Hey, boy, I haven''t seen such a stupid person as you after living for so long. Just don''t struggle. I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    Zhou Zhong sighed. Now that he''s all here, he''s ready to be a good man. He coughed.


    The old man in black, who was about to hurt the killer, suddenly changed his face and looked around: "who dares to be furtive? I haven''t seen you yet


    Zhou Zhong fell from the tree, but before he got out of the forest, a green robed old man suddenly came out in the direction opposite him.


    The old man in qingpao first hugged Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "although you are kind-hearted, you can''t take care of this business with your cultivation. You''d better not meddle in your own business and leave here for nothing."


    From the fluctuation of the soul of the old man in green robe, Zhou Zhong clearly knew that he despised his own accomplishments.


    Seeing that Zhou didn''t move, the old man in green robe said unexpectedly, "don''t you go? I''ve put all my good words in front of me. If I hurt you by mistake, you''re looking for it. "


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t leave, because this play, which he thought was very simple, turned out to be such a turning point. Such a lively scene is rare. He simply went back to the branch and watched the three fight leisurely.


    None of the people present took a seemingly golden immortal peak Zhou Zhong seriously, so he didn''t care whether he went or stayed. Even the young man who was being followed had much higher cultivation than him.


    The young man, who had been trembling, suddenly straightened up. There was no panic or pale color on his face. It was all his tricks. It had to be said that his acting skills were very good, and he cheated Zhou Zhong.


    A glance at the position of the youth disdained, said: "the youth."


    I don''t know whether it''s for the old man in black or Zhou Zhong.


    Then the young man looked at the black robed old man with a confident smile and said, "old man, you have been attracted for several days, and finally you have been led out!"The old man, whose body was hidden in the black robe, suddenly burst into laughter. Even if there was one more green robed old man at this time, he was not afraid to say, "have you had enough chatting? Enough of talking. I''m going to take you on the road. I really think that one more person can stop me from killing you? "


    "Well, I''m not ashamed! Don''t you run for your life when you see this seat? I appreciate your courage Cried the old man in green robe.


    His words are also extremely confident, and he also has the capital of self-confidence, because what he burst out is the cultivation of Daozu!


    The cultivation of Daozu''s realm is in the devil''s land, which is also a resounding existence. Who can''t see it and run away?


    However, the old man in black is still indifferent, which makes the old man in green frown and has some bad feeling.


    "Stay away from me. This old guy is a little weird. Don''t be affected by the battle!" The old man in green robe reminded the youth.


    The young man nodded and stood in a relatively safe position.


    "Hum, make a mystery, and let me see what you have and whether you can match your tone!" The old man in the green robe gave a big drink, and the breath from the cultivation of Daozu''s realm covered the earth, and then he swept away at the old man in black robe.


    Even though the young man had been in a relatively safe position, he was still overwhelmed by the breath. He looked up at Zhou Zhong in the tree, but his heart was slightly surprised, because Zhou Zhong was still lying on the tree like a man with nothing to do.


    Looking at the powerful old man in green robe, the old man in black just disdained a smile. Then he turned down the curtain cap and gently handed out a palm, which just met the old man in green robe.

 Chapter 2846

    At the moment of contact, the old man suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    A wisp of black smoke suddenly came out of the old man''s palm and hit the old man''s chest. Then he could only see the old man turning over like a stone and spewing blood.


    "You have hidden your strength! You are not the peak state of Xiandi! " The old man in qingpao roared as if he had seen a ghost.


    The strength that the old man in black showed at the moment of his hand was also the realm of Daozu! And it''s not an ordinary state in the early days of Daozu!


    "Jie Jie, I thought it was just a small fish, but I didn''t expect to catch a big one. Don''t you think you are very clever? What''s it like to lift a stone and hit your feet? " Black robed old man unscrupulous smile way.


    Seeing this, the young man said, "elder Chen, I''ll give you a hand."


    "No! You are no match for him. Run away It''s too late for the old man in qingpao to stop him.


    The old man in black robe said faintly: "escape? Now that you meet me, no one can escape! Let''s all die here


    He didn''t even get close to the old man in black robe, but he was already beaten by a force.


    When the old man in qingpao was dead, he suddenly thought of something and called out to Zhou Zhong in the tree: "little friend, save him, there will be a reward!"


    The black robed old man was "Jie Jie" and laughed twice, then looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "don''t worry, I said, you can''t escape any of you!"


    "Boy, mind your own business and pay the price you deserve. Since you have seen my face, don''t try to escape and die for me!" The black robed old man gave a false grip to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and then a dark mist spread from his palm and wrapped around the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    The old man in black robe looked away from Zhouzhong, because in his opinion, Zhouzhong, which was the peak of Jinxian, could not escape death. Of course, people of Daozu level had such confidence.


    The old man in qingpao was very sad. He thought that the young man in the tree was too stupid. He knew that the other party was a Taoist level figure, and he didn''t make a decision to take the young people of his clan to escape. It''s a good thing. They are all going to die here!


    But just when he was ready to fight to see if he could win a glimmer of hope, the old man in black suddenly stopped, and then looked back again like a big enemy Good week!


    "How can you be intact!" Said the old man in black.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says, "guess?"


    "Hum, I''ll kill you next time


    As soon as the voice fell, it was a mass of black air winding around the middle of the tree, which was more powerful than the first time!


    But the week on the tree just glimpsed lightly, and then gently said two words: "Shu Hua!"


    Then, the black air that could blow the green robed old man of Daozu level with one blow was so Dissipated?


    "No way! Die for me The old man in black once again, even without any reservation. All the means of pressing the bottom of the box came out, but all of them disappeared before the middle of the week!


    "Who are you! Why do you want to harm me? " The black robed old man was in despair, because he could not see the depth of Zhou Zhong and even could not force out the real state of Zhou Zhong!


    "Me?" Zhou Zhong thought about it carefully and then said with a smile: "I just like to do good things, so you can call me a good man!"


    "But I want to thank you for your evil spirit After Zhou Zhong finished this sentence, he learned to do the posture of the old man in black robe, and then It''s the overwhelming black air rushing out like a tide.


    "How can it be! How can you master the evil spirit! " Black robed old man said, because it was only at this moment that he understood that his previous evil Qi attack was not broken up by the middle of the week, but absorbed by him!


    The majestic evil spirit surrounded the old man in black robe. There was a faint cry of pain from the old man in black robe. Not long later, a black figure covered with blood finally broke out from the evil spirit.


    "Well, I''ve suffered a lot this time. We''ll see you later." After saying this, the black robed old man spewed out a big mouthful of blood, but he did not know what secret arts he had performed. The whole person gradually turned into a small pool of blood and disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, it seems that people who can cultivate to the level of taozu are not so easy to kill. Most of them have some means to protect their lives, even if they are only in the early stage of taozu." Zhou Zhong murmured.


    The old man in the green robe on one side had already helped up the young man who was also seriously injured. The two people respectfully walked to Zhou Zhong. As for the young man, he had long lost the pride of his face. "Thank you for your help The old man in qingpao even knelt down on one knee. Even though Zhou Zhong looked much younger than him, he already understood that Zhou Zhong was not a young man at the peak of Jinxian?


    This time, he and the young man specially set a trap for the stalker. They thought that it would be safe to use his Taoist level strength, but they didn''t expect that the black robed old man had hidden his strength!Zhou Zhong, they don''t know how to die.


    But he has the same fear in his heart! Zhou Zhong''s strength lies there. Now the three people are in the wild. If there is any evil idea in Zhou Zhong, they will die, so the old man in green robe will be so humble.


    "It''s just a little thing." Zhou Zhong glanced at the young man lightly. The young man immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at Zhou Zhong. He had said that Zhou Zhong was beyond his capacity. Now he only felt the burning pain on his face.


    "The two of us saved by the elder are the great benefactor of our clan. I don''t know if the elder can bend down to be a guest, or let''s talk about our gratitude!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He flew back to the punishment city directly. With their strength, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know that this man is a master who hides himself in the dark." Of course, the old man in qingpao didn''t dare to follow him. He just sighed and said helplessly.


    After that, he thought of another thing and said to the young man, "by the way, go back to the sect and tell all the disciples not to provoke this man!"


    The youth also realized the seriousness of the matter and said it was.


    After all, even the two of them have lost sight, not to mention the disciples of the clan. They don''t want to provoke such an enigmatic monster for no reason.

 Chapter 2847

    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong, who returned to Tianxun City, found a relatively good hotel. One of the reasons why he wanted to settle down in the inn was that it was more convenient. He didn''t know how long he could stay here. When he stayed in the inn, he could go and stay if he wanted.


    Another reason is that the inn has got a lot of information. He has just arrived in the devil''s land, and he still has a lot of things to learn.


    Stepping into the inn, the boy in the shop immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face and asked what room Zhou Zhong wanted.


    Zhou Zhong was not stingy, so he took out the big pen fairy stone and said, "if you want a superior room, it''s better to be clean."


    But when the boy saw such a large amount of immortal stone, he said with a puzzled expression: "my guest, you are pure hearted, aren''t you? In our demon Kingdom, this immortal stone is not worth much money. We have to use it here. "


    Zhou Zhongyi pats the forehead, he even forgot this stubble, he has many immortal stones, but the magic stone is not one.


    Just then, a young man with a sharp mouth and a pair of smart eyes suddenly patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and motioned to the outside for a chat.


    Outside, the sharp mouthed young man glanced at the immortal stone in Zhou Zhong''s hand intentionally or unintentionally, then said with a smile: "brother, come to our punishment city for the first time?"


    Zhou Zhong did not change his face, but nodded and took back the immortal stone.


    The young man didn''t care. He just whispered: "brother, this is a black shop. The price is exorbitant. I know a cheap inn. Believe me, just follow me!"


    After the introduction, the young man with sharp mouth and bright eyes was named Li Zhugan. When he heard the name, Rao Shizhou almost laughed, because the name was really in line with his image.


    Li Zhugan took Zhouzhong all the way around, as if to appease him. After walking for a while, he said with a smile that it was coming soon.


    Zhou Zhong was silent with him and did not speak.


    After a lot of detours along the way, they came to a seemingly chaotic area, and then led by Li Zhugan, they went into the deep part of an alley.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly stopped and stopped walking. Li Zhugan said in surprise, "brother, why don''t you go? It will be here in a minute


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "this way, we should all be in a circle, right? Now that we have finally come to such a suitable place for hands-on, let''s say, what do you want to do? "


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Li Zhugan was stunned at first, and then laughed. With a grim face, he said to Zhou Zhong, "you''re smart. Hand over those immortal stones in your hand, and you can roll!"


    Nodding, Zhou Zhong said, "it turns out that your purpose is immortal stone, but in the devil''s land, isn''t immortal stone worthless?"


    In fact, Zhou zhonglong knew that this guy had a plot. He just didn''t tell the truth all the way. He just wanted to see what this guy wanted to do.


    "Although you can only use magic stone in the demon Kingdom, do you know what I do? Fairy stone I can still get the outer space domain to exchange for the baby and then take it back to sell! Forget it. I''ll explain to you. Give me the fairy stone quickly


    After learning what he wanted, Zhou Zhong sneered and took out the immortal stone again. A large number of immortal stones appeared in his hand. Li Zhugan''s eyes immediately glowed like a hungry wild dog seeing delicious food.


    "The immortal stone is here. If you have the ability, take it." Zhou Zhong disdains to say.


    It''s not that he looks down on people, but that Li Zhugan is just a Jinxian state of cultivation. He wants to do this business of robbing his family. It''s really beyond his ability.


    "Ha, don''t you think I''ll be ready to take you around so much? Come out, brothers With a big wave of Li Zhugan''s hand, several big men who had been hiding above the alley for a long time suddenly fell to the ground.


    The other side of the alley also gathered a lot of people and blocked the exit. Among them, there were some experts in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Li Zhugan laughed wildly: "how about it? Are you afraid? you deserves it! You have to ask for trouble, but you can still save your life. Now you can leave your life to Laozi


    With an order, about 20 people around the alley swarmed up, and all the magic weapons came out. Anyone who saw such a picture would tremble.


    Zhou Zhong was calm, standing in the middle, looking around for a circle, he took out the seal soul list, and said faintly: "Hua system: Enchanting soul jade hand!"


    All the magic weapons that should have fallen on the top of Zhou Zhong''s head are firmly held by the jade hands. The next second, these magic weapons have lost their master''s control and become ownerless things!


    As for those spells, they are also defused one by one in the middle of the week!


    Then, a group of Li Zhugan, who had been completely stupid, suddenly found that one magic weapon was held by jade hands, and they all aimed at themselves!


    "Brothers, this boy is eccentric. They all take out their unique skills at the bottom of the box!"


    Zhou looked on coldly and said faintly, "ask for trouble, and the spirit will whip you!"With the fall of the four characters, a group of people in the lane immediately seemed to be in the evil, holding their heads and howling, as if they were suffering from some great pain, and soon they were lying on the ground one by one, wailing one by one.


    Just then, a girl voice came from the other end of the alley.


    "Who dares to play wild in my God lotus Gang?"


    A tall woman in a red dress appeared in the sight of Zhou Zhong.


    "Boss, you can count on it. This boy has hurt many of us, and even threatened to destroy our Shenlian Gang!" Lying on the ground, Li Zhugan wailed.


    With these words, Li Zhugan once again fell into the pain of soul whipping.


    "A few useless wastes!"


    The tall woman glanced at him with a helpless tone. Then she looked at Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "who gave you the courage to destroy my Shenlian Gang?"


    It seems that this woman in red should be the eldest of these people. Her strength is not low, but it is not high. In the middle of Xiandi''s life, she is a good cultivator at her age.


    Zhou Zhong did not answer this question, but after thinking about it, he asked curiously, "what is the bamboo lotus Gang?"


    The tall woman said angrily, "be presumptuous! I dare to insult my Zhulian gang. It seems that I have to teach you a lesson today


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think that his words were so destructive. He really didn''t hear of the bamboo lotus gang. Can''t he ask?


    The tall woman had already taken out a slender stick made of unknown material, and it was about to hit Zhou Zhong''s head.

 Chapter 2848

    Zhou Zhong originally wanted to explain it well. At the beginning, it was just a simple evasion, but the woman''s indomitability made him a little impatient. He directly opened the soul list, and a jade hand came out of it and held the tall woman''s arm directly.


    Before she struggled, another jade hand appeared in the list of sealed souls. She grasped her other arm and couldn''t move.


    "What the hell is this? Let me go! Or I want you to look good! " The woman was shocked. Since she was promoted to the middle stage of Xiandi, she has never suffered such a big loss among her peers!


    The woman naturally can''t get rid of the shackles of the enchanting jade hand. Zhou Zhong slowly walks up to her, picks up the woman''s chin with two fingers, and says with a smile, "just you, do you want to teach me?"


    A woman''s face suddenly slightly red up, when she was so frivolous? But remembering that so many of his younger brothers were still around, he immediately said angrily, "move your smelly hands away for me!"


    I have to say, her appearance is still very durable, of course, Zhou Zhong is not the kind of person to see the color. After thinking about it, she still let her go. After all, the two people did not have to fight to death.


    Fortunately, the tall woman who was not bound by jade hands completely settled down. Zhou Zhong told her all the previous events, and finally said with a smile: "now you know, I''m the first time I''ve come to Tianxun City, and I don''t know the power here, so that''s not to insult your Shenlian gang."


    The people of Shenlian Gang gradually wake up from the spirit whipping. They see that Zhouzhong is standing there as if nothing had happened. They are all red eyed. They are going to fight with Zhouzhong, but they are all stopped by the woman in red.


    "Boss, what are you stopping me for? This boy has hurt so many of our brothers. I have to settle accounts with him!"


    The woman gave him a white look and said: "you still have the face to say? Obviously, if you want to rob others, you will be injured instead. If you dare to provoke others maliciously, I will calculate with you when you go back! "


    Li Zhugan immediately lowered his head like an eggplant hit by frost. He did not dare to say anything more.


    "But you are also the one who hurt us. Although it''s my fault, let''s forget it. We Shenlian sect It will not be investigated! "


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, because he had already seen the woman''s weakness. Presumably, the Shenlian gang was the most powerful in terms of her strength. Even if he wanted to investigate, he had to have that strength.


    "By the way, I''m Shen Xinlian from Shenlian Gang!"


    "Mid week." Zhou said simply.


    But Shen Xinlian blinked and asked, "it''s so simple. There''s no school like that?"


    In her opinion, Zhou Zhong''s strength is too strong. Even as a mid-term Immortal Emperor, she is also defeated by one move, and Zhou Zhong''s age does not look very big.


    Only in those big doors can such a man be born! How could she doubt that there is a big disciple in Zhouzhong?


    Zhou Zhong''s reply disappointed her, but Shen Xinlian said, "I heard that you don''t have a place to live, or you can live with us."


    Where to live is actually the same for Zhou Zhong, so he simply agreed to come down, but what he didn''t see was that Shen Xinlian was proud with a smile.


    "Hum, there is no clan with such strong strength? Ghosts believe it! Anyway, you will live here in the future, and there will be plenty of opportunities to find out your secrets in the future! " Shen Xinlian thought triumphantly.


    On the night of staying in the guest room arranged by Shenlian Gang, I don''t know how Lin Yaner found the news. Zhou Zhong received a message from Lin Yan''er, saying that it was the owner of the Lin family, that is, her father invited him to the Lin family.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t have the slightest affection for Lin Yan''er, the Lin family was also the family introduced by the fairy palace. They had countless ties with the fairy palace. After thinking about it, they still went.


    Lin Yan''er, who led the way for Zhou Zhong before, was also speechless all the way. However, once she despised Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments, but this time she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Now she already knows that Zhou Zhong is not the top of the golden immortal on the surface. Even Jin Huanzhen in the early days of Xiandi was defeated by him!


    "Here it is."


    After several buildings, Zhou Zhong guessed that the Lin family still had some influence in Tianjiao City, otherwise they would not have such a big site, which was only big compared with Shenlian gang.


    Finally, the two men entered the Lin family''s assembly hall. There were already several people standing in it. All of them should be the people who talked to the Lin family. Among them, the one standing in the middle would be the leader of the Lin family if he didn''t know what he had expected in the middle of the week.


    "Father, he''s the middle of the week." Lin Yan''er said to the middle-aged man.


    The owner of the Lin family nodded, then looked at Zhou Zhong and said slowly, "Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong, do you know that you have caused a terrible disaster!"


    "Oh?" Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I don''t know where this so-called great disaster comes from."


    "Do you know what the power of the Jin family is behind the Jin illusory truth whose cultivation was abandoned by you before?" The leader of the Lin family has a tone of hate for iron but not for steel."I don''t care what kind of power he is. According to your will, will I still stand there and kill him?" Zhou Zhong laughs, because the words of the Lin family leader are really slippery. Zhou Zhong even thinks that it''s light for Jin Huan Zhen to abandon his cultivation!


    As soon as his words fell, the Lin family council hall was in a great uproar. All the elders of the Lin family sighed and shook their heads.


    Lin Yan''er directly reprimanded: "Zhou Zhong, you have some strength. You can put it in the whole devil kingdom. What''s your immortal kingdom? You think you''re still out there? "


    Zhou gave her a faint glance, but scolded an idiot in his heart.


    This woman is no longer saved in the center of Zhou. What happened during the day can be regarded as a relief for her from another angle. She is not expected to thank herself in the middle of the week, but I didn''t expect her to be so disappointed.


    The owner of the Lin family also sighed and said, "well, it''s not good for you to die in the devil''s land if you let me have contact with xiangongsu. I''ll help you to save your life later. What do you think?"


    Before Zhou Zhong spoke, there was a cursing voice outside the Lin family, and the owner of the voice was Jin Huanzhen in the daytime.


    At this time, he was followed by several experts with unfathomable strength, all of whom belonged to the Jin family.


    The Lin family''s opinion is quickly welcomed and accompanied by Jin Huanzhen, which is a little flattering.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the image of the Lin family leader immediately disappeared. The head of one family even flattered the young people of another family. Anyway, Zhou Zhong would not do such self degradation.

 Chapter 2849

    "I said, where are you hiding? You are hiding in the Lin family. Your name is Zhou Zhong, right! Get down on your knees and apologize. I can save you a dog''s life


    Jin Huanzhen stepped into the conference hall of the Lin family and said arrogantly.


    "Master Jin, don''t be angry. There are some misunderstandings. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Lin Jiazhu said with a smile.


    "I have nothing to talk about with him. I want him to kneel down and apologize to me immediately!"


    "This..." Lin Jia''s subject is Sai, because there are several masters behind Jin Huan Zhen, some of them are not inferior to him at all! In the distance of Lin''s family, there is a wave that makes him feel surprised. If not expected, it should be the owner of the Jin family!


    Why don''t you get down on your knees and apologize to master Zhou


    Lin Yan''er also added: "in the middle of the week, it''s better to have more than one thing. You have to understand that this is the devil''s land, not the outer space domain. Even if you have more power in the outer airspace, how about it? What can we do if we only talk by strength and kowtow to apologize? "


    Zhou Zhong has been completely disappointed with the Lin family.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Zhong laughed. At first, it was only a soft smile. Later, the laughter became more and more serious. People were confused and thought that he was crazy?


    In the middle of the week, he began to smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly in the next second.


    "In my whole life, I only kneel down to my parents. Heaven and earth are not worthy of my kneeling. What kind of thing are you Jinhuan?"


    "Hiss..."


    There were a few air-conditioned voices coming from the chamber, followed by a rebuke.


    "Arrogant child!"


    "Master Jin is just asking you to kneel down and apologize. How can you insult him so much?"


    "Heaven and earth are not worthy of your kneeling? Arrogant, it is arrogant indeed


    The Lin family leader''s face is also very ugly. Jin Huan was really found by him. Originally, he wanted to make Zhou Zhong lower his head, so that this matter could be made small. Both the immortal palace and the Jin family could not offend him.


    But he never thought that Zhou Zhong would not bow his head! And still so arrogant.


    "Hum, you Lin family asked me to come, just want me to hear this arrogant speech!" Jin Huan really hums coldly.


    The leader of the Lin family took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision: "young master Jin, this person has no relationship with our Lin family today! As for how to do it, please make your own decision! "


    He didn''t want to fight with the Jin family for a week. Although there was no big difference between the Jin family and the Lin family in Tianxun City, he knew something difficult for others to know, so he repeatedly courted Jin Huan Zhen.


    Even with a fairy palace, he didn''t want to annoy the Jin family.


    "Good! Since he doesn''t want to kneel, I''ll kneel for him! "


    Zhou Zhong just looked at Jin Huan Zhen coldly and said with a sneer, "you can have a try. It''s you or me who kneels last!"


    Jin Huanzhen''s cultivation has been abandoned, which is not enough to fear. He brought several helpers, the highest cultivation of which was the later period of emperor Xiandi. Such strength also wanted to hold him down?


    Without waiting for Jin Huan''s real body, those people began to fight. Suddenly, there was a violent drink outside the Lin family''s house: "boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    Hearing this voice, the faces of several people in the Lin family changed, while the faces of those people brought by Jin Huanzhen were more gloomy. Looking at Zhou Zhong was like looking at a dead man.


    Lin Yan''er is more sneer way: "let you kneel is not willing, this I see you even have to account for life here!"


    Zhou Zhong, who no longer had expectations for the Lin family, looked at her coldly with a look at strangers and said, "shut your mouth, no one treats you as dumb."


    "You...!" Lin Yan''er is very indignant, because in her opinion, her words are completely out of "good intentions", but I didn''t expect to be so ungrateful this week.


    Lin''s family leader welcomed him from afar and said with a smile: "congratulations on the gold master''s breakthrough in the realm of Immortal Emperor and promotion of Daozu."


    When they heard the word "Daozu", several people of the Lin family who had not yet responded to it took a breath again.


    It turns out that the Jin family leader came a few steps late because he had been promoted to the level of Daozu!


    The most powerful members of the major families in the city of heavenly punishment are only in the later period of the Immortal Emperor. Now the head of the Jin family has been promoted to the realm of Daozu. Doesn''t it mean that the power of the city of heavenly punishment will be reshuffled in the future?


    OK! not so bad! Several members of the Lin family were secretly glad that they had not offended the Jin family because of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Otherwise, the Jin family leader, who had just been promoted to the realm of Daozu, would have to take advantage of the Lin family!


    After the arrival of the Jin family, he didn''t pay attention to the flattery of the Lin family, which made the Lin family a little restless, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s you who have abandoned the illusory reality?" The master of the Jin family approached Zhou Zhong step by step, and his accomplishments at the level of Daozu were all displayed. Everyone in the room could not breathe.


    Seeing this scene, all the Lin family couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing, because they had already had the tragic ending of Zhou Zhong in their mind, and they had caught up with the figures of Daozu level. Even if they wanted to escape, there was no place to escape!Zhou Zhong didn''t move. He didn''t pay attention to the so-called master of the Jin family!


    In the eyes of the Jin family, only Zhou Zhong, the peak of Jinxian, dared to be indifferent to his words, which undoubtedly touched his anger scale.


    "Get down on your knees!" The master of the Jin family is going to put pressure on Zhou Zhong. The great pressure of Tao Zu''s cultivation will gather around Zhou Zhong, and he will force Zhou Zhong to kneel down!


    This powerful strength, even if it is not the target of the Lin family, even some signs of instability!


    But Zhou Zhong just looked at the invisible breath on the top of his head and said faintly: "roll!"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, all the people present felt that he was just a joke. How could the pressure exerted by the Daozu level people be dispersed because he said it?


    But the next scene, but let people all Leng Leng Leng.


    Because the invisible pressure in the room, which made everyone stand unsteady, disappeared like this!


    It seems that nothing has happened!


    The owner of the Jin family was also stunned, then sneered and said, "it''s just a small skill."


    Looking at the confident expression on the face of the king''s family, everyone also felt that Zhou Zhong should have played some small tricks.


    "No matter what kind of oddity you have, I will let you understand that you have to kneel down in front of absolute strength."


    The master of the Jin family no longer kept his hand. The golden halberd sword suddenly jumped out of Jin Huan Zhen''s body and fell on his hand. He held the sword in one hand and said a few words: "the 13th formula of golden halberd sword, Tianlin!"


    It''s the master''s signature sword technique!


    The Lin family leader didn''t expect that the Jin family leader''s killing move was just like this. He quickly took the Lin family to avoid the attack, for fear of being affected by his sword technique.


    Then, the golden halberd sword was released from the owner of the Jin family. The sword body gradually expanded to be two stories high, and then it fell suddenly on the top of Zhou''s head!

 Chapter 2850

    Zhou Zhong also realized the power of this sword. He took out the soul seal list, and several jade hands went up to support it. The huge golden sword was so stagnant!


    The king''s head is blank, because this move has always been invincible, completely did not expect to deal with a small generation should fail!


    Can also wait for him to react to come over, one side of Jin Huan Zhen suddenly called: "father careful!"


    I saw that Zhou Zhong had taken out a sword made of unknown material. He disdained to say, "sword, you don''t use it like this!"


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    In the blink of an eye, the glacier sword mixed with a sense of cold ice. It came out of Zhou Zhong''s hand and pierced the Jin family''s chest directly!


    However, the master of the Jin family was also a Taoist master. He didn''t die under the sword. Zhou Zhonggang wanted to do it again. Unexpectedly, the Jin family leader suddenly knelt on his knees and said, "this is not my fault. Please forgive me!"


    The Lin family had already looked silly, because all this happened in a very short time. When they came back, it was already the scene of the king''s family begging for his life.


    "Oh?" Zhou Zhong put away the ice fairy sword and said, "before, didn''t you want me to kneel down?"


    Zhou Zhong takes back his sight from the Jin family owner and turns around to glance at the Lin family. But no one dares to look at him at the moment.


    But at the moment when he turned around, the gold family owner, who was kneeling on one knee, suddenly turned his mouth.


    "Boy, I don''t know why you are so strange, but I still have insufficient experience. I will teach you a truth before you die. Never leave your back to the enemy!"


    "Boy, I don''t know why you are so strange, but I still have insufficient experience. I will teach you a truth before you die. Never leave your back to the enemy!"


    With this sentence falling, the owner of the Jin family suddenly jumped up, his body was as fast as lightning, and his hand was even more cold.


    Only he knows that this is his last means to press the bottom of the box!


    In the late realm of the Immortal Emperor, he used this dagger to kill many experts of the same level as him!


    But his body just ran out of half, not waiting for weeks, his expression is a coagulation.


    "I''ll give you a word. You can''t live if you''re guilty! If you dare to get so close to me, you''ve killed yourself


    "Spirit whipping!" Back to the king of the week is not anxious not slow said.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, the owner of the Jin family suddenly fell to the ground and howled like he was mad. The scream made people feel goose bumps all over!


    Before long, the master of the Jin family had a convulsion, and then he had no breath. He could not die any more!


    "Father Jin Huan roared in disbelief.


    "This..." The Lin family leader didn''t expect that this event should end in such a way. The king of the Jin family in the realm of great Taoism should be so Died in Lin''s house?


    Jin Huan Zhen''s eyes twinkled with rage: "you''re dead! Do you know who is the backer of our Jin family! My father died in your hands, you are dead! You will bury my father with me


    "Well, welcome any time!" Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to Jin Huanzhen at all, even killing him was troublesome, because in his eyes, Jin Huanzhen was just a bug.


    It was at this time that the Lin family leader suddenly remembered the secret story, some of them were helpless.


    "This What can we do? According to the legend, the head of the Jin family is the illegitimate son of the leader of Jin Guizong. If Jin Guizong blames him... "


    Jin Huan Zhen gnawed his teeth and said, "yes, the support of my Jin family is Jin Guizong! Wait for the leader of Jin Guizong to take your dog''s life in person! "


    The master of the Lin family has a strong heart. Although Zhou Zhong''s strength scares him, Jin Guizong That''s not something they can afford!


    "Young master Jin, the Lin family announced that from now on, we will have nothing to do with Zhou Zhong!"


    The Lin family all nodded. At this time, it''s better to have less to do with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and just wanted to leave Lin''s family as soon as possible. He only left a word before leaving.


    "You Lin family and Xiangong make friends, I wanted to give you Lin family a wealth, but since you can''t take over by yourself, you can''t blame others. As you wish, from now on, we will have nothing to do with each other again!"


    After hearing these words, although all the Lin family members were angry, they still had some regrets.


    Lin Yan''er, in particular, has mixed feelings in her mind now. She regrets and indignantly thinks that if Zhou Zhong had already indicated that she had Daozu level strength, and she had offered her favor early, things would not have developed to this point. And her Lin family might have a Daozu level figure in charge from now on!


    But her regret has been late, Zhou''s figure completely disappeared at the door.


    Jin Huanzhen quickly contacted Jin Guizong by a special means. After learning the news of the death of the king''s family leader, the leader of Jin Guizong was really furious and directly sent a battle note to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. He was going to keep fighting with him!Jin Guizong is a famous sect, and the leader of Jin Guizong has been in the realm of Daozu for many years! I''m afraid it won''t be long before the news of leader Jin Guizong''s decisive battle with others will be spread throughout the whole city of punishment!


    "Mid week You''re dead! " Jin Huan really gnashing teeth said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong, who came back to the Shenlian Gang, felt relieved after he left the Lin family. The Lin family had no other skills, but they were disgusting!


    All the way back to the residence, because it was late, some people of Shenlian sect who had not met during the day also came back. Shen Xinlian personally went to greet him after seeing Zhou Zhong.


    A little ruffian suddenly stood beside Li Zhugan and frowned and asked, "Xiao Li, what''s the origin of this guy? Why do you care so much about him? Even the accommodation was arranged near her room. "


    Seeing the people around him, Li Zhugan frowned impatiently and said, "Liang San, do I know you very well? If you want to know, just ask yourself


    Li Zhugan didn''t like Liang San because he was not a member of the Shenlian sect, but he had to come to the Shenlian sect from time to time?


    "Hehe, just ask."


    Although he said so, Liang San''s eyes flashed a killing chance, because the reason why he came to Shenlian for a visit was completely because of Shen Xinlian.


    Shen Xinlian in his eyes that is fast to mouth meat, in a few days he will use some means to let Shen Xinlian completely become his own woman.

 Chapter 2851

    Now he suddenly ran out of such a variable in the middle of the week, which made him have some bad feelings. After thinking about it, he still felt that it was better to remove this variable as soon as possible.


    The next day, Zhou opened the door and saw the arrogant Liang San.


    "Boy, have you got my permission with the help of our God lotus?" Liang San weighed a small dagger in his hand, and his face was very bad. In his eyes, Shenlian gang had become his own gang.


    Last night, I made some inquiries and finally learned about Zhou Zhong from a younger brother. However, the younger brother obviously felt ashamed and just told him that Shenlian gang had suffered a small loss in Zhou Zhong''s hands. Shen Xinlian regretted that she had left Zhou Zhong.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the middle of the week. In the past, when he put on this kind of posture, those little white faces would be scared. In his opinion, this week is not much better than them.


    At that time, Shen Xinlian will not be optimistic about this little white face!


    However, Zhou Zhong just glanced at the dagger in his hand and said impatiently, "what are you? I need your approval?"


    After what happened to the Lin family last night, Zhou Zhong was in a bad mood. As a result, as soon as he opened the door this morning, someone came to find fault. Of course, his tone was not so good.


    Liang San didn''t expect such a sentence. After being stunned, he just wanted to say something. As a result, he felt that a frost was sweeping in front of him, and then his body flew back uncontrollably. A very standard posture of dog eating excrement came.


    One side of the God lotus help younger brother to see this scene are laughing, originally they have no good feeling to this liang San.


    Liang San struggled for a long time to get up from the ground, knowing that he was not Zhou''s opponent, but he still whispered to himself: "hum, let''s see!"


    Shen Xinlian is also attracted by the bustle in the courtyard. She sees Liang San in a mess and Zhou Zhong, whose face is not very good-looking. She doesn''t need to ask what happened. Just when she was about to reprimand Liang San, a little gangster suddenly came in from a distance, with a look of panic.


    "What happened? How can you be so impatient Shen Xinlian asked.


    After taking a few puffs, the punk said, "no, the pharmacy There''s something wrong with the pharmacy! "


    After hearing this, Shen Xinlian rushed directly to the pharmacy without any people.


    Pharmacy is one of the most important industries of Shenlian gang. I know this point in the week. But what can happen to the pharmacy? Zhou Zhong was very curious, so he followed up.


    After all, I''m living in the Shenlian sect for nothing. I''ve paid off if I can help.


    After yesterday''s alley, it was the pharmacy of Shenlian gang. Zhou Zhong and Shen Lianxin arrived at the same time.


    At this time, a young man was lying on the ground with convulsions all over his body. What was more frightening was that there was blood flowing out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Even if he was bleeding, he would die.


    The sight of this kind of scene makes others feel frightened, not to mention the young man''s family lying on the ground.


    When the two arrived, the injured man''s family was swearing at the assistant in the drugstore, but those pharmacy clerks seemed powerless. How dare you reply?


    After seeing Shen Xinlian appear, those people''s attention immediately shifted to her body.


    "Are you in charge of this pharmacy? What kind of shit pharmacy are you running! You can''t even save a person. Close the door quickly! "


    "Cure me at once! Otherwise, I want your pharmacy to be closed from now on! "


    "What else is Shenlian pharmacy! I Pooh


    Shen Xinlian tried her best to pacify them and said, "don''t worry. After all, it''s important to save people, right?"


    "And save a fart! Since people were sent to you, the injury is getting more and more serious. If you Shenlian pharmacy didn''t have the ability to save people, it would have been said! They even deliberately delay time and delay treatment! "


    "Hum, if people die like this, even if you dismantle the pharmacy, it will be hard to solve my hatred!"


    Shen Xinlian''s face is not very good-looking, no longer pay attention to these people who are obviously flustered and don''t choose their words. What they say is wrong at this time, so they simply don''t say more, but those people are still swearing.


    Shen Xinlian turned her head and looked at the shopkeeper in the pharmacy. Seeing that the shopkeeper was helpless, she shook her head. Her face was even more ugly.


    Fifty percent of the income of the Shenlian sect is supported by the pharmacy. That''s because the Shenlian pharmacy has a good reputation in Tianxun city.


    But now if someone dies in their Shenlian pharmacy, they don''t need to add fuel to the fire from the patient''s family, and their reputation will stink! At that time, who would like to come to their Shenlian pharmacy to see a doctor?


    What''s more, not to mention that several other big pharmacies in the city will also take advantage of this incident to bring down their pharmacies at one stroke!


    Her pharmacy was originally a small pharmacy in Tianxun city. After this incident, it is estimated that she will never turn over!So today''s event is even related to the life and death of Shenlian Gang!


    But looking at the young man who fell to the ground bleeding and convulsed all over her body, she could see that she was hopeless without even being reminded by the shopkeeper!


    Because the man was obviously attacked by the evil spirit, which is commonly known as being possessed by the evil spirit. Their Shenlian gang can''t cure them, not to mention their pharmacies. Even all pharmacies in tianjincheng keep away from such patients.


    Shen Xinlian rubbed her eyebrows and felt headache. How could this happen to her Shenlian pharmacy?


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong, who has never moved, suddenly squats beside the young man, as if looking at the man''s injury. Shen Xinlian shakes her head. Even the shopkeeper of her pharmacy can do nothing. What can he do?


    Shen Xinlian doesn''t hold too much hope. She is already preparing how to deal with what will happen next, but Zhou Zhong is not only watching, but also He put his hand on the young man''s wrist.


    Shen Xinlian, who has a headache, has no time to stop her. Her heart is not good.


    Sure enough, such a scene in the eyes of the young family is undoubtedly a fuse, one by one furious, will hate transferred to the body of Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, who are you? Are you from the pharmacy? Let go of your hands


    "If he dies, I want you to lose your life!"


    If you say, "it''s a few weeks, I don''t want to let people live."

 Chapter 2852

    "Well, I''ll see what you can do!"


    "If you die, I''m going to rip you off!"


    The family members of several young people still keep talking, but their voices are much lower. Although they have no hope, they are at least the last hope.


    Shen Xinlian sighed with a headache and thought that you should add any trouble at this time! Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, she knows, but she will never think that Zhou Zhong has the ability to save people.


    Originally, the man was still dying. If Zhou Zhong had such a hand in it, he would have died


    Then her pharmacy is not shit, it''s also shit!


    Just when Shen Xinlian was upset and impatient, Zhou Zhong also took back his hand, and the man stopped twitching at the moment when he took back his hand.


    "Ah! I want you to pay for your life


    "I don''t have any ability to make trouble here. It must be you who did it!"


    Subconsciously, the young family members thought that the young man lying on the ground died in the past, but in the next second, everyone in the pharmacy was stunned.


    Because the young man lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, then coughed a little and said: "I''m ok..."


    At this time, the shopkeeper didn''t even stay in the pharmacy for a week, because they didn''t stay in the pharmacy for a week Just live like this?


    People who are possessed in the devil''s land have never heard of anyone who can save them! It''s just It''s just a miracle!


    The family members of the young people should have the deepest feeling. Even those who didn''t have any hope were really saved. After they were sure that the young people were OK, some of them even knelt down to Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you for your help. Thank you for your help. I will share your worries with you as long as there is something wrong with the penalty city on this day."


    It seems that the middle-aged man who is in charge left the pharmacy with the young man after he said these words.


    There was a cheer from the pharmacy because they all knew what would happen to the pharmacy if the young man was not saved. Now that the reputation of the pharmacy has been saved, they are very happy.


    But Zhou Zhong felt that there was no exaggeration. He didn''t seem to exert too much force. He just found that there was a mass of evil Qi in the youth''s body that was difficult to eliminate, and then he used chemical arts to dissolve the evil Qi.


    He didn''t expect to make such a stir.


    Shen Xinlian leaned over and said to Zhou Zhong, "are you very curious? Why is that family so devoted to you?"


    She already knew that Zhou Zhong had just come to the devil''s land, so it was inevitable that many things were not clear.


    Seeing Zhou nodding her head, Shen Xinlian actively explained: "because in the devil Kingdom, what people absorb is the magic Qi between heaven and earth. When many people just come here, they will absorb the magic Qi and then transform it into the immortal Qi they need."


    Zhou Zhong knew this before he came here. However, because of his own reasons, the evil Qi between heaven and earth does not even need to be transformed to become the real Qi to increase his strength.


    However, he didn''t really know how other people practiced in the devil kingdom.


    "Although there won''t be any hidden danger in a short time, the disadvantages of absorbing magic Qi will appear after a long time!"


    Zhou Zhong had an idea and said, "just like the young man before, he will have convulsions all over his body and bleeding from his seven orifices?"


    Shen Xinlian nodded and said, "not bad! After a long time, they will be gradually assimilated by the evil Qi. If they are careless on the way of practice, they will be possessed by the evil spirit and fall into a state of irreparable doom! "


    Shen Xinlian went to a medicine rack, took out a crystal clear small medicine bottle, and said to Zhou Zhong: "so in the devil Kingdom, there are many small pharmacies like us. After a little transformation, we can refine this kind of Qingqi powder. Taking it for a long time can stop the evil Qi attacking the heart."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. If there is no such herb, many people in the whole demon kingdom will be possessed by the devil.


    "But it''s just containment. If you are really possessed, it''s very difficult to cure them. At least the whole city of punishment has never heard of anyone who can help to cure those who are possessed by demons!"


    It was only in the middle of the week that I understood why the eyes of the family just looked at themselves so hot. It turned out that the effect of their own chemical manipulation on this point was surprisingly good!


    Shen Xinlian looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, suddenly full of energy and light. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "That Zhou Zhong, you''re living in our Shenlian sect now. How does our Shenlian sect treat you? "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    "Aren''t you going to repay me? I know you don''t have a magic stone on you. If I didn''t take you in generously, you would be living on the street! "


    Zhou finally guessed what she was thinking because he had just thought of it."How do you want me to repay you?" Zhou Zhong joked.


    "Simple! You''ll stay in our Shenlian pharmacy in the future. It''s our treasure. It''s dedicated to treating people who are possessed by the devil. As for the cost of treatment, how about we share it equally? "


    Shen Xinlian''s eyes brightened and said excitedly. The more she said, the more excited she was, as if she had seen a bright future.


    "Great! In this way, my Shenlian pharmacy has become the only one who can treat people who are possessed by demons in Tianxun city. I don''t believe that it can''t make a name? Well It''s time to think about a bigger pharmacy! "


    However, before she could finish her imagination of the future, the words of the week poured on her head like a bucket of cold water.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I helped you to cure the patient before, and it was already a repayment of your favor. If I didn''t do it unexpectedly, would your pharmacy collapse?"


    "You How can you be so ungrateful Shen Xinlian said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong is a big hand wave way: "I can in your pharmacy hand for those who are possessed by the devil, but after treatment, the magic stone collected, only belongs to me."


    Zhou Zhongzheng is worried that he has no magic stone to use in his hand. Now, isn''t this a good opportunity?


    The whole punishment City, now only he can cure people who are possessed by the devil, he and Shen Xinlian also think of the huge business opportunities hidden in it!


    Magic stone this thing, Zhou Zhong can not feel hot, and Shen Xinlian equally? He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Seeing Shen Xinlian''s dissatisfied expression, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "of course, if leader Shen is not satisfied, I can not go to your pharmacy for treatment. I think other pharmacies will welcome me!"

 Chapter 2853

    If several other pharmacies know that Zhou Zhong can cure them, they will have to be the God of wealth one by one.


    Nothing else, as long as the name played out, that is a gold lettered signboard!


    Even if the magic stone for treatment doesn''t have any income, as long as the name is established, there will only be an endless stream of customers. Why worry that there is no magic stone in the account?


    Shen Xinlian as a gang leader, of course, will not think of this truth! Originally, she just thought that Zhou Zhong couldn''t think of this, so she said that. Now she saw that Zhou Zhong was not something she could fool. She immediately changed her face and said with a smile, "don''t! It''s settled between us. You can cure in my Shenlian pharmacy, and I''ll provide you with free space. How about that? "


    "That''s about it." Zhou said with a smile.


    "But I have one more request."


    "What''s the requirement? Do you still want me to agree with you? Well It''s not that we can''t talk about it! As long as you give me half of the stone


    Of course, Zhou Zhong knew that Shen Xinlian was joking and didn''t even pick up on her.


    "People in the city don''t know that I can cure this case of being possessed by demons. Although it will be more and more known with my help, it''s too slow for me to wait. So I want the people of Shenlian sect to help me go out and publicize, saying that I just cured a patient who was possessed by demons not long ago."


    Shen Xinlian did not agree, but said: "well, although they are my little brothers, they have to agree with themselves. You''d better talk to them yourself!"


    Zhou Zhong smiles. As long as Shen Xinlian doesn''t refuse, he goes to the backyard to find Li Zhugan and a group of big men who besieged him yesterday and tells them what he wants.


    A group of people have no choice but to follow suit.


    Who can''t beat them in the middle of the week?


    "I came first! Go back to the back


    "I came first. Why should I go to the back?"


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s Lao Tzu who came first. I want the first treatment!"


    Shenlian pharmacy is full of outsiders, pushing and shoving one by one in order to be able to cure in advance.


    "Don''t worry! Doctor Zhou said that you can all get medical treatment today. The house will collapse in such a crowded situation! "


    This voice obviously failed to stop these people. After all, it is related to their lives! Who''s not in a hurry?


    Finally, the light words in the middle of the week made all these people honest, and they all lined up safely.


    "If you push on like this again, I won''t do it again today. You can wait for tomorrow to queue up again."


    The next day after the news spread, Shenlian pharmacy was already such a scene. At the beginning, no one believed it. After all, it was too amazing. When did the people of Tianxun City hear that they are possessed by demons and can be cured?


    But with the second by Zhou Chinese medicine good people out of the Shenlian pharmacy, they can not help but believe.


    With the release of the evil Qi, people who didn''t have to worry about the evil spirit for a long time became more and more popular from Shenlian pharmacy. Everyone spontaneously launched advertisements to publicize for the middle of the week.


    Many people who haven''t accumulated much evil Qi have chosen to come here to clear the evil Qi in their bodies for the sake of safety.


    Even if the price set in the middle of the week is very high, you have to charge 20 high-quality magic stones at a time. Such a price has already been able to buy a good magic weapon, but there is still an endless stream of people coming for treatment!


    After all, it''s the same sentence. No matter how much money you have, you have to spend your life. In order to prevent the danger of being possessed by devils, most people are willing to try here.


    And every person who was cured in the middle of the week also chose to buy one or two bottles of standby pills in Shenlian pharmacy, so the income of Shenlian pharmacy also increased a lot!


    There are more and more people outside Shenlian pharmacy. Even Shen Xinlian volunteered to help and maintain order.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong one after another to remove the evil Qi from the patient''s body, Shen Xinlian was very happy. Suddenly, she felt that Zhou Zhong was a little bit Handsome? However, the idea has just risen, Shen Xinlian''s face is red, feel that he is really wishful thinking.


    After a whole day''s work, Rao Shizhou Zhong was a little tired under the endless use of chemical techniques. In the evening, Shen Xinlian suddenly invited Zhou Zhong to go to the roof to enjoy the moon, because today is the full moon only once a year in Tianxing city.


    Zhou zhongran agreed. After all, he was very satisfied with the harvest of today''s day. There are thousands of high-quality magic stones accumulated! He became a rich man from a poor man. In the middle of the week, he wanted to raise the price tomorrow. After all, there were too many people coming, and he couldn''t bear it!


    Sitting on the roof, Zhou Zhong felt comfortable all over, so he casually asked Shen Xinlian why she let her younger brother do that kind of low handed business. Although he didn''t say it directly, it refers to the experience of being robbed when she just met them.


    In the middle of the week, it''s definitely not the first time they''ve done this kind of business.In his opinion, although the income of Shenlian gang was not much, it could definitely support a gang. Why do you do that?


    Shen Xinlian sighed and looked at the sky with some sadness in her eyes and said, "what else can I do for you? They are all poor and afraid. "


    "In the devil Kingdom, only one thing is recognized, that is strength."


    Zhou nodded, which he had heard from the Lin family.


    "Li Zhugan and his people are orphans without parents since childhood. It is not easy to live such a big life."


    Zhou Zhong had already learned the danger of the devil kingdom. In a few days, he had been killed more than once. The people of Shenlian gang were orphans who had no father or mother since childhood, and they could live to this day. This made Zhou Zhong very surprised, but also deeply relieved.


    "So they all climb up from the bottom one by one, so do I, so we have to live better! Live to the world! Although the Shenlian sect is getting bigger and bigger, we need money to improve our accomplishments everywhere. We are not children of big families. We have family care for everything. We can only rely on our own hands to rob them! "


    "It can be said that the magic stone is the cultivation, and the cultivation is the guarantee that we can survive in the devil kingdom!"


    After saying this, the two men were speechless for a long time. Finally, Zhou Zhong said, "what you said seems to be reasonable, but robbery is not right after all. Now the pharmacy is booming, and it is the right way to operate it well. In the future, we should not do those activities."


    Shen Xinlian nodded and said with a smile: "with you as the God of wealth, we certainly don''t have to do those things any more."

 Chapter 2854

    In the next few days, the price was raised a little bit in the week. Although the treatment of people who are crazy is a one-off business, the people who receive treatment will not come back in a short time, but they can''t bear the punishment of heaven. There are many people in the city!


    So the door is still in an endless stream of people, Shenlian pharmacy vaguely has become the first pharmacy in the city of punishment.


    In a few days, the relationship between Zhou Zhong and Shen Xinlian became more and more intense.


    And all this, also by Liang San see in the eye.


    Several people stand outside Shenlian pharmacy, looking at Zhou Zhong who is talking with Shen Xinlian. Liang San gnaws his teeth.


    "Boss, this guy named Zhou Zhong is obviously going to rob you of a woman. If you don''t do it, it will be late!"


    A younger brother said to Liang San, and Liang San was even more upset: "with you? Don''t I know? "


    "What should I do? I''ll give him a chance..." A little brother used his hand to do a wipe neck movement.


    At least, he said, "it''s not good to shoot at the top of his head! If I can beat him, how can I still stare here? Use it here


    Liang San pointed to his head.


    Thinking about it, Liang San suddenly saw a bright way: "I thought of a way to kill this guy!"


    Several younger brothers are in a fog.


    Looking at them, Liang San scolded some rubbish, but patiently explained: "the biggest pharmacy in the city now should be opened by Wuji sect, and that Wuji sect It''s one of the biggest sects in the city of heavenly punishment! You said, "what would the wujizong people think if they robbed their jobs this week?"


    "Oh! I get it A little brother suddenly said.


    Liang San just laughed and murmured: "Zhou Zhong, I''ll see if you can break your wrist with wujizong!"


    On this day, Zhou didn''t come to Shenlian pharmacy early in the morning to relieve people''s evil spirit. After all, he was also a human being. He had been practicing chemical arts for a long time, and he needed to rest.


    Although he came a little late, Shenlian pharmacy had formed a line early, and no one dared to have any abdominal complaints against doctor Zhou. After all, in their opinion, the miracle doctor always had a little temper.


    Although this method to alleviate the obsession is only one-off, because some people will not come back in a short time after receiving medical treatment, and the price has been raised a little in the middle of the week, it is still in an endless stream. It can''t stand the punishment of heaven. There are many people in the city. Even in the morning, there are still more than a dozen people lining up, hoping to get medical treatment earlier.


    There was a commotion behind the crowd, and an aggrieved voice came out.


    "You people, I didn''t provoke you. Why should I hit people?"


    It turned out that the man who was at the bottom of the line was suddenly surrounded by a group of people. All in all, there was a magic magic greeting. Although he didn''t give a dead hand, he was also beaten hard.


    The hitter was even more arrogant. He grabbed the unfortunate man''s collar and said, "do you see the sign on your clothes? If you don''t want to die, get away from me. Do you want to talk to me?"


    The man looked at the mark on the chest of each other''s clothes with trembling eyes, and then ran away in a hurry.


    This group of people immediately smile with satisfaction. What they want is this effect. The cultivation of these people is even more powerful. Each of them has the cultivation of Xiandi realm, and the weakest one is also the middle stage of Xiandi!


    Such a force, let alone Shenlian pharmacy, is not a few forces in the whole Tianxun city can be provoked!


    Of course, the drugstore manager found the commotion long ago and immediately arranged for several people to rush to the back of the pharmacy.


    "Hurry up and invite the leader and doctor Zhou. These people are not good at coming. We can''t deal with them!"


    The guys who beat people before walked into the pharmacy with high spirits. The pharmacy manager quickly welcomed them and said, "Why are you beating people outside our Shenlian pharmacy for no reason?"


    "Because you, the God lotus pharmacy, that surname of Zhou!"


    "Oh? What did doctor Zhou do? "


    "A disciple of our sect just received medical treatment in you yesterday, and he was unconscious after returning home! Can you tell me if your doctor named Zhou is incompetent? What kind of doctor Zhou, I bah


    The drugstore manager also hummed coldly: "doctor Zhou has been here for several days, and there are countless doctors. When did he hear of any mistakes? I don''t think you''re here to find fault on purpose? "


    A few people who are not good at listening to the doctor''s words are more convinced.


    The leader didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had such a high status in their hearts. He simply stopped covering up and said carelessly, "what if I came to find fault?"


    "I think you''re not only here to find fault, but also other pharmacies are envious of our business, so you''re using such a dirty method." The pharmacy manager sneered.


    "Well, you''re right, so what? Brothers, hit me! I smashed everything I could see! "Just finish saying, he seems to think of something like, maliciously looking at the line of humanity: "sorry, everyone, who let you choose such a pharmacy."


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, he said: "whether it''s the people in the pharmacy, or these people who come to see me, all give me a semi handicap!"


    ¡­¡­


    By the middle of the week, the pharmacy was already a scene of broken walls, and more than a dozen figures were lying on the ground and wailing.


    Shen Xinlian stood beside Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "how can you bully people like that?"


    "I will bully others. What can you do to me? How dare you talk to me like that! Hum The head of that person indifferent to say, is from the body burst out a breath, directly injured Shen Xinlian.


    "It''s OK."


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong understood the man''s intention in advance, and directly defused the other party''s attack. Therefore, Shen Xinlian just turned pale and did not hurt the root.


    On one side, the shopkeeper, who was already injured all over, trembled and said: "guild leader They are here to damage our business, but don''t let them succeed... "


    Shen Xinlian took a deep breath. When she was about to attack, the leader already said with a smile: "so what? I''ll leave my words here today. If anyone dares to come back to see a doctor in this shop, I''ll call one of them! "


    Lying on the ground, wailing guests are afraid to be angry.


    Shen Xinlian was shaking with anger. Zhou Zhong knew that if she went on like this, the reputation of Shenlian pharmacy would be gone. Who would dare to come here to see a doctor?

 Chapter 2855

    "You guys, since you want to get ahead, get ready and leave something." A sudden step in the middle of the week.


    The head of that person is disdainful smile way: "you are Zhou Zhong? I''ve already inquired about you. It''s just Xiandi''s accomplishments. Do you know what kind of forces I represent? The cultivation of the Immortal Emperor is a fart! Dare to move, I want your life


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, but Shen Xinlian was shocked when she heard these three words again and dissuaded: "Zhou Zhong, don''t be impulsive. They are people of Wuji sect. No one will come to a good end if they get into trouble with Wuji sect!"


    "Well, you know better."


    But Zhou Zhong shook her head, Shen Xinlian was more dissuasive: "things still have room for maneuver, you must not be impulsive!"


    In the middle of the week, Shen Xinlian, who had suffered some injuries, was helped to sit down and said to her that she was at ease. Then she looked around the dilapidated drugstore, and the injured people spoke slowly.


    "Don''t worry, since you were injured in Shenlian drugstore, I will naturally give you a statement that these murderers will pay their due price!"


    Zhou looked coldly at those guys with a "pole" on their chest.


    "Wujizong, right? I''ll let you know what wujizong is in my eyes in the middle of the week? You want to bully others, right? Next time you learn to be smart, send more decent guys, and don''t just send you losers


    Hearing this, wujizong''s several people were angry on their faces, but before they could speak, a towering momentum suddenly rose from Zhou Zhong''s body, and Zhou Zhong clenched a fist. Before the person who had spoken before had time to respond, it was mixed with an indescribable momentum and smashed it with one punch!


    They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to fight wujizong in the face!


    Soon, the faces of the disciples of wujizong were blue and purple, and they looked very funny.


    Even if they are all in the realm of Immortal Emperor, they have no power to parry in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    Those who came to see the doctor who had been affected by the disaster did not expect that the legendary doctor Zhou had such strength. They all cried out for relief, but Shen Xinlian always frowned.


    "Boy, you''re finished. If you dare to hit us, you''re going to hit wujizong''s face!" The leader covered his bruised face and said grimly.


    "Hum, what can you do if you hit wujizong in the face? You can send it back in its original form Zhou Zhong was also really angry, because he thought that his high-profile treatment might cause some people covet, but he did not expect that the other side would use such means.


    If his patient is beaten in Shenlian pharmacy, and he can''t get justice back, I''m afraid no one will dare to come back in the future!


    The leading wujizong disciple didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t even pay attention to wujizong and said: "well, you have seed! Let''s go. "


    Several wounded disciples of wujizong limped away from Shenlian pharmacy, but their expressions clearly showed that they had gone back to find someone to show up, and Zhou Zhong didn''t stop them. He wanted to see what was sacred about wujizong!


    Shen Xinlian came over at this time and said with worry: "Zhou Zhong, you are really too reckless!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Zhou Zhong comforted me.


    Although he said so, Shen Xinlian was not at ease, not only him, but also the others in Shenlian pharmacy, especially the more than a dozen people who came to see a doctor.


    I was beaten by the people of wujizong, and I''m afraid to get it back. I even heard that wujizong might send more powerful guys, and they were all ready to grease their feet.


    "Well, why don''t you understand! Wuji sect is one of the largest sects in the city of heavenly punishment. There are even many Taoists in the gate


    Daozu level figures? Zhou Zhong disdained to smile, came to the devil''s land, died in his hands of the Taoist level figure has a!


    "You''ve been in Tianxun city for some time. You should have heard of the Jin family in the city. They are the top families in Tianxun City, but even the Jin family is not one tenth of the wujizong! I don''t even have the qualification to bring shoes to Wuji Zong. "


    Shen Xinlian rubbed her forehead with a headache. She thought that her brain would not be enlightened this week. Finally, she could only say, "forget it, you have nothing to do with our Shenlian sect. Let''s go. Don''t lose your life here."


    Zhou Zhong then said, "I''m gone. What about Shenlian pharmacy and you?"


    Shen Xinlian sighed and said, "after all, wujizong is just jealous of our pharmacy. What else can we do? It''s a big deal to close the pharmacy. It''s time to lose money and apologize. They won''t kill me."


    Although Shen Xinlian said light, but Zhou Zhong knew that Shenlian pharmacy was her painstaking efforts. How could she say so easily? However, at this point, Shen Xinlian did not let herself and wujizong bow to admit their mistakes. Compared with that Lin family, it can be said that it is a day by day!


    So of course, Zhou Zhong would not just leave. He patted Shen Xinlian on the shoulder comfortingly, and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave. What about wujizong? I promise you, your Shenlian pharmacy will never be closed like this. "Then he said to the beaten patients, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll do what I said in the middle of this week. I''ll find justice for you."


    Hearing this, Shen Xinlian looks at Zhou Zhong in a daze


    At this moment, in the restaurant opposite the Shenlian pharmacy, Liang San looked at him coming out of the pharmacy with a black face and a black face, and he also clamored to find some wujizong disciples. His face was full of laughter.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it an idiot this week? Even the disciples of wujizong dare to fight. Do you really think you can be unscrupulous in Tianxun city if you have some strength? "


    "That''s a good move! It seems that wujizong is looking for a master to find a place, isn''t it? I''m sure I''ll die this week


    Before long, there was another commotion outside Shenlian pharmacy, which was much more violent than the previous one.


    A group of people dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the Wuji sect roamed the streets. Any passer-by would make a detour when they saw them, because who didn''t recognize the young man at the head, but Zhao Wuji, the young master of the Wuji sect!


    There are many legends about Zhao Wuji, but the most famous one is that the flaw must be reported. It is said that anyone who offends him will suffer fierce revenge and never die.


    The pedestrian soon heard the news. It is said that the disciples of wujizong suffered great losses in the Shenlian sect. Zhao Wuji is here to find a place. Who dares to get in the way at this time? One after another, they were waiting to see the excitement from afar.

 Chapter 2856

    "Little Lord, here we are, right in front of us!" The disciple of Wuji sect, who had been taught a lot by Zhou Zhong, said.


    "Who is Zhou Zhong? Come out quickly and lead to death Just near the Shenlian pharmacy, Zhao Wuji shouts from afar.


    All the passers-by who were watching the bustle in the distance all sighed and shook their heads. It seems that Zhao Wuji was really angry. Why did the doctor of Zhou not open his eyes and offend him? It seems that no one can help them dispel the evil Qi in their bodies. It''s a pity.


    In Shenlian pharmacy, Shen Xinlian hears this roar. She is not good at heart. Does wujizong come so fast? "There is a secret door behind the pharmacy. It''s still time for you to go now!" Zhou said


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, if I don''t go, I''ll go out and see what is sacred about wujizong!"


    He has made plans, even if the other party sent Daozu level figures, the big deal is to uncover all his cards, so that all the people in Tianxun city know that he is not easy to provoke in the middle of the week!


    Shenlian Inn people also quickly keep up with the pace of the week, the heart is uneasy.


    Zhao Zong''s face is very few, and he has no God''s smile.


    The onlookers didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would really dare to come out. When everyone thought that Zhou Zhong would suffer a big loss and whether he could save his life or not, they suddenly found that the smile on Zhao Wuji''s face gradually disappeared.


    Not only that, his expression is more like eating a fly as hard as, he trotted up all the way, where is it like the previous little master of wujizong?


    With a smile on his face, he said, "brother, oh no, master No, master! Why are you here? "


    In a short period of time, Zhao Wuji changed his name three times in a row, because he never thought that he could meet the peerless master who had been searching for a long time here!


    Are you also here to treat the hidden danger of being possessed? Or to buy medicine? But anyway, don''t be the worst result!


    Zhao Wuji cried out in the bottom of his heart.


    However, the people around them, whether they were onlookers, Shen Xinlian, or Shenlian pharmacy, were all dumbfounded at this time, because when had they ever seen the great master of wujizong so attentive to a person?


    Looking at the young man who trotted to him all the way, Zhou Zhong frowned, and it took a moment for him to stretch out. It seemed that he finally remembered that this young man was the one who was followed up in the mountain a few days ago.


    At the beginning, Zhao Wuji tried his best to keep him and wanted to go to their family. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to his invitation at that time.


    Zhou Zhongqi said with a smile, "why am I here? Didn''t you let me get out of here? "


    Hearing these words, Zhao Wuji''s breath stagnated for a moment, because he clearly knew that Zhou Zhong had the strength to crush the early state of Daozu! And I Just told him to get out of here?


    If we say that the only person who can convince Zhao Wuji in the whole punishment City, it must be Zhou Zhong!


    Without waiting for him to speak, the disciple of Wuji sect who had been taught a lesson by Zhou Zhong yelled: "young master, this is the boy! It''s nothing to say that we wujizong is a fart


    Zhao Wuji was worried about the mood in his heart. Seeing that his disciples had no eyesight, he ran and slapped the guy in the face. He scolded: "you know what a fart! There''s something that doesn''t know Mount Tai. Didn''t I just tell you a few days ago that don''t provoke this elder? You take what I said as a fart? "


    The wujizong disciple''s face was dazed when he was beaten. When he heard what he said, his face changed. He quickly recalled a portrait given by Zhao Wuji a few days ago, and then overlapped with Zhou Zhong''s face


    Only then did he know what kind of person he was in trouble with. After all, few people in the history of wujizong had such treatment!


    Thinking of this, his legs a soft, almost to give Zhou Zhong kneeling.


    "How could it be that The man just told me that this week is just the cultivation of the immortal realm. " He murmured, unable to understand, how Zhou Zhong is the person whom the little Lord specially admonished absolutely can not be provoked.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t get angry. He rolled his sleeves and wanted to continue to teach this short-sighted disciple a lesson. Zhou Zhong couldn''t see it any more. He waved and said, "forget it. It''s OK to teach. Now I''d like to know whether wujizong will allow me to treat patients in this Shenlian pharmacy?"


    Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "of course, and from today on, this Shenlian pharmacy is covered by Wuji sect! Who dares to think of Shenlian pharmacy? It''s just that you can''t live with me! "


    Zhao Wuji looks around and finally looks like a little master of wujizong. Although the onlookers don''t understand what happened, they also know that the Shenlian pharmacy will be developed from now on. With Zhao Wuji''s words, who can''t give some face?


    If we say that Shenlian pharmacy has a very stable source of customers, then Zhao Wuji''s words have become the talisman of Shenlian pharmacy! The name of the first pharmacy in Tianxun city will be changed soon.The wujizong disciple who was beaten suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "little Lord, we can''t be blamed for this. It''s a villain who instigated that the Shenlian pharmacy is going to swallow up our pharmacy. I''m here to find fault with Shenlian pharmacy!"


    "Oh?" Zhao Wuji''s face is gloomy. Now he just wants to tear that guy apart. If it wasn''t for the magnanimity of his predecessors, he didn''t know whether he could return to wujizong in good condition!


    "Who is it?"


    The disciple of Wuji sect looked back and saw Liang San, who was about to leave. He said: "that''s him!"


    "Oh, I''m still an acquaintance." Zhou Zhong knew this. He had thought that the great wujizong would not use such inferior means. It turned out that there was a villain instigating.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Wuji directly captured Liang San. However, Zhao Wuji was also the young master of wujizong. Although there was nothing here in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it was extremely terrifying in Liang San''s eyes.


    Before Liang San reacts, Zhao Wuji suddenly slaps Liang San on the chest. With this palm, although he is not dead, his cultivation has disappeared!


    Zhao Wuji can be said to hate Liang San to the bone, Zhou Zhong is to look up to the existence of him, it is too late to pull in, and he almost married Liang Zi. Now that he knows the culprit, where can he be easily let go?

 Chapter 2857

    "Mr. Zhao, spare your life! I know it''s wrong! " Liang San quickly cried, he never thought, things should be such a result! It can be said that I regret last week.


    "Well, you know what''s wrong? How dare you stir up the relationship between me and my predecessors, damn it Zhao Wuji raised his hand again, and he was about to take a picture. For Liang San, who had already lost his cultivation, it was a life threatening talisman.


    But at this time a clear female voice came out and stopped Zhao Wuji.


    "Forget it, he has learned his lesson. Mr. Zhao, please spare his life." Shen Xinlian is the speaker. She is also very angry with Liang San, but she also knows that Liang San is also an orphan. She has no father or mother since childhood, so she can''t bear it.


    Zhao Wuji''s palm is still in the air. He looks at Zhou Zhong and sees Zhou Zhong nodding. Then he takes back his hand, but still kicks Liang San out of two or three meters.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again Zhao Wu snorted coldly.


    Shen Xinlian also added: "if you dare to make any bad thoughts next time, I will kill you myself!"


    Liang San was kicked by Zhao Wuji, but he got up quickly and knelt on the ground and said: "I dare not, I dare not!"


    "All right, let''s go." Zhou Zhong said to the onlookers, who dare not listen to Zhou Zhong''s words? After all, today''s Zhou Zhong, in their eyes, is more terrifying than Zhao Wuji!


    "One more thing, by the way." After the crowd dispersed, Zhou Zhongcai said to Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji trotted all the way to Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to a dozen patients in the pharmacy who were injured by the disciples of Wuji sect. Without waiting for him to speak, Zhao Wuji responded.


    After patting the heads of other wujizong disciples, they were asked to apologize to those people one by one. Everyone compensated for a magic stone, and for the loss of Shenlian pharmacy, a large amount of magic stone was compensated.


    Zhou Zhong just nodded. After all, he promised to get justice for them. Of course, more than a dozen patients were not dissatisfied with this. If they were beaten once, they would get such a large amount of compensation. They would like to be beaten several times.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong nodding his head, Zhao Wuji was completely relieved. Then he took Zhou Zhong to Shenlian pharmacy and even said that he had been looking for Zhou Zhong for many days. Today, he would like to invite Zhou Zhong to the best restaurant in Tianxun city to get drunk!


    Zhou Zhongzhong thought that there was nothing wrong with today. Such a thing happened today. Shenlian pharmacy was smashed like this. It must wait for tomorrow to open business, so he agreed.


    Standing in front of a restaurant with jade plaques, Zhao Wuji actively introduced: "brother Zhou, this restaurant is named Tianxiang restaurant. It is one of the best restaurants in Tianxun City, especially the Yixiang wine in Tianxiang building. Every drink can be worth two or three days'' hard work of an Immortal Emperor!"


    This is the first time that Zhou Zhong came to such a high-end restaurant. He asked curiously, "I''m afraid this kind of restaurant can''t be entered by ordinary people?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuji said with pride: "it''s natural. Tianxiang building can''t be entered without money. Two conditions must be met: one is highly cultivated and reaches the level of Daozu, or only people with status can enter Tianxiang building. No Lin family in the city has the chance to enter this threshold!"


    Zhao Wuji obviously came in by virtue of his identity, and it can be seen that the identity of the little master of wujizong was not low in Tianxiang building. As soon as he entered the restaurant, two pretty maids came to meet him.


    "Rare guest, it''s rare that Mr. Zhao should come to our Tianxiang building."


    Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "today I am with my elder brother Zhou to drink. As long as you serve my elder brother Zhou, the magic stone is not a problem!"


    The two maidservants had never seen Zhou Zhong before, so naturally they didn''t pay attention to him. When they heard Zhao Wuji''s words, they were very bright. After all, there were few people who could make him called "big brother". They began to guess Zhou Zhong''s identity.


    One of the maids, who called herself Xiaohong, said with a smile: "you are here at the right time. Our restaurant is holding a treasure authentication meeting today."


    Another maid, who claimed to be Xiaozi, added: "and it is said that master Yanfu''s magic weapon will be auctioned! It''s said that master Yanfu hasn''t been out of the mountain for more than ten years. This time I heard that master Yanfu''s magic weapon was auctioned, and many sects sent people here! "


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes are also bright. Although he is the little master of Wuji sect, what magic weapon has he never seen? However, he had heard of master Yan Fu''s reputation, but he took the initiative to ask Zhou Zhong about it.


    In the eyes of Xiaohong and Xiaozi, this small detail is of great significance. In her heart, she is more curious about Zhou Zhong''s identity, wondering what kind of person can make Zhao Wuji so humble?


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. He has seen many magic weapons in the outer airspace. He has refined a large number of magic weapons by himself. Now there are some finished products in his space ring.


    However, he had not seen many magic weapons in the devil kingdom. What impressed him most was the golden halberd sword at the bottom of the box. However, the golden halberd sword could not enter the eyes of Zhou Zhong.They had just entered the table, and there were already many people in it. There were many big families and disciples in it. Some families and sects far away from Tianxun city sent people to see Master Yan Fu.


    Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong came at the right time, because the middle-aged man who presided over the meeting just announced that master Yan Fu, the top priority of this treasure appraisal meeting, would be present in person.


    Not long after, in the hall surrounded by people, an old man came in.


    "Ha ha, master Yan Fu is here in person. It really makes our Tianxiang building shine!" Even the middle-aged man who presided over the appraisal meeting personally welcomed him.


    However, the old man obviously didn''t pay attention to him and said impatiently, "let''s start quickly, I''m still in a hurry!"


    The middle-aged man did not dare to have a word, and announced: "you should all know that the end of this treasure appraisal meeting is an auction, and every one of them is refined by master Yan Fu himself! As for the quality, you should all have a clear idea. If you don''t say much, the auction will begin. "


    After that, one magic weapon after another was carried up. After Zhao Wuji''s introduction, Zhou Zhong knew that there was no big difference between the magic weapon and the immortal one in the devil Kingdom, just a different name.


    For example, what is being auctioned now is a robe of medium level spirit. Originally, medium level spirit was not very precious in the devil''s land, especially the people who were present were all influential forces.

 Chapter 2858

    But if master Yanfu''s name was branded on the robe, it would be totally different!


    A high-quality magic weapon level robe was auctioned to thousands of top-grade magic stones. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head and looking at the other magic weapons on it, which is also called high-quality magic weapon? This is also called the master?


    As if seeing what Zhou Zhong thought, Zhao Wuji explained in a low voice: "brother Zhou, don''t take it for granted. The magic weapon refined by master Yanfu is basically exquisite! Even our wujizong has some magic weapon level magic weapons that he made by himself


    "It is said that master Yan Fu once refined a magic sword. Originally, it was only a lower level magic weapon, but its power was not inferior to that of the medium level magic weapon! That''s the time when master Yanfu''s name was completely hit


    Zhou Zhong said with a disdainful smile: "it''s not difficult to refine magic weapons that can forcibly improve the quality. In my opinion, those magic weapons on the table are just some rubbish. They can even bid up such a high price. It can only be said that you have too much stupid money!"


    Zhao Wuji put a finger on his mouth and said anxiously, "brother Zhou, don''t say it so loud!"


    But it was too late. Master Yan Fu, who was sitting on the side, glanced at Zhou Zhong and said, "an ignorant child, dare you talk about my magic weapon? Ridiculous! Ridiculous


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at him. He ignored Zhao Wuji''s helpless expression and said, "nonsense? My magic weapon is a hundred times better than you


    "Well, you''re crazy! At your young age, I don''t want to argue with you more. Take it back as soon as possible! "


    Master Yanfu got up angrily and pointed to Zhou Zhong. All the people in the hall looked over and asked each other. Only then did they understand what had happened and the auction was temporarily suspended.


    But no one takes it seriously, because Zhou Zhong is so young that everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong is just talking big.


    A hundred times better than the magic weapon refined by master Yanfu? What kind of magic weapon is that?


    Zhao Wuji also dissuaded him and said: "brother Zhou, although you are strong, this is about refining magic weapon It''s not something you can do with great strength


    Zhou Zhong shook his head again and said, "to tell you the truth, the name of master Yanfu is in vain."


    Master Yan Fu laughed angrily and said three good words: "good, good, good! Boy, do you dare to compete with me? "


    After all, it''s good to see the magic weapon refined by master Yan Fu, but no one is optimistic about Zhou Zhong.


    "What kind of comparison?" Zhou asked.


    "Very simple! If you dare to compare the quality of each product, you can compare it with the quality of each product? " Master Yan Fu said with a look of pride.


    People know his temper, Yan Fu''s arrogance, but they are too clear, said he refining magic weapon is rubbish, how can he let each other go?


    However, when people thought that Zhou Zhong was going to retreat, they saw him nodding his head gently and said, "it''s fair. I''ll take it."


    Yan Fu sneered, then took out a robe and said, "don''t say I bully you. This robe only has the lower level of magic weapon, but its effect is not simple. It can block the attack of the medium level magic weapon!"


    People were disappointed when they heard that there were only inferior magic weapons. After all, although lower level magic weapons are precious, the people sitting here are well-informed. Who hasn''t got a few magic weapons?


    It''s not easy to stop the attack of the medium level magic weapon. You should know that every level of the magic weapon is different from each other. If you can refine a robe to this point, you can see Master Yan Fu''s skill.


    Master Yan Fu has a confident smile on his face. In his opinion, it is good to refine a spirit weapon at the age of Zhou Zhong, not to mention the magic weapon! So he''s very confident that he can win.


    He even thought that when he won, he must let the boy kneel down to apologize to himself!


    "Boy, it''s your turn!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and then in full view of the public, he took out a long sword from the space ring. People had expected that he could bring some surprise, but they were disappointed after seeing the quality of the long sword.


    "Is there any mistake? Top quality artifact? Do you want to compete with master Yan Fu? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just like this for people who like to catch their eyeballs now. They don''t know that they are making a fool of themselves!"


    "It''s a waste of our time. Let''s go on with the auction. This kid is too ungrateful."


    Everyone shakes their heads, because every small level in the quality of magic weapon is extremely different, let alone the essential gap between the spirit weapon and the magic weapon!


    Zhao Wuji also shakes his head, he also does not think that Zhou Zhong can win, the gap is too big.


    "You lost!" Master Yan Fu sneered.


    But Zhou Zhong said faintly, "how do you know I lost?"


    Then, Zhou Zhong just waved his sword at Yan Fu''s robe. Although he didn''t use any breath, the sword itself was burning!With a sword, the robe with a lower level of magic weapon is cut off like a piece of paper! There are burning marks on the incision, as if burned by fire!


    There was silence.


    What''s the situation? It''s in everyone''s mind.


    Isn''t master Yanfu saying that his robe can block the attack of Zhongpin magic weapon? What''s more, the robe is really the inferior magic weapon!


    "How could that be possible?" The hall is full of incredible words of master Yanfu.


    But no matter how he does not believe it, it is an indisputable fact that the robe has been destroyed!


    His hands trembled when he saw that his robe had been destroyed.


    "Well, you cheat! You must have obtained such a sword from someone you don''t know. What proof do you have to prove that the sword was made by yourself? "


    A disdainful voice came from the silent hall.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to the man and regarded him as an idiot!


    There was also a lot of laughter in the hall, because every artificemaker''s own magic weapon would have its own unique flavor. It was like a brand, which could not be changed. The breath of Zhou Zhong was obviously on that sword! It''s common sense.


    After that, the man could only sit down with a flushed face and would like to find a crack to drill in.


    "You lost." Zhou said lightly.


    Master Yan Fu stood up and said, "hum, my master''s magic weapon is better than me a hundred times!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall: "master Yanfu, if you lose, you will lose. Why do you need to find any excuse?"

 Chapter 2859

    Master Yan Fu''s face turned red. He left the appraisal meeting without saying a word. He had no face to stay here any longer.


    At this point, the auction can''t go on, because everyone knows that master Yan Fu''s reputation is going to plummet and his magic weapon is not so valuable.


    Everyone came forward to congratulate Zhou Zhong. Many people also wanted to win over Zhou Zhong, such an enigmatic weapon refiner. Who didn''t want to own it? You can see that Zhao Wuji around Zhou Zhong all choked his words. Who doesn''t know the famous young master of Wuji sect?


    After the crowd dispersed, a middle-aged man with ordinary temperament suddenly found Zhou Zhong.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce myself. I am the owner of Tianxiang building."


    Zhou Zhong just simply nodded. The people who can open such a restaurant must have great influence. They just don''t know what to do.


    "I don''t like to beat around the Bush, so I''ll come to the point. I wonder if you can help me make a magic weapon for Tianxiang building as our treasure? Originally, he wanted to invite Yan Fu, but now it seems that he has only gained a reputation. How can he compare with your excellency? "


    "Of course, it would be better if I could work in Tianxiang building as the chief smelter! I can give you a satisfactory treatment! "


    Even if the alchemist shook his head, he could consider it


    Zhou Zhong said that he could consider it, but did not directly agree to come down. Naturally, the owner who could open Tianxiang building was the most astute person. He immediately understood Zhou Zhong''s meaning. After a little meditation, he said, "if you can refine a magic weapon that is as powerful as the top-grade magic weapon, I can give this number at any level!"


    The restaurant owner held out a finger.


    "Half a million high-quality magic stones!"


    Rao is a well-informed week, heard this number in the heart is also a small shock, 500000 top-grade magic stone? How many people can you compare with him?


    Now the most lack of the week is the magic stone, they agreed to come down.


    However, the owner of Tianxiang restaurant still feels some regret, because he wants Zhou Zhong to be the chief refiner. If Zhou Zhong is such a refiner, the restaurant''s harvest will increase by many times!


    However, he thought that he would have a chance to meet again in the future. Whether he could stay in Zhouzhong or not, it would be a good thing to please such an craftsman. He handed Zhou Zhong a jade card and said that he could enter and leave Tianxiang building freely if he had this jade card in the future.


    When they walked out of the restaurant, Zhao Wuji''s saliva was about to flow out, because just now Zhao Wuji told him that the identity token of Tianxiang building can be divided into three kinds. A young master like him can get a white jade token, and he can get a 20% discount for consumption in Tianxiang building.


    As for the purple gold and jade card in Zhou Zhong''s hand, the whole heaven punishment city can only have one in the hands of those big sect lords! Any consumption in Tianxiang building can be discounted by 60%! It can be said that with it, it is the symbol of identity in the city of heavenly punishment!


    "Brother Zhou, where are you going next? Why don''t you go to wujizong with me?"


    Zhao Wuji suggested, because he now knew that Zhouzhong had such skills, and he respected Zhouzhong even more.


    Zhou Zhong, however, declined Zhao Wuji''s proposal, because there was no time to delay refining magic weapons. Half a million high-grade magic stones are a huge sum of money for Zhou Zhong now.


    After returning to the Shenlian sect, Zhou Zhong began to concentrate on refining magic weapons. Magic weapons with superior magic power are not easy for Zhou Zhong, and can''t be careless.


    On this day, the various forces of Tianxiang tower gathered again. Although it was not as elegant as the treasure appraisal meeting, the big and small forces of Tianxun city also came.


    After all, the leader of Jin Guizong personally came forward to entertain all forces in Tianxiang building. Who dares not to join in, except Wuji sect, which is a big bully like sect?


    The master of the Lin family is standing at the gate of Tianxiang building with complacency on his face.


    Through the relationship between the Jin family, he finally qualified to enter the Tianxiang building!


    Every breath of air in the Tianxiang building made him intoxicated. Fortunately, he didn''t have a bad relationship with the Jin family because of Zhou Zhong''s relationship. Otherwise, how could he have the chance to stand here?


    "Dad, is this Tianxiang building?" Lin Yan''er looks at the luxurious Tianxiang building curiously.


    The owner of the Lin family nodded with a smile and said, "now we Lin family have a firm foothold in Tianxing city. Tianxiang building is not accessible to everyone! How dare the other big families look down upon our Lin family


    Of course, there is another sentence he held in his heart and didn''t say it. If he had helped Zhou Zhong, let alone entering Tianxiang building, he would have been lucky not to be destroyed by Jin Guizong!


    Thinking of what Zhou Zhong had said at the beginning to give his family a great wealth, the Lin family owner felt ridiculous!


    Suddenly, the owner of the Lin family saw a middle-aged man about to go upstairs. He quickly took Lin Yan''er up and said, "you are the boss of Tianxiang building? I''m Lin Feng, the head of the Lin family. This is Lin Yan''er, a little girl. I met boss Chu once in those years. I didn''t think I would be lucky to see him today. I''m so lucky! "The owner of Tianxiang building just glanced at him, then turned and went upstairs with a "Oh". As for the Lin family, a family that has never heard of, is it worth his attention?


    Even so, the owner of the Lin family is full of pride. When he drinks with others in the future, he can talk about it!


    Lin Yan''er''s face is red. It''s more than a blessing to see such legendary figures?


    Suddenly, Lin Yan''er patted the owner of the Lin family on the shoulder, pointed to a direction and said, "Dad, isn''t that Zhou Zhong? How can he get in here? "


    The owner of the Lin family was also greatly surprised. He took Lin Yan''er directly to block the way to Zhouzhong where he had just come here and had already refined the magic weapon.


    "Well, isn''t this the middle of the week? Is Tianxiang building also a place where you can come? I''m afraid you''re not here to beg for food, are you? " Lin family master disdains to smile a way, at first, he was very angry by Zhou Zhong, now he finally felt that he had a bad breath.


    Zhou also did not expect to be able to see Lin''s father and daughter here, whispered, "are you two sick?" And then I''m going upstairs.


    The owner of the Lin family didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong still didn''t put himself in his eyes. Suddenly, his face was blue and white. Lin Yan''er was even more angry and said: "where can you enter the Tianxiang building? Get out of here!"


    "Hum, I really regard myself as a character just because I have some strength?" The master of the Lin family disdains the way.


    See Zhou Zhong still want to go upstairs, Lin Yan''er said to a waiter in the restaurant: "come on! This man is scheming. He is not qualified to enter Tianxiang building. He must have come to steal. Are you going to drive him out? "

 Chapter 2860

    The guy looked at Zhou Zhong with some embarrassment. Zhou Zhong was annoyed by the two people''s quarrels. He threw the purple gold jade card that the restaurant owner gave him last time.


    The restaurant man took the jade card in his hand. He was shocked. He bowed respectfully to Zhou Zhong and said, "I don''t know if it''s a distinguished guest. If there''s any disrespect, please Haihan. Please come inside!"


    Lin''s father and daughter are both stunned. They didn''t expect to become the "VIP" of Tianxiang building this week?


    However, where can two people let go of Zhou Zhong, Lin Yan''er directly snatches the purple gold jade card on the man''s hand, looks at it and doesn''t see anything, so she throws it on the ground.


    Of course, she didn''t know what the jade card meant.


    "Well, are you blind? Can he become a distinguished guest of Tianxiang building? As I said, he''s here to steal! Why don''t you get rid of him in a hurry


    Obviously, both sides of the troublemaker did not want to offend him, because he did not know which side the aggressive father and daughter would be.


    The owner of the Lin family also snorted coldly: "I have a good relationship with boss Chu of your restaurant. You have to think about it clearly. Otherwise, when I drink with boss Chu next time, I will casually mention it to him, and you will not want to work in Tianxiang house!"


    "Oh? Why don''t I remember when I had a drink with you? Can you help me remember? " Just then, a middle-aged man slowly came down the stairs with an impatient look on his face.


    The owner of the Lin family didn''t expect that the owner of Tianxiang building would happen to come down just when he finished his words. He knew very well that he didn''t even say a few words, let alone drink with each other.


    He just wanted to scare Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t feel ashamed. He bowed down and bowed his hands. He said respectfully: "boss Chu, I''m also saying this for your Tianxiang building!"


    Then he pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "boss Chu, he de can''t get into the Tianxiang building because he doesn''t know where he came from! For the sake of the reputation of Tianxiang building, please drive this man out! "


    "That''s it. It''s sneaky at first sight. Maybe it''s trying to steal things from Tianxiang building!" Lin Yan''er disdains to say.


    Chu boss sneer unceasingly, already impatient to these two idiots, who let them get into the Zhou Zhong that oneself draw in too late?


    "You keep saying that other people sneak in. How did you get in? I don''t remember when the Lin family was qualified to enter my Tianxiang building! "


    Hearing this, the master of the Lin family straightened up and said, "it''s the young master of the Jin family, Jin Huanzhen, who brought our father and daughter here!"


    Although the Lin family is not qualified to enter here, the Jin family is absolutely qualified, because it is no secret that the owner of the Jin family is actually the illegitimate son of the leader of Jin Guizong.


    The owner of the Lin family thought that he would give the name of the Jin family. Even the boss of Tianxiang building had to give himself a little face, but he didn''t expect that the boss of Tianxiang building bowed his head to one of his subordinates and asked for a moment, and then he said something angrily.


    "You two can go! You are not welcome to my Tianxiang building. "


    The head of the Lin family was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would get such a result. He wanted to show up more in Tianxiang building and make friends with several big family members.


    "Don''t boss Chu know the relationship between Jin family and Jin Guizong?" The owner of the Lin family thought that he was "kind-hearted".


    "Humph, take Jin Guizong down on me? Do you think you''re going to offend Lin Guizong The boss of Tianxiang building disdained to say, and then with a big wave of his hand, several experts of Tianxiang building drove them out of the door like flies.


    Both of them couldn''t understand why they were driven out of Tianxiang building. They were just silly to see the next scene.


    The boss of Tianxiang building, who had a proud face, was filled with smiles after he said the words. He picked up the purple gold jade card from the ground and handed it to Zhou Zhong. He said, "it''s my fault that master Zhou was shocked. Later, there will be a magic stone compensation."


    Does the owner of the Lin family feel that he is dazzled? That day, the boss of xianglou was not so respectful. He didn''t even bother to talk to him. Why was he so respectful to Zhouzhong?


    Even at the expense of offending Jin Guizong, he did not give himself any face!


    Until this moment, the Lin family master''s heart finally some regret, regret that he should not have nothing to look for trouble.


    As for the entanglement of Lin''s father and daughter, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it at all, so he took out the magic weapon and handed it to the restaurant owner.


    The restaurant owner was still smiling, but when he saw the magic weapon taken out by Zhou Zhong, his eyes were bright.


    I''m very glad to hear what Zhou Zhong said!


    "This sword, I call it broken star. Although it only has the lower level of magic weapon, it is no less inferior than the so-called top-level magic weapon. As for the specific effect, you can use it yourself."


    When the restaurant owner takes over the sword, he feels a majestic and profound breath coming from the sword. Although it is only at the level of inferior magic weapon, the fluctuation of this breath is far more than that!"Ha ha, you don''t have to try. Master Zhou''s hand is sure to be safe."


    The restaurant owner was very happy to accept this magic weapon, and even gave Zhou Zhong 20000 more top grade magic stones.


    There is no other reason. This magic weapon is intended to be the treasure of Tianxiang tower. Although the top-grade magic weapon is precious, it is not rare. As a treasure of Tianxiang tower, it is not enough.


    But if it is such a lower level magic weapon, but can play the magic weapon of the top level magic weapon power, it is not the same!


    It can even be said that such a magic weapon is a treasure that can be met but not sought!


    So of course, he was very happy. He paid more attention to Zhou Zhong. Even if he couldn''t win over Zhou Zhong, he was determined not to be the enemy of such a promising smelter.


    Of course, Zhou didn''t know that the restaurant owner thought so much. He simply accepted the top-grade magic stone of 520000 yuan, and he would leave the restaurant.


    But just as he was about to turn around, a young man suddenly came down the stairs and saw Zhou Zhong become gnashing his teeth.


    "Mid week! You''re here, too! "


    It was Jin Huanzhen who came down.


    The boss of the restaurant thought that there was no big grudge between them. Just when he wanted to persuade him, he heard Jin Huan Zhen say to an old man beside him: "master, he is Zhou Zhong! My father''s killer! Please make the decision for me


    The restaurant owner quickly took it back to his mouth. He could not be more clear about the rumors in the city. He had already received the news of the death of the king''s family leader. However, he didn''t expect that the person who killed the king''s family was Zhou Zhong!


    That''s a Taoist character!

 Chapter 2861

    Looking at Zhou Zhong, the restaurant owner''s eyes became a little complicated. He never thought that Zhou Zhong was so powerful besides refining utensils!


    If Zhou Zhong can survive, he is sure that Zhou Zhong will have a bright future. However, he doesn''t have to fight against Jin Guizong.


    The leader of Jin Guizong slowly walked down the stairs, staring at Zhou Zhong. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s you who killed my useless son?"


    A few days ago, I received a letter of decisive battle. If there is no accident, the person who will fight with him should be the old man.


    Seeing that there was no response from Zhou Zhong, the leader of Jin Guizong was a little upset, and coldly hummed: "you should have received the post about war! Since it''s not the day of the engagement, I won''t kill you. I''ll give you some time to go back to take care of the aftercare. You''d better prepare the coffin and collect the corpse for yourself! On the day of the battle, I will invite representatives of all sects, including the great elder of wujizong, to witness together


    In the middle of the week, he said, "finished? Then I''ll leave. I''ll see you in the arena. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay much attention to the decisive battle with the leader of Jin Guizong. Although the old guy''s breath was much better than that of the Jin family leader, Zhou Zhong didn''t think he would lose.


    So Zhou Zhong returned to the Shenlian sect and continued to devote himself to the treatment of those who were attacking the evil spirit. Although a large amount of magic stones suddenly came in, there was no slack in the middle of the week. After all, no one would be too many of them.


    Now the price of one shot in the middle of the week has been raised to 100 top grade magic stones! Although people have some aversion to the increase in prices, there is still an endless stream of people.


    Before that, it was only some people from Tianxun city came to treat them. But as the days went by, there was a miracle doctor in Shenlian pharmacy who could dispel the evil Qi in his body. The news flew out in all directions like wings.


    Within a hundred li of Tianxun City, many people came to the city to seek treatment from the legendary doctor of Zhou. It can be said that Zhou Zhong is not only in Tianxun City, but also some big and small forces in the surrounding areas have a great reputation.


    Everyone is very grateful to Zhou Zhong, especially those who have a very serious evil spirit attack. After Zhou Zhong''s treatment, they all want to kneel down to thank Zhou Zhong.


    In the past, those who were attacked by the evil spirit would surely die, but now, after the treatment of Zhou Zhong, they all survived. For them, Zhou Zhong is a life-saving benefactor.


    Moreover, there are many such people. There are many practitioners in the city of heavenly punishment, especially from other areas. Therefore, there is a greater risk of being harassed by the evil Qi. Every few days, such people will come to the door for help.


    "Hey, brother Zhou, I did a good job in this matter?" In today''s Shenlian pharmacy, Zhao Wuji said to Zhou Zhong like asking for credit.


    After treating one patient after another and finally getting some rest time, Zhou Zhong nodded slightly.


    Originally, there were very few patients in the city of natural punishment. Most of them were treated by Zhou Zhong. They didn''t know when they would come back next time. However, he didn''t expect that the surrounding forces would come after the news, which brought him a lot of tourists.


    In this matter, wujizong, as one of the Big Macs within a hundred miles of Tianxun City, naturally made a lot of efforts, and Zhao Wuji, the little master of Wuji sect, was of course the one who contributed the most.


    "Last week, I didn''t want to hear about it, but I didn''t want to hear about it, but I didn''t want to hear about it


    Zhao Wuji says it quietly. Zhou Zhong certainly knows what he means. These days, Zhao Wuji runs here when he has something to do, for fear that others don''t know that there is wujizong behind Shenlian pharmacy.


    Every time he came over, Zhao Wuji would invite Zhou Zhongzhong to visit their wujizong. The intention of soliciting was very obvious. However, Zhou Zhong thought that such a day was not bad, so he never agreed.


    For wujizong, Zhou Zhong had no bad impression, but he didn''t like it.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhao, you are obviously digging at the foot of the wall. You really regard me as the leader of Shenlian sect as air?" Seeing Zhao Wuji and whispering in Zhou Zhong''s ear, Shen Xinlian knew what he was saying.


    Zhao Wuji sneered and said: "I dare not, how can we say it''s digging the wall? Brother Zhou is my idol. I just want to invite him to sit down! "


    Originally, Zhao Wuji had never heard of such a guild as Shenlian gang. In his eyes, it was a mole ant that could easily be crushed to death, but now he did not dare to be disrespectful to the leader of Shenlian gang.


    Although I don''t know what kind of relationship Zhou Zhonghe had with her, judging from the fact that Zhou Zhong has been staying in Shenlian sect all the time, he certainly likes Shenlian sect more than he, the little master of Wuji sect.


    In this way, as long as Zhao Wuji has no brain water, he will not put his dandy behavior on the Shenlian gang.


    Shen Xinlian didn''t pay attention to him, but went to Zhou Zhong''s body, took out a handkerchief, and said with eyes like water: "wipe sweat."At the door, Li Zhugan and other small gangsters who came to Shenlian pharmacy to help looked envious.


    "Tut Tut, look at the treatment. The handkerchief seems to be the personal belongings of the guild leader?"


    "It''s over. It seems that we''ve taken the initiative! I''ve been with the boss for so many years, and I haven''t seen her treat any man so well! "


    The voices of several people were not very loud, but most of the people in the drugstore were very good at cultivation. No matter how small the voice was, they could hear it.


    Shen Xinlian blushed and said to those people at the door: "you don''t know how much Zhou Zhong helped us! Without Zhou Zhong, can our Shenlian Gang have today? I''m sorry for him Better. What''s the matter? "


    It''s almost a year since she founded the Shenlian Gang, but it''s so prosperous that she never thought of it before!


    Of course, the development of a guild needs money. The former Shenlian pharmacy can barely support the expenses of Shenlian Gang, but it needs a large amount of magic stone to make it bigger.


    But now, Shenlian pharmacy has become the largest pharmacy in Tianxun city. There are no worries about customers every day. The development of Shenlian sect is getting better and better.


    However, Li Zhugan''s several people showed a look of disbelief and continued to make fun of them. Shen Xinlian was upset. He said that he would not go to the house and uncover tiles for a few days. He wanted to teach them a lesson and let them know that their leader was not easy to provoke.


    Outside Shenlian pharmacy, Li Zhugan, who was taught a lesson by Shen Xinlian, begged for mercy. Shen Xinlian let them go.


    Li Zhugan rubbed his bruised eye and suddenly said, "boss, your life experience has not been told by Dr. Zhou yet?"

 Chapter 2862

    Shen Lian did not feel depressed when he heard this.


    "Boss, although you are the leader of Shenlian sect, one day I''m going to leave here. After all, it''s your home. Although the boss doesn''t say the reason why he ran away from home, it''s good to be a carefree young lady. Why do you have to mix up with us and build a Shenlian gang that is doomed to have no future? "


    Knowing this, Shen Xinlian sighed, but soon recovered her mind and said: "what do you want to do with so much? What''s more, the more we don''t think it''s a good God to help us! It''s going to be the biggest gang in the punishment city soon. What''s wrong? You guys, just relax. I''m sure I won''t ignore you! "


    When Shen Xinlian and others returned to the pharmacy, there were no patients in Shenlian pharmacy because it was near evening.


    After all, after a busy day, they suggested that they should have dinner and said that they had to go in the middle of the week. After all, the meal was mainly for the middle of the week. After all, the pharmacy business was booming, which was attributed to the mid week.


    As soon as Zhao Wuji wanted to speak, Shen Xinlian said ahead of time, "don''t speak respectfully, young master Zhao. I can''t afford to invite you, the little master of Wuji sect."


    Zhao Wuji could only sit back, looking a little depressed, because he was really going to have a meal together.


    It seems that Shen Xinlian really has some problems with Zhao Wuji''s perseverance these days.


    Several people came to a restaurant not far away from the Shenlian sect. Just after they arrived, Li Zhugan''s several punks glared and said, "boss, it''s too luxurious. Although it''s doctor Zhou, it''s a splendid building! It''s said that a casual meal here will cost a lot of magic stones! "


    Li Zhugan even said: "I never thought I could enter such a high-end restaurant in my life. Although I have never entered the Tianxiang restaurant made of gold in the legend, it''s worth it in my life!"


    The most famous restaurant in Tianxun City, of course, is Tianxiang restaurant. However, the threshold of Tianxiang restaurant is too high, let alone go inside. It is a kind of luxury to look at from afar.


    There are also several famous restaurants under Tianxiang building. Naturally, the threshold is not as high as Tianxiang building, but the cost is also not low. Among them is Jinxiu building.


    Of course, although the Jinxiu building is second only to Tianxiang building, it is still a day and a place, and there is no comparability at all!


    A Tianxiang building can buy hundreds of splendid buildings.


    Li Zhugan, these little gangsters, have been climbing up step by step. Naturally, they have never entered this kind of restaurant.


    As for the Tianxiang building, I dare not even think about it.


    Shen Xinlian said with a smile: "everyone has been working hard recently! And since you are inviting Zhou Zhong, you can''t be stingy. The leader of the gang can afford to pay for this! "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t say anything. He still likes the atmosphere of Shenlian Gang, especially after knowing the life experience of Li Zhugan, the little friction in the past has long disappeared.


    When you enter the Jinxiu building, you will know what a sea of people is. The territory of Jinxiu building is big enough and its grade is high enough. Naturally, some powerful family forces in Tianxun city like to spend here, and there are only a few vacant seats left.


    At the beginning, the bartender came up with a warm face, but when she saw Shen Xinlian''s clothes, she frowned.


    Who doesn''t wear one or two spirit weapons on the guests who come here? In addition to Shen Xinlian, the costumes of Li Zhugan and others are "ragged" in his eyes.


    That''s the only way the street is called a "slum".


    How can you afford to spend here? On weekdays, he doesn''t know how many people he wants to drive away.


    It can be said that he despised Li Zhugan and others from the bottom of his heart.


    However, among these people, at least there is a decent dressed Shen Xinlian, who doesn''t offend others. He just says with a smile: "my dear guests, it''s a pity that the Jinxiu building is full of people and there is no spare place. Please go back!"


    Shen Xinlian frowned and pointed to the empty seats of the tables and said, "isn''t there still a place? How can people be full?"


    Zhou Zhong was also a little unhappy with the bartender.


    The waiter of the famous shop didn''t expect that Shen Xinlian was so uninteresting that he deliberately made a fuss and said, "those tables have been reserved, and the ordinary seats are indeed gone. However, there are seats on the second floor. I don''t know if some of you need private rooms!"


    "You Shen Xinlian is a little impatient. She has been in Tianxun city for a long time. When did she hear about Jinxiu building and booking? As for the private room, it''s just disgusting. It''s said that the private rooms in the Jinxiu building also need to consume tens of thousands of top-grade magic stones! Even if she wants to take out such a large amount of magic stone, it is not easy.


    Zhou Zhong lowered Shen Xinlian''s hand, looked at the arrogant shopkeeper and asked, "do you think we are not qualified to eat here?"The bartender also no longer covered up, with a look of contempt in his eyes: "how is it?"


    "Well, I''ll take the whole second floor tonight. I''ll pay as much as I want." Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t be impulsive." Shen Xinlian is shocked. She knows that she has made a lot of money from seeing doctors these days, but she doesn''t think that Zhou Zhong has such capital to cover the second floor of Jinxiu building? One hundred thousand high-quality magic stones are not enough!


    "It''s OK." Zhou Zhong said softly.


    The bartender was also awed by the momentum of the week. He was no longer so domineering, but said that he could not decide on such a matter and wanted to invite the restaurant owner.


    Soon, the owner of Jinxiu building came down, his face was very ugly.


    Obviously, he also saw the "slum" identity of Li Zhugan and others at a glance.


    In front of Zhou Zhong and others, he looked at him with disdain for several times, and then said impatiently, "with you, can you also cover the whole second floor of Jinxiu building? Get out of my way as far as you can, and don''t get in the way here


    The owner of a restaurant doesn''t believe Zhou Zhong has this ability at all.


    The restaurant owner''s voice was very loud, and the whole restaurant''s diners heard it, and soon they all laughed.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Does anyone want to take care of Jinxiu building? "


    "I''m scared to death! Later, I''m going to say that we''re going to pack Tianxiang building! "


    People laughed heartily, because Li Zhugan and others in their eyes, that is the existence of the lowest level of the city of punishment of heaven. What can we do if we offend them?

 Chapter 2863

    Li Zhugan and others clenched their fists one by one, and their breath was even more unstable and angry.


    Although Shen Xinlian was also very angry, she was the leader of the gang. She was always able to do less than one thing. She did not want to cause more troubles. She advised Zhou Zhong: "forget it. We can change a restaurant."


    "What? Not yet? Do you want me to ask someone to invite you out? " The restaurant owner said the word "please" very seriously, and the threat can be said to be very obvious.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and shook his head slowly.


    But just as he was about to act, a voice came from outside the restaurant.


    "Master Zhou Zhong, you are here! Give me a good meal


    The people who come here are the Tianxun city. Only some influential forces can meet the boss of Tianxiang tower Chu!


    There are some people in the restaurant who know the owner of Tianxiang restaurant. They quickly get up and call "boss Chu" respectfully, hoping to get up with him. Usually, there are not many such opportunities!


    But they don''t know how the owner of Tianxiang building came here, and who is master Zhou?


    In Tianxun City, there are not many people who can be called "master". Yan Fu is one of them, but master Zhou''s name has never been heard of.


    The owner of Jinxiu building is naturally the most excited one. If he can get in touch with the boss of Tianxiang building, he can be regarded as developed.


    But the owner of Tianxiang building didn''t pay any attention to these people, including the owner of Jinxiu building. He went to Zhouzhong directly.


    "Master Zhou, I went to your pharmacy first. When I heard that you were here, I came here in a hurry!" The look of the boss of Tianxiang building can be said to be more enthusiastic.


    The boss of Jinxiu building has been completely silly. How could the "little gangster" he looked down upon before become the "master Zhou" that the boss of Tianxiang building should treat kindly?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Li Zhugan is the most clever. He guessed some things from the reaction of the owner of Jinxiu building. He said with a smile: "of course, we are here for dinner. It''s a pity that Jinxiu building doesn''t look up to us. We have to use force to invite us out."


    Tianxiang Lou boss''s face immediately pulled down, sneered: "dog''s eyes look at people''s low, you Jinxiu Lou don''t do everything possible to want to have some business contacts with our Tianxiang Lou? Originally, I was still thinking about it. Now it seems that I''d better not


    "This..." Rich brocade building boss remorse unceasingly, did not expect just because of his several times words, a day big happy event unexpectedly turned into a disaster!


    What kind of ordinary people can the boss of Tianxiang building invite in person?


    But no matter how regretful he is, his chance to get on with Tianxiang tower and Zhou zhongpan has been blocked by himself.


    When he came outside, the owner of Tianxiang building said to Zhou Zhong that tonight is the day to auction the treasure of Zhendian, which was refined in Zhou Zhong. Of course, the refiner had to be present, but he didn''t wait for Zhou Zhong to invite him in person.


    In the middle of the week, I patted my forehead, but I forgot about it. I apologized and said, "maybe I can''t go. My companions and I are going to have dinner together tonight."


    The boss of Tianxiang building said with a smile, "what is this? If you want to eat, we have many places in Tianxiang building! I will arrange a best private room for your partner, and all the expenses are mine


    That''s what he said. Li Zhugan and other people know that this person''s identity turns out to be the boss of Tianxiang building!


    Tianxiang building is a place they dare not dream of. Now they can go to Tianxiang building to eat and drink. Naturally, they are excited!


    Shen Xinlian is the only one. It seems that she doesn''t like the top-grade Tianxiang restaurant in the city. She seems to be just a small restaurant on the road.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t make up her own mind, but asked Shen Xinlian. Of course, she had no objection, so she went to Tianxiang building together.


    The owner of Tianxiang restaurant did not break his promise. There are five floors in the restaurant, and the conditions for each floor are more stringent.


    Seeing that the owner of Tianxiang building directly arranged everyone in a luxurious private room on the fifth floor, Zhou Zhong was relieved and went to the auction hall with the owner of Tianxiang building.


    Just arrived at the auction hall, it happened to be the top priority in this auction, that is, the treasure refined in the middle of the week.


    The boss of tianxianglou had already asked people to send out their words. The reason why he asked Zhou Zhong to refine such a magic weapon was not only to make money, but also to establish its name completely. The products of tianxianglou must be excellent products! Therefore, Zhou Zhong is required to refine such a special magic weapon instead of a higher quality one.


    After all, who doesn''t want to see what the magic weapon that Tianxiang tower can call the treasure of Zhendian looks like?


    The auctioneer on the stage, who is also the Deputy owner of Tianxiang building, pulls down the curtain and shows his body shape with a silver shining sword.


    "It''s just a lower level of magic? Is the treasure of Tianxiang tower so stingy? "


    Someone frowned, as if dissatisfied with Tianxiang building.At this time, the presence of forces, there is no lack of wujizong and jinguizong such behemoths, naturally not afraid to offend tianxianglou.


    The Deputy owner was not angry, but said with a smile: "you may not know that this sword is only a lower level magic weapon, but its strength has reached the top level of magic weapon! Even compared with some ordinary top-grade magic tools, there are still some


    "Oh? I''ve lived most of my life, and I haven''t heard of such a powerful magic weapon. Are you prepared to play tricks on us because of your wealth? "


    An old man stood up, and the owner of Tianxiang building stood beside Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "this is the ancestor of Wei family, 50 miles away from the city. His accomplishments are profound, but his temper is a little bad."


    Zhou nodded and didn''t say anything, because he knew that the ancestor of the Wei family would soon withdraw that remark. He was very confident in his magic weapon.


    "Ha ha, our Tianxiang building certainly won''t talk big." The Deputy landlord is still smiling, not angry because of the other party''s words.


    The ancestor of the Wei family suddenly took out a piece of golden armor and said, "this armor is a medium-grade magic weapon armor that I used to wear. As long as the sword in your hand can pierce this armor, I will believe you."


    "So Some of them are not very good. If you damage Wei''s armour, it will inevitably hurt his peace. " The Deputy owner hesitated.


    "No harm! It''s just a medium quality magic weapon! And even if it is damaged, I can let the weapon refiner in the family repair it, even though the thorn is! "

 Chapter 2864

    "Then Offend


    With the broken star in his hand, the Deputy owner stepped down and waved the treasure armor on the hand of the ancestor of the Wei family, but he didn''t even use the immortal spirit.


    I saw that the armor was still intact, not even a crack appeared!


    After all, the jokes of Tianxiang building are rare. If you make this joke, you don''t know how Tianxiang building will end.


    But soon, they all stopped laughing.


    Because a crisp sound quickly uploaded from the treasure armour, and then countless cracks appeared on the treasure armour, spread quickly, just a moment things have broken into countless pieces!


    The old ancestor of Wei family was stunned and lost a middle-class magic weapon. However, he was not angry at all, but his eyes lit up and said: "this sword, I will produce 500000 high-quality magic stones!"


    One shot is 500000 high-quality magic stone! It''s not that the ancestors of the Wei family are rich and powerful, but because the use of this magic weapon is very suitable for the children of these big families.


    Think about it. In the battle of life and death, the opponents thought that the children of their family were holding inferior magic weapons, so they would have the heart of belittling the enemy. But if this inferior magic weapon suddenly had the power of superior magic weapons, it could surprise anyone!


    It can even be said that two top-grade magic weapons are not as good as such a sword!


    Of course, the major forces are aware of this advantage, the price has been rising all the way, and in the end, Shengsheng auctioned a million top-grade magic stones!


    It is obvious that Wei''s family is not the master of Wei''s family.


    "Master Zhou, I don''t feel uncomfortable in my heart. My Tianxiang building can make an extra compensation of 200000 high-quality magic stones!" The restaurant owner took a look at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile that he was not surprised at the price.


    "I''m not good enough to do such a bad thing." Zhou Zhong said faintly, because he also knew that without the name of tianxianglou town shop treasure, the price of this sword would not be so high, and the top-grade magic stone of 500000 would be very fair.


    What''s more, he doesn''t really need money. Even if he needs money, how hard is it for him to refine several such magic weapons?


    The owner of the restaurant nodded and said a word without end: "yes, master Zhou won''t be worth less than me before long."


    In the middle of the week, some didn''t understand what he said, but the auction hall soon became noisy.


    "I don''t know, which master refined the magic weapon?"


    "That''s right. When did Tianxiang building have such a refiner? Would you please come out and let me see you later? "


    "I''m afraid master Yanfu in the city of heaven''s punishment doesn''t have such ability."


    At this time, the boss of Tianxiang building clapped his hands. Everyone focused their eyes on him. He said with a smile: "you have misunderstood me. I don''t have such a smelter in Tianxiang building. The person who makes this magic weapon is master Zhou standing beside me!"


    People''s eyes again focused on Zhou Zhong''s body, especially after seeing that Zhou Zhong was so young, their eyes were even hotter!


    After all, in their minds, the person who can refine such a magic weapon must be old!


    Even so, no one dares to underestimate Zhou Zhong''s ability to refine such a magic weapon, especially for such a young man, which can be described by the word "boundless future"?


    Several people left the table one after another. After introduction, they were all big and big families around Tianxun city. Other relatively small forces were not even qualified to speak.


    "I''m very lucky to meet Master Zhou from Longyuan valley. I hope I can have a chance to visit my family!"


    "Hum, if you want to win over master Zhou, just say so. Why beat around the Bush?"


    After saying this, the man changed his face and said with a smile: "I am here on behalf of qingtianzong. You are welcome to visit master Zhou at any time."


    Later, a few people came forward to show that the sects they represented were all flattering words. After a reminder from the owner of Tianxiang building, Zhou Zhong roughly knew that these sects were all sects with deep foundation.


    For example, the Wei family, the Tongtian gate, which finally captured the magic weapon, together with Ziqi donglaizong, who has a very long name, and the Yang family, who also has several Taoist level figures, are both famous for the presence of such monsters as jinguizong and Tianjiao city.


    As for the Longyuan Valley and qingtianzong, they are the two major gates of Tianxun city a hundred miles away. They came here after hearing the news.


    In the middle of the week, they didn''t promise anyone. However, those people didn''t expect to be able to attract them. In the middle of the week, as the saying goes, there is a long way to go, and they are not in a hurry.


    Listening to these thunderous names, the rest of the Tianxun City forces in the auction hall are all in a cold sweat. How can they speak in such a scene.¡­¡­


    The next day, the young man was blocked by Fangshen.


    "It''s said that there is a master craftsman in Tianxun city. Is that you?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t remember seeing him, so he nodded inexplicably. If he had known that refining a magic weapon would cause so many troubles, he might as well not refine it.


    The young man said, "I am the young master of the sun family in Tianxun city! They are called "four masters" together with the Jin family and the other two families in the city. "


    Speaking of this, the young man hesitated and looked at Zhou Zhong, hoping to find some shocked look on Zhou Zhong''s face. After all, in the city of natural punishment, the four people are known as big families.


    It''s just a pity that he only saw the coolness on Zhou Zhong''s face without any vibration at all.


    "I don''t know if you''ve been to Jinxiu building. That''s the property of my family! I''ll give you a chance to go with me to the sun''s family and refine the magic weapon according to the share every month. At that time, we will have a bright future


    Young people just feel that Zhou Zhong is not proud of him, so he is no longer beating around the Bush, quite a bit complacent.


    In his opinion, when ordinary people hear the name of the sun family, they are afraid to be weak. If they come to invite him personally, they dare not give face.


    But Zhou didn''t even think for a second. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Give the shameless thing! Let you go to my sun''s family as an artifact refiner. That''s a chance for you! How dare you kick your nose and face with me The young man raised one foot and was about to kick Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Zhou Zhong just slightly sideways, and the young man''s feet naturally fall into the air. He also has some impatience. He directly reaches out his hand, just like picking up a chick, and directly lifts up his whole body.


    The young man''s eyes were full of fear. He only knew that master Zhou was good at refining weapons, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was also so powerful.


    "I said, I''m not interested in going to your sun''s house. How far can I get away from it?"


    Then he threw him out.


    Obviously, the young master of the sun family had never suffered such a loss. He was still full of arrogance and said that Zhou Zhong would wait for someone to repair him.


    Zhou Zhong obviously didn''t take his words to heart. He is the one who will fight with the leader of Jin Guizong tomorrow. Will he be afraid of a sun family he has never heard of?

 Chapter 2865

    "What happened?" Shen Xinlian was attracted by the previous fight and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing wrong. There was a guy with a brain disease who insisted that I go to their house to be a smelter. I didn''t agree, so I gave him a lesson." Zhou Zhong said carelessly.


    As they walked to Shenlian pharmacy, they chatted.


    "How can you even refine weapons?" Shen Xinlian widens her eyes and says that she knows that Zhou Zhong is very powerful and can cure those who are possessed by the devil. But she doesn''t expect that Zhou Zhong can refine weapons. What else can''t he do?


    However, Zhou didn''t elaborate on it. Shen Xinlian thought that he had just learned some fur and was not proficient in weapon refining. After all, she thought that if Zhou Zhongyi was as strong as his strength, would he still let people live?


    "By the way, you haven''t told me how you met boss Chu of Tianxiang building." Think of yesterday''s experience, Rao is Shen Xinlian also can''t help but secretly shocked, Li Zhugan few people have not seen anything in the world, but she clearly knows that the meal at least needs tens of thousands of high-quality magic stones! But Tianxiang Lou didn''t accept any money and let them have a free meal.


    This kind of treatment, not to mention the punishment of the big families in the city, even those forces outside the city, are not necessarily able to have!


    "I just made a magic weapon for Tianxiang building. I''m not too familiar with it."


    Shen Xinlian looked at Zhou Zhong with suspicion, but didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Zhong said casually, of course, she could not imagine what kind of sensation the so-called magic weapon of Zhou Zhong made at yesterday''s auction.


    The people from the sun family were not too slow. On that afternoon, when Shenlian pharmacy was about to close, an old man went to the door.


    The old man didn''t bring his subordinates with him. He came here alone and was very confident in his own strength.


    When he came to the pharmacy, his first words were: "let a refiner named Zhou get out of your shop!"


    Everyone looked at him as if he were an idiot, because anyone with eyes could see that they were a drugstore. Why did they come to the drugstore to find a refiner? That''s not what an idiot is.


    Zhou Zhong stood up slowly and said to him, "I''m just going to fight, or what."


    He knew that the other party must be looking for a place, so he didn''t bother to write with him.


    When did Zhou Zhong become an instrument refiner?


    What''s more, what kind of trouble did this get into during the week?


    Only Shen Xinlian knew about it from Zhou Zhong during the day, so there was no big accident.


    The old man didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be so straightforward and sneered: "do you know that there are four top families in the penalty city? And I am the master of the sun family


    The old man originally thought that after he was named, everyone would tremble to please him, but he didn''t expect that the people in Shenlian pharmacy didn''t respond at all.


    If you put it in the past, his name might still be useful. Now the people in Shenlian pharmacy have seen the little master of Wuji sect. How do you care if he is the master of the sun family or the Jin family?


    The old man was not satisfied with the reaction of the people, so he could only hum coldly: "I''ve been closed for a long time. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to ride on my sun family''s neck. Boy, give me your name. My men never kill nobody!"


    "Mid week."


    The old man nodded. He just wanted to teach the boy a lesson, but suddenly he felt as if he had heard the name.


    After thinking about it carefully, the old man suddenly seemed to think of something and said in surprise: "are you the week when the leader of Jin Guizong was engaged?"


    "So what?"


    The head of the sun family could not have imagined that the man named by the leader of Jin Guizong to make a war was Zhou Zhong in front of him.


    In this way, we have to reconsider. After all, the leader of Jin Guizong wanted Zhou Zhong''s head by name. If he moved his hand in advance, what was the matter? It can''t be said that Jin Guizong will blame him.


    On second thought, he suddenly had an idea and said: "boy, you are bound to die when you get into such a terrible disaster. My master will give you a chance now! As long as you join our Sun family, I can go to beg for mercy for you, and let the leader of Jin Guizong spare you a dog''s life! How can you be the opponent of the elder Jin Guizong? "


    He thinks very well. If Zhou Zhong is wise, he will certainly ask for help. But if Jin Guizong doesn''t give him this face, the sun family can at least let Jin Guizong delay for a few days to kill Zhou Zhong. In these days, he will let Zhou Zhong keep refining tools day and night to drain his remaining value!


    But Zhou''s words interrupted all his associations.


    "Zhou Zhong, I don''t have the right to plead for others."


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, this old man was just at the early stage of Daozu''s cultivation, which was not much different from the Jin family leader who died in his hands. Such a person also said that he wanted to plead for himself?


    The old man snorted coldly: "well, if you want to die, you can''t blame others. I will go to the challenge arena tomorrow to see how you were tortured to death by the leader of Jin Guizong!"The old man swears and leaves. After all, he still dare not kill the man named by the leader of Jin Guizong.


    When the old man left, Shen Xinlian suddenly came to him anxiously and said, "recently, there has been a lot of uproar. Is that the man who the leader of Jin Guizong is going to fight with is you?"


    See week midpoint nodded, Shen Xinlian some headache knead knead eyebrow, this week, how to where all cause trouble!


    And this time, he got into trouble with the leader of Jin Guizong, who has been famous for a long time and is said to have broken through the early cultivation of Daozu!


    If she knew that a few days in advance, she would consider returning to the family she didn''t like very much and guarantee the middle of next week.


    But the engagement is tomorrow, and the time is not enough. She goes out of the city and goes back to the city, but it takes a day.


    "Pack up, I''ll take you out of town! Never come back! " Shen Xinlian finally made up her mind that even if she couldn''t meet Zhou Zhong again, she didn''t want to be killed by the leader of Jin Guizong.


    In her heart, Zhou Zhong went to make an appointment with the headmaster of Jin Guizong. What was that?


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ve long wanted to learn what kind of strength the so-called big headmaster is. Tomorrow''s engagement, you can take people to have a look at the excitement."


    "You Why don''t you understand! That''s the leader of Jin Guizong! He has broken through the early cultivation of Daozu! " Shen Xinlian was so anxious that she almost cried.

 Chapter 2866

    No matter how Shen Xinlian tried to persuade him, Zhou Zhong has already decided that it is impossible for him to avoid fighting. This does not conform to his style. Moreover, there is a saying that is also his sincere words. He has long wanted to experience the strength of the so-called big door strongmen!


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to her advice, Shen Xinlian could only give up. She had learned Zhou Zhong''s temper.


    However, she also made up her mind that if Zhou Zhong died in the challenge arena tomorrow, she would use all the resources she had in her hands. She even begged the family she didn''t like very much, and asked the leader of Jin Guizong to pay for Zhou Zhong''s life!


    I have to say that after these days of getting along with each other, Zhou Zhong has occupied a large part of Shen Xinlian''s heart, and even vaguely takes Zhouzhong as a dependence.


    Li Zhugan and others, however, did not have so many ideas. Instead, they tried their best to cheer Zhou Zhong up, because now they have no idea how powerful Jin Guizong is. If they knew, they would certainly change their mind.


    That night, Shen Xinlian cried all night because she couldn''t imagine how Zhou Zhong would survive under the leader of Jin Guizong. After all, Zhou Zhong was too young!


    As for Zhou Zhong''s strength, she had a lot of conjectures. She thought that he might be the late Immortal Emperor, and even whether he might have been promoted to the level of Taoist cultivation.


    In the devil Kingdom, there are still one or two young people with Taoist level accomplishments.


    But even in the early days of Daozu, the leader of jinguizong was the middle cultivation of Daozu!


    There are huge gullies between the early Daozu period and the middle stage of Daozu, which can be said to be very different from each other! Therefore, in Tianxun City, the early cultivation of Daozu is not uncommon. At least each of the four families has such a person.


    And the reason why those big Mac like powers can dominate one side is that they all have the middle period of Daozu, and even the later period of Daozu!


    It can be said that the early cultivation of Daozu is bound to die when compared with the middle cultivation of shangdaozu.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was a sea of people around a challenge arena in the center of Tianxun city. Many people who had been closed for a long time also went out to watch the battle.


    Because this kind of excitement is rare. The leader of Jin Guizong has not done anything for many years. Who doesn''t want to see him?


    It is said that the leader of Jin Guizong has been at the level of Daozu for many years, and his accomplishments are unpredictable.


    There was a lot of discussion, of course, in addition to the strength of the leader of Jin Guizong, the most talked about was Zhou Zhong, who was engaged with the leader of Jin Guizong.


    Few people have heard the name of Zhou Zhong, and they are very curious about what kind of person he is and what kind of person he has to fight against the leader of Jin Guizong. This is not to seek death. What is it?


    Not far away from the challenge arena, the big families in the city have gathered together. Of course, the four big families of Tianxun City, which are the local villains, are the leaders. Although Tianxun city is their territory, it is necessary to give face to such a sect as Jin Guizong.


    It''s also strange to say that there is not a big family that can take advantage of it in the whole city of punishment. The four families run rampant in the city, but they are always oppressed by those forces around them.


    Among them, Jin Huan Zhen of Jin family and the sun family leader brought the most people. It can be said that half of the children in the family were brought out, which was a great show.


    The second is the Su family and the Liu family. Although the two families did not bring so many people, they were both the deputy head of the family who came early to wait for the leader of Jin Guizong to come.


    At this time, anyone who dares not to face the leader of Jin Guizong is looking for death.


    Soon, a spectacular team appeared at the gate of the city. Several disciples of Jin Guizong all wore the clothes of the disciples of Jin Guizong. Among them, an old man was sitting on the chariot, calm and calm.


    The chariot is incomparable in style, and has clearly reached the level of inferior magic weapon!


    Even the driving cars are so magnificent, several families all feel that they are more angry than others!


    The speed of the crowd was very fast, and a few breathing time had already flown in front of them. Led by the four families, they came forward to salute the old man on the chariot.


    "The presence of headmaster Jin really makes us feel bright! If you have lost your welcome, please don''t blame headmaster Jin. "


    The head of the sun family said first, but the other big families were all laughing in their hearts. Who didn''t know that in order to get on with Jin Guizong, he came here early in the morning to wait for him.


    However, the other families also rushed forward to praise the leader of Jin Guizong, saying that he was really ignorant of his life and death in that week, and that it would be a dead end to offend such figures as leader Jin.


    The headmaster of Jin Guizong obviously took advantage of these flatteries. With a smile on his face, he walked down slowly from the chariot. With a proud look on his face, he said: "today, for the sake of fairness, I specially invited people from various forces outside the city to witness together! Even the great elder of wujizong will come today! After a while, they should be here too! "


    Everyone exclaimed in surprise. Could it be that today, in addition to Jin Guizong''s people, even the other major forces could be lucky to see it?This kind of ostentation is a rare event in a hundred years!


    In particular, the great elder of wujizong is said to be a figure who has been in the level of Daozu for many years. He has the same strength and is said to have the least accomplishments of Daozu in the middle period.


    There is no doubt that wujizong can rank among the top several forces within a hundred Li outside Tianxun city. In particular, wujizong has become more and more prosperous in recent years. Even Wuji sect has given such a face and sent senior elders to watch the war.


    "Who dares not to give face to Jin Guizong, where the leader is?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''m going to lose my legs when I see this kind of ostentation this week."


    "I hope you don''t get away with it


    The leader of Jin Guizong said with a faint smile: "on this day, who can escape from the palm of my Jin Guizong? If he wants to escape, he has to escape! "


    In the distance, Lin''s father and daughter looked at Jin Guizong''s party from a distance. The Lin family was not qualified to meet them, so they could only watch from afar.


    But just listening to their conversation, I also feel that it''s a special relief.


    "Dad, I''m sure I''ll die this week? I don''t believe that he has so much ability Since Lin Yan''er was expelled from Tianxiang building last time, she hated Zhou Zhong very much.


    The master of the Lin family snorted coldly: "he should die! If he doesn''t die today, I''ll write the word "Lin" upside down! "

 Chapter 2867

    On the other hand, a group of people came to the venue, but they were far less than Jin Guizong''s, and they were even extremely poor. Let alone compared with Jin Guizong, the four big families could not match them.


    So naturally, they didn''t cause much response.


    "Zhou Zhong, are you sure you can beat the leader of Jin Guizong?"


    Shen Xinlian''s face is covered with light makeup, trying to cover up some red and swollen eyes she cried last night. However, her technique is not very clever. Anyone can see that she cried a lot yesterday.


    Li Zhugan and others were frightened when they saw such a grand display. Until now, they did not know what kind of person Zhou Zhong was up against.


    Shen Lian nodded her head and said, "I really don''t worry about her. I don''t know if I can use the words to fix my eyes."


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong was not in the mood, Shen Xinlian was a little relieved.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Zhou?"


    A young man suddenly jumped out. It was the young master of the sun family who had been mended in the middle of the week yesterday.


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!" Zhou said to him in a bad mood.


    The young master of the sun family is not angry, because in his eyes, Zhou Zhong will soon become a dead man.


    He doesn''t have to be angry with a dead man.


    "Ha ha, now you can jump up and down for a while. After a while, I will see how hard you will die! Originally, I gave you a chance to live, but I didn''t take it well. What do you mean you didn''t want to die? "


    A woman also suddenly found Zhou Zhong, slowly came over, full of pride between the tone of the way: "Zhou Zhong, are you very sorry now? Why regret provoking the Jin family? Now the end of this, is entirely you find yourself, can not blame others! Even if you are killed, you deserve it! Remember the next time you give birth, don''t be so emotional. "


    It was Lin Yan''er who was talking. The young master of the sun family suddenly had a bright eye. He had to say that Lin Yan''er was still pretty, especially what Lin Yan''er said was very to his taste.


    After knowing the identity of the little master of the sun family, Lin Yan''er disdained to smile and said, "first the Jin family, now you are a troublemaker in the middle of the week."


    "Fortunately, my Lin family didn''t take you in at the beginning. Now, two lives are not enough for you to die! At the beginning, I asked you to kneel down to apologize to young master Jin, but there was nothing left? It''s ridiculous that you don''t want to cause today''s death and say that you want to give the Lin family a fortune


    The little master of the sun family didn''t expect to have such a stubble. He also sneered and said, "young master Jin, don''t you want to kneel down and apologize? What do you think you are? Why don''t I give you a chance to kneel down and apologize? I''ll plead for you and leave you a whole body? "


    Two people a burst of humiliation, listen to the God lotus help people are secretly clenching their fists, as long as Zhou Zhong a command, no matter what sun Jialin family, they are not afraid of it?


    Shen Xinlian was even more angry, and her whole body was shaking.


    However, Zhou Zhong patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "two dogs that can only bark are just two dogs. If you pay attention to them, you can lower your price."


    After that, he took a group of people and passed by them. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at them.


    It has to be said that the last words of Zhou Zhong have great lethality. Both of them are angry and their lips are trembling. They scold to see with their own eyes how Zhou Zhong died later.


    After entering the arena, leader Jin Guizong also saw Zhou Zhong. After disdaining to smile, a ruler suddenly appeared beside him, and then it soared dozens of times. Leader Jin Guizong just stepped on the ruler and flew to the challenge arena.


    They all know that the green jade ruler is the magic weapon for the leader of Jin Guizong to become famous!


    "Boy, come up and die!" The leader of Jin Guizong leaped down from the ruler, and the waterfall ruler changed back to its original size and surrounded him, which was quite a kind of immortal style.


    People knew that the other leader of the duel had arrived, and they all put their eyes on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    A lot of people recognized Zhou Zhong''s identity. It turned out that he was the doctor of Shenlian pharmacy. They all shook their heads. They thought that it was a pity that the doctor of Shenlian pharmacy got into trouble with the leader of jinguizong. I''m afraid he can''t survive today.


    Although they are very grateful to Zhou Zhong, no one is willing to speak for Zhou Zhong. Most of them regard it as a joke.


    Even some people secretly hate Zhou Zhong, is it not good to be a miracle doctor honestly? Why do you have to offend the leader of Jin Guizong? What should they do if they are possessed again?


    Zhou Zhong just laughed when he felt the fluctuation of the souls of the people around him. He had understood a lot about the dangers of people''s hearts for a long time, and now he was able to treat them with an ordinary heart.


    He just looked at the leader of Jin Guizong on the stage and said slowly, "you old man, you don''t have much ability, but you don''t have much pomp. I just don''t know if you can have one percent of your pomp?"After all, it''s just a slow step on the stage. There are not so many dazzling ways to appear on the stage.


    If he wants, he can take dozens of magic weapons from the space ring.


    Just what''s the point of that?


    The leaders of the four families all disdained Zhou Zhong''s rude remarks. The Liu family leader, who had just arrived and had no time to show his face in front of the leader of Jin Guizong, seized the opportunity immediately.


    "I don''t know Xiao''er. I don''t know the sky and the earth. What qualifications do you have to talk to headmaster Jin like this?"


    Zhou Zhong''s steps did not stop, but turned his head to the Liu family leader and said, "what are you, also cooperate with me to speak?"


    Zhou Zhongxin has been annoyed by the experience of several days. He originally came to the devil Kingdom and planned to keep a low profile for the time being. But now, if he acts in a low-key way, others will treat him as a soft persimmon. Instead of looking for trouble, he will take the initiative to find him. What''s the significance of keeping a low profile?


    So he''s no longer depressed.


    The leader of the Liu family was very angry, but he respectfully said to the leader of Jin Guizong: "master Jin, please beat this boy with only one breath left later, and let me help him finish it myself!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" The leader of Jin Guizong agreed.


    The Liu family leader is quite complacent. It seems that his appearance in front of the leader of Jin Guizong is very successful!


    Looking at them entertaining themselves, Zhou Zhong only thinks it''s funny. He hopes that later the leader of Jin Guizong will be so happy.

 Chapter 2868

    Around the challenge arena, there are almost all voices cheering for the leader of Jin Guizong. What''s more, they have been discussing how many moves they can take under the leader of Jin Guizong this week? Or two moves?


    Most of them think that they will die if they can''t make it through the middle of the week.


    But there are still a few discordant voices.


    Shenlian''s help almost broke her throat, and even Shen Xinlian began to cheer for Zhouzhong. Although she didn''t know how Zhouzhong was going to win, at least for this moment, she was willing to believe Zhouzhong''s words.


    The leader of Jin Guizong sneers at the Shenlian gang. He thinks that after killing Zhou Zhong, he also takes the lives of these people.


    However, until Zhou Zhong stepped on the challenge arena and stood still, the leader of Jin Guizong did not show any sign of starting. Instead, he looked out of the city from time to time, and his eyes were even more confused.


    They didn''t know what to say at the beginning, and soon they all remembered that the leader of Jin Guizong said, isn''t there people from all major forces coming to watch the battle?


    Even the great elder of wujizong will be present in person.


    Of course, no one thought that leader Jin Guizong would boast about this matter, but Why didn''t any of those people come?


    Originally, the major families were ready to please those powerful people, but now they are not coming. Of course, it''s very strange.


    "Are you still fighting? If you are afraid, say it earlier. Don''t waste my time. "


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the leader of Jin Guizong.


    Such words fell on the ears of the leader of Jin Guizong, which can be said to have touched his scales, and the major families began to blame Zhou Zhong, saying that he was shameless.


    "Good boy, I haven''t been looked down upon so far. You are the first one! So later, I''ll try to give you a whole body! "


    Leader Jin Guizong held the ruler around him in his hand, and suddenly swept away to Zhouzhong. The ruler pointed directly at the center of Zhou''s eyebrows. On the ruler was mixed with the strength of Daozu level cultivation!


    However, guituo changed his body slightly and didn''t change his body.


    The leader of Jin Guizong was also a bit surprised when he saw that he couldn''t make a single blow, because he was very confident in his Daozu level cultivation. Most people couldn''t move under the pressure of his momentum.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would not be affected at all.


    The leader of Jin Guizong reexamined Zhou Zhong''s strength and decided not to keep it. He burst out with all his strength and said with a smile: "boy, I wanted to leave you a whole corpse, but now it seems that I''m going to break my promise!"


    Everyone was shocked, because the headmaster of Jin Guizong had already reached the middle stage of Daozu!


    All the people of Shenlian sect were in despair.


    "Do you like to talk nonsense in a fight?" Zhou also narrowed his eyes a little.


    The headmaster of Jin Guizong''s eyes narrowed, but he was puzzled, because Zhou Zhong was not influenced by his middle-term momentum!


    "Well, I''m not ashamed! Previously, it was just a warm-up. Next, this seat is going to be real! If you continue with this move, you will surely die! "


    The leader of Jin Guizong suddenly raised the ruler in his hand, glared at his eyes and roared: "give me three thousand gold Huan water!"


    The waterfall ruler suddenly rose in the air, as if it had opened a ban. Then the torrential flood came out of the ruler and rushed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The water is golden! From a distance, it looks like rolling gold.


    There is an indescribable power in the water flow. Anyone, not to mention being in it, is shocked to see it, because this is not ordinary water, but the Jinhuan water refined by the leader of Jin Guizong for unknown years. Anyone who is involved in it will feel crushed to death by Mount Tai.


    The Daozu level figures who died under the water of Jin Huan are already countless.


    Seeing the flood, Zhou Zhong suddenly disdained to smile and play with him? What a joke! He is the ancestor of playing with water!


    "The mystery of water: transforming form!"


    The flood was pouring down from the top of his head in the middle of the week!


    Until the so-called three thousand gold Huan water lost, the week is still intact standing there.


    The headmaster of Jin Guizong didn''t expect that this could be stopped by Zhou Zhong. He felt a little impatient. He was the headmaster of Jin Guizong. He even had to deal with a boy for such a long time?


    This is going to be passed on. How can he put his old face?


    "Although you are eccentric, you will die today! It''s you who forced this seat. This move has not been used by people for many years! "


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Listening to the meaning of this, the fight just now was not the killing move of the leader of Jin Guizong. Did he still have an assassin''s mace?


    "Thirty thousand waterfalls melt into ice, coagulate for me!"


    An indescribable momentum suddenly spreads from the waterfall ruler, and the infinite gold Huan water gushes out from the ruler.Again?


    Of course not!


    The Jinhuan water didn''t rush to fall, but flew around in the air, like a long dragon, and then a cold rising from the water, the Jinhuan water began to condense into ice!


    The ice cones are all aimed at the middle of the week, and then fall down one after another!


    All the people dare not breathe. If any of these ice cones fall on them, they will die! Not to mention the ice cones!


    Shenlian help everyone''s face is sad, Shen Xinlian''s heart is dead!


    "No!" Shen Xinlian wants to rush forward to rescue him in the middle of next week, but he is stopped by the people of Shenlian sect. This time, she rushes to die!


    The leader of Jin Guizong sneered and looked at the ice cone falling on Zhou Zhong. He thought that he would die in the middle of the week!


    He hasn''t missed this move so far!


    The cones soon piled up in the middle of the week, like an iceberg.


    Everyone thought he would die.


    But at this time, a clear voice suddenly came out from the iceberg.


    And then there were countless broken sounds.


    A long snow-white sword suddenly jumped out of the iceberg! The chill from the sword was thousands of times more violent than the ice cone!


    It''s like the king in the ice! Look down on your courtiers!


    The iceberg is broken, and Zhou Zhong''s figure appears in it.


    Still intact!


    And he did not know when there were several huge jade hands around him, which actually blocked all the ice cones.


    "Well, that''s what you call a killing move? It''s ridiculous. I thought I could move a little bit. You really disappoint me


    Zhou said lightly.

 Chapter 2869

    The leader of Jin Guizong didn''t expect such a result. Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, he was even more furious and said: "it''s just blocking my killing moves. Do you really think you can defeat me? Joke


    "That''s to say, Zhou Zhong, don''t think you have some skills, so you dare to talk big. Leader Jin still has many killing moves!"


    "You''ve saved your life, don''t you cherish it? Do you really think headmaster Jin can''t kill you? "


    All of them were fighting against the injustice of leader Jin Guizong, but Zhou Zhong sneered and said nothing, but his body suddenly ran forward. The leader of Jin Guizong could not accurately lock Zhou Zhong''s position for a moment!


    "Get out of here!" By the time Zhou Zhong was standing, he was less than a foot in front of the headmaster of Jin Guizong! And then he smashed it.


    At this moment, the leader of Jin Guizong discovered that his body could not be controlled! There''s no time to prepare! You can only see Zhou Zhong''s fist falling on his face!


    The next second, the headmaster of Jin Guizong flew directly out of the challenge arena. There was only a little breath to prove that he was still alive.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect this result!


    This is the first time in the week! The leader of Jin Guizong didn''t even support a move?


    The most ugly face, but also belong to the Lin family father and daughter, they did not dream that Zhou Zhong would really win!


    It was at this moment that they finally understood what Zhou Zhong''s so-called "prosperity" meant.


    Even the leader of Jin Guizong was defeated by him. Who else in the heaven punishing city can control him?


    If, had not offended Zhou Zhong, their Lin family has now become the first family in Tianxun city!


    Lin Yan''er''s heart at this time in addition to resentment, there is an unspeakable regret.


    "Yan''er, no harm! He is so arrogant this week that someone will rule him out! " The Lin family leader''s face is also very ugly.


    Looking around in the middle of the week, everyone lowered their heads slightly, but they didn''t dare to look at each other. What''s more, they wanted to slip out.


    There was a lot of jubilation over there.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Now you can come up. " Liu said that he wanted to look at his family.


    "I..." Liu''s head was green when he heard this. Even the leader of Jin Guizong was defeated by Zhou Zhong. Let him go up? Isn''t that for death!


    But in the end, under the full view of the public, the leader of the Liu family could only say: "hum, you just had a big fight, I don''t want to take advantage of the danger! What''s more, I''m much older than you. I don''t want to bully you! "


    "Oh, rely on the old and sell the old. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, come up and fight!" Zhou Zhong disdains to say.


    Although everyone knows that the Lius are afraid to play, they are all on the same front. Some of them have insulted Zhou Zhong before, and they are even less likely to hit the Lius at this time.


    "Mid week! Don''t be proud! Even if leader Jin is defeated by you? Do you really think no one can cure you? Today, all major forces will come, even the great elder of wujizong will come, and they will preside over justice! "


    The sun''s family leader was upset because he knew that his family and Zhou Zhong would never be able to resolve their enmities. Instead, he would rather place his hope on those forces who did not show up.


    With him taking the lead, the rest of the family naturally responded in succession, saying that Zhou Zhong should not be too arrogant.


    Zhou Zhong, however, said with a smile: "is it fair to preside over justice? You tell me, where did I violate justice? Did you not provoke me first? "


    There was a moment of silence, but his next words made the heads of all the families happy.


    "What''s more, what can the great elder of wujizong come?"


    Everyone was overjoyed. They were still worried about how to stir up the relationship between Zhouzhong and those big forces. They didn''t expect that Zhouzhong would make bad remarks on his own!


    In this way, how can those big forces accommodate him?


    How about defeating the leader of Jin Guizong? They don''t believe that they can wipe out all the big forces in the middle of this week?


    "Zhou Zhong, do you dare to say this in front of those big powers?" The master of the sun family yelled.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to him. He suddenly called out to a place where there was no one: "don''t hide it. After watching the excitement for so long, come out!"


    Everyone was puzzled and didn''t understand who Zhou Zhong was talking to.


    But just as his words fell, dozens of people suddenly flew out of the shadow corners outside the city, all of a sudden, flying in the direction of the middle of the city.


    A small part of these people are at the level of Daozu. Even the worst of them are at the later stage of Xiandi''s cultivation!


    People are even more puzzled. When will there be so many experts with profound accomplishments in the city?


    Only to hear those people''s words, they finally know who these people are, especially to hear their words, is even more desperate!


    "Ha ha, in the next Wei family, congratulations on master Zhou winning the battle!""Yang''s offering, congratulations to master Zhou!"


    "I''m the elder of Tianmen."


    "Elder ziqidonglaizong, I come to congratulate master Zhou


    Four figures separated from the team and fell in front of Zhou Zhong. They said respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "Congratulations? If I guess well, you are here to help the leader of Jin Guizong. Shouldn''t you fight for him now? "


    The representatives sent by several major forces wiped off their cold sweat and said, "it was master Zhou who didn''t know that the target of the engagement was master Zhou! If we knew it was master Zhou, we would never dare to come here! "


    "Yes, master Zhou, who doesn''t know that you can cure people who are possessed by the devil with your medical skills? It''s too late for us to protect such talents!"


    "How offending! Please calm down, master Zhou!"


    Listening to the flattering words of these forces, everyone was shocked, especially the one who was a "master Zhou" or "miracle doctor Zhou", who was this week? How can so many forces please one after another!


    Especially the owners of the big families were struck by lightning.


    But lying on the ground, finally struggling to stand up, the leader of Jin Guizong said: "Zhouzhong! Don''t be proud! Although I don''t know what means you played to make them kowtow to you, but don''t forget that the great elder of wujizong will come today, and I will ask him to destroy your body and spirit! "


    All the major forces shook their heads and sighed at the leader of Jin Guizong.


    Just when they were puzzled, another dark shadow suddenly flew from outside the city and fell in front of Zhou Zhong in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2870

    "Ha ha, I''m the great elder of Wuji sect. I''m here to make amends to master Zhou. I''m sorry if I offended you."


    As soon as the man fell, he reported to his family and bowed down to salute Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    "Are you all crazy? Why make amends to such a child? " The leader of Jin Guizong was furious.


    In fact, many people, as he thought, did not understand what these people were doing. It can be said that the leader of Jin Guizong said what they wanted to say. Who was Zhou Zhong?


    Lin''s father and daughter, in particular, have been shocked speechless.


    The great elder of wujizong glanced at the leader of Jin Guizong and secretly thought that it was no wonder that Jin Guizong would be at the bottom of all the great forces. With such mediocre leaders, where could Jin Guizong be better?


    "Headmaster Jin, I remember you didn''t want us wujizong to introduce you to the master who refined the broken star. Now that man is near, how can you not recognize it?"


    The great elder of wujizong had no sympathy for the leader of Jin Guizong. He had to get into trouble with the recently famous Tianxun city in Zhou Zhong, and almost dragged them into the water.


    The forces of Yuanzong and Qinggu are all in the city.


    "What He is... "


    The leader of Jin Guizong knew what happened in Tianxiang building the day before yesterday, but he didn''t know that the "master Zhou" who was at the height of heaven punishment city was Zhou Zhong!


    With this in mind, leader Jin Guizong no longer has any hope, because no one is willing to offend a promising weapon refiner for others.


    "Master Zhou, let me die. I know it''s wrong! As long as you spare me, I can think that nothing happened before! " The leader of Jin Guizong almost knelt down to Zhou Zhong.


    Originally, if Zhou Zhong was just an instrument refiner, he would not have to be like this. But Zhou Zhong''s strength was also terrible. How could he not be afraid of such a person?


    But Zhou Zhong disdained to smile and said, "spare your life? If I just lost, will you spare my life? Not to mention anything else, if you win, the Shenlian sect will be wiped out by you, right? I wish I hadn''t killed your Jin Guizong! "


    "This..." The headmaster of Jin Guizong was shocked, but he couldn''t speak, because what Zhou Zhong said was really what he thought!


    Before he could argue more, Zhou Zhong had already said "go", and then the glacier sword floating in the sky had turned into a white rainbow and jumped down.


    There was a soft sound.


    The glacier fairy sword has been lightning in the leader of Jin Guizong''s body, and then a blood mark appears on the chest of the leader.


    The leader of Jin Guizong''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. He could not believe that he would die like this in any case.


    No one can imagine that the leader of Jin Guizong died under the challenge arena in the middle of Daozu period!


    All the people did not dare to breathe, except for the great elder of wujizong, who was sent by the great forces within a hundred miles of Tianxun City, their expression was not much better.


    Although they came to watch the war on behalf of the Zong clan, they were not as powerful as the leader of Jin Guizong. At this time, they were all sweating and congratulating themselves. Fortunately, they did not show up in advance! Otherwise, Zhou Zhong will inevitably blame them!


    The scene was silent for a moment. No one dared to say that Zhou Zhong was arrogant, and no one dared to criticize Zhou Zhong''s mistakes.


    Among the four families, the leader of the Liu family, who had made a provocation to Zhou Zhong, knelt down on the ground.


    "Master Zhou, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please don''t give me the same opinion! Spare me a dog''s life


    The sun''s family leader did not respond slowly, and the one who followed him knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Master Zhou, what happened yesterday was that our Sun family was wrong. I shouldn''t force you to refine tools for our Sun family. Please spare my life!"


    These two people are all the same in the early cultivation of Daozu. Originally, they were able to walk horizontally in the city of heavenly punishment.


    But now even the leader of Jin Guizong in the middle of Daozu period died in front of them. How can they not be afraid?


    Jin Huan Zhen, the current owner of the Jin family, is pale and weak in both legs, but finally he kneels on the ground.


    The rest of the families who had previously spoken ill of Zhou Zhong also made amends to Zhou Zhong.


    Lin Yan''er and the Lin family leader had been kneeling on the ground with pale faces, but they still said, "master Zhou Our Lin family is old with Xiangong! Please take a look at this level of relationship and let it go! "


    "Ha ha, now I know that I think of the relationship with Xiangong? When I was asked by the Jin family to kneel down and apologize, why didn''t you think of it? It''s you who drove me out of the Lin family. "


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the rest of the people knew that Zhou Zhonghe still had such a relationship with the Lin family. They shook their heads one after another. They thought that the Lin family had no eyes. They didn''t ingratiate themselves with each other, and they even drove them out?


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at them, and then stopped paying attention to them. Instead, he looked around and looked at those big families who did not dare to look at him. He said slowly, "I am still that sentence. If I lose today, will you want to spare my life?""The sun family, if I can''t refine the utensils, I will kill them. Am I right?"


    "Liu family, didn''t you want to kill me yourself? Do I have any enmity with you? It''s a disaster for people like you to live in the world! "


    "And Jin family, Jin Huan Zhen. If you didn''t take the initiative to attack me, would there be today''s things?"


    Zhou Zhong, like the God of death, named one family after another, and finally said, "I am a person who has never liked trouble. Keeping your threats is the biggest trouble for me. What''s more, it is what the Jin family taught me to do away with the roots."


    As if they knew what he was going to do, the families were afraid, then angry.


    "We have so many families, can you kill them alone? Don''t forget, even if you are more powerful, you are also a person! Don''t force us to kill you


    "Oh." Zhou Zhong smiles, but a group of Shenlian Gang people come to him.


    Shen Xinlian said, "who said he was alone!"


    Seeing this time, the Shenlian Gang could still stand by his side unswervingly, and Zhou Zhong was quite moved.


    But he shook his head and said to Shen Xinlian, "you don''t have to do it."


    Then he took a deep breath, as if something was brewing, and said, "I try not to be so bloody."


    Finally, he looked at the people of the big families who were ready to kill him and said with a sneer: "is the fish caught in the net? You''re worthy of me! "

 Chapter 2871

    "The spirit is dead!"


    With the fall of the four characters, the owner of the house who had said he wanted to kill him suddenly showed a shock. Then he collapsed suddenly. It turned out that he had no breath in an instant and died completely in the past!


    The rest of the people with poor strength also fell quietly in the silence of spirits. Only some powerful Daozu level masters could barely support them, but they were still pierced by the glacier sword one by one!


    At this point, more than half of the people of the big families had died in the hands of Zhou Zhong, who were the most clamoring people before.


    While others were secretly congratulating themselves, Zhou Zhong had already taken out the soul sealing list and said slowly, "other people, you can avoid death, but you can''t escape living crimes! Abolishing your accomplishments is your punishment


    The elder of Wuji sect and other people sent by various forces were also shocked by Zhou Zhong''s decisive and cruel means. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong still had such tricks! One by one, they all made up their minds to fight against Zhou Zhong!


    Present, only Lin family father and daughter are still safe and sound, they two look stupefied, looking at Zhou Zhong with some doubts.


    Zhou Zhong, who had accomplished this feat, just sneered: "it''s not because of the fairy palace that I don''t kill you, because some people are more painful to live than to die. As long as I''m in Zhou Zhong, the Lin family will never be able to turn over!"


    Hearing this, Lin''s father and daughter were pale, and they didn''t know what it was like.


    Because the Lin family could have got a completely different result, but instead of the Lin family who should have stood by Zhou Zhong''s side, it was replaced by the Shenlian gang


    At this point, the once so-called big forces in Tianxun city have almost been destroyed. Even if there are still residual forces, it will not be a climate any more. The so-called four big families are in name and will soon be replaced by other families.


    The only one whose strength is relatively intact is the Su family. In this line, the Su family did not send any important people, nor did they make too many provocations to Zhou Zhong. It can be said that they escaped a disaster.


    The great elder of wujizong sent an invitation to Zhou Zhong to visit wujizong.


    This time in the middle of the week, there was no refusal, because the great elder of Wuji sect said clearly that he did not mean to be courted, just to show his gratitude.


    Moreover, there were some things in the middle of the week. If you wanted to go to wujizong and ask about it, he followed the great elder of wujizong and drove all the way to wujizong outside the city.


    Wujizong should have received the news that most of the elders went out to greet him, except for the Wuji patriarch who is still in seclusion and inconvenient to go out, that is, Zhao Wuji''s father.


    Zhao Wuji, the little patriarch, arrived early.


    This kind of courtesy is quite high, which shows that wujizong attaches great importance to Zhou Zhong.


    In particular, one of the elders, seeing Zhou Zhong, directly made a big ceremony. Then he remembered that the old man named Liu was the old man saved in the middle of Zhou that day.


    Wujizong is indeed a first-class force within a hundred li of Tianxun city. A single main peak is not comparable to the so-called four big families in Tianxun City, and it has a very deep foundation. Among the second generation of disciples, there are many students who are in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    All the way around Zhou Zhong, they came to wujizong''s conference hall. Zhao Wuji said that he wanted Zhou Zhong to stay in wujizong for a few days. In these days, he took Zhou Zhong to those cities hundreds of miles away from Tianxun city for a good time.


    After the ceremony, Zhou Zhong asked the elder of wujizong the question that he had always wanted to get the answer.


    "I don''t know the elder, but has there ever been the whereabouts of Pangu


    From the faces of many elders, Zhou Zhong can see that they have survived the name of Pangu.


    However, to his disappointment, many elders shook their heads in agreement.


    The elder said slightly apologetically: "Pangu is a God, and our local forces in the demon kingdom are the demon God family. There has not been much communication since ancient times, so I''m afraid we can''t help him in this matter."


    The elder Liu also added: "although our wujizong is a first-class force within a hundred li of Tianxun City, it is only a drop in the ocean in the demon Kingdom, and this kind of thing is not what we can know."


    Zhou Zhong was rather sorry that he didn''t get news from wujizong. He had no power and no money in the devil Kingdom now, so he had to start from the beginning.


    Although I didn''t get the news of Pangu from wujizong, there are still many things that Zhou Zhong can learn from wujizong. Of course, they are all small things in the demon kingdom.


    During this period, the elder received a message from his disciples and went out. When he came back, his face became a little strange.


    He seemed to have something difficult to say about Zhou Zhong.


    It doesn''t hurt to let him talk straight in the middle of the week.


    The elder hesitated again and again, and said to Zhou Zhong, "master Zhou, as we said earlier, we wujizong just invited you to be a guest, but I''ve just received the news that Chen and I have gone to the devil''s home


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong knew what he meant.Master Zhou said, "I don''t want to hear from you


    Zhou interrupted his words and nodded his head: "opening a shop to save people in Tianxun city is originally to make money. Saving everyone is saving. It''s no shame."


    The elder said with a happy face: "the Chen family is a long way from the punishment city. Maybe master Zhou will go there himself. If he can cure the master of the Chen family, the Chen family is willing to take out 200000 high-quality magic stones as reward!"


    200000 is not a small amount. You know, although the price of saving people in the city of punishment of heaven has been adjusted again and again, now only 200 top-grade magic stones are collected in the middle of the week. How many people can he save?


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Zhou Zhong seems to be more anxious than the elder, because what he needs most now is the magic stone.


    Although these days to open a shop to save people, plus refining a magic weapon for Tianxiang building, less than one million top-grade magic stones have been accumulated in the middle of the week. Although these magic stones are astronomical for ordinary people, they are still far from enough for the middle of the week.


    The elder didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so cheerful. He quickly said to Zhao Wuji, "Wuji, you can take master Zhou to the Chen family."


    Then the elder explained to Zhou Zhong, "the patriarch once had a verbal marriage with the master of the Chen family, so Wuji can be regarded as half of the son-in-law of the Chen family. This trip is the most suitable for Wuji."

 Chapter 2872

    After Zhao Wuji''s introduction along the way, Zhou Zhong also had a general understanding of the Chen family.


    Chen''s family is not within a hundred miles of Tianjiao City, but is located in a city called xueluo City, which is also the nearest city to Tianjiao city.


    In xueluo City, the Chen family is basically the only one. There are not many families that can compete with them. Compared with the Jin family in Tianfu City, they are just a drop in the bucket. They are not even qualified to carry shoes for the former.


    In fact, without Zhao Wuji''s introduction, Zhou Zhong knew that a family that could marry with such forces as wujizong would not be an ordinary family.


    All the way unimpeded into the snow city, came to this magnificent, compared with wujizong no less than the slightest bit of Chen family before, learned the identity of Zhao Wuji, Chen family that doorman hurried in to invite people.


    Soon, an old man and a woman in pink, who looked a little cold and arrogant, came out. It seemed that the face of the woman in pink was somewhat reluctant. It was the old man who advised him several times that he was willing to come to the door to meet them.


    Looking at the pink dressed woman, Zhao Wuji''s disdain in her eyes was not covered up. Zhou Zhong joked, "it seems that your fiancee has a bad temper."


    Zhao Wuji said helplessly: "I can''t help it. People look down on me, and they also have the capital to look down on me. The Chen family has developed rapidly over the years. Of course, our Wuji sect can fully match their Chen family. However, Chen fei''er is said to have been promoted to the later stage of Xiandi, and her cultivation talent is a little better than mine."


    In the middle of the week, he said unexpectedly, "aren''t you very stressed?"


    Although Zhao Wuji''s cultivation talent is still good, now it is only in the middle of the Immortal Emperor. No wonder that Chen fei''er is impatient.


    "Whatever he is, the Chens dare not break the contract. The marriage is a certainty. She will never look at me any more. She will have to sleep with me in the future?" Zhao Wuji said indifferent.


    Soon, the old man took Chen fei''er out of the door. He saluted Zhao Wuji and Zhou Zhong with courtesy. Then he introduced, "I am the chief guest of the Chen family. Now I take care of the affairs of the Chen family."


    Zhao Wuji also took the initiative to introduce them: "this is Zhou Zhong, the doctor of Zhou, who is very famous in our Tianxun city."


    "Oh, how famous is a small city of punishment? Since wujizong sent you as a waste, it is estimated that the people you brought are not so good. "


    Chen fei''er looks at Zhou Zhong with disdain. Seeing that Zhou Zhong is so young and just the top cultivation of Jinxian, she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    In her opinion, wujizong just sent someone to do something perfunctorily.


    Zhao Wuji was said to be a waste. Although he was a little upset, he didn''t say anything, because his talent was not as good as Chen Feier.


    The Chen family guest Qing, however, reprimanded him and said, "miss fei''er, these two are great guests of wujizong. You should not be rude."


    It can be seen that the Chen family guest Qing has a high status in the Chen family. Rao is such a rude and unreasonable person as Chen fei''er, who just snorted and said nothing more.


    At this time, another old man came to the door. He looked at Zhou Zhong arrogantly and said with a sneer: "is this the miracle doctor that wujizong is looking for? So young, yo, or a fairy body? I have accumulated this pitiful evil Qi in my body. I think it''s not long since I came to the devil kingdom? "


    Although the tone of the other party was arrogant, it was not too much. Zhou Zhong was too lazy to be wise with him and nodded: "I really haven''t been here for a long time."


    "This is Master Sun invited by our Chen family. His medical skills are very famous in several cities." Chen family guest Qing is introduced again.


    After the introduction, Chen fei''er sneered and said, "it turns out that I''m still a new comer. Can he cure my father''s injury?"


    Master Sun also gave Zhou Zhong a scornful sneer.


    Zhao Wuji can tolerate others insulting themselves, but he can''t see them insulting Zhou Zhong. Moreover, he has seen Zhou Zhong''s skills with his own eyes. Where can they slander them?


    However, before he could speak, the Chen family guest Qing had already stiffened his face and said, "in any case, it''s a noble guest from wujizong! Let''s see if the two are cured


    After passing through buildings one after another, they soon came to the ward of the master Chen. At this time, the master of the Chen family was very weak and lying on the bed. Although he was possessed by the devil, he was not as manic as other people with evil spirit. Instead, he was very calm.


    "Ha ha, the situation of the Chen family master has improved a lot after taking the pills I specially refined. It won''t be long before the disease will get better."


    Master Sun''s tone is very confident, and his appearance is also very fairy. Naturally, he can raise people''s trust.


    But Zhou Zhong''s brow was wrinkled, because he could clearly feel that the evil spirit in the main body of the Chen family had filled his whole body. How could he get any better? Only by using some special means to suppress it severely did it not break out.


    Chen fei''er said impatiently, "well, I''ve seen it. Anyway, you don''t have the ability. You just come to have a walk. Now you''d better go back! Don''t delay Master Sun''s treatment! If anything happens to my father, can you take the responsibility? ""Oh, OK, then I''ll go. Don''t send it!" Zhou Zhong finally couldn''t stand the sarcasm of this young lady. He is not a man of no temper. Why should he be treated with such a shameless face? What does it have to do with other people''s life or death?


    Chen fei''er is obviously spoiled in the Chen family. Who can''t be polite to her?


    Like Zhou Zhong, who didn''t give her face, was the first one. Even if she let Zhou Zhong go, how could anyone leave so casually?


    Ordinary people, who listened to her words, could not make a gesture and beg for something, and then they pretended to be generous and left him in the house for a few more days.


    See Zhao Wuji also make an appearance to want to go, she some exasperation of say: "Zhao Wuji, if you dare to walk out this door, hereafter don''t come!"


    She didn''t like Zhao Wuji. She just wanted to make Zhouzhong walk a little desolate.


    Zhao Wuji is in a dilemma. On the one hand, his father ordered him to marry, while on the other, he respected brother Zhou. How can he choose?


    Besides, he knows Chen fei''er''s temper very well. He certainly doesn''t just talk about it.


    Zhou saw his embarrassment and patted him on the shoulder like comfort and said, "you stay, I''ll go back alone."


    After that, he left the Chen family without looking back.

 Chapter 2873

    After Zhou Zhong left, Chen fei''er immediately changed her face and said with a smile to master sun, "master, my father''s life is up to you! As long as my father is cured, my Chen family will have a good reward! "


    Master Sun stroked his beard and said confidently: "don''t worry, as long as I do it myself, the Chen''s symptoms will be relieved! I want to let the world know that this is not an incurable disease! "


    "Then we can all rely on Master Sun!"


    Looking at several people flattering each other, Zhao Wuji is inevitably a little upset. He doesn''t believe that anyone can be cured except Zhou Zhong. The look at Chen fei''er is full of boredom. How could he have married such a woman without his father''s order?


    However, Zhou Zhong was expelled from the Chen family, he still used special means to truthfully report to the elder.


    Master Sun took out a lot of medical tools and began to treat master Chen. He was quite skilled in the technique, and everyone was more determined. One by one, he left the room and did not disturb Master Sun''s treatment.


    About two hours later, a terrible scream suddenly spread throughout the whole Chen house, making people feel goose bumps.


    The sound came from the ward.


    When Chen fei''er and others arrived in a hurry, they happened to see Chen''s master twitching on the bed, foaming at the mouth, and bleeding slowly in his seven orifices.


    Not only has the situation not been improved, but more serious than before! I''m afraid it won''t be long before I die.


    "How could it be that I did it according to the book... " Master Sun was also flustered at this time. He murmured with a pale face. He didn''t know what to do.


    "How could that happen?" Chen fei''er is also furious, trying to appease Chen''s convulsions, but the situation is getting worse.


    "What to do, you must think of a way! Don''t you say you''ve treated people who are possessed by demons? " Chen fei''er was angry with Master Sun.


    "I..." Master Sun is speechless. He made up all those words. Where does he have that ability?


    Seeing his embarrassment, Zhao Wuji shook his head and said, "it seems that you can''t count on him, or you''d better ask Master Zhou to come back. I believe he will have a way."


    "Even Master Sun can''t help it. What can he do when he is young?" Chen Fei Er disdains a way.


    "Wuji is right! I also believe that master Zhou will have a way At this time, an old voice suddenly came from outside the door, and the great elder of Wuji sect came in.


    After seeing Chen''s symptoms, he also said anxiously: "Miss Chen, you may not know something, but I have seen master Zhou''s means with my own eyes. He will certainly have a way."


    Although Chen fei''er still didn''t believe it, it was what the great elder of Wuji sect said after all. He weighed it in his heart and thought that it would be OK to ask Zhou Zhong to come back and have a try anyway, so he said, "let him come back and have a try!"


    Zhao Wuji is happy in his heart and proposes to invite Zhou Zhong to come back in person, but Chen fei''er glances at him.


    It was her who just let Zhou Zhong roll out, and it was her who did not let Zhao Wuji leave. Now it was only an hour later that she had to let Zhou Zhong come back, which made her face more or less difficult.


    "A young man, do you really regard him as a master? Find a few servants to catch up. " Chen Fei Er said haughtily.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong was already on the way back to the city of heavenly punishment, but he was stopped by a group of people with eyes higher than the top, so he was in a bad mood.


    "Boy, are you Zhou Zhong? My young lady has an order for you to go back to Chen''s house and help us with the treatment. " When the leader saw that Zhou Zhong was so young, he could not help but despise him.


    In the past, other people were eager to find a chance to get involved with the Chen family. Where have they met people who need to be invited in person?


    Zhou glanced at those people and said, "if you let me go back, I will go back? The orders of your lady are nothing to me


    "Hey, shame on me! To let you go to Chen''s is to give you face. Do you really regard yourself as a character? "


    Several servants of the Chen family were all a little angry. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so arrogant.


    "Well, if you don''t want to go with me, you have to go with me! If we don''t eat or eat the things that are punished, we have to give you a beating before we are convinced? "


    Several of Chen''s servants looked at Zhou Zhong with a bad look on their face. What''s more, they had taken out their magic weapon and were ready to repair the disreputable guy.


    "How many of you want to fix me? Go away


    Zhou Zhong gave a roar and then shot quickly. The highest level of cultivation of those people was just the realm of the Immortal Emperor. They didn''t even see when Zhou Zhong took action. They all flew backwards.


    "If you keep up, don''t blame my men for being merciless." After a few weeks, he continued to fly to the city for a few days.


    Seeing that they were not rivals in the middle of the week, they could only sigh and rushed back to the Chen family one by one.


    "What''s up? Have you got it back? " Chen Fei Er saw several people back to Chen''s house, and asked anxiously.Because the situation of Chen''s family is getting worse and worse, which makes her heart beat. Although she doesn''t believe Zhou Zhong has any means, she can only count on him now.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all injured? What about people? "


    Those people added some oil and vinegar to the story.


    After hearing this, Chen fei''er was very angry and said coldly, "he really regards himself as a character! you just don '' t appreciate it! Better not let me see him again


    Just finished this words, the ward quickly ran out of a humanitarian: "Miss bad!"


    Chen fei''er quickly ran back to the ward, only to see that the Chen family''s situation is getting worse and worse, the twitch action is bigger, the blood flowing out of the seven orifices has dyed the whole bed red, not to mention, his eyes are still turning white, the breath is also weak.


    "What to do What to do What can I do? " Chen fei''er put the things in the middle of the week behind her. Her mind was blank, and she didn''t know what to do.


    The guest Qing of the Chen family came over, frowned and said, "now, I''m afraid we can only rely on master Zhou! The elder of wujizong said that he had seen it with his own eyes, so he should not be fake. He must be invited here! "


    "But But the man is not coming Chen Fei Er hesitated to say.


    "Miss, if you humiliate that man in every way, everyone will have a temper! But if the lady goes to invite her in person Maybe things will change! "


    Chen fei''er looks at the master of the Chen family who is convulsing in the hospital bed, and finally can only nod her head.

 Chapter 2874

    In Tianxun city and Shenlian pharmacy, people are listless, and the number of customers is far less than that in the past.


    Because there has been no sign of Zhouzhong day and night, whether there is a pharmacy in Zhouzhong is just two pharmacies.


    "Brother Li, do you think the doctor will leave us this week? After all, which one of us doesn''t want to invite to Shenlian pharmacy? "


    Finally, a little gangster couldn''t help but say to Li Zhugan.


    Li Zhugan said: "what are you talking about? Doctor Zhou is not that kind of villain


    "But It''s said in the city today that doctor Zhou went to wujizong and was honored as the guest of honor. He probably won''t come back to our little pharmacy again! "


    Hearing this, Li Zhugan could only sigh: "even if doctor Zhou left, everyone has his own ambition. We can''t blame him!"


    In fact, Shen AI''s face was clear only when she was hiding in the back of the room.


    She was holding a stick of unknown material in her hand, and she kept nodding and murmuring: "dead Zhou Zhong! If you dare to leave without saying hello, I''ll teach you a lesson next time I see you


    In spite of this, she has no hope of seeing Zhou Zhong again


    Because a few little gangsters outside are right. Which of those big forces outside the punishment city is better than her Shenlian?


    Why do you have to stay in her Shenlian gang that week? At the thought of this, Shen Xinlian''s corner of the eye unexpectedly gave birth to a few tears


    Just then, a burst of cheers came from the pharmacy, and I don''t know what happened.


    "Doctor Zhou, you are back at last! I thought you had the ability, so you were ready to leave us alone


    "Ha ha, now, doctor Zhou comes back, and our Shenlian pharmacy is thriving again!"


    "Hum, I don''t know who spread it. It says that doctor Zhou went to wujizong as a guest. Let me know that I have to repair him!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he didn''t come back for such a day, which brought such a big touch to the Shenlian gang. But it was really his fault. When he left, he forgot to say hello to Shen Xinlian and left.


    He took the initiative to explain: "I did go to wujizong, but I just went to ask something, but later something happened, which made me come back later."


    Although the snow fall city is the nearest city from the punishment City, it takes a lot of time to come and go.


    People all said that they understood, as long as Zhou Zhongren came back.


    "By the way, where are your leaders?" Zhou Zhong found that there was no Shen Xinlian in the crowd, which was rare for her. She asked curiously.


    "Oh, in the back!"


    Zhou opened the room in the back and saw Shen Xinlian with some haggard on her face, and her eyes were moist. She should have just cried.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked. Didn''t he just leave the city of heavenly punishment for a long time when someone was looking for the trouble of Shenlian Gang? She even made Shen Xinlian cry.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the Shenlian Gang? " Zhou Zhong quickly went to ask, but did not want to appear in the city, which forces dare to attack the Shenlian gang.


    Shen Xinlian did not expect that she Clearly has wiped the tears on the face! How can it be seen by Zhou Zhong.


    She can''t tell Zhou Zhong that she cried because Zhou Zhong went away and didn''t return, can she? What a shame!


    In order to cover up the embarrassment on her face, Shen Xinlian deliberately set up a face and said, "what''s the matter with you? You go to those big powers to find your glory and wealth! Why come back to my little Shenlian Gang? I can''t accommodate you, the great God


    In the middle of the week, it was clear to him that Shen Xinlian had covered up very well, but he still showed some clues.


    Only then did he know how sad Shen Xinlian was for her departure, and he seemed to be too irresponsible.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Zhong said slowly: "at the beginning, at my most critical moment, it was you and your Shenlian gang who stood beside me. I will never forget this. If I say that my only friend in the demon kingdom is you, so I will never and never let you go. You don''t have to doubt this!"


    "Really?" Shen Xinlian stares at Zhou Zhong''s eyes. It seems that she didn''t believe what he said until she finally believed what he said. After all, it was the first time she felt that she had Rely on.


    At this time, the pharmacy outside suddenly heard a few footsteps, a clear female voice came over: "Zhou Zhong? Let him out, I have something to ask him for help


    Zhou Zhong, who had heard the voice for a long time, took Shen Xinlian out of the room, looked at Chen fei''er with a proud face and said, "can I help you? I can''t hear the tone of asking for help from Miss Chen! "The person who came is Chen fei''er who rushed to Shenlian pharmacy from Chen family.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s pharmacy is just such a small one, Chen fei''er has some disdain in her heart. She doesn''t believe that Zhou Zhong has the ability to save people. It must be a false name!


    But her father was seriously ill, and she had to go to the doctor in a hurry. What she didn''t expect was that she had come to invite her in person, and she was so shameless this week?


    "Zhou Zhong, are you sure you want to be the enemy of our Chen family? Do you know that none of my enemies, Chen fei''er, has ever come to a good end! "


    The threat is obvious in the tone.


    But for Zhou Zhong, he had heard this threat many times.


    Zhao Wuji followed Chen fei''er, and he was already completely speechless, because he clearly knew how earth shaking things Zhou Zhong had done two days ago.


    It''s just that snow fall city is far away from Tianxun city. I haven''t received any news!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. Just at this moment, there was a cry for help outside the door.


    "Is doctor Zhou back? Doctor Zhou, help! Save my husband. Now you are the only one who can save him! "


    A woman, holding a trembling, seven orifices bleeding patient hurriedly into the Shenlian pharmacy.


    There is no need to ask more about the cause of the disease. Everyone can see that this man has been possessed and is not far away from death.


    "Put people down." Zhou said lightly.


    The woman quickly put the man safely on the ground, there was no doubt about the words of the week.

 Chapter 2875

    Seeing this scene, Chen fei''er frowned. Before, she didn''t believe Zhou Zhong had that kind of ability at all. She could see that the woman on the side seemed to be at ease, and her ideas could not help changing.


    I have to say, this couple is very lucky, just arrived at the middle of the week, not long after that, the man''s situation is very bad, and if we drag on, it will be difficult to save the immortal.


    Zhou also dare not be careless, squat down, put his hand on the man''s chest, and then close his eyes, bit by bit began to dissolve the manic incomparable evil Qi in the man''s body.


    After a while, Zhou opened his eyes and said to the woman with a smile: "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry."


    Naturally, the woman was grateful to Zhou Zhong and took out a lot of top-grade magic stones.


    Chen Fei Er is a little disdainful, just for a moment, she did not believe that Zhou Zhong can cure people.


    The man''s form is obviously more critical than his father. How can he be cured so simply?


    But not long after Zhou Zhong had just accepted the magic stone, the man lying on the ground, who had been twitching, slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, "thank you, doctor Zhou..."


    Chen fei''er is completely shocked. She doesn''t doubt that it''s a play played by Zhou Zhong, because the man''s symptoms of being possessed just now can''t be disguised. In other words, in such a short time, Zhou Zhong actually cured the man?


    She no longer dares to look down on Zhou Zhong, and her posture is no longer as arrogant as before. She slowly steps forward and says, "Zhou Zhong, it''s just my fault. As long as you are willing to go back to Chen''s house with me and cure my father, I can pay you 300000 high-quality magic stones!"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, 300000 high-quality magic stones are hard to earn in a lifetime, but for the Chen family, it''s only a small sum of money. What''s more, Chen fei''er is probably the first time in her life to make such a gesture towards people.


    In her opinion, even if Zhou Zhong is not grateful for her generosity, at least he will not refuse his request.


    Even if it''s a million magic stones, don''t let me get in the way of a week


    He was not a man of no temper in the middle of the week. He had suffered so much humiliation in the Chen family that he wanted to forget about 300000 high-quality magic stones? Is this possible? He did not have any intersection with the Chen family. It was not because of wujizong that he was too lazy to say a lot of nonsense with the Chen family.


    "Why are you so unintelligent!" Chen fei''er is helpless, but she doesn''t dare to offend Zhou Zhong. Now Zhou Zhong is the last straw of Chen family!


    Zhao Wuji is also some hesitation, want to persuade on, can be a look in the eyes of Zhou Zhong to hit back.


    Chen fei''er has no temper now. She can only stand outside Shenlian pharmacy and wait for Zhou Zhong to change her mind at Zhao Wuji''s suggestion.


    On the first day, it reopened in the middle of the week, and continued to expel evil Qi in the body for the people of Tianxun city.


    The next day, or so, during the week out of Shenlian pharmacy, but Chen Fei Er is blind, completely as the air.


    Chen fei''er is a little shaken and feels that it is meaningless to spend time here. However, the Chen family wrote to tell him that the situation of the Chen family owner has deteriorated again.


    Looking at one after another cured by Zhou Zhong, Chen fei''er still decided to stick to it.


    When the third day came, a letter from the Chen family told her that the master of the Chen family was really out of work and might not last for a day.


    The news fell on Chen fei''er like a bolt from the blue.


    She didn''t care so much. She rushed into the pharmacy directly. Her brain was blank and she knelt down to Zhou Zhong. Her face was full of tears and said, "Zhou Zhong, doctor Zhou! All the previous is my fault, please don''t remember villains! Don''t be wise with me, a little girl. Please help my father! He''s really going to die! "


    Chen fei''er cried into tears, her eyes full of despair.


    Zhao Wuji is stunned. He has never seen Chen fei''er ask for someone like this in his life. If it comes out, no one will believe it, right?


    Shen Xinlian can''t bear to see it, because everyone can see that Chen fei''er''s words at this time are absolutely not fake.


    It''s all her true feelings.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. He was proficient in the profound meaning of the soul. Naturally, he was the one who could know what Chen fei''er thought best.


    "You get up. I''ll go back to Chen''s with you."


    The three of them galloped all the way. They knew that the situation of the Chen family leader was in critical condition, so they didn''t spare any effort. After only three hours, they had already rushed back to the Chen family.


    Zhou Zhong did not say a word, in the Chen family all under a anxious, then rushed to the Chen family master''s ward.


    Sure enough, a faint black Qi has emerged outside the body of the Chen family leader. It is clear that the evil Qi in the body has completely occupied the dominant power of the Chen family leader''s body, and has begun to nibble at the cultivation of the Chen family leader.


    I''m afraid that in a few hours, the master of the Chen family will be eaten away by those fierce demons.Seeing this tragic scene, Chen fei''er could not help but shed tears.


    Zhou Zhong also knew that it should not be too late, so he had to go to the Chen family for treatment, but at this time, a man came in outside the door.


    It was Master Sun who had been invited by the Chen family.


    "Miss Chen! I have found a new treatment method this time, and I will definitely cure the master Chen! "


    Master Sun vowed.


    With these words, he found that Zhou Zhong was also standing here and said with disdain, "Oh, aren''t you driven out of the Chen family? How did you come back shamelessly? "


    Then he said to Chen fei''er, "Miss Chen, there are 8000 patients without 10000. You have to believe me. This time I will be able to cure the Chen family! This young man, how can he treat the Chen family leader? "


    Chen''s family leader is lying in the hospital bed, the situation is more critical.


    Zhou also looked to Chen fei''er and said, "the master of the Chen family may not last for an hour. You can make your own decision."


    Chen fei''er wiped away the tears on her face. In her heart, she hated Master Sun very much. If it wasn''t for him, how could she have driven Zhou Zhong out? How could her father be in such a critical situation?


    How dare you come to her Chen family now?


    She said with a frosty face: "come on, beat him out for me! As long as he dares to come back to the Chen family again, he will fight once every time! "


    Master Sun widened his eyes. He never thought that Chen fei''er would choose Zhou Zhong. He was so merciless to himself!

 Chapter 2876

    Zhou Zhong no longer hesitated, went to the bed of the Chen family, and began to patiently expel the evil Qi for the Chen family.


    In order not to let Zhou Zhong distract, Chen fei''er takes all the people in the room out, leaving Zhou Zhong alone to treat the Chen family.


    She has seen Zhou Zhong''s ability with her own eyes now, so she no longer doubts Zhou Zhong.


    But the waiting time was a little longer, and the Chen family were all worried, and they murmured in succession, saying whether it would be OK in the middle of the week? In case the master of the Chen family dies, what can we do?


    But it didn''t make people wait too long. An hour later, the sweaty Zhou Zhong opened the door, and before people asked, he opened his mouth and said, "the master of the Chen family should be OK, but he may not wake up until tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhong still spent such a long time in treating people for the first time. There was no other reason. The cultivation of the Chen family leader was far beyond that of the people he had treated before. Therefore, the evil Qi was more abundant, and it took a lot of effort for Zhou Zhong.


    The crowd burst into the ward in cheers. They were relieved to see the Chen family leader lying on the bed as if he was asleep. His breath was smooth and his evil Qi disappeared!


    Chen fei''er, in particular, was so grateful that the Chen family took out 400000 top-grade magic stones as a gift of thanks in the middle of the week!


    Zhou Zhong naturally did not refuse, and in order to prevent accidents, he stayed under the arrangement of the Chen family.


    The next day, there was no accident. The head of the Chen family had completely recovered and met Zhou Zhong in person. Naturally, he was extremely polite to Zhou Zhong, a life-saving benefactor. He also set up a banquet to celebrate his recovery and also to entertain Zhou Zhong.


    At the banquet, Chen''s family elders and Keqing elders, as well as many legitimate children, almost all came to the scene, which can be said to give Zhou Zhong enough face.


    During the dinner, Zhao Wuji sat beside Zhou Zhong, extremely respectful, just like a little valet. Who can believe that this gallant young man is actually the little patriarch of wujizong?


    He can be said that Zhou Zhong is completely obedient, because he has been very unhappy with Chen fei''er, but he can do nothing about her, but in front of the middle of the week, she also wants to eat flat?


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong''s skill, strength and other means all impressed Zhao Wuji.


    "Brother Zhou, here''s to you!"


    Zhao Wuji picked up the wine cup and said with a smile. Seeing that, he had to press his back and beat his leg for Zhou Zhong himself.


    After a cup of wine, Chen fei''er, with a different look in her eyes, picked up her glass and went to Zhou Zhong''s table in person. She raised her glass and said, "doctor Zhou, I''d like to have a toast to you, too."


    Chen fei''er''s mood at this time is somewhat complicated. From childhood to adulthood, almost all men of her age revolve around her. In her eyes, those useless men are very spineless.


    And some men, although have backbone, but have no ability, for these people she do not look up to.


    However, Zhou Zhong was the first man of her age to see a man with means and backbone. Naturally, she was very polite to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou nodded, touched a cup with her and drank it all at once. After all, her father was in a critical situation, and Chen fei''er was in a big mood, and it was inevitable that she would do something boring.


    Although Chen fei''er is still too proud, his heart is not bad.


    And Lin Yan''er this kind of woman is completely different, the latter already bad to the bone to go.


    If Chen Feier didn''t put down her figure and revealed her true feelings, Zhou Zhong would not allow her to come to Chen''s house.


    Sitting on a high position, the head of the Chen family was shocked.


    You know, wujizong and his Chen family are all first-class forces within a hundred miles of xueluocheng.


    Zhao Wuji and Chen fei''er are naturally first-class geniuses. They usually have high vision.


    Don''t say is an ordinary young man, is some inferior family legitimate son, they are also lazy to take a look at.


    But now he puts a low profile on Zhou Zhong''s peers. This attitude is not only that Zhou Zhong cured himself, but also because of his charm.


    And after Chen''s master woke up, he had some understanding of what had happened before.


    Although Zhou Zhong''s apparent accomplishments were just the peak of Jinxian, one''s ability should not be judged only by his accomplishments.


    He can conclude that if he gives some more time in the middle of the week, it will become a great weapon in the future!


    And his daughter, he is the most familiar, he is the first time to see Chen Fei Er so polite to a man.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji and Zhou Zhong, who are so steady that they are far beyond the mood of their peers, how do you think this Zhou Zhong is more suitable to be his son-in-law!


    Originally, the marriage with wujizong was only a verbal marriage, and he also knew that Zhao Wuji and Chen fei''er were very hostile, let alone have any feelings.


    Therefore, this marriage is not unchangeable.


    Thinking of this, the head of the Chen family laughingly picked up his glass and went to the table of Zhou Zhong. After having a drink with him, he began to inquire about the details of Zhou Zhong: "I have never heard of the name of doctor Zhou before. I think it must be the first time I have come to the devil''s land?"Zhou nodded and didn''t think much about it. How could he know that the owner of the Chen family regarded him as the son-in-law of the Chen family?


    "I''m from outer space."


    The head of the Chen family suddenly nodded, and his heart was even more happy. Then he asked some trivial things in Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong answered them one by one.


    Looking at the middle of the week, the more the Chen family looked at it, the more they liked it.


    At the end of the banquet, Zhou Zhong was ready to leave the Chen family and return to the punishment city.


    "Dr. Zhou, what''s the hurry? We have a lot of interesting things in xueluo city. I''ll let fei''er show you around some other day and stay for a long time!"


    Chen''s family leader was reluctant to accept it. Zhou Zhong thought for a moment and then agreed.


    Anyway, this time he came to Chen''s house, he had already told Shen Xinlian that she would not worry that she would never return this time. What''s more, she came to the devil kingdom to investigate. Since she came to the snow fall City, she would have a look.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t let Chen fei''er accompany him to go out. Instead, he walked out of Chen''s house alone and walked around xueluo city.


    But just like this, I saw an acquaintance, Shen Xinlian, in front of a medicine shop!


    Shen Xinlian once said a few days ago that there are not many medicinal materials in the pharmacy, so she needs to go to other cities to purchase. Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to see her in xueluo city.


    However, Shen Xinlian was impatient at this time. A well-dressed young master was pestering beside her.

 Chapter 2877-2878

    Although women like Shen Xinlian don''t feel too amazing at first glance, if they look more, they will find that they are of the type that the more they look, the more enduring they are.


    Because her face has a kind of heroism that ordinary women don''t have, and Shen Xinlian, because she is the leader of a gang, never knows how to dress. However, Zhou Zhong believes that as long as she dresses up a little, she is definitely the beauty among the beauties.


    Women like Lin Yan''er may have to feel inferior in front of Shen Xinlian.


    And Shen Xinlian this time out, no one with God lotus help, was obviously the status of the men entangled, also can''t be more normal.


    You don''t have to listen carefully. You know what happened in the middle of the week.


    The last time this happened, when he first came to the devil''s land, Lin Yan''er used him as a shield. Up to now, Zhou Zhong still feels very unhappy, but this time, Zhou Zhong is willing to give Shen Xinlian a shield.


    "Xinlian, it''s hard for me to find you. You are here!"


    Zhou Zhong trotted all the way to Shen Xinlian''s side, gasping heavily, just as she finally found her favorite woman, she naturally took Shen Xinlian''s hand.


    He and Shen Xinlian''s relationship, of course, did not reach this step, just to the opposite man to see.


    Sure enough, the man who had been pestering Shen Xinlian before saw this scene, his face turned blue.


    Suddenly, she was held by someone. Shen Xinlian was shocked. When she wanted to break free, she found that the person around her was Zhou Zhong. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She didn''t expect to be able to meet Zhou Zhong here. She was really annoyed by the young man. But if someone else dares to hold her hand, she will never hesitate to go down and teach him the truth of life.


    But at this time, the person holding her hand was Zhou Zhong. She felt the temperature from her palm. Shen Xinlian was moved and even blushed.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong blinking her eyes intentionally or unintentionally, Shen Xinlian knew what Zhou Zhong was going to do. In order to cooperate with Zhou Zhong, she leaned her whole body towards Zhou Zhong. With a happy expression on her face, she said, "hum, it''s so slow that I don''t care about you in the future."


    The two show their love wantonly, and completely regard the old young master who is still entangled in the opposite side as the air.


    Especially such a scene, in his eyes, it was more painful than killing him!


    "Let go of your hands!" The man gnashed his teeth and said word by word. His eyes were full of anger. He looked like he wanted to tear Zhou Zhong to pieces.


    Because he didn''t think that there were such beauties in the snow falling city except Chen fei''er, who he didn''t dare to touch!


    But at the first sight, he already regarded Shen Xinlian as his own woman. How many people dare to fight with him in this snowy city?


    Of course, Zhou didn''t let go of his hands. He did all this just for the sake of disgust, who came out of nowhere and pestered Shen Xinlian.


    Instead, he held his hand more tightly and asked Shen Xinlian curiously, "Xinlian, who is this?"


    Without waiting for Shen Xinlian to speak, the young man already snorted: "listen, my young master''s name is Chen Xuan! Ha ha, as for what identity, I''m too lazy to tell you, anyway, it must be the existence you can''t afford! "


    "Oh! It''s master Chen! " Zhou Zhong made a very exaggerated expression. Shen Xinlian almost couldn''t help laughing, because Zhou Zhong''s acting skills were too grandiose. When facing the leader of Jin Guizong at the beginning, he didn''t have such an expression.


    "If there is nothing wrong with young master Chen, I will take Xinlian with me first."


    With these words, Zhou Zhong took Shen Xinlian''s hand and left, and said to Shen Xinlian, "don''t run out alone next time! There are many bad people in the world. That is to say, if you meet a good man like Mr. Chen, you will be miserable! "


    Shen Xinlian gently "um".


    Chen Xuan is a face of consternation, when did he become a "good man"?


    That is, when they were about to leave in the middle of the week, he finally responded and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What else can I do for you, master Chen?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Chen Xuan''s face was so ugly that he thought how could this man be so stupid? Isn''t it obvious what you want to do? How can that woman be blind to such a man! You''re not a thousand times better than him?


    "You can go, but the women around you have to stay!" Chen Xuan said, squinting.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment. When Chen Xuan thought he was afraid, he only heard Zhou Zhong say: "that may not be very good. I have to ask her to go back and warm my bed. I''m terrible and cold!"


    Hear Zhou Zhong to say so, although Shen Xinlian is happy to see that Chen Xuan eats shriveled, still ruthlessly pinches Zhou Zhong for a while.


    In the week, he took a cold breath, but his face was still.


    Chen Xuan of course can not see two people''s small action, heard this is more angry way: "your boy has what virtue, how can you be worthy of her!"This time, without waiting for Zhou to speak, Shen Xinlian said: "even if he is not good, he is a thousand times better than master Chen."


    Chen Xuan seemed to have heard the Tianda''s joke and said with a laugh: "do you think this young master can''t compare with such a thing? Good! I''ll let you see for yourself how your man makes a fool of himself! "


    Say, it is a brush sleeve, a vigorous wind will attack to the week.


    In his opinion, only Jinxian peak of the week, will be his strong wind blowing around, a big embarrassment! After all, he is an Immortal Emperor!


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t move. Before he saw him, the vigorous wind had dissipated. Zhou Zhong widened his eyes and said, "what is Mr. Chen doing? Do you want to tell me that your sleeves are very valuable? "


    Chen Xuan is also Leng Leng Leng, but also did not think much, again cold hum way: "boy, this is your own to seek death!"


    After that, if you don''t want to keep your hand, you have to take a step and teach this guy a good lesson.


    But when he just stepped out, Zhou Zhong''s hand was pushed forward, and then Chen Xuan knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be surprised and said, "young master Chen, please get up quickly. I can''t stand this gift!"


    Chen Xuan quickly stood up and looked around angrily, shouting: "who is it? Who dares to attack me! Dare you stand up? "


    But where are some people around?


    When she saw Chen Xuan, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought how could there be such a stupid person in the world?

 Chapter 2879

    "Well, we both kneel and kowtow for you? What a boast


    Chen Cheng can only hope that Zhou Zhong is deceiving them, because if what Zhou Zhong said is true, then he will be miserable.


    "Oh? I wonder if I have the qualification to prove it? "


    The Chen family leader strides into the party with a frosty face and looks at them.


    These Chen Cheng and his son are scared, but their legs are weak. If the Chen family leader does not have the qualification, who has the qualification?


    "I don''t know how you provoked Dr. Zhou, but it''s all your fault to think about it. The identity of the Chen family makes you so abusive? From today on, you two are no longer members of the Chen family! Get out of here


    Chen Cheng and Chen Xuan immediately knelt down in the direction of Zhou Zhong and cried, "doctor Zhou, we didn''t know it was you in advance! Please, your Lord, there are a lot of them. Please spare us


    The identity of the Chen family is too important for them. If there is no such amulet, what are they worth in snowfall city?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about them at all, so he turned around and went to the party.


    Zhou Zhong was very curious that a banquet was going on smoothly. Shen Xinlian was never too surprised, as if she had attended many such parties before.


    However, everyone has secrets, and even Zhou Zhong keeps many things from her, so Shen Xinlian naturally has secrets she doesn''t want to tell, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t ask.


    The next day, Zhou Zhong accompanied Shen Xinlian to the medicine shop to buy enough medicine, and then they rushed back to Tianxing city together.


    Just arrived at Shenlian pharmacy not far away, Zhou Zhonghe Shen Xinlian immediately face a change, after a look at quickly speed up the pace.


    Walking to Shenlian pharmacy, it''s a mess. It''s obvious that it''s been smashed!


    Several people in the shop, including the shopkeeper, have been injured all over the body, and the injury is not light!


    To be more ruthless than the last time wujizong smashed!


    Such a scene, fall in the eyes of the two people, is naturally angry, after all, they just left the Shenlian pharmacy not long ago, unexpectedly met such a thing!


    Zhou Zhong was even more livid. He couldn''t think of any other power in the city of punishment!


    But no matter who it is, they will pay the price in the middle of the week!


    "Who did it?" Shen Xinlian said angrily.


    At this time, several middle-aged people with the same cold face suddenly came out from the back of the pharmacy. They were very powerful. Although there were only three people, they all had the cultivation of Daozu level!


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt at the head of the school is full of the cultivation of the middle level of Daozu! It''s even better than the leader of Guizong.


    This kind of strength, let alone the punishment City, is hard to find even the punishment city has a hundred Li radius. I''m afraid only such a giant as wujizong can fight against it.


    "We did it." The middle-aged man, with a cold face and only Shen Xinlian in his eyes, took all the others as the air.


    After seeing the strength of these people in the middle of the week, I was also a little frightened, but not to the extent of fear.


    It''s not without the Daozu level cultivation figures who died in his hands!


    But Shen Xinlian didn''t know what she thought. After seeing the middle-aged man, she was full of fear, and then she turned around to leave the pharmacy.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know why he was so afraid of the three people, but some of them had already jumped to their feet. It was the middle-aged man who was the leader and fell at the door, which just blocked Shen Xinlian''s way.


    "Are you so scared to see me? We are not mean to you! Come back with us


    The first man finished saying this, glanced at the pharmacy, and then spat and said, "it''s OK to run out. What kind of God lotus sect has been set up? Are you happy with a few ants? It''s disgraceful! "


    The expression should be as arrogant as possible, but they do have arrogant capital.


    I''m afraid the whole Shenlian gang can''t get into their eyes.


    Shen Xinlian also said with a frosty face: "no matter how bad it is, it will be better than there. I will never go back with you!"


    "Well, today you have to go back if you want to, or if you don''t want to go back! Originally, I wanted you to go back with dignity. Now it seems that it''s you who propose a toast and do not eat or drink penalty wine! "


    Three people cold a face, toward Shen Xinlian approach, unexpectedly still want to start the sign.


    "Ah, some big men are not afraid to be ashamed of bullying a weak woman like this?"


    Although Zhou didn''t know exactly what happened to them, Shen Xinlian obviously resisted these three people and didn''t want to follow them. Naturally, she would not let them succeed.


    "What are you!" Among the three, some disdained to speak.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m human, not something, but I just don''t know what you three old things are?"Speaking of this, Zhou added: "with me here today, none of you want to take Shen Xinlian, or you can have a try!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant thing, I hope your ability can be as big as your tone!"


    Shen Xinlian''s face was full of pain at this time, and she was anxious to shout to Zhouzhong: "forget it, Zhouzhong! Don''t worry about my business. It''s beyond your control! "


    She knows that Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, even the leader of Jin Guizong is defeated by him, but Shen Xinlian knows very well the origin of these three people It is far from what the leader of Jin Guizong can match!


    She didn''t want to suffer losses in the middle of the week, so naturally she didn''t want to make a move in the middle of the week. After all, she moved her hand and things became different.


    Now it''s just three Daozu level figures. What about next time?


    It''s better to follow them back!


    But Zhou Zhong obviously has made up her mind. Although Xinlian has the heart to dissuade her, she doesn''t let her go.


    They gave up Shen Xinlian and rushed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. They rushed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty with the momentum of Taoist cultivation!


    "I said, you three, don''t take her away!" A big drink in the middle of the week, no longer hidden.


    Seal soul list instantly appeared in his hand, a few jade hands to a person winding away.


    The sword of glacier fairy has already swept out and rushed to another person.


    As for Zhou Zhong himself, he clenched a fist and suddenly smashed into the most powerful man of Daozu''s middle cultivation!


    He wants to fight three taozu alone!


    If this spread out, the people of the whole punishment city would not believe it!


    But what is more unbelievable is still behind. In the blink of an eye, three people fly out one after another and hit the wall of the pharmacy!

 Chapter 2880

    The three walls of Shenlian pharmacy were hit by this, and all of them had cracks. It can be seen that there was no hand left in the middle of the week.


    "I said, you can''t take her." In the middle of the week, they scanned three people coldly.


    They all covered their chest and stood up weakly. The first one spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "well, we fell down today. Although the three of us are not your opponents, you can''t try to keep her!"


    "Want to die?" Zhou Zhongleng snorted


    Having said that, the three men were out of breath again because of the surging weather. However, without waiting for the middle of the week, Shen Xinlian had already dissuaded them: "middle of the week! Forget it


    Although I don''t know why Shen Xinlian wants to persuade herself, Zhou Zhong still takes back that momentum.


    Then Shen Xinlian turned around and said to the three people, "please come back, I have nothing to do with you! Please don''t bother me again


    "You think I''m in charge of it?" After the leader said a meaningful word, he took a deep look at Zhou Zhong and left with a cold hum.


    Look at that posture, it''s very unconvinced.


    At this time of the week, she has a lot of questions to ask, but Shen Xinlian is obviously in a bad mood at this time, so she can only find another good time to ask her about her situation.


    Zhou Zhong knows that what is involved in this must not be a trivial matter.


    What forces can send three Daozu level figures at one time? Wujizong must have this strength. According to the previous person, the status of the three of them seems not high in that force, which is very intriguing.


    In the middle period of Daozu''s cultivation, within a hundred Li radius of Tianjiao City, it was already possible to establish a sect on an equal footing with Jin Guizong.


    As if to confirm Zhou Zhong''s conjecture, on that night, the boundless and majestic atmosphere swept from all directions around the city, and almost everyone in the city was awakened.


    I don''t understand what happened.


    The gate of the four directions of Tianxun City, no matter which direction, there are countless strong breath encircling, among which there are four unspeakable breath that makes people feel numb!


    Even if it is the leader of Jin Guizong, who is in the middle of Daozu''s life, it''s very small to compare these four flavors!


    Moreover, the masters of these smells, all dressed in uniform clothes, were ready for battle, just like a well-trained army. They were eyeing the city of punishment.


    Fortunately, these people just blocked the city of punishment from heaven. They didn''t do anything to reassure the people in the city.


    They all looked at the location of the Lord of heaven''s punishment City, thinking that the Lord of heaven''s punishment city would not be able to sit down in such a battle.


    But on that day, the gate of the city Lord''s house of the penalty city was always closed. It was obvious that he did not dare to come out!


    What kind of people have been offended?


    You know, it''s not that similar things have never happened in the past. Other cities deliberately come to Tianfu city to find fault. Although the leader of Tianfu city is only the middle-term cultivation of Taoism, every time in the past, those forces within a hundred miles of Tianfu city will come to help each other, so Tianfu city can stand up to today.


    But like this, the gate of the city Lord''s house was closed, and he didn''t even ask about the intention of those people


    This is the first time that it happened!


    Zhou Zhong naturally found something strange outside the city. He stood at the door of Shenlian pharmacy early, looking at the four long breath in four directions, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had guessed that these people might have something to do with what happened during the day.


    But so what? It''s just another big killing.


    Want to take Shen Xinlian? Let''s break through him first!


    Zhou Zhong no matter what Shen Xinlian has to do with them, he only recognizes that Shen Xinlian is his friend. As long as she doesn''t want to go with them, no one can take her away! That''s it!


    Hundreds of breath turned into rainbow and flew directly to the top of Shenlian pharmacy. The leader was the three people who were driven out of Shenlian pharmacy by Zhouzhong during the day.


    At this time, the three people followed hundreds of Immortal Emperor realm and even Daozu realm figures. They looked arrogantly at the lonely Zhou Zhong below and said, "Zhou Zhong, can you repeat that sentence in the daytime now?"


    Hundreds of eyes, one of the expressionless are staring at Zhou Zhong''s body.


    When ordinary people face this kind of pressure, they will inevitably feel powerless and even desperate.


    But in the middle of the week, his face was still the same, and he even looked out of the city with thousands of troops.


    "You can try, as long as you can stand the outcome later."


    Hearing this, the man turned angry and said: "bold! How dare you say such crazy things! You alone want to drive away thousands of us? "


    He did not expect that, until now, Zhou Zhong still refused to step back! Even more so contemptuous of them.


    How can he bear it?


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and looked at the first man: "you are not right. You are indeed a large number. Even I have to do my best, so I can''t drive you back, so I''m going to kill you.""Looking for death!" Hundreds of people in the air were cold faced.


    Just in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Shen Xinlian took out the soul seal list and prepared to abolish the cultivation of all the people in the realm of Immortal Emperor first. However, Shen Xinlian rushed out with tears on her face.


    "I''ll go with you!" she cried to the leader in the air


    Then hundreds of people took back their magic weapon one after another. The leader nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a wise move."


    Although he didn''t believe Zhou Zhong could really push them back, if the battle started, Tianfu city would surely suffer.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes, looked at Shen Xinlian in surprise and said, "I know you don''t want to go with them. Why? No one can take you with me


    Shen Xinlian just kept weeping and shaking her head at Zhou Zhong: "you don''t know who they are. You can''t defeat them. Zhou Zhong, stop. I''ll go back with them. There won''t be any danger."


    Zhou Zhong wanted to persuade him again, but Shen Xinlian had turned into a rainbow and flew into the middle of the sky. There was a sense of determination in her eyes.


    The leader sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "you boy has recovered a life. I advise you not to be so arrogant in the future, or you may not live long in the devil kingdom!"


    After that, he took people away.


    Zhou Zhong just squinted, but did not start at last, because Shen Xinlian is in their hands now. If he does, Zhou is afraid that Shen Xinlian will be in danger.


    It seems that we can only find out Shen Xinlian''s whereabouts later.

 Chapter 2881

    The army that encircled Tianfu City retreated, and everyone in Tianfu city was relieved, because if we really want to break into the city, it will not last for an hour!


    However, just after this group of people left, there were two groups of forces outside Tianxun city. Roughly speaking, two groups of forces also had nearly 200 people. They rushed to the side of Tianxun city quickly. Compared with the previous endless army, it was only fast but not slow!


    The people in the punishment city want to curse their mother. Who are they? However, seeing the clothes the two groups were wearing, they were relieved again one by one.


    Who can''t recognize Wu Jizong''s disciple Fu?


    As for the other group, their clothes all have the word "Chen".


    At the same time, the two groups of forces fell in Shenlian pharmacy, and a group of people rushed to the city. The leader was the owner of Tianxiang Lou Chu.


    Although Tianxiang building is different from those cultivation clans, there are also many experts in the building, and there are not a few Daozu level figures.


    As a matter of fact, when Zhou and the group of people in the sky were facing each other, they had already noticed that the people of Tianxiang building were ambushed everywhere, but they didn''t show up in advance.


    Wujizong and the Chen family each brought nearly 100 disciples, and half of the elders brought them.


    I have to say that Zhou Zhong was very moved at this time.


    Although Tianxun city has such an obnoxious family as the Jin family and the Lin family, there are also these families that attach great importance to love and righteousness.


    "Doctor Zhou, what happened? Previously, in xueluo City, we felt the endless momentum and approached the city of heavenly punishment. My father and I guessed that it might be for you. My father asked me to lead the battle with these elders first. If the situation was critical, my father would bring all the Chen family! "


    Chen fei''er said with some worry. Then she glanced around in doubt and said, "where are those people?"


    Boss Chu of Tianxiang building has already made up his mind to win over Zhou Zhong. At this time, he also stood up and said, "although I don''t have the details of Chen''s family, it''s just the so-called money can make the devil move the mill! All these people I brought can work hard. As long as you give me an order, I will take people to kill them! "


    He was the only one who saw the previous scene with his own eyes, and though he knew that these people might not be opponents of each other, so what? Compared with money, he really did not lose to anyone!


    It''s not good to recruit more experts!


    Chen fei''er suddenly found Zhao Wuji silent all the time and said: "what about you? Don''t you often say that you are doctor Zhou''s best friend? Why, now that your best friend has an accident, he has no temper? What a shame


    Where Zhao Wuji was excited, he would take the people of wujizong to rush up and stop the gang.


    Besides Zhou Zhong, who was he afraid of?


    Zhou Zhong stopped him, looked at his thoughtful appearance and asked curiously, "do you know who they are?"


    Zhao Wuji nodded his head and said, "I didn''t speak before. I just didn''t want you all to die! The other side may not be as powerful as any of our families. Even all the forces within a hundred Li radius of Tianxing city together are doomed to death! "


    "Who are they?"


    Zhao Wuji continued: "the devil Kingdom advocates strength, so the hierarchical system is strict. We are now in Tianxun City, which is located in huangquan Road, one of the nine roads under the devil kingdom. You should have heard of this."


    Zhou nodded his head, which he had already made clear.


    "Heaven punishment city looks like a beautiful city, but it''s just a small city on huangquan road. Compared with the main city of huangquan Road, huangquan city is even more small, and there are two big families in huangquan City, which is almost like the invincible existence of huangquan road!"


    "You mean..." Chen fei''er also frowned at this time, and no longer looked down upon the group.


    "I have seen that group of people from afar. What they are wearing is the disciples'' clothes of Shen family, one of the two big families."


    "Now you should know why I said we were going to die!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and the other two also turned pale.


    Different from the latter, he is afraid of the power of the Shen family.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of Shen Xinlian''s strange relationship with those people. Shen Xinlian is also named Shen


    Are those people Shen Xinlian''s family? But if you''re a family member, why do you have to?


    Moreover, judging from the formation of the group, Shen Xinlian is afraid to have a high status in the Shen family!


    After seeing the inside story of Li zhuzhong and his backyard, he knew something about Li''s failure.


    "You are the first person to follow Shen Xinlian. You should know something about her. When things are at this point, do you want to keep it from me?"


    Li Zhugan sighed and told Zhou Zhong slowly.


    It turns out that Shen Xinlian is indeed a member of the Shen family, and her status in the Shen family is not low. She belongs to her lineage, and even is the apple of her eye.But that''s all in the past. Everything changed a lot after Shen Xinlian''s father died.


    Without his father''s protection, the Shen family, especially the Shen family, is located in the most powerful devil kingdom! Shen Xinlian and her mother were expelled from the Shen family when they were very young!


    However, as Shen Xinlian grows up, her appearance becomes more and more outstanding. Without using the resources of the Shen family, she can be promoted to the realm of Immortal Emperor, and her talent is even more outstanding.


    The Shen family changed their mind and wanted to catch Shen Xinlian and become a tool for marriage!


    That''s why Shen Xinlian came to Tianxun city thousands of miles away and set up Shenlian gang.


    However, Shen Xinlian also knows that such a life may not last long. How can the Shen family be willing to let a marriage tool leave their palms?


    So Shen Xinlian is always worried that they will come to the door, but this day has come.


    After listening to this narrative, Zhou Zhong knew why Shen Xinlian was so sad. She should have guessed her fate.


    Zhou''s center was not very tasty. He blurted out: "this Shen family is not a thing. Ah, the first family on huangquan road? It''s ridiculous


    Zhou Zhong directly asked Zhao Wuji where the Shen family was.


    Zhao Wuji knows Zhou Zhong''s temper very well. He knows what he wants to do. No one can change his mind. He can only take out a map and give it to Zhou Zhong. However, he reminds him: "the old lord of the Shen family has achieved great accomplishments. It is said that he has broken through the realm of Daozu. Don''t be impulsive when you are in trouble."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I once promised Shen Xinlian that I would not let anyone take her away. I have broken my promise once. I can''t break my promise any more. In this city of the yellow spring, I will go for once."

 Chapter 2882

    Huangquan City, as famous as the Lord''s house, is known as the Shen family of the first family on huangquan road.


    Shen Xinlian was followed by several people and entered the Shen family, which was quite polite. After all, in the Shen family, Shen Xinlian was powerless to run, and no one was worried about it.


    Shen Xinlian also finally accepted this fact, the tears on her face had been wiped away by her, leaving only the frost all over her face.


    What she was thinking now was that at the last moment, Zhou Zhong looked at her eyes, which had been deeply imprinted in her heart.


    Zhou Zhong, don''t do stupid things. You must live well.


    Shen Xinlian thought silently.


    Along the way, I don''t know how long she went. Shen Xinlian was brought into a spacious hall. An old man tasted the tea carefully. After seeing Shen Xinlian, she had a smile on her face.


    "Home owner." Although she was not happy with the whole family, Shen Xinlian still called out.


    Because standing in front of her is the contemporary owner of the Shen family and the grandfather of Shen Xinlian.


    But for the old man, Shen Xinlian doesn''t have any intimacy. Although the smile on the old man''s face is very kind, she can''t forget that when her father died and their mother and daughter were driven out of the Shen family, her so-called grandfather didn''t have any objection.


    "Ha ha, just come back, just come back."


    The head of the Shen family looked at Shen Xinlian lovingly, as if he had seen his beloved granddaughter.


    "I''ve suffered a lot of grievances in the past few years. When I come back from now on, I will recognize my ancestors. There will never be anything wrong for you in the future."


    Shen Xinlian only deeply disdains this word, aggrieved? The biggest injustice she suffered in her life was in the Shen family!


    At this time, the middle-aged man who brought Shen Xinlian back, that is, Shen Xinlian''s third uncle, said to the Shen family owner, "by the way, father, there is one more thing I need to report to you."


    "Oh? Is there any accident when you come back with Xinlian? "


    The old man was surprised.


    Shen zhengle, Shen Xinlian''s third uncle, said something about Zhou Zhong in Tianxun city.


    "Although on the surface, he is only the peak of Jinxian, but he is hidden. I''m afraid his cultivation has reached the middle stage of Daozu. The most important thing is that he is still very young!"


    The Shen family master scorned to smile and said, "young? Do you know how many young talents die every year on the huangquan road? Before you are young, what about genius? The Shen family can kill a lot of them at will


    Hearing this, Shen Xinlian''s face was no longer that cold expression, but her face changed greatly. She said excitedly, "if you dare to kill Zhou Zhong, I will commit suicide."


    The head of the Shen family took a surprise look at Shen Xinlian. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so high in her heart?


    In this way, his heart is more full of killing opportunities for that young man! But the face still said with a smile: "since Xinlian pleads for this person, the grandfather will let him live!"


    Shen Xinlian was a little relieved. Where could she see the flash of murder in the corner of Shen''s eyes.


    After that, Shen Xinlian went back to the room that belonged to her under the guidance of a maid.


    When Shen Xinlian''s figure disappeared, Shen zhengle asked, "father, have the three demons been solved? Our Shen family is relying on that treasure land, but we can''t give it to the three demons! "


    The head of the Shen family sighed: "the three demons are extremely powerful. No one in the Shen family can deal with them for the time being. It seems that only when the old master comes back can we solve the problem."


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of huangquan, a small restaurant.


    "Sir, what else do you want to ask?"


    Seeing that the guy in black shook his head, he left with a smile, thinking that he was really a strange guy.


    If it''s not weird, you can throw out a lot of magic stones and ask for the most valuable pot of wine as soon as you get to this restaurant, and then you can ask yourself about the Shen family?


    In the city of huangquan, who doesn''t know the Shen family? I don''t even know the name of huangquan!


    However, with a large amount of consumption, children are too lazy to ask.


    The young man in black, who is regarded as a strange person by children, naturally just came to the middle of the week in huangquan city.


    Relying on Zhao Wuji''s map of huangquan Road, Zhou Zhong did not take many detours, so he came here within a few days.


    Just arrived here, Zhou Zhong can''t wait to inquire about the news of the Shen family.


    Finally, we get a conclusion that the Shen family is indeed a big family and has a great career. It is also known as the first family in the whole huangquan road.


    In particular, the old lord of the Shen family, who did not know how many years he had lived, had already broken through Daozu Xiuwei, but it was only a rumor after all. People who had seen the old man''s hand were almost dead.


    In the city of huangquan, the only one who can sit on the same level with the Shen family is the family of the Lord of the city.So it''s not hard to guess who the Shen family wants to make use of Shen Xinlian''s marriage. Besides the city Lord''s house, who is qualified to let the Shen family marry actively?


    Just in the middle of the week when they were ready to leave, there was a riot in a corner of the restaurant.


    "Hey, do you know that our young master is the master of the city Lord''s house? It''s your pleasure to see you! It''s the blessing of your Sansheng cultivation! If you don''t cherish it, how dare you refuse my young master''s sincerity? "


    A group of young servants, pale and smiling, were near the corner.


    Where the women are their opponents, they are restrained by a few people and taken out by a group of slaves.


    Other people in the restaurant are all cold cicadas. Even if they all know what the group is doing, they can hear the name of that person. No one dares or thinks of the head.


    Young master of the Lord''s mansion? Who doesn''t know is lecherous famous, this time dare to bad his mood, that is not looking for death?


    With a proud smile on his face, he enjoyed the feeling of fear.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t plan to take charge of it. There are too many such things in the world. Do you have to take care of them once you see them? He didn''t know the girl, and he didn''t want to expose his identity.


    But at this time, the young master of the city Lord''s house said a word, but let him change his mind.


    "Well, my father insisted that I marry with the Shen family. What kind of nonsense, Miss Shen, thinks I don''t know it''s just a wild animal who has been driven out of the house? Is she worthy of marriage to me


    The young master of the city master''s house said with indifference.


    Zhou Zhong stopped.

 Chapter 2883

    "Let her go."


    "What did you say?" The young master of the city master''s house was stunned. After looking for a circle, he finally found the owner of the previous voice. His eyes fell on Zhou Zhong, who was dressed in black.


    "You want me to let her go? Do you know who the hell I am? Dare to talk to me like that


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "yes, I just want you to let Master Lu Xuanyu go, and then take back the previous sentence."


    All the people laughed at Zhou Zhong and thought that he was looking for death.


    Lu Xuanyu was more like hearing the Tianda joke: "it turned out to be a Leng Touqing, how, that Shen Xinlian is your lover?"


    With that, several servants behind him were already rubbing their hands, but the next second they felt a strong wind blowing on their faces, and then they were blown over one after another on the ground!


    Later, Zhou Zhong, who just waved his sleeve, kicked Lu Xuanyu''s waist with one foot. Without any strength, he kicked him out tens of meters away with one foot!


    "You deserve Shen Xinlian? She won''t marry you, go away


    With the help of a group of people, Lu Xuanyu stood up reluctantly and said: "good! You have seed


    The people in the tavern left one after another. Zhou Zhong wanted to die by himself. They didn''t want to accompany Zhou Zhong to die.


    In the middle of the week, however, he was not afraid. Although he already knew that the young man was Lu Xuanyu, the eldest young master of the Lord''s mansion, it might not be in line with his original intention to provoke him.


    But how can he tolerate Shen Xinlian being insulted by such goods?


    It''s just a slap. I think it''s light in the middle of the week.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong threw a bag of magic stones to the bartender. The bartender was already shivering in the corner. Seeing that there were thousands of magic stones in this bag, he was stunned and said, "my guest, this is..."


    On the street of huangquan City, a dignified middle-aged man suddenly appeared. He was holding his hands, followed by a blue faced young man.


    Everyone on the street will take the initiative to detour when they see this middle-aged man, because he is the city Lord of huangquan city!


    "Are you sure that the man hit you because you mentioned Shen Xinlian?"


    The Lord Lu of huangquan City ignored the eyes of others, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth, and spoke slowly.


    "Father, I can assure you that he must be from the Shen family! Otherwise, who else would have the leisure to fight against injustice for a wild seed of the Shen family


    Lu Xuanyu said indignantly behind him.


    "Good! I''ll take you to Shen''s to see if they don''t pay attention to me! "


    They flew directly to the Shen family. Although there was a ban on huangquan City, no one was allowed to fly freely over the city.


    But this ban was made by him himself!


    The Lord Lu took Lu Xuanyu to the Shenjiamen. He didn''t want to wait for a report, so he broke in.


    Hearing the news, the Shen family leader, with a smile on his face, said, "Lord Lu, who made you so angry?"


    But the next moment, he had already seen Lu Xuanyu with a black face. He immediately changed his face and said in surprise: "Master Lu, this is..."


    Although he and Lu Chengzhu are on an equal footing, he does not want to offend the middle-aged man.


    Because this land city Lord himself already had the highest cultivation of Daozu! It is said that it is only half a step away from breaking through the realm of Daozu, which is no less than him.


    The Lord of Lu snorted coldly and repeated what happened to Lu Xuanyu.


    The master of Shen''s family was a little puzzled. He thought that the people in his family should not be so insightless?


    Who knows Lu Xuanyu''s identity in huangquan city?


    Some of him didn''t believe it was done by the Shen family, so he told his subordinates to check the whole story.


    Sure enough, not long after that, the man rushed back to tell the Shen family that the man who beat Lu Xuanyu was not from the Shen family. It was like a young man named Zhou Zhong!


    Hearing the name, the Shen family leader''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a murderous air in his eyes.


    Because he remembered that Shen zhengle had mentioned the name to him before. He didn''t expect how long it took before he heard the name again. Moreover, he almost caused a rift between the Shen family and the city Lord''s house!


    Lord Lu had already stood up and directly ordered: "anyway, you Shen family will catch this man and give me an account of the Lord''s house!"


    The Shen family leader even called it "yes".


    After Lord Lu left, Shen Xinlian, who had been eavesdropping on the other side, suddenly rushed out and yelled to the master of the Shen family: "you said you wouldn''t kill Zhou Zhong!"


    The head of the Shen family was no longer smiling. He snorted coldly: "that''s on the premise that he doesn''t want to die by himself."


    Shen Xinlian is a little desperate. She just wants to threaten her with death, but the master of the Shen family has already waved her hand. Shen Xinlian finds that her accomplishments have been completely imprisoned, and she has no ability to harm herself!


    "Somebody, lock her up! No one is allowed to see! Until the wedding dayIn the restaurant.


    The waiter hesitated because he was asked to prepare a quiet room in the middle of the week, but the problem is Zhou Zhong is a man who has offended the Lord of the city. How dare he stay?


    Zhou Zhong also thought about this, but now he has to find a place to settle down. He has to find out the situation of the Shen family first, or he will go directly to the door. He is afraid that the Shen family will hide Shen Xinlian. Then where can he find it?


    So the week did not consider, it is a big bag of magic stone thrown in the past.


    The sophomore opened it and hesitated


    Because the bag is filled with 10000 top grade magic stones!


    This is a huge sum of money.


    "As long as you don''t say it, no one knows that I dare to stay in your restaurant. Of course, you have to arrange a clean place for me."


    Xiao Er hesitated and hesitated. Finally, he could not resist the temptation of the ten thousand top-grade magic stones. After stamping his feet, he took Zhou Zhong to the quiet village.


    In fact, this residence is also in their tavern. It is specially provided for the guests who need to be cleaned up. There are not many guests. Next to the guest room in the middle of the week, there is only an old man and a couple of young men and women living next door.


    However, the young men and women were not happy with the stay in the middle of the week. They directly scolded the young man and said, "I told you that we are closed and need to be cleaned up? We''ll double what he''ll give you! Let him go


    "This..."


    Zhou glanced at the young man and woman, and directly took out a bag of top-grade magic stones and threw them in the past, saying, "I also give double."


    "Oh, you boy, are you really looking for trouble?" Those young men and women who are angry will go out of the house and teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    But the old man in the room suddenly walked out of the door and scolded them: "don''t be rude."

 Chapter 2884

    Having said that, the old man took a deep look at Zhou Zhong, while a young man and a young man looked at Zhou Zhong disdainfully and said, "you have recovered your life!"


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to them, but he felt that this place was very interesting. The old man was not very simple.


    Nowadays, few people can make Zhou Zhong''s cultivation difficult for him.


    Not only the old man, but also the young man and woman, although he was a little upset, one of them had the early cultivation of Daozu, and the other was not far away from breaking through the realm of Daozu.


    Such a young Daozu was still the first one to meet in Zhou Zhong in his early state of cultivation. Of course, he himself could not be counted as one of them.


    In the evening, the old man and the young man and woman living next door to Zhou Zhong suddenly left the village and walked deep into the mountains.


    On the way, the woman was obviously biased against Zhou Zhong and said triumphantly, "if you hadn''t stopped me, I would have beaten that boy and his mother didn''t know him! He is the first one who dares to face Miss Ben like this


    The young man also agreed: "that''s right, that boy has no knowledge at all. He doesn''t know which mountain and forest he came from. How can he know our strength? You don''t have to be angry with him


    When the young woman was about to say a few words, the old man who was at the front said calmly: "hold your heart! Forget what we''re here for? Don''t make a fuss. The enemy we are going to meet next is not easy. "


    However, the young man was indifferent and said: "the old ancestor''s divine skill is invincible. How can the enemy be stronger? I''m afraid I can''t get through a few moves under my grandfather''s hand! Why should Laozu be so cautious? "


    "That is, with the cultivation of Laozu, where can the three little demons be Laozu''s opponents?" Young women also echoed.


    The old man can only helplessly shake his head, with two people quietly deep into the mountains.


    Just came to a valley, the old man''s face suddenly changed, said a "not good", and then let the two people stand by.


    The young men and women didn''t feel any breath at all. They could only look around in hesitation, but they didn''t even see a personal image. They didn''t understand why the old man put on such a posture, and even took out the yellow spring talisman at the bottom of the box.


    There are only three such amulets on the old man, and they belong to the things that use one and lose one.


    "Jie, do you want to send it to me? You three guys are really good at it


    Three big demons suddenly appeared in three directions, directly blocking the way of the three people in the valley.


    The old man snorted coldly: "why do you three old people come to our Shen family to make trouble?"


    "Why should we answer you? You little devil, you are not qualified to talk to us


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" The old man was angry and thought that he had never been despised so much since he practiced!


    Although he also knew that these three demons were not simple, how could he fight today!


    "Grandfather, be careful!"


    Young men and women are reminded.


    The old man nodded and said, "you two, protect yourself!"


    After that, he turned directly into a rainbow, fighting with the three demons in one place.


    Young men and women are excited to see it. This is the first time that they have seen the ancestor''s full strength. They just don''t know whether the three demons can force the whole strength of the ancestor!


    At the same time, they are also envious, because at the level of the old man, it is said that they can completely control the magic Qi freely. Ordinary people can''t know that there is a battle here without seeing it with their own eyes!


    Although the battle between the old man and the three demons was not as fierce as the pressure from the later period of Daozu, the destructive power was far beyond their imagination!


    One of the three demons suddenly got a punch from the old man, and he smashed a deep hole in the valley!


    Later, the fight with the other two demons was even more fierce and avoided. I don''t know how many towering trees were destroyed in the fight.


    Those unique plants in the devil kingdom are famous for their toughness, and they are also a kind of special weapon refining material.


    Originally, even if the immortal emperor made all his efforts, he could not destroy those plants at all.


    But in the three demons and the old man''s entanglement, they were all like weeds on the ground, and most of them were destroyed!


    Only the two people who are closest to the battlefield can perceive this scene. Ordinary people can''t feel the fluctuation here!


    However, Zhou Zhong in the village felt that he was standing on the roof of the house, looking at some place in the mountains, thinking deeply. The fluctuation from the fighting there made him feel a little frightened. The strength of both sides was not simple.


    At the beginning, the old man still had the upper hand, but as time went on, they also saw the old man''s weakness!


    In particular, one of the three demons laughed at the one who had been driven into the pit before: "third, if you don''t come out, you can only leave some soup for you later!"


    With a cold hum, there was thunder coming out of the pit, and then a flash of lightning struck the old man in a blink of an eye!The old man is naturally in pain, but before he can change his position, a huge fireball with a fierce wind has forced him to face!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I just played with you before. Do you really think you are qualified to fight with us?"


    The old man was so shocked that he didn''t expect that the three demons had been hiding their strength!


    Now it seems that any one of the three demons is no less powerful than him!


    "Run


    The old man made a quick decision to leave with the young men and women.


    "You want to run when you come here?"


    But before the demon''s words were finished, a yellow Rune suddenly burst open in front of them! A cloud of blood mist filled all around, even let the three demons temporarily unable to catch up with the old man.


    The three fled back to the village. They went back to the door and said to the young man, "open the array quickly! The strength of the three demons is not simple, but they can''t break into the array! "


    The old man is full of confidence in his own array.


    After the command, he looked at Zhou Zhong on the roof and said, "little friend, meeting is fate. I advise you to run for your life early! Or you''ll die! "


    The young woman snorted coldly: "if you can kneel down and kowtow to apologize for the previous incident, I think you can enter the array to avoid it! Otherwise, when the three demons come to you later, you will surely die! "


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at the array laid by the three men and said with disdain and smile, "what''s so terrible about a man standing up to heaven and earth? Do you still need to enter the array to escape? "


    All three felt that Zhou Zhong was an idiot who had been practicing and was stupid. They ignored him. They quickly opened the array and went into the yard.

 Chapter 2885

    Zhou Zhong also ignored the three of them, but continued to stand on the roof, looking at the direction of the mountain, he had noticed that there was a lot of breath pouring in.


    Also do not know what the reason is, the three make him slightly afraid of the breath did not move.


    Not long after the three men hid in the room, a group of dense small demons had swarmed in, and all of them were pure fairy realm demons, and there were some demons that broke through to the level of Daozu.


    At first glance, there are at least hundreds of demons in the immortal realm!


    As the so-called ants are more, they can also gnaw to death elephants. No matter how powerful they are, they will turn pale in front of such overwhelming demons.


    And the most important point is that the body of the demon is often incomparable to human beings, so the old man would lose so miserably before, because the only big demon who has entered the realm of Taoist holy land has much stronger physique than him.


    As soon as these little demons arrive, they will rush into the courtyard where the old man is located. As soon as the powerful little demons who are fighting in the front array just jump over, several red lights flash around the yard. The powerful array starts and directly kills the small demons.


    Although these little demons are only at the level of Immortal Emperor, they already have great intelligence, and naturally they don''t go up to die.


    Unable to break the array for a moment, they soon found that Zhou Zhong, who was standing on the roof, all looked at Zhou Zhong and rushed to Zhou Zhong with a sense of danger.


    The three men who had been hiding in the room were relieved at the same time. The young men and women had never seen such a scene. They were pale with fright. They had never seen their ancestors hurt so badly.


    "Now they should not break in..." Said the young woman with a pale face.


    "I hope so..." The young man said with the same lingering fear.


    The old man''s face was livid. He thought of him as the great old master of the Shen family. What kind of identity and what kind of scenery?


    In the city of netherworld, who can''t give him face? Even if it is the city Lord of huangquan City, if he does not still want to bow his head?


    At this time unexpectedly fell so embarrassed!


    Those who were hurt by the three demons were not light. At this time, they were blocked in the array by a group of small demons. They dare not go out like a dog who has lost his family.


    If it wasn''t for the serious injury, he would have been out of the array and killed those little demons.


    But of course he would not be so impulsive, because the strength of the three big demons, now I think it still makes him secretly surprised.


    Is it not death to go out now?


    At this time, the young man suddenly asked, "Lao Zu, is it really good to leave the boy outside there? Those little demon''s strength is not vulgar, he will die. "


    Hearing this, the woman''s face was not very good-looking and said: "I had given him a chance before, who let him not cherish it? Maybe it has been torn to pieces now, and it deserves it


    Thinking of this, the woman is full of anger, what is her identity? When have you been so humiliated?


    If it wasn''t for the enemy, she would have taught the boy who didn''t have eyes.


    But she felt that she might not have this chance, because that boy was already a dead man in her eyes.


    Even the old man was not optimistic about Zhou Zhong''s, shook his head and hummed coldly: "that boy is not the opponent of those little demons!"


    He saw that Zhou Zhong had hidden strength, not as simple as Jinxian peak, but even so, what can he do?


    Isn''t he trapped in the array of Dharma?


    Is it hard to say that the young man also has the strength of Daosheng level? How could that be possible.


    Previously, he just cherished his talent and stopped their troubles. At this time, his life was at stake. He would not take risks for a young man who might have some talent.


    With these words, the old man no longer spoke, closed his eyes, regardless of what happened outside, patiently recovered from the injury.


    The other two people are also afraid, try to let their heart calm down, ignore the outside things.


    Outside the yard, it was a scene of scattered scenes, many stumps everywhere, the house was also covered with blood.


    Zhou Zhong is holding the glacier sword in his hand and holding the soul sealing list tightly in the other hand. At this time, his body and face are more or less stained with some blood. At first glance, he seems to have a bit of devil''s demeanor.


    And in front of him, there are also hundreds of small demon bodies piled up.


    "Come on! Go on Zhou Zhong was humming and looking at the other demons.


    These 100 little demons, for Zhou Zhong, are not even warm-up, not happy at all!


    Those little demons had already given up, because in a moment, Zhou Zhong had already killed more than 100 of their kind.


    But Zhou Zhong''s words, but let the remaining hundreds of small demons crazy big hair, one by one out of the ugly voice, but also to Zhou Zhong like tide rush!


    There are several demons at the level of Daozu, and they go to Zhouzhong from all directions.


    "Hum, good coming, the profound meaning of water: water mist!" At the same time, he cut a sword at random in front of him with a glacier sword. Then a faint mist appeared out of thin air and spread all over the middle of the week."The profound meaning of water: transforming form!"


    Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared and he couldn''t be seen at all. The hundreds of small demons immediately threw themselves into the air, looking around in some confusion, but could not find any trace of Zhou Zhong.


    Just in the middle of the week, every time the figure appears, there will be a demon of Daozu level who died quietly.


    One after another, it didn''t take long. Those demons of Daozu level had been killed by all those who didn''t stay in the middle of the week!


    Without the existence of these demons that threatened him a little, Zhou didn''t want to hide in the water mist any more, and scattered the water mist directly. Those little demons had already heard the wind and were ready to flee.


    Because this human being, at this time in their eyes, is simply the existence of the devil!


    "Hum, want to run?"


    Zhou Zhong jumped down from the roof and followed closely behind. How could the group of demons compare with the speed in the middle of last week.


    At this time, the little demon in rout could not resist under the sword of Zhou Zhong.


    The sword meaning of countless glacier fairy swords permeates the valleys, and a few giant jade hands occasionally appear.


    The next day, the three people in the array woke up at the same time in practice.


    "Ancestor, those little demons should have dispersed already?"


    The old man nodded and said, "it''s all right now. I can feel that the smell of those little demons is no longer nearby."


    At the same time, the young man and woman took a long breath. The woman stood up and said, "I''d like to see how miserable the boy who didn''t know how to die yesterday."

 Chapter 2886

    The old man and the young man followed, because every time the array was opened, it would consume a lot of resources.


    Now that the little demons have retreated, the three big demons have no sign of catching up. It''s a waste to open the array all the time.


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t help wasting it.


    Especially the old man, now his wound has recovered. Even if he meets the three big demons again, although they are the same as the enemy, they can at least protect themselves.


    The three men walked out of the house at the same time. The sun was abundant outside. The haze in her heart was swept away last night. The woman was even more happy when she thought of being torn up by a group of demons in the middle of the week.


    As a result, as soon as they went out, they were stunned because Zhou Zhong had already changed his clothes and sat in the yard drinking tea slowly. Let alone dead, they didn''t even have any injuries.


    Three people full of surprise, make sure that the person sitting in the yard is Zhou Zhong, no doubt later, the woman came forward and asked: "Why are you not dead?"


    Zhou Zhong slowly put down his tea cup and walked to the woman with a sneer, saying: "do you really want me to die? I''ve never had a grudge against you. Why do you want to be so vicious? "


    "I..." The woman was said to be speechless. Could she still say that she just despised Zhou Zhong''s blatant words, so she hoped that Zhou Zhong would be torn up by those demons?


    But she has never been wronged, subconsciously want to retort, but before she opened up, Zhou has stood in front of her.


    A crackling sound.


    Zhou Zhong slapped her in the face directly!


    Although did not use the full strength, but this slap strength is not small, five fingers red mark immediately appeared in the woman''s right face.


    At the same time, the three people were stunned. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so merciless. What''s more, he was so bold?


    Stupefied for a long time, the woman finally reacted, covered her right face, widened her eyes, and said with disbelief: "do you dare to hit me? How dare you hit me? "


    She''s so big that she''s never been beaten! Not to mention being slapped!


    When did she get slapped before?


    And the most strange thing is that this slap, as a Taoist cultivation, she has no resistance at all!


    At that moment, it was like the feeling when facing the three demons yesterday that she couldn''t move at all.


    She just wanted the old man to kill the boy who insulted him, but Zhou Zhong already said with a sneer, "why, because you are a daughter of great power, I can''t fight you? Do you know that if you were a different person last night, your behavior would have killed that person? "


    "A man who has no injustice or hatred with you, so you think he will die? You''re the second one I''ve seen


    "So I slapped you for your parents!"


    The young woman clearly didn''t listen to Zhou Zhong''s words. She didn''t even care what Zhou Zhong said.


    What she is thinking about now is how to kill the man who dares to hit her in the face! To vent her anger!


    "You won''t help me yet!" The young woman cried to the young man with some grievances.


    The young man was stunned. He finally responded. He immediately took out his magic weapon and was going to fight against Zhou Zhong. He squinted at Zhou Zhong and said, "no matter what you say is reasonable or not, you can die with this slap! Next time remember to cast a good tire, don''t be so unscrupulous! Some people, you can''t mess with! "


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong was eccentric, the young woman did not dare to get too close to him. She jumped out of the position several feet away and took out her own magic weapon.


    "Hum, I also want to send you a message. Don''t think that you should treat others as adults just because you have some influence!" Zhou Zhong hums coldly, and is ready to release the soul seal list to teach them some principles of life.


    At the moment when both sides were on the verge of attack, the old man finally stood up and said faintly, "you two, put away your magic weapon."


    "Grandfather The youth did not expect that the old man would speak for the sake of the middle of the week.


    The woman is immediately as if by the great injustice like said: "ancestor, how do you still speak for him! He just hit me! Such a man is not worthy of death


    The old man shook his head and said to her, "even I suffered a lot yesterday. Why can''t you stop others from fighting? Don''t make trouble out of nothing


    The woman is still a little uncomfortable, but in the eyes of the old man, also had to put away the magic weapon, at the same time cold look at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the old man was going to do, but he put down his hand.


    The old man nodded to Zhou, as if he was a little satisfied and said, "you are gifted. Of course, what makes me most satisfied is that the courage is also not small. Young people like you are very rare! I can take you as an apprentice! "


    Hearing this, the woman is even more upset. How can you see Zhou Zhong''s unhappiness? He deserves to be the disciple of his ancestors?In particular, she would like to call uncle Zhou in the future? How can she stand it!


    Just when she was upset and didn''t know how to dissuade the old man, Zhou Zhong''s words made her happy. She had to say that this was the most comfortable sentence she heard from Zhou Zhong.


    Hearing what the old man said, Zhou Zhong said without thinking about it: "with you, you also deserve to accept me as an apprentice?"


    The old man was so angry that he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so ungrateful. In his opinion, he took the initiative to accept the apprentices to give Zhou Zhong face, and it was a great chance.


    Ordinary people, hearing his words, are afraid to kneel down and thank you immediately.


    Even if you don''t feel grateful, where would someone say something like Zhou Zhong?


    Originally, he had some pity for talent, but at this time he turned into anger.


    The woman is sneering unceasingly, this next, even if does not die also must die!


    How dare to contradict my grandfather? Is he an idiot?


    No, I''m afraid even if it''s an idiot, it won''t kill itself!


    It''s the first time for her to meet someone like Zhou Zhong!


    Just as the old man was about to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson, dozens of people dressed in the clothes of Shen family disciples suddenly rushed into the courtyard and surrounded Zhou Zhong one by one.


    The first one was Shen Xinlian''s third uncle, Shen zhengle. After he surrounded Zhou Zhong with people, he said coldly, "I''ve been looking for you for so long, so you hide here! But even if I hide in the ends of the earth, I can''t escape the net of my Shen family! "


    Then he was commanding the people: "take this man down immediately, take him to the city Lord''s house, and kill him to vent his anger to the city Lord!"

 Chapter 2887

    Shen family? In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although there were only a few dozen people around him, there were more than a dozen of them at the Taoist level, and the rest was the pure realm of the late Immortal Emperor.


    Zhou Zhong had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the Shen family, so it was not too unexpected.


    But just with such strength, it''s a bit of whimsical to want to catch him!


    Originally, those little demons killed last night didn''t make Zhou Zhong feel happy. I didn''t expect so many people to die.


    Although these people of the Shen family are all Shen Xinlian''s family members, what they have done, in the view of Zhou Zhong, is not worth cherishing!


    Shen zhengle is full of self-confidence in these people. These people are the elite of the Shen family. Although the late Daozu family did not come, plus him, there are five middle Daozu figures!


    He expected that it would be difficult to fly even if he had wings in the middle of the week!


    After Shen zhengle finished his command, he found that there were other people in the yard. He wanted to scold them and let them leave quickly.


    Can see the old man, his face is a surprise, quickly and respectfully to the old man gave a salute, said: "grandfather, how are you here?"


    Grandfather? Zhou Zhong also looked at the old man again. He knew that the old man was not weak, but he didn''t expect that he was from the Shen family.


    Can there be a second person in the Shen family who can make Shen zhengle a grandfather?


    Zhou Zhong knew that this old man was the old man of Shen family, that is, the old man of Shen Xinlian.


    When the old man saw that the Shen family sent these people to catch Zhou Zhong, he was too lazy to do it again. Now he just wanted to be out of sight and out of mind. As for Zhou Zhong''s life and death, he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    The woman is elated to look at the week, as if to say: see, now know our identity? Don''t you regret it later?


    But she still had some thanks to Zhou Zhong. After all, if he hadn''t wanted to die by himself, wouldn''t she have called his uncle in the future?


    The woman said to Shen zhengle with a smile: "uncle, we are here to work with our ancestors."


    Shen zhengle thought about the three demons. He thought that the old man would kill all the three demons. He did not ask any more questions. He would direct his subordinates to arrest Zhou Zhong.


    But that is to say, in the middle of the week, when the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, the wind swept over, and rows of trees were swayed by the strong wind.


    The sky is even more dense with dark clouds. It is clear that it is still sunny, and there are lightning flashes in the dark clouds like ink.


    Seeing this, the rest of the Shen family didn''t feel anything, but the young men and women immediately remembered what happened last night, and their faces turned pale!


    The old man was even more shouting: "the big thing is not good, let''s go!"


    He didn''t expect that the three demons didn''t show up again last night, and even ran out at this time!


    Three big monsters darted out of the woods with cruel smiles.


    Where does the Shen family know what happened? A group of people hurriedly scattered, but there are still a few people, perhaps for the first time to see the true face of the three demons, shocked by a thunder in the sky, directly into a few smoke, as if never existed!


    You know, those people are all Daozu level characters!


    In some small cities, these people are all people who can start a school, but now they have disappeared between heaven and earth without any trace!


    Enough to see the horror of the three demons!


    In particular, the three big demons have obviously entered the realm of Taoism and holy land. Otherwise, how can they attract such visions of heaven and earth?


    If you slow down, you will die!


    Fortunately, the old lord of the Shen family made a quick decision, and they all fled to the bottom of their lives.


    But Zhou Zhong stood still, and there was no sign of escaping.


    Young men and women look back, are full of disdain.


    In their opinion, this idiot must be scared by this scene. His legs are too weak to run away. He will die!


    Zhou Zhong just looked at the three big demons who looked very powerful, with a sneer in his mouth and a lot of calculation in his heart.


    Because he once saw the description of these three big demons in some books of wujizong.


    These three great demons, with their high accomplishments, have been dominating the demon kingdom for a long time. They are respectively proficient in the mysteries of wind, fire and thunder, and have profound attainments.


    Of course, the most special thing about them is that they have the ability to explore heavy treasure, so they are also called three treasure demons.


    It can be said that as long as there are places where they are found, there must be treasure in the world.


    So what happened last night can be explained.


    They must have found a treasure land, so they didn''t chase after it all night because they were afraid that the treasure would be taken away by others.


    It''s easy for the demon to value this kind of thing, and it can make everything want to be so big?So the middle of the week naturally raised some other thoughts.


    The three big demons obviously didn''t mean to pursue the Shen family. After all, in their eyes, those people just exist as ants. Will they have trouble with a few ants?


    But after all the Shen family members dispersed, they suddenly found a mole ant standing in its place, giving him a chance to live, and did not even run away?


    Among the three demons, the one who controls the mystery of fire looks down at Zhou Zhong with a joking smile and says, "little doll, don''t you run? Well, it''s a blessing for you to die under my command! "


    The wind demon, who controlled the mystery of wind, also said with a smile: "it''s a pity that he didn''t catch the old man last night, but it''s not bad to take this man for a tooth beating ceremony! The boy seems to have a good talent! "


    But Zhou Zhong sneered: "three people are not human and demons are not demons. Do you want to sacrifice me? What a shame


    Although he said so, Zhou didn''t dare to underestimate it. After all, the three demons he was facing at this time were the strongest enemies he was facing!


    Even the Shen family will flee in front of them.


    This kind of existence will never be careless.


    "Hum, your tone is bigger than the sky. You want to compete with our brothers on the basis of your cultivation at the ancestral level?"


    The eyes of the three demons are very poisonous. They can see through the seemingly golden immortal peak in Zhou Dynasty, but in fact, they already have the disguise of Daozu level cultivation.


    But what about that? In their eyes, they are just ants.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this boy. Human beings always like to talk big. Kill this boy and go back!"

 Chapter 2888

    The three demons clearly didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong. It can even be said that there are few in the huangquan road that can make them pay attention to. What about the old lord Shen, who is known as the strongest man in huangquan city? Is it not at the bottom of their hands to escape?


    Therefore, in the siege of Zhou Zhong, they all despised him. Only the wind demon came out alone and would kill Zhou Zhong.


    In their view, this is enough to give the week''s face.


    Zhou Zhong deliberately conceals his strength because he wants to test the strength of the three demons first. Seeing that the big demon who is good at wind and good at speed comes out of the three demons, it can be said that he is scared.


    The demons are not only in the wind, but also in the wind.


    The wind is more and more fierce, the walls of the house began to crack, I am afraid it will collapse soon!


    But it didn''t move in the middle of the week! Not even his clothes were affected by the wind.


    "Quick battle, quick decision! This guy might be a little weird! Don''t get entangled with him The fire demon reminds at the top of the mountain.


    Wind demon is also a squint eyes, and then turned into a shadow, extremely fast, a breathing time has rushed to the front of the week.


    This is the speed of Daosheng level.


    But in the middle of the week, his face remained unchanged, even in the face of the wind demon who is good at speed.


    The wind demon quickly hands, a claw will be in its eyes like mole ants human tear, but the next second is Leng Leng Leng.


    Because Zhouzhong is no longer in the same place, its claws are naturally lost.


    "Be careful! Behind you Thunder demon reminds way.


    The wind demon was shocked, because it was the first time that it fell behind the wind because of the speed competition!


    How could anyone be faster than it?


    The wind demon quickly turned around and wanted to catch it, but Zhou was once again gone, as if it didn''t exist.


    "Second brother, be careful. I''ll help you." Thunder demon jumped down from the mountain, the earth trembled, and his whole body was full of thunder.


    "Well, it''s a small skill! Although I don''t know how you hide your body, in front of absolute power, you still have only one way to die


    The thunder demon snorted coldly, and then dozens of thick and incomparable thunder were pulled down from the sky by it, and roared at this area recklessly.


    The house in the yard had been blown into ruins by the thunder. But in the eyes of the three demons, there was still a faint shadow in the eyes of the three demons. The positions of the scene changed constantly. The dozens of thunder failed to hit him!


    The wind demon and the thunder demon are both angry. This is the first time that they have no way to deal with a human being.


    In fact, they still have more powerful means not to use, just because they underestimate Zhou Zhong in their hearts and do not want to use them. What''s more, the most important thing is that in that way, the noise caused by them is too large to be in line with their original intention of low-key behavior.


    "Fire demon! Don''t you have to look on with another eye! The boy is very strange. Kill him quickly Wind demon rage way.


    Although the three demons have always been in proportion to their brothers, it can be said that it is only for the sake of interests. At this time, each of them is a little annoyed, and they are too lazy to be polite to each other.


    The fire demon also jumped down from the top of the mountain. Just now it had seen some clues, he said slowly: "the boy is proficient in the profound meaning of water. Under your carelessness, you didn''t find that there is a water mist here. The boy should be hidden in the mist, so you can''t find him."


    "What''s your plan?"


    The fire demon snorted coldly: "of course, it is to steam his water! Leave him nowhere to hide


    But just as his words had just fallen, Zhou Zhong''s voice came from all directions: "have you finally found it? It''s a pity that I''m too lazy to play with you. Your strength estimation is just like this! "


    The three demons were even more angry, thinking that Zhou Zhong was simply boastful.


    But this idea just appeared, glacier fairy sword suddenly appeared in the wind demon behind, a wear and go!


    "Ice sword shaking the sky!"


    Before the other two demons said something to remind them, the two white jade hands did not know when they appeared in front of them. The two demons did not have time to guard against them. They were all patted by the two jade hands!


    Fire demon and thunder demon quickly get up, although the injury is not very serious, but all together look to the wind demon.


    At this time, there was a mark on the chest sword of the wind demon, which was bloody and seriously injured. It was estimated that he would die.


    Three demons are shocked, did not expect that Zhou Zhong, which they despise, has such strength!


    All three of them are the early days of Daoism!


    Zhou showed his body shape, holding a glacier sword in his hand, and sneered, "now do you want to take me for tooth sacrifice?"


    In addition to the wind demon who was seriously injured, the other two demons all shook their heads and said with a bitter smile: "you are joking. My three brothers are unable to take a move in front of you. We were arrogant before.""Just know. Now, can you tell me the whereabouts of the timber and earth treasure you guarded?"


    The two demons were shocked again. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong even knew this kind of thing. Their faces were hesitant. How could they be willing to give up their hands to others that day?


    "Hehe, don''t say so." Zhou chuckles, and then the glacier sword darts out of his hand and penetrates the head of the wind demon directly. The dead can''t die any more.


    The two demons both took a breath of cold air and were awed by the cruel means of Zhou Zhong.


    Between Tiancai Dibao and Baoming, the two demons chose the latter, and quickly led the way for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care if the two demons set traps and wait to jump.


    The original three demons together, the week are happy and fearless, not to mention a wind demon has died, their strength is greatly damaged.


    Sure enough, the two demons also thought of this layer, so there was no accident along the way, and directly took Zhou Zhong to a cave.


    In the cave, there is only a crystal clear spirit grass growing alone in one corner, which looks no different from ordinary weeds.


    However, Zhou Zhong was overjoyed. He turned out to be the legendary Daoyuan grass!


    This kind of natural material and treasure is always available but not available. I didn''t expect to see Daoyuan grass here.


    With it, Zhou Zhong is more confident about the impact of the holy land world!


    No wonder these three demons attach so much importance to this place. This grass of Taoist Origin is also very beneficial to the realm of Taoist holy land.


    After releasing the two demons, Zhou Zhong collected the Daoyuan grass and went straight back to huangquan city. Now that his whereabouts have been known by the Shen family, he can no longer keep a low profile. In this case, it''s better to go to the Shen family and give Shen Xinlian back.

 Chapter 2889

    The old lord of the Shen family came back, and the news was dropped like a bomb in huangquan City, which made people in huangquan city have a lot of discussion.


    Because they all know that there is such a number one figure in huangquan City, which is said to have entered the realm of Taoist holy land. However, the old lord Shen is not in the city because he is said to be out of the city to do something important these days.


    I don''t know if the event has been accomplished.


    Only the people of the Shen family, looking at the look on the old man''s face, made a little guess, and was even more shocked. Could the old master not do anything about the three demons?


    But to return to think, no one dares to touch the old man at this time.


    When the old lord of the Shen family came back, the city Lord in the Lord''s house was also startled. He came to visit the Shen family on purpose. He did not have the arrogance of his last visit to the Shen family.


    Last time, it was because the old lord of the Shen family was not in, so he could swagger into the Shen family. Now that the old lord of the Shen family has come back, he is naturally polite. Although he didn''t catch Zhou Zhong, he wrote off everything last time.


    Of course, it''s up to both parties to discuss the details.


    Soon, another news that caused a sensation in the whole city came from the Lord''s mansion and the Shen family.


    Shen Xinlian, a miss of the Shen family, is about to marry the son of the Lord of the city Lord''s house soon! That is, the two families are about to get married!


    This is a big deal! The whole city began to talk.


    The name of the latter is well known in huangquan city. Lu Xuanyu, the son of the city master, is a role that no one dares to provoke in huangquan city. So far, we don''t know how many good women have been harmed, but no one dares to blame him.


    But the name of the former makes people in the city a little puzzled.


    Because not many people have heard the name Shen Xinlian, but since they can marry Lu Xuanyu, they must have a high status.


    Of course, the most important thing is the significance of the marriage.


    The main city of huangquan road is huangquan City, and the two families are the first-class families in the city. It is not too much to say that one hand covers the sky.


    Now the two families even want to get married!


    If in the past, there were several families that could barely compete with one of the two families, then after receiving the news, those families were completely desperate.


    After marriage, the two families will be stronger! What other family will be able to compete with these two families?


    So this matter, for the whole city of huangquan, is a big event!


    Zhou Zhong, who was in the city of huangquan, naturally learned about it, so he didn''t rush to make a big fuss about the Shen family. He locked himself in the house for two days. He planned to start on the wedding day.


    In any case, he would not let Shen Xinlian marry such a dandy.


    In any case, he will rescue Shen Xinlian from the Shen family!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family.


    A maid said respectfully to the master of the Shen family: "master, Miss Xinlian, she''s making a lot of trouble these days. She wants to see you."


    A fierce look flashed between the eyes of the Shen family. The marriage between the two families was imminent, and it was a top priority. What did she want to do?


    But in the end, he waved and said impatiently, "bring her here."


    Before long, under the leadership of several maids, Shen Xinlian, who was haggard, was brought in.


    In fact, it''s serving. It''s better to say that these maids are all for the purpose of monitoring Shen Xinlian. They are all masters in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, for fear that Shen Xinlian will really commit suicide.


    Although Shen Xinlian''s cultivation has been sealed by the head of the Shen family, for the sake of safety, there are maidens who watch her in turn every day.


    So in the past few days, Shen Xinlian''s body and mind are all haggard, especially after hearing the news yesterday, she finally can''t stand it.


    "I will never marry the son of that city Lord!"


    Although she has never met Lu Xuanyu, how can Shen Xinlian obey the arrangement of the Shen family? What''s more, now she is still thinking of another person


    "Oh, don''t you marry if you don''t? It''s settled. As for you Do you think you have room for resistance? " The Shen family owner said with a sneer.


    Shen Xinlian just wanted to speak, but he interrupted again.


    "And don''t forget, Zhou Zhong is still missing. If you don''t cooperate with us, I''ll send someone to kill him!"


    Shen Xinlian knows the power of the Shen family. She doesn''t think Zhou Zhong can really compete with the Shen family.


    After a moment''s silence, Shen Xin Lian Xin was as dead as ashes. He said, "don''t move. I''ll marry you in the middle of the week."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was the wedding day of Shen family and city Lord''s mansion.


    Almost half of the famous people in huangquan city all came to attend this grand event.


    After all, it won''t be long before the Shen family and the city Lord''s house will have established their position in huangquan city.


    At this time, if you don''t flatter the Shen family and the city Lord''s house, don''t you ask for trouble?Shen Xinlian, dressed in red, sits on one side. Behind her, there are several maids of Xiandi''s later realm watching her all the time.


    Although the face painted heavy makeup, but still can not cover up Shen Xinlian''s face that a gaunt.


    Now, she no longer holds any hope. Although she hopes to see the middle of the week again, she doesn''t want to see the middle of the week. I''m very ambivalent.


    But even so, that touch of haggard still can''t cover up Shen Xinlian''s beauty, even more let a person rise a kind of protection desire.


    At this time, a banter of laughter suddenly spread from afar.


    Lu Xuanyu wanders towards Shen Xinlian, and soon stands in front of her. Then he looks at her as if he is looking at a plaything of his own.


    "I hear you''ve been making a lot of trouble these two days? Don''t you want to marry me yet


    Shen Xinlian did not speak.


    Lu Xuanyu said again: "you are still a bit beautiful. Otherwise, I don''t want to look you in the eye. But even if you don''t want to marry, what''s the matter? Don''t worry. It won''t be long before my young master will let you have a good taste. "


    "In bed, of course! Ha ha ha


    Lu Xuanyu laughs, but no one dares to say more. Originally, the Shen family had no good feelings for Shen Xinlian. At this time, they didn''t feel much when they heard Lu Xuanyu''s insult.


    The Shen family completely only took Shen Xinlian as a tool.


    Seeing Shen Xinlian still didn''t speak and didn''t even look at herself, Lu Xuanyu could not help getting angry. She snorted coldly and said, "you are such a wild animal, and you deserve my young master''s facial expression? Oh, by the way, I remember. Was it your lover that week? Shameless thing! How can I kill that little bastard in front of you in the future! "


    Shen Xinlian finally raised her head and looked at Lu Xuanyu bloodlessly, as if to say something.


    But just at this time, a son of the Shen family suddenly ran in, with blood on his body.

 Chapter 2890

    "No Not good After the Shen family''s guard came in, he said in a flustered voice.


    The head of the Shen family looked unhappy and said, "what happened? Take your time


    After gasping for a few moments, the disciple swallowed his saliva and said, "master, there''s a madman out there who wants us to hand over Shen Xinlian, otherwise he will He just


    "What about him?" The head of the Shen family said with a gloomy look, and his mood was even more agitated. Today is the big day for the Shen family to get married with the city Lord''s house. He wants to know who dares to make trouble at this time!


    "Otherwise, he will wash our Shen family and the city Lord''s house with blood!" The disciple hesitated and said it again and again.


    Everyone was stunned, and then laughed. They all felt that the man was really boastful!


    Today''s wedding is a gathering of most of the masters of huangquan city. There are dozens of Daozu level masters in the Shen family and the city Lord''s house alone!


    Even the old lord of the Shen family, a Taoist saint, dare not say such a thing!


    Shen Xinlian had already stood up with a worried look on her face. She had already guessed who the person outside was, and she didn''t think that what she didn''t want to see really happened!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Xuanyu laughed and said, "this mole ant really dares to come to me. Don''t worry. I''ll let my father save your little lover''s life later and let you see for yourself how he was killed by me!"


    "Mid week Why are you so stupid How can you be the opponent of the Shen family! " Shen Xinlian murmured with a very small voice, and her face was full of tears.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xuanyu''s smile became more rampant, as if she had seen the tragedy of Zhou Zhong.


    After all, Zhou was the first one to fight against Shen family and city Lord''s house alone!


    I have to say that Lu Xuanyu admired his courage!


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to make such a wild talk The Lord Lu was also furious.


    Then he asked with some doubts: "are there so many disciples of the Shen family who eat dry food? Our city Lord''s house has also installed several Daozu level guards. Why not kill him? "


    With a bitter look on his face, the yard guard disciple of the Shen family said, "Lord, at most, our Shen family''s yard guard disciples only have the realm of the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. All of them will be killed by that man when they face each other. How many guards do you bring I didn''t make it under that man


    "What?" The city Lord Lu finally couldn''t sit still. He stood up and said with a shocked face.


    You know, among the several Daozu level guards he brought, one of them was a middle level master of Daozu, who died like this?


    Master Shen had already guessed the identity of the man outside, but he was not in a hurry. He patted Lord Lu on the shoulder and said, "Lord Lu, don''t worry. Don''t forget this huangquan City, but you and I are in the same place. Who dares to enter here will make that man never come back!"


    Lord Lu nodded, thinking that it was this truth, and he was no longer worried.


    No matter how powerful the man is, can he really turn over their two families?


    Then the master of the Shen family told the guard disciple, "let the five sons of the Shen family go out to fight. Remember, let them make a quick decision! Don''t let that maniac rush here and disturb today''s happy day


    After hearing this, the people in their hearts are greatly determined. Who hasn''t heard of the name of the five sons of the Shen family in huangquan city?


    Shen Xinlian is also a blank in her mind. Although she knows that Zhou Zhong is very strong, how can her five uncles be their opponents?


    You know, those five people, without exception, are all middle level figures of Daozu! In particular, one of them is only a line away from the later state of Daozu.


    Even in the later stage of Daozu, these five people still have the power to fight!


    All the people forget the madman and continue to prepare for the wedding. Shen Xinlian looks very pale and worried about the safety of Zhou Zhong.


    Lu Xuanyu snorted coldly, yelling that she must defeat Zhou Zhong in front of Shen Xinlian later!


    Soon, there was a breath wave outside, and the terror came to the yard, as if the earth was falling apart.


    The Shen family leader and Lu Chengzhu all have scorn on their faces.


    If there is a genius in the middle of that week, it should be dead at this time, right?


    The fluctuation from there has been equal to that of a later Taoist priest!


    After a while, the wave became calm and there was no breath. Just when everyone thought that the madman was dead, the former disciple of the hospital guard broke in again, and his face was full of shock.


    The Shen family leader has already had some bad premonitions.


    "Master The big deal is not good! The third and fifth masters were seriously injured and dying. The little one didn''t dare to come near to see them, but The rest of them were also injured


    "What?"


    All the people stood up and couldn''t help their shock.


    Originally, they didn''t take the person outside too seriously, but at this moment, they also had to reexamine the strength of that person.How long has it been? The five middle Daozu figures have already been defeated? Two of them are seriously injured and dying?


    What the hell is going on!


    When did such a powerful figure emerge in huangquan city? What''s more, why did he ask the Shen family to release Shen Xinlian?


    Who the hell is he?


    It seems that in order to dispel people''s doubts, soon, a young man in black with a sword in his hand walked leisurely to the hospital.


    There was a lot of blood on his face, on his clothes and on his sword.


    But no one suspected that it was his own blood.


    Everyone, when seeing the look on the young man''s face, subconsciously stepped back, as if to distance himself.


    Because it''s obvious what he means.


    Whoever dares to stop him will die!


    Shen Xinlian''s face was surprised and pleased, but the next second she was worried about Zhou Zhong, because she knew that the Shen family was not just the five sons of the Shen family!


    What''s more, the Lord of huangquan city is also present today!


    Two late Daozu figures are in charge!


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t mind me, you go! Let''s go


    Shen Lian cried with tears in her heart.


    She didn''t want to see Zhou Zhong hurt herself.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the bloody young man to see what his reaction was.


    Lu Xuanyu''s eyes were gloomy, and she had lost her arrogance.


    Zhou Zhong just took a look at Shen Xinlian''s haggard look, then closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Then, he pointed his sword at the head of the Shen family on the stage and the Lord Lu standing on the side. He said slowly, "Shen Xinlian, I must take it today. Whoever dares to stop me will die!"

 Chapter 2891

    "Don''t be ashamed The head of the Shen family has a grim look on his face. If this matter spreads out today, where is his face?


    On the wedding day of the Shen family and the city Lord''s house, an unknown man broke into the courtyard and killed so many of their courtyard guards and city Lord''s house guards?


    What a shame!


    Lord Lu also looked at the Shen family leader, and his face was very uncomfortable.


    Shen family master slowly stood up and said: "good! I will kill you with my own hands today, so that you can know what is heaven and earth


    What? The master of Shen family wants to do it in person!


    All of a sudden, they felt very fresh. After all, it was a rare scene for a late Taoist figure to make a move.


    But as soon as he said this, Zhou Zhong, who was holding the glacier sword under the stage, shook his head with a sneer and said, "you are not qualified enough!"


    Is the Shen family leader not qualified? Who is qualified?


    The Shen family leader''s face was black and blue, and he was extremely angry.


    As if to answer this question, an old man with wrinkles on his face suddenly walked out of the backyard.


    "Step back, you''re not his match!"


    Seeing this man, everyone was shocked. Even the Lord Lu quickly bowed his hand and said "old lord" respectfully.


    "Father! How can you be startled out The Shen family was also surprised.


    The old man attached his hands to his back, ignored others, looked at Zhou Zhong and said slowly, "I''ll be your opponent. Is it qualified enough?"


    The old lord of the Shen family actually wants to do it himself!


    If it''s a once-in-a-hundred-year scene when the master of cultivation in the later period of the ancestor''s reign, then how powerful the Taoist sage level figures are is, it''s just unheard of! At least for those in the middle of the yellow spring road.


    "If you feel afraid, I can give you a chance. Now, you can kneel down in front of me and apologize to the Shen family. At the same time, you can be a slave servant of the Shen family. I can let go of the past."


    In fact, the old lord of the Shen family was very puzzled about how he got out of this week. However, he would not think that Zhou Zhong defeated the three demons. He expected that the three demons did not pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all, which made him recover his life.


    Can meet him, the week can not be so good luck!


    Zhou Zhong disdained his face and sneered at the corner of his mouth. When he just wanted to speak, the sky and the earth suddenly turned pale, and a cloud was thick!


    In the direction of the city gate came a series of laughter, hoarse voice, obviously not the voice of people.


    The voice from far to near, soon, the master of the voice fell on the people''s sky.


    Fire demon and thunder demon stare at the old master of Shen family, as if looking at the most delicious food in the world.


    As for Zhou Zhong, because of standing in the crowd, it did not attract the attention of the two demons.


    The people did not understand what happened. Where did these two monsters come from?


    The old lord of the Shen family didn''t change his face. He didn''t expect that the two demons would come to visit him. He had to ignore Zhou Zhong for a while and salute the two demons and said, "you two, there are many misunderstandings about the previous things. Today is the great day of our Shen family''s happiness. Please don''t make a big fight! What''s the matter, we can sit down and talk about it slowly! "


    "Hehe, talk about it? Do you think we''re here to have a good talk with you? " The fire demon and the thunder demon did not pay any attention to the old lord of the Shen family.


    Today they are here to vent their anger on this old man!


    They lost a brother! The long coveted treasure of natural resources and land was robbed by people, and they all accounted for it on the head of the old master of the Shen family!


    They are here to settle accounts today!


    "Want to talk? Yes, but you must die first


    The old lord of the Shen family knew that he was not the opponent of the two demons. Seeing that the two demons had no intention of making peace, he had to turn to the city Lord''s house. Only in this way could he have the power to fight against the two demons!


    Although there are no Taoist saints in the city Lord''s mansion, there are three of them!


    "Lord Lu, why don''t you and I fight back these two demons first?"


    He thought that he and the other party were going to be relatives, and now they were on the same boat. How can we say that the Lord Lu should show his sincerity?


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Lord Lu hesitated.


    Because, these two big demons, as the Lord of huangquan City, he has heard of them! That can be Dao Sheng level big demon!


    The two big demons in the sky laughed and said, "little city Lord, dare to be bold in front of us? If you dare to fight today, I will destroy your city! "


    Lu Chengzhu made up his mind and said to the two demons in the air: "it has nothing to do with me today."


    "You The Lord of the Shen family didn''t expect the Lord Lu to be so shameless that he almost bled.


    But the Lord Lu said with an indifferent face: "hum, if it were your Shen family, I''m afraid you would make the same choice as me!""Ha ha ha ha, smart man! Today we are just looking for trouble with the Shen family! The rest of us can live as long as we don''t want to die! "


    "No shame! All the Taoist ancestors of the Shen family are trained to listen to the orders. Let''s help them together! Fight back these two little demons


    At the command of the Shen family leader, only a dozen Daozu''s early accomplishments were launched. The Shen family leader was stunned. It occurred to him that all of their mid Daozu accomplishments had been defeated by Zhou''s men!


    But now, the Shen family can''t take care of so much.


    In mid air, two big demons have been fighting with the ancestors of Shen family, and they are obviously in the upper hand!


    Seeing the rest of the Shen family and so on, the two big demons didn''t pay attention at all.


    "In the early days of Daozu, I didn''t even have the qualification to give me shoes!"


    The fire demon spits out a huge ball of fire. Several poor Shen family members have been melted directly without any residue left.


    The strength is relatively high, for example, the Shen family leader is bathed in fire all over his body, and he can''t disperse the fire on his body at all.


    This is the great gap between the realm of Daosheng and the later period of Daozu!


    In another battlefield, the thunder demon and Shen family ancestors were inseparable from each other, but the fire demon joined in. The Shen family ancestor immediately showed fatigue and was hit by the fire demon with a blow to the ground, which spewed out a big mouth of blood, which clearly hurt him very much.


    Everyone was at a loss. They didn''t know where the two demons came from.


    But one thing is certain.


    Shen''s ancestors have absolutely no room to fight back under these two demons!


    The two demons laughed in the sky and cried out: "none of the Shen family can run today! All of them are waiting to be a feast for my brothers


    They are going to eat all the Shen family!


    Hearing this, all the faces of the Shen family were pale.

 Chapter 2892

    With the last hope, the Lord of the Shen family asked the Lord Lu for help and said, "Lord Lu, if you help the Shen family today, you will have a good report in the future! Even if it''s a concubine for your son


    Now, he can only place his hope on this land lord.


    But the Lord Lu didn''t have a heart for this condition. After all, the two demons wanted to destroy his city! He had no doubt that the two demons had this ability.


    "This wild species is also suitable for me to be my concubine? Well, you''d better think about yourself Lu Xuanyu disdains to say in one side, he originally looked down upon Shen Xinlian very much, at this time immediately fell into the well.


    Lord Lu also nodded his head and said, "although Xuanyu''s words are ugly, the truth is this. Since the wedding has not been held, my son has nothing to do with your Shen family, so my city Lord''s house doesn''t need to go through this muddy water!"


    The Shen family leader is in despair.


    The two demons in the sky are just looking at the mole ants of the Shen family, and they are about to start.


    But just then, a voice came out of the crowd.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to fight. He didn''t like the Shen family at all. Even if the old master of the Shen family was killed, it had nothing to do with him.


    But if these two demons want to eat all the Shen family members, he can''t sit still. After all, Shen Xinlian is still a Shen family member now, so this matter has something to do with him.


    He stood up, pointed to Shen Xinlian and said, "I don''t care who you want to eat, but this person, you can''t move."


    As soon as the words fell, the courtyard was silent.


    People think Zhou Zhong is not a fool, right? Even the old lord of the Shen family was defeated. At this time, he wanted to fight against the two demons for a woman? Even the city Lord''s house has nothing to do with the Shen family. Isn''t he going to die when he stands up at this time?


    Everyone immediately away from the week, so as not to get angry, the two demons think that they are a gang.


    The Shen family also sneered one by one. The Shen family leader was seriously injured on the ground and said to Zhou Zhong: "even if we are going to die, we will pull you to be the backing! Just because you want to keep that wild seed! I Pooh


    Two demons are also angry, did not think that at this time there are people who dare to fight against them.


    While looking for the source of the voice, the fire demon sneered: "courage is commendable! But if you want to die, you can''t blame me. You dare not stand up and become the appetizer of this seat! "


    "Oh? I want to die? It seems that you animals really remember to eat or not to fight. The last time you hurt, you will be cured so soon? "


    Zhou Zhong took the initiative to stand out of the crowd, and everyone looked at him like an idiot.


    The Shen family sneered and thought that even if they were going to die, Zhou Zhong would be the first to die!


    But the expression of fire demon and thunder demon in the sky is different from them.


    Originally, the two demons wanted to insult the man who didn''t know how to die, but after seeing the figure standing up The expression immediately became as uncomfortable as eating a fly!


    How can I meet this devil everywhere!


    Their three brothers, originally in the huangquan Road, where it can be swept across a piece of existence!


    But a few days ago, a member of the general did not say, protect for a long time Tiancai Dibao was also robbed by the devil!


    Today, I want to come to Shen''s house to find the place. Unexpectedly, I met this man again!


    Fire demon has suffering words, but in people''s eyes, it is an enigmatic image.


    One by one they began to guess how miserable it would be to die in the middle of the week.


    Lu Xuanyu stood beside Shen Xinlian and said with a sneer, "you little lover, is your brain hard to use? So eager to reincarnate? "


    As the young master of the city master''s mansion, he naturally knows the origin of these two monsters. They are the legendary three treasure demons. Although one of them is missing for some reason, the remaining two are also real Taoist level!


    Moreover, with his strong body, he was also the top one in the early days of Daosheng!


    That''s why the old lord of the Shen family was defeated so miserably.


    "Mid week..." Shen Xinlian''s heart is full of self blame. In her opinion, it is her who killed Zhou Zhong.


    But before waiting for the two demons in the sky to move, Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed and said, "don''t you roll down yet?"


    As soon as this word came out, Zhou Zhong had turned into a dark shadow, and quickly rose to the sky. The next second had already appeared behind the two demons, and then suddenly made an effort to kick them behind the two demons.


    "Boom" two loud, the foot of the week, the air has obvious fluctuations.


    Two big demons, who were very powerful at first, shot down like stones, directly smashed through the roof of Shen''s house and fell into it.


    All the people were dumbfounded.


    This What is the situation!


    Today''s scenes have already refreshed people''s understanding of the world. First, a young man was defeated by the five sons of the Shen family and broke into the yard. Then, the old master of the Shen family was defeated by two big demons of unknown origin.Later, when people thought that the Shen family was in danger, the two powerful demons were killed by a young man Got kicked down like this?


    And this is not over. Seeing that the two demons fell into the house, Zhou Zhong glared and sneered: "don''t you say I want to die? How can I pretend to be dead at this time


    Zhou Zhong was full of fire today, especially after seeing Shen Xinlian''s haggard face.


    Shen family''s people, he has basically played once, Shen family old master only half breath, he had to take these two demons to vent his anger.


    Who made them have to eat Shen Xinlian?


    "Get out of here!"


    With a big drink, Zhou Zhong was shooting down again, rushed into the big hole that was smashed out of the roof, and then jumped out, carrying a shivering demon in each hand.


    Then in the eyes of everyone shocked, Zhou Zhong started to smash to the ground with two demons!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    On the ground of Shen''s courtyard, several deep pits appeared immediately, all of which were smashed out by the two demons.


    Rao is two demons strong body, also can''t afford to smash.


    Soon, the two monsters begged Zhou Zhong for mercy: "uncle, please forgive us! I swear, next time we will be good people, no Be a good demon


    At this time, Zhou Zhong just felt that the anger in his heart was almost divergent. He waved his big hand and said, "go away!"


    At this time, everyone has been silly, and even Shen Xinlian is staring at Zhou Zhong in the field.


    Zhou Zhong just stood in the courtyard and said, "now, I''m going to take Shen Xinlian away. Does anyone have any opinions?"


    No one dares to speak.

 Chapter 2893

    "Master, you are joking. My city Lord''s house doesn''t dare to have any indecent desire for Miss Shen. Naturally, this marriage will be terminated." Finally, the Lord Lu said with a bitter smile.


    Although Zhou Zhong is very young, but in the devil''s land where strength is respected, there is nothing wrong with his voice of "senior".


    The Shen family all swallowed their saliva and wiped their eyes. Some of them didn''t believe what they saw was true.


    But seeing that the two demons had disappeared, they all had an impulse to cheer.


    But they still held back, because although the two demons escaped, there was still a evil spirit standing in the yard!


    Thinking of what they said earlier, all the members of the Shen family, including the old lord and the head of the Shen family, were deeply remorsed. How could they know that Zhou Zhong was so powerful?


    At this time, the old lord of the Shen family finally knew why the three demons became two demons. It was clear that one of them was killed on the same day of Zhou Zhong!


    He regained some strength, struggled to get up, and gave a gift to Zhou Zhong, just like the Shen family leader.


    They didn''t know what it was like.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Zhou Zhong came to Shen Xinlian and said with concern, "I''ve wronged you these days. Have they hurt you?"


    Looking around in the middle of the week, people in the Shen family know that Shen Xinlian''s next sentence may determine the life and death of themselves and others.


    Shen Xinlian was silent for a moment. For the first time these days, she burst into a brilliant smile. She shook her head and said, "it''s just my cultivation. In fact, the Shen family these days I didn''t abuse me


    Zhou nodded. At the moment when he just touched Shen Xinlian, the imprisonment left by Shen''s family owner on her was naturally relieved.


    The Shen family were so overjoyed that they were sent to confess Shen Xinlian.


    "However, the people of the Shen family can be exempted from capital crimes, but they can''t escape from living crimes!" Zhou Zhong looked at the two people who were in charge of the Shen family, namely, the old master of the Shen family and the head of the Shen family.


    "We are very grateful that you can let bygones be bygones. How can the Shen family compensate?" The old lord of the Shen family bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "You two deserve it. Forgive you one, but each of you will be demoted to one level." As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong had already clapped his hands lightly and landed on them.


    The old master, who was originally a Taoist saint, fell from the top of the mountain to become a Taoist ancestor, and the whole person became old at once.


    The master of the Shen family also descended from the later period of Daozu to the middle period of Daozu.


    But no one dares to disagree.


    Even the old master of the Shen family and the owner of the Shen family felt that their Shen family had picked up a big bargain. They were ready for the destruction of the Shen family.


    At this time, they look at Shen Xinlian with a trace of gratitude.


    But Shen Xinlian directly ignored them.


    "And you."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Lu Xuanyu, who is already at a loss and looks pale.


    What Lu Xuanyu said just now, he listened to what he said. How could he let go of this dandy who dared to insult Shen Xinlian?


    Before Zhou Zhong could speak, Lu Chengzhu had already taken the initiative to shoot Lu Xuanyu tens of meters away, and then respectfully said to Zhou Zhong: "even abolishing the cultivation of three realms, this son deserves it!"


    Zhou nodded. It seems that Lu deserves to be the city Lord, and he is still very courageous.


    After all, in the demon Kingdom, Zhou Zhong''s strength has already represented his position in front of the Lord.


    Lu Xuanyu also knew how big the mistake he had made and did not dare to complain at all.


    At this point, the marriage between the Shen family and the city Lord''s mansion finally came to an end, but the result was unexpected. It must not take long for things here to spread.


    At that time, Xiajiu road will know that there is such a young master, who not only makes the three demons run away, but also makes the Shen family and the Lord of huangquan have to bow down!


    It can be said that he became famous in the first World War.


    Lu Zong refused to go to the city of huangquan because he didn''t want to ask the Lord of Wuji for a week.


    The servants of the city Lord''s house had been ordered for a long time, and they waited on him with fear. The Lord Lu gave up his throne to Zhou Zhong, which shows his respect for Zhou Zhong.


    When he arrived at the city Lord''s house, he was not polite. He asked about the great God Pangu directly.


    Zhou Zhongyuan thought that the Lord Lu would know something about it, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    After listening quietly, Lord Lu frowned and said, "the devil''s land is really too large. We have a vast area in Xiajiu road alone. There are many things I can''t know. I haven''t heard of the places where Pangu fell from the devil kingdom."


    Zhou was a bit disappointed. Even the Lord of huangquan city had no clue about this matter. Where else could he ask?


    However, the Lord Lu added: "however, in the devil Kingdom, we are not only the only ones who are on the ninth road. On top of us, there are three counties in Zhongtian county and twelve cities in heaven. Although I am very beautiful here, the devil in my capacity is not qualified to enter there. This is related to the strict hierarchy system of the demon kingdom for a long time. If you have the opportunity to enter those places, you can enter those places Fang, say no, the elder will get some news. "Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. Although there''s no news from Pangu, it''s better to focus on improving cultivation first.


    Although the Daoyuan grass obtained previously has infinite magical effects, it can make him have a greater grasp of breaking through Daosheng, but it still needs several auxiliary medicines.


    Lu Chengzhu directly took charge of this matter, and Zhou Zhong didn''t refuse. After all, according to his previous performance, it was not too much for Zhou to destroy the city Lord''s house.


    Shen Xinlian was also highly treated in the Shen family. After seeing Shen Xinlian, all the people in the Shen family changed their eyes and even did not dare to look at her.


    The old lord of the Shen family intends to pass on the position of the head of the family to Shen Xinlian. He thinks very well. Shen Xinlian has a close relationship with Zhou Zhong. If Shen Xinlian becomes the head of the family, he will not hold the leg of Zhou Zhong?


    By then, the Shen family will be able to establish its position as the first family!


    However, Shen Xinlian has no feelings for the Shen family for a long time. She directly refuses the request of the old master of the Shen family. No matter how big the Shen family is, it''s not as good as her Shenlian gang and her brothers in Tianxing city.


    Zhou Zhong was going to take Shen Xinlian back. When he left, he asked the Lord Lu to find the herbs and send them to Tianxun city.


    The Lord Lu said with a smile: "master, don''t worry about it. Although there is no relationship between the Lords of Xiajiu Road, the name of Lu Yan is still a little thin. No matter what city you encounter in any trouble, you can give this name."

 Chapter 2894

    Shenlian pharmacy opened again after being smashed a few days ago. The business was very good, but everyone was obviously not very happy.


    Because they are very worried about Shen Xinlian and Zhou Zhong, they send people out of the city gate every few days to see if Zhou Zhong and Shen Xinlian have come back. As time goes by, people''s hearts become more and more heavy.


    Some of them also know how the Shen family exists. They have entered the kind of Longtan tiger den. Although everyone has great confidence in Zhou Zhong, but This blind confidence is also diminishing.


    On this day, a man and a woman fell in front of the door of Shenlian pharmacy. Several younger brothers of Shenlian gang were stunned. Then they reacted and cried out all the people of Shenlian gang.


    "The leader and Dr. Zhou are back!"


    All of them came out to greet with excitement. Shen Xinlian was very happy to see these kind brothers.


    She was in the Shen family, but she didn''t laugh once.


    Zhou also breathed a sigh of relief. If something happened to Shen Xinlian this time, he really didn''t know what he would do. Fortunately, it was just a surprise. The Shen family also got their due punishment.


    But soon, Shen Xinlian suddenly finds that Li Zhugan of Shenlian Gang is missing.


    What about Li Zhugan Shen Xinlian immediately asked, Li Zhugan can be said to be the youngest brother who has been with her for the longest time. In the past, Shen Xinlian would consult Li Zhugan about most things. She just came back, how could he not be here?


    Zhou also found it strange.


    "Oh, Li Zhugan. The boy suddenly received a letter the other day and rushed home."


    "Home?" Zhou Zhong thinks that Shen Xinlian said to himself that Li Zhugan is an orphan. Isn''t his home the Shenlian Gang?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s doubts, Shen Xinlian explained: "it should be his sister who sent him the letter. Li Zhugan''s home is in a remote town, without father or mother, but one of his sisters has been dependent on each other since childhood."


    "And his sister?" Zhou asked.


    This time, the shopkeeper of the pharmacy said to Zhou Zhong: "most of the money he has made over the years has been sent to his sister for tuition. His sister seems to be practicing in a big local school. Li Zhugan doesn''t often talk about his family affairs. That''s all we know."


    Zhou Zhong and Shen Xinlian didn''t care much about it at first. The pharmacy opened again. Zhou Zhong was determined to improve his cultivation, so he didn''t continue to work in the pharmacy.


    Even if there are occasional moves, they are all for those who are possessed by the devil and are about to die. In addition, they can rest in peace of mind.


    There was a huge gap between the later period of Daozu and the realm of Daosheng. If you want to impact, you need to have enough patience. That''s why Zhou Zhong was so excited when he saw Daoyuan grass.


    After all, even in the devil Kingdom, this kind of Tiancai Dibao, which can help attack the holy land, is also very rare.


    Day by day, the week''s cultivation is also improving bit by bit.


    But a few days later, Shen Xinlian finally couldn''t sit still, and Zhou Zhong came out of the closed door.


    Because Li Zhugan and the two people are not here these days, it has been nearly half a month not to come back, which makes Shen Xinlian not anxious?


    In the past, Li Zhugan once went back to visit his sister, but he would come back only in a few days. How could he go so long this time?


    And this time, Li Zhugan left in such a hurry. According to people in the pharmacy, Li Zhugan left directly after receiving the letter, and had no time to bring anything.


    Shen Xinlian had a bad feeling in her heart, and everyone could see her anxiety.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a clan that says big or small.


    The three characters of "white bone sect" were placed on the plaque.


    This is a sect gate composed of several buildings. Although the aura is not rare, it is still a little insufficient for such a huge thing as Wuji sect.


    The two mountain guards looked bored and lolled against the doorpost.


    One of the mountain guards picked up a branch from nowhere, picking his teeth and saying, "our sect is just a cover for the eyes. Who will rush into the mountain at leisure and have to ask us to be the mountain guarding disciples? It''s just idle for us to come here and act as mountain guarding disciples."


    Another mountain guarding disciple glanced at him and said, "the once-in-a-decade ritual of worshiping demons is about to begin. We can''t relax. If someone finds out, it''s hard to avoid getting into trouble."


    The man sneered and said, "what a literary name, what a magic worship ceremony, is just to select a few qualified disciples as tribute to that adult."


    The more the man said, the more excited he was. He sneered: "but it''s still very exciting. It''s killing the living to sacrifice! Besides our city master, who can have such courage! It''s said that this time, several unfortunate ghosts with good qualifications have been selected, and one of them is a pretty girl. It''s a pity. "


    Another mountain guard frowned and said, "keep your voice down! It''s not good to be heard! "


    "What are you afraid of? No one will come here for a few years. What''s more, we have the support of the city Lord behind us. This gate is just a cover up! Do you really think someone dares to come and find trouble? "What to say, a thin and thin young man who looked like a ruffian slowly climbed the steps.


    "What did you do to my sister? Where did you hide her? I want to see her!"


    The thin and weak youth, naturally, is Li Zhugan. He has just heard a lot of their conversation. At this time, he looks at them angrily.


    The two mountain guarding disciples didn''t expect that their chatting was actually heard. First, they were shocked. Then they saw that the thin and weak youth had only the early stage of the Immortal Emperor. They both despised a smile, and then looked at each other with evil eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Zhugan finally realized his carelessness. What he was facing was a clan! Only in the early days of Xiandi, where could he resist the later stage of Xiandi?


    Before long, Li Zhugan was covered with black and blue.


    "What to do with it?" One of the mountain guards wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Li Zhugan like a dead man.


    Another man squatted down and groped for Li Zhugan for a while, then he felt out an envelope. After reading it carefully, the man tore the envelope to pieces.


    "It seems that in this sacrifice, someone sent a message. This person should have received the news and found it."


    "It''s not something we can decide. Let the elders decide."


    Two people will be covered with bruises, consciousness has gradually blurred Li Zhugan to carry in.

 Chapter 2895

    In a dark and humid underground prison, Li Zhugan was lying on the straw mat covered with blood, but his eyes were still staring at several Baigu sect disciples, and one hand was clenched tightly.


    "How dare you look at Laozi?" One man was shown some hair by Li Zhugan and kicked him directly in his face.


    But Li Zhugan just tilted his head, then spat out a mouthful of blood and continued to stare at them.


    The man wanted to kick again, but he was stopped by another man. He squatted down, looked down at Li Zhugan, and said with a smile, "bones are really hard. They don''t die, but it''s OK. Anyway, it''s OK to have fun with you."


    In recent days, the baiguzong has used more than ten kinds of torture on Li Zhugan. Li Zhugan screams that life is not like death every day in the dungeon, but he still survived.


    And always with this kind of eyes like a poisonous snake staring at them, for a long time, it is inevitable that they will feel hairy.


    "You What happened to my sister. " From a few words, li felt pain.


    The disciple who kicked him before spat on Li Zhugan with disdain and sneered, "garbage like you, do you want to save your sister? I''m not afraid to tell you that your sister will become the sacrifice of the devil God in a few days! Hey, I''ll be cramped and skinned at that time. The scene is quite spectacular! "


    Li Zhugan''s face was pale and full of pain. After a long time, he closed his eyes and raised his chest and said, "someone will come to save us. At that time, it will be your death day!"


    Hearing his words, a group of people are laughing, eyes full of ridicule.


    "We have made a clear investigation of your affairs. Who do you expect to save your orphan who has no father or mother since childhood? What the hell god lotus Gang? Do you think it will be put in our eyes? A gang that doesn''t even have a Daozu level figure deserves to be the enemy of our white bone clan? "


    "It must be Someone will come to save us! " Li Zhugan just kept repeating this sentence.


    Others didn''t take his words to heart, and even laughed: "you''d better expect those people not to be stupid like you! Otherwise, I''ll just come to bury you for nothing! "


    Shenlian pharmacy, Shen Xinlian finally can not wait, her heart always has a bad feeling.


    Zhou Zhong naturally won''t let her go alone. Anyway, he wants to walk around, maybe he can find the clue he wants.


    So they simply cleaned up and went to the village where Li Zhugan and his sister lived.


    As expected, Shen Xinlian did not expect that Li Zhugan and his sister Li Qin were not at home.


    After several inquiries, they learned that it was a year ago that Li Zhugan and Li Qin went home last time.


    That is to say, after receiving the letter, Li Zhugan did not go home, but went directly to the ancestral gate where Li Qin was.


    From the villagers'' mouth, learned the name of the zongmen where Liqin was, and they rushed to the zongmen without stopping.


    When it comes to this white bone sect, the villagers all have a look of worship, because they say that this white bone sect is the most powerful and mysterious sect within a hundred Li radius of the white bone city.


    At the same time, most of the disciples of the white bone sect were found in their small villages without discrimination.


    That''s why they are respected by the villagers.


    All the way to baiguzong, where Li Qin is, Shen Xinlian doesn''t feel anything, but Zhou Zhong''s eyes are narrowed.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xinlian asked.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "there is a kind of breath that I don''t like very much. It''s very gloomy I think I''m worried about it. "


    As they ascended the stairs, two disciples stood in front of the mountain gate and stopped them.


    "Who? Why did you come to our white bone sect? " The guard of the mountain, with a look of guard on his face, looked at the two of Zhou Zhong.


    Shen Xinlian didn''t think much about it. She said the names of Li Zhugan and Li Qin directly and asked them whether they were in the clan.


    After hearing these two names, Zhou Zhong could obviously see that the expressions on the faces of the two mountain guards had changed.


    Seeing this small detail, Zhou Zhong''s brow is deeper.


    They did not answer Shen Xinlian''s words, but said they would go back to ask.


    Soon, a manager of baiguzong came out of the clan. When he saw them, he said with a sneer, "Li Zhugan left with Li Qin a few days ago, not in our clan."


    After that, the director waved his hand, which obviously meant to drive people away.


    Zhou and Zhou can only leave in doubt, after all, things have not been clear, can not break in like this.


    After the two left in the middle of the week, the supervisor murmured: "it''s really coming. You two, keep an eye on the gate. No one is allowed to enter the gate before the blessing meeting begins."


    "Yes."


    Two mountain guarding disciples said respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong and Shen Xinlian went down the mountain all the way. On the way, they saw many disciples in the white bone sect''s disciple clothes, carrying huge strange utensils one by one.They didn''t scare the snake and left without saying a word.


    In a small town near baiguzong, they found an inn and stayed temporarily.


    "Do you think what the supervisor said is true?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s obvious that you are lying. When you asked the two mountain guarding disciples, I specially observed that. When hearing the names of Li Zhugan and his sister, their faces became a little flustered, as if they were hiding something."


    "I also think so. I hope Li Zhugan will not encounter any danger." Shen Xinlian said with a worried face.


    After all, there must be something wrong with the white bone sect.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Shen Xinlian has already regarded Zhou Zhong as the backbone and inquired.


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment and said, "now that the whereabouts of Li Zhugan and his sister are unknown, don''t disturb the snake for the time being. Looking at the utensils carried by the disciples of the white bone sect, it seems that they are going to hold some ceremony. This is a small town nearest to the white bone sect. It should not be difficult to inquire about it."


    Sure enough, after two weeks'' inquiry, he found out the inn''s conjecture.


    In two days'' time, it will be the baiguzong''s once-in-a-decade blessing meeting, praying to the devil to protect people''s safety within a hundred Li radius.


    Moreover, the white bone sect will develop a unique holy magic water in these two days.


    People who drink this holy magic water can cure those who are possessed by demons. Therefore, on the day of the blessing meeting, the Mountain Gate of the white bone sect will be opened. At the same time, countless people around will climb the mountain to visit, hoping to get a bottle of holy magic water issued by the white bone sect.

 Chapter 2896

    Zhou Zhonghe and Shen Xinlian both felt that this was an opportunity, a chance not to be noticed, but to get involved in the white bone sect. So after staying in the inn for two days, he planned to go to the white bone sect''s blessing meeting.


    Along the way, there were countless people in the same direction with the two people, all of them rushed to the direction of the white bone sect, so Zhou Zhonghe and Shen Xinlian mixed up in it and did not attract people''s attention.


    The door of the white bone sect is wide open, which is not as guarded as they were a few days ago. Everyone''s face is full of piety.


    "Can you detect the smell of Li Zhugan?" Shen Xinlian looked at the depths of baiguzong and asked quietly.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "there are too many people here, and it is obvious that some people deliberately cut off the deep breath of the white bone sect. But it is certain that this so-called blessing meeting is not as simple as it seems."


    After coming to baiguzong, Zhou Zhong felt that the gloomy atmosphere was even stronger. He just didn''t know what the baiguzong was doing.


    At the beginning of the blessing meeting, most of the people kneel down to the white bone sect in a certain direction.


    The three elders of the white bone sect presided over the prayer meeting, all of whom were Taoist masters.


    In front of the three were all kinds of huge utensils that had been carried up the mountain yesterday. However, during the week of keen observation, it was found that two of those vessels were missing, and they did not know where they were put.


    It is said that after praying later, the demon God will put the holy water in those huge vessels and distribute it to the public.


    Zhou Zhong was very disdainful of this. If you could get the so-called holy magic water and dispel the evil Qi in the body, then the devil kingdom would not have to die so many people over the years.


    Therefore, the blessing ceremony of Baigu sect is far from that simple.


    But at this time, the crowd kneeling in the open space was obviously convinced of this. They were all talking in a low voice, saying something like "there will be holy magic water to drink later" and so on.


    Shen Xinlian also disdains this, but she just doesn''t know where Li Zhugan and his sister have gone, whether it has something to do with the blessing meeting? How can they get involved in this kind of thing.


    Three white bone sect elders of Daozu level, presided over the ceremony and said some magnificent words on their mouths.


    But in the darkness of all this, the patriarch and the core members of the white bone sect are also hosting the real sacrifice at the same time


    What they want to worship is the evil god. If they want to get the real holy water, they have to use some special means.


    Those huge utensils, which are inexplicably disappeared and with strange smell, naturally lie here.


    The blessing meeting held above is just a cover up. The reason why so many people come here is to cover up the underground.


    For decades, there has never been any mistake in this kind of sacrifice, and it seems to them that there will be no mistake today.


    "Are you ready?" The patriarch said with no expression on his face.


    Several elders, including the supervisor whom they met yesterday, reported in succession.


    "All the 100 students who have met the standard in the past ten years are ready to be skinned and bloodletting at any time!"


    The supervisor said with a bloodthirsty smile, as if he was talking like a pig and dog.


    Give them a sacrifice for half an hour


    At this time, the disciples with good aptitude were all locked in a cage by the people of the white bone sect.


    Most of these people are young boys and girls who are less than 20 years old. Where have they seen such scenes? After a few days of torture, their spirit has been completely decadent.


    At this time, one by one expression numb, pale, empty eyes ready to meet the upcoming ceremony.


    Most of them are orphans. They thought that they would be able to prosper by joining the white bone sect. How could they expect to encounter such a thing?


    A lot of people have already thought about what will happen to them.


    At the same time, no one has any hope, after all, who will come to save them, these people who do not seem to exist?


    One of the hundred boys and girls just sobbed in a low voice, which soon attracted the attention of the supervisor.


    He remembered the girl''s name as Li Qin. Of course, the reason why he could remember her name was that she was the only one among these people who secretly sent a letter to let her brother find the mountain gate.


    "By the way, bring me that boy! I''ll let him see with his own eyes how his sister is skinned The director said with a cruel smile.


    Hearing this, Li Qin''s face was even paler, because she knew she had made a mistake!


    Before she was caught at that time, she once wrote a letter to her brother, but she forgot how her brother could be the opponent of the white bone clan!


    As if in order to confirm the bad guess in her heart, a young man who was covered with blood was carried up and then thrown on the ground.Li Qin immediately covered his mouth, tears kept pouring down, because she has recognized the youth on the ground, is her brother!


    The supervisor sneered: "this man is one of the helpers among you livestock. How dare he want to fight against our baiguzong! Want to resist the Lord! This is the end of daring to resist the demon lord! "


    All the 100 disciples who are about to be regarded as the best are afraid to make a sound if they are forbidden.


    Lying on the ground, Li Zhugan finally saw his sister, but at this time he was unable to get up and could only say in a weak voice, "sister Here I am... "


    With a sneer, the director suddenly grabbed Li Zhugan''s hair and knocked it to the ground, saying: "with your small role, do you want to save your sister? Hehe, she''s right in front of you now. What can you do? "


    "I brought you here just to show you how your sister was skinned!"


    Li Zhugan lay on the ground, vaguely conscious, and continued to repeat that sentence: "someone will come to save us You will be punished... "


    But no one took his words to heart.


    From the top of this evil ceremony, Zhou Zhonghe Shen Xinlian had already slipped out of the blessing ceremony and came to a yard.


    In the middle of the week, he gently pushed open the door of a deserted room, frowned and said, "that gloomy breath is from here."


    After searching inside the door for a while, they finally found a secret passage leading to the underground. Open the entrance to the secret passage. Not to mention the middle of the week, even Shen Xinlian could feel the evil breath coming from the dark depths.

 Chapter 2897

    The supervisor insulted Li Zhugan and described in detail the scene when he was skinned. It seemed that Li Zhugan had the strength to see Li Qin''s tragic end later, so he didn''t beat Li Zhugan again.


    After recovering some strength, Li Zhugan only showed his blue veins and clenched his fist tightly. His eyes toward his sister were full of guilt.


    Many elders and the patriarch did not stop the supervisor. After all, they also wanted to have some fun.


    I don''t know how long after that, the master of the white bone clan took a look at a vessel used for timing, and said faintly: "the time is up, ready to start."


    Several disciples with sharp instruments in their hands opened the cages with cruel smiles on their faces.


    One hundred eligible boys and girls were all pale, with a look of fear on their faces.


    "No!"


    Finally, Li Zhugan couldn''t help but look at his sister and yell, but the louder he yells, the happier those people laugh.


    Because that''s what they want to see.


    The director severely kicked Li Zhugan''s stomach and sneered: "didn''t you always say that someone would come to save you? What about others? Hey, even if someone comes, it''s just for you to be buried with you! "


    Under the pain of eating, Li Zhugan curled up with his stomach covered, and there was still cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I beg you to spare my brother! I will never resist! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! " Li Qin''s face full of tears kneels on the ground, is also constantly begging.


    "Haha, it''s almost the same. Don''t worry, your brother, I haven''t played enough. Of course, I won''t let him die like this!"


    Li was in charge of the pain, pain said: "Liqin! They are not worth your kneeling! Get up for me


    The supervisor looked at Li Zhugan angrily and felt that it was a bit of an eyesore. When he was about to kick another foot, he suddenly turned pale.


    He looked at his chest curiously.


    What''s going on? Why is there blood on the chest? And What''s the matter with this kind of trance feeling?


    He stupidly wiped the bloodstain on his chest and found that he didn''t know when a sword mark appeared on his chest.


    Then he fell not far away from Li Zhugan with an unbelievable look on his face and died.


    "You are not as good as beasts, they are all exasperating you."


    Zhou Zhong slowly came out from another part of the passage. He just stabbed the sword.


    Shen Xinlian followed him and heard the previous conversation. She was very angry at this time. She wanted to kill all the animals immediately!


    "Leader! Doctor Zhou


    Seeing the appearance of Li Zhugan, he was naturally pleased. But soon, he remembered the terrible power of baiguzong. Where could they deal with it?


    He didn''t want them to make the same mistake as himself!


    "Leader! Leave me alone! Run as fast as you can


    Li Zhugan yelled.


    But at this time, the leader of the white bone sect stood up. He just glanced at the corpse of the supervisor on the ground without any expression, and said with disdain: "the waste of the early cultivation of Daozu."


    Then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, disdaining to say: "run? Dare to disturb the Lord demon, where else do you want to go? "


    Voice just fell, a huge stone slab suddenly fell behind two people in the week, blocking the way.


    At the same time, an overwhelming breath immediately fills the narrow space.


    Zhou nodded his head and said, "it''s good so that you, who are not as good as animals, will not be caught in the net. If you don''t have a way to go, you can all be solved at once."


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t show it on his face, his heart was full of anger, because what these people did really touched his bottom line.


    Hearing his words, the white bone patriarch laughed as if he had heard some big joke: "it''s just killing a waste of the early Daozu. Do you really regard yourself as a character?"


    The breath of heaven and earth gushed to the middle of the week.


    "Ignorant child, I''ll show you what is the peak strength of Daozu! Even the city Lord should avoid me! What are you? With you, you deserve to speak up to me! "


    Daozu peak!


    Of course, Li Zhugan doesn''t know what it means. There are not many people with such strength in the whole Tianxun city!


    The king Guizong, who died in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, is not qualified to carry shoes for this man!


    "Leader! Don''t be silly! He is the peak of Daozu, you are not his opponent! Run


    Li Zhugan is more worried about their situation.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care, and Shen Xinlian didn''t worry at all. After all, when she was in the Shen family, she had seen with her own eyes how Zhou Zhong taught the two great demons.She doesn''t know how strong Zhou Zhong is, but at least, this white bone clan leader will never be the opponent of Zhou Zhong!


    The evil breath that covered the sky and earth came, but it didn''t move in the middle of the week. It was like hitting a wall, and it dissipated directly.


    "How could that be possible?" The white bone clan leader''s face showed an unbelievable expression.


    "I said, you people, don''t want to live!"


    Zhou took a step forward and his whole body breath was exhausted. All the core disciples of the white bone sect immediately fell on the ground in pain and trembled.


    The whip of the spirit!


    Even the white bone clan leader, under the pressure of this momentum, was somewhat unstable.


    "A little bit of work!" The leader of the white bone sect still said that he was shocked by this scene. After all, he didn''t know how Zhou Zhong did it. How could his core disciples fall down one by one?


    "You''ll soon know if it''s a trick."


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared in place, the white bone patriarch subconsciously retreated, but ran into a person.


    It was in the middle of the week behind him!


    The leader of the white bone clan turned back in surprise, but a slap came towards him. There was no hand left around the palm. A slap on the head of the white bone clan was patted into the wall and embedded in the wall like a stone.


    But it''s not over yet. In the middle of the week, he dashed over again, more than a dozen slaps came down, and the whole wall trembled.


    As for the white bone patriarch embedded in the wall, the brain is already blank.


    Isn''t he the peak of Daozu? At this time, how can you be like an ordinary person and have no power to fight back?

 Chapter 2898

    Before long, the core disciples who were responsible for guarding the young boys and girls were no longer struggling. Their spirits were destroyed by Zhou Zhong and all died.


    The young boys and girls who were treated as sacrifices were all silly and didn''t respond to what happened.


    Everything only happened in an instant. At this time, there were only one slap in the face of the white bone clan leader, telling them that this was not a dream!


    Finally, a few people responded and immediately caused a burst of cheers.


    Li Qin rushed to his brother''s side and helped him up with concern. The tears on his face were still more than that.


    After all, in her view, her brother was so miserable because of his own involvement.


    But Li Zhugan said with a happy smile: "sister, as long as you''re OK!"


    Shen Xinlian also came to see Li Zhugan in a hurry. She gave Li Zhugan a few bottles of healing pills from the pharmacy. It won''t take long for his skin and flesh wounds to recover.


    Looking at the white bone patriarch who had no ability to fight back in Zhou Zhong, Li Zhugan swallowed his saliva, and he was really convinced of Zhou Zhong.


    Daozu''s highest level cultivation is like carrying a chicken in his hand.


    Is this still something a young man can do?


    Thinking that he wanted to rob Zhou Zhong at the beginning, Li Zhugan felt very sorry. He felt that he had eaten bear heart and leopard gall.


    After beating the white bone patriarch for half a day, Zhou Zhong finally stopped, picked up the white bone patriarch and dragged him to the ground like a chicken.


    "You want to What do you do? " The white bone clan leader said with a startled look on his face.


    Zhou Zhong just sneered and said, "what do you do? Of course, it''s to expose you! It''s time for this evil sect to be revealed to the world! "


    The huge gate was smashed by Zhou Zhong''s random fist, followed by a hundred young men and girls who survived the disaster.


    When they arrived at the square, the three elders of the white bone sect were still saying some high sounding words.


    Zhou Zhong leaped down, and the three were shocked and angrily denounced: "what are you going to do?"


    Then they found the white bone clan leader in Zhou Zhong''s hand, and they were more surprised and said, "what''s the matter with our patriarch?"


    "What an eyesore! Go away Zhou Zhong didn''t care about them at all. He directly beat the three men far away with one punch.


    All the people crawling below were puzzled and didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong wanted to do.


    The three elders struggled to get up and said in a rage, "this son is trying to destroy the ceremony! It''s the enemy of the demon lord! If you want to drink holy magic water, kill this boy for me


    They want to mobilize people''s strength to deal with Zhou Zhong!


    These people, most of them are not in the level of Daozu, but they are so many! Thousands of people!


    Such a number of people, where placed is a force can not be ignored!


    Sure enough, everyone was furious. Just when they wanted to denounce Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong on the stage threw the leader of the white bone sect aside and said, "Lord demon? I would like to know which evil devil you worship! Open your eyes and see who''s behind me


    By this time, a hundred boys and girls had arrived, all standing behind Zhou Zhong.


    Originally also want to denounce the people in the week, see those people immediately stupefied Leng.


    "Liu, how can you be here! Didn''t baiguzong tell me that you had an accident when you went out for training and that you were no longer alive? "


    "That''s my nephew! Nephew, didn''t zongmen say that you fell into the valley and were missing? "


    A group of people recognized their relatives one after another. At this time, when they saw the dead disciples in the mouth of the white bone sect, they were all full of disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the young boys and girls behind him and said slowly, "are you all confused? Why are all these children with injuries? I can tell you that this is the real sacrifice of the white bone sect. They sacrifice evil spirits! "


    "And these children are their tribute! Every ten years, there will be a hundred such disciples who will become the tribute of evil gods


    Knowing that the white bone sect should have done such an unnatural thing, people naturally believed in the inexplicable appearance of their relatives.


    Especially the people who drank the holy magic water last time thought that they were all drinking their blood. They were all tumbling in their stomach and wanted to vomit.


    "The white bone sect! It''s not worthy of our worship at all


    "What is the right of such evil sect to exist in the world?"


    "Ah, ah! My poor son, he must have died in your hands. I want you to pay for your blood


    Thousands of people, began to mess up.


    Naturally, it was the three elders who presided over the ceremony who were the first to bear the brunt. Even though they had the strength of Daozu level, they also turned into flying ash in a moment under the sea of people.Countless magic weapons flying together, it is a spectacular scene.


    Some core disciples of the white bone sect wanted to escape, but one by one they were caught back and accepted the trial of all!


    Because of this evil sect, it''s natural!


    Numerous Mountain Gate buildings were all smashed into ruins, and all the fires were ignited. Everywhere the tide of people went, there was a broken wall.


    In less than an hour, a raging fire completely turned the white bone clan into ashes!


    All the core disciples of Baigu sect have been completely wiped out of the world!


    These people thank Zhou Zhong, or even today they don''t know that the white bone sect is doing such things in private!


    If it wasn''t for the middle of the week, they would still be in the dark!


    Nearly 100 boys and girls who survived the disaster expressed their sincere thanks to Zhou Zhong and rushed to the embrace of their relatives.


    There are also some orphans who have no relatives, and they are far away from the shadow of the ancestral gate, and determined that they will never come back here.


    At this point, the only surviving evil of the white bone clan was the patriarch.


    Looking at his efforts in a flash into fly ash, his heart is dripping blood.


    He said angrily to Zhou Zhong: "if you dare to destroy my mountain gate, you will surely die!"


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." Zhou Zhong glanced at him.


    The patriarch was stunned, and then said incredulously, "how dare you kill me? Don''t you know who is behind my family? How dare you kill me? "


    Before he finished speaking, the white bone patriarch had lost his breath in his unbelievable eyes, and he could not die again.


    Zhou wiped the blood on his body that made him sick: "how about killing you?"

 Chapter 2899

    After exterminating the clan, some people were so angry that they even showed signs of being possessed and fell on the ground one by one.


    Because they all came to seek the holy magic water to cure the evil Qi in their bodies today, but now that they know the inside story of the evil of the white bone sect, I''m afraid that even if there is holy magic water, they won''t drink it.


    There are more and more people who are possessed by the devil, and soon a few people are lying on the ground twitching.


    Most of the people who come to pray for holy magic water are those who have accumulated too much evil Qi in their bodies and will soon attack their hearts with evil Qi.


    Now under this stimulation, it is difficult to resist the evil spirit.


    A group of people do not know what to do, now there is no holy water, can only watch these people die?


    But Zhou Zhong sighed, and let the people carry those who were in a critical situation in front.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know what he was going to do, but when they saw Zhou put his hand on a person, they immediately responded.


    Does he want to cure these people? But is that possible?


    At first, no one believed that he could be cured, but as one person after another regained consciousness, they were all excited!


    Only then did they know that there was no holy water and evil Qi could be dispelled!


    Since most of the people in the devil kingdom are demons from other regions, the number of local demons is very small, so most people have this hidden danger.


    Now that they know that Zhouzhong can be cured, they are all happy and ask about Zhouzhong. They hope that they can get timely treatment when they are possessed by the devil next time, and they don''t need to drink the evil holy water any more.


    For a time, Zhou Zhong''s reputation was also famous in the vicinity of the white bone city!


    After several hours of treatment, Shen Zhulian and her brother and sister rushed back to Zhongcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of white bones, the real controller behind the white bone sect, the master of the city master''s house, asked a subordinate: "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t the white bone sect''s holy magic water been delivered yet! In the past, the white bone sect would have put the holy magic water in front of me an hour in advance


    "Lord, please don''t be impatient. The white bone sect has always acted cautiously. I don''t think there will be any accidents." A person comforts a way in the side.


    The Lord of the city of bones nodded, thinking of this truth, he waited patiently.


    Few people know that the so-called "white bone sect" is just a dark industry created under his support.


    The so-called dark industry, of course, is the kind that can''t be seen. After all, the less people know what he wants to do, the better.


    Every year, the white bone clan has to hand in a lot of tributes to the white bone city. Of course, the most important thing is the holy magic water, which is the significance of creating a white bone clan.


    Only a few people, including him, know the magical effect of holy magic water.


    , especially the essence of the devil''s water.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, ordinary holy magic water is just a good medicine to ease the evil. It is also a strategy to hide people''s eyes.


    but sacrificing one hundred boys and girls to the evil devil, how can it be so simple?


    the essence of the demon water can change its constitution and make it become a magic.


    Over the years, he has drunk this holy water many times. As long as he drinks it again, he can succeed completely! From now on, you don''t have to worry about being possessed by demons, and you can greatly improve your cultivation.


    So this time, the city Lord of the white bone city was so anxious that he did not allow any accidents.


    If it was not for avoiding suspicion, he would like to go to the white bone sect in person to watch them sacrifice the evil devil.


    Waiting and waiting, the people of Baigu sect didn''t wait, but a guard of Baigu city came.


    "Lord! The big thing is bad! "


    White bone City Lord eyelid tiny jump, sighed a mouth air way: "what happened, you slowly say."


    Later, the guard told the story of the white bone sect.


    "That''s what happened. By the time my subordinates arrived, all the mountain Gates had been burned, and the leader of the white bone sect Dead


    "Damn it! Who on earth dares to harm my good deeds The master of white bone city suddenly stood up, his forehead was blue.


    After all, this is the most critical time for him to take the holy water! I didn''t expect that not only did he make a mistake, but his painstaking efforts to manage the white bone clan were all destroyed!


    "Report back to the Lord! It seems that it was made by a boy named Zhou Zhong. It''s not from the white bone City, but from the punishment city! It''s the man who has revealed the secret of the mountain


    "Hum The city of punishment? "


    He has heard about this city, and it is not far away. However, the strength of Tianjiao city is in the lower reaches of these cities, and he does not pay attention to it at all.


    The Lord of the city of white bones had a gloomy look, and then ordered, "send out the army of bones in the city, and you must seize that man for me! I want him to live rather than die! "If he dares to destroy his great event, even if it is better to let that life be better than death, it is hard to solve the hatred in his heart!


    The white bone army, composed of more than 100 people, was quickly assembled. This army can be said to be the most elite people in the city. Among them, there are more than ten people at the Daozu level.


    The leader in charge of the team is the middle-term cultivation of Daozu. When he received the news, he just looked scornful. He felt that the city leader had made a fuss and just wanted to catch a hairy boy. Is it necessary to have such a big battle?


    ¡­¡­


    A middle-aged man was holding a letter from the city of bones in his hand. He hesitated, and finally asked another man in the room, "is that young man named Zhou Zhong back?"


    The man already knew what was going on, nodded and said, "according to the report of the guard of the city gate, we have returned to Tianxun city in the middle of the week."


    The city master of Tianxun city said with gloomy eyes: "the strength of the city of white bones is much better than our city of punishing heaven. Do you think if we take the initiative to catch him in the middle of this week, can we have a relationship with the city of bones?"


    Another middle-aged man hesitated and said, "but this week But I have a good relationship with Wuji sect and other sects! If we do this, will we annoy those families? "


    When it comes to this, the city Lord of Tianxun city is very upset. I miss him. He has been oppressed by these large gates for so many years! It was ridiculed by other city masters for many years.


    "Well, those forces are just wild roads! Dare to move the city Lord''s mansion designated by us demons? The Lord devil will not let them go. I have made up my mind! No more persuasion! "

 Chapter 2900

    In the early morning of the next day, the mighty bodyguards of the city Lord''s house marched in the direction of the Shenlian sect, and no one dared to provoke them.


    Although the Lord of heaven''s punishment city has been oppressed by the powerful forces outside the city these years, the so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Coupled with the cleaning of the families in the city a few days ago in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the Lord of heaven''s punishment city has absorbed many experts from various families. Now there are nearly 100 Immortal Emperor level guards, and several Taoist level figures.


    What''s more, this time, the leader of the team is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. He is the city master of Tianxun city!


    The Lord of heaven''s punishment city lives in a simple place, but it is said that he has entered the later period of Taoism, but no one has seen him do it with his own eyes.


    The people of Shenlian pharmacy got the news quickly and went to the backyard to report the news to Shen Xinlian and Zhou Zhong.


    "Leader! Doctor Zhou! The matter is not good. The city master''s office is full of talents, and we are heading for Shenlian pharmacy! "


    A god lotus help younger brother, flustered into the backyard shouting.


    "The city Lord''s house? We always have no grudge with the city Lord''s house. What are they doing here? " Shen Xinlian opened the door and frowned.


    Zhou Zhong came out at the same time with his hands on his back. He was also puzzled.


    Whether it was a disturbance with Jin Guizong last time or caused by the Shen family, he did not remember that he had a conflict with the city Lord''s mansion. What did he want to do with such a fierce elite?


    They all the way to the front yard, Shenlian pharmacy shop door, has been heavily surrounded by Tianxun city guards, impenetrable.


    "In the middle of the week, let him get out!"


    A strong voice came in. It was the Lord of Tianxun city who spoke.


    But Shen Xinlian came out. She frowned and said, "we have never had any grudges with the city Lord''s house. Why is the Lord so angry? Is there any misunderstanding in this


    She tried to be as polite as possible.


    Although the devil''s land is a place where strength is respected, there are some particularities in the city Lord''s house, because each city Lord''s house is identified by the devil himself, which is equivalent to an official identity.


    If there is no need, no one is willing to offend the city Lord''s house for no reason, even if Tianxun city is recognized as the strength of the lower reaches of all cities.


    The city master of Tianxun city said with a smile: "it''s Miss Shen. Although I don''t know how the Shen family let you go, it has nothing to do with you! You''d better not get involved. "


    The city Lord''s house should have known Shen Xinlian''s identity through the last storm.


    "If you want to take people, there must be a reason. Can the city Lord''s house be so unscrupulous?" A group of people of Shenlian sect are not happy with the behavior of the Lord of the city.


    "Hum, I have my own reason for taking people from the city Lord''s house! Why talk to you so much! Get out of the way


    With a wave of the middle-aged man''s hand, a group of city Lord''s house guards are ready to attack Shenlian pharmacy.


    Shen Xinlian is slightly angry and just wants to order the people of Shenlian sect to guard the door, but Zhou Zhong, who is full of excitement, finally comes out.


    "Forget it, I''ll go with them."


    "Mid week You? " Shen Xinlian feels a little strange. When did she become so good in the middle of the week?


    "It''s OK." Zhou Zhong shook her head at her. In fact, Zhou Zhong just wanted to see what they wanted to do.


    He did not believe that in the next nine roads, who could be trapped in him?


    This is the so-called "master of art" is bold.


    Shen Xinlian also figured out this point. Now she is extremely confident in Zhou Zhong''s strength, and she doesn''t think there will be any danger in Zhou Zhong.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to talk to smart people." The Lord of Tianxun city said with a faint smile, and then a big hand waved: "take it away!"


    Several guardians of the city of heavenly punishment came forward, tied Zhou Zhong up with a kind of black rope and escorted him away.


    This is a unique rope called "trapped magic rope" in the city Lord''s mansion. Even if the prisoner was entangled in the middle period of Daozu''s cultivation, he could not open it. Even if the latter part of Daozu wanted to break free, he had to work hard.


    It can be seen that the city Lord''s mansion attached great importance to Zhou Dynasty.


    After confirming that Zhou Zhong had been taken far away, the city Lord and the few remaining, but all of them were the guards of Daozu, and they still did not leave.


    "What else do you want to do, Lord?"


    Shen Xinlian squinted and said obviously displeased.


    "Well, what are you doing?" The city Lord''s mansion took a look at the signboard on the door of lotus pharmacy.


    "Smash this pharmacy for me! By the way, don''t let any of them go! Take as many as you can


    Several daozuxiu swarmed up to protect them. The people of Shenlian sect were not their opponents. They were quickly controlled, and Shenlian pharmacy was smashed.


    At this time, a young man with a girl, just arrived from another part of the street, just saw this scene.


    Li Zhugan was a little anxious to help, but Li Qin stopped him and said, "brother, this is the man of the city Lord''s mansion. Where can you be their opponent?""What should I do?" Li Zhugan said anxiously.


    Li Qin thought for a while and said, "brother, don''t you say that elder brother Zhou has a good relationship with the wujizong nearby?"


    Li Zhugan nodded, his eyes lit up and said, "yes! Wujizong


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after the people of Shenlian gang were taken away, a group of people outside the city also arrived and rushed to the Lord''s mansion.


    "Gentlemen, elder brother Zhou is trapped in the city Lord''s house for some reason. I still need your help this time."


    In front of him was Zhao Wuji, the little master of wujizong. He was followed by people from the major sects of Tianxun City, who played an important role in their respective sects.


    The old ancestor of the Wei family said with a smile: "although master Zhou and the city Lord''s mansion have conflicts for some reason, even if we are the city Lord, we have to give them some thin noodles!"


    People are full of confidence, because what they represent is already the strongest force within a hundred miles of Tianxun city!


    Soon, the city master of Tianxun City, who received the news, came forward in person and looked coldly at the people from various major sects standing outside.


    "What are you going to do The tone of the city Lord is very bad.


    Zhao Wuji stepped forward and said, "Lord Fang, can elder brother Zhou be here?"


    "It turned out to be a VIP."


    The city master of Tianxun city first smiles, but then his face changes. He squints and says, "you are here to threaten the city Lord?"


    The people sent by the major forces are a little confused. When did the city leader become so hard to talk on this day?


    "I''m still saying that. Although my city Lord''s house has tolerated you all the way in recent years, I will make a decision this week! If you dare to fight against our city Lord''s house, you will fight against the whole demon kingdom! The magic palace will not let you go! "

 Chapter 2901

    With these words, the God punishes the city Lord no longer pays attention to the people, returns to the city Lord''s house with a look of arrogance, and does not give people any more opportunities to speak.


    The people sent by the major forces can only stare. The name of the magic palace is too scary.


    The devil''s palace is the master of the whole demon kingdom. Even if you give them some courage, they dare not fight against the devil''s palace.


    As usual, the Lord of the city would not move out of the magic palace so easily. After all, it''s a name that can only be moved out of the palace at the moment of life and death. But what''s the wrong medicine today?


    Zhao Wuji was a little upset and murmured: "if my father leaves the customs, I can''t say there will be any way. I can only think of a way to let him go ahead of time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou was trapped and groped, and was escorted to a dark room with only a table and a few chairs.


    Several bodyguards of the city Lord''s house were hostile to Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, you''d better be honest, or our brothers will have to make you suffer more!"


    People in the city Lord''s mansion don''t like this man named Zhouzhong, because in their eyes these days, this guy is so high-profile that he has suppressed the prestige of their city Lord''s mansion.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, several people really want to teach him a lesson.


    Zhou Zhong is looking at a few people, disdain a way: "depend on you a few, also deserve to teach me?"


    "Oh? Give you a face! Even if you are a Taoist ancestor, how about it? Don''t forget that you are still tied with a magic rope! How dare you talk to a man like a bird now? "


    One of the guards approached Zhou Zhong with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong just looked at the black rope on his body and sneered: "trapped magic rope? It deserves the name? "


    A strong breath suddenly burst out from Zhou Zhong. The magic rope, which was specially used to bind Daozu Xiuwei, was as fragile as a piece of paper, and was broken by Zhou Zhong.


    Several guards were all shocked. They turned around to run out, but in the middle of the week, they stepped out and stood in front of them, sneering: "how do you want to run? Didn''t you teach me a lesson before? "


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong directly pulled one of the people''s clothes, and hurled it far away.


    Looking at the remaining several shivering bodyguards of the city Lord''s house, Zhou Zhong said faintly, "I''m just playing with you. Do you really think you have the ability to lock me up?"


    After a few breaths, the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion were all thrown out by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong, who walked out of the house, recognized a certain direction and rushed away.


    In the distance, in the meeting hall of the Lord''s residence, the LORD was drinking a cup of tea leisurely. Suddenly, he felt the breath from the distance and frowned: "what happened?"


    A city Lord''s palace guard came in and said: "city Lord, I don''t know why, I ran out that week! In our city Lord''s mansion, many guards died in his hands, and a Taoist priest was beaten out by one blow that week. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead! "


    "What The city master of Tianxun city put down the tea cup, stood up and said in shock: "isn''t there any magic rope on him! Is he not the middle period of Daozu, but the later period of Daozu? "


    As soon as he had said this, he suddenly turned around, as if he had seen something incredible.


    I don''t know when Zhou Zhong was sitting on a chair opposite him. He slowly picked up his tea cup and drank the tea channel: "don''t ask, even you are not my opponent. Let''s talk about what it is for to catch me."


    The Lord of Tianxun city was shocked. He didn''t realize when Zhou Zhong came in!


    And feeling the astonishing fluctuation from Zhou Zhongshen, he had no doubt that if he could win, he would lose!


    But the shock lasted only a short time, and soon he calmed down with a confident look on his face.


    "I admit that your strength can fight me."


    Can we fight? Zhou Zhong despised this remark very much. It seems that the city Lord of Tianxun city has not realized the gap between him and himself.


    Only to hear his next sentence, Zhou Zhong frowned.


    "But you should have someone you care about! Like wujizong? Shenlian Gang? Their life and death depend on you


    "If you dare to touch a hair of them, I will let the Lord''s house of Tianxun city disappear completely in this world. Don''t doubt my ability."


    Zhou Zhong said with a frown.


    "It depends on whether you deserve it or not." The Lord of Tianxun City squinted and said angrily.


    Silence for a moment, Zhou decided not to turn over the city Lord''s house for the time being. He continued to observe for a period of time and let the city Lord''s house shut himself up.


    But seeing the strength of Zhou Zhong, no one in the Lord''s family dared to provoke Zhou Zhong again. What''s more, he was given a less shabby room. It was better to say that he was a guest than a prisoner.


    When the news came from his subordinates that he was very cooperative in the middle of that week, the city master of Tianxun city was finally relieved, but his eyebrows were still not extended.Because he suddenly thought, this is probably a good opportunity to solve those big forces! Punishment city should be the strongest! Why should those forces be on their own?


    But Zhou Zhong''s strength made him afraid. Although he was temporarily controlled by Shenlian, there was another wujizong with the same strength.


    Wujizong is the most powerful force within a hundred miles. The city Lord''s house will never be the opponent of wujizong.


    At a loss, a father and daughter suddenly visited the city Lord''s house.


    "Lord, do you want to deal with Zhou Zhong? If so, we have a good suggestion! "


    Looking at the father and daughter, the City Master heard something about them, frowned and said, "tell me."


    The people who came were the owners of the Lin family and Lin Yan''er''s father and daughter.


    As soon as they heard that they were caught in the middle of the week, they ran over. There are not many opportunities to deal with the middle of the week. Of course, they should hold them well!


    Lin Yan''er said slowly: "Zhou Zhong is just a lonely family. It''s not enough to be afraid of. The real trouble is those who make friends with him."


    "What do you have in mind?" This is the first time the city Lord faced up to the two people. Being able to think of this, it shows that the father and daughter are not mediocre.


    Lin Yan''er, with a vicious smile on her face, said, "there is a forbidden area a hundred miles to the north of Tianxun city? It seems that it is the city Lord''s jurisdiction. Since the major forces want to rescue Zhou Zhong, you might as well tell them... "


    After listening to it quietly, the Lord of heaven punishment city was very happy and said, "good! That''s it! If it works out, I will make you the Lin family the first family in Tianxun city! "

 Chapter 2902

    The next day, the city Lord''s office suddenly released a message, saying that it would summon the people of the major forces outside the city.


    Originally, Zhao Wuji and others didn''t leave. When they heard that things might turn for the better, they rushed to the Lord''s mansion.


    All of them were sitting in front of a round table. The Lord of Fangcheng said slowly, "don''t you want to save Zhou Zhong? Now we can give you a chance. "


    Didn''t wait for everyone to reply, square city LORD already light will yesterday Lin Yan son set that stratagem to say.


    "A hundred miles to the north of the city of heavenly punishment, there is a mountain range, and there is a forbidden area. You must have heard about it."


    But all the people nodded, and they didn''t know what the idea was.


    The Lord continued: "although the mountain is a forbidden area, there are countless treasures hidden. Although our city Lord''s house has repeatedly sent guards to go there, all the people who can be sent will never come back. So, as long as one of you can solve the threat there and give the things to my city Lord''s house, I can release the middle of the week! "


    Hearing this, the faces of all the major forces changed. Of course, they heard about the forbidden area, but it is said that it was a place where the late Daozu could not easily set foot on. So far, no one has ever been there and has come back alive!


    Isn''t it clear that they''re going to die?


    The Lord of Fangcheng said with a smile: "of course, you can go if you don''t want to, but you must obey my Lord''s house from now on! You can also rest assured that you just submit to my city Lord''s house. This is a normal thing in every city. In fact, you can still hold the mountain top and do the same as usual. "


    People are hesitant, one side is the week they want to attract, but the other side is a forbidden area.


    "You have to make a decision as soon as possible. In the prison of my city Lord''s mansion that week, you suffered a lot. It''s natural that you can''t do without beating. I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days."


    Finally, someone couldn''t sit.


    "Tongtianmen, willing to submit to Tianxun city."


    With the declaration of tongtianmen, more and more forces are willing to submit to Tianxun city in the open.


    Only two people sat still.


    Zhao Wuji is very contemptuous to those forces, a group of villains!


    "I am a wujizong, willing to take people to the forbidden area!"


    Hearing this, the Lord of Fangcheng was very happy. When he heard another person''s statement, he was very happy!


    "I''d like to take people with me, too."


    It was the owner of Tianxiang building who stood up.


    People did not expect that the boss of Chu, who has always been judging the situation, would choose to stand beside Zhou Zhong at this time!


    Even Zhao Wuji looked at him with new eyes.


    "Good! Thank you very much! I wish you two a successful return The Lord of Fangcheng is very happy, because in the city of heavenly punishment, the Wuji sect is his greatest fear. If Tianxiang tower can be solved, it will be better!


    He doesn''t think that the forbidden area he sent countless people to can be solved by these two people! Even wujizong and tianxianglou can''t do it!


    Most of the people sent by other forces also shook their heads in secret, thinking that these two people were too reckless. Why send someone to die for the middle of the week?


    Moreover, he bowed his head to the city Lord''s house, and there was no loss at all.


    In the rest of the cities, it is only normal for the major forces to return to the main residence of Shuncheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Wujizong, assembly hall.


    A middle-aged man full of dignity sat on a high place, under which sat many wujizong elders, some of whom were masters in the middle of Daozu period.


    No one dares to breathe an atmosphere, because the one sitting above is the contemporary patriarch of wujizong!


    No one thought that the patriarch, who had been closed for many years, even broke the barrier today.


    There were only two people, one left and one right, sitting beside him. On the left was the elder of wujizong, who was second only to the patriarch. The other was the boss of Chu of Tianxiang tower.


    Zhao Wuji sat at the top of the table. He was worried and said, "father, son Is it wrong? "


    Although he didn''t think it was wrong to help Zhou Zhong, he held down the whole wujizong and stood beside him, which made him feel that he had done something wrong.


    The middle-aged man in the theme was silent for a moment, but he said with a smile: "wrong? No, Wuji, your dandy behavior in these years has been noticed by your father, but what you have done today is to make him look at you differently for the first time


    Zhao Wuji was a little excited. This was the first time he was praised by his father.


    "Zhou Zhong, or master Zhou, should be called. No matter whether he has any use value to me, he is a benefactor of wujizong! If you are timid that day and do not help your friend, I will look down on you as a father! "


    With these words, the leader of Wuji sect, Zhao Tingsong, Zhao Wuji''s father, suddenly stood up.


    "All the people of wujizong listen to the orders!"


    Many Wuji elders who are loyal to Wuji sect stand up.


    "Order the great elder of wujizong and Zhao Wuji, the younger master, to lead 15 Wuji elders to the forbidden area to find out the truth!"In addition to the elder, Wuji sect has just 15 elders with Daozu level cultivation!


    Listen to this, wujizong is ready to pour out.


    Even if it is boss Chu, hearing this is also eyelid micro jump.


    "What about you, father?" Zhao Wuji asked hesitantly.


    Zhao Tingsong said with a smile: "being a father is of course the Wuji clan. Wuji, don''t you know the ambition of punishing the city Lord that day? If there is no one in Wuji sect, won''t it give him a chance to take advantage of it? "


    Zhao Wuji thought of this layer and felt a little ashamed.


    Then Zhao Tingsong said with a smile to the owner of Tianxiang building who was still sitting beside him: "Mr. Chu, I don''t know why you should stand beside master Zhou, but now, don''t hide it. I know that you have a lot of treasures in Tianxiang building that day."


    Chu boss smile, he Tianxiang building although there are not many people, but the magic weapon is still how many.


    How many magic weapons does Tian Xiang Lou collect? To be honest, he can''t even count himself!


    Just then, another group of people suddenly came in.


    "I, Chen family, would like to help wujizong!"


    Chen fei''er, followed by more than ten Taoist ancestors of the Chen family.


    "Good!"


    The Chu boss of Tianxiang building finally stood up and worshiped with more than 20 elders of Daozu level, as well as the great elder of Wuji sect, the young master Zhao Wuji, and Chen Feier, Miss Chen Jiada, rushed back to Tianxiang building.


    In a treasure house under the Tianxiang building, there are all the magic weapons of Tianxiang building for decades.


    For these magic weapons, boss Chu didn''t mean anything. He only said four words to the people who were going to the forbidden area.


    "Your choice!"

 Chapter 2903

    A hundred miles north of the city of heavenly punishment, there is a nameless mountain range. It is said that it is an ancient battlefield, in which countless wealth is hidden.


    Over the past few years, Tianxun city sent many people who wanted to break into the mountains and bring back the wealth, but all of them had no exception.


    As time went on, the mountain became a forbidden area, and no one dared to enter it again.


    However, today, a group of more than 30 people finally set foot on this mountain which has not been dared to enter for many years.


    Among them, wujizong and the Chen family, together with tianxianglou, the three big powers, almost poured out their nests and sent all the taozu cultivation elites.


    Even the weakest Zhao Wuji broke through the later Xiandi period a few days ago, and he was a treasure of Wuji sect.


    The speed of the group was not fast. After all, this is a legendary dangerous place with no return. Naturally, we should step by step.


    But walking, people found something wrong.


    A strange fragrance slowly wafted out from the mountain forest, and the green air began to float around the people, which seemed to seep.


    The boss of Chu in Tianxiang building seemed to think of something, and suddenly called out: "no! It''s biogas! Use evil Qi to protect your body! Hold your breath, don''t inhale! "


    Each of them broke out evil Qi in his body, blocking the invasion of this strange smell and biogas.


    Zhao Wuji also took out a jade pendant with the word "Wuji" written on it. This is a kind of Wuji pendant handed down from Wuji sect. It is a kind of body protection magic weapon. After it is launched, there is a warm current around the body to prevent the invasion of biogas.


    But in the later period, the only thing that Chen Feijia wears is the same thing that Chen Feijia does.


    But there were still people who were attacked. Soon, more than a dozen of the early level elders of Daozu fell down one after another. Looking carefully, their whole faces began to turn green.


    Boss Chu covered his mouth and nose with a pale gold handkerchief and said in a low voice, "take these people out of the mountain forest quickly!"


    The rest of the dozen people joined hands and sent the people who had fallen in the forest to the outside.


    Strange to say, those biogas are as if they are confined inside by something. As soon as they go outside, they can no longer detect the existence of that strange fragrance.


    Boss Chu took out a small white jade bottle from his arms and fed it to the dozen people in turn: "fortunately, it was found in time. Otherwise, if they were allowed to take too much, they might lose their lives. However, in this way, they would not recover their consciousness in a short time. How to say, go on or go back home?"


    The remaining ten or so people, either have the magic weapon to protect themselves, or have the powerful power of the middle period of Daozu, so they didn''t win.


    "Go down, of course!" Zhao Wuji squinted and said.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for his limitless admiration, he might have been hit.


    But even so, I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered this mountain range, I had lost more than a dozen Taoist elders.


    This is a strange mountain!


    It''s not uncommon that this kind of biogas can disturb the evil Qi in the body, but it''s rare that even Daozu''s early level cultivation can be hit!


    But it couldn''t stop him.


    Chu boss nodded, wujizong elder left two wujizong elders to take care of the wounded, and the rest continued to go in all the way.


    As we walked on, the people saw the skeletons all over the ground through the dark green biogas, and they were all a little frightened.


    It seems that most of the people sent by the city Lord''s office have already died under the marsh gas.


    And in front of them, there is no known crisis waiting for them.


    Just when everyone was in a heavy mood, Chen fei''er suddenly gave a soft drink.


    Everyone looked in the past and saw that Chen fei''er had already widened her eyes, and even dared not move.


    Because a white bone on the ground suddenly grabbed her ankle with her hand Even more uncanny, he raised his head and was about to pounce on her!


    At the same time, the bones, which had no breath, all trembled and then struggled to get up.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the house where Zhou Zhong was imprisoned was suddenly opened, and Zhou Zhong naturally woke up from his cultivation.


    The one who opened the door was the master of the city.


    At this time, he had a dark object in his hand, which looked like a kind of shackle.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Zhong just looked at him coldly.


    Fangcheng master''s face was hung with a sinister smile, and threw something on his hand to Zhou Zhong and said, "look, take this thing with you."


    The effect of shackle is no longer a kind of magic weapon, but it can be used to fix his feet.


    See he doesn''t cooperate, square city Lord complexion displeasure of say: "you don''t want to let this seat destroy wujizong, kill your those God lotus help of friend?"The reason why he has been waiting for so many days is the arrival of this yoke. As long as he takes it with him in the middle of the week, he has full assurance that he can completely control Zhouzhong!


    Only then can he rest assured!


    Zhou Zhong stood up, walked slowly to the main body of Fangcheng, stood still and said coldly, "in this life, no one can threaten me."


    After hearing this, the Lord of Fangcheng didn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhong, but he made up his mind and said to the guards who had been on standby: "what are you waiting for? Put them on quickly


    Then he forced to bear the breath that made him palpitation and said, "if you dare to resist, I will destroy the Wuji sect!"


    A group of people just walked into the room, had been the week suddenly burst out of the momentum all of the vibration fly out.


    The Lord of Fangcheng was shocked. He stepped back and wanted to stay away from Zhou Zhong and said, "you Are you not afraid that I will kill your friends? "


    Zhou Zhong just looked at him as if he were looking at a mole ant, and said coldly, "I can kill you now!"


    He didn''t wait for the action of the Lord of the square city, but the majestic atmosphere was pressing on his head like a mountain, which made him unable to move.


    Zhou Zhong rushes forward, grabs Fang Chengzhu''s neck, hums again, and throws him far away!


    "I said, you are not my opponent!"


    At this time, a group of bodyguards engraved with the word "white bone" suddenly arrived. The Lord of Fangcheng said with great joy: "it''s just right. Come and help me subdue this son!"


    After the group found out what had happened, they were arrogant: "Zhou Zhong, you know what a terrible crime you have committed! Do you dare to cooperate with us? Against the devil''s palace


    At this time, a group of guards in the clothes of the city Lord came in again.


    The word "spring of death" was written on the dress.

 Chapter 2904

    This group of people just broke in, but also a burst of doubt, did not understand what happened, although they are in different cities, but most also know each other''s city name.


    The man in the costume engraved with the word "white bone" is obviously the white bone army of white bone city. How did he appear in the city of heavenly punishment at this time?


    However, when the leader of the white bone city saw the last group of people breaking in, they all saluted the group together with the guards of Tianxun city.


    "Welcome to our Tianxun City, but what''s important to discuss with us?"


    The master of the square city of Tianxun city also got up from the ground and arranged his clothes. His words were respectful to the last group of people who broke in.


    Although the major cities in the demon kingdom are not superior and subordinate, they are equal to each other.


    But the strength is very different! Although the master of Fangcheng is ambitious, he is also very self-conscious.


    You know, the last group is the main city of huangquan Road, the people sent by huangquan city!


    In particular, the city Lord of huangquan city is the strongest among all the city Lords. Although Fang Chengzhu was promoted to the later period of Daozu and barely maintained his position as the city master, he did not think he was the rival of that city Lord.


    Although his official status as the city Lord''s house can suppress those unofficial forces, it can not play a role in the city of huangquan, which belongs to the devil''s palace.


    Although I don''t know why the city of huangquan, which is a distance from Tianxun City, suddenly sent people to come, there are still etiquette.


    The man headed by the city of huangquan is a middle-term cultivation of Taoist. He has a very important position in the palace of the city leader of huangquan. At this time, he did not show any timidity in the face of the city leader of heaven''s punishment. He just said, "we are here to meet Mr. Zhou."


    At the beginning, the Lord of Tianxun city still had some doubts. Who is Mr. Zhou? If you want to find Mr. Zhou, how can you find his city Lord''s house?


    But it suddenly occurred to me that Zhou Zhong was also surnamed Zhou, and I heard that Zhou Zhong had been to huangquan city a few days ago.


    Are these people looking for Zhou Zhong?


    These people sent by huangquan city finally confirmed his conjecture.


    Among those people, the man at the head once saw Zhou Zhong. At this time, he suddenly saw Zhou Zhong standing not far away and trotted all the way. With a smile on his face, he said, "Mr. Zhou, you are here, but we are here to meet you."


    His head was covered with sweat, enough to show how hasty he had been before, and finally came.


    He didn''t dare to neglect the orders of the city Lord. After all, he knew that this week, he was the guest of the city Lord''s mansion!


    Even the Lord of huangquan city should be respectful to Zhou Zhong. How dare he neglect him?


    With these words, he felt that something was wrong. How could Mr. Zhou appear in the Lord''s mansion? And there seems to be some fighting around.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you in the city Lord''s house?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said: "I was naturally caught here."


    Zhou Zhong had planned to launch a mass murder, but the people sent by huangquan City disrupted his plan. However, it''s good to see the situation first. It''s really not good. He can still launch a mass murder.


    Sure enough, Mr. Zhou Tianquan sent people from the city to arrest him? You have to give me an explanation for this point! "


    The Lord of the heavenly punishment city has an erratic look. He doesn''t know what to do. He can''t afford to offend huangquan city.


    But some people don''t think so. Among the crowd sent by the city of white bone, the leader''s eyes are a little gloomy.


    White bone city has always been strong. Although it can''t compare with huangquan City, he must have something to do with the little leader of huangquan city this week.


    What kind of person is the leader of huangquan? How can they fight against the white bone city for such a small man in the middle of Zhou Dynasty?


    Not to mention a city of punishment!


    Even if it is the Yellow Spring City Lord, see these two big cities, also have to weigh their respective weight!


    And he came with the orders of his city Lord! With the support of the city Lord!


    He disdained to sneer: "it''s a great prestige! In the middle of this week, it''s our city Lord''s name! I''ll see who dares to save him


    He made a quick decision and directly moved out of his own city, trying to oppress the people sent by the city.


    It''s just that the story didn''t go as well as he thought.


    He thought that the man sent by huangquan city would step back and no longer die in the middle of the week, but he didn''t expect that the man sent by huangquan city was furious.


    "I want to see it, too! Which city dares to rob people from our huangquan city! Today, whoever dares to fight against this Mr. Zhou is against our whole city of huangquan! The city of the yellow spring will die with him! "


    As soon as the words came out, the scene became silent, and no one dared to look at him.No way, who could have thought that huangquan city could say such words as "not sharing the same fate" for the sake of Zhou Zhong.


    Who is not afraid?


    The main city of huangquan Road, who dares to be its enemy?


    The people sent by the white bone City wanted to say something, but when they saw the dangerous eyes of everyone in huangquan City, they still closed their mouths and did not dare to continue.


    The man headed by huangquan city immediately changed his face, and no longer had the previous domineering. Smiling at Zhou Zhong, he bent down and stretched out his hand, respectfully saying: "Mr. Zhou, please first."


    No one dares to stop.


    Zhou Zhong naturally didn''t care about the people in Baigu city and Tianjiao city. He had been away for so many days and didn''t know what happened outside. Although he wanted to kill the leader of that day, wujizong and Shenlian Gang worried him even more.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain range a hundred miles north of the city of heavenly punishment, there was only a small team of less than ten people left. They stopped and gasped.


    Several people seem to be particularly embarrassed, especially Zhao Wuji and Chen fei''er are all in disorder.


    The white bones that had suddenly climbed up before, unexpectedly, each of them had the cultivation of Daozu level.


    In order to escape, the boss of Chu did not hesitate to throw out more than a dozen magic weapons. Chen fei''er and Zhao Wuji abandoned many of the treasures brought from their families.


    Even though they lost a lot in the swamp, the elder was still in the early stage of escape!


    And in the front, I don''t know what''s waiting for them.


    A dark cave appeared in front of them. There was a strange sound from time to time, as if something was bellowing inside.

 Chapter 2905

    As Zhou Zhong was taken away by the people of huangquan City, the city master of Tianxun city was about to regret his death. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had such a deep relationship with huangquan city. Didn''t he say that Zhou Zhong just came to the devil''s land for a long time, when did he hold the leg of huangquan city?


    But he offended Zhou Zhong to death. He not only caught Shen Xinlian, but also trapped wujizong. He knew it was a dead knot without being told by others. It depends on when Zhou Zhong reacts!


    After returning to the room, the city master of Tianxun city immediately took out a magic weapon like a disc and injected some magic Qi into it. After that, a white light flickered on the disc for a while, and a face appeared on it. It was the city master of white bone.


    This is a magic weapon that can communicate remotely. It is called the mirror of heaven and earth. It is a symbol of identity in the devil kingdom.


    The mirror of heaven and earth is a magic weapon similar to the positioning of divine consciousness. It is not only used for communication, but also can be used to launch its own strength of 145 through the mirror if it is strong enough.


    It''s just that every use consumes a lot, which is not affordable for ordinary people. But now the Lord of heaven''s punishment city can''t manage so much. The reason why he does all this is because the Lord of white bone City, he must pull this man into the water together.


    The Lord of the white bone city should have heard the story from his subordinates for a long time, so it''s not surprising that the Lord of the heavenly punishment City contacted himself with the mirror of heaven and earth.


    "Brother Bai, this time, we have offended the middle of the week to death. Let''s do something quickly." The Lord of Tianxun city said anxiously.


    However, the city master of the white bone city was calm and even said with a sneer: "what''s the panic? Brother Fang, you''ve been the city Lord for decades. How can you be confused about this matter?"


    "What do you mean?" The Lord of Tianxun city is puzzled.


    "Do you think that huangquan city will really tear the skin with us for a little boy? And don''t forget, we represent two cities! How about the strength of huangquan city? It''s not to weigh it in your heart! "


    After hearing that, the God said, "it''s not bad that you are worried."


    At this time, he thought that in the city of the devil Kingdom, everyone was at the same level. What reason did the Lord of huangquan City intervene in their affairs? Even if the Lord of huangquan blamed him, there were two cities on their side!


    Even if there is a real conflict with huangquan City, what is he afraid of?


    As for Zhou Zhong, he never cared about how much trouble a person could make?


    In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is just a little boy. He still has the white bone army in Tianxun city. How can he be afraid of it.


    Before he reached Shenlian pharmacy, Zhou Zhong was stopped by a young man and a young girl.


    It was Li Zhugan and Li Qin.


    At this time, Li Zhugan gasped and said, "doctor Zhou, you are back at last! Where are the gang leaders? Have they come back with you? "


    Hearing Li Zhugan''s words, Zhou Zhongzhong suddenly had a bad feeling. He frowned and asked, "what do you mean? Shen Xinlian, aren''t they in the pharmacy? "


    He didn''t know what happened in Shenlian pharmacy.


    Only then did Li Zhugan tell us the whole story after Zhou Zhong was caught in Tianxun city.


    At the end of the hearing, Zhou Zhong''s face was already black and blue. He didn''t expect that the penalty city had already arrested Shen Xinlian that day, and he also set up a plan to deal with wujizong!


    He has also heard of that mountain range. When people of wujizong go to that dangerous place, are they not killed?


    He didn''t expect that the city master''s ambition was so great that day! But oneself, unexpectedly did not think of this!


    With a whole body of anger, Zhou Zhong directly turned around and walked in the direction of Tianxun city again. He wanted to let the city master know that he would dare to attack the people around him!


    The people of huangquan city didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would go back to the city Lord''s house. However, they could not stop Zhou Zhong''s face. They had no choice but to contact Lu Yan, the leader of huangquan City, and reported the matter here.


    After listening to the report of the little leader, Lu Yan''s face immediately changed. Zhou Zhong''s temper was also understood. After he scolded the city leader, he quickly contacted him.


    On the side of the Lord of Tianxun City, before the end of the contact with the city master of bone City, he immediately received the request of God consciousness coming from the Lord of huangquan city.


    Soon, Lu Yan''s a face, then immediately appeared on two people''s universe mirror.


    "You two, let me go now!"


    Lu Yan to two people, it can be said that there is no good face, because he can clearly know what is the end of offending Zhou Zhong!


    After hearing this, the Lord of Tianxun city also looked a little ugly. He subconsciously thought that the Lord of huangquan city was here to protect Zhou Zhong.


    But he had just finished the discussion with the city master of the white bone city. At this time, he was not afraid of the Lord of huangquan city. He snorted coldly: "Lord Lu Yan, you are meddling in your own business! This is the decision of our two city Lords. The boy is too rampant and must be taught a lesson! "Lu Yan is a little angry. Does he mind his own business? Where did he come to help Zhou Zhong? He came to save these two people!


    He knew that the city masters of these two cities had been promoted to the later cultivation of Daozu, but I''m afraid that these accomplishments were not enough for the middle of Zhou Dynasty!


    Annoyed Zhou Zhong, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Lu Yan tried hard to persuade him, but they obviously didn''t listen to his words, because the City owners of Tianxun city and Baigu city had already determined that huangquan city was on the side of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. How could they listen to his nonsense?


    "Lord Lu Yan, don''t say any more. We have our own decision on this matter, but I can see in the face of adults, let the middle of the week a way out, of course, the premise is to let the middle of the week kneel to apologize to me! At the same time, send back the little girl he rescued from bones city


    Two people said of course.


    The Lord of huangquan city felt that these two people were so stupid that he didn''t want to talk to them any more. Finally, he put down a sentence: "if you want to die, you can die by yourself! Don''t blame me for not reminding you both! "


    Lu Yan disappears from the mirror of heaven and earth. The faces of both the Lord of heaven''s punishment and the Lord of bones are not very good-looking. They all think that Lu Yan is threatening them.


    But before they could speak, a majestic momentum suddenly rose from the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, and a voice resounding through the city echoed between heaven and earth.


    Hearing this voice, the face of the Lord of Tianxun city suddenly changed.


    "Lord of heaven''s punishment City, get out of here at once!"

 Chapter 2906

    The Lord of heavenly punishment city closed the communication with the Lord of white bone City, and his body disappeared from the room. The next second he appeared outside the Lord''s mansion. At the same time, a group of guards of heavenly punishment city and elite sent by white bone city were ready to go, and they were eyeing the middle of the week.


    "Ha ha, I said your brain is out of order! The people of huangquan city have rescued you, but they don''t know what to do. Dare to break into my Lord''s mansion! Send it to the door yourself


    The God punishes the city Lord to take the arrogant smile on the face, the slightest has not given the week to the eye.


    Even if we beat the leader of Jin Guizong? What about killing so many families? In his eyes, these people were just like ants. He didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong could be the enemy of his city master''s mansion alone!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, with a murderous air way: "hand over the person immediately, I can spare your life."


    As if he had heard a big joke, the Lord of heaven punishment City burst out laughing and said, "what? Did I hear you right? Give me a break? You don''t seem to know the status quo yet


    The master of Tianxun City pointed to the army of Tianxun city and the elite of Baigu City, and said, "do you know that the heaven punishment city is in the city at this time, and there are hundreds of Xiandi''s later state! In the early days of Daozu, there were nearly 20 people, and in the middle of Daozu, there were three guards. "


    "What are you fighting with me! You have no right to fight me! On the top of your golden immortal cultivation? Do you really think that if you defeat a leader of jinguizong, you will be qualified to fight against our city master? "


    The Lord of heaven punishment city took back his finger and said with a joking smile: "I can also give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake. I can..."


    The city master of Tianxun city has not finished his words, but his voice has stopped suddenly. At the same time, a clear voice comes from his face.


    There was a bang.


    The city Lord of Tianxun city is full of disbelief, and the whole person has already flown out and smashed on the top of the house of the city Lord.


    "I don''t like to talk so much with a dead man," he said with a gloomy look


    After a long time, the city Lord of Tianxun city finally responded. He was slapped by Zhou Zhong?


    He was slapped by Zhou Zhong in full view of the public?


    Where does that make his face? The Lord of heaven''s punishment was full of anger in his eyes and yelled, "come on! All for me! Kill him for me! The man who cuts off his head with his own hands will give him a magic weapon


    All the guards of Tianxing city and the elite sent by Baigu city rushed forward. When they heard the magic weapon, they were all red eyed.


    Even if it''s a lower level magic weapon, it''s worth fighting for!


    "Get out of here!" Under a big drink, the momentum like the tide spread around the middle of the week, and some weak guards of Tianxun city almost fell down.


    Feeling the attack of this momentum, the city master of Tianxun city is stupid again. Where is the power that the golden immortal peak can break out?


    The middle period of Daozu? It''s not like that, even in the later period of Daozu, I''m afraid it can''t break out such a powerful force!


    Where on earth did he come from!


    But he still didn''t think that Zhou Zhong could really turn over his whole city Lord mansion with his own strength! After all, he did not use the means of pressing the bottom of the box!


    "Ice swords flying together!"


    More than 20 Daozu level guards just broke out of the momentum that burst out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but before they got close to him, ice swords appeared in front of them.


    The next second, all the ice swords passed through these people''s abdomen, and countless blood spilled in front of the city Lord''s house of Tianxun city.


    Zhou Zhong, holding the glacier immortal sword in his hand, looked coldly at the guards of the city Lord''s mansion who were ready to split their hearts. Finally, he locked himself on the city Lord of heaven''s punishment, and said faintly, "with this, do you want me to kneel down and apologize for you?"


    The city master of Tianxun city struggled to get up with a grim face and roared: "Zhou Zhong! Don''t be proud! No matter how strong you are, don''t forget whose territory this is! This is my home court! "


    Just after that, a magic weapon like a small flag appeared on the Lord of heaven''s punishment City, and then it suddenly fell on all directions of the Lord''s mansion.


    Every time a flag is dropped, a pillar of light rises from that position. A momentum full of prestige gradually condenses and lingers around the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Huamo formation, start for me!"


    The Lord of the heavenly punishment City roared, followed by a mysterious and incomparable array, and Zhou Zhong was at the center of the array!


    This is the last way for the demon palace to press the bottom of the box.


    Magic melting array!


    When the formation of the array, even if people in the later period of Daozu step into it, they will die out instantly, and the Taoist realm will be trapped by this array for several days!


    This is also the last confidence of the city Lord. He believes that he will be invincible as long as he is in the Lord''s house!


    Looking at the week that has gradually disappeared into the formation, the city master of Tianxun city looks blue and thinks that it''s cheaper for him to let him die like this?


    But when this idea just rose, the face of the city Lord of Tianxun was immediately replaced by shock.Because there were ice marks on the surface of the magic melting array which was covered by endless evil Qi.


    "The mystery of ice: frozen!"


    In the magic melting array, a faint voice came out.


    Then all the evil Qi in the magic melting array condensed into ice, emitting a strange black light.


    With the crackling, a crack appeared in the magic melting array.


    The cracks spread like cobwebs, and it took only a few breaths, and the magic melting array had disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure appeared intact among them, but an ice toad appeared on his shoulder, holding the spirit of five elements in his hand!


    "This It''s impossible... "


    The Lord of Tianxun City subconsciously stepped back and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Magic melting array How could it be broken like this?


    The city Lord of Tianxun city had already started to retreat, but Zhou Zhong had already risen from the ground and jumped to him. He grabbed his collar and looked at him without any pity.


    "Zhou Mid week Don''t kill me, I can promise you to let go of the Shenlian Gang! "


    Chou chuckled: "do you know how to regret now? But it''s too late


    The eyes of the Lord of Tianxun city gradually faded. Until now, he did not know what kind of mistake he had made.


    It was not until the moment of his death that he finally knew that the Lord of huangquan was not helping Zhou Zhong, but Save his life.


    The little head sent by the white bone city just wanted to run, but the glacier fairy sword had already jumped out of Zhou Zhong''s hand and killed him with one sword.


    Then Zhou Zhong casually pointed to a white bone city elite who was scared to pee his pants and said, "go back to your city Lord and tell him to wait for me to get his head."

 Chapter 2907

    Below the city of heavenly punishment, there is a heavenly prison. A group of Shenlian Gang people were locked up here. Although they were not maltreated by the city Lord''s house, they were more or less depressed because they had not seen the sun for many days.


    Shen Xinlian just closed her eyes and meditated in one of the prisons. No matter what the rest of the Shenlian sect said, she always had only one sentence: "don''t worry, Zhou Zhong will come to save us."


    Just today, the entrance of the prison was suddenly destroyed by a force of brute force. A figure in black jumped in. Before seeing the man''s appearance, several guards in charge of guarding the prison collapsed.


    Naturally, it was Zhou Zhong who came here. I don''t know how he did it. Those gates made of special materials were turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Of course, a group of people from the Shenlian sect were overjoyed. They thought that the leader of the sect had not cheated them. The doctor Zhou was really unfathomable.


    Shen Xinlian is a face indifferent to get up and came over, in her view, this is a normal thing.


    Later, Zhou Zhong said what happened to wujizong again. When she heard about the mountain, Shen Xinlian frowned. Of course, she knew that the mountain had always been a place of no return.


    Shen Xinlian told Zhou Zhong the location of the mountain range, and then said that she wanted to go with him. Although she had blind confidence in Zhou Zhong, she was still worried if she wanted to go there.


    But Zhou Zhong, where can let Shen Xinlian go to the dangerous situation, can only say: "don''t worry, I will go back soon, you know, there is no place in the world that can trap me!"


    Hearing this, Shen Xinlian is not good at sticking to it.


    Even after rushing to that mountain range, Zhou Zhongli was very worried about Zhao Wuji''s situation and didn''t know what happened to them.


    In this line, Zhou Zhong was also carrying a pile of herbs, which were brought to him by Lu Yanling, the little leader of huangquan city. They were all the auxiliary medicines of Daoyuan herbs. With these, he could also try to attack the holy realm of Taoism. But now Zhao Wuji''s whereabouts are unknown. How could he be in the mood to attack the holy realm of Taoism.


    When he was about to get close to the mountain, Zhou ZhongLuo changed to walk on the ground, because he had found that there were several breath under him. To his disappointment, these people were obviously not limitless people.


    Although the mountain range is extremely strange, according to Shen Xinlian, there will still be people who are not afraid of death who want to come in and explore the truth, or even go into the mountain to search for treasure. Therefore, it is not surprising that outsiders will appear here.


    But in order not to attract people''s attention, Zhou Zhong had to walk down the mountain in a low-key way.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong ran into that group of five. The two men and three women looked very young. Of course, we have to mention that the three women were very fresh and refined.


    Five people should be less than 30, but a body of cultivation is not vulgar, the two men have the level of cultivation.


    The three women were all the later accomplishments of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this age, it''s very good to have such accomplishments. No wonder you have the courage to travel in the mountains.


    When they met Zhou Zhong, they all felt a little curious, especially the three women. One of them said curiously, "are you here alone? Don''t you know where this is? It''s dangerous to enter here alone! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I always like to take risks."


    After listening to his words, the two men''s faces were full of disdain. In their eyes, Zhou Zhong, who only had the highest cultivation of Jinxian, broke into here, didn''t he come to seek death?


    However, as the three women were still on the field, they did not say much, but the impatience in their eyes was not covered up.


    All of this was seen in the eyes of Zhou Zhong.


    "Meet is predestined, my name is luodie, you can call me Xiaodie."


    One of the more cheerful looking women introduced herself, and at the same time introduced herself to others. Among the other two women, the taller one was called Gao Meng, and the last one was called Zhou Xian.


    As for the two men, when Luo Di was about to introduce her, he suddenly interrupted her and said, "it''s just a stranger. I don''t know how many people I want to see in a day. Do you want to tell them my name?"


    The man disdained to say, clearly want to let Zhou Zhong retreat.


    But Luo die is small face a wrinkling way: "how can you say so? It''s a great fate for us to meet here! What''s the point of getting to know each other. "


    Luo die is the most beautiful of the three girls. After hearing her say so, it is not easy for them to say anything more. They had to bear the disdain to say to Zhou Zhong: "my surname is Liu. You can call me Liu Shao."


    As for the other, he called himself Tong Shao.


    I also introduced myself briefly in the middle of the week.


    Five people should be here temporarily to repair, soon, Liu shaobian stood up and said: "it''s late, let''s continue to go!"


    At the same time, I glanced at Zhou Zhong. The threatening meaning in his eyes was very obvious. It was better to warn Zhou Zhong not to step on his nose and face.


    However, Luo die said to Zhou Zhong: "why don''t you come with us? This mountain range is full of crisis. Although there was no danger along the way, there will be more and more danger. You can''t cope with it alone!"Luo die''s eyes are sincere, but others are more or less against it. After all, there is the highest cultivation of Jinxian in Zhouzhong. Isn''t it uncomfortable to take him with you?


    In particular, Liu Shao and Tong Shao are squinting at Zhou Zhong.


    The reason why they brought these three women to the mountains on this trip was to show their skills in front of them, and then they took down the three women who had been chasing for a long time.


    If one more week, wouldn''t it be a hindrance?


    Although they don''t think the middle of the week will pose any threat to them, it is more or less a problem.


    "Xiaodie, since they came alone, they have something to rely on! Why should we force others into difficulties? Just go your own way


    Tong Shao also said: "that''s right, let''s not force others!"


    Finish this sentence, he also specially looked at Zhou Zhong one eye, the tone is a little bad said: "right, Zhou Zhong?"


    The last two words are especially forceful. The threat is very obvious.


    But Luo die insisted: "it''s not easy to go out and help each other! Add a week, we can be more confident, week, join us


    Zhou Zhong never spoke, but when he saw the threatening eyes of the two men, he gave a cold smile. Then he nodded in their threatening eyes and said, "OK."

 Chapter 2908

    The reason why they joined them, in addition to the pure nausea and nausea of the two big and small, Zhou also has their own calculation.


    Now he only knows a little about the mountains. There are many things he doesn''t know. Joining the team of these five people can also find out more about the mountains.


    Zhou is still unable to feel the slightest breath of Zhao Wuji, but this matter is impatient.


    Along the way, there was no danger, because this is just the periphery of the mountains. According to the information provided by Shen Xinlian, the real crisis lies in the interior of the mountains.


    "You three, be careful. There''s something unusual around here!" At this time, Liu Shao suddenly reminded a sentence, and at the same time disdained to look at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. In fact, he had already noticed that there were some small demons around him, but these demons didn''t pose any threat to him. He didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    The woman named Gao Meng said curiously, "what is Liu shaoke aware of?"


    Liu Shao nodded his head and said: "yes, it should be a few demons who are good at camouflage. They hide their breath and ambush around us. Their strength should be in the later stage of Xiandi! It''s better to be careful. "


    Zhou Xianruo thought: "if this is the case, you really need to be careful. The demons in the later period of Xiandi are much stronger than us. If they are attacked secretly, it will be a trouble!"


    Tong Shao is a little smile: "you don''t have to worry, with me and Liu Shao in, naturally won''t let you appear any accident."


    That Liu Shao is also inadvertently disdain a smile, don''t see him at this time like facing the enemy, in fact, are pretended to come out.


    He wished that the more such a fairy emperor level of small demons, the better, so that they two can not be in front of the three girls to show their heroism? When the time comes, a hero comes to rescue the beauty and pretends to be injured. Does he not believe that the three women are not attracted to them?


    Thinking of this, Liu Shao was a little fidgety, thinking how those little demons didn''t appear.


    After Tong Shao said that, he also looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain in his eyes: "unlike some people, you don''t know when you are in danger. Are you going to let women protect you then?"


    Even luodie could hear the meaning of this saying. She said with some displeasure: "the strong protect the weak. It''s the duty of the strong to protect the weak. What''s wrong with women?"


    Hearing this, Tong Shao is a little displeased, and his disgust for Zhou Zhong is deepened. He thinks that he should find a chance to kill him.


    Zhou Zhong, however, turned a blind eye to all this, and even said that Liu Shao and Tong shaogen were not in his eyes.


    But Luo die''s words, but let Zhou Zhong look at her again. In order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, Zhou Zhong simply concealed his own breath to those small demons hidden in the woods.


    This breath was hidden in the middle of the week, so the five naturally felt nothing.


    But those little demons all changed their faces and trembled all over. They all ran away in a panic.


    After a long journey, there was no demon breath. Finally, the three girls couldn''t help asking, "Liu Shao, didn''t you say there were demons ambushing around before? Why doesn''t it show up? Are they so patient? "


    Liu Shao frowned and felt for a while, but the smell of those little demons had all disappeared, which made him feel a little strange. He didn''t say that the little demons at the Xiandi level were not smart enough. Why did they run like this?


    But he can only shake his head and say: "those little demon breath has disappeared, I don''t know why."


    Tong Shao is disdainful to smile: "it is estimated that I was scared away by the breath of Liu Shao and I!"


    The three girls nodded thoughtfully.


    Then there was a dangerous journey. There were many corpses of small demons in the mountain forest, and the blood had not dried up. It seemed that they had just died for a short time. It was obvious that someone had just passed by here not long ago.


    Zhao Zong must know that those who are in front of them will not be able to kill them.


    On the way, more and more small demon breath appeared in Zhou Zhong''s perception. Finally, a little demon couldn''t bear to attack a group of six people, which gave Liu Shao and Tong Shao a chance to show their bravery.


    A few demons in the realm of Immortal Emperor were turned into a corpse under their hands. In the eyes of the three women, their faces were full of complacency.


    Just because the strength of these little demons is too unbearable, they don''t like to perform badly.


    Along the way, Zhou Zhong just looked on coldly.


    Luo die comforted Zhou Zhong and said, "although you only have the highest cultivation of Jinxian, you don''t need to think about it. It''s good that you have the courage to come to this mountain range! And I believe that one day you will break through Jinxian and be promoted all the way up! "


    Hearing Luo die''s words, Zhou Zhong couldn''t laugh or cry. Taking this little girl together, she thought she felt inferior in front of those two people?Liu Shao and Tong Shao are very disdainful, even if the breakthrough Jinxian how? In their opinion, Zhou Zhong would never catch up with them in his life.


    "By the way, are you from the city of punishment?" Luo Di asks curiously.


    Because this mountain range is within the sphere of influence of Tianxun City, so she asked.


    Zhou Zhong, among the five people, was a little bit fond of her, so he nodded and said, "if you are in trouble in the future, you can come to me."


    Hearing this, Liu Shao and Tong Shao both sneer. The other two girls also smile and shake their heads. With his top cultivation of Jinxian, do they want to be the backers of luodie?


    Luodie didn''t care at all. She said with a smile: "then I''ll go to Tianxun city and I can go to play with you! By the way, we are all from the white bone city. If you come to the white bone city in the future, you should also remember to come to me! "


    White bone city? Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of those elite people who had just killed a lot of white bone city. He was really ready to go to white bone city.


    But before he could speak, Liu Shao already said with a smile: "Tong Shao and I are the people who speak in Baigu City, and some small leaders of the city''s main mansion. We are brothers on weekdays. If you go there one day, you can mention our names."


    Tong Shao is also a little bit cocked: "I and Liu Shao''s identity, more or less in the white bone city or some weight, but not like someone, only empty mouth to say some big words."


    Zhou Zhong just laughed at their sarcasm.

 Chapter 2909

    The group of six continued to move on. After calculating the distance, they were about to enter the belly of the mountains. Zhou Zhong changed his laziness and became serious. In such a dangerous place, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    But Liu Shao and Tong Shao two people, regarding Zhou Zhong this kind of earnest look, actually is obviously very disdainful.


    No wonder they were complacent. They did not encounter any danger along the way. They subconsciously felt that the mountain was just like this. At most, one or two Taoist level monsters appeared, and they were not their opponents.


    "Why can such a place be called a forbidden area with no return? It''s really amusing. It''s just that people in such small places as Tianxun city will regard such places as forbidden areas? " Tong Shao looked around and said with a faint smile.


    Soon, the party came to a slightly strange mountain forest, Zhou Zhong a pair of eyes slightly narrowed, because in front of him, he felt a kind of breath that made him feel some palpitation.


    Before the mountain forest, there are many traces of people resting, and Zhou Zhong feels a little familiar from it.


    It should be the person of wujizong! I just don''t know where they went.


    Five people just want to step into the mountain forest, but Zhou Zhong is frowning to remind a: "this place is strange, don''t go in first, it''s better to have a good exploration."


    It''s not that he is timid in the middle of the week, but that the breath coming from the front really makes him feel that something is not right.


    However, his words only made people laugh when they listened to him. Liu Shao said with a smile: "how come you are finally afraid when you come here? If you''re afraid, you''d better go back alone. I''m sorry to send you back! "


    In addition to Luo die, the two women also sneer and shake their heads slowly at Zhou Zhong. They are not in any danger along the way. Even if there are some accidents, they are all solved by Liu Shao and Tong Shao.


    How on the contrary is this week that is protected by the public, began to make a fuss inexplicably?


    Everyone is disdain for his words, it seems that the weak people, courage is not big.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to say more, but Liu Shao and Tong Shao had already stepped directly into the mountains.


    Seeing that the two of them had already entered, luodie could only take a look at Zhou Zhong with an apology, and then followed in.


    After they stepped into the strange forest, no accident happened. Liu Shao said to Zhou Zhong, "look, what''s the danger? It''s a big deal. Just follow us in the future. Don''t talk too much and waste everyone''s time. "


    Zhou Zhong sighed. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of them, but Luo die had already gone in. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to let the girl who expressed good intentions to herself be in danger, so he had to follow.


    That is, after a few steps, a strange fragrance finally floated into the noses of the people. At the same time, a dark green gas began to pour in from all directions, which was about to engulf the people.


    Zhou Zhong squints, knowing that what should come will come after all.


    This time, there is no need to remind in the middle of the week. The five people have been shocked at the same time.


    "It''s biogas! Don''t breathe. The three of you lean over. Don''t get caught up in that marsh gas! " Liu Shao had some insight after all, and immediately recognized the origin of this dark green gas.


    At the same time, Liu Shao and Tong Shao also exude evil Qi in their bodies and try their best to protect them. Tong Shao even takes out a curtain from his arms and hangs it in the air to block the invasion of biogas.


    Only Luo die is a little anxious to wave to Zhou Zhong, because Zhou Zhong is still outside! I hope he can get in here as well.


    But Tong Shao frowned and said: "little butterfly, I and Liu Shao can protect, only you a few, more people, we will be in danger!"


    Hearing this, luodie can only look at Zhou Zhong in pain.


    She has also heard of this biogas. It is said that if one inhales it into one''s body, one will be able to dissolve all the evil Qi in one''s body. It''s hard for immortals to save!


    However, Zhou Zhong is indifferent to standing still. How can this little marsh gas help him?


    Huashu had already been run in the middle of the week. The dark green biogas had just touched his body and had been completely dissolved.


    Zhou Zhong was relieved to see that there was no accident.


    But his brows were still frowning, for he suddenly found that his inner strength was suppressed by something.


    Biogas did not enter his body, so it seems that it can only be related to the odor inhaled in his body.


    At the same time, people try their best to resist the invasion of biogas, and slowly move to the depth of the forest step by step.


    A low roar came out of the forest.


    Everyone was a little bit collapsed, and regretted that they didn''t listen to Zhou Zhong''s advice, so they entered the mountain forest carelessly.


    Because at the other end of the mountain forest, there are three monsters of Daozu level!


    Even in peacetime, these three demons of Taoist level have to spend a lot of effort to deal with them, and they have to be hurt.


    Not to mention at this time to resist the invasion of biogas!


    However, it was still in the back that made the people collapse completely. The three monsters entered the forest and were not affected by the biogas at all.Just when the three monsters were covetously trying to attack people.


    An earth shaking demon Qi did not know where to appear, and directly devoured the three monsters with Daozu level!


    At the beginning, the three monsters still struggled a little, but as the evil spirit covered the three monsters completely, the breath on their bodies was also weakening


    It is about a few breathing time. Three monsters of Daozu level died in a howl.


    "What the hell is this?" Liu Shao finally couldn''t help but be shocked and roared out.


    The others were no better than him.


    These are the three monsters of Daozu level, not the fish and shrimp of Xiandi level! How could you die so quietly?


    Where did that evil spirit come from?


    Several people can''t raise the heart of resistance to this evil spirit. At this time, there is only one idea in my heart, that is, "run"!


    If you are entangled by that evil spirit, there is only one way to die!


    The curtain can only be used to stop people who have no time to escape!


    Although the existence of biogas, but the strength of the five is not weak, in a short time or can resist some.


    Zhou Zhong can only wrinkle his brow and flee with the crowd in a hurry. At this time, the evil Qi in his body has been suppressed, and it is the ultimate that he can use chemical techniques to resist the invasion of biogas.


    If in peacetime, he may still be able to solve this group of evil Qi, but now, he is very sure that he is not the opponent of this evil Qi.

 Chapter 2910

    As soon as they ran out of the biogas area, they gasped and collapsed on the ground. Their forehead was covered with sweat. It seemed that they were scared.


    Luo die takes out a small medicine bottle and gives it to several people respectively. Seeing the small medicine bottle she took out, Liu Shao and Tong Shao both have bright eyes. Although they have not taken too much biogas just now, taking this precious pill can not only solve the hidden danger, but also improve some accomplishments.


    This is also the main reason why they brought luodie this time.


    "This place is so weird. Find a place to cook cooked rice for some of them, and then leave quickly!" Liu Shao whispers to Tong Shao.


    Their accomplishments are much higher than the three girls, so they are not afraid that they will find out.


    Tong Shao also agreed with Liu Shao''s proposal. If it was not for the three women, they would not have enough to support. They came here to wander around the forbidden area, and several Taoist level monsters died in front of them. They had already begun to retreat.


    At this moment, Lottie suddenly exclaimed with joy: "Zhou Zhong, you are OK!"


    Zhou Zhong also ran out of the mountain forest immediately after five people. Seeing him, the five people''s expressions were different. Except luodie, the other four people were somewhat disdainful.


    Especially Liu Shao and Tong Shao, their eyes are gloomy, as if they are planning something.


    "You can take this pill and get rid of it Luo die takes out a pill and hands it to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head. Of course, he could see the precious pill, but he couldn''t use it.


    "This mountain range is very dangerous. Next time you''d better not run around." Zhou took a look at the side of Liu Shao and Tong Shao.


    This was the first time that Zhou met such a strange place in the devil kingdom. I didn''t know where the evil Qi had come from. What''s more, the evil Qi in his body also showed some signs of being suppressed, so Zhou had to be cautious.


    Liu Shao and Tong Shao feel that they have no light on their faces, and they think that Zhou Zhong''s words are aimed at them.


    "What are you pretending to be! Things have happened, just take out to say, before you were scared to turn around and run? It''s not much better than us Liu Shao said with disdain.


    Tong Shao also sneered: "what qualifications do you have to say this to us? With your golden immortal peak cultivation? It''s good that I didn''t die in it. I''d better cherish your hard-earned cultivation! "


    The tall woman named Gao Meng also said with displeasure: "in the middle of the week, if you really notice any danger, you''d better say it in advance."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to argue with them at all. He continued to observe for four weeks. Fortunately, the evil spirit didn''t catch up.


    Only luodie said in a low voice of apology: "I''m sorry..."


    When they saw the woman''s face for a few weeks, they were relieved to see that there were not many people on the road.


    He was really afraid that the wujizong people would have an accident before they could wait for him.


    Along the way, Liu Shao and Tong Shao kept exchanging eyes, obviously communicating with divine sense. Zhou Zhong all looked at them, and they were too lazy to pay attention. Now he just wanted to find Zhao Wuji and their whereabouts as soon as possible.


    "It''s not a matter that the boy always follows us. We have to find a way to get rid of him!"


    "I think so too. What''s your idea?"


    "I think it''s disgraceful to design him with our accomplishments. Without our protection, he will die here sooner or later."


    "That''s what I said. Let''s find a chance to bring it up!"


    The rest of the women hesitated when they were walking on the road, and even proposed that they wanted to go back the same way. But where could Liu Shao and Tong Shao let the ducks fly out? They kept comforting that they had already come here. It was better to go to the front and have a look.


    When they heard this, they could only promise to go further.


    Wait until the evening, a few people did not dare to walk the night road, after all, what happened before was too scary, after the bonfire, Liu Shao suddenly said to the people: "I discussed with Tong Shao, think it is not a matter to go on like this."


    "What do you mean? In the daytime, don''t we say that we should go a little further and return the same way? " Several women all have some doubts, thought is they two people regretted.


    Tong Shao shook his head, and then focused his eyes on Zhou Zhongdao: "I think, our team, there is a burden!"


    Luo die stood up and said, "how could Zhou Zhong be a burden? Don''t forget that Zhou Zhong specially reminded us before we met with danger."


    Liu Shao sighed: "what''s the use of just reminding? Don''t make a fuss, butterfly! At least each of us can protect ourselves, but what about him? He will only become a burden when he is with us


    Tong Shao also said: "that''s right. When I met a monster before, did this man ever give a hand? Moreover, in order to protect him alone, it also costs Liu Shao and I a lot of energy! If it''s not the case, maybe we don''t have to run away when we meet the evil spirit beforeThe other two women listened to what they said, but they also nodded secretly, thinking that what they said was reasonable.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is too low! To say that he is a burden in the team is to praise him. He is a useless person without any effect!


    "I also agree with Liu Shao and Tong Shao''s suggestions! In the middle of the week, your accomplishments are too low. It''s not suitable to take risks with us. It''s a burden to take you with you. " Tall tall dream stands up and stands with Liu Shao and Tong Shao.


    Zhou Xian also looked at Zhou Zhong with disgust and said, "if you have self-knowledge, don''t follow us any more. You are an outsider. What qualifications do you have to participate in our affairs?"


    Luo die is the only one who wants to say something anxiously, but Liu Shao interrupts her and says, "Xiao die, you''d better not speak for this person. I thought he had no clear origin, maybe he had some other intentions."


    "That''s right. This forbidden area is so dangerous. If something strange happens next time, what should he do then


    The attitude of several people is very firm, even if Luo die wants to stay in Zhou Zhong, he is also powerless.


    However, Zhou Zhong, with a kind smile to luodie, did not say a word with the four people, and then disappeared into the night.


    "Well, this boy has a little self-knowledge."

 Chapter 2911

    Originally, Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to follow them. He didn''t come here to visit mountains and rivers, but to save people. Taking them with him was also a burden for Zhou Zhong.


    Without their following, Zhou Zhong went on to go deep into the strange mountain by himself, following Zhao Wuji''s residual breath and many messy footprints.


    Along the way, there were some monsters who didn''t have long eyes. Although the evil Qi in Zhou''s body was suppressed, other abilities were still there. Those monsters did not pose any threat to him. Fortunately, the evil spirit did not appear again.


    Of course, the most gratifying thing about Zhou Zhong is that there was no sign of wujizong''s distress along the way.


    The next night, Zhou was still on the road all night, but walking along, he found that there was a little light ahead, a few breath of living people, traces of fighting, and the voice of several women pleading.


    "What a coincidence?" Zhou Zhong frowned. Originally he was no longer ready to get involved in it. But thinking of the girl named luodie, he still raised his feet and walked over.


    In the distance, Liu Shao and Tong Shao finally tear off their masks, revealing the real purpose of their trip. With a face of evil smile, they look at the three girls who have been imprisoned, with a face of panic and tears.


    "You Don''t mess with me! We Gao family and you Liu family and Tong family make friends for generations, you do this, my grandfather will not let you go! "


    The tall girl named Gao Meng, leaning powerlessly against a strong tree, said with fear in her eyes.


    The other two women were not much better than her, especially the woman named Zhou Xian, whose clothes were a little messy.


    Luo die didn''t know what to do. She never thought that Liu Shao and Tong Shao were so reckless!


    Of course, the three women resisted, but only the later cultivation of Xiandi, they were almost one face to face, and they were restrained by the two.


    Liu Shao with a face of evil smile, even about to drool close to high dream, "so far, how do you still don''t understand? As long as the two of us cooked rice cooked, your grandfather will not recognize it! Isn''t it beautiful for us to have a strong alliance then? "


    Hearing this, Gao Meng was in complete despair.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xian was also disheveled, beating Tong Shao who was close to him. He cried out in despair: "don''t Don''t come here! "


    "Hey, don''t worry. I''ll treat you gently later." Tong Shaoyi is going to hold the beautiful creature close at hand.


    But at this time, Zhou Xian suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Zhou Zhong! Come and save us


    Tong Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "do you still expect that boy to save you? Even if he dares to do evil to the great men? "


    As a result, Liu Shao and Tong Shao turned around at the same time, and Zhou Zhong stood in the distance, quietly watching all this.


    Both were upset.


    "Damn, you dare to do something bad for us. If you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    They looked at Zhou Zhong with bad faces.


    The two women are constantly asking for help from Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong was looking at them, two people sneer: "you let me go, I am an outsider, what qualifications to take care of your affairs?"


    This is what the two of them said to Zhou Zhong in the daytime, and Zhou Zhong just gave them back the original words.


    Hearing this, the two women''s hearts at the same time rise incomparable regret, followed by a deep despair.


    Liu Shao and Tong Shaoze burst out laughing.


    "You''re wise. Maybe you''ll taste something sweet when our brothers are finished!"


    Two people just prepare to continue, but already heard Zhou Zhong say: "but Luo die, I want to take away."


    Zhou Zhong pointed to Luo die, who was imprisoned in the distance and had a weak expression.


    And Luo die is Leng Leng after some hesitation said: "Zhou Zhong, you are not their opponent! Leave me alone. Let''s go


    Although she also wants to break away from hukou, Zhou Zhong is no match for them! It''s just another body!


    The main purpose of their trip was Luo die, so they put her in the last place. When they heard Zhou Zhong say this, they were immediately filled with anger.


    "Boy, give you a chance to live. If you don''t grasp it well, no wonder we are here!"


    Two people temporarily put down the action of the hand, stand up and then hit two pure magic Qi to Zhou Zhong.


    As Taoists, they are very confident that with this attack, they will destroy both the form and the spirit in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    As a result, those two ways were originally two people''s merciless evil spirit, but Zhou Zhong just tilted his head and hid away at will.


    They both frowned at the same time.


    "Hidden cultivation?"


    "Damn it, I knew that this boy is not so simple, or how can we detect the crisis ahead of time!"


    "But If you dare to damage our good deeds, you still have to die


    When they just wanted to fight, a low roar suddenly rang out in the dark not far from the crowdThen, the sound of countless trees being knocked down sounded from time to time, and a huge monster suddenly appeared in the room. The bloody mouth alone was bigger than people.


    Just appeared in front of the crowd, the monster with a lazy look swept the crowd, the body''s breath is enough to pressure people breathless.


    Liu Shao and Tong Shao are about to urinate. They didn''t expect that there would be monsters of this level here!


    Is this breath of despair in the later period of Daozu? Or the legendary Taoist sage?


    In any case, it is not the existence that two people can deal with!


    But to their delight, the huge monster finally squinted at Zhou Zhong''s body and tilted its head as if it were strange.


    Because it also vaguely sensed a dangerous smell from Zhou Zhong''s body


    "Ha ha! Now you''re dead! This monster, at least, is also the later cultivation of Daozu, and Daosheng is not impossible! I see how you can survive! "


    They were not fools either. They ran a long way away from the monster for fear that it would hurt the fish.


    But in the middle of the week, he just looked at the huge monster.


    The monster seemed to be a little hairy in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, but he began to retreat involuntarily.


    Monsters who can cultivate to this level often have a subconscious intuition about danger.


    "Go away!" Zhou Zhong just said lightly, and then he clenched a fist. I don''t know when it has appeared at the foot of the demon beast, and then suddenly punches.


    The monster, which was dozens of times bigger than him, flew directly out and broke countless thick trees.

 Chapter 2912

    Although the evil spirit was suppressed by the strange smell, it did not mean that Zhou Zhong''s strength was lost. There was no hand left in Zhou''s fist. In addition, he was different from ordinary people''s strong physique. It was not easy for the monster to go on with this blow.


    The five people who watched the battle thought that it would not be long before the middle of the week would become the monster.


    But see in front of the scene, but are stunned, Liu Shao and Tong Shao is wiped his eyes, some can''t believe in front of the scene.


    It''s just a punch? One blow will fly the monster that they can''t tell the true cultivation?


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it''s true?


    Liu Shao and Tong Shao subconsciously back a few steps, some want to slip the meaning.


    Such powerful monsters were all beaten by Zhou Zhongyi, and they continued to stay here to fight Zhou Zhong. Isn''t it still for death?


    However, the monster was obviously not dead. Seeing the huge monster struggling for a moment, it overthrew several thick trees, and finally turned over. After that, they were happy again.


    If this monster can kill Zhou Zhong, then everything will be fine!


    Two people maliciously imagine the tragic end of the week, how dare to anger this monster beast, ten lives are not enough for him to die!


    But the monster, just after watching Zhou Zhong for a long time, the next scene is a breakthrough in people''s understanding of the monster.


    It is obvious that this monster has not opened up too much intelligence. It should be extremely angry when being provoked. However, it has become extremely docile at the moment. Not only is it not in a hurry to launch an attack, but


    After the monster struggled to get up, he began to turn around in a friendly way.


    It seems that it is not a monster of Daozu level, but a pet kept by human beings.


    Is it possible that the monster of Tao Zu''s cultivation is showing kindness to a human?


    This kind of thing, even if it is to see with one''s own eyes, also let a person unavoidably doubt is in dream!


    A monster, I''m afraid that only when he is completely convinced by a person''s strength, will he make such weak behavior!


    Who the hell is this guy! Liu Shao and Tong Shao are about to collapse at this moment.


    How to run into a guy at random on the road, can have this kind of terrible strength!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that this guy would take the initiative to show kindness to himself. He didn''t start any more. He went to Luo die''s side and broke the ban that Liu Shao and Tong Shao had left on her. Then he hesitated and said, "can you go?"


    Luo die was deeply shocked by the scene in front of her. At this time, she nodded subconsciously and followed Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Shao and Tong shaogen did not dare to stop him. They could only watch Zhou Zhong leave with Luo die.


    But the next second, they suddenly wake up, suddenly think of a thing.


    Although the week with people left, but the strength of the beast is unpredictable, but has not gone ah!


    After Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared completely, the huge monster roared twice, then fixed his eyes on the remaining four people, and then rushed forward


    ¡­¡­


    Luo die followed Zhou Zhong''s back, always confused. After a long time, she finally responded. At first, she hesitated, and finally said, "you are so powerful!"


    Although she never thought that Zhou Zhong was a burden, she never thought that Zhou Zhong''s strength would be so strong!


    Zhou Zhong just smiles and doesn''t say much. In fact, he followed them all the way before. During this period, he has been watched by the demons of Daozu level many times. If it wasn''t for his breath that scared away those monsters, Liu Shao and Tong Shao would have been eaten by those monsters.


    And the last monster appeared, it was a sure way for the holy cultivation, but its strength was not as strong as the three demons.


    "If you had shown your strength earlier Maybe Liu Shao and some of them dare not be so rude to you! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head in front of him and said, "if I had exposed my strength earlier, I''m afraid I still don''t know who they are."


    Hearing this, luodie tilted her head and thought about it carefully. Finally, she said with a smile: "it seems to be the same."


    "You are so strong, are you going to look for those treasures in the mountains?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong stood still, shook his head and said to luodie, "I''m not interested in those financial reports. This time I''m looking for someone, so I can''t send you out in person."


    It''s surprising that there will be monsters of Taoist level in this mountain range. Zhou Zhong is very worried about Zhao Wuji''s safety. Although the great elder of Wuji sect was the later cultivation of the Taoist, it''s hard to guarantee his safety in this place.


    After thinking about it, Zhou called out the three legged ice toad in his body and told Luo die that the three legged ice toad would take her away from the mountains.


    The three legged ice toad, with the strength of the middle period of Daozu, and the spirit of the five elements, should not be dangerous in this mountain range.


    However, Luo die''s face was wrinkled. Before he met the inexplicable and powerful evil spirit, he saw Liu Shao and Tong Shao''s true features. He was scared a long time ago.Especially the three legged ice toad, the appearance can be said to be very unpleasant, just look at it, there is some fear.


    If she was to be taken out by such an ice toad, she would have to worry every day?


    Luo die had a bitter face, as if begging: "I can accompany you to find someone! I don''t know how long it will take to get out of here. What should I do in case of any danger! Take me with you. I will never give you any trouble


    Zhou Zhong was amused by her, so he could only take Luo die to look for Zhao Wuji and others in the mountains.


    As time went by, the traces left by Zhao Wuji and others had disappeared. Zhou Zhong couldn''t find the trace along those residual breath. They could only look around in the mountains aimlessly.


    On the way, I met many powerful monsters, but most of them were from the later period of Daozu. For example, there were some monsters in the previous Daosheng level, but there were not many.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong solved them one by one.


    However, Zhou Zhong felt that these monsters were not the real danger of this mountain range. If there were only these monsters, no one would have been able to run out of this mountain range after so many years.


    After thinking about it, I can only think of the strange place I met before in the last week, that is, the place where the evil spirit appeared.


    Not to mention the exotic fragrance and marsh gas, Zhou Zhong felt a kind of It''s like being attracted.


    The problem should still be there. Maybe Zhao Wuji and they are there.


    After making up his mind, Zhou Zhong told Luo die what he thought.

 Chapter 2913

    After listening to Zhou Zhong, Luo die began to shake her head subconsciously: "it''s too dangerous there! That group of evil spirit gives people a feeling that it seems to be able to swallow everything. It''s not easy to run out, so don''t go back! "


    It''s not that Luo die is timid. The shadow left by the previous scene is too strong. Even Zhou Zhong is deeply afraid of that place.


    However, it is a matter of Zhao Wuji''s life and death. How can Zhou Zhong sit back and ignore it and finally decide to find out.


    As for Luo die, in the middle of the week, the three legged ice toad finally chose to follow.


    When passing by Liu Shao and Tong Shao before, Luo die shivers and is watched by the demon beasts of Daosheng level. Their fate is not hard to imagine.


    Soon, they came to the place where they had met the biogas before. When they didn''t enter the mountain forest, everything was calm as if nothing existed.


    But after they stepped into it, they could smell a strange smell floating in their noses, and then a group of marsh gas came from all directions, trying to swallow them up.


    Zhou Zhong specially let Luo die lean on his side and use chemical technology to dissolve all the biogas around him. Then he waited quietly.


    Sure enough, a group of dark evil gas soon came from another direction, and this time because there were no those monsters, the group of evil gas took them as the target.


    There was a trance in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, because at the moment when the evil spirit appeared, he felt as if he was going to be sucked in, and this feeling became more and more intense with the passage of time!


    In the end, Mengdie pulled the sleeve of Raozhou, which made him wake up from the mysterious state. Looking up, he found that the evil spirit was not far away from them.


    A group seems to be able to swallow everything, at the same time as if to absorb the whole person in the week, floating in the air, slowly approaching the two people.


    Zhou Zhong did not hesitate to pull luodie directly and ran to another direction. Fortunately, the speed of that group of evil Qi was not particularly fast, so they finally left the mountain forest.


    Looking back, the magic gas and biogas had disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the sky and found that it was approaching evening, so he sighed: "now take a rest nearby and make plans later."


    Luo die nodded, at the same time, he was full of fear to the mountain forest.


    Zhou Zhong also looked at the mountain forest for a few more times. Earlier, he also tried to use Huashu to dissolve the evil Qi, but Huashu, which had always been invincible, failed in the previous moment.


    At the same time, in the face of that group of evil Qi, the evil Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body was also suppressed, and many means could not be used.


    This made him interested in the magic.


    By the end of the night, she was sure that luodie had gone to sleep. In the middle of the week, she called out three legged ice toads to guard luodie''s side, and then went to the mountain forest alone again.


    This time, he is going to contact with the evil Qi to see what''s weird there!


    In front of him was still the deserted and calm mountain forest. As soon as he stepped into the forest in the middle of the week, biogas appeared immediately. However, Zhou Zhong was used to it, and all the biogas around him was dissolved by his chemical technique.


    Not long after that, the evil spirit also appeared. This time, Zhou Zhong didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at the evil spirit deeply and waited for it to get close to him.


    The evil Qi was close at hand, and Zhou slowly stretched out a hand, which seemed to devour it naturally, but there was no strange feeling in the middle of the week.


    This is what was expected.


    Through the previous observation, Zhou Zhong has confirmed that this group of evil Qi actually can''t cause any damage to himself.


    Then the evil spirit wound up slowly along his hand, and soon wrapped the whole person in the middle of the week.


    Zhou felt a huge suction, he could not resist the slightest bit, then simply no longer resist, the whole person was sucked in.


    The next second, Zhou Zhong found himself in a huge cave, but before he looked at the strange cave carefully, he found that he could not control the stability of his body, as if he had lost control of his body.


    But this is not over. Soon, Zhou Zhong felt that he was impacted by a powerful evil Qi.


    The evil spirit seems to rush into Zhou Zhong''s body like madness. Even if Zhou''s body is different from that of ordinary people, it can''t bear this kind of impact.


    "Hiss -" at the beginning of the week, he was just breathing the cold air and feeling the evil air impact on his body, but with the constant influx of evil air, he finally could not bear the pain.


    "Ah...!" There was a terrible scream all over the cave. Zhou Zhong''s forehead was blue. At the same time, his hands clenched into fists and his eyes widened. His eyes were already covered with blood.


    At the same time, the whole person is going on a rampage, as if losing his mind.


    Because the evil spirit seemed to burst his whole body, there was no intention to stop!This kind of inhuman pain can be described as life is not like death.


    Even in the middle of the week, it''s hard to bear this kind of impact.


    Of course, if it''s just the impact of these evil Qi, Zhou Zhong can still find a solution, but at the same time, he has to regain control of his body.


    It can be said that this moment is the most dangerous and painful moment of the week.


    His body is now like a balloon, constantly being pumped up.


    But at this most critical moment, Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and calmed his mood as much as possible.


    Because he knows that the more this kind of moment, the more he can''t panic!


    Only by calming down the mood can we find a solution.


    The pain brought by the incessant influx of evil Qi in his body was nothing to Zhou Zhong, but his mind was clear at this time.


    He can still hold the impact of some magic Qi, so he won''t die for the time being, so his priority now is to regain the stability of his body.


    So Zhou Zhong clenched his teeth and forced himself to sit on the ground with his eyes closed.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhou Zhong was also extremely miserable at this time. His body trembled involuntarily, and his whole body was full of evil Qi. Those evil Qi flowed into the seven orifices of Zhou dynasty like water.


    Other people would have been shocked by this level of magic.


    Even if you can not die in a short time, the unbearable pain of ordinary people will make people faint.


    But Zhou Zhong''s face was unusually calm and fell into a state of emptiness.

 Chapter 2914

    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed. In this state of the week, there is no concept of time, because every minute and second is like a year for him.


    Because he not only wants to regain the control of his body, but also to control those extremely violent evil Qi in his body. Those evil Qi are too powerful to be compared with any evil Qi He has seen before.


    But in the middle of the week, the effect is also very significant. Soon, one of his fingers moved slightly with his mind, which means that he has gradually regained the control of his body.


    For example, he doesn''t want to use some of the magic methods to dissolve Qi.


    Even if the magic Qi is powerful, it is difficult to dissolve it. On the other hand, although the chemical arts can dissolve all the energy, the evil Qi after the dissolution is still stored in his body in a different energy form.


    So the use of Huashu can''t solve any problem at all.


    Zhou Zhong wants to curse his mother at the moment. Where does the evil spirit come from? If such a powerful evil Qi is poured into a person''s body, if that person can not die, it can even force a person''s cultivation to the later stage of Daozu.


    In other words, the person who changed to another Taoist ancestor, no, maybe the Taoist sage, had already been killed by the evil Qi!


    How can such a huge evil spirit appear here? And so recklessly into a person''s body?


    However, Zhou also knew that complaining was totally meaningless. Although the influx speed of those evil Qi was slightly eased, the evil Qi that he could retain in his body was almost saturated.


    If he doesn''t find a solution quickly, he''s going to die.


    He is now like a kettle, which is filled with water, and the water will never overflow. When the kettle is full, it will break.


    That''s when I die in the middle of the week.


    Of course, this kind of thing will not happen in the middle of the week. He still has so many things to do. How can he be willing to die like this?


    However, it''s impossible to stop the water filling, so How to make the kettle hold more water?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes, because he thought of a way.


    Since the pouring of water, I do not know when it will stop, then if you change a bigger kettle?


    If his cultivation is improved, his body will naturally be able to hold more magic Qi!


    Daozu''s later cultivation will be broken by the evil Qi, so what if it is the Taoist Saint level cultivation!


    Originally, the cultivation in the middle of the week had reached the bottleneck, and he was ready to attack the Taoist level. Now, of course, he could only do it!


    If you allow these evil Qi to pour in, his end will be only one.


    That''s death!


    Zhou Zhong, who has been fighting for control of his body, stretched out a hand and took out countless herbs from the space ring.


    At this moment, he is still suffering from unspeakable pain, and the evil spirit is still wantonly scouring every corner of his body, and every tiny action will magnify his pain many times.


    After finally taking out all the herbs, Zhou Zhong began to distinguish them carefully.


    These herbs are all supplementary medicines sent by the Lord of huangquan city. In the middle of them, they are precious Daoyuan grass.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong was preparing to refine these herbs into pills, so as to give full play to the full effect of Daoyuan grass, and make him break through the realm of Taoist Holy Land and cultivate more smoothly.


    Although it''s a pity, I can''t manage so much in the middle of the week. I just grab all the herbs and stuff them into my mouth.


    His jiuxiao Yulong Jue has the effect of refining all the energy in the world for his own use. It''s not impossible to have a try!


    It''s just that no one knows what the consequences will be.


    Hard to say bitterness immediately filled the mouth of the week, week heart a horizontal, directly swallow it all!


    Nothing happened, a wry smile in the middle of the week, isn''t it? Do you want to die in this nameless cave?


    But in the next second, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were suddenly staring. At the same time, countless blood threads filled his eyes, and his blood vessels were protruding, as if the whole person was about to explode.


    Because after swallowing those herbs, jiuxiao Yulong Jue in his body began to work on his own and began to refine the medicinal power of those herbs, which turned into a stream of pure energy throughout his whole body.


    Therefore, today''s week is not only a kettle, but also a medicine stove!


    On the one hand, the endless evil Qi attacks his body, on the other hand, the more painful medicine washes his body.


    Soon, the week''s body began to heat up, the whole face gradually turned red, I do not know whether it is caused by heat or pain.However, Zhou Zhong just gave a cold hum, and tried not to make any noise. At the same time, he used jiuxiao Yulong to refine the medicine more quickly.


    But Zhou Zhong felt that he could not bear the impact of these two extremely powerful forces.


    The consciousness is gradually a little fuzzy, as if to lose consciousness at any time.


    No way!


    Zhou Zhong suddenly raised his spirit, and then the glacier fairy sword appeared on his right hand. Zhou Zhong laughed miserably, and then stabbed himself into his chest without hesitation!


    In this way, the unbearable heat was finally eliminated!


    Zhou also spit out a big mouthful of blood, but somehow his consciousness finally recovered back, no coma in the past.


    Because he knows exactly what it means if he faints at this moment.


    After a few quick breaths, the medicine in the body began to refine rapidly at the same time. Zhou Zhong closed his eyes again, sat on the ground, and entered the ethereal state again.


    Because of this breakthrough, he will never allow himself to fail!


    In the later period of Daozu, there was also a huge gap between the cultivation of Daosheng and the cultivation of Daozu. If you want to cross the past, you can''t just rely on the grass of Daoyuan.


    He wants to keep himself calm.


    The opportunity to be promoted is at this moment!


    If outsiders find out at this time of the week, they will be surprised.


    Because there are several kinds of breath lingering around us, and each of them is extremely powerful.


    As time went on, it was impossible to know how long it had passed. However, as the breath in Zhou''s body gradually calmed down, he finally opened his eyes, and then with a faint smile, his lips moved.


    "Daozu peak bottleneck, break it for me!"

 Chapter 2915

    Zhou Zhong in the cave had been sitting there for a long time, and how many hours had passed. His eyes were always closed. At the beginning, his body was still shaking and his skin was constantly turning dark red.


    But as time went on, he was able to control his own body, and his red face subsided.


    Zhou opened his eyes suddenly. There was no change in the color of the sky and the sea. There was only a flash of gold in his eyes. He looked down at his hands and clenched them into fists.


    "Is this the cultivation of the realm of Tao and sage?" Zhou Zhong murmured to himself.


    He had already reached the peak cultivation of Daozu. With the effect of Daoyuan grass, there was no obstacle to break through nature.


    Of course, at this time in the middle of the week, we have to thank a lot for the previous infusion of evil Qi.


    Although he suffered a lot, the evil Qi also helped him break through many key orifices when he attacked the realm of Taoist holy land, which directly gave him the highest cultivation of Daosheng in the early days.


    It can be said that it is natural.


    It''s just that I have suffered a lot in the process, but the strength that comes with it has also increased a lot.


    In the eyes of outsiders, his current strength has also broken through to the early days of Daluo Jinxian.


    In fact, he has already possessed the cultivation of the holy realm of Taoism.


    After simply adapting to the power of the holy land, Zhou Zhong slowly stood up, but almost fell down, which made him frown, and his heart was a little agitated.


    Although his cultivation in the holy realm of Taoism can accommodate the infusion of evil Qi, the hidden danger is still there.


    I don''t know what the origin of those evil Qi is. His chemical arts can''t assimilate it into his own internal energy.


    Although the evil Qi remains in his body, it can also be used, but in this way, the energy in his body and those evil Qi will start to repel each other. If this problem is not solved, it will become a hidden danger in the future.


    It''s like the moment I stood up before, a careless person couldn''t control his body.


    Although the evil Qi was not like that in the beginning, it was rampant in his body, but the fury still made Zhou unable to bear it, and needed to be suppressed from time to time.


    With a sigh, Zhou Zhong looked at the huge cave with only a little light, and walked slowly with the support of the wall.


    As soon as he came to this cave, Zhou Zhong suffered a lot. Although he was promoted to the cultivation of Taoist holy land, he had to be careful. Who knows if there will be any danger ahead.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Zhou Zhong thinks that Zhao Wuji and them may be here.


    Along the way, I occasionally have a few Taoist level monsters who don''t have long eyes. When they see the weak Zhou Zhong, they will attack as if they see something delicious.


    But before he could do it by himself in the middle of the week, the evil Qi in his body seemed to be stimulated by something. It gushed out of his body uncontrollably, and instantly devoured the Daozu level monsters.


    The next second, those monsters have been transformed into a white bone, extremely terrifying.


    Is this evil Qi so powerful? Even in the middle of the week, I couldn''t help but be surprised, but with it, I was deeply worried.


    That is to say, the energy in his body is strong enough to compete with the evil Qi. If he were another person, he would have been swallowed up by those evil Qi.


    If we don''t solve this hidden danger, we can''t be completely relieved in the middle of the week.


    Holding on to the wall, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that the light in the cave seemed to be stronger, and there were some bumpy marks on the wall.


    These marks don''t look like natural depressions. Looking around, it seems that some words are carved on the wall.


    After standing a little farther away, Zhou Zhong finally got to see the whole picture of the mountain wall, and what led into his eyes was the dense small characters.


    On the top, there are five big characters.


    "Wanfa Yumo Jue"


    these five characters are extremely neat and neat, and I don''t know who left them. When I saw them, Zhou Zhong even felt a little dazzling. After the Daozu was cultivated to the utmost, the dazzling feeling was finally eliminated.


    If a weaker person sees these words on the wall, he may stab his divine sense in an instant.


    The more you look at it, the more frightened Zhou Zhongyue is. Who is the sacred person who engraves these words on the wall?


    Even the words he left behind are so powerful, how powerful should his own cultivation be?


    Suppressing his shock, Zhou continued to look at the words carved on the wall, which was obviously a skill.


    What''s more, what he cares about is that this so-called "Wanfa Yumo Jue" is actually the same as his jiuxiao Yulong Jue!


    To say that there is no intricate relationship between the two, Zhou Zhong himself does not believe it!


    However, it is obvious that the ten thousand ways to resist the devil is to teach people to run the evil Qi in the body and to resist all the evil Qi in the world!


    Zhou no longer hesitated, directly sat down on his knees, and began to understand the ten thousand ways to resist demons.Because he knew that the ten thousand methods to resist demons should be the key to control the violent evil Qi in his body.


    Wanfa Yumo Jue and jiuxiao Yulong Jue are very similar, or even carved in a mold. Although the above description is very different, the essence of it is not very different.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the ten thousand dharmas to resist demons was natural. After reading it, nine out of ten of them have been understood.


    In less than an hour, Zhou Zhong had fully understood the essence of it. After the ten thousand methods against the demons worked in his body, he was sure as expected. Those originally violent demons were instantly submissive.


    Then, there was a huge doubt in Zhou Zhong''s mind, whether the magic Qi in the cave and Wanfa Yumo would be left by the same person.


    And who is that man?


    But now is not the time to tangle with this matter. Soon Zhou Zhong left it behind and continued to walk in the direction of the light. Along the way, Zhou Zhong saw many skeletons, including those of monsters and human beings.


    It should be all the bad luck who broke into this cave before.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong finally saw Zhao Wuji lying on the ground, and Chen fei''er and a group of several people. They hastened to step forward.


    It was found that several people were just in a coma, and a breath finally came out in the middle of the week.


    Although the process was more twists and turns, they were finally found.


    The exit was not far away, and Zhou Zhong quickly took them away from the cave.


    Just out of the cave not long ago, I saw a huge monster wandering outside the cave. I saw a face after the middle of the week. It was as bad as eating a fly.

 Chapter 2916

    "Well, just leave the people here. You can go back."


    Near the city of heavenly punishment, Zhou Zhong said faintly to the huge monster. He didn''t dare to let the Taoist level monster enter the city of heavenly punishment. Although he was watching, the people in the city of heavenly punishment would be scared to death.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he got out of the cave, Zhou Zhong saw the monster, and then asked it to help him to take Zhao Wuji and others out of the mountain. Without his help, Zhou Zhong said that it would take a lot of effort.


    As for the girl named Luodi, she left the mountains and went back to Baigu city.


    It must be this line of work, for this girl, is also incomparably thrilling.


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the monster was immediately overjoyed, but still nodded respectfully to Zhou, and then returned to the mountains.


    Because the sense of danger brought to it by Zhouzhong now is countless times stronger than before, and even makes it unable to rise the heart of resistance.


    Not long after that, the people of Shenlian gang who had received the news rushed out of the gate one after another. Seeing Zhou Zhong standing intact at the gate of the city, they were greatly relieved. Then they took Zhao Wuji and others back to Shenlian pharmacy.


    The shopkeeper of Shenlian pharmacy took out several kinds of herbs and refined them into pills. After taking them for people, Zhao Wuji and others finally woke up.


    After waking up, Zhou Zhong only knew what they had encountered. The moment they entered the cave, they fainted one by one.


    There is no monster to find their trace, otherwise I''m afraid they will become part of the skeleton in the cave.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong arrived in time to save the people.


    Naturally, they all gave thanks to Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong saved their lives.


    But Zhou Zhong also gave them a gift, and it was from the heart.


    Because these people know that there is no way back when they enter the mountains, but for their own safety, they still go without hesitation.


    This is love, which will never be forgotten in this week.


    Zhao Wuji and Chen family are willing to do this for themselves. Although Zhou Zhong is a little surprised, he can think of it.


    However, the Chu boss of Tianxiang tower not only opened the storehouse of Tianxiang building and took out numerous magic weapons, but also went to the battle in person and took a few sacrifices of Tianxiang building to take risks.


    It''s not just about trying to woo yourself.


    It can be said that what these people did moved Zhou Zhong very much. In his heart, Zhou Zhong had the same status as the Shenlian gang.


    It is the so-called true friendship in adversity. It is valuable that these people can stand up at their most critical time.


    "Yes, the city Lord


    Then the people remembered this and asked curiously.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s story, all the people knew that the city Lord''s house of Tianxun city no longer existed, and they all cried out for relief.


    I don''t know what the various forces who originally chose to submit to the heavenly punishment city are thinking now.


    When the atmosphere was harmonious, a man and a woman suddenly walked into the door of Shenlian pharmacy. Both of them were wearing black robes, and their expressions were somewhat cold.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the evil spirit in both of them is very majestic, which makes people not know their real cultivation.


    "You are Zhou Zhong? Please come out with us. "


    Although the tone of the two people was not emotional, it was polite.


    After saying these words, they did not want to force Zhou Zhong''s meaning, but waited patiently at the door.


    What''s wrong with the people who come? Not really. Would you like to be a guest yourself? Not really.


    Listening to their tone, they have a strong confidence, as if they will follow them in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know where these two guys were, and their accomplishments were obviously hidden.


    "Brother Zhou, how about I go with you?" Zhao Wuji can''t tell the origin of the two, but he thinks that wujizong is also a first-class clan in this neighborhood. If the other side has any evil intentions, he will be more or less afraid.


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head. He didn''t want to let the people around him fall into any danger, so he followed them silently.


    Along the way, they came to an inn. They never said a word, and Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to talk to them.


    Walking into a room of the inn, Zhou Zhong finally determined that they were not here to find fault.


    Because the Lord of huangquan City, Lu Yan, is sitting in the room with a smile on his face.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong trusted the leader of huangquan City, but he was sure that Lu Yan didn''t have the courage to hurt himself.


    "Here, let me introduce you." The master of huangquan city introduced the silent man and woman eagerly for Zhou Zhong.


    After listening to Lu Yan''s introduction, Rao is also slightly surprised at each other''s origin.


    It turns out that these two people came from the devil''s palace.And is one of the most mysterious and powerful organizations in the demon palace, the people of the demon organization!


    Only the most powerful demons can join this mysterious organization. Even Lu Yan is not qualified.


    That is to say, the man and woman standing in front of Zhou Zhong at this time are likely to be Taoist monks.


    No wonder even myself can''t find out the true cultivation of the two.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong also thought a little more. Just after his front foot killed the city Lord, the back foot was found by the people of the demon organization. Did he come to make a crime with himself?


    It''s just that the next words of the two men and women dispelled the concerns of Zhou Zhong.


    "The organization has been observing you for a long time. Your strength is very good, and you should be the purest devil because of the abundant evil spirit in your body."


    "So we''d like to invite you to join us, that is, to join the demons."


    Are you trying to win over yourself?


    Zhou Zhong knew that his every move had been watched by the mysterious magic palace, which made him frown.


    But in the end, Zhou Zhong still shook his head. He came to the devil kingdom for his own purposes and didn''t like to have any entanglement with these organizations.


    Lu Yan, on the other hand, advised him: "I think it''s better for you to agree. With this identity, it will be more convenient to do anything in the devil kingdom."


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head and didn''t agree to their invitation.


    However, they were not disappointed. Hearing Zhou Zhong''s refusal, they did not embarrass Zhou Zhong.


    But the woman in the black robe, with a smile, said, "it''s very rare that someone can refuse the invitation of our organization. It can even be said that it has never been. You are very interesting. It''s no wonder that the organization will let me and I show up."

 Chapter 2917

    On the way back, Zhou Zhong has been thinking about this matter about the demon organization. Lu Yan can''t tell Zhou Zhong exactly what they are doing on weekdays. According to his words, he is not qualified to know about the demon Palace at his level.


    Even the most powerful organization in the demon palace is one of the most powerful.


    If you want to join the demon organization, you need not only a strong strength, but also a test to see if the evil Qi in the body is pure. Only the purest devil can join.


    For example, it is very rare for a demon organization to send someone to invite someone to join their organization.


    Zhou was just curious about when the organization had been focusing on itself.


    What''s more, they seem to be indifferent to the fact that they killed a city Lord of Tianxun city? This is very intriguing.


    If you don''t feel excited, it must be false. As Lu Yan said, it will be much more convenient to walk around in the devil''s land with this identity.


    But in the end, it was prudent to make no decision in the middle of the week.


    Just returned to Shenlian pharmacy, Zhou Zhong found a middle-aged man wandering around aimlessly in the pharmacy, as if waiting for someone.


    After seeing the appearance of Zhou Zhong, the person''s eyes are bright. Zhou Zhong can''t help but have a headache. How come people always find themselves recently?


    Previously, the people of Tianmo organization had just left. This is another guy who doesn''t know what the origin is.


    The man rushed forward, with a warm smile on his face, said to Zhou Zhong: "you should be master Zhou. Introduce yourself. You are the boss of yumofang when you come down."


    Seeing the puzzled look on Zhou Zhong''s face, the middle-aged man said with a sudden look: "I heard that master Zhou first came to the devil''s land. I don''t know, but I boast that our jade magic square is the most famous auction house in the devil''s land."


    One of the most famous auction houses in magic land? He is also the owner of the auction house. His name is not small, but he still doesn''t know what he is going to do when he finds himself.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, he didn''t think much about it. He said, "I want to ask if master Zhou has time to refine a magic weapon? We can auction it for you. "


    "Auction for me? What can I get, and the most important thing is, what do you want to collect from Yumo Fang? " Zhou Zhong said quietly.


    The man continued with a smile: "it''s easy to talk with smart people. As expected, we''ll get to the point at once. To tell you the truth, there''s a rule in our jade magic square, which is to charge 10% of the final auction price."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, 10%, which is not much, especially for such a famous auction house.


    The middle-aged man continued to say: "you may not know. In the auction to be held in a few days, all the major forces will come. If you can refine a good magic weapon, you will not only be famous in the devil Kingdom, but also auction a relatively good price."


    "According to the previous auction situation, if a powerful top-grade magic weapon, at least 1.5 million high-quality magic stones can be sold, and according to the quality of the magic weapon, the price will rise a little bit!"


    Zhou Zhong was not interested in the so-called reputation, but his eyes finally brightened when he heard the price.


    What he needs most now is money.


    Moreover, in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the magic weapons in the demon kingdom are all ordinary goods. How can they compare with the magic weapons he refined?


    Even the goods he didn''t like could be sold at such a high price. Isn''t the magic weapon made by himself much higher?


    This magic stone is a timely help for Zhou Zhong.


    But there was no agreement in the middle of the week.


    "Last question, why come to me? I believe my name is not enough for a boss of jade magic square to come to me in person? "


    This is the biggest doubt of the week.


    Although he did do a lot of earth shaking things in the eyes of others.


    But the magic weapon that he has made so far is only one.


    How did the boss of jade magic workshop know that he could make magic tools?


    At this time, another middle-aged man walked into Shenlian pharmacy with a smile and said, "master Zhou, the owner of yumofang, was found by me. This auction house is the most famous one in the devil kingdom. If you ask them to auction, you will never lose."


    The person who came to let Zhou Zhong down completely, because this middle-aged man is the boss of Chu in Tianxiang building.


    For his own sake, the boss of Chu almost gave his life to him just now, so he didn''t want to find someone to trap him.


    The owner of the jade magic workshop also said with a smile: "although you have not seen master Zhou refine it with your own eyes, boss Chu is exaggerating you. If you can refine the magic weapon that finally presses the bottom of the box, I can guarantee that you can get at least this number."


    The boss of jade magic workshop held out three fingers."Three million top grade magic stones!"


    There was no hesitation in the middle of the week.


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    In the following days, Zhou Zhong shut himself in the room and refined the magic weapon all day.


    All the refining materials are provided by the Chu boss of Tianxiang building. Of course, Zhou Zhong also agreed that these materials are only temporarily recorded in the account and will be returned to Tianxiang building in the future.


    In this regard, boss Chu naturally laughs, because he clearly knows Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments in refining magic weapons.


    Although it''s not sure whether Zhou Zhong can refine the magic weapon that finally presses the bottom of the box, it can at least get a good price.


    This refining, Zhou Zhong can be said to be a great spirit of 12 points.


    Because the requirements for refining tianxianglou are not very high.


    This time, however, it is quite different. According to the boss of Chu, most of the final auctions in the jade magic workshop were top-grade magic weapons, but they were the best among the top-grade magic weapons.


    Even one time he took out a piece and a half step to reach the quality of magic artifact, and the auction was fierce.


    After all, it''s rare for a magic artifact to be placed in the whole magic world. Even if it''s only half a step to reach the level of magic artifact, it''s also priceless.


    It is said that the half step magic artifact finally produced five million top-grade magic stones! Jade magic square has a profit of 500000 high-quality magic stones.


    It took three days to refine and consumed countless materials. Zhou Zhong looked at the exquisite Pagoda with a light golden light on his hand. Although it had the quality of a top-grade magic weapon, its power was not inferior to that of a half step magic artifact.


    But Zhou Zhong still felt a little dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2918

    Out of the door, just met the boss of Chu who came to buy medicinal materials.


    Nowadays, tianxianglou and Shenlian pharmacy have established a commercial relationship. Although tianxianglou is not a pharmacy, many drinks in tianxianglou need to add some special herbs to improve the quality of the drinks.


    Of course, even in the purchase of medicinal materials, the owner of Tianxiang building doesn''t need to come out in person. He just wants to ask Zhou Zhong how the magic weapons are refined. He has a lot of confidence in Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he took out the small and exquisite Pagoda with golden light. The boss of Chu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said, "top quality magic weapon? It''s true that all the high-quality Jades from the magic tower will be sold in the magic workshop this time, which is worthy of being sold in the magic workshop! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say much. In fact, if this exquisite pagoda had played its full role, it could have suppressed the people who had been practicing in the middle period of Daozu for several hours.


    And the most important thing is that there is no cultivation requirement for using this pagoda. In terms of its power, it can reach the quality of a half step magic artifact.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still dissatisfied because he felt that there was something missing from the pagoda, and he could not figure out what was missing.


    "Are you going out?"


    It seems that Zhou Zhong is going out. Boss Chu asked casually.


    Zhou nodded his head and said, "go out and do something."


    He didn''t say what he was going to do. If he said it, it would be shocking.


    It''s time to work out the general accounts with the white bone city master. How could Zhou Zhong forget the things he had done to the city master of heaven''s punishment.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong already knew that the mastermind behind the white bone sect was the city Lord of the white bone city.


    Zhou Zhong will not let go of this white bone City Lord who has done a lot of evil things.


    All the way, the speed of Zhou Zhong, whose strength has been greatly increased, has also improved a lot. It took him a few days to reach Baigu City, which is now only a few hours.


    White bone City, a magnificent city Lord''s mansion, no one knows. The city Lord of white bone City, who claims to be in seclusion, has been staring at one direction these days.


    It''s the direction of the city of punishment.


    He had to be more afraid of Zhou Zhong''s strength. After all, even the leader of Tianjian city died in Zhou Zhong''s hands. According to the guards of Baigu city who came back from escaping for their lives, the leader of Tianjian city was killed in the middle of that week!


    Sechaiyi was a city Lord in the later period of Daozu. Of course, he knew that this meant that he might have arrived at daoshengxiuwei in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Although I''m afraid of Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments, it would be a big mistake to think that he would be left waiting for death!


    After so many years of planning and drinking so much holy magic water, he has already become the golden body of ten thousand demons. Do you really think his forbearance for so many years is a joke?


    What''s more, it was also his strength even in the face of the Lord of huangquan city!


    Even among all the city lords, the most powerful city Lord of huangquan city is nothing in his eyes.


    Just in the face of the week, he is still a little afraid, if you can not have an accident, nature is the best.


    When Zhou Zhong went to the mountains alone, he was happy for several days.


    He had heard of that mountain, and he was very sure that even Tao Shengxiu could not escape from that mountain range!


    The leader of the white bone City scolded a few stupid words in his heart, thinking that Zhou Zhong would surely die. Since then, when he had no worries, the guard he arranged near the city of heavenly punishment came back with news.


    I ran out that week!


    This again let the white bone City Lord relax down that wisp of heartstrings, and taut up. But he didn''t worry too much.


    That week, if you don''t come, it''s OK. If you dare to come, you must let him never come back!


    Just today, he was always a little uneasy. A guard came in in a hurry, knelt down and said, "Lord of the city, just received the news, the man you ordered to stare at came out of the punishment city and came straight to our white bone city!"


    The leader of the white bone city gave a cold hum, stood up and murmured, "are you really here! Well, it''s good to kill him all the time, so as not to make me worry all the time


    There is always a sword hanging on my head. I don''t know when it will fall down. It''s not easy.


    The guard who knelt on the ground hesitated and stopped several times. The Lord of the city of bones glanced at him and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    "The city Lord, it is said that the man is very fast! And it''s not normal It''s obviously not the later cultivation of Daozu! "


    "Is it stronger again?" The Lord of the white bone City frowned, but soon spread out again. Looking at the guard at the bottom, he sneered and said, "why, do you think the Lord of the white bone city can''t defeat him?"


    A majestic evil spirit suddenly filled the whole room, which made the guard gasp.But feeling the evil spirit, the guard was not surprised, but congratulated, shouting: "congratulations on the promotion of the Lord of the city to the Taoist realm!"


    It is said that Lu Yan, the leader of the city of huangquan, is just the peak cultivation of the talented Taoist ancestor.


    What does it mean that their white bone city master now has a city master in the realm of Taoism and holy land?


    This means that the ranking of major cities will be reshuffled soon!


    "All right, please don''t make a fuss about it. I''m still in an unstable state now. I''ll have trouble spreading it out."


    "Yes! Lord, what should be done in that week


    The city master of the white bone city said with a smile: "if he comes, let him in, but preparation is indispensable. Let the city guard prepare some gifts for him first! I can''t. The Lord of the city must let him understand how high the sky is and how thick the earth is


    The guards of the white bone city were glad to step down. Then the people of the city found that the people who came in and out of the city Lord''s house were more frequent. It seemed that they were planning something. It was quite a feeling that the wind and rain were coming.


    In addition, the gates of Baigu city have been sealed off. No one is allowed to enter or leave today.


    Several of the most powerful city Lord''s house guest Qing, standing on the city gate, are all the same Daozu cultivation.


    They are also very confident in their own strength after drinking the holy water. Although they are only in the early stage of Daozu, only they know that they have been promoted to the later stage of Daozu one by one.


    Although I don''t know why the city Lord is so close to the enemy that even the city defense array is ready, the boy dares to come. In their opinion, even ten lives are not enough for him to die!

 Chapter 2919

    A black figure gradually approached from the distance of the city of bones. The breath was just ordinary, and there was nothing special about it, but the speed was so fast that everyone was shocked.


    Is it just such a person who makes the white bone city so close to the enemy? Many lively people were standing on the street, ready to see how the unfortunate guy died.


    Not far from Baigu City, Zhou Zhong suddenly hovered in mid air, and his momentum had been converged to the extreme.


    Several Hakkas of Baigu city in the later period of Daozu could not hide their disdain after seeing the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Da Luo Jinxian? This is it? It''s worth a few of us? It''s also worth getting our fortress battle ready to go? "


    "Well, our Lord of the city is really confused. Such a thing is worthy of our help."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. I''d better get rid of him."


    Several people ridiculed Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments, but none of them took him seriously. Finally, a guest Qing, who looked the youngest, swept out of the wall and grabbed him with one claw.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk to them. After seeing the one who flew out, the glacier fairy sword in his hand had already taken off and met the man.


    "What magic weapon is this? Why is the smell so strange? "


    "Magic weapon? I don''t think so. "


    Several people on the head of the city finally straightened out.


    The man who made the move didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly used the magic Qi to protect his whole body. But the moment the glacier fairy sword touched him, a scene that made people want to crack his liver and gall appeared.


    I saw that the magic Qi protecting the whole body could not resist the glacier fairy sword at all. It was as thin as a piece of paper.


    Glacier sword from the man''s chest a wear and pass, leaving only a face unbelievable middle-aged man, from the air without breath fell.


    "No! He must have hidden his accomplishments! Don''t be careless


    Several people finally realized the seriousness of the matter, one by one did not dare to underestimate the week.


    "Open the city protection array as soon as possible!"


    The man who was killed is the youngest among the people, but at least he is also the late Daozu!


    It was so inexplicable to die!


    This makes a few people dare not trust big.


    A light blue light cover covers the whole white bone city with a strong feeling.


    A few people began to take a breath. In those years, the city protection battle consumed countless resources of the city of bones. For one hour, it would cost hundreds of thousands of high-quality magic stones.


    Of course, the effect of the city protection array is also very significant. Once, a Taoist level figure who wanted to question the white bone city was blocked by the city protection array.


    For three days and three nights, he consumed countless top-grade magic stones in the city of white bone, but in the end, the man failed to break through the big battle line of protecting the city.


    But hovering outside Zhou Zhong, he just took a look at the light blue light shield, slowly retracted the glacier fairy sword, disdained to say: "with this, it can also be called a big array?"


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong suddenly clenched a fist, and suddenly hit the top of the protective City array!


    Several guests in the city were disdainful of his actions. They thought that the Taoist sage level figure used this stupid method to break through the array.


    But in the end, the bones are almost broken, is it not impossible to break the slightest bit?


    But the next second, they all froze.


    Because in the middle of the week, the whole white bone city began to shake up! Sounds like a mountain falling apart from time to time in my ears!


    With the fall of Zhou Zhong''s punches, cracks like cobwebs began to spread around his fist


    That is to say, after hitting dozens of punches, the whole city protecting array was smashed into a big hole by Zhou Zhongsheng with a crisp sound!


    This is not over, with a crisp ring in the ear, the whole city protection array has all turned into fly ash!


    "No! His strength is unfathomable! Let the guards of the city join hands to kill this son


    Countless white bones army, gushing out from the city Lord''s mansion, will use the sea of people tactics.


    But the several men on the head of the city, although commanding the people to make a move, but they retreated one after another.


    Others may not know, but they do know, where can they compete with the people who can smash the fortress?


    "Want to break it?" Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    There are countless white bone armies below. They have already thrown out many magic weapons and magic weapons to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong just waved his hand.


    "Go away!"


    With this roar, the world is clear!


    Those who wanted to escape from the white bone City, just a few steps after flying out, suddenly found that a group after another group of violent evil gas suddenly wrapped up their bodies.


    Before there was time to react, these people had turned into white bones."Don''t run wild in my white bone city! Give me your life


    At the time when the white bone army had been destroyed by the middle of the week, a roar finally came out of the city Lord''s house.


    "After being a shrinking turtle for such a long time, can I finally give up?" It''s just a sneer in the middle of the week.


    A figure full of evil spirit jumped out of the city Lord''s house.


    It''s the master of this city master''s mansion, and his accomplishments It''s a Taoist Saint level!


    The white bone City Lord''s face is a little gloomy, because Zhou Zhong''s strength has exceeded his imagination, but he still wants to give it a try.


    This is his first shot after refining into the golden body of ten thousand demons and being promoted to Taoist saint.


    Moreover, he has planned that, even if he is defeated, he can definitely run away with his own Taoist cultivation!


    "Ha ha, the Taoist realm? It''s kind of interesting. " Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    But the next second, Zhou has narrowed his eyes, eyes hidden in a murderous air.


    "However, even if it is a Taoist saint, there is a distinction between high and low!"


    Zhou finally stopped suppressing the evil spirit in his body, and swept the whole white bone city with great momentum.


    "You How can you... " The white bone City Lord widened his eyes, because this momentum has exceeded his cognition.


    At this time, he did not have the courage to compete with Zhou Zhong. When he turned around and wanted to run, a fist had already passed through his back, and one punch had penetrated into his chest and abdomen.


    The eyes of the Lord of the white bone city gradually lose their light, and the breath is gone.


    But at this time, by the week hit through the position of the chest and abdomen, but suddenly ran out of a black luster of the ball.


    Just floating out of the body of the white bone City Lord, he will flee away.


    Although I don''t know what this strange thing is, Zhou Zhong still grasped it.


    Holding the black ball in Zhou Zhong''s hand, he still wants to break free from Zhou Zhong''s bondage. His breath is very strange.

 Chapter 2920

    There was plenty of magic in the ball. Although Zhou Zhong was very curious about what the ball was, it was still over the city of bones. The fighting here had attracted many people for a long time. After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong put the black ball away and then fell like a meteor somewhere in the city of bones.


    It''s not his intention to be so ostentatious, especially when he learned that the evil organization was able to pay close attention to itself when it couldn''t find out.


    Now Zhou Zhong is a little more cautious about this devil kingdom.


    The people at the bottom have been talking about it for a long time. They are very curious about who it is. They dare to kill a city Lord, and they are absolutely crushing.


    Of course, the people in the city of white bones have no great feelings about the death of the city Lord of the white bone city. For them, it doesn''t make much difference who will take the position of the city Lord.


    What people are most curious about is who killed the city Lord.


    It''s a pity that no one dares to take a closer look. Naturally, no one can see Zhou Zhong''s face.


    There are also many people who say that the man dares to kill a city Lord. The devil''s palace will not let him go. I''m afraid he will die soon.


    No matter what other people said, Zhou Zhong had already absorbed the evil spirit in his body and mixed into a street. Outsiders could only see the early cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian.


    No one can associate him with the man who killed the Lord of the white bone city before.


    Zhou Zhong, who looked as usual, just wanted to leave the city, and then rushed back to Tianxun city. Suddenly, he saw a line of three people in front of him, standing still involuntarily, and his face showed an unbelievable look.


    This is a rare emotion for him.


    But when he saw one of them, Zhou really couldn''t calm his shock.


    In front of him, there are two old men like guards guarding a young man, one left and one right.


    The three finally regained sight of the battle in the sky after a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the white bone city was so tolerant that he was clearly promoted to the cultivation of Taoism!"


    Said the old man on the left, squinting.


    The old man on the right side, however, disdained to say: "it is clearly a special means to forcibly attack the holy cultivation of Taoism. The strength is not so strong."


    It seems that they are very disdainful of the cultivation of the city master of the white bone city.


    And they also have the capital of disdain, because they both have the cultivation of Taoist Saint level.


    Two Taoist Saint level practitioners are actually protecting a young man?


    Of course, this is not the reason why Zhou Zhong was so shocked. What really attracted his attention was the young man in the middle.


    At this time, the young man finally took back his sight. At the moment when he saw his side face, Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes even more.


    "I''m more interested in the man who shot later. Do you have a good look at him?"


    The two old men who stood by him shook their heads in shame.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person in the road of huangquan. Who would it be? Isn''t it from the devil''s palace? "


    After a long time, please leave the name of the master quickly


    The young man nodded, and the three of them walked away without noticing Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong tried to endure the shock in his heart and followed him all the way. He kept repeating a sentence in his mind.


    "How could it be like this? Coincidence? It''s not likely. "


    can make Zhou as like as two peas in the middle of the world.


    Chengyang of outer airspace!


    He should have died under his vicious stepmother. Moreover, he pretended to be Cheng Yang and stayed in the outer airspace for a long time.


    The two men were carved out of the same mold.


    Zhou Zhong followed the three people far away. After seeing the three people walking into the inn, he hesitated for a moment or walked into the inn.


    As soon as they entered the door, the three men had disappeared. They should have settled down in this inn.


    When he called the waiter of the inn, he threw away a lot of magic stones. He should have never seen so many magic stones in his life, and his eyes were shining.


    After some inquiry, I learned that the young man''s surname was Cheng, but he changed his name to Cheng Yan.


    If there were two Daozu level figures to protect them, they must have a big identity behind them. Zhou didn''t want to frighten the snake ahead of time. After recording the man firmly in his heart, he rushed back to Tianxun city overnight.


    Along the way, Zhou Zhong''s mood has gradually calmed down. When he returned to Shenlian pharmacy, his face returned to normal.


    Back in his room, Zhou Zhong couldn''t wait to take out the black ball.


    It has a smooth appearance and a faint sheen.On the way back, Zhou Zhongzhong had a bold idea. Although I don''t know how this thing was produced, it is a perfect refining material in Zhou Zhongzhong''s eyes!


    After taking out the exquisite pagoda, Zhou Zhong was surprised to find that the two not only did not repel each other, but also had a kind of agreement.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Zhong immediately started to refine the black sphere with the exquisite pagoda.


    There was no obstacle in the process. Just an hour later, in the sweat drenched week, he held a delicate pagoda full of blackness, even more faintly entangled with evil spirit.


    He finally thought of what he thought was missing from the exquisite pagoda.


    It lacks a spirit!


    Now, after refining the black sphere into this exquisite pagoda, it just adds this point and immediately gives it a divine meaning.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the small Pagoda in his hands as if he were looking at a most satisfactory masterpiece.


    Although this exquisite pagoda has not broken through the category of magic weapon in terms of quality, it already has the quality of half step magic artifact.


    In terms of its power, Zhou Zhong is very sure that it can definitely reach the level of magic weapon!


    Even those who are cultivated in the realm of Taoism and holy land have to deal with this pagoda.


    Zhou Zhong went out directly and went to Tianxiang building. He gave the exquisite pagoda to the boss of Chu, who handed it over to the jade magic Workshop on his behalf.


    Seeing this exquisite pagoda, boss Chu was also in front of his eyes. He could see that the pagoda had already possessed the quality of a half step magic artifact at a glance, and he was sure to make a good price.


    Of course, only Zhou Zhong knows the true power of this exquisite pagoda! The storm that it is about to turn in that auction house is by no means comparable to a half step magic artifact.

 Chapter 2921

    As like as two peas in the center of the Lotus House, Zhou''s center has been thinking about the inflammation. The two people are surnamed Cheng, and they look exactly alike. Is that coincidence?


    After thinking about it all the way, Zhou Zhong found that an elite team had surrounded the entrance of Shenlian pharmacy, which was not far away from Shenlian pharmacy.


    Is someone coming to their trouble again? I had a headache in the middle of the week, but I had to look directly at the group.


    Because this team looks very good, wearing uniform clothes, head to toe are all inferior magic tools!


    You know, a casual magic weapon is enough to make some small potential fight for the head and blood.


    This group of more than ten people are wearing inferior magic weapons?


    The spear that the leader held in his hand was a medium-grade magic weapon.


    Of course, the most important thing is the cultivation of this group. Among more than a dozen people, all three of them have Taoist level cultivation.


    The rest of the people are all the same in the late Daozu period!


    When was the Taoist priest so worthless? At the beginning, only the ancestor of the Shen family was promoted to Taoist cultivation.


    Shen Xinlian is standing at the door, arguing with the leader of the team, blushing.


    The man in the head, with a cold face and a blank expression in his eyes, said: "I repeat, we are here to arrest the important criminals. Zhou Zhong, this man killed two city lords in succession, which has a great influence. The demon palace can''t ignore it, and the others quickly retreat!"


    Shen Xinlian snorted coldly: "I''ll repeat it to you! I''ve been here all these days in the middle of the week. It''s impossible to kill the city Lord of the white bone city. You''ve got the wrong person


    Although she said that, Shen Xinlian was already secretly frightened, because she did go out during the day.


    Is it to kill the Lord of the white bone city? According to Zhou Zhong''s character, Shen Xinlian really has no doubt that he will do such a thing!


    Of course, what scares her most is the identity of the other party.


    The most elite guard team in the magic palace!


    It can be said that no one dares to disobey this identity in the whole demon kingdom.


    The head of the magic team had a headache. When he wanted to speak, Zhou Zhong didn''t know when to stand beside Shen Xinlian.


    "I am Zhou Zhong, and I killed the Lord of the white bone city."


    Zhou Zhong knew that the devil''s palace would find him sooner or later. After all, it is said that few people dare to kill the Lord of the city after all these years, but he didn''t expect that the devil''s palace would find him so quickly.


    Although there were three Taoist saints and ten Taoist ancestors in front of them, there was still no fear in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Mid week You... " Shen Xinlian is worried about Zhou''s situation. After all, this time he is facing the devil''s palace! Shen Xinlian didn''t know whether Zhou Zhong could retreat completely this time.


    The leader of the guard magic team nodded coldly and said, "good. In this way, we can go back to you and wait for you."


    The other side said that of course, but there is no point in the week to go.


    "Why, do you still want to resist? It''s not good for you to make things big! You will be wanted by the whole demon palace then


    With a trace of pity in his eyes, the leader of the magic team didn''t feel that Zhou Zhong could resist the whole demon palace.


    After all, in the devil''s land, the devil''s palace is heaven!


    And their magic defense team is an organization set up to defend the dignity of the demon palace. So far, no one has been able to escape from the heaven under the encirclement and suppression of the magic defense team.


    Zhou did not speak, but another man and woman in black robes came slowly.


    The black robes on these two men are obviously the same as those of the guards, but they are much higher in level.


    "Zhou Zhong is one of our people. Do you want to fight against the demons?"


    It was one of the women who spoke with a hint of threat in her tone.


    Who dares to threaten the magic guard team of the magic palace? Don''t you want to live?


    At the beginning, the leader of Weimo team had some bad eyes, but after hearing the last name, he was immediately shocked.


    "I''ve met Lord five eyed demon!"


    The woman in the black robe did not look at him. She walked slowly and said another word.


    "It''s just a white bone city leader. If the demon organization wants to kill people, do you want to report it to the demon defense team?"


    The original expressionless leader of the guard magic team has been shocked, and his forehead is in a cold sweat.


    "I really don''t know. This is the meaning of the adults. I will take people away!"


    The demons left angrily.


    When these people left, the woman took off her hood and showed a cool face.


    "Well, would you like to reconsider joining our demon group?"


    Zhou Zhongxian said thanks to this man and a woman, but in his heart he was speechless. He didn''t expect that this demon identity was so easy to use?I killed two city lords, but I can''t do anything. I was ready to turn over with the devil''s palace in the middle of the week.


    Now he has to reconsider.


    "I can join the demon group, but I want to ask, will this demon organization restrict my freedom?"


    That''s the biggest concern of the week.


    However, the man shook his head with a smile and said, "among the demons palace, we are the most free. You can move freely on weekdays, as long as you appear when organizing the recruitment."


    Zhou Zhong took the man and a woman into a room of Shenlian pharmacy. They began to explain the general situation of the demon organization for Zhou Zhong.


    The rules are not cumbersome, but the hierarchy is strict.


    For example, at this time, the woman gave the three beads of Zhou Zhong, named Tianyan. With it, it means that Zhou Zhong is the three eyed demon.


    This bead is not only a symbol of identity. It can gather powerful magic Qi. The stronger the magic Qi is, the more powerful it can burst out in critical moments. It can be regarded as a kind of life-saving means.


    It can also be used to assist practice in ordinary days, which is wonderful.


    Of course, only those who are qualified to join the organization will have it.


    The highest level of demons is the seven eyed demons with seven heavenly eyes!


    There was a man and a woman standing in front of Zhou Zhong. One was a Four Eyed demon and the other was a five eyed demon. Strictly speaking, that woman was the boss of Zhou Zhong.


    At the moment when he got the eye of heaven, Zhou Zhong was a little surprised because he found that the bead was similar to the black ball that he got after killing the city Lord of the white bone City, but not as powerful as the black ball.

 Chapter 2922

    "The general situation of the organization is like this. If there is any danger, you can also ask for help from the organization."


    The woman''s voice is very cold, and there is no emotion in her voice. It''s just a simple narration.


    Zhou nodded, but there was still a doubt. It was the so-called "no merit without reward". The treatment of the demon organization was good, but I didn''t know what to ask him to do? So Zhou Zhong naturally threw the problem out.


    "So what do I need to do for the demons?"


    The woman did not answer Zhou''s question, but said mysteriously, "at that time, you will naturally know that if you make contributions to the organization, the number of your sky eyes will also increase."


    After saying these words, the man and the woman floated away, leaving only a mysterious back figure for Zhou Zhong.


    It''s a puzzling organization.


    At this time, Shen Xinlian came in cautiously. After looking around, she was relieved. Then she asked in a low voice, "Zhou Zhong, what kind of demon organization did you really join?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "why, it seems that you are afraid of them?"


    Shen Xinlian naturally said: "that''s nature. Who is not afraid of the people in the demon palace? Not to mention the most mysterious organization, but with this identity, you can be regarded as an umbrella. In the future, no one in the demon Kingdom dares to provoke you! "


    "I saw you fight with the guards before, but I didn''t look afraid." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Shen Xinlian blushed, but did not say anything.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly remembered one thing and said, "by the way, can you call Zhao Wuji for me? I want to ask him something."


    Shen Xinlian nodded her head and said, "it''s a coincidence that Zhao Wuji is now wandering around the city of punishment. I''ll send someone to look for him in the city."


    "By the way, call boss Chu of Tianxiang building together."


    A moment later, Zhao Wuji and boss Chu almost appeared together. It turned out that Zhao Wuji had been hanging out in Tianxiang building. When the Shenlian Gang found him, they immediately came here with boss Chu.


    Three people sit in the room, Zhou Zhong has nothing to hide, directly will become inflamed matter to say, want to ask them to know this person''s matter.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s description, the two people are somewhat confused.


    "Are there two Taoists following the characters? We''ve never heard of such a person in huangquan road. According to you, isn''t this person''s background going to pass heaven? "


    Chu boss is the eye tiny squint asks a way: "still have what characteristic?"


    After thinking about it carefully in the middle of the week, I remembered that when I saw the three people, their clothes seemed to have a sign similar to the sun, but it was black.


    Hearing this, their faces changed slightly at the same time, full of fear.


    After a moment''s delay, they looked at each other with a look of fear. Zhao Wuji said slowly, "I''ve heard of this sign. It''s said that it''s an extremely large family in the demon Kingdom, and no one can match it in the whole Xiajiu road."


    Chu boss also nodded his head and said: "yes, even the demons in the ninth road demon Palace should be extremely respectful to this family and deeply fear it!"


    Look at the week seems to have some doubts look, Chu boss and he told him about the origin of the demon will.


    The magic god palace has a magic god palace on Xiajiu Road, in which nine gods will take charge of all the affairs on Xiajiu road.


    Under normal circumstances, they will not intervene in and participate in the management of the main cities.


    Only when there are some major events, or when the devil''s palace gives instructions in person, they will appear.


    And such a noble status of the nine generals, but also to this family incomparable fear.


    This shows how powerful the family is.


    At the beginning, the Shen family only threatened to be the first family on huangquan Road, just because of the existence of this family.


    Isn''t it crazy to compete with this family for that name?


    However, Zhao Wuji and boss Chu are only able to tell Zhou Zhong so many things. For those things at the top, they are hearsay at most, and can''t understand them in detail.


    Zhou nodded, and after seeing them off, he picked up the mirror of heaven and earth which was obtained from the Lord''s house of Tianxun city.


    After pouring in some divine knowledge, not long after, with a ripple, the face of the Lord of huangquan City, Lu Yan, appeared on the mirror.


    "Master Zhou!"


    Lu Yan has more respect for Zhou Zhong, because he has received the news from the other side of the white bone city.


    Especially when I learned that the city master of the white bone city had been promoted to the realm of Taoism and holy land, I was even more frightened.


    In order to block the news, the Lord of the white bone city must have done a lot, but fortunately, Zhou has solved the hidden danger for him.


    Zhou nodded, without too much politeness, and asked him about the family.Although Zhao Wuji and boss Chu can''t get more information about the powerful family, Lu Yan is different. When he hears the symbol described by Zhou Zhong, he is more afraid than the two because he knows more about it!


    "To get married, Xiajiu road is a worthy first family. Chengyan is the younger generation of his family. He only eats, drinks and plays all day long, and has no great future. However, he has great influence in family building. Although he is ignorant and incompetent, no one dares to provoke him."


    At the end of the day, Lu Yan thought that Zhou Zhong had not finished killing the two city masters. Did he have to find the trouble of starting a family? Some hesitated and said: "Mr. Zhou, it''s not my alarmist talk. I''m the master of huangquan city. I can''t even compare with a little finger of my family. Don''t be silly!"


    Zhou Zhong smile, of course, heard the meaning of Lu Yan''s mouth, did not say much.


    After finishing the communication with Lu Yan, boss Chu went back and forth. He pushed the door open and patted his forehead. He sighed: "look at my memory, I forgot the most important thing. I still remember it!"


    It turned out that the auction was about to be held in Jiuyuan City, the capital of Xiajiu road. People from yumofang specially invited Zhou to go there.


    Jiuyuan City, the largest city in Xiajiu Road, is specially held in Jiuyuan city by yumofang, which is enough to show the high standard of the auction. At that time, many big forces on the table will participate in the auction.


    But it was a coincidence, because he had just heard the name from Lu Yan''s mouth. The family that everyone feared was located in Jiuyuan city.


    This trip to Jiuyuan City, of course, Zhou Zhong will go. He wants to see if this marriage has something to do with Chengyang. After all, he pretended to be Chengyang for a while.

 Chapter 2923

    Before he went to Jiuyuan City, he could not help but inform the people of Shenlian sect. The last time he left without saying goodbye, he knew that the people of Shenlian sect were sad for a long time.


    Moreover, Jiuyuan city has a long way to go. It''s not even in huangquan road. I don''t know how long I will stay in Jiuyuan city. I don''t know how long I will be able to come back this time.


    Of course, people can think of this, and they are not willing to part with Zhou Zhong.


    But after listening, Shen Xinlian seemed to have made up her mind. She said firmly, "I''m going to go with me too."


    Zhou was a little surprised, but it seemed that Shen Xinlian didn''t suddenly make this decision, but it seemed that she had this idea for a long time.


    Seeing the doubts of the outstanding people, Shen Xinlian said shyly: "don''t get me wrong. I''m going to open a pharmacy in Jiuyuan city to make the business of Shenlian Gang bigger and bigger! Originally, I just had this plan, but since Zhou Zhong happened to be over there, I''d like to go there as well! "


    At the same time, they all admire Shen Xinlian''s courage. Jiuyuan city is a mixture of good and bad people. If you want to make a career there, you can''t just have the determination to make this decision.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong also supports Shen Xinlian''s idea. After all, the Tianxun city is still a little smaller.


    The two simply cleaned up and went to Jiuyuan city in such a hurry. The auction will be held next month, which should be just in time.


    Walking and stopping all the way, the middle of the week can also be regarded as a taste of the customs of the next nine routes. The speed of the two people is not too slow. Only when they have to rest, they will stop to rest.


    But on this day, they had to stop.


    Not far ahead, I have to leave the boundary of huangquan road and go to another road. This is the first time I left huangquan road in the middle of the week.


    But it is a troublesome thing to cross this line.


    Because if you want to go to Jiuyuan City, you have to go through this canyon. Before you get close to this canyon, Zhouzhong already feels the evil spirit of blocking the sky and the sun.


    The endless black fog covered the whole gorge, like a creeping black beast, and coveted the two.


    "It seems that we can only wait here. Fortunately, our luck is not bad. We can cross the canyon in two days!"


    Shen Xinlian looked up at the moon in the sky. It was already night. There was only a small gap in the moon.


    Most of the time, this canyon will be full of vast evil spirit. If you want to break through, you will end up with only one, and you will die!


    When the full moon night, these evil Qi will disperse for a period of time, until then can safely pass through the canyon.


    This is something almost everyone knows in the devil kingdom.


    They just sat on the ground not far from the canyon and practiced all day, but they didn''t feel so boring.


    Two days later, many people gathered near the canyon. It seems that they want to go to Jiuyuan City, the capital of Xiajiu road.


    Among the crowd, there was a woman in red who was extremely eye-catching, and many people''s eyes were attracted. Naturally, there was only one reason that the woman was so beautiful.


    The beauty of Shen Xinlian is different from that of Shen Xinlian.


    Shen Xinlian is one of those beauties who can only be attracted by a few more eyes, while the woman in red can''t stop at a glance.


    A well-dressed young master, who seems to have some influence, is different from other people who just peek at them. He holds a folding fan in his hand, as if looking at a perfect art work, and stares at the woman in red without fear.


    Towards the evening, the young master with a good family background shakes a folding fan and reads out two verses that are not bad, trying to attract the attention of the woman in red.


    It''s a pity that the woman in red is always the same as others. She keeps her eyes closed and cultivates. She doesn''t look at this showy young master at all.


    "Hum, what a dignified status we young master long are for those shameless things. How dare we turn a blind eye to them!"


    The young master, who was shaking the folding fan in his hand, immediately had a servant fighting against injustice.


    But that dragon young master is to smile a way: "just."


    Although the mouth said so, but the eyes also flash a trace of fierce color, visible insincerity.


    At night, when the night finally came, people got up one after another, because tonight is the full moon night, the day when the evil spirit of the canyon dissipated.


    If you don''t take the time to cross the canyon, no one knows when those evil spirits will gather again, and it will be another full moon night.


    In the canyon, the evil spirit dissipated, and everyone got up to seize this hard won opportunity.


    But Zhou Zhong stood still.


    Due to the cultivation of the ten thousand Dharma, Zhou Zhong was extremely sensitive to the evil Qi.


    "What''s the matter? Shall we not go? " Shen Xinlian asked curiously.However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "of course, we have to go. However, we can''t catch up with it. However, it''s better to be careful."


    Young master long, however, had already leaped past Zhou Zhong. When he passed Zhou Zhong, he could not help but show a disdainful smile.


    "Oh, I''m so timid. I''d better go home. It''s not suitable for you!"


    After saying this, the Dragon young master is Yu Guang to look at the woman in red, quite a kind of sprinkle ran meaning: "don''t worry, this young master walks in the front, opens the road for you is!"


    The group slowly walked into the valley. Zhou Zhong still looked around cautiously, but there was nothing wrong. The Dragon young master who led the way in the front did not show any difference.


    Is it because you are worried? However, why is the Wanfa Yumo Jue still running on its own?


    At the same time, the huge evil Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body also appears extremely anxious at this moment.


    After many predecessors'' experience, this valley''s evil Qi dissipates, basically will last about a day.


    Only in a very few cases, they will gather again after an hour, without any regularity.


    But as soon as the evil spirit dissipated, it gathered again, which had never happened.


    Although others did not say much, most people still felt that Zhou Zhong was too timid. Even Shen Xinlian also felt that Zhou Zhong was making a fuss.


    But just as they walked to the belly of the canyon, an inexplicable breath suddenly lingered around them.


    Everyone can''t help but stop and look around the canyon with some panic.


    I saw that the evil Qi that had been dissipated had gone back and forth again and condensed again!

 Chapter 2924

    Everyone is at a loss, more deeply puzzled, how can this evil Qi gather so fast? This has never happened! What happened to them!


    "Don''t panic! What if it''s magic? If you have a young master here, you will surely be safe! "


    Young master long suddenly waved the folding fan and said confidently.


    After saying this, he had a sneer on his face, but pointed to Zhou Zhong with a folding fan and said, "moreover, in my opinion, this may not be evil Qi! That is to say, why use this kind of insect carving technique to scare people? Get rid of your cover up quickly. Don''t try to scare people


    People suddenly realized that this was reasonable. After all, how could such a thing happen!


    Everyone looked at the expression of Zhou Zhong, with a faint anger.


    "It''s a cover up. I''ve never heard that the evil spirit will gather so quickly."


    "Well, it''s really shameful to frighten us with this kind of mean!"


    Only Shen Xinlian frowned and felt that something was wrong, because Zhou Zhong could not be such a person.


    However, when everyone was relieved and kept criticizing Zhou Zhong, he was spitting at the end of the canyon, cursing that a man in Zhou Zhong had been entangled by the evil spirit, and soon his body had been engulfed by the evil spirit.


    People did not continue to blame Zhou Zhong, but looked at the atmosphere there and did not dare to breathe.


    I don''t know how long it took. With the sudden surge of the evil Qi that covered the sky and the sun, there was a terrible howl that made people want to crack, and a lot of blood gushed out at the edge of the evil Qi.


    Obviously, that man is dead and can''t die any more!


    Everyone''s face turned white, especially the young master long, whose face was going green!


    "Run


    I don''t know who called first. The crowd began to surge and ran towards the front.


    At this time, they have entered the belly of the canyon, and it is obviously impossible for them to turn back!


    Everyone secretly scolded the Dragon Master in his heart. He didn''t know how many words. What kind of barrier could have such a powerful power?


    The one who was involved in the evil spirit was the real middle period of Daozu! Die in a flash.


    Everyone tried to run forward, but in the crowd there was an old woman who was not able to move, holding a crutch in her hand. After being hit by someone, she fell to the ground and soon fell to the last side of the crowd.


    The speed of magic Qi is not slow, and it is only a very short distance from the old woman.


    But it''s too late for them to run for their lives. Where are they in the mood to manage a stranger? Even if someone ran past the old woman, no one wanted to pull her.


    The woman in red, who had been running for some distance, heard the cry for help behind her. Her face was very anxious.


    But she also has a weak heart. She wants to turn back and run out again. She has been involved in the evil spirit for a long time, not to mention that she has to take someone!


    "Please, help her!"


    The woman in red was anxious to ask for help from several people running behind, but all of them seemed not to hear him. They just rushed forward.


    Some of them even looked at her with an idiotic look.


    At this time, it''s too late to run for my life. Where can I take care of other people?


    The woman in red suddenly thought that the Dragon Master said that even if the evil spirit came, she would not be afraid. Although she didn''t like the ostentatious dragon master very much, she could only turn to him now.


    But looking up, young master long had already run away. I don''t know how far it is.


    At the same time, the evil spirit had enveloped the old woman.


    "What can I do?"


    The tears of the woman in red are coming down.


    Just when she was desperate to rush into the evil spirit.


    One side of the week has said to Shen Xinlian: "don''t worry about me later. You can run to the end of the canyon and wait for me."


    Shen Xinlian knows that Zhou Zhong is going to save people. Although she is worried about Zhou Zhong''s safety, she can''t bear the old woman.


    In the middle of the week, the next second had turned into a dark shadow. Suddenly, he rushed into the evil spirit and disappeared.


    Shen Xinlian grabbed the woman''s clothes and said, "he will save people. Let''s leave here first. Don''t let him be distracted!"


    Red woman Leng Leng Leng, but has been seized by Shen Xinlian ran to the end of the canyon.


    In the dark and evil spirit, even in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it is difficult to walk. No wonder all the people who break into here will die.


    However, after calculating the time when the man was enveloped and died, he still had time to save the man.


    "Ten thousand ways to resist the devil, open it to me!"


    With his roar, Wanfa Yumo will be fully opened in his body, and he will resist the invasion of this group of extremely powerful evil Qi.Even compared with the evil Qi infused into his body in that cave, the evil Qi in this canyon is only strong but not weak!


    But fortunately, the Wanfa Yumo Jue was still able to be used. Under the defense of Wanfa Yumo Jue, the endless evil Qi opened a way. At last, Zhou felt relaxed and did not have the weight of the previous mountain.


    After a few steps forward, she finally found the old woman trapped by the evil spirit. As soon as she grabbed it, she ran quickly to the other end of the canyon.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen''s face and the woman''s face are anxiously waiting.


    Especially as time goes by, the uneasiness in Shen Xinlian''s heart is becoming stronger and stronger.


    However, looking at the woman in red who was already crying, she comforted her: "it''s OK. They must be OK."


    The woman in red sobbed: "blame me Not only did they fail to save the adults, but they also dragged others into the water... "


    All the other people who ran out of the valley were gasping for breath, but none of them dared to look at the woman in red, especially the young master long, who probably couldn''t hang up his face and ran away for a long time.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly darted out of the evil spirit. It was Zhou Zhong, the old woman with bad legs.


    "Come out!"


    The woman in red and Shen Xinlian are both happy on their faces.


    After the old woman was safely put on the ground, the woman in red and the old woman were constantly thanking the middle of the week.


    The woman in red looks at Zhou Zhong with a different look in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong obviously didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was just a piece of cake for him. It was just a piece of cake. He left with Shen Xinlian and continued to march toward Jiuyuan city.


    Shen Xinlian, however, was very interested in making fun of Zhou Zhong.


    "Can''t you see that?"

 Chapter 2925

    "What do you mean?" I don''t know why.


    "Can''t you see that the beauty is in love with you? As a result, you''d better go without saying a word


    Zhou Zhong rolled his eyes and said: "what are you talking about?"


    Shen Xinlian just giggles. After all, there are not many opportunities to let Zhou Zhong eat shriveled.


    There was no word all the way.


    Three days later, they finally arrived at the capital of Xiajiu Road, Jiuyuan city.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong still took care of Shen Xinlian all the way. Otherwise, with his current strength, he could arrive here many days in advance.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t complain about it. He only wanted to enjoy the magic land scenery along the way.


    Standing outside the city, you can feel the magnificence of the ancient city from a distance. Even the plaque on the gate of the city is also made of a kind of material called magic chalcedony, which costs tens of thousands of high-quality magic stones.


    Of course, for the wealthy Jiuyuan City, this little money is not even as good as spending one night in the most famous restaurants in the city.


    Most of the people who come to and from the city gate are demons with extremely high cultivation. They are higher than the heaven punishing city.


    For example, the leader of Tianfu City, who was one of the most powerful in the city, might not be able to lift too many waves in this city.


    Such a city with a long history has precipitated too many forces, not to mention the four major families including the Chengjia family, just some small families barely on the table, which is not comparable to wujizong.


    "Here we are, at last Shen Xinlian stretched out a big stretch, but her expression was elated.


    A middle-aged man suddenly found two people standing at the gate of the city and walked slowly with a smile.


    "Master Zhou, you are in such a hurry."


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "I spent some time in the magic gas gorge. When will the auction be held?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "tonight! That''s why I say master Zhou''s timing is really ingenious. "


    They talked to each other, but the passers-by were surprised to see more here.


    Because many people have recognized the identity of the middle-aged man, the most famous auction house owner in Xiajiu Road, Yang Jiuhe!


    The business of yumofang is all over the world, not only in Jiuyuan City, but also in the major cities. It can be said that yumofang is one of the influential figures in Jiuyuan city.


    It''s very rare to see such a character on weekdays. At this time, he even talked with a young man eagerly? And it''s quite Respect?


    Who would that young man be?


    Naturally, Zhou Zhong didn''t know that others had associated himself with the children of the four families, but he knew why boss Yang was so polite to him.


    That exquisite pagoda can not be refined by anyone.


    "According to master Zhou''s idea, two rooms have been prepared in the Best Inn in the city. During this period, all expenses have been paid for master Zhou. Please come here."


    Boss Yang raised his hand.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. When the exquisite pagoda made by himself came out tonight, the money he could earn was not comparable to this magic stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Boss Yang said that the inn he lived in was the best in the city. He didn''t boast at all. After a simple inquiry, he and Shen Xinlian''s Tianzifang required thousands of high-quality magic stones in one night, which made Zhou Zhong very speechless.


    After nightfall, the jade magic square sent people to take Zhou Zhong to the place where the auction will be held. It is a high-quality building. It is the jade magic square in Jiuyuan City, which is a huge venue for holding the auction.


    The last auction in Tianxiang building, compared with the huge space in front of us, was just a small one.


    At this time, many forces have already taken their seats. It is not necessary for people from yumofang to introduce them to Zhou Zhong. Only from their seats can we see some clues.


    Sitting in the front should be the four most powerful families in Jiuyuan City, and in the back rows, all of them should be smaller families in Jiuyuan city.


    As for the latter, most of them come to join in the fun, or hope to be able to pick up the leak at the auction.


    Zhou did not mean to participate in the auction, after all, with his current financial resources, it is estimated that he could not auction anything, so he simply sat in the last row.


    His eyes always focus on the front row and the middle position. Chengyan is the one sent by the family. There is a middle-aged man beside him, which is very similar to Cheng Yanchang.


    A servant girl who was specially ordered by boss yang to serve Zhou Zhong stood beside him.


    Looking along the line of sight, the maid thought that Zhou Zhong was curious about the identity of the two men, and she took the initiative to explain: "the young man is the young master who has established a family, Cheng Yan. As for those around him, he is the second uncle of Master Cheng. She didn''t expect that these two people would be sent to become a family in this auction."Zhou Zhong nodded thoughtfully without saying much. He didn''t want his mind to be noticed by the maid.


    With the auction in full swing, many magic weapons and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures appeared one after another, and many families were fighting for it.


    Among the four families, three have made several bids, and each has won a lot of magic weapons. Only those who have established a family have never offered a price, and I don''t know whether they don''t look up to those natural and natural treasures.


    In fact, in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, there are few things that this auction can attract his attention.


    One of the most exciting is a pill named dimoden, but the starting price is 2 million top grade magic stone! In the end, the middle of the week can only flinch.


    The auction lasted more than half an hour, but the exquisite pagoda that he refined never appeared. Zhou Zhong knew that nine times out of ten, the jade magic workshop used it as the magic weapon at the bottom of the box, and some expected the magic weapons refined by themselves to sell at what price.


    When the last item was carried to the stage, the auctioneer deliberately sold it, and it took about a quarter of an hour before he finally showed up.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time. Next is the last auction of today. I think many people come for this magic weapon. I don''t care about it here. Please have a look!"


    The auctioneer pulled off the dark red curtain, and a delicate pagoda was covered with a light black evil spirit, but there was a golden light spilling from the surface.


    The moment the pagoda appeared, Zhou Zhong could clearly feel the crowd in the hall, breathing a little bit.

 Chapter 2926

    Soon, someone asked, "why is the smell of this magic weapon so strange? It''s just a top-grade magic weapon, but it doesn''t smell like it. Is it a half step magic weapon? "


    As the auctioneer said, many people stick to this moment to see what the last magic weapon of the auction is.


    Every time in the past, jade magic square will give people a big surprise, even if it is the lowest level is also top grade magic!


    Even once, a half step magic artifact was moved out!


    However, people are still not sure that half step magic artifact is not a Chinese cabbage, where can we see it?


    Although there is only one more magic artifact, even if it is half step magic artifact, as long as the word "God" is touched, it is a world of difference!


    If you don''t keep it properly after half a step, who will put it up for auction?


    But with the auctioneer on the stage smiling and nodding, the whole auction began to boil!


    It''s really a half step magic artifact!


    With all kinds of different thoughts, they looked at the exquisite pagoda above with blazing eyes.


    Only the four families sitting in the front are not too excited. They must have received the news long ago, so it is not surprising.


    However, hearing the auctioneer''s next words, even the four families began to be calm!


    "I don''t want to sell the key here any more. According to the appraisers of my jade magic workshop, it''s a half step magic artifact, no doubt, but..."


    Everyone frowned, but what? Is there any flaw in this half step magic artifact? That''s a big discount!


    "However, after our test, its power has reached the level of magic artifact!"


    The auctioneer''s face is also some hot, impassioned shouting.


    As his words fell, the auction was silent.


    Magic weapon?!


    This kind of magic weapon, in some smaller clans, can be offered as the ancestor! It''s going to show up at the auction?


    "That''s a little too much to say." Finally sitting in the front row of a person, light said.


    "Magic tool? If it''s really a magic artifact, would you like to put it up for auction? I don''t believe it. " Cheng Er ye, sitting near Chengyan, also said a word.


    The auctioneer on the stage said with a smile, "it''s really Cheng Er Ye. It''s true. It''s not a real magic instrument."


    Everyone was disappointed, but when they heard the auctioneer''s next words, they regained their spirits!


    "However, what I said is that it''s not empty words that can exert the power of magic artifact! However, the disadvantage of this pagoda is that if it is fully used, it can only be used three times, and it will be completely abandoned. Our test has been wasted once, that is to say, this exquisite pagoda has the ability to become a magic artifact twice! Of course, if you don''t use it so extravagantly, it still has the power of a half step magic artifact


    They knew what he meant, but they were still a little excited about the power of the magic weapon twice! It''s not too much!


    But the auctioneer is not finished.


    "By the way, I forgot to say that there is no limitation on the use of this exquisite pagoda, that is to say, everyone can use it! Now, you can bid! "


    The audience has been in an uproar!


    There is no limitation of cultivation! Then its price can even approach the real magic weapon! It can be said that it is a treasure that can''t be found! No wonder the auctioneer didn''t even bother to pay a low price!


    "This pagoda, I produce five million top-grade magic stones."


    Sitting in the front, one of the four forces said faintly.


    Five million top grade magic stone! This is enough to ruin a small family! People can only retreat in the face of difficulties. It seems that this magic weapon is destined to be out of their way.


    Prices soared all the way. Not only the four big families, but also some small families in the back row broke their throats. There was a sense that they wanted to buy this exquisite pagoda for half its value.


    But in the end, Cheng Yan, who had never spoken at the auction, called out a desperate number.


    "Ten million high-quality magic stones."


    All the sounds faded away.


    In the end, no one can be higher than this 10 million top-grade magic stone, and the Linglong pagoda finally falls into the hands of a family.


    At the time when the family members sent their servants to pay the magic stone backstage, Zhou Zhong was also called in.


    According to boss Yang, the purpose of starting a family is to get in touch with the refiner who made the magic weapon, so I came here to consult Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head, which did not disappoint boss Yang. After all, seeing or not in Zhou Zhong had nothing to do with him. He handed Zhou Zhong several space rings, which contained nine million high-quality magic stones!


    Boss Yang is naturally full of red, after all, only this transaction, his jade magic square has made a full million high-quality magic stones.When taking the magic stone out of the backstage, Zhou Zhong specially walked by Cheng Yan and the second Master Cheng.


    The auction has been over, but the public has not come back for a long time, all immersed in the huge shock before.


    When the God was relieved, there was a lot of discussion. They were all guessing the identity of the person who refined the exquisite pagoda. They thought that they would find out the master anyway.


    After all, there are not many people in the world who can refine magic tools.


    All the way back to the inn where he settled down, Zhou Zhong first counted his belongings. Now, with his previous harvest, he already has about 11 million high-quality magic stones!


    It can be said that in a long period of time, there is no need to worry about the magic stone in the middle of the week.


    After putting away a few space rings, Zhou Zhong began to play tricks in his room and started the plan he thought of on the way to Jiuyuan city.


    Not long after, knock on the door, Shen Xinlian''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Shen Xinlian pushed into the door, but suddenly Leng Leng, subconsciously said: "sorry, I went to the wrong door!"


    Out of the room, looked at the door of the "Tian Zi No. 3" four characters, Shen Xinlian is frowning, yes, it should be Zhou Zhong''s room!


    Zhou Zhong in the room couldn''t help laughing, but still said, "you didn''t go wrong. It''s me."


    After a long time, Shen Xinlian just widened her eyes and said, "are you Zhou Zhong?"


    Today, Zhou Zhong, who is sitting in the room, has changed her appearance greatly and changed her appearance into Chengyang again.


    Now in Zhou Zhong, no one can see through his disguise after his strength has soared, even if he is a Taoist saint, let alone Shen Xinlian.


    Looking at Shen Xinlian''s exaggerated expression, Zhou Zhong can only bear to smile and nod.

 Chapter 2927

    "How did you become such a ghost?" Although it was confirmed that it was Zhou Zhongwu, Shen Xinlian, who was sitting in the room, still called out with an extremely exaggerated expression.


    Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled. Is Cheng Yang''s face so ugly?


    Shen Xinlian explained, "it''s not so ugly, it''s just I''m still used to the way you used to be. Can you change back? "


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to smile: "since it is easy to look, it can change back at any time."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide from Shen Xinlian, so he simply said something about Cheng Yang.


    "I''m going to look for Cheng Yang''s missing parents. There may be a whereabouts."


    "So it is Shen Xinlian was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong, who had changed his face, was going to inquire about the place where he had married last night.


    It is said that in Jiuyuan City, one tenth of the land boundary is all the land for families, so it is not difficult to find.


    There are not many guards in front of the Chengjia family. After all, in terms of the power of becoming a family, those who want to make a family and make a bad fortune are no different from seeking death. Therefore, along the way, because they deliberately concealed their body shape, they were not found in the middle of the week.


    Just came to a home not far away, Zhou Zhong but decisively hid in a shadow, at the same time frowned.


    A middle-aged man, with a little tired on his face, was walking from the outside to get married. Only two guards, seeing the middle-aged man, respectfully called out "Third Master"


    yesterday, the middle-aged man had inquired a lot about this family. After knowing that the middle-aged man was the Third Master of the family, he felt much more normal.


    After all, the middle-aged man, and Cheng Yanchang are too similar, or Chengyan and he are too similar.


    If it is Cheng Yan''s father, that makes sense.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s frown did not stretch out, because in just a moment, he felt a special breath from his body.


    Not because the breath is strong enough, but because it makes Zhou Zhong feel familiar with it!


    It''s just the smell of Xianqi! There is a strong fluctuation of immortality in Cheng San Ye''s body!


    If he had not absorbed a lot of Qi in his body, he would have absorbed a lot of it.


    So Zhou Zhong was very sure that Cheng Sanye was definitely from outer space, otherwise he would never have had such a strong immortal Qi fluctuation.


    Maybe this third master is Cheng Yang''s father or his relative.


    The third master went into the family with a tired look, and naturally did not find Zhou Zhong hiding in the shadow.


    While thinking about these things at the end of the week, a young man came out of the family not long after. Seeing this man, the middle of the week moved a few steps to the shadow.


    Because the young man who came out was Chengyan.


    His face is carved in the same mold as Chengyan. He doesn''t want to be discovered by his family so early.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong thought that he could only start to investigate Chengyan first, so he quietly followed up to see what the eldest young master was going to do.


    All the way, Zhou Zhong found that he had gone out of Jiuyuan city and came to a place outside the city, but he still belonged to the boundary of Jiuyuan city.


    At this time, in addition to Chengyan, there were also several well-dressed young people, who were supposed to be the dandies of the big families in the city of Jiuyuan.


    After listening to the conversation of several people, Zhou Zhong knew that these dandies came out of the city and were actually preparing to hunt and kill a demon beast who had transformed his accomplishments in the middle period of his life.


    However, it is obvious that these people are not trying to cultivate their accomplishments. They are simply treated as entertainment items.


    At the auction yesterday, you heard that Dawei was at the auction! I took a half step magic artifact with 10 million high-quality magic stones. Can you show me some of them when I hunt this beast this time? "


    Cheng Yan heard this, but he said with a smile: "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Don''t think about it. I didn''t bring that half step magic weapon today. "


    Hearing this, everyone was disappointed.


    "That''s all. Although we can''t see the power of that half step magic artifact, it''s not enough to clean up the beast with our accomplishments."


    The strength of these dandies is not weak. Each of them has his own cultivation in the early stage of turning saints. But Zhou Zhong only needs to have a look to understand that their cultivation should be based on money.


    But they didn''t bury their dandy name.


    Several people should be born with the golden key, each with a pride on his face, without paying any attention to the evil beast in the middle of the holy transformation.


    Zhou Zhong just followed in silence. After a long time, he came to a riverside. He was a monster with a small body but full of dangerous smell. He saw several people appear and slowly wriggled his body.After seeing the monster, several dandy boys took out all kinds of dazzling magic weapons without saying a word, and then said hello to the monster.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He thought that these people were going to use some means to kill the monster, but he didn''t think it was such a boring method.


    Those people on hand, should be some good magic tools, but yesterday''s auction Linglong pagoda did not appear.


    If there is that Linglong Pagoda in, the monster estimated that a breathing time can not hold on.


    In the middle of the week, when I was too lazy to see what happened there, a red figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the week.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that we met again."


    Zhou Zhong took the initiative to say hello, because the woman in red, who was not far away from him, had just seen her in that magic Canyon not long ago.


    The woman in red took the initiative to say hello to Zhou Zhong, but she was stunned. She frowned and asked, "you Who is it? I don''t think we''ve met


    Now, how can I recognize Zhou Zhong''s face?


    Just when I was about to explain it, on another battlefield, Cheng Yan and other dandies had successfully killed the demon beast and recovered their magic weapons.


    As soon as he turned his head, he just saw the woman in red, with all her eyes shining and eager to try.


    "Well, what kind of lady is this? Why have you never met her?"


    "Maybe we have something to do, ha ha!"


    A few people rub their hands and fists, it is clear that they are ready to make fun of the woman in red who looks like a fairy.

 Chapter 2928

    The woman in red was not stupid. She had recognized the origin of the gang from a long time ago, not to mention the power behind them. With the cultivation of those dandies, she was no match at all.


    If it falls into their hands, what will happen?


    Before the group approached, the woman in red turned her head and flew to Jiuyuan city.


    However, those dandies, of course, would not let the duck fly away. They jumped up and caught up with the woman in red. But before he got too far away, they were shot down by a magic.


    "Who dares to attack Laozi and stand up?"


    Everyone laughed at him, but the dandy who was beaten by the evil spirit felt that he had lost face and roared angrily.


    It was Zhou Zhong. He was thinking about how to find Chengyan, but he didn''t expect that the gang took the initiative to find himself, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Keep the change. I''m the one who hit you."


    Zhou Zhong took a step forward, and everyone found out that Zhou Zhong was a little curious. Why didn''t they find this guy before?


    Of course, they don''t know. As far as Zhou Zhong''s cultivation is concerned, as long as he is willing, they will never find Zhou Zhong in his life.


    But the curiosity of a few dandies was soon replaced by a kind of consternation.


    Because they suddenly found that In front of this guy, how and Cheng Yanchang so similar? It''s exactly like nine!


    So one by one in the week and into the body of inflammation wandering, as if have been unable to distinguish which is the inflammation.


    Cheng Yan naturally discovered the oddity, squinting and asking, "who are you?"


    "Who do you think I am?" Zhou Zhonghao embraces both arms and squints at Chengyan. Rich men''s sons as like as two peas in the next class, who are hesitant, say, "less, how does this person look exactly like yours?"


    He''s not one of your families? "


    Cheng Yan shakes his head, stares at Zhou Zhong and asks, "you''ve never been the number one person in the family. Who are you?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Zhong suddenly said with a smile, "maybe you are my long lost brother?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yan is furious. Who dares to talk to him like this in Jiuyuan city? Even if in front of this person and his long too similar to some, also can''t!


    The rest of the dandies are also a little angry, the so-called prosperity, they are the children of the big family are very proud, how can others say so?


    "Oh, you only have the early cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. How dare you talk to Cheng Shao like that? I don''t want to bully you. As long as you can cope with it, I''ll leave you a whole body! "


    A young man walked out of Chengyan''s side, with a confident smile on his face, and at the same time took out a slender magic weapon, which was filled with a rather mysterious atmosphere.


    This cloud piercing shuttle is the magic weapon that gave the monster the last blow in the middle of the holy transformation. It''s extremely fast.


    Naturally, people didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong. After all, they had killed a demon beast who transformed the saint''s middle cultivation! This is the time for complacency.


    The others joked one after another: "Luo Shao, you are a bit bullying people!"


    "That is, who doesn''t know, you will have to suffer a lot even in the later period of the transformation of saints."


    "Let him be a big Luo Jinxian in the early days to deal with you? It''s estimated that a person who meets his face will die and can''t die any more! "


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong with disdainful smiles on their faces.


    "Well, if you regret it, you can kneel down and apologize to chengshao. The matter is over, how about it?" Looking at the young man who claimed to be Luo Zhong, he was also very confident.


    Zhou Zhong is pretending to be surprised to take a breath of cold air, and the audience is laughing.


    But in the end, Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly and said, "OK, I''ll try if I can take it!"


    "Hum, I want to die!" Luo shaoleng snorted, took a breath, and suddenly said, "go!"


    The shuttle was so fast that it could not be faster. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared and went straight to the middle of the week.


    There was some pity in everyone''s eyes. After all, in their eyes, Zhou Zhong was just a big Luo Jinxian''s cultivation, and he didn''t wear any superior magic weapon. How could he resist the power of the top-grade magic weapon?


    But the next second, but let everyone stare big eyes, some doubt what happened in front of them.


    Zhou Zhong just lightly stretched out two fingers, and chuanyunsuo trembled between his two fingers.


    After glancing at the piercing cloud shuttle on the tip of his finger, Zhou Zhong just said with disdain: "with this, it is also called a magic weapon?"


    With a little effort of two fingers, the cloud shuttle finally stopped shaking, split into two, and completely disappeared all the spirituality.


    "My magic weapon!" Luo Shao roared heartily.People are also some unbelievable, but then, with a kind of hostile eyes, have fallen on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Now, it''s no wonder that you guys are the losers in the city


    When they heard this, they were all shocked, but before they could react, they only heard Zhou Zhong''s "get out of here!"


    Then, people felt a torrent of pressure swept over, one by one, they all fell down on the ground.


    A few people pour is some brains, see not enemy, is all lost fighting spirit, one by one piss off run to nine yuan city.


    But Zhou Zhong pointed to Cheng Yan and said, "you have to stay."


    Cheng Yan''s face immediately pulled down, as uncomfortable as eating flies.


    How could he have thought that there were still people in Jiuyuan city who dared to attack them?


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t leave you here to kill you. I don''t have to show such an ugly look."


    Cheng Yan''s expression is much better.


    "Ask you a few questions."


    Later, Zhou Zhong raised several questions in his mind.


    But after listening to Zhou Zhong''s question, Cheng Yan shook his head doubtfully.


    "Great Xia, although I don''t know why you look so similar to me, I can''t answer any of the questions you asked! I grew up in the devil''s land. I don''t know if my father came back from the devil''s land. "


    Is it his guess wrong, the week frowned, this Cheng Yan was scared by himself, should not dare to cheat himself.


    "But my father is going out for a long time before he comes back."

 Chapter 2929

    Often go out for a long time to come back? For the last sentence of Cheng Yan, Zhou Zhong paid more attention to it.


    Of course, with only this clue, it is not very easy to be sure that Cheng San Ye has been to the outer airspace, and it is impossible to determine whether there is any relationship between Cheng San ye and Cheng Yang.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have too much trouble with Cheng Yan, so he put him back to Jiuyuan city. As for whether he would tell his own affairs when he returned to his family, Zhou Zhong didn''t care very much. He also had the idea of starting a family.


    After returning to the inn, Shen Xinlian is not in the room, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t care too much. After all, Shen Xinlian has said that she will try to find a suitable shop in Jiuyuan city these days to open a pharmacy.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong still went out to look for Shen Xinlian. After all, he was out of the house and left her alone. He felt a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the dandy who had been taught a lesson by Zhou Zhongxiao in the daytime returned to their families.


    Most people are too ashamed to keep silent about what happened during the day. What''s more, they don''t suffer too much. Even if they want to get ahead, it''s not their turn.


    However, Luo Shao, who had lost a cloud piercing shuttle, was not quite reconciled. That medium-grade magic weapon was his favorite magic weapon. Now it has been destroyed, and he has already cursed Zhou Zhong in his heart. I don''t know how many words.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to bear this breath. After all, the Luo family is in Jiuyuan City, which is as famous as the Chengjia family. They belong to the four major families. The young master of the Luo family has suffered a lot outside. Can he just give up?


    So before he went home, Luo Shao had a lot of heart and found a servant in his family. He said that he wanted to make him punch himself a few times, and the harder he fought, the better.


    He knew his father''s character. If he had only damaged a magic weapon, and no one was injured, he would certainly not stand out for himself.


    So he decided to hurt himself.


    But how dare the servant really start to fight the young master of Luo family?


    After beating his back with fear, Luo Shao could not help but scold a "waste", then took out a magic weapon, took two deep breaths, and suddenly hit his forehead!


    "Hiss..." Luo Shao took a breath of cold air, and then a lot of blood gushed from his forehead.


    "Damn it, it hurts! I knew it would be easier! "


    However, to return to say, Luo Shao can not give up so much blood, quickly pretending to be weak, and burst into the master of the Luo family, that is, his father''s study.


    "Oh, Dad, you have to make decisions for your son this time." Luo Shao bared his teeth and broke into the study.


    In the study, a middle-aged man just glanced at him lightly and said with a sneer: "how, did you make trouble outside again?"


    It is the so-called know son than father, he can''t understand his son any more, and naturally he has been able to see through the cover up on his forehead for a long time.


    as like as two peas boast without shame what he said, "father, nine yuan city does not know where he came from." he is a brother who is a big brother. I am angry to say that he is an adult brother. I am angry but I want to help him become a member of the family. He has not only broken my cloud shuttle, but also started hitting me. This time you have to give me the lead!


    At the beginning, the middle-aged man just listened silently, but with the words behind him, his expression also became dignified.


    "You repeat the first sentence."


    Luo Shao carefully repeated: "nine yuan city do not know where to come out of a boy?"


    "No, the last one."


    , "as like as two peas in the long term," the boy is the same.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly, ignoring his son''s complaint there. His mind had already floated to this sentence.


    is as like as two peas?


    "Is that Cheng Yan and his attitude?"


    Although Luo Shao didn''t know why, he was still a little afraid of his father. He could only tell the truth: "Chengyan seems to be very surprised! It''s like I''ve never seen that man before! "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s mouth slightly tilted and said faintly, "luo''er."


    "Dad, are you going to avenge me?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and thought to himself, this son, how can he be so ignorant? What''s the matter of being beaten? Comparable to the rise and fall of the family?


    However, he said patiently, "no, I want you to invite him to our house for dinner."


    Luo Shao thought that he had caught the key. His eyes lit up and said, "father, are you going to catch turtles in a jar?"


    Rao is famous for his good temper as the head of the Luo family. At this time, he also turned a little black and said, "I''m asking you to invite me! Invite him to our house! Remember, please come to our house politely. If something goes wrong, I want you to look good! "


    Luo Shao was surprised for a long time, which made sure that he didn''t hear the wrong thing. He had to be resentful and indignant, and felt more oppressed.


    Why didn''t the father help himself, but invited the man to eat at home? That oneself hit that a sudden, is not to suffer for nothing!Although unhappy, he did not dare to disobey his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Xinlian, who has already visited many shops with the intention of changing hands, has gradually lost her temper.


    After a whole day''s strolling down, this so big Jiuyuan city was almost visited by her, but still did not find a suitable one.


    This Jiuyuan city is not as small as Tianxun city. It is quite difficult to find a suitable shop.


    After all, Shen Xinlian came to Jiuyuan city this time, but she was ready to be bigger and stronger. She could not nest in a small place like Tianxun city.


    But the price of a slightly larger shop is too high. Even Shen Xinlian, who already has a small amount of savings, can''t take out such a large amount of top quality magic stone for a while.


    The shop of Jiuyuan City, that in everyone''s eyes can be fragrant cake, because the people of Jiuyuan city are the least bad, that is money! As long as there is a good reputation shop, it means continuous income.


    Therefore, some businessmen who are ready to leave Jiuyuan city are not willing to change hands at a low price, even if they sell later.


    But just when Shen Xinlian was about to give up, she used Yu Guang to see a shop with a good location and an ideal size. There was a notice on it that she wanted to change hands.


    What''s more, the owner of this shop seems to be in a hurry to spend money. He says that he can change hands with only one million high-quality magic stones. At the same time, this notice is only posted for one day. If no one buys it, the boss will leave Jiuyuan city.


    Shen Xinlian is very happy, because many places in the day, such as this kind of good location shop, at least charge 1.8 million high-quality magic stone!

 Chapter 2930

    It''s like sitting in a middle-aged shop and sighing.


    If he can''t sell it today, he can only mortgage it to a pawnshop in the city. Of course, the price should be greatly discounted. If it wasn''t because he had to leave Jiuyuan City, he would not be willing to sell this good shop.


    Seeing Shen Xinlian come in, he just glanced at him and said, "the shop is closed. If you want to buy materials, go elsewhere."


    After opening the shop for so many years, he thinks that she has good vision. He doesn''t think Shen Xinlian is the one who can take out a million top-grade magic stones. Naturally, he thinks she is in the wrong place.


    Shen Xinlian didn''t say anything. After glancing at the interior of the shop, she nodded secretly. It can be said that she fell in love with the shop at one glance.


    "Here is a million high-quality magic stones. Now you can transfer the title deed of the shop." Shen Xinlian throws a space ring to the other party.


    After the middle-aged man took the ring, he was stunned, and then he was overjoyed.


    A million top quality magic stones, a lot of money.


    Is it true that they have lost sight?


    The middle-aged people''s Congress changed the previous scorn, immediately filled with smiling faces, but also made a pot of tea, so we should discuss the matter of transfer in detail.


    At this time, an elegant young master in white suddenly stepped into the threshold.


    "Oh, I''m really lucky today. I didn''t expect to find a good shop."


    With a faint smile on his face, he seemed to regard Shen Xinlian as the air, and threw out a space ring, saying, "here is a million high-quality magic stones. You can give me the title deed of the shop, and then go away!"


    A million high-quality magic stones, in his eyes, like stones on the road, casually throw them out without any hesitation.


    But the owner of the shop, with two space rings in his hand, looks at Shen Xinlian and the young lady who walks into the shop.


    "This..."


    What he pays attention to in business is integrity. According to the truth, he should give the land lease to Shen Xinlian. But the proud look on the face of the noble young master is clearly not a role he can provoke!


    "What? Don''t you take out the title deed? Are you trying to rip me off? I advise you to think it over! " The gentleman in white glared and said with a slight threat.


    At this time, Shen Xinlian said impatiently, "do you know how to be polite? The shop is clearly my first choice!"


    "Oh, politeness? How much is courtesy worth? "


    The prince in white didn''t care at all, but he took out a space ring and threw it in the past. He said, "here are 500000 top-grade magic stones. A total of 1.5 million top-grade magic stones. Do you have any problem transferring the shop to me?"


    After receiving the ring, his face was also full of space.


    Your childe glanced at her eyes again, and Shen Xinlian said with a smile: "how about it? Why don''t you take out another 500000 high-quality magic stones and buy this shop? "


    The boss is also slightly apologetic to Shen Xinlian said: "this girl, you see..."


    Although he hesitated in his words, his expression on his face was full of joy. Who was not happy to get 500000 high-quality magic stones out of thin air?


    "You...!" Shen Xinlian angrily pointed to the young man who came into the door, but she had nothing to do.


    Although she was the first to see the shop, she did not get the title deed in the final analysis, even if the transaction was not completed.


    But the one million top-grade magic stone is almost all her savings now. She may have one or two hundred thousand top-grade magic stones on her body. It''s absolutely impossible for her to take out another half a million!


    And she was very suspicious that even if she took out another 500000 high-quality magic stone, the other party would still bid higher!


    Shen Xinlian''s heart is full of a deep sense of powerlessness. Can''t she really find a satisfactory shop in Jiuyuan city?


    At this time, a deep voice suddenly came out from the door. At the same time, a space ring fell into the hands of the boss.


    "Here''s half a million high-quality magic stones."


    Seeing the man standing at the door, Shen Xinlian immediately became very surprised.


    The owner of the shop checked and looked at the white gentleman again and said, "look..."


    "Well, I''ll give you another 100000!" The man just snorted and looked at Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Zhou Zhong walked slowly to Shen Xinlian, nodded and said, "I''ll give you another ten thousand, but I''ll give you ten thousand more top grade stones than he does."


    "Are you looking for trouble on purpose?" The white clothes expensive childe said in a rage.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s just fair competition. That''s what you said before."


    "Good, good!" The noble boy in white even said three good words, and then sneered: "have you ever thought about it, even if you put down the shop, do you have the life to manage it? Dare to argue with me, I want you two to stay in Jiuyuan city from now on! "Zhou Zhong and Shen Xinlian are not affected by his threat.


    The white gentleman''s face gradually darkened, but he did not pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at the shop owner who did not know what to do, and said with a threat: "who are you going to sell this shop to?"


    The shop owner''s expression has been as bad as eating excrement. He is just selling a shop. How could he expect to encounter such a thing?


    He had already guessed the origin of the noble son in white. Although he was not a member of the four big families, he could not afford to provoke him!


    After weighing things in his mind, he finally decided to apologize to the two men.


    He was waiting for a young man on his forehead to come in, but the bandage did not affect his identity.


    Jiuyuan city is known as the arrogant young master of Luo family. Who doesn''t know him?


    The noble childe in white was also surprised. How could master Luo come to such a place?


    Just when he was ready to take the initiative to please him, master naluo had already walked to Zhou Zhong without any expression. Then in his astonished eyes, he respectfully saluted him and said, "Mr. Zhou, right? My father asked you to come to my Luo''s house, please move!"


    Although master Luo did not want to do anything about it, he did not dare to listen to his father''s order.


    But the noble childe in white did not know what master Luo thought. At this time, his heart was full of shock.


    Even young master Luo would respectfully invite people, he actually just threatened each other?


    The influence of his family is not bad, but what a fart to the four big families in Shangcheng?

 Chapter 2931

    After thinking for a while, Zhou Zhong realized that the guy standing in front of him was not the dandy who had been taught a lesson by himself during the day?


    If he remembers correctly, he seems to be the Luo family''s son who is as famous as his family in the city. No wonder the guy in white is so scared.


    Although he didn''t know what master Luo was planning, he didn''t pay attention to master Luo. Instead, he looked at the noble young master in white and said, "are you sure you want to rob the shop with those dirty means?"


    The noble young master in white was about to urinate at this time. He didn''t dare to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    However, master Luo saw some clues. His father didn''t order him to help Zhou Zhong this time. After coughing, he said to the noble son in white: "what should you do? This matter has nothing to do with our Luo family."


    With these words, he also took a step to keep some distance with Zhou Zhong, indicating that he had nothing to do with this guy. You don''t have to be afraid. The more he eats, the more happy I am!


    Young master Luo thought his meaning was obvious enough, but the noble young master in white subconsciously thought that he was threatening him. How dare he stay here again? He said in a cold sweat: "that If I have something else to do, I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb master Luo''s elegant interest! "


    With that, he took his own space ring from the boss''s hand and directly slipped out of the shop.


    That young master Luo was very upset. He wanted to watch Zhou Zhong eat shriveled, but he didn''t expect to help this guy indirectly.


    In the middle of the week, he handed over the ten thousand high-quality magic stones that he had said before. Now, the magic stones are no longer a problem for him. He has tens of millions of magic stones in his hand. Although he still owes Tianxiang building a million yuan of material money, the hundreds of thousands of magic stones even if they are thrown out are not distressed at all.


    Shen Xinlian and the original owner of the shop discussed the transfer.


    After that, Zhou Zhong turned his head and said to master naruo, "you just said that your father asked me to visit your house? Hehe, it''s a bit interesting. I thought you were going to bring a bunch of rubbish to trouble me. "


    As soon as he went out, he had to tell his father that he didn''t dare to go out, but he didn''t want to be angry.


    "What is your father going to do with me?"


    "How do I know?" Master Luo rolled his eyes and said, "if you go, you will know!"


    Zhou nodded his head and said, "lead the way."


    He didn''t think it was a grand banquet for him. After all, in the eyes of the huge Luo family, he was just a small role. Even if he had to deal with himself, he didn''t think so.


    He was a little curious about what the owner of the Luo family wanted to do.


    Young master Luo walked with Zhou Zhong towards the Luo family. Many people looked at him with some fear on the way, which made Zhou Zhong understand the strength of Luo family.


    He used to think that his family was the only one in Jiuyuan city. Now it seems that the strength of the other three families can not be underestimated.


    Before coming to the luxury building which is comparable to that of a family, a middle-aged man with a smile on his face was already standing at the door. He was really the master of the Luo family.


    The Luo family owner is very eager to welcome Zhou Zhong into the house, which has already put a lot of very luxurious food and wine.


    At the banquet, the owner of the Luo family kept pouring wine into Zhou Zhong''s cup. Zhou Zhong didn''t show him any politeness, but young master Luo, who was accompanying the banquet, looked down.


    You know, Zhou Zhong is a big enemy in his eyes! Now his father should be so eager to treat this guy, he was very upset!


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhou Zhong put down his glass and chopsticks and said with a positive look: "master Luo, it''s not just about inviting me to have a meal. Tell me what you want me to do."


    The famous man of Jiuyuan City, the owner of the Luo family, was so eager to treat himself. Zhou Zhong didn''t feel that he was able to surprise the other party at the first sight.


    The master of Luo''s family also put down his glass of wine with a smile and said, "my good nephew and my good friend are like each other in seven or eight points."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong knew what this guy was up to. He still looks like Cheng Yang. After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong nodded quietly and said, "I also think I look like him. What''s the opinion of Luo family leader?"


    "I think it''s not just a coincidence. That''s why I invited my nephew here."


    After glancing at Zhou Zhong lightly, the Luo family owner continued: "my Luo family has always made friends with each other, and is one of the four big families in the city. Now I find a young man who may be the offspring of a family. Naturally, I''ll help the situation. In this way, tomorrow I''ll take you to the adult family, and maybe there will be results!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much of the first half of the sentence of the head of the naluo family. Did he make friends with the family? It''s not that naive in the middle of the week.


    However, the latter half of his words made Zhou Zhongxin move.He wanted to find a chance to get married. With the help of the Luo family leader, would it not be natural?


    Zhou Zhong agreed, and the smile on the head of the naluo family was deeper and more eager.


    Then Zhou Zhong said his temporary address, and the head of the naluo family also said that he would take him with him to meet his family tomorrow.


    It was evening when I came out of Luo''s house. Instead of rushing back to the inn, Zhou Zhong went to the shop in the daytime.


    Sure enough, Shen Xinlian is sweating all over the shop.


    shop as like as two peas in the white sky, which be quite different from Shen Xinlian''s layout. It is almost identical with the arrangement of the God lotus pharmacy, but it is much larger.


    Seeing that Zhouzhong came back, Shen Xinlian happily told Zhouzhong about her great dream blueprint.


    "I have decided that the name of this pharmacy is still Shenlian pharmacy! However, some of the shortcomings in the past need to be changed. We can no longer make a fuss as before. "


    "Now that we have set up such a good shop, we should do a good job. First, we should make the best pharmacy in this street, and then we can become the best pharmacy in the whole Jiuyuan city! Finally, it became a famous pharmacy in Xiajiu road! What do you think of it? "


    Shen Xinlian said excitedly, as if she had seen the scene when Shenlian pharmacy was famous for the whole Xiajiu road in the future.

 Chapter 2932

    In the early morning of the next day, the Luo family owner took the initiative to find Zhou Zhong, and wanted to take him to get married and meet the married people.


    Although the strength of the Luo family leader is not weak and has the strength of Taoist Saint level, he still can''t see Zhou Zhong''s disguise.


    Zhou Zhong is also very confident in his face change. Even if he wants to start a family, no one will see through his disguise.


    After chatting a few words on the road, they soon came to the door of the family.


    The two bodyguards who got married naturally recognized the owner of the Luo family. They didn''t stop him at all. They even welcomed him in.


    Although the relationship between the two families is not so good, he is at least the head of the Luo family. They don''t have the courage to block the Luo family owner out of the door.


    When he saw Zhou Zhong, the two guards were stunned at the same time, and some were shocked. They clearly recognized Zhou Zhong as Cheng Yan.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything more, which is not what they should ask.


    There was a lot of noise in the family at this time. It was supposed to be a banquet. But the face of the naluo family leader was not unexpected. He should have known it for a long time.


    In other words, he brought Zhou Zhong to his family just because he knew that he would hold a banquet today.


    The man who had become a family member at the banquet immediately recognized the Luo family leader. Zhou Zhong also took a close look at it and found no sign of Cheng San Yeh, but all the others were there.


    "Hum, the head of Tangtang Luo family, what are you going to do if you don''t stay in the Luo family well and come to my family?"


    On the banquet seat, a middle-aged man who was about the same age as the head of the Luo family stood up angrily and asked.


    Cheng Er ye, who had seen him at the auction that day, was also a bit gloomy and said, "I don''t remember inviting people from the Luo family to the banquet!"


    Both Chengjia and Luojia belong to the four big families in Jiuyuan city. In the eyes of outsiders, although there is no friction, there is even some meaning of friendship.


    But only the backbone of these families can really know that the undercurrent between the two families is surging, which is not a year or two.


    It can even be said that getting married and the Luo family have always been the most difficult two of the four families.


    For these people''s harsh words, the Luo family master was not angry, but said with a smile: "what''s this saying? Although I Luo came uninvited, it''s not to add trouble to your family, but to send you a good thing!"


    Many people have no idea what they are going to do to help them get married.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the middle should be the person in charge of getting married. He slowly stood up and said, "master Luo, what do you want to do with my family? Don''t beat around the Bush!"


    The head of Luo family nodded, and then let him be born. He patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "this little friend, I met by chance. But how do you see it, it''s too similar to Cheng San Ye. If you say that he''s not your family member, I''m afraid I won''t believe him!"


    At the beginning, those who started a family didn''t feel anything, but when they looked at Zhou Zhong, who had already changed into Yang, they immediately changed their faces.


    Don''t talk about the Luo family leader, even the people who have a family, no one doubts.


    Zhou Zhong is really and Cheng Yanchang''s too similar, like to the bone.


    There is no such coincidence in the world, so there is only one truth. The young man standing in front of them is probably the child born by Third Master Cheng!


    But no one doubts that it is one thing, whether they accept it or not is another matter. After all, the Third Master of the family is not present at this time.


    "Hum, as long as it''s a person who looks like Chengyan''s, I''m the one who started a family? Isn''t there too many people who have become a family and live in exile? "


    Many people who have settled down in the family have shown a hostile attitude towards Zhou Zhong. After all, although Zhou Zhong looks like the Third Master of Cheng, he is brought by the Luo family leader after all.


    In such a moment, dignified appearance in becoming a family, it must be to their family to compete for property!


    Although there is a deep foundation for starting a family, there are also many younger generations. If one more person comes to fight, won''t their children lose one?


    How can they hold their noses so that Zhou Zhong can recognize their ancestors?


    The owner of the Luo family still had a friendly smile on his face and said, "I can''t control whether he is the one who married you or not. Anyway, I brought him here for you. As for the gift of thanks, I don''t want it, ha ha!"


    Luo''s family owner left the family directly with a cheerful smile on his face. As for what would happen to him, he could not have guessed.


    Anyway, Zhou Zhong was brought here just for the sake of disgusting and getting married. For this kind of big family, the distribution of property is not a small matter. A careless event will brew a big one.


    Family naturally will not be because of this small matter and Luo''s face, so a natural anger to the body of Zhou Zhong.


    "You''re a wild breed, and you''re worthy of my family?" Someone yelled.And this kind of words as if ignited the fuse general, ignited the emotion of all the family members.


    "How can I have a family? Do you want to have a family with me? I tell you, there are no doors! "


    "Go back and forth from where quickly, don''t let me see you again!"


    Many people insult Zhou Zhong heartily. After all, in their hearts, whether Zhou Zhong is the one who gets married or not, it''s definitely bad for them. They don''t want Zhou Zhong to step into this door at all.


    But because Zhou Zhongchang is too much like Cheng San ye, no one dares to attack Zhou Zhong in public. After all, Cheng San ye still has some status in the family.


    And in that case, it will have some influence on the family.


    Only the middle-aged man standing in the middle, because of his identity, did not speak, but obviously he did not want to let Zhou Zhong simply recognize his ancestors.


    The week is has not spoken, just light looking at these people ugly face, heart raised a touch of disdain.


    He is feeling unworthy for Chengyang.


    How could such a big family not accommodate such a child? No one is willing to say a word for him?


    No one is willing to admit that Chengyang is a family member?


    "One day, you will regret what you said today." Zhou Zhong finally took a deep breath and said faintly.


    He also does not intend to break the skin completely with the person who has established a family. After all, Cheng San Yeh, who is likely to be Chengyang''s father, has not appeared yet. At least he will make a final decision after seeing the third master.

 Chapter 2933

    "Ha ha, did I hear you right? Do you dare to say such blatant words? "


    "In Xiajiu Road, who and what will make me regret my decision? You deserve it


    No one takes Zhou Zhong''s words seriously. After all, becoming a family is almost the existence of dominating Xiajiu road. Up to now, no one has ever heard of the family regretting anything.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care either. He came here mainly to see the Third Master Cheng and see if Cheng Yang was his son. Since the Third Master Cheng was not here, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk with these people.


    As for the family property? To tell you the truth, I really can''t watch it in the middle of the week.


    Until he left in the middle of the week, there was no one to stop him. I just want him to go as fast as possible. It''s better not to come back.


    But just after leaving home in the middle of the week, a few people who had a certain amount of family also left the banquet and got together.


    When such a big thing happened, naturally, they had to discuss it carefully, otherwise they would not be at ease.


    "Do you think that child is really the son of the third


    Cheng Er Ye takes the lead in opening his mouth and says with gloomy eyes.


    A rough crazy middle-aged man said: "hum, absolutely impossible! If he were really the third brother''s child, he would have come to recognize our ancestors. He is at least twenty years old! Why do you want to come here now? It''s clearly a ghost in my heart! "


    "I think it''s very possible. Don''t forget that San Ye often goes to the outer airspace."


    The others frowned and thought of the possibility.


    "Hum, a bastard born in outer space, who is qualified to come to our family and ask for property?"?! I think he is dreaming


    "I think so. What do you think?"


    "I think this son must be removed! And we need to get rid of them as soon as possible without leaving any traces! "


    "I think so, too. That''s it! We must find a way to get rid of this young man! "


    Each of them had his own mind, and did not regard Zhou Zhong, who looked like Cheng San ye, as their family member.


    After all, for such a large family, one more generation means one more variable.


    Originally, Cheng Yan was loafing around all day, which did not pose any threat to them. But who knows if such a variable suddenly appears, will he compete with them for the position of the master of the house?


    "By the way, what''s the news from the third master?"


    "It''s the same as before. I just came back yesterday. It should take a long time to come back."


    "It''s so good. We have to do it as soon as possible. I don''t know what the third master''s attitude towards this child is!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving home, Zhou Zhong''s mood gradually calmed down. Although he felt unworthy of Chengyang, he didn''t need to be angry about such a family.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. In the middle of the week, I plan to go to the square city of Jiuyuan city.


    The square city of Jiuyuan city is not comparable to other cities. Many people are willing to sell some treasures they got from their experience there.


    Of course, most of them are ordinary goods, but it is said that there are still many things that can be found. It is said that someone once bought a piece of the best magic weapon there, which is like a piece of broken magic weapon. It was sold as rubbish by the owner of the stall, and finally bought by that person at a very low price.


    The profit of nearly one million top-grade magic stones, which makes people envious.


    So people in Jiuyuan city are willing to go there. Maybe they will have a surprise?


    Of course, there are also some unjust bigheads who are slaughtered as sheep.


    It can be said that in this city, everyone has everything. Naturally, everything depends on whether you have that vision.


    After a long walk, Zhou was disappointed. Although there were many things that made him excited, the price was exorbitant. Even if he was rich now, it was not so wasteful.


    It seems that many people have learned to be shrewd after the previous event of magic artifacts. It is not an easy thing to find leaks in this city.


    In the middle of the week, when he was wandering in the street, something on the stall of a thin old man made his eyes shine.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still calm. After another tour, he squatted in front of the old man''s stall and looked at the goods on his stall.


    The frail old man said with a smile, "young man, you''ve been walking in this street for a long time. Do you want to come here to pick up leaks?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head in distress and said: "it seems that I think too much, and I don''t have that eyesight!"


    After all, there are too many old people who laugh like this.


    How much do you grab from a small bottle stall last week


    The old man nodded his head and said with a smile: "your eyesight is pretty good. This bottle is called the time bottle. Any herb planted in it can grow at a rate of several times. Its disadvantages are obvious, that is, it is small! So I''ll take you 100000 top grade magic stones. It''s not expensive! "Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment and shook his head. Just as he was about to put down the bottle, the old man said anxiously: "don''t make a decision. The price can be discussed. In this way, I won''t talk to you any more. 30000 top grade magic stone, the lowest price!"


    Zhou Zhong still didn''t speak, but he disdained to smile.


    Of course, he has heard of the time bottle, and its effect is similar to that of the old man, but the one in front of him is only the one with the lowest quality, which can only speed up the ripening speed of herbs, which is not worth the price.


    "I can only produce 25000 magic stones!" Zhou Zhong pretended to be determined.


    The thin old man''s mouth was slightly warped, but he soon put it away and pretended to be embarrassed: "this The price is a little low! "


    "Oh, but I only have 30000 magic stones! If I gave it all to you, where would I stay at night? "


    The old man''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "in this case, meeting is fate. How do you see it?"


    The old man pointed to an area at the edge of the stall, where there were all kinds of junk that he didn''t think was valuable.


    "Thirty thousand magic stones. At the same time, you can choose three things here, as the objects of flattery."


    This is the central sentence of "waiting for the old man".


    "All right." With a smile in his face, Zhou Zhong frowned. It seemed that he picked out three gadgets at random on the stall. Finally, he took out 30000 top-grade magic stones and gave them to the old man.


    After the completion of the transaction, both of them were overjoyed. The old man thought he had killed the fat sheep, but Zhou Zhong picked up a big bargain!

 Chapter 2934

    After collecting the things, Zhou left in a hurry, walked to a Hutong and stood there. He could not wait to take out a gadget that had just been regarded as a rag by the old man from the space ring.


    This is a piece of rusty copper, which only emits a little evil spirit. It seems that there is nothing strange about it.


    But Zhou Zhong knew that he had picked up a big bargain. If the old man knew it, he would vomit blood.


    It is estimated that only weapon refiners can see the clue of this copper strip. In fact, it is an extremely rare material for refining utensils.


    Moreover, it is the kind with price but no market, because it requires extremely harsh conditions to produce such a copper sheet.


    If you want to buy it, you need at least millions of top-grade magic stones, because this piece of copper can be added when refining a magic weapon, and even enhance the quality of a magic weapon!


    Therefore, this piece of copper, in value, is completely comparable to a high-quality magic weapon.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Zhong spent so much time. After all, if he went up and asked about the price of the copper strip, with the old man''s prudence, he could not say that he would have to look at the scrap in his eyes again.


    It can be said that with it, Zhou Zhong can refine another good magic weapon, and this time there is no need to purchase other precious materials.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he was looking at this piece of copper, he couldn''t put it down. But at the other end of the lane, a young man was looking at Zhou Zhong with his teeth clenched.


    He was dressed in the uniform of the Institute of smelters, so of course he could see the origin of the piece of copper.


    But just when he was ready to buy that piece of copper, he was preempted by Zhou Zhong. How could he not be angry?


    Millions of top grade magic stones just slipped away between his fingers!


    So, of course, he didn''t intend to give up. Fortunately, the guy who took the fragments went to such a sparsely populated place by himself, which saved him a lot of time.


    Soon, a few goofy little gangsters came over.


    Several little gangsters of course know his identity. The leader with respect bows his hand and says: "master Qian Yue, specially asked us to come here. What''s the matter?"


    Qian Yue, a craftsman named Qian Yue, gave a gloomy sign to Zhou Zhong in the alley and said, "have you seen the copper in his hand? I want you to take him down for me anyway. I can give you this number after it is done!"


    After Qian Yue stretched out three fingers, the little hunk swallowed his saliva and said, "30000 top grade magic stone?"


    Thirty thousand top grade magic stone, although it''s a great number for the rich people in Jiuyuan City, it''s still a remote number for them.


    "No, I''ll give you three hundred thousand! And the rest of that guy''s body belongs to you, too! " Qian yuesi did not hide her desire for the copper.


    "The trough!" The little gangster subconsciously scolded, he has never seen so many magic stones in his life!


    But he was not a fool. After thinking about it, he asked curiously, "master Qian Yue, although you are a craftsman, I remember you are also a master of Huasheng level! Why don''t you do it yourself? "


    These people are just in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If they can''t make sure of a person who converts saints into practitioners, will they not be killed?


    But Qian Yue snorted coldly: "what kind of identity am I? Let people know that if I go to do such a thing, how can I stay in the instrument refining Association in the future? "


    Then he patted his thigh and said, "OK, master Qian Yue, don''t worry. We will help you to grab it!"


    A few little gangsters stormed toward Zhouzhong in the alley. When they felt the fluctuation from Zhouzhong, they looked even more disdainful. It was just the beginning of Daluo Jinxian.


    They thought it was a great character!


    Naturally, Zhou Zhong had already noticed the appearance of this group of people. Looking at the group of little gangsters with bad intentions, he seemed to say to himself, "am I born with the constitution of being robbed? How can you be watched everywhere


    The little gangsters didn''t hear that. At this time, they were thinking about the 300000 top grade magic stone.


    "Boy, be sensible. Give us the copper you have in your hand. If you don''t cooperate Hey, hey. " The little thug in the lead said with a cruel smile.


    If they don''t care about it, they just wave their hands around


    The leading punk couldn''t hear the banter in Zhou Zhong''s tone. He snorted coldly: "Damn it, I''ll let you know what the consequences are!"


    A group of people were about to gallop up, but they could only see Zhou Zhong shaking his head slightly, as if a little impatient just raised a hand, and then endless evil Qi gushed from Zhou''s body.


    Zhou didn''t hurt the killers, just used the evil spirit to shoot those thugs far away, but it was enough for them.


    Soon, a few punks all lie on the ground and wail.Zhou Zhong walked towards them slowly, but the little gangsters began to beg Zhou Zhong to spare their lives like ghosts.


    "I''m curious how can you see the value of this piece? It seems that there should be an expert behind you? Say it, and I''ll spare you. "


    In the middle of the week, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted.


    That group of punks is a little hesitant, because Qian Yue''s identity is too far away for them, where dare to sell Qian Yue.


    But at this time, Qian Yue, hiding in another part of the alley, came out with a cold face.


    "Damn, a bunch of rubbish, I knew they couldn''t make a big deal!"


    He first scolded, and then looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "don''t ask, it''s me who takes a fancy to what you have."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the sign on his clothes and said, "smelter?"


    Qian Yue didn''t pay attention to him, nodded and said, "yes, I''m from the refining Association. You should be a smart man. Do you know what will happen to offend me? Or do you want to hand over the copper and I can give you a large amount of magic stone as the purchase fee? "


    Zhou Zhong seemed to think about it in his mind. Then he nodded and said, "well, if you give me five million top grade magic stones, I can give them to you!"


    This piece of copper is worth at least three or four million magic stones.


    "To die!" Qian Yue squinted, and he was about to fight Zhou Zhong.


    But how could his cultivation of converting Saint level be threatened? Zhou Zhong, the next second, had already flown out with a black nose and a black face, and the end was even worse than those little scumbags.

 Chapter 2935

    Qian Yue, the smelter, knew the gap between himself and Zhou Zhong, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "two million top grade magic stones! That''s all I can do


    Even if he got that piece of copper, the magic weapon he eventually refined was estimated to be at the middle level of magic weapon, and its value would never exceed this price.


    However, he came across an opportunity. A competition for refining utensils was about to be held in the instrument refining Association. Only when he got the piece of copper, could he get a higher rank. Maybe he would be looked upon by the special envoy sent by the devil''s palace, and he would become a great success.


    Compared with this, two million top grade magic stone is nothing, even if it is bankrupt, he will buy it.


    However, Zhou Zhong sneered, then put away the copper and left the Hutong.


    You''re kidding. Two million top quality stones? When he was a fool, although he had the copper, it was impossible to refine Linglong pagoda, which was close to the level of magic artifact. After all, the quality of Linglong pagoda was improved with the help of magic black ball.


    But the value of this piece of copper, in Zhou Zhong''s hands, is not only worth two million.


    Zhou Zhong had already moved out of the Inn and went back to the room Shen Xinlian had set aside for him. He could not wait to start refining magic tools with copper.


    This is the advantage of this piece of copper. As long as it is there, there is no need to collect other special materials. Only some basic materials can be used to create a magic weapon.


    In less than a day, a green dagger appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand, with a faint green light on it, giving people a strange feeling.


    After a simple comparison, Zhou Zhong nodded his head with satisfaction. Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the green Dagger''s sharpness and toughness.


    In particular, the cost of refining the dagger, together with some basic materials, only consumed no more than 1000 top-grade magic stones, which made Zhou Zhong feel extremely satisfied.


    Unfortunately, the size of the copper sheet can only refine this small dagger. If it is more, I''m afraid it can improve the quality a little.


    But even so, we have already got the level of top-grade magic tools. In the hands of some powerful people, we can even play a half step magic artifact level!


    If you take it out and sell it, it''s worth at least four or five million top-grade magic stones, and it''s still the kind that will be fought for.


    While studying the dagger carefully in the middle of the week, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Shen Xinlian put out a head and said, "do me a favor if you have time?"


    Zhou Zhong naturally nodded. Opening a pharmacy is not a trivial matter. Shen Xinlian is naturally busy.


    The original layout of the shop has been basically completed. Shen Xinlian wants Zhou Zhong to help find a herbal medicine supplier in Jiuyuan city.


    But Shen Xinlian has to recruit some shop assistants, so she can''t be separated.


    Zhou Zhong, of course, agreed and wandered around Jiuyuan city at will. He remembered that there was a herbal medicine supplier near the former market, so he went back to the market again.


    If you can pick up a big bargain like last time, of course, it''s no better!


    This kind of thing is addictive.


    However, good things like that can''t all fall on Zhou Zhong. After a tour, I didn''t find anything good, but I met an acquaintance.


    It was the woman in red who had two sides.


    For this woman in red, Zhou Zhong was still a little fond of her. After all, there are not many simple and kind people like her these days.


    The girl seemed to have some disputes with the owner of the stall, and a young man standing next to her accepted a piece of refining material from the stall with a happy face.


    "I decided to buy it first!" Said the woman in red.


    "Girl, there is no rule that whoever decides to buy it first will belong to him. The price paid by this young master is higher than that of you. Of course, it belongs to him."


    After hearing this, the woman in red could only stamp her foot in chagrin, but she had no choice.


    Don''t think about it. You know what happened in the middle of the week.


    It seems that things like this happen every day in this demon world. It''s a place with the highest strength.


    "We meet again." Zhou Zhonghe went to say hello to her with a smile.


    When a woman in red was sulking in life, she saw Zhou Zhong who was smiling and ha ha coming. She was stunned, and then her eyes lit up and said, "it''s you. Last time I left in a hurry, I haven''t had time to thank you!"


    "It''s just a small lift."


    Zhou Zhong knew that she was referring to the last time she was outside the city, helping her block those dandies. This kind of thing is really a small matter for him.


    The two began to talk at will.


    The woman in red calls herself Nangong Yanxue.


    "By the way, why did you say hello to me last time?" Nangong Yanxue just remembered this stubble and asked.Zhou can only embarrassingly say that he identified the wrong person, after all, he is still in the appearance of Yang, this secret week does not plan to tell others so quickly.


    Nangong Yanxue didn''t think much about it and accepted Zhou''s statement.


    "By the way, you just wanted to buy the materials for refining utensils. Are you an artificemaker?"


    Zhou Zhong asked curiously.


    Referring to this, Nangong Yanxue sighed: "I''m an instrument refiner of the city''s practicing utensils Association. A competition will be held in the Association recently. It''s very important for me, but it seems that this time I may have to screw it up!"


    If an alchemist wants to make a good magic weapon, materials are of course the most important.


    Without that piece of material for refining utensils, with her ability, it is estimated that she can only barely keep on the passing line and will not be expelled from the practice Instrument Association.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong thought about it, took out a long dark red strip box and threw it at will.


    "It can be lent to you for a few days. With it, you should be able to make a splash in the contest, but remember to return it to me."


    In the box, of course, was the dagger he had just made. In the middle of the week, his own breath had been casually erased from the dagger, which could be attached by other craftsmen without worrying about passing through.


    Of course, Nangong Yanxue didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Zhong''s words. Subconsciously, she felt that Zhou Zhong was too small to be appraised by the Association for practicing utensils. If she wants to make a great success in the contest, she must at least be a medium-sized magic weapon!


    But who can lend a medium quality magic weapon to others?


    Although she thought so, she still didn''t say anything. She took the box and said thanks again to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2936

    A magnificent building with the word "refining Association" written on it, almost everyone knows the existence in the devil kingdom.


    It can be said that in the devil Kingdom, almost all the famous weapon refiners are certified by the weapon refining Association.


    No matter who it is, it''s necessary to give the refining association a small face. After all, offending the refining association means offending most of the refining masters in the demon kingdom.


    Over time, many people regard the association as a holy land, and many people regard it as a dream to enter the association.


    And some young people who can enter the weapon refining Association for further study are also known as the favored children of heaven!


    Nangong Yanxue is a member of the instrument refining Association. However, her talent is in the whole refining Association, which is just a regular one. She does not show too much brilliance in each competition.


    Back to the refining Association, Nangong Yanxue sighs again and worries about the upcoming contest.


    That dark red long box, she put in front of a table, the mind also quickly floated to the previously seen Zhou Zhong body.


    Her forehead wrinkled, and a look of doubt appeared on a lovely little face.


    "How can I feel familiar with him, but I can''t say where I am familiar with him. Have I ever seen him before? Where would it be? "


    In fact, she had this feeling when she first saw Zhou Zhong who showed her Yang face for the first time.


    "Do you really recognize the wrong person?" Nangong Yanxue murmured, and her mind gradually drifted away. A man''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. With the appearance of this face, her small face quickly became red.


    She has not been able to forget that day in the magic Canyon to see the man, at that time, she felt from each other''s body has never felt a sense of security.


    However, she soon shook her head, threw out her thoughts, patted her face and said, "Nangong Yanxue, what do you think! The competition is about to start. Now is not the time to think about men


    This kind of words, it is estimated that only when she is alone can she say it.


    The door of the house was knocked suddenly, and Nangong Yanxue was shocked. He thought that what he had just said would not be heard by others, right?


    She was relieved when she heard the man outside the door. It turned out that the vice president of the Association asked her to go there.


    It''s supposed to be a matter of comparison, isn''t it? Nangong Yanxue didn''t dare to delay, so she went out in a hurry. The small box was safely placed on the table, with a faint green light shining between them


    Just as she left the room with her front feet, the door was pushed open again, and a young man with a blue face came in.


    It was Qian Yue who had been repaired by Zhou Zhong. He caught the breath that just came out of the small box. After seeing no one around, he sneaked in.


    Came to the table, a small dark red box is safely lying on it, Qian Yue is very sure that just a touch of breath is emitted from this small box.


    After some hesitation, Qian Yue finally chose to open the small box, and then the green dagger also appeared in his eyes. The evil spirit on it made his eyes open gradually.


    "This is Chinese magic weapon? No, it''s a top-grade magic weapon Qian Yue thinks that he has never seen such a perfect magic weapon in his life!


    No, I''m afraid there are few such perfect magic weapons in the whole demon world!


    As for the half step magic artifact, it is not in his consideration at all.


    Forced to endure the excitement in his heart, Qian Yue decisively put the green dagger in his hand, and looked at it carefully with a look of greed. The more he saw it, the more he couldn''t put it down.


    "Strange, that little girl, when can she make this magic weapon? Didn''t her last performance compare with mine? "


    Although all the weapon refiners who can enter the tool refining association are gifted talents, he will soon disappear in the instrument refining association where there are so many talents, and his status in the instrument refining association is always no better than that.


    But at the moment, Qian Yue has no doubt that if this magic weapon is shown in the next competition, it can be absolutely amazing!


    No matter from which point of view, this magic weapon is perfect in perfection, it can be said that there is no fault!


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is no breath of weapon Refiner on this magic weapon!


    A bold idea suddenly came to his mind.


    "Hum, how can she refine such a perfect magic weapon with her ability? I don''t know where I got the magic weapon! "


    Qian Yue carefully looked around his eyes and found no human figure. After that, the green dagger was taken as his own thing by him and was put into his own space ring.


    If you can make a big splash in the next contest, what''s the risk of being sent by the messenger from the demon palace?This opportunity is not always possible!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the tool refining Association, many light weapon refiners have gathered, and Nangong Yanxue is one of them.


    Standing in front of them was an old man with a dignified face and a purple robe.


    There is also a clear position in the instrument refining Association. The purple robe smelter is a high-ranking one in the instrument refining Association. On top of it, only the Zijin smelter can hold him down.


    The old man is the vice president of the refining Association.


    "In a few days, there will be a contest of the association. You should have heard about it." The vice president said faintly, but the smelter didn''t dare to breathe. After all, the vice president was famous for his bad temper.


    "However, there is one thing I want to tell you. Based on this evaluation, the demon palace will send a special envoy here!"


    The smelters at the bottom all changed their faces, because they all understood what it meant.


    "So, you should all know how to do it. The special envoy came here to collect the most promising weapon refiners in the world. This competition is very important. You should all play up the spirit of twelve points and refine the best magic weapons. If you are looked upon by the special envoy, your life will change accordingly."


    Many of the craftsmen are very excited, but some of them are in low spirits. After all, it''s a disaster for them.


    Nangong Yanxue, in particular, was very depressed at this time, because she didn''t even have a piece of material to take advantage of. What would she take to refine the weapon?

 Chapter 2937

    Returning to the room again, Nangong Yanxue, with a sad face, doesn''t know what to do. She knows her ability very well. Even if she tries her best, she can only refine a common inferior magic weapon.


    Although this may be regarded as promising in other cities of Xiajiu Road, don''t forget where this is!


    In the capital of Xiajiu Road, the weapon refining Association of Jiuyuan City, refining a lower grade magic weapon is only a condition for joining the club.


    At a loss, Nangong Yanxue suddenly thinks of the box that Zhou Zhong gave her. With a last glimmer of hope, Nangong Yanxue solemnly opens the box. Maybe there will be any unexpected joy?


    Maybe what Zhou Zhong said is true. Can this box really make her shine in the competition?


    But when she opened the box, she was surprised, because the box was empty, but Nangong Yanxue didn''t think much, just thought it was a small joke made by Zhou Zhonghe.


    How could there be such a good thing in the world? What''s more, relying on this method to make a great success in the evaluation is not what she wanted.


    With a bitter smile, after putting the box aside, Nangong Yanxue began refining. A few days later, the competition began. No matter what the final result was, she had to make a magic weapon within these days.


    One of the advantages of joining the refining association is that all refining materials can be purchased at a low price, so she doesn''t have to worry too much about the consumption of materials.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, especially Nangong Yanxue, who kept herself in her room all day refining magic weapons. She wished that the time could be extended.


    Although still some unwilling, but she can only be that a product of the magic weapon handed in, quietly waiting for the results.


    Several staff members of the refining utensils Association collected many magic weapons in turn, and then handed them to the purple robed old man, that is, the vice president of the refining utensils Association.


    However, the vice president just screened these magic weapons first. He didn''t bother to take a look at most of the rubbish, including the magic weapon refined by Nangong Yanxue.


    Vice president''s face gradually pulled down, because so many magic weapons, he did not see a decent one!


    Even if there are some magic weapons with medium quality, they are not satisfied with them.


    Just when he was very disappointed, a green dagger suddenly attracted his attention. At first glance, he didn''t take it seriously, but the more he saw it, the more frightened he was.


    "This..."


    Feeling the wave from the green dagger, the vice president''s hands trembled, as if holding a treasure. He put the dagger in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    His expression can be said to be quite wonderful, at one time became very strange, another became very shocked.


    In the end, he could not hold back the smile.


    Because this dagger, in his eyes, is already a real top-grade magic weapon. Even if it is his life, there are many top-grade magic weapons, but it is the first time for him to see such a perfect top-grade magic weapon!


    It can be said that the master of refining this dagger has gone far beyond him!


    Moreover, he also had some doubts that the dagger might have been half a magic weapon!


    Although he can''t see too many ways, someone can!


    The vice chairman of the association was elated and sent the dagger to the president of the refining utensil Association.


    The old man in the purple and gold robe showed great curiosity for the abnormal expression of the vice president. He also began to carefully pick up the dagger.


    Then his expression was no different from that of the vice president.


    "It definitely means half a magic weapon! It''s not a simple magic weapon! " The idea of the president of the association is similar to that of the vice president.


    "It seems that there is going to be a wonderful figure in our tool refining Association." The vice president sighed.


    The president slapped the table suddenly, and said with great excitement: "quick, go find out the refiner who made this dagger. I want him to appear in front of me immediately!"


    Soon, Qian Yue, with a frightened face, was taken to the president and vice president of the instrument refining Association.


    He doesn''t know what happened, president. It''s something that few people have ever seen with their own eyes. Of course, he will be terrified!


    But what happened next excited him.


    After seeing Qian Yue, the president of the refining Association patted him on the shoulder and said, "this dagger is made by you?"


    After Qian Yue nodded subconsciously, the president said with a more happy smile: "good! At this age, you have such ability. You are the first one in this contest! As long as you seize the opportunity, it is not impossible to enter one of the three counties of Zhongtian in the future! "


    The vice president also looked at Qian Yue with a happy face, even more happy than seeing his own son.


    After all, they are so young that they can refine such a magic weapon. In their opinion, it is very possible to refine a real half step magic artifact in the future!The current president of the refining tool association is to refine a half step magic artifact in those years. After being auctioned in the jade magic workshop, it has gained a great reputation and now has its status!


    Finally, the president of the Association told Qian Yue that he would be highly recommended when the special envoy came.


    Qian Yue left with a drift, or can''t believe that he was so appreciated by the president.


    When the evaluation of the refining association was held, Nangong Yanxue and other refining masters gathered together again, and all the magic weapons they made were piled in front of them.


    The purple robed old man, the vice president of the instrument refining Association, was reading out a list and their fate.


    The first one, of course, is the green dagger.


    When he heard his name, Qian Yue stood up with a proud look on his face and enjoyed the eyes cast by others.


    A lot of people are looking at him with different expressions on his face.


    After all, they are familiar with each other, and they all know each other''s abilities very well. They never expected that Qian Yue would be able to win the first prize this time, but also refined a top-grade magic weapon!


    Vice President continued to read the list above, read one of the names, but his face turned very blue.


    "I''m here to criticize Nangong Yanxue heavily. What''s the matter with you? The ranking of the competition has dropped rather than increased! If this happens again next time, you won''t stay in the tool refining Association any more, and you''ll find a new way. "


    Nangong Yanxue was reprimanded like this, and her eyes soon became red and she was about to cry.


    She can''t even collect a decent material, how can she refine a good magic weapon?

 Chapter 2938

    The contest ended soon. When the names were all announced, an old man in a purple and gold robe suddenly walked into the room. Everyone was excited to see the old man. Unexpectedly, he could see the leader of the dragon with his own eyes!


    "Qian Yue, come with me." The president said faintly.


    Qian Yue with a face proud color to follow up, people''s eyes are envious, it seems that the fate of Qian Yue will change from now on!


    The president and Qian Yue soon came to an empty room. There were two middle-aged people sitting in the room, who seemed to despise everything here.


    As for the other, he sat with his eyes closed.


    With a flattering expression on his face, the president went to the middle-aged man who was drinking tea and said with a smile: "Mr. special envoy, this is the first place in our evaluation. This is his magic weapon. Please have a look at it!"


    I can''t help him not to be so humble. In fact, the status of the two people in front of him is frightening. Even he can''t offend him.


    One is a special envoy sent by the devil''s palace, and the other''s identity has to be handled carefully, because the man is said to be from Tu Tian county, one of the three counties in Zhongtian!


    The special envoy slowly put down the teacup and glanced at Qian Yue, who was tight in body, then took over the dagger handed over by the president.


    At first glance, the special envoy''s face changed a lot, and his eyes brightened!


    "Is this top-grade magic weapon really made by him?"


    His vision is very high. Originally, he didn''t take the association seriously, but the dagger in front of him, even if it was as harsh as him, could not find any fault!


    It can be said that it is quite perfect!


    The only drawback is that it is too small. If it can be refined into other shapes, the evaluation may be higher!


    The president of the refining utensil Association said with a smile: "yes, it''s made by this boy, but can you get into the eyes of the special envoy?"


    The special envoy nodded solemnly, then took a deep look at Qian Yue and said, "it can be said that it is very good. It can be said that this kind of magic weapon can be refined at such an age. It is said that a half step magic artifact appeared in yumofang a few days ago, which is as powerful as the magic weapon. Although this dagger is not comparable to that magic weapon, it is also a little interesting!"


    Qian Yue''s face turned red because he understood what this evaluation meant to him.


    But in the end, he didn''t mean to lick his face and lied that he refined the magic weapon in the jade magic square auction. After all, even he didn''t believe it.


    The president is also very happy. It seems that Qian Yue is liked by this special envoy. It is more important than anything to please the demon palace!


    But just as the atmosphere was full of joy, and the more the special envoy looked at Qian Yue, the middle-aged man, who had been closing his eyes and resting, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The clothes on his body represent his origin, and he is also an artificer.


    It''s just that the place where he is is is far more than that of Xiajiu road.


    After all, one of the three Zhongtian counties, tutian County, is stronger than Xiajiu road!


    Moreover, of course, he will not forget the purpose of his trip. He just came to the capital of Xiajiu road.


    "Xiajiu road? It''s just a bunch of rubbish. The refined things are all rubbish. As for the special envoy, he said that? "


    Although the president was a little afraid of the other party, he didn''t want to be so despised by him at this time, so he had to say with a smile: "this is not necessarily true!"


    After all, this green dagger, even if put in Zhongtian sanjun, he believes it is also a very outstanding one!


    At this time, in the eyes of the president, the more you look at Qian Yue, the more pleasing to the eye. After all, in his opinion, Qian Yue has a long face for the whole Xiajiu road!


    The weapon refiner from Zhongtian County looked at the dagger in the hand of the special envoy.


    A look, the expression is also fierce change.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the fun, and experts look at the door. Of course, he can''t fail to see the way.


    This dagger, indeed, is very rare in Zhongtian sanjun! Top quality magic tools among the fine!


    Even Tu Tianjun, he has never seen a few of these perfect top-grade magic weapons, even if he wants to find out something wrong, he can''t start!


    Unless it is a magic artifact of half step quality, or a real magic artifact, I''m afraid it will be able to crush one end of the dagger!


    At the same time, his eyes to Qian Yue also changed. He became extremely scared and no longer looked the same as before, because he had regarded Qian Yue as his equal opponent.


    But this time he came with a task. He bit his teeth and said, "do you dare to compete with me on the spot?"


    The president of the association of refining utensils agreed directly for Qian Yue. He said with a smile, "of course you can."


    He has a lot of trust in Qian Yue. The weapon refiners from Tu Tianjun are not the top ones. They only produce top-grade magic weapons. Of course, he doesn''t believe that any top-grade magic weapons can match that green dagger?"Good! Let''s have a competition on the spot! You and I will set a date respectively, and then we will take out the refined magic weapons to see whose quality is better! "


    Speaking of this, Tu Tianjun smelter squinted and said, "if you win, I''ll admit your position in Xiajiu road. Otherwise, you will be rubbish to the letter! Give me the rare materials every year! "


    He finally said the purpose of this trip, even the president did not expect that his ambition was so big.


    Although some are afraid of each other''s identity, but in order to fight for this breath, the president who hesitated for a moment or agreed to come down!


    He can be said to have bet on Qian Yue!


    But Qian Yue However, he had no idea that things would go so far.


    Isn''t it agreed that we just came to see the special envoy of the demon palace?


    But no one told him to compete with others!


    He has a few catties or two, of course, Qian Yue is the most clear and incomparable. Where can he refine the green dagger?


    Compare with the craftsman from Tu Tian county? It''s not so good to make a magic weapon!


    But Qian Yue is already riding a tiger at this time. If he can do it again, he would rather not steal Nangong Yanxue''s magic weapon.


    The president just thought Qian Yue was nervous. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile and comforted him: "well, as long as you can refine such a magic weapon, even if it is slightly worse, you can win!"


    "I..." Qian Yue has the words of suffering. He can''t tell us all of a sudden that the dagger was not made by him at all?

 Chapter 2939

    After Qian Yue returns to his room, he can only harden his head and start refining again and again. Almost every day, a lot of materials are sent to his room.


    Before the former president left, he was more generous and said a word.


    "If you refine boldly, the association will pay all the consumption, but you must win! You have to win beautiful! "


    A lot of materials in Qian Yue''s hands continue to consume, and even a lot of precious materials have been refined into magic weapons by him.


    But Qian Yue''s eyebrows never stretch. In recent days, he has made several magic weapons, but even those magic weapons with a lot of precious materials are rubbish! Even he couldn''t watch it himself.


    "What can I do..." Looking at a pile of rubbish magic tools in front of him, Qian Yue almost cried. How he hoped that the person who was so expected by the president was not him.


    However, Qian Yue, who has been in a difficult situation, can only be brave enough to start refining again, hoping to achieve such a miracle.


    He also knew that even if there was a miracle, he would only refine a medium-sized magic weapon. In this way, how could he compare with the craftsman from Tu Tian county?


    Even if Even if you lose, at most, you are just punished. Qian Yue can only refine with this naive idea.


    But this time the refining, just at the beginning, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    This was something that had never happened before, because the president ordered the people of the refining Instrument Association not to disturb Qian Yue''s refining.


    Don''t even have to think about it. Qian Yue knows who the people are. After he quickly folded up those garbage magic tools, he looked nervously at the door.


    At the door, two old people with a smile are slowly coming to him.


    "Hehe, Qian Yue, how is the refining? Show it to us. "


    Naturally, those who came to see Qian Yue''s refining achievements were the president and vice president.


    Because the day of the competition is coming. Although they seem to be in trouble, they are more nervous than Qian Yue.


    If they lose this competition, their association will pay a lot of materials every year!


    "What are you doing behind the scenes? Why don''t you show us? You should have refined a lot of magic tools these days? "


    The president also said: "since it''s you, it should be some top-grade magic weapons! Let me open my eyes. "


    "This..." Qian Yue''s forehead appeared a little sweat, but in their eyes, it was just the fatigue brought by refining these days.


    Looking at the two people''s eyes, Qian Yue could only sweat and said: "president, vice president, my magic weapon has not been refined, or Come back when I''ve finished refining? "


    Now Qian Yue can only think about how to do it for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter if we haven''t finished refining. Didn''t we refine several pieces before? Take it out and show it to us first. " The president frowned and said that he had noticed something was wrong.


    The vice president also nodded his head and said: "these days, the consumption of the warehouse is quite a lot. According to reason, you have not refined ten magic weapons, but also eight."


    Qian Yue knows that he can''t drag on anyway, so he can only get out of his body and let out the refined magic weapons behind him, which appear in their eyes.


    But the next second, the faint smile on the faces of the president and vice president solidified instantly, as if he had been struck by thunder and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Their expression is not because Qian Yue''s magic weapon is too good, but because Qian Yue''s magic weapon is rubbish! It''s hard for them to believe that so many magic weapons are made by Qian Yue?


    "This This... " The president felt that his Qi and blood were surging up and he was about to faint. But in the end, he still glared at his eyes and roared: "so many days, you have refined these garbage for us to see?"


    The vice president also shook his head. Among all the magic weapons, most of them are inferior magic weapons, and they are also rubbish. Compared with the dagger last time, it''s a shame for that dagger!


    Qian Yue could only quibble: "Mr President, don''t worry, they are rubbish now, but when I finish refining, they will become different!"


    Of course, the president is not so easy to fool. After all, he has never heard of such things.


    The refining of a magic weapon can be seen when it is in its infancy. It is clear that those magic weapons are almost finished. What else can be said about the completion of refining?


    And even if the refining is completed, can it become a top-grade magic weapon?


    Rao, no matter how good-natured he was, he gambled on the future reputation of the weapon refining Association!


    "Well, how dare you argue with us? OK, I''ll let you continue refining! But if you lose in the competition, you, including your family, don''t want to be in the next nine roads! "


    The vice president also said angrily: "this matter, the God of the next nine road demon hall will have known, the demon God will be very concerned about this matter, do you know if you lose, you lose the face of the whole Xiajiu road! Can you bear the responsibility? "Of course, Qian Yue didn''t know that this incident would bring such serious consequences. He thought that even if he lost, he would be expelled from the refining Association at most. After all, it''s normal to lose to a refining master in Tu Tianjun.


    However, after hearing what the president and vice president said, he was already in a state of confusion and finally decided to tell the truth.


    "Actually I didn''t make that dagger... "


    The president and vice president gave a cold hum at the same time.


    "Well, how can we make a perfect weapon? If we hadn''t come here specially to check, maybe we would have been cheated by you so far. It''s better to come here in real earnest! "


    Qian Yue timidly told the truth what had happened before, but now he dare not have any concealment.


    Including how to detect the breath of the magic weapon, and then how to sneak into Nangong Yanxue''s room to steal the magic weapon.


    "Things That''s it. "


    Qian Yue looked up and found that they were all looking at him with murderous faces. They were scared to pee their pants. They knelt down on their legs and said with a snot and tears: "I''m just a victim of interest. Please take your advice! I didn''t expect such a thing to happen


    The president has turned to leave with a face of anger, vice president is also a cold hum, put down a sentence: "now there is no time to deal with your things, but sooner or later you look good!"

 Chapter 2940

    Nangong Yanxue has not been out of the house for several days. Her eyes are red and swollen. Obviously, she is crying hard these days.


    Because in the last competition, she was too low. Not only was she criticized by the vice president, but also the instrument refining teacher who was responsible for guiding her was furious, saying that she could not even compare with Qian Yue''s finger.


    If she doesn''t work hard, she may be expelled from the weapon refining association!


    So these days, Nangong Yanxue shut herself in the room and kept practicing. She was determined to make a magic weapon that she was satisfied with!


    But things like refining utensils can''t be done in a hurry. The mood is unstable, and it will be counterproductive. Therefore, Nangong Yanxue hasn''t been able to make any progress these days.


    "Am I really so stupid?" Nangong Yanxue inevitably has some doubts about her talent.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged woman with wrinkled eyes came in with a gloomy face.


    "So many days, you have refined these waste magic tools?" Seeing the numerous inferior magic tools scattered around Nangong Yanxue, the middle-aged woman was out of breath and yelled.


    "Teacher, I..." Nangong Yanxue just wanted to explain, but he couldn''t refute it.


    The middle-aged woman threw those magic weapons like rubbish aside and said angrily, "what value can people like you bring to the association? Do you know how much loss the association has caused by garbage refiners like you?"


    Nangong Yanxue doesn''t dare to speak. She just lowers her head to cry.


    Middle aged women are even more out of breath.


    "If you cry, you know how to cry. What''s the use of crying?! Qian Yue has to compete with the craftsman from Tu Tianjun. When will you be able to be as good as others? Not to mention the top-grade magic weapon, I am satisfied that you have made a middle-grade magic weapon! "


    Because Nangong Yanxue''s achievements are directly related to their teachers'' salaries, she would not like to look down upon Nangong Yanxue. Otherwise, she would be too lazy to take care of these future refiners.


    If it''s not because the association has regulations, she really wants to drive people like Nangong Yanxue out!


    After losing her temper, the middle-aged woman rubbed her eyebrows and said faintly, "forget it, I''m too lazy to say you. In the next month, you''ll clean up in the refining room!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yanxue raised her head with some grievances.


    Because this means that she has little time to practice in this month, and in the association, only the lowest gifted refiner will be responsible for the sanitation of the refining room, which everyone regards as a shame.


    "Why, don''t you like it? Are you trying to rebel? " Said the middle-aged woman, rolling her eyes.


    After a long silence, Nangong Yanxue can only bow his head and say, "I will go."


    In the refining room, there are many refining rooms that are refining some large-scale magic tools. Seeing Nangong Yanxue with a lot of cleaning tools appeared, they laughed one after another.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss Nangong? Why did she come here to clean up?"


    Nangong Yanxue has always been a recluse, so she has few friends in the weapon refining Association. On the contrary, many people hate her, especially women.


    At this time where don''t know Nangong Yanxue is punished to clean here, of course can''t pass this opportunity.


    "Tut, Nangong is different from us! Even if they are punished to clean up here, they are still so arrogant. They don''t pay attention to us at all! "


    Nangong Yanxue pursed her mouth and took all these words as air. She put down many cleaning tools and began to clean up the refining room.


    The most in the refining room is the residue after refining. It is not only heavy, but also has a burning smell.


    "Come on, Miss Nangong, help me clean up the place. I have to thank you for last time. If you didn''t help me find that piece of material, maybe my evaluation results would not be so good, ha ha!"


    What he was talking about was the young master of the small power who competed with Nangong Yanxue for refining materials in Fangshi.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yanxue finally couldn''t help it. She frowned and said, "I saw the refining material first. Why should you rob me?"


    If it were not for the other side, she would not be reduced to this kind of land!


    If she had that weapon refining material, she could not guarantee that she could refine a medium-sized magic weapon, but she would not get too late achievements.


    The young master of the small power was disdainful and said with a smile: "good things are those who can get them! Why can''t you make a higher price than you


    Nangong Yanxue takes a deep breath, knowing that it is a waste of time to argue with this person. She ignores the sarcasm of others and continues to clean up. She just wants to leave this place as soon as possible!


    But the young master of the small power did not intend to let go of this opportunity.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be expelled from the association soon."Nangong Yanxue said without expression: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Hehe, how can you say it has nothing to do with me! We''ll get to know each other. Otherwise, I''ll use some relationship to help you? Maybe you can stay in the association. Of course, the price is that you have to be my concubine


    The young master of the small power looks at Nangong Yanxue with a smile. He has to say that Nangong Yanxue is still very beautiful. Any man will be moved when he looks at it. Of course, he is no exception.


    At this point, Nangong Yan Xue finally couldn''t bear it. A small face turned red and said angrily, "go to your spring and autumn dream!"


    "Oh, you still have a temper. Don''t forget that I''m helping you. If you don''t thank me, I''ll forget it. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    The rest of the spectators also began to laugh at Nangong Yanxue.


    "I''m not good at it, but I''m not bad tempered. Master Fang asked you to be a concubine. That''s to give you face. Don''t you take the chance?"


    One of the young women said with disdain.


    The other several people are also roughly accused of Nangong Yanxue and so on.


    Just then, the door of the refining room was opened again, and two old men, one in purple robe and the other in purple gold robe, came in slowly.


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, several people who were still mocking Nangong Yanxue immediately closed their mouths.


    The president and vice president came in with a gloomy face. When they saw Nangong Yanxue cleaning up, they suddenly brightened their eyes and walked over with a smile.

 Chapter 2941

    "You are Nangong Yanxue." With a friendly smile on his face, the president said with a smile. The vice president also had a look of appreciation. He had long forgotten that the young craftsman had just been named and criticized by him in the competition a few days ago.


    Although I don''t know what the president and vice president are doing, Nangong Yanxue nodded her head cleverly.


    "Well, we''d like to invite you to refine a magic weapon. Do you have time?"


    As soon as this was said, several people in the refining room were immediately dumbfounded. They were still gloating, thinking that Nangong Yanxue was really going to be expelled from the refining Association.


    But The president is actually looking for her to refine tools? And if I heard it correctly, the president actually used the word "please"?


    How many people can get this treatment in the whole smelter association? I''m afraid there is hardly any!


    Nangong Yanxue is also silly, but looking at the refining room with a lot of garbage, she hesitates and says, "but I''m still punished for cleaning here, I''m afraid There is no time. "


    Hearing this, the president''s brow frowned, and his tone was somewhat bad. He asked the vice-president beside him: "what''s the matter? Why are such excellent smelters punished for cleaning here? "


    Vice president said: "I''m not sure about the specific situation, but the teacher who punished her to come here has been severely criticized by me, and I promise it won''t happen again!"


    Vice president said light, but more than that, the teacher in charge of Nangong Yanxue almost fainted at that time.


    The president nodded, looked at Nangong Yanxue with a kind smile and said, "don''t worry, the sanitation here will be cleaned, but it''s not your turn!"


    "But I still don''t understand. Mr. President, why do you invite me to practice Nangong Yanxue asked with doubts on her face.


    Although she does not think that she is really a useless waste in other people''s mouth, she will never think that she is really gifted enough to be liked by such a person as the president.


    It''s hard to see the president and vice-chairman on weekdays. At this time, these two people even appeared together, asking themselves to go to refine the utensils?


    The president hesitated for a while, and then said, "it''s a long story. In short, that Qian Yue is a reputation seeker. After our investigation, we found that the owner of the green dagger was you, so I want to ask you to do us a favor, will you?"


    After hearing this, all the people in the refining room changed their faces.


    The master of the green dagger is Nangong Yanxue?


    They did not forget how they had just ridiculed her. At this time, their expressions were different and their hearts were filled with regret.


    After all, the whole tool refining association has been spread all over the world in recent days. It is said that the green dagger is highly valued by the special envoy from the devil''s palace. Even the weapon refiners in Tu Tian county want to have a competition with the owner of the dagger.


    Such a person, the future achievement is not they can compare, where dare to offend each other!


    Nanfang''s face was more painful than that of Nanfang


    "Yes, Miss Nangong, we are all joking with you. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "I have offended you so much before. Please forgive me, Miss Nangong!"


    Several people have apologized to Nangong Yanxue, but these words are all left behind by Nangong Yanxue, because her face is confused at this time.


    In the end What happened?


    How did she become the master of the green dagger? How could she not remember that!


    It was not until she was taken out by the president and vice president and went out for a long distance before she finally recovered and said, "president, are you wrong? How can I refine that dagger?"


    Although she also wanted to be such a powerful weapon refiner, it was not in this way!


    So, of course, she won''t go wrong and become a fisherman like Qian Yue.


    The vice president, who was following the president, subconsciously thought that Nangong Yanxue was due to his previous reprimand, which caused his resistance. He said with apology: "the previous thing was my fault. I''m here to apologize to you!"


    The president also nodded his head and said, "we have already investigated the previous matter. The reason why your ranking is so low is that without good refining materials, you can''t make good magic weapons naturally."


    "But..."


    Didn''t wait for Nangong Yanxue''s words to finish, the president already double eyes a stare a way: "how, even want me this president, personally and you apologize?"


    However, after saying this, the president nodded again and said, "but this matter concerns the reputation of our association. If you are willing to help us, even if I am an old bone, I can apologize to you in person.""Not so! It''s about That dagger is not really made by me. There must be something wrong with it! "


    Nangong Yanxue said all the words in his heart with an anxious breath.


    The president and vice president looked at each other, and felt that Nangong Yanxue''s expression seemed not to be faking. Was that haunted?


    "Qian Yue is inside. How about you listen to him first, and then tell us about it?"


    Nangong Yanxue can only nod.


    Push open a door, vice president facial expression is not good then to inside of Qian Yue cold hum a.


    Qian Yue is also a spiritual shock, facing the Nangong Yan Xue who came in, she said again about stealing her box before.


    After listening to Qian Yue''s narration, Nangong Yanxue realized why they would regard themselves as masters of refining that magic weapon.


    She also knew that what she said before the middle of the week was true!


    But no one expected that this trivial matter would develop to this extent.


    Nangong Yanxue took a deep breath and said slowly: "president, this matter is really misunderstood by you! That box In fact, it was given to me by others! "


    The president and vice president looked at each other again, and then hurriedly and anxiously asked, "what''s going on? Tell us the details of the matter."


    Nangong Yanxue nodded, and then told Zhou Zhonghe what she said and how to get the box in detail.


    At last, the president frowned and said, "do you mean that man is a young man as big as you?"

 Chapter 2942

    With a supplier of medicinal materials found by Zhou Zhong and several people in charge of chores found by Shen Xinlian, Shenlian pharmacy has officially opened in Jiuyuan city.


    At present, some experienced doctors are in short supply. However, this is not a problem. If you can''t, you can mobilize people from Tianxun city to come here.


    Because Shenlian pharmacy is located in a good location, the shop has been booming just a few days after its opening. Shen Xinlian is very busy every day, which is a step closer to her dream.


    Zhou Zhong became an idle man, but he still felt that he could not do nothing in Jiuyuan city.


    He was strangled as soon as the idea appeared, because Jiuyuan city is not a small place like Tianfu city.


    At the beginning, he had already been targeted in the city of heavenly punishment, and there would be more troubles in the city of Jiuyuan. Even if Zhou Zhong was not afraid of other people''s bad moves, he would be bored to death.


    So Zhou Zhong finally decided to open a tool refining workshop to sell magic tools!


    In this way, he can not only earn some income, but also improve his skills of refining utensils.


    Although he has successfully refined a magic weapon that is infinitely close to the level of magic artifact, it is still a little bit less than the real magic weapon.


    After a simple greeting with Shen Xinlian, he went out and began to select the site.


    Maybe it doesn''t need too much space to open an equipment refining workshop. Since it''s in the middle of the week that you refine your own utensils and sell them yourself, you don''t need to recruit any help, but you still need a good location.


    After all, if no one comes to the door, no matter how good his magic weapon is, no one will buy it, right?


    Zhou Zhong always thinks that he has a business mind!


    The street where Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy is located is very large, so Zhou Zhong decided to start looking in this street first.


    To Zhou Zhong''s disappointment, he didn''t see one of the refineries along the way. Originally, he planned to see how other refineries operated and learn from them.


    Of course, it''s impossible for such a big street without a refining workshop. Just as it was about to walk out of the street, a shop soon attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    Any alchemist has a strong sense of magic weapons, and Zhou Zhong is no exception.


    The wave of magic tools coming from that shop made Zhou Zhong very sure that it was definitely an artifact refining workshop.


    When you enter the store, you can see a wide range of magic tools on the shelves. Most of them are medium-sized ones, but each one needs tens of thousands of high-quality magic stones.


    As for the top-grade magic weapon, it needs nearly 100000 or even more than 100000 top-grade magic stones.


    And it''s just the first floor. Upstairs, Zhou Zhong can feel the smell of some magic tools. It seems that this shop is not small. After all, it can show the strength of this shop by selling so many magic tools.


    "My guest, do you want to buy magic weapon? What quality magic weapon do you want to buy? "


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong asked, "the power behind your store should be good?"


    Hearing this, the bartender said with pride: "the customers'' eyes are really good. Our shop is a family business. Many magic weapons are made by the craftsmen who have become family members."


    After saying that, the bartender looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes and said with some caution: "my guest, you are not here to buy magic weapons?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and didn''t hide his intention. He said bluntly, "I''m an artificer. Come here and have a look."


    Before the bartender could speak, a banter came to his side.


    "You''re still making it? I Pooh


    Two middle-aged men slowly walked down the stairs, apparently in response to what had just been said in the middle of the week.


    One of them is Cheng Yan. As for the other who is as long as Cheng Yan, he has two or three points of similarity. Not surprisingly, he should also be a descendant of the family.


    "Oh, this is the guy who was shameless before and wanted to get married with us. I have to say that the boy is really similar to your cousin."


    Cheng Yan did not say anything, just a cold hum, with the young man around to the body of the week.


    Previously outside the city, it was because there was no family protection, so had to swallow.


    But now, he is in Jiuyuan city! Within his family''s sphere of influence, of course, he was not afraid of Zhou Zhongfen.


    The second on one side looked at Zhou Zhong, then looked at Cheng Yan, and then asked the young man beside him in a low voice: "young master Chengliang, this is..."


    Standing beside Cheng Yan, the young man called Cheng Liang said: "I call him cousin. Who do you think he is? It''s none of your business here. Go away! "


    But Cheng Yan ignored others and looked at Zhou Zhong with a proud face and said, "I advise you to get out of Jiuyuan city. Is this the place where you can come? Don''t think that relying on your own looks like me, just like coveting our family property. You''ve been dreaming all your lifeIf we say that people who want to die early in the middle of the week, they must be inflamed.


    Because if it is true that his father really has an illegitimate child outside, he will suffer the most!


    Originally, he had taken most of his family''s property as his own bag. At this time, a man came out to fight with him. How could he bear it?


    So he will spare no effort to insult Zhou Zhong, so that he can retreat!


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at him at all. He just looked at the refining workshop, which was run by his family.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t like the magic weapon in this shop.


    Even the magic weapon sold upstairs is far from the magic weapon he refined.


    But Cheng Yan felt the shame of being ignored: "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him lightly, shook his head and said, "the property of a family? I''m sorry, I haven''t paid too much attention to your family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit my identity now. In the future, you''ll come to me on your own initiative. "


    Cheng Yan seems to have heard the big joke in general, and one side of Cheng Liang laughed up.


    But they soon stopped laughing, because suddenly an old man in a purple robe ran in outside the door. Naturally, people in Jiuyuan City knew what it meant.


    But the next move of the vice president of the smelter association was more astonishing.


    He looked at Cheng Yan, then at Zhou Zhong. Finally, he could only ask, "excuse me two Which one is Nangong Yanxue''s friend? "

 Chapter 2943

    Nangong Yanxue? Cheng Yan, of course, had never heard of it, but Zhou Zhong thought of the woman in red and nodded: "Nangong Yanxue is my friend. Is she in any trouble?"


    The vice president with a face of reverence said: "she has no trouble, but the president of our association wants to ask you to go down there and have a talk."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Cheng Yan and Cheng Liang frowned. The status of the president of the weapon refining Association in Jiuyuan city is not low. In terms of status, it is equal to the owners of the major families.


    After all, if you offend the president, who will refine them in the future?


    What makes them wonder is, how can Zhou Zhong, the president of the association, have anything to do with the president of the association?


    Zhou Zhong heard the word association, but he thought of Nangong Yanxue''s identity and asked, "is it the refining association?"


    The vice president nodded with a smile.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t refuse the invitation. After all, the dagger he refined was still in Nangong Yanxue. Although he didn''t know what the president wanted to do with himself, he could just take his own dagger back.


    Along with the old man in purple robe, he came to the magnificent instrument refining Association. Many people from the Association showed a look of respect when they saw Zhou Zhong.


    If you want to say what profession in the world depends on ability, you must be one of them.


    The better the magic weapon can be refined, the more respected it will be!


    Earlier, the green dagger incident had spread in the weapon refining Association, and at this time many people had recognized Zhou Zhong''s identity.


    After all, the vice president is famous for his bad temper. There are few people who can make him treat him kindly in Jiuyuan city. It''s not hard to guess if Zhou Zhong looks so young.


    It was the first time that Zhou Zhong came to the association of refining utensils. It was not much different from what he imagined in his mind.


    After a while, they went to a room inside the refining utensils Association. There was an old man in purple gold robe sitting in it. Without more introduction from the vice president, Zhou Zhong knew that the old man should be the president of the association.


    In the room, there is a sweet looking girl, it is Nangong Yanxue, she holds the green dagger that Zhou Zhong lent her.


    Seeing two people appear, they get up almost at the same time, with an appreciative smile on their faces, and Nangong Yanxue has a look of remorse.


    What happened in the middle of the week?


    The president of the association of refining utensils didn''t show off his point. He went directly to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "you are Zhou Zhong. I have something I want to ask you first. Could you give me an answer first?"


    "Ask."


    The president nodded and took the green dagger from Nangong Yanxue''s hand and said, "excuse me, is this magic weapon refined by you?"


    He didn''t dare to be careless this time. After all, he had already made two Oolong before. Who knows if he made a mistake this time?


    In fact, he''s too young. He''s a week old.


    Can such a young man really make such a perfect magic weapon?


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and then casually waved to the green dagger. The dagger came out of the president''s hand and fell on Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "I did make it."


    The president''s face immediately opened with a smile, and the same overjoyed vice president looked at each other, and saw the surprise color in the eyes.


    No mistake at last!


    They had no doubt that they were lying in the middle of the week.


    Because this dagger has been refined for a short time, and it has not even been against others. It is a magic weapon that does not recognize the Lord.


    And a magic weapon that doesn''t recognize the Lord can only be summoned to his side so easily by the master who refined it!


    After thousands of hardships, they finally found the master of refining this magic weapon!


    But the president, bearing the impulse in his heart, wanted to confirm again and said, "excuse me Are you from the next nine roads


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and nodded, "now, it should be considered."


    Finally, the president and vice president no longer endure the inner excitement and burst into laughter, which made Zhou Zhong a little puzzling.


    What if you''re the next nine?


    Zhou Zhong frowned and took a look at Nangong Yanxue, as if to ask her, "these two people should not be brain problems?"


    Of course he didn''t know about the gambling.


    Originally, the president and vice president were worried about what to do if they were not the next nine people in Zhou Zhong. After all, such a perfect magic weapon, no one can confirm its owner''s identity!


    But after Zhou Zhong''s admission, they can finally put down their heart!


    Originally, the person who wanted to compete with the craftsman of tutian county was only the one from Xiajiu Road, who was the owner of the green dagger. Even if Zhou Zhong came out, and was much younger than Qian Yue, no one could find anything wrong with him!The more you look at Zhou Zhong, the more you like him. After all, how precious is it that you have such an accomplished craftsman at such a young age?


    After a moment''s laughter, the president solemnly said to Zhou Zhong, "I want to ask you to do us a favor, to help us with our refining utensils association!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything, neither agreed nor refused.


    Then, the president told us all about the competition with Tu Tianjun.


    After knowing what happened in the middle of the week, it suddenly dawned on me. No wonder these two people would be so strange.


    "We don''t have to be in a hurry to say that you have something to ask for."


    The president said lightly: "all the materials for refining magic weapons will be provided by our refining Association, and I can let you choose three kinds of materials from the treasure house of our refining Association as rewards!"


    Hearing this, the vice president hesitated and said, "President This... "


    The treasure house of the refining utensils association can be said to be the place where all the precious materials in the world are gathered. As long as the materials that can be named can be found in the treasure house!


    He has never heard of anyone who can get such treatment!


    So vice president, of course, has some pain.


    But the president waved his hand and said, "no harm!"


    As long as you can defeat the smelter from Tu Tianjun, what are the three materials?


    Finally, the president looked at Nangong Yanxue with a kind of eyes that men all know. Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "moreover, I can promise you that as long as you help our association, your friend, Nangong Yanxue, will be the key training object of our refining Association in the future!"

 Chapter 2944

    Naturally, the president thought that there was a story about Zhou Zhonghe and Nangong Yanxue, but Zhou Zhong naturally knew that was not the case. He was only interested in the treasure house of the refining utensils Association. This kind of cheap, no white, no occupation!


    "I can promise you, but I can''t guarantee that I will win in the end." Although he was very confident in his accomplishments in refining utensils, Zhou Zhong left a way for himself out of conservatism.


    The president nodded with a smile: "that''s natural. After all, the opponent is an artificemaker from Tu Tian county. No one can guarantee that he can win. As long as you try your best."


    Then he said, "you''ve wasted a lot of time, because he didn''t want to be famous! After three days, I will take out the magic weapon and compete with the other party. "


    "No problem." Zhou Zhong resolutely agreed. He didn''t need too much time to refine the magic weapon, because now he hardly made mistakes in the refining process. Naturally, he saved a lot of time than other smelters.


    After that, Zhou Zhong followed the president and vice president, preparing to go to the treasure house to select materials.


    In addition to the materials needed for refining the utensils, there was also his reward, which was to take three things from the treasure house at will.


    This is also agreed in advance in the middle of the week. His remuneration needs to be paid in advance.


    In any case, he has promised to be the president of the association in the middle of a week. He is not afraid of running down.


    There is a president in person, who is responsible for guarding the treasure house without any obstruction.


    After a huge gate made of jade opened slowly, the president said, "let''s go according to the list and prepare some materials for you, so we won''t accompany you in."


    Then he said to the guard, "later, he will take three rare materials from the treasure house. Whatever they are, you can''t stop them."


    The guard''s eyes immediately changed when he looked at Zhou Zhong. After all, this kind of thing has never been heard of!


    After all, in that treasure house, there are not a few rare and precious materials, and there are also millions of valuable materials.


    There has never been a second person who has been able to get this treatment.


    However, since it was the president of the refining utensils Association who spoke in person, of course, he could only swallow his saliva with envious eyes and respectfully welcome Zhou Zhong in.


    Walking into this huge treasure house, Zhou Zhong was almost blinded by the light emitted from it. It can be said that there are so many refining materials in front of Zhou Zhong, and many of them are like stones that can be seen everywhere.


    It''s the first time to see Rao Zhong.


    I''m afraid that all the materials in the treasure house of the refining association can be converted into magic stones, and only the giants of the four families can compete with the refining association!


    Some common materials are piled up as high as hills, while in the deepest place, there are some rare materials, but there are all kinds of them. Almost everything that can be named will appear on it.


    After a tour, Zhou took a deep breath and prepared to make a good selection. After all, the three precious materials can''t be wasted.


    However, after watching for a long time, Zhou Zhongli was somewhat disappointed, because in this treasure house, he didn''t see the precious materials like the copper pieces he had got in Fangshi.


    But I''m not too disappointed. After all, that kind of material is valuable and has no market. I''m afraid it''s strange that it can appear here in the middle of the week.


    After careful selection, Zhou Zhong finally selected two rare materials, each of which was worth about one million high-quality magic stones. The guard in charge of guarding the treasure house kept his eyelids fluttering.


    However, this last quota was wasted in the middle of the week, so we began to select it more carefully.


    In a corner of the treasure house, there are not materials for refining utensils, but books after books.


    After inquiry, the guard told Zhou Zhong that not only the materials for refining utensils were stored here, but also the skills of refining weapons. It records all kinds of ways to refine magic weapons.


    Zhou Zhong walked over and looked at it casually, but he didn''t feel very satisfied. For him, these skills were too much.


    A piece of paper casually set aside attracted the attention of Zhou Zhong.


    This paper looks a little old. It must have been some time. The paper turns yellow. I don''t know how long it has been stacked here.


    However, Zhou Zhong was convinced that it should be a skill book. To be exact, it was a incomplete skill book.


    What is recorded above, at first glance, seems to be the simplest and most basic method of refining weapons, but the more you look at it, the tighter your brow is.


    The guard seemed to see his doubts and took the initiative to explain: "this paper has appeared here since I came here. People in the association don''t take it seriously. After all, it records some of the most basic weapon refining methods."


    "Do you know who put it here?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes could not move away from the paper.The guard shook his head and said, "I don''t know who left such rubbish here, but it doesn''t occupy space, so I don''t want to take it away."


    Zhou nodded, put the paper in his own space ring and said, "OK, let''s go out, President, they should be waiting for us."


    The guard was stunned and said, "but Are you going to take that waste paper? "


    Indeed, in anyone''s eyes, that piece of paper may be a piece of waste paper, but it''s only Zhou Zhong.


    Of course, he would not tell the guard what was the mystery of the paper, but said with a smile: "I think this piece of waste paper is predestined with me. Anyway, there is nothing to take away, so take it away."


    The guard looked at Zhou Zhong with admiration.


    After all, there are a lot of good things in this treasure house. If you take one and sell it, isn''t it hundreds of thousands of millions of magic stones?


    This man gave up such an opportunity and took a piece of waste paper. He even thought Zhou Zhong was not a fool.


    They slowly walked out of the treasure house, but Zhou Zhong''s mind was still on the waste paper.


    Because just now he has found that what is recorded on it is really the weapon refining skill, but it is not just as simple as the weapon refining skill.


    Out of the treasure house, the president and vice president had been waiting outside. They didn''t ask Zhou Zhong what he had taken from the treasure house. They only said that the materials had been prepared for Zhou Zhong. The next step was to prepare a refining room for Zhou Zhong to refine a magic weapon in three days.

 Chapter 2945

    Staying alone in the refining room arranged by the refining Association, Zhou Zhong didn''t start to work on refining, but repeatedly looked at this piece of Dharma from the treasure house.


    This piece of paper, in the eyes of others, is estimated to never be able to see anything fishy. In their eyes, it is just a piece of waste paper.


    However, Zhou Zhong was more and more shocked because the purpose of this skill was actually based on the ten thousand Dharma to resist demons! So Zhou Zhong was able to understand the high attainments recorded above.


    To cultivate weapons is to cultivate them. This is the purpose of this skill!


    What kind of spirit should this be? Even Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but pay a little respect to the master who compiled this skill.


    Therefore, this skill is not only a method of refining weapons, but also a method of cultivating skills!


    According to the above, if you practice the skill to a very high depth, it can be used to resist the enemy and train the opponent as a treasure!


    Zhou Zhong was very sure that the accomplishment of this skill was not under the magic formula of ten thousand methods, so he brought out this fragment.


    In the next two days, Zhou Zhong practiced this magic formula in the weapon refining room. It can be said that he did not hear anything out of the window.


    Two days later, the magic weapon had not been refined in the week, but a fire stained with a lot of evil spirit appeared in his palm and beat back and forth strangely, which made him feel restless.


    "This is the magic flame." The whole mind of Zhou Zhong was attracted by the fire in the palm.


    This is one of the most valuable parts of that Dharma. When you practice to a certain extent, you will see the magic flame, one of the highest level fires!


    Any solid material in the world will disintegrate in a moment under the flame of refining.


    It can be said that the magic flame alone is enough to make Zhou Zhong walk a long distance on the road of refining weapons!


    If all the materials of the exquisite pagoda and the black ball of magic Qi can be made together, Zhou Zhong believes that he can definitely attack the magic weapon of magic artifact level!


    What''s more, according to the above-mentioned skills, it took nearly half a year for the master of this skill to cultivate the magic flame. However, it took only two days in the middle of the week to practice.


    It''s just a pity that the skill is still a remnant, not complete. Otherwise, the magic flame he can control will be more magnificent.


    However, this is very satisfying for the present week.


    In the middle of the week, when he was immersed in joy, the door was knocked, and then two old people slowly came in. They were the president and vice president.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong had already put away the magic flame in the palm of his hand and looked at them calmly. He already knew what the intention of the other party was.


    A few days ago, they came several times. Zhou Zhong didn''t tell them that he hadn''t started refining, and the president of the refining Association didn''t say much.


    But there was only one day to go before the competition. It seemed that they could not sit still.


    "Xiao Zhou, give me a letter. How is your magic weapon refining? You must have done it, right? " The president hesitated for a moment, but he still spoke in his heart and frowned.


    Zhou Zhong just shook his head and said, "I''m doing something else these days. I''m really not refining magic weapons."


    Of course, he would not tell the other party what he was doing these two days. Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to let them know about the strangeness of the skill.


    "You Alas The vice president sighed, quite a sense of hate iron not steel, but helpless, after all, they have the demand, what can they say?


    There''s only one day left. To be honest, they don''t hold much hope.


    Because any weapon refiner will make some mistakes more or less when refining tools. A short day is not enough to refine a finished magic weapon!


    "But." Some people suddenly stand up in despair.


    "These two days, I am also doing the preparation work of refining magic weapon. In the next day, I will try my best to refine a magic weapon enough to win the competition. You can wait for the good news."


    Zhou Zhong''s tone was very firm. After listening to him, they were shocked again.


    After all, Zhou Zhong refined such a perfect magic weapon. Maybe the refining method is different from that of ordinary people?


    By now, Zhou Zhong has been their all hope.


    "Xiao Zhou, the future of our weapon refining association is on you!"


    The president looked at Zhou Zhong with great significance and said.


    The vice president also nodded his head and said, "I went to tutian county''s smelter to observe it a few days ago. He should have started the finishing work. Judging from his expression, he is sure to be sure!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, you two. I may not be sure that I can win him before, but now I can give you a confidence. I will win this contest!"


    "Good! Good! Good They are very happy. Although they don''t know where Zhou Zhong is from, they know Zhou Zhong''s character after a period of time together and know that he is not sure that he will never say such words.Finally, they left the refining room, leaving only one person in Zhouzhong. A group of refining magic flame wrapped with light magic Qi appeared in the palm of Zhou Zhong and began to beat.


    Zhou Zhong also collected all his mind, took out all kinds of materials like a hill, and put them in order.


    This is the first time that he has used the refining flame to refine magic weapons. Naturally, he has to raise all his spirits and can''t make any mistakes.


    Fortunately, however, it seemed that Wanfa Yumo Jue was complementary to this weapon refining skill. The originally restless flame gradually became docile under the stimulation of the skill, and Zhou Zhong was more and more handy.


    With the passage of time, due to the great consumption of mind, Zhou Zhong''s forehead also began to be covered with sweat, but he still carefully refined one precious material after another without blinking an eye.


    The material refined by the refining magic flame is covered with a layer of strange light, as if even the quality of the material itself has been sublimated!


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t feel surprised, because the biggest characteristic of the magic weapon made by refining magic flame is its firmness!


    After refining all the materials one by one, the next is the time to really test a craftsman''s skill. However, after the cultivation of that skill, Zhou Zhong''s weapon refining technique was perfect, and there were almost no mistakes in the process.


    As time went on, the rudiment of a sword appeared on the platform of Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2946

    The time of one day, for the anxious president and vice president, it was like a year.


    Even if Zhou Zhong gave them great confidence, this fact is of great importance. If they lose, not only will the association hand in a large amount of refining materials every year, but also the reputation of the association will be greatly damaged.


    Maybe they will become the jokes of the next nine road!


    If any one of them could not hold their heads up, what would others think?


    The next morning, the appointed deadline, they went to the hall of the association as if they were going to the battlefield.


    Nangong Yanxue also follows behind the two people, is her initiative request.


    The craftsman who came from Tu Tian county had already sat in a place with his eyes closed and his face full of self satisfaction, as if he had won the competition.


    The special envoy of the demon palace was also present. He was a witness of the contest, but he also wanted to see the result of the contest.


    Sensing the presence of the three members of the refining Association, Tu Tianjun opened his eyes and said with disdain and smile, "I heard that your refining Association changed the candidate again and again? Are you afraid of losing? If so, I''d better give up early! "


    "In this case, we made a mistake. The refiner of the magic weapon just found it a few days ago. Why, are you afraid! "


    Vice president''s face is not very good-looking said.


    "Will I be afraid? Ha ha ha ha, what a joke Tu Tian Jun''s weapon refiner laughed a few times, then showed a banter on his face, and took out a long sword with golden light from the space ring!


    The body of the sword is bright and colorful, covered with a layer of golden light, giving a noble and strong breath!


    The president''s face changed suddenly when he saw this sword!


    "This is..."


    Tu Tian Jun''s weapon refiner waved his gold sword and said with a faint smile: "yes, you still have some insight. This sword is mixed with some pieces of glass and gold body, but I spent a lot of money to get it by accident! Although it is only the top-grade magic weapon level, but in terms of sharpness, it is much stronger than those garbage half step magic artifact! It''s not too much to say that it''s the most perfect work of my life! "


    Tu Tian Jun''s craftsman seemed to be looking at his favorite masterpiece and appreciating the golden sword in his hands. In his opinion, how could he lose the competition?


    One side of the magic palace envoy also secretly nodded, this degree of magic, even if he is the first time to see.


    "You cheat!" The vice president finally knew why the president was so impolite.


    The pieces of glazed gold body are pieces of pieces that can only be generated in the body after death by some demons with Taoist Saint level and full-scale magic body!


    I''ve seen the business in jiuxia. Don''t say it''s like this! The value is no longer what the top grade magic stone can measure. I''m afraid it''s something that only Zhongtian sanjun can see.


    However, Tu Tian Jun''s smelter disdained and said with a smile, "I didn''t agree with you on material restrictions."


    The chairman sighed. He didn''t have any hope for the competition. They gave it to Zhou Zhong by the instrument refining Association. Although there are many rare materials, how can it compare with the pieces of glass and gold body?


    Tu Tian county weapon refiner waved a long sword, and finally pointed to Nangong Yan Xue, who was beside them, and said with a smile, "well, little girl, where are your magic weapons? If you want to admit defeat, it''s still time to admit defeat!"


    He subconsciously thought his opponent was Nangong Yanxue.


    But a look, he is Leng Leng, previously he has not paid much attention to Nangong Yanxue, this look is simply amazing!


    "Haha, my refining room is still a maid now. I think you are very good. How about if you are interested in following me and serving me from now on, so that you can have a bright future!"


    Tu Tian Jun''s weapon refiner looks at Nangong Yan Xue, and the more he looks, the more satisfied he is.


    The president and the vice president were a little annoyed.


    But before they spoke, a clear voice came from a distance: "by you, also deserve to let her be a maid?"


    Hearing this sound, the president and vice president as well as Nangong Yan Xue''s face are all happy!


    The middle of the week finally appeared! Doesn''t that mean that his magic weapon has finally been refined!


    Being beaten in the face like this, Tu Tianjun''s smelter''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "who are you? You deserve to talk to me like that? "


    The vice president said: "he is the one who competed with you this time!"


    Tu Tian Jun''s weapon refiner''s face was more ugly, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Because Zhou Zhong really has the right to talk to him!


    That green dagger, even he can''t help praising it. He even tried out his piece of gold body in order to win the competition!


    "Well, well done! I thought you were afraid of losing and became a shrinking turtleZhou walked slowly into the hall. The special envoy from the devil''s palace just looked at his face lazily and didn''t say anything.


    Tu Tian county smelter squinted and said, "I don''t think the previous bet is quite up to my taste. How about adding a lottery


    "What tricks do you want to play?" The vice president yelled.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. If the magic weapon in my hand can cut off the magic weapon made by that boy with one sword, I will ask her to accompany me for one night, how about it?" Tu Tian county smelter pointed to one side of the south palace Yan Xue said.


    "What are you talking about?" The president is very angry. Even the craftsmen from Tu Tianjun can''t insult their association!


    However, Tu Tian Jun''s weapon refiner was not afraid of his threat and sneered: "of course, if you are afraid of losing, you should admit defeat as soon as possible, so as not to waste everyone''s time!"


    Nangong Yanxue, who has never spoken, suddenly looks at Zhouzhong. After hesitating for a moment, she asks, "are you confident?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the gold sword in the hand of Tu Tian Jun''s weapon refiner, then put his eyes on Nangong Yanxue and nodded slowly.


    Nangong Yanxue didn''t want to do it. He seemed to have made a great determination. His face was firm and said, "OK, I can promise you!"


    "Nangong girl, don''t be silly!" Dissuade the president.


    Nangong Yanxue shook her head and said, "no, I''ve decided!"


    Zhou also nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    Then he pointed to the weapon refiner of Tu Tian county and yelled: "but if I win, I want you to be my grandson! Since then, every time you see me, you have to respectfully call me Shizu. How about that? "

 Chapter 2947

    "Ha ha ha, I will lose?" Tu Tianjun''s weapon refiner laughed again. Then he restrained his smile and said with great confidence, "OK, I''ll promise you! Now, you can take out your magic weapon and let everyone have a good experience! "


    After all, how could he lose?


    Zhou nodded his head and took out a painted black sword. The body of the sword was pure black. There was nothing special about it. It was like a common magic weapon that could not be found when thrown into a magic weapon pile.


    The golden sword on the hand of the artificemaker of Tu Tian county is quite different from each other.


    In addition to the dark sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand, there was a kind of heavy feeling, and there was no place to shine.


    Seeing the appearance of this sword, Tu Tian Jun''s weapon refiner shook his head in disdain, and his smile was deeper.


    So you want to compete with him? It seems that the association can''t find any talent!


    The chairman and vice president also shook their heads. In their opinion, the time given to Zhou Zhong was really too short. I''m afraid that such a sword without any breath could not bear the blow of the other party!


    The two people are inevitably disappointed, thinking that the previous green dagger refining success, is really an accident?


    The special envoy from the demon god palace also closed his eyes and didn''t take another look.


    It seems that this competition has already had the result, this nine road so-called tool refining genius is just like this!


    In the field, only Nangong Yanxue still had a look of trust, not that she could not see the dark sword.


    But she believes in Zhou Zhong!


    She believed that a person who could lend a green dagger casually to others just to make himself better in the competition would never make fun of it!


    Zhou Zhong slowly walked to a table and slowly put the dark sword on it, revealing half of the body of the sword. Then he nodded his head and said, "you can chop and chop."


    Tu Tianjun''s weapon refiner turned his mouth slightly and said, "up to now, are you willing to give up? What about your broken sword and top-grade magic weapon? I''ve seen more than 10000 and 8000 of them! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "are the craftsmen of Tu Tian county who like to talk nonsense like you?"


    "Well, I''ll smash your poor self-esteem with my own hands, since you want to humiliate yourself so much!"


    With a cool look on his face, he slowly raised the golden sword in his hand, and then cut it off with a sharp sword!


    The chairman and Vice-President of the field couldn''t bear to look at it. They closed their eyes. They couldn''t imagine how much the other party would go if they lost!


    "Ding" a crisp ring, really no accident spread all over the ears.


    President and vice president two people slowly sigh tone, as expected or lost? At this moment, they seemed to be ten years old and decadent. They could already imagine the sarcastic tone of the instrument refiner in Tu Tian county.


    But Waiting and waiting, the irony in the imagination never appeared.


    Did this guy change his temper?


    They opened their eyes at the same time and looked at TU Tianjun''s smelter for some reason, but they only saw an unbelievable face!


    The special envoy of the devil''s palace did not know when he opened his eyes and looked at the table with shock on his face!


    This is What happened?


    Their eyes moved down slowly. They could only see Zhou Zhong''s lacquer black sword lying on it intact, but Tu Tianjun''s gold sword broke in two!


    "How could it be How could that be possible! " Tu Tian Jun''s weapon refiner said in disbelief. He looked at the broken sword in his hand in pain, which he might never surpass in his whole life.


    Zhou has slowly put away his sword, and then said a light: "you lost."


    The president and vice president looked at each other and saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes!


    They regret that they didn''t see the previous moment with their own eyes!


    However, there is no doubt that the competition was won by their weapon refining Association!


    Their reputation as a tool refining association has been preserved!


    President and vice president two people, at this time has been unable to cover up the smile on the face.


    Nangong Yanxue''s tense mood has finally relaxed and relaxed.


    Tu Tianjun''s weapon refiner kept saying that. Then he suddenly raised his head and yelled: "how can I lose? You must be cheating!"


    Only he knew how much he had paid to win the contest!


    But this sword, unexpectedly let all his efforts in vain, how can he accept it!


    All of them shook their heads. Some of them looked down upon Tu Tianjun''s character.


    The special envoy of the demon god palace stood up, but ignored him and said, "you lost this contest!"The weapon refiner of Tu Tian county looked very ugly. At last, he could only snort: "wait, I will come back to revenge in the future."


    But just after that, Zhou Zhong had appeared beside him, and then slapped him.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, the whole room people are stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would do this. The other party is an artificemaker from Tu Tian county!


    Tu Tianjun''s alchemist also covered the red and swollen face on the other side and said: "dare you beat me?"


    Then he looked at the special envoy of the devil''s palace and roared: "what are you still looking at? Don''t take this person to account!"


    The hierarchy of the devil kingdom is very strict. Anyone who comes out of Zhongtian three counties looks down on the people of Xiajiu road. This is a rule established for many years.


    But the special envoy of the demon palace was too lazy to look at him.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "this slap, even if it''s the first lesson you''ve had, why, as a Shizu, I can''t beat my grandchildren?"


    Tu Tian county''s weapon refiner remembered the previous bets between the two sides. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a very ugly face, and then walked out of the refining Association. He knew that he was just asking for nothing to stay here!


    The results of the competition were settled. Both the president and the vice president were overjoyed. They did not expect that it would be the result. At this time, their eyes toward Zhou Zhong changed a lot.


    Because the status of an instrument refiner is always to be able to speak!


    Zhou Zhong''s ability was recognized by them.


    The special envoy of the demon palace was also very satisfied with Zhou Zhong, but he only said a word and left the refining Association.


    He said that in the near future, someone from the demon palace would take him to the fire to refine the airspace.

 Chapter 2948

    "Fire refining airspace? Where is that? " The special envoy of the devil''s palace has disappeared, so Zhou Zhong naturally referred this question to the president of the refining utensil association to answer.


    The president of the refining Association nodded and explained, "this is a mysterious place. Not many people know the origin of this place, but it has always been a place only the most powerful refining masters are qualified to enter!"


    With these words, he said with some regret: "I didn''t expect that the special envoy came down this time for this matter!"


    "How mysterious is it? Are few people qualified to enter? " Zhou asked curiously.


    "Specifically, I''m not too clear. Even before I became the president of the refining Association, I had the honor to enter once! That time, I only passed the first gate, but the harvest has been very big! "


    Zhou Zhong was confused. He wanted to get more information here.


    "I don''t know how many doors there are in the fire refining airspace, but the farther you go, the better. Generally speaking, this is a rare opportunity for every smelter!"


    Finally, the president of the refining utensils Association said with certainty.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. He was sure that the president didn''t know more, but since he knew that it was a good place for him, he didn''t intend to miss this opportunity.


    After all, not everyone can be the president of the refining Association. His refining strength, even if not ranked first in the next nine, can at least rank in the top three.


    Even such a person can only go to a place once, will it be worse?


    However, I don''t know when the people from the demon palace will come, but this is not something he should worry about.


    The president, who explained for Zhou Zhong, was hesitant, as if he wanted to say something.


    Finally, he said to Zhou, "I have a request."


    "Go ahead." Zhou Zhong nodded at random.


    "I hope you can join our refining association!"


    Zhou Zhong was not surprised by this request. After all, if he was not liked by others, it would be strange.


    Nangong Yanxue is also a little excited, looking at Zhou Zhong, hoping that he can agree to come down.


    But Zhou Zhong still hesitated and asked, "is there any restriction on me to join the refining association? I''m not a person who likes to be restrained. "


    The president said with a smile: "for some ordinary refiners, of course, they are required to spend most of their time in the refining Association. But for those refiners like you, of course, there is no need to do so. You just need to put a name on our refining Association, and you can come a few times occasionally."


    In his eyes, he always appreciated that this treatment was only for Zhou Zhong. If the whole refining association could have this treatment, it would be hard to find a second one.


    Because what he sees is the future of Zhouzhong!


    He is very sure that people like Zhou Zhong will surely have great achievements in the future. In the future, if he is a young genius coming out of the Xiajiu road refining Association, they can also follow the long face!


    For fear of Zhou Zhong''s disagreement, he specially added: "not only will the association give some salary every month, but you can also take the same material from the treasure house of the weapon refining Association every month!"


    This is his ultimate Assassin''s mace. This treatment is already at the level of vice president. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Zhong can refuse this temptation.


    Sure enough, after hearing this condition, Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it at all and agreed to it directly.


    Then, after the registration of the refining association was completed and a special token was given by the refining Association, it means that Zhou Zhong is already a member of the refining Association.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the pharmacy from the association of refining utensils, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes a lot.


    Because at this time, the pharmacy has been very different, completely not the previous pair of indifferent appearance, just a few days time, Shen Xinlian has already pharmacy management fengshengshui!


    Several doctors from Tianxun city have been busy, and the business seems to be very good. Of course, this was expected in the middle of the week.


    Because Shen Xinlian knows a lot about business, what he pays attention to is honesty and conscience. All the medicinal materials used are the best, without any adulteration.


    The service was also very good. When I was in Tianjiao City, I had accumulated a lot of repeat customers.


    Moreover, Jiuyuan city is not a small place like Tianxun city. In the capital of Xiajiu Road, the price of almost everything has to be doubled.


    Looking at Shen Xinlian''s daily entry of magic stones, what she saw in the middle of the week was also itchy! It is also determined to open a refining workshop.


    Although the middle of the week is not in urgent need of money, who would think that money is hot?


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhong was definitely a rich man, both on earth and in outer space. However, after the immortal stone came to the devil''s land, it was no different from the wild stone on the roadside.


    He still has to seize the time to earn more magic stones."Why, envious?" Shen Xinlian suddenly stood beside Zhou Zhong and said with a smile.


    She already knows about Zhou Zhong''s going to the refining Association these two days, so she doesn''t worry too much about the days when Zhou Zhong disappeared. After all, she has her own things to do.


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile, "do you believe me? But it''s a pity that although I have some ideas, I don''t know how many days it will take to find a suitable shop. "


    Shen Lian said, "I''ll smile with you."


    Zhou Zhong had some doubts, but still followed her. They went on a street and finally stopped on the next street.


    What appeared in front of Zhou Zhong was a small, but absolutely not small, shop with a bit of simplicity at the same time.


    After hearing Shen Xinlian''s next words, Zhou Zhong finally knew what she was going to do with herself here.


    "This shop, from now on, will be yours!"


    It''s hard to avoid some consternation in the middle of the week.


    Shen Xinlian said with a smile: "these days you are not here, I sent someone to look around and look around, and finally found this shop to let go. I hope you can be satisfied."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything for a long time. It must be false to say that he was not moved. In the end, he could only nod his head and say, "I''m very satisfied."


    "But that''s all I can do for you. As for what kind of store you can manage, it depends on you! Don''t expect me to help you any more! " Shen Xinlian complacent way, she is also very satisfied with her own vision.


    Zhou Zhong was also very excited. In this way, his refining workshop was officially set sail!

 Chapter 2949

    With a day''s time, the week will be their own small shop to arrange properly.


    As for the location of the refining workshop, Zhou Zhong has already decided that it is not the way to win by quantity as a family, but to take the high-quality line.


    What you sell in your own shop must be the best of the best.


    When the shop is stable, more and more repeat customers have been accumulated, so the famous Jiuyuan city will not be far away.


    Zhou Zhong is not as ambitious as Shen Xinlian. He just wants to make more money.


    But what Zhou didn''t expect was that, before his shop opened, a middle-aged man came face-to-face.


    Seeing the plaque hanging on the top of his eyes, he said faintly.


    "Magic tool workshop? I''m not afraid to hold you to death with such a big voice? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to work hard on his name, so he took such a name. Seeing this middle-aged man, Zhou Zhong knew his intention for a long time.


    On the opposite side of my shop, it happened that there was also an equipment refining workshop, which was much larger than my own shop. I saw that I had opened an equipment refining workshop, but I still came to find fault.


    "What''s my name to do with you?" Zhou Zhong just glanced at him and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid your ability is not worthy of such a big tone!"


    After saying this, the middle-aged man spit in the shop of Zhou Zhong and said, "I think it''s better for you to listen to my advice, or I''m afraid you don''t know how to die in the future."


    He naturally harbors a grudge against the sudden addition of such a competitor as Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "are you here to find fault?"


    "So what?" The middle-aged man said carelessly, he really can''t believe Zhou Zhong can give him how.


    But just as the words had just fallen, a strong force was coming towards him. He did not see any action in the middle of the week. The middle-aged man had already tilted his feet and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping.


    He did not know that it was Zhou Zhong who made the ghost. He patted the dust on his body. After staring at Zhou Zhong with venomous eyes, he slowly walked back to his refining workshop.


    "Damn it, we''ll see!" He said in a low voice.


    Just after the man returned to his workshop, Shen Xinlian suddenly came over from a distance and asked curiously, "what happened?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s just a little thing. Your pharmacy is not very busy. You can come here when you are free."


    Shen Xinlian looked at the shop in the middle of the week and said angrily, "I knew you must have no experience in running a shop, so I came to see you. Are you going to open a shop like this?"


    Zhou Zhongli said of course, "otherwise?"


    Shen Xinlian sighed and said, "although I haven''t run an instrument refining workshop, is that naive of you?"


    After that, Shen Xinlian listed a lot of tools needed to open a shop in the middle of the week, as well as the manpower needed to take care of the shop.


    It''s been a week of silly listening.


    How could it be so troublesome to open a tool refining workshop?


    "Forget it, I''ll just do it to the end. I''ll go with you and buy everything back!"


    Remember, hehe, it''s hard for him to go straight to the market.


    They went all the way to a shop in Fangshi that specialized in selling equipment needed by the refining workshop. As soon as they entered the shop, they opened Zhou Zhong''s eyes. It turned out that there was such a shop.


    There are more than ten kinds of shelves for placing magic wares.


    In addition, there are a lot of equipment names that I haven''t heard of in weeks.


    But not long after entering the door, Zhou Zhonghe and Shen Xinlian frowned at the same time.


    It''s not that the goods sold in this shop are not good, but they just entered the shop. A middle-aged boss like man is whipping an honest man with a submissive face with a leather whip.


    "I told you not to worry! Damn it, I dare to show my face to the guests! Don''t you want to stay here any longer? "


    Every word he said was whipped down, leaving no hands, but Zhou Zhong saw a happy smile from the boss''s eyes.


    There are many people around, all pointing to the inside, but no one is willing to go up to persuade.


    After all, although the man was beaten all over the body black and blue, but the body is still, even did not make a sound.


    Don''t mention Shen Xinlian. Even in the middle of the week, I can''t see it any more.


    Even servants should not be punished like this, right?


    "Damn it, you don''t want to take a cent of this month''s salary. How can you be worthy of those wages with your kind?"


    The servant, who had never said a word, finally changed his face after hearing this sentence. He held out a hand, grasped the whip that was about to fall, and said in a low voice, "you can beat me or scold me, but you can''t lose my salary!"The boss who beat up the rise clearly didn''t expect that the servant would have such a big reaction.


    Slightly after a Leng, is followed by the fury.


    "Well, you dare to contradict me! Believe it or not, I''ll go to the city guard to clean you up! You''re more than just skin and flesh! Don''t forget, I bought you. It''s illegal to contradict me! "


    Hearing this, the next talent''s face darkened, no more to say.


    There was a grim smile on the boss''s face. When he was about to continue to beat the servant, he found that his whip seemed to be pulled by someone. It was a luxury to even wave it.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the sudden appearance of the week, the boss said with a gloomy face.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. You can make a price. How much money can I redeem him? I''m out."


    I can''t see it any more in the middle of the week.


    But the boss was disdainful and said with a smile: "redeem yourself? Are you a little confused? Is such a person also entitled to redeem himself? And... "


    With a gloomy smile on his face, the boss leaned down slowly and said to the fleshy man, "are you willing to let him redeem you?"


    Is the threat in the tone obvious?


    The servant did not even raise his head, so he began to shake his head slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong can''t help but frown, but the middle-aged man who looks like the boss is immediately and happily laughing.


    Zhou Zhong also leaned down, looked at the young man''s face and said, "don''t be afraid of him. I promise you won''t be hurt any more."


    Zhou Zhongyuan thought that the servant was only threatened, so he did not dare to agree.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I talked about it, the other side still shook his head.

 Chapter 2950

    "Alas." Zhou Zhong sighed.


    But Shen Xinlian saw some clues. She quietly went to the servant, took out a lot of top-grade magic stones and piled them in front of him. She couldn''t bear to say, "go with us, don''t stay here, or you will be killed one day sooner or later!"


    Shen Xinlian''s words did not make the servant shake, but the magic stone in front of him made him feel in a trance, as if he had some heartbeat.


    "I..." The servant opened his bloody lips and wanted to say something, but the boss had already yelled: "money is great! Ah, this is just tens of thousands of top-grade magic stones. You want to rob people from under my hands. You think I am air? "


    Shen Xinlian said angrily, "how do you want to let people go?"


    The boss snorted coldly. Just when he wanted to speak, a group of city guards found the quarrel in the shop and walked in slowly with a face of dignity.


    "What happened?" A small head collar of the city guard just glanced at the servants who were beaten on the ground. Then he asked the boss slowly.


    The boss hears speech a joy, say quickly: "the adult comes just in time! It''s a matter of course for me to teach my servants a lesson. But this guy has to mind his own business. He wants to buy and sell with me. If he wants to buy this servant back, you have to judge me, my Lord! "


    "How can you be so reckless? You are the villain to report first!" Shen Xinlian was in a hurry.


    But the small head leader of the city guard ignored him and looked at Zhou Zhong with a sense of danger and said, "Oh? Is that so? All the shops in Jiuyuan city never allow others to interfere in anything. It seems that you have to come with us. "


    The boss was overjoyed and said: "yes! This kind of person should be locked up and beaten hard to get rid of his anger! "


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help sighing. Did you still have to rely on force to solve the problem in the end?


    Just as the city guards were about to start to catch up on the middle of the week, a middle-aged man in the uniform of the instrument refining Association suddenly came in and seemed to be shopping.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in the uniform of the green robe refining Instrument Association, second only to the purple robe. However, his status was different from those of ordinary apprentices. Even in the whole Jiuyuan City, he was a very important person.


    Entering the door and looking at the messy room, the middle-aged man frowned and said, "this is what happened."


    The boss quickly came up with a smile on his face. The people in the refining utensils association are not what he can afford to provoke, and they are the people who are second only to the vice president in the refining utensils Association.


    "This adult, some small things have happened. I really feel sorry for the bad mood! What do you want to buy


    The middle-aged smelter nodded. When he just wanted to talk, he looked up and saw Zhou Zhong standing on one side.


    "Lord Zhou, why are you here?"


    With a joyful expression, the middle-aged craftsman hurried forward to salute Zhou Zhong.


    The name of Zhou Zhong is known to almost everyone for what happened in the refining Association.


    And the most important thing is that the president personally informed them that Zhou Zhong''s status in the refining association was the same as that of the vice president!


    No one can be presumptuous when they see Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong remembers that he met this man in the refining utensils Association. He just glanced at the boss coldly and said: "some small things have happened."


    The boss has been completely stunned. What''s the situation?


    He could not understand the character of the people in the instrument refining Association. Any apprentice of the association would be proud to the sky. Even some family owners would not give any face.


    But the green robe refiner Call Zhou zhong an adult?


    Then there is only one explanation. Zhou Zhong is also a member of the weapon refining association! And the status should be above the middle-aged people!


    At this time, the boss''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and his intestines were almost blue.


    Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you had such a distinguished status?


    The middle-aged craftsman didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was in conflict with the boss. He snorted coldly: "Mr. Zhou, you are condescending to come to your shop. Don''t you still have to suffer from your grievances? Believe it or not, our refining Association forbids any refining master to buy things from you


    After listening to this, the boss is even more cold-blooded. Which smelter dares not to listen to the words of the refining association?


    This is a complete cut off of his fortune!


    "Master Zhou, everything is small. It''s not right! I won''t get a cent of your consumption in the store later, which will be regarded as an apology! "


    Zhou nodded and reluctantly accepted this statement.


    Shen Xinlian did not forget that the whole body is covered with black and blue under the humanitarian: "that he?"


    The boss said with a bitter smile: "this servant, of course, is left to the disposal of the two!"


    "That''s about it." Shen Xinlian snorted coldly. How do you see it? How do you think the boss is in the way.


    At this time, the city guards also knew the identity of Zhou Zhong, one by one with big eyes and small eyes.If the boss can''t afford to offend the tool refining Association, can they? Even if we give them 10000 courage, we dare not touch Zhou Zhongfen!


    At this time, the little leader of the famous city guard also said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know that you are the master of the weapon refining Association. It''s really a flood that has washed into the Dragon King temple. I''ve offended you so much before!"


    With these words, a group of the city guards, who were originally fierce, retreated respectfully.


    Everyone did not expect such a result, at this time looking at the eyes of the week, more or less have some fear.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. After choosing all the utensils in the shop and Shen Xinlian, he left the shop.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to take the servant with me before I left.


    At this time, the honest middle-aged man has fainted, should be injured too seriously.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t take the middle-aged man to Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy for treatment. Instead, he directly took him back to his refining equipment shop.


    He has explored the condition of the servant. It is not too serious. He can handle it completely.


    Put the servant on a clean bed board, Zhou began to use the magic Qi to treat him slowly.


    Not long after that, my servant woke up and saw Zhou Zhong. He got up and saluted respectfully and said, "thank you for your help!"


    He saw all the previous scenes in his eyes. Of course, he knew that Zhou Zhong was his Savior!


    Zhou Zhong patted him on the shoulder and said, "take a rest. The injury in your body has not yet healed. By the way, if you can, can you tell me why you need money so much? After all, what''s wrong with a person who is practicing Taoism? He has to do chores for others

 Chapter 2951

    During the treatment just now, Zhou Zhong found that the middle-aged man had the cultivation of Daozu state.


    Such a person, placed in a small city like Tianxun City, can serve as an elder. Why should he be so aggrieved to do chores under other people''s hands?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand.


    "Alas." The middle-aged man sitting on the bed sighed. At first he hesitated, but finally he spoke slowly.


    It turned out that this middle-aged man was named ADA. He was actually a member of a family in a small city.


    He worked so hard to make money in order to find his lost daughter for many years.


    Over the years, he got some clues about his daughter, and in this Jiuyuan City, he was desperate to find them.


    But where is Jiuyuan city? It''s not too much to say it''s a tiger''s den!


    When he came to Jiuyuan City, he was just like a leaf falling on the water. He couldn''t even make waves.


    After being calculated, he signed a contract and sold it to the shop as a servant, doing miscellaneous work.


    He suffered much more humiliation in the shop than he saw in the middle of the week, but in order to find his daughter, he still chose to bear the humiliation.


    Knowing these things, Zhou Zhong sighed: "I know all about you. You are here to have a good rest these days. I will try my best to help you find out about your daughter."


    Naturally, the man was grateful to Zhou Zhong again, but not long after Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, there was a cursing voice outside the shop.


    Zhou Zhong walked out of the room and saw the boss of the shop who had been taught a lesson by him during the day.


    At this time, he was surrounded by many people, who should be looking for help everywhere, and his expression was even more arrogant.


    After all, he paid a lot of money for all these people, especially for the trouble in the middle of the week.


    "Damn it, you dare to come out at last? I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou Zhong, the group immediately began to curse again.


    Zhou Zhong was very interested in looking at the opposite boss and said with a smile, "why, I haven''t had enough lessons in the morning, and I still want to come from the forum and have no fun?"


    A group of people angrily scolded Zhou Zhong for being ungrateful and wanted to die.


    In the middle of the week, when he was going to teach the group a lesson, the same news came from the door, and a DA, who was wrapped in a bandage, came out.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are my Savior. I can''t repay you. I''ll give them to me."


    "Can you? I still have a wound on my body. " Zhou Zhong was hesitant.


    Ah Da nodded and said in a deep voice, "even if I''m injured, it doesn''t matter to clean up these cats and dogs!"


    "Damn it, two mindless things. They''re looking for death!" The opposite group of people can''t bear this kind of insult. A group of people are going to come up and teach Zhou Zhonger a lesson.


    But the next second, a pure breath broke out from a da. It was the middle state cultivation of Daozu!


    Then a funny scene appeared. Several people, who were arrogant, opened their mouths one by one, but they were not fools. They were about to slip away.


    But how far can they run in front of ADA in the middle of Daozu?


    After a while, these people were all caught up with by him, almost all of them flew far away with one punch.


    Soon, these guys who came to the field all lay on the ground and cried.


    "Mr. Zhou, how do you deal with these people?" A Da asked Zhou Zhong for instructions.


    Although he is an honest man, but in the face of Zhou Zhong, this life-saving man, even if let him kill, there will be absolutely no ambiguity!


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "it''s just a group of clowns. Let them go."


    ADA nodded and called out in a low voice, "get out of here


    A group of people, like being pardoned, quickly got up and ran away, thinking that it would be better to walk around when passing here in the future!


    In the next few days, ah defecate stayed in Zhou Zhong''s magic tool workshop to fight for Zhou Zhong, which also solved Zhou Zhong''s shortage of manpower.


    It''s natural that a great cultivation has high benefits. On weekdays, there is little need to intervene in the operation of shops. One person can do what two or three people should do.


    And ADA also has more and more respect for Zhou Zhong, because he finds that the longer he gets along with Zhou Zhong, the more he can''t see through Zhou Zhong!


    As for Zhou Zhong''s refining workshop, it was officially opened. There were many magic weapons refined before in his space ring. In addition, some magic weapons were refined in a few days. Although the quality was not too high, he had already opened his eyes.


    According to what he said, the magic weapon refined in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is enough to support a medium-sized refining workshop!


    Although the shop is small is a little small, but as long as the reputation of the fight out, sooner or later do more and more big.After all, most of the shops in Zhou Zhong sell magic weapons, only a few of them are spirit weapons.


    If ADA knew that there were two magic weapons worth more than all the magic weapons in Zhou Zhong''s space ring, what would he think.


    After all, there was still a week to go before the dagger workshop was ready for sale.


    Most of them can''t afford to come to the shop. They can''t afford to buy them.


    On the seventh day after ADA came to the store, he suddenly came back with a girl who looked like she was 13 or 4 years old in the early morning of the week and brought it to ADA.


    "This is..." A big subconsciously wanted to say hello, but when I saw the girl''s face, it was suddenly stunned!


    The next second, the middle-aged man, who looked honest and honest, turned red in his eyes and cried with tears: "Ah Ying, my daughter!"


    Then, regardless of Zhou Zhong''s presence, she hugged the girl directly and began to cry bitterly.


    According to ADA''s description, her daughter disappeared five years ago, when the child should have remembered.


    So a Ying recognized her father''s identity at the same glance, and her face was full of tears.


    "Father


    Two weeks of silence has given people time to be alone.


    After all, they haven''t met each other for five or six years, and there should be a lot to say. However, he didn''t expect that the identity of the demon organization was so easy to use. He just described his appearance briefly and found ADA''s daughter so quickly.

 Chapter 2952

    The credit for finding Ayun is, of course, thanks to the mysterious organization of demons.


    Zhou Zhong thought of this organization at the very beginning. After all, it''s not too much to say that the demon group is the most extensive intelligence organization in the devil kingdom.


    So he went directly to the contact person of the heaven devil organization in Jiuyuan city and said something about ADA.


    Within a few days, the demons really found the girl''s whereabouts and brought them to him.


    After talking with a Ying for a long time, a Da with red and swollen eyes finally pushes the door of Zhou Zhong''s room. He is followed by his long lost daughter, a Ying.


    As soon as I entered the door, ah dejected and knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong!


    A Ying did not hesitate to kneel down to the ground in Chaozhou!


    Zhou Zhong rushed forward to pull them up, but ADA didn''t move.


    "What are you doing? What can you do to stand up and say?"


    Ah Da knelt on the ground, sipped his mouth and shook his head: "Mr. Zhou, you are my benefactor and Ah Ying''s benefactor. I don''t know how to repay you all my life, so I have to give you my life!"


    But Zhou Zhong laughed: "what do I want your life to do? Well, I know what you mean. I''d better stand up and talk


    A Da then stood up and said in a deep voice with a firm face: "I swear here that ADA will follow Mr. Zhou to death. Even if I want to go to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire, I won''t frown!"


    Zhou Zhong pinched his brows and looked at Ah Ying standing beside him and said, "your father is doing this. Don''t you advise him?"


    A Ying shook her head and said firmly as a Da: "I, a Ying, swear to follow Mr. Zhou to the death. I will never be disrespectful!"


    Well, Zhou Zhong is too lazy to say anything. Let them go. He is convinced of the father and daughter.


    But he also knows that it''s not wrong to say that he saved a Ying''s life, because a Ying was sold to a brothel before she was found.


    Just because she was too young, the brothel just raised her to be the number one brothel in a few years.


    When finding a Ying, the brothel obviously didn''t intend to release people simply, but where could the demon organization have a good voice?


    Kill a few people, and then show the identity, the brothel boss can only respectfully release people.


    "Well, you''ll stay here. You''ll be paid the same. You won''t be short."


    In the end, Zhou Zhong could only agree.


    The father and daughter were overjoyed to hear Zhou Zhong say so.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the refining workshop in Zhou Zhong was small, and the shelves were full of magic tools. The business gradually stabilized.


    In the middle of the week, when he was considering whether to put the two magic weapons with high quality on the shelf, ADA suddenly found it and handed it a post similar to an invitation.


    "What is this?" After receiving the invitation, Zhou Zhong frowned and said.


    After Ah Da''s narration, Zhou Zhong knew that there was going to be an exchange meeting between refining workshops in Jiuyuan city.


    Jiuyuan city is very large, so the number of weapon refining workshops is not small, and this invitation is from all the refining workshops, and there will be many people present.


    He was not interested in this kind of exchange in a week.


    But ADA hesitated and said, "I think it''s better for you to go!"


    "What do you say?" In today''s magic tool workshop, Zhou Zhong is only responsible for refining magic tools, leaving almost all the other matters to ADA.


    For Ada, Zhou Zhong is very trusting.


    "Our workshop is now almost ready for everything, but it is just an opportunity to spread the reputation of our workshop."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it for a moment. It seems that this is the truth. His workshop is just short of propaganda.


    "What''s more, this exchange meeting will be held tomorrow. I don''t know how long it will be if I wait for the next time."


    After some consideration, Zhou changed his mind and didn''t want to let this opportunity pass away from his own hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhou Zhong put on ADA and went to the place marked on the invitation. Of course, Ah Ying was in business as usual.


    In front of an extraordinary restaurant, a Da handed the invitation to the middle-aged man who was obviously in charge of reception in front of the restaurant.


    This restaurant can be regarded as a restaurant on the top of Jiuyuan city. Its specifications are no different from Tianxiang restaurant.


    It can even be said that it is much higher than the specifications of Tianxiang building!


    The people who can come here are at least famous people in Jiuyuan city.


    It is said that in order to hold this exchange meeting, the whole restaurant was specially contracted, which shows the great hand.


    As a result, the middle-aged man, who was still smiling, took it back immediately after seeing the name of Zhou Zhong''s refining workshop.Magic workshop? This kind of small workshop that I have never heard of, what qualifications can I have to enter here?


    But in the end, he didn''t embarrass Zhou Zhong. After all, this exchange meeting was originally for all the refineries.


    "Magic tool workshop, right? I see. Go in."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to each other''s cold look, and a Da slowly walked into the restaurant.


    Although he didn''t say anything, a DA on one side snorted coldly: "the dog''s eyes look down on others!"


    Although they dare not say that the magic wares refined by their magic ware workshop are the best in Jiuyuan City, they are not comparable to the ordinary workshops!


    At this time by such treatment, naturally for the week to fight against injustice.


    But this is just the beginning. After entering the restaurant, many people are talking to each other.


    The owners of the workshops who had seen Zhou Zhong appear and wanted to go up to say hello had stopped one by one after hearing the whispering reminder and the name of the refining workshop in Zhouzhong. Their eyes were filled with disdain.


    This is true of the refining workshop. The big workshop often looks down on the small workshop.


    In the eyes of some big workshops, what would Zhou Zhong''s small workshop do in this kind of communication? Isn''t it asking for nothing?


    Of course, Zhou did not bother to pay attention to the eyes of these people, just quietly waiting for the beginning of the exchange meeting.


    But even he didn''t notice that a middle-aged man was gnashing his teeth and staring at Zhou Zhong. It was the owner of the refining workshop opposite Zhou Zhong.


    Standing beside him was an extraordinary middle-aged man, who looked down at him with disdain and said with a smile: "boss Zhang, your workshop is not too small. To deal with such a small person, you have to let me do it?"


    The middle-aged man, known as boss Zhang, did not dare to neglect him. He bowed respectfully and said, "boss Tong, this man''s workshop is not big. The strength of the follower under his hand is not low! Besides, he''s very unreasonable. I want boss Tong to make decisions for me! "

 Chapter 2953

    The exchange meeting officially began. Before most people were about to take their seats, a discordant voice suddenly came out.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen."


    Boss Zhang stood in front of a chair. Everyone looked at him and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    He suddenly pointed his finger at Zhou Zhong and said, "I feel that some of us are not worthy of sitting here at all! Those who can appear here can be called the master of weapon refining. What kind of thing is he? How can he sit with us? "


    Boss Zhang has a gloomy smile. In terms of fighting, he really can''t fight the middle of the week, but the weapon refiners often rely on their strength. Can he miss such a good opportunity!


    All of them are looking at Zhou Zhong''s fresh face with a lively expression. Such a good play is rare. This is an obvious target!


    The boss Tong on the side also nodded his head and said: "yes, I think so. I heard that the refining workshop opened by this man is less than half a month, and he doesn''t have any experience in refining tools. What qualifications are you qualified to sit with us?"


    Everyone was shocked again. Unexpectedly, the boss of Tong also stepped forward. In Jiuyuan City, his refining workshop was not small, and he was a person who could speak.


    Zhou didn''t speak, but ADA couldn''t help saying, "how can you say that our workshop can''t compare with yours? The magic weapon refined by my husband can dump you several streets!"


    Boss Tong was too lazy to see a servant, but said with a cold smile, "Oh, ignorant things, do you know who are at the table today? Why don''t you say your husband is the president of the instrument refining association? "


    A big smell speech is more angry, just want to refute a few words, an old man suddenly came out of a room, slowly said: "noisy, what''s the standard?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole room was silent. Even the boss Tong, who was of high status, bowed his head and said respectfully, "Mr. Sun!"


    This old man, some impressions in the middle of the week, was heard in the conversation with Ada a few days ago.


    Of course, the most important one among the nine Yuan City craftsmen is the president of the instrument refining Association, but the old man''s reputation is no less than the former.


    Moreover, the old man was indifferent to fame and wealth in his life, and had no specific ownership. According to his own words, he was just refining tools to temper his mind.


    However, his strength of refining tools has won the respect of all people, and he is also the nominal organizer of this exchange meeting.


    As soon as he appeared, naturally no one dared to speak more.


    Mr. Sun just looked at Zhou Zhong and nodded: "the boss of magic tool workshop is so young. I remember sending you an invitation. Please sit down."


    With this sentence, the qualification to attend the exchange meeting in the middle of the week is determined.


    Boss Tong and boss Zhang both snorted coldly, but did not dare to question Zhou Zhong any more, so they sat down with a cold face.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou still chose to sit on that chair. Of course, the position belongs to the one at the back.


    A DA was obviously angry about this, but he didn''t dare to continue to make trouble after making eye signals in the middle of the week.


    The so-called exchange meeting is as simple as pulling home with each other.


    But what this group is talking about at this time is a family.


    Nangong family.


    When everyone mentioned the family, there was a look of respect on their faces.


    Because in Jiuyuan City, the most powerful family is naturally to have a family.


    Although Nangong family is not one of the four families, it is also known as one of the most promising families to become the fifth!


    Although in other fields, it is inferior to starting a family, but only in refining utensils, Nangong family is the only one who can make a family!


    Zhou Zhong is also interested in this family.


    Because in the conversation, Nangong family seems to have an excellent weapon refining skill.


    The most unique feature of this weapon refining skill is that it can not only improve the skill of refining weapon, but also be used to attack!


    Isn''t this almost the same as the fragment he got in the treasure house of the weapon refining association?


    Chatting and chatting, boss Zhang with ulterior motives once again introduced the topic to Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "It''s said that Nangong family will send someone to attend the meeting this time. It''s humiliating to think that Nangong family would sit on a table with such a nobody!"


    Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even if he had a good temper, he was ready to give this guy a lesson.


    But just as his voice dropped, the door of the restaurant opened wide, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. They wanted to see who was coming so late.


    It was a figure in red, followed by several middle-aged people with calm faces. All of these people had a unique flavor of weapon refiners.


    As soon as the girl in red came in, she apologized and said, "sorry, I''m late! My father can''t take part in some things, so I''m specially sent here. I''m not late! "The girl''s eyes are sincere, but how dare people say more?


    Because old sun, who was sitting in the middle, had already pointed with a smile to the seats specially reserved for the Nangong family and said with a smile, "it''s better to come early than to be clever. It''s my honor for Nangong family to give me this face."


    Who dares to blame the Nangong family?


    But what surprised them all of a sudden happened.


    The girl in red couldn''t move her eyes when she looked at a seat in the last row. She subconsciously said, "Zhou Mid week? "


    Then she said with a smile to Mr. Sun on the right seat: "Mr. Sun, can I sit here?"


    She pointed to an empty seat next to Zhou.


    "Naturally." Sun replied with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the girl sitting beside her and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you should be a member of Nangong family."


    Sitting beside him, he ran into Nangong Yanxue many times!


    She is the daughter of Nangong family!


    When he heard the name of Nangong family earlier, Zhou Zhong had a slight guess, but he didn''t expect that it was really like his guess.


    "I didn''t mean to cheat you, I''m sorry!" Nangong Yanxue''s face turned red and said with apology.


    They chatted with each other, but they were shocked and couldn''t add any more. Especially boss Zhang, who said that Zhou Zhong was not qualified to sit with Nangong family, felt a burning pain on his face.


    But it''s not over yet. Behind Nangong Yanxue, another old man slowly walks in. Different from Nangong Yanxue, he just nods to the field and says, "sorry, I''m late."

 Chapter 2954

    If we say that Nangong Yanxue''s identity is broken by old sun, they dare not have any criticism.


    Then the old man in the purple robe appeared, and everyone didn''t dare to fart.


    After all, this one is the vice president of the weapon refining association!


    I''m afraid the only place that can surpass him is sun Lao, who is sitting in the front seat. Who dares to say anything?


    It can be said that he was able to come over is enough for their face. At this time, many active people are already thinking about how to get in touch with the vice president.


    Among them are boss Zhang and boss Tong.


    However, when the idea of the two just rose, the vice president also saw Zhou Zhong''s position. His eyes brightened, and his face was not as cold as before. Instead, he nodded with Zhou with a smile and said, "I heard that you opened a refining workshop, and I wondered if you would come. I didn''t expect that."


    Zhou Zhong also nodded with him.


    People are completely numb. What is the origin of this week? Isn''t it that he opened the refining workshop for a short time, but he is still a nobody?


    How come, people like Nangong family and vice president of weapon refining Association seem to be very familiar with this nobody! And it''s not ordinary!


    At this time, boss Tong took a look of displeasure on his face. Boss Zhang said faintly: "this matter, you have to give me an explanation!"


    At ordinary times, people with such great energy in the middle of the week would have gone up to make friends with him. However, he listened to the words of the boss Zhang and made a start for him. He even offended this young man with a lot of experience. He would be very sorry!


    Boss Zhang also murmured, "I I don''t know! "


    Heaven can tell! If he had known that Zhou Zhong knew so many great people, how could he have the courage to provoke him?


    Under the chairmanship of old sun, the exchange meeting continued, and Zhou Zhong had a lot of chatting with Nangong Yanxue.


    It turns out that Nangong Yanxue joined the weapon refining Association in order to temper herself and not to be taken special care of because of her identity.


    So most of the people in the association still don''t know her real identity.


    Zhou also did not feel surprised, because Nangong Yan Xue is such a person.


    In the middle of the meeting, a craftsman from Nangong family whispered a few words in her ear.


    Nangong Yan Xue frowned and said, "you can handle this kind of thing."


    She doesn''t really want to leave here.


    But Zhou Zhong thought of her identity. She must have other things to deal with when she came to the exchange meeting. She dissuaded him and said, "if there is something you can do first, you can talk about it later if you have a chance."


    The craftsman of Nangong family also said, "Miss, we can''t deal with many things. It''s better for you to come out in person!"


    Nangong Yanxue sighed and could only follow the refining masters of Nangong family to the second floor.


    Just after Nangong Yanxue left, he looked down upon Zhou Zhong''s several refining workshop owners and leaned towards him intentionally or unintentionally.


    The vice president of the refining association is famous for his bad temper, but Zhou Zhong seems to be familiar with him. Isn''t that a good breakthrough?


    If the Longmen carp workshop can make their own magic robe, they will be able to make it by themselves!


    Especially the boss Tong, who sat directly beside Zhou Zhong.


    "Boss Zhou, the previous things have offended me a lot. I hope you don''t pay attention to it!"


    Earlier, several refining workshop owners who looked down upon Zhou Zhong had a fake smile on their face.


    The child boss nodded and said, "boss Zhou, I heard the villain''s words and was used by others. It''s my fault!"


    Week just lightly drank a cup of tea on the table, light said: "what do you want to say, or don''t beat around the bush."


    Boss Tong said with a smile: "then I''ll tell you the truth! I also hope that boss Zhou can make a few good words in the vice president''s office and help us refine one or two magic weapons. That would be better! "


    "Yes, boss Zhou, if you don''t remember the villains, just say something nice for us from the vice president."


    The others echoed.


    But Zhou Zhong sneered, and now he finally understood the saying that turning over a face is faster than turning over a book.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a villain. I can''t help the vice president. Besides, you don''t deserve my alms!"


    As soon as they said this, their faces changed greatly. It is estimated that if it were not for the exchange meeting, they would have yelled at each other.


    One by one, the men returned to their seats in shame.


    After talking about some unimportant things at the exchange meeting, Zhou Zhong heard that they began to discuss the Nangong family.


    "Well, it''s not easy for the Nangong family. I didn''t expect that at this juncture, I could give the old man the face to attend the exchange meeting." Sun Lao Po, who is on the throne, said with some regret.A lot of people looked the same as him, as if they were all sorry.


    But some asked, "Nangong family? Aren''t they always masters in refining utensils? What''s the matter? "


    A middle-aged man who knew the inside story shook his head and said, "this incident has just come out. The chief smelter of Nangong family died unexpectedly a few days ago."


    "What?"


    Some people who were not well informed immediately showed an unbelievable expression.


    Of course, the most important thing for Nangong family to have this status is that the chief craftsman in their family!


    This man is also very famous in Jiuyuan city. He is called the three greatest weapon refiners in Jiuyuan city together with sun Laohe and the president of the weapon refining Association!


    He once had several half step magic artifact, and in the rumor, he made one by himself! It''s just that the news has not been confirmed.


    Such a person, unexpectedly died by accident? What does that mean?


    The crowd, who knew the truth, shook their heads with the same expression of regret.


    "I didn''t expect such a master to die like this!"


    Unfortunately, someone soon mentioned that the Nangong family had been forced to build a family by refining utensils.


    "It''s said that a very good craftsman has been invited to the family recently."


    "I''ve heard about it, too."


    "It seems that before long, the name of the first weapon refining family in Jiuyuan city will be taken over by the family."


    There is a lot of discussion, and most people think so.

 Chapter 2955

    The exchange meeting ended smoothly. When everyone left the restaurant one after another, Nangong Yanxue finally came down from upstairs, with a lot of tired color on her face.


    Zhou Zhong simply and she chatted a few words, just want to go, but found Nangong Yan snow as if there is something difficult to say hidden, repeatedly want to stop.


    Zhou Zhong naturally thought of the secret that he had heard at the auction before. The chief craftsman of Nangong family died. I''m afraid that the Nangong family leader can''t attend this time, but let Nangong Yanxue replace him. It''s also because of this.


    "If you have anything, just say it." After thinking about it, Zhou said.


    Nangong Yanxue seemed relieved and said with a look of hope: "I want you to do me a favor! Make a magic weapon for my family


    However, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "in the end is to help you, or to help your family, this matter can be straightened out."


    Nangong Yanxue thought for a moment, but some doubts asked: "is there anything different?"


    "Of course." Zhou Zhong just nodded lightly.


    In Zhou center, it''s not difficult to ask him to help Nangong Yanxue, but if he helps the whole Nangong family, it''s another matter.


    "Well, in fact, this is what my father meant. He was looking for some skilled craftsmen!"


    As expected, is it because of the pressure on Nangong family to get married? Zhou Zhong thought silently.


    Nangong Yanxue has continued to say: "so, I am sure the first one to think of you, after all, you are so good at refining tools! The condition is that in the future, no matter what you have to do, the Nangong family will do everything possible to help you! "


    Zhou did not think much, then nodded to agree to come down, Nangong Yan Xue is naturally very happy.


    But what she didn''t know was that it wasn''t the name of Nangong family that really moved Zhouzhong, it was getting married!


    As long as the Nangong family is disgusted enough to have a family, and continue to make a family together, Zhou Zhong will be very happy.


    They say goodbye to each other and make an appointment to meet the Nangong family tomorrow. Nangong Yanxue takes Zhou Zhong to meet the Nangong family leader. After all, such a big thing needs to be decided by the Nangong family leader in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not difficult to find any famous family in Jiuyuan city. Just ask about it and you''ll find it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong came to the gate of Nangong''s house early. Naturally, Nangong Yanxue, dressed in red, was waiting there early, smiling at the appearance of Zhou Zhong.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to my father."


    Zhou Zhong was hesitant and asked, "did you tell your father yesterday? What is his attitude? "


    "No, my father didn''t show up all day yesterday. I didn''t have a chance to see him, but it''s more convenient for you to talk with him directly!"


    Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She is really a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    One of his greatest advantages is also his biggest shortcoming, that is, he is too young.


    There''s an old saying that you can''t do things well without hair on your mouth. It''s estimated that the Nangong master didn''t know what he thought when he saw him. What Nangong Yanxue thought was a little naive.


    However, although in the mind so thinks, but Zhou Zhong still followed in.


    Along the way, many servants of Nangong aristocratic family, when they see Nangong Yanxue, all respectfully say hello, and when they see Zhouzhong behind her, they all show an unexpected expression.


    How could miss bring her friends back? It''s rare.


    They walked down a path into the backyard. It had to be said that the Nangong family was really big, and it was not inferior to starting a family. After all, the weapon refining aristocratic families were often very rich, and the Nangong aristocratic family, which was second to none in weapon refining, was naturally the richest.


    "My father is receiving a guest, but that''s OK. Let''s just go in."


    When Nangong Yanxue just wanted to knock on the door, she heard a burst of angry drink from inside, which scared her little hand back immediately.


    "Don''t deceive people too much when you start a family."


    Inside came a low voice with shame and vexation. If not what Zhou expected, he would be the Nangong master.


    Then, a slightly hoarse voice came out of it: "ha ha, even if the Nangong master is angry again, he can''t change a fact."


    "What facts?"


    "That is, we will surpass your Nangong aristocratic family in the way of refining weapons! The whole city of Jiuyuan


    "Presumptuous!"


    A clear sound resounded in their ears, which should be something broken inside.


    "Ha ha, everything will be known at the next auction. When that time comes, the one who made my family will crush all the craftsmen in your Nangong family!"


    Hoarse voice with a smile, there is a very beat feeling.


    "Get out of here!" The master of Nangong''s house roared in the door, and anyone could hear his anger.


    The door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with a faint smile on his face appeared to be in a good mood.But Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes, because this middle-aged man is the second master of Cheng.


    However, this Cheng Er Ye just lightly goes far, did not discover the Nangong Yan snow and Zhou Zhong on one side.


    When he went away, Nangong Yanxue carefully pushed the door open, and then carefully said: "Dad, what happened?"


    There was a middle-aged man with a cool face and sipping tea. When he saw Nangong Yanxue appear, he was smiling: "it''s burning snow. It''s just a little thing."


    From his face, it is clear that there is no sign of previous anger. With this state of mind, no one can have it.


    As expected, he was worthy of being the head of the family. Zhou Zhong gave this Nangong head a good evaluation in his heart.


    At this time, the Nangong master also found Zhou Zhong standing beside Nangong Yanxue and asked curiously, "is this the one?"


    Nangong Yanxue then said with a smile: "this is the refiner I mentioned to you before, who was brilliant in the refining Association. His refining level is very good!"


    Nangong''s master just nodded his head to Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s Yan Xue, the girl who is in the weapon refining Association. The visitor is a guest. Yan Xue, you should take him around the house. You must not neglect him."


    He subconsciously saw Zhou Zhong as a classmate of Nangong Yanxue. After all, Zhou Zhong was so young, even if he was boasted by Nangong Yanxue, what could he do?


    He still has a big business to deal with and has no time to pay attention to these small things.


    However, Nangong Yanxue pouted and said angrily, "Dad, I didn''t bring him here to play!"


    "Oh? What is that for? " But Nangong''s master laughed.

 Chapter 2956

    In the middle of the week, Nangong Yanxue was allowed to pull him to the head of Nangong''s family. Then he only heard Nangong Yanxue say in a certain way: "Dad, I''ve said that he is really very good at refining weapons. Aren''t you looking for a master? So I brought him here. As long as he hands to refine a magic weapon, he will surely surpass the family members! "


    The Nangong family leader, however, smiles bitterly and shakes his head. There are so many famous people in the Nangong family who are not confident that they can defeat and become a family. A young craftsman who doesn''t know where his daughter brought him wants to defeat the new one?


    Isn''t this a whim?


    The master of Nangong''s family is doting in his eyes, but his tone is tough: "you''ll make a fool of yourself! Don''t let children interfere in the affairs of adults. Good, you can take your classmate around at will. "


    "Dad Nangong Yanxue some anxious also want to say what, but one side of the week is slightly shaking her head.


    Nangong''s family leader has gone far away. Of course, she can''t say anything more.


    "Well, my father used to be very open-minded! It''s the matter of getting married that makes him lose his mind! " Nangong Yan Xue sighed and said.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not too surprised by such a thing. In his opinion, it was taken for granted.


    I''m afraid that even if he took out the green dagger, the Nangong master would not believe it was made by him.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''m sorry. It''s a waste of your time. " Nangong Yanxue said with apology.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. Aren''t we friends?"


    "Of course we are friends! By the way, since you are here, I''ll show you around here. There are still many interesting places in our family! "


    Nangong Yanxue swept the mood before, with some excitement said.


    Then they wandered aimlessly in Nangong family. In fact, Zhou Zhong was also very interested in Nangong family.


    For example, Zhou Zhong was very interested in the skills that can be used to refine weapons and also to resist enemies!


    But after all, this is a matter of great importance to the rise and fall of a family. For example, any family has a very close custody of this kind of skill, and it is absolutely strictly prevented from spreading.


    Even if he has a good relationship with Nangong Yanxue, he is embarrassed to ask directly about this kind of thing.


    Then they went to a courtyard surrounded by many houses and saw the Nangong master again.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong also felt a strong energy fluctuation here.


    It''s not from someone or something. To be exact, it''s a strong wave formed by many people.


    Nangong Yanxue took the initiative to explain: "this is the refining room of our Nangong family. My father didn''t come here very much before, but these days it''s a lot more frequent. It should be because of getting married. In fact..."


    Before she finished her words, Zhou Zhong had already said faintly: "in fact, the chief smelter of your Nangong family is dead, right?"


    "How do you know?" The South Temple Yan snow stares big a pair of eyes, curiously asks a way.


    Zhou Zhong was smiling and didn''t explain anything. She thought that she could hide this kind of thing.


    Nangong Yanxue didn''t ask, and sighed again: "my father is going to choose one of these craftsmen to replace the former chief craftsmen in these days. Only in this way can we keep the position of our Nangong family!"


    Zhou nodded his head. It must be that the fluctuation he noticed was from the weapon refiner.


    But what made him curious was that in those rooms, he not only noticed the smell of people, but also a kind of It''s a weird energy, and I''ve never felt it in the middle of the week.


    "If you can, can you tell me a little bit about how your Nangong aristocratic family smelts utensils?" Zhou Zhong finally asked.


    "Why not?" Nangong Yanxue with a natural expression, and then slowly said: "in fact, our Nangong family''s refining method is very different from other people, when refining, we will inject animal soul into it, so as to improve the quality of magic weapon, which is also the fundamental reason why our Nangong family can stand in Jiuyuan city!"


    "Beast spirit?" Hearing this word, Zhou Zhong was also slightly stunned. He had never heard of this strange method of refining weapons.


    "However, there are still some hidden dangers in this refining method. In the refining process, there is a high demand for the ability of the weapon refiner. If the control is not proper, the spirit of the beast will be out of control, and then the animal nature will be greatly developed, which is very troublesome! "


    Zhou Zhong nodded slowly, everything is good, there must be disadvantages.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Nangong Yanxue had made a prophecy. Not long after her voice had just dropped, there was a very manic breath in one of the many refining rooms.


    Then a roar came out of the room. The wooden door was shot into pieces. A huge monster, which was not like a real thing, rushed out of the room. With the body of an instrument refiner of Nangong family in its mouth, he was eyeing aroundAt this time, the doors of many weapon refining rooms were opened, and one kind of artifact refiners came out of the room one after another, looking at the huge animal soul, showing a look of panic.


    "How could there be such a big animal soul! What the hell is going on


    "My God, this What kind of animal spirit is this? Who is it? Are you crazy? You want to use it to refine tools


    Nangong Yanxue is also a face of panic, see Zhou Zhong unexpectedly slowly to go there, some anxious said: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t go! The animal soul can''t hurt it at all by ordinary means! You can only subdue them with the skills practiced by our Nangong family! "


    In the middle of the week, however, he did not look back, but continued to walk towards the huge beast soul.


    At this time, the huge spirit of the beast began to go crazy, almost sweeping a piece. Every time he took a hand, an artifact refiner fell to the ground seriously.


    "Hum! Evil animal The master of the Nangong family snorted coldly, and no longer stood idly by, so he jumped up and grabbed the beast soul.


    But what he didn''t think of was that the huge animal soul, after a fierce roar to him, swept him out with a flick of its tail!


    "How could that happen?" Nangong master showed a blank face. How could he not even subdue the beast soul!


    To deal with this kind of animal spirit, we should not only have a high level of cultivation, but also cultivate the skills of their Nangong family to a very deep level.


    But these two conditions, he has clearly met! How can there be a strong guy he can''t deal with!

 Chapter 2957

    "Mid week! Come back quickly See father can''t subdue this beast soul, Nangong Yanxue ran to Zhouzhong, want to pull him back.


    But as soon as she appeared, Nangong''s master was more anxious than her: "Yanxue! What are you doing out there? Run


    The spirit of the beast is so powerful that he can''t subdue it by himself. He has planned to leave here first and gather all the weapon refiners in the family together.


    But Nangong Yan Xue''s appearance, but let him this plan completely failed, with the strength of Nangong Yan Xue, is very likely to die!


    At this time, he found that walking in front of the week, angry way: "boy, what are you thinking? If you have a hundred daughters to take away, it''s not enough to pay for my daughter''s death! "


    The master of Nangong''s family is so angry that he wants to stand up and take Nangong Yanxue away, but the injury in his body makes him unable to stand up for a moment!


    However, Zhou did not pay attention to Nangong Yanxue''s dissuasion, nor did he pay attention to the threat of Nangong''s master.


    Just slowly went to the huge animal soul, which also found Zhou Zhong. In its eyes, Zhou Zhong seemed to be just a rich meal, with a dangerous look in his eyes.


    But in the next second, its eyes immediately changed, became extremely panic, as if to see something that he was extremely afraid of!


    At the same time, a fire ball wrapped with magic gas appeared in Zhou Zhong''s right hand, which was quite strange.


    It''s the magic flame cultivated from that fragment!


    The spirit of the Warcraft retreated, as if no one could see it


    "Boy! If you want to die, don''t drag on my lady. Leave quickly


    Several weapon refiners of Nangong aristocratic family wanted to take Zhou Zhong away, so as not to irritate the spirit of the beast. However, it was more difficult to do.


    However, the Nangong master, who was half seated on the ground, noticed some clues and held out his hand to block their way.


    "Home owner?"


    Several people are some anxious said.


    Nangong''s master squinted slightly and looked at the fire ball on Zhou Zhong''s right hand.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see."


    In the middle of the week, one step forward, and more strange things appeared. Every time the middle of the week took a step forward, the beast soul would step back, as if there was something in front of them.


    This strange scene appeared. At this time, all the smelters were holding their breath and looking at what happened in front of them in disbelief.


    They can''t understand the spirit of animals any more. It''s a wild animal that everyone wants to bite.


    But who has ever seen the soul of a beast, especially this powerful animal soul, is actually in fear? And fear of a human being?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it was true!


    The spirit of the beast kept retreating. It had retreated to the root of the wall and had no way to go back.


    At this moment, the original trembling animal soul can only fight to death, open its mouth and roar to the middle of the week like a demonstration.


    But Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "evil animal, don''t roll in for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, before waiting for the beast soul to hand, Zhou Zhong''s refining magic flame had already slapped in the animal soul''s body.


    Sure enough, there was no real feeling in the palm of my hand, but the magic flame burned like crazy.


    The body of the huge beast soul began to burn a big fire and kept howling.


    Before long, the spirit of the beast turned into a mass of energy, floated in the air, and then disappeared into people''s sight.


    But no one saw that the dark sword Zhou Zhong took out from the space ring had a flash of light. The energy generated by the beast soul was absorbed into the sword body by Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing the huge animal spirit disappear completely, all the people present are relieved at the same time, and a burst of fear.


    At this time, Nangong Yanxue finally ran to Zhou Zhong''s side and said anxiously, "how are you, you haven''t been hurt!"


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to open his mouth, the Nangong master, who did not know when, had already said with an apologetic face: "this Mr. Zhou, what happened before was that I was careless and blind. "


    "Well, I''ve already said that Zhou Zhong is very powerful. Do you believe it, father! Now you know that! " Nangong Yan snow some proud said.


    The Nangong master naturally nodded with a smile, but he looked at the palm of Zhou Zhong''s right hand intentionally or unintentionally, then bowed and said, "Mr. Zhou, I solemnly apologize to you again for my previous neglect. I don''t know what the little girl said before, but there is still room for relaxation?"


    Naturally, what he said was to let Zhou Zhong make magic weapons for their Nangong family.


    Before, he didn''t really think that Zhou Zhong had the ability to represent the Nangong family and fight against the family. But now, a beast spirit that he couldn''t deal with was easily subdued by Zhou Zhong. Of course, he no longer treated Zhou Zhong as a young man.Zhou Zhongben didn''t pay attention to the previous things. After all, Nangong Yanxue is his friend. Even if Nangong''s owner disagrees, he will try to get him to agree.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s agreement, the Nangong family leader was overjoyed and said that all materials for making magic weapons would be provided by their Nangong family.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry to help Nangong aristocratic family refine magic weapons. Instead, he went back to the refining workshop first. After all, it takes time to refine magic weapons. If he wants to defeat Nangong aristocratic family, Zhou Zhong is not very confident about a top-grade magic weapon. If he can refine a half step magic weapon, he will have enough confidence.


    Naturally, it will take more time and not be as casual as before.


    He simply told ADA that he might have to go to Nangong family these days. The next day, Zhou Zhong came to Nangong family again.


    Although Nangong''s attitude was also respectful and his smile was no less than before, he made a request again compared with yesterday.


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you think of my girl''s qualification in refining utensils?" Nangong master pointed to Nangong Yanxue and said.


    Nangong Yan snow Leng Leng, obviously did not react to come over, why the father should mention himself.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, but he told the truth: "fair."


    Nangong''s master nodded and agreed with this statement, and then said, "well, how about letting Yan Xue, a girl, fight for you these days? After all, if you have more people, you will be able to grasp more things like refining magic weapons. "


    When he said this, the master of Nangong once again glanced at Zhou Zhong''s right hand. Others might not see anything about that group of refining magic flame, but in his eyes, it was like a treasure!

 Chapter 2958

    He saw it with his own eyes when he subdued the animal soul in Zhou Zhong yesterday. Although he didn''t know what kind of skill Zhou Zhong practiced, since he was able to subdue the animal soul, it must be similar to the skill of his Nangong aristocratic family. It can also be used to refine weapons.


    Moreover, he believed that the skill of Zhou Zhong was more powerful than that of Nangong family!


    If his daughter can learn, it''s a great thing for their whole family!


    He didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yanxue is a little impatient. Even if she is not familiar with the world, she also guesses her father''s idea.


    Because, the process of a craftsman refining magic weapon is his biggest secret! Unless it''s the relationship between master and apprentice, we will let the apprentice fight and learn some skills.


    Of course, she could understand that her father wanted her to steal the weapon refining techniques of Zhou Zhong!


    She thought her father was too greedy!


    With these words, she took a more careful look at Zhou Zhong for fear that he would be unhappy.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t have a strange look. After hearing what the Nangong Master said, he just thought for a moment and then nodded his head: "I can promise to come down, but only she can enter the refining room. Other people are not allowed to go in and disturb me."


    ¡­¡­


    In a small refining room, a man and a woman were sitting face to face with their knees crossed on the ground. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    Nangong Yanxue is obviously a little nervous, a hands do not know where to put, the face is with a touch of light blush.


    After all, like this, she has never experienced a room with a man, a man and a girl!


    For men and women, Nangong Yanxue has almost never been in contact with, so she will naturally be nervous.


    Nangong Yanxue carefully looked up at Zhou Zhong and found that he wasn''t staring at him. This relieved her and made her feel relaxed.


    But thinking of what her father said earlier, she still held an apology and said, "you are not angry about what my father said in the middle of the week. He asked me to help you because..."


    Zhou interrupted her and nodded, "I know."


    Nangong Yanxue''s heart is raised again, thinking that Zhou Zhong is actually very angry? But I can''t bear it, ready to attack at this time?


    What would he do?


    What should he do if he insults himself? There is no one in the room. Should she call someone in? But when the time comes, if my father killed Zhou Zhong in a rage, what should he do!


    Nangong Yan Xue is in a mess in her heart, and her face is full of tangled color.


    "What are you doing? Help me take out the things."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice sounded in Nangong Yanxue''s ear, but she was shocked. She exclaimed. After listening to what Zhou said, she was stunned and said: "ah?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t you come here to fight for me? Will you help me prepare the materials I need for refining


    Nangong Yanxue''s small face turned red instantly and said subconsciously, "Oh Good... "


    When all the refining materials are ready, Nangong Yanxue finds that Zhou Zhong has never looked at herself again. At the same time, a different kind of mood rises in her heart.


    That''s true! What are you thinking! How could Zhou Zhong be such a person!


    Nangong Yanxue patted his face, trying to drive those strange emotions out of his heart, and then concentrated on helping Zhou Zhong refine magic weapons


    In the next few days, Nangong Yanxue came to smelter almost every day, and spent most of the day here every time.


    Of course, the key point is that they are in the same room every time.


    At the beginning, Nangong Yanxue was still a little unable to adapt to staying with a man alone and widowed. There was a kind of The feeling of deer bumping, but with more times, it gradually adapted.


    But this is not over. Every time Zhouzhong comes to Nangong family, the Nangong master seems to be more anxious than anyone else, and asks Nangong Yanxue to enter the refining room with Zhou Zhong.


    It''s OK to do it once or twice, but it''s the same after a few days. In the eyes of Nangong family, it''s a bit interesting.


    Looking at the weapon refining room of the two, many people in Nangong aristocratic family have strange faces and ambiguous expressions.


    Of course, for Nangong Yanxue, who was in the refining room, naturally could not know what they thought.


    After this ambiguous atmosphere lasted for six days, a group of guests suddenly came to Nangong''s house.


    The leader is a tall middle-aged man, most of whom should be his servants, but a young man who is with him can recognize him if Zhou Zhong or Nangong Yanxue appears here.


    This young man was an apprentice of the refining utensils Association who competed with Nangong Yanxue for the material, that is, the young master of the tan family.Even the Nangong family didn''t dare to neglect them when they saw such a grand display. They rushed to welcome these people in. The Nangong family leader personally welcomed them with a smile on his face.


    The strength of the tan family is only under the four families, which is almost the same as Nangong family.


    Young master Tan looked around Nangong family with excited eyes. All he thought was Nangong Yanxue.


    He didn''t expect that Nangong Yanxue was a member of Nangong family! Originally also wanted to accept Nangong Yanxue as concubine, he immediately changed his mind.


    With this identity, it seems that it''s good to be the main room for him?


    So soon after learning the identity of Nangong Yanxue, he immediately gathered his father and came to Nangong aristocratic family to propose marriage!


    After knowing the other party''s intention, the Nangong master sitting in the hall hesitated.


    In the past, the tan family must be inferior to the Nangong family. But now the Nangong family has lost a chief craftsman. The two families are almost the same. No one is worthy of saying.


    The marriage of the two families will certainly be beneficial.


    Looking at the hesitant Nangong master, the master of the tan family is sitting and drinking tea with the old God.


    Mr. Tan asked excitedly, "what about the burning snow? Is she not here? "


    Hearing this, the Nangong Master said: "Oh, Yanxue is out of the house. She''s not at home. How about this? When Yanxue comes back, we''ll talk about it."


    "No problem." Master Tan nodded.


    Although Mr. Tan is not very happy, it''s really a pity that he didn''t see Nangong Yanxue. He also wants to see how Nangong Yanxue looks when he sees her. But he can only leave first with his father. When he passes by a garden, his expression slowly turns from low interest at the beginning to anger, and finally turns to ferocious.

 Chapter 2959

    Behind the garden, there are two servants of the Nangong family whispering. Although they are quiet, they are very harsh in the ears of the tan family, father and son, especially the young master of the tan family.


    "Oh, have you heard that the lady has been running to the refining room in the South courtyard every day these two days, and there is a man in the refining room!"


    "This matter has been spread all over the family, how can we not know? Tut, two people who are single and have no daughter don''t know what will happen!"


    "That''s not a good idea. I heard that the owner has long regarded that man as his future son-in-law!"


    Finally, master Tan couldn''t bear it. He roared, "you two, get out of here and tell me what you''re saying."


    The two servants of Nangong family realized that their words had been heard. They knelt down in panic and said, "villains are nonsense. Don''t take Mr. Tan to heart!"


    Young master Tan has been furious for a long time. He just wanted to give the two servants a little bitter experience. But the master of the tan family stopped him and said coldly, "don''t embarrass the two servants. Go directly to the master of the Nangong family. I''ll see what he says!"


    "Yes! Find the Nangong master! He said Nangong Yanxue is not at home! "


    The two returned from the original road in anger, and soon met the Nangong master again.


    "Nangong master, my tan family has always had a deep friendship with you. Why should we use such a lame lie to excuse our father and son?"


    The master of the tan family narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone.


    Nangong master frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Hum, we all heard that Nangong Yanxue is actually in Nangong family. You should give us an explanation for this matter to tan family!" Mr. Tan said with the same ferocity.


    Hearing this, Nangong''s master''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not speak.


    "Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. I''ll see what it is and dare to make my son suffer such humiliation." Tan said with a sneer.


    "Since you don''t say it, let''s go and see for ourselves!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, they rushed in the direction of the refining room in the South courtyard. The Nangong master was shocked, but it was too late to stop them.


    In the past week, however, he said that no one could disturb the magic weapon before it was finished. Otherwise, it might be a failure!


    On the road, there are many people who want to block the way of Tan''s father and son, but they are all defeated one by one.


    Different from Nangong family, which is famous for refining utensils, the reason why the tan family can stand firm in Jiuyuan city is because of its strong strength.


    So I''m afraid the whole Nangong family can''t find a person who can compete with the master of the tan family!


    Even young master Tan also has the level of Daozu cultivation.


    Such strength, no one can stop the two of them, barely keep up with their pace is luxury.


    Just in a short time, they had already broken into the south yard, looking at the only refining room in the South courtyard. After a look at each other, they rushed forward!


    "No, no!" Nangong master finally caught up with them and said anxiously.


    But it is too late, two people have already walked to the door, will open the door.


    Mr. Tan said with an angry face: "I''m so impatient that I dare to rob a woman from Mr. Tan! Damn it, damn it


    The door was opened by two people.


    But before they looked into the room, they were met with fists.


    The father and son of the tan family, who had no one to stop in the Nangong family, were unable to resist with their fists. They all flew back together.


    That strength unbearable Tan young master is spewing out a little blood in the mid air.


    Zhou Zhong, holding a light fluorescent magic weapon in his hand, frowned and looked at the two people who fell to the ground.


    But the two of them, master Tan and master Tan, are still gloomy.


    That young master Tan is more with a trembling finger pointing to Zhou Zhong and her side of Nangong Yan snow way: "you What are you two doing in the room


    He had already regarded Nangong Yanxue as his plaything. At this time, he saw that things were really like what the two servants said. Naturally, he could not accept such a result.


    How could he allow his own plaything to do such a thing!


    But after listening to his words, the Nangong master was furious and said: "pay attention to your words! You don''t need me to teach you how to speak. Even if you represent the tan family, it''s too presumptuous! "


    Nangong Yanxue is also a little angry. Where can anyone ask such questions?


    And so far, she did not know the two people of the tan family, what to do here.


    Not to mention that she was just refining utensils in the refining room and Zhou Zhong. Even if something happened, what did it have to do with the tan family?


    Zhou Zhong was also angry and said, "what are we doing in the room? It''s none of your business."Nangong Yan snow Leng Leng Leng, a small face is red again.


    Originally, they did nothing in the refining room, but Zhou Zhong said that How can you feel so ambiguous?


    Zhou Zhong of course did not think of his own words, even let Nangong Yan Xue think so much, at this time he was really a little angry, looking at the bottom of the two people light way: "quickly get out of here!"


    Two people have been holding back a belly of fire, especially to see Nangong Yanxue some shy appearance, young master Tan is already unable to suppress the anger of his head.


    "I''m going to kill you today!"


    Although he also knew that Zhou Zhong was a man who had made great contributions to the weapon refining Association, he did not care about it.


    Even someone dares to take away the woman he has been ready to attack. This man, he must kill!


    The master of the tan family also hummed coldly: "hum, what good can you do if you live alone in a room? Don''t think about it! How dare you humiliate my son? Even if Nangong family wants to protect you, I want you to disappear in this world! "


    At this time, the Nangong master stood up and said with a slightly threatening tone: "master Tan, are you sure you want to do this job?"


    The master of the tan family disdained and said, "so what? Can you stop me? Based on your early cultivation of Daozu? "


    At this point, the Nangong family leader did not say much, because his strength was not as strong as Tan''s Daozu in the middle period. However, it is estimated that the two families will have a complete feud.


    Nangong Yanxue was worried about Zhou Zhong and said, "our Nangong family will help you drag for a while. You can leave here first!"


    Although he doesn''t know what method he used to beat back the tan family leader in the previous week, but She still doesn''t believe that midweek will be her opponent.

 Chapter 2960

    Zhou Zhong, of course, is not ready to escape. He frowns and says to the tan family and their son, "I said, did you two make a mistake?"


    Master Tan sneered: "why, are you ready to admit your mistake? I tell you, there are no doors! "


    "Even if Nangong family can protect you for a while, I will chase you to the ends of the earth, so that you will never be buried!" Tan family master with a face of dignity said.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to leave, Nangong Yanxue was even more worried. She understood the temperament of the tan family father and son and said anxiously, "it''s useless to reason with them!"


    "Who said I''m going to reason with them?" he said with a smile


    "Then you are going to..."


    Before her words were over, Zhou Zhong frowned at the tan family and their son and said, "don''t waste time. Let''s go together."


    Both the father and son of the tan family and the father and daughter of the Nangong family were stunned to hear this.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that a brain disease!" Tan''s father and son looked at each other with a cruel smile.


    "I''ll see how deep you are. How dare you say such a big thing!" Tan''s family master jumped to his feet, clenched his right hand into a fist, and hit Zhou Zhong''s position with a fist. His momentum was a genuine Taoist sage''s mid-term!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to watch his fist, but he threw the umbrella shaped magic weapon which had just been refined in his hand. After pouring the magic Qi, the umbrella opened itself, so that he could see the whole picture of the umbrella.


    The umbrella bone is made of pure iron which emits silver light. Every umbrella bone is as sharp as a sword.


    As for the umbrella, there is also a faint golden glow.


    "Just take you to test the power of the new refined magic weapon."


    Zhou Zhong''s golden umbrella was just thrown into the air.


    However, the master of the tan family sneered: "the magic weapon is good, but it is a pity that there is not enough strength to urge the magic weapon. Even if the magic weapon is stronger, it is also a waste!"


    With one blow, he was confident that he could smash the umbrella shaped magic weapon with one blow.


    But the next second, his whole face is suddenly color change, in his fist fell on the umbrella surface of the moment, the umbrella surface shine! A tremendous breath came out of the umbrella.


    The master of the tan family flew out again.


    Before that, the umbrella shaped magic weapon began to run by itself. Like countless swords, it flew to master Tan, who had been shocked for a long time!


    "What a surprise! Run The master of the tan family galloped to him from a distance and said anxiously.


    But young master Tan was already locked by Zhou Zhong''s magic weapon. At this time, he felt his legs as heavy as lead and couldn''t move at all.


    At the last critical moment, the master of the tan family finally arrived and pulled young master Tan away from his original place.


    One arm of Tan''s master was bloody. After a dead look at Zhou Zhong, he took back his sight. Then he took Mr. Tan away as a lost dog.


    Everything only happened between the electric light and flint, until the two left, Nangong master and Nangong Yanxue finally reacted.


    "This This magic weapon is too powerful Nangong Yanxue looks back at the golden umbrella on Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    In the middle of the week, he just smiles and says nothing more.


    The magic weapon is really powerful on one hand, but on the other hand, it also inspires his master, who also has a strong strength. In this way, the master of Tan family in the realm of holy land will appear so vulnerable.


    Nangong''s master also took a cold breath and widened his eyes and said, "is this magic weapon made by Mr. Zhou these days? Is this the best magic weapon


    "Dad, where is the top grade magic weapon so powerful? It''s a half step magic weapon!"


    "Half Half step magic weapon? " Nangong''s master wiped his eyes, as if to determine whether he was dreaming.


    Zhou Zhong just said with a smile, "good luck."


    Nangong''s master confirmed that he was not dreaming at this time and laughed happily: "OK! This time, I see what Chengjia will win! "


    At this time, he had great confidence in Zhou Zhong, because he did not expect that Zhou Zhong could successfully refine a half step magic artifact! And look at the quality, even better than the previous chief smelter several times!


    ¡­¡­


    It was noon when he left Nangong family. Although the Nangong family leader tried his best to keep Zhouzhong for a few more days, Zhouzhong declined.


    After refining a half step magic artifact, Zhou Zhong was also in a good mood. After adding the beast soul in the magic artifact with Nangong''s method, the quality of the magic artifact was improved.


    The power of the golden umbrella has been enough to match the magic weapon, but Zhou still felt that it was not good! After thinking about it, maybe it was that the weapon refining skill was not complete enough. Of course, Zhou didn''t ask for anything.


    The refined magic weapon was not taken away by Zhou Zhong. After all, it was all made from the materials of the Nangong family. The consumed magic stone was no less than millions, so it was left in the Nangong family. Moreover, the owner of the Nangong family was also prepared to use this magic weapon to compete with the family in the future auction.Zhou Zhong didn''t go back to his refining workshop. Thinking that he hadn''t seen Shen Xinlian for several days, he headed for Shenlian pharmacy.


    Just after arriving at the pharmacy, Zhou found a very low atmosphere.


    Shen Xinlian is sitting on a chair, full of unhappiness, is obviously sulking.


    "What happened?" Zhou Zhong sat down and asked.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Shen Xinlian''s face improved a lot, but she still said, "I went to get the medicine today, but the wholesaler gave me so little!"


    Shen Xinlian measured it with her index finger and thumb, only showing a little gap.


    "He also said that there are quantities of medicinal materials in Jiuyuan City, and the medicinal materials that can be purchased by each pharmacy are fixed, so our pharmacy can only get so many of them!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "how come I''ve never heard of such rules."


    "Yes! How can I keep my pharmacy open? "


    Shen Xinlian sighed.


    Without herbs, the pharmacy couldn''t go on. Zhou Zhong and Shen Xinlian went to see the wholesaler again. Let alone Shen Xinlian, Zhou Zhong thought there was something fishy in it.


    On the way, they happened to pass by a newly opened medicine wholesale shop. They simply went into the shop and asked about it. As a result, Shen Xinlian didn''t feel surprised when she saw a large number of medicines taken out by the shopkeeper. On the contrary, she was extremely angry.


    "Well, I knew that shop must be aimed at me! I''ll see what he says

 Chapter 2961

    This is obviously aimed at Shen Xinlian. How can she bear this tone? Turning around, he walked out of the shop and sped in another direction.


    "Oh, girl, do you want the medicine?"


    Zhou Zhong handed out some magic stones, the medicinal materials into the space ring, and then followed up.


    After Shen Lian came to the store, he was angry and said, "I haven''t been waiting for you for a long time


    How can the waiter stop Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong? Soon, Shen Xinlian found the owner of the shop at the counter, slapped it on the table and said, "why do you deduct the amount of medicinal materials due to our pharmacy?"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper saw Shen Xinlian come to her door, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he disdained him and said, "I can''t understand you. What is the amount of medicine in your shop deducted? Didn''t I tell you that there is a quota for the distribution of all medicinal materials in Jiuyuan city! "


    "You lie! Why did a new shop open before take out a lot of medicinal materials? "


    The middle-aged shopkeeper sneered and said, "Whoever sells your medicinal materials, you can go to him. It''s not up to you to gossip here! Don''t come here if you don''t want to come here to get the medicine in the future! Since we are here, we must abide by our rules


    Shen Xinlian''s angry body began to shake. She had never seen such an unreasonable person.


    Zhou Zhong is also frowning, but feel no need to spend more time with this person, said to Shen Xinlian: "forget it, talk nonsense with him, let''s go to another home to wholesale medicinal materials."


    As a result, after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the middle-aged shopkeeper pointed to the place under his feet and said, "do you know where this is? This is Jiuyuan city! When you come here, all the wholesalers have to abide by our rules, because it''s the rule of getting married! "


    His expression is very arrogant, especially when it comes to getting married.


    Shen Xinlian just wanted to talk, but a thin young man next to them whispered: "you two are making trouble here. It''s useless to make such a noise! It''s better to go. If you want medicinal materials, you have to please the person in charge of the family, so that you can get more herbs! "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the man who was talking. He was moving some kinds of medicinal materials. He should be from another pharmacy, but his share was not much worse than Shen Xinlian''s.


    It seems that Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy is not targeted.


    Even in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he could not bear it at this time. He squinted with anger and said, "is there no royal law in the city of Jiuyuan? He got his family property by this kind of cheap means? "


    As soon as this was said, the whole room was silent, and everyone felt that Zhou Zhong was crazy. Did he dare to say that he had a family in Jiuyuan city?


    Although in Jiuyuan City, getting married is the lifeblood of all walks of life, many people are suffering from it.


    But what can we do? This is the so-called "living under the fence". The middle-aged shopkeeper has a saying that he is not wrong. In Jiuyuan City, he should abide by the rules set by the family!


    A lot of people have become angry.


    Almost all of the people who heard this were shaking their heads at Zhou Zhonger.


    If you dare to get married in such a public place, I don''t think you can mix it up in Jiuyuan city.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man with luxurious clothes walked in outside the door. He just heard Zhou Zhong''s words and said with a sneer: "who dares to talk nonsense here?"


    Seeing the appearance of this middle-aged man, although I know there is a lively look, but one by one still leave quickly, and dare not stay here for a long time.


    As long as you are engaged in the business related to medicinal materials, you must know this person, because he is the one in charge of the management of medicinal materials in Jiuyuan city.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper in the shop is also with a smile on his face. He quickly bows and bows: "Mr. Chengqi, what wind has brought you here? This guy talks wildly in my shop, which has damaged your mood. I really feel sorry for it!"


    Cheng Qiye, who came in, just nodded to him with a look of superiority, and then put his eyes on Zhou Zhong.


    At first, he squinted, then said with a sneer: "who am I, such a wild breed! How dare you point out to us before I get married? "


    The middle-aged shopkeeper didn''t understand him. He looked at Zhou Zhong carefully and finally realized that this guy was so similar to master Chengyan. It seems that there must be a story in it!


    However, he didn''t intend to get involved in this kind of thing, so he left here immediately.


    Zhou Zhong just squinted at the so-called Cheng Qi Ye.


    Cheng Qiye was also squinting at him, and then he said with a smile: "but there is a saying, you are right. In this Jiuyuan City, I am the king of family! You''re a little wild bastard, and you want to fight with us? "


    Zhou Zhong also laughed and shook his head to Cheng Qiye and said, "to have a family is the royal law of Jiuyuan city? Well, it won''t be any more soon. ""Presumptuous!" Cheng Qiye was vaguely angry. How could he see Zhou Zhong as a bad guy? If it wasn''t for fear that it would be bad for his family''s reputation, he would like to slap the ugly guy to death.


    But after thinking about his identity, it seems that there is no need to worry too much with such a wild species. He said with a smile on his face: "angry words can''t change the fact. You shouldn''t beg for mercy from me now, pray that we can have a family and show mercy on you, so that you can enter the door of marriage? In this way, you can get a share of the family. "


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a long time, but in the end he didn''t make up his mind to do it directly. After all, he didn''t intend to turn a face with his family until he knew the real details of his family.


    Of course, what''s more important is that he hasn''t met the Third Master of Cheng yet. Everything has to wait until he meets the man who may be Chengyang''s father.


    "I have made it very clear to you that I despise the so-called industries, let alone the wealth accumulated by such mean means, which is really disgusting."


    Zhou Zhong slowly shakes his head, full of disappointment for this family.


    "Oh, good! Good! Good! It''s the first time you dare to say such a thing to a family, but you have to pay a price for it


    He looked at Zhou Zhonger with disdain: "you are here to purchase medicinal materials, right? Very good!"


    Later, he ordered several guards outside the door: "pass on your orders. All the medicine shops in the city are not allowed to provide them with any medicine! Otherwise, it will be the enemy of our family! "

 Chapter 2962

    When they returned to the pharmacy, they both looked a little ugly, but Shen Xinlian was OK. For fear of Zhou Zhong''s remorse, she deliberately comforted them and said that there would be a way out in the future.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. Without herbs, her pharmacy would not be able to open. What''s more, Zhou Zhong doesn''t have any good solutions now.


    Previously, they went to the newly opened herbal medicine shop again, and it was estimated that they had already got the sign of starting a family. When they saw them coming, they could only send them away with an apology and a lame excuse.


    After all, there is only one person in Jiuyuan city who dares to resist and become a family.


    In this way, the last way of Shen Xinlian pharmacy was blocked, and there was no source of medicinal materials.


    It is impractical to transport medicinal materials from other cities. The journey is too far away. Even the nearest city to Jiuyuan city will take more than half a month to arrive.


    In the final analysis, it was Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy that he was involved in.


    At the end of the week, I could only take out some herbs I bought earlier from the space ring, barely supporting the operation of the pharmacy. But it is not a way to go on. It is estimated that such herbs will be consumed in a few days.


    In the middle of the night, a meeting was being held at this time, and almost everyone who had said something about the family was present one after another, and their faces were quite heavy, and the atmosphere of the meeting was also very low.


    In particular, a few of the backbone of the family, the face is very ugly.


    It''s hard to see such a grand meeting in a family, especially in such a strange atmosphere.


    Cheng Qiye hurried back to his family. Seeing the strange atmosphere, he said with some doubts: "what happened?"


    A man sitting in the front position said slowly, "the weapon refining genius we sent to fire to refine airspace experience is out of order!"


    Not long before he got married, someone was qualified to go to Huolian airspace for training. He knew about this, but what problems could arise?


    The man continued: "according to the information we have, he has entered the second gate, but there is something wrong at this point, and he is possessed! I don''t think it will last too long! "


    "What?" Cheng Qi Ye said with some disbelief that he was possessed by the devil at this time!


    Even if they have some means to suppress the invasion of evil Qi, far water can''t quench their thirst in the near!


    Moreover, those who can enter the fire refining airspace are all geniuses among geniuses! They are rare and intangible wealth.


    In particular, the master has now come to the second door, and his talent is even longer than that of the president of the association!


    Even if you have a family, you can''t just let it go. An instrument refiner with a bright future can''t just die in the fire refining airspace.


    But even if they got married, they were not able to go to Huolian at will.


    This is the reason why Jiuyuan has such a powerful family. Because their rights don''t reach that level.


    "In any case, he must be rescued!"


    The people in the room, without a few words of discussion, made the decision.


    But then the question comes, what is the way to enter the fire zone to save people?


    At this time, Cheng Qiye''s eyes lit up and said: "by the way, this magic auction is just in time for the once-in-30-year grand meeting. The one in the demon temple also attaches great importance to it! As long as the refining magic weapon can be sold at the highest price, the refiner can choose a reward from his royal highness! Even if it''s the qualification to enter the fire refining airspace, it''s OK! "


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up.


    "Yes, how can I forget this stubble!"


    "In any case, we must get the qualification!" Cheng Er ye, sitting on the throne, said calmly.


    After hearing this, a middle-aged man sitting on the side seat said with a smile: "don''t worry about this matter. Don''t forget that we have invited a top craftsman from Xiajiu road this time! I have seen with my own eyes the magic weapon he made. Even compared with the president of the weapon refining Association, it''s not much better to let it go! "


    The man vowed that other people''s brows were also thinking about it, and their brows were stretched again, and the gloomy atmosphere of the room was once again active.


    "Come on, bring the master in!" Cheng Er ye said happily.


    After a while, a seemingly young craftsman slowly walked into the room, but none of the family members present questioned him at all.


    Because some of them have already known this man''s identity, how can they doubt his weapon refining techniques?


    If Zhou Zhong was present at this time, he would certainly recognize him, because he was the artificemaker from Tu Tian county.


    The craftsman of Tu Tianjun didn''t know what the married man asked him to do here. After others'' narration, he had a general understanding."It''s a matter of great importance. Please do your best to help me get married and tide over the difficulties." Cheng Erye came down in person and bowed to the young master.


    The identity of the second master of a family is really very noble in Xiajiu road. It can be said that few people can match him.


    However, in front of the craftsman, he still did not dare to put on airs. He was the first one to get married in Xiajiu Road, but he was nothing in Zhongtian county. He was very clear about this fact.


    The smelter of Tu Tianjun said with disdain: "don''t worry, how many of you can be my opponents? I''m sure to win the first prize this time


    Although he said that, he was still murmuring in his heart, because he suddenly thought of the guy who defeated him in the instrument refining Association, but soon he completely rejected his idea.


    His opponent this time is only the smelter of Nangong aristocratic family, but he has already investigated that he is not a member of Nangong aristocratic family, so he doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    Two days later, the auction officially began. Zhou Zhong took Shen Xinlian with him. Nangong Yanxue, who was at the gate of the auction, was waiting for him to meet him in person.


    However, seeing Shen Xinlian around Zhou Zhong, she was slightly surprised, and then frowned tightly, because she suddenly remembered where she had seen Shen Xinlian!


    After thinking about it, a gentle man''s face appeared in her mind.


    Zhou Zhong already took Shen Xinlian to her and said, "you two should have met, but you don''t know the name. Let me introduce you. This is Shen Xinlian, who is running a pharmacy at present."

 Chapter 2963

    Nangong Yanxue was at a loss at this time. After two steps back, she said to Zhou Zhong, "you You are... "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile and a nod: "yes, we met each other in the magic gas gorge, so we took the initiative to say hello to you. As for why I look like this now, it''s another thing."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to hide it from her, but couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. Now that she has met Shen Xinlian, she simply tells Nangong Yanxue her identity.


    But he did not know, this short sentence, but let Nangong Yan Snow''s heart set off how big waves.


    At the beginning, when she was at a loss, the generous figure of Zhou Zhong could not be eliminated in her mind.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to meet that person again. It''s a pity that at this time, this person Standing in front of himself and refining a magic weapon with him?


    It took a long time for Nangong Yanxue to calm down.


    "So it is..." Nangong Yanxue smiles and blushes. At the same time, an inexplicable and strange emotion fills her mind.


    Shen Xinlian, who was standing beside Zhou Zhong, already put out a hand and said with a smile, "hello."


    But with these words, Zhou Zhong on one side took a breath, because Shen Xinlian pinched Shen Xinlian''s other hand on his arm.


    Hum, it was said that it was boring to others at first, but now it seems that the relationship is good! Shen Xinlian took a look at Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, I can only endure the pain as nothing happened.


    Nangong Yanxue finally recovered from the inexplicable mood. Seeing Shen Xinlian, who had some cordial feelings with Zhou, she looked inexplicably lost. However, she was still generous and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Nangong Yanxue!"


    Many people have entered the venue one after another. It was only in the middle of the week that the auction was a grand event once every 30 years. Almost all the influential people in Jiuyuan city would be present.


    It''s more grand than the last auction held in jade magic square!


    A familiar face also appeared in Zhou Zhong''s sight. It was Cheng Qiye who made trouble for him and Shen Xinlian.


    "Oh, you wild seed also come?"


    At this time, he also saw the Nangong Yanxue beside him with a narrow smile and said, "isn''t this miss Nangong? Why, is it the refiner you invited from the Nangong family, that''s him?"


    When Nangong Yanxue heard Cheng Qiye''s address to Zhou Zhong, his face was already cold. Even in the face of becoming a family, he was not afraid to say: "what is it?"


    Cheng Qiye originally wanted to insult Zhou Zhong, but he actually said it. Hearing this, he covered his stomach and laughed: "ha ha Just him? You Nangong family wants me to laugh off my big teeth! "


    "Well, you have to take it easy. It''s not so good to smile off a tooth."


    Zhou Zhong is too lazy to pay attention to the goods, and Shen Xinlian and Nangong Yanxue enter the auction.


    Nangong Yanxue takes them all the way to a private room on the second floor, which belongs to Nangong family. There are three characters on the door: "Di Zi Jia".


    Although it''s a dizi private room, it''s also very luxurious. As for the six Tianzi private rooms, they are all on the second floor opposite.


    There is a red button in the room. Shen Xinlian asks curiously, "what is this for?"


    Nangong Yanxue patiently explained: "the wall is made of a special kind of paint. As long as you press this button, the wall will become transparent. Generally, only when the two families are competing for a magic weapon fiercely will they do so, in order to show their identity!"


    Shen Xinlian nodded, but Zhou Zhong looked at the six tianzihao private rooms opposite and asked curiously, "four of them should be the positions of the four big families. What about the other two?"


    "The auction is very grand, so even one of the demons has come. One of the rooms is the one for the devil, and the other room I don''t know very well, but I''m also a very distinguished person! "


    Among the chatting among the three people, the auction was held in full swing, worthy of being a grand event once every 30 years. Almost all the magic weapons on the stage were at the lowest level of intermediate level.


    But there are still a lot of people who obviously don''t look up to those magic tools, and they come here for more than that.


    This auction, they are very clear, is about the family and Nangong family in the refining status together! Therefore, they are most concerned about what magic weapon each of the two families will take out.


    The auction lasted for about half an hour, and finally the two auction items were moved up as the finale.


    Many people immediately sat down, knowing that it was the most exciting moment!


    Nangong Yanxue is also a little nervous. She can''t imagine how the Nangong family will fall if she loses.


    Her father, Nangong''s owner, was so nervous that he didn''t dare to attend in person!


    At the bottom, the most famous auctioneer in Jiuyuan city slowly opened the curtain on the two magic weapons, and said with a smile, "I won''t introduce these two magic weapons. What I can tell you is that these two magic weapons belong to the category of half step magic tools! And they are from Nangong family and Chengjia family respectively. You should understand when I say this... "As soon as the words fell, the crowd was already cheering. They didn''t expect that the two families actually took out a half step magic artifact!


    It seems that there is really a good play to watch!


    This time, the auction was different from usual. The two pieces were auctioned at the same time. Naturally, people knew that the purpose of the auction was to let the family and the Nangong family compete.


    However, the auction has not yet started, but there are some news coming from the room of Tianzi a, and then the people below are cheering up!


    Because the family actually press the button to make the room transparent! Everyone can see all the married people sitting in it and the artificemaker surrounded by them!


    "Before the auction, when we get married, we should first give a grand introduction to the refiner." A middle-aged man got up lightly.


    People''s voices gradually become smaller, quietly listening to the introduction of the family.


    The middle-aged man who had become a family didn''t say too much. He said very briefly: "this weapon refiner is from Tu Tian county, Zhongtian county! Even in Tu Tian county, he is a famous weapon refiner


    After a moment of silence, the crowd at the auction cheered wildly. It''s a great honor to see a magic weapon made by the weapon refiner of Zhongtian sanjun?!


    The instrument refiner of Tu Tianjun, on the other hand, had a proud face and enjoyed the respectful eyes of the people.

 Chapter 2964

    "They are playing tricks!" Nangong Yanxue, who was sitting in the room with the character of a, said angrily.


    Several other craftsmen from Nangong family also fought against injustice. This auction is too important for Nangong family. They can only win but not lose!


    But the next scene is also one that the Nangong family didn''t want to see!


    At the beginning of the auction, the magic weapon of getting married has been sold at a high price of nearly 8 million yuan! And it is still rising. It seems that many families are ready to buy this half step magic weapon.


    On the other hand, Nangong family''s magic weapon, the golden umbrella shaped magic weapon, is still hovering around five million pieces of top quality magic stone. The price rises slowly, and it is a question whether it can reach ten million in the end!


    If this goes on, the Nangong family will lose!


    There''s no good way to make them crazy.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly stood up. People didn''t know what he was going to do, but they heard him say, "press that button."


    The Nangong family all shook their heads and felt that Zhou Zhong was looking for shame. They got married because Tu Tianjun''s name was enough to scare people into making the room transparent. Even if they did the same, no one knew you!


    But Shen Xinlian has already pressed that button!


    The crazy crowd below slowly cast their eyes above.


    Zhou Zhong, with a faint smile on his face, slowly beckoned to the craftsman of tutian county where he was married.


    The faces of all the married people were disdainful and mocked Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "It turns out that the weapon refiner invited by Nangong family is you wild seed."


    "Ha ha, you''re the one who wants to show up in front of the public? too big for her skin! How can you compare with the master''s half finger


    Zhou Zhong did not pay attention to them. Instead, he called to the craftsman of Tu Tian county: "shall we have a competition again? How about this bet


    Zhou Zhong said, pointing to his forehead.


    The people who got married were even more disdainful. They just wanted to persuade the alchemist to take the bet, but when they looked around, they were all stunned.


    Because the artificemaker of tutian county was already shivering, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, as if he had seen the most terrible scene in his life.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, he just kept shaking his head and said, "no I dare not... "


    Although he had confidence in the half step magic artifact that he had refined for a whole month, Zhou Zhong had become a shadow in his heart, which made him unable to raise the heart of competition!


    At this time, he felt like crying. How could he meet this guy anywhere!


    Not only the people who got married were stunned, but also the people who were auctioning at the bottom.


    Because they found that the weapon refiner of Tu Tian county In the middle of fear week! What''s the situation?!


    The auctioneer on the stage said slowly: "there are still people who want to bid for these two magic weapons. If not, they will be closed!"


    At this time, the family''s half step magic artifact has already shot 12 million top-grade magic stones! The magic weapon brought by Nangong family is only eight million top-grade magic stones!


    If no one bid again, Nangong family will lose! The name of the first weapon refining family in Jiuyuan city will change!


    Although people at the bottom have seen some signs, no one is willing to pay a large price to bet on Nangong family. What if the golden umbrella is just a half step magic weapon?


    But just when the magic weapon was about to be sold, Room C suddenly became transparent. Everyone was puzzled. Who would be sitting here? What do you want to do?


    The man who appeared in the transparent glass did not belong to any family, but an old man in purple and gold robes.


    He is the president of the association of refining utensils!


    If you want to say who is the most famous craftsman in jiulu, it must be this one!


    But his next words, is to make people all crazy.


    After he said hello to Zhou Zhong of Nangong family, he said with a smile: "the excitement is really not in vain. Since the magic weapon of Nangong family was refined by this weapon refiner, it must be the best. Our weapon refining association is willing to bid for 13 million top-grade magic stones!"


    It''s not over yet. The president specially looked at the direction of becoming a family and said with disdain and smile: "besides, there''s one thing I can''t say. The so-called instrument refiner of Tu Tianjun was defeated by the instrument refiner of Nangong family under my own eyes!"


    If people go crazy again, can the words of the association of refining utensils be fake?


    If you can defeat the weapon refiner of Tu Tian county, can you make a poor magic weapon?


    The price of the two magic weapons has soared again. Even though not many people are willing to offend and start a family, some people still have the courage.


    In the end, the magic weapon of getting married was sold for 15 million yuan.The magic weapon of Nangong family is 15 million Zero one top-grade magic stone deal!


    It''s just disgusting to start a family! When people looked at a room in tianzihao, they knew that it was the Luo family. Only this one of the four families dared to face Chengjia like this.


    At the end of the auction, all the married people were in a state of confusion. Only they knew how much they had prepared for the auction!


    Only the materials for the tool refiner of Tu Tian county consumed more than 10 million top-grade magic stones! In order to refine a half step magic weapon successfully!


    It can be said that this auction, they did not earn, but lost a lot of top-grade magic stones!


    And all this It was just because of a wild species that they despised!


    The crowd that took part in the auction gradually dispersed, but there was still something to be desired. They were ready to brag about what happened today in front of their friends.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t leave because someone had just told him that the demon God would meet him in person later.


    In the private room of the family, an old man sitting in the middle of the family glanced at him in a daze. The weapon refiner of Tu Tian county, who was sitting on the ground, did not pay any attention to it. Instead, he said to Cheng Qiye: "Lao Qi, wait a minute. You should contact the smelter of Nangong family. In any case, you should buy the qualification to enter the fire refining airspace."


    The old man''s tone is calm, full of confidence, and even with a tone of command, because he is the actual authority of the whole family!


    He was too lazy to care about some trivial matters, but he still had to show up for such big things.


    He had no choice but to tell the story to the old man, but he offended him for a week.


    Hearing his narration, the old man''s face immediately became gloomy and did not have a good airway: "waste! It''s your own fault. I want you to take down that quota no matter what method you use

 Chapter 2965

    Although I lost in the competition with Nangong family, I can''t give up the quota when I get married!


    No matter what means he wants to win the quota, Cheng Qiye has no choice but to find Zhou Zhong.


    "You..." After seeing Zhou Zhong, Cheng Qiye almost blurted out the word "wild" in his mouth, but suddenly thought of his father''s gloomy face, he had to stifle it.


    But he still with a face high above the look, as if the attitude of command like: "we have a family, I want you to help."


    Even before he finished speaking, Zhou gave him a cold glance.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. I''m looking for help. I''m looking for someone else. Don''t you see that I''m very busy? "


    Cheng Qiye was so angry that he almost wanted to scold his mother, because in front of Zhou Zhong, he was knocking his legs and drinking tea leisurely. How could he be so busy?


    But he also knows that with what he has done before, he can''t succeed in letting Zhou Zhong give up the quota, so he can only turn around and leave.


    After a while, the door was opened again, and Zhou gave a light glance. It was an old man who came in, not the former Cheng Qi Ye. This did not directly open his mouth to drive people.


    The old man sat down with a smile and said, "I know everything about you, but let''s not talk about the past today. It''s a very important thing for us to have a family. I want you to help."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. He didn''t want to hear the word "family" any more.


    But the old man''s attitude was pretty good. Zhou Zhong put down his tea cup and said, "tell me, what do you want me to do when you get married?"


    The master of Chengjia was not angry with Zhou Zhong''s attitude, but said lightly: "if you can promise that you and the demon God will ask for a place to enter the fire refining airspace, and then hand it over to us to get married, I can promise that we will provide the best and unlimited quantity of all the medicinal materials in Shenlian pharmacy in the future!"


    In the middle of the week, he still didn''t see the man who had become a family. He slowly put down his teacup and nodded, "I''ll think about it."


    Of course, it''s just a matter of consideration. If it wasn''t for Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy, he didn''t want to listen to the family''s nonsense.


    Before long, a maid from the auction house came in respectfully and said that the devil would invite him.


    Zhou Zhong got up and followed the maid to the room where the demon God was. The married people thought about it and followed. Naturally, they had the right to get married.


    When he came to private room B, a middle-aged man who looked plain but reserved was sitting on a chair.


    There is no need for others to say more, Zhou Zhong will know that this man should be the devil in the hall.


    The demon God clearly did not expect that there would be so many married people after Zhou Zhong, but he did not pay much attention to it.


    Although the power of becoming a family is huge, the strength behind him dominates the whole demon kingdom.


    Given him a hundred courage to start a family, he did not dare to rebel. Therefore, both sides were regarded as well water and did not invade the river.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming in, he took some things out of the space ring and put them on the table. He said, "in the auction meeting once every 30 years, the winner is entitled to take one thing from the demon hall. You can choose what you want. Of course, you can also choose the qualification to enter the fire refining airspace."


    When hearing the four words of Huolian airspace, all the married people were excited and motioned to Zhou Zhong with their eyes.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to see their sign at all. It was like a casual glance at the table.


    "Don''t worry, you can choose slowly." The devil will drink a cup of tea, said casually, and then glance at the family.


    Zhou nodded. There are really some good things on the table.


    But it didn''t make him very excited.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong put his eyes on a red pill.


    It''s a red pill. Although I don''t know its origin, it''s full of energy. It should be a pill that can improve cultivation.


    The demon God nodded his head and said, "this red blood pill can not only improve cultivation, but also be beneficial to the body."


    The week did not give much consideration, directly put the red blood Dan into the space ring.


    The married man was already very anxious, and the old man''s face was gloomy.


    Because they didn''t expect that they didn''t help in the middle of the week!


    Like this pill, although very rare, but they have a lot of family!


    Even if you take out two or three of these pills for the qualification to enter the fire refining airspace, it is not a problem!


    "Hum, the ignorant local buns!" Cheng Qiye muttered in a low voice. If there were not a demon, he would swear.


    Out of the auction, a group of married people have been closely behind Zhou Zhong, with a look of bad intentions on their faces.


    When he finally walked out of the door, he finally couldn''t bear it. As soon as he waved his hand, several people from the family immediately surrounded Zhou Zhong."Damn it, can''t we afford you a pill to get married? Do you know how much loss you have made us get married with such a decision! Wild seed is wild seed! Why don''t you choose the qualification to enter the fire refining airspace! Damn it


    Cheng Qiye almost growled, and his face was blue.


    Zhou Zhong just sneered at the people who surrounded him.


    "What do you have to do with what I choose? I just said that I would consider it before, but I didn''t promise you? Do you think you''re too sentimental


    "You Cheng Qiye was very angry, and the others were also very angry. At the same time, they ridiculed Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "Originally, I wanted you to enter the gate of my family. Don''t even think about it this time!"


    "Yes! You don''t want to get into our family all your life! "


    "Why don''t you cherish such a great opportunity! Can an elixir match the qualification of entering the fire refining airspace? It''s a real eye-catching thing


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen the earth bumpkin in the world. I only have pills, materials and so on. I don''t have a long-term vision."


    Zhou Zhong no longer spoke, just a faint sneer, waiting for them to make a move, the big deal and start a family.


    But at this time, the president of the refining equipment association who just came out of the auction house happened to pass by. After hearing the words of becoming a family, he glanced at the next sentence: "qualification to enter the fire refining airspace? Don''t you think that he is such an excellent weapon refiner and is not qualified to enter there? "

 Chapter 2966

    "What What do you mean... " Cheng Qiye''s tone is no longer as tough as before.


    "It means that people are already qualified to enter the fire refining airspace!" The president looks at the family like a few idiots.


    Hearing this, not only Cheng Qiye, but also several other people who got married were dumbfounded. How could this wild seed have the qualification to enter the fire refining airspace? How come they have never heard of it!


    However, Cheng Qiye snorted coldly, "hum, my family and the association of refining utensils have always kept the well water away from the river! As the president of the association, why do you want to fight against us for such a wild species? "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. If this old man hadn''t suddenly stood up to support Zhou Zhong and said that the weapon refiner of Tu Tian county had been defeated by Zhou Zhong, how could they have lost so miserably!


    He is too lazy to care about the previous things. Now he wants to speak for Zhou Zhong! This made him very irritable, but helpless.


    The president disdained to smile and looked at Cheng Qi Ye like a fool: "why? Because he is a member of our refining Association. Why don''t I, the president, say a fair word for the members of our refining association? "


    If there are only a few people in Jiuyuan city who are not afraid of the power of their families, then the president of the refining association is just one.


    So he is not afraid of Cheng Qiye''s threat at all.


    "You..." Cheng Qiye didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to have this identity! At this time can only choke speechless.


    At this time, a distant son of a family suddenly ran over in a hurry. After taking a few puffs of breath, he said quickly, "seventh master, there is news there. Someone is willing to help us get married and try airspace to save people!"


    A few of them were very happy when they got married. Even the seventh master was very happy because of the haze on his face.


    "Good! I knew we were not in vain Cheng Qiye laughed.


    With these words, he glanced at Zhou Zhong again and did not forget to sarcasm: "it''s just a broken quota. What''s arrogant? Do you really think you are the only one in the world who can enter the fire refining airspace? "


    The rest also began to echo.


    "That''s to say, why do you think it''s great to have a place? Who is rare


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhongzhong sneered. Today''s villain''s face opened his eyes again.


    Originally, he didn''t want to spend too much time with the people who started a family, but now he doesn''t mind the nausea.


    "Oh? Then you can tell me, who didn''t have the cheek to come to me, and wanted me to help you to get a qualification of fire refining airspace? Why do you say it like I''m asking you to get married? "


    Cheng Qiye''s face became gloomy again. He knew that Zhou Zhong was talking about himself, but he didn''t want to!


    At this time, some of the children who had become a family began to break the siege and said, "what''s the nonsense between the seventh master and such a wild species? In your capacity, don''t you degrade yourself by talking nonsense with him? "


    "That is, even if you have a qualification to enter the fire refining airspace, it is estimated that all the doors will not be able to get in. At that time, it will not only increase the laughingstock?"


    Cheng Qiye nodded his head, and finally snorted at Zhou Zhongleng, and left with a group of people. After that, he had to make more arrangements for entering the fire refining airspace. How could he manage such a wild species.


    Zhou also didn''t care about these people.


    When he found out that the president of the weapon refining association had not left, he chatted a few words. If he had not appeared before, although Zhou Zhong had a way to win a family, he would have helped himself and the Nangong family, so naturally he would like to thank him.


    The president nodded with a smile, and asked curiously, "why did you and your family come into being? If I can, I may be able to help adjust one or two. "


    Zhou Zhong hesitated and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to reveal too much about the outer airspace.


    The president patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t want to talk about it, it''s OK, but if there''s anything that the association can help you with, it will help you as well. People are afraid of him getting married, but our association is not afraid at all!"


    In the middle of the week, he left the workshop to prepare for the auction.


    Previously, Shen Xinlian and Nangong Yanxue have gone back together. It seems that their relationship is very harmonious.


    Zhou Zhong is also very concerned about the fire refining airspace. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss the places where he can find benefits.


    I don''t know when the next fire refining airspace will open? At the beginning, the special envoy of the demon palace did not tell him the exact time.


    What to say, in the middle of the week when thinking about these things, a black figure slowly out of the shadow.


    Zhou Zhong was originally like an enemy in front of him. When he saw an obvious sign on his hat, he let himself walk in the opposite direction.


    Now he is familiar with the symbol of the demon organization.


    But what Zhou didn''t expect was that the voice of a woman was speaking, and it was now his nominal boss, the five eyed demon code named "green bird"."The people of the demon organization are so idle?" It''s a rare joke in Zhou Zhong. The last time I saw him, he was in the city of heavenly punishment. I don''t know when he came to Jiuyuan city.


    Green bird did not pay attention to Zhou Zhong''s joking, but said lightly: "although I don''t know what method you use to be qualified to enter the fire refining airspace, I''ve come to tell you that the fire refining airspace is about to open, and you can be ready to start."


    Come and go in a hurry, Zhou Zhong wants to say more, the other party has disappeared in the dark again.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help feeling that it was a pity. He wanted to ask more questions, such as whether the demon organization had any information about the fire refining airspace. If so, could he avoid detours?


    However, Zhou Zhong also knew that this was a bit of a fantasy. The qualification of fire refining airspace was issued by the demon god palace. Although the heaven evil organization belongs to the demon god palace, it is estimated that it can not be said that you can enter.


    Zhou Zhong first went back to the refining workshop, and then arrived at Shen Xinlian''s shop overnight.


    When she heard that Zhou Zhong was about to go to Huolian airspace, Shen Xinlian was obviously reluctant. After all, she did not know how long it would take to return.


    Zhou Zhong could only comfort Shen Xinlian, and said that she would come back as soon as possible and let her take care of her refining workshop.


    As for the problem of medicinal materials, it can only be solved after he comes back.


    If you encounter anything in the city, you can go to the Nangong family for help, or you can find the weapon refining Association. These two forces are the only forces that can be trusted in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 2967

    There are several forbidden areas in Xiajiu Road, one of which is Huolian airspace. There are Army leaders sent by the demon Temple all the year round, which can be described as extremely strict.


    It''s not that no one has tried to break through these years, but the fate of those people can only be described by the word "miserable". As time goes by, everyone acquiesces to the rule of the demon palace and abides by it.


    Two days later, Zhou Zhong finally rushed to the forbidden area from Jiuyuan city. He was followed by a woman in red. It was Nangong Yanxue who learned that Zhou Zhong was coming to join the fire refining airspace.


    "This is the fire refining city." Looking at the plaque hanging above a city, Zhou Zhong didn''t look away for a long time.


    Perhaps because it is not far away from the fire refining airspace, the whole city seems to be covered with a sense of heat, which can be said to be the favorite environment of every weapon refiner.


    In this kind of city, refining magic tools can often get twice the result with half the effort.


    Even the cities built around the fire refining airspace can have such momentum. What will the situation be like in the fire refining airspace?


    Nangong Yanxue, who is also standing on one side, is not qualified to enter the fire refining airspace. She came here to do another thing, so she and Zhou Zhong came together.


    in addition to the fact that there are many masters who come to the city to refine weapons, there are also many people who come to the city to refine weapons.


    Therefore, over time, the fire refining city has become more and more large, and its reputation is growing day by day. In addition to the tool refining Association, it can be said that this is another holy land for the lower nine road weapon refiners.


    At this time, the city of Huolian was just on the birthday of a master craftsman. This old man had a high reputation in the world of craftsman. In terms of age alone, he might be older than the president of the association.


    Nangong Yanxue came here specially to visit the famous master of refining utensils.


    As for Zhou Zhong, he was thinking that the fire refining airspace would take some time to open anyway, so he followed the past together.


    At this time, many people went to celebrate his birthday. When they arrived in the middle of the week, they were already in a sea of people.


    Nangong Yanxue respectfully handed out two posts and said, "please report that Nangong Yanxue has come to visit master Jin!"


    Since the middle-aged member of the society came to the temple to make a smile, he asked them to make a gesture


    Zhou Zhongkan nods to himself. The simplest way to see a person''s character is to see his family style.


    It seems that the master of weapon practice is not in vain.


    On the way to the birthday party, Nangong Yanxue and Zhou Zhong briefly introduced the situation of Huolian city.


    "In Huolian City, the reputation of master Jin can be said that no one can match! But in addition, over the years, there have been many well-known weapon refiners in Huolian City, especially the Feng family in the city. Over the years, they have attracted many well-known weapon refiners, and they are already the first weapon refining family in the city. "


    Zhou nodded and asked casually, "how about your Nangong family?"


    Nangong Yanxue tilted his head and shook his head after thinking about it carefully and said, "well, I don''t know, but it''s said that there is some relationship between the refining utensil family and the demon palace."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yanxue seemed to suddenly find something, pointing to a direction and saying, "here, that man''s clothes are the symbol of the Feng family, and it seems that he has a high status in the Feng family."


    Zhou Zhongzhong looked along the direction Nangong Yanxue pointed, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, because he saw a person he didn''t want to see around the Feng family''s craftsman.


    Did the family come?


    Cheng Qiye just turned his head at this time and found that Zhou Zhong came over with a gloomy smile.


    "Ha ha, how can I feel a little uneasy? It turns out that you are such a wild animal!" Cheng Qiye lowered his voice and said in a volume that only three people could hear.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "if you don''t do something bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. You just don''t know what you''ve done. You''ll be so upset."


    Cheng Qiye snorted coldly, "it''s not small! But do you think I need to ask you for a family? "


    Speaking of this, Cheng Qi, with a proud expression on his face, pointed to the Feng family''s craftsman and said, "see, with the help of the Feng family, I will have a chance to enter the fire refining airspace when I get married! I need you to be such a wild animal? "


    At this time, Nangong Yanxue some unbearable said: "please speak more clean! Are all the well-off people as ill bred as you


    At that time, the south palace is not even too tired to complain, or he is not a good place to complainNangong Yanxue was a little angry, but Zhou Zhong patted her shoulder to comfort her.


    At this time, the Feng family craftsman also found the quarrel here. He walked slowly with a proud face and disdained to smile and said, "you are the wild seed in Chengjia''s mouth, aren''t you? It''s better to be modest. Isn''t it a qualification to enter the fire refining airspace? "


    Cheng Qiye was quite flattering and said: "yes, for the Feng family, it''s just a qualification to enter the fire refining airspace. What''s worth showing off?"


    Nangong Yanxue is full of disdain for their words.


    Mouth said it''s not worth showing off, you two came here to say, but every sentence with show off!


    The craftsman of Feng family ignored Zhou Zhong, as if he didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He said with a smile to Cheng Qiye, "forget it, I''m wasting words with such a nobody. The birthday party is about to start. Let''s go back."


    Cheng Qiye glanced at Zhou Zhong with disdain, and walked back with Feng family''s weapon refiner.


    But at this time, at that table, there was a young craftsman, looking at Zhou Zhong''s direction.


    The Feng family smelter immediately found out this scene and asked curiously, "why, master Qin Yan, a craftsman in the Tangtang Tu Tian county, also has a conflict with such an unknown person?"


    His tone was rather funny, because Feng Jiaben had a good relationship with the craftsman of Tu Tian county.


    Qin Yan gritted his teeth and looked at the direction of Zhou Zhong, but slowly planned a plan in his heart. As long as he was allowed to seize an opportunity, he must return all the humiliation of that day back!

 Chapter 2968

    After Qin Yan whispered with the Feng family''s middle-aged craftsman for a while, the Feng family''s craftsman said with a smile: "it''s just a little busy. Why bother?"? Don''t say it''s such a small busy, as long as it''s not too out of line, it won''t be a problem! "


    "Thank you very much," Qin Yan said


    After a while, an old man who looked like a housekeeper was called by a son of the Feng family. Seeing the middle-aged craftsman of the Feng family, he said with a respectful expression: "what''s master Feng''s command?"


    After a son of Feng''s family whispered a few words in his ear, the housekeeper''s face immediately turned pale, looked at the direction of Zhou Zhong and said, "this Not so good. "


    The middle-aged craftsman said with a sneer: "Oh? This is just a small favor. Do you want me to ask Master Jin to help me solve it? "


    Hearing this, the housekeeper sighed and nodded: "OK."


    After the two did not wait for a long time, people came to celebrate their birthday and the banquet officially began. Everyone began to find their own seats.


    But Nangong Yanxue is looking for a circle, frowning and did not find his seat, also did not see the name of the week.


    All the people who come to the meeting have their own faces, so they have the least names on the table.


    "If you look more, maybe it''s missing?" Zhou said.


    After looking for a circle again, the angry Nangong Yanxue came back.


    Originally, two people''s position unexpectedly is close to the door, is also the most back one position!


    This table, if it''s only at the back, is just where they are! The location is very conspicuous!


    And the most important thing is! There was no one on the table except her and Zhou Zhong''s name!


    Not to mention that she represents the Nangong family and the instrument refining Association. Even the smaller families should not be treated like this!


    Zhou also frowned at this time. He didn''t believe that master Jin would deliberately target them, so it seems that there are villains.


    After scanning around, I finally found the Feng family and the place where they were married. As expected, the people of those two families were looking at Zhou Zhongren with a happy smile on their faces, as if waiting to see their jokes.


    "No! I have to find a way out! " Nangong Yanxue airway.


    But Zhou Zhong shook her head and pulled Nangong Yanxue to the table and sat down.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong holding his hand, Nangong Yanxue''s face turned red. The anger in his heart was even eliminated, and he didn''t say anything more.


    This location can see the scenery in the hospital, it seems that it is also very good?


    But seeing the Feng family and the people who got married, they began to laugh.


    "Well, they must have done something about it!" Nangong Yanxue is still a little angry.


    However, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "the dog bit you. Do you want to bite the dog? What''s more, they can''t live by themselves. Sooner or later, they will be paid the price they deserve. "


    Nangong Yanxue is amused by Zhou Zhong''s statement. She is no longer angry in her heart and feels the strange eyes of others with peace of mind.


    A young man of the Feng family suddenly got up slowly from the front seat and walked to their table with a smile on his face, but his eyes were always on Nangong Yanxue''s body.


    "Miss, why do you have to be in such a position with such people? Why don''t you go to the front seat with me and let''s have a chat? Isn''t it a great pleasure in life?"


    As long as it''s a man, you can see the possessive desire in his eyes.


    "The South Temple cold Yan said:" he was not interested in seeing but


    The young man of the Feng family frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, and he had no way to smile: "are you sure? The position of our Feng family is the best one at the party


    Nangong Yanxue is too lazy to pay attention to him again, and completely regards it as the air.


    However, this young man of the Feng family rushed to a kind of humiliation. His face became horizontal and he said angrily, "Damn, did you have a face? It''s just that I''m a little beautiful. What''s your purity


    With these words, he is not satisfied, he will use his hand to pull Nangong Yanxue.


    But before his hand fell on Nangong Yanxue, another slender hand had already grasped his wrist.


    The young man of the Feng family struggled for a moment, and was surprised to find that he could not move at all, as if he were imprisoned.


    "She said she was not interested. I don''t think it''s necessary to repeat it?" Zhou Zhong said without expression.


    Feng family young people are trying to struggle for a moment, but even a move is luxury.


    "Damn it, let go! Let go! I didn''t hear you He said anxiously, because this strange thing never happened!


    Zhou nodded his head and actually let go of his hand. Feng''s young face was very happy, but before he had any action, he immediately felt a strong slap on his shoulder. Then the whole person sat down on the ground as if he had been tripped.He didn''t know what happened. After seeing the disdainful smile on Zhou Zhong''s face, he knew that he had been teased by him.


    Just want to scold, another Feng family people already don''t know when to come here, face some ugly said to him: "don''t make trouble, hurry back!"


    "I..." The young man of the Feng family was obviously angry.


    "Don''t forget where it is! Do you want to embarrass the Feng family? "


    Hearing this, the Feng family young talent found that the movement here has attracted many people''s eyes, so he had to snort at Zhou Zhong and finally returned to his seat.


    The Feng family, who called him back, also looked at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face and then went back.


    A farce ended, and the banquet began.


    An old man with wrinkled face and simple clothes came out of the inner hall.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, many people put their eyes on him, while the old man was smiling and greeting the people. It can be seen that the old man''s status is not low in people''s minds.


    They sit in the front row one after another, and the only way for them to sit in the front row is to offer a toast in person.


    Cheng Qiye, of course, is also qualified. Before he got up, he took a special glance at Zhou Zhong''s position, with a proud smile on his face, and refused to miss the opportunity to ridicule Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 2969

    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Nangong Yanxue is also quite excited. It''s an honor for every craftsman to have close contact with such a highly respected craftsman.


    And as Nangong Yanxue, she is naturally qualified to come forward to toast. She represents the Nangong family and the refining Association.


    But when she just got up, a housekeeper like man suddenly came over, and said with a slight apology: "sorry, Miss Nangong, you can''t go forward."


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Judging from the housekeeper''s address, he knew the identity of Nangong Yanxue. It was obvious that someone was obstructing him!


    "Oh So Nangong Yanxue sat back with some loss, his face full of disappointment.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the family and the Feng family with a narrow smile above his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    The disappointment on Nangong Yanxue''s face is not deception, so he decides to do something.


    Just as he was about to say something, the master craftsman in front of him, who was chatting with others, suddenly saw Zhou Zhong at the door, his eyes brightened, and then he waved to Zhou Zhong kindly.


    "I didn''t expect that I could invite the master craftsman to have a drink with me."


    All the people looked back along his line of sight. When they were sure that the master was talking to Zhou Zhong, who was sitting at the door, they were surprised and doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing.


    How could a young man sitting at the back of the table be invited by master Jin in person?


    In particular, master Jin''s face also has a surprise expression, which doesn''t seem to be fake.


    And If they are right, master Kim calls the young man "master"? Some people don''t even have a chance to toast, let alone get the honor!


    Many people look at Zhou Zhong with envious eyes, thinking how good the person who gets this opportunity should be!


    The master is still cordially greeting Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised that he didn''t even know what friendship he had with the other party.


    But since it was the invitation of the master craftsman, Zhou Zhong nodded and hesitated to say, "she is my friend. Can we go together?"


    "Of course Master Jin said with a smile.


    This kind expression made the housekeeper''s face pale with fear. He didn''t expect that the young man''s relationship with master Jin would be so good! Serving master Jin for so many years, he has never seen his master so kind to people!


    At this time, the faces of the family and the Feng family were uncertain. They did not expect that there was such a relationship between Zhou Zhong and the master craftsman.


    But because it was master Jin who invited him, they couldn''t stop him.


    At the invitation of master Jin, Zhou Zhonghe and Nangong Yanxue sat beside him. As soon as he sat down in the middle of the week, the master Jin took up a glass of wine and made a toast and said, "I was still thinking about how to make some friendship with you, the future master of weapon refining. I didn''t expect that you came here in person. It''s really not a great honor!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and thought about it, but he didn''t think when he would meet him. After a glass of wine, he finally threw the question out and hesitated a little: "I''m sorry to tell you the truth, we two Have you met? "


    Master Jin said with a smile: "to be exact, it is normal that I have seen you before. It is natural that you don''t know me."


    Zhou Zhong is more curious.


    But master Jin didn''t sell the key. He said slowly, "I saw the umbrella shaped half step magic weapon at the auction that day. In my opinion, the price of that day was a little lower."


    His voice is not small, hearing this, all the people who have a family are whispering a cold hum.


    However, the rest of the people were surprised. Looking at Zhou Zhong carefully, he was connected with the famous refiner at the auction that day.


    Many of them attended the auction.


    The umbrella shaped half step magic weapon, however, sold at a high price of more than 15 million yuan! But in the eyes of the elderly, it''s not just the price?


    All the people were so surprised that their eyes changed when they looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Master Jin patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "in fact, the two words just mentioned in the future can be removed. I think it''s not too much to call you an artifact master. After all, the best magic weapon I''ve refined in my life is just like this."


    It''s only in the middle of the week that I understand why the other party is so eager for himself.


    But before he could speak, he could not bear to see Cheng Qiye, who was very popular in Zhou Zhong, but said with a smile: "master Jin is modest! But what do you think of another half step magic artifact? "


    The other half step magic artifact was made by their family. Although it was made by the craftsman of Tu Tianjun, if master Jin praised it in person, they would also have a bright face.But what he didn''t expect was that master Jin frowned and sighed as if he had no idea: "the other one, though it''s also a half step magic artifact, is just of its type in my opinion. The quality just barely reaches the level of half step magic artifact, and the price is much higher!"


    Hearing this, many local craftsmen in Huolian city began to laugh in a low voice.


    Cheng Qiye''s words, in their eyes, are just insulting themselves. After all, only they understand master Jin''s temper. It can be said that his comments on magic weapons are very fair!


    Cheng Qiye''s face became ugly. He didn''t expect that master Jin was so disrespectful! But after all, this is not Jiuyuan City, so he can only give up with a cold hum.


    After three rounds of wine, the middle-aged craftsman of the Feng family suddenly stood up. Everyone was puzzled. What was he going to do.


    He said with a faint smile: "master Jin''s birthday party can''t be so simple. Since we are all craftsmen, how about having a competition at the party?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of all the people at the banquet were bright. It''s exciting to watch!


    Some of the craftsmen from the Feng family were proud, and there was no accident. It was clear that they had already thought that there would be such a show.


    After all, the purpose of their coming this time is to shine in front of everyone! He is better than all the disciples of master Jin and tells everyone who is the master of the fire refining city!

 Chapter 2970

    "Master Jin, what do you think of this proposal?" Feng''s middle-aged craftsman said lightly.


    At this time, everyone at the banquet looked at master Jin with excited eyes.


    This kind of excitement is rare. At this time, almost all of the young people in the fire refining city were the most talented weapon refiners in the city.


    However, all the young craftsmen from the Feng family have funny smiles on their faces.


    "In this case, I will be the judge to judge you." With a pair of light smile, the master started to look at everything. This is what the Feng family did to him.


    "Ha ha, that''s the best of all!" The middle-aged craftsman from the Feng family stood up after laughing twice.


    As he got up, almost all the craftsmen who came to the banquet stood up with a proud face, and seven or eight young craftsmen were standing up.


    "These should be the most outstanding young craftsmen of the generation of the Feng family. Because they have been cultivated vigorously in the past two years, they are very popular. They never pay attention to other craftsmen."


    Nangong Yanxue whispered in Zhou Zhong''s ear that the Nangong family of Jiuyuan city had always been in contact with Huolian City, so she knew something about the inner part of Huolian city.


    Zhou Zhong nodded in silence. Is it really just a skill exchange? Zhou Zhong thinks things are not so simple.


    "Who are the people over there?"


    Asked the curious young man on the table, looking at one of the faces in a few weeks.


    "Oh, these people are all the disciples of master Jin, and they are also famous in Huolian city! Especially the one in the middle is called Liu Yong. Many people say that he will take over master Jin''s position in the future. " Nangong Yanxue explained patiently.


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yong, sitting on a table, just stood up and went to master Jin''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Others may not be able to hear their conversation clearly, but Zhou Zhong, sitting beside master Jin, can hear it clearly.


    "Master, the Feng family has always been hard to deal with us. This proposal is too sudden. It must have been prepared."


    Master Jin''s face just hung a faint smile and said: "it''s OK. It''s just a false name. If the Feng family wants it, let them take it."


    "Master Alas Liu Yong with a pair of unwilling expression, but in the end did not say much.


    Master Jin has always been good at everything, but his indisputable nature made his disciples helpless.


    If it was not because master Jin never liked those false names, what would happen to the Feng family in the fire refining city?


    "The fire refining city is in harmony with the family. I want to ask the Feng family for advice!"


    Not long after, a young man stood up at the banquet and said to the Feng family.


    Many people in Feng''s family looked at the young man standing up with disdain.


    Finally, the middle-aged weapon refiner, who was the highest in the Feng family, nodded and said with a smile: "I heard that Qi family has recently produced an instrument refining genius who can refine top-quality magic weapons. That person should be you, Feng Xu, but don''t be careless!"


    Feng Xu, who had a conflict with Zhou Zhong before, came out with a proud face.


    "Ha ha, what kind of bullshit can control the family? I don''t even have the qualification to bring shoes to our Feng family!"


    Finish saying this words, he also specially toward the direction of South Temple Yan snow, took a kind of banter of vision to see two eyes.


    Seeing Nangong Yanxue, naturally, she frowned.


    Although Feng Xu''s voice is not big, it is still clearly introduced into the ears of the people. Everyone has whispered two words, but no one dares to stand up and blame the Feng family.


    Hum, it''s not the same face as the master


    The middle-aged craftsman of the Feng family didn''t stop Feng Xu''s provocation. Instead, he said to master Jin with a smile, "since it''s a competition, there must be rules. What''s master Jin''s suggestion?"


    Master Jin nodded his head and said, "the time limit is half an hour. Although it is not enough to refine a finished magic weapon, we can see some clues. What do you think?"


    All of them nodded in secret. After all, master Jin, the master of weapon refining, who had a fierce vision and a high reputation, was there. No one would think that there was anything wrong with him.


    At the same time, the Qi family''s young smelter and the scornful Feng family''s craftsman sat in an area cleared by the crowd and took out a lot of refining materials and tools.


    All of them waited patiently and breathlessly.


    After all, this competition is about the face of a family, and no one should take it seriously.


    As time went by, sweat covered the foreheads of the two smelters.


    "Time is up." A Jinfu servant who specially calculated the time reminded.


    Half an hour is just a flash for the weapon refiners who refine magic weapons.Looking at the magic weapon that they had already refined, they all nodded to themselves. They are indeed the talent of refining tools of the younger generation of the two families. Although they are only the prototype, they are all magic weapons of good quality.


    The young Qi''s alchemist had a look of joy on his face. Although the time was short, he made a medium-sized magic weapon.


    In such a short period of time, we can refine the rudiment of the medium quality magic weapon, which is enough to see the heat of the weapon.


    But before waiting for him to be happy for a long time, Feng Xu, sitting opposite, had already thrown the prototype of the magic weapon in his hand in front of him with disdain. He sneered and said, "it''s useless to say that your family is a waste. I''m flattering you all. Open your eyes and have a good look!"


    Qi''s weapon refiner frowned and picked up the magic weapon made by Feng Xu. When he looked carefully, he was shocked!


    It was not only him, but also the people watching.


    Because there is a faint light on the original shape of the magic weapon, which is commonly known as "treasure gas". At the beginning of refining, whether it can trigger this kind of treasure gas is of great difference to the final formation!


    In other words, if there is no accident, this magic weapon will become a top-grade magic weapon with good appearance!


    "The Feng family won." Master Jin nodded and announced the result of the contest.


    No one questioned that.


    In this way, a strange scene appeared. After the Qi family''s weapon refiner, no one was willing to challenge again.


    Or no one wants to insult themselves again.


    The middle-aged craftsman of the Feng family, with a faint smile on his face, then winked at Feng Xu.


    Feng Xu, who had been prepared for a long time, nodded and laughed at master Jin with a playful smile: "it is said that some of master Jin''s excellent disciples have acquired your essence, so I also want to ask for some advice."

 Chapter 2971

    Master Jin''s reputation can be said to be comparable in the fire refining city. Therefore, almost all the weapon refiners have great respect for him.


    But at this time, Feng Xu''s tone was not respectful, even with a kind of Provocative!


    What''s more, the Feng family didn''t stop it at all! It''s like acquiescence.


    What does that mean? With all kinds of ideas, they all looked at master Jin to see what his reaction was.


    Master Jin naturally knew the intention of the Feng family for a long time, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He had never liked this kind of dispute.


    And it''s a meaningless battle of spirit.


    Just as he was about to shake his head and refuse the competition, the middle-aged craftsman of the Feng family sneered and said, "why, master Jin, the famous master of fire refining City, is afraid? It''s just a competition between the younger generation. Even if master Jin''s apprentices lose, it won''t hurt his reputation too much. "


    Hearing this, several master Jin''s apprentices, who had already been fed up, all came out in anger.


    Seeing this, master Jin could only sigh to himself, so he had to let them go.


    "Master, I am willing to compete with him!"


    "Master, let''s go up!"


    Several people vied with each other to express their willingness to compete with Feng Xu.


    Feng Xu''s face blinked, and then he took advantage of the trick.


    Feng Xu, who had been prepared for a long time, sneered again and said, "are you preparing for the wheel fight? Otherwise, it''s not impossible for you to go together! "


    "You...!" Several apprentices of master Jin were very angry at his words.


    These people together, even if they win in the end, I''m afraid it will become the laughing stock of fire refining city!


    Finally, Liu Yong stood up with a gloomy face.


    "I''ll do it."


    Hearing Liu Yong''s words, the other disciples were shocked.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Not only these disciples, but also the many families around at this time, also raised the spirit.


    Because Liu Yong''s name is also very high in Huolian City, which can be said to be one of the most outstanding weapon refiners of the younger generation in huoliancheng.


    Many people say that Liu Yong can no longer be classified as the younger generation, and many famous weapon refiners are not as good as him.


    At the same time, he was the most accomplished disciple of master Jin.


    And that Feng Xu, if there is no accident, should be the most gifted weapon refiner of the Feng family.


    Among the two most talented weapon refiners in their respective families, now they are going to have a competition. The significance is extraordinary!


    It is not too much to say that this competition is the title of the strongest weapon refining family in the future fire refining city!


    "Good! I knew you wouldn''t let me down! The rule is the same as the previous one. Please sit in


    Feng Xu smile, made a "please" posture.


    Liu Yong took a deep breath and sat at the same position as Qi''s craftsman. He slowly took out several kinds of refining materials and utensils.


    In this competition, there was no stipulation on the materials used for refining magic weapons, so the materials were all self-made.


    The Feng family has prepared many precious materials, including hundreds of thousands of top-grade magic stones.


    But Liu Yong took out the same material.


    They held their breath again, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear of disturbing both sides.


    The temperature between the two fields is also rising with the continuous refining of materials.


    After a while, the magic weapon they were refining had already begun to appear, and they all chose to refine a long sword.


    Moreover, the long sword refined by the two men has already sent out a faint light. From the breath, they are even as good as each other.


    Liu Yong just put all his spirit on his magic weapon, because time is running out.


    If the final quality of the refined magic weapon is roughly the same, then we can only see who refined faster!


    Feng Xu glanced at Liu Yong and squinted.


    His movements slowed down, then he turned his head and took a look at the Feng family''s middle-aged craftsman.


    The middle-aged craftsman nodded at him slightly. Then Feng Xu quietly took out a small token and put it in a place where it was difficult to be found.


    Later, the Feng family''s middle-aged craftsman, as well as Feng Xu''s face, showed a kind of confident expression of potential.


    "Well, I''ll see what you''re going to win!" Feng Xu murmured on his mouth, and the movement on his hand was also accelerated.


    Time continues to pass, the original atmosphere is not dare to breathe for a while, at this time, each face is very shocked!Because of the temperature in this room, it suddenly increased several points.


    With the rise of temperature, Feng Xu''s magic weapon is also rapidly forming at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This speed is simply appalling, no one has ever heard of it.


    During the game, everyone was attracted by Feng Xu''s almost abnormal refining speed. Only Zhou Zhong frowned alone.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yanxue found Zhou Zhong''s anomaly and asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Zhou Zhong shook his head, but his brow was still tight, because just now, his body''s Wanfa Yumo Jue actually began to run on its own.


    At the same time, in Zhou Zhong''s perception, it is said that the infinite fire meaning formed by the back of Huolian city is drawn here.


    To be exact, it was drawn to Feng Xu''s magic weapon.


    But this kind of thing, it is estimated that even if it is said in the middle of the week, no one will believe it.


    Half an hour''s time was quickly exhausted. I don''t know whether it was because it was too hot or too much in his heart. Liu Yong was sweating all over and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    And the magic weapon he made is of high quality.


    But even he himself did not feel that he had any hope of winning. Master Jin also sighed slightly.


    "I lost." Liu Yong stands up in a low mood and admits defeat decisively.


    Because, opposite him, Feng Xu has been refined into a finished product! Although the quality is almost the same as the prototype of the top grade magic weapon he refined, it is a complete product!


    Make a decision!


    The crowd around the side, also from the shock of the mood to ease over, one by one with emotion.


    "This It''s too horrible


    "In just half an hour, you can refine a top-grade magic weapon. Who else among the younger generation can compete with it?"

 Chapter 2972

    "Hum, the so-called master Jin is just that!"


    Feng Xu stands up with pride and enjoys the eyes that people throw at him. The other Feng family''s craftsmen look at Liu Yong with pride and disdain.


    This result, of course, is within their expectation. In other words, they attended the birthday party for this scene!


    Although the other disciples of master Jin were angry, they had nothing to say.


    Although no one knows why Feng Xu can refine a finished magic weapon so quickly, the fact is in front of them!


    "Master, it''s a disciple who is inferior to others in skills, which makes you lose face!" Liu Yong lowered his head and said to master Jin with remorse.


    However, master Jin shook his head slightly and said, "you have done a good job. I have seen your efforts. Why blame yourself so much?"


    When people heard this, they were also quite moved by Liu Yong. Naturally, his strength was obvious to all.


    However, Feng Xu''s talent is so amazing! In such a short time, we can refine a finished magic weapon. If we give him enough time, won''t we be able to refine a half step magic weapon?


    So with this idea, more people are still congratulating the Feng family.


    "Such a young genius has come out of the Feng family. It seems that the Feng family must be the most famous one in the future."


    When many families praised Feng Xu one after another, the middle-aged craftsman from the Feng family took a silent look at master Jin''s position and then sneered.


    The first refiner family in the future? His appetite is more than that!


    What he wants is to surpass the so-called master craftsman now! Let Feng family become the strongest family in fire refining city! Let the Feng family in the fire refining city no one can match!


    Then, he made a slight wink at a middle-aged man in the crowd below.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have been prepared for a long time. After nodding, he suddenly said in a low voice, "in my opinion, Feng Xu''s talent is no longer comparable to that of the younger generation. How about master Jin''s hand in hand to compete with him?"


    Originally, although Feng Xu''s magic weapon was amazing, people only regarded him as a young man.


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then he looked at master Jin and thought that it was really this truth!


    With Feng Xu''s talent, I''m afraid only master Jin can compete with him!


    Although master Jin is highly respected in people''s eyes, no one can match him, and few people think that he will lose to whom.


    But What if he loses too?


    This kind of excitement, I guess I can see it once in my life!


    So everyone wanted to see how master Jin reacted.


    "This Not so good


    Although the Feng family''s middle-aged craftsman was hesitant, he had a faint smile on his face!


    Sure enough, when his words fell, everyone began to roar.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem!"


    "Yes, master Jin hasn''t done anything for a long time. Now it''s good to show us a hand."


    Listening to the people''s words, the middle-aged craftsman of the Feng family had a deeper smile on his face!


    That''s what he wants!


    Naturally, he knew that Feng Xu''s current weapon refining strength could not match master Jin, but as long as there was that token, he would never think that the Feng family would lose!


    Even if the token can only be used for three times, it will definitely be worth it if it can really ruin master Jin''s reputation in public!


    This is the real purpose of their Feng family.


    This means, he is sure that no one can see the clue. As long as master Jin is defeated, their reputation of Feng family will be unmatched in Huolian City, and they will completely dominate Huolian city!


    After the crowd''s voice was a little lower, he put on a hesitant expression and said, "Feng Xu, would you like master Jin to give me some advice?"


    Feng Xu was also ready to smile: "younger generation naturally want to see Master MOJIN''s weapon refining techniques."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at master Jin again.


    At this time, master Jin frowned tightly, and now he was forced to a point where he had to agree.


    He certainly doesn''t think he has a chance to win.


    Although he never takes any fancy to fame and wealth, if he really loses, his family will be in an irreparable situation!


    He may not think about himself, but what about his disciples and his family?


    He can''t help thinking about it!


    I have to say that even he has to praise the Feng family''s move! Relying on the public opinion offensive, he did not agree at this time. He was afraid that he would also agree!


    "These people are too much!" Nangong Yanxue also saw some clues, frowned and said angrily.They want to ruin master Jin completely!


    Just when master Jin had to promise to come down, Zhou Zhong didn''t know when to stand up and slowly stepped forward, just blocking the eyes of the people falling on master Jin.


    With a faint smile on his face, he said, "let''s let the younger generation do it for the master. What kind of identity is master Jin? You can''t challenge anyone at will."


    "Hum, what are you? What are you qualified to fight for master Jin?"


    Zhou Zhong''s appearance disrupted the Feng family''s plan. Although the middle-aged craftsman didn''t think he would be defeated, he was still a little upset.


    "That is, even master Jin''s Master Liu Yong was defeated by Feng Xu. Why is he not qualified to challenge master Jin? On the contrary, it''s you, what kind of thing! I don''t know where it comes from. I just want to compete with Feng Xu? "


    Among the people at the bottom, some of the forces who made friends with the Feng family also mocked Zhou Zhong heartily.


    Zhou Zhong just gave a faint smile. Then he looked at Cheng Qiye with a gloomy face and said to the craftsman of Tu Tian county: "I think I have the qualification!"


    Hearing this, all talents finally remembered Zhou Zhong''s identity! Think of the previous auction that caused a lot of discussion on the half step magic weapon!


    Qin Yan, the weapon refiner of Tu Tianjun, just said goodbye and gave a cold hum.


    "Hum, we are challenging master Jin. Even if you want to fight, you can''t turn to you now. Get out of here!" The Feng family''s weapon refiner said with a displeasure on his face.


    But Leng, everyone''s voice rang out from behind.


    "How about this? Let this young man take the place of me. If he loses, it means I lose. I still believe in the strength of this little friend."


    Master Jin stood up, nodded and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2973

    Everyone didn''t expect that master Jin would say such a thing, and his look at Zhou Zhong changed again. How much do you have to trust Zhou Zhong before he can take his place?


    This is a great event concerning the reputation of master Jin!


    "Master You... " Some of master Jin''s disciples are anxious to say something. Although their master can trust Zhou Zhong, they can''t believe it!


    But under the eyes of master Jin, they had to hold back their words one by one.


    Zhou did not expect master Jin to trust himself so much. He stood up and just couldn''t see it anymore.


    But since master Jin trusted himself so much, Zhou Zhong also nodded to him and secretly made up his mind to come up with some real skills.


    As a result, it was not easy for the Feng family to say anything more. They had to let Zhou Zhonglai take the place of master Jin to accept the challenge of the Feng family!


    "This guy is weird. Are you sure you can win?" Although Qin Yan was eager for Zhou Zhong to make a fool of himself, he still whispered to remind the middle-aged craftsman of the Feng family.


    "Ha ha, just wait for a good show!" The middle-aged craftsman said with a smile that he didn''t think Feng Xu would lose the battle, because the token still had a chance to use it!


    Zhou Zhong slowly sat down with his knees crossed, but Feng Xu in the opposite side was disdainful and said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would dare to stand up and insult yourself, but it''s good to save me from trouble later on!"


    Of course, he did not forget the humiliation he had suffered in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him lightly and said, "do you Feng family people like you so much to talk nonsense?"


    Feng Xu was not angry, because he seemed to have thought how thoroughly Zhou Zhong would lose. His eyes moved to Nangong Yanxue again and said, "garbage like you can be accompanied by such beauties, but it''s a pity that after this competition, you will lose your body and never lift your head in front of me!"


    After these words, he also sat on the ground and took out a lot of materials. Although a lot of precious materials had been consumed in the previous two refining magic weapons, in order to completely defeat master Jin this time, the Feng family was well prepared.


    After the preparation, he took a special look at the position in the middle of the week. When he saw the materials he was visiting, he immediately laughed.


    "Hehe, are you going to compete with me with such rubbish? Can''t you afford materials? Shall I give you some alms? "


    People finally found out that the materials for refining utensils in front of Zhou Zhong were all ordinary materials. Among them, only one or two precious materials brought by Zhou Zhong from the refining association could be compared with Feng Xu''s family background.


    As a result, some families who have made friends with the Feng family will inevitably laugh at them.


    Master Jin''s disciples are anxious and want to provide some materials for Zhou Zhong.


    Even Nangong Yanxue also hesitated and said, "in the middle of the week, I still have some materials for refining utensils. Do you want to use them?"


    In the space ring of Zhou Zhong, there are a lot of rare materials in it, but he shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You don''t need such precious refining materials to deal with such people."


    Hearing this, Feng Xu disdains to smile, only when Zhou Zhong is talking big.


    Some of master Jin''s disciples frowned and thought Zhou Zhong was too much of a joke!


    Zhou didn''t hide his clumsiness, so he directly used refining magic flame to refine materials. Naturally, no one had seen this refining technique. Although he was a little surprised, he still didn''t think he could win. All of them focused on Feng Xu''s body to see what kind of finished magic weapon he would refine later!


    Feng Xu''s face with a calm smile, just slowly refining the material, the token, of course, has long been hidden in a safe place by him, to ensure that it can not be found.


    After refining all the materials, the next step is refining. Everyone is concentrating. Sure enough, a familiar scene appears, and the temperature in the room gradually begins to rise.


    A breath of something or nothing seems to linger around people.


    They didn''t know where this breath came from. They could only take it as the result of Feng Xu''s special skill of refining magic weapon.


    Feng Xu''s mouth slightly cocked, ready to use fire refining airspace, the fire over the sky began to catalyze the formation of magic devices.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong raised his head expressionless and took a light look at the sky.


    The inexhaustible fire will begin to draw down from the air, and it will be full of Feng Xu''s magic weapon prototype.


    Zhou Zhong naturally expected the appearance of such a scene, or that he was waiting for the appearance of this scene!


    "Huashu"


    Zhou Zhong said, looking at the fire in the air.


    For a long time, the fire meaning hovering over the fire refining city has become a kind of energy. Since it is energy, it can be dissolved by chemical arts!


    With the fall of the word, people''s faces showed a kind of blank expression, because they all felt that the temperature in the room suddenly disappeared, as if a fire was suddenly extinguished by water.Feng Xu, who is in the process of refining, is also stunned, because he also found something unusual. His magic weapon forming speed has not increased at all!


    On the contrary, it is the magic weapon refined by Zhou Zhong, which is rapidly forming at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Because there was no good material, Zhou didn''t try to refine half step magic artifact. What he refined was just a top-grade magic weapon.


    As for Zhou Zhong, who is now practicing magic flame to the last step, the forming speed of a top-grade magic weapon will never be slower than Feng xulai after cheating!


    People gradually realized the same, but because of Feng Xu''s previous performance, people were full of confidence in him, thinking that Feng Xu should suddenly break out, and then surpass Zhou Zhong!


    But only Feng Xu knew how miserable he was at this time.


    The middle-aged craftsman of Feng''s family frowned and whispered, "Feng Xu, what the hell are you doing?"


    Feng Xu is hard to say. His token is suddenly invalid without knowing how, and he can''t find out the reason at all!


    In the whole refining process, Feng Xu had already lost his square inch, and the magic weapon refined in his hand was trembling slightly and was on the verge of collapse.


    "Time is up."


    With the fall of these three characters, Feng Xu, who was already in a state of mind, suddenly increased his strength. Then, there were many tortoise cracks on his magic weapon, which had been broken into several pieces of scrap iron in an instant!


    But people''s eyes at this time are all focused on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "This How could that be possible! "

 Chapter 2974

    People thought that it was unexpected to see a top-grade magic weapon refined and formed in half an hour, but they didn''t expect that magic weapon on Zhou Zhong''s hand was also a magic weapon for shaping!


    Everyone wiped his eyes and doubted whether he was dreaming or not. What''s more, he had a great doubt about himself. Is it really such a simple thing to make tools?


    Feng Xu, on the other hand, is at a loss at this time, because his magic weapon has been broken into several pieces, which is obviously the refining failure!


    Obviously, the contest was won in the middle of the week.


    But there are still some weapon refining families who are friendly with the Feng family. With a cold hum, they said, "the magic weapon made by Feng Xu should be an accident. Otherwise, it will definitely take shape in half an hour. I suggest a new contest!"


    The other families also nodded and looked at the middle-aged weapon refiner of the Feng family. As long as he gave the order, they would ask for a rematch together!


    But the middle-aged smelter''s face is already a very ugly expression, replay? The last chance to use that token has been wasted. Would it be a shame to have another try?


    So he glared at the person who said this. The man obviously didn''t know what he had said wrong. He just lowered his head and didn''t dare to say it again.


    "Let''s go!"


    The middle-aged craftsman grabbed Feng Xu at a loss and left with the head of the Feng family.


    When Feng''s family left, people began to congratulate Zhou Zhong one after another, and praised them.


    In the past, most of them were hearsay about Zhou Zhong''s weapon refining strength, but now they have seen it with their own eyes.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t feel much about this, but simply dealt with two sentences.


    Looking at his disciples, especially the one in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    After all, strength can always be respected by others.


    Looking at Liu Yong, who still had some self reproach, Zhou Zhong still said two more sentences: "you don''t have to belittle yourself too much. That Feng Xu used some small tricks in the refining process. In fact, your skill is not inferior to him."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Liu Yong''s eyes brightened and his face finally glowed with the style of a young talent.


    "Hum! I knew that Feng Xu must have a ghost. He was no different from my weapon refining skills before. How could he have improved so much at once! "


    The other disciples of master Jin said angrily.


    Because of such a big disturbance, the banquet naturally can only be hastily ended, but before the end, master Jin went to Zhou Zhong again.


    "Master Zhou, can you talk to me alone?"


    Although he didn''t know what else to do with master Jin, Zhou Zhong nodded and followed him.


    When he came to the study, master Jin said with a faint smile: "the weapon refining technique of Xiaoyou is an eye opener for me!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, did not answer this, but asked: "you should have seen that Feng Xu used some means?"


    Master Jin nodded, then said with emotion: "I thought that it was impossible to make a magic weapon take shape so quickly except for such despicable methods, but I didn''t expect that there were really people in the world who could do it!"


    He meant, of course, the middle of the week.


    Of course, Zhou didn''t explain anything. He didn''t plan to tell too many people about the secret of refining magic flame.


    But instead of continuing to ask questions, he turned aside the topic and said, "I know exactly how many kilograms I have. I''m not here to celebrate my birthday this time


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m here to prepare for the Huolian airspace."


    "Sure enough."


    Master Jin nodded. After a conversation, he told Zhou Zhong a lot about Huolian airspace, most of which were mixed with his experience about Huolian airspace, which benefited Zhou Zhong a lot.


    Speaking of the last moment, master Jin suddenly turned around, took a small box from the bookshelf and put it on the table.


    After opening the box, a token in the shape of fire appeared in Zhou''s sight.


    There is no breath on the token, just like a common token.


    But master Jin was very serious. He took out the token carefully, handed it to Zhou Zhong and said, "this token should be used at the critical moment, which is also what you deserve."


    Zhou Zhong was not polite to him. He took the token and looked at it. Then he put it into the space ring.


    After all, tomorrow, he will set out to enter the fire refining airspace. No matter whether the token can be used or not, the more prepared he is, the better he will be.


    In Feng''s family, the middle-aged craftsman who appeared at the birthday party before looked at Feng Xu with a gloomy face.


    "You should know how important this opportunity is to us! I didn''t expect you to be so useless! "Feng Xu, who was about to cry, said with a bitter face, "I don''t know what the situation is! It''s obvious that the fire has been pulled down by me, but it suddenly disappeared


    The small token, which has long been dim on the side, is clearly all times used up, completely useless.


    The middle-aged smelter snorted coldly. Only he knew how much the Feng family had paid for it!


    See into the door into the seventh master, he waved to Feng Xu, no good airway: "get out!"


    Feng xuru was pardoned and rushed out of the house.


    Cheng Qiye and Qin Yan, the artificemaker of Tu Tian county, walked into the room and saw Feng Xu running out. They knew what had happened.


    But they didn''t gloat at at all. After all, Zhou Zhong was their common enemy!


    "Hum In the middle of this week, you must die! " At this time, the Feng family, a middle-aged craftsman, also regarded Zhou Zhong as a thorn in the flesh.


    Cheng Qi Ye also agreed and nodded, but he hesitated: "however, it is said that he entered the fire refining airspace, but the qualification issued by the devil''s palace can''t kill him under the eyes of the devil''s palace?"


    "Who says I''m ready to do it myself?" Feng family''s craftsman disdained to smile? There is more than one way to die alone


    "What do you mean..."


    "We Feng family have been to Huolian airspace more than once. We can''t understand the situation there any more. One of the forbidden areas in Huolian airspace has always been a place where there is no return. As long as we introduce this boy into it, he will surely die. At that time, he will not be aware of it."


    Cheng Qiye also brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, that''s what to do"


    and

 Chapter 2975

    From the tower in front of the snow tower, no longer to the south of the city.


    Although it doesn''t look strange from the outside, it can be said that there are a lot of things inside. Up to now, no one dares to know this place thoroughly.


    Two unpredictable strength, at the same time with the armor covered magic palace guards, guarding in front of the entrance, as if indifferent to everything.


    "I can only send you here." Nangong Yanxue smiles at Zhou Zhongtian.


    Zhou Zhongzhong nods. If you want to enter the fire refining airspace, you need a black token issued by the devil''s palace. If you want to break through, you will only be chased by the demon palace.


    At this time, Cheng Qiye''s several children who had become family members also arrived from afar.


    The fire refining airspace will only be opened once every once in a while. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait for a long time to open it again.


    One of the people who got married was Cheng Liang, who had seen him in his workshop.


    Seeing the middle of the week, it''s natural that there must be some provocation.


    Cheng Liang had learned the plan from Cheng Qi Ye, and said with a cold smile on his face: "say goodbye to your little lover. Maybe it will be a farewell to you once you go."


    The rest of the people who got married also laughed one after another. For Zhou Zhong, who was an eyesore, they wanted to die early.


    But the sneer on Cheng Liang''s face did not last too long, and was soon replaced by a kind of humiliation!


    There was a light bang.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even know when he appeared beside him, leaving a reddish palm print on Chengliang''s face.


    "You have a family and these people bark every day. It''s really annoying. When can you learn to speak?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, which meant that he hated iron but not steel.


    Cheng Liang covers the half of his face that has been hit by Zhou Zhong, and his eyes seem to emit infinite anger.


    What is his identity? In the city of Jiuyuan, who can''t be polite? When was he slapped?


    "Dare you hit me? How dare you hit me? "


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said, "if you don''t feel comfortable playing, I can teach you how to speak for your parents."


    Hearing this, Cheng Liang subconsciously steps back and protects his other face. However, seeing that Zhou Zhong doesn''t mean to do it again, he feels even more shameful and has to give a cold hum.


    At this time, the rest of the family members were also angry, but this time they were sent to Huolian airspace, all of them were weapon refiners. Although their strength was not weak, Zhou Zhong''s strength was not comparable.


    Cheng Qiye''s face is gloomy and calls Cheng Liang back. He whispers to Cheng Liang: "why can''t you get along with a person who will die? After that, just do as I say, he''ll feel better! "


    Cheng Liang nodded and glanced at Zhou Zhong angrily before he went to the entrance of Huolian airspace.


    This time, Cheng Liang was sent to Huolian airspace. He was the one who led the team. Cheng Qiye would not enter. So he was the one who calculated Zhou Zhong after he went in. Thinking of this, Cheng Liang felt much better.


    Nangong Yanxue frowned and watched all the married people show their black tokens and enter the fire refining airspace. However, he was worried and said to Zhou Zhong: "I don''t think they will make provocations without any reason. Maybe they will deal with you in it. But you must be careful."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods, indicating that he will pay attention. Finally, after saying goodbye to Nangong Yanxue, he also goes to the two guardians of the devil''s palace and lights up the qualification token he got from the special envoy of the demon palace.


    Two armored guards looked at the token without any fluctuation and nodded slightly.


    Zhou Zhong put away the token and stepped into the transmission array with the fluctuation of space power. The next second, the whole person had disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    With a slight dizziness, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes again and was already in a strange space.


    There is only one word to describe the difference between this strange world and the devil kingdom.


    Hot!


    As soon as he entered here, Zhou Zhong felt as if he was in a huge furnace. Even if he used the magic Qi to protect his body, the heat was still the same, as if he had penetrated into his body.


    At this time, several married children who entered the Huolian airspace ahead of time were not far away, feeding a pill to a young man who was also wearing a family uniform.


    Zhou Zhong knew that this was the reason why the family took great pains to enter here.


    The infatuated son of a family, named Chengyu, is also one of the most gifted young children of this generation in weapon refining.


    After taking the pill, Chengyu obviously improved a lot. After Chengliang whispered a few words in his ear, the family members all looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of danger.


    Of course, the black mark on the back of the Zhou ink became a black one."Zero"


    Zhou Zhong knows that this is the so-called firepower value.


    Everyone who just entered here has this number. Only when they get a certain amount of firepower can they enter the next door.


    The way to get the firepower value is very simple. It is to refine the magic weapon. Every time you refine a magic weapon here, you will get the corresponding firepower value reward.


    Of course, there is a more rapid but rarely used method, which is to plunder the firepower value of others!


    This is also the reason why the space of the first gate is so narrow. The first gate is also known as the trial pass. Only through this gate can we appreciate the real fire refining airspace.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong simply sat on the spot and began to try to refine magic weapons.


    On the other hand, many people have gathered in the position of the children who have been eyeing the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "What I said, you should all be clear. That person must be eradicated. It is the best to kill him. As long as it is done, you will benefit from it."


    Cheng Liang with a faint smile, said to the number of people around.


    Those people were obviously not the ones who got married. When they heard this, they immediately laughed.


    "The enemy of a family is our enemy!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little bastard. Where do you need two young masters, Cheng Liang and Cheng Yu? We Liu family are willing to share their worries!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Cheng Liang glanced at Zhou Zhong''s position and murmured, "come here, I see how arrogant you are!"

 Chapter 2976

    After a whole day, Zhou Zhong frowned and opened his eyes. He looked at a lot of failed magic weapons which had turned into scrap iron.


    Even he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to make a magic weapon in the fire refining airspace. It''s hard to grasp the fire in the space of endless fire.


    The most successful time, he only succeeded in a lower level magic weapon, and at the same time got 1000 firepower value.


    However, if you want to enter the second gate, you need at least 5000 firepower. That is to say, you must refine a medium-sized magic weapon here.


    "Well, it''s failed again!"


    A voice came from a distance. Zhou turned around and found that not only he but also many people in the first door had failed many times.


    Another sneered at the man who had spoken before: "where is it so easy? If you want to refine a medium-sized magic weapon here, some people can''t make it until one month! "


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. You''d better take the time to refine the utensils. I don''t want to be trapped in this bird place for a month!"


    Zhou Zhong takes his eyes back and ignores others. He is ready to try refining again. He has mastered certain skills. As long as he adapts to the fire here, it is not difficult for him to succeed in refining.


    Just as he was about to start refining, he opened his eyes again, frowned and looked in a direction. There was a group of people coming towards him with a hostile expression.


    "Oh, the lower level of magic? It''s not bad. A inferior magic weapon was successfully refined in one day? "


    When they got to the middle of the week, they stopped and looked at the number on the back of their hands, squinting and laughing.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Zhong also narrowed his eyes, stood up slowly and said.


    "Oh, there''s nothing too important. Let''s introduce ourselves first. We are from the Liu family. Have you heard of the Liu family in Huolian city?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    The man''s face was immediately pulled down. Although the Liu family they were in was not a big family, at least the families that could be established in Huolian city were famous for refining utensils.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would give him so little face.


    "Good, good!" The man said with a smile, and then a face was gloomy. He leaned down and said, "hand it in."


    He held out a hand and said with a gloomy smile to Zhou Zhong.


    Naturally, they followed the orders of the family and came to find trouble in Zhou Zhong. Originally, they were worried about what excuse to find. Now that Zhou Zhong has 1000 firepower value, there is no need to find any excuse.


    In the fire refining airspace, robbing other people''s firepower value is a good excuse.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    The man''s mouth turned slightly, as if he had heard a big joke: "what else can we want in the fire refining airspace? Of course, the firepower is worth it! You refined a inferior magic weapon. It should have 1000 firepower value! Don''t dawdle and hand it in quickly


    His voice was not small. Hearing this, many people around him who had been concentrating on refining their tools suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong with different meanings in their eyes.


    Like Zhou Zhong, who is alone in the fire refining airspace and has a thousand firepower value, is not a small sheep.


    Zhou nodded his head and looked at the covetous eyes. Then he slowly raised his right hand and revealed the number on the back of his hand.


    "You want this? Are you not afraid to die? "


    The people of the Liu family, who were surrounded by Zhou Zhong, were immediately excited.


    "Ha ha, you are such a person, dare to speak up?"


    "The firepower value is here. If you have the ability, take it away." Zhou Zhong looks around and squints, which is also said to other people with different thoughts.


    "Good! Then I''ll see what you can do


    A group of people of the Liu family, who had been rubbing their hands, approached Zhou Zhong one after another, and at the same time took out many magic weapons.


    Zhou didn''t want to expose too many cards here in advance, so he took out the dark sword that was refined in the refining Association.


    "Ha ha, top-grade magic weapon? It''s good to put it in other places, but who hasn''t refined several top-grade magic weapons? What ignorance


    These people are obviously very disdainful.


    But Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk to them. He suppressed his accomplishments at Daozu level and swept away with a sword!


    Later, several people took out all the magic tools, which almost all of them are equivalent to the top-grade magic tools!


    A group of people immediately silly eyes, until this time to look at the eyes of the week changed, is the heart of retreat.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to let them go.


    A Sword Pierced one of them in the abdomen, and the man didn''t even have any resistance!


    "Now, does anyone want to take my firepower?" Zhou Zhong squints his eyes, slowly pulls out the sword from the man''s abdomen, and says faintly to the field.A group of people who were still covetous of Zhou Zhong closed their eyes and stopped looking at Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the leader of the Liu family swallowed his saliva and laughed in cold sweat: "brother, just kill one person. Do you want to kill us all? If you do this, when you go out to the outside, the Liu family will not let you go! "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''ve heard this kind of words more than a hundred times."


    Before the man could react, a sword had already pierced his chest. The rest of the Liu family just wanted to run, only to find that Zhou Zhong had caught up with them one by one with a ghostly figure.


    That is to say, between a few breaths, a corpse lying in the middle of the week, has no breath.


    Seeing this situation, almost everyone who was refining tools here could not help shivering. Then he was very glad that he didn''t kill such a God in advance!


    In the distance, Chengliang and many married people look very ugly at this time. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to be so cruel! And don''t care about the families outside!


    But Cheng Liang snorted coldly, and did not give up. With a cold face, he looked around at the rest of the family members and said, "I have known for a long time that the Liu family can''t do anything. Who else would like to go up and kill him? I can guarantee that the benefits of becoming a family can bring you, which are beyond your imagination!"


    But at this time, the people who had already been frightened by Zhou Zhong''s cruel means dare not to challenge the God of killing. When they heard Cheng Liang''s words, they all moved their eyes, and no one dared to speak.

 Chapter 2977

    Zhou Zhong naturally knew that these people of the Liu family should have been specially sent by the family. After sweeping away the refining materials and the small firepower value brought by those Lius, he raised his head and disdained to smile at the position of the family.


    It has to be said that Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with all the materials for refining utensils. Originally, he was worried that the materials he had brought would not last too long, so he didn''t have to worry about this problem.


    And the number on the back of the hand of the leader of the Liu family also turned into a black smoke floating on the back of his hand in the middle of the week after his death.


    In the middle of the week, when there was only 1000 firepower, the number on the back of the hand changed to 2000 firepower.


    In this scene, all the married people are itching with anger. They originally wanted to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble, but they gave Zhou Zhong a big gift. How can they accept it!


    "Shit, a bunch of crap!" Chengliang angrily scolded, and the rest of the family is not dare to look at him.


    Most of them are equal to those of the Liu family. In the past, they will die?


    Chengyu, who is recovering from his knees, finally opens his eyes and glances at Chengliang and asks, "what did that guy do? Is it worth paying so much?"


    Cheng Liang converged his hatred on his face, thought about it and said, "brother Yu, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go to one side and say it."


    He can''t let the rest of the family know too much about Zhou Zhong.


    When they arrived at a place where there was no one, Chengliang told them about what happened these days.


    After he finished his story, what is it that can not make us laugh


    Cheng Liang sighed and said, "that''s right. But I just look at him. I wish he died early."


    Chengyu nodded, his face was still full of disdain: "such a powerless goods, in this kind of place can''t live for a day, don''t need us to move any more, he will find his own way to death!"


    Cheng Liang''s face looks much better. After all, Cheng Yu''s status in the family is much higher than that of him. He is also one of the most talented craftsmen in the family. He also respects Cheng Yu very much.


    They went back to the place where they were. Cheng liang thought of something and said to Cheng Yu, "we have paid a lot for the opportunity to enter the fire refining airspace. The family means that since we have come, don''t waste this qualification. Let''s try to enter the second gate."


    "It''s just a small thing." Cheng Yu said with indifference.


    Chengliang some surprise way: "feather brother has a way to let us quickly into the second door?"


    Although all of them are gifted children, they are not very talented except Chengliang himself. It takes too long for them to enter the second door.


    "What''s the difficulty? Just let a few people into the second gate. I''m about to make a magic weapon successfully. As long as I change the firepower value, I can enter the second gate. I''ll take you to the second gate. "


    Everyone is very happy to have a family. They originally thought that it would be a rare opportunity to enter the fire refining airspace. Now they can go to the second gate to have a look. How can they not be surprised?


    Enjoying the envious eyes of others, Cheng Yu hums coldly: "I used three days to refine the magic weapon before. If it wasn''t for being possessed by the devil, I would have succeeded long ago. Where else would I need to refine it for more than ten days like others?"


    Overjoyed, they immediately flattered: "brother feather is really a genius! It''s just different from others! "


    After flattering, this group of people looked at the position of Zhou Zhong one by one.


    "Someone can''t say how long he''ll be here."


    "Hehe, if he asks us to take him in, shall we take it or not?"


    "If he kneels down and asks brother Yu to take him in, maybe he will consider it!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had put all his mind into the refining vessel, so naturally he couldn''t hear these people''s words. After a period of adaptation, his grasp of the fire here gradually matured.


    It took a whole day for Cheng Yu to finish polishing the previous magic weapon. It''s a good medium quality magic weapon! With the firepower value accumulated from previous failures, the number of firepower value on the back of his hand finally exceeded 5000!


    Looking at Cheng Yu standing up slowly, all the family members were very happy and congratulated one after another.


    "Ha ha! In only four days, the refining was successful, which is estimated to be unprecedented in the fire refining airspace! "


    Cheng Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    But Cheng Liang patted some of the man''s head and said: "nonsense, brother Yu''s talent of refining weapons still needs to be questioned? Of course, it''s rare in a hundred years! "After saying this, Cheng Liang looked at the weapon refining week with disdain, and said with a sneer: "ha ha, how about refining tools?"


    "Ha ha, this trash still wants to enter the second gate. How could it take ten days and a half months?"


    "It took brother Yu four days to refine successfully. How can he compare with brother Yu?"


    The others echoed.


    But Chengyu shook his head, because he didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Zhong. His talent of refining tools was praised by even the old man of his family.


    "Why talk to him so much? Let''s go. "


    After a few words of disdain for Zhou Zhong, they followed Cheng Yu and went to the second gate.


    That is to say, not long after they left the first gate, they finally took out a breath in the middle of the week.


    A magic weapon with ancient simplicity appeared in his hand. Although it was only a medium-grade magic weapon, Zhou Zhong had no doubt that it was better than many high-grade magic weapons he had refined before!


    It seems that this fire refining space is really a good place. In just two days, Zhou Zhong felt that his refining technique, which had not improved for a long time, had made obvious progress.


    At this time, the number on the back of his hand has reached 7000!


    Zhou Zhong took a breath, put away the magic weapon and went to the next door.


    Many people who are refining tools look up at the direction of Zhou Zhong, but they all shake their heads. No one thinks that Zhou Zhong can make a medium-sized magic weapon in just two days.


    But in the next second, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. Walking to the front of the door, the figure representing the firepower value on the back of his hand flashed for a moment. The next second, he also disappeared in the first door.

 Chapter 2978

    With the family into the second door not long after, that road to the first door again flash light, Zhou Zhong has appeared here.


    "This How did he get in! "


    As soon as the person who has settled down at the second gate, he finds that Zhou Zhong, who is closely following him, is shocked!


    "No, I''ve seen him before. It''s impossible for me to follow us."


    Before stepping into the second door, the married people have been staring at Zhou Zhong''s actions, that is, they are afraid that Zhou Zhong will come in together.


    So Zhou Zhong can come in, there is only one explanation, he also comes in with firepower value!


    "How could it be Even brother Yu was successful after refining for four days... " One of the children of a family said.


    Cheng Liang couldn''t help but stare at him, and the son immediately realized that he had said something wrong and swallowed his saliva.


    But Cheng Yu hummed to Zhou Zhongleng: "before, the Liu family people you sent to find him must also have firepower value on them! Plus their firepower value, he made another inferior magic weapon himself, so he could gather 5000 firepower value! Otherwise, it is impossible to refine a medium-sized magic weapon so quickly


    "Yes, yes It must be


    "I said," how can it be refined so quickly! It turns out that this kind of speculation is used. It can''t be compared with brother Yu! "


    A group of children who have been married agree with each other and look at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, full of disdain again.


    However, Zhou didn''t pay attention to them, just looked at the world in the second gate, which was much larger than the first one.


    Of course, the most obvious feature is that compared with the first door, it is much hotter here! Even in the middle of the week, I couldn''t help but sweat on my forehead.


    There are many people in the second gate who are engaged in refining magic weapons, one by one, as if they were possessed by magic.


    Because, want to go to the third door conditions, more stringent.


    According to master Jin, it takes not only time but also great talent to enter the third gate.


    Although it takes 5000 firepower to go to the third gate, few people can make it in this hot environment.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. He was very familiar with the control of the fire. When he entered the third door, he naturally had full assurance.


    On the other hand, the married people are very disdainful of Zhou Zhong''s actions. In their eyes, even Zhou Zhong''s refining is a waste of time.


    Cheng Liang suddenly thought of something and asked a son sent in by the Feng family in a low voice: "by the way, where is the forbidden area that the Feng family said?"


    He will not forget that the main purpose of coming in this time is to get rid of Zhou Zhong!


    The safest way is to introduce Zhou Zhong to the forbidden area.


    The Feng family''s son thought about it and said, "in the third gate!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Liang scolded: "are you idiots! How can we get to the third gate with that rubbish? Isn''t this a dream


    Hearing Cheng Liang''s abuse, the Feng family''s son was a little angry, but after thinking about it, it seemed that That''s true!


    He glanced at Zhou Zhong''s position and said with disdain, "it''s OK. Even if he can''t be killed in the forbidden area, I don''t think he will live long! The firepower value of his body, but the sweet cake, many people here are estimated to have been staring at him, and it is estimated that someone will trouble him in a few days! "


    Chengliang nodded. The people who can enter the second gate are not comparable with those in the first gate. It must be that some people in the second gate will be able to kill this week!


    Then, with a flattering smile, he looked at Cheng Yu and said, "brother Yu, you see, this has entered the second gate. Are we..."


    Every artificemaker who enters here naturally wants to go further, and the children they send to get married are no exception.


    Hearing this, one after another also looked to Chengyu, with a look of hope.


    Although Chengyu sneered at these people with disdain, he was all from a family. He nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, if you have a mouthful of meat for me, you will have a mouthful of soup to drink!"


    It''s a great joy to have a family.


    "However, if you want to refine a magic weapon in the second gate, it will be more difficult. It can''t be as fast as before. I''m conservative in estimating that it will take at least 10 days."


    "Brother Yu is joking! Ten days is fast enough! Few people have heard that you can enter the third gate in ten days! " The smelter sent by the Feng family said with a look of worship on his face.


    When he said that, everyone who got married was flattering one after another.


    After that, naturally, I didn''t forget to show disdain for Zhou Zhong again. Many people are waiting for the day when Zhou Zhong is found in trouble. After all, in this second door, those who are left alone never come to a good end.But on the third day, all of them suddenly saw Zhou Zhong standing up.


    Seeing this scene, even Cheng Yu could not help but frown and put down his hand to see what he was going to do in the middle of the week.


    Of course, no one will believe that Zhou Zhong has successfully refined the magic weapon.


    But when they saw the next move in the middle of the week, they were all stunned.


    "He What is he doing? " There is a grown-up disciple with a puzzled tone said.


    Because at this time, Zhou had already passed many people who were refining tools and walked slowly towards the third gate, and the pace was not slow at all, as if with great confidence.


    "Is he crazy?"


    There are many children who have got married one after another.


    After all, there is not enough firepower value, if you want to break through, it will only be reduced to an end! Be burned to death by the endless fire inside the door! And it''s the one that must die!


    "Well, I guess it''s stupid to refine tools." Cheng Yu sneers at Zhou Zhong''s back, because he absolutely doesn''t believe that someone can make a magic weapon in the second door in three days!


    At this time, the movement caused by the family has also been noticed by many other people. This just saw that Zhou Zhong, who has only been here for three days, wants to pass through the third gate?


    Many people shake their heads one after another, thinking that Zhou Zhong is crazy.


    But as they approached the door in the middle of the week, their faces were full of disbelief!


    Because the imaginary scene of endless fire falling didn''t appear. Zhou Zhong just had a flash of fire around his body, and then his body didn''t enter the third gate.

 Chapter 2979

    All the family members were stunned. They didn''t believe the scene. All kinds of thoughts rose in their hearts. They were all guessing how Zhou Zhong entered the third gate.


    But in these three days, Zhou Zhong can be said to be a magic weapon completely refined under their noses, and there was no case of plundering the firepower value of others


    That is to say, Zhou Zhong really refined a medium-sized magic weapon to enter the door!


    Did he really make it? Only three days?


    This is the thought in the heart of all the family members, which naturally includes Chengyu.


    At this time, Cheng Yu had clenched his hands into fists, his forehead was blue, and his face was full of unwilling and jealous look.


    What''s more, there is a kind of hatred in his eyes. He can''t accept this fact!


    He Chengyu is the most talented weapon refiner in Jiuyuan city! When have you been compared?


    He can''t accept that someone has more talent in weapon refining than him!


    But the scene in front of him actually happened in front of him, so he naturally hated Zhou Zhong! There was a sense of killing in his heart. As long as Zhou Zhong died, wouldn''t he be the most talented craftsman?


    Soon, he made up his mind. No matter how he thought about getting married, he must let Zhou Zhong die in this place!


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the third gate of Zhouzhong, before I could look at the vast world, I was attracted by a voice.


    "Damn it! Get out of my way and get out of my way A young man was galloping at a high speed, and his face was full of impatience towards the middle of the week.


    In his hand, he held a refining material that did not look like ordinary things.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Zhong still let the man come from his family. The man passed him by. At last, he didn''t forget to scold Zhou Zhong: "Damn, it''s a waste of time for me to escape. Next time I see you, you must look good!"


    Not long after his words fell, another group of people came galloping from the original direction, squinting at Zhou Zhong and asking, "have you seen where the previous man ran?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and pointed in one direction. The man took a look at Zhou Zhong and flew away quickly with him.


    After the two gangs disappeared, Zhou Zhong took back his sight, cocked his mouth slightly and murmured: "it''s really chaotic here, but I like it. "


    This is the third gate of the fire refining airspace, not the last one, but most people will be trapped in the third gate, and few people can enter the fourth gate.


    But even so, it''s very satisfying for many people.


    Because this third door, compared with the space of the first two doors, is much wider than I don''t know how many times, here is a small world!


    And the most important thing is that in this third door, there are countless, extremely precious natural resources and treasures scattered everywhere.


    For example, the person who was hunted down before, the refining material in his hand can definitely sell for a sky high price outside!


    There are even some refined finished magic tools, even if they are half step magic tools, there are many.


    All of these need to be able to find it, just like a treasure hunt. If you find one, you will be developed.


    Of course, the premise is that when you find these treasures, they are not found. If someone knows that you have got the treasure, they will be hunted down endlessly, just like the previous one!


    For many people, this third gate is the meaning of their entering the fire refining airspace!


    Of course, for Zhou Zhong, although the third door is good, he doesn''t want to stop here.


    If he could, he would like to see the fourth door that few people have ever entered.


    Therefore, Zhou didn''t go to look for any natural material and earth treasure, but just crossed his knees and began to try to refine magic weapons.


    But a whole day later, already covered with sweat in the week, the face is full of chagrin expression.


    The temperature here is not what ordinary people can tolerate.


    Even in the middle of the week, I''m sure if I stay here for a long time for a month, I don''t think it will be too easy.


    Of course, for Zhou Zhong, the biggest problem here is the influence on refining magic weapons. He tried to refine magic weapons again and again, but failed again and again.


    If you want to enter the fourth gate, you need to refine a top-grade magic weapon here!


    Don''t say it''s a top-grade magic weapon. Even in this kind of environment, it''s difficult to refine a lower quality magic weapon!


    And compared with the previous two doors, although the same failure, but Zhou can still master certain skills.


    Here, he sees no hope.


    In the middle of the week full of chagrin, a group of people are with bad intentions to the week gallop, and then stand on a big stone not far from the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong frowned at the appearance of the gang.The first one was the young man who had been chased and killed before. At this time, with a sinister smile on his face, he said faintly: "Damn it, you got a lot of pit last time. I didn''t expect that you were still here. It would save me to look for your whereabouts!"


    "Are you not afraid of any stubble?" Isn''t that the right place for Zhou Zhong? It should be very difficult to fight just for the sake of morale.


    The man was disdainful and said with a smile: "frog at the bottom of the well, if you know our identity, it is estimated that we will not say so."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong thought of a thing that master Jin had said to himself and asked, "are you specialized in hunting firepower?"


    Among the third gate, there are some people who want to enter the fourth gate in this way, that is, those who have firepower value on their hunting body.


    Although it takes an astronomical number to enter the fourth gate, as long as the number of people hunted is enough, there is always a chance to enter the fourth gate!


    Hearing what Zhou Zhong said, the man said with a smile: "smart man!"


    After getting the answer, Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "good, then, you can hand in your firepower value."


    Zhou Zhong''s face smiles slightly, but the group of people standing opposite him is stunned.


    After a long time, this group of people finally reflected what Zhou Zhong meant. It seems that this guy is going to rob them in turn?


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet a fool!" Several people are laughing, did not pay attention to the week.


    But the next second they stopped laughing.


    Because Zhou Zhong had already jumped up and stepped on the head of a strong man. The rock under the man''s feet broke into pieces and fell under it. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!

 Chapter 2980

    "Now, can you hand over your firepower value Zhou Zhong had a faint smile on his face.


    But at this time, his smile, no matter how kind, is as terrible as the devil in the eyes of all.


    The big man who was trampled to death by Zhou Zhong had the early level cultivation of Daozu, but he didn''t even make a sound before he died. There was a dead atmosphere in the room.


    "Run Finally, someone reacted, yelled and then turned to escape.


    But just at the moment when people were thinking of happiness, the voice like the devil sounded again.


    "Ice swords flying together!"


    The whole body of a sword is shining with silver light. It suddenly emits infinite ice, but it is not affected by the fire here.


    Before long, the glacier fairy sword returned to Zhou Zhong''s hands, and the breath of those people had completely disappeared from here.


    With the return of the glacier fairy sword, there are still a lot of firepower values. By this time, the number on the back of the hand has reached 70000.


    But it''s just a drop in the bucket for the million points needed for the fourth gate.


    Only by successfully refining a top-grade magic weapon can you enter the fourth gate.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong felt that it was not a matter to be disturbed by people like this. Of course, he knew that such a lonely person was a fat sheep in the eyes of countless people in the third gate.


    Finding a hidden mountain forest, Zhou Zhong settled down and tried to refine magic weapons again.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed, Rao Shizhou was also annoyed by this infinite fire. He had failed dozens of times!


    Only one success, but also only a successful refining of a lower quality magic weapon just!


    But in the middle of the week, I still didn''t know the weather here.


    Just when Zhou Zhong wanted to continue refining, he frowned, looked up to a certain direction in the sky, and murmured with some chagrin: "I''ve changed such a place, will someone still stare at me?"


    After cleaning up the things on the ground, Zhou Zhong jumped to a tree and waited for the arrival of the group.


    That is, not long after Zhou Zhong concealed his figure, a man and a woman, two pale young men, suddenly fell from mid air.


    Followed by two people, is a dozen of fierce black clothes people, one by one with a cruel smile around the two people.


    Among the more than a dozen people in black, the first one is a man with scar on his face. He stood in front of the young men and women, spitting and humming: "grandma, you can really run! It''s just that in the middle and early stage of a Taoist ancestor, Laozi has been chasing him for so many days. "


    Among the young men and women, the pale man trembled and said, "you What do you want to do


    Without waiting for the scar man to speak, he stood beside him, with the same pale face, but clenched her teeth. The stubborn young woman said: "they have been chasing us for so long, they just want the gilded silk!"


    Scar man said with a cold smile: "Liang Yu, Liang Yu, you say you are not a big or small person. How come you are not as smart as such a woman at the critical moment!"


    The young woman also hummed coldly: "Liang Yu, anyway, there is no way to retreat. It''s better to fight with them!"


    But the man next to her named Liang Yu hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "the gilded silk will be given to you. Can we have a way to live?"


    The scar man seemed to be surprised and said with a smile: "Oh? If you can hand it in, I might think about it


    Hearing this, Liang Yu was overjoyed, but before he could speak, the young woman angrily said, "Liang Yu, are you crazy! If you really want to give them something, do you really think they can let us go? "


    "Ha ha, you are a smart girl. If it wasn''t for you taking something you shouldn''t have, I would not have killed you."


    There was a faint smile on the scar man''s face.


    At the same time, a group of people began to approach them.


    "You don''t believe what you say!" Liang Yu yelled, and his face became more pale.


    The young woman was surprisingly calm, but her face was more or less determined to die with generosity.


    Just then, a lazy voice came from the crowd.


    "Such a group of people, bullying other people''s unarmed little girls, you really do it?"


    Hearing this, the scar man was shocked: "who! Get out of here


    A group of people in black also began to look for the source of the sound.


    Zhou Zhong was no longer hiding his body, but fell down from a tree.


    "Oh, it looks like you''re ready to meddle?" Scar man grinned, but his heart was shocked, because he had just carefully explored this area, but did not find the existence of Zhou Zhong at all!


    "Nothing to do? Not really. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile, and then nodded to the young woman surrounded by the crowd.The young woman was stunned, as if by surprise.


    Liang Yu, who was beside the woman, looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said in a low voice: "these days, there are really people who like to die."


    Having said that, he began to look for the loopholes surrounded by the men in black, hoping that he could escape.


    But the scarred man had already seen his mind, and directed several black clad humanitarians who had good accomplishments in the middle period of Daozu: "you guys, do it neatly, and the rest of you will look after these two people for me, and never let them run away!"


    Several men in black began to approach the middle of the week.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly and said, "maybe you''ll have a chance together."


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!"


    The scar man sneered.


    The man named Liang Yu also disdained Zhou Zhong''s words.


    But what happened next left them all in a daze.


    Because with the fall of the words in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, those people in black, who were well-trained in the middle period of Taoism, all fell down!


    No one can see how Zhou Zhong made his move at all. The only thing that can see some clues is the faint green light around them.


    Scar man did not dare to hold big, secretly scolded and called out: "Damn, let''s get together! And then we''ll get rid of them! "


    A group of men in black all approached Zhou Zhong.


    The man named Liang Yu was so happy that he had to persuade the young women around him to go quickly.


    But the young woman shook her head slightly. It was not that she did not cherish the opportunity to escape, but because She heard some familiarity in the man''s voice, so she was ready to see it again.


    Liang Yu was naturally very anxious, but the gilded silk was in the hands of women, and he could not just walk away!


    Zhou Zhong, who was slowly approached by a group of people, suddenly showed a smile again and said, "I''m sorry, I said you had a chance, but I lied to you!"

 Chapter 2981

    At the beginning, people still despised Zhou Zhong''s words. They thought he was not a fool?


    Do you really think you can be so arrogant by killing a few people in the middle period of Daozu?


    You know, among the dozen of them, there were several Taoists who were cultivated in the later period!


    The vast majority of people who can enter the fire refining airspace have great talent in refining utensils. At the same time, young people who can have this kind of cultivation can be said to be the most talented people in the next nine routes.


    They don''t believe that some of their peers can crush so many of them!


    But the appearance of the next scene, but let them have to believe this fact! In this world, there is really such a person!


    With Zhou Zhong as the center, the momentum spread slowly, no longer suppressing the cultivation of Zhou Zhong, and locked the Qi machine to the dozen people.


    That is to say, feeling the arrival of this torrent weather, the faces of more than ten people suddenly changed color at the same time!


    Scar man''s eyelids jump slightly, he has no doubt that if it is a person in the face of the week, he can not even raise the idea of its enemies!


    But the arrow is on the way. I have to send it!


    "Let''s go together and kill him!" he yelled


    "To die." Zhou Zhong shook his head a little regretfully. Two swords, one black and one white, darted out of the space ring of Zhou Zhong. In the next second, they had already rushed out of the chest of a man in black.


    At the same time, there is a dark green light, quietly around the people''s body, silent killing!


    This is the second time in the week that the green dagger made of copper was used. I didn''t expect that it was surprisingly easy to use.


    To deal with enemies whose accomplishments are lower than their own, they are like the God of death, and no one can stop them.


    Almost only in a few breathing time, more than a dozen people in black have turned into more than a dozen corpses, with no breath at all.


    The man named Liang Yu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and whispering to the young woman beside him: "Xiaodie, go quickly. Who knows if this guy will kill us together?"


    But the young woman shook her head. Instead, she stepped forward and asked curiously, "have we met?"


    Zhou Zhong had already collected the firepower value of those people in black and said with a smile: "I met in the forbidden area of Tianxun city not long ago. How can I not remember so soon?"


    The young woman standing in front of Zhou Zhong is Luo die who was saved by him earlier.


    Luodie widened her eyes and said with great joy, "it''s you


    Zhou nodded his head. He now looks like Yang. Naturally, she can''t recognize him. Just as he was trying to explain a few words, she suddenly squinted and coldly glanced at the scar man who should have died.


    The scar man who clearly had no breath moved his body, opened his eyes, and said with a sad smile: "I thought I could cheat you, but I didn''t think it would be a mistake."


    Finish saying these words, scar man is again miserable smile way: "however, kill me, you also don''t want to have a good time!"


    Zhou frowned, just wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    The scarred man released all the evil Qi he had left, and used a secret technique to enlarge his voice. The next second, though the voice of a man was not so loud, it spread like a ripple, and almost all the people in the third gate heard it!


    "This son has a great treasure in him! Come and grab it


    With these words, the scar man finally died and could not die any more.


    As soon as the words fell, several streamers of light came from the three people''s not far away. There was also a lot of breath approaching from the distance!


    Jumbo!


    These two words, for the third door of the people, no one can not be moved!


    "Let''s go! If you don''t leave, you won''t be in a hurry! " Liang Yu said anxiously that although he didn''t know how powerful this guy was, he didn''t think he could be the enemy of the third gate!


    Luo die is also curious to ask a: "you don''t go?"


    Zhou Zhong first raised his head, then slowly withdrew his sight, and finally shook his head, although he did not expect that the scar man would burst out such a powerful energy before he died.


    But Zhou Zhong knew that before he died, he also used the remaining vitality and a secret technique to engrave on his body. Now he is a living target in the eyes of the third gate. And the tricky thing is that it will only take a few days for the stigma to dissipate.


    So it''s useless to run. It''s better to wait for those people here.


    Luo die hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind and said, "then we won''t go either!"


    Liang Yu was more anxious and kept choosing between gilded silk and escaping.


    But that distance three people''s recent several streamers have already suddenly come here.


    "You killed all these people?" The men glanced at more than a dozen corpses on the ground, then squinted at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong just nodded, those people have already looked at each other with a gloomy face, and then suddenly rushed to Zhou Zhong!But Zhou Zhong, who had already been prepared, suddenly clenched a fist and smashed it towards the person in front!


    "So far, there is no need to cover up. Come out!"


    Just forced back a person in the week, light said.


    Then several figures jumped out of the woods and looked at Zhou Zhong with a kind of hot eyes.


    In their eyes, the middle of the week is a treasure that can make them jump to the dragon''s gate!


    But what Zhou Zhong said was not to them.


    With the fall of his voice, a black and a white sword, a dark green dagger, at the same time hanging by his side.


    The glacier beetle slowly covered his body.


    For a long time, even Zhou''s hand didn''t appear in the list.


    Holding the spirit of the five elements, the three legged ice toad quietly stayed on the shoulder of Zhou Zhong.


    In addition to the sky axe, Zhou Zhong has shown all his cards!


    Because he knew that what he was going to face was the pursuit of the whole third gate!


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole day and night, nearly 100 bodies have been piled up around Zhou Zhong! But even half a drop of blood has not been contaminated!


    He just quietly holding the seal soul list, as if the devil sitting high, as if to the body around the killing machine are all indifferent.


    He turned his head slowly, looked at some people who had just come here and wanted to win the treasure, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "do you want to die?"


    After looking at each other for a few eyes, they began to retreat slowly and finally turned into a streamer!


    Then several people arrived and saw the scene around Zhou Zhong. They all made the same choice!


    Even if it''s a treasure, you have to have your life!

 Chapter 2982

    After waiting for a few hours, no one dared to take another step in the middle of the week!


    "At last no one came to die." Zhou Zhong murmured and finally put away all the magic weapons. Then he sat on the ground with a long breath and began to recover. Such a long time of fighting was also a great consumption for him.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Zhou Zhong''s reputation had already spread all over the third gate.


    And word of mouth, the more you say it, the more evil it is. But these people all agree with one statement.


    That is Zhou Zhong has already conquered the third gate!


    Who dares to rob him of his treasure? That''s just looking for death!


    Liang Yu on one side was the most touched by this. He was already numb and didn''t want to provoke this monster who didn''t know how strong it was!


    Luo die also felt a lot. Although she knew that Zhou Zhong was very powerful, what happened today made her completely overturn many guesses about Zhou Zhong!


    Luo die sat cross legged around Zhou Zhong and looked at her curiously. However, Zhou Zhong opened her eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you have been promoted to the early stage of Daozu."


    Lottie nodded and said, "good luck!"


    With these words, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She took out a golden thing from the space ring and handed it to Zhou Zhong.


    Liang Yu is worried, because he knows what Luo die wants to do, but he still doesn''t dare to dissuade Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m sorry you saved our lives and caused you so much trouble! It''s yours now! "


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou didn''t show any politeness to her, because he could see the self reproach expression on Luo die''s face. If he didn''t accept it, I''m afraid she would be even more self reproached.


    This gold-plated silk is indeed a treasure. Among the materials for refining utensils, it belongs to the kind of thing that can not be found. It is much more precious than the copper pieces collected in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    After a while, Zhou Zhong, who finally recovered, stood up and looked at the corpses piled up around him and said with a bitter smile, "I think we''d better change places. It''s too bad."


    At this time, the number on the back of the hand has reached hundreds of thousands! But to enter the fourth door is not enough, he still has to find a way to refine a top-grade magic weapon, to find a way to enter the door.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, at the entrance of the third gate, a group of people appeared again. The first one was Chengyu.


    Cheng Liang first observed the scene of the third gate curiously, then said with a cold smile: "so many days have passed, that guy should not be dead! It''s a pity that I wanted him to die in my hands


    The third way to get married is to be the third one! That guy is left alone here. He will not die or die


    Chengyu also disdains to smile, so that he can naturally become the most gifted weapon refiner without having to do it himself!


    But a few people haven''t said a few words, there is a married son curiously pointed to a direction: "this is not that guy! Why is he still here? "


    Pan Liangyu was not even surprised to see that he was injured.


    The two men''s faces were gloomy again. They looked at each other, and Cheng Liang nodded slightly.


    In the second gate, they had already planned for this situation. If Zhou Zhong failed to die in the third gate, they would send Zhou Zhong on the road with their own hands!


    Now it''s time to implement the previous plan!


    Under the leadership of the two, the married people slowly went to Zhou Zhong, who was trying to refine the utensils.


    Feeling the approaching of this group of people, Zhou Zhong had already put down his action and said impatiently, "how can I meet you everywhere?"


    Chengliang first sneered and then winked at a man who had become a family. The man nodded his head and walked toward Zhou Zhong with a look of disdain: "you wild bastard, do you deserve this third door? Get the hell out of here


    Zhou Zhong waved impatiently. The dark green dagger had already escaped from his space ring. A scarlet blood mark appeared in the man''s throat, and then collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Liang and Cheng Yu both changed their faces!


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Zhou Zhong stood up slowly and gave a cold glance at the group.


    He was too lazy to pester with these people any more. As for the consequences of killing them, Zhou didn''t bother to think about it.


    Anyway, many people have been killed before, and there is no shortage of them.


    Cheng Liang really intended to pretend to be afraid, but at this moment, he is really afraid!


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s attack was really so cruel! Kill one of their families!


    After thinking about it, Cheng Liang simply kept a look of fear on his face and said with a smile to Zhou Zhong, "it''s really wrong for us to aim at you repeatedly! As long as you can spare our lives, I can tell you a secret! "Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "go ahead."


    "In the middle of the third gate, there is a treasure land full of natural materials and precious materials! Even if there are rare materials for refining utensils, they are all over the place. It seems that they are related to a man named Pangu


    Although hearing the last sentence, Zhou Zhong''s face changed slightly, but his sneer was still the same: "Chengliang, Chengliang, are you stupid or am I stupid? If there is such a treasure land, it''s my turn to get it? I''m afraid you''ve already emptied it out of your family! "


    "Ah? This... " Chengliang did not think of this layer, forehead cold sweat DC, do not know how to explain.


    But Cheng Yu squinted and said, "the Feng family told us the news. I can swear to God that there is such a place in the third gate! However, treasures always coexist with crises. If you''re afraid, just think we didn''t say it! "


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted: "OK, lead the way!"


    Luo die, who was close to him, hesitated and advised, "in the middle of the week, there is something strange about it. It''s better to be careful!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. Of course, he knew that these people had some different plans. But these days, after refining the utensils, he made no progress. It''s time to walk in the third door.


    Of course, what really let Zhou Zhong can''t refuse is that Chengliang''s last words!


    In the devil''s land for so long, it''s hard to hear about Pangu''s great God. Whether it''s true or not, he doesn''t want to miss it, because this is the most important purpose of his coming to the devil kingdom.

 Chapter 2983

    Although agreed to go, but before leaving, Zhou Zhong still gave a cold glance to Chengyu and said, "if that place is cheating me, you should know what will happen."


    At the time of saying this, the married people happened to see the number on the back of Zhou Zhong''s hand, one by one widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Chengliang at the moment is also some fear, hundreds of thousands of firepower value, this is exactly how to come!


    After coming to the fire refining airspace, Chengliang had some regrets for the first time against Zhou Zhong!


    Cheng Yu''s eyelids also slightly jumped, but he pretended to be calm. At this time, the weapon refiner of the Feng family firmly said, "there is such a place! Believe it or not


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said again, "lead the way."


    Zhou didn''t take luodie with him. After all, he didn''t know what plan to make a family. If there was any danger, he might not care about her.


    The weapon refiner of the Feng family led the way. After about half an hour, he finally came to a place with rare people.


    It was a very remote place, and it looked like a ruin, with broken walls everywhere, as if it had been a battlefield of a great war.


    Moreover, it''s hard to imagine the accomplishments of the people who are able to create such a dilapidated scene.


    Of course, maybe it''s because it''s been a long time. There''s no breath here, let alone something to pay attention to in the middle of the week.


    "Here it is! You can get to that place not far away. " The weapon refiner of the Feng family pointed to the front and said.


    Zhou nodded, indicating that he would continue to lead the way, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Because when he first arrived here, the axe in his body began to appear restless! This is very rare for the sky axe.


    "Are you aware of something?"


    Zhou Zhong was silent. Xinhu tried to communicate with Kaitian ax, but asked several questions. After a long time, Zhou Zhong didn''t get any response from ax spirit.


    This makes Zhou Zhong even more surprised, because axe spirit is rare.


    The continuous abnormality of Kaitian axe makes Zhou Zhong be alert and excited. Maybe there will be some news about Pangu?


    The weapon refiner of the Feng family led the way for a long time. He seemed to be familiar with the place. He wandered around the dilapidated place with broken walls and finally led the people to the front of a cave.


    "Here it is!" The craftsman of the Feng family wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    At this time, many of the people who got married were sweating profusely, and they were not much better than them in the middle of the week, because when they came here, it seemed as if the temperature was a little hot again. I''m afraid that the ordinary people of holy cultivation could not resist the heat.


    "This underground cave, but we spent a lot of money to get married. According to the news from the Feng family, all the Tiancai and Dibao are in it. Well, we didn''t cheat you!"


    Cheng Yu said without changing color.


    They have known a lot about this cave.


    Those rich magic Qi and immortal Qi are constantly released in order to attract people to what they think is wonderful.


    Although from the appearance, there is no danger here, but it is a place with no return!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu and Cheng Liang exchanged another look.


    Cheng Liang said: "brother feather, what to do next? This guy doesn''t look like a fool. Do you really want to lose the family members and cheat him into entering?"


    Cheng Yu''s eyes darkened. He looked at it, as if he was feeling the air of the cave. He said: "you can only go one step at a time. If this guy really doesn''t take the bait, maybe he can only let the family members be bait!"


    And Zhou Zhong, at this time, also slightly narrowed his eyes, in which he certainly did not notice that there was any smell of natural resources and land treasures.


    But he still cares about this place.


    Because he noticed a very abundant immortal Qi in it!


    This is not common in the devil kingdom. It can even be said to be a very unusual thing!


    Can there be immortal Qi in the demon kingdom? Many people have never heard of this kind of thing!


    And at this time, in the body of Zhou Zhong, Kaitian axe is more restless, as if urging, and as if reminding Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s so noteworthy about this place?"


    Zhou Zhong tried to communicate with Kaitian ax again, but the result was still no news. However, the restlessness of Kaitian ax made Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows tightly knit together.


    At this time, there is no need to remind him to open the sky, so it is impossible for Zhou Zhong to miss the place where he may find the news of Pangu.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he plunged into the cave which seemed to be bottomless!


    Of course, he knows that people who want to start a family must have bad intentions, but he has to say that this place is the right place to start a family!Even if it''s a tiger''s den, it''s necessary to make a breakthrough in the middle of the week.


    That is to say, after Zhou Zhong''s figure did not enter the cave, all the married people who stayed outside burst into laughter.


    Cheng Liang is especially happy with his smile. He originally thought about how to find an opportunity to let Zhou Zhong take the initiative to enter the cave to check.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this fool went down by himself!"


    Cheng Yu also sneered: "next life, remember to learn smart, don''t see a good place to rush in."


    The weapon refiner of the Feng family was also very happy.


    "Ha ha, we Feng family don''t know how many people have been sent into this place. We don''t know whether there are Tiancai Dibao, but the danger is certain. It''s not easy to get in, but it''s impossible to get out of it!"


    Hearing this, the family members were also determined. Although they lost a lot, they finally cheated Zhou Zhong into this forbidden area!


    For them, this is the main purpose of this trip! As long as you can quietly get rid of Zhou Zhong, they can really rest assured!


    Zhou Zhong, whose body has been submerged in the underground cave, naturally can''t hear the laughter of his family outside. Moreover, just after entering the underground cave, a huge heat wave swept towards him, making Zhou Zhong''s whole face tightly wrinkled.


    With the endless heat wave, even Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear it. He closed his eyes in pain. He felt as if he had just been fished out of the water and was wet with sweat.


    Because this place is a hundred times hotter than the third door! Zhou did not dare to call out the glacier fairy beetle, because he suspected that even the glacier fairy beetle could not resist the heat.

 Chapter 2984

    A heat wave hit, Zhou''s skin has begun to emit dark red, such as jade beads of sweat from his body rolling down, fall on the ground will be issued "thorn" sound.


    The sound of countless sweat falling on the ground makes Zhou Zhong feel like being in an oil pan at this time.


    And that heat wave has no sign of stopping, as if to melt the middle of the week completely before giving up!


    At this time of the week, the lips have dried up, and the water in the body seems to evaporate under the infinite heat wave.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong, who was in pain at this time, did not care about the hunger and thirst at all. He could only fight against the heat.


    Rao was unable to resist the practice of Zhou Zhong at this temperature. Fortunately, every time he was about to collapse in the middle of the week, the spirit fire in his body would spread all over his body to resist the attack of the heat wave.


    Without the existence of this spirit fire, it is estimated that Zhou Zhong would have been melted by this heat, but even so, Zhou Zhong knows that this is not a way, and it can''t last long!


    ¡­¡­


    In the third door, because of the large number of people, it is almost difficult to find any rival here. In this small world, the goods are quite abundant.


    In particular, the Feng family, a frequent visitor in the fire refining airspace, converged a lot of good things in the third door, making up for the huge losses they caused in order to enter the fire refining airspace.


    A group of married people have a satisfied smile on their faces.


    However, in the third gate, more than ten days has been their limit, and they have to leave here.


    "Ha ha, that fool must have died long ago and can''t die any more!" Cheng Liang couldn''t help but smile.


    One of the biggest benefits they got from the third gate was that they finally succeeded in tricking Zhouzhong into the forbidden area!


    He was very happy to think that Zhou Zhong could no longer pose any threat to his family!


    "Well, he''s just a guy without brain. Do you want to make a family against me?"


    The married people also swept away the haze brought to them in the previous week, and said with disdain on their faces.


    The happiest one, of course, was Cheng Yu. At this time, he had a faint smile on his face. He was worried about his reputation as the first genius of refining utensils, but now he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "By the way, brother Yu Look at the fourth gate... " Cheng Liang whispered in Cheng Yu''s ear with some hesitation.


    Since he has come, if he can go to a more profound place, he naturally wants to see it!


    In the third gate, there is such a rich harvest. If we can go to the fourth gate, who can imagine how many talents and treasures there are waiting for them?


    But Rao was as arrogant as Cheng Yu. He shook his head and said, "don''t even think about it! The fourth gate, even for me, is expected to take a long time to enter. You can last that long? "


    Cheng Liang said with a smile: "ha ha, then look for another chance."


    Cheng Yu glanced at him and said, "I think we should go back first."


    In fact, his words are not all true. In the third gate, he has tried many times in the past ten days.


    But even one inferior magic weapon was not refined successfully! Not to mention the top-grade magic weapon.


    So he had no confidence in entering the fourth gate.


    Of course, this kind of words he would not say with the family.


    A group of people return to the entrance of the third door, but they are caught up by luodie who has been waiting here for a long time.


    "When did you come out, Zhou Zhongren?" Luo die saw two eyes, did not see the figure of Zhou in the crowd, can not help but some anxious said.


    In fact, she was in the third gate. She had already been unable to support her. If it was not for the sake of seeing Zhou Zhong, she would have withdrawn from the fire refining airspace as early as possible.


    Cheng Liang glanced at her and said with a sneer: "by the way, I remember. Are you friends of that guy? To tell you the truth, the boy is dead. You don''t have to wait any longer! "


    Luo Di naturally didn''t believe what they said, and said more anxiously: "where did you take him! I''m going to find him! "


    Cheng Liang snorted coldly: "I didn''t say that, that boy is dead! You don''t have to dream! And, you two, mind your own business, or you''ll die! "


    Luo die wants to say something more, but Liang Yu on the side of her grabs her, smiles and says to Cheng Liang: "it''s Young Master Cheng. Please rest assured that we will never fight against the family."


    Cheng Liang just sneers at him and doesn''t care about him.


    But Liang Yu, at this time in the heart is to smile to open flower, week that obstruct eye of guy unexpectedly really dead! In this way, isn''t he more sure to win Lotte?


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people have gathered outside the fire refining airspace, because how long each fire refining airspace can stay has long been calculated.Now, after counting the days, it''s time for these people to retreat.


    Many family members have already begun to look forward to how much good things their children can bring out.


    Among them, Nangong Yanxue, who arrived early, stayed in Huolian city for so many days just to wait for Zhou Zhong to go back together.


    But before the fire smelter came out, she was discovered by the Feng family.


    It was Feng Xu who made a joke at master Jin''s birthday party. Of course, because of the influence of the Feng family in Huolian City, no one dares to take this as a laughing stock.


    He took a face of ill intentioned smile, light went to Nangong Yan snow side, unbridled looked at this let him miss the woman.


    "Ha ha, the eldest lady of Nangong family didn''t go back to Jiuyuan city. She has been in our Huolian city for so many days, so there must be something very important."


    Feng Nanxu just glanced at this guy.


    Feng Xu snorted coldly. Of course, he was not happy with Nangong Yanxue''s ignorance. Their Feng family was a first-class family in Huolian city. Even if Nangong family was the first refining machine family in Jiuyuan City, it was hard to say who was going up or down! How can she ignore herself?


    "Well, if you want to wait for that trash to come out, I advise you not to bother!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yanxue frowned, turned his head and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Feng Xu sneered: "what else does it mean? Literally, of course

 Chapter 2985

    Nangong Yanxue just wants to continue to ask, but on the other side, the entrance of Huolian airspace is full of light. Many people fly out from there. It is all the children who have been training in the Huolian airspace.


    Those who came out flew to their family power one after another, with a lot of joy on their faces. They should have gained a lot in the fire refining airspace.


    Nangong Yanxue doesn''t pay attention to Feng Xu any more. He waits anxiously, but his look is not good-looking, because he hasn''t seen Zhou Zhong''s figure all the time!


    At this time, many people of the family and the Feng family flew to Feng Xu''s position from the entrance.


    Seeing the married people appear, Feng Xu can''t help smiling at Nangong Yanxue.


    "Thank you for your time Is it all right? " Feng xulue asked with deep meaning. Of course, he didn''t ask about the harvest of becoming a family. Of course, he was most concerned about whether the guy named Zhou Zhong had entered the forbidden area!


    Cheng Liang said with a big smile: "it can''t be more smooth! As soon as the boy saw the cave, he rushed in and couldn''t stop it. Ha ha, it''s hard to save the immortal


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK!" Feng Xu also couldn''t hide the smile on his face. Then he squinted at Nangong Yanxue, who was anxious on his face, and then said, "your little lover, it''s estimated that you can''t die any more now. I think you''d better not wait and go back to Feng''s house with me, and we''ll have a good relationship. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Yan snow naturally does not believe, on the face hidden anger said.


    At this time, Cheng Yu hummed coldly: "believe it or not! We saw the guy walking into the forbidden area, where he never came back. Can you expect him to survive? "


    "Even if you all die, he will not die!" Nangong Yan Xue frowned and said.


    "Hey, you''ll find out in a few days."


    Several people in the family all looked at her with a smile. They didn''t think that Zhou Zhong could get out of the forbidden area.


    What''s more, the Huolian airspace has been closed now. Even if he can survive in the forbidden area by chance, he will not last long.


    Outside the fire refining airspace, many families are waiting here, and their faces are no different from Nangong Yanxue.


    One by one, the waiting faces are going to be black, because in the fire refining airspace, in addition to the dozens of figures that came out at the beginning, no one came out again!


    There are still many families that haven''t seen their own children!


    Every time the fire refining airspace is opened, at least hundreds of young weapon refiners will enter. There may be people in danger, but they will not come out!


    The more they waited, the more anxious they were. Gradually, a few refining families who didn''t see their own children began to come to the end of becoming a family.


    "Have you ever seen our family''s children in the fire refining airspace? Why hasn''t anyone come out after waiting so long? "


    Cheng Liang took a look at Nangong Yanxue, sighed, as if very sorry to say: "your family''s children, may have been hurt!"


    Several families in Huolian city looked at each other in horror and asked: "how is that possible? There are many magic weapons on their bodies, but they can''t be killed easily! "


    Of course, they don''t want to believe this fact. The weapon refiners who can enter the fire refining airspace are very promising children, which can be said to be the biggest inside story of their families!


    Cheng Liang shook his head and said, "you don''t know, there is a big devil in the fire refining airspace! In order to snatch other people''s firepower, it''s worth killing! We are also very difficult to save our lives, otherwise you can ask other people out! "


    With that, all the married people showed an expression of escape from death, which they had discussed before they came out.


    Although Zhou Zhong is sure to die, those forces who make friends with him are not ready to let go of their families, especially the Nangong family. It''s not easy to start a family with them directly. Wouldn''t it be nice to get rid of Nangong Yanxue with the help of these families?


    "Who is it! It''s so cruel, and who can have such strength! " The great refiner families are more anxious.


    Cheng Liang did not show traces of his mouth and said: "the name of Zhou Zhong, you should not be unfamiliar with it!"


    Of course, they are no stranger to this young man who was brilliant at the birthday party of the golden University.


    At this time, hearing the name, I finally believe the idea of starting a family. It''s reasonable for such a strange young man to make such a common indignation!


    "Where are the others?"


    Several big families asked with infinite anger on their faces. If Zhou Zhong appeared here, he would be broken up on the spot.


    "But fortunately, we married and joined hands with the Feng family. The murderer has been killed by us! Therefore, your children''s revenge is also counted as revenge


    Hearing this, the faces of those who came from several major refining utensils had a pathetic look on their faces.


    Because the entrance of the fire refining airspace has been completely closed, and no one came out from there.


    "I hate it! My nephew


    "If this murderer is alive, I will kill him myself!"Then, the people of these refining utensils looked at Nangong Yanxue one after another, and suddenly remembered that she was with Zhou Zhong. Naturally, their anger was sent to her!


    "Hum, you witch, you must have planned with the murderer. Although the murderer is dead, you have to apologize for our children!"


    "Yes! Take the witch


    "I''ll never give up if the enchantress doesn''t die in a day!"


    A group of people all stare at Nangong Yanxue, and Cheng Liang''s smile is deeper, because things are really developing in the direction he envisions!


    "Zhou Zhong is definitely not such a person!" Nangong Yanxue of course does not believe what the adult family said, but at this time her words are very powerless in the ears of angry people.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already told you, don''t get too close to that boy. Now you''re suffering?" Feng Xu whispered in the ear of Nangong Yanxue.


    Even a hand will be extended to Nangong Yanxue''s shoulder.


    "Well, you follow me back to Feng''s house and become my concubine. I promise that no family in Huolian city will dare to do anything to you, how?"


    When his hand was about to touch Nangong Yanxue''s shoulder, he was suddenly slapped open by Nangong Yanxue.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me with your dirty hands


    Feng Xu had no smile on his face. He snorted coldly: "OK, I dare to be so rude to my young master. Even if the emperor and Laozi come today, I can''t protect you!"


    And then he said to the weapon refining families who were rubbing their hands: "this woman, I''ll give it to you at will."

 Chapter 2986

    Just when several families are ready to fight against Nangong Yanxue, Luo die, who just came out of the fire refining airspace, also finds the movement here. Listening to the name in their mouth, he is about to come.


    But Liang Yu immediately dissuaded him and said, "you are stupid. You killed so many people in the fire refining airspace that week. These people are clearly the forces behind those people. Are you looking for death in the past?"


    However, luodie did not listen to his dissuasion and said angrily, "you saw it with your own eyes. It is something that other people want to start on their own initiative. Do you want him not to fight back and wait for death there?"


    Liang Yu''s face changed. At last, he snorted: "anyway, Zhou Zhong is dead. What do you care about so much? It''s better to hurry back! "


    He was anxious to grab luodie''s arm and wanted to take her away, but she was dodged by luodie.


    "I''ll tell you once again, it''s not dead in the middle of the week!" With an impatient look on her face, Luo die passes over Liang Yu and rushes to Nangong Yanxue, who is helpless.


    "The married man is lying!"


    Luo die''s voice fell in everyone''s ears and immediately made their actions pause.


    "Little girl, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you trying to cover up the murderer? "


    The people of several refining utensils squinted and looked at luodie, their looks were gloomy.


    They didn''t expect that there would be someone willing to speak for that murderer!


    Luo die first nodded with Nangong Yanxue, and then whispered in her ear: "you are a friend of Zhou Zhong, that is my friend. Don''t worry, I will help you!"


    Nangong Yanxue''s face was a little white and nodded.


    After Luo die said that, she pointed to the married people and looked at the humanity: "the married people are lying! What I saw with my own eyes is that those people want to find trouble in the middle of the week and get killed instead. Isn''t that what they should end up with? "


    When they heard this, they were more angry.


    "Hum! Do you mean they''re looking for their own death? "


    At this time, Cheng Liang also stood up, with a faint smile on his face and said, "What proof do you have when you say I''m lying? What do those people do to find trouble in the week? And it''s not as simple as a few people. The people killed in the middle of the week are estimated to be in three figures! "


    Hearing this number, many refiner families face more indignation! These are the future of their families!


    "I saw it with my own eyes! Zhou Zhong is marked by people who know that he has treasures, so they want to go to him for trouble Luo die said anxiously.


    Hum, you can''t get out the evidence, or can''t you? If I guess well, you should have a good relationship with that week? "


    "So what?" Luodie refused to show weakness.


    Cheng Liang is insidious a smile, as expected on the hook!


    Luo die''s words, it can be said that ignited the anger of the public, almost all people put their eyes on her body.


    "Well, you are indeed another accomplice


    "I said, how can someone come out of the way for that murderer? It turns out that there is such a relationship!"


    "Hum, how can our children be so miserable as you said? They are all dead, and they still don''t forget to pour dirty water on them. If they kill people like this, this daughter should die!"


    "As long as it has something to do with that murderer, we can''t let go of any of them!"


    A group of people slowly approach luodie and Nangong Yanxue. At this time, they are the heinous accomplices in the eyes of the public. How can they listen to them!


    Luodie did not expect that things would develop to this point.


    "Gentlemen, it''s useless to talk more. I think we''d better take them down first."


    All hands, will be surrounded by two people.


    Naturally, the two women fought against each other, but they were no match for so many people. In the blink of an eye, they were firmly controlled by the public.


    "Hum, if you dare to have something to do with the murderer, you should end up like this!"


    Looking at the two people who were bound up, they all yelled happily.


    "Zhou Zhong is definitely not the kind of person you say! You sons of your family should die even if they die Although Luo die is bound to be unable to move, but still stubborn said.


    They were too lazy to pay attention to her. They turned their heads and looked at Liang Yu, who was eager to speak, and said, "is she your friend? Is it that murderer has something to do with you? Do you want to help too? "


    Liang Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t have any relationship with that person. I also met this woman by chance! What a mirror to all of you


    Hearing this, Luo dieqi said with a smile: "I''m so blind that I know people like you!"


    Liang Yu is very self-contained. He doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with what he has done. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth! He''s not going to pay his life for a woman.Looking at the two women who were bound to move, Feng Xu could not help but tut: "this week, it is not a small blessing, originally thought that the woman is already the world''s best, but I did not expect that there is a woman who can be comparable with her!"


    "Why, is Feng Shao moved?" Cheng Liang said with a smile.


    Feng Xu shook his head and said impatiently, "these two women are just as good as they are. Their brains are really in the water. They should do this for such a small punk!"


    At this time, in the public''s denouncement, Nangong Yanxue suddenly raised her head, squinted and said: "you act like this. When he comes out, you will not be let go. Moreover, I don''t believe master Jin will sit by and ignore it!"


    The crowd laughs: "he? You mean the murderer! Even if he has the ability to connect with the sky, he has died in the fire refining airspace! It''s estimated that all the bones have turned to ashes! "


    After saying this, they bowed to the family and said, "thanks to Young Master Cheng''s help, we can let the murderer subdue the law."


    "Oh, it''s a piece of cake, a piece of cake!" Cheng Liang said with a smile.


    Later, they sneered at Nangong Yanxue and said, "and, without that week, master Jin won''t even care about you!"


    Others also echoed: "even master Jin, you can''t interfere with our affairs at will."


    "Yes, we are, but we represent most of the refining family in Huolian city. Do you really think master Jin will offend most of the refining family for the sake of you two women?"


    After saying these words, the people no longer said anything to the two girls. At one command, they were taken away one after another, waiting for their fate.

 Chapter 2987

    Huolian city has always been a place of mixed forces. The big families have been used to having nothing to do with each other. But these days, the five major weapon refining families have joined together for a big thing.


    These five families are not small families. They all have a place in Huolian city. Therefore, this matter has gradually spread in Huolian City, and all the streets are talking about it.


    "Oh, have you heard that the Zhao family and the Li family have suffered heavy losses in the fire refining airspace recently?"


    "I''ve heard of such a big thing for a long time! It is said that there are five families who died in the fire refining airspace! "


    "Tut, it''s really cruel to say that guy! Nearly a hundred people were killed by him alone


    "Shhh, keep it down. I heard that those people were killed because they wanted to make trouble with that person."


    Similar voices spread all over the streets and alleys of Huolian City, which is almost the biggest event in decades.


    In Huolian City, several families also met for the first time to discuss how to deal with Nangong Yanxue and luodie.


    "What do you think of this matter, kill or stay?"


    Sitting on the throne is the Zhao family leader who is only slightly inferior to the Feng family in the fire refining city.


    The rest of the family owners were gloomy, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Some of Zhao''s family leaders said, "no, they don''t like it? What about the first family of Jiuyuan city? Don''t forget, we have five big families


    "Hum, who said we were afraid of the Nangong family?"


    Several people heard his words, are a little unhappy.


    "Good! If you want to do it, do it thoroughly! Those children in our family can''t die in vain


    "If we don''t have a face in the future, what''s the face of us?"


    People began to talk about it.


    The master of the Zhao family nodded, and then said slowly, "it will take more than ten days to send troops from Jiuyuan city to come here. Their Nangong family can''t quench their thirst from far water! We are in these days, choose a good day, the two people will be publicly executed! Let everyone know the end of being against us


    "You have no opinion, do you?"


    Hearing this, several people sitting at the table slowly nodded and approved the plan.


    Finally, the news quickly spread all over the city. Ten days later, a woman named Nangong Yanxue and a woman named Luodi will be executed in the city!


    The crime is to collude with the murderer to murder the light weapon refiners in the fire refining city for many years!


    ¡­¡­


    Almost every day of the week, who had been in the cave for several days, was suffering as if it were about to melt.


    In the cave, almost every once in a while there will be two howls. If outsiders hear it, they will be shocked by the howls.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Another scorching heat wave hit, the skin has become red, unbearable loud howl.


    Although there is a spirit fire, every time it will appear at the most critical moment, so that he can survive for a moment, but the next attack of the heat will be doubled!


    The heat in this cave is strong when it is strong. The more resistance, the more fierce it is!


    In this heat wave attack, Zhou Zhong felt as if he had been steamed dry, sweat on his forehead seemed to have dried up, and his skin was also wrinkled and seeping.


    The moment of breath brought by the spirit fire made Zhou Zhong crawl on the ground and gasp heavily. However, the next heat wave made his whole eyes widened and his breath became hoarse.


    "I To Death Here it is


    Zhou Zhong suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of unwilling!


    He has been unable to carry, if there is no way, he will really die here!


    In a deep despair spread throughout the body, Zhou has slowly closed his eyes, ready to use the remaining spirit fire to try to break through this heat wave.


    A voice suddenly came into his mind, so that his whole spirit is a shock!


    "Give up resistance."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong hesitated.


    What he said was the axe spirit of the sky breaking axe, but if he did so, would it not be different from suing for death?


    Axe spirit seems to know what he is thinking. "There is a death on both sides. It''s better to give up resistance. Maybe there will be some unexpected joy?"


    Now he hesitated for a long time!


    According to the meaning of the sky opening axe, Zhou Zhongxian unloaded the resistance of spirit fire, which did not make him feel much.


    But after removing the magic Qi to protect the body, the heat waves seemed to suddenly find a breakthrough in general, like mountains and seas to the surrounding pressure!In the middle of the week, he howled again, as if with all his strength.


    Because he felt like he was on fire!


    He felt as if his skin were melting!


    Viscera seems to have turned into a pool of thick water!


    This more terrible thing than death came to Zhou Zhong, but his eyes were never so clear!


    Because, just when he felt like he was going to turn into a pool of thick water, he suddenly thought of something.


    And through this, he finally knew the meaning of the existence of this fire refining airspace.


    Refining weapons is a thing that he can''t be more familiar with. At this moment, is he refining himself as a magic weapon in another sense?


    The significance of the existence of the fire refining airspace is to let the weapon refiners experience the whole process of refining weapons!


    The previous resistance, in the eyes of the smelter, will naturally increase the heat to harden the tough "refining material"


    so the heat here will be strong.


    At the moment of thinking about the joint, Zhou Zhong tried to endure the sharp pain, sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and entered a state of emptiness. He did not think about the pain on his body, but slowly felt the process.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Zhou Zhong feels that he has completely integrated into it. At this time, he is like a magic weapon, constantly being tempered.


    Zhou Zhong felt as if his life had been so long. Then he slowly opened his eyes, and a touch of light flashed away in front of his eyes.


    With his eyes open, his forehead also strange appeared a good sign like fire, the heat around has completely dissipated.


    Zhou Zhong also can''t help but sigh: "finally survived."

 Chapter 2988

    "Well, congratulations." Congratulations on the opening axe.


    "Since you already know that this can get me out of the sea of misery, why don''t you say it earlier?" he said


    "It''s not as simple as that. Every time the heat wave hits, it''s good for you. The longer you stay, the deeper your understanding will be. Of course, your performance surprised me. I thought you couldn''t last a day."


    "Hum." Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, but he knew that what he said was not wrong. If it was not for the previous torture, he would not have realized the true meaning of refining tools so quickly.


    Zhou Zhong walked along a path, and his body was no longer damaged by the invasion of the previous heat, as if all the previous moments were hallucinations, but Zhou Zhong felt that it was not so simple.


    "By the way, why didn''t you respond to me before? Is it related to Pangu?" Zhou asked curiously, but Kaitian ax was silent again.


    "Well, play dead again!"


    Zhou Zhong was obviously a little disgusted with the previous events, but with what he saw, he was too lazy to take charge of the sky axe.


    Because at the end of the trail, it turned out to be a very open cave. Originally it was a dark underground cave, but now it was shining, which made Zhou Zhong squint subconsciously.


    It''s not the sunlight or the moonlight that radiates these lights, but the light of the refining materials themselves. Combined, they shine like this!


    What appeared in front of Zhou Zhong was countless materials for refining utensils and countless treasures of heaven and earth!


    Even in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I have never seen such a shocking scene. Every weapon refining material here is the material that the artificemaker dreams of.


    Even if it is the treasure house of the weapon refining Association, compared with here, it is still a small one!


    Zhou Zhong stepped on these refining materials and walked slowly. The crisp sound kept ringing under his feet, but it was so sweet in Zhou Zhong''s ears!


    Anyone who sees such a treasure house is expected to look like the middle of the week!


    For example, the fragment that was first found in Fangshi in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is naturally found here, and no less than one piece has been seen in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    The biggest piece is as big as a millstone!


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help raising his mouth.


    Those who get married probably don''t know where this place is at all. They are making a fool of themselves when they say that they have talent and treasure.


    But let them know that there is an endless store of natural materials and earth treasures here. It is estimated that the intestines will be regretful!


    In the middle of the week, he slowly stepped on the materials of these refining utensils, but a crisp sound attracted his attention.


    "What is this?"


    In the middle of the week, he frowned and slowly pushed aside a pile of refining materials under his feet. A cylindrical object appeared under the numerous refining materials.


    Compared with the numerous refining utensil materials that emit light light, this kind of thing seems too ordinary.


    But the fluctuation from above can not be underestimated in the middle of the week.


    "This is The magic weapon of the main artifact level


    Some surprised murmured.


    This is indeed a magic weapon, no doubt, and the wave from above was not felt on any magic weapon in the week.


    It''s just a pity that this magic weapon can''t be used for the time being, because it is obviously only a semi-finished product, and there is still a long way to go before it is finished.


    But even so, it can be seen from Zhou Zhong that this thing is definitely made of many superior materials. If we continue to refine it, it will certainly become a real master artifact!


    There are many materials for refining utensils used on it, which have not even been seen or heard of in the middle of the week.


    After another tour, Zhou Zhong found many similar main artifact here!


    It''s just a pity that they are all unfinished semi-finished products.


    Even so, Zhou Zhong was shocked! He couldn''t help but wonder who the master was!


    After thinking about the whole Xiajiu Road, he didn''t think anyone could have the ability not only to gather so many refining materials, but also to refine so many main artifact Partially Prepared Products!


    Zhou Zhong first put the semi-finished products of the main artifact into the space ring, although he was not sure whether the semi-finished products could be successfully refined with his current ability.


    After all, the materials used in these semi-finished products are so shocking that he doesn''t know where to look for a lot of them.


    In addition, he also selected many rare materials and put them into the space ring. Zhou Zhong didn''t have the idea to search all the materials here. After all, he didn''t have enough time.


    Even so, it took Zhou Zhong half a day. Of course, Zhou Zhong would never feel any hardship. He still had some regrets that he could not take all these materials out.


    Then he went deep into it for a distance, and Zhou Zhong stood back with shock on his face."This is..."


    A huge melting pot appeared in front of him, which seemed to stand on the ground and make people feel small.


    And it is full of a sense of vicissitudes accumulated by time. I don''t know how long it has been placed here.


    At this time, the Kaitian axe, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly made a sound.


    "Before, I told you that I didn''t know where Pangu God fell, but it was because I lost my memory."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong was surprised, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew that Kaitian ax must have something to tell himself.


    "Now, I''ve recovered part of my memory. You''re right. Here, Pangu did come!"


    There was no surprise in the middle of the week because he had expected it.


    But the next word of the sky axe was no less than setting off a huge wave in his heart!


    "Here, it''s called the melting pot of heaven and earth! As for the sky axe, it was refined here. As for the weapon refiner Pangu himself


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but be shocked. He knew that this was the place where Pangu refined the artifact before!


    In this way, it also makes sense. Why are there so many semi-finished products of the main artifact in this place!


    "There''s another thing I remember. There are nine gates in this place called Huolian airspace. If you can get to the ninth gate, maybe I can find other memories!"


    Zhou Zhong naturally nodded, as long as the sky axe found the memory, maybe you can think of Pangu''s fallen land!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhongyuan Road returned to the third gate and began to attack the fourth gate. His goal was the ninth gate!

 Chapter 2989

    Zhou Zhong, who understood the true meaning of the fire refining airspace, returned to the third gate, no longer had the oppressive feeling of the previous hot attack. He was like a fish in the water, as if he could not feel the heat at all.


    Zhou was worried about luodie''s situation, but after searching for a circle at the third gate, he found that there was no one in the fire refining airspace, and he was the only one.


    Then he remembered that it seemed that the previous two days had already been the day when Huolian airspace was closed. Although he was worried that luodie would be targeted by his family, helping Kaitian ax to retrieve his memory was a top priority.


    Sitting on a huge stone, Zhou Zhong took out some refining materials from the cave and began to try to make magic weapons.


    Zhou Zhong was used to the heat here, but it took three days to make a top-grade magic weapon!


    Looking for the fourth door, Zhou Zhong stepped in.


    The fourth gate is really much hotter than the third gate, but for the middle of the week, it''s just pediatrics.


    Although the space of the fourth gate is much larger than that of the third gate, there must be a lot of good things floating around.


    But he has already got benefits that ordinary people can''t imagine in that cave, and Zhou Zhong is too lazy to look for any chance in this fourth gate.


    This time, it took only two days in the middle of the week to refine a high-quality magic weapon! Come to the fifth gate.


    Refining again, Zhou Zhong has become more and more proficient in suppressing the fire intention in the fire refining airspace. This time, it took only one day to successfully refine a high-quality magic weapon!


    Even outside, the fastest time in the middle of the week, it took almost the same time to refine a magic weapon, which means that his weapon refining skills have been greatly improved.


    Zhou Zhongsi had no doubt that if she was outside, she might be able to refine a top-grade magic weapon in a shorter time!


    It took another day to enter the Seventh Gate in the middle of the week.


    Entering the eighth gate is the same time of day!


    At this time, it took 30 million days to train the materials!


    The number has been spreading from hukou to the edge of the palm. When refining in the Seventh Gate, Zhou Zhong felt a lot of pressure, because the heat there was just a little less than the heat wave in the cave.


    In addition to the self who has understood the essence of fire refining airspace, Zhou Zhong really did not expect anyone to come to the eighth gate.


    Stepping into the eighth door, Zhou Zhong can''t help but frown!


    Because, here is different from the previous heat, very different! It can even be said that they are two opposite extremes!


    This eighth door, the space is very small and terrible, and at the same time, it seems that a chill is going to get into the bones of Zhou Zhong!


    This is a world of ice!


    Zhou Zhong, who reluctantly resisted the infinite cold with evil Qi, could not help admiring the idea of creating the fire refining airspace.


    The master here must have thought that the person who can come to the eighth gate will only be the weapon refiner who has understood the true meaning of fire refining airspace.


    Therefore, the test of the eighth gate is the place to test the real ability of an instrument refiner!


    "Test it..." Zhou Zhong murmured, and then slowly sat down with his knees crossed.


    Through the ninth gate, the required firepower value has reached the nine digit terror!


    But it''s not a problem for the middle of the week!


    A faint flame appeared in the palm of Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "Whether you can enter the Ninth Gate depends on you!"


    Zhou Zhong said to himself, but immediately surprised, because although the magic flame was slightly dimmed by the cold wind here at the beginning, but the next second it burst out more intense heat!


    Another short day later!


    A half step artifact appears in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Of course, Zhou didn''t have time to appreciate his magic weapon, which was like a work of art. The number on the back of his hand finally reached nine figures.


    Standing in front of the ninth door, with a light fire, his figure was engulfed.


    The space of the ninth door is also small, much narrower than the front doors.


    What''s more, the reward placed in the ninth gate is just a magic weapon!


    A real magic artifact, for ordinary craftsmen, may be difficult to reach in this lifetime, and this magic artifact is clearly still a medium-sized magic artifact!


    But for Zhou Zhong, it may not be long before he can refine a magic artifact by himself!


    Of course, although I was disappointed with the reward here, I didn''t come here in the middle of the week.


    Not long after, the axe spirit in his body finally said with a sigh, "I remember"


    Zhou Zhong was extremely excited, and he finally knew where Pangu God had fallen!But the next word of axe spirit, but let him completely stupid eye.


    "Pangu God fell on Kunlun mountain."


    "Kunlun mountain?" Hearing this familiar and strange name, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help repeating it.


    Then he widened his eyes.


    "Kunlun mountain on earth?" Asked Zhou Zhong, puzzled.


    "Yes, Pangu was in Kunlun Mountain, so when he fell, he returned to Kunlun mountain."


    The spirit of Kaitian axe seems to be in deep memory.


    But Zhou Zhong''s expression at this time should be more and more awkward. He wanted to find the place where Pangu fell, that is to open the earth boundary and return to the earth with the help of Pangu left behind.


    But Pangu just fell on the earth. Isn''t it a dead cycle? Can''t he go back to earth all his life?


    "But..."


    In the middle of the week frown more than when, open the sky axe but help him think of a way.


    "You have collected a lot of Yuan Shen fragments left by Pangu. As long as you find another artifact of Pangu and cooperate with Kaitian array, you should be able to open the boundary set by Pangu on the earth at the beginning."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded his head. He knew that in the ancient records, Pangu held an axe and a chisel, but the name of Kaitian ax was too famous. People only remember that Pangu used Kaitian ax to create heaven and earth, but they forgot the other artifact.


    "Alas." Zhou Zhong sighed, but he could only choose to do so. He was a little distressed.


    Not to mention the whereabouts of the artifact, if you want to find it, you also need a very important material, the stone of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth stone is a rare treasure in the world. It''s hard to find it. It''s also necessary for Zhou Zhong to find it.


    But for now, he has to leave the fire refining airspace first.

 Chapter 2990

    Of course, Zhou would not let go of the medium-sized magic artifact on the table, but just as he put it away, a deep roar came from afar.


    "Roar!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed slightly. He didn''t find that there was a living creature hidden all the time. When he looked around, a Warcraft with two people''s height and dark body was approaching him at a very fast speed!


    The demon beast''s body exudes a light evil spirit, and all the way, the trees, flowers and plants are all corroded by the breath it sends out!


    "Intruder..." The Warcraft spoke these two words in a strong voice.


    The Warcraft that can speak must be the realm of Taoism. Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to underestimate it. Moreover, the breath of the Warcraft was unpredictable even to him!


    This is something that has never happened since Zhou Zhong was promoted to Taoist saint!


    That Warcraft''s speed is extremely fast, the next second has already flown to less than 100 meters distance, a wisp of black smoke began to emanate from its body, like a long gun straight to the middle of the week!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has been locked by its Qi machine, and almost all escape routes are blocked. There is no way to retreat. Zhou Zhong can only use part of his own magic Qi and its hard regret!


    The same is a group of evil Qi from the body of the week to meet the enemy at a slow speed.


    "Ten thousand ways to resist demons!"


    Magic gasification is a shield shape, protecting Zhou Zhong''s body. But the next second, Zhou Zhong is shocked.


    His evil spirit didn''t stop the evil spirit that turned into the shape of a long gun. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front door with fierce momentum!


    With a dull hum, Zhou Zhongwei stepped back dozens of steps, a wisp of blood hanging in the corner of his mouth, obviously injured.


    Only half of the dark sword with the quality of top grade magic weapon is left in Zhou Zhong''s hand!


    At that moment, if it was not because it blocked some power, I would only be hurt more seriously!


    This is the first time in the devil''s land of Zhou Zhong to fall behind in the fight!


    However, Zhou Zhong wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t have a look of fear, but his eyes were full of heat.


    "Daosheng peak Warcraft? Good! Finally, it''s the first time that we can have a big fight in the devil kingdom


    Warcraft stayed in the week not far away, a pair of dark red eyes from time to time emit light, as if the words of the week is very disdain!


    With a roar, and a stuffy hum.


    One man and one beast rush forward at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    In the fire refining City, it is especially lively today. Many craftsmen who can not leave their homes also come out of the refining room and gather in the same direction.


    Almost half of the city chose to join in the fun.


    Under the execution platform, there is already a sea of people. Many people shake their heads and sigh when they see Nangong Yanxue standing above.


    "Tut Tut, such a beautiful girl, why can''t you think so much of it?"


    "I''ve offended the five great weapon refining families. It''s estimated that even if I don''t die, I''ll have to shed my skin!"


    On the stage, Nangong Yanxue and luodie, although they know what their fate is, both of them are stubborn and refuse to bow.


    "Sister Yan Xue, do you think he will come?"


    Nangong Yanxue looked at the direction of fire refining airspace, nodded without hesitation and said: "I believe he must not be dead!"


    At this time, the crowd below was a burst of crowd movement, many people pointed to a direction and talked one after another.


    The two groups walked slowly to the execution platform from a distance. Listening to the words of the second daughter, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, I still expect that trash will come to save you! I told you so long ago that he had died in the fire refining airspace! "


    It''s just for the sake of joining in the fun that Cheng Liang didn''t return to Jiuyuan city.


    Around him is Feng Xu, who is also unwilling to miss the excitement.


    The two represent the first family of Jiuyuan city and the same family of Huolian city.


    At this time, when people saw that the two families were so closely related, they naturally had some comments.


    The two women just looked at Cheng Liang angrily. Of course, they would not forget that it was this man who described Zhou Zhong as a murderer, which led them to such an end.


    Cheng Liang took a look at Feng Xu around him and said with a faint smile: "in my opinion, taking advantage of Feng Shao''s Thoughts on both of you now, it''s better to follow him and save your two lives!"


    Feng Xu also nodded and said with a smile: "to be my concubine with your two looks is not to bury my identity. As long as you promise, I can guarantee you two. How about that?"


    The two girls bound by Tuan Tuan on the execution platform all sneer at them.


    "Don''t you look in the mirror when you go out? We can''t like you if we''re blind Said Lottie with a look of disdain.Listening to her, Feng Xu is not angry. After all, he doesn''t have to talk to two dead people!


    It''s a pity, but he''s not the kind of man with the brain.


    The crowd who watched the excitement at the bottom shook their heads slowly again with a sigh, wondering if the two women''s brains were broken.


    What else can be more important than one''s own life?


    What''s more, what''s Feng Xu''s identity, and what''s good about that murderer, worthy of their protection?


    At this time, the head of the Zhao family, who presided over the punishment, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "the time has come! Get ready to use the magic wedge


    When they heard this, they were excited immediately.


    Magic wedge, but one of the most inhuman punishment, although some cruel, but since the matter is none of their own, people naturally want to see this lively.


    But just then, an old voice suddenly came from the distance.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With doubts, they turned to look at the source of the voice and thought, who dares to stand in the way at this time? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    But when you see the people coming, it''s clear one by one.


    The speaker is master Jin, the most noble master in Huolian city!


    "No matter what Zhou Zhong did in the fire refining airspace, what did they do? Don''t you violate our way of refining weapons? "


    When he said this, master Jin came slowly.


    The people who heard this also hesitated. The five families all wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, they all looked to the Zhao family leader. After all, he was the leader of this time.


    The master of Zhao family also hesitated. He didn''t expect that master Jin would really protect them. Master Jin''s position in Huolian city is not comparable to his.

 Chapter 2991

    "Master Jin said this, but he was going to protect them by force?" The owner of the Zhao family frowned and asked.


    He wanted to see Master Kim''s determination.


    After hearing this, master Jin nodded his head without hesitation: "I had some friendship with Zhou Xiaoyou that week. According to your practice, do you want to put me to death?"


    Speaking of this, the master of the Zhao family sighed. He didn''t intend to have a bad relationship with such a person as master Jin.


    But just as he was about to let his men go, Cheng Liang suddenly sneered and said, "master Jin has a great prestige. Master Zhao does what you want to do! A family will do justice for you


    This is a clear intention to support the Zhao family, and not only Cheng Liang, but also Feng Xu said faintly: "we Feng family will never let go of any curfew. These two people have a lot to do with the murderer. Who knows if they will become the next one in the future? The master of the Zhao family should think twice! "


    After listening to the words of the two, the Zhao family leader''s eyes brightened. He was just afraid of master Jin''s identity.


    But now that he has the support of a family and the Feng family, what can he be hesitant about?


    He hugged master Jin and said, "master Jin, in your capacity, how can you compare with that murderer! I think you''d better not interfere in this matter! "


    Master Jin can''t help looking at the family and the Feng family. Behind him, there are many experts from the Jin family, in order to avoid such a situation.


    Do you really have to do it?


    On the other side, the master of Zhao''s family had already ordered impatiently: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    It was when the executioner took the order and was ready to start, that is, when master Jin hesitated to rob someone.


    All of the people on the scene suddenly got a little unsteady and began to shake left and right.


    Then they found that the execution platform was also shaking. To be exact, the whole fire refining city began to shake!


    What''s more, the magnitude of the vibration is so great that people are shocked!


    People with frightened eyes, but they all look at a direction, the direction of fire refining airspace!


    I saw that tower as if towering into the clouds shaking the most powerful! It''s like it''s about to collapse.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "How can this happen? I''m afraid it hasn''t happened in history."


    They were all flustered and did not understand what had happened.


    Huolian airspace is the foundation of Huolian city. It can be said that the existence of Huolian airspace makes Huolian City brilliant today.


    If something goes wrong with that tower, the whole city will be finished!


    In this way, naturally no one paid attention to Nangong Yanxue and luodie, and their eyes had already all looked at the tower.


    Even the people of the five families got up one after another. Almost all of them turned into rainbow and flew towards the tower to see what happened.


    Master Jin''s face was also uncertain, but he took advantage of this opportunity to order two disciples to rescue the second daughter on the execution platform and fly to the tower with others.


    In front of the tower, there are many people with frightened eyes. At this time, the tower is still shaking, as if something is going to break the tower.


    "Master Jin, you have the most knowledge and reputation here. Do you know what the situation is?"


    Several families have looked to master Jin, but they are too lazy to ignore the previous contradictions. Now the most important thing is to stabilize the tower.


    Master Jin didn''t answer. He just looked at the tower with a locked eyebrow.


    At this time, with a burst of roar, everyone was screaming, because the top of the tower was really broken!


    All the people pointed to the direction of the top of the tower and exclaimed.


    Master Jin''s face is also full of shock at this time!


    "This How could that be possible! The top of the tower is the tenth gate of the fire refining airspace! If you can get out of the top of the tower, it means that he has passed the nine gates in front of him


    Hearing this, people are also wide eyed, full of disbelief!


    "This, this, this, how is this possible?"


    "I''ve never heard of anyone passing through all the nine gates! The fifth gate has been very few people can enter, the sixth one is even fewer! Throughout history, there is only one person who has entered the devil''s land! "


    People are really surprised!


    Actually, some people were able to pass through all the nine gates. Naturally, they began to discuss who could enter there.


    Especially those of the five families, at this time, their faces were full of hope.


    Ten days ago, all the people who should have come out of the fire refining airspace also came out. At this time, only those who had not come out could remain in the airspace.


    Maybe it will be the children of their family!


    If there is a man in his family who passes through the nine gates, it will be good luck!At the same time, fire refining airspace, the top floor of the tower.


    By this time, Zhou Zhong was covered with blood, half squatting on the ground panting, and his face was stained with a lot of blood, which made him look miserable.


    But not far away from him, the Warcraft is definitely not good!


    Its eyes are still staring at Zhou Zhong. In its opinion, Zhou Zhong is at the end of its tether. As long as you attack once more, this human will surely die without a burial place!


    But in the next second, his a pair of dark red eyes but revealed a puzzled.


    I saw Zhou Zhong gasping twice, suddenly straightened up, a pair of eyes seemed a little indifferent.


    "I was forced to do this..."


    After talking to himself, Zhou Zhong closed his eyes, and then took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, a breath of vicissitudes slowly emerged from him.


    Pangu''s blood was opened instantly! In the middle of the week, the whole person''s temperament changed from the inside to the outside, just like the God came down to earth!


    I don''t know when the axe appeared in his hand.


    That Warcraft''s eyes are filled with fear!


    If you don''t want to do it, then it''s full of only one idea, that is, escape!


    But in the middle of the week, he jumped up and slashed his axe on the back of the Warcraft!


    With a shrill howl, the Warcraft eat pain, countless blood spray out, but still with the wound break iron escape!


    "It''s not dead?"


    Zhou said with a frown. He broke through the tower with blood all over his body, but the figure of the Warcraft had disappeared and nowhere to be found.


    At this time, he found that so many people had gathered under the tower, which made him curious.


    While he was looking at the crowd below, the people below were also looking at him.

 Chapter 2992

    Zhou Zhong was so bloody that he stayed in the air of the crowd. While looking at the crowd, they were also looking at him.


    Time seems to be in this moment of pause, especially at this time Zhou is still in the state of opening Pangu''s blood.


    Although the week at this time looked a little embarrassed, covered with blood, his blood, but also the blood of the head of Warcraft.


    But at this moment, Zhou Zhong, holding an axe to the sky, is just like the God coming down to earth in people''s eyes!


    People dare not breathe for a while, but as Zhou Zhong flies down, they are relieved from the shock, but more shocked.


    Especially those who have a family and those five families!


    Since Zhou Zhong appeared at master Jin''s birthday party, most of the people present had seen Zhou Zhong.


    They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t die! And also entered the ninth gate of fire refining airspace!


    Never set foot in that field!


    "What the hell is going on?" Feng Xu looks at Cheng Liang with some chagrin. When he comes out, the family tells him that Zhou Zhong has died in the fire refining airspace!


    Cheng Liang is also some chagrin to take back the line of sight, coldly looked at Feng Xu, said: "pay attention to your tone! Are you accusing me


    Feng Xu realized that he had lost his manners. Thinking of Cheng Liang''s identity, Feng Xu said with apology, "I don''t mean that. But, Young Master Cheng, didn''t this guy enter the forbidden area?"


    "Well, I saw him enter the forbidden area with my own eyes. Is there any mistake? I''d like to know how this guy got out and got into the ninth gate


    In the envious eyes of the people, Zhou Zhong had already slowly flew to the air not far away from them. He asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Just as he said this, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were attracted by another place.


    Over there, there is a woman''s voice, excitedly shouting to him, "you finally come out! I knew you were not dead! "


    There is master Jin''s position, and the speaker is Luo die.


    And on the other side, Nangong Yanxue also looked at Zhou Zhong happily.


    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile, "who said I was dead?"


    But after that, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes narrowed, because he saw that the two girls'' bodies seemed to have some injuries.


    "Who hurt you like this?"


    Zhou Zhong with a sense of killing, the line of sight in the crowd patrol up.


    "Well This... "


    The five families did not dare to contact Zhou Zhong''s line of sight at all, and they stepped back several steps one by one.


    Luo Di quickly pointed to the position of the five families and said: "it''s them. They say that you killed many of their families'' children in order to seize the firepower value. They are the murderers! Say that sister Yan Xue and I are your accomplices, or master Jin arrives in time, maybe we have been killed by them! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s killing intention is even more serious! He was originally in the fire refining airspace, so he was very worried about their safety. He didn''t expect that his premonition was really realized!


    "This Master Zhou, please listen to our explanation first... " Zhao''s head hardened and stood out. When he wanted to speak, his face suddenly changed!


    Zhou Zhong just looked at him with a sneer and said with a smile, "explain? What else can be explained? Have you ever heard half a sentence when they want to explain? "


    At this time, the people of the five families all had some fear. When they heard Zhou Zhong''s next sentence, they felt numb!


    "You are willing to explain, but I don''t want to explain to you that I am a murderer? That''s it. In the same way, you should know what the murderer will do


    Zhou Zhong''s anger on his face was not faked at all. He was really angry. If he didn''t do anything, wouldn''t it be in vain for the second daughter to trust him?


    However, the Zhao family owner was forced to bear the pressure brought by Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "what else do you want to do? So many of our family''s children have died in your hands. Why don''t you want to kill all of us? "


    "Well, he has to be able to do that." At this time, Feng Xu also stood up and said a word. This time, he took many masters of the Feng family. He really didn''t believe Zhou Zhong had the ability to do anything!


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk to them. He took a look at Nangong Yanxue and luodie, who had been tortured for several days. The anger in his heart became stronger and stronger. With the appearance of this anger, the flame mark on his forehead appeared again.


    With the appearance of this mark, the space around him also became hot!


    This is the boundary of heaven and earth after Zhou Zhong understood the essence of fire refining airspace! Although not fully deployed, but this heat wave has been comparable to the second door of the fire refining airspace!


    Many people with poor strength showed a look of pain.


    "This This is... "


    Many people don''t know about it, so they don''t know what it is.But Cheng Liang was shocked! Of course he knows what it is, but The boundary between heaven and earth is supposed to be a magic power that only those who have reached the level of Lord God can possess!


    The five major weapon refining families, including the head of the Zhao family, knew what kind of existence they had been involved in. Their tone was no longer as tough as before, but said with fear: "I On behalf of all the families, I can apologize to you. Let''s let bygones be bygones for what happened in the past. We will not pursue those children who died in the fire refining airspace any more! "


    Zhou Zhong just sneered.


    "You let bygones be bygones? But I still have an account to settle with you! So many families, only the ability to target two women? Good! I haven''t been as angry as I am today for a long time


    The next second, the temperature between the fields rises again! Zhou Zhong had already rushed into the position of the five families with a sky axe. Almost all the people who were targeted by Zhou Zhong were killed wherever they went!


    Many people who had come to watch the crowd had already made a large area available for the middle of the week, and they did not dare to get close to the murderer at all.


    Soon, all the people from the five families will be destroyed!


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t stop. He squinted at Feng Xu''s position. Feng Xu, who was already in a state of great confusion, stepped back a few steps pale and trembled: "I I didn''t do anything to those two women. What are you going to do? "


    Zhou Zhong squinted and said coldly, "did your Feng family come up with the idea of cheating me into the forbidden area of Huolian airspace? Since you dare to do it, you should dare to do it. Have you ever thought of today? "

 Chapter 2993

    Feng Xu just kept retreating with fear. The rest of the so-called Feng family masters he brought out were almost the same virtue as him.


    Think about it, so many of the five families died in the hands of Zhou Zhong. What kind of waves can they turn out?


    At this moment, a rebuke came suddenly.


    "In the middle of the week, you are too overbearing Cheng Liang is gnashing his teeth at one side.


    The Feng family is the object that they are going to attract when they get married. This trip is to make a good relationship with the Feng family.


    It doesn''t matter to start a family if the other families die, but if the Feng family is killed by Zhou Zhong, what''s the problem?


    Therefore, despite Zhou Zhong''s powerful momentum, he still wanted to protect Feng Xu.


    But just as his words fell, he felt a breeze in front of him, and he had disappeared in the middle of the week.


    The next second, Feng Xu and all the people sent by the Feng family have separated. Zhou Zhong slowly takes back the axe, glances at Cheng Liang and says, "if you want to die, I can also help you."


    Almost no one saw how Zhou Zhong made his move. Cheng Liang''s face turned white, but he was a little embarrassed in his eyes.


    Such a person who doesn''t give the family face is still the first one in Zhouzhong! And in front of so many people in Huolian city!


    "Hum, you are arrogant now, and you will suffer losses later!" Cheng Liang can only be tough, put down such a cruel word, with the family to chat up the people left.


    At this point, the five families of Huolian city were almost completely destroyed, especially the Zhao family, because the death of the head of the Zhao family was already on the verge of collapse.


    Feng''s family, one of the best in the fire refining City, is very weak!


    In this regard, the Feng family did not dare to ask Zhou Zhong for any explanation! We have to bow down in front of Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength!


    Fire refining City Pan root interlaced forces, almost in the Zhou Dynasty under a new shuffle.


    The Feng family has lost so much that they can no longer compete with master Jin.


    Soon, the news spread from ten to one hundred in Huolian city. Almost all the people in Huolian City knew what happened in front of the iron tower.


    And everyone''s concerns are different. Some people talk about Zhou Zhong''s powerful cultivation. Some people speculate that Zhou Zhong may have reached the level of Taoist Saint cultivation. Others say that Zhou Zhong has reached the middle stage of Taoist Saint cultivation.


    Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to kill several big families with the same Taoist priest!


    There are also people talking about Zhou Zhong''s talent for refining weapons. They all have a unified caliber. They think that if Zhou Zhong can break through nine doors in the fire refining airspace, he will be the first master of refining weapons in the next nine roads in the future!


    In the whole city of fire refining, no one knows what happened in the middle of the week.


    Many women also began to fantasize about how good it would be if they were Nangong Yanxue or Luodi?


    Even a little bit of relationship with Zhou Zhong is enough for them to be happy.


    Of course, these false names don''t really care about Zhou Zhong. Instead, they are worried that they have exposed too many cards in front of so many people.


    He knew that in some places he could not notice, many people were staring at him.


    However, due to the special origin of the sky axe, it is estimated that even if the people in the demon palace saw it, they would not think about it.


    During a night''s rest at master Jin''s house, Zhou Zhong naturally expressed his sincere thanks to master Jin.


    After all, if it wasn''t for master Jin''s appearance at the critical moment and forced to delay some time, otherwise Nangong Yanxue and her two would be in real danger!


    However, Jin Da Shi was curious about Zhou Zhong''s experience in Huolian airspace.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide much about this, but didn''t mention much about Kaitian ax and Pangu God. The rest of his experience was told with him.


    The next day, luodie came up and said that she was going back. It was time for Zhou Zhonghe and Nangong Yanxue to return to Jiuyuan city. It was time to separate.


    "Sister butterfly, take care of yourself! If I have a chance in the future, I will go to white bone city to find you to play! "


    The two women were reluctant to part with each other. During the ten days of being trapped, they were also sad together.


    "Well! Come and play with me Luo die said excitedly.


    Zhou Zhong also knows now that luodie is also an artificemaker. After thinking about it, she takes some refining materials from the space ring and gives it to her.


    "This is Ah! So many precious refining materials Seeing so many precious refining materials taken out by Zhou Zhong, the two women also exclaimed.


    If these refining materials are sold, they are worth millions of top quality magic stones at least!


    Luo die certainly does not want to accept such a precious gift. However, Zhou Zhong, who was deeply moved by what she did after she came out, certainly would not be stingy with such refining materials. After all, he can be said to be a rich man now.


    Then three people respectively, Zhou Zhonghe and Nangong Yanxue finally returned to Jiuyuan city after a few days.


    But Zhou Zhong just sent Nangong Yanxue back to Nangong family, and he was invited in by Nangong family leader."Now that you''re here, just go in and sit down."


    Zhou Zhongnan was affectionate and could only give up the plan of going back to Shen Xinlian pharmacy first and then walked into the Nangong family.


    It turned out that the Nangong family had already set up a banquet in advance when they learned about the two men. Previously, the Nangong family had sent many people to Huolian city to save people. The Nangong family leader even went out in person.


    After learning that Nangong Yanxue is not a big obstacle, the Nangong family just returned to the family yesterday.


    On the banquet, the Nangong family leader toasted Zhou Zhong politely.


    "It''s thanks to master Zhou''s help that she can get out of danger this time." Nangong said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong, however, shook his head and said, "in the final analysis, it''s because of me that Nangong was implicated in me. It''s because I feel sorry for her. I can only make up for it when I have a chance later."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Nangong Yanxue, sitting on one side, turned pale and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Zhong is a little confused, I don''t know what I said wrong.


    The head of Nangong family sat on the throne and looked at Zhou Zhong and his daughter. The smile on his face was deeper.


    Of course, he knew what happened in Huolian City, and he loved Zhou Zhong even more!


    In the past, he only regarded Zhou Zhong as a highly gifted weapon refiner, who saved the Nangong family.


    Now, he has completely regarded Zhou Zhong as his own family. If he could become his son-in-law, wouldn''t it be a good thing?


    The Nangong master thought silently. Of course, he was not stupid enough to take the initiative to make up for the two, so it''s better for him to let it develop and take its course.

 Chapter 2994

    For such a large family, family meetings used to be held only once a year.


    But not long ago, just held a family meeting, only a few days later, unexpectedly another urgent family meeting was held.


    This is very unusual for a family.


    What''s more unusual is that even the old man who has a family also attended this family meeting.


    "Things That''s about it. "


    After listening to the story of xiaofuliang, many families have different thoughts.


    It''s a very complicated family with many children. Some of them hate Zhou Zhong to the bone. At this time, it''s natural to be angry.


    How dare that bastard not give a family face? How unreasonable!


    And still in the fire refining city so big show!


    Many people felt that it was a disaster that they did not decisively remove Zhou Zhong.


    Some people are very envious of Zhou Zhong, and they are also quick to get rid of it.


    But there are also people who disdain what Zhou did.


    "Well, what can he do? In this world, he is not the only master! As for the talent of refining tools, there are many in our family! In front of such big families as our family, we have to submit? "


    "I have the same view. If we want to destroy several families in Huolian City, why can''t we start a family? As for breaking through the ninth door of Huolian airspace, who knows how the wild seed did it! Maybe it''s just a matter of opportunism and some means! "


    The master of the family has not spoken, listening to the people''s comments, his face is a little ugly.


    Because he is a little remorseful now, if only he had let Zhou Zhong into his home? If he had admitted that he was a descendant of a family, maybe he would have made it to a higher level!


    However, for a huge family, it is true that one''s ability has been very small, and the father''s regret is just a little bit.


    "I''m too old to get involved in these things. You can decide for yourself."


    The married man walked out of the house slowly.


    After a long silence, someone finally said, "no matter how this person is, it should not be used by us now."


    Many people nodded and agreed with this view.


    "So This man must be removed! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong, who returned to Jiuyuan City, was naturally after sitting for a while in the Nangong family, and then hurried back to his shop and Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy.


    He told Shen Xinlian about what happened in Huolian city. Naturally, she heard Shen Xinlian cry. After all, although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she could imagine the danger of Nangong Yanxue and luodie.


    For more than half a month, Shen Xinlian has run out of herbs, so the pharmacy can''t be opened any more, so she has been taking care of the refining workshop in Zhouzhong.


    Today, Zhou Zhong''s refining workshop has become a little famous under careful management, but Zhou Zhong is not concerned about this. He still needs to find a way to reopen Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy as soon as possible.


    But it''s getting late now, so we can only discuss it tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong on the bed frowned, opened his eyes, stared at a shadow outside the window and hummed: "what are you doing stealthily? Come out


    The three slowly emerged from there, all dressed in black robes, covering their faces.


    Seeing these three people, Zhou Zhongcai put down his guard a little.


    The devil''s man.


    "We have a general idea of what you do in Huolian city. Your strength has been recognized by the organization, and you can help the organization to make a contribution!"


    The first one is a familiar voice. It is the five eyed demon "Qingniao" who has met several times.


    the other one is also Liu Sui, the man with four eyes whom Zhou Zhong met. The last one is a fresh face and a man with firm face. After introduction, he is also a Four Eyed demon, code named "black crow"


    since he joined the demon organization, And Zhou also got a lot of help from the demons. After all, a Da''s daughter was still helped by the demons.


    Then nature should also make a contribution. Zhou didn''t refuse. Naturally, he followed them.


    Along the way, Qingniao, who is nominally the boss of three people in the middle of the week, roughly tells the content of this task for the middle of the week.


    "This time, we are cooperating with the magic guards of the magic temple to eradicate a Warcraft that suddenly runs out of the mountain."


    "A Warcraft, do you need such a big banner?" Zhou Zhong asked curiously. After all, these people have good accomplishments.


    The green bird shook his head and said, "this Warcraft is very powerful, and it kills people everywhere. Even other monsters don''t let it go. It''s strange that it seems to have been seriously injured. It may be that it sucks blood to replenish the evil spirit."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Tianmo really deserves to be the most mysterious organization in the magic palace. Along the way, apart from this Bluebird''s two sentences about the mission, the other two were as silent as a Muggle.After a while, a group of four people came to the meeting place with the magic guards, but the magic guards did not come.


    After waiting for a moment, the green bird frowned and said with some displeasure, "the appointed time has already passed. These people are really not punctual."


    That is when her words just fell, a team of magic guards, which seemed to be extremely elite, came late from afar.


    Headed by a middle-aged man in a silver black carapace.


    "Ha ha, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    At the same time, he had already led the crowd to the four. Then the middle-aged man glanced at the green bird and said with a smile, "however, you Tianmo organizations are always idle. Time is wasted. It doesn''t matter if you wait a little longer?"


    "We don''t have such a good job as you. We have to fight with people on weekdays."


    Although the middle-aged man looked polite, anyone could hear the sarcasm in his mouth.


    "Are all the guards as rude as you?" The young man said with a little anger.


    The leader of the magic guard just gave a cold smile when he heard this: "don''t think you are a five eyed demon, you can hold me down! It''s just a bunch of guys who live in the shadow all day. I don''t know what the devil palace is doing when it''s free. "


    Except for Zhou Zhong, the other two three eyed demons frowned slightly, but the bluebird shook his head slightly at them. Then he looked at the head of the demon guard and said, "I don''t want to argue with you. Please finish the task as soon as possible."


    "Oh, yes, as long as you don''t drag us down!"

 Chapter 2995

    When he said this, he found that Zhou Zhong, like the discovery of the new world, laughed: "ha ha, the threshold of your demon organization is too low? You''re so young to accept everything? "


    Later, he squinted at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "boy, don''t drag our legs later. When you see the Warcraft, don''t be scared to pee your pants!"


    Zhou chuckled coldly. Just as he was about to speak, Qingniao snatched in front of him and said without expression: "we have no need to report to you who is to be recruited by the demon organization. If you don''t plan to find the whereabouts of the Warcraft, you can leave it to us."


    Hearing this, the head of the magic guard snorted coldly. He took back his sight from Zhou Zhong and pointed to a direction to "recently got a news that the Warcraft had appeared there."


    As soon as the words fell, Qingniao jumped up with the other two people and flew away to the mountain. Zhou Zhong was surprised that she was not a bit of a muddler, but she also kept up with her at the same speed.


    The people of the magic guard looked a little ugly, but they still followed.


    In the mountains, people fell.


    "This Warcraft is very good at hiding breath. You should look carefully!" Said the head of the magic guard, commanding a group of his men.


    At this time, Bluebird also said to Zhou Zhong''s three people, "this Warcraft is not so big. It''s about two people tall. At the same time, it''s good at speed. Be careful."


    The other two people all nodded, but Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. How can we describe it from their words? This Warcraft is a little familiar to himself?


    People followed a path to find and go. Just as Zhou Zhong was guessing the origin of the Warcraft, the head of the magic guard couldn''t help looking at Zhou Zhong and sneering: "with your strength, you should follow us honestly, otherwise it will be bad to be injured by mistake at that time."


    "My man, you don''t have to say three or four." Qingniao said coldly on the side.


    The leader of the magic guard was surprised and said, "Lord five eyed demon, can you speak for others? This is really an eye opener. Isn''t this guy your little lover? How can you protect him like this? "


    Listening to what he said, all the people of the magic guards laughed, and Zhou Zhonghe and Qingniao mocked each other in their eyes.


    Qingniao took a deep breath, and his face was more or less angry. Just when he wanted to speak, a group of people suddenly exclaimed.


    The two sides no longer quarrel, because a special breath appears in everyone''s perception, and they are all prepared with a dignified color on their faces.


    This breath is so powerful that it is unheard of!


    "There, catch up!"


    The crowd sped away quickly. Not long later, they came to a mountain forest. At this time, the mountain forest was in a mess. There were many gullies on the ground. At the same time, there were still a lot of demons nearby.


    A pool of blood appeared in people''s sight, where is a monster skeleton that has been gnawed, abnormal infiltration.


    Such scenes, at first glance, are the traces left by a great war.


    People''s faces are very dignified, because from the degree of destruction here, and the breath just spread, the strength of this Warcraft is absolutely strong!


    Zhou Zhong also looked around and frowned slightly. Now he could be sure that the beast was the one that escaped from the fire refining airspace.


    I didn''t expect that the animal came here, and it seems that the injury has recovered a lot, and has recovered to such strength.


    Bluebird squats down, and a mass of evil Qi nearby falls into her palm.


    The leader of the magic guard sneered again: "why, Lord five eyed demon, do you still have such hobbies? You won''t let go of the evil spirit left by Warcraft? "


    Qingniao didn''t care about him. He just closed his eyes. After a moment, he reopened his eyes and said, "it should be a trace left before a stick of incense. This beast should not run far away."


    No one questioned her judgment. After all, Tianmo organization has always been famous for hiding and tracking.


    After hearing this, the leader of the magic guard felt his chin as if he was thinking about something.


    "Boss, the strength of this woman can''t be underestimated. When we meet the beast, it''s hard to do if all the credit is robbed by the demons."


    A member of the magic guard whispered in his ear.


    However, the leader of the demon guard said with disdain: "why, do you think I can''t compare with that girl? It''s just the demons. Our magic guards have experienced more battles than them


    When he said this, he began to hesitate: "however, this Warcraft is very popular. The credit can''t be given to these people of the demon. I don''t believe that we can''t subdue a Warcraft?"


    Thinking of this, he brightened his eyes and said to Bluebird, "since you have found the trace of the beast, anyway, you demons may not like us. It''s better to look for it separately. In this way, the probability of finding it will be greatly increased. How about that?"Qingniao looked at him and naturally guessed what he thought. However, he said that it was right that the devil people never looked up to the people of the magic guards.


    Naturally, she has no opinion.


    However, Zhou Zhong said, "this Warcraft is so powerful that I can say for sure that it''s more dangerous than all of you can imagine if you leave separately."


    Zhou Zhong knows the strength of that Warcraft. He has the peak strength of Daosheng, and has some very strange means. Even he almost suffered a lot from the Warcraft.


    It''s hard to hear, but it''s hard to hear.


    "Hehe, what do you mean is that the people of our magic guards should be protected by your demons! It''s just a Warcraft. Do you really question our strength? "


    There was a certain amount of anger in a group of demon guards.


    The leader of the magic guard sneered: "boy, you are still the first to question the strength of our magic guard!"


    "Boss, what are you doing with him? It''s estimated that this boy is afraid of himself. He wants to be protected by the people of the magic guard, otherwise, with his strength, it is estimated that one of them will be killed by the Warcraft! "


    Zhou shook his head slightly, too lazy to remind them of anything. He wanted to die, but no wonder he didn''t remind them in advance.


    At this time, the green bird stood up, looked at Zhou Zhong, and then said to the people of the magic guard: "as you wish, just act separately."

 Chapter 2996

    In the end, the two sides acted separately, looking for each other in the opposite direction. It can be seen that the other two Four Eyed demons, except the Bluebird, were also relieved.


    According to Bluebird''s judgment, this Warcraft should still hover in this mountain range.


    On the way, Qingniao rarely asked Zhou Zhong, "did you know anything when you said something to remind the guards?"


    Zhou thought about it, or nodded, but it seems that Qingniao didn''t mean to ask after him. He asked curiously: "that guy, it seems that you don''t want to see your demons?"


    In fact, what Zhou wants to ask more is, why does a demon guard dare to challenge a five eyed demon like this?


    It is not said that in the demon palace, the hierarchy is very strict. Zhou Zhong did not forget that he was also a small leader of the magic guard, and he was very respectful to the green bird.


    At this time, the green bird turned his head and said with some displeasure: "what do you call the devil? Are you not the devil''s man? "


    Zhou chuckled bitterly, but I forgot this stubble.


    But the green bird still explained faintly: "at the beginning, the leader of the magic guard in the city of heavenly punishment was just a ten magic guard. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous when he saw me."


    "But this Wei Qing is a hundred demons guard who came out of the demon Hall of Jiuyuan city. He has the same rank as me in his position. Moreover, this man has great strength. He has been practicing Taoism and likes to target people from other organizations."


    Zhou nodded and did not expect a magic guard. It seems that the interior of the demon palace is much more complicated than he imagined.


    However, after listening to Qingniao''s words, the Four Eyed demon named Liu Sui said coldly: "it''s just a mere magic guard. How can we be compared with us? If you hadn''t stopped me, I''d like to teach these arrogant guys a lesson


    Liu Sui''s anger is not pretended to be, Zhou can see that he seems to have a long history of resentment against the devil guards.


    Qingniao shook his head and said: "this time, we come with a task. We don''t need to cause more trouble. However, I am very curious about why you have a strong strength, but can endure their humiliation. I thought it was you who would attack."


    Qingniao looked at Zhou Zhong curiously, as if to see through all the secrets of Zhou.


    But Zhou Zhong laughed and said nothing more, and Bluebird didn''t ask any more.


    People are looking for it all the way. On the way, they pass a place where there are signs of fighting. However, Qingniao frowns and says, "the trace here should have been left two hours ago. It seems that we are in the wrong direction."


    The other two Four Eyed demons also shook their heads slightly.


    "Well, it seems that this time, the credit will be taken by the people of the magic guard."


    The black crow, who had not spoken for a long time, also nodded his head, rather regretfully said: "this beast of Warcraft, the head is quite valued. It seems that this credit is going to pass us by!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head secretly. Can the group of magic guards really subdue the Warcraft?


    Among the magic guards, there are indeed three characters in the holy land of Taoism, but that Warcraft is the real peak of Taoism.


    And according to Zhou Zhong''s judgment, that Warcraft''s injury has recovered nearly.


    With the strength of the magic guard, it''s really not possible to take the credit.


    Since we have been looking for it for so long, we can''t look back. Although we may be looking in the wrong direction, we can only go on.


    The whole whole hour to find down, a few people have no hope to find that Warcraft.


    After all, they''ve almost searched the mountains.


    Just when people inevitably gave up, a scream came from a distance.


    And it''s not just a person''s voice, it seems that many people are experiencing something extremely painful!


    "Help


    "Ah! I don''t want to Death Ah


    Several people all looked at each other, and then hastened to catch up with each other, because the voice from the distance was clearly from the people of the magic guard!


    By the time several people arrived, it was an extremely miserable scene, and many people''s limbs were scattered everywhere.


    Blood is everywhere in the mountain forest.


    Originally there were more than a dozen magic guards, but now there are only seven or eight left! And they''re all running around, as if there''s something terrible behind them!


    "Devil! That must be the devil! I don''t want to die like this


    A group of people almost fled from the mountain forest with crying voice. Behind them, a large number of trees seemed to be knocked down by something, and the speed was faster than expected.


    "Boss! Think of a way In such an emergency, the guards could only turn to the leader.


    But the little leader of the demon guard, who was pale at the moment, was just running away. Hearing this, he roared: "how can I know that this thing is so difficult! What else can we do? RunSeeing this scene, the three demons, including Bluebird, also look very dignified!


    Their strength is not much higher than that of the magic guards. The magic guards, who had three taozu''s early accomplishments, can only escape like this. Can they stop the Warcraft?


    "Did you know it would happen?" Blue bird frowned and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou shook his head slightly. He guessed that the people of the magic guards could not defeat the Warcraft, but he did not expect to be so miserable!


    "Big What shall we do, my lord? " Liu Sui swallowed his saliva and asked the bluebird with some pale face.


    Now their position is still some distance away from the people of the magic guard. If they don''t make a decision quickly and are overtaken by the Warcraft, it is estimated that their future will not be much better than that of the demon guards.


    Qingniao frowned and said, "we are all from the magic palace. Since we have taken this task, we should try our best to complete it. Later, we will join hands with the people of the magic guard to try to subdue the beast!"


    "Good All right The other two Four Eyed demons could only nod, ready to fight at any time.


    At this time, the beast finally appeared in the eyes of the public. When they saw the monster, they had different expressions.


    The people of the magic guard seem to see the most terrifying thing they have seen in their life, and their feet move faster.


    At this time in the middle of the week, it was finally confirmed that the Warcraft was the one running out of the fire refining airspace.


    And the people of the magic guard finally saw the people of the demons, and their faces showed a surprise smile.

 Chapter 2997

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please let go of the past. The critical moment now is to unite to subdue the Warcraft!" Said the head tie of the magic guard, with a sense of surprise.


    Green bird and others had this plan. Naturally, they nodded and said, "let''s help you resist the attack. The wounded will recover as soon as possible, and then we will eradicate this monster together!"


    "That''s nature!" The leader of the magic guard laughed, and then rushed to several people with the rest of the magic guard members. However, he frowned at the fierce look in the eyes of the leader of the magic guard.


    After being chased by Warcraft, several members of the magic guard finally got a short respite time, one by one with a look of panic, gasping heavily.


    "What the hell is going on?" Asked the green bird.


    In the distance, the smell of the Warcraft is getting closer and closer, and there is not much time for people to rest.


    "Well, it''s hard to say! The brute''s power is beyond our imagination. It''s just a face-to-face! Some of our brothers were torn to pieces by it


    A member of the magic guard said with red eyes, "it''s terrible! I''ve never seen such a terrible Warcraft in my life


    "That Warcraft is at least in the middle of Daozu! No Maybe even higher! "


    Although there is no personal experience, but just listen to the description of a few people, the demons have been able to feel the horror of the Warcraft.


    "Thank you for your help. Thank you for your help."


    The leader of the magic guard waved his hand.


    At this time, the Warcraft has been chasing from a distance, showing the body shape, with a cruel roar, quite a kind of invincible momentum.


    Qingniao did not dare to be careless at all, but when they were just making a posture to resist the enemy, the head of the magic guard suddenly had a ferocious smile on his face.


    Zhou Zhong naturally stared at him all the time, but there was still no time to remind him.


    I saw the head of the magic guard suddenly sent out a strong breath, his hands clenched, a punch to the unprepared Liu Sui!


    Although Liu Sui was also a saint of Taoism, he didn''t expect to be attacked behind his back. Under this blow, he was smashed tens of meters away!


    Later, several members of the magic guard also shot out the Four Eyed demon named black crow.


    "Liu Sui! Black crow Green bird anxiously called twice, turned his head and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    At this time, the leader of the magic guard had fled to the rear again with the crowd. Hearing this, he still had a ferocious smile on his face and said, "what are you doing? Naturally, I''ll use you as bait to buy us some time! "


    "Mean!" Qingniao''s body trembled with anger. Even she didn''t expect that these magic guards would do such a trick!


    "Hey, hey? Mean? It''s just a way to save your life. We''re not going to die with you! I advise you to hurry to save your two subordinates. Otherwise, it is estimated that the whole body will not be left for a long time! "


    The leader of the demon guard has been far away from the distance, only the aftersound reverberates among the mountains and forests.


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    At this time, the green bird could only scold, and then rushed forward. The two Four Eyed demons who were attacked and injured by the sneak attack took a long time to slowly sit up.


    "How are you?"


    Green bird anxiously asked, because the Warcraft has approached the number of people a hundred meters away, this is definitely no escape!


    Judging from the speed of the Warcraft just now, their speed can''t be compared with this one.


    "I knew they were unreliable!"


    The two Four Eyed demons were also angry.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Let''s think about how to deal with this Warcraft." Zhou came slowly, and took a deep look at the Warcraft in the distance.


    "You didn''t run?" Qingniao is surprised to say that she knows that Zhouzhong has no sense of belonging to Tianmo.


    Even the people of the magic guards left them to escape, and even stayed here in the middle of the week?


    "You didn''t leave. Forget it. It''s not the time to talk about it. How are you two injured?" Zhou Zhong looks at the two Four Eyed demons.


    They shook their heads, but after two deep breaths, they stood up and said, "the injury is not serious, but it seems that we are really not far away from death!"


    Both faces were pale, not because of the secret attack of the demon guards, but because of the fear of the Warcraft!


    "Now what are you doing with all this nonsense?"


    With these words, Qingniao really stopped talking nonsense. Instead of retreating, he met the enemy with a resolute meaning!


    The two Four Eyed demons had no choice but to follow up.


    Each of the three took out a few beads almost at the same time.Then a huge breath of evil spirit came out of the beads one after another. Zhou Zhong knew that this was a unique magic weapon of the demon organization. He also had three in his hand, but he didn''t use it all the time.


    Almost at the same time, the three hands were full of light. After the endless magic Qi was scattered from the beads, they all shrouded the beast.


    However, the Warcraft not only did not have the slightest fear, but with a kind of banter look, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked.


    A more powerful breath spurted from its body!


    The three people''s joint attack, compared with this powerful breath, is simply hitting the stone with an egg!


    After that, the other three people were easily attacked by the three people!


    This time, even the green bird is pale, because the powerful beast is not they can deal with!


    Then, her eyes were even more stunned, because the beast actually disappeared from her eyes!


    Once again, it''s already behind her. One punch is going to hit her head!


    A fear of death hung over the bluebird.


    But the next second, there is a fist in the back of the green bird. After a loud noise, Zhou Zhong pulls the green bird''s shoulder and quickly retreats.


    "Middle of the week?" Bluebird said something unbelievable.


    Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the Warcraft in front of him and said, "you go first."


    "But..." Although the scene just happened to have a lingering fear, but Qingniao still some hesitation.


    "If you don''t want to die, go! I''ll stop here

 Chapter 2998

    Just in the hesitation, Qingniao suddenly thought of Zhou Zhong''s performance along the way, and the blow that just forced Warcraft back.


    As if he had made up his mind, he nodded and said, "OK! Hold on, I''ll bring someone to support you as soon as possible


    At this moment, she also deeply understood that the strength of this Warcraft was not what they could deal with.


    Not only she, perhaps the whole magic palace, underestimated the horror of this beast!


    After watching the green bird take the other two people out of the mountain forest, Zhou Zhongcai put his eyes on the Warcraft again, and said: "why, old friends don''t say hello when they meet?"


    Hearing this, there seems to be a look of doubt in the eyes of the Warcraft, but the next second seems to think of something, and the eyes immediately turn into fear!


    The next moment, let Zhou Zhong also did not think of a scene appeared, this head was originally a pair of unstoppable posture of Warcraft, even without saying a word, turned and fled to the deeper mountains!


    And it''s so fast!


    "Well, you want to run again?" Zhou Zhongleng hum a, also don''t hesitate, the last time in the fire refining airspace let this guy escape, but Zhou Zhong this time did not intend to let it run.


    After all, if you let it go back to the mountain, maybe how many people will die in its hands!


    A man and a beast in this mountain forest launched an appalling chase, the speed has been fast to the naked eye hard to catch!


    It''s a good way to escape, though!


    There is even a faint sign of catching up with the beast!


    Finally, in a valley, perhaps knowing that he couldn''t escape Zhou Zhong''s tracking, the Warcraft simply stopped and stared at Zhou Zhong with a kind of scarlet pupil, even growling.


    It seems to be in the warning week, if you chase it again, it will be a big deal!


    "You''re the one who''s worth fighting with me?" Zhou Zhong sneered, but without any carelessness, he slowly approached the Warcraft.


    Warcraft is a slow step back, finally to retreat when there is no retreat, it suddenly sent out a startling roar!


    Then it turned into a dark shadow, mixed with a terrible momentum, and rushed to the middle of the week!


    Already prepared for the week, nature is also clenching a fist, suddenly hit!


    At the moment of contact, it seemed that the whole valley was shaking! A hurricane swept away from the center of the week.


    Even in the middle of the week, the punch was painful, and it took three steps to stabilize the body.


    But that head of Warcraft, but also no good where.


    It is again a deep roar, and then a faint sense of blood slowly surfaced on the surface of the body, and then turned into energy and was swallowed by it!


    The way the Warcraft uses to cultivate is to devour other people''s blood essence! No wonder, no wonder it can recover the damage caused by Kaitian axe so quickly!


    After swallowing down that group of blood gas, the momentum of Warcraft''s body was even more!


    It''s even stronger than when it''s in fire refining airspace.


    Zhou Zhong originally planned to rely on the Warcraft to hone his body, but now he has to show some real skills.


    Pangu''s blood was opened instantly! The whole person''s temperament was greatly changed, and a rather sacred breath was slowly emanating from him.


    A fire mark also appeared on his forehead. A heat wave centered around the middle of the week covered the whole valley in an instant!


    But the Warcraft sneered.


    In the middle of the week, it occurred to me that this Warcraft was originally running out of the fire refining airspace. How could it be afraid of the fire?


    But he couldn''t manage so much. The sky axe appeared on his right hand.


    But the Warcraft also did not wait to die, it is a group of blood enveloped the whole body, its claws actually in a kind of naked eye visible speed rapid growth.


    One man and one beast almost disappeared in the same place at the same time, mixed with endless evil spirit, and collided with each other again!


    A "clang" sound.


    With an axe, Zhou Zhong felt as if he had chopped something very hard. At a glance, the paw of the Warcraft was not damaged at all!


    And it''s not only that, after blocking the middle of the week, it''s another paw has been lightning, a blow through the shoulder position in the week!


    Nevertheless, Zhou Zhong also endured the pain, taking advantage of the gap, hummed and kicked the beast far away, and suddenly hit the mountain wall. The whole valley was shaking violently again!


    Slowly looked at the bloodstain on the shoulder, Zhou Zhong squinted, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "come again!"


    Two dark shadows in the valley between, began a non-stop collision!


    Almost every stroke, Zhou Zhong used a way of exchanging injury for injury, forced the Warcraft to suffer a lot!


    And the originally flat valley, also with the two sides constantly collision, began to become dilapidated, extremely tragic!Because no matter it is Zhou Zhong, or that Warcraft, every blow is no less than Dao Sheng''s all-out attack!


    Fortunately, there was no one here. Even if a person who was a Taoist monk appeared here, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him not to die in the aftermath of this horror.


    "Bang bang" two big bang, two people exchange a hit again, although the chest again by the Warcraft draw a few blood marks, but Zhou also used the sky axe to chop one of the Warcraft''s claws successfully!


    Zhou Zhong was so far away from the Warcraft that he gasped for breath. At this time, his body was covered with blood, and almost none of his clothes was in good condition.


    But the beast was more miserable than him! His body was also full of big and small wounds under the axe.


    In particular, the last blow, the claw was cut off in the middle of the week. It seemed that the claw could not bear the pain and began to howl.


    After a while, the Warcraft seemed to be very angry, straightened up slowly, and its body began to grow. A kind of dangerous meaning rose from its body, and it had a posture of fighting for its life!


    In the middle of the week, after taking a few deep breaths, he didn''t dare to underestimate. The glacier fairy sword darted out of the space ring, and the glacier fairy armor began to wrap around him. This blow, we must kill the Warcraft!


    But the next second, Zhou Zhong was stunned, because after a series of preparations, the Warcraft turned and ran again! For a moment, the figure has disappeared, and the momentum just disappeared, which is clearly used to bluff people.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t catch up because he found that the power of Warcraft evolved too fast, and now he''s not sure that he can kill it.

 Chapter 2999

    In Jiuyuan City, there is a tallest building, but it is not so gorgeous, only a rather solemn sense of vicissitudes.


    This tower, in the eyes of the whole Xiajiu Road, is the supreme symbol of power!


    Because there is a name here, called the magic temple! Almost in charge of all matters of the devil Kingdom, and at this time, the devil temple from time to time someone in and out, a face is with anxious look.


    "Vice captain, I just received the news that a small town near Jiuyuan city was suddenly enveloped by a stream of poisonous gas. All the people in the town have been poisoned. After detection, no one can solve this kind of poison, and among them Die


    "How can it be?" A small middle-aged man, listening to the report of his subordinates, was full of shock on his face.


    Just now, he kept receiving information from all over the world for help. The poisonous gas from nowhere even covered many villages and towns, and their magic guards didn''t know about it!


    "And And... " The subordinate hesitated slightly.


    Small middle-aged people, some tired said: "and what?"


    "What''s more, it''s so poisonous that even Daozu''s cultivation can''t be avoided. He will die in three days! Now many families want to ask us for an explanation! "


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted angrily: "do you want to talk to me? I want to find someone else to explain it! "


    At this time, a man covered in black suddenly came slowly from the distance and said in a low voice, "don''t check it. I''ve sent someone to know the whole story. The poison gas is emitted by the Warcraft."


    The short middle-aged man frowned and did not doubt the accuracy of the information of the man in black, because he was one of the few six eyed demons in the demons organization, who was responsible for intelligence management.


    However, this identity, but also can not suppress him, who is in charge of all the magic guards of the vice captain.


    The middle-aged man said with a little anger: "this beast, do you want to kill the city?"


    At this time, a lot of people from the magic guard sent intelligence one after another, but the content of the intelligence made him gloomy again.


    Because more and more villages have been enveloped in the poison gas, and the latest news says that even the Taoist level practitioners, after poisoning, although they can resist, they still need to be closed for more than ten days to expel the poison, and the antidote method has not been found!


    People in Jiuyuan city have also received the news. It can be said that the whole Jiuyuan city has been in chaos now!


    But these responsibilities, all want them to carry on!


    "Didn''t you send someone to wipe out the beast? What the hell are these wastes doing? "


    At this time, many wounded members of the magic guard came in one after another from the outside, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Well, you''re back at last? Do you know what that Warcraft has done? " The vice captain of the magic guard said angrily.


    The little leader was shocked and said: "vice captain, it''s not our responsibility to let go of Warcraft!"


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man with short stature squinted, glanced at the man in black around him, then sneered and said, "well, who''s responsible?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the little head leader''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s the devil! In the end, the devil''s man was dealing with the Warcraft, and it seemed that a guy named Zhou Zhong caught up with him. Who knows how he let the beast go again! It''s only when the animal is infuriated to this point that we can kill the animal! "


    "Hum! Mid week? How come I have never heard of the name, but he can''t be forgiven for committing such a heinous crime The middle-aged man said angrily.


    But just then, two men and a woman in black appeared outside the door, also with a lot of injuries.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Just walked into the door of the Bluebird, naturally heard the words in the mouth of the small head, furious cry.


    Then she went to the man in black and said in a respectful manner, "Lord six eyed demon, there is no truth in this population! At the last moment, it was the people of the demon guard who betrayed their faith and wanted to use us as a shield. Zhou Zhong saved us


    "Oh? Is that so? " The expressionless man in black raised his head slowly and took a look at the little leader of the magic guard.


    Naturally, the little leader did not dare to look at him.


    However, the small middle-aged man was slightly narrowed and said angrily, "a mere five eyed demon, dare you be so arrogant? Do you know what you''re talking about? I don''t think the devil guards are as bad as you said


    Qingniao wanted to say something else, but the man in black had already said: "don''t talk about the devil guard, Bluebird, you can tell what happened later."


    Qingniao took a deep breath and slowly told the story of the encounter with the Warcraft.


    But after hearing this, the short middle-aged man sneered and said, "I don''t know if I''m a liar? If the strength of Warcraft is as terrible as you said, just a newcomer who has just joined the demon organization will be able to block its attack? Why don''t I believe it! In my opinion, it is clear that he provoked the Warcraft, which will implicate countless villages around him! ""Oh? So Do you want to bite back at us now The man in Black said faintly.


    "Hum! Anyway, there''s definitely a problem this week. It''s all because of him! " Middle aged men are not afraid of his threat.


    At this time, the man in black also had some hidden anger and said: "the devil guard broke his promise at the last moment and wounded my two Four Eyed demons. How should this account be counted?"


    "Whether it is true or not remains to be discussed. Moreover, we are now talking about the matter called Zhou Zhong!"


    There was a smell of gunpowder in the room. The long-standing dissatisfaction was finally ignited, which meant a big fight.


    This is, blue bird just frowned and said: "anyway, Zhou Zhong is still very dangerous, I think it''s better to send someone to rescue him first!"


    The man in black nodded. When he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the vice captain of the magic guard. He sneered: "Zhou Zhong? Maybe he died long ago! Otherwise, how can that Warcraft do evil everywhere? "


    Just when the words just fell, a figure covered with blood appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Mid week?" Qingniao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to come back so soon.


    The vice captain was also in front of his eyes and said with a cold smile: "are you still alive? Good! Do you know that you have committed a great crime


    "Well, my man, it''s not your turn to teach me!" Said the man in black.

 Chapter 3000

    They looked at the subordinates around them. Maybe they thought it was beneath their dignity to quarrel here, so they went to a room and began to argue.


    At the beginning, there was no sound coming out, but after a while, it was very noisy. After all, this matter is related to who is responsible for the final responsibility.


    No one can afford the responsibility for such a big thing.


    The faces of the magic guards are people who look at the demons with disdain.


    The devil''s people are those who are staring at the demon guard with an extremely angry look. After all, what happened before is still fresh in my mind.


    After listening for a long time outside the house, Zhou Zhong finally understood the whole story. However, he was too lazy to explain half a sentence. He only slowly recovered the injury in his body.


    The bluebird frowned and asked curiously, "they are discussing your life and death. Why do you feel that you don''t care?"


    Hearing her words, Zhou Zhongcai slowly opened his eyes, slightly cocked his mouth, and said with disdain: "if they want those poisoned people to die, they can kill me now."


    Originally, Qingniao had not reflected the meaning of Zhou Zhong, but after a while, she finally reflected.


    "Can you detoxify?"


    Seeing Zhou nodded, the green bird was overjoyed.


    Because of the poisonous gas released by Warcraft, the whole demon hall is helpless, and the Taoist cultivation can only protect itself. Therefore, the magic guards and the demons will shift responsibilities.


    At this time, I heard that Zhou Zhong had a way to detoxify. Bluebird asked Zhou Zhong to wait here for a moment, then knocked on the quarreling door inside, and then pushed the door in.


    Just after the green bird left, Wei Qing, the leader of the magic guard who had long coveted on one side, immediately leaned over with a smile on his face.


    "Boy, if you are a smart man, I advise you to take all the responsibility to yourself as soon as possible. Maybe the devil can save your life!"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and sneered, "it''s my first time to see a shameless man like you."


    Wei Qing was not angry, but said with a smirk: "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! But what I didn''t expect is that you actually escaped from the hands of Warcraft. "


    Zhou didn''t care about him. He closed his eyes again to recover. He also suffered a lot in the war with Warcraft.


    On the other hand, the guards began to whisper.


    "Boss, what can we do when we are discovered by the top?"


    Wei Qing glanced at Zhou Zhong and said in a low voice: "if there is no evidence, you can tell the flowers by the mouth of the demon?"


    "What''s more, there is no one who can solve the poison cast by Warcraft. It''s estimated that they are in a mess about it! Where can we care about these trifles? The most important thing for us now is to settle the accusation of this boy! "


    "What the boss said is reasonable, but The devil will not give up so easily


    Wei Qing snorted coldly: "this boy is a stranger. It is estimated that he will join the demon for a few days. I still don''t believe that the demon people will fight against our demon guard for his goods? And don''t forget, this is the hall of demons


    While several people were talking in a low voice, the voice of the quarrel in the door was gradually decreasing.


    Wei Qing immediately sneered: "anyway, no matter what the final result is, this boy must be pushed out as a scapegoat. How about..."


    With these words, several people looked at each other, all with a sneer on their faces and walked slowly towards the middle of the week.


    "Why, are you ready to start ahead of time?"


    Zhou Zhong, who had seen the intention of these guys for a long time, opened his eyes lightly and glanced at several people disdainfully.


    Those several people''s expressions are slightly Leng, but then, Wei Qingqiao raised the corner of his mouth and said: "you boy, you are also a smart man. Since you are smart people, you should do smart things. You should know what will happen to us?"


    Although he said so, Wei Qing still had some doubts in his mind. How could he see through what he was thinking in his mind?


    Before a few people, Zhou Zhong had already stood up slowly, and there was no resistance. He stretched out his hands and said, "come on."


    He really did not intend to have a conflict with these people in the demon hall, or even if it was reasonable then, it would be unclear.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s cooperation, the magic guards were hesitant.


    "Boss, this boy is so cooperative, shouldn''t he cheat?"


    "Yes, he can escape from under the hand of the Warcraft. It is estimated that his strength is not low. It is far from his superficial simplicity."


    Wei Qing is also slightly frowned, some can not understand the intention of the week.


    But Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "why, don''t you want to catch me first? You can even sell your teammates. Are you afraid now


    This is to infuriate the devil guards, a group of people are angry to tie up the week.


    "Boy, no matter what tricks you want to play, since it''s in our hands, don''t try to get better!"Wei Qing squinted with a group of demon guards, escorted Zhou Zhong out.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t resist, but let them take themselves to a dungeon. Hearing this, he just said: "you think too much, I don''t want to play any tricks, and If you catch me, you may have to kneel down and beg me to come out before long? "


    Listening to this, several people are laughing, as if to hear something very funny joke.


    "We''ll kneel down and beg you to come out? I said, "is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "I''ve seen boasters, and I''ve never seen such boasters. Are you dying?"


    Wei Qing also sneered and said with disdain on his face: "I think you''d better not dream. Although we can''t kill you directly now, we can kill you as soon as the deputy leader nods! Want me to kneel down and beg you to come out? Next life


    Everyone was scornful of Zhou Zhong''s words.


    But at the same time, the six eyed demon and the deputy leader entered the room, and saw the two men who pushed the door into the room. Naturally, they frowned and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "Well, that''s how you manage your subordinates?" The Deputy captain, who was angry, glanced at the man in black and said with a cold face.


    The man in black was also unhappy and said, "how can I manage my subordinates? It''s not your turn to say three or four things!"


    Qingniao didn''t pay attention to their quarrel, but with a happy expression, went to the man in black and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, the man in black frowned and said, "does he really have this ability?"

 Chapter 3001

    "Anyway, it''s worth a try! The urgent task now is to detoxify the poisoned people! " Blue bird expression dignified said.


    The man in black still hesitates. He doesn''t believe that the poison that even the demon temple can''t do anything about will be removed by someone who has just joined the demon organization?


    But the green bird added: "I have observed him for a long time, and I have seen him rescue people who are possessed by the devil! There must be ways that ordinary people can''t think of! "


    The key point is to stop hesitating! What about Zhou Zhongren? "


    "Just outside to heal!"


    The small middle-aged man in the door heard the name and said: "what are you two going to do? Is it not to cover up criminals? "


    The man in black snorted, "I don''t have time to argue with you now!"


    After that, the green bird pushed the door out, but the people of several magic guards in Zhouzhong outside had disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    Both of them frowned.


    Liu Sui, who was seriously injured on one side and could not even move the bullet, said with difficulty: "I was just captured by the people of the magic guard! My subordinates are incompetent and can''t stop them! "


    "What?! Wei Qing was so bold that he even took people away directly? " The man in black was furious.


    Then, he looked at the small middle-aged man in the door and said angrily, "the matter has not been discussed yet. How can you magic guards act like this! Do you want to give me an account of this matter? "


    The vice captain of the magic guard, with a sneer on his face, returned the previous words: "how can I educate my subordinates? I can''t get you to talk about the six eyed demon!"


    At this time, his heart is to be more cheerful, how refreshing, the heart is to give Wei Qing a very high evaluation.


    The man in black frowned. It seems that the devil guard has made up his mind and refused to release him in the middle of the week. Moreover, the strength of the demon guard has always been equal to that of the demons. Moreover, the number of the demon guards is much larger than that of the demons. It is not easy to ask for people.


    Do you really want to break in? But the deputy leader of the magic guard is not a good role to be provoked.


    At this time, a magic guard of people suddenly rushed to report a message.


    Hearing the news, the man in black and the small middle-aged man looked at each other with fear.


    The messengers sent by the demon God want them to go!


    The hierarchy system of the demon god palace is strict. In terms of position, the demon God will even be the boss of their boss. Even the envoys sent by the demon God will not be ignored by them.


    Two people dare not hesitate, can rush to.


    Before long, an angry middle-aged man appeared in front of them.


    After seeing them appear, he slapped the table with anger on his face and said, "the Lord general wants me to come and ask you what happened! Do you know that the poison is about to spread to Jiuyuan city! At that time, the whole city will become a dead city. Which of you can afford this responsibility? "


    Both of them were frightened. They didn''t expect that things had developed to such a serious level.


    If the poison really spread to Jiuyuan City, the dead people would not be counted.


    When the short middle-aged man just wanted to explain two sentences, the emissary had already snorted: "the God General doesn''t want to listen to your explanation, and personally orders that if no solution can be found, let the toxin enter the Jiuyuan City, and the five eyed demons in the demons can all be killed and apologized for their sins!"


    With these words, the emissary did not want to see their reaction and left with a look of anger.


    Two people have long been stupid, did not think the consequences should be so serious!


    The two of them were just arguing about whether the devil guard or the demon organization should take the responsibility. Now, I hear that this is to reshuffle the two organizations!


    Now affected to his body, two people are naturally anxious.


    "It''s all the good things caused by that guy in your demons!" The short man said angrily.


    The man in black just snorted: "so far, what''s the point of saying these? If we can''t solve this problem, the first of us will die! If you want to die, you can die by yourself. I don''t want to die with you! "


    "Solve? What can be done about it? " Short man some disdain of say.


    "It''s not that it can''t be solved."


    Hearing this, the short man immediately said, "what can you do? Say it quickly


    The man in black glanced at him. "The culprit in your mouth, that is, Zhou Zhong, has the means to remove the toxin."


    "True or false?" Short man some don''t believe of say.


    "Do you have other solutions?"


    The short man bit his teeth and said, "let him have a try. What about others?"


    The man in black sneered and said, "people? Naturally, they were caught in the dungeon by your demon guards. Where do you say the others are? "At this time, the short man also had some problems and didn''t fight against him. Instead, he roared to the outside with anger on his face: "Wei Qingren, let him roll in for me!"


    After a while, Wei Qing, who was smiling on his face, came in and said with a smile: "vice captain, I''ve been caught in the dungeon that week. Are you going to kill him?"


    There was a kind of invitation on his face.


    But the little man looked at his face, how to see how to get angry, his face was angry, up is a slap in the face: "kill him? Do you want our lives! "


    Wei Qing covers a face, some astonished, do not know what happened, his boss why such a big temper?


    Shouldn''t that week be a scapegoat? How is it about their lives again?


    His short, masculine hand was shaking, pointing to Wei Qing and saying, "who the hell asked you to take people away? Ah? When did I give such an order! I tell you, the Demon Lord has sent an emissary to say that if we can''t get rid of the toxin, we must lose our heads, and then I will be the first to kill you! "


    Wei Qing''s face was startled and said in a hurry: "is it so serious? But What does that have to do with that week, my lord? "


    "Nature wants him to detoxify!" The short man said without a good temper.


    Then he took a deep breath and said, "please get him out right away. It''s all our lives. If you can''t do it well, you can take care of yourself."


    Wei Lianzhi didn''t dare to nod to the dungeon.

 Chapter 3002

    In the dungeon, Enron sat down on the ground in the middle of the week. The rest of the members of the magic guard guarding him were not satisfied. How could he look like a mortal? How do you feel like you''re here to enjoy?


    Several people glanced at Zhou Zhong, thinking that they would find an opportunity to teach this guy a lesson.


    Just when everyone had different ideas, Wei Qing ran over in a hurry. Several people were excited and said, "boss, what did the deputy leader ask you to do? Did you order to kill this guy?"


    "Hey, don''t rob me later. I must kill this arrogant thing by myself!"


    Several people said the rise, but Wei Qing was impatient slap in the face of the biggest call.


    "Boss, what are you doing beating me for?" The man said with some apprehension.


    Wei Qing just pulled out a key from him and was about to open Zhou Zhong''s prison door.


    Several people want to stop: "boss, you are crazy, this guy just caught in, not long ago, you opened the prison door and ran out, how to do?"


    "If you don''t let him out, we''ll have to move our heads. You useless things, get away from me!"


    Wei saqing''s subordinates were all angry with him.


    This time, several people dare not stop.


    Turning his head, Wei Qing had already opened the prison door with a smile on his face and said, "Zhou Zhong, you can come out!"


    The voice fell, but Zhou Zhong just sat in prison motionless, even did not open his eyes, as if he did not hear his words.


    Wei Qing bit his teeth and said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, uncle Zhou! I know you can detoxify, and the prison door is open, so you can come out! "


    At this time, Zhou Zhongcai slowly opened his eyes and said with a sneer: "it''s you who caught me in and you want me to go out. What do you want to do?"


    Wei Qing, who was very anxious, was already covered with cold sweat on his forehead at this time, because what the vice captain said was plain and clear. If he would not come out in the middle of the week, they would all have to finish by themselves!


    This is a matter of great importance to their lives. No one dares to be a little vague. At this time, he said with a bitter face, "Mr. Zhou, you can tell me how to come out."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and joked, "what do you think? I made it very clear to you before I came in. "


    Wei Qing was still a little puzzled at the beginning, but suddenly he thought of Zhou Zhong''s words which they had been laughing at. He was hesitant. At last, he gritted his teeth and knelt down directly to Zhou Zhong!


    "Boss, what are you doing?" The rest of the guards were shocked.


    "Wei Qing said," what are you doing! Get down on your knees


    Several people did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, one after another fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you come out this time?" Wei Qing''s face with a bitter smile, did not expect that Zhou Zhong''s earlier words, actually came true!


    In the middle of the week, he slowly stood up and walked past the crowd. He also said with a sneer: "if I had known this, why should we have done it in the first place? I didn''t tell you long ago that if you want to get me in, you should be ready to kneel down and beg me to come out. "


    After hearing this, Wei Qing was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    You didn''t say you could detoxify the poison!


    If he had known that things would turn out like this, he would have stuck in the middle of the week?


    Zhou Zhong knew for a long time that there would be such a scene. After walking out of the prison door, he was too lazy to argue with them any more. He ordered, "you guys, go outside and find some poisoned people to send them here. By the way, prepare a quiet place."


    It was like an order, but a few of the guards didn''t dare to say a word. They answered quickly, and then went out to look for it one by one.


    Wei Qing personally took Zhou Zhong to an open room.


    Not long after that, the vice captain of the magic guard and the six eyed demons also rushed over. It was related to their lives, so they didn''t dare to be careless.


    "How sure are you?" The man in black asked anxiously.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou said, "I''m not sure yet, but I''m at least 60% sure. As for the specific situation, we need to see the situation of the poisoned person again."


    After hearing this, the man in black didn''t say anything, but the vice captain of the magic guard frowned slightly, as if he were not happy.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. After all, Zhou Zhong was their only hope!


    Several people quietly wait for the demon guard to deliver the poisoned person.


    Zhou did not actually see the symptoms of those poisoned people, but he said that he could detoxify, naturally for a reason.


    When fighting with Warcraft, Zhou Zhong actually saw it release a kind of poisonous fog. Although it looks green on the surface, it actually contains a trace of fire.


    Mixed with fire poison in the fire refining space.


    So Zhou Zhong naturally guessed that the poisonous fog put by Warcraft in the nearby villages might be the fire poison.Moreover, because of the fire intention in the fire refining airspace, of course, no one in the world can get rid of it, and there are not many poisons that can affect the people who practice the Tao, but the fire intention in the ninth layer of the fire refining airspace can be completely achieved.


    But after understanding the true meaning of fire refining airspace, he also mastered the unique boundary between heaven and earth. The fire poison of Warcraft naturally had no influence on him.


    It is only by seeing it with your own eyes that we can judge.


    After a while, the magic guard finally came in with a few people whose faces were flushed and their forehead was covered with cold sweat and shivering.


    At first sight, these people are seriously poisoned. I''m afraid they will die of poison gas attack in a day or two.


    But the moment I saw these people, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were bright. Maybe only he could feel the unique fire meaning of the fire refining airspace in these people''s bodies!


    At this time, he was completely sure that among these people, it was the fire poison that warcraft used to refine the airspace. He did not know how to make the fire poison!


    Then Zhou Zhong asked people to take a lot of herbs, and before they began to prepare the antidote, they all went out.


    Because the antidote he thought of needed to use his boundary between heaven and earth. He didn''t want these people to know the secret.


    "Hum, it''s just a prescription. What can''t you see The vice captain was obviously a little upset and wanted to see the antidote in Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk to him, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to go, you can do it. Then let these people all wait to die. At that time, you can afford this responsibility?"


    Hearing this, the Deputy captain just snorted and pushed the door open and went out.

 Chapter 3003

    However, before the crowd left, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of one thing and said, "by the way, all the herbs needed for the preparation of antidotes are provided by you, but in addition, I have another request."


    The middle-aged man with short stature frowned and said, "why do you have so many things?"


    The man in black, however, nodded his head and said, "you can talk about it. As long as you can configure the antidote, and it is not too much, we can promise you."


    "As for medicinal materials, there should be a lot of medicinal materials from the magic guard, so the magic guard needs to provide medicinal materials to the Shenlian pharmacy in the city in the future."


    Zhou said lightly.


    After hearing this, the man in black naturally turned his head and looked at the vice captain of the magic guard. The small middle-aged man snorted coldly: "hum, you have not prepared the antidote, you have learned to negotiate conditions?"


    The man in Black said with displeasure: "it''s just some medicinal materials. What do you care about? Is your life more important than those herbs? "


    The little man frowned and snorted, "it''s just medicine. Of course, our magic guard can do it! It''s not a problem to supply a pharmacy, but are you sure you can get rid of the poison? "


    Zhou glanced at him: "if you can find a second person who can make up the antidote, you don''t have to promise me."


    A deputy captain of the magic guard, who has always been too late to be flattered by others, when was he so shameless?


    Although the heart hate, but now the week but they all hope, naturally can''t offend, short man also can only with angry airway: "just a little medicine, you want how much I can provide you!"


    Zhou is slightly frowned, the vice captain of the magic guard said angrily, "why, are you afraid I can''t cheat you? Do you want me to sign a contract with you? You don''t think I''m going to be able to break the bill


    At this time, the man in black also said to Zhou Zhong: "don''t worry, since he has promised, he will not break his promise. As long as you can refine the antidote, I can supervise it myself."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhongcai nodded slightly.


    However, the deputy leader of the magic guard, the short middle-aged man, sneered and said with a slight threat: "however, if you can''t prepare the antidote, you should know what kind of end you''re going to end up in!"


    When he got the answer he wanted, Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to the threat in his words. After closing the door, he checked the toxins in his body again.


    He has some experience in detoxification. Besides, the poison among these people, in the final analysis, lies in the fire intention.


    After checking, Zhou Zhong began to use these herbs to prepare antidotes.


    If you want to detoxify this kind of poison, the only way is to use poison to attack poison. It can''t be ordinary poison. It must be fire poison!


    So in the process of refining the antidote, Zhou Zhong added the meaning of fire that he understood in the fire refining space.


    Before long, a red pill appeared on the palm of the hand in the middle of the week.


    Push open the door will be outside waiting for several people to call in, Zhou Zhong casually threw the pill in the past.


    The man in black steadily took the pill, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, because there was nothing special about this pill.


    The short man sneered directly: "make so much noise, refine out such a pill? I''ll see if it can be used to detoxify! If you''re full of nonsense, I''ll let you know the end! "


    With these words, he directly grabbed the red pill from the man in black, and then walked to a poisoned man, broke his mouth and stuffed the pill in.


    Everyone''s face is with anxious expression to wait quietly, everyone is passing the day like a year in general.


    Especially the short man, although has been questioning the ability of Zhou Zhong, but at this time the most anxious is him.


    "Why hasn''t it happened yet?" He couldn''t help saying something impatiently.


    That is, after these words, the man who took the antidote suddenly appeared a look of pain on his face.


    Seeing this scene, several people in the door could not help frowning.


    The following scene made everyone even more shocked, because the fire on the man''s face was even more intense, and his whole body became a little red, as if he was in a melting pot, and his face seemed to be bleeding.


    A group of fire, in his body frantic running around, the whole body also began to heat up.


    "How could that happen?" The man in black frowned deeply.


    The short man was also angry: "I knew you were unreliable!"


    Then he grabbed Zhou''s collar and said angrily, "say! Is it to be able to escape, just made up such a lie to deceive me and so on! What the hell are you feeding! Why does this man look like he''s dying! "


    He had been dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong for a long time. Now he seems to have found a vent. He would like to slap Zhou Zhong to death immediately.But the week is a face of indifference, as if had expected this kind of thing to happen.


    In the short man raised a hand, to start on the week, one side suddenly issued a exclamation.


    "Ah! Look


    Cried the Bluebird, standing by.


    The short man turned his head with doubts. He saw that the man who was about to die had a steam rising on his face. After that, his skin color gradually changed back to the original. His face was not as painful as before, and his body was gradually stabilized.


    "This is..." The man in black stepped forward with some excitement.


    The middle-aged man with short stature had already let go of Zhou Zhong''s collar and looked up on his face.


    At this time, the man who had been deeply poisoned had completely stabilized his breath, but he was still in a coma.


    "Has the poison been completely removed?"


    A few people are a little surprised, the face is unbelievable, this only in the past how long ah, the body''s toxins have not been all resolved?


    The man in black was overjoyed. He patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said in a voice: "good, good! This time, you have made great contributions to the organization! I will report this matter to the higher authorities truthfully! "


    He still has words not finished, that is Zhou Zhongli such a big credit, he as the leader of the six eyed demon nature also has benefits!


    The short man on one side was a little livid, because the credit belonged to the demon organization alone, and had nothing to do with their demon guards. Although there was no worry about their lives for the time being, maybe the devil god palace would still blame them afterwards!

 Chapter 3004

    Although he may be questioned, it''s better than losing his life. At this time, there''s no need for Zhou Zhong to say more. The man in black asked everyone to leave the room and let Zhou Zhong feel at ease to refine the antidote. After all, there are too many people poisoned, and one pill can''t solve it.


    A large number of medicinal materials were transported to Zhou Zhong''s room. Before they left the room, Zhou Zhong took a special look at the little man with a dark complexion and said: "now the antidote is no problem. As for the conditions I proposed earlier..."


    The little man snorted coldly: "since I have promised, I will not go back! After that, you will naturally provide medicinal materials to the Shenlian pharmacy in your mouth! "


    The man in black also patted Zhou Zhong''s shoulder again, his face was beaming with joy: "don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. This guy can''t take any medicine from you!"


    Zhou nodded and did not expect that although this trip did not kill the Warcraft, it was a mistake to solve Shen Xinlian''s biggest problem at present.


    After that, Zhou Zhong calmed down and began to refine a large number of antidotes. That is to say, by noon the next day, Zhou Zhong, who had been slightly tired, had successfully refined all the pills needed!


    Looking at a large number of red pills in front of Zhou Zhong''s body, the man in black decided: "good! With these pills, the toxin will never be a problem again! Qingniao, send out these antidotes quickly. There must be no mistake! "


    After Qingniao took his orders, Zhouzhong naturally did not want to stay here.


    After making such a great contribution, the people of the magic guards dare not to embarrass Zhou Zhong any more, especially Wei Qing. Seeing Zhou Zhong, he even deliberately hid away, for fear of settling accounts after the Mid Autumn Festival.


    After Zhou Zhong left, the six eyed demon and the vice captain of the demon guard still gathered together.


    Although the poisonous fog sent out by Warcraft is no longer a problem after it has an antidote, the Warcraft is still a big trouble!


    There is such a Warcraft hovering in the vicinity of Jiuyuan City, so it''s natural to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "If the intelligence of this Warcraft is correct, it should have reached the middle or even later stage of Daosheng."


    The little man nodded and said, "if you let go of this strength, it will certainly become a disaster! It seems that we underestimated it before, and then we got into such a mess. We must kill it this time! "


    Two people in this decision on the extraordinary no controversy, have begun to discuss the way to kill Warcraft.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Zhou Zhong is too lazy to take care of this matter. The death of that Warcraft has nothing to do with him.


    She went back to Shenlian pharmacy without stopping. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s safe return, Shen Xinlian relaxed her breath and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought you were poisoned."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "even you know this matter?"


    Shen Xinlian nodded her head and said, "the whole city is in chaos because of such a big incident! It is said that some Warcraft can emit poison gas, and it will spread to Jiuyuan city one day. Everyone is in a panic. Fortunately, news from the demon Hall said that a solution had been found. Otherwise, many people in Jiuyuan city would have taken refuge in the city. "


    It was only in the middle of the week that the poisonous fog had threatened Jiuyuan city. No wonder the vice captain of the magic guard and the six eyed demon were so nervous.


    However, he didn''t say much about what happened in the demon temple. Instead, he told Shen Xinlian about the medicinal materials.


    Shen Xinlian has been worried about medicinal materials these days. After all, if she goes on like this, she will close the door completely. She is very glad to hear this news, but then she hesitates and says, "but Is the source of this medicine reliable? People who have a family should not sit back and do nothing


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, this medicine is provided by the magic guard. No matter how powerful a family is, they dare not ride on it."


    Shen Lian was ready to clean up the medicine store after it was completely opened.


    Zhou also helped.


    Now a DA is in charge of his refining workshop. He doesn''t need to stay in the shop every day. He just needs to provide some magic tools to the workshop from time to time.


    Just when Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy was almost cleaned, a young man came into the door.


    The shopkeeper didn''t recognize the man and hesitated to say, "this guest, we haven''t opened yet. Please come back in two days."


    But the young man sneered: "don''t you even recognize me? Get out of my way


    The shopkeeper was a little unhappy, but the news here had already attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention. He slowly came over and squinted and said, "come here to play wild? Do you really want to die? "


    It was Cheng Liang who came. Hearing the threat in Zhou Zhong''s words, he could not help but flinch, because he knew that Zhou Zhong really dared to take this cruel hand!


    So he didn''t make any provocations. He just looked at the cleaned pharmacy and said with a sneer: "is the store so clean? It''s not closing yet? Can it be called a pharmacy without herbs? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to the people who got married. When he was about to rush them, Cheng Liang''s words made him stop."Don''t rush me. I''ve come to see you today."


    Cheng Liang zhengse Dao.


    Zhou glanced at him and said, "just give you a word of time, and then you can roll away."


    Chengliang was not angry, and said a word: "tonight in a castle five miles away from the city, we have a family to talk with you about the third master."


    Then a map was handed over to Zhou Zhong with a location marked on it.


    If it was something else, Zhou Zhong would never pay attention to the people who got married. However, after hearing about Cheng San ye, Zhou Zhong thought about it and took over the map.


    "Go back and tell those who have a family that I will go, but if it''s cheating me, you should know what will happen to me."


    The temperament of the adult family, Zhou Zhong is also a little understood, although speculated that there may be fraud, but he still decided to see.


    Cheng Liang didn''t say much, but when he turned his head, he went out with his mouth slightly tilted.


    It was already evening. After about an hour, the sky was completely dark. After Zhou Zhonghe said something to Shen Xinlian, he walked towards the position marked on the map.


    This place is not too remote, but I didn''t see many people on the way. It should be because of the rampage of Warcraft that many people dare not travel at night.


    Before long, a magnificent building appeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes, which should be the castle that Cheng Liang said.

 Chapter 3005

    Shuangyuebao is the name of this magnificent castle. Family building is almost the top existence in all fields. Naturally, such places are used for recreation.


    This castle is independent of Jiuyuan city. From the outside, it is no different from the demon hall.


    Today, however, the magnificent building seems a little deserted, with only a few people in a private room on the second floor.


    If there are outsiders here, you will be surprised, because all the people sitting here are the legitimate children of a family without exception! There are even many people with real power!


    "Are you sure he promised to come? Why don''t you come yet? If he doesn''t come at all, he will make a big joke


    In the family, the status is second only to the master. Cheng Erye, who is the head of the family, frowns and asks Cheng Liang.


    Cheng Liang was disdainful to say: "that guy''s brain is not so smart, what''s more, I use the third uncle''s thing to deceive him to come over, I''m sure he will come over!"


    "Well." Cheng Er YeYe nodded slightly, then looked at a middle-aged man around him and said, "are you all properly arranged? Can you ensure that everything is safe?"


    The middle-aged man sitting next to him is the first battle Master of his family and even the whole Jiuyuan city. He is not only good at arranging the array, but also has already reached the realm of Taoism.


    The middle-aged master nodded solemnly: "this killing array is the most perfect work of my life. Even if I accidentally enter it in the later period of Daosheng, I will be trapped for some hours!"


    Later, he was a little puzzled and said, "but, second master, it''s just for a junior. Can you use such a big show?"


    To answer him, Cheng Qiye, a gloomy man on the side, snorted coldly: "this guy is a little strange. Although I think I think he is a little too respectable, he is still cautious. It''s right to be cautious."


    In addition to three people, and some of the younger generation of children, there are four old people in the room at this time. Hearing this, they all smile and say: "seventh master can rest assured. Even if the formation can''t trap him, but as long as you enter here, it will be difficult for him to fly."


    The most famous family, of course, is the strength that no one can match. These three old men, the four guest ministers who have become family members, are actually all the accomplishments of the Taoist Holy realm! And it''s just the tip of the iceberg.


    Four Taoist saints are masters and one Taoist monk is the master of the array. It can be seen that the family attaches great importance to Zhou Zhong!


    After waiting for a while, several young children became impatient.


    Cheng Liang, in particular, has always been impatient with loneliness. With his eyes shining, he suggested, "it''s boring to wait like this. I just opened a restaurant in the back. I heard that the drinks there are quite good, or would you like to have a taste?"


    Many people have responded.


    However, some people hesitated and said: "recently, there is a Warcraft rampant outside the city. I heard that it is very powerful. It''s better to stay here."


    Cheng Yan, who also appeared here, said with disdain: "it''s just a Warcraft. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Cheng Liang also echoed: "that is to say, with all the guests here, it is hard for him to fly. We might as well enjoy ourselves in the restaurant and wait for the news of that guy''s death. Isn''t it a great pleasure in life?"


    Finally, Cheng Yan stood up and walked out of the door, and many people followed him. Among the children of the family, although Cheng Yan has always been known as a dandy, as the only son of the third master, he still has a very important position in the family.


    Not long after Chengyan left the room, a middle-aged man suddenly came into the room. Gongsheng said to Cheng Er ye and others in the room: "that wild species has entered the range of attack. Do you want to start?"


    Cheng Er Ye waved his hand and said, "since we want to get rid of him quietly, we can''t make too much noise. You guys, go out and welcome him in. As for where to go, I don''t have to say much about it."


    Several people took orders, and soon after, several people appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s Zhou Zhong. The third master is waiting for you on the second floor. Please follow me." The middle-aged man said politely to Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t relax his vigilance, because in the castle, he had already felt a strong breath. Although he couldn''t pose any threat to him, he might have something to do with getting married.


    "Lead the way."


    Zhou said lightly.


    Then he followed the married servant all the way up to the second floor, but instead of being taken to the room where he felt several strong breath, he came to a room directly opposite.


    The room was empty.


    Just as Zhou Zhong frowned and just turned his head, the door of the room where Cheng Er ye and others were located was suddenly opened.


    "Wild seed, today is the day of your death!" Cheng Er Yeh, with a gloomy face and a sneer, cocked up the corners of his mouth to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong squints, just want to move, but it is already late.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man standing next to Cheng Erye has already stretched out two fingers and seems to have drawn a character in the air.Then he suddenly snorted: "line up!"


    With the fall of these two words, Zhou Zhong only felt that his body and all around him began to shine!


    Zhou Zhong just stepped out of the door of that foot, also had to be forced to retreat into the room by this domineering momentum.


    In this way, he stood in the center of the battle!


    In the four corners of the room, there are several magic stones with dark red color, which are the best magic stones that many people have never seen!


    You know, a top-grade magic stone can be equivalent to 10000 top-grade magic stones!


    In order to deal with themselves, the family has paid such a high price, even Zhou Zhong didn''t expect it.


    And the array power that consumed such a huge amount was also revealed in an instant. Among the four directions, four demonic beasts suddenly came out, and then attacked Zhou Zhong non-stop.


    In the space ring, the glacier fairy sword has already come out, and the seal soul list appears above Zhou Zhong''s right hand. Several white jade hands are waving in the air, but they can only withstand the attack of this array!


    Cheng Er ye, as well as several old men around him, looked at this scene with his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Wild seed, I said long ago that today is your death! Do you want to make a family with me? It''s beyond our means


    The rest of the people, also with a playful eye, looked at the array of some embarrassed Zhou Zhong.


    "As long as I''m a little serious about my family, do you really think I can compete? Stupid things, and the enemy of a family, is the most wrong decision you''ve ever made in your life

 Chapter 3006

    Just as everyone in the family had the chance to win, and looked like a winner at the middle of the week, there was a loud noise in the forest outside the castle, and then a shaking of the position came.


    "Save Help


    "Damn it, how can I be so lucky? I really met this thing. Come and help us!"


    The sound from outside the castle, though not very clear, can still hear the cry of outstanding people for help!


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Er ye and Cheng Qi Ye, as well as several guests of the family, all showed an uncertain look on their faces.


    At this time, the dense forest outside the castle was already a scene of dilapidation, and several young children who had been married fled from place to place, as if something was chasing them.


    After a while, a servant who got married finally got hurt all over and ran to the second master. He fell to the ground powerless and murmured: "something happened Warcraft... "


    With these words, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    But just a few words, already let Cheng Er ye and others know what happened, that Warcraft actually ran here!


    "The beast Cheng Er Ye angrily scolded, and the others were also anxious.


    Because most of those people are their immediate relatives! Even their children are among them! Where is the wild species in the array comparable?


    "Second master, give an order to save them quickly. It''s said that the Warcraft is powerful, and many of the people of Taoist cultivation died in its hands!"


    Cheng Er Ye looked at Zhou Zhong of the array with a gloomy look on his face, and then asked the middle-aged array master, "are you sure he can''t escape?"


    With a confident look on his face, the middle-aged array Master said: "don''t say it''s such a wild creature. Even if you have more Taoist saints in their early cultivation, you can''t escape!"


    "Good! Go out with me


    Cheng Er Ye flies away from the castle with all the people. As soon as he gets out of the castle, he sees Cheng Yan and other young children of his family shaking against a wall.


    And not far from them, a two person high-sized Warcraft is rampant, and with a very fast speed to attack the people.


    "This This is absolutely the Warcraft of the later cultivation of the Taoist priest, otherwise it can''t emit such a terrible breath! "


    Middle aged array division some scalp numb of shout a way.


    Cheng Er Ye is squinting, no good face said: "things up to now, still say these nonsense do? I''ve got a family to invite you to come here. It''s not for raising trash! "


    The middle-aged battle Master calmed down a little, and then he tried to resist his fear and said, "don''t worry. I have a set of array flags with both attack and defense. Although I can''t give full play to my power in a hurry, I can still stop the beast for some time!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The middle-aged array master nodded, then flew out from the crowd, took out a dozen black array flags from his arms, and quickly laid them down in front of many young children of their families.


    Then he pinched another key, and the light from the array flag gradually condensed into a translucent mask.


    At this time, the Warcraft has approached not far away, see this translucent mask, his face showed a look of disdain, and then directly hit down with a fist!


    The middle-aged array master stares big eyes at this moment, his face is unbelievable!


    Because under this blow, although his array has not been broken, but there have been a spider web like cracks spread out, as if about to collapse!


    Sure enough, as the second fist of the Warcraft hits the array, the translucent light shield is completely fragmented!


    In this way, many young children of the family were exposed to the Warcraft, and their legs began to tremble.


    "Useless waste!" Cheng Er Yeh scolded angrily, but he was not in a hurry. He turned his head and looked at the guests who came out and said, "I''m going to trouble you four!"


    Since it is known as the first family of Jiuyuan City, it has incomparable strength with ordinary forces!


    Among these four elders, two of them have the cultivation of the middle realm of Taoism! The other two are not far from breaking the bottleneck!


    "No harm, it''s just a beast. Let''s see how we can kill it!" Said the oldest of the four, unconcerned.


    After that, the four people will fly out of the four directions.


    Seeing this, the blood red in the eyes of Warcraft was even more intense, and he kept roaring at the four people.


    The four men nodded to each other. The oldest old man took the lead in flying out. A wisp of icicle slowly condensed from his fingertips and swept away to the Warcraft.


    That Warcraft squinted, the next second, that speed is not slow icicle unexpectedly by it suddenly grasps in the hand! And then it was crushed with just a little force!


    This is not over. It seems to be crazy. It appears in front of the old man in one second at a speed that is hard to see by the naked eye. It hits the old man''s chest with one punch and flies him far away!Then it is with that pair of blood red eyes, looking at other people, quite a kind of invincible momentum.


    A few people in the heart more or less have some heart to retreat.


    At this time, don''t let the middle-aged magician finally get into the array like money.


    In this way, millions of top-grade magic stones have been scattered!


    But up to now, no one cares about the cost of starting a family.


    Hum, as long as the middle-aged masters dare to keep it running, they will be able to keep it in the middle again


    At this time, the Warcraft also had a deep look at the array, and then went away without any hesitation!


    But when several people in the family were relieved, a cloud of poisonous fog was slowly shrouded in the direction of the castle from the direction it left.


    "No, it''s poison fog!" Cheng Er Ye''s face was startled. Although they could not be afraid of the invasion of the poisonous fog, there were still many young children who had a family!


    Sure enough, Chengyan and Chengliang, the young children at the root of the wall, raised their hands one by one at a loss when they came into contact with those poisonous fog.


    Their skin began to become a little hot, and even the most disadvantaged of them had fallen to the ground with a wail and convulsed, and then fainted.


    "This Bring people back to the family At this time, Cheng Er Ye finally panicked, and quickly commanded the people to take people back to Jiuyuan city.

 Chapter 3007

    In the family, after learning the news of several people poisoned by Chengyan, they all became at a loss.


    Finally, the old man who had been married walked out of the study and saw that the poisoning on the ground was very deep and his skin had become a little red. He said with anger on his face, "I didn''t say that nobody is allowed to go out of the city these days. How can so many people be poisoned?"


    The old man of a family seldom gets angry. When Cheng Er ye and others see that his father has been so angry, it''s natural that they are cold cicadas.


    Finally, Cheng Erye stood up and said, "father, we will give you an explanation about this later, but Now the most important thing is how to save people! "


    The old man gave Cheng Er ye a bad look, and then he snorted, "what else can I do! Hurry to find all the famous doctors in Jiuyuan City, and make sure to save people for me


    Not long after that, the energy of becoming a family in Jiuyuan city was played incisively and vividly.


    In less than half an hour, all the doctors in Jiuyuan city who could be called by their names were all gathered in their families.


    After that, they began to arrange these doctors to enter the room, and began to try to detoxify for Cheng Yan and others.


    But everyone who went in to explore the toxins in those people all shook his head and retreated with regret.


    There was even a doctor who had been bred by a family, tried to detoxify, and almost pulled out the fire poison and set himself on fire!


    "How could that happen?"


    The faces of all the family members were dignified.


    These children who are married represent the future of the family! Can they not be in a hurry?


    Only the old man of the family was a little calm. Leaning on his crutch, he sighed and said, "send someone to the magic temple to invite someone!"


    That is to say, there are a few people who have got married.


    "Yes! People in the demon temple should have a way! It''s said that they have prepared an antidote, which can neutralize this strange poison! "


    A married servant was in a hurry and ran to the demon hall.


    Not long after, Wei Qing came slowly.


    "Captain Wei." The old man, leaning on crutches, met him personally and nodded to Wei Qing.


    "Grow old." Wei Qing also quite respectfully nodded.


    "I heard The poisonous fog made by that beast a few days ago is a headache for your magic guards? "


    Wei Qing nodded and said with a wry smile: "it''s true that the idea of becoming a family is powerful. Even we know the news. It''s true that the Warcraft really gives us a headache. Fortunately, the problem has been solved. The toxin should not spread to Jiuyuan city. We can rest assured that we can become an old man!"


    Cheng nodded, then narrowed his eyes and said, "may I ask How did the magic guard get rid of the poison? If you can, can you tell me? "


    Wei Qing immediately thought of Zhou Zhong''s face, how awkward it was, and hesitated to say, "why do you want to know these things?"


    Cheng Laozi sighed, and then Wei Qing was taken to the poisoned Chengyan several people.


    Wei Qing knew that such a big thing had happened to her family. She did not dare to hide it and said, "I will not hide it from you! The antidote has been distributed, now there is no extra antidote, and There is no antidote in the temple


    "Who is that man?"


    Cheng Er ye asked anxiously. He is the most anxious person now, because these poisoned young children, but he took them out. If they die in the end, he will be responsible!


    In his opinion, as long as you know who that person is, it is not easy to find someone with the ability to start a family!


    "If you want to detoxify, you have to find someone named Zhou Zhong!"


    Hearing this name, Cheng''s family immediately fell into a dead silence, especially Cheng Er ye and Cheng Qi Ye, as well as those guests.


    Cheng Laozi looked at the reaction of several people and frowned slightly.


    "I dare to ask captain Wei, that week What''s the middle of the week? " Cheng Er Ye gritted his teeth with the last glimmer of hope.


    Wei Qing frowned and thought for a while, but his eyes brightened when he saw the poisoned Chengyan. He pointed to him and said, "Oh, that week, it was seven or eight points like the younger generation you married!"


    Cheng Er Ye''s last hope was finally broken!


    Some of the others were surprised by the prejudice of Zhou Zhong. They didn''t expect that this wild seed in their eyes had become the last hope of getting married!


    The old man who got married was the only one who didn''t have too many prejudices about Zhou Zhong. He had some pity that the people who got married didn''t accept him back to his family. At this time, he said in a cold voice, "what are you still doing? Go and invite him back to me soon!"


    But no one in the room started.


    At this time, the old man also smelled a touch of unusual meaning, and his face was very ugly. He said angrily to the second master: "what else are you hiding from me? What did you do before?"Many people were frightened by the anger of the old man.


    In Jiuyuan City, the old man who will become the first family is not a good role to talk about!


    "I..." Cheng Er Ye wants to talk but stops.


    "Say it


    Although they were not there tonight, they didn''t yell at the rest of the family!


    Cheng Er Yeh finally sighed and said truthfully: "in that week At this time, it should still be in the double Moon Castle... "


    "Double Moon Castle?" Hearing the name of his own industry, Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he said in a cold voice, "then don''t you invite him to me?"


    "I..." Cheng Er Yeh stepped back and said the truth: "in that week, we cheated him into the four elephants killing array! It is estimated that It''s supposed to be dead by now


    "What?" Cheng''s hand trembled when he was angry with this.


    He didn''t know anything about it! At the beginning, he did not intervene in this matter, but let them discuss it by themselves. How could he come up with this result?


    If he usually heard this news, he might not be too touched, but at this time, it is related to the life and death of young children who have married!


    He gave Cheng Er ye a cold look and said, "it''s all your good deeds."


    Then, with his crutches, he glanced at the crowd and said, "what are you waiting for? Follow me to the double Moon Castle


    "Father, are you?"


    Cheng said angrily, "of course, I''ll go to shuangyuebao! Do you want to watch them poisoned to death? "

 Chapter 3008

    In the empty shuangyuebao, at this time, the earth and mountains were shaking, and the whole castle was shaking, as if it might collapse completely in the next second.


    This is no less than that made by the Warcraft, even more!


    In the four elephant killing array, Zhou Zhong had already made a real fire, his eyes were covered with blood, and many burnt holes appeared on his clothes.


    The glacier fairy sword is inseparable from a demon beast transformed by an array in mid air.


    The piece was taken out from the fire refining airspace in the middle of the week, like a bronze mirror in the middle of the middle class magic artifact blocking another monster.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there are two monsters who are full of Dao Sheng''s mid-term state, and even in the array, their combat power is still strengthened!


    With Zhou Zhong''s one punch after another, the two monsters transformed by energy were not stable, as if they could disappear between heaven and earth at any time.


    But in the middle of the week, another fist hit the two monsters who seemed to have no idea of death. Just when the two monsters were about to dissipate completely in the array, the best magic stones accumulated in the four directions were full of light!


    Then there are two demons transformed by energy in the array, roaring at Zhou Zhong!


    "Can you maintain a running array by yourself..."


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and murmured.


    A fire shaped sign suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrow. A heat wave centered on him and shrouded in the whole array.


    Later, Pangu''s blood was opened in an instant, and the primitive axe appeared on the right hand of Zhou Zhong instead of the soul sealing list!


    "If you want to kill me in the middle of the week, it''s not enough for you!"


    Zhou Zhong gave up the entanglement with those monsters, and the glacier immortal sword and the mirror like magic artifact also gave up defending the enemy, and rushed to the top of the array with Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong holds up the sky axe with his right hand, and the endless energy is poured into the sky axe from his body, and then he bursts into the center of the array with a roar!


    A group of energy fluctuations from the position of the sky axe, the whole house has been completely destroyed in an instant!


    "Break it for me!"


    Zhou Zhong is another blow!


    On a path not far from shuangyuebao, many people are rapidly walking to the location of shuangyuebao.


    If someone ran into this group of people at this time, their legs would be weak with fear.


    Because these people are all the most elite people to have a family!


    Whether it''s Cheng Er ye, Cheng Qi Ye, or many elder guests, they are all the people who hold the lifeblood of all kinds of businesses!


    It''s hard to meet these people on weekdays, let alone gather in one place.


    In particular, walking in the front, is the father of a family!


    The old man in front of him did not say a word to walk toward the castle of two moons, but several people behind him kept talking in a low voice.


    "Oh, that''s a four symbol array! It''s one of the most expensive arrays. It costs hundreds of magic stones to run in one hour


    "Yes, ordinary people, it is estimated that they will be killed in the moment when they enter the array. The one named Zhou Zhong is no exception."


    Several people shake their heads and are not optimistic about Zhou Zhong''s fate.


    After all, the Si Xiang array is called the existence that can be killed below the holy period! It''s also one of the biggest cards for a family!


    After listening to the discussion behind him, the old man cheng could not help humming: "how can I cultivate you who are the waste of interest?"


    Several people immediately cold if forbidden.


    "What''s more, it''s worth being happy that so many young children in our family are dying!" Cheng shouts angrily.


    All the people dare not give one.


    Second Master Cheng, in particular, is the most important person to plan this.


    Today, Zhou Zhong is about the life and death of their children.


    Originally, he was eager to die in the middle of the week. He could only hope that Zhou Zhong could hold on to their arrival. Otherwise, if Zhou Zhong really died, he would be the first to be punished!


    In order to get on the road, the speed of the people was very fast. Although the old man was quiet on weekdays, he was also a real master of Taoism!


    Before long, the outline of the double Moon Castle appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    But at this time, shuangyuebao had fallen into a silence, as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, you are still dead! I said, "no one can survive in the four symbols array!"


    Many people said with regret.


    Because when a high-level array such as the four symbols array is in operation, the movement and stillness within a half mile of the square circle will not be small, and there will be a kind of amazing energy.


    But at this time, the shuangyuebao is so quiet.


    If you want the four symbols array to stop working, there is only one possibility, that is, the trapped people have been killed!


    Of course, there is another possibility that the trapped people have broken out of the array and destroyed it.But no one would have such an idea. It''s hard to break the Si Xiang array so quickly even if it''s the later cultivation of the Taoist priest!


    Cheng Laozi just glared at Cheng Er ye with a gloomy face. Then he quickened his pace and led the people into the castle.


    That is to say, after entering the interior of shuangyuebao, everyone was shocked.


    Because inside the castle at this time, there is still the horror left by the battle between Zhou Zhong and that array.


    When they went up the stairs, they were shocked to see the room where the array had been set.


    Because this room, has been destroyed to an unimaginable degree, hundreds of the best magic stones have disappeared, scattered everywhere.


    The materials used to arrange the array have become waste.


    But what about Zhou Zhongren?


    When people were in doubt, suddenly someone pointed to the opposite room and stammered: "yes Someone


    Open the door, it is as if nothing had happened, is sitting on a chair, quite comfortable, holding a cup of tea in hand, tasting tea week!


    People who have a family are stupid!


    Originally, they still hoped that Zhou Zhong could survive, but at this time Zhou Zhong really appeared in front of them, but they couldn''t believe it!


    In particular, the middle-aged array master, who was very confident about his four element formation, was shocked and could not point to Zhou Zhong and said, "you How did you get out! How could that be possible! How could the four elephants array that I spent a day laying be broken like this! "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had slowly put down his tea cup and had a light glance at the married people who appeared outside the door. Then they just felt like a breeze in front of them.


    With a sound of "pa", the red mark of five fingers appeared on the face of the middle-aged array master.

 Chapter 3009

    But the next moment, Zhou Zhong seemed to have never left the chair, still lying on the chair with a cup of tea drinking tea, as if he had not done all that just.


    But the five red seals clearly appeared on the middle-aged master''s face. In other words, all the people who got married didn''t see how Zhou Zhong did it!


    But that doesn''t mean they won''t be angry!


    "How dare you hit me?" It took a long time for the middle-aged formation master to finally react.


    The rest of the family, are also angry at Zhou Zhong!


    How dare someone beat their family in the face? It''s simply not paying attention to getting married at all!


    Who dares to humiliate them in the city of Jiuyuan?


    Even if the middle-aged array master is not the lineage of a family, he is always superior!


    Zhou Zhong slowly put down his tea cup and sneered at the middle-aged array master and the gloomy second Master Cheng: "yes, it''s you. How can you be unconvinced?"


    A faint threatening tone, from the mouth of Zhou zhongkou, almost all the people who have married are stunned.


    It has always been a family to threaten others, but who dares to threaten a family?


    "Boy, you want to die!" The middle-aged battle Master also forgot the purpose of his trip, and his mind was full of anger.


    There are also several guests who have become family members.


    Zhou took a glimpse of these people, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t care whether these people were married or not. All the people who wanted to kill him in the past did not come to a good end!


    These people, naturally, are no exception in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Even if they do so, they will be completely shameless to get married. So what?


    Just as the two sides were about to explode, the sound of a metal touching the ground suddenly came out.


    After this harsh sound, there was an old voice.


    "Stop it all!"


    The voice was not loud, but it had a sense of dignity.


    Those who heard this, even the two Ke Qing, who were in the middle cultivation of Taoist saints, also changed their faces and quickly stopped.


    Only Zhou Zhong still looked at the old man with a face of threat, without any intention of stopping.


    The old man just looked at all the people and said in a cold voice, "have you forgotten the purpose of our trip?"


    When they heard this, they thought about their own situation.


    And the week before them seems to be their last hope for a family!


    Think of this, most want to get rid of a few people in the week, the face is becoming a bit complicated.


    Later, the old man nodded to Zhou Zhong and said, "this should be the second time we met. It was my negligence that we didn''t receive well before. On behalf of the family, I apologize to you!"


    Zhou didn''t speak because he didn''t know what kind of medicine the guy was selling in his stomach.


    Even he thought that they wanted to get rid of him.


    But at this point it seems that It doesn''t seem like that at all?


    Zhou wants to hear the highest status in the family, so he doesn''t want to talk about it.


    The old man said slowly, "I heard Is it true that you can get rid of the poison from the Warcraft


    Zhou Zhong didn''t agree, just squinting at the family.


    The old man nodded his head and said, "it seems that what the devil guards said is true!"


    Then he thought again and again, but without beating around the Bush, he said directly, "I want to ask you to help my children get rid of the toxins in their bodies."


    The old man''s words, as if they were not speaking to a younger generation, had a rather respectful tone.


    Hearing this, Cheng Qiye, who was already a little upset, turned his lips and said with disdain: "father, why be so polite to him? What we want for a family, we need someone else? "


    But what he didn''t expect was that Cheng, who was very polite to Zhou Zhong, suddenly turned gloomy and said angrily to him, "useless things, shut up!"


    Now, no one who has a family dares to talk more.


    Zhou Zhong, who is sitting in the chair, is also the reason why these people come to find themselves.


    However, Zhou Zhong just sneered and said, "master, these people are thinking about how to kill me all day. Are you too shameless to ask me to save your family now?"


    Cheng Laozi may also feel this is the case. After nodding slightly, he suddenly said, "all those who participated in this matter tonight will stand up for me!"


    Including Cheng Er ye and Cheng Qi Ye, there are also several Ke Qing elders who are married and dare not hesitate at all.


    "Get down on your knees


    Hearing this, several people felt that they had heard it wrong. Second Master Cheng looked a little sad and said, "father!"If you want him to become a second master, how many people can be above him in Jiuyuan city? Let him kneel down to a younger generation, but also a wild seed in his eyes, it is no different from his life!


    "I don''t want to repeat it. Get down on your knees!" He is a man who has no affection at all.


    Several elder guests fell to the ground one after another. Cheng Er ye and Cheng Qi Ye hesitated again and again, and finally fell down on their knees with a bitter face!


    "Today, we are wrong!"


    Of course, the key to his success is that Zhou''s words are so powerful.


    But he still did not agree to come down, but suddenly thought of something, squinting: "want me to help save people, yes, but you married people, a life should not be cheap?"


    "Don''t push too far!" Cheng Er Ye is biting his teeth, and his eyes are covered with blood.


    Zhou did not pay attention to him, just leisurely looking at the father.


    But he didn''t hesitate much. He nodded and said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple, the best magic stone! I want a thousand! " There is a finger path in the middle of the week.


    There is no shortage of top quality magic stone in Zhou Zhong, but he doesn''t have many of them. Although Zhou Zhong knows that top quality magic stone can be exchanged for top quality magic stone in Jiuyuan City, the quantity is not much. Even one top quality magic stone can be exchanged for more than 10000 or even 20000 top quality magic stones!


    Sure enough, hearing this number, all the married people frown. Even if the family is rich, it is impossible to throw out so many magic stones.


    But Zhou Zhong is just staring at the man who can really make a decision.


    "Good! I can promise you! I can give you a thousand magic stones now! " The father of a family did not hesitate.

 Chapter 3010

    It wasn''t until he received a space ring from Mr. Cheng and checked the quantity of the best magic stones in it that Zhou Zhong finally got up from that chair.


    But Cheng Er ye and others were still kneeling on the ground. Zhou Zhong glanced at several people, and a faint pressure suddenly appeared on him.


    That is to say, when this kind of pressure appeared, many Taoists turned pale. Only at this time did they realize how terrible this man was in the middle of the week!


    Can break the four symbols array, no matter what means Zhou Zhong used, the strength is not one of them can match!


    "It''s the last time I''ll bear to have a family, if there''s another one."


    He had a pause in the middle of the week, and then his breath was so strong that he completely spread all over the room. Even those who had reached the early stage of Daosheng''s cultivation, they were still somewhat unstable under this pressure.


    "I don''t mind killing my family!"


    The voice is full of murders, and none of the married people who appear here doubt the truth of this story!


    No matter whether he can succeed or not, the guy in front of him may really be able to do such appalling things!


    That is, within a few quarters of an hour, Zhou Zhong returned to the family boundary of Jiuyuan city with all the married people.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been here in the middle of the week. However, compared with the last time, the family is full of anxiety, as if something had happened.


    Seeing the old man coming back, he was excited one by one.


    "How''s it going?" Mr. Cheng stepped slowly over the threshold and asked with a frown.


    "Well, the situation has deteriorated a lot! If we go on like this, we will surely die in two days


    Said a doctor with regret.


    "My child!" Listening to this, a woman immediately face full of tears, almost fainted.


    This man is Cheng Liang''s biological mother, that is, the wife of the fifth master of the family. After learning the news, Cheng Wu Ye is also on his way back to the family.


    In addition to Cheng Wu, there are many people on the way back to their families.


    The old man gave the woman a bad look and said, "what''s the standard of crying?"


    Cheng Liang''s mother just shook her head and pleaded to him: "father, you are so clever that you will save them. Right? Chengliang of our family has just turned 20 years old! He can''t just die like this


    "Alas." Many other married people also sympathized with Cheng Wu''s wife. They had only one child.


    In addition to her, the rest such as Cheng Liu Ye and his wife are also gloomy, because there are their children among those people!


    Master Cheng gives way to his figure, and the second Master Cheng and others behind him also give way one after another.


    "Well, you should have met." Cheng said faintly.


    What appears in people''s eyes is the middle of the week.


    Because Wei Qing told the news of becoming a family, only a few people, such as Cheng Laozi and Cheng Erye, knew, so many people were in a daze. They didn''t know what they were doing to get married at this time of the week.


    Is it because of their jokes?


    Can become the old man also didn''t sell the key, just light said: "next, will by his hand to cure those who don''t become a tool of guy, who also can''t interfere without authorization, all understand?"


    Hearing this, the people were even more surprised. But the tearful woman, Cheng Liang''s biological mother, fell to the ground and said to Zhou Zhong, "liang''er did something wrong before, but he is just a child. Please let go of the past and save liang''er."


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong sighed, and then let the family prepare a room without people, and no one was allowed to enter without permission. Then he began to refine the antidote again.


    A group of married people are anxious to wait outside.


    Not long after that, Zhou Zhong came out of the door with eight red pills in his hand: "take this for them, it should not be a big problem."


    Many people are hesitant. It has only been a long time. With such a few small pills, can we really solve the strange poison that many famous doctors are helpless to do?


    But Cheng Liang''s mother, with an excited look on her face, took a pill from Zhou Zhong''s palm, and then hurried to the back hall to take the pill for Chengliang.


    Because these young children who have been married have been poisoned for more than an hour, so after taking the pill, there is not much resistance to the fire poison in their body. With a burst of steam rising on Chengliang''s face, his skin color gradually tends to be normal, and his temperature drops completely.


    "It really works!" Everyone was overjoyed to have a family.


    "What are you doing? Let them take the pills quickly!" Cheng Laozi''s command way.


    With Cheng Yan and other children who have become parents, their situation has stabilized, and almost all of them are relieved.


    "Thank you for saving your life Cheng Liang''s mother is very excited to say.Not only her, but also the eyes of many married people, including Cheng Er ye, looking at Zhou Zhong became a little complicated.


    In their eyes, a wild seed that they would like to uproot earlier has become a great benefactor of their family today!


    After hesitation, there are still many people who want to stay in the middle of the week and have a meal before leaving.


    However, Zhou Zhong still didn''t have a good feeling for becoming a family. He shook his head and said to him, "I don''t have to eat. Anyway, I don''t have much to do with getting married."


    Hearing this, many married people sigh for a while. It should have been a good fate. How did they get to such a situation.


    "But please let me know when he comes back. I want to ask him something."


    "I''ll contact the third one immediately," he said


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. When he was just about to leave for a family, he suddenly thought of one thing. He hesitated and said, "by the way, if you have a family and know about Tiandi stone, please let me know."


    The stone of heaven and earth is not a mortal thing in the world. He can find it by himself. He doesn''t know if he is going to find it. It''s better to use other people''s strength to find it. Maybe there is still some hope.


    However, hearing the name, the family also showed a look of doubt, many people have not even heard of the name, let alone know its whereabouts.


    But Mr. Cheng nodded and agreed, "I don''t know where it is, but I''ll send someone to look for it. I''ll let you know as soon as I find it."


    "Thank you."


    After that, Zhou Zhong strode away, and everyone in the family looked at his back, each feeling a little complicated.

 Chapter 3011

    Zhou Zhong naturally went back to Shenlian pharmacy first, and Shen Xinlian said he was safe. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s safe return, Shen Xinlian was greatly relieved.


    "Well, why don''t you have a day to live? Every day it''s either this or that running! "


    Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "do you think I want to? It''s just Ah


    For the rest, Zhou Zhong still didn''t say it. He had too many things on his back, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t mention this. Have you sent the medicine of the magic guard?"


    Shen Xinlian nodded excitedly and said, "I''ve sent two months'' share. This time, I should not worry about maintaining the shop!"


    After saying this, she said with some hesitation: "but..."


    Zhou Zhong thought that she had encountered some difficulties and asked, "but what?"


    "But what''s strange is that just now, the married people also sent me a month''s share of medicinal materials. Didn''t they not sell them? Is there any fraud in this? "


    In the middle of the week, he said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. The people who have a family should not aim at you any more."


    Just finished a few words, buttocks have not sat hot, then someone looked for the door.


    Seeing the woman in black standing at the door, Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile to Shen Xinlian: "it seems that I have to go out again."


    The person who came here is the five eyed green bird in the Tianmo organization. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was a little upset, she joked: "I''m really sorry to delay your chatting with your little lover."


    Zhou Zhong was not angry and said, "are you using the resources of demons like this? Do you know it''s immoral to eavesdrop on other people''s conversations? "


    Qingniao just smiles and looks at Zhou Zhong with a slightly ambiguous look. Zhou Zhong can only have a headache and says, "come on, what''s wrong with me this time?"


    The green bird then said: "there''s nothing too important, but the beast has poisoned outside the city again. Many people have been recruited. The antidote you made has been used up. Please go there again."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods and goes to the devil''s temple with Qingniao. Some of the herbs used to refine the red pill belong to the side door. Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy has no stock, so she can only go to the devil''s temple once.


    After coming to the demon temple, Zhou Zhong found that the whole demon temple was full of a kind of killing atmosphere.


    A lot of people are talking about one thing with great enthusiasm, which seems to be quite difficult.


    "What are they talking about?" Zhou asked curiously


    Qingniao''s face was a little gloomy: "of course, it''s the Warcraft."


    "Why, with the strength of your magic temple, how can you do nothing but a Warcraft?" Zhou Zhong said with some wonder.


    According to the truth, there should be no shortage of masters in the demon hall.


    "It''s not so simple. That beast has already achieved the highest cultivation of Daosheng. No one in the demon hall is the opponent of the beast except the demon general. However, the demon lord needs to guard the temple, so he can''t go out at will. Now he has lost a lot of hands, which is very difficult."


    After saying this, she sighed: "I don''t know how many people are going to die in the hands of that animal. Maybe next time, even I may die."


    When he heard this, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. In fact, he was still a little fond of the organization.


    "I may have a way to destroy that Warcraft, but I need your help."


    Green bird in front of a bright excited way: "really?"


    But then, she is a little frown, as if some angry said: "and you said how many times, what is your demon, you are also the devil of the people!"


    Zhou Zhong could only say with a smile: "well, I need the help of our heavenly demons, and the assurance should be above 90%!"


    Qingniao seemed to have no doubt about Zhou Zhong and nodded: "come on, how can we cooperate?"


    If we say that the person who knows Zhou Zhong''s strength the most in the world, it may be her.


    Not only because of her previous observation of Zhou Zhong, but also because of the fist that Zhou Zhong exchanged with that Warcraft in the forest!


    "In fact, you don''t have to work too hard. You just need to provide me with some materials, which may only be stored by you."


    Later, Zhou Zhong gave a series of material names. Almost all of these materials were related to fire, and many of them were unheard of by Qingniao.


    Some of them are precious materials that cannot be bought with money on the market.


    Sure enough, hearing the names of these materials, Bluebird also frowned and looked at Zhou Zhong suspiciously and said, "if you''re not sure you''re not that kind of person, I''ll doubt if you''re going to make money and run away!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile: "is it difficult? If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter if you lack a few materials. "


    The green bird shook his head and said: "for the demon hall, of course, it is not difficult, but these materials are too frightening for me to decide. I have to ask the above for instructions."Qingniao asked Zhou Zhong to wait here for a moment. After a while, he came back with a large number of fire property materials. There were many materials on the list provided by Zhou Zhong, and there were even surpluses.


    "So well?"


    Bluebird said with a smile: "others may not be able to use so many materials, but black smoke adult heard that it was your request, and he agreed to come down."


    Black smoke is green bird''s head boss, that is, the six eyed demon in black man.


    Outside the city in a dense forest, several men dressed in the same style of black, are quietly searching in the dense forest.


    Liu Sui and black crow are the first, and the other seven are all four eyed demons!


    Most of the Four Eyed demons have reached the cultivation of Taoism. Even if they can''t, they have the later cultivation of Taoism.


    It can be seen that in order to eradicate this Warcraft, the demon organization also counted the blood cost.


    Liu Sui, who is searching in the dense forest, suddenly raises a hand to signal the crowd to stop, and then points to a direction ahead.


    Not far away from them, there was a world of Warcraft with two people''s height, as if they were resting.


    "What to do?" A member of the demon asked in a very low voice.


    Liu Sui frowned and said slowly, "it seems that this guy hasn''t realized our existence yet. I''ll count three times and use the biggest killing move together to try whether he can kill us with one hit!"


    The others held their breath and were nervous.


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One!"


    Three voices fell, and none of the members of the demon left their hands. In an instant, they used their biggest cards, took out many magic weapons, and fell one after another towards the resting Warcraft!

 Chapter 3012

    However, what makes people despair is that at the moment when people show up, the resting Warcraft suddenly opens its eyes. In a pair of blood red eyes, it seems that there are some banter.


    It has long been aware of the existence of people, is waiting for their own hook!


    A strong breath permeated the field instantly. Some members of the demons who were ready to get close to Warcraft, even under the strong breath, their bodies stagnated for a moment, unable to make redundant actions!


    Later, they could only watch the beast turn around suddenly. Then they swept away, and several members of the demons in the early days of Daozu were swept out of the distance and smashed countless trees!


    "Run


    Liu Sui is also a quick decision, forced to endure the injury on his body, command people to flee to the distance quickly.


    But the Warcraft, just slowly climbed up, and then looked at the direction of the people''s escape.


    Then, I saw it disappear in the same place, and the next second, it had already rushed out of the distance and pursued the crowd.


    Every member of the demons in the crazy escape, feeling the impetuous breath behind him, will inevitably feel despair.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can catch up with each other. As for the end, it''s not hard to guess!


    But when the Warcraft is about to catch up with the crowd, it will stay in place for a moment, as if teasing the general members of the demon to give some hope.


    In the hearts of several demon members, there was more or less humiliation, but the movements under their feet were not slow, and almost all of them ran with all their strength.


    But after all, they all suffered a lot of injuries. After running for a long time, they finally got tired and stopped to gasp for breath.


    "What to do?" Several demon members are flustered, said.


    Liu Sui frowned, as if determined to general gnash teeth: "since sooner or later will be caught up with it, it is better to fight with it!"


    "Yes! Fight with it Several demon members responded.


    However, when the Warcraft really appeared in front of the crowd, his eyes glowed red and looked at them as if they were looking at delicious food, several members of the heavenly demons could not help shaking their legs.


    "I I don''t want to die! "


    It''s too easy to build up the confidence of Warcraft in an instant! Now there are no less than dozens of experts dead in its hands, how to fight with the Warcraft with them?


    "Who will help us! I don''t want to die either


    Seeing the Warcraft approaching people step by step, they were almost ready to crack their liver and gall!


    When people were only ten steps away from the beast, all of a sudden, all the trees around started to burn.


    Soon this place has become a fire! Endless heat waves filled the mountains and forests.


    The strong heat wave swept over, even the Warcraft could not help but roar in a low voice, and was no longer moving forward half a step.


    It suddenly opened that pair of red eyes, some fear of looking around, as if looking for something.


    "Don''t look, your grandfather, I''m here!"


    Zhou Zhong slowly appeared beside the demons.


    Other demon members may not know him, but Liu Sui immediately widened his eyes and cried out with joy: "Zhou Zhong!"


    Zhou nodded, and then without saying a word, he suddenly waved his hand. It seemed that the members of the demons were blown by a strong wind and were directly thrown out of this area!


    Liu Sui and others at the beginning are still a little puzzled. When they see the bluebird and black smoke not far behind, they are happy again.


    "Lord green bird, Lord black smoke, you''re just in time. Let''s kill the Warcraft together!"


    But black smoke is to shake head a way: "not urgent, see to say again first!"


    Liu Sui seemed to suddenly realize something. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhou Zhong among the lit trees. He said incredulously: "he wants to deal with Warcraft alone?"


    In the circle of fire, Zhou Zhong cocked up his mouth and looked at the beast and said, "beast, have you enjoyed yourself after playing for so many days?"


    The eyes of Warcraft showed endless anger, as if to see the killing of his father''s enemies, staring at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled, and then a fire like sign appeared on his forehead. With him as the center, another heat wave spread all over the hall!


    However, the corner of the Warcraft''s mouth showed a sneer and disdained way: "the boundary between heaven and earth in the fire refining airspace? With the power you can master now, what can you do to me? "


    It itself is from the fire refining airspace, born Pro fire, ordinary fire meaning not only can''t hurt it, and may even become its nourishment!


    However, just after it had said something raw and astringent, its movement was sluggish! A deep look of fear in the eyes!


    Zhou Zhong just raised his hand slowly and said with a sneer, "the fire in the second door can''t affect you. What about that?"With his hand slowly raised, the fire in the field rose ten times more! Even the owner of the boundary of heaven and earth, Zhou Zhong himself felt a little unbearable.


    The material obtained in the demon hall is to set up an array that can assist him in the boundary between heaven and earth! Let the world boundary can play a greater power!


    Today, the heat here is no less than the Seventh Gate in the fire refining airspace. Even in the middle of the week, I feel some pressure, not to mention the center of the whole world boundary!


    Now it can be said that the fire in the whole Seventh Gate is all condensed in the body of the Warcraft!


    Warcraft was burned by the boundary between heaven and earth. It was hard to bear. It kept yelling, and its action became slow. It was no longer as fast as before, and its strength was greatly reduced.


    "Beast, I''ll see where you can run today!"


    An ancient and simple axe, which appears on the right hand of Zhou Zhong, is the sky opening axe!


    There was an attempt in the middle of the previous week. Ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt the Warcraft at all, so it''s a natural kill move!


    "Today is the day of your death!" In the middle of the week, he jumped up and hit the Warcraft head on!


    Warcraft''s eyes showed infinite fear, but still stretched out a hand to try to stop the fall of the axe.


    But at this moment, the middle of the week is already the state of Pangu''s blood. Under the change, the palm of Warcraft''s hand was cut off by the sky axe!


    A heartrending howl rises among the trees. The beast is in pain and wants to escape subconsciously, but its speed is slow like a snail in Zhou''s eyes.


    Two more axes fell, and the red color in the eyes of Warcraft finally faded slowly. There was no breath and fell to the ground!

 Chapter 3013

    In the distance, at the moment when the Warcraft fell to the ground, Qingniao and Liu Sui were already shocked.


    Even the six eyed demon black smoke, who has a high status, is a little surprised.


    It was not a day or two for this beast to pester them in the magic hall. Moreover, the organization of the demons and the demon guards was almost as good as they could. If they wanted to eradicate the beast, they were still helpless and even suffered heavy losses!


    But it was such a troublesome guy that he was so easily solved by a man in Zhou Zhong!


    Qingniao was a little lucky at this time. She was glad to have invited Zhou Zhong to join the Tianmo organization. Otherwise, if she was robbed by other organizations, she would regret Qing!


    However, since Zhou Zhong is their demon, she naturally looks at it.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had no idea to take away the precious materials


    According to his rough estimation, the value of the consumed materials should be millions of high-grade magic stones when arranging such an array!


    It can be imagined that Zhou Zhong is to blame for the trust of the demon organization for its trust, if it can not kill Warcraft in this way.


    But the six eyed demon, black smoke, was full of satisfied smile. He patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "just some materials. Why are you so polite?"


    Then he sighed with a little regret: "I knew you were so strong, maybe you didn''t have to die so many people at the beginning. This eradication of Warcraft depends on you. Don''t worry, I will ask for your help!"


    Many other members of Tianmo also looked at Zhouzhong with gratitude, because if it were not for him, maybe they would have died long ago!


    However, these people are more or less with some envy, made such a great contribution, it is estimated that they will be promoted, right? How long did you join the demon in the middle of the week? Such a rapid promotion speed, but no one has ever heard of it.


    Zhou Zhong was polite again. After saying a few words, he returned to Jiuyuan city. Instead of going to Shen Xinlian''s Shenlian pharmacy, he went back to the refining workshop.


    After all, it''s his own industry, and Zhou Zhong thinks that he is really incompetent as a shopkeeper.


    As soon as he returned to the refining workshop, Zhou Zhong found that a Da had a worried face. When he saw Zhou Zhong back, his eyes finally brightened.


    It turns out that the quality of the magic weapons sold by the workshop is very good, and it has gained some fame in the whole street. So many magic weapons from all over the world are almost sold out.


    If it goes on like this, ADU has to consider whether he wants to buy some magic weapons from other refining workshops to keep the workshop running.


    Fortunately, he finally came back in the middle of the week, which solved the urgent problem.


    Those magic tools brought a lot of benefits to Zhou Zhong. Although it was impossible to bid a high price like the auction house, there were more than two million top-grade magic stones in the accounts. Of course, Zhou Zhong would not miss this opportunity to make money. As soon as he came back, he began to refine the magic weapons.


    In recent days, although the news of the Warcraft ambush has spread all over Jiuyuan City, the whole city has not stopped, but become more and more nervous.


    Because these days, the guard magic team in the hall of the devil moved more frequently, and their figures could be seen in the streets and alleys.


    Although the magic guards are different from the magic guards, which belong to the elite organizations of the demon palace, they also belong to the power in the hands of the demon generals. They represent the majesty of the demon generals, and the accusation is to maintain order.


    Therefore, after a few days of panic, many people got the news. It turned out that the reason why these magic guards moved so frequently was that they were looking for a person!


    And between the words, it seems that they respect that person.


    Looking for a person in such a big way is enough to see how noble the identity of this person is, and even many people are guessing whether this person is related to the devil.


    A team leader of the magic guard, holding a picture in his hand, asked a shop owner, "have you seen this man?"


    The shop owner frowned, looked at it blankly and shook his head. Then he asked curiously, "Captain Chen, who is this person? Isn''t it the most important criminal wanted by the demon temple? "


    Captain Chen, with a large number of soldiers in the magic defense team, just glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "wanted criminals? I tell you, this is the guest of our demon God! If you see this adult, you must report it to us, or you will look good! "


    The shop owner quickly said yes.


    Then the Chen team leader sighed, as if to himself: "in so many days, as long as this person is in Jiuyuan City, he should be found. It seems that he has to report back first."


    On the top floor, Captain Chen carefully knocked on a room door.


    An old woman''s voice came from the door.


    "Come in."


    After seeing that it was captain Chen, the old woman slowly raised her head and her eyes lit up and said, "well, is there any news about that man?"


    If Zhou Zhong or Shen Xinlian, or Nangong Yanxue, appeared here at this time, you can surely recognize that this person was the old lady saved by Zhou Zhong in the magic gas gorge that day!But her another identity, can be said to be the most respected person in Jiuyuan City, and there is no one!


    Captain Chen bowed his head and said in a respectful voice: "old lady, it has been many days. Almost all the people in the magic guard team have been sent out to look for him according to your wishes, but still can''t find the whereabouts of that man. Maybe he has left Jiuyuan city?"


    The portrait in his hand is naturally the portrait of Zhou Zhong. However, the appearance of Zhou Zhong has changed greatly, so they can''t find this man.


    The old woman frowned and shook her head and said, "how can this be possible? The direction from that Canyon is Jiuyuan city. Even quhuolian city has to go from Jiuyuan city. How can it not be here?"


    Then she took another light look at captain Chen and said, "anyway, you must find this person for me! If you are afraid that the devil will blame me, let him come to me


    "Yes! Yes Team leader Chen answered in a cold sweat. Of course, he didn''t think that the supreme devil would really be dissatisfied with the old lady''s order.


    A large number of defense magic team again with the portrait, in the streets and alleys between asked up.


    If we say that among the four big families in Jiuyuan City, the only one can barely compete with the family, I''m afraid there is only one family.


    At this time, in a study in the depths of the Luo family, the master of the Luo family was looking a little ugly, listening to a subordinate''s detailed report.


    The more I listened to him, the tighter his brow was.


    "How could it be so?"

 Chapter 3014

    The master of the Luo family stood up and paced back and forth in the study, frowning as if to himself: "how could things not develop in the direction I envisioned?"


    In his imagination, the best situation is to have a family, and the more fierce the fight, the better. Only then can his family reap the benefits. Otherwise, if he has enough food, he will take Zhou Zhong to his family?


    "But even if there is no civil strife, the boy should not have lived so long. The people who have married should regard him as a nail in the flesh. When he is killed by the people who have married, I will spread the news. It''s disgusting enough for them to get married!"


    Luo''s master said with some wonder.


    At this time, a middle-aged man standing on one side suddenly said, "in fact According to the information I got, they are not at peace either


    "What do you say?"


    Later, the middle-aged man said the big and small contradictions between Zhou Zhong and his family.


    The owner of the Luo family was very surprised and said, "it''s a waste to start a family, but it didn''t kill the little guy?"


    The middle-aged man squinted and asked, "what is the owner going to do?"


    The head of the Luo family was slightly cocked and said with a smile: "in this case, I might as well help them to get married and push the boat along the river. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    A few days later, Zhou Zhong had refined many high-quality magic wares, except one of the top-quality magic wares used as the treasure of Zhendian.


    There are more than a dozen pieces of medium-sized magic ware, as well as dozens of lower quality magic ware placed on the shelf.


    Today, the speed of Zhou Zhong''s weapon refining skills has been greatly improved after tempering in the fire refining airspace. A top-grade magic weapon can be refined successfully in about half a day.


    Zhou Zhong also thought about refining some half step magic artifacts, but after thinking about it, he decided to let it go. In this way, there might be trouble again, not to mention the cost.


    But in the middle of the week, when she finally got out of the refining room and was ready to go out and have a look at Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy, there was a burst of quarrel outside.


    ADA said with anger: "I have told you very clearly that this top-grade magic weapon, 1.5 million high-quality magic stones, will not be sold for less than one cent!"


    Another man''s voice with banter said slowly: "I told you, 150000 high-grade magic stone. Let''s take this magic weapon away. Otherwise, don''t blame us for using strong one!"


    Outside the door, at this time is the scene of confrontation between the two sides.


    However, a DA and a Ying can''t match each other''s momentum after all. They are both angry and pale.


    "Is there no royal law in Jiuyuan city? Do you mean to rob Ah rage way.


    The middle-aged man, the leader of the group, sneered: "ha ha, I will teach you a truth today. In Jiuyuan City, strength is the king''s law!"


    After saying these words, he suddenly slapped Ah Ying, who was beside ADA!


    Caught off guard, Ayun steps back and slams into the shelf. Although she is not worried about her life, she still spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Ah''s whole body trembled.


    The opposite group looked at him with a smile and said, "she should be your daughter. Even if I hurt her, what can you do?"


    "You..." A big facial expression is white, just want to make a move, a figure suddenly stands in front of him.


    Naturally, the people who come are Zhou Zhong. The strength of the opposite group of people is not vulgar, which can not be countered by ADA.


    "Boss." ADA said, holding back his anger.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and then looked at a Ying and said, "are you ok?"


    A Ying wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and then Zhou Zhong said to a DA, "help her to have a rest first, and give it to me. Don''t worry, I won''t let her be wronged in vain."


    A nature trusts Zhou Zhong and stares at those people at the door before leaving.


    Those people, however, with a face of banter, said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "Oh, there''s another guy with a big mouth. Why, do you want to get justice back?"


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "you can''t use so many people to buy things. You should come to trouble specially?"


    The group were not flustered when they were told what they wanted.


    The middle-aged man, the leader, sneered: "ha ha, I''m a smart man. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a married man! Today is to see your refining workshop is not happy, specially come to find fault, what can you do? "


    "Hehe, the man who has a family?" In the middle of the week, the corners of the mouth are slightly tilted.


    A group of people are a little unclear. So, is this guy scared to be stupid by his words?


    Zhou Zhong looked at this group of humanity as if looking at an idiot: "who is in charge of the refining workshop of a family?"


    The leading middle-aged man frowned and said, "master Chengliang, master Chengwu! They sent us here. What? Are you afraid? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "sure enough, did you do your homework ahead of time? What a pity. "After a pause in the middle of the week, he said, "do you know, the fifth Lord Cheng just sent some materials for refining utensils this morning. Originally, he wanted to send some people to help me with the refining workshop, but I refused."


    "This How could that be possible! " This group of people are all stupid.


    "So your intelligence work is not up to standard." Zhou Zhong shook his head, as if he was very disappointed with these people.


    "You What are you talking about?! I''ve long wanted to get rid of you! How could it please you so much! " Although the middle-aged man was a little flustered, he still said it hard.


    Zhou Zhong was lazy to entangle with them again on this issue, instead, he held his chin and calmly analyzed: "it is impossible to let you admit it. Let me guess, in Jiuyuan City, there are not many forces that can deal with the family. The devil temple is one, but I don''t think it''s necessary. So the other three families? There are not many people who know about my relationship with my family. Then there is only one possibility. You... "


    In the middle of the week, there was another meal, and then he said with a sneer, "are you from the Luo family?"


    After these words, the faces of these people suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that this trip not only didn''t frame the family, but also exposed their identity instead.


    The middle-aged man with a ferocious face said, "so what? Do you dare to deal with our Luo family? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with regret and said with a smile, "you may not have to die, but Ah Ying was not easy for me to find. How dare you hurt her? Then it''s not that simple. "

 Chapter 3015

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The middle-aged man at the head had a gloomy and terrible look in his eyes.


    Week nodded, as if do not care to say: "I said that since you come, don''t want to go."


    "You want to die!"


    A group of people were furious and the magic weapon came out.


    Zhou Zhong just sneered and glanced at the magic tools that these people took out, and said faintly: "kill you, I''m disgusted with my hands!"


    As soon as the words fell, many magic weapons on the shelf were ready to be sold, but they were all lifted up under the traction of Zhou Zhong. The powerful Qi machine formed by many magic weapons all aimed at the people at the door!


    "This How can it be! "


    "How can anyone control such a number of magic weapons at the same time?"


    A group of people sent by Luo''s family had already begun to retreat, but Zhou Zhong had already sneered and waved gently. Dozens of magic weapons were turned into dozens of streamers from the air!


    Although the quality of these magic weapons may not be high, but in the middle of the week with the powerful magic, each one can play the strength of the top grade magic weapons!


    Next, there was a silent killing. After a while, they were all lying on the ground, without any breath.


    Only a shivering man, half squatting on the ground, leaning against the wall, kept repeating a sentence: "don''t Don''t kill me


    Many magic tools fell back to the shelves from mid air, trembling, as if it was an honor to be used by that person.


    "You know what I didn''t kill you for." The man in the corner was indifferent for a week.


    "No I don''t know... "


    Originally, he was ready to be killed. After all, who killed the people of the Luo family should not completely block the news to prevent the people of the Luo family from knowing?


    So although he is not dead for the time being, he also thinks that the devil in front of him will not let go of himself!


    "Go back to tell your Luo family owner, don''t try to irritate me. If there is another time, I don''t mind destroying the whole Luo family."


    The man squatting on the ground, stupefied for a long time before he reacted. Unexpectedly, someone said that he wanted to destroy the whole family of Luo?


    "Not yet?"


    Hearing this, he did not hesitate to leave this place like hell.


    In Luo''s family, the owner of Luo''s family is just observing a chess score in his spare time, holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    After all, he felt comfortable at the thought that it might not be long before the family would be in chaos.


    But for some reason, his right eyelid kept jumping.


    He just wanted to go out for a walk. A middle-aged man with blood all over his body suddenly crawled to him from a distance.


    "What happened?" Luo''s head frowned and asked.


    After a few gasps, the middle-aged man slowly told the truth what happened in the refining workshop.


    "Hum!"


    After hearing this, the Luo family leader threw his teacup on the wall.


    "You mean he''s trying to destroy all my family?"


    The middle-aged man kneeling on the ground swallowed his saliva and trembled: "he That''s what he said... "


    "Good! Well, it''s been many years, and no one has ever dared to say such a big thing! With such a scum like him, how dare you talk so loud? It seems that my Luo family has been silent for several years. Many people have forgotten how brilliant this family was! No one dares to be so arrogant, but it''s all right? "


    Kneeling on the ground, the middle-aged man swallowed his saliva again and did not dare to interrupt.


    "What strength do you think that man is?" Luo''s master was not so angry that he calmed down and asked.


    Kneeling on the ground, the middle-aged man thought for a while and then said, "it should be Dao Shengxiu Wei!"


    The owner of the Luo family nodded, pondered for a moment, and murmured: "the way of holy cultivation, let the experts in the family come forward, the noise is too big, not very good-looking. In this way, you immediately go to the demon hall and invite the vice captain sun of the magic guard team to come! "


    When the middle-aged man was ordered to leave, the owner of the Luo family narrowed his eyes and murmured, "damned wild seed, I want to let you know that power can prevail in this world! I don''t believe it. Do you dare to fight against the demons? "


    Before long, a group of people in the uniform of the magic guards appeared outside Luo''s house.


    Deputy captain sun came in with a smile.


    The master of the Luo family also restrained his anger. He also bowed to the vice captain sun with a smile on his face and said, "vice captain sun, if you''d like to come, it''s a long way to welcome you!"


    "Let''s not talk about it. Lord Luo asked me to come here this time, but I was in trouble?"


    Luo''s master sighed and nodded his head and said, "well, maybe this time I''ll have to trouble vice captain sun."


    Deputy captain sun scoffed: "there are not many unfair things in Jiuyuan city with your skill. Do you want me to deal with the family? I can''t promise that. "


    The master of the Luo family said with a smile: "my family has always made friends with a family. Who knows who doesn''t know? But in this nine Yuan City, suddenly a man said that he would destroy my Luo family, which really made me very scared! I''d like to trouble vice captain sun to do justice for me! ""Well, well, who is that man?"


    Later, the owner of the Luo family told the general situation of Zhou Zhong again. Of course, Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy was not omitted.


    But vice captain sun frowned and said, "a young man? Is it worth the trouble of master Luo? "


    "Ha ha, no, No. although he is only a young man, his cultivation is very deep. Maybe he has reached the legendary Taoist cultivation!"


    Vice captain sun then nodded his head and said, "so it is. Hum, what about the cultivation of Taoism? Do you dare to fight against our demon defense team? "


    Luo''s family leader chuckled and handed out a space ring. Vice captain Sun took it in his hand and weighed it twice, but his brow was slightly frowned. Then he said, "after the success, there will be thanks again!"


    Vice captain sun this just smile ha ha with space ring to leave from Luo''s family, at the same time commanding a dozen under guard magic team member soldier divides two ways.


    After the Luo family leader sent the man away with a smile, his smile gradually disappeared. Those who dare to offend the Luo family will never turn over in Zhou Zhong!


    "Is there anyone named Shen Xinlian here? Tell her to come out!" Vice captain sun, with several members of the magic guard team, stood at the door of the Shenlian pharmacy and called faintly.


    After a while, Shen Xinlian came out of the back hall, frowned and looked at several people at the door and said, "I remember this month''s tax, I have paid it truthfully."


    "Hey, I don''t care about this. But now some people suspect that your pharmacy is suspected of selling fake drugs. This pharmacy has to be closed for a while, and you have to come with us." With a smile of self-confidence, the vice captain of the team took on a sense of confidence.

 Chapter 3016

    "Nonsense! How can our pharmacy sell fake drugs! Who reported it? I''ll confront him face to face! "


    Before Shen Xinlian could speak, a shopkeeper who came from Tianxun city to help with the pharmacy was in a hurry.


    But vice captain sun just sneered at the shopkeeper, but ignored him. Instead, he looked at Shen Xinlian with an evil look on his face and said, "redundant nonsense, I''m lazy to say more. You have to go with us today."


    "Why?" Shen Xinlian frowned. She had guessed that this group of people might have come to find fault.


    Hearing this, several members of the magic guard team all looked at each other, and then laughed happily.


    "What other reasons do we need for the magic guards to arrest people?"


    Shen Xinlian did not speak. The shopkeeper in the shop immediately said in a hurry: "if you don''t give me a reason, we will seal up our pharmacy. Is there no royal law in Jiuyuan city?"


    Then he said with a more exaggerated look? Our magic team represents the king! Don''t talk nonsense. Dare to resist. Believe it or not, I smashed your pharmacy


    At an order, a group of defense magic team people will be ready to arrest people.


    Shen Xinlian shook her head to the shopkeeper behind her, indicating that she didn''t need to say anything more. She was sure that these people from the magic guards came to find fault.


    "Ha ha, you''re quite wise." Vice captain sun looks at Shen Xinlian with a smile.


    But just as several magic guards came forward and prepared to escort Shen Xinlian away, a sullen voice suddenly came from afar.


    "The people of Wei Mo team are very arrogant!"


    Vice captain sun frowned and looked at the man in black who came from far away. The people in Shenlian pharmacy all had a bright eye when they saw him!


    The person who came to guess that Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy might also have trouble, and rushed to the middle of the week quickly.


    "Who are you?" Vice captain sun asked with a frown.


    "I''m the Zhou Zhong you want to catch. Why, if you don''t know me, I''ll be a dog for others?" Zhou Zhong was not far away from the crowd.


    "Well, I have sent someone to your refining workshop to catch you!"


    In the middle of the week, he cocked up his mouth and nodded: "you said those people ah, it is estimated that at this time, they will heal in a pharmacy."


    "How dare you do it to our guards? Do you know that we represent the dignity of the devil general? " Vice captain sun was furious.


    "Whose dignity do you represent? But I guess you''re here at the instigation of the naluo family, right? In this case, we should be aware of being a dog. "


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about the magic guards or the magic guards.


    "Well, I didn''t quite believe that there are such big mouthed guys in the world as the Lord Luo told me, but now I believe it. I''ll see what you can do, boy!"


    Vice captain sun indicated several subordinates with his eyes.


    But Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk with them. He suddenly took a step, and the overwhelming momentum gushed out of his body!


    A group of defense magic team members are all pale, in this momentum, they even have difficulty breathing!


    "You can''t resist France!" Vice captain sun was also shocked by this momentum.


    In the middle of the week, with towering momentum, they went step by step. With each step, a more powerful force fell on these people.


    Soon, several members of the magic guard team were out of breath.


    "You are not qualified to say that!"


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the members of the magic guards were already lying in all directions, howling.


    Vice captain sun was the most seriously injured, but his eyes were still staring at Zhou Zhong.


    This is the first time that he was despised in Jiuyuan city! Before who saw him, the vice captain of the magic guard team, could not serve him respectfully?


    But Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Hearing this, there was a look of fear in deputy captain sun''s eyes, but he still hummed coldly: "let''s go!"


    A group of people leave, but look when they leave, it''s not over.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Xinlian walked to Zhou Zhong and asked with a little concern.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, but Shen Xinlian was a little scared and said, "I don''t think they will give up. Maybe they will come to you again!"


    "Well, I''d like to see how lawless the magic guard team can be!"


    Sun vice captain with a body injury, first went to the Luo family, and then directly found the leader of Jiuyuan city guard magic team Chen.


    Seeing the injured vice captain sun, Captain Chen was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Deputy captain sun sighed and said, "Captain, I''m ashamed of you. There was a stab in the city, which not only hurt our brothers, but also threatened that even the devil would not pay attention to the adults!"Captain Chen frowned, as if he didn''t believe it.


    But at this time, the owner of the Luo family suddenly appeared and nodded: "I can testify for vice captain sun. The boy also threatened to destroy our Luo family. He is very arrogant! Before that, it was also involved in selling fake medicines and mixing inferior materials with magic weapons for sale. It''s a big disaster of Jiuyuan city! "


    "Chen Jiuyuan said:" some of the characters are so angry? That''s ridiculous


    "Captain, you have to decide for us." Vice captain sun covered his chest as if he had been seriously injured.


    Chen captain Lenghun said: "the dignity of our defense magic team can not be violated by anyone! This man is so bold. I''d like to see him face up to my whole defense magic team, but he still dares to speak up! "


    After saying this, he is squinting a look at Luo''s head of the family and asked in a low voice: "this person, can you have any background?"


    "Captain Chen, this guy is alone! As far as I know, even a family wants to get rid of him! "


    Captain Chen nodded. Since there is no background, there is no need to be polite. Even if he is killed, he can not lead to any disturbance!


    On the other hand, a distinguished guest came to Nangong aristocratic family today. Even the head of Nangong family was very respectful in front of the old woman and didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    "The little girl is in the outer hall. When she learns that the old lady is coming, she is coming quickly. Please wait a moment."


    "No hurry, no hurry." The old woman said with a smile.


    Not long after, Nangong Yanxue rushed to the hall and saw the old woman sitting on the main seat in a daze. When the old lady saw her, she nodded with a charitable smile.

 Chapter 3017

    "Yan Xue, if I ask you, I must know everything. I can''t be careless!" The Nangong Master said something like that.


    The old woman sitting on the throne said with a smile, "there''s no need to be so formal. I haven''t really appreciated you for last time."


    Nangong Yanxue, who knew the old woman''s identity, was also shocked. At the beginning, she didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary old lady had such an amazing identity!


    "But if Xiaoxue knows where the young man who saved me that day is now, can you tell me this old lady? I have sent many people to look for him these days, but I have been looking for no results. It has become my old lady''s heart disease. On that day, the young man left in a hurry. I can''t help but repay him! "


    Nangong Yanxue knew that the old lady wanted to ask about Zhou Zhong. She knew that Zhou Zhong had changed her face. She could not find it according to the original appearance. Naturally, she told the old lady about Zhou Zhong''s identity.


    "I see. No wonder I can''t find him." The old lady nodded clearly, then said a little excitedly, "do you know where he is now? Can you show me around? "


    "Of course! He opened a refining workshop in the city, which should be there now! I''m going to take the old lady! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, before Shenlian pharmacy, it was a scene of killing. Many people didn''t even dare to look at it. They could only hide in their homes and open a crack in the door. They looked at the fierce magic guards, as if they were trying to catch someone.


    When did you hear that the whole Weimo team, with more than 100 members, went out to deal with a guy?


    I don''t know what kind of evil things that guy did. He even made so many magic guards go out!


    Hearing the news, Zhou Zhong naturally walked out of the Shenlian pharmacy long ago and looked at the more than 100 members of the magic team in front of him without expression.


    "Are you the middle of the week?"


    Captain Chen, standing in front of more than 100 well-trained members of the magic guard team, yelled with an angry face.


    Zhou nodded, then asked with a sneer: "are you the dog that the Luo family found?"


    A lot of people who hide at home and hear these words are astonished. Is there anyone in the world who dares to speak to the guards?


    Zhou Zhong naturally did not want to give this group of people any more affection, but he did not expect that the Luo family should have such great energy to let the people of the Weimo team go out completely.


    But I really think that this will make him give in. It''s too belittling for him.


    "Presumptuous!" Captain Chen glared angrily.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhou took a smilingly look at his side with a lot of injuries sun vice captain.


    Captain Chen also glanced at vice captain sun lightly, but did not say much, although he also guessed that there might be some deal between sun and Luo family.


    But the dignity of the magic guard is inviolable! Anyone who dares to rebel against the magic team must pay the price!


    What''s more, just such a guy without identity, even if it''s killed, what can he do?


    Captain Chen took a deep breath, looked coldly at Zhou Zhong, and yelled: "this officer has done many evil things, not only obstructed the guard magic team from maintaining the order of Jiuyuan City, but also dare to speak insolently and insult the devil general! It''s a devil who doesn''t do it! All the members of the magic guard are at your command


    More than 100 members of the magic guard team responded in unison, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Take the devil! If anyone dares to resist... "


    Speaking of this, Captain Chen stopped for a moment, and then said fiercely: "shoot to kill!"


    At this time, many people in Shenlian pharmacy had walked out and stood beside Zhou Zhong, without the slightest retreat.


    Zhou Zhong also narrowed his eyes. It seems that he can only kill?


    But at this time, an old man''s voice, which was not very clear, suddenly came out from behind the crowd.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Captain Chen squinted and looked at the rear, thinking that at this time, who dares to stand up and speak for this person, can''t he die?


    He just wanted to order the guards to get rid of the irrelevant people.


    Can let a person''s gape a scene appeared, saw the guard magic team''s team, suddenly all of a sudden make way for a road, a face is with incomparable respect.


    Captain Chen frowned slightly, thinking that his subordinates were not in the brain?


    Nangong Yanxue supports an old lady and appears in everyone''s sight.


    Originally frowning, the eyes with killing captain Chen, the expression on his face immediately became incomparably frightened!


    "Why are you here, old lady?" Captain Chen was startled and rushed to greet him respectfully.


    But the old lady, who was supported by Nangong Yanxue, didn''t eat him at all. The crutch she was leaning on in her hand, lifted it up and banged on captain Chen''s head.


    Many members of the magic guard team did not dare to breathe for a moment. Many onlookers who saw the scene were also shocked."Why am I here? If I don''t come, will you kill my savior? "


    "I..." Team leader Chen Yusai, he just came to deal with a guy who has no identity. How can he get involved with the old lady''s life-saving benefactor?


    But the next second, he suddenly raised a thought that he did not believe.


    He looks at Zhou Zhong with wide eyes. Is it possible that


    "The man I asked you to look for is him! But you are so good that you even want to arrest someone. I don''t care what reason you have. If you want to arrest him, step on my body first! "


    Captain Chen swallowed his saliva and quickly lowered his body and said, "the old lady is joking. How dare my subordinates act like this?"


    Then, with an anxious expression on his face, he directed many members of the defense magic team and said, "what are you doing? Get out of here


    A group of members of the magic guard team all scattered in ashes. Captain Chen bent down to salute the old lady again and said with a bitter smile: "old lady, my subordinates are Farewell first... "


    But the old lady didn''t care about him. When she looked at Zhou Zhong, she had changed a very kind smile.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Zhong finally remembered that this old lady was the one she had saved in Moqi canyon?


    "You''re Zhou Zhong, but I''m looking for the old lady. But thanks to Yan Xue, I finally found you."


    The old lady and Nangong Yanxue went to Shenlian pharmacy.


    "The old lady of the devil Temple grinned at the sight of the old lady of the devil temple

 Chapter 3018

    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t hide the shock in his heart. The old lady he saved was actually the mother of the demon God?


    Shen Xinlian has rushed to welcome them in.


    At this time, it was evening, and it was just dinner time. Shen Xinlian left them to have a meal here.


    At the dinner table, the old lady naturally chatted with Zhou Zhong, saying that if Zhou Zhong didn''t help her that day, she would not be able to eat here.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Zhou Zhong made two polite remarks.


    After dinner, before leaving, the old lady specially told Zhou Zhong that if there was anything in Jiuyuan City, she could come to see her. Zhou Zhong just politely agreed.


    After seeing them off, Zhou Zhong also slowly stood up. He still had something to do. The Luo family repeatedly made trouble for him. Today, if the old lady hadn''t come forward, he might have had a bad relationship with the demon temple.


    And in the future, there may be some noise, so Zhou Zhong decided to strangle the possibility completely!


    Night has come, a dark shadow in the sky of Jiuyuan City mixed with an indescribable momentum. It is precisely the direction of the Luo family.


    Many people are awakened by this momentum, are curious to look at that position, how does it look like someone is going to Luo''s house to find fault? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated?


    All the news from the outside world has become more vague, and the Mengluo family has been surrounded.


    "The owner of the house is just a young man. Does he need to make such a fuss?" There are a lot of masters around the Luo family. They are all confused.


    The master of Luo family just stared at a certain direction in the air and squinted and said, "hum, I certainly don''t want to! But I have just received news that this guy seems to have something to do with the demon hall. If you can not fight, it will be the best! "


    Many experts in the Luo family nodded clearly, so it is.


    Someone sneered: "but that man''s brain is really flooded. He even wants to deal with our Luo family with one person''s strength. Isn''t it stupid to practice?"


    "Ha ha, please rest assured. This Luotian array has protected the Luo family for hundreds of years. I have never heard that anyone can break through it. If that person can''t break into this array, he will have to leave in dismay."


    Many people agreed with this sentence and nodded one after another. The owner of the Luo family also sneered at the black figure who had arrived here not far away.


    But just as the man''s voice had just dropped, a crack appeared in the center of the gray barrier above the whole Luo''s house, which was still spreading in the shape of a spider''s web!


    At the same time, it seems that something fell on it, the whole Luo family had a big shock!


    With that kind of thing falling on the array again, the whole Luotian array has turned into evil Qi between heaven and earth!


    Zhou Zhong, who opened up Pangu''s blood, held a sky axe in his hand, as if the gods had come, and looked down on the Luo family in mid air.


    "Lord Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t been able to fight with my family. Are you disappointed?"


    The master of Luo''s family restrained his fear in his heart and said angrily, "I''m very good at Luo''s family. Can I use those little hands? But you, what kind of thing, dare to be the enemy of our Luo family? Don''t think you have something to do with the hall of the devil, and dare to do so! "


    In the middle of the week in mid air, he just sneered and said: "Hall of the devil? Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with the demon hall, and today, I just came here alone to destroy your Luo family


    "Bold!"


    "Don''t hurry down from the sky and apologize to my lord Luo!"


    "Order, master! This guy is too arrogant, let me destroy his prestige


    Many Luo family masters are angry.


    At this time, the head of the Luo family is also a gloomy and terrible face. The corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up, and he stares at Zhou Zhong coldly and coldly: "don''t think that you are afraid of becoming a family. My Luo family will also be afraid of you, ignorant things. Even if the demon hall wants to protect you today, I will kill you to vent my anger!"


    With an order, a lot of Luo family masters who could not bear it for a long time took off one after another and flew to Zhou Zhong in the air.


    There are ten kinds of breath, but all of them are the same. There are even three people who have the middle cultivation of Dao Sheng!


    There are more than 20 other people, all of whom are the later cultivation of Daozu!


    This kind of strength is the only way for the Luo family to become a family in Jiuyuan city!


    Zhou Zhong just took a look at the figure that dozens of roads rushed to him from below, and the corners of his mouth were slightly warped? Who is ignorant? "


    Just after the words fell, a sign in the shape of a fire emerged from his forehead. The boundary between heaven and earth immediately covered the whole Luo family. In a blink of an eye, the temperature between the fields rose rapidly.


    This kind of heat has been completely comparable to the fifth gate of the fire refining airspace!


    This is also without the reinforcement of auxiliary array, Zhou Zhong can now play out the ultimate!


    Since he has decided to destroy the Luo family, Zhou Zhong naturally won''t have any more hands left!Feeling the heat wave, even the owner of the Luo family could not help stepping back with a look of fear. He could not believe: "this Is this the boundary between heaven and earth? "


    At this moment, he finally some regret, regret why to get into such a guy!


    But it was too late for him to regret. Under the cover of this heat, more than 20 of those dozens of figures fell down with howls one after another, unable to resist the heat.


    The rest of the ten Taoist monks also had a painful look on their faces, but they still bit their teeth and attacked Zhou Zhong!


    Several powerful magic Qi, mixed with a lot of top-grade magic tools, formed a huge momentum to attack Zhou Zhong.


    With a faint sneer, Zhou Zhong called out the glacier sword and shot at the old man who was the most dangerous to him. This man had obviously been immersed in the middle of Daosheng for many years, and only had a foot in front of the door from the later stage of Daosheng.


    When he saw the glacier sword offered in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he gave a sneer, but the sneer solidified on his face with a magic weapon later offered in the middle of Zhou Dynasty!


    It turns out to be a medium-grade magic artifact!


    After finishing the seal, there are more than a few of them.


    "Huashu: enchanting the soul"


    Several powerful magic Qi dissipated one after another under Huashu, as if they had never appeared before, and those magic weapons sent to Zhou Zhong were also held in the hands of jade hands, unable to move forward half a step!


    Seeing this scene, the Luo family are finally scalp numb, with a face of fear, looking at the mid air, such as the devil came into the world, dressed in black Zhou Zhong!


    "What are you doing! Kill me! Kill him for me The master of the Luo family roared.

 Chapter 3019

    "I want you to kill him at all costs!"


    At this time, the head of the Luo family was dishevelled and had some crazy meaning. His eyes were covered with blood.


    Because in just a moment, the boundary between heaven and earth set by Zhou Zhong had already made their Luo family lose a lot!


    The endless howling voice rises everywhere in the Luo family. At this moment, the Lord of the Luo family has the heart to cry. If he can''t kill Zhou Zhong, what face can he have in Jiuyuan city?


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said, "I think you''d better take care of yourself."


    "What do you mean..." Luo''s master stepped back and said blankly.


    Just as the saying fell, the Taoist sage, who was the highest in luojiaxiu, fell into the downwind after fighting with the glacier fairy sword and the bronze mirror for a moment!


    In the middle of the week, he came to the old man''s back, and then he took an axe to chop the sky!


    The old man couldn''t even make a sound before he died! It is like a fallen leaf in general, no breath fell in the hospital.


    "I have warned you Luo''s family many times, but I think it''s better to come this way. After all If you don''t, you''ll get endless revenge on me, right? "


    With these words, Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared in the same place again. The next second, he appeared behind an old man who was in the middle cultivation period of Taoist sage, and the glacier fairy sword stabbed into the other person''s chest.


    In a short period of time, two Taoist saints died under Zhou Zhong''s hands!


    At this time, the master of the Luo family had already roared wildly: "even if you said it well, how about it? If you dare to offend my family, you must die! All for me! Go up and kill him! I want him to die


    Zhou Zhong slowly shook his head


    Then he took back his sight, looked at the last Taoist monk in the air and said, "next is you."


    At this time, the old man was already scalp numb, which had a little bit of previous bullying momentum, did not have a moment''s hesitation, turned around and ran!


    He couldn''t raise the thought of fighting Zhou Zhong at all!


    But a faint green light has swept away from the space ring in the middle of the week. The old man looks back with fear and suddenly throws out a ruler shaped magic weapon.


    Under the block of this magic weapon, the dagger was trapped for a moment.


    "You have some skills, but where can you go?"


    After coming to Luo''s home, Zhou Zhong, for the first time, burst out all the energy in his body. Endless evil Qi lingered around him and plundered to the old man!


    Under this powerful evil spirit, the rest of the Luo family''s Taoist saints were masters, and they found that they couldn''t even move their fingers!


    With the rapid harvest of the glacier sword, bronze mirror and the green dagger, the Luo family''s experts are almost completely destroyed!


    In the middle of the week, he recalled the ice fairy sword, landed on the ground, and walked step by step to the head of the Luo family.


    With a look of fear, the master of Luo family could only step back step by step. At this moment, he did not want to believe it was true!


    Just for a moment, Zhou''s strength is already the peak of Daosheng, but he is young, how can he have such a strong strength!


    Later, endless regret filled his mind.


    Luo''s family was really destroyed by a man!


    And the root of all this is that he provoked a young man!


    He really regretted that if he had known this day, how could he have thought of using the middle of the week to deal with getting married!


    He shouldn''t have provoked Zhou.


    This is the last thought in Luo''s mind.


    A sword stabbed into the chest of the Luo family leader, and the ice immediately destroyed all the orifices in his body, and his eyes were completely darkened.


    The next day, a surprising news suddenly spread all over the streets and alleys of Jiuyuan city. Its astonishing degree can be said to be the first time in 100 years of Jiuyuan city!


    Luo''s family has been destroyed! That''s one of the four families in Jiuyuan city! I don''t know how many years the big family has been standing!


    Innumerable families hold meetings for this purpose and investigate who the perpetrators are, but none of them will fight for the Luo family.


    Without him, the strength of the Luo family is already one of the best in Jiuyuan city. The only way to stabilize the Luo family is to have a family and the hall of demons. It can be said that people are in danger now.


    No one doubted the truth of the news. After all, the scene in Luo''s home was still vivid.


    Of course, it also includes starting a family.


    In the first time I got the news, the family held a meeting of the whole staff. Even the father of the family came out of the study, and his face was very solemn.


    Everyone''s expression is not much better than him. This news is too amazing.


    Although the strength of a family is better than that of the Luo family, that man can destroy the Luo family so easily, at least he thinks he can''t.Who knows if that person will be on the spur of the moment, the family will be easily destroyed?


    The people were already frightened and sent many people out to investigate the matter, and this meeting was held for this purpose.


    Sitting on the throne, the old man, looking at the many families present, said faintly: "that matter What have you found out? "


    No one spoke. Yesterday''s war ended too quickly. When they arrived, the man who made the move had already left.


    In the silence of the crowd, a middle-aged man stood up, swallowed his saliva and said, "I found out that the man was so fierce yesterday that he didn''t even mean to hide his body shape. According to my investigation, he should be Mid week


    This name, which has made the family members feel complicated and do not know how to face it, appears again in the ears of the people. This time, it gives people a deep shock!


    Although they already know the strength of Zhou Zhong can''t be underestimated, they didn''t expect to be so powerful!


    Cheng Er ye, as well as many people who have been targeted at Zhou Zhong, are laughing bitterly.


    Now, it''s ridiculous to think about what they have done. How can they do it with such a small fuss if they want to deal with such a powerful guy?


    They have destroyed a Luo family as famous as a family!


    The old man was silent for a long time, and finally he said slowly: "this is not an unexpected thing. I say when such a fierce guy came out of Jiuyuan city."


    Then he slowly stood up, along with his rise, many people in the family also stood up in unison.


    "There is no need to discuss this matter any more. On that day, we will send some more people to look for it. We must find it!"

 Chapter 3020

    Luo''s family was killed overnight. This news has become a relish in Jiuyuan City, but only a few people know the truth. Many people are speculating about the origin of the person who made the move.


    Some people said that it was a master from Zhongtian three counties. Luo family accidentally provoked each other.


    Some people said that it was the devil''s palace that was dissatisfied with what the Luo family had done, and sent experts to uproot the whole Luo family.


    As for the property left by the Luo family after it was destroyed, it was so abandoned that no one dared to touch it.


    In short, this matter has become a mystery in Jiuyuan city.


    The culprit who made such amazing moves in Jiuyuan City, Zhou Zhong, finally lived a comfortable life for a few days.


    Every day, they either make some magic weapons in the refining workshop or go to Shen Xinlian''s workshop. During that time, they were called by the Nangong family leader to drink wine several times. At the banquet, the Nangong family leader intentionally or unintentionally mentioned two things about the destruction of the Luo family. It seems that they want to see something from the middle of the week, but the Nangong family leader was still in a fog.


    When I went to Shenlian pharmacy these days, Zhou Zhong noticed that there was a little girl in the pharmacy. Almost every time I came, I would see that the little girl and Shen Xinlian were very close, and they had a good relationship.


    However, judging from the dress of the little girl, she doesn''t look like a poor family. She doesn''t come to work here. So Zhou Zhong is curious about her identity.


    On this day, Zhou Zhong finally threw the question to Shen Xinlian.


    Shen Xinlian, who was examining the account book, put down the account book, looked at the little girl who was helping in the pharmacy, and said with a smile: "she, I know her by chance. She also runs a pharmacy at home, but it''s much larger than my pharmacy. She is also very famous in Jiuyuan city. She talks with me very well, so she often comes here to help."


    Zhou Zhong this just clearly nodded.


    At this time, the little girl who saw the conversation between them also came over with a smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "you should be the Zhouzhong that Xinlian often mentioned! My name is Qian Yue. Please give me more advice in the future


    Zhou Zhong also politely smiles and nods at her. Such an open-minded girl, anyone who looks at it has to have some good feeling, even Zhou Zhong is no exception.


    Shen Yue said, "who is to blame, but what''s in her heart I often mention this guy! "


    When she said this, Shen Xinlian''s cheek turned red.


    Qian Yue kneaded her forehead and said in a low voice: "what people say is the truth..."


    Zhou Zhong has a rather unexpected look at Shen Xinlian.


    Shen Xinlian had already been extremely embarrassed. She pushed aside Zhou Zhong and said, "go and go. You''re busy. If you don''t have anything to do, our pharmacy is always shaking."


    Zhou Zhong was helpless. She didn''t know why Shen Xinlian was so eager to go by herself, so she had to go back to her refining workshop and continue to refine the unfinished top-grade magic weapon.


    Day by day, Qian Yuegang came to the door of Shenlian pharmacy. Before she could enter the door, she was blocked by a group of petty thugs who seemed to be doing nothing.


    "Oh, this is not the eldest lady of Qian''s pharmacy. She is much more beautiful than when we met last time. How can we say that we should go to a restaurant with your brother Chuqing for a drink?"


    A group of malicious guys surrounded Qian Yue.


    Where can Qian Yue resist such a scene? She whispered, "I I can''t drink... "


    When they saw the expression on Qian Yue''s face, they laughed more happily.


    "No harm! Wine, of course, needs to be drunk for the first time before it can be drunk for the second time! " Chuqing said with a smile.


    "I I don''t want to go, you Get out of the way Qian Yue summoned up her courage to break through the siege of these people.


    But where would this group give her such an opportunity.


    Chu Qing hummed coldly: "she''s just the daughter of Qian''s pharmacy. How dare she not give me Chu Qing''s face? It''s your honor to be liked by you today. Come with me quickly! "


    Just saying this, Chuqing with a grim smile on her face has approached Qian Yue, but at this time, there is a Jiao drink with anger in Shenlian pharmacy.


    "It''s interesting that a group of big men bully a girl!"


    Hearing this voice, Qian Yue''s eyes lit up and said, "sister Xinlian!"


    Chuqing and others also frown and look at the woman who just walked out of Shenlian pharmacy. However, one by one, their eyebrows are stretched out, and their eyes are full of hot color.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my brothers were lucky today. They met a beautiful woman again!"


    "Ha ha, brother Qing, you can''t take it all by yourself. You have to give one to the brothers!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You won''t treat your brothers badly."


    Several people said to themselves, Shen Xinlian had already pulled Qian Yue and protected him behind. She said angrily: "you guys, if you don''t leave again, I''ll call the guards!"Shen Xinlian originally thought that as long as she said this, she could scare away the gangsters, but she didn''t expect to hear this, and several people laughed more happily.


    "Ha ha, brother Qing, she said that she would call the people from the demon defense team. What can I do! I''m scared to death! "


    Chu Qing''s mouth is also slightly tilted. She looks at Shen Xinlian with disdain and says, "guard magic team? You think they''re here to help you? Too naive


    Shen Xinlian frowned, but Chu Qing''s eyes lit up and said, "Oh, the realm of the Immortal Emperor? I didn''t expect to be a best! But Do you think you can resist with this strength? I''m Chuqing! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a more huge momentum came out of Chuqing, which was the middle state of Daozu!


    Under the pressure of this momentum, Shen Xinlian''s face turned pale and could not be stopped.


    "Dear, I''d better follow my brothers to find a place. After we have a drink, what should we do? Isn''t it a great thing in life?"


    Chu Qing mixed with amazing momentum, step by step to the two girls approach, a hand has to put on Shen Xinlian''s shoulder.


    But the next second, in an instant, Chu Qing''s momentum was completely gone! His steps also stopped, a look like facing the enemy.


    His dagger is not quiet in the distance.


    At the same time, a man in black also came slowly to this side, and said: "if you don''t want to die, you can roll back to where you come from. Don''t get in the way here."


    Chuqing grinned her teeth and turned her head to look at Zhou Zhong. She said angrily, "who the hell are you?"


    Although did not continue to move forward, but still endure the fear in the heart, did not retreat.

 Chapter 3021

    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense. Under his traction, the dagger stabbed at the front door of Chuqing in an instant.


    Chu Qing''s forehead was cold and sweaty. Just when he thought he was going to die, the dagger finally stopped at a little distance from his face.


    But even so, Chuqing also took a few steps back with fear, and sat on the ground with a buttock, which made her feel more frightened.


    "The same nonsense, I don''t want to say it again."


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong already did not know when to disappear in place, appeared in Chu Qing''s side.


    "Green brother, don''t panic, we''ll help you!"


    A group of little gangsters want to help, but Zhou Zhong just turns his head without expression and gives the gang a light look.


    Then a kick out, will sit on the ground like a ball of Chuqing kick in the past, in this strong impact, a group of people were hit in a row.


    A group of people, however, still want to rush up again to find the field, but Chu Qing has stood up, patted the dust on his body, and called all the humanity: "you are not his opponent, don''t go!"


    "But When are we going to suffer from this bird''s anger? "


    Chu Qing''s face was very ugly. When had he been insulted so much that he glared at Zhou Zhong with murderous eyes. After that, he said coldly, "today is your kind, but it certainly can''t be done like this. Let''s wait and see."


    A group of small gangsters all have a look at Zhou Zhong three people, and then chat up and leave.


    Qian Yue came out of Shen Xinlian''s back and said, "I''m sorry! I''m the one who got in the way of you... "


    After saying this, she raised her head hesitantly, looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "but You are too impulsive to provoke them. The guy named Chuqing has a very unusual origin. He is a famous little devil in Jiuyuan city. Many small families in Jiuyuan City dare not offend him easily. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong just didn''t care.


    Shen Xinlian on one side also laughed and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that as long as we are there, you will not suffer losses."


    Qian Yue said more anxiously: "sister Xinlian, how can you even have no sense of crisis?"


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    After saying this, Shen Xinlian looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "this guy is probably the most fearless of troubles. Thank God if he doesn''t go to other people''s trouble."


    The girl is still a little worried, can only sigh powerlessly.


    In the next few days, the man named Chu Qing didn''t break his promise. Although he didn''t show up in person, almost every day someone came to harass Shenlian pharmacy, but he was beaten black and blue by a man in the middle of Zhou.


    However, the little girl named Qian Yue recently has never been back.


    ¡­¡­


    A pharmacy with three floors has a large scale. On the plaque, there are three characters: "Qianjia pharmacy"


    Qianjia is also an old brand in Jiuyuan City, and it is quite famous all the year round.


    But today''s Qian''s pharmacy is not so good, because there are a group of gangsters at the door, staring at the pedestrians, quite a threat.


    Everyone who wants to go into Qian''s family has to weigh it in his heart after seeing these little gangsters, and then shake his head to choose another pharmacy.


    After a while, a patient who seemed to be seriously ill was helped to the Qianjia pharmacy and anxiously wanted to go in to see a doctor.


    However, the group of punks blocked the door, and even more coldly hummed: "today, Qianjia pharmacy is not open! If you want to see a doctor, go somewhere else! "


    The patient was in critical condition and said anxiously, "how can it be? How many times have I been to Qian''s pharmacy? How can it be closed?"


    Several punks were laughing at each other.


    "OK, then you can go in and try to see if I can break your legs and see a doctor, right? I will let you have endless diseases


    Two people hesitated repeatedly, still did not dare to provoke this group of people, had to go to another pharmacy to see a doctor.


    At the same time, the top floor of Qian''s pharmacy was holding an emergency meeting. Almost all Qian''s people were present, and even some of the shop assistants were called.


    Of course, the Qian family attaches great importance to this matter. After all, if it goes on like this, their accumulated reputation will be destroyed!


    Sitting in the middle of the room was a middle-aged man with an ugly face. He was the head of Qian''s family and Qian Yue''s uncle.


    "What is the origin of these people? Has anyone found out?"


    Another middle-aged man stood up and said with a dispirited face: "check it out, all of them are called by Chu Qing, and they also said that as long as they are in one day, we Qian''s family will not want to go on business again! I won''t give in at all! "


    Hearing the name, the faces of many people in the Qian family changed.


    The owner of the Qian family was even more puzzled and said, "Chu Qing? The little devil? What''s in my Qian family worth targeting! Why do you have to be so extraordinary! "Although his face was ugly, he also knew that the energy of the Qian family could not compete with each other. He had to ask, "what do they want? Money? "


    The middle-aged man with a decadent face replied, "if only money. These people don''t eat hard or soft, and they don''t accept the magic stone. It''s very difficult! We won''t get involved in any of his family names we heard before! "


    The owner of the Qian family patted the table and said, "that''s for sure. Who will take the lead for a small pharmacy like this? What do they want?! Or... "


    Speaking of this, he stopped, looked around at the Qian family pharmacy, and the people said faintly: "or do you say that some of you have offended Chu Qing?"


    Not only him, but the rest of the money family also looked at each other with anger on their faces.


    The source of most of their money''s magic stone is here. If the pharmacy can''t be opened, isn''t it necessary to cut off their money?


    At this time, Qian Yue, who was already pale, finally stood up slowly.


    "Well That They may be because of me, they come to make trouble... "


    Seeing Qian Yue stand up and admit it, everyone is stunned.


    Because she has always been in the public impression is very clever, has never been the kind of person who will cause trouble.


    But at this time, people can''t manage so much. The owner of the Qian family frowned and said, "what you said is true?"


    Qian Yue''s face turned pale and nodded.


    "Why don''t you go and apologize to master Chuqing! Is it because we want our Qianjia pharmacy to close down from now on? "


    Qian Yue''s father was the middle-aged man with a decadent face. At this time, he stood up angrily and denounced.

 Chapter 3022

    Many people of Qian family came out of the door with smiling faces, followed by Qian Yue with a little white face.


    Hum, it''s better to pay no attention to the money mongers!


    With a smile on his face, the owner of the Qian family said: "gentlemen, I really feel sorry for the trouble caused by the money month in our family a few days ago. Now let her come out to apologize to you. How about this matter? As for the compensation after the event, of course, it''s necessary! "


    The little gangster, who was the leader, just glanced at Qian Yue, who turned pale. Then he took back his eyes with a sneer and looked at the money owner and said, "sorry? Ha ha, I tell you the truth, it''s useless for her to apologize! As for money? Grandfathers are not short of that little money, but I can give you a chance to kneel down in the middle of the week and apologize to brother Qing. Forget about it! "


    "Mid week?" Hearing this name, the people of the Qian family are confused.


    People are looking at Qian Yue.


    Feeling that so many eyes were aimed at her, Qian Yue''s face turned pale. After hesitating for a moment, she said: "Zhou Zhong It''s Shenlian pharmacy, sister Xinlian''s friend... "


    "What is Shenlian pharmacy?"


    Many people in the Qian family are even more puzzled. They have opened a pharmacy for so long, but they have never heard of the name of such a pharmacy.


    After the money of the two families, the father of the family said with a small voice of money.


    "Well, it''s just a pharmacy that has just opened. What background can it have?" He said in a low voice.


    Then, Qian''s family leader agreed to the group of punks without thinking: "you can rest assured, I will let that man named Zhou Zhong make a good apology to young master Chuqing!"


    Shenlian pharmacy is a small pharmacy that I haven''t heard of. Since it''s from there, the people of Qian family will not pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. After a few words, don''t you have to apologize in the middle of the week?


    The next day, the pale Qian Yue came to the door of Shenlian pharmacy, but he hesitated to go in.


    Finally, the shopkeeper of the pharmacy finally found the money month at the door and told Shen Xinlian in a hurry.


    Shen Xinlian came out of the back hall not long after, came to her side and asked, "what''s the matter? How can you look so ugly? Are you sick? I said, "why didn''t you come here these days?"


    Originally Qian Yue didn''t come for a few days, but Shen Xinlian was still worried, so she could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Qian Yue is just silent, with a deep remorse on her face.


    At this time, Shen Xinlian realized that things might not be so simple. She frowned and said, "is it the business of those punks? They''re looking for you again? "


    Speaking of this, Shen Xinlian is also gnashing her teeth. These days, that group of punks will come to harass Shenlian pharmacy from time to time. Moreover, the strength of the people who come here is not weak. If it wasn''t for being here in the middle of the week, she would not be able to open her pharmacy.


    Qian Yue nodded, then hesitated and asked, "that Are you here in the middle of the week? "


    Just in the middle of the week in the pharmacy, I heard someone call my name and came to me. Seeing the pale Qian Yue, I couldn''t help frowning.


    These days, the little gangster''s harassment is constant, Zhou Zhong almost lives in Shenlian pharmacy, for fear of something unexpected.


    But at this time, the pharmacy of Qian Yue''s family can''t escape the harassment of gangsters?


    It seems that he underestimated the energy of those punks. He thought that they would not have any impact on the well-known Qianjia pharmacy.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qian Yue wants to stop talking. Finally, he honestly tells what happened in Qian''s pharmacy these days.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s face was ugly, and Shen Xinlian''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "So Those people want you to apologize to Chu Qing, otherwise our pharmacy may not be able to open any more... "


    Qian Yue blames herself very much, because in her opinion, all this is because of her, otherwise how can have later matter.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible for me to apologize."


    He has never apologized for what he didn''t do wrong.


    Hearing this, Qian Yue was embarrassed. Although she knew that it was too much to ask Zhou Zhong to apologize, it was a matter of great importance and she had to think more about it.


    Of course, Zhou could see the puzzled look on her face and said, "however, you can tell that group of people that if you have any opinion on me, you can come to me directly."


    At this time, several people came in outside the door. It was the head of the Qian family who happened to hear Zhou Zhong''s words.


    In his tone, there was an incisive taste: "looking for you? What are you? Do you think you can deal with it by yourself? "


    Zhou couldn''t help frowning. Qian Yue quickly explained, "this is My uncle is also the owner of Qianjia pharmacy. "After hearing Qian Yue''s introduction, he managed not to drive the gang out directly.


    "I''d like to tell you that it''s a chance for you to apologize to Chuqing. Otherwise, you don''t want to muddle along in Jiuyuan city!"


    A few people of Qian''s family were gnashing their teeth in the middle of the week.


    Because in their view, Qian''s family was robbed in the middle of this week.


    The pharmacy didn''t open for a few days, which made them lose more than tens of thousands of magic stones, even hundreds of thousands of them!


    So of course, they should try their best to apologize to Chu Qing in the middle of this week.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong still didn''t have an attack, because he didn''t do it well and didn''t think of it.


    So he said with a smile: "OK, that''s settled, tomorrow you let that call Chu Qing come over."


    "Well, you''re more interesting! Tomorrow, you must apologize to master Chuqing. He is generous and should not embarrass you! "


    "Well, he and I will be fine Sorry


    That apology two words, was said by Zhou Zhong a few points, the face is with a faint smile.


    But at this time, the people of the Qian family didn''t realize that they just left with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, the owner of the house doesn''t have to worry. As long as the boy goes to apologize to young master Chuqing tomorrow, the money family will make up for the loss of these days sooner or later."


    "I think that boy is going to be scared silly. A local bumpkin, I think he has never seen such a scene before."


    On the way back, all the Qian family members could not help laughing at Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3023

    In the evening, Zhou Zhong walked out of Shenlian pharmacy and prepared to go back to his refining workshop.


    And not far from Zhou Zhong, there were several people walking in the street in a hurry, wearing the uniform of the magic guard.


    "Boss, are we really going to ask for that mid week? Do you forget how much we lost under him last time


    It was Wei Qing who was at the forefront. Hearing this, he said angrily: "otherwise, what else can we do? How many people do you want us to die? After the last Warcraft incident, our magic guards have suffered a lot! "


    "Oh, but..."


    Without saying that, Wei Qing had already "hush" a, and then quickly hid behind a haystack on one side, and the rest of the magic guards also hid.


    It is estimated that such a funny scene is something done by the magic guards, and no one will believe it.


    The reason why Wei Qing and others hid themselves was that Zhou Zhongzheng came face-to-face.


    Naturally, Zhou Zhong had seen them from a long distance, even a lot earlier than the other party.


    But how can these guys hide when they see themselves? Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. Did he have to count himself?


    Zhou Zhong saw all these things in his eyes, but he didn''t make any announcement. He continued to walk to his own refining workshop as if nothing had happened.


    After walking for a while, Zhou found that the group of magic guards still didn''t mean to come out. They even went to the haystack in front of them and hid there without breath.


    In principle, if you want to attack yourself, isn''t this the best time?


    Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled. Just as he was going to ignore them, another man came to him. He was already familiar with the clothes he was wearing. They were the uniforms of the demon organization.


    Qingniao with a faint smile, blocked Zhou Zhong''s way. Zhou Zhong also said with a slight upturned mouth: "I don''t need to say more words like coincidence. Let''s be frank. What''s the matter with me this time?"


    When he said this, Zhou Zhong also glanced at the haystack around him intentionally or unintentionally. Wei Qing, hiding behind the haystack, held his breath and did not dare to make any noise.


    Qingniao also said with a bitter smile: "well, as expected, nothing can escape your eyes. This time, I have something to ask for your help."


    Zhou Zhong noticed that what Qingniao said was to ask him for help, rather than the task assigned to him by the demon organization.


    But Zhou Zhong nodded and motioned for her to go on.


    "Recently, a demon lord appeared in Jiuyuan city. He killed people everywhere and the means were very cruel. They attached great importance to this. We must arrest this demon lord!"


    Demon king? The week frowned, this should not say is oneself? What sounds like it''s about the Luo family!


    Qingniao saw what he wanted in his heart and said with a smile: "don''t you think that the whole Luo family has been destroyed because of the big noise you made in the city, do we know?"


    "Don''t worry. At present, only our demon organization knows about this matter. You don''t have to worry about it for the time being."


    In the middle of the week, he nodded his head and said, "well, I''ve helped you once, and there''s no problem helping you again."


    That is to say, seeing Zhou Zhong nodding his head, Qingniao was relieved and said to the haystack that there was no one beside him: "he has promised, you should also come out."


    At this time, several haystacks are issued a little voice, Wei Qing from a haystack inside came out, face full of guilty smile.


    In fact, this matter fell on him, but this time we met difficulties and could not be solved. Naturally, I thought of the Great Buddha in Zhou Zhong.


    However, he is very self-conscious. In the past, he always looked down on Zhou Zhong and asked Zhou Zhong for help? Then he went to the devil and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Wei Qing''s apology smiling face, Zhou Zhong had already figured out what was going on, but he didn''t bother to argue with him.


    After all, bluebirds have come out.


    "However, I don''t know much about this demon. I hope you can tell me everything as much as possible."


    Zhou Zhongkan said to Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing''s expression was totally different from that of the last time he attacked Warcraft. There was not a trace of arrogance.


    Last time, he could be said to be proud to the sky, but this time, he bowed down and did not dare to offend Zhou Zhong.


    "All you want to know is on it!"


    Wei Qing handed over a pamphlet, which should be about the story of the demon king. After taking the book in the middle of the week, he walked with Qingniao and several people from the magic guard to read it.


    "The middle period of Daosheng?" Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. If he had only this kind of strength, it would not be a problem to solve it with the strength of Tianmo and magic guard.


    Wei Qing explained: "well, this man is very good at hiding, and he can also use some side-by-side means. He is not his opponent at all. According to our guess, if he is willing to pay some price, he may be able to play his later strength!"Zhou nodded his head. Naturally, he could not be the only one to challenge him. Could the Taoist sage give full play to his later accomplishments? He''s a tough guy.


    Later, the above also wrote a lot about the evil done by the demon king in Jiuyuan City, which is worthy of the name of the demon king.


    It is almost impossible to see that he has any purpose in killing people. He seems to kill people at the sight of people, and he never leaves a living man behind.


    Every time the magic guards arrived at the place where he committed the crime, there would be a pile of corpses, but the strength was still unpredictable.


    Even once, just after the magic guards arrived, the demon king hid in one side and suddenly broke out, seriously injuring many members of the magic guard.


    If it goes on like this, Jiuyuan city will be in a state of panic sooner or later. Naturally, people will pay more attention to it. The magic guards will join hands with the demons to get rid of the demon king.


    "Where is he hiding now?" Zhou asked.


    Wei Qing said with a smile: "this I wish we knew that. The key is that we don''t know. We can only search slowly. However, I have arranged a lot of people to search around. If we find him, we will be warned! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slowly. Looking for a needle in a haystack, he didn''t know how long to look for it. However, after all, a Jiuyuan city is much smaller than the infinite mountain outside the city. It should be much less difficult to find the whereabouts of this demon than that Warcraft.

 Chapter 3024

    It is not easy to find a person''s whereabouts in the city of Jiuyuan. However, many members of the demon guard and those who are good at tracking the demons'' organization have been working together to find some clues.


    When Zhou Zhong and others were aimlessly searching, a short and brilliant fireworks flashed in the sky.


    Then, accompanied by the gorgeous fireworks, there was a scream.


    Qingniao and Weiqing looked at each other, and then rushed to the direction of pursuit.


    When he just arrived, there were three or four corpses lying on the ground, and there were even more broken walls around him. It seemed that he had experienced a short war. A member of the magic guard was seriously injured and had been in a complete coma.


    In this way, it is impossible to ask the whereabouts of the demon king from his mouth.


    But in the time when people are very anxious, there is a gorgeous fireworks, which lights up again not far away.


    This is the magic guard''s exclusive means of contact, see this scene, the people again to the position of pursuit.


    This time, when the crowd just arrived, they could only hear a seeping laughter in the distance, and a dark shadow was passing quickly in the distance!


    "Late again!" Qingniao some angry hit the nearby wall column.


    At this time, you can even feel the breath left by the demon king. As for the members of the magic guard who sent out the contact signal, their chest and abdomen were directly penetrated by the demon king, and their eyes were lying beside the wall, completely devoid of breath!


    "I don''t think he''s going to stop tonight!" Wei Qing said as if facing the enemy.


    Every dead person should be held responsible!


    Zhou Zhong was silent. He was actually sensing the surrounding environment. As long as the Demon King appeared within his perception range, he would be able to find it.


    Just then, another communication signal rose in mid air! And this time, it''s near the crowd!


    Zhou was the first to rise from the ground, quickly swept to that position, and almost immediately fell to the ground. In front of him, an old man in a blood red robe was with a miserable smile on his face, crushing the heart still beating in his hand!


    Green bird, Wei Qing and others also rushed to the ground. Seeing this scene, many members of the magic guard changed their faces and felt sick.


    Bluebird, who has been used to all kinds of scenes for a long time, naturally has no fear. She said with anger on her face, "who are you, and why do you do such terrible things?"


    Dressed in a red robe, the old man, known as the devil king, licked the blood on his hands. Then Jie Jie said with a smile, "how many more people have come to die? Well, I haven''t had enough yet


    As soon as the voice dropped, people felt that there was a flower in front of them, and endless blood was sprayed from the old man, which was mixed with a strong evil spirit.


    "How many little dolls think they can break hands with me with Tao Shengxiu Wei? Try my blood devil''s magic


    "No! Be careful Wei Qingbing took out the magic weapon, and then he reminded the people that he had no magic weapon.


    But the rest of the members of the magic guard were miserable. They didn''t have time to react. The blood fell on their bodies and began to dissolve their skin like magma.


    "What the hell is this?"


    A group of members of the magic guard began to howl.


    Wei Qing frowned and said, "what are you flustered about! Quickly use your magic Qi to resist the attack of evil blood


    The people then reacted, and quickly gathered their minds and sat on the ground trying to dissolve the blood, but they had temporarily lost the ability to fight.


    In a flurry, the demon Jun suddenly narrowed his eyes, fixed his eyes on Zhou Zhong''s body, licked his lips and said, "there is an interesting little guy. Your blood taste should be good..."


    Previously, when the magic blood was scattered, there was no action in the middle of the week, so the magic blood was dissolved directly with the chemical technique.


    Can be put in other people''s eyes, can be some wonderful.


    Week nodded, slowly stepped out a step, facial expressionless way: "do you have the ability to taste the taste of my blood?"


    Hearing this, the demon king raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, it seems that I haven''t been out for many years. The world has already looked forward to the number one figure like me. Even such a little boy dares to speak ill of me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon king''s eyes narrowed tightly again, and he cocked his mouth and said, "then I''ll see what you can do!"


    A majestic breath burst out of his body. Both Qingniao and Wei Qing were pale, because this momentum could not be possessed in the middle period of Daosheng, but it was undoubtedly the later period of Daosheng!


    But this also can''t stop Zhou Zhong''s pace, he just slowly forward a few steps, see the devil''s brow slightly raised, as if some accident.


    "Did you use unknown means to enhance your strength? That''s interesting. "Demon Jun is some hidden anger said: "boy, the wind is too big, don''t flash your tongue!"


    With that, the devil flew in the air and shot to the middle of the week.


    "Yes? I do have the means to improve my accomplishments! "


    Zhou Zhong''s temperament changed from head to toe, and Pangu''s blood was opened! He just stood there, then clenched his fist and smashed at the old man in the air!


    A huge noise spread out between the two collision, but also a strong afterwave spread away. Bluebird and Wei Qing both had some signs of instability under the afterwave!


    You know, both of them are solid Taoist saints in the middle of cultivation!


    Can wait for two people to astringent mind after, but discover week in the fundamental even move did not move a bit! Just slowly took back the fist, from the face can not see any sign of injury!


    On the contrary, the devil in the air suddenly spewed out a big mouth of blood, as if he had been hurt badly, but he was very decisive. Seeing that he was not Zhou''s opponent, he turned his head and ran!


    "Hey, boy, you are cruel! But if you want to kill me, you are still young! "


    The voice of the demon king came in the air. In the blink of an eye, he had already swept out of the distance.


    Qingniao and Wei Qing naturally will not give up this opportunity.


    "Chase! Don''t let him run away


    Several people rose from the ground and chased after him from afar, but the speed of the demon king was not slow at all. Even though he was seriously injured at this time, he still flew to a position outside the city, and the blood red figure fell straight down.

 Chapter 3025

    The devil falls into the courtyard of an inn outside the city, but the inn has no breath of strangers.


    Not long after, Zhou Zhongqing bird, as well as many demon guards arrived at the same time.


    The demon king sat cross legged in the yard, as if he was recovering his consumption.


    The devil guards and others saw that, naturally, they were extremely anxious and wanted to rush in and kill them completely.


    And the demon king in the courtyard of the inn is not easy to notice the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, as if he was very disdainful to the people.


    Zhou Zhong stopped several magic guards and then slowly shook his head to them.


    "What do you mean?" The anxious members of the magic guard were puzzled, and Wei Qing frowned slightly.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the demon king in the array and said, "do you think he will be so stupid, just sit there and wait for death?"


    "You mean..." Wei Qing thought of a possibility.


    "This should be a place he arranged in advance, so that he can go in and hide at the moment. Here It''s a big formation. "


    "Formation?"


    Hearing this, the members of the magic guard are a bit silly. If they want to catch people, they are good at it, but this is not their strong point!


    At this time, the demon king in the yard was also a little cocky, with a smile on his face and said: "Jie Jie Jie, you boy is a little knowledgeable, not bad! This is a big blood demon array I spent ten days under. I want to kill Lao Tzu if I don''t have any hair


    Hearing what he said, the members of the magic guard were a little annoyed.


    But in response to them, the formation around the courtyard was thoroughly inspired. A bloody fog protected the whole courtyard, which emitted a cold and overcast breath.


    "Hum!" Wei Qing snorted coldly, his face was very ugly.


    "I want to see what''s so powerful about your formation!"


    With a disdainful look on his face, a member of the magic guard quickly rushed to the array. Now the demon king in the array is clearly hurt by Zhou. It''s the best time to catch him. Of course, they can''t just miss it.


    But the week is slightly frown, want to stop when it is too late.


    When the member of the magic guard was just a few feet away from the array, the color of blood on the array was very red, and it was creeping like a living creature.


    On the ground, a disgusting blood red liquid was creeping towards the member of the magic guard, which had appeared under his feet almost in the blink of an eye.


    The member of the magic guard was also Dao Sheng''s early cultivation. When he saw this scene, he just snorted and stamped his feet. A stream of evil Qi burst out from his body, trying to force back the liquid which looked sticky.


    But it turned out to be just the opposite. The liquid was winding up his feet at an amazing speed.


    Soon, the member of the magic guard was wrapped by the liquid, just like a blood man. At the same time, a chilling scream came to everyone''s ears.


    But that person can only send out such a scream, and then the whole person will turn into a pool of blood and become the nourishment of the array!


    Seeing this scene, many members of the magic guard retreated several steps with pale faces, and great fear rose in their hearts.


    "This This... "


    Even Wei Qing, at this time is also a half step back.


    This terrible array is unheard of!


    A master of Daosheng''s early cultivation, there was no bone residue left in a moment!


    At this time, the devil in the yard opened his eyes again, and Jie Jie laughed again.


    "As I said, you can''t break this array. Wait for my grandfather to recover my injury, and then And turn you all into the nourishment of my formation


    This time, although the members of the magic guard were angry, no one dared to go forward to test the array.


    Bluebird is also frowning, with a look of inquiry.


    Zhou Zhong squinted for a moment, nodded and said, "I can break the battle."


    But at this time, a figure flew out from the direction of the city, and soon fell into the eyes of the people.


    This is an old man who seems to have some noble demeanor, but his cultivation is only in the early days of Taoism. No one knows what he came here to do.


    However, the old man with a haughty look, glanced at the people present, his face was a little disdain.


    Wei Qing also asked with a tentative tone: "you are..."


    The old man snorted coldly: "I didn''t want to walk, but your vice captain of the magic guard had expected this scene for a long time. Please me several times, I can only come out to help you."


    People are a little puzzled, deputy captain, please help them? But how can an old man who only had the early cultivation of Taoist saints help them?


    "You can call me the master of breaking the battle!"When he heard the name, Wei Qing was the first to react. His face was startled, and he quickly bowed with a respectful expression: "it turns out that Master Wang, who is known as the nemesis of all array techniques in the world, is really timely!"


    On the other side, Zhou Zhong, who was ready to break the battle, happened to be seen by Master Wang. He frowned and snorted: "where is this kid from? Do you know how many processes are needed to break through? Fortunately, I came early, or I would be a mess by you? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong naturally stops the action on the hand, the green bird on one side is also frowning unceasingly.


    Master Wang snorted to Wei Qing: "these two people are in a bad mood. I''m enough here. I''d better ask some irrelevant people to leave as soon as possible."


    Wei Qing quickly said that he had great trust in the old man, who was known as the master of breaking the battle. He had to go to Zhou Zhong and Qingniao and hesitated a little and said, "you have heard that, please leave! Next, we''ll have the magic guards here! "


    Green bird some displeasure of say: "Wei Qing, you can think of good?"? Don''t you forget who hurt the devil? "


    Hearing this, Wei Qing also hesitated.


    But on the other side, Zhou zhonglong had a good time, walking to Jiuyuan city.


    Wei Qing was too lazy to pay attention to Qingniao. He walked up to master Wang with a smile and said, "Master Wang, please break this array!"


    Master Wang nodded with a haughty look, then slowly took a look at the blood demon array, and then frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter, Master Wang?" Wei Qing asked.


    "Cough It''s nothing. Let''s get down to it! "

 Chapter 3026

    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong came to Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy early. Although he didn''t know how the magic guards broke the battle, Zhou Zhong was happy because he couldn''t use him.


    After all, he still has some troubles to deal with.


    Sure enough, not long after staying in Shenlian pharmacy, a group of people came slowly to the direction of Shenlian pharmacy.


    Chu Qing, who had been taught a lesson by Zhou Zhong a few days ago, was walking in the front. However, his face was extremely arrogant and proud.


    Behind him, in addition to the small gangsters, there were also a few money family members. The owner of the Qian family also followed with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong can''t help shaking his head. He can''t help but shake his head. He doesn''t know how he managed the pharmacy.


    Qian Yue followed him with deep remorse, and her face was as pale as it was yesterday.


    Chu Qing and others walked slowly to the door of Shenlian pharmacy. Seeing Zhou Zhong who had been waiting here for a long time, they sneered and said, "you are very intelligent. I thought you were going to hide in it as a turtle and dare not come out!"


    The owner of the Qian family behind him came forward with a smile and said, "Master Chu, can we write off our previous affairs? If the next pharmacy is blocked by your people for a few days, it will not be able to open any more! "


    Chuqing and some other punks took a look at the Qian family owner with disdain, but they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Then it''s up to him to see if he''ll cooperate!" Chu Qing looked at Zhou Zhong with contempt.


    This time, he brought a lot of experts. Under this kind of ostentation, he didn''t believe Zhou Zhong dared to be so arrogant!


    "Kneel down and apologize to me immediately. Maybe I can let you go!"


    Hearing this, many members of the Qian family were also excited. They were more anxious than Chu Qing and said to Zhou Zhong, "hurry up, Master Chu is so generous. He just kneels down and apologizes. What''s the difficulty?"


    "You boy, you''d better apologize!"


    In their eyes, Zhou Zhonghe and Chu Qing can be said to have no comparability at all. It''s normal for them to kneel down and apologize?


    Zhou nodded and stood up.


    The people in Qian''s family were relieved, but Chuqing''s smile was even worse, because he wanted to see how the group looked later.


    Because he would not be so simple to forgive, dare to offend their own money family!


    As for this week, we should find a chance to kill sooner or later!


    However, the smile on Chuqing''s face did not last. Soon, the smile on his face gradually solidified, and his eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    Because Zhou Zhong clearly did not kneel down to apologize, instead, he walked to him step by step!


    Thinking of what happened a few days ago, Chu Qing subconsciously stepped back two steps. Later, he might feel a little humiliated. He said angrily, "well, I knew you didn''t give in so easily. However, with so many of us, do you still want to fight with us?"


    Qian''s family also realized what Zhou Zhong wanted to do, and angrily rebuked, "stop quickly! How can you offend Master Chu? "


    "Why are you so ungrateful?"


    The people of Qian''s family are very sad, because in their opinion, Zhou Zhong''s death is not enough. Why bother them!


    Only Qian Yue at the back widened her eyes, and her face looked better for some reason.


    Zhou walked and looked at the group and said slowly, "I''ll teach you two principles today."


    "First, it''s not that a large number of people can do whatever they want, or that they can do whatever they want if they have strong strength!"


    With these words, he looked to the direction of the Qian family and said slowly: "second, there is justice between right and wrong. If you are willing to eat excrement, don''t pull others to eat excrement with you."


    In the process of going to Chuqing and other small gangsters, a torrent of weather information has poured out from Zhou Zhong.


    Although did not use any cards, but only with this momentum, has been enough to frighten the group of Chuqing thugs.


    "What''s the matter with you? The young master brought you here this time to kill the boy, but you''re on the way!"


    Chu Qing resisted the fear in her heart and patted the head of a middle-aged man beside her.


    This person, is he specially brought a Daozu mid-term master! Originally in his view, such strength to deal with a week, is not handy?


    But the middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and was no better than the others. At this time, his face was shocked and said: "this It''s estimated that this momentum has come from the later period of Daozu. I can''t help it! "


    "Waste..." Chu Qinggang wanted to scold, but before the word "waste" was finished, he felt light, and the whole person seemed to be lifted by the collar, and then he was thrown out of the door!


    Chu Qing just struggled to get up, and then he felt like a flower in front of him, and several small gangsters he had brought were all thrown out in the same way.But this is not over. Zhou Zhong slowly walks out of the door. The small gangsters face with fear. Chu Qing asks in a trembling voice: "you What else do you want? Do you dare to kill us? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "kill you, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands, so I''ll kneel down here. When do I want to understand and recognize my mistakes, I''ll be able to go."


    The people of the Qian family are so stupid. It''s too Are you overbearing?


    But they didn''t believe that Chu and Qing would do what Zhou said. It seems that a big war is inevitable!


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    A group of arrogant little gangsters knelt in a row outside the Shenlian pharmacy. Except Chu Qing, they all wanted to cry. When did they suffer such humiliation?!


    The Qian family only thinks that the whole world is not so real.


    It was not until half an hour later that Zhou Zhong came out of the pharmacy again and asked, "do you understand where you are wrong?"


    One by one, the gangsters nodded.


    "Will it happen again?"


    A group of people shook their heads.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhong waved like a fly, but the gangsters got up in a hurry and scattered.


    But when he had run far away, Chuqing stopped, and with a fierce look on his face, he called out, "wait for me! If I don''t take revenge, I will never be a man! You''ll regret it sooner or later


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t bother to pay attention. Of course, he didn''t think it was naive. He just taught them such a lesson that they could make a new life.

 Chapter 3027

    However, he is too lazy to pay attention to it, but some people still want to take it to heart.


    Finally, the people of the Qian family, who finally reacted, showed no less anger on their faces than Chu Qing. They all looked at Zhou Zhong angrily one by one.


    Qian Yue suddenly whispered behind the crowd: "it was Chu Qing who did it wrong I don''t think Zhou Zhong is wrong. "


    A group of people immediately like to find a vent in general, yelled at her: "what''s right! If you can eat with reason, you don''t have to work! Do you know who Chu Qing is


    "Where on earth did you make such friends! It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a guy like this


    Then, the owner of the Qian family glared at Zhou Zhong and said, "do you know what kind of big mistake you have made in order to make such a happy moment?"


    Zhou Zhong just shook his head jokingly and said, "I don''t know."


    The owner of the Qian family sighed and said, "well, I know you have some strength, but no matter how strong you are, what can you do? What''s the identity of Chu Qing? Even our Qian family can''t be provoked, you You Alas


    "Who is he?" Zhou asked casually.


    Hearing this, Qian''s family leader sighed: "behind the Chu Qing, there are powerful people supporting it! The family that supported him was specialized in the business of hunting and killing monsters. Usually, he also engaged in the activities of robbing houses, killing people and setting fires in the mountains. If they were provoked, where would there be a good end? I don''t think you''re young enough to have the heart to say this to you when you just die! "


    "Robbing, killing and setting fire?" Chou Chung chuckled.


    Everyone in the money family is sneering. Now you know you are afraid? What did you think? How could the family stop insulting that Chuqing so much!


    Qian Yue''s face is also very pale, although she thinks that Zhou Zhong did not do wrong, but the identity of Chuqing is not what she can provoke!


    Zhou Zhong just laughed and shook his head, as if nothing had happened. He sat back in a chair again and said faintly, "OK, I''ll wait here, and see how powerful those people are."


    I can''t help but think of a group of people who have not been home for weeks.


    "You alone can say that? What do you think of yourself? Do you think you are the mysterious man who destroyed the Luo family? Otherwise, I advise you to take the initiative to apologize! Otherwise, we will not let you go if we get involved in the money family then! "


    Zhou didn''t care about them. He just looked at the pale Qian Yue and said, "are you afraid?"


    Qian Yue hesitates for a moment and nods. The power behind Chu Qing can do everything. How can she not be afraid.


    "You can stay in Shenlian pharmacy these days."


    At this time, a certain position outside the city of Jiuyuan had already gathered a lot of people from the magic guard, all of whom were temporarily transferred to Wei Qing by the vice leader of the magic guard.


    At this time, there were thirty or forty people gathered, but they were a bit bored at this time, because Master Wang, who was known as the master of breaking the battle, was still there, and did not seem to have made any progress.


    Even Wei Qing said impatiently, "Master Wang, when can we break this battle?"


    "Soon, soon! It will be ready in a minute! "


    Master Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead. The method he thought of was the most conservative one.


    It''s said that the blood devil array can attack people outside the array. How dare he get close to the array? So he just set up a bigger array outside the blood devil array!


    Break the battle!


    Even he had some admiration for his genius.


    Finally, after laying down the last material, he wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "it''s done!"


    A group of demon guards came to the spirit.


    Then master Wang took out many top-grade magic stones from the space ring and put them into each groove. The array was instantly activated.


    But the next moment, a sudden change!


    On the blood devil array, suddenly the blood is shining! Incomparably dazzling, look at the momentum even more powerful than at night.


    What''s more, the array set by Master Wang was slowly dragged away by the blood demon array, and instantly became the nourishment of the blood demon array.


    "This How could that be possible! " Master Wang exclaimed in shock.


    The demon king sitting inside licked his lips and said with a smile, "you little old man, it''s quite interesting. Originally, my array is going to be unable to hold on. You have come to give me such a nourishment. I want to thank you very much."


    "Master Wang, what''s going on here?" Wei Qing said angrily.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the blood devil array began to wriggle quickly again. Wei Qing''s heart didn''t know it well, and he quickly called out: "go back! The farther back, the betterWei Qing''s words were decisive, but it was also too late.


    The blood quickly coagulates into the shape of several cones, and shoots out from all directions. Several members of the magic guard who are closest to the array turn into blood and water in an instant!


    Not only that, but also a lot of people who have evaded in advance have also been seriously injured.


    Outside the array, there is already a flurry!


    The demon king sitting in the courtyard laughed happily: "ha ha ha, I''ll die for you! After my injury is completely recovered, none of them will escape! "


    Finally, in a panic, the blood devil array finally stabilized, but no one dared to get close. Who knows if it would be attacked suddenly by that array?


    Wei Qing snorted coldly to the Master Wang beside him. His face was very unhappy!


    What nonsense master, they lost so many people in the magic guards!


    Wei Qing left several members of the magic guard here to guard the demon king. Then he took the rest of them back to the demon hall and reported the news to the vice captain.


    After listening to Wei Qing''s report, the short middle-aged man looked ugly and said, "that array is so powerful? So what are you thinking? Isn''t there a way in the middle of the week? Hurry up and invite me


    Wei Qing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "but Last night, Zhou Zhong was angry with Master Wang! I I didn''t leave him. I''ll invite him again at this time. I guess he won''t even look at me... "


    "Waste!"


    The little middle-aged man scolded angrily and then said, "this is not a good thing to do, let alone! Then I''ll invite Zhou Zhong in person! "

 Chapter 3028

    That afternoon, Chu Qing appeared outside the Shenlian pharmacy again, followed by the same gang of gangsters, but the number of them was less.


    Not far from them, it was the Qian family, who stood with the group of Chuqing in order to show their position. Zhou Zhong wanted to die, but they didn''t want to end up with Zhou Zhong. At this time, they would naturally stand with Chu Qing and others.


    As for Qian Yue, she stayed in Shenlian pharmacy. In the morning, Qian''s family advised Qian Yue not to stay with Zhou Zhong, otherwise the Qian family could not protect her, but Qian Yue finally chose to stay.


    At this time, Qian''s family sighed when they saw Qian Yue in the pharmacy, but she couldn''t help it. She asked for it!


    The Qian family will not destroy the whole family for such a little girl.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll give you one last chance to go out at once and kneel down and kowtow three times for me. I can protect you from death!"


    Standing at the door of Shenlian pharmacy, Chuqing said with a gloomy smile.


    At this time, many people were watching the bustle in the distance, and almost all the people from the whole street came together. After all, most people in Jiuyuan city had heard of Chuqing, and they were not willing to let go of such a lively scene.


    Zhou Zhong slowly came out of Shenlian pharmacy, his face was expressionless, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    Hearing Chu Qing''s words, he just slightly cocked his mouth and said with a smile: "why, does the skin itch again?"


    Chu Qing didn''t get angry either, but with a cold hum, she suddenly waved and said, "come out!"


    At a command, twenty or thirty people emerged from the roofs of each room, then jumped down and fell behind Chuqing. They surrounded the exit of Shenlian pharmacy tightly.


    When they lick their faces, they seem to be smiling at each other.


    "And now? Do you kneel or not? " Chuqing exclaimed.


    All of them were surprised.


    These 20 or 30 people, the number is large, needless to say, the key is the strength of these people!


    "Tut, where is this guy from! This green energy is so great


    "Let me count, one, two, three There are more than a dozen of these people, all of them are the strength of Daozu level! "


    "The weakest here are all the saints! The first two men It''s the peak of Daozu


    "Well, why did that young man get into trouble with Chu Qing? If you don''t get down on your knees and say sorry, you can''t save your life


    Even in the city of Jiuyuan, Daozu''s peak strength can be regarded as the number one figure. Apart from the big families in the city and the demon hall, where can we find a person who practices Taoism?


    So such strength, already enough sweep one side!


    In particular, this number, in the eyes of the public, is weak in the middle of the week, even if the fierce, I am afraid it can not escape the end of death!


    Qian''s face was also a little pale. They didn''t expect that Chu Qing had so many powerful people.


    But they are very glad that they are in the right line at this time! Otherwise, their money family, estimated to be miserable!


    "Master Chu, you have great powers. You must not be your opponent this week, but later Can you show mercy to the little girl in our family? This kindness will be unforgettable to my family forever! "


    Chuqing didn''t care about him. He just looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile and said, "now I''ll give you another choice. As long as you''re obedient and you''ll knock me three times, I promise you''ll only kill one! Otherwise, you can''t keep a living in your pharmacy! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. Just as he wanted to speak, a large number of footsteps came from the distance.


    This group of footstep sounds are extremely neat and have a certain taste of training. Especially according to the rough estimation of the footsteps, there are at least 40 or 50 people!


    Chuqing frowned, then looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer: "how can you call someone? Well, I''ll see who you garbage can call! "


    That is, when his voice just fell, the words of those people behind him also came.


    "Where are these little bastards from? How dare they go? Get out of here


    "Do you know who we are? How dare you talk like that Some people seem to say something resentful.


    As a result, all the later 40 or 50 people laughed.


    "Who are you? none of my business? Open your eyes, who are we


    These forty or fifty people, with a look of arrogance and incomparable arrogance, seemed to ignore anyone. Without saying a word, they raised their feet and kicked the group of people who were in front of them. From time to time, they heard the sound of bone breaking.


    Not long after, the crowd in front of them was kicked by the gang one by one, and the road was cleared out.


    A lot of people are already in disorder. Where are these people from? Why are you so arrogant? These people brought by Chu Qing are all masters among the masters! Unexpectedly, under the later group of people, there was no strength to fight back!The two taozu top practitioners brought by Chu Qing just looked at the later guys with a look of exasperation. However, they didn''t expect that the gang did not give them any respect at all, so they opened their mouths and scolded them.


    "What are you looking at? You don''t want your eyes, do you? "


    The two taozu peak masters were angry, just wanted to start, but suddenly saw the clothes on these people, one by one almost scared to urinate.


    Not only that, the two people are busy to actively give up a road, hide far away, as if afraid of each other to see themselves.


    At this time, the gangsters brought by Chu Qing, and the 23 or 30 people sent by the forces behind him had been completely emptied by the later group of people. They could only run away in dismay, standing on both sides like a guard, even afraid to look at the group of people.


    All the people in the black guards are aware of the black clothes!


    What are they doing here? If it''s to maintain order, it''s also what the magic guards should do. Isn''t it that some of them use ox knives to kill chickens?


    Just when people were puzzled, one of the forty or fifty people, a small middle-aged man, suddenly brightened his eyes and saw Zhou Zhong standing at the gate of Shenlian pharmacy and trotted all the way.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Zhong, there were some mistakes in Wei Qing''s previous actions. As the vice captain, I come to apologize to you on behalf of him. If you don''t remember the villains, don''t worry about them!"

 Chapter 3029

    At this time, not only the onlookers were in disorder, but also those little thugs brought by Chuqing and the many masters he brought from his family were scared to urinate at this time!


    The name of the magic guard, as long as they are from Jiuyuan City, even if they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, they have heard of it!


    I haven''t heard of anyone who can work with the magic guards, and what will happen!


    But now, this frightening magic guard, even well-trained in front of them, and absolutely all the elite magic guard!


    Among these 40 or 50 people, it is estimated that the weakest guy has been a Taoist ancestor!


    Among them are many, even they are unpredictable breath.


    The short middle-aged man who is making amends to Zhou Zhong and claiming to be the vice captain has the momentum of the whole body. It is estimated that it is the legendary Dao Shengxiu for it!


    This kind of strength, they don''t say is hard hit hard, just want to crack liver and gall at a glance!


    But now The guy who called himself vice captain made amends to Zhou Zhong? Look at that kowtow appearance, as if the subordinates meet the leader in person!


    Even such people have to give Zhou zhong an honest apology. How can they ask Zhou Zhong to kneel down and apologize? At this time, Chuqing only felt that his mind was whirling around, as if to faint in general.


    The world What''s going on?


    Many of the masters Chuqing brought out from the family were almost crying at this time. Of course, they didn''t want to leave, but a group of members of the demon guard were still eyeing. They were Dare not go!


    The vice captain of the magic guard said with a smile: "in the middle of the week, you don''t remember the villain. You just let go of Wei Qing and Master Wang as a fart, but you have to clean up the mess!"


    Zhou Zhong knew that the vice captain of the magic guard came out to apologize to himself for the evil king.


    It seems that we have failed to break the battle.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile: "this I''m afraid not


    "Do you want me to apologize to you in person?" The vice captain of the magic guard said anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head again, and then suddenly looked at Chu Qing in the crowd. At this time, Chu Qing was eager to get into the ground, praying that Zhou Zhong could not find himself, but his dream was broken.


    "It''s not that I can''t help you. I''m afraid to go now. As you can see, so many people are blocking my door. They want me to kneel down and apologize. If I go now, they will kill all the people in the pharmacy. Where can I go to reason?"


    Hearing this, the vice captain''s eyes were staring, and said with anger, "how can anyone dare to act so boldly in this nine yuan city? It''s just that we don''t pay attention to the hall of evil spirits! "


    When this word was said, it was to raise the matter to a height. Originally, it was just a small fight, but now it has become a confrontation with the demon hall! That is the enemy of the whole demon palace!


    The little gangsters and the experts in the family brought by Chu Qing almost sat on the ground with their legs softened when they heard this.


    But when they heard the next word, their last hope was shattered.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let this kind of thing happen under my nose. Who are the people who are troubling you?" The vice captain straightened up. Although he was short, his face was full of dignity that ordinary people could not have.


    Hearing this, the crowd gathered around him, afraid of getting angry, and quickly stepped back. In this way, the people brought by Chu Qing were very eye-catching.


    At this time, the Qian family was also a little scared to urinate. It was not to go or not to go. She could only look at Qian Yue in the pharmacy with a look of hope.


    Qian Yue hesitated and pulled the sleeve of the week.


    Zhou nodded and said to the vice captain, "except for the Qian family, all the others came with the idea of killing me."


    Hearing this, the people of the Qian family were very happy. With grateful eyes, they retreated to the crowd for fear of getting involved with Chu Qing and others.


    "You bastards, aren''t they?" The vice captain sneered.


    Chu Qing swallowed her saliva and suddenly stood up and said, "wait a minute! Our Chu family has always been friendly with the demon temple, and it has something to do with your captain Wei. Are you sure you want to do everything? "


    Hearing this, the vice captain was stunned and then said with a sneer: "Captain Wei? I''ve been the vice captain of the magic guard for so many years, but I haven''t heard of any more captain named Wei! Which Captain Wei are you talking about


    At this time, Wei Qing, who was hiding in the magic guards, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and swore at Chu Qing: "you boy, you want to die yourself. Don''t talk about me. I don''t remember that I know you!"


    He did have some relations with the Chu family, but at most it was the relationship of interests. At this time, how dare he say a word for Chuqing?


    If you want to blame, you can only blame him for provoking the wrong people!Chuqing was also completely stunned. He didn''t think of his biggest supporter, unexpectedly Right in front of you? What''s more, you seem to be in a low position in front of that middle-aged man?


    Vice captain coldly glared at Wei Qing and said coldly, "I''ll deal with you again when I go back!"


    Then, he ordered to all the members of the magic guard: "all members of the magic guard obey the orders!"


    A group of members of the devil''s guard responded in a neat way, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "This group of people has done many evil things! Take all of them back to the devil temple and kill the Dharma! " Deputy captain pointed to the group of people brought by Chu Qing said.


    Later, they couldn''t resist at all, and they were easily imprisoned by the people of the magic guards. They could not be more proficient in arresting people.


    The vice captain changed his face and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "this time, there should be no worries. Can you come with me to subdue the demon king?"


    Zhou nodded and said to Shen Xinlian. Then he followed the rest of the magic guards to the outside of the city.


    Many people who came here to watch were not afraid to breathe for a while, and they speculated about Zhou Zhong''s identity.


    Qian''s face is full of envy.


    In particular, the owner of the Qian family had to regret how much he regretted. Now he knew why Zhou Zhong had such a strong foundation to fight with Chu Qing.


    How can such a powerful person put a Chuqing in the eye? Did not see that Chu Qing''s big backer, in Zhou Zhong''s eyes is only a small person!


    Their money family, this is to miss a chance to make friends with Zhou Zhong!

 Chapter 3030

    "Ah, I''m ashamed to say that the master who broke the array is just a bluffing guy. It''s more than enough for him to break some common array, but the bloody devil array, the old boy, not only failed to break it, but also caused us heavy losses!"


    On the way, the vice captain of the magic guard began to tell Zhou Zhong what happened last night.


    After saying that, the vice captain looked at Zhou Zhong with hesitation. He didn''t know whether Zhou Zhong could break the array!


    Zhou Zhong noticed his sight and said quietly, "don''t try me out. Since I should take this job, I''m sure."


    The Deputy captain laughed twice and said, "thank you! I don''t want more than a dozen of my guards to die. "


    Zhou nods and speeds up to the formation outside the city.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong only knows a little about the method of breaking the array. However, when he was trapped in the array last time, he found a magic weapon of his own, which seems to have a crushing effect on any array.


    It was the bronze mirror that came out of the fire refining airspace!


    When a group of people rushed to the array, it was obvious that the energy of the array was stronger than last night.


    The members of the magic guard who stay here are all tired. They look at the blood devil array with deep fear.


    The vice captain couldn''t help scolding: "it''s only been so long, how many people died again!"


    A member of the magic guard said with a bitter face: "deputy leader, you can count it. This array is much more powerful for some reason. Just now it was under the sneak attack that killed many of our brothers, but no one dares to lean on it any more!"


    "Alas The vice captain sighed. The last time it was the Warcraft, this time it was the demon king. After two times of chaos, their magic guards died, more than ten or twenty people.


    Zhou Zhong was already walking towards the array. As it turned out, the members of the magic guard were all holding their breath and did not dare to breathe. They stood far away for fear of being affected by the array.


    At this time, the demon king in the yard also opened his eyes and said with a sneer: "little doll, I was scared by my formation last night and left. Why did you come again today?"


    "Nature is here to kill you." Zhou Zhong just said lightly and moved forward slowly.


    The demon king disdained to say: "ha ha, the tone is not small, last night was my carelessness, was hurt by you, but this array is condensed with my blood essence, with this array, you don''t want to step into half a step!"


    "Oh? Is it? " Zhou Zhong sneered.


    The demon king''s eyes narrowed slightly and scolded: "ignorant child, I''ll let you know what is heaven and earth today!"


    With a big drink, the blood on the blood devil array is flourishing, rolling like magma, which is quite unstoppable.


    Zhou Zhong just took a look at the dazzling sunshine in the sky, and then took out the bronze mirror with the quality of medium-class magic artifact from the space ring!


    If you want to drive a magic weapon with higher quality, you need more magic Qi.


    After pouring a lot of energy into the bronze mirror, Zhou Zhong''s hand actually began to glow above the mirror.


    "What kind of weird magic weapon is this?"


    The demon king frowned and spoke to himself with some fear, but the movements on his hands were not slow at all. He controlled a part of the array and left for the middle of the week.


    But just as the lava like scarlet liquid was approaching the middle of the week, the mirror on his hand suddenly glowed!


    All the members of the guard were blinded by the glare!


    Even the middle-aged people in the middle of Daosheng''s life can''t help but don''t go too far.


    Under the light, the most miserable thing is the demon king in the array!


    The whole blood demon array is beginning to dissolve one after another!


    "This What the hell is this! Stop it! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    There was a very sad cry in the array, and the whole blood devil array was dissolving at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Zhou did not expect that the bronze mirror would be so easy to use. Of course, he would not miss such a good opportunity. After a cold hum, he injected a trace of magic into the bronze mirror again!


    Originally some weak light, lit up again!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s hands seem to hold a round of sun, the dazzling light shining on all people can''t open their eyes!


    When the light gradually weakened, many members of the magic guard were finally able to reluctantly look at the location of the demon king.


    I saw that the blood demon array that had protected him had evaporated completely! Not even a little energy left!


    The demon king in the yard also seemed to have been greatly injured. He held his chest weakly and gasped heavily. His eyes were maliciously looking at Zhou Zhong. His tone was actually a trace of fear and said: "what you have in your hand is a magic artifact! is it? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful! "Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The next second, his body shape had disappeared in place. Without the block of the array, he would have killed this demon king. It''s just like taking something out of the bag!


    The demon king was so shocked that he ran away and said, "don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you unimaginable benefits


    For such a disaster, Zhou Zhong of course did not have the slightest interest in the benefits of his mouth. The iceberg fairy sword took the lead in plundering out and stabbed him in the chest with one sword!


    Just flying into the air, the demon king with an unbelievable expression on his face was on the verge of falling. With a vicious expression on his face, he stared at Zhou Zhong and said, "do you dare to kill me?! Our Zhenmo Tiansha sect will not let you go! "


    Zhou Zhong''s face was indifferent, and the evil spirits were suppressed? The name is quite bluffing, but it is a pity that this array is not on the stage. It is even worse than the pressure brought by the formation under the family background.


    After another sword, a bloodstain appeared on the throat of the demon king. Just as he wanted to speak, his voice stopped suddenly and his eyes fell to the ground. It seemed that he didn''t understand how his array was broken by Zhou Zhong.


    The members of the magic guard immediately burst into cheers. Each of them had an idea of surviving. They didn''t want to meet the bloody devil again.


    Wei Qing first came forward, as if relieved, and repeatedly bowed to Zhou Zhong.


    "But for you, I''m afraid we don''t know how many brothers we will lose this time."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about them at all. These people are just a group of guys who can only tear down bridges.

 Chapter 3031

    "That Sister Shen, can I stay at the pharmacy? " Qian Yue looks at Shen Xinlian with hopeful eyes.


    It has been several days since the demon king incident. However, the so-called "Zhenmo Tiansha sect" has not come to visit. Zhou Zhong is too lazy to think about it. It is just soldiers who come to cover up the water and cover up the land. He continues his two-point and one-line life.


    Seeing Qian Yue and Shen Xinlian talking not far away, Zhou Zhong also listened to two more sentences.


    Qian Yue has been staying in the pharmacy these days, and the people in the pharmacy are basically used to the existence of this little girl.


    Hearing Qian Yue''s request, Shen Xinlian frowned slightly and said, "how did the Qian family drive you out?"


    "No, it''s not." Qian Yue waved her hand anxiously.


    Then she said with some embarrassment: "it''s not that I was expelled, but I like it here, and my family supports my decision..."


    Shen Xinlian was relieved and nodded: "of course, no problem. You can stay as long as you want."


    "Great!"


    Qian Yue ran happily to help, but came to the door, but she couldn''t help stopping, slightly stunned.


    Because there was a sneaky looking guy at the door, looking around, as if looking for someone.


    And this person, Qian Yue knows, even the whole Jiuyuan City, few people don''t know.


    Chengliang, who has a family!


    What is he doing here? Qian Yue, who has been dealing with the major pharmacies since he was a child, knows that the pharmacies of his family are among the best in Jiuyuan city.


    This kind of person, according to the truth, can''t come to Shenlian pharmacy, let alone still have such a furtive expression, a look is to do something bad!


    Because of the previous example, Qian Yue didn''t want to give Zhou Zhong any trouble, so he thought he didn''t see this person.


    However, Cheng Liang at the door stopped her after some hesitation: "Hello, are you from Shenlian pharmacy?"


    After that, Qian Yue can''t help but beat the drum in her heart. Does she have to add trouble to Shen Xinlian and Zhou Zhong?


    A Chuqing can make such a big noise. She can''t imagine what people like Chengliang can do!


    But Cheng Liang''s next sentence is to make her Leng Leng Leng.


    "That Are you here in the middle of the week? "


    If you just hear this sentence, Qian Yue will not feel anything, but with the expression on Cheng Liang''s face, it''s a bit intriguing.


    Before Qian Yue could answer, Zhou Zhong in the pharmacy had already come out and said without expression: "why, the skin itches again?"


    Cheng Liang said with a quick smile: "you''re joking. I''m only here to take a message for our old man."


    He is really convinced of Zhou Zhong. Even the Luo family is destroyed by Zhou Zhong alone. What else can''t he do?


    At this time, Qian Yue''s face is dull. He is a well-known dandy in Jiuyuan city. Who can''t make a detour when he sees him? When did he see him treat someone like this fear?


    Then, Qian Yue''s eyes to Zhou Zhong become extremely complicated. A guy who can be treated politely by the vice captain of the magic guard, and at the same time, he can be so scared by the young master of the family. What''s the origin of him!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t notice Qian Yue''s eyes. He just nodded and said, "go ahead."


    Cheng Liang was relieved as if he had been granted an amnesty. He can''t help feeling nervous just seeing Zhou Zhong. Especially when he learned that Zhou Zhong had saved his life, his mood is extremely complicated these days.


    "The third uncle is back. The old man asked me to invite you to have a family dinner tomorrow night!"


    "Cheng San Yeh?"


    Then he nodded again in the middle of the week and said, "I know."


    He had planned to ask Third Master Cheng about Cheng Yang''s life experience today, but he should have just come back. Since the married people said tomorrow night, it''s not urgent to wait until tomorrow.


    But by the time of the next day, the married man came again.


    Seeing the anxious expression on his face, Zhou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Was there any accident?


    Sure enough, the first words of the married man confirmed Zhou Zhong''s conjecture.


    "The third master was attacked secretly. The whereabouts of the assassin is unknown!"


    "How''s Cheng San Yeh?" There was no great panic in the middle of the week, because if Cheng San ye had any accident, the whole city of Jiuyuan would have been turned upside down. It''s not difficult for him to have a family.


    "The third master has been poisoned by an unknown toxin and is still in a coma!"


    Zhou nodded and followed the man to get married.


    By the time we got married, we could already hear several anxious reprimands.


    "Last time I couldn''t get rid of the poison, but this time you told me there was nothing I could do. What did I do to support you! waste material! A bunch of rubbish


    On hearing this, Mr. Cheng himself set out, and several doctors who had become a family could only stand on the side, not daring to say a word.A doctor who seemed to have the most seniority, that is, the last time he solved the fire poison for his children, and almost himself was burned by the fire poison, he hesitated and said: "my master, this poison is not us, even the whole Xiajiu road is no one can solve it. But one thing is certain, although the poison is difficult, at least the third brother''s life is not worried, but it will only be like this It''s just a coma. "


    Cheng''er-ye and the other three-year-old''s younger brothers can only work in a hurry.


    Brothers are like brothers. Even in such a big family, this kind of kinship cannot be lost.


    And Cheng Yan, also known as the son of Cheng San ye, is already crying.


    "Just cry! What''s the use of crying! "


    Cheng''s expression of hating iron but not steel, when he was looking forward to the third master lying on the hospital bed, his eyes were also deeply helpless.


    Zhou Zhong, under the leadership of the married man, came all the way unimpeded. Everyone''s eyes were bright.


    Cheng Laozi is more excited to say: "come just in time, I know you must have a way to save the third, right?"


    In his opinion, Zhou Zhong even successfully solved the last poison that made everyone helpless. This time, he should be able to catch it.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Cheng San ye, whose face was purple and blue, and his breath was not smooth. He frowned and said, "I can have a try."


    "Well, what are you still doing? Don''t quit as soon as possible, so as not to disturb Zhou Zhong and detoxify the old three! "


    Soon, all the people in the room were emptied out, leaving only one person in Zhouzhong. He put his hand on Cheng San Ye''s forehead and began to observe his condition at this time, but his brow did not stretch.

 Chapter 3032

    After a long time, waiting anxiously outside to become a family, finally saw Cheng San Ye''s ward door opened, one by one quickly surrounded.


    "How''s it going?"


    Everyone asked in a hurry.


    But as Zhou Zhong shook his head, each of them could not help being disappointed, but no one criticized Zhou Zhong for what was wrong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, and his brows were very tight. The poison in Cheng San Ye was strange. All the toxins were attached to his internal organs. He didn''t dare to use chemical techniques to dissolve the toxin, otherwise his life might be in danger.


    "It seems that We can only think of other ways. Fortunately, the poison in the third is not fatal, so we still have time. " Cheng said with a sigh.


    Zhou Zhong asked curiously: "when was Cheng San Ye attacked? Isn''t there any defense for starting a family? "


    Master Cheng shook his head and said, "just last night, that assassin was so cunning that he should be very good at hiding. Even no one even noticed his family! I just heard the fighting in the third room. When I arrived, I was already in a daze, and the assassin''s whereabouts were unknown. "


    Cheng San Ye''s room has been checked and found nothing wrong. It seems that the assassin''s strength should be very strong.


    Next, the old man ordered the family to invite the devil guard and the devil.


    The best way to cure Cheng Sanye is to catch the assassin and ask him to take out the antidote. The two organizations, arrest and search, are experts.


    With the ability to start a family, it is not a problem for the demon hall to help such a small favor.


    Not only that, but also last night, he let the demon Temple strengthen the guard of the city gate, carefully check everyone, any suspicious guy can''t escape from Jiuyuan city.


    So, the assassin must still be in Jiuyuan city now!


    After a while, several members of the magic guard and the demons came to the courtyard of the family. They came quickly enough to show the importance of the demon hall to the family. If other families make such a request, they may not pay attention to it.


    "I''ve seen you become an old man."


    The man sent by the magic guard is Wei Qing, who respects Cheng very much, while the man sent by heaven is also a familiar face, green bird.


    After coming here, the green bird also nodded slightly to the old man.


    You can see that the same appeared here in the week, two people are unavoidable some unexpected expression, do not know what the week appears here to do.


    "Next, I''d like to ask you two. You can''t let the assassin go on getting away with it!"


    After a brief account of what happened last night, Cheng said sincerely.


    Wei Qing and Qingniao both nodded.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong stepped forward and said, "I''ll go with you to trace it."


    As for Cheng San Ye''s safety, Zhou Zhong is no less worried than those who are married. He has something else to ask him.


    When he heard Zhou Zhong''s words, Cheng was in a bit of a dilemma. He looked at the two people in front of him. However, he knew that organizations such as the magic guard and Tianmo didn''t like others to interfere in their affairs. Even if he wanted to arrange someone to go with them, he was rejected.


    Can not wait for the old man to talk, the green bird is reasonable to say a: "of course you have to go with us to check!"


    Wei Qing also said with a smile: "it''s our honor to have you join us!"


    Seeing this scene, even the old man was stupefied. When did you see the devil guard who always regarded himself as superior to others so respectful to a person?


    Moreover, he has heard of the name of the green bird. It is said that it is a five eyed demon with a high status in the heaven devil organization.


    How can I look at her in the eyes of Zhou Zhong It''s like something else?


    Cheng took a puzzled look at Zhou Zhong. He thought he had a high enough evaluation of Zhou Zhong. Did he underestimate the young energy?


    Out of the door of marriage, Wei Qing and Qingniao are both showing difficulties. It is not low to find a person in Jiuyuan city.


    Last time I was able to find the demon king quickly, it was because of his cruel nature. It seemed that it would be unhappy if he didn''t kill people.


    Since last night, Jiuyuan has been assassinated, but if there is no assassin in the city, he has not been investigated.


    "You come with me." Zhou Zhong said a word to Wei Qing and Qingniao, and then walked to a wall where he got married.


    Wei Qing and Qingniao are naturally in a hurry to keep up.


    Following Zhou Zhong''s line of sight, they both took a deep breath and said, "this is..."


    On the top of the wall is the trace that Zhou Zhonggang found when he got married. According to his conjecture, it was the assassin who left in a hurry. He accidentally put too much force on the wall and made a dent in the shape of a footprints.


    This is also the only trace left by him in the family."The footprints were just left, which should have been left by the assassin, but It can only be inferred that the assassin is of medium height. "


    Bluebird said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "look at the direction of the footprints. He should have run towards the west gate last night. You can check in this direction first."


    Several people went to the gate of the west gate and asked the guards of the gate. There was no suspicious guy out of the city last night.


    It seems that the assassin is still in Jiuyuan city.


    After another investigation, there was no clue for the whole day. It seemed that the assassin had never appeared.


    Wei Qing and Qingniao looked very anxious. At the end of the day, more and more people were transferred from the magic guards and the demons. Almost half of the members of the magic guards and the demons participated in the search, and the strength was even greater than that of the demon king.


    The people in Jiuyuan city were in a panic. They thought that there were some murderers in Jiuyuan city.


    Of course, the magic guard and the demon organization will not make such efforts to start a family without any reason.


    After all, it''s almost impossible to use the strength of the family to put pressure on all the members of the family.


    The above naturally put pressure on the demons and the demon guards, and the last bitter thing was the executors like Wei Qing and Qingniao.


    But even if the number of people started to search for the whereabouts of the assassin, there was no progress. Wei Qing and Qingniao were very anxious.

 Chapter 3033

    Four days later, nothing was found. It seemed that the assassin had never existed, or evaporated from the world, and disappeared completely.


    Although the above pressure is still there, but for a long time, no clues have been found. The magic guards and demon organizations have gradually reduced their search efforts.


    The two major organizations have their own accusations, and it is impossible for them to focus all their energies on such matters.


    In this regard, Cheng Laozi has no complaints. It seems that it is not a matter of a day to get rid of the third master''s poison.


    On that day, Nangong Yanxue suddenly found out. Zhou Zhong thought that Nangong''s owner had invited him to visit again, but this time Nangong Yanxue said something else.


    "You don''t have any disciples yet?"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, and then realized that what Nangong Yanxue said was a disciple of refining tools.


    It''s something almost every craftsman would do in Xiajiu road to teach on the basis of refining utensils. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t think about it all the time, so he nodded.


    Nangong Yanxue said excitedly: "you have to pass on such a powerful skill. I''ve found some talented disciples for you. How about going to have a look?"


    Originally, Zhou did not have this idea at all, but then it occurred to me that one day his refining workshop would be big.


    Now tens of thousands of top-grade magic stones are recorded every day, but it is not a small harvest.


    But it was Zhou Zhong who spent most of his time in the refining room to provide magic weapons for the workshop.


    If the weapon refining workshop wants to become bigger in the future, he will certainly not be able to rely on him alone. However, he can''t believe in recruiting other weapon refiners to refine weapons. Therefore, it is a good choice to find a suitable disciple.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong should come down, Nangong Yanxue is also very happy, so she brings Zhou Zhong to Nangong family.


    It turns out that Nangong family is looking for good children. However, due to the death of the master craftsman, the Nangong family are taking the time to improve their skills, hoping to become the next one that the Nangong family can handle.


    In this way, naturally there is no suitable person to cultivate these good seedlings, so Nangong Yanxue of course thought of Zhou Zhong.


    In her opinion, no master can be more suitable than Zhou Zhong. She has benefited a lot by refining a magic weapon with Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, in the courtyard of Nangong family, there were many teenagers of 13 or 4 years old. They looked around with curious eyes on their faces. Although there was no loud noise, the excitement on their faces could be seen. ***


    The housekeeper of the Nangong family said mysteriously: "if any of you can be attracted by the master of weapon refining, it will be a phoenix flying on the branch!"


    This kind of evaluation naturally made them both excited and curious. They were all wondering which master could make the Nangong family pay so much attention to it.


    President of the Association for refining utensils? Or vice president?


    Not long after, a pleasant voice came from the yard not far away: "this is it."


    It was Nangong Yanxue who was talking. The teenagers were all holding their breath and staring at the direction of the door.


    But the next second, the man appeared to let everyone down.


    Only a young man, from the beginning to the end is a look, some lonely low head, and did not look around like other people.


    It''s Zhou Zhong.


    Although the teenagers were disappointed, they also quickly restrained their faces. After all, this was the order of the Nangong family.


    Besides, there are several Nangong family members in charge behind Zhou Zhonghe and Nangong Yanxue.


    Zhou Zhong just lightly walked to the scene, then took out some of the most common materials and said to many years, "everyone of you will try to refine this material."


    Many people frowned because the materials on Zhou Zhong''s hands were too common. What''s the difficulty of refining? Is this questioning their weapon refining skills?


    However, they took over the materials one by one, and then began to refine them. In only a quarter of an hour, several people had successfully refined them. They looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of pride and showed their finished products.


    But at this time, there is a clear sound suddenly spread out.


    People follow the voice to look, but one by one can''t help laughing out of the voice.


    It turned out that a skinny boy with dark skin failed to refine the material on his hand!


    "Even such a common material has failed in refining. How can you stand with us?"


    Although no one said it, it was written on everyone''s face.


    And that thin youth, just look lonely lowered his head, silent.


    Zhou Zhong intentionally or unintentionally took a look at the piece of waste material in his hand and frowned slightly.Several Nangong family administrators were also a little unhappy, and their faces became gloomy.


    "Such a big joke on such an important occasion! Go back and think about it behind closed doors! "


    Several people wanted to drive the boy away, but they were stopped by Zhou Zhong. He pointed to the young man and the other two talents. They should be the first to succeed in refining and said: "just the three of them."


    Don''t mention the other people in charge. Even Nangong Yanxue is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would choose the boy with the lowest talent among all the people.


    But that thin young man is to widen his eyes, open his mouth, as if to say something, but after all, he still can''t say.


    Nangong Yan Xue naturally nodded and agreed.


    After that, Zhou Zhong took the three people back to the refining workshop. On the way, except for the thin young man, the other two looked disappointed and sighed to themselves.


    After all, Zhou Zhong is so young, where can the refining level go? And they imagine the image of an expert is really too bad!


    Zhou Zhong naturally saw what they thought, but he didn''t care. After taking them back, he just taught them some refining skills step by step.


    The two talented weapon refining talents, obviously, are not very interested, because they will have been there for a long time!


    Only the skinny boy has been diligently practicing the skills taught in the middle of the week, even if those things are the most basic, and it seems that it is useless to practice more, but he is also very serious to try again and again.


    In the three weeks, he saw everything in his eyes.

 Chapter 3034

    At night, there is not even a little moonlight, only a very weak candle light, can slightly light up this small room, the room is also very simple, almost only a table.


    Two men in black, standing in a corner, could not see what they looked like.


    "You are so bold. Even chengjiaran dares to break through. What makes me curious is that chengjiaran can''t help you!"


    One of the men in black squinted.


    Another man in black with his hands on his back chuckled and said, "what is a family? How can I be trapped? At the end of the day, there''s no place I can''t sneak into, but it''s a pity that the third man, who got married, has some skills and can''t kill him! "


    The man in black who spoke earlier nodded his head and said: "this time it''s not possible. The family is expected to be more heavily defended. It should not give you this opportunity."


    After these words, he said with some fear: "you have to be careful these days. There are a lot of demon guards and Demons looking for you outside. They are not easy to provoke."


    In another corner, the man in black just sneered: "a group of mobs, that is, they didn''t meet me, otherwise I saw one kill another, and two kill a pair!"


    With these words, his tone became colder and asked, "who killed my younger martial brother, can you find the news? Although my younger martial brother is a waste, he is also a school. I can''t sleep well without revenge! "


    A portrait was thrown into his hand, and another person in the room said faintly, "his name is Zhou Zhong. He should have at least the middle of Daosheng period. We can''t underestimate that he runs a refining workshop in Jiuyuan City, and another pharmacy has a good relationship with him."


    The man took the portrait, took aim at his eyes and said with a sneer: "should it be the middle period of Daosheng? It''s not like you. Can I keep this news from you? "


    "Well, it''s not because you broke into a family that you made so much noise? Half of the staff of the demon guard and the demons'' organization are deployed. I have spent a lot of effort to get this information. If you are not happy, you can go and argue with the demon hall. "


    The man in black with the portrait in his hand no longer spoke, but read Zhou Zhong''s name as if to himself.


    "Hum Mid week, right? Sooner or later, I''ll kill you to vent my hatred! "


    The three disciples from Nangong family have been in the refining workshop of Zhou Dynasty for several days.


    However, after a few days, Zhou Zhong only taught them some very basic things, which made the two highly gifted teenagers a little uncomfortable.


    In their view, just repeating these boring actions is not burying their talent?


    On this day, Zhou Zhong came to the refining room to check the achievements of the three men. The materials refined by two highly gifted teenagers can even be evaluated by their perfection.


    It seems that refining this kind of material is very skilled for them.


    On the other hand, the material refined by the thin boy was a little ugly, but at least it was much better than the previous few days, and he became more skilled.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help frowning, but it wasn''t because of the thin boy.


    "Didn''t I say it''s forbidden to use refineries?"


    The materials refined by the two gifted youths clearly used the refining furnace.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s remark, both of them looked a little ugly. After so many days, they were not allowed to use the refining furnace. What did they do here?


    Who has heard that refiners don''t need refiners?


    "Forget it."


    Zhou Zhong sighed and then looked at the thin boy and said, "what''s your name?"


    The thin boy was stunned, then a little excited and stammered: "I My name is Chen Chen Lang. "


    Zhou nodded, but at this time, a Da outside the door suddenly said that a guest came and asked him to go out in the middle of the week.


    It turned out to be Nangong Yanxue. When she saw Zhou Zhong coming out, she laughed and chatted a few words before she began to talk about business.


    "In more than ten days, there will be an instrument refining competition for the apprentices. Although your three disciples can take part in the competition in terms of age, after all, their study time is too short. It''s better not to take part in the competition, but you can go to see the excitement and increase your experience by the way!"


    Although there was nothing exciting and interesting for Zhou Zhong''s weapon refiners, it was of great benefit to those who had just been involved in the competition, so Zhou Zhong naturally agreed to come down.


    It''s not so important to take part in the competition. What''s more, Nangong Yanxue is right. The time when his three disciples came here was too short to participate in any weapon refining competition.


    At the same time, in the refining room of the workshop, two highly gifted teenagers were already very ugly at this time.


    Because after coming here in Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong never asked them their names, but at this time he only asked the dead guy who was talented and rubbish in their eyes, instead of asking them?This makes them angry.


    But after all, it was in the middle of the week. After a cold snort at the thin boy named Chen Lang, they pushed the door out of the refining room.


    But just out of the refining workshop, a few young men of the same age as the two came in. They were all good children of Nangong family, but they were not selected by Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing these people, the two gifted teenagers are happy on their faces. After all, they are schoolmates. When they just wanted to say hello, they found that they were looking at them with a look of banter.


    "Oh, these are not the two great geniuses who were expected so much at the beginning. How can they get into this field today?"


    "Ha ha, such a small place is worthy of your poor master!" Several people looked at the refining workshop with disdain on their faces.


    Both of them frowned and were angry, but they didn''t think what they said was wrong.


    "Ha ha, you two don''t know. There will be an apparatus refining competition in more than ten days. We are here to tell you that we have been favored by Master Liu of the instrument refining Association and benefited a lot. We will certainly participate in this competition. We hope to see you two in the arena!"


    However, there was a young man with a pretty face beside him. He said, "if you choose the master, you will not have any skills. What skills can you learn? It''s estimated that we can only watch the excitement this time. As for the competition? Ha ha, I think it''s better not to

 Chapter 3035

    Several teenagers left with a smile in their eyes. The remaining two teenagers, though very angry, could not say anything.


    Because those people are right, they didn''t learn anything here in the middle of the week these days! They are just some of the most basic things, and their refining skills have not improved at all!


    What''s more, there are still more than ten days before the game starts. What can we learn from learning in the middle of the week?


    Two people look at each other, is to see the strong in their eyes is not reconciled!


    "Well, if we stay here any longer, we will certainly become a garbage refiner!"


    "When Hu Yue was in the Nangong family before, where could he compare with me? I''m so angry to be here now


    "Who made a good master?"


    "Anyway, I''m not going to stay here any more. Now I''m going to find a good craftsman to be a master. Maybe I''ll be able to take part in the competition. I''ll make a big splash from now on."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    After a discussion, they were ready to leave Zhou Zhong''s refining workshop directly.


    Inside, Nangong Yanxue has just left. Zhou Zhonggang wants to talk about the competition with his three disciples. Unexpectedly, the two men have taken the initiative to find out, and they look angry and frown.


    "Listen, we are going to seek our own chance, and we will not come here again from now on."


    They said angrily.


    Before Zhou Zhong could speak, Chen Lang in the refining room happened to come out. Hearing this, he stopped him and said, "Liu Yu, Sun Kang, where are you two going?"


    "Well, where are we going? It''s a shame for both of us to study with such a garbage refining apprentice as you


    Chen Lang wanted to stop them. He said with a worried face: "I know my talent can''t match you, but..."


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of the next words, but the anxious expression on his face didn''t cheat at all.


    "Hum, get out of here!"


    They were too lazy to pay any attention to him. They pushed Chen Lang aside and strode out of the refining workshop.


    Although Zhou''s eyebrows frown slightly, in the heart some displeasure, but also did not have the slightest bit to obstruct the meaning.


    "Walk out of this door today, and from now on, you two will have nothing to do with me."


    Liu Yu and Sun Kang sneered and said, "well, we really want to thank you. With such a master as you, we both feel ashamed."


    Then they walked out of the refining workshop. At last, they just looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Lang, and said with a sneer: "garbage master only has garbage apprentices!"


    When the two disappeared, Chen Lang said to Zhou Zhong, "master, did I do something wrong?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job."


    "But My talent is not good. For me alone, I let you give up two talented disciples... "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong just sneered: "genius?"


    He didn''t say what he said next. In fact, for him, there are only a few weapon refiners in the world who can be called genius.


    After all, no matter how talented he is, can he be a genius?


    Chen Lang''s starting point may be lower, but this does not mean that his future upper limit can not break through the shackles.


    "Don''t think about it, Chen Lang, as an artificer, you just need to be yourself and have an indomitable heart. If others say you are not good at talent, you have to prove to those people that they are wrong."


    Chen Lang clenched his fists and said excitedly, "I will. I won''t disgrace my master."


    Next, in the middle of the week, Chen Lang began to practice the most basic things day after day, which are compulsory courses for an instrument refiner.


    A few days later, Chen Lang has been able to complete the week''s homework perfectly, becoming more proficient.


    There are only three days left from the competition. In the middle of this week, he came to the workshop to check Chen Lang''s achievements. Looking at the excited expression on his face, he asked curiously, "you''ve been here for ten days. I only teach you these basic things every day. Have you ever been dissatisfied? Just tell me the truth. "


    Chen Lang didn''t even think about it. He said respectfully: "never, because I know the master has his own intention. It must be for my good. Moreover, it''s natural for the disciples to obey the master''s orders. I will practice as the master asks me to do!"


    Zhou Zhong can be said to be very satisfied with this disciple. He nodded. Although Nangong Yanxue suggested that his disciples should not participate in the competition for the time being, but go and observe it. He thought so.


    But now he has changed his mind, because what Chen Lang lacks most now is self-confidence. This weapon refining competition is just a place to temper him.What''s more, his disciples in the middle of the week can''t tolerate the slightest contempt of others.


    So he gave Chen Lang a ticket for the competition.


    "Master, this is..." Chen Lang Leng Leng Leng, then some happy.


    Jiuyuan city is going to hold a competition for the apprentice of refining tools, which has spread all over the streets. Of course, he also knows.


    However, for the competition, he did not hold any hope, to see this ticket is naturally incomparable joy.


    But then he said to Zhou Zhong with a gloomy look: "master, I think I''d better not go. "


    "Why?"


    Chen Lang shook his head: "I don''t know how to refine utensils yet. Isn''t it Shame on you, master? "


    Zhou Zhong laughed and then handed him the nameless skill he got from the treasure house of the weapon refining Association. This is a secret of Zhou Zhong. But after several days of testing, Chen Lang''s mind has been recognized by him, and now it can be handed over to him.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Lang was a little curious, but he took it from Zhou Zhong''s hand respectfully with both hands.


    "There are still three days left in the competition, so in these three days, you need to learn how to refine weapons."


    "But three days Can I really do it? " Chen Lang can''t help but question himself, because he has come from childhood to adulthood in the eyes of others.


    "Naturally, it''s impossible, but with it, it''s OK. This skill requires a very solid foundation of refining tools. Now you''ve done a good job. After practicing this skill, you can go to the competition."


    Chen Lang didn''t doubt Zhou Zhong''s words in the slightest, and his face couldn''t stop cheering: "thank you, master!"

 Chapter 3036

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and finally it was the day of the weapon refining competition.


    On the way to the venue, Chen Lang hesitated and said, "master, can I really go to the competition? If you lose face, don''t blame me


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "how about the practice of that skill?"


    Chen Lang didn''t speak. He just held out a hand, then frowned slightly, as if with great strength. At once, a faint ball of fire appeared on his palm. Chen Lang was relieved.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "in this way, it''s OK."


    Although that group of fireballs, and Zhou Zhong is far from comparable, but for now Chen Lang has been very enough, enough for him to shine on the field!


    During the chat, they also slowly walked to the venue of the competition. At this time, a lot of people had already poured in. Almost one fifth of the people in Jiuyuan city came to watch the competition.


    After all, what they represent is the future of Jiuyuan city''s refining tools, which naturally attracts people''s attention.


    However, when Chen Lang was a little surprised that the venue was so busy, a discordant voice came from one side.


    "Oh, isn''t this the pair of garbage masters and garbage disciples? Sure enough


    It was Liu Yu who left the workshop more than ten days ago. At this time, his face was proud and his eyes were full of contempt for Chen Lang and Zhou Zhong.


    Sun Kang is also the same, but he said: "ha ha, I guess you just come to have a look, but we are not the same as you. We have benefited a lot from master Zheng''s visit. We are out of the misery and will shine today!"


    Between them, Chen Lang trembled and said angrily, "you two respect master a little!"


    Liu Yu said, "he''s only your master now, but he''s no longer our master. He made it very clear that day. We have nothing to do with him any more."


    Chen Lang also wanted to say something, but Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "they are right. My disciple, you are the only one."


    After that, he took Chen Lang to a certain direction of the meeting.


    Liu Yu and Sun Kang wanted to make another mockery, but they were stunned at the direction they were going. Then they both laughed.


    "Haha, they don''t want to sign up for the competition, do they?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Lang went to the registration office of the venue. At this time, there were many young apprentices who wanted to sign up for the competition.


    "I''m really laughing at me. Even a garbage disciple taught by such a garbage master wants to sign up for the competition? Isn''t it self humiliating! If you study basic skills, you won''t get a good place! "


    Between the two people''s hearty ridicule, an old man with white beard walked slowly to their back.


    "Respectful Laughter:" see the old man immediately convergence


    The old man in front of them is their new master, master Zheng, who is very famous in Jiuyuan city!


    Master Zheng nodded, and then looked contemptuously at Zhou Zhong''s back, disdained to say: "he is your two original masters?"


    "Yes


    Master Zheng sneered and said, "with such a young man, are you worthy to teach these two good children? I don''t know what Nangong family is thinking


    Both of them flattered and said, "well, only a highly respected weapon refiner like Shifu is qualified to accept apprentices. What is his qualification to accept disciples?"


    Master Zheng was so flattered that he said with a smile: "you two are just in charge of refining utensils. With your talent, you will shine brilliantly in Jiuyuan city in the future. At that time, I just need to say two words to the Nangong family leader, and then the Nangong family''s refiners will have your place!"


    Both of them looked at each other with surprise, and then Liu Yuxi said, "master, do you know the Nangong master?"


    Master Zheng said with a smile: "Nangong and I are old friends! When we meet on weekdays, we all want to talk about the past. Moreover, the president of the association of refining utensils will not give you a little face to me? "


    "The master knows even the president of the association of refining utensils!"


    They were more than surprised.


    These two names, in the ears of all the craftsmen, are like thunder in the ears! To be able to join the forces represented by them is the highest honor of Jiuyuan city and even the whole xiajiulu smelter!


    Refining weapons is not only talent, but also requires some luck. With master Zheng''s relationship, their future is promising!


    Master Zheng just said with a faint smile: "at that time, as long as I can say something nice for you, the Nangong family or the weapon refining association can find you a good position. It''s just a small matter!"


    Liu Yu and Sun Kang were so excited that they repeatedly expressed their thanks, and their eyes toward Chen Lang were even more full of mockery.Because in their eyes, from now on, they and Chen Lang are not people of the same world. Compared with Chen Lang, they both feel it is a shame!


    Who made them two smart not to continue to study under the garbage master, but to change the master who made them famous?


    On the other side, the registration gradually ended, and the competition was officially started, but before the opening, two people came to the rostrum.


    Two legends of the refining industry officially presided over the competition, one was the president of the refining Association, and the other was the head of the Nangong family.


    These two people, in the world of refining utensils, are capable of shaking their feet.


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, everyone in the meeting was boiling.


    In the warm cheers, the president of the instrument refining Association and the Nangong family owner slowly sat on the rostrum. Besides them, some famous players in the refining industry were also sitting on both sides of the rostrum, who were referees of the competition.


    Liu Yu and Sun Kang both looked at the two people on the rostrum with envious eyes.


    Master Zheng said with a smile: "if you two work hard, you may be able to reach this height one day and sit beside them!"


    They thought it was their master, but they were good friends!


    Between them, the Nangong master on the rostrum just sat next to the president of the refining utensils association without expression. However, when he saw the figure of Zhou Zhong below, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he waved to Zhou Zhong with a smile, indicating that he would come up and sit beside him.

 Chapter 3037

    It can be said that the Nangong master''s every move is in the eyes of all the people. At this time, it''s a little curious to see his actions. Who is it? He can invite him in person!


    Then, they saw the week under the stage. They were all surprised.


    That''s the Nangong master! It seems that Lian Qi is polite and has such a good relationship with everyone!


    "Who is that man?"


    "Why do you look so young? Is there any relationship between Nangong and him?"


    "It''s impossible. This kind of place is not a joke. It seems that the man is also a weapon refiner!"


    Everyone whispered, master Zheng and his disciples also had a lot of doubts.


    Because today''s occasion is too formal, those who can sit on the rostrum must be celebrities in the refining industry. Ordinary people are not qualified to sit on it.


    "Hum, the Nangong master is too ridiculous. The president of the refining Association will not let that nobody sit on it!"


    Hum, master Zheng Leng said.


    The other two disciples also echoed.


    "Hum, this man has something to do with Miss Nangong. The master of Nangong must have been looking at this relationship before he let him have a long face!"


    "He is really a shameless man. How can he de sit on it with his weapon refining techniques?"


    But then, what made people even more surprised appeared. The president of the refining utensils Association beside the Nangong family owner also saw Zhou Zhong. He stood up with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong also came. It''s just a bright day. Come and have a seat


    The expression of the president of the association of refining utensils has a trace of respect! Many people who saw this scene felt that they were dreaming.


    Naturally, there were many more comments about the middle of the week, and they began to speculate about the identity of the young man.


    Zhou Zhong, who was off the stage, did not expect that the two old acquaintances were the ones who presided over the competition.


    As for them, Zhou Zhong was not too polite. He just talked to Chen Lang twice and asked him to compete normally. Then he went to the rostrum and sat in the position specially vacated by Nangong master and the president of the refining Association.


    In this way, Zhou Zhong was sitting in the most central position, which was particularly conspicuous. However, the Nangong family owner and the president of the refining utensils association did not have any opinions!


    What''s more, it seems that the Nangong family master and the president of the weapon refining association are laughing and chatting with the young man, which makes many people feel envious.


    It''s a great honor to have a word with those people, let alone sit beside them!


    "This..." Master Zheng and his two disciples were all a little silly at this time.


    Especially master Zheng, at this time, he was not feeling very good. He just said that he was very familiar with the Nangong master and the president of the weapon refining Association.


    But the young man he looked down upon was surrounded by them!


    However, he had more resentment against Zhou Zhong, who was not masked. After all, this was in front of his two disciples!


    Master Zheng snorted: "even if there is some background, how can it be? This weapon refining competition can''t be won by the background! It depends on real learning! Today, I''d like to see how miserable the disciple you received will lose! "


    "Liu Yu, Sun Kang, you two must remember that you can''t keep your hand at all. You must not lose face in this competition field."


    "Yes! Master


    Liu Yu and Sun Kang both responded with self-confidence. They were very confident about their talent.


    Although I don''t know why Zhou Zhong was so valued by the president of the refining Association and the Nangong master, they also want to let Zhou Zhong know that his talent is not comparable to that of Chen Lang!


    In the referee''s announcement, the game officially began, a number of young weapon refiners have left, which represents the forces of all parties.


    This weapon refining competition represents something that is not simple. Every force attaches great importance to it. In the middle of the week, we even saw people with families appear on the field.


    The competition system can be said to be very simple. First of all, there are more than 300 junior instrument refiners participating in the competition.


    A lot of areas have been divided into five groups: group A, group B, group C and Group D. after several rounds of elimination, there will be two winners in each group, and then the ten people will decide the first place together!


    The winner or loser is a number of high-ranking smelters sent by the major refiners'' families and refining associations. On top of this, the president of the association and the Nangong family leader personally supervise the competition to ensure the fairness of the competition.


    Under this strict competition system, this competition is also very convincing. Almost every time the top refiner in this competition, he will become a famous master in Jiuyuan city in the future!


    Above, Zhou zhongbian and two people chatting, also noticed that Chen Lang was divided into group B, this group of competition is not particularly big.At least the talented instrument refiners from the tool refining Association and the young weapon refiners sent by the Nangong family are not in this group.


    Only a craftsman sent by his family was in the same group as Chen Lang.


    As for Liu Yu and Sun Kang, they are in group C and group D respectively.


    It was a great pity for the two of them. Originally, they wanted to humiliate Chen Lang in person. In their opinion, Chen Lang could not stand out and become one of the ten people. Naturally, they did not have a chance to meet!


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong had brought his disciples to participate in the competition, the Nangong master and the president of the refining association were surprised.


    After all, there are still some young people in Zhouzhong who even accept disciples so quickly. However, they all nod when they think of Zhou Zhong''s weapon refining technique. If they say that Zhou Zhong is not qualified to accept apprentices, then no one else has the qualification.


    "Which teenagers does the president prefer?" Nangong said casually.


    The chairman of the association pondered for a moment and said slowly, "there are two apprentices from our association in group A, so there should be no big problem. As for group B, only the boy who has become a family has a great deal of confidence to break through. The two young people from group Mao and Nangong''s family have little natural problems. As for the rest of the group, we still need to look at it slowly."


    The master of Nangong nodded in silence, and it seemed that there was no big difference between him and the president of the refining Association.


    "By the way, which group is master Zhou''s disciple in?"


    Zhou Zhong slowly looks at Chen Lang''s position. At this time, the competition has officially begun, and he also meets his first opponent. The dark boy looks a little cautious. Every step of refining the utensil is slowly completed under his care.

 Chapter 3038

    They looked at the past along Zhou Zhong''s line of sight, and they no longer paid too much attention to it. They shook their heads regretfully. It seems that Zhou Zhong''s Lianqi is very powerful, but this is not a good way to collect disciples.


    The young man named Chen Lang has no outstanding skills. The only thing to praise is that he is very steady in the process of refining the weapon, and there are almost no accidents.


    Time goes on slowly. The competition in the lower five regions has gone through three rounds, and many people have been eliminated.


    Now there are only about 40 people left on the field.


    According to the five regions, there will be only eight people left in each area. They will be divided into four groups to compete. The two who are finally promoted will be promoted to the list of ten and compete with the talented teenagers from other regions.


    In this way, the 40 people in the competition are particularly eye-catching, and the strength of each person can be more intuitive to see.


    In the first three rounds, Chen Lang naturally broke through smoothly, but few people noticed the dark boy except Zhou Zhong.


    Even if we pay attention to him, most of them think that he came by luck, because his refining process is really nothing to praise.


    "Wow, look over there! It was It''s a talent to make a family


    When people were bored and dozing off, a teenager in the same area as Chen Lang stood up slowly.


    Because he has successfully refined a medium quality spirit weapon! It took only One hour!


    What''s more, it''s not so dazzling!


    For these teenagers, refining a medium-sized spirit tool is enough to be called a genius, not to mention it took so short a time!


    "I know him! He is one of the few talents of Chengfeng''s generation in refining weapons. It is said that his talent for refining weapons is still above Chengyu! "


    "It''s really It''s incredible


    People have a lot of discussion, all think that this competition, perhaps to get married to win the first prize!


    But Chengfeng''s opponent shook his head slightly regretfully. As the opponent of Chengfeng, his luck was too bad.


    At this point, Chengfeng became the first teenager to enter the list of ten. There was no excited expression on his face, as if all this was normal.


    The chairman of the refining Association on the rostrum and the Nangong master also nodded in praise.


    "That''s right. I have such attainments at such an age. It seems that there is a good young man in the family generation."


    "This Chengfeng is really good. If it wasn''t for his surname Cheng, maybe I would use some means to let him come to our Nangong family." Nangong said with a smile.


    But before everyone''s eyes were moved from Cheng Feng''s body, a burst of discussion broke out on the other side of the audience.


    "Has someone succeeded in refining again? Who is this time? "


    I saw another young man wearing an instrument refining Association, standing up slowly in area A. first, he bowed slightly to the president of the refining Association on the rostrum, and then walked slowly to the rest area.


    "It''s also a medium-sized spirit tool!"


    This is really a wave of ups and downs, people can be said to be an eye opener, if according to the theory of quality, this person''s spiritual weapon should be no higher than that of the young man who became a family.


    The master of Nangong also took a look at the president of the refining utensils Association and said with a smile: "it seems that the president is also very secretive. There is such a good seedling that there is no news coming out."


    The president of the refining Association just laughed and didn''t speak.


    After that, the young people of the Nangong school came out in the third place. On the other hand, they came to the third place.


    Group C, Liu Yuzheng, with a sneer on his face, is refining his own spirit weapon, because the boy opposite him was the one who deliberately provoked him in the weapon refining workshop last time.


    At this time, the young man more or less appeared some cold sweat and said: "Liu Yu! How can you take part in the competition? It''s clear that your master didn''t teach you anything at all! "


    Liu Yu''s artifact had been completely shaped. He just stood up slowly and said with a sneer: "ha ha, I forgot to tell you that Sun Kang and I have been worshipped by master Zheng. Naturally, you are no longer my opponent!"


    The teenager opposite him had a frustrated look on his face, because the referee had announced their winning or losing.


    Liu Yucheng, as the fifth teenager to be promoted to ten, naturally attracted the attention of many audiences.


    Although it took a long time for him to refine the medium-grade spirit weapon, the quality of it can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    At the same time, Sun Kang of Dingqu also succeeded in refining almost at the same time, becoming the sixth winner!


    The two enjoyed the amazing eyes of the crowd and walked slowly to the position of master Zheng.Master Zheng was smiling and looked at his two disciples with satisfaction.


    In the middle of their journey, Liu Yu and Sun Kang suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong on the rostrum and said with a sneer: "ha ha, do you know you regret now? You''ll regret it all your life if you don''t have our two gifted disciples


    Hearing their provocation, the chairman of the refining Association and the Nangong master were quite surprised. They didn''t know what their relationship with Zhou Zhong was.


    Zhou Zhong was not bothered to pay attention to these two people. He didn''t even look at them. He just put his eyes on a certain position in area B, where Chen Lang was in. He was refining his spirit with a tense look on his face.


    Now the regional competitions are almost over, and nine of the ten places have been obtained. They are two talents from the refining Association, two from the Nangong family, Chengfeng, Liu Yu, Sun Kang, and the other two teenagers from Huolian city.


    Chen Lang and the teenager opposite him are competing for the last place.


    However, the crowd couldn''t raise any interest, because the last competition seemed to be the most boring one. Chen Lang''s all the way, most of them were in the eye, without any brilliant performance.


    The boy opposite him is more attractive.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, just when they were all successful in refining their weapons, the referee in charge of the competition explored the magic weapons they had made, and then a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    Chen Lang, the last of the ten gifted, was announced to be one of the last!

 Chapter 3039

    "Cut, what? You can win by refining such a rag? I can do it if I go up! "


    "Did the referee take the money? What''s so brilliant about Chen Lang? Anyway, I can''t see why I can be promoted! "


    Seeing that the referee announced Chen Lang''s victory, many people protested, because in their opinion, this teenager is not qualified to stand with others!


    Chen Zhonglang''s announcement of victory was ignored by the referee.


    The president of the refining Association said with a smile: "it''s a medium quality spirit weapon that can''t find any fault. Although it''s a little more standard, it''s better on a solid foundation."


    Nangong master also nodded and said: "although there is no bright place, the victory lies in not making mistakes."


    Naturally, they would not praise Chen Lang because he was a disciple of Zhou Zhong. Instead, they gave a more pertinent evaluation.


    Hearing both of them say so, the grumbling crowd in the meeting hall can only recognize with their noses.


    When Chen Lang walked out of the competition, Liu Yu and Sun Kang found that Chen Lang was still a waste!


    "Hum, this is what kind of bad luck, it has not been eliminated!"


    "He deserves to compete with us? Those referees really don''t know what they are thinking


    Both of them were not angry. Liu Yu even sneered at the direction of the rostrum last week and said, "maybe it''s the back door? Who makes people have a big background? "


    Sun Kang disdains a way: "but pour also good, the next game, these small hands can be useless! All the people are looking at it. Hum, let me step under my feet


    Zhou Zhong walked slowly down the rostrum and came to Chen Lang.


    At this time, Chen Lang''s face was excited. Seeing Zhou Zhong, he said with a smile: "master, I didn''t disgrace you."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s only in the top ten. After taking the first place, come back and say this to me."


    "Ah Master, can I do it... " Chen Lang said with some doubts about his ability.


    "Next, you can do it without any pressure." Zhou Zhong patted Chen Lang on the shoulder.


    Chen Lang''s refining process had been in his eyes, but he didn''t use the magic fire.


    And that''s what mid week means.


    Chen Lang''s basic skills didn''t disappoint him. He was promoted to the top ten. However, there were many talent in the ten people who were good at refining weapons. If you don''t use the magic fire, you can''t do it.


    Chen Lang took a deep breath and said excitedly, "I will not let the master down!"


    The staff at the venue are cleaning up the playing field, so there is still some time before the game starts.


    Many spectators, also taking advantage of this time, are constantly discussing the strength of the players this time.


    "In my opinion, this competition is still the same as usual! For the first five places, the refining Association will occupy two first, the Nangong family will occupy two, and the family will occupy one more. It''s estimated that there will be nothing else to do! "


    Some people do not agree with this saying: "in the past years, there will be some accidents, such as the two teenagers named Chen Yu and Sun Kang. I think the talent is very good, and the number of places in the top five can not be contested."


    "And the boy from Huolian City, I think it''s very good."


    The youth of huoliancheng, said to be a disciple of master Jin, had a brilliant performance in the field before. Like Chengfeng, he was thoroughly crushed and promoted to the top ten.


    So this time, many people said that master Jin''s disciples would win the final championship.


    "It''s too early to say the champion now. The top three places should be certain. Chengfeng, the disciple of master Jin, and the young man of the refining Association, others are still too poor!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, and almost everything was said about the number of people who could enter the top five, but there was almost a unified standard for the top three. As for the champion, it was also produced among these three people.


    Of course, no one thinks that Chen Lang can make it to the top five. They all think that he will be eliminated in the first round of the final.


    After all, he is too ordinary, belongs to the kind that can''t be found when he is thrown into the crowd, and no one paid attention to him in previous games.


    Master Zheng stood beside Liu Yu and Sun Kang, listening to the comments in his ears and snorted with disdain: "a group of shortsighted guys, I, these two disciples, must lock in the two places in the top five, even the top three is not impossible!"


    Liu Yu and Sun Kang were also smiling and said beside him, "master, don''t worry. I''ll give you honor in your face."


    On the rostrum, the Nangong family owner and the president of the association of refining utensils and others were also discussing how the competition would be.


    The result of the discussion is also to lock the first three on the three, as for the final winner.


    In the view of the president and the Nangong master, it should be between the disciple of master Jin in Huolian city and the Chengfeng who became a family!Just two weeks ago, the curious man came back and asked his opinion.


    "Ha ha, I think this time may surprise a lot of people." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    They both shook their heads and felt that Zhou Zhong was blind and confident about Chen Lang.


    In the past half an hour, the game finally started again.


    The final is also three rounds, the first five, then the first three, and then one of the final three will be selected as the champion.


    Sometimes, the quality of the magic weapon made by the alchemists will fluctuate greatly, especially for these young alchemists.


    So this kind of competition system can show the level of outstanding people.


    Ten contestants entered the competition one after another. Liu Yu and Sun Kang disdained the rest of them. After all, in their eyes, only they can be called genius!


    Cheng Feng, who had a family, and the young disciple of master Jin of Huolian City, was relaxed, as if he had come to play.


    Chen Lang is a dignified face, dare not have the slightest slack.


    Ten areas have been cleared up on the field. Ten people work together to refine the weapon. Finally, many judges comment on the quality of the magic weapon.


    After Chen Lang sat down, he didn''t start to practice the weapon first. Instead, he closed his eyes for a while before finally opening his eyes.


    A lot of people are laughing at him.


    But then, Chen Lang''s palm suddenly raised a blue flame.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction. Chen Lang''s refining magic flame was really different from his. As for why it happened, he could not say why. After all, the skill was just a page.

 Chapter 3040

    The refining time is limited to one hour. Although it doesn''t take long to refine a spirit weapon, if you try your best to polish it, you can polish it for a few days. No one can wait such a long time.


    So it''s fair to set the time at one hour. Each depends on his own ability.


    Time is pressing. No one dares to be careless. Even Cheng Feng and the disciple of master Jin of Huolian city have some sweat on their forehead, which shows how tense their spirit is.


    But before the time came, the purple pupil boy from the refining Association stopped with satisfaction, and then closed his eyes.


    Because he has successfully refined a medium-sized spirit weapon, it seems to him that this work is enough to be promoted to the top five.


    The Nangong family leader on the rostrum said with a smile: "Mr President, your disciple is confident enough."


    The president of the association shook his head and said, "this child is good at everything. It''s just this temperament that needs to be changed."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the spirit weapon refined by the purple pupil boy and nodded: "sometimes, saving time is a good thing."


    Naturally, he can see the good and the bad of the medium-sized spirit tools on the hands of the purple pupil boy, which can be regarded as the best. If you give him enough time, it is not impossible to polish them into a quality comparable to that of the top-grade ones.


    Not long after that, the time ended. Except for Zitong, the other nine teenagers in the competition wiped the sweat on their forehead.


    Although the time is short, they all refined a medium spirit weapon.


    Although the shape of the magic weapon is different, it can be seen that it is good or bad at a glance.


    Several referees collected the magic weapon refined by everyone, and before the result was reached, the audience had already started some comments.


    "Alas, the Nangong family is so bad that even one person who can enter the top five can''t show up!"


    "It seems that in a few decades, it will be hard to say who is the first weapon refining family."


    "Is there any hesitation? The blind can see who is good and who is bad


    After about one incense stick, one of the judges came out and began to announce the results of the competition.


    The top five places were Chengfeng, who got married, Zhou Xuan, a disciple of master Jin of Huolian City, Zitong youth, Liu Yu, and Sun Kang of the refining Association.


    This result even in everyone''s expectation, the first three people are almost the hot candidates to win this competition.


    As for the latter two, although they are a little worse, their strength is obvious to all, and they are expected by all.


    But after hearing the result, Chen Lang clenched his fist tightly and tried to say nothing again and again, but he didn''t say anything, as if he was very unwilling.


    Liu Yu and Sun Kang disdained him and sneered: "waste is waste! It will always be a waste that is trampled on under the feet of people


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong on the rostrum suddenly stood up and said, "wait a minute."


    Hearing this, everyone was in a daze. Did he have anything else to say?


    Chen Lang raised his head blankly.


    "I think there is something wrong with this ranking."


    The Nangong master and the president of the refining Association frowned slightly. I don''t know what Zhou Zhong didn''t agree with. They also saw the magic weapon made by Chen Lang, and they didn''t show any brilliance.


    "The magic weapon refined by my disciples It''s weird. If you don''t use it, you can''t play your real ability. "


    Zhou Zhong said slowly.


    They all shook their heads slightly, feeling that Zhou Zhong was making trouble out of nothing, but because of his identity, no one said anything.


    Sun Kang said in a low voice with some disdain: "it''s really a waste master and a waste disciple. You don''t even want a face!"


    On the rostrum, the president of the association said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou bowed to the president of the association and said, "naturally, you are the most respected here. Can you use Chen Lang''s magic weapon to demonstrate it?"


    "It''s all right!"


    People in the audience were very interested, because I heard that the weapon refining association is not only good at refining weapons, but also has the cultivation of Daozu in the later period. This should be able to confirm this conjecture.


    The president of the association of refining utensils stepped down from the stage and said with a smile to Zhou Zhong, "tell me what I want to do."


    "If you don''t mind, you can show your strength without any margin."


    The president of the association said with a smile: "my strength is not a secret. I don''t need to fight with others. I don''t care."


    Immediately, a torrent of weather from him suddenly burst out! The first is the early Daozu, then the middle Daozu, and the last is the later cultivation of Daozu!


    This should be the strongest cultivation that the weapon refining association can achieve with all its efforts.


    "And then what am I going to do?" The president of the Association asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "hold Chen Lang''s magic weapon in your hand."The medium-grade spirit magic weapon in the shape of a short sword appeared in the hands of the president of the association of refining utensils. Originally, it was ordinary and did not have any brilliant magic weapon, but suddenly emitted a blue light.


    With this blue light, there was a slight fluctuation in the breath of the president of the refining Association, and then a tiny blue light appeared around him.


    At this moment, many people with the strength above Daozu''s cultivation stood up with shocked expression, as if they had seen something incredible!


    The rest of the audience, whose strength has not reached this level, are somewhat unclear.


    After other people''s comments, I realized that the cultivation of the president of the refining association had been vaguely improved!


    Although it may be only one in ten thousand, it is Solid promotion!


    In other words, Chen Lang''s magic weapon can increase one''s accomplishments!


    It has always been infusing magic Qi into magic weapons. When have you heard that it can counter replenish the master''s magic weapon?


    This is unheard of!


    With the reputation of the president of the association of refining utensils, naturally no one thought it was a play he performed!


    And This is still a crude magic weapon refined under the pressure of time. If there is enough time to polish it with some good materials, will this increase be increased?


    Nobody knows.


    But at least, this magic weapon refined by Chen Lang needs to be reevaluated.


    The face of the president of the refining association also changed. After putting away his momentum, he whispered a few words to a referee.


    Chen Lang nodded and said, "the last one who was promoted was Chen Kang

 Chapter 3041

    No one is too surprised to hear this result. After all, this magic weapon is unheard of, and its effect is good. One''s accomplishments can be saved in some critical moments!


    Of course, Sun Kang was not satisfied, but no one paid attention to him.


    Liu Yu slapped Sun Kang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will step on him personally! Hum, it''s only a ten thousandth increase. What''s the big deal? "


    Then, the second round of finals began, this time for the first three places.


    The other four began to refine new magic weapons nervously, and even the purple pupil boy also took out some energy.


    However, Chen Lang chose to continue refining the previous magic weapon, which is also within the rules, but few people would choose to do so. After all, it is impossible to improve the quality of a magic weapon in an hour.


    Chen Lang''s palm once again raised a blue flame, but in the eyes of the public, he just made some small changes on the magic weapon, and then stopped.


    The crowd in the audience thought that he gave up. After all, the magic weapon that can increase the cultivation is enough against the sky. It should be his killer mace. Can we still improve the degree of increase again?


    Many people began not to pay attention to Chen Lang, but to the other four.


    In this round of competition, almost all of them showed their real skills because Chen Lang put too much pressure on them.


    Even the boy with purple pupil is occasionally aiming at Chen Lang with a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    An hour later, Liu Yu was the first to refine successfully. He looked at other people with a haughty look, and was very confident of promotion.


    After all, his magic weapon is very good.


    But the next second, his look changed, because the purple pupil boy, and Chengfeng actually each refined a top-grade spirit tool!


    It only took an hour!


    Master Jin''s disciple of Huolian City sighed and took the initiative to leave. It seemed that he didn''t hold any hope. Liu Yu looked gloomy and waited, because he still had hope to fight for the last place!


    If it is only one tenth of an increase, he may not lose!


    Zhou Zhong, who was on the stage, had already said with a smile to the president of the association: "thank you."


    The president of the refining Association said with a smile: "it''s OK, your disciple, it''s an eye opener for me."


    After that, he grasped the short sword refined by Chen Lang.


    This time, his momentum was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Compared with the previous increase of 1 / 10000, there was a more obvious change! It can be increased to one thousandth of the strength!


    This fact shocked everyone. What shocked everyone was not the extent of its increase, but the implication that This increase can be increased!


    Chen Lang was promoted to the top three.


    This is something that no one had thought of before.


    No one is optimistic about this young man, can even go to this step! And also gave everyone a big accident! An almost impossible accident!


    Liu Yu, until he was kicked out of the court by the referee, was a dull expression. He didn''t want to understand how he could lose to this trash!


    Clearly their talent is better, clearly their master is more powerful!


    But no one paid attention to such a loser.


    Everyone is focused up, because the next is the final of the competition! The first of the three!


    Although Chen Lang''s performance is amazing, but people also want to see that Chengfeng and Zitong youth, can bring people some surprise!


    Time is still an hour, Chen Lang still like the last time, continue to refine the previous magic weapon!


    After he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he also used the blue flame to change the magic weapon, and the flame dissipated automatically from his hand.


    Time is up.


    Zitong youth forehead has been covered with sweat, Chengfeng has been like fishing out of the river in general.


    But the magic weapon refined by Chengfeng made everyone stand up, because the streamer on the magic weapon refined by Chengfeng was a little dazzling.


    It''s a magic weapon, but it''s a magic weapon!


    With a bitter smile, it seems that the champion has no chance with him at least.


    Chengfeng looks at Chen Lang with a solemn expression, and everyone is looking at Chen lang. if the increase rate is still one thousandth, maybe it is not good who is the champion.


    Chen Lang respectfully gave the magic weapon to the president of the weapon refining Association.


    The president nodded to him with approbation, then his momentum burst out suddenly, and the blue light on the dagger was even worse! It is no longer as weak as before, but envelops the whole dagger like substance.


    And the breath of the president of the refining association is also rising step by step!


    One in ten thousand One in a thousand


    When everyone thought that this was the limit of the dagger, the momentum of the president suddenly rose again!Actually, it has increased by 1%!


    All of them stood up with amazing eyes and looked at the dagger with great desire.


    You can increase your accomplishments by 1%, which can be used in actual combat!


    There was no need for the referee to announce the result of the match. Chengfeng said to Chen Lang with a tired smile: "Congratulations


    All the audience cheered heartily, and many referees laughed bitterly. It seems that the final does not need their judgment. Chen Lang really deserves the championship.


    Because it should be the first magic weapon in the world that can increase a person''s cultivation!


    Maybe not even the magic weapon has such a high practical value!


    Chen Lang also walked out of the competition field with a smile. In fact, he didn''t want to make a big splash, just because he didn''t want to disappoint Zhou Zhong.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let Shifu lose face!


    When they passed by Liu Yu and Sun Kang, they both looked gloomy. They never dreamed of why they could win the championship because they had stepped on the bottom of their feet!


    "What have you done?"


    Asked the hostages.


    Chen Lang stopped and said with a sincere expression: "I didn''t do anything. I just did what the master taught me. Originally, the master wanted to teach you this forging technique. Your talent is better than me. Maybe you can forge a magic weapon with an increase of 10%. It''s a pity that you left."


    Hearing this, both of them were stunned. Endless regret rose in their hearts. They looked at Zhou Zhong on the rostrum with the last glimmer of hope, but Zhou Zhong did not look at them with a straight eye.

 Chapter 3042

    A competition for refining utensils has made many people know that a talented craftsman has appeared in Jiuyuan City, and many people like to talk about it.


    When they found out that this talented weapon refiner was actually the disciple of the one who made the half step magic artifact for the Nangong family, they all knew it was reasonable.


    But it was just an episode.


    On the other side, the pursuit of the assassin in the city is still on. The whole city of Jiuyuan is almost overturned, but even so, the assassin has not been found.


    It''s said that the old man who got married was so angry that he went straight to the devil''s general and asked the devil''s palace to give him an explanation anyway!


    When the old man became angry, few people could bear the consequences, even the magic temple. After all, the family owned nearly 50% of the property of Jiuyuan city.


    "I will find a way to find out the assassin, and give the family a story."


    This is the promise the devil will give.


    That is to say, on the next day, a large number of members of the demon organization and the magic guard team were mobilized again. Not only that, but also all the members above the Four Eyed demon were summoned to the demon hall.


    Although Zhou Zhong is still a three eyed demon, he was invited by Bluebird.


    After coming to the hall of the demon God, Zhou Zhong knew that the demon God had invited a man to help them hunt down.


    Many people are very curious about that person''s identity. They don''t know who can have such a big shelf and let so many people wait?


    And listen to the tone of the demon God general, it seems to be quite polite to that person. There are few people who can have such treatment in Xiajiu road.


    But since it''s a direct order from above, they can only wait here.


    After waiting for a long time, when people were impatient, two figures finally appeared not far away.


    In front of him, Zhou Zhong was familiar with him. He was the six eyed demon black robe in the demon organization.


    Behind him was a young man with a disdainful look on his face, as if he was very tired of it.


    Of course, the most important thing is the attitude of the six eyed demon to him, just like treating a person on his level.


    This made everyone raise their spirits and guess the identity of the young man. There are only two six eyed demons in the whole Xiajiu Tianmo organization.


    And the six eyed demon named heipao can reach the third place in the whole organization!


    This kind of identity can be said to be second only to the devil and a few people. How can you respect a young man so much?


    He brought the young man in luxurious clothes to the public. Heipao took the initiative to introduce him: "this is a young talent specially invited from Zhongtian sanjun. Pei Wuxue, Mr. Pei."


    Hearing this introduction, people were surprised. They were from Zhongtian sanjun! The people who can enter the three counties of Zhongtian at least have a great background.


    One did not dare to neglect, they all nodded slightly and said to Mr. Pei.


    But Pei had no blood, but he snorted coldly. Zhou Zhong and others were lazy to take a look in his eyes.


    Although the black robe was a little displeased, he still said: "about the matter of getting married, you will be in charge of Mr. Pei. Both you and the people of the magic guard team should obey his arrangement."


    "Yes."


    After that, heipao left alone, leaving Pei Wuxue alone. The atmosphere seemed strange.


    After a while, Pei Wuxue took out his ear and said, "a group of rubbish."


    All of them frowned slightly, but each of them dared to be angry.


    Zhou Zhong raised his mouth slightly and looked at the so-called Lord Pei. It was the first time that he had seen a man from Zhongtian three counties. However, he should be carrying some magic weapon to isolate others from exploring. Zhou Zhong did not realize his specific strength.


    An old man with five eyes on the level of green bird bowed in a slightly respectful way: "what''s your opinion of Mr. Pei? Please tell me. We will give our full support."


    Pei Wuxue sneered and said, "you are really a group of good slaves. I said you are rubbish. You don''t even have any complaints?"


    A group of people frown deeper, when they have been so humiliated.


    "Why don''t you say you''re a bunch of rubbish? Looking for someone to find such a long time! It''s also a waste of my precious time. To say you''re rubbish is to praise you! "


    All the people were angry with these words, but it was not easy to attack. After all, Pei Wuxue was their direct superior.


    After that, Pei Wuxue yawned and said without any spirit: "forget it, waste is waste. It seems that we have to rely on our young master. Let me think, um Well, these days you''ll go to the mountains outside and look for them. "


    He was referring to the middle of the week.


    Everyone is also looking at Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and said, "I think it''s not right.""Oh? Do you think there''s something wrong with it? " Pei has no blood skin to smile the flesh does not smile to say.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said: "according to our investigation, every exit was blocked at the first time when the family was married. No suspicious person left Jiuyuan City, and If I were that assassin, I would also be lurking in Jiuyuan city. After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place. "


    "What''s more, I think he''s probably going to do it again since he''s done it once. Maybe it''s something he''s planning to do these days."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, many people silently nodded their heads, which can be regarded as a more acceptable view.


    But Pei Wuxue was smiling. He said with a look of disdain: "do you think? What''s your feeling like? If your feelings are useful, why don''t you tell us where the assassin is hiding? Let''s go straight to the door and catch people. "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and wanted to say something more.


    But Pei Wuxue''s face was cold: "just a few low-level demons, dare to speak up in front of Laozi? Next, I will only say every order once. If anyone dares to disobey my order, he will be severely punished in the name of betraying the organization! "


    Zhou Zhong''s face is also a little ugly, but the green bird on one side shook his head to Zhou Zhong, with a trace of request in his eyes, which did not happen in Zhou Zhong.


    Pei Wuxue was disdainful again. After a laugh, he issued several orders, but in the middle of the week, he just did useless work.


    "Well, you can do things. Remember, waste doesn''t need to have ideas! Just do what I say! Do you understand me? "


    Many of the people in the demons'' organization looked ugly, but no one dared to stand up and say anything.

 Chapter 3043

    Zhou Zhong did his best to search the mountain according to Pei Wuxue''s command. After all, although the possibility of the assassin in the mountain is very small, at least it is possible.


    On the other side, in a dark room in Jiuyuan City, a man in black who has no idea how long he has been here, listens to the information brought by another person.


    "Recently, there has been a lot of family building activities, which put pressure on the demon hall, so the search efforts of the demon organization and the demon guard have also increased a lot. I suggest that you go out in a few days. If they can''t find your whereabouts these days, they should focus on the outside of the city."


    After hearing this, the man in black stood up with a sneer on his face. "Very good, but that guy named Zhou Zhong must die!"


    Another man in black frowned and said, "do you want to kill him now? I can tell you, there''s a lot of hunting going on in the city right now! If something happens, nobody knows what will happen! "


    "Hum, what can the devil Temple do to me? What can I do if I hit him face to face


    Another person no longer dissuades him, but sighs slightly and says, "the one named Zhouzhong should be in his own refining workshop these days, but you should be careful not to reveal his whereabouts in advance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in black in the room had passed away. Ordinary people could not see when he left the room.


    Not long after that, a man in black who hid his face in a black hood appeared before the weapon refining workshop in the middle of the week.


    "Guest, what do you want to buy?"


    A Ying some curiously looks at this strange black clothes person.


    "Is your boss here in the middle of the week?" the man in black asked in an unusually hoarse voice


    A Ying shook her head and said, "the boss has gone out. I don''t know when he will come back. If you want to find him, it may take some time to see the boss."


    After a moment''s silence, the man in black snorted coldly and murmured, "hum, I''m not at home, but it''s interesting to kill some people around him."


    At this, he didn''t lower his voice at all. Ah Ying was so surprised that she stepped back and said, "you You are... "


    At this time, a Da appeared here. He pressed a Ying''s shoulder and said to the man in black, "this guest, you are not here to buy magic weapons."


    The man in black nodded, then suddenly raised his head, revealing an extremely thin and pale face, with a cruel smile: "are you ready to die?"


    At this time, he suddenly burst out of the momentum, has completely had the way of cultivation!


    However, Ah Da didn''t look flustered. He just laughed with disdain.


    The man in black asked with some doubts: "how, you are not afraid to see me?"


    A big shake head way: "want to kill our boss, it seems that you are a little tender."


    Later, he took out an array plate made of jade. After being filled with magic Qi, dozens of top-quality magic stones placed in every corner of the refining workshop immediately glowed, and a light barrier enveloped the whole shop.


    Not only that, this array has the effect of being able to attack actively. A small amount of magic Qi like a silver needle was transformed from the array, and it fell towards the man in black like a raindrop. Almost every drop was like the all-out blow of Daozu Xiuwei.


    ADA was not surprised at all, because this is the array disk given to him in the middle of the week.


    A few days ago, Zhou Zhong had expected that someone might come to revenge. After all, he offended many people in Jiuyuan City, so he arranged such an array in advance. Although it was not so mysterious, it was just burning money, and only burning the best magic stone!


    The man in black snorted coldly and said angrily, "how dare you design Laozi!"


    Although the mouth disdain, can deal with the silver needle like a raindrop, but dare not have the slightest carelessness, for a moment some can not get away from the signs.


    However, dozens of top-quality spirit stones were consumed very quickly, and soon the offensive gradually slowed down, and the man in black finally had time to breathe.


    But the news had already arrived, and it happened that the members of the magic guards patrolling in the vicinity surrounded the man in black.


    Seeing the hundreds of members of the guard magic team, the man in black was not in the slightest fear, and even showed a joking smile.


    "Just the magic guards want to trap me? If there were a hundred members of the magic guard, maybe there would be some threat to me! "


    The next second, a black figure will be among the people, such as a leisurely walk in general, quietly appear behind one person after another.


    After about one stick of incense, there was a scene of corpses all over the field, and 100 members of the magic guard team were destroyed!


    The man in black was long gone.


    A Da frowned and was deeply shocked by the strength of the man in black. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong''s early deployment here, what would have happened!


    What happened here soon caused a stir in the whole city of Jiuyuan. Almost everyone was talking about it. It was even more frightening than the last world of Warcraft incident!After all, this is the capital of Xiajiu road! There are people who dare to kill here, killing more than 100 people!


    And killed or on behalf of the dignity of the magic temple guard magic team!


    There is no doubt that the dignity of the demon hall has been challenged!


    Soon, the magic guards and the demons came one after another, and they attached great importance to it.


    Finally, all the people came to a conclusion that according to the way these people died, the man in black should be the assassin who attacked Cheng San Ye!


    "He is still in the city! Zhou Zhong is right Said the Bluebird, frowning.


    Because Pei had no blood, most of their hands were planted outside the city these days. There were not many people in the city, so they didn''t come to the city at the first time!


    On the other hand, Cheng Jia also received the news very soon. Cheng Laozi went to the demon God again and asked him to give an explanation.


    Why can that assassin be in Jiuyuan City unscrupulously murder!


    Demon God will know this matter, is also very angry, directly to find Pei Wuxue who is now in charge of this matter, put pressure on it.


    Pei Wuxue didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He thought it was a good chance to get credit, and didn''t take the assassin seriously.


    But now that there is such a large-scale massacre in the city, the situation seems to have risen to another height.


    He knew that someone must be responsible for this matter, so he could only come to a certain floor of the demon hall and ask his uncle for help.

 Chapter 3044

    Over the ten floors of the demon hall, it has always been forbidden to pass, because all the people living here are the real core of the magic palace. Even people of the level of black robe have to report in advance before they can enter.


    But Pei no blood but all the way unimpeded came to a room on the tenth floor.


    At this time, a middle-aged man was sitting in the room, and the black clothes he was wearing represented his status in the demon organization!


    Six Golden magic eyes are printed on his sleeve, which is just next to Pei Ying, the demon leader in the demon organization!


    After seeing Pei Wuxue coming in, Pei Ying put down the information in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s no blood coming. Recently, I haven''t arranged an errand for you. How can I come to see me when I''m free?"


    "Uncle." Pei Wuxue first bows respectfully, then he says in a flustered way: "nephew My nephew wants to ask Uncle for help


    Hearing this, Pei Ying said curiously: "how? Is it the trouble? Hum, with me, who dares to blame you? How dare the black man blame you? "


    "That''s not But... "


    Then Pei Wuxue told Pei Ying about the recent events.


    Finally, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "because of my dereliction of duty, I have caused a lot of losses to the Weimo team. You also know who the Weimo team is. Now The nephew wants to ask Uncle''s help


    After listening to Pei Wuxue''s account, Pei Ying''s forehead is also slightly wrinkled up, which is not small.


    "If you want to blame the Lord, even me, it''s hard to keep you."


    Pei Wuxue was stunned and then said with a bitter face, "uncle, you can''t ignore me. No blood can count on you now!"


    "Alas." Pei Ying sighed, then stood up and frowned: "in this way, you can say things carefully again. I''ll think of a way."


    It''s about a stick of incense.


    Pei Ying paced back and forth, then stood still and said, "the guy named Zhou Zhong who you arranged to search the mountain is just a three eyed demon?"


    Pei Wuxue nodded: "this guy seems to be valued by black robe! I don''t know how he got up with a three eyed demon. I guess it''s a little trick! "


    "So


    After another incense stick.


    At this time, many people gathered in the hall of demon God. They all came back in a hurry after hearing about the tragic events in the city. Because of such a big event, even the demon will be extremely angry, so we must ask the devil and the devil guard to give a statement.


    Zhou Zhong also stood in the crowd and frowned, because he had just heard that the assassin was killing people in his weapon refining workshop. It seemed that he was aiming at himself, but Zhou Zhong didn''t know when he had offended such a guy.


    At this time, the black robe came from a distance and asked faintly, "did any of you detect the assassin''s movement in advance?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Black robe is quite satisfied. Since it is not his dereliction of duty, it will not be his turn to shoulder the responsibility. He is suddenly a little glad that Pei Wuxue has arrived. If it were not for him, it is estimated that he would be the one who is being pressed by the demon God.


    Just then, two more people came down the steps.


    Seeing the visitor, the black robe was a little surprised, but with a respectful tone said: "Mr. Pei Ying, how did you come?"


    The No.1 and No.2 leaders of the demons'' organization seldom appear in front of people. Even he, the No.3 leader, has not seen them very much.


    And see his side Pei no blood, is a face relaxed, as if there is no pressure after the devil will be asked.


    Seeing this, black robe frowned slightly and thought of something.


    "Black robe, you have nothing to do here. Go and deal with other things."


    Heipao looked at a group of his subordinates and finally sighed: "yes..."


    When the figure of the black robe disappeared not far from the corridor, Pei Ying and Pei Wuxue came to the crowd. Qingniao and others were a little unclear, so they didn''t know how to startle the demon No.2 leader.


    But Pei Ying did not go to see other people, but has been staring at Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "Who went to search the mountain today, but you?"


    Zhou nodded.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong nodding his head, Pei Ying suddenly became furious. Did you know that because of your dereliction of duty, the assassin ran out of the mountain and killed in Jiuyuan city! More than 100 members of Weimo team died in Jiuyuan city because of you! You are to blame for such mistakes


    Hearing this, a group of demon members frowned. The mountain range to which the middle of the week went was far away from the city of Jiuyuan. If it came from the mountain range, no one could have found it.


    "If he was hiding in the mountains, I would not have been unaware of it and put the blame on me. Do you have any evidence?" Zhou Zhong just said lightly with no expression on his face.


    Pei Ying''s mouth slightly cocked, with a trace of disdain: "evidence? What I said is the evidence! Are you questioning me? "Zhou Zhong shakes his head slightly. It''s so far. This guy obviously puts the responsibility on himself in order to protect Pei Wuxue. It''s useless to say anything.


    "It''s understandable for a three eyed demon to make such a mistake, but you can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living one. Give your demon''s eye out and you can go away!"


    The meaning of this is to kick Zhou zhonggei out of the demon organization.


    Pei Wuxue just looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face. This is what he and Pei Ying have discussed in advance and put the responsibility on Zhou Zhong. But in order not to make things big, he just kicks him out of the demon organization, which can be regarded as an explanation to the devil.


    Qingniao and several other members of the demons who were rescued by Zhou Zhong were all angry at this time. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Zhou Zhong was taken as a scapegoat.


    Qingniao frowned: "although Zhou Zhong is a three eyed demon, it''s only because it''s too early to join. The Lord in black has long intended to upgrade him to a Four Eyed demon!"


    Hear this, Pei Ying smile deeper: "ha ha, still a new person? It seems that we need to check him carefully to see if he has ulterior motives for the organization! "


    "I can guarantee that he..."


    Qingniao wants to say something, but Pei Ying''s eyes are gloomy, and her face is displeased: "who dares to say half a word for him? Don''t blame me for being merciless. Don''t think that you are protected by black robes, I dare not do anything to you."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly at the angry Bluebird and the other members of the heavenly demons. It seems that the inner part of the heavenly demons is also surging, which is totally different from what he imagined. It''s better to leave.

 Chapter 3045

    Recently, a group of well-dressed people came to Jiuyuan City, which attracted many people''s attention, and they clearly did not mean to keep a low profile.


    The reason why they attracted everyone''s attention was that they were met by the vice captain of the magic guard in person, and they seemed to have great respect for the oldest old man in the team.


    I''m afraid even those who have a family can''t get this kind of courtesy, can they? So many people are very curious about the origin of these people.


    Soon, some well-informed people immediately came to a conclusion. Judging from a sign on these people, they probably came from Wangtian County, one of the three Zhongtian counties!


    Among the crowd, a young man with a look of disdain sneered: "it''s a group of local bumpkins. Are they all such a group of goods?"


    Another young woman also slightly nodded her head and said, "compared with the three counties in Zhongtian, the Xiajiu road is simply ugly. Even Jiuyuan City, the capital of Xiajiu Road, has no talent that can make people shine in front of them."


    Walking in the front of the crowd was the old man who was respectfully accompanied by the vice captain of the magic guard. However, he shook his head slightly and said, "the smaller the place is, the more likely there will be some outstanding talents. It is said that a guy who broke into the nine layer fire refining airspace in the past few days has made me look forward to the level of weapon refining in the next nine routes. If we can have a discussion, it will be the best £¡¡±


    After hearing this, several of his disciples shook their heads slightly, thinking that the master might have a high opinion of the level of refining tools in Xiajiu road.


    "In such a remote area, can a genius even break through the nine layers of fire refining airspace? I don''t think so! "


    "The second elder martial brother broke into the sixth gate when he was in the fire refining airspace?"


    A strong young man in the crowd shook his head and said, "it''s my limit to break into the sixth gate. Even if I go to the sixth gate again now, I can''t imagine anyone can break through the ninth gate!"


    A group of people just chatted and walked to the temple of the devil.


    If the people in Jiuyuan city are curious about this group of people, the attitude of the people in the demon hall can only be described as shock.


    Because the devil general who seldom walks around, all come to meet this group of people in person!


    Seeing the old man who was the leader, the middle-aged man in a black and gold robe bowed to him with a smile and said, "master Ruan of Wangtian county has come to my demon temple. It really makes me shine!"


    If other people see this middle-aged man, it must be hard to imagine that such an ordinary looking guy is Chen Shi, the owner of this magic temple.


    And master Ruan in his mouth also said with a smile: "the devil God joked about the adults. I came here uninvited. I just came to see the refining level of Xiajiu road. It would be better if we could learn from each other!"


    "Oh?" Chen Wei frowned slightly, but he knew that master Ruan, even in Wangtian County, was a famous craftsman. It was not easy to find an opponent to compete with him in Xiajiu road.


    After all, he had to think about the reputation of Xiajiu road.


    If he wins, he will also have a glorious face as a demon general guarding the hall of the next nine roads.


    If you lose, you have to lose pretty.


    Thinking of this, Chen Shi didn''t think much about it, so he said with a smile: "I don''t have many craftsmen who can compete with master Ruan. In this way, I''ll send someone to invite master Jin from Huolian city to be master Ruan''s opponent, but Huolian city is a little far away from here. It may take some time."


    In Chen''s consideration, only the president of the refining utensils Association and the master Jin of Huolian city were able to compete with master Ruan.


    A few days ago, I heard about a young man named Zhou Zhong. It is said that he is good at refining utensils, but he is only a young man. How can he be so powerful?


    In Chen Wei''s impression, master Jin''s level can represent the highest level of the lower jiulu.


    Master Ruan nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I seldom come here for the next nine routes. It''s good for me to take my disciples here for a visit these days."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, a few days ago, Pei Ying Pai of the demon No.2 leader of that day squeezed out the demon organization. Although he was a little upset, now he was most concerned about the assassin.


    A few days have passed since the assassin''s last attack, and the assassin seems to have evaporated again. Zhou Zhong is worried about Cheng''s injury again.


    If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know how long it will take to wake up. He has another important thing to ask him.


    It happened that Shen Xinlian was going up the mountain to collect herbs in the middle of the week, so he decided to go up the mountain with him.


    Although Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy now has a stable source of medicinal materials, there are few precious herbs in stock.


    There are also some Tiancai Dibao that are hard to buy with money. It''s a good choice to go up the mountain and take a chance.


    Zhou Zhong plans to refine a pill, which can be used to cure Cheng San Ye''s wound. The medicine used in that pill is this kind of Heaven material and earth treasure which can only rely on luck.Seeing Shen Xinlian carrying a bamboo basket behind her back, she was dressed like a village girl. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s just going up the mountain to collect herbs. There''s no need to dress up like this? And still carrying a bamboo basket, isn''t there a space ring? "


    Shen Xinlian glared at Zhou Zhong and then said, "you don''t understand it! The preservation of medicinal materials is particular. Only in this way can the best medicine be preserved. Although it is harmless to you, all the herbs used in my pharmacy must be the best. Only in this way can we become the largest pharmacy in the future


    I thought about it in the middle of the week. It seems like this.


    Then his disciple, Chen Lang, also carried a bamboo basket on his back and went into the mountains with Zhou Zhong and Shen Xinlian.


    "Master Even if it''s collecting herbs, there''s no need to carry a bamboo basket. Isn''t there a space ring? "


    Hearing this, Shen Xinlian couldn''t help laughing.


    And the speech of Shen Zhong was very serious to Chen Rong.


    "Good Ok... "


    In Chen Lang''s mind, Zhou Zhong''s words are the only truth, which is beyond doubt.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong treats Chen Lang as a free coolie, but that he can also take this opportunity to teach Chen Lang some weapon refining skills.


    The three gradually went to the depths of the mountains. Shen Xinlian and Chen Lang also had a lot of herbs in the bamboo basket behind them. However, there was not one of the Tiancai Dibao that Zhou Zhong wanted to look for.


    However, Zhou didn''t have too much obsession. He didn''t hold too much expectation. He just solved Chen Lang''s doubts about refining utensils from time to time.

 Chapter 3046

    Deep in the mountains, the three men came to a cliff, but at the same time stopped.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of landscape here. It''s just..."


    Shen Xinlian said some intoxicated, but has not been able to find a suitable vocabulary to describe the scene in front of her.


    Like a knife like cliff, as if straight into the sky, sharp edges and corners, as if with a knife and axe cut out of the same.


    Especially standing under the cliff, the top of the cloud, some frightening.


    Chen Lang also stood beside Zhou Zhong, completely stunned, as if he had never seen such a magnificent scene.


    Zhou Zhong also sighed about the uncanny craftsmanship of nature and said to Chen Lang slowly, "what do you think of when you see such a scene?"


    Chen Lang withdrew his sight and hesitated to say, "what the master said is The connection with the refiner? "


    Zhou nodded, and Chen Lang was very satisfied.


    "From another point of view, everything will have different results. Just like the scene in front of us, the beauty is extremely beautiful. But have you ever thought that such a cliff formed between heaven and earth is not the process of refining a magic weapon? It''s just that the process is extremely slow. "


    "Every breeze and every drop of rain may have a slight impact on the cliff, but it will change part of it in the end. It''s the same with our refiners. Your every slight impact will change the final shape of the magic weapon."


    After these two words, Zhou Zhong looked around again. Chen Lang was already in a deep meditation, and then showed a look of sudden realization, as if he had figured out something.


    Zhou Zhong smiles with satisfaction. Sure enough, Chen Lang seems to have very poor talent, but in fact, he is not. His mind is very suitable for refining weapons. Zhou Zhong is very satisfied with his understanding.


    In fact, there is a higher level in the connection between the mysteries of heaven and earth and the refining of utensils, which is what he understood in the fire refining airspace, refining himself as a treasure.


    However, it is difficult to understand this point without personally experiencing the burning experience in the airspace, so there was no rush to help in the middle of the week.


    At this time, a group of people came out of a small path not far away. The leader was an old man, and a group of young people around him seemed to be his disciples.


    Several of the disciples were very excited about the scene in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a landscape in Xiajiu road. It''s really a waste of time."


    "It''s a worthwhile trip indeed."


    However, the old man did not see much, but with a look of a superior man, nodded to Zhou Zhong and said, "what you said just now, did you understand it yourself?"


    He was surprised to hear what he had just said in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, because he didn''t expect that there would be such a bright young craftsman in jiulu.


    So he naturally came up with some other ideas.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that there were still a group of people in the deep mountains, but it seemed that they just came here for sightseeing. Without much thought, they nodded.


    "There are not many young people like you now. What''s more valuable is that they are still from the next nine roads. If there is no expert''s advice, it would be a waste of a good seedling."


    Listening to the old man''s words, the disciples around him were a little surprised.


    "Shifu has the idea of accepting apprentices? Didn''t the master say that he would not accept disciples in these years? "


    "It''s not surprising that the young man''s words can be said to express the true meaning of some silk refining utensils. Even for us, it''s hard for us to have such an understanding!"


    Zhou Zhong ignored the words of his group of disciples, but felt that the old man''s words were a bit ridiculous. It seems that he thought he was the so-called "master"?


    The old man looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "how about that? I can take you as an apprentice. As long as I become my disciple, I can train you to be a master of weapon refining! "


    His words with absolute self-confidence, after all, anyone who hears these words will fall to the ground in tears, because this is a big chance for anyone! In his opinion, the same is true of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was amused by the old man''s words.


    "You old man, you have a high posture, but what qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    He didn''t hate the old man''s idea of taking in an apprentice. What he hated was the superior attitude of the group of people, as if others should beg for mercy in their eyes.


    Especially the old man, who seemed kind, was the most.


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, several disciples behind him were furious.


    "Presumptuous! My master is very kind to accept you as an apprentice. How dare you speak so wildly


    "Hum, I really think that if you understand the true meaning of refining tools, you can ignore everyone? What ignorance


    "Master is the top craftsman in Zhongtian county. Who knows master Ruan''s reputation? Do you know how many people in Zhongtian sanjun want to worship the master? How dare you be so arrogant, you are just a nine way weapon refinerZhou Zhong shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t think I''m arrogant. It''s just the truth. It''s you who say you want to accept me as an apprentice, but I never need other people''s guidance. It''s the same now and it''s the same in the future, so I''ll understand your kindness."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face was also gloomy, and he was a little angry. He snorted in a cold voice: "I accept you as an apprentice with good intentions. I''m just ungrateful. I''m still so arrogant! It''s a pity. It''s a pity that although you have good talent, you can''t carry your brain clearly, let alone


    His other disciples, also disdain to look at Zhou Zhong, the face is with a bad look.


    "In the future, you will know that you have missed a big chance! At that time, don''t cry and shout to let the master accept you as an apprentice! "


    With these words, a group of people gradually disappeared.


    Shen Xinlian came to one side and said with a smile, "even if she refuses others, there''s no need to make her words so ugly. At least she''s an old man."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t like these guys who think they are superior."


    After these words, he said to Chen Lang: "remember, no matter what level the refining level is, you should not be arrogant. You should know that there is a day outside."


    "I wrote it down!" Chen Lang said excitedly, because it was the first time in the middle of the week that he had been taught the truth beyond refining utensils.

 Chapter 3047

    The three did not stay under the cliff for a long time. After all, after all, the magnificent scene is just like that. You should know enough is enough. After all, Zhou Zhong came with the idea of looking for the natural material and treasure this time.


    Under another cliff, Chen Lang suddenly said excitedly, "master, I have found it!"


    Then he jumped down the cliff.


    Some rare medicinal materials are often grown in these inaccessible places, not in other places, but those places may have been wiped out by predecessors.


    Zhou Zhong hurriedly came to Chen Lang''s side, and even Shen Xinlian was a little surprised, because the herbal medicine in Chen Lang''s hand was white and red, like a piece of jade. It was a rare herb.


    It''s hard to find one of these herbs, even if it''s a family or a demon temple, and it''s the main herb in the refining of pills in Zhou Dynasty.


    She didn''t expect to find it in the mountains. In this regard, Shen Xinlian could only sigh that she was really lucky.


    Zhou Zhong took over the Jade Heart grass, but he couldn''t help laughing: "yes, it''s Yuxin grass. No doubt, with it, you can try to refine that Mingshen pill."


    The so-called "Mingshen pill" is a kind of elixir for expelling toxins in his body. The injuries in Cheng San Ye''s body have been treated by family doctors. The only problem that is difficult to solve is the toxin left in the body. With this Mingshen pill, it may be of great help to Cheng San Ye''s injury.


    In addition to this Jade Heart grass, the rest of the natural resources and land treasures are not difficult to get for the ability to start a family.


    After putting this herb in the middle of the week, Chen Lang on one side suddenly gave a light cry, and then said, "what is that?"


    He pointed to the place where Yuxincao had been taken before. He just put all his attention on this herb. He didn''t see a sudden thing nearby. It was not like a rock, but more like a piece of jade.


    It''s also red in the white, giving people a warm feeling.


    Zhou Zhong''s line of sight shifted in the past, and he was also surprised.


    "Associated jade?"


    In the vicinity of some natural resources and local treasures, there are other natural resources and local treasures occasionally. However, the probability is too low. It is a rare occurrence. Did they encounter them?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. He took out the glacier sword, and then carefully made a gap in the jade.


    After returning to the two with jade, Zhou Zhong looked at them carefully and said with some solemnity: "it''s red blood jade. I didn''t expect that this time I could have such a harvest."


    The so-called red blood jade, there is only one condition, that is, as a companion of Yuxincao, a Yuxincao is extremely rare, not to mention that not every Yuxincao can appear this kind of associated jade.


    Therefore, the red blood jade, among all the refining materials, is hard to find. It is estimated that there are millions of high-quality magic stones at least, which can not be bought if you want to buy them.


    "This luck It''s really... " Shen Xinlian sighed.


    Zhou Zhong handed the red blood jade to Chen Lang, but Chen Lang repeatedly waved his hand and said, "master, I''m good at refining the vessel. It''s really a waste of such a precious thing. You''d better keep it."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, yard by yard, but just as he was about to speak, a group of people suddenly came out of the dense forest beside him.


    Coincidentally, it was master Ruan who wanted to accept him as an apprentice.


    Several people just want to mock Zhou Zhong, but see the jade in his hand is a bright eye.


    "Red blood jade? It''s hard to see in Zhongtian three counties. It''s not bad. I didn''t expect such a harvest in this line of work! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help frowning. How could he listen to them, as if he had taken the red blood jade as their thing?


    You know, no matter this red blood jade is given to Chen Lang or left by himself, it has nothing to do with them!


    After the old man whispered a few words in a young man''s ear, the young man frowned slightly. Then he came out to Zhou Zhong and said, "we must take this jade with us, but we are not unreasonable people. You can open the price at will, or exchange other materials with you."


    Zhou Zhong chuckled, but he didn''t refuse. Instead, he said with a trace of banter: "if you exchange materials, it''s not impossible. What materials can you take out?"


    The young man''s face showed his embarrassment. Then master Ruan went out in person and took out several pieces of refining materials. He said to Zhou Zhong, "young man, although you don''t have the title of master and apprentice, business is business, and I don''t treat you badly. As long as you hand over the red blood jade, these things are yours. How about that?"


    His tone of voice is still incomparably confident. After all, in his opinion, it''s estimated that a clay bag like Zhou Zhong has never seen so many excellent refining materials in his life.


    Although none of them can match the red blood jade, they are all materials worth millions of top grade magic stones.However, Zhou Zhong just glanced at it casually and shook his head slightly. Then he took out more expensive refining materials from the space ring than the old man and handed them to Chen Lang: "things are discovered by you, of course they are yours. If you don''t want to take them, you can exchange them with you."


    It''s nothing more than refining materials. Zhou Zhong can even say how much he wants now. No matter how he uses the refining materials brought out of the fire refining airspace, it''s hard to use them.


    "Ah This... "


    "If your master asks you to take it, you can take it. It''s nothing to do with him. Your master is a rich man." Shen Xinlian said with a smile.


    Chen Lang accepted it excitedly.


    On the other side, master Ruan almost vomited blood, because Zhou Zhong hit him in the face, and he didn''t know how Zhou Zhong got so many materials that made him jealous!


    But now it''s not the time to think about it. His purpose is just the red blood jade in Zhou Zhong''s hand. As long as he gets the red blood jade, everything is easy to say.


    So he snorted, "don''t be ungrateful! Young people, accept as soon as you see it. The better the materials are in the hands of those who have the ability to play the best effect. Don''t waste such a precious material in vain! Or give it to me, I can give you the compensation relative to its value! "


    On one side, his disciples are also a little impatient, and feel that Zhou Zhong is really a little disrespectful. If someone else is replaced, he will have handed it out honestly!

 Chapter 3048

    "Oh? Are you threatening me, sir Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly. If the other party was going to snatch it, he would be impolite. Zhou Zhong would not care whether the other party was a master of weapon refining in Zhongtian sanjun.


    Some of the disciples behind the old man were angry, but without waiting for them to speak, the old man snorted coldly: "how can I do such a thing when I wait for the weapon refiner! I''m talking to you! "


    Zhou nodded, but he put the red blood jade into the space ring, and said with a smile, "I''m not polite. Since you say that this kind of natural material and treasure needs skilled people to refine, I think I''m very suitable."


    "You...!"


    The old man was a little annoyed. The red blood jade was a must for him. I didn''t expect that this guy was so uninteresting!


    "I''m so arrogant. In that case, don''t blame me for bullying you with my identity! Since you have such a big voice, do you dare to compare with me? As long as I win, what about the red blood jade? "


    The disciples behind him were scornful of Zhou Zhong and thought that he would never be bored. Master Ruan of Wangtian County, who knows who doesn''t know. Even if such a young guy is more powerful, what ability can he compare with his master?


    Sure enough, in everyone''s eyes, Zhou Zhong slowly shook his head.


    However, the next sentence, but let everyone a little surprised.


    "It''s possible to compete, but you haven''t said, what if you lose?"


    A group of disciples were angry again.


    "Shifu''s competition with you is enough to give you face. Do you still think you can win?"


    A group of people are shaking their heads, think Zhou Zhong is really arrogant to the extreme, they still think that they can win Master Ruan?


    The old man was also a little unhappy. He also thought that Zhou Zhong would step back and hand over the red blood jade. However, when things got to this point, he was not ready to step down for Zhou Zhong.


    "Good! If I lose, these materials will belong to you! "


    A large number of precious refining materials appeared in front of him, and its value was comparable to that of red blood jade.


    "That''s about it." Zhou Zhong nodded slightly.


    A group of disciples glared at Zhou Zhong again, but did not say anything, because they were ready to laugh at her heartily after Zhou Zhong lost.


    "How? Since it''s your challenge, it''s up to you to specify the rules. " Zhou Zhong said slowly, sit down.


    The old man Leng hum, although it is really his own challenge, but he is also for that piece of red blood jade, but he did not take Zhou Zhong as a person who can compete with himself!


    But when things got to this point, he could only hold his nose and said, "it''s only one hour! How about using the most basic materials and relying on their own techniques to see the final refining results? "


    It can be said that there is no chance of opportunism. If you lose, you will lose completely. He is going to let Zhou Zhong pay for his arrogance!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    usually as like as two peas in the refiner, the two people take out almost identical materials, and no one can be valued as two words, but the foundation is nothing more.


    A group of old man''s disciples sneered and said, "although this competition is redundant, it is a visual enjoyment to see Master refining magic weapons with his own eyes."


    "Yes, it''s a blessing for these guys to see Master and his old man''s hand!"


    Zhou Zhong ignored what they said, but said to Chen Lang: "this is the first time that I have practiced my weapon in front of you. I must be optimistic. If I can learn something, it will be very helpful for you."


    Chen Lang nodded.


    Then Zhou Zhong and the old man began to refine their own magic weapons. I have to say that the old man''s technique is very fast. You can see that he has some high proficiency in refining weapons.


    The disciples behind him are all immersed in the process of the old man''s refining. They keep looking, for fear of missing a detail.


    "Hum, master, there are more than thousands of them? With this guy, who is qualified to compare with master? "


    After a young man snorted coldly, he wanted to see how Zhou Zhong refined it. If the refining was too bad, there was no fun at all.


    But at a glance, he was completely shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Someone found his one, look up to the position of the week, also can''t help but stay.


    I saw that Zhou''s technique was flexible, as if it was not refining utensils, but eating and drinking water. The refining of each material in his hands would never take more than a few breaths. Then he began to refine the next material!


    And each of the refined materials is exquisite as if it had been tempered for several days without any defects!


    Chen Lang is also staring at the movements of Zhou Zhong''s hands, which is the first time that he has watched Zhou Zhong''s refining instrument so closely.Although he always thought that his master was a very powerful weapon refiner, he could see with his own eyes that his shock was different after all.


    It can be said that he has never seen, or even thought that someone could make such a weapon!


    At the end of an hour, the old man had stopped and looked at the prototype of the top-grade magic weapon which was about to take shape.


    In such a short time, it''s not easy to refine the prototype of a high-quality magic weapon. The key is to find no flaws!


    If you give him enough time, he is even confident that he can use these basic materials to refine a top-grade magic weapon with very good appearance!


    He didn''t believe that there was anyone who could do better than him, let alone such a young guy. It seems that the red blood jade should be his own.


    But after waiting for a long time, the old man didn''t hear the praise of his disciples. He couldn''t help frowning. When he raised his head, he found that all his disciples were staring at each other.


    Now he was more curious. He frowned slightly and looked at the past. Even he was stunned.


    At this time of the week, there are also drops of sweat on the forehead, which shows the great energy.


    However, the results are also very remarkable. He has a blue sword in his hand, which is not the prototype, but the finished product.


    The last week of polishing is in progress.


    After the last time, the fine blue sword was completely formed, and it gave off a faint light, giving people a very piercing feeling.


    Everyone was shocked, even the old man.

 Chapter 3049

    Because before this, he never thought that someone could refine a top-grade magic weapon in a short hour!


    And the most important thing is that the blue sword gives him a different feeling, which is comparable to that of a half step magic weapon!


    In an hour, refining a magic weapon that is comparable to half step magic artifact, using the most basic materials?!


    "Do you see it all?" Zhou Zhong got up slowly and said to Chen Lang beside him.


    The reason why I agreed to the old man''s competition was just to take advantage of this opportunity to teach Chen Lang some things. If not, Zhou Zhong may be too lazy to pay attention to each other.


    Chen Lang scratched his head and said, "master, you are too fast to see clearly..."


    Zhou nodded his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Refining tools is never a matter of a day. Just practice what I''ve taught you."


    "Well, I will, master!" Chen Lang is a little excited.


    On the other hand, the old man and several of his disciples finally recovered from the shock.


    "Master, this..." Some of the old man''s disciples felt speechless. They all saw the process of refining weapons in the middle of the week. There was no possibility of cheating at all.


    In the middle of the week, he looked at the past and said, "I won this contest."


    The old man was silent and nodded slowly after a moment.


    In fact, there is no need for others to say, as long as a person with long eyes, you can see the difference between the two.


    On one side is a top-grade magic weapon that has been refined and can be compared with a half step magic artifact.


    On the other hand, there is a magic weapon that only refines one prototype, but the final achievement is absolutely impossible to upgrade too much.


    Between the two, it is not only a level difference, is already poor, do not know how many levels!


    Some old people don''t understand why such a freak can appear in Xiajiu road! Even in Zhongtian sanjun, it''s hard for him to find such an amazing figure.


    Why did he meet him?


    And It seems that I just wanted to take him as an apprentice? Thinking of this, the old man could not help but face his old face. He wanted to accept the other person as his disciple.


    But the opposite week, see the old man has no reaction, some impatient frown, and then stretched out a hand.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    The old man said with some shame.


    Zhou did not have a good way: "materials, agreed in advance of the material, do you want to pay off?"


    Although there is no lack of refining materials in Zhou Zhong, mosquito legs are also meat. He will not miss this opportunity to collect money.


    If he could compete with others every day and earn so many precious materials, he would not have to open any refining workshop.


    However, it should be impossible to meet such a rich old man, he was lucky.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the old man remembered his previous bet. He was angry and threw a lot of weapon refining materials to Zhou Zhong. He said coldly, "I''m not going to argue with you for such a little thing. Today I lost. Let''s go!"


    After saying this, he took his disciples around and left. His face was full of shame. He lost to a person in the way of refining tools. Moreover, it was disgraceful to lose so ugly.


    Let alone in front of so many disciples.


    And he threatened to accept for himself!


    Here, he doesn''t want to stay any longer. It''s a torment for him to stay one more second. It''s better not to see this young man later!


    When this group of people left, Zhou Zhong shook his head in some wonder and said, "is there anything shameful to lose to me?"


    If you think that he is young, is a good persimmon, that can be a big mistake.


    Not far away, Shen Xinlian just came back from collecting herbs. She had no interest in refining utensils. When she saw Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Lang, she was curious and asked, "what about people? Have you left yet? "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "it''s not easy to come here. I''d better pick more herbs and take them back."


    Once again, they began to collect herbs in the mountains, but unfortunately, they never saw such precious herbs as Yuxincao.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong was very satisfied to meet such a plant.


    It was not until dusk that the three returned from the mountains to Jiuyuan city.


    Zhou Zhong, who returns to Jiuyuan City, first goes to get married and takes away some auxiliary medicinal materials. He learns that Zhou Zhong is trying to make pills for Cheng San Ye. Naturally, he gives his full support.


    Later, when he returned to the refining workshop, he shut himself in the room directly and warned ADA that no one should disturb him in nine days.


    He planned to refine a Mingshen pill in the nine days. If he was distracted, he might fail. At that time, there would be no second Jade Heart grass to refine for him.Ah, nature vowed that as long as he was there, no one would step into this room!


    Zhou Zhong, he didn''t want to concentrate on refining all his energy.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the dark room with almost no light. The room was lifeless, as if it was lifeless.


    After a long time, the door was finally opened, and a man in black came in slowly.


    That is to say, the light brought by the door can be seen clearly. There is a middle-aged man sitting in the room all the time.


    At this time, some of the man''s body is some tragic, several wounds in his body appears to be some thrilling, that a black clothes stained with blood has already been thrown aside by him.


    The man in black who just entered the door was shocked and walked over and said, "what''s the matter? With your strength, how can someone hurt you like this! Did the boy named Zhou Zhong already have the cultivation in the later period of Taoist sage? "


    Sitting on the ground, the middle-aged man with bruises opened his eyes and said, "hum, I didn''t see him at all. The boy is not in the refining workshop at all!"


    "Who has hurt you like this?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man sitting on the ground looks more ugly.


    "That boy is really crazy. He even uses the best magic stone to set up an array near his shop! I was so careless that I almost caught the road


    The man in black nodded clearly. Each of the best magic stones is extremely precious. It can be used to arrange the array, and it can play a great role.


    "But With this lesson, I''m sure I can kill him next time

 Chapter 3050

    While immersed in alchemy in the middle of the week, the demon organization also made a great display, as if it was preparing to meet some big people.


    "Sister Qing, what are you going to do for such a big show? Did the assassin catch it


    At the entrance of the demon hall, many members of the demons'' organization gathered here. I didn''t know what dangerous people would threaten the city of Jiuyuan.


    The green bird shook his head and said, "it is said that it is to meet an artificemaker."


    Hearing this, the member of the demon organization said with disdain: "what refiner is worthy of being welcomed by us? What a big shelf


    "It''s a master craftsman from Zhongtian county."


    Green bird light said, that person''s voice is also suddenly stopped, hastily shut up.


    Good boy, the master of refining utensils from Zhongtian three counties. Isn''t xiaxiajiu road such a show?


    Qingniao no longer speaks, but frowns slightly. Her face is not very good-looking. What she looks at is the direction of Pei Ying and Pei Wuxue.


    Today is not a small day, the devil will give the responsibility to their demon organization, naturally dare not have the slightest slightest neglect.


    So Pei Ying, the second leader of the demon organization, and heipao, the third leader, came here early.


    It is said that the seven eyed demon, who rarely appears in front of people, is also one of the few leaders of the demon organization, who will also come forward in person.


    One side of the black robe noticed the strange Bluebird, leaned over and said: "why, are you still worried about things in the middle of the week? It''s just leaving the demon organization. Pei Ying and his wife should not dare to attack Zhou Zhong directly. "


    Qingniao said with a cold face: "it''s clearly that Pei Wuxue made a mess. Why should Zhou Zhong pay for this? Is Pei Gao Ying in the position? "


    Hearing this, the black robe was a little alarmed. He quickly made a silent gesture to the green bird and said, "well, you can say it in front of me! Don''t talk nonsense outside, or you will be heard by someone who has a heart and you will have good fruit to eat! "


    The green bird no longer talks, but still looks ugly.


    Black robe sighed and said, "I know you brought it here in person in the middle of that week, but now the situation is so, you don''t need to say much. If there is a good chance, let him join us again."


    At this time, a middle-aged man stepped out of the demon hall, wearing a black uniform.


    But on the cuff, it is embroidered with seven golden magic eyes!


    Seeing the appearance of this man, many demons'' organizations can''t help but bow their heads slightly without him. They are actually the No.1 leader of the demons'' organization code named the black devil. It''s too mysterious, even more than the demon God.


    Walking beside him, is just from the fire refining city to come master Jin!


    They seem to have a good conversation. Indeed, from the perspective of status, there is absolutely no difference between the two.


    So far, the three leaders of the demon organization have all arrived. Throughout the history of the demon organization, it is rare to see such a thing.


    It is enough to see the respect of the magic temple for the master of weapon refining in Wangtian county.


    The No.1 leader, the black devil, restrained the smile on his face and said to many members of the heaven devil organization, "who is coming today? I think you know very well. Remember two points."


    At this point, he pauses a little, and many members of the demon group dare not breathe.


    "First of all, the demon God has personally given orders. He must not offend master Ruan."


    "Second, no one is allowed to lose my face in the hall of nine evil spirits!"


    Everyone answered.


    It was not long before a group of people finally came from afar. They were all dressed in luxurious clothes. They seemed to have an extraordinary origin, as if they were afraid that others would not know their identity.


    Seeing this group of people coming, the No.1 leader, the black devil, whispered in master Jin''s ear: "this is master Ruan, who has come to fight us in the face of Xiajiu road. Next, we may have to rely on master Jin to make us face the ninth road!"


    Master Jin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''ll do my best."


    The black devil didn''t say much. Then he changed his smiling face and quickly welcomed him and said, "master Ruan, how are you doing these days? If there is anything you can''t take care of, please bear with me. "


    Hearing this, master Ruan, the leader, and several of his disciples seemed to think of something at the same time, and their faces changed slightly.


    Master Ruan''s face is even more ugly. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened.


    Anyway, he looked down on Xiajiu road. He could take advantage of this opportunity to have a good shame.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the first leader of the demon organization, black devil, but looked away, as if with a touch of disdain, said: "this, what is the so-called master Jin?"


    Instead, he walked down the steps and said with a smile, "my husband, Jin Zhengyang, have met master Ruan!"Master Ruan snorted coldly and murmured in a low voice: "everyone dares to call himself a master."


    Although his voice is not big, people present can hear it clearly.


    Everyone''s face changed a little, but no one said anything. After all, the orders given by the Lord himself could not offend master Ruan from Wangtian county.


    It''s not good for the devil to frown, which makes him say.


    "Master Ruan''s words are not so good. Although I don''t have any other skills, I still have some experience in refining weapons."


    The black devil said: "at the beginning, there was also a tutian weapon refiner from Zhongtian third county who wanted to show his prestige in Xiajiu road. However, as far as I know, he was beaten by an unknown weapon refiner in Xiajiu road at an auction


    A smell of gunpowder filled the room. Even those who could not understand the situation could guess what master Ruan was here for. Hearing the words of the black devil, everyone could not help feeling relieved.


    "Are you talking about Qin Yan? Hum, it''s just a little generation. I don''t even have the qualification to be my disciple. How can I be proud to defeat such a person? "


    Master Ruan disdained to say that he had heard about it before he came. To be honest, Qin Yan is at most a good genius weapon refiner. He can expect the future, but now what qualifications can be compared with him?


    The black devil said with a smile: "I just want to remind master Ruan. Don''t be too loud. If you end up with the same fate as Qin Yan, isn''t it not beautiful?"

 Chapter 3051

    Several of master Ruan''s disciples scoffed: "just a Qin Yan, what''s the qualification to compare with our master?"


    Some people even shook their heads and sighed: "Xiajiu road is really a place where people are rumored to be a wild place, but it can be understood that Xiajiu road is a remote place. What insight can we expect them to have?"


    The black robe walked out from behind the black devil, and said with displeasure, "please show some respect. You should know where this is!"


    This demon hall represents the dignity of Xiajiu road. Insulting Xiajiu road means insulting them!


    So even if it was the order given by the Lord himself, he couldn''t bear it.


    But the dark devil frowned and raised a hand to stop him.


    Ruan said with a smile: "it''s useless to go in with the master."


    The three leaders of the demon, as well as a few five eyed demons, including Bluebird, and master Jin, walked into an empty room together.


    This was prepared in advance, because the devil would have expected that there might be a confrontation over the refining tools. So a room like this was prepared in advance.


    "How does Master Ruan want to compare it?" The black magic face has no expression light to say.


    This breath, he will definitely fight back, the reputation of Xiajiu road can not be destroyed in his hands.


    Master Ruan just glanced at master Jin''s direction with disdain, and then said faintly, "I made it clear two days ago that refining weapons is too time-consuming. You should have prepared the magic weapon refined by the next nine weapon refiners? As long as there is a magic weapon refined by Xiajiu weapon refiner that can surpass the magic weapon in my hand, you will win


    Hearing this, everyone except the black devil frowned.


    Because listen to the tone of the master of weapon refining in Wangtian County, it is to challenge the weapon refining masters of Xiajiu road with one person''s strength!


    However, the black devil didn''t have any accident. It was clear that he had received the news for a long time. He took out a top-grade magic weapon with a very good appearance from the space ring and said, "this one is a top-grade magic weapon borrowed from me by the Nangong master. It..."


    He just wanted to describe the effect of the top-grade magic weapon, but he was interrupted by the sneer of several disciples around him.


    "Top quality magic ware? Are you going to compare these rags with my master? If Xiajiu road is the only one with this ability, I think the competition will be over! "


    So far, the black devil couldn''t bear the provocation of the other side. He snorted coldly. Then he took out a jade cup shaped object from the space ring and said, "this is the Nangong family. The master who just passed away is the most wonderful work of his life. It is a genuine half step magic artifact that I borrowed from Nangong family after I spent thousands of hardships! The water of a river can be absorbed in an instant! "


    Master Ruan was just a little excited. After a wink, a disciple behind him, with a look of disdain, even took out a magic weapon in the shape of a jade cup.


    "Hehe, it''s a coincidence. Shifu and his old man refined such a magic weapon ten years ago. But it''s a pity that, in terms of the luster and appearance of the treasure, it''s much more than that master of Nangong''s weapon refining."


    The black devil frowned more tightly and took out a magic weapon again. This time, it was the masterpiece of the president of the refining association!


    He also spent a lot of energy to search for it. The quality is also a half step magic artifact.


    But then, the other side took out a magic weapon with roughly the same function, and master Ruan won again!


    At this time, some nervous sweat gradually appeared on the black devil''s forehead. One by one, he took out many magic weapons, all of which were the masterpieces of Xia Jiu Lu''s famous weapon refining masters.


    But they all won one by one! Not even a little bit of suspense!


    The black devil''s face was gloomy, and he was about to drip out of the water, because the demon God told the adult himself that he could not disgrace the next nine roads!


    But now it seems that he will lose all his face!


    Master Ruan and his entourage were all carefree. Even if they won, they didn''t have any surprise. After all, it was reasonable.


    They have been preparing for this competition for a long time.


    Finally, the magic weapon in the black magic space ring can no longer take out the next one. If you lose, you can''t lose again!


    However, several of Ruan''s disciples were surprisingly silent.


    One of the youngest looking disciples came out slowly and said, "our master, the reason why we come to the ninth route this time is not to compare with those weapon refiners. It''s said that there is a most famous weapon refiner here. I want to have a competition!"


    There was a doubt on the black devil''s face. He didn''t know who he was talking about, and it must be too late to find it now.


    Thinking that master Jin happened to be invited, he pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know who you are talking about, but master Jin is also a famous weapon refiner in Huolian city. It''s not too much to say that he is the strongest weapon refiner in Xiajiu road. Let master Jin come forward and have a competition with master Ruan."This is his last hope. If even master Jin loses, he will have to pinch his nose to accept the humiliation.


    However, master Jin shook his head and said, "Lord Black Devil has honored the name of the strongest weapon refiner. I dare not answer."


    Without waiting for the black devil to speak, master Ruan said with a sneer: "ha ha, you still have a little self-knowledge. You are worthy of being called the master by yourself? Is it worth competing with me? Well, let me compete with you as a disciple. It''s a compliment to you! "


    Hearing this, almost all the members of the demon organization here were furious, and their faces suddenly cooled down.


    If the competition just now is just incompetent, then this is a naked insult to them!


    Is it that the most powerful weapon refiner in Xiajiu road can only compete with his disciples?


    Although each one was very upset, they were all angry and did not dare to speak. After all, their status and refining strength were there!


    Master Ruan didn''t care about their reaction at all. He just said to the youngest disciple, "Li Yang, don''t lose your face as a teacher!"


    The young man named Li Yang, with a scornful smile on his face, said with a smile: "master, please rest assured that the disciples will show all their abilities to defeat the one they say Master craftsman


    Master Ruan nodded with a smile, then looked at a group of angry members of the demon and said, "what about you? How dare you let master Jin fight? This is the only chance you can get back to the situation. "

 Chapter 3052

    "Master Ruan means that your disciple can represent you?" Said black robe, squinting.


    Master Ruan disdained to nod and said: "not bad! As long as you are able to do this business, you can still admit that you are qualified to do the business


    All of them were thinking.


    However, master Ruan was disdainful, because he still had a word to say. If there was no one who could deal with his apprentice, master Ruan would be a laughing stock for everyone in Zhongtian three counties!


    And this, in order to trample on the dignity of the ninth road most thoroughly!


    The black devil did not meditate for a long time. Soon, with a dignified expression, he bowed to master Jin and said, "master Jin, all our hopes for the next nine routes are entrusted to you!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on master Jin, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    As for master Jin, he sighed and said, "I But for the sake of the devil and the Lord, you can only do your best to guarantee


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the two men went into the refining room which had been prepared in advance. In this competition, both sides were sure to win. Naturally, they could not play games like before. Almost all of them showed their true abilities.


    "Master Jin, the materials prepared by the demon hall are all here. If you need anything, please tell me. If you have any precious materials, I will find them for you."


    In the refining room, the black robe brings a lot of precious materials, each of which can be sold at a high price!


    Because this contest is about dignity, he can''t imagine if he lost, the magic temple will be the next nine people how to blame!


    As for another refining room, master Ruan also gave his disciples an instruction.


    That''s the competition. You can''t lose!


    The young man named Li Yang said with an expression of impatience: "master, you can rest assured that my disciples will definitely show all their strength and won''t disgrace you!"


    Master Ruan nodded with satisfaction. Although Li Yang seems to be his youngest disciple, in fact only a few people know that he is the most gifted one among all his disciples!


    Therefore, this contest can be said that master Ruan has set a set for the people in the demon temple.


    However, master Nagin was not sure that he could be so valued by the demon temple.


    "Didn''t you ask me for this for a long time? I''ll give it to you today! "


    A piece of copper with a faint light appeared in his hand.


    "This is Gilded copper Li Yang took over with some excitement.


    This piece of copper is very similar to the one obtained by chance in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but the biggest difference is that it emits a lot of energy!


    With it, Li Yang doesn''t know how to lose!


    The longer the master''s skill is, the longer the master''s skill will be!


    Almost every day, there will be people from the devil who go to master Jin''s smelter to check the results, and they all come out with a satisfied look.


    As for Li Yang''s refining room, there was no movement. Master Ruan and his disciples seemed not worried at all.


    This is a whole eight days!


    On the morning of the ninth day, the refining room where Li Yang and master Jin were located was opened almost at the same time. To see the expressions of master Jin and master Li Yang, they should be satisfied with their weapons.


    Li Yang refined a long gun, the tip of which was made of a kind of gold-plated metal, and the barrel was also made of extremely precious materials.


    What master Jin refined was a silver sword.


    The people of the demons are all with a confident look, because last night they have asked an appraiser in yumofang to verify that the weapons refined by master Jin are indeed excellent half step magic artifact. Undoubtedly, they even have a little meaning of magic artifact!


    In this way, unless Li Yang made a magic weapon, he could win the contest. But how could it be?


    Over master Ruan''s side, a group of people came slowly with a look of contempt.


    The young man named Li Yang held the long gun in his hand and said with a smile: "is this the magic weapon you refined? What rubbish


    "Young man, it''s not a good habit to be too arrogant," said the dark devil with a gloomy face


    Li Yang said casually, "if you are arrogant or not, you will know when you try!"


    Then, without any warning at all, he directly used the gilded spear on his hand and gently touched the body of the silver sword!


    There was no movement on the sword.


    The people of the demon were all relieved, but master Jin''s face suddenly changed!


    Because in the blink of an eye, suddenly there was a broken sound on the sword, followed by several small and crisp sounds.There are countless cracks on the body of the sword!


    "How could that be possible?" Black robe cried out in shock.


    Master Jin also shook his head and sighed: "it seems that my reputation in this life will be destroyed today."


    Li Yang raised his mouth slightly, took back his gun, and murmured in a low voice: "it''s really a group of bumpkins who have never seen the world. Can you imagine the power of gilded copper?"


    Master Ruan also took a look of arrogance and sneered: "Xiajiu road is always Xiajiu road! A clown who will never make it to the hall of elegance


    Hearing this, the devil''s people were all red. The black devil and Pei Ying were extremely angry, especially that Pei Ying, who wanted to force his way out, but thought of the command of the demon God himself, he could only Snort and bear the tone.


    Then master Ruan said leisurely, "well, what else can you do to master the weapon in the next nine routes? I can give you enough time to look for it. As long as you can win the long gun in my disciple''s hand, you will win! "


    A group of people are helpless. If they just lose and let the people of Wangtian county go back, they will lose their face completely!


    But master Jin is the most authoritative weapon refiner they can find, but not even a disciple of master Naran.


    Other craftsmen, I think they will lose even worse! Can we only accept this result?


    In a group of people are unable to bear this tone, but do not know what to do.


    Master Jin sighed slowly. A figure appeared in his mind and suddenly said, "there is one person who can win."

 Chapter 3053

    "That man Who is it? "


    The devil''s man instantly felt that he saw hope. Naturally, he asked in a hurry, thinking that no matter where the man was, he must be invited!


    But the master said, "it''s very difficult for me to master gold! He''s going to win. "


    Speaking of this, master Jin stopped for a moment, then looked at master Ruan, who had an old God, and said, "even if you win the master of weapon refining in Wangtian County, it''s not impossible!"


    The people of demons are all shining in front of their eyes. If there is such a person, the reputation of the next nine roads can be completely saved! Even the face of Zhongtian three counties will be hit!


    However, how come they have never heard of such a person?


    As long as it''s a guy with some skills, almost all of them are recorded by the Tianmo organization, unless, of course, this person just came out recently.


    Master Jin frowned slightly and continued: "however, it may not be so easy to invite this person to come."


    Speaking of this, master Jin shook his head slightly. It was not easy. He knew Zhou Zhong''s temper very well. He was the one who dared to kill in Huolian city in anger!


    Even if it''s the demon group, he''s not sure if he can come to Zhou Zhong.


    "Master Jin, who is this man? Why have we never heard of such a craftsman in Xiajiu road? " The black devil asked anxiously.


    Master Jin no longer betrays the truth and says a name.


    "Mid week!"


    When he heard the name, the black devil heard a man around him laughing with disdain.


    This person is Pei Ying. He seems to have heard some big joke. He laughs and shakes his head, because he doesn''t think Zhou Zhong has that ability.


    What is so much better than master Jin''s refining level? If you have this ability, you can become a humble minion in the demon organization?


    Black devil some displeasure of say: "the Lord Pei, also ask you to pay attention to your words and deeds, this is a matter of our next nine road fame affair!"


    Pei Ying quickly converged his smile and said: "leader, I knew that in that week, I used to be our demon, but I broke the law a few days ago, and is not our demon''s man. If I really want him to come, I will send someone to catch him directly!"


    The black devil nodded. He didn''t expect that this man still had such a relationship with the demon hall. However, since he was highly praised by master Jin, let alone whether there was any suspicion of exaggeration, there should be at least two brushes.


    "Please bring him here as soon as you can."


    Pei Ying nodded. Just as he was about to order him to go down, master Jin on one side suddenly said, "Mr. Pei Ying, try not to be rough with that week, or it may backfire!"


    Pei Ying said in a disdainful tone: "ha ha, a three eyed demon who was expelled from the demon organization. Sending someone to ask him is a big face for him. How dare he resist?"


    He didn''t pay attention to master Jin''s reminder at all. As he said, a three eyed demon is a small character that he can''t even look at.


    Then, Pei Ying whispered in Pei''s bloodless ear: "you go and catch him."


    On the other hand, master Ruan didn''t have any worried expression at all. Although they met a strange thing on the mountain a few days ago, they would never think it was such a coincidence.


    The guy they met in the mountains had already had a discussion. Maybe he was the genius of the other two counties in Zhongtian three counties. He also came to visit the mountains and waters on the ninth route.


    The reason is very simple. How can such a talented craftsman appear in the remote area of Xiajiu road?


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of my way. Are you all fuckin ''blind?"


    "Get the hell out of me, dare to delay my time, do you want to die?"


    A group of people ran rampant in the street, and almost everyone would make way for their clothes when they saw their clothes.


    Who dares to provoke the devil?


    But a lot of people wonder that the devil''s behavior has never been so arrogant and surly.


    This group of people has been to Zhou''s refining workshop, magic workshop.


    Pei Wuxue looked up at the plaque hanging above, and sneered: "Oh, it''s really a refining tool. I didn''t expect to have this ability."


    Originally, he didn''t want to see Zhou Zhong again, but since it was the black devil''s order, he could only do it.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe Zhou Zhong could defeat the weapon refiner in Wangtian county. It''s good for him to lose face.


    At this time, Shen Lian''s tools are also in the workshop.


    Because it is said that Zhou Zhong is refining a kind of pill behind closed doors, and no one can disturb her, so she also came to protect the Dharma for Zhou Zhong.


    Hearing the movement in front of the shop, ADA thought with a smile that some guests came to buy magic tools.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the arrogant Pei Wuxue."Cut the crap. Where''s your boss, that is, Zhou Zhong? Let him come out for me


    A big eyebrow slightly wrinkled, is it to find fault? But he also knows the clothes on the other side. What do the demons do here?


    At this time, Shen Xinlian also came over. She didn''t care what kind of demons were or not. She said angrily, "Zhou Zhong is closed. If you want to find him, come back tomorrow!"


    Pei Wuxue laughed: "shut up? He''s a piece of garbage. What can he do to shut up? Let us wait for him till tomorrow? What a big shelf


    As soon as the words came to an end, he ignored ADA and Shen Xinlian at all. He took them to the depth of the shop and obviously wanted to catch them directly.


    Shen Xinlian and a Dadu were surprised. Now it''s the ninth day, and it''s the most critical time for Zhou Zhong to make alchemy. They must not disturb Zhou Zhong, or they will fall short!


    Two people naturally in front of the crowd, want to stop.


    "I said, we are closed in the middle of the week. If you have anything, please come back tomorrow." Shen Xinlian said with a stubborn look on her face.


    Pei Wuxue said impatiently, "I have said that I will never wait for anyone! How dare I wait till tomorrow? I put my words here. This is the order of the demon hall! What''s the difference? Can you afford it? "


    Shen Xinlian no longer speaks, but with a stubborn look on her face, she refuses to give in at all.


    A DA is a little anxious to look at the room behind Zhou Zhong who is refining pills. If it goes on like this, Pei Wuxue is obviously a role that is not easy to discuss. Things may get worse!


    Sure enough, Pei Wuxue didn''t want to talk to Shen Xinlian any more. His face was fierce and he hit Shen Xinlian with one punch!

 Chapter 3054

    A powerful Qi burst out from Pei Wuxue''s body and locked in Shen Xinlian tightly. Shen Xinlian, who was only in the realm of Xiandi, could hardly stop her from hitting the front door.


    But Pei Wuxue is with a faint smile on his face, this fist, he did not have any hands.


    Even if it is a blow killed in front of this woman, what does it matter?


    To tell you the truth, he really wanted to see what kind of look he would show when he saw his woman was dead after Zhou Zhong''s exit, and what could he do afterwards?


    However, his fist did not fall on Shen Xinlian''s face, but on the other fist!


    Pei Wuxue suddenly narrowed his eyes and reexamined the man who was doing chores in the shop in Zhouzhong. The sharp pain came from his fist, which could be perfectly concealed by him.


    After ADA forced Pei Wuxue back, he pushed Shen Xinlian to the rear.


    There is an array set in the middle of the week to prevent the man in black from attacking again and protect a DA and a Ying.


    A nature won''t go in and hide, but it''s the best place to protect Shen Xinlian!


    A light white light protects Shen Xinlian from the wind, but in this way, Shen Xinlian can''t come out.


    Shen Xinlian, who was standing in the array, suddenly realized something. Her face was startled and she said anxiously, "Ah Da, don''t do stupid things!"


    But a DA in front of him didn''t seem to hear this. He just said to Pei Wuxue in a mellow voice: "here No passage


    Pei Wuxue snorted coldly, moved the fingers of his right hand and then said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting."


    A man in charge of doing chores has the cultivation of Daozu realm, and seems to be above him!


    "But You want to stop us from catching people? What a joke


    ADA didn''t say a word. He just looked at these people with a gloomy face. He had a kind of posture that one man was in charge of everything.


    "Good, good! It''s an eye opener for me to dare to challenge the authority of demons


    After saying these words, Pei Wuxue suddenly waved to ADA, but he was watching leisurely.


    Although these people he brought were not the elite of the demon organization, they also had the strength of the cultivation of the Taoist ancestors. He wanted to see how one could stop his subordinates!


    "I said, no traffic here!" A big almost roared out of this words, a momentum still in Pei Wuxue burst out from the body, instantly filling the whole shop.


    A few people of the demons were all slightly narrowed, but they did not have the slightest fear, because they were the same as the Daozu cultivation!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Several people did not have the idea of one-on-one with him, and several fists fell on Ada''s body.


    These fists, if he wants to, are not inevitable.


    However, he must not step aside, because this is the order of Zhou Zhong, and no one can step forward!


    So ADA didn''t think much about it. He turned his back and silently accepted it. Each one was no less than his fist!


    Ah Da snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "You''ll die if you go on like this!" Shen Xinlian shouts with some worry, but because of the existence of the array, she can''t rush out to help anything, she can only watch helplessly!


    But he didn''t mean to shrink back. Instead, he didn''t mean to die.


    "If you want to pass, you have to ask my fist if you want to pass!"


    As soon as the words fell, a''stool kept punching a demon member. He had no confidence to stop fighting against so many experts whose realm was no lower than his.


    And the best defense is to attack!


    In this almost regardless of their own crazy offensive, the demon member also dare not face the enemy, can only keep shrinking.


    However, other people would not watch with open eyes. Several attacks fell on ADA. Each of these attacks almost destroyed the fist of a Taoist master and fell on Ada, but it seemed that it had no effect on him.


    Many people can''t help but wonder if he really wants to die?


    This kind of injury for injury play, only a madman can do it!


    However, no matter what others think, ADA just vomited blood and tried to crack down on these demons one by one!


    But the reality is cruel. After a long time, the injury in a Da''s body can no longer be suppressed.


    He stood in the only entrance of the shop, panting weakly, and he had become a bloody man all over his body!


    Pei Wuxue leaned on a chair and looked at the scene like an appreciative one. He said faintly, "don''t be stunned. Don''t you see that he still has the strength to stand? Keep calling me! Until he''s convinced! "After several members of the demons looked at each other, they shot again!


    Ah Da lowered his head. He had no room for resistance, and could only bear these attacks in silence.


    Up to now, he can only stop people in this way.


    That''s the last attack. ADA finally couldn''t bear it. After spitting out a big mouthful of blood again, he fell down, kneeling on one knee, while the other leg was still supporting his body, firmly blocking the passage.


    Shen Xinlian knocked the array anxiously, trying to rush out, but in vain.


    Pei Wuxue, who had been watching silently, also stood up slowly at this time. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and walked to his half kneeling on the ground. Like a bloody man, ADA disdained to smile and said, "now, can you get out of the way?"


    ADA just lowered his head and said nothing. Drops of blood fell to the ground.


    He''s just a little sorry that he may not be able to make it to the middle of the week.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear him murmuring a word.


    "Want to go From my body Step on it... "


    That is to hear these words, Pei Wuxue''s face is very ugly, and a sense of hostility fills his mind again.


    "You think I dare not kill you? Is it not a dog slave in Zhou Zhong who dare to speak so much to me? "


    Under the command of Pei Wuxue.


    With a cruel smile on his face, a member of the demon reaches out a hand, grabs ADA''s hair and faces his face to himself.


    At this time, ADA''s face was a little miserable, and almost no piece of meat was still intact.


    Do you want to smash such a disgusting face?

 Chapter 3055

    At the same time, in the chamber of secrets, Zhou Zhong, sitting in a sitting position, has fallen into a state of emptiness without self.


    All of the outside world can''t make any influence on him. In his eyes, there is only the pill that is constantly solidified in the cauldron furnace.


    Only in such a state can we refine a clear body pill without any impurities.


    Nine days later, the middle of the week has entered the final stage, but it is also the most important moment.


    If something goes wrong at this stage, everything will fail.


    But when the Mingshen pill was about to be refined, Zhou Zhong''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "How could that happen?"


    The more high-quality pills are, the more difficult it is to refine them. I understand this in Zhou Zhong.


    But in the previous refining process, he thought that there was no mistake. How could he make such a mistake at this last moment?


    The medicinal liquid extracted from Yuxincao and several auxiliary drugs actually has a feeling of mutual resistance and unable to fuse together. The more the last moment, the stronger the feeling.


    If it goes on like this, the furnace of Mingshen pills will surely fail to be refined!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t do it, he thought. He directly raised the temperature of the fire in the Dan furnace by a few minutes!


    Anyone would be surprised to see the temperature of the fire, because the control of the fire is the biggest test for every alchemist. The higher the temperature of the fire, the more likely it is to explode!


    But this is not a problem for Zhou Zhong!


    After he came out of the fire refining airspace, his understanding of the fire meaning of the world can be said that no one can go beyond it.


    "Why is it still like this?" Zhou''s brows frowned more tightly, and there was a tone of shame between the words.


    Although the extracted liquid was forced to gather in one place in the middle of the week after the temperature rose a few minutes, it still had a kind of resistance to each other, still did not yield, and could not fuse it together to form a pill.


    As the temperature inside the furnace is getting higher and higher, the Dan furnace has begun to shake faintly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even if it''s refined, it will be a residue!


    Could it be that all these nine days will be burned?


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you!"


    He seldom said any dirty words in the middle of the week. Only in this extremely anxious situation, would he jump out of his mouth involuntarily.


    A fire, which seemed to melt all things of time, appeared above his right hand, leaping slowly and emitting a strange scarlet color.


    This is the magic flame used to refine weapons in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. He has never tried to use this flame in the process of alchemy.


    But since it is a flame that can refine everything, Zhou Zhong has absolute self-confidence and can also condense this Mingshen pill!


    "Give it to me!"


    The fire just joined this group of refining magic flame, the temperature suddenly increased more than ten times!


    And more than that, the liquid medicine, which always repels each other, seems to be unwilling to fuse together. After the fire of refining magic is added, it immediately begins to fuse.


    About less than a quarter of an hour later, a pure, as if there were no impurities, engraved with several lines of pills will be safely lying in the furnace.


    "At last


    Even in the middle of the week, I can''t help but feel a little excited at the moment. The nine days are not wasted at all! With this Mingshen pill, he can also try to get rid of the toxin in Cheng Sanye''s body.


    However, that is to say, Zhou Zhong just took out the Mingshen pill and put it in a small bottle.


    That is, when he just withdrew from the empty state, several breath also appeared in his perception.


    Sensing the breath, he heard everything that happened outside.


    Zhou Zhong''s face gradually darkened, and a murderous spirit pervaded his body.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, a member of the demon holds ADA''s hair and looks down at Ada''s miserable face with a cruel smile.


    "Kill him!" Pei has no blood to say lightly in the side you leisurely.


    A person who doesn''t care about anything, even if he is dead, what can he do? As long as Pei Ying is still in place for a day, he is the little emperor of Jiuyuan city!


    At the same time, Shen Xinlian said anxiously: "you dare to kill him, and you won''t be let off in the middle of the week."


    Hearing this, the demon member also hesitated.


    But Pei Wuxue sneered: "what is Zhou Zhong? Even in front of him, I will kill him! Don''t worry, do it boldly! What''s the matter? I''ll give you my support


    With this sentence, it was no different to the member of the demon, so a holy edict was given to Ah Da with one blow!


    But this is the moment.


    In a room behind a DA, there was no suppression at all, just like the momentum of the sky!In this momentum, several members of the demon face suddenly changed! One by one, they all stepped back a few steps, because to them, this momentum is no less than the collapse of heaven and earth!


    In particular, the momentum mixed with the intention of killing, it makes people feel numb!


    And the demon member who is holding a big hair and preparing to hit him with a fist is completely shrouded in this momentum. It can even be said that the torrential weather is aimed at him!


    Pei Wuxue also frowned and murmured: "hum, the tortoise with shrinking head is willing to come out at last?"


    He looked at the demon member and ordered again, "why don''t you do it? Kill him for me


    That person seems to cry, the whole person is motionless, not that he doesn''t want to start, but Not at all!


    He is locked by that momentum, not to mention making an action, that is to say, a word is difficult!


    At the same time, the room has been pounded by a stream of energy, turned into countless debris, and slowly walked out of the room with a gloomy face.


    In the eyes of many demon members, the towering momentum on his body that can''t be seen with the naked eye is no different from the birth of the demon God!


    Especially the stronger the cultivation, the deeper the feeling!


    Walking out of the week, just a light look at that half kneeling on the ground, to him exposed a bitter smile of the man, eyes again full of murderous spirit.


    He didn''t expect that ADA would be beaten like this!


    Just for a moment, Zhou Zhong appeared behind the member of the demon who was holding Ah Da''s hair, and then, as if driving away flies, gave a fist at will.


    Obviously, it was just a random punch, but it fell on the man like a million pounds, and his chest was a little sunken, and he flew far away under the strong impact!

 Chapter 3056

    The people present had different expressions, and the people of the demons were all somewhat withdrawn, with a look of fear on their faces.


    The demon member who was beaten out in the middle of the week is dead, but no one dares to check at this time.


    ADA showed a heavy expression, murmured something on his mouth, and then passed out. His body had already been overdrawn, and it was a miracle that he could survive up to now.


    Shen Xinlian, who was locked up in the array, was overjoyed, as if relieved.


    As for Pei Wuxue, his face was gloomy and terrible, and he was extremely angry!


    "Do you know what you did?" He yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is just a three eyed demon. In the past, he was a mole ant like character who was humiliated at will. How dare he provoke himself today? How can he not be angry!


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to hear that. First, he lifted ADA up and leaned against the wall. After all this, he turned his head without expression and looked at Pei Wuxue like a dead man.


    "Do you know what you did?"


    I don''t know why, by Zhou Zhong such a look, Pei Wuxue''s heart actually gave birth to a trace of panic.


    But this flurry is a shame to him!


    He snorted coldly and forced the feeling in his heart down. Then he sneered and said, "well, you dare to move the devil in a week! Even if you don''t die today, you have to skin me off! "


    Then, he turned to a group of demons and ordered, "what are you doing? Give me a hand together, even if it is shot by mistake, no one will blame you! If someone can capture him alive, it will be a great reward! "


    A group of demon members are already scalp numb, because they suddenly think of a lot of rumors about the man in front of them.


    Recently, many rumors in the city seem to have something to do with him.


    For example, the rampant Warcraft and the later warlord seem to have a direct relationship with a guy named Zhou Zhong.


    Some people even think of the Luo family destroyed by the power of one person.


    But even so, these people are still stubborn, choose to shoot in the middle of the week!


    Because they know more about the terror of Pei Ying, the leader of the second demon that day!


    Zhou Zhong just looked at these people without expression, and the anger in his heart became hotter and hotter.


    "Are you, the moving hand, beating him like this?"


    He murmured.


    A group of members of the demons organization are somewhat inexplicable. So, when things are at this point, what are you still struggling with these things?


    Finally, Zhou Zhong turned to look at a Da who had been in a coma and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt in vain. These people All at a price


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong has disappeared in the same place, the next second, he has no expression in a member of the demon behind, gently handed out a punch.


    Under one blow, the body of the demon member was arched into an exaggerated shrimp shape. The one who fell on the wall could not die any more, and his face was even more frightened.


    Before he died, he couldn''t believe why a person could have such a strong power.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t keep the slightest hand. After killing one person, he said faintly: "it''s really sad to have you scum in the demon organization."


    The voice just fell, his whole figure again ethereal up, the next second appeared behind another person, the hand is another person was hit to fly out!


    See this scene, Pei bloodless legs began to tremble up, he did not dream, the strength of the week even so strong!


    Isn''t he just a three eyed demon? Why is it so powerful?


    This is totally a unilateral end to abuse! In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the demons who had been cultivated by the Taoists were just like ants. They didn''t fight back at all!


    Just a few breaths, the only one still standing, only one week left!


    The remaining members of the demon organization, almost all of them have become a corpse!


    In the middle of the week, he finally looked at Pei Wuxue. He said without expression: "now, it''s your turn."


    Legs are beginning to tremble Pei no blood, at this time can not rise a little bit and Zhou Zhongdou idea! Even some regret how to get into such a devil!


    He turned around and was ready to leave the shop. As long as he returned to his uncle''s side, he didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong dared to kill himself!


    But just as his steps had just moved a few steps, he was suddenly caught by the collar of Zhou Zhong, who suddenly appeared behind him.


    He turned his head with a cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong Don''t be impulsive. Let''s discuss something! "


    Zhou Zhong just looked at him without expression, and then he just exerted a little force, and then picked up Pei Wuxue as if he was carrying a chick.


    "Before, you didn''t think about it when you wanted to kill ADA."Pei Wuxue showed a despairing look on his face, but then he said: "Zhou Zhong, don''t think you have some fuckin ''strength and dare to kill people wantonly! Be wise. It''s nothing to kill others. If you dare to kill me, my uncle will tear you to pieces! "


    Zhou Zhong slowly shook his head and said, "I will not kill you."


    Hearing this, Pei Wuxue''s face just showed a touch of joy, but the next words of Zhou Zhong made him fall into the abyss.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you. What''s more terrible than death for people like you?"


    Then, Zhou Zhong seemed to be lost in thought, and finally his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "You say, if I abolish you, let you become a useless person all your life, will you be very desperate?"


    Pei Wuxue seemed to hear what the most terrible thing, began to struggle suddenly.


    Because he has no doubt that Zhou Zhong has the courage to do so!


    "In the middle of the week, you let me go, and I can give you a treasure you can''t imagine! Whatever you want! It''s not impossible to be a six eyed demon! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slowly.


    "I''m not interested in what you said."


    Then he twisted his face slightly and quickly.


    "Ah


    A sickening howl came from his mouth.


    But this is not over, Zhou Zhong took a look at Pei''s arms and legs without blood, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    On Pei''s bloodless limbs, after a few simple points with the finger.


    He uttered a terrible scream again, and his limbs were soft. He was not only abandoned by Zhou Zhong, but also all the bones of his limbs were turned into powder!


    After finishing all this, Zhou Zhong threw Pei Wuxue, who was in pain and fainting, on the street like throwing garbage.

 Chapter 3057

    In the hall of the demon God, the headquarters of the demon organization, almost everyone was waiting for Pei Wuxue to come back with Zhou Zhong.


    "Why don''t you come back?" Pei Ying gradually felt that something was wrong. She just brought a person to the demon hall. How could it take so long.


    The black devil''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, because there has been no movement for such a long time, master Ruan has begun to be impatient.


    "This is the ninth road smelter. He''s really big! How long will I have to wait for the master


    Ruan master in the side not salty said, is obviously to the devil organization''s efficiency some displeasure.


    "This Master Ruan, wait a moment, and the man will come soon. " That''s all the black devils can say.


    "My master''s time is so precious. How can you waste it like this? If the man doesn''t come, we''ll leave!" Li Yang, who had previously defeated master Jin, said with some impatience at this time.


    Members of the demons'' organization are all angry, but they dare not speak up. Who makes people''s status higher than them?


    Even the black devil, the No. 1 leader of the demon organization, could only smile and say, "master Ruan, wait a moment."


    Pei Ying on one side frowned and said to a member of the demon: "you go to see what''s going on. If that kid doesn''t know how to flatter him, you will directly abolish him!"


    Pei Ying''s side, are all his direct subordinates, even the Taoist saints for many people.


    Several people took orders, but it was at this time that a few footfalls and intermittent howls came from the direction of the door.


    "Pei Lord Pei! The big thing is bad! " One of the members came back in a hurry.


    While lying on the hospital bed, it was Pei Wuxue who was dying. At this time, his limbs were all wasted, and his cultivation became nothing. He was no different from a useless man.


    Pei Ying was so surprised that she quickly stepped forward with a gloomy face and said, "what''s going on in the end?"


    His words are full of killing intention, as if he would like to kill a few people in order to vent his anger. If the black devil was not here, he would really like to abolish these members of the demon organization who failed to do things well!


    A man immediately knelt down with fear and cried bitterly: "Mr. Pei, you can''t blame us. It''s really arrogant that week, not only killed a lot of our hands, but also What''s more, it''s a big deal to Pei Wuxue... "


    Pei Ying took a deep breath and took a careful look at Pei Wuxue lying on the hospital bed, and then closed his eyes with a sad look on his face.


    It''s not only Pei Ying, but also other members of the demon. Who can hurt Pei Wuxue like this?


    You know, Pei Wuxue is Pei Ying''s only blood relative, but he has a lot of means to protect his life. Even if he meets a Taoist saint, he can save his life!


    But Pei Wuxue has obviously exhausted his muscles and veins at this time. The person who made the move clearly had the means to take his life, but he just abandoned him. Was it just to demonstrate to Pei Ying?


    Is there any dangerous person in Jiuyuan city?


    Zhou Zhong''s name rang out in the field, and a few people, such as Qingniao, frowned slightly.


    Master Jin sighed and shook his head slowly. He had already guessed that it might not come to a good end to invite Zhou Zhong with Pei Wuxue''s character.


    "If I don''t take revenge, I will not be a person!" Pei''s eyes were full of blood.


    Pei Ying has no offspring, so Pei Wuxue can be said to be the only blood of their Pei family. At this time, seeing that Pei Wuxue is injured in this way, it is a problem whether he can walk normally in the future. How can he not be angry?


    But the black devil came to him with a frown and said in a tone of command: "Mr. Pei, I can understand your mood, but now the most important thing is to capture that week to compete with master Ruan, and then let you deal with it later?"


    Pei Ying was just livid. After taking a deep breath again, Pei Ying said to the black devil, "don''t worry, chief. I''ll leave him dead in the middle of that week."


    Of course, he didn''t tell the whole truth.


    He will leave a life in the middle of the week, but this blood feud must be avenged! As for the complete abolition of cultivation, whether or not to refine magic weapons, that is not in his consideration!


    The black devil didn''t think much about it, but let master Ruan wait for a moment.


    Master Ruan and many of his disciples didn''t think much about it. They didn''t care what happened to the demons.


    The only thing they care about is whether they can find a weapon refiner to fight with them?


    Then Pei Ying went out of the demon hall in person, with several confidants, ready to catch Zhou Zhong in person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shop, Zhou Zhong''s look has eased a lot, because a Da''s injury is not as serious as he imagined.


    At most, it was just some flesh and blood injuries, not too much damage to the root. Moreover, his revenge on Pei Wuxue was also a debt for Ada, so he suppressed his anger and began to heal ADA.Although a Da''s injury is not so serious, if not treated properly, it may leave some hidden danger.


    Shen Xinlian kept passing out healing pills to a DA, and then asked anxiously, "if you hurt so many people from the devil, will they blame them?"


    Zhou ZHONGDUN''s hand movements, a pair of eyes once again spread some murderous.


    "Demon? Hehe, I didn''t think this organization was so disappointing, but what I saw and heard today really made me know this organization again. Pei Ying, one day, he will pay for his blood. "


    Kick him out of the demon organization, he can not have too many complaints, but Pei bloodless with people will a big injury into this, then this matter is a different matter.


    Just after Zhou Zhong''s words were finished, several middle-aged men with a black face suddenly walked into the door. The first one was Pei Ying!


    "It''s really a big tone. Let me pay for Pei Ying''s blood debt? I just don''t know if you have the ability! "


    Several green darts, I don''t know when they came from Pei Ying.


    In the middle of the week, he had to stop his movements.


    After he used the magic Qi to beat all the darts, his expression on his face was furious.


    "To die!"


    At this moment, all the anger in the center of Zhou broke out, and the figure suddenly changed into several virtual shadows. It was only a blink of an eye that came to Pei Ying''s body, and then he didn''t leave a hand, and hit Pei Ying on the chest!

 Chapter 3058

    Pei Ying is the second leader of Tianmo organization after all. When she gets up in the middle of the week, she notices it and immediately uses the magic Qi to protect her body. Only in this way can she not be beaten out like the previous members of Tianmo.


    But even so, he stepped back more than 20 steps, which was enough to stop his steps, his face flushed.


    "Despicable thing, dare to attack me Pei Ying had just stabilized her figure, and immediately became extremely angry.


    Zhou Zhong just squinted and looked slightly disdainful: "sneak attack? You don''t deserve it. "


    "Good, good."


    Pei Ying said three good words with a smile. Then he took a deep breath, and his momentum began to soar. At first, the peak cultivation of Daozu gradually rose to the early stage of Daosheng.


    And it didn''t stop until the middle of Daosheng period, and then at the peak of Daosheng period, it finally stopped to ascend!


    A strong pressure pervaded the shop, and dozens of magic tools in the shop even began to tremble slightly.


    "And now? Dare to fight head-on with me


    Pei Ying with a confident look, overlooking a mole ant like looking at Zhou Zhong, he will let Zhou Zhong understand, the gap between the two in the end how big!


    But Zhou Zhong is still unmoved, just sneer a way: "this is a bit interesting."


    Pei Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly, sending out a kind of dangerous meaning. When was the No.2 leader of Tianmo so underestimated?


    Moreover, this person was once looked down upon by him as a mere three eyed demon!


    "Arrogant child, today I will let you pay the price! Let you have a taste of life is not like death


    One after another humiliation, let Pei Ying have long forgotten the black devil''s account, he just want to kill Zhou Zhong, a solution to his heart only hate!


    Inexhaustible evil spirit diffused in the shop, and then Pei Ying completely disappeared in place.


    This is the fundamental reason why he can become the leader of Tianmo No.2, hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move and kill with one blow.


    "Jie, boy, are you afraid? Why don''t you give up your hands and feet now? I can think about sparing your life


    Pei Ying''s voice came from all directions, making it impossible to determine his specific location.


    Zhou Zhong just slowly closed his eyes, then sneered. When he opened his eyes again, he stretched out a hand to a certain position in the evil Qi like lightning!


    Pei Ying''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "You How do you know where I am? "


    As the evil Qi dissipated, Pei Ying, who was clamped around the neck by Zhou Zhong, seemed extremely shocked. Moreover, Zhou Zhong did not leave any hands on his hands, so only this short sentence had made him blush.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk with him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he forced his hand violently. He grabbed Pei Ying''s neck and smashed it to the ground!


    "Boom" a huge bang, Pei Ying''s whole upper body has fallen into the ground, hard hit a deep hole!


    Pei Ying doesn''t move in the pit, but Zhou Zhong sneers and kicks Pei Ying out of the pit and hits the wall.


    "At least he is the second leader of a demon. What is he pretending to die?"


    Pei Ying, who seems to have no breath on the wall, slowly opens his eyes, but he doesn''t say a word, because Zhou Zhong''s powerful murdering machine is enough to make his hair stand on end.


    He had no doubt that Zhou Zhong dared to kill him.


    Until he saw Zhou Zhong slowly walking towards him, he said in fear: "you What else do you want to do?! Don''t forget who I am


    In the middle of the week, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted and said, "what do you do? Naturally, I will abolish you, or I will not be happy to leave you such a disaster in the world? "


    Peiying''s heart is in chaos!


    But at this time, the panting Bluebird suddenly appeared at the door and stopped anxiously: "Zhou Zhong, don''t do anything stupid! Peiying is the No.2 leader of the demon God''s personal order. If you do this, you will make a big mistake! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and stopped.


    Pei Ying, who was badly injured, leaned against the wall. Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t make any more moves, he sneered: "ha ha, now that I know the identity of Laozi, do you regret it? If you dare to kill me, the whole demon hall will pursue you day and night! "


    Hearing this, Qingniao frowned and thought that Pei Ying''s brain was damaged by Zhou Zhong? It''s not easy to pick up a life, but I don''t know how to cherish it. How dare you challenge this God of killing?


    But it''s not over yet. Pei Ying still doesn''t seem to feel relieved, as if she wants to spit out all the depression in her heart. She spits on the ground and says, "you can''t kill me today. We still have time to play in the future! See who''s played who


    Bluebird frowned deeper, then at this time, Zhou Zhong''s murderous spirit appeared again! Bluebird wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    On the other side of the week, in a twinkling, he appeared in front of Pei Ying''s body, and said without expression: "do you think I dare not abandon you?"Pei Ying Leng Leng Leng, just want to speak, but showed a sad incomparable look, and then issued a cry of heartrending.


    Because Zhou Zhong has already stepped on his leg! Without the slightest force, the bones are broken!


    At this time, the green bird just reacted and quickly called out, "Zhou Zhong, don''t!"


    But the voice just fell, it is a sad and incomparable cry from Pei Ying''s mouth, his arms have been crushed by Zhou Zhong.


    At last, Zhou Zhong looked at his only good leg.


    Pei Ying''s eyes were full of fear and kept shaking his head: "no Don''t... "


    He is now extremely regretful in his heart, but what he can''t think of more is why there are people who are not afraid of the devil''s temple in this world?


    Is he not afraid of the pursuit of the demon temple!


    If he had known that, he shouldn''t have provoked Zhou Zhong so much!


    But this is also the last thought in his mind. With his last leg crushed by Zhou Zhong, Pei Ying fainted.


    Until then, the green bird sighed and said to Zhou Zhong, "Why are you so impulsive? This is good. The second leader of the demon has been abolished by you. The Demon Lord will surely blame him. What can you do then? "


    The green bird thought for a long time and said, "you''d better go out of the city quickly. In this way, you can still save your life. Although the devil temple is everywhere, I don''t know how long you can escape..."


    She raised her head, but found that Zhou Zhong was no longer in the shop. She saw that Zhou Zhong was carrying Pei Ying, who was unconscious, to walk out of the shop.


    Zhou Zhong said to the green bird with no expression: "I appreciate your kindness, but I''m not ready to escape, and I don''t need the demon temple to catch me. I will go to the demon temple to ask for an explanation in the middle of the week!"

 Chapter 3059

    In the demon hall, everyone seems to be a little impatient, because it has been some time since Pei Ying left. How come no one comes back?


    The smelters in Wangtian county were impatient and went back to their room to have a rest!


    Of course, the black devil didn''t think that Pei Ying would have any accident when he went to catch a person. What was the matter that delayed his steps? He didn''t understand.


    At this moment, the direction of the gate suddenly came the sound of Bluebird.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be silly again. Do you know that if you do this, you will be provoking the demon temple. The demon Temple won''t let you go!"


    The voice of the green bird is very anxious, and the members of the heaven devil in the devil temple also look at the past curiously.


    And then they all smelled of blood.


    What''s going on? Did Pei Ying abolish Zhou Zhong? It''s a little difficult.


    The dark devil thought of it silently.


    But the next scene, it is let all people shake!


    I saw a figure covered with blood, as if someone had thrown him in. But the guy like a bloody man is not Pei Ying, the second leader of the demon?


    That is, under such a gravity, Pei Ying finally wakes up from the coma. After looking around blankly, he finally remembers his previous experience, and a deep despair fills his whole body.


    Several members of Tianmo rushed forward to explore Pei Ying''s injury. One of them said with a look of shock: "this All the muscles and veins are broken, and the bones of all limbs are broken... "


    The black devil was also shocked and said angrily, "who did it?"


    Almost everyone has such an expression. A leader of Tianmo No.2 has come to such an end. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would believe it!


    How could such an important person be beaten like this?


    This is more serious than Pei Wuxue, which is countless times more serious!


    The voice just fell, a figure like a leisurely walk slowly into the hall.


    "I did it."


    The black devil looked at the figure with a gloomy face, suddenly remembered the words of the green bird outside the door, and slowly said, "are you Zhou Zhong?"


    In the middle of the week when he appeared in the hall, he did not speak any more. He just stared at the guy who felt the most dangerous to him.


    Then the black devil suddenly laughed.


    "You are still the first one who dares to challenge me like this! All members of the demons listen to the order! Kill the thief quickly, no mistake


    The members of the demon organization behind him all hesitated, because many of them knew Zhou Zhong, especially a few who had been saved by Zhou Zhong.


    The black devil frowned and said with displeasure, "why, do you want me to do it myself?"


    At this time, the bluebird outside the door finally rushed back.


    She first took a complicated look at Zhou Zhong. Then she rushed to the black devil and said, "Lord Black Devil, the weapon refiner of Wangtian county is still waiting for the competition. If she loses the competition, it''s not too late to deal with Zhou Zhong!"


    Hearing this, the black devil hesitated slightly, his eyes were in Pei''s shadow with blood all over his body, and he was wandering between the weeks.


    One side is the internal affairs of the demon hall, and the other is the dignity of the whole Xiajiu road.


    And this week, how to see how strange, maybe there is a way to win the weapon refiner of Wangtian county?


    "You said It''s not unreasonable! "


    Then the black devil nodded to the black robe around him, indicating to invite the weapon refiner of Wangtian County, and the black robe took the order to leave.


    The atmosphere between the field finally eased, and Bluebird was relieved.


    There was no immediate fight, which was an ideal result.


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so bold. After abolishing Pei Ying, she didn''t leave Jiuyuan City, and even took the initiative to send her home!


    What does he want to do? Do you want a person and the demon hall for the enemy?!


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "I have never said that I came here to help you compete."


    The black devil frowned deeper. How could such an ignorant young man survive today?


    Bluebird some helplessly said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, although I don''t know what happened, but you just lower your head once, just once, even if you do me a favor, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhongcai snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more.


    Pei Ying, who was receiving treatment, finally responded. He said to the black devil: "leader, this person must not stay for a long time. Please get rid of this disaster as soon as possible! How could he be the rival of master Ruan? "


    In his eyes, full of resentment to Zhou Zhong, he would like to tear Zhou Zhong into pieces! It''s a pity that he can''t do it in this way!


    The black devil just glanced at Pei Ying and said, "it''s about the dignity of the next nine roads. Mr. Pei will be wronged first. But please rest assured, what happened to you will be reported to the demon lord later, so as to give you justice."Not long later, heipao came back with a group of alchemists from Wangtian county.


    Master Ruan led several of his disciples and said impatiently, "hum, did you find anyone? Is this the efficiency of your demons? Two groups of people were sent to bring them here? "


    A group of demon members snorted and did not speak.


    The disciple of master Ruan disdained to say, "the best one is some skills."


    Several people with haughty look, slowly walked in, over the demons appeared in the field.


    "Is this the master craftsman you are looking for? Looking at it... "


    Master Ruan turned his head slightly and insulted him. But in the middle of his speech, when he saw Zhou Zhong standing in the room, he was stunned. Then he opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t make any sound.


    Some of his disciples are not much better than him.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    The members of the demons, even the black ones, are not clear. Therefore, how proud master Ruan and his disciples are, they can''t understand. But how can such people reveal this kind of people, it seems that some A look of fear?


    And it was more than that. After two wry smiles, master Ruan quickly went forward and bowed to Zhou Zhong, saying, "it''s the master who came here, the previous words How offended... "


    Some of his disciples were not idle, so they bowed to each other.


    Each face is with a bitter smile, this person is really the next nine road people? How can we compare this competition?


    Don''t say it''s Li Yang. Even if it''s their master, master Ruan, he''s not asking for trouble?


    All the people in the hall were standing on the ground like lightning strikes.


    If you hear me right Master Ruan It seems that Zhou Zhong is respectfully called "master"?

 Chapter 3060

    Zhou Zhong, who was in a bad mood, didn''t want to be polite to these people. He pointed at the old man and said to the black devil, "is this what you call a very powerful weapon refining master? Isn''t the demon hall very powerful? Not even a bad old man? "


    This is not enough to relieve the anger. Zhou even scolded all the people from Wangtian county and the members of the demons present.


    All the people who scolded were flushed and could not get angry in their hearts.


    Because the weapon refiners in Wangtian county are embarrassed to refute Zhou Zhong. After all, the strength is there. There is always a tradition of respecting the strong. You are better at refining than me. What you said is right.


    And the devil people are even more embarrassed to refute anything, because what Zhou Zhong said seems to be Are they all facts?


    Qingniao also did not expect that things would happen to this point, she had to cough: "that In the middle of the week, would you like to compete with master Ruan first, after all Master Kim has lost. "


    Master Kim also lost? Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, and he could ignore others. However, master Jin, a highly respected craftsman, was still admired by Zhou Zhong. He wanted to win back this tone for master Jin.


    So Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at master Ruan and said, "where are the magic weapons made by previous tests? Take it out and have a look. "


    Master Ruan quickly said to Li Yang, "take out the long gun quickly."


    A long spear with golden light appeared in Li Yang''s hand. It was the appearance of this spear that made master Ruan finally have some confidence.


    "Ha ha, the quality of this spear is still good. Although you have strong weapon refining skills, it is not so easy to win without good materials..."


    Several of his disciples also have some confidence. Although master Ruan once lost the contest with Zhou Zhong, if they can pull back today, they can stand up straight in front of Zhou Zhong.


    So they all want to see if Zhou Zhong can refine a magic weapon that surpasses this spear! If not, they will get back the previous humiliation!


    The devil''s people are also showing a face like a big enemy, I don''t know whether Zhou Zhong can win the contest.


    One side of Pei Ying is disdain to smile: "are you all crazy? Can you win with such a little scum? "


    But no one paid attention to him.


    Zhou Zhong slowly took out a long sword from the space ring.


    Seeing the appearance of this long sword, many members of the demon frowned slightly and said, "a magic weapon that hasn''t been refined yet?"


    With such a magic weapon that has not yet been refined, is it too much fun to want to win the long gun?


    However, different from the expressions of the members of the demons, it is the expressions on the faces of master Ruan and several of his disciples!


    Several of them had already shown a look of great shock.


    More people can''t help murmuring: "this This breath is... "


    Zhou Zhong paid no attention to them, but sneered at the members of the demon and said: "this is really just an unfinished magic weapon, but..."


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong just cut down to the point of the gun lightly.


    Master Ruan did not dare to see the next scene, because he was bleeding in his heart! That''s gold-plated copper! It''s gone! I knew he would have given up!


    The members of the demons are all eyes.


    The position that was cut by Zhou Zhong''s long sword did not cause any accident, just like cutting tofu, there was a neat cut.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong didn''t even leave a trace of the sword!


    This is a high sentence!


    Master Ruan laughed bitterly and sighed: "you are refining tools. You are far more than me. I am convinced that the way of refining tools in the next nine routes has really opened my eyes."


    Many members of the demons think it''s strange. Even if master Ruan''s disciples lose, there''s no need to say that Zhou Zhong is far ahead of him?


    Zhou Zhong, with a look of disdain, looked at many demon members and said with a sneer: "this sword is just a defective one. The weapons you can''t deal with are even inferior to my defective one. How much waste do you have?"


    The faces of the members of the demons became more and more ugly, but there was something hard to say.


    Pei Ying on one side said with a grim face: "how can this be possible! How can you win Master Ruan of Wangtian county with you! cheat! You must be cheating! You must have colluded in advance


    This is not only his own idea, but also many members of the demons in the field. Do you think this is the collusion of master Zhou Zhonghe and Ruan in advance?


    It''s not impossible!


    Before he could speak in the middle of the week, master Ruan had already cast a scornful glance at the people and said, "what a group of frogs in the bottom of a well! It''s a shame to see the artifact in front of you! It is a great blessing for you to see with your own eyes a real magic artifact


    The three characters of magic instrument appeared in people''s ears and immediately became silent. Even Pei Ying was slightly stunned at this time.The scum in his mouth actually refined a semi-finished magic artifact?


    "This This is a magic weapon


    Many members of the demon are very sorry. Although there are only two more words between the half step magic artifact and the magic artifact, the quality is very different!


    Many people don''t have a magic artifact, but it''s hard to see one!


    The black devils don''t know what to do now. How to deal with Zhou Zhong?


    Although Pei Ying was abandoned in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he won the competition and even refined a legendary magic artifact.


    The devil will certainly ask about this matter. If he kills Zhou Zhong now, he will have no way to explain it to the demon.


    So he''s in a lot of trouble right now.


    However, green bird saw the tangled look of the black devil. As soon as his eyes brightened, he whispered in his ear: "Lord Black Devil, do you think Who will be more valued by the devil God, the man who can refine the magic artifact, and the Pei Ying who covers up his children and nephews


    The black devil nodded slowly, and Bluebird was on the point, but this matter was not his direct decision. He could only leave Zhou Zhong''s life for a while.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to see the devil''s general in person, and the Lord will judge whether you are a sinner or a meritorious official in the demon hall!"


    The black devil said to Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong had been ready to turn over with the demon temple for a long time. He just looked at the bluebird who kept blinking at him, which depressed his anger and chose to meet the demon first.

 Chapter 3061

    The next day, on the top floor of the demon hall, the three leaders of the demons who were entitled to enter and exit freely appeared outside a purple and gold gate.


    This door is three people tall, and it is not comparable to any family in terms of ostentation.


    Pei Ying is lying on a wheelchair, staring at Zhou Zhong in the eyes, but he still wants to tear Zhou Zhong into pieces.


    "You wait here for a moment. We''ll go to meet the demon lord first." The black devil said to Zhou Zhong.


    There was no comment in the middle of the week.


    The black devil pushes the door open and walks into the hall with Pei Ying and heipao. At this time, on the empty hall, there is only a man who can''t see his age.


    There will be ten demons guarding the hall of demons, so if you don''t look close, the dark devil doesn''t know which one is in the hall, but there is no doubt that any one is also the role he should be careful with.


    The man was just resting with his eyes closed. When he heard the voice, he finally opened his eyes and looked at the dark devil and said, "it''s the black devil. How is the family going? Did the assassin come back? "


    The black devil slightly bowed his head and said with respect: "my Lord, the assassin He has refused to show up, so it is very difficult to know his whereabouts. "


    The man at the top of the hall nodded his head slightly and said, "take your time. I know you also have your difficulties."


    Later, he asked the black devil about the progress of several tasks, and the black devil answered truthfully.


    Finally, he asked slowly, "by the way, how is the competition with master Ruan of Wangtian county?"


    His tone seems to be just asking casually, but if you can get close to see his face, you can see the light in his eyes.


    In front of the matter, he can not care, only this matter related to the nine road and the hall of the devil dignity, he had to care.


    Of course, he did not expect to win, as long as the loss is not so ugly.


    After pondering for a moment, the black devil said, "report back to your Lord, we have a competition with the weapon refiner of Wangtian county. In the end, an artificemaker named Zhou Zhong sent by Xiajiu road won the contest. Now he is waiting outside."


    "Oh?" It''s good news that there is a touch of pleasure in the voice of the demon general.


    It''s natural to give a good reward for fighting for such a big light for the demon temple. The weapon refiner named Zhouzhong is naturally the greatest meritorious official.


    "But..." The black devil hesitated to say, and then also looked at one side of Pei shadow.


    The devil will frown slightly: "but what?"


    At this time, he seemed to have just seen Pei Ying sitting in a wheelchair. He asked curiously, "Pei Ying, at least you have the accomplishments of Daosheng in the middle period. How could you be so miserable? It seems that all the accomplishments have been discarded by people! "


    Hearing the demon God''s active inquiry, Pei Yingcai was a little excited and said: "the devil will be an adult! You must make the decision for me in this matter! "


    The demon God nodded and said, "you are from the demon God Temple. Naturally, I want to get justice for you. Who is the one who hurt you?"


    "That''s the middle of the week!" Pei Ying seems to have been wronged by the day in general said.


    "I just invited him to compete with master Ruan, but I didn''t expect to be extremely arrogant that week! Not only refused my request of the demon hall, but also hurt people. My nephew, as well as me, were abandoned by the thief! And more than that, he also... "


    "What else does he want?" The evil spirit general''s face was already gloomy.


    "And he didn''t pay attention to the devil God. He clearly committed such a heinous crime and came to the devil God hall on his own initiative. What''s the provocation?"


    One side of the black robe can''t help but say: "Lord Pei, the matter has not been investigated clearly, or don''t talk nonsense!"


    Pei Ying sneered and said, "black robe, do you dare to say that one of my words is fabricated?"


    Black robe, that''s the end of words.


    And the demon God General on the main hall, is some iron green face, a cold hum to the black devil way: "things, I know, you let that call Zhou Zhong, on the temple to speak."


    Not long after the black devil went out, Zhou Zhong followed him in. However, unlike the cautious black devil and others, Zhou Zhong seemed to have no awe of this place, just like walking in his own backyard garden.


    Seeing this scene, the demon God who had some opinions on Zhou Zhong would frown deeper.


    "You are Zhou Zhong? Step forward and talk The voice of the demon general was full of a kind of high and strong command.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. He just took two steps forward, but there was still no awe on his face.


    Just like the demon general in front of him, just like the ordinary farmer, is not worth his special treatment.


    "Hum, it''s as arrogant as the rumor says, but I''m here to give you a chance. I hope you can grasp it!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. He just waited for the following. If it wasn''t for Qingniao who asked him to come, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to listen to his half nonsense."It''s said that you took out a semi-finished magic artifact on the basis of the previous competition. In this case, you will stay in the magic temple and become my subordinate to forge weapons for me."


    In the words of the demon God, there is no meaning of inquiry, but a cold command!


    One side of Pei Ying some displeasure said: "the devil will be adults..."


    In his heart, Zhou Zhong is a guy who has to die. Only when Zhou Zhong dies, can he be a little relieved!


    But just half of his words, he was interrupted by the cold eyes of the devil: "shut up!"


    "This is a chance that other people dream of. Don''t be ungrateful."


    The body of demon God inclines forward slightly, say to the meaning of a little bit of menace to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    Hear Zhou Zhong''s reply, want to say the most happy, I''m afraid is Pei Ying! He looked at Zhou Zhong maliciously. He thought that none of the people who dared to challenge the demon God general had walked out of the demon hall intact!


    Sure enough, the man at the top of the hall, his face turned blue and blue, and he said angrily, "do you know who you are talking to?"


    Zhou Zhong did not change his face, as if after thinking about it, he said: "who are you, what does it have to do with me? I don''t seem to need to know who you are! "


    On the main hall, the demon God who can''t see his age said with a smile: "good! Good! This is the first time that I dare to be ignored by someone who has been a devil for so long! Then, you should be aware of your death

 Chapter 3062

    Zhou Zhong''s face didn''t change, and even said with a faint smile: "you can''t decide my life and death."


    At this time, in the hall of the demon God, there were not only several leaders of the demon God, such as the black devil, but also many guards standing around the demon God.


    Hearing this, they all said angrily: "bold! How dare you be so disrespectful to the demon lord! You deserve to die


    "Ignorant madman, don''t make a quick apology to the devil!"


    Each face is a face of anger, there is a lot of meaning.


    Under the steps, the black devil frowned deeply. I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so arrogant and dare to challenge the demon God!


    Black robe is a sad face, originally a good thing, how to become such a disaster?


    Pei Ying is the only one who looks at Zhou Zhong like a dead man. It''s the first time for him to see such a person who is willing to die!


    On the steps, the devil''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his guards had already stepped out of the steps slowly, one by one, the terror and pressure appeared on his body, and Zhou Zhong, who tried to force the pressure, had to bow his head!


    "How dare you go up below the devil''s hall? Don''t kneel down quickly!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down to thank the devil


    Everyone''s pressure, converges into a line, the ultimate goal is only one, that is, Zhou Zhong!


    If it is another person, maybe it will be crushed into pieces when the pressure just emerges.


    Pei Ying looks at Zhou Zhong with great interest to see what he will do. However, in his opinion, Zhou Zhong is doomed to die!


    Some of the black robes could not bear to send a voice to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, don''t make a fool of yourself. Please apologize to the devil God! I can save your life


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to hear these words, suddenly squinted, followed by a force far more powerful than those guards, rising from his position.


    Several demons changed the guard''s face and retreated for several steps, but even so, they were still suppressed by Zhou Zhong''s momentum, and there was no use for them.


    Zhou Zhong just looked at the figure at the top of the main hall with a touch of murderous spirit and said slowly: "I said it, you can''t decide my life and death."


    With these words, after a little meal.


    "It''s just a demon. What a fart? Is there anything I can respect? "


    This sentence fell on everyone''s ears, like a bolt from the blue, many people feel that they have heard it wrong.


    It''s just a demon. What a fart?


    This is the first time that someone dares to say such a thing in the demon hall!


    Pei Ying can''t stop the smile on her face. She really wants to die. She can''t stop it!


    "It''s a pity that you are such a brilliant craftsman." The man at the top of the hall rose slowly, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    But immediately, one pair of his pupils suddenly became dark, like a deep cold pool.


    "It''s a pity that you''re so brave and gorgeous today Die


    After saying these words, a wisp of evil spirit slowly gushed out from all directions of the demon God hall. It whirled like streams converging into a sea, and nearly all flowed into the body of the demon God!


    "It''s your honor to see you do your best. Before you die, do you have any last words to say?"


    Seeing this scene, the black devil under the stage was startled and said, "no, this is the boundary between the heaven and the earth."


    Black robe hesitated and said: "but, the demon God''s cultivation of the adult is the later period of the Taoist sage. How can he have the boundary of heaven and earth?"


    The black devil''s words were full of anxiety.


    "Just like the magic eye from our demon organization, this is the special magic power of the devil God to guard the demon hall. The whole demon hall will be the help of the demon lord! Exit quickly, or you will be affected by this battle. Even you and I will have to pay some price! "


    Hearing this, not to mention the three of them, even the demons on the steps of the guards, also began to withdraw from the hall, until they retreated to the door position, they were relieved one by one, as if they had escaped from death.


    At the top of the hall, the man who had finished all these activities took a long breath and said, "I haven''t done so much for a long time. I have to say that this feeling is really impressive How comfortable


    After that, he looked at the motionless Zhou Zhong and asked curiously, "how come you didn''t run away? Of course Even if you want to escape, you don''t want to escape from the cage of heaven and earth! Of course, you can try it, too


    At this time, the hall is full of fierce opportunities. Ordinary people who are cultivated by Taoist ancestors may be infected by the swirling evil Qi in the air, and they will die out!


    However, Zhou Zhong was standing in the same place intact, until now, he just sneered.


    "I said, at least today, no one can decide my life or death! Escape? You don''t have the right to let me run for my life yetThe man on the hall laughed twice again and said, "good! Let''s see what you have


    War is on the tip!


    At the same time, the lower layers of the demon hall, whether they were members of the demon organization or the members of the magic guards, felt such a strange phenomenon that made them palpitate.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "It''s the demon lord! The devil has taken the Lord


    "The devil general, who has not done so for hundreds of years, will actually do it in person? Then who is his opponent? "


    Each face with a look of shock, and then one after another to the devil will be in that layer into the past.


    Although not everyone is qualified to go to the upper level of the demon hall, but even the guards at all levels ran to join in the fun. Who cares about these small things?


    In a training room, there are two men sitting here. After feeling the strange from the demon hall, they both opened their eyes curiously.


    "The boundary between heaven and earth in the demon hall has been opened? Is it someone who provokes the demon temple? "


    Another person was silent for a moment and then said slowly, "no matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. After all, it''s the guy who is responsible for guarding the magic temple in recent years."


    Then he pointed to his eyes.


    "It seems that you don''t have to be too nervous. Since that guy has made a move, it is estimated that he will not stay alive."


    After a simple exchange, they closed their eyes again and continued to try to impact the bottleneck of the holy land!


    These two men are also responsible for guarding the demon hall, and are regarded as gods by all the people in Xiajiu road!

 Chapter 3063

    In the main hall of the demon God hall, there was a scene of broken walls. Even if there was an extremely mysterious prohibition attached to the wall, the strength of the two men was obviously beyond the scope of the prohibition.


    Between the action and the action, the momentum is astonishing incomparable!


    Outside the main hall, many people have gathered, but no one dares to go in and help the demon general, because the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting are no longer acceptable to anyone.


    I''m afraid that only those who become Taoist saints in the later period can be qualified to take part in this battle!


    In the middle of the week in midair, the devil appeared behind him strangely. Then he seemed to give a simple fist. In fact, this simple fist already had the power of the later period of Daosheng!


    But the demon who seems to be attacked by Zhou and his fist is about to fall on him shows a strange smile.


    "Naivete, the temple is bound, up!"


    Until this moment, the natural boundary between heaven and earth in the demon hall was finally brought into play for the first time.


    The whole demon hall began to shake slightly, as if endless evil gas gushed from the wall, filled the field, forming a towering pressure.


    Even those who had become Taoist saints in the later period had to slow down for a moment under this pressure!


    But the next second, let all people shocked incomparably happened, the corner of the mouth of the week also slightly cocked up, immediately, his mouth light spit out two words.


    "Huashu!"


    The invisible shackles on his fist, which seemed to be imprisoned, were broken instantly, and the fist was handed out smoothly! On the left shoulder of the man in front of him.


    The devil will be shot out like a shell in an instant, smashing the pillar of the tree root hall, which is not only that, but also a deep hole on the wall!


    All the people gathered outside the door showed a look of horror. The demon general guarding the demon hall is the strongest strength of Xiajiu road!


    Originally, people thought that the battle would be over soon, but they didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so aggressive!


    Not only with the devil will fight back and forth, and even faintly have the upper hand sign!


    Throughout the history of the ninth route, there has never been such a thing!


    The devil in the pit came out slowly. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The disdain in his eyes had already disappeared, and turned into a deep fear.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When did Xiajiu road appear this kind of monster? Why did he never hear of it?


    Zhou Zhong just sneered and said, "OK, you can''t change your name, sit or change your surname, Zhou Zhong!"


    Just after the voice dropped, Zhou Zhong disappeared again.


    However, the demon general who just came out of the pit showed an impatient look on his face and murmured: "the strange body method is more difficult to grasp than loach, but Unfortunately, you met me


    Immediately, his eyes became very dark again, and even a wisp of evil spirit flowed from his eyes.


    There was a sudden cry outside the door: "this This is the talent of this adult, the eye of destruction! I didn''t expect to see you again! "


    Then, a strange scene appeared.


    Hidden in the fog of the week, the body suddenly seems to be fixed by something in general, the whole person maintained a forward posture, motionless.


    The devil God wiped the blood from his eyes and said with a faint smile, "you are lucky to be able to force me to this step."


    But just as his voice dropped, his body disappeared again in mid air!


    The devil will stare at big eyes, full of unbelievable said: "how possible! How can you break my broken eye so quickly


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know when he appeared behind him again and gave a punch without expression.


    The demon will shoot away like a cannonball again, and the whole person will be embedded in the other wall.


    But even so, he has an unbelievable face.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth slightly tilted: "why? The reason is very simple, just because you are not as strong as me! "


    The crowd around the door, at this time, is full of brain disorder incomparably, isn''t the demon lord the strongest? Why are you so embarrassed to be beaten?


    Zhou Zhong slowly breathed a sigh of relief, the demon will indeed have some strength, rough skin and thick flesh. Even if his body has been refined to the extreme, it will take some strength to completely break the other party''s physique.


    But it''s just a matter of time for him.


    But when Zhou Zhong was ready to make another move, he frowned slightly and looked out of the door in a certain direction.


    And there, there are two steady footsteps, coming slowly.


    "It''s really embarrassing to be a devil."


    "Ha ha, it''s really eye opening for us. Such a cruel man has appeared in Xiajiu Road, which has not happened for many years?"Hearing these two voices, the crowd has automatically separated, making way for a road, and two men appear in the public eye.


    In the middle of the hall, the demon God embedded in the wall will spit out a mouthful of blood, without any shame, and even more angrily said, "it seems that you are not demons, coming so slowly, just to see my jokes?"


    Shen Lian has been away from the shop for a long time.


    So she came to the Nangong family, found Nangong Yanxue, and said the matter intact.


    After listening to Shen Xinlian''s words, Nangong Yan Xue frowned and said, "do you mean that Pei Ying was abolished in the middle of the week?"


    Shen Xinlian asked curiously, "what''s the origin of Pei Ying?"


    Nangong Yanxue sighed: "it''s a disaster in the middle of next week! Pei Ying is the No.2 leader of the demon organization. Even when my father saw him, he had to be treated respectfully. Zhou Zhong gave him up! "


    "What should we do then?" Shen Xinlian is also aware of the benefits, a little flustered.


    "It''s not a small thing to abolish a leader of Tianmo No.2. Maybe the devil general will personally interrogate Zhou Zhong. With his character, he probably won''t give in!"


    Nangong Yanxue is just a simple analysis, then will be the devil Temple happened at this time out of a general analysis.


    Speaking of the end, she said in silence for a moment: "if you want to save people from the hands of the demon God, it is very difficult, it can be said that there is no possibility, unless..."


    At the end, her eyes suddenly brightened, because she suddenly thought of a person, and then began to discuss with Shen Xinlian. After that, she made up her mind to go to the direction of the demon temple.

 Chapter 3064

    Above the hall, two men suddenly appeared, and they slowly entered the door. There was no sign of attacking the two men in the boundary between heaven and earth, which was full of murderous opportunities.


    However, the people who have known their identities are not surprised at all, because they are also the demon generals who are responsible for guarding the demon hall!


    There are ten demon generals in the demon hall, who take turns to guard the hall and handle all the affairs of Xiajiu road.


    Only under some special circumstances, there will be two or more magic generals at the same time.


    People can''t help but be shocked to think that the guy named Zhou Zhong in the main hall has reached the point of having to send out three demon generals?


    Immediately, people thought that it would be valuable to die under the joint attack of the three demons?


    The demon God embedded in the wall, also struggling for a moment, came out of the wall and stood next to the later two.


    "If you can push me to this point, you are the number one person in Xiajiu road." The whole body is very embarrassed man, wiped the blood on his face, with anger in his eyes.


    Now it seems that there is something in the sky that the devil will laugh It''s just as wordy. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that some people look down on us."


    One of the later two said with a smile.


    The other is expressionless, looking at the mid week in mid air, just like a dead man.


    The demon God general who had been beaten by Zhou Zhong was a little bit afraid and said: "this boy is very strange. Don''t be careless. You and I will work together to solve the problem quickly."


    The other two nodded almost at the same time.


    Then one of the three suddenly disappeared, and his strange body method seemed to be on the same level as Zhou Zhong.


    The other one slowly stretched out a hand toward the middle of the week, and then the evil spirit in the hall slowly poured into the past along the direction he held, as if to wrap the whole person in the middle of the week.


    Moreover, among those demons, every trace of every wisp is mixed with endless murders. It can even be said that the whole boundary of heaven and earth is in the hands of this man at this time.


    The last man, also the most embarrassed man at this time, shed a little blood from his eyes again, and the disillusioned eye opened again.


    Even if the devil had been in control of him for a week, he could not move again.


    Zhou Zhong just wanted to use chemical arts to dissolve it, but a man''s voice appeared in his ears.


    "It''s not a good habit to be distracted in battle."


    Immediately hit the middle of Zhou''s brow!


    In the middle of the week, he was shot down to the ground, smashing out a deep pit, and filled with debris and dust.


    This is not only, that with the blessing of the world''s enchantment, but also wantonly smashed in the middle of the week that the pit began to flow quickly.


    Each of them is as powerful as a top-grade magic weapon, which makes people feel numb!


    "This This... "


    Many people were shocked by the joint attack of the three men. I''m afraid anyone will die under this attack. Can''t they die any more?


    "It''s really worthy of being the legendary Demon Lord. Under the crushing of this absolute strength, I think there should be no more bones left in that week?"


    Almost everyone felt that the battle would come to an end.


    The man in the air also slowly fell on the other two people''s side, and said with a smile: "I''ve been punched in the front, I guess the body and spirit are all gone? Unfortunately, originally I wanted to study how strong his physique is! "


    But the next second, the dust in the pit dispersed, and everyone heard a crisp sound, as if something was coming out of there.


    When the dust completely dissipated, everyone seemed to see some incredible picture, mouth slightly open, half a word also can''t say.


    Because Zhou Zhong appeared intact in the same place, the eyebrow center that was hit by the demon God didn''t even appear any scar!


    He was surrounded by several huge white jade hands, each of which was like a top-grade magic weapon. The magic Qi of a full blow fell on those giant hands, just like tickling, and could not leave any trace!


    "No way! How can you be intact! " The demon God, whose eyes were black, stepped back slowly.


    As if he had just woken up, Zhou Zhong yawned and said, "the devil will be just like this. I''m too lazy to play with you. Next..."


    In the middle of the week, there was a sudden change in the eyes of the whole person, and the temperament of the whole body also changed, just like a different person.


    "I''m going to be serious!"


    Just now he showed such a strong strength, it is still just playing? How strong is his all-out shot?This is what everyone is thinking at this time.


    Some of the three demon generals frowned slightly, but they hummed coldly: "I''m not ashamed! It''s just a reflection before death


    As soon as the words came to an end, an axe appeared and fell on him. It cut a neat wound from top to bottom.


    Until countless blood gushed out, all the people finally reacted. With only one blow, they broke the magic God''s will? And no one even saw when he did it!


    The demon will be a bit dazed to look at the terrible wound between his chest, as if he has not reflected what happened.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slowly, recalled the axe, and tut tut said: "although you are weak, your tortoise shell is very hard. I just don''t know if you can hold me to chop it up a few times."


    Then, Zhou Zhong slowly raised his head, took a look at the top of the demon hall, and said with a smile of disdain: "based on this, it is also called the boundary between heaven and earth?"


    Then, a flame shaped sign appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and the whole hall immediately appeared as if the heat wave was everywhere.


    The appearance of the heat wave will instantly suppress the original boundary between heaven and earth in the demon hall.


    Moreover, the heat wave is still falling with every step of the week, and the temperature gradually rises!


    "This This is The boundary of space! The real boundary of space


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods to the demon God and says, "yes, it''s worthy of being called space boundary. As a reward, let it accompany you to have a good time."


    Several snow-white jade hands extended from the soul list to the demon God!

 Chapter 3065

    Among the top ten magic generals in the hall of evil spirits, another one came to help. However, even so, the four evil spirits were still pressed unilaterally by Zhou Zhong, and there was almost no room for them to fight back.


    This falls in the eyes of the public, at the moment, the week is more and more unpredictable, who knows what means he has not come up with?


    Those snow-white jade hands have already made a demon God very embarrassed and have no time for himself.


    What''s more, there is a snow-white sword to contain another demon general. The most important thing is that there is a bronze mirror standing above, as if it is accumulating some energy.


    And Zhou Zhong himself, is holding an axe, alone two of the most good at close combat will!


    With each blow, the two demons will suffer.


    Such a rare scene in a thousand years appeared in front of everyone, and almost no one dared to make any noise.


    Only a few steps are coming in a hurry not far away. It is the five demons who will hear the news. In this way, only the last demon will not participate in this battle.


    ¡­¡­


    At the main entrance of the demon hall, two figures appeared. They were Nangong Yanxue and Shen Xinlian who had just arrived.


    "The old lady In the middle of this magic temple? " Shen Xinlian is the first time to come to the demon hall. Looking at such a magnificent building, she can''t help but wonder.


    But she also knows that this is not the time to think about these things.


    Nangong Yanxue nodded solemnly, then frowned slightly, because she found that, different from the previous strict security, today''s demon temple is so cold!


    To see such a strange situation, the pace of the two accelerated a lot.


    Soon, they came to a more simple door, Nangong Yanxue first knocked on the door, heard the old voice coming from inside, both of them were happy on their faces.


    "It''s Yan Xue and Xinlian. Come and have a seat." Seeing them appear, the old woman in the room said with a loving smile.


    But there was no chatting mood between them.


    "Madam, we are here to ask you to save Zhou Zhong!"


    Hearing this, the old woman was stunned, her expression became slightly angry and said, "but someone is trying to harm the child in the middle of the week? Who is it? Dare to murder my Savior


    Nangong Yanxue said quickly: "old lady, Zhou Zhong is in the magic temple now!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the old woman''s brow wrinkled deeper, but after thinking for a moment, she poured a cup of tea for them and said, "in recent days, I haven''t heard that the devil''s palace is catching anyone, so there should be no danger for the time being. You two, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Shen Xinlian nodded and sipped a cup of tea. After Pei Wuxue came to the door and seriously injured a DA, she began to speak slowly after Zhou Zhong abolished her accomplishments.


    After about half a column of incense, Shen Xinlian has told all the things she knows to the old lady in front of her.


    And the old woman is also listen to more and more is the face iron blue one.


    "Pei Ying is not a good thing! I didn''t expect that I would dare to take such revenge! Don''t panic


    After saying that, the old woman took out a magic weapon like a disc and injected some magic Qi into it. Then, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the room.


    Seeing the appearance of this figure, Shen Xinlian and Nangong Yanxue are both startled, especially after hearing the name of the virtual shadow to the old woman.


    "What can I do for you, mother?"


    They already know the identity of the old woman, which means that the shadow in front of them is The legendary demon will be?!


    And is it the youngest of them?


    The old woman said with a cold face: "I''ve asked you to protect my life-saving benefactor. As a result, he will be killed by your subordinates! Is it that what I said is useless? "


    Hearing this, the virtual shadow was immediately shocked, and then asked the old lady to wait for a moment. After that, the real shadow of a man appeared in the room.


    "What happened, mother?"


    The old woman nodded with satisfaction, and then repeated what Shen Xinlian said.


    After hearing this, Liu''s face became ugly.


    "Pei Ying is really to blame! In the past, I didn''t care about him. It seems that I have a lot of accounts to settle with him. "


    And after saying this, he suddenly raised his head and said, "no!"


    Shen Xinlian and Nangong Yanxue''s expression changed slightly. The old woman asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Shen Jiang frowned and said: "today, there is a devil in the temple who suddenly uses the power of the temple. I didn''t care about it, but now it seems that..."


    "It must be that Pei Ying framed Zhou Zhongen! What are you waiting for! Don''t hurry to save people! " The old woman''s voice was hoarse, her face was flushed, and she was obviously angry."Mother, don''t panic. I''m going to save people now!"


    Liu didn''t delay. He took the three men to the other end of the road and the direction of the main hall. However, he didn''t speak much and his face was even more ugly.


    The devil will what strength, he can''t be more clear, now rush past, estimated that the week also can''t end well.


    What''s more, he, who also has a deep sense of this demon hall, can clearly feel that there have been nine demons gathered there! Who can survive such forces?


    Of course, because of the reason of his confusion, he did not think about why Zhou Zhong could force out nine evil spirits!


    The old woman is still in his ear non-stop urge, is a big curse: "you are the son of this bad protection week! I can''t even protect my mother''s benefactor. If something happens in that week, I''ll never finish with you! "


    Shen Xinlian and Nangong Yanxue are both comforting in one side, but they are all gloomy.


    When the crowd finally arrived, all four of them were stunned because there were too many people around the door, and one by one Why do you seem to be watching something lively?


    When did the demon hall become so busy?


    It was not until the discovery of the four that the crowd began to open the way, and someone said, "even the Liu God general has come! Get out of the way


    Liu Shen will wonder why these people seem to have been looking forward to their appearance for a long time?


    With the old woman and Shen Xinlian and Nangong Yanxue three people walked past, the scene in front of him was completely shocked.


    And the three people behind him are also very wonderful expressions.

 Chapter 3066

    At this time, the main hall has completely become a piece of ruins, where there is still a little bit of the magnificent scene of the main hall of the demon God hall in the past? It''s like a pile of gravel!


    In their eyes, they must have been in danger in the middle of the week Dangerous?


    On the contrary, they are four demons, almost all of them are extremely tragic! Each body more or less with a heavy injury, and Zhou Zhong with a face of sneer, standing above the crowd!


    Liu Shenjiang looked at his mother and said, "mother, you just Who''s been saying that


    What seems to have happened this week? It''s not bad if you don''t give it to the four generals!


    The old woman is also a little silly, she naturally did not think that the loss was not Zhou Zhong, but the four immortal demons!


    At this time, beside the three, there are five men standing on the side.


    The five men did not make a move until they saw the arrival of Liu Shenjiang, and immediately someone immediately said, "Liu God is just in the future! Quickly join hands with us to kill this son! It''s hard to imagine such accomplishments at such an age, when we grow up in the future! "


    Hearing this, Nangong Yanxue and Shen Xinlian were all in a hurry. Liu Shenjiang''s mother was even more furious and said, "who do you want to destroy, you immortal thing?"


    The demon God who originally spoke was just a little displeased. When he saw that it was the old woman, he didn''t say much.


    After soothing the old woman, General Liu said to the five demon generals, "I understand your feelings, but I also have a word. As far as I know this week, we used to be demons. Why should we be enemies of such excellent talents? Push him to the opposite? Isn''t it a great thing to stay with us and help us? "


    He knew that it would be very difficult for these demons to protect the middle of next week in their own capacity. Only in this way can we persuade several people.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, the five people were stunned. It was clear that Zhou Zhong had this identity.


    But in the main hall, one of the most miserable demons snorted coldly. After taking a few breaths, he said to the General Liu outside the door: "are you stupid in your practice? This thief is so arrogant that he even abolished his immediate superior! Such a disaster must be killed as soon as possible! "


    Liu Shenjiang remembered one of the most important things. He quickly walked into the door and said with a smile to Zhou Zhong in the air: "you are Zhou Zhong. You and I should still meet for the first time. Can you give me a face and stop first?"


    In the middle of the week in the air, he had already made a real fire. He didn''t want to pay attention to the General Liu, but he looked at the old woman at the door, Shen Xinlian and Nangong Yanxue. Then he suddenly thought of something and nodded slightly to the God Liu.


    Then the jade hand and glacier fairy sword returned to Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    But the God General Liu was relieved. He was really afraid that he would continue to fight in the middle of the week and tear down the demon hall!


    Then he said to the four evil spirits in the hall: "four, can you sell me face, just listen to me, and then make a final conclusion?"


    Four people looked at each other two eyes, this just to Zhou Zhongleng hum, did not continue to entangle.


    After he was relieved, he suddenly turned his head and looked at a man in a wheelchair. His face became very gloomy and he said slowly, "all the disputes today are caused by people!"


    Pei Ying, who had been waiting for Zhou Zhong to be killed by the top ten demons, was stunned. He didn''t expect that the devil would investigate the matter. The No.2 leader of Tianmo was beaten like this. Is there anything else to investigate?


    However, Liu Shenjiang did not give him time to react. He directly told him what happened today. Shen Xinlian even heard about Pei Ying and Pei Wuxue planting and framing Zhou Zhong when Shen Xinlian chatted with Zhou Zhong.


    Among the people present, no one thought that there were such twists and turns in it!


    Many people began to talk about it, and the demons and generals showed a thoughtful look.


    "Tut Tut, this Pei Ying is also a good way to frame up Zhou Zhongbao''s nephew."


    "In my opinion, Pei Wuxue was abandoned by Zhou Zhong. It''s clearly his own fault."


    "No? He Pei Ying himself ended up in such an end, who complained? "


    In that hall, one of the most miserable demon God generals is the one who is in charge of the affairs of the demon hall in recent years. At this time, his face is gloomy and incomparable. He looks at Pei Ying and says faintly, "what God Liu said is true? How dare you take advantage of me? "


    "I I don''t admit it! Do you have any evidence? " Pei Ying completely flustered, if even that demon will not stand by his side, then his end can be imagined!


    "I can testify."


    At this time, a woman suddenly came out of the crowd. It was Qingniao!


    "Hum! What is so convincing about what a five eyed demon said? " Pei Ying is still tough."What about me?" Black robe also stood out.


    "Black robe, you...!" Pei Ying didn''t think that the former colleague was standing on the other side of Zhou Zhong!


    "Justice is in the heart of the people, Mr. Pei. What you do is beyond heaven''s understanding." The black devil finally came out.


    Liu Shenjiang didn''t expect so many people standing beside Zhou Zhong, but he did sneer: "you Pei Ying has been sitting in this position for so long. I just didn''t care about many things before. Do you really want me to read out your various crimes? What''s more, you''ve done immoral things? "


    Pei Ying swallowed her saliva.


    But Liu Shenjiang didn''t want to look at him. He waved his hand and said, "kill it."


    No one has any objection.


    Until Pei Ying was taken down by several members of the magic guard team, Liu Shenjiang looked at the rest of the demons and said, "now things are out of the water. How do you think?"


    Several people are silent unceasingly, finally still did not have the nameless demon God to start to express one''s position one after another.


    "I agreed to put it in the middle of the week."


    "Such talents, or to continue to stay in the demons."


    In addition, Liu Shenjiang, a total of six demon generals agreed to the decision. In this way, the matter was settled. Even if the four miserable demon generals still failed to swallow their breath, they could only accept the fact.


    After all, without the support of those six people, they couldn''t beat the middle of the week!


    The crowd dispersed with a lingering look.


    Liu Shenjiang walked to Zhouzhong with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 3067

    "I met you for the first time in xialiuwen. You are my mother''s benefactor, and you are my benefactor. These days I''m in seclusion. It''s my fault that I didn''t come out to meet you."


    Zhou Zhong had a good impression on the General Liu, but also reluctantly showed a smile to him.


    However, Liu still has something to say.


    "Now you have the idea that the double demon temple has been cleansed, but do you know my opinion about it?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong knew what he meant. However, it cost him a lot to fight with the four demon generals. His temper was also a fight. He sneered and said, "I don''t want to have another time with this group of people."


    Although there are still many people who feel good in Zhou Zhong, who knows if there will be another Pei Ying?


    Liu will look at his mother.


    The old woman came over with a smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "don''t worry, as long as I''m still one day old lady, I will never let you suffer this kind of grievance again, and After Pei Ying''s death, isn''t the post of the second leader of the demon still vacant? "


    At the end of the day, the old lady looked at General Liu.


    Liu said with a smile: "it''s still too early for Zhou Zhong to join the Tianmo organization. However, with this encounter today, no one will have any objection to this."


    Zhou Zhong is not interested in that position, but after all, the old lady''s face, or to give some, finally reluctantly agreed to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last few days, what happened in the demon hall has spread all over the whole Xiajiu road.


    Almost everyone knows that there is a cruel man in Xiajiu Road, a cruel man who can suppress the four demon generals with his own power!


    Its authenticity, no one doubts, because this news is spread from the demon hall.


    And more and more spread more fierce, finally people gave this cruel man a nickname, the first person in the next nine roads!


    Of course, inexplicably became the first person in the next nine weeks, naturally there is no feeling about this.


    Back in the shop, it took two days to recover ADA''s injury completely and recover some of his previous consumption in the demon hall. Then he went straight to find a family in the middle of the week.


    After all, the most important thing he cares about now is that he learns about Cheng Yang from Cheng San Yeh. With the newly refined Mingshen pill, he is quite sure that he can save Cheng San Yeh.


    "Come in, please!"


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong came with Mingshen pills, Cheng''s family was also very happy. They took Zhou Zhong to the room where Cheng San Ye was.


    Naturally, they have heard of Mingshen pill, but it''s hard to find a Yuxin herb, and not everyone can make such a mysterious pill.


    Just before he came to Cheng San Ye''s house with pills, Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned, because he suddenly smelled a smell of blood!


    But the man who led the way didn''t seem to have any strange look, and Zhou Zhong didn''t show any strange look.


    After opening the door, the person who leads the way to a family, however, sits on the ground, and his face becomes extremely frightened.


    Zhou Zhong is also an instant appeared in the bedside, a hand put on Cheng San Ye''s neck.


    Third Master Cheng is dead!


    From the bloodstain on his body, it is clear that he was killed not long ago!


    The smell of blood smelled outside the door was actually the blood from Cheng San Ye''s chest! It''s just that the sheets have been dyed red in an instant!


    Zhou Zhong scolded in a low voice. When he saw the wide open window, he didn''t think about it at all, and jumped out of it.


    However, after tracking for half an hour, no suspicious clues were found in the middle of the week, as if the assassin had evaporated again.


    In the middle of the week, I can only go back and have a look.


    Today''s marriage has been a silence, it can be seen that the death of Cheng San Ye has a great impact on the family.


    What''s wrong with Zhou Zhong? At this time, his heart was gloomy. It was not that Cheng San Ye''s death had a heavy blow to him, but he felt that he had fallen into a huge conspiracy.


    Since he began to look for Cheng San ye and wanted to ask about Chengyang, Zhou Zhong always felt that someone had preempted him and destroyed all the clues in advance!


    He couldn''t understand what could not be seen in Chengyang!


    Zhou Zhong frowned and walked in the courtyard of his family. He wanted to go back to Cheng San Yeh''s room to see if there were any clues left behind. If he could find out the assassin, he would naturally be able to ask many things.


    There is no barrier to getting married, let Zhou Zhong check in Cheng San Ye''s room.


    Cheng San Ye''s body has been removed. Zhou Zhong began to observe every corner of the room carefully.


    Finally, he put his eyes on a table, which he had not felt before, but now he saw that there was a special place on that table.


    Others may not be able to see anything, but Zhou Zhong, who has practiced ten thousand methods to resist demons, is now deep in his heart, but he can feel the wisps of evil spirit coming from there.Zhou walked slowly to the table, and then gently pressed it in a place that seemed to have a slight depression.


    Then, the depression, it is very regular self sinking down, not long after, a small box appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    It''s a small array rather than a box. Even in Zhou''s eyes, it can be called exquisite.


    If there is no way to break through the battle and reach for the box by force, Zhou Zhong doesn''t even doubt that even those who are practicing Taoism should leave an arm here!


    In this way, Zhou Zhong naturally became more curious. Why was there such a hidden mechanism in Cheng San Ye''s room, and there was such a subtle small array. What was in it?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. He grabbed the small box directly. Countless fierce breath began to rage in this small array, but he couldn''t leave a trace on the back of his hand.


    Open the box, a slightly strange shape of the jade card lying safely on it.


    Zhou slowly took out the jade card, just want to see what engraved on it, sudden changes! Originally, even the fierce array could not leave any trace on Zhou Zhong''s hand, but suddenly it seemed to be stung by something.


    A drop of blood from the wound slowly left, but did not fall on the ground, but slowly flow to his hand among the jade!


    It''s not so much an inflow, it''s better to say that this jade brand is absorbing the blood of the middle of the week! And a drop of blood is not very satisfied, gradually linked into a blood line, in the jade card crazy absorption!

 Chapter 3068

    It''s not a good omen to draw blood like this, but at first there was resistance in the middle of the week. Later, he was shocked by the power from the jade plate.


    Gradually, Zhou felt that his eyes began to become a little fuzzy, but also some dizziness, and then he was inhaled into the jade card!


    Zhou stabilized his body, but found that no matter the previous blurred vision, or later vertigo, now no longer exist, as if the previous events are hallucinations.


    But In front of all, but let Zhou Zhong confirm, this is absolutely not what farce!


    At present, where he is, where or what to start a family, is clearly a strange place!


    But before he had time to look at the strange place carefully, a few lines of font appeared in his mind.


    What is the inexplicable value of 0 and 0? He didn''t take these things seriously in the middle of the week. In his opinion, they were just a few tricks.


    Only everything in front of him is what scares him most. Now he can be sure that he is not in Jiuyuan city. Is the strength of that jade plate so powerful? Can transmit him to such a strange place in a flash!


    What''s more, why is there such a jade card in Cheng San Ye''s room?


    At this time, a Warcraft with dangerous meaning suddenly rushed over from afar and looked at Zhou Zhong, clearly taking him as a delicacy.


    Zhou Zhongleng hum, subconsciously ready to take the initiative to attack, although the strength of this Warcraft is not weak, but it is only not weak, but he just stretched out a hand, the whole person is stunned.


    Because his whole body''s sorcery unexpectedly did not have the slightest reaction, let alone cast!


    This kind of thing, but has never had, this strange place unexpectedly still has this kind of power?


    Warcraft seems to show a ferocious smile, immediately rushed to the middle of the week, the huge body inevitably makes people feel afraid.


    But just as he opened his mouth and was ready to swallow the whole man, his whole head was smashed by one of Zhou''s fists!


    Zhou Zhong pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer: "the strength is commendable. It''s a pity that you picked the wrong opponent. My physical strength is no worse than this cultivation."


    Although he said so, Zhou Zhong still frowned slightly, because the smell of the Warcraft gave him a very familiar feeling. It seemed that it had a similar breath to that of the Warcraft which came out from the top layer of the fire refining airspace.


    That is, only one body of the Warcraft fell to the ground, Zhou Zhong suddenly found that a series of numbers appeared in his mind again.


    This time, the contribution value changed to 1!


    Zhou Zhong still feel a little confused, contribution value? What is it? Is it the same thing as the firepower value in the fire refining airspace?


    But this time, Zhou Zhong came here passively. He didn''t know anything about it. Moreover, the world was obviously much bigger than the Huolian airspace, which was not comparable to the Huolian airspace.


    And most importantly, Zhou didn''t know where he was, which meant he couldn''t find his way out.


    This place is not a good place.


    He was very clear that although he had just killed a Warcraft, it was due to his strong body.


    For anyone else, without such a strong body, I''m afraid it won''t last a second under the mouth of the Warcraft.


    After all, he has just tried many times. The magic here seems to be in a completely forbidden state and cannot be used!


    In the middle of the week, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind, a cold man''s voice!


    "Everyone, gather at the rendezvous point."


    It seems that the voice does not mix any emotion, but simply narrates one thing.


    Assembly point? What meeting point? Zhou Zhong was even more puzzled.


    But just when the idea was just rising, something more bizarre appeared.


    Something like a pointer came to his mind, and it was not under his control at all.


    After a circle in his mind, the pointer pointed to the East.


    If this kind of ghost appears in anyone''s mind, I''m afraid it''s going to be a big mess. But since there''s nothing else different, it means it''s not something that''s going to kill people, Zhou Zhong put down his mind a little and tried to take two steps in another direction.


    The pointer turns slightly, pointing in the same direction as before.


    It seems that you are ready to follow his instructions?


    Although I don''t know what the hell it is, I decided to go and have a look at it after thinking about it in the middle of the week.


    After all, the voice just came from people. Zhou Zhong is worried about finding someone to ask what the situation is.


    After a long time, Zhou finally saw a few figures, but strangely, those people seemed to be very silent, no one was willing to say a word.It''s obviously on guard against each other.


    A middle-aged man with a cold face, two men and a woman, three young people of his own age.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong arrived, the cold faced middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Zhong coldly, and then said in a cold voice, "follow me."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong can be sure that the sound of instruction that just came from his mind should be the middle-aged man.


    It seems that he should know a lot of things?


    Two men, one woman and three young people hesitated a little, but they all followed. Zhou Zhong was also eager to know the situation here. Naturally, they also followed.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been gone. No one talked all the way. The middle-aged man didn''t even look back once.


    Until they came to an endless mountain range, the middle-aged talent finally turned to the four and said, "you can go in."


    After that, he turned and left.


    The four people, including Zhou Zhong, showed a dazed look on their faces. They were obviously in a daze and didn''t know what happened.


    Zhou Zhong knew that he could not ask anything from these three people. The key was still in the middle-aged man. He turned to stop the man, but found that the figure of the middle-aged man had disappeared.


    Unable to cast a spell, Zhou Zhong naturally couldn''t feel the whereabouts of the man. He could only frown and ponder.


    The other three began to look at each other with a look of vigilance.

 Chapter 3069

    After a long silence, one of the three women who looked pale finally spoke: "what is the situation here? Do any of you know? "


    The other two shook their heads one after another, and one of them said with a gloomy face, "I was suddenly dragged into this inexplicable space. I think you should be too?"


    "The woman sighed:" it seems that our experience should be similar, I was suddenly forced to transfer here


    Another young man with dark hair suddenly asked, "by the way, did you get that hint? What kind of contribution is that? Now it''s still in my mind. It''s like being branded on it. There''s no way to get rid of it! "


    The woman nodded and said, "I''ve also received this prompt, but the number above is 0."


    "That''s right. I''m 0, too."


    The red haired man also nodded and said, "I''m 0, too."


    After saying this, he squinted and looked at Zhou Zhong, who had not spoken for a long time, and asked, "what about you?"


    In the middle of the week, he calmed down and said, "I am the same."


    He did not say that he had killed a Warcraft before. This place is so strange that it is better to be careful.


    Moreover, Zhou also suspected that some people here did not tell the truth as he did. After all, up to now, no one has reported his own origin, right? Everyone has his own small calculation in mind.


    "Oh? Is it? " The young man with red hair had two more eyes on Zhou Zhong''s body, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. I don''t know if he had guessed anything.


    Zhou Zhong, unless he saw himself beheaded, could not have killed himself.


    "I think that the four of us should have suffered the same thing. Now we''d better not suspect each other and think about how to get out."


    The young woman suggested.


    The man with black hair sneered and said, "it''s light, so you give me some advice? What should we do? If I''m right, your spells should be banned, too? In this kind of ghost place, without magic, we are just as vulnerable as ordinary people! "


    The young woman frowned slightly, apparently displeased with the man.


    But after hearing the words behind the black haired man, his face turned white again. Indeed, what''s the difference between them and ordinary people?


    At this time, the young man with red hair gave a sneer and suddenly walked towards the direction of the middle-aged man''s departure. He said, "ridiculous, why do we have to listen to them?"


    He wanted to do the opposite.


    The other two people''s eyes also twinkled. After all, how strange the mountain looks, if you can, no one is willing to go deep into it.


    But just a few steps after the red haired youth walked out, there was a ripple in front of him, and then a terrifying force forced him back.


    "What the hell is this?" The red haired young man felt his chest impatiently, and was relieved to find that there was no scar.


    The other two were also surprised.


    At this time, however, there were ripples in that place again, and the power reappeared again. This time, it was the middle of the week that was pushed back.


    The young man with black hair sneered and said: "idiots, you have learned from the past, but you have to find yourself unhappy."


    The woman also slightly shakes her head, it is estimated that there is something wrong with Zhou Zhong''s brain.


    But Zhou did not pay attention to them. Instead, he pondered for a moment.


    Just now, he just wanted to experience how powerful that power was.


    Now, he is sure to break that power with a fist, but now everything is unknown, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to rush forward.


    What''s more, there are three pairs of eyes staring at themselves, rashly exposing the cards is not a wise choice.


    If you can''t go back the same way, you can only enter the mountains. The woman''s proposal has not been opposed by anyone.


    However, after walking for most of the day, there was nothing to gain, let alone any clues. Even a suspicious thing was not seen, and there was no danger.


    The young man with red hair stopped impatiently and said, "when is the best time to look like this? Why don''t we do it separately, so that we can save time. If we find something, we will report to each other and come back here every other hour to exchange information. How about that? "


    The rest of them nodded after a moment''s meditation. It seemed that they had this idea for a long time. After all, they were trapped in this place, and no one didn''t want to go out early.


    But Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and said, "I think it''s better not to spread out. We can take care of each other."


    The red haired youth looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said with a sneer, "if you''re afraid, just say you''re afraid. Why do you need to find any excuse?"


    Although the other two didn''t say anything, they also looked down on Zhou Zhong''s meaning.Finally, the four chose to act separately, and each chose a direction to grope for.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly, saying that was purely out of kindness. In that case, the three of them had nothing to do with themselves, and they didn''t have to care about their life and death.


    Zhou Zhong also chose a direction to grope and go, still did not encounter any danger along the way.


    It''s like a dead silence here. I can''t feel any breath of life. Except for the endless trees, there are no creatures.


    On the other hand, the young man with black hair was not slow, his face was full of impatience, and his mouth was full of words.


    "How did you come to such a ghost place? Hum, if you want me to be a proud man of heaven, you should put them together with those wastes. Don''t you look down on me


    The more he said, the more angry he became. He held a branch he didn''t know where to find it and waved it around. He scolded the three people of Zhou Zhong all over the place. It must have been the words that had been pressed in his heart for a long time.


    But at this time, behind him, he did not know when to keep up with a thick branch.


    He just wanted to scold a few more words, but his face suddenly changed, but he couldn''t turn back, because the branch had wound up his leg.


    "This What the hell is this


    After he said it with a tone of fear, the branches suddenly began to tighten on him, as if to strangle him alive.


    Without the support of mana, the black haired youth had no room to fight back at all. He could only keep struggling. His face gradually turned red, and his eyes were covered with bloodstains.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    In the end, he could only utter a shrill scream through the whole forest.

 Chapter 3070

    A few people did not go too far, this shrill scream, of course, was introduced into everyone''s ears, all of them stopped at the same time, and looked at that direction with the eyes of surprise.


    The face of the redhead youth also began to turn a little pale, because the voice was obviously made before his death, otherwise it could not have been so miserable.


    When he saw the trees, he was ready to move, but he was ready to move in the next direction.


    Red haired youth had already found the change around him. He snorted coldly: "evil animal, look for death!"


    He touched the space ring on his hand, but his face suddenly changed, because he finally remembered that all his magic had been completely banned, and the space ring was like a pool of stagnant water without any reaction.


    And the tree beside him, several branches began to extend suddenly, and in the blink of an eye, it had pierced one of his right legs.


    The red haired youth''s face became more and more ugly. After biting his teeth, he began to limp back to the original road, and his mouth kept murmuring: "damn! When we get back our strength, we must burn down the whole mountain range with a big fire! "


    The giant tree behind him was not slow at all. The branches of the tree extended a lot in an instant. It followed closely behind the red haired youth and pierced the other leg of the red haired youth.


    The young man, who could barely run, was motionless. The whole man half knelt on the ground, but his face was still livid, trying to climb forward with both hands. His mouth was still murmuring: "I will not die. How can I die in such a place, let me regain my strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong was the first to come to the place where the scream was sent out. Although he could not use magic, his physical speed was not slow.


    When he didn''t get close, he could smell a pungent smell of blood. When he arrived completely, Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly.


    Blood all over the ground.


    Obviously, the young man with black hair should have died, but in addition, nothing suspicious was found in Zhou Zhong.


    There is no sign of anyone to attack, and there is no enemy like Warcraft.


    Even the body of the young man with black hair has disappeared. It seems that it has disappeared without trace.


    This place is really not so simple!


    A big living person will not disappear without any reason, but there is nothing in the mountains except trees, even in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week to take a few steps nearby, after a survey, a very pale woman rushed over.


    It was the woman of the first three.


    After seeing the middle of the week, she seemed to be relieved. She stopped to breathe heavily and her hair was a little messy.


    "Why, you''re under attack, too?" Zhou slightly frowned and asked, if it wasn''t for something, it would not show such a frightened expression.


    The woman shook her head, but in her eyes she said in disbelief: "no When I was about to leave, I felt as if something had touched me in the back, but I didn''t see anything when I looked back! I''m scared to death


    I didn''t think much about it in the middle of the week, but I was thinking that you might have to be scared again later.


    Sure enough, the woman said with some doubts: "what do you mean by ''also''


    As soon as she finished speaking, she stopped abruptly, for she had turned her head to see the big pool of blood.


    The woman should not have been a good judge before she came, so she didn''t make a fuss when she saw so much blood. But she still widened her eyes and her voice stuttered: "he Is he dead? "


    After saying this, she seemed to think of something suddenly. She looked at Zhou Zhong with frightened eyes, and tried to stay away from Zhou Zhong as far as possible.


    "You What did you do? "


    Obviously, she''s treating Zhou Zhong as a killer.


    Zhou Zhong rolled his eyes and said, "what''s good for me to kill him? When I came here, it was already like this. "


    The woman seemed to think about it carefully, then patted her chest and relaxed her airway: "it seems to be the same..."


    Zhou Zhong rolled her eyes again and didn''t think about it. If he was the murderer who killed the black haired youth, could she still stand here?


    "By the way, did you see that red hair when you came?" Zhou asked.


    He was talking about the young man with red hair.


    If it''s normal, the woman may think that Zhou Zhong''s statement is a little funny, but she can''t laugh at this time. She shakes her head and says with some doubts: "no, according to the law, he''s going in the nearest direction from here. He should have come here long ago."


    Zhou nodded, but did not think much.


    It seems that it took a long time for the woman to recover from her fear.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name before. My name is LANYA. How about you?"Zhou Zhong simply said his name again.


    The two sides still did not report their origin. Obviously, they were still on guard. In the middle of the week, they were always on guard against the woman in front of them.


    Then, the woman lowered her head slightly and said in a sobbing voice: "I haven''t done anything bad. Why should I be thrown into such a terrible place? I don''t want to die yet!"


    Some of Zhou''s speechless shook their heads and did not speak.


    "I don''t want to go alone. It''s terrible! Can I go with you? I should have agreed to your proposal earlier. I apologize to you! "


    The woman''s eyes are slightly red, and her eyes are full of hope.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head without thinking much. This strange mountain, if he could have more people, he would have more assurance of going out, although he could not think of what the woman in front of him could do for him.


    "Great!" The woman some excited said a word, the whole person''s spirit is no longer so dispirited.


    "Go and look for the red hair first." Zhou suggested.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows have not been stretched out, because it has been a long time, the red haired youth did not find it, perhaps also encountered something unexpected.


    They followed the memory of the red haired youth''s position to find the past, walked for a long time did not find any signs of living people, the entire forest is filled with a strange atmosphere.


    "Keep up." Zhou Zhong suddenly said to LANYA around him, because he felt that the place was not right more and more. It was quiet and terrible.


    Lan Ya Leng Leng, then close to Zhou Zhong''s side.

 Chapter 3071

    In LANYA some doubts, why the week suddenly become very vigilant appearance, originally silent mountain forest suddenly sent out the sound.


    "PATA"


    "PATA"


    it seems that there is a sound of water dripping on the ground, which is transmitted to the two people''s ears, and a lot of drops are also dripping on LANYA''s face.


    LANYA frowned a little, while wiping the liquid on her face with her hand, she frowned and said, "it''s raining in this ghost place, too. It''s really..."


    As soon as the words were in general, she suddenly froze, and then her face suddenly changed and she let out a scream.


    Because her face dripping, where is what rain, clearly is blood!


    Blood drops more and more, as if in the next light rain in general, the week directly a blue ya to one side.


    Then, they looked up and found a man hanging right above them, on the branch of a towering tree!


    And that man is the red haired young man whom they are searching for fruitlessly!


    LANYA can''t help feeling a little nauseous, is a burst of retching.


    Because the young man with red hair was hanging upside down on the branch with his eyes protruding. He was staring at them as if he were looking at them.


    From his eyes, Zhou can see the only thought before he died. He didn''t want to die like this.


    Maybe it''s death with no eyes closed.


    A branch on the trunk of the tree wrapped around his neck and held tightly. The blood was flowing down. Now and then there was a click.


    "I I don''t want to be like him! I don''t want to die! " LANYA once again became a little bit collapsed, lost his mind and yelled, holding his head back.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the twigs around the neck of the young man with red hair and said to himself, "now It''s not the time to say that. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the trunk of the towering tree suddenly began to twist, just like a person suddenly woke up from sleep.


    Then several branches wrapped up the young man with red hair who had become a corpse. At the top of the tree, a mouth opened, and the young man with red hair was put into his mouth. As if eating, he began to chew and swallow. Finally, he made a sound like burping.


    LANYA has fallen into a breakdown, this strange scene happened in front of her, so she can''t accept it at all!


    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to replace a redhead youth with her own!


    But the towering giant tree, after swallowing the red haired youth, clearly found two people in Zhou Zhong. The branches began to wriggle rapidly, and the two branches were going to catch them!


    At this time, LANYA has not slowed down God at all, what''s more, what can she do? Unable to use magic, she is as vulnerable as ordinary people!


    Zhou Zhong came to her with a speed beyond the common sense, and pushed her away. The branch fell into the air naturally. Otherwise, she would be pierced by this blow.


    "If you don''t want to die, you should clear your mind! Take the thing in front of you as a monster, or a Warcraft, without thinking about anything else


    LANYA seems to have finally regained his mind, wiped the tears on her face and said, "that So what should I do? Can you help me? I don''t want to die here yet


    Zhou Zhong, with a gloomy face, didn''t go to see her, but looked at the towering tree on the top of his head, which seemed to covet the two people. He said slowly, "you don''t need to do anything. Don''t die."


    "Then you..." Lan Ya hesitated and said, then, it seemed that there was a breeze in front of her, and Zhou Zhong had turned into a dark shadow, passing in front of her.


    The goal of Zhou Zhong is the giant tree!


    The giant tree seems to know that Zhou Zhong is the biggest threat to it, and several branches are winding around in succession.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is with a trace of disdain. After a sneer, he stretched out a hand and directly grasped a thick branch in front of him.


    Then his wrist suddenly forced, "click" a crisp sound, the branch will be broken from the week!


    But the towering giant tree clearly did not feel pain, just stretched out a few branches to stab around again!


    Zhou Zhong was just calculating in his mind for a moment, and the whole person turned into a dark shadow again. He had already calculated the route of the branch in his mind. After avoiding several attacks, he finally came under the tree.


    But this has not stopped, Zhou Zhong''s legs suddenly exert force, actually is treading on the bark of the tree all the way up, the whole person almost hang on the tree, directly to the top.


    The tree seems to have a little impatient roar, and it will slap the human who dares to ride on its head.


    However, Zhou Zhong disdained to sneer: "do you really regard yourself as an adult?"


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong''s forehead has been exposed, all the strength of the whole body concentrated on the right arm, clenched into a fist, a fist suddenly smashed down!


    A huge wave was generated by the punch in the middle of the week.There was a big bang.


    Countless tree debris are flying around under Zhou Zhong''s fist, and in front of him, there is a big hole of one person''s height!


    Several branches that were approaching the middle of the week were stagnant as if they had lost their strength, as if they were fixed there.


    At this time, LANYA was stunned. Naturally, she knew that Zhou Zhong didn''t use magic from the beginning to the end, which means that he only relied on his own physical strength to This huge hole in the tree?


    But it was in her stupefied time that around her, at least ten trees began to shake, and then they rose from the ground and began to slowly approach her one by one.


    Although their movement is slow, but the extension speed of that branch is absolutely not slow!


    Zhou Zhong jumps down from that tree, comes to LANYA''s body, and breaks a thick branch again.


    He is a little speechless. What on earth did LANYA live by now?


    However, Zhou Zhong murmured in his heart, and then he came to a huge tree and smashed a huge tree hole again!


    But then there was a shaking, as if all the trees in the forest were coming in their direction.


    The number is no less than 100!


    Zhou''s eyebrows were even deeper. He might have been able to cope with these ten or twenty trees alone. But if there were more and more, he might be able to spend some time alone, but I''m afraid he can''t protect Lan Ya''s integrity.


    So he didn''t decide to entangle with these ghosts for too long. He grabbed LANYA who was sitting on the ground and ran away in a certain direction!

 Chapter 3072

    Dragging LANYA all the way to an open space by the river, Zhou Zhong finally stopped, and finally could breathe for a short time.


    Although the trees are powerful, they are very slow and should not be able to catch up for the time being.


    Even with this short respite time, LANYA is still a pale face, squatting on the ground constantly retching, is obviously not out of the shadow just.


    Finally, she squatted on the ground, her arms clasped tightly, and sobbed in a low voice: "I''m going to die here, but I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of things to do!"


    In such a place, without the support of magic, it would be hopeless for anyone, especially for her, who was dying with red hair.


    Zhou Zhong, after observing the movement in the distance, glanced at LANYA, who was squatting on the ground, and said impatiently, "waste, it''s just that there is no magic. Anyone is not born with magic. How do they survive? Without magic, you have to wait to die? "


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Lan Ya''s eyes brightened, but she was wronged and tears came down.


    This is the first time that someone has called her "waste". No matter how poor she is, she is also a beautiful woman. Can''t she be polite?


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to what she was thinking. She drew back her sight and analyzed: "although the intelligence of those monsters is not strong, it is obvious that they have regarded us as enemies."


    LANYA held her arm, squatted on the ground and whispered, "that''s why I said we''re going to die here!"


    Why don''t you stay here for a week? Anyway, in your opinion, it''s death. The scenery here is beautiful. It''s a good choice to die here. "


    The more Zhou Zhong said, the more interested he was. He said, "if you don''t want me to beat you to death, I''ll give you a good time. It''s better than those monsters tormenting you."


    "That won''t do!" LANYA said quickly.


    In the middle of the week, he rolled his eyes and his brain was not completely broken.


    In looking at the indignant blue jade, does not know how to take pity on the blue jade!


    "We have to think of a way quickly, or those monsters will find here sooner or later, and then it will be bad." Zhou Zhong murmured.


    "You are so strong, why don''t you kill them all? Anyway, it''s safe here, and you don''t have to worry about my safety. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about her at all. Although he was strong, he wanted to kill one or two, even ten or twenty.


    But the problem is that there are too many trees. It''s like it''s very easy for a man to cut down trees with an axe, but it''s tiring to cut down all the trees in a mountain.


    LANYA obviously also thought of this layer, and her expression became depressed again. She said angrily, "if I can use magic, I can kill all these monsters alone!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, so he didn''t think so. Fist can never attack as wide as magic.


    So what is the way to achieve this without using magic?


    If you can use magic, the best way is to have your own boundary between heaven and earth. Can you burn all these damned trees in an instant?


    The boundary between heaven and earth Burn out


    Thinking of these two words, Zhou Zhong suddenly brightened up.


    "Yes Zhou Zhongyi claps his hand and shouts.


    LANYA was scared by him.


    Zhou Zhong has a smile on his face and tells LANYA how to deal with it.


    I am really used to the support of magic, and forget a most primitive method.


    Although these trees seem to have boundless power, their essence has never changed. Since they can not use the boundary between heaven and earth in the airspace of fire refining, why can''t they enrich themselves? Make a big fire and burn all the trees!


    Although in terms of power, far from being able to compare with the fire meaning of the boundary between heaven and earth, it is enough!


    After hearing this, Lan Ya suddenly realized.


    This is the common fault of everyone who is used to the existence of magic. Once there is no magic support, he will be at a loss and forget that all the magic in the world comes from the oldest means.


    After a long time of discussion, you said, "blue slightly Can''t you be gentle! "


    The middle of the week is speechless. When is it? Is it time to think about these things?


    Later, Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to discuss with her again. He put LANYA on his shoulder and ran to a certain direction quickly.


    LANYA, who has no psychological preparation at all, exclaimed.


    With this scream, countless trees between the mountains and forests woke up again, one by one moved in the direction of the two people in Zhou Zhong.


    This is what we want in the middle of the week. The best way to burn these guys up as soon as possible is to get them together.


    Naturally, there are many trees on the road trying to block Zhou Zhong, but they all turn into debris under Zhou Zhong''s fist.It didn''t take long for almost all the trees to be close to the location of the two people in the week, and the scene was appalling.


    At the same time, Zhou blocked the attack of the first tree in front of him and called out in a hurry: "is it OK?"


    LANYA on the other side is using the oldest way to make fire. She doesn''t have a good way: "what''s the rush? I haven''t done this many times!"


    Voice just fell, a cluster of fire will rise in front of her body, blue ya face a joy, will hand the torch to Zhou Zhong.


    After receiving the torch, Zhou Zhong pulled a branch that had just been attacked, showing a sneer, and then directly threw the torch on the tree in front of him.


    A big fire broke out and almost instantly lit up the mountain forest in front of them. The trees seemed to have seen something terrible, and countless branches swayed among the mountains, just like dancing with demons.


    In order to avoid the harm to his body, Zhou Zhong ran away with LANYA.


    Looking at the fire in the distance, which had covered most of the mountains, both of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Now Should it be safe? " Lan Ya seemed to say something like the rest of her life.


    When Zhou Zhong just wanted to speak, a cold voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Finish the task and get 10 contribution points."


    With the fall of this voice, the title in his mind is no longer "new man" but "ordinary guard".


    LANYA is also with the eyes of doubt and Zhou Zhong, it is obvious that she also received the prompt.


    Both of them are at a loss and have no idea what this means.

 Chapter 3073

    Before the two people talk to understand how this is going on, Zhou Zhong and Lan Ya''s bodies are covered with a burst of white light, and a strong force of space appears on their bodies.


    Feel this familiar power, Lan Ya seems to think of something, a surprise look on her face.


    However, before her body disappeared completely, she showed a brilliant smile and said, "thank you very much."


    The next second, Zhou Zhong has returned to the original familiar place, Cheng San Ye''s room.


    He was still holding the jade card in his hand, as if all the previous events were illusions, but Zhou Zhong knew that it was not an illusion, but a real thing.


    The young man with black hair and red hair should have died there, but LANYA and herself finally survived.


    The last tip, what does the common guard mean? He didn''t understand.


    In fact, there are few places where he can be forbidden to practice for a while, so he is afraid that he can be trapped for a while.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Zhong tried it quickly, and then he was relieved. Fortunately, there was no obstacle to the communication between him and the evil Qi. All the magic arts came back to him again.


    "Whether it''s the power of this space or the power of forbidden magic, it''s hard to imagine." Zhou Zhong murmured that although the magic came back to him, he still didn''t relax half a point.


    With all kinds of ideas, Zhou Zhong left the family with the jade card. In a short time, Zhou Zhong did not dare to use the jade card again to avoid returning to the original place.


    On the night of returning to the shop in the middle of the week, the magic guards suddenly looked for him. However, this time, they did not come to find fault. Instead, they said that the old lady in the demon hall wanted him to be a guest.


    What''s more, I didn''t know what happened in Zhou''s mind.


    The next night, Zhou Zhong came to the demon hall as promised.


    After appearing in the demon hall in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, many people looked at him with surprise, but none of them dared to come forward to talk to him. Even some people in the demon organization seemed to be deliberately away from him.


    After all, just a few days before the middle of the week, the feat of fighting the four demons alone is still vivid! In their eyes, Zhou Zhong is a terrible God of killing!


    And in the main hall of the demon hall, a demon who is keeping his eyes closed will have discovered Zhou Zhong''s appearance. He opened his eyes slowly, and finally he could only snort coldly and did nothing.


    All the way up to a certain level above the demon hall, all of them were unimpeded. The guards on all levels seemed to have not seen Zhou Zhong and let him walk in front of him.


    Come to a room and push the door in. The devil and the old lady seem to have been waiting for a long time.


    See the appearance of the week, even the devil will be emerged a bit of a smile, the week quickly waved.


    According to the old lady, there are only three of them, so it''s a family dinner without any restraint.


    An evil spirit general even kept putting vegetables in the middle of the week, and said, "come on, eat more. I''ll send someone to ask Miss Shen about these dishes. All the dishes are what you like to eat."


    To be honest, Zhou even had a little flattering idea.


    The demon God will smile and say: "although your strength is on the one hand, I didn''t make this gesture to attract you. You are my mother''s benefactor, which I won''t forget. So now you don''t have to regard me as a demon God. I''m older than you. If you don''t mind, just call me brother Liu."


    You''re welcome in the middle of the week.


    After a meal, Zhou Zhong took out the jade card, handed it to Liu Shenjiang and asked, "brother Liu, have you ever seen this thing?"


    The demon God should be the most familiar with the existence of the next nine roads. If he doesn''t know the origin of the jade card, he can''t think of anyone else who can know.


    However, Zhou didn''t say what was inhaled by jade cards, and what happened later naturally didn''t mention it.


    Liu took over the jade plate with a curious look. After a long time of careful observation, he shook his head and handed it to Zhou Zhong. He said, "the quality of this jade card is good, but there is nothing special about it. I don''t have any impression."


    Zhou Zhong sighed. He was disappointed. He was not willing to solve the mystery.


    But then, Liu said something that made him very interested.


    "I have some ideas about the stone of heaven and earth."


    How did I find out about Liu''s surprise


    Liu Shenjiang said with a smile: "there''s nothing I can hide from me about Xiajiu road. Recently, I''ve been inquiring about the whereabouts of Tiandi stone. I''ve also inquired about it casually."Zhou was silent, and his affection for the General Liu deepened a lot. After a long time in search of the stone of heaven and earth, where could you find it?


    However, Liu Shenjiang didn''t say much about it. He just said to Zhou Zhong, "heaven and earth stone is the most precious treasure. As far as I know, there are many big forces competing there, waiting for the birth of heaven and earth stone. One by one, they are more and more shrewd. If you go there directly, you may become the public enemy of those people, so you need to go there in a different identity. "


    With that, Liu Shen Jiang added: "the great power I mentioned is far beyond the power of the Luo family."


    Zhou was silent. Luo family, one of the four families in Jiuyuan City, could not be compared with each other. It seems that it is not the family of Xiajiu road?


    It''s not easy to do that. Zhou Zhong thought it over in his mind.


    Even between Liu''s words, he seems to be afraid of those families. Rash action is not a wise choice.


    However, Liu seemed to have seen through what Zhou Zhong was thinking. He said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. Since I told you about this, we have arranged everything for you. There is a team of hunters in the hall of magic God, which is specialized in killing powerful Warcraft and collecting natural materials and earth treasures. You can go there as a new member of the team, so it should not be Attracting too much attention. "


    Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows spread out, nodded and said with a smile, "then I won''t be polite to elder brother Liu."


    The stone of heaven and earth is the key to return to the earth, and it can be regarded as a must.

 Chapter 3074

    After leaving from the demon hall, Zhou Zhong first went to the pharmacy of Nangong family and Shen Xinlian, and told them what he was going to leave.


    After all, the place to go this time is a little far away, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how long he will go before he comes back.


    Both of them were reluctant to give up on Zhou Zhong, but they were not vulgar. They just told Zhou Zhong that they would go and take care of them.


    As a matter of fact, the refining workshop is managed by ADA. Zhou Zhong is not very worried about it. What he is really worried about is their safety.


    Nangong Yanxue and Shen Xinlian are deeply involved with themselves, but they still have some enemies in Xiajiu road. What Zhou Zhong is afraid of is what will happen to them.


    Although Liu will definitely protect the two, a demon will not be able to leave the hall all the time just to protect their safety.


    So before leaving, Zhou also went to the demon headquarters.


    The whole Xiajiu road should be no more reassuring than the secret protection of the demons.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to protect the Shenlian pharmacy and Nangong family. I can still transfer these people."


    Qingniao said lightly to Zhouzhong, but after Zhouzhong left, it showed a very rare look of not giving up.


    I don''t know when black robe appeared beside her. With a faint smile, she said, "it''s rare that the five eyed sky devil Bluebird should show this kind of emotion."


    The green bird has no good breath of cold hum a way: "Hall of a six eyed demon, unexpectedly use the ability to spy on the subordinates'' mind, the same people can''t imagine!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong came to the place where he was going to gather, as there were not only him, but also several new players who were going to go.


    There are two men and two women, including an old man, a middle-aged woman, a young man and a young woman.


    Among them, the young man looked arrogant. He should have waited for a little time. Seeing the appearance of Zhou Zhong, he gave a cold hum.


    "It''s a long way to go, and there''s no guide on the other side of the demon hall. Therefore, there must be a backbone."


    The young man stopped for a moment, then raised the corner of his mouth and said, "so I''m not polite. I''ll take the place of this position all the way, in other words You all have to listen to me all the way. Do you understand me? "


    There was a strong sense of self-confidence in his words, as if he were not at all worried that someone would oppose him.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean that other people think the same way.


    The demon God has already said in advance that the hunting team is not in Jiuyuan City, or even Xiajiu Road, but in Wangtian County, one of the three Zhongtian counties!


    From Jiuyuan city on Xiajiu road to Wangtian county is not as simple as a few days. It is a long way to go even through a natural moat.


    Several people are obviously the elites among the elites, so they can join the hunting team. After such a long time, how can they be reconciled to being inferior to others?


    So the middle-aged woman, as well as the young woman, frowned slightly, showing a look of displeasure.


    The old man with wrinkles on his face said with a smile: "I''m not good at it, but I''m good at it. Let''s listen to you all the way. Why?"


    The young man laughed, as if he had expected such a scene, and said with a sneer: "why? Just because I came out of Wangtian County! And my surname is Cao, Cao of the Cao family in CHIDI City, Wangtian county! Is that enough? "


    Hearing this, the three of them looked a little scared. The so-called strong dragon didn''t press the local snake. Moreover, compared with the Cao family, it''s still unknown who the dragon and the snake are.


    After a moment''s silence, the old man finally snorted: "this reason, do you want me to bow down? Don''t say it''s Xiajiu road now. Even if I get to Wangtian County, I don''t believe that Cao family dares to bully others? "


    With a sneer on his face, the young man nodded and said, "yes, that''s interesting. Conquering a few unruly guys is more interesting than conquering a few trash."


    A mass of evil Qi enveloped his whole arm, and he took the initiative to explain: "this is the evil Qi armor, which is the unique cultivation method of Zhongtian three counties. Of course, you''ve never seen it before, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll soon appreciate it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man''s eyes were gloomy, and then, at a speed that almost no one could see clearly, he clamped the old man''s throat with the evil spirit.


    Then, with a little effort, he lifted the old man abruptly from the ground.


    The old man''s eyes showed a trace of fright, but also kept struggling. A stream of evil spirit flowed from him, trying to attack the youth.


    But the young man just slapped the old man''s evil spirit with impatience, and said with disdain: "just an old man who has been practicing in the middle of Daozu''s life, dare to disrespect me! Who gave you the guts


    It was not until this moment that the youth''s later accomplishments were fully displayed.


    Although he is the youngest among the people, his cultivation is the most powerful!Some of the old people who were caught by him couldn''t understand why they were so young to have such accomplishments. The whole Xiajiu road seemed to have never heard of it! But when I think of the identity of the youth, I want to understand that if it is Zhongtian three counties, it is acceptable!


    The horror in the old man''s eyes immediately turned into a look of begging for mercy. He looked at the young man and said, "I know I''m wrong Can you I''ll spare my life... "


    The young man hummed and threw the old man on the ground. After the old man coughed violently, he said slowly with his hands on his back: "if you are soft, you must eat hard. Hum, I''m good for you. Otherwise, when you get to Wangtian County, you don''t know how much to lose! If you give in to me early, you will come to Wangtian county. Naturally, there is an opportunity you can''t imagine! "


    That is to say, after hearing this, the middle-aged woman and the young woman looked at each other, and then they quickly bowed to the young man and said, "in the future, let master Cao do his bidding."


    Even if we are not willing to do so, we have to bow down under the pressure of strength and the temptation of interests.


    The old man, naturally with a look of fear, stood aside, did not dare to say a word.


    After all, if you don''t know Cao''s surname, I''m afraid you don''t know how to kill the young people who don''t know him.


    Youth this just smile, light way: "good say good say, as long as you are obedient, I will not treat you badly along the way."


    At last, he looked at the busy middle of the week.

 Chapter 3075

    "It seems that there are still some people who don''t know their faces?" The young man''s mouth slightly warped, looked at the week as mockingly and said faintly.


    The other three also looked at Zhou Zhong with frown on their brows, each with some displeasure in their eyes. After all, they didn''t want to be affected by this man in Zhou.


    "Master Cao is talking to you. Do you hear me?" The middle-aged woman said to Zhou Zhong with a trace of coldness between her words.


    The young man nodded to her with some appreciation and said, "yes, those who know current affairs are outstanding. You are a slave who makes me more satisfied. When I get to Wangtian County, I''ll give you some good advice."


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "thank you, master Cao!"


    Both the old man and the young woman were envious of Zhou Zhong, and they were even more disgusted with Zhou Zhong, because in their eyes, Zhou Zhong seemed to be a bumpkin with no strength and no status, so they also wanted to compete with master Cao?


    It''s better to yield to master Cao early and set off later!


    But the week did not look at them, several people''s words are not heard in general, just stood in place without saying a word.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Jie walked towards the middle of the week with a smile.


    Previously, the middle-aged woman just scolded Zhou Zhong and got the young man''s promise. If he taught this short-sighted guy a lesson, he might be able to get more benefits!


    "Hum, with the lessons I have learned from the past, you are still so ignorant. It seems that you want to die?"


    The young man nodded with satisfaction. It seems that with such three loyal servants, he would not have to do anything.


    But one side of the week, until this time finally turned his head, he did not have any action, just a light look at the old man.


    Just a glance, the old man''s face smile is completely gone, the whole person seems to see something very terrible scene, a momentum as if to vent the general sink to the end, is to retreat several steps.


    "You You are... " He murmured.


    After a long time, he finally thought of something, swallowed his saliva and said: "Cao Young master Cao, this boy seems to be a little strange. I''m going to... "


    In fact, he was a little puzzled at this time, how the young people are now more and more terrible. He just had a look at them in the middle of the week. He seemed to have seen what a tragic end he would have and had to stop.


    The young man said "waste" angrily, and then his arms were covered by evil Qi again. He said to Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face: "it seems that this Liwei still needs to be completely established! Otherwise, there will always be people who want to be lucky! "


    "I''ll give you one last chance and bow to me at once. I can make you suffer less flesh and blood. How about that?"


    Zhou is still too lazy to say anything to him.


    With a sneer and no more words, the young man walked slowly to the middle of the week. He would stretch out a hand, like the old man, to hold Zhou Zhong''s throat and lift him up.


    The youth even thought of the scene of begging for mercy with himself later in the week, and could not help but feel his mouth slightly cocked.


    But as soon as he showed a smile, he froze on his face.


    Although his speed was fast enough to be recognized by the naked eye, he was extremely slow in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He just drew out a hand like lightning and grasped the young man''s arm covered with evil spirit.


    Then the young man felt that the strength from his arm was as heavy as ten thousand pounds, and he could not move at all.


    Zhou Zhong just looked at the magic spirit wrapped in his hands, and said faintly: "carving insects and small skills, also mean to show off?"


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong''s hand was just a little hard, and the evil spirit on the young man''s arm was broken and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The young man was really flustered, because it had never happened.


    In Zhou Zhong''s body, he didn''t even feel the fluctuation of evil Qi. In other words, he suppressed his evil Qi purely by virtue of his physical strength?


    How is that possible?!


    He was a real Taoist, and even in the three counties of Zhongtian, he was a genius!


    Why is he younger than the next nine?!


    But at the moment, the young people are already in difficulty. They have just accepted the three old people. How can they lose face in front of them?


    Just when the thought just rose, Zhou Zhong, who was holding one of his arms, frowned impatiently.


    Then just gently handed out a foot, the young man seemed to be hit by a huge stone, rolling on the ground for several times, and stopped for a long time.


    He got up all over his wounds, and his face was full of fear, because he finally realized that the cultivation of Zhou Zhong was much better than him!


    The other three old people, at this time is already the atmosphere are afraid to breathe, the two people''s fight in their eyes is simply a fairy fight, at this time for fear of being affected by the pond fish.


    In fact, they don''t care much about who wins or loses. After all, neither of them can afford to exist.Although the youth is afraid of Zhou Zhong, he still doesn''t pay much attention to Zhou Zhong.


    He stood up, patted the dust on his body, and snorted, "I admit your strength, but what''s the use of being strong by yourself? If you dare to fight against me, you will feel better when you arrive at Wangtian County


    With these words, he seemed not to be relieved. He said with some ferocious face: "do you know how many people like you die every year in Wangtian county?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at him without expression, just a word, then let the youth completely shut his mouth.


    "I can make you disappear inexplicably if you can''t get to Wangtian county. Do you believe it or not?"


    After a long silence, the youth still did not say anything to Zhou Zhongduo.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that it is not a wise choice to provoke Zhou Zhong now, but he can''t swallow this tone in his heart. He thinks that when he returns to Wangtian County, he must let this ignorant fellow know how powerful he is!


    The four began to set out for Wangtian County, which was not far away.


    Although Jiuyuan city is the capital of Xiajiu road and the nearest city to Zhongtian sanjun, it is still a month''s journey to get to the natural moat.


    Moreover, before the natural moat, there were many guards of the demon god palace, because it was not everyone who could go to Zhongtian sanjun from Xiajiu road.


    Even if he was ordered to go to the middle of heaven, he would not be qualified to leave the middle of heaven.

 Chapter 3076

    On the way, all four people did not say a word to Zhou Zhongzhong, especially the other three except the youth. On the way, they just kept courting the youth.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about them.


    Before passing through the natural moat, Zhou Zhong had a long horizon. Before him, there were dark clouds and thunder.


    It is said that there is only one day a month, and the thunder gradually stops for people to pass, and the three counties of Zhongtian are above the clouds!


    In addition, there are also a large number of guards sent by the demon palace, guarding near the moat that day, as if they were stone carvings.


    However, the momentum of these guards is more frightening than the others. I''m afraid that even if daoshengxiu wants to break into this natural moat, he will suffer a great loss.


    It''s a coincidence that a few people came in the middle of the week, because this day is just the day when the natural moat can be passed by people.


    Moreover, because of the token issued by his royal highness, there was no need for Zhou Zhong to intrude. After the token on his hand was lit in front of the guards, a large number of guards moved their eyes away from them.


    There was no special feeling in the middle of the week when he passed through the clouds, but he could not help feeling the scene in front of him the next second.


    It is no wonder that people from Zhongtian three counties always regard Xiajiu road as an unworthy existence. The degree of evil spirit in Zhongtian three counties is far from that of Xiajiu road.


    Of course, the more important thing is the space. Although the space of Xiajiu road is huge enough, this single Wangtian county is already comparable with the whole Xiajiu road!


    The first time he entered Wangtian County, the young man first took a look at Zhou Zhong with a playful eye. After all, it was his territory here.


    However, seeing that Zhou Zhongli didn''t pay attention to himself, the youth could only make a cold hum.


    Then they went to the destination of this line, CHIDI city in Wangtian county.


    After a few days, a group of five people finally arrived at the destination of this trip, CHIDI city!


    CHIDI city covers a vast area. Even Jiuyuan City, the capital of Xiajiu Road, seems to be inferior to CHIDI city.


    In this way, the contrast between Zhongtian sanjun and Xiajiu road is more and more obvious.


    Because it is said that there are many cities in Wangtian County, which are similar to the city of CHIDI, and even exist above the city.


    A few people just arrived at the gate of CHIDI City, a group of people came out of the city, and all of them looked at the young man named Cao among the five.


    Needless to say, these people should be the Cao family in CHIDI city.


    Cao''s family is also a little famous family in CHIDI city. To welcome this young talent who came back from Xiajiu Road, it is natural that he has done a lot of ostentation and incomparable scenery.


    The three of them are also vaguely excited, thinking that they really made the right choice and did not follow the wrong person. I''m afraid this pageantry is no less than the four big families in Jiuyuan city!


    "I''ll give you a chance to go with me, and I''ll give you another look of pride," he said


    In the middle of the week, he was still too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The young man surnamed Cao snorted coldly, with a trace of anger on his face, but he didn''t say much. When he took the three old men away, he yelled with a gloomy face: "what an idiot! Do you think this Zhongtian sanjun is a small place like Xiajiu road? I''ll see if he can live through the night without any help here


    The three elders quickly agreed: "young master Cao is right. Such a fool deserves his death!"


    Without the existence of the four young people, Zhou Zhong felt a lot more relaxed.


    Then, what makes Zhou Zhong feel the huge difference between Wangtian county and Xiajiu road is the cost here.


    It''s only five thousand pieces to be handed over to the magic city!


    You know, it''s in Xiajiu Road, but you can already buy a good spirit weapon.


    This is not only, into the city, Zhou Zhong did not choose any high-end restaurant, just casually looking for a restaurant, every night unexpectedly also want 5000 top grade magic stone!


    Even if the week is now rich and powerful, but also meat pain incomparable!


    In order to explore the situation of the stone, especially for the sake of the situation.


    Then he ordered a few dishes, and then he was ready to inquire about the real situation of CHIDI city with the waiter here.


    But at this time, the restaurant outside is spread a burst of noise, at the same time came a team of very spectacular team.


    Compared with this team, the welcoming team of the Cao family just now is a joke.


    Just as the guard of this team, there are nearly 100 people, and each of them is an excellent master.


    As if seeing the curiosity in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the bartender said with a smile: "this is the first family of CHIDI city! They went out of the city to welcome the national teacher back. It is natural that they should have such a display. "


    Zhou nodded. It turned out to be the first family in CHIDI City, but I didn''t know how this family was compared with those who had a family.The more he said, the more energetic he was, and with a proud look on his face, he said: "the guest should be the first time to come to our CHIDI city. Although our first family is well-known, but this national master is also worthy of his name!"


    Zhou Zhong had a drink of wine and said, "Oh? What''s the point? "


    The bartender complacently said, "our national master, that is a famous weapon refiner in the whole Zhongtian three counties! The disciples are all over the world. Anyone who sees them will give them three points of thin noodles! "


    When he said this, he could see the proud look on his face. After all, he was very prosperous. The more capable people they had in CHIDI City, he naturally had a bright face.


    That was understandable in the middle of the week.


    The welcoming team finally came to the front door of the restaurant. Many people were talking to an old man in the luxurious chariot.


    It''s supposed to be the national teacher of the shop boy.


    And sitting on the other side of a middle-aged man, according to the enthusiastic introduction of the shop, is the owner of the first family in CHIDI city!


    However, at this time, the welcoming team stopped suddenly. The old man sitting on the chariot suddenly came down with an excited look. Then he entered the restaurant. In the eyes of all the people, he went to Zhou Zhong and called respectfully: "master Zhou, Ju ran can see you here. It seems that we are really predestined!"


    With a puzzled look on his face, Zhou Zhong finally thought of the so-called national master. Isn''t he master Ruan, the master of weapon refining in Wangtian County who went to Xiajiu road to challenge him not long ago?

 Chapter 3077

    The name of the national teacher, the whole CHIDI city is known to all, but at this time, he is so respectful to a young man.


    And look at that expression, it''s not pretended.


    Soon, the middle-aged Housekeeper on the chariot also stood up and came over.


    "Master, may I ask this is..."


    He has made a good plan, even if it is to smash the pot and sell iron, he must make friends with the young man whom the National Teacher adores.


    If it doesn''t work well, he''s been a housekeeper for so many years.


    But master Ruan didn''t solve the mystery, just said with a mysterious smile: "master LAN, this is master Zhou Zhong, master Zhou."


    The middle-aged householder''s face is speechless, isn''t it the same as not saying it? There are many masters in the world. Who are you talking about?


    But this did not hinder his evaluation of Zhou Zhong. He quickly arched his hand and said, "since you are a friend of master Ruan, how about selling my face and going to be a guest? My blue family doesn''t have any other advantages, but I just like to make friends with capable people! "


    When did you become a friend of master Ruan?


    However, looking at master Ruan''s excited eyes, Zhou Zhong didn''t think much, so he sat on the chariot with them.


    Now there are free places to live. If you don''t live, you can''t live in vain! Five thousand top grade magic stones are also money!


    But Zhou Zhong, who was sitting in the chariot, suddenly remembered the head of the first family, as if his surname was LAN?


    I don''t know why, the name LANYA suddenly appeared in Zhou''s mind. LAN surname is not common. Is it possible that there is any connection?


    After welcoming the team all the way back to the blue home, the blue master just asked Zhou Zhong to wait for a moment, and then quickly grabbed master Ruan to go to the study.


    "The national master, master Zhou What is sacred? You''ve got to give me a clue


    Master Ruan was smiling. In fact, he didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity very well, but anyway, the one who can make a magic artifact will be famous in the whole demon Kingdom one day! There is no doubt about this.


    What is his so-called national master compared with such a craftsman who has reached the extreme of genius?


    So he still didn''t solve the mystery, just said to the blue master: "I can only tell you that in front of him, I may not be qualified to call myself master! Don''t you want the stone of heaven and earth? Then serve him. Master Zhou is much better than me! "


    Master LAN frowned and wanted to ask again, but master Ruan had already warned, "master LAN, I''ve introduced such a young man for you because of the years of friendship between you and me. Don''t miss the chance!"


    Hearing this, the blue master no longer hesitated. He walked out of the study and came to the living room with a smile on his face.


    "It''s really Lan''s fault to keep master Zhou waiting."


    Then, he just patted his palm, as if many servants had been waiting for a long time to come up with jade plates.


    There are also a few musicians who are ready to play the music.


    Naturally, it has been prepared for a long time.


    "It''s said that master Zhou is coming to Wangtian County for the first time. You can taste the specialties of our CHIDI city." The master of the blue family sat on the throne and said with a smile.


    Then a few crystal clear, white in red, a look is not what ordinary fruit will be placed on the table in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Master Ruan also said with a smile: "this is the red frost fruit which is only produced once every ten years in CHIDI city. The blue master is generous."


    Zhou Zhong was not polite. He picked up a so-called red frost fruit. No matter how it tasted, he could obviously feel the energy fluctuation in it. I''m afraid that an ordinary practitioner could spend several months practicing after eating one.


    Of course, for his current cultivation, it is not very useful.


    "It really deserves the reputation." Zhou Zhong said it politely.


    The master of the blue family is obviously relieved. This is the highest etiquette they can show. Originally, it was prepared for the national master. Now, the protagonist is naturally changed to Zhou Zhong.


    If this is not satisfactory, he does not know how to please master Zhou.


    "That''s right."


    Eating a red frost fruit week, suddenly thought of the previous thing.


    He did not beat around the Bush, but directly raised the question: "not long ago, I met a woman named LANYA, but I don''t know who is from the blue family?"


    "LANYA?" The master of the blue family showed some doubts. Then he took out the genealogy of the blue family. After seeing it for a long time, he shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of this name."


    Zhou nodded. He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that the blue master was so serious. He was a little embarrassed.


    But the more embarrassing thing for him is still behind.


    The master of the blue family also seemed to think of something, and said to a servant around him: "since it''s a distinguished guest, let the eldest lady come out and offer a dance for the distinguished guest."After a while, after the curtain came a young woman in a long yellow dress.


    The blue master took the initiative to introduce: "this is my eldest daughter. She is proficient in some dancing skills."


    Then he said with other meaning: "Jingxi, this is our blue family guest, don''t neglect it."


    "Yes, father." After the woman said a, without a pinch of the Zhou Zhong Shi a ceremony, revealing a shallow dimple, and then dancing.


    Show the style of a lady.


    Zhou Zhong just silently appreciated the women''s dance steps, and had no other ideas.


    The only special idea is that, somehow, he always thinks that the woman named lanjingxi is somewhat similar to LANYA in that wonderful space.


    But the two are obviously not the same person, and there is no woman named LANYA in the blue family.


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Since I couldn''t figure it out, Zhou Zhong put it aside. After all, he just met LANYA by chance.


    Anyway, there is no need to spend money to eat and drink in the blue family. In the middle of the week, I let go and enjoyed the delicious food of the blue family.


    During this period, the master of the blue family once asked why Zhou Zhong came to CHIDI city. Zhou Zhong only said something about the hunting team, but didn''t mention the stone of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really young and promising to join the hunting team at such an age." The master of the blue family has made up his mind to win over Zhou Zhong. Naturally, he never forgets to flatter.


    In the evening of that day, Zhou Zhong, under the arrangement of the blue family leader, stayed down and planned to meet with the people of the hunting team tomorrow to inquire about the heaven and earth stone with the beast hunting team.


    Before coming, Liu will tell Zhou Zhong that he has told the people of the hunting team to help him find out the news of the heaven and earth stones.

 Chapter 3078

    Early in the morning the next day, Zhou Zhong was ready to leave Lan''s home. The master of the blue family who heard the news sent Zhou Zhong to the door.


    "Master Zhou, are you sure you don''t need me to arrange escort? You know, although the city is not a chaotic place, it is not stable. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "the good intentions of the blue family leader, I will take care of them, but I really don''t need to protect them."


    The purpose of his trip is to make the stone of heaven and earth, which naturally can''t be known to too many people.


    What''s more, even if it is Wangtian County, there are not many people who can threaten him.


    "All right." The master of the blue family didn''t ask for it, but he still said, "the door of my blue family is always open to master Zhou. If you need anything, please open your mouth."


    After leaving the blue house, Zhou Zhong followed the position that Liu Shenjiang told him. The hunting team was not in the city of CHIDI, but in a position several miles northwest of the city.


    CHIDI city is heavily guarded. Whether you go out of the city or enter the city, you have to accept extremely strict interrogation, and whether you enter or leave the city, you have to collect a magic stone.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong now has a token sent by the blue family owner, so it doesn''t need to be too complicated.


    Not long after, Zhou Zhong''s line of sight will appear a magnificent mountain range, far away you can feel the smell of many monsters. At the foot of the mountain is the meeting point of the hunting team.


    At this time, more than a dozen people have appeared at the assembly point. They have put up tents one by one, which is obviously regarded as a temporary camp.


    The four young people who came with Zhou Zhong were naturally among them.


    The old man and the two women, standing behind the young man with a look of excitement, should have benefited a lot from the Cao family.


    Before he came near, Zhou Zhong had already heard the voices of several people.


    The young man surnamed Cao said with a flattering smile to a middle-aged man who was obviously in a high position in the team: "Captain Hu, how long do we have to wait? That boy may have died in the city. Is it too much to let us wait for him?"


    The middle-aged man, known as captain Hu, sneered: "dead? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    "I..." Cao''s youth choked and couldn''t speak.


    Although his family has some influence in CHIDI City, Captain Hu is the leader of the hunting team appointed by the hall of Warcraft. Even he has to endure three points.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s figure finally appeared in the public''s sight. The young man who was choked with anger immediately sneered: "Oh, are you still alive? It''s incredible. "


    Zhou didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but went to the captain Hu. According to Liu Shenjiang, he had already told this person about it, and the captain Hu was the one who cooperated with him this time.


    "Captain Hu, where was the stone on that day?"


    What Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that Captain Hu had a cold face, glanced at Zhou Zhong, and said with a smile, "heaven and earth stone? What stone of heaven and earth


    In the middle of the week, his brow is slightly wrinkled. Has the news of Liu Shenjiang not come yet? When he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a cold hum.


    "Hum, come back to the team! Let us waste such a long time, this account has not been calculated with you! Don''t talk nonsense Captain Hu waved impatiently.


    In the middle of the week, I can only watch the change and stay in the hunting team. After all, if you want to know the news about the heaven and earth stone, this hunting team is the best way.


    Hu said: "no matter what the background, I have to bring you a good business! You are here for one purpose, that is, to follow my arrangement and catch monsters. Don''t think about anything else! "


    The rest of the old players are used to the expression.


    The four new members of the team, including the youth surnamed Cao, naturally nodded repeatedly. The situation is better than others. Now people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    After saying this, Captain Hu even glanced at Zhou Zhong and said: "some people, don''t think that they have any relationship with the devil general. They can be used here! I''d better be honest and do my duty well! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned deeper, but he forgot one thing. No matter how high the status of Liu Shenjiang was, it was Wangtian county.


    The so-called Mountain High Emperor far away, it is no wonder that Captain Hu was not pleased with himself.


    One side of the youth surnamed Cao immediately chuckled.


    "Stupid B, what kind of person with background? Do you want to face now? Why don''t you listen to captain Hu


    Zhou Zhongzheng was a little upset, so he slapped a young man named Cao in the past.


    Although he didn''t use magic Qi, his physical strength alone was enough for him to turn on the ground a few times.


    Without waiting for the young man surnamed Cao to get up and say anything, Captain Hu frowned and yelled: "what I just said, are you taking it as farting?! Who gave you the courage to beat a team member without authorization? "Zhou Zhong raised his head and glanced at him lightly without saying anything.


    The captain Hu, perhaps also a little afraid of Liu Shenjiang, did not fight Zhou Zhong after all, but said impatiently: "from today on, you are responsible for keeping watch for ten days, which is your punishment. Remember, you are not allowed to sleep these ten days! "


    Zhou also frowned and said, "there are many dangers in the mountains. It''s very important to watch at night. It''s not a way to punish the players."


    As a result, Captain Hu''s face was gloomy, and he sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "Oh, what should I do? Do you want to ask your Lord Zhou to teach me?"


    After that, he yelled angrily, "are you the team leader or am I the team leader?"?! You can do whatever you want me to do. That''s so much nonsense


    The young man surnamed Cao, who is struggling to stand up, already has a look of schadenfreude. What if he is strong enough to bow his head here?


    Zhou Zhong no longer refuted, just slightly shook his head, looked at captain Hu and said, "if you do this, sooner or later there will be a big problem."


    "Don''t give me that shit!" Team leader Hu Genben didn''t want to listen to what Zhou Zhong said.


    Next, he simply explained to the five new team members, including Zhou Zhong, some things about catching monsters. After all, he came here not to visit the mountains and rivers, but to work for the demon hall.


    The young man always looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of malice.


    Captain Hu looked in his eyes and snorted again: "I don''t care what kind of grudges you have before. Under my hands, no one wants to make any trouble for me, otherwise, hum Don''t blame my men for being merciless! "

 Chapter 3079

    In a few words, after a brief account of the mountains, Captain Hu said with some admonition, "I''ll say it again at the end. When you come here, everyone has to listen to me!"


    Seeing that all of them were silent, Captain Hu nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s go!"


    A group of people took a lot of magic weapons issued by his highness to the mountains. This kind of magic weapon is specially used to hunt monsters. It is very effective for attacking monsters. They can subdue them without destroying their roots.


    On the way, I met a lot of small monsters. All of them were very skillful uniforms led by Captain Hu. They cooperated very well. It seems that they have been here for a long time.


    Although they were in a hurry at the beginning, they gradually kept up with the rhythm of Captain Hu and others.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t make a move, the youth sneered in his ear: "ha ha, how about strength? Without actual combat experience, it''s very dangerous in the mountains! You''d better be careful for a guy like you


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him, but said faintly: "you''d better take care of yourself."


    Although he didn''t do it, he felt the mountains all the time. Not far away from the crowd, he felt two wonderful breath.


    Hu was not satisfied with the harvest. He put his eyes deep in the mountains and said, "there are not enough monsters to plug their teeth. Let''s go deeper."


    They all nodded and followed his steps.


    The deeper the mountain is, the more dangerous it is. It is said that there are many demons and beasts in it.


    However, although they had been walking for a long time, they were just wandering around.


    Not long after, finally came to the week in the perception of the two not vulgar breath.


    Two snow-white fur, but the appearance is somewhat similar to the wolf beast is resting, there are a lot of rotten meat around, it seems that they have just eaten.


    Captain Hu took a group of animal hunting team members to hide behind the haystack. He squinted at the two monsters and said, "good guy, both of them are demons of Daozu''s later cultivation. Remember, you can give me a quick hand later. Don''t let one run away!"


    "Understand!" They all nodded excitedly.


    Capture these two monsters, should be able to sell a good price, and the reward of the demon hall will not be less.


    Captain Hu quietly counted three times. After counting to three, more than a dozen members of the hunting team rushed out of the grass almost at the same time.


    The two resting wolf type monsters in the first time of detection, they have dropped a lot of attacks.


    However, it was also a monster in the late Daozu period. After several attacks, a pair of eyes immediately became dark green.


    But Captain Hu just snorted, and the two nets came down from the sky. No matter how the two monsters struggled, they couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the two nets.


    Captain Hu put the two monsters into a jade bottle specially used to serve the monsters, and said with a satisfied smile: "yes, two real monsters from the later period of Daozu."


    The rest of the team were equally excited.


    "It''s getting late. It''s not a wise choice to stay in this mountain range at night. You can go back after another sweep."


    Hu captain said lightly.


    By the time they got back to the camp, it was dark.


    The youth surnamed Cao specially said a way: "go back to sleep!"


    The three old men behind him also sneered at Zhou Zhong.


    They all went back to their tent, and captain Hu also gave Zhou Zhong a cold glance.


    "Remember, if you encounter any situation, warn immediately! What''s more, don''t go to bed one night, or I''ll find out and you''ll be able to pack up and get out of here


    Zhou didn''t say anything, just quietly went to a rock, took out the unfinished magic will, continue to polish up.


    As time went by, it was soon late at night.


    Zhou Zhong had already put down the magic tool in his hand, looked at the moonlight in the sky and murmured: "it should be here."


    Just as his voice dropped, a pair of dark green eyes suddenly appeared not far from the camp.


    A wolf like monster twice the size of a wolf is eyeing the middle of the week.


    The breath from the body is also not comparable to the two seen in the daytime.


    This monster, in fact, has been detected by Zhou Zhong in the daytime, and has been following the rear of the team for a long time.


    It''s just that no one in the team can find it except for the middle of the week.


    It''s looking at the middle of the week, and it''s looking at it.


    Then the wolf shaped monster grinned, as if he was threatening Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong thought it interesting to pull the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s prudent, and the strength is enough. Then I''ll see what the people of these hunting teams can do."


    Zhou Zhong leaned his hands on the back of his head, but he leaned down and lay on the rock, looking at the direction of the camp with great interest.And that wolf type monster, found that Zhou did not mean to warn, unexpectedly showed a very surprised look.


    Zhou Zhong said impatiently, "I told you to do it by yourself. What do you want me to do?"


    This time, some of the monsters did not even show their fear!


    It carefully back a few steps, unexpectedly sprouted retreat intention.


    But Zhou Zhong was not happy. He narrowed his eyes, and a wisp of evil spirit sealed it tightly behind him.


    "As I said, I won''t interfere. Do what you want."


    The wolf monster was about to cry, and could not guess what Zhou Zhong wanted to do. However, when he heard his last words, his eyes were a bit fierce.


    Finally, he bit his teeth. Instead of being fooled by Zhou Zhong, he might as well give it a go!


    With two green lights, the wolf type monster no longer hides its breath, and suddenly pounces on a tent in the camp!


    After the breath broke out, the camp where the hunting team was located was in an instant of chaos!


    "What the hell! How dare you attack me A roar came from captain Hu''s camp.


    Then he ran out of the tent with his hair all over his head.


    He is indeed a leader of a demon hunting team. Even if he was attacked by such a demon beast who had been cultivated in the early days of Daosheng, he only left some bruises.


    Many people have already run out of the tent, aware of the smell of the monster, one by one become extremely flustered.


    However, Captain Hu was quite calm and called out: "what are you flustered about! Calm down

 Chapter 3080

    "This It''s a monster of Taoist cultivation At this time, the young man surnamed Cao had already begun to tremble. He came here to gain benefits. How could he expect to encounter such a dangerous monster!


    The three old men who came with him did not differ much from his performance.


    Captain Hu scolded, no longer have hope for them, put his eyes on the body of several old players, and hurriedly said: "take out the hunting whip for me!"


    Several people quickly took out the devil''s highness hair, which was specially used to hunt the monster.


    However, seeing the whip, the wolf monster''s eyes became more fierce, and its speed was extremely fast. In an instant, it came to the back of an old player and bit on his shoulder.


    Even though the man had worn a good armor, he was still dyed red by blood. Even if he didn''t die, he was peeling off.


    The scream came out of his mouth at once.


    But at the same time, several whips have been whipped on the wolf type monster.


    Even as a Taoist saint in its early years, he had to let go of his immediate goal and avoid it temporarily.


    "Drive it to that array and kill it with it!" Captain Hu attacked the monster while commanding the people.


    Several old players are with a clear look, but the monster is clearly able to understand people''s words, counterattack more intense.


    Although it has not been able to run the encirclement of outstanding people, it still makes many people seriously injured.


    None of these players, even captain Nahu, has the Dao.


    At this time, even if it is a collection of people''s strength, plus the special hunting whip specially used to subdue monsters, there are signs of falling into the wind for a while.


    Finally, an old member of the hunting team was swept by a monster, and his ribs were broken. He lay on the ground and howled miserably.


    And the encirclement circle of the people, also finally appeared the loophole, if lets it run out of this encirclement circle, perhaps will fall one by one breaks down the end.


    "You guys, hurry up and help me. If you don''t want to die, be smart!" Hu team leader, with red eyes, yelled at several young people surnamed Cao.


    A few people are not idiots. After looking at each other with a look of fear, they gritted their teeth and took out a lot of magic weapons, which filled the loophole of the previous player.


    When the monster was rushed to the array, more than a dozen members of the hunting team, including captain Hu, were seriously injured.


    Captain Hu gasped and spat: "Damn it, I almost fell here!"


    The wolf type monster in the early days of Daosheng was firmly locked in by several snow-white light columns. Even if it was strong, it would not escape from this array for a while.


    When the wolf monster was finally exhausted by several attacks in the array, and finally fell to the ground without breath, all the people of the hunting team were finally relieved.


    Hu lie on the side of the rock, but he turns his head to his mother? Do you know how much this team has paid for your negligence? "


    Not to mention the casualties, just the array sent by the devil''s highness needs to consume a large amount of top-grade magic stones just for a moment!


    If the other members of the hunting team finally need to pay the price of a week''s early warning, what''s the cost of the rest of the hunting team?


    Especially those old players who were seriously injured, they seemed to have anger in their eyes, and they wanted to pull out their muscles and skin in the middle of the week.


    However, Zhou Zhong, who was lying on the rock, just lifted up his body in silence and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I have already said in the daytime that Sentry is a major event and can not be used as punishment. What if someone has resentment and wants to revenge you? I don''t know how you''ll die then. "


    In fact, Zhou Zhong had already calculated the strength of both sides and knew that it was almost impossible for the wolf monster to annihilate the hunting team.


    Of course, even if all these people are dead, what does it have to do with him? Having seen so many things, Zhou Zhong has already developed a set of iron heart.


    "You...!" Captain Hu''s face turned red and pointed out that Zhou Zhong was speechless.


    But Zhou Zhong said with a joking look: "in my opinion, you should thank me well. After all, there is no big mistake. I have taught you a good lesson."


    The young man surnamed Cao, who was also shocked, was relieved. His eyes were also full of anger. He was staring at Zhou Zhong. However, he said to captain Hu: "Captain, I said, it will be a disaster to keep this boy in the team sooner or later! If you don''t do anything in the daytime, you''d better kill him if you dare to plot against us


    Cao said with gnashing teeth. After listening to him, the rest of the people were very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong and immediately felt that this was a very good decision!


    Captain Hu is also silent, did not agree, also did not stop, is tacit approval.All of a sudden, a group of hunting team members, who had already killed the heart of Zhou Zhong, approached Zhou Zhong one by one, trying to vent their anger.


    The young man surnamed Cao sneered at Zhou Zhong, and his playful eyes seemed to be saying, "see? How strong are you? One person can never achieve great things! "


    But looking at these people, Zhou Zhong on the rock seemed to hear some big joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    "By you? You want to kill me


    Captain Hu is also finally unable to bear the anger of Zhou Zhong, too lazy to care about Liu Shenjiang.


    "Boy, don''t be so arrogant in the next life, or I''m afraid I''ll die!"


    As long as we let Zhou Zhong die here unconsciously, he can make up a thousand excuses about how Zhou Zhong died in the hands of monsters! Even if it was Liu, he couldn''t say anything!


    Zhou Zhong jumped down from the rock, yawned and pointed out to the crowd: "is it based on the waste of your Daozu cultivation? You want to kill me, too? "


    Finally, he looked at captain Hu and said with a faint smile: "Liu Shenjiang should have told you about the heaven and earth stone? Do you think that if I don''t have any skills, I''ll come and grab the stone by myself? "


    Captain Hu just frowned, but it was also difficult to get out of the tiger. He snorted coldly: "so what? Do you really treat yourself as a Taoist saint


    Zhou Zhong stretched out a stretch and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m sure you''re right."

 Chapter 3081

    "You stupid B, you say you are fat, you are still panting? You''re the only one who''s holy? Why don''t you say you are... "


    Among all the people, the one who wanted Zhou Zhong to die was the young man with the surname of Cao. At this time, he didn''t forget to lay a stone on the well.


    His teeth began to chatter when he finished.


    Because at this time, the breath from Zhou Zhong''s body was even stronger than the monster just now!


    He originally thought that Zhou Zhong was just a Taoist ancestor''s later cultivation at most. After feeling this breath, he knew that he was wrong. He was wrong!


    And the rest of the team were no better than him!


    In the middle of the week after stretching, he seemed to wake up from his sleep and said to the people who kept retreating, "don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Save some time. You can join us. "


    Several people at this time is already under the heart of chaos, because the breath of palpitation, is so clear pressure in their head.


    Relying on the hunting whip, they paid a lot of money to subdue the monster.


    Where do they dare to hope that they can deal with Zhou Zhong!


    You know, there is an essential difference between man and beast!


    Some of Zhou''s impatient cold hummed: "if you don''t do it, then I''ll do it..."


    The next second, he had appeared in front of a member of the hunting team, looked down at him, gently handed out a fist, and the man immediately rolled on the ground like a ball.


    After all, these people are still the hands of the demon hall and give the General Liu a face.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the hunting team who had been expecting too much were already in despair. It was clear that there was no doubt that the way was holy!


    "Who''s next?" Zhou Zhong looked around and murmured.


    At this time, many members of the hunting team were already white, and even if they saw one eye in the middle of the week, they were all ready to crack their liver and gall.


    Why is such a strong guy in their hunting team!


    With this strength, it''s not good to go to the devil or the devil guard to get a fat job!


    Finally, some people no longer have any extravagant hopes, "plop" sound, some people kneel on the ground.


    "Yes It''s our fault. We shouldn''t let you watch by yourself... "


    Zhou Zhong naturally knew that he had succumbed to his own strength, so he admitted his mistake, but that was enough. He continued to look around, and all the people came into contact with him. Almost all of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at him.


    The young man surnamed Cao was even more trembling, for fear that Zhou Zhong would hit him.


    However, Zhou didn''t care about him. At last, he just put his eyes on captain Hu.


    "And you? Do you want to come and kill me? "


    Hu captain''s mouth showed a wry smile and said: "you''re joking. I didn''t dare to provoke you if you knew you had such a strong strength."


    The week nods, this matter also is to turn over a chapter.


    "Come with me. I have something to ask you."


    Hu team leader did not dare to have a bit of neglect, and quickly followed up.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong was wondering why many people would not listen to good words, so they would choose to cooperate when they had to give in?


    They went to a place where there was no one. Naturally, Zhou Zhong asked captain Hu about the heaven and earth stone.


    What Liu Shenjiang said was true. Captain Hu knew a lot about Tiandi stone. At the moment, he immediately poured beans out of the bamboo tube.


    "The heaven and earth stone has indeed appeared here, and there has been a lot of noise. Now almost all the big forces in Zhongtian three counties have sent people here, all of them are very dangerous guys, in order to get the stone."


    Speaking of this, Captain Hu scratched his head, took a careful look at Zhou Zhong and said: "the reason why I don''t tell you about this is that I''m afraid you have to take us to death and fight with those guys for the stone of heaven and earth. In the eyes of those great powers, compared with the heaven and earth stone, what is it to offend the demon hall? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "now that you have seen my strength, do you still think I need you to die?"


    Captain Hu laughed bitterly.


    "Go on, where is the stone of heaven and earth?"


    Captain Hu continued: "according to the rumor, the time and place of Tiandi stone are random, and no one can accurately predict it, but it''s probably around CHIDI city."


    Zhou Zhong clearly nodded, and then frowned slightly. There was no way to do it. I could only wait for the appearance of heaven and earth stone.


    On the other side, the youth of Cao family in the camp, after easing the fear before, was followed by endless anger and humiliation.


    In his opinion, Zhou Zhong''s rubbish, when it comes to his own territory, should be subdued and submit to himself like the other three!


    But Zhou Zhong is more and more arrogant, even riding on his head! How could he bear that!What''s more, he doesn''t know how many times he has provoked Zhou Zhong. Who knows if Zhou Zhong has a grudge in his heart? Maybe he will be killed at any time. Then he really regrets it!


    Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is strong, he firmly believes that no matter how strong a person''s strength is, there are also weaknesses!


    As long as we find out this weakness, we can defeat it!


    So he called the three men who had already submitted to him to a place, and took advantage of the gap in the middle of the week to speak out his thoughts.


    Now the three men have been completely tied to the Cao family in a boat, so he is not afraid that these three guys dare to betray themselves.


    But after listening to his words, the middle-aged woman was hesitant and said, "master Cao, forget it! That boy''s strength is really too strong. We are not his opponents at all. If we continue to provoke him, we will only be ugly in the end! "


    The youth surnamed Cao snorted coldly, but did not refute this fact, because all kinds of previous events have proved this point.


    The old man among the three, also with fear, said: "master Cao, you can see the boy''s ruthlessness tonight, just to teach captain Hu a lesson. He really let the monster in, and killed several people without warning us! I guess in his eyes, even if we are dead, it doesn''t matter! "


    This is what people fear most. It''s not terrible for a person to be powerful, but it''s terrible if he''s extremely cruel at the same time!


    The young man surnamed Cao was silent for a moment, but at last he sneered and said, "don''t worry, this week, you must die! I''ve come up with a good plan. Let''s see how I can kill him! "

 Chapter 3082

    "Oh? What''s master Cao''s plan? " The spirit of the old man was shocked and asked curiously.


    With a sneer on his face, the young man surnamed Cao said, "tomorrow night, the strongest family in CHIDI City, the blue family will hold a grand banquet. You say, if a Zhou Zhong accidentally enters the boudoir of the blue family, what will happen?"


    But he knows how much the master of the blue family dotes on his daughter and dares to offend his family. There''s only one end!


    "Tomorrow night, I will try to cheat Zhou Zhong into Miss Lan''s boudoir, and then inform the LAN family."


    "No matter how strong he is, can he fight against the first family of CHIDI city? I don''t believe that no one in the world can cure him! "


    Said the young man with a gloomy face.


    After hearing this, the three of them all felt cold. They secretly said that this guy was too bad. Fortunately, they chose to follow him at the beginning, otherwise they would not know how to die!


    "What a move! Young master Cao is so smart The old man didn''t miss this opportunity to flatter.


    But the young woman frowned slightly and said, "but The premise of all this is that he will go to the banquet in the middle of the week. Is he qualified to go


    Obviously, the young man had thought of this for a long time. He looked at her with a little appreciation and said with a smile: "naturally, he is not qualified to go because of his identity. However, my young master''s Cao family still has some status in CHIDI city. I will invite all members of the hunting team to join us! As long as he''s a member of the orc team in the middle of the week, he''ll have to go there! "


    "It''s a wonderful plan!"


    Cao''s youth just a faint smile, did not say anything more, the heart kept adding the details of the plan, thinking that in any case, we should take advantage of this opportunity to completely kill Zhou Zhong!


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the news from captain Hu, Zhou Zhong returned to CHIDI city.


    In principle, members of the hunting team can''t leave without permission, but now captain Hu can only turn a blind eye and dare not talk about Zhou Zhong any more.


    Zhou Zhong did not return to LAN''s house, but returned to the inn.


    After all, he has nothing to do with the blue family. What''s more, Zhou Zhong now guesses that the blue family is not good, and he has some ideas about tiantianshi. Maybe he will be the enemy in the future, and it''s better to involve less now.


    But in the middle of the week just found an inn, ready to stay, the blue master suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if master Zhou will come back. It really worries me!"


    in the middle of the week some helpless slightly shook his head, it seems that the blue owner is completely entangled himself, since he is called the first family, naturally in the red city is full of eyeliner, so he learned that he returned to the city for the first time to find up.


    The owner of the blue family looked at the inn with great interest and said with a smile, "master Zhou is not very satisfied with the reception of our blue family? He even chose such an inn and didn''t want to stay in our blue house. "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "the blue master misunderstood me. I have to leave the city tomorrow, so it''s inconvenient to disturb the blue master. Please forgive me."


    As the saying goes, although he felt a little bit of trouble, he was polite to him in the middle of the week.


    The master of the blue family didn''t ask for it. He nodded his head and said, "I see, but Tomorrow night, master Zhou will come to a banquet held by the blue family. After all, half of the banquet is held for the sake of master Zhou! "


    "Banquet?"


    The host of the blue family said this, and Zhou Zhong had to agree. Of course, he did not think that the party was really held for his own sake.


    I''m afraid his face is not as big as that.


    "Tomorrow night, I''m looking forward to master Zhou''s coming." The blue Master said with a smile.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong went to the mountain again, which was different from the attitude when I saw Zhou Zhong last time.


    Today, Captain Hu and the rest of the team members saw the middle of the week and obviously became more cautious.


    There are still a few people, even some take the initiative to make friends with Zhou Zhong, and the captain Hu is one of them.


    This is the biggest rule in the devil kingdom. Strength represents everything. If you can prove your own strength, you will be respected by others.


    If you think about it carefully, where is this rule universal?


    Before going to the mountains, Captain Hu hesitated and said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou..."


    Just said a word, he slightly a Leng, obviously do not know how to call Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s good to get along normally. Since the misunderstanding has been put down, you don''t have to be too restrained." Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly and said.


    Captain Hu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with some hope: "that Can we go deeper into the mountains? "


    "After two weeks, I don''t want to know what it means to go deep into the crisisWith Zhou Zhong''s words, the members of the whole hunting team were obviously excited. However, the powerful power of Zhou Zhong was placed there. What are you afraid of with his words?


    Sure enough, team leader Hu led the team deeper than yesterday. On the way, he met two powerful monsters in the early days of Daosheng. Zhou Zhong didn''t break his promise. After two moves, he got two complete monsters.


    When they returned to the camp in the evening, the faces of all the members of the hunting team were smiling. With such a rich collection, they could get many rewards.


    However, the young man surnamed Cao, who had been very silent all the way, suddenly said to the crowd while taking advantage of the atmosphere: "by the way, this evening, the LAN family is going to hold a very grand banquet, and many forces will go to participate in it. My younger brother is not talented. If we can take people to participate, why don''t we go to eat and drink?"


    "And this good thing? If you don''t go, you can''t go for nothing A middle-aged man in the hunting team immediately agreed.


    Many members of the hunting team are also ready to participate in such a grand gathering for nothing. If they are lucky enough to make friends with the blue family owner, it will be a great success!


    However, Captain Hu did not make a decision without authorization. Instead, he asked Zhou Zhong cautiously, "what do you think?"


    Obviously, now in his eyes, his captain is not worthy of the name.


    Zhou Zhong was supposed to go to the blue house as a guest. This was what he had promised to the blue master. Naturally, he had no objection and nodded.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, the corner of Cao''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile.

 Chapter 3083

    The crowd immediately rushed to CHIDI city to attend the banquet. There was a long distance from the mountain to CHIDI city. When the crowd arrived, it was almost the time for the banquet to officially begin.


    It has to be said that the plan of the youth surnamed Cao is very detailed, and even the time is just right.


    The members of the hunting team talked about the blue family all the way.


    The middle-aged man almost drooled and said, "it''s said that there are several red frost fruits in the blue family. Eating one of them can be worth several months of practice! I don''t know if we have this blessing this time! "


    Soon, Captain Hu broke down beside him and said, "how many red frost fruits do you know? You want one, too? Next life


    The crowd immediately laughed at the middle-aged man. No one noticed the sneer on the face of the young man surnamed Cao at the end of the crowd, and his eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong in front of him.


    About half an hour or so, people finally arrived at the blue house. At this time, there were people walking towards the blue house, all of them came to attend the banquet.


    The young man stepped forward and presented an invitation card to the blue family''s guard, flattering and smiling: "I''m Cao Xi of the Cao family. The elder brother of the guard also asked me to have a look. These are my friends. According to the rules, they can be brought in together."


    The guard squinted at the invitation and didn''t give Cao Xi a good look. He swept his eyes from the members of the hunting team one by one. When he saw Zhou Zhong, he frowned slightly and felt as if he had seen Zhou Zhong somewhere.


    But since he couldn''t remember, he didn''t want to think about it. After all, the clothes of the group in the middle of the week were just like buns. Obviously, they came out of nowhere.


    However, the reputation of the Cao family is not too embarrassing. After reading the invitation carefully, Cao Xi nodded and said in a cold voice, "go in, but remember, you can only have a banquet in the outer courtyard. The inner yard is not a place for you to go."


    Cao Xi answered the invitation with a smile and said, "of course I know that."


    After that, the members of the hunting team followed Cao Xi into the yard of the blue family. They didn''t dare to breathe for a moment, because the guard of the blue family was obviously a person who had been cultivated in the later period of Daozu.


    Even a guard has such accomplishments. The blue family is really unfathomable! The fear of the blue family deepened a bit.


    However, some people still asked curiously, "what are the inner and outer courtyards mentioned by the man just now? What''s the difference? "


    At this time, many people in the courtyard have taken their seats one after another. It can be said that there are a lot of people. As long as there are some dignitaries in CHIDI City, almost all of them came to the banquet.


    But there is a door not far away, and I don''t know where it leads.


    Also only three or two people, in the blue family of a few maid respectfully under the welcome into the door.


    Cao Xi didn''t feel that he had lost face. He looked at the direction and said truthfully: "the banquet of the blue family is for the whole city, but it can be personally entertained by the leader of the blue family. Only those very important people can enter the inner courtyard, and most of them are arranged to have a banquet outside!"


    Several members of the hunting team nodded clearly, and none of them felt looked down upon by the blue family.


    After all, so many people are crowded together in the outer courtyard. I think the only people who can enter the inner courtyard are some scary guys with big identities!


    After several people sat down on a table, Zhou sat for a while, and suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go in and say hello to my friends inside."


    After all, yesterday, the master of the blue family invited him in person, so he could not show up when he came, so as not to be honest.


    Originally, people thought that Zhou Zhong was just saying hello to someone in the courtyard, but they were stunned to see the direction of Zhou Zhong''s going.


    Because the direction in the middle of the week seems to be the door leading to the inner courtyard, where only the high-ranking guy can go!


    "Isn''t he going to the inner yard?" Someone murmured.


    But Cao Xi suddenly sneered. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s back, he said with a mockery smile: "it''s really for bragging. He doesn''t even want to face. Can he go in the inner courtyard?"


    The old three also laughed at Zhou Zhong''s back, because they knew Cao Xi''s plan. Naturally, they knew that Zhou Zhong would be in a bad situation soon. Naturally, they did not fear Zhou Zhong as much as before.


    "Do you want to remind him?" Captain Hu hesitated.


    Cao Xi disdained: "remind him what to do? After a while, some people from the blue family will throw him out. They really think that they can break into the blue family with some strength? "


    But just as he said this, his expression was also stunned.


    Because not long after Zhou Zhong came to the door of the door, an old man who looked like a housekeeper, with a warm face, immediately welcomed him.


    Later, the housekeeper didn''t know what to say to Zhou Zhong. Then Zhou Zhong and the housekeeper went in.


    All the members of the hunting team looked at Cao Xi. Although they didn''t say it, the meaning was obvious enough."Didn''t you say that only the high status and frightening existence can enter the inner courtyard? How do you say that you can go in as soon as you enter in the middle of the week


    Cao Xi didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong still had this kind of energy. A hot face hurt more than Zhou Zhong really slapped him!


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the back of Zhou Zhong''s departure. He felt more hatred for Zhou Zhong. He thought that he would take advantage of this opportunity to kill Zhou Zhong!


    In Cao Xi''s opinion, Zhou Zhong should only use some special methods to enter the inner courtyard. After all, he only came to CHIDI city for a few days? If you want to say what relationship he has with the blue family, he won''t believe it even if he is killed!


    Zhou Zhong, who was brought into the inner courtyard by the housekeeper all the way, had no special idea. After all, this was not his first time.


    Before long, he came to the banquet hall of the blue family under the guidance of a smiling housekeeper.


    Compared with the sea of people outside, the number of people here is much less, but one by one can see that they are definitely high-ranking people.


    The host of the blue family was sitting on the throne and was drinking with the people in the banquet hall. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s appearance at the door, he immediately brightened his eyes, put down his glass and rushed out.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "come on, master Zhou, please come in!"


    After arranging Zhou Zhong in a very forward position, he said to the people in the room: "this is the master Zhou whom I told you about. This banquet is just to give this master Zhou a chance to get rid of the dust."

 Chapter 3084

    Master Zhou? Few of the people present had heard of the name, and they were completely unfamiliar with Zhou Zhong.


    But just from the attitude of the blue master, people can already see some clues. The one sitting next to Zhou Zhong is master Ruan, but even if he is a great master, he has not been treated like this.


    And looking at master Ruan''s attitude, it seems that he doesn''t like it at all, and even has a little respect for master Zhou.


    This is very interesting.


    For a time, people began to pay attention to Zhou Zhong, curious about the identity of this young man.


    After drinking to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face, the blue master whispered in his ear: "master Zhou, these people are all powerful people in the three counties of Zhongtian. If you can make friends with them, it will be of great benefit to you!"


    In fact, you don''t need to introduce them too much. Zhou Zhong can also know the background of these people.


    Because the presence of these people behind, can all be followed by several expressionless guards.


    All of them are masters of Taoism!


    To put it bluntly, any one of these people can match the strength of the whole hunting team.


    Ordinary forces don''t have this energy.


    I just don''t know why so many of them get together to help themselves? It''s just a joke in the middle of the week.


    Master LAN returned to the throne, but master Ruan began to patiently introduce to Zhou Zhong the identities and origins of many people here.


    There were 15 tables in total, that is to say, in addition to master Zhou Zhonghe and Ruan, there were 13 big and small forces.


    "It''s needless to say that the few families at the back are just a little bit less local forces than the blue family in CHIDI City, and the rest are more interesting. They are the families in Wangtian county where the rest of the cities can be equal with the blue family."


    "It''s more than that. See those people? Even I can''t figure out their origins, but they are all from the other two counties for sure


    Listening to master Ruan''s patient introduction, Zhou Zhong drank a drink in silence, and thought that the banquet was not simple.


    There are still people from the other two counties? That''s not a simple goal.


    Zhou Zhong has guessed what these people are doing together. Captain Hu told himself yesterday that many big forces in Zhongtian three counties have gathered here for the sake of tiantianshi?


    I''m afraid these people are not all here!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong didn''t leave in a hurry for the time being. Instead, he pricked up his ears and listened to the conversation.


    Sure enough, the conversation that followed confirmed Zhou''s conjecture.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the owner of the blue family slowly put down his glass and said with a faint smile: "you guys, I don''t like detours very much, so I''ll tell you straight away, you forces are no less than my blue family. Now they are gathering in CHIDI City, which makes someone in blue very scared!"


    A middle-aged man in the front seat, with a smile, put down his glass and said, "the master of the blue family says that he doesn''t like to bend around the corner, but he still has some reservations. What is our purpose? Doesn''t the blue master know?"


    There was silence.


    A careless man suddenly broke the silence and said with a sneer, "isn''t it the stone that day? What''s the taboo? Who doesn''t want to get it


    The leader of the blue family on the throne said with a smile: "since I have opened up all my words, I would like to ask if this heaven and earth stone appears in my CHIDI City, which should be included in my CHIDI city. If you don''t say a word, you will send someone here. Isn''t it unreasonable?"


    Originally a harmonious atmosphere, immediately became some murderous.


    A middle-aged man with a gloomy face said: "CHIDI City, in terms of ownership, it belongs to Wangtian county. Is it possible that the owner of the blue family regards this CHIDI city as his own back garden?"


    One side of a enchanting woman suddenly sneered: "listen to your words, how is it like a child''s housewife? The devil Kingdom has never stipulated that where the natural material and the earth treasure appear, who owns it! We will certainly not let go of the earth stone


    Before that careless man disdained to smile: "why, is Tu Tianjun superior? If it''s not for the sake of the head of the blue family, I''d really like to try your skill


    More and more people stand up and say that they will never stop. They are bound to take Tiandi stone as their own.


    Although the master of the blue family was still angry at first, no one could find a sly look in the corner of his eyes.


    That day, the stone, of course, he does not think that the blue family has the right time and place to own, but if the water to muddle, then his grasp will be greatly increased!


    This is also the purpose of his banquet, put the heaven and earth stone on the table, lest the blue family become the target of public criticism at the beginning.


    Zhou Zhong, however, never said a word. He just drank the wine silently and listened to the quarrels of the people, showing a faint smile.


    There are so many powerful characters who want to fight for the stone of heaven and earth. It''s really more and more Interesting!Zhou Zhong is sure to win the stone of heaven and earth!


    The public quarreled to the end and did not discuss a result. They could only get a result that is not the result, that is, they should rely on their own abilities! Whoever gets the stone of heaven and earth is his!


    Until now, Zhou Zhong knew that he would not get more information if he stayed any longer, so he stood up and said goodbye to the master of the blue family.


    "There are still some friends waiting for me outside. Excuse me first."


    The blue master nodded to Zhou with a smile. He just told Zhou Zhong that there was something to discuss later after the banquet.


    Zhou Zhong promised to come down. After walking out of the inner courtyard, he found that Cao Xi seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He squeezed out a smiling face and rushed up.


    In fact, on the way before, Cao Xi''s bad eyes on himself were all clear to Zhou Zhong. Naturally, he knew that he had other purposes when he suddenly proposed to come to LAN''s house for a banquet.


    I don''t know what else he wants to do, so he didn''t scare the snake in advance in the middle of the week.


    "Oh, brother Zhou, if I call you that, can you Cao Xi said with a smile.


    Zhou nodded. He could even see how hard it was for Cao Xi to force himself to show such a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that elder brother Zhou had such a great energy that he could enter the inner courtyard. He was so drunk I think it''s a lot of drinking? That''s right! I also wonder why the housekeeper of the blue family wants to make such a fuss. Brother Zhou, please come with me, but the housekeeper of the blue family has specially ordered me to wait for elder brother Zhou to come out here! "

 Chapter 3085

    Although he knew that Cao Xi must have ulterior motives, Zhou Zhong wanted to see what tricks he wanted to play, so he followed him.


    They walked on a deserted path. Even though they had been to LAN''s house before, they had never been to this area. Naturally, they didn''t know what they were doing here.


    Soon, they followed the path and came to a house that looked quite imposing. Cao Xi didn''t stop and entered with the door pushed by Zhou Zhong.


    When he came to the house, Zhou Zhong squinted, looked at Cao Xi and asked, "where is this? Are you sure the Butler sent me here? "


    The room is dark, even with the help of moonlight, you can only look down on a corner of the room.


    But just came to this room, a refreshing Rouge gas was introduced into the nose of Zhou Zhong, which is not very pungent. I''m afraid that most people can''t even find it.


    Cao Xi''s forehead shed a little cold sweat, but not too flustered. He bit his teeth and said with a smile: "the blue master knows that you have drunk a lot of wine, so he specially arranged a place for you to rest."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed again, but Cao Xi left the house in a hurry, and said: "brother Zhou, don''t let down the good intentions of the blue family master! This is indeed the housekeeper''s special instructions. Elder brother Zhou will stay here to rest tonight By the way, Captain Hu, they are still outside. I''ll go back and tell them! "


    After saying that, Cao Xi did not forget to close the door, and then ran out, as if afraid to stay here for a moment.


    Zhou Zhong thought that Cao Xi had arranged people to assassinate himself, and even he was ready to fight.


    But all of a sudden, he was a little confused.


    With the help of moonlight, he could see that the room should be inhabited all the year round, and most likely a woman.


    Zhou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, just want to light the candle light in the room, suddenly a slight cough sound suddenly sounded in the dark.


    A clear woman''s voice was introduced into Zhou Zhong''s ear.


    "That It''s Master Zhou... "


    The woman''s voice is a little twisted, but Zhou Zhong suddenly wakes up. This voice is a little familiar!


    He also very rarely stammered, "er Here is Miss Jingxi''s room? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Cao Xi, who ran back to the outer courtyard, was already sweating, but the smile on his face could not stop.


    Isn''t it a dead end by the middle of next week?


    He didn''t stop and ran directly to the door leading to the inner courtyard. Naturally, he was blocked in front of the door by the blue housekeeper.


    "What can I do for you?" The housekeeper said without expression.


    Cao Xi wiped the sweat on his forehead, pretended to be in a hurry and said, "the big deal is not good! I just saw with my own eyes that someone broke into Miss Lan''s boudoir! "


    The housekeeper asked with his own eyes, "you look gloomy at once?"


    Cao Xi repeatedly nodded his head and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go and see it in person! But it must be quick, otherwise... "


    The housekeeper just frowned and said, "I see."


    Then he hurried to the inner court.


    Cao Xi is not in a hurry, because he knows his plan has been completed!


    Sure enough, not long after the housekeeper went in, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a murderous spirit suddenly came out with a large number of experts of the blue family.


    It''s the master of the blue family! And the direction they go to is Miss LAN, the boudoir of LAN Jingxi!


    Cao Xi''s smiling mouth is almost closed now, and he feels that he is really a genius out of ten thousand. Now he wants to see how Zhou Zhong can survive!


    Of course, he had to see this scene with his own eyes, so he naturally followed.


    At this time, many people in the outer courtyard were shocked to see the expression on the face of the blue family leader, and then they all talked about what had happened. They even dared to break into the boudoir of the first lady of the blue family! It''s just like Cao Xi. I think this maniac is dead!


    Because everyone knows that the blue family has a rebellious scale, that is his family, who dares to provoke half, then leave your life!


    The crowd poured in one after another. The blue master''s face was already blue at the moment, and he was not slow at the foot. He angrily scolded the people around him: "what do you do to eat? You should have broken into the young lady''s boudoir. If anything happens, you will not have enough lives to die! "


    The housekeeper''s forehead was covered with sweat and whispered: "master, no one thought that someone would have such courage!"


    "Hum!" The blue master snorted coldly.


    After a while, he finally arrived at the magnificent house. The owner of the blue family asked others to surround the house, while he slowly picked up the steps with a gloomy face.


    Can not wait for him to open the door, but the door has been opened, a face a little flustered young man pushed the door out.But fortunately, his clothes are still neat. If this guy runs out with his clothes out of shape, it''s estimated that he doesn''t have to order from the blue family leader. A single spit of saliva will drown this libertine.


    The blue family owner who has been angry in his heart for a long time has already raised his hand and is about to slap this guy to death.


    But before the slap fell, his face changed immediately after seeing the young man''s face coming out.


    First, he was angry, then he was puzzled. Finally, he showed a rather gratifying look of joy. The slap in the air also made an instantaneous movement of brushing his beard.


    "Ha ha, it''s master Zhou." The owner of the blue family looked at Zhou Zhong with a happy expression.


    Not only that, but also left and right after a look, he whispered in Zhou Zhong''s ear: "master Zhou, why do you have to be so secretive? If you like, I''ll have a good rest here tonight."


    With that, he gave a meaningful look to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong was scared and ran out of the room. The blue river in the room had already made him scared and blushed very rarely.


    Who knows that the blue house owner actually said such a word to himself. How can he not understand the old guy''s meaning? He is ready to tempt himself with his daughter!


    Even in the middle of the week, I coughed twice to ease my embarrassment.


    However, thinking of what happened in the room before, he solemnly said to master LAN: "master LAN, I didn''t mean to enter, er I didn''t mean to enter this room. Please don''t blame me. Please forgive me for the misunderstanding

 Chapter 3086

    "So it is." The master of the blue family even said something regretfully.


    Then he coughed and said to the people who had already looked dull: "it''s a false alarm. You don''t have to be around here. It''s all a misunderstanding. Master Zhou is a distinguished guest of our LAN family!"


    Everyone scattered with different ideas, but most people''s eyes toward Zhou Zhong were full of ambiguity and jealousy.


    Feeling so many eyes, even if it is thick skinned Zhou Zhong, I don''t feel a little hot at the moment. This misunderstanding is really It''s too big!


    Many people silently thought that if you can enter the room of Miss Jingxi, even if nothing happened, it will be a great pleasure in life!


    Cao Xi is also from the beginning, has been scared legs began to soften, forehead cold sweat DC.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had such an identity. The blue master looked at Zhou Zhong as if he were his son-in-law!


    How could this happen! In his opinion, this plan is perfect, how can it be reduced to such a result!


    However, after a while of panic, he carefully went out with the crowd, and made up his mind that he would never appear in front of Zhou Zhong again!


    After the crowd had all dispersed, Zhou Zhong clasped his fist and said, "master LAN, this is really a big misunderstanding..."


    "Ha ha, of course I believe in master Zhou." Blue home master some indifferent said.


    Zhou Zhong relaxed his breath: "that''s good."


    After that, Zhou Zhong''s eyes became a little chilly, and he suddenly looked in a certain direction. Although the blue master didn''t care about it, it can''t be just that.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between myself and the master of the blue family, I''m afraid the whole blue family would not let it go so easily!


    What a calculation!


    Zhou Zhongzhong is really a little annoyed. It''s the first time that he has been calculated like this. How can he just calculate like this!


    The next second, Zhou Zhong has disappeared in the yard, and when it reappears, it is already in a path outside blue''s home.


    Not far ahead, Cao Xi was carefully preparing to leave the blue house. Zhou Zhong swept to him, with a sneer on his face: "what? You want to go so soon? Not for a while? "


    Cao Xi swallowed his saliva and said, "Zhou Zhong, listen to my explanation..."


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "explanation? I''m too lazy to listen to your explanation. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you. "


    Originally, in the middle of the week, he was going to get rid of this guy''s future troubles, but he suddenly changed his mind and thought it was too cheap for him.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Cao Xi kept retreating, although Zhou did not kill him, but still feel some bad.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Cao Xi, standing in front of Zhou Zhong, had a smirk on his face, and his mouth was full of saliva. He murmured, "Hey, hey, woman..."


    While talking, he walked back towards the blue house.


    Zhou Zhong sneered behind him and said, "yes, you are a beast full of women now. Just do what you should do."


    He has arranged a dream art to Caoxi. His cultivation is far higher than that of Caoxi, and the effect is very good. Don''t try to wake up in a short time with his strength.


    Caoxi mouth drool, slowly walked back to the party in progress, and then his eyes suddenly began to open, the smile on his face more thick.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Then a young woman pounced on him.


    "Ah! Where''s the drunkard


    The woman was startled and quickly slapped him away, but Cao Xi didn''t respond at all. Instead, she found the next target.


    "Woman Women It''s all mine... "


    Caoxi saliva, almost see a woman want to see the essence of the eyes.


    In a short moment, most of the women at the banquet were insulted by him, which gradually caused a big disturbance.


    "Where did the prodigal son come from? How did he get in? Get out of here!"


    "Damn it, even Lao Zi''s women dare to move? Do you want to die? "


    Although they were only in the outer courtyard, there were still a lot of dignified people. Cao Xi''s indecent women, either their daughters or their wives, could not bear such a tone at this time.


    "Wait a minute! I seem to have seen him. He should be the son of the Cao family. How could he do such a thing? " Finally, someone recognized the identity of Caoxi and said in surprise.


    Many people also nodded: "yes, it''s the son of Cao family, Cao Xi! How could you do such a thing in such a public place! It''s hopeless


    "Never heard of him as a fool before? I think he''s pretending to be a fool and taking advantage of it


    At this time, Cao Xi tried to pounce on the women one by one."Well! What about the Cao family? Can the childe of the Cao family do such a thing? There has to be an explanation! "


    Gradually out of the crowd came a middle-aged man, looking at Caoxi with a gloomy face. It was Caoxi''s father, Caotong.


    Although the head of the family is not the head of the family, he is not a noble man!


    He never thought that his son would do such a ridiculous thing!


    "Beast! What have you done? "


    With a big drink, Cao Xi, who had a silly face, woke up from the art of illusion. He took a blank look at his father and the angry eyes of others.


    Then he finally remembered what he had just done!


    "I I... " Cao Xi was about to cry.


    "Hum, Cao Tong, your son has done such a terrible thing. You have to give us an account of it!" Someone recognized his identity and said angrily.


    Some people disdain to say: "dare to touch my daughter, in my opinion, is damned! What can I say? Or just kill them! "


    "Yes, it looks like a fool anyway. Killing him can be regarded as a disaster to the Cao family."


    A group of people said one after another.


    Cao Tong, meanwhile, frowned deeply. He knew that if he did not give an account, he would never be able to keep his son.


    "Dad, listen to me..." Cao Xi said at a loss.


    Zhou Zhong was just watching with great interest. He had no sympathy in his heart. He could not say that he had any relief. After all, Cao Xi was just a clown in his eyes.


    He was just curious about what Cao Tonghui chose to do?

 Chapter 3087

    "Cao Tong, if you don''t care about it, I''ll take care of it!"


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man with extraordinary gas state said a word slowly. Seeing this man stand out, Cao Tong''s eyelids jump straight.


    Because this person''s family, in CHIDI City, even a faint pressure on the Cao family, and this middle-aged man, is the contemporary master of the family!


    With the appearance of this man, many indignant people began to shout again that Cao Xi should be executed immediately.


    Cao Xi looked at his father in a daze, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Cao Tong took a deep breath and knew that if he didn''t make a decision again, in case the blue family leader heard the news, his son would have no room for maneuver.


    "You son of a bitch!" Cao Tong suddenly drank, and then two tiny silver lights swept away from his fingertips and went straight to Cao Xi''s arms.


    Cao Xi screamed, and then his two arms fell on his side, looking at himself in horror, Cao Tong said, "father..."


    But Cao Tong didn''t pay any attention to him. He just looked at the people with a cold face: "two arms, it''s to make amends to you. Can this matter be turned over?"


    The strength of the people present was not low. Naturally, they could feel the silver light, which destroyed all the meridians of Cao Xi''s two arms in an instant.


    Many people are very cruel to Cao Tong. How many people can be so cruel to their son?


    But no one spoke. Finally, Cao Tong only looked at the extraordinary middle-aged man, because he knew that if he didn''t open his mouth, the matter would be over.


    The middle-aged man, with a cold face, confirmed that Cao Xi''s two arms had indeed been destroyed. After he became a disabled man, he gave a cold hum and put down a sentence: "next time, I won''t be so lucky!"


    After all, Cao Tong did his part. It''s not a wise choice to force people to die.


    Only Zhou Zhong saw Cao Xi''s arms and chuckled. It seemed that the channels were not very clean?


    However, the father and son were just two clowns in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He didn''t bother to put too much effort on them.


    Cao fan went back to the banquet and said, "I''m not in the same mood again."


    At this time, Cao Xi''s mind was blank and his arms were abandoned, which was unacceptable to anyone, but the person who started it was his father!


    So when he heard Cao Tong''s words, he followed him like a walking corpse.


    After walking out of the blue house for some distance, Cao tongcai said in a cold voice: "move quickly! Do you really want to be a disabled person from now on? "


    Hearing this, Cao Xi''s eyes finally had some look, and quickly followed up.


    Before long, they returned to Cao''s house. Cao Tong asked Cao Xi to stay in his room. Then they went to Cao''s study alone.


    After Cao Tong reappeared, he had a jade vase in his hand, and his face was obviously not very good-looking.


    Naturally, he did not let Cao Xi''s arms disappear completely. But if he wanted to recover, the Cao family had to pay some price. In that study, he was not less scolded.


    Throwing the jade bottle in the past, Cao Tong''s face was very ugly and said, "what''s going on! Give me all you need


    Cao Tong was clear about his son''s virtue. No matter how bad he was, he was not the one who would do such appalling things at the banquet.


    So he knew that there must be something hidden in it.


    Cao Xi swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to look at Cao Tong at all. After brewing for some time, he didn''t dare to add oil and vinegar. He told the truth about how he had made a good relationship with Zhou Zhong and how he calculated Zhou Zhong''s affairs.


    After hearing this, Cao Tong''s face was very gloomy, and then he slapped Cao Xi''s face again, which made him feel relieved.


    He squinted and said in a cold voice: "dare to calculate my son, even if his strength is high, even if he is good with the blue family. If this revenge is not revenged, I will not be a person!"


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet of the blue family finally came to an end, and the crowd dispersed. Two things happened at the banquet today, both of which are fresh in the memory of many people and enjoy talking about them. It is a good talk after going back.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t leave because the master of the blue family had specially said it before, saying that there was something to discuss, so Zhou Zhong waited for a while.


    Sure enough, after sending the distinguished guest out of the blue family, the master of the blue family went to Zhou Zhong. Beside him, master Ruan, known as the national master, was still standing.


    "This is not a place to talk. Master Zhou, please follow me!"


    The three followed a path until they came to a room that was not hidden but rarely passed by.


    After the owner of the blue family made a cup of tea for Zhou Zhong, he also raised the cup and sipped a light smile and said: "master Zhou, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Previously, you heard a lot of things at the banquet. What do you think?"Zhou Zhong is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the owner of the blue family is talking about heaven and earth stone.


    If it''s not because you want to win the stone of that day, you don''t need to flatter yourself so much. You are a nobody who has no money and no power in Wangtian county.


    Master Ruan also said with a smile: "as far as I know, master Zhou is not only a craftsman, but also a man with high attainments. His strength is also fresh in people''s memory. I think this will definitely help the blue family master."


    They didn''t beat around the bush about the middle of the week. Their meaning was very clear and they were waiting for the reply from the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong, however, was silent for a moment and said with a trace of apology: "if you want me to help you win the heaven and earth stone, then I can only say that it is very unfortunate that this trip to Wangtian county is for the sake of heaven and earth stone."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s reply, both the master LAN and master Ruan frowned and looked at each other.


    "May I ask Master Zhou Do you have to get that stone? " The blue master asked cautiously.


    So far, Zhou Zhong has nothing to hide: "heaven and earth stone is very important to me."


    The blue family owner''s brow was even deeper. From Zhou Zhong''s appearance in his field of vision until now, the only reason why he has been flattering Zhou Zhong is to ask Zhou Zhong to help him get the heaven and earth stone.


    But if Zhou Zhong also needs heaven and earth stone, what value does it have for the blue family?


    Master craftsman? What else does a second craftsman do for the blue family, where Master Ruan sits?


    Just when the atmosphere was a little tense, someone outside the door suddenly yelled: "the second miss is home! Seriously injured

 Chapter 3088

    This voice can be said to have startled the blue family up and down. Even the owner of the blue family was also surprised and looked out the door.


    Then he just nodded his head to Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s my little daughter, Zhi Qing. I don''t know where I went a few days ago. We''ll talk about the stone of heaven and earth later."


    Although the words of the master of the blue family are still polite, they have lost their enthusiasm in the past, and can even be said to be a little cold.


    Master Ruan sighed. He thought it was a good fate. How did it come to such an end.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. Since he didn''t tear his face, the blue family entertained himself for two days. He didn''t want to make the relationship stiff, so he followed up.


    It was the first time he knew that the head of the blue family had two daughters.


    When they came to the hall, a young woman who was obviously a few years younger than lanjingxi was sitting on a chair, closing her eyes to heal her wounds.


    "Zhi Qing, what happened?" The blue master walked over anxiously.


    The young woman named lanzhiqing opened her eyes. When she just wanted to speak, she swept her eyes and saw Zhou Zhong, who was standing beside the master of the blue family, suddenly fell into a daze.


    Zhou Zhong was also stunned.


    Because the woman in front of her, is not in that inexplicable space, timid, always yelling that she is going to die?


    The master of the blue family frowned slightly, and then looked around Zhou Zhong. Because from his little daughter''s eyes, he could see a touch of gratitude, and fear?


    LAN Zhiqing was stunned for a long time before she finally recovered. She quickly stood up and said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "I didn''t expect to see you again! Previously left too suddenly, did not tell you my real name, in fact, my name is lanzhiqing


    Zhou Zhong was not surprised for a long time. In fact, when he saw her, he had guessed that the name of LANYA might be made up.


    So the city hall, but with her submissive image is not very similar, ah, I do not know in that space, her performance is also pretended?


    The blue master''s brow is wrinkled deeper. How can you see that his little daughter seems to have a friendship with Zhou Zhong?


    He just thought about how to let Zhou Zhong leave Lan''s house.


    So he passed by LAN Zhiqing faintly and said, "come with me."


    LAN Zhi Qing also had a lot of things to say, so she nodded. At the same time, she didn''t forget to tell the servant of the blue Mansion: "you should treat me well as a lifesaver, or you should look good!"


    Father and daughter two people walked into a room, blue house owner also specially shut the door, avoid the sound inside to spread out.


    "What''s going on? How did you suddenly become your Savior that week? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    Blue Zhi Qing did not answer this question, but good strange way: "I also want to ask how he can appear in our blue home? But That''s good. Originally, I wanted to use my hands to find his whereabouts! "


    Without waiting for the blue master to speak, LAN Zhiqing said in a hurry: "father, in any case, we must have a good relationship with Zhou Zhong, no matter what price we pay!"


    Generally speaking, a family like the LAN family, a girl like LAN Zhiqing, who is not deeply involved in the world, seldom plays a role in family affairs.


    But after listening to LAN Zhiqing''s words, the master of the blue family didn''t stop drinking, instead, he seemed to meditate.


    Because the whole blue family, although he is the master of this family, but in fact no one knows, LAN Zhiqing, the weight is not light.


    Why?


    Only with LAN Zhiqing a person can be very safe to take care of all the blue home industry, this reason is enough.


    Even in the middle of the week, she once cheated her.


    If it was in the past, the blue master also followed the meaning of blue Zhi Qing, but today it is more special.


    The blue Master said slowly: "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. The purpose of Zhou Zhong is also heaven and earth stone. How important is heaven and earth stone to our blue family? Needless to say, he is more important than the earth stone that day?"


    After listening to his father''s words, LAN Zhi Qing did not even want to think about it. He said without hesitation: "help him rob!"


    "What?" The master of the blue family was stunned and wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    LAN Zhiqing is very serious, word by word said: "I mean, help Zhou Zhong grab heaven and earth stone, no matter what the cost!"


    The blue master sighed: "girl, did you go out for such a trip and be controlled by the middle of that week? It''s not like you used to be. "


    LAN Zhiqing can''t laugh or cry, but she also knows that today''s LAN family owner probably doesn''t know Zhou Zhong very well. This is what happened in that secret space. She simply said it again.


    After hearing this, the master of the blue family said, "do you mean that by virtue of his physical strength, he can pierce a tree demon at the lowest level of the later stage of Daozu?"


    LAN Zhiqing nodded: "moreover, I can be sure that this is not all his strength. I believe that even in the middle of Daosheng In front of his punch, he''ll die tooThe owner of the blue family took a cool breath and didn''t doubt his little daughter''s judgment.


    With the power of the body alone, he has such strong power. How strong will he be when he has a spell? Late Daosheng?


    Although the blue family is the first family in CHIDI City, the strongest one on paper is just a Taoist sage in the later period.


    In this way, it is necessary to reconsider the importance to the blue family in the middle of next week. Which is more important, the protection of Tiandi stone or a later cultivation master?


    "Father, don''t forget that he is still so young!" Blue Zhi Qing added a sentence.


    The master of the blue family thought of this. Not only that, he also thought that master Ruan seemed to be on top of refining utensils, but he was willing to be inferior to master Ruan in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "But..." He is still hesitant. After all, he is only guessing about what happened in the middle of the week.


    LAN Zhi Qing shook her head and said: "nothing, father, don''t forget, who gave us that piece of jade!"


    The master of the blue family, including LAN Zhiqing, did not know what the secret space was for.


    However, the jade that entered the secret space was given to the LAN family by a big man who could shake the devil''s land.


    For this matter, the father and daughter had a discussion for a long time. They speculated that those who can make a difference in that mysterious space will surely have a place in the devil kingdom in the future.


    Thinking of this, the owner of the blue family no longer hesitated. He nodded as if he had made a great determination and said, "OK! That''s my father''s bet


    He is going to help Zhou Zhong win the stone of heaven and earth! To show the sincerity of the whole blue family!

 Chapter 3089

    After a long time, the door of father and daughter finally opened.


    Zhou Zhong, who had been waiting for a long time, stood up and was ready to leave. After all, he knew the meaning of the LAN family now, and Zhou Zhong would never step back from that day.


    "Master LAN, it''s late. Thank you for two days'' hospitality. If you have a chance in the future, you can visit again."


    Master Ruan sighed again. He also wanted to have a good relationship with Zhou Zhong. He wanted to ask some Zhou Zhong''s refining skills.


    As a result, the only chance to deepen the relationship with the middle of the week is lost.


    But the blue family owner''s face is extremely ruddy, with a smile on his face, he quickly came to the house and said, "master Zhou, why are you so anxious? If you stay a few more days, there are still many rooms in my blue house that are empty."


    Zhou Zhong can''t help but wonder, how can master LAN''s face turn faster than his book turn?


    "The stone of that day..."


    The owner of the blue family shook his head and said, "master Zhou, just stay here. I''ve made up my mind about that day''s stone. Our blue family will give full support to master Zhou to win that day''s stone!"


    At this time, not only Zhou Zhong, but also master Ruan was stunned. He knew how long the LAN family had planned for that day''s stone. Moreover, since the master of the LAN family said this in public, there was no room for repentance. It can be said that his sincerity was very sufficient.


    Zhou is also slow for a long time to digest the meaning of this sentence, he can''t help but look at one more eye, at this time is smiling at his lanzhiqing.


    Can let blue householder make such huge concession reason, can only be this woman, Zhou Zhong can''t help but look at LAN Zhiqing again.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the attitude of the LAN family. On that day, he was sure to win. If he had more help, he would have more assurance.


    "Since you choose to help me win the heaven and earth stone, I am not a mean person. I will protect your family for a time when the blue family is in danger of life and death."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are very insipid, but only those who are familiar with him can understand the weight of his words, because Zhou Zhongben is not a person who will make promises easily.


    However, in the eyes of many people, it was only said from an unknown young man. In the ears of master Ruan and even the head of the blue family, it was funny.


    Does the first family of Tangtang CHIDI city need a youth protection? What kind of crisis would that be? Can it be solved by one person in the middle of the week?


    But the only thing that doesn''t question this is Lan Zhi Qing. She smiles and says, "it''s you who are waiting for this sentence!"


    The owner of the blue family looked at his daughter''s trusting eyes and shook his head. Although he was determined to gamble heavily on Zhou Zhong, he still didn''t think that Zhou Zhong could solve the problem of life and death that could not be solved by the blue family.


    Then Zhou Zhong and the blue family asked about the details of Tiandi stone.


    However, compared with Captain Hu''s news, the owner of the blue family couldn''t tell more about Zhou Zhong, because the time and location of Tiandi stone were unpredictable.


    When I returned to my room, it was late at night. I had nothing to do in the middle of the week. When I met lanzhiqing, I naturally thought of the jade pendant.


    He took out the jade pendant and prepared to study it again.


    But this time, even if he had been prepared in advance, he was still cut by an air machine. What happened in the room of Cheng San Yeh last time reappeared on him.


    Blood gushed out from the wound and flowed into the jade pendant. It was impossible to resist this inexplicable force.


    It was inhaled again in the middle of the week.


    The scorching sun appeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes, which made him squint. However, he already knew that the time velocity of this space was totally different from that of the outside world.


    For example, in the outside world, it''s only late at night, but it''s already noon here.


    After adapting to the strong light, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and found that he came to a city pool.


    The words in my mind come back to me.


    In particular, the word "ordinary guard" is very eye-catching.


    But it''s not too much of a surprise.


    Magic is still in a state of being unable to use, but compared with the last time, the evil spirit is not as dead as before, as if there are some signs of relaxation.


    But there is still nothing that can be done.


    Fortunately, this time it is no longer a wilderness, but in a city pool, not far away can see a few figures.


    Since there are people, you can ask someone what the hell is here, and why you can''t use your own magic!


    But Zhou Zhong also knows that if you ask an ordinary person, they must have just come in for a short time, and they can''t ask anything at all.


    In the sight of those figures, clearly there is no energy fluctuations, and he is not much difference.


    So we must find a good guy to ask.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly raised his head, and on his head, a figure passed quickly, which was flying out of the city.Not far away those figures, are with shock, looking at the figure in the sky, more full of envy.


    Because here, without the support of mana, it is absolutely impossible to fly, even if it is running, it is not much faster than ordinary people.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can fly here! It''s obvious that he already has mana


    "What''s more, judging from the energy fluctuation, the strength is absolutely not low!"


    "Why can he have mana?"


    Many people are envious.


    But soon someone broke it down and said, "ha ha, what are you looking at? In other people''s eyes, you are now a mole ant general role, be careful of others a bad eye, you will be killed


    Only then did someone think of this stubble and quickly walked to the city.


    However, Zhou Zhong was suddenly in front of his eyes and ran after him in the direction of flying in the sky. Although the man was in the sky, the speed of the week was not slow by any means.


    A dark shadow ran fast on the ground and soon attracted the attention of the man in the sky.


    Well, the middle-aged man was almost as surprised as he was last week.


    But what surprised him was still in the back.


    I saw Zhou Zhong follow the woods all the way, and then stamp his feet suddenly. With the support of powerful force, Zhou Zhong jumped to the sky and soared into the sky.


    "Lying trough..." The middle-aged man in the sky made a rude remark, and his whole body was a little unsteady.


    Then he found out that Zhou Zhong''s goal It seems to be myself!


    Zhou Zhong, who was fast approaching him, held a fist and blew him down.

 Chapter 3090

    The middle-aged man in the air, before being hit by Zhou Zhong''s fist, was still comforting himself.


    "No, I don''t think so I''m a gold guard. It''s just a punch. I should be able to resist it! "


    But the next second, his dream was disillusioned. Almost instantly, Zhou Zhongzhong hit him on the shoulder, and then he began to totter and fall to the woods.


    Although he didn''t hurt the root, he was still shocked and looked at Zhou Zhong who came down from the sky.


    In this generation, he is no one else. It''s hard to pick out one who can match him, let alone be shot down from the air so easily.


    Then, in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the middle-aged man took out a lens the size of a palm and looked at himself carefully.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he felt. The middle-aged man put down his glasses and said, "you are still just an ordinary guard! Why is there such strength? It''s impossible! "


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He just showed a sneer and said, "next, I''ll ask, you answer, otherwise..."


    Zhou Zhong''s words revealed a few chills. The middle-aged man sitting opposite him immediately shivered.


    Then, without waiting for the inquiry in the middle of the week, he poured beans into his bamboo tube and told him his details.


    "Hero, we have something to discuss! I''m called the devil subduing Taoist. I''m also a little famous figure in the outside world. What''s up Let''s sit down and talk


    After the middle-aged man named the demon subduing Taoist said that, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although he was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s strength in his heart, he turned to think, what kind of role was he?


    Not to mention the strength in this secret place, in the outside world, it is also a big man who is flattered by many forces!


    So on the one hand, he was ready to start from this place, to frighten the middle of the week, but also with a hint of flattery: "we have no injustice or hatred, why should we fight each other? As long as the hero doesn''t kill me, you can give me your name when you encounter anything in the outside world! "


    Zhou Zhong just listened silently, then the corner of his mouth was slightly warped, showing a sneer.


    "I have already said before. I ask, you answer. Since you have said so much nonsense, this punch is a reward for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon subduing Taoist felt a breeze blowing in front of him. Zhou Zhong punched him on the chest and tossed several times on the ground before he stopped.


    The demon subduing Taoist priest wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything to Zhou Zhong. Instead, he looked at Zhou Zhong with a face of horror.


    Because of this punch, he is very sure that Zhou has left his hand, even so, he still seriously injured himself!


    How many people here can crush themselves with such strength? The demon subduing Taoist thought quickly for a circle, but did not think of one!


    Where the hell is this freak from! The demon subduing Taoist priest murmured in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. He had suffered enough.


    Seeing that the demon subduing Taoist was completely honest, Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, then went to him, squatted down, and asked in a threatening tone: "what''s the business here? And what are the contributions? What are they? Tell me all about it. "


    The demon subduing Taoist was stunned. He thought that Zhou Zhong''s big battle was to ask for some important information.


    As a result, it''s really just a new comer? It''s just the most basic things?


    But he didn''t dare to hesitate. He just wondered for a moment and then said, "this place is called the magic world! As for how it was formed, I don''t know much about it! "


    Zhou nodded and confirmed that the guy had not cheated himself, and then motioned for him to continue.


    "As long as you come in here, your accomplishments will be empty! You must have experienced this personally And this kind of repression is indistinguishable, not to mention the later stage of Daosheng. Even if the peak of Daosheng comes here, it is the same! "


    Zhou asked curiously, "in this case, where did you come from? Don''t tell me that you have broken through the category of Daosheng. "


    The demon subduing Taoist laughed bitterly and said, "it must be impossible, but it seems that there are fixed rules here. Everyone who comes in here needs to complete the task and increase the contribution value in order to recover his strength!"


    "Mission?" Zhou Zhong murmured that the tree demons that had been burned before were a kind of mission?


    Moreover, after obtaining the ten points of contribution, he can clearly feel that his body''s magic Qi is relaxed a lot, but it is impossible to fly against the wind.


    Seeing the demon subduing Taoist in a daze, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing?"? Go on. "


    "Oh Oh The demon subduing Taoist shivered and continued: "the people who just came in are just new people. Then they are ranked as ordinary guards, bronze guards, silver guards, gold guards, demon removing generals, demon subduing heavenly kings, and the God of domination.""It takes a million new guardians to make a contribution from ten thousand to ten thousand, and then it takes a million new guardians to make a contribution."


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly, and he was promoted to an ordinary guard because he got the ten contribution values, and after the promotion, his contribution value was only at the beginning, so these contribution values should be deducted directly.


    "The advantage of these identities is that they all have some permissions! What I know now is that only ordinary guards can recover one percent of their strength. Bronze is 10 percent, silver is 20 percent, and gold is 40 percent. When they reach Tianjiang, they can recover 80 percent of their strength! I don''t know what''s going up. "


    "What if you don''t do those tasks?" Some wonder in the middle of the week, will someone really fight to finish the task for what status?


    "Not so much You won''t be forced to do those tasks here, but... "


    Speaking of this, the demon subduing Taoist priest suddenly grinned: "but everyone here is expected to fight their lives to complete the task, because here, the new people will have a battle every month, and all new people must participate in it! And then fight each other, no one can survive without strength! "


    "As long as they get promoted, ordinary guards only need to take part in a campaign once every three months, and so on, and so on, and it''s very cruel!"

 Chapter 3091

    "Then if What happens if you don''t fight? " Zhou Zhong asked with a frown.


    The demon subduing Taoist said truthfully: "if you don''t complete the task, you will lose the qualification to enter here!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly, and he was not a fool. Since it was so mysterious here, even the people at the top of the Taoist sage could suppress cultivation, and there were so many mysterious rules of heaven and earth. Even the fool knew that there would be benefits, so there would be people like the demon subduing Taoist who wanted to improve their status.


    "Well That You won''t kill me, will you? " After saying that, the demon subduing Taoist priest raised his head carefully and looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I''m not a murderer. What I did before was just to let you speak up. Since you cooperate so much, why do I have to kill you? You can go."


    The demon subduing Taoist priest was relieved, but he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he asked curiously, "can I ask more about why you are just an ordinary guard, but you have such a strong strength?"


    This is a thing that he has been speculating about. Has Zhou Zhong already possessed the cultivation of Daosheng? Even on the master of this space? Maybe only in this way can we ignore the prohibition here!


    "Do you know you are talkative? Are you ready to change my mind


    He naturally told the demon subduing Taoist that he was relying on his physical strength. After all, it was a big card for him.


    The demon subduing Taoist priest shivered again. Without saying a word, he rose from the ground and fled to the distance.


    Zhou Zhong takes his eyes back and looks in the other direction. He has his own things to do.


    Just now, he had received the lifeless voice prompt: "take a new task, eliminate the goblins and beasts in the underground palace, three team task."


    After a brief voice, a pointer like object appeared again in front of his eyes, pointing southeast.


    Zhou didn''t think much about it. Although he learned a lot from the demon population, he still knew a little about it.


    If you want to solve the mystery, it seems that you can only follow the Task Tips step by step.


    This time, the distance is very far, even though Zhou used some physical strength to run quickly, it still took a long time to arrive at the task prompt.


    Here is a broken wall, should be an ancient battlefield, and came here, the pointer has disappeared.


    A young man in a purple robe, standing on the edge of the ancient battlefield, looked at Zhou Zhong with his eyes the first time he appeared in Zhou Zhong.


    The gas is not vulgar, as if born in a high position.


    According to Zhou Zhong''s guess, this guy should be one of his team-mates on this trip. Out of caution, Zhou Zhong just nodded to him slightly.


    The purple robed youth also did not say much.


    At this time, add yourself, only two people. What about the remaining one?


    Just after Zhou Zhong had waited patiently for a long time, a tall young man with a strong physique, wearing a golden carapace and a very high air, came slowly.


    "Oh, it''s you?" The tall young man squinted and sneered at the young man in purple.


    "Ha ha, you really entered the magic world. It''s very unlucky to carry out tasks with you." The purple robed youth also refused to show weakness.


    Then both of them snorted coldly. The tall young man asked Zhou Zhong curiously, "are you also the young master of the magic palace? It looks like a pretty good face


    The devil''s palace? What''s that? Zhou Zhong had never heard of it, but he also guessed that they should have known each other in the outside world, and they were in a state of opposition.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m just a nobody."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s reply, the tall young man shook his head in disappointment and looked at Zhou Zhong with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Talk less nonsense, finish the task as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible." The young man in purple is not willing to take a look at Zhou Zhong.


    "That''s still useful, don''t you?"


    The tall young man snorted with disdain, then looked around the ancient battlefield, and finally looked at a position and said, "there is some breath there. If you don''t expect, the entrance of the so-called underground palace should be in that direction."


    After saying that, he will go in that direction.


    Zhou Zhong naturally followed, but he thought of something else. Here, he only solved one percent of his strength. Of course, he couldn''t feel the ruins.


    But this tall young man seems to be very clear. Is it that he has a higher status?


    Soon, the three men came to a well head. This time, even Zhou Zhong could see the wisps of magic gas from the well head.


    Tall young man is careless to jump down from the well head, but Zhou Zhong is a little hesitant to stop him: "it''s better to be careful."


    Although there is no support of evil Qi, Zhou Zhong instinctively feels that there is something disturbing in the underground palace.The tall young man turned his head and scoffed at Zhou Zhong and said, "ha ha, you''d better take care of your little arms and legs. The well is very deep. If you break your body, it will be bad."


    Zipao youth also can''t help but sneer at Zhou Zhong and follow the tall youth to jump down the well.


    There were two landing noises coming from the mine without any change.


    Weekday slightly frown, is not oneself think much? However, he also jumped down, and at the same time, the evil gas flowing upward in the wellhead completely locked the well head.


    It''s a pity that the three people can''t see this scene any more.


    In the well, the tall young man who jumped down early suddenly sneered and said, "you are also the bronze guard."


    The purple robed youth looked at him and said without expression: "are you also?"


    "But I''m afraid some people will be miserable. If an ordinary guard jumps down from such a high place, he will not die or be disabled." The tall young man raised his head, looked at the direction of the wellhead and shook his head slightly.


    But just when he said this, Zhou Zhong had already jumped down from the top, hardly making any sound. We can see that Zhou Zhong is skillful.


    The tall young man frowned slightly and looked at the young man in purple. They didn''t say much.


    "It seems that the underground palace is here. The monster should be somewhere here?" They all looked deep into the underground palace. There were several fire balls hanging in the underground palace, so it was not too dark. They could roughly see some outlines and there were many channels.

 Chapter 3092

    Along a slightly damp passage, the three people with alert eyes, each holding a torch.


    Looking for the whereabouts of the monster has been for some time, the tall young man stopped impatiently and said, "the beast should be iron heart, I don''t know where to shrink out of the corner, so looking down, when is the head?"


    When he was annoyed, he even said this between his eyes.


    The purple robed youth also stopped and nodded: "why don''t we look for it separately? If you can find the whereabouts of the monster, don''t be provocative, just write down where it is, and then the three of us will join together to kill the monster, how about that? "


    Tall young man directly agreed to his proposal. After thinking about it in the middle of the week, he also nodded. After all, his time is limited, so he can''t waste too much time here. The heaven and earth stone may appear at any time.


    Later, tall youth and purple robed youth chose a channel respectively, and Zhou Zhong chose the last channel.


    When Zhou Zhong held up the torch and disappeared in the deep passage, the tall youth and the purple robed youth all laughed together.


    The tall young man threw away the torch in his hand and sneered at the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure: "it''s really sad that you and I are playing around like this."


    The young man in purple asked, "have you confirmed where the monster is?"


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Otherwise, I won''t talk to you much."


    In fact, the two of them had been preaching all the way. Before they recovered their magic, they could not know that they had decided something between them.


    That is, in the middle of next week, they go to look for the monster and complete the task!


    In their opinion, Zhou Zhong is just an ordinary guard with no background. What qualifications can he share with them in contribution value?


    And the tall young man knew where the monster was early. If it wasn''t for his fear of the monster''s strength, he didn''t even want to take the purple robed youth around him.


    Two people soon found a crystal door, purple robe youth eyes slightly squint light way: "incredibly is really here!"


    Tall young people rather disdain to say: "don''t forget, I am in the palace is what, although only 10% strength, but also enough!"


    Then, he pushed the crystal door open, and there was a huge spider monster in it. His eyes were green and staring at them.


    Tall young man rather disdain to say: "like this kind of garbage monster, if put outside, a blink of an eye can kill it!"


    However, the young man in purple robe squinted without any carelessness, and even said with a sense of vigilance: "it''s better to be careful. I always think something''s wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Zhong, holding a torch in his hand, carefully searched for the monster''s whereabouts in the dark and humid passage.


    But even if he had been careful enough, he still hit the road.


    He did not step on a brick in the same moment.


    Not only that, on his way to the road, and to the road, there are two huge stone slabs falling down, which trapped him here.


    Zhou Zhong whispered "bad"


    in the next second, endless iron arrows appeared on his head and fell like rain. The iron arrows were clearly made of a special material, and each one was extremely sharp.


    Not only that, he just stepped on the floor tiles have fallen down, and there are also rows of iron arrows, emitting cold light.


    Once up and down, both sides of the enemy, Zhou Zhong can only keep trampling forward, as long as he stepped on the stone board nearly all sink.


    As for the iron arrow on it, he had no time to avoid it, so he could only resist it!


    Zhou Zhong can even be sure that even if the so-called demon subduing Taoist comes, he will die.


    But if you want to say that the only one who can make a living in this doomed situation is probably only Zhou Zhong.


    The iron arrow, which fell like rain, fell on Zhou Zhong''s body and was immediately bounced off, leaving no trace at all.


    However, Zhou Zhong also knew that if it continued, he would not be able to support for long.


    At this time, the floor tiles are still sinking, and the speed of walking in the middle of the week can only run to the front one just before the previous one falls.


    But that''s enough!


    Fortunately, this passage was not too far away, and he soon arrived at the stone slab that blocked his way.


    Holding one''s breath and concentrating, Zhou Zhong gathered almost all his strength on his right fist, and then suddenly lifted a breath and smashed it!


    With a loud noise, it seems that the whole underground palace has shaken for a while, but the huge stone slab has not been broken! Just a few cracks!


    Zhou Zhong was also amazed by the firmness of the huge stone slab, but in the next second, the last stone brick still playing well under his feet sank down together with him.However, Zhou didn''t pay attention to it, but with the support of the last floor tile, the whole person jumped into the air.


    Then his forehead was blue, and the strength of his right fist was strengthened again. He suddenly said, "open it for me!"


    The huge stone slab, which had been cracked by him, broke into pieces at once! It''s in ruins.


    In the middle of the week, he finally got out of trouble and gasped for breath. After a long time, the shaking of the underground palace finally stopped.


    He is also afraid, according to reason, with just his own strength, there is nothing in the world that can not be broken.


    But the huge stone slab still used the strength of Zhou Zhong''s two fists.


    That is to say, not long after wiping the sweat on the forehead in the middle of the week, there were two exclamations at the same time not far away.


    "This How strange this monster is


    "Run


    "Where else? The door has been closed! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. These two voices were obviously from the two young people before. However, it was only a second thought that they guessed that they might have put themselves together.


    He secretly scolded a, but still the pace is not slow, quickly to the direction of the two voices came to gallop away.


    At the same time, inside a crystal gate, the tall young man and the young man in purple robe were covered with black and blue. Both of them had a lot of blood stains on their mouths. At the same time, their eyes were full of panic.


    What scares them most is not the strength of the monster, but the monster has a head, and then spits out a kind of dark green liquid in its mouth. They just attacked and healed the wound left on it!


    How can we fight this?!

 Chapter 3093

    "Be careful!" After all, they are grasshoppers on the same rope. No matter what hatred they have, they have to put it down for the time being.


    But although his warning was timely enough, it was still late. The tall young man had been hit by the monster far away and hit the wall directly.


    "Cough..." The tall young man leaned against the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was dispirited and his eyes were full of despair.


    Purple robed youth is also constantly shivering all over, although both of them have a very lofty identity in the outside world, but at this moment it seems so small.


    In front of the monster, let alone now can only play out 10% of the strength, is placed outside, they are also very difficult to deal with!


    A monster who can ignore the injury on his body, how can he fight?!


    Even grinding can kill both of them! Because the monster spit out the dark green liquid, obviously also has the function of restoring energy!


    But at this time, the crystal door above but came bursts of loud noise.


    Both of them looked at him with puzzled eyes. The monster also stopped and looked at him curiously.


    Bursts of sound like a drum came from the crystal door. At the same time, a cobweb like broken mark quickly extended from the center of the crystal door.


    The next second, the person outside seems to roar, crystal door fragmented!


    Zhou Zhong''s figure appeared outside the door.


    Seeing this scene, the young people in purple robes and tall young people in the door did not have time to wonder about the power of Zhou Zhong. They were just full of surprise!


    The purple robed youth wanted to get out of the door, but when he saw the tall young man leaning against the wall, he couldn''t bear it in his eyes. He quickly clasped his fist and said to Zhou Zhong: "please take him with you! When it''s done, there will be a big reward! "


    There was no movement during the week.


    That monster''s four pairs of eyes, already looked at him together, don''t know why, those four pairs of small eyes seem to show a touch of fear.


    "Go?" In the middle of the week, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Two people Leng Leng, that purple robed youth is more afraid of Zhou Zhong to do something stupid, quickly said: "don''t be silly! Since the door is broken, we should leave first! I''m sorry for what happened earlier. I''m sorry to you


    Zhou Zhong didn''t leave. Instead, he walked slowly to the door.


    The tall young man leaning against the wall coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, "that monster is so strange that the wound can heal itself. You are absolutely not his opponent!"


    In the middle of the week, he slowly stopped, looked at the purple robed youth and the tall youth, and said, "if you want to leave, you can leave now."


    They frowned tightly, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. At last, the tall boy burst out laughing and said, "OK! Since you have such courage, why are we afraid of it! You hold on for a while, and I''ll recover soon. Let''s try it out with the three of us


    In the middle of the week, he looked at another man. The young man in purple robe seemed to be very tangled. But at last, he didn''t move his steps. He nodded his head and said, "I can stay and fight together. But first, I said that in case of real danger, I will leave ahead of time."


    After hearing what he said, the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth slightly tilted. Then he walked slowly to the monster, and said faintly: "good, you two are still a little backbone. I can let bygones be bygones, but Have you misunderstood something? "


    Both of them were stunned and didn''t know what Zhou Zhong meant.


    The next second in the middle of the week, his pace was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. He could only hear his words: "I''m not going to die here. Since this animal has strong recovery ability, I''ll fight him with one blow."


    Two people are a Leng, at first listen, Zhou Zhong seems to say there is no problem, but think carefully, where is so simple? Who can kill such a monster that may have already had the Dao Shengxiu?!


    But the next second, what happened in front of them made them dumbfounded.


    In the middle of the week, he came to the monster''s body in an instant, and then he had a big drink in his mouth, and hit the monster''s head with a fist like lightning.


    Then, the head of the giant spider monster burst out like a balloon, and Yu Jin let it hit a wall, and countless debris fell.


    Both of them can''t believe what happened in front of their eyes. Such a monster almost killed them is just like this Dead?


    But before they could be happy, their faces changed.


    Even in the middle of the week, I noticed something was wrong.


    Because the shaking caused by the distance impact did not stop. On the contrary, some became more and more intense. The whole underground palace was like an earthquake, and many stones fell one after another.


    It''s a sign of collapse!


    "This This If you can''t die in the hands of that monster, is it still hard to escape


    No matter the tall young man or the young man in purple robe, his face was pale at this time."Just die here? I''m not reconciled The tall young man roared.


    But there was no panic in the middle of the week. Listening to their words, he just said faintly: "two wastes."


    Both of them were silent. Indeed, for Zhou Zhong, they had looked down on him. It was a shame.


    Just before death, who can be afraid?


    After Zhou Zhong scolded that sentence, he looked at the passage where the stones began to fall outside, and knew it was too late to run out.


    But Since you can''t return to the original way, it''s better to open up a channel by yourself!


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at the top of the underground palace.


    Then, in the eyes of the tall youth and the purple robed youth, Zhou Zhong suddenly made a very strange posture.


    His legs are slightly arched and his right palm is above his head.


    The next second, Zhou suddenly stamped his foot, just under two feet, there was a crack on the ground, and the shaking of the whole underground palace was even more severe.


    Zhou Zhong jumped up, and his right hand was controlled by his fist in mid air. He even smashed his fist through!


    Until a ray of sunlight, sprinkled, two people are still in a state of numbness, their hearts at this time only a feeling.


    Is this still human?


    But soon, the tall young man called out excitedly: "help me out! Whatever you want, you can do it! "


    The purple robed youth also exclaimed excitedly: "and me


    Zhou Zhong, who had already been swept out, heard this and thought about it. After that, he jumped down again, grabbed a shoulder in one hand and threw them out directly along the passage he had smashed through.

 Chapter 3094

    The three men gasped for a long time beside an ancient battlefield with a broken wall. The shaking from the ground finally stopped. It must have been that the underground palace collapsed completely.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong''s mind also sounded that cold voice.


    "Complete the task, get a perfect score, and reward 10 contribution points."


    From the demon subduing population, Zhou Zhong learned that the completion of the task will be evaluated according to the performance. The perfect score is 10 points of contribution value, the excellent score is 8 points, the ordinary score is 5 points, and the worst performance is two points contribution value.


    But among the three, except for the middle of the week, I''m afraid no one will care about this hint. After all, it''s good to survive!


    For Zhou Zhong''s simple and rude throwing them out, the purple robed youth and the tall youth in gold armor, not only did they have no resentment, but their faces were full of smiles for the rest of their lives.


    Tall young people seem to have some do not believe in everything in front of them, but a silly smile: "ha ha, we have survived, we actually survived!"


    Purple robed youth did not have a good look at him, and then respectfully gave a salute to Zhou Zhong: "thank you for your help. This favor will never be forgotten."


    Tall young man at this time can''t help but regret. At first, he wanted to swallow the contribution value and take away Zhou Zhong. Now, the family has saved himself with good intentions.


    The two left their names to Zhou Zhong. The tall young man in gold armor was named Huang Zhao, while the boy in purple robe was Qin you.


    "Benefactor, we are both from Wangtian county. Where are you now? When you go out, you must have a good drink


    The tone of the tall young man was a little anxious, because the three people''s bodies had begun to fade, which was a sign that the task had to be forcibly transmitted.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "don''t call me that. I''m Zhou Zhong, but it''s a little clever. I''m also in the red land city of Wangtian county."


    Huang Zhao and Qin you took a surprise look at each other, and said in a hurry: "benefactor, wait a little while. After we go out, we will go right away."


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene in front of Zhou Zhong was already in the guest room of the blue family. He finally came back from the magic world.


    Even in the middle of the week, he felt a little weak at this time, because in the underground palace, every blow he made was a real one and put all his strength into practice. In particular, the blow that broke open the underground palace at the end of the week made him feel a little weak.


    So after coming back, Zhou Zhong put away the jade pendant and didn''t want to go in often. In order to get contribution value and recover strength, others would go in frequently to do tasks. After all, there would be battles every once in a while. Without strength, people would die.


    But he doesn''t need to recover strength in it at all. With his present physical body, he can walk horizontally.


    After a good night''s rest, one morning, I was awakened by the sound outside.


    Some sleepy weeks after the door opened, immediately is a wake-up call.


    Because standing outside, it is the two daughters of the blue family, Lan Jing River and LAN Zhi Qing.


    The reason why Zhou Zhong is so excited is that he doesn''t have a few clothes on his body now. Last night, in order to recover the skin trauma left in the underground palace, he took some medicine, so his upper body was naked.


    LAN Jingxi, an older girl, immediately gave a drink. Her face was slightly red, and she quickly blocked her eyes. It must be a rare scene for a lady like her.


    LAN Zhi Qing didn''t think there was anything, but she said with a smile: "father, let''s take you to play in CHIDI city. Don''t let us down on our good intentions."


    Zhou had no choice but to return to the room and put on clothes, followed the two young ladies out of the blue house.


    Along the way, LAN Zhiqing introduced the local conditions and customs of CHIDI city and some special products for Zhou Zhong. She was very happy.


    Blue Jing River is the face has been slightly red, is clearly not from the morning to see a scene of slow God.


    The three walked slowly to a building with a gilded gold medal plaque, which looked very magnificent. On the plaque, there was the word "Jianqi"


    seeing Zhou Zhong looking at it curiously, LAN Zhiqing took the initiative to introduce it: "Jianqi Pavilion is the first-class auction house in CHIDI City, even in Wangtian county! How about going in


    Zhou Zhong did have this idea. Although he had met master Ruan, he still wanted to have a comprehensive observation on the refining level of the three counties.


    Then this auction house is the best place.


    However, Zhou Zhong was hesitant and said, "is it convenient?"


    However, he knows that this kind of high-end auction house can not be entered by anyone who wants to enter.


    But blue Zhi Qing is smile way: "what square is inconvenient?"


    In the middle of the week, I remembered that these two were like the golden ladies of the first family in CHIDI city. If they were not qualified, no one would be qualified.Sure enough, all the way to the auction house, it seems that there is a large auction, has gathered a lot of people.


    Blue Zhi Qing asked: "do you want to go to the above compartment? We have exclusive seats in the blue family. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be too conspicuous, so he shook his head and said, "that''s not necessary. Just look around here."


    At the same time, in another passage, Zhou Zhong saw an acquaintance, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, Cao Xi was just a clown, and even if his arms were recovered, he would not go too far into it.


    At this time, Cao Xi''s face is no longer the proud color of the past. He follows a pair of young men and women with a submissive face, and his face is full of laughter.


    "It''s said that there is an auction of the best magic weapon in Xiajiu road. Is it true?" The young man asked coldly.


    Cao Xi immediately said with a smile, "as far as I know, it is, but young master Luo Tong, what do you think of the magic weapon of Xiajiu road? How can it be compared with the magic weapon produced by the weapon refining master of Zhongtian county? "


    Luo Tong, a young man named Luo Tong, glanced at Cao Xi with disdain. He was too lazy to say anything to him. He had already learned something about the magic weapon by some means. This trip is for this reason.


    Cao Xi didn''t dare to talk any more and sat beside him. But at this time, he finally saw Zhou Zhong sitting in front of him, and his face became gloomy immediately.


    Then he squinted and took a careful look at Luotong.


    He can''t afford to offend Zhou Zhong, but what if he uses some small means to let Zhou Zhong take the initiative to provoke Luo Tong?

 Chapter 3095

    The auction officially began, one magic weapon after another was carried up, and the good or bad of those magic weapons could be seen at a glance in the middle of the week.


    Although it is much higher than the auction specifications of Xiajiu Road, to be honest, there are few magic tools that can enter Zhou Zhongyan.


    Sitting next to Zhou Zhong, the two young ladies of the LAN family enjoyed watching with interest. More than that, LAN Jingxi also photographed a more pleasing magic weapon in the shape of hairpin, which is a magic weapon integrating attack and defense. It''s very rare.


    The price is also very reasonable. It''s only 800000 top grade magic stones.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head in admiration and said with a smile: "this magic weapon is a little interesting. It can make Hengshui fine gold to such a fine level. Although the technique is still poor, it is really good."


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s saying, the more lanjingxi held the hairpin on his hand, the more he couldn''t put it down.


    LAN Zhi Qing was curious and asked, "brother Zhou, how do you listen to me as if you know a lot about refining utensils? Are you also an artificemaker?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I know a little bit."


    Cao Xi, who is sitting in the back row of the three, is itching at the sight of his teeth. Zhou Zhong, who used to be trampled in his eyes, is now chatting with the two young ladies of the LAN family. How can he accept this fact?


    But instead of impulsively challenging Zhou Zhong, he is waiting for the chance.


    The auction gradually went on for a period of time. When people thought it was going to end, the auctioneer on the stage suddenly said with a smile: "today''s auction, you may have to open your eyes, because this time, a magic weapon will appear at the bottom of the box!"


    Everyone is to mention the spirit, even the two daughters of the blue family, is also curious eyes.


    After all, such a grand introduction, in terms of the reputation of jianqige, will certainly not be a simple magic weapon.


    Then a magic weapon covered with black cloth was gradually carried to the front of the stage by two maids. From the appearance, it looked like a magic weapon in the shape of a short knife.


    After the magic weapon on the stage was carried up, Zhou Zhong, who was a bit bored, showed a look of great surprise.


    "Brother Zhou, do you have any questions?" LAN Zhiqing is very sensitive to detect the week is not right.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing."


    I just saw my magic weapon. I was surprised to see it here.


    This magic weapon was refined in Jiuyuan city before when I was bored. Unfortunately, it reached the level of half a step magic artifact under random refining.


    So he entrusted it to the auction house in the city for auction. He didn''t expect that this magic weapon would appear here. He thought carefully. The shopkeeper of the auction house had talked to him before. Finally, the magic weapon flowed into the hands of a nobleman in Zhongtian three counties.


    However, Zhou Zhong couldn''t laugh or cry. Although the magic weapon had half a step of magic artifact level, he didn''t think it was worth such hard work.


    The auctioneer on the stage ignited the mood of the whole audience with just one word.


    "The first thing I want to say is that this magic weapon was made by an artificemaker from Xiajiu road."


    There was an uproar.


    "Xia Jiu Lu smelter? What good magic tools can be found there


    "You Jianqi Pavilion is not going to make money. Even the goods refined by Xiajiu road are put up for auction!"


    There were only a few people on the scene. Their faces didn''t change, and even there was a light burning color in their eyes, including the young master Luo beside Cao Xi.


    He disdained to sneer a way: "a group of things with no eyes!"


    The auctioneer on the stage seemed to have foreseen the appearance of this scene. There was no accident. He even had a confident look at the corner of his mouth. When the voices of the people were a little lower, he said faintly: "this magic weapon was identified by master Ruan himself! He thinks that the quality of this magic weapon is among the best among all the half step magic tools! Hehe, now please have a look at this knife first, and then we will invite master Ruan to demonstrate it for you in person! "


    It seems that the black flat knife appears in people''s eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of the dagger, other people were not satisfied with it. Luo Tong, who was sitting beside Cao Xi, had hot eyes. He suddenly stood up and said, "good dagger! Although I have seen it once, I still have to say that in the whole Zhongtian three counties, the quality of this Dao is also the top one among the half step magic weapons! "


    Later, he said to Cao Xi with a trace of excitement: "this time, in any case, we should take it down!"


    Caoxi naturally agreed. Then, not far ahead, the voices of Zhou Zhonghe and LAN family suddenly attracted his attention.


    "Elder brother Zhou, since you are an instrument refiner, what do you think of the quality of this knife?"


    Listen to blue Zhi fine such a ask, blue quiet river is also curious looked past.Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment. Naturally, he knew that the two young ladies also wanted to auction. He shook his head slightly and said, "if you want to auction, I advise you to give up the idea."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Although the quality of this dagger is superior, it can be clearly seen that the craftsman Keke, the smelter was obviously not prepared to make it patiently, so there was an obvious disadvantage. First, the weight of the knife was too heavy, and not everyone could use it. Although it strengthened its power, its speed would be much worse. "


    "Second, it has a more obvious disadvantage, that is, the lack of stamina. A perfect half step magic artifact can be used thousands of times without leaving any trace."


    The two women nodded, and LAN Jingxi said with a smile: "brother Zhou''s weapon refining skills are really superb. Just at a glance, you can see so many shortcomings."


    in the middle of the week, his face was red, and he coughed twice. He would not say these shortcomings. He had personally experimented after refining it.


    Cao Xi, who was sitting behind them, suddenly gave a gloomy smile and said to his fellow Luo, "master Luo, it seems that some people think you have a problem with your eyesight."


    After a light Yi, Luo Tong glanced at Zhou Zhong with a look of disdain on his face. He purposely raised his voice by several points and said: "ha ha, it''s OK to have no eyes, but you have to pretend that you know it well. It''s really a joke. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand anything. It''s not good if your tongue flashes in the wind!"

 Chapter 3096

    His words, obviously, are to listen to Zhou Zhong. For a time, the two young ladies of the blue family were both somewhat vindicated for Zhou Zhong.


    Luo Tong was not afraid at all. He sneered and said: "what? Not satisfied? Later you will know how ignorant you are! And how skillful is the weapon refiner who refined this magic weapon. For him, you are also called the weapon refiner by virtue of your native son? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly and stopped the two girls. He didn''t have time to pay attention to such a dandy.


    In any case, he has said all the shortcomings of this magic weapon. If he doesn''t listen to it, it will not hinder him.


    Before long, an old man, surrounded by the auctioneer, stepped into the front of the auction house.


    Many people exclaimed, after all, the reputation of this master Ruan is well known to all in the city!


    "Ha ha, let''s wait for a long time. Next, let master Ruan show you in person!"


    Master Ruan didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He simply raised the knife and waved it gently on the ground.


    After that, a powerful evil spirit came out of the saber and cut the ground a little more than an inch deep!


    Master Ruan put back the dagger with a look of adoration, and said to the crowd, "in this way, you should be able to feel the power of this magic weapon. I won''t tell you more about the other magical effects. In fact, to be honest, I brought this dagger from Xiajiu Road, and the weapon refining master, even I have great admiration for it!"


    After listening to master Ruan''s words, the people who had already marveled at the power of the dagger were even more excited!


    It''s so powerful with a little wave! Among the half step magic tools, the lethality alone must be at the forefront.


    Even in the eyes of many people, this knife, in terms of its lethality, may have been the most powerful half step magic weapon they have ever seen!


    Can surpass it, perhaps also only has the magic artifact?!


    What''s more, master Ruan had to admire the craftsman who made this short Dao. This short Dao from Xiajiu road has become mysterious again!


    There is no shortage of weapon refining masters in the three prefectures of Zhongtian. However, there are few magic weapons from Xiajiu Road, which are of great significance.


    Luo Tong looked down at Zhou Zhong with a winner''s attitude, as if to say, "see, even master Ruan is such a praised magic weapon, what kind of thing are you? What''s the point? "


    Of course, in his eyes, Zhou Zhong is just a small role, and he is too lazy to talk nonsense. He only has that knife in his eyes at this time!


    LAN Zhiqing looks at master Ruan and Zhou Zhong, but she doesn''t know who to believe.


    Zhou Zhong understood what she was thinking. He shook his head and said with a smile, "although it''s not to belittle master Ruan, the quality of this Dao has really exceeded his vision. If it''s used for a long time, its shortcomings will naturally emerge."


    Luo Tong looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes and squinted again. How could he see it? How could he not be pleased with his eyes: "hum, are the people in the three counties of Zhongtian so arrogant now? It''s not that any Bunny can belittle master Ruan! How foolish


    Cao Xi was secretly happy in his heart. Originally he was still thinking about how to stir up the conflict between Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Tong. Now he saw Zhou Zhong dig a hole for himself and jumped in. Naturally, he was extremely happy. He quickly complimented: "there are few people with such a vision as master Luo. It''s really hateful to have such a vulgar eye!"


    Luo Tong naturally enjoyed Cao Xi''s compliments.


    A woman sitting beside them was always expressionless and silent, as if she didn''t care about everything.


    Then began the auction, the reserve price was marked as 5 million top-grade magic stone! Such a price has deterred many people.


    But there are still some people who are already red eyed, and prices are soaring all the way.


    Luo Tong just kept bidding and finally called out a price that no one dared to compete with.


    1500 magic stones!


    Converted into top-grade magic stone, it is about 15 million!


    "This Is this man crazy! For a half step magic artifact, it cost 1500 pieces of the best magic stone! If we have a good operation, it is not impossible to replace the 1500 top-grade magic stones with 17000 top-grade magic stones! "


    Many people were shocked by Luo Tong''s offer.


    LAN Zhi Qing also slightly shook his head and said with a smile: "if this magic weapon is really like elder brother Zhou said, it is estimated that his intestines will be regretful."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t make a mockery, but seriously estimated it and said: "it''s not that bad. Although this magic weapon has defects, its power is only a line away from the magic weapon. The final price will not be less than one thousand best magic stones."


    His magic weapon, even if there are defects, can not be compared with any magic weapon.


    However, Luo Tong sneered at the crowd. As he handed over the magic stone, he said with a sneer: "a group of shortsighted people, the whole Wangtian county can''t get a few magic weapons better than this dagger! 1500 best magic stones? You know, such magic weapons are all valuable and have no market! "Master Ruan handed the dagger to him with a smile. After congratulation, he said, "you have a good eye. With my ability, this saber can''t be refined in a few decades."


    Luo Tong was extremely proud. Since he had obtained the approval of master Ruan, it naturally proved that Qian Hua was not unjust. A hateful face suddenly appeared in his mind and said with a smile to master Ruan: "the quality of this short knife is naturally placed here, but just now I heard that an ignorant and arrogant boy was commenting on the shortcomings of this excellent magic weapon! It''s nothing to say! I don''t know anything! It''s insulting the word Lian Qi! "


    Under the stage, the blue family two gold eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because that Luo Tong is obviously talking about Zhou Zhong ah!


    However, they turned their heads and found that Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to be angry at all, and their eyes were full of banter.


    On the stage, master Ruan was also curious about who dared to speak so loudly in Wangtian County, so he asked, "is that man also a craftsman? Who is it? Let me also open my eyes


    Luo Tong pointed to Zhou Zhong, who was not far away from his seat. Many people also followed his eyes and looked at him with a look of watching.


    However, just as Luo Tong was about to say it was Zhou Zhong, master Ruan beside him stood up with great excitement and walked forward a few steps. He said with a smile: "your luck is really great! We not only auctioned this magic weapon, but also saw the master who made it


    After listening to Ruan master''s words, Luo Tong was directly shocked on the spot.

 Chapter 3097

    Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the mysterious weapon refiner of Xiajiu road was sitting beside them!


    "It''s too young! Is it true? "


    "If you look at master Ruan''s expression, you should be right. Master Ruan has always been arrogant and unwilling to be subordinated to others. Who else could he be if he respected this young man so much?"


    "Tut, I''m so old that I''m far ahead of master Ruan in refining weapons. This is really..."


    Even the two young ladies of the blue family also widened their eyes. LAN Zhiqing didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had such a talent in refining weapons. She had a lot of thoughts in her mind, which made Zhou Zhong''s idea deeper.


    She had already heard her father say that Zhou Zhong might be able to refine weapons, but it was one thing to hear, and it was another to see with her own eyes the magic weapons he made!


    At this time, the master said, "the magic weapon made by Luo is still on his face."


    In the eyes of all the people, Zhou Zhong slowly stood up. In front of the people, he did not say any polite words, but said truthfully: "you auction my magic weapon, I have no opinion, but If you want to choose one, you should also choose a good one for auction. This magic weapon is no different from garbage. It should be regarded as the worst one among the magic weapons I have recently refined. "


    He silk mercilessly will be the previous and blue family two gold said the shortcomings, and repeated again.


    Luo Tong took a long time to calm down. At this time, his face was blue and his body began to tremble slightly.


    Because he just told Cao Xi that this magic weapon was one of the best magic weapons he had ever seen in his life.


    And the best magic weapon in his eyes was belittled as worthless by the alchemist of this magic weapon?!


    What can be tolerated! At last he understood the meaning of the words.


    However, in addition to him, the presence of all the people are showing a sudden realization like expression.


    "So it is! I also said why the power of this magic weapon is so huge. With one full blow, it is estimated that the whole room can be divided into two parts! "


    "Indeed, any magic weapon has both advantages and disadvantages! This short knife completely focuses on its power, and other aspects are really short


    At this time, naturally, no one said that Zhou Zhong was arrogant. After all, this magic weapon was originally refined by Zhou Zhong. If he is not qualified to comment, then no one is qualified.


    Master Ruan was also suddenly enlightened. He looked at Zhou Zhongtou with adoration and said: "I see. It seems that the distance between master Zhou and me is still very far away. I can''t even see the defects in this magic weapon!"


    At this time, a very disharmonious cold laughter, but suddenly came out.


    Luo Tong, standing next to master Ruan, sneered and looked down at Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s really an eye opener. A craftsman will take the initiative to tell me the shortcomings of his magic weapon. Can I think that you are provoking my son?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even bother to look at him. In this world, is there anyone worthy of his active provocation?


    However, when he thought that this man had been wronged once in order to auction his magic weapon, he made an exception and said: "just tell the truth."


    However, this sentence just became the fuse. Luo Tong, who had been angry at the bottom of his heart for a long time, repeatedly nodded to Zhou Zhong: "what a truth! It''s worth boasting that you have lost your face in such a public place, but you have to live on! "


    Hearing this, the originally indifferent Zhou Zhong suddenly squinted and said, "are you threatening me?"


    One of the criteria he followed in his life was that it was better to kill all the factors that threatened him in advance.


    A lot of lessons have proved this.


    Luo Tong, however, seemed to have heard a big joke and laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s up to you? Is it my threat? Have you ever heard of the Luo family? I, Luo Tong, want to crush an artificer, but I can''t do it by moving my fingers! "


    After Luo Tong reported his identity, many people present showed an unexpected look, which was obviously shocked by the name of the Luo family.


    LAN Zhiqing, sitting beside Zhou Zhong, seems to have guessed what Zhou Zhong wants to do. She quickly says to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, don''t be impulsive. The Luo family is..."


    However, her words were obviously late. The corners of her mouth were slightly warped and her eyes were slightly narrowed. She said faintly: "Oh? really? Someone tried to crush me with a finger, so You try my finger first


    After these words, his figure directly disappeared in place, no one can see how he left.


    People can only see that after a flash, Zhou Zhong has appeared on the stage in front of Luo Tong.


    Luo Tong clearly did not respond, but Zhou Zhong had already stretched out a hand, middle finger slightly curved, and then a finger on Luo Tong''s chest.Later, people could only hear the crisp sound of broken ribs at the root of the tree. Luo Tong, who was proud of himself, was shot out and hit the wall directly.


    Zhou Zhong said with a faint smile: "I want to see who can crush who with a finger?"


    On the seat, LAN Zhiqing seems to be not surprised by the appearance of this scene. After all, Zhou Zhong once said that he was a "waste" guy in the secret place. Such a person must have no good temper.


    "It''s a bit of a problem now." Lanjingxi is also frowning.


    LAN Zhiqing nodded her head and said: "next, Luo Tong will never give up. Zhou Zhong''s double fists will certainly be difficult to defeat four hands. Sister, you will go home immediately and report this to your father. Let him come as soon as possible!"


    Lanjingxi did not dare to have any hesitation and left the table.


    At this time, many people in the hall have been scared pale, many people have begun to leave the table, want to leave this right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    Not because of Zhou Zhong''s strength, but because of the origin of Luotong!


    So they all understand one thing, what will happen next, maybe the whole detector Pavilion will be demolished, and it will be too late if they don''t leave quickly now.


    Luotong, or the Luo family, has a long history.


    CHIDI city belongs to the boundary of the five magic palaces in Wangtian county. Although the blue family is the first family of CHIDI City, it is still inferior to the Luo family.


    It''s not that the Luos have grown very strong, but that they are said to have something to do with Tushan palace, one of the five magic palaces!

 Chapter 3098

    LAN Zhiqing frowns very tight, but there is no meaning to leave. After all, she wants to get on with Zhou Zhong. Things like today may happen sooner or later.


    And this is also the price the blue family has to pay, just let Zhou save the blue family once? How could she be content with this!


    And LAN Zhiqing is not afraid of Zhou Zhong''s seeing through her mind, because she knows very well that for Zhou Zhong, any little mind may not escape his eyes, so it''s better to show her attitude in a fair way.


    "I just don''t know If the blue family can eliminate the disaster, now I can only bet on it. " Blue Zhi fine wry smile murmur way.


    And in the middle of the field, there are two people who are equally stable in Mount Tai.


    One of them, of course, was Cao Xi. He was very aware of the strength of the Luo family. At this time, he had no idea that things were not only carried out according to his plan, but also carried out so perfectly!


    Next, he wants to see how Zhou Zhong was besieged by Locke''s people, and then died miserably, where he was willing to leave.


    As for the other person, she was sitting next to him, a cold woman with a look in her eyes that seemed to despise everything. Even if such a big thing happened on the stage, she did not move at all.


    On the auction table, Luo Tong, who was shot into the ruins by Zhou Zhongyi, used a lot of strength to get up.


    He had a lot of blood on his mouth and his bones were broken, but he didn''t endanger his life.


    Luo Tong''s face showed a smile: "good! Good! Good! I don''t know how many years, no one dares to do this to my young master. You are still the first one! "


    He held up a finger and pointed to Zhou Zhong, but his eyes showed pity for Zhou Zhong.


    Because in his eyes, Zhou Zhong is already a corpse.


    At this time, the high-level of Jianqi Pavilion and master Ruan came over and dissuaded Luo Tong one after another: "master Luo, this matter We apologize to you. How about this? We can... "


    But before they finished, they were interrupted by Luo Tong''s voice.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    The high-rise of the appraisal Pavilion shows a touch of embarrassment.


    Luo Tong is not polite to say: "today''s affairs, have nothing to do with you, it''s better not to get involved! Today, my young master has suffered such a serious injury. We must have an explanation! If you don''t want your bullshit detector cabinet to be demolished, get out of here


    After listening to this, several high-level officials of the Jianqi Pavilion left, and before leaving, they did not forget to take a look at Zhou Zhong with a look of regret, because in their eyes, Zhouzhong may not be too good today.


    However, Zhou Zhong has always been with a banter look, looking at some sad Luo Tongdao at this time: "you dandies, you really don''t have a bit of heart, are you going to let me wait here, and then call someone to teach me?"


    Luo Tong was stunned, because it was really what he was going to say next, but unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was the first to say it.


    But his face was cruel and he said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Are you scared? Or you can kill me now! Or you can kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize, and be my slave for 30 years. I can spare your life! "


    Zhou Zhong was still with a slightly warped banter, shaking his head and saying, "I''m sure I won''t agree to your second request, the first one I do have that idea


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Zhou Zhong''s face was no longer, and Luo Tong''s face turned pale.


    Because he suddenly noticed the endless murderous spirit of Zhou Zhong! How many people have to be killed in order to produce a murderous atmosphere!


    He had no doubt that the man in front of him dared to kill himself!


    But I don''t know what he thought of. Zhou Zhong''s murderous spirit dissipated instantly, and his banter expression returned to his face.


    He said with a playful expression: "but it''s no sense to kill you. It''s just the so-called cutting grass to get rid of roots. Now you can call someone over. I''ll wait."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s remark, Luo Tong was a little hesitant. How can you look at Zhou Zhong''s appearance? It seems that he is not afraid of Luo''s family at all? Is there any capital to rely on?


    But on second thought, he is in the Luo family, but behind the earth mountain magic palace! What other forces can suppress the earth mountain demon palace?!


    Not even the blue family!


    So he gritted his teeth and resisted his previous fear and said, "OK! I''ve just sent out a distress signal. You have the guts to stay here! "


    "That''s the best." Zhou Zhong pondered and laughed, then pulled up a chair and carried it over. He sat on the chair happily and waited.


    See blue Zhi Qing is also how tongue, although she also know and Luo family Liang Zi not so simple lift, but as Zhou Zhong so bold, she is the first time to see.


    I don''t know whether Zhou Zhong is really afraid or underestimates the Luo family''s energy?


    After a while, a few cool looking middle-aged people came into the auction hall. They were all good hands. Although they were only the initial cultivation of Taoist saints, so many people gathered in one place, and even in the middle of Taoist saints, they had to retreat.Seeing the injured Luo Tong, the group was shocked.


    "Young master! Who on earth has hurt you like this


    A group of people with startled face quickly surrounded, Luo with the surrounding tight.


    Luo Tong, however, wiped the blood channel around his mouth: "don''t worry about me, I command you! Kill this kid right now


    A group of people are gloomy looking at Zhou Zhong.


    The head of the middle-aged man is with a face of anger: "is you, dare to hurt my young master?"


    "How about me?" Zhou Zhong is still making fun of his eyes. Does this strength want to make him bow? It''s a joke.


    The middle-aged man sneered, nodded and even said, "OK, it seems that you are ready to pay the price for this!"


    The momentum of a group of people instantly filled the whole auction house.


    Zhou Zhong was not a good persimmon, but just as he was about to do something to this group of people, the sound of footsteps came from the door.


    The first one is the blue master himself! And what he brought was all the experts of the blue family.


    "Wait a minute!"


    If it''s someone else, the Luo family may not care at all, but there are many experts brought by the blue family. They must be one of them in strength, so they have no impulse.


    And in the middle of the week, seeing the blue family''s people appear, he gave up his plan to make a move for the time being.

 Chapter 3099

    "Why, the blue family is prepared to force this person to fail?" Even in the face of the blue family owner, the middle-aged man did not give in too much, his words were actually with a trace of contempt.


    The head of the blue family frowned slightly. The first family of CHIDI city was underestimated. Of course, he was not in a good mood.


    "As far as I know, it should be the young master of your Luo family who took the initiative to make a provocation, so Zhou Zhong had to fight back. How can I guarantee the middle of next week, it should be that you give us an explanation!" Blue home owner also refused to show weakness said.


    Lanjingxi and lanzhiqing are standing beside the owner of the blue family. The scene is full of gunpowder, but at the moment, the blue family obviously has the upper hand.


    However, the middle-aged man did not have any fear. He took the initiative to take a step forward and said to the head of the blue family: "is the master of the blue family sure to fight against our Luo family for this man? Do you think Will the Tushan devil''s palace just sit and watch? "


    If it was just a provocation to the blue family just now, it is now a bright threat, and they directly moved out of the Tushan magic palace to suppress the blue family.


    Zhou Zhong also frowned slightly. Although he had never heard of the origin of the earth mountain devil''s palace, he could get a glimpse from the expression on the blue family leader''s face.


    After hearing the name, the blue master''s face became a little cloudy and sunny.


    They come here to protect the middle of next week, but if they really face the Tushan magic palace, the blue family really has no chance of winning.


    Because among the five magic palaces, no matter which one is, they are absolutely colossus! It''s their blue family that they can''t afford to offend.


    At the time when the blue family leader was uncertain, a group of people came outside. When they saw the visitor, the middle-aged man of Luo''s family, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The last group of people, the largest number, but also the strongest strength! Even the blue family is obviously inferior.


    Moreover, these people are neat in pace and uniform in dress. There is a "mountain" character engraved on each person''s chest.


    No need to be reminded, Zhou Zhong already knew that this group of people should be the earth mountain magic palace.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a long gun. There was a scar on his face, which was particularly fierce.


    The people of Tushan demon Palace are fierce. It is obvious that they are the rescuers moved by the Luo family. After seeing these people coming, many people in the blue family also begin to shrink back.


    "I also said that who dares to fight against us? It''s your blue family! Get the hell out of here, or I''ll destroy your blue family! "


    The scar man with a long gun sneered with a look of vertical and horizontal arrogance.


    The head of the blue family frowned very tight, because the other side did have the strength to say this. In the later period of Daosheng, the blue family was only one of them!


    On the other hand, we can send a Taoist sage to become a master in later period!


    But I don''t know why, the blue family owner looked at Zhou Zhong with some worry, but he didn''t move.


    "Why? The blue family really deserves to be the first family of CHIDI city. It''s brave! However, if you don''t leave, I will treat you as the enemy of the earth mountain devil''s palace! "


    Scar man''s tone is more or less unexpected.


    Zhou Zhong was also very surprised to see a blue family of people, secretly nodded.


    Although the blue family obviously means to woo themselves, it''s really good to be able to do so. We can take care of it in the future.


    In the atmosphere of a fierce battle, the smell of gunpowder on both sides is enough, as if the next second will be a big fight.


    The cold woman, who had been sitting on the seat, slowly got up and walked down. Only at this time did people finally notice the presence of such a woman.


    The woman''s face is cold and her eyes are full of disdain for others, as if she is the master of everything.


    As she walked towards this side, she said in a cool tone: "the blue family don''t interfere in this matter. Let this man named Zhou Zhong kneel down and apologize to Luo Tong. I can forgive your disrespect."


    She can forgive the blue family''s disrespect!


    Such a blatant remark from such a young woman would be regarded as a joke if it was uttered from someone else''s mouth, but no one felt funny at the moment.


    Because at the first time that the woman walked out, the scar man''s face had already shown a kind of flattering expression and said, "Miss, how can you be here?"


    The character who can be called "Miss" by the people in the earth mountain magic palace has only one possible identity!


    This woman, who has never opened her mouth, is actually a member of the Tushan magic palace, and also a direct member of the Tushan magic palace!


    The head of the blue family was shocked. Instead of feeling insulted, he was really worried.


    Even if it is to protect the middle of next week, there are some small frictions with the people in the earth mountain magic palace, which is not something that can not be dealt with.


    After all, he is the master of the blue family. He is still a bit thin outside.But if there is a lineage of Tushan demon palace among these people, it will not be a simple matter.


    Therefore, he had to smile bitterly and bow to each other and say, "Miss Huang Kai, you are welcome at a loss."


    Although he said so, he still didn''t order to remove the blue family. It was obvious that he wanted to sit in a boat with Zhou Zhong.


    Huang is lazy to look at him, just with a kind of lazy eyes have been staring at Zhou, as if waiting for his response.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly heard the name of the head of the blue family, but suddenly thought of another thing.


    She''s also surnamed Huang? What''s more familiar to Zhou Zhong is that the woman in front of her is wearing a yellow fir.


    Although it is different from Huang Zhao''s golden carapace, it seems to be the same from the pattern.


    So he asked a puzzled question: "do you know Huang Zhao?"


    After hearing this, before others had any reaction, a group of people from the earth mountain magic palace immediately appeared angry.


    The scar man was even more startled and said, "be bold! Who gave you the courage to call me the young master of Tushan demon palace


    Huang Zhao, who looks like a fool, is actually the young master of Tushan magic palace? Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "let your so-called little master come to see me and calculate the days. He should also come here?"


    Just call your little Lord''s name, and you''re so angry? Week center in the light thought, that if you see in the underground palace, your young master that pair of miserable appearance, is not to gas spit blood?

 Chapter 3100

    Why don''t all the people in the devil''s palace come here? Who does he think he is? Today''s master of Tushan magic palace?


    Even the people of the blue family are also stunned, blue Zhi Qing can''t help but drag the sleeve of the week, keep using eyes to indicate.


    The scarred man in the Tushan magic palace looked at Zhou Zhong as if he were a dead man and said slowly, "give you a chance to take back what you just said, otherwise it''s not a question of not apologizing."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll repeat that. Let the young master of Tushan demon palace roll over here. I want to ask him if he also wants me to kneel down and apologize."


    The atmosphere solidified in an instant.


    Luo''s family, are with a face of banter looking at Zhou Zhong, want to know what kind of death he will fall.


    Even the blue face is the master of the blue family? Where can I see if I want to?


    At this moment, the owner of the blue family can''t help but wonder if the original decision was wrong, but now it''s on the way, and it''s useless to regret.


    The woman named Huang Xie''s face finally began to move. Her eyes narrowed violently, as if she wanted to see through what Zhou Zhong was thinking.


    Because she was very curious, even a fool would not do it.


    "Good. You think you can do whatever you want with the blue family protecting you? It seems that the Tushan magic palace hasn''t moved around much these years, which really makes many people forget the original scenery. "


    Scar man said with an angry smile, his body momentum gushed out from his body. Many people were unable to breathe.


    Even many Taoist saints in the blue family began to walk unsteadily.


    This is the horror of Daosheng''s later period!


    Many people have no doubt that Zhou Zhong, who was pressed by the scar man, would fall to his knees.


    But what people didn''t think of was that there was a sneer coming out of the field.


    And the sneer was just from Zhou Zhong. He was calm, but he was not shaken by the pressure. He said with a sneer, "I want you to shout that boy Huang Zhao to give you face. I really think you can do anything for me?"


    "What are you talking about?" The scar man''s face became angry.


    "You can try it." Zhou looked at him with a slight disdain, the scar man''s strength is really good, can be said to be second only to the demon God will, but also just good.


    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate and were about to fight, a footstep came from the door again!


    This time, only one person came.


    Before people could see what he looked like, a light laugh had already spread: "Yo, there are so many people? It''s very lively. "


    Most people are afraid to turn pale when they see this kind of scene, but this person is not moved at all, and even has a tone of teasing.


    This makes many people wonder who this guy is.


    Following the voice, a handsome young man in purple robes appeared there holding a folding fan.


    That is to say, after only one glance, the scarred man''s face immediately became surprised.


    Even Huang Jia''s face moved, as if he was very curious about why this person appeared here.


    The owner of the blue family was also surprised that the presence of the people in the Tushan magic palace was unexpected enough. He didn''t expect that there would be another people in the magic palace in CHIDI city!


    Moreover, this guy''s identity is not ordinary. He is the young master of the devil''s palace who is the same as Huang Zhao!


    This makes him wonder whether his identity as the head of the first family in CHIDI city is not a fake? He knew nothing about so many forces coming to the city.


    But Qin you, with a faint smile on his face, is even more surprised than the blue family leader in the next second.


    In front of the magic mountain, the man strode forward and folded the fan.


    Then, in full view of the public, he knelt down on one knee and said to Zhou Zhong, "Qin you, I''ve seen your benefactor!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to see Qin you so soon. After he came out of the magic world last night, he came here nonstop. He just noticed the change here, so he came in to have a good time. Unexpectedly, he could see Zhou Zhong here.


    "You are..." Qin you is a little curious about why Zhouzhong had such a battle with the earth mountain magic palace.


    Originally, he thought it was Huang Zhaoxian. He found Zhou Zhong step by step. However, the atmosphere between the scenes was not the case.


    On this side of the Tushan magic palace, I was surprised for a long time before I slowed down.


    With Qin you''s appearance, things naturally escalate again. The scar man is somewhat uncertain and looks at Huang Shi.


    And blue Zhi Qing, but eyes a bright, will be a brief thing to Qin you a voice.


    Qin you, who learned about the whole story, chuckled. Then he said to the people in Tushan magic palace, "what a small matter, you can just apologize to Zhou Zhong?"Everyone in the earth mountain magic palace looks strange, let them apologize to Zhou Zhong? Is this young master of the fire Palace also amused?


    Huang Shi also misunderstood his meaning, and said coldly: "this is the matter of our earth mountain devil palace. It''s better for Mr. Qin to intervene less, or say Li Huo demon palace wants to get involved in the affairs of our Tushan demon palace? "


    If others, it is estimated that they will be afraid of Qin you, but the Tushan magic palace, one of the five magic palaces, will not give him such face!


    Qin you kept shaking his head and said with a smile: "OK, you all take the devil''s palace to oppress me. I don''t care about this matter. But Huang Shi, do you think I''m pleading? I''m doing it for your good


    Huang Shi disdains to smile, for the sake of the earth mountain devil palace? What about the ghost? She didn''t believe that killing such a nobody like Zhou Zhong could cause any trouble.


    "I advise you, the young master of the fire demon palace, to be less involved in this matter."


    Scar man is also cold said: "insult the little Lord, kill no amnesty!"


    The masters of the earth mountain magic palace, headed by him, are waiting for her order, and will break up Zhou Zhong.


    Qin you speechless said: "Huang Zhao? He he, you see he''s here. Dare you say that


    He didn''t want to persuade him any more. Instead, he whispered in his ear in the middle of Zhou: "Huang Zhao should also be in the city. There''s a lot of noise here. He should be here soon."


    Zhou Zhong just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Huang Zhao had better come earlier. Otherwise, it would be too hurtful to kill some people in the earth mountain devil''s palace?

 Chapter 3101

    Huang Bing was obviously not ready to wait any longer. He just warned Qin you, "young master Qin, do yourself a good job. If there are some bruises later, we will not be responsible for them."


    Qin you frowned and said, "are you really going to start?"


    Huang Shi scorned to sneer: "do you say?"


    Then, she just gently waved her hand, pointed to Zhou Zhong in a cold tone and said, "kill him for me!"


    The scarred man, who had been rubbing his hands for a long time, suddenly rushed out, mixed with a monstrous evil spirit, and grabbed him. His face was even grimly smiling and said, "boy, do you know I''ve endured you for a long time?"


    The people of the blue family were surprised, because this person was too fast, no one could react.


    But in the middle of the week, the scarred man stepped out first and smashed out with a fist!


    The next second, the scar man''s end will be like Luotong, the whole person is blown out! I don''t know how many tables and chairs were smashed along the way.


    The faces of the people in the earth mountain magic palace all changed suddenly. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had such strength!


    The master of the blue family is also astonished in his heart. It''s the later cultivation of the Taoist priest! Tushan magic palace is also ranked in the forefront of the good hand, was a punch to the week to fly out?


    Only Qin you and blue Zhi Qing, but a face indifferent, as if this is not strange.


    However, Zhou Zhong, who made such an amazing move, frowned slightly. His shock in his heart was no less than that of others.


    Because although he blew away the scar man with one blow, he also left a small wound on his hand.


    The wound was not deep, but it was unexpected in the middle of the week.


    Because his fist is not only relying on the physical strength, but also using the evil Qi. According to the truth, the scar man will not leave any trace on his body.


    However, when he delivered his fist, the evil Qi in his body showed signs that he was not controlled by himself.


    This is something that has never happened since he has practiced ten thousand methods to resist demons.


    But now Zhou Zhong was not in the mood to think about this, because Huang Jian in front of him had already said angrily: "let''s go together, no matter what the cost, we will kill him for me!"


    A group of people from Tushan magic palace and Luo''s family came forward slowly, while those of the blue family looked like they were facing a great enemy.


    But at this time, a roar at the door was deafening.


    "Stop it all!"


    Scar man crawled to the ground, his heart burning with anger, just want to turn his head to denounce this short-sighted guy, but the next second is completely stunned.


    "Little Lord You Why are you here? "


    At the door, a tall young man in Jin''s family stood there with a gloomy face.


    Many people in the Tushan magic Palace are stunned and at a loss. The young master of the Tushan magic palace has told them to stop. How dare they act?


    Huang Shi is also on the face a surprised way: "elder brother, how did you come?"


    Standing at the door was Huang Zhao.


    Huang Zhao walked in slowly with a cold face, and said to Huang Bing: "how did I come? If Qin you hadn''t sent a letter to me, I''m afraid you would have done great harm! "


    Huang Shi said with some grievances: "brother I... "


    In her impression, Huang Zhao rarely reprimanded her like this, and the reason why she was so was for that week?


    Huang Zhao is not angry directly interrupted: "less talk! I''ll deal with you when I get back! "


    After a few steps, he seemed to suddenly think of something, turned his head to the scar man and said in a cold voice: "and you!"


    Scar man swallowed saliva, did not dare to say a word.


    And the next second, in full view of the public, so that everyone is stunned things happen again.


    Huang Zhao, who came to Zhou Zhong''s side, fell down on one knee like Qin you before. His face was no longer cold. He said with a smile: "brother Zhou, I''m not late! You''re surprised


    Qin you on one side didn''t have any unexpected look, even with a playful way of speech: "look, what did I say earlier? Do you regret it now? "


    Naturally, the people in the earth mountain magic Palace are all stunned.


    The people of the blue family, however, are swarming with people, and they begin to wonder about the identity of Zhou Zhong.


    Because Zhou Zhong, whether facing the former Qin you or now Huang Zhao''s kneeling down, is a self-contained appearance, as if there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, even if the master of the five magic palaces, I''m afraid they have not experienced the common kneeling of the two young masters of the magic palace?


    What''s the origin of this guy who blows a master of Daosheng''s later cultivation!


    Zhou Zhong just nodded his head with both hands on his back and said, "if you come later, it''s estimated that your Tushan demon palace will suffer a heavy loss."


    Huang Zhao stands up and grins bitterly. He has seen Zhou Zhong''s skill, and he has no doubt about the truth of this sentence. One Taoist sage''s later period, plus several Taoist saints'' middle periods, may not be enough to fill Zhou Zhong''s teeth.Huang Zhen was a little uncomfortable and gave a cold hum.


    For the first time, Zhou Zhong looked directly at the young lady of Tushan magic palace, shook her head slightly and said, "it''s better for a woman to smile more. She has a dead face every day. Who can I show her?"


    After hearing this, Huang Xuan rolled his eyes. How about his expression? What''s the matter with you?


    However, Zhou Zhong turned his eyes away from her and looked at a young man in a dark corner who had already been shocked.


    In the Tushan magic palace, he can see that Huang Zhao''s face is not pursued, but Cao Xi has repeatedly made trouble for himself. What do you really think he is?


    He walked slowly past, picked up Cao Xi''s collar, and then fell to the crowd and said, "I don''t have a long memory for many times. Am I too kind to you?"


    Naturally, Cao Xi didn''t expect that things would happen to this point. He said blankly, "no I... "


    On the other hand, Huang Zhao, who got to know the general process of the incident through Huang''s place, also said coldly: "is it you who started this dispute? Do you know that if I come late, you will not have ten lives to die! "


    Then Huang Zhao didn''t want to look at him at all. Instead, he asked Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, what should I do with this man?"


    Zhou Zhong, however, took a look at the direction of the Luo family and asked, "I heard that the Luo family has something to do with your Tushan magic palace?"


    Huang Zhao nodded and said, "the Luo family has been attached to our Tushan magic palace for a long time, so they used to be looked after."


    Zhou Zhong patted Huang Zhao on the shoulder and said, "then you should work harder. I don''t want to hear the names of Cao family and Luo family. Let them disappear completely."

 Chapter 3102

    "I understand." Huang Zhao nodded to Zhou, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips. Although he seemed honest in front of Zhou Zhong, he could be put outside. However, many people were frightened by the name of the young master of the earth mountain magic palace.


    Luo Tong seemed to think of something, and said to Huang Zhao, "little Lord, our Luo family is loyal to the earth mountain magic palace!"


    But Huang Zhao looked at him with a sneer and said slowly, "loyal? Do you know how grateful you are to me for the one you have provoked? Disrespectful to him is disrespectful to me. Since we are so disrespectful, what do we want you to do? "


    Luo Tong is completely stupid. Originally, in his eyes, he was just a guy with no influence, and he became an unattainable figure!


    Huang Zhao ordered the scarred man: "what are you doing? Did you not hear what brother Zhou said? I don''t want this chance to do meritorious deeds? "


    As soon as the scar man''s eyes brightened, he immediately gave a sneer to those who came from the Luo family.


    "Remember to do it neatly." Huang Zhao said.


    Although the Luo family also had some middle-term Taoist masters, they collapsed in an instant under the hands of the Tushan magic palace. The two sides were not on the same level, not to mention the LAN family.


    In subduing the people of the Luo family, both sides were obviously uncomfortable. They had to fight to kill them. How could they join hands to deal with the Luo family in a flash?


    Without the presence of Cao Xi and those Luo family members, Zhou Zhong felt much more pure.


    But he did not know, at this time in other people''s eyes, his resolute and ruthless, but left a deep impression on them.


    Just a simple word, it is doomed to the collapse of the two families!


    And Huang Zhao did not idle, turned his head to look at Huang Shi, and said with no good face: "I apologize to elder brother Zhou."


    Huang Jian''s eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "brother, you asked me to apologize to such a person?"


    Huang Zhaoli naturally nodded and said, "yes, I just want you to apologize to brother Zhou! Now I say this in your brother''s capacity. Do you want me to command you as the young master of the earth mountain magic palace? "


    Words have said this, even if Huang Xi is no longer awkward, he can only rise and open his mouth and say, "I''m sorry!"


    Huang Zhao nodded.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay much attention to it. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Cao Xi and the Luo family, it wouldn''t have happened today.


    Until this time, LAN Zhiqing suddenly said something in his father''s ear.


    The owner of the blue family also walked out with a smile on his face and said, "master Zhou, this is not the place to talk, or let''s go to my blue house and have a few friends Let me be a good host. "


    He looked at Qin you and Huang Zhao.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong knew what the owner of the blue family meant. He was very satisfied with the performance of the blue family. He was really a family that he could make friends with, so he asked Huang Zhao and Qin you, "you two, do you want to go to the blue family?"


    Huang Zhao and Qin you looked at each other with a smile and said, "of course we dare not listen to elder brother Zhou''s words!"


    When they went back to the blue house and walked on the street, the head of the blue family was full of high spirits. He felt that it was the best decision to make a good relationship with Zhou Zhong!


    What else is more honored than accompanying the two young masters of the magic palace?


    In the past, their blue family didn''t try to establish contact with the five evil palaces, but even if the blue family was the first family in CHIDI City, it was still insignificant for the whole five evil palaces, and they didn''t care about them at all.


    But now, the two young masters of the magic palace have come to their blue house!


    The owner of the blue family looked at his daughter with a happy face, and felt that his little daughter was really a wise eye!


    But even at this time, even if blue Zhi Qing, clearly some can not feel the head, clearly is also did not expect that Zhou Zhong unexpectedly once gave the blue family to send such a big gift.


    At the insistence of the two young masters of the demon palace, the blue family did not arrange any grand ceremony.


    After a simple reception, Zhou asked them whether they had anything else to do.


    Both of them said that they just came to see Zhou Zhong, or they really felt bad about it.


    Zhou nodded and said slowly, "you should have heard about the stone of heaven and earth?"


    Qin you and Huang Zhao looked at each other, and then asked with a solemn look: "elder brother Zhou, do you have an idea about the stone that day?"


    However, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I was worried that you two were also here for the stone that day, or we might be rivals then."


    After pondering for a while, Huang Zhao first stood up and bowed to Zhou Zhong, saying, "brother Zhou, we can''t repay the kindness of saving our life. We will do our best to help and win the stone of that day!"


    Qin you also nodded, but he said with a hesitant look: "brother Zhou wants the earth stone that day. Naturally, we can''t refuse, but..."He looked strange for a moment, then said: "you did not receive that task?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "mission?"


    "Yes, most of the people in the magic world have received a earthly mission to win the heaven and earth stone! This task should be for all people in the magic world! "


    The mission issued by the magic world? With Qin you''s next words, his brows wrinkled deeper.


    "Among them, the reward is even more amazing. As long as the person who finally gets the stone of heaven and earth can get a reward of 100000 contribution value! Enough to make a heaven be promoted to the king of heaven


    "I think many people are ready to fight for heaven and earth stone in CHIDI city now. Among them, those who have the position of king of heaven in the magic world will be most interested!"


    The faces of the people present were dignified.


    The head of the blue family was very ugly and murmured: "this is bad. There will be more and more people fighting for the heaven and earth stone. Maybe it will attract many super strong people, that is, the person who is the holy peak, it is estimated that there will also be a lot of them!"


    Huang Zhao nodded. He obviously knew more about the situation in the magic world. He said to Zhou Zhong: "this is not alarmist. The person who can reach the king of heaven in the magic world is definitely not a simple role. He is also a super expert in the outside world! Among Wangtian County, they are also the top ones


    After a moment of silence in the middle of the week, he said to several people, "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you keep an eye on the heaven and earth stone, as long as the heaven and earth stone appears, I will snatch it."

 Chapter 3103

    At the same time, it is not too far away from CHIDI city. There is a magnificent palace.


    Even the whole city of CHIDI is inferior to that of a city.


    From a very far distance, you can see that on the top of the tallest floor, there are two huge typefaces engraved with gold.


    "Earth"


    "mountain"


    these two words are not many strokes, but they forcefully write a pair of majestic momentum, which is really like two mountains.


    Here, it is also known as the super power in Wangtian County, one of the five magic palaces!


    There are nearly ten thousand disciples in the five magic palaces. The masters are as good as clouds. They are good enough to hold the middle cultivation of Taoist saints in one side.


    Because there are three elders and four mountain masters in Tushan magic palace. All of them possess the later cultivation of Daosheng.


    The four mountain masters are only a line away from Daosheng''s later period. They are in charge of one side of the mountain seal, which can play their later strength.


    It is said that the master of the whole earth mountain magic palace has been steeped in Daosheng''s later period for many years, and his talent is excellent. He is only a line away from the peak of Daosheng''s great and perfect state.


    With such strength, it can be said that within a few hundred Li radius, all the big and small forces have to submit to the Tushan magic palace, not to mention the other four magic palaces and their allies.


    Five magic palaces together, enough to compete with any super power.


    But just today, an uninvited guest came slowly from the Tushan devil''s palace. He lingered on the Tushan devil''s palace and swept away to the Tushan devil''s palace.


    The two elders of the earth mountain magic palace and the four mountain masters who were sitting in the four corners of the mountain had already heard of the news.


    "Elder, elder three, what is this man''s practice? Why is it that the investigation fails? " One of the four mountain masters asked with a slight frown.


    Among the two elders, the oldest one, with a look of fear on his face, said slowly, "this man has cultivated to heaven, but I''m afraid it is still above me! I''m afraid I''m no match for him if I start


    "What?" Hearing this, including the three elders, was also uncertain.


    This great elder is only under the master of the palace. Even he thinks he is not an opponent. What is the cultivation of that guy in the air?


    "It seems that this man has no intention of attacking the mountain. You''d better ask him his purpose first." The elder sighed and then rose into the air.


    Soon, he was on the same level with the man in the air. The elder bowed and said, "why do you want to use your strength to crush the earth mountain magic palace? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    The man standing opposite him showed a sneer on his face, but he didn''t answer his question, but disdained to say: "who are you? Are you qualified to talk to me? Tell your palace master to come out


    This person''s tone is very big. If others dare to speak like this, I''m afraid they would have been beaten to pieces by the people of Tushan demon palace.


    However, fearing the strength of this man, the elder elder could only bear this tone and said lightly: "elder elder of the old earth mountain magic palace, the palace master is now closed. Please tell me what you want!"


    The man on the other side nodded clearly, and then said slowly in an indisputable tone: "well, from today on, you Tushan demon palace is my belonging. I have only one request. Help me capture the stone of heaven and earth!"


    "What?" The elder doubted that he had heard something wrong.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he even took a tone of command, as if the Tushan demon palace had been his subordinate!


    After the reaction, the elder''s face turned red and said angrily, "if I ask for this, it''s impossible for me to agree! Your honor, please come back! Don''t make trouble here! "


    The man opposite seemed to have guessed his reaction for a long time. He said with a cold smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t promise. I''ll fight you and you''ll have to take it!"


    As soon as the words fell, a black stick wrapped with evil spirit appeared in his hand. The next second, the stick came out of his hand. It was just a blow. The great elder, who had the cultivation of Daozu in the later period, was knocked out.


    "Ha ha, you are the only one who is qualified to discuss with me?" The stick returned to the man''s hand and said with disdain.


    After the elder flew out a long way, he covered his chest and was hurt. He was shocked and said, "how can it be?"


    Although he knew his accomplishments were slightly lower than this man, he was not so defeated!


    Then the only problem must be the short stick in the man''s hand!


    At the moment, the short staff on the man''s hand is full of magic Qi, and it is impossible to see the specific quality!


    Holding a short staff, he said with a proud smile: "if you can see a real magic weapon with your own eyes, you can die without regret!"


    Magic tool!


    This is a treasure that many people have never seen in their life! Even if it is a lower class magic artifact, compared with the half step magic artifact, it is a big difference!


    When the big elder was shocked, a group of experts from the earth mountain magic palace, four mountain masters and three elders swept out together."Help me, elder!"


    The elder was startled and wanted to stop: "wait a minute!"


    But his words, obviously late, five people have been flying into the air.


    The elder is very sad. If he is in the array of the earth mountain magic palace, relying on the seal of the four mountain masters, he may have a chance to fight with him!


    Isn''t it time to throw yourself into the net?


    Sure enough, even if they were to meet six people, the man holding the short stick had no fear at all.


    "You are worthy of fighting with me? Get down on your knees


    The man held up the short staff in his hand, and the endless evil spirit was scattered from the short staff. A majestic momentum seemed to solidify this space.


    The next second, the short staff turned into five empty shadows, and the five people who had just been plundered flew out together.


    Six masters of the earth mountain magic Palace are defeated in an instant!


    After the man one handed negative, with a calm smile: "either surrender to me, or die, you choose!"


    At this time, thousands of disciples of Tushan magic palace came out with a blank expression on their faces. They didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, the elder was hurt and full of resentment. If one of the three elders had not gone to CHIDI City, how could he have been so defeated?


    But when people were in despair, a cold drink suddenly came from the highest floor.


    "Bold madman! If you dare to attack me, you will die


    A figure in black flies out from there, and comes in an instant.


    Seeing this figure, the elder was very happy and called out: "palace master!"

 Chapter 3104

    "Are you the master of the earth mountain magic palace?" Seeing the appearance of the man in black, the man holding the short stick was just a few points upright.


    Because the Tushan magic palace, the current palace leader, Huang Shang''s reputation, he also heard.


    "Well, it''s no use talking too much! You are the enemy of life and death if you dare to hurt the elder of the earth mountain magic palace! Either you die, or I will perish! "


    The man with the staff was angry and sneered: "do you really think that the master of the earth mountain magic palace is great? I''ll let you know what a magic weapon is today


    Huang shang seemed to see the short staff on his hand, but he disdained to say: "inferior magic weapon? Don''t you think that there will be one or two magic artifacts in our Tushan magic palace for many years


    As soon as the words were heard, the top of the tallest building, with two gilded characters, one earth and one mountain, began to shake one after another.


    Then it turned into two streamers and appeared in Huang Shang''s hand.


    The elder, who was injured seriously, said excitedly: "it''s tuyue axe and Shanyue sword!"


    When the two gilded characters appeared in Huang Shang''s hand, they had already turned into an axe and a sword.


    Until this moment, the man with the stick finally moved and said in a panic: "is it a magic weapon? How could there be such a artifact in the earth mountain magic palace


    Huang Shang, holding an axe and sword, turned his body into a black shadow and swept forward. He snorted coldly: "frog at the bottom of the well, you dare to invade our earth mountain magic palace?"


    The man with a stick tried to block huang shang with his short stick, but the next second was picked up by Huang Shang''s golden axe.


    "Wait..." Already unarmed, he looks very flustered, just want to say something, but suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at his chest with an unbelievable expression.


    A golden sword had pierced his chest.


    Huang shang slowly drew back the golden sword, with a indifferent look on his face and said, "dare to invade the earth mountain devil''s palace, that''s the end!"


    The man standing opposite him gradually lost his mind, and his breath was declining. It was clear that the vitality in his body had begun to decline.


    However, he showed a miserable smile, and suddenly began to laugh.


    Huang shang felt puzzled and frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be complacent. Soon your whole Tushan magic palace will be buried with me!"


    Hu Shang''s words made him even more stunned.


    "Don''t you think the stick I used is familiar to you?" The man vomited blood and his face showed a fierce color.


    Huang shang recalled the shape of the short staff carefully. After a while, he suddenly said: "magic subduing wand?"


    The man laughed and said, "ha ha ha! pretty good! It''s the magic wand! Do you know where I came from this time? Do you regret it? I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s my master who really wants you to submit to the earth mountain demon palace and the earth stone that day! Wait for him here All will die


    At the end of the four words, it seems that he has exhausted all his vitality. After shouting, his eyes are completely blank, and the whole person is falling rapidly.


    Huang Shang, however, was completely stunned in situ, and a deep fear quickly spread throughout the body.


    The magic wand, which has a deep history, is a symbol of power. The master in the man''s mouth is a big man that they can''t afford to offend in the earth mountain magic palace!


    Although he is only a line away from the peak of Daosheng, that one is the peak of Daosheng!


    Don''t mention that cruel man. He has a medium-class magic artifact in his hand. He is absolutely strong in the peak of Daosheng!


    In spite of such existence, he did not doubt whether the man''s threat before his death could be realized!


    So Huang Shanggen didn''t have time to ask the elder about his injury. He just sighed: "it''s going to change!"


    The elder quickly gathered around and asked what happened.


    Huang Shang said the man''s words before he died.


    The elder''s face was grim, and he was aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    "This This is the existence we can''t afford! Why don''t you look for help from other magic palaces? " The elder suggested.


    Huang shang shook his head and said: "the other four magic palaces, I''m afraid they can''t avoid it after they know about it! The so-called alliance is just a joke! Now what we should do is... "


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes and thought of Huang Zhao who had gone out of the door. The earth mountain magic Palace should inevitably end up in an end that was destroyed. He had been prepared for this. He should reserve some strength in order to make a comeback!


    "Contact the young master immediately and let him know about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Zhao and Qin you simply stayed at LAN''s home because they wanted to help the leader of Zhou Zhong to rob Tiandi stone.


    But in the early morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong found that Huang Zhao came out with a frown on his face, as if something had happened.What would a young master of Tushan demon palace be so worried about? Zhou Zhong asked curiously.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Huang Zhao forced up some spirits and said with a wry smile: "brother Zhou, I''m afraid I can''t give you too much help."


    The week nodded, also did not have to ask, is eyebrow tiny frown of ask a way: "what happened after all?"


    Huang Zhao said with a tragic smile: "I''m afraid our Tushan demon palace is going to be destroyed!"


    "Isn''t Tushan magic palace one of the biggest forces within a hundred miles? How can it be said that if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed? " Zhou Zhong became more curious.


    Huang Zhao shook his head and said, "but there are some very powerful enemies in Tushan magic palace, such as The legendary Daosheng peak master! Unfortunately, there is such a cruel man near the earth mountain devil''s palace. What''s more, it''s even more unfortunate that It seems that this cruel man has an eye on us


    "My father told me not to go back to the mountain recently to save my life, but..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Zhao clenched his fist tightly, and said with a little red eyes, "but how can a man live such a miserable life?! I want to go back to the mountain. Even if I die, I will die with the earth mountain devil palace


    Zhou Zhong sighed, patted Huang Zhao on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too hopelessly about everything. Isn''t Tushan magic palace very safe now?"


    Huang Zhao nodded. Then he looked at Zhou Zhong and suddenly his eyes brightened. He said excitedly, "elder brother Zhou, you are my benefactor. I know it''s too much to ask for this now. But can I ask you to help Tushan magic palace overcome this difficulty and defeat the master? Of course, if you don''t want to I don''t ask for it. "

 Chapter 3105

    "No problem." To Huang Zhao''s surprise, Zhou Zhong agreed to do what he didn''t even think about.


    But before waiting for him to be happy for a long time, Zhou Zhong already began to say: "but here, heaven and earth stone also don''t know when it will be born. I have to inform the blue family leader first. If the heaven and earth stone is present, I will be informed as soon as possible."


    Naturally, Huang Zhao repeatedly praised Zhou Zhong for his strength. He was not a fool and could see the level of his strength.


    With the appearance of Zhou Zhong, although he did not know whether the earth mountain magic palace could survive the disaster, the chances were greatly increased!


    After a brief talk with the owner of the blue family, the owner of the blue family naturally agreed that he would inform Zhou Zhong as soon as the stone of heaven and earth was born.


    Qin you also said that he would stare here, but he couldn''t help with the changes of the Tushan magic palace. This kind of decision-making is no longer what a young master can decide.


    Later, Zhou Zhong and Huang Zhao returned to the earth mountain magic palace.


    Tushan magic palace is the closest one to CHIDI City, so it took less than a day to rush back.


    With Zhou Zhong''s strong support, Huang Zhao''s confidence increased, and his face was no longer hopeless. He even had a sense of leisure. He said to Zhou Zhong, "the area where the five demons palace is located is also a city, but because of its long history, no one can remember its name, and the city is huge, because the five demons palace forms an arch and guard state, which is bound to destroy the city The city is surrounded by it, so for a long time, everyone is used to calling it the five magic palace! "


    Zhou nodded his head. After a while, he saw the magnificent buildings and two magnificent characters written in gold.


    From the two big characters, the first time in the week, we can detect a trace of magic wave, and this wave is not small.


    Huang Zhao said with a look of pride: "these two words are actually two magic weapons! It was given by an expert at the beginning. Because of these two treasures, we have achieved the glory of the earth mountain magic Palace today


    It turned out to be two magic tools. No wonder I cared so much. It was the first time I saw the magic artifact of Zhongtian three counties in the middle of the week.


    However, he didn''t care too much, because he might be able to refine a magic artifact by himself in a short time, and now he has a medium-sized magic artifact.


    When they came to the gate of the earth mountain magic palace, we could see that the guard of the earth mountain magic palace was very strict because of the crisis.


    Seeing Huang Zhao''s appearance, several guards guarding the gate were all excited.


    "Welcome the little Lord back to the mountain!"


    Huang Zhao also nodded with a dignified face. Knowing that these people''s hearts are under great pressure.


    After a few turns in the Tushan magic palace, they finally came to the most heavily guarded building. At this time, many people were standing in the hall. It seemed that they were discussing something.


    After Huang Zhaohe stepped into the gate, huang shang, standing at the top of the gate, suddenly frowned and said, "zhao''er, I didn''t want you to stay away from the magic palace. It''s better to leave Wangtian county completely? What are you doing back here? "


    Huang Zhao stepped forward and said, "father, how can a son live such a long time? Even if I want to die, I must die with all the elders and the mountain Lord! "


    Hearing this, Huang Shang''s face at the top softened a lot, but did not say anything more, just sighed.


    The other elders and the mountain master all nodded with satisfaction.


    Whether or not the Tushan magic palace can survive this disaster, Huang Zhao''s words will be enough to establish his identity as a young master in the Tushan magic palace!


    It was only in the middle of the week that I saw the scar man among the seven people present yesterday that he was also in it, and his status was not low.


    Huang Zhao whispered to Zhou Zhong: "these seven people are the three elders of our earth mountain magic palace, and the four mountain masters. It is our two elders who clashed with you yesterday."


    Nod at the middle of the week.


    At this time, Huang Shangcai seemed to have just noticed Zhou Zhong and asked curiously, "who is this?"


    Huang Zhao said with a faint smile: "father, I was about to talk about this matter with you. My son is sure to win this trip when he comes back! We must be able to defeat the master of the holy peak


    "Oh? Let''s hear it


    Not only Huang Shang, but also other people present here, seemed to be a little excited.


    But hearing the next words, it was a great disappointment to all of us.


    Huang Zhao solemnly introduced: "this is my side, Zhou Zhong, Zhou elder brother! As long as he is there, I will be safe in the earth mountain magic palace


    Many of the three elders and the four mountain masters shook their heads slightly, obviously not too cold for Zhou Zhong.


    With such a person, can we protect the whole earth mountain magic palace? Isn''t that a joke?


    Huang shang was also a little disappointed and didn''t take it seriously. He just nodded his head and said, "I see. That''s my guest from Tushan magic palace. Huang Zhao, please take this guest to the guest room for a rest."


    Huang Zhao obviously did not see the other people''s attitude, just a little excited to accept orders, and then took Zhou Zhong to arrange the room.In the middle of the hall, after Huang Zhao left, the three elders and the four mountain masters began to discuss one after another.


    "We can be so young at the foot of magic mountain? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "Well, it seems that the young master is still too young. If you see one casually, you will think that he is a master. Don''t be cheated."


    "In my opinion, he must be a fish for fame!"


    People talked about it, but many people suddenly found that the scarred man''s face seemed to be a little ugly, never said a word.


    The elder asked curiously, "elder Chu, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? "


    The scar man calmed down, squeezed out a smile and said, "no Nothing Just lost your mind, you go on


    In fact, when he saw Zhou Zhong come in, his cold sweat began to flow. I have to say that the fist really left him a lot of shadow.


    Can Zhou Zhong really resolve the crisis of Tushan magic palace? He was a little confused.


    Huang shang did not care about the public''s comments, but said: "well, don''t talk about it in your spare time. We''d better continue to discuss the matter just now."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong was arranged in a very high standard guest room. Huang Zhao even wanted to arrange several maidens to serve Zhou Zhong, but he was naturally rejected by Zhou Zhong.


    Lying on the bed and doing nothing, Zhou Zhong thought that he didn''t know when the figure at the top of Daosheng would come, let alone when the heaven and earth stone would appear, so he took out the jade pendant again.

 Chapter 3106

    Take out the jade pendant and brush it gently. The mysterious and mysterious feeling will flow out of the jade pendant.


    Then the jade pendant began to draw blood. Zhou Zhong was no stranger to all this, and naturally there would be no more fuss.


    What''s more, this time, he wanted to enter the magic world.


    Even in the next second, I feel that the power of the scene has changed a lot.


    The lines in my mind came back.


    "Ordinary guard, contribution value is 11"


    the power in the body is still the same as last time. It can only establish some communication, but can''t be called. This feeling is naturally used to in the middle of the week.


    And just as Zhou Zhong''s figure was just standing still, the sound of the prompt was raised. As expected, the task Qin you said was sent to him.


    "The earthly task is issued, seizing the stone of heaven and earth, and rewarding 1000000 contribution value."


    Heaven and earth stone, do not need this task prompt, the week also will go to rob.


    And after this sentence fell, there was a prompt tone: "single task issued, please go to the designated place, find the other shore flower, task reward 5 points of contribution value."


    Only 5 points of contribution value, not to mention the middle of the week, others may be too lazy to pay attention.


    But Zhou Zhong was a little interested, because in the past two times, it was the first time that he had received a single task.


    A pointer appeared in front of his eyes, pointing to a valley not far away. Only then did Zhou Zhong realize that he was near a valley, full of spring, standing in a flower bush.


    Flowers on the other side? Zhou Zhong thought he knew something about Tiancai Dibao, but he had never heard of such a strange name.


    Although not too strong to restore strength here, but Zhou still follow the mission instructions, slowly walk to the middle of the valley.


    Just stepped into the middle of the valley, the task pointer disappeared, it seems that the other shore flowers should be in this valley.


    At the same time, there is a cool feeling blowing on the face in the middle of the week, which is very different from the outside temperature.


    The so-called master craftsman was bold, and without stopping in the middle of the week, he went to the deep valley.


    Zhou Zhong originally thought that he would encounter any danger, but on the way, let alone any monster, he did not even see a living creature.


    This made him wonder, is the single task with only 5 contribution value so simple? Who else will do some difficult tasks.


    Although there are many weeds on the road, they are just weeds. None of them can be related to the other shore flower.


    Also did not go deep for a long time, came to the end of the valley, a small pool appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    In such a valley, the appearance of such a small pool which seems to be bottomless is a very strange thing.


    What''s more strange is that the pool seems to be surrounded by a huge rock.


    In the crevice of the huge rock, a snow-white flower slowly emitting fluorescence swayed gently with the wind.


    Even if you can''t use the magic Qi now, you can feel the breath filled with the snow-white flower. It seems that it is not easy.


    Needless to say, the flower in front of us must be the purpose of our business, the flower on the other side.


    But in the middle of the week, the steps move, ready to skip the pool, take down the other side of the flower, the pool is the wave.


    Then a whirlpool formed.


    Zhou stopped, cocked up his mouth and said, "I knew it wasn''t so simple."


    The whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. Soon, a huge monster will appear from the pool with the water spray.


    This is a huge dragon snake, just a head is enough to be the size of a person.


    With a pair of red eyes, the giant dragon kept spitting out snake letters to Zhou Zhong, as if to warn him.


    Such a huge dragon snake has been more than ten times the size of the spider demon in the Underground Palace last time. Zhou couldn''t help but wonder.


    Such a powerful monster should not appear in such a low-level task. He has no doubt that if it is not himself who comes out here, but Huang Zhao or Qin you who receive this task, there is no chance of winning at all!


    "It''s just a pity You met me Zhou Zhong showed a sneer at the snake demon.


    And the snake demon, as if born to be able to detect the horror of Zhou Zhong, even for a time did not dare to move, but still did not step back!


    In this way, Zhou Zhong was more interested in the other shore flower, because the dragon snake was obviously guarding the other shore flower.


    Even he guessed that it was because of the existence of the flower on the other side that the animal would grow up to the present situation!


    Therefore, he did not linger in the middle of the week, and his steps changed in an instant. Soon, he came to the water pool. His legs suddenly exerted force and hit the head of the dragon snake with a fist.It seems that the huge jiaosnake was hit by Zhou Zhong''s fist, and it was a bit dizzy. But after shaking for a moment, it was actually sober up again.


    "Well, did you underestimate you Zhou Zhong murmured, and then he stopped holding his hand, and with full seven points of strength, he suddenly punched the snake on the head again!


    This time, the snake swayed violently and fell back into the pool again.


    Originally, Zhou thought that it might have had the initial cultivation of Daosheng, which was very good, but just after a fist test, it was enough for the middle cultivation of Daosheng!


    That''s not easy.


    So in the absence of the dragon snake to stop, Zhou Zhong directly jumped on the rock, carefully observed the other side of the flower.


    That is to say, when we get close to the other shore flower, we can really feel the strange energy filled on it.


    This energy has no aggressiveness, on the contrary, the evil Qi in the body becomes more and more active in this moment.


    He then remembered that when his body was suddenly out of control not long ago, it seemed that he felt the same way!


    Later, he also studied it, and finally came to a conclusion that the evil Qi in his body is likely to be in an evolutionary state.


    It is a qualitative change after the accumulation of magic Qi reaches a certain degree and reaches saturation.


    It''s a good thing, so there''s not much interference in the middle of the week.


    But now it seems that this other shore flower may be able to speed up this speed? Stimulate the evil Qi in your body, and make this process extremely fast!


    In the middle of the next week, however, it was in a dilemma. The other shore flower was required by the task, but Zhou Zhong didn''t want to do so now.


    Compared with accelerating the evolution of evil Qi in one''s own body, what is a mere five contribution value?


    If you eat this other shore flower directly, what will happen?

 Chapter 3107

    No longer hesitated, Zhou Zhong grabbed the flower on the other side and swallowed it.


    When he had just swallowed, he didn''t feel anything. When he got to the abdomen, Zhou Zhong immediately felt a knife like pain in his body, shuttling back and forth between his internal organs.


    But Zhou also just slightly frowned, now experienced too many things for him, this pain is nothing to him.


    And he had long been convinced that this other shore flower would never have any negative effects.


    Sure enough, before long, the energy generated by the other shore flower became tame and began to reconcile the evil Qi in his body.


    Endless evil Qi began to boil up, and the other side of the flower energy fusion into one, and then cheered up.


    At last, the evil Qi in his body completely dormant, as if it was pregnant with something.


    Zhou Zhong knows that this is a good thing. After the evolution of the evil Qi in his body is completed, he may directly break through to the middle level of Daosheng.


    To his point, every realm is a huge threshold for Zhou Zhong, because his strength is too much more than others.


    At the same time, a huge city, in the opposite direction to the earth mountain magic palace, is a big lake.


    There are few people around the lake, even a living thing can not be seen, because it is a forbidden area for many people in Wangtian county.


    In the center of the lake, there is a small island, which is one of the five magic palaces.


    Just today, a small black spot appeared not far from the Fu Shui magic palace. It was so fast that it came to the lake almost instantly.


    After approaching, we can see that this man was a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe. He raised his head and gave a disdainful glance at the direction of the Fushui magic palace. After that, he sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then only slightly brushed his sleeve.


    Originally, it was just a slight wave, but it was followed by a violent energy fluctuation. The lake separated itself, just like the man''s servant, to make way for a road.


    "Where is the master of the Fushui magic palace? Do you want me to tear down your demon palace before I come out to see you? "


    The sound is not very loud, but it forms a group of sound waves, which reverberate in the sky above the Fu Shui magic palace for a long time.


    The next second, a man in a light blue robe flew out of the palace, looking at the middle-aged man by the lake in horror.


    "You You are... " The master of the grand Fu water demon palace, unexpectedly shows this kind of expression. It is estimated that no one will believe it, but it happened.


    Because this scene is so amazing! However, there is a large array of mountains and rivers to protect them near the water magic palace, but they are completely overturned by this man with a flick of his sleeve!


    The middle-aged man with his hands behind him sneered: "why, this seat just didn''t come out to walk for a few days, and no one in Wangtian county can remember the name of this seat?"


    The master of the Fu Shui magic palace seemed to have thought of something. He quickly took a cold breath, and then bowed to him and said, "I''ve seen the demon subduing Taoist priest!"


    Demon subduing Taoist, even in the ears of the five demon palaces, is also a taboo like name.


    The devil Kingdom, as the name suggests, is a space opened up by ancient demons. However, this man has the name of "subduing demons"


    such a arrogant name, but he can live in Wangtian County well, which can explain a lot of problems.


    The master of the Fu Shui magic palace quickly fell down and accompanied the demon subduing Taoist priest with a smile on his face.


    The demon subduing Taoist priest snorted coldly and walked to the island of the Fu Shui magic palace with his hands on his back.


    He''s been very upset recently.


    In the outside world, the name of demon subduing Taoist is also a big man. How many people dare to provoke him?


    But just before, he was inexplicably selected into the magic world. After entering, he had to start from a minion!


    This makes him who has long been used to cultivation and is invincible. He is really not used to it!


    Inside, he was even chased by many ants in his eyes!


    But fortunately, he also came to this day step by step, so in the magic world, he also endured the golden guard.


    Once again, it is a magic city.


    But before he could enjoy the envious eyes of others, he was beaten down by a pervert who didn''t know where he came from!


    For many days, he did not dare to enter the magic world again! Just for fear of meeting that pervert again!


    Is there anyone worse than him? The demon subduing Taoist thinks he is really wronged home!


    However, he is still very happy to enjoy the eyes of countless people in the waterfront magic palace. This is what he should be treated!


    He was welcomed to his palace by the master of the Fushui magic palace. The demon subduing Taoist priest directly sat in the seat which symbolized supreme power.


    Finally, he spoke slowly and said to the master of the magic Palace: "from today on, if you are attached to me, you will not only be free from death, but also I can let you, the water magic palace, completely unify the remaining four magic palaces. How about that?"Hearing this, the master of the Fushui magic palace, who was a little awkward, immediately got hot in his eyes. He said with a smile: "the Taoist priest of subduing the devil is joking! It''s our pleasure to serve you! "


    Although the five evil palaces have been in harmony for many years, they have been fighting openly and secretly in the interior of the country, and no one can accept anyone.


    If there is a chance to unify the five magic palaces, who doesn''t want it? And under the powerful strength of the demon subduing Taoist, he can''t help but refuse!


    The demon subduing Taoist nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly said, "good, you are a smart man."


    The master of the Fu Shui magic palace was very happy on his face. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "demon subduing Taoist priest, I have some information here. I think you should be very interested."


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    Not long ago, although the magic palace was far away from him, the most distant place he had ever seen was the tushui.


    At the moment, he immediately told all he knew about the Tushan magic palace, especially how it killed the disciples of the demon subduing Taoist.


    The demon subduing Taoist priest''s face was gloomy and he snorted: "I said that the boy didn''t show up for such a long time. If things were messed up, he would lose his life. What a waste!"


    Then he waved a big hand and said, "although it''s a waste, it''s my disciple anyway! What the hell is the earth mountain devil''s palace? You immediately send someone to send a message to the earth mountain devil''s palace. Tell them to wash their necks and wait. After five days, we will kill them all! "

 Chapter 3108

    The news reached the earth mountain magic palace in the afternoon of the same day. Huang Shang, the Lord of the earth mountain magic palace, immediately informed all the elders and the four mountain masters of the matter.


    For a moment, the high-rise of the earth mountain magic palace is full of panic!


    They knew that the demon subduing Taoist would come, but they didn''t expect that they would come so soon! What can we do in five days?


    Of course, they are not stupid enough to think that Zhou Zhong can protect the Tushan magic palace.


    Huang shang immediately ordered: "immediately summon all the elders of the magic palace and the mountain master to come to the main hall for discussion."


    In a luxurious room in the guest room, originally empty room, Zhou Zhong''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    It was Zhou Zhong who came out of the magic world. He had a good expression on his face at the moment. The integration of the flower on the other side and the evil Qi in his body was very smooth. He must be able to complete the evolution in a few days.


    But soon, after calming down, he immediately found a very serious problem. He frowned and clenched his fist. The evil Qi in his body showed no sign of listening to the call.


    This should be the only negative impact. The evil Qi that has intensified the speed of evolution has become unusable!


    And more than that, because of the disorder of evil Qi in his body, his body began to become very weak. Although his strength was not completely lost, it was estimated that his strength might not be as good as that of a Taoist ancestor.


    This is a headache, but soon, Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Although his strength becomes weak in a short time, he doesn''t have to worry too much. Even if he can''t beat others, he still has many ways to save his life.


    How many people can take away his life even if he has no power, even if he is a saint of Taoism?


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Zhou Zhong, who couldn''t use his magic power, couldn''t detect who was outside the door.


    "It''s important to call a meeting with my father. I''ll have an urgent meeting with you."


    It''s Huang Zhao''s voice.


    Zhou didn''t think much about it. He opened the door and walked with Huang Shang to the hall, but he didn''t say what he was doing.


    When I came to the main hall, many people had gathered in the hall, the same seven people as yesterday, plus Huang Shang, the leader of Tushan magic palace.


    Huang Zhao took Zhou Zhong into the hall, but did not attract too many people''s attention, because everyone''s eyebrows were very tight. Listening to Huang Shang''s analysis quietly, it seemed that something really happened.


    "That''s what happened. I didn''t expect that the man would come so fast! It''s said that in five days'' time, we will come to destroy our Tushan magic palace


    As soon as the words were finished, the elder immediately snorted with anger: "hum, the water magic palace and the earth mountain magic palace belong to the five magic palaces, but they are so downcast! Stand with the thief! What a mean thing


    Many people also echoed one after another, scolding up and down the water magic palace.


    After hearing this news, Zhou Zhong didn''t look very good. In five days, I don''t know if the magic Qi in his body can evolve?


    On the right position, huang shang didn''t feel too angry. He just said, "there has always been a turbulent undercurrent between the five magic palaces. Now, the powerful enemy is in front of him. It is reasonable that the palace of the swimming water is rebellious."


    The crowd was silent. Yes, the five evil palaces said it was an alliance, but only they knew what the real situation was.


    Huang shang sighed and said: "I thought there was enough time to strengthen the defense of the magic palace, but now it seems that the time is certainly too late. Now we have two choices."


    "Either try to find some strong help to help us through this crisis, or give up the earth mountain magic palace completely, and look for other mountains, in order to make a comeback!"


    Before others express their opinions, Huang Zhao said excitedly: "father, the earth mountain magic palace is our foundation. It has existed hundreds of years ago. We can''t just destroy it in our hands. We can''t give up like this!"


    The other four mountain masters also nodded their heads and said, "yes, I have given up the earth mountain magic palace. Will we not be able to raise our head in Wangtian County in the future? It will only become the laughing stock of others


    Huang Zhao shook his head and said, "it''s better to be a laughing stock than to lose one''s life."


    He was open-minded. In fact, he didn''t care whether he went or stayed. He was just worried about the lives of the rest of the people in the earth mountain magic palace.


    But Huang Zhaoming didn''t think so. He stepped forward and said, "father! Didn''t I say that we can get through this crisis with elder brother Zhou here! At that time, maybe it will accumulate reputation for our earth mountain magic palace and become the first of the five magic palaces. It is also a matter of possibility


    When they heard this, they just shook their heads in silence.


    Even Huang Shang, who was on the throne, took a look at Zhou Zhong and finally said to Huang Zhao, "zhao''er, it''s not that your father doesn''t trust you, it''s just your friend It''s really Ah


    The rest of the words, needless to say, are the thoughts of everyone.


    Zhou Zhong is so young! And he''s only one person. Up to now, no one has seen him do it once. No one knows where Huang Zhao''s confidence comes from. Besides him, who would believe that Zhou Zhong has such great energy?Huang Zhao, however, said with a very confident expression: "father, I can guarantee that elder brother Zhou has this ability absolutely. Brother Zhou, right? You can certainly protect our Tushan magic palace! "


    Hearing this, the crowd can''t stop shaking their heads, because Huang Zhao''s expression and tone are all like a child who has not yet grown up. They are more convinced that Huang Zhao was cheated by the man named Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was completely a charlatan in people''s mind. Who dares to give his life to this swindler?


    It''s only because of his face that no one comes forward to expose him.


    Seeing Huang Zhao''s anxious look, Zhou Zhong could feel some of his feelings at this time, so he nodded and said, "I will do my best to protect the Tushan demon palace."


    Huang Zhao looks happy, but before he can speak, the elder who is nearest to Huang Shang suddenly winks at one of the four mountain masters.


    Then, one of the four mountain masters walked out and looked at Zhou Zhong with a joking look and said, "little Lord, if you want to make everyone believe the strength of this elder Zhou, it''s not difficult. Let him show his strength! I don''t know if this senior Zhou dare to show his great strength in front of us! "

 Chapter 3109

    The palace master who stood out was full of ridicule. He was obviously older than Zhou Zhong, but he said that Zhou Zhong was "senior"


    no one would think that this was out of respect, but was completely ridiculed.


    Of course, except for one person, Huang Zhao, who has great respect for Zhou Zhong, feels that it''s not wrong to call Zhou Zhong like this.


    He frowned slightly and said, "Master Liu, how do you want elder brother Zhou to show his strength?"


    Speaking of this, he gave a cold smile and thought of the previous scene in the underground palace. He said: "if brother Zhou is not careful and breaks a hole in the earth mountain demon palace, you will have to pay for it."


    Hearing this, the rest of them sighed and shook their heads in secret, thinking that their young master was so simple that he was cheated into this. There are prohibitions on the walls of the earth mountain magic palace, let alone smash a hole. It is a luxury to leave a trace on the wall with the power of one punch!


    The mountain Master said with a smile: "of course, there is no need to worry about this. With the palace master and the three elders, nothing will happen, and What I said about the competition is very simple. In order to prevent others from saying that we deceive the small by the big, let this elder Zhou have a competition with a younger generation in our magic palace. In this way, can we prove his strength? "


    As the mountain master clapped his hands, a young disciple who seemed to have been waiting outside for a long time came in with a proud face.


    This is the most outstanding saying of the master of magic mountain I''m afraid it''s still above the little Lord! At such an age, he had the later state cultivation of Daozu. "


    After the introduction, he said with a smile: "Huaiqian, in front of you, is the famous Zhou Zhong, elder Zhou. Do you dare to compete with this elder Zhou?"


    Huaiqian, who just came in, was still a little confused. After listening, he looked at Zhou Zhong, who was about the same age as him. He immediately showed some disdain and said, "why don''t you dare?"


    Everyone in the field nodded with satisfaction, and then focused on Zhou Zhong.


    In their opinion, as long as Zhou Zhong nods, under this test, this swindler will surely be able to show his feet!


    Unlike Huang Zhao, who can''t see the situation clearly, Zhou Zhong naturally knows what these guys mean, but he doesn''t think the contest is meaningful. Moreover, his mana is limited and his physical strength is extremely weak. If he doesn''t rely on foreign objects, he would not have been able to beat others. Just shake your head and say no.


    This is to let everyone is Leng Leng Leng, because they want to come, even if the strength is not good, at least they will agree to come down, who knows this guy is so thick skinned! How to avoid fighting!


    And one of the most doubtful is the scar man, who is the second elder of Tushan magic palace.


    The only one that Huang Zhao has seen in the fight is Huang Zhao.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong shaking his head, he thought curiously. Is this guy thinking of playing pig and eating tiger again?


    The rest of the people naturally don''t think so. Seeing that Zhou Zhong avoids fighting, they are more sure that Zhou Zhong must be a charlatan.


    Finally, the elder stood up and said angrily, "you said that if you don''t fight, you won''t fight? Then how can you say that you can protect our earth mountain magic palace? Do we have to put all our hope on you? "


    Voice just fell, a cold hum is suddenly from the week around.


    "Why? I trust you! Elder, please pay attention to your tone! "


    The elder''s face turned red. There''s no way. In the Tushan magic palace, the little Lord has always been above all the people, and only the palace master can command one or two of them.


    How can father and son contradict each other?


    No one dared to come forward to question this, but they were all burning with anger. They gnashed their teeth at Zhou Zhong and wanted to expose his fox tail immediately.


    Huang Zhao didn''t think much about it. He saw Zhou Zhong''s powerful power with his own eyes. Naturally, he had great trust. Seeing Zhou Zhong shaking his head, he said faintly, "brother Zhou''s strength will be clear to you in the future. You don''t need to verify it at all!"


    Zhou Zhong also sighed: "if it wasn''t for Huang Zhao, I didn''t care about you."


    With these words, Zhou Zhong left the hall directly, leaving only the angry people.


    After such an incident, the meeting naturally came to a hasty end, because it was obvious that people''s minds were no longer on the meeting.


    When the meeting was over, the elder immediately joined with the other six people to get together.


    "What do you think of the boy named Zhou Zhong?"


    "Well, what else do you think? If he''s not a liar, I''ll take his last name! It''s a shame to turn the little master around


    The three elders also looked resentful towards Zhou Zhong.


    "If it wasn''t for the presence of the young master, I would love to slap him to death!"


    "That boy must have cheated a lot of benefits from the young master. He is shameless!"


    In the hearts of the people, what else could be done to deceive the young master of his family that week? It must be for the good!At this time, the two elders at the scene of the big elder''s speech were silent and silent.


    "Old Chu, why is this look? It''s not like you used to be


    The two elders with scar on his face woke up and hesitated to say, "I think At this juncture, it''s better not to create extraneous matters. The man named Zhou Zhong is a little strange. You''d better Don''t provoke him. "


    The elder said angrily, "what? Even you were cheated in that week! What means did he use to play you all around! I''m really angry


    The second elder seemed to have thought that they would be this reaction. He sighed and shook his head: "forget it, you go on. What I said earlier You''ve never heard of it. "


    Although he said so, he had made up his mind that no matter how others tossed, he would never get involved.


    The elder didn''t think much about it, but after a cold hum, he said slowly, "this young man named Zhou Zhong must find a chance to get rid of him! Otherwise, I''m afraid our Tushan magic palace will be completely destroyed! "


    The others nodded. Someone frowned and said, "but the young master seems to trust this guy very much. It''s not difficult to kill him. It''s just a bad time to start."


    The elder also thought of this for a long time, nodded his head and said, "it''s OK, as long as you find a time when the little Lord and the mountain master are not in the magic palace!"

 Chapter 3110

    On the third day of Zhou''s arrival at the earth mountain magic palace, Huang Zhao came to the residence of Zhou Zhong again, saying that he wanted to go out with the palace master to do something. Maybe not in the mountains these days.


    Huang Zhao, who has great trust in Zhou Zhong, naturally reports everything to Zhou Zhong. They go out to discuss the rescue with the other three magic palaces except the Fushui palace.


    Although not many people have any hope for this, they still have to fight for it.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much. Before he left, Huang Zhao gave Zhou Zhong a jade card to go to the city. He said that if he felt bored, he could go to the city to relax.


    This week he gladly accepted, with his current situation, cultivation is certainly not possible, can only quietly wait for the evolution of evil Qi to complete.


    And because there is no magic Qi support, refining tool one can not continue to study.


    So he is idle and idle. With this jade card, he can go to relax.


    At the same time, the news that the little master and the master of the Tushan demon palace went down the mountain was naturally reported to the elder for the first time.


    The elder who received the news immediately gathered the others.


    However, the elder found that there was one person missing. He frowned and asked, "where is the old man Chu Chang?"


    Several people all shook their heads with doubts. The elder''s face was not happy and said coldly: "forget it, no matter he or you, you are determined to get rid of the middle of the week, right? Now that the decision has been made, don''t be afraid to blame it after the decision has been made! "


    Several people nodded with firm expression, and some people even disdained to say: "we are helping the little Lord out of the bitter sea. When he knows the truth in the future, he will understand us!"


    "Yes, we are clearing pests for the magic palace! My Lord, I won''t blame you either! "


    The elder nodded and said, "good. In this case, it is a good opportunity now! The little Lord and the palace master are not on the mountain. That is to say, in the middle of the week that they killed, they must have been unaware of it! "


    Several people asked excitedly: "how to do that? That boy should not be stupid enough to take the initiative to die


    The elder said triumphantly, "without the little Lord and the palace master on the mountain, who can keep the middle of the week? As long as I invite him to come in the name of inviting him to dinner, and then you and I will fight together. Is it not easy to catch them? After that, I''ll make an excuse to say that I was bitten to death by a monster when I went out that week


    "Hehe, the elder is really thinking all over the place. If the elder comes to invite the boy to dinner, he has to run over immediately? What an honor


    The great elder brushed his beard and grinned. Such horses were obviously very helpful to him.


    The bodyguard who sent out to invite Zhou Zhong ran back immediately and said, "elder, that Zhou Zhong was not on the mountain. It seems that he went to the city!"


    The elder frowned slightly, but he didn''t think much. He just said, "then go down the mountain to find him! He said that the old man personally entertained him and asked him to come back to me immediately! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong, already in the city, had nothing to do. He saw a refining workshop on the street.


    He wanted to go in and see if he could pick up a leak, but suddenly he heard a familiar voice not far away.


    "Miss Jingxi?" Zhou Zhong followed his voice and said in surprise.


    He didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here.


    LAN Jingxi was choosing a rouge shop at this time. After hearing this, he turned his head and looked. Suddenly, he said, "Zhou Brother Zhou, why are you here? "


    One excited, the rouge box in her hand was also dropped on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong walked over and helped her pick them up one by one. She said with a smile, "I didn''t tell the blue family leader that I came here to help Tushan devil palace do something, but it''s you. How could you come here?"


    LAN Jingxi was born in a famous family. After the initial panic, she has changed back to the gentle and virtuous Miss LAN.


    Zhou Zhong took the rouge box from Zhou Zhong''s hand, and after thanking him, he said, "I''m here to help my father buy some herbs. The kinds of herbs in CHIDI city are still scarce. When it''s done, I wonder if I can... "


    Speaking of this, LAN Jingxi''s face is red again, and then quickly changed his mouth: "I didn''t expect to be able to meet last week''s big brother here!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "since it happened, I''ll give you a ride."


    LAN Jingxi agreed, but just a few steps after they walked out, they were suddenly blocked by a man in front of them, who was wearing the bodyguard clothes of Tushan magic palace.


    Blocking Zhou Zhong''s way, he didn''t even look at Lan Jing River, but took the command of the mouth: "elder, please go to have a meal, follow me."


    In the middle of the week, naturally, he didn''t move. At the same time, he frowned slightly. Would you like to invite him to dinner? He is not a fool. The old man obviously has a problem with himself and will invite himself to dinner?


    Not to mention the tone of the man, as if he was a prisoner. Even if the elder had no other thoughts, he would not agree."You let me go with you, and I''ll go with you? Good dog out of the way, get out of the way


    There was no politeness in the middle of the week.


    These guys are not trying to test themselves once or twice. If they were put in the past, they might have killed the elder in the middle of the week. But now their strength is still recovering, so they have to let them jump for a few days.


    The bodyguard was also angry and said, "you..."


    "Why, aren''t you a dog that only obeys the orders of the elder? It''s a pity that I''m not. So you go and tell your elder that if you want to invite me to dinner, it depends on my mood. I won''t go to any kind of treat. "


    That bodyguard is more angry way: "hum, toast do not eat, eat wine, good self-care!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he went around and walked to the gate with LAN Jingxi.


    After receiving the report from his subordinates, the elder in Tushan devil''s palace was furious. He patted the table and said angrily, "what? You say he won''t come? "


    The guard was also angry: "elder, the man will not only give you face, but also humiliate his subordinates. It''s really arrogant! Obviously I don''t care about you


    Then he added a little bit of embellishment about how Zhou Zhong humiliated him.


    After listening, the elder slapped the table again.


    "Hum! With the support of the young master, what kind of person do you really think you are? I want to see if he is a swindler or not


    After saying that, the elder said to several people beside him: "take some hands with you, and you will certainly kill this thief!"

 Chapter 3111

    All the way to the gate of the city, LAN Jingxi suddenly remembered something. He handed a disk-shaped thing to Zhou Zhong and said, "my father told me to give it to you if I met my elder brother last week here."


    Some of the week curiously took over, I don''t know what to do with it.


    "This is a magic weapon for communication. When Tiandi stone comes out, my father will use it to inform elder brother Zhou!"


    In the middle of the week, it''s clear. I put it away.


    "That''s not far away. Miss LAN, have a good journey."


    Lanxi just nodded with a smile.


    In the other direction, there was a sudden shout: "get out of the middle of the week!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Zhou slightly frowned, the next second, more than a dozen figures will fall in front of two people.


    In order, they are the great elder, the three elder, the four mountain masters and several other Ke Qing who also have the middle cultivation of Taoism.


    It can be said that it is the best.


    Zhou Zhong was joking: "if the elder can put his mind on the enemy, maybe the earth mountain devil''s palace will not fall into such a situation. How can he make such a big show just to catch me back?"


    The elder''s face was blue and purple, and finally he snorted: "don''t quarrel with me here. I asked you, why didn''t you come here?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a scornful smile: "you are just an elder of the earth mountain magic palace, and you are not the master of the palace. Why should I listen to you? Why, is it that I want to kill me because I have disgraced you, the elder? "


    The elder was choked and could not speak for a moment. Finally, the three elders said angrily with a cold face: "you thief, how dare you talk nonsense to bewitch the young master of the earth mountain magic palace. Today, we are going to get rid of such swindlers as you, and quickly subdue the law!"


    The elder also said quickly: "you are such a thief. No wonder you will bewitch the young master. But today you can''t escape from the palm of our hands. Let''s go and get rid of it!"


    The rest of the people are all to step forward, make a set of posture to attack, more than a dozen experts gathered in a place, the evil spirit enveloped, momentum towering.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, and said faintly, "hum, you are the only one who can..."


    LAN Zhiqing has seen Zhou Zhong make a move once. She beat a Taoist master in the later period with a fist, but since then she has never seen Zhou Zhong again.


    Seeing what Zhouzhong looked like at this time, I thought Zhouzhong was going to make a move.


    But standing next to him, Zhou Zhong, just half of what he said, suddenly stopped. Because he just wanted to use the magic Qi in his body, he suddenly thought of his current situation.


    The elder in front of him was also made suspicious by Zhou Zhong''s momentum for a while. Did he really have any real skills?


    But in the next second, they found that the look on Zhou Zhong''s face was very strange.


    Then, a short word came out of his mouth


    As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed the hand of Lan Jing River and ran out of the city without any blush.


    LAN Jingxi was also stunned for a moment before finally reacting. He quickly cooperated with Zhou Zhong and ran outside the city.


    In the city, more than a dozen people were silent for a long time. Then they suddenly woke up. The elder took a step and said angrily, "I said this son must be a liar. I can''t let him run away. Chase him for me!"


    He ran to zhoujing quickly.


    The three elders even hummed coldly in the air: "you want to escape from our palm. Today you will surely die!"


    Zhou Zhong fled all the way with LAN Jingxi, but after hearing that, his face became very ugly.


    It is true that he can''t use all his accomplishments now. At present, his speed is only raised by the force of his body. Now he is weak, and naturally he is no longer what he used to be.


    The Lanjing river nearby is just the early cultivation of Daozu.


    If they go on like this, they will be caught up sooner or later.


    The dozen people behind him are approaching rapidly, which means that they will be overtaken in a short time.


    Zhou Zhong quickly thought of Countermeasures in his mind. Kaitian axe can be used only by his physical strength. However, the opponent is numerous and powerful. With his current strength, even using Kaitian axe is difficult to break the game.


    This kind of artifact is difficult to use in other situations.


    However, thinking about it, Zhou Zhong suddenly remembered a magic weapon he had refined earlier, which was used to kill time when he was idle in Jiuyuan city.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy today.


    Zhou Zhong quickly said to LAN Jingxi beside him, "Miss LAN, please lend me some magic Qi."


    Although LAN Jingxi didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s intention, she didn''t hesitate. Soon, a piece of evil spirit congealed in her palm and turned to Zhou Zhong''s palm.


    "All right, all right!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong made a calculation, nodded, and then pulled LAN Jingxi to stop.The more than ten Tushan magic palace experts arrived in a flash and fell in front of them. The elder said with a joking smile: "why don''t you run? Do you think you can''t run away? Oh, don''t worry, I will let you as little pain as possible


    Zhou Zhong just took out a magic weapon in the shape of a boat and said, "you want to catch me? Eat ashes behind my ass! "


    "The elder was as busy as if to stop him


    As soon as the words were over, Zhou Zhong had already thrown his magic weapon into the air and injected some magic Qi borrowed from LAN Jingxi into it.


    The boat suddenly became extremely large, and it was certainly not a problem to accommodate dozens of people.


    Zhou Zhongyi pulls Lanjing River and jumps up. Before leaving, he still waves to the dozen masters of the earth mountain magic palace, as if to say goodbye.


    The elder was not a fool. Naturally, he knew what Zhou Zhong was going to do. He quickly used his magic Qi to attack the boat.


    However, his offensive was completely defeated.


    Because in the next second, the boat has carried two people into a meteor, in a twinkling of an eye has disappeared in the sky, no trace.


    Da Chang stamped his feet and said angrily, "what the hell is this?"


    He guessed that the magic weapon Zhou Zhong took out was used to escape, but he didn''t expect that the speed would be so fast! I''m afraid the half step magic artifact of Zhongtian three counties can''t reach this speed!


    The three elders comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, our goal is not to kill him. As long as we can keep this boy away from the little Lord, our goal will be achieved."


    He failed to kill Zhou Zhong. Although the elder was not willing, he could only give up and take a group back to the mountain.

 Chapter 3112

    When the evil Qi that was poured into the sword boat was almost exhausted, Zhou Zhong stopped and found that no one was catching up with him. Even he was relieved. It was really troublesome to have no evil Qi.


    This sword boat is good for everything, but it has a disadvantage. It consumes too much evil Qi, so Zhou Zhongcai never used it.


    Seeing LAN Jingxi beside her cast a curious look, Zhou Zhong could only feel embarrassed and said with a smile: "something happened, so I can''t do it in a short time, so I sent LAN girl here. I have to go back."


    LAN Jingxi said strangely, "don''t those people want to kill you? Why are you going back? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "if you promise others, you''ll have to do what you say. After all, those guys can''t represent the earth mountain demon palace, let alone It''s a shame to be chased away like this. I have to go back and find the court. "


    LAN Jingxi was still worried, but she didn''t persuade her much. After all, she knew that Zhou Zhong''s ability was something she would never have imagined.


    On the other side, the big elders returned to the earth mountain magic palace. A mountain Lord was worried and said, "although the cheater ran away, it''s not easy to explain from the little Lord. Now we are still threatened by the demon subduing Taoist. We have to find a way out."


    The rest of them also nodded. It was just a trivial matter to drive Zhou Zhong away. How to get through the crisis is the right thing to do.


    These people are the backbone of the Tushan demon palace. They have to share their worries for the palace master.


    But the elder''s face did not show a big smile.


    "It seems that the elder has thought of a way for a long time." The three elders asked thoughtfully.


    The elder smiles and nods his head and says: "the master of the palace is going to look for the rescue of other demon palaces. To tell you the truth, it''s unnecessary. Even if they are found, I''m afraid they can''t deal with the demon subduing Taoist, but I''ve got one


    Several people look at each other, are to see the surprise look in their eyes, quickly asked: "who is it?"


    "Jiang Cheng! This man, though not as famous as the demon subduing Taoist, is also very powerful! There must be him sitting in our earth mountain magic palace, and the demon subduing Taoist priest should also retreat in the face of difficulties, which will surely solve the danger of our magic palace


    Several people are extremely surprised, obviously are more or less heard of this name.


    In the evening, the elder took all the people to meet him. A middle-aged man with a little arrogance appeared at the foot of the Tushan magic palace.


    In addition to the big elder, the rest of the people are spirited, look at others, a look is the master demeanor! Where like the previous week, one looks like a charlatan!


    Many people are determined that as long as there is this person sitting in the earth mountain magic palace, the crisis will be resolved.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s really a wonderful place for us to come here! Please come in The elder had already come forward to meet him with a smile on his face. At this time, he didn''t have the airs of the elder of Tushan magic palace.


    He can''t help it either. He, the great elder of the earth mountain magic palace, is nothing but bullshit in the eyes of people at this level. He is very self-conscious.


    The middle-aged man, named Jiang Cheng, was also a big elder''s face. He did not put on too much airs. He said with a smile: "I heard that you are in trouble in the earth mountain magic palace. How can I not come? As long as I am here, I will be able to protect you."


    The great elder, together with the three elders and several mountain masters, flattered him one after another and praised him to heaven.


    The next day, under the arrangement of the elder, a grand banquet was set up for Jiang Cheng.


    In fact, the scale has already overstepped his duty. However, the elder doesn''t care. In his opinion, even huang shang will do the same when he comes back.


    But in the middle of the banquet, Zhou Zhong did not know when he appeared in the hall.


    Seeing the appearance of the middle of the week, the atmosphere obviously became a little cold.


    "Well, how dare you come back, you trickster?" The elder threw the wine glass on the table and said with a cool color on his face.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to look at him at all, but said faintly: "it''s Huang Zhao who came to me. What kind of things are you? I''ll go if you want me to go?"


    The elder was used to Zhou Zhongsi''s words without respect. He just sneered: "do you really think I dare not move you?"


    Zhou Zhong asked with a smile: "do you dare?"


    The elder was stunned. He realized that this place was not outside the city. It was in the earth mountain magic palace and on the banquet. However, he had countless pairs of eyes staring at himself.


    Huang Zhao has many confidants. If Zhou Zhong is killed now, he will not be able to explain to the young palace leader. He can only give up with a cold hum.


    At this time, Jiang Cheng on the other side suddenly asked curiously, "elder, is this


    The big elder''s eyes brightened, and he quickly said to Jiang Cheng with a smile: "master Jiang, let''s have a laugh. This man is a swindler of rivers and lakes. Previously, the young palace master invited him here and said that he could protect the earth mountain devil''s palace. What a shame! There''s nothing like you! "After that, the elder glanced at Zhou Zhong with disdainful eyes. Obviously, he deliberately used Jiang chenglai to disgust Zhou Zhong.


    Jiang Cheng nodded clearly, but also with the elder said: "ha ha, now these days, there are a lot of people fishing for fame and reputation. It''s really eye opening for me."


    The elder immediately agreed: "that''s not true? Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer senior people like Jiang who have both strength and no airs! It''s much higher than some swindlers who can only muddle through with clever words! "


    Jiang Cheng turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "do you have any proof that you can help Tushan magic palace resolve the crisis? In my opinion, you don''t even have a trace of evil spirit. You are not as good as a common man! How dare you boast about it? "


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and saw the peak of Daosheng. No wonder he could see the situation in his body.


    However, he didn''t want to stay here any more. He just said faintly: "what do you want to do is your business. As a person, I only promised Huang Zhao, so I will stay here. After all, I will not regret what I promised. If it is not for this, you really want to worry about you for my leisure?"


    After saying this, Zhou Zhong will not return to his guest room.


    Leave big elder several people are angry, face a burst of iron blue.


    "This damned liar, he said so noble

 Chapter 3113

    What happened at the banquet soon spread to all the disciples of Tushan devil''s palace. Everyone knew that a guy named Zhou Zhong came up the mountain a few days ago. He was invited by the little palace master. He also said that he could protect the safety of Tushan magic palace.


    Just so, this guy named Zhou Zhong is out of favor!


    The elder took advantage of this opportunity to strike iron while the iron was hot. He summoned all the disciples of Tushan magic Palace on the mountain at this time and introduced Jiang Cheng to everyone.


    "The one standing beside me is named Jiang Cheng! This is the top one who can protect us! You should keep your eyes open, and don''t be cheated by some villains


    There were so many disciples at the bottom that they didn''t know the inside story and had never heard of Jiang Cheng''s name.


    However, the great elder has a high prestige in the hearts of the people. It can be said that the palace master and the little palace master are not on the mountain. This elder is the person who can take charge of everything in the earth mountain magic palace.


    Since the elder said so, what else can they question?


    There are many people who are active in their mind. They immediately start to think about what the elder meant by his last words.


    Soon, they thought of the week when the little palace master invited him!


    Combined with a story spread not long ago, it is said that he did not dare to fight with his young disciples in that week to show his strength.


    So this guy named Zhou Zhong is a liar!


    Many people were angry. After the elder announced the meeting was over, many people went to the guest room where Zhou Zhong was in groups.


    The elder just looked at it with a smile and didn''t stop him, because this was what he wanted to see.


    "Ha ha, even if you can''t kill that liar, you should be disgusted to death! See if he has the face to stay on the mountain again


    During the whole day after that, some disciples from the earth mountain devil''s palace gathered around the room of Zhou Zhong from time to time to discuss in succession, and the voice was not small. It could even be said that they were specially told to Zhou Zhong.


    The words like "liar", "don''t be cheeky" and "mystery" have been heard more than a thousand times in a day.


    Zhou Zhong naturally knew that the elder was responsible for everything, but he didn''t care. He just stayed in his room, waiting for the evolution of the evil Qi in his body.


    He has already realized that his evil Qi is almost completed, but he can''t grasp the specific time.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong went out of the room to relax. A group of disciples waiting near the house immediately raised their spirits.


    "Oh, ah, after a day''s shrinking head turtle, how dare you come out?"


    "I don''t know. I think I''m practicing some peerless skills! Why don''t you show us


    Several people began to mock.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. He didn''t speak. He just walked around a few people. He couldn''t help wondering if he had made a wrong decision to promise Huang Zhao?


    Such a earth mountain magic palace, also deserve to let him save?


    Forget it, who told him to go out.


    After all, they also knew the relationship between Zhou and Huang Zhao, who was the leader of Shao palace. However, their verbal sarcasm could not be ignored.


    Several people spat at Zhou Zhong''s back one after another and said with disdain: "bah, with such a piece of rubbish, dare you say that it can protect our Tushan demon palace? What a joke


    "Hum, tomorrow is the date of the decisive battle. Fortunately, master Jiang came to help us. If we expect this man, I think we will all suffer!"


    The next day, it was the day when the battle script under the Fushui magic Palace said that one person would destroy the earth mountain magic palace.


    Almost all the people in the Tushan magic palace gathered at the meeting hall. They felt a little uneasy because the palace master and the young palace master had not come back.


    Fortunately, just today, huang shang and Huang Zhao finally came back from the outside.


    There''s no need for people to ask. When they look at their faces, they know that none of the three palaces is willing to come to help.


    Huang Zhaodao didn''t feel frustrated, because he knew that Zhou Zhong could be there, but he found that Zhou Zhong didn''t show up here. He searched the whole meeting hall and didn''t see him.


    He asked curiously, "where''s brother Zhou? Where is he? "


    The elder said with a smile: "palace master, Little Palace master, I was about to talk about this matter with you. The one standing beside me is master Jiang. As long as he is there, we will surely be able to protect our earth mountain magic palace! As for the middle of that week, I think I''m ashamed to come out! "


    Huang Zhaoli said angrily: "what?! Did you find someone to replace Zhou Zhong? How dare you make such a decision! "


    But Huang Shang, the palace master standing beside him, suddenly frowned and said, "why did master Jiang come to help me break this situation? I remember that we have no friendship with you."Jiang Cheng stood up and said with a smile: "the master of the earth mountain magic palace is really active, not bad! There are conditions for me to come here. After it''s done, I just need to give you two thousand best magic stones! How about it? "


    The elder just smiles beside him. It seems that he has known about it for a long time and even agreed to it!


    Two thousand magic stones! This is a clear rip off! Huang Zhao is even more angry, just want to speak, but found that his father did not oppose, but pondered.


    "Two thousand magic stones That''s reasonable. " Huang shang nodded and agreed directly! After all, for him, it is very cost-effective for him to save the earth mountain magic palace with two thousand top grade magic stones!


    Moreover, he knows more about Jiang Cheng. His identity is not simple. He is more reliable than Zhou Zhong.


    But Huang Zhao said anxiously, "father, how can you..."


    Huang shang frowned and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself! That''s it! "


    Even though Huang Zhao is angry, there is no way. Under the general situation, he can only bow his head. However, compared with Jiang Cheng, he obviously believes more in Zhou Zhong.


    That is, when a few people just chatted, the heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and the people in the earth mountain magic Palace also looked at the past in horror.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, hidden thunder, quickly toward the direction of the earth mountain magic palace.


    In addition, you can also see a large number of black spots appear in the horizon, and the water magic palace is also coming along!


    And the cruel man who claimed to wipe out the earth mountain devil''s palace with a wave of his hand, was the man who had not yet arrived, but the voice came first.


    "A group of little bastards from Tushan magic palace! Did you wash your neck and wait for me to pick it up? "

 Chapter 3114

    Looking at the towering momentum in the distance, almost all the disciples of the earth mountain devil''s Palace are pale with fear. Is this the momentum of the Taoist sage''s peak practitioners!


    Even if it is very far away, the majestic pressure has even made everyone feel the same. It is difficult to even move it.


    Mixed with a large amount of dark clouds and thunder, more than a hundred people immediately fell into the city and surrounded the gate of the earth mountain magic palace.


    The big array of the earth mountain magic palace has already been opened, but the wild voice outside is disdained to ring: "with this array, can you carry my fist? What a joke


    Huang shang took back his worried eyes and said to Jiang Cheng, "master Jiang, if you can''t fight, it''s the best. I''ll negotiate with him first. If I can''t, I''ll rely on him!"


    "Ha ha, please help yourself, master Huang." Jiang Cheng said with a smile.


    As for Huang Zhao, he is anxiously looking for Zhou Zhong''s figure. He believes that Zhou Zhong will never sit back and ignore him!


    Huang shang plundered out alone, but he didn''t rush out of the array. Instead, he arched his hand to the demon subduing Taoist through the array and said, "master demon subduing, I mistakenly killed your disciple a few days ago. I apologize for this. If you can show mercy, I''m willing to take out the corresponding compensation. What do you think?"


    The rebellious demon subduing Taoist glanced at huang shang with disdain. Jie said with a smile: "compensation? When you destroy the earth mountain magic palace, the whole magic palace is my bag! What do I want you to make up for? "


    Even in the face of the demon subduing Taoist priest, huang shang also said angrily, "you You are bullying


    The demon subduing Taoist priest laughed twice and said: "it''s really a big joke. It''s natural for you to kill my disciples and I''ll seek revenge on you. What''s more, even if I''m bullying others?"


    After saying this, he narrowed his eyes and showed a murderous look. He glanced at the big array of the earth mountain magic palace and said, "what''s more, you are not qualified to negotiate with me! It''s a waste of our saliva. You mole ants, we can wipe it out in the world with one finger


    The disciples of Tushan magic palace, who were so insulted and were originally very afraid, were ashamed and annoyed.


    But no one wants to face up to the demon subduing Taoist.


    And the demon subduing Taoist looked at huang shang with disdainful eyes, shook his head and said: "you are not worthy to talk to me! To give you five days is to ask you to find a helper and let the helper you get talk to me! "


    After hearing this, almost everyone can hear the arrogance!


    Listen to his meaning, all the people of Zhongtian three counties don''t pay attention to it! It''s like who''s coming will still not give face.


    But on the meeting hall, the elder glanced at Huang Zhao with a satisfied look and said, "ha ha, who should I rely on in the critical moment? I don''t need to say more about it? Where are you now that week? I''m afraid I dug a tunnel and ran away! "


    Huang Zhaoqi, however, could not refute it, but he knew that Zhou Zhong would never do it!


    The elder quickly bowed to Jiang Cheng and said, "master Jiang, it''s time for you to come forward. It''s up to you to resolve this crisis."


    In the face of the powerful demon subduing Taoist, Jiang Cheng didn''t have the slightest fear. He nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK, just leave it to me."


    Later, Jiang Cheng turned into a streamer. Instead of staying in the array, he walked out of the array, stepped on the void and stood face to face with the demon subduing Taoist.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The Taoist priest''s look really glows again. Have you ever recognized me?"


    Jiang Cheng said with a smile, the words are not as respectful as Huang Shang, because he is the same cultivation as the demon subduing Taoist!


    The demon subduing Taoist was also stupefied. He clearly recognized Jiang Cheng and said in surprise, "it''s you who came?"


    Jiang Cheng nodded with satisfaction. In his opinion, this demon subduing Taoist should give himself face. But the next sentence of the demon subduing Taoist made him look very ugly.


    "Ha ha, who can''t the Tushan demon palace find? You''re such a waste? Do you think you are worthy of the highest cultivation of Daosheng with your ordinary means?! Do you deserve to have a dialogue with us? "


    Jiang Cheng was extremely angry, because he did not expect that this demon subduing Taoist should belittle himself as worthless. Who could not praise him before?


    However, the whole county is known for its strength, and it is hard for him to win the reputation.


    So he hummed coldly: "Taoist priest is really powerful, but don''t forget what kind of power is behind me!"


    The demon subduing Taoist priest''s face showed a look of fear. Jiang Chenggang showed a proud expression, but he saw that the demon subduing Taoist patted himself on the chest and said, "Ma ya, I''m really scared to death. Hehe, it''s good that I''m not scared! After all these years, what scene have you never seen? Pressure me with a backer? I think you have chosen the wrong person


    Jiang Cheng''s face was blue with anger. He wanted to move out of the mountain, but at least he would make the demon subduing Taoist afraid.But I didn''t expect that he didn''t even pay attention to the backing behind him!


    There are still a lot of people watching behind him. How can he endure such humiliation?


    "Well, don''t think I''m really afraid of you! You and I are both the peak of Taoism. To call you Taoist priest is to give you face. As long as I''m here, you can''t touch the earth mountain magic palace! "


    Hearing this, all the people in Tushan magic Palace are crying out for relief! What''s more, Jiang Cheng immediately slapped the demon subduing Taoist to fly down!


    However, Jie Jie said with a smile: "sorry, although you are also the peak of Daosheng, you really don''t deserve to talk with me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the demon subduing Taoist priest suddenly put out a hand, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, and suddenly thunder! It''s like something''s growing in it.


    Then, a very strong thunder and lightning in his traction, impressively toward Jiang Cheng split down!


    Jiang Cheng didn''t expect that the demon subduing Taoist priest would fight with each other, so he had to use the magic Qi immediately and even take out the magic weapon to resist.


    But the result was desperate. The half step magic artifact he took out disintegrated like paper paste in the thick thunder. Then the thunder struck Jiang Cheng and directly shot him down to the ground, making a deep pit. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The demon subduing Taoist priest sneered and took back his hand: "ha ha, fight with me? I don''t know what to do! I really forget how I used to call on the wind and rain

 Chapter 3115

    With one move, Jiang Cheng, who is also the peak of Daosheng, was killed almost instantly. The morale of the Fushui magic palace was greatly improved. One by one, they raised their arms and cried out that they wanted to break through the earth mountain magic palace.


    On the other hand, all of them were stupid. Huang shang and the elder thought that as long as Jiang Cheng came forward, the earth mountain magic palace could at least rest assured.


    But they never thought of it!


    This Jiang Cheng is an embroidered pillow! Breath blowing higher than the sky, but even a move did not hold down!


    At this time, people looked at the deep pit hit by the thunder. Jiang Cheng''s figure had already disappeared without a trace. It was clear that he had run away with oil on his feet!


    Huang Shang''s face is already very ugly. Jiang Cheng has picked up his life. Where is the Tushan demon palace?


    "Hum, is this the master the elder asked for? That''s all it''s about? " Huang Zhao''s face is also a piece of iron green, a glance at the elder.


    The elder was embarrassed by these words, but he still insisted: "even if Jiang Cheng is no good, he is better than the guy named Zhou Zhong! Where is he now? "


    In addition to the big array of the Tushan magic palace, the Taoist who drove Jiang Cheng away with a wave of his hand did not follow up the victory. After all, his purpose was only Tushan magic palace.


    "Ha ha, how dare you jump in front of me


    The demon subduing Taoist just sneered at Jiang Cheng''s embarrassed figure. Then he took back his eyes and stepped out again. Before the battle, he said faintly, "I''ll give you one last chance to surrender to me. You can avoid death!"


    Hearing this, many people in the earth mountain devil''s palace began to look relaxed and raised different thoughts.


    The elder was also pleased, and said to Huang Shang: "master of the palace, otherwise we''d better surrender. Anyway, the Fushui demon palace has already succumbed to this Taoist. Although we are a little late, we may be able to get some benefits!"


    Before Huang Shang spoke, Huang Zhao on one side said angrily, "old man! Do you know what it means to kill or not to insult! Let''s submit to such a demon way. Why don''t you die? "


    But the elder didn''t feel ashamed at all. He naturally said, "the little Lord is still young. Naturally, he doesn''t know the value of life. Compared with living, how can he be humiliated?"


    Huang shang was a little upset and said: "well, don''t make any noise! Do you really think you let us go? Don''t forget, his disciples died at the hands of our earth mountain magic palace


    Sure enough, the demon subduing Taoist outside soon said with a cold smile: "by the way, I suddenly think of one thing. It seems that my disciple died in your hands. Anyway, in my eyes, you are just mole ants. It''s not wrong to kill you easily!"


    All the people in Tushan magic palace fell into deep despair again, and the elder was even more embarrassed.


    Huang Shangshen took a deep breath, but said faintly: "it''s nothing more than death. My Tushan magic palace has been brilliant for so many years, and it''s enough. I just hope that when I get to the bottom, my ancestors don''t blame me."


    After hearing these words, many people are full of sadness.


    "Lord!"


    "Father


    The three elders around Huang Shang, the four mountain masters, and Huang Zhao, the young master, all guessed what huang shang wanted to do.


    Huang shang shook his head and said: "later, you can run as many as you can. Don''t follow the Tushan demon palace to be buried with you! I''ll try my best to resist for a while for you


    Outside the big array, the demon subduing Taoist priest sneered impatiently: "want to run? How naive! In front of this seat, no one wants to run out


    With his hand waving again, the huge dark clouds in the sky covered the Tushan magic palace tightly. At the same time, all the people were breathless.


    But just when the demon subduing Taoist is ready to break the battle, that is, when all the people in the Tushan magic Palace are ready to die.


    A sleepy, even yawning young man came slowly from behind.


    "Oh, it''s so busy. I''m sorry to get up late."


    At the critical moment, the emergence of such a number one character naturally made many people stunned. Even the movements of the demon subduing Taoist priest''s hands were somewhat slow.


    It was the middle of the week when he came out. Last night, he did not know why. He was so weak that he even slept until now. Then he remembered that today was the day of decisive battle.


    "Brother Zhou! I didn''t get the wrong person! You are here as expected Huang Zhao exclaimed with surprise on his face.


    The week nodded, light way: "since promised your affair, natural won''t go back to regret."


    Voice just fell, the big elder on the other side said with sullen: "what are you? A charlatan! So far, it is still mysterious! We don''t need you! Get out of here


    With these words falling, the rest of the mountain owners and elders also looked at Zhou Zhong with disdainful eyes.


    "What are you?"Zhou didn''t even bother to look at them. After yawning again, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the array. Then he suddenly laughed and said, "Oh? I''m still an acquaintance. Is that right? Do you need me to teach you how to do it? I forgot what I said to you two days ago? Why don''t you come and get down on your knees? "


    Everyone is stupid.


    Not only are they stupid, but they also wonder if Zhou Zhong is stupid.


    Is the name of the Taoist who subdues the demons?


    Not to mention, with this kind of command tone, let the demon subduing Taoist come and kneel down! This is not intended to provoke each other!


    But a scene that completely messed them up happened.


    In fact, since the time he came out of the middle of the week, he had been in a daze like being struck by lightning.


    That is to say, after hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, he seemed to be suddenly excited. He didn''t know what he thought. His face suddenly filled with a smile and said, "it turns out that the elder is sitting here. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I didn''t come here to say goodbye to you."


    "It''s not too late," he said


    The demon subduing Taoist was silent for a moment.


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became cold, and there was a murderous light in his eyes. Did he live too long and want to die


    The demon subduing Taoist priest in the air no longer hesitated, and then landed on the ground. Then the big array of the earth mountain magic palace was like paper paste, which could not stop him at all.


    Then the demon subduing Taoist came to Zhou Zhong''s body, his face full of flattering smile, and knelt down on one knee: "younger generation, please see the elder!"

 Chapter 3116

    All of them were in a mess. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. It seemed that they didn''t put anyone in their eyes, and even Jiang Cheng, who moved out of the mountain, beat the demon subduing Taoist who ran away with one move. At this time, he knelt down in front of a young man?


    Who would have believed it was true if it hadn''t been seen with your own eyes? Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I thought I was dreaming!


    Even Huang Zhao did not expect that Zhou Zhong could do such a thing.


    If you want to say more stupid eyes, you have to count the people who are still outside the array and almost all of them are in the Fushui magic palace.


    The Lord of the Fu water demon palace cried anxiously: "what''s the matter with you, Taoist priest of subduing the devil?"?! Is it because of this guy? Wake up quickly


    In fact, this sentence is also the voice of many people.


    But the demon subduing Taoist yelled with anger: "hum, shut up! If you annoy this elder, you''ll all be fed up! "


    Later, the demon subduing Taoist priest said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "master, this group of people have not seen your divine power, please be more considerate!"


    At this time, although the demon subduing Taoist priest was obsequious on his face, he was about to die in his heart.


    He was so depressed that he didn''t expect to meet this pervert again outside!


    The shadow left in his heart by the middle of the week has not disappeared.


    At the moment when he was just silent, he was actually hesitating, because he didn''t notice any sign of evil Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that Zhou Zhong himself is just so powerful, and the other is that Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments may have been too high for him!


    Originally he was inclined to the former, but when he saw the familiar murderous look in Zhou Zhong''s eyes


    He''s still trying not to put his hand to the test!


    The reason is very simple. Zhou Zhong is so powerful in the magic world. Isn''t he more abnormal outside! It''s normal to be higher than him!


    He''s all bent now, just want to leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible!


    But in fact, they don''t know, all of these are made in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong can''t do it yet.


    He''s gambling! He had long found out that the enemy of the Tushan demon palace was this demon subduing Taoist, so Zhou Zhong deliberately pretended to be strong and made the demon subduing Taoist suspicious.


    It turned out that he was right!


    Even the middle of the week was a relief.


    Kneeling on the ground, the demon subduing Taoist said with a flattering smile, "master, what do you need me to do? I will do my best


    Of course, Zhou didn''t want this demon subduing Taoist to stay here again, so as not to be seen by him. It would be terrible.


    The enemy of Tushan magic palace is just a tricky demon subduing Taoist. Although we don''t know the attitude of the Fu Shui magic palace, we should be able to deal with it with its strength.


    So he just glanced at the demon subduing Taoist priest, as if he was impatient and said, "no, you can go away. Next time, you can polish your eyes and dare to provoke me again, but you won''t have such good luck!"


    "Master, don''t worry, there won''t be another time!"


    Almost all the people in the earth mountain magic Palace are relieved. Although they don''t know what happened, the demon subduing Taoist priest has left. They have escaped a robbery!


    But that is when the demon subduing Taoist is about to leave here.


    Outside the array, the leader of the Palace said suddenly, "wait a minute!"


    All people are looking at him. They don''t know what else he wants to do. Even the demon subduing Taoist wants to withdraw. Is he willing?


    Of course he didn''t give up!


    Only he himself, the leader of the water magic palace, knows that all he brings today is elite and has lost his blood!


    The reason why he chose to rely on the demon subduing Taoist is that he can join hands to destroy the Tushan magic palace. In this way, he can strengthen the strength of the Fushui magic palace and distance himself from the other three magic palaces.


    Finally, the five magic palaces will be unified and become the top of the five magic palaces!


    That''s what he wants.


    But this demon subduing Taoist counseled! What does it mean when he counsels? It means that his ambition is exposed to the eyes of the other four evil palaces.


    Now he is in complete opposition to the Tushan magic palace, which has been regarded as an endless situation. It is impossible for them to pat their buttocks and leave like the demon subduing Taoist priest.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the owner of the palace, today''s event will either wipe out the earth mountain devil''s palace at one fell swoop, or they will perish in the water magic palace!


    "Song he, what else do you want to do?! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Yelled huang shang with a gloomy face.


    But song he, the leader of the palace, didn''t even look at him. He just sneered and said, "although I don''t know why I don''t want to fight, song he is not so good at cheating! I''d like to see how many catties you have


    "It''s up to you?! Don''t forget, our Tushan magic palace and your Fushui magic palace belong to the same five magic palace. Without the Taoist priest, how do you want to fight to the death? "Song he shook his head and said with a smile, "Huang Shang, huang shang, you are really naive. What is the strength of the Fushui magic palace now? You have a good look at it!"


    The voice just fell, he suddenly came out of ten different ages, but the strength is all the same Daosheng later masters!


    But these people, but everyone looks strange, because the demon subduing Taoist priest is kowtowing to the young man. Isn''t it for death to let them come out?


    However, since song he has so ordered, they can only go out bravely.


    In the center of Zhou, the secret way is to do bad things. He knows his own strength very well, that is, to scare people. If you really want to fight, you''ll have to show yourself.


    But Zhou did not show weakness, just a light sneer: "by you, also deserve to fight with me? Do you know that the garbage of the later period of Daosheng, like you, died in my hands. There are not a thousand but eight hundred? "


    If others say this, they may laugh, but if they say it from Zhou Zhong''s mouth, they will not doubt its authenticity.


    This makes song he a little confused about the depth of Zhou Zhong.


    Standing beside Zhou Zhong, the demon subduing Taoist priest who had not left, also gnawed his teeth, stood up and sneered: "song he, song he, do you think the elder is bluffing you? Is it up to you to let your predecessors do it? Believe it or not, I''ll crush you with one finger? "


    He made it clear that he was going to be on the side of Tushan magic palace, or in the middle of the week.


    It''s a relief for Zhou Zhongli. Fortunately, this demon subduing Taoist''s brain is not as smart as that. It''s just that song he is a variable.

 Chapter 3117

    With the words of the demon subduing Taoist, the momentum of the crowd on the other side of the Fushui magic palace drops again and again. Even song he is hidden. They can be called ten masters of Daosheng''s later period. At this time, they also have the intention of retreating.


    Not to mention the young people who don''t know the depth, even a demon subduing Taoist is enough for them to drink a pot! This is the death of a man!


    Huang shang also said with a smile: "how? Song palace master, we have two Taoist saints on our side. If you want to fight with master Zhou, I''m afraid you have to pass the pass of demon subduing Taoist priest first! "


    Now he just took back that foot from the ghost gate, naturally, he wanted to spit out the evil spirit in his heart.


    Song he is silent for a moment, his face is cloudy and clear, but then, he is smiling.


    He suddenly said to the people in the water magic Palace: "don''t panic. I''m sure that the boy named Zhou Zhong is probably pretending to be!"


    After hearing these words, everyone''s expression was different.


    Fake it?


    A lot of people are not sure. So, if the demon subduing Taoist can reach this point, he must not be a fool. How can he be cheated by a pretending guy?


    Huang Zhao was the first one to exclaim: "old thing, why make up such a lie in order to let the people in the water magic palace die? What evidence do you have that elder brother Zhou pretended to be


    Only one person in Zhouzhong, after hearing the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the uneasiness in his heart became deeper and deeper.


    The demon subduing Taoist didn''t think much about it.


    Song he suddenly sneered: "the reason is very simple, I''ll ask, have you ever seen that boy named Zhou Zhong, who made a move once?"


    Hearing this, there was silence.


    Not to mention the Fushui magic palace, even the people in Tushan magic palace have never seen Zhou Zhong do it once, so they are unable to refute this point.


    Song he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "since he came out, he never did it once! Moreover, the evil Qi in the body can''t be detected at all. Even those of us who are about to be promoted to the top of Taoist saint can''t be aware of his strength. Can he still be above Taoist saint? I don''t believe such a character will appear here! "


    "Or, how can such a person talk to us? For that kind of character, isn''t it possible for us to vanish in the blink of a finger? "


    After a moment''s silence, the people in the Fu Shui magic palace began to nod their heads one after another. They agreed with song he''s words, with different thoughts.


    The earth mountain demon palace side is also a frown.


    "Hum! Don''t be cheated by this man, Taoist priest! I''m sure he can''t do it now. He''s just like a cripple! Huang Shang, do you think such a guy can protect your Tushan demon palace? It''s just fantastic


    The demon subduing Taoist is also said by song he, a little loose, frowning slightly, and looking at Zhou Zhong with a scrutinizing eye.


    But Zhou Zhong was sneering, looking at subduing the devil and saying, "why, do you want to try my skill?"


    The demon subduing Taoist priest no longer laughed, but shook his head and said, "master, how dare you do something to you? I''m just curious about how high the cultivation of the elder is! "


    Although he has not explicitly questioned Zhou Zhong, his attitude has changed obviously from that before, obviously he wants to wait and see.


    He is not a fool. Since he doesn''t know what strength Zhou Zhong is now, he will watch.


    In any case, song he is the first one. If Zhou Zhongxiu is surprisingly high, he will not suffer any loss. If Zhou Zhong is really hit by song he That''s two words!


    Song he nods, as long as the demon subduing Taoist withdraws from the camp of Zhou Zhong, he can say anything.


    He was afraid that the demon subduing Taoist was determined to stand together with Zhou Zhong, so he did not have the idea of fighting with the demon subduing Taoist.


    "If you don''t want to do it, let me give you a try. How many pounds does this boy named Zhouzhong have now? Don''t you believe that Zhouzhong is a powerful senior? I just want to ask, does he dare to stand up and fight with me? "


    As soon as the words fell, all eyes were on Zhou Zhong.


    The people in Fushui magic Palace are not idle. They all start to point at Zhou Zhong. Anyway, things have come to this point. It''s better to gamble!


    "Dare to fight with our palace master!"


    "It''s extremely ridiculous. A guy who has never done anything dares to tell the devil subduing Taoist priest. Do you dare to fight with our palace master?"


    "Come out quickly. It''s a dragon or a worm. You''ll find out if it''s a dragon or a worm! We don''t want to eat your suit in the waterfront palace! "


    The demon subduing Taoist also looked at Zhou Zhong with curious eyes, and his attitude began to change slowly with time.


    Because Zhou Zhong is always silent, for the outside world''s query is silent.


    However, it was not because he was afraid, but he was surprised to find that the evil Qi in his body had changed.


    No longer like the previous stagnant water, but began to rotate wildly in his body, pouring into the various orifices and acupoints. The cultivation seems to be gradually recovering at a gentle speed!It just takes time!


    Hold on a little longer!


    Zhou Zhong stares at the doubts of the outside world, and the curious look of the demon subduing Taoist, and he cries silently in his heart.


    On the other side of the Fushui magic palace, there was a wave of questioning. The morale of the Tushan magic palace dropped sharply. Even they began to question the middle of the week.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s evasion, he turned his spearhead to several people who had spoken for Zhou Zhong before. Huang shang and Huang Zhao were both criticized as having no brains.


    "Ha ha, I was so frightened by such a mysterious guy. In this way, I should be called the head of the palace?"


    "It''s a shame for us to belong to the five magic palaces together with you."


    In this regard, huang shang and Huang Zhao can only look pale, but they have nothing to say, because the key to all these lies in Zhou Zhong.


    As long as Zhou Zhong dares to make a move, things will be solved naturally!


    But song he bit Zhou Zhong to death and didn''t dare to attack him. On the contrary, Zhou Zhong didn''t say a word! It''s like he''s really right!


    This where can not let a person doubt, whether Zhou Zhong is really like that song he said, really can''t move?!


    But it was in the Tushan devil''s palace that he couldn''t stick to it. At that time, the demon subduing Taoist began to doubt Zhou Zhong very much, thinking about whether he wanted to test himself.


    Standing in the same place, Zhou Zhong suddenly gave a sneer and said faintly, "very good, song he, the Fushui magic palace. Since you want to die on your own initiative, I will make you happy!"

 Chapter 3118

    The words were very tough, and there was no sign of the end of the force. Hope rose again in the hearts of the people in the earth mountain magic palace!


    And that demon subduing Taoist, also out of a cold sweat, just he was about to shoot! It''s OK to hold back!


    But song he was not surprised but laughed, even looked up at the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha, when a long time shrinking turtle, finally learn to speak? How long do you think you''re going to hold a turtle with a shrunken head? "


    "I will stand here today to see how you want to kill me! Come on, you''ve got the skill. You''ve got to do it


    People look at Zhou Zhong with hope, hoping that he can kill the Song River.


    But the week is still standing in place, there is no sign of a move.


    Seeing this, song he laughed again and said: "ha ha ha ha, I''ve only learned how to speak, but I haven''t learned how to do it! Isn''t it the shrinking turtle? It''s a good match to hide in the tortoise shell of the earth mountain magic palace


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but only he knew how urgent his current situation was.


    His body was full of evil Qi and rushed into the acupoints of each orifices. His strength had begun to recover slightly, and now he had his cultivation in the later period of becoming a saint.


    But song he, the master of the Fushui magic palace, was obviously a very powerful one in the later period of Daosheng.


    In the early days of Daozu, it was not enough! It will take him some time to complete the evolution of magic Qi!


    Song he was more convinced that Zhou Zhong was pretending to be, and continued to laugh: "you son of a bitch, besides hiding under the tortoise shell of the earth mountain devil palace and under the protection of the demon subduing Taoist priest, what else would you do?"


    "Dare you come out of that tortoise shell and fight me?"


    There was no movement in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, but the cultivation was finally promoted to a higher level again, in the early days of Daozu!


    "Master subduing the devil, when will you be deceived by this thief? He is a liar at all! You are so respectful to me


    The demon subduing Taoist priest shook his head and said with a smile: "I have made up my mind that I will never do anything. If you want to die in song he, you can try it yourself."


    The meaning of the words is very simple. If you want to fight with Zhou Zhong, I won''t stop you. If you try out the depth of Zhou Zhong, you can say two things.


    Song he certainly understood what he meant, so he looked at Zhou Zhong with more disdain and sneered: "you boy, as long as you dare to get out of this turtle shell, how can I let you have one hand?"


    In the middle of the week, the eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and the evil Qi in the body went up to the next level, the middle of Daozu!


    The disciples of Fushui magic palace, standing behind the Song River, also began to laugh one after another.


    "Ha ha, our palace master has agreed to let you have one hand. Do you still want to be the turtle with shrinking head?"


    "It seems that the palace master didn''t give in enough!"


    Song he said with a laugh: "no harm, as long as this boy dares to come out, I just let him both hands and feet, what''s the difficulty?"


    "Don''t say it''s two hands and two feet, or the palace master, you''ll lower your cultivation to the battle between the Taoist and him, and see if he dares to come out!"


    It is different from the Fu Shui magic palace, which is full of laughter.


    This side of the earth mountain demon palace is quiet, and its momentum has fallen into a low ebb.


    Now that demon subduing Taoist, maybe he will give the earth mountain demon palace a thunderbolt!


    Huang Zhao''s face was black and blue, and he said angrily, "I''ll meet this old man! Surely this old man can''t insult brother Zhou any more! "


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head at him.


    Huang Zhao said with a look of suffocation: "brother Zhou, why do you want to let him be so arrogant?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of murders, staring at song he.


    He was extremely anxious and kept shouting.


    Hurry up! Faster!


    It seems that after hearing Zhou Zhong''s call, the evolution of evil Qi has completed another stage, and the cultivation has reached the later stage of Daozu!


    On this side of the Fushui magic palace, song he raised a hand to stop the defiant voice of his disciples behind him.


    His face smooth idea incomparable, incomparable admiration own brain, if previously retreated, where can pick out that week''s big lie!


    Who could have thought that a man so revered by the demon subduing Taoist priest was pretending to be!


    He thought of it! Now he really feels that he is a genius. In this way, the collapse of the Tushan magic palace is a sure thing.


    It''s just that he''s going to speed it up!


    He took a step slowly, and the ten later Taoist masters came out with him.


    "Taoist priest, I''m going to fight. Are you sure Don''t you join us in killing this thief who dares to insult you


    Song he said lightly.


    At this moment, the devil subduing Taoist priest finally loosened his mind. He turned his head and frowned and looked at Zhou Zhong.


    If he can get rid of the shadow of the first week in his heart


    But just when he thought about it, Zhou Zhong suddenly gave him a blank look.The demon subduing Taoist was completely lost in his mind and looked at the killing opportunity in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    That''s right! That''s the feeling!


    He had never felt so lucky that he didn''t do it!


    At the same time, in Zhou Zhong''s body, the shackles of Daozu''s later period finally broke through and returned to the early days of Daosheng! The overwhelming demonic Qi gushed out of his body one after another.


    And the evil Qi in his body has not yet completely completed the evolution! But we don''t plan to wait any longer.


    That''s enough!


    At the same time, the strength of the body is returning to the peak!


    He finally opened his mouth, but said to the demon subduing Taoist: "if you want to die, you can go and queue up. I''m sure you will die very happily."


    The demon subduing Taoist retreated, but he was pressed down by Zhou Zhong''s momentum and sat down on the ground.


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong''s figure has disappeared. Under hundreds of pairs of eyes, no one can capture the specific position of Zhou Zhong!


    The next second, the middle of the week has already appeared outside the array.


    Song River Leng Leng Leng, a person without the slightest strength, can also have such a speed?


    But it was also his only thought.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long, but I''ve always said it."


    Zhou Zhongmian was expressionless and disappeared in place again.


    The next second, song he''s head is no longer on his neck, blood gushing, there is a neat wound on his neck.


    When he appeared in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he had already grasped the head of a Taoist sage who had been practicing later and threw it on the ground.


    But it''s not over yet. His figure disappears again.


    Every time his figure appears, there will be a late Taoist master in Fushui magic palace who lacks some parts.


    Either the arm, or the head, or the heart was dug through, and the death was horrifying.


    And before they die, they don''t even have a chance to scream.

 Chapter 3119

    In a few short breaths, song he, the master of the Fushui magic palace, and six or seven Taoist saints became masters in the later period, and the whole army was destroyed!


    It''s hard to believe such appalling things even if you see them with your own eyes. Even the demon subduing Taoist priest thinks that he can''t do such things.


    But Zhou Zhong has done it. All the doubts about him have collapsed. Can this be a man who can only pretend to have the strength?!


    There are still three Daosheng masters in the later period of the Fushui magic palace. They escaped because their previous positions were relatively backward.


    Just when they thought they could avoid death, a sword appeared strangely. In a flash, they pierced the chest of three people and fell from the air.


    Maybe they don''t know what happened before they die.


    In the middle of the week, he took back the glacier sword and walked slowly towards the direction of the earth mountain magic palace.


    When he just returned to the crowd, the elder of Tushan magic palace could see that his face was very ugly, because he didn''t believe Zhou Zhong very much.


    But now he knows how stupid his idea is. Can ten Jiang Cheng be equal to the person in front of him? The answer, of course, is no!


    Thinking of what he had done to Zhou Zhong before, the elder felt uneasy. At the same time, he also wanted to curse his mother.


    You are such a powerful character. I blocked you at the gate of the city. Why don''t you show your skill! As long as you let out a trace of your evil spirit, I''ll lead you to turn around and run!


    Where will happen later!


    However, he was doomed to be unable to know, the first few days of the week was indeed pretended, and the secret was destined to be unknown to no one.


    Before Zhou Zhong came near, Huang Zhao yelled with an excited look: "look! I said elder brother Zhou would do it! Then Song River can jump. What will happen? One move! Kill the old thing with one move


    Several people around him gave a bitter smile, because only Huang Zhao believed in Zhou Zhongjian all the time, and the others doubted Zhou Zhong''s ability more or less.


    But when Zhou Zhong approached, suddenly, a sound of "flutter" sounded in the ears of all the people.


    It turned out that the devil subduing Taoist priest knelt down on his knees and said with a gloomy look on his face: "Mr. Zhou, you don''t remember the villain, and let me go as a fart!"


    Now he is completely convinced by Zhou Zhong''s strength. He thinks that just now, he even wants to make a trial. He feels that he is looking for death!


    And he also felt that his just thought might have been noticed by Zhou Zhong!


    So he did not hesitate at all, directly with the lowest posture, pray to be able to get Zhou Zhong''s forgiveness.


    Zhou Zhong came over with no expression on his face. When he felt that the sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand could fall on his head at any time, he heard a word like an amnesty.


    "While I''m in a good mood, I''ll disappear from my eyes." Zhou said in a bad mood.


    The demon subduing Taoist priest didn''t want to do it. After he said it gratefully, he directly rose to the sky and flew away. The speed was amazing.


    Later, Zhou Zhong looked at the elder of Tushan magic palace. The elder''s face was always very ugly, because among all the people, he was the most cruel person to offend Zhou Zhong!


    If the demon subduing Taoist can avoid death, what about him?


    The second elder of Tushan demon palace, the scar man, was very lucky. Fortunately, he knew the details of Zhou Zhong in advance, so he escaped!


    Zhou Zhong just coldly took a look at the elder, then removed his sight and said to Huang Shang, "the rest is up to you. I still have some things to do."


    The evil Qi in his body is still in the process of evolution and needs to be dealt with.


    Although the week did not start, but the elder''s heart is more difficult, simply than he killed also uncomfortable.


    Huang shang naturally bows to Zhou Zhong and says, "master, don''t worry. We can handle this small matter."


    Fushui magic palace, an obvious presence to move down Tushan magic palace, he Huang Shang, no matter how stupid, will never let this magic palace survive in the world!


    Song he''s head is still on the side, dying.


    There are no leaders in the Fushui magic palace, and the morale of the army is in chaos. One by one, they have already begun to retreat. Isn''t this a good opportunity to destroy the palace?


    So huang shang waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "all disciples of the earth mountain devil''s palace listen to the orders! Go out with me


    He didn''t know how long he had been holding it in his heart! Now I can finally spit it out!


    At the command, all the disciples of Tushan magic palace, who had already been subdued in their hearts, naturally poured out one after another. Hundreds of people rushed to the Fu Shui magic palace, which was already demoralized. It was very spectacular.


    The battlefield is extremely tragic, magic weapons fly together, but the situation is almost one-sided.


    In the middle and later period, only one of the most powerful masters in Wushou temple was killed.On the other hand, the strength of Tushan magic palace is almost no loss, and because of the previous events, all the anger in the heart is sent to the head of the Fu Shui magic palace.


    After a while, the Fushui magic palace has been completely destroyed. The ancient clan gate that has existed for a long time has become the dust of history. On the surface, the five magic palaces have already existed in name, but it is more accurate to say that it is the four magic palaces.


    And the real foundation of all this, in fact, is just because of one person in Zhouzhong.


    Huang Shang is very clear that if it was not for Zhou Zhong''s appearance, what happened today would have to be rewritten. What was destroyed was not the Fu Shui magic palace, but their earth mountain magic palace.


    So after commanding his disciples to clean up the battlefield, he flew back to Zhou Zhong in a very different attitude.


    With a look of reverence on his face, he said, "Mr. Zhou, what happened earlier has offended me. Please go back and talk about it."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to stay in this place any more, but after seeing Huang Zhao''s expectant eyes, he thought that there were still some problems in his body''s evil Qi, so he agreed.


    Huang Shang is very happy that such a great God can spend one more day in their Tushan magic palace, which is an invisible deterrent to other magic palaces!


    After going back, huang shang didn''t do anything else. First, in front of Zhou Zhong, he severely reprimanded the elder.


    However, the elder, who had long felt guilty, didn''t dare to have any words. Now he thought that as long as he didn''t get killed by Zhou Zhongyi, the best result would be!

 Chapter 3120

    On the next day, Zhou Zhong''s communication compass on the table suddenly began to twinkle. Zhou Zhong did not think about it, so he quickly injected evil Qi into it. Then the face of the blue family owner floated on it.


    "But what''s the news from heaven and earth stone?" Zhou asked in a hurry. This is the main reason why he came to Zhongtian county. Naturally, he should pay attention to it.


    The master of the blue family nodded and said, "yes, according to the news I just got, it''s the same as before the last appearance of the heaven and earth stone. I''m afraid the heaven and earth stone will appear in three days!"


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "I''ve seen it myself. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment and then asked, "where is the position?"


    "Not far from CHIDI City, there are already many forces waiting there, and there are a large number of them!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said: "you send someone to guard it first. Don''t conflict with other forces. I''ll be there later."


    The blue master agreed to come down.


    After putting up the compass, Zhou Zhong continued to sit on the bed, a wisp of evil spirit pervaded his body.


    Although the stone of heaven and earth is very important to him, the urgent task in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is to consolidate his cultivation.


    After yesterday''s evolution of evil Qi, his cultivation has increased a lot. Although he has not yet broken through the early stage of Daosheng, he has reached the bottleneck when he is promoted to the middle stage of Daosheng.


    If you don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid something will go wrong.


    At the same time, in the middle of Jiuyuan city on Xiajiu Road, a middle-aged man stands before the Luo family, which has become a ruin.


    He looked at everything in front of him with an unbelievable look, which was clearly unacceptable!


    "Who can tell me what happened?" The middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth and squeezed out word by word from his teeth. His veins were exposed. He was obviously extremely angry.


    His name is Russell. He was the most famous genius in Jiuyuan City decades ago!


    However, even if Jiuyuan city is the capital of Xiajiu Road, he still thinks that this small pond can''t accommodate his extraordinary talent.


    So a few decades ago, he left the Luo family alone and traveled around. Now, decades later, he has finally achieved something in his studies and plans to come back to the Luo family to have a look.


    But what he couldn''t accept was that the huge Luo family was destroyed by people!


    His past, like the ruins of the Luo family, disappeared! How can he be reconciled to this!


    At this time, a team of defense magic team members found him, with a look of impatience came over, shouting: "who? I don''t know that this place has been banned. No one is allowed to get close to it. Leave quickly! "


    Russell is worried about no one to vent, see this team of defense magic team members, immediately exposed a sneer.


    After a few breaths, the magic guard team of more than a dozen people fell to the ground one by one. The death was extremely tragic. It seemed that they had suffered unimaginable torture before they died.


    But Russell, who finished all this, just moved his finger and said coldly, "hum, the magic guard team in the demon hall? Now it seems that it is no more than that! A bunch of rubbish


    Then, with a pathetic look at the ruins of the Luo family, he slowly closed his eyes and said, "just killing so many people, how can we solve it? I only hate! Dare to destroy my family Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will make you disappear


    The next second, his figure dissipated. When he reappeared, he was already on the street nearest to Luo''s house.


    He went into a shop, found the owner of the shop, and directly asked, "I ask you, what happened to the Luo family and who destroyed it? Where is the man now? "


    The owner of the shop is also a man of great status. When he heard this man say so many things, he said impatiently: "my guest, we are in business. If you want to ask about these things, go to other places. We are not a place to sell intelligence."


    Russell didn''t even bother to talk to him. He just slapped him. Countless demons poured out. Not only the shopkeeper, but almost everyone in the shop was hit by the shock.


    He walked slowly to the shopkeeper and said with a gloomy face, "I''ll give you one last chance to answer my question! Otherwise, die


    The shop owner no longer had the previous arrogant look, with fear on his face, said quickly: "my Lord, please forgive me. The things you asked are not small enough to know. All of a sudden, it''s not right It can be said that he was killed by a guy in the middle of the night. How dare I inquire about such things It''s time to ask the top


    Russell''s eyes narrowed slightly and noticed the point in his words.


    "Hum, kill the Luo family alone? It''s a way to get to heaven! But with this, you can''t escape from my palm! "


    After that, he walked out slowly to the door. Indeed, this kind of thing should be asked about some special organizations.


    The owner of the shop just showed a heavy expression, and a long knife stabbed him in the chest, and he died in his eyes."Well, I didn''t say your answer satisfied me and I could live."


    Russell, who left the shop, swaggered along the street, in every shadow corner of the street. In fact, many people had already watched him.


    Demons.


    But what they don''t know is that Russell has already realized where they are!


    Walking in the street, Russell''s mouth slightly cocked.


    After a stick of incense, in a room without any superfluous furnishings, four members of the demons, who had been completely bound, looked at Russell with fear in their eyes.


    Russell looked at them like looking at a few mole ants, bent down and said coldly, "only one of you can live. The one who answers my question first can live."


    Several people''s eyes were frightened. It was impossible to imagine why such a terrible guy would appear in the city.


    "Listen to me. What I want to ask is, what''s the name of the man who killed Luo''s family, where he is, and who his family and friends are. The more detailed he is, the better."


    A moment later, when he got the answer he wanted, Russell walked out of the room with a gloomy face and murmured: "not in Xiajiu Road, but let''s start with the people around him. I don''t believe he won''t come back!"


    In the room behind him, four lifeless bodies fell to the ground, and one of them had a face full of reluctance before he died.


    Thinking of this, Russell was very happy, thinking of the previous member of the demon who questioned his words, reneging on his words? When is Russell a man of his word?!

 Chapter 3121

    In recent days, a Da''s life has been full. Now his daughter has found a very secure job, and the boss is the one who helped him find her.


    With these, he already felt that his life had no regrets.


    Moreover, the refining shop is booming, and the business is very good. ADA thinks that this is the only way to express his gratitude to Zhou Zhong.


    After all, my life was given in the middle of the week.


    Today, a man in black suddenly appeared at the door. For some reason, ADA felt that this man was not here to buy things.


    He couldn''t understand why, but this guy felt much more dangerous than the Last Assassin''s attack!


    So ADA didn''t hesitate and directly held the key point of the array that was handed over to him in the middle of the week.


    Russell looked at the shop and said with a slight sneer: "it''s a good array, but it''s only good. It can only deal with some bad guys!"


    With a wave of his hand, the evil spirit swept through, and the killing array in the middle of the week was instantly broken. ADA was even more struck to the ground, looking at the man in black with a face of uncertainty.


    At this time, a Ying also noticed something strange and ran out. A big look showed a touch of despair and said, "don''t come here! Run! Go to inform the family and the demon temple! "


    Russell just walked away with a sneer on his face and said, "don''t worry. If you can''t run away from any of them, I''ll visit you when you get married. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you until you show up in the middle of that week."


    After locking a DA and a Ying in that room, Russell appeared in front of Shenlian pharmacy before long.


    Russell light "Yi" a voice: "this boy''s woman, how do not pay attention to? Not even an array has been set up. "


    But just as the words fell, several Four Eyed demons in the uniform of the demon organization fell behind Russell and said with a cold heart: "you are not here to buy medicinal materials because of their strong killing intention?"


    These people are Qingniao who are arranged near Shenlian pharmacy to protect Shen Xinlian.


    Russell realized this in an instant and sneered, "that boy has a good method. Even the demon organization can use it, but In the face of absolute power, these are just futile! "


    A long knife appeared in his hand. Russell didn''t care whether there were pedestrians here. After killing several members of the demon organization in a flash, he turned around with a joking look. Shen Xinlian and Qian Yue had already appeared at the door of the pharmacy. They clearly heard the news and came to check.


    Shen Xinlian stood in front of Qian Yue and said in a cold voice, "you will regret killing them. Believe me."


    Russell laughed and laughed. Then he nodded and said, "I''ll wait and see. There are not many things in the world that I regret. I really want to see if he can make me regret."


    Then he narrowed his eyes and murmured, "next, where to go? Nangong family or start a family? The boy''s other lover seems to be in the Nangong family, so go there first. "


    Hearing this, Shen Xinlian frowned slightly. How could she listen to this person''s words as if she didn''t even pay attention to getting married?


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong family is the first weapon refining family in Jiuyuan city. However, there are several screams among Nangong family today.


    The voice was shrill and shrill, making the scalp numb.


    At the same time, the whole Nangong family has almost become a human purgatory, I do not know how many people died under Russell''s long knife.


    The few Taoist saints of Nangong family were worshipped and turned into a skeleton.


    The members of Tianmo organization arranged by Qingniao here have been penetrated one after another.


    At this moment, the Nangong Master seemed to be much older. Looking at the man in black who was walking slowly towards him, he took a deep breath and asked, "sir Why is it so cruel? "


    Russell grinned and said: "ha ha, this question, you may want to ask the one called Zhou Zhong. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, you are the one who cares more about that week. Then I will kill you together with that week."


    The master of Nangong sighed. He didn''t want to resist at all, because the enemy''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    But with Russell''s next words, it is to let his only trace of happiness completely shattered.


    "And your daughter, of course, who is one of the more important people to the boy. She has been locked up by me, and you can be reunited soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Family, the first family in Jiuyuan City, has the support of family behind almost every industry except for refining tools.


    It can even be said that the family has promoted the development of Jiuyuan city.


    In terms of strength, starting a family is also the top representative of Jiuyuan city!


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been married without enemies.


    But today, a man in black with a devil''s voice suddenly appears in the mid air of getting married.It is worthy of being the first family to start a family. Russell was discovered at the first time.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    Many people are very puzzled, this is a family, but the first family of Jiuyuan City, how can there be any enemy?


    Most people don''t take this seriously. They think that the man who doesn''t know how to live or die in the sky will soon understand his own insignificance.


    However, with Russell''s knife, directly breaking the family''s most proud array, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Why did you break into my family without saying a word? Why don''t you sit down and have a good talk. " The old man of the family walked out slowly with a crutch.


    Russell looked down at everyone in the Luo family in mid air and sneered, "talk? I have nothing to talk about with you. Since the Naro family has been destroyed, I will try to destroy you and have a family. "


    How many years has no one dared to say such a thing to him?


    The next second, the man suddenly threw out the crutches in his hand, and the whole man was full of momentum! That originally some rickets body unexpectedly no longer has the half point to bend, lets the human look like the entire person all tall many.


    "Hum, all the people who have become masters of Taoism will fight with me and meet the enemy!"


    The old man of a family has the later cultivation of Daosheng!


    The corner of Russell''s mouth in mid air just had a faint smile. He didn''t feel surprised at all. He even said in a joking tone: "it''s worthy of being the first family. It''s a bit interesting, but I don''t know if I can show you some real skills!"

 Chapter 3122

    There are many deaths and injuries in the family.


    If it wasn''t for another Taoist saint''s later cultivation and sacrifice that he was fighting for, maybe even the master would have died here.


    In addition, more than ten famous Taoist saints were worshipped in the middle of their families, and all of them came to hear about it. But even so, he was defeated by Russell alone with a long sword!


    The array master, who had been trained with a lot of money, was already in a coma. Before, he used thousands of excellent magic stones to set up a unique array, which delayed Russell''s pace. Otherwise, the death and injury of his family would be even more serious!


    But even so, it was unexpected to be hit so hard.


    The old man of his family was full of sorrow, for Russell in the air was in good condition, and there was no scar left in the battle.


    But at this time, the direction of the demon hall, but suddenly came a loud drink: "where thieves, dare to commit crimes in the city of Jiuyuan!"


    Russell, holding a long sword, turned his head with interest and said with a smile, "the old wangba who has been shrinking in the demon hall for tens of thousands of years, finally dares to come out?"


    It was the General Liu who came.


    The battle between Russell and his family was shocking, even in the demon hall.


    So many demons will be forced out of the closed state, the rest of the people should also be on the way.


    Liu Shenjiang''s face was gloomy, and he confronted Russell at a distance, but he didn''t do it rashly, because Russell''s momentum all over his body gave him a very unusual feeling.


    After a while, the other eight demons will have heard the news one after another, and Liu will line up.


    "This The nine demons will come together! It''s a sight we haven''t seen for years! "


    This battle has already attracted the eyes of countless people. Seeing this, they sigh one after another.


    Nine demon generals, nine Taoist masters of later cultivation! Moreover, due to the fact that they have been sitting in the demon hall all the year round, they are not comparable to ordinary people in this way.


    "First you provoked the Nangong family, then you provoked the Nangong family. Do you think you are invincible? Is it up to you, or shall we help you? "


    A demon will face gloomy to Russell said.


    Can hear this, Russell is deliberately put on a frightened expression, patted his chest and said: "what a big posture, really scared me to death!"


    The meaning of banter can be heard by anyone.


    Liu Shen general cold hum a way: "don''t want careless, this person breath is unusual, quick fight quick decision!"


    The other eight demons will be a little disagreeable, although this is not in the demon hall, not their home, but the nine of them, can not deal with one person?


    How can there be a second pervert like Zhou Zhong?


    But the next second, they don''t think so.


    With a long knife in his hand, Russell suddenly cut into the air, and a whirlwind wrapped with magic air suddenly cut out of the blade.


    A demon will not be able to escape, but will be hit by that energy, and will be cut directly to the gate! Although there was no serious injury, there was a tiny crack in the Kaijia of the demon palace!


    The other eight demons will all have changed their faces!


    It''s not just that the invincible Demon Armor was broken.


    What''s more, the cultivation shown by the blow just now is above all of them! It''s just Daosheng''s highest cultivation!


    When did such a character appear in Xiajiu road?!


    This kind of cultivation should only exist in the three counties of Zhongtian!


    But Russell said with a smile: "a few frogs at the bottom of the well really think that with the later cultivation of Taoist sage, they can be king in the next nine roads? In my eyes, you are nothing but ants! "


    Although they know that Russell''s accomplishments are far ahead of them, the nine demons will still be brave enough to surround Russell.


    After all, this is the blame of their demon gods.


    Each of the nine showed his magic power, but he was worthy of being a demon general guarding the side. Under the joint attack, Russell was in a bit of a hurry.


    Nine people in the face of a joy, that can kill each other, Russell is "Puff sniff" smile.


    "I''m just playing with you. I really think you nine can trap me?"


    The next second, nine people''s faces completely turned a little pale.


    Because Russell suddenly burst out a burst of energy that made countless people feel palpitating. All the magic weapons or magic weapons that fell on him instantly popped open. Not only that, but even the afterwave was not something that nine people could fight against, and they flew back and forth one after another.


    "Nine The nine demon generals Lost? "


    Many of the people watching the war here can''t accept this fact, but the fact is in front of them, so they can''t believe it.


    "I''m afraid Xiajiu road is going to change!"


    Countless people are looking at Russell in the sky with a look of fear. Many people are guessing what the purpose of his hand is.The nine demons clearly knew that they were not Russell''s opponents, so they all fled back to the demons hall like stray dogs.


    Russell was surprised not to take advantage of the victory. With a look of disdain on his face, he put up his long knife and suddenly raised a breath: "whether you know him or not that week, tell him that all his relatives and friends are in my hands. If you don''t come back, you will wait for the corpse to be collected."


    The sound is like a wave, wave after wave, almost all the people in Jiuyuan city can hear these words.


    Mid week?


    This name, many people have the impression, in the rumor is one person''s strength to destroy a ruthless person of Luo family.


    Many people think of what happened in the demon hall not long ago. It is said that the guy named Zhou Zhong fought four demons alone without falling behind!


    Is this Russell coming to Zhouzhong?


    Now, there''s a lot of fun! A lot of people think about it.


    However, with the war between Russell and the nine demons, many people began to discuss it warmly.


    Most people think that Zhou Zhong''s strength is certainly not as good as Russell. After coming back, he must die!


    After all, in the middle of the week, there was only one man and four magic generals. Russell was defeated by nine magic generals!


    In the demon hall, nine demons will gather together, and everyone has been slightly injured.


    A demon will frown and say to Liu: "why stop me? If we use the power of the demon hall, we can definitely fight him


    Liu Shenjiang shook his head and said: "in this way, the gain is not worth the loss. Let that guy hop around the Xiajiu road for a few days. I believe he should come back in the middle of the week. With him, we have a better chance of winning."

 Chapter 3123

    Zhou Zhong, who was in Wangtian County, didn''t know what happened to Xiajiu road. His only goal was the stone of heaven and earth, so he left the Tushan magic palace early in the morning to offer the location to the blue family.


    Knowing the purpose of Zhou Zhong, huang shang suggested that Zhou Zhong should take some people from the earth mountain devil''s palace, but Zhou Zhong refused.


    Because he had already guessed that some tricky guys would come to this world. Even if the people from the earth mountain devil''s palace went there, it would not be of much help.


    What''s more, although the Tushan demon palace is not seriously damaged by this battle, it also needs to be recuperated and should not be fought again.


    It took only half a day to recover all the strength, and even the improved Zhou Zhong. At full speed, we came to the foot of a mountain near CHIDI city.


    At this time, many people gathered in front of a cave. The one with the worst cultivation was also in the middle period of Daosheng.


    After all, this kind of struggle, I''m afraid it''s not too much to ask for death in the middle of Taoism.


    There is a certain distance between each other and they are afraid of each other.


    And from the position where these people stand, we can see their strength.


    For example, the place closest to the entrance of the cave is naturally the place where we can seize the most opportunities, and the place surrounded by the entrance is not the influence of any CHIDI City, but six people!


    Four of these six people did not bring any help, but they were able to occupy the best position, naturally because they were strong enough.


    All of them are the top accomplishments of Daosheng!


    And almost all of them are famous people.


    The position of the blue family is almost too much. Only one Taoist sage, who was a monk in the later period, was excluded from the last part of the crowd.


    At the banquet of the blue family that day, the families they saw were not much worse off than the blue family. They were pushed out by the crowd and almost had no place to stand.


    Zhou Zhong saw the location of the blue family, and then joined them in the past.


    At this time, there was a big force in the family, who laughed at the blue family and said, "you are such a group of waste, also want to fight for heaven and earth stone? Isn''t it a joke


    The people from the blue family are all angry, but they have nothing to do. Their strength is not as good as others, and they can only bear it.


    When Zhou Zhong walked in, the force began to mock again: "Oh, even the little guy who had been cultivated in the early days of Daosheng came here. Isn''t this to die?"


    Zhou Zhong is too lazy to pay attention to them, and the blue family owner is finally relieved after seeing Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the owner of the blue family and then said, "how is the situation?"


    The owner of the blue family shook his head and said, "I''m not very optimistic. This time there are many powerful guys."


    Then the blue family leader began to introduce the current situation for Zhou Zhong.


    The family nearest to the LAN family is called the Lu family. There are many masters in the family. There are five or six of them in the later cultivation of the Taoist priest!


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, only Taosheng''s peak cultivation can be put in his eyes.


    Like the six guys around the hole.


    In addition, there were more than 20 forces, most of which were superior to the blue family. It can be said that the first family of CHIDI city was almost a soft persimmon that could be crushed to death at any time.


    Until the arrival of the middle of the week, the owner of the blue family finally had some sense of security.


    Of course, there are also many families in the same situation as the blue family. For example, several families I met at the blue family party that day were also in danger.


    After all, they think that the magic stone will not attract so many people.


    Even Dao Sheng''s peak cultivation, there are six!


    Just as the master of the LAN family had just explained the current situation to Zhou Zhong, a middle-aged man came slowly. Zhou Zhong remembered that the master of the LAN family had said that he seemed to be the master of the fan family.


    It is the strongest family in a city near the city of CHIDI. It has some friendship with the LAN family. However, the strongest family in the family has only one Taoist sage''s later cultivation.


    It''s almost the same situation as the blue family.


    However, in the current situation, every force is afraid of each other, so it is almost impossible to draw a line on the ground and not invade each other.


    I just don''t know what the fan family leader is going to do with his people?


    After the fan family leader came with people, he first gave a gift to the blue family leader. After the blue family leader returned the gift, he slowly said, "blue family leader, you and I are in a bad situation now. I have a proposal. How about listening to it?"


    The owner of the blue family didn''t speak, but after looking at Zhou Zhong, he quietly waited for the following.


    The fan family owner also did not sell the key, said directly: "you and my family, relying on the strength of one family, certainly can''t compete with these giants. Why not join hands and have a foothold first, then we can have some chances to win. What do you think?"The owner of the blue family shook his head and looked at Zhou Zhong beside him and said, "our blue family is here to fight for the heaven and earth stone. I don''t mean what I said. The fan family master is asking the wrong person."


    Fan''s family leader showed a surprised look, and for the first time he looked at it as if he was surrounded by people in the center of the week.


    However, he was disappointed. After all, Zhou Zhong was too young, and his cultivation was just in the early days of Daosheng in his eyes.


    This kind of cultivation, let alone the other big forces, is that the fan family can easily crush to death.


    Therefore, the fan family leader did not take Zhou Zhong seriously.


    Master LAN seemed to see the contempt in master fan''s eyes and explained, "master fan, don''t underestimate master Zhou. He is a great man."


    Even so, master fan didn''t pay much attention to it, and even disdained him. Master Zhou? If even such people can be called "masters", there are too many masters in their Fan family.


    But in order to give the blue family face, he didn''t say much. After all, it''s urgent to find the blue family to join hands.


    Naturally, he wanted to find more powerful families, but none of those families looked up to them. The fan family leader also had self-knowledge, and the blue family was the best choice.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything more. He just nodded, and the master of the blue family understood and said with a smile, "then our two families will join hands for the time being, but if we see the stone on that day, we still have to rely on our own abilities to belong to the last place."


    "That''s nature."


    The two families have reached a consensus for the time being. They have two masters of Daosheng''s later cultivation. They have a place here, so they won''t be despised.

 Chapter 3124

    At this time, Qin you came from a distance, and he was not alone. Behind him, he brought a master of Taoist later cultivation.


    The later cultivation master of Taoist priest stood behind Qin you, just like a bodyguard.


    Naturally, the fan family master noticed the young master of Lihuo magic palace for a long time. While he was worried, he didn''t know what he was going to do. However, the next scene surprised him.


    Qin you came over with a respectful expression and said, "brother Zhou, fortunately I caught up with you. I''m really sorry."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just come."


    Fan''s head looked puzzled. How could Qin you, the young master of the fire Devils'' palace, be so respectful to Zhou Zhong? Are these people crazy?


    However, it''s a good thing to have a master of Daosheng''s later cultivation in charge.


    At this time, the Lu family, who had despised the blue family, had a look of fear on his face and stood a little farther away.


    After looking around for a while, Qin you said curiously: "why, why didn''t any of the people from Tushan and Fushui magic palaces come?"


    Among the five demons palace, except for these two families, and they were almost all gathered from the fire demons palace, he was naturally very curious.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Qin you had been staying in CHIDI city these days. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened yesterday, but he didn''t say much.


    At this time, in addition to the LAN family and the fan family, many other families, or experts from other countries, were forming alliances or studying countermeasures.


    Of course, the six people around the center of the cave, which seems to draw a line with all the others, are the focus of discussion.


    Almost everyone''s countermeasures were aimed at the six people, which was enough to show their fear of these six people.


    However, the six men were always meditating with their eyes closed, and were indifferent to the discussion outside.


    The fan family leader asked Zhou Zhong with some teasing meaning: "other forces are discussing countermeasures. Since you are so highly praised by the blue family leader, you must have thought out the plan for a long time. Would you rather listen to it?"


    The late Taoist master from the fan family also nodded and joked: "we also want to hear about this master Zhou. What''s the trick in the bag?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, looked at the six people and said, "we don''t need any plan. If fan doesn''t want to continue the alliance, he can leave on his own."


    In the middle of the week, I''m sure that''s what the six guys thought.


    To their level, the rest of the forces are just ants in their eyes, and any plan is empty talk in front of absolute strength.


    So in the end, the ownership of heaven and earth stone is still in the struggle between them.


    But Zhou Zhong''s words are arrogant in the ears of the fan family. Many people in the fan family think Zhou Zhong is too arrogant. What skills can such people have?


    Hum, after all, in order not to offend fan Zhongleng''s family.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong could guess what they thought, but Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He didn''t care about anything except that the stone had to fight for it that day.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong, though seemingly indifferent, is actually listening carefully to other people''s plans. He has found that many people''s plans are very delicate.


    There is only one cave, and the last time Tiandi stone appeared in a cave, this time many people naturally believe that it will also appear in the cave.


    However, the cave is not big enough to accommodate the next person, which means only one person can enter at the same time.


    Now, there are at least hundreds of people present. If they enter one by one, it will take Ma Yue in the year of the monkey to enter the cave?


    The opportunity is fleeting. If you can seize the opportunity, you will be further away from the stone of heaven and earth.


    Every step at night is a variable.


    So a lot of people are discussing how to be the first to rush in and directly capture the stone!


    Even if there are six Taoist Masters guarding around the cave entrance, many people are still eager to try. After all, in front of heaven and earth stone, such as heaven and earth stone, they will try even if they know it is a dead end.


    But listening to their plan, Zhou Zhong shook his head.


    I think they are a bit of a whim.


    The first one of them is to let the other person who has the strongest ability to rush in! Take the lead!


    This plan, of course, was also heard by the fan family leader. His eyes brightened and he said to the blue family leader: "this method is good! Why don''t we follow the example. There are three masters of the later cultivation of Taoist saints here. Two of them hold off the others, and then the last one comes first! "


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said with a sneer, "according to master fan''s idea, who is the right person to enter and drag others? Is it the fan family, the LAN family, or the master brought by Qin you? "Naturally, the master of the fan family wanted to let the master of his family enter the cave. However, he could hear Zhou Zhongzhong''s teasing and knew that the proposal would not be accepted, so he could only snort at Zhou Zhongzhong.


    The master of the blue family thought for a moment and said, "master Zhou, otherwise we and Mr. Qin will delay other people''s time for you. How about taking the first step?"


    Naturally, Qin you didn''t have any opinions. After all, he didn''t have any interest in Tiandi stone. He just came to help Zhou Zhong.


    Master fan sighed. He thought that the blue master and the little master of Lihuo magic palace were really crazy. They did this for such a person.


    But on second thought, wouldn''t it be possible for them to go in with them?


    However, Zhou Zhong slowly shook his head and said, "no, we can just watch the change."


    There are so many huge forces in the field. It''s not easy to hold on? And I''m afraid that the master of the blue family hasn''t seen the person of the highest cultivation of Taoist with his own eyes.


    Let them drag down those six people, isn''t it for death?


    At this time, some bored people suddenly began to exclaim, and many of them stood up.


    The people who were discussing the countermeasures were all looking at the direction of the cave, and had already left behind their previous plans.


    Even the six people nearest to the cave opened their eyes slowly.


    Because just now, a streamer flashed through the entrance of the cave, and at the same time, an extremely simple meaning came out from the mouth of the cave, making people relaxed and happy.


    Everyone is very clear, heaven and earth stone, this world!

 Chapter 3125

    At this time, there was chaos at the entrance of the cave, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the streamer. The stratagem discussed by many people just now could not be used at this moment because of the sudden incident.


    Plans never change fast.


    As a big force near the entrance of the cave began to fight, a large-scale battle was soon formed. Magic weapons flew together in the field, and everyone was red eyed.


    Everyone wants to be the first to get into it.


    The blue family hesitated to stay far away from the crowd, but it escaped a robbery. Otherwise, in this kind of chaos, who dares to say that he will not die?


    Strangely enough, the six men around the cave did not join the battle, and even stood up one by one, as if to make way for the people.


    This makes the original people who have scruples, more unscrupulous fight up!


    "Damn, it''s Lao Tzu who comes first. Do you want to say one comes first and then comes!"


    "Hum, what''s the point of" first come, then come "? Don''t talk nonsense, speak according to your ability


    There was more and more chaos in the field, and almost all the forces, big and small, were fighting.


    Finally, someone killed a way of life, laughing: "ha ha, I''m going to go in, you eat ashes behind me!"


    This man''s strength is not vulgar. He has the late cultivation of Daosheng and killed many people all the way. He is very close to the cave entrance.


    But the crowd, who had been fighting together, immediately yelled, "don''t let him in!"


    "Yes, you can''t let him in!"


    Almost all people''s magic and Magic were aimed at the person who was in front of him. Almost in a moment, countless streamers fell on the man, and the end was extremely miserable.


    Seeing that the man was dead and could no longer die, the people continued to fight with each other. There was almost no choice but to kill people at the sight of each other!


    It''s a living purgatory!


    The crowd of hundreds of people has been reduced in an instant. Only dozens of people are left to fight. What''s more, almost all of the remaining are the later cultivation of Daosheng, and the accomplishments of Daosheng in the middle period are very few.


    Many of the forces about the size of the blue family have been wiped out.


    The fan family''s master was worried because he didn''t move in the middle of the week, so he had to stare. But now the situation has become clear. When can we wait?


    "Master LAN, now is the best time to do it! You and I work together to make a way out! There is no small chance of winning


    Fan said with some red eyes.


    The blue master hesitated a little, but Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Let''s kill them first. Let''s watch here."


    Zhou was very interested in watching this scene like purgatory. After fighting for so long, there were so many people in the field.


    Even if someone gets close to the hole, I''m afraid those people will stop at the same time, pull the person out, or kill him directly!


    So, even if it''s in the front, what can it do?


    Just as Zhou Zhong''s words had just fallen, it was not surprising that another person was about to approach the cave. This time, he learned wisely. Instead of being as high-profile as before, he was about to rush in quietly.


    But his figure was noticed by the watchers. With a loud drink, everyone stopped again to attack the man.


    The end was not much better than the previous one. There was hardly a piece of good meat on his body. Under this intensive attack, no one dared to say that he could be intact. Even in the middle of the week, he had to work hard.


    But even so, fan''s eyes are still incomparably hot. In his opinion, it is inevitable that several people will die if they want to compete for such natural resources and treasures!


    If you don''t go in because you are afraid of death, why do you want to fight?


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong still didn''t mean to go in, the fan family leader gave a cold hum and left the LAN family with someone. He clearly felt that there was no need to stay here any more. The short-term alliance was announced to be broken.


    Seeing the fan family leader leave, the LAN family leader is also a little worried. He wants to say it again and again, but he still gives up. He believes Zhou Zhong''s decision.


    The head of the blue family turned his head and saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the fan family leader. He was chatting with Qin you about who would be the first to enter the cave.


    In the middle of the week, there was no hurry or delay, and even discussed such meaningless things


    How confident this must be!


    "In the Jinxu palace, it is said that there has been an extremely powerful late Taoist master in recent years, and there is a faint sign of becoming the head of the magic palace. If those Taosheng''s top cultivation masters don''t make a move, I think their chances should be greater." Qin you analyzed.


    Zhou Zhongwang looked at the direction where the so-called Jinxu magic palace was located. It was true that his strength was relatively intact. Among them, a middle-aged man in a gold armor had been stained with blood, and he did not know how many people had been killed along the way.However, Zhou Zhong shook his head. It is estimated that not many people except him could notice that there was a very short middle-aged man hiding on the edge of the fight.


    This man is very good at hiding. Even in the middle of the week, it took a lot of effort to see him.


    However, the man never made a move, so he kept hiding nearby. His cultivation was not weak, which was also the later cultivation of Daosheng.


    Zhou Zhong thought that this talent had the best chance to be the first one to enter. However, Zhou Zhong shook his head again. Hiding Kung Fu was excellent, but unfortunately his head couldn''t turn around.


    Do you really think that the first one who rushes into the cave will get heaven and earth stone? If that''s the case, Zhou Zhong will have a way out.


    Soon, there were only 20 people left to fight in the field. The corpses were lying all over the ground. Almost all of them were in the later period of Daosheng, and only a few of them were in the middle of their cultivation.


    But just as the crowd was tired, the short, middle-aged man saw the chance and suddenly turned into a dark shadow. He was about to rush towards the entrance of the cave.


    All of them were shocked at once, and they wanted to follow the example of the previous two times to blow the short man to death.


    But this time, because the number was much less, the offensive was not as fierce as before. The short man threw a huge net back.


    It is clear that it has been prepared for a long time.


    The huge net covered his body tightly, and countless magic weapons and magic weapons fell into the net. Although they were broken in an instant, they also bought some time for the short man.


    The next second, he was already heading into the cave.

 Chapter 3126

    The figure of the short man completely disappeared in the cave, and all the people who had killed red eye at this time stopped at the same time.


    Because the purpose of their fighting is to be the first to enter the cave and get the stone of that day.


    At this time, someone has already entered, then they still fart!


    The crowd stopped one after another, and more and more people began to rush to the cave, following the little man.


    There are also a few people step a little slower, but also followed in, each eyes as if only the stone of that day.


    In fact, the attraction of Tiandi stone is too great. Tiancai Dibao is also graded. Ordinary treasures may be bought at a high price.


    But Tiandi stone belongs to the kind of things that money can''t buy. It can be said that as long as you get it, you can change your life!


    But at this time, there are so many people rushed in, Zhou still did not give orders, a half not anxious expression.


    Even the owner of the blue family could not help asking: "master Zhou, when shall we start? If you don''t go in again, I''m afraid those people will take the first chance! "


    Qin you is also a little reluctant to say: "yes, brother Zhou, we have been Do you want to watch


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. He just glanced at the six Taoist saints who were at the top of their cultivation. They were the same as Zhou Zhong and didn''t rush in.


    At this time, there were bursts of screams in the cave. It was so sad that people''s hair stood upright. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile: "I said that these people couldn''t turn their heads around. They were red eyed when they saw the heaven and earth stone. They didn''t know what was going on in the cave. They even had to rush in first. Didn''t they just want to die?"


    The blue master''s face changed slightly, and even his eyes on Zhou Zhong changed: "master Zhou is using these people to explore the way!"


    No wonder Zhou has been in a hurry!


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "will this treasure be so easy to get? If you think about it with your head, you know that it''s impossible. Unfortunately, too many people are greedy for profits. If we had sat down to have a good talk and worked together to break down the obstacles, maybe those people would not have to die. "


    In the heart of the blue master, there are so many people in Zhou''s mind, such as the chaotic scene before. Besides him, how many other people can consider this kind of thing?


    At least as the owner of the blue family, he has no time to think about it.


    "But now, it''s time to go in."


    In the middle of the week, I looked around the current position of the entrance, and there were not many people left. At least a dozen people just rushed in.


    Now outside the cave, there are only six of the strongest masters who have the highest cultivation of Taoist saints, as well as several other smart guys.


    To Zhou Zhong''s surprise, the fan family leader was able to live well until now, but the master he brought was left with only one Taoist priest who was worshipped in the later period, and the rest of them probably died in the previous chaos.


    Fan''s face was a disaster and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    However, the six Taoist masters at the peak of cultivation were confident and confident. They seemed to be using these people to explore the way as Zhou Zhong did. When the time was almost right, they all began to prepare to enter the cave.


    However, among the six Taoist saints, there was an old man who took a look of disdain at the rest of the people and said, "ha ha, there are some smart little fish."


    "What does Taoist long plan to do?"


    The old man, who is known as Taoist dragon, said without thinking: "six of us have signed an agreement before that. We won''t do anything before we go in, but the rest of us are not in the agreement. How about cleaning up and going in again?"


    Among the six, another old man, Jie Jie, said with a smile, "yes, I mean it. Otherwise, I''ll go in later. If I''m caught fishing in troubled waters, it''s not good."


    Hearing this, in addition to the six people, at this time in front of the cave there are still a few people, all face a fierce change.


    Previously, they all patronized the fight, but they forgot that there were still six big men who could decide their life and death!


    Finally escaped a robbery, is it still difficult to escape a death?


    The Taoist dragon looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer on his face and said, "I have observed this boy for a long time. He is a smart man. Smart man should be the first to die. It is better to have him cut first."


    The people from LAN''s family and the Taoist master around Qin you all turned pale.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly grinned and his eyes narrowed slightly: "ha ha, we really want to go somewhere. I also think you are very smart, so How is it possible to let you in? "


    The six men all frowned slightly, and didn''t take Zhou Zhongtai seriously. They thought that the boy liked to die so much?


    The next second, the six people''s hearts do not know why suddenly rose a touch of not very wonderful feeling.The six men just put aside their contempt for Zhou Zhong, but it was too late. Zhou Zhong suddenly disappeared in place, and the next second appeared behind the dragon Taoist.


    Subconsciously, Taoist long wanted to turn around, and he said, "you How could you... "


    Before he finished his words, he was blasted out by Zhou Zhong!


    There was no hand left in the fist. When the dragon Taoist hit a rock wall, he fainted directly.


    It''s like two weeks of spitting blood!


    Six Taoist saints are masters, and in a twinkling of an eye they subtract three!


    The remaining three, all with a look of fear, stepped out and tried to keep a distance from Zhou Zhong.


    "The boy''s body is strange! Don''t fight him up close


    Zhou Zhong grinned again and said, "I said you are smart people, but you are not smart enough."


    The next second, Zhou Zhong made a gesture of waving, and the three people were still confused. They didn''t know what Zhou Zhong wanted to do.


    But one of the three suddenly turned his head. The sword of glacier fairy had arrived and pierced his chest directly. Before he died, he could not even make a sound.


    Zhou Zhong moved his palm for a while, and the feeling of strength recovery was still good. After the evolution of the evil Qi, his cultivation growth was the second. The most important thing was that he mastered his own magic Qi more skillfully.


    If we put it in the past, we might have to work hard to solve the six Taoist saints. We can''t say that he has to suffer some minor injuries. How could he be so relaxed as now.

 Chapter 3127

    The six Taoist masters who used to be invincible had been injured or killed by Zhou Zhong. Now there are only two left.


    And Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry to start, but said: "how about you two, do you want to continue to grab the stones with me?"


    They did not speak, but their faces were full of uncertainty.


    In fact, he seems to be a master of the holy way, but he is not in a hurry.


    Now his means have been used almost, the remaining two people must be on guard, and those methods will not work.


    That is to say, if we continue to fight, we must fight in a down-to-earth manner. It will take a lot of effort to solve these two men in the middle of the week. If we delay, we will have some changes. It is better to be able to fight without bloodshed.


    After all, one side is the most precious earth stone, the other side is the monster Zhou Zhong.


    They accepted the stuffy, how did Wangtian County appear such an unknown Master in Zhou Dynasty!


    However, he hesitated again and again. When Zhou Zhong was a little impatient, one of them suddenly said, "heaven and earth stone can be given to you, but you have to give us some compensation! Two thousand magic stones, we turn around and go


    Blue home owners hear this number is amazing, two thousand top magic stones, but they blue a year''s income ah!


    However, Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "two thousand best magic stones? Do you dream? Do you think I can''t kill both of you? If you don''t go away, I want you to buy your life with 5000 magic stones! "


    Hearing this, they looked at each other, but without hesitation, they turned their heads and flew out.


    Looking at their back, Zhou Zhong is still sneering and playing tricks with him? These two people are still very young, Zhou Zhong is very clear, the reason why these two people put forward such a condition is just to test themselves.


    If they agree, they will feel that they are at the end of their tether and will try to fight with themselves.


    But as long as they show such a strong posture, the two of them can no longer rise to the heart of a little struggle.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are no four thousand top grade magic stones in the middle of the week! Even if the top-grade magic stones are all converted into the best magic stones, he can now gather more than 2000, less than 3000 of the best magic stones.


    No matter if Zhou Zhong had made great efforts to crush the four people, it would have been enough to shock many people just to say that these two people did not fight!


    Especially the fan family owner, did not expect Zhou Zhong to have such a strong strength!


    At this time, he was already extremely regretful. If he had been following Zhou Zhong, he would not dare to think of the earth stone that day, but at least he could make a good fortune like the blue family!


    That day, the stone, but not so important as the protection of a powerful master!


    When the two people''s breath completely disappeared within the scope of Zhou Zhong''s perception, Zhou Zhong turned to the head of the blue family and said with a smile, "as I said, there is no need for any plan."


    The head of the blue family is very ashamed. This is It is estimated that only Zhou Zhong can say it. In the face of this kind of strength, isn''t any plan as vulnerable as a child playing home?


    Zhou Zhong walked all the way to the entrance of the cave. The remaining Taoist Masters in the later stage did not dare to obstruct them.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong, with a murderous look, looked at several people and said coldly, "this day, I want the stone, but I don''t want to kill more people. If you go now, it''s still time, but if I see you in it, it''s not so easy to talk."


    Several people are swallowing saliva, neither follow in, nor leave, as if in the mind is planning something.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about them. He took the blue family and Qin you into the cave.


    Entering the cave, it was dark, but fortunately, the blue family was well prepared. As soon as they entered the cave, they gathered torches one by one.


    As soon as the light of the fire came on, there came the sound of air-conditioning.


    Many people''s faces turned pale.


    Because of the location of the entrance of the mountain, there are many corpses lying at this time. They are very miserable. There are holes on their bodies. They should have been attacked by some inexplicable array.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head. These guys were too reckless. So many people died They didn''t break that array!


    Just as the crowd was about to look into the deep, huge flowers with thorns suddenly appeared around the crowd, blocking the entrance and exit.


    "Master Zhou, this is..." The blue master hesitated to ask.


    There are two flower demons out of thin air. No one should be afraid of them.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "this should be the strange array that killed so many people before, but don''t worry, I already know how to break it."


    Before the owner of the blue family had time to be surprised, the bouquet around the crowd began to shake off the thorns and shoot at the crowd.Each is like a silver needle, emitting cold light, extremely sharp.


    Many people couldn''t avoid it. They were stabbed by the flower thorn, and their body protecting magic Qi was completely destroyed.


    No wonder so many people died in the hands of this thing before!


    However, the blue family is also the first family in CHIDI city. After a while, it can be done. The blue family leader soon commands all the people to support a huge net with half the magic quality.


    This huge net is a magic weapon specially used for defense. Before he came, the master of blue thought about everything possible. He brought a lot of things before he came.


    The thorns fell on the huge net, and they were all bounced off one after another. For a moment, people naturally had no worries about their lives.


    Zhou Zhong no longer worried about the situation of the people, slowly walked out, the thorn fell on his body as if tickling.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong found that under the huge bouquet, there was a little red flower emitting a strange red light.


    The little red flower seems to have a spiritual general, in the middle of the week, even want to change another location to hide.


    But since it was discovered by Zhou Zhong, naturally there is no escape. Zhou Zhong sneered: "it should be you who made the ghost."


    In the middle of the week, he took the flower in his hand and crushed it to pieces.


    After that, the huge flower bouquet that blocked the way for everyone was as if they had lost their energy. They withered completely and the world was clean.


    Zhou Zhong turned to the blue family and said, "OK, there should be no trouble next. Let''s go in."

 Chapter 3128

    Only when you enter the cave can you see clearly. The interior of the cave is completely made up of rock walls, and it''s straight down. After walking for a while, Zhou Zhong began to doubt whether he had reached the inner earth.


    In this cave, the space is too big, just like someone dug out such an open space.


    If it''s really artificial, Zhou Zhong can''t imagine what kind of cultivation that person would be. At least it''s very difficult to achieve in terms of Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation.


    "This This is... "


    After a long distance, the crowd scattered, and everyone was surprised.


    as like as two peas in the front, a bright light appeared in the dark cave, and in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was discovered that the light was exactly the same as the light emitted from the earthly stone.


    Under the feet of nature is to speed up again, people soon came to a very empty wall room, where the space is amazing, looking up, it is easy to make people feel small.


    Of course, what makes people more concerned is that there is nothing else in this wall room, only a tall and unimaginable giant tree!


    Compared with the huge bouquet I saw at the entrance of the cave, it''s like a drop in the ocean. There''s no comparability at all!


    And above the giant tree, there is a group of light, shining on the whole wall room, like a round of sun, shining the whole space very clearly.


    The man of the blue family put out the torch, and the master of the blue family murmured with emotion: "is this where the heaven and earth stone is?"


    Zhou Zhong also failed to take back his sight for a long time and said, "it should be the heaven and earth stone. That''s right. It''s hard for people not to care about the breath above."


    The blue master sighed. He didn''t expect to see the stone with his own eyes. He asked curiously, "what should I do now? Is it to go up and take out the stone?"


    Zhou shook his head and said, "it''s better not to disturb that group of light easily, and the light is obviously weakening. When the light fades away, the heaven and earth stone will appear. It''s OK to wait here first."


    The master of the blue family naturally has no opinion. Qin you, who is on one side of the house, still has a lingering fear. He said with a smile: "the Tushan and Fushui magic palaces have escaped a disaster. The other two magic palaces have suffered a heavy loss here. I don''t know how long it will take to recover."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say much, and I don''t know how Qin you would feel about the news of the destruction of the Fu Shui magic palace.


    The light above the giant tree, as Zhou said, is gradually fading, but it will take some time.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound from the top of the crowd. It turned out that the people who had just left outside could not resist the temptation of the stone of heaven and earth. They all came here through the array.


    See the group of light on the giant tree, the same sigh, one by one staring at the group of light.


    The master of the blue family frowned and said, "it''s really a group of haunted guys. Master Zhou is so kind as to persuade them, but they still don''t know what to do. Do you want to solve them first?"


    "They just took a glance at the sky and the earth," he said


    Master LAN knows that Zhou Zhong has his own worries, so he doesn''t say much.


    Finally, some of them couldn''t help their inner heat, trying to reach out to catch the hidden stone of heaven and earth through the light.


    However, the man just got close to him, and he had already let out a howl. It seemed that the whole person saw something extremely terrible, and the whole right hand began to melt.


    "Fool." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said.


    Can they resist the energy from the stone of heaven and earth? Even in the middle of the week, I don''t have absolute confidence. I can only wait here.


    The man tried his best to get out of the way, but one hand had disappeared completely, holding the broken arm with the other hand and howling.


    A few others are gloating. Isn''t there another competitor missing?


    However, because of the man''s lesson, no one dared to rush out, so they had to wait quietly.


    Everyone is staring at the light for fear of slowing down one second.


    After about a stick of incense, the light on the giant tree finally faded, and the whole rock wall became dark again.


    However, those who can appear here are all the best experts in the world. Even in this dark cliff, you can still see it clearly.


    Many people are rising from the sky, trying to snatch the stone.


    However, Zhou Zhong, which had been prepared for a long time, disappeared in place and appeared in the air.


    At the same time, those people stopped one after another and stood in the same place. It was clear that they had discussed it before.


    "Hum, we know that you are very strong, but you can''t swallow the earth stone alone. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a Taoist saint''s peak cultivation. If we work together, we can''t cure you alone!""Hum, be sensible. We should share the stone of heaven and earth."


    At the bottom of the blue family owner and others are a little anxious, want to help.


    "Ha ha, there is only one heaven and earth stone, which is divided into heaven and earth stone? Are you not joking? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head to the blue family and others below, indicating that there was no need for help. Then he looked at those people in the air and said with a sneer: "since you want to reincarnate so much, I will make you all right!"


    In the middle of the week, a flame sign appeared on the forehead, which instantly opened the boundary of heaven and earth.


    Until now, the group finally began to waver and said in disbelief, "this This is the boundary of heaven and earth! How is that possible? You are not the master God


    If they are in despair, they will not be able to retreat!


    The boundary between heaven and earth is the more effective existence for people with lower cultivation! Especially for people like them who are not even the peak of Daosheng, they are the most effective!


    However, where will let them escape from this place in the middle of the week, isn''t it trouble for themselves?


    "Now regret it? But it''s too late. I''ve already said good words before. Since you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being merciless


    The voice just fell, Zhou Zhong directly raised the temperature of the boundary between heaven and earth to the level of the Seventh Gate!


    A lot of people who are a little weak have begun to gasp.


    In the middle of the week, however, they disappeared in the same place and began to appear in front of these people quickly. Although they all had the later cultivation of Taoist saints, under the fist of the middle of the week, they seemed to have no power to bind a chicken. Even avoiding was a luxury!

 Chapter 3129

    Invincible, this is the only word that the blue master can think of at this time, which is used to describe the situation in the middle of the week.


    Several later cultivation masters of Daosheng fall apart in an instant. Any intrigue is meaningless in front of powerful strength.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t feel at all. It might not even be warm-up for him to fight with these people.


    A piece of stone and ordinary stone look no different, about two palm size dark rock, appeared on the giant tree.


    But there is a sense of simplicity that anyone can feel.


    Seeing this stone, even in the middle of the week, I can''t help feeling hot, because this stone is the key to his return to the earth! He longed for this stone more than anyone else!


    But in the middle of the week is about to reach out and pick up that piece of heaven and earth stone, the top suddenly changes!


    A huge sound burst above people''s heads, followed by a violent shaking.


    Many blue people, in this violent shaking under some of the instability, one with a look of suspicion, staggering.


    Zhou Zhong, also frowned, looked up at the past, this energy fluctuation, very unusual.


    Because this is the underground world, we can''t see the sky at all, let alone the sunshine here.


    But at this time, there are a few wisps of sunlight falling down, the whole underground world shine a bright.


    After waiting for the blue family to stand firm, they raised their heads and turned pale one by one.


    Because the soil layer above was blown away directly! There is a huge hole, which many people can''t imagine!


    At a time when all the people were suspicious, a figure suddenly appeared at the opening of the cave. His hands were behind him, his face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of a sense of arrogance and egotism.


    Do you know that Zhou Zhongsheng was beaten by one of the top jumpers?


    But the next second, the master of the blue house was suddenly shocked. With a pair of slightly trembling fingers, he pointed to the man in the sky and said in a trembling voice: "purple robe, black belt, he He is... "


    The master of the blue family is shocked and speechless, but Qin you sighs and tells the identity of the man.


    "The purple python."


    The name came out of Qin you''s mouth, and the blue family''s faces turned pale again.


    Those who can be called venerable, without exception, are all the existence that no one dares to provoke in the three counties of Zhongtian. Even the demon subduing Taoist people who are hard to find enemies near the city of CHIDI can only walk around them.


    Zhou Zhong''s "zizun" means "Python Zun"? Is that great? "


    Master LAN took a deep breath and bowed to Zhou Zhong and said, "master Zhou, it seems that we are going to return without success this time. The cultivation of the purple Python Reverend Has reached the realm of half step Lord God! This has been It''s not what we can imagine


    On the top of the Taoist peak is the LORD God, but there is a huge threshold before the realm of the LORD God, which many people can''t cross.


    Those who cross the threshold with one foot are called the half step God realm.


    The purple boa master in mid air seemed to enjoy the sight of being looked up to. With an expressionless face, he glanced at Zhou Zhong and said, "this earth stone is not something you can touch. If you leave quickly, I will save you from death."


    Hearing this, the face of the blue family is full of joy.


    But the next second, they were stunned.


    Because Zhou Zhong suddenly showed a sneer and said in the tone of the purple python, "I''ll give you a chance. Get out of here now. I can spare your life."


    Everyone doesn''t know how to describe Zhou Zhong


    He was really strong. He fought six Taoist saints alone, and even killed four. But the purple Python master had half a step to master the realm of God!


    To challenge such people is not to seek death?


    The purple Python venerable was not angry, but sneered and said faintly: "for so many years, you are still the first one to talk to me like this. I can give you a more decent way to die."


    Zhou Zhong also sneered and said, "well, I''m a little different from you. Over the years, there are countless people talking to me like this, but Their fate is miserable! "


    The purple Python venerable finally showed a trace of anger. The next second, a trace of purple gas appeared on his body. Within a few feet around him, it seemed that even the air had some condensation.


    "To die!"


    A wisp of purple gas into the shape of a boa constrictor, toward the middle of the bite.


    Zhou Zhong just sneered: "make a mystery!"


    Later, Zhou Zhong also moved. In the face of the boa constrictor, Zhou Zhong was very small, but he just smashed it!


    Many people, even the blue family leader, closed their eyes with a trace of impatience. In their opinion, no matter how strong Zhou Zhong is, you can''t be so careless in the face of such characters!But what happens next second is beyond anyone''s imagination!


    The boa constrictor, who turned purple Qi into Qi, was directly annihilated by Zhou Zhong''s fist. However, Zhou Zhong''s body had not stopped. The target of that fist was the purple boa master!


    However, the purple Python master was not too flustered.


    Zhou Zhong hit him with a quick punch and said with a sneer on his face: "I advise you not to make any more mysteries, otherwise you will really die!"


    Zimang Zun''s brows wrinkled slightly, but he did lack a lot of scorn. The purple Qi flowed on him, and soon wrapped up the whole body into a purple armor.


    Then he also slightly drinks, and Zhou Zhong that fist came to a collision!


    A fierce impact, from two people''s fist position burst out, the lower part of the strong wind blows again, the blue family all some stagger.


    Can wait for them to stand firm after looking up again, but one by one show unbelievable look.


    Zhou Zhonghe''s collision with the purple Python venerable is even! It even looks like there''s still room in the middle of the week!


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a half step cultivation of the LORD God. It''s really more interesting than the peak cultivation of Taoist saints. However, you don''t want to encounter the earth stone on this day!" Zhou''s eyes are hot, this is his first time to fight with such a master, naturally full of fighting spirit.


    And the purple Python Reverend, also with a look of fear, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, has long been no longer contemptuous, even he has to admit that Zhou Zhong really has such a proud capital!


    The next second, they collide again!

 Chapter 3130

    At this time, the underground world was already in a state of devastation, and there were traces left by the two men fighting.


    And this is the power of half step master God''s cultivation! Fortunately, the underground world is strong enough. If it were another place, it might not have been able to support their energy fluctuation and then collapse.


    However, the two men''s fighting, are deliberately far away from the giant tree, for fear of destroying that piece of heaven and earth stone.


    Finally, in another full collision, produced a fierce wind, the two go back again, try to keep the distance.


    The people of the blue family at the bottom, Qin you and the late master of Daosheng brought by him have already seen something silly.


    They are afraid of being affected by the aftershocks when they look so far apart.


    I''m afraid it''s the end of death if there''s a slight impact!


    The purple Python Taoist priest has already made a real fire. The armor made of purple gas is almost the same as that of the underground world. It is also full of devastation and unbearable misery.


    One of his eyes was also hit by Zhou Zhong''s fist, which was a little purple.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, who could believe that a half step master of the realm of God would be so funny?


    Zhou Zhong was also not very comfortable. The purple air of the purple Python Taoist seemed to be everywhere, making waves in his body.


    But the difference is, now that the purple Python Taoist can be said to be all means, and Zhou Zhong still only used the strength of the body!


    Because he wants to try whether his physical strength can fight against the strong man in this realm!


    Now, it seems that the fire is still a little worse, and we can only fight a close match. Then, we will use magic Qi in the middle of the week.


    The purple Python Taoist also took a deep breath. It seems that he will use some cards. The next collision may be the time to decide the victory or defeat.


    But just as they approached at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people, they were about to collide in one place.


    That day, a space near the stone suddenly began to twist, and then the space seemed to be torn open. A hand stretched out from there, and the target was the stone of heaven and earth!


    Zhou Zhong naturally felt the abnormal movement there, his eyes suddenly became red and furious.


    He is here and that purple Python venerable beat to death, unexpectedly still hide a play yin?


    Zhou Zhong drank fiercely, and the evil spirit held the whole right arm, and smashed the purple Python Zun back with one punch, and that hand was about to touch the heaven and earth stone.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Zhong, with two fingers close together, points to that arm and shouts with a trace of command.


    Then a sword light swept out from behind him. In an instant, it was emitting cold light, and he was about to stab on that arm.


    And the owner of that arm, clearly not a fool, didn''t dare to take the sword hard, and took back his outstretched hand like lightning.


    It was a relief in the middle of the week.


    However, he is still very angry. There is no need to say more about the importance of heaven and earth stone to him. He was almost robbed by that man before. How can he bear it?


    "Where is the furtive thing coming from? Do you come out by yourself or do I invite you out?"


    Just that strange means, Zhou Zhong felt the power of the law of space. He must be a very good at hiding.


    But there are ways to make the man show up in the middle of the week.


    Sure enough, just after Zhou Zhong''s words fell, the space twisted again and turned into a figure. He looked at Zhou Zhong with his hands on his back, and then gave a cold hum.


    The blue house owner below, once again shocked and yelled: "Hua Xu Zun!"


    As the first family leader of CHIDI City, he dare not say much, at least he has eyes!


    Two half step master God realm cultivation people, usually see one is difficult, but now there are two directly!


    The temptation of the stone on this day is so big?!


    But then came the deep worry about Zhou Zhong. With such a master, the situation was naturally extremely complicated.


    "Purple python, you are such a waste! I can''t even delay him for some time. If you can delay for a moment, I will get the stone on that day! "


    Huaxu''s face is very ugly. After all, it''s a shame for a person in his capacity to use that sneaking method, but he didn''t expect to fail!


    What''s the contradiction between the blue and the python? If so, isn''t the chance of the middle of the week increased a bit!


    But the next word of the purple Python venerable, it is to let everybody incomparable despair!


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Join hands with me to kill this boy, and then you and I will decide the ownership of the heaven and earth stone!"


    "That''s nature. Even if you and I don''t deal with it, we''ll be better than such an outsider. How can the heaven and earth stone be touched by an outsider?"These two people are actually together!


    Almost everyone thinks that the next week is about to end, even if the week is more severe, at most can only fight with one of them, maybe there is a chance to win.


    But at the same time, they don''t know how to win in the middle of the week!


    "How about, boy, isn''t it very hopeless? Are you going to end it by yourself, or will I help you? "


    He returned what he had just said in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong is also frowning, two half step master God master, really is a little tricky.


    But the next second, Zhou''s face is showing a surprising smile.


    Does he have any backhand? Many people are wondering, but no matter how they think, they can''t think of any chance to win in the middle of the week.


    After all, he just had a hard time dealing with the purple Python Zun alone!


    "I may not be your opponent alone, but Who said I was alone


    He even has a helper?


    "Come out!" Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    Many people have a blank look around and don''t know who Zhou Zhong is calling, but no matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s all in vain. Now there are people who want to help Zhou Zhong, but it''s hard to find one who has the ability.


    After all, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for ordinary Taoist peak masters to get a blow from those two people!


    Can we find a subordinate who can compete with these two ruthless people?


    The purple Python venerable, and he Huaxu Zun are also slightly frowned. Is there anyone else hiding nearby? Why didn''t they notice?


    Is that man''s strength really close to them?

 Chapter 3131

    With the fall of the voice of the week, the field is very quiet, at this moment is a needle dropped on the ground can be heard clearly.


    A lot of people are curious about who is calling in the middle of the week.


    But not long after that, a figure suddenly swept down from the top of the crowd, which was broken by the purple Python venerable.


    When the figure approached, the people were surprised to recognize this person.


    Subdue the devil!


    I didn''t expect him to come, but it''s something you can guess. The strongest person near CHIDI city is this man.


    Although it''s only the peak cultivation of Daosheng, the people who died in his hands in recent years are not two or one.


    Many people are guessing that he is not far away from the realm of God!


    To everyone''s surprise, this demon subduing Taoist looks like he''s with Zhou Zhong!


    What happened next shocked them even more. The demon subduing Taoist priest landed in front of Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face and said, "see you master!"


    Actually, he was able to subdue the famous rebellious demon subduing Taoist priest. Many people are wondering what background this week is!


    Even the master of the blue family didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    There was no accident in the middle of the week. He looked at the demon subduing Taoist with appreciative eyes and said, "yes, after watching for so long, I thought you would keep watching. But since you dare to appear at this time, I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    The demon subduing Taoist laughed bitterly. In fact, he was hesitating just now.


    After all, Zhou Zhong was faced with two people who were half in the realm of God, none of whom he could deal with.


    But there was no way. Compared with the two men, Zhou Zhong left a bigger shadow in his heart, so he made a big bet.


    That''s to win in the middle of the week! And with my own help!


    Zhou Zhong said to the demon subduing Taoist, "I need you to help me hold down a guy named zimang Zun. In about a quarter of an hour, I''ll get rid of the worshiper as soon as possible."


    This is the result of careful consideration in the middle of the week. The purple Python venerable, after a big fight with himself, is no longer as powerful as before. Maybe the demon subduing Taoist may have a chance to delay him.


    As soon as the words came out, the Huaxu venerable got angry: "a quarter of an hour? It''s a big joke. I''d like to see what you can do with it! "


    Zhou Zhong was lazy to pay attention to him, but squinted at the demon subduing Taoist and asked, "can you do it?"


    The demon subduing Taoist priest showed a smile that was worse than crying and said, "I can only try my best!"


    The purple Python gave him a disdainful glance and said with a sneer, "just with him, do you want to hold me? It''s nothing to be ashamed of! "


    Hearing this, the demon subduing Taoist was not happy: "who do you look down on? Isn''t that half step God? If I don''t beat you, your mother won''t recognize you! "


    A dagger with the level of medium quality magic artifact appeared in his hand.


    Zhou nodded and relieved him a little. He was worthy of being a fellow on the rampant side. With such magic weapons on his body, he should be able to delay some time.


    However, he was still a little worried. He took out the small bronze mirror and threw it to the demon subduing Taoist: "I''ll lend it to you first."


    The demon subduing Taoist priest took it in a daze, and was overjoyed to find that it was also a medium-sized magic artifact! And it looks more powerful than the dagger in his hand!


    Two pieces of medium-quality magic tools in hand, it is the world I have!


    After all this, Zhou Zhong took a breath. Since he had no worries, what he had to do now was to get rid of the Huaxu venerable as soon as possible!


    It''s the first time I''ve been looked down upon!


    He wants to see what kind of means this guy named Zhou Zhong has!


    After a deep breath in the middle of the week, the flame mark in the eyebrow reappears, and the boundary between heaven and earth permeates between him and the worshiper.


    It was at this time that he finally changed his face. Of course, he could recognize that this was the boundary between heaven and earth! Only the cultivation of the realm of the LORD God can use the boundary of heaven and earth!


    However, he has no time to think about how Zhou Zhong can use the heaven and earth boundary, because with this boundary between heaven and earth, he will directly abandon his best means and enter the void!


    And this is not over, the whole atmosphere of the week is still soaring, Pangu blood completely opened! Temperament has been very different from before! It''s like a demon coming into the world!


    Kaitian axe appeared in his hand at some time. Then he jumped up in the middle of the week with a very fast speed. The next second he had appeared in front of the Buddha.


    However, although he was in the boundary between heaven and earth, he was still a half step master.


    He just made a stroke in front of him, and then the space twisted and a space crack appeared in front of him.


    Huaxu''s face showed a sinister smile, which was his biggest card. Many people were affected by the cracks in the space, which was the end of serious injury and dying!But the next moment of things is to make him completely stunned.


    Zhou Zhong, holding a sky axe, smashed it towards the space crack.


    But in his eyes, the axe, which should have been fragmented, was sending out an extremely primitive meaning. Then the immature space crack actually disintegrated and disappeared without a trace!


    "Who the hell are you?! You''ve never heard of such a man in the third county


    With a suspicious look on his face, Huaxu Zun tried his best to avoid Zhou''s axe and asked.


    At this time, he had a whole body of cultivation, but he was suppressed by Zhou Zhong everywhere. His best hiding method was completely useless. He had lost his fighting spirit for a long time! If he could, he would have gone! However, this space has been blocked by the boundary between heaven and earth in the middle of the week!


    Zhou Zhong is a light way without expression: "you guess?"


    Then he just moved his finger slightly, and the glacier fairy sword appeared on the side of the worshiper and shot away.


    Hua Xu Zun bit his teeth and dodged the sword again.


    He was in a state of disorder. Any means of Zhou Zhong was too amazing. He had no doubt that if he was scratched by the axe or the sword, his fate would be miserable!


    But even if he''s careful enough, at the speed of the week, it''s still useless.


    Zhou disappeared in the same place, but the next second appeared behind the virtual Zun, with the sky axe slashing from top to bottom.


    With just one axe, he let the whole person fall to the ground, and his face was very depressed.

 Chapter 3132

    Huaxu Zun''s physique is obviously not as good as the purple Python Zun. He just fell on the ground and struggled for a long time before he got up.


    "Well, there''s a long way to go. We''ll have plenty of opportunities to meet each other in the future. I''ll pay you back the shame of today."


    Huaxu venerable''s face was full of malice. He looked at Zhou Zhong in mid air and said.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "what do you think you have to say in the future?"


    Huaxu Zun was stunned. At his level, all of them were dignitaries. Before that, he really thought that he might lose, but he never thought that he would die!


    He doesn''t believe Zhou Zhong really dares to kill him.


    So he said with a scornful smile: "come on, this seat has stretched out its neck to let you chop, I see you dare not cut it down!"


    After that, he really stretched his neck and made an expression of dying, but his eyes were still laughing at Zhou Zhong.


    But his voice stopped suddenly, because the next second, the glacier sword would cut off his whole head.


    Until before he died, he didn''t think that Zhou Zhong really dared to kill him.


    In the middle of the sky, Zhou Zhong showed a very strange look. It was the first time that he heard this kind of request from the worshiper. Naturally, he did not have any scruples. As for the consequences of killing such an expert, he never considered.


    Such a guy who has made it clear that he will be in trouble in the future, what can he do if he does not get rid of his roots now?


    That is to say, after the death of the Huaxu venerable Shenxiao Taoism, the purple Python Taoist, who had been fighting with the demon subduing Taoist, suddenly stopped and said with a look of fear: "you killed him?"


    His tone was full of doubts, disbelief, and the pathos of the death of a rabbit.


    Huaxu Zun and he are experts of the same level. They can''t even make a sound under his eyes, so they are dead?!


    But immediately, the different looks on his face completely disappeared and became the fear of Zhou Zhong.


    Since Zhou Zhong dares to kill the Hua Xu Zun, naturally he dares to kill him! The most important thing is that he has been paying close attention to the battle between Zhou Zhong and Huaxu Zun.


    Zhou Zhong''s endless methods have shocked him, and he knows that Zhou Zhong has left his hand.


    If he wanted to, he would have killed himself!


    So the purple Python master, without any hesitation, gave up and said, "I quit! This world stone belongs to you, I won''t have any more fingers! "


    Many people in the blue family were also stunned at this time. They had no idea that such a great war would end with such a simple result.


    A half step master of the realm of God is dead!


    And another powerful master, who also had half step cultivation of the main God, even bowed his head in front of Zhou Zhong!


    Who the hell is he!


    This is the only thought in almost everyone''s mind.


    Many people think that this should be the end of the matter. The demon subduing Taoist also congratulated and respectfully handed the bronze mirror back to Zhou Zhong.


    After taking back the bronze mirror, Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to do so. He squinted and sneered at the purple Python Zun and said, "the stone on this day is my bag. How can you listen to it and let it out in a big way?"


    Zimang Zun''s face turned red. It was a rare thing for a man to bow his head. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was still so aggressive.


    The most important thing is that he has nothing to do!


    Purple Python venerable had to endure the anger of heart, light way: "you said is, this day stone, this is your thing, we are beyond our capacity!"


    The last words almost came out of his teeth, which was enough to show his unwillingness.


    Zhou Zhong then nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right."


    Purple Python master gasped, just wanted to leave this place, but Zhou Zhong stopped him.


    "Wait, did I let you go?"


    With an impatient look, the purple Python said, "what are you going to do, please say it at one go!"


    Zhou Zhong was not angry, but looked at him with great interest and said, "since you have caused me such a big trouble, you have just joined hands with the worshiper to kill me. Shouldn''t you compensate me?"


    "What do you want?" The purple Python master had already guessed what Zhou Zhong meant, and his face turned red again.


    Although he shows weakness to Zhou Zhong now, he is full of reluctance in his heart. He thinks that when he comes back alive, he must gather people and kill this annoying guy!


    Zhou Zhong, with a sinister smile on his face, said: "it''s very simple. A guy like you should have a lot of good things on his body. Give all your treasures to me and let me have a look at it?"


    Hearing this, the LAN family were very surprised. Listen to this, Zhou Zhong is going to rob!Many people admire Zhou Zhongsheng.


    Because the target of Zhou Zhong''s robbery is not a small role. It''s a half step master level cultivation master! Where is the overlord? Where have you heard of being robbed?


    Purple Python reverend is also angry all over the body trembling, incomparable anger, what is his identity? Zhongtian three county top master, a overlord, half step master God cultivation master!


    Countless titles in its body, where are looked up to by people, naturally will not be willing to give their own baby out!


    And week, of course, you can also see that it dare not, face gradually cold, a momentum once again to the top.


    The purple Python''s face suddenly changed again.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou had experienced such two wars, and he still had such abundant evil spirit!


    "Why, do I have to do it myself?"


    The tone of Zhou Zhong is full of threat.


    Zimang Zun felt the powerful momentum of Zhou Zhong, and he had no heart to fight any more. What''s more, the death of the virtual Zun was still fresh in my eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the purple Python master took a deep breath, with a reluctant expression on his face, took off the space ring on his hand and threw it to Zhou Zhong, saying, "there are two thousand excellent magic stones, plus many natural materials, earth treasures and magic tools, which should satisfy your appetite."


    Zhou Zhong took over the space ring and looked at it, and nodded with satisfaction. The guy with this identity has a lot of property.


    The purple boa Zun could not bear it. He turned to go again, but was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Wait a minute. I didn''t say you handed in your things and you could go."


    Put up the space ring in the week, cocked up the corner of the mouth light said.

 Chapter 3133

    Zimang Zun had just stepped out and was once again stopped by Zhou Zhong. With an impatient look on his face, he turned his head and said, "what else do you want to do! I''ve given you all my belongings, but there''s nothing else valuable for you! "


    If it had been other times, zimang Zun would have slapped the other party to pieces, but now he can only hold his nose and swallow his anger and bend.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth slightly cocked, said faintly: "I think about it, or feel that leaving you here is not a small threat to me, so please prove yourself, how?"


    Purple boa Zun frowned and said, "I swear, I will never trouble you in the future. This is the head office!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile: "not too good. Your vows are worthless. It''s really hard to make people believe."


    "What do you want?" Venerable purple Python really can''t think of any way to make Zhou Zhong believe it.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Please break your arms, and then you can''t be my enemy." With a smile in his face.


    The voice fell into silence.


    Please break your arms!


    Many people are swallowing saliva, doubting whether they heard the wrong.


    The blue master was also deeply shocked by Zhou Zhong''s hegemony.


    First of all, blackmail brought a lot of wealth, and then even a master of half step Master Cultivation broke his arms!


    Not everyone dares to say that!


    The demon subduing Taoist also looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of fear, thinking that he had just recognized the master It''s a little cruel. Fortunately, I didn''t fight against him at the beginning!


    He felt that his decision today is the most wise decision he has ever made in his life!


    Zimang Zun was also stunned for a long time before he finally realized that he had heard nothing wrong, but immediately, he showed a look like an idiot.


    When he comes to his cultivation, who doesn''t think that cultivation is more important than life? Breaking your arms? How is that possible?


    "Well, you are dreaming!"


    After saying this, zimang Zun turned around and wanted to fly out of the cave. He wanted to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible. When he went back to recuperate, he would come back to settle the account!


    The next week is smiling and shaking his head: "things are not over, how can you leave so simple?"


    "Go!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the bronze mirror with the quality of a medium-grade magic artifact was swept out of Zhou Zhong''s hand and directly suspended at the mouth of the cave, emitting a dazzling light, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Zimang Zun obviously knew the strength of the bronze mirror and didn''t choose to break in. He turned his head again with a look of incomparable anger and said, "don''t bully people too much! Otherwise you have no good fruit to eat! Do you really want to kill me? "


    "Zhou Zhong Leng hums a way:" and I die, rely on you also deserve? "


    Since the appearance of the purple Python Zun, Zhou Zhong has never regarded him as an opponent. He is just a tool to test his current strength.


    Then Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a murderous spirit in his eyes. He lifted up and said to the purple Python Taoist: "since you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll help you!"


    "Good! I''ll see how you can say that today! " The purple Python master made it clear that even if he was going to die, he would be buried with Zhou Zhong.


    The next second, the purple Python takes a deep breath, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. This is the cultivation that belongs to the realm of a half step Lord God!


    But it hasn''t stopped. The evil Qi circling around the purple Python''s body converges to one place and soon forms the shape of a huge Python!


    It''s more than ten people tall!


    Seeing this scene, the demon subduing Taoist priest was also shocked. When the purple Python Zun fought with him, he obviously left a hand!


    If he had just faced the huge boa constrictor formed by the evil Qi, I''m afraid that there would not be enough life to die!


    The body shape of the purple Python venerable was hidden in the huge python, with a confident look on his face and said in a cold voice: "how?! Do you dare to let me break my arms? If I really want to join hands, can''t I be afraid of you? "


    This giant boa constrictor is made by the purple Python venerable by using the extremely pure magic Qi accumulated in his body for countless years. If he uses it once, he will lose his vitality. However, in order to deal with Zhou Zhong, he can only do so!


    But in the middle of the sky, the expressionless Zhou Zhong looked at the huge boa constrictor called out by the purple boa Zun, only sneered.


    Obviously, I despised the way that the purple Python pressed the bottom of the box!


    Being so underestimated, the purple Python Reverend was extremely angry and roared: "you will pay for your arrogance!"


    When the words fall, the purple Python master controls the giant python which is transformed into magic Qi and rushes toward the middle of the week. The python opens a huge mouth, and it will bite off at the middle of the week.There was no movement during the week.


    Zimang Zun''s face showed a surprised look. Originally, he didn''t expect to kill Zhou Zhong, but if Zhou Zhong underestimated the enemy, he might have a chance!


    If Zhou Zhong could be killed, wouldn''t the earth stone belong to him?!


    Thinking of this, the purple Python master can''t restrain his inner ecstasy. He controls the Python and pours some evil Qi into it again! He has reached the limit of what he can do!


    The giant boa constrictor in the process of moving, the body shape once again soared a few minutes!


    But the next second, let him despair things appeared.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t move, the evil Qi in his body began to run on its own, gushing out from his body like a tide, pure to the extreme, overwhelming!


    In terms of purity alone, the two are no longer at the same level.


    There is no impurity at all!


    The magic Qi turned into a giant hand on the top of Zhou Zhong''s head. Take a picture of the Python''s head with one palm!


    Originally it looked like an invincible python, but it couldn''t withstand a blow under that giant hand! The magic Qi that turned into Python''s head was directly scattered, and then turned into magic Qi again and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "This It''s impossible! How can you be so powerful? "


    With an unbelievable look on his face, the purple Python venerable retreated step by step, and his eyes were full of panic!


    However, Zhou Zhong finally moved. Just in the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the purple Python Zun. With a fist, he directly shot him to the ground! It''s a huge hole!


    Purple Python Reverend lying under the pit, his face is still with an unbelievable look, mouth murmuring that sentence.

 Chapter 3134

    Zhou Zhong with a look of pity, fell from the air, stood on the edge of the pit and said to the purple python, "there are so many things you can''t understand in this world!"


    The purple Python was silent.


    "Originally, I just wanted to abolish your cultivation. If I want to die myself, no wonder others. Before I die, what last words do you want to say?"


    Hearing this, a deep fear appeared in the eyes of the purple python, and then he roared like crazy: "no You can''t kill me


    Zhou Zhong crouched down and sneered, "Oh? Why can''t I kill you? "


    The purple Python called out: "you are not far from death! We are members of the SkyTeam. If you kill the worshiper, the SkyTeam will not let you go! If you kill another person, SkyTeam will definitely pursue you to the ends of the earth


    Zhou slightly frowned, as if deeply worried, nodded his head and said, "Tianhe organization..."


    Zimang Zun''s face was happy: "yes! We are members of SkyTeam. You... "


    His voice suddenly stopped, because an emerald green dagger had been inserted between his chest, and the anger in his body began to pass at a very fast speed.


    Zimang Zun''s eyes were full of puzzlement. He couldn''t understand why he had already said the name of the absolutely powerful organization, and he dared to do so in the middle of the week.


    Looking around, he could only see Zhou Zhong with a sneer on his face and said, "the organization of natural cooperation? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. It''s better to change the name of the organization I''ve heard of next time, let alone You said that the SkyTeam would not let me go. If I don''t get rid of the roots now, would I not be happy for myself? So, in my next life, I''d better learn to be smart. "


    Finish saying this words, purple Python venerable with a face unwilling look, completely closed his eyes, body vitality has been lost.


    All the people on one side almost swallowed their saliva and looked at Zhou Zhong with some changes in their eyes.


    It can be seen that the purple Python master must be very unwilling before he died. After all, if his cultivation reached his level, how could he die so easily.


    But he He died!


    And make all this, it is in everyone''s eyes are mysterious, as if born out of thin air in Zhou Zhong!


    What a monster this is! It seems that he is just a young man, but he killed these two invincible beings!


    On the other hand, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he even killed two powerful figures who could be called the overlord everywhere, but he didn''t feel at all.


    He was just relieved at last. Now, there should be no one competing with himself for the heaven and earth stone.


    Zhou Zhongyi jumped up to the giant tree and collected the simple stone of heaven and earth in his pocket. His tight spirit finally relaxed a little.


    This piece of heaven and earth stone, which is very important to him, has finally won!


    With a satisfied smile, he called out to the blue family at the bottom: "yes, you can go back."


    The blue master''s face also showed a sense of relaxation. These series of changes are more exciting than all the things he has experienced in his life!


    But just as they were ready to leave, Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned and called on them not to act rashly.


    Then, with a deep look of fear on his face, he looked into the sky, the location of the hole.


    The sky and the earth turned pale. It was clear that the sky was clear outside. At this time, there was a gust of wind.


    As the wind grew stronger and stronger, the whole underground world began to shake, as if it would collapse in the next second.


    A huge face appeared in the air, with a sense of authority belonging to the superior, and at the same time extremely angry.


    With a disdainful look on his face, he swept down to Zhou Zhong and others below, and finally stayed on the bodies of zimang Zun and Huaxu Zun.


    "Waste! It''s not good to do little things. "


    It''s just a word that makes the whole underground world shake again.


    Zhou Zhong was no longer at ease as before, looking at the huge face in the sky with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    This powerful momentum, not to mention the purple Python venerable, even if he himself, is far less than.


    This is definitely a real strong man of the cultivation of the LORD God!


    The blue master and the demon subduing Taoist below are also pale and dare not move. It''s the first time in their life for the strong men of this level to see each other!


    The giant face finally looks at Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "Heaven and earth stone is on you. It seems that you killed my two useless subordinates? Then you can die! "


    Voice just fell, a huge fist, and out of thin air, toward the week suddenly smashed down!


    Feeling the strong killing opportunity, Zhou Zhong''s face also became a little pale. The bronze mirror with the quality of medium-grade magic weapon almost could not delay the huge fist for a moment!


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate at all. He took out the soul seal list directly, and several jade hands rushed out to protect Zhou Zhong.But this can only stop for a moment. Soon, the jade hands disintegrated, and the huge fists with indomitable momentum continued to fall towards the middle of the week.


    This is still the jade hand in the seal soul list, the first time to return without success!


    But the crisis is still in front of us, and we are not in the mood to think about anything else in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was already in the state of opening Pangu''s blood. He directly called out the sky axe and suddenly split it towards the fist!


    Until this time, the huge fist finally appeared a crack, but it was not easy in the middle of the week. When the huge fist hit his chest, he only felt a river like pain in his body.


    It''s even more like a shell shot down to the ground, like the previous purple Python venerable general hit a huge pit, but this pit looks at least hundreds of feet deep!


    The huge face in the sky showed a surprised look and said, "can you block the full blow of my mind? Hum, no wonder I can kill those two wastes, but I''ll kill you again. We''ll see you later. "


    When the voice dropped, the giant face disappeared completely between heaven and earth.


    That is to say, after the huge face disappeared, the blue family leader and other talents, who were hard to move, gasped for breath, and their forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    It took Zhou Zhong a lot of effort to finally climb out of the pit, looking at the position where the huge face disappeared, unable to take back his sight for a long time.


    The cultivation of the LORD God is so different from that half step God!


    Previously, he had tried his best to resist, but even so, he still suffered some injuries. It can be said that the guy of the cultivation of the LORD God almost killed him with one thought!


    How could he not be surprised!

 Chapter 3135

    "Master Zhou, are you ok?" The master of the blue family asked with concern that after the battle, Zhou Zhong''s position in his heart was completely established. With such a strong man, let alone the blue family, who dares to offend the blue family as long as there is a little relationship?


    All the demons subduing Taoists who used to make trouble around CHIDI city and no one dares to provoke have been brought under Zhou Zhong''s command! Standing on the side of Zhou Zhong, yes.


    Zhou Zhong took back his eyes with fear, shook his head and said, "it''s no big problem, but if you don''t expect that person, it should be the cultivation of the God realm."


    When they heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t even dare to look at each other''s strength!


    At this time, they knew that the guy was really the legendary master God realm cultivation!


    There are few people who have achieved this kind of cultivation in the whole Zhongtian three counties! All without exception, is the strongest of the strong!


    "But you don''t have to worry. That man just came here with an idea. I don''t know how far away he is from here, so he can''t find me for a while." Zhou Zhong comforted everyone.


    After returning to LAN''s home, Zhou Zhong called the demon subduing Taoist directly into the room.


    Seeing the restrained demon subduing Taoist, Zhou Zhong said, "you don''t need to be so restrained. Since you choose to be attached to me, as long as you don''t do too much, I won''t kill you."


    The demon subduing Taoist is relieved.


    In fact, when I was at the entrance of the mountain, the demon subduing Taoist priest came early and found Zhou Zhong at the first time. Similarly, Zhou Zhong also found him.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong appearing here, the demon subduing Taoist had no idea about the stone that day, so he didn''t show up.


    That''s what happened.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me? You are a good man in Wangtian county. Why do you rely on others like this? " Zhou Zhong glanced at him.


    But I don''t know how many people have been running over the devil today. I can tell that there are so many people in the well


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it, but asked about the information about the SkyTeam. Zhou Zhong still came for a short time, and many forces were not clear about it. Today, the strength of the SkyTeam was a lesson to him.


    However, the demon subduing Taoist shook his head and said, "maybe I will disappoint my master. Even I am not qualified to join that organization, but..."


    "It''s probably a little related to this organization! In the world of magic and magic, there is also a huge sect named Tianhe! But my subordinates are not sure whether they are the same sect! "


    Zhou slightly frowned and said, "is it related to the magic world?"


    At first, he thought that this Tianhe was a certain force in Zhongtian three counties at most, but he didn''t expect to be associated with the magic world. No wonder these guys have ideas about the heaven and earth stone.


    You know, the mission in the magic world, as long as you get the heaven and earth stone, you can get 100000 contribution value!


    It''s enough to upgrade a general to a king!


    Seeing that the demon subduing Taoist seems to have some desire to speak, it''s OK to let him speak up in the middle of the week.


    The demon subduing Taoist said: "if the two organizations are the same, it will be difficult to do. They are not only powerful in the outside world, but also have the status of gold guard in the magic world."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong also had some worries. Being able to be promoted to the golden guard in the magic world is also an existence that can''t be underestimated in the outside world. Just like the spirit subduing Taoist, he is just a golden guard in the magic world.


    But what worried him most was the huge face that appeared in the end.


    The cultivation of the LORD God!


    For the present Zhou Zhong, it is also like a mountain like existence. The master of the shadow is not sure how powerful it will be.


    Anyway, in terms of his current cultivation, he certainly can''t cope with it.


    And the most important thing is that the owner of the virtual shadow may have been staring at himself. This is not alarmist.


    If you continue to stay in the three counties of Zhongtian, I don''t know when I will be found by the owner of the shadow.


    With his current strength, he can only run when he sees the person.


    Zhou Zhong made up his mind that he must upgrade his strength to the level of Lord God as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can we have a chance of survival.


    However, the three prefectures in the middle of heaven and earth are now the dragon''s den and tiger''s den for the middle of Zhou Dynasty. It''s better to go back to Xiajiu road with the stone of heaven and earth.


    So he said to the demon subduing Taoist, "next I''m going to Xiajiu Road, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the demon subduing Taoist priest had already respectfully said, "my subordinate naturally follows the master all the way."


    The demon subduing Taoist has made up his mind to follow Zhou Zhong to the end. In fact, what he sees is not Zhou Zhong''s strength, but Zhou Zhong''s potential!Think about it, such an age can have such a strong strength, the future achievements, it is simply unimaginable!


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and didn''t say much. He walked out of the gate and talked with the blue master.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s thoughts, the blue master hesitated.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Zhou Zhong comforted him and said, "don''t worry, the master of the shadow is just me, or the heaven and earth stone. As long as the heaven and earth stone is always on me, he will never threaten you."


    Maybe it''s not a good word for the character who is a monk.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about the situation of the LAN family.


    Moreover, he will not leave for a long time. Zhou Zhong can feel that the threshold at the beginning of Daosheng is very loose. Maybe he will return to Zhongtian sanjun soon.


    The blue master didn''t let go. He was still worried, but he didn''t stop him. Instead, he gave Zhou Zhong a token to go back to Xiajiu road.


    The natural gap between Xiajiu road and Zhongtian sanjun is not so simple. For LAN family, it is not easy to get such a token.


    After nine weeks, he promised to return home as soon as possible.


    It''s just like the way to subdue the devil in order to avoid the fame of others.


    When he needs to show up, he can also be a surprise killer.

 Chapter 3136

    For half a month, Zhou Zhong finally returned from the natural moat to Xiajiu road. Seeing the familiar landscape, Zhou Zhong''s heart, which had been hanging, finally fell.


    Just a few days ago, he had a bad premonition that his whereabouts were always being watched by an invisible eye.


    Zhou Zhong doubted that the pair of eyes might be the man who was the master of God''s realm and was staring at his every move!


    Fortunately, no matter how bad the man was, he couldn''t track himself through the natural moat. When he returned to Xiajiu Road, the inexplicable sense of danger disappeared.


    Back to the next nine road, Zhou Zhong''s pace is accelerated a lot, because he has been away for a long time.


    He didn''t know what happened to Shen Xinlian, but there was a demon organization arranged by Qingniao to take care of them. It must not be dangerous.


    What''s more, the married people are now tied to the same boat with themselves, and they will help them when they meet with something.


    So Zhou Zhong was not too worried about the safety of Shen Xinlian and others. He just wanted to go back and have a look as soon as possible.


    But when he came back to the city of Jiuyuan, he frowned slightly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the city was different from that before he left.


    But he couldn''t say where it was different.


    In the middle of the week, he asked the demon subduing Taoist priest to hide more carefully and speed up his pace again. Because of the uneasiness in his heart, he did not go directly to the gate of the city, but passed directly through the city.


    The city guard array was just a decoration for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong went back to his refining workshop and didn''t see a DA and a Ying.


    Maybe they went out shopping for something? Zhou Zhong comforted himself so much, but the dust on the shelf made him feel uneasy again.


    "Don''t let anything happen..." Zhou Zhong murmured.


    Then came to Shen Xinlian''s Shenlian pharmacy in the middle of the week, and his uneasiness broke out completely.


    Also empty.


    The door is closed. It''s clear that it hasn''t been opened for some time. Zhou Zhong understands Shen Xinlian''s character. If it hadn''t been for any accident, she would not have closed the pharmacy!


    It''s the first time that he''s been hiding in the dark.


    I didn''t do it when I was in the earth mountain devil''s palace, and then I didn''t face two half step masters in the underground world!


    "It seems that someone is going to suffer." The demon subduing Taoist began to pity a hapless man who was about to bear the anger of the middle of the week.


    Zhou took a deep breath, and there was no one in the mind of the demon organization nearby, and the uneasiness in his heart had expanded to the whole body.


    Since Qingniao has promised himself, he will not break his promise. Since he can not feel the existence of the demon organization at this time, the answer naturally needs not to think about it. There must be some unexpected changes that he can''t imagine.


    The assassin hiding in Jiuyuan city will never have such ability.


    His face was gloomy, and his next goal was to start a family.


    Because he really can''t think of anyone who can take Shen Xinlian under the pressure of the demon organization!


    This family, it is the ability!


    However, as soon as he got married, Zhou Zhong found that at this time, it was like a dead family. It was not like the first family in Jiuyuan city.


    At the same time, around the family, there are traces left by the battle. It seems that they have experienced a great war.


    Who on earth can compete with family? Is there such a person in Xiajiu road?


    Even the demon generals who guard the magic Temple want to deal with a family, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and went straight into the family. The interior was also full of scars. Only a few people listlessly walked in the yard with dim eyes. Few people were aware of Zhou Zhong''s uninvited guest.


    Finally, someone recognized Zhou Zhong, his face immediately showed the color of surprise, even said: "it''s Zhou Zhong! Come back in the middle of the week


    Among the closed doors of the family, several doors were opened, and several children came out.


    "What happened?" Zhou asked, frowning.


    The man recognized Zhou Zhong''s son, and his eyes darkened again. However, under Zhou Zhong''s questioning, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "the old man was caught by Russell, and now his whereabouts are unknown."


    Russell? Zhou Zhong frowned, but could not remember the name.


    In the weeks of continuous questioning, this is finally the future of the dragon to pulse inquired about nine out of ten.


    "Things That''s about it. Russell''s original intention was to destroy us and start a family, but later the devil showed up the adults, which saved us from the danger of starting a family But even so, the old man was caught by the man


    "Russell..." His eyes narrowed slightly in the middle of the week. The endless killing intention was scattered from his body. His forehead was even more green. You can imagine how angry he was.He could not have imagined that after only walking for one or two months, such a shocking accident happened on Xiajiu road!


    However, the only thing that made Zhou Zhong feel more at ease was that since Russell wanted to use Shen Xinlian and the old man to lead him out, there should be no danger for the time being.


    But if it goes on, it''s hard to say.


    The next second, Zhou Zhong thought of a place again, ran away quickly, and soon came to Nangong family.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhou Zhongzhong''s anger became more and more vigorous, because the Nangong family was more depressed than having a family.


    Nangong''s master and several people in charge are no longer here. Nangong Yanxue has disappeared. There is no need to think about it. He must have been arrested by Russell.


    At this point, almost all the people familiar with Zhou Zhong in Jiuyuan city were caught by the guy named Russell!


    Week in the center of the rise of a light regret, it is not regret that had destroyed the Luo family, but regret that the original did not thoroughly eradicate the root!


    I didn''t expect that it was just such a fish who missed the net, and it would cause such huge waves!


    Zhou Zhong naturally wanted to kill them directly and rescue Shen Xinlian. However, he thought that the nine God generals had a war with Russell.


    Thinking of Liu Shenjiang, Zhou Zhong still temporarily suppressed his anger and rushed to the direction of the demon hall.


    After all, he doesn''t know where Russell is now. If he acts rashly, he may scare the snake.


    If you want to know where Russell is, the devil will naturally be the best way.

 Chapter 3137

    In the past, the temple of demon God, which was more lively before, also seemed a little lonely at this time, with only a few members of the magic guards guarding the gate.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong, these people were all bright in front of their eyes, but no one came forward to talk to each other. Instead, they whispered and pointed to Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help frowning, because the past Wei magic team, no matter how strong, at least discipline.


    It was the first time he had seen such a lazy appearance.


    However, this trip in the middle of the week is to find the future of the devil God. Naturally, he didn''t care about them. After entering the demon hall, he walked up the ladder in his memory and came to the top level.


    There are not many members of the magic guard guarding here, and we also saw an acquaintance, Wei Qing, in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong was naturally impressed by the captain of the magic guard who had some conflicts with him.


    It''s just now that you''re reduced to being a guard?


    "Zhou Mr. Zhou, you are back! " Wei Qing with excited tone, hurriedly came over.


    Zhou nodded his head and said, "how can you be reduced to such a state as Dao Sheng?"


    Wei Qing sighed: "Oh, it''s hard to say a word!"


    "Now, there are a lot of grass on the wall of the demon hall. A guy like me is naturally not welcome Sometimes I really envy those green bird guys. I''ll stay outside all day. I don''t have to be angry with them! "


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, his face showed a sigh of regret, and then said: "by the way, Lord Zhou, you are here to look for the demon God general, I will inform you now!"


    "No need." Zhou Zhong shook his head, then looked to the deepest place, where a figure had already appeared.


    Liu Shenjiang''s figure appeared, and his face was grim. He said, "you''ve come back at last. Come with me, alas!"


    As one of the masters of the magic temple, I felt it the first time when I stepped into the magic temple in the middle of the week, and I waited here early.


    Seeing Liu''s face, and combining what Wei Qing and himself had said before, Zhou Zhong knew that maybe something happened in the demon hall that he didn''t know, so he followed up.


    Pushing aside a room, the rest of the eight demons will be here, but what makes Zhou Zhong frown is that they are all seriously injured without exception!


    Everyone''s armor was damaged and his breath was unstable. It was clear that he had a fight with others.


    "How could that happen?" Zhou said with some anger, according to the son of the family, the devil will only have a little fight with Russell, there is no fight, but why the injuries of these demons look serious!


    Liu Shen Jiang sighed: "that day, after he came back from his family, Russell committed suicide and went to the magic temple! One man against nine of us, and That''s what you see right now. "


    "maybe because we are afraid of our identity, so he dare not kill us. But after this campaign, the speech power of the nine yuan city has the final say of him."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were filled with murderous air. He was really a little angry, because in his opinion, these people came to such an end because of their own reasons.


    There are also families, Nangong family, ADA, Shen Xinlian


    These people, all because of themselves, if you don''t break that Russell into pieces, Zhou Zhong thinks that he has practiced this cultivation, it is just like training a dog!


    As if seeing what Zhou Zhong was going to do, Liu Shen stopped him and said, "don''t be impulsive! I know that your strength is very strong. Maybe you are about to reach the peak of the holy cultivation. However, the strength of Russell can not be underestimated. Even if we join hands, we are not the opponent! That Russell, I''m afraid, has already matched with Zhan Yue in Zhongtian three counties and the devil subduing Taoist priest, such as the peak of the powerful Avenue saint! "


    In Liu Shenjiang''s opinion, since Zhou Zhong has just returned from Wangtian County, he must have heard of these two powerful names, which can also make Zhou Zhong less impulsive.


    What Liu didn''t know was that the demon subduing Taoist priest was hiding in the shadow that people couldn''t see. Hearing Liu''s words, he was extremely ashamed.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. It seemed that he had heard Zhan Yue''s name from somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    But


    "So what?"


    Even if Russell is a little stronger, what can he do? Zhou didn''t care at all.


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned to find Russell.


    Liu Shenjiang laughed bitterly behind him, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your temper is still Well, you can''t do it alone. In this way, you can go to the treasure house of the devil to take that thing and take the magic weapon with you in the past


    After hearing this, one of the eight magic generals was surprised and said, "that magic weapon is very strange and hard to control. Do you think he Is that all right? "


    Liu Shenjiang nodded: "I believe that Zhou Zhong''s ability should be controllable."Zhou Zhong had planned to go to Russell, but at this time, listening to these people, as if they were more taboo to the magic weapon, they asked curiously, "what is it?"


    Moreover, if it was just a magic weapon, it would not be so valued by this group of people, so at least it should be a magic weapon, and I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary magic weapon.


    "It''s a magic weapon that the demon organization once got by chance, but it''s full of evil spirit. When he got it, a member of the demon was almost possessed by it. Fortunately, the black devil did it, which didn''t lead to disaster."


    "And that magic weapon also has the quality of a medium-class magic artifact. If it wasn''t too special, it wouldn''t stay there, and no one has used it until now, but If you take that magic weapon, the chance of winning will be greatly increased! "


    Although Zhou didn''t take Russell seriously, he was interested in the magic weapon after listening to Liu''s description.


    There are few magic weapons that can affect the master''s mind, and even he seldom sees such magic weapons.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was interested in something, Liu Shen was also a little relieved. He was really afraid that Zhou Zhong would look for it like this. Then he handed a token to Zhou Zhong and said, "this is a token that the devil will own. No one dares to stop you. Of course Now it''s not very good. "


    It''s not good to say it now? what do you mean?


    Although with doubt, Zhou Zhong took the purple gold token and went to the headquarters of the demon organization.

 Chapter 3138

    Tianmo headquarters, Zhou Zhong came more than once and twice. Naturally, he was very familiar with the way, so he found it.


    But Zhou Zhong''s brow is more and more wrinkled and deeper, because the current Tianmo headquarters gives him a very strange feeling.


    It''s not because of any changes in the layout here, but because there are few acquaintances he has met.


    As a member of a demon, Zhou Zhong seldom communicates with other members, and those who have seen it will still remember clearly.


    These people are all fresh faces.


    Zhou Zhong was also a strange face to them. A Four Eyed demon with proud color came up and blocked Zhou Zhong''s way. He looked at Zhou Zhong wantonly and said, "what are you doing


    Zhou Zhong looked at his face, didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked, "when did you join the demon group?"


    The young man who was to be beaten on his face laughed and disdained to say, "it''s none of your business? If you have something to say, get out of here if you have nothing to do. It''s not for people like you to come in! "


    At this time, there are also many members of the demons who appear in the middle of the week to notice the movement here. They surround Zhou Zhong one by one, and their faces are full of malice.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He shook his head and said, "nothing. I just think that people like you don''t deserve to join the demon organization. I''m very curious. Why did you join in?"


    "Hey, there are still people rushing to kill us The man''s face chuckles, looking at the expression of the week to disdain how much disdain.


    The rest of the people are also rubbing their hands, it seems that they want to teach this short-sighted guy a lesson.


    However, among the crowd, there was a five eyed demon who came out slowly and said coldly to Zhou Zhong: "it''s not everyone who can come in the demon hall to show their identity. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him and said, "you are not worthy to talk to me. Is the black robe or the black devil here? I want to ask him, when did the threshold of the demon organization become so low? How could a little later Daozu become a five eyed demon? "


    Hearing this, the five eyed demon''s eyes were gloomy, and the others were also a little annoyed.


    "Oh, black devil? Is he in charge of us? He is just an empty shell now! I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, but we are the first person of Xiajiu road specially recruited into the demon organization! Even the devil will not be qualified to ask! What kind of thing are you


    Hearing the familiar name, Zhou Zhong laughed: "the first person in the next nine roads? Russell


    Several people became a little angry immediately, and hummed coldly: "is the name of Lord Luo something you can call directly? Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Sure enough, as he guessed, the demon organization is now almost a private product of Russell.


    If not as expected, I am afraid that not only this magic temple, but also many families outside have begun to turn to Russell.


    After all, he is now the "first person on the next nine roads.".


    The devil kingdom is such a place, as long as you have enough strength, you can cover the sky with one hand, so there is nothing unexpected in Zhouzhong.


    "I''ll tell your Lord Luo that he has returned to Xiajiu road in the middle of the week. Let him wait. I''ll go back to find him."


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s self reporting of his family, several people frowned slightly. Finally, the five eyed demon''s eyes lit up and remembered where the name was heard.


    "Are you the middle of the week?"


    What Russell had said above his family was still ringing in their ears. Of course, they remembered the name for the first time.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "open the door of the treasure house. I want to go in and get something."


    As soon as the words fell, several people were laughing, and the five eyed demon said with a sneer: "as far as I know, you should have been removed from the name of the demon organization? What''s more, even if you are a Four Eyed demon, what qualifications can you enter the treasure house? Get out of here! You are not welcome here! "


    These people, all relying on Russell to climb to this position, at this time, naturally for their master, do their duty, as much as possible to create difficulties in the week.


    Zhou Zhong was not surprised by their attitude, so he took out the purple gold token that Liu Shenjiang had given him and said, "you should all recognize this token. If you see this token, you should roll it, as if it were you."


    The moment they saw the purple gold token, their faces became a little ugly. Although they were obedient to Russell, the master of this magic hall was the devil in the end.


    The five eyed demon sneered again, took the purple gold token and said, "you say it''s the token of the demon God, is it? I also said that it is a piece of scrap iron


    After that, he threw the token into the corner directly. The five eyed demon looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "you should be glad that we didn''t arrest you according to the charge of forging the token! Get out of our sightSeveral people''s faces, are showing a pair of proud look, after all, the devil will even if angry, do you dare to ask the Lord Luo?


    Zhou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the whole person''s face became a bit gloomy.


    The five eyed demon seemed to see a big joke and said with a smile, "how dare you do it? You know, Lord Luo is looking for you everywhere! If you don''t hide quickly, do you dare to fight us? Don''t you fear Lord Luo will tear you to pieces


    Now he''s expecting that Russell won''t be his opponent in the middle of the week. In that case, what''s to be afraid of in the middle of the week? Like those demons, dare you tell them what to do?


    When you see Lord Luo, do you want to say hello?


    But he has forgotten one thing, Zhou Zhong is not a demon God general, also does not have such a good temper, the most can not see this kind of villain.


    "You deserve to be a five eyed demon?"


    Zhou Zhong directly slapped him in the face, and the five eyed demon was thrown more than ten meters away, and several teeth in one cheek were knocked out.


    Several other members of the demons were shocked, but before they could make any action, they quickly punched in the middle of the week. It was just a few breathing time, and several members of the demon were beaten out one after another.


    "Well, the world is quiet now." Zhou Zhongmian looked at several people lying on the ground, as if they had never left the original place.

 Chapter 3139

    At this time, several members of Tianmo organization passed by. When they saw what happened here, they were all in a state of suspense. However, when they saw Zhou Zhong''s murderous eyes, they left as if they had not seen them.


    All this, Zhou Zhong all saw in his eyes, looking at the back of those people who had left. He could not help shaking his head and murmuring: "that''s why I said that you people are not worthy to join the demon organization."


    If it is replaced by those people of Liu Sui, even if their strength is not good and they know that they will die, they will certainly have to fight for it.


    These people, obviously, were all in the bag. They didn''t know how to join in. If they went on like this, the demon organization would be finished. He couldn''t help thinking about the seven eyed demon, the black devil, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A few people who were beaten to the ground by Zhou Zhong looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of surprise and fear on their faces. It was clear that they did not expect Zhou Zhong to be so bold!


    They were recruited by Russell himself! How dare he do it!


    "You Don''t go if you have seed! If you dare to hurt people in the headquarters of the demon organization, you will die today! " The only five eyed demon in the crowd, gnashing his teeth, said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou glanced at him and didn''t speak. Then the five eyed demon winked at a member of the demon immediately, which seemed to be calling for someone.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t stop them. If these guys could call Russell over, it would be better. They didn''t have to search for him.


    The member of Tianmo didn''t go far. After a while, he was injured and found a middle-aged man with extraordinary air.


    There are six magic eyes on the clothes.


    "Director Zhang! It''s not good. Someone is making trouble in the demon headquarters! Many of our brothers have been injured, and they are still staying there. It seems that we are going to dismantle the headquarters of our demon organization! "


    The middle-aged man with six magic eyes embroidered on his clothes turned around with a gloomy look and said in a cold voice, "who dares to make trouble in the headquarters of our demon organization? Well, I don''t think he wants to live! Where is he? I''ll meet him


    This director Zhang, it can be said that recently, he has been promoted from a Four Eyed demon to a six eyed one in charge of the treasure house in less than a month!


    Of course, all this is due to the family behind him. They were one of the earliest families attached to Russell.


    So he really can''t think of anyone who dares to fight against his people in today''s Jiuyuan city. Does he want to die?


    With that member of the demon came to the hall, director Zhang immediately froze.


    He swallowed his saliva and said to the people around him, "you said, that guy who made trouble is him?"


    The demon member nodded with indignation and looked at Zhou Zhong. He felt like Zhou Zhong was dying.


    Zhang is in charge of swallowing saliva, and at this time the week also with a pair of indifferent eyes, to see him.


    He secretly scolded a few subordinates in his heart. He was not good enough to get into trouble with the great God!


    Unlike other demon members who have just joined in, he has been here since a very early time.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong made great efforts to fight the four demons with the power of one man, but he saw it with his own eyes!


    Although Russell was the one named to kill in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, could his strength be dealt with by the demons?


    What''s more, he knows Zhou Zhong''s character very well. That''s a ruthless person who even Pei Ying, the second leader of Tianmo, dares to abandon directly!


    The five eyed demon, who was slapped by Zhou Zhong, was surprised to see the middle-aged man appear and said, "director Zhang, you are here at last! This thief, he''s not ashamed to say that we don''t deserve to join the demon organization! You have to decide for us


    The rest of them are also proud to look at Zhou Zhong, as if they are laughing at his over capacity.


    Few people saw the awkward look on director Zhang''s face at this time.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also recognized the supervisor Zhang, who had once met in the Tianmo organization. He glanced at the six magic eye marks on the middle-aged man''s clothes, and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "well done. In just a few days, you''ve got a six eyed demon?"


    Several people with injuries are a little strange, how do you look, Zhou Zhong seems to know this supervisor?


    However, they are not afraid. After all, they are all people with identity background. Their families have been attached to Lord Russell early, which can be said to be tied to a boat.


    So this director Zhang will naturally take their side.


    But what happened next made them dumbfounded. Seeing that the supervisor didn''t have any hesitation at all, he trotted to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face and said, "ha ha, thanks to the love of the adults above, this has been promoted to the six eyed demon and let Lord Zhou laugh at him!"


    He didn''t dare to show up in front of Zhou Zhong with his own identity. Even the demons and generals suffered losses in the middle of the week. If he dared to rely on his identity, would he not seek death?Several of his subordinates were stupid, and the five eyed demon was even more suspicious: "director Zhang! This guy is the one named by Lord Luo! How do you... "


    Before he finished speaking, the supervisor Zhang''s face turned cold and walked to the man''s side. He slapped him again and said: "shut up! Do you have your share here? "


    After that, director Zhang put on a smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "Lord Zhou, what''s the matter with you coming to the headquarters of our demon organization this time?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded, "I need to go to the treasure house to get something."


    Director Zhang hesitated a little. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he gave an exciting way: "yes! Mr. Zhou is the hero of our demon organization. Naturally, there is nothing we can''t do! I''m going to let you in! "


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no need."


    The director Zhang was stunned. He just wanted to speak. He felt a strong force coming from his chest. The whole person had been blasted to a wall.


    He coughed two mouthfuls of blood with a dispirited face. Although he didn''t dare to say anything, there was a touch of anger in his eyes. He was so obedient, and he was so unreasonable!


    Zhou glanced at him faintly, and the key to the treasure house appeared in his hand. He said faintly, "if it wasn''t for me that I have other things to do, you would not just be injured so simply."


    After that, he swaggered to the treasure house with the key, and no one dared to stop him.

 Chapter 3140

    It''s the first time that the demons came to the treasure house in the middle of the week. It''s said that all the magic weapons captured by the demons will be put here after completing the mission. Therefore, most of the treasures in the demon hall are stacked in the Treasury of the demon organization.


    But when he came to this treasure house, Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes, and his anger was even more intense, because in this treasure house, not to mention the treasure that God Liu asked him to take, even a decent top-grade evil spirit could hardly be seen!


    The original treasure, is clearly replaced by a pile of garbage, this also where is what treasure house, is clearly garbage!


    There are so many magic weapons stored everywhere. I''m afraid they are not as good as rubbish in the eyes of Zhou Zhong!


    How could the treasure house of demons be so unbearable?


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, but he couldn''t resist the attack. The next second, Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared in the treasure house and came to the door of the deepest room in the headquarters of the demon organization.


    He knew that it would be too much time for him to investigate such a matter, so he thought it would be better to go directly to the big man who was in charge of all the affairs of the demon.


    Pushing open the door, a middle-aged man was sitting in meditation with his eyes closed. Seeing the appearance of Zhou Zhong, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "Zhou Zhong, are you back?"


    This middle-aged man, who is the No. 1 leader of the demon organization, was relieved to see his peaceful appearance here.


    After all, it''s not easy to see an acquaintance in the demons'' organization now. The middle and lower levels of the demons have almost completely changed their blood. Fortunately, the No. 1 leader is still a black devil.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said to the black devil, "let''s not talk about this matter. Do you know who did it?"


    Slowly, he stood up with a puzzled look in the dark? What''s the matter? I don''t go to the treasure house very often. Does anyone dare to think about it? "


    It can be said that the treasure house of the demon organization is the top priority. Countless magic weapons are stacked there. If they fall into the hands of others, it is not a small matter.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and sighed. Sure enough, the black devil didn''t know what had happened under his nose. He said, "you''d better go and see for yourself."


    Black devil with fog, and Zhou came to the treasure house before, see the scene in front of, is also extremely angry.


    "These guys are going too far! In the past, I didn''t bother to argue with them. Now I dare to fight even the idea of this treasure house. I really don''t know what to do


    As the No. 1 leader of the demon organization, the black devil''s strength has already reached the middle level of the Taoist saint. At this time, he was angry and his power was scattered, which immediately shocked many high-level demon organizations.


    There are already many figures coming here.


    Zhou Zhong said, "it seems that the Dark Lord has already guessed who made this treasure house?"


    The black devil snorted, "who else is there besides the manager of the treasure house? I don''t believe there is anyone else who can replace so many treasures quietly


    "What''s more, the family of that guy has been attached to Russell early, and he is the only one who has the courage!"


    After a while, two figures fell on the side of the black devil, one of them was a fresh face, the other was a familiar black robe in Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong at the door, black Pao was also very excited and sighed: "you are back at last!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and looked at the strange middle-aged man between them. If he didn''t expect, this man should be the second leader of Tianmo who replaced Pei Ying.


    However, Zhou did not plan to make friends with each other, just said: "let''s not talk about this, or solve this matter first."


    The two people looked at the direction indicated by Zhou Zhong and saw the scene in the treasure house. They were shocked at the same time. They couldn''t help but be surprised. With so many treasures, they can build a big family!


    The black devil took a look at them and was relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t do it. Otherwise, it was difficult for him to do it.


    "If it doesn''t come out as I expected, the thing here should be the good work done by director Zhang!"


    Hearing the name, black Pao gnawed his teeth, as if he were particularly angry.


    However, another new demon No. 2 leader frowned slightly, and then whispered to the dark Devil: "Lord Black, I think this matter It''s better to think long-term! "


    The black devil frowned deeply, especially after hearing this sentence: "why, do I have to swallow my breath when the treasures in this treasure house are missing? Is this heaven has the final say or has the final say?


    "Lord Black, that''s not what I mean..." After saying this, the middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Zhong lightly, then sighed: "you should know the background of director Zhang, it was Lord Russell who appointed him personally This week, I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t protect myself. If I die in Russell''s hand, I''m afraid I''ll cut you off next! "His voice is very low, clearly do not want to let Zhou Zhong hear, but with Zhou Zhong''s strength, already heard clearly. But he didn''t say anything. After all, the treasure house was not his, but was organized by the demons. What the black devils wanted to do finally had little to do with him.


    The dark devil''s face was gloomy. Of course, he knew that he was safe now because he didn''t conflict with Russell.


    If we hold on to this matter today, it will be the opposite of Russell, and it will not be so calm.


    But


    The black devil looked at Zhou Zhong, as if he had made some determination. He waved his big hand and said, "there''s no need to say that. Naturally, I know what the consequences are, but I also want to let Russell know that it''s not so easy to get involved in the affairs of the demon organization! "


    He clearly chose to stand on the side of Zhou Zhong to fight Russell!


    The new leader sighed, as if he felt unworthy of the black devil. He knew very well how strong Russell''s strength was. He must be above the middle of the week!


    The black devil said to the black robe beside him, "I''d like to ask you to go and catch the director Zhang."


    Black robe naturally has no opinion, body shape turns into a black shadow to leave.


    Zhou Zhong saw some unusual meanings. It seems that this demon No. 1 leader is not so good now. He is in such a situation that no one can use it and let the leader of Tianmo No. 3 do it himself.

 Chapter 3141

    After a while, black robe took the director Zhang back here, threw it on the ground, and said coldly, "this guy should know that the matter has come to light, and almost ran back to his family, but I stopped him on the way."


    The black devil looked down at the director Zhang and said, "director Zhang, right? Can you explain why the magic weapon of this treasure house has disappeared?"


    Director Zhang was already in a panic. When he heard this, he could only pretend to be a fool and said, "black devil, what are you talking about! What treasure house thing. "


    Then he saw Zhou Zhong beside the black devil, and said madly, "yes! Lord Black, the last one to enter the treasure house this week. If anything happens, it must be his good deed! It has nothing to do with subordinates! "


    The black devil sneered, who is Zhou Zhong? Can he not know?


    He grabbed the collar of director Zhang and squinted, "then why did you run before?"


    "I..."


    The black devil didn''t give him a chance to speak. He grabbed director Zhang''s neck and said, "I''ll give you the last chance to hide all the treasures in some place, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Director Zhang''s face turned red, breathing more and more difficult, and his eyes were full of fear.


    However, in the end, he still did what he had done and called it out.


    After hearing this, the black devil''s hand was again forced to cut off all the remaining gas engines of director Zhang. The second leader of the heavenly devil was worried: "this Why kill him now that he''s hired? It''s not just one or two families that have been provoked! "


    The black devil didn''t feel anything, but said faintly, "this kind of villain is damned!"


    Several people came to the place where the magic weapon was stored. The location was particularly remote. It seemed that they had been planning for a long time. However, they were relieved to see that most of the magic weapons were safely stored here.


    After the magic treasure was transported back to the treasure house, the people began to look after it.


    It didn''t take much time for all the magic weapons to be carried back. However, the magic weapon mentioned by Liu Shenjiang and Zhou Zhong was never seen.


    The black devil sighed and said, "that magic weapon should be the most precious one. Only this one is missing. If not expected, it should be given to Russell by the supervisor. It seems that your situation is a bit dangerous!"


    Zhou didn''t feel anything, but said to the black devil, "now, don''t worry about my situation. I think your situation is much more dangerous than me."


    Previously, he had learned the identity of director Zhang from the local population. Naturally, it was nothing to him, but it was more difficult for the dark devil.


    The black devil shook his head and said, "hum, I don''t believe it. Do they dare to fight me?"


    On the other hand, the four big families in Jiuyuan City, whose families are now withered, are gradually on the verge of collapse. The Luo family has long been destroyed by Zhouzhong.


    But there are two families left.


    Zhangjia is one of them.


    Director Zhang, who is in charge of the treasure house in Tianmo organization, is a member of Zhangjia. At the same time, he is not low in status in Zhangjia. He is the younger brother of his mother''s compatriots!


    After learning of the news that his brother was killed, the head of the family was particularly angry, and the whole family could almost hear his roar.


    Countless experts were called up by the master of the Zhang family to discuss the matter.


    "You all know what happened to my brother. I want to hear your opinion." The head of the family sits on the throne with a tired face.


    I thought that with Russell, they would have peace of mind, but I didn''t expect that the black devil would dare to do so!


    "Well, what else? The first leader of heaven devil, what is he in Jiuyuan city now? "


    "Good! In the past, we were afraid of these guys because there was a high magic general in the demon hall. But now, the first person in the Jiuyuan city has already changed. I believe Lord Luo will make the decision for us. Even if we kill the black devil, the devil will not dare to do anything to us! "


    Many experts are full of righteous indignation. They want to go to the black devil for revenge now.


    The head of the family also didn''t mean to stop him. He nodded his head with a gloomy face and said, "yes, I mean that too. It''s just a demon. Now most of them are attached to Lord Luo. It''s up to us to share our worries for Lord Luo."


    Then, a surprising decision was made on the basis of the Zhangjia meeting.


    They''re going to kill the demon one leader! And make a quick decision!


    After making this decision, a servant whispered a few words in the ears of the master of the family of Zhang. After that, the master of the family said to the people, "I will not intervene in the specific matters. You just have to kill the black devil. I have other things to do, and I will go first."


    Then, the master of Zhang''s family came to another room. At this time, there were several people sitting in the room. Each person''s identity was enough to shock Jiuyuan city.All are some famous families in Jiuyuan city!


    They are the first in all fields of Jiuyuan city!


    "Lord Zhang, why did you ask us to come here this time?" One of the old people carrying a tea cup light way.


    Zhang Jia''s face was still gloomy. After glancing at the crowd, he kept on talking.


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, of course, to win the whole nine yuan city for Lord Luo! Let those who are not willing to rely on Lord Fu Luo know who is the boss of Jiuyuan city


    Several people are shocked, it is really this matter is too important.


    But on second thought, it is not impossible! Nowadays, the first family in Jiuyuan city has long been dead in name. Isn''t it a good chance to replace it?


    However, some people said with worry: "however, I just received the news that the young man named Zhou Zhong It seems that he has returned to Jiuyuan city. It is said that he is closely related to his family. I''m afraid it is not easy to do with him! "


    The head of the Zhang family snorted coldly, full of disdain: "in that week, of course, we didn''t have to worry about it. As long as there was Lord Luo sitting in Jiuyuan City, it''s OK that the young man named Zhou Zhong didn''t show up. As long as he dared to show up, he would surely die!"


    Several people were silent, but their eyes were burning. They were obviously moved by the words of the Zhang family leader. If they were to take over Jiuyuan City, their interests would be unimaginable! The name of the four big families, which was far away before, is also available now!

 Chapter 3142

    "But before that, there''s one more thing to do!" Zhang Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter with the master of Zhangjia? I can say it. After all, everyone is tied to a boat." Someone said with a smile.


    Since there are common interests, then everything is easy to talk about.


    Zhang Zhang nodded his head and said, "as far as I know, the No.1 leader of the demon organization, the black devil, has stood with him in the middle of that week. Why don''t we help Lord Luo solve his troubles and solve this eyesore first?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the headquarters of the demon organization was still popular, but after the afternoon, it became extremely cold and desolate.


    Almost no one can see the whole passage.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can see that in the shadow of the corridor, there are about a dozen people in black, walking against the wall.


    Originally, it was impossible for so many outsiders to appear in the demon headquarters. However, for some reason, no one in the demon headquarters today sent out an alarm!


    Even the door of the magic temple was empty and unguarded.


    After a dozen people in black looked at each other, they came to the room in the deepest part of the corridor.


    Before a few people had any action, a neutral voice came from the room: "hum, what are you doing stealthily? Since you have the courage to come, you don''t have the courage to show up? Get out of here


    Naturally, the voice was made by the black devil. As the leader of Tianmo No.1, he had already noticed the difference in the headquarters of Tianmo organization.


    In fact, he had expected what happened today, but he didn''t expect that those people had laid such a heavy burden in order to kill him!


    Looking at more than a dozen people standing at the door, the black devil sneered: "the middle cultivation of eight Taoist saints and the early cultivation of six Taoist saints, it seems that more than one family wants me to die."


    Fourteen men in black blocked the door with no expression, just like looking at a dead man and seeing the dark devil way in the room: "ha ha, after all, he is the No. 1 leader of the demon organization. It is said that he can defeat three masters with one enemy. We are really afraid that we can''t kill you."


    The black devil took a deep breath, stood up, his face was very gloomy, and said, "do you know what it means to kill a leader of the first demon? Do you think that the devil will be adults, will sit back and ignore? Where on earth did you come from? "


    The man in black, who was the leader, sneered and said: "will the demon God? It''s just a few old guys who can only survive in the shadow of Lord Luo, and I''m not afraid to tell you that in a short time, the city of Jiuyuan will be changed! What kind of devil will be the future master of nine road people, is Lord Luo! "


    The black devil''s face was black. It was the first time that he had heard such rebellious words!


    "Cut the crap. I''ll see how you cockroaches are going to take my life!"


    As soon as the words fell, the black devil even preempted others, and the whole person turned into a black shadow. This is the unique body method of the demon organization, and only a high-level person like him can practice.


    Mingled with a powerful momentum, many masters who had no defense at all were immediately beaten by the black devil.


    Although they were only two Taoist saints, it was amazing to be able to kill them under the siege of so many people!


    But these ten people did not panic. The man in black, the leader of the group, sneered: "I can''t help myself. Do you really think you can escape death alone? Today You will surely die


    ¡­¡­


    About half a column of incense less than the time, the black devil has been black and blue, surrounded by the crowd, gasping.


    The dozen men in black, though slightly injured, laughed grimly: "I thought that the legendary Lord Black Devil was so powerful, but now it seems that it is just so!"


    A few people slowly approached the black devil, and they wanted to give him a final blow. However, the people were concerned that it was clearly a situation of death, but the black devil was not a bit flustered, even with a little Smile?


    "The black devil said with a faint smile:" although I didn''t expect that your courage should be so big, but it''s a pity that you can''t kill me today. "


    "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery!" The head of the black clothes, the heart of the next horizontal, will thoroughly end the legend of the demon No. 1 leader.


    But the next second, a voice that makes people feel cold is coming from behind.


    "I haven''t killed anyone for so many days, but my hands are itchy. Fortunately, the master is considerate of his subordinates and gives me such a good chance to have fun!"


    An old man in a Taoist robe did not know when to stand behind the crowd.


    Listening to his words, more than a dozen people in black did not dare to move, because the powerful air compressor pressed on their heads, not to mention moving up and down, even gasping became difficult!


    "You Who on earth are you... " The head of the man in black, with all his strength, turned his head and looked at the past, swallowed his saliva and said.This strong pressure, he only felt from one person in his life, that is Russell!


    But when did such a dangerous guy appear in Jiuyuan city? Is Daosheng peak as worthless as Chinese cabbage!


    The one who appears behind the crowd is the demon subduing Taoist, who just exudes a trace of prestige and makes everyone unable to move!


    He grinned and said: "Hey, this question, or wait for you to die, ask someone else below better!"


    He just waved his big hand, and a strong thunder came out of his palm. The man in black, who was the leader, was shot away in an instant. The whole person was even more scorched. His skin was scorched, and the whole person was even more dead.


    The demon subduing Taoist priest slowly walked to the crowd. Every step down, the bodies of the dozen black people were lowered a little bit, as if they were half kneeling on the ground.


    The demon subduing Taoist looked at these guys with pity and said, "what a pity. Who did you say you got into? I have to get into trouble with my master and have a good baby in my next life. "


    Several strong thunder was pulled down by the demon subduing Taoist, but a voice with command appeared behind him: "leave a living mouth, I have something to ask."


    More than a dozen people in black wanted to cry at this time, but they couldn''t even cry. The old man who suddenly came out was so powerful. Is there a more powerful guy behind him? How strong that must be!


    With a smile, the demon subduing Taoist bowed to Zhou Zhong behind him and said, "yes

 Chapter 3143

    In a blink of an eye, there was only one black clothed man who was a Taoist saint in the middle of his cultivation. Obviously, these ten masters were selected carefully. After all, they were the No.1 leader of the black devil organization and would not act rashly.


    So even in these desperate moments, the last one is very rude. Unfortunately, under the gaze of the demon subduing Taoist, it is difficult even if he wants to commit suicide by taking poison.


    "Ha ha, hard bone? Yes, I like to pry open the hard mouth Zhou Zhong walked slowly to the man.


    Then, the scene of the demon subduing Taoist priest''s cold sweat appeared.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t move, but the man suddenly turned his eyes straight up, and his whole body twitched, as if he had suffered a lot.


    It took a long time to stop.


    Although it has not been used for a long time, it is not strange to Zhou Zhong.


    The man in black was gasping, as if the pain from the depths of his soul had not been relieved.


    Zhou also did not give him too much breathing time, no patience to say: "in addition to Zhangjia, who else to participate in it?"


    Hearing this, the man in black, who had just eased up, was stunned at once, and then said in great surprise, "how do you know that we are sent by Zhangjia?"


    In the middle of the week, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "very good, I just decided."


    The man in black was stunned for a long time, and his face was filled with anger and despair.


    I don''t know where he can be put in a week!


    Zhou Zhong looked at him with pity. He couldn''t afford to cheat. He just guessed that this matter might be related to Zhang Jia, but he couldn''t be completely sure. But judging from the guy''s reaction, he should not be wrong.


    If you dare to kill the black devils, the Zhangjia is definitely backed up by Russell.


    For Russell and the families attached to Russell, no hidden danger is allowed to be left in Zhouzhong. After all, it is only a Zhangjia family. How can we gather so many experts in such a short time?


    "It seems that you should be from Zhangjiakou. Anyway, Zhang Jia is bound to die. It''s better to shake out all the names of other families, and it''s a good choice to take a few funeraries before you die."


    Zhou''s mouth always with a smile, but do not know how terrible he is in the eyes of demon subduing Taoist and black devil, he is simply the devil!


    However, perhaps in this devil Kingdom, only such people can live for a long time.


    Zhang Jia courtyard.


    Although the camel is bigger than the horse, but after all, Russell got into trouble. Many people think that the collapse of marriage is in the near future.


    And one of the remaining two families, Zhangjia, is the first one.


    Therefore, the sons of Zhangjia have been upright in Jiuyuan city these days, as if they were afraid that others would not know that they were already Lord Russell''s cronies.


    At the same time, in one room, there are many people of the age in Jiuyuan City, the owners of the zhangjias, and other famous family owners in the other rows.


    Waiting for the good news.


    The master of Zhangjia family calculated the time and frowned slightly: "it''s reasonable to say that it''s right to come back and report. Is it possible that something happened?"


    If we say that the person who most wants the black devil to die in the arena must be him.


    An old man on crutches said with disdain: "what can happen? Now, most of the Tianmo organization is our hands. The black devil is alone. With so many experts, he can''t fly! "


    The rest of the people also had the same idea as him and nodded one after another.


    "I think it''s the middle of that week that we should worry about. It''s said that this man was fighting with the four demons at the beginning, and his strength can''t be underestimated."


    The old man on crutches said with a smile: "to us, of course, they are powerful people, but don''t forget that behind us, there is Lord Russell! As long as Lord Luo takes the hand, the little boy will die! "


    The head of the family also nodded his head and said, "you can rest assured that Lord Luo himself has said that if he dares to show up in that week, his body and spirit will be destroyed in an instant."


    "I think It''s better to be careful! " A middle-aged householder is still a little uneasy.


    The old man on crutches glanced at him with disdain and said, "how can we achieve great things with such cowardice! Don''t forget, our goal is to take the whole Jiuyuan city. As long as Lord Luo is still there, it''s too late to hide that week. How dare we show up! Even if he appears in front of me, I''m sure he won''t dare to do it! "


    Just as the voice dropped, there was a brief howl outside the door.


    Just for a short moment, the sound stopped abruptly.


    Zhang Jia''s master frowned and stood up and said, "why is it so noisy? Don''t you know..."


    Just as he was about to open the door, the door was pushed open by the person outside.With a smile on his face, Zhou Zhong stood at the door and pointed, "one, two, three No more, no less. There are seven in all. As expected, they are all here, which saves me a lot of effort. "


    Finally, someone recognized his identity and said, "you Are you on the middle of the week? "


    It was the old man on crutches who spoke.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said, "why, surprised? I''m in front of you now. Do you think I dare to kill you


    A middle-aged housekeeper panicked and said, "come on Let''s get him... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhong interrupted with a sneer: "are you talking about the rubbish of the middle period of Daosheng at the door? When you come in, it''s easy to solve. "


    Seeing that Zhang Jia''s master on one side seemed to have something to say, Zhou Zhong continued to smile and said, "do you think that Zhang Jia''s late Taoist ancestor will come to save you? You may be disappointed. He seems to be the first to die. "


    Until this time, deep fear shrouded in the people''s body, the old man on crutches was still holding the last glimmer of hope: "you killed us, you can''t live! Lord Luo will certainly tear you to pieces


    Zhou Zhong leaned down and put away the smile on his face and said, "don''t worry, Russell, I''ll go to him, but it''s a pity that you can''t see it. After all You''re not going to live that long. "


    As soon as the words came down, there was no sign at all. The glacier fairy sword came out and stabbed directly into the old man''s throat.


    That Zhang Jia''s owner was hit in the chest by Zhou Zhong''s fist, and the gas engine was cut off instantly.


    The rest of the owners were shocked and fled.


    Looking at their back, Zhou Zhongmian is expressionless and murderous.

 Chapter 3144

    A tall building was built in Jiuyuan city a few days ago, which is more magnificent than a family. Many people look at it with a look of fear.


    Because this is now recognized as the first person in Xiajiu Road, Russell''s palace!


    However, this afternoon, no one dared to enter or leave the high-rise buildings, but many people came in with a look of hurry.


    Soon, Russell, sitting on the top floor of a high-rise building, knew about the tragedy in Zhangjia.


    Zhang''s ancestor qikong bled to death and could not die any more. The whole Zhang family was full of chickens and dogs, and few people survived.


    And what is most shocking is that many family owners gathered in Zhangjia at that time also died one after another!


    These people are all family owners attached to Russell!


    It has to be said that Russell was more angry when he got the news. After all, those mole ants were also useful to him.


    But immediately, his mouth slightly tilted, slowly stood up, light way: "Zhou Zhong, hiding for a few months, you finally dare to show up!"


    Many of the subordinates kneeling on the ground are all in cold sweat, and dare not breathe for a while.


    Soon Russell flew out of the high-rise building and flew to a certain direction in the city, and the pressure of the whole tower was completely dissipated.


    The next second, a voice resounding throughout the city, will ring in the center of Jiuyuan City, above the challenge arena.


    "Zhou Zhong, get out and fight me!"


    This roar is louder than the one above the family. Almost the whole Jiuyuan city is deafening.


    "Get out of here! I''ll cut off your head and hang it on the wall


    The sound echoed in the city of Jiuyuan for a long time.


    After about a few quarters of an hour, almost all the people came out of their homes and rushed to the position of the challenge arena.


    Even a few cities near Jiuyuan city could hear these two words, and they rushed to Jiuyuan city one after another.


    After all, if you slow down a step, you can''t see this unprecedented battle!


    The first to arrive, he saw Russell holding a long sword, standing on the challenge arena, like the God of war.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, under the ground of Russell''s high-rise building, in a prison under strict supervision.


    Almost all the people who had some connection with the week were locked up in one place.


    Shen Xinlian, Nangong Yanxue, ADA, Chen Lang


    There are several family owners, even the owner of Yumo Fang, who are all detained here without exception.


    Of course, they heard Russell''s declaration at the same time.


    At the same time, all the people who had been depressed raised their heads.


    "Back at last." Shen Xinlian murmured, then turned her mouth slightly.


    Because she believed that since Zhou Zhong came back, she would surely rescue all of them!


    "I said master would definitely come back!"


    I don''t know why, it is clear that Russell''s strength is close to the existence of despair in people''s eyes, but when they heard the news of Zhou Zhong''s return, everyone was relieved.


    It''s as if Zhou Zhong would rescue them from Russell.


    And it''s steadfast.


    Even the father of a family, is until now, finally relieved.


    "I''m back at last."


    In the Tianmo headquarters, Zhou Zhong is healing for the black devil. He is besieged by more than a dozen experts. Although the black devil is not dead, he is also injured. If he is not treated in time, he may leave hidden dangers.


    The black devil looked a little ugly and said, "I didn''t expect that in order to kill me, they were willing to lay down such a large capital. It''s really hard for them."


    When Zhou Zhonggang wanted to speak, Russell''s voice had been introduced here. The figure of demon subduing Taoist priest appeared at Zhou Zhong''s side, frowning and saying, "master, this guy is too arrogant. Do you want your subordinates to fight with that guy first?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "that guy is so bold. I must have killed him myself. You don''t have to worry about this."


    "However, you go to the tall building and find out where the hostages are. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured."


    "I take orders."


    The figure of the demon subduing Taoist disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Several hours later, it was getting dark. Almost all the people of Jiuyuan city surrounded the challenge arena and formed a long line. There were many experts from other cities who just wanted to watch the world war.


    But after a long time, you will complain.


    "In the middle of the week, will you come or not?"


    "That is to say, a few hours have passed, and they have not shown up yet! I''m not afraid of it


    "Ha ha, it''s normal to be afraid. After all, it''s said that Lord Luo has already reached the peak of Daosheng, which is not the strength we can imagine. Look at those senior masters in the later stage of Daosheng, they are far away from the challenge arena, for fear of being affected by the subsequent battle!""Well, it seems that I was afraid that week. What a disappointment! I''ve been waiting for so long! "


    Russell always meditated with his eyes closed on the challenge arena. However, as time went by, he became impatient. He opened his eyes and looked fierce. He raised it again and yelled, "if you don''t show up again in the middle of the week, believe me or not, I will kill all those people! Not one of them


    This voice contains Russell''s prestige, in which many people close to the challenge arena are affected by this voice, some are unstable, some are weak, and even fall to the ground.


    This kind of terror strength, once again let everyone appreciate Russell''s strength.


    In this way, no one is optimistic about the middle of the week.


    However, not long after the sound fell, a figure came slowly not far from the challenge arena. After seeing this figure, many people took a breath and held their breath.


    Actually came!


    Zhou Zhong''s figure stops right above the challenge arena.


    Until then, Zhou Zhong didn''t know that so many people came here, but he didn''t care about others.


    "Oh, so anxious to die? Unfortunately, you could have lived longer. " Zhou Zhong said, looking down at Russell in the sky.


    In the next second, Russell, who was already furious, stood up with Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "you killed my Luo family?! How dare you speak so loudly! Today is the day when you pay your blood debt. Don''t worry, before you die, I will torture the people close to you one by one before you die, and you will see the expression of despair on their faces


    See Zhou Zhong did not speak, Russell chuckled: "regret it?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "there are some regrets, that is, regret that you didn''t kill the root with you at the beginning."


    Russell''s forehead was full of blue veins. He took a deep breath. He took a long knife and cut him to the middle of the week!

 Chapter 3145

    Zhou Zhong stood still, with a little panic on his face, as if there was no time to escape.


    Russell''s face with a ferocious smile, gloomy roar: "with you this garbage, can actually destroy my Luo family, what a shame!"


    As the words fell, Russell''s momentum soared again, and the blade was about to fall on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Among the crowd, many people began to slowly shake their heads, even less optimistic about Zhou Zhong.


    One side is full of momentum, which is obviously the peak cultivation of Daosheng in the later period of Daosheng, while on the other side is a silly standing, seemingly at a loss. Can we not tell who wins or loses in the middle of the week?


    "I didn''t expect such a one-sided situation! What a disappointment


    "Damn, I came here from Heishui city! Eye addiction is about to end before it''s over? "


    But the next second, with a light song falling, all people consciously closed their mouths.


    Zhou Zhong was not cut into meat and mud as expected. Instead, he stood intact. He just held out a hand and bent his index finger to block Russell''s long knife.


    Zhou Zhong said with a playful look on his face: "Oh, you don''t seem to have a good knife. Of course, the sword technique is even more Not so much. "


    Russell''s face was startled. He quickly drew his knife back and said with an uncertain look: "what method did you use to block my knife?"


    Zhou Zhong took back his hand and said faintly: "there are no other tricks. After all, it is a fellow who has made me fall. Don''t let me down."


    Russell''s face was gloomy and cold, and he said, "no matter what tricks you''ve done, you will die today."


    The next second, Russell suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then a smile appeared on his face: "even if you are the peak of Taoist saint in the same realm with me, what can you do?"


    With the spit of blood, Russell''s whole momentum soared again. He was even more dishevelled, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. His long knife in his hand was also covered with a layer of halo.


    "Lord Luo, this is..."


    "This, this, this This is not the peak of Daosheng! Is it the legendary realm of half step Lord God


    "It''s a pity that you can see the legendary realm in your lifetime."


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd.


    Russell''s mouth was scarlet and his eyes were crazy. He yelled, "are you ready to die?"


    Week is still unchanged, indifferent glance at him, light way: "it seems that you have this ability."


    No one takes Zhou Zhong''s words seriously. They all think that he is pretending to be calm.


    Russell also chuckled, but in the next moment, the smile on his face completely solidified on his face.


    Because Zhou Zhong just took a step forward, and then the torrential weather on him suddenly stopped, and then a kind of overwhelming and primitive pressure rushed towards him like a tide.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was indifferent, and he went to Russell step by step, and the pressure on his head would be more powerful with each step of the week!


    When Zhou Zhong came to Russell, he knelt on the ground like a half kneeling, and his face was full of struggle. It was obvious that he had been fighting against Zhou Zhong''s pressure. To his despair, he could not break free!


    "This impossible! I Obviously, he has promoted his cultivation by force... "


    Russell bit the words out of his teeth, his eyes slightly red against his teeth.


    "There''s nothing impossible, between you and me It''s really just a simple strength gap. " Zhou Zhong just simply punches and then stops.


    Russell is like an iron ball shot out, flying backwards out of the distance, hit on a building.


    No one dared to speak.


    I dare not breathe.


    It''s crushing! However, the one who was crushed was Russell.


    Russell''s face is dispirited, Zhou Zhong just slowly approaches him, the previous blow has been enough to seriously hurt him.


    As Zhou Zhong approached, Russell suddenly raised his head, his face covered with blood and cried, "you can''t kill me! The people who have relations with you are all in my hands. If you dare to kill me, none of them will live! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong just sneered, but his feet were not slow at all.


    Russell said in a daze: "no way How can you ignore their lives How can you kill me


    Just as his voice dropped, a chuckle suddenly came from the ground. An old man in a Taoist robe appeared, followed by a group of people.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to fight my master? It''s still tender! "


    It is the demon subduing Taoist who was ordered by Zhou Zhong to save Shen Xinlian and others in advance!


    Russell was stunned and continued to repeat that sentence: "impossible I plan all this carefully. How can I fail! I''m Russell. Russell, the first person in the next nine routesThe next second, Russell''s face suddenly showed a cruel color. The whole person was as powerful as the light shining back, and his body shape was fast to Shen Xinlian after all.


    Even if he really wanted to die, he would kill a few people before he died!


    Looking at Russell''s dying fight, Zhou Zhong just shook his head with pity in his eyes and did not stop him.


    The demon subduing Taoist on the ground showed a smile. Before Russell came near, he swept up in the air and slapped Russell again.


    The onlookers were shocked again.


    Even if Russell was seriously injured, he obviously had Daosheng''s peak strength.


    But even so, I was slapped


    Is that humble old man also a Taoist saint? When did the Jiuyuan city produce so many masters?!


    The demon subduing Taoist priest stood in the air, disdained to smile and said: "what kind of bullshit is the first person in the ninth road? With your ability, you are not qualified to give the master shoes! I Pooh


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Russell''s direction, and the glacier sword darted out, completely ending Russell''s last glimmer of life.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong ignored others and fell directly in front of Shen Xinlian and others.


    He took a deep breath, with a deep sense of guilt on his face, and said, "I came back late, which made you suffer."


    Because of his carelessness, Nangong family and his family have suffered such a serious trauma. He has to bear this responsibility.


    Shen Xinlian, Nangong Yanxue, a DA, a Ying, and Chen Lang, their apprentice, have been locked up for so many days, which is also his responsibility.


    "Ha ha, just come back, just come back." The married man said with a happy smile.

 Chapter 3146

    In the middle of the week, the Nangong family owner and the father-in-law all received Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy, and arranged for people to recuperate their injuries.


    After all, everyone was obviously injured by Russell, especially the married man.


    Then Zhou Zhong went out of the pharmacy. After all, he had a lot of things to do, such as thoroughly cutting the roots of those guys who attached to Russell.


    For example, in those big families, although they had killed all the owners in the middle of the week, there were still many people bowing to him.


    Then the demon hall also needs to be cleaned again. Russell''s penetration is particularly serious here. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any accidents.


    We don''t want to see Russell as an unstable factor in the middle of the week.


    After finishing all this, it was noon the next day. Zhou Zhong returned to Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy with some tiredness. She found that Nangong''s owner was no longer there. Shen Xinlian explained: "Nangong''s master has gone back, and the injury has been dealt with well. ADA also takes a Ying and Chen Lang back to the refining machine shop, saying that he can''t rest assured."


    Zhou nodded and was relieved.


    First, the battle for heaven and earth stone in Wangtian County, and then Russell. If you don''t feel tired at all, it must be false.


    Finally, I can live in peace for a few days.


    At the same time, three people suddenly appeared outside Jiuyuan city.


    To be exact, they are three half step master of God cultivation.


    Three people like leisurely walk through the city of Jiuyuan, one of them with a contemptuous smile said: "this is the capital of Xiajiu Road, Jiuyuan city? I don''t think so. "


    Another middle-aged man in a black boa suit said with no expression: "after all, Xiajiu road is just a place for a group of garbage. It is said that in recent years, even Daosheng''s peak cultivation has not been much. It''s just a mole ant."


    The last one, an old man with a bent figure, said coldly with the same face: "don''t talk about gossip. Find out the baby and kill it, and then go back!"


    The middle-aged man who was the first to speak sneered: "I don''t know what the cultivation of that boy named Zhou Zhong is, but the guy who can let the adult order to kill himself will not be too bad. Don''t let me down!"


    As soon as the words fell, the first to notice that these three people appeared in the nine evil spirits of Jiuyuan City, they came out together.


    All of the nine demon generals had a look of panic on their faces. Every move of the city of Jiuyuan could not escape their eyes. Therefore, they were more able to feel the terrible power of these three people!


    Liu Shenjiang took a deep breath, and then stood up and hugged his fist and said, "some elders, I don''t know why we came to the ninth road?"


    The rickety old man glanced at him and said, "will the demon God in the demon God hall? It''s not your business. Listen to my advice and go back. We''re here just to kill a man. "


    All of them frowned slightly, but they didn''t dare to attack. The breath of these three people was too amazing, even more than Russell!


    "Jie Jie, are you still going? Well, then the nine of you will be buried with you in the middle of the week. "


    One of the middle-aged people had a deep smile on his face, and then just a slight wave of his palm made a hurricane centered on nine people.


    Nine demons will be blown away in an instant!


    The nine people stood still and then looked at each other. Their eyes were full of wonder, not because of the strength of each other, but because of These guys are actually looking for Zhou Zhonglai!


    The rickety old man looked at nine magic generals as if he were looking at several corpses. Just as he was about to speak, the middle-aged man in black Python clothes suddenly changed his face.


    But none of the three could react.


    The next second, the middle-aged man was hit on the ground by a huge force, which made a huge pit. What''s more, the figure that suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged man in black Python costume, without giving any consideration to others, directly ran into the pit, and the ground was shaking.


    In the next second, Zhou Zhong will run out of the pit and stand with the nine demons.


    Liu Shen will take a look at the pit and say, "dead?"


    Zhou nodded and looked at the remaining two people in front of him as if they were facing the enemy: "they should be dead."


    The appearance of these three people, of course, he had long found out that he had been hiding nearby. This was the perfect opportunity to kill one person directly!


    If not, it''s not easy to kill a man who has half been cultivated by the LORD God.


    Another middle-aged man said, "who are you! Know who we are! You can''t die! "


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "I''m the Zhou Zhong You''re looking for? Cut the crap. That guy should have sent you. "


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong was also carrying a message with nine Demons: "remember, we must make a quick decision. Behind these three guys, there is a master God cultivation expert. If it is late, it will change. Don''t give them the chance to preach!"The middle-aged man in front of him and the rickety old man took a breath. No wonder that adult sent them to kill this guy. This is a freak!


    But before they had time to think about it, Zhou had already jumped out of the crowd and quickly said, "that old man should be the strongest. The other one, you can delay for a moment."


    The rickety old man frowned, because he had just suffered, but also put away the contempt in his heart.


    Another middle-aged man looked at the nine demons and said with a sneer: "do you want to stop me? I really think that if the devil''s palace arranges several posts for you, he will regard himself as a big man? "


    His whole body momentum suddenly burst out, and immediately let the nine Devils'' steps were a little bit slow.


    Naturally, nine people did not dare to be careless. Liu Shenjiang took a deep breath in his mouth and said, "listen to what Zhou Zhong said, how long can you support it! Nine of you and I work together to pull out the boundary between heaven and earth in the demon hall


    Even in the face of Russell, the nine people did not use the power of the demon hall, because if they exerted this power outside the demon hall, it would cause great harm to the demon hall.


    But now, these two people are obviously half step master God realm cultivation, also can''t help them!


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong had already fought with the rickety old man. The more frightened the old man was, the more oppressive Zhou Zhong gave him!


    It''s not surprising that he feels that way.


    Because at the beginning of the battle, Zhou Zhong had already taken out his real card, Pangu''s blood and open sky axe!


    This war must not be delayed!

 Chapter 3147

    A moment later, the rickety old man, like a meteor, also smashed a deep hole in the ground. His eyes looked at Zhou Zhong in the air with fear, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered: "today, you win, let''s go!"


    On the other side, the middle-aged man, who was struggling with the nine demons, suddenly made a force to repel the nine, and then his body shape changed to the old man''s side.


    Zhou Zhong''s expression is indifferent, light way: "say to come, say to leave, what do you regard here?"


    Two half step God cultivation masters suddenly appeared in Xiajiu road. Zhou Zhong didn''t even have to think about who sent them.


    Nature is the master of the God level!


    It has to be said that Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the other party came up so quickly, almost caught himself by surprise.


    The rickets old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered, "how can you still dare to kill us?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the two below with pity. The rickety old man seemed to be aware of something, but before he could react, Zhou Zhong had disappeared into the air and appeared beside him.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed the old man''s neck, picked him up, and said faintly, "it seems that your Huaxu Master said the same thing before he died. After you go down, you can have a good chat with him."


    The next second, Zhou Zhong''s wrist suddenly started to work. The old man''s face was filled with fear, but he couldn''t say a word, so he died.


    In the end, the middle-aged man''s eyes also showed deep fear. He didn''t hesitate at all. He just stood up and wanted to run away.


    But how could Zhou Zhong give him such an opportunity? Several jade hands sprang out of the soul sealing list and directly dragged the middle-aged man to the ground. The end was the same as that of the old man.


    At this point, three half step God cultivation masters, all destroyed!


    In the sky, the nine life demons will fall beside Zhou Zhong, and their faces are all worried. Even the General Liu stands up with a slight frown and shakes his head and says, "at least they are two half step masters. Killing them will only lead to more trouble! You are too impulsive


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I naturally know their identity. Behind them, there is a master of the cultivation of the LORD God. I once met one of his ideas."


    Hearing this, nine people were even more frightened.


    Zhou Zhong naturally knew what it meant to the nine people that the master God level cultivation master meant to the nine people. After all, looking at the whole Zhongtian three counties, this kind of person was also equivalent to a dominating figure.


    However, now that Liang Zi has finished, he and that man have already been in a situation of immortality, which can be seen from the three half step God cultivation masters.


    Next time, how many people will come? Will even the master God cultivation master come in person?


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t want to wait for his death. He glanced at the bodies of the two people on the ground and sneered: "don''t wait for him to come to me. I will take the initiative to find him."


    The nine demon generals are now tied to the same boat as Zhou Zhong, but even if they support Zhou Zhong again, they are not optimistic at this time.


    After all, it''s a master of the cultivation of the LORD God!


    What can be compared with Russell''s, even without exaggeration, these three half step master gods cultivation masters today may not be able to compare with the real master God cultivation, even a finger!


    The cultivation of the LORD God, even if it is just a divine idea, is not what they can resist!


    In addition to the General Liu, one of the eight stood up and shook his head and said, "if you want to fight against the master God cultivation master, we may not be able to help too much. Although the demon God hall is set up by the demon god palace, the cultivation of the LORD God is not easy to provoke even the demon god palace..."


    Zhou did not feel any disappointment, after all, human nature, nodded: "this matter, originally is my own affair, has nothing to do with you, I try to put the battlefield outside the next nine routes."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the eight demons were all slightly relieved. It can be seen that the cultivation of the LORD God brought them much pressure.


    Only God Liu stopped talking and sighed.


    In order to reassure him, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, the crisis I encountered before is much more dangerous than this, but every time, I survived."


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong went back to his workshop. ADA, a Ying and Chen Lang were all there.


    After a good talk with the three people, Zhou Zhong shut himself in the room.


    A master God level master took a look at himself and said that the enemy was in front of him.


    Although his mouth was relaxed during the day, how to deal with the master God cultivation master was really a big problem in the middle of the week.


    On that day, the other side''s mind had already let him use all his means to resist it. If he really faced a master God level master, with his own strength, Zhou Zhong didn''t think he would win.


    Can we get rid of the biggest hidden danger only by raising our strength to the level of Lord God?Zhou Zhong has a headache. His cultivation has reached the bottleneck in the early days of Taoism. It''s not difficult for him to break through.


    But even if you are promoted to the middle cultivation of Daosheng, can you really compete with the main God? Zhou Zhong is not sure, after all, he has never really seen that kind of master.


    So What else can we do to eliminate this threat.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of a word that the demon subduing Taoist once said to him.


    The organization of natural cooperation, as if in the magic world, is also a big organization.


    And the master of God level is likely to be an important person in this Trina organization!


    Then, the master God level master will certainly enter the magic world! Why do you have to compete with that kind of master outside.


    I can enter the magic world to find him!


    With his own physical strength, Zhou Zhong couldn''t think of anyone in the magic world that he couldn''t deal with.


    As long as the master at the level of God, whose identity in the magic world has not reached the level of the general, Zhou Zhong has absolute assurance to kill him!


    Of course, if that guy is really a king, he can only admit defeat in the middle of the week.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Zhong had already made up his mind to go to the magic world to have a look!


    Take out the familiar jade pendant. Now it''s not the jade pendant that draws blood, but Zhou Zhong takes the initiative to pour blood into it. Then the power of space reappears on the jade pendant, and Zhou Zhong comes to the magic world again.

 Chapter 3148

    As soon as he entered the magic world, before he had time to find out where he landed this time in the middle of the week, a cold indicator sound sounded in his mind.


    "If the compulsory task is sent out, it will be regarded as the enemy of magic world and will be pursued to death."


    Mandatory tasks? What is it? Zhou Zhong carefully looked at the content of the task, and immediately got angry.


    It turns out that because he has not come in for a period of time, the magic world has automatically arranged a task for itself. If this task is not completed, it will become the target of reward offered by all the people in the magic world, and will be hunted down infinitely!


    Originally, Zhou Zhong came in to find the master, but now he had to finish this task first.


    After all, if he is really chased and killed by people in the magic world, he may not want to find the master God level master in the magic world in his life.


    The reward contribution value of this task is 15 points, which can be said to be the most rewarding task received in the middle of the week.


    The higher the reward, the more dangerous it will be, as even children know.


    When I came in for the first time, the task of clearing the tree demon only had ten contribution points in the end.


    However, it is strange that this time, the mission is written as a secret exploration mission. It is said that there is a desolate ruins in the land of setting moon, and we want to explore the secrets inside.


    This task is extremely novel. In the past, the task received was either to kill monsters or to collect some precious natural materials and earth treasures. It was also the first time for Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t stay too long, and soon that instruction came to Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Without doing what he thought, Zhou Zhong went to the southwest with all his strength.


    The pointer disappears, and the middle of the week has arrived at the mission site.


    In addition to him, there are five people waiting there, five people, this is also the week so far, received the largest number of tasks.


    Four men and one woman.


    A dignified old man, a plain looking middle-aged man, there is a man with a hat, can not see the specific age, a young man with a funny face.


    Plus a young woman with a frosty expression.


    It''s a strange combination.


    Obviously, the five had been waiting for a long time. When they arrived in the middle of the week, the young man said in a strange way: "it''s said that the last ones who arrived are the most powerful people. The five of us have been waiting for a long time. Don''t let us down."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said nothing.


    Now he is just an ordinary guard, and it is wishful thinking to find out the specific accomplishments of these people. But undoubtedly, the man with a hat is the most important one among the five.


    The old man stood up and played a roundabout and said: "since everyone has arrived, and I believe that it is not the first time that you have come here to do a task, I would like to introduce myself first, so as to cooperate more in the following tasks. I have already experienced large and small tasks in this magic world, no less than ten times! Now the contribution value has accumulated to 90 points. If you finish this task, you can become the bronze guard! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at him once more. It was very dangerous in the magic world. It was good to have this kind of experience.


    Followed by the man with a hat, he stood a little distance away from the crowd, but faintly said two words: "Zhang Yan."


    Neither of them had any impression in the middle of the week, but it was hard to say whether they were their real names.


    Subsequently, the remaining few people also reported their names one after another.


    The middle-aged man, who looked ordinary, didn''t have any eye-catching middle-aged man, only gave a surname.


    The youngest boy in the room calls himself purple eyes.


    These people have obviously been to the magic world many times, and the middle-aged man who is the least has seven times of mission experience.


    Zhou Zhong also reported to his family: "Zhou Zhong, if you include that single person task This is the fourth time I''ve received a mission from the magic world. "


    As soon as the words fell, the boy who called himself purple eyes chuckled and said, "I thought I was really some kind of high-ranking man who was hiding himself. OK, OK. Next, don''t drag us back."


    Tong, a middle-aged man with the surname of Tong, also shakes his head slightly when he looks at Zhou Zhong. It is really the strength of Zhou Zhong, who has just been promoted to an ordinary guard, and can''t get into their eyes.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes were on the only woman in the field. After a moment''s silence, the frosty faced woman glanced at the crowd and said, "who stipulates that you have to report your name?"


    The old man Xu Tu said with a smile: "although no one has stipulated it, it is also for the smooth operation of our next task. After all, you also want to finish the task as soon as possible and leave?"


    After a moment of silence, the woman sneered: "the content of the task is just to explore. What danger can there be? It''s too much of a surprise. "


    As soon as the words fell, the old man was no longer good and continued to ask.


    The others didn''t think there was anything wrong with the woman''s words.Indeed, compared with killing monsters, this exploration task can be said to be the most relaxed type of task. If you are lucky, you can complete the task without even a little danger.


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head. He took a look at the location of the mission and said, "I don''t think it''s so simple. First of all, it''s a 15 point contribution task. Secondly If it''s just an exploration task, why do we need the six of us to complete it together? It''s very strange that there are more monsters in this mission than monsters. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the boy named purple eyes chuckled again and said to Zhou Zhong with apology: "I''m sorry, I can''t help laughing, after all A coward like you is rare in the magic world! I finally met one today, ha ha ha


    Zhou Zhong naturally didn''t care about him. He had finished what he should say. As for what they thought, that was their business.


    The old man also said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong is right. You come here for a short time, so some things may not be well understood. The number of people arranged for this task is not very regular. Moreover, this exploration task has been done once, and it is not too dangerous. You can rest assured of this."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. If he was too thoughtful, it would be better. He was afraid that he was really right. Why didn''t he want to finish the task as soon as possible, and then ask about the location of the SkyTeam?

 Chapter 3149

    The so-called barren area is a boundless desert. There are no living creatures here. The only thing that can make people feel is the endless sense of death.


    It wasn''t long before the other five of Zhou Zhong He came to this desert that didn''t feel very good.


    But except for the middle of the week, there was no alert on the faces of the five people. It seemed that they could be easily captured to complete the task.


    "What? I thought that I could relax my muscles and bones. What danger could there be in this place where the birds didn''t poop?" Young purple eyes stretched out a stretch.


    Then he noticed Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "Alas, it''s a pity that the crisis is not as serious as someone said. Is someone very disappointed?"


    Zhou did not speak, but the vigilance in his heart was never put down. In addition to guarding against possible dangers here, we should also guard against the other five people.


    Xu Tuzhi, the eldest, nodded his head and said: "here, it should be the position above the task. The so-called exploration task may be to explore what secret path or find something. There is no specific target. What do you think?"


    "This kind of silent place that the woman has a tiny frown to check a way


    Voice just fell, the youngest purple eyes, with some suspicious voice to: "you see that on the ground!"


    Several people, including Zhou Zhong, looked down carefully, and then found that there was a big cave not far away from the people. It was pitch dark, and it was impossible to see what was inside.


    Moreover, this is only the first one that people have seen. If you look at it carefully, the cave is not far away from the bottom.


    All over the desert, almost everywhere are caves!


    Moreover, from the outside, it is impossible to see whether the cave was formed naturally or by someone or something.


    After pondering for a moment, the old man said, "outside, we are all friends, so it''s OK to make fun of it. If we don''t come here, we should not be so casual. We should obey orders."


    He squinted at the other five.


    Follow orders? At whose command?


    Although he didn''t say it, everyone could hear his meaning. It was clearly that he sealed himself a team leader!


    However, this old man does have the capital he can be proud of. According to his introduction outside, he is the most experienced one among several people.


    After completing more than ten missions, among them, the one closest to the bronze guard is the one whose strength will rise again and completely surpass the others.


    And in the outside world, according to his saying, it is a "slightly famous Taoist Holy practice"


    although there is no specific explanation, we can see the confident smile on his face when he said this sentence. We can imagine that this is his more modest statement.


    The strength in the magic world is closely related to the outside world.


    Five people, plus Zhou Zhong, are all ordinary guards. They can have five percent of the accomplishments of the outside world.


    However, there is a big difference between five percent of the cultivation of Taoist sage and five percent of the cultivation of Taoist ancestor.


    And the five percent of the initial cultivation of the Taoist sage is also far from the five percent of the Taoist sage''s peak.


    Zhou Zhong was naturally too lazy to argue with him for power, but the other four were not happy. After all, those who could enter the magic world were also gifted people outside, and they were always unwilling to be inferior to others.


    There was more or less an awkward look on his face.


    But no one said anything. Strength is respected. This is the rule of the devil kingdom.


    Only the frosty young woman snorted.


    The old man didn''t care. He just looked at the crowd and said, "I won''t refuse. I will take the position of captain."


    Then the old man leaned down and looked at the hole on the ground carefully, and said, "although it''s suspicious, no one can be sure whether the task really wants us to enter here. Maybe it''s just a cover up."


    Several people also have no objection, although the cave looks no danger, but it is dark, giving people a very oppressive feeling.


    "But if you want to say the opposite, it''s true. If there''s no clue, you can only go in and explore it. So I suggest that in order to save time, I''ll wait in pairs and look for them separately."


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and said, "why should we do things separately? It''s better to start together and take care of each other. "


    He won''t forget that when he first did the task, it was also because he acted separately, which resulted in heavy casualties. If he started together at the beginning, maybe there would not be so many things later.


    The young man chuckled and said, "I said, you can give me enough. This is a task. If you are afraid, you can leave by yourself."


    After finishing this sentence, he said with a little complaint: "I don''t know what''s going on in the magic world. Even this kind of timid guy is insulting us!"The rest of them looked at Zhou Zhong with more or less disdainful eyes.


    The young woman snorted coldly: "your time can be wasted at will, but not everyone is the same as you. Our time is precious. How much time should we waste when we set out together?"


    The old man also patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "Zhou Zhong, you know, I''m not discussing with you. This is an order. Do you want to question my idea?"


    Although his face with a faint smile, tone is also very kind, but how to listen to this, how like a threat.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and stopped talking. If they want to die, let them die. What''s the relationship between him and him?


    Next, the old man began to arrange it. The middle-aged child and the young purple eyes became a group.


    Zhang Yan, a man with a hat, and a young woman form a group.


    Zhou Zhong, of course, is a group with Xu Tu, an old man.


    "Just three groups, in addition to the direction we came from, we went in one direction. Every other hour, we came back here to exchange information. If we encounter anything suspicious, don''t act rashly. We also came to this meeting point to go together."


    "Is everyone OK?"


    The old man''s eyes swept away at everyone present.


    No objection. This is the most time-saving arrangement.


    Zhou Zhong and the old man walked in one direction, and the old man led the way ahead.

 Chapter 3150

    "In the middle of the week, I took special care of you and brought you by my side." Walking along, the old man suddenly said such a sentence to Zhou Zhong, and gave a meaningful look at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help sneering, but he nodded and pretended to be devout: "great kindness, elder The younger generation must bear it in mind. "


    "Well, it''s good. It can be made of." The old man Xu Tuzhi was satisfied with Zhou Zhong''s admiration. After pondering for a moment, he finally said his purpose: "if I find any treasure here, I will have a long eye."


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and immediately restrained himself and asked seriously, "master, is there any treasure hidden here?"


    The old man nodded and said: "yes, this exploration task, there is a great chance that treasures will appear, so you should pay attention everywhere."


    After walking for a while, they still saw the boundless desert, as if there was no boundary forever.


    The old man stopped, frowned slightly and said, "it''s not a thing to go on like this. It seems that the key to this task is still in these large and small underground caves."


    Xu Tu squatted down and observed carefully near a cave.


    If the desert, if the most attractive, of course, it is these caves, almost every other distance, you will see a lot of different sizes of holes, a dark, I do not know how deep.


    "Shall we go down and have a look?" The old man looked at Zhou Zhong and said.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also came to the edge of the cave. Although he could only exert 5% of his strength, he could not find out what was in it.


    But Zhou Zhong instinctively felt that there were some very dangerous things in it, and this feeling became more and more intense as we approached the cave.


    So naturally, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t figured out what''s in it yet. It''s not a wise choice to act rashly, let alone..."


    Before Zhou Zhong finished speaking, the old man narrowed his eyes and said with a little murderous spirit: "Zhou Zhong, don''t you have a long memory? I''m not talking to you, I''m ordering


    Seeing this, Zhou slightly frowned. Of course, he knew that this guy''s previous kindness was all fake.


    How can those who can cultivate to the realm of Tao and sage be good at it?


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t move, the old man was even more agitated. He stood up and said to Zhou Zhong, "it''s just a hole in the ground. What are you afraid of? You go down first. I''ll meet you outside. If there''s any danger, just let me know. I''ll go in and help you


    Zhou Zhong sneered at him, but did he want to find his way down? If there is any danger, the old man may be the first to run.


    The old man approached Zhou Zhong slowly, with an impatient look on his face and threatened: "do you want to violate the order?"


    Orders? What kind of Captain do you really think you are?


    Zhou Zhong had made up his mind not to go down, and was ready to fight with the old man.


    But at this time, a voice sounded in Zhou Zhong''s mind, letting his already tense strength dissipate again.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    I''ve been to heaven and earth before, but I''ve also been to heaven and earth to guide myself.


    So Zhou Zhong nodded to the old man and said, "OK, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Xu Tuzhi, who had a gloomy face and was about to walk to the front of Zhou Zhong, was also slightly stunned for a moment. He reappeared with a smile, patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. Remember, if you find anything suspicious, you should inform me. Don''t act arbitrarily!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. He just jumped into the hole.


    There were no steps in the cave, and it was even deeper than the bottom. However, it had fallen to the bottom in the middle of the week.


    Different from the desert above, the ground here is very textured, just like a huge rock.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was in the dark, and could not see anything at all.


    At this time, Xu Tuzhi on the top of his head yelled: "how, have you found anything?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer. He just groped in the dark and found that it was a rock wall. The only way out was the hole at the top of his head.


    "What the hell have you found? If you dare to hide any treasures, I will not kill you! " Xu Tu''s anxious voice sounded above his head again.


    Zhou is still lazy to pay attention to him, but at this time, a group of luminous and transparent things suddenly appear near the rock wall.


    It''s like a weird white fire.


    The light is dim and can only light up a small space. It seems that there is no danger. However, at the moment of its appearance, a feeling of great danger spreads throughout the whole body of the whole body.It''s more threatening than the previous three missions!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate at all. He directly put all his strength into his fist, and then he smashed the light ball with a fist!


    Nothing happened.


    Zhou Zhong''s fist went straight through the aperture.


    Then the arm wrapped in a circle of light, like an invisible force.


    Because every attack he makes can''t fall on this thing.


    The aperture along his arm, winding and up, it will pierce into the ear around.


    Although I don''t know what the hell this thing is trying to do, Zhou Zhong will never let it succeed.


    Since you can''t touch this thing


    I don''t know if it''s the spirit of happiness.


    In the middle of the week, the power of the body was removed, and a sense of inexplicability appeared above the eyes.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    This is the strongest killing move of aoyi of soul department in the middle of the week, and the effect is also very obvious!


    The light ball seemed to be stinging, and the tentacles retracted like lightning.


    Zhou Zhong knew that he was right. He could only use the spirit attack to deal with this thing!


    However, the light group was not completely annihilated under the extinction of the spirit. On the contrary, it stretched out more than a dozen tentacles to Zhouzhong, as if to turn Zhouzhong into his own!


    He really knew the weakness of this thing, but it was also at this time in Zhou Zhong that he remembered that this was the magic world. His soul was profound and was suppressed like his evil spirit. At this time, he could only exert 5% of his power. It was just wishful thinking to deal with this light group!

 Chapter 3151

    More than a dozen transparent tentacles emerge from the center of the light, twining toward the middle of the circle, and seem to be able to extend infinitely. Even though Zhou Zhong has stepped back more than a dozen steps and its body is against the rock wall, the tentacle still pursues.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    "The spirit is dead!"


    Zhou is also a little flustered at this time, constantly using the spirit to attack, but even so, it can only destroy two tentacles.


    Since this thing is related to the spirit, it can''t be touched in the middle of the week. Judging from the power of only 5% of the spirit being suppressed now, it may be very dangerous if it is successful!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of the open sky axe, which appeared on his right hand, and immediately chopped down at those tentacles!


    "You let me down here. It''s time to do something about it."


    The sky opening axe slashes down at the tentacle, but it still passes through without any reason and can''t do any damage to it.


    But in the middle of the week, when the suspicion was uncertain, a sacred light broke out on the sky opening axe. In a moment, a dozen tentacles were destroyed.


    The rest of the tentacles were instantly retracted back, as if eating pain incomparable.


    The light group was not stupid, and it would be attached to the rock wall again. However, where would it be given the chance to escape in the middle of the week, he directly threw the sky axe in his hand and directly split the light into two!


    The light mass, which had already turned into two parts, began to shudder, then condensed to the center, and finally turned into a bright bead.


    Zhou Zhong gasped for breath. I don''t know when his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Previously, it was really dangerous. If it wasn''t for the ax spirit''s great power, I guess I would have given my life here.


    After a long time, Zhou Zhong felt the darkness and walked over. First he picked up the axe, then he looked at the bead with a little light.


    It seems that there is no danger, but because of the lessons learned from the past, Zhou Zhong dare not take it lightly.


    But at this time, the ax spirit''s voice is ring: "eat it!"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment. Of course, he knew that the axe spirit would not harm himself, but he was embarrassed by this thing before. Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to encounter it, but he let himself eat it?


    As if urging, the axe Spirit said again, "it''s good for you to eat it!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhongcai brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "as early as I said, if you don''t do something good, you can''t do it for nothing."


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Zhong grabbed the bead floating in mid air and put it into his mouth.


    It was as hard as a stone. Zhou Zhong forced it into his throat. But at this time, Zhou Zhong''s face changed slightly, his body trembled, and his expression became more ferocious.


    Zhou Zhong squatted on the ground in great pain, holding a headache and saying: "in the end What is it


    Nowadays, physical injury is a common occurrence for Zhou Zhong, which should not be so unbearable. However, after eating the bead, Zhou Zhong felt his head would explode.


    The soul seems to be swallowed up!


    That bead, as if nibbling away at the soul of Zhou Zhong, put this kind of pain on other people''s body, it is estimated that the pain has already fainted, that is to say, only Zhou Zhong can compete with it and barely maintain his sanity.


    "Who let you just throw me out so impolitely? Ha ha, don''t worry. Others may suffer from it, but it''s a good medicine for you. "


    Zhou Zhong first cursed Kaitian ax in his head for more than 100 times. He was immediately unable to continue to curse, because the pain made his brain confused, and he was unable to think about other things.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying on the ground shaking. In the middle of the week, I felt that the bead I swallowed was completely digested, and the intense pain disappeared.


    It''s like a dream.


    "Ha ha, I should let you see what you look like now." The sky axe sounded with a slight banter.


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted, and his expression was even more ugly. Of course, he knew how embarrassed he was now. Previously, he seemed to have started foaming at his mouth in pain


    But fortunately, no one else saw it. Zhou Zhong stood up and was immediately surprised.


    He found that his soul strength has increased, which is equivalent to 10% of the external world, double the previous 5%!


    It seems that this is the "advantage" of the axe spirit of the sky axe!


    Although he had previously said a few words about the axe spirit of Kaitian axe, Zhou Zhong had completely forgotten the previous thing.


    Because this discovery made Zhou Zhong extremely happy. The soul is the profound meaning, and it is also one of the powerful cards in Zhou Zhong. Previously, his own strength grew too fast compared with the soul.


    Therefore, it''s very difficult to hurt those powerful opponents and gradually become chicken ribs. However, if the spirit power can go further, the soul origin will become a strong card in the middle of the week!After all, at his level, winning or losing is often decided in an instant. It is the key to win or lose if it can have a little influence on the enemy!


    Before the middle of the week, Xu Tuzhi''s voice became impatient again.


    "Boy, if you don''t come up, I will go down!"


    In the middle of the week, he put away the axe, made a little effort at his feet, and jumped out directly.


    At last, his eyes were not so dark. In the middle of the week, he returned to the surface, a desert.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong suddenly jumped out, Xu Tuzhi was slightly stunned, and then carefully looked around Zhou Zhong. It was clear that he did not expect that Zhou Zhong could come out intact.


    "Inside Is there anything? " The old man looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes and said that his tone was also threatening.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "nothing, just a rock wall. It''s black. You can''t see anything."


    Xu Tuzhi sneered: "Oh? really? Why didn''t you respond to my previous call to you? I advise you to come out honestly! "


    Zhou also said impatiently: "it is estimated that the younger generation''s strength is poor, the bottom is too deep, can''t hear the call of the elder."


    "Well, you''d better be true!"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s reply, Xu Tuzhi did not continue to ask, but snorted coldly. His eyes were still full of deep suspicion. He clearly felt that Zhou Zhong had got something good under him, but he could not prove it.

 Chapter 3152

    They continued to move on. Along the way, Xu Tu''s capital didn''t give Zhou Zhong any good looks. It seemed that they were still worried about the previous incident.


    Of course, it''s better for the old man to stop bothering himself.


    Gradually, Zhou Zhong also found a characteristic of this desert. It seems that the more the caves go forward, the less the number is, and the caves will become smaller and smaller.


    This made Zhou a little uncomfortable. He was also going to find some more underground holes to collect the strange beads. Since they are good things, the more the better.


    After walking for a long time, they finally saw the next hole. Zhou didn''t think much about it, so they had to jump into it again.


    But unexpectedly, the old man Xu Tuzhi was in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said in a funny way: "why, it''s said that the elder is in charge of the reception outside, and the younger generation is going to explore the way? You know, this burrow may be the key to this mission! "


    Xu Tu scolded Zhou Zhong in his heart, because he could be sure that Zhou Zhong definitely found something good at the bottom!


    However, his face did not change. He pondered for a moment and said, "I feel sorry for always asking you to come to the dangerous places. That''s it. You can meet me outside and let me have a look at it."


    Zhou Zhong almost laughed and wanted to go down to see if there was anything good. To put it bluntly, why say it so grandiose? It''s like how noble you are.


    However, Zhou didn''t stop him, nodding: "the elder is light."


    Because he also knows that Xu TU will never stop if he goes down to see what he has.


    Although this guy has not killed himself once or twice, since he didn''t do it, Zhou Zhong won''t take the initiative to kill him because of this little thing.


    Then Xu Tuzhi took out a lamp and put it on the edge of the cave. Some solemnly told Zhou Zhong, "if I find out, you dare to move this lamp, I won''t be polite any more."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the lamp, but he couldn''t see the specific quality. It was an interesting magic weapon.


    Of course, although Zhou Zhong was an artifact refiner, he still could not see the specific function of each treasure.


    The old man did not take it down, but left it outside and jumped down immediately.


    The old man just jumped into the cave, Zhou Zhong heard the old man under the ground suddenly came a curse: "grandma, it''s so deep here."


    Later, the old man did not know where to get a torch, the week can also see the situation below.


    Sure enough, just like the last cave, here is also a rock wall, but compared with the last cliff, the space is a little smaller.


    Just as the old man was groping for the stone wall strangely, he didn''t let Zhou Zhong down. A small light mass just like the previous cave suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this light group, Xu Tuzhi was not as serious as Zhou Zhong. He snorted coldly: "where are the demons? How dare you make a mistake here?"


    Immediately, a talisman suddenly appeared in his palm, gently throwing it to the light, which contained a sense of ice.


    But the talisman still penetrated through the light group and fell on the rock wall. In an instant, a large area of the whole rock wall was frozen.


    The light began to conjure up a few tentacles, and then it was going to wind around the old man.


    Until this time, the old man finally changed his face and said: "what the hell is this?"


    He tried to touch the tentacles with his teeth and claws, but failed one by one, unable to touch the entity of the light.


    Immediately, the tentacles of the light group began to pierce through the old man''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to save him. He just watched with great interest. The old man was not related to him and killed himself more than once.


    If you''re not ill in the middle of the week, you won''t do those extra things.


    But what he didn''t expect in the middle of the week was that when the old man seemed to be dying, the lamp on the edge of the cave was full of fire, and then gradually faded, and the flame disappeared out of thin air.


    As soon as the fire disappeared, Xu Tuzhi, an old man, appeared at the edge of the cave with a blank face. The whole person was in a cold sweat with a look of escaping from death.


    If there is no speculation in the middle of the week, that lamp should be a magic weapon to protect life. It can be recalled forcibly when the host calls it back, but it is estimated that it can only be used this time.


    It seemed that the light still didn''t give up and wanted to run out of the cave. Zhou Zhong also moved at this time. He jumped directly from the edge of the cave.


    Guangtuan gave up Xu Tuzhi and changed his target to Zhou Zhong. However, he learned a lesson from the last time. Although Zhou Zhong''s spirit power has been enhanced, he still has no intention to confront it.


    Zhou Zhong directly took out the sky axe, bypassed those hands, and chopped directly on the body of the light group!Under the great light, the light group trembled as if it was extremely painful, and then it shrank to the center, and finally formed a small bead floating in the air with little light.


    Zhou took a look at the location of the hole in Xu Tu, and then quickly grasped the bead in the palm of his hand and hid it well.


    It was not until Zhou Zhong came back to the edge of the cave again from the underground cave that the old man finally regained his composure and said with disbelief, "did you kill that thing?"


    Zhou nodded and didn''t say anything more, but he was sure that the old man didn''t notice the bead produced after the light mass was destroyed.


    The old man looked at Zhou Zhong with some disbelief. His heart was even more shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength. The original light regiment, however, made his biggest means to protect his life completely abandoned.


    Zhou Zhong has the ability to kill it!


    In this way, he has to re-examine the strength of the next week.


    At first, the old man was still thinking about how to punish Zhou Zhong for not reminding himself of his guilt, but in this way, he kept his words in his heart.


    Although Zhou Zhong saved him in disguise, Xu tuzhike didn''t feel any gratitude to him. On the contrary, Zhou Zhong''s sudden exposure of strength made him more suspicious and even more hostile.


    Zhou did not say anything more, just stood up and said: "go, there is no prompt task completed, just that thing should not be the goal of the task."


    The old man nodded and didn''t scold Zhou Zhong for the first time. After all, in his opinion, the strength that just erupted in the middle of the week is probably not too far away from him!

 Chapter 3153

    After they left for a while, suddenly, a slight cry came from a very far distance, which was so clear on the desert without any sound.


    At this time, Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Tuzhi had already walked out of a distance, but he could still hear other teams calling for help. It can be seen how miserable that man was when he was asking for help!


    Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Tu''s dignified look at each other, and then he rushed to that direction.


    Although we are all meeting for the first time, the task has not been completed yet. One more person will naturally have more assurance. Even the old man Xu Tuzhi doesn''t want to lose a big help.


    At the same time, just in the opposite direction of Zhou Zhonghe, the young woman was covered with blood, her eyes were helpless, and she ran frantically.


    And just behind him, on the edge of the cave, there was a man with a hat. His eyes were dim, and his whole lower body seemed to be torn by something. It was very sad!


    On the other side, the boy named purple eyes was not much better than the young woman. It was as if he had seen some terrible picture. The whole person ran in a hurry and was stained with a large amount of blood on his clothes.


    "Save Help! Who will save us? "


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after that, Zhou Zhonghe and Xu Tuzhi returned to the meeting place agreed by the six before they set out.


    Zhang Yan with a bamboo hat and a middle-aged man surnamed Tong have disappeared. Only the young woman and the young man named purple eyes are left. They are sitting on the ground in horror. The whole person is shivering.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. He remembered that these two people didn''t seem to be in the same group, so where did the other two go? You don''t have to think about it.


    Frightened two people, after seeing Zhou Zhong two people appear, the expression just relaxed a lot.


    Xu Tuzhi hastened to speed up the pace, went to the two people''s side, asked: "how only you two, the other people?"


    They were silent, then the boy named purple eyes murmured: "death Dead... "


    Hearing this, Xu Tuzhi''s face became very ugly. He died in the magic world. That''s the real death!


    Of course, what made him care more was that he lost two combat effectiveness even before the task was completed!


    Xu Tuzhi took a look at Zhou Zhong. After all, before leaving, only one person from Zhouzhong proposed to take action together.


    However, he still looked back at the two humanitarians: "what happened in the end, tell me in detail."


    Purple eyes was silent for a moment and then slowly said, "I After walking for a long time, we didn''t find anything. Then the child asked to go inside the cave. I met him outside. Then Something terrible happened You can''t touch that thing at all! It''s a one-sided massacre! That''s how the child died! If I hadn''t run fast, I would have died, too


    The frightened young woman also swallowed her saliva and said, "what happened to us is similar to what he said. The guy with a hat just climbed out of the cave and died..."


    After hearing this, the old man sighed. Purple eyes raised their heads and looked at Zhou Zhong and Xu Tu curiously: "you two Didn''t you go down and have a look? "


    Zhou Zhong and Xu Tuzhi are in good condition. There is no trace of fighting. Only Xu Tuzhi seems to be in a mess, but there is no sign of injury.


    Listen to purple eye so say, young woman is also some curious rise.


    After all, the cave was too eye-catching. They didn''t believe that Zhou and Zhong would restrain their curiosity and not go down there?


    The old man nodded and said, "we did go down there. The description of that thing in it is the same as you. I almost died there."


    Hearing this, purple eyes and the young woman looked at each other, and immediately put forward a request: "I think we should not act separately, go together Only in this way can we help each other, so as not to die so unknowingly! "


    Both of them looked at the old man with hopeful eyes.


    After all, they don''t know Zhou Zhong''s strength, but Xu Tuzhi''s strength is very clear.


    When he said that, he naturally thought that Zhou Zhong was able to survive because he had acted with Xu Tuzhi, so he was sheltered!


    Thinking of this, they immediately looked at Zhou Zhong with hatred. After all, such a coward was lucky to survive, but their companion died in the ground!


    Xu Tuzhi didn''t speak. Instead, he took a look at Zhou Zhong. Naturally, they saw this detail in their eyes, but they didn''t think much about it. In their opinion, it was Xu Tuzhi''s kindness, so they asked Zhou Zhong for his thoughts.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, Xu Tuzhi agreed.


    The purple eyes and the young woman are both relaxed. After all, it seems that the old man should be able to deal with the strange light group. In this way, there is no need to worry about the danger of life!


    Only the old man looked at Zhou Zhong strangely, he could see the two people''s ideas, but now only he can know how strong Zhou Zhong is.However, since Zhou Zhong didn''t say so, he was so happy.


    The four of them acted together. According to the young man named purple eyes, the caves were very dense in the direction they went, and the light group they met was also the most powerful one among the three teams.


    So guess that direction should be the key to this mission.


    With the previous experience, no one of the four proposed to go to the bottom of the cave. However, in order to complete the task, they had to go around the cave and go down bravely.


    Along the way, young purple eyes and young women seem to whisper a few words, and then look at Zhou Zhong''s eyes a little strange.


    "Someone''s luck is really good. Under the protection of master Xu, he has lived to the present, but I just don''t know if he will have any good luck next. I hope someone can have some self-knowledge and don''t be so timid!" Purple eyes not salty said a word.


    Zhou Zhong looked at them and didn''t say much. In fact, he had heard what they had said earlier.


    Want to make yourself cannon fodder? That''s a naive idea.


    However, although Zhou Zhong didn''t say much, the old man Xu Tuzhi coughed and said, "now the task is not finished, we still need to unite and don''t fight against each other!"


    Purple eyes still looked at Zhou Zhong with evil intention and said: "hum, master Xu is magnanimous. Someone should know himself! Don''t hold us back! "

 Chapter 3154

    In this direction, as the young purple eyes said, there are more and more underground caves. Every ten meters, you can see a huge underground cave.


    However, at this time, no one dared to ask to go to the cave without authorization. They just wanted to finish the task as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible.


    In addition, zimou occasionally flatters the old man Xu Tu on the road. Even the young woman has more smiling faces, and there is no lack of meaning of seeking shelter between her words.


    The impact of the previous scene was too great.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong, who had nothing to do, was also ridiculed by the two people. In their hearts, Zhou Zhong was a coward and timid man with no skills. It was not because of the protection of the old man that Zhou Zhong was able to survive?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but he would pay more attention to them every time he passed a cave. He didn''t know how the light mass under the ground was formed, but the deeper he went, the stronger the feeling of anxiety became.


    After a long time, Zhou Zhong suddenly stopped, frowned and said, "something is wrong."


    Purple eyes is worried that there is no place to vent, not angry to Zhou Zhong scolded: "what''s wrong? You can save it. You are not satisfied with your life. What kind of master do you think you are? "


    After that, he turned to look at the old man with a smile on his face and said, "right, master, we..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he found that Xu Tuzhi''s face was also very ugly. He quickly said in a big surprise: "leave here quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in this small area where the four fell, the endless broken sand began to sink.


    There was no time for people to react. The four felt their feet were light at the same time. Then they even took sand with them, and they went straight under the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    The boy''s purple eyes suddenly fell down, but he just got up with a look of panic. He looked at everything around him and said in a trembling voice: "this Here is... "


    Xu Tu''s brow frowned tightly and said, "it should be in the middle of the underground cave! The place where we were standing just now should have been a long time. The entrance of the cave was covered by wind and sand, and we accidentally fell into it! "


    Since it is a hole in the earth, there will be a terrible light group!


    "What are you waiting for! Let''s get up there Purple eyes a face flustered say.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to go up now."


    Zhou looked around with a squint. The hole was not deep, but it was extremely large. It was more than twice as big as the two caves he had gone down before!


    Purple eyes face pale said: "late what late! If you want to die by yourself, don''t drag us to the funeral! "


    All of a sudden, white light began to appear on the wall, and There''s more than one!


    Two light groups half human height appeared out of thin air. It was the first time to see such a huge light group in the middle of the week!


    See this scene, not only purple eyes, even the young woman are some collapse.


    "End It''s over! We are all going to die here! "


    Two people want to leave here, but just looked up, a more frightening scene happened, only to see the top of the head of the hole, there is also a huge light group, the exit is strictly blocked!


    Now they finally know what the word "late" means.


    "Master, please help us!"


    "Master Xu, you can''t leave us alone!"


    They broke down at once, but they also thought of the strongest old man among the people and quickly approached the old man. After all, in their view, the old man is the most likely master to take them away. At this time, they are naturally the safest to stand beside Xu Tuzhi!


    As for the two people''s eyes, there is no difference with a fool in the week, is it dead or alive, and what does it have to do with them?


    They want to be the target of those three light regiments, and then they can escape!


    At this time, Zhou also found a detail, the three light groups, after the three people close up, actually put the target on the three people.


    Originally, a group of light that was covetous for Zhou Zhong also shifted its target and floated toward the three people.


    Xu Tu''s nature also found this point.


    Only he himself knew where he was the opponent of the light group. If he had not made a move in the middle of the week, even if he had saved his life with the ever burning lamp, he would have been killed by the guangtuan who chased him out!


    "You two come here alone!"


    Looking at the three light groups floating to him, the old man''s face was green, but the more flustered purple eyes and young women would not obey his orders, but ran to the old man recklessly, praying for his protection.


    The next second, the group of light above the people''s heads took the lead in making trouble. A dozen tentacles appeared out of thin air, and then Xu Tu''s wound went away.


    He is also the target of the other two lightball tentacles!


    Facing these dozens of tentacles, Xu Tuzhi can''t help but think of his previous experience, but now he doesn''t have the long light to protect his life!He cried to Zhou Zhong with some crying voice: "I know you must have a way. Everything before was my fault. Don''t just look at it! Please help me


    At this time, purple eyes and the young woman, who were already on the verge of collapse, also looked at the old man and Zhou Zhong with a blank look on their faces.


    Is the old man asking Zhou Zhong for help?


    Was it not because of the old man''s protection that the middle of the week was able to survive?


    The tentacle was already winding up, ready to swallow him up. The old man said in a hurry, "you two blind fools! Don''t admit your mistake to this elder! Or we''ll all die here! "


    Both of them swallowed their saliva and looked at Zhou Zhonggang to talk.


    But Zhou Zhong sighed: "forget it."


    Then the sky axe appeared on Zhou Zhong''s right hand, directly splitting the nearest light.


    He was just about to continue.


    The light on top of his head seemed to realize the great threat of Zhou Zhong, so he gave up Xu Tuzhi and extended his tentacle to Zhouzhong instead.


    But Zhou Zhong''s steps didn''t stop. He just raised his head to the light group on his head and drank: "the spirit is dead!"


    Under the attack of the invisible spirit, the tentacle of the light group on the top of the head was instantly destroyed.


    This is the benefit of the improvement of soul power in the middle of the week!


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong''s axe has once again eliminated a ray of light.


    The light on the top of his head started to retreat quickly and intended to slip away. However, it would never be given such a chance in the middle of the week.


    The sky axe in his hand was thrown out again, and the last and the biggest light ball also disappeared.

 Chapter 3155

    Three pearls of walnut size, emitting a light white light, floated in the air. There was no taboo in the middle of the week. He put the three beads into his pocket. After all, it was so far that he had nothing to hide.


    In this regard, the three people are also very discerning, directly as see did not see the same.


    After returning to the ground, except for Zhou Zhong, the three of them all had a look of life and death. At the same time, their eyes towards Zhou Zhong were completely changed.


    There is regret And deep fear.


    Purple eyes and the young woman, also until now, just want to understand one thing, Zhou Zhong and the old man did not die, not because of the old man''s protection, but because of Zhou Zhong''s protection!


    "Before Senior. " Purple eyes some awkward call after saying: "we next, how should do..."


    With a previous encounter, the three people are heart to retreat, but if they can not complete the task, it means that they will never receive the next task, in other words, if they can not complete this task, they can only be an ordinary guard all their life!


    No one would have made such a choice, if not as a last resort.


    Zhou Zhong carefully looked at the three beads he got again, and the biggest one was actually the size of a pebble.


    After hearing what the boy said, he put the bead away again, looked deep into the desert and said, "go on, I think the goal of this mission should be there."


    All three of them swallowed their saliva, but they didn''t dare to refute it. It can be said that they followed Zhou Zhongyan''s advice.


    Along the way, Zhou Zhong was thinking about things here. Why is it that the deeper you go, the more dense the caves are?


    Moreover, the size of the light group is also different. What makes Zhou Zhongzhong more concerned is that the light group that previously blocked people''s way seems to have produced some supernatural powers.


    This has never happened.


    However, after the elimination of the three light regiments, there was no hint that the mission was completed. If you want to come to the task content this time, it should be something else.


    But the underground light mass is strange enough. What else is worth investigating?


    Is it necessary to eliminate all the light regiments to complete the mission? But there are thousands of caves, big and small. I really want to eliminate them all. I don''t know it will be the year of the monkey.


    Finally, the three people continue to go deep into the desert, and a huge underground hole appears in front of them, which solves the doubts in the center of Zhou.


    A huge hole appeared in front of people''s eyes. I''m afraid the hole must be tens of times the size that I saw before!


    No, maybe it can no longer be called a hole in the earth, but a huge pit with no bottom!


    "If it''s good, this time the mission goal should be here."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the pit and said faintly.


    The purple eyes on one side said with pale face: "master, there is something strange here Why don''t we... "


    He just wanted to say, or to take a long-term view, but just half of what he said, Zhou Zhong jumped into the deep pit.


    After leaving three people stunned for a long time, Xu Tuzhi seemed to have made a big decision and jumped in.


    In the end, they could only jump in with a look of depression.


    I don''t know how long after the fall, Zhou Zhong finally fell to the ground, and the scene in front of him made him frown deeply.


    Then the three people who fell by Zhou Zhong''s side turned pale when they saw the things in front of them. They subconsciously retreated one by one and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    In front of the four people, a huge group of light, like a hill, appeared in front of them like a deep sleep.


    Among the huge light clusters, there are more than a dozen large and small light clusters.


    This is clearly the matrix of all the light clusters!


    No wonder the closer you get here, the more powerful the light will be!


    At the same time, the appearance of the four men also awakened the huge matrix of light. It wriggled slightly, as if they had found the four people. In an instant, hundreds of tentacles extended from their bodies!


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the three, but there was no retreat.


    Previously, he only swallowed a bead of light, and his soul strength had been improved. What if he swallowed this thing in front of him?


    "The spirit is dead!"


    An invisible spirit attack, to the huge light group collision and go, but fell on the body of the huge light group, but did not make a ripple.


    Zhou Zhong knows that he is now recovering this soul power, and it is probably fantastic to want to destroy this thing.


    This huge light group is clearly a living creature that is completely gathered by the soul. It is estimated that even with his soul power in the outside world, I am afraid it will be invincible!


    Hundreds of tentacles wound around.


    But the next second, it seems to see something terrible in general, have been in the hands of Zhou suddenly appeared by a group of light.The axe spirit of sky opening axe is the natural enemy of this thing!


    The huge light group howled with a kind of sharp voice, which was more hostile to Zhou Zhong. Hundreds of tentacles were flying in the air, which was extremely ferocious.


    In the middle of the week ready to seize the victory, a voice sounded in his mind.


    "Destroy its core!"


    Core? Looking carefully around, I found that there was a reddish brown crystal in this huge light mass, which was like a human heart.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, jumped up and rushed to the reddish brown crystal.


    And the huge light seems to realize what Zhou Zhong wants to do, driving hundreds of tentacles, trying to stop Zhou Zhong''s body.


    But because of the light on the sky axe, I dare not get close to Zhou Zhong at all!


    In the next second, Zhou Zhong has already rushed into the inner part of the light, chopping on the reddish brown crystal!


    It''s like the crack of the crystal, and the crack of the crystal begins.


    In accordance with the direction of the axe, Zhou held a piece of flawless beads produced by the fragmented crystallization in his hand.


    Then, after the collapse of the light, the endless light began to flow around like a tide.


    This time, it was not as painful as before. The light poured into Zhou Zhong''s body, just like a breeze, making people feel more comfortable.


    "Now you''re making a lot of money!"


    From the tone of Kaitian axe, Zhou Zhong actually heard a touch of envy.


    After a long time, the wisps of light into Zhou Zhong''s body, and the piece of flawless bead in his hand also drifted away with the wind, as if absorbed by Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3156

    In the week on the hands of the flawless bead completely dissipated, a voice without any emotion, is also ring in the mind of Zhou Zhong.


    "Task completed"


    with the falling of this voice, the numbers that have been floating in Zhou Zhong''s mind begin to change at an amazing speed.


    And the remaining three people, are also showing a surprise expression, should also be the same task completion tips, and harvest a lot of rewards.


    Especially the old man, seeing that Zhou Zhong had fallen, bowed respectfully and said, "thank you for your kindness! Let me be promoted to the bronze guard


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything, but curiously asked the three: "you After completing this task, do you have any hints like task level, and what''s the contribution value? "


    "It''s really a bit strange to say that just after we finished it, it seems that we have completed a C-level task, got an excellent rating, and awarded 10 contribution values!"


    Zhou nodded, so that he was surprised to learn a lot of things.


    It turns out that the tasks here are also hierarchical.


    At their current level, they should all be like three people, and all of them receive C-level tasks.


    But after destroying the huge light group, it prompted him to complete an S-level task! This is also the highest level task!


    Plus excellent evaluation, actually directly awarded 100 contribution value!


    That is to say, it''s just the completion of such a task. Zhou Zhong has been promoted to bronze guard!


    Now he has been able to play 10% of the strength here. With this 10%, although it is still limited, there are more things he can do.


    "I really don''t know how to repay you for your kindness."


    The old man said respectfully, and his words were sincere. After all, if it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, he didn''t know how many times he would die here.


    As for the completion of the task, it is even more wishful thinking!


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t expect them to repay him. After all, it was only secondary for him to complete the task. The main purpose of his coming to the magic world was the God!


    "You don''t have to say more polite words. Tell me where there are more populous cities nearby."


    ¡­¡­


    The moon city is the nearest city to the desert. It took less than half an hour for Zhouzhong to come here.


    According to Xu Tuzhi, cities in the magic world are also graded. The level of Luoyue city is not high, because most of the people gathered here are under the golden guard, which is a place for the weak newspaper group to warm up.


    If you want to find out the whereabouts of the God, the inn is the best place.


    Fortunately, the magic stone can also be spent in this magic world. After entering the inn, hundreds of top-grade magic stones were directly thrown out in the middle of the week, and the young man''s eyes were straight.


    It seems that the people who enter the magic world are not all the people who call the wind and rain from the outside world. For example, Zhou Zhong got the jade pendant by chance.


    He did not believe that there was no one like him, just happened to come down to the magic world?


    So it seems that this is what happened to the young man in front of him.


    "Tell me about it. Have you heard of the name of tianhezong?"


    Zhou Zhongyuan thought that he could easily find out the name of the organization, but after hearing the name, he showed a puzzled look.


    "My guest, I must have heard of it. But if you want to know about this clan, you are in the wrong place This kind of behemoth is the existence we all look forward to... "


    In the middle of the week, he was speechless. Then he remembered that not everyone was like a demon subduing Taoist. As a golden guard here, you can go everywhere.


    Most of the people in the moon city are only ordinary guards. If they are dead, they are bronze guards. However, how can such people get the whereabouts of Tianhe sect or the person who is the master of God''s cultivation.


    Zhou Zhong forgot this episode. It seems that if you want to find the whereabouts of the LORD God, or you need to find a stronger guy, maybe you can still hear it.


    In the middle of the week, I don''t know where to find such a person, suddenly came into the door of a middle-aged man.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay too much attention to him, but after entering the inn, the middle-aged man walked directly to Zhou Zhong and sat down on a chair opposite Zhou Zhong without saying a word.


    "I don''t remember that I knew you." Zhou glanced at each other.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "it''s normal that you don''t know me, but I know you."


    This has aroused Zhou Zhong''s interest.


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t show off, and continued, "on behalf of my organization, I''d like to invite you to join our organization."Zhou didn''t ask the name of the organization, but frowned and said, "I''m an ordinary bronze guard. I don''t think there''s anything you can look up to."


    Although we can''t feel the strength of this guy, Zhou Zhong feels a strong fluctuation from him. It seems that he should be a gold guard at least.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "our organization never pays attention to a person''s current strength. What we look at is the future."


    "Every time someone enters the magic world, our organization will keep a record. Some interesting guys will naturally get more attention, such as you In such a short period of time, and if I remember correctly, I should have been promoted to the bronze guard level after less than five missions, which is really very valuable


    "Are you watching me?" Zhou Zhong squinted, but he didn''t expect that his every move into the magic world was under the surveillance of others.


    The middle-aged man did not hide anything, directly nodded his head and said: "such understanding, but also can not be said to be wrong."


    Zhou Zhong did not continue to entangle on this issue, who let his current strength has not yet recovered, did not feel the observation of others.


    However, he refused to join the organization directly. After all, he didn''t intend to stay in the magic world for a long time, and his purpose was just the God!


    The middle-aged man didn''t ask for anything, but before he left, he said with a kind of oath: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t join now, but one day you will join our organization and we will meet again."

 Chapter 3157

    The middle-aged man disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhou Zhong shook his head to take back his sight, and did not take his words too seriously.


    When he was worried about how to find the God''s whereabouts, a group of two people who stepped into the inn attracted his attention.


    Although their voices were very low, Zhou Zhong was at least a bronze guard who could exert 10% of the strength of the outside world and could barely hear their words.


    "Don''t mess up the task arranged by the LORD God! Otherwise, we will have no good fruit to eat! "


    The older middle-aged man, sitting on the bench with a cold face, whispered to a younger man beside him.


    The young man nodded and said, "I didn''t expect to see the LORD God with my own eyes in my lifetime. I have no regrets in this life!"


    They simply ordered some dishes and left the inn in a hurry after using them.


    In the middle of the week, he put down his wine pot and threw a few magic stones on the table.


    It seems that they are going to carry out some tasks. Zhou Zhong followed them patiently. After leaving the moon city and coming to a forest, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to follow them any more and showed his figure.


    "Who is it?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Zhong with a little vigilance.


    However, the young man glanced contemptuously at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "it''s just a bronze guard. There''s no need for me to talk to him. Such a small role is not qualified to carry shoes to the LORD God. Kill him..."


    His words did not go on, because with a sword light, his head fell to the bottom of his feet with a blank look.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. A silver guard died quietly beside him. Doesn''t it mean that the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him can take his own life in an instant?


    Before he knew it, his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He swallowed his saliva and said, "this Hero We have something to discuss... "


    Zhou Zhongmian nodded without expression: "it depends on whether you cooperate or not. Next, tell me something about the God in your mouth."


    As the night falls, the size of a building is several levels higher than that of Luoyue city. Under the wall of yanri City, a stealthy figure keeps jumping. It soon hides the eyes of many guards and sneaks into it.


    This clever figure, of course, is the middle of the week.


    Walking on the street, Zhou Zhong is not comfortable, which is out of place with this yanri City, because the crowd walking on the street, everyone is with a devout vision.


    Every word in his mouth is not separated from the "heavenly general".


    Yanri City, one of the cities with high standard of magic world, has such a pivotal position because of its powerful strength.


    It''s not nice to say that a small city like Luoyue city will be destroyed in an instant when facing such huge things as yanri city.


    Gold guards alone, there are numbers!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the "heavenly general" in their mouth is a master God level cultivation in the outside world!


    Soon Zhou Zhong came to the center of the city, and it was amazing to see that big and ridiculous statue.


    Especially when he saw the crowd crawling around the statue and kneeling down, Zhou Zhong felt the people of the city again and how much they worshiped him.


    It''s all about recognizing him as a God!


    "Lord God, please bless our mission smoothly, and bless yanri city for thousands of years..."


    "I wish you a prosperous future..."


    Similar prayers, there are many, many, about hundreds of people, are doing similar things.


    According to the middle-aged man, almost all the people in yanri city have a kind of blind worship, and the object of worship is not the same! Nature is the LORD God in their mouth!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the huge statue. Yes, it was him.


    Just a glance, Zhou Zhong can recognize that the object of these people''s kneeling is the one who nearly injured himself that day!


    And the LORD God, at this moment, as Zhou Zhong thought, is in the magic world, to be more accurate, in this yanri city!


    In addition, it is said that in the magic world, he also has the identity of the demon God! We can play 80 percent of the strength of the outside world.


    "It seems that you are about to be promoted to the king of heaven It seems that it''s better to start as soon as possible, or let him really recover 100% of the strength, my success rate will only be lower. "


    In the middle of the week, he murmured and looked at the most gorgeous castle in yanri city. There, he felt a sense of oppression.


    Although he didn''t know whether he could succeed in this operation, for the sake of stability in the future, Zhou Zhong could only take a chance!


    Yanri City, in the towering castle, there are also countless servants in uniform clothes kneeling on the ground."Lord God, please give instructions. Your most loyal servant will go through fire and water for you..."


    The object of their kneeling is an extraordinary middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sat lazily on a throne made of precious metal.


    He is not without a name, but since he was promoted to the realm of God, he has only one name! Burn empty Lord God!


    As for the old name? He had forgotten for a long time, as if there was no need to remember.


    After all, he is the LORD God!


    Especially in this magic world, there are not many people who can compete with himself, who has the status of a heavenly general and can play 80% of the accomplishments of the outside world.


    It can be said that he is the omniscient and omnipotent God here.


    Just when he was enjoying the superiority brought by kneeling down, a mole ant''s face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Of course, he will not forget that it was the mole ant that robbed him of the necessary heaven and earth stone and disrupted many of his plans.


    "Some time ago, let you catch that mole ant, how?"


    At the bottom, a man in a red robe crawls in the tunnel: "three golden guards have been sent. They also have a half step cultivation in the realm of the LORD God. I think they won''t let the LORD God down..."


    "Well..."


    The LORD God of burning emptiness nodded and didn''t think about anything more. After all, for people of his level, it''s a waste of time to think about it for a moment.


    Especially he is about to break through to the king.


    At that time, he will be able to have the same cultivation as the outside world! It''s almost impossible to find any opponent again!

 Chapter 3158

    The God of burning emptiness sat lazily on the throne, as if he was too lazy to waste a word, and gave several instructions neatly.


    Then several red robed servants crawling on the hall retreated in fear.


    What''s next? Sleeping in is a good choice.


    But at this moment, he suddenly glanced at the direction of the gate of the hall. His face was slightly gloomy and said: "under the eyes of this seat, do you want to hide? Get out of here


    There was no movement at the door, but the main God was always staring at that position and sneered, "do you want me to invite you out in person?"


    He just gently raised a finger, and then a not big, but exquisite fire ball will condense at the fingertip.


    It is clearly formed by the incomparable pure evil Qi!


    "Go."


    Under a light command, the fire that seems to be able to burn the space is like a firebug after it hits the door.


    There was a dull hum behind the door.


    Burning empty Lord God cold hum a big shout: "still don''t give me roll out!"


    A figure burning in the chest, with a gloomy look on his face, walked out of the door and looked at the burning God on the throne like a great enemy.


    But the man on the throne, after seeing the figure, suddenly said with a smile: "it was you, the mole ant. Unexpectedly, I didn''t go to you, but you came to me instead. So it seems that the three people who were sent should have died?"


    The figure did not speak.


    "Don''t talk, it doesn''t matter. You have a lot of courage! But also very smart, know to come to the magic world to find me, but your luck is very bad Do you know, you want to defeat me in this magic world It''s even more difficult


    Burning virtual God walked down the stairs, his face was full of pride, just like a mole ant looking at the figure below.


    And forced out of the figure, of course, is Zhou Zhong!


    The expression on his face was not faked.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this burning empty Lord God unprepared to attack, but he did not expect that the other side was so strong!


    Even if it can only play 80% of the strength, but after a lot of testing by this guy before, he can be sure that if he bumps hard, he is definitely not his opponent!


    If you''re not willing to go to the middle of the week.


    After all, he still has his real card to rely on! It''s not without a chance to kill this man!


    So he didn''t speak, just looked at this guy with a gloomy look, looking for opportunities.


    In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is just a worm that can be easily crushed to death.


    In the outside world, there is no chance in the middle of the week. In the magic world, there is no chance!


    "Hehe, I thought you had the courage to come to me. What kind of reliance do you have to rely on? You are a bronze guard who can only play 10% of the accomplishments, and dare to challenge me?"


    With a light smile on his face, the LORD God of burning emptiness walked to the middle of the week. He was not afraid of running in the middle of the week. Although he had destroyed one of his spirits in the previous week, he was slightly surprised.


    But in the magic world, a bronze guard, who wants to escape from his palm, isn''t it fantastic?


    Soon, he was close to Zhou Zhong, but his pace still did not stop. He continued to smile and said, "in this way, it''s not bad. I don''t have time to find you. Now, can I hand over the stone of heaven and earth?"


    He was not unable to directly and completely kill Zhou Zhong, but he was afraid that those means were too powerful. If he was not careful, and the stones on that day were also assimilated into ashes, wouldn''t he lift a stone and hit his own feet?


    Only at this time did Zhou Zhong say the first sentence with a gloomy look.


    "If you want heaven and earth stone, you can take it yourself!"


    Hearing this, the burning God sneered and said, "do you really think that I can''t help you? Believe it or not, I will make you unable to commit suicide later. By then, you will know what it is like to be alive rather than to die! "


    In the next second, the figure of burning Xu Zhu Shen disappears in place and appears directly in front of Zhou Zhong''s body. He looks down at Zhou Zhong with deep contempt in his eyes, so he has to reach out to clamp Zhou Zhong''s throat and lift up his whole person.


    It''s a pity that such a promising young man could have done a lot for himself as a believer.


    Burning virtual Lord God thought silently.


    But at the same time, Zhou Zhong, who seemed to have been arrested, suddenly clenched his teeth, and his eyes were filled with endless murderous spirit.


    A fist, which had been prepared for a long time, suddenly smashed at the forehead of the burning empty God!


    All of this was naturally seen in the eyes of the God of burning emptiness, but he did not even hide. After all, in his view, this was just a struggle before the death of Zhou Zhong. In this way, it was better to let Zhou Zhong despair a little more! Let him know, bronze guard, and his day will have a huge gap!The corners of his mouth slightly cocked, but immediately, the smile solidified on his face.


    "Here I Go to Die


    Zhou Zhong once again poured some strength into his right fist, which was almost all the strength he could use now. Even the position he was standing on sank two points because of this force.


    In the face of such an enemy, Zhou Zhong did not dare to hide anything! Because he is very clear, he has only this chance!


    The fist, which had been accumulated for a long time, finally fell on the face of the God of burning emptiness. At that moment, I felt as if I had hit something very hard.


    The burst of fire broke the precious pillar, and then it was smashed into pieces.


    But this also can''t cover up his face which has been shocked.


    The place hit by Zhou Zhong''s blow has turned into rotten meat. I don''t know how many teeth have fallen off, and even the jaw bone is a little loose.


    Is this pain How long has it been since he was promoted to the cultivation of God?


    Not only that, the pain soon spread all over his body, and he could even detect that his whole body was in disorder.


    All of this is due to the power of Zhou Zhong''s fist!


    It was not until his body smashed into the walls of the palace that he finally regained his consciousness. His eyes looking at Zhou Zhong were also extremely shocked.


    Because he didn''t understand one thing.


    Why is it that a bronze guard can still have the peak of Daosheng in the magic world, even close to the cultivation strength of the half step master God realm!


    How could that be possible!

 Chapter 3159

    "I have to say The one who can hurt me hasn''t appeared for a hundred years. You are still the first one! "


    The burning God wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and returned to the ground.


    At the same time, a mass of blood red monstrous gas suddenly shrouded in its surroundings, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes full of killing!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong sighed softly. As expected, he still failed to kill him? So It''s a bit of trouble!


    Zhou Zhong had absolute confidence in the power of the previous fist. Even if a man standing in front of himself, he would die!


    But after all, the main god is the main God, even if it can only play 80% of the cultivation, it is far from the same as the half step main God.


    However, when Zhou Zhongsheng was disappointed, a small detail fell into his eyes and made him pay attention immediately!


    At present, the evil Qi on the burning empty God is no longer as refined as before, as if mixed with some impurities!


    What''s more, his state at this time seems to be a little unstable and his strength is greatly damaged. Although he is still powerful, he obviously no longer has absolute suppression on himself as at the beginning!


    "I see..." Zhou Zhong sneered, but he still didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat in the face of burning the main God.


    Just his own fist, although failed to kill it, but it did hurt the root! If it''s now Facing the enemy head on, you never have no chance!


    As if he could see Zhou Zhong''s mind, the burning empty God''s face was completely gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "it''s just a mole ant, but it hurt my seat. It''s so fantastic that you think it can be compared with me? What a whim


    ¡­¡­


    Originally calm yanri City, suddenly awakened by a huge impact and deafening roar!


    Countless people went to the street, everyone with a frightened eye, looking at the night sky, that suddenly smashed the palace, appeared in the field of vision of the two figures.


    One of the figures, they are very familiar with, is the master of the statue that everyone kneels down in the city, the LORD God!


    But who''s the other one? Why to break into yanri city and destroy the palace, as if fighting with the LORD God!


    What''s more, the next discovery surprised everyone.


    The LORD God seems to have been seriously injured!


    How could this be possible?!


    Lord God is clearly an invincible being, an omniscient being! How can you be hurt by a little mole ant?!


    In the middle of the sky, Zhou Zhong still did not dare to look at the God in front of him with slightest contempt. At this time, many burning marks appeared on his body again.


    It''s the injury left after the war with him in the palace. Although this guy was obviously seriously injured, he was still very It''s tricky!


    Moreover, the main god in front of him was obviously proficient in the profound meaning of fire system. The smaller the space was, the more favorable it would be. Therefore, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he opened the palace with one fist and turned the battlefield into a heaven and earth.


    Zhou Zhong''s intention was clear. He was wearing the light of fire, just like the God of fire came into the world. His eyes seemed to be a little hot. He sneered and said, "do you think I can''t help you if I bring the battlefield to this heaven and earth?"


    As soon as the words fell, the fire on the God of burning emptiness flourished and rose slowly, forming a huge and incomparable virtual image behind it! The whole body is a huge virtual image condensed by fire!


    This huge virtual image formed by fire has just appeared, and xiaconvenient has turned into a sea of fire. Between the huge virtual image''s actions, a large number of buildings have been overturned.


    But the crowd on the street was indifferent to it! On the contrary, all of them fell down on their knees and chanted words.


    "Hum, damn ants, get down on your knees!"


    With a ferocious face, the master God of burning emptiness manipulates the huge virtual image, and will shoot Zhou Zhong to death like a mole ant!


    In the face of that huge palm, the week appears incomparably small.


    The palm of his hand soon pressed Zhou under it, burning the empty Lord God, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked. This was one of his few cards. Without mentioning the power contained in it, ordinary people could not resist the heat alone!


    I''m afraid that week, it will be burned to ashes in a flash!


    But his smile was frozen on his face again, and he was shocked and said, "how could this be possible?"


    Zhou Zhong holds an axe to cut a huge crack from the palm of his hand, and rushes to burn Xu Zhu Shen. Pangu''s blood is fully opened!


    His coat has been burned only a few pieces of cloth, but even so, it can not stop his killing intention!


    This person does not die, absolutely is a great hidden danger!


    Burning the empty Lord God is also an instant back to God, I do not know why, he always felt that if the axe in Zhou Zhong''s hand fell on his own body, he could really die!


    "I really think you hurt me," the burning Lord said angrily? If I don''t give you this chance, you won''t even have the qualification to approach me. Now I''ll let you know what''s the biggest difference between the cultivation of the LORD God and you ants! ""The boundary between heaven and earth, open it for me!"


    Hearing those four words, Zhou Zhong''s figure was stagnant.


    The whole space is like a sea of fire.


    This is the realm of God, can have a kind of supernatural power! The boundary between heaven and earth!


    This is also the reason why people who master the cultivation of God can regard the low realm as the root of ants!


    However, seeing the scene like a sea of fire around him, Zhou Zhong was slightly sneering: "your luck is really bad!"


    Burning empty Lord God subconsciously thought Zhou Zhong was trying to be brave, but what happened next broke his cognition.


    In the middle of the week, a sign of fire suddenly appeared on the forehead.


    "The boundary between heaven and earth, open!"


    It is a sea of fire, instantly spread over the whole space, the space was already hot enough, now it seems to melt everything!


    The fire seemed to illuminate the whole night sky!


    And Zhou Zhong''s figure became ethereal again, and the boundary of heaven and earth that burned the empty God could not even slow his figure.


    On the other hand, he was already in a state of confusion. He stepped back a few steps and murmured with an unbelievable look: "this It can''t be Your cultivation has not yet reached the LORD God How could... "


    That is to say, Zhou Zhong has already rushed to the front of the burning empty God, with a sneer on his face: "in this world, there are many things you don''t know about!"


    Split it into two immediately!


    At the same time, the voice of the burning God stopped abruptly.


    A God who has the status of a general of heaven and also has almost invincible cultivation as a strong one will fall down!

 Chapter 3160

    The God of burning emptiness was shaken down by his body which was divided into two, and the huge virtual image that he transformed was also suddenly disintegrated.


    On the ground, kneeling on the ground, many believers who were still chanting words were looking at that direction with a face of bewilderment.


    Lord God How could you die like this?


    "This How could this be... "


    All the people''s faces showed a helpless expression, because the God of burning emptiness is almost all their life-long belief, and there will never be defeat.


    "The LORD God is dead What should we do? "


    Many people gathered to the corpse of the burning God with a crying voice, and some even crawled on the ground and kept kneeling to pray for the LORD God to come back to life.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly: "what a group of hopeless guys..."


    He didn''t know why these people were so devout to that guy. Even if it was because of their almost invincible strength, they couldn''t do it like this?


    Moreover, the death of the main god of burning void has ruled out the conjecture that these people are controlled by him. That is to say, these people are likely to be voluntary.


    However, it was none of his business. Zhou Zhong was too lazy to take care of these people. He turned to look at the palace. At this time, many figures were flying out of the palace. They were all terrified and flew to the body of the burning God.


    In short, no one paid attention to him.


    However, Zhou Zhong had no intention of killing the God of burning the void before leaving. He also wanted to know more about the Trina.


    For example, will there be other gods? Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to be watched by a God all the time.


    Taking advantage of these people in the worship of the body of the burning God, Zhou re mixed into the palace.


    Now, the top floor has been burned to pieces because of the battle between them. Almost every room has been affected.


    However, there is a door made of crystal, but it is not affected at all.


    "It seems that There should be a lot of Secrets here. "


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the crystal door and murmured.


    There is a key hole on the crystal door. It must be on the God of burning void. But it''s impossible to go back to get it now.


    "Then you can only..."


    Zhou took a deep breath, took out the sky axe and chopped it. Unexpectedly, the crystal door was so fragile that it was just like bean curd under the sky opening axe. It broke into pieces.


    "Yes, I don''t think anyone would dare to break into his palace."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly. Naturally, he was very strong. Originally, it was almost impossible for him to defeat the other side, but he was defeated by belittling the enemy.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and walked into this intact room. From the decoration here, it should be a study.


    I just don''t know if I can get the information I want from here.


    Zhou Zhong picked up a book on the shelf, flipped through it and threw it out. Then he picked up another one.


    To the disappointment of Zhou Zhong, almost all of the books here are not secrets. In a short period of time, most of the books have been read in the middle of the week, and there is nothing worth noting.


    But just above the bookshelf, in the center of a file, it is to let him instantly lift the spirit.


    There is no mark on this file, and the paper is the most common one. However, because of its commonness, it becomes more and more special in the study of numerous skills and secrets!


    Zhou Zhong sat on the chair and began to look through the file. After a glance, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    The two big characters of "Tianhe" were reflected in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    It seems that this should be the secret I want to look for, the secret of SkyTeam!


    With a can''t wait for the mood, the week continued to read down, the more see the more frightened, the whole person''s eyebrows have been about to twist into a twist, shock is written on the eyes!


    In this, unexpectedly recorded such a shocking plot!


    After reading it, Zhou Zhong closed the file, and his breath was heavy. His face was very gloomy. It was because of the content recorded on it that he was too shocked!


    Trina has only one intention.


    They want to create a whole new world!


    And now the magic world, actually is a test of them!


    Moreover, as Zhou Zhong thought, the leader of the Trina was indeed another person, and the God of burning the void that had just been killed was just one of the participants.


    Naturally, the purpose of the organization is not for fun. Its purpose is to transfer all the people in the real world to the new world they have created.


    And become the master of the world!


    Be the master of all!Then all the rules will be made by them!


    Such ambition shocked Zhou Zhong!


    And I have to say, their progress is very successful, this magic world can suppress almost everyone''s cultivation!


    But what worries Zhou Zhong most is not only this, but also many specific implementation contents recorded on that file.


    One of them is to annex the small space under the outer airspace one by one. Because it is the first attempt, the target can not be the space with strong people.


    Their first goal is the earth!


    Zhou Zhong knows very well what the situation is on the earth. If we really face such a powerful enemy as Trina Solar, we can''t have a little bit of parry.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was extremely anxious. Although he learned that Trina was going to take the earth for experiment, he could not return to earth now!


    "Hateful..." Even more angry, his forehead became more disordered.


    But then, he suddenly remembered one thing. He reopened the file and looked through it carefully. After seeing one of the names, Zhou Zhongzhong slowly thought about it.


    "You''ll join the organization one day, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t join us now."


    "By the way, when you think it through, you can come to Heishui city and find me song Xu."


    These two words were said by the middle-aged man during the day. At the beginning of the week, they were not taken seriously, but now they have become a hope!


    On that file, Zhou found that Trina was actually divided into many sub organizations, and song Xu was one of the sub organizations.


    Zhou Zhong closed the file and let out a breath.


    He decided to accept song Xu''s invitation to join the organization and find a chance to disintegrate them from within! Destroy this plan and save the fate of the earth and others!

 Chapter 3161

    Jinjia City, located in the middle of magic world, is a big city no less than yanri City, which provides shelter for experienced people in magic world.


    Marching through the night, Zhou Zhong finally arrived in the city the next day, where a branch of the organization is located.


    Each big city in the magic world has a kind of existence similar to the city Lord''s mansion outside. However, in the magic world, there is no doubt that it has greater power and is more mysterious.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong, who has read the secret volume of Tianhe, now knows that those who exist are the branches set up by Trina!


    When he came to the branch office, Zhou Zhong could clearly feel that there were many very strong breath in it. Occasionally, some people came in and out, but they all looked indifferent and regarded Zhou Zhong as the air.


    "Oh, did you hear that? The burning xuzhu God of yanri city was killed last night


    "Ah? How could that be possible? Such a revered General of heaven actually... "


    "Hush, keep it low. I''ve heard what others say. It''s said that last night, a fire appeared in the sky of yanri City, and finally burned the body of the virtual Lord! But no one seems to see the face of the man who made the move


    "I don''t know who else in the magic world has the ability to kill an adult who has the cultivation of the LORD God..."


    At this time, two standing on the threshold of the voice of whispering conversation into the ears of Zhou Zhong.


    But they didn''t say it for a long time, because the man standing on the left had already found Zhou Zhong''s existence, made a silent gesture to the other person, and then walked to Zhou Zhong with some impatient look and said, "what are you doing here? This is not a place where people like you can come


    "I''m looking for song Xu." Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    The man looked at Zhou Zhong with a scrutinizing look, and said, "look for Mr. Song? You wait here first. "


    Before long, the middle-aged man I saw in the inn yesterday came out laughing.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Zhou nodded, and song Xu welcomed Zhou Zhong in with a smile, and then said, "although I know you will come, it''s a little earlier than I expected. However, since you choose to join us, it proves that you have a unique vision. In this magic world, many people have broken their heads and want to join us."


    Zhou Zhong knows that this is true. The whole magic world is created by the organization of natural cooperation. It can be said that here, the organization of natural cooperation is just like God.


    Then, song Xu and Zhou Zhong went through a series of procedures, which was officially registered.


    "Now I''m your boss. In fact, our organization doesn''t have too much constraints and there is no fixed group. We just need to complete the assigned tasks according to the regulations. For each task, we will arrange different members to form a group for you."


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask, who gave us these tasks?" Zhou Zhong intentionally or unintentionally said that these things were not explained in the file.


    Hearing this sentence, song Xu, who was originally quite kind, immediately narrowed his eyes and said with a bit of overbearing tone: "you just need to complete the task awarded to you. You don''t need to know too much. You need to do more and talk less here."


    After all, it''s just that the first step of this week is not going to attract people''s attention.


    At this time, song Xu suddenly took out a compass shaped magic weapon. After two streamers flashed over it, he said, "you''re lucky. You''ve just joined. You''ve got such an important mission. Your first task is Looking for the stone of heaven and earth


    "I''ll arrange a temporary residence for you first. When you come back from your mission, you should be able to have a fixed residence. You can come to me tomorrow morning and I''ll take you to the mission site."


    Song Xu has been brought to a temporary residence in the inn, Zhou''s heart is still some rough waves.


    He is more and more curious about this SkyTeam.


    The stone of heaven and earth is also a very important treasure for the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but the specific location can''t be mastered at all. The last time I got a stone of heaven and earth by chance, it was a piece of bad luck.


    But this SkyTeam can actually find heaven and earth stone!


    In addition, there was a shadow of Trina when Tiandi stone appeared last time. Are there people from Trina in all places where Tiandi stone appeared?


    Of course, the most crucial point is why does Trina pay so much attention to Tiandi stone?


    After a night''s rest in the inn, in the early morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong went back to song Xu as agreed.


    After meeting, song Xu just nodded to Zhou, and then walked all the way to a direction outside the city. Zhou Zhong was curious and didn''t know where he was going.


    Soon, they came to a place where almost no one could be seen. There, a huge teleportation array appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Standing around the transmission array, there were two men and one woman. Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to think more, song Xu introduced: "these two are your companions on this mission, Zhang Shu and Fang Xue."Zhou Zhong looked over and found that the two were also looking at themselves curiously. The young man named Zhang Shu took the initiative to smile at Zhou Zhong and said, "you are Zhou Zhong. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Fang Xue, a young woman, nodded her head to Zhou.


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, song Xu said impatiently: "talk less, finish the task as soon as possible, come back as soon as possible, and remember to take back the stone that day!"


    Zhou Zhong, according to the instructions, stood on the transmission array with the other two people, and then saw a few streamers on the transmission array. A familiar sense of spatial disorder filled Zhou Zhong''s body and mind.


    When you open your eyes again, a strange scene appears in front of Zhou Zhong. What makes Zhou Zhong more concerned is that the aura here is much thinner than the outer airspace and the devil''s land.


    Looking around, Zhang Shu and Fang Xue did not seem to have many strange expressions.


    Even seeing the puzzled expression on Zhou Zhong''s face, Zhang Shu explained with a smile: "you have just joined the organization, so you should not know much about some things. I will give you a general explanation. This is already a small space inhaled by the magic world, so you will feel uncomfortable, because the aura of these small spaces can''t be compared with the outside world. ¡±


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded clearly, and then the three people began to quickly walk towards the task site in the sky. They just looked at the scene below, but their eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 3162

    I''m afraid the size of this space is less than one percent of that of the magic world, so it''s just a short time. Zhou Zhong has already swept over many towns, but what happened in the towns below makes him feel a little reluctant to watch.


    Almost every time we fly, we can see that towns, large and small, have been slaughtered by people, and their bodies are full of bodies. It is clear that they have been tortured and killed. It is like hell.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure out who would have done such inhuman things.


    Just as he passed another town, Zhou Zhong stopped and looked at the scenes below in silence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue stop and look at Zhou Zhong curiously.


    Zhou didn''t speak. He just squinted and looked at a tragedy that was happening in Fangzheng and a town that had been slaughtered. Only this time, he saw several people with blood on their bodies.


    "Ha ha, it''s really cool this time, but it''s a pity that the people here are too weak. It''s really boring to kill them!"


    Listening to these words with a happy smile, Zhou Zhong took a deep breath: "these people Are they all from the fantasy world? "


    Zhang Shu saw what Zhou Zhongzhong thought, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t put too much pressure on him. This is just one of the rules in the magic world. As long as you are inhaled into the small space of the magic world, it will become a place for people to have fun in the magic world. As long as you give a certain contribution to the organization, you can come here to have fun."


    Zhou Zhong took a deep tone and kept silent. In fact, he was very angry.


    Have fun? What''s the fun? Happy to kill? What''s the difference between that and animals!


    Is the person in the small space inhaled by the magic world not a person?


    Zhou Zhong thought that he was cruel now, but he could see the scenes in front of him After all, I still can''t bear it!


    At this time, in the bottom of Zhou''s heart, there was another reason to destroy the SkyTeam.


    He took a deep breath with some unbearable, but the two people beside him did not move at all, as if they were used to it.


    "If you want to manage this kind of thing, you can''t manage it. You''d better leave as soon as possible. It''s important to finish the task." Zhang Shu patted Zhou Zhong''s shoulder again and comforted him.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Zhang Shu was right. There are countless tragedies in the world. Even if he has the heart, he can''t manage everything.


    But just as he was about to start in the middle of the week, a voice from the bottom stopped him again.


    "Hey, big brother, there are two live ones here! Grandma, I''ve been hiding under our noses for so long. Get out of here! "


    A big man suddenly yelled, and then he chopped down several houses. A man and a woman, like a young couple, hid under the collapsed houses with a look of panic.


    Seeing his body exposed, the man said with a pathetic expression: "what have we done wrong?! Why do we have to kill all of them! "


    Ha ha, this is the second time I''ve heard the question! Listening ears are cocooned, so it''s OK to tell you Your fault lies in Wrong tire! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Hearing this answer, both of them look desperate.


    What''s the reason for that?


    "Tut Tut, this little girl is not bad. You should be careful later, but don''t hurt her!"


    "Ha ha, why don''t you say that?"


    The three men approached slowly as if they were looking at the prey.


    Surrounded by three people in the middle of the man, pale, can only some powerless to protect the woman.


    At this time, finally unbearable weeks, straight hit the ground from the air, looking at the three people with frost on their faces.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou Zhong, all three were stunned. The leading man was even more puzzled and said, "it seems that you are not from this place. Are you also from the magic world? Ha ha, it''s a coincidence. Why do you want a share? It''s not impossible for you to have another sip of soup after you''ve had a good time! "


    Zhou Zhong''s chest heaved and he was furious. He really couldn''t control all the tragic things that happened in the world, but under his own eyes He will never allow such things to happen!


    You''re going to be killed just because you were born in this little world? What the hell is that!


    "You two go first." Zhou Zhong turned his head and whispered to them.


    The desperate young men and women seem to have caught the last straw.


    Before waiting for the man to say anything, Zhou Zhong was already angry and said, "stop talking nonsense and go quickly!"


    At this time, the three people around also realized something. They looked at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face and said, "Oh, it seems that they want to do something bad for us? Look, you are also in the magic world. I''ll give you a chance to live. Go away now! Maybe you are in a good mood and can spare your life! "Zhou turned to look at the man and said, "you know You are really Damn it


    Three people Leng Leng Leng, then as if heard the day big joke like to look at one eye, happy laugh.


    "Ha ha, did I hear you correctly? How can we meet such a warm-hearted person? "


    "Ha ha ha, brother, you heard me right! This guy seems to think we should die! "


    At last, the leader of a big man, his eyes suddenly darkened, suddenly rushed over with a knife: "a bullshit bronze guard, dare to be ashamed? Grandma, I really think I dare not kill you! "


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, the infinite evil spirit poured into it, and he would slash and chop towards the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong squints, just about to use the physical force, but he changes his face.


    He was surprised to find that in this small space, his physical strength was also suppressed, and only 10% of his original strength could be exerted!


    Such strength, in the face of a guy who is likely to be the gold guard, Zhou Zhong can only barely lift an arm to block in front of him when he is in danger.


    But it''s just like a mantis pawning a cart.


    The long knife was cut on Zhou Zhong''s arm. A sharp pain came and a crisp sound was heard on the bone. However, although Zhou Zhong''s strength could not be exerted, his physical body was still extremely strong, so he reluctantly resisted.


    The big man in front of him let out a little curiosity, but it was still too fast to cover his ears. He handed out a fist and directly blasted the whole person of Zhouzhong!

 Chapter 3163

    Zhou Zhong lies on the ground and vomits a few mouthfuls of blood. After struggling for a long time, he finally gets up. His body only feels a burst of tumultuous water and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, his body is still very strong, this blow did not hurt the root, but from the appearance, it was more miserable.


    "I thought it was a guy with some skills, but I didn''t expect to be a fool!" The big man who shot Zhou Zhong away with a mocking smile.


    The other two also laughed at each other: "do you want to be the hero of chivalry? Pooh! Don''t pee and look in the mirror. I''ll grow my eyes in my next life. Don''t meet a man again


    "Boss, I''ll take care of this boy. I''ll see how he plays. His life is not like death!"


    There are three weeks of scorn and pity.


    Zhou Zhong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t expect that the physical force would be suppressed!


    This is a small space sucked in by the magic world. Its suppression ability is even stronger than that of the magic world!


    There was no physical force to use, and even if he wanted to run, no one could keep him here.


    But


    Do you really want to escape like this?


    Zhou Zhong looked at the two young men and women who had some hope, but now they are again desperate. They tightly clenched a fist and never felt so powerless!


    "Your help Enough! But don''t leave your life here in vain. I just hope that the benefactor can take revenge for us one day! "


    The man suddenly called to Zhou Zhong, with a dead face.


    The leading man walked towards Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face. He even joked: "don''t worry, none of you can get away today! What do you want to play? Then you have to have that ability! "


    Zhou Zhong was thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind. Now his whole body of evil Qi and physical strength were suppressed to 10%, which could not play a significant role at all.


    As for the power of the spirit, although it has been greatly enhanced, it has been suppressed again after coming here.


    Almost all magic weapons depend on cultivation to work.


    What should I do


    The big man is approaching the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The evil spirit on the blade is more intense, which is obviously more powerful than the previous one!


    Just as the knife was about to be cut off, the action of the big man suddenly stagnated for a moment, because an ice crystal suddenly condensed from the blade, and then it wound up rapidly, and soon the whole knife was formed into an ice cone!


    It''s not only that, the frost crystal continues to extend along the handle, obviously to turn the big man into an ice cone, but the big man is also decisive. He throws the long knife far away, which is not in contact with the frost.


    But it was enough to make him wonder. He looked up in horror and exclaimed, "what''s up there! Get out of here


    In the middle of the sky, Zhang Shu and Fang Xue fall lightly.


    Fang Xue''s whole body is full of frost and coldness. There is even a trace of ice crystal on her fingertips, which clearly shows that she did the previous scene.


    Han just wanted to get angry, but a man standing in another place called out with a shaking voice: "big eldest brother! They are both gold guards


    "What?"


    The big man looked at them with a frightened look, but before he finished, a strong force hit his chest, and the whole person rolled on the ground like a ball for more than ten times before he stopped.


    A short ruler returned to Zhang Shu''s hand, his face indifferently said: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here. You are not allowed to enter this small space again within three years."


    Three faces are clearly some uncomfortable.


    However, as another person was hit by the broken ruler in Zhang Shu''s hand, he did not understand that this was a hard idea. The three people looked at each other with a frightened figure and left in a hurry.


    After the figure of the three disappeared, Zhang Shu put away the ruler and said to Zhou Zhong, "are you ok? One of the three men is also a gold guard, and the other two are all silver guards. It takes some effort to kill them. Don''t you blame us for letting them go? "


    Zhou Zhong calmed his breath, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "that''s enough. You didn''t have a reason to kill them."


    When he said this, Zhou Zhong''s heart suddenly had a strange feeling, he had never thought that these two people would fight.


    Since he entered the magic world, he has hardly met a good man. All his teammates almost want to kill each other and then take advantage of them.


    And these two people actually help themselves?


    Zhang Shu, Fang Xue.


    For two weeks, some of them were really different from the others.


    This made Zhou Zhong, who didn''t like the magic world at all, change a little.The couple who were rescued later, with incomparable gratitude and tears in their eyes, repeatedly said thanks to the three people in Zhou Zhong, almost falling to the ground.


    In the middle of the week, they just asked them to be more careful. After all, this small space is now a place for people in the magic world to have fun. Like what happened today, it will be staged again in the future.


    Then the three men went on their way to the mission site again.


    Along the way, they did not ask why Zhou Zhong''s strength was so weak. After all, those who could join Trina must have some skills.


    You don''t see a lot of guys like Zhou Zhong.


    Zhang Shu just said intentionally or unintentionally: "later, if there is no danger, it''s best. But if you really need to rob tiantianshi, you should stand behind us and we will try our best to keep you safe."


    Although Fang Xue didn''t say anything, he obviously had the same meaning.


    This kind of words makes the center of the week not taste.


    The two clearly wanted to protect themselves out of good intentions.


    But This is the first time for Zhou Zhong to feel that he is so weak that he needs to be protected by others?


    But now his situation is really not optimistic, without the advantage of physical strength, he can play out the strength, Dingtian is a Taoist later, and then harder is a Taoist early.


    After flying for a period of time, the three men finally arrived at the target location of the mission. According to the intelligence sent by the SkyTeam, it should be the stone forest in front of the three people.


    There was silence among the stone forest, and the stone on that day was on the highest cliff.

 Chapter 3164

    "It should be here. The last time heaven and earth stone appeared on the top cliff."


    Zhang Shu put away a map in his hand and said.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the stone forest in front of him. It was silent, and he couldn''t even see a person. There was a familiar breath in the top cliff.


    It is the breath of heaven and earth stone.


    He now has a piece of heaven and earth stone, so he is the most familiar one among the three.


    "In that case, take it back directly?" Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    In fact, he was also more curious. Since heaven and earth had not come out, how could it be so silent? Last time he made a lot of noise in CHIDI city.


    Fang Xue shook her head and said: "it''s not so simple. According to the person who provided the information, he is the only one who survived in their whole team of more than ten people As for what happened, it is not clear. "


    Zhang Shu also looked at the stone forest with a little doubt and said: "I''d better go in and explore it slowly. I always feel that Something''s wrong. "


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed by the two men''s looks as if they were facing a big enemy. Now, he is the most cumbersome of the three, whether in cultivation or physical strength.


    Three people slowly walk into the dense forest, Zhou Zhong suddenly smell a smell of blood, not far from the appearance of a few skeletons, let Zhou Zhong take a deep breath.


    Those skeletons, the blood beside them have not been dried out. It seems that they have been torn alive by something. They are extremely horrible.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there were some doubts. It is reasonable to say that if someone found this stone, they would not have left it here all the time.


    But these people did die here.


    Is it the thing that killed these people Not human?


    Just when this idea just rose, a book on one side suddenly said in a big surprise: "Zhou Zhong, be careful!"


    In the middle of the week, he suddenly raised his mind, and a sense of crisis came into being. He could only subconsciously side his body.


    A huge claw with a strong smell of blood passed by him. Even so, it left a terrible scratch on his shoulder.


    Zhou didn''t care about the wound at all, because the huge claw had been lifted up again, and then he photographed it in his position.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and retreated rapidly, but he could only exert 10% of his physical strength. He could not escape the speed of that claw.


    Just when the paw appeared a few meters above the middle of the week, a book on one side suddenly appeared. Then he grabbed the collar of the middle of the week and ran wildly, which could avoid the terrible blow.


    The huge claw fell in the position it had stood in the middle of the week, creating a huge ravine.


    Zhou Zhong has not felt the sense of escape from death for a long time. Now, he has a cold sweat, and then thanks Zhang Shu.


    Zhang Shu nodded, and then Fang Xue also fell beside them. They looked along the claw, and a huge monster as big as a hill slowly got up.


    "It''s no wonder that the stone of heaven and earth can always be intact here. It turns out that there is such a monster..." Zhang Shu gave a bitter smile.


    This huge monster, even in this small space, I''m afraid it has the cultivation of Daosheng in the later period!


    In the past, Zhou Zhong was able to destroy it without any effort, but now he can only barely survive.


    The huge monster moved the hill like covering the sky and the earth, with a pair of small eyes full of anger at the three people in Zhou.


    "It seems that we have broken into its territory, which is difficult to do If you want the stone of heaven and earth, you have to pass it first! "


    By the time he said this, the giant monster had suddenly turned around, and a huge tail was sweeping. It seemed to be a relatively strong tree in the middle of the week. Under the power of its tail, it was as small as toothpicks


    Zhang Shu instantly took out the broken ruler, and then looked at Fang Xue. They chose to take the initiative!


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help much. He could only find a safe place. Seeing the direction of their attack, he nodded to himself.


    The huge monster, a pair of claws and tail are protected by scales. It is not easy to break it. The most lethal natural thing is the head.


    And their goal is obviously to give it a fatal blow.


    If you are in the middle of the week, you will choose the same way.


    Two people fly toward that huge head, only just fly to half, that huge monster a pair of red eyes then peep out a little banter look.


    It seems to be waiting for two people to approach.


    Zhou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but there was no time to remind them. Suddenly, the monster''s back began to wriggle, and then two claws extended from the body and grabbed at them!


    It''s too fast to react!


    Two people instantly by those two claws firmly in the palm of the palm, week some worry to stand up, although can''t play all the strength, but also can''t do to watch!However, before he went up to help, the huge monster suddenly gave a pain, and two claws withdrew like an electric shock, and they stood in the air.


    Zhou Zhong was relieved. It seems that the strength of the two men is not weak. There should be no danger for the time being.


    Zhang Shu shouts to Zhou Zhong: "we should be able to entangle with it for a moment! But it''s not good for us to drag on! Take away the stone! We will help you to hold the beast as long as possible


    Zhou Zhong answered, and then quickly ran to the direction of the cliff.


    Anyway, the purpose of their trip is only the stone of the day. When they take away the stone of heaven and earth, they don''t have to worry about the monster.


    But the monster seemed to be able to understand the words, and suddenly he roared in the direction of Zhou Zhong. However, due to the attack of Zhang Shu and Fang Xue, he could not stop Zhou Zhong.


    Just keep yelling in the direction of the week, eyes gradually become a little scarlet. Soon, Zhou Zhong came under the cliff, when he poured all his strength into his legs and was ready to jump directly onto the cliff to take away the heaven and earth stones.


    A huge roar that seemed to pierce the eardrum suddenly rang through the valley!


    At the same time, a quick voice from Zhang Shu also came.


    "No! Zhou Zhong, be careful


    Zhou Zhong followed his voice and saw the huge monster suddenly open its mouth, and then it seemed to spit out something dark.


    When it came closer, Zhou Zhong found that it was a monster with wings!


    Although the body is only half human height, it is extremely fast!


    And its goal is exactly the middle of the week!

 Chapter 3165

    The small winged monster rushed towards Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong took back his sight and didn''t intend to pay attention to the monster. He still poured his strength into his legs and then leaped suddenly!


    Although the strength was suppressed, Zhou Zhong''s sense of distance was good, just falling on the edge of a small cave where the stone was on that day.


    Inside, a plain stone was lying there. With a glance, Zhou Zhong naturally recognized that it was the stone of heaven and earth!


    With a little bit of excitement, Zhou Zhonggang planned to take away the heaven and earth stone, but a sense of crisis spread all over his body again.


    At the same time, the whole person rolled to one side and didn''t know what happened.


    Standing in the fire, he was saved.


    The week center has the remaining palpitation of hope to soon rush to the cave of that small monster, this guy incredibly can also spit fire!


    Just delayed such a moment, that small monster also in an instant rushed into the cave, with the two silver claws emitting cold light, then grabbed to the middle of the week.


    Although this little monster''s strength, certainly can''t compare with that big guy outside, but Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to confront with him at this time.


    The long accumulated combat experience came in handy at this time. Zhou Zhong''s figure changed. Although his speed was not fast, he could avoid the attack.


    "Hiss..." Zhou took a cold breath and turned his head to look. There was a wound on his shoulder again. Although it didn''t affect the battle, it still hurt a little!


    The center of Zhou is a little restless. It''s estimated that this little monster has only the strength of Daosheng in the early days. In the past, it''s estimated that a little movement of the finger can make it lose both form and spirit.


    At this time, I was so embarrassed by such a small monster!


    It was not easy for the little monster to escape the blow and hit a huge rock directly. He turned his head and looked at Zhou''s eyes, which were full of anger.


    Then there was a big fire coming out of the mouth!


    However, Zhou Zhong, who had been rolled out again, could avoid it. Looking at the scorched ground, he felt nervous and had no other thoughts.


    If you don''t think of anything else I guess I really want to give my life here!


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to die here, at least You can''t die like this!


    "Mid week! It''s all right! " Zhang shulue''s voice of concern came from outside the cave.


    Zhou Zhong stood at the edge of the cave and could only scan a book quickly. They were in good condition. Although both of them were slightly injured, the big guy was not easy either.


    At least for the time being, I don''t have the energy to manage my side.


    Of course, Zhang Shu and Fang Xue couldn''t help themselves.


    "Nothing for the time being! I''ll try to get rid of the heaven and earth stone Zhou Zhong stares at the small monster''s movement, reluctantly responds a sentence.


    "Good! It''s up to you! "


    In the middle of the week, there was a wry smile. In a short moment, he once again dodged the small monster''s several attacks.


    Having said that, I am afraid it is impossible to take away the stone under the eyes of the monster.


    It seems that if you want to take the heaven and earth stone, you can kill this monster first.


    But Now I can''t exert my strength at all. It''s estimated that even if I summon the glacier fairy sword, I can only protect myself. How can we kill this monster?


    What should I do


    Zhou Zhong''s spirit has never been so hit.


    It''s estimated that no one will believe it. At the beginning, I didn''t feel so nervous when I fought with the master of the God level!


    Although his life is carefree for the time being, it is not a way to go on like this. If he can''t fight back, he can only be regarded as a target all the time!


    If there is a little separation, it is fatal to him!


    We must think of ways to change the current situation!


    After several times of saving himself from danger, Zhou Zhong suddenly noticed something.


    The goblin seems to be prepared before every fire, and its throat will turn red like a piece of charcoal.


    The discovery of this detail surprised me in the middle of the week.


    If you can predict the attack in advance


    An idea suddenly occurred to Zhou Zhong.


    Skillfully rolling on the ground, Zhou Zhong naturally knows how embarrassed he is now, but in order to survive, he can not care about what image.


    Now, if you dare not imagine that the ball has become very hot on the ground after several weeks of baptism.


    Finally, after careful calculation in the middle of the week, he gradually moved the battlefield to the edge of the burrow.


    Then, Zhou Zhong jumped out of the cave and floated in the air. The little monster was not stupid. He didn''t chase out. He just stood in front of the heaven and earth stone, with a pair of small eyes like mung beans, as if full of disdain for Zhou Zhong.After all, in its view, Zhou Zhong is obviously running away.


    However, it did not want to let go. In the middle of the week, it slowly opened its mouth, and its throat became as red as fire.


    However, just as the fire was about to erupt, it had some doubts, because this time it did not dodge again in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth slightly cocked, with a hint of insidious tone, light way: "finally on the hook!"


    With a big wave of his hand, at least ten black carbon like objects were thrown out of the space ring. After touching the fire mass, they burned instantly and turned into dozens of fireballs, smashing into the cave where the demon beast was located!


    In the middle of the week, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted and said, "what''s the taste of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet?"


    The whole cave turned into a sea of fire!


    There were several shrill screams from the cave. When the fire gradually dissipated, there was no monster in the cave, even a fly could not be found!


    Zhou was panting in mid air and was exhausted, but finally I won by myself!


    What he had thrown out of his hand was actually a kind of refining material called molten gold carbon. Its only feature was that it could attach absorbed fire to it.


    Although we can''t call the cultivation to open the boundary between heaven and earth, we used the fire from monsters in the middle of Zhou Dynasty to show a small boundary between heaven and earth!


    Moreover, under Zhou Zhong''s calculation, the monster was expected. In order to protect heaven and earth, the stone would not be chased out. The whole cave turned into a sea of fire. Naturally, it could not hide!


    Zhou Zhong had a long breath. He had never felt so tired. He stepped into the cave again and saw the intact stone. He was relieved again. Fortunately, the stone didn''t disappear with the monster. He was worthy of being the treasure of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3166

    Zhou Zhong grasped the heaven and earth stone in his hand, waved to the outside of the cave, and said with a smile, "the heaven and earth stone has arrived! You can go


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhong''s smile solidified on his face. Among the stone forests, there was a field of shaking mountains. The huge monster beast seemed to be running towards his position with an unimaginable speed!


    Just a blink of an eye, has approached a lot of distance, with the speed of today''s week, it is estimated that it will not be long before it will catch up with it!


    "This What''s the situation? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he gasped, and Fang Xue, whose forehead was stained with a lot of blood, suddenly appeared beside Zhou Zhong and said, "this beast Crazy! If not unexpected What should be the relationship between the monster you just killed and it is estimated that you will not give up until you kill it! "


    Zhou Zhong swallowed his saliva. It''s not a good thing for him to be targeted by such a powerful monster because of his current cultivation


    "And a book?"


    Fang Xue said in a hurry: "he is trying to stop the monster. Let me come to pick you up. I will send you out safely first, and then come back to help him!"


    Zhou Zhong knew that during the previous journey, in fact, both of them were taking care of themselves, deliberately slowing down the speed.


    But


    "How can this work? If the monster can''t find me, he will certainly find a book to trouble, and If you take me as a burden, whether you can escape the attack of this beast is a problem. Don''t worry about me. You can help Zhang Shu solve the beast


    Fang Xue obviously didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say that. She hesitated and said, "but..."


    Zhou Zhongzheng said: "don''t worry about me. This animal is clearly in a state of madness. It''s a good time to kill it, not to mention, to protect his life I''m good at it. "


    At this time, the huge monster was close at hand, with scarlet eyes and a huge mouth, as if only the middle of the week was in its eyes.


    "OK..." Fang Xue nodded. When she was about to leave, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of something.


    "I don''t know if you can use this sword, but if you can''t, you can try it!"


    Zhou took out the glacier sword and handed it over.


    According to common sense, other people can''t use the magic weapon that has been recognized.


    However, the glacier fairy sword is different from other magic weapons, and Fang Xue''s cultivation skill obviously belongs to the profound meaning of ice. It is consistent with the glacier fairy sword. If the power of glacier fairy sword is 78 / 10, it will be enough!


    Fang Xue leaps out with the glacier sword on his back. Zhou takes a deep breath, and then Turn around and run!


    Sure enough, the huge monster clearly put all his attention on him, and pursued him closely behind Zhou Zhong, as if there was nothing else in front of him.


    The two monsters and the beast are on the side of the book.


    However, although the monster has lost its reason, the four huge claws are still instinctively protected around the head, and they all resist their magic arts one by one.


    The huge scales, even left no trace.


    Zhang Shu''s short ruler, according to Zhou Zhong''s estimation, has at least half a magic level, but even so, it still can''t penetrate the scales.


    Zhou zhongran, occasionally looking back, can only see the giant monster keep approaching, his heart has never been so fast.


    It''s very rare for Zhou Zhong to put all his life in the hands of others!


    In the middle of the week, he looked back again, and the scene that made him feel shocked appeared. He saw that the giant monster suddenly slowed down a little.


    And Zhou Zhong also opened a distance from it.


    It''s a good thing, but I''m not happy at all in the middle of the week!


    Because the throat position of the huge monster suddenly became red, such a scene, in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, was very familiar!


    "It''s going to blow fire! Stop it


    After all, according to this distance, judging by the size of the huge monster, I can''t avoid it!


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue seem to have expected something, but They don''t have a good way!


    "With that sword!" Roared Zhou Zhong!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor. I hope the glacier fairy sword can never let yourself down!


    As the air heats up, I can''t imagine what will happen next.


    Fang Xue frowned slightly. Although he knew what Zhou Zhong meant, he She didn''t know how to drive the glacier sword?


    But also at this time, a long blue sword, suddenly from the back of Fang Xue.


    Fang Xue''s face was blank, as if the sword was not driven by her.


    The glacier fairy sword is extremely dim, and there is no energy in the sword body.


    "Evil spirit! Pour in the magic spirit Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened and cried out anxiously again.Fang Xue just thought of something, and poured a wisp of evil Qi with the meaning of cold ice into the glacier sword.


    But That''s it Can you really stop that monster?


    Fang Xue thought of it at a loss.


    Previously, she and Zhang Shu did everything they could to break the monster''s defense. With such a sword Really?


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    The speed of the sword is just like a sword.


    Then, the glacier fairy sword pierced through the scales of the monster like a piece of paper and went through its head.


    The huge monster''s body swayed for a moment and then fell down!


    Finally It''s alive.


    In the middle of the week, he sat on the ground and gasped.


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue checked carefully to make sure that the monster did not have any vitality. After that, they fell on the side of Zhou Zhong and sat down. In fact, both of them were not much better than Zhou Zhong. They were all seriously injured. This war can be said to be very hard.


    Seeing that the blue sword was recalled by Zhou Zhong, they both had many questions, such as why the sword was so strong But this full of words, have been forgotten by the joy at this time, after all, nothing is more fortunate than to survive.


    "Fortunately, it was a bit difficult, but at least the task was completed."


    Zhou Zhong took out the heaven and earth stone.


    When they met each other, they were all in a mess.


    Although the war was difficult, it also made Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Zhonghe more familiar with each other, and they were no longer as unfamiliar as they were at the beginning.


    There are a lot of words, there is no need to say more. After a long rest, the three people get up again and fly to the transmission array of this small world.

 Chapter 3167

    Back to the magic world, Zhou has been hanging that heart, is finally landing.


    Familiar with the power to return to the body, finally do not have to worry about all the time when will inexplicably die.


    Song Xu stood beside the transmission array, as if he had already received the news and waited here. With a happy smile, he said, "well done, where is the heaven and earth stone?"


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment. He really thought about swallowing the stone himself, but it might hurt Zhang Shu and Fang Xue.


    In the long run, Trina Solar seems to have gained more trust from its own organizations in the long run.


    So Zhou Zhong had to bear the pain to hand over the heaven and earth stone.


    Song Xu carefully held the stone in his hand. After looking at it carefully, his face almost burst into laughter.


    He patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK! Well done, your performance in it did not disappoint me, especially in the middle of the week, you can do such a beautiful job in the first mission! "


    Zhou Zhong showed a wry smile and said: "where, if it wasn''t for Zhang Shu and Fang Xue, it would be very difficult for me to come out alive."


    Zhang Shu said with a smile, "why be modest? Take back the stone of heaven and earth, and you have made a great contribution. "


    Song Xu said with a smile: "you don''t have to let it. The organization will reward you vigorously."


    After that, he continued with a pause: "recently, other people have merged into several small spaces into the magic world. There are already teams to inquire about the whereabouts of Tiandi stone. You three should go back and have a rest. In a few days, you will be given the task of Tiandi stone."


    Fang Xue and Zhang Shu bow to each other and leave.


    I don''t know when I''ll meet them again next time.


    However, in addition to this, there is another thing that Zhou Zhong is more concerned about.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, it seems that the magic world into a small space is not slow, then when will it be the turn of the earth?


    Seeing that Zhouzhong didn''t leave, song Xu asked, "Zhouzhong, do you have anything to say?"


    Zhou''s thoughts were interrupted. In order to avoid being seen by the Song Dynasty, he asked curiously: "Lord song, when can I join the small space? It''s a long way to see. "


    If you can participate in it, maybe you can think of some way to protect the earth!


    Song Xu was amused by Zhou Zhong''s words: "just joined for a few days, just want to carry out such a task? It''s good that you want to contribute to the organization, but... "


    "But in the middle of the week, although you have potential, your strength is still a little weak. This matter is not suitable for you now. Let''s talk about it later."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, but he didn''t ask too much. After all, he didn''t think that he would be able to enter the real core of the organization after just a few days.


    When he returned to Trina, his residence was no longer a temporary Inn, but a place specially arranged by song Xu.


    Under the leadership of a servant, Zhou Zhong saw the accommodation arranged for him by Trina, and he was surprised.


    Anyway, the SkyTeam is quite generous.


    The residence arranged for him by Trina has an independent courtyard with almost everything in it.


    No matter the garden, the practice room, the refining room, and even the alchemy room are all extremely luxurious. Even in the outside world, there are few such luxurious courtyards.


    Various items used to improve cultivation, such as top-grade magic stones, are sent to their homes every month.


    And the most important thing is Actually, I specially arranged for servants to serve me.


    Just returned to the room, there were several maids following their own, with a kind of sweet voice: "adult, do you want us to bathe and change clothes for you?"


    Looking at the facial expression on a few faces, it is almost to write "Ren Jun Cai Cai" four characters directly.


    Rao Shizhong didn''t experience this kind of ostentation. He coughed and said, "I''d better come by myself..."


    Several maids seem to be a little disappointed, but they hide their emotions very well. They answer one after another and then retreat.


    "This is really..."


    Zhou zhongpao in the bath bucket, the body injury has begun to heal with a visible speed.


    Those maids in the past clearly had the strength of ordinary guards at least, but they could only be such inferior servants in Trina.


    It has to be said that this organization is really a hand covering the sky in the magic world.


    However, Zhou Zhong soon put the matter behind him and began to recall the task process in his mind.


    In the end, although he successfully got back to heaven and earth stone, he also made friends with two good friends.


    But only he could understand the hardships of the process.


    I guess I didn''t feel so embarrassed when I faced the LORD God.


    And the main reason for all this is that my strength in the magic world is not enough!In the previous small space, he never felt so powerless.


    "So It seems that we can''t just rely on the strength of the body here. "


    Zhou Zhong sighed.


    In the future, he will definitely accept the task and enter the small space inhaled by the magic world again.


    This time is my luck, met two good teammates, but next time is my luck is not good? If you meet some kind of guy who has a bad idea.


    When their own physical strength is suppressed, isn''t that Renmin fish?


    Not to mention meeting those powerful monsters. The last time it was not the characteristics of glacier fairy sword combined with Fang Xue''s skill. I guess I have already given my life there.


    "I can''t accept it..."


    Soon, Zhou Zhong made a decision that he had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible if he wanted to continue to lurk in Trina!


    In the fantasy world, it is not enough to improve the realm, and ultimately it will be suppressed to only 10%.


    So He must be promoted as soon as possible. Now he is a bronze guard. If he can be promoted to silver guard, he can play 20% of his strength!


    When it comes to the golden guard, it''s 40 percent! At that time, even if you inhale in a small space, you will be able to protect yourself!


    Soon, Zhou Zhong came out of the tub and dressed.


    If you want to improve your identity, you must get contribution value.


    According to his current understanding of the magic world, in addition to the mandatory tasks that will be issued every once in a while, people here can also take tasks on their own. Of course, these tasks are the tasks of the magic world itself, not those of SkyTeam.


    As long as you don''t go into those small spaces and want to complete the task, it''s still very simple for the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3168

    After some inquiry, Zhou Zhong came to a special task hall in jinjiacheng, which was responsible for distributing tasks.


    There are not many people in the task hall, but it is not deserted. Behind a half person high counter, there is a middle-aged man who looks like a bookkeeper. His expression is indifferent.


    Zhou Zhong knew that if he wanted to take over the task, he should be looking for this person. Just as he wanted to step into the door, he suddenly felt as if he had kicked something.


    Before the middle of the week to react, squatting in the middle of the week at the foot of a meat ball will jump up, it turned out to be a little fat meat.


    "No eyes!"


    Zhou Zhong was speechless. The little fat man was not tall, so he could stand up to the height of his shoulder in the middle of the week. He was squatting there before. Where can I see it?


    But at least it was his fault, and Zhou Zhong apologized.


    The front foot just stepped into the threshold, but the little fat man had to pay attention to him again. He snorted coldly and said, "so simple, do you want to put it right? I tell you, this is what happened to me. Otherwise, if you change to someone else, you will have a hard time


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "what do you want?"


    The little fat man seemed to ponder for a moment, then raised his head and said, "it''s easy, lose money! You will pay me ten top quality magic stones! "


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment. After he was sure that he had heard it right, he threw out ten top-grade magic stones. The little fat man took the magic stone as if he had a big bargain.


    Some speechless Zhou shook his head, ten top-grade magic stones are not the best, as for so happy? How poor it must be.


    "Take the task?" Behind the counter, the middle-aged man glanced coldly at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongtou said, "is there an S-level task here?"


    Now Zhou Zhong is in urgent need of strength, and has nothing to pay attention to. A S-level task can get 100 contribution value, so as to be promoted to the silver guard as soon as possible.


    The middle-aged man, who had no expression on his face, looked more at Zhou Zhong and muttered: "there is a fool to take the S-level task. It''s really killing."


    After that, he took out a piece of paper and said, "you''re lucky. Someone took this S-level task before, so you can join him."


    When the so-called "companion" came to Zhou Zhong, they almost at the same time said: "is it you?"


    After the shock, I saw the little fat man suddenly face up, with a trace of indifference, said: "forget it, it doesn''t matter who it is, hey, you guys remember, the task process don''t give me any trouble, I will solve the goal as soon as possible, you just follow me, remember?"


    Zhou Zhong was amused by this guy, because he could clearly see the indifference on the little fat man''s face. He was completely pretending, and his acting was not very good.


    But the strength is not bad, that page of paper on the detailed introduction of this little fat man''s information.


    Liu Youyou, the gold guard.


    The mission site is a small village not far from Jinjia city.


    This village is regarded as an aborigine in the magic world. It is no different from ordinary people. It is badly damaged after being attacked by monsters.


    Walking on a path, charred houses can be seen everywhere in the middle of the week, and even the remains of several corpses have not been cleaned up.


    Most of the villagers are afraid to go out again because of the invasion of the demons.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong was also quite touched.


    However, Zhou Zhong was puzzled by the sound of gnashing his teeth in his ear. The little fat man around him did not know why. After seeing the scene in front of him, he had already clenched a pair of fists, and the whole person seemed to be extremely angry.


    Zhou Zhong was a little curious about why he felt so much about such a scene.


    He stood still and suddenly faced the villagers who had opened a crack in the door. He only dared to see the villagers cut the railway through the crack: "I will eradicate the evil beast."


    Along a small road in the country, which leads straight to the mountain, there is hardly a person in sight.


    Zhou has never said anything, just with Liu youyou behind, working hard to do a "small attendant" duty.


    Although very curious about what happened before, but after all, they have no friendship, Zhou Zhong has not been to many inquiries.


    Before long, there was a slight shaking sound in the dense forest beside the mountain road.


    There is no need for Zhou Zhongdian to break. The little fat man walking in front of him is already a face like a big enemy. He turns to remind Zhou Zhong: "remember to protect yourself later, or I won''t be responsible for anything!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile, then found a larger rock and sat on it.


    The next second, a small ape shaped monster suddenly jumped down from the forest.


    The strength of this goblin is not strong, but the problem is Just behind it, there are countless goblins grinning at Liu Youyou, as if defending their territory.However, Liu youyou is also a gold guard. Even in the face of such a group of goblins, he didn''t flinch at all, and soon became acquainted with the countless goblins.


    Half way up the mountain, magic weapons and magic are flying, and a large number of monsters are quickly wiped out. However, Liu youyou is not easy either. His robe has been torn out of several holes.


    Zhou said slowly, "can you hold on? Can I help you? "


    "No! With your strength Don''t get in my way Liu youyou didn''t have time to look back at all, so he could only shout in a hurry.


    Between the words, there is already a short breath.


    "All right."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders. Of course, he could see that the little fat man was approaching the limit, but since he didn''t want to do it himself, he watched.


    A slap fly a fish in troubled waters, came to his side of a few small monsters, Zhou Zhong hand holding a wild fruit from nowhere, enjoy leisure.


    The situation has gradually become clear, hundreds of goblins have been crushed, but Liu youyou''s figure is also a little shaky, it seems that is almost to the limit.


    But his eyes were red, and he did not retreat.


    He drooped his arms and gave a loud drink to the few dozens of goblins left in front of him. Although they were obviously unwilling, they still retreated one by one.


    Zhou Zhong threw away the stone in his hand. He was about to get up, but he couldn''t help but pause.


    It should be a happy thing to beat back the demons, but Liu youyou suddenly collapsed on the ground, shrugged his shoulders and cried very sad.

 Chapter 3169

    At the beginning, Liu youyou just sobbed in a low voice, but the cry became louder and louder, and his whole face was full of tears.


    At this time, he seems to be full of remorse and remorse.


    This is not only, he suddenly stretched out a hand, began to beat his forehead, crying in pain: "Liu youyou! Why are you so useless! How can you deal with such a small monster? How can you revenge your family


    Zhou Zhong sat on the rock and just looked at him silently. Naturally, he was more curious, but he still didn''t say anything more.


    After a long time, the location of the little fat man was about to be soaked with tears, but the cry also gradually disappeared.


    He looked up at the sky and was full of vitality again. He wiped the tears off his face and stood up. He said to Zhou Zhong''s direction: "if you dare to say what just happened, it''s not something that can be solved by ten top-grade magic stones!"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged innocently again. He didn''t ask about the previous thing. He just said, "where are we going next?"


    The little fat man had not been depressed before. He took the road and said, "of course, it''s to find the big monster! One hundred contribution value! It''s not for nothing


    Zhou Zhong jumped off the rock and followed.


    Naturally, he can''t let go of the 100 points of contribution.


    The two people continued to move along the mountain road to the top of the mountain. It was strange that the group of small monsters that Liu youyou had driven away before seemed to be all the monsters in the mountain. They did not see any more monsters all the way down.


    Even the dozens of fleeing goblins disappeared completely.


    In particular, the closer to the top of the mountain, the more so. It seems that even the wind is less, and the whole mountain forest is full of a strange atmosphere.


    Walking in front of the little fat man suddenly warned: "don''t feel there is no danger, relax your vigilance, you know, there must be demons when things are abnormal! I''m sure that big guy must have discovered our existence for a long time


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t laugh or cry, which was a truth he knew for a long time.


    However, as if to say anything, just as the voice of the little fat man had just fallen, the soles of their feet suddenly began to shake violently.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. The little fat man beside him seemed to be aware of something. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of panic, and then suddenly pushed Zhou Zhong out.


    "Remember, don''t get in the way! It''s important to protect your life. Don''t walk around without my command


    The little fat man can only put down such a sentence in a hurry, and then it is funny to suddenly roll to one side.


    That''s the moment when the voice just fell.


    A giant ape with a height of more than ten meters plummeted to the place where they were, and the whole ground sank a bit. If they hadn''t slipped early, they would have become two pools of meat mud.


    Even so, Liu youyou is also in a bit of a hurry because of the broken stones after the giant ape landed.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and just wanted to do something. As a result, Liu Youyou, who just hid behind a tree, cried out: "don''t move! You''re not going to die? This guy is very difficult for me to deal with. If he catches you, I can''t save you! "


    In the middle of the week, he had to stop, but Liu youyou was right in saying that the giant ape was really strong.


    Giant ape stood in place, looked at Zhou Zhong, and finally locked his eyes on Liu youyou. Maybe he felt that this little fat man was more threatening.


    The whole ape''s arm is as strong as a whip in one second!


    Zhou Zhong squinted, but found that Liu youyou also disappeared. The next second, he suddenly appeared on the top of the giant ape. With a sly smile on his face, he said: "you are a beast, and you want to fight with me? How about this blow from me? "


    Liu youyou in the air suddenly makes a strange gesture, and suddenly there are more than ten little fat people in the sky.


    is as like as two peas in Liu''s body, whether in form or in body.


    Separate?


    I have to say that Zhou Zhong was really surprised. He had never seen such a profound magic, but he soon overturned this idea.


    It''s not a separate body, it should be an illusion!


    But his illusions were enough to make them false.


    A dozen Liu youyou in the air suddenly began to dive down towards the great ape. If you can''t find out the real body, maybe he can take advantage of it.


    The problem is Can his scheme really succeed?


    the giant ape as like as two peas on the ground, faced with more than a dozen identical little fat people, did not respond to it. Until all the illusions were approaching, the ape suddenly took a deep breath.


    Not good!


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to remind Liu Youyou, but it was too late. The great ape roared, and his deafening voice seemed to break the eardrum.Not only that, a long breath also spits out from the mouth of the great ape, like a hurricane, instantly more than a dozen Liu youyou blow away in mid air.


    And the rest of the body is not good, mixed with the sound of the hurricane blowing Liu youyou down in another dense forest, I do not know how many trees were knocked down before finally stopped.


    The little fat man stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He bared his teeth and said, "this ghost What kind of realm is it? "


    He is also a gold guard at least, but this is the first time.


    However, the thought that this is also a S-level task, it is reluctantly acceptable.


    Zhou Zhong said helplessly, "can I help you now?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the little fat man had rushed to Zhou Zhong''s side and said, "what can I do for you? Even if you are included, we are its opponents? It''s hard to get close to this monster


    The little fat man is not stupid. He has a long-distance confrontation with this monster. Judging from the monster''s extremely dexterous arms, I''m afraid any magic weapon will be taken away.


    As for the close body, it is even more impossible. It is estimated that it will be blown away before it comes.


    "What do you mean..."


    Before Zhou Zhong''s words were finished, Liu youyou took Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and ran away quickly to the mountain, and said in a hurry: "what''s the fight? Of course, it''s better to slip first! "


    The giant ape behind seemed to be very angry, roared and chased down.

 Chapter 3170

    Zhou Zhong was dragged by the little fat man to run down the mountain. He thought that there was something else he could not use. After all, his tone was even bigger than the sky, but now he said he ran away?


    The giant ape behind him was very angry, but because of his large size, his speed was not very fast, especially Liu youyou''s route was very good. After turning left and right under the cover of the dense forest, he really lost the giant ape.


    After completely no danger, the little fat man sat down on the ground, gasping heavily. It seemed that he was tired.


    "No, I can''t I have to be slow... "


    After a long rest, the little fat man finally regained his energy. Zhou Zhong took a look at his damaged robe and shook his head.


    The little fat man seemed to feel a little embarrassed. After putting on a new robe, he said with pain: "I spent thousands of high-quality magic stones to buy the robe before! It''s ruined! No Absolutely not This task must be completed in a beautiful way Never go back like this! But It''s just as important to have a little life! "


    The little fat man''s expression is miserable.


    Zhou Zhong is used to seeing those magic weapons with millions of magic stones. Now I hear that there are thousands of magic stones. I can''t help being speechless What quality does that have to be? Thanks to the fact that the little fat man was able to resist so many attacks with such a robe.


    However, Zhou Zhong became more curious about the identity of the little fat man. People who can enter the magic world can be called genius in the outside world. Especially a gold guard, will he be so miserable?


    Thinking of the ten top quality magic stones that little fat blackmailed himself before, Zhou Zhong thought that little fat man might really be so humble


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, Liu youyou subconsciously thought that Zhou Zhong was doubting his ability. He said with some displeasure, "don''t think I''m really weak. It''s really that the giant ape is too strong! It has nothing to do with me! "


    Zhou can only perfunctorily nod the head way: "then how to do now? Go back or... "


    He was ready to go up the mountain alone and get rid of the giant ape if the little fat man gave up. That''s a hundred contribution!


    Who knows to hear Zhou Zhong''s words, the little fat man stares: "100 points contribution value! How can you just give up! That monster, we estimate to face each other head-on, certainly is not its opponent, must use wisdom to win! This time, you can''t just watch


    After that, the little fat man began to make plans very seriously. The more he said, the more proud he was, the less he wrote "genius" in his head.


    After listening to his plan for the middle of the week, I think it''s a little funny, but there are some possibilities, so it''s up to him.


    After finalizing some details of the plan again, the two set off again and went to the mountain to find the giant ape.


    ¡­¡­


    It was still the place that was originally a dense forest, but now it was razed to the ground. Just came here, Zhou Zhong saw the giant ape lying there resting.


    The giant ape also found them at the same time. Their eyes were full of anger. As a position moved, they slowly stood up.


    Then, more shocking things happened. The giant ape said in a vague voice: "human From the road of death again? "


    How can the giant ape speak human language? Doesn''t it mean that it already has a very high intelligence?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong suddenly realized something and suddenly called out to the forest where there should be no one: "little fat man, be careful! It may have seen through... "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the great ape gave a sneer.


    "This little trick, you want to deceive me?"


    Then, it towards that piece of nobody dense forest is a blow!


    Several trees were destroyed in an instant. A little fat man suddenly appeared in the open space. Facing the huge fist, he said: "this How could... "


    There is no way to avoid it. At last, little fat Liu youYou can only block his chest with his arms, but even so, he is still thrown out with a fist, and his blood falls on the ground, and his whole face is extremely depressed.


    After all, not everyone is as abnormal as Zhou Zhong''s body. After receiving this blow, Liu youYou can''t get up in a short time.


    At the same time, Zhou''s side of the "little fat man" also instantly dissipated.


    The well-designed plan is completely broken!


    The original plan was that Liu youyou''s vision would stand by Zhou Zhong to attract the sight of the great ape.


    But Liu youyou''s noumenon is hidden in the rear, by surprise, after close body one hit is fatal!


    But the problem is that they still underestimate the giant ape''s ability! I didn''t expect that his intelligence was so high that he saw through the illusions that followed Zhou Zhong at a glance, and found out Liu youyou''s hiding place exactly!


    Giant ape is not bothered to pay attention to Zhou Zhong such a mole ant in its eyes. He turns around jokingly, and then suddenly picks up a rock on the ground. Lun is in the hand, as if aiming.Realizing what this giant ape is going to do, Liu youyou''s face is full of fear. Besides, there is also a deep reluctance, and wring one ''s heart to the very core!


    "I You can''t just die here! I still have a lot to do! "


    Liu you you gritted her teeth and then tried to struggle to get up, but it was in vain. He couldn''t make any effort at all. Judging from his current situation, it would take at least some time to recover.


    "Intelligent human beings..."


    The giant ape sneered, and then took the huge rock out of his hand, like a meteor, to Liu Youyou, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Now Liu you''s face will be a beautiful piece of mud. I hope his face will not look good when he''s in despair


    He no longer has any hope.


    Only after a while, there was no sign of pain on his body. Instead, he heard a loud noise in front of him, followed by the sound of countless stones flying down.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, just saw the week when he was slowly closing his fist. He was stunned.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "after watching all the way, I can finally make a move. Do you know, sometimes I watch others fight I will itch myself


    After these words, Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and looked at the ape as high as a hill.

 Chapter 3171

    Liu youyou was stunned, then anxiously said: "Zhou Zhong, you go quickly, one person can survive is one person, don''t go to death!"


    Weeks back to the little fat man, did not turn his head, just slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "rest your is."


    Then Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and suddenly raised his whole body momentum. He seemed to have changed his appearance. He stamped his feet suddenly, and his whole body turned into a shadow and moved forward quickly.


    With a deep disdain in his eyes, the giant ape with a height of more than ten meters lifted a breath, and then a strong hurricane blew in the direction of Zhou Zhong.


    The little fat man couldn''t help but close his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next scene. If he wanted to come, with Zhou Zhong''s strength, wouldn''t the whole body be blown apart in an instant?


    But then he heard a cry of wonder from the great ape.


    He quickly opened his eyes, only to see that Zhou Zhong''s body was not hindered by the hurricane. More than that, the speed was faster and faster! In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the giant ape.


    Giant ape can''t help but be a little flustered, suddenly raised a fist, it will be in front of this tiny human smashed into a meat sauce.


    Zhou did not hide or avoid, looking at the huge fist like a huge rock, he also gently handed out a fist.


    The little fat man was so surprised that he thought Zhou Zhong was crazy? This giant ape is obviously very powerful by virtue of his physical strength. How dare he exchange a blow with him?


    But looking at Zhou Zhong''s confident look, the little fat man suddenly had an illusion.


    It was as if the two had changed their positions. The giant ape, obviously tall and incomparable, was as small as mustard seed in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, and the huge giant ape, as if he had been injured by something, swayed back and forth as if he was drunk, and finally fell down.


    "It Dead? " The little fat man said something uncertain.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head: "not yet."


    The little fat man wanted to let Zhou Zhong make up for the blow while the giant ape couldn''t move, but he heard Zhou Zhong say lightly: "but that blow has broken its internal organs. When the Qi passes, it should be completely dead."


    The little fat man is completely stupid.


    Just one punch, it broke the internal organs of the great ape?


    This guy What is the origin?


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, feeling whether he was dreaming or not.


    Until in the mind that does not have the emotion prompt sound, the prompt task completes, only then let him wake up finally.


    Zhou Zhong goes to Liu youyou and hands him a hand.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the little fat man reluctantly stood up with his hand in the middle of last week. Then he said angrily, "since you are so strong, why don''t you do it all the way? Have you become the one who wants to see my joke


    His tone is full of a sense of grievance, after all, before he actually felt the feeling of dying.


    He even began to think about his future.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders with a kind of innocent eyes and said, "you never let me do it. Don''t you mean I''ll follow you all the way and you will solve everything?"


    "I..."


    The little fat man suddenly wilted and couldn''t say what he had suffered. After thinking about what he had said before, it seemed that it was true


    "Well, you are right!" In the end, the little fat man could only say so.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t say anything. In fact, he thinks the little fat man named Liu youyou is a bit interesting, especially Zhou Zhong thinks that the little fat man should have a story.


    Otherwise, how can ordinary people, like him, kill back the monster, but cry and blame themselves, and feel that they are not good enough?


    After Liu youyou''s injury completely recovered, Zhou Zhong returned to jinjiacheng with him to deliver the task.


    The middle-aged man, like a bookkeeper, could not help but show some shock on his face, as if he was surprised that they had come back so soon, and they came back alive.


    Zhou Zhong received the contribution value, just ready to return to his yard, but suddenly saw Liu youyou did not look happy, it is a person into a deserted alley.


    Zhou Zhong, some curious to follow up, found that Liu youyou just sat down against a corner in an alley where no one was around.


    After a long time, Zhou also looked at it for a long time. The little fat man didn''t move. It seemed that he was going to sit there all the time.


    Zhou Zhong hesitated to walk into the alley. The little fat man found Zhou Zhong''s figure. He was astonished and even asked, "how are you here?"


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t say that he had been watching him secretly, but asked faintly, "are you going to sleep here?"


    The little fat man was silent, as if struggling for some time, and finally bit his teeth and nodded."A poor gold guard like you is probably the only one in the magic world. Come with me." Zhou also did not wait for Liu youyou''s answer, and went to his present residence.


    And the little fat man behind him didn''t wriggle, and followed in the middle of the week.


    All the way to Zhouzhong''s residence, Liu youyou couldn''t help but send out a exclamation: "my God! Is there such a luxurious place in the world? "


    The little fat man felt as if he had never seen such a luxurious courtyard in his life. He wanted to touch and have a look everywhere.


    Especially when I saw the maids in the yard, my eyes were almost straight.


    Looking at his face in the last week Tell me the truth, you can''t steal these things! "


    The more he said, the stronger he was. As if he was sure that all these were stolen goods from the middle of the week, he said with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "it''s not good to do this! Although your strength is very strong, you have to have a bottom line! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to talk to himself. He just left a sentence: "no more nonsense, you''ll go back to sleep on your street."


    The little fat man just kept his mouth shut and showed a smile on his face: "ha ha, fool just went to sleep on the street, I want to live in a mansion!"


    Zhou Zhong''s courtyard is very large, and there are many vacant rooms. It''s not difficult to arrange a room for Liu youyou.


    As night fell, Liu youyou pushed open the door and sat down in the courtyard, looking at the moonlight with a look of nostalgia on her face.


    He said to himself: "father, mother, don''t worry, youyou will find the person who swallowed up our small space, and then kill him to avenge you."

 Chapter 3172

    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong, with a black face, suddenly began to pat Liu youyou''s door.


    "Well, it''s urgent." The little fat man opened the door dimly and yawned.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very blue and said: "I said you can pay attention to it. The snoring sound at night is the same as thunder."


    He really can''t stand it. Although these houses are luxurious, their sound insulation effect is not so good. Zhou Zhong, who was forced to be anxious last night, still used magic gas to cover Liu youyou''s house, and then he felt much more clean.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong mention this, the little fat man also some embarrassed smile: "er Didn''t you feel a little tired yesterday... "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t get angry and said: "forget it, don''t say this, follow me to the mission hall."


    The little fat man was stunned: "to the mission hall?"


    Zhou Zhong took a deep look at him and said, "go and do the task! If I guess correctly, you should also need strength now


    Liu youyou is naturally very happy, he had this idea, but it''s not funny to say, after all, Zhou Zhong is such a ruthless teammate, why worry about not completing those tasks? In this way, the speed of growth is not greatly accelerated!


    On the way to the task hall, the little fat man was always smiling and respectful, as if he was afraid of going back in the middle of the week.


    Arriving at the door of the mission hall, Zhou Zhong found several people in SkyTeam uniforms talking inside.


    He also has a suit of uniform for the organization of natural cooperation, but it is not mandatory for the organization to wear the clothes that represent the organization, so he did not wear them in the middle of the week.


    But surely some people will take it as a treasure and wear it all the time.


    "What''s the matter, do you have any eyes?"


    "That kid is very slippery. He hasn''t shown his face since he came out secretly last time."


    "It''s a bit of a problem The upper authorities are strictly regulated, so the merged space is the place of experiment, but no one can run out there. If we can''t catch him again, we''ll have to bear it! "


    Zhou Zhong just listened to a few words, then went to the task hall, only to find that the little fat man''s face changed slightly and said: "Zhou Zhong, I suddenly remember that there is something else. In this way, you go in and take the task, and I''ll be back soon!"


    In the middle of the week, a man walked into the mission hall.


    Liu Youyou, after entering the task hall in the middle of the week, hid behind the wall and looked at the Tianhe people with angry eyes, but he did not dare to make any noise.


    It was not until those people left that he was completely relieved.


    Zhou Zhong followed closely, Liu youyou was sure that those people had gone far away, which just jumped out.


    "The task is finished. Where did you just go?"


    The little fat man said with a smile that he had bought something for a rainy day.


    Zhou Zhong just looked at him suspiciously, shopping? He is such a poor man. Do you have money to buy something in Jinjia city?


    But I didn''t care much about it.


    This time, the location of the mission, there is a long way from jinjiacheng, half a day later, finally arrived at full speed.


    "War mission! I haven''t seen many large-scale wars. This time, I can see a lot! Have you ever been in this kind of war in the middle of the week? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head.


    This time, the task is not an S-level task. After all, tasks like that are not available every day. Yesterday in the middle of the week was just lucky.


    However, A-level tasks also have considerable contribution value.


    However, this time, the task is a bit special, different from the previous killing of monsters, or collecting things, and it is not to explore where.


    It''s about collecting the spirits of the dead.


    And the number is amazing, ordinary places certainly can''t collect so many Yuanshen.


    But fortunately, when this task is issued, it also gives the two characters a good place.


    That''s the battlefield!


    The magic world has a huge space and a vast territory. There are two neighboring dynasties. In recent years, there has been constant friction.


    Jinling Dynasty and the great Sui Dynasty.


    The war is becoming more and more fierce. Now it is a scene of two armies fighting each other, so this is the best place to collect yuan Shen.


    It''s death in the magic world.


    For those who die in the magic world, the divine consciousness will float out, but the yuan God can only last for two minutes, and then it will dissipate.


    That is to say, they have to disguise themselves as soldiers, fish in troubled waters, and collect souls on the battlefield.


    Although it''s just a secular army, there are also some experts in the magic world, and it''s just the so-called that more ants can kill elephants, so this task is rated as A-level, which is not too much.


    Zhou had hardly experienced such a battlefield in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Be careful. I''m afraid the momentum formed by so many people can be compared with the cultivation of a master God. Don''t be careless."Zhou Zhong reminded that the little fat man also nodded solemnly.


    The two dynasties have now set up their positions and set up camps at both ends of a plain. A smell of gunpowder permeates them.


    The scouts on both sides also kept patrolling around the plain, but fortunately, there was a small forest not far from the plain, where they could cover their bodies and observe the situation on the battlefield.


    But just after falling into the woods and planning to hide behind the trees, Zhou Zhongli frowned slightly, and then suddenly pressed down on the little fat man''s head.


    Two ice cones flash over their heads and fall on a branch behind them. In an instant, the whole branch seems to have frosted.


    The little fat man''s forehead has been covered with cold sweat. If he didn''t react quickly in the middle of the week, it would be bad.


    "Grandma, who on earth dare to plot against me?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that there were still such experts here. He followed the clues he had just noticed and looked up at the top of his head. However, he was stunned and said, "Fang Xue?"


    A woman standing on a branch of a tree is actually Fang Xue who just captured heaven and earth stone together not long ago!


    Fang Xue is also Leng Leng Leng, falling from the tree, the week is also at this time to see, she has a little younger girl.


    After Fang Xue''s introduction, the girl''s name is Luodi, and she is the partner to perform the task here.


    Luodi some clever to two people asked a good, looks like a little lively girl.


    After that, you Qiao said, "is Liu Youzhong''s face so strange? Do you also come here to collect the gods? "


    Fang Xue nodded with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see you here!"

 Chapter 3173

    Since they are all here to perform the same task, the four people directly choose to join hands, and Fang Xue and Luodi have been here for a few days to observe, then patiently introduced the situation here for Zhou Zhong.


    The Jinling Dynasty and the great Sui Dynasty had their own cavalry and infantry. There were no less than hundreds of thousands of them, including ordinary people, but There are many experts!


    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, not to mention only four people, but certainly can not compete with nearly a million troops.


    However, the purpose of the four men was not to fight against these armies. Their purpose was to join them and collect the spirits of the dead.


    After a brief introduction, Fang Xue frowned slightly and said, "with our strength, those experts in the army account should not be able to detect it, but the problem lies in how to mix in. I have seen for several days that the discipline of these sergeants is very strict, so there has been no good way, and we can only wait here."


    The four discussed the countermeasures.


    Mentioning this matter, the little fat man Liu youyou came to be interested, you can see his enthusiasm for this kind of thing.


    However, this time, it is different from the last elimination of the great ape. Zhou Zhong can''t be fooled by him. In case his identity is exposed, the mission can only be declared a failure.


    After being rejected several suggestions by Zhou Zhong in a row, the little fat man squatted aside angrily.


    Just in the middle of the week, when I was a little worried, there were a few angry exclamations from outside the woods: "who is that! Sneak in here! Is it the spy of Jinling dynasty! Hey, hey, you''re not lucky to run into some young men! "


    Several spies in the costumes of soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty showed their bodies.


    Fang Xue frowned slightly. Previously, they were so absorbed that they didn''t notice the approaching of these guys. She hesitated and said, "a few of you, we''re just civilians nearby. We''re not careful..."


    Before she finished, Zhou Zhong suddenly raised a hand to stop what she was going to say.


    One two three four.


    Just four sergeants.


    As if she realized what Zhou Zhong wanted to do, Fang Xue frowned deeper: "Zhou Zhong, our task has nothing to do with them! It''s just the collection of Yuan Shen. Why... "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and interrupted her again.


    His only purpose now is to enhance his strength, complete the mission of the organization, and then enter the core of the organization to find a way to save the earth.


    In contrast, Zhou did not hesitate to use it at all costs.


    The four spies, who seemed to be aware of something, stepped back one after another. The man at the head said in a cold sweat: "how many Did you come in from the outside, too? "


    Zhou did not stop walking, began to approach the four people, and said without expression: "unfortunately, if you are ordinary people, maybe I will consider knocking you out, but your strength will soon wake up, so I''m sorry


    When the four just appeared, Zhou Zhong found that these four guys were not ordinary people, combined with what Fang Xue said earlier.


    These guys should be those who choose to join the army in order to survive, but dare not carry out the task.


    The only advantage of joining the army is that you don''t need to complete the task, and you can get the shelter of the army to escape the examination.


    Therefore, to be exact, these four men should be two bronze guards and two ordinary guards, and there are not a few of them in the army!


    The four men suddenly snorted coldly: "hum, what kind of clothes? It''s as if we''re an old man. The four of us are not soft persimmons


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Zhou Zhonghe, Liu Youyou, Fang Xue and Luodi had changed into the clothes of the former four and dressed up as four soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty.


    It can be clearly seen that Fang Xue and Luodi''s expressions were somewhat awkward. After all, the four soldiers had no enmity with them, but they did not have any hand left in the middle of the week.


    This kind of practice is unacceptable to them.


    But Liu youyou didn''t say anything, and even after changing clothes, she posed to ask Zhou Zhonghe whether he fit or not.


    He''s probably the one who doesn''t care what''s going on in the middle of the week, because he hates all the people in the magic world.


    The four returned to the barracks in the clothes of the grand Sui sergeant. Sure enough, they were stopped by a man who looked like a commander in Wu.


    "What''s the matter with the four of you? Do you know that the general attack is going to be launched in the afternoon, and you are still so tardy! "


    Zhou Zhong walked in front of him and said with a smile: "I went out to patrol for a circle. It''s no different."


    Wu Chang nodded and turned to leave, but he suddenly frowned and said, "Oh, no, you four, how can you look so familiar?"


    Then he looked at Fang Xue and said, "and you, since you are in the barracks, what are you doing with such a sword? Do you know that this kind of sword is the softest and most useless thing in the battlefield


    As he said that, the doubt in his eyes was even more serious.


    Zhou took a look at Luodi, and there was no need for him to say more. There was a strange light purple light between Luodi''s pupils.Later, the Wu elder''s eyes gradually lost their consciousness. He turned his head and left. As he walked, he said, "eh? What''s the matter? How did I get here? "


    The four of them were slightly relieved, and Zhou Zhong quietly gave Luo Di a thumbs up.


    Luodi''s skill is very special, which can slightly affect a person''s mind, but it is only slightly effective for those who are lower than themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    The four men had been staying in a military tent for several hours. After that, the sound of the trumpet rang through the whole camp, and the dense footsteps made people feel numb.


    Meanwhile, the four people in Zhou Dynasty were also involved in the formation of the grand Sui army sergeants. The crowd was so crowded that it seemed that one could not see the edge. Some people even doubted that if so many people could drown themselves by spitting at each other?


    At the other end of the plain, the same dense crowd, also in line.


    A man dressed as a general walked in front of the army.


    "Brothers, the enemy is in front of you, follow me Kill


    As soon as his voice fell, he was met by an iron arrow like rain, falling towards the great Sui soldiers.


    The middle-aged general waved his hand, and several iron arrows were dropped. He roared angrily: "these dogs, if we don''t talk about morality, we don''t have to be merciful. Kill them!"


    War is on the verge of breaking out, and the endless cry of killing is deafening.


    In the end, it is different from the means of the secular Dynasty. The whole plain is covered with magic weapons in an instant, and all kinds of magic weapons fly across the battlefield.


    And Zhou Zhong''s four men, as originally planned, rushed to the past with the army.

 Chapter 3174

    In the middle of the week, four people gathered together and looked at the heroic scenes on the battlefield. Even he could not help but feel a little sorry. Such a large-scale war is not only a battle between ordinary people.


    Its heroic degree, even no less than a few master God level cultivation master war.


    There was no end of howling in my ears, because there were several crossbows attacking this side of the Jinling Dynasty.


    Liu Youyou, a little fat man, had never seen such a scene. He swallowed his saliva and said, "let''s What should we do... "


    Zhou Zhong sighed and stopped looking at the changes in the battlefield. He took out a vessel specially used to collect yuan Shen and began to collect one after another after death.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t get involved in the war between them. Just finish the task." Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    The two women nodded, and no longer paid attention to the fighting beside them. They only cared about collecting yuan Shen.


    Soon, one body after another fell down, the smell of blood almost filled the whole plain, red blood everywhere.


    Just in the middle of the week, when one after another yuan Shen was collected, suddenly, a soldier, who seemed to be in a high position, came to the four people''s room with a gloomy face and said, "what are you running back and forth! I''ve been watching you for a long time


    The man, dressed in the soldier''s clothes of the Sui Dynasty, looked at the anger of the four men.


    Zhou Zhong just looked up at him, then no longer pay attention to, continue to collect the yuan Shen.


    As a result, the soldier continued swearing and came over: "do you know what will happen if you are a deserter in the battlefield! Well, since you don''t dare to fight against the enemy, I will help you extricate yourself! "


    Zhou Zhong knew that this was a "monitor" for every army, which was responsible for capturing deserters.


    Liu youyou looks at Zhou Zhong with inquiring eyes, as if asking him what to do.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. Before the supervisor came to his body and changed his body shape, he punched the supervisor far away. He didn''t know whether he was dizzy or dead.


    "Keep collecting!"


    ¡­¡­


    This war has been going on for a long time. After all, it is not a battle between ordinary people. Even an ordinary guard is not so easy to die.


    However, the situation gradually became clear. The great Sui Dynasty suffered heavy casualties. Although the Jinling Dynasty also suffered some damage, it had a great advantage in the situation.


    In particular, in the late period of the battle, an expert suddenly appeared in the Jinling Dynasty. He killed many people of the Sui Dynasty with almost invincible posture, and the battle was more and more inclined to the side of Jinling Dynasty.


    Liu youyou wiped the sweat on his forehead, came to Zhou Zhong''s side and said, "this place is really bloody. If it wasn''t for the completion of the task, I wouldn''t want to come back to this place in my life. How much have you collected?"


    Seeing only half of the container, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "the task requires too much, but it''s too far away."


    Of course, this also has something to do with their being more careful. Although they don''t take part in the battle, they still have to keep an eye on the changes in the situation.


    Liu youyou is suffering from a face, just want to talk, suddenly his face changed, looking to the battlefield where the most fierce confrontation.


    Almost all the remaining soldiers of the Sui Dynasty began to flee, with a look of fear on their faces.


    The general of the Sui Dynasty roared: "retreat! Go back


    Although Zhou Zhong had expected that the battle would end in the defeat of the Sui Dynasty, he did not expect that it would be so fast.


    "What shall we do?"


    At this time, Fang Xue is also with a sad face, and Luodi leaned over.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Zhong sighed: "it''s too attractive to stay here again. What''s more, there are many masters left in the Jinling Dynasty. We don''t think we are rivals. We''d better retreat first and wait for the next opportunity."


    They turned over and got on the horse. They were among the soldiers who fled in the great Sui Dynasty and fled together with the general.


    The soldiers of the Jin Ling Dynasty were still in close pursuit. The soldiers of the Sui Dynasty, who were slightly behind, were slaughtered.


    In the middle of the week, an army led by the general, which four people mingled with, fled to a stream, and then they could not hear the cry behind them.


    Almost all of them were gasping for breath, with a look of horror on their faces.


    A moment later, the general glanced at the army and said in a rage, "how can we just have so many people! What about the others! "


    There are only a few thousand people left in Zhou Zhong''s army. It is reasonable to say that even if the army is defeated like a mountain, it will not be so miserable.


    One of the soldiers trembled and said: "will General Other people should have fled to other places, and the people of the Jinling Dynasty should have chased after them, so they didn''t find us! "


    The general''s face was gloomy, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, it''s really heaven that helps me!"


    Everyone didn''t know what he was laughing at, and he frowned a little in the middle of the week. Was he shocked and crazy?"Everybody, listen! All the elites of Jinling Dynasty were led away! This is our best chance! Mount it! Follow me to the base camp of Jinling dynasty


    The rest of the thousands of soldiers followed suit. Although they were tired, they could not help saying anything.


    Zhou Zhong several people looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They didn''t want to rush to any base camp. They only hoped that the two sides could find a place to fight heartily, so as to complete the task as soon as possible.


    But they can only do it.


    After all, even if there are thousands of people left, only four of them, it is difficult to leave without knowing.


    Thousands of soldiers, almost all of them dragging a tired body, suddenly saw a village on the road.


    Passing through this village, almost all the soldiers'' eyes are shining with a kind of inexplicable brilliance, as if they are very excited.


    The four didn''t understand what they were excited about.


    But what happened next made them understand why these people were excited.


    "General We... " A soldier licked his dry lips and said it with a banter.


    The general sitting on the horse''s back also turned over and dismounted, sneering: "it''s rare to be able to meet such a supply point. Let''s have a good rest!"


    As soon as the villagers came out, they saw the most terrible scene in their life.


    Thousands of soldiers charged the village. Almost in an instant, the originally quiet village was reduced to a sea of fire like hell!


    Countless howls resounded in every lane.

 Chapter 3175

    The villagers who were slaughtered did not know what happened until they died. The soldiers who searched for food from the houses were all in high spirits.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet such a rich village. If it hadn''t been for them, we would have starved to death."


    A soldier suddenly imprisons an old man. He comes to the general and asks, "general, this old man says he is the head of this village. He has something to say."


    The general gnawed an animal''s leg in his hand and sneered, "what do you say?"


    The old man had a blank look on his face: "this My lord general What did we do wrong? We should be punished like this. "


    "Well, what did you do wrong? As the pariah of the Jinling Dynasty, don''t you think you should be aware of it. "


    Voice just fell, a long gun, straight through the old man''s chest.


    Before he died, the old man, with a more confused look, just murmured: "but We are citizens of the great Sui Dynasty... "


    The general''s face was a little ugly and said coldly, "what are you, what are you, and how dare you talk to the general?"


    The soldiers on one side didn''t take it seriously. Another soldier wiped the oil and water from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "general, I''m full of food But the brothers don''t think it''s exciting. Do you think... "


    The general waved: "repair half an hour, this half hour, what you want to do, do not need to report to me."


    The soldiers were overjoyed, and then several people came to a house, which was well preserved. Inside the house, there were two young girls who were huddled in the corner and cried.


    ¡­¡­


    Such scenes were seen in the eyes of the four people in the middle of the week, and almost all of them were filled with anger.


    When the two armies fight each other, they are supposed to tie their heads to their trouser pockets. No one will complain about how many people are killed.


    But what did the villagers do wrong?


    Why do you want to do such brutality to them?


    "Mid week..." The little fat man Liu Youyou, who was shaking all over, suddenly said faintly.


    Zhou Zhong looked around and found that there were tears in the corner of his eyes, as if this scene happened to him.


    "I can''t bear it Next, leave me alone and finish the task. "


    Zhou Zhonggang wants to talk, but Liu youyou has already broken into the door of that room.


    At this time, the clothes of the two girls were already a little messy. Some soldiers who were preparing to attack the second girl looked back angrily. Liu youyou complained: "what''s the hurry? If you want a piece of the cake, just say, wait outside. It''s your turn next. "


    Liu youyou''s body trembled and his eyes were slightly red. He squeezed a few words from his teeth: "you people It''s a thousand cuts


    The next second, Liu youyou has already rushed to a few people, wrists twist, and instantly take off a few heads, carry in the hand.


    He turned his head and wanted to comfort the two young girls, but what he saw was tears in his eyes again.


    It turns out that the two girls, taking advantage of the gap just now, have committed suicide.


    ¡­¡­


    The general, who was drinking heavily outside, suddenly frowned because a drop of blood suddenly fell into his glass.


    He just wanted to scold, but found that Liu Youyou, holding several soldiers'' heads in his hand, was standing not far from him.


    He squinted and sneered, "why, can''t you rebel?"


    Liu youyou suddenly smiles.


    "Rebellion? I don''t think I''ll ever be a group of people who are inferior to animals like you. As a disgusting name, I''d better not put it on my head. "


    The general slowly stood up and suddenly burst out a drink: "stop it all!"


    The soldiers who were burning, killing and robbing the village head stopped their movements and looked at them curiously.


    "Kill him for me!" The general pointed to Liu Youyou, and his eyes were like looking at a corpse.


    In an instant, nearly ten thousand eyes, at the same time, stare at Liu youyou''s body, and his face is even more with a malicious smile.


    In a flash, thousands of people swarmed up to swallow up Liu youyou.


    In the face of such a large number of people, even the golden guard, what can we do?


    Liu youyou closed his eyes. He didn''t regret what he had done. He just wanted to be buried with more people before he died!


    "Father Mother It''s not that I don''t want to avenge you, just... "


    He wanted to say his last words with a cry, but the magic weapon in his imagination did not fall on him.


    Instead, after a few howls, several soldiers fell to the ground. The sound of broken bones made him open his eyes in a daze.


    He looked at the familiar three people around him, stupefied: "you..."


    Zhou Zhong, Fang Xue and Luo Di were standing in three directions, close to Liu youyou''s back."Hum, these people are really bad. Even if you don''t, I will do it!" Lodi said something out of breath.


    "Damn it," said Fang Xue


    The week just moved a hand and foot, light way: "don''t be distracted, but next but a bitter battle!"


    Thousands of people were surrounded by four people. Because of the power of one punch in the previous week, no one dared to step forward.


    But Zhou Zhong knows that it''s just a matter of time. A big war is inevitable.


    The general''s face changed slightly, and he stood up slowly.


    "There are still three people who want to be buried with them? Hum, a group of rubbish, just four people. What are you afraid of? "


    Then his momentum suddenly mentioned that he was a gold guard!


    After the order, thousands of people flocked again.


    The thousands of people who survived are not ordinary characters. They have been observed in the road week before. Almost all of them have accomplishments, and even the bronze guards are not a few.


    For a while, although the four or five thousand soldiers could not do anything for the time being, it was not so easy to kill them all


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong didn''t want to catch the thief first, but under the heavy encirclement, even he had some difficulties and could only hit him one after another.


    In a flash, dozens of people were killed in Zhou Zhong''s fist.


    The other three also fought with the army one after another, but in the face of this huge number of troops, the four seemed so small.


    After a few more punches, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help getting angry.


    It''s not good that he can only use the physical force. The killing range is too small. However, only the bronze guard can hardly use his own cultivation here!

 Chapter 3176

    The battle also lasted for a long time, and Zhouzhong naturally protected itself from danger. Not only that, but also the enemy was about to be killed by a thousand.


    With the other three, half of the nearly 5000 soldiers were killed.


    However, Zhou Zhong, who was always observing the situation on the battlefield, did not show his brow.


    Except for him, almost everyone was miserable. Although Fang Xue was not weak, the general had already started fighting with him. With the help of other soldiers, there were many wounds on his body.


    The most miserable is Liu Youyou, who has already killed her red eyes. Now she almost has a deadly posture.


    If you go on like this, you won''t be in any danger, but what about the other three?


    Lotti is also beginning to crumble.


    In the middle of the week, he suddenly yelled: "you three lean over and follow me!"


    Luo Di, who is closest to Zhou Zhong, tried his best and leaned over.


    Although Fang Xue was seriously injured, she still made a sudden effort to push the general back and stood behind Zhou Zhong.


    Only the little fat man Liu Youyou, as if he did not hear that sentence, continued to red eyes, killing more than, but also added a few scars on his body.


    Zhou Zhong sighed and instantly came to the little fat man''s side. Under one blow, several people flew out. Then Zhou Zhong directly knocked Liu youyou unconscious and carried him behind his back.


    The general seemed to be aware of something and yelled: "they can''t run away! Now I suspect that they may be the spies of the Jinling dynasty! "


    The remaining two thousand people pressed up again. Not only that, the general, who was the gold guard, wanted to block Zhou Zhong''s way.


    "Mid week, be careful!" Fang Xue reminds me.


    Zhou Zhong saw the general who was approaching quickly, but he sneered and said with a sneer: "it''s you who are waiting for me to come and die!"


    Without waiting for the general to approach, Zhou Zhong jumped up and kicked him in the chest. Then the general fell like a shell on a hill in the distance.


    Later, Zhou Zhong didn''t care whether the general was alive or dead. He carried Liu youyou and dived down into the crowd. At least 100 soldiers were shocked by the huge impact.


    There are some silly looking women standing behind him.


    But in the middle of the week, he couldn''t care too much, so he could only hasten to say, "I''ll try to tear a hole and fight again. Even I can''t bear it. It''s better to go first!"


    ¡­¡­


    On a high mountain, Zhou Zhong, who finally got rid of his pursuers, gasped. His body was not made of iron. After a battle, he was also a little tired.


    Two women are also very tragic, began to recover from the injury.


    After a long time, Liu youyou finally woke up. He first showed a blank expression on his face, and then suddenly said anxiously, "how is it? Has the village been saved?"


    Zhou Zhong and the two girls were silent, just looking at a position at the foot of the mountain.


    Liu youyou looks along the line of sight, where the original village has been thoroughly turned into a sea of fire.


    After a moment''s silence, his body trembled again and was ready to rush down again.


    But Zhou Zhong stopped him and sighed: "it''s no use. Those people have already withdrawn."


    Liu youyou suddenly cried and squatted down.


    "It''s all my fault Blame me for not doing well enough I didn''t protect my family back then, and I can''t protect them now... "


    The two girls were all silent, but their facial expressions were clearly unbearable.


    Zhou Zhong patted Liu youyou on the shoulder and said: "in a troubled world, no one can be alone. If we didn''t go before, I''m afraid the end will not be better. It''s just adding four more bodies."


    Liu youyou said with a cry: "I know I know all this... "


    He just repeated this sentence. After a long time, he finally stopped sobbing and wiped the tears on his face, as if he had made a decision. He said with a kind of crazy meaning: "we can''t let this happen again. In the final analysis, it''s the war that makes those people lose their sense. I want to stop the war!"


    Fang Xue frowned and said, "what are you going to do? I don''t mind helping you if I can stop the war. "


    Luodi also nodded: "although this is the first time I have seen a real war with my own eyes, it is enough to see its true face Is there really any way to stop the war? "


    Zhou didn''t speak, but he was thinking about it.


    If he didn''t touch the previous scene, it''s certainly impossible.


    Liu youyou bit his teeth and suddenly burst out a sentence: "if you want to stop the war, it''s very simple to kill the generals of the two countries! If they don''t have generals to lead their troops, there will be no war! "


    Fang Xue shakes her head slightly.


    The general frowned all the time, but the emperor was still thinking! No matter how many people you kill, you can''t stop the war from happeningAs soon as the little fat man patted his head, he scolded himself for thinking too simple, but then he suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "kill the two emperors!"


    The two women, even Zhou Zhong, are looking at Liu youyou in dismay. His idea is too crazy.


    They thought he was joking.


    However, Liu youyou is serious and does not mean to be joking. It seems that he really intends to do so, and he thinks that there is nothing wrong with doing so.


    Liu youyou looked at the three and said strangely, "what are you doing with me? Since the two men started the war, they must be responsible for it! If we have the ability, why not do it? "


    Listening to his words, the two women were also thoughtful, as if they really felt some feasibility.


    After all, in the magic world, the Dynasty does not have to exist. Even if the dynasty dies after the death of the emperor, the ordinary people can continue to live well on the inexhaustible supplies in the magic world.


    Maybe you can live better than before.


    Zhou also thought about it for a while, and he didn''t intend to let the war continue to hurt innocent people.


    Even the war itself, Zhou Zhong felt that it was meaningless. After all, in the magic world, what could a dynasty do even if it was too strong?


    the whole magic world has the final say.


    So he nodded his head and said, "well, let''s first persuade the emperors on both sides. If they can listen to the advice and do not start a war, naturally everyone will be happy. But if they don''t listen to the advice, they will do as the little fat man says."


    At the end of the day, Zhou made a gesture to wipe his neck.

 Chapter 3177

    "That''s feasible." Fang Xue pondered for a moment and nodded. Then Luodi agreed with the idea.


    Only Liu Youyou, a little fat man, said awkwardly, "what else can we talk about? As I said, killing these guys who started the war is the most damned thing!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to talk to him. He just proposed to divide them into two groups and go to persuade them separately. In this way, efficiency would be greatly reduced.


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhong suddenly saw Liu youyou suddenly began to make eyes for himself.


    Zhou Zhong was confused for a moment before he understood what he meant and said with a smile, "then I will go to the great Sui Dynasty with Luodi, and you two will go to the Jinling Dynasty."


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Liu youyou laughed, not to mention how happy he was, and his expression almost seemed to kneel down to Zhou Zhong.


    The other two have no objection, and then discuss the meeting place. Liu youyou laughs and finds a topic after Fang Xue.


    Zhou Zhong slightly shakes his head and takes back his sight. In fact, from the beginning of the week, you can see that Liu youyou seems to fall in love with each other at first sight. If you have something to do, you should find some topics with him.


    But Fang Xue didn''t seem to be very cold to Liu Youyou, and Zhou couldn''t help.


    "Let''s go, too." Zhou Zhong gets up and says to the Luo Di beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Sui Dynasty, although the territory of the Sui Dynasty was extremely vast for ordinary people, it was not too big for people like Zhou who had already separated from the ordinary people and could travel thousands of miles in a day.


    Along the way, through many towns, Zhou saw a lot of bleak scenes, because of the war, countless wives scattered, homeless.


    People wandering in the wild like ghosts can be seen everywhere.


    And all this is because of the war!


    "How hateful Said the flute.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and his belief in ending the war was also stronger. Although this may lead to an indefinite extension of the mission, compared with so many innocent lives, the cost is not too great.


    In the early morning of the next day, they arrived at the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty.


    It was thought that the capital of the great Sui Dynasty would be better in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, but it was also a scene of ruin.


    Contrary to these dilapidated scenes in the city, it was the magnificent palace.


    Seeing this, Luodi was even more angry and said: "this emperor, if he is willing to take out the money for building the palace and give it to his people, I don''t know how many lives can be saved!"


    On the way, they saw many refugees gnawing bark for a living.


    The week was silent.


    In fact, he also knew something that Luodi didn''t know. The decline of the great Sui Dynasty was not just due to the war.


    What''s more, most of the national treasury of the Sui Dynasty was used to pay salaries to those people who came to practice, those bronze guards and ordinary guards.


    In this way, the Treasury will be empty.


    Coupled with the outbreak of the war, the endless extraction of tax rates, those who are higher naturally do not worry about food and clothing, only the ordinary people.


    "I think we should go straight to kill the dog emperor!" Lodi said with hate.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, walked on the wall with Luodi, looked at the Imperial Palace and said, "it''s not so simple. It''s better to be careful first. After all, we should meet the emperor first, and then we can not be too late."


    On that piece of palace, Zhou Zhong can feel a sharp feeling if there is nothing. If he doesn''t expect it, it should be an array to protect the palace.


    Even in the middle of the week, the array built with the strength of a country is not to be underestimated.


    Lotti had to nod his head and say, "OK!"


    They followed a path to the gate of the imperial palace. What they had to say was that the imperial palace of the great Sui Dynasty was still very strict.


    From the gate of the palace, guards can be seen everywhere.


    If it is ordinary people, it is estimated that unless it is forced to break through, it is definitely impossible to enter the inner city.


    But Zhou Zhong looked up at the top of the gate and said, "we jump in directly."


    Luodi nodded, and then they floated up quietly. The guard at the gate did not find any sound at all.


    However, when they just landed on the wall, Zhou Zhong suddenly said in secret: "no


    Luodi was a little puzzled and just wanted to talk. She heard a roar in her ear: "you two..."


    His words didn''t finish, because there was a strange purple light lingering in Lotti''s eyes, and the guard who was in charge of guarding the city wall was in a daze.


    Lodi was slightly relieved, but just as she was just about to wipe the sweat on her forehead, the guard was suddenly regained consciousness.


    If it''s ordinary people, they will not get out of Lodi''s control so soon, so the only explanation isThis guard at least has the strength of a silver guard!


    The guard took a breath and started to scream. In this way, the idea of sneaking in was doomed.


    Lotti is very anxious. Even the golden guard can''t subdue the guard in such a short time!


    But at this moment, she only felt a breeze in front of her body, as if a dark shadow flashed by.


    Then the sound of the broken bones reminded her that she could not fall down.


    Until then, she saw that Zhou Zhong, who had just shown her figure, was holding the guard''s neck in her hand. Then she just threw it gently. It seemed that she was afraid and said, "fortunately, it''s just a silver guard. If you change it to a gold guard, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple..."


    Lotti can''t help but be surprised


    Recalling all the things that happened along the way, I can''t help but have a great curiosity about Zhou Zhong.


    This guy Who is it?


    Kill a silver guard casually, this kind of strength


    But he is really just a bronze guard!


    Zhou turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    When Luo Di was seen by Zhou Zhong, his cheeks suddenly turned a little red, and he said in a hurry: "no it ''s nothing! We''d better find the emperor''s place quickly


    Zhou Zhong looked at her inexplicably, and then did not think about it. He began to observe the inner city guard''s branch carefully above the wall, trying to find out the loopholes.


    Although Zhou Zhong knew that the guard he had just killed might not be an ordinary guard, it was enough to prove that the imperial city was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!

 Chapter 3178

    The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was named Liu Lu. Almost all people in the great Sui Dynasty knew that Liu Lu only liked two things since he ascended the throne.


    One is reading, the other is women.


    Almost every year, dozens of young and beautiful women are searched from the people and sent to the harem.


    At this time, Liu Lu was sitting in his study, looking at a memorial in his hand. Suddenly, he was furious and said, "these are the broken things coming and going back and forth! What about those damned people? What do I have to do with them? You tell the ministers that they should not tell me these little things in the future, just let them do it by themselves. "


    An old eunuch standing beside him said with a smile: "the emperor is wise."


    After Liu Lu left the memorial book on the ground, he suddenly said, "by the way, have you come to present the woman this time?"


    Speaking of this, the old eunuch hesitated and said, "reply to the Lord, in recent years, due to the delay of the war, some beautiful women have disappeared, so It may be a little bit longer... "


    Liu Lu''s eyes were gloomy and he hummed, "are you accusing me of not destroying the Jinling Dynasty as soon as possible?"


    The old eunuch was shocked and knelt on the ground, trembling and shaking: "I dare not!"


    Liu Lu glanced at him and said, "in three days, if we don''t get together again, I''ll take your head!"


    The old eunuch knelt on the ground in fear, until Liu Lu raised his hand slightly, and then he dared to stand up.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, the eunuch said with a smile: "recently, a lot of Qingyun tea has been collected. It should have been cooked. Would you like to taste it?"


    Liu Lu, with a gloomy face, nodded.


    Then the old eunuch just clapped his hands. A rickety figure in eunuch''s clothes with tea in his hand came in slowly with a woman dressed as a palace maid.


    They stood beside Liu Lu with tea. Liu Lu just looked up a little, but he was stunned for a moment. Originally, his face was gloomy, and he was radiant with brilliance.


    Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?


    When he saw this face, there was only one feeling in his heart. Compared with the maid in front of him, his three thousand beauties were just vulgar powder!


    He didn''t go to see the cup of tea, but with a smile he touched the jade hand.


    The old eunuch standing on one side naturally knew what Liu Lu was going to do, but he had some doubts, because it was the first time for him to see such a beautiful maid. Did he just enter the palace?


    But Liu Lu''s hand did not touch the woman''s jade hand. Instead, it was splashed on her face by a cup of tea.


    "Well, with such a dog like you, you deserve to be an emperor?"


    An angry reprimand, from the palace maid''s final shout out, then instantly remove camouflage, where or what palace maid, clearly is Luo di.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong instantly removed his eunuch clothes and showed his true face.


    The two of them, after observing for a long time, finally got such a good chance to enter the palace, and even more smoothly approached the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Liu Lu was stunned. He was the emperor. When did he experience this kind of experience in his life?


    Just for a moment, he got up in a rage and said, "do you want to die?"


    Zhou Zhong coughed a little and said, "don''t worry about it. How about hearing what we''ve come to?"


    He didn''t expect that Lotti couldn''t bear it. How could he discuss this?


    Sure enough, Liu Lu said with a gloomy sneer: "well, I will give you a chance to say your last words!"


    Although he didn''t hold any hope, Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, we are here for nothing else. We want to ask you to stop the war."


    Hearing this, Liu Lu was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "you two little people, even want me to stop fighting?"


    He really felt that he had heard the funniest joke in his life. He was the emperor! The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty!


    In front of these two guys, life and death can be in his year!


    Luodi said anxiously, "do you know how many innocent people died because of this war! Don''t you have any humanity? "


    Liu Lu sneered and said, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Roddy choked and couldn''t speak.


    Liu Lu looked at her with an evil smile on her face, and said faintly, "but for your good looks, I can spare you a death. As for this guy..."


    He turned his head to look at Zhou Zhong and said with a careless smile: "this guy, there is no such good luck. I will split him up!"


    He couldn''t laugh any more as soon as his voice dropped.


    I saw the guy in front of him who had not been in his eyes, suddenly disappeared in place, and could not find a trace!


    He was a little flustered and stepped back. He said in a trembling voice, "come and escort me!"


    The old eunuch standing behind him seemed to be an expert, but he just took a step and was slapped by Zhou Zhong.Finally, Zhou Zhong grabbed Liu Lu''s collar, lifted him up, shook his head slightly and said, "I knew it would be useless to discuss it. Now Your life and death are just between my thoughts. Can we have a good discussion? "


    Liu Lu a face of surprise, as the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, when he was so controlled in the palm of his hand.


    But the present situation, but had to let him soft, he swallowed saliva way: "you first put me down!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it, so he threw him on the Dragon chair. But if he did not change his mind, he could only implement the final decision.


    Fortunately, Liu Lu, who was able to become the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, was obviously not a fool. After a look at the old eunuch who passed out, he was no longer arrogant.


    This old eunuch is actually his personal guard. I don''t know how many assassins he has blocked for so many years!


    But just for a moment, he was passed out by the man in front of him! It''s still something that never happened!


    After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded and said, "I can promise you However, I can''t decide on such a major matter as Armistice alone. It needs to be ordered from one level to another. Other Ministers must be present. "


    Luo Di disdained cold hum a, in her opinion, this person does not deserve to be emperor, might as well kill directly!


    Zhou is more patient, just casually said: "light."


    Then Liu Lu summoned a eunuch and told him to find all the ministers. After discussing something, he waited silently.

 Chapter 3179

    Since the minister was not in the palace, it must have taken some time for him to come. Zhou Zhong waited patiently. If he could end the war without bloodshed, it would be the best result.


    Liu Lu has been sitting on the chair, suddenly said to them: "you two It''s not from our palace, is it


    "You still have a pair of eyes!" Lodi said viciously.


    Liu Lu didn''t get angry, but he said with no deep meaning: "if it doesn''t come out of my expectation You should be From above, right? How much do they contribute to you? I can do something to give it to you! "


    Luo Di just wanted to talk, but Zhou Zhong already disdained a sneer: "although I did not kill you, but not can''t kill you, if more nonsense half a sentence, your tongue may be gone."


    Liu Lu closed his mouth and felt very aggrieved. How could any emperor be as aggrieved as he was?


    After a while, there was a sound of walking outside the study. Opening the door, more than a dozen well-dressed ministers looked at Liu Lu sitting on it with a daze on their faces.


    As we all know, Liu Lu has never been willing to manage state affairs. It was all left to them.


    Why are so many ministers called in at this time?


    "Did your majesty call me to come here for consultation?"


    Naturally, ministers had seen Zhou Zhong and Luo Di for a long time, but after seeing Luodi''s beautiful face, they all showed a clear look and did not ask much.


    Liu Lu, sitting on the chair, opened his mouth slowly. At this moment, he suddenly patted the table, stood up and yelled: "are you all stupid? These two people came into the palace to assassinate me! Take it down quickly


    The ministers were stunned for a moment, and then reacted instantly. At the same time, it seemed that many guards in heavy armor who had been waiting outside the palace for a long time were plundering into the study!


    Liu Lu laughed and looked at Zhou Zhong and Luo Di and said, "you two want to fight with me? If you kill me today, you can''t run away! "


    Luodi was also a little alarmed at this time. The guards in heavy armor obviously had a strong momentum on each of them.


    The four should be silver guards, but the two guards standing in the front, wearing gold armor, are probably all gold guards!


    These two people alone are already above her!


    With anxious eyes, she was about to ask Zhou Zhong what to do, but she saw a lazy smile on her face.


    "Liu Lu, Liu Lu, I gave you a chance to live, but if you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame me."


    Liu Lu seems to be aware of something, Leng Shendao: "you dare to kill me?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "do you really think these people can protect you? Well, I''ll let you know that your so-called palace is in the magic world It''s really nothing! "


    Luodi is also slightly Leng, do not know what week to do.


    After all, there are four silver guards and two gold guards!


    And from that momentum point of view, before entering the magic world, should also be a Taoist peak strong no doubt!


    Zhou moved his hands and feet, and then made a provocative gesture to the six people.


    The head of the guard, who was wearing gold armour, was gloomy and cold. He hummed: "bold assassin, how dare you assassinate the emperor and seek death!"


    Later, he was holding a long gun, turned into a rainbow, and he wanted to pierce the whole person in Zhou Dynasty.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t make the slightest move until the long gun was handed in front of him.


    The gun couldn''t advance half a minute.


    At the same time, the gold armor guard also showed his figure. With a look of shock, he tried his best to draw out the spear, but he found that he could not pull out the long gun anyway!


    "How could that happen?"


    Zhou Zhong just with a sneer on his face, and then suddenly stepped out, inclined to kick away, directly kicking the gold armor guard on a stone pillar.


    Most of the pillars were broken in an instant.


    Then Zhou Zhong said something that people couldn''t understand: "it''s not easy to clean up you in that small space, but here It''s not difficult. "


    The next second, before the rest of the guards reacted, Zhou suddenly jumped out of his body and rushed directly to the other one.


    One punch through the chest!


    The remaining four all showed a look of panic, which How can we fight!


    Two gold guards, instantly killed!


    Those ministers are also flustered, desperately shouting: "come on! Come and escort me


    I don''t know why, there has been no movement outside all the time. Only these six elite guards came from the beginning to the end.


    "You four Together, kill him! Come on


    The remaining four silver guards, though already determined to retreat, could only bite their teeth and brandish their spears when they heard Liu Lu''s order.In the middle of the week, four people were caught in the middle, but there was no reaction.


    "Mid week, be careful!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s indifference to the four long guns, Luo Di reminded her anxiously, but what happened next made her feel even more dazed.


    The four spears fell on Zhou Zhong''s body, but they failed to penetrate Zhou''s body. Instead, they were smashed by a force of Zhou Zhong''s body!


    Four spears, with bare shafts.


    At this time, no matter the remaining ministers or the four guards, they were all full of panic, and then they ran out one after another!


    Zhou Zhong took a look at their back and did not chase them.


    But standing behind the book case, Liu Lu was very anxious and exclaimed, "what are you running for! Come back! Come back


    But no one obeyed his orders.


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at Liu Lu, as if he realized what he was going to do. Liu Lu sat down on his chair with some weakness and said: "if you win, I can promise you to stop the war. It''s ok now."


    Zhou Zhong walked to Liu Lu with a bantering smile on his face and said, "if you had been so happy before, you wouldn''t have had so much trouble, but now I think it''s a disaster to keep you in the world. "


    Liu Lu cried in horror: "no You can''t kill me But the emperor! You can''t kill me


    Zhou Zhong was still walking on the steps, and soon came to Liu Lu''s side. His eyes were indifferent and said: "they are right. You are a man who will not start a war until you are dead, so You''d better die. "

 Chapter 3180

    At the same time, outside the palace, a torrent of weather swept the whole imperial city.


    And it''s the He was a man in a black robe, with no expression on his face. He walked slowly towards the inner city of the palace step by step.


    What makes people wonder is that no one can get close to him all the way!


    Dozens of his bodyguards had already found out that they were going to stop him, but before they could react, they were so directly frozen in place!


    Countless panic, or anxious look, stay in their faces, like a stone carving.


    Some of the guards, who were far away, survived. There was a look of fear on each face.


    "This Who the hell is this! Inform your majesty! Tell your majesty to start the battle


    As soon as the guard''s voice fell, it attracted the attention of the man in black. He just glanced at him casually, and the momentum swept over again. In an instant, he also fixed the guard in place and could not make any sound.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. Are the dynasties in the magic world so unbearable? It''s not interesting. "


    The man in the black robe, with a lazy look, slowly picked up the steps, and soon came to the palace study not far away.


    "It''s really boring. This SS level task seems difficult. What''s the difficulty in ending the war between the two countries? As long as the two emperors are killed, the war between the two countries will naturally end. "


    When he said this, he was suddenly surprised and murmured, "what''s the matter? Is there any change in the palace?"


    Within his sight, several ministers and guards rushed out of the door, with a look of panic on their faces, as if they were eager to leave as soon as possible.


    It''s like there''s something terrible in the study.


    A few people in a panic, naturally no one answered his words, want to pass by the people in black, quickly escape here.


    The man snorted coldly and turned several people into stone sculptures in an instant! Freeze in place.


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise in the study.


    "No!"


    The man in black changed his face slightly and looked at the position of the study. He hastened his pace and came to the door of the study.


    Above the door, Zhou Zhong held Liu Lu''s neck in his hand. Liu Lu''s expression seemed to be very painful. He wanted to breathe but couldn''t breathe. His face turned red and his eyes seemed to be begging for mercy.


    "No!" The man in black let out a roar.


    If he was someone else, he didn''t care about his life and death. But what about Liu Lu''s Dragon Robe? You can tell at a glance that this is the emperor of the Sui Dynasty!


    This is the man he should have killed!


    But also in his voice just fell, Zhou Zhong had a strong hand, directly crushed Liu Lu''s throat bone.


    Liu Lu''s eyes darkened in an instant, and there was no Qi.


    Until this time, Zhou Zhong just threw Liu Lu aside, some curiously looked at the man in black standing at the door.


    He didn''t act rashly.


    I don''t know why, the first time I saw this man in black robe, Zhou Zhong felt a deep sense of crisis from him.


    This kind of feeling, even a trace of the feeling when facing the original master of God level


    Although not so strong, but also enough to let him pay attention to!


    He is very curious, this kind of tough guy, why can appear here?


    Then, he saw the blue veins on the black man''s face, and the whole person became extremely angry. It seemed that the anger would come out of his eyes.


    "This is my mission! My SS level mission! You How dare you... "


    His tone was short and his expression was distorted, as if he wanted to swallow Zhou Zhong alive.


    No wonder he was so angry.


    SS level task to the contribution value, almost everyone is coveted, but this level of task, the same incomparable rare.


    It can be said that in the whole magic world, there are few lucky people who can see this level of task, and more people have not even heard of such a task!


    All the people who know that there is such a task are very envious of this task. Even he has to wait for such a task. After all, it is difficult for him to have any substantial temptation for the ordinary task.


    But he never thought that when he was about to succeed


    I was cut off by this guy in front of me!


    That''s a thousand contribution!


    How could he let go of this hateful fellow! A torrent of weather from his body, swept in this large study.


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to speak, but he was suddenly stunned. At the same time, he heard the cold voice in his mind.


    "Congratulations on completing SS level task, reward contribution value of 1000 points."A thousand contribution points?!


    But there was no time for him to think about it. As soon as the middle of the week was just over, the momentum was already coming.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhou Zhong naturally had no fear of this momentum, but Luo Di around him was quite different. Seeing that Luo Di had no response, Zhou Zhong suddenly gritted his teeth and then kicked on the book case in front of him.


    The book case was immediately kicked over and smashed at the man in black.


    The man in black snorted coldly, reached out his hand and smashed the book case in front of him, but because of distraction, his momentum suddenly stopped.


    "Who are you? What enmity do we have with you


    Zhou Zhong naturally did not think that there would be such a master in the Sui Dynasty, so there was only one explanation. The guy in black must be a master in the magic world!


    The man in the black robe had a very angry look on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "who am I? No injustice or hatred with me? That thousand contribution value You are quite calm in your eating


    As soon as his voice was down, a strong and incomparable momentum rose up. This time, he had only one goal, that is, the middle of the week!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to look down on him. He didn''t intend to entangle with him because of the existence of Luodi.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed the unreacted Luodi, escaped the attack of the evil spirit, and rushed to the door directly!


    The man in black snorted: "want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    However, Zhou Zhong did not wait for him to attack this time, it was a blow to the man in black!


    The man in black frowned and suddenly exclaimed, "this power..."


    I don''t know what I realized. The man in black didn''t dare to face Zhou Zhong''s fist. He retreated several steps and gave up his position at the door.


    Zhou Zhong comes out with Luo Di!

 Chapter 3181

    "Well! Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Zhou Zhong just ran out of the study with Luo Di, and there was a loud rage behind him. Then the man covered in black robe chased him out from afar.


    Even in the middle of the week, he was a little annoyed. He frowned at the man and said, "is it over? What do you want? "


    The man is just gloomy a face, cold hum a way: "want what?"? Nature wants your lives


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, took a look at the open space around, and then said to Lotti, "you can find a safe place to hide."


    "Why? I can help you! " Said loddy, wrinkling her nose.


    Zhou Zhong, however, shook his head. It was just a trial to find out the standard of the black robed man. This level of fighting is no longer what she can help.


    "Listen to me." Zhou Zhong just said a little.


    I don''t know why, after hearing this sentence, Luo Di''s cheeks suddenly turned slightly red, and lightly said: "then be careful!"


    Then he found a relatively safe place to hide.


    After Zhou Zhong''s boxing, he turned his mouth slightly and looked at the black robed man and said, "do you want my life? It depends on whether you have the ability. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong had turned into several shadows, approaching rapidly with a strange angle.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    The man in black was indifferent.


    But in the next second, the week suddenly speed up, the speed of the whole person instantly increased to the extreme, even the black robed man could not help but show surprise.


    Zhou Zhong did not know when he appeared above him, and then fell with a blow!


    It''s just Zhou Zhong''s defeat, but it''s obviously just a shadow.


    At the same time, a cold voice came from Zhou Zhong''s ear: "it''s really close to your boy''s way, hum!"


    A sense of crisis instantly spread all over the body in the middle of the week. There was no time for other actions. The middle of the week quickly turned around and then protected himself with his arms.


    Even if it''s a week''s shock from the pure Qi, it''s also driven back by the great halberd.


    But Zhou''s arms were intact.


    The man in black suddenly gave a light cry.


    He didn''t have any strength in this blow. According to common sense, if someone else had already died, he could not die any more, but Zhou Zhong''s body had hardly left any scars!


    "A little bit of skill But Do you think you can really get away with it? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was this inexplicable sense of crisis, and this time it was incomparably powerful.


    But how ever did he use all his strength?


    But Zhou Zhong turned his head and took a look at Luodi''s position. If he continued to fight like this, I''m afraid ordinary people could not stay any longer within a mile.


    When the black robed man''s momentum gradually increased, Zhou Zhong directly pulled up Luodi, turned around and fled to the direction outside the imperial city.


    The speed has almost reached the limit of the current week, just a blink of an eye has disappeared.


    The black robed man, who was still in the same place and was still lifting his Qi, was stunned. After that, the whole man became extremely angry and roared at Zhou Zhong''s back: "you''re running fast! Next time, you won''t be so lucky! "


    After pulling Luodi all the way for a long time, Zhou Zhong turned his head and saw that the man in black didn''t catch up with him. He was relieved.


    Luodi was also shocked, patted her chest and said, "who is that guy! I couldn''t even move it just now. What a terrible thing


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but I''m here to carry out the task."


    Such a terrible guy, just with the power, can make Lotti, who is already a magic world Master, can''t move. Can''t he be an unknown person?


    However, Zhou Zhong has made a decision. If you meet this guy again, you must pay some price and kill him!


    Just as they were talking, under a big tree not far away, a little fat man was waving to them.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Di quickened their steps and asked curiously, "are you back so soon?"


    At the same time, Zhou took a look at the two of them. Although they were both embarrassed, they did not have much influence.


    Liu youyou excitedly said: "when we went to the Jinling Dynasty, we happened to meet the emperor on a trip. I caught him. Just when I was ready to persuade, the guy was going to call for someone to arrest me, so I killed him!"


    After saying that, Liu youyou suddenly saw Fang Xue beside her and quickly said with a smile: "of course, it''s all due to sister Fang Xue! But for the help of sister Fang Xue, I don''t think I could kill the emperor. "Zhou Zhong was disgusted by his name. How do you think that Fang Xue is a few years older than Liu youyou?


    All of a sudden, he said, "why did he receive a thousand points of snow?"


    At this time in the middle of the week, he was also confused, but he also speculated that the contribution value might be related to the task of the man in black.


    Liu youyou excitedly said: "what about him! Anyway, with this 1000 contribution value, but we do ten S-level tasks! I can have a good rest this time! "


    Luodi said thoughtfully: "according to the number of contribution values, we should have accidentally triggered SS level tasks. Such tasks have always been very rare, and we don''t know how lucky we are I was able to finish a task of this level by accident. "


    SS level tasks? Zhou Zhong also shook his fist thoughtfully, and his evil spirit had become a little active at this time, because he had been promoted to the silver guard after getting the hint that the task was completed.


    After that, the four returned to jinjiacheng. It was almost evening when they returned to jinjiacheng. After another greeting, they parted ways.


    Seeing the little fat man waving his hand to Fang Xue and his reluctant expression, Zhou Zhong made a rare joke: "why don''t you go back with your sister Fang Xue?"


    The little fat man said solemnly, "how can you do that! Sister Fang Xue and I are still unknown. It''s just so-called that men and women are different... "


    Before he finished, Zhou Zhong turned around and left, too lazy to listen to him.


    The little fat man quickly caught up with him: "Hey, I haven''t finished yet!"

 Chapter 3182

    This task was quite difficult. Whether it was a battle with several thousand sergeants or a simple trial with the man in black, even Zhou Zhong was tired.


    So get ready for a good rest in the middle of the week.


    But just came back, the whole day, every time I saw Liu youyou in Zhou Zhong, I could see that he seemed to be lost.


    Zhou Zhong was curious and just wanted to ask him if something was wrong.


    As soon as he got close, he heard a name in his mouth, Fang Xue.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. It seems that this guy has been poisoned deeply and is dying of disease.


    He walked slowly past, and said with a deep heart: "you you, there is a sentence, as a friend, I don''t know when to speak."


    Liu youyou looks at Zhou Zhong out of his mind.


    "Don''t be angry, I said." The week added a sentence.


    "Don''t disturb me. I miss my sister Fang Xue. I promise I won''t be angry."


    Zhou nodded, then sorted out his words and said, "what do you think of your sister Fang Xue?"


    Liu youyou did not want to say: "of course, that is the only wonderful woman in the world."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong with some vigilance and said, "Zhou Zhong, you should not have taken a fancy to my sister Fang Xue. Our friends are friends. If you dare to argue with me, don''t blame me for falling out with you!"


    Zhou Zhong quickly laughed and shook his head: "I''m not telling you this, but Sister Fang Xue in your mouth is so good, but how do you feel about yourself? Let''s not talk about your face first... "


    In fact, Liu youyou is just a little bit fat, not ugly, Zhou Zhong said, it is just a joke.


    As a result, Liu youyou was furious. She stood up and said, "you...!"


    Zhou Zhong quickly raised his hands to surrender, but the smile on his face did not decrease: "I believe that your sister Fang Xue is not a common person who only cares about the appearance. But I''ll tell you the truth, with your strength now, I''m afraid it''s hard to beat your horse all your life. When you and your sister Fang Xue are together, do you have to be protected?"


    Liu Youyou, who was going to fight with Zhou Zhong, suddenly frowned, then nodded as if he had been stimulated: "yes! No, I have to improve! Don''t let sister Fang Xue look down on you! "


    As a result, for several days, Liu youyou tried to meditate in seclusion like crazy every day.


    Although contribution value is the most important way to improve cultivation in the magic world, its own strength can not be pulled down.


    Every day when I open the door, I can see a little fat man sitting in the yard meditating.


    Especially on one day, Zhou Zhong suddenly had a bad taste of talking to the little fat man about a book, and then he went even harder. Not only did he meditate in the closed door, but he also spent several hours every day to exercise his body. He came back from the nearby mountains sweating profusely in the evening.


    Seeing such a desperate Liu youyou Zhou can only try to hold back and try not to let himself laugh.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t lie. He just excerpted a short paragraph to Liu youyou about the task with Zhang Shu and Fang Xue. He didn''t say that they really had something


    Just how Zhang Shu how to make jade trees face the wind to embellish a time just ...


    after a few days'' rest in the mansion, suddenly one morning, Tianhe sent someone to the courtyard of Zhouzhong.


    It''s not that Tianhe has sent out a task, only to let him go to the residence of his boss song Xu.


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at the little fat man, who is working hard. He doesn''t disturb him and goes to song Xu''s residence alone.


    Song Xu''s position in the organization is not low, so the courtyard is naturally larger than his own.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw several figures not far away, including Fang Xue and Zhang Shu, and some people he didn''t know in the past few weeks were all under the management of song Xu.


    They''re all here? What happened? In the middle of the week, we stepped into the crowd.


    Zhang Shu soon found Zhou Zhong, nodded his head and said, "did you hear that? Lord song is dead. "


    Zhou Zhong opened his mouth slightly and digested the news for a long time. The guy who had only met a few times was so Dead?


    However, Zhou Zhongben had no good impression on that guy, so he didn''t touch him very much.


    "So we''re here to..."


    Fang Xue said: "Tianhe has arranged a new boss for us. This trip should be to make everyone familiar. Later, it''s better to talk less. The new official will take office three times."


    Seeing Fang Xue, Zhou Zhong thought of the situation of the little fat man these days. He held back a smile and didn''t say it.


    After waiting for a long time, a man in a black robe came slowly outside the door. He had a good manner. He was used to the unique style of the superior. He had a high posture when he was doing everything.But after seeing this person, Zhou Zhong is stupid.


    Because this guy was the black robed man who attacked him in the Da Sui Dynasty that day! This guy is actually his new boss?


    The black robed man naturally found Zhou Zhong, his eyes slightly narrowed, and slowly came over: "things, you should also be very clear, I am your new boss, you can call my name Lu Zhan, of course, you can also call me Lord Lu."


    After finishing this sentence, he suddenly stares at Zhou Zhong and says: "as my subordinate, I have only one request, that is, when I speak, I should stand up my ears and listen carefully. Don''t stand like this person, even if I don''t stand like him!"


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Zhou Zhong. It''s obvious that they are finding fault. What''s their holiday? There''s a lot of schadenfreude.


    However, Zhou Zhong was suddenly unwilling to be outdone and said with a smile: "I don''t know that the SkyTeam even has to take care of this small matter. Is it possible that even our food, drink and Lasa should be taken care of at the same time?"


    These words are obviously contradicting Lu Jian. Many people have a new look at Zhou Zhong. If they were replaced by them, they would not lose a piece of meat. How could anyone face Lu Jian so blatantly as Zhou Zhong?


    This guy He''s a hero!


    Although they think so, these people are just making fun of it. It has nothing to do with how Zhou Zhonghui will be. Only Fang Xue and Zhang Shu frown.


    But they can only keep using their eyes to indicate Zhou Zhong, as if to let him stop when he sees good.

 Chapter 3183

    Zhou Zhong naturally realized that Fang Xue and Zhang Shu were winking at him, but Zhou Zhong turned a blind eye to him. He didn''t believe that Lu Jian dared to tear his face with himself in public.


    Sure enough, after a cold hum, Lu Zhan took back his eyes and said, "young man, some vigor is always good, but it''s too annoying, but it''s not so good. As my subordinate, I just need to obey the orders! Otherwise But it''s going to be a terrible death


    Once again, the crowd was speechless. If they just wore shoes to Zhou Zhong, it would be a little threatening now.


    With curious eyes, people looked at Zhou Zhong again, but found that his whole face was full of indifference, and even said with a faint smile: "then I''ll wait and see?"


    Lu Jian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, but in his heart, he had already hated Zhou Zhong for a thousand points of contribution, which no one could say to give up. It was like a thorn in his heart. How could he put it down so easily.


    He looked at Zhou Zhong for a long time, and Zhou Zhong was also happy and fearless to look at him.


    Finally, Lu Jian drew back his sight and said in a tone of Indifference: "in a few days, I will take you to carry out a task. At that time, everyone should be present and wait for the news at home."


    After these words, he finally had a meaningful glance at Zhou Zhong: "especially you, you have to be so arrogant and unreasonable!"


    After that he turned away.


    After Lu Zhan left, everyone seemed to be relaxed and angry. The momentum of the new boss is too domineering! Compared with song Xu, who used to be a good talker, many people are not quite used to it.


    In this way, the eyes of people looking at Zhou Zhong have changed again. It''s really I don''t know what to say.


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue also came over with a worried look.


    "Have you two met before? As soon as we meet, we fight each other. I''m afraid you two are going to have a big fight in the next second. "


    Zhang Shu then said: "indeed, although I don''t like Lu Zhan very much, it''s not a wise choice to confront my new boss like this."


    Zhou Zhong smiles apologetically to them, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Luo Di didn''t talk to Fang Xue about Lu Zhan before, so he didn''t know there was such a thing.


    Seeing that the others were almost gone, Zhou Zhongcai took them to a deserted yard, where they would meet Lu Zhan. Then he told them what he was trying to do.


    After hearing this, both of them frowned deeply, especially Fang Xue. She worried: "I said how could I suddenly complete a task of SS level, which was originally taken by him, so It''s troublesome. Before Song Xu''s strength was not weak, his strength should also be very strong. If he was caught in his eye... "


    Zhang Shu said: "it''s not just that I can be quite sure that Lu Zhan is probably better than song Xu. You are lucky to be able to run out of his hands. "


    After saying that, he added: "and I look at this person''s face, should be to achieve the goal, all kinds of people, in the magic world, we all belong to the sky team, he is not good to you in the face, but go out to do a task, but you should be more careful, careful of his Yin death."


    Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile, "I don''t know this point. That guy just threatened me."


    Fang Xue suddenly said: "but don''t be too afraid of him! Don''t we still have us, and we''ll help you then, right? "


    Fang Xue looks at Zhang Shu.


    Zhang Shu nodded with a smile and said, "that''s nature."


    Zhou Zhong was deeply moved by their frank treatment. Since he came to the devil''s land, he has been experiencing intrigues.


    But Zhou didn''t want to drag them into the water. He knew how strong Lu Jian was.


    Back in his own yard, Zhou Zhong thought about it.


    So that the little fat man in the yard saw that Zhou Zhong came back and asked, but he didn''t hear a word.


    Locked in the room, Zhou Zhong was a little worried. Although he had previously seemed to confront Lu Jian, only he knew how dangerous the situation was.


    "Is this accurate..." Zhou Zhong murmured.


    He didn''t know whether Lu Jian saw that he was able to keep up with him by virtue of his physical strength.


    In the world of magic and magic, although his accomplishments were limited, even if he was promoted to the silver guard, he was still suppressed at 20%.


    But because of the physical strength, even if it is facing the land and the land, Zhou Zhong has so many chances to compete with it.


    But Lu Jian said that he would take them to carry out the mission. If not, he would go to the small world that was swallowed up!


    For the last time to seize the heaven and earth stone, into the small space, that kind of powerless feeling, still lingering fear in the middle of the week.There, his physical strength is completely useless


    If Lu Jian wants to kill himself, even if there is a book with Fang Xue, it is estimated that Lu Jian can kill himself unconsciously!


    But if you don''t do it yourself That is to openly resist the SkyTeam, so that they can not continue to hide in the organization!


    As a result, the headache started again in the middle of the week


    Strength! Still need strength! Zhou Zhong made up his mind to stand up from his chair, and the idea of improving his strength became more intense.


    Nowadays, the strength of silver guards is still not enough!


    Only find ways to find those SS level tasks, even SSS level tasks, so that we can recover strength in a short time!


    In a short period of time, Zhou Zhong dare not think about it. However, if he can be promoted to the golden guard and can play 40% of his strength, many of his own killing moves can be used. At that time, he will not be so much of a mermaid!


    After making up his mind, Zhou Zhong opened the door and waved to the little fat man who was practicing in the courtyard.


    Liu youyou opened her eyes. Although she was a little impatient, she still trotted over and didn''t have a good airway: "why disturb my cultivation?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "of course, it''s a good thing. I''ll give you a good chance to help me find some people, including your sister Fang Xue. How about it? Is it a good thing?"


    The little fat man''s eyes lit up in an instant.

 Chapter 3184

    Since they have made up their minds to find SS level or even higher level tasks, it is natural that many people have great power, and Zhou also hopes that they can have more self-protection in the magic world.


    But with the week said a person''s name, the little fat man suddenly a face angry said: "Zhang Shu? Is that the little white face you said? What are you looking for him for? I won''t do it! "


    Zhou Zhongqi said with a smile, "come on, you are serious. I lied to you before. Zhang Shu and Fang Xue are just friends. I didn''t say that he is your rival."


    Liu youyou Leng Leng: "cheat me?"


    Originally, Zhou Zhong thought he was going to be angry, but he didn''t expect Liu youyou to giggle: "did you cheat me? Fortunately, it''s just a lie to me. Hum, my sister Fang Xue can''t allow anyone to touch her fingers! "


    This guy was still thinking about this kind of thing at this time. Zhou Zhong directly kicked him in the butt: "don''t talk nonsense. Go and find someone."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long later, Luo Di, Fang Xue and a book all rushed to the courtyard of Zhou Zhong. In addition to Zhou Zhong and Liu Youyou, there were just five people.


    The four people, including Liu Youyou, obviously didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do with such a big show of curiosity.


    But with Zhou Zhong''s idea of looking for SS level tasks, several people''s faces also changed.


    The little fat man jumped up first and said, "good! I agree! A SS level task can have 1000 contribution points. Who doesn''t want to do such a good thing? "


    When he said this, he also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the location of Fang Xue. Zhou Zhong had no choice but to help him. This guy was totally hopeless.


    The other three were also moved.


    But immediately, Zhou found that they all frowned, as if there was something difficult to say.


    "Is there anything wrong with it?"


    I finished a SS level task so easily last time, so I thought other tasks were the same. But now it seems that it is not as simple as he thought.


    Zhang Shu wanted to say nothing, but still said: "if we can have SS level tasks, naturally it is the best. With our strength, it is not difficult to complete them, but the difficulty lies in..."


    Fang Xue then said: "the difficulty is that this kind of task is almost impossible to appear in our sight range. I have been in the magic world for some time. I have never seen such a task. How easy is it to get it?"


    Luodi also looked sad and said: "as far as I know, even if there are SS level tasks, some guys with background will take them in advance. Even if some lucky people can receive such tasks, but in the end It will still flow to those people, so With the strength of us, it''s really hard to find that kind of task! That''s why I said, "we were so lucky last time."


    Zhou did not expect that there was such an inside story, frowning and sitting back on the chair.


    "It''s better to give up this idea. In addition to SS level tasks, S-level tasks are more practical for us, but we can consider them." Zhang Shu finally comforted.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the middle of the week when I was meditating with my eyes closed, I still couldn''t clear my mind.


    Is it really impossible to receive SS level tasks?


    In this way, how can we improve our strength very quickly?


    Silver guard to gold guard needs 5000 points of contribution value, even if the week has been constantly receiving S-level tasks, it also needs to complete 50 tasks to be able to improve.


    And S-level tasks are also not so common. I have stayed here for so many days, and I only saw them twice in the week!


    Just in the middle of the week, when he couldn''t be quiet and kept thinking, he suddenly found that in his divine consciousness, there was an independent space in the place that belonged to the magic world system.


    I didn''t observe it in the middle of the week before, and only now have I found this change.


    In addition to the various numerical values and grades that existed in the mind of the week, a task list appeared.


    As Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness sweeps there, a line of cold hints appears in Zhou Zhong''s mind, but it makes Zhou Zhong feel familiar.


    Treasure finder system!


    Zhou has not used this system for a long time, after all, with his ability now, the effect is not big.


    But at this point it seems that This treasure finder system is likely to have been integrated with the magic world''s own system!


    At this time, there is no task on the task list, but there is a search button.


    "Search?"


    "Tip: there is only one search opportunity every day, and then the tasks of different levels will be listed. If you give up, you will not be able to pick up the tasks again that day, so you need to search again the next day."


    "Tip 2: if you can''t pick up the task again before you finish it, you can choose to deduct 1000 points of contribution value and give up the task halfway."Zhou Zhong was stunned for a long time before he finally recovered. Then there was a burst of joy!


    In the task Hall of the city, there are no other high-level tasks because there are too many people to pick up!


    Now, I have a separate task list, so that no one will fight with myself again!


    I didn''t think about it in the middle of the week. I chose to search directly!


    The results of the task, but let his face black.


    The most difficult one, only C-level task!


    Such tasks can be seen everywhere in the task hall! And the contribution value is only 10 points.


    Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and muttered a few words. He could only choose to continue searching the next day.


    As a result, the next day, Zhou Zhong was full of expectation, and specially bathed and changed clothes, burned three sticks of incense, and solemnly carried out the search task.


    Finally, an A-level task came out.


    In the middle of the week, he cursed again and could only wait slowly.


    On the third day, there was still no satisfactory task for the middle of the week.


    However, on the fourth day, there was an S-level task. After hesitation, Zhou Zhong still chose to give up. What he wanted was still SS level task, even SSS level task!


    On the fifth day, Zhou Zhong had almost no confidence in the task list. He just did a routine random search.


    Immediately, a task appeared above, let Zhou Zhong Leng for a long time to finally come back to God, even if it is ecstatic!


    SS level task! Finally, he got it!


    But when I looked at the content of the task in the middle of the week, I couldn''t help but frown.

 Chapter 3185

    The next day, the week again let Liu youyou call people over again, the three people came to the courtyard of the week again, with puzzled faces.


    Isn''t that proposal abandoned the other day?


    Zhou Zhong said slowly, "first of all, I want to tell you a piece of good news. I have received a task at SS level."


    "What?"


    Several people are all startled to stand up. A few days ago, they didn''t say that the SS level task was hard to find. As a result, Zhou Zhong just passed a few days ago, and actually received a SS level task?!


    How lucky it must be!


    "You''re lucky in the middle of the week! I''ve been squatting in the task Hall these days when I have nothing to do, but I''ve never seen a task of this level. Tell me how you got it! " Liu youyou asked curiously.


    Listening to his question, the other three were also curious.


    On hearing this question, Zhou Zhong hesitated. He had too many secrets to tell them in such a place.


    So Zhou Zhong just told a little lie, saying that he had received the task by accident, and the four didn''t think much about it.


    Liu youyou said with a serious face: "I have decided, and I''ll follow you later. You''ve got a bit of bad luck!"


    Zhou did not pay attention to his gags, but said hesitantly: "but the problem is It''s not in the magic world, it''s in the magic world


    This is one of the main reasons for Zhou Zhong to find people. If it is in those small spaces, the suppression force will be strong enough to suppress the silver guard together with the body.


    Only in this way can people be more confident!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a SS level task, but it doesn''t matter. I have a way to find a transmission array that can let us transmit to a small space!" Lodi said excitedly.


    Little fat Liu youyou and Fang Xue are also eager to try.


    However, Zhou Zhong saw that Zhang Shu seemed to be worried, so he asked curiously.


    Zhang Shu said with a little hesitation: "although these small spaces are affiliated to the magic world, most of them become entertainment places for people in the magic world, but as far as I know, there are still some exceptions. Some spaces have strong strength. Although they become a part of the magic world, few people will set foot in them. This WanChen space is one of them £¡¡±


    Liu youyou said carelessly: "what are you afraid of? What are we afraid of? What are we afraid of?"


    Zhang Shu nodded and said, "yes, what about the task content?"


    Several people looked at Zhou Zhong together.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "the specific task content There''s no hint yet. It''s only when you get to the small space that you''ll get the next hint... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, WanChen space, a magnificent martial arts hall.


    Among them, the youngest is only 12-3 years old, and the older one is only 17-8 years old.


    These people have one thing in common, that is, without exception, they all have outstanding temperament and decent clothes.


    Because this is the biggest training hall in the world, only the top families are qualified to send their children to study here.


    This is also the rule of WanChen space since its existence. The children of the family have to come to the martial arts hall to learn before they grow up.


    Many of the famous members of the Wuchen family came out of the hall.


    But in such a sacred place, there is a figure that is not very harmonious.


    At the end of Yanwu hall, there is a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. Compared with other luxurious teenagers in Yanwu hall, the biggest difference is that his clothes are sloppy.


    In principle, such a person is not qualified to study in Yanwu hall. He is not a disciple here. He is just a servant here, who is responsible for cleaning.


    However, although he was hiding at the end of the hall, lying down and seemingly cleaning, many people could see that he was listening to the teacher above.


    He''s cheating.


    Originally, many people have been used to the existence of this sloppy boy, because it will not affect the order, and the teacher above will not embarrass him too much.


    But just in the middle of the course, the slovenly boy suddenly exclaimed, then suddenly stood up, his face still palpitating.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to him, many people''s eyes, has been filled with a deep impatience.


    When he realized what he had done, the untidy young man''s face turned red, and he showed a rare look of exasperation and looked at several people in front of him.


    Sitting not far away from him, the children of a large family were unable to smile.


    "Well, you''re such a rubbish, you deserve to stay with us and study together? It''s just a small lesson. If you dare to sneak in next time, you won''t be so lucky! "Several people whispered.


    Just now the slovenly youth''s startled behavior is naturally a good play directed by them.


    The slovenly boy breathed heavily, turned red and stammered: "you You... "


    But before he finished speaking, the teacher standing in the front of the class was furious and said, "it''s you again! I said how many times, you come to my class, I have no opinion, but don''t disturb other students to learn! I''ve said that to you several times! "


    Gu Qianqiu is the name of a slovenly boy. Sometimes he really hates the person who gave him the name, because it''s obvious that such an unsophisticated person like him doesn''t deserve such a grand name.


    Pointing to those bad teenagers, he said with some powerlessness: "they..."


    "They are what they are! You deserve to be compared with some young masters? I tell you, don''t let me see you in my class again, otherwise, you don''t want to stay here! "


    "Get out of here!" The teacher pointed to the direction of the gate with a cold look on his face.


    Ancient Qianqiu deeply lowered his head, such things have happened more than once, so he has some habits.


    Originally, he was not qualified to enter here. Now it is only reasonable for him to be expelled.


    At this thought, he was not so sad.


    In the eyes of several young masters of the big family gloating, they left Yanwu hall with many cleaning tools.

 Chapter 3186

    Gu Qianqiu was cleaning the hallways of a row of classrooms by himself. His face was expressionless, but few people knew that only when he showed such an expression was he most sad.


    No sorrow is greater than death.


    Originally, he did not believe in fate, but now, he has to believe it.


    For example, many people are born with a good life and are destined to be able to live and clothe freely, and then enter this martial arts training hall to learn.


    And he, can only clean outside, the only can compare with others, is only such a seemingly atmospheric name, but also reduced to the laughing stock of others.


    It was not long after the lecture in Yanwu hall was over, and many people walked out of the classroom for many years. It was inevitable to make a mockery of the past, especially those young people who had made some small obstacles in the Yanwu hall.


    After all, in such a boring place, it''s rare to have a guy who can be bullied by others and dare not complain. Don''t you have to laugh?


    "Tut Tut, you should be careful. Their names are Gu Qianqiu! Even those top families don''t dare to use this word for names, right? Maybe he is the young master who comes out to experience life? Be careful that the accounts will be settled after autumn! "


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. With his appearance, if those big families come out, I''m the head of the Jufeng family!"


    The ancient people have been used to all these things. Even if they are ridiculed by people, they are also used to pretending that they have not heard anything. No matter how bad they say, they ignore it. They just hold the broom with their hands slightly.


    After all, he had already tasted the lesson of fighting against these people before. Why should he find it boring again.


    Several people are full of ridicule, see Gu Qianqiu no reaction, can not help but feel boring, but just when they want to leave, they found Gu Qianqiu suddenly raised his head.


    That pair of eyes appeared a rare look, but with his sloppy clothes, it is still not very impressive.


    His eyes were on a girl who had just come out of the martial arts hall.


    The girl''s name is Yue Linglong, and there are many stars around her. Because the girl''s appearance is sweet, but also because of her family background, the pursuers can even form a long line.


    That is to say, at the moment of seeing Yue Linglong, Gu Qianqiu suddenly became a little nervous, and his hands holding the broom were more forceful. You should know that even though he was ridiculed by many people before, it was not so.


    A lot of people want to know what it''s like to make a little smile.


    Gu Qianqiu took a deep breath, as if he had made an important decision. He ignored the joking eyes around him. He put the broom aside and walked slowly towards Yue Linglong.


    Yue Linglong looked at the ancient Qianqiu coming towards him, but also slightly frowned.


    When he reached a distance of less than two meters, Gu Qianqiu consciously stopped, and then some poor hands took out a small box which looked more gorgeous from some ragged pockets.


    Even the small box with faint light is so incompatible with the slovenly boy.


    "This This To Here you are


    There was silence and then bursts of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I read it right This little bastard He even wants to bubble Yue Linglong. Doesn''t he know how much he weighs? No, I''m going to laugh to death Ha ha ha "


    listening to the piercing laughter, Gu Qianqiu didn''t feel anything, and he only saw the girl in front of him.


    However, Yue Linglong changed her face in an instant. At first, she was deeply embarrassed, and then she turned blue and purple. It was as if she had been subjected to some kind of humiliation and indignation: "thousands of years! What do you want to do? Get out of my face


    At this time, she hated the little scum in front of her, and she became the object of other people''s ridicule!


    "I..." Gu Qianqiu is at a loss. I don''t know why Yue Linglong is so angry.


    Originally, Yue Linglong wanted to leave like this, but she couldn''t resist other people''s cheering. She had to see what she had given her.


    She can only impatiently take the small box from the hands of the ancient Qianqiu, and be careful in the process, as if afraid of touching the hands of the ancient Qianqiu.


    Open the box, a faint light can no longer cover up, a green round stone lying in it.


    "Jade?"


    Some people can''t help but exclaim.


    Jasper is a kind of stone that can purify the soul, which is precious. Because people in the dust space major in soul power, it can be said that Jasper is a very rare and precious existence.


    How could this little bastard take out such a precious treasure?


    Many people are surprised.


    But Yue Linglong just glanced at it casually, with a disdainful face, and threw the stone and the box at Gu Qianqiu''s feet."Don''t look at yourself! Just a piece of jade, do you want to soak up Miss Ben? It''s just fantastic, isn''t it?! I''m not afraid to make it clear to you. Even a random servant in my family is much better than you! "


    Ancient thousand autumn thoroughly stunned, even have a kind of desire to find a seam to drill into the impulse.


    This jade is hard to get.


    However, he had a good feeling for Yue Linglong, because before, Yue Linglong was his only hope in the Yanwu hall. There was only one reason why Yue Linglong was the only one who could not speak sarcasm or even meet with a smile after meeting him.


    But he didn''t expect that the woman in front of him seemed to be someone else today.


    Just in an instant, Gu Qianqiu figured out a lot of things. He just squatted down without saying a word, and put the jade back into the small box and put it back again.


    Later, a well-dressed young man came out of the Yanwu hall, just casually left the ancient world on the ground, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    With a smile on his face, he said to Yue Linglong, "today is your birthday. This is a gift for you. I hope you don''t think I''m mean."


    When they opened the box, they felt a flash of brilliance in front of them. Twenty Jasper stones were lying in the box, and even their appearance was much better than that of the ancient one.


    A lot of people after a burst of exclamation, the rest, only pity for the past.


    As if they didn''t see this scene, they just took the small box and turned away. They closed their mouths tightly and kicked the hand in their arms, trembling slightly.

 Chapter 3187

    After thousands of years of pursuing Yue Linglong, it became a joke and spread all over the martial arts hall.


    What makes people feel ridiculous is not that they don''t pursue success, but that it is a ridiculous thing that such a small scum dares to pursue others.


    After tea, people can see people talking about it. After all, the days of Yanwu hall are very boring. It''s rare to see such a big joke for people to amuse themselves.


    The families in WanChen space have strict hierarchy.


    Small family with core members less than 100 is called dust family.


    The medium-sized family, with core members ranging from 100 to 500, is called the bluestone family.


    A large family with a core of 500 to 1000 members is called the hill family.


    Top class, core members in more than 1000 people, known as the Kyoho family.


    But above the top class, only in the mouth of some family heads, there is a legend that there is a very old family in WanChen space, which has nearly crushed all families.


    But this kind of thing is too fantastic, more people just simply as a legend to listen to.


    After all, there are no families with less than 100 members in the hierarchy. As long as they are ranked, even small families are huge.


    Yue Linglong''s family is just a family that has just been promoted to a medium-sized family. It can be said that it is in the ascendant. In the Yanwu hall, Yue Linglong''s family background is not low.


    Some of the children of medium-sized families pursue Yue Linglong, which is also countless. How can they like the last servant who sweeps the floor?


    At the same time, in a deep forest not far from Yanwu hall, with a space twist, it seems that something is going to break free from there.


    The next second, five figures suddenly appeared on the mountain.


    "This is the dust space? It doesn''t look so special! " A little fat man is full of indifferent said.


    "Is there anything wrong? What do you think of it here? It''s no big difference from the demon world. "


    Naturally, the five people in the middle of the week appeared here. With the help of Luodi, they successfully opened a space array and came here.


    Zhou Zhong clenched a fist, then loosened it again, shook his head and said, "it should not be wrong, this is the dust space."


    His physical strength, as expected, has been limited again. It''s just a little better than last time. Now he can exert 20% of his strength. It''s not difficult to get out of ordinary danger, but it''s not very useful.


    Several people did not ask why Zhou Zhong could be so sure. After all, what happened to Zhou Zhong is not once or twice. Liu youyou said carelessly: "what is the task content? I haven''t heard of such a strange task system. I have to wait until I come to tell you the task content! "


    In the next week, the task of the perception system started.


    But Zhou Zhong showed a strange expression.


    Liu youyou was surprised and said, "what kind of task is it? Isn''t it a particularly difficult task? Do you want us to kill an old monster at the level of Lord God? If so, I advise you to give up as soon as possible! "


    Fang Xue was also a little worried and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Zhou Zhong withdrew from the system, shook his head and said, "it''s not because the task is too difficult, it''s the task It''s not difficult to say it, but it''s not so simple to say it... "


    "What task is it?"


    "The mission requires us to find someone here."


    "People? Who is so important? I''ll take a good look at it Liu youyou said with wide eyes.


    "It seems to be the largest family in this dust space, and also the only family of planet level left in mortal core disciples, one of the future successors."


    The little fat man was surprised. When others thought he had some unique ideas, he heard him say: "the planet level family, it sounds like a bull''s-eye!"! No wonder it''s a SS level task! "


    People did not pay attention to him, Fang Xue asked curiously, "since it is the son of this family, why would he stay out? It''s a little unreasonable. "


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded his head and explained, "this is the tradition of that family. In that family, every disciple who is qualified to inherit the family will be left outside when he is very young and hardly remembers. He will let them live and die on his own. When he reaches a certain age, he will send someone to take it back. Finally, he will look at his own development to determine the future owner''s ownership But this time There seems to be something wrong, so we need our help. "


    Fang Xue nodded, then frowned and said, "that''s a bit of trouble. It''s not easy to find someone in this small space. It''s not too easy to say it''s looking for a needle in a haystack! How long will it take? "Zhou Zhong also thought of this problem, but just when this idea just rose, the task system suddenly appeared an image called task target.


    It was a picture of a teenager, and even his current position was clearly presented in Zhou''s mind.


    How can the magic tongue system be integrated with the magic tongue system? It''s just before, but it never happened!


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t tell his secret for the time being. Thinking of the previous task, he said, "there are some characteristics Every successor seems to have a unique pendant. We''d better find a place to settle down first. "


    With that, Zhou Zhong took the initiative to lead several people to the coordinate position in his mind, and his direction was exactly the position of Yanwu hall.


    At the same time, Gu Qianqiu, who lives in a small wood room in Yanwu hall, covers his face with pillows. His face is completely soaked with tears.


    He would like to tell everyone that Gu Qianqiu is not a scum in their mouth, but what can he do? Is it not endless, more unscrupulous ridicule?


    A man quietly sobbed for a long time, he slowly took out a simple pendant, which looked like a piece of magic stone on the ground stall, and held it in the palm of his hand.


    He had no impression of his parents. He only knew that since he was born, the pendant seemed to have been accompanying him. Whenever he was most sad, holding the pendant seemed to produce some strength.

 Chapter 3188

    In the past thousand years holding the small pendant, some trance, but suddenly came the scattered footsteps outside the wood room, and several low voice of discussion.


    "Well, in the middle of the week, it''s heavily guarded here, and we managed to sneak in. What are you doing with us in such a shabby place? Isn''t it a firewood house?"


    "I''ll let you come and follow. There''s so much nonsense."


    Then the door of the wood room seemed to be pushed open. Before the ancient people could react, they hid the small pendant, and a group of five people appeared in front of him.


    In addition to the week outside the four people slightly a Leng, Gu Qianqiu also stunned, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "You Who are you? It seems that he is not a member of Yanwu hall. He can''t be a bad man! " Although Gu Qianqiu is easy to be shy in front of outsiders, he still has a lot of courage. When he thinks of what he just said, he will call people immediately.


    But he had no voice.


    Liu Youyou, a little fat man, just looks at the jade pendant in Gu Qianqiu''s hand as if he didn''t hear what he said. Gu Qianqiu is a little creepy when he looks at it. He quickly hides the jade pendant. After all, it''s what he treasures most.


    Liu youyou suddenly turned his head to Zhou Zhong and said, "this boy is not the man who the task is looking for?"


    Zhou Zhong naturally nodded with a smile, and then said to Gu Qianqiu, "you don''t have to be afraid of us. Later, you may hear something unbelievable, but what we said is true, so You have to be prepared. "


    Gu Qianqiu''s vigilance was that he didn''t believe him at all, but Zhou Zhong told his life experience.


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Gu Qianqiu is still on guard.


    "Do you not believe it?" he said


    Ancient thousand autumn coldly hummed: "what planet level family, have not heard of, cheat ghost! You don''t want to bully me just because I''m poor. When the dog is in a hurry, it will jump over the wall! "


    Liu youyou suddenly came to the interest, said with a smile: "Oh, then you''d like to jump one for me to see?"


    Gu Qianqiu was in a hurry, but he suddenly found that with the little fat man waving his hand, it was hard for him to even move.


    Some of the blame in the week looked at the little fat man, but Liu youyou said with a smile: "this boy will be a big man in this small space in the future. There are not many opportunities for him to be able to ravage him. Don''t let me have a good time?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After thinking about it, before he spoke, Fang Xue on one side said with a smile, "I''ll talk to Luo Di and he, and it should make sense."


    He and Liu youyou also have a book. It seems that they are not good people, especially Liu Youyou, who is just like a heinous villain. It is no wonder that this young man does not trust himself.


    If Fang Xue and Luodi come forward, they should be able to speak a lot.


    After waiting outside the door for a while, Fang Xue and Luodi came out and said with a smile, "it should be better than just now."


    They went in again, only to find that the whole person seemed to be confused. After a long time, they asked carefully, "you Is that true? I''m really the heiress of what planetary family? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a bitter smile.


    Gu Qianqiu asked again: "a sweeper in our family Can you really be the head of some large families? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded again. He didn''t lie. The description of the planet level family in the mission description is exactly like this.


    After a long silence, the slovenly boy stood up and said, "what you hear is false, what you see is true. You have to come up with some evidence that I can believe."


    Liu youyou and the other three people all looked at Zhou Zhong at the same time. After all, only Zhou Zhong knew the task this time.


    Zhou Zhong also thought about the record on the task list and nodded: "no problem."


    Several miles away from Yanwu hall, it is also near a city. There is a very abrupt courtyard standing here. Few people set foot here. It is said that this is the place of a large family, but few people come in and out here.


    So for many people, it''s mysterious.


    Zhou Zhong and his party came to the gate of the courtyard and knocked on the door in three long and two short ways. After one time, a middle-aged man with a cold face quickly pushed the door out.


    After seeing several people in Zhou Zhong, he frowned slightly and said, "who are you? Why do you know this contact signal? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. He just pushed Gu Qianqiu to himself.


    After seeing Gu Qianqiu, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, but Gu Qianqiu took out the jade pendant to show it according to Zhou Zhong''s instructions.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be struck by lightning. He couldn''t speak for a long time. When he came back to himself, he fell on his knees in full view.


    "Little Lord! You have finally contacted us! "


    The middle-aged man had a nose and tears. After a long time of persuasion, they finally persuaded him. Finally, he was welcomed in. Many experts flew out of the courtyard in all directions, and all of them knelt down.The past thousand years are completely confused, and even doubt whether all this is a dream


    Because of all this It''s too hard to imagine!


    According to Zhou Zhong, this place is just a contact point set up by his family, but it is comparable to a large family!


    There are hundreds of contact points like this in the ten thousand dust space!


    But even so, it is far from over!


    The middle-aged man is extremely respectful with the public, came to the treasure house of their contact point, frankly said that all these are ancient Qianqiu can use.


    Looking at the mountain of treasures in the treasure house, I''ve been speechless for thousands of years. I can''t even make a sound


    When he asked for a long time, he thought of the matter carefully Is there jade in our treasure house


    Although the middle-aged man wondered why the young master had a special preference for the jade, he said with a smile: "jade, of course, also has a certain amount of reserves. Please come here, young master!"


    Gu Qianqiu is a little nervous. From his understanding of the world, he can evaluate whether a family is strong or not, which may be the number of Jasper stones.


    But when he saw the thousands of jades piled up in front of him, he could only stand in the same place and could not move.

 Chapter 3189

    "I''m not dreaming." Gu Qianqiu, who was stunned for a long time, said with a bitter smile that for a poor child like him, this scene is not without fantasy, but often only in a dream.


    Even if all this is placed in front of his eyes, we have to doubt whether it is still in the dream and can not wake up.


    The middle-aged man with the appearance of a servant slightly lowered his body and said with a smile: "the young master deserves all this."


    Liu youyou patted Gu Qianqiu on the shoulder and said carelessly, "it''s yours. If I have your good luck, I''m afraid I can''t sleep for three days."


    The others, including Zhou Zhong, are also very happy to find Gu Qianqiu, even if the task is completed.


    Gu Qianqiu did not sleep all night. In the past, his room was just a dilapidated firewood room. Now he sleeps in an absurdly large bed, but he can''t sleep over and over.


    Especially when I woke up the next morning, a large number of experts had gathered outside. According to the old servant, these were all the hands arranged by the family for him.


    He is still a little unable to adapt to today''s environment, overnight, he completely turned over?


    "What''s your plan today?" The middle-aged servant instantly appeared beside him, asking with respect.


    After using it for a long time, Gu Qianqiu turned red and said, "I I still want to go back to Yanwu hall. "


    To be able to study in Yanwu hall is always his goal. He doesn''t want to give up like this. What''s more, there are his friends and things he wants to do.


    The middle-aged servant asked curiously, "is the young master a student of the martial arts hall?"


    Gu Qianqiu shook his head and said awkwardly, "I''m just responsible for cleaning up the sanitation there..."


    The middle-aged servant was furious and said, "how dare you let my young master clean up his Shifu martial arts hall? What a shame


    The expression on his face was not a pretence, but a real impulse to tear down the martial arts hall.


    Not enough strength? Is that enough, plus a few focal points with large family strength?


    Fearing that he would do so, Gu Qianqiu quickly waved his hand and said, "I think It''s also very good. After all, I''m not promising enough to be favored by the Dean there... "


    "He was blind!" The middle-aged servant gave a cold hum, and then brought a man who looked a little honest to Gu Qianqiu. He said to Gu Qianqiu, "young master, this is the strongest one of us. His name is Ma Zhan. He will lead several servants to take charge of your safety in Yanwu hall. Do you think it is feasible?"


    The teenager raised his head and looked at the man who looked honest, as if he had no expression, and nodded at a loss.


    Then, on the way to Yanwu hall, several more servants appeared behind Gu Qianqiu, led by Ma Zhan.


    Only from the appearance, it''s just a few ordinary people. I''m afraid few people can see what the steady pace of those people means.


    If you want to go to Yanwu hall, you have to go through a big city called Leichi city. In ancient times, you never dare to visit this kind of city. But today, he can be a little proud and have a good tour of this ancient city.


    It''s just that I just don''t buy it. I can''t help it. I''m used to being poor.


    When he was about to leave the city, he saw many people gathered in a place not far away and exclaimed, as if they were watching some good play.


    Thousands of years to think about, or together to go up.


    It turned out that there was a family competition in the city. He had heard of it before, but had not seen it with his own eyes.


    This family competition is really interesting. All families can send people to enter a small building. Before entering, write their families on the information board at the door.


    After going in, it is completely masked to change the look, no one knows who the opponent is.


    Finally, those who can walk out of the small building can get a huge bonus and a medal symbolizing family honor. This medal is related to family upgrading in the future, so many families are very keen on it.


    While the outside people know which families have gone in, but because the people who enter need to be masked and disguised, no one knows which family members are the last to survive, leaving infinite conjectures.


    It is worth mentioning that the fewer people who come out at last, the more generous the rewards will be. Only in this way can the bloody degree of the battle be increased. There are also many people who come here to watch the fun.


    Today''s competition has entered a dozen families, glanced at the board, Gu Qianqiu can not help but Leng.


    Because he saw a familiar name, Yue Jia.


    It was Yue Linglong''s family that made him a joke of the whole college a few days ago.


    Sure enough, Gu Qianqiu just sweeps at random and sees Yue Linglong in a front position. Next to her, she stands the pianpianpian son who gave her 20 jades that day.


    Gu Qianqiu looked at the board again. As expected, he saw the name of Lingfeng''s family, Lingjia."Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that even the Ling family sent someone to come. This time, it''s really exciting."


    "Who doesn''t know that the people of Ling''s family are the most black, just don''t know how many people can come out alive this time."


    Ling Feng stood beside Yue Lingling with a relaxed face, as if she was sure to win. Her eyes were always fixed on the beautiful girl.


    Ancient Qianqiu pursed her mouth. If you want to say that you don''t care at all, it must be fake.


    At this moment, Ma Zhan, standing behind him, suddenly asked in a low voice, "young master, do you want to send someone to participate in the competition?"


    Gu Qianqiu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "come on, this kind of meaningless competition is about to throw life into it. It''s really not worth it."


    Ma Zhan smiles and takes a fancy to the mind of the ancient thousand years and says: "don''t worry, the life of others is not as important as the mood of the young master."


    Then, he turned his head and called for a standing in the last side of the next humanitarian: "you go in, quick combat and quick decision."


    Seeing the ancient Qianqiu as if to say something, Ma Zhan again bowed his head and said, "young master, don''t worry. If you can''t do this little thing well, he doesn''t deserve to be called the young master''s bodyguard."


    Hearing this, Gu Qianqiu bit his teeth and asked the servant to be more careful. Then he just made up a family name.


    After all, there are so many family members who don''t notice when they enter the competition.


    But after a few minutes, everyone changed his face. Even Ling Feng, who was whispering in Yue Linglong''s ear, turned pale.

 Chapter 3190

    The bamboo building, which was originally quite calm, suddenly burst into a palpitating momentum, followed by an earth shaking shock, as if to break the whole bamboo building.


    Such a change has never happened before!


    "What happened?"


    "This Who just went in? Did you see that? "


    "I only saw a man walk in and leave a family name on the board!"


    Just ten minutes later, the result of the game came out.


    There is a man in the bamboo house. Kill all the experts sent by other families one by one! No one left!


    Seeing this result, all people are suspicious. How many years will this kind of thing appear?


    People have guessed which family master actually made such an earth shaking move!


    "Is it the Ling family? Or just promoted to a medium-sized family? "


    Many people looked along the line of sight, but found that Ling Feng''s face was livid, and the family master he brought also failed to walk out of the bamboo building.


    There are many family members who are no different from him. They are all ugly! After all, they didn''t send any cabbages! It''s a highly selective master!


    It was as if the man had evaporated out of thin air.


    But also in the rear of all the people did not pay attention to, the servant sent by Ma Zhan to participate in the competition appeared in a strange way, with almost no scars on his body, and said respectfully: "fortunately, it''s not a disgrace!"


    It took a long time to digest this matter, until this time, he finally determined that he was not dreaming.


    He Really fly on the branch to become a Phoenix, before the days of depression, is the end.


    But also at this time, is in the heart depressed, unable to vent Yue Linglong and Ling Feng two people also at the same time found the ancient Qianqiu.


    "Well, what bad luck! How come I met such a broom as soon as I came out! No wonder Yue Linglong said in a strange way.


    Ling Feng is also ugly cold hum way: "I heard you not long ago, also want to pursue exquisite?"? You can come to this place with your goods? Don''t let me see you again, get out of here


    Standing behind Gu Qianqiu, Ma Zhan looks gloomy for a moment. However, Gu Qianqiu holds out a hand to indicate that they don''t need to do anything.


    He just glanced at them and sneered. Now he knew the strength of his family.


    He and the two people in front of him are not in the same world.


    Do you need to mind what Ants say?


    One of the lowest servants he brought can kill all the so-called experts in their eyes!


    So ancient thousand autumn did not say what, just with a face of sneer left.


    Yue Linglong looked at his back and said: "hum, let him go like this. It''s really cheap for him! Every time I see him, I feel uncomfortable all over! "


    Ling Feng doesn''t matter: "it''s just a mole ant. Why should we have a common understanding with him?" Back in Yanwu hall, Gu Qianqiu finally found some familiar feelings. Previously, he felt like he was in a dream After I came back, I had a down-to-earth sense of familiarity.


    Of course, there was also a more familiar voice of irony.


    "Oh, little sloppy is back?"


    "I didn''t see you all day yesterday. I thought you were shamed and killed yourself after you were rejected by Yue Linglong. Alas, it''s a pity."


    Listening to these people''s words, Gu Qianqiu didn''t say anything, even with a smile on his face, because he now knew that he was not an orphan without father and mother.


    Not only that.


    His family is the only planet level family in the dust space.


    Although he has not yet reached his age and was recalled to his family, he knows that he has a family after all.


    Therefore, he could not refute the taunts of others before and could only endure them in silence.


    Now there is no need to refute.


    "Young master, you don''t have to be so patient. As long as you give an order to kill some unimportant people, it''s still no big deal." Ma Zhan said in his ear.


    "It''s not necessary." The past thousand years still shook his head.


    But even so, hearing that harsh voice, still let him can''t help but frown, rarely showed a look of anger incomparable.


    "You again! Forever! Where did you die yesterday? Don''t do anything serious every day! Don''t forget, what did you come to Yanwu hall for! Don''t you know how much dust has fallen in a day without cleaning? "


    It was the lecturer who cast him out of Wutang yesterday.


    It seems that when you see a few people coming back here, you''ll be shameless. Why don''t you bring them back with you? It''s true. After all, he who is close to the ink is black. Students should never learn from him! "Several teenagers echoed and laughed at Gu Qianqiu.


    Gu Qianqiu doesn''t mind the irony of others, but this lecturer, to tell you the truth, he can''t get used to it a long time ago. Is he the right person to teach?


    A pair of hands clenched into a fist in the sleeve of ancient Qianqiu. There was such an impulse that he let this guy die in front of him.


    But after thinking about it, he still let go of his hand and let out his breath. In order to plan, he could only bear it for a while.


    The most important thing to go back to Yanwu hall is to go to the firewood room first and clean up the things. After all, it''s hard to say how to live in the firewood room in his capacity.


    But just as he went to the woodshed, some urgent shouts came from one side.


    "Thousand years! Why didn''t you hear me calling you so many times


    A young man with a little shortness of breath came trotting over.


    Seeing this man, a pair of eyes of the ancient thousand autumn brightened up in an instant.


    Because standing in front of him is his only friend, Chen Chen.


    Gu Qianqiu doesn''t know much about Chen Chen. He doesn''t seem to be very happy when he is in Yanwu hall. He used to be a son of a big family, but he was driven out for some reason.


    However, what makes Gu Qianqiu more envious is that Chen Chen has a childhood sweetheart. He came to Yanwu hall for the sake of his beloved woman. It''s commendable that even if Chen Chen is a bit down and out, the woman doesn''t look down on him.


    "What are you doing here?" Ancient thousand autumn said with a smile.


    Chen Chen didn''t seem to see the servants behind him. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "of course I''m looking for you!"

 Chapter 3191

    When Chen Chen''s hand was on the shoulder of ancient Qianqiu, those servants behind him were all momentarily squinting, and each of them showed a hint of killing intention, as if Chen Chen had any ulterior attempt, he could kill him instantly!


    Thousands of years of nature is aware of a few people''s movements, quickly made a wink at several people.


    Chen Chen also discovered the existence of several people at this time and asked curiously, "Qianqiu, are these people your relatives? Why haven''t you heard of your relatives before


    Gu Qianqiu shook his head with a smile and said, "if I have a chance to explain to you later, what''s the matter when you come to me?"


    Chen Chen didn''t think much, but his eyes were slightly bright. He looked at Gu Qianqiu and said, "this time, you have to help me!"


    It turns out that Chen Chen really has something to ask Gu Qianqiu to help him. Tomorrow, he will go to the suburbs with that young man.


    However, his childhood sweetheart said that he would take his two best friends with him. In this way, Chen Chen is the only man. How can he bear to face three women?


    Gu Qianqiu, who was in the same situation as Gu Qianqiu, had only such a friend in the martial arts hall, so naturally he came to find Gu Qianqiu and asked him to go with him.


    After thinking about it, he agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, according to Chen Chen, it was time to gather in a nearby mountain forest. After thinking for a long time, Ma Zhan left several people to wait outside the forest.


    Hearing the arrangement, Ma Zhan said anxiously, "little Lord, in this way, we can''t guarantee your safety!"


    There are also some headaches in ancient times, but it''s not reasonable to take these people to experience in the suburbs with Chen Chen and them.


    Moreover, he knew that Ma Zhan was also one-sided, belonging to the kind that could not be persuaded.


    Finally, Gu Qianqiu could only deliberately pretend to have a face, and slowly said four words: "this is an order!"


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard this, Ma Zhan said nothing.


    After a day of getting along with each other yesterday, Gu Qianqiu finally found the big killer. As long as these four words are said, they will never dare to say anything more.


    Alone came to the agreed assembly site, several people have been waiting there early, Chen Chen and his name is Ye Xuan sitting together.


    Two women sitting in another place, among them, Gu Qianqiu actually saw the school flower of Yanwu hall! Shen Qin! In the whole Yanwu hall, it was more popular than Yue Lingling.


    And another woman named Xia ran, although slightly inferior to Shen Qin, is also a full beauty.


    Several people also found the arrival of the ancient Qianqiu, Chen Chen immediately stood up to say hello: "Qianqiu, finally come!"


    He seemed to be relieved when he said this.


    Gu Qianqiu is a celebrity in Yanwu hall. Of course, he has a bad reputation.


    Shen Qin and Xia ran naturally recognized Gu Qianqiu at the same time, and their face became a little ugly immediately. They muttered in a low voice: "hum, who did I think it was? How did I find this guy? What an eyesore


    Gu Qianqiu immediately knew why Chen Chen had to be his own company. It seems that these two young ladies are also the kind of gossipy masters.


    Chen Chen shows a sorry look to Gu Qianqiu, but Gu Qianqiu doesn''t care much. This kind of words can''t touch him too much now.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan, who was beside Chen Chen Chen, made a comeback and said, "at least I''m a friend who came out to experience together. Since I''m Chen''s friend, I''m naturally my friend. Next, we have to work together to tide over the difficulties."


    Maybe it''s because they give ye Xuan face, and they don''t want to look at Gu Qianqiu any more.


    "Well, I don''t think he''s worthy of being my friend, but don''t let us down next!"


    Then the four men got up and went deeper into the mountain forest to find those powerful monsters to hone their strength.


    I always feel a little uncomfortable with this scene.


    Fortunately, Chen Chen found the dilemma of the past thousand years, and left behind to chat with him every sentence.


    The three girls in front of me are also chatting incessantly, as if they don''t care about the powerful monster in the mountain forest.


    It seems to mention the annual grand dinner of Yanwu Hall tomorrow. Gu Qianqiu also knows about it, but in the past years, he has nothing to do with it.


    From what they would like to wear at the dinner party, the three girls talked about their partners.


    Referring to this, Xia ran said with a bitter face: "hum, Xiaoxuan has Chen Chen, so I''m sure I''m not worried. Qinqin is a school flower with numerous pursuers. Naturally, I''m not worried about whether I have a dance partner. I''m afraid I''ll be lonely tomorrow."


    In fact, Xia Ran''s appearance is also pretty good, the suitor must have, this words is just a casual whining and joking.


    However, after hearing these words, the other two girls chirped and laughed. Shen Qin, the school flower, glanced at Gu Qianqiu behind him and said, "there is Gu Qianqiu. He must have no partner. How about you two make do with it?"Hearing this, Xia ran immediately changed his face, looked back at Gu Qianqiu, and even shivered. It seemed that he thought of something terrible, and said with disdain: "just him? Let''s forget it! Even if I''m blind, I''m sure I won''t ask him to be my partner. If I had to do this, you might as well kill me! "


    Shen Qin said with a smile: "I''m just joking with you, when what''s true!"


    Chen Chen, who was walking behind, said to Gu Qianqiu with an unnatural expression: "Qianqiu, I''m sorry. I''ll let you come out and accept the anger you shouldn''t have."


    Gu Qianqiu just shrugged and said, "nothing, I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Then in a few people talking, a huge monster, finally slowly from the side of the forest in the depths of the body slowly emerged.


    Seeing this monster, several people showed their vigilance. After all, the previous jokes were meant to be jokes. It was a matter of life, and they could not tolerate their carelessness.


    However, a few talented people will be able to enter the big beast festival soon.


    Gu Qianqiu didn''t look at it, so he rushed forward to help. As a result, the monster''s eyes suddenly brightened. His tired eyes suddenly became very bright. Then he suddenly forced himself to make a tiger attack on Gu Qianqiu.


    "Qianqiu, be careful!"


    One side of Chen Chen only had time to shout on such a sentence, and then suddenly pushed the ancient Qianqiu aside, which was not injured.


    But in this way, the huge monster also escaped through a gap revealed by Chen Chen.

 Chapter 3192

    As soon as the monster escaped, the girl named Xia ran came to Gu Qianqiu with an angry face and said angrily, "it''s all because of this oil bottle! A good big demon, just run away


    Chen Chen asked Gu Qianqiu, "are you ok?" Then stand up, face some ugly said: "forget it, Qianqiu he didn''t mean to, you don''t see, the previous situation how critical."


    "Hum! That''s it! I knew for a long time that he would hold us back. He is a stinky sweeper. Why can he come out with us to experience? "


    At this time, ye Xuan also pulled the arm of La xiaran and advised: "forget it, however, the monster can still find it again. Let Qianqiu apologize and forget about it."


    Then Chen Chen and ye Xuan kept winking at Gu Qianqiu.


    And sitting on the ground, the fear of ancient Qianqiu, silent for a while, then slowly said: "I was not thoughtful, let the monster run, it is my fault."


    But Xia ran was unreasonable and said: "hum, you still have some self-knowledge! Do you know that you are not qualified to stand with us just because you are such a waste! "


    As she said this, ye Xuan began to ignore their faces.


    "I won''t say anything else. Which family is not a medium-sized family, I and ye Xuan? Although Chen Chen encountered some problems at home, he was also the young master of Chen family! Shen Qin''s family is a large family! Do you think you deserve to stay with us with your goods? "


    When she said this, her face was shining, and Shen Qin, the school flower, was obviously proud of it.


    After all, in the dust space, family strength is the premise of everything. The bigger the backing, the bigger your fist will be.


    Chen Chen looked at Gu Qianqiu with some worries, because he knew that this matter had always been a thorn in the heart of Gu Qianqiu, for fear that he would be a bit upset.


    But when he turned his head, he found an amazing scene. He just sat quietly on the ground to rest, as if he had not been touched by the words just said.


    Of course, he didn''t know that in the mind of the past, any large family or medium-sized family is just a small family that can''t be put on the stage.


    Xia ran looked at it but some angry, cold hum: "it''s really mud can''t help the wall!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a rest, they propose to go on their way again. It can be seen that Xia Ran is still angry with the previous things. However, looking at Gu Qianqiu''s face, he is still full of anger.


    Shen Qin felt that it didn''t matter. After all, her family background determined her vision. As a monster like before, she ran away. There was nothing to be regretted at all.


    Just as the crowd was ready to start, a few rude men''s voices came from the trees not far away.


    "Hey, boss, our luck is really better this time. As soon as we went up the mountain, we came across such a demon beast with a wound. It''s like picking up white!"


    "What''s so proud of such a small monster? OK, it''s an unexpected joy. I''ll bake it tonight."


    The young girls on this side of the grass looked at each other, but before they could discuss it, the party there had already appeared.


    It''s a couple of big guys with coarse clothes, thick eyebrows and big eyes, who don''t look like good people.


    And one of them, shoulder is carrying a just a few people besieged that monster, at this time has completely fainted in the past.


    These people''s eyes lit up immediately after they saw the three girls here.


    "Tut Tut, today''s luck is against the sky. If you don''t want to talk about the white monster, there are still such rare delicacies waiting for my brothers to taste!"


    One of them touched the stubble on his chin and said in a low voice.


    Xia ran, who was standing on Gu Qianqiu''s side, didn''t realize the danger at all. Regardless of the other two women''s eyes, he stepped forward and yelled angrily: "Hey, those over there! What you are carrying on your shoulders is the monster that we have just wounded. According to reason, half of the monster belongs to us! "


    Hearing Xia Ran''s words, the other people''s faces changed. Gu Qianqiu also shook his head slightly. It seems that the woman''s head is not working well.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, the big men on the opposite side were not angry but laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this little girl is really interesting. Well, I can give you half of the monster, but you have to take it yourself!"


    Xia ran doesn''t think it''s right to go, but Chen Chen has quickly reminded: "Xia ran, don''t go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a big man in the opposite crowd, with a laugh, swept in at a very fast speed.


    Speed, with the eyes of several people in ancient times, there is no clue at all!


    Han suddenly appeared behind Xia ran, but with a knock, he fell down. He lifted Xia ran in his hand and said with a laugh: "such beautiful ladies, you can''t waste it. You have to taste it well!"At this time, the school flower Shen Qin also some flustered said: "you What the hell do you want to do! We are students of Yanwu hall! Our family, but you can''t afford to offend them! "


    The big man just threw Xia ran to several people in the rear, and then sneered: "Stinky ladies! How dare you threaten our brothers with our family background? This evening, you can serve my brothers well! "


    Then just in a blink of an eye, Shen Qin and ye Xuan were knocked unconscious.


    Chen Chen couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "let them go!"


    There was a bad voice in the secret passage in the past thousand years. As expected, before Chen Chen rushed to the big man, he felt as if he was hit by a strong force and hit a big tree. He vomited blood more than once.


    The big man gave him a scornful glance: "dog, what kind of hero do you want to play to save the beauty? You are not qualified to do anything with me


    With that, they left with three girls laughing all the way.


    Gu Qianqiu is not stupid enough to rush up to die, but hurriedly goes to investigate Chen Chen''s injury.


    Chen Chen did not have a big problem. After a period of rest, he even wanted to chase him with anger on his face, but he was held down by the ancient Qianqiu.


    Chen Chen said anxiously, "Qianqiu, don''t stop me! They''ve taken Xiaoxuan away! "


    Gu Qianqiu could only hold him tightly and said, "I know you are in a hurry now, but you have to think about it! You rush up now, don''t you want to die? "


    Hearing his words, Chen Chen really calmed down a little, but still with some crying voice: "that What should I do? Can I just watch... "

 Chapter 3193

    Gu Qianqiu couldn''t help sighing. How could he be such a friend.


    "You think, Xia ran and they are not ordinary people, their family background is not vulgar, that school flower Shen Qin''s family is a large family, can they sit around and ignore it?"


    Chen Chen suddenly realized, patted his forehead and said: "yes, I didn''t think of it! Come on! Let''s go and get help


    Fortunately, Chen Chen is very familiar with this area, so before long, he came to a famous large family nearby, the Shen family!


    The Shen family covers an extremely large area. Under the guidance of a servant of the Shen family, they went around all the way, and then they met the master of the Shen family.


    The head of Shen''s family is not Shen Qin''s immediate relative, but a second master of Shen''s family. However, after hearing the news, he was also very angry.


    "What? You said Xiaoqin was taken by someone? "


    Chen Chen showed a look of remorse and said: "not only that, but also Xia ran and ye Xuan!"


    "Well, I see. You wait here first."


    The master of the Shen family obviously didn''t take them seriously, but Gu Qianqiu was keen to hear that the master of the Shen family seemed to say to a servant what he wanted to invite the Xia family and the Ye family to come and discuss.


    Hearing this, the eyebrows of the ancient people frowned slightly. What serious things have happened? Do you still have to wait for other families to come and discuss together?


    Although the three girls have nothing to do with him, ye Xuan is Chen Chen''s lover. Gu Qianqiu doesn''t want anything to happen to them.


    But he thought that the Shen family was a large family, so he didn''t add to it.


    The efficiency of the Shen family was very fast, and soon two middle-aged people with extraordinary air rushed to the place, and then they discussed with the Shen family owner in a room.


    Chen Chen can only worry outside.


    Fortunately, the closed door was opened again soon. The Shen family leader walked to them with a gloomy face and said, "you two, tell us more about the previous situation, where you met the gang, and their characteristics!"


    The past thousand years did not speak, but Chen Chen spoke slowly.


    After hearing the name of the mountain forest, Gu Qianqiu clearly saw that the Shen family and the other two middle-aged people were shocked.


    Later, after hearing Chen Chen''s detailed introduction to those great men, this fear became more and more obvious!


    The head of the Shen family looked ugly and whispered to the other two: "it''s troublesome! If these two boys are right, they have provoked the bandits who should not be provoked! "


    Those big men are not just a few of them, but a group of bandits with a large scale who set up camp in the mountains! And rampant for a long time, a long time has not been eradicated, but also enough to see its strength!


    Even the Shen family, as a large family, has to worry about whether it is for the sake of a younger generation To offend such a powerful enemy?


    Hearing this in Chen Chen''s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue. He stepped forward anxiously and said, "time is urgent. If you delay again, they will be in danger. If you are afraid, tell me where they are locked up and I will find them myself!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man from the Ye family was angry and directly kicked Chen Chen in the abdomen. He didn''t have a good airway: "it''s not because you''re a waste and didn''t protect Ye Xuan! It''s a good thing to say! "


    Just say, he seems to feel not Jie Qi, is a kick in Chen Chen''s abdomen, originally on the body has hurt in the body of Chen Chen directly fainted.


    The master of the Shen family came forward to stop the Ye family, but his face was also a little ugly. He said to Gu Qianqiu, "I will take care of your companion. I don''t blame you for this. I can only blame them for being cautious! Ran to that mountain forest! But this We have a long-term plan, so don''t get involved! "


    Gu Qianqiu didn''t say anything. He just waited for Chen Chen to be carried into a room of the Shen family. After applying the medicine, he thought for a while and left the Shen family alone.


    Although Shen Qin and Xia ran didn''t have a good impression on them, Gu Qianqiu couldn''t just watch them being ruined.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan, who has a good impression.


    So he decided to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the middle of a deep mountain, there is a very eye-catching camp, which covers an extremely large area and has no less than a large family.


    What''s more, these people don''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    Shen Qin, Xia ran and ye Xuan are locked up in this camp. The three girls who have never experienced this kind of thing are all in a hurry.


    But because of the family behind them, they are not too desperate.


    After all, in their eyes, the family will send someone to save them!


    But sitting at the top of a rough looking ugly bloated man, it is to see their mind, a laugh: "don''t worry, no one dares to save you!"


    Not only that, he also called a subordinate and said, "have you found out the family behind them?"The same looking man sneered: "check it out, a Shen family, a Xia family, a Ye family."


    How dare two big family members fight with each other? Send them a message! Let''s just say that these three girls have offended our Shanzhai. Let them prepare gifts and come to the door to make amends! "


    Hearing this, the three women obviously don''t believe it. After all, how could their family just watch them fall into the den of thieves?


    But at night, a scene that really made them despair appeared.


    The gifts from the three families were almost piled up into a hill and placed in this room.


    It was a servant sent by the Shen family who was in charge of delivering the gift. The man did not look at Shen Qin from the beginning to the end, but with the words of fear, he complimented the big man sitting on the top.


    The big man, who was the leader of the mountain stronghold, stood up laughing and his fat began to shake.


    He slowly went to Shen Qin''s body and squatted down. He opened his mouth but showed a half of his front teeth. He said grimly: "see, your family has given up on you. Among the three girls, I like you! I won''t argue with the brothers about the other two girls. But tonight, you have to serve me well. It''s the first time for me to have a taste of fresh food for a pretty girl like you! "


    Three women''s tears DC, keep shaking their heads, but because their mouths are all sealed, they can''t make any sound, they can only keep crying helplessly, because they can''t imagine what will happen to them!

 Chapter 3194

    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "lift everything down. Remember, no one can disturb Laozi''s elegance tonight!"


    Several men in coarse cloth answered and moved all the gifts in the room. Then the whole room was left with only three women and the ugly man.


    The big man''s eyes seemed to be flashing green light, and his mouth was about to shed saliva. He rubbed his hands and said, "Hey, little lady, this time we should get down to business. Don''t worry, I won''t be too aggrieved by you later!"


    Shen Qin''s eyes were red, his whole face was wet with tears, and he kept shaking his head, while the other two women also showed a sad expression of death.


    But just as the big man put his hand on Shen Qin''s shoulder and was ready to start, a confused sound came from outside the room.


    Many people''s screams ring out in turn, as if someone has been killed.


    One of his subordinates suddenly stumbled in with a look of panic on his face.


    The big man said angrily, "didn''t I say that! No one is allowed to disturb my master''s elegance tonight. Did you not hear me or what I said? "


    The subordinate was flustered and said: "old Boss, there''s a sudden attack outside! Now I don''t know who started it. There are many deaths and injuries among the brothers! "


    Shen qinyi''s eyes are slightly brighter, and there is also a trace of hope in his eyes.


    But with the next sentence of the big man, it made her cold again.


    The man got up in a rage and hummed coldly, "what are you flustered about! It''s nothing but the Shen family. It''s just a dream to break into the Shanzhai with the goods of their family! Let the second, the third and the fourth come forward and kill all the people! Don''t disturb me! "


    When the subordinate was ordered to go out, the big man once again put on a disgusting fat face and said with a smile: "little beauty, don''t worry, no one will disturb us tonight, so let''s continue..."


    The big man wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t pay attention to the sound of fighting and killing outside. He just took off Shen Qin''s pink coat carefully.


    Seeing the exposed crisp shoulder, his eyes were a little straight. With a pair of slightly trembling hands, he slowly went down and was about to take off his last underwear again.


    Suddenly there was a roar outside the room, and then there was a fierce impact, which made all the men slip and fall to one side.


    Wait until he just climbed up, outside the room is a few people face flustered ran in.


    "What''s going on?"


    The big man is very angry. How can someone disturb him every time he wants to do business! Just a few mole ants, do you want him to come out in person?


    But when he heard the next sentence, he was completely stunned.


    "Boss, it''s not good! The second, third and fourth masters, as well as several worshippers in the stockade, were killed instantly by several people from the other side! More than that There are countless casualties in the whole village! The rest It''s probably just a few of us! "


    In addition, the one who rushed in was just like crazy, sitting on the ground, muttering and repeating: "demon devil! It''s a devil


    "What?"


    The big man is also completely scared. He knows the most powerful ones in the stockade. They are all the same masters as him!


    In the past, many families wanted to attack, but they all joined hands to kill them easily.


    But Who did you offend this time! Even the Shen family of that large family could not have such strength!


    "Who is it! Could it be that all the members of the top rich and powerful family have come out? "


    In his mind, I''m afraid only that kind of existence can make such appalling moves!


    But when he heard his subordinates'' words, he opened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Boss! Only a few people did it! Although it''s not clear when it''s dark, it''s not more than ten! "


    Hearing this, not only he, but also Shen Qin, who had been extremely helpless, were shocked. After listening to their words, there were only a few people on the other side, so they killed the whole bandit gang!


    What a powerful force it must be! If their family can have such friends, they will never be bullied again!


    The big man thought about it for a while. Just as he wanted to get out of the door, a few people in black with some blood came into the door.


    A few people are all expressionless, as if the previous everything is not what they do in general.


    The first one kicked the big man out of the distance and struggled for a long time. After struggling for a long time, the man stood up and said with a smile: "this hero, we have no injustice in the past, but we have no hatred in recent days. Why should we kill them all and let our brothers live?"


    No one paid any attention to him. The big man shivered. He didn''t know when he was provoked by these murderous gods.


    But the appearance of the next scene, but let his eyelids tremble, is to know why the other side came.


    After entering the door, the other men in black stood on both sides of the door orderly, as if they were waiting for someone.The first one, however, slowly walked up to the three Shen Qin people who did not stop looking for help, and then tore off the cloth that was sealed on the three women''s mouths.


    At this moment, the three girls dare not speak.


    Shen Qin was silent for a moment, or summoned courage: "thank you for your help! Thank you very much. I really can''t repay you! I don''t know how many Did you come here on the Commission of our family? "


    Although she doesn''t think her family has so much energy to invite so many masters, this is the only explanation.


    But the man in black shook his head without expression, just said lightly: "we are ordered by the young master, your family, not so big face."


    Young master? What young master?


    The three girls are all at a loss. They think of Chen Chen, but even if Chen Chen''s family comes out, it''s impossible to send such a powerful master. It''s a family Top class can send the master!


    After finishing that sentence, Ma Zhan stood on the same side of the door and waited quietly.


    No one dares to gasp.


    Fortunately, not long after, the door finally heard the sound of footsteps, the three women are with endless curiosity to look at the past, want to see who the young master is.


    But after seeing the man who appeared at the door, the three girls were completely stunned and broke her head. She didn''t expect to see this man.


    Gu Qianqiu walked in with a smile on his face. When he passed Ma Zhan, he could not help patting his shoulder and said, "well done, keep up!"

 Chapter 3195

    Ma Zhan bowed his head respectfully: "young master, this is what we should do. I''m really sorry to have kept young master waiting for a long time."


    Gu Qianqiu didn''t say anything, just walked slowly to Shen Qin''s side, and then untied them.


    "I''m sorry I''m a little late, but at least I caught up."


    The three women didn''t speak until the rope was untied, still in a confused state.


    Because the three of them, even in their dreams, would be rescued by the young man in front of them one day!


    In the daytime, Xia Ran has been humiliating the ancient thousand years!


    At the thought of this, even Shen Qin could not help but lower his head and felt guilty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qianqiu asked curiously, are the three girls scared to be silly because of the impact of this event? That would be a bit of a problem.


    There doesn''t seem to be any medicine for this in his family''s contact point.


    It took Ye Xuan a long time to digest the news. She looked at Gu Qianqiu carefully and said, "it''s ok It''s just Forget it. What about Chen Chen? "


    After thinking about it, Gu Qianqiu told the story of the two men going to the Shen family for help. When he said this, he could not help but glance at Shen Qin, but found that she did not have any strange look, as if he had expected such a thing to happen.


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "the so-called big family is just like this. It''s all about interests and human life It''s also a benefit that can be calculated. "


    Gu Qianqiu couldn''t understand these words. Ma Zhan suddenly said: "young master, there should have been some fish who had escaped from the net before. What should we do with them?"


    Gu Qianqiu raised his head and looked at the big man shivering in the corner, as well as several of his subordinates. He just waved his hand at will and said, "do what you should do."


    Ma Zhan clasped his fist and said, "I understand."


    Then several men in black left the house quietly again, and there were several howls in the whole camp.


    The whole camp was burnt down.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the three girls obviously still have some lingering fear. Even if all the bandits in the mountain forest have been eliminated, there is no danger. Gu Qianqiu still takes Ma Zhan and others to send the three girls back to the Shen family.


    The Shen family, which had already given up Shen Qin completely, was totally stupid after seeing the three women return safely.


    This is especially true of the head of the Shen family. Even though a burst of guilt appeared on his face, he still welcomed the people in.


    Not long after, a couple with red and swollen eyes rushed in. It was Shen Qin''s parents.


    The head of the Shen family sighed, and then, after learning what happened in the camp, his eyes toward the past changed in an instant.


    "We are very grateful to you for your help. Please stay and let''s do our best to be the host of the land."


    It''s hard to be gracious, but the three girls also try their best to stay, so Gu Qianqiu has to attend the banquet under the Shen family.


    When he saw the dozens of delicious dishes that he could not even dream of in the past, his eyes were completely straight.


    In this world There is such delicious food that people will drool at a glance?!


    Gu Qianqiu did not get rid of the shadow of the past until Ma Zhan coughed quietly behind him.


    Perhaps knowing some of the details of the camp, the master of the Shen family directly arranged Gu Qianqiu''s position beside him, even more important than him.


    Ma Zhan is standing behind Gu Qianqiu. According to him, having dinner with the young master on the same table is the biggest disrespect to the young master!


    "Come on, come on! Mr. Gu, here''s to you! "


    Gu Qianqiu''s face was embarrassed. His life in the past was basically completely insulated from such luxurious things as wine, so where would he drink?


    So he had to wave his hand to indicate that he would not drink.


    The master of the Shen family was stunned. He didn''t persuade him any more. He just asked a question when he was having a banquet: "where is the old master from?"


    At this time, he was already full of curiosity about Gu Qianqiu. After all, Ma Zhan, standing behind Gu Qianqiu, had made the Shen family master''s pressure increase sharply. It was hard for him to imagine how there could be such a powerful master in the world?


    These people, since they can destroy that camp, naturally they can also destroy his family!


    Although he was silent for a moment, it was difficult to answer this question. He grew up here, but he knew a few days ago that he didn''t seem to be born here.


    Ma Zhan, who was standing behind him, suddenly said coldly, "this is not what you should ask. The details of the young master are not what people like you can inquire about!"


    The head of the Shen family shrunk his neck, but he didn''t complain at all, because he was absolutely sure that this young man was not simple!


    At least it may be a teenager from a top class!


    So he took a look at Shen Qin, who was not far away from ancient times. Then he said with a smile, "young master Gu, are you still unmarried? Unfortunately, we haven''t got a good match yet. "Listen to this, Gu Qianqiu just drank a mouthful, almost gushed out.


    This Shen family leader is really Be frank enough!


    Although he didn''t say it directly, only a fool couldn''t understand what he said.


    He carefully raised his head and looked at Shen Qin, but found that Shen Qin was also looking at himself with a slight red face.


    His heart suddenly began to jump more than crazy, because Shen Qin is really beautiful, school flowers are not casually said, even if it is Yue Linglong, in front of her may be inferior to many.


    In the past, for people in his capacity, this kind of thing did not even need to think about. A beautiful woman can be called a school flower, and at the same time, she was backed by a large family.


    I''m afraid that the pursuers of such a person can have a long way to go.


    But now, Gu Qianqiu has no doubt. As long as he is willing to nod his head, Shen Qin will be able to send him to his bed this evening according to the idea of the Shen family leader.


    To say that there is no heart, it must be false, he is a man after all.


    The Shen family leader is not in a hurry. He just looks at the past thousand years with a smile.


    Shen Qin is also looking at the ancient Qianqiu, looking at that appearance is a little nervous, frown slightly.


    But with the words of the ages, her brows finally spread.


    "Master Shen is joking How can a person like Miss Shen worry about no one to marry? "


    Shen''s family leader looked back regretfully, but he was not in a hurry. After all, it was not a complete failure to listen to this.


    Shen Qin nodded to Gu Qianqiu with a little gratitude. After all, she knew very well that she was only a little short of becoming a tool of the family.

 Chapter 3196

    The next day, the banquet of Yanwu hall was held as scheduled. The whole Yanwu hall, from the top to the bottom, including the headmaster, the lecturer and all the students, attended the meeting.


    This is the custom of Yanwu hall, which has been handed down for hundreds of years. Every year, it never changes.


    All of them, dressed in solemn costumes, stood under the banquet stage and listened quietly to the old man''s speech on the stage.


    The old man, named Qi De, has been the principal of Yanwu hall for more than 20 years.


    "Students, tonight''s dinner is a great tradition of our Yanwu Hall..."


    Some of the opening words, however, were drowsy.


    However, as the old man''s words changed, all the people present were in a strong spirit.


    "In the past few hundred years, there have been so many celebrities in our martial arts hall. For example, one of the current chief worshippers of the Helan family, a top power, came out of our Yanwu hall!"


    "And that big family, the current owner of the dragon family, was just like you, standing here, listening to such an old man as me


    The applause was thunderous, and everyone''s face was shining with brilliance. After all, listening to the thunderous names, where could anyone not be excited?


    Moreover, these people, without exception, are all students who came out of their martial arts performance hall!


    At the end of the party, there was a young man in white. He was not the slovenly young man he had been a few days ago.


    Ma Zhan stood behind Gu Qianqiu, listening to the words of the headmaster above, with a disdainful smile, and said in a small voice: "I''ve heard about the master of the dragon family. It seems that not long ago I didn''t know what was going on. I heard about one of our contact points. I want to be a subordinate of the young master''s family, but no one cares about him."


    Gu Qianqiu never thought that there was such a source. He had heard of the reputation of the Nalong family. It was said that it was a very famous large family within a hundred miles, even more than the Shen family.


    But he just listened in silence. If it wasn''t for Chen Chen who had to pull himself over, he might not have come at all.


    On the stage, the old man''s opening speech of the dinner party has come to an end.


    With the fall of the last sentence, the whole dinner scene was completely fried.


    "I don''t want to say much. Tonight is your time. Whether you can find a suitable partner is the first test of the college."


    With a melodious music, dim lights, countless young girls have been in pairs.


    At this time, a startling sound sounded in the ancient millennium.


    "Oh, isn''t it that we are old and young, dressed in such a manner that we almost can''t recognize it. Are you here to clean the toilet for the party?"


    Gu Qianqiu squinted and took a look at the man, but found that it was the young man who made a fool of himself in class two days ago.


    At this time, the youth stood beside a pretty girl.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s so funny that you want to come to the dinner party just because you''re so good. You look like a dog. Isn''t there no one to be your partner? It''s just asking for nothing. "


    More and more people have found the existence of the past, laughing heartily.


    The young man who first spoke suddenly remembered something and said with a smile: "by the way, I remember. You seem to like Yue Linglong, right? Shall we bring her here for you, or she may be your partner? "


    When this sentence just fell, a voice with indifference suddenly rang up.


    "Master Sun, you don''t speak. No one treats you as dumb!"


    It''s true that Cao Cao is just around the corner. Yue Linglong''s face is frosty, holding a young man''s hand in her hand and walking slowly.


    The young man surnamed sun was not afraid of Yue Linglong, but because the young man she was holding was the young master of the Ling family, who could not be provoked.


    Lingyue is not polite to you. Now I''ll take an oath to you


    Listen to this, a lot of the sound of air conditioning sound.


    "Tut, Ling Feng is really with Yue Linglong! Yes, besides him, who can be worthy of Yue Linglong? "


    "Hey hey, I guess that''s going to piss your pants all the time?"


    Others are talking about other things.


    "Yue Linglong is a famous flower. I don''t know who our famous school flower Shen Qin will look for this time?"


    Hearing these gossip, especially hearing Shen Qin''s name, Yue Linglong''s face became more ugly.


    Because in Yanwu hall, the person she hates most is Shen Qin!No matter what things are hidden pressure on her head, if not because of the existence of Shen Qin, then the name of school flower must be her!


    So, she naturally sent this kind of anger to Gu Qianqiu. She glanced at Gu Qianqiu, who was dressed like a dog in her eyes, but could not hide the stink, and said, "I''ll repeat it to you at last! You will never be worthy of me because of your goods. In the future, please respect some others and yourself, and don''t make everyone look bad! "


    More and more people are casting their eyes here. Many people are looking at the ancient Qianqiu with pity and thinking that if they are the ancient Qianqiu, they may have to find a place to drill in.


    Gu Qianqiu never spoke or even looked at Yue Linglong. In many people''s eyes, it was not only because of inferiority, but also because of the sadness after being rejected.


    Yue Linglong looks like she is keeping her eyes closed for thousands of years. She is angry in her heart, but Ling Feng is indifferent and says, "why be angry with such little people, let''s go!"


    Yue Linglong took a deep breath, just turned to leave, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a graceful figure and frowned.


    Shen Qin came towards them from a distance.


    The target, it seems, is aimed at Lingfeng.


    See this scene, a lot of good people immediately hold their breath to watch.


    "Good guy, isn''t Shen Qin going to rob a man with Yue Linglong?"


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play! I don''t know how lucky Lingfeng was in her last life. She could be favored by these two people at the same time

 Chapter 3197

    Yue Linglong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she soon began to wonder. After all, she had never heard of the connection between Ling Feng and Shen Qin?


    It can even be said that Shen Qin has never been particularly close to any heterosexual performance in this martial arts hall.


    But this kind of doubt, soon was covered by a kind of deep anger.


    As soon as she looked up, she found that Ling Feng was full of surprise on her face, and even a little excited, as if she was thinking about how to talk to Shen Qin.


    "Ling Feng!" Yue Linglong angrily called out.


    But the young master of the Ling family didn''t seem to hear this sentence. As Shen Qin was about to walk up to him, he finally took good measures and said, "Miss Shen You... "


    Words just fell, he was stunned, because until then, he found that Shen Qin was looking at, has not been his own.


    Shen Qin passed by and walked directly behind them.


    And behind them


    Gu Qianqiu slowly opened his eyes, showed a smile, nodded and said, "Hello, Miss Shen."


    A lot of people are confused. After all, in their eyes, Gu Qianqiu is not able to fight Shen Qin.


    What''s wrong with Shen Qin?


    But then they felt that their ears were not deaf.


    Shen Qin chuckled at the ancient Qianqiu, then stretched out a hand, with a look of hope: "can I invite you to be my dance partner?"


    After thinking about it, Gu Qianqiu didn''t refuse. He just said with some apologies, "I have to say in advance that I don''t know how to dance. You have to let me know."


    "Never mind. I can teach you."


    Shen Qin and Gu Qianqiu walked slowly to the other side of the stage, leaving behind a crowd of people standing in the ground.


    Soon, the whole party will be followed by vibration, looking at the stage that was originally a very different pair of combinations, no one knows what happened.


    Would Shen Qin invite Gu Qianqiu to be his dance partner?


    And the most important thing is That pair of figures seems to be a good match on the stage


    This is even more intolerable!


    Yue Linglong in particular, her eyes seem to be about to send out anger, she has always felt that ancient Qianqiu in front of her is a dog!


    Every time I smile to the past, I just see the poor stray animals, subconsciously smile.


    But now, the trash in her eyes is dancing with Shen Qin!


    But she Yue Linglong, actually turned into a joke!


    The previous scene, but many people have seen in the eyes, she has seen a lot of pity for their own eyes


    "How can this trash be here?"


    Ling Feng, beside her, was also gnashing her teeth. Yue Linglong became a joke. Why is he not?


    As the young master of the Ling family, he may inherit the family property and become the owner of the Ling family in the future. When did he ever make such a fool of himself!


    The old man came to the dinner party and sued the other two things.


    "Mr. Qi, please give us an explanation!"


    Looking at the angry two, Zide frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Noisy? "


    Yue Linglong on one side said in advance: "that ancient Qianqiu, he is only responsible for sweeping the floor. He is not a student of Yanwu hall at all! He''s not qualified to be here! I also ask the headmaster to come out in person and drive this little scum out! "


    Zide frowned deeper: "can a sweeper sneak in here? It''s really a bit of a shame! "


    Then he snorted coldly: "I would like to see who gave him the courage to come here!"


    Yue Linglong''s mouth turned slightly up, but she thought that when Gu Qianqiu was driven out, she could not make him better. She must teach him some lessons!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qianqiu, who is learning how to dance with Shen Qin, suddenly feels that someone is holding his collar and pulling him.


    Looking around, it was the headmaster of Yanwu hall, Qi De.


    "Who gave you the courage to come here? A sweeper is not qualified to come here. Get out of here


    After finishing his clothes, Gu Qianqiu only saw Yue Linglong and Ling Feng behind Qi De, and instantly knew what had happened.


    Shen Qin seemed to be angry and wanted to say something, but was blocked by a hand raised by the ancient Qianqiu.


    "May I ask the headmaster, if anyone is invited to the dinner party, why can''t I come here?"


    Qi de said with a smile: "why? You want me to say something worse? Here, fists are everything. Can you understand what I say? "


    "Well, in Yanwu hall, as long as the fist is big enough, right?" As if some naive inquiry.Qi De, including Yue Linglong and Ling Feng, and even a lot of students gathered to watch the excitement laugh.


    However, Yue Linglong suddenly frowned slightly, because she found that Shen Qin, standing beside the ancient Qianqiu As if in the eyes, looking at the headmaster Zide, with some pity?


    As Qi Degang just nodded, Gu Qianqiu suddenly turned his head and yelled in the direction of no one: "come in."


    Voice just fell, there was no time for anyone to respond, seven or eight figure suddenly appeared in the ancient Qianqiu side, one by one stand.


    Zide was stunned for a moment, and then he said in surprise, "who are you? Why do you want to break into our Yanwu hall? "


    He was really a little surprised. At the same time, many lecturers of Yanwu hall came one after another to expel these uninvited guests.


    After getting the advice from the ancient times, the rest of them rushed out one by one to block the experts in the martial arts hall.


    Ma Zhan, on the other hand, didn''t say a word of nonsense, and his body came out in an instant.


    "Bang", the headmaster of martial arts hall, Qi De, was directly kicked out by him.


    The scene was silent.


    This is not over, then, everyone saw that the man step by step in front of Zide, one foot on his chest, with a chilling voice light said: "who gave you the guts, dare to disrespect my young master?"


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    Because the headmaster of Yanwu hall is not an ordinary role. It can be compared with the head of a large family.


    But that''s the kind of person At this time, it is like a dead dog, trampled on the bottom of one''s feet?


    Many people wake up, with more frightened eyes, turn to look at the past in their eyes, but at this time But he was called a young master by that man Through the ages.

 Chapter 3198

    Everyone is looking at the ancient Qianqiu, especially the headmaster Qi De, who is trampled on the ground by Ma Zhan and looks at the ancient Qianqiu with a look of hope.


    Although he couldn''t understand why this stinky floor sweeper suddenly changed into a young master.


    But he had no doubt that if Gu Qianqiu gave the order, these people might really make Yanwu hall blood.


    The man named Ma Zhan, who stepped on his chest, could tell from what he had said before that the other party really didn''t take him seriously


    Gu Qianqiu thought about it and waved to Ma Zhan and others. Then, in full view of the public, several figures flashed by one by one, hidden in the dark and disappeared.


    Everyone dare not breathe, after all, no one knows whether those people will suddenly jump out again.


    If you want to say that the only one present with complacent expression and even some small pa se, maybe it''s only Chen Chen.


    The rest of the people, including Yue Linglong and Ling Feng, are completely stupid.


    But at this time, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded, and finally broke the slightly embarrassed silence.


    "Can you come out with me? I have something to say


    In a twinkling of an eye, they found that the speaker was Shen Qin. However, Shen Qin''s cheeks were a little red at this time. It seemed that he had thought of the words for a long time.


    Gu Qianqiu took a look at all the people and looked at their own eyes. He felt that staying here would be boring, so he went out with Shen Qin.


    But before he went out, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly said to the crowd, "the dinner party continues."


    All of us felt relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is very round tonight. I have to say that the banquet of Yanwu hall really chose a good day.


    Gu Qianqiu and Shen Qin walk leisurely in the moonlight.


    Gu Qianqiu didn''t know what Shen Qin was going to say to himself, but it seemed that she was still using words. Gu Qianqiu didn''t disturb her.


    But after walking for a long distance, Shen Qin finally said a word, just this sentence, let the ancient Qianqiu almost fall.


    "In fact, before I came today, the Shen family arranged a task for me, that is to seduce you."


    Shen Qin stood still, with a piece of already crimson, but also some water mist filled eyes, looking at the ancient millennium.


    Gu Qianqiu was also looking at her, only said with a bitter smile: "Miss Shen Stop laughing


    Shen Qin shook his head and said, "but I didn''t invite you out to say that. I just want to talk to you I''m sorry. "


    Gu Qianqiu was silent.


    "Before, when we went out to practice together, I said something too much. I''m sorry."


    "Well, maybe you don''t know that we, the so-called big family members, are not so beautiful. We should consider the interests of the family in everything. Maybe it will become a tool for the interests of the family. In fact, it is ridiculous to think about it."


    Gu Qianqiu turned his head and found a drop of tears from the corner of Shen Qin''s eyes.


    He was a little impatient. In a panic, he took Shen Qin''s hand.


    Shen Qin slightly a Leng, the blush on the face is more serious, but did not struggle.


    They walked like this. In the middle of their journey, Shen Qin suddenly stood still again and solemnly said to Gu Qianqiu: "although I hate to be a tool of the family, but This time I''m willing


    Hearing these words, the ancients were a little dazed.


    What does that mean?


    And after Shen Qin finished speaking, he turned red and suddenly closed his eyes, and his body moved forward slightly.


    Under the moonlight, Shen Qin''s face looks more and more moving.


    Gu Qianqiu swallowed his saliva. He''s not a fool, but now he''s a bit of a dreamer. He''s a school flower of martial arts school Is this a confession to yourself?


    Looking at the cherry like lips in front of him, he suddenly wanted to slap himself! Gu Qianqiu, Gu Qianqiu, a famous school flower, knows what to say. If you don''t dare, what kind of man is it?!


    But just as Gu Qianqiu lowered his head and was ready to get close to it, there was a flurry in the direction of Yanwu hall at the foot of the mountain. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    Shen Qin and Gu Qianqiu opened their eyes for a moment, then looked at each other, and then ran to the direction of Yanwu hall.


    It seems that there is still some confusion, and even some scream.


    After returning to the dinner party, they learned a terrible thing from others.


    The headmaster of Yanwu hall is dead!


    And he was killed in the training hall! The killer doesn''t know who it is yet!


    At this time, the student who first found Zid''s body was holding his head in pain and saying, "I I don''t know I just saw the headmaster fall suddenly! Don''t say who the murderer is, not even a shadowEveryone was very flustered in the middle of the party, their faces full of shock.


    Because Qi De''s strength is the strongest in Yanwu hall! Enough to show that the enemy can be killed without a sound!


    Such people may be killed at any time, doesn''t it mean that they may also be in danger at any time?


    "This It''s terrible. Who is the killer! I''m going home! "


    "How dare you go home alone so late?! Wouldn''t it be better to give the murderer a chance? "


    Countless students immediately lost their square inch and didn''t know what to do.


    But also at this time, a teacher of Yanwu hall suddenly stood up, clapped his hands and said, "don''t panic, listen to me for a few words!"


    Gu Qianqiu frowned slightly. The person who came out was the teacher named Sun Kang whom he disliked the most.


    The panic gradually faded, Sun Kang stood in the middle of the crowd, a gloomy face said: "now we are crucial, or to find the murderer."


    A lot of people nodded, but there were also criminals on their faces: "but Mr. Sun, no one has seen the murderer''s face, how can we find out the murderer? As long as he doesn''t show up, no one can find him! "


    Sun Kang''s face was gloomy again. He snorted coldly: "you should know that no one in the Yanwu hall will be the opponent of headmaster Qi, so the one who started it It can only be people outside the school. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly turned his head, pointed to Gu Qianqiu''s position and said: "if you want to say that the person who is most likely to instruct his subordinates to kill President Qi, it can only be him! Forever! Are you the killer!

 Chapter 3199

    Listen to him say so, everybody feels as if is such a thing really! In particular, I think of the scene in which the subordinates of the ancient Qianqiu ordered him to fight with Qi school!


    Whether it''s the ability or the motivation for the ages!


    "Mr. Qi is talking to you a little harder, but you are so cruel! Are you still a person? "


    "Hum! I suggest that the murderer be taken down immediately


    People are very angry. Although they are afraid of the strength of those subordinates, they really don''t believe it. With so many people together, they can''t deal with an ancient Qianqiu?


    "Yes! Take him down


    Shen Qin quickly stood up and said: "students, listen to me, before the ancient Qianqiu has been with me, the murderer can not be him!"


    Gu Qianqiu nodded to Shen Qin gratefully, because only he knew that he didn''t give any orders to Ma Zhan and others.


    But principal Qi de If he died in front of him, who would have done it? Who can have such terrible power?


    Shen Qin is the school flower of Yanwu hall, especially her family background is good, so as soon as her words are said, she can barely pacify the people''s emotions, and her voice of trying to win over the past thousand years is much less.


    But Sun Kang snorted again: "Shen Qin, you are a student of the martial arts hall. Why do you want to speak for an outsider?"


    Shen Qin slightly frowned and said, "Mr. Sun, I''m telling the truth! There is absolutely no empty word


    Sun Kang shook his head and said, "you think too simple! Who knows whether there will be any special means of communication between their masters and servants. Even if he gives orders, you will not know! "


    "No matter how you say it, this is the most suspected one in the past thousand years!"


    His words once again aroused people''s emotions, and more and more people clamored to take down the ancient millennium.


    After all, none of them want to happen to them. The sooner they find the murderer, the safer they will be.


    As a result, Shen Qin could only explain with a pale face, but her explanation was so powerless that she was soon buried in the sound of the crowd.


    Gu Qianqiu shook her head.


    Sun Kang disdained to smile, went to Gu Qianqiu behind, bound him, said: "I advise you to be honest with me! If you dare to let your men kill again, I will be the first to kill you! "


    There was no struggle, because he knew that if he could not prove his innocence, what he said was nonsense.


    He just said faintly: "there is another murderer. If you want to waste time on me, please. What do you want me to do?"


    The crowd again clamoured, saying everything, some said he was put in prison, some said that he was simply burned to death.


    Gu Qianqiu noticed that it was Yue Linglong who finally said he would burn him directly.


    He couldn''t help but feel helpless. How could he be so blind at the beginning of his eyes?


    Sun Kang raised his hand, motioned to the crowd to be quiet, and then said faintly, "now you take us to find the houses of your several men. Are they murderers? We will know after interrogation. Do you dare to take us there?"


    He is not a fool. If he really killed Gu Qianqiu, his subordinates would not make them feel better.


    So we have to lock up Gu Qianqiu''s men first.


    Gu Qianqiu naturally has no opinion. Ma Zhan and others are arranged in Chen Chen''s room by him.


    They went all the way, but before they got close to the room, their faces changed


    Because there was a strong smell of blood in that room!


    "And you said you were not a murderer! Your men must have done it again


    The public once again denounced the past.


    In fact, Gu Qianqiu was also very puzzled at this time, because he didn''t give any orders to Ma Zhan at all. So where did the blood smell come from?


    It''s impossible for them to act on their own!


    He was completely stunned when he opened the door.


    Not only he, but all the students behind him were all stunned, and Sun Kang''s hand, which was bound by the ancient ages, also drew back like lightning.


    Ancient thousand autumn quietly swallowed saliva, although and these people do not have any feelings for the time being, but at least is his subordinates.


    And these people At this time, they were all dead!


    Lying on the ground in all directions, we can see that they probably didn''t struggle too much before they died, but how they died Just like Chad as like as two peas!


    Everyone''s faces were ugly.


    Although the ancient suspicion has been completely eliminated, a more terrifying idea has spread among all people.


    The strength of these people is obvious to all. Any one of them is stronger than the headmaster Zeid!


    Can be such a person, so many people, were all quietly killed, the enemy in the end how terrible ah!At this moment, even the ages are a little flustered.


    And it''s not only that. Soon, a few teachers and students came running in a panic, gasping heavily, pointing to a direction and saying, "no Not good There are a lot of bodies over there. They are all from our martial arts hall! How to die Death is as like as two peas! "


    There were some people who didn''t follow me before, but just for a moment Did someone else get killed?


    Who is the killer? Is it a ghost? But even if it''s a ghost, it has to have a shadow!


    But these killed people have a characteristic, that is, the dead have no sound, and even the shadow of the murderer has not appeared!


    Almost all people were completely flustered up, and even some of the timid ones had already squatted on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Who is the killer If we don''t find the killer, I will die! I don''t want to die! "


    Such fear pervaded everyone''s heart.


    This night was a night of death. In addition to those who had died before, many people had the courage to leave the Yanwu hall.


    but as like as two peas, soon after, there were several dead bodies in the hall of martial arts. They were exactly like the Chancellor chedde.


    Seeing that Shen Qin was in a bit of a panic, Gu Qianqiu held her hand with fear, then came to Sun Kang and said, "if you go on like this, more and more people will die. Aren''t you ready to do something?"


    Sun Kang was also extremely frightened at this time. He said blankly, "ah Do what? What else can I do?! Even the headmaster is dead. Tell me what else I can do

 Chapter 3200

    Gu Qianqiu sighed. It seems that at this time, he could not count on the so-called teacher of Yanwu hall. While everyone gathered, he suddenly stood up and said, "please listen to me."


    Many people recognized Gu Qianqiu and immediately said with disdain: "you are a smelly sweeper. What else can you do? Your men are dead


    "Hum, although you are not the murderer, I advise you to stop talking nonsense. Now no one wants to listen to your nonsense!"


    The old man frowned slightly, but he still said: "everybody, I think it''s better not to walk around at will, just stay in this party. The place here is big enough to accommodate everyone."


    "I told you to stop talking nonsense! What''s the use of all this nonsense? Can we get together and not be killed? "


    Gu Qianqiu shook his head and said: "although I can''t guarantee that the murderer will not commit murder again, as long as we all stay together, as long as the murderer starts next time, we can know who the murderer is! Unless he It''s really a ghost


    Many people are a bright eye, many people who do not agree with the ages, also began to secretly nod.


    There was no objection, so everyone accepted the proposal. No one came out of the party again. All of them sat on the ground, pale, praying that the next death was not their own.


    Li Chen Qin ran and Chen Qin all went out to practice together.


    But they were not much better than the others. All of them were pale. It can be seen that what happened tonight has left a shadow in their hearts.


    See a few people''s appearance, ancient thousand autumn brought a few glasses of water to come over, handed a few people.


    After taking a sip, Shen Qin reluctantly gave a smile and said, "thank you..."


    At this time, the scream sounded, and the crowd gathered again. Gu Qianqiu also immediately stood up and looked around, only to find that there was no ghost shadow!


    But a corpse suddenly appeared at the edge of the crowd. I remember that man, who was still alive and kicking, but at this time


    "Who is it?! Do you see anything? "


    "No, you don''t! Do you see anyone? Who on earth is the murderer? "


    As a result, all of us are the same as the past, and there is no trace of the murderer!


    The crowd stopped talking and there was a strange silence, only the sobbing voice of some timid guys.


    Because a lot of people think of the old saying, unless He''s a ghost!


    To be able to kill people in such a silent way, what else can be but ghosts?


    But in this way, no one dares to go out of this banquet hall, and can only sit here in fear.


    Ancient Qianqiu and Shen Qin are also silent. Soundless and stirless,


    died as like as two peas in the night. Three people died again, and the dead man was dead, without any noise.


    One of them, even in full view of the public, suddenly glared at his eyes, then his face began to twitch, and then the whole person fell down.


    After a few hours, people have already been exhausted, and the fear of the whole night has disturbed everyone''s mind. In this case, let alone sleep, it''s good not to be scared to death.


    Looking at the first ray of sunshine projected in the door, everyone showed a look of relief, and finally It''s till dawn.


    A lot of people ran to the martial arts hall in groups and wanted to run back to their families in the next second. Fortunately, after dawn, it seemed that there was no danger and there was no danger again.


    But when those people returned to a city near Yanwu hall, something even more terrible happened.


    It turns out that last night was not just the dead in Yanwu hall! But the whole city, the whole city, at least hundreds of people died quietly overnight!


    Everyone thinks that the end of the world is coming. After all, such a terrible thing can only be understood as a miracle!


    Fear doesn''t dissipate, but still lingers in everyone''s heart, which is a kind of fear that can''t be resisted or dispelled


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of a hill far away from the martial arts hall, a group of five lay on the top of a tree.


    One of the chubby guys, with a lazy look, said to Zhou Zhong, "what''s up, has the task been completed? A few days have passed, and the task has not been completed yet? "


    On the top of the mountain, it was Zhou Zhong''s five people. In their opinion, they found Gu Qianqiu and handed him over to the contact point of the planetary family. The task should have been completed.


    It''s a reminder that I didn''t finish the task for several days! In this way, in order to prevent accidents, people have to stay here.


    According to their estimation, Gu Qianqiu, no matter how slow he is, should have wandered back to his family by now. At that time, their task should have been judged as completed, and they can return to the magic world.Seeing that Zhou Zhong shook his head as usual, little fat Liu youyou jumped down from the top of the tree and said coldly, "this place where birds don''t shit, I don''t want to stay any longer! Come on, let''s go and find that stinky boy and see what''s going on! There must have been an accident


    Zhou Zhong also thought so. Several people came out of the mountains for the first time and went to a nearby city.


    I have to say that their luck is very good, just came to the city and found a student of Yanwu hall.


    As soon as I inquired about it, I realized that I had not returned to my family, and not only that From that point of contact to escort his servants They''re all dead!


    At the same time, the whole city and the strange things that happened in the martial arts hall were also inquired out one by one.


    Several people looked at each other, are to see each other uneasy look.


    They don''t care what happened in this city, and they don''t have much energy to manage it.


    But their mission, but to find the ancient Qianqiu, to bring him back to the family, and this is a SS level task, after completion will have a full 1000 points of contribution value!


    Everything was already ready, and the task of finding the family was finished.


    But what if Gu Qianqiu died? These days of hard work can not be in vain, so a few people just a little discussion, then decided to go back to the ancient Qianqiu, and then personally sent him home.

 Chapter 3201

    In the middle of the week, several people came to the gate of the martial arts hall again, but this time, the gate of the hall was closed and the defense was very tight.


    Before waiting for a few people to get close to the martial arts hall, Fang Xue already frowned slightly and said, "it''s a strong smell of blood."


    The rest of the people nodded in succession. It seems that the rumors in the city are true. Some terrible things have happened in the martial arts hall. However, they are not here to investigate this matter, but to send the ancient people home.


    Several people did not hide their body shape in the middle of the week. Naturally, they were found by several students guarding the gate at the first time.


    Several students immediately took the initiative to yell: "who is it? Yanwu hall is not hospitable these days! If nothing else, please leave! Otherwise Don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Zhang Shu stepped forward and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. We''re here to protect the past. Please be flexible and let us in."


    Several students looked at each other and then said with disdain and smile, "you mean it? Treat us like fools, don''t you? I warn you guys, this Yanwu hall is not a place where you just want to break in! If you don''t want to die, get out at once! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help sighing and murmuring: "how can I offer a toast and not eat it? I don''t like to eat penalty wine."


    As he nodded slightly, in an instant, only in a moment, originally standing beside him four figures, immediately and strangely appeared beside the students.


    Patted the student on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you want to catch up with one of them?"


    Several students didn''t react until this time. They couldn''t help sweating and said in a trembling voice: "you How did you do it! "


    Zhou Zhong walked forward slowly. Before, he was the only one who didn''t move. He didn''t want to But he is the weakest one among the people now, so it''s better for Liu youyou to do this kind of work.


    He walked to the door without expression and said with a sneer: "open the door, we are not looking for trouble. You should be very clear that if you just wanted to kill you, you would have already died. In our eyes, you are just It''s just a bunch of rubbish. "


    Several students are extremely embarrassed, but they are really afraid of the strength of several people in Zhou Zhong. Some of them don''t know what to do.


    But at this time, the door was suddenly opened, and an old man appeared in the door. After giving a respectful salute to several people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he took the initiative to introduce: "I am the vice principal of Yanwu hall. I have offended many times before, please forgive me."


    Fang Xue snorted coldly and didn''t say anything.


    They are not idiots. The old man has been watching for a long time. It''s estimated that if it wasn''t for their show, they would not open the door now.


    The vice president should also be more afraid of Zhou Zhong. Since then, he quickly invited several people in and said, "you are here to look for Gu Qianqiu. Please follow me."


    In fact, he is also murmuring in his mind, what is the origin of this ancient millennium? Several of his subordinates died last night, and there are several more fierce characters. He has no doubt that these people will crush him to death by using their fingers in the middle of the week.


    Soon, a few people in the middle of the week saw Gu Qianqiu pale again. After a night of fear, Gu Qianqiu was now exhausted. He just learned that he was the son of a big family, but he met with such a thing.


    If he died like this, he would have to die.


    After knowing the intention of Zhou Zhong several people, Gu Qianqiu was immediately grateful.


    Liu youyou stepped forward a few steps and patted Gu Qianqiu''s neck and said: "Stinky boy, it''s not all that goes wrong for the family to go home early. We have to make such a mess and let us wipe your ass, but who makes us kind? Come with us."


    However, he didn''t move. He hesitated and said, "wait Wait a minute


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. He didn''t know which one he was going to do.


    Gu Qianqiu suddenly returned to the banquet hall and said, "listen to me, the situation in the city is not clear now, and I don''t know whether the previous things will happen again tonight. If you believe me, you can follow me! Go to my family, I will protect you! As long as you go with me, you can get shelter! "


    Many people are very excited, Shen Qin is naturally the first to raise his hands to agree, and then Chen Chen and others also expressed their willingness to go back with Gu Qianqiu.


    But someone frowned and said, "but how can you guarantee the safety of our road? We''ll all die before your family arrives


    Ancient Qianqiu motioned to Zhouzhong and others at the gate respectfully: "these people, will protect our safety along the way! Please believe me


    More and more people are willing to go with him.


    "Well, the boy is quite capable of making his own decisions. When have we agreed to such a thing?" Liu youyou laughed directly.


    Some people in the middle of the week are also a bit upset. They are here to complete the task, not the personal bodyguards of this guy. How can they feel like they are his servants?Luodi directly grabbed Gu Qianqiu, but he didn''t have a good way: "you guy, when did we promise you to protect other students?"


    After struggling for a while, Gu Qianqiu said, "if you don''t care about them, I won''t go with you! You want to escort me back to my family, you must have your purpose


    Zhou slightly frowned and said, "but you should know, we can also knock you out and take away."


    Hearing this, Gu Qianqiu''s whole person''s momentum once again withered down, and became similar to Zhou''s several people who had just seen him. He said with a bitter face, "please help them, I really don''t want to see them die!"


    Zhou Zhong is silent. Liu youyou is also looking at him, waiting for Zhou Zhong to make a statement.


    After a while, Zhou Zhong sighed and nodded: "I can take them with me, but you know, if it''s really an emergency, we will give priority to your safety."


    Ancient Qianqiu immediately cried thanks to several people.


    In the end, it was almost all the people left in Yanwu Hall who decided to go with Gu Qianqiu, because a lot of people died in the past two days, and many others fled back to their families. Only dozens of people left Yanwu hall to go to the family of Gu Qianqiu.


    What Gu Qianqiu didn''t expect was that Lian Yue Linglong and Ling Feng were among them.

 Chapter 3202

    In fact, after coming to this space, Zhou Zhongzhong had an extra coordinate in his mind, which was the planet level family where the ancient millennia were located.


    But in the past, Zhou thought that someone would take him back to his family. Now it seems that he can only lead the way.


    Behind him are the dozens of people left in the Yanwu hall. The originally frightened people gradually relaxed their vigilance with the peace and security along the way.


    After walking for a short time, some restless students did not have the consciousness of escaping from their lives, and they followed them as if they were visiting mountains and rivers.


    Zhou Zhong greets Gu Qianqiu. Gu Qianqiu, who was chatting with a few friends, comes over blankly.


    Zhou Zhong indicated the direction of the students of Yanwu hall in the rear and said, "what''s the situation with these people? Don''t you know we''re on our way? At their speed, how long does it have to go? "


    Originally, they had been reluctant to take them with them in the middle of the week, but now there are several laggards. Naturally, they think it''s time to beat them.


    What he said was that he wanted Gu Qianqiu to take charge of these people''s behaviors and not become a burden to others.


    Just look back after a look, Gu Qianqiu said with a bitter smile: "these several, I really can''t manage."


    Liu Youyou, a little fat man, said strangely: "I say you are the son of the biggest family. How many people can''t manage you in such a small martial arts performance hall? What about the ghost? "


    Gu Qianqiu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "you may not know my previous experience. I speak in Yanwu Hall It doesn''t work well... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Qianqiu''s eyes are a little gloomy. When Ma Zhan was with them, maybe his words were still useful. But overnight, he became a slovenly boy again.


    Liu youyou is lazy to pay attention to what this guy is thinking. He just snorts: "I''d like to see, which one can these little farts make?"


    Just then, he had gone to the rear of the several people, no good airway: "you guys, can you please carry a bit more clearly, we are running for our lives, not to let you come here for sightseeing! Didn''t your parents teach you? "


    Among them, Yue Linglong was the leader. After a light glance at Liu Youyou, he said with a high look: "aren''t you one of Gu Qianqiu''s men? Cow what? We can go as we like. Can you control it? Let''s cool off quickly


    With several people behind Yue Linglong, they also look at Liu youyou angrily.


    After a word, Liu youyou was stunned. He was a golden guard in the magic world. He was also a famous figure. How could he have been criticized by a little girl?


    Just as he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to teach them how to behave on behalf of their parents, Zhou Zhongyi pulled him back.


    Liu youyou wondered: "what do you want me to do when I come back? If I don''t beat them up, I don''t know their parents, so I don''t have a surname of Liu! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "what do you do with them? Let them do what they like. After all, they are not the people in our profession to protect. "


    When he said this, Zhou Zhong glanced at the ancient times.


    Liu youyou nodded solemnly, which was no longer entangled with Yue Linglong.


    As a result, after walking a certain distance, Gu Qianqiu walked over and said, "several predecessors, can you take a little rest?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at some tired people and nodded. Dozens of students sat together in twos and threes.


    It happened to be under a more magnificent mountain range. Ling Feng suddenly said in a low voice, "Linglong, I see the beautiful scenery of the mountain peak. How about we go up and have a good look at the scenery?"


    "Yes, yes, I mean it!"


    Several more students immediately joined in.


    Then a team of six started climbing along a path.


    Zhou Zhong several people''s side, naturally already discovered several people''s movement, all is frown unceasingly, Fang Xue frowns as if to say something, but Zhou Zhong already slightly shakes his head, just glances at the back of six people, no longer talks.


    If you want to die yourself, it has nothing to do with him.


    A group of six people went straight up the path. One of the students suddenly sneered: "I don''t know where the little scumbag came from. I don''t know whether they are big or not, but they are quite broad-minded!"


    Before, brother Ling and I had to learn from each other


    Yue Linglong also gave a cold hum: "this mountain scenery is so good, and there is no enemy at all. How can there be any danger? If you want me to say, we don''t have to follow that little bastard back to his family at all! "


    Other people are also echoing, just want to say something, but suddenly heard behind the "plop" a light ring.Several people looked back doubtfully, but found a scene that they would never forget.


    A student who was still talking before was lying on the ground in his eyes, ears, mouth and nose with scarlet blood!


    All of a sudden, there was a panic in front of the students, and then there was no one to speak.


    Such a terrible scene, appeared in front of a few people, no less than the end of the world in general, at this moment they know how stupid they are.


    "Run


    With a scream, the remaining four people began to run around in a hurry, almost trying to leave this place like the devil as much as possible.


    As a result, several people just walked out of the distance, more frightening scene appeared.


    "This Is this hell? "


    In the whole mountain forest, everything seems to become a living thing in an instant. The endless branches, vines and branches on the ground seem to have a mental state, and they are always chasing after each other.


    "What the hell is this! Stay away from me


    Although there is resistance, the brute force is not what they can resist.


    The four were soon entangled.


    The more the tree was tightened, they did not give the four any way to live, and even could not make any sound. They could only cover their necks helplessly and fearlessly and breathe hard.


    It didn''t take long at all. Blood had been spilled everywhere in this mountain forest. The four people who had been alive had become four dead and miserable corpses.

 Chapter 3203

    Of course, the trend of Yue Linglong''s several people going up the mountain has been discovered for a long time. Although he and Yue Linglong''s group are very unruly, they even let him completely lose face a while ago.


    However, Gu Qianqiu felt that he still had to take responsibility for these students. Seeing Yue Linglong, they had not come down yet. He hesitated for a while, and came to Zhou Zhong and others and asked, "master, there should be nothing wrong with them when they go up the mountain?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about the strange things he had heard in the city in recent days, glanced at the direction of the mountains, shook his head and said, "more bad than good."


    Two people''s voice is not small, naturally can be heard by other people, immediately there is a student with disdain language airway: "how do you know their fate? Elder martial brother Lingfeng is one of the most powerful people in our martial arts hall. Hum, if you want me to say that you guys go together, you are not the opponents of elder martial brother Lingfeng! "


    Liu youyou has no good temper, clamoring to teach them a lesson, but he was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    Some of the other students are also indifferent to the warning words of the middle of the week.


    "I think you''re too nervous. What''s so terrible about it? It''s Day! And we''ve come all the way, and we haven''t seen anything strange either. "


    Zhou did not care about them at all, and continued to keep their eyes closed. A group of people who did not know good or bad, such as they died carelessly, did not know how many weeks have seen.


    It is only after they have suffered a real loss that his original advice is so precious.


    "In the middle of the week, these guys are so ungrateful that they can''t be taught a lesson?" Liu youyou''s expression should be more and more awkward. It can be seen that Liu youyou has accumulated a lot of fire.


    "It''s not yet. Anyway, our goal is just to finish the task."


    Liu youyou thought it was such a truth that he didn''t care about them.


    As a result, another hour passed, and everyone''s spirit recovered a lot. It''s time to go on.


    However, Yue Linglong and others who went up the mountain before did not have any news and no one came down.


    This makes people can''t help but wonder, intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zhou Zhong, is it true that he was right, what trouble did those people encounter?


    Zhou Zhong patted the dust on his body, stood up and said, "those people should not be able to get down. We can continue to go on our way without waiting."


    Immediately someone retorted, "how can you be like this! Elder martial brother Ling Feng, they are our companions


    "Yes, you are so cold-blooded! If you leave your companions behind, are you still human? "


    "Well, why is he in charge of us? I think we don''t have to worry about what he said. Elder martial brother Lingfeng should not be in danger. Maybe they are just attracted by the scenery. Let''s go up the mountain and look for it! "


    "Yes, up the mountain! Anyway, there is only one path. Let''s go up the mountain to find it, and we should be able to find it! "


    At this time, not to mention Liu Youyou, even Fang Xue, Luo Di, and even Zhang Shu are not happy.


    Zhou Zhong made a look at Liu youyou. Liu Youyou, who had already itched, sneered at him immediately. Then he instantly appeared in front of the two students who were shouting the loudest sound. With only a slight force on their hands, they flew out.


    Not only that, but also two teachers of Yanwu hall swore and tried to get up, but before they got up, Liu youyou twisted his wrist a little, which was the same as the fate of the two students.


    In this way, the original noise immediately decreased.


    Zhou Zhong patted Liu youyou on the shoulder with satisfaction. Liu Youyou, who had planned to keep on shooting, immediately said helplessly, "is this over? I haven''t had enough hand addiction yet


    Zhou didn''t accept his words, but looked at the crowd without expression: "our task is to protect him alone."


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the past, and then continued: "if it is not for this, we don''t care about your life and death. If I say this, you should understand it?"


    You Niu stood up and said, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it just that our strength is better than ours? Who said you were going to protect it! "


    With such an outsider, there were immediately a few more chords.


    "You can kill us all here! I''ll see if you have the guts! "


    Liu youyou gave a Hello, and then said with a unkind expression: "this is the first time I''ve heard such a request. OK, which one of you wants to die first, and I''ll fulfill it?"


    When Liu you dares to say something, it seems that when he does something, he will do something.


    Although the expression on Liu youyou''s face is completely pretended to come out, but at this time it''s really bluffing people.


    A want to say the words, immediately hold back to go back.


    But even though they are afraid of the strength of Zhou Zhong and others, these people are still unconvinced.Zhou Zhong also frowned and felt that it was useless to go on like this except to intensify the contradiction. He said, "those who are willing to stay and continue to wait, I won''t stop them. Those who want to go with me will go with me, and the choice is in your hands."


    Among the dozens of students in Yanwu hall, only a few hesitated and stood on the side of Zhou Zhong and others. Almost all the remaining dozens stood together with firm expression.


    However, those who stand on the side of Zhou Zhong do not have the most important goal of their line, that is, Gu Qianqiu.


    Some helpless Zhou, looking at the ancient thousand years, said: "how about you?"


    Gu Qianqiu seemed to have struggled for a long time, and said to Zhou Zhong with apology: "master, after all, these people came out with me, leaving them behind Some are not so good! I think it''s better not to leave someone behind and go up the mountain to find them! "


    Liu youyou immediately said angrily: "I say you are brave. Do you know how much we have paid to protect your safety? Come with us quickly. When you are sent back to your family, we can''t control what you want to do


    Gu Qianqiu frowned, but he stepped back a few steps, looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "master, let me go up the mountain and look for it! Maybe they''re stuck somewhere


    Zhou Zhong sighed, waved his hand and said, "if you want to die yourself, you can do it yourself. Anyway, I have finished what I should say. Don''t think of what I said before you die."


    Fang Xue and others were worried, but Zhou Zhong shook his head and stopped what they wanted to say.

 Chapter 3204

    If we don''t see the strange figure of Fang Haoshan, why don''t we wait for him to disappear


    Liu youyou also nodded: "yes, Zhou Zhong, that''s a thousand contribution points! It''s not easy to receive SS level tasks. "


    Zhou shook his head and said: "if there is no accident, naturally it is the best. But the boy should be determined to look for him. If we obstruct him too much, it is not good. We can only let him suffer a little, and we will know that we are really good for him."


    After all, they went to that family just to send Gu Qianqiu back. Now that even the Lord is gone, it''s useless for them to go.


    "You are very clever." Zhou took a look at the remaining students willing to stay here.


    The students looked pale. One of them said in a trembling voice: "I just want to leave this ghost place as soon as possible Yue Linglong''s group of people have never been good people. What does their life and death have to do with me? "


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. In fact, he also inquires about Gu Qianqiu''s deeds, especially what happened in the martial arts hall before. He thought Gu Qianqiu would not look for Yue Linglong, but he didn''t expect that he would go.


    I really don''t know how to live to this day.


    On the mountain road, dozens of people are huge. Sometimes the number of people can really increase their courage. At least now, these dozens of people are all arrogant, as if they were spitting out evil gas.


    As for the danger? What is the danger of such a peaceful mountain range?


    "Well, what''s the danger? I think the guy named Zhou Zhong is afraid of himself! And try to stop us from going up the mountain! I really don''t know if he has anything to do with our going or staying? "


    "That is, those guys are not good things at first sight. Qianqiu, where on earth did you know them?"


    The questioner was Xia ran, who was quite familiar with Gu Qianqiu. Gu Qianqiu could not pretend not to have heard of it. He had to tell the truth. He was puzzled and said, "I don''t know how they found me, but they seem to care about my return to that family."


    At this time, a middle-aged man hated iron and said, "I think you are fooled by them! There is no such good thing in the world! If they are not relatives, they will escort you all the way to the end? I want to see you! Otherwise, I''ll be sold and I don''t know! "


    Gu Qianqiu shook his head and said, "I see them It doesn''t seem to be a bad person. It shouldn''t be that bad. "


    "Well, this is not a bad man? So what are the bad guys? Are we bad people The middle-aged teacher said angrily.


    Gu Qianqiu didn''t speak. He just walked with Chen Chen and other people. In fact, he also murmured in his heart. It''s hard to say who is good or bad.


    Soon, people near the top of the mountain, one by one are frowning, because there is no one on the top of the mountain, Yue Linglong and they do not seem to be here.


    "Why is the man gone? Have you gone somewhere else? "


    "But the mountain is so big, where else can they go if they don''t go to the top?"


    At the suggestion of one person, the team of dozens of people began to disperse to look for it, but as soon as it was scattered, someone immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Some people with a trace of panic to stop the crowd, all of them are curious to turn to look at him.


    I saw the man swallow his saliva, trembling and pointing to the people: "don''t you find..."


    "What did you find? Speak up if you have something to say! What are you hesitating about? "


    The man swallowed his saliva again and said, "don''t you find that the number of people around us has decreased! When we go up the mountain, it''s not just these people! "


    Immediately, someone chuckled and said, "who''s less? Can those people disappear out of thin air? I think you are infected by the group at the foot of the mountain! I''m so timid


    "I thought you found the trace of elder martial brother Lingfeng! I''ll be surprised if I yell! "


    A lot of people don''t care. After all, even if there are few people in the team of dozens of people, they can''t see for a while.


    But soon someone retorted, "no! I think what he said is true! Sun Xu was right next to me just now. Did you see where he went? "


    "Sun Xu? Yes, where is sun Xu? "


    Many people who recognize this name immediately look around, only to find that this person has really disappeared!


    But just a person disappeared, or not too seriously.


    "Maybe it''s where he went to pee. This boy, he didn''t say a word when he left."


    This words just fall, another person takes the language way that is uncertain: "no, no, just Liu Cheng also came here, he also disappeared!"


    Until then, many people finally realized that something was wrong, and more and more people found that their companions had decreased.Even the companions who were still talking seemed to disappear in the next second. Many people were calling their names one by one.


    The ancient thousand autumn is also full of panic said: "everybody first don''t panic! Count off one by one! See how many people are missing! "


    Although a little reluctant, but people still have to count.


    All the way from one to thirty two! The voice stopped suddenly!


    At this time, people knew that there were so many people missing! When I went up the mountain, there should be about 50 people, but now there are nearly 20 people who are silent!


    It''s impossible for all of these 20 people to run at the same time, isn''t it? So Where the hell did they go?


    At the moment when the crowd was in doubt, suddenly, on the edge of the crowd, came a cry of alarm!


    Everyone turned around at the same time, and immediately found a terrible scene!


    Originally on the ground a bunch of vines, unexpectedly fly out of thin air! Then he directly strangled the man''s neck and hung up!


    The man tried his best to move his hands and feet, but he couldn''t get rid of them. With a frightened face, he said in a vague voice: "help Help me


    At this time, everyone was completely scared, and it was difficult to even play. They just looked at the scene.


    That is, for a moment, the vines around his neck suddenly began to contract, and the man couldn''t make any sound. Then a circle of vines actually cut his head directly from it!


    Countless blood spray, the body of the separation of the student directly from the air, the scene is extremely bloody!

 Chapter 3205

    "Ah! Don''t Don''t I don''t want to stay in this place! "


    A scream immediately spread across the whole mountain range. All the people were frightened by the scene in front of them, and then the remaining 30 or so people ran away in a hurry almost at the same time!


    At this time, Gu Qianqiu was pale, but he still had a trace of intelligence. He tried his best to shout: "listen to me! Now the situation is unclear, or gather together more safely! Don''t run around


    He knew that in this strange place, if all the people work together, there may be a chance of life. If you run away like this, no one can survive!


    But at this time, where can anyone patiently listen to what he said? Who doesn''t want to leave this place at this time?


    In almost every direction, there are people running.


    Sure enough, in the next second of the fall of the ancient voice, the whole valley seems to have come to life completely. Originally, the dead things on the ground all floated out of thin air.


    There are endless trees, rocks and even parts of the earth have begun to attack!


    "I don''t want to die here!"


    "Where on earth is this! I want to go home! I''m going home! "


    "Run down the mountain! Maybe there''s a chance of life! "


    Many people began to howl, but most of them were the last words of their lives. Facing the whole mountain range, it seemed that there was no purpose. The overwhelming attack could not stop them.


    Even the most miserable one, who was smashed down by the countless stones, was killed alive.


    There are more people, like the previous one, who are strangled by the vines on the ground!


    Until they were alive, they did not know what kind of monster they were facing!


    It seems that in a flash, this peaceful mountain becomes a hell among people! All the scenes that they couldn''t imagine before were all in front of them!


    Gu Qianqiu and Chen Chen, Shen Qin and others around him are also very flustered when they see this scene. They run in one direction!


    It is impossible to gather these people together again!


    I don''t know if I''m lucky. The people who are running like crazy actually survive. In the process, only Chen Chen is hit on his back by a huge piece of gravel. At this time, his face is depressed and he is helped by Ye Xuan to run.


    The surviving people just keep running, but soon, they finally see the bodies of Yue Linglong and others!


    The bodies of the six people who went up the mountain before were scattered, but all of them had one common feature, that is, they did not close their eyes when they died!


    Blood has already soaked this mountain forest! A man''s purgatory!


    "I would not have gone up the mountain if I had known! I''m going back! Let me go back


    It broke down for a moment, but there was more than one person kneeling and crying.


    Many people continue to run with crying. They are already full of regret and knew that they would meet such a thing They should listen to the man named Zhou Zhong and stay at the foot of the mountain!


    It is obvious that Yue Linglong and others have already died! These people, they even went up the mountain to die!


    At this time, ancient Qianqiu was also full of remorse, and was trying to encourage a few words. As a result, all the trees in front of him moved one after another, as if they had a mind. They arranged them one by one in front of the people, blocking their way alive!


    He was about to return to the original road, only to find that a few huge rocks behind him had hit him, and were about to hit him in the face!


    At this moment, the whole body of ancient Qianqiu trembled and felt the fear of death.


    But in the next second, he suddenly felt someone took his arm and pulled himself to one side, and the huge rock just passed him by.


    I don''t know when Liu Youyou, who appeared here, said: "just like you, do you want to be a hero? Look at your appearance just now. I guess you''ll pee your pants! If we hadn''t come in time, you would have died sooner than you could have


    Not only Liu Youyou, who should have been waiting at the foot of the mountain, such as Zhou Zhong, appeared around him one after another.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he said excitedly, "you..."


    Zhou Zhongmian directly interrupted his words without expression, and said faintly: "thank you, you don''t have to say it, and now is not the time to say these."


    He looked at this piece of forest that seemed to have survived, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart had expanded to the extreme.


    With Zhou nodding, Liu youyou four people at the same time from four directions, that wisps of vines, as well as rocks and trees are all cut off or smashed by the four people.


    It''s not hard for the four.


    But at the next moment, something happened that made the four people frown. The vine that should have been cut and the broken rock rose up again.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Can''t you kill me?"Even the four people who are used to the big wind and waves are very surprised to see this scene. In principle, even if these things have vitality, the previous one should have completely cut off the vitality!


    Zhou Zhong is also squinting, taking advantage of the four people continue to block those plants offensive time, carefully recalled the previous scene.


    In principle, these ghost things will have a sense of autonomy, which is unbelievable.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong didn''t notice any vitality here, let alone a trace of aura.


    So What makes them living? Can you act on your own?


    In the middle of the week, I just thought for a moment, then suddenly my eyes lit up, then I closed my eyes and began to feel everything around me carefully.


    Soon, he found something wrong.


    On the surface of these things, it seems that there is an inexplicable energy in maintaining, and this energy It happens to be the one that Zhou Zhong is familiar with!


    But a bigger question comes: who is the person who has such a strong spiritual strength to support so many dead things!


    "Mid week! What to do! These ghosts don''t seem to die! " Liu youyou''s voice of complaint rang out.


    Zhou Zhong also knows that this is not the time to think about these things, but to solve the current situation. Otherwise, people will be consumed here.


    Zhou took a step slowly, and let everyone step back a few steps. Although they were full of fog, Fang Xue and others had already been used to the weird means of Zhou Zhong, so they did.


    Seeing the crowd standing in a safe position, Zhou took a deep breath, and then his eyes were covered with an inexplicable aura.


    "The spirit is dead!"

 Chapter 3206

    Everyone didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was doing, but after the four words came out of Zhou Zhong''s mouth, the overwhelming vines in front of him seemed to suddenly lose their traction.


    Liu youyou looked at Zhou Zhong with the intention of asking. They knew how difficult these things were before.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to explain these, so he could only say in a hurry: "go back to the foot of the mountain first. This is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Zheng nodded emphatically. What happened here has not been made clear. No one knows what ghost things will happen again.


    Liu youyou four people in one side to resist the four flying debris, and Zhou Zhong in the middle of the four, for the ancient Qianqiu and other people.


    "The spirit is dead!"


    "The spirit is dead!"


    In the middle of the week, he used his soul to kill him. A pair of pupils gradually showed a golden halo, quite a sense of holiness.


    And after each use, there will be something that Zhou Zhong cares about very much. His mental power is not dealing with the noumenon of those stones, but cutting off the connection between some existence and it.


    Is it hard to control these things? Is it true that someone else is not? If this is the case, then what is the extent of this person''s spiritual strength?


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that anyone, like Zhou Zhong, who used the spirit power to attack without restraint, would have fainted a long time ago.


    However, since the last time it absorbed the huge matrix of light, the strength and toughness of Zhou''s mental strength have been improved by more than one step.


    All the way back to the foot of the mountain, those crazy attack of gravel and trees and vines also finally settled down.


    Everyone began to gasp, physically and mentally exhausted, the previous scene had already impacted their understanding of the world.


    "I''ve never seen such a weird little space!" Liu youyou scolded a dirty word. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Zhong''s great power, it was estimated that all of them would have given their lives there.


    After resting for a while, they returned to their positions before they went up the mountain. It was only when they found that the others were shivering. They should be all those who had been lucky enough to get their lives.


    Just a rough count With five people in the middle of the week, there are only less than 20 left in the original team of more than 50 people!


    That is to say, at least 30 people gave their lives to the forest!


    On the other side, Gu Qianqiu has already embraced Chen Chen with excitement.


    "What about Shen Qin and ye Xuan?" Ancient thousand autumn asks anxiously.


    In the crowd, two pale girls came over. Gu Qianqiu was relieved, but Shen Qin still pursed his lips and said, "Xia ran didn''t come back..."


    The crowd was silent.


    Similar reunion scenes also happen to other people. Those who can get away with it can only be thankful.


    For those who can not come back, in addition to silence, there is only silence.


    "Is that enough?" Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    The noisy crowd immediately became silent, and then they remembered what Zhou Zhong had told them.


    If we had followed his advice, where would the more than 30 people die in the mountains?


    In short, no one dares to refute Zhou Zhong''s words any more.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t give them a good look either. If these people hadn''t killed themselves, they wouldn''t have wasted so much time and even nearly put them in danger.


    "If that''s enough, you can go on the road. It''s not safe here. Only when you get to your family, can you be completely safe."


    After that, Zhou Zhong took the lead in leading the way without looking back. The pale people behind him did not hesitate at all. They all got up one by one and followed Zhou Zhong in silence.


    Walking on a road, people are silent, only ancient thousand autumn can say a few words with Zhou Zhong.


    "Master Do you really think that my family can make everyone safe? " Ancient thousand autumn some hesitant say.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him, then nodded and said, "if your family is really so powerful, it should be no problem."


    Just when this sentence just fell, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became heavy.


    Because a very strong spiritual force suddenly appeared in his perception, and others may not be aware of it.


    "No! Take care of these children Zhou can only anxiously say a few words to Liu youyou and others.


    Then, the whole ground of gravel, have launched, to the crowd hit.


    In the middle of the week, there was only time to cut off the spiritual connection of a few of the stones, but there were still other stones among the crowd.


    But fortunately, all of them were smashed by Liu youyou''s separation.


    And more than that, almost all the things in nature around them, as long as you see them, are overwhelming.Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified, because he couldn''t think of anything worth caring about in his own people, and could let that guy follow all the way.


    He wanted to find out the man who controlled these things, but it was just in vain. Liu youyou had been asked to explore the location of the whole one mile circle in the middle of the week. Besides these people, there was no living thing at all!


    Then there are only two explanations.


    Either that person is extremely good at hiding, or That person may not be around here at all!


    But if he''s not around Zhou Zhong really can''t imagine, whose mental power can be strong to this point.


    Liu youyou and others are not much better than him. His face is extremely dignified and says: "is this world crazy?! I''m afraid even if a Lord God appears here, he can''t do such a thing! "


    Countless thoughts, but also in the center of the week in a flash, and then he sank his heart, continue to use the spirit of unbridled power, gradually cut off the relationship between the dead and the controller.


    Half an hour later, even though Zhou''s mental strength was so strong, he was already exhausted. Fortunately, there was no accident in the team of more than ten people.


    After a good rest for a while, the more ugly the face of the week, is this really a SS level task should have some difficulty?


    I''m afraid SSS level task, but also so!


    However, since we have come here, we can''t waste 1000 contribution value. Zhou Zhong also wants to see what other party has to do.


    At this time, there is still a long way to go from the ancient family, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "Keep going

 Chapter 3207

    "Has this happened before when you were on a mission to enter the small world?" Zhou Zhong asked the most experienced Zhang Shu.


    Zhang Shu didn''t want to shake his head: "how possible, if this kind of thing happens, I guess I can''t stand here and talk to you now."


    Zhou was silent for a moment. While marching, he called to Gu Qianqiu and asked him to repeat what happened in Yanwu hall.


    After listening, without waiting for Zhou Zhong to say anything, Liu youyou was already surprised: "inexplicable people died? And it''s not just you Yanwu hall. Hundreds of people have died in the whole city? "


    It''s the middle of the week, isn''t it


    Listening to his words, all the students in Yanwu hall shivered. Although Fang Xue and others didn''t say anything, they were also frowning and solemn.


    After all, this kind of thing is too weird It''s like Miracles.


    Zhou Zhong gave him a bad look and said, "what are you talking about? Even if there is a ghost, it is not so much stronger than you and me. "


    "Haha, it''s also..."


    Although that''s what I said, I didn''t feel like an enemy for a long time in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. This enemy is more difficult to deal with than ghosts.


    It''s a peaceful journey again. After a few hours, it''s changed again!


    "Again?"


    Liu youyou and others are very skilled in this and consciously protect the students in the Yanwu hall. Their task is to protect the safety of these people. The rest will be handed over to Zhou Zhong.


    Although they don''t know what method Zhou Zhong used to solve these things.


    Large pieces of gravel hit from the nearby mountains, but this time the spiritual force on the gravel is much stronger than the previous times.


    Even in the middle of the week, it took nine oxen and two tigers to solve these problems one by one, and it became quiet again.


    When everyone was relieved again, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed! His whole body felt a sudden crisis.


    And then there''s a wave of Very palpitating spiritual power.


    "Back off!" Zhou Zhong turned his head and called out to the crowd.


    Although some inexplicable, but Liu youyou and others or quickly with those Yanwu hall students back a few steps.


    But nothing happened.


    Zhou Zhong''s brow was locked. He believed that something would definitely happen. The strong mental force was around the space, and he didn''t dare to fight against it.


    In the next second, everyone''s body suddenly shook, and almost all the students in the martial arts hall were unstable and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Liu youyou and others also looked around as if they were facing a great enemy, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy.


    After a shaking, it seemed that the whole earth was torn apart.


    Under the sole of Zhou Zhong''s foot, a crack appears abruptly!


    Liu youyou and others were shocked. They wanted to fly over and pull Zhou Zhong over, but it was too late. The moment the crack appeared, Zhou Zhong had already fallen into it!


    ¡­¡­


    Down, down, down, down.


    This is the only thought in Zhou Zhong''s mind now, and the suddenly split rock wall is so smooth that there is nothing to hold on to.


    When Zhou Zhong calmed down and wanted to use the magic Qi to stop the falling speed, countless stones suddenly hit him, and Zhou had no time to stop it. Those stones had already hit him like meteors.


    The speed of falling again accelerated, but also suffered from the strength of the body in the week is different from that of ordinary people, which is not too serious injury.


    If it goes on like this Zhou Zhong only felt that the light in front of him was getting dim, and he More and more far away from the ground!


    If it goes on like this, he may not be able to go back!


    He didn''t know how deep it was, but he knew that the more this kind of time, the less flustered!


    A very fatal problem suddenly appeared in Zhou''s mind.


    What is the enemy?


    Before that, Zhou Zhong''s idea had always limited the enemy to "people", but What''s happening now, is it really something that people can do?


    Thinking of this, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    Of course, he would not be like Liu youyou. He was naive enough to think that it was a ghost. To be exact, what attacked them was more incredible than what ghost!


    Why does everything in nature obey the orders of that thing? Why can''t Liu youyou cut off the connection between them by their means? Only his spiritual strength can be used?


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath. Even if he was in a state of rapid falling, he didn''t have the idea to bring him great impact!Attacking them It could be this space! To be exact It could be the planet!


    This idea, although it sounds incredible, is the most explainable one. The reason for this situation at present!


    Week slowly closed eyes, even if so, there is still a ray of golden halo between the eyes.


    If someone knows what Zhou Zhong is doing now, he may think he is crazy, but Zhou Zhong knows that this is the only way to solve the crisis.


    He''s using his mental energy to try to build communication with the planet!


    If put in the past, this is absolutely impossible, but if this planet Also want to communicate with people?


    Those crazy dead things in nature are the best proof.


    No response was given to the wishes that came out, but we were not in a hurry in the middle of the week. We just kept communicating with each other and used our mental strength to convey them.


    Yes, just convey it, because everything on this planet is a part of "it". If you have been noticed by "it", you can definitely convey it!


    The next second, Zhou Zhong only felt his mental strength as if he had sunk into the sea, which made people feel very comfortable, like a baby lying in the cradle.


    Then he didn''t open his eyes, but he found himself in a strange place.


    Week Leng Leng Leng, this just found that their current state is not an entity, but a translucent state exists.


    "Is this the so-called spiritual world?"


    Zhou Zhong swallows his saliva, when did he hear of whose spiritual world How big is it? This is a planet!


    But immediately, he put away his mind and asked tentatively, "hello?"

 Chapter 3208

    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only one person in Zhouzhong. He has not received any response, but the scene before him has finally begun to change.


    Looking at the changes of scenes before him, Zhou Zhong was silent, and he finally knew why the planet was attacking human beings.


    It turns out that since this space was sucked in by the magic world, the planet began to resist itself. It did not bow to submission like other planets, but preferred to destroy itself rather than become a vassal of the magic world!


    So the sense of autonomy that it produces starts to attack all the creatures on the planet, trying to turn everything into nothing.


    Attacking the creatures on the planet is only the first step, and then it will even disintegrate itself, and finally space will disintegrate into nothingness.


    To tell you the truth, such a grumpy It''s the first time he''s ever been able to communicate with the planet, so it''s hard to avoid that.


    He didn''t know whether he could understand what he was saying, so he had to convey his meaning with mental force.


    "I can fully understand your idea, but there is a problem. Why do you let the human beings on the planet die with you? I don''t think they can accept the outcome. "


    Still did not get any response, but his spirit, it is a similar to the mood of doubt.


    His reply is still changing scenes.


    First, the earth on the planet, then the trees, scene after scene, finally there are living creatures, birds and animals, and finally there are people walking on the street.


    It took Zhou Zhong a lot of effort to find out what it meant.


    For this planet, there is no difference between everything on the planet. In other words, people and trees are part of themselves to it.


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a long time, and slowly conveyed his meaning with spiritual force.


    "Everything on this planet really depends on you to survive, but People and dead things are different. They will feel pain, just like you feel when you are inhaled by the magic world. They don''t want to have such an ending. "


    That kind of doubt like emotion, once again in the week of mental power.


    Zhou Zhong scratched his head, and then the space he was in seemed to start shaking. Zhou Zhong had to quickly say, "I can promise you that I will help you get rid of those guys in the magic world and help you get out of this space. In this way, you don''t have to burn your jade and all the people on this planet can survive, OK?"


    The space gradually became stable, and Zhou Zhong was relieved. Although the planet could not understand some profound words, it somehow understood the last words.


    but then, as like as two peas in the middle of the week, the scene before him changed again, and a man who was exactly the same as him appeared before him.


    But that appearance, want how miserable, how miserable, chest and abdomen was pierced by branches, eyes stare round.


    Is this planet threatening itself?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I always do what I say, and in fact, I was trying to prevent them from inhaling space like you, because among their goals, there is my hometown, called Earth, which is a beautiful blue earth."


    I can''t help thinking of the look on the earth.


    But that is, when the earth appears in the mind of Zhou Zhong, the space shakes slightly again. A piece of painted black stone does not know where to appear, and stays quietly in front of Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Zhou Zhongleng Leng after Leng said: "send me?"


    Naturally, there was no response from the planet. Zhou Zhong had to hold on to the dark stone, which was not big but not small.


    The next second, a huge push came, as if something had pushed itself out.


    Zhou opened his eyes and found that he was still in a constant fall, but the speed has been slow a lot, there is no gravel attack.


    At this time, Zhou realized that he seemed to be holding something in his hand. After seeing the painted black stone on his hand, Zhou Zhong knew that all the previous things were not dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface of the earth, more than a dozen people gasped and sat on the ground. Everyone was extremely embarrassed, as if they had experienced a big war before.


    After a short rest, Liu youyou thought of one thing and quickly stood up and ran to the crack: "Zhou Zhong! It''s still down in the middle of the week


    Fang Xue and others are also in a hurry to get up. After such a long time, we should not encounter any danger in the middle of the week?


    Suddenly, one of the ghosts jumped out of the crack There is a ghost indeed


    The figure fell on the ground and said, "open your eyes and have a good look. Am I a ghost?"


    Liu Youyou, who was originally frightened to cover his eyes, was stunned. After he was stunned, he didn''t stand up to Zhou Zhong. Suddenly, he hugged Zhou Zhong with tears and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought that we brothers would never meet again in this life."Zhou Zhong showed a wry smile and patted Liu youyou on the shoulder, not only him, but also Fang Xue and Zhang Shu. Seeing Zhou Zhong escape, Luodi was also excited to cry.


    After another good greeting, Liu youyou wiped the tears on his face: "by the way, what do you see below? We were all exhausted just now, but all of the broken stones suddenly seemed to have lost their strength, and they were all in peace. "


    Zhou Zhong knew that the planet''s self-consciousness should have kept its promise, and it did not continue to destroy itself. At present, it has finally relaxed its heart, or it will fight against such existence Ten lives is not enough for him.


    But this kind of thing, even if told Liu Youyou, it''s useless. Let alone this kind of thing is too amazing. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, even Zhou Zhong won''t believe it. If you say it, maybe others will think you are crazy.


    He had to sell a moment, stood up and said: "anyway, we should not be in any danger next."


    "Really?" Liu youyou didn''t question Zhou Zhong. After all, in his heart, Zhou Zhong is the kind of person who never makes mistakes, and this is the main reason why Zhou Zhong can become the backbone among people.


    "Well, let''s go on and get back to the family and the mission will be finished."

 Chapter 3209

    All the way, as Zhou said, nothing strange happened again. Everything seemed to be in peace.


    "In the middle of the week, to be honest, what did you do under the ground?" Liu youyou came to Zhou Zhong again and asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t hold up this guy''s repeated inquiries. He had a headache. He had to pretend to be mysterious and say in a low voice: "if I say that I have established communication with the self-consciousness of this planet, do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu youyou looked at Zhou Zhong like an idiot. At last, she snorted: "if you don''t tell me, don''t tell me. You make up such a lie to cheat me. When I''m a three-year-old child!"


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and doesn''t know much about him. It''s really such a shocking thing that no one would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    After a whole day and a night, people finally saw a towering building.


    The city wall alone is hundreds of meters high and covers a vast area. Even far away, we can''t see where the edge of the complex is.


    Don''t say it''s them for thousands of years. Even in the middle of the week, I''ve never seen such a luxurious family in my life.


    If we don''t talk about strength, we can only talk about luxury. I''m afraid we can compare with several cities in the magic world!


    "Next, we won''t send any more. You don''t want to go back home and stay honest. Do you know?" In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Gu Qianqiu was beaten again.


    "I see." Gu Qianqiu said honestly.


    Finally, the three of Zhou Zhong stood not far away. After seeing Gu Qianqiu and his party of Yanwu hall walking into the family area, after a short time, all five people were happy on their faces and then looked at each other.


    Everyone''s got the message! Reward 1000 contribution points!


    "It''s finished at last. I almost lost my life here, but it''s not in vain!" Liu youyou sits on the ground.


    At this time, the five people were all scarred. Even if they robbed Tiandi stone last time, Zhou Zhong was not so embarrassed.


    But Zhou Zhong is also a little happy. After all, he is now a silver guard. With the 1000 points of contribution, he can be promoted to the gold guard with only 4000 contribution points!


    After that, the five returned to the world of demons again through a Dharma array set up here. Unconsciously, four or five days have passed in that dust space.


    Liu youyou clamored to go back to sleep for a day and a night. Zhou Zhong also returned to his room, but he did not relax.


    Lying on the bed, Zhou Zhong took out the black stone he got from the crack in the ground.


    He didn''t have time to study this thing before, but now he can study it well. What''s the use of this.


    The black painted stone, with no special appearance, is like a lump of coal.


    However, Zhou did not feel that the self-consciousness of the planet would give itself a useless rubbish.


    In many ways, it didn''t produce any energy fluctuations.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong simply closed his eyes and began to detect the black stone with his mental strength!


    But as soon as he got up, Zhou was scared out of a cold sweat.


    "This This is... "


    Zhou Zhong breathed heavily, as if he had just experienced a great war.


    The black stone is like a bottomless hole. Even if it was only a moment of exploration, Zhou Zhong felt as if it had been several years and could hardly find its way back!


    I don''t want to have this weird feeling again.


    But just as he wanted to take back the stone and try to find a way to study it later, the ordinary black stone suddenly turned in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Then it turned into a black fog, which was beyond any control from the eyes of the week and poured into my mind!


    The warm feeling of the last communication with the planet hit again, and Zhou didn''t resist.


    It lasted half an hour, and there was no discomfort in the week. Instead, he had a very happy discovery!


    The original self-cultivation and physical strength grew too fast, and the spiritual strength gradually became more and more weak.


    Even if the spirit of the former group is too large to absorb.


    But after absorbing the black stone, his spiritual strength is no longer so chicken ribs!


    Now he is in the magic world, the strongest is the physical strength, almost reaching the God level, but in those small spaces, it is seriously restricted.


    In the second place is the spiritual strength now! Although it may be a bit whimsical to deal with the LORD God, it can be used at least in the later period and even in the peak of Daosheng.


    Now the most vulnerable is cultivation. What is suppressed is only 20% of one''s own strength, and the weak is dying.However, the spirit in the magic world and small space, there will not be a bit of suppression, so now at least also has the power of self-protection.


    In particular, the spirit of this very surprising means, a spirit of silence down, the spirit of a slightly weaker, there is no power to fight.


    After staying in the magic world for a few days, Zhou Zhong is also familiar with the spirit of today.


    However, the days of leisure are finally over. News comes from Trina that his new boss, Lu Jian, has assembled his staff and will start to carry out an important task and organize a small space!


    This is the first time in the middle of the week to carry out such a task, think of a real space, will be absorbed into the magic world, it is inevitable that some of the heart is not taste.


    In particular, he thought of Liu Youyou, and now he knows Liu youyou''s experience. He was once a victim in a small space, and somehow escaped.


    So Zhou Zhong hasn''t told him his identity for the time being. I don''t know how to open his mouth. What Liu youyou hate most is the SkyTeam and the people in the magic world.


    Before moving, Liu Youjing asked, "what are you doing? On the job? Don''t you take me with you? "


    Zhou Zhong can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s really a task, but it''s a task in the organization of natural cooperation. There''s no time to explain so much to him at the moment, so Zhou Zhong can only make up a reason to let him stay in the yard these days and don''t walk around. When he comes back, he can find some SS level tasks.


    Liu youyou didn''t think much.

 Chapter 3210

    When he came to the gate of the courtyard, Zhou Zhonggang saw Zhang Shu and Fang Xue who had just arrived here.


    The three went to the courtyard and talked about their recent situation. Now they have a friend in need, and Zhou Zhong is very happy about it. It''s very difficult to find some like-minded companions in the magic world.


    All the way into the courtyard, Zhou Zhong found that there are many people waiting here! A rough estimate of There are about 200 people!


    Moreover, these two hundred people are not ordinary goods, such as Zhang Shufang Xue, a strong gold guard, there are countless!


    Zhou Zhong was surprised: "did the boss we fell to have so many subordinates? How did he die? "


    Zhang Shu shook his head and said, "it''s different, like Lu Zhan, who has so many subordinates It''s rare in Trina Solar. It seems that Lu Jian has some means. You should be careful. "


    Zhou nodded and didn''t speak any more because Lu Jian, who was dressed in black robes, had already walked out slowly.


    "It''s all here." Lu Jian was still gloomy, but he did not confront Zhou Zhong as he did last time. Even after seeing Zhou Zhong, Lu Jian showed a smile.


    Zhou Zhong certainly won''t get this feeling. But he knows how strong Lu Jian wanted to kill himself last time. Maybe this guy is pounding some bad water in his stomach.


    "You all know the task this time. Some of them have experienced many times, but others have not carried out this kind of task. Then I will explain to you the key task."


    "There are only two things you need to pay attention to in your task. The first of these is crucial. " Speaking of this, Lu Zhan held out a finger and scanned the humanity: "every small space will have a aura eye. If you want to absorb a small space, you must get the aura eye of this space!"


    Speaking of this term, many people are a bit confused, should have never carried out such a task.


    However, after listening to it, Zhou Zhong''s heart sank, because he not only heard of the term, but also learned more about it from the file of Trina Solar!


    The aura eye on earth has been taken away by the organization of natural cooperation! If Trina Solar swallows the earth now, it doesn''t have to work so hard. It just needs to arrange an array!


    It can be said that the earth is in a state of no defense at all! Let others kill!


    So Zhou Zhong''s desire to sneak into Trina and destroy it from the inside is even stronger!


    Earth, absolutely can''t become the vassal of magic world! Must not be reduced to the end of other small space!


    Lu Zhan held out another finger and said, "the second point is that it''s much simpler. It just needs hands. You need to work together to set up an array. As long as you get the eye of aura and open the array, you can swallow the small space into the magic world."


    There was no sound in the field, and Lu Jian didn''t worry. He gave people enough time to digest.


    After a while, Lu Jian said again, "but now, we need to select people to get the eye of aura. Do you think Who is more suitable? "


    The importance of this task is self-evident. Of course, it is best to get aura eyes, but what if it is messed up?


    So no one''s going to do this.


    Lu Jian seemed to have expected the reaction of all the people. With a slight smile, his finger suddenly pointed to a certain position in the crowd and said, "Zhou Zhong, it''s up to you to do it."


    Speaking of this, Lu Jian seemed to suddenly think of something, and added: "by the way, I forgot to say the location of the aura eye in this small space. I have already heard about it. It is in one of the dynasties, and the emperor of that dynasty has been taken over by me. It will help us complete the collection of aura eye."


    After listening to Lu Jian''s words, Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows can''t help unfolding. Instead, he frowns deeper and deeper. This Lu Jian hates him deeply. Why should he be given a task that seems so easy to complete?


    However, the principle of SkyTeam is that once assigned a task, it must be completed without any resistance.


    Others didn''t think so much as he thought, instead they threw themselves into Zhou Zhong with envious eyes.


    You know, in the past, they had to use stratagem, or attack by force. It took a lot of effort to win the eye of aura.


    But this time, it''s in vain!


    Many people now have some regrets. If they knew there was such a good thing, they would rush to do it!


    But Zhang Shu and Fang Xue, like Zhou Zhong, thought that this might not be so simple.


    So they both stepped forward at the same time and said, "Zhou Zhong just joined Trina Solar, but I''m still young. Can I help you with this?"


    Hear two people''s words, Lu cut eyebrow tiny frown, but spin even stretch out.


    "Naturally."


    After saying that, in the face that is covered by black robe, indifferent smile.More than two people, is not the same to die? Since he is going to die, why should he stop him?


    Some of you have come to the magic world for three weeks


    "If this is where it is, it is our initiative to help you."


    Zhou Zhong nodded gratefully and didn''t say anything more. Before that Lu Jian handed such a good job to himself, it was enough to alert people.


    Now he even agrees with Zhang Shu and Fang Xue''s help. If there is no problem with this task, Zhou Zhong will never believe it.


    But what the hell is he thinking? Only when he gets to that small space, can he know.


    The space array streamed, and the three people had arrived at the target space in the next second.


    Just came to this space, not only Zhou Zhong, but also Fang Xue and a book, they all obviously felt some maladjustment.


    "This space is really It''s repressive enough. "


    This small space is obviously much more oppressive than the WanChen space that three people went to before.


    However, the three did not think too much. The stronger the suppression, the weaker the strength of this space.


    The three of them galloped in a certain direction according to the instructions given by Lu Zhan. The space was not only oppressive, but also much smaller.


    About an hour or two later, they arrived at Lingan City, the capital of the Dayan Dynasty.

 Chapter 3211

    Dayan Dynasty, in this small space, belongs to the first-class Dynasty. There are numerous experts in the palace, and there are different opinions on the reason why Dayan Dynasty is so powerful.


    It is said that there was a gold elixir level master in the Dayan Dynasty, while others said that it was because of a skill.


    But Zhou Zhong and others know that it is only because of the aura eye!


    After inquiring about Ling''an city and learning a lot of news, they naturally began to find a way to enter the palace.


    Although according to Lu Jian, the emperor of Dayan Dynasty has been recruited by him, it is the key to see the emperor.


    They can''t run to the streets and shout, saying we want to see your emperor. Get out of the way?


    In this case, it is estimated that contradictions will be aroused, which is very unfavorable for the acquisition of aura eye.


    Three people discussed some, each found a direction, to find the palace around the omissions.


    However, after a long time, the three returned to the meeting place according to the agreement. Zhou Zhong also saw the two people''s melancholy.


    "I don''t find any loopholes in the guards. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in."


    "It''s the same in the south. It''s heavily guarded. Even above the palace, it''s shrouded in the array. If you intrude, it''s easy to cause the attack of the array."


    Finally, the two looked at Zhou Zhong, who also shook his head and said, "it''s the same with me. Who knows why this palace can be so well guarded."


    Nowadays, there are not many things that can defeat the three people. It is because the suppression of this space is so strong that many previous means can not be used.


    Forced entry is definitely not possible, then we can only think of other ways.


    Just when they were sad, they found that they were not far away, that is, in the direction of the main gate of the palace. It seemed that there was a long line, as if they were testing something.


    The three looked at each other and walked in that direction. When they got closer, they all brightened their eyes when they heard the people''s words.


    "Lao Lin, are you here again? If you want me to say, you''d better not make a fool of yourself


    "Well, if you become the guard of the palace, you won''t have to worry about anything in the future. Who doesn''t want to get a good job in the palace? Aren''t you? "


    "You have to have some self-knowledge! What do you mean by this? Do you know, if you want to enter the palace, you have to be at least in the period of God movement! "


    "What are you talking about? Say it again! "


    Zhou Zhong three people just quietly listen, in fact, for the strength of this small world, Zhou Zhong had already guessed before.


    This small space is probably comparable to the earth''s three nights, and their current cultivation is also roughly suppressed in the golden immortal realm.


    From their conversation, he can probably know the strength of this small world.


    Soon, it was the turn of the long line of the crowd to Zhou Zhong who was just talking in a whisper. The man named Lao Lin stepped forward a few steps.


    The person in charge of the selection is a beautiful looking woman, but she has a good temper Some of them can''t be flattered.


    Sure enough, the man named Lao Lin couldn''t get into women''s eyes at all.


    The transparent sphere used to test the strength just gave off some light.


    The woman disdains of cold hum a way: "next!"


    "Let me try again! I just didn''t play well! "


    The woman showed a sneer. She did not know when a long whip appeared on her hand. She whipped it directly to him and flew far away.


    "Dog thing, with your strength, do you want to be a bodyguard here? Get out of here! Don''t waste our time! "


    Many guards on one side dragged the dying man away.


    "Next."


    After thinking about it, Zhou went to the front of the transparent sphere and poured some magic Qi into it.


    He is now suppressed in the realm of Jinxian cultivation, estimated that under all his efforts, the ball can be broken.


    However, in order not to expose his identity, Zhou Zhong certainly would not do such an eye-catching thing.


    After pouring magic Qi, the sphere first appeared a touch of purple light, and then the light became more and more prosperous, even some faint dark red light shining!


    "This It is estimated that there will be the early days of Tianhe! Good, good! I didn''t expect to have a surprise today! " Standing beside the woman, an old man was overjoyed.


    Shendong period is only the basic condition for joining the guard team. If you can have the strength of Tianhe period, it can be totally made!


    Zhou Zhong, under the leadership of a guard, stood aside, followed by Fang Xue and Zhang Shu. They were not fools. They thought of a place to go with Zhou Zhong. They also suppressed the cultivation in the period of Tianhe. They passed the examination and stood together with Zhou Zhong.


    The old man, who is also responsible for the assessment, has been laughing so hard that he can earn three experts with such strength. It''s absolutely a surprise!Even the hot tempered woman had some smile on her face at this time.


    She walked slowly to the three, nodded and said, "yes, the three of you have passed the examination. I am very satisfied with you!"


    There was a high look on her face, as if to say these words to several people in the middle of the week, it was a kind of reward.


    As a result, her words were completely drowned in the sea, waiting for a long time without response.


    The woman was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She used to praise her so much. No one could flatter herself, but now the three people standing in front of him


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at her lazily and said nothing.


    And Fang Xue is a face of frost, even did not look at her.


    Although Zhang Shu had a smile on his face, he didn''t say much.


    The three of them, at any rate, are also people of the realm of Taoism and saints. They can''t do such a thing by asking them to flatter a woman of Tianhe cultivation.


    The woman''s face became gloomy in an instant, and other people didn''t dare to breathe for fear of irritating the woman.


    "I''m talking to the three of you. Am I deaf?"


    Still, there was no response.


    The woman said with a smile: "well, well, some arrogance is a good thing, but arrogance is too enough, but it will lift a stone to hit its own feet! Do you know where this is! How can you come here to play wild? "


    Until this time, Zhou Zhong just once again glanced at her, the result comes down, it is to put her angry to vomit blood again.


    "Have you finished? We''re here to guard the imperial palace. We''re not here to listen to your nonsense. After that, can we go? "

 Chapter 3212

    "What are you talking about? Tell me again A Jiao drink, immediately resounded in front of the palace square above.


    All the people are cold cicadas if forbidden, look at the eyes of Zhou Zhong have changed, one by one slightly shake his head, think this guy is estimated to be unable to live tomorrow.


    Zhou looked at her, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted: "I see that you are the deaf, right? Did you not hear the words just now? I don''t want to repeat that. "


    The woman was stunned for a long time before she finally responded. She said three good words, and then the whip appeared in her hand again.


    Many bodyguards have come slowly, frowning and looking at Zhou Zhong, as if only the woman gave an order, Zhou Zhong could be captured.


    "Don''t do it The woman held the whip in her hand and looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer on her face: "do you really think that you can be wild in the Imperial Palace if you have the cultivation of Tianhe period? I want you to know where this is! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the whip had swept to the middle of the week without any reservation.


    Of course, she won''t have any hands left. It''s the first time that she encounters such a disgraceful thing, so she should teach this ungrateful fellow a lesson to make an example to others and let everyone know her ability!


    Many people don''t want to look at the next picture.


    Because this woman is very famous in the whole Dayan Dynasty. She has the cultivation of the early stage of Tianhe at a young age.


    In addition to the handle on the hand of the rank odd high whip, even if it is the middle of Trina Solar, it will not be her opponent!


    In many people''s minds, the scene of weekday and kneeling for mercy has emerged.


    But the picture in the imagination did not happen, and even no sound came out. People turned around in a daze and found that the man who dared to commit crimes below was safe and sound with a smile on his face!


    And in his hands He held the whip tightly.


    The woman clearly did not think that her all-out blow would come back in vain. She was a little angry and wanted to draw back the whip, but found that one hand of the man was as motionless as a pair of pliers!


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull out the whip!


    This Doesn''t it mean that as long as the man in front of him is willing, he can take away his magic weapon at any time?


    But how could this happen!


    Then, more incredible things happened. Zhou Zhong just exerted a little force on his hands, just like throwing a piece of garbage.


    "Go away!"


    The whip, together with the woman herself, was thrown out of the way, fell to the ground, and even rolled out several laps before it stopped.


    Several guards on one side were already furious and said: "bold! Do you know what a terrible crime you have committed


    The woman was covered with mud and stood up in a mess. Her face was filled with anger and widened her eyes and said, "you must die today! Do you know who I am? "


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at it with great interest: "Oh? who are you? Tell me about it? "


    The woman was already angry and trembling. It was the first time that she was despised like this!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you disrespect your royal highness! Damn it, boy


    At this time, not far away a clear voice sounded, the words also mixed with anger.


    The crowd of onlookers got out of the way one after another, until they saw the appearance of a young man, and they all began to talk.


    From other people''s comments, Zhou Zhong gradually knew the identity of this young man. He seemed to be the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war. At this age, he had the highest cultivation of Tianhe!


    But for the middle of the week, it doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    the royal highness of the princess saw the appearance of the young man with her eyes lit up, even busy: "Gu Qing!" Kill him for me


    , a young man named Gu Qing, clenching his way to the princess. "It is the duty of a little minister to solve difficulties for his royal highness. Don''t worry, princess. I''ll take down the thief to vent her anger for her! "


    Some embarrassed princesses, gnashing their teeth at this time, looked at Zhou Zhong: "I said, today you must die without doubt!"


    "Oh? Is it? " Zhou Zhong did not bother to see the royal highness of the princess, but looked at the young man named Gu Qing.


    "With your accomplishments, you can come up with a hero to save the beauty? I really don''t know how many pounds I have. " Zhou said lightly.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!" Gu Qing sneered. At his age, it''s not easy to have Tianhe''s top cultivation!


    He really did not think that there is any peer can be better than him! Do you want him to believe that this guy who dares to offend the palace master has the realm of cultivation?


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Qing didn''t want to cover up his body. He opened the door and smashed his fist at Zhou Zhong.


    According to his estimation, this guy will not die or be disabled even if he has Tianhe mid-term cultivation.


    But The next funny scene appeared. His fist just fell on Zhou Zhong''s body. On the contrary, Zhou Zhong didn''t even move when he was injured.Standing beside Zhou Zhong, Fang Xue and Zhang Shu both shook their heads at Gu Qing with pitiful eyes.


    And that Gu Qing, at this time with a very funny action, a hand against Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    "This It''s impossible


    Gu Qing was a little frightened and exclaimed that his fist was a real one from the top of Trina Solar! Even if he was a master of cultivation in Vientiane, he couldn''t have eaten his fist without moving!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong finally moved. He just shook his shoulder slightly, and then a strong force came to Gu Qing''s arm.


    After flying Gu Qingtan far away, Zhou Zhong glanced at him.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You think it''s impossible. It''s just that you have too little knowledge."


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head slightly. Although his strength is suppressed in this small space, his physical strength is there, not to mention his Tianhe peak cultivation. Even if it is the golden immortal realm, it is difficult to leave any trace on his body.


    However, Gu Qing was a little unconvinced. After stopping his body, he gave a big drink. This time, he learned to be a little smarter. Instead of rushing to Zhou Zhong, he drew out a soft sword and handed it out to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was still motionless. He just stretched out two fingers and put the soft sword in the middle of his fingers. It was hard for the soft sword to advance half an inch.


    Zhou was impatient and broke the soft sword. He said, "you are not my opponent. Do you want to continue to fight?"


    Gu Qing''s face was full of ghost like expression. After struggling for a long time, Gu Qing said darkly: "I lost."

 Chapter 3213

    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to him. He threw the broken soft sword aside and turned around.


    But just as soon as he turned around, Gu Qing, who had already admitted defeat, suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Be careful in the middle of the week!" Fang Xue can only give a quick reminder.


    But that Gu Qing has already held a hand knife and cleaved to the back of Zhou Zhong''s heart! He really doesn''t believe it. Is this man''s body made of iron?


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Zhong had already found out the changes behind him, but he didn''t want to make any response at all. When the knife fell on his back, he turned his head slowly, and his face was full of impatience.


    Gu Qing was shocked. At the moment, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He had to stand up and stay away from the devil like man as soon as possible.


    But he just got up, but Zhou Zhongyi grabbed his ankle and fell to the ground.


    "You What do you want to do? I am the son of the Minister of war. Dare you provoke me You''re going to be in big trouble! " Gu Qing looks at Zhou Zhong in horror. He can''t imagine why there are such horrible peers in the world.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to hear the threat, so he went directly to Gu Qing. Then he grabbed his collar and lifted Gu Qing up.


    "Do you know that there are two things I hate the most, one is sneak attack, and the other is people threatening me."


    Gu Qing seemed to be aware of something, and said in a hurry: "it''s impossible This is the Dayan Dynasty. I''m the son of the Minister of war. How dare you kill me


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth showed a sneer: "threatened me again, good, then I have a reason to kill you."


    ''s Royal Highness, which just came back, is also a charming drink: "how dare daring to fight in the imperial palace of my majesty!"


    Then he ordered the guard to stop him.


    is just a tiny mouth in the middle of the week, turning around and glancing at the princess''s highness: "it''s late."


    Then Zhou Zhong looked back at Gu Qing, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly turned golden, as if shining with golden light.


    Gu Qing just subconsciously looked at Zhou Zhong''s pupil. Then he didn''t know what he saw. He suddenly widened his eyes, and his body was paralyzed. He had no breath at all.


    "You What on earth did you do to him? " Her royal highness was shocked and angry.


    Zhou Zhong just threw Gu Qing''s body in the distance as if he had lost some rubbish.


    several escorts hurriedly stepped forward, and then all of them looked frightened and turned to their royal highness. Dead


    princess''s Highness for a while, then came back to God. Dead? And was killed in the street! This kind of thing happened in the territory of the Dayan Dynasty, it''s almost unimaginable!


    Let alone this layer of identity, that Gu Qing itself is the top level of Tianhe master! How could it be so simple to die!


    But the guard''s judgment was not wrong. She was angry and pointed to the three people in Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "you You guys are dead! Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, I will send someone to chase me to the end! "


    Zhou Zhonghao held his arms in his arms, but said with a smile: "escape? To tell you the truth, we are here to find your Majesty the emperor. "


    "What?"


    Now that the main entrance of the palace is wide open, isn''t it a good chance to enter the palace? In the middle of the week, of course, the three will not miss this opportunity.


    did not wait for the Royal Highness to respond. The three people in the Zhou Dynasty had looked at each other, and then rushed into the palace, and the figure suddenly flashed away. No one was able to respond at all.


    By the time the crowd reacted, Zhou Zhong''s three figures had already rushed into the palace.


    "No! Protect the emperor


    "Thieves enter the palace to protect the emperor!"


    Inside the palace, there was a lot of noise and chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    The panic inside the palace, soon with the arrival of a person, gradually voice gradually smaller.


    came to Gu Changfeng, a master of the Ministry of military affairs, who was behind him and many of the masters of his family. He looked sad and sad to find his royal highness.


    "Princess highness... My son Gu Qing really... "


    The princess was at a loss. Seeing the arrival of Gu Changfeng, the princess immediately nodded her head and said, "Lord Gu, Gu Qing was killed by the thief. Now it''s not a time for pain to break into the palace. Please go with me to capture the thief and comfort the spirit of the Lord in heaven!"


    "What Qing''er really... " Gu Changfeng stepped back a few steps in disbelief, as if he were a few years old.


    But then the sadness turned into a deep anger.


    "Where is the murderer?"?! I''m going to skin and hamstring him


    The princess nodded and said, "come with me!"


    At this time, she also wanted to kill the guy who dared to make her lose face. Naturally, she brought Gu Changfeng into the inner city of the palace all the way.It is not difficult to find the whereabouts of those people. After all, according to Zhou Zhong, they came to find her father, Emperor Dayan.


    Then it''s not hard to guess where the three went!


    All the way to the emperor''s palace, but let the princess slightly frown is that the guards near the emperor''s palace is in order, no sign of being intruded.


    Did you guess wrong? Who are not here?


    A guard stepped forward to block the way.


    "princess, what''s the reason for coming here?"


    "There is an assassin in the palace. I come to inform my father that the matter is urgent, so I haven''t had time to report it."


    The guard asked them to wait for a moment, then walked into the bedroom, and soon came out and nodded to them: "go in."


    The princess was a little puzzled. How could she become an assassin and need to be interrogated.


    In the past, when she came to her father''s palace, she could go in and out at will without notice.


    Are there any distinguished guests?


    And wait until the people into the bedroom after, more let her can''t believe the scene appeared.


    Several people in the middle of the week are really here, or not only here, but also treated respectfully by a middle-aged man.


    "It must be hard for you to come from afar. Please try our special tea of Dayan."


    The princess couldn''t believe what she saw, because the middle-aged man who was a little humble and was entertaining the thieves in the middle of the week was no other than Her father, the emperor of Dayan dynasty!


    On the other hand, a few people in the middle of the week didn''t feel that it was inappropriate. They took it for granted to taste the tea cup. Even in the face of the emperor Dayan, they didn''t have a good face!

 Chapter 3214

    The princess and Gu Changfeng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, couldn''t speak for a long time, let alone the princess. Even Gu Changfeng thought it was incredible.


    Because who knows, the emperor of Dayan Dynasty is the top five masters in the world! Such strength, in the whole world, there are few people can let him so humble treatment!


    Or we should say none of them!


    So What''s going on right now?


    During the week of tea tasting, he suddenly frowned, put down the teacup, shook his head and said, "the tea is not so good."


    Hearing this, the princess was angry and insulted her. She could bear it, but how could she tolerate this guy''s recklessness in front of his father!


    "Presumptuous! Who let you into the palace of your father? Do you know that you have committed enough crimes to die several times? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. He just glanced at Li Tong, the emperor of Dayan.


    Li Tong, who was still friendly to him, immediately stretched his face. At last, he had some dignity that the emperor should have. He said to his daughter, "I think it''s you who are presumptuous! Who allowed you to speak to our distinguished guests of Dayan in such a tone?! Huh? "


    The princess was completely stunned. She didn''t know what evil had happened to her father. How can you be so partial to these strange guys!


    In the past, her father would not reprimand her with such severe words!


    Gu Changfeng finally couldn''t look down. After hesitating for a moment, he frowned and said in a respectful voice: "Your Majesty, these people are thieves who killed my son Gu Qing. Please handle them impartially and give them to me!"


    Hearing this, Li Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, but at least he was a minister of Dayan, not his daughter, so his tone was not so tough.


    Just light said: "Gu Qing, this matter I also heard, but the fact is how, still need to investigate again, this matter I will give you a fair, you go down first."


    Gu Changfeng couldn''t believe what he heard. His son Gu Qing was killed by Zhou Zhong. This is what countless pairs of eyes in the imperial city saw with their own eyes!


    Does this need to be investigated? This is obviously to take sides with those people!


    However, seeing the emperor''s reproachful eyes, Gu Changfeng could only stare at Zhou Zhong above, and then angrily took people away, obviously dissatisfied with the emperor.


    "Go down, too." Li Tong glanced at his daughter Li Yan.


    Li Yan is a little anxious to say: "father emperor!"


    Li Tong''s face was a little ugly, and he said angrily, "go down!"


    Li Yan left with a face full of embarrassment.


    After all the people left, Li Tong put on a smile again and said to Zhou Zhong, "I''m not very good-natured. I''m really sorry that I''ve disturbed several distinguished guests."


    "Nothing." Zhou Zhong shook his head and didn''t care about Li Yan at all.


    After all, they came with a mission.


    "The matter of the eye of aura..."


    Before the end of Zhou Zhong''s speech, Li Tong already said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to take some distinguished guests to their residence later. It won''t take long. Tomorrow I''ll take some of them to the Lingqi eye!"


    Zhou did not expect that things would go so smoothly. Although his heart did not sink completely, he still lived in the palace according to Li Tong''s idea.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Zhong''s several people left under the guidance of the maids, Li Yan, who was supposed to have left the palace, emerged from nowhere.


    She frowned and said to Emperor Li Tong, "father, why did you do that before? It''s a fact that those people killed Gu Qing. Gu Shangshu just lost his son. Why do you favor those people... "


    After saying this, she said anxiously: "in this way, it will make the ministers feel cold, maybe there will be a coup!"


    Li Tong scorned to smile: "coup? They have to have the guts


    Li Yan did not dare to speak, but immediately, Li Tong suddenly sighed, and the whole person seemed to be a few years old, and sat down in the mat.


    "I don''t know. It''s not proper to do this, but I have to do the same! "


    Li Yan frowned deeply. She couldn''t figure out what else in the world could make her father, the world''s top five master, feel helpless?


    Li Tong took the initiative to explain: "you may not know their identity, but the Father knows that they are from that powerful magic world!"


    "Magic world?" Li Yan has never heard of this place.


    And she couldn''t imagine how powerful her father''s words were. Could she be more powerful than the whole Dayan dynasty?


    "Yes, there are countless experts in it! These people are far from what we can deal with, and more than that Behind these three people, there is a very powerful master! They want to rule the world! If you don''t obey, there will be only one end! "But immediately, Li Tong suddenly disdained a smile: "although their strength is strong, but Do you want me to submit to you? Is it a bit too fanciful? It''s a dream! I''m designing a bureau to let them take the initiative to get in! I''ll see who is better


    Princess Li Yan received so many unimaginable news all of a sudden. She was still a little confused. She really didn''t think there were so many doors hidden in it.


    Li Tong sighed again, admonished Li Yan and said, "Yan''er, it''s the most stupid behavior to show courage for a moment. What we want But long term benefits! Don''t be blinded by the small profits in front of you


    Li Yan suddenly raised a sense of respect, excited Wanfen way: "father, I understand!"


    Although she said that, she was eager to see Zhou Zhong kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    Li Tong nodded with satisfaction and said: "you step back. Remember, don''t spread this story, otherwise, we Dayan will face extinction!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Li Yangang wanted to step down, but Li Tong suddenly thought of a thing and said: "by the way, you go to invite Gu Changfeng back."


    Before long, Gu Changfeng, with an awkward look on his face, came to the palace again. The Emperor Li Tong said with a smile: "Gu Qing, you were wronged before. I''ll accompany you first. But you know, this But for the sake of the long-term plan of our whole empire


    Gu Changfeng''s face is startled, but he doesn''t care what happened before. He starts a plot with Li Tong.

 Chapter 3215

    This was the first time that Li Tong lived in a palace in the middle of the week. What''s more, Li Tong arranged the most luxurious palace for them.


    It has to be said that even a palace in this small world is more comfortable than the courtyard arranged by the organization of natural cooperation outside.


    After a peaceful night, early the next morning, a bodyguard from the palace invited the three of them.


    It seems that the emperor''s majesty is more trustworthy, and Zhou didn''t think much about it. It would be better to finish the task smoothly.


    Although he didn''t believe that Lu Jian would really arrange such an easy task for himself, he could only use the soldiers to cover up the water.


    He went to the emperor''s bedroom with Zhang Shu and Fang Xue. They all felt that things were not so simple. However, Li Tong''s attitude did not make people find any problems.


    All the way to Li Tong''s bedroom, just met the three people in Zhou Zhong, then his face was full of smiles: "the arrival of the three distinguished guests really makes my little palace look bright. I wonder if the reception is considerate?"


    Zhou frowned slightly. Li Tong couldn''t see any conspiracy from Li Tong. If an emperor could bear it, it would be terrible. Could he have guessed wrong?


    "Your Majesty''s hospitality is very considerate. I won''t talk about it. May I ask if the aura eye is..."


    Li Tong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, let''s get down to business."


    Li Tong explained to the three that the eye of aura was not in the palace, but far away from the city.


    So the three can only go to the aura eye under the leadership of Li Tong.


    Although the Emperor didn''t make too much publicity, he still needed a guard team to accompany him in case of any accident. The three people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty didn''t have any opinions on this.


    But in the team, there was Gu Changfeng who left angrily yesterday, which is a bit intriguing.


    Gu Changfeng''s face was not very good-looking today, but when he saw the three people in Zhou Zhong, he didn''t shout for revenge.


    Li Tong, the emperor, stood up and played a roundabout and said with a smile, "you two had some misunderstanding before, but give me a face. This matter is under investigation. Don''t mention it today."


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. He just kept staring at Gu Changfeng''s expression and found that he didn''t look too angry when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but murmured.


    How come today even Gu Changfeng seems to have changed a person? The pain of losing a son, is it so easy to turn over? Li Tong, then, is a little too clever.


    "Gu Shangshu, can you sell me this face?" Li Tong seemed to be a little worried and said to Gu Changfeng.


    Since he was silent for a long time, it was hard for him to see that he was so obedient


    A few people stopped talking and started to leave.


    The distance was not far, but in order to take into account the people like Li Tong, the speed naturally slowed down, so the distance seemed a little far away.


    Moreover, the road is very difficult to walk. It is not an official road, but a rugged path full of weeds.


    In addition, the most troublesome thing is that from time to time there will be some monsters running out to attack people.


    However, the strength of these monsters is not strong. They are all attacks based on instinct, which is not a problem for the three people in Zhou Zhong. Li Tong also has some skills, and he solved those monsters in three or two times.


    Zhou Zhong said intentionally or unintentionally: "Your Majesty''s Dayan Dynasty, but there are some problems in public security. There are so many monsters near the imperial city. Haven''t you ever sent someone to clean them up?"


    Li Tong said with a smile: "let''s see the joke, but this trail, almost no one will come, and for some reasons It''s not so easy to get rid of these monsters. I can only aggrieve a few distinguished guests. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t continue to ask questions. He just followed Li Tong and looked around.


    Even though there are few people here, it''s not as if the monsters near the imperial city are not cleaned up. It seems that the reason mentioned by Li Tong is not simple.


    Several people have not stopped, but also walked for two days, still did not reach the position that Li Tong said.


    In the middle of the week, the three people didn''t say much. After all, the three or two days were just a blink of an eye. On the contrary, Li Tong kept smiling all the way along the way, as if he was worried and said to the three people: "it''s coming, it''s in front, it''s coming soon!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, and so did Zhang Shu and Fang Xue.


    After all, these people who are looking for the eye of aura are not so anxious. How could it be that Emperor Li Tong seems to be more anxious than them?


    In the past two days, Zhou Zhong did feel something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Taking advantage of the rest time, Zhou Zhong also talked with Zhang Shu and Fang Xue, and they also have this feeling.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not far ahead. It''ll be here soon." Li Tong, who is walking in front of us, has gone back to explain it.But this word in Zhou Zhong''s ears, there are some urging meaning.


    Did he give his aura in such a hurry? I was a little puzzled during the week.


    Li Tong and Gu Changfeng walked in front of him. In the place where the three people could not see, they looked at each other, the corners of their mouths were slightly tilted, and there was a little sinister look in their eyes.


    Finally, after another half day, he came to a deep mountain and old forest. Li Tong finally stood still and said, "the eye of aura is here."


    Although they had been walking for so many days, they didn''t feel tired. When they got to the side of Li Tong, they finally saw a cave about the size of two people not far away.


    There is no sign of human beings in this neighborhood. Even there is no movement. When approaching here, there is no attack from any monster. Everything is in peace.


    "Is this the eye of aura?" Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and said that he could find thousands of caves like this, so naturally he didn''t believe it.


    Li Tong explained with a smile: "you can go in and have a look inside the cave, but it''s very different from the outside. The aura eye you are looking for is also in the cave. At the beginning, I tried to kill many people to find this place."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. In any case, he had to go and have a look first.


    But Li Tong still reminded: "you''d better be careful. There is a very powerful monster guarding the eye of aura."

 Chapter 3216

    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything more. He just showed a sneer. It''s normal to have monsters guarding him. How could Lu Zhan really be kind and send him some good errands.


    Seeing that the three people in the middle of the week were indifferent, Li Tong hesitated slightly for a moment and said, "dear guests, the strength of the monster is above the star period! You can''t be careless! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "you just need to tell us where the aura eye is. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Even if their accomplishments are suppressed, they are also the strength of Jinxian. Moreover, in this extremely suppressed small space, it is difficult to have accomplishments above Jinxian.


    Therefore, the cultivation of the three of them is enough to deal with a mere monster.


    Li Tong said quietly, "then we will..."


    Knowing what he was going to say, Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "you can wait here."


    Li Tong said with a smile: "I''ll welcome the good news from some distinguished guests."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything more. He walked into the cave with Zhang Shu and Fang Xue.


    That is, after their bodies were buried in the dark, the smile on Li Tong''s face became deeper and deeper.


    "A few fools, with such brains, are worthy to fight with me? I don''t know how to die


    He has confirmed that several people will go deep into the cave in the middle of the week, so naturally he is not worried that his words will be heard by them.


    I have been holding on to it, but now I can vomit quickly.


    "Your Majesty, that monster Can you really kill these three people? At your command, I did not detect these three men, but I think it is very difficult for a monster to kill them? "


    Li Tong said with indifference: "wait for a good play. These three guys will surely die!"


    Gu Changfeng frowned slightly. He didn''t know much about the plot with Emperor Li Tong. At this time, he was still puzzled and said, "Your Majesty, why do you remind them of the existence of that monster? If it''s hidden, they''re more likely to die in it! "


    In the end, it''s the guy who can be a minister of a country.


    Li Tong laughed more freely and said with some satisfaction: "I have observed them all the way before. I should be suspicious of us. If I don''t do it as well, they will inevitably mutter and lie in their heart. Only with a sentence of truth can people believe it most!"


    Gu Changfeng immediately admired Li Tong, especially when he thought of his son''s revenge.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Li Tong just said with a smile, "not to mention My most crucial means is not just this monster Even if they are the legendary golden immortal realm, they will die! "


    The cave is very humid, dark is nothing, with the three people''s eyesight, it is enough to see the face of the whole cave.


    It is not difficult to find the eye of aura. Just follow the place where aura is most vigorous.


    Just walking, the week suddenly slightly frowned: "I think things are not quite right."


    Fang Xue asked curiously, "what do you think of?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "even if the monster guarding here is the strength of Jinxian realm, why doesn''t Lu Jian know our cultivation? With his brain, would he believe that a monster can kill us? "


    Hearing this, the brows of Zhang Shu and Fang Xue are also slightly wrinkled.


    Yes, how can a man like Lu Zhan be so hasty? What did he think of before he handed the task to Zhou Zhong?


    When walking to the aura eye, Zhou Zhong has been thinking about what he has seen in the past few days.


    That Li Tong, no matter how you look at it, has no problem. Even many previous questions have a perfect explanation at this time.


    For example, the monsters wandering around the imperial city may have to stay away from the mountains because of the powerful monster in the cave.


    And this is the reason why I haven''t met a monster since I came here.


    The only suspicious one Maybe it''s Li Tong''s attitude. A dignified emperor is too modest.


    But it can also be understood that Li Tong intends to please Lu Jian, so that he can gain a foothold in the magic world in the future


    What''s wrong


    In the middle of the week, when he was a little absorbed in his thoughts, he was suddenly awakened by a Jiao drink.


    "Be careful!"


    In the middle of the week, I suddenly felt happy, because the concentration of aura here is so strong that I don''t know how much.


    Compared with the outside, it''s day by day!


    It seems that there is an aura here!


    But before he had too much surprise, a sense of danger suddenly appeared behind him. Zhou did not have any hesitation. He quickly changed his body shape and took several steps on his oblique side.Zhang Shu and Fang Xue are the same. They leave the same place and then turn around.


    A pair of dark green eyes suddenly appeared in the dark, and then a monster about the size of a man slowly emerged from the dark.


    The monster looks a little strange. There is a pair of antlers on the tiger''s head, but the body is leopard shaped, which is very different.


    However, the three of Zhou Zhong did not dare to be careless, because according to Li Tong, the strength of this demon beast is very likely to have the golden immortal realm!


    "How many fools covet the aura eye again?"


    A deep voice suddenly spewed out of the monster''s mouth, and frowned incessantly in the middle of the week. There are not many monsters like this kind of spirit opening up!


    Immediately, the three looked at each other and made plans in an instant.


    Three people work together, quick battle and quick decision!


    It''s not a problem to deal with this monster with the three of them!


    It''s not impossible to solve the monster in an instant!


    Just in the middle of the week, when he wanted to use magic Qi, his face suddenly changed!


    Then he turned his head and looked at the direction of the two people, but found that Zhang Shu and Fang Xue had the same expression as him!


    The three found a problem at the same time, that is, their cultivation, I don''t know why, actually dropped a lot!


    According to the mid week estimate, he can now have the strength of the star period, it is already good!


    "How could that be?" Some of Zhou Zhong''s tone was unbelievable, for he had never noticed any abnormality along the way, but how could his accomplishments have dropped so much!


    But the tiger headed deer horn monster sneered: "with this strength, do you dare to compete with me for aura? I don''t know what to do

 Chapter 3217

    The voice just fell, in the eyes of the three people, can only see in front of the body a touch of black flash, and then to the position of Zhou Zhong instantly rushed.


    "Be careful in the middle of the week!"


    Fang Xue and Zhang Shu didn''t have time to react. Zhou Zhong already felt that he was suddenly attacked by a strong force.


    If according to his physical strength on the outside, he may be able to resist, or even slightly gain the upper hand, but now his physical strength is also suppressed in the starry period!


    The monster instantly pours Zhou Zhong to the ground, and then grabs Zhou Zhong''s chest with one claw.


    If someone else is the claw of Jinxian cultivation, I''m afraid it will be torn into pieces in an instant.


    But the beast''s full blow only cut Zhou Zhong''s clothes, and left only a few claw marks on his body, which was intact!


    Rao is a monster. He can''t help but be stunned for a moment. He seems to wonder why he can''t tear up this tiny human.


    Zhou Zhong knows that although his physical strength has decreased, but the intensity is still there, but even so, if he is hit by a few more times, he will also be injured!


    Taking advantage of the monster Lengshen''s Kung Fu, Zhou Zhong suddenly yelled: "leave here first!"


    With the cultivation of the three of them, it must be impossible to deal with this monster who already has the cultivation of the golden immortal. Then it''s the best choice to leave here first!


    After that, Zhou Zhong, taking advantage of the fact that the monster has not yet reacted, suddenly breaks free and leaves the cave with Zhang Shu and Fang Xue.


    But the monster was not anxious or slow, and looked at the three people with pity: "want to run? What a whim


    Then it burst into a sudden burst of sound. The sound wave seemed to shatter the eardrum. Countless pieces of gravel fell from the top of the cave, especially the position of the way out. Almost instantly, dozens of boulders fell down, blocking the way out!


    "Damn it!" Rao is a book, at this time also can''t help but some chagrin said.


    It''s not difficult to clean up these dozens of broken stones, but it also needs a lot of effort. When they are cleaned up, the monster will tear them up!


    "It seems that You can only kill it! " Fang Xue''s face is frosty. She slowly draws out a sword and points at the monster from afar.


    Zhou Zhong is not optimistic about the situation, but just as Fang Xue said, only one try!


    Just a moment, Zhou Zhong three people have been black and blue, especially Fang Xue, the most injured!


    Previously, the three men worked together to find out a flaw in the monster beast. Fang Xue took the lead in making the sword, although he successfully stabbed the monster''s back neck.


    But who knows that this monster has thick skin and meat! That sword didn''t break the defense at all. Instead, Fang Xue was slapped and flew out!


    Even though they were all exhausted, the monster was not in a hurry to kill them. Instead, he looked at them pitifully like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Poor human, are you ready to die?"


    Zhou Zhong clenched his teeth. He was the least injured of the three because he was much stronger.


    But he still can''t find a way to kill the monster!


    He even suspected that this monster might have reached the peak of cultivation of Jinxian! It''s not too much to guard around the eye of aura all year round!


    Based on the accomplishments of the three of them in the star period Can''t I wait here to die?!


    Zhou Zhongmei frowned deeply, but suddenly thought of one thing, his spiritual strength, has not been used?


    However, the more troublesome point is He didn''t know the spirit of the beast, so he had only one chance! If you miss the best chance, the monster will be on guard!


    To say that the spiritual power can be brought into full play


    Zhou Zhong sinks his heart, and suddenly whispers what the other snow and Zhang Shu say.


    The two of them frowned Can it be done? "


    Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice, "I can only try it!"


    "I believe you!" Zhang Shu suddenly put out a hand, put it on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, and then slowly stood up.


    Seeing the three men who seemed to be rejuvenated, the monster was very interested: "ha ha, don''t you give up? Also, this seat lets you three mole ants know, what is the strength gap! "


    Zhang Shu and the two men suddenly attack the monster from two directions.


    But the monster said with a sneer, "what''s this again? Aren''t you tired of it? "


    All of them knew that what it said was the joint attack of the previous three people. Zhou Zhong and Zhang Shu jointly held the monster for a while, and Fang Xue gave it the final blow, but it ended in failure.


    But this time, it was Zhou Zhonglai who held the most important position.


    In the previous discussion with them in the middle of the week, there was only one request, that is, to give him a chance to get close!


    Although Zhang Shu and Fang Xue don''t know what Zhou Zhong is going to do, close up? Is it physical strength? But this monster''s strong point is obviously also the flesh body, can succeed?Although the heart has doubts, but they still try to do as much as possible! Almost by means of fighting to attract the attention of monsters.


    Even the monster in Jinxian realm had to pay most of his attention to the siege of the two, but his eyes looked at the location of Zhouzhong from time to time. Among the three, Zhouzhong was the only one he was afraid of!


    After Zhang Shu and Zhang Shu hit each other hand in hand and were slapped by the monster one after another, he just turned his head and found that Zhou Zhong was approaching it quickly!


    It secretly scolded in his heart. Previously, his mind just moved away from Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t expect to be seized by this tiny human.


    But it doesn''t care. It''s just a human. What can it do?


    The monster''s body was about to be torn, and he was about to do it in the middle of the week.


    It suddenly found that the speed of the week suddenly slowed down.


    It''s a little confused, isn''t it to get close?


    Then, that is, in this stupefied kungfu, Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly became golden, and an inexplicable force attached to it, making people taboo.


    The monster was stunned: "spiritual power!"


    Anyway, he was also a monster who had practiced for many years. Naturally, he could see at a glance the means used by Zhou Zhong.


    However, when it wanted to close its eyes and not look at the eyes of Zhou Zhong, he could only sneer: "sorry, it''s too late! The spirit is dead


    A majestic spiritual power, directly to the monster''s mind to stab! Just a moment, like a hurricane, wantonly plundered in the spirit of the monster.


    The monster''s dark green eyes gradually lost their look, and finally fell down!

 Chapter 3218

    Outside the cave, the party waited patiently. After all, there was nothing more pleasant than seeing the enemy die.


    Outside the cave, there were occasional vibrations. Just by these fluctuations, they could already imagine how miserable the three of them were!


    Gu Changfeng, Minister of the Ministry of war, spat at the entrance of the cave and said: "three wastes, dare to fight with our Dayan dynasty?"?! I''ll see how miserable you are


    Li Tong, the emperor, also has a proud look on his face. After all, all this is a good play directed by him.


    Aware of the movement in the cave, he gradually became smaller. He estimated that the three people were not far away from death, and some of them triumphantly revealed the answer: "are you very curious, why I am so sure that the three people will die?"


    The ministers nodded.


    "There are many aura eyes in the world, and each of them has its own unique characteristics. If you want to say that you know this aura eye best, I will call it the second, and no one will dare to be the first!"


    He Li Tong, but he began to study this aura eye decades ago!


    "Outside the eye of this aura, there is an array. Its function is to absorb the real Qi in the body unconsciously! And as long as you don''t use all your accomplishments, you can''t detect it! "


    Gu Changfeng suddenly realized: "so your majesty has been taking them around these days. In fact, it is to absorb the true Qi in the three bodies of them, so that they can''t detect the decline of their accomplishments?"


    Li Tong said triumphantly, "not bad!"


    One side of the ministers all took a breath, because it was not until Gu Changfeng came out with the answer that they knew that they had been in circles!


    With such careful thinking, no wonder those three people will be killed!


    At this time, in addition to disdain, people showed a little pity for Zhou Zhong and others. They were so pathetic that they didn''t even know how to die.


    "Your Majesty, these three people are doomed to die. What should the others do? Don''t you say that behind them there is a guy with terrible strength? "


    Speaking of this, Li Tong''s smile on his face was restrained a little, but he still disdained to say: "just use the same method, say that the monster is too powerful, the people he sent have died here, lead him here!"


    It''s not only difficult for the ministers to find a way to kill people, but it''s also hard for them to find the right way!


    But at the same time, everyone almost felt the aura in the cave, and suddenly began to be very disordered!


    Aura disorder, but very rare things, and not only that, the whole cave began to have a slight vibration.


    Almost just a moment, they are everywhere, even can be said to be rich aura, even disappeared in an instant!


    This makes people have a trace of maladjustment at the same time, shocked!


    Aura disappears Then there is only one possibility. Is the eye of aura really taken away?


    The demon beast that guards will never do this, that is


    At the moment when people were in a state of doubt, three figures in some distress suddenly came out slowly from the cave.


    All of them have different minds. Gu Changfeng''s eyes are slightly narrowed, as if he is asking Li Tong for instructions.


    In his opinion, although the three survived somehow, they were obviously seriously injured. Why not Kill it with your own hands?


    But Li Tong didn''t even look at him. He didn''t even have the slightest hesitation. He hung up a smile on his face and arched his hand and said, "congratulations to the three distinguished guests for getting the aura eye successfully!"


    He can think of it. The eye of aura has been captured by Zhou Zhong and others, which means that the array has failed and the cultivation of the three is no longer suppressed.


    With the strength of these people, I don''t know if it''s enough to give them three teeth!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know anything about Li Tong''s plot. Even if his strength declined, it was ultimately attributed to the monster. Li Tong''s acting skills were too good to be seen through.


    They return to the imperial city again. According to Lu Zhan''s plan, it''s only the first step to get the aura eye. Next, they have to join Lu Zhan and set up an array.


    On a desert far away from the Imperial City, a huge array was formed slowly. Several members of Trina formed a circle, and in the middle of the array There is a group of light full of majestic aura.


    Lu Jian sat on the side, constantly checking the news from other teams, with a faint smile on his face.


    He has received news from many teams, and many aura eyes have been found one after another. Naturally, he is very satisfied with this, earning a small space, but it is not a small contribution, especially the benefits he has got, most!


    But when he saw the news from one of the teams, he frowned slightly and the smile on his face was no longer there.


    "That guy did it?" Lu Zhan said slowly, and the words were full of surprise.Naturally, this is the news from Zhou Zhong. He really felt some unexpected, because the task he assigned to Zhou Zhong is probably the simplest task for others.


    But only he knew that the most difficult task to be carried out in the middle of the week was that he could throw his life into it.


    Someone to answer? It''s up to us to see who''s going to take over!


    He already knew who emperor Dayan was. If he hadn''t been careful, he might have been cheated.


    He just used this knife to kill Zhou Zhong''s tools.


    But it''s so easy to finish in the middle of the week?


    "Waste." He could not help but scold Li Tong, the emperor of Dayan.


    He thought that Li Tong, who was very deep in the city government, was enough to kill the three people in Zhou Zhong. Even if Trina was suspicious, he could not be found. It was a perfect plan.


    However, he did not expect that he overestimated Li Tong and let Zhou Zhong live!


    However, he was not too upset. Although he failed to kill Zhou Zhong, at least the task was successfully completed. There are still more opportunities to kill Zhou Zhong in the future.


    In the middle of the night, whether it was the team led by Lu Jian or Zhou Zhong, who was in the middle of the Imperial City, had already fallen asleep.


    No one noticed that, over the whole land, wisps of black gas suddenly evaporated from the ground and then converged into the air.


    Above the sky, gradually appeared a face of terror gathered by black gas. With the passage of time, the face became more and more clear, like a man or a beast.

 Chapter 3219

    In the Imperial City, which is exactly the most luxurious bedroom in the Imperial Palace, the candle never goes out. A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe is restless all the time.


    Li Tong stayed in bed many times, sat up again, and then stood up. His face was already twisted into a twist.


    To say that an emperor''s Majesty would be so shaken that even if he had seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid some people would not believe it.


    But Li Tong had to worry. In the past, he was the leader of the strongest country and his identity as a top five masters. There was nothing worth worrying about.


    Not long ago, he learned that his world was just a small world, and there was a wider world outside.


    And those people, of course, are enemies.


    A formidable enemy.


    In order to protect himself, he had to kowtow and play for others, hoping to remove the threat.


    But his plan failed! And this failure means that their entire space will be swallowed up.


    He didn''t want to be a savior, he just didn''t want to be a savior!


    Li Tong knew very well that if he was really swallowed, he would be a fish to be slaughtered! What bullshit emperor, in front of those powerful enemies, is nothing at all!


    "Damn Lu Zhan!" Li Tong thought about it in the middle of the night, but he couldn''t think of any good strategies. In a rage, he directly overturned the book case in front of him, and then he became decadent.


    But at this time, the operating speed of aura in the whole bedroom suddenly changed slightly, as if it was gathering towards a center.


    Before he could react, a face, which was made up of black gas, looked like a man or a beast, appeared suddenly.


    Li Tong was taken aback and said: "who are you?! Why can you break into my bedroom? "


    What brings him the biggest fear is not the appearance of this face, but the fact that this thing can appear quietly in front of him!


    The ferocious face formed by the black gas, the lips wriggled, and finally gathered into a sentence: "power! Give me your power, and I can destroy all the enemies who come here! "


    Li Tong frowned slightly. He had realized who the enemy was, but how to eliminate the powerful enemies of the magic world?


    Of course he didn''t believe it.


    "Hum, ghost, don''t be ashamed. Get out of my bedroom at once!" Li Tong was angry. No matter what the origin of his face was, he would use his true Qi to kill the strange thing.


    But his true spirit, fell on the ferocious face, but did not set off a ripple.


    It''s like a stream flowing into the sea.


    The ferocious face was suddenly intoxicated, and immediately began to roar: "power! Give me strength


    Then the black Qi gradually condensed into a palm and suddenly slapped Li Tong.


    Li Tong is completely confused. How can he say that he is also a top five expert. He has no room to fight back in the face of this ghost?


    The ferocious face was still repeating the words: "power! Give me strength! I can wipe out all the enemies who come here! "


    Li Tong clenched his teeth and thought of his future, he might as well fight like this!


    "Good! I will lend you all my strength! As long as you can get rid of those guys! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole day of dressing up in the Imperial City, Zhou zhongsan, who had recovered all their injuries, left the palace quietly.


    As the saying goes, late leads to change. Since we have obtained the vital aura eye, there is no need to stay any longer.


    Zhou Zhong thought silently, although he didn''t know what Lu Jian''s plan was, as long as he went back to meet him, he would not be able to tear his face to face with himself.


    Without Li Tong and the ministers'' delay, Zhou Zhong''s three men, who are advancing at full speed, are naturally much faster than before. It takes less than half a day to get to the meeting place set in advance.


    That is the place where the array is finally arranged.


    On a deserted desert, the teams sent out to capture the eye of aura returned one after another. Naturally, there were some losses, but they were not big. On the whole, they went smoothly.


    Zhou Zhong three people, also rush to start the array the day before, finally arrived.


    Nearly 200 members of SkyTeam arrived in Qiqi before departure, and many teams began to hand in their acquired aura eyes.


    Lu Jian, who originally gave people a gloomy image, finally had some smiles on his face more or less.


    "Not bad, not bad. This time the task has been completed smoothly. I will ask for your help."


    Finally, he turned his head and looked at the three people in the middle of the week. The smile on his face was no longer there. He said in a deep voice, "where''s your aura eye?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to fight with him here. He handed in his aura eyes.


    After checking carefully, Lu Zhan snorted coldly and said nothing more.Looking at the side of the square snow are some angry, whispered: "this is simply plain against us!"


    Zhang Shu shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s good to finish the task. Anyway, he must not dare to conflict with us openly."


    The layout of the array gradually came to an end. Lu Jian ordered everyone to work together to arrange the array overnight. The next day, he could open the array and swallow up the small space.


    A huge team of 200 people began to arrange all night long in accordance with Lu Jian''s instructions.


    Until the next morning, the huge array of aura eyes was finally completed!


    Everyone was relieved. After all, the task was over.


    Lu Jian was also very satisfied with the efficiency of the people. After letting them step back a few steps, he stood in front of the huge array and began to change his gestures quickly.


    This is the last step of swallowing the small space. Open the array in an all-round way! At that time, you can stimulate the eye of aura, cooperate with the whole array, and merge the whole space into the magic world!


    But just as his third gesture was finished, the whole desert was suddenly windy! Originally the cloudless sky, somehow, was full of dark clouds!


    Rao is Lu Zhan, also in a daze, looking into the air. Everyone looks at the big dark clouds with a look of fear!


    Thunder in the clouds, it''s like the world is going to be destroyed!


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, some weaker members have some signs of unsteadiness!


    At this time, Lu Zhan suddenly roared: "not good!"


    He turned to look at it with a look of horror. The array that had been finished had been completely destroyed!

 Chapter 3220

    Before Lu Jian had time to get angry, the wind actually began to upgrade several levels. A black tornado suddenly condensed from the sky, and then enveloped everyone!


    Not to mention those who are not powerful. Even in the middle of the week, even the boss of everyone, Lu Jian was shaking and was blown by the hurricane.


    Zhou Zhong only felt that his eyes were in chaos. He couldn''t see anything clearly. He could only sway with the wind. If he wanted to use his strength to stabilize his body, he was just wishful thinking!


    Only the howling sound around me never stops.


    Then in the middle of the week, I felt that the wind was suddenly much smaller, my body suddenly emptied, fell down from mid air and fell heavily to the ground.


    After stabilizing his body shape, Zhou Zhong found that all members of Trina were no better than himself.


    Many people stood up at a loss.


    "This Where is this? "


    Zhou also frowned slightly, and he found out at the first time that it was no longer a desert at all.


    All of them seemed to be covered with a thin layer of fog, and there were only boundless black sand and stone in the eye.


    Silence.


    This is the only term that you can think of for this place in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Lu Jian and found that he was looking thoughtful. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just at this moment, there were two howls around me!


    "Ah! This What is this


    In the middle of the week, he immediately turned around and found an incredible scene. He did not see any breath fluctuation at all. However, the hands of a member of the SkyTeam organization seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    The wound was neat, until a moment later, the blood just gushed from the wound!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The man''s scream seemed to break the eardrums.


    This is the first one, followed by several members of the organization of natural cooperation, even worse than this one!


    One of them, the whole lower body disappeared, the wound was also very smooth, until he was dying, he still looked at the neat wound under his chest.


    Lu Zhan reacted in a moment and was shocked and said: "everyone, please use your true Qi to protect your body! This is Space debris! Damn How could there be such a thing in this ghost place


    Then a thick black atmosphere enveloped him in an instant.


    Zhou Zhong also thought of something at this time. Even if he had some contradictions with Lu Jian, he would not be unable to live with his own life at this time. He also used magic Qi to protect his body.


    Although his physical strength is incomparable, it can not withstand the tearing of space debris!


    He finally knew where the space debris came from! They''ve been here ever since. They haven''t been here!


    And those space debris, must be mixed in these hurricanes, some of the bad luck guy, was blown by the space debris directly torn, it is not difficult to understand.


    No one is a fool. Basically, they all know how terrible the space debris is. They have followed suit and used magic Qi to protect their bodies.


    "This is not a place to stay! Follow me and find a place to hide! " Lu Jian immediately ordered.


    But someone hesitated and said, "Lord Lu, he..."


    He looked at the poor creature, who had been cut off by space debris, and was now lying on the ground crying.


    Lu Zhan just glanced at the man and said in a cold voice, "anyone who wants to stay and wait for death will die with him."


    Finally, there was no doubt. No one was willing to live with his own life. He followed Lu Zhan in silence.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and people can only move slowly against the strong wind.


    Even if we have used the magic gas to protect ourselves, there are still a few screams in the crowd from time to time.


    All of them are the pitiful creatures who are cut by the space cracks to protect their bodies and then tear up their bodies.


    Lu Jian didn''t even take a look at these people, as if the dead people had nothing to do with him.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t like his way of doing it, it can only be so now.


    He deliberately slowed down the speed, and with Zhang Shu and Fang Xue, Zhou Zhong''s evil Qi was quite different from ordinary people''s, and the degree of conciseness could withstand the tearing of several space cracks.


    When necessary, he may be able to block for Zhang Shu and Fang Xue.


    The crowd moved forward slowly. After the tragic death of the people around them fell down, almost all of them turned pale for fear that they would be the next one.


    Finally, after a long and worrying journey, Lu Jian found a small cave to escape from the wind.


    All of them squatted on the ground with pale faces, and there was no sound.


    Dozens of people have died along the way, leaving only one hundred left!


    All of us are still deeply puzzled. We don''t know what''s going on and why it will be like this after starting the array!Finally, someone couldn''t help it, frowning and beheading Lu: "Lord Lu, are you going to be responsible for this? It''s not the first time for me to carry out the task of annexing small space, but it''s the first time that such a strange thing appears! "


    Lu Zhan was silent.


    With the first bird, there will be a second one and a third one. They will question one after another.


    "Lord Lu, why didn''t you help me before?"?! Many of our companions have a chance to rescue them! "


    After hearing this, some people felt sad. If something happened to them, they would end up abandoned? They all agreed.


    After several people''s voices gradually faded down, Lu Jian finally raised his head and said without expression: "this is my way of doing things. You should thank me for being able to survive. If you don''t want to follow me, you can go now!"


    The previous chatter of a few people instantly lost their voice.


    Lu Jian looked around the crowd, almost all of them looked down slightly.


    Zhou Zhong was also silent. He was not afraid of Lu Zhan, but was thinking about how to get out of trouble.


    After a long time, Lu cut a person away from the public, face gloomy, also don''t know what is thinking.


    The people who originally wanted to wait for the landing to come up with an idea didn''t have too much hope for him. People began to discuss countermeasures one after another. Now the situation is not clear. The most important thing is to explore this place first, and then find a way out.


    However, no one is willing to die in this storm. What most people propose is to wait here for a moment, and then think of other ways when the wind is less outside.


    The proposal was immediately approved by all.

 Chapter 3221

    People quietly began to wait for the wind to become smaller, but with the passage of time, one hour after another, the wind not only did not become smaller, but more and more prosperous, the roar from the cave mouth into the people''s ears, as if to break the eardrum.


    Many timid people are far away from the location of the hole, and are closer to the interior for fear of being affected by the space cracks.


    "It''s so subdued! We, the elite members of the organization of natural cooperation, are trapped in this ghost place


    Someone said angrily.


    This has also aroused the resonance of many people, although their status in the organization of natural cooperation is not too high.


    But to be able to join the SkyTeam is not a good guy to be provoked. Where have you ever met such an unyielding thing, let alone more than 100 people trapped in such a place!


    But not long after the man''s voice had just dropped, there was a sudden sound of fine and fragmentary sound in the cave, just like the sound of sand sliding down.


    At the same time, from time to time, some small wind blades began to blow in from all directions.


    A handful of sand fell on the shoulder of the previous speaker, and he immediately stood up as if he had seen a ghost, and quickly moved away from that position.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone began to feel at a loss again. Is this The last safe haven can''t support it?!


    People who had been in a stable mood turned pale again.


    "No, this cave can''t bear the wind. If it collapses..."


    Listening to this, everyone''s face turned pale again. According to the current wind outside, if they were exposed outside, they would not have any chance to live!


    "What to do, what to do Do something about it


    Everyone stood up and started another discussion in a panic.


    Now, the previous proposal has been completely overturned, and there is no possibility that the wind will weaken. Even their only shelter may collapse!


    "There is no good way! It''s urgent to find a better shelter. In short Live first


    People naturally know that this is not a long-term solution, but it is the most important problem at present. As the man said, the key is to save one''s life!


    Zhou Zhong frowned deeply and kept silent. He had been paying attention to Lu Zhan before, but he found that Lu Zhan was not affected by the surrounding environment at all, and he was silent all the time.


    People have confirmed the man''s proposal, to find another shelter!


    But then, a very important question is in front of us


    "So Who are you looking for? "


    Everyone is silent. If you want to find a better shelter, someone must find it and determine the right position. Only in this way can we save time and effort.


    But according to the wind outside, no one is willing to die in order to help others!


    People''s eyes were flickering, and occasionally glanced at Lu Jian. After all, the best candidate is the one with the strongest strength, and the possibility of survival will be higher!


    But people are also familiar with Lu Jian''s character, no one is willing to touch the scale at this time.


    They didn''t speak. Lu Zhan, who had been silent, opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    "I have observed the law of the wind force. Not every moment there is such a strong wind. Every once in a while, the wind will decrease a lot. If you go out during this period of time, although it is also dangerous, it is not absolutely dead!"


    Finally, he added, "just come back before the next strong wind."


    When Lu Zhan opened his mouth, everyone held his breath. He thought he had some good suggestions, but he was disappointed.


    Because it''s still that question, who''s going?


    Even if the wind will abate, the danger still exists, and no one is willing to go out to die. Many people here are still meeting for the first time, and they don''t have such deep friendship.


    A strong man finally couldn''t help it. He said, "Lord Lu, you''ve been talking for a long time, but you still haven''t found the root of the problem. No one of us is willing to die. Who wants to go out? I don''t want to. "


    Although others did not speak, the expression on their faces was enough to explain everything.


    Lu Zhan suddenly disdained a smile, then a word immediately let the big man speechless, even cold sweat DC, swallow saliva, sit back in place.


    "Who''s going? Is this still a problem? Naturally, whoever I want to go will go! "


    All of us didn''t expect Lu Jian to be so strong, but the key point is No one dared to refute his words.


    As if to see a few people some displeasure of facial expression, Lu cut light smile way: "how? You have a problem with me? Don''t forget, I''m your boss. Do you want me to repeat that, in SkyTeam, disobeying the orders of the superiorA few people who had some opinions put away their thoughts.


    The only iron rule of the organization is that the orders of the superior must be carried out as long as they are not very intolerable.


    In violation of this iron law, Lu Jian has the right to kill anyone. No one doubts whether he has the ability.


    Moreover, the laws and regulations of SkyTeam are strict, and the consequences of disobeying orders from higher authorities are very tragic.


    Of course, if more than 100 people join hands, Lu Jian will never be the opponent after all of them join forces.


    But absolutely no one dares to challenge this head, Lu Jian is also accurate at this point, so he is so strong.


    Seeing that Lu Jian seems to have started to select candidates, Zhou Zhong can''t help frowning. If Lu Jian wants to kill himself, now is the best time.


    Even after thinking about it, Zhou Zhong thought that if he was in the position of Lu Jian, he would also choose himself to explore.


    But to his surprise, Lu Jian just glanced at the crowd, and without even looking at himself, he chose several people.


    "You, and you, you guys, follow my orders later and go out to explore when the wind is less." Lu Jian gave a few random instructions.


    The people who were not selected, all of them took a long breath and were very happy in their hearts.


    And those who were selected, their faces turned pale and even some of them were already sitting on the ground with their lips shaking.


    One of them opened his mouth slowly, with a look of desire and silence.


    Lu Jian disdained to smile: "why, do you want to be the first person who disobeys the order? It''s not bad to use you as an example. "


    The man immediately closed his mouth and said nothing. Instead of being killed here by Lu Zhan, he might as well go out and try his luck.

 Chapter 3222

    After a while, Lu Chen said slowly, "it''s almost time to go out. You can come back in about a stick of incense."


    Some of the people who had been selected stood up with pale faces. The one who was the least courageous said: "Lord Lu, how long do you count Is it true? I don''t want to die


    Lu Jian just glimpsed: "is it useful to talk so much nonsense? Go and return quickly


    A few people no longer speak, line up in a row, body shape trembling to the cave entrance, all the eyes of all people in the cave, all moved to a few people, in the heart silently to a few people cheer.


    After all, if those people succeed, they won''t have to be the next one to die, won''t they?


    A few people shivered out of the cave, and sure enough, as Lu Jian said, the wind outside has been reduced a lot, and it has not been torn apart as soon as they walk out.


    The people in the cave were in great spirits and showed a little relaxed smile.


    However, some of the people who walked out were not quite at ease. After a few more steps, there was still no danger. The evil Qi used to protect the body didn''t even show any damage.


    This discovery, finally let a few people completely put down their heart, even the smallest person, also showed a relaxed smile.


    But also in a few people thoroughly sink the mind, immersed in the joy of the afterlife, suddenly a gust of wind!


    Several people''s eyes were round and staring, as if they were experiencing something most terrible.


    Among them, the man with the least courage, who is also the one with the fastest reaction, will roar and run back to the entrance of the cave when the wind blows.


    Several people behind him were already in the middle of the howling, their bodies dissipated, countless blood spilled on the ground, and the minced meat was flying, which was extremely miserable.


    And he just moved a few steps away, first his feet were cut to pieces, and then his whole body was disintegrating bit by bit. In the end, there was only one head left on the ground, dead in peace!


    "This This... "


    In the cave entrance, all the people who saw this scene with their own eyes immediately grew up, but they couldn''t say more. Is there any way to die more terrible than this?


    I don''t want to kill people. I feel my body is torn up like this Just think about it and you''ll feel numb!


    But in the midst of the crowd''s shock, Lu Jian on one side was expressionless, and even said with no emotion: "it seems that there are still some mistakes in calculation."


    Many people relaxed and looked at Lu Jian''s eyes. In addition to a trace of anger, the rest was only deep fear.


    So we don''t take human life seriously Is this guy a human being?


    Lu Zhan didn''t pay any attention to the crowd, but he pinched his fingers there as if he was calculating something, and the scene immediately became silent.


    Until Lu Zhan opened his mouth slowly again.


    "There should be no mistakes this time. You guys, get out!"


    One of the men named by Lu Jian was the big man. He cried with a tone of collapse: "no I don''t want to die I''m not going out! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt as if he had been hit by something. His head cracked like a watermelon, and his blood spilled all over the wall.


    As if he had done a trivial thing, Lu Zhan sneered and said, "do you really regard what I said as nonsense? If anyone wants to go on the road now, I can do it. "


    The big man was killed by Lu Zhan on the spot, so naturally another person would replace him. Finally, the four member team, who had no courage to fight again, walked out of the cave with a dead face.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    These people have never imagined that one day every step will be like this.


    Especially when they came to the place where the previous few people died, the four people couldn''t help but shiver.


    Lu Zhan called out in the cave: "tardy, speed up! Or you won''t be back in a quarter of an hour! "


    At this time, I can only think of the four men''s pace.


    This time four people, luck is excellent, and did not repeat the previous several people''s mistakes, the whole went far, also did not encounter any accident.


    The people in the cave, once again kindled hope, stood up one after another and leaned towards the cave entrance one by one. They were nervous as if they were walking outside.


    The figure of the four people went farther and farther away. They could not see their bodies clearly. They could only see four tiny black spots.


    People''s minds are shocked. According to this situation, it is absolutely not a problem to find the next shelter!


    But just when the idea was just rising, everyone showed a look of panic, because a gust of wind suddenly hit, and even mixed with a roar like thunder.


    Several people close to the entrance of the cave stepped back more than ten steps, hoping they could not be embedded in the wall.


    In the end, the people could only look at the direction of the four men with a trace of pity. According to this trend, if the four people could survive, there would be ghosts.But no one has any idea of being lucky. After all Who knows if it''s your turn next time?


    This time, Lu Jian seemed to have some regrets and said "miscalculation". Of course, no one would think that he was sorry for the four people.


    After a moment of pinching and counting, Lu Jian stood up again. Everyone immediately tightened his mind and prayed in his heart that he would never be himself.


    At this time, Lu Jian was almost the same as the devil in people''s eyes.


    Lu Jian patrols the crowd and looks around. This time, he finally looks at the three of Zhou Zhong.


    "This time, the three of you will go out."


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very ugly, so was Zhang Shu and Fang Xue.


    Although he knew that Lu Jian would never let go of himself, he was still very upset when it was his turn.


    Zhou Zhong pondered.


    "Why, I don''t want to?"


    Everyone is too big to breathe.


    Fang Xue shook her head slowly to Zhou Zhong, and her eyes were full of dissuasion.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong sighed and did not choose to turn over with Lu Jian. It was not because they were really afraid of Lu Jian. The three of them worked together to decide who would win or lose with Lu Jian.


    Only Zhou Zhong knows that he must find a way out as soon as possible. He will not be able to hold on to it in a short time. At that time, he still has to face the current situation.


    Instead of letting other people to look for it, Zhou felt that he would go out to look for it, and his grasp might be even greater!


    Lu Jian disdained a smile and said: "very good, half a quarter of an hour later, the wind was the weakest."

 Chapter 3223

    At this time, the wind was still small, and the three of Zhou didn''t pinch like the others before. After all, what they wasted was their own survival time.


    Before the wind broke through the second point, those who were left were torn away by the wind.


    Even the blood has been completely solidified under the wind.


    Fang Xue looked a little chilly, and Zhang Shu said anxiously: "in case I mean, in case of any change, I''ll fight to death and use a secret skill to protect you two. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xue glanced at him and did not speak.


    Zhou Zhong, however, said with a smile: "don''t say these unlucky words. Lucky people have their own natural features. All three of us can survive."


    Zhang Shu didn''t say how he would end up after using the secret arts, but he could also see the perseverance on his face.


    After that, Zhou Zhong said: "how do I feel that as long as the three of us perform tasks together, we will encounter such and such things, and we will meet all the dead situations that no one else can meet."


    Fang Xue chuckled: "Zhang Shu and I have also carried out tasks together before, so it seems that whose problem is at a glance."


    Zhou Zhong choked and had nothing to say.


    As time went by, even Zhou Zhong couldn''t help getting anxious.


    Because they don''t know when the next gale will start. As long as the gale comes, all three of them must die.


    Now that we have walked out of such a long distance, it is simply wishful thinking to go back.


    It''s not a good feeling to leave fate to God.


    What''s more, there seems to be nothing in this space. There are only three of them in the world. If you want to find the next shelter, you can only rush in like a headless fly.


    When the three were silent and anxious, Zhou Zhong forced himself to calm down and feel everything around him carefully.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s slow pace, Fang Xue asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and walked, just slowly shaking his head: "give me some time..."


    It''s hard to feel their spiritual power. Centered on the middle of the week, there is a great spiritual power spreading out like a tide.


    In this kind of place, it is also a very dangerous thing to spread mental power, but in the middle of the week, there is not so much.


    The mental power extends far away again, and finally finds the gale coming like a wild animal.


    Zhou Zhong frowns deeply. At this speed In a minute or two, we''ll be here!


    At this time, in Fang Xue''s eyes, they were already full of sweat, but Zhou did not stop, and continued to force himself to completely cover around.


    In the coverage of spiritual power, everything is the same and gray.


    But in one of them, a black hole caught his attention.


    And It''s also a few minutes away!


    Zhou opened his eyes instantly, pointed to a direction: "speed up the pace, walk towards here!"


    Fang and Xue did not have any hesitation, and it was not the first time that Zhou Zhong said something they could not understand in a desperate situation.


    Three people suddenly speed up, no longer have any reservation.


    Soon! It''s almost there!


    Zhou Zhongzhong was overjoyed, but just at this time, the temperature around them dropped rapidly, as if something was whistling behind them


    The wind is coming!


    And now The outline of a huge cave also appeared not far from the three.


    There is no need to remind the middle of the week at all. The speed of the three people has once again increased by one class and started a race against death.


    Come on! Faster!


    Even if the effect here is not obvious, but Zhou Zhong also used Pangu''s blood. This is not the time to keep the cards.


    Fang Xue and Zhang Shu both used their own secret arts without reservation. They were no slower than Zhou Zhong.


    Just as the roar behind them was about to cover them, they came to the entrance of the cave, and then they staggered in.


    After gasping for a long time, the three people happened to show a smile of survival.


    Just a little, just a little, they''re going to end up the same way as the previous two groups.


    Zhang Shu was the last one to enter the cave. At this time, his whole back seemed to brush past the strong wind, revealing a large amount of blood, shocking.


    However, for his cultivation, it was not something to care about. He didn''t even apply medicine, just changed his clothes.


    This cave is very big. Compared with this cave, the one we used to hide in before is quite different. And there''s no bottom inside. I don''t know where to go.


    But Zhou Zhong was patient and took out the communication compass specially used by the organization to communicate with Lu Zhan.Not every member of Trina can have such a compass, and it can only be used at the most critical moment, because every use is very troublesome.


    In another cave, the remaining dozens of people were all pale, because the cave they were in could not withstand the next few storms.


    There are even many holes of different sizes.


    Lu Jian''s face was also very ugly. After all, after all, no one knows what happened to them in the middle of the week.


    After receiving the news from Zhou Zhong, all of them agreed to release the burden and breathe.


    "Lord Lu, when can we start?" Someone asked Lu ZHANXUN with a surprise.


    At this time, Lu Jian finally had some faint smile, and then silently calculated for a moment and then said, "this hurricane will take some time to stop, and then we will have enough time to get to their position."


    After all, what could be more gratifying than taking back a life?


    The wind outside gradually subsided, but no one left until Lu Jian said faintly, "go!"


    Without any hesitation, everyone started almost at the same time, frantically running towards the position given by the three in the middle of the week.


    But they were not as lucky as they were in the middle of the week. They only ran half the way, and many people were about to cry.


    "This This is... "


    Behind the roar, like the destruction of the hurricane, hit again!


    "What do you do with all that nonsense! Hurry up! Go Lu Zhanwang looked behind him. He was also a little frightened, but he made a quick decision without any hesitation. He led the crowd to run again!

 Chapter 3224

    The hurricane, like destroying the sky and the earth, came immediately. Almost in an instant, the crowd behind was already howling, and then there was no sound at all.


    The people who survived did not have the slightest mood to look back, because what kind of fate those people would end up with, you don''t have to look at them.


    And they If it''s slower, it''s the next one!


    Hurricane is like a giant beast, slowly began to destroy the withered and decadent situation, devouring all people.


    Only a very small number of people, with their own secret arts or magic weapons, can temporarily contend with the hurricane.


    "I don''t want to die! Who will help me! "


    "Ah, ah, ah, my body..."


    More and more people, can only watch their body in a little bit of disintegration, tear, listen to others are all scalp numbness.


    But that''s all. No one will lend a helping hand to those who are not relatives at this time, and all of them are saving their lives.


    The hurricane completely shrouded, even some people with heavy treasure, the magic weapon began to collapse a little bit, and then it also ended up with the same fate as others.


    Until a few minutes later, only a dozen people left, led by Lu Zhan, finally rushed into the cave like exhausted.


    These ten or so people are almost all the most outstanding elites in Trina.


    Lu Jian was disheartened. After getting up in some confusion, there was an untimely laugh beside him. Although it was only a snigger, it was a bit harsh at this time.


    It''s three people in the middle of the week.


    "It seems that our Lord Lu has made mistakes in calculation again." Of course, Zhou Zhong will not miss this good opportunity to ridicule Lu Jian.


    Even he could see that Lu Jian was full of evil Qi. At this time, he was a little exhausted. He must have exhausted all his energy on the way to escape.


    Lu Zhan just patted the soil on his body and gave a cold hum.


    "And the others?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    Lu Jian looked back and said faintly, "it should all be dead."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong three people were silent and no longer ridiculed. Among those people, there were many ordinary people like them who joined Trina just to improve their strength.


    But There were more than 200 of them, and in the end, less than 20 of them were left.


    But Lu Jian didn''t care very much and said, "if we want to achieve great things, some losses are inevitable. Those wastes will die when they die."


    The rest of the SkyTeam members were angry, but there was nothing to do. The original team of more than 100 people did not dare to resist, let alone at this time.


    Even though Lu Jian was obviously weak at this time, no one was willing to risk his life to try.


    The aura in this space is so scarce that it is impossible to recover its strength by itself.


    So people began to take out the magic stone, absorb the energy from it, and began to recover their strength bit by bit.


    Lu Jian was the most luxurious, and even took out a lot of the best spirit stones, so it was not long before he recovered his full demonic spirit. The first one stood up and began to carefully investigate the interior of the cave. Then he gave a light cry.


    "This cave is very big. There must be exits to other places. Maybe it is the key to our survival."


    "No It''s God''s help that such a big cave suddenly appears here This must be the access to the outside world! "


    Then, without waiting for others to say anything, he began to command: "you three in a group, go and find out."


    Although Zhou Zhong was very dissatisfied with Lu Jian, he had no way. In such a place, he could only do his best to find the exit to other places.


    To the inside of the cave, but found that there are many channels inside, I do not know where each leads to, there are more than a dozen channels.


    Lu cut didn''t want to say: "separate action."


    There were three people in the middle of the week, and there were still 16 people left. According to the order of Lu Zhanyi, the middle of the week naturally formed a team with Zhang shufangxue.


    Other people also gradually become a three person team, only Lu chopped one, but he did not say anything, chose to act alone.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong won''t worry about him. I wish Lu had died in it.


    However, this possibility is very low, because Lu has to say that his strength is still very strong and has some very special abilities.


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhong could only match him with his physical strength in the outside world.


    The others continued to choose a channel, and the three people in the middle of the week also chose the one on the far right.


    As a result, they just didn''t walk out of the far distance. They heard a scream from other channels at the same time!


    The cry is very sad, even than those who were destroyed by the wind blade cry, but also make people scalp numb!


    The screams continued to come, and the three people in Zhou also frowned deeply, and wanted to look back to see what happened to the others.But as they turned and walked toward the entrance It is found that the way has disappeared!


    In principle, the three people should not have gone out so far, but after a long time, they still did not see the way out. They seem to have been spinning in this channel!


    Zhou Zhong stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? Magic? No Everything here is so real... "


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue also slowly shook their heads: "I have never seen such a thing."


    Not only that, at this time, the three people could not hear the news coming from other channels. They were almost isolated from the world.


    But when they were confused, a tiny voice was suddenly detected by Zhou Zhong.


    "What is it? Get out of here


    Zhang Shu and Zhang Shu were more confused. They didn''t know what they heard in the middle of the week, but they didn''t hear anything.


    Also in the middle of the week when the voice just fell, a little hoarse, at the same time vicious laughter suddenly spread all over the channel.


    "Jie Jie Jie, little boy''s ear power is very good. I can find my existence as a reward for you I will kill you myself. "


    "Who else is there?" Zhou Zhong three people immediately made a posture like facing a big enemy.


    Because you don''t even have to think about it. It must be the enemy who brought them here!


    At the same time, the aura in the whole passage seems to have started to rotate wildly, as if it had been emptied in an instant, and condensed towards a position.


    A head formed by the black gas gradually emerged in front of the three people, and their faces looked like human beings and animals.

 Chapter 3225

    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing in the middle of the week. From this guy In the middle of the week, I can''t even feel the breath of a living creature, but a very dangerous feeling arises spontaneously.


    Is it possible that What kind of energy is this made of? But why is there such perfect intelligence?


    "Who are you? Why should we be enemies? " Zhou narrowed his eyes and observed the terrain, but then he was disappointed.


    There is nothing to hide from the terrain here. It seems that It''s hard to avoid a confrontation.


    Grimace is Jie Jie Jie a smile: "who am I? It''s been a long time since anyone asked this question, but if there is a next life Maybe I''ll tell you. "


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "you look like a human, a ghost, a non-human, a non animal. I think it''s better to call you a ghost? Right What the hell


    The grimace burst into a rage, and the black air around him trembled quickly. At last, he laughed: "little guy, dare to talk to me like this You''re still the first one! "


    Then, the black air that condensed into a grimace suddenly extended and went away. On the way, it turned into three black gas, which turned into the shape of three arms, and hit the three people with one punch at the same time!


    Feeling the power, the three men in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t dare to feel sorry for it. Regardless of their image, they quickly rolled on the ground and avoided the blow.


    Although the three fists failed, they also hit the ground, making the whole cave shake slightly.


    I don''t know what kind of material the ground is made of. There are no holes in it, but there is a black mark on the place where it was hit by the fist, as if it had been burned.


    In fact, Zhang Shu and Zhang Shu did not understand why Zhou Zhong wanted to take the initiative to anger this grimace.


    But I didn''t know until the middle of the week that if the thought in his heart confirmed That would be troublesome.


    This face, if it is really condensed by energy, then it has almost infinite power, almost immortal existence.


    If it''s determined to kill them, it''s easy. Only by provoking it and letting it take the initiative to fight with itself There is only a thread of vitality!


    After all Even if it''s a ghost formed by energy, Zhou Zhong has one of the biggest killer maces, which can make it disappear!


    So Zhou Zhong, who got a short respite, sneered again: "in fact, what I''m most curious about is whether there are parents for ghosts like you? What made you born? It''s not like you. "


    Hearing this, that face is particularly angry, almost regardless of the extension of the tree again condensed into the arm, frantically smashed in this small space.


    "Little human, I want you to live like death!"


    This kind of attack under the fury is not terrible. In the middle of the week, you can even predict the position where your fist will fall, and you can easily avoid it.


    Although Zhang Shu and Fang Xue were in a bit of a mess, they didn''t suffer any big losses.


    But soon, a voice of disbelief suddenly came from the middle of the week.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    The voice is from Zhang Shu''s mouth. Zhou Zhong frowns and sees that Zhang Shu is using his magic to fight back against that face.


    But those evil Qi, falling on the arm extended from the grimace, did not cause any harm to it, but seemed to be absorbed in general, making the black gas even stronger!


    "How can it absorb magic?"


    Zhou Zhong is also an ugly face and clenches his teeth. In fact, he has just tried, and the physical force can''t do any harm to this ghost.


    The fist fell on it as if it were on the air.


    At this time, it is a startling discovery. It is not only immune to physics, but also can absorb magic for its own use.


    Grimace gloomy smile: "Jie Jie Jie, now you know the fierce place of my father? Tiny human beings, are you not able to kill me, or are you waiting to be tortured to death by me... "


    But at this time, a big drink suddenly rang out: "ghost thing, look back at your grandfather and me!"


    Grimace some impatient turn head, but found that the week did not know when had already risen from the ground, rushed to it.


    Grimace snorted coldly and said with disdain: "it''s a waste of effort! You can''t hurt me at all! Just wait until you die. Why do you have to do these meaningless revolts? "


    Then it ignored it, waiting for Zhou to use the soft flesh in his eyes, or the magic that could be absorbed by it.


    But Zhou Zhong''s figure suddenly stood still, and then his pupils showed a golden color.


    "Spiritual power?" Grimace said a little puzzled, then disdained to say: "just human, but also want to use spiritual power to compete with the original? I''m looking for death


    Zhou''s brow frowned slightly, and he did not expect that the mental power of this grimace was so powerful.


    If you put it in the past, I''m afraid it will be eaten back in an instant, but After absorbing the matrix of the light group and the black stone obtained in the space of 10000 dust, Zhou Zhong''s spiritual strength has become more and more powerful!In the middle of the week, he clenched his teeth, and almost all the spiritual power gushed out of the spirit. A pair of eyes were like a round of sun. Even a book and Fang Xue had to turn their heads and didn''t dare to look at them.


    Until this time, that face finally some flustered way: "how possible! Just human beings, how can they have such a powerful spiritual power, no It''s impossible


    The rapid wriggling of black air seems to be stimulated by something.


    The most frightening thing is that Zhou Zhong has not been bitten back by it, on the contrary, his spiritual strength is still improving step by step


    "The spirit is dead!"


    Four words from Zhou''s mouth spit out word by word, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose also began to exude blood.


    This kind of state, even if it is him, it''s a little difficult to maintain for a moment, almost all of his spiritual strength is used on this!


    But the face was more painful than he was. The shrill cry, out of its mouth, his eyes were red, and the black air around him was on the verge of collapse.


    "District District People Class... "


    After the ghost face said these four words intermittently, the voice suddenly stopped, and the figure completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time, a small black stone appears in the position where the grimace dissipates and falls on the hand of Zhou Zhong, which is the same as the one obtained in the dust space.

 Chapter 3226

    As soon as the grimace dissipated, Zhou Zhong felt that the aura between heaven and earth returned to normal operation again, and there was much more than before.


    It''s like the infinite aura absorbed by the grimace, returning to the world.


    Up to now, Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the ghost face was. He just looked at the black stone on his hand and thought about it.


    At the same time, everything around gradually dissipated like mist, where there was any cave, where several people were, it was clear that it was still in the previous array.


    Vigorous wind no longer, clear sky, or that boundless desert.


    Is it magic? Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly. It shouldn''t be that simple.


    Just as Zhou Zhong''s thoughts were drifting away, a sound of air-conditioning around him sounded. Zhou Zhong mentioned his mind and hurriedly came to Zhang Shu and said, "it''s OK."


    Fang Xue is OK, but she was hurt a little earlier, but Zhang Shu is much worse. At first, she was hurt by the wind for the sake of the empress of the palace. Now she is affected by the grimace. It''s even worse.


    "Not yet." Zhang Shu grinned bitterly, and then took out a small medicine bottle and applied it on the wound, quietly recovering from the wound.


    Then they looked at each other again and laughed. Although the process was hard, they still survived.


    Not only the three of them, but also Lu Zhan survived. Besides him, three members of the organization of natural cooperation also appeared here.


    However, the four men, including Lu Jian, were completely unconscious. Only slight breathing proved that they were still alive.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, ignored, and began to recover his previous spiritual consumption. Previously, he used almost all of his spiritual strength. Now, his divine consciousness is almost dry and has not fainted.


    After a long time, the three recovered from their injuries. Zhou Zhong first opened his eyes, only to find that Lu Jian was still in a coma and couldn''t seem to wake up for a while.


    Thinking of Lu Jian''s expression that he didn''t want to be beaten before, Zhou Zhong didn''t feel angry. So he coughed and proposed with a sinister smile: "or..."


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue also opened their eyes and hung a bad smile.


    It''s really a good opportunity for revenge.


    The three of them formed a circle and kicked Lu Jian fiercely. Naturally, he was the most ruthless in Zhou Dynasty, and his face was a few feet.


    But Zhou Zhong three people also know, so also can''t do too much harm to Lu Jian, can only let him a little bit embarrassed.


    But it''s also a good bad breath.


    They didn''t want to leave Lu Jian here to live and die. However, the SkyTeam has great powers. If they find out about them, they may have some trouble and can only give up.


    "Wait This array Isn''t it destroyed? "


    When the three stopped venting, Zhou Zhong found something unusual.


    The array that should have been destroyed has been restored as before?


    Does this array have the ability to repair itself? After all, the earth will face this threat at any time.


    What''s more, in the process of speaking, the FA formation was operating on its own without any control.


    Several snow-white pillars of light, like several pillars of Optimus, link between the sky and the earth and become a channel.


    Zhang Shu nodded and said: "it should be the effect of dozens of the best magic stones left by Lu Jian. Those magic stones are enough to support the operation of the array."


    "Doesn''t that mean This little world has been swallowed up? "


    Zhang Shu looked up at the direction of those beams and said, "at this speed Even if it''s not finished, it''s fast. "


    This is the first time that he has personally experienced the annexation of the small world by the magic world. I wonder if the earth will be reduced to such an end one day.


    But he didn''t say anything. What he is doing now is to avoid the fate that the earth can escape in the future.


    "Go back." Zhou Zhong took a look at Lu Jian and sighed.


    In a few hours, this small space has been completely swallowed up by the magic world with the dissipation of those light pillars.


    This is a kind of intuition, just like this small space, which has a fantastic connection with the magic world.


    Now that it has become a vassal of the magic world, it doesn''t take much effort to go back, not to mention that SkyTeam has been receiving people from the magic world for a long time.


    Even so, only seven of the 200 SkyTeam members left for the mission, including Zhou Zhong, were left. Almost all of them were shocked.


    Even SkyTeam can''t bear such a loss!


    Originally, the top officials of the organization wanted to stay in Zhouzhong for questioning, but Zhouzhong didn''t bother them. After they handed Lu Zha to them, he said with a tired face: "what''s the matter, please wait for him to wake up and ask him."Zhou Zhong was not afraid of Lu Zhan. He didn''t tell the truth. All of them survived. A little proof of this kind of thing would be enough.


    Lu Jian''s behavior in that small space can be described as the common indignation between man and God. He would like Lu Jian to accept punishment and change his boss.


    But it''s not something he can control.


    After parting with Zhang Shu and others, he returned to his courtyard and stayed for a few days. As expected, news came that Lu had been awake for a while and asked several people in the middle of the week to check what happened in the small world.


    Naturally, Zhou Zhong didn''t shirk. It took him an hour to tell the whole story. He just omitted some secrets about himself.


    Out of the SkyTeam organization, he even found Lu Jian. At this time, Lu Jian is no longer so embarrassed. It seems that he has completely recovered his spirit.


    And a face of nobody''s appearance, things in the small world clearly did not have too much impact on him.


    Lu Jian naturally found Zhou Zhong. After a glance, he again showed the expression that Zhou Zhong wanted to beat.


    It seems that I didn''t start hard enough! I would have kicked a few more.


    However, Zhou Zhong will not be silly to hang his emotions on his face, but his mouth is slightly tilted, which is a deep cheap smile in the eyes of others.


    "Oh, Lord Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look good. Do you remember what happened after the coma?"


    Lu shook his head slightly, but did not speak.


    Zhou Zhongzhong sneers, of course you don''t know. It''s estimated that if you know, you won''t talk to yourself so calmly now.

 Chapter 3227

    Zhou Zhong, of course, was not stupid enough to tell him what happened after he was in a coma. He only left Lu Jian, who was a little confused, and then walked towards his own courtyard.


    On the way back, Zhou Zhong suddenly wanted to go back to the magic world. He had been in the magic world for too long.


    Although all the troubles have been cleaned up, the biggest threat is that the God of burning void has already died and can''t die any more, there are still some in the middle of the week Miss them.


    Although the earth''s troubles are close at hand, I think it''s better to go back and have a look in mid week.


    I happened to see Zhang Shu and Fang Xue, who also came out of Trina.


    After saying hello to each other, Zhou Zhong said that he wanted to return to the devil kingdom.


    Zhang Shu nodded with a smile: "you said that, I just remembered that there are some things that need to be dealt with outside, and I have to go back again in the near future."


    Fang Xue nodded: "I haven''t been back for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "that''s a good relationship. Why don''t we meet outside? I don''t know where you live yet


    Zhang Shu also said with a smile: "OK, when I deal with the affairs, I''ll go to your place to eat and drink."


    Zhou Zhong''s face immediately went black and said, "why not go to your place? As a silver guard, I don''t have much money to entertain you. "


    "No matter where you are, the power of the body can be played by rich people. You are so strong in body and you must be rich outside. Who will treat you if you don''t?"


    Zhou Zhong sighs and shakes his head. He is a very good person to read a book. How can he be so black?


    So he had to look at Fang Xue with expectant eyes, only to find that Fang Xue seemed to be smiling and nodded: "this is the reason."


    Zhou Zhong can only accept his fate.


    ¡­¡­


    With the two left each other in the devil''s land, Zhou Zhong returned to the courtyard, naturally told Liu youyou the same thing.


    Unexpectedly, Liu youyou just said half of what he said. Liu youyou opened his eyes and said in disbelief: "wait You mean There''s another space that''s more powerful than the magic world? "


    Zhou Zhong also remembered that Liu youyou didn''t come in from the devil''s land, but from those small spaces. Naturally, he didn''t know the existence of the devil''s land.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods his head and says: "it''s an equally vast space. Most people in the magic world come from there."


    Liu youyou exclaimed, "of course, I''ll go and have a look!"


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong''s brow slightly wrinkled, he suddenly remembered one thing, Liu youyou''s space was directly swallowed.


    So how does he go to the devil kingdom? After all, there is no transmission array in the magic world that can lead to those small spaces.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu youyou found something wrong with Zhou Zhong and frowned.


    Zhou Zhong regained consciousness and said with a smile, "some troubles, but it''s OK. I''ll let you go to the devil''s land to have a look."


    Back in his room, Zhou Zhong began to think about it.


    In fact, for these people, the magic world is a space similar to the spiritual world, after all, his body is still in the outside world.


    It''s the spiritual power that entered the magic world with the jade pendant. Of course, it''s quite different from the pure spiritual world.


    Otherwise, Zhou Zhong''s strong mental strength is enough to rule the magic world.


    Although Liu youyou is one of those people from the small world, he has both physical and mental strength. He should also be able to go out.


    It just needs a certain way.


    Zhou Zhong looked up a lot of ancient books in the magic world. It took him two days to figure out a feasible method.


    Since there is no teleportation array to the magic world in the magic world, why don''t you just lay the next one?


    The jade pendant used to enter the magic world is actually a small array!


    Now, what we have to do in the middle of the week is to do the opposite and bring a person back to the devil''s land.


    Just to set up such an array, we need a kind of talent and treasure with extremely strong spiritual strength. Even if there is such talent and treasure, it has been collected by those rich people for a long time.


    But it was difficult for Zhou Zhong, because he had a ready-made black stone on his hand, which was the black stone formed after the ghost face dissipated!


    It took a whole day again, and Zhou Zhong finally arranged the array and brought Liu youyou out of the magic world.


    ¡­¡­


    This is Liu youyou''s first time to come to the devil''s land. The rich energy between heaven and earth directly makes Liu youyou gape.


    In fact, a few days ago, Liu youyou has been pestering Zhou Zhong, asking about the demon world.


    Now after experiencing it personally, Liu youYou can''t help but sigh: "if only my hometown had such a powerful one!"


    Zhou Zhong said nothing but patted him on the shoulder.


    Now they are in the refining workshop where they were before they came in. ADA found out the news and rushed to come with Chen Lang and a Ying.Chen Lang said: "excited! You''re out of the Customs at last


    Before entering the magic world, because they knew that they were going to go in and kill the LORD God, and they didn''t know how long it would take. In order to avoid other people''s worry, they just told them that they were closing down and no one could disturb them.


    Zhou chuckled happily, and then walked around his refining workshop. ADA was very good at business, and the magic wares were almost sold out.


    Moreover, Chen Lang''s level of refining utensils is also growing day by day. It will not be long before the two men can support this refining workshop.


    Liu youyou touched curiously and exclaimed, "is this the legendary magic weapon? In my hometown, I''m afraid I''ll never see such a good quality magic weapon in my life! "


    Zhou joked: "don''t touch these things, but they are all valuable. If you break one of them, you can''t afford to sell them!"


    Liu youyou swallowed his saliva and believed it. He quickly stopped and made Zhou Zhong laugh, so he had to tell him the truth.


    For him, these top-grade magic tools are nothing.


    Liu youyou said angrily: "well, you dare to cheat me in a week!"


    Not long after that, Shen Xinlian, who got the news, came in a hurry, and Zhou Zhong didn''t need any words. They looked at each other with a smile.


    Liu youyou immediately felt as if he had found something extraordinary. He coughed and said, "Zhou Zhong, is this my sister-in-law? Why don''t you recommend it? "


    Shen Xinlian found that there was such a person in there. She was worthy of having been a gang leader. She squinted and sneered: "what are you talking about? Again? "


    Liu youYou can''t help swallowing saliva and shivering.

 Chapter 3228

    Zhou Zhongle had to see Liu youyou eat shriveled, and he didn''t say anything. After a long time, Nangong Yanxue also got the news and came.


    Liu youyou was completely stunned. His eyes changed when he looked at Zhouzhong, as if he knew Zhouzhong again.


    God knows what''s going on in this guy''s head.


    Zhou''s clearance is a very happy thing. Shen Xinlian immediately suggests that everyone go to the best restaurant in Jiuyuan city to have a meal.


    Now her pharmacy is operating with extraordinary scenery. She will soon reach her first goal and become the best pharmacy in Jiuyuan city!


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. He was supposed to entertain Zhang Shu and Fang Xue. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to spend money by himself. Isn''t it a good thing?


    However, I didn''t know when the two men would be able to come, so I had to tell the public that two other friends would come in a few days. When they arrived, they would go together again.


    Of course, people have no opinions, only Liu youyou''s eyes are full of resentment. After all, he already knows the power of the devil Kingdom, but he hasn''t tasted the delicious food of the devil kingdom.


    But hear Zhou Zhong said to wait for the person is Fang Xue, Liu youyou immediately raised both hands to approve.


    The news of Zhou Zhong''s clearance immediately spread to many people''s ears. After all, today''s Zhouzhong is the first person worthy of the ninth route.


    With the nine demons will fight back half step master God level master thing, is the world knows after the first World War.


    It can be said that the middle of the week is now in the limelight.


    But more people, or only know that there is such a person, more people even do not know the name and appearance.


    This also saved Zhou Zhong a lot of trouble. Before Zhang Shu and Fang Xue arrived, he took Liu youyou around Jiuyuan city.


    After deeply feeling the power of the demon Kingdom, Liu youyou naturally sighed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost five days later, Zhang Shu and Fang Xue arrived.


    It is also a pity that the two of them are quietly mixed in, otherwise with their strength, swagger into the city of Jiuyuan, it is estimated that all the demons will be disturbed again.


    Zhou Zhongyuan has been waiting at the door of Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy, smiling at them.


    Zhang Shu made a rare joke: "you are really weak and explosive here. I knew that I would let you treat you in Zhongtian three counties."


    Zhou Zhong has learned that both of them are from Zhongtian three counties. Compared with Zhongtian three counties, Xiajiu road is worthy of the description of "weak explosion".


    However, Zhou Zhong also knew that Zhang Shu was just a pure joke. If they really looked down on Xiajiu Road, they would not have made such great efforts to run down just to meet themselves.


    A gloomy looking old man suddenly appeared behind Zhou Zhong, looking at Fang Xue two people like a formidable enemy.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll be alone." Zhou Zhong turned his head and said to the demon subduing Taoist.


    This time, it was Zhang Shu''s turn to be shocked, which suddenly appeared in the back of Zhou Zhong. It was obvious that their cultivation was no less than theirs.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that a guy like you was born from the lower ninth road." Zhang Shudu had to sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    When they went to one of the best restaurants in Jiuyuan City, they naturally did not forget to call Nangong Yanxue. Zhou Zhong had not felt so relieved for a long time.


    Around him are friends who can trust their lives.


    For the sake of Shen Xinlian''s purse, Zhou Zhong didn''t choose those luxurious private rooms, but ordered a table of dishes in the hall.


    Naturally, there was no opinion.


    But just after the dishes are ready to move chopsticks, a small episode aside, but let Zhou Zhongmei frown slightly.


    Not only he, but almost all the people in the restaurant are not happy.


    "Hehe, brother Li, you say you are free. What are you doing in Xiajiu Road, where livestock are everywhere? If you hadn''t insisted on coming, I would never have come to this place with the smell of feces and urine in my life. "


    There were two young people sitting on a table, both of whom were of extraordinary bearing. They were clearly from the same family background.


    And their voices were not lowered in the slightest, as if to speak to the public.


    What he said before was a young man who was a little thin, but his "brother Li" didn''t lower his voice and said with a faint smile, "what are you doing here? Naturally, I want to see how powerful the guy who is called the first man of Xiajiu road is. It''s said that many people in Zhongtian sanjun are shriveled in his hands. Or do you think I like to come to this place where birds don''t shit? "


    People listen to two people to the next nine road for a while belittle, are angry, but can only hold the gas.


    Not only because of the servants standing behind them who are not easy to provoke at first sight, but also because of the words of the two people.


    Zhongtian three counties!


    No wonder they look down on Xiajiu road so much.


    The two men seemed to see the people''s anger and raised their voice even more. "Xiajiu road is a group of uncivilized animals. In my opinion, even living in this world is a waste of resources."The young man who first spoke said yes with a smile, and then said, "in my opinion, what kind of person is the first person in the nine roads? It''s not just a little scumbag. What kind of person is he who dominates in a group of monkeys? How dare he come to Zhongtian county? Don''t I discount all his legs


    A young man surnamed Li smiles but says nothing.


    "It''s a bit off the mark." Fang Xue frowned and said.


    Zhang Shu also nodded: "Zhongtian three counties, there are a lot of such goods."


    Strangely enough, Zhang Shu''s speech did not lower the volume, and the two tables were adjacent to each other. However, the two young people seemed to be unable to hear their speech.


    Finally, someone can''t look down, but out of the restaurant is a waiter.


    "My guest, we don''t care how you insult jiulu, but you can''t insult master Zhou! Please take back what you said before! "


    Some people clap their hands and say that the best restaurant in Jiuyuan city is a family restaurant.


    So the little two is also a servant of the family.


    But the restaurant was soon silent. Under the sign of the two youths, one of them rushed out of the restaurant like a lightning bolt, pinched the neck of the waiter, and then fell out and smashed several wine jars.


    The young man surnamed Li said with a smile: "if you say you are animals, you have to admit it. Even if you pretend to be a hero, you can score points. Do you know that even if you say the first person of Xiajiu road stands in front of me, you have to kneel down and admit your mistake?"


    As soon as the next table moved, a sound came.


    Zhou Zhong stood up slowly and looked at the group like a dead man. Finally, he put his eyes on the face of the young man surnamed Li.


    "Oh? really? I don''t think so. "

 Chapter 3229

    The two youths looked at Zhou Zhong with great interest, with a smile on their faces.


    "It''s really a fool every year. There are so many people this year. In this world, are there so many people who want to die?"


    Li Jiuwo shook his head. "That''s why I have no head all the way."


    Zhou Zhong, however, laughed.


    He just wanted to stand a step, but was stopped, is Zhang Shu and Fang Xue two people.


    "I''m ashamed that there are such people in Zhongtian three counties. I''d better leave it to us." Zhang Shu patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and sat back again.


    Hearing this, the youth surnamed Li finally frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "are you from Zhongtian county?"


    Another young man sitting at the same table with the young man surnamed Li said with a smile, "you are too big. Be careful. I see that you are a woman with water. How about going back to be a concubine for me?"


    Liu youyou suddenly patted the table, just wanted to talk, but Fang Xue had already disappeared in place, and instantly appeared in front of a servant of two people.


    It was not until the throat of the table was red that the blood of the sword was fixed.


    "You are worthy of calling yourself the people of Zhongtian three prefectures with your dogs?"


    Fang Xue, without expression, said slowly.


    The young man with the surname of Li suddenly patted the table and said: "let''s go together! Kill her


    Several of the lowest were also the servants of Daosheng''s early cultivation. They almost grabbed Fang Xue at the same time, but under her sword, no one could survive.


    They were all killed with one sword.


    Not only that, just when the two young people were in a panic, a faint voice suddenly sounded behind the young man surnamed Li.


    "Is it that other people from the three counties of Zhongtian county come to Xiajiu road and are all your virtues? It''s sad. "


    It''s a book.


    The two young men were born in Zhongtian three counties. They changed their body shape in an instant and stepped back more than ten steps, and kept away from Zhang Shu as far as possible.


    At the same time, the battle situation on the other side of Fang Xue was finally settled, and several servants were lying on the ground like dead dogs.


    The two young men are ready to crack their liver and gall, but they are all masters of Taoism! Although it is only a mere servant, but where is so easy to deal with?


    Now some of their scalp is numb. I don''t know why they met such a cruel man on the ninth road. Their eyes changed when they looked at Zhang Shu and Fang Xue.


    The young man, surnamed Li, took a cold breath, hugged his fist and said, "since they are from the three prefectures of Zhongtian, why are they in trouble with each other? How about this matter today


    Zhang Shu smiles and shakes his head and says, "let''s just let you go like this. We''re really wasted on this meal, so I''m sorry, you''d better stay here."


    The young man, surnamed Li, was very angry and gritted his teeth: "if we really want to fight, it''s hard to say who will win or lose! Do you really have the confidence to keep both of me here?! I''ll stay on the front line to meet each other in the future. For the sake of these animals, how can I do things so absolutely? "


    Zhang Shu''s face was ugly again, but before he spoke, even he felt that there was a breeze in front of him, and then a figure flashed away.


    Zhou Zhong, who was originally sitting on the wine table, somehow suddenly stood in front of the young man, and then just casually stretched out a hand, just like carrying a chick, and lifted it by the throat.


    "I remember you said before that you came here just to see me. Why do you have to leave without saying hello?"


    The young man surnamed Li, who was held in the palm of Zhou Zhong''s hand, suddenly widened his eyes. His face turned red and he was in great pain. He said intermittently: "you You are Zhou Middle of the week? "


    He is really a little scared this time. If he still has confidence in the first world war with those two people, then he has no idea of fighting at this time.


    It''s hard to feel that you can''t move even if you''re pinching your neck.


    How can this kind of monster appear in Xiajiu road?!


    After struggling for a long time, he found that it was just futile. Then he turned his head in pain and yelled to another young man: "Gao Kong! Tell him our Identity


    The young man named Qualcomm seemed to wake up and said, "do you know about the organization of natural cooperation! Do you know the magic world! There are more than a dozen organizations under SkyTeam, and we are the most powerful one! "


    Hearing this, Liu youyou was the most responsive. He suddenly clenched his fists and looked at them in the middle of his eyes, as if to burst into anger.


    When talking about this level of identity, it seems that Qualcomm suddenly mentioned a lot of courage, and said with some pride: "you are not even qualified to hear about SkyTeam! But one thing you have to know, SkyTeam It''s definitely not something you can afford! Today''s incident, we can do it in the past, not... "


    Just as he was elated, before he had finished his words, a clear sound came from his side.Zhou Zhong already had a sneer on his face. With only a slight force on his hand, he directly crushed his throat. The young man named Li then widened his eyes, as if he had been dying in his sleep. Then his head drooped and lost his breath.


    Liu youyou immediately said out loud, even if Zhou Zhong didn''t do it, he would kill these two guys! After all, it is not a good opportunity to wipe out two members of Trina in the outside world!


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue also smile and shake their heads. What''s wrong with threatening them? Threaten them with Trina?


    In an instant, Qualcomm was in a cold sweat. Then, without any hesitation, it stood up and rushed to the door.


    In the middle of the week, the corner of his mouth was slightly cocked, and his body disappeared in the same place again like a ghost. He blocked the door and put out a hand, which just caught the high pass who was coming to him.


    But before the week to force, that high body suddenly flash a streamer, and then the whole person seems to have fallen asleep in the past.


    Zhou frowned slightly. Zhang Shu and Fang Xue came over and found his strange way: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and smashed the body on his hand like a dead dog on the ground, directly shattering the internal organs and six internal organs. Then he said, "this guy should have run into the magic world. He didn''t even want the body. It was decisive."


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue nodded, but they didn''t take this incident seriously. After all, even if they entered the magic world, it was difficult to pose any threat to them.


    Maybe after entering the magic world, who should be careful to guard against, still can''t say.


    The three people took part in the table again, and no one cared about the previous events.

 Chapter 3230

    During this period, Shen Xinlian and Nangong Yanxue showed great curiosity about where Zhou Zhong had gone before, especially when they had not seen each other for a while, and they knew so many powerful friends.


    Even Liu Youyou, who seems to be the most unorthodox, without the natural suppression of the small world, has made a concerted effort to upgrade his cultivation to the middle stage of Daosheng, which is only one step away from the later stage of Daosheng.


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue are the real cultivation of Taoist sage in later period.


    The magic world of things, Zhou did not hide, then roughly with the two people said the situation there.


    Walking out of the restaurant, it was already night. Zhang Shu and Fang Xue seemed to want to stay here for a while, so they found an inn for them in the middle of the week.


    After all, his workshop is not big enough to accommodate so many people.


    All the way up the stairs, Zhou Zhong took the three people to a more remote room, and then closed the doors and windows. They specially perceived the neighborhood and ruled out the possibility of being explored here.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so serious, they knew that Zhou Zhong had business to talk about.


    "There is a very important thing, I think, it''s time to talk to you." Zhou Zhong is still hesitant.


    Because what he has to do now is too big. It seems that he can''t do it alone to overthrow the organization.


    A single Lu Jian is strong enough to let Zhou Zhong raise the spirit of twelve points to deal with it.


    Therefore, he needs help and is trustworthy. After careful consideration, Zhou Zhong thinks that since several people are already friends, it''s better to say it earlier, no matter what their attitude is.


    Liu youyou pretended to be surprised and said, "Zhou Zhong, are you telling us that you really like men? If this is true I can''t stand it. "


    In the middle of my head, I don''t know what to do with the pain


    "In fact, my hometown is not a magic world, nor a magic world, but one of the countless small spaces in outer space."


    Zhou Zhong thought that his words would surprise at least a few people. After all, it was a secret of his own.


    The result did not expect, say this words, three people unexpectedly is smile come out.


    Liu youyou is good to say. After all, Zhou Zhong already knows that his hometown is a small space that has been swallowed up by the magic world.


    Zhang Shu said with a smile, "what''s so strange about this? Almost half of the people in the devil''s land come from the outer space to pursue a higher realm. My hometown is also not here. "


    Fang Xue also nodded: "very coincidentally, my hometown is not in the devil''s land."


    There was no surprise in the middle of the week. Instead, some worried: "in this case, haven''t you worried about something?"


    This words a, Zhang book and square snow two people don''t know to think of what, eyebrow tiny frown.


    And Liu youyou looks gloomy and clenches his teeth. Only at this time can he show this kind of expression.


    The goal of the magic world is to annex all the small worlds and finally build a huge world ruled by Trina.


    Then one day, it will be their hometown.


    "Those little worlds You''ve all seen with your own eyes what happens after being swallowed up by the magic world. I think we should do something to stop their crazy behavior


    Zhang Shu frowned slightly and said, "but it''s not easy. As far as I know, there are not a few powerful people like Lu Zhan in the organization of natural cooperation, let alone a powerful God. Even in the world of magic, they can exert almost all their strength!"


    Fang Xue is also full of melancholy clouds.


    Because the SkyTeam, which dominates the magic world, is so powerful that it is impossible to imagine anyone can stop them.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Liu youyou suddenly jumped out a sentence.


    "Do you remember what happened not long ago in the fantasy world?"


    "You mean..." Zhang shuruo has some thoughts.


    Liu youyou clenched her teeth and nodded: "yes, it was not long ago that the main God fell down! It can be seen that those people It''s not unbeatable! "


    Fang Xue also said: "yes, if you can find the mysterious person who killed the God of the organization, that person is too powerful. He can not only kill a God, but also the organization has not found that person today."


    Listening to several people''s words, Zhou Zhong can''t help but smile to himself. He sees Liu youyou''s adoring expression on his face. If he knows that that person is himself, he doesn''t know what expression he will make.


    After all, it is far from what they can do to deal with SkyTeam.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t want to overthrow that powerful organization overnight, just wanted to determine the meaning of several people. Now that we have understood the intention of the three of them, we only need more people.There are already good candidates in the middle of the week.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong came to the Nangong family. Now, no one in the whole Nangong family did not know Zhou Zhong. Naturally, he had a smooth journey and met the Nangong family leader.


    Not only that, Zhou also sent a message to Cheng Jia, saying that they would discuss an important matter together.


    Not long later, the father of the family came to Nangong family in person.


    In the past, Chengjia met with the Nangong family. It was estimated that the whole Jiuyuan city would be shaken, but because it was a secret meeting, no one knew.


    "Two owners, I will not beat around the Bush and go straight to the theme." Zhou Zhong said solemnly that the other two were also calm and planned to listen to what Zhou Zhong was going to do.


    After roughly describing the situation of the magic world for the two people, they both looked surprised. It was clear that they had never heard of such a wonderful space before.


    "With the resources of Xiajiu road now, it''s hard to make any big improvement for the family or Nangong family. It''s needless to say that the three counties of Zhongtian have already reached saturation. Even if you go there, you can hardly benefit from it."


    "What do you mean..."


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and said, "why not take advantage of this opportunity to enter the magic world for development! Then organize a force of my own. I will try my best to help your people grow up, and I have only one requirement At a critical juncture, I will mobilize some people to do a very important thing... "

 Chapter 3231

    It''s already afternoon to walk out of Nangong family. After such a long time, the matter has been settled. The Nangong family leader and the father of the family have all agreed to come down.


    The rest of the time, Zhou asked the two people whether there were any other families in Jiuyuan city that could be courted. Of course, there was only one family that could be trusted.


    As a result, they really put forward some family names, and said they would talk with each other in person and let Zhou Zhong wait for the news.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong didn''t think about those families in Zhongtian sanjun, such as the blue family and the Tushan magic palace. It''s just a long way to go, and it''s good for the Nangong family leader to lay a foundation in the magic world for the time being.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong had found so many people, Liu youyou and his three men were naturally very happy. With these people, it''s not wishful thinking to deal with the organization. Of course, it''s not a matter of overnight.


    Take your time.


    The four returned to the magic world and began to prepare for the arrival of Nangong and other families.


    Because the black stone in the middle of the week is enough to set up an array and allow people from Nangong and other families to get in and out of the magic world at any time. It''s very convenient and can be said to solve the biggest problem.


    The rest is to let people improve their strength in the shortest possible time. Because of the existence of treasure finder, Zhou Zhong can also find tasks with high contribution value for them with almost non-stop speed!


    SkyTeam is divided into many sub organizations, among which there is no obvious difference between the top and the bottom, and the overall strength is similar.


    But among them, there is a branch of the strength, known as the strongest, its name thunder.


    At this time, there was a young man in the thunder organization who was in a panic and went to the deep place with a pale face.


    Soon came to the deepest door of a room, two bodyguards obviously also know the young man, surprised: "high pass? Didn''t you go back to the devil''s land? How is it that the body has been destroyed? "


    Because the magic world is similar to the spiritual world, there are also many people whose bodies are rotten and their spiritual strength remains here.


    However, such as high pass, the body is destroyed in the outside world, and there are few people who escape into this place.


    "I have something important to see you," he said nervously


    After entering the door, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face was sitting on a chair, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Seeing Qualcomm, he was also shocked: "Qualcomm? What''s the matter with you? "


    Gao Tong bowed his head slightly and said, "Mr. Dong, please make the decision for me!"


    Sitting in the chair is Dong Cheng, a director of the thunder organization. His position is similar to that of Lu Jian. He also manages many members of Trina.


    Dong Cheng stood up and frowned: "what happened? Tell me in detail


    Gao Tong nodded and took out several portraits, on which the faces of several people in the middle of the week were clearly engraved.


    "Mr. Dong, these people are doing evil in the devil''s land. Li Si and I can''t stand it, so we go up and take charge. Unexpectedly, we are harmed by these people! Li Si died on the spot, and his subordinates were destroyed with their bodies, so that they could escape to the magic world! Please make decisions for me


    Dong Cheng frowned: "who else dares to do this to the people of our organization? Is it because you are tired of living? "


    After taking the portrait, Dong Cheng saw the picture above, but he let out a light sigh.


    "You wait." Dong Cheng said casually to Gaotong.


    Then he took the portraits and walked into a secret room. After a long time, he walked out slowly. He said to Gao Xun with a slightly ugly face: "I have verified that these people are also members of Trina. It''s really outrageous! Dare to be cruel to the colleagues in the organization? Is it impossible to rebel? "


    It''s no wonder that several people from Zhongzhou are also members of Trina! No wonder they didn''t have the slightest hesitation when they heard the word "SkyTeam"!


    "No revenge I swear not to be a man Gao Tong said, gnashing his teeth.


    The destruction of his body means that he can only stay in the magic world in his whole life, and there is no possibility of going out again! How could he swallow it!


    Dong Cheng also nodded and said with a sneer, "these people have gone too far. Where to say it is also our standing reason. I will avenge you! Their whereabouts will not escape my eyes. "


    After staying in the magic world for a few days, Zhou Zhong finally got everything ready. Of course, Zhang Shu and others helped him save a lot of time.


    And the Nangong family and many of the people who have established a family have also gathered the people to enter the magic world.


    According to Zhou Zhong''s suggestion, Nangong family and Chengjia family will be divided into several groups to enter the magic world. The most advanced group of people entering the magic world are naturally the most elite children of the two families. They will take a firm foothold here for the time being, and then the remaining groups will enter the magic world in turn.


    In addition, through the introduction of Nangong family, there are many families, also interested in this.Among them, such as Qi family, Nalan family and so on, which are second only to the four families.


    When they came to the magic world, Zhou Zhong had only one request for them, that is to put down the estrangement in the past and work together to establish a firm foothold in the magic world!


    After all, the magic world is not a good place. There are countless masters. If you come here and have their own abacus, it is estimated that there will be no residue left for people to swallow!


    "See you, Mr. Zhou!"


    Most of the first batch of people who entered the magic world were young people with vigor and vitality. Zhou Zhong was still quite satisfied with these people, because in selecting the candidates for entering the magic world, Zhou Zhong emphatically asked the two owners to select some people with good conduct.


    I don''t want to be disgusted by the dandies.


    Many people are looking at everything around them curiously, especially for their current state.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything to disturb them. He asked them to observe everything here carefully. After all, he entered the magic world for the first time, which is almost now. He is very curious about everything.


    After people gradually got used to everything here, Zhou Zhong nodded: "next, I will take you to carry out the first task. You are lucky. You have an A-level task. You can ask what you don''t understand on the way."


    After that, Zhou Zhong took all the people to the mission site. The difficulty coefficient of this mission is not big. We need to go to a mountain to kill a group of evil monsters. Because it''s only A-level mission, there should be no monsters that are very difficult to deal with. At most, there are a large number of monsters.

 Chapter 3232

    It is estimated that the first group of people who lead a group of elephants to enter the magic world will not be able to complete the task.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong''s treasure finder system has one of the biggest advantages, that is, there is no limit on the number of tasks. Just like the SS level task received last time, Liu youyou and others still got the contribution value, although it was only the task of Zhou Zhong.


    Along the way, Zhou Zhong kept answering people''s questions. Originally, all the people in Jiuyuan city were favored by heaven, but they became curious babies here.


    Fortunately, after entering the depths of the mountains, everyone knew that they were performing an important task. They stopped talking and kept their voice as low as possible, for fear of disturbing the monster.


    However, after searching for a long time, there was no trace of the monster. Zhou Zhong had to take the people out of the mountain and saw a village at the foot of the mountain.


    Because in the mission description, the whereabouts of these monsters are erratic, but they often wreak havoc on nearby villages, making many villagers miserable. Maybe they can get some clues here.


    A group of people entered the village, most of them were ordinary villagers. They were deeply afraid of the monsters.


    Many people were pleasantly surprised when they learned what they wanted.


    "Here comes the immortal master! Come out! Someone has come to eradicate the monsters for us


    "It''s very helpful! At last someone has killed those evil beasts for us


    Many people walked out of their homes to greet Zhou Zhong and others like the Savior. However, many people only dare to observe people through the cracks in the door.


    Not long after that, the village head, an old man over 50 years old, came slowly and bowed directly to the people: "immortal master, I am the village head of this village. Welcome to come!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "don''t be so polite. We come here to kill monsters for our purpose. You are so polite I''m a little embarrassed


    The village head said with a smile: "it''s for contribution value."


    Zhou Zhong was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the village head would know the existence of contribution value.


    The village head took the initiative to explain: "in fact, these things are not difficult for us natives to know, but we still want to thank you for helping us out of the sea of suffering."


    Later, Zhou Zhong asked the village head about the regularity of the monsters, hoping to find some clues.


    Sure enough, there are some clues to this question.


    "Tell some immortal masters that the monsters will go out to look for food every three days or so, and many villages will suffer. What''s more, these animals don''t do anything absolutely every time. They just do some damage and leave, and then there is no sound. We have organized several times to go up the mountain to prepare for revenge, but we have also failed in vain!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. In this way, how can we find it?


    But at this time, in the crowd, a little fart boy who was still wearing open crotch pants and sniffing nose suddenly said, "it''s not like this! The father of Er Gou has seen him on the mountain! "


    Many people reprimanded the child: "dog egg, be quiet, don''t disturb the immortal master!"


    The village head also said with a smile: "a few immortal masters, the child is young, you don''t have the same insight with him."


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, smiles at the child and says, "it''s OK. You call dog egg, right? What do you mean when you said that Er Gou''s father had seen him? Have you ever seen a monster? "


    The child nodded and said, "Er Gou told me that the reason why his father disappeared on the mountain was because he was captured by a monster. It''s just on the other side of Nanshan. I once went up the mountain to peek, and I really saw the footprints!"


    When the child finished, someone said with a smile: "you are a little fart child who still wet the bed, dare to go up the mountain alone? Did you go to Xishan? Boast, and you will


    The child said unconvinced: "hum, I have seen it!"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it a little and put it in his mind.


    But after all, it was just a child''s words, and Zhou Zhong was not sure whether the child said it was true or not.


    Since the village head has said that every three days there will be monsters rampant, it is not easy to wait in the village for those monsters to cast a net.


    A group of people lived in the village for the time being, but after waiting for four or five days, they did not see any trace of the monsters, let alone the wild beasts.


    Not only in the middle of the week, but also in the village.


    The village head specially sent people to the nearby villages to inquire about the situation. The news is that the nearby villages are very calm these days, and there is almost no sign of monsters.


    Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled. Could these animals not live with themselves? Just accepted the task, they are honest? How can we finish the task?


    "Ha ha, it must be xianshida''s presence. The animals are afraid to move. Now, the monsters dare not come again. We can live a peaceful life!"Sounds like this have been heard all these days.


    It seems that everyone thinks that the monster will never come to harm the village, and they don''t have to worry about the threat of those monsters.


    A few people in Zhou Zhong didn''t think so at all, because these days, Zhou Zhong and others were suppressing their cultivation, and they absolutely didn''t reveal anything.


    Those monsters can''t know their coming! How can you be afraid to stop cholera?


    Not only that, the spirit of Zhou Zhong has been shrouded in the surrounding area, and no monsters have been found. That is to say, there must be some unexpected reason for those monsters, so they did not come out to ravage the village.


    After another two days, there was still no sign of monsters. Zhou Zhong finally couldn''t bear it and was ready to take the people to the mountain to explore.


    The village head looked for it for the first time: "a few fairy masters, that''s just a kid''s joke. Why should we take it to heart? The west mountain is just a place where birds don''t shit. It''s hard to walk. Don''t be fooled by that child! "


    Zhou Zhong, however, laughed and thought of the child''s pledge when he said this, but he didn''t think it was just a kid''s joke.


    However, Zhou Zhong also knew what the village head was worried about, so he had to comfort him: "don''t worry, those monsters may attack the village at this time, but as long as they are not too far away, I can feel that they will arrive at the first time."


    I wish the village master a few success, and then I am relieved

 Chapter 3233

    According to Zhou Zhong''s information in the village, there are two entrances to the mountain. They went to Nanshan before.


    What the child said was in another direction.


    Another day later, people finally came to the entrance to the west mountain. Standing in front of a small path, Zhang Shu solemnly nodded his head and said, "it''s really good. There''s a smell of monsters."


    Zhou Zhong also nodded his head. With his spiritual strength, he had already felt the smell of monsters and beasts here. However, he did not know why, until halfway up the mountain, the breath completely disappeared.


    "After you go up the mountain, you should be more careful." Zhou Zhong said to the young people of Nalan''s family, married family and other families.


    Then he said to Zhang Shu, "if necessary, please pay more attention to their safety."


    "Yes." Zhang Shu said with a smile.


    Because these young people, but the most outstanding children of the major families, lost any one of them, it is hard for Zhou Zhong to explain.


    However, Zhang Shu happens to be proficient in some defensive techniques, so there must be no accident with him.


    In the crowd, a tall dark skinned young man said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry about us. We are not expensive young men with tender skin. We don''t have to worry about us."


    The young man who spoke was called Qilu. According to the old man, this Qilu is probably the most gifted son of Jiuyuan city.


    It is not easy to have the later cultivation of Daosheng at a young age, which is not easy in Xiajiu Road, and there is only a line of distance from the early days of Daosheng.


    Moreover, it is said that the Qi family is also the first family to make an alliance with the family and the Nalan family to enter the magic world together.


    Zhou Zhong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t have any doubts about you. I just came to the magic world for the first time. You are no different from ordinary people now. You''d better be careful."


    Qi Lu''s face was red, his eyes were shining, and he was a little excited. When Zhou turned around, he whispered to a young man in the same trade: "Mr. Zhou, I''ve patted my shoulder! See! Mr. Zhou patted me on the shoulder! "


    Other people are also a look of envy, as if they wish to become Qilu.


    Liu youyou joked: "Oh, Zhou Zhong, it seems that you still have a lot of admirers."


    Zhou Zhong was also speechless. He didn''t think that he had such a great influence in Xiajiu road. According to the major families, many people didn''t want to get involved in the fantasy world. However, he changed his mind because he learned that Zhou Zhong was the leader.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also remembered the sentence that he heard when he just came to the devil kingdom. The devil Kingdom only talks about his strength!


    A group of people went into the mountain, but after Zhou Zhong''s reminder, they were all cautious.


    As soon as they entered the mountain, many people began to cry out in surprise, for the traces left by the monster were almost everywhere on the mountain.


    A large number of footprints were left on the ground, and there were many trees which were obviously knocked down by monsters, and the haystack after being swept by monsters.


    "Look! What is that Someone said in surprise.


    In Zhou Zhong''s view, there is a pile of dead bones. From the skeleton, it should be the bones of monsters.


    He was a little puzzled. Could these monsters be so hungry that they would kill each other?


    Not only that, the deeper you go, the more you see a large amount of blood, as if a few monsters were slightly injured and fled to the depths of the mountains.


    And the footstep is very deep, all lead to one direction, let Zhou Zhong have some very strange feeling.


    It feels like It''s guiding them in the same direction.


    People are very excited, after all, it should not be long before we can find the monster''s nest.


    But the middle of the week is frowning, isn''t it a little too easy? Even if it''s just an A-level task, there''s no reason why it can be completed so easily.


    With worry, they went deep into the mountains again. They walked along the footprints left by the monsters for about half a day. The uneasiness in the center of the week became more and more serious.


    "Why on the contrary, the smell of monsters is getting weaker and weaker? Strange. " Zhou Zhong whispered a few words.


    They followed the footprints until they came to a dense forest in the depth of the mountains, but the footprints left by the monster also stopped here and disappeared.


    Not only that, in this dense forest, we saw many dead bones with monsters in the middle of the week.


    Everyone felt that something was wrong. A very special feeling also appeared in the bottom of Zhou''s heart at the same time.


    "There''s a problem! Go back first It''s only time to say that in the middle of the week.


    As soon as the words came to an end, even in the middle of the week, there was no time to respond. Several transparent barriers suddenly condensed from the four directions of the people, as if to block their way.


    "Sure enough, there''s deceit!" In the middle of the week, he scolded secretly. He could only watch the whole mountain suddenly start to fill with a strong fog."Stay where you are, don''t move!" Zhou Zhong just reminded me, but it''s too late. Many family children have been scattered in the fog because of a panic.


    As far as I can see, I can''t see anyone else. It seems that Zhou Zhong is the only one left between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a burst of laughter came from afar.


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you today? When you killed Lisi and my body, did you ever think you would be today? "


    A figure from the outside of the barrier, slowly into, with a playful look at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was a little ugly. He squinted and said, "is that you?"


    The person in front of me is the one who claimed to be a member of SkyTeam a few days ago. He did not hesitate to give up his physical body and escape into the magic world!


    Zhou Zhong thought that this guy might hold a grudge against himself, but he didn''t expect to find him so soon!


    How did he know he was in the mountains? What''s more, it seems that they have known their own trend for a long time, so they set up the array in advance here!


    Gao Tong looked at Zhou Zhong with hatred on his face: "here are beautiful mountains and clear waters. It''s cheap for you to leave it as a burial place."


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "it seems that it just destroyed your body, or not enough. Believe it or not, I really erase you in this world?"


    Hearing this, Gao was stunned, and then he didn''t know what he thought of. He stepped back two steps, and his face was filled with fear.


    "I think you''d better consider your own safety first. In the past, I didn''t expect that there would be fools against thunder in the magic world, but there are still such fools as you in this world."


    Another young man slowly showed up from the distance.

 Chapter 3234

    Seeing the young man''s appearance, Gao Xun suddenly restrained himself and bowed respectfully: "young master Dong."


    Zhou Zhong also squinted at the youth: "who are you? Have I ever had a grudge with you? "


    "You can call me Dong Yan. I don''t have any enmity with you, but if you dare to fight against the people of thunder organization, you are against me. So, please go and die."


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath. Although he had never heard of thunder, he must be a sub organization under the jurisdiction of the organization.


    "Can you represent thunder?"


    Dong Yan''s mouth slightly tilted: "this problem, or after you die, I''ll figure it out by myself. By the way, I remind you that your companions are in trouble now, but don''t worry, it''s your turn soon."


    In the middle of the week, his brow was wrinkled, and there was one or two screams in his ear from time to time. At the same time, a red dagger suddenly appeared in the sky of the array and stabbed at the position of the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, his body quickly flashed, and then he escaped the threat of the dagger. However, the array did not stop. Dozens of daggers were transformed into a mirage and fell like rain.


    In addition to the array, Dong Yan and Gao Tong look at Zhou Zhong in the array like a play.


    "Young master Dong, it is said that the two people who came with this boy are also members of Trina. If you kill them, there should be no trouble?"


    Dong Yan attached his hands and said with a sneer: "for our thunder organization, there is no trouble in the dictionary! How many ants dare to fight against us? I really don''t know how to write dead words. "


    Gao Tong flattered again with a smile. Then he looked at Zhou Zhong, who was hiding in the array. He couldn''t think of any reason why Zhou Zhong didn''t die!


    Although Mr. Dong Cheng didn''t come out in person, he sent his nephew, Dong Yan, to set up the array himself, waiting for Zhou Zhong to fall into the trap.


    This formation, let alone the middle of the week, can''t escape even if there are ten more golden guards!


    After all, the attacks created by the array are endless. To deal with these attacks is enough to consume a lot of mind. How can we break the array?


    Even if it''s energy consumption, it will kill them!


    But soon, they both frowned almost at the same time.


    Because in their eyes, Zhou Zhong, who was very embarrassed, suddenly seemed to give up his resistance. He suddenly sat on the ground, his eyes closed, and ignored a dozen daggers waving in the sky.


    "I don''t think I''m going to resist? It''s also good to save... "


    Dong Yan sneered, but as soon as he got to the middle of the speech, he suddenly stopped. His eyes widened as if he had seen something incredible.


    Because the more than ten daggers that could break through anyone''s defense fell on Zhou Zhong''s body as if they had stabbed on a rock, and were bounced off one after another!


    There are even a few stalks, not waiting to be close to Zhou Zhong, they have all turned into powder!


    High pass also widened his eyes, did not dare to set channel: "this guy is a monster not to become!"


    But soon, he gave up his idea, because even if it is a monster, I''m afraid it can not have such a strong body!


    Dong Yan is also slightly shocked for a while, and soon restored the winning look, disdain way: "no harm! Even if he is physically strong, he will die if he can''t find the eye of this array! His body will be cracked sooner or later


    As soon as he finished, Dong Yan took out the extremely fast magic stone and spread it around the array. The array, which was already a little dim, became brilliant again.


    In the array, the middle of the week is like an old monk sitting down. Even his breathing is much lighter. The whole person is just like falling asleep.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force, centered on him, soon enveloped the whole array.


    "This is..." Dong Yan frowned slightly, and finally caught this inexplicable power. He was immediately shocked and said: "no! How could he have such a powerful spiritual power! Stop him! Otherwise, it will be too late for him to find out where the array eyes are! "


    Although Gao Tong didn''t understand what he was talking about, he was in a dilemma. Could he enter the array to stop Zhou Zhong? Then he will also be regarded as the enemy of this array!


    But even if there is a way to stop Zhou Zhong, it is also too late, because Zhou Zhong in the array has slowly opened his eyes and showed a sneer on his face.


    Then Zhou Zhong suddenly raised his head, and the whole person rose from the ground and rushed to a certain position of the array like a streamer.


    And there is a spring like mechanism, which is slowly and continuously conveying energy for the whole array to maintain the array.


    There was no hesitation at all, and Zhou Zhong smashed it.


    The surrounding barrier was like a mirror, and the fog in the dense forest disappeared quickly. The red dagger waving in the crowd instantly turned into air and disappeared.


    Zhang Shu, Fang Xue, Liu Youyou, and all the other family members all appeared in the sight of Zhou Zhong.Although some of Zhang Zi''s family members were injured, some of them were not seriously injured.


    But everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what was going on.


    After Zhou Zhong was relieved, he looked at Gao Tong and Dong Yan with a kind of cold eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the ability to break this array." Dong Yan frowned.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, just looked at them as if they were dead.


    Gaotong suddenly thought of what happened a few days ago. At this time, he was about to urinate. He said in panic: "Mr. Dong, let''s What to do? "


    "Waste."


    Hum, then he told uncle Leng back


    "Want to go?" Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Dong Yan said angrily, "how else? Do you dare to kill me? Do you know that if you dare to kill me, my uncle will know it at the first time! And then, even if you have ten lives, you won''t be dead enough! "


    He didn''t think he would die, or he didn''t believe Zhou Zhong would dare to kill him. Since he was a member of the organization of natural cooperation, he would know how powerful thunder was.


    But just as his voice dropped, his eyes suddenly became blank, and then completely dimmed.


    At the same time, a small bloodstain appeared on his forehead, the whole human flame was gone, and his body collapsed.


    "That''s a lot of crap." Zhou Zhong said without expression.

 Chapter 3235

    At this time, the high pass was almost scared to pee his pants. The fact that Dong Yan died in front of him was doomed to have no good end.


    But this is not what he should think about now, and subconsciously he turned to run.


    However, Zhou Zhong was sneering and said: "this time without the body, where can you escape?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Gao Tong and Dong Yan came to the same end.


    Zhang Shu came with the crowd and asked curiously, "I''ve seen one of them. What''s the origin of the other? This array can not be arranged by anyone. "


    Zhou Zhong knew that he was asking Dong Yan. After thinking about it, he said, "it seems that he is called thunder. This boy''s name is Dong Yan. It seems that he has some background."


    "What?"


    Did not expect Zhou Zhonggang to finish saying this, Zhang Shu and Fang Xue almost at the same time become a little nervous up, frown tight.


    However, the two did not say, and Zhou Zhong had no choice but not to ask.


    With many family members to continue to carry out the mission, it turned out that the group of monsters were all driven to a cave by the two people. Originally, it was only because they covered the smell of the monster that it was difficult to find the trace of the monster.


    Without the cover of two people, the task is naturally completed smoothly.


    An A-level task is a drop in the bucket for Zhou Zhong and others, but for Nalan family and others, it is enough to make a qualitative change in their strength.


    They can use 5% of their strength, which means they can use some self-protection magic.


    On the way back, Zhou Zhong and Zhang Shu fall in the later position of the crowd, while Liu youyou is in front of each other''s snow.


    "What''s going on with thunder organization? Is it troublesome?" Zhou asked.


    Zhang Shu sighed and nodded: "I have heard that among all the sub organizations of Trina, the most powerful is not too strong. The strength is much stronger than that of our sub organization."


    "And As you said earlier, if the young man is also surnamed Dong, it will be troublesome. The current leader of the thunder organization is named Dong Cheng. "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong finally got worried and repeated what Dong Yan said before he died.


    Zhang Shu was still worried and preached: "yes, there are some secret ways to know what someone saw and heard before he died. I will inquire about the trend there in the next few days. Now that the relationship has been completed and the other party is a thunder organization, it is better to prepare in advance."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and asked Zhang Shu to be more careful. Maybe the other party also knew his existence.


    Back in Jinjia City, the courtyard arranged by the organization of natural cooperation is big enough. It''s not a problem to arrange people to live here temporarily, but it can''t last forever. When all the remaining waves of other families arrive, we can consider the following things.


    But for the time being, he hasn''t thought about it yet. What he needs to consider now is the threat of thunder.


    After a few days, Zhang Shu finally returned and made a special trip to find Zhou Zhong.


    "I have inquired about it. Dong Cheng has learned about the death of his nephew. He is very angry and is looking for our whereabouts everywhere."


    Zhou frowned and didn''t say much. He just told everyone to be careful recently and not to go out alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, other people will listen to the order of the middle of the week, but some people don''t care much about it.


    Liu youyou didn''t have to fight Zhou Zhong. Judging from Zhou Zhong''s performance in recent days, he also guessed what might have happened.


    But who is he? That''s a character who has been running away from the eyes of the organization! He doesn''t believe that any enemy can threaten him.


    Liu youyou is going to go out and try his luck to see if he can find some high-level tasks. However, he stops before he reaches the task hall when he enters a lane.


    "Somebody''s sneaky, get out of here!" Liu youyou turns his head and drinks suddenly.


    A moment later, several figures suddenly appeared at the end of the lane.


    "As expected, he is a master who escaped the arrest of the SkyTeam. He found us at such a distance. People like you are really a bit of a talent."


    Liu youyou just frowned and didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what these people wanted to do. He had no other friends here except Zhou Zhong.


    "If you fart, I don''t like to hear other people talk nonsense."


    The first person gave a faint smile, and then he really opened the door to see the mountain and said, "we are here, but we have a good intention to tell you something. Do you know who is Zhou Zhong who you regard as a friend? In my opinion, you and some people in that week are not in the same boat. "


    Liu youyou rolled a white eye way: "let you fart, you really put a stinky fart, but this taste is too big, I will not accompany you."Inexplicably, Liu youyou naturally won''t listen to their nonsense.


    They were in the middle of the week, but he had few friends now. How could they believe a few guys'' words.


    Seeing Liu youyou turn around to go, the first one took out a token and said, "since you often deal with us, you should know what this is?"


    Holding the token, he shook at Liu youyou.


    Just about to move the pace of Liu youyou suddenly stopped, at the same time, his face changed, the whole person is like facing the enemy!


    Because it''s impossible for him to forget the token!


    When those villains went to swallow up his little world, they had this token in their hands, the exclusive token of Trina!


    "So you''re trying to catch me? I don''t know if you can catch me Liu youyou naturally subconsciously thought that these people came here to catch himself, and began to observe the possible escape route.


    But that person is light smile way: "don''t misunderstand, if we are to deal with you, already started, why with you so much nonsense?"


    Liu youyou some puzzled said: "then what do you want to do?"


    Until this time, he suddenly remembered what the group had said at the beginning, and his brow became deeper.


    The leader said faintly: "I said that I came here with good intentions. I want to tell you something. Come with me and I will tell you a secret about a few people in the middle of the week. Of course, if you dare not come, it''s a pity that you have been hoodwinked and played as a fool. It''s really pitiful."

 Chapter 3236

    "Don''t fool me here! If you have something to do, just explain it here! " Liu youyou said with a cold face.


    But the guy said, "there are so many people here. What''s more, you have to see something with your own eyes before you give up your heart, don''t you?"? If you can''t believe us, you can have a look at this first. "


    A white chaotic sphere, thrown from his hand.


    "This is a memory fragment intercepted by secret method. After reading it, you will know that what we said is true."


    Liu youyou takes over the chaotic sphere with a frown, and then just glances at it. The whole face suddenly turns pale.


    On top of that picture, it is Zhou Zhong, or to be exact, the picture of entering and leaving the organization.


    His body trembled a little and said, "that''s all You want me to believe that? How naive


    In spite of his words, he also began to have some doubts. Did Zhou Zhong Is it from SkyTeam?


    And yourself, as the other side said, has been kept in the dark?


    Not only that, but also Zhang Shu and Fang Xue


    He can''t help but start to recall all kinds of things in the past. It seems that Zhou Zhong and those two people will disappear once in a while.


    So where did they go?


    The leader sneered: "believe it or not, as long as you follow us, I promise there will be more interesting things, it depends on whether you dare to come."


    Just then, a group of people turned away from the alley and went to a position in the city.


    After Liu youyou had been silent for a long time, he still moved his steps and followed him. Anyway, he wanted to see the truth with his own eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, a group of people looked back at Liu youyou jokingly, while Liu Youyou, who was following several people, was always silent and silent, and did not know what was in their minds.


    Several people all the way to an entrance to an underground tunnel, lit the torch, the whole underground tunnel light.


    Even Liu Youyou, who has lived here for a long time, did not expect that there was such a place in Jinjia city.


    He suddenly stood still, frowned and said, "if you have something to say, you can say it now."


    Those people said with a smile: "why, are you afraid? Don''t want to know the secret about Zhou Zhong? I don''t want to know what kind of person you have always regarded as your friend? "


    Liu youyou is silent again for a long time, or choose to follow up, the truth! Even if the abyss is ahead, he also wants to know the truth!


    Because they But he had few friends.


    Finally came to the deepest part of the tunnel, where there are a lot of things, like a hidden stronghold.


    "What are you trying to say?" Liu youyou roared again.


    The leader turned his head and said with a smile, "now, don''t you understand? The guy named Zhou Zhong, like us, is a member of the natural cooperation organization! "


    "You fart


    The man shook his head pitifully and continued to smile: "it seems that he will not give up, but it doesn''t matter. Take things out and show them to him."


    Among them, they groped in the dark for a while, and then took out many so-called memory fragments.


    The leader patted Liu youyou on the shoulder and said, "these are all intelligence that we have spent a lot of effort to search for. I hope you are not disappointed. As far as I know, not long ago, they also carried out a task of annexing small space, which was completed well. They all appreciate them very much."


    Listen to these words, Liu youyou''s face is a little pale, with slightly trembling hands, took those memory fragments.


    There was a flash of pictures on it.


    Among them, he saw a lot of people from the organization, and among them The figure of several people in the middle of the week is so eye-catching.


    Of course, he didn''t want to believe that all this was true, but in the face of all this irrefutable evidence He had to believe it.


    "Now, do you know who they are? I think, this is called Zhou Zhong, should have known your life experience for a long time, so what is keeping you around? That''s interesting. " The man in black looked at Liu youyou with pity.


    At this time, Liu youyou''s brain is blank. He can''t hear any words at all. His whole face is retreating with unbelievable eyes.


    Then he squatted down in a daze.


    Some of him didn''t know what to do. His best friend, the one he trusted most, was the kind of person he should hate most!


    SkyTeam!


    Although they did not annex his hometown in the middle of the week, they were also organized with these villains!


    And not long ago In the middle of the week, they went and swallowed up other little worlds


    He didn''t know who he should trust.


    Even my best friend is a member of the natural Cooperation Organization Is there anyone else in the world that he can trust?After glancing at Liu youyou pitifully, the head gestured to a man beside him.


    After the man understood, he would quietly go around Liu Youyou, but Liu Youyou, who was squatting on the ground, was already alert. He suddenly got up, and then he blew a fist behind him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? When I tell you these things, you will naturally have to pay something back. I have to say that you are still more important in the eyes of that guy called Zhou Zhong. If I hold you in my hand, I will not believe that the guy will not bite. "


    Liu youyou''s eyes suddenly darkened for a moment, and it''s just this moment of trance, and immediately by the man behind him a blow in the wall fainted in the past.


    The man who had suffered Liu youyou''s fist had no good temper, and then suddenly kicked him on Liu youyou''s body. Then he snorted coldly: "a mole like guy, his strength is not small."


    The man in black, the leader, said with a sneer: "well, everything is ready. You can spread the news. Remember, three days, only the guy named Zhouzhong will be given three days. If he doesn''t come, the fat man will have no effect."


    "Will Zhou Zhong really take the bait?"


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but since Mr. Dong said he would come, it''s not easy to deal with two golden guards in a week. After all, this is a golden city, and we can''t make too much noise."


    A subordinate suddenly said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao is joking. As long as there is Mr. Xiao there, even if the group of guys are hopping, isn''t it the matter of Mr. Xiao waving his hand? The fact that Mr. Dong completely left the matter to Mr. Xiao is enough to show his trust in you. "

 Chapter 3237

    Liu youyou didn''t come back all day. At the beginning of the week, Liu youyou didn''t worry too much. After all, Liu youyou''s strength was there.


    What''s more, Liu youyou escaped the pursuit of several times by the organization of natural cooperation with one person at the beginning. Even if the threat of thunder was close at hand, Liu youyou was the least worried by Zhou Zhong.


    But as Liu youyou didn''t come back all night, Zhou Zhong finally realized that something was wrong. Liu youyou had never spent the night outside. Even if there was something wrong, you should say no in advance?


    Just in the middle of the week, when he finally couldn''t bear the anxiety and wanted to go out to look for it, he suddenly stood up, frowned, looked at the empty courtyard and said in a cold voice, "who is it? Get out of here. "


    A man in black appeared out of thin air in the courtyard and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile: "it''s really worthy of killing Dong Yan. There are two brushes."


    Without waiting for the middle of the week to speak, the man in black disappeared again in the courtyard, even the breath disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    But a piece of paper, but suddenly strange from far away.


    Zhou frowned and pinched the piece of paper on his fingertips. After a glance, his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    There is only a simple sentence above, Liu youyou is in their hands!


    Not only that, but also the specific place where Liu youyou was escorted is described in great detail, as if afraid that he could not find it.


    At the end of the letter, only leave him three days. If he doesn''t appear, Liu youyou will die!


    Zhou Zhong was so angry that he left the courtyard and went to the position on the letter. Although I don''t know how Liu youyou was arrested by them, he must be saved.


    But just walked to the door, the same face anxious Zhang book and Fang Xue two people will rush to.


    They should have come at full speed. Zhang Shu gasped for two sentences and then said, "look at you, you should also have received the news?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "you two have received the news, too?"


    Fang Xue nodded her head and said, "it''s just received that I came to you. If it''s good, it should be the thunder people who came to revenge. What do you plan to do?"


    Zhou Zhong hasn''t been so angry for a long time. He doesn''t worry about being targeted by others, but if anyone dares to touch his friends around him, it''s really touching him.


    "What else can we do? Kill him


    Zhang Shu seems to have known for a long time that Zhou Zhong would answer like this. He said helplessly: "people must be saved, but since the other party dares to fight, they must have laid a net. Just the three of us, we can''t do it. Going is like throwing ourselves into a net. This is what they want to see most."


    "What else can we do?" Zhou Zhong frowned. Of course, he knew this, but it was imminent, so he was not nervous.


    They were silent for a moment, but Fang Xue said, "didn''t they give them three days? Zhang Shu and I have known many friends in the organization in the past two years. Many of them have gone through life and death together. We can ask them for help! "


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong still suppresses the impulse from the bottom of his heart, agrees to their proposal, and goes to find some helpers.


    Since the other party is thunderbolt, Lu Zhan certainly can''t count on it. If he knows it, it will be good if he doesn''t hit the bottom of the well.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people along Fang Xue said a friend''s residence and go, just knock on the door, that person is also very enthusiastic want to entertain three people to sit in.


    Can be anxious incomparable square snow, where have these courteous time, then said the matter roughly once.


    "That''s what happened If you can, I hope you can help us! "


    The man leaning at the door hesitated and said, "wait You said he was Who''s here? "


    "Thunder..."


    Before Fang Xue''s words were finished, the man looked as if he had eaten a fly. He shut the door and didn''t give them a chance to speak.


    Only Zhou Zhong three people look at each other.


    Although they had a bad start, they still had some friends. They visited them all day.


    But those people heard the word thunder, without exception, directly to the three people eat a closed door, not even the door can enter.


    Throughout the day, almost no one is willing to fight against thunder for the sake of the three people in the middle of the week!


    "These people How could that be! We saved their lives with all our lives Fang Xue said angrily.


    Zhang Shu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "no wonder they are. After all, not everyone has the courage to find the trouble of the thunder organization."


    Zhou Zhongmian expressionless said: "know the people, know the face but not the heart, that''s what we said. With the strength of the three of us, it''s enough!"


    "That seems to be the only way."


    They just nodded, ready to rescue Liu Youyou, but suddenly came a soft voice."That Brother Zhou, are you in any trouble? "


    Three people turn their heads, this just discovers a little girl is standing not far away from three people, it is just Luo Di who performed the task with Fang Xue not long ago!


    "How do you know?" Fang Xue said curiously.


    "In fact, I''ve seen you for a long time, and I''ve been following you all the time. I found that you''re in trouble. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Fang Xue frowned slightly: "the other party is the person of thunder organization, are you not afraid?"


    Luodi smiles and reveals a lovely tiger tooth: "sister Fang Xue, don''t look down on me. I''ve been diligent recently, and I''ve been a gold guard! Although I don''t know if I can help But I''m sure it won''t hold you back


    Before they could speak, a low voice came from one side.


    "Count me in."


    A middle-aged man who looked a little rigid came out of an alley.


    Then he nodded slightly to Zhang Shu.


    Zhang Shu seemed to be surprised and said, "Lao Shi? Aren''t you out on a mission? Coming back so soon? "


    Then he explained to them, "this is Lao Shi. He has been friends before. Don''t look down on him. He looks honest, but he is full of bad water."


    The middle-aged man had no choice but to say, "what is bad water? Didn''t you hear that you''re in trouble with thunder? I came back specially. I want to give you more details. I hope that my golden guard can help me

 Chapter 3238

    A line of five people, in the moonlight, silent forward, to the place where Liu youyou was detained.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but take a look at Luodi and the middle-aged man named Shi Jianyi.


    It''s no surprise that Lotti will come, but it''s just that she was promoted to the golden guard so soon.


    It is said that the man named Shi Jianyi has been a member of the organization for many years. His strength is very unfathomable. Although he is only a gold guard, he has rich experience and is also an expert in the later period of Taoism.


    However, Zhou Zhong paid more attention to it and didn''t think about it, because according to Zhang Shu, this old stone is definitely a friend who can deliver his life.


    "It should be right ahead." Zhou Zhong took a look at the rough map drawn on the letter and pointed to a courtyard not far away.


    The other people''s faces are all grim. After all, the other party is thunder organization, and I don''t know if there will be any unexpected means.


    Five people jumped into the courtyard, but some doubts arise, because there is no sign of human existence.


    "Caught in the trap? Didn''t the fat man get caught by them? " Zhou Zhong said with some doubts.


    After a moment of silence, Lao Shi shook his head and said, "no, you step back."


    However, they took a few steps back to the empty space, and all of them were empty handed.


    After the big bang, the dust was flying. A ladder leading to the underground appeared in front of everyone, but it was not dark inside. Many torches illuminated the whole tunnel very bright.


    Lao Shi took a cold breath and said, "the thunder organization has dug such a tunnel in our territory? What on earth do they want to do? "


    "No matter what they want to do, I''ll let them fail!"


    Zhou said in a cold voice, then the first jumped into the tunnel, the other four people are also closely followed, into the tunnel.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after going deep into the tunnel, several people''s brows locked up, because the conversation inside was very loud and there was no meaning to hide.


    Several people look at each other, then speed up the pace, to the source of the sound.


    After a few dozens of bright lights will appear in front of you.


    More than ten people who heard the news stopped talking and looked at the five people coldly.


    In the crowd, a thin young man with a white face said with a faint smile: "did you even find a helper? But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a few more bodies. "


    In the middle of the week, several people frowned, because although they did not set any traps But the number of the other side is the biggest threat!


    The whole dozen people, the most important thing is, this dozen people, clearly everyone has the strength of the gold guard!


    Even in Trina, the golden guard is the elite among the elite! A dozen of them came out at a time.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it, because in a moment, he saw Liu Youyou, who was bound with his hands and a rag in his mouth. It was obvious that Liu youyou was bound here.


    Liu youyou is also looking at him, or dead staring at Zhou, as if there is something to say.


    Zhou slightly frowned, of course, he noticed the strangeness in Liu youyou''s eyes.


    The emaciated young man slowly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s a warm scene for brothers to meet. It''s just I''m afraid I''ll be your enemy in a flash


    The eyebrows in the middle of the week wrinkle deeper.


    "Little fat man, do you want to ask your friend face to face? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you this chance. "


    Then, the emaciated young man tore off the rag on Liu youyou''s mouth.


    It''s just strange that Liu Youyou, who can speak clearly, is silent. He just stares at Zhou Zhong, as if to see something.


    "Ha ha, I still don''t believe it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you


    The young man looked at Zhou Zhong with a joking look: "your friend, would you like to ask if you are a member of Trina?"


    Zhou Zhong was silent. He finally knew why Liu youyou would show such an expression.


    After silence, the week slightly nodded, was admitted to go on.


    The emaciated young man burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha, see! You are a close friend, but you admit it yourself, he! And we are the same way! But the chief culprit of your family''s destruction! What? Do you feel desperate? Ha ha ha


    Just at this moment, Liu Youyou, who seemed to be very excited before, suddenly seemed to be a little out of his wits. His eyes were blank and his spirit seemed to be completely broken.


    Not only Zhou Zhong, Fang Xue, who has regarded Liu youyou as a friend, but also Zhang Shu, both of them, at this time, also feel some remorse.But they didn''t mean to cheat Liu youyou. They just didn''t find the right opportunity to tell him!


    They did not expect that such a delay would lead to such serious consequences!


    At this time, the emaciated young man suddenly sighed and said, "well, it''s really disappointing. I thought it was boring to see a scene of fraternal fraternity with my own eyes."


    "But That''s good! It''s more interesting for me to kill you myself! I just don''t know if you can make this game more interesting! "


    The middle of the week is also a moment of mind, now is not the time to think about other things, but the enemy!


    "Let him go, and I''ll give you hostage for your disposal." Zhou Zhong said with no expression. He knew that Liu youyou had nothing to do with it, but he was arrested for his own sake.


    The young man sneered and shook his head: "I''m sorry, our order is I''ll kill you all! So we can''t follow your advice! "


    As soon as the voice is down, the war between the two sides is on the verge of breaking out!


    The skinny young man came out like lightning, aiming at the weakest Lodi among the people! He is a good abacus. He wants to kill one of Zhou Zhong''s fighting power in an instant!


    But However, Luo Di sneered, and then his eyes flashed red. The thin young man suddenly shifted his direction in mid air and grabbed another place, but he was doomed to fail.


    Zhou Zhong accidentally took a look at Lotti. This was the first time he saw someone who could use his mental strength to fight against the enemy.

 Chapter 3239

    The emaciated youth was defeated and did not hesitate. After several steps back, he said angrily: "smelly girl, dare to tease me?"


    Lodi said triumphantly, "you don''t have eyes, blame me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhong suddenly took Luo Di LA to his side, but it was still a step late. A long gun pierced through Luodi''s shoulder and dyed a large amount of blood.


    An old man with a gloomy face called back the spear with a smile: "the little girl is a good spiritual strength, but unfortunately, you can dissolve the attack that you can see. If you can''t see it?"


    Luodi''s face turned pale instantly. The power of the shot not only penetrated his shoulder, but also had a strong evil spirit at the wound. It was worse than the snow.


    Let alone whether we can continue to participate in the battle and whether we will die here are two opinions.


    "Ha ha ha, well done! come on, guys! No mercy, just kill them After laughing twice, the emaciated young man waved his big hand and smashed it in the direction of Luodi with a wide open and close fist.


    Zhang Shu and others don''t know what to do. After all, the number of the other party is more than double. Now Luodi is seriously injured, which is even worse.


    Zhou quickly scanned the battlefield, and then made a judgment in an instant: "this young man, and the old man with a gun, should be the strongest two."


    The emaciated youth is approaching in an instant, but Zhou Zhong also appears in front of Luodi''s body in an instant, and also slowly hands out a fist.


    "Boy, you use boxing like a girl. I''ll kill you!" Among the youth''s boxing, there is a momentum of indomitable.


    Two people''s fists contact instantaneously, a vigorous Qi burst out between them.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t move. On the contrary, it was the emaciated young man with a sudden surprise on his face, and his whole figure quickly retreated a few steps.


    After the emaciated youth was forced back by one punch, Zhou Zhong didn''t leave the spot, but said slowly to the other three: "this man, give it to me. You don''t have to worry about the safety of Lotti, but there must be one person to deal with the gun man."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in the middle of the week. It was the old stone that looked ordinary.


    "This guy, just leave it to me."


    So far, there are still eight experts left on the side of thunder organization, while on the side of Zhou Zhong, there are only Zhang Shu and Fang Xue left.


    But even so, they didn''t flinch at all. They looked at each other with a kind of firm eyes. After one glance, a blue sword and a broken ruler flashed by, and they started fighting with eight people.


    Zhou Zhong just stares at the skinny young man to avoid someone sneaking attack on Luodi.


    For some reason, the youth who had failed in the previous attack did not rush to launch the offensive, as if thinking about something.


    "I''m sorry Am I holding you back again Lodi''s soft voice sounded behind him in the middle of the week.


    Zhou didn''t look back, but said faintly: "at this time, don''t talk about these things. Take time to heal. This battle I''m afraid it''s not easy. "


    Taking advantage of his words, Zhou Zhong once again looked at the situation on the battlefield.


    The old stone and the old man with the gun were already fighting each other, and the whole tunnel seemed to tremble slightly with their fight.


    It''s hard to tell the difference.


    On the other hand, Zhang Shu and Fang Xue did not fall into the downwind. Perhaps because of the narrow terrain, the eight people obviously did not dare to let go.


    But there is a more important reason, that is, Zhang Shu and Fang Xue both have the momentum of fighting to death.


    Even if you die, you have to pull on a few cushions!


    On the other hand, those eight people were timid and defeated. Zhang and Shu even wanted to have the upper hand.


    At this time, Luo Di after Zhou Zhong reproached himself and said, "if it wasn''t for me, with your strength, it would definitely change the situation completely! Otherwise... "


    Before Luodi finished speaking, Zhou Zhong interrupted: "your life is as important as our life. Don''t talk about it."


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t make a move was that he wanted to protect Lodi''s safety and pay attention to the action of the thin young man opposite him.


    There is an equally important reason.


    He didn''t see the man in black who delivered the letter to him.


    A guy who can quietly appear in his courtyard, why not appear here?


    That person did not appear, the week has not been able to completely calm down.


    So what he wants to do now is not change the situation, but Hidden strength!


    After all, it seems that some people can''t keep up the situation for a long time only by accumulating their strength.


    But the other eight people were obviously uncomfortable, their breath was not stable, and they were obviously on the verge of collapse.


    The battle between Lao Shi and the old man with a gun is coming to an end.They were covered with blood and were extremely tragic.


    In the middle of the week, when he wanted to join the war, he found that the thin young man opposite him was looking at him jokingly.


    It''s like having a plan in mind that you''ve decided on them.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and said, "you''ve been watching the play before. Should you have left some cards? Aren''t you ready to shine? "


    With that, Zhou also hooked his finger at the youth and made an extremely provocative action.


    "Or are you afraid?"


    With the fall of the last sentence, the young man''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    Thin youth suddenly began to punch to their chest position, looking at the week are a little surprised.


    Not really? It''s just a provocation. Why even fight yourself?


    But immediately, the mutation appeared suddenly.


    The thin young man spat out a mouthful of golden blood, but the Qi machine did not need to rise! A virtual image suddenly appeared behind him.


    As he punched his chest one after another, the Qi soared and the virtual image became clearer and clearer.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong finally realized that it should be a kind of secret skill to enhance cultivation by force at the cost of sacrificing life essence.


    Finally, until the virtual image behind the youth was about to condense into substance, he suddenly stepped out, and the whole underground passage trembled.


    "You are enough to die under my fist!"


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes, but the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted: "it''s a bit interesting. I wonder if your fist is hard enough?"


    Two people almost disappear at the same time in the same place, the next second body shape appears, is a fist exchange!

 Chapter 3240

    At the moment of their fist contact, it was still calm, but the next second, centering on the two people, a vigorous atmosphere seemed to be about to jump out of the sky and destroy the earth. It was like a hurricane.


    Zhang Shu and others, who had already begun to exchange their lives for their lives, were shocked on their faces and then made defensive postures, as if they were afraid of being affected by the aftershocks.


    But even so, people are still like a punch between the chest, a foot instability, all upside down fly away.


    Just a aftershock, it has already had such a strong prestige, not to mention the two at the top of the storm.


    The virtual image behind the emaciated youth collapsed in an instant, and the whole person''s temperament was even more dispirited. Then he flew out and smashed on a rock, and the rock split into powder.


    In the middle of the week, he just stopped for a moment. Then he pretended to be seriously injured. He stepped back more than ten steps until he reached Lodi.


    This is more than that. After thinking about it in the middle of the week, he forced out a mouthful of blood. He was also extremely depressed and seemed to be on the verge of falling.


    It''s as if anyone could be killed.


    In particular, seeing Luo Di''s reaction, Zhou Zhongzhen felt that he was a talent for acting.


    Behind him, Luo Di was startled instantly. He came forward with a pale face and asked, "are you ok?"


    Zhou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, revealed a bitter smile, shook his head, and then quickly observed the situation on the field.


    After the aftermath of this incident, Zhang Shu and others all fell to one side and reached the limit. The people from the thunder organization in the opposite side were not much different. Even if they could do it, they would never pose a great threat.


    The man in black, it''s almost time to fight, right? In the middle of the week, it was the best time for him.


    In other words, it is the best time for him to make it in the middle of the week!


    But there is still no human figure. Zhou Zhong can''t help frowning slightly. Is he not willing to show up now?


    After struggling on the ground for a long time, the emaciated young man got up slowly, trembling, and suddenly showed a miserable smile.


    Then he went to Liu youyou without saying a word, as if he had lost his soul.


    Seeing his movements, Zhang Shu and Zhang Shu subconsciously thought that Liu youyou was in danger. They also struggled to get up.


    But it was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Middle of the week?"


    Both of them didn''t quite understand, but Zhou Zhong slowly shook his head at them. Then he frowned deeper and looked at the thin young man and Liu youyou.


    The young man has been seriously injured and is not much better than an ordinary man. Even if he wants to fight now, whether he can kill the fat man or not is still a question.


    What''s more What makes Zhou Zhong more worried is


    Now, both sides are hurt, and almost no one has any spare power. I''m afraid it''s OK, but Luodi was seriously injured in the beginning.


    So Liu youyou is the most important person who can decide the war situation at present.


    Zhou Zhong seemed to understand what the youth wanted to do, so he felt anxious.


    Sure enough, the silver light flashed on the young man''s hand, and a dagger appeared in his hand. However, he did not stab Liu youyou''s throat, but with his little strength, he drew down the rope that bound Liu youyou.


    Liu Youyou, who is not bound by the rope, raises his head in a daze.


    The young man sneered: "I''ll give you a chance to kill them now! Kill the culprits who destroyed your hometown


    At this moment, Liu youyou seems to be full of strength in a moment, and her eyes burst into anger, and the whole person becomes trembling again.


    The young man continued to smile and said, "well, do it. As long as you kill them, everything will be over, and your revenge will be avenged."


    At the moment, both of them realized what he wanted to do.


    Fang Xue looked guilty and murmured: "youyou..."


    Zhou Zhong was silent. In fact, he was very anxious. Fat man, fat man, please don''t let all my plans go through fire and water


    Naturally, Zhou Zhong knew what it meant if he made his own move at this time, which meant that the man in black, who was likely to hide in the dark, would see his real strength, and then chose to look on coldly.


    But this bloody battle, if can''t catch that behind the scenes, how can Zhou Zhong be reconciled?


    Looking at Liu youyou''s next move, Zhou Zhong''s heart sank again


    Liu youyou took the dagger from the youth''s hand with a pair of trembling hands, and then looked at several people in Zhouzhong with some ferocious faces.


    "Very good. Kill them. I can assure you that SkyTeam will not trouble you again from now on." The youth patted Liu youyou on the shoulder.


    Liu Youyou, who took the dagger from the young man''s hand, was just ferocious and slowly walking to several people in the middle of the week.


    The young man said with a smile: "kill them! Not one of themHe can''t really get tired of watching this kind of drama of fraternity, let alone that this kind of drama is still carried out under his own director.


    After the event, how to take care of the fat man? Do you want to leave him a whole body?


    The youth laughed and thought.


    But in the next second, the smile on his face turned into fear, and then it was full of deep disbelief.


    In the end, he could only accept the fact blankly.


    Because when everyone thought Liu youyou was going to attack several people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the ferocious look on his face was completely gone, and turned into a kind of extremely calm and resolute eyes.


    Then he turned and stabbed him in the throat with the dagger belonging to the emaciated youth in his hand.


    Until the throat of blood stained hands, thin youth did not expect that Liu youyou would make this decision.


    But Liu youyou just looked at him with pity and said his last words before he died.


    "I said," is your brain broken? I, Liu Youyou, will never betray my brother in my life


    When it comes to the end, Liu youyou has almost finished roaring.


    Even Zhang Shu and others took a long time to digest all this, and then felt that they were really worried.


    As expected, it is Liu youyou. How can you be bewitched by people in a few words?


    Zhou Zhong, Fang Xue and Zhang Shu all look at each other and smile. Suddenly, they feel a lot more relaxed, just like a heavy load completely relieved from them.


    They are not afraid of the dagger, really into their own body, they are afraid that Liu youYou can not step through the heart.


    Now, there''s no need to worry.


    Liu youyou is the same Liu youyou.

 Chapter 3241

    After a long pause, the members of the thunder organization finally reacted and exclaimed, "you dare to kill our people?"


    Lying on the side of the old stone spit blood, with a hoarse voice said: "how, you thunder people, life is more expensive than our gold? Can''t die? "


    The old man with a gun not far away from him was also angry and said, "Damn it! Dare to fight with me for another three hundred rounds


    Did not wait for the old stone to speak, standing between the Liu youyou then coldly glanced at the old man: "old man, don''t worry, it will be your turn soon."


    Later, when he looked at the old stone, he seemed to be a different person. He said with a smile: "although it''s the first time we''ve met, your words are pleasant to listen to! I''ve made you a friend


    Lao Shi looked at Liu youyou for some reason. He looked at several people in Zhouzhong with questioning eyes. He also pointed to the position of his head, as if to say: this guy''s brain can''t go wrong?


    In the middle of the week, several people couldn''t laugh or cry, but at the same time they were more relaxed. Liu youyou still had the strength to joke. It seems that she really stepped out of her heart and became the fat man again.


    Different from the relaxed atmosphere in the middle of the week, thunder organization is dead and terrible. Everyone looks at Liu youyou in horror.


    Because now they finally think of one thing, Liu youyou did not have the slightest damage in the previous war, now break free from the shackles, is not an instant to decide their life and death?


    In the current state of the public, I am afraid it is not enough for him to plug his teeth!


    Liu youyou sneered and inspected the crowd for a circle, and then stared at a person: "it is you who knocked me out before, right?"


    The man who was looking at him immediately gave a thrill and shook his head.


    But at this time, the old man with a gun suddenly said a strange word: "what are you afraid of! Don''t forget, Mr. Xiao is still there! Maybe, you are all in the eyes of Mr. Xiao


    With the fall of these words, more strange things happened. Originally, it seemed that there were some despairing thunderbolt people, as if they were rejuvenated with vitality. They looked at several people in Zhou Zhong as if they were dead.


    The old man with a gun suddenly arched his hand in the shadow of no one: "Mr. Xiao, we are useless. Finally, we have to rely on you."


    As if in response to his words, a steady footstep came slowly from the shadow, and it did not take long to light the birth shape.


    It''s a man in black with his whole face under that hood.


    With the man out, thunder again silence, as if some fear of this man.


    And the man in black, slowly raised his head, showing his pale face, and did not hide his angry look. He said faintly: "a few waste, even these mole ants are not sure, but also one person died, what do I want you to do?"


    Thunder, people all slightly bow their heads.


    Zhang Shu and others were all astonished. They didn''t expect that the other party still had such an assassin''s mace. We can see from his walking pace that This guy, probably better than everyone else here!


    Then why didn''t he leave early?


    I have to say that when I saw the man in black, even Lao Shi was a little desperate.


    But soon, the fat man, who seemed to have some problems in his mind, suddenly said a strange word.


    "I can''t beat this guy. I''ll give it to you."


    To whom? Old stone some doubt along the fat man''s eyes, saw the same breath disorder Zhou Zhong, just exchanged a punch with that thin youth, is he still strong?


    No What should be considered now is Even if he had the strength, could he deal with the man in black?


    The next second, something unexpected happened to him. He was half kneeling on the ground, as if he had been seriously injured in the middle of the week. In a flash, his pale face immediately became ruddy, and his breath was even thicker. How could he be injured?


    "Sure enough, you know me best." Zhou Zhong smiles at Liu youyou.


    The man in black was not surprised to see Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "you are really pretending! It''s just that I don''t understand what you''re doing in this play for? "


    The old man with a gun also looked at Zhou Zhong like an idiot and said: "ignorant child! In order to make you die more clearly, I am not afraid to tell you that this Lord Xiao is the existence of our thunderbolt, second only to Lord Dong Chengdong! Countless people died in his hands! Don''t you run for your life


    Zhou Zhong ignored him, but he just looked at the man in Black: "ha ha, in order to wait for you to come out, it''s very hard for me to play this play, but fortunately, I didn''t let you run away, which proves that my play is not bad."


    This time, it''s the turn of thunder organization''s people to be astonished, waiting for Lord Xiao to appear? What''s wrong with this guy''s head?But the more astonishing thing is still to come.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t choose to run away. Instead, he turned into a flash of lightning and took the initiative to attack. He almost jumped in front of the man in black.


    Black dress person just disdains of light say: "make a mystery!"


    He was surrounded by a barrier formed by evil Qi.


    Thunder people are all excited, because it is the most powerful defense means of the people in black. Even if more than ten gold guards attack at the same time, it will not break the strength of it.


    It''s the only one that''s going to be called Zhou Zhong, isn''t it?


    But the next second, a slight crisp sound, but into everyone''s ears.


    A tiny crack centered on the fist of Zhou Zhong spreads rapidly. In a blink of an eye, the barrier formed by the condensation of evil gas will break away.


    And Zhou Zhong''s fist didn''t fall on the other side.


    Zhou Zhong, who had already opened up Pangu''s blood, hardly had any hands left. One fist came, and then came the fist.


    On the contrary, the man in black seems to be at a loss. He is like a sandbag. His fists are like raindrops in the middle of the week.


    A moment later, with the last punch in the middle of the week on his chest, the man in black was lying in a deep pit covered with blood, motionless.


    This deep pit was made by Zhou Zhong with his fist. What''s more, the whole ground seemed to sink a little bit when the punch fell in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3242

    The man in black mumbled his words out of his mouth, or there was no sound in the room, so that he could hear what he said.


    "No way This It''s impossible... "


    Several members of the thunder organization, including the old man with a gun, also looked at Zhou Zhong and It''s almost out of shape in the pit Mr. Xiao.


    Then a deep fear pervaded in everyone''s mind, Mr. Xiao How could it come to such an end?


    Zhou Zhong wiped the blood on his fist and said in a cold voice: "nothing is impossible. As I said, play this play I work very hard, so naturally I have to receive some rewards, and.... "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhong pauses for a moment, and then his eyes are filled with murderous air. He pours all his strength on the fist again. Facing the man in black in the pit, he punches down on his forehead.


    "And do you know, this time You really piss me off


    The man in black lying in the pit could not make a sound any more. He was not angry at all. He was lying there still.


    Several members of the thunder organization are totally stupid. How could Xiao die?


    Even in the world of magic and magic, Lord Xiao, who almost has the highest cultivation of Daosheng, died so quietly?!


    But there are also some more clever, such as the old man with a gun, who has slowly recovered part of his strength, and only one idea appears in his mind.


    Run!


    Zhou Zhong jokingly looked to the exit, but he was not in a hurry to catch up. He just said with a faint smile: "run? You have to run away! "


    Do you know, before he installed for a long time, has itched very much!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Zhou Zhong and Liu Youyou, they all went back to the courtyard where Zhou Zhong was. Fang Xue and Zhang Shu, in particular, were possessed of evil spirit and were on the verge of collapse.


    But even so, they couldn''t hide their exultation. After all, it''s the best result to bring Liu youyou back. Compared with this, what''s injury?


    After returning to his residence, Zhou Zhong solemnly apologized to Liu youyou and said, "we really shouldn''t have kept it from you before, but we didn''t have a good opportunity to speak, so we delayed again and again until now. In fact, we wanted to talk to you for a long time."


    Liu Youyou, however, was also somewhat remorseful and scratched her hair and said, "how could this be your fault? In fact, I''m the one to blame for today''s incident. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t let you..."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it''s good that you can understand our difficulties. There''s one thing you can rest assured. I have my purpose to join Trina. I''m not helping the tyrants. I''ve started to accumulate strength and must completely destroy the conspiracy of Trina."


    Hearing this, Liu youyou suddenly got excited and nodded: "good! You are enough! I believe you! As long as I can kill the organization of natural cooperation, even if I die, I will! If you have any trouble, just leave it to me. "


    Zhou Zhongwei said: "well done, what do you mean to be immortal? We all have to live well. "


    A hundred miles away from jinjiacheng, a middle-aged man in the thunder organization opened his eyes in an instant. Then he was angry and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish


    The whole room echoed with his fury, enough to show how angry he was at the moment.


    Dong Cheng, the leader of thunder, seldom shows this kind of emotion.


    "Kill my nephew first, then Xiao Tong, Zhou Zhong I''m not with you


    A dark shadow mixed with towering momentum swept out of the room directly. Looking at the direction, he actually wanted to go to jinjiacheng in person.


    All members of the whole thunder organization are at a loss. I don''t know why Mr. Dong lost his temper.


    Half a day later, in Jinjia City, Lu Zhan, who was reading a piece of information in his room, got up in a moment, looked at the door with an extremely strange expression and said, "Dong Cheng? What are you doing here? "


    Under the jurisdiction of the organization of natural cooperation, there is almost no communication with each other, and there has always been no communication between them.


    Dong Cheng''s figure soon appeared in the room, with his hands on his back, squinting and saying, "what am I going to do? Do you know how many of us in thunder died here? Even Xiao Tong''s whereabouts are unknown. I don''t believe that you are not involved in this matter! Why do you pretend to be confused with me at this time? "


    Lu Jian was surprised. Although the positions of the two sides were almost the same, the thunder organization had existed for a long time. It was recognized that the strength of the thunder organization was the strongest in the SkyTeam organization. Dong Cheng was a famous expert for a long time, so he did not dare to offend the other party to death.


    Xiao Tong, in particular, had heard of it. It was said that he was a famous expert in the thunder organization. He actually died in jinjiacheng. However, he didn''t know anything about such a big thing!


    "Wait a minute. Can you make things clear? Why are thunder people in Jinjia city?"Lu Jian felt that he had caught the point of the matter.


    However, Dong Cheng was more angry and said: "why appear in your golden city?! My nephew, Dong Yan, died under your hand. These are all good deeds done by your people


    Lu had just returned to the magic world, but suddenly he thought of someone, squinting his eyes and saying, "Mr. Dong, don''t be angry, can you tell me Who on earth is that man? "


    Dong Cheng said: "it''s a little bastard named Zhou Zhong! Lu Zhan, are you really not involved


    Lu Jian''s mouth turned slightly up. It''s really this guy! He bowed to Dong Cheng and said, "I see. To tell you the truth, I don''t like this guy named Zhou Zhong for a long time. But don''t worry. Since he is the person of thunder, I will cooperate with him. In three days, I will give that little bastard to you. Dong Da Ren will go back and wait for the news."


    Dong Cheng snorted coldly: "hum, I''ll give you three days. If I don''t see that bastard, next time, I won''t talk to you so politely!"


    It wasn''t until Dong Cheng left that Lu felt relieved. He was already sweating. It was because Dong Cheng was so powerful that he really deserved to be the leader of thunder.


    But immediately, he sneered and murmured: "Zhou Zhong, you can be regarded as planted in my hands! I see how you can live this time

 Chapter 3243

    The thunder affair has come to an end, and Zhou Zhong continues to take Nangong and other families to gain contribution value. As the first group of people who come in have been promoted to ordinary guards, there is no need for Zhou Zhong to worry too much. After all, he is not a nanny.


    The second batch of people from the families of Jiuyuan city who entered the magic world were Nangong family owners, who were more important figures.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to their strength, because every person who can be the head of the family naturally has his own advantages. On the issue of cultivating power, Zhou Zhong felt inferior to himself.


    For example, before entering the magic world, he had a discussion with many family owners. After learning about the situation in the magic world, several owners had made a very complete starting plan.


    Zhou Zhong is looking forward to the development of these masters in the magic world.


    It''s incredible, but it''s by no means impossible, to develop a force that can compete with the organization.


    It''s just that nobody did it before.


    On this day, Zhou Zhong had just finished an A-level task with the Nangong family leader and others. When he returned to his courtyard, he found a member of Trina waiting for him at the door.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong, the man said impatiently, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can I come back now?"


    This member, who had not seen him before in Zhou Zhong and did not give him any good looks, spoke to the Nangong family leader and others. After the crowd left, he said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just perform a mission a while ago? "


    Generally speaking, the organization has no constraints on its members, as long as there are important tasks to be assigned to the person on the line.


    And each time the task is completed, there will be a period of time to recuperate.


    That''s why more and more people are willing to join SkyTeam.


    "Lord Lu has something important to discuss with you. Don''t delay!"


    After saying the words, the person then left, does not seem to worry about the week does not go.


    "Lu Jian? What does he want to do? "


    Zhou Zhong murmured that he didn''t think he had any friendship with Lu Zhan, but he went to his residence.


    Just arrived at the gate of the courtyard of Lu Jian, I found that Zhang Shu and Fang Xue were waiting for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong knew that they were also called by Lu Zhan. They just nodded to each other and then went to the deepest room.


    A simple knock on the door, the door came to a gloomy voice.


    "In."


    As soon as they opened the door, they saw Lu Jian inside the door and looked at him with a strange smile.


    "Come on, sit down." Lu said casually.


    They just walked into the door, but didn''t sit down. Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. Lu Zhan seemed to be a little different from usual. He said faintly, "Lord Lu, what can I do for you


    Lu Zhan said with a smile: "I know you three have different opinions on me, but this time, you misunderstood me. I want to save you!"


    Zhou Zhong chuckled: "I''d like to listen to how Lord Lu is going to save us."


    Lu Jian''s smile on his face did not decrease. He looked like a kind elder. He leaned over slightly and said, "as far as I know, you should have made a bridge with thunder?"


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that this incident would come to Lu Jian''s ears so soon. However, after being picked out, he didn''t hide and nodded faintly.


    Lu Zhan seemed to sigh with regret: "this is terrible. As we all know, if you offend the thunder organization, there will be no good end. I know that the three of you are also worried recently. How about this..."


    At this point, Lu Zhan pauses slightly, and Zhou Zhong also has a joking look in his eyes, hoping to hear what he wants to say next.


    "I''ll take you and go to thunder to apologize. This is the end of the matter, OK? I expect that Dong Cheng will give me the same face! "


    Seeing Lu Zhan''s heartbreaking look, Zhou Zhong chuckled again: "Lord Lu, we are not fools. You don''t have to pretend to be such a good man. What kind of virtue are you? I know very well that you will be so kind to help us?"


    Hearing these words, Lu Jian''s face finally changed. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    Zhou Zhong just looked at him jokingly: "Lord Lu''s abacus is good, but please enter the urn this kind of means, you use the heat or a little bad, I''m sorry, can''t deceive me."


    Lu chopped squint, silence for a moment, light smile way: "so ah."


    Then, almost instantaneously, Lu Jian changed back to that gloomy look and said with a sneer: "you don''t want to be ashamed! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! Anyway, Dong Cheng didn''t say he had to live! "


    A body of majestic momentum, suddenly burst out from Lu Jian''s body.


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue are equally surprised. They want to stop them, but they are surprised to find that their bodies seem unable to move, just like two statues.Lu Jian said with a look of disdain: "with your three mole ant like things, do you want to be my enemy? What a joke! Well, I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the roots thoroughly! "


    Just after this sentence fell, a banter voice also sounded.


    "Very good. In fact, I''ve endured you for a long time. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to make an end of it."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhan turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong: "how can it be! How can you still move when you are defeated by my spirit? "


    In the middle of the week, there was a kind of holy golden light between the pupils. The corners of the mouth were slightly tilted and said, "guess what?"


    In an instant, Zhou Zhong disappeared in the same place. Lu Zhan was walking around like a big enemy, but he couldn''t see half a figure. A cold sweat gradually flowed down his forehead.


    A ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The sky opening axe appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand, but with one axe, Lu''s whole right arm was slashed to the ground.


    But Lu Jian didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He swept out of the distance in an instant, as if he had lost his soul, and his forehead was in cold sweat.


    "What kind of means did you use? Why did my spirit subdue you?"


    Zhou Zhong is just holding the sky axe without expression.


    As the distance between them became closer and closer, Lu Jian was a little flustered. Instead, he showed a sneer and roared, "soul killing skill!" as if he had saved up for a long time


    An invisible spiritual force was oppressed by Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong had a lazy glance and said four words: "the spirit is dead!"


    You want to deal with him mentally? It has to be said that Lu has chosen the wrong person!

 Chapter 3244

    That invisible spiritual power, in the middle of the week these four words say, instantly disappear clean, more than that, a pair of pupil in the week, is more brilliant.


    A sharp and dignified spiritual force, instantly stabbed into Lu Jian''s mind!


    "How could that be possible?" Lu Jian used an unbelievable tone, but he only had time to shout out this sentence. Immediately, the whole person seemed to be stimulated by something. His face was ferocious and his expression was particularly painful.


    Zhou Zhong just looked at him lightly. In fact, his spiritual strength could not have such a good effect.


    But if the other side takes the initiative to use the spiritual strength to fight with him, then the power of his spirit extinction can be promoted to a higher level!


    So I have to say that the moment Lu Zhan chose to use his spiritual power, he was doomed to his end!


    Lu Zhan held his head in his left arm and banged on the ground, as if he was experiencing some extremely painful torment.


    Zhou Zhong naturally knows that this is the spirit of extinction, which is eating away his spiritual strength very quickly. Naturally, it is inhuman torture.


    Before long, Lu Jian''s body was stiff. He was lying on the ground with no spirit on his eyes.


    And Zhang Shu and Fang Xue''s moves at the beginning were also lifted in an instant.


    But the two did not have a bit of relaxation, on the contrary, more worried looking to the middle of the week.


    Kill a boss I''m afraid it can''t be done well


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Dong Cheng has never left jinjiacheng. Instead, he chose to hibernate here, because to be honest, he didn''t believe that Lu Zhan.


    What he thought was that if Lu Jian didn''t deliver the man three days later, he would do it himself!


    Thunder organization has always had no rules to speak of!


    A man in black quietly enters the room. Dong Cheng raises his head and takes a look at it. He says faintly, "what''s the matter with Lu Jian? He did it or not. "


    Today is the last day of the agreement. If Lu Jian doesn''t start, he won''t give him any more face.


    The man in black looked up with a strange look, as if he was wondering whether to say it or not.


    Dong Cheng also said strangely, "what''s the matter? You used to be very straightforward. Didn''t you get involved? "


    Standing in front of him was one of his two most effective generals. The other, of course, was Xiao Tong, who had been killed by Zhou Zhong. Therefore, he was so angry when he learned of Xiao Tong''s death.


    However, although the man in black is a little inferior to Xiao Tong in strength, his concealment is much better. It can be said that there is no news in the world that he can''t find out.


    After a moment of silence, the man in Black said in a low voice, "my Lord, that Lu Jian It seems to be dead! "


    "What?" Dong Cheng was startled and then asked, "did you see it with your own eyes?"


    The man in black silently nodded his head and said, "it should have been a short time since I died. The news just came out."


    Dong Cheng frowns tightly. Lu Jiangang promises to give Zhou Zhong to himself, and then he dies?


    Who moved the hand, with the buttocks can be guessed, he felt that he had overestimated that week, did not expect to underestimate him!


    Even if Lu Jian''s strength is slightly inferior to him, his strength can not be underestimated if he can reach this position.


    But he just died.


    After pondering for a moment, Dong Cheng immediately made a decision: "this matter still needs to be considered for a long time. Now is not the time to start, return to thunder first!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the room of Zhou Zhong, a lot of people have gathered. Zhang Shu, Fang Xue and Liu youyou all appear here, and the expression on each face is a little ugly, so is Zhou Zhong.


    It''s a big thing to kill a boss. Although it''s really cool when you start, it''s time to consider the following things.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for the news of Lu''s death to spread all over the sub organizations. By then


    "Zhou Zhong, I support you! That Lu Zhan, I''ve been trying to make trouble for him for a long time. I didn''t expect you to kill him! It''s so exciting Liu youyou said.


    However, Fang Xue said with a worried face: "although it''s Lu Zhan''s first hand, I don''t think Tianhe will listen to this set of words. If it falls into their hands It is estimated that the black ones will also be called white by them


    Zhang Shu also said, "I think so. Fang Xue and I have no problem, but you are not the same in the middle of the week. In my opinion, it is better to leave the city all night to avoid the wind."


    Zhou Zhong was silent all the time. Of course, he also considered whether he wanted to leave jinjiacheng, or at least leave the sphere of influence of the organization of natural cooperation and hide first.


    But in this way All his plans will come to nothing, not to mention whether he can lurk inside the organization, even the people sent by the Nangong family will be implicated by him.


    By then, everything will be closed.However, Zhou Zhong didn''t regret killing Lu Zhan either, because there are two kinds of enemies. One is in the open, and it''s not terrible. I''m afraid of Lu Zhan, who stabs in the back from time to time.


    So it''s only early or late to kill Lu Jian.


    It''s just the way of doing things. I''m impulsive. I don''t think about the consequences too much.


    "I''m not going to leave." Zhou said suddenly.


    Zhang Shu and Fang Xue frowned deeper. They were just about to stop, but they heard that Zhou Zhong had said: "first watch the change. If Trina is really ready to arrest me, it''s not too late to go. As long as I''m determined to go, no one can stop me, and then I''ll quit the magic world."


    Several people are secretly nodded, after all, can only be so.


    Once a large number of personnel are sent to arrest by SkyTeam, there will be a lot of news. As long as we prepare in advance, there will be enough time for us to return to the outside world in the middle of the week.


    However, the hearts of several people were not able to sink. Until the next day, the SkyTeam sent someone to come, but the orders they issued made made them stupefied for a long time at the same time.


    A member who was said to be a member sent by the top management of SkyTeam directly went to Zhou Zhong. There was nothing else but a light sentence: "from today on, you will be the boss of this organization. Within five days, report to Lord Feng and get a new identity token."


    After saying that, the man turned around and left, leaving only Zhang Shu and others who had not been able to return to God for a long time.


    "This What''s wrong with this SkyTeam? Don''t play according to the routine. "


    Almost no one can imagine that after Zhou Zhong killed Lu Jian, he was not pursued. Look at this meaning Instead, you want Zhou Zhong to take the place of Lu Jian?

 Chapter 3245

    "Isn''t there any deceit?" Zhang Shu said thoughtfully.


    Fang Xue''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. If he deceives Zhou Zhong, isn''t he a mermaid?


    It''s no wonder that the two people think too much. After all, the development of things is too fantastic. No one expected that Zhou Zhong was not hunted down, but had a great opportunity!


    Lu Zhan, who used to work at the bottom of the organization of natural cooperation, did not know how many years before climbing to that position. How long did Zhou Zhong join the organization?


    "I don''t think so. It takes so much effort for the organization to catch me. Do you think it looks up to me too much?" Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile.


    In fact, when the man just spoke, Zhou Zhong felt the fluctuation of his spirit. There was no problem, so he should tell the truth.


    But it''s still the problem Why does SkyTeam do this?


    Back to his room, Zhou made a little analysis. Organizations like Trina Solar have an ultimate goal, but they are not peace organizations. What they want to do is too shocking. Therefore, the stronger the members are, the more happy they are naturally.


    After all, it is the strength of personnel that determines the success of SkyTeam!


    He can kill Lu Jian, which means that his strength has exceeded that of Lu Jian.


    If the SkyTeam sent someone to punish itself, it would mean that they would lose two masters in succession. This is definitely not what SkyTeam wants to see.


    But if you cultivate yourself, it means that there will be a more powerful master in the organization.


    The Trina It''s a good calculation!


    Zhou Zhong thought silently.


    However, there was another thing that was also taken into account by Zhou Zhong. Lu Jian did not do a beautiful job in the previous task of annexing the small world. Although he was not punished, it was more or less a stain.


    Maybe that''s one of the reasons why SkyTeam didn''t hurt itself.


    Zhou Zhong felt that his guess might be close to the truth of the matter, so he told Liu youyou about the analysis.


    Zhang Shu and Zhang Shu nodded silently and their brows stretched out.


    "If we really want to explain that It''s barely acceptable. "


    Zhou Zhong''s face was more or less smiling, after all, the taste of paranoia is not good, everything has been figured out, there is nothing to worry about.


    "What''s next? Are you going to accept the position?"


    After meditating for a while, Zhou Zhong nodded slowly, because he suddenly had an idea. Since there was such an opportunity in front of him, why didn''t he just follow the path and go into the interior of the organization?


    Isn''t that his original intention in the beginning?


    It''s just that the process was much earlier than expected in the middle of the week. After all, he didn''t expect that in a short time, he would be able to gain a foothold in the internal organization of natural cooperation.


    What''s more, Liu Youyou, the Nangong family and others can continue to develop their own forces. When the time is ripe, they will deal with Trina with both inside and outside!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou left the courtyard and planned to report to his new boss. However, before he went there, he specially consulted some materials to understand the internal hierarchy of Trina.


    In fact, every SkyTeam should have known about these things in the early days. However, they didn''t pay much attention in the middle of the week, but now it''s time to know.


    Under the SkyTeam, there are ten sub organizations, each with its own name. For example, thunder is the most powerful one. The sub organization Zhou Zhong is in is exactly the same as the name of this city, Jinjia.


    Within each sub organization, positions are roughly divided into four levels.


    The lowest level is the ordinary member who joined in the middle of the week.


    On top of this is Zhou Zhong''s current status, the second level deacon, which is the position that Lu Zhan held before.


    The third level commander is the boss Zhou Zhong is going to see. If he can reach this position, he will be able to enter the core of the organization.


    The top level is the head of each sub organization, but in his or her capacity as the middle of the week, he is still unable to reach.


    Besides the ten sub organizations, there are four heavenly kings, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu!


    It is said that the four heavenly kings can hardly find rivals in the whole magic world.


    In addition, then there are the supreme double gods of the organization of natural cooperation. They are all legendary characters. Even the people of the organization of natural cooperation, no one has ever seen these two people with their own eyes.


    Not long later, Zhou Zhong finally met his new boss. He was a middle-aged man who looked more casual. His name was Feng Jingluo. It was said that he was also the number one hero in the outside world.


    "The wind leads." This new boss is different from Lu Jian. Zhou Zhong naturally deals with it more carefully.


    "Well." Feng Jingluo nodded with appreciative eyes. It seems that he is more satisfied with Zhou Zhong''s performance.Now, many of them have decided not to be arrogant


    Zhou Zhong smiles a little, if really let this wind startle fall to know oneself in the mind plan, estimate to be about to vomit blood.


    The wind startled to fall, drank a cup of tea after light way: "since do deacon, can know some organization secret, what do you want to know?"


    Zhou was silent for a moment, because he suddenly thought of a question. When he went to annex the small world, they were all transported. Does that mean that they can also be transmitted to the earth in this way?


    Zhou Zhong asked about the list of small worlds to be annexed.


    Feng Jingluo, quite appreciative of nodding: "good, it seems that you have the determination to serve the organization."


    Next, the wind startled to say a long list of small spaces to be annexed.


    At the mention of a name, Zhou Zhong''s face changed slightly, but it was soon hidden.


    Sure enough, there is earth!


    After the wind fell, Zhou Zhong respectfully asked, "dare to ask the wind commander, the small space marked inside Can they all be transmitted? "


    The wind suddenly fell, without any hesitation, nodded his head and said, "naturally, the origin of this transmission array is the biggest secret of our organization. We can''t tell you too much, but there is no place in the world that we can''t go."


    Zhou Zhong was excited and determined to break into the interior as soon as possible to reach the position that is qualified to use the transmission array at will, and return to the earth in advance to transmit the news! As long as it is prepared, the SkyTeam will not be so easy to annex the earth!

 Chapter 3246

    Zhou Zhong returned to his own yard. Now he has not only one yard, but also the large yard of SkyTeam and the landing and chopping.


    This is a solution to an urgent problem, because his courtyard is already unable to live with the people sent in by Nangong and other families, and they can live in the courtyard in front of Lu Zhanxian.


    However, as soon as he returned to his residence, he saw Zhang Shu and others, and Zhou Zhong saw the head of the Nangong family running over in a hurry.


    When Zhou Zhong thought of something, he suddenly said curiously, "didn''t the owner say that he would go back to the next nine roads? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Because of the array under the spirit stone, the Nangong family leader and others can enter the magic world almost anytime and anywhere. The Nangong family leader just said the day before that he would go back to deal with some things. Now, what is the trouble?


    Nangong''s face was very ugly, and he said in a hurry: "no, there''s something big outside!"


    It''s certainly not a small thing to be able to make a master so flustered. Zhou Zhong also raised his mind and said, "don''t worry, Nangong master will speak slowly."


    Results the next words, immediately let the week''s face also changed.


    "People in the devil''s land We have begun to pay attention to the SkyTeam. Now we are on both sides. We can''t stand the fire and water! "


    Zhou frowned a little. There was no other organization in the devil kingdom that could compete with Trina. He blurted out, "are you from the devil''s palace?"


    The head of Nangong family nodded and said: "yes, not only Xiajiu Road, but also Zhongtian three counties. A large number of magic guards have started to act, searching for people who can enter the magic world, and the means are determined You''d better hurry back! "


    "This is really a big problem. The people of the magic guards don''t worry about anything. After all, the status of the magic palace in the demon kingdom is more direct than that of Trina in the magic world..."


    In the middle of the week, several people look at each other. Even if they plan to go back and have a look first, they can''t let the people in the demon palace disturb their plans.


    As a result, in the middle of the week, when he left the magic world and the spiritual power returned to the magic world, there was some noise outside.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and walked out slowly. He found that a DA was confronting a group of demon guards.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhou Zhong said without any good looks.


    I''m sorry to see the cat in Zhou''s house, but I''m sorry to see you! Let''s go now


    Although no one in Xiajiu road knew Zhou Zhong''s identity, no one in the magic guard didn''t know. The whole magic guard almost hung up Zhou Zhong''s portrait for fear of provoking the murderer.


    A Da Leng hums: "didn''t you say you would tear down this place before? Why not? Keep going


    A group of demon guards are cold sweat DC, they want to secretly leave.


    But Zhou Zhong stopped them.


    "Lord Zhou, this is really just a misunderstanding," said the man of the magic guard with a smile even worse than crying! How can we deal with you by the relationship between you and the demon lord? "


    "I''m not talking about this, I just want to ask you a few questions," Zhou said with a smile


    The magic guard''s face was a little more relaxed.


    "Are you searching for people who have entered the world of fantasy these days?"


    Seeing several of the guards nodding, Zhou continued, "tell me everything you know."


    "This..." Several people are hesitant.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "why, this little thing, do you want me to go to ask the demon lord personally?"


    Several people immediately showed a smile and said: "how can it be? Mr. Zhou wants to know that we naturally know everything and say everything!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Then, several people will this period of time, the operation of the magic guard slowly came.


    These were originally the secrets of the demon temple, but there was also a demon identity in the middle of the week, so the people of the demon guard didn''t have much psychological pressure when they told the information.


    It turns out that the devil in the Magic Kingdom has noticed the actions of SkyTeam, and many people have entered the magic world. The whole Magic Kingdom is the territory of the magic God. All of a sudden, so many people suddenly disappeared. Naturally, they realized that something had happened.


    However, the reason why the demon palace stepped in to stop it was not because it knew the more hidden target of the organization, but for a very simple reason.


    For a long time, there will be no one in the devil kingdom. While everyone is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, they are also feeding the heaven and earth. Without anyone, the devil kingdom may soon become a wild land again.


    That''s why the devil''s palace intervened to stop it.


    Fortunately, people who enter the magic world are almost half dead in the outside world and can''t move. Therefore, as long as the people of the magic guards find these people to kill, they can achieve the effect of killing the chickens and warning the monkeys. It is estimated that no one is willing to abandon their physical bodies and stay in the magic world.So far, many people have been destroyed by the magic guards. For many people, it''s basically the same as death.


    "Lord Zhou, we Can we go now? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded slowly. When the magic guards left, he began to meditate.


    This operation in the magic world is a big blow to the organization of natural cooperation. It is estimated that many people will not enter the magic world in the future.


    The organization of natural cooperation, presumably, will also act on this.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. In the evening, he let the demon subduing Taoist guard outside and entered the magic world.


    Just back in the magic world, the news came a week ago.


    In the past, members of Trina met with each other in the magic world. But this time, Feng Jingluo made it clear that Zhou Zhong would go to one of the three prefectures of Zhongtian and join the Heifeng mountains of Tu Tian county!


    This is the first time that such an order has been received in the middle of the week. After all, as far as SkyTeam''s plan is concerned, all it has to do is in the magic world, and this time it is actually involved in the magic world.


    It seems that SkyTeam is going to play a big role in reality.


    I just don''t know how SkyTeam will fight back.


    However, it can be imagined that one side is the master of the Magic Kingdom, the magic palace, and the other is the most powerful force in the magic world. Once the two sides collide, it will definitely be the most spectacular event in the magic world for thousands of years!

 Chapter 3247

    Three days later, after crossing the natural moat leading to tutian County, Zhou Zhong said hello to Shen Xinlian and others, and went to the Heifeng mountains alone, and then waited silently.


    Although it was not the appointed time, Zhou Zhong came ahead of time. He also wanted to see where the leader of his sub organization was.


    It''s said that Feng Jingluo is not only powerful in the magic world, but also famous in the outside world. Then what is the leader who is still above him?


    He was not the only second deacon in the Jinjia organization. After a while, several people came one after another. They all looked at Zhou Zhong with an expression of surprise, and then just nodded.


    The news of Lu''s death has not been completely spread, so many people don''t know that he has now replaced Lu Jian. No wonder they feel strange.


    They didn''t take the initiative to chat with them in the middle of the week.


    After a long time, the only familiar face finally appeared. The wind was shocked and accompanied the two middle-aged people to come here with a kind of humble look.


    A slight frown in the middle of the week, isn''t it that there is only one leader of the organization? So Who''s the other one?


    The man in the middle seemed to have a higher status than the other two men, and his expression was as happy as it should be.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know who this man was, a deacon beside him suddenly exclaimed, "it''s Lord Xuanwu!"


    The organization of heavenly cooperation, one of the four heavenly kings, even in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, could not help but be slightly surprised.


    Another one murmured: "it is said that this Xuanwu man was promoted to this position within one month after joining the SkyTeam. This is a feat that has never been done before."


    "Why? It doesn''t mean that the four heavenly kings have been in power for a long time. How can this Xuanwu man just join us? "


    "Don''t you forget the LORD God of burning emptiness..."


    Hearing this, the man who had some doubts before quickly restrained his expression and sighed: "I don''t know that he has such a powerful ability to kill the original Xuanwu Lord by burning the virtual Lord..."


    At this time, someone suddenly reminded: "silence!"


    Several people quickly closed their mouths, because the wind had already accompanied the two people to not far away from the crowd.


    Xuanwu, who was accompanied in the middle, frowned slightly, as if he was not happy.


    "The man on the left side of Xuanwu''s organization should know that the leader of the organization should not smile


    The man in the middle, with his brows stretched out, really lost his identity with his position and the same insight as a second-class deacon.


    Even so, ye Wentian still reprimanded a few people who murmured before. Those who were named were cold sweated.


    However, ye Wentian did not continue to entangle in this matter, but said in a positive manner: "everyone is here. One thing you should all know. Now is the critical period for Trina. Our ten sub organizations are fighting with each other openly and secretly, even killing each other!"


    At this point, ye Wentian had a little meal, and everyone was afraid to breathe. He also heard about it in the middle of the week. Because of the actions of the magic god palace, there are really ups and downs in the organization. Many people even want to take advantage of this opportunity to improve their position in the organization again.


    Ye Wentian continued: "but We don''t have to worry about it at all. "


    At this point, he motioned to the people around him and continued: "you should be very clear about the identity of this man. Now the Xuanwu heavenly king has made clear his position. As long as there is the Xuanwu heavenly king, no one dares to think about our organization!"


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes are slightly bright, the king of Xuanwu! One of the four experts of the organization of natural cooperation, if you have him as a backer, even thunder, it is estimated that you have to weigh it!


    Ye Wentian suddenly looked at Zhouzhong and nodded: "is it Zhouzhong who has been promoted? I''m very optimistic about your potential and keep working hard. "


    Almost everyone, with a kind of envious eyes, looked at Zhou Zhong and could get Ye Wentian''s oral appreciation. That was something that many people could not think of.


    The wind startles to fall is also slightly appreciative, toward week in a smile, he originally made this decision but under pressure.


    However, a man standing beside Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned and said, "Lord Ye, there is the devil''s palace..."


    Ye Wentian''s mouth was slightly tilted: "the devil''s palace? Let other organizations headache, we rely on this period of time, a good fish for credit! Next, I will assign tasks to each of you. Every deacon of you will swallow up five small worlds in a month! Is there a problem? "


    Natural people have no objection.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly asked curiously, "excuse me, my Lord, what is the purpose of our annexation of these small spaces?"


    Because he found that these small spaces were actually isolated from the main space of the magic world after being annexed, and even many people went in to kill to vent their anger.


    It seems to have become a place of entertainment in the magic world.But Zhou Zhong knew that the purpose of the SkyTeam was not just so simple.


    Xuanwu glanced at Zhou Zhong and said haughtily, "these spaces are all for experiments. Their life and death are not important. After all, there is only one end to these spaces, which is extinction."


    Shocked, Zhou Zhong blurted out: "take so many people''s lives to experiment?"


    Even though he knew that he was facing the organization of natural cooperation, Zhou Zhong felt that this idea was too crazy.


    As a result, when Zhou Zhong finished his speech, Xuanwu looked at Zhou Zhong strangely, and so did other people. Feng Jingluo even said something reproachfully: "you have too many questions."


    Others felt that Zhou''s brain was out of order. Some people sneered and said, "are you feeling sorry for those people? You have to know that for us, people in small spaces are just like ants! It''s not human at all. What''s the matter with death? Will people feel pity for trampling on a mole ant? "


    Zhou Zhong knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. However, as a second level deacon in Trina, he had to shut up, but still frowned.


    Next, from the beginning of the wind, the specific arrangements for each person to carry out the next task.


    But the week has always been some absent-minded, there is a sentence to listen to, thinking of their own things.


    He must not rush back to the earth as soon as possible This is the end!

 Chapter 3248

    When he got to the position of second-class deacons, Zhou Zhong learned that there were no more than two kinds of tasks for them.


    One is to look for the heaven and earth stone, the other is to swallow the small space, because you need to use the array to go to the small space, and this array consumes the heaven and earth stone.


    Feng Jingluo is arranging tasks for everyone, and soon it is Zhou Zhong''s turn: "after all, you are new here. In this month, you will swallow up three small spaces..."


    Without waiting for him to finish his words, ye Wentian on one side suddenly said with a smile: "three seats, a little less. In a month''s time, swallow up four small spaces. If the completion is beautiful, I will give you a qualification to be promoted to a three-level commander! Is there a problem? "


    Hearing this, many people''s envious eyes are almost beyond expression. After all, it''s rare for Zhou Zhong, who has just been promoted, to get the promotion qualification again!


    Zhou Zhong now wants to return to the earth, you need to constantly climb up, so you have to swallow small space, after all, people are selfish.


    So after getting this opportunity, Zhou Zhong accepted Ye Wentian''s proposal without thinking about it.


    "Good! I hope you don''t let me down! " Ye Wen Tian said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t know what the organization was going to do in the end when it annexed this small space, he also had his own bottom line.


    He was responsible for the small space he had swallowed up. No one else would be allowed to enter the small space to slaughter for no reason in the middle of the week.


    After the assignment, he didn''t stop in the middle of the week. In order to finish the task as soon as possible and get the promotion qualification, he had to go back to the next nine roads without stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Zhou Zhong returned to Shen Xinlian''s pharmacy. Zhang Shu and Fang Xue, who had been waiting here for a long time, immediately surrounded them: "how about it? What did those people say? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said: "good thing, ye Wentian has assigned me several tasks to annex small space. If they are completed, I will get the qualification to be promoted to the third level commander. In this way, I will go a step further from the plan!"


    In front of Zhang Shu and them, Zhou Zhong is naturally free from words and deeds, and there is nothing to hide.


    "How many?" Zhang Shu asked, frowning.


    Weeks out of four fingers: "four small space, so need four heaven and earth stone, can only bother you to run a trip."


    Although he took the place of Lu Jian, he naturally took over the original hands of Lu Jian.


    However, because of the heavy losses in the last mission, there were only a few people left, and Zhou Zhong didn''t trust those people very much. In addition, Liu Youyou, they were already four people, and they could divide the army into four routes and find four heaven and earth stones!


    Zhang Shu and Zhang Shu are nothing, but Liu youyou''s expression seems to be tangled.


    When Zhang Shu and Zhang Shu left, Zhou Zhong deliberately stopped Liu youyou and asked, "are you worried about the person in the small space?"


    Liu youyou was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "although I know that these things must have to be done to overthrow the organization, but If you really want to do it yourself, you really don''t know what you can''t do next. "


    With a smile, Zhou Zhong repeated what he thought with Liu youyou: "you can also think from another angle. Even if we don''t want to merge these small spaces, some people will go to merge them. What''s more, the small spaces we have merged should be managed by us. On the contrary, they play a protective role and prevent other people from killing wantonly."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Liu youyou''s eyes gradually firmed up.


    After persuading Liu Youyou, Zhou Zhong was not idle, because he also needed to go to a small space and get a stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the teleportation array, Zhou Zhong comes to a completely different small world after a burst of dizziness.


    This was originally a small space under the control of Lu Zhan. According to intelligence, there was also a heaven and earth stone here.


    However, after observing this small space, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "it''s really a loss of life..."


    Compared with the small space that Zhou Zhong had been to before, the aura here is a little pitiful.


    However, Zhou Zhong soon found that this small space is very similar to the earth, which is a society for the development of science and technology.


    Freeway Cars Wires everywhere


    How nostalgic.


    In the middle of the week, I almost subconsciously thought that this was the earth.


    Because I just came here, I didn''t know anything about this small space, so I stopped a bus in the middle of the week. As a result, I got on the bus and made a joke.


    Have been used to using magic stone as currency in the week, after getting on the bus, naturally took out a magic stone, asked lightly: "I go to the city, how many magic stones do you need?"


    The air seemed to stagnate for a moment, and then the whole car burst into laughter.


    "I said," brother, you want to spend money with such a broken stone? If it''s all like you, I''d be a million, right You''ve become a billionaireThe ticket inspector was even more black, swearing and swearing: "play with my mother as a monkey, aren''t you? If you have money, just sit down and get out of it


    This week, the ordinary people in the car can''t help but feel the embarrassment.


    After groping for a while, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help sighing. Where would he carry the world''s currency?


    But at this time, sitting in the back of the car, someone suddenly lost a note. Zhou Zhong accurately grasped it in his hand and found that it was 70% similar to the currency on earth. It should be a 10 yuan note.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the position and found a long legged beauty with sunglasses on her face. Seeing Zhou''s sight, she said with some disdain: "don''t misunderstand me. I just don''t want you to waste everyone''s time! Drive


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders at will, and he was too lazy to say thanks.


    After some strange bumps along the way, I finally came to the front of a hotel in the city to see the degree of decoration. It should be the most luxurious one in the small world.


    This time, Zhou Zhong didn''t have to worry about running out of money. He came directly to the front desk. Behind the luxurious front desk, there stood a young woman with a sweet face and a very sweet voice. Seeing Zhou Zhong, she said with a polite smile, "Sir, please show me your ID card."


    ID card What a memorable term


    After Zhou Zhong was stunned, he came back and said with the same smile, "my name is Zhou Zhong. You can check it. It should have been opened. Room 601."

 Chapter 3249

    The front desk attendant frowned slightly and said, "but Sir, you still have to show your ID card, or I can''t believe your identity."


    In the middle of the week, when he had a headache, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and turned to one side. In this world, he felt a touch of aura. Although it was very weak, it was rare.


    But before he had time to make any response, the front desk attendant suddenly widened his eyes and said with great humility: "good chairman Xiao."


    A group of people, walking slowly towards the middle of the week, all have a characteristic, extraordinary manner, as if they were born destined to be high.


    The front desk clerk''s head was very low. In fact, he was extremely shocked because one of the passers-by was Xiao Feng, the boss behind the scenes of the hotel.


    Xiao Feng is not only as simple as such a hotel, but also a well deserved giant in the financial industry. Almost all the businesses related to money have to go through him.


    And some of the people who were following him She knows a few of them! Because those people I''ve seen it on TV!


    But then something even more shocking happened to her.


    Xiao Feng, as well as several middle-aged people around him, came to Zhou Zhong in unison, and then Almost at the same time, he bowed slightly.


    "You are Mr. Zhou."


    Now Lu''s subordinates are in charge of the whole world, but they should know that they are his subordinates.


    Zhou looked at the shocked and inexplicable waiter, and then said to several people without expression: "this is not the place to speak. Come to my room and say it."


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the room, Xiao Feng introduced herself, and just planned to introduce them to several people respectively, but he was interrupted by Zhou Zhong: "I have no interest in knowing what you are doing here."


    In this small world, what''s the difference between the people at the top of the table and the middle of the week?


    Several people all closed their mouths, or Xiao Feng said in a respectful voice after a moment''s silence: "dare to ask what we can do for you?"


    Zhou Zhong asked them about the whereabouts of Tiandi stone.


    "Heaven and earth stone It seems that I once appeared near Yupu University in the city, but the specific location It''s not clear yet. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk much with them. When he got the information he wanted, he asked them to go back to the school and look for it.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to ask them to give me a bank card in the week before I left. After all, I can''t move without money.


    Although with the strength of Zhou Zhong, he can get some here, but he does not intend to break the rules here.


    "It''s already ready for Lord Zhou!"


    Xiao Feng handed out a bank card with a smile. In addition, he also had an ID card. He even had a student identity, which was convenient for him to lurk around the school. It seems that he had already guessed his purpose.


    "Well prepared." Zhou Zhong took these things without expression.


    Xiao Feng continued to laugh and say: "serving Lord Zhou is our most important duty. Of course, we dare not neglect it at all."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhou Zhong came to Yupu University. After showing his ID card, he had a smooth journey. Naturally, it was because Xiao Feng''s group had arranged everything.


    Not long after that, Zhou Zhong heard about his student''s dormitory. There were three people in the dormitory. After seeing the middle of the week, they all took the initiative to say hello.


    "You are the new roommate. My name is Zhang Hai. The one with glasses is Zhou Heng."


    A young man with glasses in front of the computer nodded to Zhou kindly.


    "The guy on the bed is called Tong Dayue. He''s a little lonely, but he''ll get used to it."


    "Mid week." Zhou Zhong just nodded his head and said simply.


    Zhang Haidao didn''t find it strange. When Zhou Zhong was afraid of strangers, he told Zhou Zhong''s bed and said with a smile: "ha ha, before we thought, this freshman has been in school for three months, and you just came here. Now it''s not like having three heads and six arms."


    Zhou Zhong just smiles and doesn''t care about this little joke.


    Zhang Hai seems to be familiar with that kind of character, carelessly patted the shoulder of Zhou Zhong, but bared his teeth and said: "are you made of iron?"


    However, he did not continue to struggle with this problem, with some hopeful eyes, said: "in order to welcome you, let''s go out for a meal in the evening? Of course, get the AA system! We are all poor


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile


    I don''t know how much money there is on that card, but a meal is certainly enough.


    After making the bed, Zhou Zhong asked curiously, "is there anything strange happening in the school recently?"


    Heaven and earth stone in this world will be accompanied by a different phase, so Zhouzhong has this question.However, the three people in the dormitory all slightly shook their heads and said that they didn''t.


    Zhou Zhong was not so disappointed that he didn''t expect to get the information of Tiandi stone so soon.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Hai and his classmates go to class. Of course, they won''t take any classes with them in the middle of the week. He came here to hide. He was just making a show, but he didn''t really plan to go to class and play any role-playing.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do in my spare time. In the middle of the week, I simply went to the bank to withdraw money with my bank card.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the situation was like here, Zhou Zhong had a deep understanding of the truth that he needed money to do anything in such a society!


    But on second thought, there is no magic stone in the devil Kingdom, it seems that it is also difficult to walk


    Because there is only one world bank in the world, there is no need to worry about which bank to withdraw money from in the middle of the week.


    But in front of the bank counter, there were so many people that Zhou Zhong swallowed his saliva. If you really queue up here, don''t you want to queue up until night?


    The VIP room on one side was empty. Zhou Zhong naturally came to the door of the VIP room. Before he could walk in, he was glared by a teller inside, shouting like a thief: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong chuckled: "what else can I do when I come to the bank? Of course, it''s either to withdraw money or to save money. "


    As a result, the middle-aged woman looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, but had no good breath: "this is the VIP room. Is this where people like you should come? Line up outside


    Zhou Zhongqi said with a smile, "how do you know I can''t come here to withdraw money?"

 Chapter 3250

    The female clerk seemed to be playing a computer game.


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, she put down the mouse in her hand, frowned, looked up and down again, and said coldly, "I don''t know how many opportunistic guys like you have seen! Honestly, please wait outside for me. I really don''t know the height of the earth


    With that, she continued to play the little game with relish.


    Zhou did not move, but said with a smile, "I''m going to withdraw money here today."


    The female employee''s face became black: "good! If it''s from the security guard, I''ll show you the bank card! "


    If you want to do business in the VIP service area, you have to be worth at least seven digits. Otherwise, you have to queue up.


    She didn''t believe that such an ordinary young man was qualified to let her handle the business in person.


    Of course, Zhou didn''t do what she said. Before shaking her head and waiting for her to speak, the middle-aged woman disdained to say, "don''t pretend to be a wolf without that capital! Get out of here


    Zhou Zhong frowned, glanced at the computer screen and said, "I repeat, I''m here to withdraw money. Don''t let me repeat it."


    The female clerk shook the mouse and angrily said, "I''ll repeat it again! To withdraw money, go to the side of the line! Don''t you see I''m busy! "


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk to her any more. He said straightforwardly, "you are not qualified to handle business for me. Ask your manager to come here."


    The female staff member sneered and said, "do people like you want to see the manager? I don''t know how much weight I have! "


    "I only say it once. If you make trouble out of no reason, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he could make such a disturbance even if he took money. Naturally, he was not in a good mood. He gave her a slight squint in his eyes.


    The woman seemed to be frightened by Zhou Zhong''s eyes, but she still snorted: "good! I''ll ask our manager to come out. I''ll see how you end up later! "


    Not long after that, a middle-aged man with the same ugly face came up in the company of the woman.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know I''m busy? I can''t handle all these little things. "


    With a flattering expression, the woman said, "manager, this guy insists on seeing you, and only you can handle his business. I have to."


    After that, he glared at Zhou Zhong fiercely. If not expected by Zhou Zhong, he should have said a lot of bad things about himself.


    The manager looked up and down at Zhou Zhong as if she had been a woman before.


    I''m wearing no brand stall goods and holding a black plastic bag in my hand. Although it looks very clean, I don''t know how many such people can find on the street and put them outside. They don''t even bother to look at them.


    He really wanted to call the security guard directly and drive this inexplicable guy out.


    However, due to his professional identity, he could only pinch his nose and ask, "Sir, what''s the problem with you? If it''s OK, please don''t delay the time of other VIPs."


    After the middle of the week, a body of jewels, almost on the face of "I have money" three words, is waiting impatiently.


    "It''s over. Hurry up. I have a business to talk about."


    The manager apologized to the fat man with a smile: "Sir, I''m sorry, please wait a moment."


    Then, he looked at Zhou Zhong with a black face.


    Although the fat man looks a little unbearable, he looks like a rich man! Such a person is qualified to handle business in person!


    On the contrary, in the middle of the week, a pair of poor phase, how much money can be taken? A thousand? Ten thousand? Even if it''s a hundred thousand dollars, it''s not worth a second look.


    Even he is ready to ask the security guard to go out in the middle of the week.


    No nonsense in the middle of the week, I just threw the bank card in the past.


    The manager was just about to blame Zhou Zhong, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of the corner of the bank card with his spare light.


    His face suddenly changed, and before the bank card landed, he stretched out his hands to firmly catch the bank card.


    Then, like a pilgrimage, he widened his eyes and stared at the bank card.


    Now the bank clerk and the fat man don''t understand what happened to him.


    The manager held the glasses with black frame and said in shock: "this This is a Zijin dragon card owned by no more than 20 people in the world


    His words are almost subconsciously blurted out, also don''t care what gaffe don''t gaffe.


    After all It''s a great honor for them to see a purple gold dragon card in this life!


    Hearing this, the woman was also shocked to see the past.


    A gold-plated card is being held in the palm of the manager like a pilgrim.


    Purple gold dragon card!


    It is only the most top group of people in the world can have it. It can be said that it is a kind of bank card specially designed to symbolize the incomparable lofty status!People with this kind of card are worth more than 100 billion! Only 20 copies have been released in the world


    In other words The money stored in this bank card is probably an astronomical number!


    The woman''s eyes completely changed when she looked at Zhou Zhong again, and even had a feeling of fainting.


    Because she knew what kind of opportunity she had missed!


    If you can please such people From now on, it will be a complete success!


    Zhou also didn''t want to guess what they were thinking, but said angrily, "I have limited time. Can I withdraw money now?"


    It took the manager a while to restrain his inner excitement and repeatedly bent down and nodded: "yes! sure! This way, sir


    Look at that, and completely different from the previous, it is estimated that even the impulse to be a grandson of Zhou Zhong.


    Middle of the week.


    The manager whispered, "I''ll settle with you later!" in the female clerk''s ear


    "Manager, I I don''t know him either... "


    Female staff now have the impulse to jump into the river. I knew that Zhou Zhong had such an identity. How dare she fight?


    She doesn''t have to play with Zilong card. She can even have it with her fingers!


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to look at her from the beginning to the end. For Zhou Zhong, this kind of person is not worth wasting time and talking.


    The fat man who was waiting for the money was also confused: "Zijin Longka? What is it? I haven''t heard of it. Give me one too


    The female staff endured the regret in her heart and looked at him pitifully. It was estimated that all the property of the fat man was less than a fraction of the bank card in the middle of last week.

 Chapter 3251

    In the middle of the week when I came out of the bank, I used that black plastic bag to hold millions of cash. I also lost a lot of money in the world. I was put in a plastic bag in the middle of the week, just like a few bricks.


    After looking at the time, it was almost time to have dinner with the roommates. So he stopped a taxi and went to the restaurant near the school.


    Everywhere is by car, which has been used to the wind of the week, but also a little bit uncomfortable.


    The restaurant is well decorated. Although it''s not particularly luxurious, it''s the best choice for school students.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the restaurant, a waiter, who seemed to be thinking about something, stepped unsteadily and fell to the middle of the week.


    It''s ok if she falls, but the problem is She still has a pot full of soup in her hand.


    Week slightly frown, nature is already aware of, quietly helped the waiter''s body way: "be careful."


    Even so, most of the soup was spilled, and some of it was spilled on the plastic bag on Zhou''s hand.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry Sir, I didn''t mean to! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and opened the plastic bag. Fortunately, the money was OK.


    The waiter was also looking at the plastic bag, and immediately saw the full of cash. He was more shocked than ever, and his eyes changed when he looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Although there is no shortage of rich people in this world, people like Zhou Zhong are walking around with millions of cash But it''s rare!


    And it can put millions of cash in plastic bags How indifferent is this man to money?


    But immediately, the waiter''s face was like crying. The richer the guest was, the worse her fate would be?


    But at this time, a voice like the sounds of nature came into her ears.


    In the middle of the week, I just asked for some paper towels to wipe the plastic bags. I didn''t embarrass the waiter, so I simply said, "forget it, just be careful next time."


    "Yes, sir, I''ll pay attention next time!"


    Even so, the waiter''s face was a bit depressed.


    Zhou didn''t pay more attention to it, so he took the plastic bag and prepared to go to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the restaurant, Zhang Hai and several other people just came to the restaurant. On the way to the private room, Zhou Heng with glasses suddenly looked at the back of several girls in front of him and said, "Hey, who is that?"


    With a smile, Zhang Hai put his arm around Zhou Heng''s neck and said, "who is that? That''s Laozi''s girlfriend, Liu Meng!"


    Then he went up to the four women and said, "ha ha, so coincidentally, do you come here to eat?"


    It seems that the four women should also be a bedroom, one of them is Zhang Hai''s girlfriend, naturally, a few other women''s fun.


    Since it happened to meet, the two bedrooms decided to eat together.


    A group of seven people walked into a private room. Among the four girls in the dormitory, there was a tall super beauty, not to mention Zhou Heng. Even Tong Dayue, a lonely character, often took aim with his eyes.


    This detail was naturally noticed by several girls across the street. One by one, they joked: "you guys, don''t move any crooked ideas. This is the flower of our dormitory. You can''t climb up with high vision!"


    Tall beauty also know a few people are joking, not angry smile way: "nonsense what."


    "That''s not nonsense! A while ago, there was a rich second generation who was ready to chase Yao Yao. As a result, the bamboo basket was not empty! Ha ha ha


    Hearing this, Zhou Heng and his wife both swallowed their saliva and did not dare to look at them again. Even the second generation of rich people were defeated. They didn''t have much confidence in themselves.


    Especially after knowing the woman''s name, Yao Shiyu! That''s a famous woman in the whole college!


    A few girls didn''t take this seriously. They soon got to another topic: "other people''s dormitories are all four people. Why are you three in your bedroom? There are not enough people. "


    Zhang Hai some proud said: "that is really coincidental, our bedroom today just came to a big handsome guy, just four people, we come this time is to meet him, wait to arrive."


    A listen is a handsome guy, in addition to Zhang Hai''s girlfriend, including the tall beauty, the three girls are bright eyes, there is a bit of expectation, after all, it is good to raise eyes.


    Just a moment later, a few women saw a man who didn''t look very special and came in with a black plastic bag.


    It''s OK to carry a plastic bag. The problem is that it''s still a dirty bag. What''s on it? Soup?


    What''s in it? Bricks? Is it difficult that just a few bricks came from the construction site?Although the clean-up is very clean, the appearance is also somewhat handsome, but unfortunately that dress up let the whole person''s temperament is not so good.


    If it''s OK, maybe I''ll look at it more.


    But now


    Especially the soup on the bag, even if far away, seems to be able to smell the taste above


    Several women are a little nauseous, with a lot less appetite, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes is a little disdainful, do not know what this guy to do in his private room.


    Zhang Hai didn''t think much about it. He stood up and put his arms around Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and said, "let''s introduce you solemnly. This is the new member of our dormitory, Zhou Zhong! A warm welcome


    Then he began to clap his hands. Zhou Heng and Zhou Heng gave face and clapped their hands one after another.


    I was a little confused in the middle of the week. I didn''t say that it was just a meal for four people in the dormitory? How inexplicably more than a few women to come, but have seen many big scenes in the week, naturally did not think much.


    A few women''s expression is a little unnatural, but it is not too impolite. They clapped their hands gently, but the expression is as awkward as possible.


    Originally thought it was a handsome guy, how to wait for such a product?


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    However, at this time, the tall beauty Yao Shiyu suddenly said: "Hey, you''re not that..."


    Zhou also curiously looked at the past, which found that the woman sitting in the innermost part of the car was the woman who had given herself ten yuan in the car.

 Chapter 3252

    "Ah? Shiyu, do you know him? " Several women immediately chirped as if they had discovered the new world.


    "There are not many men who can let Shiyu remember! Does this guy really have any special skills


    Zhang Hai also slapped his shoulder in the middle of the week and said with a laugh: "yes, you boy, you can come here and soak up this beautiful woman!"


    As if afraid of being misunderstood by others, Yao Shiyu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not."


    Then I told the bus thing again, and after that, I didn''t forget to look at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    Such a man, really want to hate how much hate, standing there like a nobody, maybe before the heart is still straight happy to let others misunderstand, in the end, she is a woman to explain, or not a man?


    In the heart, the image of Zhou fell naturally.


    Suddenly, Zhang Hai and others burst out laughing, but no one paid too much attention to it. It''s a common thing to take a car without change.


    But a few women laugh on some stiff, almost in ridicule, eyes can not cover up the contempt of the week.


    At this time, they can be sure that Zhou Zhong is a loser.


    Zhou didn''t care too much. Zhang Hai asked curiously, "what''s in the bag? It looks like a brick. "


    "Nothing, some daily necessities." In the middle of the week, he put the money on an empty chair.


    Zhang Hai shrugged, but did not open to see.


    After a while, the dishes were served, and the atmosphere was very active because of the cheerful Zhang Hai.


    However, when several women chatted, they were obviously deliberately snubbing Zhou Zhong and teasing Zhou Zhong by the way.


    Even Zhang Hai''s girlfriend, Liu Meng, whispered in his ear: "what roommates are you? What is this virtue? "


    Zhang Hai frowned slightly and glared at her without saying much.


    Zhou Zhong is not a fool. Naturally, he can feel the malice of several women to himself, but he really doesn''t care. After all, he and they are people of two worlds.


    Zhou Zhong just took this opportunity to taste the dishes of the world. Although there are some differences between the dishes on the earth, they are not very different from those on the earth. They have the feeling of hometown.


    Just as a few women were chatting, a group of people suddenly passed by the door, led by a young man with a famous brand and a Rolex watch on his hand.


    Several women immediately exclaimed: "ah, that is not our school Kong Shao!"


    A woman was bold enough to invite them in. The private room was large enough to accommodate so many people.


    Kong Shao''s face was not very good-looking, but when he saw Yao Shiyu in the corner, his eyes lit up immediately. He took people in and sat not far away from the middle of the week.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Kong Shao here. Come on, I suggest that we have a toast to Kong Shao."


    A girl who made it clear that she couldn''t drink before raised her glass.


    Hum, it''s natural for women to pay more attention to these details in a few weeks.


    In addition to Zhang Hai''s girlfriend Liu Meng and Yao Shiyu, the other two girls just sat next to Kong Shao and flattered him. The words made Zhou Zhong get goose bumps.


    But from several people''s words, we can also hear that Kong Shao should be very famous in the school.


    Moreover, Kong Shao did not cover up his money and always wore a confident smile.


    "I heard that Kong Shao went to sea a while ago?"


    Kong Shao said with a smile: "it''s true. I bought a medium-sized yacht a while ago, which cost several hundred thousand! Although I spent my pocket money for half a year, it was a very memorable experience indeed


    Kong Shao talked about what he had done, how much money he had spent, and how much money he had spent in a luxury hotel.


    Listen to Zhang Hai and others are a burst of sigh, this kind of life, for them, it is but dare not think of ah.


    A few girls watch the week, just focus on eating and drinking there, is not angry at a place, compared with Kong Shao, it is a heaven and a underground.


    So one of the girls deliberately gathered to the side of Zhou Zhong, with a kind of sarcastic language airway: "look at others, the hole is less, that is life!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all, just a smile.


    As a result of the addition of a few more people, it is natural to serve some more dishes. The waiter in charge of this table in the middle of the week is the one who nearly spilled soup on his body at the door.


    At the time of serving, he heard the words of several people. The waiter felt funny and took a look at Kong Shao. He was a little angry with Zhou Zhongqi.


    What''s your little money? It''s estimated that there will be millions of them in that plastic bag!But she didn''t understand why Zhou Zhong had been silent all the time. Before, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about his mistakes. The waiter was grateful, so some of them fought for Zhou Zhong.


    So when serving the dishes, the waiter was very enthusiastic about Zhouzhong. The next time he served the dishes, he specially brought a drink to Zhouzhong and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, this is the special drink of our restaurant. Please try it."


    This scene makes several people feel a little puzzled, because it is reasonable to say that even if the waiter wants to be courteous, it is also courteous to Kong Shao. How can it look like Zhou Zhong is the most eye-catching one on this table?


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong politely said thanks and took the drink.


    Several girls snorted coldly, looking at the waiter, he said: "I''ve never seen the world. What tips do you think this guy can give you? I think you are fawning on the wrong person! "


    Although Kong Shao is also a little angry, after all, where he usually goes is not the protagonist in general, surrounded by people? How dare a little waiter take him seriously?


    But after all, he was in front of many beautiful women, so he restrained himself and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Everyone continue to eat. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    The girl who had welcomed Kong Shao in before snorted: "look at others, Kong Shao, how generous! Some people, it''s really a group of people! As a waiter, you may be in good company with such rag pickers, but you are a perfect match! "


    The waiter was also a little angry at this time, but Zhou Zhong was looking up at the waiter, smiling and shaking his head, indicating that he did not care at all.

 Chapter 3253

    Chirp, of course, a few girls are very satisfied with the end of the meal, but it is very good to know so few people.


    Zhang Hai and others are the last to leave. After the others have left, Zhang Hai and others feel sorry for Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m sorry, Zhou Zhong, if you have such a bad thing, I would not have called them." Zhang Hai said apologetically.


    "Ha ha, don''t care, I don''t have any trouble." Shake your head in the middle of the week.


    Zhang Hai was a little unconvinced, but also took the initiative to explain: "in fact, those girls are very good, I used to know them, that is, today''s talk may be a little harsh, you don''t take it to heart."


    Listen to the tone, as if afraid of Zhou Zhong do not like.


    Some helpless week, he is really not a little bit on the heart ah, how can you say to let him believe? Can only smile that he is OK, and then let them go back to the bedroom, he still has some things to do.


    "OK, let''s go back first. You can go out alone to relax." Zhang Hai nodded and said.


    Zhou Zhong could only smile bitterly, shake his head and leave the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­ One week in


    , a man was carrying money. His plan was to prepare for a job fair. Since heaven and earth appeared near the school, some students were asked to be his eyeliner and always pay attention to the news of heaven and earth.


    After all, there is nothing more attractive than money in this world.


    After asking around, there happens to be a talent market nearby, but it won''t be open until tomorrow morning. It''s closed today.


    In the middle of the week, when I didn''t know where to go again, I saw the manager inside the door scolding a girl impatiently.


    And that girl, Zhou Zhong also knew, was the one who almost spilled soup on her body.


    The waiters began to cry, and the tears had already whirled in their eyes. How pathetic they looked.


    When the manager left, she was a person squatting on the wall, tears streaming.


    "What''s the matter?" A voice that made her familiar suddenly came to her ears, which made her wake up. She wiped the tears on her face: "the manager said that I spilled the soup and would fire me, but I know it''s not so simple It was Kong Shao who said two words to our manager... "


    Zhou Zhong sighed, after all, it was because of herself, no matter what the manager dismissed her for.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xu Weiwei..." said the girl with a look of grievance


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "in my opinion, this restaurant is not worth doing any more. Do you have any idea of changing your job?"


    Xu Weiwei didn''t get up. She was still sad and said, "but now I''m in a hurry to spend money What else can I do without a job? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "come to work with me. Although you won''t get a high salary at the beginning, you will definitely get better treatment than here. At least you won''t be fired without any reason."


    Xu Weiwei was stunned, and then was overjoyed, but she still said carefully: "really Really? "


    With a wry smile and no words, Zhou Zhong just handed her a note and said, "come here tomorrow and start working directly. Is that ok? Besides, this is my phone. If you have any questions, please call me


    Xu Weiwei nodded repeatedly: "no problem, no problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong came to the talent market, but Xu Weiwei came earlier. She fell asleep on a chair, which made Zhou Zhong doubt whether she was sleeping here last night.


    Zhou Zhong gently wakes her up. Xu Weiwei is in a trance for a while. Then she is shocked. She wipes her mouth and says, "boss, you''re here..."


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "have you finished all the materials you have made?"


    Xu Weiwei took out a stack of A4 paper and said, "it''s all done!"


    But she said with some doubts: "but boss, you want to recruit, but what is the content of the recruitment?"


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with her efficiency.


    "The requirements are very simple. As long as the students in our school can be part-time or full-time, it doesn''t matter. It costs 3000 yuan a month. You only need to report to me about the wonderful things in the school every day. If you have the information I want, there will be additional rewards."


    Xu Weiwei nodded vaguely. Zhou Zhong is still a mysterious person in her eyes, a guy who can run around with millions of cash at any time. She will not be surprised by some strange actions.


    Recruitment is in full swing, and the entire talent market is full of people. There are many people here in the middle of the week to ask, but most of them just look at it and walk away.


    After all, Zhou Zhong''s most simple but not simple requirement is that he must be from his own school.Although the recruitment market is open near the school, it is not all students.


    However, after learning the conditions given by Zhou Zhong, more and more people are attracted to come here for recruitment, and even a lot of fake students appear, which makes Zhou Zhong a little sad.


    In the whole morning, they recruited 32 people!


    At the beginning, these people didn''t believe it. After all, the work didn''t seem to be hard, but the reward was quite a lot. Some people even regarded Zhou zhonggei as a liar.


    Until to see the week out of the large amount of money, these people completely give up the idea.


    "Now there is no problem, this is my mobile phone number, every day you collect strange things, sent to this mobile phone number


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Xu Weiwei frowns. She appreciates the job Zhou Zhong gave him, but She still thinks it''s a waste of money in the middle of the week!


    No matter how rich you are, it''s not such a spending method. It''s no different from giving money for nothing.


    I don''t have to do any work. I have 3000 yuan a month. Although it doesn''t sound like much, there are 32 people That''s nearly 100000 yuan a month!


    Even if you don''t have to give so much money, there will also be many people to apply!


    Finally, Xu Weiwei can only comfort herself. Maybe that''s why Zhou Zhong is so rich. Her vision is too short


    It''s just that she can''t think of it anyway. Zhou Zhong is actually There is no concept of money. For him, money in the world is just a numbe

 Chapter 3254

    This job immediately spread throughout the school. Recently, the most talked about thing among students is the big money in the talent market.


    "Oh, have you heard that there is a big money in the talent market."


    "I''ve heard that for a long time! You don''t have to do anything every month. You can get 3000 yuan a month as long as you report the strange things in the school every day


    "Hey, isn''t that boss a pervert?"


    "Maybe a liar? There is no pie in the sky


    "Absolutely not! Many people have seen it with their own eyes. The boss has millions of cash with him! That''s millions! He also dares to take it with him... "


    "This is really..."


    Words like this appear everywhere in the school.


    Naturally, it was introduced into the ears of Liu Meng and others.


    "Well, why don''t we go there and get a part-time job? Don''t do anything. 3000 yuan a month. How nice! It''s a fool not to go! "


    "Hehe, I think you want to get along with that boss? You don''t have a lot of money in your family. You can see the three thousand yuan? "


    The reproached woman naturally said, "what''s the point? I''ve heard that the boss is a young man. It''s said that he is quite handsome! If we can get to know each other, we may be prosperous in the future! "


    A few girls made up their minds to go to the talent market and get a job if they couldn''t. It would be better to get to know the boss.


    Although they don''t think they are as beautiful as Yao Shiyu, they are more confident in their appearance.


    "Shiyu, come with us!"


    Yao Shiyu in the corner shook his head and said, "you go, I won''t go."


    "Let''s go. Come with us! Even if it is to see the big boss in the rumor! Anyway, they are all young people who are about our age. They are sure to get together! "


    Yao Shiyu couldn''t resist the advice of the other three people, so he went with them.


    When the four girls came to the talent market, they went straight to the position that was popular in the school for some days.


    As a result, after the four arrived there, the boss didn''t see him, but called out bad luck, because he saw Zhou Zhong, who was an eyesore!


    "Oh! This is not Zhou dashai! What a coincidence! I can meet you everywhere


    Without Zhang haizai, Liu Meng didn''t hide her disgust for Zhou Zhong. She said directly, even fanning the air in front of her nose, as if she wanted to drive away something.


    There is a girl who laughs: "it''s really lucky to be a dog''s excrement. Even if you go out to work, you can''t earn 3000 yuan a month, right? Now that I can find such a good job, I really don''t know what''s going on in your ancestral grave! "


    Another girl also said with a smile: "don''t say that. People''s family conditions are not as good as Kong Shao. Of course, they have to work harder. It''s also right for them to get such a job. I don''t know if Kong Shao has more pocket money for a day with 3000 yuan a month."


    Although the week is nothing, but the side of Xu Weiwei immediately can not help, will stand up to explain the identity of the week.


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly and stopped her next action. He didn''t care what these women said. How could he lose one or two meat?


    I''m not at all polite. In the heart of Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid these women are not qualified even to give her shoes.


    Of course, a few women couldn''t guess what Zhou Zhong''s idea was. They just suddenly saw Xu Weiwei and immediately laughed as if she had discovered the new world: "you are a group of people. You really got together! You two are a perfect match together


    In fact, Xu Weiwei is very beautiful, just because of her occupation, as if she was born to be a dwarf.


    However, being ridiculed by these women, Xu Weiwei is not so angry. She simply takes them all as air.


    Several women see Xu Weiwei ignore their own words, also did not continue to ask for trouble, just some awkward said: "Hello, your boss people?"


    Xu Weiwei glanced at Zhou Zhong beside her and said quietly, "why, do you also want to apply for a job?"


    Several women were even more awkward, as if it was a shame to come here to apply for a job. They hummed coldly, "what are we doing here? Do you care? I just want to make friends with your boss. When does he come every day? "


    Xu Weiwei saw that she didn''t even look at them in the middle of the week. She was just holding a cup of tea. She almost couldn''t help laughing.


    In my heart, she is not in front of me?


    "I don''t think you''ll ever see the boss in your life." Xu Weiwei some regrets to several people said.


    A few women are said to be a little baffled, with their looks, I really do not believe that there are any friends can not be made.


    He left after taunting them again, but he didn''t seem to give up and didn''t know if he would come.After several people left, Xu Weiwei asked curiously, "boss, are you not angry?"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the back of those people, shook his head and said, "anyway, I won''t see you again in my life. What''s so angry about?"


    Xu Weiwei has some doubts. Isn''t Zhou Zhong a student of that school? How can I say I won''t see you again? They are only freshmen. They will stay in school together for several years. Anyway, they will meet with each other.


    Zhou did not explain what, let Xu Weiwei a person look at here, his own person slowly walked back to the bedroom.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhang Hai and his wife were all there, and listening to their voices, they seemed to be talking about the talent market.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong''s return, Zhang Hai said with a smile, "it''s just right back. We''re talking about things in the talent market. You should have heard about it. I don''t know who has lost his brain and paid so much money in vain."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s face turned black, but he still resisted the impulse of beating him.


    Zhang Hai didn''t realize Zhou Zhong''s reaction. He continued, "we''re all going to have a look. What''s the matter? You''re very curious. Let''s go together?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and just told them that he had been there, but what he was thinking in his mind was that you might have gone for nothing.


    Zhang Hai was a little surprised and said, "have you been there? Didn''t apply? It''s OK. Don''t lose heart. I''ll go next time. Maybe I''ll have another chance! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said nothing.

 Chapter 3255

    In the evening, Zhou Zhong lies on the bed in the bedroom, reading the recruitment of those students, this day to send their own information.


    Just looked for a while, even in the middle of the week is also unable to cry or laugh, straight shook his head and murmured: "this is what with what ah."


    Yesterday and today add up, there are hundreds of messages sent to the mobile phone in the middle of the week, because he said that if useful information is sent, there will be extra payment, so those students are also more active.


    But after reading for a while, it was all useless news. Even a class girl and her boyfriend had a big fight in the little garden. They all described it in detail and then sent it on the mobile phone of the middle of the week.


    In this way, if you read all the news, it will take no matter how long it will take. However, I feel like I have a headache in the middle of the week.


    So the next day, Zhou Zhong decided to go to the talent market to find Xu Weiwei and ask her to help screen out the news.


    As a result, after arriving at the talent market, she did not find Xu Weiwei''s figure. After asking several acquaintances around her, she learned that Xu Weiwei did not come this day.


    "Just two days and you''ve got your tail up? Do you really think I''m the one to blame? " Naturally, Zhou Zhong is not very happy. He paid Xu Weiwei to recruit in the talent market.


    If you have to ask for leave, you can understand that he is not a person without human feelings. But Xu Weiwei doesn''t even say hello, so she won''t come. Is it true that she won''t take time to come here?


    After waiting for about ten minutes or not seeing Xu Weiwei''s figure, Zhou Zhong decided to go to her and ask her what the situation was.


    There was a phone call, and there was no answer again.


    Is there something urgent? Zhou Zhong felt it necessary to look for it in person, but he didn''t know where Xu Weiwei lived. After thinking about it, he could only ask the restaurant where Xu Weiwei worked.


    Fortunately, Xu Weiwei still has a few friends here. A waiter of her age, however, was somewhat wary when she heard Zhou Zhong''s inquiry: "where does Weiwei live? Why do I tell you, what if you''re a bad guy? "


    "Do you think I look like a bad man?" he said helplessly


    After staring at the middle of the week for a few seconds, the waitress was still on guard.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly, had to take out the phone, face-to-face to Xu Weiwei called, and then said: "you see, the phone does not answer, you are not afraid of what happened to her?"


    After a while, the waitress nodded slowly and told Xu Weiwei where she lived.


    Fortunately, Xu Weiwei''s residence is not too far away, just a little remote, rented in an old community that has not been transformed.


    After he finally found a place, Zhou Zhong frowned, because in front of Xu Weiwei''s house, there were several colorful hair dyes and several tattoos on her body. It seemed that the door was full of idle thugs.


    Do you really let yourself be accurate? No wonder Xu Weiwei didn''t come to work.


    A few little gangsters beat the door and clattered.


    "Hello, open the door! I know you are at home. Open the door for me


    Naturally, there is no sound coming from the door. It is estimated that only in the middle of the week can we hear the slight sound coming from the room.


    "Ha ha, don''t think that if you don''t open the door, I can''t help you!"


    A stout little gangster made a look at the others. Then they carried buckets of scarlet liquid and began to write on the wall the words "debt repayment".


    Hiding in the room, Xu Weiwei finally couldn''t help crying out, "stop it!"


    A few punks just disdain a smile, continue to graffiti on the wall, the little hunk with a strong body holds the security door and roars: "is not installed at home? Hmm?! Give me the money back


    Xu Weiwei didn''t dare to come out. She could only whisper in a sobbing voice: "the money he owes is none of my business If you want money, go to him! "


    "I wish I could find him," said the little gangster! Look, I won''t tear him apart! "


    Hiding in the room, Xu Weiwei didn''t say a word, only a slight sobbing voice came out.


    Zhou Zhong sighed and climbed the stairs slowly. Several gangsters yelled: "what''s the matter? Don''t you see that Laozi is busy? Get out of my way. "


    Zhou did not stop, but Xu Weiwei in the room suddenly exclaimed: "boss? Why are you here? "


    Zhou said helplessly, "of course, it''s to see why my employees are innocent of skipping work."


    Without waiting for Xu Weiwei to speak in the room, some little gangsters immediately brightened their eyes: "Oh, yes, with your beauty, you''ve got a big boss. Your boss must be rich. Let your boss pay for you as soon as possible!"


    Zhou Zhongli didn''t pay attention to them, but asked Xu Weiwei in the room, "what''s going on?"


    After hearing Xu Weiwei''s explanation, Zhou Zhongcai knew that it was her boyfriend who owed 200000 yuan. This group of punks couldn''t find her boyfriend. Naturally, they found her head.The little gangster at the head said impatiently, "look, you are young. Are you rich or not? If you have money, you can pay it back. If you don''t, you can leave me far away! "


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk to them. He waved his big hand and said, "get out of here! If you want money, go to her boyfriend. They are not married. She doesn''t have to pay off her boyfriend''s debt. "


    The little gangster directly took out a piece of white paper and shook it in front of Zhou Zhong: "see! put it down in black and white! The debt will be paid by Li Tian and Xu Weiwei together! "


    There are two signatures below.


    Xu Weiwei in the room said excitedly, "I didn''t sign! It was signed by Li Tian! "


    Zhou Zhongqi said with a smile, "do you hear me? Don''t get in the way of who you should ask for money. "


    A few punks immediately got angry: "Damn, did you meet the justice messenger today? It seems that if I don''t give you a lesson today, you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is! "


    A few people are going to walk towards the middle of the week angrily. According to the normal situation, ordinary people should just run away when they see this scene. A few little gangsters are just going to scare the middle of the week away.


    But what made them murmur was that Zhou Zhong not only did not leave, but also had a scornful smile, as if waiting for them to start.


    "Damn it, let''s go! Give me a good repair and repair this boy


    Four or five little thugs with sticks in their hands were about to smash Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even want to hide. He let the stick fall on his head. The stick broke in response, but Zhou Zhong was intact.

 Chapter 3256

    Because people gathered around Zhou Zhong''s body, Xu Weiwei didn''t know what happened here. She cried: "you don''t fight any more! I give you money! I''ll give you the money


    A few little hoodlums are naturally lazy to pay attention to her at this time, one by one just like seeing a ghost looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Another punk took out a stick and was ready to smash it. However, this week, he was too lazy to play these games with them. He put out a hand like lightning and held the Punk''s wrist.


    The gangster''s expression is painful, because Zhou Zhong''s hand is like a pliers on his wrist, and the stick can''t move any more.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense. He grabbed several people''s collars and threw them directly one by one to the bottom of the stairs, whining in an instant.


    The four gangsters struggled to get up, but their faces were still angry and said: "Damn it, or a practitioner? Good! You can wait for me if you have seed! Look, I won''t do it for you today! "


    After saying that, he left in dismay.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to look them in the eye. He went straight to Xu Weiwei''s door. At this time, there were still sobs in the room. Zhou Zhong sighed: "those people are gone. Open the door."


    With a moment''s silence, the room opened a gap. It was Xu Weiwei, who still had tears on her face. After a look around her head, she looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief: "are they really gone? Boss, how did you do that? "


    Zhou Zhong disdained to say: "it''s just a few things that don''t have long eyes. If you play conveniently, let them go."


    "Boss, you beat them up?" Xu Weiwei surprised way, after all, that is four people!


    However, although she was very grateful for Zhou Zhong, she immediately apologized and said, "it''s over, this is over!"


    Zhou Zhong said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Weiwei said: "I heard their boss is very influential in this area! They will never give up! Boss, you should leave quickly, or it will be too late


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''m gone. Aren''t they going to trouble you?"


    Xu Weiwei said anxiously, "I just owe them money! Just pay the money back then! And I''ll move if it''s a big deal! Just move where they can''t find it! "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes her head slightly. It seems that Xu Weiwei has just entered the society for a short time. If the big boss of those little gangsters is really as powerful as she said, how can they easily let Xu Weiwei go?


    "Today you have a day off, remember, no matter what happens outside, you don''t come out," he said casually


    Xu Weiwei just wanted to say something anxiously, but Zhou Zhong already stared and said: "I haven''t come to work today, and I haven''t settled with you. How, now I want to refute the boss''s words?"


    Xu Weiwei entangled for a long time, but also can only listen to Zhou Zhong''s words, back to the room.


    In the middle of the week, he carelessly walked to a spacious space under the stairs, waiting for the little gangsters to come back.


    Sure enough, after a while, those little gangsters came with people. A few people who had been taught a lesson by Zhou Zhong were surrounded by a big man with a strong back and a strong back, pointing to Zhou Zhong and saying, "brother tiger, this is the boy! Damn it, he''s not running! Don''t you look down on you


    The man, known as brother tiger, came over with a look of arrogance. The men who followed him were more than 50 people in uniform. They were not like simple punks.


    Fortunately, the space Zhou Zhong was looking for was large enough, otherwise I''m afraid it would not hold so many people.


    Tiger brother with a group of people, not far from the middle of the week, head up, just opened his mouth, but was directly interrupted by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, who stood up slowly, said with no expression: "I know what you are going to say. I beat people. The reason why I didn''t leave is to wait for you to come here, and I also give you a piece of advice."


    "Don''t get in my way and get out of here! Otherwise, I won''t talk to you so politely next


    Tiger was stunned, because Zhou Zhong had finished his words all at once, but he had nothing to say. But after the last words of the week, he was already full of anger.


    "Grandma, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have never thought that there was such a brain damage in this world! Give it to me! Don''t get killed, just do it


    With tiger brother''s order, more than 50 little gangsters, all with a banter smile to coax them, after all, in their view, this is probably the most relaxed fight in history.


    Fifty on one, no suspense, right?


    But in the next second, with the sound of two thugs, the two little thugs in the front, as if they had been hit hard, were directly hit by a punch and fell behind.


    Before this group of small gangsters react, Zhou has been leisurely walking into the crowd, there is no one to see how he actually made a move.But for every person passing by, one was thrown out of the crowd.


    Tiger just took out a cigar, in its mouth, but forgot to light, the whole person was completely stunned.


    But he did not stand for a long time, because Zhou Zhong had already finished cooking more than 50 small gangsters and came to him.


    The cigar in tiger''s mouth fell to the ground with his mouth slightly opened and closed.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t waste any words, just like he was thrown into the group of small gangsters.


    All over the open space, there were howls of little thugs everywhere.


    At the same time, they all looked at Zhou Zhong as if they had seen a ghost. They couldn''t imagine why there was such a strong guy in the world.


    Zhou Zhong came to the people lying on the ground and sneered, "don''t you like to write on the wall? Then use your blood to write disciple rules on the wall! You people need to cultivate yourself. "


    A group of small gangsters did not dare to breathe for a while, and they did not dare to listen. Even the tiger brother trotted all the way to the wall.


    But a group of people squatted under the wall, but they were puzzled. One of them asked brother Hu curiously: "brother Hu, what is the disciple rule? How to write it? "


    "How can I know?" he said


    Immediately, brother tiger turned his head and said with a flattering tone: "that How do you write disciple GUI? "


    Zhou said: "I said, you write a sentence, write bad, can not."


    A group of people nodded.


    So a large group of little gangsters squatted on the wall and wrote the rules of disciples. Their appearance was extremely funny.

 Chapter 3257

    The next day, Zhou Zhong came to the school. As soon as he stepped into the gate of the campus, he saw two serious and mysterious looking guys coming towards him.


    In the middle of the week, subconsciously, he thought that it was the small gangsters of yesterday who came to find fault. It was strange that when these guys even dared to find them, one of them suddenly said mysteriously, "Hello, do you believe there are fairies in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment. Then he turned around and went to the school. Did he meet two psychopaths?


    As a result, the two men stubbornly stopped Zhou Zhong''s way. The other one, full of mystery, approached Zhou Zhong''s ear, as if afraid of being heard by others, and said in a low voice: "do you believe there are magic arts in this world?"


    Zhou almost couldn''t help but teach these two guys a lesson. He said angrily, "if you have something to say, don''t stop me. If you want to blackmail, you may have chosen the wrong person."


    With that, Zhou Zhong plans to leave regardless of their obstruction.


    "Oh, don''t mention it, brother. We are not bad people."


    Another person also nodded: "yes, yes, we are the most mysterious club in the school! Xiuzhen club


    In the middle of the week, I learned the purpose of the two people. In total, they wanted to pull themselves into the club?


    As if he was afraid that Zhou Zhong would not believe it, one of them explained, "to be honest, we are a real society for cultivating truth! Especially our president, who knows magic! We''ve all seen it with our own eyes! Just now I saw that my brother''s feet are light and his bones are clear. I want to pull you into the club, but other people can''t do anything to join them! "


    Zhou Zhongli was amused. Of course, he knew that there was aura in the world. Since there was Reiki, there would be people who practiced magic.


    Otherwise, heaven and earth stone would not appear in this world.


    "How are you, brother? Are you interested? Join our club, but you will see many things beyond your imagination! We must not lose time and never come again


    Zhou Zhong had planned to ignore them, but after hearing this, he decided to follow them to have a look. Maybe he could get some information about Tiandi stone.


    They took Zhou Zhong to Xiuzhen society with great enthusiasm.


    Along the way, both of them introduced to Zhou Zhong how powerful their association was, especially their president, who almost became a real immortal.


    "You don''t know. There are many legendary deeds of our president. I heard that she once met a group of bad people, seven or eight people! I was scared away by our President alone


    "Nonsense, what I heard was that more than a dozen people were scared away by the president!"


    The two immediately started a dispute over whether it was seven or eight people or more than a dozen.


    Xiuzhen club is indeed the most mysterious club in the whole school. Even its location is relatively remote. Ordinary people will not come here at all, but the place is big enough. It is a relatively empty room.


    After coming to the club, the first feeling for Zhou Zhong was whether he had come to a place full of sticks?


    A few tables are randomly placed, on which are placed some Copper coin sword, peach wood sword, and all kinds of things like Rune paper


    What I couldn''t laugh at in the middle of the week was that there was no aura on those things. It was only when they could be driven that there was a ghost.


    However, there are some special things, but in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, they are no different from garbage.


    What made Zhou Zhong laugh even more was that there was a young man holding an inexplicable gesture in front of a peach wood sword. His face was red and his mouth was still talking, but the peach wood sword was still motionless.


    Can this be called Xiuzhen society? How about the club?


    After that, a lot of people in the other two weeks appeared with a smile.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the student we just brought in to join the club. His name is Zhou Zhong, freshman."


    Just after the introduction, there was a hiss.


    A young man with a famous brand all over his body sneered: "is he worthy to join our club? Now anyone can practice it? "


    Just then, the young man went to a table, picked up the copper coin sword, looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain, and said, "see, this is the sword I just asked for from Taoist priest Zhang a while ago, but it cost me a lot of money! It''s very expensive to practice Zhenzhen. It''s estimated that you can''t even afford a piece of Tiancai Dibao. How can you cultivate yourself? "


    Zhou Zhong looks at the youth jokingly, thinking that your money will be wasted.


    Other people naturally do not know what is thinking in the center of the week, one by one looking at the center of the week with pity.


    At this time, a woman who is meditating with her eyes closed suddenly and slowly opens her eyes, then stands up. With her action, others are witty and close their mouths.


    Zhou also looked at this woman curiously. It seems that she should be the backbone of this group of people.A beautiful woman is not enough for everyone to pay so much attention to, unless the identity of this beautiful woman is very special.


    As expected, the two people standing beside him were a little nervous, looking at the woman and saying, "President..."


    The woman interrupted them directly, only glanced at Zhou Zhong, but didn''t have a good way: "let''s go out and recruit people, just recruit such a thing? Sure enough, the new comers don''t have much insight. "


    The others were gloating at them.


    With some apologies, they whispered to Zhou Zhong: "sorry, brother, maybe you''ve gone for nothing..."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders, which made him feel no different from that of a child.


    However, after seeing Zhou Zhong for a while, the beautiful president suddenly changed her voice: "it''s not impossible to let you stay. We just need a tea delivery man. It''s said that in ancient times, there were attendants around the monks. So you can take this position."


    The two people who invited Zhou Zhonglai were excited to see Zhou Zhong, as if it was a very good opportunity for Zhou Zhong, so they almost agreed to come down for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong had been too lazy to deal with these people, but he was also more curious about the extent to which these people had cultivated. Although most of the people here may have nothing to do with Xiuzhen, the aura here should be more rich. Maybe someone can drive some simple magic.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong''s goal was to build a stone for heaven and earth, so this community might know something, so Zhou Zhong stayed and chose to observe for a period of time.

 Chapter 3258

    I heard that there was a club activity in the afternoon, so I stayed in the middle of the week. Of course, what I did was to bring tea and water.


    The arrival of Zhou Zhong seems to have become a tool for people to have fun. Many people take it as a pleasure to ridicule Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, come and come and make me a pot of tea. Don''t be too cold or too hot. Go and come back quickly."


    In the morning, the young man who displayed his bronze sword to Zhou Zhong waved to him.


    Zhou Zhong rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him. He poured a cup of boiling water nearby and put it on the table.


    Do you really think of him as an errand?


    A group of people immediately ridiculed: "Li Tianxin, it seems that your identity as a vice president is not enough. A member who just came in dares not to pay attention to you."


    Of course, the vice president of the club has spent a lot of money to buy the equipment. Most of the money is from the club.


    The president is the mean woman named Tian Feifei. It is said that she is the highest cultivation and the oldest qualification in the whole society. People respect her more.


    Li Tianxin snorted coldly, but he still didn''t say anything. He continued to try the so-called communication between heaven and earth. In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, his aura was just a weak pity.


    Other people are similar to him. It is said that there is a skill in the Xiuzhen society, which was bought from the old Taoist priest surnamed Zhang. It was regarded as a treasure by the association, and it was not offered.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong''s position is definitely not qualified to read.


    "Hey, come here in the middle of the week and help me take out these shoes and brush them. I can be merciful and teach you some simple spells, OK?"


    A hand carrying a pair of muddy shoes, said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, as if this was a great opportunity for Zhou Zhong.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to him. Even if the devil in the devil kingdom said the same thing with him, Zhou Zhong was also too lazy to pay attention to it.


    However, people felt that Zhou Zhongyo Xu AI was not very popular. They shook their heads and sighed one by one: "ah, it seems that this boy really has no life to cultivate himself, and I don''t know how people like you get along with today. Great opportunities are not cherished in front of you."


    In the middle of the week, Tian Feifei, who was meditating, opened his eyes and said with some proud color: "I broke through!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    "Sister Tian just broke through the realm a while ago, but she broke through again so quickly? No wonder it''s the talent that Taoist Zhang praised so much! "


    "Yes, if only I could have the talent of sister Tian! It''s said that Xiuzhen can fly against the wind when it comes to the back! I don''t know if I can reach that realm in my life


    "Bang, you can still cultivate to that level? There are two main points of cultivating truth. One is money, the other is talent. Are you more money than vice president Li, or are you more talented than Tian


    Coax Tian Feiliang into a group of people.


    "Sister Tian, it''s said that if you practice to your level, you can turn aura into essence, isn''t it true? Give us long eyes? "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen what it''s like to condense aura into substance! Come on, sister Tian


    Tian Feifei was proud on her face, but did not refuse. After taking a deep breath, the whole spirit began to concentrate. After a moment, a small flame appeared in her palm.


    The flame fluttered with the wind, as if it could be extinguished at any time, but even so, it was enough for everyone present to marvel.


    "Sister Tian is too good! I can understand the meaning of fire! It is said that there are not many people in the world who can master this kind of magic. "


    Zhou Zhong was quite speechless and shook his head slightly. This is also It''s too weak, isn''t it? If this can be called magic, then he might as well take a piece of tofu to crash to death.


    I''m afraid I can put out the weak fire in a single breath when I''m against others, let alone at a critical moment?


    If these people saw Zhou Zhong''s magic flame, they would have to stare out their eyes on the spot.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong is lazy to do such childish things.


    Zhou Zhongyuan thought that no one would look at him, but this detail was discovered. Someone immediately said to Zhou Zhong with disdain: "you dare to underestimate Tian''s magic? Do you know what Xiuzhen is? The president is already very good! "


    People once again ridiculed Zhou Zhong, but Tian Feifei said with indifference: "what do you want to do with such people? It''s estimated that he will never be exposed to this field in his whole life, but I think he is very poor. "


    Then she glanced at Zhou Zhong with pity.


    "After all, this Hun Tzu has the same chance to get in touch with the world as he did in the pastYou''re really fed up with what you''ve said? Even though they dare not understand too much by themselves?


    It seems that there is nothing to stay in this place. It is a place for a group of arrogant children who take the practice of truth as a kind of game. How can they get information about the stone of heaven and earth?


    You have to think of something else.


    When he wanted to leave in the middle of the week, he suddenly saw Tian Feifei''s face was right. He said mysteriously to several members of the club: "I found an interesting thing recently. I''ll tell you about it. Don''t spread it out. Do you hear me?"


    Everyone nodded in doubt.


    Then I only heard Tian Feifei a little puzzled and said, "I came back a few days ago. I had already walked to the small park in the middle of the night. As a result, when I got out of the park, I went straight to the dormitory. You know, the small park is far from the dormitory, but it is also separated from the canteen and activity center! Do you think it''s weird or not? "


    Everyone said they were surprised. If this kind of thing was heard by others, it would be regarded as a joke. But in their ears, it is the evidence of the existence of Xiuzhen!


    The other people don''t know what it means, but it''s too clear.


    The disorder of time and space is the precursor of the appearance of heaven and earth stone!


    So Zhou Zhong thought again and again, but did not choose to leave, but continued to stay.

 Chapter 3259

    It was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon when I came out of Xiuzhen Association. When I left, Tian Feifei, the president of Xiuzhen society, scolded Zhou Zhong without expression: "remember to come and clean up early next time, so you don''t come here to play. If you are late again, you don''t have to come!"


    After that, no matter what Zhou Zhong''s reaction was, he left. A member asked curiously, "president, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Tian Feifei did not look back, with a kind of complacent language airway: "of course, I went to a date. Recently, I met a rich second generation. I think I don''t have to worry about the materials used for practicing Buddhism in the future."


    The crowd sighed.


    When they got out of the club, they called Xiao Xiufeng.


    No more than three seconds after dialing, he was picked up. Xiao Feng on the other end of the phone said with a respectful attitude: "Mr. Zhou."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, because this is the requirement given to them by Zhou Zhong. Don''t say something meaningless in front of him.


    "Is there a place to meet? It''s better not to be too far away from school. "


    Xiao Feng on the other end of the phone just stopped for a few seconds and then said, "Tianren Hotel, what do you think of Mr. Zhou? This is the best hotel in the city. Of course, if Mr. Zhou is not satisfied... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhong interrupted: "don''t be so troublesome. It''s not a secret thing. It''s in Tianren hotel. By the way, you call all the others. I don''t like waiting for others."


    After the phone hung up, Zhou walked out of the campus and stopped a taxi to go there.


    ¡­¡­


    Many luxury cars have been parked in front of Tianren Hotel, and almost every one is worth more than 10 million.


    Even the most luxurious hotel in the city can be regarded as a grand show!


    Many of the guests were still swearing before being driven out of the hotel, but they were immediately dumbfounded when they saw the parking cars, and then did not dare to say a word.


    Especially to see standing in the hall, seems to be a few nervous men in suits, but even the atmosphere is not dare to breathe.


    Dear They are all big names!


    Those who can appear in the hall are naturally big people. Even the manager of this hotel can only stand in a corner.


    At the same time, I am very curious about the person who these people are waiting for.


    After all, the number of people standing in this hall at this time, all their wealth, is estimated to be more than a trillion?


    Such a big man Is there anyone worth waiting for? Even in advance of the hotel, including unimportant service staff all out? Only the upper levels of these hotels were left behind, as if they were afraid of offending the adult


    Not long after that, an unexpected scene happened. A taxi stopped at the door of the hotel. The manager of the hotel frowned slightly. Just as he wanted to drive the taxi away, he found that the group of big people met each other with excited eyes.


    A young man came down from the car. He was dressed simply, and it was estimated that he would not take a look in the crowd.


    However, a group of people in the lobby of the hotel rushed to meet them, calling "Lord Zhou"


    even the boss behind the Tianren Hotel, the middle-aged man with an estimated wealth of 10 billion, was not even qualified to interrupt


    It was the middle of the week when he got out of the taxi. After getting off the taxi, he didn''t talk to the group of people. He just walked to the hotel.


    Behind him, a group of people followed in fear, afraid of slowing down a step.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Feng, Zhou Zhong sat in the middle of the hotel, and then observed the environment of the hotel. As expected, it is the best hotel in the city. It is estimated that a meal here will cost tens of thousands of yuan at least.


    "Mr. Zhou, the arrangement is in a hurry. I hope you don''t mind." Someone said with a flattering tone.


    Zhou nodded slightly, and then he told them what happened to Tian Feifei.


    "There''s no other meaning for you to come. Heaven and earth stone is about to be born. Let''s get ready. Recently, we should pay attention to the news of the whole city. We can''t be careless." Zhou said lightly.


    A group of people nodded, for fear that they would slow down others.


    After all, they are deeply aware that their present status depends on the man named Zhou Zhong in front of them!


    As long as he says, what can''t be done in this world?


    After a simple meal, before leaving, Xiao Feng offered to be a driver for Zhou Zhong and send him to the school.


    Not in the middle of the week.


    Someone joked: "Lao Xiao, it seems that you''ve already thought about this. I''ll tell you how you drove your car, which was sold by auction for more than 50 million yuan today."


    Xiao Feng didn''t pay any attention to the man, but opened the door respectfully for Zhou Zhong. This scene also surprised the hotel manager standing in the corner. Who is Xiaofeng? To be a driver?Sitting on more than 50 million cars, Zhou Zhong feels that it is no different from taking a taxi. However, when passing a luxury villa area, Zhou Zhong asks Xiao Feng to stop and look at the scenery here, and nods to himself.


    He had the idea of buying a house here. After all, he couldn''t go to the hotel to meet him when he had something to do.


    Xiao Feng saw Zhou Zhong''s idea and said respectfully: "Mr. Zhou, the villa area here is the best in the whole city and even in the whole country. It should not bury your identity."


    The week nodded, glanced at him one eye, light way: "spend you so much money, won''t be distressed?"


    Xiao Feng said with a cool smile: "if you are Mr. Zhou, let alone a villa, even if you want me to go through fire and water..."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to listen to these polite words. He interrupted directly: "what are you waiting for? Go ahead and do it."


    Xiao Feng nodded, quickly took out the mobile phone, dialed a few phones, soon put down the phone, pointed to the direction of a villa, said with a smile: "done, is the best villa, the procedures will be sent to you later."


    Zhou Zhong glanced in the direction of his fingers and nodded, which was quite satisfactory. Ordinary people may not see it very clearly here, but Zhou Zhong can see it very clearly.


    It''s not only a villa in the hillside, but also a villa in the hillside.

 Chapter 3260

    When he returned to school, Xiao Feng wanted to send Zhou Zhong back in person, but he was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you need to be a bodyguard for others? Or do you think that with my strength, I need the protection of others? " The week is not salty and light said a word.


    Xiao Feng lowered his head and even showed a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to speak at all.


    It''s not that they don''t want to see them in the middle of the week. Instead, they have to do this. Otherwise, they think that their new boss is something to pinch.


    In particular, Zhou Zhong thought of one thing and said impatiently, "send me all the people who are arranged in the school. Who arranged it and who will take it back. If I do these things I don''t know next time You''ll know the consequences. "


    Xiao Feng said in a cold sweat: "yes Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll take the words to you. There won''t be another time! "


    Zhou Zhong returned to his bedroom. As soon as he stepped in the door, Zhang Hai several people leaned up and said that he would go to dinner tonight.


    Zhou Zhong was confused and didn''t know what happened. Zhang Hai said with a smile, "Yao Shiyu, you remember, she had her birthday today and invited us to have dinner in the evening. Last time, there was some misunderstanding. It happened that this misunderstanding was solved. We are all friends."


    After Zhou Zhong thought about it, he remembered that Yao Shiyu was the girl in the bedroom with Zhang Hai''s girlfriend.


    He didn''t want to go, but Zhang Hai and others couldn''t help but nod.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Zhong looked at the information sent by those students. The more he looked, the more headache he felt. It seemed that this kind of thing was really not suitable for him, so she should give it to Xu Weiwei.


    As night falls, Zhang Hai and others pull Zhou Zhong to the school gate. Yao Shiyu and others have been waiting there early, and they begin to wave to Zhang Hai and others from a long distance.


    But soon, when several people found that Zhou Zhong also came, their expressions became strange.


    A girl in the girl dormitory asked curiously, "Shiyu, why did you invite him here? Are you really interested in him? "


    Many of them are Yao Shiyu''s friends. They haven''t seen Zhou Zhong before. They are all curious.


    Yao Shiyu looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of boredom and said with a sneer: "I really came uninvited. How can I not remember that I invited you?"


    Hearing this, several of her friends immediately burst into laughter. After all, I''m afraid there is no more embarrassing thing in the world.


    In front of all the people, Yao Shiyu slapped him in the face. I don''t know if this guy named Zhou Zhong is going to find a place to drill in.


    Anyway, these people put themselves in their shoes and thought for a while. If they were themselves, they would be sorry to continue to stay.


    Many people began to take a playful look, glanced at Zhou Zhong, and lowered their voice to say, "Hey, do you think he will run away in anger?"


    If he had the same voice in school, he would have been famous! Is it a legend to be beaten in the face by Shi Yu? "


    Some people wonder: "Shiyu is not that kind of person who doesn''t speak well. How can he be so unkind to this guy? Isn''t this guy really weird? In that case, it would be better to stay away from him! "


    With the public''s discussion, Zhou Zhong is like a god of pestilence, and everyone is far away.


    But Zhou Zhong was indifferent. Zhang Hai frowned and said, "Shiyu, didn''t you say you invited the people from our dormitories? Zhou Zhong is also a member of our dormitory. What do you mean


    Yao Shiyu looked a little ugly and said, "you are cute girl friend, I just asked you to come, but I don''t think Zhou Zhong is my friend!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, a well-dressed young man with a lot of money immediately gave a round and said, "OK, Shiyu, today is your birthday, so you should be happy. Since you are here, you are a friend."


    Just as he said that, he glanced at Zhou Zhong, then gave a cold smile without leaving any trace, but soon he put on his warm smile again.


    The young man was the center of the crowd at first sight. As soon as he came out to fight, even Yao Shiyu''s face was still a little ugly, but he also snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for Yan Shao to help you out, today''s thing would not be over!"


    Zhang Hai said at the side of Zhou Zhong: "this man''s name is Yan Bin. It''s said that his family is running a company. It seems that he has a lot of money, but he has no definite relationship with Yao Shiyu."


    Zhou Zhong just nodded and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yan Bin said: "I''m definitely in the Baoyi Hotel today."


    A group of people immediately exulted and immediately put the matter of Zhou Zhong behind them.


    Yilong hotel is one of the most famous hotels in the city. It is estimated that the cost of a private room is tens of thousands at least.


    And it''s not just about money. Most people can''t book a private room there. Many people have never been there. Naturally, they are very excited."It''s really Yan Shao who knows if there is one!"


    "I knew Yan Shao would not let us down, Yilong hotel! I went there with my uncle


    People began to praise Yan Bin. Yao Shiyu also did not miss the opportunity to mock Zhou Zhong. She sneered and glanced at Zhou Zhong with a sneer: "it''s all men, how can the gap be so big?"


    After that, she felt chilly. Compared with Yan Bin, Zhou Zhonghe was no different from a waste.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly at this time. Even if he didn''t care, he was not a good tempered man.


    But at this time, Zhang Hai patted Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and comforted him: "don''t take it to heart. They just don''t forgive people. Just go to the dinner table and remove the misunderstanding."


    This did not happen in the middle of the week, after all, and Yao Shiyu this group of people, Zhou Zhong all feel that he fell.


    Yan Bin drove a small sports car with Yao Shiyu running in the front. Many people envy him. Although there are many rich people in the school, there are a few like Yan Bin.


    It''s said that a sports car costs at least one or two million yuan!


    Zhou Zhong and others also got on a car. After a few minutes, they got off and came to the Yilong hotel.


    Yan Bin walked beside Yao Shiyu with a smile and led the people into the hotel, but he was completely stupid after asking.


    There is no room in the hotel, and the private room he reserved has been occupied.

 Chapter 3261

    "What?" Yan Bin''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled up, after all, this is not a common thing, but a matter of face! Especially in front of so many acquaintances!


    Think about his elegant Yan Bin and Yan Da Shao. He ordered a private room that was occupied. How shameless is it?


    "What do you mean there is no private room? I have already reserved a room two days in advance! You''re telling me there''s no place left? " Yan Bin''s spitting shout.


    Many of them looked at the lobby manager with pitiful eyes and provoked Yan Da Shao. Do you want to have a better time?


    But what people didn''t think of was that the lobby manager gave Yan Bin a disdainful glance, and he didn''t have a good way: "your private room is occupied by director Zhang Fengzhang. If you don''t accept it, you can go over and argue."


    Someone immediately couldn''t help shouting, "what''s your attitude! Our Yan Shao''s room is reserved in advance. What do you mean to argue with Zhang Feng? Who is he? "


    The lobby manager just looked at a few people jokingly and didn''t speak.


    However, Yan Bin''s face immediately became a little embarrassed. He stopped several people who didn''t cover up. He looked embarrassed and said, "Oh, so Then don''t disturb. Let director Zhang have a meal at ease. Let''s change to another hotel. "


    A group of people walked out of the hotel. The previous few people were still a little unhappy. Yan Bin explained with embarrassment: "director Zhang is my father''s good friend. Since he has occupied it, that''s all!"


    A few people this just shows the facial expression that suddenly realizes.


    But only Yan Bin knows, what is his father''s good friend, who is Zhang Feng? There''s nothing in the whole city that I don''t know. It''s the existence that he can''t stir up.


    One side of the week, until this time, finally remember why Zhang Feng''s name is familiar, is not a subordinate introduced by Xiao Feng before? It seems that he opened the door for himself when he went to the hotel during the day.


    A group of people stood at the door of the hotel, staring at it. It was impossible to decide the location at this time. However, it happened that Tianren hotel was on the opposite side of the road.


    Although Yilong Hotel and Tianren hotel are located on the same street, almost opposite to each other, their reputation is very different.


    Tianren Hotel, which is recognized as the most luxurious hotel in the city.


    Some people look forward to the direction of Tianren Hotel and say: "if I can eat there once in my life, it''s worth dying!"


    Although there is some exaggeration in this statement, it is also the voice of many people.


    Because there is a saying widely spread, that is to be able to enter the Tianren hotel to eat, which means that this person has succeeded.


    Dry standing here is not a thing, week light mouth: "or go there to eat."


    His words immediately aroused the people''s ridicule.


    "ha ha, woodlouse! Do you know how expensive it is? Don''t say it''s so many of us. If you eat alone, it''s estimated that you will spend tens of thousands! And do you think there will be a place for you now? "


    Some people sneered and said, "no wonder Shiyu hates you so much. You''ve made a plan to pay less for it tonight, so you proposed to go to Tianren hotel? You didn''t spend it anyway


    The disgust of Zhou Zhong in people''s hearts grew deeper.


    In the end, he just shrugs his shoulders if he doesn''t mention money.


    While people were mocking Zhou Zhong, Yan Bin''s eyes suddenly brightened. He thought it was a good opportunity!


    If he put forward to eat there, Yao Shiyu would certainly look at him with a new look!


    He knew that his position had not reached that level. Tianren hotel was not accessible to everyone.


    I''ll just be polite. I have no place.


    At that time, if you can''t eat, you don''t have to pay for it. You can still get Yao Shiyu''s favor. It''s like killing two birds with one stone! Yan Bin felt that he was just a genius!


    So he coughed a few times and said faintly, "it''s ok if you have a seat. I can still afford this money. Let''s go there and have a look


    Everyone was surprised again, even Yao Shiyu was surprised to see Yan Bin.


    "Really? Yan Shao is too generous


    "Ha ha, it seems that my lifelong wish will be fulfilled tonight!"


    Of course, people did not forget to compare Zhou Zhong with Yan Bin again, sighing that the gap in life is too big.


    When people come to Tianren Hotel, they are naturally filled with emotion about the luxurious decoration here. The whole hotel can be described as an inch of gold and an inch of soil.


    Not long after, a well-dressed waiter came slowly. She first looked at the people''s clothes. What she did most was to judge whether the person was qualified to spend in her own hotel.


    After all, the dishes of Tianren hotel are in four or even five figures. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    And money is second, the most important thing to enter Tianren hotel is status.Only those with status and status are eligible to sit here.


    Seeing that only a group of young people came in, the waiter showed no expression, but politely said, "sorry, the hotel is full now. Please come back."


    After listening to this, many people are somewhat lost, but Yan Bin is secretly happy. Everything is developing in the direction he wants!


    But just when Yan Bin pretended to be sorry and wanted to speak, a middle-aged manager came slowly.


    When he was a long way away, he thought that one of them was familiar. After a close look, he immediately recognized Zhou Zhong!


    The cruel man he had seen during the day left a deep impression on him!


    So, after recognizing Zhou Zhong, he would trot all the way before the waiter made a big mistake.


    The waiter looked at the middle-aged man in surprise: "manager?"


    But the middle-aged manager just glanced at him and said, "there''s nothing you can do here."


    Then he turned his head, but he put on an extremely warm face and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, he''s new here. He doesn''t know the rules very well. Please come with me. We still have a few seats in the hotel."


    Yan Bin was stunned for a moment before he relaxed. Then the whole person moved his steps unnaturally. Why didn''t the script act according to what he wrote?


    This day benevolence hotel one night''s expense, so many people add together, estimated tens of thousands more than it! And It seems that the manager always wants to take them to the top floor. Although he has never been there, Yan Bin also knows that the higher the number of floors of Ren Hotel, the more consumption will be!

 Chapter 3262

    "Yan Shao''s face is too big."


    After arriving at the sixth floor, the degree of luxury was raised several steps, and all the people exclaimed.


    This is the only place where the most distinguished guests can come to Tianren Hotel, and there are guests looking at the group curiously from time to time along the way.


    After all, the manager of Tianren hotel can''t come forward so simply. To put it bluntly, the manager of Tianren hotel is not worth a look at the boss who has only a few million yuan.


    But at this time, looking at the enthusiasm on the manager''s face, he didn''t pretend at all.


    "A few distinguished guests, this way, please." The manager opened a door with a smile, and in an instant there were exclamations.


    Even Yan Bin can''t help but be shocked by the luxurious decoration here. This kind of place, he never thought that one day he could come here to have a meal.


    At the same time, they naturally flatter Yan Bin.


    "Yan Shao, what do you do at home! I''ve heard that a place like this, with a few hundred million dollars, is not qualified to come! "


    Listen to this, Tianren hotel manager smile, hundreds of millions of wealth? I''m afraid I''m not qualified to enter here.


    He intentionally or unintentionally looked at one side of Zhou Zhong, but he did not dare to take the initiative to talk to each other, but he was well aware of the temper of such a big man. If he was not good at making trouble, he would not want to do this job.


    Since the great man did not show any displeasure for the time being, it seems that his arrangement is quite appropriate.


    Not long after they were seated, several top chefs from all over the world stood in line with the manager''s clapping.


    This kind of posture makes people feel like an emperor.


    The manager said with a smile: "these are the top chefs who stay in Tianren hotel. All the dishes are also made of the top food materials, which will satisfy you."


    Just then, a menu made of gold thread was placed on the table by him.


    Pick up the menu, Yan Bin''s heart is dripping blood ah, above which dish price is not more than a few thousand yuan?


    Even tens of thousands of dishes are not in the minority!


    "What would you like to eat?" he said with an unnatural smile


    They all said, "since it is Yan Shao who pays for it, it is Yan Shao who decides it."


    Yan Bin coughed a little awkwardly, then ordered several dishes with normal price on the menu.


    At this time, he was unable to get rid of the tiger, and he could only bite his teeth and bleed once. How many times could he treat him in an ordinary hotel?


    However, Yan Bin is also wondering, how can the day Ren Hotel not play according to the routine? The last time I came here to have a meal for a beautiful woman, even if he gave out his father''s name, he was still expelled?


    Is his father actually a big man hidden in the dark? Not even yourself?


    It seems that I have to ask my father what happened!


    People naturally did not find his strange, at this time Yan Bin in everyone''s eyes, that is hidden!


    "Shiyu, I think this Yan Shao is also good! Or you can promise him


    "Yes, yes, the eldest young master who can eat in Tianren hotel must have a better family than he said!"


    Listening to these words, Yao Shiyu is just vaguely looking at Yan Bin, but he is somewhat proud. After all, the more powerful Yan Bin is, the more face she has.


    But when she turned her head to Zhou Zhong, who was sitting on the other side, she only had disgust in her eyes. This kind of guy even deserves to come to this kind of hotel to eat with them. What a bargain!


    After Yan Bin painfully ordered ten dishes, the manager told the people under him to do it. The people on the table were a little uncomfortable. After all, it''s incredible to come to such a place for dinner.


    As soon as Yan Bin''s eyes brightened, he took advantage of the manager''s going out and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so formal. You are all casual. I come here often. I''m familiar with the manager."


    "Yan Shao still knows the manager here! No wonder you are so polite to Yan Shao! "


    Of course, while touting Yan Bin, many girls despised Zhou Zhong.


    "Tut Tut, how lucky someone is! I can borrow money to have a meal in such a place. Otherwise, someone would not even dare to think about such a thing in his life? "


    Dishes one by one, but a few more Yan Bin did not order dishes, Yan Bin immediately some anxious, want to ask the manager what happened.


    However, he remembered that the prices of these dishes on the menu were very high!


    But the manager quickly explained, "these dishes are free from the hotel, which is what our chairman of the board means."


    Yan Bin was relieved and enjoyed the praise again. For example, Yan Shao knew not only the manager, but also the chairman of the board.


    A meal is almost in the end of the flattery of Yan Bin, but also eat incomparably refreshing.The taste of dishes is second, the most important thing is that you can come to Tianren hotel once in your life. It''s worth it! In the future, it is the capital that many people show off.


    At the time of checking out, the manager came over again with a bottle of red wine in his hand. Some knowledgeable people immediately recognized the brand of the red wine and exclaimed.


    The manager said with a smile: "that''s what our manager means. Even if this bottle of red wine is a boost to everyone''s enjoyment, it''s free, and the consumption of this evening will be 50% off."


    It doesn''t matter what''s in front of him. This last words, however, makes Yan Bin very grateful. Otherwise, he can''t afford this meal.


    After that, the manager''s face was very hesitant. He was thinking whether he would take this opportunity to say hello to the most distinguished person in the group.


    He had resisted it before, but now he can''t help being excited. If he was added up by the big man, he would not have to worry about it for the rest of his life!


    However, after just looking at Zhou Zhong, he simply gave up this idea, because Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at him at all, and his face was expressionless, as if he was thinking about something.


    But although he didn''t dare to talk to him, the bottle of red wine still had to be delivered. After all, it was his boss''s idea.


    But before he handed out the bottle of red wine, he suddenly put out a hand and took it away directly.


    It was Yao Shiyu who said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness! I haven''t thought that there would be such a precious birthday present! "


    The meaning of this is clearly to want to own the red wine.

 Chapter 3263

    Although Yan Bin had some regrets in his heart, he also wanted to take the red wine away, but he could only smile with gentlemanly demeanor and said, "just like Shiyu."


    Yao Shiyu held the bottle of red wine in his hand, and many people with vision envied him. After all, this bottle of red wine is the top one in the world!


    The price of a bottle is more than one million at least! Moreover, there are only a few hundred bottles in the world, which are very rare. It can be said that one bottle can be drunk and one bottle less. It can not be simply bought with money.


    So the next day, Yao Shiyu went home with the bottle of red wine. He wanted to show off in front of his parents and let his parents drink this high-grade red wine.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back! Look what I brought back to you As soon as he opened the door, Yao Shiyu was excited to shake his red wine and shout.


    What he saw was two sad faces. Yao Shiyu immediately found something wrong, so he put the red wine on the table and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Only when asked, did they know that their company was in big trouble. If they didn''t handle it well, they might go bankrupt!


    Yao Shiyu''s family is not bad, and this is the reason why she can get so much money and less pursuit. After learning about this, she immediately became anxious.


    If the family goes bankrupt, how can she use those expensive cosmetics? And more than that Will the friends she knows still pay attention to her?


    Thinking that he might become a pauper like Zhou Zhong, Yao Shiyu felt uncomfortable.


    Father Yao comforted: "don''t worry, there may be room for maneuver! I''ll go and ask for a look! "


    He began to take out his mobile phone and began to call one by one. When his father came out of the room, Yao Shiyu hurriedly and anxiously went up: "how is it! Can I help you? "


    Yao''s father''s face was so ugly that he snorted: "these powerful ghosts! As soon as I heard who the person our family offended was, I would like to hang up immediately! "


    Yao Shiyu also said indignantly: "how can these people be like this! Aren''t they all dads, your good friends? "


    Yao''s father looked haggard. After the phone call, he seemed to be ten years old. He sat on the sofa and muttered: "no wonder they It''s really the opponent I provoked this time It''s so powerful! It can even be said that it is not too much to cover the sky with one hand! "


    Yao Shiyu doesn''t plan to just let it go. After all, it''s about whether she can continue to live a good life. He quickly said, "Dad, you can think of another way! There must be another way


    "What else can I do? I know to urge you here


    Yao''s father was a little impatient. At this time, the doorbell rang, and Yao''s father went to open the door as soon as his eyes were bright.


    "How''s it going?" Yao Fu asked excitedly.


    Outside the door, a middle-aged man came in, shaking his head and saying, "no way. The other party doesn''t even have a chance to say a word. It seems that this time''s challenge It''s very sad to go! "


    The middle-aged man shook his head, and Yao''s father also sat down on the sofa, again dejected.


    But just as the middle-aged man shook his head, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the bottle of red wine on the table. He quickly stepped forward to take it in his hand and observed it carefully. He exclaimed, "it''s the real one! Lao Yao, what''s the matter? It''s the best red wine in the world. In the whole city, it''s estimated that no more than one can drink this wine! How can you drink this red wine? "


    Yao''s father also looked at the past curiously and said, "this wine is brought back by Shiyu."


    The middle-aged man continued to excitedly say: "help! Help! People who can drink this kind of wine can certainly help! Maybe a word can save the situation! "


    Yao''s father was also excited and asked about the origin of Yao Shiyu''s red wine.


    When Yao Shiyu finished, Yao''s father said excitedly, "Shiyu, it''s up to you if our family can get through this robbery this time! That Yan Shao, call him right away! Let him help us at any cost


    Yao Shiyu didn''t want his family to go bankrupt, so he did.


    He called directly and asked Yan Bin to ask for help.


    Moreover, he also implicitly points out that Yan Bin pursues his own thing. The implication is that it is not impossible to settle this matter and get along for a period of time.


    At the end of the phone, Yan Bin was surprised at how Yao Shiyu called himself. After listening to the whole thing, the whole person was excited. He wanted to soak in Yao Shiyu. Isn''t this the best chance? If we can deal with this matter, Yao Shiyu must be with him?


    At that time, I''m afraid her father will be very supportive of the two together!


    "Don''t worry, it''s all up to me. It''s just a business friction, a small matter!" Yan Bin made a definite promise.


    Then he ran to his father''s room and tried to get him to settle the matter.But after saying that, let Yan Bin''s things appear. His father gave him a slap and said, "are you crazy? For a woman, plead for Yao''s family? You don''t know what it''s about them? You''re trying to make our family worse? "


    Yan Bin has some grievances. This is the first time in his life that he has been slapped by his father.


    But he didn''t want to forget it. He boasted Haikou in Yao Shiyu''s side!


    And the most important thing is that he now increasingly feels that his family may not be so simple, and his father may be the kind of big man with high power!


    What can''t be done? It''s just business friction. Isn''t it something that can be resolved in a word?


    At the thought that the manager of Tianren hotel was so polite to himself, Yan Bin felt full of confidence. Even if it was the opponent that Yao Shiyu''s family provoked, I''m afraid he could not get such a grand treatment in Tianren hotel?


    It''s better to ask the other party to Tianren hotel directly. Maybe you don''t have to do anything by yourself. Once the other party sees his own status, he doesn''t dare to suppress Yao Shiyu''s family any more?


    Isn''t it a good way to be bloodless?


    So Yan Bin called Yao Shiyu directly and told him what he thought. Naturally, Yao Shiyu was also very excited. He even said that it was a good idea. Maybe even the chairman of Tianren hotel would intervene in this matter at that time?


    After all, Yan Bin had a big face in Tianren hotel that day, but she saw it with her own eyes.

 Chapter 3264

    The next day, Yao Shiyu and his family made an appointment with the competitor who suppressed them and went to Tianren hotel for a meal.


    Yan Bin is naturally accompanied.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in a bright black car slowly hung up the phone and said to the driver, "go to Tianren hotel."


    He didn''t want to talk to the Yao family any more. A company with a market value of only a few million yuan will be suppressed.


    But after hearing this call, he also wanted to know what the Yao family wanted to do. Of course, he had heard of the reputation of Tianren hotel. People who could come here for dinner were not simple. Even he couldn''t go there often.


    But Yao''s family threatened to book a private room on the phone. Is the private room of Tianren Hotel available to ordinary people?


    Is it a thigh? So he had to reconsider.


    Waiting for the Yao family and Yan Bin at the gate of Tianren Hotel, they soon saw a black car slowly stop.


    Seeing the extraordinary middle-aged man who came down from the car, Yao''s father rushed forward to meet him and said, "I''m sorry to let you go there in person."


    The middle-aged man didn''t want to look at him, but was more curious about Yan Bin. Yao''s father immediately said, "this is Yan Bin, young master Yan! This meal was also proposed by young master Yan. "


    Middle aged people frown slightly, surname Yan? Why can''t he remember who is Yan, and can reserve a private room in Tianren hotel?


    However, out of caution, he nodded slightly to Yan Bin. Seeing this scene, the Yao family immediately appreciated Yan Bin very much. It seems that this matter today is very likely to be successful!


    Yan Bin is very proud. Look, without his father, can''t he still get along?


    When they came to Tianren Hotel, Yan Bin said to a service staff, "do you know who I am? Are there any private rooms on the sixth floor? Take us there. "


    The waiter looked at Yan Bin in a daze, but who was thinking of you? One of the most important people in the city is qualified to book a private room on the sixth floor. He doesn''t remember such a person.


    So he said directly: "sorry, sir, the private room on the sixth floor needs to be reserved. Have you made an appointment in advance?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and glanced at Yao''s father with a reproachful look, playing with himself?


    The Yao family immediately became angry and yelled at the waiter, "do you have any eyes? Didn''t you see Master Yan talking to you? Young master Yan needs to make an appointment when he comes here? Don''t hurry to arrange! Or you''ll be out of work! "


    Yao''s father also listened to Yao Shiyu''s detailed description of last night''s experience. At this time, he was so confident that he was very angry with the waiter. If his family went bankrupt because of him, he would not have to spit out blood?


    But the waiter just repeated the sentence without changing his face: "sorry, this is the rule of Tianren hotel. If you want a private room, you need to make a reservation."


    A popular bad, began to make a lot of noise in Tianren Hotel, attracted a few eyes.


    Yan Bin is also very angry. He can''t lose face in Yao Shiyu''s family and shout: "where''s your manager! Call me your manager! "


    Yao Shiyu''s family also thought of it, and immediately echoed: "yes! As an ordinary employee, of course, you don''t know the identity of young master Yan. Please call your manager to me! "


    The waiter glanced at a few people, only told them to wait a moment, and then went to find someone.


    Not long after that, the manager of Tianren hotel came slowly and looked at Yan Bin and his party.


    Seeing this manager, Yan Bin''s confidence is even more sufficient. Last night, the manager''s attitude towards him almost recognized his grandson. He directly waved his big hand and said, "I don''t care about the things ahead! As an ordinary waiter, I don''t care about his mistakes. You can prepare a private room on the sixth floor for us immediately. By the way, send us a bottle of red wine. Don''t forget to give us a 50% discount! Or I''ll tell you the chairman, you won''t want to continue working here! "


    As soon as these words came out, Yao Shiyu''s family were all proud to look at the manager of Tianren Hotel, thinking that they knew our strength now?


    And the competitor of his family, at this time, also slightly swallowed his saliva. He had never heard of anyone who could have such a big face in Tianren hotel.


    Is the young master really a big man in the family?


    But the manager''s next move surprised everyone.


    Listen to Yan Bin said a lot, the manager at this time is also a little angry, heart said this is which nerve hospital ran out of ah, directly called security to put them out of the Tianren hotel.


    Until he was driven out, Yan Bin was still confused. This How could this happen?!


    I haven''t seen you all night, so I don''t know myself?


    Yan Bin was a little anxious and wanted to go in and say his father''s name, but the extraordinary middle-aged man couldn''t bear it.


    "Trick me, don''t you? Good! Then pay the price. "After that, he took out a mobile phone directly, dialed a number, and said, "don''t wait. You can start with it directly. By the way, there''s another one named Yan. Please check it. If you don''t have any trouble, you''ll bring down the company to me."


    Yao Shiyu''s family is completely stupid. With Yan Bin''s face, they are even more ugly than crying. How can the script not develop according to its own imagination!


    And look at the meaning Will your own business suffer?


    Of course, what he doesn''t understand most now is why the manager of Tianren hotel made a 180 degree turn in his attitude just overnight?


    At this time, a luxury car with a value of tens of millions suddenly and slowly stopped at the door of Tianren hotel. When he saw the car, Yao didn''t dare to be idle and quickly hid to one side.


    This car alone can match all the assets of their company.


    The next scene was even more surprising. The hotel manager suddenly opened the door of Tianren Hotel and trotted all the way. With an excited smile on his face, he ran to the side of the car and opened the door respectfully.


    At the same time, he was curious about the identity of the man in the car.


    The man in the car, the moment he got off the car, Yao Shiyu and Yan Bin were stunned for a long time, and then they were all about to collapse.


    It''s Zhou Zhong!


    One of the city''s few leading enterprise chairman, like a little brother in general, stepped down from the co pilot, respectfully followed in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3265

    They were stunned for a long time before they finally came back to their senses. Yao Shiyu murmured: "that was Zhou Mid week? "


    Usually, a person who didn''t dare to get out of the luxury car, who did not want to look down on her.


    The man who followed him was like a valet. There were few people who didn''t know him. It can be said that the entertainment industry of the whole city was almost in the hands of this man.


    Father Yao said incredulously, "do you know this young man?"


    Yao Shiyu nodded awkwardly: "he is our classmate, and we were together last night..."


    She just wanted to say that she had dinner together in Tianren hotel last night, but before she finished, she was stunned again. Only at this time did she know what happened yesterday, including being able to come to Tianren Hotel and the highest standard treatment of the hotel.


    It depends on Zhou Zhong!


    Last night, she caught a glimpse of the manager looking at Zhou Zhong with complicated eyes. Now Everything is clear!


    Yao''s father yelled in an impatient voice, "what are you waiting for! Go and ask him for help and ask for mercy


    When he said this, he also took a look at the competitor who was about to crack down on his company. At this time, he also hesitated.


    At this time, let alone Yao Shiyu, even Yan Bin anxiously trotted to Zhou Zhong''s side, but was immediately stopped by the hotel manager.


    "I don''t care about breaking into the hotel. Do you know who this is? How dare you offend me? "


    Zhou slowly turned around and saw Yao Shiyu and Yan Bin here.


    In a hurry, Yao Shiyu called out: "Zhou Zhong! Please help me. I know that you are a big man who is hidden and can certainly help me! "


    Yan Bin is also followed by repeatedly shouting: "yes, Zhou Zhong, at least a classmate, help."


    Zhou Zhong felt a little funny, leaving only one sentence: "why should I help you?"


    After that, she turned around and left. She didn''t even have a chance to talk to them. Women like Yao Shiyu didn''t even bother to look at them again.


    Yao Shiyu is already extremely remorseful at this time. If she could ease her attitude towards Zhou Zhong at the beginning, instead of ridiculing at every opportunity, things would not be like this.


    But it was obvious that everything was late. Zhou''s body didn''t enter the hotel, and the hotel manager called impatiently to the security guard to drive them away.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong came to the hotel today because he was accompanied by this guy named Liu Yong. One of his subordinates was said to have got some news about Tiandi stone.


    Before long, a young man came respectfully.


    "What happened? Tell Mr. Zhou in detail


    The young man quickly nodded and said, "yesterday, a supernatural event happened in a community near the school! No one else has heard about it, but one of my brothers has experienced it! It''s extraordinary. "


    Liu Yong directly gave him a kick and said, "just say some nonsense, and hurry to the point!"


    "Oh, last night, a group of people suddenly disappeared after entering the community! Just like blinking, it appears in a suburb ten kilometers away! "


    In the middle of the week, the space is disordered more and more frequently, which is the omen of the coming of the earth stone!


    "Take me to that neighborhood right now."


    In the middle of the week, Liu Yong''s subordinates drove back to the car. After a while, they came to a relatively high-end community.


    Liu Yong and the subordinate still wanted to follow, but Zhou Zhong stopped them and said, "you should continue to investigate and see if there are similar situations in other places. Tell me the general location of the supernatural incident last night. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    After getting the approximate location, Zhou Zhong entered the community and found a group of acquaintances before long.


    A group of people from Xiuzhen society gathered there, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After seeing the appearance of Zhou Zhong, Tian Feifei, the head of the regiment, frowned slightly and did not have a good airway: "who passed the news to you? What a mess to fill in here! There''s something big happening here. It''s none of your business. Go back and clean up! "


    A group of people immediately gloated. It is said that the date of President Tian was not very smooth yesterday, and Zhou Zhong even dared to come here to hit the muzzle of a gun. Isn''t that to seek death?


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not a secret. I''m very curious. I''ll come here and have a look. How can I make the president unhappy?"


    In fact, Zhou Zhong is a bit baffled. The people in this association seem to be superior to others. Of course, Zhou Zhong is too lazy to be polite to them.


    Tian Feifei sneered and said, "yes, but now you can talk back? You can stay. It''s so hot. Go and buy us a bottle of water. That''s what you should do, isn''t it? "


    After thinking about it in the middle of the week, he went to a shop around and bought a few bottles of mineral water. A group of people jokingly took over the water. In fact, they didn''t object to staying here in the middle of the week. There was a person who served tea and water. Isn''t it good?Tian Feifei and others no longer pay attention to Zhou Zhong, but gather around a flower bed. Everyone looks thoughtful and discusses at the same time.


    "It must be true. People have seen it with their own eyes."


    "But what is the cause of this strange thing? This is almost unheard of! One second it''s here, the next it''s in the suburbs. "


    Someone solemnly said: "I want to see, maybe there are ghosts making trouble! They sent people a kilometer away at once


    Some people retorted with disapproval: "what ghosts are so powerful? If it''s so good, what are we? I think there must be an ancient great formation here! That group of people didn''t know how to trigger this array, so they sent it away all at once! "


    "But we have checked it many times. There is no array here at all."


    "Maybe we didn''t check it carefully! Why don''t you pry out the floor tiles here


    In short, there are all kinds of things to say.


    There are people who really want to pry open the floor tiles, but fortunately they are stopped by others, or they are expected to make a big joke.


    Zhou Zhong held back a smile until he heard a person''s story and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Tian Feifei said thoughtfully: "maybe it was the God who startled the sky, which just sent a group of people away. It seems that we still have to ask the group of people!"


    As soon as the words fell, she heard an untimely laugh beside her. She immediately turned her head and angrily scolded, "what are you laughing at? Jing is making trouble here! You''re a new member of the club. You know shit

 Chapter 3266

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Zhong is too lazy to talk nonsense with this group of people. If he doesn''t understand it, no one in the world will understand it.


    Looking at these people''s trouble for a long time, they didn''t discuss a result. After observing in the middle of the week, they didn''t find any more, so they simply left the community.


    Tian Feifei sneered at him and said, "don''t make trouble if you don''t have anything in the future. Do your duty well. You can''t worry about these things about the cultivation of truth."


    However, Zhou Zhong was totally ignored and went back to the dormitory all the way.


    Just returned to the dormitory, several roommates immediately aimed at Zhou Zhong.


    The eyes of the three people have some bitterness. They all have hair in the middle of the week. I don''t know what happened.


    "How long haven''t you been to class in the middle of the week?"


    It turns out to be this.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, as if he had never been to a class since he came to school, and even had not met the teacher once. All the things were arranged by those subordinates.


    Zhang Hai said helplessly: "every time the professor called the roll, you were not here. Yesterday, he lost his temper and specially called the roll to say that he wanted to make you fail! You have to care, don''t you? "


    Zhou center thinks that he really doesn''t care much. Although he looks like a student now, he has already passed the age of going to school. What''s the significance of those courses in the school to Zhou Zhong?


    However, the information from those students has been handed over to Xu Weiwei for screening. After the last appearance of Tiandi stone, it should be a while before it appears again.


    In this way, there is really nothing to do.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I will kill time in the middle of the week and go to class with Zhang Hai.


    Before entering the classroom, Zhang Hai specially warned: "our professor is not very good tempered. Just listen to him. Don''t talk back to him. It''s not his business whether we can pass the exam."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders to show that he understood. Since he came here, he has received less white eyes? It''s just that there''s no need to care about Zhou Zhong. If you put it all in your mind, he won''t be tired to death?


    In the middle of the week, several people sat in the last row, and before long, an old man dressed as a professor came in with a stiff face.


    Almost all of the students are sitting upright, it seems that they are really afraid of the professor.


    "The roll call begins next."


    The old professor called one name after another without any expression. When he got to a name, he sneered and said, "this one is called Zhou Zhong. He didn''t come again? It''s very good. I don''t have to come back. I''m waiting for it to be rebuilt. "


    One side of Zhang Hai quickly said: "Professor, Zhou Zhong is coming! It''s right here


    The old professor frowned, helped the glasses on his nose, and then sneered even more: "I thought it was a rich second generation with money and power in my family. With such a waste as you, you don''t even have the ability of self-discipline. In the future, you will still be a waste in society!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s indifferent face, the old professor even said, "you''re a poor man. Do you want to skip class like others? If you have Yan Bin''s family background, I won''t say anything, but do you have you? If you don''t study hard, you deserve to be poor all your life


    Many students are gloating at Zhou Zhong. After all, the professor''s temper is notoriously bad. In a family like Yan Bin, he dare not offend. Naturally, he has to vent his anger on Zhou Zhong, who seems to have no background.


    "What can you do when you are out of society? Can we learn to beg? Hehe, it''s really a dragon born, a dragon born, a phoenix born. The mouse''s son can make holes. He''s a fool every day. How dare he skip class? "


    Zhou Zhong holds his arm in his arms, so as to spend his spare time listening to what else he can say.


    Seeing his appearance, the old professor was more angry, but he also understood Zhou Zhong''s temper, and no longer blindly belittled him. Instead, he said, "fellow students, you can never learn from this week. It will come to the society, and it will be a pest of society."


    "There''s a man of the year in our school recently. You all know that, don''t you? I started to be a boss when I was young, and I also know how to give back to my alma mater and classmates. I only employ students in my school and pay thousands of yuan a month. This kind of person is a good example for you! The teachers are all proud of him


    Everyone else nodded and agreed. Now there is an atmosphere of worshiping that person in the school, and it''s becoming more and more fierce. Just asking, no one knows the name of that person.


    Some people even speculated that it was made by the rich second generation in the school. It was funny to hear that the person was not himself?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong in his seat, he didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, he laughed. The old professor became even more angry.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The old professor accentuated his voice and roared, "what''s so funny when I ask you?"


    The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face did not decrease: "how, listening to the professor''s class, even laughing is also a sin? Should we listen to your lecture in tears? "Many people can''t help laughing. After all, there are not many people who dare to fight against the old professor.


    Sure enough, the old professor was furious: "what do you say? Tell me again


    Looking at Zhou Zhonghao''s whole spare time, the old professor smashed the book on the desk and yelled, "you stand up for me! For a shameless student like you, don''t think we can''t do anything with you. Just stand up and listen to this class for me! "


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to listen to him, but he couldn''t stand Zhang Hai and others.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s not good to fight against a professor. It''s just a standing class. It''s much better than that."


    Zhou Zhong rolled his eyes. In order to make them stop talking, he simply stood up. Anyway, when he reached the level of cultivation, there was no difference between standing and sitting.


    The old professor snorted to Zhou Zhongleng with disdain. He didn''t have a good way: "in my class, you can listen to the class like this. I think it''s suitable for you. It''s most suitable for you to stand and listen to the class like you."


    At once, many students in the class felt pity or ridicule at Zhou Zhong. There were also people who stood up to listen to the whole class, but they all had to stand to listen to the class. I''m afraid that Zhou Zhong is the first one in history.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he comes here to pass the time. It depends on whether he''s in the mood.


    Finally, the old professor exhorted all the people: "don''t learn from him, and be a useful person in the society in the future."

 Chapter 3267

    Just after class, before everyone left, a tall boy stood up and stopped them.


    Zhang Hai took the initiative to introduce Zhou Zhong: "this is the cadre of our class, Sun Jia, who usually organizes all the activities."


    When people were still confused, Sun Jia had already said: "tomorrow evening, there will be a party in the auditorium of our school, and the leaders of the school will receive awards to the students who have contributed to the school and others."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated, looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain, sneered and said: "of course, many people already know about it. I just said it to those students who don''t want to make progress every day and come to school for the first time."


    People are holding back a smile. Isn''t this clear for Zhou Zhong?


    Zhang Hai murmured in a low voice: "this Sun Jia is a licking dog of the professor! I wish I could be a son to the professor


    Zhou Zhong was a little strange, but he didn''t offend Sun Jia. Why was he targeted.


    Although Zhang Hai''s voice was very low, he was still heard by Sun Jia. His eyes narrowed slightly and he sneered even more: "of course, such people don''t have to go. Anyway, they have no contribution to the school. The award ceremony has nothing to do with him. Isn''t it just a joke to go there?"


    The students in the class couldn''t help laughing. Of course, many of them had nothing to do with Zhou Zhong, just to agree with Sun Jia.


    "Sun Jia, that''s enough for you!" Zhang Hai finally can''t bear it. He is also a big man. When he stands up, he is even half a head taller than Sun Jia.


    In the middle of the week, Zhang Hai was surprised to make a start for himself.


    Sun Jia''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what, I said wrong or what? What did he do for the school in the middle of the week? "


    "There are more students who don''t make contributions. Why are you aiming at the middle of the week?"


    Zhou Heng, with glasses on one side, also followed.


    Hearing this, Sun Jia said with a smile: "you guys are really like each other. It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one house. Waste is really suitable for group warming."


    Just when Zhang Hai was a few people who couldn''t bear it, a beautiful monitor in the class stood up and played a roundabout, which did not let the situation continue to develop.


    "Hum." Zhang Hai snorted coldly.


    Another part of the students are talking about another thing. Naturally, the object of discussion is whether the mysterious person who recruited students in the talent market a few days ago will come or not.


    "Ah, I heard that the man is very young. It seems that he is still a student in our school."


    "Ah? Is he coming too


    "I really want to see what he looks like. He is so rich at a young age."


    "Hehe, what is money? The key is that people are generous! It''s said that he''s going to pay more than 100000 yuan a month just for his salary now! "


    "It''s not just money! But is there really such a rich second generation in our school? "


    "Who said he must be the second generation of rich people. Maybe they started their own business."


    ¡­¡­


    After several people returned to the dormitory in the middle of the week, Zhang Hai and his three immediately fought against injustice for Zhou Zhong.


    "Even if there was something wrong with what he had done in the middle of the week, the old professor had gone too far! Why let Zhou Zhong stand to listen to the class? He is not satisfied with his life, and he is angry at Zhou Zhong? "


    "And that Sun Jia! Who are the snobbish cadres in our school? It''s a good thing that such people look down on us? "


    "I really want to teach him a lesson if he didn''t stop him!"


    Seeing a few people say more and more strength, Zhou Zhong instead laughed and advised: "forget it, what do these people care about with him? It''s not worth it. "


    Zhang Hai calmed down and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, don''t listen to what Sun Jia said. I''m from the school basketball team. I helped the school win the basketball championship before, so I must go tomorrow night. You guys will come with me to the party. I''d like to see what Sun Jia dares to say."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to go there, but several people invited Zhou Zhong to go there together, so they agreed.


    In the afternoon, the president suddenly called. Zhou Zhong was a little curious and picked it up. As a result, Tian Feifei directly scolded: "who are you? Ah? Is joining a club for you to loaf about? I don''t know if there are any club activities this afternoon? There is no water in the water dispenser. Do you want to change it? I didn''t clean the room yesterday. Do you want to stay? "


    In fact, half of the time, Zhou has taken the mobile phone from his ear, until the end of the phone did not move, Zhou Zhong simply hung up the phone.


    Thinking that anyway, I had nothing to do with my leisure. I came to the club all the way in the middle of the week.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Tian Feifei was angry again: "OK, you! How dare you hang up on me now? What else do you dare not do? "


    Seeing Tian Feifei''s chatter, a member on the side quickly grabbed her: "what does the president and such people do? Let''s go on with the meeting. "Tian Feifei snorted to Zhou Zhongleng: "change the water in the water dispenser quickly. By the way, clean the sanitation here from inside to outside. If there is any dust, I want you to look good!"


    After that, a group of people gathered around and talked.


    After changing the water in the water dispenser in the middle of the week, I want to listen to what they are talking about while cleaning.


    As a result, after listening to it, these people were still discussing what happened in that community.


    "Have you looked for those who have experienced it personally?"


    "Yes, but they can''t tell why they came. What''s more, they don''t look like high-ranking people."


    "If you want me to tell you, we should turn over the floor tiles of that district from the bottom to the sky, and we can certainly find something! Maybe if we find some ancient treasures, we will be prosperous! "


    "I think I should ask Taoist priest Zhang. He is well-informed and may know something about it."


    It''s funny to listen to Zhou Zhong. These people are just like some kindergarten children discussing national affairs.


    I''m not at all polite. Even if the heaven and earth stone really appears, they can''t get it at all with their ability, so their discussion is in vain.


    Tian Feifei glanced at Zhou Zhong and said, "what are you eavesdropping on? I have already said that this kind of thing is not something you can worry about? Clean up the sanitation for me

 Chapter 3268

    The next night, the school hall has been decorated very ceremoniously, many people have come.


    Sun Jia, Tian Feifei and Yao Shiyu are all dressed solemnly in the second row of seats under the stage.


    Tian Feifei is sitting beside Yao Shiyu. It seems that they have known each other for a long time. They keep talking in a low voice. She asks curiously, "where is Yan Bin? Why didn''t he come for such a big thing? I have to criticize him a few words. He is so careless when he wants to soak up our beauty Yao? "


    Hearing Yan Bin''s name, Yao Shiyu''s face was immediately embarrassed. In his heart, he thought that Yan Bin would not come again in the next few days. The whole Yan family is now in a state of anxiety. It is said that Yan Bin''s father has banned Yan Bin at home.


    Thinking of this, Yao Shiyu''s face turned pale again. How could the situation of her family not be like this? If it wasn''t for today''s party, she would be on stage to give awards, otherwise she would not have come.


    Although Tian Feifei saw that Yao Shiyu was a little different, he didn''t care too much. He turned around and was surprised and asked, "Sun Jia, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? "


    Sun Jia snorted coldly: "it''s nothing. There''s a prickly head in the class recently. It''s called Zhou Zhong. It''s really annoying to see this person."


    Tian Feifei was surprised and said, "Zhou Zhong? Is it the one who looks poor and likes to put on airs? "


    "How do you know him?"


    "Ha ha, the member of our club brings tea and water every day. Just like him, it''s really irritating to look at him!"


    Sun Jia sneered: "just his poor loser, do you want to join your club?"


    Tian Feifei curiously said to Yao Shiyu, "Shiyu, are you not very comfortable? How can you look bad again


    "Ah..." Yao Shiyu was surprised and didn''t say anything.


    Tian Feifei joked: "should not that call Zhou Zhong pester you recently? It''s really annoying for a disgusting guy to pester himself


    Yao Shiyu slightly bowed her head and did not speak. The reason why she looked pale was that she could not believe the name Zhou Zhong and what she had seen and heard that day.


    Just as he was saying, a group of Zhou Zhong people had already walked in slowly from the outside. Coincidentally, they were sitting in a row behind Sun Jia and others.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect to be so clever, but I couldn''t help it. All the places were arranged by the school. They were in the same class, so they naturally wanted to sit together.


    Sun Jia was the first one to say with a smile: "Oh, you really have the face to come? I''m not afraid to see those shining figures and shame myself to death? "


    "Sun Jia, don''t say a word to me!"


    Zhang Hai yelled, but as soon as he finished, Tian Feifei disdained to say, "we''re talking about the middle of the week. What are you doing here, Zhang Hai? What''s in your way? "


    Hearing Tian Feifei''s words, Zhang Hai immediately withered. After all, Tian Feifei is famous and difficult to provoke, and her current boyfriend is also a famous rich second generation in the school.


    Zhang Hai looks at Zhou Zhong with strange eyes, as if he is asking Zhou Zhong how even this girl has been provoked.


    Zhou Zhong just shrugged helplessly.


    Tian Feifei said with a smile: "you should not think that helping the community clean up is even a contribution to the school? If that''s the case, I''m going to laugh to death. "


    Sun Jia echoed: "ha ha ha ha, maybe he really thinks so? You too, Feifei. Don''t you want to leave something for others


    Yao Shiyu is the only one who is ashamed. At this time, she doesn''t even dare to look at Zhou Zhong, because now she knows that Zhou Zhong is not the loser on the surface.


    What''s the identity of the person who can make the leading boss of the entertainment industry in the city follow him as a younger brother? Even Yao Shiyu couldn''t even imagine.


    However, Yao Shiyu doesn''t need to remind Tian Feifei and Sun Jia that they like to die, so let them.


    But Yao Shiyu is also a little curious. Is it true that such a big man as Zhou Zhong has such a good temper? Who dares to reveal his identity?


    Of course, she didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was really a person who was not in the same world with them. Naturally, she would not take their words to heart.


    When they ridicule Zhou Zhong wantonly and belittle Zhou Zhong for nothing, Tong Dayue, who is sitting in the corner and seems to be a little lonely, suddenly says: "if the wind is so strong, just say a few words, and don''t be afraid of flashing his tongue?"


    Hearing this, Tian Feifei''s eyes immediately became cold. Zhang Hai has some status among the people, but what qualification does he have for tongdayue to interrupt?


    "What are you talking about? Can you tell me something more? "


    Sun Jia was stirring up the flames: "ha ha, now everyone dares to come out and hop, President Tian, it seems that everyone dares not to pay attention to you now!"


    Tong Dayue said happily: "what''s wrong with what I said? Zhou Zhong didn''t provoke you from beginning to end. Why do you say that? Do you want to bully others? If you want me to see, you are not even an ordinary person! "Zhang Hai also followed and said, "Sun Jia, others don''t know your broken things. Do you think I don''t know?"? Would you like to shake it for you? Or shut your mouth


    Sun Jia''s eyes were cold at this time and said, "it seems you don''t want to be in school, do you?"


    Tian Feifei sneered: "what do you do with this kind of rubbish? Just give him a lesson and try it! "


    Just as she was saying, a small flame suddenly appeared in her palm. It seemed that she was really going to start.


    After all, they''ve never seen Tian Fei''s move with their own eyes.


    And Zhang Hai''s eyes also had a touch of fear. After all, what Tian Feifei did was too incredible. Is there really something like Xiuzhen in this world?


    But also at this time, Zhou Zhong was no longer that indifferent look, his eyes narrowed slightly, only he could feel an invisible magic air around his body.


    Tian Feifei just gathered the aura of the fire system, which disappeared in an instant.


    For so many days, Zhou Zhong regarded Zhang Hai as his friends. Tian Feifei could say anything about him, but if he wanted to fight Zhang Hai, he would have touched his scales.


    But just in the middle of the week, there was a sudden riot at the entrance of the auditorium, which attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 3269

    "Well, you are lucky." Tian Feifei glanced at several people in the middle of the week. In fact, she was just wondering why the fireball that she had just agglomerated suddenly went out. However, it can only be attributed to her lack of skills.


    After all, he was just ready to do it.


    The reason why there is such a big commotion at the door is that Xu Weiwei has come. Recently, most of the students in the school have applied for a job with her. Naturally, she is recognized at once.


    "How did the leader come?"


    "I didn''t expect to see the boss in school, which is really..."


    "I don''t know if the boss behind the scenes will come tonight!"


    Many students have begun to correct their sitting posture. They are afraid that Xu Weiwei, the leader, will be dissatisfied and then dismiss them.


    After all, that''s 3000 yuan a month!


    These people have not seen Zhou Zhong, the boss behind the scenes, so in their eyes, Xu Weiwei is naturally their leader.


    Xu Weiwei was not very nice, but she sat down calmly. Many people on one side said hello to her one after another, and almost praised her to heaven.


    But some people wonder how she was invited to the school award party.


    "Strange, it seems that boss Xu is not a student in our school. Why did he invite her here?"


    Tian Feifei and Sun Jia both glanced at the person who was talking, and said with incomparable air: "people have made great contributions to the school, of course we have to come! It is said that the highlight of this evening is her! "


    The tone of his voice was as high as his own. Zhou Zhong was puzzled. Although he knew that Sun Jia seemed to have applied to Xu Weiwei, he had never heard of Tian Feifei.


    But with that, Sun Jia and Tian Feifei run to Xu Weiwei and chat with her eagerly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for boss Xu to come to our school." Sun Jia said with a smile that he had applied for a job before, but he didn''t apply for it. Of course, he had to rely on this opportunity to show his face.


    Xu Weiwei just nodded to them. In fact, she didn''t want to come to the party. After all, there was so much work on hand.


    Because the seat in the middle of the week is far away, she did not see the middle of the week also appear here.


    Tian Feifei, on the other hand, put out a big hand. After shaking hands with Xu Weiwei, she asked hopefully, "boss Xu, I heard that the boss is very young. Is it true? If you have a chance, can you let me know? "


    The fundamental reason why she came to talk to Xu Weiwei is that she wants to get to know the mysterious boss. If she is really young and rich, she doesn''t mind changing her boyfriend.


    Seeing Xu Weiwei''s hesitation, Tian Feifei changed his words and said, "then tell me who he is, the head office?"


    Hearing this, Xu Weiwei shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, but if I have a chance Maybe you can see him with your own eyes


    Tian Feifei some regrets, but also did not continue to pester Xu Weiwei.


    Because the award ceremony officially started, many leaders of the school came on stage one after another to make opening remarks, and then the main play of the evening.


    Award after award, as long as the people who contribute to the school can receive the award, but even so, not many people are qualified to accept the award.


    Everyone who came down from the podium was almost full of glory.


    Zhang Hai was also called to the name, came on stage to receive a small medal and certificate down, it seems quite happy.


    Tian Feifei and Sun Jia scoff.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what to be happy about for a small prize."


    Although Zhang Hai looked ugly, he did not say much. He also knew that Tian Feifei and Sun Jia were both qualified to receive the prize.


    Sun Jia, in particular, is said to be the president of the go club and has won great honor for the school.


    Sure enough, Tian Feifei and Sun Jia almost went up one after another to give awards.


    "Our classmate Tian Feifei once called for donating a lot of books to the poor mountainous areas, which made our school highly praised by the outside world! Let''s clap for her


    What does Feitian care about? It is estimated that few people know that the so-called response to the call is only his rich second-generation boyfriend, who donated thousands of copies on his own.


    In order to make the stupid rich second generation nod and agree, she had a lot of effort.


    Sun Jia won a provincial go champion on behalf of the school. Naturally, he was highly praised by a school leader.


    The two people who came down from the stage were very proud.


    Holding the gold-plated medal in his hand, he deliberately shook a few people in the middle of the week."See, that''s an honor! What''s the point of just playing basketball on the basketball team and winning a champion that is no different from a friendly match? Ha ha, if you want me to say, there are still some problems in the examination system of awards in this school! "


    Zhang Hai''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t have an attack. Anyway, he was used to their strange moods.


    Just when people thought the party was over, they watched the middle of the school leaders sitting in a row on the stage come out slowly.


    Many people were excited immediately. It was the headmaster!


    Is the principal going to award the prize in person? Almost everyone envies them one after another. They don''t know who can get such a great honor.


    In the past, even when giving awards to Tian Feifei and Sun Jia, they had never been so serious.


    Just hear the next words, people also know.


    "Tonight, I, the president of Yupu University, will personally present the most important award of the evening."


    "The winner of this award, I think you should already know that he has given the internship opportunities to hundreds of students in our school. Even I am grateful to be able to do such a thing."


    "Now let''s welcome Xu Weiwei as a representative to come on stage to receive the award."


    After a while of silence, there was a lot of applause and a lot of people began to roar. After all, this heaviest award is well deserved.


    Of course, more or in order to let Xu Weiwei add another eye, in case of fawning on the boss behind the scenes, it is simply a great success.


    Xu Weiwei stood up and walked to the stage.

 Chapter 3270

    Under the podium, Tian Feifei and Sun Jia are still showing off in the middle of the week.


    "Zhou Zhong, have you ever seen gold in your life? This medal is made of gold. Do you want to feel it? It''s good to let you have an eye addiction. "


    "Hahaha, look at his virtue. I don''t think I''ve ever seen gold look like that in my life. I''m a poor loser. I''m poor and ambitious. I guess I''ll be like that in my life."


    Zhou Zhong naturally took their words as air.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s indifference, they just snorted coldly. Then Sun Jia saw Xu Weiwei, who was about to come to the stage, and asked another thing: "did you apply to boss Xu in Zhou Zhong? Well, have you been recruited? "


    In his opinion, even a man like him has not been applied for a job. It''s even more impossible for a loser like Zhou Zhong. It''s just disgusting shit. Who has to pinch his nose to avoid it?


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Xu Weiwei who came to the stage and shook her head and said, "I haven''t applied."


    Suddenly Sun Jia''s sarcasm became more vigorous. He looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and said with disdain: "you are so poor that you can''t even change your clothes. How do you mean to dislike other people''s work?"


    Tian Feifei sneered and said, "Sun Jia, how can you do this? Don''t know how to expose people without exposing their shortcomings?"


    Sun Jia nodded his head and said: "it''s really my fault. In this way, in the middle of the week, I still have several sets of clothes in my bedroom. Otherwise, I can donate them to you. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at his clothes. It seems that there is no problem. Although he hasn''t changed his clothes for a long time, he can be clean now. Even if there is dust, he will be naturally clean as long as he has aura.


    On the stage, Xu Weiwei has been standing in the center of the podium, received a microphone, but did not go to pick up the medal and certificate.


    "Hello, everyone. I know many of you mistook me for my boss. I''m really sorry for the misunderstanding..."


    "But what I want to say is that although I am working for the boss, I am not qualified to receive this award, because it is not my honor. At the beginning, when I was in the most depressed stage, my boss gave me a hand, so that I can have today''s life."


    There was another round of applause under the stage. A person who is rich and kind is the most respectable person!


    When the applause faded, Xu Weiwei said, "so this award should be won by my boss."


    People at the bottom of the stage nodded one after another, and the headmaster said with a smile: "in fact, we have also considered this problem. It''s just that your boss has always been a dragon in the head and no one knows who he is. Otherwise, would you please call your boss?"


    Hearing this, all the students under the stage were excited, and many of them began to follow suit.


    "Is the big boss going to show up at last?"


    "I really want to see who that man is and how rich he is..."


    No wonder these people will be so excited, it is really these days to pass, has almost deified the boss behind the scenes.


    In the eyes of many people, 3000 yuan a month is just collecting some information from schools. It''s just a way to send money in a different way!


    The people who send money to students in this way will not make them feel guilty. They are just saints!


    However, in the early days, although some people had seen Zhou Zhong with their own eyes, no one regarded Zhou Zhong as the boss, only thought it was someone else.


    So until now, the boss behind the scenes is very mysterious in everyone''s heart.


    "Ah? This... " Xu Weiwei hesitated a little, but she couldn''t resist the noise of the students under the stage. The headmaster was so happy. He also wanted to see whether the boss behind the scenes was a student of her own school, and let them be.


    Finally, Xu Weiwei took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The voice of the student who was still making a fuss immediately faded down, because a mobile phone ring suddenly appeared at the bottom of the podium.


    Many students have already begun to suppress the excitement in their hearts. Is it possible that Is that mysterious boss really in the middle of himself?


    Many people followed the mobile phone ring, but one by one surprised, because the mobile phone ring is from the middle of the week several people came here.


    Until the week slowly took out the mobile phone, Sun Jia and Tian Feifei could not help laughing.


    "Mid week, it''s over. Your acting skills are too poor, and you are not afraid to be exposed. How embarrassing it will be at that time?"


    "Ha ha, poor people do more mischief. I guess the inferiority complex in my heart broke out. I want to attract attention at this time."


    Yao Shiyu is not surprised at all. In fact, after knowing the identity of Zhou Zhong, she has already guessed that the person is probably Zhou Zhong.


    Sun Jia waved his hand and said to the students who projected their eyes here: "OK, don''t look at it. Is it possible that a loser like him is the mysterious boss behind the scenes? It''s impossible to think about it! "


    Tian Feifei said with a sneer: "anyway, his calculation has been achieved. In this way, he has become famous in the whole school. But for him, it doesn''t matter whether he has a good reputation or not. In any case, the broken pot is broken! Some people are like this. They can do anything as long as they are famous! "Zhang Hai and others are so nervous that they don''t know why.


    Did Zhou Zhong just call?


    All in all, except Yao Shiyu, no one believed that Zhou Zhong would be the boss behind the scenes.


    Many people shook their heads slightly. Instead of looking at Zhou Zhong, they looked again at Xu Weiwei on the stage. They wanted to see how she reacted. Maybe she was very angry with this guy in Zhou Zhong?


    But let people very strange things happened, Xu Weiwei also followed the voice to see in the past, suddenly some excited said: "boss, you are here?"


    Just then, Xu Weiwei hurried down the podium and walked to Zhou Zhong to meet her.


    Everyone was completely stupid.


    Originally, he was still mocking Sun Jia in the middle of the week. His mouth was so funny.


    Zhou Zhong is a little unhappy: "I said, don''t easily reveal my identity?"


    Xu Weiwei said nervously, "sorry, boss..."


    There was no need for Zhou Zhong to argue with her more about this matter, so he shook his head and said, "forget it, anyway, this identity is useless."


    With that, Zhou Zhong has slowly walked to the podium. Although he is too lazy to accept this so-called award, he certainly can''t just walk away. What do you have to say?

 Chapter 3271

    "I didn''t expect that a young student from the school would smile to me! Good, good! I think everyone should be curious about you now. "


    I don''t know Zhou Zhong at the bottom. I''ve started clapping wildly.


    However, those who knew Zhou Zhong, such as Yao Shiyu''s roommates and Xiuzhen society, could not speak at this time.


    They''re more than curious? I think the world is crazy!


    Isn''t Zhou Zhong the poor loser? Why did he become the boss behind the scenes that everyone admired?!


    The headmaster patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "let''s talk about it."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t feel uncomfortable. He took over the microphone directly, but he didn''t give any face. He didn''t say those polite words like others before.


    He was too lazy to be polite.


    With the opening of the mouth in the middle of the week, people immediately held their breath, and the scene was quiet.


    "I think you may have misunderstood something. Many people regard me as a good money boy? I''m sorry, but I''m not that stupid. I''ll give money to others as soon as I can. "


    "The reason why I do this is to recruit people to get information. It''s not about charity or contribution. Maybe you think I''ve given more money, but it''s really nothing to me."


    "I don''t have to thank you for leaving at the end of the day."


    The voice fell, and there was silence.


    "That''s it."


    After that, Zhou Zhong turned around and left. Instead of returning to his seat, he left the auditorium, leaving behind many school leaders who were stunned.


    Because Zhou Zhong didn''t pick up the medal and certificate, he didn''t hide his disdain before he left.


    The headmaster was stunned for a while and took over the microphone. For fear of being cold, he laughed and said: "our classmate is really Have personality, ha ha. "


    However, his worry was unnecessary. When people came to their senses, the whole auditorium became crazy, and countless girls screamed.


    "This boss is so cool! I said that those who can make such a big deal will never let us down! "


    Even those roommates who once looked down on Zhou Zhong and Yao Shiyu have turned into flower maniacs. They think Zhou Zhong is really too personalized and cool!


    There are also not a few boys who worship Zhou.


    This money is really nothing to me! Look at that! What a level!


    I''m afraid even in the middle of the week, I didn''t think that his words would attract more people to worship him.


    Tian Feifei''s face was a little ugly. Naturally, she was surprised at how rich she was in the middle of the week, and her plan was completely ruined.


    Originally, she was going to catch up with the boss behind the scenes to get more training materials, but the man was actually in the middle of the week, which she had never thought of.


    But soon she snorted coldly and looked at the back of Zhou Zhong and said, "isn''t there some stinky money? What if you don''t have the talent to cultivate the truth


    Their association is beyond nature! As long as the cultivation reaches the acme, it''s not what you want?


    Sun Jia didn''t think so at all. His mind began to turn around and think about how to make up for the relationship with Zhou Zhong


    Zhou Zhong didn''t stay at school, but went back to the villa he bought outside.


    He didn''t want to continue to wait like this, so Zhou Zhong was going to arrange an array according to the intelligence given by SkyTeam.


    This is a space array. As long as the heaven and earth stone appears again and causes space fluctuation, this array can directly transmit it.


    However, this array has one disadvantage, that is, it costs a lot of money. Even if you call Xiao Feng in the middle of the week and ask him to find some materials to send to you, you still lack several important materials.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the week''s storage ring, there are still some reserves. In order to save time, we have to pay out of our own pocket.


    It took two days to arrange the array in the middle of the week, and then waited patiently.


    Sure enough, on the night of the third day, youyou woke up and noticed a little space fluctuation.


    Then the whole array ran by itself, and a force of space began to pull Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong didn''t resist, and almost immediately sent Zhou Zhong to a forest.


    Zhou Zhong knew that the heaven and earth stone must be near here, and won''t stay too long, leaving him not much time.


    Outside the woods, a group of two people are also approaching this way, including Tian Feifei, the president of the Xiuzhen society.


    "Master, what do you see? Come to such a gloomy place in the middle of the night. "


    Walking beside Tian Feifei, there was an old man with a brush in his hand. He held something like a compass in his other hand and said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t know. The reason why there is space fluctuation here is because there is a treasure!""Treasure?" Tian Feifei is curious.


    She really wanted to know what treasures were worth searching for in the middle of the night. She didn''t know how powerful the master was, but at least it was hard to find a few in the whole world.


    The old man nodded, shook the watch on his hand and said, "and as far as I guess, this treasure will be accompanied by spatial fluctuations! The instrument on my hand is a magic weapon to track the spatial fluctuation! I''m sure that treasure will be here tonight! We just have to look here. "


    Tian Feifei is a little excited and has no doubt. After all, she adores the old man''s morality. She has hardly seen anyone more powerful than him. Otherwise, Tian Feifei would not worship him as a teacher.


    "What are you waiting for? Master, let''s find it quickly! "


    Although I don''t know what the treasure is, Tian Feifei is not a fool. The treasure that can cause spatial fluctuation must be very precious and rare!


    "What''s the hurry?" the old man said with a smile


    Tian Feifei said anxiously: "what if you are robbed by others?"


    The old man disdained to smile and said, "I can tell you, in this world, no one can get that treasure! As long as you touch it with your hand, it will be transmitted to a very terrible space! And then the treasure will be hidden again until the next world! "


    Tian Feifei some doubt way: "then how should we get that treasure?"


    The old man shook the dust on his other hand and said, "ha ha, unless you use this magic weapon as a teacher, you can get that treasure! Wait a moment, you''ll just watch and study hard!

 Chapter 3272

    "Master, you are so magical Tian Feifei certainly did not miss this opportunity to please her.


    Because she had seen her master''s powerful means with her own eyes. Although she knew very well that the old man was interested in the cultivation materials he brought to him, it did not prevent Tian Feifei from getting some benefits from him.


    Lao Dao was flattered. He threw a jade pendant in the past and said, "this little thing will be given to you."


    Tian Feifei holds the jade pendant in surprise. With her current perception, she can naturally feel some hot aura from it.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    The Taoist priest gave a subtle smile, but he was thinking about the young people now. It''s so easy to deceive. Such a low-level magic weapon can make Tian Feifei so happy. If he can get the magic weapon that causes space disorder, what is a garbage jade pendant?


    At this time, Lao Dao suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "Shh, keep your voice down. There seems to be someone here!"


    Tian Feifei was a little confused, but she didn''t hear a sound at all, but sure enough, the next second, a figure came out of the woods.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? " The old Taoist asked cautiously. Although the man looked younger, it was hard not to let people murmur when he appeared in the woods at this time.


    Can anyone know what''s going to happen here besides themselves?


    The figure who came out of the woods did not speak. However, after seeing who the man was, Tian Feifei was slightly surprised. After that, he was extremely disdainful and said to the Taoist priest: "master, don''t pay attention to this guy. He is just a rich man with a few stinky money in his family. He doesn''t know what cultivation is!"


    Hearing this, the old Taoist knew clearly, and his face also showed a look of disdain: "some dangerous things will happen here later. You shouldn''t come here. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    After that, he also pretended to shake the dust on his hands.


    Lao Dao squints at Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong doesn''t leave, and even doesn''t seem to pay attention to them. This makes Lao Dao even more worried.


    As long as he always put on this appearance, no one should know that he is an expert, and then compliment.


    This young man is really not on the road!


    To be sure, he looked down on these rich people with a few stinky money, but if he could coax them into providing cultivation materials for him, it would be another matter.


    Just now, when Tian Feifei said that this young man was an upstart, just an ordinary man with a few stinky money, the old Taoist priest had the idea of accepting apprentices, because such a person is always the best one to cheat.


    "Master, don''t pay attention to him. This guy is so virtuous. What do you do with him


    The old Taoist pretended to be distressed and said, "I can''t bear to see a young man in his prime, so I gave my life away in vain!"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at this pair of teachers and apprentices, and they were speechless. He had already seen through the old Taoist''s thoughts.


    The old Taoist didn''t respond to Zhou Zhong, but his eyes lit up and said, "young man, there are many things you can''t understand in this world. Open your eyes and watch them!"


    He thought of a clever plan. As long as he used his unique skill of picking things from the air, he was afraid that the young man would not obediently bow to his door?


    This is a small way to try.


    Tian Feifei, on the other side, was also aware of what the old Taoist priest was going to do. He was a little excited. At the same time, he took a contemptuous look at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer, "you are lucky to see my master''s accomplishments with your own eyes."


    The old Taoist took a breath, and then to a small rock not far away, he said faintly: "get up!"


    It''s the most simple way to control the surrounding objects, but it''s not the most useful one.


    The spirit of the Taoist priest fluctuated.


    But the rock did not move.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, making a mystery in front of him? The old Taoist may have to practice for hundreds of years.


    The old Taoist was stunned, as if he was afraid of losing face, and explained: "cough, because of the existence of that treasure, the aura here is more disordered. Don''t worry. If I use more Aura this time, I will have no problem."


    Tian Feifei nodded again and again, and there was no doubt about her master.


    Then the old Taoist priest put down the dust in his hand and took a deep breath. After all, he had lost face in front of his apprentice before. This time, he could not lose his chain.


    The old Taoist took a long breath, then spit it out suddenly and yelled, "get up!"


    The rock was still motionless, as if there were some natural barrier blocking the aura.


    Even if the old Taoist''s face has turned red, it''s no good to use all the auras of heaven and earth that can be used at present.


    Even Tian Feifei could not help muttering.In the past, when the master showed himself, it was not like this.


    The old Taoist priest angrily scolded: "who is making trouble in the end! Dare you stand up? "


    He is not a fool. His aura and control of a rock must be a trifle. The reason why he failed again and again is that someone obstructed him.


    Just when the old Taoist priest was ready to use some secret arts and try again, there was a slight fluctuation in the space between the trees.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong was the first to notice this small detail.


    He squinted and glanced somewhere.


    Then, a simple and unadorned small stone, out of thin air appeared in the three people''s not far away.


    At the same time, the old Taoist priest discovered the stone of heaven and earth, and said with great joy: "the treasure has appeared! Apprentice, come on, give me the dust


    In order to get this treasure tonight, he has prepared a lot of things for this moment!


    I don''t know what it is, but it must be a treasure.


    Just saying that, Tian Feifei has already handed the duster to his hand, and then he will go to take the piece of heaven and earth stone.


    But before that, Zhou Zhong had already changed his figure, and he had to hold it before he came to the heaven and earth stone.


    The old Taoist priest was stunned and then said, "don''t move! This is not something you can touch! Stop it


    Tian Feifei was also in a hurry. Although she had some friction with Zhou Zhong, she didn''t really let Zhou Zhong die. Thinking of the old Taoist''s previous saying, she also said in a hurry: "Zhou Zhong, stop it! Or you will die

 Chapter 3273

    As a result, Zhou Zhong didn''t hear their words, so he held the stone in his hand.


    The old Taoist priest couldn''t bear to shake his head. Tian Feifei also looked at Zhou Zhong with sadness.


    But after a while, nothing happened, until the middle of the week had collected the heaven and earth stone, and the two finally reacted.


    "Teacher Master, you don''t mean Can''t this treasure be touched by hand, or will it be transported to a terrible space


    Tian Feifei asked in amazement.


    The old Taoist also nodded his head blankly and said, "according to reason, it''s like this..."


    "But..."


    The old Taoist priest didn''t react completely until then. He came here to seize this treasure! But at this time, the treasure fell into Zhou Zhong''s hands!


    He couldn''t control what the reason was. He yelled: "boy! Hand over the stone quickly. Everyone is innocent and guilty. That treasure is not something you can have! "


    Tian Feifei also said, "in the middle of the week, hand in the stone quickly. It''s no use to you. If you hand it in, maybe master and his old man will be happy, and he can put you under the door together!"


    Seeing that there was still no reaction in the middle of the week, the Taoist priest''s face gradually became gloomy: "boy, don''t blame me for tearing up my face!"


    Until this time, Zhou Zhong finally turned his head slowly, looked at two people, and sneered: "tear your face, do you deserve it?"


    He came to this small space in order to get the stone of heaven and earth. At this time, the stone will not continue to stay.


    They did not give them any time to react at all. Zhou Zhong directly released all of their own strength, as if there was a hurricane spreading around the center of the week, and the trees were shaking.


    Then the week flew into the sky, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only Tian Feifei and the old Taoist priest were left, and they were completely stupefied at this time.


    "Teacher Master, then Is that the legendary flying against the wind


    The old Taoist priest was stupefied for a long time and swallowed his saliva. Even he didn''t know how terrible Zhou Zhong was until now. Even the powerful figures recorded in ancient books and records are just like this!


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the heaven and earth stone, Zhou Zhong did not stop for a moment. He directly passed through the space array and sent it back to the magic world, and then directly back to the next nine roads.


    Now the magic palace is wantonly arresting those bodies left in the demon world. For the sake of safety, they have set the meeting place at Xiajiu road.


    Zhou Zhong first went back to his workshop, but didn''t see a figure. Then he came to Shenlian pharmacy and finally saw the people.


    Zhang Shu, Fang Xue and Liu Youyou, a little fat man, are working as pharmacy assistants. If people know that Zhang Shu, a Taoist saint, is here as a pharmacy clerk, he will not believe it if he wants to pick out his eyeballs.


    This trip to the small space didn''t last long, so Zhou Zhong didn''t even feel the feeling of separation. He stepped directly into the threshold and asked, "how is it? Have you got all the stones?"


    Several people found that Zhou Zhong also came back, Zhang Shu several people have taken out their own heaven and earth stone smile: "fortunately not dishonorable."


    But Zhou Zhong noticed that Fang Xue''s smile was a little reluctant, and her face was a little pale.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Xue shook her head with a smile: "nothing. I just suffered some minor injuries when I took the stone from heaven and earth. It''s OK to cultivate for a few days."


    Zhou nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Although his heaven and earth stone came easily, because the small space he went to was a relatively low-level space, there was no danger.


    But there are still some spaces with high risks. The small space Fang Xue went to must belong to this category.


    And not only that, there are some small spaces that don''t seem to be dangerous, and maybe there will be some accidents.


    Just like last time, Lu Zhan led hundreds of people to a small space, but in the end, he almost destroyed the whole army?


    But fortunately, the heaven and earth stone has been successfully obtained. If you get a few more pieces, you can start to swallow up those small spaces.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man outside the pharmacy suddenly rushed over. Before he entered the pharmacy, he began to shout: "what about the middle of the week? Are you back in the middle of the week? "


    Zhou Zhong looked back and found that it was Nangong''s master. He quickly welcomed him and said, "I''ve just come back, too. The master is so worried. Is it something important that happened?"


    The Nangong Master seemed relieved and said: "Zhou Zhong, go to save the child Yanxue!"


    What happened to Nangong Yanxue? Zhou Zhong frowned and nodded: "what happened? The master of Nangong said carefully


    Under this question, Zhou Zhongcai knew that Nangong Yanxue also went to a small space to look for Tiandi stone.


    Originally, Nangong''s master didn''t agree with Nangong Yanxue, but Nangong Yanxue''s tone was firm.And the small space didn''t seem to be dangerous, so the Nangong master let her go.


    But there has been no response so far.


    "But how long has it been! The child Yan Xue has not come back yet! " Nangong said anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "don''t worry, Nangong master. Have you contacted that small space? Or did you send someone in to look for it? "


    The head of Nangong family nodded and said, "I have tried these two methods a few days ago. We have lost the channel of contact with that small space, and all the people sent in have no news! Don''t talk about one person coming back, even if you can''t get a message out! "


    Lost contact? In the middle of the week, the brow was deeper, which was not a small thing.


    Zhou Zhong naturally worried about the safety of Nangong Yanxue, and said, "according to my guess, with Nangong Yanxue''s strength, there should be no danger. It''s just for some reasons that I can''t come back. In this way, I''ll go there in person."


    Nangong''s master was completely relieved. He was too clear about Zhou Zhong''s strength. He said happily, "it''s natural and the best."


    As a result, Zhang Shu also wanted to accompany Zhou Zhong in the past, but was rejected by Zhou Zhong. After all, Fang Xue is still injured.


    "You can have a good rest at home for a few days. There are people I can call in that small world. As long as you contact those people there, there will be no danger."


    It has to be said that although Lu Jian is not very good, the staff left behind are still very easy to use. Almost every small world has the people he has trained among them.

 Chapter 3274

    Through the space array, Zhou Zhong immediately entered the small space. As a result, as soon as he came in, Zhou Zhong found a very serious thing.


    Zhou Zhong, who was very familiar with his body, immediately realized the present body It''s not your own!


    To be more precise, his soul seems to be in the body of a stranger!


    When Zhou Zhong just regained consciousness, all the memories that the physical body experienced also flowed into his mind piecemeal.


    A lot of information suddenly comes to mind, even in the middle of the week.


    The original owner of his own flesh is not a small master of the family, and he has been respected by the family since he was a child. He is the kind of young master trained as a master of the family.


    At the end of the memory, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head, not only did he not sympathize with the original owner of the flesh, but he was a little disdainful.


    Just such a famous young master was cultivated into a flower in a greenhouse. He was defeated by others.


    The moment Zhou came to this world was the moment when the original owner of the body died. It was a sea of fire, with thick smog almost suffocating everywhere.


    The original owner of the body thought it was just a simple accident, but after a simple selection from those memories and a careful analysis, it was almost immediately certain that someone was going to burn him, or the young master.


    It was chaos outside, and everyone was panic stricken, but they were not idle. They all came to put out the fire.


    "Quick, quick! Pass me some more buckets of water! "


    "Are you rubbish! Five barrels of water were brought to me in a wonderful period of Dan Jieshi? "


    "Quick, quick, quick, call me the one who is proficient in water magic!"


    A middle-aged man who looked like a steward was conducting in the middle of the yard.


    Not long later, an old man came in a hurry, looking at the huge fire, his eyes darkened, and then angrily asked, "what''s the matter! Who can give me an explanation! "


    The steward of the family bowed his head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Because this old man is the head of the family. He doesn''t care about ordinary things, but if he does, it means that it is a big thing in the old man''s heart.


    "Zong Nan..." With pathetic eyes, the old man looked at the room that had been burned out of shape by the fire, and said something faintly.


    Even he didn''t dare to break into such a big fire.


    One of zongnan''s second uncles, with a sad look, said, "father, you''re sorry Such a big fire, Zong Nan, he I''m afraid it won''t make it. "


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly angrily said, "what''s going on! Our family is also a family of practice! Let a fire take my grandson''s life! Who can give me an explanation


    Zongnan''s second uncle sighed: "if it''s a small fire, it won''t spread to such a big situation, but listen to the servant It seems that when the fire just appeared, it could not be stopped. At that time Zong Nan is still sleeping... "


    On one side, several younger brothers of zongnan also came one after another. Hearing this, they also showed a very sad expression.


    But only they know how happy they are now.


    Anyway, zongnan is not their brother. If he dies, he will die! In this way, just a strong competitor of the owner is missing!


    Who didn''t know that Zong Nan had been listed as one of the inheritors of the family leader several years ago.


    After a long time, the fire was finally suppressed. All the people looked at the room in silence, thinking of such a big fire. It is estimated that zongnan''s slag has been burned for a long time? I can''t survive.


    But when everyone thought so, a figure came out of the room. If you look carefully, who else can zongnan be?


    "Zong Zong Nan


    Many people began to stammer up the name, the expression on the face is incomparably incredible.


    How could he be alive with such a big fire?


    It took a while for Zhou Zhong to react. The group called themselves, in other words, the name of the original owner of the body.


    Looking at the people in Zong''s family, almost all of them appeared here. Zhou Zhong turned his mouth slightly towards these people and gave them a faint smile.


    Because he knew that those who wanted to set fire to zongnan must be among them.


    The old man, the patriarch of Zong family, was very pleased to see Zong Nan was ok, so he burst into tears.


    "Good, good! I knew my grandson was not so easily killed


    "But this murderer, I will make him pay the price!"


    That night, almost all the lineages of the clan were called in the past. The patriarch of the clan held a family meeting in person!Such a big fire, of course, can not appear out of thin air, then naturally someone wants to harm zongnan.


    Such a serious matter, of course, needs to be investigated clearly.


    The old man sat at the top of the table, looked at the many clansmen below, and sneered: "if you want to harm zongnan, ordinary servants certainly don''t have the courage and ability, so I''ll give you a chance to stand up and admit it! Maybe I can lighten the punishment. "


    Naturally, no one stood up, all of them were sitting in a critical position, silent, for fear of being suspected on their own head.


    If this matter is investigated, no matter how powerful it is in the family, it will not be easy from now on. It''s a big taboo of Zong family''s motto to frame the same family!


    The head of the clan sneered and said, "well, no one will admit it, right? It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time to check it out! "


    The old man, like a prisoner, inquired about all the lineages of his family except zongnan.


    But the old man''s face became more and more ugly.


    Because not only did they not admit it, but each of them also had an alibi, that is to say, at least they didn''t set the fire by themselves.


    In this way, it can only be suspended temporarily, and it has become a pending case.


    The old man continued to sneer: "very good, after all, such a big thing must be planned for a long time and done seamlessly, but don''t be complacent, sooner or later you will show your fox tail! At that time, don''t cry and shout that you are wronged


    All people are slightly bowed, dare not speak, even dare not show a little redundant look, after all, if this time is suspected, it is not excrement is also excrement.

 Chapter 3275

    Zhou Zhong also took advantage of this time to have a look. His current identity is zongnan, and zongnan has no parents. The whole family loves him the most. That is, the old man sitting on the throne, the patriarch of the clan, is zongnan''s grandfather.


    The lineage of the family now has a second uncle, a third uncle, and a cousin and two cousins.


    Of course, there must be more than these people in the whole family, but other people are far away from the core.


    As the saying goes, the most important thing in a murder case is to see who will benefit from it, and who will be more suspect.


    These people here are all the people who have the right of inheritance in the family. They are also the most direct beneficiaries of zongnan''s death.


    In the past, Zong Nan didn''t understand this truth, but now it''s very clear in Zhou Zhong.


    From Zong Nan''s memory, the second uncle Zongyue and two cousins seem to want to die most, and their performance at the meeting is also the most questionable.


    When the old man inquired about the three people, there was a moment when his eyes were wandering.


    The third uncle and his cousin''s expression should be calm, and they can''t see anything. Of course, Zhou Zhong won''t throw them out foolishly.


    Put things on the face, it is a fool, there are city people, is the most terrible.


    The old man seemed to want to put an end to this matter first, and said lightly, "I will send someone to check this matter myself. Don''t take any chances, but I won''t injustice anyone. Now, you can tell me what you think."


    One of the cousins, a young man named zongkui, suggested with a smile: "although brother zongnan has nothing to do, it''s a happy thing, but after all, he is frightened by the fire, so he should have a good rest."


    Hearing this, all the people present have different expressions, and Zhou Zhong is also jokingly looking at Zong Kui.


    The old man said faintly, "what do you want to say?"


    Zong Kui said with a smile: "I''ve had a good relationship with Zong Nange since I was a child. Now that something happened to him, of course I have to stand up. It''s better to give me the things in charge of the family for the time being, and I''ll help Zong Nange share them."


    Maybe you don''t want to know the relationship between Zongzhong and Zhouzhong! Zong Kui!


    Of course, there is no evidence for this kind of words during the week, so there is no need to say it.


    The old man was really in love with zongnan. He didn''t think much about it. Instead, he looked at Zhouzhong with inquiring eyes, as if he wanted to see the meaning of Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong came here mainly to look for Nangong Yanxue. He didn''t want to deal with the family affairs, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    Zong Kui was overjoyed. No one could see the excitement in his heart, but he soon converged.


    And the rest of them are surprised, thinking about this Zong Nan in their hearts. Is it possible that their brains were burned by fire?


    The meaning of Zong quina''s words just now is obviously to fight for power. What can he take care of for a while? Is Zong Nan able to intervene?


    No one thought that Zong Nan should be so easy to delegate power, but also some secretly angry, as long as I knew I would stand up for this!


    The old man nodded, but he didn''t think much about it. He stood up and said, "well, let''s end this matter. Zongnan has a good rest during this period. The murderer, grandfather, will help you to catch it!"


    Zhou didn''t take it seriously. The murderer didn''t kill him. It didn''t mean much to him. After all, zongnan was dead.


    However, if the murderer started again, Zhou Zhong didn''t mind helping Zong Nan revenge.


    As soon as he came out of the Council hall, a young man suddenly rushed up and hugged Zhou Zhong and burst into tears, just like a child who had not yet grown up.


    There was some helplessness in the week, but it did not stop it.


    This young man, who was also a cousin of zongnan, was not a lineage, but a concubine. At this time, he seemed to have a good relationship with zongnan.


    Although Zhou Zhong got most of Zong Nan''s memories, he didn''t bother to examine them carefully. After all, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to put all the memories in his head.


    After crying for a while, my cousin let go of Zhou Zhong and asked curiously, "cousin, are you stupid because your brain is burned by fire! That zongkui is not a good thing at all! Why give up the family business and leave it to him? After that, you can''t take it back! "


    Zhou Zhong could not have thought of this layer, but he just shook his head and said, "I have my own things to do."


    I don''t know what Zhou Zhong means at all.


    No family business? What else is more important than that?


    Zhou Zhong did not explain anything, but called his cousin, who seemed to have a good relationship, to a deserted place.


    "This is not a place to talk. Follow me."


    After coming to a more remote place, Zhou Zhong casually made up a reason. Of course, he didn''t know whether he had cheated this cousin.That is to say, on the way here, Zhou Zhong searched his memory carefully before he finally knew his cousin''s name, Zongshan.


    "Zongshan, in fact, my cousin, because of the fire, affected some memories, so can you tell me what you know and let me repair the integrity of my memory?"


    As soon as Zong Shan was in a hurry, he repeatedly nodded: "of course! What do you want to ask, cousin


    Then Zhou Zhong inquired about the situation here from Zongshan.


    This Zongshan didn''t seem to think much about it. He just thought that zongnan was really hurt by the fire, which affected his brain. He told Zhou Zhong about the general situation of his family.


    Zongjia is not only a very powerful family in this area, but also the dynasty in which the family is located. In many things, the patriarchal clan must nod his head to do it.


    This is not only an ordinary family can do, which at least proves that the strength of the clan is basically one of the best.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that the attraction of the heirs of the clan is so strong that it triggered today''s fire.


    For the sake of this family''s position, we have to do everything we can, and it is not so difficult to accept.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhongli is happy. After all, if so, you can use the power of Zong family to find Nangong Yanxue, and you can take less detours.


    Just how to use the Zong family''s manpower, we still need to think about it.

 Chapter 3276

    Because Zhou Zhong''s house was burned down by a fire, he naturally needed a new house. Zhou Zhong didn''t know where there were any vacant houses. Fortunately, Zongshan knew his family well, so he took Zhou Zhong to a manager in charge of the family''s material management.


    "Nange''s house has been destroyed, don''t you know? How did you become a manager? I don''t know how to arrange a house? Let Nange sleep in the yard


    Zongshan''s tone is not good, even if he is not a legitimate son, but there are still some discourse power in the family, at least higher than these servants.


    The general manager was a little dismissive of Zongshan, and there was no need to curry favor with such a man who was doomed to be the master of the family.


    But see one side of the week, or rushed to two people to a room.


    Zong Shan was on fire: "what is this? It''s obviously the room where the servants live. Do you arrange such a room for Nange? "


    With an apologetic look on his face, the manager said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. zongnan, I really feel bad about it. But now there is a shortage of houses in the family. The fire last night also implicated many other houses. They are still in the process of repair. Would you like to make do with it first?"


    "What do you mean, Nange''s wrong?" Zongshan said with a stare.


    "I dare not." Said the manager.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care much, so he said to Zongshan, "forget it, why bother a servant? It''s very nice here. It''s OK to live here now. "


    Zongshan is angry, and doesn''t intend to let it go.


    "What houses are in short supply? We live in such a big family, can we still lack a house? If you want me to see, it must be Zong Kui who is playing tricks! As soon as he took over some power from Nange, he started to engage in these little moths. This is to make it clear that he doesn''t pay attention to Nange! "


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment that Zong Kui did it. Zong Nan was the eldest among the younger generation of Zong Nan''s family. Perhaps Zong Kui felt that it was not safe to take part of zongnan''s power. Was he going to work hard and give himself a strong hand?


    However, before Zhou Zhong said anything, Zongshan had already swearing that he was going to find Zong Kui to settle accounts. This can''t be done like this.


    In the middle of the week, there was no time to stop Zongshan.


    Zongnan''s original family power was not small, and they were all solid. For example, the distribution of family cultivation materials was related to everyone''s foundation.


    However, all these things have changed their owners. Zongkui swaggered all the way back to his room, enjoying the envious eyes of his servants all the way.


    After all, who doesn''t know that today''s Zong Kui, on the basis of part of the resources already owned, plus Zong Nan''s rights, has become the most popular successor to the family.


    "How is that going?" Zong Kui''s mouth slightly tilted to a servant nearby.


    The servant bowed slightly and said respectfully, "I have already told the manager that I will arrange a room for the servant to live in, and it is the most humble one!"


    Zong Kui nodded with a smile: "well done, it is time to let him know, now this clan, his status is how."


    In Zong Kui''s eyes, zongnan, who has no power and no power, is no different from a servant.


    In the past, he pretended to be very respectful in front of zongnan. It was because of the power in zongnan''s hands. Now? After all this came to him, naturally there was nothing wrong with zongnan.


    At best, it was just the most insignificant stepping stone under his feet.


    Another servant hesitated and said, "but the patriarch But I like zongnan very much. "


    Hearing this, Zong Kui was angry and said with a sneer, "what do you know about the old man? That zongnan, can compare with me a hair? I want zongnan''s rights to prove that I can do better than zongnan! At that time, if he loves zongnan again, what can he do? "


    One side of the servants have flattered: "master zongkui is far sighted, that zongnan is not your opponent!"


    Zongkui put on a faint smile again and swaggered back. But as soon as he came back to the yard, a young man with an angry look on his face stood in front of him.


    Seeing this man, zongkui laughed: "Oh, isn''t this zongnan''s dog leg, Zongshan? Why, now that you know your master can''t work, you want to change your master? "


    Zongshan did not have a good airway: "fart!"


    Hearing this, Zong Kui''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    Zongshan still said, "it must be you who ordered the manager to embarrass Nange, right?"


    Originally it is for this matter, Zong Kui smiles and nods a head way: "is again how?"


    Zongshan blushed and angrily scolded: "shameless things, they just cheated Nange out of family affairs. In a flash, Nange is in trouble. Even a dog will be grateful. Will you! Not even a dog


    When Zong Kui heard this, he said with a smile: "I said Zongshan, did you forget your identity?"Zongshan frowned a little, but he was still very angry.


    One side of the servants, are also with a face of banter look at Zongshan.


    "How dare a man who is just a common man dare to talk to me?"


    With Zong Kui waving slightly, a servant behind him directly punched Zongshan in the face.


    Zong Kui shook his head and said, "how can he have a long memory? Let him know what it is to respect elder brother


    A group of people came out one after another. Not long after that, Zongshan was lying on the ground with a black face. He could not stand up at all under the beating of everyone.


    Kuina was still angry, but he didn''t look at him.


    Zong Kui''s face became gloomy. He called out the servants and walked slowly to Zongshan. He said faintly, "I''m sorry for you!"


    Hum, Leng Zong disdained to spit at him.


    Zong Kui was a little annoyed. He stepped on Zong Shan''s chest directly. The strength of his foot was not light. Zong Shan couldn''t hold back and vomited a lot of sour water.


    Looking at Leng Zong''s feet, he apologized! Otherwise, it won''t be so easy next time! "


    The servants on one side were all worried. They were afraid that Zong Kui could not hold back. He killed Zongshan alive.


    Zongshan slowed down for a while, then slowly came over, and said without expression: "dogs are inferior to things!"

 Chapter 3277

    "Good." Zong Kui grinned, and then just waved. Many of his followers swarmed up again behind him, punching and kicking Zong Shan.


    However, it''s a measure, because zongkui''s followers are all practitioners. If they use magic, they will not only suffer from some skin injuries.


    But Zongshan, who was not high in cultivation, also had a hard time. Lying on the ground, he could only protect his head. Even so, he got several bruises on his face.


    Not long later, Zhou Zhong, who finally inquired about zongkui''s yard, finally came.


    What you can see is that Zongshan has been beaten out of shape at this time. His body is covered with soil and even scattered blood.


    Although Zhou Zhong himself and Zongshan do not have much feelings, but at least he is also the master of this physical body, Zong Nan''s cousin.


    What''s more, Zongshan got such a beating. He didn''t have to think about it at all. He must have been fighting against injustice for himself.


    "Stop it." Zhou Zhong quickened his pace and walked into the yard, his eyes narrowed slightly. People familiar with him knew that Zhou Zhong was really angry.


    Zong Kui and others found that Zhou Zhong appeared at the gate of the courtyard. After a "Yo" sound, Zong Kui said with a smile, "who am I? This is not the eldest young master of our clan. In the future, it will be zongnan, the confirmed patriarch?"


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and ignored his evil spirit. He just took a look at Zongshan on the ground, and then said, "are you sure you want to do something so wonderful?"


    In the middle of the week, I don''t have much spare time to play tricks with them here, and the world is not as easy as the original one.


    Since everyone is in practice, there''s nothing to say, just talk with strength.


    Zong Kui still with that smile on his face said to Zhou Zhong: "I say, cousin zongnan, why don''t you understand a truth? You have to know who is in charge of our clan now, and you think you are the master of the family? Call your dog to me, can I not teach you a good lesson? "


    However, Zong Kui''s subordinates were in a bit of a dilemma. It''s one thing to say two bad words about zongnan behind his back. But on the face of it, zongnan is still the eldest young master of Zong''s family. If we really want them to confront zongnan openly, we must have no courage.


    But Zong Kui didn''t call to stop, so they couldn''t stop.


    "I say again, stop now, or..." Zhou Zhong''s eyes are narrowed again. If this zongkui doesn''t shout to stop, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    That is to say, the attack of those people is not too heavy. Zhou Zhong can see that Zongshan''s injury is not very serious. Otherwise, he would not say much nonsense.


    What does he care about?


    Fortunately, Zong Kui didn''t seem to be too irritated at this time. After all, the patriarch of Zong''s family is still the old man.


    He said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s just a little fight. I said brother zongnantang, don''t be so angry."


    Just then, zongkui also plans to pat Zhou Zhong on the shoulder, but Zhou Zhong dodges.


    Zong Kui didn''t care too much.


    Then he just gently waved to his back: "don''t you hear what the master of our family said? Stop it for me and see what you''ve done to master Zongshan? I''ll settle with you when I get back! "


    Although he said so, his eyes were full of admiration, saying that he would not reward these servants after he went back.


    A group of people are relieved. If the two young masters really fight for this matter, there is no doubt that they will come to a bad end in any case.


    Zhou Zhong slowly walked to Zongshan''s side with a gloomy face, and no one stopped him. At this time, Zongshan''s consciousness was a little vague. Zhou Zhong sighed and slowly carried Zongshan on his back.


    Zong Kui joked: "do you need a cousin to help you with the medical expenses? If you are short of money, you can tell your cousin that it''s no problem how much you want. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even bother to look at him and walked out of the yard with Zongshan on his back.


    Zong Kui was so far away that he left his last sentence to Zhou Zhong: "take care of your dog in the future. You should know where you are now. Don''t stand in the wrong position, or you won''t have such good luck next time."


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t hear that.


    Close to his residence, Zongshan has recovered some consciousness. Zhou Zhongxing has put him down and helped Zongshan into the room.


    Zongshan cried out pain all the way, and Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly. He had just checked it. In fact, Zongshan suffered some trauma. He was in a coma before, but he couldn''t help the pain.


    However, his cultivation is too low, so if these injuries are not treated as soon as possible, they may leave some hidden dangers.


    Fortunately, when I went to Zong''s pharmacy in the middle of the week, I didn''t encounter any difficulties. It seems that not everyone in Zong''s family stood in line with Zong Kui.


    When he got back to his residence, Zongshan had completely recovered his spirits. While he was cooking medicine in the middle of the week, he scolded Zong Kui wantonly."If you talk about zongkui, it''s a small man''s ambition! In the past, he was not eager to follow Nange. Now, once he is powerful, he just doesn''t pay attention to anyone! You''re going to have to go further! "


    Zhou Zhongyi put the medicine bowl on the table in front of Zongshan''s body, and said: "OK, you, today''s event is a lesson, even if you hate a person, don''t show it so plainly, or today''s fight, you''ll be killed for nothing."


    Zong shanleng snorted: "I don''t care. Zong Kui is not as good as a dog! Before, when Nange was in power, he didn''t treat him like this. Even the dog knew how to be grateful, so he didn''t know anything about it! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He just used some aura to heal Zongshan.


    And that Zongshan said, still feel a little angry, began to complain about Zhou Zhong: "Nange, you are really, how that Zong Kui said, you really hand over the power to him? In front of the old man, even if you don''t want it, it''s better to give it to Zonglin than to give it to him! "


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Zhong knew that Zonglin he was talking about was the cousin who was silent at the meeting.


    "Do you really think it''s a good thing to give it to Zonglin?" he said with a smile


    "No! No matter how Zonglin said it, he was not the kind of guy who would get a little bit of power and bully others. Now he is good, let Zong Kui get powerful, and he will certainly continue to trouble us in the future. "

 Chapter 3278

    For Zongshan''s words, Zhou Zhong is a little unconvinced, that is, in the daytime, zongkui didn''t completely offend himself.


    Otherwise, as long as Zhou Zhong thinks, one hand can kill them all.


    Any conspiracy, calculation, intrigue, in the face of absolute strength is so pale.


    Of course, at this time Zongshan certainly can''t guess what Zhou Zhong is thinking, and is still chattering there.


    If he knew what Zhou Zhong was thinking, he would not believe it. Even the masters in the later stage of Vientiane would not dare to say such big words with his own strength to deal with an almost invincible suzerain?


    Nine times out of ten after Zongshan''s injury was healed, Zhou Zhong asked him to go back, and he was not idle. In the evening, he left Zongshan''s house and went to the largest city nearby to contact his subordinates in this small space.


    However, it was found that there was no contact at all. No matter how much aura was injected into the communication magic weapon of Trina, there was still no movement.


    In principle, as long as Zhou Zhong injects an idea into it, those subordinates who originally belonged to Lu Jian in the world will know that their new boss has come here.


    Zhou Zhong doubted whether the physical body of this space could not enter at all. If you want to enter here, you can only rely on other people''s bodies with your soul like this?


    That''s why I lost contact with the outside world?


    Zhou Zhong thought that his guess should be eight or nine.


    But then In the middle of the week, he thought of a headache. If so, Nangong Yanxue has undoubtedly become another person, no longer the original appearance. As a result, it is much more difficult to find Nangong Yanxue.


    In the middle of the week, when he thought about it, he went back to Zongjia again. Although the world''s resources belonging to the organization of natural cooperation can''t be used, at least he can still use Zongjia''s resources, can''t he.


    Fortunately, although almost all the affairs in hand were handed over to Zong Kui, he could still use some of the Zong family''s hands by virtue of his status as a young master of the Zong family.


    Several servants of the Zong family stood in front of Zhou Zhong with a blank face. They didn''t know what the young master was going to do.


    "You several, these days are specially looking for a woman named Nangong Yanxue in the city."


    A servant was puzzled and said, "young master, looking for someone like this is like looking for a needle in a haystack? Do you have any portraits... "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and thought if I knew what she was now, I would still need you?


    "There is no portrait, so you can paste the name of Nangong Yanxue in the most prominent position of all the cities."


    Zhou Zhongli thought that if Nangong Yanxue saw it, he would come to find himself.


    The world is neither small nor big. The country where the clan is located covers almost half of its territory.


    If Nangong Yanxue is not in this country, he will have to blame his bad luck in the middle of the week.


    "Ah? All cities? "


    Zhou slightly frowned: "why, what''s the problem?"


    The patriarchal family is an important existence in this country. It''s impossible that you can''t even do this little thing, right?


    If the old man said, "don''t worry, I''ll ask him what I want to do in a week."


    A group of people this just accosted to leave, went to do this matter which the week ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Kuizong''s actions didn''t make it more natural for kuizong''s subordinates to stare at this part of the week.


    Listening to his subordinate''s report, Zong Kui, who was originally expressionless, suddenly said with a smile, "wait a minute, you say it again. What does he send people to do?"


    That subordinate a Leng, said again: "it seems to be to order the servants in the mansion, go to each big city to look for a woman."


    Zong Kui''s expression became a little wonderful: "woman? He''s still looking for a woman at this time? Don''t you know what the situation is now? Ha ha ha


    A few servants in the room could only laugh together.


    Zong Kui stood up slowly, with no smile on his face. He murmured: "Zong Nan, it seems that I really thought highly of you before! I thought you had some skills, but what are you doing? Looking for a woman? What a laugh! This time Let you die without a burial place


    Although he also knew that zongnan now had no ability to compete with him, he was not very happy if this stumbling block was not removed.


    In particular, he was not happy when he thought of the submissive appearance he pretended to be in front of zongnan in order to win his favor!


    But this time It''s all gone!


    "Where is zongnan now?" He asked the informer."Report back to the young master, Zong Nan went out of the city again and is on his way back now!"


    Zong Kui was a little puzzled and said, "one person?"


    The man replied, "intelligence shows that it''s really a person!"


    Zong Kui laughed again and said, "zongnan, zongnan, it seems that you are really used to being comfortable. Do you dare to go out of the city alone at this time? Haven''t you gained some experience from the lessons of the past few days? But Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude


    "Come out." Zongkui called out to a place where there was no one.


    And that originally empty place, unexpectedly slowly walked out of a person in black dressed in black.


    The man in black stood respectfully on the side of zongkui and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Zong Kui said: "you also heard that our zongnan young master is swaggering back to the city."


    At this point, his expression became a bit ferocious, and made a gesture to wipe his neck: "he''s done! Remember, do a little clean, even if it is not done clean, do not be suspected of us


    The man in black behind him sneered: "don''t worry. It''s just a little boy. I''ll let him die without knowing how."


    Zongkui nodded slowly. It seemed that he was very confident about the efficiency of the man in black.


    A city near Zong''s home is on a small road. Zhou Zhong is thinking about something. On the way back to his family, he suddenly feels a little murderous and suddenly appears in Zhou Zhong''s perception.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled, did not choose to frighten the snake, but walked slowly in another direction.

 Chapter 3279

    At this time, not far from Zhouzhong, a man in black was leaning against a branch.


    He knew that this was not the time to fight. On his way back from the city to Zong''s house, he would pass by a pond. After that, he would throw zongnan directly into the pond to feed the fish.


    So he quietly followed up, but did not notice the front of his back to his week, the corner of his mouth that if there is no smile.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong stopped suddenly in front of him, the man in black frowned slightly to hide his figure, but his brows soon stretched out.


    Because I just stretched and yawned during the week ahead.


    The man in black murmured in a volume that he could only hear: "such a fool, I should have done it myself."


    In the middle of the week ahead, he continued to go on his way, but what made the man in black wonder again happened again. The young man in front of him suddenly changed his route as if on a temporary initiative.


    Not to the river, but to the other direction slowly away.


    Did you find yourself? As a very experienced killer, he knows that if the task does not develop in the direction he predicted, there will be variables.


    But after thinking about it, please report zongnan''s accomplishments. He still bit his teeth and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long he went, but Zhou Zhong came to a disorderly burial post, but he was also very puzzled along the way.


    Naturally, he was aware of the murderous air early, and then found the man behind him.


    However, along the way, Zhou Zhong took great pains to create many opportunities for the man in black, but he was so patient that he didn''t do anything.


    But that was the moment when he was distracted in the middle of the week, a slight sound of breaking the air suddenly came from the woods in the distance.


    Followed by, is a thin to no longer thin silver needle, with a touch of cold light, instant.


    Zhou Zhong just slightly sideways, and then evades this carefully planned death blow.


    There was a slight sound of doubt in the woods.


    Zhou Zhong naturally knew that it was the guy who couldn''t help it. After a light smile, he pretended to be in a panic: "who?"


    The man in black slowly emerged from the woods and looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of scorn: "he chose such a burial place for himself. Is it not that the eldest young master of the Zong family is so brainless?"


    He was too lazy to wait. Seeing such a wonderful place to kill people and steal goods, there was no reason why he didn''t do it.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since I know that I am a family member, it seems that I have come prepared? Let me guess, which uncle or cousin wants my life? "


    The man in black knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and flashed in his eyes: "when death comes to an end, how can you get so much nonsense?"


    Immediately, the whole figure hid in the dark. Relying on this strange assassination technique, he became the top ten killers in the world.


    But the week is a little smile: "it seems that you think that I eat ah."


    This strange body method, in the eyes of others, may be elusive, but in the middle of the week, you can feel any tiny fluctuation in the air.


    It was as if it was a random punch, hitting the empty air. Strangely, a dull hum came from there.


    Then the figure of the man in black appeared out of thin air and covered his chest. He looked at Zhou Zhong with an unbelievable look in his eyes: "how can you have such strength, you waste!"


    With this blow, he felt as if his whole viscera were rolling, and he had no doubt that if this guy had not reserved his hand, he would have been killed by this blow!


    But in terms of his accomplishments, it is difficult to achieve this level even in the period of natural harmony!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t choose to pursue. Instead, he looked at the man in black and said, "in order to kill me, he sent out a master of Shendong period, but he really thinks highly of me."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough!"


    Through Zongshan, Zhou Zhong already knew about the strength of the world.


    The cultivation of the star period has almost reached its peak. Even a top family like Zong family is hard to find one. For example, this killer''s cultivation of the divine movement period is enough to be a venerable elder in Zong family. It''s a master.


    However, even if Zhou Zhong came to this world in the form of soul, with the help of Zong Nan''s body, he had at least the level of golden immortal cultivation.


    Therefore, it is difficult to put these trifles into the eyes of Zhou Zhong.


    Just as the word "enough" at the end of Zhouzhong''s words just fell, a breath that made people in black palpitating also slowly rose from Zhouzhong''s body.


    "It''s impossible! How can you have such accomplishments! " The man in black was shocked and cried out this sentence. He turned to leave here and passed the news back.But he just took a step, and grabbed him with both hands.


    This hand is not big, but it gives him the feeling that it is blocking out the sun, as if the surrounding space is blocked in general, so that he can not take the next step.


    Zhou Zhong held the man in black in his hand as if he were carrying a chicken. With a banter on his face, he said, "do you want to run? It''s a pity that you met me


    Shocked on the face of black, he tried his best to break free from the shackles of the week. Unfortunately, all he did was in vain.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "tell me, which of my good relatives wants my life? If you say it, I may save you a dog''s life. "


    There was a struggling look on the black face, and then he said slowly: "if I say it Can you really let me go? "


    Zhou nodded.


    But also so nods the moment, week is eyebrow tiny frown, want to stop but already late.


    The man in black suddenly wriggled his lips as if he had swallowed something. As soon as his throat was swallowed, he had no breath and his whole head was drooping. It seemed that some disgusting black water flowed out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Zhou Zhong secretly said bad luck and threw him out. Naturally, he knew that this guy should have taken poison and could not get any useful information from him.


    Would you rather commit suicide than tell us what to do behind the scenes?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, with his current strength, the whole family couldn''t find a person who could really threaten him. Naturally, there was nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 3280

    After returning to Zong''s family, Zhou Zhong specially focused on observing the performance of the other members of the clan''s lineage. Naturally, nothing could be seen, and everyone seemed to be in trouble.


    Only Zong Kui, after a whole day, seemed to be out of the door, but from the look on his face, he could not see much.


    Judging from his ability and motivation, Zong Kui is naturally the most likely one, but since he has not caught the evidence, Zhou Zhong has done nothing.


    After all, his main purpose now is to find the whereabouts of Nangong Yanxue.


    With his strength, come here can only be suppressed to the golden immortal realm, let alone Nangong Yan Xue.


    Looking for Nangong Yanxue seems to be very smooth. The next day, a servant sent by him returned to his ancestral home. He said that he found a woman in a city named Xiongzhen, claiming to be Nangong Yanxue.


    Seeing that the servant said this, the expression on his face was hesitant. Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "what else can I do for you? Don''t falter, just say it


    The servant nodded and said, "well, her situation doesn''t seem to be very good. As soon as we found her and heard her say this, we were taken away by a group of people."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "have you been captured by a group of people? Don''t you say you are a family member? Don''t know how to stop it? "


    The servant was embarrassed and said, "young master, although there are some people in our family who can use them, but It''s very difficult for us to call without the command of the master, and... "


    "And what?"


    "What''s more, you used to have the right to use those people, but now..."


    Zhou Zhong knew what he was going to say. Now those rights belong to zongkui.


    However, after getting the news of Nangong Yanxue, Zhou Zhongben was already very excited, especially when she was told that her situation was not good. Naturally, she was even more anxious. Now she would go to the Xiongzhen city to look for Nangong Yanxue''s whereabouts.


    Just at this time, Zongshan suddenly came in. Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "you''re here right now. You''ll stay at Zong''s house these days. Remember not to go out."


    He thought about the killer in black. Maybe Zongshan would meet some danger.


    Zongshan saw that Zhou Zhong seemed to be going out of the house. He asked curiously, "where are you going, Nange?"


    "I can''t explain. Anyway, I''ll be back in a few days. If there''s something in the family, please don''t be impulsive. I''ll talk about everything after I come back."


    After saying that, Zhou Zhong, regardless of Zongshan''s reaction, inquired about the detailed location of Xiongzhen city with the servant, and left with nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zong Kui naturally got the news.


    "He''s going out again? What is the purpose of this time? "


    "It''s like the way to Xiongzhen City," a servant replied


    "Xiongzhen city? What did he do there? "


    "It''s said that it''s because of the woman. It''s said that the woman he''s looking for is in Xiongzhen city! And some trouble


    Hearing this, Zong Kui laughed again: "it''s because of women, Zong Nan, Zong Nan, let me say what''s good about you! Although you are such a waste, you are still a little uncomfortable in front of me every day


    "Young master Do you want to... "


    A servant made a gesture to wipe his neck around Zong Kui.


    Zong Kui restrained himself with a smile, shook his head and said, "the man who arranged to go out last time hasn''t been informed yet. Maybe something happened. Don''t do this for the time being. Although the old man is now closed, it''s not a good thing if he finds out."


    "What is the young master going to do?"


    "Xiongzhen city? I remember we set up a base there, too? When zongnan went there, he said that he would use those hands and order people to replace them. I will make him useless! "


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiongzhen city is not far from Zong''s home. It took two days to get there in the middle of the week.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong specially searched zongnan''s memory of this part and finally got some useful information.


    In a family like Zongjia, there are always available people everywhere, and Xiongzhen city is no exception.


    Some of these people used to be controlled by zongnan.


    So after arriving at Xiongzhen City, Zhou Zhong directly found the subordinates of the clan stationed in Xiongzhen city.


    "Oh, isn''t this master zongnan? What brings you here? " A middle-aged man with a big stomach came out slowly with a sarcastic tone.


    Many people on one side also laughed a few times and looked at Zhou Zhong with the same banter.


    Zhou slightly frowned, he found that these people seem to be different from those in zongnan''s memory?


    But when it was urgent, he didn''t think much about it. He said straightforwardly, "contact all the people who can be used here immediately and help me find someone."As soon as the voice dropped, an untimely laugh came out: "Mr. zongnan, have you made a mistake?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned at the man.


    He continued: "if I remember correctly, if I want to transfer people, it''s a token from the master. Do you have it with you? Otherwise, we can''t dare to make any decisions. "


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, he continued to chuckle: "of course, if master zongkui spoke, we would not dare not do it, but you What power is there to command us to do? "


    Listening to this person''s words, the rest of the people also nodded in succession, expressing their approval of this person''s words.


    I don''t want to talk nonsense.


    There was a bang.


    A hot palm print fell on the face of the previous speaker.


    All of them were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t respond. Zhou Zhong already disdained to say: "by what? Is it enough that I am zongnan? A group of slaves do what they should do. Do you think your master zongkui dares to say that in front of me? "


    A group of people looked at Zhou Zhong with hidden anger, but no one dared to say anything, because who didn''t know zongnan''s status in Zong family?


    Even if Zong Kui took part of the power, it was also a grandson loved by the old master.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care what they were thinking. He said directly, "that man is Nangong Yanxue. He is in this city. I want you to call all the people to look for him. I don''t want to say it again. Do you understand me?"


    A group of people silently nodded, scattered should a few, it seems that are some reluctant.

 Chapter 3281

    On the other side, in a room in the deepest part of Chen''s family courtyard in Xiongzhen City, a maid is trying to persuade a woman.


    "Miss, don''t we all agree? How come these two days you seem to have changed a person, the young master of the Chen family, although he is a little bit worse But it''s a good match


    Hearing this, the lady sitting next to her rolled her eyes.


    Is a dandy who only knows how to eat, drink, whore and gamble a good match?


    However, she didn''t care how that person was, because she didn''t want to marry anyone, because she was not ye Xiaoxiao, she was Nangong Yanxue!


    Is it possible for her to marry a dandy?


    But Nangong Yanxue is helpless. Since she came to this world, she found that her body has become another person, like a young lady in a big family.


    The key This young lady has an engagement! When those people of the Chen family brought Ye Xiaoxiao to the Chen family, ye Xiaoxiao had already committed suicide!


    So now the master of the body has become her Nangong Yanxue!


    The Chen family may also see ye Xiaoxiao''s unwillingness, so since they brought her to the Chen family, they put her under house arrest. They had to wait until they got married before they let her go out.


    Nangong Yanxue naturally doesn''t agree, and finally finds a way to run out of the Chen family, but is still caught back.


    The maid on one side still tried to persuade him: "Miss, you can see that the Chen family is also pretty good. Although you want to escape marriage, they still treat each other politely and do nothing, so you can never do this kind of thing in the future."


    Listen to this, Nangong Yan Xue can''t help rolling a white eye again, treat politely? Is it polite to put yourself under house arrest and not to take a step?


    Even now, when Nangong Yanxue sees that dandy who can only eat, drink, whore and gamble, she feels like vomiting!


    However, although Nangong Yanxue can''t think of a way to get away from her, she knows that someone is looking for her and knows the name of Nangong Yanxue!


    This name, according to the law, will never be known in this world, so she has a feeling No, she believes it must be mid week!


    So Nangong Yanxue doesn''t worry too much about her situation, because she believes that Zhou Zhong will come to save her!


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiongzhen City, a stronghold set up by the Zong family, Zhou Zhong has been here for several days. Naturally, he is looking for the whereabouts of Nangong Yanxue. Unfortunately, he has not found anything.


    And soon, Zhou Zhong found another thing that made him very angry.


    Although the people who lived in the family agreed that they would go out to look for people, these guys have been staying in the yard these days, and they have never gone out at all!


    Not to mention looking for someone, I think I''ve already thrown out his orders!


    Zhou Zhong said not to be angry, that must be false, finally had a little news of Nangong Yanxue, as a result, these guys are still here muddling?


    If Nangong Yanxue has any accident, Zhou Zhong can even say that the whole family''s head is not enough to compensate!


    So he went directly to the middle-aged man with a big stomach. He now knows that the middle-aged man is Ma you, who is a steward of the Zongjia stronghold here.


    "Have I told you that I don''t want to repeat the same thing twice?" Zhou Zhong''s tone is not good.


    Ma you is a pair of idle, there buckle earwax, followed by a trajectory: "I remember, you Zong Nan big master''s command who dare not listen to ah, I did not a few days ago in accordance with you said, ordered to go down? But how can I manage what the people at the bottom do? Do you think so? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong was very angry and laughed. His face was a little gloomy and said, "OK, the people below don''t do things, do they? Now you call all the people in the city to me. "


    After a while, a group of guys who seemed to be careless and didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Zhong soon filled the yard. There were more than 20 of them.


    When these people saw the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they said sarcastically: "what happened to master zongnan? Do you want to shake off your prestige by calling everyone here? Do you want to give us a bad impression like last time? "


    In the middle of the week, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, showing a sneer: "like last time? No, no, no, you may have misunderstood a little... "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhou Zhong grabbed Ma you, who was standing beside him with a stomach. He grabbed the back of his neck and threw it into the crowd. Zhou Zhong smashed his huge body on the ground. He didn''t know how many ribs he had broken.


    "I said the same thing. I don''t want to say it again! Since you don''t have a long memory, I''ll let your memory rise! "


    Just saying that, Zhou Zhong has rushed into the crowd, holding the front two people''s heads, which is a sudden collision! In an instant, his head was broken and his blood was bleeding.


    The rest of the people finally recovered, naturally won''t be so ravaged by Zhou Zhong in vain, but their counterattack is so ridiculous in the eyes of Zhou Zhong.Almost only half a column of incense is less than the time, a full of more than 20 strong Zong family subordinates, they have fallen on the ground, wailing.


    Zhou stood out of the crowd like a chicken in the middle of this group of people, expressionless way: "this is just a small lesson, although I don''t know whether you have increased memory, but the same, I teach people, do not like to teach a second time, if there is another time, to be your life."


    After all, he had to keep these people to find Nangong Yanxue, and he thought that if he lay in bed for half a day, he would be able to recover.


    A group of people lay on the ground and finally chewed it. It turned out that the guy was slapped in the middle of the week that day because of the crushing of his full strength!


    Immediately, many people were shocked and inexplicably looked at Zhou Zhong. A young master of the Zong family, who was originally in their eyes, a waste, had such strength?!


    It is Ma you who has mixed feelings in his heart.


    The reason why he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong was that he was stronger than this young master by his own strength. Even if the young master of the clan was far away from the emperor, he couldn''t help it.


    But the current situation, has let him know that he is wrong, and wrong is ridiculous! Even if they try their best, they are not the opponents of the week!


    But Ma you at this time most want to do, is to quickly report this news to Zong Kui!


    This zongnan, where is what, can think of only a woman''s waste, this strength, estimated at least also must have the divine movement later stage?!

 Chapter 3282

    The next day, Zhou Zhong, as usual, inquired about the news in the city. He didn''t know the name Nangong Yanxue used now, which meant that he could only wait for Nangong Yanxue to find him.


    But through a detail reported by subordinates a few days ago, Zhou Zhong had another idea.


    The group of people who took Nangong Yanxue that day were polite, not too reckless. Does that mean that Nangong Yanxue is now under house arrest?


    I just don''t know where Nangong Yanxue is locked up, otherwise Zhouzhong can call directly to get people back.


    It seems that the streets and alleys of the city have received some news, all discussing the same thing.


    Sitting in an inn, you can hear many diners talking about it.


    "Did you hear that? Miss Ye is going to marry Chen Bin of the Chen family


    "Chen Bin? That''s not the famous dandy in our town... "


    Did not wait for his words to finish, he was blocked by the previous man''s hand.


    "You can eat food without saying anything!"


    The man was also afraid for a while and nodded deeply, but he still said strangely: "I didn''t expect that a big lady of Ye''s family would marry the Chen family!"


    "Compared with Chen''s family, it''s a little better! It is said that the Chen family is preparing for a wedding with great fanfare recently, and will be married tomorrow! "


    "You''ll have to see the excitement!"


    These words, Zhou Zhong is also when a happy listen, he is now full of brain is how to find Nangong Yanxue.


    After eating something, not long after he left the inn, when Zhou Zhong was still thinking about something, a voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts.


    "Master zongnan?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t respond, the man called out again. Zhou Zhong came to his senses and remembered that he was calling the original name of the body.


    Zhou Zhong followed his voice and found that it was a man in a beggars'' nest who was very embarrassed.


    There were only a few poor copper coins in a broken bowl.


    "You call me?" Zhou Zhong said with some wonder.


    As a result, the man stood out in surprise and fell to his knees. Tears filled his eyes, he said, "you are really master zongnan! God has eyes. Let me see Master zongnan again! "


    Although he didn''t know the situation, Zhou Zhong quickly helped him up: "what''s the matter? You are... "


    The man was also stunned and said, "master zongnan, don''t you know me? I am the old Lin who used to manage our stronghold! I had a drink with you not long ago! "


    Zhou Zhong finally found a man''s face in his memory, which coincided with the man in front of him. No wonder he felt strange when he saw Ma you''s group before.


    "How did you do that?"


    As the steward of a stronghold under the jurisdiction of the patriarchal family, he would not be crowded with a group of beggars.


    Lao Lin sighed: "young master, it''s all the good things that Zong Kui did! Just a few days ago, he suddenly sent a group of people who said that he would replace us in charge of this place. Of course, we did not agree with him! As a result, my brother''s death, death and injury, even if lucky to survive, but also with my situation is not too much! "


    Zhou slightly frowned, the reason why Ma you made himself difficult can also think of the reason. It must be the good thing that Zong Kui did!


    But when Lao Lin said this, he suddenly changed the topic and asked, "young master, you are here for the man named Nangong Yanxue!"


    "You know?"


    Lao Lin said excitedly, "in fact, I was not far away that day and saw that woman! And then I followed! The person you are looking for is now in the Chen family! "


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly: "is the Chen family that is about to marry Ye''s family?"


    "Yes, you know that?"


    Zhou Zhong secretly said that he was broken. If he said so, everything could be connected. Now he has at least 90% confidence. He can be sure that Nangong Yanxue is attached to the Ye family lady at this time!


    However, everything is still in time, Zhou Zhong plans to go directly to the Chen family to ask for help.


    Zongkui''s family is zongkui''s mansion. Today, zongkui is very high spirited, and the old man can''t leave, which means he can manage all the affairs of zongkui''s family.


    The whole clan, no one does not follow.


    Just a few days ago, Zong Kui still felt that his mansion was a little smaller, so he sent someone to repair it immediately! It became a residence about the same size as the master''s house.


    Many people surround zongkui all day, because zongkui seems to be the successor of the family in the future. Who can make a good impression on him at this time?


    But Zong Kui also has his own troubles. He knows that everything he has now is built on the premise that Zong Nan is not here.Originally, he also comforted himself that zongnan was just a waste who would look for women.


    But the intelligence reported by his servants yesterday made him extremely upset.


    Zhou Zhong, with his own strength, overthrew more than 20 subordinates in Xiongzhen building! Rough estimate of strength, but also in the late period of God!


    So he was not only surprised by Zhou Zhong''s strength, but also very upset!


    Because the most important thing to assess a master''s successor is cultivation! Where does he know zongnan this guy comes from such powerful strength?!


    Just tonight, when Zong Kui was just getting ready to go to bed, something happened that made him even more upset. An inexplicable middle-aged woman caught him directly.


    The master of Zong family is like a cloud. It can be said that even a fly is difficult to fly in. This woman can come and go freely. How powerful she is!


    The woman grabbed Zong Kui, all the way to a wilderness, threw it on the ground, said bluntly: "the successor of the clan, is it you?"


    Zongnan swallowed his saliva. The woman came to find fault. How dare he admit it! However, he suddenly thought of a man, with an excited voice: "this elder, do you want to find the heir of the clan? Then you''ve got the wrong person! The whole family, who doesn''t know zongnan is the future successor! If you want to look for him, you should look for him! "


    "Oh?" The woman frowned slightly, as if some did not believe what Zong Kui said.


    "Absolutely true!" Zong kuiyan''s chiseling said, not only that, he also told the exact location of zongnan to the woman in front of him.


    The woman just left. It seems that she is not afraid of zongkui''s tricks.

 Chapter 3283

    After asking for the detailed address of Chen''s family from Laolin, Zhou Zhong plans to go directly to ask for help.


    Chen''s family is not far away from Xiongzhen city. However, just after Zhou Zhong walked out of Xiongzhen City, his way was blocked. To be exact, he was blocked by a middle-aged woman.


    The week subconsciously thought that this woman was sent by Zong Kui to find fault with her. She said angrily, "did Zong Kui send you? I don''t have time to play any intrigues with you right now. Good dogs are out of the way. Get out of the way


    As Zhou Zhong said, she continued to go home.


    But the woman moved her body, blocked Zhou Zhong''s body again, and said without expression: "are you the successor of the family? Zong Nan


    Zhou Zhong looked at her and said, "who am I? It''s none of your business? I don''t have time to talk to you now. Get out of the way


    The woman didn''t get angry, sneered and said, "it''s not a small temper. So you should be the inheritor of the family."


    Then she held out a finger and pointed to Zhou Zhong in a condescending manner, saying, "you will be my servant from now on. Find me something. If you do it well, I will be rewarded a lot."


    Zhou Zhong was very angry and laughed, as if looking at an idiot, looking at this woman: "I said, are you brain kicked by a donkey? It''s better to find a place to treat it. Get out of the way


    What''s this all about? Suddenly, a woman jumps out and says she wants to be her servant?


    And you have to find something for her? Zhou Zhong is angry now, there is no place to vent.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the woman''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that she was really angry: "do you dare to disobey my orders?"


    "Get out of here! Which hospital didn''t close well and let you out? "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhong gave a free fist, and the cultivation of Jinxian realm was revealed. This fist didn''t release any water. Even if the woman was a star cultivation, she would not die or be disabled in the face of this fist!


    Just looking at Zhou Zhong''s fist, the woman sneered and looked at Zhou Zhong with a playful look. She didn''t move.


    Then, the scene of Zhou Zhongshen''s confusion appeared. Just as his fist was about to pass to the woman, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    Like a golden barrier, blocking Zhou Zhong''s body, so that his fist can no longer give half a point!


    Zhou Zhong''s extremely rich combat experience told him that the woman in front of him It''s not easy!


    He immediately walked away from the middle-aged woman and kept a relatively safe distance. He squinted and asked, "who are you? This is not the power the world can have! "


    That''s right. Just at that moment, the cultivation that the woman showed It is the strength of Xiandi!


    How can Zhou Zhong not be surprised?


    Even if he came to this space, his cultivation was suppressed in the golden immortal realm, and this woman was able to break through the shackles and possess the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor realm!


    The woman slowly approached the middle of the week and said, "you little guy, it''s interesting, but I don''t have time to explore your details. What I want is just an inheritor of the ancestral family. I''ll give you another chance to help me with that. I can forgive you for your previous offence!"


    Week frown, the next second is to make a woman are slightly surprised.


    Run!


    The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t think he is a hero. This woman''s cultivation is not vulgar, and she fights with him. With Zhou Zhong''s current strength, there is no chance of winning at all.


    And Nangong Yan Xue''s matter is imminent, he can''t continue to waste time here!


    The woman is still not slow to follow behind, biting Zhou Zhong, angry Zhou Zhong constantly scolded: "you demon woman, are you eating too much?"


    "You want me to be your servant? Next life


    The middle-aged woman behind her is always expressionless, with no sign of shaking off.


    Not only that, every few days, a woman will clap her hand behind Zhou Zhong. Although her strength is not heavy, it also makes Zhou Zhong feel rather uncomfortable.


    But in order not to be caught by her, Zhou Zhong still clenched his teeth and rushed like a headless fly.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong was forced to a dead end, back against a cliff, he had no way to escape.


    Looking at the woman''s face with a cat and mouse like banter, Zhou Zhongyi gritted his teeth and said, "who are you! I have nothing to do with you


    The woman sneered and said, "don''t you give up now? Don''t worry, I won''t take your life. I just want you to do something for me. After that, I can help you to sit on the position of the head of the family! "


    Zhou Zhong is the master of that family, but he has no idea. He just wants to get to Nangong Yanxue as soon as possible!


    Seeing that there was a dead end behind him, Zhou Zhong suddenly took a breath and planned to fight!But just had this plan, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed: "what did you do to me?"


    Now his body''s orifices and acupoints seem to be blocked by something. He can''t use any magic Qi at all. In other words, he can''t use any cultivation now!


    The woman sneered: "nothing, afraid you do not cooperate, did some small hands and feet."


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very ugly. He thought of the women''s clapping on him all the way. There must be some ways.


    "I can''t untie the seal for you as long as I don''t do it for you." The middle-aged woman slowly approached.


    Stepping on the edge of the cliff, Zhou Zhong''s face is cloudy and sunny.


    Although he didn''t know what the woman wanted to do with herself, he would be limited if she was the one to listen to her.


    If in the past, Zhou Zhong would also consider promising to come down first, and then look for a way.


    But now, Nangong Yan Xueyan looks at the young master who is going to marry the Chen family. How can he let it go?


    He must not fall into the hands of this woman!


    Just as the idea had just risen, Zhou Zhong had already disdained to smile at the woman, and then suddenly stepped back two steps and fell into the cliff.


    The middle-aged woman frowned, and instantly came to the position where Zhou Zhong stood. Looking at the bottom of the cliff, such a deep cliff, even she would fall into pieces, not to mention the week of no accomplishments.


    "It seems that this little guy is dead. Why


    The middle-aged woman shook her head and walked away.

 Chapter 3284

    At the bottom of the valley, there was silence, and some decayed bones could be seen.


    It should be some poor people who accidentally fell into the valley. After all, there is no reason for anyone to survive on such a deep cliff.


    Day and night alternate, also don''t know how long, finally there is a slight sound.


    "Hiss Pain, pain, pain This body is too weak A young man in green clothes stood up after a tumbling.


    The young man who wakes up from the bottom of the valley, naturally, is in the middle of the week. When he thinks of the previous scene, even he is afraid.


    If it was not for the process of descending, relying on his rich experience and repeatedly borrowing strength, it is estimated that at this time, the body would have fallen into mud.


    As soon as the dust on his body was taken off, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of something. He suddenly raised his head and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just early in the morning. The wedding of the Chen family should not have been held, and he still had time!


    However, I don''t know if that woman has gone or not. I think of that middle-aged woman, and I''m not angry in the middle of the week.


    He did not think that in this small space, there are people who have the power of the Immortal Emperor, but also the kind of real.


    However, when he calmed down, Zhou Zhong had some guesses. He suspected that the woman must also be a person in the magic world!


    Now is not the time to think about these things. When he regained some strength, Zhou Zhong began to climb. Although he didn''t know if it was time, he couldn''t just give up.


    Outside the Xiongzhen Town, the Chen family decorated with lanterns.


    Today is a happy day for the Chen family. Ye and Chen have been married, and many families around have sent people to congratulate them.


    It is estimated that almost all the families around Xiongzhen were included in the scene.


    There were noisy visitors everywhere. Naturally, someone yelled: "Mr. Chen, we are all here. What about the bride? It''s to open our eyes. It''s said that the young lady of the Ye family is very beautiful. "


    With a faint smile, the master of the Chen family asked them not to be impatient. He turned his head, but his face was very gloomy and whispered to a servant: "what about people? Why don''t you bring it? "


    The servant hesitated and said, "master, Miss Ye is still refusing to come out. The young master is trying to persuade her. However, the door is not allowed to enter. It is so fierce that we dare not act rashly."


    "Waste!" The master of the Chen family scolded in a low voice, but then he hung up a smiling face again and said, "please be calm. The wedding will be held as usual later."


    Just then, the master of the Chen family plans to "invite" the young lady of the Ye family, who is extremely tall. He really doesn''t believe it. No matter how powerful Ye Xiaoxiao is, where can she be?


    Today is one of the most important days for the Chen family. He doesn''t allow any accidents.


    However, among the visitors, some people smell something, and the bride does not appear. There must be something wrong with that.


    Since the visitors covered all the families in the neighborhood, naturally they also included some families that did not deal with the Chen family.


    Immediately someone said in a hissing voice, "master Chen, it seems that the Ye family doesn''t like you, the young master of Chen family. In my opinion, this forced change is not sweet. Otherwise, we''d better talk about this marriage later."


    The head of the Chen family frowned and tried to find out the person who said this, but the man was also smart. After that, he mixed into the crowd and didn''t give him a chance to appear.


    Chen''s master said coldly, "today''s marriage is decided by me and ye''s master. The two children have been together for a long time, but there are some people with ulterior motives. I advise you to give up those dirty ideas! I''ll see who dares to make trouble in today''s marriage


    Everyone knows that the Chen family leader is really angry. His voice is a little lower, and he dare not touch his brow at this time.


    When he said this, the Chen family owner also murmured in his heart. If ye Xiaoxiao refuses to show up all the time, can he tie her up?


    Just as he was going to go there in person, a very discordant voice suddenly came from the door.


    "People don''t want to marry your Chen family''s trash, but they have to force them. Do you think you are mean?"


    Hearing this, all the people are not calm, there are also many people with a good look, looking at the person who said this, thinking that he is really a hero, but do not know how long he can live.


    The master of the Chen family also looked at the past with extremely angry eyes, but he was slightly stunned when he saw the visitor. The man standing at the door was actually a young man who looked a little embarrassed.


    "What did you say?"


    The young man leaned against the door, looked at him jokingly, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the head of the Chen family is still deaf? But I don''t have the habit of saying it twice. "


    Chen shook his head. He didn''t care who this guy was now. He waved his hand as if driving away flies and said, "where''s the madman, get out of here!"


    As soon as the words were heard, three servants swearing and holding sticks were about to drive the young man out.Standing at the door of a slightly embarrassed young man, of course, just climbed the cliff, then rushed to the middle of the week.


    Seeing these three servants, Zhou Zhong was not angry. He couldn''t clean up the crazy woman and the garbage?


    Zhou Zhong rolled up his sleeve. Although his accomplishments were sealed, he was not comparable to ordinary people. Just between three and two times, he played these three servants around.


    Many of the family members who have been hostile to the Chen family have even begun to applaud. Anyway, if the Chen family is not comfortable, the more comfortable they are.


    Chen''s face was almost gloomy and dripped out of the water. He was not in a good mood at first. Then he met such a silly boy who didn''t know where to come from.


    He winked at a middle-aged man standing beside him.


    Then the middle-aged man suddenly swept out and said with a sneer: "I have some skills, but I want to be wild in the Chen family. It''s still tender!"


    Seeing the appearance of this man, Zhou Zhong also frowned slightly. He is now sealed by that crazy woman, and he can''t make any magic at all.


    And although his cultivation was sealed, his eyesight was still there. At a glance, he could see the middle-aged man''s cultivation, and he had the middle-term cultivation of Trina Solar!


    Now he, where is this middle-aged man''s opponent? And because of this flash, there was no time to escape. The middle-aged man slapped him on the chest, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then flew out.


    Half sitting on the ground, Zhou Zhong felt that his whole body Qi and blood were surging. Now he could be regarded as experiencing how those people who were hurt by him usually felt.

 Chapter 3285

    "Well, I thought I had the ability to make trouble in the Chen family. It turned out that I was just a little boy!" The middle-aged man''s face is not good slowly approaching Zhou Zhong.


    Is it not easy for him to kill such a young man?


    Zhou Zhong, who was seriously injured, naturally sensed his intention to kill him. However, his cultivation was blocked and he was unable to fight back. He could only sigh and say a word slowly.


    As soon as this word was said, it was not only the middle-aged man who was in the active period. His face also changed slightly.


    As for the crowd watching the excitement, they also took a breath.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s look, it is no longer watching the excitement, but some fear.


    That sentence said: "my name is zongnan. If you don''t know the name, you can ask the Zong family."


    Zhou Zhong squints at the middle-aged man and the Chen family owner. If he is not forced to do so, he will not move out of the family name to frighten each other.


    Instead of moving on, the middle-aged man looked at the owner of the Chen family with questioning eyes.


    The master of the Chen family hesitated. Even though he had never heard of the name zongnan, at least everyone present had heard of it!


    Although I don''t know whether what the young man said is true or false But what if it''s true?


    If the family members died in their Chen family, what''s the matter?


    Although the Chen family is now on the surface of the scenery, but if the patriarchal clan is to suppress, I am afraid that the whole Chen family will disappear overnight!


    After a long silence, Chen''s face became more and more ugly.


    Zhou center is also wondering, is the name of the family can not scare this guy? If so, he might have to think of something else.


    Fortunately, the master of the Chen family was only silent for a moment, then waved his hand and told the middle-aged man: "since he is the son of the Zong family, he should treat him with courtesy and greet him well."


    As soon as the voice fell, he whispered in the middle-aged man''s ear: "take a good look at this guy, and never let him walk out of the yard! At the same time, send someone to the Zong''s house to ask about the situation. What''s going on? "


    After that, he glanced at Zhou Zhong vaguely. In fact, he had no choice but to do it. If Zhou Zhong was really a member of that family, he could say anything and apologize.


    If Zhou Zhong is not the family member, they Chen family can make a big joke!


    However, he had to lock up Zhou Zhong for the time being. The reputation of the clan was too frightening. He had to deal with it carefully.


    A group of visitors were chatting about today''s wedding, saying everything. Of course, the most discussed thing was the one in the middle of the week.


    Some people say that this young master of the Zong family is genuine. He came here to rob his relatives. I don''t know how the Chen family should end up!


    This is a slap in the face for the Chen family!


    Of course, some people said that Zhou Zhong was an impostor just to save his life. When the Chen family came back, it would be miserable.


    No one knows. The Chen family is already in a state of anxiety.


    The wedding had to be suspended, and special staff had to be deployed to investigate the true identity of the week.


    And a wedding party, after getting the news, is naturally the most irritated one.


    He is the eldest young master of the Chen family, Chen Lanjun.


    So after asking where Zhou Zhong was, he ignored other people''s dissuasion and looked for him with a gloomy face.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong, another party involved in the incident, was thinking about things in a relatively spacious house.


    At this time, but he did not know where he was in Nangong.


    And even if he didn''t go out of the yard, he knew that around his yard, there might have been expert guards everywhere.


    It''s impossible for the Chen family to let him out of the yard without investigating.


    Knowing that Nangong Yanxue was near him, but unable to see each other, Zhou Zhong suffered a lot.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came in from outside the yard, and the angry tone could be heard all the way.


    "I''d like to see what kind of rubbish it is and dare to disturb my young master''s good deeds? If it''s a man, come out to me! "


    Zhou Zhong was also angry, so he opened the door and went out. What he saw was Chen Lanjun, who looked a little careless and had been hollowed out by wine and lust, with a morbid look.


    Looking at the dress on this person, don''t think much, it must be the object of Nangong Yanxue''s engagement.


    "It seems that the Chen family is not so good. How can you hear dogs barking everywhere?"


    Zhou Zhong was naturally too lazy to give him a good look. If it wasn''t for the Chen family, Nangong Yanxue would have fallen to the present situation?


    A guard standing behind Chen Lanjun is now frowning and will teach a lesson next week.


    However, Chen Lan Jun was a smile, stopped the guard, looked at Zhou Zhong with a cold smile: "I know that you do this for my fiancee, ye Xiaoxiao.""But I advise you to die. No matter what you do today, you can''t stop her from marrying me! At that time, when she is in my bed, I can tell you the details of the toppling dragon and Phoenix. "


    The more Chen Lanjun talked about it, the more he began to talk about it.


    Listening to these unpleasant words, Zhou Zhong''s face became more and more gloomy. If it wasn''t for the blockade of his cultivation, he would tear up Chen Lanjun''s mouth now.


    When Chen Lanjun finished speaking, Zhou Zhong squinted at him and said coldly, "I advise you to close your mouth. When the family comes, you''ll end up in a miserable situation."


    Chen Lanjun''s smile did not decrease, and he looked at Zhou Zhong jokingly: "Zong family? I don''t believe that a great young master of a family will take no one when he goes out! Who do you really think you can cheat with this little trick? When we find out your identity, if the family members don''t come, your fate will be even worse! "


    Zhou took a deep breath and was too lazy to talk to him again. He turned around and walked into the house.


    Instead of thinking about Nangong Yanxue, Zhou Zhong was more concerned about how to break the shackles.


    If the cultivation is restored, what else does he need to talk to the Chen family? Just press it with force.


    However, the seal that the woman left on him was far from that simple. Every time the evil Qi tried to pass through the orifices, there was an invisible resistance, which made him unable to use it.


    In the final analysis, or this body is too weak, or Zhou can break through the shackles by force.

 Chapter 3286

    Recently, there are two major events in the Zong family. One of them is that Zong Kui suddenly recalled all the masters of the Zong family. He seems to be on guard against some enemies.


    But he didn''t say anything, and naturally no one knew who the enemy was.


    Another big event was that almost everyone was surprised. Zong Kui ordered Zong nan to be kicked out of the clan because he violated the clan rules. In other words, zongnan is no longer a member of the clan.


    As for which clan rule zongnan violated? Zong Nan didn''t say anything about it.


    After all, now that the master is closed, Zong Kui has the only right to speak.


    The only one willing to say a word for Zong Nan was Zongshan. But before he saw zongkui, he was hit by a stick and left a word.


    Who would like to speak for zongnan again, get out of zongnan''s house with zongnan!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiongzhen City, where the Chen family is located, is two days away from the Zong family. It takes too long to send someone to go there. Moreover, unlike the Zong family, the Chen family has strongholds everywhere.


    But Chen family has friends!


    Mr. Chen directly used a communication tool, which can be called a family treasure, to talk about the general situation with a family close to his family.


    In the end, the news made many people in the Chen family feel strange.


    That young man is indeed zongnan, but The day before, zongnan had been removed from his name and was no longer a member of his family!


    After the news came, many people in the Chen family felt that they did not know what to do, but one did not hesitate.


    Chen Lanjun directly with laughter, with people came to the courtyard where Zhou Zhong is.


    Zhou Zhong, who had heard the news for a long time, naturally pushed out the door and frowned at the group brought by Chen Lanjun.


    "Zongnan, right? Now everything is clear. I didn''t expect that you are really the eldest young master of the family


    Zhou Zhong heard this, frown deeper, Chen family unexpectedly so quickly inquired about the news, but let him some surprise.


    However, Zhou Zhong always had a bad feeling. If the Chen family knew their identity, why did Chen Lanjun still laugh?


    What happened?


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Chen Lan Jun was laughing wildly. He pointed at Zhou Zhong with a servant''s clothes and said, "ha ha ha ha, do you see if this guy is ridiculous? It is estimated that he still thinks that he is still the eldest son of the family


    After laughing for a long time, Chen Lanjun looked at Zhou Zhong with pity and said, "I have bad news. Just yesterday, the Zong family has removed you from the list, so Your status as the eldest master of the family has come to an end! "


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very gloomy. Of course, he knew that it was zongkui, not the old man of Zong family, who made the decision!


    I didn''t expect Zong Kui to stab a knife in his back!


    However, it''s no use thinking about these things now. Zhou Zhong is thinking about Countermeasures in his mind. It''s impossible to rely on the identity of the Zong family to frighten the Chen family. So Is it possible for him to take Nangong Yanxue?


    Chen Lanjun continued to talk and humiliate Zhou Zhong: "tell me, how do you want to die? If you dare to destroy my young master''s wedding, you don''t think it can be done simply? But I can be merciful and give you a happy way to die! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk to him any more. He tried to break through the shackles with evil spirit, but it was still useless.


    Chen Lanjun also felt a little boring. After winking at a man beside him, he said lazily: "what you say is what you say. You''re going to finish him. Be quick. I don''t want to see this guy jumping around in front of me any more."


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very gloomy. If he had to, he actually had a way to burn both jade and stone. In this way, it was estimated that the whole Chen family would no longer exist, which would inevitably affect Nangong Yanxue.


    Is there no other way?


    Zhou Zhong has never felt so powerless.


    The guard of the Chen family, with a smile on his face, walked towards the middle of the week, but his eyes showed a deep sense of killing.


    But just at this time, a loud voice came from one side.


    "Miss, you can''t go there! The Chen family has orders. You can only wait in your room! "


    Another slightly cold voice soon sounded: "you stop me to try again?"


    The voice no longer rings, but the footstep sound is accelerated a lot, soon, a graceful figure appeared not far away.


    This is a woman, Mingming and Nangong Yanxue have no imagination, but seeing her eyes, Zhou Zhong is in a trance.


    He felt that the woman in front of him was Nangong Yanxue.


    And Chen Lanjun''s next sentence confirms his idea.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"Although he said so, Chen Lanjun quickly stopped the guard, because the woman''s hand was holding a sharp blade. At this time, he was aiming at her neck. There was a faint blood flowing out, and then stabbed into half a minute. It was impossible to save the immortal.


    "Put the knife down quickly." Zhou Zhong frowned and advised.


    Nangong Yanxue, to be exact, is Ye Xiaoxiao, shaking his head slowly toward Zhou Zhong.


    "Let him go, or I''ll kill myself now, believe it or not." Nangong Yanxue said with a tone of almost no emotion.


    People dare not question the truth of her words.


    Chen Lanjun anxiously said: "just for such a waste, do you have it?"


    Although he said so, he still quickly waved to the guard and said, "didn''t you hear what she said? Let''s go


    "Yes, young master."


    Blocked in the door of a group of people, automatically separate a road, week see Nangong Yanxue insist, had to slowly walk to the door.


    Zhou Zhong and Nangong Yanxue''s four eyes were opposite, although they didn''t speak, but that pair of resolute eyes were enough to explain everything.


    I''ll get you out.


    Nangong Yanxue just smiles at Zhou Zhong.


    Chen Lanjun is watching from the side is not to fight a place, the more see Zhou Zhong, the more gas, a direct blow will Zhou Zhong fainted in the past.


    Seeing that Nangong Yanxue was a little worried, Chen Lanjun quickly explained: "I just knocked him out, but I didn''t say I would kill him. I''ll send him out of the city safely. Now you can put down the dagger?"


    Seeing Nangong Yanxue still had no action, Chen Lanjun had to order the guard: "send people out of the city safely. Remember, if he has an accident, I will fight with you!"

 Chapter 3287

    As night fell, the Chen family''s wedding, which was postponed for most of the day, was finally held as scheduled.


    This makes many people who want to see Chen''s jokes feel disappointed, but after seeing ye Xiaoxiao, all eyes are bright.


    Especially after wearing a wedding dress, it is more brilliant, but that cold face, if you can ease a little bit, it would be better.


    Chen Lan is watching on the side of the poor mouth, full of brain are some ugly pictures.


    The owner of the Chen family raised his glass of wine with a smile: "today''s dog''s wedding, although there were some accidents, but fortunately it was successfully completed. Thank you for your support. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    After saying that, the wine in the glass was drunk.


    However, his eyebrows quickly wrinkled, because Chen Lanjun on one side still looked like a fool. He just stared at Ye Xiaoxiao. He was so angry that he coughed twice before Chen Lanjun reacted and drank a glass of wine.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your support. Thank you very much." After that, he continued to aim at Nangong Yanxue with his eyes.


    Look at that. It''s almost drooling.


    Many people shake their heads slightly, thinking in their hearts that there is only such a pig''s head, where can she be worthy of this lady ye?


    However, some of the Chen family immediately started to coax: "I think young master Chen, can''t wait for the bridal chamber?"


    "Yes, yes! The most important thing about this wedding is the wedding night! If we don''t have a bridal chamber yet, when will we stay? "


    When hearing the two words of the bridal chamber, Chen Lanjun''s eyes lit up, and even more, he poured out some saliva and said to Nangong Yanxue, "lady, it''s getting late now. Why don''t we..."


    There''s a lot of yelling.


    Nangong Yanxue is always expressionless, but in the heart has already been disgusted. If you want her to marry, you might as well kill her.


    However, her accomplishments have been limited by the Chen family for a long time. Otherwise, where would she be trapped in such a place?


    The noisy crowd immediately pushed the two people to the wedding room.


    Nangong Yanxue is already ready, as long as give her a little chance, will immediately kill this Chen Lanjun!


    Or commit suicide!


    But when they are about to enter the wedding room, it seems that suddenly, a mysterious person appears beside Nangong Yanxue.


    It seems that there is a cloud around the mysterious face, it is difficult to see the face clearly, even can not see whether it is a man or a woman.


    The master of the Chen family appeared in an instant and looked at him like a great enemy: "who are you?"


    The mysterious man sneered and sneered with an obvious disguised voice: "all go!"


    After saying that, a very strong cyclone spread around him, and all the people present showed their astonishment. One after another, they were unsteady and fell down.


    Even the master of the Chen family tried his best to stabilize himself, but just as he looked there, the figure of the mysterious man had disappeared.


    Along with the shadow of Nangong Yanxue, the same disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What about people? "


    "Who the hell is that guy? What a strength


    The master of the Chen family was angry and ordered directly, "look! Even if you dig three feet, you have to find out the people for me! "


    ¡­¡­


    In a wilderness outside the city, he woke up leisurely in the middle of the week, but at the first time he woke up, his face immediately became extremely sad and angry.


    He helplessly watched his friends in danger, but he was unable to help. This feeling of powerlessness was never felt by Zhou Zhong, and he could not accept it.


    And not only that, he even wanted Nangong Yanxue to die to save his life.


    That is to say, he not only did not save Nangong Yanxue, but became the one who held back?


    Unknowingly, Zhou''s hands have been tightly clenched into fists, nails deeply embedded in the palm, exuding a few drops of blood.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He stood up with a roar. He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma and whether Nangong Yanxue was now not so bad?


    But in an instant, Zhou Zhong found out the direction of the Chen family and went there again. Even if he died, he would never be a deserter!


    Think of before leaving, Nangong Yanxue look to his eyes, Zhou Zhong feel that his heart seems to have a position was touched.


    Even if he lost his life, he would save Nangong Yanxue!


    After coming to Chen''s house, Zhou Zhong was a little strange, because he didn''t imagine the atmosphere of the wedding. Instead, the whole Chen family seemed to be in chaos.


    Even if he appeared in Chen''s home in the middle of the week, no one recognized him. They were all busy with their own affairs.


    But that doesn''t get in the way of what''s to be done in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong slowly took a step, took a deep breath, and then suddenly called out: "Chen family, get out of here!"


    All the people of the Chen family, who were in a state of great distress, all stopped and then slowly looked at Zhou Zhong.The master Chen came out slowly.


    At this time, people recognized Zhou zhonggei. Isn''t this the master of Zong family who came to make trouble during the day?


    What? It''s not enough to go back with a life. Do you want to die?


    "You don''t want to die?" Chen Jia Zhu''s face is equally ugly to say.


    However, he didn''t flinch in the middle of the week, his eyes narrowed slightly. Instead, he stepped forward a few steps and said slowly, "hand in the man."


    It''s just a simple sentence, but there is a murderous ooze.


    Zhou has never been so powerless, and he has never been so angry.


    There is nothing in the world that makes people more angry than watching their friends in danger.


    All the people of the Chen family were stunned for a moment. They were angry and even more angry when they heard Zhou Zhong''s words.


    It''s too hard to have a wedding! The bride has been robbed, you ya also want people, this is not obvious bullying people?


    Even if it''s bullying, there''s no such bullying! What do you really think of them as the Chen family? Who dares to make a breakthrough?


    Out of the crowd came a red faced head. It was Chen Lanjun.


    If you want to say in the presence of the most subdued person, that is him. At this time Nangong Yanxue was robbed anyway. He yelled out regardless: "kill him! Kill him for me! I''m going to break him up


    It was the middle-aged man who was seriously injured in the middle of the week yesterday. He jumped out of the crowd and directly kicked the middle of the week in the chest.


    Zhou again vomited a big mouthful of blood, fly out, the whole person''s mind is a little fuzzy.


    Chen''s master didn''t want to take another look at Zhou Zhong, so he said, "don''t delay the work, hurry up and kill it."

 Chapter 3288

    The middle-aged man slowly walked to the middle of the week, but the pace suddenly stopped suddenly. Many people in the Chen family also exclaimed.


    Because half kneeling on the ground, like the guy named zongnan, did an incredible thing.


    Zhou Zhong, half kneeling on the ground, suddenly grabbed a dagger on the ground, then grinned at everyone, and then inserted it into his chest!


    Many people were stunned, even including the Chen family leader.


    What''s the matter? I''m so ashamed and angry that I''m going to commit suicide?


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to commit suicide, but he just figured out a way.


    In fact, his cultivation is still there, but he has been blocked up. He only needs a way to break through the shackles.


    Zhou''s face became a little depressed, but the smile on his face was not reduced, even if it was a sad smile.


    Many people in the Chen family finally found something wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that a normal person who has been stabbed by such a dagger can''t die any longer. How can this guy still laugh?


    Not only that, Zhou Zhongyi drew out a dagger, and then there was a black mist around the wound.


    As he slowly stood up, the master of the Chen family didn''t know what he thought of, and quickly ordered: "don''t hesitate! Kill him


    The middle-aged man came back to his senses and immediately appeared in front of Zhou Zhong. He wanted to crush Zhou Zhong like a mole ant.


    But this time, Zhou Zhong had already seen his action clearly and stretched out his hand to wrap the middle-aged man''s fist.


    Then a scream like killing a pig came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth, as if he was suffering from some great pain.


    Zhou''s hand is just a little hard, the middle-aged man''s hand bones will be directly turned into a pool of powder, bone broken!


    "Ah! No, my hands, my hands The middle-aged man lay half on the ground, gripping the arm in pain and howling.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth was slightly warped, and in an instant appeared in front of the master Chen.


    But before he could speak, Chen Lanjun on one side swore and said, "Damn it, I still want to spread it in my Chen family..."


    Without waiting for the wild word to come out, Zhou Zhong slapped him casually, which had no force at all. Half of Chen Lanjun''s face was smashed by a slap and fell half dead on the wall.


    "Presumptuous!" The master of the Chen family was so angry that he wanted to do it himself.


    But Zhou Zhong put a finger on his lips: "Shh, I haven''t let you talk yet."


    A wave of pressure rushed out of Zhou Zhong''s body. Chen, who was originally standing upright, had to bend his head under this pressure, and the whole person was half kneeling on the ground.


    Other Chen family members who want to make a move can''t help but stop their bodies when they see this scene.


    This What a powerful force it must be!


    Their master''s strength has already reached the period of Trina Solar early, just a wave of coercion, can make it have to kneel to the ground.


    This has to be Vientiane? Or the stardate?


    Zhou Zhong leaned down and looked at a Chen family master whose face had become a little twisted. He said without expression: "Nangong Yanxue, no, ye Xiaoxiao, where is it?"


    Chen''s master swallowed his saliva. Under the pressure of Zhou Zhong, he couldn''t even say a word.


    "Don''t talk?" On the contrary, Zhou Zhong began to laugh, but his eyes narrowed slightly: "that would be easy."


    In fact, he didn''t want to get any answers from the Chen family leader. What he wanted to do was to wipe out the family completely.


    Then the devil''s hands fell out of his head, and the whole house was covered by Chen Yingqi for a week.


    And in front of Zhou Zhong, Chen''s head is more like a watermelon.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong takes a long breath and wants to find Nangong Yanxue''s whereabouts, but after a circle, he doesn''t see her at all.


    Until this time, Zhou Zhong finally got flustered again. Nangong Yanxue is not in Chen''s house, where can he be?


    At this time, a subtle voice was heard in Zhou''s middle ear. With a sneer, he walked to Chen Lanjun, whose face had been photographed, and kicked him.


    "How dare you pretend to die in front of me? Believe it or not, if I go down, you will be completely destroyed? "


    Chen Lanjun slowly opened his eyes, and then quickly climbed up and knelt down: "master, don''t kill me, you can let me do anything!"


    "Tell me the whereabouts of Ye Xiaoxiao, I can think about it."


    Chen Lanjun didn''t think much about it at all. He just said what happened before, but the identity of the mysterious man. No matter how hard he asked in the middle of the week, he couldn''t tell why.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Chen Lanjun was shocked, but he didn''t have time to react, so he ended up with his father.Zhou didn''t stay in Chen''s house for a long time. He was ready to continue to search for Nangong Yanxue''s whereabouts. In any case, he must find her!


    Because this is the promise of the week!


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, a woman''s figure suddenly showed her figure. This time, she did not deliberately hide it. Naturally, she was discovered by the family members early.


    But almost for a moment, those people were paralyzed on the ground, and even did not know how they died.


    The middle-aged woman kicked Zong Kui''s door directly, but in the room, Zong Kui knelt down on the ground early and did not dare to breathe.


    He transferred back so many family experts, did not stop this woman, this time he really dare not regenerate what careful thinking.


    "You know." The middle-aged woman sneered, then stepped into the door, sat on a chair, let zongkui kneel there.


    Zong Kui''s face is almost turned into bitter gourd. He doesn''t know why this woman wants to find him.


    But the woman''s next words, but let him be overjoyed.


    "From now on, you are my servant."


    "Master, didn''t you go to zongnan? He is the heir of the family! I''m nothing, really Zongkui vowed.


    "Zongnan? He has been abandoned by me for cultivation and fell off the cliff. Now it is estimated that he can''t die any more. So from now on, you will be the successor of the family! And, of course, my servant. "


    Hearing this, Zong Kui was overjoyed. As long as Zong Nan died, his biggest first opponent would be gone. What other choice could he have besides being the head of the family?


    As for servants who are not servants, where is it more attractive to be a housekeeper?


    With a smile on his face, Zong Kui banged his head and said, "from now on, Zong''s family will be sent by the elder!"

 Chapter 3289

    The next day, another big event happened in Zong''s family. Many people know that the reason why Zong Kui has the upper hand now is that Zong Nan can''t fight back.


    The most fundamental reason is that the owner of his hometown is shutting down and has no idea what is happening outside.


    Today, the old master has gone through the customs. Many people don''t know his attitude. That''s why many people keep a wait-and-see attitude and don''t help each other.


    But on the first day of the master''s exit, they knew how the old man''s attitude was.


    The old man, who had just broken through to the later stage of Vientiane, directly called the director of Zong family''s intelligence gathering to tell him all the big and small things happened in Zong family recently.


    Originally, it was a great joy to break through the realm, but the old man took the lead in asking about the family affairs, which is obvious.


    The director who was in charge of the intelligence collection was so scared that he didn''t dare to hide anything and reported all the big and small affairs.


    The old man, who was still nodding silently, became furious when he heard one of the things.


    "What are you talking about? Repeat it to me again


    "Three days ago Zong Kui ordered Zong nan to be expelled because It''s against the clan rules. "


    Hearing this, the old man laughed angrily: "clan rules? Which clan rule did zongnan violate? Tell me more about it! "


    "This..." The supervisor hesitated. How could he know which clan rules zongnan violated? All this is the meaning of Zong Kui!


    Even the elder, who was in charge of the family punishment, lowered his head slightly and did not dare to look at him.


    "You are so loyal to the Zong family. If I didn''t go out today, the whole family would not know what a mess you would make it!" The old man clapped the table and stood up abruptly.


    All the people are holding their heads down and dare not breathe. Although the old man is as old as he is this year, his power is still there, and there is no difference in the whole clan.


    To put it bluntly, even if zongnan really violated the clan rules, is it not a matter of the old man''s words?


    Not to mention zongnan didn''t commit anything at all. Instead, he was expelled from the family.


    "Don''t call zongkui to me! This villain The old man roared, and everyone''s bodies trembled slightly.


    Soon someone called Zong Kui.


    Yuan zongkui didn''t know what had happened, but looking at other people looking at him pitifully, zongkui soon knew his situation, as if it was not very good.


    In the master''s eyes, he did not hide his anger


    Zongkui fell to his knees with a plop, but his face was still a little unconvinced and said, "grandfather, what did I do wrong?"


    The old man looked at zongkui with a sneer: "zongnan, no matter how you say it, is also your brother. How you fight, you have to fight for me! What are these little tricks? Do you really think I''m gone? "


    An elder of the clan came out to advise him, but the old man turned around and said, "shut up! Do you really think I didn''t know that you and zongkui had been out of breath for a long time? If you want me to see, do many of you think I''m dead? "


    Several elders who had been standing with zongkui for a long time immediately knelt down on the ground: "I dare not!"


    These people, also are all the way to fight with the old master, at this time to see the home initiative really angry, is naturally terrified.


    As for the other people who are more neutral, they are looking at the nose and eyes, looking at the heart and saying nothing.


    As if to see zongkui some not quite convinced of the appearance, the old man sneered: "how? Do you still disagree? "


    After that, it was a reprimand.


    Listening to these reprimands, zongkui lowered his head, his face became gloomy, and his eyes were cold.


    He had long been dissatisfied with the grandfather who was partial to zongnan.


    He used to be powerless, but now?


    However, the old man could not see Zong Kui''s expression at this time. He waved his big hand and said: "from today on, deprive zongkui of all identities! As to whom it is handed over, it will be discussed later. "


    No one dares to disagree.


    However, Zong Kui, who was under everyone''s attention, stood up slowly and no longer covered up the gloomy look on his face.


    "Why, you still want to rebel?"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Zong Kui had suddenly pulled out a magic weapon in the shape of a pendant.


    This magic weapon was given to him by the middle-aged woman yesterday. As long as it was stimulated, it could release the energy of the peak of the star period!


    A snow-white column of light, directly in front of the old man''s abdomen through.


    The old man fell on the chair in disbelief, his abdomen was full of blood, and he soon fainted.


    Zong Kui Tsung, you don''t dare to rebel against your parentsSome of the elders who stood in the same position as zongkui were also suspicious.


    Zong Kui didn''t look afraid. He glanced at the old man on the chair, turned his head and said to the people, "grandfather, he''s old. He''s no longer suitable to be the head of our family! Now all the big families are keeping pace with the times. If we continue to develop according to my grandfather''s ideas, we will soon become a second-class family! "


    Hearing this, some people still resentfully denounced Zong Kui.


    Zong Kui just ignored these words and said to himself, "anyway, my grandfather is going to abdicate one day. Now I just advance this day, or do you think I don''t deserve to be the owner of the house? "


    After saying this, Zong Kui suddenly winked at an old man, who was the elder of the family''s punishment.


    The criminal elder immediately got to know him and took a step forward and said to the people, "the old master is injured now, so he can''t take charge of the family affairs. In my opinion, zongkui should replace the old master and become the new one."


    "I agree with it!"


    "I think it''s good, too!"


    A lot of people have expressed their opinions, and the voice of yelling at zongkui is getting smaller and smaller.


    Zongkui showed a slight smile, everything was going on in his plan. He took a pitiful glance at his grandfather. Originally, he didn''t want to do things so absolutely.


    But it''s all because you forced me!


    Finally, he waved his hand: "then I''d better obey orders than respect! Zongnan is a waste now! The whole world only knows to look for a woman, such a person is not suitable to be a householder! Only if you support me, as the master of the clan, will the whole clan go further and completely establish the throne of the first family


    Those who had denounced zongkui were silent.

 Chapter 3290

    Zong Kui became the head of the family. As for the old master, he has been put under secret house arrest. Naturally, the Zong family has not announced such a big thing. This is what Zong Kui means.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t know the news, but even if he did, he couldn''t stop him from going back to his clan to settle accounts with zongkui!


    If it wasn''t for zongkui''s obstruction, Nangong Yanxue would have been brought back by him. Where else would there be?


    The mysterious man, naturally, can''t take Nangong Yanxue away.


    Two days later, Zhou Zhong finally returned to his family, but when he came back to his family, he immediately felt that the whole family had changed!


    In the past, kuizong still had a thing to do with Laozi.


    But this time I came back to Zong''s home, it was full of accusations


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. zongnan? Have the face to come back? Don''t you know that the Zong family has no place for you? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how much I have. I also want to talk with master zongkui No, it''s time to call home owner now! You want to fight with the owner? "


    In the middle of the week, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t know what had happened. How could it be that zongkui''s status in Zong''s family had surpassed that of his old master?


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t need to say anything to this group of people. He said directly, "where is zongkui? I want to see him. "


    "How to speak? How dare you call the owner''s name! I think the owner said that you violated the clan rules. He was right


    "You can see the owner if you want to? Do you know how busy the householder is? Get out of the way


    In the middle of the week, some can not help but want to give these people some lessons, but a family member trotted over.


    "Master zongnan is invited by the master in the Council hall!"


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted and went to the meeting hall of Zong''s family. He got a lot of white eyes along the way. His eyebrows were more and more frowned. What happened?


    Soon came to the assembly hall, Zong Kui sat on the throne, which should have been the head of the family to sit in the position.


    What made Zhou Zhong even more puzzled was that many people gathered in the assembly hall at this time, including the elders and the people in charge.


    Even the other clans appeared in the chamber.


    No one feels that there is anything wrong with zongkui''s behavior.


    Zong Kui sat on the throne and just looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile. In fact, when he got the news of Zong Nan''s return, he was also surprised.


    Because a few days ago that middle-aged woman, but tell him, zongnan has fallen off the cliff and died!


    How can zongnan still appear in front of him?


    But on second thought, he zongkui is now the head of the clan. It doesn''t matter whether zongnan is alive or dead.


    Even if he is still alive, can he still pull himself down?


    The old master is now under house arrest. What qualifications does zongnan have to fight with himself?


    What''s more, from today on Zongnan is not a member of the clan, it''s hard to say!


    Although he thought so, Zong Kui said with a smile on his face: "zongnan, you haven''t come back to the family for many days, so there are many things that are not clear. Now your cousin I am the current owner of the Zong family."


    When he said this, Zong Kui was still unable to hide his complacent look on his face, because it was a word he had long been depressed in his heart, and now he was finally able to spit it out.


    Nothing in the world can be more enjoyable.


    Zhou slightly frowned, observing other people''s performance, but did not have the slightest movement to this sentence, seems to be tacit.


    "Where''s the old owner?" Zhou Zhong finally grasped the key and asked.


    He didn''t believe that the old owner could make him so mischievous.


    But no one answered his question. Zong Kui, who was on the throne, changed his face and said, "Zong Nan, do you know that you have violated the clan rules by using family members to help you find a woman?"


    Zhou didn''t care about him.


    But Zong Kui continued: "well, after all, we are brothers. My cousin, I am not so small. Although you have violated the clan rules, I can promise you will not kill you, just..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, and said with a playful smile: "but you are no longer worthy of being a family member. You are expelled."


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and looked at zongkui: "what are you? Whether I am a family member or not, I can''t wait for you to say three or four. "


    The elder of the punishment immediately looked gloomy and said, "zongnan, you are the master of the family in front of you. Pay attention to your words!"


    Zong Kui waved his hand and stopped the elder. With a smile on his face, he said, "Zong Nan, this is not what I mean, but what the whole family means!"Zhou Zhong frowned, I don''t know which one he did.


    Zong Kui said lightly: "now, each of you has a chance to vote. Whether this zongnan can still be a member of the clan, the final result can be all in your hands. Start now."


    Zhou Zhong finally knew what he meant, his eyes narrowed slightly, but finally he just let out his breath and didn''t say anything.


    All the family members looked at Zhou Zhong with pity, but they also mixed with ridicule, disdain and other emotions.


    The final result of the vote showed that all the people supported zongkui''s expulsion of zongnan, and almost no one voted against it.


    This result, seemingly incomprehensible, is actually reasonable.


    Now zongkui is in power, zongnan has no power at all, and the only thing he can rely on is the patriarch of Zong family.


    Want to continue to mix in Zong family, who dares to stand with zongnan at this time?


    Zong Kui was not surprised by the result, but he still stood up laughing and pointed to Zhou Zhong: "from now on, you zongnan has nothing to do with my family! So This is not the place you should come to. Of course, it''s not impossible for you to come to the family in the future, but you still need to inform me in advance. I''m not so careful as the owner of the family. "


    Zhou Zhongzhong said that he was not angry, which must be false. In fact, he had already guessed how zongkui climbed to this position.


    But now find Nangong Yanxue is the most critical thing, there is no need to waste time on these things.


    So without half a word of nonsense, Zhou left Zong''s house and continued to search for Nangong Yanxue''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 3291

    The scorching sun in the sky, a deserted track above, slowly came a thin figure.


    After walking for a long time, the young man took off the wine bag hanging from his waist, took a sip, wiped his mouth and went on.


    This slightly depressed young man, of course, is the fruitless week of Nangong Yan Xue.


    Long self blame backlog in the chest, Zhou Zhong more and more silent, originally not often drinking, he also used to drown his worries.


    In the past ten days, Zhou has searched for more than ten cities, relying on the hand-painted portrait of Ye Xiaoxiao on his hand, but he did not get any useful information.


    It''s as if the world had evaporated.


    Does Nangong Yanxue encounter any danger? Zhou Zhong doesn''t know, but he thinks it''s all his responsibility. No matter where Nangong Yanxue is, he must find her!


    Because this is Zhou Zhongli''s promise!


    After walking for a long time, the outline of a city in the distance gradually appeared in the sight of Zhou Zhong.


    He was a little depressed and threw a sum of money to the garrison sergeant. After that, he walked into the city without saying a word. What was in his ears was still the sound of the peddling that he had heard many times.


    "Sir, have you seen the woman in the picture?" Zhou asked a hawker.


    "Go, don''t delay my business." The peddler replied impatiently.


    Zhou Zhong did not say a word. After throwing several copper coins, he put the portrait in front of the peddler again.


    As soon as the peddler''s eyes brightened, he looked at Zhou Zhong again and changed into a smiling face. But in his heart, he thought that there was really a good thing about pie in the world?


    However, after a careful look at it, the peddler shook his head: "the beauty of this little girl, we can''t find one in the city, never seen it."


    Zhou Zhong turned to leave with no expression on his face. He didn''t have much hope, but he was still ready to find the next person to ask.


    But a light voice suddenly came from afar.


    "Why, zongnan? Are you zongnan? " A young man came slowly with a smiling face.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the man for a while, and then remembered that he seemed to be a friend of zongnan''s before. His name was Tang Jun. he seemed to be doing well. He wore gold and silver, and he seemed to be in charge of a large local family.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it took Tang Jun a long time to determine his identity. Then he said with a tone of feeling or ridicule: "ha ha, I heard about your family. I didn''t expect that the eldest master of the great family has today?"


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk to him, so he turned to leave. But Tang Jun said in a hurry: "Oh, don''t go! Our brothers are friends at least. I''m not that heartless person. Since I''ve come to my brother''s territory, I''ll cover you with Tang Jun! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to pay attention to him, but when he thought that Tang Jun had some local contacts, maybe he could help him find Nangong Yanxue, so he changed his mind and followed him.


    Along the way, Tang Jun looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes from time to time and said, "everyone has a time of depression. Don''t take it too seriously! In this way, my friend, I''m going to a cocktail party. You should have participated in it many times before. I''ll take you to a nice and natural party! How about nothing? "


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, Tang Jun''s heart was filled with a smile. Zong Nan had not only participated in many cocktail parties before, but also existed as the leading role in the banquet wherever he went.


    Who can''t please him? Now, this picture is very strange.


    Not long after that, Tang Jun took Zhou Zhong to a restaurant decorated with luxury. It was a place where only rich young men could enjoy themselves here.


    I''m really enjoying myself in the restaurant today.


    Tang Jun chuckled at Zhou Zhong, lowered his voice and introduced: "see the man in the middle, the most famous young master of the Liu family, Liu Dashao! Of course, such a small person, you must have no impression of the great master of the family! "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at all the childe brothers in the hall, but all he was thinking about was Nangong Yanxue. If all these people could mobilize their hands to help them find Nangong Yanxue, it would be much faster than him to look for Nangong Yanxue alone.


    However, when Zhou Zhong plans to talk to Tang Jun about this matter, the young man in the restaurant also immediately finds Tang Jun who appears here.


    It can be seen that Tang Jun''s position in this group of people should not be low. Liu Dashao came to meet him personally.


    "Ha ha, how did Tang Shao come? We are all here. We are waiting for you


    Around Liu Da Shao''s side several childe brothers also each and Tang Jun said hello.


    Several people''s attention is focused on Tang Jun''s body. As for Zhou Zhong''s dejected appearance, a few people just glance at it and then ignore it as Tang Jun''s entourage.


    Tang Jun said with a smile: "something happened on the way, everyone forgive me!"


    With that, they followed Liu Dashao several people into the restaurant. When Liu Dashao saw that Zhou Zhong was going to follow in, they frowned slightly.The attendants are all waiting outside. They are not qualified to enter this restaurant.


    Liu Da Shao was a little puzzled and asked, "Tang Shao, is this your friend? I don''t know which young master it is? "


    Tang Jun also showed a puzzled look, as if just found Zhou Zhong said: "I don''t know this person, you know?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he just wanted to speak, he saw a sneer from the corner of Tang Jun''s mouth. It was clear in his heart that he had been played a trick.


    Liu dasheo was so angry that he immediately called several family experts and waved to Zhou Zhong like a fly.


    "Son of a bitch, where''s the smelly beggar? It''s up to me to ask for money? Get rid of me! What a bad luck


    Others were also a bit chilly, a little far away from Zhou Zhong, as if afraid of being entangled by Zhou Zhong.


    Tang Jun looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile in his eyes.


    If Zong Nan was the old master of the family, he would not be his friend. He would serve as his father.


    But now, the so-called downbeat Phoenix is not as good as chicken, that is all.


    In his opinion, today''s zongnan is almost the same to treat himself as a pleasure, but zongnan did not make his imaginary response, which made him feel a bit disappointed.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to repair the great master of the clan. After all, he didn''t dare to think about such an opportunity before.

 Chapter 3292

    After more than ten days of hard work, today''s middle of the week can be said to be physically and mentally exhausted. He no longer knows what anger is.


    And to tell the truth, Tang Jun''s little trick is really hard to irritate Zhou Zhong now.


    After all, Zhou Zhong just wants to find Nangong Yanxue as soon as possible, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention to Tang Jun''s tricks, so he turns around and leaves.


    In the restaurant, a group of young people swearing at Zhou Zhong''s back. Liu Dashao was still angry and yelled: "it''s really anyone who dares not to pay attention to me!"


    When a few people''s voice gradually decreased, Tang Jun said with a smile: "ha ha, this person''s identity, if you know it, you will find it very interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong, like a headless fly, wanders around the city like a headless fly. If you ask questions whenever you meet people, and if you don''t care about money, you can pry your mouth with money. Moreover, if you can get useful information, there are other rewards.


    But even so, for two whole days, there was still nothing.


    Many people regard zhouzhonggei as a good money boy, but Zhouzhong doesn''t care as long as he can find Nangong Yanxue.


    "Sir, have you ever seen the woman in the picture?"


    "Ah, it''s you again, young man. I told you yesterday, haven''t I?"


    "Oh." Zhou Zhong faintly responded, and was disappointed to leave for the next city. No matter how difficult it was, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tang Jun, with many experts of the Tang family, is carrying out a encirclement and suppression campaign in the mountains.


    "Grandma, this monster is so cunning that even the traps under the cloth can smell it. Let me catch it and see how I can repair it!"


    There are grumbles.


    Tang Jun is a serious face said: "don''t be careless, this monster is very powerful, all raise the starting point spirit!"


    Many people agree that nodding is a gesture of facing the enemy.


    However, Tang Jun turned his head, but he said with a smile to some of his young brothers: "I''ve let you see the joke. I didn''t expect that the monster was so powerful."


    Those who followed were just some young men who drank together in the restaurant yesterday. Liu Dashao also appeared here and said, "it''s OK. You''re busy. I just want to see how powerful this monster is!"


    Just then, one of them suddenly pointed to a mountain road not far away and said with a smile: "Oh, ah, it''s really fate, Tang Shao, who do you think this is?"


    Tang Jun turns his head in some doubt, but he is happy. He happens to meet Zhou Zhong who is on his way.


    Tang Jun waved to Zhou Zhong and said hello with a smile.


    But in the middle of the week, it seemed that they didn''t see this group of people. They just buried themselves in the road.


    But Tang Jun quickly followed up and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "don''t be angry, master Zong. Last time my brothers were just playing with you! Don''t take it seriously. I''ll cover you this time! "


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him. Tang Jun continued: "this time, it''s not my brother. I''m trying to scare you. Now there''s a very powerful monster in the mountain. It''s rampant everywhere. Many people have fallen in its hands. If you go by yourself, you will definitely become the target of the monster. You will die! Follow me and I''ll protect you, OK? "


    When he said this, Tang Jun with a face of banter.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t even bother to take a look at him this time and continued to drive his own way.


    Monster?


    Since he stepped into the mountain, he had already discovered the existence of the beast, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Tang Jun scolded in his heart. Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to praise him. He said a word to him, which was to give him face. How dare he ignore him?


    However, with a smile on his face, he continued to follow Zhou Zhongwei with a smile on his face. Naturally, there was only one reason for him. Only in front of the middle of the week could he have a sense of accomplishment that he had never had before.


    Look, the old master of Zong family is not relying on my protection now?


    It has to be said that there are not a few people with this kind of idea. On that day, many childe brothers in the restaurant also followed up one after another.


    They now know Zhou Zhong''s true identity, and will not treat Zhou Zhong as a beggar.


    And they came here originally to play, now they have a good entertainment object, so naturally they should take this opportunity.


    Liu Dashao said with a smile on the other side of Zhou Zhong: "I really can''t live that day. I don''t know that my brother is the Zongda young master of Zong family! If I had known, I would have served good wine and good food! "


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s indifferent appearance, some people disdained to say: "ha ha, you really flatter the horse''s leg! What kind of scene have you never seen? As far as your family power is concerned, you are not qualified to carry shoes! "


    Several people heard this, did not have the slightest anger meaning, on the contrary will smile.


    Because everyone can hear that this is pure disgusting zongnan. Now who doesn''t know that zongnan has been expelled from his family?What can he be without Zong''s family?


    "Brother, listen to my brother''s words, don''t be wayward. That monster is not what you can deal with. Follow us honestly. Brother covers you and will definitely let you go down the mountain safely!"


    Just then, Tang Jun would stretch out a hand and pat Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, but he was slightly turned by Zhou Zhong and dodged away.


    Tang Jun slightly frowned, this zongnan, it is a little too disrespectful.


    Since you are a down and out young master, you have to have a down and out look. Who can you show me this look?


    According to his plan, it would be interesting for Zhou Zhong to show his gratitude and then give alms to him.


    However, Tang Jun did not care about the middle of last week, because he had a mission to eradicate the monster.


    The young men teased Zhou Zhong with two sentences. Seeing that Zhou Zhong had no reaction, they all felt a little boring. Gradually, no one paid attention to Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m about to enter the place where the animals live. Cheer me up." Tang Jun reminds me.


    Then, looking at Zhou Zhong''s back, Tang Jun frowned slightly, no longer pretending to be a good man. He said, "zongnan, I can make my words clear. Finally, I''ll give you another chance. I don''t want to see you lose your life in vain. If you follow us, you will be saved. Otherwise, I won''t care about you!"


    In the middle of the week, he was still as if he had never heard this.


    A few childe brothers no longer hide their disgust to Zhou Zhong: "ha ha, you really don''t know good or bad. No wonder the people of Zong family have driven you out. Tang Shao is kind-hearted. Don''t you know how to appreciate it? I deserve to die! "

 Chapter 3293

    In the week, many people feel that the whole world is not clear.


    The sound of a large number of footsteps came again. This group of people were looking for monsters in the mountains. The route was the same as their own.


    Not long after, they went to the same mountain road.


    This time, however, no one had any leisure time to make fun of Zhou Zhong, because everyone''s face was very dignified, as if they were aware of something. They were very careful when they walked and tried not to make too much noise.


    Zhou Zhong slightly sensed the surrounding movement, which made it clear that the monster was not far away from the people, and It looks like we''ve found the gang.


    It seems that they have set a trap, waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    The middle of the week will not remind them of this.


    Not long later, a series of footprints suddenly appeared in front of us. The footprints were not big, but we could see that the strength was not small, and we fell deeply into the ground.


    A group of people went wild with joy.


    "It''s the monster! It must be the monster''s footprints


    Tang Jun squatted down and carefully examined the footprints of the demon beast, and then he said slightly at the corner of his mouth: "yes, it''s the animal''s footprints. Moreover, there are so many bloodstains around here. It seems that he has been injured!"


    "That would be easy! Following the footprints, we will surely find the monster beast, and then we will give him a final blow


    A group of people are rubbing their hands and fists. They seem to be in high spirits. Even those childe brothers have raised a lot of interest.


    Tang Jun turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "are you sure you don''t want to come with us? This is your last chance! "


    Zhou Zhong saw that this time Tang Jun didn''t have any other thoughts. He really wanted to help himself, so he couldn''t help persuading him and said, "that monster is not something you can deal with. If you go, you will die."


    According to the conservative estimation of Zhou Zhong, that monster should have the cultivation of natural harmony period. Of course, this is not the key.


    The key is that the monster obviously has a very high mind, not only knows how to wait for the hare, but also can disguise himself as injured.


    With the strength of Tang Jun, it is estimated that it is not enough to plug the teeth of the monster.


    But this kind of thing is only known by Zhou Zhong himself. As soon as he said it, it attracted a lot of ridicule.


    "You are indeed the eldest master of the family! Maybe you haven''t seen a monster with your own eyes before? But don''t worry, my friends, they still have some strength. I don''t need you to worry about it! "


    "I''m really laughing. I can''t guarantee my own safety. I''m worried about us? We appreciate your kindness, but if you are afraid, go back and join in the fun! "


    Tang Jun also had a bad look at Zhou Zhong. It was the first time for him to see such an uninteresting guy.


    So many experts composed of the team, but also afraid to deal with a monster?


    There''s no accident in his family.


    "Why don''t you let me send him to die?"


    "That is, not only ungrateful, but also curse us. It''s no surprise that such people are driven out of the family!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly, but they didn''t listen. Zhou Zhong didn''t have to go to the pole to dissuade him. He simply changed his way and left with them.


    But not long after I left, there was a big noise not far away. A roar rang through the forest, which made the whole mountain shake slightly.


    After that, there was a lot of crying.


    "Run! This monster is crazy! Run


    "Tang Jun! You didn''t say that the monster was so powerful before you came here! It''s got to be a day! My ancestors don''t have to deal with it! "


    "What nonsense, hold on and run for your life!"


    A group of people passed by in a crazy way not far from the middle of the week. Everyone looked like they were about to cry because there was a monster chasing after them.


    All of them had to flee.


    But even so, many people died under the mouth of the monster.


    Where did this monster get hurt? Those bloodstains on the ground are clearly left by its prey!


    Tang Jun''s group of people, even though they had already used the power of nine oxen and two tigers to flee madly, but their speed was still a bit slower, and they were bitten by the monster.


    After a long time, the goblins were catching up with each other.


    Looking at the pair of slowly approaching, as if emitting cold light silver claws, as if the soul were scared to fly.


    "Don''t Don''t come here! I can give you whatever you want Liu Da Shao unconsciously, between the two thighs has been wet, there is a smell of urine came out, completely scared urine, but at this time no one laughed at him.Because other people are no better than him.


    Zhou Zhong looked at this scene in a forest not far away, and finally sighed and shook his head. He still couldn''t do anything.


    Although these people are not very good, they are not guilty to death.


    If he didn''t see it in the middle of the week, it would be fine. Since it happened to meet again, it was just a matter of his hands.


    In that demon beast, eyes twinkle cunning look, want to swallow several people all in the stomach, the week middle finger slightly flicks.


    Then the monster raised the huge head as if in the face of a great enemy, and his eyes were full of panic.


    A group of Childe brothers were scared at this time. They didn''t know what was wrong with the monster.


    Zhou Zhong was a little helpless. He just released a little devil gas. Unexpectedly, the monster didn''t know what to do. He had to release a trace of evil gas again as a deterrent.


    This time, the monster finally sniffed out the danger, and even ran away without looking back. He was not panicked, but disappeared in an instant.


    A group of young men were still sitting on the ground, bewildered.


    "Well The monster has run away? "


    "What''s going on..."


    "Whatever it is! Running is the most important thing In the end, Tang Jun was the first to react and ran down the mountain.


    They got up and fled to other people.


    Zhou Zhong, standing in the woods, shakes his head slightly, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He continues to go in another direction. The next city he wants to go to is far away. The only thing that supports Zhou Zhong to go on is his belief.


    Nangong Yanxue, I will find you.

 Chapter 3294

    Yanshan City, originally a bored city guard, suddenly saw a dirty figure in the distance, and immediately came to the spirit.


    Where is this old beggar from? How dare you go to our Yanshan city to beg? This is definitely not going to let him in.


    But just as he was about to say something, the "old beggar" suddenly threw out a lot of money.


    As soon as the guard''s eyes brightened, he only had time to see the face of the "old beggar". He was so young.


    The young man who was mistakenly regarded as an "old beggar" was Zhou Zhong.


    After a long journey, Zhou Zhong has forgotten how long he hasn''t had his beard and hair cut. Of course, he knows what he looks like now, and his whole body is dirty. Even Zhou Zhong can smell his sour smell, let alone other people.


    Every time Zhou wants to take out the portrait and ask the passers-by, everyone is holding his nose and walking away quickly.


    "Where are you from? Ask for food and go elsewhere


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to follow the example of the past. He took the money to pry open the mouths of these people and felt his pocket, but it was empty inside.


    Then he remembered that the money he had just thrown to the city guard seemed to be the only family he had left.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and laughs bitterly. No wonder others don''t care about himself. What''s the difference between him and a beggar?


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t care what others thought of him. He just kept asking passers-by about the woman in the portrait.


    However, almost all people regard Zhou Zhong as a fool or a madman, and no one pays any attention to him.


    Week some dispirited sitting in a corner of the street, the heart of mixed Chen.


    Suddenly, a shining gold piece was thrown in front of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong chuckled, and he was treated as a beggar?


    Just so generous, Zhou or the first time to meet, a look up, but found a gorgeous girl.


    Ordinary beggars, seeing such a large piece of gold, may have come up to grab it.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was indifferent, the girl squatted down curiously, looked at Zhou Zhong wantonly and said, "it''s strange that you don''t seem to be a beggar. Why do you look like this? Is it just to find someone? So that person must be very important to you? "


    It''s hard to see a smiling face in the middle of the week.


    "How do you know I''m not a beggar?"


    The girl pointed to her eyes and said, "eyes! I can tell from everyone''s eyes that it''s bad! "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head.


    But the girl did not leave. She continued: "no matter how important that person is, you should first settle down and then look for him. Otherwise, if you ask others now, no one will pay attention to you, and you may miss the useful news!"


    "What''s your name?" he asked with a smile


    The girl suddenly stood up and pointed to the four directions with a smile: "do you see this street? It''s all the property of our family! My name is Lu Mengyao. How about it? Do you have any interest? "


    "What?" Zhou Zhong was a little confused by what she said.


    The girl''s thought jumps, lets week all some not keep up with the rhythm.


    "Come and work in our house! What else could it be? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong was silent. In fact, Lu Mengyao was right. He could not find out what he was wearing now.


    The best thing, of course, is to find a place to settle down first.


    Zhou Zhong simply followed her to the Lu family.


    Just came to Lu Mengyao''s family, a maid in the shape of a maid ran over: "Miss, you are back at last! I thought you were scared to death


    After saying that, she suddenly saw Zhou Zhong, who was a spirit of excitement. Lying in Lu Mengyao''s ear, she whispered, "Miss, how can you take these inexplicable people home again? It''s OK to say that the former one is not a good man at first sight. Maybe he has ulterior motives! The master will certainly scold you then


    Lu Mengyao didn''t care at all. She waved her hand and said, "OK, don''t say it. As long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, how can dad know him? Well, go and do your work


    "Miss!" The maid tried to persuade her, but Lu Mengyao gave her a slight stare, so she had to pursed her lips.


    Before the maid left, she also looked at Zhou Zhong like a thief.


    Lu Mengyao took Zhou Zhong around the yard and briefly introduced the situation of the Lu family. According to Zhou Zhong''s understanding, the Lu family is a strong family in this city.


    Otherwise, we can''t support so many people.


    After the introduction, Lu Mengyao said apologetically to Zhou Zhong: "that was my maid just now. Her name is Qing''er. Don''t care too much. She is not bad."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods: "I know."


    Lu Mengyao continued: "then you''d better work in our house for the time being. We treat our servants very well! Besides, I can send someone to inquire about the person you are looking for. If there is any whereabouts, I will tell you. "At this time, in the center of the week, Nangong Yanxue is everything. Hearing her saying so, the center of the week was moved by a long absence.


    He had not felt the kindness of strangers for a long time.


    Even a little bit of kindness!


    So Zhou Zhong was really grateful to the little girl, so she stayed in the Lu family.


    Although Lu Mengyao has a lot of trust in Zhouzhong, it is obvious that more people in the Lu family don''t trust Zhouzhong. Even after taking care of them, they still don''t look like beggars.


    One of them, a small supervisor who specializes in managing subordinates, knows the origin of Zhou Zhong from nowhere, so he doesn''t hide the boredom in his eyes, almost making trouble everywhere.


    The next day, Zhou Zhong, who had finished cleaning up, was the first day to work in the Lu family. The first thing was to report to the little supervisor.


    "Ha ha, it''s just like a dog. I don''t know what''s in my mind. But I warn you that in our Lu family, you have to put away all your careful thoughts. Otherwise, I know that you have a little bit of bad thoughts, and you will not be able to eat them!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. The supervisor was even more angry when he saw this: "look like an old man. Who can I show you? Today one day, give me these bowls to brush! Don''t ask for help! Don''t eat if you can''t finish it! "


    Zhou took a glance at the stacks of dishes that looked like hills. He still said nothing. He rolled his sleeves and began to wash the dishes.

 Chapter 3295

    Lu Mengyao slipped out again. It was only in the afternoon that Lu Mengyao came back stealthily like a thief. From time to time, someone said hello to her on the way. It can be seen that many people in the Lu family love this old and strange lady.


    All the way back to their own backyard, this is only the Lu family can get in and out of the place, the servants strictly prohibited.


    Seeing the middle-aged man standing in the backyard, Lu Mengyao spat out her tongue. She just wanted to sneak around, but she was stopped.


    "Stop."


    Lu Mengyao wrinkled her nose and had to lower her head like a child who had done something wrong and went to her father.


    The middle-aged man was Lu Shanyue, the current owner of the Lu family. He frowned and reprimanded: "Mengyao, you are very old. When you get married, you should pay more attention to your identity. How can you run around all day?"


    Lu Mengyao wrinkled a small face and didn''t speak, but Lu Shanyue''s face was a little slow. He didn''t know what he thought, and sighed: "later, the young master of Yan family will come to discuss your marriage, but don''t go far."


    After hearing this, Lu Mengyao finally couldn''t help it. She was about to cry and said, "Dad, don''t you say it will be discussed in two years?"


    Lu Shanyue''s eyes flashed with a touch of gloom, but it soon converged.


    "Yan''s family thinks that two years are too long. Anyway, your marriage has been settled. It''s not a good thing to delay for too long."


    "But..." What else does lumengyao want to say.


    However, Lu Shanyue had a calm face and yelled: "this is the deal! Mengyao, you were born in the Lu family. You should pay attention to the family and the overall situation! From childhood to adulthood, Dad can let you be willful, but this matter, can''t be


    Lu Mengyao is silent and numb.


    Is it necessary to be a victim of the family if we put family first?


    Of course, she knew why the Lu family was in such a hurry, because only by marrying the Yan family could the Lu family be qualified to go to the Jinding battle in the near future.


    It''s a chance for all the family forces in the world to shuffle again.


    It''s a place where big families can get rid of dust, and small families can turn over.


    Seeing that Lu Mengyao''s expression is gloomy, Lu Shanyue''s face slows down a little bit. He wants to pat his daughter''s shoulder to comfort him, but he escapes.


    Lu Shanyue, stunned, immediately regained his dignity and finally dropped a sentence: "today, young master Yan is coming. You must be present. I''ll let people watch you, so don''t try to slip out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Young master Yan soon came to the Lu''s house. He looked like a fool, and even didn''t want to cover up.


    Because his family is one of the top three in a hundred Li radius. A small Lu family is not even qualified to give them shoes to the Yan family, which is not worthy of his attention.


    If it wasn''t for a good daughter from the Lu family, he wouldn''t bother to come over.


    "Master Yan." The leader of the Lu family, with a smile on his face, followed by several core members of the Lu family, bowing in front of Yan Jingfei.


    Yan is startled, and her mouth is slightly tilted, but she is lazy to pay attention to the Lu family master, but her eyes are wandering and she wants to find a figure.


    "What about Mengyao?"


    Lu Shanyue also slightly frowned. After asking the servant next to him, he apologized to Yan Jingfei and said, "the little girl won''t come out of the house, otherwise Young master Yan went to the little girl''s room to have a talk? "


    Hearing this, Yan Jingfei''s eyes brightened, nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s so good!"


    Of course, he knows that Lu Mengyao doesn''t like herself, but he doesn''t care. What he wants is only Lu Mengyao''s body. As for her heart, if she can cook raw rice now, is she afraid that she will escape from her own palm?


    A group of people soon came to Lu Mengyao''s boudoir. A refreshing fragrance floated into her nose and breath.


    Yan startled, intoxicated sniff, other people just don''t see this scene.


    When the door opened, a beautiful figure stood at the door. In a moment, Yan was startled to see and froze. Lu Mengyao''s beauty was never wearisome.


    After seeing the visitor, Lu Mengyao subconsciously wants to close the door, but with the sign of Yan Jingfei, a servant soon comes forward and firmly controls the door.


    Lu Mengyao said angrily, "Yan Jingfei! Don''t forget, this is the Lu family


    Before Yan Jingfei could speak, Lu Shanyue had already said in a reproachful way: "Mengyao, don''t talk to master Yan like this!"


    On the contrary, Yan Jingfei made a comeback. Although her eyes kept turning around Lu Mengyao, she said with a smile: "don''t you be angry, miss Mengyao, you may have some misunderstandings with me. It''s better to..."


    Speaking of this, Yan Jingfei gave a little pause, and then said, "why don''t you give me some time to be alone with Miss Mengyao? Let''s get to know each other better. Maybe the misunderstanding can be solved?"


    Not to mention Lu Mengyao, even Lu Shanyue was stunned. Of course, he recognized the meaning of Yan Jingfei''s words.


    "Master Yan, this I''m afraid it''s not very good. "Yan Jingfei squinted and said with a smile: "Master Lu, my father said that if the marriage goes well, you must arrange more places for the Lu family."


    Lu Shanyue immediately raised his eyebrows, but he still hesitated and motioned the others to withdraw. Then he nodded and said with a smile, "it''s best for you two to have a good communication in it and be able to remove the misunderstanding."


    Lu Mengyao looks at her father in disbelief, but Lu Shan Yue''s figure has gone away in an instant.


    Yan Jingfei with a pair of look at the bad eye, slowly walked into the door, every time step forward, Lu Mengyao will step back a step, the look on his face is so helpless.


    Because she knows that she has been completely abandoned by her family. At this time, who else can save her?


    Especially when she thought of what would happen next, her face was completely pale.


    "Yan Jingfei, I warn you, you Don''t come here


    The guard outside closed the door wisely.


    Yan Jingfei, with a smile on her face, pushed Lu Mengyao to the corner step by step, and then comforted her and said, "Mengyao, don''t be angry. You and I are recognized as a good match. Anyway, these things will happen sooner or later. What''s the matter with a little advance?"


    Lu Mengyao was pale and even had a feeling of fainting.


    At this time, she would like to die like this.


    Fortunately, the door was soon opened. Yan Jingfei looked at it displeased and found that it was one of her subordinates.


    After the subordinates said something in his ear, Yan Jingfei frowned and whispered. Then she took a look at lumengyao and asked several bodyguards to take care of her. Then she walked out of the door.

 Chapter 3296

    At the end of the day, all the dishes were finally washed in the middle of the week, but before long, the small supervisor came to find fault again.


    Zhou Zhong''s dishes were cleaned carefully, and he could not find anything wrong with it. However, he soon arranged another task to sweep the barn for Zhou Zhong on the ground that it was still early.


    This kind of work is generally in the charge of a special person. It''s disgusting for him to let Zhouzhong do it. Zhouzhong can naturally think of this truth, but Zhouzhong doesn''t care. His purpose is to find someone. Now Zhouzhong doesn''t care too much about other things.


    It''s easy to say anything else about cleaning the barn, but even in the middle of the week, the animal''s excrement can''t help but frown and cover its nose to fill a bucket.


    But what he didn''t know was that the bucket used to hold excrement had been tampered with. When the bucket was just about to be carried out, it was too late even if it had been noticed in the middle of the week.


    The whole barrel came out of the barrel, and it was completely spilled onto a childe''s body not far away.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    Several guards who were still guarding Lu Mengyao''s boudoir did not care about the guards. They rushed to Zhou Zhong and looked at each other angrily.


    And that was spilled all over the body of the childe, is the expression of instant solidification, mechanical like looking down at his body, and his hands.


    Immediately, a stench filled the nose, and a roar broke out in an instant.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Come on! Clean it up for me


    "Ouch..."


    Yan Jingfei didn''t expect that she could meet this kind of thing. She was shaking all over.


    He''s a great young master. He''s just like he fell into a dunghill and just climbed out. If it''s spread out, how can he get on with it?!


    A group of guards quickly pinched their noses and patted Yan Jingfei''s excrement and urine with their hands, which was quite funny.


    But where is that to shoot to be able to shoot clean, Yan Jingfei soon looks to Zhou Zhong in anger.


    But just when he was about to be furious, Lu Mengyao suddenly came out of the door and showed her head.


    Yan Jingfei is the first to find out. Then he can only snort at Zhou Zhongleng and go home to take a bath. His appearance is disgraceful enough. He doesn''t want to continue to lose face in front of Lu Mengyao.


    In the middle of the week, I''m surprised to see that this young man has a good temper, but I didn''t even order people to break him up?


    Seeing that Yan Jingfei had left far away, Lu Mengyao ran out and patted her chest as if she had a lingering fear.


    Zhou Zhong saw the magnificent scenery, so he coughed and pretended not to see it.


    Lu Mengyao didn''t find Zhou Zhong''s difference, but sighed and said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be miserable today."


    "Ah?" Zhou Zhong admits that he really can''t keep up with Lu Mengyao''s thinking.


    It seems that even if he is not a member of the Lu family, he must be a guest invited by the Lu family, right?


    How much did Lu Mengyao hate that guy? Did she come to thank him?


    After a while, a middle-aged man came over with a gloomy look on his face and looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes as if to swallow it alive.


    Lu Mengyao stood quietly in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Lu Shanyue said with some headache: "Mengyao, do you know what he has done? Let master Yan make such a big fool in our house! Are you still protecting him? "


    Lu Mengyao didn''t know what he thought of. He said with a gloomy face: "at least he didn''t take his daughter as a tool! Let others bully you


    Hearing this, Lu Shanyue was in a rage and raised his hand to slap it on Lu Mengyao''s face.


    Zhou Zhong, standing behind Lu Mengyao, frowns slightly. I don''t know which one the father and daughter are engaged in. However, from the dialogue between them, he has already made some guesses.


    Lu Mengyao did not dodge or hide, and even took the initiative to welcome up: "come on! Fight! Kill me! When it comes to the bottom, I''ll talk to my mother about what you''ve done! "


    Lu Shanyue was frozen in the same place. He held his hand up in the air. He could not fight or not. He was almost suffocating.


    Soon he sent all his anger to the head of Zhou Zhong.


    "Dead slave, if it''s a man, come here!"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders, but Lu Mengyao said, "don''t go! You, Lu Shanyue, only dare to show your prestige in your own family, right! In front of that Yan Jing Fei, why didn''t you see you so hard! "


    Lu Shanyue was stunned and calmed down. He said angrily, "Mengyao, do you know what you are talking about?! I am your father


    Lu Mengyao sneered: "originally you also know you are my father, I thought you forgot it!"


    Lu Shanyue was choked and speechless. At last, he sighed. As if he were ten years old, he slowly turned around and left.


    Before leaving, only one sentence was left."In any case, you have to marry master Yan. This is what I, no, the whole Lu family asked you to do. After that, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Lu Mengyao sat alone on the roof of the house and wept silently, as if inspired by Lu Shanyue. Many servants didn''t come to disturb her. They just guarded all the exits of the family and strictly prohibited Lu Mengyao from leaving the family.


    Silent, a figure suddenly fell on Lu Mengyao''s side.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhongsheng''s voice, I''m afraid she didn''t know there was someone around.


    "Do you walk soundlessly? I''m scared to death Lu Mengyao still has tears on her face. Seeing that the people around her is Zhou Zhong, she is relieved after all.


    She has never seen such a clear eyed person as Zhou Zhong, which is why she trusts Zhou Zhong.


    Today, even fathers cannot be trusted.


    Zhou said with a smile, "it''s your heart that''s too heavy."


    Lu Mengyao was silent, and only intermittent sobs came out.


    Zhou Zhong held his head in his arms and lay down flat without saying anything.


    Although there is a saying that it is difficult for honest and upright officials to break the housework, Zhou Zhong still thinks that the Lu family is a little too much.


    In the daytime, the bucket was accidentally thrown to Yan Jingfei by Zhou Zhong? Even if it is out of hand, how can it be full of all drenched in the childe brother''s body, and his retinue intact?


    Zhou Zhong sighed to himself. There are nine out of ten disappointments in the world. Although everyone has to forge ahead, how old is Lu Mengyao? Why should she bear these disappointments?


    What''s more, a little girl is so kind-hearted.


    In the middle of the week, I couldn''t see it any more.

 Chapter 3297

    In the early morning of the next day, Lu''s door was full of people. From a distance, you can see that he was well-trained and exuded a touch of lethality.


    This kind of posture is rare in a hundred years. Many people in the Lu family don''t know what happened, but no one dares to go out.


    After some inquiry, we learned that these people were all sent by the Yan family. The leader was the young master of the Yan family, Yan Jingfei.


    The people of the Lu family are even more puzzled. The Yan Family and the Lu family have been making friends for generations, and they are about to get married. Suddenly, they block up the door and put on such a posture of teaching and questioning. What is this for?


    But soon, a group of people simply did not care what Lu''s family did not care about. They swaggered into the Lu''s courtyard under the guidance of Yan Jingfei.


    "What about the dead slave of the Lu family! I''m in a good mood. I can leave him a whole body! "


    Many people in the Lu family all talked about it.


    "Who? Did you make master Yan unhappy? Stand up and don''t disturb us


    "Hush, keep your voice down. It''s said that there was a new guy named Zhou Zhong who offended master Yan yesterday."


    "Hey, I saw it with my own eyes. That big bucket of horse dung fell on young master Yan''s head. Don''t tell me about it!"


    The crowd was immediately filled with laughter.


    Yan Jingfei''s face gradually turned black.


    Soon, Lu Shanyue and his family came out together.


    "What''s the matter with young master Yan, who is so inspiring?"


    Yan Jingfei snorted coldly: "don''t pretend to me here! Give me that dog slave named Zhou Zhong at once


    Before Lu Shanyue could speak, a group of servants began to complain: "where are the people? What you do, stand out quickly! Don''t bother us


    "Is, young master Yan how identity, still hasten oneself to stand out!"


    Lu Shanyue is also not angry to call a supervisor, it is the small supervisor who manages all the servants: "what about Zhou Zhongren?"


    The small supervisor respectfully said: "master, Zhou Zhong is doing dishes there. I''ll call someone to call him out immediately!"


    Lu Shanyue waved his hand with an ugly face, but turned to Yan with a smile on his face and said, "master Yan, wait a moment. I''ll call that servant to make amends for you."


    Yan startled to fly a cold hum, impatiently waved to the landing family.


    The little supervisor immediately had to arrange for someone to catch Zhou Zhong. He was still swearing: "I knew that guy was unreliable. I knew all day long that he was making trouble for our Lu family!"


    Just sent someone to find Zhou Zhong, but a Jiao drink came from far away, which blocked the two people''s way.


    "Don''t go!"


    Yan Jingfei frowned and looked at the past, which made her face even worse. It was Lu Mengyao.


    He didn''t forget his appearance yesterday, but he was shown by his fiancee. Is there anything more disgraceful in the world than this?


    Lu Shanyue also wrinkled his face and said, "Mengyao, don''t make any mischief!"


    Lu Mengyao didn''t seem to hear these words. She blocked the way of the two servants and stared at Yan Jingfei: "I said, don''t go!"


    Yan Jingfei sneered: "good! No one, right? I think you Lu family don''t want to participate in the battle of Jinding! Hand over that dog slave and take part in the battle of the Golden Summit. Choose one of them! "


    Lu Shanyue''s face changed in an instant.


    A group of servants are also very surprised. After all, they are prosperous. If the family withers, they will have a better life.


    All of them quietly dissuade.


    "Miss, why offend master Yan for the sake of a guy of unknown origin! You''d better get out of the way


    "Yes, miss, it''s a big deal about our family."


    "Miss, just a slave! Where is it worth your maintenance! Or do you want to get out of the way and give the man to master Yan


    Lu Shanyue also kept saying good things beside Yan Jingfei, but Yan Jingfei always sneered and ignored the Lu family leader.


    Seeing this, almost everyone in the Lu family began to persuade Lu Mengyao.


    Lu Mengyao''s face gradually became paler because she knew that she was almost against the whole family.


    Against the Lu family who gave birth to her and raised her.


    She did not expect that this group of people would choose to stand on the side of Yan Jingfei.


    But even so, she didn''t want to give in, so she looked up slightly and didn''t know who to tell it to.


    "I''ll marry Yan Jingfei as long as I let go of Zhou Zhong."


    Yan Jingfei''s face improved instantly, her eyes were slightly bright, and she squinted and said, "OK! That''s what you said


    Although he was very unhappy with the dog slave called Zhou Zhong, as long as he let go of the little garbage in the middle of the week, he could get the beauty smoothly. It was just a bargain.Lu Mengyao nodded slightly with a rather miserable face.


    "Good!" With a big wave of Yan''s startled hand, the Yan Family guard brought by his side also immediately dissipated the murderous spirit.


    Later, Yan Jingfei pointed to Lu Mengyao and said, "tonight, I''ll send someone to take you to Yan''s house and get married on a date! Master Lu, I don''t think so! "


    Of course, Lu Shanyue didn''t have any objection. He nodded repeatedly. It seemed that Yan Jingfei had taken people away, and he didn''t have any opinion.


    But Lu Mengyao''s face was even more pale. She didn''t expect that Yan Jingfei was so anxious. In panic, she could only vaguely say: "tonight No way


    Yan Jingfei frowned again: "Oh? Why not tonight? In any case, you and I are going to get married sooner or later, but I have sent someone to marry them openly. Do you have any opinions? "


    Lu Mengyao kept shaking her head and said, "in a word, tonight no way! By the way, I still have something to clean up! "


    Yan Jingfei frowned, and his expression was very unhappy. Now he was itching, and he wanted to send Lu Mengyao to his bed.


    However, a valet said in Yan Jingfei''s ear: "young master, anyway, they are all ducks that can''t fly. Give her some time to say goodbye to her family. Maybe Lu Mengyao will be grateful to you. At that time, don''t you just do what you want?"


    Yan Jingfei thought it was this truth, and then nodded with a smile: "since my fiancee feels that time is in short, I Yan Jingfei is not unreasonable and reasonable, so tomorrow will be tomorrow!"


    Lu Mengyao is still frowning, but finally can only agree, because she knows that infuriating Yan Jingfei is not good for her.


    Although she did not know what she could do with the little time she had won.

 Chapter 3298

    Lu Mengyao''s courtyard is full of Lu family guards, which can be seen everywhere.


    A thin figure just wanted to sneak out, he was found by the guards.


    "Miss, you can''t go out. That''s what the owner means." Several guards blocked Lu Mengyao''s way directly.


    Lu Mengyao frowned and said, "I''m not going to leave the family, but I can''t even walk around at home?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t leave the yard until tomorrow," the guard said


    Lu Mengyao knew that all this was arranged by her father. She was afraid that she would sneak away. Then the Yan Family blamed her.


    But She did not really want to leave the family. Although she was reluctant, she also knew that if she left the family at this time, it would be a devastating blow to the Lu family.


    She just wants to see Zhou Zhong and let him leave the Lu family ahead of time. Although Yan Jingfei agrees not to capture Zhou Zhong, she is afraid that Zhou Zhong will be made difficult in the Lu family from now on.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Mengyao said lightly.


    Several guards did not move. One of them sighed and said, "Miss, you''d better go back. It''s the owner''s intention. How dare we violate it."


    Lu Mengyao snores coldly, and plans to break out of the encirclement by force. It''s impossible for a lady of the Lu family to be a troublemaker.


    But in the distance, a middle-aged guard came, let her completely give up the idea.


    Lu family Guard commander, Shen Feng came slowly: "Miss, please don''t make it difficult for us."


    Lu Mengyao wrinkled her nose and turned back to the room in a fit of anger. Then she slammed the door and sobbed alone.


    For the first time, she felt that she was targeted by the whole family, as if everyone would like her to marry that Yan immediately.


    Ironically, the only one who can say something from the heart is Zhou Zhong, who has just known each other for a few days.


    Just as Lu Mengyao was leaning against the door and weeping silently, a slight voice from the room immediately alerted her.


    "Who?"


    Looking around at the furnishings in the room, she smiles bitterly and shakes her head. It seems that she thinks too much. Who can sneak in without disturbing the patrol of the guards outside?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    But just as the thought had just risen, a slight cough came out of the corner.


    "Are you looking for me? What can I do for you


    Lu Mengyao felt that she could not have heard the wrong thing this time. She suddenly looked at it, but after a moment of surprise, she said, "how did you get in here?"


    In the corner slowly show the body, of course, is the use of fantasy technology to slip in the week.


    Although he was in a woman''s boudoir, Zhou Zhong was not at all restrained. After making a pot of tea for himself, he sat on a bench, looked out of the door and said, "I''ll talk about it later. What''s going on outside? How does it seem that you, Miss Lu, have become a prisoner instead? "


    Lu Mengyao quietly walked over and sat opposite Zhou Zhong.


    Although Lu Mengyao didn''t speak, Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "is it because of the Yan family?"


    Lu Mengyao nodded slowly and said, "tomorrow, I will marry that Yan Jingfei."


    After saying this, Lu Mengyao, who was in a trance, suddenly regained consciousness and said anxiously, "by the way, you can leave the Lu family as soon as possible! It''s no longer suitable to stay here! "


    Zhou Zhong smiles a little, did not think that the little girl herself is mud Bodhisattva cross the river, she is unable to protect herself, but also worried about her own safety.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I''m more curious about whether the Yan family has the control of your Lu family? Otherwise, I would not have thought that the Lu family was so servile. "


    Lu Mengyao was silent for another moment. She shook her head and said, "in fact, I can fully understand my father. Do you know the battle of Jinding?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, Lu Mengyao explained: "the so-called battle of Jinding is an opportunity for all the families in the world to reshuffle their influence, that is, a big competition among the major families."


    Zhou Zhong slightly frowned and asked, "so the Lu family wants to seek the protection of the Yan family?"


    Lu Mengyao shook her head again and said, "it''s not that simple. In the battle of Jinding, the quota of each city is limited. Yanshan city is not big, so there is only one quota."


    Zhou Zhong asked, "so this quota is currently in the Yan family? But who will decide the quota? "


    "The quota naturally needs to be fought for. Fighting for the quota is very simple. Every city will have a Jinding seal symbolizing Jinding. As long as the seal is in which family, then that family will have the qualification to participate in the battle of Jinding."


    Zhou Zhong nodded clearly: "so, if the Lu family wants to participate in the battle of Jinding, they have to hold the leg of the Yan family?"


    "Yes, I said earlier that I could understand my father. That''s why the Lu family wants to go further. No Even if you want to maintain your current status, you have to participate in the battle of Golden Summit! All the families who take part in the battle of Jinding will get great benefits no matter what their achievements are! "But after a moment of silence, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "but in my opinion, this is not the reason for a father to force his daughter to do something he doesn''t like."


    Lu Mengyao is also silent, of course, she does not want to marry Yan Jingfei, but what is the way? With her alone, let alone against the Yan family, even her own Lu family, she could not resist.


    Zhou didn''t know what he thought of. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "just now you said that the seal of the Golden Summit can be snatched?"


    Lu Mengyao nodded without thinking: "yes, before the battle of Jinding, all the families can fight for it. Whoever gets it will have the quota. However, in Yanshan City, there has never been an exception in the battle of Jinding, because the Yan family is the most powerful family. Even if someone dares to steal the seal of Jinding, go to the battle of Jinding and come back There is no doubt that he will die after that! Therefore, no one dares to strike the golden crown seal. "


    In the middle of the week, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. After drinking all the tea, he got up slowly. The corner of his mouth showed a bloody smile: "that''s not necessarily!"


    Lu Mengyao seemed to be aware of something. She suddenly got up and said, "Zhou Zhong, do you want to..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared in the same place, as if it had never appeared.


    Lu Mengyao was left alone, some of whom sighed with chagrin. Some regretted that she had told Zhou Zhong so many things. After all, her arm couldn''t break her thigh. If Zhou Zhong had the idea of making the seal of the golden crown, wouldn''t it be to seek death?


    She could only pray that she would not do such a stupid thing during the week.

 Chapter 3299

    In silence, Zhou Zhong had left the Lu family and appeared on a street in Yanshan city.


    When he came to a weapons shop, Zhou Zhong suddenly raised his eyebrows and went in.


    "Boss, how can I sell that sword?"


    "Oh, young man, you have a good taste. This sword is the treasure of our shop! I''ll tell you secretly that there are some extra meteorite in it! It''s priceless


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. He just took the sword, weighed it in his hand, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although these swords are all like rubbish in his eyes, this sword should be regarded as superior in the garbage heap.


    After hearing the price, Zhou Zhong had a headache. In the end, Zhou Zhongliang threw the jade pendant away.


    The boss was a little reluctant. After checking the texture, he didn''t know what he found. He was immediately surprised. Instead, he found some money for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong used the money to buy some of the most common materials used in refineries.


    Along the way, Zhou Zhong began to use the magic flame to temper the sword with those materials. After a while, the whole body of the sword became red, like blood flowing in it.


    In the middle of the week, it was a lot of satisfaction. Although it was rubbish, it was enough.


    Coincidentally, after refining in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he just stood in front of the gate of a courtyard with a plaque hanging on it.


    "Yan house"


    a servant guarding the door of Yan''s house immediately found Zhou Zhong, and waved his hand like a fly and said, "where''s the lengtouqing? Don''t you know this is a forbidden area? How dare you shake a sword here? You want to die, don''t you


    In the middle of the week, a bloody smile appeared again.


    Zhou Zhong whispered "go" in a low voice, and the red sword immediately came out of his hand and sealed his throat with one sword, which directly nailed the lower man to the threshold.


    Zhou Zhong took off his sword and walked straight into Yan''s house from the gate. He didn''t want to talk about any reason this time.


    Just stepped into Yan''s house, there was a big drink coming from the air.


    "Who dares to come to our Yan house to kill people?"


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man appeared in mid air, holding his hands like claws. It seemed that he wanted to win Zhou Zhong in one fell swoop.


    Zhou Zhong slowly raised his head and looked at the old man as if he were a little dull. Then he jumped up a little, and the sword in his hand flashed red, and the old man''s palms were all cut off.


    After the old man howled like a pig, he looked at Zhou Zhong in pain: "you Who are you? My Yan family has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to do this


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to talk, but the old man suddenly sneered: "boy, dare to break my hands, today is your death date!"


    Zhou Zhong just turned slowly.


    It turned out that all the experts of the Yan family came out together, and more than a dozen of them were of different strength, but at least they were worshipped in the period of Shendong, which had formed a vast net and surrounded the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the middle of the week, he looked down and saw an acquaintance.


    Yan Jingfei followed a middle-aged man and pointed to Zhou Zhong: "Dad! That''s him! That''s the dog slave! Kill him! Order him to be killed


    The middle-aged man was the head of the Yan family, but he was not in a hurry to order. Instead, he said without expression: "why did you offend my Yan family?"


    In the middle of the sky, Zhou Zhong slightly tilted his head and looked down at the master of Yan family. He also said with no expression: "I said I came to destroy all of your Yan family. Do you believe it?"


    The owner of Yan''s family suddenly became angry: "upright, you want to die!"


    With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen Yan masters who had already been ready approached Zhou Zhong in a tricky way.


    It seems that these ten people should have cooperated for a long time. Under this attack, let alone Tianhe period, even the star period should be folded here.


    But they still miscalculated the strength of the week.


    Looking at the dozen people, he rushed from more than ten directions, and a touch of pity flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    I''ll do it by myself!


    Zhou Zhong did not move, but held up the sword in his hand. In a blink of an eye, the red body of the sword turned to blue gradually.


    Not only that, but also a palpitating sense of cold ice is slowly emanating from the body of the sword.


    "Ice swords fly together." Zhou Zhong just murmured.


    More than a dozen experts in Yanfu are quite disdainful of this. What can be done by one person?


    But the next second, whether it is the people watching the war, or the siege week that more than a dozen experts, have a stagnant expression.


    The blue sword, which had changed color for some reason, suddenly split into two, and then the two divided into four


    Just for a moment, it has been turned into tens of thousands of ice swords, surrounded by the body in the middle of the week.


    "Go." After Zhou Zhong whispered, thousands of swords flew by themselves, almost without any difference, abusing everything around him.In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen masters appeared numerous small holes on their bodies, and those who died could not die any more.


    After all this, thousands of swords condensed into the blue sword again.


    The ground was covered with corpses.


    Week slowly fell to the ground, lucky to avoid a death, all legs soft, and then sat on the ground.


    The young master of the Yan family, Yan Jingfei, had already been paralyzed, and his expression was silly. He couldn''t believe all this.


    But Zhou Zhong was too lazy to look at him, just slowly looked at the Yan Family owner.


    Yan fell to her knees and said, "I don''t even want to make a sound at home." Please be merciful... "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He just put out a hand after coming to him.


    Seeing some of the Yan''s master at a loss, Zhou said, "Jinding seal."


    The master of Yan''s family responded: "quick! Give the golden seal to the young master quickly


    Before long, a gold-plated dragon head seal was handed over to Zhou Zhong.


    The owner of the Yan family said with a flattering look: "young master, what else do you want? We Yan family will offer it with both hands! As long as As long as you show mercy! It''s easy to say anything! "


    After Zhou Zhong determined that the gold crown seal on his hand should be genuine, he glanced at the owner of the Yan Family and slowly opened his mouth: "this gold top seal is not supposed to be your thing, so it seems that sincerity is not enough to buy life with it."


    The owner of the Yan family just wanted to speak, but was interrupted directly by Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m not happy. What''s more, a kind-hearted girl you made is very unhappy. So, do you think I will make your Yan family happy?"


    A flash of cold light, is a head rolling down.

 Chapter 3300

    In the early morning of the next day, the whole Lu family was already busy. Many red lanterns were hung on the door, and a festive atmosphere could be seen everywhere.


    Because the young master of Yan''s family is coming to greet him. Of course, he should be well prepared. He can''t make Yan''s family unhappy.


    The servant girl pushed open Lu Mengyao''s door and said anxiously, "Miss, why are you still sitting here? Later, master Yan will come. You have to dress up! You can''t let the Yan family laugh. "


    Lu Mengyao didn''t sleep all night, but there were still tears on her face. Fortunately, even so, she couldn''t cover up her glory. She sat on the bed and hugged her legs. Hearing this, she raised her head slightly.


    "Let me stay a little longer."


    The servant girl sighed a little and went out, but still said: "Miss, in another half an hour, the Yan family will come, but it can''t be delayed any longer!"


    Lu Mengyao didn''t speak and her eyes were numb. She knew that she was completely hopeless this time.


    Her mind full of thoughts, unconsciously suddenly thought of the week yesterday''s words, she is a little sigh, just hope that the week do not do anything stupid.


    Outside the courtyard, the master of the Lu family directed the people to and fro with a smile on his face. The whole person was much younger overnight.


    However, after hearing the servant girl''s report, Lu Shanyue frowned slowly and scolded, "didn''t I ask you to help Miss dress up? Do you know that the young master of the Yan family is coming soon? "


    The servant girl slightly bowed her head and said, "master, but miss she..."


    Lu Shanyue waved his hand and said, "forget it! I''ll go and have a look. Mengyao is really outrageous! This is a matter of her life! How can we procrastinate


    Just when Lu Shanyue was going to persuade his daughter himself, a very untimely voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "You, the master of the Lu family, also know that this is a major event related to his daughter''s life?"


    Lu Shanyue frowned, trying to see who had said it. When he saw the visitor, he was furious.


    "How dare you come back from yesterday?"


    The little supervisor in charge of all the servants in Lu''s family immediately yelled: "where did you go yesterday, you dog slave? Do you know how many things are waiting for you? I haven''t seen anyone for a day


    Zhou Zhong slowly shook his head. If it wasn''t for Lu Mengyao''s family, he would be too lazy to talk nonsense.


    So he changed his way of saying: "you don''t have to prepare. The Yan family will not come to meet the bride today."


    Hearing this, someone immediately denounced Zhou Zhong: "what do you mean, dog slave?"


    "Just a slave, how dare you tell me about your family''s marriage? Do you know how much trouble you''ve put into the family? I want to ruin the marriage now


    "Master, I don''t think this person has a bad intention. It''s better to take him down and investigate it! Maybe it''s a spy from another family! "


    Lu Shanyue nodded his head, squinted and said, "I''ve given you opportunities again and again, but you don''t know how to repent. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Somebody, take this man down for me!" Lu Shanyue waved his hand and called for a guard.


    But soon, a courtyard door quickly opened, Lu Mengyao with a very pale face ran out, still like a few days ago in front of the body.


    She said a little tired to Zhou Zhong: "forget it, mid week, this is a matter of course, you don''t have to say anything for me."


    After that, she said to her father, "father, let him go to the middle of the week. He is just a servant. Why do you have a common understanding with him?"


    Lu Shanyue is still iron green face, but more angry, blame like said: "Mengyao, you get out of my way! Do you know that you are going to be married soon? What''s the proper way to follow such an unknown servant? Let master Yan see, do you know how much trouble will be caused to the family? "


    Lu Mengyao was still in front of Zhou Zhong and refused to step back: "promise me not to embarrass Zhou Zhong!"


    Lu Shanyue said with a sneer, "how many opportunities has my father given him? I don''t know how to repent. Don''t interfere in this matter! Anyway, it''s just how can he kill another one? "


    Just as he was saying this, Lu Shanyue winked at several guards beside him.


    But the guards were all hesitant. The young lady was in front of the guy. Could they do something to miss?


    Lu Shanyue was a little angry, but at this time, Zhou Zhong, standing behind Lu Mengyao, suddenly patted Lu Mengyao on the shoulder.


    "Let me do it."


    Lu Mengyao frowned and said, "Zhou Zhong, don''t do anything stupid! If it falls to them, they will surely kill you


    Lu Shanyue sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "you''re still a man!"


    Zhou Zhong just stood in front of Lu Mengyao in a flash, and then a golden thing appeared in his hand.Lu Shan Yue didn''t take a close look. He just glanced at him casually and said with disdain: "why, do you want to buy your life with this thing? I think you are fantastic! No one can protect you today


    Although the words fell, the other Lu family members actually sent out a few exclamations. Lu Shanyue frowned and didn''t know why people showed this reaction.


    Is that golden thing, or a good magic weapon?


    But before he had a close look, Zhou Zhong was impatient and threw the thing in his hand: "don''t you just want this thing?"


    Lu Shanyue was just about to insult Zhou Zhong. Suddenly, he saw the shape of the object. Then he widened his eyes and ignored the others. He quickly caught it with both hands. The whole person was excited and said in a trembling voice: "this This is... "


    Many unknown servants were curious about what it was that could make the master so excited.


    Many people who know the origin of this thing have reacted with Lu Shanyue, and they are so excited.


    "This is Jinding seal! You can''t be wrong. This is definitely the golden crown seal


    After a moment, Zhou Zhongyue was excited and said, "I don''t know what I''m doing Did you steal it from the Yan family? "


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, the Lord of the Lu family had already determined that it was the golden crest seal stolen by Zhou Zhong. He quickly commanded the people: "take him! Take it down quickly! Otherwise, we Lu family But it''s a disaste

 Chapter 3301

    In the whole city of Yanshan, there is only one gold crown seal, and that one is in Yan''s house.


    So Lu Shanyue just thought about it for a moment, and he felt that he was close to the truth of the matter. The golden seal was stolen by Zhou Zhong!


    But now, the golden crown seal has fallen to their Lu family again. If they are misunderstood by the Yan family, they will be faced with the disaster of annihilation!


    Many people of the Lu family who responded to the incident also began to clamor for Zhou Zhong to be executed on the spot.


    Although Lu Mengyao tried her best to maintain it, her strength was extremely pale at this time.


    In the middle of the week, a servant of the Lu family suddenly gasped and ran into the courtyard of the Lu family.


    After a long distance, he yelled: "master, great event! Big deal


    Lu Shanyue took a breath of cold air. He thought it was the Yan family who had come to make a crime. He quickly said, "what a big deal!"


    The servant came panting heavily and said intermittently: "master The Yan Family Yan Family


    "Did the Yan family come to inquire?" Lu Shanyue said with some collapse.


    It''s not the Yan family Yan''s house was almost destroyed overnight last night! Most of the casualties! The rest of them are out of town, too


    "What?" Lu Shanyue repeatedly confirmed that he had heard correctly, and then exclaimed in dismay.


    Other Lu family members also looked at each other.


    "The Yan family was destroyed?"


    "Overnight?"


    All the people talked about it, and finally they all looked at Zhou Zhong and the one Jinding seal!


    Think of the first sentence of the week.


    "The Yan family won''t come to propose marriage today."


    It''s easy to think of something.


    "Mid week This is Did you do it? " Finally, Lu Mengyao asked in dismay.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong with bated breath and no one dared to speak.


    With Zhou Zhong nodding slowly, everyone was shocked, followed by There is also a deep fear, who could have thought that such a shocking thing was really done by one person?


    Guessing is one thing. The parties admit it in person, which is another feeling. Zhou Zhong alone can destroy the whole family of Yan family. In other words, it is even different from the Lu family of Yan family, isn''t it


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. He just looked at Lu Shanyue, who had been sluggish for a long time, and said: "if it''s just for the golden crown seal, then don''t force Lu Mengyao to do something she doesn''t like to do."


    Lu Shanyue calmed down and nodded again and again. At this moment, Zhou Zhong stood in front of him like a mountain, which made him gasping.


    The golden seal on my hand It also seems a little hot.


    Zhou called Lu Mengyao, saying that he wanted to find a quiet place to say something. All the people of the Lu family gave up their own way, and they didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of Zhou Zhong.


    I didn''t feel much before, but when I looked at Zhou Zhong, I felt a murderous spirit coming towards me Every time I take the next step in the middle of the week, I feel a little out of breath.


    Zhou Zhong and Lu Mengyao are silent all the way. They come to the courtyard where Lu Mengyao is. At this time, the guards have been removed.


    Lu Mengyao said with emotion: "I said how can you slip into my room, so you are so powerful, then everything will be explained."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "other people are afraid of me now. Are you not afraid?"


    Zhou Zhong was used to this feeling of being afraid, but Lu Mengyao''s reaction made him a little surprised.


    Lu Mengyao shook her head and said with a smile, "you are not a monster. Why should you be afraid? And I''ve already said that your eyes are the clearest I''ve ever seen, so it won''t be a bad person


    There was a smile in the middle of the week.


    Lu Mengyao asked curiously, "it''s just that you''re so powerful. Why did you get so down? It seems a little unreasonable. "


    Slowly said: "there are many things in the world that can not be solved by a moment of silence, but this is the power of the week."


    Lu Mengyao also became silent. She remembered that Zhou Zhong was looking for someone. At the beginning, she promised Zhou Zhong to help him find someone. Unfortunately, so many things happened recently, and she couldn''t help Zhou Zhong at all.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong is very grateful to Lu Mengyao. It is she who makes Zhou Zhong feel a little bit of kindness in the world and let him get back together.


    Although Zhou Zhong has not gone to find the whereabouts of Nangong Yanxue for several days, his determination is even worse.


    He believes Nangong Yanxue is waiting for his appearance in some corner of the world.


    They were silent for a long time. Fortunately, the appearance of a servant broke their silence.


    "Miss, the head of the House asked you to come over and discuss something." The servant bowed his head and didn''t even dare to look directly at Zhou Zhong.


    The whole Lu family, who didn''t say bad things about Zhou Zhong? Many people worry about settling accounts after the Mid Autumn Festival, but what they don''t know is that Zhou Zhong doesn''t care.Lu Mengyao didn''t want to go, but she agreed to go after Zhou Zhong''s advice. However, she told Zhou that she would come back soon.


    In the study of the Lu family, a middle-aged man stood with his hands on his shoulder.


    Lu Mengyao with a face reluctant to come over, for her father, she is actually very complex, understanding is one thing, but to let her accept is another.


    But Lu Shan Yue didn''t think much about it. Just after seeing Lu Mengyao, he said excitedly, "Mengyao, you finally come. What did you say to that Duke Zhou before?"


    "A little chat. What''s the matter?" Lu Mengyao said without salt or salt.


    Lu Shanyue nodded and went straight to the subject: "Mengyao, I know that Mr. Zhou has no good impression on us Lu family, but he is very friendly to you, so..."


    Lu Mengyao sneered: "so, do you want to take me as a chip and sell it to others?"


    Lu Shanyue frowned and said, "Mengyao, you are not allowed to talk to your father like that!"


    Seeing Lu Mengyao''s pale face, Lu Shanyue''s tone softened a lot: "Mengyao, my father just wanted you to help me talk to Mr. Zhou about whether we can participate in the battle of Jinding on behalf of our Lu family. If Mr. Zhou can participate in the war, we can raise the rank of our family. Even if it is among the top, it is not impossible!"


    Lu Mengyao did not want to shake his head and said: "I don''t want to give him trouble, so this matter, you find the wrong person."


    Lu Shanyue didn''t expect to get such an answer. He snorted angrily, and then said, "I''ll go to find Mr. Zhou in person, regardless of my old face."

 Chapter 3302

    Zhou Zhong waited for a while, but he didn''t expect to see Lu Mengyao. Instead, Lu Shanyue came slowly.


    "Mr. Zhou." Lu Shanyue called out with a smile on his face. He was quite different from his appearance two days ago.


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him and nodded slightly, which was regarded as greeting.


    Just as Lu Shanyue was smiling and ready to talk, Zhou Zhong said faintly, "put away the fake smile on your face. I''m not Yan Jingfei. You don''t have to be like this."


    Lu Shanyue coughed awkwardly, then straightened his face and said, "I know Mr. Zhou misunderstood me."


    Zhou didn''t have a good laugh: "is it a misunderstanding, you and I have a good idea of it. If you have any words to say, I don''t like to go around."


    Lu Shanyue was even more embarrassed, but he still insisted: "Mr. Zhou, I apologize for what I have done to you, but I have to say something about it."


    "The golden crown seal, Mr. Zhou can give it to the Lu family. As the leader of the Lu family, I am very grateful to you."


    "Of course, I also know that the reason why Mr. Zhou gave the golden crown seal was not for the sake of our Lu family, and Lu Shanyue would not put gold on my face."


    "You have a little bit of self-knowledge." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Lu Shanyue nodded, without any resentment: "however, although jindingyin is in our Lu family, I don''t have the confidence of Yan family. If we go to the battle of Jinding in this way, there is no doubt that we will end up in a terrible defeat!"


    Zhou Zhong then sneered: "look at the meaning of the Lord Lu. Is it to blame me for destroying the Yan Family and failing to make Yan Jingfei your son-in-law?"


    Lu Shanyue quickly waved his hand and said, "no, don''t misunderstand Mr. Zhou. I have no choice but to marry my little girl to master Yan. I''m really inferior to others. What''s the qualification of Yan Jingfei to marry my little girl? In my opinion, Mengyao''s child''s marriage to Mr. Zhou is just right! "


    At this point, Lu Shanyue said more and more, his eyes lit up and said: "I just don''t know if Mr. Zhou can look up to my little girl? Even if Mr. Zhou has a family, it doesn''t matter! As long as you have a place, you can... "


    Lu Shanyue with some hopeful eyes, as long as he can flatter the patron, even if his daughter is a concubine, what''s the matter?


    Don''t you let Hu Yan continue to talk to me in the next week


    Lu Shanyue took a cold breath and quickly changed the topic and said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhou. In fact, I came here a few days ago, and I want to ask you to come to fight on behalf of the Lu family."


    "The reason why I was forced to agree to the marriage of the Yan family was not because of my lack of strength? If we can win the first prize in the battle of Jinding, the strength of our Lu family will be greatly improved! Since then, she has become a big family. Who does Mengyao want to marry still need to see other people''s faces? In this way, I can better protect Mengyao! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, and Lu Shan Yue was very witty, waiting on the side, not daring to disturb.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong nodded slowly and said, "I can help you participate in the Golden Summit, but after you participate in the competition, I will leave. As for the rest, don''t mention it any more."


    Lu Shanyue has some regrets. He really wanted to take advantage of Lu Mengyao and ask Zhou Zhong whether he has a good feeling for Lu Mengyao.


    But he is still very excited. Although he can''t get such a good son-in-law, as long as the battle of Jinding can get a good place, the family will also make great progress in the future and become a big family to replace the Yan Family!


    Zhou left after saying that. Naturally, he agreed because Lu Shanyue''s last words moved him, because he knew that he could not stay here for a long time.


    Maybe Lu Mengyao will encounter something like this in the future.


    Lu Shanyue, who he is, is almost clear. He is a man who does everything for the development of his family.


    If we can help the Lu family to become a top family, Lu Mengyao will be more stable in the future, which is one of the few things that Zhou Zhong can do.


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of earth shaking changes, Zong Kui has completely established his position, and no one can shake the whole family.


    Even more powerful than the former owner of the Zong family.


    But I''m afraid no one would have imagined that the current owner of the Zong family, Zong Kui, is now in a secret room, kneeling respectfully in front of a middle-aged woman, waiting for his assignment.


    Let alone heard of such a thing, even if it is seen with their own eyes, no one will believe it is true.


    Zong Kui is very comfortable, because he knows how he got everything now!


    The middle-aged woman sat on the seat in the middle of the square and said faintly: "this time, the Zong family must win the gold crown! Get the qualification to enter the valley of heaven and earth


    Hearing this, Zong Kui raised his head with a very confident smile on his face and said, "don''t worry! In the past, our family was the first in every battle of the Golden Summit. The name of the first family is not a white one, and it will not disappoint the adults! "But after that, the middle-aged woman suddenly gave a cold hum. With a wave of her hand, zongkui seemed to be slapped to the ground, but she didn''t dare to complain. She stood up and knelt down in front of the woman again.


    The middle-aged woman sneered with disdain: "the first family? Believe it or not, I can make you disappear with one hand! "


    Zong Kui was about to urinate. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    He didn''t dare question it.


    The woman took back her eyes and said, "this time, the battle of the Golden Summit, do you think it is so simple? According to the information I got, there is a very powerful person who has supported your family''s old opponent. If there is no accident, your family will surely lose! "


    For Zong Kui, a woman''s words were no different from the imperial edict. He had no doubt at all. He said anxiously, "my Lord, what should we do?"


    The middle-aged woman glanced at him again: "what''s the panic? Isn''t there me? "


    Zong Kui was surprised and said, "my Lord, are you going to come out in person?"


    But he knew clearly that this woman would never come out easily outside. He would arrange all the big and small things.


    The middle-aged woman nodded her head and said, "this time I will participate in the battle of Jinding, but don''t let other families know my identity, just play the role of a guard. Do you understand me?"


    "Understand! My subordinates will do everything according to your orders


    Zong Kui even nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 3303

    Lu Shanyue had just left, and Lu Mengyao came here. Maybe he saw the smile on Lu Shan Yue''s face. Lu Mengyao curiously asked Zhou Zhong, "what did my father say to you?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, but he hid another thing and only said the battle of Jinding.


    Lu Mengyao frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that he had the courage to say this! Don''t he know what the Lu family does to you? What a shame! Don''t let him do it


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I have promised your father that he will participate in the battle of the Golden Summit."


    "Ah?" Lu Mengyao didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to agree. She said with some chagrin, "isn''t this going to hinder you from looking for sister Yan Xue?"


    Just then, Lu Mengyao grabbed Zhou Zhong''s arm and dragged it out: "no, I don''t agree! My father must have blackmailed you with me? "


    However, Lu Mengyao''s strength, how can it be pulled to move the Zhou Dynasty? Seeing that Zhou Zhong is still, Lu Mengyao is more confused.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "your father didn''t threaten me. I promised myself."


    "But..." Lu Mengyao hesitated to speak. Naturally, she also wanted to make her family grow stronger. After all, this is where she was born and raised. Even if it is not good for her, it is her home.


    But she didn''t want to let Zhou do what he didn''t want to do for her own reasons.


    "I''ve figured out how to find someone. I''m sure I''ll find someone in one day. Besides, your father has promised me that he will use most of the Lu family''s strength to help me find someone."


    Lu Mengyao was relieved.


    My father didn''t look shameless.


    "Why don''t you take advantage of these time and tell me about the specific situation there. Since I have promised, I will try my best to do well."


    Zhou suggested.


    He doesn''t know anything about the so-called battle of Jinding. He doesn''t want to fight unprepared battles.


    Lu Mengyao nodded and began to introduce the details of the battle of Jinding with Zhou Zhong.


    The battle of the Golden Summit is related to the hierarchy of all the families in the world, which is held every five years.


    The families participating in the war are like clouds. Every five years, the Jinding seal will issue at least 10 pieces, which means that at least dozens of families will come to fight.


    Although many forces dream of winning the first prize and becoming the first family, it is basically impossible.


    Because the champion of the Golden Summit war can be ranked among the first-class families, and can be divided into nearly half of the world''s resource utilization power.


    So the family that won the championship will only get stronger and stronger.


    For example, the first family, Zong family, has won many times in the battle of Jinding. With its growing strength, there are few families that can compete with it.


    It is not known when the last change of the names of the first family took place, and there are not many details left in the battle of Jinding.


    "The second family in the battle of Jinding will get one-third of the remaining general resources, while the third will get one-fifth. And so on, all the resources in the world will be completely divided by the top ten families!"


    After listening, Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "all the resources? I''m afraid there will be less and less space left for the rest of the family in the world


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, this is the truth, even if a family continues to survive, I am afraid that some families will not like it, they will be destroyed.


    Lu Mengyao nodded his head and said: "it''s reasonable to say that, but the competition among the top ten families is also very fierce, and they can never work together. Therefore, the rest of the families will be their subordinate families according to their achievements. After all, with so many resources, relying on their families themselves, they can''t fully exploit. They need these small families as their labor force, of course If only a small part of what these small families get is enough to use. "


    "Therefore, these small families, such as the Lu family, are very willing to be affiliated with these families, not to mention their dissatisfaction."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. No wonder Lu Shanyue was so excited after he got the Jinding seal.


    The original Lu family, it is estimated that no matter what their achievements are, they can only be subordinated to the Yan Family in the end.


    But with the golden crown seal, there is at least one hope to enter the top ten.


    Even if you can''t get into the top ten, you can try to choose a more powerful family as its subsidiary.


    Finally, Lu Mengyao whispered: "but even if we have the golden crown seal, we certainly can''t get into the top ten. We can only win a few more games. We are favored by the top ten families. For example, even some of the remnants of the clan family are enough for us to use. Moreover, with the protection of the clan, we are safe and secure."


    Hearing the familiar name of the family, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­Four days later, Zhou Zhong followed the Lu family to Jinding. Naturally, there were Lu Mengyao and the Lu family''s guards.


    Seeing the strength of these guards, Zhou Zhong shook his head secretly. If he went to fight with this strength, he would be crushed by a big family like Zong family, right?


    After a day and night''s long journey, Zhou Zhong finally saw the venue.


    Jinding is the highest peak in the world. It has been towering into the clouds from a distance. Under the sunlight, the mountain seems to be shining with golden light.


    The shape of the mountain is straight into the clouds, which is very close to its name, just like a pillar of Optimus.


    The Lu family came late. The foot of the mountain was already full of people. They were all in groups, each for their own camp.


    Now it is approaching evening, many families have begun to set up camp, and there are some subtle differences in their positions.


    For example, the families that won the top ten in the last term each occupied a large space and almost disdained to communicate with other families. Only a few figures could be seen in the distance.


    According to Lu Mengyao, if the Yan family has not been exterminated, they may get the same treatment as the top ten families.


    Zhou Zhong also took advantage of this world to carefully observe the strength of other families.


    The so-called top ten families were too far away, and they did not venture to explore in the middle of the week, but the rest were also crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    Most of them are in the period of spirit movement, and there are also many experts in the period of Tianhe.


    In such a place, there are only four families in the Lu family It''s not really good enough.

 Chapter 3304

    The next day, many people gradually arrived. The camp was halfway up the mountain and could not see the sky.


    It is said that the final contest will be held on the top of the Golden Summit, when there will be a few stars experts in the world, all of them are famous, idle clouds and wild cranes, who do not represent any family experts, to act as judges.


    To ensure the absolute fairness of the Golden Summit war.


    Seeing the arrival of so many people, Zhou Zhong was also surprised: "look at this scale, I''m afraid hundreds of families must be present, right? Doesn''t it mean that Jinding seal will only issue dozens? How can so many families come here? "


    Lu Mengyao explained: "different, most of the families who can get Jinding seal have the chance to attack the top ten. Although other families don''t have Jinding seal, they can join the war with powerful families, but those families have never heard that they can attack the top ten."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. Just as he wanted to ask for more details, the group came slowly. Looking at the direction, it was in the direction of landing home.


    "Oh, isn''t this the famous Lu family?" Before they arrived, one of the group called out in a mocking tone.


    This shout is very, immediately attracted a lot of eyes, many people began to whisper up, the content is full of ridicule.


    Lu Mengyao also looked a little ugly. He whispered to Zhou Zhong, "it''s the Dong family of a city near Yanshan city. It''s only a little smaller than the Yan family. It''s said that this time, a master in the middle of Tianhe was sent. The first young master of the Dong family, Dong Chen, was next to him, the eldest daughter of the Dong family, Dong Luo."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t take it seriously. He just nodded. The Yan family didn''t take it seriously, let alone the Dong family.


    Dong Chen and Dong Luo are only followed by a few guards, but even so, they are comparable to the top fighting power of the Lu family.


    So nature is all imposing.


    Dong Chen deliberately put on a look around and said with a slight smile: "Oh, this is really strange. Don''t the Lu family always follow the Yan Family''s lead? Why didn''t you see them this time? Is it someone who is tired of playing and kicks it away? "


    Dong Luo also chuckled: "elder brother, you say so, how can miss Lu feel? It''s as if they''re using beauty to catch up with the Yan family. "


    Dong Chen pretended to be surprised and said, "isn''t it? I''m really sorry, Miss Lu. I miss my word


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at this group of people and said faintly beside Lu Mengyao: "before the battle of Jinding begins, there should be no rules not to start?"


    Lu Mengyao knew what Zhou Zhong meant, but she shook her head. She just said something to the Dong family and left with them.


    A group of people in the Dong family looked at her back with a mocking look.


    Dong Luo is even more cold hum, disdain way: "is not long beautiful? What''s the big deal? It''s not a small Sao who can only hook up with the young master of Yan Family! "


    Not long after Lu Mengyao left, another family came up, but it was not as excessive as the Dong family.


    "Ha ha, that''s what happened to the Dong family. Miss Lu, don''t take them for granted."


    From Lu Mengyao''s introduction, Zhou Zhong learned that the speaker was the eldest young master of the Ding family, comparable to the Dong family in strength.


    However, although the young master of the Ding family is well hidden, Zhou Zhong still sees a little desire for possession from his eyes.


    "By the way, some families near Yanshan city are going to hold a dinner party this evening, and we will be waiting for Miss Lu to come."


    Naturally, Lu Mengyao didn''t want to go, but other families came to invite her, so she had to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was a small dinner hosted by several families, many people came.


    Zhou Zhong followed Lu Mengyao to the banquet. After that, they had been drinking all over the place. They seemed to be very kind, but in private, it could be said that the undercurrent was surging.


    Before coming here, Lu Mengyao had already told Zhou Zhong that such a banquet would be held almost every time before the battle of Jinding.


    The purpose of nature is nothing more than to show off their own strength, at the same time to explore the strength of the other side, so as to have a good knowledge of the root.


    So these people are all family experts. At least in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, they have found a lot of people who are above Tianhe period.


    A group of people are introducing each other. Looking at Lu Mengyao and Zhou Zhong, they immediately attract a lot of attention.


    In the daytime, the young master of the Ding family came slowly, followed by two elders, with a faint smile on his face and said: "these two are the two chief offerings of our Ding family. They are both in the period of natural harmony. Maybe we can raise our ranking this time."


    After that, he gave a slight pause, squinted, still smiling, and looked at Zhou Zhong: "I don''t know if this is..."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to speak, Lu Mengyao simply replied, "Oh, his name is Zhou Zhong."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are a little speechless, this is over? You don''t have a name in the paper? Although many people didn''t seem to pay attention to the movement here, they still stood up to listen. Unexpectedly, Lu Mengyao didn''t speak.


    However, one of the chief worshippers behind the young master of the Ding family gave a scornful smile, and said faintly, "it''s ridiculous that we should put on this kind of airs even though we are only in the period of spiritual cultivation."


    As soon as the voice fell, many people began to laugh.


    Such a big family, can only find out a little guy of God dynamic period? Isn''t this for fun?


    Some people don''t laugh in person because of their feelings, but others don''t care.


    In particular, the Dong family''s brother and sister laugh most happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really the world''s largest. Today, I''ve really gained my insight. In the battle of Jinding, there''s still a god moving period to fight? Isn''t that just a joke? "


    "Ha ha, brother, save face. It''s hard to find an expert. But in my opinion, you Lu family don''t have to compare. Just take the bottom place. It''s a waste of time."


    "Ha ha ha, I think so! If you bump, it''s even worse! I''ve lost a great general for nothing


    Lu Mengyao was very angry. However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he enjoyed drinking and drinking. The so-called dynamic period was naturally the cultivation that Zhou wanted them to see.


    There is no need for him to show any real cultivation in front of these people.


    There is no other, just because this full house of people, in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, are just a group of mobs, even at a glance, they feel like a waste of time.

 Chapter 3305

    On the third day, the battle of the Golden Summit officially began. All the families began to climb mountains. This is the first and only test standard to test whether a family is qualified to participate in the war.


    Such a high mountain can''t be reached by anyone who wants to.


    In the middle of the journey, Lu Mengyao was obviously struggling. Zhou Zhong also noticed that there was a ban on climbing the mountain. Every time he took a step, he had to work harder than usual.


    In the silence, Zhou Zhong scattered some evil Qi, protecting Lu Mengyao''s body. The girl''s face was much better.


    Lu Mengyao naturally knew that it was Zhou Zhong who moved her hands and feet, and said thanks with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong asked, "by the way, how is this competition? Is it a direct scuffle? Who can stay at the end, set the final ranking? "


    Lu Mengyao shook her head and said, "in this way, many families will hold a group together. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, the one-to-one form is adopted. Although it is a little troublesome, as far as the results are concerned, they are very popular every time."


    Later, Lu Mengyao introduced many detailed rules for Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, there are no rules.


    Almost all the participating families follow the ranking of the last Golden Summit battle.


    If you don''t agree with which family, you can challenge directly.


    If you win, you can directly replace the other family''s ranking. If you lose the challenge, it doesn''t matter. If there are other masters in the family, you still have a chance to challenge.


    The only rule in the battle of the Golden Summit is that you can''t challenge a family that ranks more than 10 as an opponent.


    In order to prevent everyone from going to challenge the first family and dream of a good fortune.


    For example, if your family ranks 100, you can only challenge 99 to 90 families.


    If you want to challenge a family in the 80s, you have to beat the 90th.


    However, few people directly cross the ten level challenge like this. After all, the battle of Jinding has been held for more than 100 years, and the ranking has become stable.


    Most of the situation in the battle of the Golden Summit is that each family still keeps its previous ranking, and it is good to be able to upgrade two or three rankings.


    After all, it is held every five years. Five years is still too short for a family, that is, some people are closed once or twice.


    There are only a few times in the history of the battle of Jinding, when a certain family abruptly raised its ranking by ten or even hundreds.


    In the last battle of the Golden Summit, the Lu family followed the Yan family, ranking 532.


    After Zhou Zhong knew all these things, he didn''t ask more questions. Climbing silently, I wonder if I will meet some acquaintances this time?


    For example, Zongjia.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the top of the mountain, it was already midday. A large area of flat land appeared in front of Zhou Zhong. Even he could not help but be surprised.


    There is such a vast flat land on the top of such a towering and precipitous mountain. I just don''t know whether it was formed naturally or by man.


    As soon as he arrived at the top of the mountain, Lu Mengyao took Zhou Zhong for a search, and immediately found Lu Shanyue, the leader of the Lu family. It is said that he had been waiting on the mountain last night. It can be seen that the Lu family leader attaches great importance to the battle of Jinding.


    "Mr. Zhou is working hard. Why don''t we have a rest and fight later?"


    A lot of magic weapons have been flying in the open space, and many people have been watching from afar.


    So he shook his head and said, "time is pressing. If you want to get a better place, you can''t waste time."


    Lu Shanyue naturally had no opinion, but he still said, "we will do what you say. This is a list of several families I have compiled. Mr. Zhou thinks it is better to start from which family first?"


    Zhou Zhong took over the list and saw the names encircled by Lu Shanyue. He frowned slightly and said, "how come they are all several families with similar ranking, but there is still one who comes next?"


    Lu Shanyue said with a smile: "I don''t think that Mr. Zhou has just come here. First get familiar with it, and then..."


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to listen. He just looked at the list, moved his finger up gradually, and finally stayed on the name of a certain family and said, "let''s start from here."


    The Lu family leader is curious to see that it is now the Lu family that can challenge the limit of the family.


    522, tongguguan, Sun family.


    Lu Shanyue just wanted to give some advice, but he found that Zhou Zhong had already given the list to Lu Mengyao, and he went to the sun''s home of Tonggu pass alone.


    Lu Shanyue sighed. It''s not that he can''t believe Zhou Zhong, but that there are only two places in each family! How can there be such as Zhou Zhong, who directly leapfrog the top ten challenge as soon as he comes up? Which family doesn''t step by step and be careful?


    However, worried about the return of worry, he or quickly took people to follow the past.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Zhong has disappeared. After a long time of Kung Fu, Lu''s father and daughter found Zhou Zhong in the sea of people.At this time, Zhou Zhong and the master sent by the sun family came to an open space.


    Zhou didn''t speak, just stretched out a hand, made a "please" position.


    Many people in the sun family have already begun to sneer and say: "Sun Ye is worshipped. You should be more lenient later. This boy is delicate and tender. Don''t be killed. Just be half disabled."


    Sun Ye, who stood opposite Zhou Zhong, did not pay attention to the young man in front of him. He held a handle of whisk in his hand and said with a light smile, "young man, what do you think? Do you want to challenge me by ten places? Even if the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, it is not as tiger as you are! "


    In the middle of the week, he still didn''t speak and kept that posture.


    Nearby, someone immediately coaxed: "Sun Ye Gong, this boy despises you, don''t you want to give him some fierce taste?"


    Sun Ye is also face some hang not to live, oblique step, eyes only slightly squint, the whole person''s momentum has been mentioned to the top.


    The owner of the Lu family said with a thump in his heart that Zhou Zhong was too reckless. This sacrifice to Sun Ye must be at least in the early days of the heavenly harmony!


    Just standing opposite Sun Ye, Zhou Zhong finally said his first words impatiently.


    "It seems that you can''t be too polite to people. You can''t waste your time. I''m eager to challenge the next one."


    Many people are laughing at the week''s over capacity, only empty talk.


    But just as the crowd spoke, the one who had just put on a pose to worship Sun Ye flew out of thin air.


    Before people could react, there was a deep pit in the ground.

 Chapter 3306

    There was a complete silence in the sun''s family. A dozen people who came to join in the fun were also very quiet.


    It was the sun family leader who was the first to react. He couldn''t bear such a result. His family''s rank was directly reduced by ten places, not to mention his family''s extremely powerful Sun Ye''s offering It seems that I can''t take part in the next battle.


    "You little boy, how can you have such strength! cheat! It must be cheating! "


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man with white hair and beard suddenly appeared. He just glanced at the fainting Sun Ye in the deep pit. Then he announced: "this battle is won by this young man. Don''t make trouble without reason."


    Now the sun family is completely speechless.


    Because the man who spoke was a famous wild monk. His accomplishments were even more frightening. No one would question his words.


    It was not until then that Lu Shanyue, the owner of the Lu family, woke up from his dream and showed a surprise smile.


    "Win Won? "


    "Did you really win?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, ancestor! My Lu family finally has this proud day. I, Lu Shanyue, are worth dying! "


    In the week that came slowly, I felt speechless when I saw Lu Shanyue, who seemed excited and was about to faint at any time.


    It''s just that the ranking has been improved by 10. As for being so excited?


    Even Lu Mengyao couldn''t see it any more. He quickly pulled his father''s sleeve. Lu Shanyue responded and coughed a lot. He said, "I''m really sorry that I let Mr. Zhou see the joke."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "don''t waste time. What''s the next family?"


    "Well What does Mr. Zhou mean? " Lu, who took out the list, was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Zhou Zhong turned his eyes and took the list directly from Lu Shanyue. The names on the list changed in real time. The name of the Lu family had already ranked 522, so Zhou Zhong went directly to look for the 512 member family.


    Again, it''s just one move.


    One battle after another, he soon ranked 322. Even Lu Shanyue was used to it. He felt that after the battle of Jinding, no matter how big the storm was, he would not make any waves in his heart.


    After all, such incredible things happen to the Lu family. What else can''t be accepted?


    From the middle of the 21st century, we have won the whole battle.


    All over the top ten challenge.


    Moreover, the battle, which took a very short time and lasted the longest time, only half a column of incense was used.


    Naturally, the middle of the week also attracted a large number of onlookers, dozens of them. Almost all of them were counting with their fingers.


    Some calculate how long each battle took in the middle of the week, and others calculate how many games were won in a row in the middle of the week.


    But there are also those who want to see when they meet a real opponent in the middle of the week and end this terrible streak.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of many families.


    In particular, the families ranked within 200 began to pay attention to the challenge process of the week.


    "Hehe, it seems that the boy wants to have been skipping the top ten and challenging him to the end?"


    "Oh, is the leader of Jin family afraid? According to this boy''s journey, maybe he will challenge your Jin family. "


    "I''m afraid. We Jin family are afraid to die."


    Several people immediately roared with laughter.


    Naturally, they look down on the Lu family and the guy named Zhou Zhong.


    ¡­¡­


    After challenging 322 members in the middle of the week, they took out the list. Originally, people thought that they would challenge the family above 10 again in the middle of the week.


    However, this week is the only exception. There is no level 10 challenge.


    Instead, they chose a family that ranked 318.


    All the faces of the family that was found by Zhou Zhong turned green, because Zhou Zhong had been fighting all the way. Naturally, the family close to the ranking was most concerned about his every move.


    "In the middle of the week, we have no injustice or hatred with you. If you don''t challenge the 312 white family, what do you challenge us to do?"


    The young man at the head called out with indignation on his face.


    Zhou Zhong just said with no expression: "send someone to fight, I''m in a hurry."


    Naturally, there is a reason why he chose this family, because the name of the family is the Dong family.


    The spitting young man is Dong Chen.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s achievements today, let alone that he is afraid, even no one is afraid. Many people are speculating that Zhou Zhong''s strength may have reached the late stage of Trina Solar! Even if not, it''s just a short shot!


    However, even if he was reluctant, he could only send a sacrifice in the middle of the day, which represented the Dong family.


    Just before the sacrifice went to war, Dong Chen whispered two words in his ear.Zhou Zhong was very clear about what he was going to do, and his mouth was slightly cocky. He had to say that this young master of Dong family was really a little clever. He not only knew what he was going to do, but also made a response in advance.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, courtesy should be exchanged.


    Dong''s offering just appeared on the stage, and before it started, he said bluntly: "I think..."


    A lot of people have already guessed what he is going to say, but before waiting for the word "lose" to be said, Zhou Zhong has already made a lightning strike and stabbed his sword into the other side''s chest and went through it.


    Zhou Zhongjiao said with a smile: "do you want to give up? I''m afraid it''s a little late. "


    The dozens of people who were watching all took a breath of cold air. This is the sacrifice of the middle period of Trina! If it wasn''t for the later period of Trina Solar, they would not believe it.


    Dong Chen is completely and thoroughly afraid to challenge Zhou Zhong openly, for fear that Zhou Zhong will abolish another expert of his family.


    But even so, it was enough for the Dong family to be seriously injured. They didn''t know whether they could get better after 10 days and a half months of injury. Originally, they still expected the sacrifice to raise the family rank by several steps!


    In this way, it seems that it is good not to go back a few places.


    "Come on! Help the offering back to heal the wound


    Lu Mengyao smiles a lot when he returns to Lu''s home in the middle of the week. However, Lu Shanyue looks at Zhou Zhong''s name list in his hand for a long time, but he is puzzled and says, "Mr. Zhou, why don''t we take a rest and fight again later?"


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, so far has not met a can let him take seriously the opponent, naturally does not need to rest.


    He had been watching for a long time just now, but it was a pity that the Ding family had been knocked down to the last few places ahead of time. It seemed that there was no way to challenge them again.


    However, Zhou didn''t think much about it, so he continued to challenge.

 Chapter 3307

    It can be said that in order to get the top ten in the family ranking, it''s the most important thing for each family to win.


    There were at least thousands of people around the ten families, and the crowd was talking.


    "Oh, the Sikong family even hid this skill. It seems that this time it is going to hit the fifth place at one stroke!"


    "What''s this? Huang Jiagang just sent a master who had been hiding for many years, and directly replaced Feng''s family and rushed to the third place!"


    At this time, Wang Ting, the chief minister of the Sima family, who had just defeated an opponent, did not stop and went straight to the place where the Wu family was.


    Wang Ting just hugged his fist and said, "please teach me!"


    The crowd immediately exclaimed, who could have thought that the Sima family''s ambition in the battle of the Golden Summit was so great! I want to replace the second family, Wu family!


    In the family of Wu, a wrinkled old man stood up and laughed a few times.


    "If you want to replace our martial arts family, I think you''d better go back and Practice for a few years. It''s not good to be too complacent, young man."


    Although Wang Ting looks younger, he can''t remember how old he is. At this time, it''s a little irritated to be called "young man" by the old man.


    Just in an instant, Wang Ting would draw his sword.


    The old ancestor of the Wu family just put his two fingers together and pressed down gently. However, Wang Ting could not pull out his sabre.


    Wang Ting blushed, but the Wu family sneered mercilessly: "just in the middle of Wanxiang cultivation, you should cherish your current cultivation. If you don''t admit defeat, your cultivation will be abandoned."


    Wang Ting sighed and clasped his hands and said, "it''s the younger generation who lost!"


    The crowd shook their heads in succession. They thought they could see a good play, but they didn''t expect that the curtain would end without any suspense.


    Sure enough, he is the Wu family who has been in the second family for hundreds of years.


    Just as they were shaking their heads and sighing, a sudden burst of air burst from their side. They saw Huang family''s ancestor, who had just hit the third place, was lying on a piece of sand half dead.


    It seems that more and more people want to take the place of the old family


    After seeing the tragedy of the Huang family''s ancestor, they all took a breath of air, but after hearing the name that they had reported, they felt as if they had expected it.


    The first family in the world!


    Although the old man of Zong family didn''t come to fight this time, Zong family still sent another late master of Vientiane Zong Tang to fight.


    All the families that challenged Zong family before were almost defeated by Zong Tang.


    The Huang family, if not unexpected, should be the last to challenge.


    Even the third ranked family lost so miserably, who dares to challenge?


    At a time when everyone felt that there was no suspense about the battle of the Golden Summit and the top ten rankings had been settled.


    The ancestor of the Wu family, who was unable to make a sword just now, suddenly stood up with a smile.


    "Mr. Zong Tang, don''t you come to compare?"


    As soon as the words fell, the scene immediately became silent, but the excited look on each face could not be fake.


    Wu family ranked second, challenge the first family!


    How many times has the battle of Jinding not happened?


    In any case, this unprecedented battle is definitely the heaviest one in the battle of Jinding!


    Everyone''s eyes gathered at the Zong family. I don''t know what the Zong family thought at this time.


    If you lose, the title of the first family will change. If you win, I''m afraid that you will still be in the family for a hundred years.


    In everyone''s eyes, Zong Tang got up slowly, but with a slight smile on his face: "Mr. Wu, is it possible that the master of our hometown is not here, you will treat our family as a soft persimmon? Who gave you the courage to fight me? "


    As soon as this was said, the public did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    Although Zong Tang couldn''t use the treasure of Zong family, he could only be ranked as the second best master, but it was the longest time that Zong Tang became one of the most famous masters in Vientiane.


    The old master of Zong family once said that Zong Tang had the talent to promote the star period.


    Even the old ancestor of the martial arts family didn''t question Zong Tang''s strength. He nodded with a smile: "indeed, I''m not your opponent."


    Hearing this, the onlookers were a little puzzled. You don''t think you are the opponent of other people''s families. Why do you take the initiative to challenge?


    Is it skin itching, want to ask for a dozen?


    However, the old ancestor of the martial arts family suddenly changed his words and his smile gradually disappeared: "however, who told you that I will fight in the martial arts family?"


    The crowd is even more confused.


    It is well-known that he is the only one in the martial arts family. If he doesn''t fight, who can fight?At this time, many people found that at the end of the Wu family, there was a man with a mask.


    What''s more, beside the masked man is a woman with a mask on his face.


    Then, something more surprising happened.


    The ancestor of the martial arts family bowed slightly to the masked man.


    "Thank you, master."


    People all think that there is something wrong with their ears. This is what the famous and arrogant ancestor of the Wu family would say?


    The masked man just nodded his head, then walked out of the house of martial arts and stood on an open space. He was ready to fight without saying a word.


    People are talking about the cultivation of masked man, and they have all kinds of opinions. Some people say that he is just trying to be a real man for the ancestors of Wu family.


    It is also said that he must have the later cultivation of celestial phenomena, otherwise the martial arts would not send him to war.


    But some people immediately refuted that which later period of the celestial phenomena was not imposing? This mask man has no momentum at all. It''s believed that he is in the active period.


    In any case, Zong Tang, who lived there, was already grinning and disdaining to say, "make a mystery. Let me try what you can do!"


    Zong Kui was suddenly reminded of a secret he had heard, and reminded him: "elder, be careful of deceit!"


    "No harm! What''s so powerful about a sneaky guy who doesn''t dare to show his face? "


    The voice just fell, Zong Tang has jumped out, and the man with the mask away confrontation.


    Zong Tang said with a smile: "in broad daylight with a mask, is not long too ugly, dare not see people?"


    Many people couldn''t help laughing.


    However, the masked man was not angry at all, but said in a plain language: "if you have the ability, you can take it off yourself."

 Chapter 3308

    "Well, do you think I can''t do it?" After a cold hum, Zong Tang''s body soared, its speed in the late Vientiane, all belong to the top, a trance among the people, there is only a remnant.


    The next breath, already appeared in front of the masked man, stretched out his hand and continued to sweep forward.


    "I want to see what you look like!"


    People look at the mask man''s reaction, but they are disappointed. The masters of the family have already come to you, and they are still standing in the same place like a sculpture? Are you scared?


    Just when people thought that Zong Tang''s palm had touched the mask man''s mask, the masked man suddenly disappeared.


    By the time Zong Tang realized that things were not good, it was already too late.


    A white chain, condensed by true Qi and almost condensed into substance, was directly wrapped around his neck, and the other end of the chain was held in the hand of the masked man not far away.


    The mask man just put a little effort on his hand, Zong Tang immediately showed a look of pain, his whole face was red, his legs knelt down on the ground, holding his neck, and he could only shout some hoarse voice.


    Even so, the mask man seems to feel not enough in general, the whole body momentum is a sudden change, the iron chain is more robust a bit.


    A crisp voice like tibia fracture resounds in everyone''s ears, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    Others are like this, not to mention the Zongtang who was entangled in a chain around his neck.


    Zong Tang''s face gradually began to turn purple, and it can be seen that he was trying to get rid of the difficulties, but at this moment, he was like an ordinary person without any strength, and could not make any strength at all.


    "I I Give up. " Zong Tang tried his best to finish the words intermittently with an extremely hoarse voice.


    The masked man just snorted, the chains disappeared, and Zong Tang, who finally broke free, fainted directly.


    All of us were stupid. They didn''t expect such a result.


    But immediately, the next second is the sound of a thorough cry from the sky, and everyone is boiling.


    How many years has the clan occupied the title of the first family? A hundred years? Two hundred years?


    There is no clear number.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, at this very moment, the title of the first family is about to change! And they are witnesses!


    At this time, the ancestor of the Wu family was also smiling and blooming. First, he bowed respectfully to the masked man, and then he yelled to the Zong family with a red face: "ha ha, I''ll take the name of the first family. But you can rest assured that although the Zong family does not have the huge resources, it is still the second family."


    They are all used to Gao tiezong''s face, so they may have accepted it at home?


    Among them, Zong Kui was also included. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful master in the Wu family!


    What does it mean to defeat a master of later cultivation in Vientiane? It means that the masked man must be a star master!


    However, Zong Kui still has his cards. Before he asks for the elder, the middle-aged woman has walked out of Zong''s house.


    As if throwing a piece of garbage, Zongtang fainted and threw it back to her home. She glanced at the masked man and said, "do I allow you to go? The Zong family has not lost yet. "


    The masked man who just stepped out of the two steps suddenly stopped and turned his head, looking at the middle-aged woman without speaking.


    However, he did not speak, but people began to laugh.


    "Ha ha, can''t you find anyone in this family? Sending a woman to war? "


    "When it comes out, it''s estimated that the Zong family will have a bad memory for thousands of years. It''s really hard to send such a girl to fight."


    "But it''s good. It''s lucky to see that master do it again!"


    Zong Tang, who was able to fight back, was the most powerful man in the world!


    The middle-aged woman didn''t pay attention to the gossip in her ear. She just looked at the masked man with a smile and said, "as expected, I didn''t expect. How could you miss such an opportunity? Unfortunately, with me, you can only wait for the next time!"


    The crowd immediately denounced the middle-aged woman and asked her to apologize to the masked man. They dare to be so arrogant.


    There are also those who take the opportunity to flatter masked men.


    In short, there are all kinds of things, but no one is optimistic about the middle-aged woman.


    But what they don''t know is that under the mask, a man''s face has been wet with sweat, and there is a deep look of fear in his eyes.


    The middle-aged woman squinted and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s still time to admit defeat."


    The masked man still said in that dull voice, "I can''t do it.""Is it?" The middle-aged woman eyebrows a pick: "then you can go to die!"


    The crowd yelled at the woman again, but after the woman showed signs, she closed her mouth wisely. With the change of the battle situation on the field, the silence became more and more.


    Women walk slowly towards the mask man step by step.


    And the masked man, also not disappointed, directly used his assassin''s mace, and a snow-white chain formed by genuine Qi appeared in his hand.


    It was even more rough than Fu Zong Tang Dynasty.


    Not only that, as if he didn''t feel safe, another chain appeared on his other hand.


    Everyone felt that a strong breath came to his face. The two strong chains were like two boa constrictors. Just waving them gently, there was a "sting" sound in his ears.


    People were so surprised. If these two chains had just been used against Zong Tang, I''m afraid they would have been able to cut them in half?


    At this time, people are even more puzzled about why the masked man should be so serious when facing the middle-aged woman?


    Two chains like a snow-white boa constrictor rush towards the middle-aged woman. Many people have already seen the picture of a woman being divided into two.


    But the middle-aged woman yawned, as if she was so easy to grasp the two bracelets.


    "It''s nothing more than the ordinary means of real qi transformation. It''s not enough to use it in front of this group of garbage, but dare to show off in front of me?"


    After the middle-aged woman said this, she turned pale and pulled up the two chains. The masked man flew away and was thrown away.

 Chapter 3309

    There were more than 3000 people on the field, all standing in the same place like sculptures. There was a complete silence in the field. Only the sound of fighting came from the center.


    Because now the war situation is changing, which is far beyond their cognitive scope.


    Although the masked man suffered a heavy loss at the beginning, he was still fighting and tried to attack middle-aged women from various positions at a speed far beyond the realm of all things.


    The reaction of middle-aged women is what makes them so silent.


    She just did not move, but she seemed to be able to judge the position of the masked man every time. If she hit her fist, the masked man was in constant retreat.


    In a short period of time, the masked man was red with blood all over his body. The whole man was miserable, but he still rushed up again.


    The middle-aged woman yawned as if she didn''t wake up. She sneered and said, "I know it''s not my opponent, but I''m going to die. Why?"


    After this, the middle-aged woman finally step out, only one step, momentum has been to the top.


    All of us felt as if there was a big mountain on top of our head, and the people were out of breath.


    The masked man was forced to show his figure.


    A middle-aged woman stretched out a finger, which was a small genuine Qi from her fingers. Although it was not powerful, people with a clear eye could see that this blow embodied almost all the accomplishments of the middle-aged woman.


    That wisp of Qi points directly at the heart of the masked man, and the speed is very fast. Even if the masked man has been alert, he can only slightly rotate his body.


    Although the small needle of true Qi failed to pierce his heart, it still penetrated into his chest. The masked man suddenly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and some of his knees fell to the ground with unsteadiness.


    The middle-aged woman seems to have done a trivial thing, just sneer: "you have the ability, can pick up a life, still want to continue to fight?"


    The masked man bowed his head and remained silent for a moment. Finally, he declared defeat and went back to heal with the help of the martial arts family.


    This time, however, people were not as ebullient as the last time, because there was only one word to describe the attitude of each person towards the middle-aged woman.


    Fear!


    If the mask man''s cultivation is in the starry period, then how terrible is the cultivation of middle-aged women?


    To put it bluntly, the previous battle was like a woman playing with the masked man unilaterally. No one was sure how much effort she had made.


    Above the stars Is there any realm?


    More people didn''t think so much about it. They were worried about whether it would be settled in the autumn. They had a lot of gossip before.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged woman didn''t mean to settle accounts. She still looked around with a lazy look.


    Almost no one dared to look down at her head.


    "Is there any other family ready to challenge? If there are, now we can do it together. Anyway, it''s good to move the body and bones. "


    There was a complete silence in the audience. Even those who had the courage to look directly at them could not find one, let alone challenge them.


    The middle-aged woman nodded and suddenly turned her head to those stars who served as referees and said, "in this case, let''s announce the result. The Zong family should be qualified to go to the Tiandi gorge?"


    Yexiu hesitated in several star periods. It is reasonable to say that the battle of Jinding is not over, and the result can not be announced in advance.


    But this woman''s strength is absolutely terrible. They are afraid that if they can''t do it well, they will kill themselves.


    All the people in the Zong family were elated and looked at the direction of the Wu family jokingly. If it had not been for the presence of the women, it would have been a great time for us to make a big show.


    Look, the experts invited by your martial arts family are not seriously injured?


    But just then, outside the crowd, there were footsteps.


    "Let''s go."


    A man''s voice rang out.


    The crowd gave way to a road, the people did not stop, so straight into the field.


    The man who listened to the original speech looked at the middle-aged woman without expression and said, "the battle of the Golden Summit is not over yet. I want to challenge the Zong family."


    When the middle-aged woman saw the speaker, her eyebrows were picking again. At last, she was no longer awake. She seemed to have some interest, because she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had survived.


    Zong''s side, including Zong Kui, all people''s expressions have become a little ugly.


    However, they don''t care. What kind of strength is zongnan? How can they possibly be the opponent of that elder?


    What''s more, you zongnan said that if you want to challenge, you should challenge it? The battle of Jinding still has its rules.


    Zong Kui sneered and said, "you want to challenge Zong family with such a family that you don''t know where to jump out? It''s really unruly. I''ll get the qualification to challenge me first. "


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him.


    "I don''t think you''re very well informed."


    Then in the middle of the week, he took out a list and shook it slightly: "sorry, I really have the qualification."People were curious to see a family name that had never been heard of in the top ten.


    Eighth, Lu family.


    At this moment, someone finally recognized Zhou Zhong''s identity and exclaimed one after another.


    "I remember him! Previously, I have been watching him all the way from more than 500 to more than 300! More than 20 consecutive victories, but not one defeat! "


    "What? More than 500? So he''s in eighth place now Doesn''t that mean... "


    "This It''s incredible, isn''t it


    "It''s true. I''ve seen his battles too! Basically, it''s all about crossing ten challenges! I didn''t expect him to win all the way


    There was a great disturbance in ten rooms.


    A family with more than 500 names actually won the eighth place in the battle of Jinding Who can believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes?!


    Standing beside Zhou Zhong, the master of the Lu family felt that he was really out of the blue. He never thought that the Lu family could be today.


    However, in a certain position of the Wu family, a person''s action is more exciting than his coming.


    It was the same woman with a mask who appeared with the masked man.


    Since she appeared in the middle of the week, her body was shaking slightly. Under the mask that nobody could see, her face was already wet with tears.


    Until this moment, she finally determined the identity of Zhou Zhong, pulled off the mask on her face and cried out excitedly: "Zhou Zhong! You are in the middle of the week, aren''t you? "


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Zhou Zhong was also struck by lightning. He turned his head and looked around dully. It was Ye Xiaoxiao who came into his eyes.


    Or Nangong Yanxue.

 Chapter 3310

    "Why are you..." Zhou Zhong just took an excited tone and wanted to say a word with Nangong Yanxue, but the middle-aged woman''s punch had already hit Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    In the middle of the week, there was no time to avoid it. He was forced to get a record. His body fell back more than ten feet, and a deep gully formed in front of him.


    "It''s not a good habit to be distracted in front of the enemy." The middle-aged woman stood in the original position in the middle of the week, with a mocking look on her face.


    Zhou Zhong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then breathed a long breath deeply, slowly closed his eyes, and became extremely silent after reopening.


    It''s like there''s nothing to worry about.


    Since Nangong Yanxue is here, let''s go! It is nothing more than the realm of golden fairyland against the realm of Xiandi.


    This kind of thing has not been done before!


    An inexplicable momentum, rising slowly from the body of Zhou Zhong.


    All the onlookers around have stepped back one after another.


    Feeling the "momentum" on Zhou Zhong''s body, the middle-aged woman''s expression gradually became dignified. She squinted and said, "Jinxian peak? How can there be a man of cultivation like you in this world? Who are you? "


    Not only that, the middle-aged woman also saw a trace of overwhelming momentum from Zhou Zhong''s eyes, just like the king above.


    In the middle of the week, he said nothing but made a "please" gesture.


    The middle-aged woman burst into a rage: "give face don''t want face, just a subordinate defeated general, I want to see what weight you have!"


    She really didn''t believe that she would be defeated by this young man for her accomplishments which were beyond a great realm?


    Although today''s Zhou Zhong, in her eyes, cultivation is somehow stronger, but for her, it is still no different from mole ants!


    Just for a moment, two people at the same time a pedal, suddenly rushed forward.


    People can only see two extremely blurred figures collide in one place, and then there is a deafening Bang Bang sound. In a short time, they have not known how many fists have been exchanged.


    The two figures were separated in an instant, and Zhou Zhong''s body was once again covered with several shocking scars.


    But the middle-aged woman was not much better.


    Although in this small world, due to the limitation of this specific spirit, Zhou Zhong can only play the peak cultivation of golden Wonderland.


    But in terms of magic and combat experience, he is above that woman!


    What''s more, from the beginning of practice, almost all of them fought against the wind in the middle of the week, and they were used to fighting with enemies who were better than others.


    What''s more, there is still a way to press the bottom of the box in the middle of the week.


    A sword appeared in his hand. After several days of tempering, it was finally able to bear this type of sword.


    Zhou Zhong held up the long red sword in his hand. A strong sense of ice came from the handle of the sword and gradually covered the whole sword. The whole body of the sword turned blue.


    "Huashu: ice sword shaking the sky!"


    This is the most powerful killing move that can be used in the peak cultivation of golden fairyland in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    At least one third of the body''s true Qi is pumped out instantly, that is to say, it is the limit to be able to use it three times.


    Everyone felt as if the sole of their feet had been shaken for a while, and then a dragon chant that seemed to break their eardrum roared out.


    It''s like an ice dragon, agglutinated from the tip of the sword, pointing directly at the middle-aged woman!


    At this time, the middle-aged woman finally showed a little flustered look: "how can you master such mysterious magic!"


    In any case, waiting for her, after all, is just the sound of a thundering dragon.


    The middle-aged woman, who was inspired by all the accomplishments in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, was still forced to withdraw more than tens of Zhang, and a deep gully appeared in front of her.


    At this point, the cold feeling of Cun Bing disappeared completely.


    In exchange for this, the middle-aged woman looked very embarrassed. There were still several pieces of ice crystals on her forehead.


    Her two arms were covered with long and thin bloodstains, and her face had become extremely blue. She did not expect that she would be so embarrassed just to deal with a guy in Jinxian realm!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was a little pale, so it was a little difficult for him to use this skill with all his strength.


    But when it was hot to strike iron, he held the sword high again, and a stronger sense of ice attached to the sword.


    The middle-aged woman''s face is even more ugly. She still has a lingering fear because of her power. She doesn''t know that she can use it several times in the middle of the week. If she gets a few more times, even she won''t have a good time.


    She suddenly turned her head to the direction of the martial arts family, or more accurately, she called to the masked man: "do you want to return to the magic world?! Help me once. After beating this guy, I can take you back with me


    Mask man at this time has recovered a lot, did not rush to answer the woman''s words, it seems that some hesitation.


    Zhou''s action is also a meal, slightly surprised, did not expect that they are actually two people in the magic world! No wonder this middle-aged woman has the cultivation of Immortal Emperor.Now Zhou Zhong has a little conjecture that it is the temporary possession of the specific spirit that determines the level of cultivation of those who come here.


    For example, his specific spirit, the original zongnan only had Yuanying cultivation, so his cultivation was limited to the realm of Jinxian.


    The body is like a container. The container is big enough to carry higher cultivation.


    The specific soul occupied by Nangong Yanxue may be more unbearable, so it was controlled by others at the beginning.


    Now it''s easy to explain why a middle-aged woman can have such accomplishments. It''s because the specific spirit she occupies originally has excellent accomplishments!


    But Zhou Zhong was just stunned for such a moment, and then continued to use the ice sword to shake the sky.


    If the masked man chose to join hands with him, it would be a real danger.


    The middle-aged woman was more anxious, and continued to shout to the Wu family: "I can swear here that if it is done, I can give you two places, so that you can take that woman back to the magic world together!"


    Hearing this, the masked man slowly stood up and seemed to be moved. If he joined hands with a middle-aged woman, Zhou Zhong would not be an opponent.


    "If you want to do it, hurry up!" The middle-aged woman urged.


    Zhou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the movements on his hands naturally slowed down a lot. He was always on guard against every move of the masked man. If he chose to strike, the target of his sword would naturally fall on him.


    But at this time, Nangong Yanxue, who had taken off his mask, suddenly called out to the man with the mask: "Zhou Zhong is the man I mentioned!"

 Chapter 3311

    Hearing this, the masked man was no longer silent, even less depressed. He was so surprised that he called out in a trembling voice to Zhou Zhong: "are you the new deacon?"


    Deacon, a position only known to people within Trina.


    Zhou did not answer him in a hurry, but looked at Nangong Yan Xue with some doubts.


    Originally, Nangong Yanxue was taken away by the masked man, and he didn''t seem to be imprisoned. He had some doubts.


    Now the masked man is able to reveal his identity.


    Nangong Yanxue said: "his name is Liu Yong. He is the leader of the magic world arranged in this small space, that is, the subordinate who should have contacted you! Previously, he picked me up from the Chen family just to protect me! "


    It was clear in the middle of the week.


    After confirming Zhou Zhong''s identity, the masked man was more excited. He took off the mask directly, revealing a young face and kneeling on one knee.


    "I didn''t get in touch with Mr. Zhou in time. It''s really because this space is so weird. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Zhou nodded, not to mention Liu Yong. He also used a lot of strength to find the whereabouts of Nangong Yanxue.


    "Get up." Some of Zhou Zhong''s faces were pale and nodded. Although he only knew that the mysterious man who had taken Nangong Yanxue away was this guy, since he was also to protect Nangong Yanxue, he didn''t need to blame anything.


    What''s more, the enemy is still at hand.


    At this time, everyone is a head of fog, especially the Wu family and the Zong family.


    In the middle of the week, some inexplicable words pop up one by one, which makes them confused. What kind of magic world? What SkyTeam?


    What''s more, the Wu family is most puzzled. Why did the old man who came from his family suddenly kneel down?


    Even if Zhou Zhong was already powerful enough to be equal to that middle-aged woman, he would not have such respect, would he?


    The Zong family was wondering why the middle-aged woman had a look on her face at this time Fear?


    Zong Kui''s heart suddenly raised a bad premonition.


    Only one person could understand Zhou Zhong''s conversation with the masked man.


    That is the middle-aged woman, her face a piece of iron blue, never thought that Zhou Zhong had such an identity!


    As a member of the magic world, although not everyone knows SkyTeam, she knows it very well!


    At this time, she squinted at the middle-aged woman and asked, "what is the mask?"


    The masked man bowed his head and respectfully said, "I''m not sure, but I''m sure She''s not a member of SkyTeam! In my opinion It should be for some reason that I accidentally entered this space. "


    Zhou nodded: "that''s much easier."


    At the beginning, he fell off the cliff, but he has not revenged it.


    If it wasn''t for her delay, how could she search for Nangong Yanxue for so many days?


    Zhou Zhongzhong has been very angry with her for a long time.


    The middle-aged woman''s face is ugly. In a week, she has been very hard to deal with it. What''s more, she has consumed a lot of genuine Qi in successive wars.


    Especially the ice sword before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, although she didn''t show the power of the sword on the surface, in fact, there was still ice left in her body.


    Now, with an equally difficult Liu Yong?


    Although she has a great advantage in the realm of magic and eternal, she has a great advantage in this realm!


    In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through her mind. Finally, she gritted her teeth, turned her head and swept out of the distance. She gave up the chance to enter the valley of heaven and earth.


    The masked man took a look at Zhou Zhong with the meaning of inquiry.


    Without thinking about it, Zhou Zhong said, "this woman is violent. If you let her stay in this small world, it will be a disaster after all."


    Then he directly chased after him.


    The ice sword, which had been accumulating strength for a long time, rocked the sky, and the middle-aged woman had to stop to resist the strong blow.


    "I''ll kill you!" The middle-aged woman''s eyes twinkled with anger. She knew that there would be today. She should have jumped down the valley and killed Zhou Zhong!


    However, even after she had finished this sentence, Liu Yong also quickly followed up: "Lord Zhou, my subordinates come to wish you a hand!"


    The middle-aged woman alone to deal with that ice filled ice dragon has some confusion, not to mention now plus a Liu Yong.


    "Damn it The middle-aged woman angrily scolded again. She had just resisted the sword in the next week again. She turned her head and looked at her again. Several strong chains came to her face.


    Even if her hands were full of blood, she could only reach out and catch the chains, but she knew how difficult it would be if she was close to Liu Yong''s chains.


    She began to think of a way out of her mind, want to leave here, is not simple, the best way is to kill them!If you can kill Liu Yong by surprise


    At this time, a steady voice suddenly sounded in the woman''s ear.


    "It''s not a good habit to be distracted in battle."


    The middle-aged woman was shocked. She turned her head and looked around. Zhou Zhong had already appeared in front of her. Now she had to deal with the several chains that Liu Yong had tried to conjure up. Naturally, she couldn''t take out her hand to take care of Zhou Zhong.


    "How could you..."


    She didn''t expect the speed of the week to be so fast! Originally, she planned to take care of Liu Yong first and then deal with Zhou Zhong.


    No matter how bad it is, we can get out of it. At that time, the sky and the earth are vast. Where can we go?


    After the middle of the week, there is still a long water mist.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged woman to finish her speech, she vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    The long sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand pierced into the middle-aged woman''s chest and abdomen without any suspense, and the ice wrapped on the sword quickly ran into her body.


    Almost instantly, most of the aura of the middle-aged woman was completely frozen.


    And Liu Yonghua''s several chains, without any hindrance, are directly wrapped around the neck of a middle-aged woman.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman couldn''t say a word, and her whole body Qi quickly spread, just like a balloon that had been punctured.


    Only her eyes were full of regret. She was extremely remorseful. If she had known Zhou Zhong''s identity early, she would have had enough to provoke such a second level deacon of Trina?


    Zhou Zhong slowly draws out the long sword, and the chains Liu Yong conjures up also disappear. The middle-aged woman''s body falls quickly, and she can''t die any more.

 Chapter 3312

    Zhou Zhong was the first to fall back to the ground, followed by Liu Yong, with a respectful face and a faint excitement.


    There was a great deal of silence, and now there are thousands of people gathered here. The previous war has completely overturned their understanding.


    It means that the middle-aged women will be replaced by Zong Kui''s, and they will not be able to accept the result.


    But instead of their family, it was a Lu family that they had never heard of!


    "I haven''t heard of it. The battle of Golden Summit can be two to one!" Zong Kui took the lead.


    Then the echo is only a few people, most of them just join in the fun, but no one is willing to touch Zhou Zhong''s brow at this time.


    Zhou Zhong squinted at Zong Kui, but Zong Kui looked at him with pleasure and without fear. He was just a small animal who had been expelled from his family. Why should he be afraid of it?


    "What? Threatening me? Is it that you, zongnan, still want to fight against your predecessors? " Zongkui said with a sneer.


    Not far away, it is the referees who presided over the battle of the Golden Summit, all of whom are all star cultivation.


    One of them is the highest cultivation in the star period.


    After Zhou Zhong grinned and waved his big hand, several star judges were directly grabbed by Zhou Zhong.


    A few people are all full of fantastic, Zhou Zhong''s strength is also beyond their imagination.


    "Is there any objection to the battle of Jinding?"


    There was a slow silence, and then a few people shook their heads.


    "No objection, the first family in the battle of Jinding It should be the Lu family. " Finally, the oldest astrologer said slowly.


    They are not idiots. Now that the middle-aged woman is dead, Zhou Zhong is standing at the top of the world. The rules are unruly. Aren''t they made by the strong?


    With this sentence falling, a burst of strong cheers burst out in the crowd.


    It''s the Lu family. The owner of the Lu family thought that he could make it into the top ten, but he was blessed by his grandmaster. He never thought that he could really win the top ten!


    He had thought of how powerful the Lu family would be in the future! As long as there are those resources in hand, it''s only a matter of time to surpass Zongjia!


    Zong Kui''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect these stars referees to fall directly to Zhou Zhong.


    However, before he could speak, Zhou Zhong''s eyes had been fixed on him. Zong Kui took a breath and finally felt the feeling of the man who was fighting against Zhou Zhong. The cold look in his eyes was like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "There are still some things that have not been settled between me and you. I will go back to my home in person in the future. Don''t force me to turn over my face now."


    Zong Kui swallowed his saliva, and the rest of the family were hidden and stood out a few steps, as if deliberately away.


    Now all the people who Zong Kui relied on have already died, and they still stand in line. Isn''t that for death?


    Some people who are active in thinking about how to make friends with zongnan.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong returned to Lu''s home with others. Naturally, Nangong Yanxue and Liu Yong came along.


    After going back, Nangong Yanxue and Zhou Zhong roughly talked about their own situation, which was almost the same as Zhou Zhong''s assumption.


    After coming to this world, Nangong Yanxue occupied Ye Xiaoxiao''s body, but ye Xiaoxiao''s original cultivation was only the golden elixir.


    Even if Nangong Yanxue had been promoted to Daozu Xiuwei, he could only play a role in his later cultivation when he came here, so he was controlled by others.


    Later on, Zhou Zhong knew all about it. Liu Yonggang found out the identity of Nangong Yanxue. He went to Chen''s house and took Nangong Yanxue.


    The reason why he wore the mask was that he was on guard against the middle-aged woman. In this small space, Liu Yong and the middle-aged woman had been fighting for several years.


    It is in order to fight for the champion of the Golden Summit battle and get the qualification to enter the valley of heaven and earth!


    Unfortunately, in the end, Liu Yong still lost a chip, fortunately appeared in the last week, this will be the qualification to get down.


    Zhou Zhong asked Liu Yong why he and the middle-aged woman attached great importance to the qualification to enter the Tiandi canyon.


    Liu Yong said only one word.


    "It''s said that Tiandi canyon has a way to leave this space!"


    In this way, Zhou Zhong was also very excited. Originally, he was still worried about how to leave this space and return to the magic world.


    But until then, there''s still work to be done in the middle of the week.


    The next day after returning to the Lu family, Zhou Zhong went to Zong''s house. There were many doubts about Zong Kui''s being able to ascend to the position of the master. Moreover, the whereabouts of the old man were unknown. According to Zhou Zhong''s estimation, Zong Kui should not have the courage to kill him. He should be locked up.


    However, even Zhou didn''t expect that the Zong family had already changed. Several elders made troubles to Zong Kui, and they rescued him in one fell swoop.


    So when he came to Zong''s house in the middle of the week, he went out to meet him.Although Zong Kui committed a heinous crime, the old man couldn''t bear it. He just locked him up and went to his study. Zhou Zhong told him the truth.


    Knowing that the original zongnan had died in the fire, the old man looked gloomy. It can be seen that the old man really loved zongnan.


    Even so, Zong Laozi intentionally wanted to pass on the position of the head of the family to Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong knew that he could not stay in this world for a long time, but he still gave the old man a suggestion.


    Zongshan.


    In the whole clan, the only one with a good impression in the middle of the week is Zongshan.


    The old man did not promise to come down, only said that he would focus on training, and then look at its performance.


    Zhou also did not force, he is not a family member, there is no need to say more.


    The main reason why he came here is for the Lu family.


    Although the Lu family won the first prize and got half of the world''s resources, its foundation was not stable, and there were bound to be accidents.


    On the contrary, the most important thing for the Zong family was manpower, so Zhou Zhong planned to let the Lu family and Zong family jointly exploit resources.


    In this way, with the protection of the Lu family, the family strength can be steadily improved, and the family will not fall into the altar. With the resources separated by the Lu family, even if they can no longer sit on the throne of the first family, the top three can still have a seat.


    The old man readily agreed to come down, which is a big happy event for the Zong family. Of course, the specific distribution still needs to be negotiated between the master and the master.


    For the old man''s character, Zhou Zhong still has more trust.


    Three days later, when everything in Lu''s family is stable, Zhou Zhong, Nangong Yanxue and Liu Yong quietly leave Lu''s family and go to Tiandi gorge.

 Chapter 3313

    It is difficult to know the exact location of Tiandi gorge because it moves every once in a while. Only the family that won the first place in the battle of Jinding is qualified to know its current position.


    This is a rule handed down in the world for thousands of years. Few people know what is in it except those who really enter it.


    However, it seems that this Tiandi gorge is not taken seriously. Zhou Zhong once asked Zong Laozi about the specific situation.


    But the old man couldn''t say why. He only said that there were a lot of dark stones in it, and the specific function was unknown.


    In addition, there is a passage inside, which leads to where, it is also not very clear, the Zong family once sent people through that passage.


    But those people never came back


    Because of this, the Zong family regarded the valley of heaven and earth as a chicken rib, and did not send people to the battle of Jinding for several times.


    But Zhou Zhong was very excited, especially when he heard that passage. He could be sure that this passage should be leading to the magic world!


    He even speculated that the person who initially held the Golden Summit war should be the magic world or the people of the magic world!


    In any case, two days later, the three of Zhou finally arrived at the rumored Tiandi gorge.


    What I saw was more shocking than the original Jinding mountain!


    Two high cliffs stand on the left and right sides, only a passage about four or five people wide is exposed in the middle.


    It''s like someone cut a gap in it with an ax.


    "This is the valley of heaven and earth." Liu Yong also said with emotion incomparable.


    Nangong Yanxue, also slightly opened his mouth, expression surprised.


    The appearance of such a canyon is surprising enough, not to mention that the canyon is still moving.


    However, it can only be interpreted as the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Three people slowly walk into the Tiandi gorge. Just after stepping into it, Zhou Zhong picks her eyebrows slightly and takes a breath of cold air.


    Nangong Yanxue and Liu Yong don''t feel anything. They look at Zhou Zhong curiously.


    "It''s the breath of the power of space..." Zhou said slowly, the other two people are also extremely surprised, the existence of the force of space, does not mean that there is indeed the existence of space array here?!


    However, in the middle of the week, she frowned slightly, for the breath of the force of space It seems to be a little stronger.


    No It should be said that it is too strong! In the middle of the week, we can be sure that even if thousands of space Dharma arrays are placed in one place, the breath of space is stronger than that in the canyon of heaven and earth.


    With such doubts, Zhou Zhong raised his head and ran up, because he remembered that master Zong had said that the stones were above the canyon of heaven and earth!


    Nangong Yanxue and Liu Yong are all at a loss, but they immediately follow.


    When they arrived at the top of Tiandi gorge, they were surprised to find that Zhou Zhongzhong''s eyes were straight at a certain place, and they were almost drooling at the corners of their mouths


    It''s like a hungry man seeing the most delicious food.


    I know that Nangong Yanxue in Zhouzhong is the first time to see such an expression in Zhou Zhong. She looks at the past curiously, and the next second becomes the same as Zhou Zhong. She stands in the same place, and her face is full of disbelief!


    Then Liu Yong was the same, swallowing his saliva and saying, "this This


    He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    But Zhou Zhong, who came back to his mind, said something for him: "these are all stones of heaven and earth!"


    In the middle of the week, his eyes were shining.


    What you see It was full of heaven and earth stones that seemed to pile up into a hill! Roughly, there are at least hundreds of them!


    "It''s really There is no place to look for... " Zhou Zhong shook his head and sighed.


    He did not expect that the useless stone in the mouth of master Zong was such a precious thing!


    The stone of heaven and earth, which used to be a life of death, is now placed in front of you like you don''t need money.


    Tiandi Canyon Heaven and earth stone


    Zhou Zhong slowly shook his head. He should have thought of the connection.


    "What to do..." Nangong Yanxue can''t make up her mind. This precious pile of heaven and earth stones appears in front of her. Let alone her, even Liu Yong is scared.


    "What to do? Take as much as you can, of course After Zhou Zhongchang smiles, he takes away a lot of heaven and earth stones.


    Nangong Yanxue and Liu Yong are not idle, and also take a lot of heaven and earth stone.


    The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face is more than one. With these stones, he may be able to find a way back to earth!


    In the end, a few people''s space rings are full, still leaving a small half of the heaven and earth stone.


    In the middle of the week, some unfortunately shook his head. He had already bought more space rings before he came.Naturally, it''s too late to stay in Tiandi gorge. Each time, it''s only a few days at most. If you go back and come back, maybe Tiandi gorge is no longer in its original position.


    But these gains are enough. After counting them in the middle of the week, the three people''s space rings add up to more than 200 pieces of heaven and earth stones!


    Before leaving, Zhou Zhong did not forget to put two Heaven and earth stones into his sleeve.


    No one is too much of such a precious thing.


    After walking for a long distance in the canyon, Zhou Zhong finally saw the passage that master Zong referred to. In fact, it was a passage rather than a chaotic gate.


    From this side, it is doomed to see the situation on the other side.


    There is a strong power of space in the upper stream of the gate. Zhou Zhong took the lead in leaning towards the past. Although the door leads to another space, whether it is a magic world or two is a rumor after all.


    But in addition to the magic world or the people in the magic world, Zhou Zhong also did not think that there would be any holy place to set up such a mysterious space passage here.


    Nangong Yanxue is a little nervous. Standing on the side of Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong takes Nangong Yanxue''s little hand which seems to be a little nervous.


    He doesn''t want to experience the feeling of losing someone important again.


    Three people step into the space passage together, after a strong feeling of vertigo, it was still noon, but the next second is already night.


    Zhou Zhong took the lead to check the surrounding environment, and was finally relieved. This is definitely the magic world!


    Of course, more importantly, Nangong Yanxue''s body has been restored to its original state. Liu Yong, who was originally a young face, has also become a middle-aged man.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of other people, Zhou Zhong really wanted to shout: magic world, I''m back!

 Chapter 3314

    After finding out the location of jinjiacheng, Zhou Zhong rushed back to the courtyard arranged by Trina.


    It must be that the Nangong master should be so anxious.


    For this matter, Nangong Yanxue is also very sorry, but Zhou Zhong comforted a few words, after all, as before so strange small space, Zhou Zhong is also the first time to see, can not blame her.


    Two days later, Zhou Zhong finally met Fang Xue, Zhang Shu and others. Naturally, he also had Nangong''s master who he looked forward to every day.


    However, a stranger standing at the door like a door God immediately attracted the attention of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhang Shu took the initiative to whisper in Zhou Zhong''s ear: "it''s said that it seems to be a member of Trina. Ask him to say nothing but wait for you to come back."


    Just finished, the middle-aged man at the door came in a hurry: "Mr. Zhou, you are back at last, come with me quickly!"


    Zhou just slightly frowned, the middle-aged man explained a sentence: "is the wind commander wants to see you."


    In the middle of the week, his brow was stretched and he nodded. After explaining some things with Zhang Shu and others, he left with the middle-aged man.


    Commander Feng, or "Feng Jingluo", is his immediate boss in the organization.


    Not long later, under the leadership of the middle-aged man, Zhou Zhong came to a larger and more luxurious courtyard.


    It was the first time in the middle of the week that I came to the house where the wind blew down.


    The middle-aged man led Zhou Zhong directly to the front of the door in the middle, and then arched his hands in front of the door and said, "the wind leads, the man has brought."


    There was only a voice in the door: "let him come straight in."


    Then the man stretched out a hand, made a gesture of please and said, "Mr. Zhou, please come in."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much and pushed the door in. Now he doesn''t know what the organization of natural cooperation is looking for in such a hurry. He''s a little confused.


    The middle-aged man consciously retired, the room will be left only Zhou Zhong and the wind startled down two people.


    Feng Jingluo was originally standing in front of a painting scroll. At this time, he turned his head and said with a happy smile: "yes, in a short period of time, I have collected several small space stones from heaven and earth. The promotion I made to you was indeed right."


    Zhou Zhong just followed with two polite remarks.


    The wind suddenly fell, but suddenly the front of the story turned, some regret said: "it''s a pity that your task will be suspended for a while."


    Zhou Zhong knew that his boss was finally going straight to the topic, and pretended to be curious and said, "why is this?"


    "Your ability has been highly recognized above, so the organization intends to give you a more important task!"


    Before he could speak in the middle of the week, Feng Jingluo had already turned his head again, pointed to a place on the scroll and said, "come and have a look, how about this planet?"


    In the middle of the week, he stood side by side with the wind, but his pupils shrank in an instant, and the whole person became a little nervous.


    Because on top of that picture, a blue planet is spinning at a very slow speed.


    Zhou Zhong can recognize at a glance that It''s the earth!


    For a while, during the week, there were thousands of thoughts, but the most important one was SkyTeam. Why did they ask themselves to come and visit this planet?


    Is it that his identity has been revealed?


    The wind started to laugh: "our latest task is to do a small experiment with this planet."


    Zhou swallowed his saliva and moistened his dry throat.


    "Test what?"


    After the wind shakes and waves, the picture on the scroll is changed. What is printed on it is a more familiar picture in Zhou Zhong.


    "A planet with billions of people, big or small, is not small. It''s most suitable for our experiments!"


    "We need to erase the memory of these billions of people, let them completely integrate into the magic world, and test whether these people who join the magic world have that sense of belonging."


    Unconsciously, a trace of cold sweat from the sideburns around the slip.


    Feng yingshuang said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, it''s been a long time since you joined the Trina. I can tell you one of the biggest secrets, that is, the ultimate goal of our Trina is to create a real world independent of any space! Swallow all the people, all of them, into the magic world


    On the contrary, Zhou Zhong didn''t have much reaction to this matter, because he had seen it from the Tianhe file.


    What he is most concerned about now is what will happen to the earth.


    Feng yingshuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the constantly changing pictures on the picture scroll, said: "the so-called new world naturally has to be the most beautiful world, so the most important thing is that the people who join in the magic world should be loyal enough, otherwise they have to think about how to go out every day?"


    "So, if these people join the magic world and have no sense of belonging even after they have eliminated their memories, they can only choose to kill all these people and leave only some babies who have not yet had memories, and then let these babies grow and reproduce!"Then, the wind was surprised to fall, and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "how about, is this a great plan?"


    Zhou Zhong is silent, great? In his opinion, the organization of natural cooperation has only cruelty!


    Billions of lives, say kill or kill?


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong is very sure that the organization of natural cooperation really has this kind of courage! It''s not just talk!


    At this moment, the center of the week is burning like a fire, and I wish I could go back to earth to prepare for it, because the wind has already told Zhou Zhong the exact time.


    "You go back and prepare. In a month, I''ll take you to this beautiful planet and carry out this experiment."


    After walking out of the yard, Zhou Zhong was sweating profusely.


    Even when he returned to his yard, he was still frowning, so that Zhang Shu and others could see Zhou Zhong''s abnormality at a glance.


    "What''s the matter, Zhou Zhong? Is something going on? "


    In the middle of the week, when he was full of thinking about things, he immediately regained his mind after being interrupted by this voice and said with a bitter smile: "this time There are really some tricky things


    What''s more, if he doesn''t do something else, the planet that gave birth to him and raised him and carried a lot of his memories may suffer a great disaster!


    So after he went back, he immediately summoned Zhang shufangxue, Liu Youyou, and Nangong family master and others.


    "I''m going to leave for a period of time, and the magic world needs to do something about it. Please give it to you."


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong has many friends who can help him take care of things here.


    "What happened?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. He just went back to Xiajiu road alone. At first, he came to the heaven punishment city.

 Chapter 3315

    If you want to return to earth, you must first find the space array leading to outer space.


    Fortunately, with the help of his memory, Zhou Zhong soon found a space array standing in a wilderness near Tianxun city.


    This space Dharma array may be the only one in the world that connects the outer space and the devil''s land.


    After all, they can''t find a magic space.


    ¡­¡­


    Outer airspace, Tiangong.


    Almost everyone felt a slight shaking, and the emperor Qingling, sitting somewhere in the heavenly palace, opened his eyes in an instant.


    But before we could figure out why the shock started, a figure had already crossed the deep part of the heavenly palace like a meteor.


    Naturally, it is through the array that we return to the outer airspace.


    According to the law, Zhou Zhong should have said hello to the emperor Lingxian of Qing Dynasty, but now that the earth is in danger, he doesn''t care so much about it.


    All the way, Zhou Zhong was seen as a meteor, because after returning from the devil kingdom to the outer airspace, Zhou Zhong''s pure evil Qi was gradually transformed into pure Qi.


    After a few months of preparation, I can''t waste time to improve my speed.


    A few days later, Zhou Zhong appeared in front of the blue planet that he was familiar with and cherished.


    Zhou Zhong stopped to move closer, because others may not be able to see it, but he can feel the unbreakable boundary on the earth.


    Under the protection of this boundary, the earth also appears a little hazy.


    It was Pangu God who set up a border to protect the earth.


    In the past, Zhou Zhong could not get in and out of it, but now he has almost inexhaustible heaven and earth stones. Under the finger of the sky axe, he began to put heaven and earth stones in all positions of the border.


    "That should be all right." Zhou Zhong murmured.


    If you want to run such a huge array, it is not enough to rely on the heaven and earth stone alone. Naturally, you need a lot of energy.


    It''s just that in the middle of the week, a large number of top-quality magic stones are directly scattered, and the top-quality magic is petrified into pure energy, which directly melts into the already arranged array.


    At last, Zhou Zhong pinched a Dharma formula, and the array began to operate on its own. A slight crackle was heard in the middle of Zhou. A small space twisted at a certain place on the boundary.


    Then there was a clear sound, and there seemed to be some slight changes in the boundary.


    When this change stopped, Zhou took a deep breath and headed for the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Zhong just entered the earth, there were several people looking at him somewhere in the magic world, watching how he opened the boundary and how he returned to the earth.


    A painting scroll was placed in front of several people. A young man with a sinister complexion chuckled and said, "I have some skills. I don''t know where he came from for so many heaven and earth stones. Do you know this matter?"


    Zhou Zhong''s boss, commander Feng, was kneeling down on one knee behind the evil young man with a nervous face. Hearing this, he was in a cold sweat and said, "I don''t know if I can tell you back, my Lord!"


    The evil youth shook his glass in his hand: "what are you nervous about? I''m not questioning you. It''s OK. I was worried that the boy would not go back and save a lot of trouble. "


    The wind startled his head down deeper, which showed how great the pressure this person gave him.


    Other people in the room were not much better than the wind. Standing beside the evil youth, they felt that a big mountain was pressing on him.


    Lu Yan, a name in Trina that makes people feel more stressed just by hearing it.


    Because he had been on a mission outside for several years, many people thought he couldn''t come back, but unexpectedly he came back.


    On the first day of returning to Trina, Lu Yan was furious and went to a small space in person to kill most of the living creatures. He felt relieved a little.


    Only when he returned to the SkyTeam did he know that his brother, Lu Jian, was killed after several years?


    And I was killed by a little boy who just joined us!


    How can he not be angry?!


    The evil young man suddenly bent down and looked down at the wind that fell on his knees. "Let me guess. Did you come up with this wonderful idea to let this boy take the place of Lu Jian?"


    The wind is frightened to fall, cold sweat DC, dare not look up: "Lu Yan adult, this matter really has nothing to do with me! It''s the decision of the above adult! "


    Lu Yan snorted coldly, but he immediately hung up the smile again: "well, such a guy who dares to kill my brother, of course, will stay till today, let me play him to death!"In order to deal with this person, I''m afraid to make a big spit.


    Zhou Zhong above the picture has returned to earth.


    It seems to show a look of remembrance.


    Other people in the room all showed a kind of pitiful look to Zhou Zhong, who should be offended? They had to offend this adult.


    There are innumerable ways for a SkyTeam executive to kill one person.


    Lu Yan also stares at Zhou Zhong on the scroll, his eyes are full of mockery.


    "Boy, I really want to see what wonderful expression you will show when you know the truth? I hope you don''t let me down. "


    All this, of course, is a revenge plan that he planned.


    He just came back, of course, did not want to kill Zhou Zhong directly and avenge his brother.


    However, at that time, Zhou Zhong was in a small space and couldn''t find it. When he calmed down, he always felt that he killed Zhou Zhong directly. Some of them were too cheap for him.


    After using a lot of manpower to track down, he found out some interesting things.


    He found that Zhou Zhong was probably from a place called Earth!


    Coincidentally, the earth is on the list of the plans of the space cooperation organization. With its ability, the earth will start to attack a small space ahead of time, without spending too much effort at all.


    Naturally, there are experiments.


    But they''ve been experimenting with the earth a long time ago! Under his arrangement, he deliberately let Feng Jingluo inform Zhou Zhong that it started after a month.


    Because he really wanted to see Zhou Zhong''s bewilderment. When he thought of this, he felt that he was out of his mind!

 Chapter 3316

    Back to earth in the week, straight to the sea god Island, although everything here let Zhou Zhong Miss incomparably, but he did not have time to think about these messy things.


    Now his family should all be in Haishen island. Naturally, his first stop is to look at his parents, Han Li and others, and then discuss how to deal with the next actions of Trina.


    as like as two peas in the middle of Zhou, the outline of the island of Poseidon soon appeared to be the same as what was before Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong was a little relieved. As long as his family could be safe for a while, he could feel a little relieved.


    It''s a selfish idea, but it''s human.


    However, when Zhou Zhong landed on Haishen island in the middle of the week, he found that everything here did not seem to have changed, but things were different.


    It seems that all the people he knows are gone.


    On the street, Zhou Zhong''s clothes were a bit out of place. Many people walked by him with a smile.


    "Ah, look at that man. What is he wearing? Have you seen too many costume dramas? Ha ha ha."


    "Poof, it''s really It seems that the material is pretty good. Isn''t it true that you are a filmmaker? "


    "I don''t know. These days, more and more troupes have come to our Haishen island to film."


    "Who makes the management of Haishen island so good?"


    Zhou''s eyes were dim. He had gone through several places, large and small, but he didn''t even find an acquaintance. It was like pouring a basin of cold water on his head.


    Even their own homes have been abandoned for a long time.


    In order not to attract too much attention, Zhou Zhong still went into a clothing store and changed his clothes. Although he had not come back for many years, he still kept a lot of money used on Haishen island.


    Then a taxi was stopped in the middle of the week.


    "Master, to the Capitol."


    The driver in front was a little surprised and repeated, "the Capitol?"


    Then he looked at the clothes he was wearing in the middle of the week. No matter how he looked, Zhou Zhong didn''t look like a person who could get in and out of the Capitol.


    "Yes, the Capitol."


    Outside the car window, the scenery of the past flashed quickly, but Zhou Zhong''s heart gradually sank down. He didn''t know if something had happened on the earth and why it was different from his memory Seems a little different?


    Zhou''s last hope is to find Han Li and Lin Lu in the parliament building.


    He remembers that two people should be in charge of Haishen island all the time. If he can find two women, he may be able to figure out what happened.


    Not long later, a majestic building appeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    After getting off the bus, Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and went to the Capitol.


    "Who? Stop


    A rebuke came to Zhou Zhong''s ears. Two guards stood on both sides of the gate and stopped Zhou Zhong directly.


    Naturally, they had never seen each other in the middle of the week, but they said with a kind face: "I''m looking for Han Li and Lin Lu. You can call them and ask them to come down."


    The guard pushed Zhou Zhong directly on the chest, which naturally failed to push Zhou Zhong.


    "Han Li Lin Li, there is no such person in the parliament building! I''ve never heard of these two people. Go back and forth quickly. This is not a place where people like you can come


    Zhou Zhong squinted. Two women are in charge of Haishen island. How could the guards here not have heard these two names?


    And from the look of the two guards, Zhou Zhong doesn''t think they are lying..


    But to be on the safe side, Zhou Zhong repeated, "think about it again. Han Li and Lin Lu are not here?"


    "Damn, I''m tired of living, aren''t I? Where is this place? Dare you come here to play wild?! Don''t go, do you want us to help you? "


    Two guards said impatiently, and then they planned to drive Zhou Zhong out of here.


    Zhou Zhong''s mood is a little irritable. Not only did his family not see the figure, but also Han Li and Lin Lu couldn''t find it?


    But in any case, we have to wait for ourselves to go in and have a look.


    Just as Zhou Zhong was about to break in, a middle-aged man came out of the Capitol.


    "What''s the situation? I''ll listen to you all the way here. Do you know how to keep quiet? "


    The two guards said, "Captain, this guy is still here. He is looking for Han lilinlu. We are going to drive him out."


    "Oh? Boy, you''re looking for someone. Are you in the wrong place? This is the Capitol! " The middle-aged man is also a little impatient to look at Zhou Zhong.


    However, when he saw this middle-aged man, Zhou Zhong was immediately excited because he finally saw his first acquaintance on the sea god island!


    He remembered that this man seemed to be the captain of the guard here before. He not only met him, but even talked a little.So Zhou Zhong naturally exclaimed, "Lao Lin! Do you remember me! I''m in the middle of the week


    Zhou Zhong is really glad that he has a good memory. Even after such a long time, he can still call out the name of the guard captain.


    The two guards were a little puzzled and said, "do you know our captain? What do you do, boy


    The middle-aged man was also a little puzzled and said, "how do you know my name is Lao Lin? Who are you? Mid week? I don''t remember meeting you


    "Think again! Mid week! You must remember Zhou Zhong still exclaimed excitedly. Although he felt that the guard captain would not forget his name, he could only comfort himself that he had been away for too long.


    But then, it''s like a bucket of cold water pouring on top of your head.


    "Get out of here! Do you know there will be a meeting soon? What''s the point of letting such a madman yell here? "


    And the name of the security guards directly pushed Zhou Zhong out.


    This time, Zhou Zhong didn''t resist. His face gradually calmed down. He could be sure that the guard captain didn''t know himself.


    Han Li and Lin Lu may not be in the parliament building, including their families Maybe it''s no longer Poseidon island.


    Until now, Zhou Zhong finally remembered what Feng Jingluo had said and realized a problem.


    It''s very possible that the experiment has been carried out in advance by Trina Solar!


    These people''s memories have been rewritten, so they don''t remember themselves! This is why we can''t find a familiar person on the sea god island!


    But then comes a bigger question. Why does Trina do this? As well as their own parents, have their memories been rewritten?

 Chapter 3317

    Of course, all this is just a conjecture in the middle of the week for the time being. Whether it is true or not still needs to be demonstrated.


    And what he is most anxious about now is to find Han Lilin Lu and the whereabouts of his parents as soon as possible.


    Not far out of the Capitol, Zhou Zhong found a public phone booth and dialed a number.


    The phone was picked up almost instantly, and a very calm voice came out: "Hello, who are you?"


    Hearing this sound, Zhou Zhong was a little relieved. The number he dialed was the phone number of Chu Guoli.


    Although Han Li and Lin Lu are no longer in the parliament building, Chu Guoli seems to be the director of dragon spirit.


    Is it true that the distorted memory of Trina is not for everyone?


    Zhou Zhong was not idle. He immediately called to the other end of the phone: "it''s me! Don''t you remember my voice? "


    Then Chu Li''s words cooled Zhou Zhong''s heart.


    "Just a moment. First of all, I''ll ask you this number. Where did you get it from and why did you know it was mine?"


    Zhou ZhongMeng, according to reason, Chu Guoli would never say such a thing to himself.


    Holding the good fortune, Zhou Zhong said to the other end of the phone: "director Chu, I am Zhou Zhong, do you remember?"


    "Mid week? No impression. "


    After that, Zhou Zhong heard something covering the microphone and blocking the sound.


    But Zhou Zhong''s hearing is different from ordinary people. He can roughly hear what Chu Guoli, who may have blocked the microphone, is saying.


    "Check this number. There is a guy named Zhou Zhong. This number is my personal number. If you can crack this number, it means that they are organized and premeditated. You must check it out for me."


    Zhou Zhong hung up the phone with a sad look in his eyes and a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that he, the honorary commander of the dragon soul, has become a spy.


    With the last pitiful hope, Zhou Zhong dials his parents according to the number in his memory.


    After two rings, the phone was finally connected.


    Listening to the familiar voice of the phone, Zhou Zhong said in a hoarse voice: "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    "Xiao Zhou? Are you Xiao Zhou? "


    Zhou Zhong''s dim eyes immediately regained their look, and nervously grasped the microphone and said, "yes, it''s me! Mom and Dad, do you remember me? "


    But what Zhou didn''t think of was that after a few words, he was confused.


    The mother on the other end of the phone even used a kind of reprimand way: "Xiao Zhou, I have to say a few words to you, this one left is two years! What the hell are you doing? Hurry home! If you don''t come back, I''ll let my daughter leave you! "


    "Do you hear me! Come back to me! I don''t see a person every day


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a long time in front of the phone, but the mother on the other end of the phone yelled twice without response, and hung up angrily.


    All in all, he became the son-in-law of his parents? And it looks like it''s still a superfluous one?


    No, Zhou Zhong thinks that he can''t go on like this any more. There must have been great changes on the earth, which is likely to be the same as he guessed.


    Zhou Zhong quickly bought a ticket to Jinling, China. According to his guess, Han Li, Lin Lu, and his parents are not in Haishen Island, so they must be in China.


    Zhou Zhong, who just got on the plane, heard a cold voice in his ear before he got his ass hot: "please let me go."


    Zhou Zhong looked up and found a beautiful woman with long legs standing beside her. Her figure was hot. It was estimated that any man could not resist the impulse.


    Of course, it doesn''t include the middle of the week.


    Zhou took a look at the space left in front of his body, but still stood up and let the long legged beauty walk into the position inside.


    After the plane took off, Zhou had nothing to do but read a newspaper casually, hoping to see some useful news from it.


    Oddly enough, there is little change in the world''s events, big or small, and the situation in various countries.


    It''s just like the memory of all the people who are related to him.


    The long legged beauty sitting next to him skillfully took out a fashion magazine and looked at it, but she frowned slightly. She was not angry and said, "it''s nothing. I''m so ugly!"


    Turn the page again, more angry.


    "Anyway, it''s a world famous magazine, and the photography technology is so poor! I didn''t shoot my advantage at all. "


    "Next time, if you pay double price, you don''t want to invite me, hum!"


    Her words, attracted Zhou Zhong''s curiosity, looked slowly, and then found that the cover of that fashion magazine was the long legged beauty sitting beside him.


    I didn''t expect to be a famous big model in the world. Zhou Zhong felt that his luck was getting better.Fortune, though ethereal, has traces to follow.


    Zhou Zhong feels that he is in a bad time now.


    But just glancing at the beautiful model beside him, Zhou found that the beautiful model was in the same boat with himself.


    Although ordinary people can not see, but in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, her eyebrows seem to be shrouded in a kind of gray fog.


    This is the call of fortune that ordinary talents will present. Because of the existence of genuine Qi, people in practice can not see any clue.


    However, this kind of recruitment is not a good thing. If there is a little abnormality between the eyebrows of ordinary people, it will be bad luck.


    As she was, almost above her forehead was covered with mist, and that would be bad luck.


    Zhou Zhong still felt that he should remind him, so he whispered at her side: "be careful what you do recently. Your printing hall is black!"


    As a result, not to say that it was ok, but just said that the beautiful model was angry with the magazine and all vented to Zhou Zhong.


    "Ha ha, you are such a loser, how dare you talk to me? I don''t see it. I''m very brave. "


    Zhou slightly shook his head, but said faintly: "what I said is true, do you believe it or not, you should encounter some things recently."


    It''s probably the worst thing for me to sit next to a model! If you want to chat up others, you should still use such old-fashioned reasons. I think you''d better go back to practice for a few years, or you''ll only be in a bad mood! "


    If you don''t believe her in the middle of the week, you won''t say anything.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the mist between the beautiful model''s eyebrows was more thick, but she herself was not aware of it. She said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer: "it''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat."

 Chapter 3318

    After getting off the plane, Zhou Zhong had planned to take a bus directly. Anyway, he would go home first. What''s more, he didn''t know exactly what his parents were doing now.


    The most important thing is, how can I have a wife for no reason?


    But just out of the airport, the week found that the beautiful model on the plane, as if excited to answer a phone call, and then rushed out of the airport, straight to a van.


    The car seems to be waiting for her.


    Zhou Zhong sighed slightly. On the plane, he didn''t scare the female model. He knew that as long as the female model got into the car, it would be over.


    At this time, just a bright taxi stopped in front of Zhou Zhong, the driver rolled down the window and said with a smile: "young man, where are you going?"


    At this time of the week, although he wanted to go home immediately, he couldn''t bear to see a good man so abandoned. So he took a taxi and said, "master, please keep up with the car ahead."


    "OK."


    The car has been far away behind the van in front, the driver is a chatterbox, there has been a sentence without a chat.


    "Young man, did you fight with your girlfriend? It''s not that the elder brother said you, such a beautiful girlfriend, let everything go. "


    Zhou Zhong just shook his head with a smile and did not explain.


    The car drove all the way to the countryside and finally stopped near a more remote farm.


    After getting out of the car, the beautiful model can''t help frowning slightly. It''s well said on the phone. The other party is a big boss with a lot of resources in his hand. How can he be in such a shabby place?


    But when she opened the door, her brows began to stretch and her expression of excitement was renewed.


    Although it seems that there are some rags on the outside, there is a hole inside. The decoration is magnificent, just like a small palace.


    It''s normal for rich people to have a little personality.


    Somehow, she suddenly remembered the face of that obnoxious guy on the plane and snorted a little coldly.


    What printing hall is blackened? Isn''t luck very good?


    After giving the name of the boss, she followed a waiter and walked to a private room.


    Beautiful model expression is more and more excited, even a little nervous, this kind of place, no strength of people certainly can not come.


    It seems that the other party is really a big boss with great strength. If you can really get on with that boss, the resources in the future will certainly be indispensable.


    Previously, on the phone, the other party has already promised to invite yourself to a show.


    Push open the door, the beautiful model is frowning again, because it is a little different from what she imagined.


    Don''t talk about the relationship with a bit of elegance, as you can see, even a little ugly.


    The boss, who originally looked trustworthy, was holding two women with heavy makeup in his arms, stroking those sensitive parts with both hands, making the two women giggle.


    The beauty model subconsciously wants to withdraw, but the middle-aged man sitting inside suddenly has a bright eye and stands up and says, "Xiaogao is coming. Sit down quickly."


    The beautiful model tried to resist the disgusting feeling at the bottom of her heart. She squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "boss Pang, since you have something to do, you can talk about it next time. I don''t think it''s a place to do business, so I won''t disturb your elegance."


    Boss Pang was a little displeased and said, "what''s the matter, come here, sit down and have a talk first. As long as I''m happy, what can''t be talked about?"


    The beautiful model hesitated, thinking about the resources held by the boss, she gritted her teeth and went in.


    Boss Pang then laughed again and let the two girls go out, and then put a glass of wine in front of her: "come on, Xiaogao, is this the first time we''ve had a bar? If you have anything to do with it, I''ll talk about it after drinking this glass of wine. "


    The beautiful model waved her hand and said, "boss Pang, I don''t know how to drink. Let''s start talking about business."


    After hearing this, boss Pang was a little stunned: "business? What''s the point? "


    The beautiful model frowned and said, "it''s not what I said on the phone before. Next, there''s a show. Can you arrange me on the stage?"


    Boss Pang then laughed: "Oh, this matter, of course, is OK, but before this, there is a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Do you know the boss of Jinhai real estate? As for him, he likes you to be tall and tall. As long as you stay with him all night, you can say anything and the price will definitely satisfy you... "


    Hearing this, the beautiful model stood up directly, ignoring the slightest politeness: "what do you do in the end?"


    Boss Pang''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he was leaning on the sofa with a big belly: "what do you think I do? With such conditions as you, if you want to rely on the support but not the background, you have to have a good face. If you want to be superior, of course, you have to use everything. I have given you such a platform, but you have to thank me. "As soon as she said this, she understood it thoroughly.


    The beautiful model was trembling with anger. She had never heard of this kind of thing, but she didn''t expect that it would happen to her!


    Boss Pang, who is a businessman, is a pimp! Specially cheat those famous world-class beauty, come here to serve those big boss!


    The beautiful model turned to leave, but she forgot the most important point, this place is the middle-aged man''s territory.


    "It''s easy for me to come here, but it''s not easy for me to leave. It doesn''t matter if I don''t want to accompany boss Jin. It''s good for you to serve me well."


    Why do some beautiful models say, "are you afraid?"


    Boss Pang said with disdain: "I''ve seen so many dishonest people like you, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll be honest soon."


    Then he clapped his hands, as if already ready hands, directly rushed in, a person holding a wrist, so the beautiful model to catch up.


    "You What are you doing? Let me go! Let me go Beautiful model until this moment finally some fear, but it is just meaningless struggle, with her strength can not break free from the shackles of two people.


    Boss Pang stood up with a smile and walked slowly to the beautiful model. His mouth was not idle: "if you want to blame, you are too naive. What big waves have I never seen? Here, even if you are the king of heaven, I can''t save you! "


    The voice just fell, the next second, the wooden door was kicked to pieces, a figure appeared outside the door.

 Chapter 3319

    The people in the room were all in a daze, even the beautiful models could not care to cry, staring at the figure outside the door.


    Zhou Zhong also had some accidents. Originally, he just wanted to open the door. He didn''t know whether he underestimated his own strength or overestimated the firmness of the door.


    He kicked the door to pieces.


    Boss Pang took the lead to recover and sneered: "Damn, are there any people who are not afraid of death? It''s a pity that heroes have to pay for saving beauty! "


    He made two eyes, in addition to the two beaters who caught the beautiful model, the other four people were all holding sticks and smashed at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s expression is no waves. These guys are ordinary people who have no accomplishments. They feel a bit shameful to start with them.


    He was just a bit lazy and backward. Whenever those sticks were about to fall on the top of his head, he would escape with a kind of ghostly body method.


    Then he just stretched out his two fingers and pushed it forward. The stick that should have fallen on him was like a strong force, and it came out of the hand and hit the other person''s forehead.


    In just a few seconds, all the four thugs fell to the ground, their faces were black and blue, and they were all hurt by their own people.


    In the room, boss Pang''s eyes gradually became bleak: "or a practitioner? Damn it, I''ve hurt so many people. You don''t have to pay a price today. Don''t want to leave! "


    "Who said I was going to leave?" he said


    "Good, good! Have some courage. I''ll see how powerful you are today! "


    Then boss Pang said a few words to a walkie talkie in his hand, and the sound of footsteps came from all directions.


    I don''t know how many people are coming to this side, and the ground even has some slight tremor.


    At this time, the beautiful model was almost scared to cry. She didn''t expect that she had provoked such a fierce character.


    There are so many people under my hand. How can this be an ordinary person?


    Thinking of what would happen if she fell into these hands, she regretted incomparably.


    But in the end, she can only look at Zhou Zhong pathetically, hoping that Zhou Zhong will not leave her.


    Zhou Zhong sighed, he had already warned her. If you were more careful, why should I fall into such a situation?


    In less than a minute, the corridor was full of people, all holding sticks, all dressed in black suits. It was not easy to offend.


    If you are willing to kowtow in front of me, how about you kowtow in front of me


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have a look of fear on his face, and even with a joking smile, he asked, "well, I''ll give you a chance. Now you''ll knock one for me. I promise I''ll only kill you."


    "Damn it, give it to me!"


    Even after he came to the earth, Zhou Zhong''s cultivation would naturally be defeated by heaven and earth, and he could not exert his full strength.


    But in the face of these people, he really can''t let him mention a little interest.


    The first to rush into the door of the thug, holding a steel pipe in his hand, without any force left, directly hit Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Zhou zhongzang didn''t hide either, so he just got a hard hit.


    Boss Pang laughed: "I''m so happy. I thought how powerful it was..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stunned, and then most of the hands in the corridor were stunned, including the man who smashed the steel pipe into the head of the week.


    Because Zhou Zhong''s head was not damaged at all, but the steel pipe on his hand formed an exaggerated curve.


    Zhou Zhong was still in the position of one hand in the pocket, and then kicked on the man''s abdomen. This foot actually directly kicked the man out of the distance and fell into the crowd, which was even more lamentable.


    Zhou Zhong bent down to pick up the steel pipe, then hooked his fingers to the crowd outside, making a gesture that could not be more provocative.


    In return, dozens of people in the corridor retreated slowly, with a sense of fear on their faces.


    "Shit, a bunch of crap! Come on! Give it to me Boss Pang yelled angrily.


    Zhou Zhong turned and grinned at him: "don''t worry, you''ll be there soon."


    The voice just fell, his body has suddenly rushed out, since you dare not start, then I have to take the initiative.


    Outside the door, there was a loud wail, accompanied by some numbing broken bones.


    A moment later, Zhou Zhong swaggered back to the room, his whole body more or less stained with some dust, but no scars.


    On the contrary, dozens of people were lying in the corridor, all of them fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    At this time, the two thugs holding the beautiful model also looked at Zhou Zhong with fear on their faces. Then, with a look worse than crying, they seemed to ask boss Pang behind him: "boss What to do? "Boss Pang swallowed his saliva, and his heart was also extremely flustered. Where did he know what to do?


    He is how also can''t think of, this guy at the door unexpectedly is such a cruel person!


    That''s twenty or thirty people! And each of them took the guy, and he was really beaten down by this guy alone!


    He had heard of such a cruel man, but it was the first time he saw him!


    Of course, he still has a lot of people, but when those people drive over, it is estimated that he can only collect his body.


    As the middle of the week approached slowly, the two thugs could not take care of the beautiful model. They stepped back slowly and saw that they were about to be approached in the corner.


    The boss Pang also swallowed his saliva and said in panic: "don''t Don''t come here! Today, I can let bygones be bygones. If you dare to come here, I''ll find someone to kill you! "


    Of course, Zhou Zhongli didn''t care about him.


    Without the restraint of others, the beautiful model, naturally with a panic expression, ran to Zhou Zhong''s back and hid.


    However, when looking at Zhou Zhong, her eyes showed incomparable guilt and gratitude.


    Guilt, of course, is because she knew at this time that she really misunderstood Zhou Zhong. Is there anything more unfortunate than today''s?


    Zhou Zhong on the plane where is want to chat up, clearly is advice!


    For the boss Pang, Zhou Zhong didn''t do any hard work. After a simple repair, the whole room was still standing, leaving him and the beautiful model beside him.


    Seeing the appearance of the beautiful model, Zhou Zhong said, "let''s leave here first."


    The beautiful model nodded repeatedly.


    Just as they were about to leave the farm, the police siren suddenly sounded loud outside.

 Chapter 3320

    Even in the middle of the week, dozens of people in police uniform suddenly rushed in.


    "Don''t move! All squat down and hold your head in your hands


    Dozens of police officers surrounded all the people. The funny thing is that the small gangsters surrounded in the middle are all bruised. After struggling for a long time, they squat in the corner one by one, holding their heads in their hands.


    I didn''t expect this to happen to me in the middle of the week.


    "Uncle policeman, I''m innocent..."


    Before Zhou''s "Gu" word finished, an impatient, but some pleasant voice came over coldly.


    "You what you, honestly squat in the corner for me!"


    Zhou turned his head, but saw a very cool face, which was not inferior to that beautiful model.


    The policewoman glanced at Zhou Zhong with disgust on her face. She had seen many people like Zhou Zhong. She said that she was innocent and did dirty things.


    A young man in police uniform came over with a smile: "Zhao ya, this time we have cracked such a large case, I think we can get a lot of credit."


    The beautiful police constable, who was called Zhao ya, did not change her face: "I have said it several times. Please call me officer Zhao at work."


    "Good, good, officer Zhao." The young policeman nodded and laughed, but the corner of his eyes was disdainful.


    What? Officer Zhao, if he wasn''t a little more beautiful, I really thought Zhang Hong would like to talk to you?


    At this time, a police officer came to Zhao ya, reported the number of people and asked how to deal with it.


    With a look of disgust, Zhao Ya looked around the smoky environment, as well as those who squatted in the corner of the wall, at a glance, did not look like a good thing.


    "Take it all away!"


    "Officer Zhao, there is a man over there who calls himself Zhou Zhong, who has been saying that he is innocent."


    Zhao Ya glanced in disgust at Zhou Zhong''s direction again: "do you want to report this to me? Ten of them are not clean! Let''s go back and interrogate together! "


    A group of small gangsters, including boss Pang, were escorted to the police cars with their heads down and no words.


    First of all, I was repaired by someone, but I didn''t say that, but I was given a lot of notes. There is nothing more oppressive than this!


    But among the people, there is a very restless guy, although not to the violence against the law, but is chattering about how innocent he is.


    I''ve been talking about it since I came out of the farm.


    The policeman who escorted him was helpless.


    This man, of course, was in the middle of the week, but no matter how he complained, he was escorted to a police car and taken to the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the interrogation rooms, boss Pang sat listlessly in a chair.


    After asking for basic information, a police officer took out a photo and said, "what is the relationship between this man and you?"


    After seeing this photo, boss Pang was excited. However, his action affected the wound on his body with a painful "ouch".


    However, he did not care about the pain, because he is very clear, the reason why he will fall into this field is because of the guy in the photo!


    In that case, of course, he can''t make Zhou Zhong easier.


    After a little thought, he came up with a wonderful idea.


    "Oh, he''s a regular here. He often goes to my place to have fun."


    Anyway, he doesn''t expect to get out of here. In that case, he doesn''t mind pulling Zhou Zhong into the water.


    ¡­¡­


    In an interrogation room next door, Zhou Zhong cried excitedly: "I''ve said it many times! I''m innocent! No, no, no! I went there just to save people. What do you mean by catching me up


    The opposite policeman said helplessly: "I just asked you some basic information. What are you excited about? I just put your information on record first, and someone will come to judge you later. Tell them what you said


    "I''m not a prisoner," Zhou said! Why treat me like a prisoner! "


    Naturally, he was worried. He thought that he could go home to meet his parents after saving the female model. As a result, this kind of thing happened again. If it was suspected by the police, he didn''t know how long it would take to go out.


    Do you really want to break out? Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to do this as a last resort, because it will only make it more difficult for him to do the next thing.


    When the police officer opposite him was helpless, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a woman with a face full of frost came in with a piece of material in her hand.


    Zhao Ya threw the material directly on the table and banged: "are you innocent? This is the statement of the farm owner. He can say that you are their guest! What else do you have to say! "Her eyes are full of disgust, because the most disgusting thing in her life is people like Zhou Zhong.


    Not only did such a disgusting thing, after being arrested, did not admit it! Do you think that they are all policemen who eat dry food?


    "He''s slandering me!" I didn''t expect that guy would bite himself at such a time. It seems that the attack was really light, so we should beat that guy to death!


    Zhao Yapi raised his mouth with a smile: "do you say that slander is slander? What evidence can you produce? "


    He doesn''t want to waste all his time in the middle of the week.


    But then he remembered a man and said excitedly, "yes! That model! She can prove it to me! I went there to save her! This kind of thing, as long as ask can be clear! "


    Zhao Ya still hung that pair of sneer expression: "ha ha, someone else''s agent, has already taken her away, you are to calculate this point, just so have confidence to say this?"


    "What?" Zhou Zhong is speechless. Now the only one who can prove his innocence has left like this?


    But he was still a little angry and said, "what do you police do? How can we let people go so soon? "


    This time, the policeman sitting opposite Zhou said, "people are victims and public figures. Do you think they are the same as you?"


    This time, Zhou Zhong is totally helpless.


    Zhao Ya''s heart has been completely determined that Zhou Zhong is absolutely not a good thing, turned to the police officer and said: "you continue to ask here until he admits."


    "OK."

 Chapter 3321

    "Come on, tell me, how many times have you been to that entertainment place?" The young police officer took the trouble to ask again.


    "I''ve said that many times. It''s my first time to go there. The fat man is slandering me."


    Hearing this, the young police officer frowned: "you guy, why is your mouth so hard? Even if I admit it, I''ll detain you for a few days at most, and then I''ll punish you. Why waste everyone''s time? "


    Zhou took a deep breath of helplessness and simply became a mute.


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open again, and a middle-aged policeman with a beard came in with a bag in his hand.


    "Why? Of course, it''s because this kid must be hiding something else. "


    The middle-aged policeman patted the young policeman on the shoulder: "Xiao Zhang, you go out and have a rest. I''ll examine it."


    However, Xiao Zhang hesitated: "brother sun, don''t you want to..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m good at dealing with this kind of tough mouth. Go out first."


    "Good All right


    When Xiao Zhang came out of the interrogation room, the middle-aged police officer was not in a hurry to interrogate Zhou Zhong. First, he looked at the interrogation record, picked up his pen and asked, "name."


    Week some helpless, but also had to say his name for the first time.


    Then there was a series of basic information, which was OK to say, but when asked about the address, Zhou Zhong was baffled.


    Now the earth has become completely different from before, all his information has become useless.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was speechless, the middle-aged police officer hummed coldly: "I knew that your boy is definitely not a good thing. He can''t tell his address, can he? Okay, family, right? Do you always have family phone numbers? "


    It''s hard for Zhou Zhong to give his phone number again. His parents are now his parents in law. He can''t call to say that your son-in-law has been arrested for whoring, can he?


    Although these things haven''t been done at all in the week, it''s not excrement but excrement in other people''s eyes.


    The middle-aged police officer slowly stood up and said, "of course, it''s not difficult to find out your identity. I just don''t think it''s appropriate to waste so many police resources on you scum."


    He went to the camera in the corner of the interrogation room, fiddled with it, and turned it to the side of the wall.


    "So you''d better save time, don''t you? Let me have your own way. "


    The middle-aged police officer, without expression, picked up a thick book on the table and walked slowly towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. He already realized what this guy was going to do. Did he really want to make a big noise in the police station?


    The door of the interrogation room was opened again.


    It was Zhao Ya who had just left.


    "Officer sun, what are you going to do?"


    Middle aged police officer some helpless sigh: "Xiao Zhao, special treatment for special circumstances, to deal with this scum, we have to use this way, what consequences I bear is."


    Zhao Ya shook her head and said, "this is not in accordance with the regulations."


    Police officer sun was helpless: "you can''t see nothing, come in later?"


    Zhao Ya glanced at Zhou Zhong, and then quickly took back his eyes in disgust: "officer sun, we are police, we should use regular means, if we use evil to control evil, what is the difference between it and these scum?"


    Officer sun waved his hand and walked out of the interrogation room: "all right, all right, you''re going to have a trial. Anyway, I can tell you that this guy''s origin is unknown. Maybe he has a lot of things hidden in him. You have to watch it."


    Zhao Ya sat opposite Zhou Zhong, squinting at Zhou Zhong.


    Even if you look at it that way, pretty officer, I can''t admit what I didn''t do


    Zhao Yameng pats the table: "what beautiful police officer, let me be honest!"


    In the middle of the week, he had to stare at the beautiful police officer in front of him.


    Xiao Zhang, the police officer who left earlier, came in again: "this guy''s information has been found out. It''s really Zhou Zhong. His family lives in Jinling City, and he is married and has a wife."


    When he said this, he looked at the file in his hand and was stunned.


    After careful confirmation, he continued: "this guy is very lucky. His wife is so powerful. She seems to be the president of that happy company."


    "In happiness?" Zhao Ya is also a little puzzled, and then looked at Zhou Zhong suspiciously: "are all family members, do you think you are worthy of your wife?"


    "What a shame


    "I''ve said it many times. I''m innocent!" There was a bit of a breakdown during the week, but he was also puzzled because he didn''t know who his wife was.


    But when I heard the name of the company, Zhou Zhong was also muttering in his heart? Isn''t that a real estate company that I founded on earth before.


    "Well, don''t tell me these things. Go and explain them to your wife."Zhao Ya stood up and said, "where are the people? Did you get it? "


    "It''s already in touch. It should come back soon."


    Finally, Zhao Ya glanced at Zhou Zhong in disgust and left the interrogation room.


    Only the middle of the week was left alone in the interrogation room.


    Fortunately, not long after, someone informed Zhou Zhong to leave.


    After sitting in the interrogation room for a long time, Zhou Zhong stretched a lot. Then he got up and went out. After going through a series of procedures, he just walked to the police hall, but he was stunned.


    A tall woman, with a pair of sunglasses and a strong woman, stood in the hall, looking impatient.


    But even with some changes before, Zhou Zhong recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this Han Li?!


    It''s really hard to find a place to find, and it''s easy to find a place. If you feel relaxed in the middle of the week, you will quickly walk past with an excited look.


    But not yet.


    "Stop," Han Li said with a cold face


    Zhou Zhong is a little confused. When he wants to come, Han Li appears here. It must be that after the memory has been tampered, she has become her present wife.


    But it looks like It''s like it''s not?


    Fortunately, Han Li''s next words let Zhou Zhong breathe a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was somewhat subdued.


    "Do you know that it''s a small matter to spend some money to bail you out, but how much time have I wasted?"


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to say, "I swear, I have never done anything like this. It''s the wrong person."


    "Of course I know they got the wrong man."


    Zhou Zhong had just breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was more subdued.


    Han Li gave him a disdainful glance, said a word, and then turned and walked outside.


    "Do you have the courage to go whoring?"

 Chapter 3322

    In Han Li''s eyes, Zhou Zhong is a useless husband who can''t waste any more. She really doesn''t know why she was blind and chose such a man.


    Even if it''s just to give parents something to deal with, it''s a little too much to say.


    And the most important thing is that she disappeared after less than a year of marriage. She just came back and had news. As a result, she met again at the police station.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of spreading jokes, she wouldn''t have come to pick up her husband.


    On the way back, Zhou Zhong was driving. Han Li was always cold and didn''t want to say a word..


    Zhou also did not find boring words, but the heart has mixed feelings.


    In the past, Han Li loved him very much, and he also liked Han Li, but now everything has changed.


    Previously in the police station, the words Han Li said were just like a thorn in her heart.


    Of course, Han Li is not to blame in Zhou Zhong. It''s all the bastards of the SkyTeam!


    Along the way, Han Li took a few phone calls, talking about things about work, and finally able to occasionally show a few smiling faces.


    In a few words, Zhou Zhong can hear that Han Li, who has changed her memory, has completely become a strong woman. She has nothing else in her heart except business.


    "Hello, Mr. Yan, yes, the cooperation I told you last time Well, you''ll be busy first. We''ll talk when you''re free. "


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Cui, you can do the business by yourself, as long as the other party''s quotation does not exceed our expected value."


    After driving for a long time, Zhou Zhong bravely said: "that Where is our house? "


    Han Li is still a cold face: "turn left ahead."


    Of course, he added: "if you go out for a year, you can''t even remember where your home is. Why do you want to come back? Don''t come back at all. It''s better to die outside! "


    ¡­¡­


    When the car drove back to her villa, there was a little white face in her thirties standing at the door. As soon as she got out of the car, she immediately came up with a smile on her face and opened the door for Han Li.


    Zhou also got out of the car with some doubts. I don''t know what this guy is here for.


    Until Han Liyi said, he did not know that the little white face named Qihui was now the vice president of the company.


    How does Zhou Zhong see this guy named Qi Hui? It''s not pleasing to the eye, because as long as he can see at a glance, this guy must be interested in Han Li.


    Qi Hui, as if he didn''t see Zhou Zhong, said with a smile: "Mr. Han, you are back. You must have something important to do just now when you went out in such a hurry?"


    Han Li turned her head unnaturally, but said, "this is my husband, Zhou Zhong, and the original personnel manager of the company."


    Zhou Zhong now roughly knows that in Han Li''s memory, she is a soft eater. Relying on her husband''s identity, she was able to get a job in the happiness company. Of course, she didn''t do well.


    Qi Hui just seems to have just discovered Zhou Zhong: "it turns out to be brother Zhou. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    Zhou didn''t bother to pay attention to him, because seeing the fake smile on his face made him feel nauseous.


    Qi Hui also said a word and turned his head.


    "By the way, Mr. Han, this is our company''s business plan for the second half of the year. I''ve just drawn it up. Have you had a look at it? Of course, this is just a synopsis, the specific or to the company after detailed discussion. "


    Han Li took over the thick book and read it carefully.


    Qi Hui, however, took advantage of this time to get close to Zhou Zhong. His voice was very low and his smile on his face did not decrease: "you are such a waste. How can you still have the face to stay with Mr. Han? Actually, whoring has been caught. If I were you, I might as well get rid of myself!"


    Zhou Zhong did not change his face. He was too lazy to look at Qi Hui. He did not deliberately lower his voice and said, "we should not worry about our own housework."


    The smile on Qi Hui''s face gradually disappeared, looking a little uncomfortable.


    Han Li of course also heard this, but did not have too big reaction, just put down the plan book in hand, read Qi Hui one eye.


    Qi Hui had to smile to Han Li and said, "I''ll go first. Han always has time to read the plan."


    Han Li didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Qi Hui''s back and came to Han Li''s side. Silk did not hide her disgust and said, "this boy doesn''t look like a good bird. You have to be careful. Don''t wait for the boy''s way."


    Han Li just snorted and said, "Qi Hui and I are only working at the top and bottom of the relationship, not as dirty as you think!"


    After that, Han Li ignored Zhou Zhong and took the lead in entering the villa.


    Zhou Zhong had to follow him bitterly.


    In the living room of the villa, two old people are sitting on a sofa and drinking coffee leisurely. When they see Han Li, they say hello eagerly.But in the middle of the week, a face immediately pulled down, not very good-looking face.


    But Zhou Zhong was very excited when he saw the second old man! Because it was his father and mother sitting on the sofa!


    I haven''t seen you for many years, so I''m very happy.


    And look at the parents, these years should be very good, good health.


    But Zhou Zhong also knew that he could not recognize them now, or he might be treated as a madman.


    Zhou Zhong can only be a son-in-law, but still very happy to shout: "parents, I''m back."


    The second old man was too lazy to pay attention to him and took back his sight directly.


    Originally, the most painful thing for his mother was that she threw the coffee cup on the tea cup and said, "well, I finally know there is a home, otherwise I thought you died outside."


    I don''t think there is anything in the middle of the week, because they don''t really remember it, so they don''t pay much attention to it.


    But his appearance, in the eyes of the two elders, is extremely boring.


    The father pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "what a loser! How did I let Han Li marry you! What a blind man


    Han Li sat next to the elder and said, "OK, mom and Dad, Zhou Zhong He..."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Han Li didn''t think of an advantage. She had to say, "he is still good in the middle of the week. At least he won''t add any trouble to his family. Now, it''s very good."


    Two old are cold hum a, extremely impatient to the week.


    Zhou also shrugged his shoulders, let the two old eyes out of mind, walked down the stairs to the second floor, and then returned to his room.

 Chapter 3323

    After returning to the room, Zhou''s center is full of mixed feelings. It''s not a comfortable thing to be treated like this by the people you care about most.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong put all these accounts on the head of the organization. Sooner or later, he will clear them all.


    It''s also a good thing for parents to ignore themselves for the time being. After all, if they ask themselves where they have been in the past two years, he is really a bit hard to say.


    As for Han Li, according to his impression of himself, he will never care about his own affairs.


    Now the general situation of Zhou Zhong is to understand, Han Li became the parents'' daughter, he became the parents'' son-in-law.


    What''s more, the most important thing is the kind of son-in-law who has nothing to do all day.


    I haven''t figured out how to explain the current situation to them in the middle of the week. After all, this kind of thing is said Will anyone believe it?


    So now the most critical point is to think of ways to restore the earth to its original state, so that people can get back their memories.


    Just thinking of these things, the door was opened and Han Li stood at the door, looking at Zhou Zhong with frost on her face.


    See some hair in the week, but think about it, he did not think where he did wrong ah?


    "This is my room." Han Li finally said a word.


    "Ah?"


    Zhou was a little confused, for a time did not understand what she meant. Now she and Han Li are husband and wife, so her room, should not be her own room?


    "Your room is over there." Han Li pointed to the deepest room in the corridor.


    "Get out of my room yet!" See Zhou Zhong still did not move, Han Li a little embarrassed to shout a.


    "Oh..." In the middle of the week, he walked out of the room bitterly, and got to know that it was really just a couple on the surface, even the room was sleeping separately.


    "Wait a minute." Before leaving in the middle of the week, Han Li said again.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong looked at her excitedly. This was the first time that Han Li wanted to say something to herself.


    Han Li showed a rare expression of hesitation.


    "You went to the police station, I did not tell my parents, they said, you do not take the initiative to mention."


    Zhou Zhong had some helplessness: "I''m really innocent, really."


    "In a word, you don''t want to talk to them. You don''t think it''s shameful. I still think it''s shameful."


    After that, Han Li closed the door and left Zhou Zhong alone. However, the only one who could prove his innocence was the female model.


    It''s not easy to find that female model in this huge crowd?


    ¡­¡­


    This is the most stable and unstable sleep in the past few years.


    At least Han Li and her parents are all safe and sound, but this is not the reunion expected by Zhou Zhong. He still needs to find a way to restore their memory as soon as possible.


    In the early morning of the next day, I got up early in the middle of the week and proposed to go to the company with Han Li.


    Han Li sneered: "in the past, I asked you to help in the company. You would only find reasons to go out every day. Did you really burn your brain out this time?"


    "Er..." Zhou Zhong has nothing to say. It seems that he has underestimated Han Li''s memory of how bad his impression is.


    But Han Li didn''t agree or refuse. She just walked to the door, and Zhou Zhong naturally followed.


    After getting on the car, Han Li directly sat in the co driver''s seat, and Zhou Zhong shrugged her shoulders, adding that she took herself as a driver.


    Happy company, Zhou Zhong still remember the location, not long after driving, came to the door of the company.


    Fortunately, the appearance of the company is not different from that before he left.


    It''s just the interior decoration. It''s a little bit of a change in position.


    After getting off the car, Han Li didn''t take the initiative to talk to Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong didn''t have any words to look for. She walked into the company with Han Li.


    But as soon as I stepped into the company, there was a lot of talk.


    "Well, who is the man who follows president Han? It seems that the relationship is not very simple. "


    "You don''t understand, this is the husband of our president!" An old employee who seems to have been on the job for a long time explained.


    "Ah? That he is not very fierce, unexpectedly can be US Han always take a fancy to. "


    "Bang, what''s so bad? I''m a soft eater. I guess I haven''t even touched our president''s hand until now. "


    Listening to his explanation, many new employees who are not clear about the situation are full of contempt for Zhou Zhong.


    And some old staff members are even more disdainful.


    An assistant like woman, took a lot of materials submitted to Han Li, eyes is not to hide the contempt of Zhou Zhong.


    In the face of these instructions, Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. She just put her hands in her pocket and nodded slightly. Han Li is really more suitable for managing companies. Now, the company in happiness seems to have a larger scale.Come to Han Li''s office together, Han Li sat at her desk and said without looking up: "your original position has already been staffed. Wait a little later, and then see if there is a suitable position for you. Wait a moment, I have a meeting, and you will stay in the office first."


    Zhou nodded and simply sat on the sofa in the office, looking at Han Li''s office appearance.


    After years of parting, Han Li seems to have changed little from her appearance when she left.


    Of course, the attitude towards oneself is a world of difference.


    After a while, Han Li''s face was slightly red, and the nib of her hand stopped for a moment. Finally she couldn''t help looking up at Zhou Zhong and frowning, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged: "you let me stay in the office, I am bored, of course, to find something to see."


    Han Li snorted coldly. Just about to speak, someone knocked on the door of the office.


    Then Qi Hui, vice president of the company, and other senior executives of the company came in.


    "Mr. Han, the president of the partner is here. Look..."


    Han Li nodded and stood up and said, "I''ll go there now."


    A group of people walked out slowly. It seemed that it was indeed a very important business. Qi Hui deliberately fell behind, and finally came out of the office.


    He turned his head and sneered at Zhou Zhong: "soft eater, do you have dignity? I see if you''ve run out of money, so you come back to ask Han Li for money? If you want to tell me how much money you need, I can consider giving it to you. "


    Zhou did not look at him, but said faintly: "to be able to eat soft food, at least it is a kind of ability, poor some people, want to eat also do not eat, you say this kind of person is very poor?"


    Although there was no name, Qi Hui''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave a cold smile. Then he walked out of the office.

 Chapter 3324

    Out of the office, a group of people to the meeting room, Qi Hui quickly follow, looking at Han Li''s eyes can not hide the hot color.


    However, this smear of strange, he covered up very well, even Han Li did not find anything unusual.


    When she was about to walk to the meeting room, Han Li turned to many company executives and said, "all of us should start from the beginning. Now is the key period for the company. This cooperation should be discussed in any case."


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    Qi Hui even patted his chest and said, "Han, you can rest assured that you will never be disappointed if you are hard and soft."


    Although the mouth says so, Qi Hui''s heart is quite disdainful.


    A woman, every day to him, he has been fed up with, the mother should do what the mother should do.


    However, he is not worried, because it is only temporary. Before long, the president of Han will fall to the altar.


    Isn''t that at his disposal?


    In the middle of the meeting room, a middle-aged man was sitting on a chair, but beside him, there was a little girl, about five or six years old, who looked quite clever.


    Han Li, however, didn''t hear that the other party had brought her child. She asked with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, this is..."


    "Ha ha, this is my daughter. My wife has no time to take care of her children today, so she follows me. Ruoxi calls uncle and aunt."


    The girl called out hello to her uncle and aunt.


    Han Li, do you want to have a good business with Auntie Han


    Hanli called her assistant.


    The girl Ruoxi didn''t rush to promise, but looked at her father with expectant eyes, that is, Mr. Zhang.


    "Go ahead, but don''t be too naughty. It''s not Dad''s company after all."


    Han Li sat on the throne: "Mr. Zhang, shall we officially start?"


    The negotiation officially started. Not long after that, Han Li began to murmur in her heart. It seems that this guy has made up her mind. She seems to know that the company in happiness is short of money and always presses profits to death.


    However, Han Li was worried. On the surface, Han Li was silent: "Mr. Zhang, you should know that this cooperation is a win-win situation for both of us. But is this 33% profit share too high?"


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile: "Mr. Han, you seem to have forgotten a very important issue. This cooperation is put forward by you in your happiness. Moreover, you are not the only real estate company. In a big deal, I can talk with other companies."


    Hanli whispered to the old fox, and her smile continued.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the female assistant took Zhang Ruoxi out of the meeting room, she became very big. Now she finally knows why the general manager Zhang wants to give some advice.


    This little girl, as soon as she goes out of the meeting room, becomes very different. What''s the cleverness?


    "Oh, my little ancestor, can''t you be honest for a while?"


    The assistant helplessly said, just took a glass of water Kung Fu, Zhang Ruoxi did not know where to run.


    Looking around for a while, she finally found the girl''s figure, but she was immediately anxious.


    Because the girl is walking on the stairs to the roof.


    "My little ancestor, you can''t go there!"


    When the female assistant finally ran to the other side of the stairs, the girl had already opened the door and said with a smile: "a little bit, come and catch me! See if you can catch me or not


    The assistant was just about to rush over. The girl had already closed the door.


    The female assistant''s heart immediately clattered. She couldn''t open the door anyway. She was obviously locked by the girl.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Zhang, the 20% profit share can''t be higher. You should know that even this proportion is very high."


    In the meeting room, Han Li felt that her mouth was about to wear out, but the other side just refused to let go.


    Although the difference is only more than ten percent, but after the cooperation is established, it will not take too long. The difference can be seven or even eight figure profits.


    Zhang is not anxious not slow to drink water: "30 percent, this is my psychological bottom line."


    Han Li was a little worried. Just as she wanted to speak, the door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open. The female assistant did not care about the meeting. She hurried to Han Li and whispered a few words in her ear.


    "What?"


    Han limeng was startled, stood up and said to Mr. Zhang: "sorry, Mr. Zhang, something happened suddenly, and I have to deal with it."


    Mr. Zhang frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your daughter I shut myself on the roof, and now no one can open the door... "


    Zhang Zong immediately became more flustered than Han Li: "what are you talking about?"


    A group of people rushed down the stairs, but they were blocked by a door. It was an iron door, so they couldn''t see what happened outside."Get someone to open the door!" Zhang said angrily.


    The assistant hesitated and said, "the door is locked. Unless someone outside opens it, even if there is a key, it can''t be opened..."


    Mr. Zhang bumped into it several times, but he didn''t open the door. He didn''t care about any complaints.


    A group of people came downstairs in a hurry, and finally saw Zhang Ruoxi, standing on the roof of more than 30 stories high, began to wail.


    Everyone was scared. If you go one step further, you will fall down!


    Zhang Zonghong yelled with her eyes: "Ruoxi, listen to Dad! Don''t stand here. Go back and open the door! Go back


    Even if his voice is big enough, the girl is completely scared at this time. She just wipes her tears, where can she hear what he is saying.


    Han Li is also anxious. She knows that the business will not be concluded this time. Moreover, if something really happens to such a little girl, her company will be completely finished.


    Of course, even without the existence of these factors, Han Li is also extremely anxious, do not want to see the child''s accident.


    Han Li has asked people to call the police at the first time, but the police don''t know how long it will take for the police to come. Even if they look for people from the lock company, they will also need time. They are afraid that the girl will have an accident while waiting.


    At this time, suddenly someone began to exclaim: "look! People are climbing up the stairs


    Han Li''s first reaction was that she didn''t believe it. After all, this kind of thing probably exists in the movie. How can it happen in reality.


    But when she had a close look, there was a figure who was climbing up the ten story building Look how the figure seems to be a little familiar.


    On a closer look, she was shocked to find that it was Zhou Zhong?

 Chapter 3325

    "It''s true! Look! He''s still climbing! It seems that he is going to save people! "


    All the people were in a state of apprehension. Mr. Zhang put his hands together and prayed constantly. He was extremely anxious.


    Because at this time the wind, even under the people''s hair are blowing a little messy, not to mention more than 30 stories above the roof.


    Not to mention a five or six-year-old girl, she may fall down at any time.


    Some people began to worry about Zhou Zhong. For such a high building, ordinary people are expected to lie down on it, scared to death.


    No one can see Zhou Zhong''s expression at this time, but the figure is very rhythmic. He grabs the slightly raised part of the facade of the stairs and climbs up slowly.


    Can a smooth surface really climb up? No one has tried, no one dares to try, so of course, no one knows how he climbed to such a high position.


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew from the rooftop, and Zhang Ruoxi, the girl, did not stand firmly, and suddenly moved forward two steps.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Everyone felt as if his heart had been raised in his throat. Mr. Zhang raised his hands as if trying to catch the girl.


    Zhou Zhong also frowned and looked up, ready to catch the girl at any time, but in that case, I''m afraid something will be exposed in front of these people.


    It will bring trouble, but it doesn''t matter.


    Fortunately, the girl is just standing on the edge of the roof, but crying more fierce.


    Zhou Zhong sighed a little, then picked up a breath and continued to climb up. There was only a small part of the raised part on the facade of the stairs.


    It''s about enough that one knuckle of a finger can be hooked on it. If it was any other person, it would have fallen down.


    No one could see that, just in those weeks, there were five deep grooves in every part of the grip.


    The people at the bottom were not idle. Han Li asked people to find as many soft things as possible and spread them below just in case.


    They don''t know if it will work, but it''s better than nothing.


    Climbing on top of the building, Zhou Zhong soon reached the position of the 29th floor, but stopped.


    "Why did he stop? I don''t think I''ve lost my strength! "


    "Yes, after climbing for such a long time, other people would have used up all their strength. It''s amazing that he can hold on for such a long time."


    "Isn''t he..."


    A lot of people were surprised on their faces, extremely worried about the situation in Zhou Zhong, and Han Li''s eyebrows were also deeply frowned.


    Some people began to cheer on Zhou Zhong: "come on! It''s almost there! "


    At this time, the distance from the roof, there are not a few layers, Zhou Zhong is already can see the tears on the girl''s face.


    But he gave a wry smile. It''s just that, of course, it can''t be exhaustion.


    It''s because Only he can see it clearly, and then up, there is no bulge, all smooth cement structure, there is no place to borrow.


    If you use a little bit of strength, you can jump up directly with your body in the middle of the week, but it''s too big to cause disturbance.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong came up with a way. At such a high place, the people below should not carefully see the situation above.


    The week leaves a hand, grasps into the claw shape, then suddenly forces!


    Fingers directly embedded in the wall, since there is no support point, then create your own support point!


    Debris continued to slide down, and Zhou Zhong continued to climb up slowly. It wasn''t long before he finally climbed to the roof.


    At this time, there have been a lot of onlookers, gathered here, the crowd immediately burst out bursts of cheers.


    "Well done!"


    "Cow! How wonderful


    On the roof, Zhou Zhong pulled the little girl''s face helplessly and said with a smile, "OK, don''t cry. Uncle will take you back. You can''t be so naughty in the future."


    The little girl stares at Zhou Zhong and sniffs. Then she takes the girl''s hand, opens the roof door and returns to the company.


    Han Li and others have rushed back, naturally including the general manager Zhang.


    At the moment of seeing the little girl, the middle-aged man fell to his knees and hugged the little girl. The little girl sobbed again: "Dad, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to be naughty next time."


    General manager Zhang just held the little girl: "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Then Mr. Zhang stood up slowly, took Zhou Zhong''s hand and said, "thank you! If it weren''t for you, my daughter doesn''t know what will happen. Just ask me how you want me to repay her! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile: "I save people, and it''s not to ask for reward. OK, look after your child and don''t let her run around alone."Zhang general Leng Leng, with his identity, put forward to repay, unexpectedly still can someone refuse?


    He turned to Han Li and said, "Mr. Han, is this an employee of your company? With such excellent people, I''m going to dig at the bottom of the wall! "


    Han Li always misunderstood me. It''s not natural for me


    Mr. Zhang was stunned again.


    If you want to repay me, my wife will smile


    Mr. Zhang laughed and said, "that''s natural. Mr. Han, we can sign the contract agreement! Your husband is so excellent that I can trust this company! "


    "What?" Han Li exclaimed in surprise. Originally, this kind of thing happened. She had no confidence to talk about cooperation, but she didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly.


    What''s more, she was even more excited when she heard what Mr. Zhang said next.


    "Don''t you want to keep the profit at 20%? I can only have 15 percent! And I can give you another 10% for the development funds originally proposed! "


    Under such conditions, even Han Li can''t control her inner information, because this piece of general words can solve the biggest problem currently faced by happiness company!


    General manager Zhang seemed to be more anxious to sign the contract than she was. Han Li quickly followed up, passing by the footsteps of Zhou Zhong and whispered: "thank you."


    Zhou nodded and said nothing more.


    The vast majority of the company''s employees, it is at this time that they found that it was Zhou Zhong who saved the little girl.


    However, most people were just surprised and didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the image of Zhou Zhong in the hearts of people is a bit unbearable. Even now, many people are not willing to equate Zhou Zhong with the so-called hero.

 Chapter 3326

    Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to get anything in this matter. He saved the little girl, but he just found out.


    Among the crowd, only Qi Hui''s eyes were gloomy, looking at the back of Zhou Zhong and whispering a cold hum.


    As night falls, in a very luxurious leisure club, opposite Qi Hui sits a gloomy young man.


    "What did you do to screw up such an important thing?"?! Let that Han Li sign the contract successfully? "


    The gloomy youth did not cover up the anger in his eyes. He threw the tea on the tea table and splashed a lot of tea.


    Many more splashed on Qi Hui''s face, but Qi Hui only dares to wipe it with his hands carefully.


    Qi Hui, as the vice president of xingfuli company, is also in a high position. Except for Han Li, it''s hard for other people to let him down.


    But at this time, facing the gloomy youth, Qi Hui repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, Bai Shao, I didn''t do this well, but I can''t all blame me. There''s a reason for it! "


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Asked the gloomy youth.


    Qi Hui clenched his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect Han Li''s useless husband to come back and save Zhang Qu''s daughter. This canal is to repay kindness, so he agreed to sign a contract with Han Li."


    "Han Li and her husband?"


    Qi Hui nodded his head and said: "yes, it''s just a piece of soft food waste. I didn''t know what to do before. It disappeared for a few years, so you may not be sure."


    Thinking of Zhou Zhong, Qi Hui was not angry. If it wasn''t for this rubbish, he could take advantage of the situation to let Han Li collapse completely. By then, she would no longer be the president of xingfuli company.


    The gloomy youth snorted coldly: "so, I was so a waste to bad good things?"


    Qi Hui came back and said, "Bai Shao, don''t worry. We have other plans. In the near future, we will let Han Li hand over the company to you."


    The gloomy young man nodded his head and said, "then I''ll look forward to your next action. As long as I get the happiness company, I''ll get your benefits in the future. Ha ha, what''s the position of a district vice president?"


    "As long as you make things beautiful, you can say whatever you want."


    Qi Hui nodded and said with a smile: "after that, I can rely on Bai Shao''s care!"


    ¡­¡­


    Driving home in the middle of the week, Han Li is still in the co pilot seat. We can see that the signing of the contract should be very smooth.


    But in front of Zhou Zhong, Han Li didn''t want to show too happy expression.


    Caught sight of Han Li''s lovely appearance that she wanted to laugh, Zhou Zhong accidentally laughed.


    Han Li''s cold eyes, as if to kill, swept.


    Zhou quickly coughed twice and drove seriously.


    The atmosphere in the car was silent for a moment. Zhou Zhongxin wanted to estimate the relationship between husband and wife. This is the only one in the world.


    I don''t know how bad she is in Han Li''s memory, so she will be treated like this.


    "Don''t think that will help me change my impression of you!" Han Li is still a little cold said.


    Zhou Zhong repeatedly nodded: "dare not dare not."


    However, he could not help but turn his head and ask, "Mr. Han, what can I do to change your impression of me?"


    Although I didn''t think of a way to restore my memory, Zhou Zhong thought that it would be good to change Han Li''s view on herself.


    Han Li was not angry and said, "what nonsense! Drive your car


    There was a bit of gloom during the week.


    When I drove home, I saw my parents'' disdainful eyes, and I didn''t give myself any good face at all. I was even more depressed in the middle of the week.


    So he planned to walk around.


    No one in this family cares about Zhou Zhong, so when Zhou Zhong goes out of the house, no one asks.


    Zhou''s heart can be said to be incomparably depressed.


    Just out of the villa, a van was not far behind.


    There was a young man with yellow hair sitting on the front passenger of the van. He said excitedly, "boss, that''s right, that''s him!"


    In the back seat of the van, a head is sticking out. It is a face full of dignity. There is a deep scar at the corner of the eye, which is more fierce.


    "Pang Rong was brought in by this little white face? What a waste


    Huang did not dare to refute. Although he was a little boy of Pang Rong in the middle-aged population, he also knew not long ago that his boss, Pang, was just one of his subordinates!


    Boss Pang already has a lot of status on the road. How powerful is his boss?


    The scar man narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "but Pang Rong''s waste belongs to waste. At any rate, he also works for me. Those who dare to move me will certainly not do without paying a price."The young man with yellow hair said: "boss, this guy is very powerful. At the beginning, he was able to deal with more than 20 people by himself in the club! Don''t we bring more people? "


    Scar man sneered: "use your brain, no matter how fierce, he is not a human being? People are fragile. Wipe your eyes and show you the new guy I''ve got


    Walking on the side of the road in the week, in fact, has long been aware of the van behind him.


    In the middle of the night, it''s near the villa area. There won''t be a car passing by for a long time. Then a van will follow far when it appears. Obviously, the purpose is not simple.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t make a fuss. He wanted to know what the other party had come from and what he wanted to do. He didn''t remember who he had provoked.


    So Zhou Zhong deliberately slowed down his pace for fear that the van behind would not keep up.


    Inside the van, a black gun barrel slowly stretched out to the window. He frowned a little, but he still used the gun?


    However, Zhou Zhong was still calm and immediately fired from the muzzle. There was no huge gunshot, but a fine needle.


    These people know what they want to do in an instant last week.


    The van came slowly and many people got off the bus.


    The first one is the scar man. He walked to Zhou Zhong with disdain and kicked Zhou Zhong''s head with his feet. He sneered and said, "do you dare to walk out in the middle of the night?"


    "Boss, what to do with it?" A subordinate inquired.


    "It''s too simple to kill him. Get him back first and let him taste the taste of fighting against Laozi!"


    Several people work together will be weeks to carry on the van.

 Chapter 3327

    Late at night, in an abandoned factory in the suburbs, a van came slowly from the outside. After three honks, someone opened the gate of an underground workshop and the van drove away.


    At the same time, both men and women were wearing police uniforms outside the factory.


    Middle aged police officer sun slightly narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice: "it seems that the fat man didn''t lie. Here, it should be the boss behind the scenes of this organization."


    Zhao Ya Leng hum more than: "these people are also too hateful! It''s so honest and aboveboard to buy and sell Du products. It''s better for us to rush in and kill them all! "


    Officer sun pressed down with his hand and stopped Zhao Ya from saying, "don''t worry, Xiao Zhao. Since this is their stronghold, we can''t run away. The most important thing is that we don''t have any evidence on our hands now. If we act ahead of time, we will frighten the snake!"


    Zhao Ya frowned and said, "what should I do? Just watch them go on so lawlessly?"


    Officer sun was helpless. He knew that Zhao Ya was a man with a strong sense of justice. At this time, he could only sigh: "now we are just following the clues of the informants and find them. We don''t know everything inside. How many of them are there? Are you armed? We don''t know whether there is any key evidence to convict them


    Zhao Ya calmed down a little.


    Xiao Zhang, a young police officer, suggested: "according to sun GE''s opinion, we can''t call for support. It''s up to the three of us Is that really enough? "


    Officer sun nodded and said, "now it seems that we can only take risks. We can''t let them continue to be at large."


    "Zhao ya, you stay here. Xiao Zhang and I will sneak in to see if we can find evidence. Later, I will send you a signal. After receiving my information, we can contact the headquarters to arrest people."


    Zhao Ya was anxious again: "no, I want to go too!"


    How can she be reconciled to such a serious case?


    "Sister Zhao, you can stay here. There may be some danger in it."


    Zhao Ya shook her head and said, "it is because there is danger that I want to go in."


    Finally, officer sun decided: "no, Zhao ya, don''t forget this operation. I''m the commander of the team. I order you to stay here."


    "Good All right Zhao Ya is a little glum.


    Police officer sun and police officer Xiao Zhang lowered their bodies and sneaked to the underground factory in the night.


    Not long later, there was a dull noise at the entrance of the underground factory.


    Zhao Ya is a little more at ease. It seems that the two of them sneak in smoothly, but she is still a little bit unwilling.


    As time went by, there was no sound coming out. Similarly, she did not receive the message from officer sun.


    She frowned slightly. What''s the accident?


    Just as she was thinking about whether to go in to see the situation, a slight voice came from the trees nearby.


    Zhao Ya reflexively put her hand on the holster, but immediately the whole person did not move.


    Because a black barrel was behind her head.


    "Stinky girl, dare to move again. Believe me or not, I''ll blow your head now?"


    Zhao Ya was cold all over in an instant and had been a policeman for some time. This was her first face-to-face contact with death.


    The voice of the man behind him sounded again: "good, now, turn your face around for me slowly. Remember, it must be slow."


    Zhao Ya turned her head slowly. What she saw in her eyes was a murderous shotgun. Two men were standing behind her.


    One held a shotgun in his hand, the other showed his yellow teeth, and said with an obscene smile, "Oh, I didn''t think I was such a delicate and tender woman."


    Zhao Ya frowned, pressed down the feeling of nausea in the bottom of her heart and asked calmly, "how did you find me?"


    The man holding the shotgun pressed down: "let''s talk nonsense, shut up!"


    But the man with yellow teeth said with a smile, "just you cops, do you want to fight with us? Do you know we have cameras on all sides? Your every move has long been in our eyes. "


    Zhao Ya''s heart sank. Doesn''t it mean that police officer sun and Xiao Zhang were also found by them?


    Just as she was saying, the man with yellow teeth came slowly like her. Then he stretched out a hand to his waist and put away the pistol she was wearing.


    Then he was full of yellow teeth, reached out and shook: "hand it out."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Although Zhao Ya was flustered, she was calm on the surface.


    "Ha ha, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do." The man snatched a cell phone from Zhao Ya''s other hand.


    It''s a pity that the number on the mobile phone to contact the headquarters has only been pressed, and it has not been possible to dial out.The man disdained to throw the mobile phone on the ground, completely smashed: "fortunately you did not dial out, otherwise, I''m afraid you are such a delicate little beauty, now the head has blossomed."


    Zhao Ya frowned deeper: "do you know what you are doing? That''s enough for you to go to jail and die! "


    "Hey, what we do in our business is to pin our heads on our waists. Stinks want to scare us?"


    The man holding the shotgun shook impatiently: "go inside."


    Zhao Ya had no choice but to follow suit.


    Along the way, she thought of a way out in her mind, but let her have some helplessness is that the two men behind her did not relax at all, and bullets could be shot from the barrel at any time.


    As long as she does something dangerous.


    After a while, the light came from inside. Zhao Ya blocked her eyes with some discomfort. After seeing the situation inside, her heart sank completely.


    Police officer sun and Xiao Zhang fell unconscious to the ground.


    A scar face was sitting on a chair, banging his legs with a cigar in his mouth.


    Line of sight moves again, Zhao Ya slightly a Leng, because she suddenly saw the same fall on one side, unconscious week.


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was also there. Is there something else hidden in Zhou Zhong, as officer Sun said? With these people?


    But look at him dirty, as if he had been trampled on a few feet, and some not very like.


    Scar face slowly stood up, with a mocking smile on his face. He went over and kicked Zhou Zhong, who fell to the ground. He turned his head and asked Zhao ya, "do you know this boy?"

 Chapter 3328

    Zhao Ya frowned and said, "why is he here?"


    Scar''s face spat on the ground: "this boy has hurt many people under my hand. Do you think I should reward him well?"


    Zhao Ya sighed slightly. He didn''t expect that what Zhou Zhong said was true. He was innocent as expected.


    Now, however, she had no leisure to think about these things. She was in such a dangerous situation that she did not know how to help herself.


    The scar face man squinted and slowly walked to Zhao ya: "well, the boy is unconscious now. I have to wait and reward him. You are awake. I can reward you first."


    Scar face walks to Zhao ya, lowers his head and sniffs at her. Then he says intoxicated: "I didn''t expect that there is a little beauty like you in the police station. Tell me, how can I reward you?"


    Hearing this, many people standing in the factory all showed a pair of obscene smile.


    Zhao Yazhi felt sick: "keep your face away from me."


    Scar face is not angry, said with a smile: "a little personality, is a good thing, ye like you most, come, we find a place to have a good chat."


    Is saying, then grasps Zhao Ya''s shoulder, wants to drag outward.


    At this moment, Zhao Ya didn''t care about the shotgun behind her. She grabbed scar face''s arm like a reflex, and used a move to counter capture.


    However, the scar face was not covered. He twisted his wrist back with brute force. Then he punched Zhao Ya on the forehead and fainted.


    Scar face coldly way: "Damn, smelly girl, unexpectedly still have a little ability."


    The man holding the shotgun, passed the muzzle to shoot, but scar face stopped: "don''t shoot first, let me taste the taste, and then it''s not too late to die."


    All the people in the factory were envious at once. Scar face picked up Zhao Ya and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll let you take turns when I''m finished."


    A group of people were all excited.


    But at this time, at the top of the factory, suddenly a voice came over.


    "It seems that these people are all you have?"


    After saying this, the man also spit: "bah, a group of scum."


    Scar''s face was startled instantly. He looked along the line of sight, but he said: "how can you wake up?"


    The original place should have been unconscious, and the week bound by the regiment had already disappeared, leaving only a rope.


    And what puzzled him most was that even if he woke up, how could he run to such a high place in full view of the public?


    In the middle of the week, he jumped down and smashed a small hole on the ground, playing with his face: "how can I come to your old nest without pretending? How can you get rid of all of you


    As soon as the voice dropped, a sweet voice rang out: "be careful, they have guns!"


    It turned out that Zhao ya, who just passed out, did not know whether she was pretending to be the same or really just waking up, which reminded Zhou Zhongyi.


    Scar face ugly kick in the past, just wake up Zhao ya, again fainted in the past, face is covered with blood.


    Scar face sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "but this girl is right. I have a gun! What if you wake up? "


    With a big wave of his hand, the man holding the shotgun for a long time finally pulled the trigger and shot to the position of Zhou Zhong.


    Not only that, but also three pistols found from Zhao Ya''s three people also spit out gunfire.


    In the factory, there was a barrage of gunfire.


    But when they stopped shooting, they were all stunned.


    Because there is still half a figure in the middle of the week there. What they just shot is just the air.


    Before they could react, the man with the shotgun''s wrist was completely broken. The man''s face was twisted and he just wanted to scream, but he had been hit in the back of the neck by Zhou Zhong and fainted.


    Zhou Zhong slowly bent down and picked up the shotgun on the ground. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the scar face.


    Scar''s face was very unnatural, and forced out a smile: "brother, who is sacred? We have something to say... "


    In the middle of the week, he sneered and immediately made an unexpected move.


    He held one end of the shotgun in both hands, and then with only a slight force on his hand, the shotgun broke in response.


    Zhou Zhong threw the shotgun in two pieces on the ground like scrap iron: "just playing with you. Do you really think this thing hurt me?"


    Almost all the people in the factory building looked as if they had seen a ghost and retreated slowly.


    At this time of the week, in their eyes is no different from the devil.


    What they saw made them wonder whether the bullet could really penetrate this guy''s body?


    However, the scar face was fierce. He grabbed the pistol from his subordinates and pointed at Zhao Ya who fell on the ground and said, "Damn it, stop for me! I can''t deal with you. I can''t deal with this stinky girl? If you dare to move, I''ll blow the head of this bitchZhou Zhong chuckled: "ha ha, I finally learned to use my brain. It''s a pity It doesn''t threaten me


    Zhou Zhong walked slowly forward.


    Finally, there was a flurry in scar''s eyes, and a cold sweat ran down: "I You didn''t stop me


    The pistol in his hand kept shaking at Zhao ya, and Zhou Zhong just moved forward slowly.


    In the middle of the week, the distance from the scar face is less than 10 meters.


    Scar face gritted his teeth and yelled: "Damn it, I am going to die, and I want to pull the women to be buried with me!"


    "Bang" a shot, a bullet from the muzzle.


    But at the same time, in the middle of the week, the two fingers closed, only slightly upward.


    The bullet hovered in the air.


    Zhou Zhong was a little relieved. The high-speed operation of the bullet was not easy for him to catch, and he needed to be very skilled in the control of Qi. Even Zhou Zhong had to concentrate on it. Fortunately, he succeeded.


    At this moment, the scar face finally could not bear the fear in his heart, and howled "devil!" We have to run outside the factory building.


    All the people in the factory run away.


    But Zhou Zhong just snorted and held hands slightly, and the gate of the underground factory was closed.


    The whole factory building broke out several crashing sounds in an instant, and there were occasional gunshots. After a few minutes, everything was quiet.


    In the middle of the week, one person stood in the middle of the factory building. No one stood up around him. Some fell on the ground and were unconscious. Others died completely and could not die any more.


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to leave, but caught a glimpse of Zhao Ya''s three figures on the ground, or slightly sighed and stayed.

 Chapter 3329

    This policewoman, Zhao ya, has a good impression in Zhou Zhong. Although she is rather rigid and does not know how to change her ways, she is also a police officer full of justice. Zhou Zhongzhong would like to have more such people in the world.


    So he simply sat down on one side and waited for him silently. In the early hours of the second half of the night, Zhao Ya finally woke up for the first time.


    At first, she touched her neck and lifted her body in a daze, and then the whole person immediately tightened up as if in the face of an enemy.


    At this time, a voice sounded, let her relax a lot: "don''t worry, you are not in danger now."


    She could recognize that it was the voice of Zhou Zhong. Sure enough, there was no one standing around except Zhou Zhong.


    But then, she suddenly blushed and said to Zhou Zhong, "I''m sorry I misunderstood you in the police station before. Now it seems that you are really innocent. "


    Zhou Zhong yawned and walked out: "it''s OK. Next time, just remember to investigate clearly. You can clean up the mess here. I have to go back to sleep."


    Zhao Yagang just nodded, suddenly thought of something, and quickly called out: "wait..."


    At the gate of the factory, where there is Zhou Zhong''s figure, has long disappeared without a trace.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. She wanted to ask Zhou Zhong how to clean up such a group of armed bandits.


    But after thinking about it, it doesn''t seem necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Shuang opened the door, she was silent.


    Zhou Zhong touched his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t slept yet..."


    Han Li just looked up at Zhou Zhong, then put out the lamp and went back to the room with a cold hum.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly and walked back to the room. In the middle of the night, a person ran out, and it was still suspicious. If Han Li really asked, he didn''t know how to explain.


    I can''t say that I was caught in a factory, took care of a group of bad guys, and saved a beautiful police officer?


    The next morning, as expected, Han Li''s attitude has become more apathetic, Zhou had no choice but to drive the car, did not dare to find themselves uncomfortable..


    But just driving to the door of the company, you can see a police car parked at the door.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was driving, a few people came down and waved to Zhou Zhong from a distance.


    Zhou Zhong, of course, can see at a glance that among the four, except for an old man, the other three are all the policemen who were rescued by him last night.


    No police uniform, all plain clothes.


    But just now, Han Zhong turned her head and didn''t think about it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Zhong coughed twice: "er I don''t remember either, but it should be a good thing


    Han Li walked out of the car with a cold face: "whatever you want, anyway, I won''t clean up the mess for you this time. I have another business talk later."


    Zhou Zhong got out of the car.


    Zhao Ya three people, then followed the old man behind, slowly walked over.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou said? Do you know it''s easy to get misunderstood! I haven''t done anything! "


    Zhao Ya said: "Zhou Zhong, you can rest assured that this is the director of our police station, not to catch you."


    The police chief said with a smile: "we are really abrupt. My name is Zheng Gang. This time, I came to thank you specially!"


    The chief of the police department specially came to thank himself. Zhou Zhong was flattered.


    Later, director Zheng asked Zhou Zhong to have a meal and thank him very much. The other three police officers also said that.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t give up, so he agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a relatively high-end hotel, four people keep pouring wine to Zhou Zhong, especially the director Zheng.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a toast in the middle of the week! This time, it''s all thanks to you! "


    Zhao Ya also picked up the glass and said, "it also saved us. If we didn''t have you here, we might not be able to sit here now."


    Sun, a middle-aged police officer, leaned on Zhou Zhong''s side, admiring him and saying, "brother Zhou, things happened the other day. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about it. But after the incident last night, I really admire you. It''s a factory! They all have guns. If you have time, you have to tell me what happened that night! "


    In the middle of the week, I couldn''t cope with it, so I had to drink one cup after another and smile bitterly. Is this to thank myself or to pour myself into it?


    Four people in rotation. This is.


    In particular, director Zheng has said at the table that all four people have a day off today, so they can open up to drink..


    Another glass of wine under the stomach, the week said to go to the toilet.Just pushed the door open, not long in the corridor, Zhou Zhong suddenly frowned and stopped.


    In the private room next door, Zhou Zhong seems to hear a familiar voice. If you listen carefully, it seems to be Han Li''s voice!


    "Come on, Mr. Han, here''s to you!"


    "Well Mr. Fu, I have to go back to the company later. I can''t drink any more. "


    "Ah, I won''t give you face! That''s how much we''ve drunk. We''ll change places and drink later! Don''t worry, as long as I''m satisfied, the business will be finished! "


    "This All right, but after this one, I''m going back. "


    Zhou Zhongyi opened the door of the private room. Sure enough, in addition to Han Li, the vice president Qi Hui was also there.


    Opposite sat several middle-aged men with big bellies, smiling and persuading Han Li to drink.


    And Qi Hui is not idle, very attentive to help those men pour wine for Han Li.


    After another drink, Han Li seemed to be choked. After coughing, her face turned red and said, "I really can''t drink it."


    Several middle-aged men all frowned and said, "Mr. Han, do you look down on us?"


    Qi Hui also advised: "President Han, this is a big business, missed, but do not know when the next time there will be such an opportunity!"


    Han Li had to frown and hesitated.


    But at this time, there was a cold voice at the door.


    "Didn''t she say she couldn''t drink?"


    They looked around in wonder and saw Zhou Zhong, who was standing at the door with a black face.


    "Who is this?" One of the middle-aged men asked curiously.


    Qi Hui disdains to smile: "this, but we Han Zong''s husband, but it''s a pity that it''s a soft meal."


    Han Li naturally also found out that Zhou Zhong''s expression was somewhat unexpected.

 Chapter 3330

    After listening to Qi Hui''s introduction, several people suddenly realized that they were disdainful.


    "Get out of here, you can''t talk to me


    Zhou zhongmianlu sneers. He takes the glass of wine from Han Li and pours it directly on several faces.


    When a few men were annoyed, they all showed their anger.


    One by one patted the table and stood up: "Damn it, it''s shameless! What do you think Han Li''s husband is really great? Do you know how easy it is for us to kill you as a soft eater? "


    Zhou Zhong directly sat on the seat beside Han Li, and put her feet on the table.


    "You can try. I''d like to know who died first?"


    In the middle of the week.


    Dare to drink Han Li''s wine? Then let''s have a good time.


    No matter how you play, you''ll be with me in the middle of the week.


    Several middle-aged people look very ugly, all at the edge of the outbreak.


    Han Li frowned slightly and said to Zhou Zhong, "what are you doing here?"


    Although there was some blame in her mouth, Zhou Zhong could see some worry in her eyes. It seemed that she was afraid of losing money.


    Several middle-aged people are disdainful to smile and say: "ha ha, see, your wife let you go quickly!"


    "It''s the best when you''re like me."


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to them, but said to Han Li, "don''t worry, I have a few friends next door, and I won''t suffer."


    Han Li has some doubts. She doesn''t know when she has friends in Zhou Zhong. Isn''t he just back for a few days?


    Several middle-aged people laughed: "I said, you are a little too naive, a few friends? Why don''t we call some friends? See if it''s your friend or my friend


    Han Li said in a low voice beside Zhou Zhong: "OK, Zhou Zhong, don''t make trouble! Some of them are not ordinary people. I can''t even help you if they continue to make trouble! "


    After that, Han Li apologized to several people and said, "I''m sorry, he may be excited. Later, all the consumption will be counted on me."


    Hearing this, several people are all proud, provocative look at Zhou Zhong.


    "Young man, it''s good for you to have a step down. Otherwise, it will be a bad end when we call someone."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to hear Han Li''s words. He just said to several people with a smile, "ah, I didn''t say that I won''t let you call."


    Several people''s faces looked ugly again.


    "Good! That''s what you said! I hope I don''t regret it later! "


    Two of the men took out their cell phones and made a call.


    Han Li is extremely anxious.


    After the phone call, several people were all smiling at Zhou Zhong: "are you sure you don''t go? If you don''t leave, you''ll have no chance. It''s not a good thing to lose face in front of your wife. "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and even poured himself a glass of wine with great interest.


    Several middle-aged people are all sneering: "good, good, have courage! I hope you can be so brave later! "


    Han Li is so angry that she can''t see her eyes. She sits aside, worried and deeply confused.


    Because it doesn''t look like this in her memory?


    This kind of thing happened before, may have been a person to sneak away, wish to hide far away.


    Before long, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. The door of the private room was opened again, and a group of people who looked very fierce stood at the door.


    There are more than twenty people.


    "Boss Fu, what''s going on? Are you in trouble? " A red haired youth came in and grinned at one of the middle-aged men.


    Boss Fu looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said with a smile: "there is a young man here, but he is so arrogant and cruel that I can only invite my friends to give me the town."


    "Oh, there are people who dare not to give boss Fu face, but I want to see what kind of sacredness this is!"


    The young man with red hair looks at Zhouzhong with a cold expression. When he walks towards Zhouzhong, he taps his waist with one hand. A bulging thing is pinned to his waist. It''s easy to think of pistols.


    Han Li is nervous again.


    Although some of the week is not like the appearance, but at least is her husband, she can not really see what happened in the week?


    Just as she was about to speak, Zhou Zhong had already stood up and looked at his side face. Han Li could not see any fear. She was still smiling and even mocking.


    The red haired youth raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhong as if from a commanding position: "just you boy, do you want to fight with me?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s silence, the red haired youth raised his voice and said, "what do you want! Deaf? "


    A group of gangsters behind the red haired youth were all laughing."Ha ha ha ha, boss, keep your voice down. Don''t scare the boy out of his urine!"


    "I bet 100 yuan, this boy will have to pee his pants in a few seconds, kneel down and kowtow to our boss to apologize, believe it or not?"


    "I bet 200!"


    But no matter what they said, Zhou Zhong just looked at the red haired young man with a mocking smile: "I have a big voice, but I don''t know if I have such a big ability, otherwise I won''t be able to finish later


    The red haired youth laughed more than once: "ha ha ha ha, you are threatening me?"


    Immediately, he restrained his smile and squinted: "do you know, I want to kill you, just like killing a grasshopper!"


    "Oh? Is it? " There was a lot of laughter in the middle of the week.


    How does the red haired youth see Zhou Zhong? Just when he wants to have him repaired, the boss says with a smile, "brother Zhang, don''t rush to do it. This boy says that he also has friends. He''s right next door. Maybe the names of other people''s friends will scare people to death."


    A group of people laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. How could someone threaten brother Zhang? Don''t you know that this piece is covered by brother Zhang? "


    The redhead youth also sneered and said, "well, you can call your friends over now and die together. Of course, if they have the courage to talk to me in a big way."


    "Well, you don''t have to go! I''ll get someone for you


    With a big wave of his hand, the young man with red hair yelled to one of his younger brothers, "Liu San, go next door and shout everyone out to me. Damn it, I want to see who dares to run wild on my territory!"


    "OK."


    A thin and weak young man ran out of the room. Soon after, a voice came over: "the friend who said the trash next door is you. Get out of here quickly!"


    Then, director Zheng four people came over frowning.

 Chapter 3331

    Director Zheng and others have just come to this private room. Whether they are the middle-aged people with big bellies or the group of people brought by the young people with red hair, they are all laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy..."


    The red haired youth held his stomach, pointed to Director Zheng and said in a trembling voice: "is this old thing your friend? It''s an old man and a woman. If we fight later, will we fall to the ground and ask us for medical expenses? "


    "You have to be careful, boss. It''s said that such a bad old man can blackmail people most! One hundred and eighty thousand is not a problem! "


    Boss Fu said with disdain: "I''m afraid that he will have a wrong life and die!"


    Director Zheng''s brows were all deeply frowned, especially officer sun, who looked at a group of people with a slight narrowing of his eyes. It seemed that he could not help it.


    The young man with red hair asked provocatively, "what''s the matter? Not satisfied? "


    More than 20 people behind him surrounded Zhou Zhong and director Zheng in a circle.


    Director Zheng raised a hand and stopped the officer sun who was about to start. Then he asked Zhou Zhong, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to call them, but since they came, he had to shrug his shoulders and say, "it''s not obvious. It''s on the road."


    Director Zheng frowned more tightly.


    The red haired youth disdained to say, "Laozi is the black se society. What can you do to me? Damn it, what kind of rubbish do you dare to tell grandfathers? "


    He lifted his clothes and showed the pistol pinned to his waist.


    Almost for a moment, Zhao Ya three people all subconsciously hand to waist.


    Of course, the red haired youth didn''t know what they meant by this move, but laughed: "what''s the matter? Scared? Ha ha, it''s a little late to be afraid now! "


    Director Zheng stood still. His eyes just glanced at the pistol on the waist of the red haired youth. Then he said with a smile: "it seems that you have a lot of origins. Even this kind of thing can be made. Can you tell me where your gun came from?"


    "It''s none of your business! Old man, I can tell you, this is useless for me! Give me the bullshit again. Believe it or not, I''ll let you spend the rest of your life in bed! "


    The red haired youth was a little embarrassed, because the ordinary people would have been scared to pee their pants when they saw the pistol on his waist.


    The old man was not afraid at all, which made him feel a little shameless.


    Director Zheng shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t mistake you today. I just want to ask you about the source of the gun."


    "It''s none of your business. Get the hell out of here!" Red haired youth impatiently yelled a word, will be a push away director Zheng.


    The result did not expect is, wait for his hand to just pass in the past, director Zheng has already grasped his wrist with backhand, a little twist.


    The young man almost knelt down with tears.


    Next to a group of small gangsters dry anxious: "Damn, let go of our boss!"


    A few middle-aged people are also cold face shouting: "old man, don''t be shameless!"


    Director Zheng did not change his face, light to those middle-aged people asked: "how, total you several are also black se meeting?"


    "So what! Get your hands off me! I tell you, we have a big background! Even if the police come, they don''t dare to do anything to us! "


    Director Zheng snorted coldly: "Oh? Is it? "


    The mouth says, the hand of director Zheng is more forceful, red hair youth a face suffocates red.


    "You know what''s wrong, young man?" Director Zheng bowed his head and asked the red haired youth.


    "I know, I know." The young man with red hair nodded in pain.


    Director Zheng loosened his hand and planned to inform the team to come and arrest people. He openly claimed that he would be a gangster, and he was waving a gun outside.


    If this is not handled properly, he is not worthy to be the director.


    But at the moment when the red haired youth just broke away from the shackles, he was so angry that he suddenly took out his pistol from his waist and pointed it at director Zheng''s head: "Damn it, old man, do you want to die?"


    In such a public eye, lost such a big man, if this spread out, how to let him mix?


    Do you really think the gun on his waist is a decoration?


    But just as he pulled out his gun, everyone was stunned, including the red haired youth himself.


    He felt his hand shaking slightly as he held the gun.


    A trace of cold sweat on the forehead is also slowly sliding down.


    Because at the moment when the muzzle of his gun was aimed at director Zheng, Zhao ya, who was considered by him to be old, weak, sick and disabled, had pulled out his pistol from his waist and made the most standard action of holding a gun. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at himself.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Put the gun down!"


    "Put the gun down!"


    All the people were completely scared to be silly, not to mention those middle-aged people, even the group of young red haired brothers, also dare not move.Even facing the muzzle of the gun, director Zheng was not moved at all. He put his hand on the trembling hand of the young man with red hair, and then grabbed the gun directly.


    "It''s a good imitation." Director Zheng just glanced at the pistol and saw that there was something fishy in it.


    Zhao Ya several people will be gun muzzle at the surrounding other people.


    "Get down! Hold your head in your hands


    "Face the wall!"


    A group of little hoodlums who had already been scared dumb did as they did.


    Of course, it also includes those middle-aged businessmen with outstanding status.


    Originally a group of arrogant people, now squatting in a circle, facing the wall, the scene is very funny.


    Director Zheng''s expression is a little ugly said: "inform the bureau to get people, these guys look at not a good bird, certainly a check is accurate."


    Director Zheng also refers to those middle-aged rich businessmen: "and these, also check carefully for me! Look at the people behind them who are sheltering and dare to say "the police are not afraid when they come."! What a joke


    Boss Fu, one of several people, is really crying at the moment. How could he think that he really met this kind of stubble.


    If you listen to the old man, it''s not easy.


    The young man with red hair finally came back to himself and asked in a trembling voice, "you Who the hell are you


    This is what many people want to ask.


    Police officer sun gave him a curl and asked him to squat down. After that, he sneered: "little rabbit, who''s wrong? We have to get into trouble with Director Zheng. I can only blame you for your bad luck. "


    "The Bureau Director? Who is the director? "


    Officer sun was not angry and said, "who else can be the director? Director Zheng of Jinling City, of course

 Chapter 3332

    Outside the hotel, the siren of the police car roared by. Soon after, a group of special police rushed in and captured this group of arrogant elements.


    When they left, everyone was pale. If they were other people, they could operate through relationship. However, it turned out that it was the director Zheng, who was famous for his selflessness. It can be said that even a little of this idea did not rise.


    "These guys are too bold to be scared for some reason, aren''t they?" Director Zheng came over and said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong also shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok."


    Director Zheng nodded his head suddenly and said: "yes, after all, one person has dealt with dozens of bandits. How could he be frightened by such a small scene?"


    Zhou Zhong just laughed and didn''t speak. He could hear that director Zheng wanted to use his own formula.


    As for the experience in the factory building last night, Zhou Zhong has not told anyone about it. It is really impossible to say.


    Now, the earth is very different from that before he left. Few people contact with such things as practice.


    If others know that they can pick up bullets with their bare hands, it is estimated that there will be waves of trouble to find the head.


    "Then we''ll go back first. Although these guys look like punks, they seem to be backstage. I have to go back and make a good investigation."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "it''s time to check."


    "Let''s get together again next time we''re free. This time, this group of guys is bothered. Next time, I promise that it won''t happen."


    After several people left, Zhou Zhong asked Han Li curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    From the beginning, Han Li is a kind of thoughtful appearance, combined with the appearance of slightly drunk and slightly red face, which is quite lovely in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Han Li seemed to have just regained her composure. She shook her head and said, "nothing. Since it''s OK, go back."


    Although she said that, she was surprised in her heart.


    In her memory, Zhou Zhong was a worthless person with no ability.


    Usually don''t talk about climbing stairs to save people, just let him walk on the roof, all say that he will be afraid of heights.


    In my memory, when I went on my first date with Zhou Zhong, I went on a roller coaster. As a result, I almost threw up all over myself.


    In addition, he also has a bad habit, let him be a manager of the personnel department. He knows that he goes out to spend time and drink and makes friends with some friends.


    Basically, I come back drunk every day.


    But after coming back this time, she felt that Zhou Zhong had changed a little bit.


    If you climb a tall building with bare hands, you still know the director of the Public Security Bureau. If you look at the relationship, the director of public security seems to be quite polite to him.


    In short, compared with the present Zhou Zhong, she is still reluctantly able to accept some, not as unbearable as in the past, at a glance feel the degree of unhappiness.


    So on the way back, Zhou Zhong was driving, and Han Li was sitting in the co driver''s seat with a thoughtful look. Zhou Zhong didn''t disturb her.


    Not long after, back to the villa, before getting off the bus, Zhou Zhong suddenly remembered an incident and said to Han Li: "by the way, I have always forgotten to apologize to you. It seems that your business should be destroyed by me."


    In fact, in the private room of the hotel, Zhou Zhong had other ways to defuse the situation, but at that time, Zhou Zhong had been filled with anger and thought so much that he chose the most thorough way.


    The price, of course, is that Han Li''s business must be affected.


    However, even if it''s another time, Zhou Zhong will still choose this way. It''s really irritating to see those guys, especially Qi Hui. Seeing that he didn''t look good before, he just ran away. He escaped.


    Had it not been for the presence of director Zheng, Zhou Zhong could have taken advantage of this opportunity to teach a lesson together with Vice President Qi.


    Han Li came back to her senses. Surprisingly, she didn''t blame Zhou Zhong for anything. Instead, she shook her head and said, "I don''t blame you. I thought, if it wasn''t for your presence, I couldn''t tell what they would do. So I should thank you."


    Zhou is a little bit lost, said: "and I, you don''t have to say what thank you."


    Han Li looked up at him, and her expression was flat again: "Oh, then I''ll take back my previous thanks."


    Zhou couldn''t laugh or cry, but Han Li''s attitude towards herself finally changed, which was a good thing.


    So Zhou Zhong thought of another thing and said, "by the way, has something happened to the company recently? Can I help you? You know, I have nothing to do now, so if you have anything to do, just ask


    After meeting Han Li for a few days, Zhou Zhong found that she was looking for business cooperation all day, and every move revealed a kind of urgency.


    That''s why he asked.


    Han Li shook her head with a smile and said, "you can''t help."Although she said so, in her heart, Han Li still felt that Zhou Zhong was the useless person before.


    It doesn''t mean that Zhou Zhong can really help in business.


    As long as she doesn''t help, she will be satisfied.


    In the middle of the week, there was nothing more to say.


    Just after returning to the villa, my parents complained again about the vast expanse of Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the matter! How can you be a husband when you let Xiao Li drink so much wine! Do you want to stay at home or not? Get out of here as soon as possible


    "Don''t you know Xiao Li can''t drink? Don''t take good care of it


    Although Hanli was in the car, she was still able to smell it from a distance.


    Not to mention Han Li''s face was still tinged with a hint of drunkenness, and her face was slightly red.


    Han Li said a good word for Zhou Zhong: "Mom and Dad, this is not Zhou Zhong..."


    Before she finished speaking, her mother interrupted: "Xiao Li, don''t speak for him! I''ve heard that you picked him up at the police station when he came back this time. Have you been arrested for something? "


    "Speak! Be dumb


    "I was blind at the beginning. How could I marry Han Li to you?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s silence, their parents are even more angry. When they catch Zhou Zhong, they are constantly criticizing.


    Han Li shrugged her shoulders and went upstairs to sober up with a look of schadenfreude.


    Zhou did not explain what, in fact, for him, to be able to hear his parents scold him is actually a happy thing.


    In the past, he wanted to hear the voice of his parents. It was luxury.

 Chapter 3333

    The next day, Zhou Zhong was still acting as Han Li''s driver and sent Han Li back to the company.


    Although Han Li didn''t say it clearly, Zhou Zhong also knew that she had a bad impression on the company in her happiness. It seemed that she couldn''t make any sense to arrange a position.


    Han Li''s assistant came to the company immediately and received a notice that the company''s president was about to hold a meeting


    "I don''t remember any board meeting today," Han Li wondered


    The assistant said, "it''s urgent. It''s like Vice president. "


    "Qi Hui?" Han Li frowned slightly. She didn''t like this guy very much, but she couldn''t help it. Although she was the president of xingfuli company, the position of vice president was forced by the board of directors.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Just saying that, Han Li and her assistant had already come to the meeting room quickly. They had just opened the door. It was no surprise that the board of directors was full of people.


    Among them, the two middle-aged shareholders who have the largest say are the two middle-aged shareholders who hold a lot of shares in their hands.


    Even Han Li had to be restrained by them in many previous resolutions.


    Qi Hui, vice president, is talking in front of several directors.


    "Well, the president came just in time." Qi Hui gave up the theme very wisely.


    Han Li didn''t speak, just sat on the chair, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t you tell me about the board meeting first? "


    Qi Hui pleaded guilty with a smile, and then said: "Mr. Han, the price of the house price market is too high, and the real estate company is not only one of us, with fierce competition, so I think it is time to find some solutions."


    "What measures?" Han Li''s brow frowns deeper, such a big thing, her company president actually just heard?


    "Well, what vice president Qi means is to find a spokesperson to speak for our company. I think this is a good proposal."


    A middle-aged director said slowly.


    "I also think it''s good. Now the company''s profits are declining seriously. It''s time to find some solutions."


    One of the two directors sitting at the front said slowly.


    "I don''t agree." Han Li said bluntly.


    Selling a house is selling a house. It''s not an entertainment project. It''s better to make sure the service is in place.


    Qi Hui said with a smile: "Mr. Han, don''t worry. You know Tianhui real estate. I was looking for a model spokesperson some time ago, but I found out that their company''s performance has improved a lot."


    The former middle-aged director also nodded: "yes, now that the times have changed, we have to keep pace with the times, and we are still so dead headed. But if we want to be eliminated by the times, I think vice president Qi''s proposal is worth trying."


    The other directors also nodded their heads and looked interested.


    Han Li has a headache. Facing so much pressure, she can only nod and agree.


    "However, the endorsement fee is expensive as far as I know. Do you want to invite anyone?"


    Qi Hui stood up again with a smile and said, "it''s not a problem. Remember what I said about Tianhui real estate. The model they hired seems to be ranked in the world. Since some people have made profits from it, it''s better for us to follow suit. Here is a list I sorted out. You can have a look at it."


    A very detailed research report is projected on the big screen, which includes all the top 10 models in the world, as well as the endorsement fees.


    "Why, the 12th place in the list needs four million yuan for endorsement, and the tenth place is only 4.5 million?"


    "I know that she is quite famous recently, and her appearance is more in line with the image of our company. It''s better to be her."


    "I think it''s also very good, and the endorsement fees are quite acceptable."


    In the end, the board of directors unanimously decided to choose Tong Xiaoxiao, who ranks tenth in the world.


    So the last question is, who should come forward and ask the big model to speak for the company?


    It is impossible for a world-class model to be invited casually. At least, it is necessary to show some respect and sincerity.


    Although no one took the initiative to bring it up, all of them took a glance at Han Li, who was sitting in the main position.


    The meaning is very obvious. Vice president Qi has made such a great effort. What should you do as president?


    Han Li sighed, stood up and said, "I''ll go."


    All of them nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m waiting for the good news from Mr. Han. I hope our company can rely on this opportunity to fight a beautiful turnaround battle!"


    Qi Hui is very attentive for Han Li handed out a tong Xiaoxiao information.


    Han Li took a general look at it and felt a little relieved. Fortunately, it was in Jinling City that she didn''t have to go too far.Just when Han Li thought the meeting was going to end, the director who was still sitting in the front suddenly said, "but At present, the situation of the company is very clear and not very optimistic. Therefore, it is better to do so as soon as possible. Does president Han give a time limit and when can we invite people here? "


    Han Li took a deep breath. She was very angry. She knew that there were more than one or two dissatisfied people in the board of directors, but she didn''t expect that these people would make trouble in this way.


    "How about three days? If you don''t get Tong Xiaoxiao within three days, isn''t Han supposed to give us some explanation?"


    Han Li''s anger also raised: "after three days, if you don''t get people, I''ll give you an account."


    After that, he went straight out of the meeting room.


    Qi Hui always looks at Han Li''s back with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Although previously boasted about the board of directors, Han Li, who was sitting in the driver''s seat at this time, was somewhat distressed.


    Besides her job, she also reads some fashion magazines, so of course she knows the model.


    It''s very famous, and the most important thing is that they don''t accept endorsements. Many companies have asked this model to accept endorsements, but in the end, it''s nothing.


    Don''t look at the list, Tong Xiaoxiao''s endorsement fee is only 4.5 million two years, but whether or not to accept the endorsement, is not to see her own meaning?


    But the military order has been set up, and only a short period of three days, Han Li does not want to waste any time, so she wants to call each other first.


    After looking at the information given by Qi Hui, there is no telephone number on it?!


    Hanli frowned and pressed for time, so she could only drive directly to the model''s residence..

 Chapter 3334

    "Ding Dong."


    Before arriving at a villa, Han Li arranged her clothes a little and then pressed the doorbell.


    Not long later, a woman with glasses opened the door, looked at Han Li with a little vigilance and said, "are you..."


    Han Li went straight to the theme: "Hello, I''m the president of happy Lane company. Is Miss Tong living here?"


    The woman with glasses nodded and said, "I''m Xiaoxiao''s agent. If you have anything, you can just tell me."


    Han Li frowned slightly. Although the agent can make some decisions on behalf of the model many times, she has already indicated her identity. Shouldn''t the model come forward to talk about it in person?


    She said this idea euphemistically, but the agent said with a little regret: "that''s a little regret. Xiaoxiao went out today and will come back tomorrow."


    "So All right Han Li also said with some regret.


    "What is the matter with Miss Han coming here?" The tone of the agent was already a little impatient.


    After thinking about it, Han Li said, "well, our company is now looking for an image spokesperson..."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, the agent has interrupted: "sorry, Xiao Xiao won''t pick up any spokesmen recently, President Han or please come back."


    Han Li just wanted to talk, but the door of the villa has been closed, leaving Han Li alone in astonishment, which is no different from eating a closed door.


    But Han Li can only go back first, at least until tomorrow when Tong Xiaoxiao comes back, and then see if there is room for discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Han Li left her front foot, a young looking man sneered at Han Li''s back.


    The man rang the doorbell. Not long after that, the agent opened the door, but his expression was quite different from that when he was facing Han Li. He called out warmly, "Mr. Qi."


    The man who appears here is Qihui.


    Qi Hui directly took out a bank card and handed it to the woman: "this is the reward promised to miss Tong. After three days, I will give you the balance, and Mr. Bai has already spoken. As long as we do this well, Miss Tong''s resources will be indispensable in the future. "


    The woman accepted the bank card in a big way, but then she was worried and said, "according to our agreement, we don''t need Xiaoxiao. What brand does she represent?"


    "That''s nature." Qi Hui nodded.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "but Mr. Qi I want to know the purpose of your doing this What is it? "


    What''s the difference between this and giving money?


    Qi Hui slightly frowned and said, "don''t ask about the things you shouldn''t ask. Just do what you deserve."


    Although his expression seems a little impatient, Qi Hui still sneers at him.


    Han Li, President Han, do you want to fight me? I''m afraid it''s still tender.


    All this, of course, was calculated by him and the general manager Bai behind him.


    From the beginning, he deliberately instigated the directors to choose Tong Xiaoxiao as their spokesperson.


    Later, the director made trouble and gave Han Li only three days. At the end of the day, Tong Xiaoxiao refused the endorsement.


    It''s all in his hands.


    Of course, it was to make trouble for Han Li, so that she could not complete the task, and finally left a bad impression on the board of directors!


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong will drive Han Li to the company.


    "These days, you don''t have to give me a ride. I''ll drive by myself."


    Zhou nodded and didn''t think much.


    But after she got out of the villa, Han Li once again put on a sad look. She had to go to the door to ask for help. In fact, she was the worst at this kind of thing.


    Han Li once again looked for the past, is still a closed door, or the agent met Han Li.


    "It''s unfortunate for president han to come. Xiaoxiao has gone out again and hasn''t come back yet"


    this is the reply given by the agent.


    Even if Han Li is stupid, she knows that it is the other party who is making trouble on purpose.


    In this period, for many people, even before breakfast time, how can they go out so early?


    But she was not very reconciled, at least she had to see me again.


    So for the next two days, Han Li almost every day squatted outside Tong Xiaoxiao''s villa and waited patiently, just to wait for Tong Xiaoxiao to come forward and cross the agent and take the initiative to talk with Tong Xiaoxiao.


    If it''s just waiting for someone else, Han Li can handle it, but there are some things in the company that need her to deal with occasionally.


    So for three days, she was running between the company and Tong Xiaoxiao villa almost every day, making the whole person exhausted.


    When she came home at night, Han Li almost dragged a pair of tired body, gritted her teeth and walked back to her villa.Zhou Zhong naturally found Han Li''s fatigue for the first time, and was deeply distressed.


    He is also the first time to see such a tired Han Li.


    "Is the company so busy recently? Can I help you? " Zhou Zhong thought about it and said it.


    Han Li gave a bitter smile, then shook her head: "forget it, my help, you can''t help."


    Even if she is the president of happiness, the other party does not want to see her. What is the result of going to the middle of the week?


    More importantly, there is no time.


    Zhou nodded, only to remind a sentence: "then you pay more attention to the body."


    Han Li did not say anything, went straight back to the room, almost collapsed on the bed, her face is still hanging a bitter smile.


    The three days given by the board of directors has reached the deadline. The most ridiculous thing is that I haven''t even seen the face of the model these days.


    To this end, Han Li also specially looked for someone to check, Tong Xiaoxiao''s residence is really there, but why is not willing to comment on themselves?


    Even in the last time to find up, Han Li has shown that the price is not a problem, as long as Tong Xiaoxiao is willing to nod down, even if it is to add some money, it is not a problem.


    But the other side or to their own love.


    Xingfuli company is also a large-scale company. No matter how hard it is, it won''t turn down like this, will it?


    However, Han Li soon began to worry about another thing. She didn''t ask Tong Xiaoxiao to speak for her. She didn''t know how the board of directors would make trouble for herself.


    The three-day deadline is my own commitment. Although I only said that I would give an account, the specific content has not been said, but this is the most troublesome place.


    When she arrived at the board of directors tomorrow, no matter how hard the directors were, she would not have the strength to refute it.

 Chapter 3335

    The appointed time has reached the deadline. Han Li still gets up early because she knows that there will be many people waiting to see her jokes today.


    Almost everyone in the company is staring at this matter, and Tong Xiaoxiao is not invited to speak for the company, especially those directors who are not very good at dealing with her. They will certainly make a big deal about it.


    And Han Li is actually ready for this.


    "Lili, have something to eat before you go?" Seeing that Han Li was ready to go out, her mother said something of concern.


    "Forget it, there''s something urgent in the company today. I''ll just have something to eat on the way." Han Li, of course, was not in the mood to eat. She said a word and then drove away.


    After Han Li left, her mother''s face was pulled down again: "hum, Xiao Li works hard for her business every day. What was she like yesterday? Today, I can''t even afford to eat! It''s good of you to be like a idle man every day, and you''ll know how to eat! "


    "Er..." During the week of Da kuaido Gu, she became a little embarrassed, because what her mother said seemed to be right


    Father came slowly, glanced at the sofa and said curiously, "isn''t this Xiao Li''s wallet and ID card? It''s careless enough to leave it at home. "


    The mother picked up her wallet and ID card from the sofa and said, "that''s true."


    Words just finished, immediately became a little unhappy, not angry to Zhou Zhong said: "still eat! Eat what you eat! Don''t hurry to send things to Lili! "


    After Zhou Zhong said, he took things and drove a Mercedes Benz from the garage to the company


    ¡­¡­


    Happiness in the company, in the conference room, anyone can see that the atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    Originally secretly and Han Li did not deal with the director, at this time did not cover up the face of annoyance.


    Even directors who were originally neutral and only concerned about the company''s performance frowned slightly at this time.


    Qi Hui sits on a chair, the corners of his mouth curl up slightly without leaving traces, waiting to see Han Li''s jokes.


    Sure enough, she didn''t let him down. This kind of not ordinary mistake happened, and Han Li couldn''t keep her usual coldness any longer.


    I''m sorry that Hanli didn''t get up to speak for the company


    As soon as the voice fell, a scornful sneer came from a chair.


    "I''m sorry? If President Han remembers his demerit three days ago, what can I do for you? "


    It was the director sitting in the front.


    Han Li frowned slightly and looked at the director and said, "of course I remember, but this is just a small mistake. We can renegotiate the candidates, or do we say that director Wang has any personal opinions on me?"


    The middle-aged man known as director Wang also stood up with a sneer on his face: "of course, I dare not have any opinions on our president Han, and please understand that it is related to the interests of the company, and it is also a military order that you personally issued three days ago. Can we just let it go with an apology? What''s the significance of the promise we made at the beginning? "


    Listening to this, many people also looked at Han Li with blame.


    Han Li reluctantly breathed a breath, she had thought that someone would take this as an article, but the mistake was also committed by her own, and she could only bear the anger and say, "what do you want?"


    This time, it was not director Wang, but another director slowly said: "the recent company performance has been declining seriously. This is an indisputable fact. Does president Han want to say something?"


    Han Li frowned and said, "as for this matter, I have explained to you that the company has talked about a big cooperation some time ago. Now the losses are only temporary. As long as we take a long-term view, we can see the huge benefits. At that time, the losses will not be a problem at all."


    The director sneered: "what you said sounds good, but you know, it''s business! In business, anything can happen! So you are gambling. Even if you have a great chance to win, you can also lose. Just answer me a question. Is the company in a serious situation? It can be said to be the most severe moment ever


    Han Li sighed and said "yes"


    "is president Han going to shoulder this responsibility? In my opinion, President Han should abdicate and give other people some opportunities. "


    Finally, someone said this, and Qi Hui even began to feel a little overwhelmed by the ecstasy.


    Director Wang also nodded his head and said: "it''s true that President Han can''t even hire a model as president Han. It''s really unreasonable. Moreover, the company''s performance is declining, and it''s about to step on the red line. For the future of the company, President Han should retire temporarily."


    Han Li took a deep breath again. She didn''t expect these guys to be so bold. It was only because of this small matter that they were led to this issue by these guys.


    But in the final analysis, it''s because she messed up and gave these people a chance to make trouble. If everything went well, how could she give them such a chance if she invited a model to speak for the company?The rest of the directors are looking at Han Li jokingly, want to hear what she has to say, of course, no matter what she says, the final outcome is inevitable.


    When the atmosphere was a little stalemate, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and Zhou Zhong came quickly with his wallet in his hand.


    "My parents asked me to send it."


    After handing her purse to Han Li, Zhou Zhong plans to leave.


    However, on the faces of a group of directors, they are obviously a little upset. What is this? And it''s so unruly to break in at such a critical moment!


    "Stop, which department are you in? Do you know where this is? Who gave you the courage to come in! " Director Wang rebuked angrily.


    Qi Hui on one side was very "understanding" and explained: "Dong Wang, this is the husband of general manager Han, not an employee of our company."


    Director Wang''s face sneered even more, a pair of suddenly enlightened expression nodded: "so it is. It''s a waste indeed! Such an unruly thing is Mr. Han''s husband? It seems that President Han''s vision is just like this. It''s not suitable to be the president of the company. I''d better retire. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhongbu was called a waste by his parents and wife. He recognized him, but a guy who didn''t know where to come out would dare to call him a waste?


    This makes Zhou Zhong a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3336

    "You certainly didn''t look in the mirror when you went out today?" Zhou Zhong said to the director Wang with a smile.


    Director Wang was a little puzzled and said, "what?"


    "Otherwise, you should not leave your face at home."


    Many directors in the conference hall were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted. Some of them couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a disguised saying that director Wang is shameless.


    But soon they all couldn''t laugh, because in the middle of the week, there was another sentence: "a bunch of old trash."


    Naked mass mockery.


    Everyone''s face began to look ugly, especially the group of directors had intended to trouble Hanli, now Hanli''s husband even dare to talk back to himself.


    For a time, all of us took Zhou Zhong as a vent. They stood up excitedly and denounced Zhou Zhong with his head and face.


    There are even a few who have not taken into account the identity, to jump out of dirty words.


    Zhou''s mouth is slightly cocky, so a group of old trash also want to fight with him?


    Han Li said helplessly to Zhou Zhong: "why do you want to provoke them with a quick tongue?"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "they upset you. Of course, I can''t make them any better."


    Just before entering the conference room, Zhou Zhong had already heard the conversation. Although I didn''t know what happened, it was enough to know that Han Li was in a bad mood.


    A group of directors, seeing no response from Zhou Zhong, immediately transferred their anger to Han Li.


    "President Han, what does your husband mean! You must give us an account of insulting the members of the board of directors


    "Yes! President Han, what qualifications does your husband have to enter the conference hall? Who gave him the right? "


    Han Li was forced to be a little upset and said with no expression: "if you have said enough, just sit down and continue to talk about what happened just now."


    Director Wang sneered: "what else to talk about? It is an indisputable fact that you, the president of a company, can''t even hire a model? Han Li, don''t you think you''re ridiculous! "


    At the mention of this matter, Han Li was more upset, but she could only sigh: "give me another day, I will invite her here."


    The directors scoffed.


    "One more day? That''s not what I said


    "Is it that if you don''t come this time, you have to find an excuse to refuse?"


    "President Han, it''s you who are in breach of duty. Don''t let the whole company pay for your mistakes! For the sake of the future of our company, you''d better resign! "


    Han Li can''t match so many mouths. Maybe for the first time in her life, she suddenly feels a little helpless.


    At this time, a figure suddenly stood in front of her, Han Li slightly a Leng, this just found that Zhou Zhong had not left.


    "It''s just a model. I''ll give it to you."


    Zhou Zhong looked sarcastically at the group of directors.


    But Han Li is not ready to listen to the company''s director, so that he can finally understand the fate of longqun.


    Zhou Zhong thinks that with his current ability, there should be many ways to persuade the model, which is nothing more than inducement.


    No money? It doesn''t matter, he has a lot of beauty pills, even if the youth forever, is not a problem.


    He couldn''t think of any woman in the world who didn''t like it.


    However, after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the group of directors sneered one after another.


    "You? What are you! Do you know who is the model to be invited to speak for our company? There is some fame in the whole world! You want to invite people here? "


    "A waste who depends on his wife for food, if he doesn''t take it well at home, what''s the big tail wolf? It''s just too much for me


    Even Han Li frowned slightly: "Zhou Zhong, you..."


    But this time, Zhou Zhong did not wait for her to finish her speech. She already said with a smile, "don''t worry, just trust your husband for once?"


    Han Li was silent, and her face was a little red, because when Zhou Zhong said this, she unconsciously took her hand.


    This unexpected touch, let Han Li some unprepared, do not know what to do.


    After all, where did you have the courage before the middle of the week?


    After returning to her senses, Han Ligang wanted to have a seizure, but Zhou Zhong had already pulled her hand back to face the humanity on the board: "three hours, I''ll bring people here in three hours."


    Director Wang scorned to smile and said, "why should we give you this time?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, but Han Li, who was beside him, already stood up and said, "if he didn''t bring people here, I would resign from all the positions in the company, OK?"


    Zhou was a little surprised, but turned around and saw Han Li''s murderous eyes, as if to say, "if you don''t find people, you won''t come back.""Good! Just three hours! I''ll see how you invited people here! " Director Wang made the final decision.


    However, most people are looking at Zhou Zhong with a sneer. After all, such a guy who has no connections and no skills, how can he do something that even Han Li has not finished?


    Qi Hui, in particular, can''t help laughing, because he is most sure that Zhou Zhong can''t find anyone.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to Han Li. Just as he wanted to leave the company and look for the model, his phone rang suddenly.


    It''s a strange number.


    After connecting, there is a clear and familiar voice on the opposite side.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t remember where he heard it. He asked curiously, "it''s me, you are..."


    The opposite seemed to be excited all of a sudden, and said in an excited tone: "finally your number is coming! Do you remember me? I''m Lin Xi


    "Linxi?" Zhou Zhong didn''t remember the name very much.


    Opposite that clear female voice more excited to say: "it is in that farm, it is you who saved me! Remember that! "


    That''s what I remember in the middle of the week.


    Lin Xi on the phone suddenly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I left without saying goodbye last time. I was really scared. I heard that it caused some trouble to you?"


    Chou chuckled bitterly. It was more than a little trouble, but he said, "it''s OK. It''s solved. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    All the people in this big room are looking at him now.


    "No! I had a hard time getting to your phone! You have to thank you in person. Are you free now

 Chapter 3337

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lin Xi''s voice more and more excited, Zhou Zhong is not good to say no, can only say: "I have something to do now, can''t leave, or you can come directly, I''m in the company of happiness."


    "Good! I''ll be right there


    After hanging up, a sneer immediately came: "do you still have time to answer the phone? Do you want to procrastinate? "


    Zhou Zhong said: "I''ll wait for a friend, and then I''ll leave."


    Several directors are all cold hum, no longer words.


    Zhou Zhong said to Han Li, "go and have breakfast first. Don''t worry. I will certainly help you find someone."


    Han Li hesitated slightly and finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    As if to deliberately disgust Zhou Zhong, the directors sat at a table near the middle of the week. Some even pinched their watches and reported the time to the middle of the week from time to time.


    "Fifteen minutes! Are you sure you have to wait? You don''t have much time left! "


    "Ha ha, do you still have leisure to eat breakfast at this time? Han Li, Han Li, you really have a good husband


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li directly ignored the words of these people.


    Just when the directors were waiting impatiently, there was a riot near the company restaurant.


    "Ah! I heard that Linxi came to our company! Don''t go down and have a look! "


    "What? Is Linxi really? Lin Xi, who is the third in the world model list


    "If not, which Linxi could it be?"


    The whole company seemed to be boiling, as crazy as a small earthquake.


    "Linxi?" Han Li repeated the name, feeling as if she had heard it somewhere.


    A group of people went downstairs, a long distance away to see the door has been full of people, many people have taken out their mobile phones to shoot.


    Surrounded by the crowd in the middle is a young woman with dark glasses who can''t hide her temperament.


    The crowd, though excited, was in order.


    Han Li was so surprised that she finally remembered who Lin Xi was. It was not the big model who was far ahead of Tong Xiaoxiao in the world ranking and ranked the third, especially famous?!


    How could she come to xingfuli company?


    This is a question many people have in mind.


    Qi Hui was also puzzled and went over. He frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you have to work? "


    Company employees are praying to look at Qi Hui, someone said: "vice president, this is the famous big model Lin Xi! If we finally meet, let''s have a look at it for a while. "


    Qi Hui said: "of course I know who she is, and hurry back to work!"


    A group of people regret to disperse, but their eyes still aim at here from time to time.


    Without the crowd''s congestion, Lin Xi''s graceful posture finally appeared in front of them. Qi Hui changed his expression and welcomed Lin Xi with a smile: "Miss Lin''s presence really makes our company shine..."


    Qi Hui''s flattery hasn''t been finished, but Lin Xi doesn''t even look at her, because she has found Zhou Zhong behind the crowd, walking with excitement.


    "Brother Zhou! I finally saw you. I''m really sorry last time. I didn''t have time to thank you! "


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to say anything, Han Li asked with a strange expression: "your friend Is that her? "


    Zhou nodded. In fact, he didn''t expect the influence of Linxi to be so big.


    The faces of a group of directors immediately became embarrassed. Just now, they were still laughing at such people as Zhou Zhong. They had no chance to see such a model.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the third ranked model actually took the initiative to find it.


    Lin Xi also realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at a group of directors, took back his eyes and said to Lin Xi, "nothing. I may have to go out later. By the way, there is a model whose name seems to be Tong Xiaoxiao. I don''t know if you know him."


    "Tong Xiaoxiao? Of course, I do. Are you looking for her as a spokesperson? "


    After Zhou nodded his head, Lin Xi said thoughtfully: "but as far as I know, Tong Xiaoxiao seems to be very busy recently and doesn''t know how to accept these commercial activities. It''s better to Why don''t I speak for your company? "


    Zhou Zhong was slightly stunned, but he didn''t consider this layer. He looked at Han Li with inquiring eyes, and saw that Han Li had nodded repeatedly.


    Director Wang''s face is not very good-looking. Lin Xi, as a spokesman, is naturally more popular.


    But there is another problem.


    "President Han, if you do, we''ll just go and ask the world''s number one model. Don''t you think about the budget?"


    Hanli a Leng, this just thought, in the previous information, Linxi endorsement fee seems to be a sky high price!Two years of endorsement costs, as high as seven million!


    Mr. Wang shook his head and said to Lin Xi, "Miss Lin, we know what you mean, but we are different from other luxury goods industries. In terms of the budget of endorsement fees, it may be much lower than you expected."


    Who knows next Lin Xi''s words, but let everyone be astonished.


    "What are you talking about? Since it''s for brother Zhou, it''s free! I won''t charge the endorsement fee! "


    Han Li was stunned for a long time and then calmed down: "this That''s not very interesting. "


    No one thought that Zhou Zhong''s face was so big.


    A group of directors were all stupid, so Han Li, let alone drag down the company, saved more than 4 million expenses for the company at once!


    This is not a small amount for the company, which is short of funds.


    Qi Hui, in particular, was already itching for Zhou Zhong''s teeth. He was also a well planned play. He was destroyed by such a waste!


    The staff of the company were very excited when they heard the news. Almost everyone was talking about it. They all agreed that if Lin Xi was the spokesperson, the effect would be more than twice as good as Tong Xiaoxiao!


    However, Han Li was embarrassed to let such a big model help in vain. Finally, when signing the contract agreement, a strange picture appeared.


    Lin Xi, who receives the money, refuses in every way to lower the endorsement fee as much as possible, while Han Li, who gives the money, argues for it, and her reasons are very convincing.


    How can the third model in the world not pay?


    Finally, the endorsement fee was fixed at 3 million.

 Chapter 3338

    After finalizing, Han Li immediately began to contact the shooting company. Of course, before that, she had to ask a professional makeup artist to fix the makeup for Lin Xi.


    When the make-up is over, it is already late in the evening. The specific shooting should be carried out later.


    In the evening, when Zhou Zhong came to pick Han Li up, Lin Xi found her again.


    "I know that there is a restaurant nearby, which tastes good. Brother Zhou and sister Han Li will go with me."


    Zhou Zhong with the eyes of inquiry, looked to the side of Han Li, Han Li shook her head and said: "I will not go."


    Week slightly pick eyebrows, it seems to be jealous? In this regard, Zhou Zhong is not only not a little nervous, but also a little excited and jealous, which at least shows that Han Li finally has a little care about herself.


    But soon a basin of cold water poured on Zhou''s head.


    Han Li shook the document in her hand: "there is still work to do. There are a lot of things to do tomorrow. Go and eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Zhou Zhong still couldn''t stand Lin Xi''s invitation and went to a restaurant called Jinyi with her.


    "Brother Zhou, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand here intact now. Come on, I''ll give you a toast. It''s a thank you!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "in fact, I am the one who should be grateful. You may not know how much help you have given me today."


    Lin Xi didn''t pick up this stubble, but asked curiously, "that Han Li elder sister, is really your wife?"


    Zhou Zhong jokingly said, "why, you don''t think I deserve her?"


    Zhou can''t help but feel his chin, he seems not so bad? Why do even the uninformed outsiders begin to think so now?


    Lin Xi waved his hand and said, "no, I want to say that brother Zhou is blessed to have such a wife! In fact, sister Han Li is not dressed up. If she comes to dress up, I think she can speak for your company! "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "ha ha, I think so, too."


    Han Li''s appearance is not to mention, in terms of temperament alone, and even comparable to Lin Xi, endorsement of a brand is naturally more than enough.


    Of course, this must be a fool''s dream. Zhou Zhong could not imagine what kind of scene Han Li would be like if she put on that charming action. She didn''t feel it before. After coming back this time, Han Li became so cold, but she had a sense of expectation.


    It was a pleasant meal. After Lin Xi got to know her again, Zhou Zhong changed his attitude towards her.


    When I was on the plane before, I was a little domineering. In fact, it was just the due vigilance to strangers.


    Put oneself in one''s shoes and think about it. If you were on the plane at the beginning, suddenly someone said that his seal hall was black Zhou Zhong thinks that he may also think that person is a psycho.


    After dinner, the two drove away respectively. Just after Zhou Zhong returned to the villa, Han Li seemed to be waiting for herself, sitting on the sofa with her arms in her arms, looking like an interrogator.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t you say there is work to do?"


    Han Li ignored this and asked curiously, "Lin Xi is a famous model. How do you know her? What''s more, she has such a big face to speak for the company for free? "


    Zhou Zhong simply said, "I met you when I came back from the plane last time, and then I saved her once by accident. I know her like this. It''s not so complicated."


    After listening, Hanli just took her eyes back, and she didn''t seem to be in a high mood.


    "Are you jealous?" Zhou Zhong didn''t know whether he was excited or surprised, so he suddenly said.


    Like an idiot, Han Li glanced at Zhou Zhong, then went upstairs with a sneer.


    It''s a bit confusing in the middle of the week.


    "Ha ha?"


    What do you mean.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and wanted to go upstairs, but at this time, mother suddenly came out of the kitchen and looked at Zhou Zhong without expression.


    Zhou Zhong touched his face, as if there was nothing dirty?


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "that Mom You look at me like this, it''s a bit infiltrative... "


    Mother cold hum a way: "mother shout of pour is quite smooth."


    After all, he has been shouting for more than 20 years. Can''t you please? Of course, he won''t say that.


    "It''s just that the eyes don''t work well."


    "Ah?" In the middle of the week, I wonder what I did wrong.


    Mother pointed to the door direction: "so big a pile of garbage, put there for how long, you don''t have long eyes can''t see it?"


    Zhou Zhong looked in the direction of his fingers. Three bags of garbage were placed at the door. I didn''t know it was piled up for a few days.


    This time in the middle of the week, I didn''t use my mother''s reminding again. I just sighed and picked up three bags of garbage and went out.But before the middle of the week to carry the garbage out too far, soon he frowned back a few steps, looked at the past.


    There a group of people gathered in a place, as if in a hurry, the middle of the week simply carried the garbage to get together.


    "Well, what''s the matter, old man? He was just fine and fell to the ground and fainted!"


    "This symptom seems to be an emergency! If we don''t deal with it quickly, we''ll lose our lives! "


    "I don''t know when the ambulance will come!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Zhou Zhong looked inside and saw an old man lying on the ground, twitching and rolling his eyes.


    Most of them stood far away for fear of any trouble. There was only a young girl beside the old man, who didn''t know what to do.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Get up, grandpa!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. I''m afraid only he could see that the old man''s breath was gradually weakening. If he didn''t deal with it quickly, maybe it would be fatal, as those passers-by said.


    "Let me take a look at the old man." He frowned a little in the middle of the week. Of course, he couldn''t be so desperate.


    But before he could squeeze in, passers-by stood up and yelled.


    "You? Are you a doctor? Do you know that the old man''s situation is very critical now! If something goes wrong, can you be responsible for it? "


    "I''ll wait for the ambulance! What kind of medicine can such a hairy boy know? I have to think of the occasion, too! There is no sense of public morality


    There are also "good intentions" to dissuade Zhou Zhong: "young man, don''t go there! If anything happens, the responsibility will be on you! "


    The girl beside the old man kept crying, and did not dare to touch the old man easily..

 Chapter 3339

    "A bunch of idiots." Zhou Zhong rolled his eyes at the crowd and walked slowly.


    Someone got angry immediately, stood in front of Zhou Zhong and said, "Hey, how can you be like this! Do you know this is for you! If something happens to the old man, can you take responsibility for it


    Seeing the old man''s situation more and more serious, Zhou Zhong directly pushed the man aside. The passer-by just wanted to fight back. Zhou Zhong already glanced over with a pair of cold eyes: "if you get in the way again, you will regret it."


    No one dares to stop Zhou Zhong this time.


    Zhou Zhong squatted next to the old man''s granddaughter and asked, "did the old man say anything about his discomfort recently?"


    The girl sobbed: "grandfather seems to say that his heart is not very good The doctors have been in touch. I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with my grandfather What should we do? "


    Zhou nodded, and then gently covered the old man''s chest with a hand. Whether it was the old man''s heart beating or breathing rate, it was much slower than ordinary people.


    "Help people up." Zhou said slowly.


    "Ah?" The granddaughter of the old man hesitated.


    Zhou did not have a good temper said: "want to save people back, do as I said."


    "Good All right Maybe it was because of what Zhou Zhong said that was so serious that the girl did it.


    Zhou Zhong gently covered the back of the old man with his other hand, that is, the back of the heart. Even a pure breath flowed into the old man''s body. Under Zhou Zhong''s extremely careful control, he gently touched a certain position of the heart.


    The whole heart seemed to be stimulated by something and beat suddenly.


    And the old man sitting on the ground also suddenly took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes blankly.


    "Grandpa, you''re awake at last!" The girl hugged the old man with excitement.


    The onlookers were also surprised that no one could see how to treat the people in Zhou Zhong, but they really woke up.


    "Oh, that''s amazing. I thought the boy was going to do something about it."


    The passer-by, who had been pushed by the middle of the week, looked ugly and said coldly, "he is lucky this time! Hum


    After a long gasp, the old man remembered something and asked, "nianrou, was there a young man here just now?"


    The girl nodded and said, "it''s him who brought you back."


    "What about the others?"


    The girl is also curious to scan the crowd, but where there is Zhou Zhong''s figure.


    The old man sighed: "in this world, there is such a kind-hearted young man. Nianrou, you must find her. Thank you very much. He saved my grandfather''s life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when she had breakfast, Han Li still went to the company early. Her parents still complained about a meal in the middle of the week.


    "It''s not like you have no hands or feet. You know you''re waiting to die all day long! Go out and look for a job


    After the mother finished, she said to her father who was reading the newspaper: "don''t you have any idea?! Lily''s own parents are coming back soon, and with his virtue, they will not have to lose their face at that time


    I''ve been used to it for a long time, but I''m stunned, etc Biological parents?


    Father said to go out to make a phone call, Zhou Zhong also took advantage of this time, under beating around the Bush to learn a lot of things.


    It turns out that Han Li is actually the daughter of her parents, who has been living together all the time, while her biological parents have been living abroad.


    Not long after that, my father came back with an ugly look on his face and said, "Zhouzhong really can''t continue to muddle along like this. Well, I have an old friend who drives a car shop. Zhouzhong will go there to do a sales first."


    But the mother said excitedly, "what? sale? It''s better to go to Lili''s company for a while! "


    "I don''t see what Lili has been busy with recently. I''d better not let Zhou Zhong go to his place to make trouble. I''ll do a sales job and make some money every month. At least it''s a decent job."


    The mother was moved a little, nodded and said, "OK."


    During the whole process, no one cared about Zhou''s thoughts. His father turned to him and said, "you''ll come with me later."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and readily agreed. This is the meaning of two old men. How dare he have any opinion.


    After breakfast, the father and son drove a car to the garage.


    It can be seen from a long distance that the scale of this car shop is not small. There are many kinds of cars in it.


    Father said in a cold voice: "do well, in order to find you this job, my old face is lost!"


    Zhou nodded, then two people just entered the car shop, a well-dressed old man came over with a smile.


    "Why don''t you let me know when I''m here, so that I can make arrangements in advance."Father''s smile is somewhat reluctant: "ha ha, I''m not afraid of affecting your business, so I came here first."


    "Hey, there are so many people at the bottom of the car shop. I don''t need to greet the guests. I have a lot of leisure every day. Why are you polite to me? We''re going to talk to each other


    My father still gave two unnatural smiles.


    The old man seemed to have just seen Zhou Zhong: "Oh, isn''t this your good son-in-law! Why do you want to come to me today? Is it Lili''s company... "


    Father slightly restrained smile, said: "Lili''s company is very good, but this boy does not like to do, just want to come to you, see if you can arrange a job for him."


    "No problem, no problem. It''s your son-in-law, but let''s wait for that stinky boy to come back."


    My father was a little surprised and said, "why, you are not in charge of this car shop now?"


    "This man can''t refuse to accept his old age, so my son was in charge of this car company a long time ago. Fortunately, the stinky boy is striving for success. Look, is this car company much bigger than before?"


    The father nodded: "it''s really a lot bigger."


    The old man continued to smile: "although Xiao Zhou has nothing to do now, it''s good to exercise in this car shop. Maybe she can help Lili in the future? You don''t have to be too disheartened. Young people love to play. Like the stinky boy in my family who thinks about business every day, it''s a minority. "


    Father''s smile is more and more unnatural, he said with a smile: "it is indeed the truth."


    But finish saying, it is with a kind of blame of the eye, swept on the body in the week.


    That look in the eyes, can say how much to dislike.

 Chapter 3340

    "I''ve already called Xiaohua. I should be back soon. Why don''t we go around first? Let Xiao Zhou get familiar with it. " The old man suggested.


    The father nodded: "OK."


    "The price of this car is moderate. It''s the best selling car in our store. It can sell dozens of cars every month. Of course, your family can''t look up to such a car."


    The old man went to a red car and introduced it. Then he came to a red car and introduced it: "this one is the latest Lamborghini this year. The price is not too expensive. It''s about 5 million yuan! This is the treasure of our shop! I think Lili can change into another one! Come to me, there''s a discount


    The father squeezed out a smile and said, "I''ll ask her later."


    He turned his head and caught a glimpse of Zhou Zhong, who seemed to be very careless. He said with anger: "smelly boy, don''t you listen to me! It''s all for you


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be serious at once. His father took off a lot of anger.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong is quite familiar with vehicles. He had a lot of knowledge before he left the earth. With his current vision, he can see the advantages and disadvantages of all vehicles at a glance.


    Even if the old man is a driver, but on the basis of his knowledge of vehicles, Zhou Zhong thinks that he can''t be too bad.


    What''s more, he agreed to work here only to listen to his parents'' arrangement, but also to find something to pass the time. Now he is most concerned about how to restore the earth to its original state, but he doesn''t intend to sell cars here.


    Not long after, the old man''s son came back, some dusty appearance, wearing a very expensive suit, a BMW 7 Series car key left at the front desk.


    "What''s the matter? Dad, I was called back in such a hurry. I still have business to talk about. "


    Just as he said that, the young man looked at the watch on his wrist and looked around his eyes with a slight frown.


    The old man said with a smile: "business will be discussed later. Come here, I''ll introduce you. This young man is called Zhou Zhong, and he will be your new store clerk."


    The old man turned his head to Zhou Zhong and said, "this stinky boy is called Liu Hua. If you have any problems in the store, you can just go to him. If you can''t, call me."


    The old man is introducing, but Liu Hua''s expression is becoming a little strange.


    To call him back just for such a trifle?


    New store clerk? Who can''t handle this kind of thing?


    He not only thought so, but also said it bluntly: "Dad, just for this matter, you always call me back?"


    The old man frowned and said, "how can you talk like that! You know, this is my old friend''s son-in-law! You know his wife, don''t you, Han Li? You met him not long ago. "


    Liu Hua showed a sudden realization of the expression, can not help but show a slight smile: "it is Miss Han''s husband, ah, I''ve heard so much about it. Welcome to our store to work."


    Although there is some disdain on the face.


    We can''t go to the old man for two weeks


    The father nodded, turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong, but with a taut face: "work hard, don''t let Lili and her mother down. You''ll get familiar with her here today and go to work directly tomorrow!"


    In the father''s side, Zhou Zhong did not dare to be careless, nodded his head and said, "I know, Dad."


    After they left, Liu Hua did not hide his impatience. He did not seem to like Zhou Zhong at all. He was too lazy to take care of him, so he sent for a supervisor.


    After saying that, he also whispered in a low voice: "running back all the way back for a soft meal is really disappointing."


    Zhou Zhong is naturally lazy to pay attention to.


    After a while, a middle-aged man stood respectfully in front of Liu Hua, looked at Zhou Zhong curiously and expectantly, and asked, "this is..."


    Ordinary people can''t be treated like this by the boss. Generally speaking, it must be a big business, so the supervisor naturally subconsciously thinks that Zhou Zhong is a big boss.


    But then, Liu Hua''s words let him down.


    "The new employee of the company, if you want to investigate for a few days, you can let him stay here to continue working, if not, let him go home!"


    With these words, Liu Hua left directly.


    The supervisor looked at Zhou Zhong with disgust. Without saying a word, he just took Zhou Zhong to register, and then ignored Zhou Zhong''s love.


    "This is the situation in the store. You are familiar with it. Can you come to work tomorrow morning?"


    See week nodded, the director straight away.


    In the middle of the week, I was very happy. I just walked around the bus shop and went home.¡­¡­


    On the second day of the week, I officially came to work in the car company. In the morning, I got to know many employees in the company. People in the whole car shop said more or less, but also a lot.


    However, I don''t know if it was because of what the supervisor said. Many people didn''t want to talk to Zhou Zhong, and even a lot of people pointed to Zhou Zhong from time to time when they were chatting.


    In the afternoon, a lot of customers came to the store one after another. In the middle of the week, some people came up and took people to look at the models everywhere.


    "In my opinion, this BMW 7 series is a more affordable one at the same price. If you like, you can have a test drive..."


    "Too expensive? It doesn''t matter. Let''s see the next one. "


    "Although this car has some defects in driving performance, the biggest advantage is that it has low fuel consumption and perfect safety performance, which should be able to meet your general needs."


    "For travel? It doesn''t matter. Look at this one... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although this is only the first day of the week to work in the car shop, after all, the middle of the week knows a lot about cars, and the middle of the week is more realistic. I don''t expect to make much money in this car shop at all. Unlike other sales people who cheat and cheat, in order to make more money, I even sold two cars in one day.


    And it''s a waste of time in the middle of the week.


    This makes many other sales people a little strange. Of course, there is also a lot of jealousy. There are not many people like Zhou Zhong who can make such achievements on the first day of work.

 Chapter 3341

    After hearing about this, the supervisor also felt that it was a little inconceivable, and he specially called Zhongzhou to the past to verify the situation.


    He''s met new people like Zhou Zhong. I don''t know how many of them have met. It''s good to be able to sell a few cars a month for others.


    Where can you sell two cars in one afternoon like Zhou Zhong?


    After learning about the models of the two cars sold in the middle of the week, the supervisor nodded and thought it was just Zhou Zhong''s luck, just to let him continue to perform well.


    I didn''t take it seriously in the middle of the week. I just took selling cars as a way to kill time.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, the speed of selling cars in the middle of the week is obviously not as fast as that in the first day. Often only one car can be sold in one day, or even one in two days.


    Although not as incredible as the first day, but also absolutely belong to the kind of people do not expect.


    On this day, I just got off work from the car shop in the middle of the week. It was already evening. Because the car shop was not too far away from the villa area, I went home on foot these days.


    Just back to the door of the community, a Ferrari stopped not far away. At the beginning of the week, I didn''t take it seriously. After all, the most important thing in this community is the rich people.


    But when he didn''t walk into the neighborhood in the middle of the week, the Ferrari immediately honked its horn.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and stood looking. A beautiful woman with long hair came down from the bus. She had a classical and gentle temperament. She was a very standard beauty.


    The girl looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    But Zhou Zhong was confused, because he didn''t remember when he saw this woman, especially when she came over and held out a hand and said, "Hello, my name is Wen nianrou."


    After shaking hands with her, Zhou Zhong asked curiously, "my name is Zhou Zhong. Are you..."


    Wen nianrou said with a smile, "don''t you remember? Last time in the community, you saved my grandfather. By the way, my grandfather''s name is Wen Muyang. "


    Zhou Zhong suddenly realized that it was too dark that day, and he didn''t look at it carefully at all. Moreover, the girl in front of him at that time was pear blossom with rain. How could he think that the beauty in front of him was the girl crying that day.


    Wen nianrou said: "grandfather said that you are his Savior. These days, I have always been longing for you. I hope I can say thank you in person. Can you help fulfill his wish and see you?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. It seemed that he had nothing to do with going home, so he agreed.


    The old man''s residence is not in this community, so Zhou Zhong gets on Wen nianrou''s car. On the road, Zhou Zhong curiously inquires about the old man''s condition.


    Wen nianrou said with a slightly dim look: "the specific cause of the disease, at present there is only a guess, the specific solution, several doctors are still discussing, but should soon have the result."


    Zhou nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    The car stopped in front of an extremely luxurious villa. After Wen nianrou led her down to the second floor, when she opened the door, there was a pungent smell of iodine.


    In addition, there are many expensive medical equipment in the room, which is a private ward.


    Wen Muyang, the old man rescued that night, was lying in a hospital bed. Several doctors were examining him.


    Wen nianrou said to Zhou Zhong with a little apology: "these are all famous medical professors in the industry. They are checking my grandfather. Just a moment."


    Zhou nodded, did not say anything, Wen nianrou saw the situation also followed up to help go, Zhou Zhong can only stand at the door to watch, of course, a few medical professors are also lazy to pay attention to him this uninvited guest.


    Only the old man lying in the hospital bed waved to Zhou Zhong, but he was obviously unable to speak at this time.


    After several medical professors worked hard for a while, one of the oldest looking medical professors frowned and said, "Lao Wen, at present, it seems certain that your heart won''t last long."


    Wen nianrou was anxious: "what should I do then?"


    A person''s heart, but the most important and the most vulnerable organ, generally will not have any problem, but in case of any problem, it is often very fatal.


    Another senior professor also frowned: "at present, the best thing is to have an operation. Otherwise, no one knows when the danger will happen. If we solve it as soon as possible, we can get rid of the danger as soon as possible."


    Wen nianrou asked eagerly, "well What is the success rate of the operation? "


    Several professors just wanted to talk, but Zhou Zhong didn''t know when he had entered the room. He glanced at the old man lying on the hospital bed and said, "it''s too dangerous to have an operation. There are safer treatments."


    This more secure treatment means, of course, is his treatment. With Zhou Zhong''s ability, naturally it will not be a problem.


    It''s just that I didn''t say it in the middle of the week. After all, it''s suspected of exaggeration.


    But he did not know that even his reserved words were the biggest doubts to several famous medical professors.


    The oldest medical professor immediately asked, "are you questioning our level? This is the judgment made by all four of us. No surgery? Well, how to treat it? ""When I was young, I felt that I had some ability to use it everywhere? Do you know what you say, but it will kill people! "


    Lying in the hospital bed, Wen Muyang, although did not say anything, but also slightly frowned, obviously feel that the week some big talk.


    After all, there were outstanding medical professors in the industry. Their words were basically "authoritative". Although he appreciated Zhou Zhong''s rescue on that day, he didn''t think Zhou Zhong could really put forward any constructive suggestions on treatment.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "when I didn''t say it." After that, he left. Since no one believed him, why should he stay here.


    Several doctors looked at Zhou Zhongyi with disdain, and then continued to discuss in detail how to carry out the operation.


    Wen nianrou didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to go like this, and asked Wen Muyang on the hospital bed: "grandfather, do you want to..."


    Wen Muyang secretly shook his head. He wanted to thank Zhou Zhong, but seeing Zhou Zhong like this, he could only sigh: "he is too arrogant. Young people still need to suffer a lot. It''s good for him. What''s more, you''ve called him back now. What do you want these old gentlemen to think? "


    Wen nianrou nodded. She didn''t care. Anyway, she called back to Zhou Zhong just to fulfill her grandfather''s wish. What''s more, she felt that Zhou Zhong was a little arrogant, regardless of the occasion.

 Chapter 3342

    "After work? Come and have a seat. "


    Just returned to the villa week slightly a Leng, a few days ago the mother can not be so good to talk, today actually let himself sit in the past?


    In the middle of the week, some of them sat in the past. My mother even brought a glass of water and reluctantly showed a smile: "I heard that you did a good job in the car shop. Continue to work hard to get rid of all the previous bad habits. Don''t hang around all day."


    Week this just slightly clear, wry smile nodded.


    The mother sighed and said, "well, since Lili is willing to marry you, we don''t have much higher requirements for you. It''s just that we can give Lily more face when we are outside. In a few days, when Lili''s biological parents come back, we can also give an explanation."


    "Don''t worry, mom, I won''t disgrace you."


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t cry or laugh. In fact, he wasn''t afraid to be said to be a waste. He didn''t need to care about what other people said.


    As long as he can see the smile of his parents and Han Li together, he is very satisfied.


    Not only the attitude of her parents, Han Li''s attitude towards Zhou Zhong in the past two days has also been slightly relaxed. She is not as lazy as she was a few days ago.


    Back in the middle of the week, he continued to think about how to restore their memory, which was his top priority.


    There is no good way for him to do such a thing alone.


    However, I have tried it in the past few days and weeks. The whole earth seems to be sealed by something. Outsiders can''t enter it, and the people inside don''t want to go out.


    It''s hard to deliver a sentence.


    Don''t even think about it. It must have been done by the SkyTeam. But Zhou was a bit puzzled. He didn''t remember who he had provoked in the SkyTeam. Why was he targeted?


    Even so powerful as to be able to make such a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to get a little recognition from her parents and Han Li for the time being, Zhou Zhong had to do his best on the surface at least. He wandered in the car shop every day. He was a hardworking and progressive new employee.


    After several days, I was familiar with the job and became more and more comfortable.


    At noon this day, Zhou Zhong was just about to leave a restaurant near his work. As a result, a woman with sunglasses came to him. She seemed to be thinking about something. One of them couldn''t dodge and just ran into Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong apologized, just about to leave, the woman took off her sunglasses, but frowned: "Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong turns her head curiously and finds that this woman is Wen nianrou, who just met a few days ago?


    Zhou thought about it, or asked a concern: "is your grandfather''s condition OK?"


    Wen Nian Rou eyebrow slightly frown way: "don''t say this thing first, you don''t think you should apologize for that day''s thing?"


    Sorry? Zhou Zhong thought about what he had done, shook his head and said, "I don''t think I have anything to apologize for."


    "If there was only my grandfather that day, it doesn''t matter what you want to say, but do you know that all the famous people in the medical field appeared that day. Whether it''s western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, you should call an elder!"


    "What is their identity? What''s the relationship between them and me?" he sneered


    "You..." Wen nianrou was in a hurry, but she was choked, and some of them couldn''t speak.


    Zhou Zhong continued: "or do you think I should apologize to them just because they are what you call medical masters?"


    Wen nianrou snorted: "no matter how you say it, you should not be in such an occasion, so arrogant and arrogant! If it hadn''t been for those people''s sake, you would be in trouble now! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head: "if such a small-minded person can also be called a medical master, then how sad the medical profession should be."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about her.


    "Nothing. I have nothing to say to you. Let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong turns her head and walks away, but Wen nianrou is reluctant to catch up and insists on letting Zhou Zhong apologize for her words.


    Zhou Zhong was also a little angry, but he stood still and said: "OK, I tell you, in your grandfather''s current situation, the heart has started to fail rapidly. If you believe those medical experts in your mouth, you can let them have an operation."


    Speaking of this, Zhou gave a slight pause: "of course, I don''t think many of those quack doctors dare to do this kind of operation. It is estimated that in their opinion, according to your grandfather''s situation, you can only survive by changing a heart."


    In Zhou Zhong''s words, Wen nianrou was in a daze. She even began to doubt whether her views were correct.


    But with the last words of the week, she immediately aroused anger and directly forgot the previous words of the week.


    "In a word, according to your grandfather''s current situation, he should die before tonight."


    Wen nianrou''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to be so bold."Do you know what you''re talking about?"?! How dare you curse my grandfather


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care and said, "it''s just the truth."


    Of course, he knew that this sentence might arouse the antipathy of Wen nianrou, but it was really the truth of Zhou Zhong. As early as he rescued Wen Muyang at the beginning, Zhou Zhong had already realized how long he could live.


    Heart failure, in the eyes of ordinary people, is almost irreversible.


    That night in the community, what Zhou Zhong did was just barely maintain the condition of the old man. It was still far from recovery. Therefore, it must have been several weeks for the person who could make the most final decision on the situation of Wen Muyang.


    Wen nianrou didn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words at all. She just got angry and prepared to teach this guy who didn''t know the heaven and earth, but suddenly a phone call came.


    There is only one sentence on the phone, but it makes Wen nianrou anxious immediately.


    "Mr. Wen has fainted again. The situation is very critical."


    Wen nianrou has already said incoherently: "you wait I''ll be right back! "


    Because at the time of the last examination, the doctor had told her that if Wen Muyang fainted again, it might mean life-threatening.


    Wen nianrou, who hangs up the phone, suddenly remembers what Zhou Zhong just said. When she turns around, Zhou Zhong has gone far away.


    Wen nianrou also can''t care what, hastily chased up.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Zhong said impatiently.


    Wen nianrou has already twinkled with tears in her eyes: "I apologize for what I said earlier! But before that, I beg you to save my grandfather again, even if I kneel down and beg you, it doesn''t matter! "

 Chapter 3343

    Zhou Zhong knows that the reason why Wen nianrou''s attitude has made such a 180 degree turn is that Wen Muyang''s condition is much worse.


    So he was still soft hearted, Zhou Zhong sighed: "forget it, you take me there."


    Wen nianrou cried and nodded: "OK, let''s go now!"


    Sitting in Wen nianrou''s car, he drove all the way to a hospital. It turned out that Wen Muyang had been transferred to the most powerful hospital in the city a few days ago.


    All the way to the top floor of a private ward in a hurry. Before entering, Zhou Zhong had already seen a group of "medical masters" that day.


    "What happened to my grandfather?" Wen nianrou asked in a hurry.


    "Miss Wen, I''m really sorry, Mr. Wen''s current situation is unexpected to all of us, so..."


    Wen nianrou interrupted directly: "direct operation! Haven''t you discussed some results a few days ago? "


    At this time, the old man is lying in the hospital bed, motionless, looks like he is asleep, the breath is abnormal weak.


    The oldest medical expert hesitated and said, "this is just one of the choices. According to Mr. Wen''s current situation Even surgery There is no guarantee that people can be rescued, and surgery is also accompanied by high risks


    Wenrou could hear the meaning of these words, and she could not help but sigh.


    Not afraid of taking risks?


    She did not expect that these so-called medical masters should be such people!


    "Miss Wen Judging from the current situation of the old man, the success rate of the operation is extremely slim. Now it''s too late to find a new heart. Are you still Let''s be patient. "


    Wen nianrou shook her head in disbelief: "no Grandfather, he Grandfather, how could he... "


    Wen nianrou did not even dare to see the old man lying in the hospital bed. Finally, she put her eyes on Zhou Zhong''s body, as if holding the last straw.


    Several medical experts, of course, had discovered that Zhou Zhong had shaken their heads one after another and said, "with all due respect, now, unless there is a real immortal coming down to earth, no one can rescue people."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to hear the words of these guys. After looking at the old man''s bed, he nodded to Wen nianrou and said, "let me come."


    Wen nianrou gratefully nodded: "please!"


    Standing on the side of a few old people, but some displeasure said: "Miss Wen, we have explained the situation to you, you still believe this suckling..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wen nianrou turned her head coldly and said, "shut up!"


    "Miss Wen, you..." Several people didn''t expect that Wen nianrou would say such words regardless of etiquette.


    "I said, shut up!" Wen nianrou thinks that her upbringing is good enough. If it wasn''t for these old guys, how could her grandfather become like this?


    The result arrives at the end, unexpectedly still let oneself save sorrow and smooth change?


    "All out, I need a quiet environment."


    Zhou Zhong said faintly at the bedside.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t push an inch!"


    Zhou ignored them, just looked at Wen nianrou. Wen nianrou nodded and said to several people, "please go out."


    Several people had to listen this time, shaking their heads one by one, walked out of the ward, murmuring something.


    Wen nianrou asked softly, "Mr. Zhou, let me be your assistant. I know something about medicine."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "go out, too."


    Wen nianrou was stunned, but at last she nodded and said, "good All right


    Until now, she didn''t even know whether Zhou Zhong was a traditional Chinese medicine or a western medicine, and what kind of treatment was used. But now, she can only bet on it.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone left the ward, Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and removed all the instruments from the old man.


    For today''s Zhou Zhong, as long as people are not dead, they can basically be saved.


    An extremely pure and rich aura swirls around the fingertips.


    After lifting the old man up, Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and manipulated this pure aura, wandering among the blood vessels connecting the old man''s heart.


    Unconsciously, a drop of sweat has been covered in the sideburns of the week.


    People''s heart is very fragile. If it''s a little careless, it''s really hard to save the immortal. I''m afraid no one can control Zhenqi so skillfully except Zhou Zhong.


    Moreover, such treatment also requires a high level of aura, without any impurity, so as to re stimulate the aging heart.


    ¡­¡­


    About two hours later, the week is already sweating, some tired push open the door of the ward.Wen nianrou was the first to come up.


    Several medical experts did not leave, full of disdain for Zhou Zhong, clearly waiting to see Zhou Zhong''s jokes here.


    Even one of the youngest even threatened to write his name upside down if Zhou Zhong really succeeded.


    But Zhou Zhong''s next sentence stunned everyone.


    "There should be no problem. The old people should be a little uncomfortable these days, and there will be no problem in a few days."


    Through the subtle manipulation of aura, Zhou Zhong finally successfully left a group of pure aura on the old man''s heart.


    Even if it is a negligible aura in the middle of the week, it is enough to make the old man live a long life.


    Wen nianrou wiped the tears on her face and rushed into the ward immediately.


    A few medical masters did not believe in evil and went in.


    It happened that the old man in the ward just woke up.


    Wen nianrou pounced on him: "grandfather, you are awake at last! I was scared to death just now


    Old man Wen Muyang sighed: "I also thought that this time I couldn''t make it. Thank you for your help."


    Subconsciously, he thought it was the medical experts who helped.


    But the faces of those who heard this sentence all became very strange.


    Wen nianrou said, "grandfather, it''s Mr. Zhou who saved you this time."


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t know which Mr. Zhou was this week. After he regained consciousness, he was surprised and said, "Zhou Zhong?"


    Then he sighed: "it seems that I was narrow-minded before, Mr. Zhou, please accept my worship!"


    Just then, the old man would sit up from the bed, but Zhou Zhong had already shaken his head and said, "no, you are still weak now. At least you have to rest for a few hours. I don''t want to rescue you again."

 Chapter 3344

    Listen to this, the most shocking is the medical experts. Listen to this meaning, this incurable disease in their eyes is helpless, in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, it can be cured if you want to cure it?


    "Mr. Zhou, no Doctor Zhou, I wonder if you would like to publish this treatment? This is a miracle in the history of medicine


    "It''s incredible!"


    Several people do not care what face does not have a face at all, everyone is the expression is excited to say.


    There are even a few who seem to be eager to see their teachers on the spot.


    Although the medical profession pays more attention to seniority, what Zhou Zhong did is really incredible. In the eyes of many people before, the old man Wen Muyang''s condition was really beyond salvation.


    But Zhou Zhong really saved people.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to their flattery, and a direct sentence blocked their words.


    "You can''t learn it."


    His treatment means, in fact, have nothing to do with medicine, but relying on his cultivation, he turns decadent into magic.


    A group of people immediately speechless, but at this time no one dares to say what is not in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong saw that there was no problem with the old man''s condition. After taking a look at the time, he said, "I have to go back to work. Let''s go first."


    With that, no matter what other people''s reaction was, he left the hospital directly.


    Several people are all wringing their wrists and lamenting.


    Wen nianrou and Wen Muyang''s grandfather and grandson were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would just leave.


    The old man, Wen Muyang, said to Wen nianrou slowly, "nianrou, we used to be blind. This time we must repay Mr. Zhou well. We must make friends with such a noble man!"


    "Grandfather, you''d better take care of your illness first. Didn''t Mr. Zhou say that you need to have a rest now."


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, if you don''t thank Mr. Zhou, I''m really ashamed. Nianrou, go and arrange the discharge procedures, and then we will repay Mr. Zhou face to face."


    ¡­¡­


    Just returned to the company, it was more than 3:00 p.m., and a salesman who had a relatively good relationship with Zhou Zhong came over and whispered, "in the middle of the week, where did you go in the afternoon? How could you be so late? The supervisor said he would deduct your bonus! "


    It doesn''t matter that Zhou Zhong said, "buckle it."


    He came here just to find something to do and make his parents feel better. As for how much money he could make, he didn''t care much.


    Even if all the wages are deducted, he doesn''t matter.


    The salesman may have understood Zhou Zhong''s character, shook his head and left, but when he left, he still reminded him: "it''s not a good thing to work against the supervisor. You can weigh it yourself. It''s not one or two people who were taken away by him before."


    Zhou Zhong still doesn''t matter: "the body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, he can''t see it well, that''s his problem, it has nothing to do with me."


    The salesman sighed again, shook his head and left.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong knows that the manager of the car company is not satisfied with himself for a day or two. Since his first day in the car shop, he has been very unhappy with himself.


    But what does it have to do with him? In addition to her parents and Han Li, Zhou Zhong can be lazy to deliberately please who.


    As I passed a blackboard, Zhou took a casual glance.


    Every day, the cars sold by salesmen will be published on the blackboard, which is a record.


    Because according to the regulations of the car company, the sales staff''s performance will be counted once a week.


    Some rewards will be given to those with good performance, and those with the worst performance will be named and criticized. If the performance is the worst for two consecutive weeks in a month, the bonus of the current month will be deducted and the employee will be dismissed directly.


    In the week simply calculated, although their week is relatively not too much, but certainly will not be the last.


    As for which place is in the end, I don''t want to count it in the middle of the week.


    Soon after, it was four o''clock off work, but no one left, because today is the day to announce sales results.


    A lot of people gathered here. After a while, the manager of the car company came down slowly from the upstairs. When he saw the middle of the week, he was not angry and said, "if you are late for two hours, you will be deducted one week''s salary this month. Is there any objection?"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    As a result, the supervisor came to say, "if you are late a few more times, you won''t have to come again!"


    It doesn''t matter in the middle of the week, because it''s written in the entry contract that the company has the right to dismiss a person only if he is late for a certain number of times. This is not what the supervisor says.


    "That Supervisor, if you are late once a week, you will be deducted one week''s salary. Is that a little too much... "


    There was a kind-hearted salesman who finally said something fair.


    As a result, the supervisor was more angry and said: "just joined the company, I was late! If everyone is like him, will the company continue? "The man put out his tongue and dared not speak any more.


    The chief executive snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to Zhou Zhong, he took out a small book and finally got some smiles. He said slowly, "it''s not bad. Zhang Hong''s performance this week is still ranked first. It has been three weeks in a row, which is worth learning."


    A young man came out of the crowd and said some polite things.


    "Thanks for the company''s trust in me, I will continue to work hard next week!"


    Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled. Of course, Zhang Hong knew who it was. When listening to several colleagues chatting, he revealed that Zhang Hong seemed to be the nephew of the director.


    But everyone''s grades are clearly written on that blackboard. Zhang Hong''s grades can only rank third at most. How can he become the first all of a sudden?


    However, after Zhang Hong finished his speech, the rest of the sales staff clapped with applause and didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    Zhou is even more puzzled, such a large blackboard, unless it is blind, otherwise everyone will think there is a problem.


    Just wondering, the supervisor looked at the notebook in his hand, suddenly scolded, pointed to Zhou Zhong and said: "it''s OK to be late! Even if you are a new comer, but this week is actually the last one! Don''t even have a face


    "In my opinion, you don''t have to get the salary of this month. If you have three more times, you will just pack up for me and leave! What the hell


    It doesn''t matter who is the first in the middle of the week. After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    In the middle of the week, he had to worry about his achievements, but it was not so bad!

 Chapter 3345

    "I don''t think so." Zhou said with a cold face.


    "Do you think?" The supervisor was also displeased: "who are you? Poor grades, you still have a reason? "


    "I want to know if my sales results are the last to last. It''s very simple. Take out the book you used to count and check the records on the blackboard to see if they are as accurate as you said."


    Zhou Zhong held out a hand and went to take the book in charge.


    The supervisor frowned, inadvertently put the book behind him, and said with a relaxed attitude: "I''ve been counting for so many years, can I make mistakes? It''s not a direct dismissal. What''s your hurry! Do well next time


    Zhou Zhong insisted on public verification.


    The director immediately became angry: "give you some face, you can stand it, right! Are you in charge or I am in charge! If you don''t want to do it, you can get out of here now


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to talk, but a kind-hearted colleague pulled his coat by the corner and said: "forget it, Zhou Zhong, bear the wind and calm for a while. Your achievements must be changed to his nephew. It''s not good to take out such a thing."


    Although his voice was low, he could still be heard by others. Most people pretended that they didn''t hear it.


    The supervisor looked at Zhou Zhong jokingly.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "I really don''t believe it. Who can cover the sky with such a big company?"


    "I dare not say that I can only cover the sky with one hand, but I think I can manage some disobedient staff like you."


    The director is still jokingly looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou zhonglazily said something to him, went directly to the front desk of the car company and said to a colleague in charge of reception: "please call the manager down."


    The front desk female colleague looked at Zhou Zhong and the supervisor hesitantly. Finally, she nodded, picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "Manager, that There is an employee in the company who wants to see you, right... "


    Before long, Liu Hua came down from upstairs with a frown.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know I''m busy? "


    The female receptionist pointed to Zhou Zhong carefully. At first, Liu Hua was a little surprised. Then he put on a disgusting expression and asked, "how is it you? What can I do for you


    Zhou also slightly frowned, but still said the general process of the matter.


    "That''s it. I think the company''s management system is very problematic."


    After listening to the result, Liu Hua directly and impatiently scolded: "just such a little thing, is it worth calling me down? Do you know how much business I have to do every day! Or do you think I''ll open a back door for you? "


    Zhou Zhong squinted: "first of all, there is a problem inside the company. As the person in charge of this car company, you should understand the process of the matter. Secondly, my achievements have been tampered with, and I am not able to do such things as letting others open the back door."


    Liu Hua sneered and waved to the supervisor.


    "Manager." The director gave a respectful cry.


    Liu Hua asked, "how long have you been in the garage? Has it been a year? "


    "About a year or so." After thinking about it, the supervisor said, then glanced contemptuously at Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Hua nodded and then said to Zhou Zhong, "do you hear me? He has been working in the car shop for more than a year! Will you steal your performance for such a small matter? There is no achievement. Next time I will try my best. I''ll make so many moths. I want to be disgusted! "


    The supervisor is also laughing at Zhou Zhong, who just entered the company for less than half a month. Do you want to fight with him? It''s beyond our means.


    Zhou Zhong was angry and laughed at. This kind of company, don''t wait.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong walking outside the bus shop, Liu Hua angrily said, "it''s not time to leave work. Where are you going?"


    Zhou Zhongtou didn''t reply: "it''s none of your business."


    "What are you talking about?" the director said angrily?! Tell me again


    Just want to catch up, Zhou Zhong has left the car shop.


    The director said angrily beside Liu Hua: "manager, this kind of person is too hateful! If my performance is not good, I still want to put the blame on others. Don''t let me see him again next time, or I will fix him! "


    Liu Hua said with a sneer: "this kind of soft food waste will go away when it''s gone. It''s a disaster to stay."


    "The manager said yes," nodded the director


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the car shop, Zhou Zhong originally planned to go home first. As for how to talk to my parents next, I have to think about it.


    But not long after I went out, I got a call in the middle of the week.


    It''s still a strange number.


    I wonder in the middle of the week. Since he bought the mobile phone, he has saved the number of his parents and Han Li, but he has not called once.


    On the contrary, they received a lot of strange numbers and did not know where these people got their own numbers.After answering the phone, there was a pleasant voice on the other side: "is that Mr. Zhou? Remember me


    "Wen nianrou?" I saw each other in the afternoon. Of course, I heard each other''s voice in the middle of the week.


    Wen nianrou said with a smile on the phone: "Mr. Zhou''s memory is really good! Are you free now? Do you have time to meet? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the time. It was still early before dark. Anyway, when he got home, he had to think of some words to explain his resignation from the car company. Zhou Zhong agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a coffee shop, after waiting for a long time in the middle of the week, a red McLaren slowly stopped by.


    Wen nianrou opened the door and didn''t get off the bus. She just told Zhou Zhong to get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou Zhong was puzzled and asked, "where is this going?"


    Wen nianrou joked: "you won''t find a place to sell anyway. Just sit down and you''ll know later."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said, "Mr. Wen asked you to thank me."


    Wen nianrou then drove back and said, "ha ha, of course, that''s what my grandfather said, but I think I should give you a gift and give you a good thank you, or my conscience will be a little upset."


    Zhou nodded and did not speak again.


    After driving for a short time, Zhou Zhong''s expression became more and more strange. When the car finally stopped, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help crying and laughing. Isn''t it back to the car shop?


    Wen nianrou saw Zhou Zhong''s unusual situation and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, did not say what happened before, but asked: "why did you stop here?"


    Now that she has opened the door of the car, she says, "of course, I have to help her! Come down, and you''ll find out later! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much, so he got out of the car and went into the car shop with Wen nianrou.

 Chapter 3346

    To the car shop, Wen nianrou asked Zhou Zhong to wait for a moment and walked to the front desk.


    Just as it happened, several executives and salesmen in the car shop were still in a meeting. When they saw someone coming in, the supervisor immediately met them. When they saw that it was the middle of the week, they were stunned. Then they disdained to laugh and said, "what? Regret it? "


    Without waiting to speak in the middle of the week, the supervisor took a lesson and said, "young man, don''t be so angry! In this society, no money, no ability, you are a garbage! Don''t take your ignorance as your personality. "


    The colleague named Zhou Zhong who had spoken before also thought that Zhou Zhong had admitted his mistake and wanted to come back to work. He said a good word: "supervisor, Zhou Zhong should be impulsive too. Give him a chance!"


    "Give him a chance?" The director squinted and laughed. Then he nodded and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s not impossible. Otherwise, if you drill through my crotch, I can consider giving you a chance."


    Hearing this, people in the car shop looked different.


    It''s nothing for Gao Zhong to watch.


    Of course, there are also some who feel unfair for Zhou Zhong, only a few of them.


    Originally, he was too lazy to pay attention to his self talk in the middle of the week, but after hearing this, he was directly angry with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong slowly walked to the supervisor. The supervisor just looked at him with a smile. He even set up his posture and waited for Zhou Zhong to drill down from below.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was a slap in the face waiting for him!


    "Almost a heavy station after the sound of a head tilted.


    When someone responded, a bright red palm print had been left on his face.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The director covered his face in disbelief, looked at Zhou Zhong, and felt that his teeth seemed to be loose.


    He added: "how dare you hit me?! Do you know who I am? "


    "I hit people, never look at the identity of the other party, so this set of you is useless to me," he said


    The director was furious and pointed at Zhou Zhong with the other hand and said, "OK! You wait for me! You don''t want to come back to work in your life! Do you want to fight me with your trash? I have many acquaintances with other car companies. From now on, no car company will want you! "


    Zhou is still that indifferent expression: "as you like, anyway, I did not come to work."


    Director just want to talk, at this time, Wen nianrou is ugly face carrying bag came over.


    "Your company''s service is really amazing. Call out your manager!"


    After seeing that Wen nianrou was with Zhou Zhong, the supervisor sneered and said, "well, what a pair of dog men and women! OK, I''ll call out the manager. If we don''t give an account of the matter today, we won''t finish it! "


    Then, the supervisor covered his face and went upstairs to look for the manager.


    Wen nianrou curiously asked Zhou Zhong what was going on.


    In the middle of the week, I told you about it.


    Wen nianrou said angrily: "these people are really too shameful!"


    After a while, Liu Hua then overcast a face, walked down again, accompanied by the angry supervisor.


    "What a shame you are in the middle of the week! How dare you hit someone?! Even if you have resigned, you should not do such a thing. Should you give us an account


    Liu Hua said with anger.


    Without waiting for the middle of the week to speak, Wen nianrou had already taken the lead and said, "explain? I think you should give us an account! We are here to buy a car. A supervisor of your car company should do such things to consumers. In my opinion, he deserves to be beaten! "


    "Buy a car?" Liu Hua, the director, didn''t think of it.


    But what made them speechless was the next thing.


    The front desk clerk of the car shop came running panting all the way and said, "manager, it''s true, this lady I want to buy the most expensive Lamborghini in our shop, and I have already paid a deposit... "


    Liu Hua was stunned for a long time, doubting whether he had heard it wrong.


    The Lamborghini, however, is clearly priced at more than 4 million yuan. Even if it is a deposit, it will cost several hundred thousand


    But Wen nianrou was too lazy to talk to him. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number: "hello? Sun daozhong? Linfeng bus company, I remember it''s the enterprise under your name. Something happened. You come here. "


    After the phone call, not to mention the supervisor, even Liu Hua is already sweating, with a look of fear at Wen nianrou.


    The name on the phone was, of course, familiar to him.


    It''s the real boss of this car company.


    But when I called, what happened to this woman''s bossy tone?


    In less than 20 minutes, a black car stopped at the door of the garage.A middle-aged man in a black suit rushed in and came straight to Wen nianrou, with a look of joy on his face: "it''s Miss Wen who is really here..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Wen nianrou interrupted angrily: "if you''re polite, I''ll talk about it later. Do you know that there is a serious dereliction of duty in your car shop?"


    "What? What a serious thing happened? "


    The middle-aged face was startled, and then glanced at the people present. Seeing the frightened appearance of the supervisor, he immediately understood it.


    "You''re not going to work tomorrow!"


    The supervisor showed an expression worse than crying: "boss, I..."


    But the middle-aged man was too lazy to listen to what he said, and respectfully asked Zhou Zhongyu and wennian Judo: "the manager of the car company, have you offended them?"


    Liu Hua was really surprised. He never thought that Wen nianrou had such great energy in front of him!


    Listen to this meaning, as long as her words, even her position as a manager, is to say no!


    Liu Hua almost cried. He knew that Zhou Zhong had such a deep background. He had enough to support him. He had nothing to do with Zhou Zhong?


    "Mid week, no Brother Zhou, listen to me! Before that, it was because I didn''t handle it properly. Your adult didn''t remember the villain. Please forgive me this time. "


    Liu Hua was a little flustered, as if thinking of something, and continued: "by the way, do you remember? My father and your father-in-law have a good relationship! You''ll let me go. I''ll ask my dad to come to your house with his things and thank you... "


    "I..."


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to listen to him explain anything. He just waved his hand casually to let him go.

 Chapter 3347

    At this time, the middle-aged man asked Wen nianrou cautiously, "Miss Wen, do you think you are satisfied with this arrangement?"


    Wen nianrou didn''t speak. She just looked at Zhou Zhong with inquiring eyes.


    But she did not know, just such a small detail, in the hearts of middle-aged people, but no less than an earthquake.


    Wen nianrou''s identity, he can''t understand, did not expect such a person as her, should even ask other people''s opinions?


    In this way, he looked at Zhou Zhong with a lot of caution.


    Zhou Zhong just nodded casually and said, "that''s it."


    He didn''t intend to pay attention to Liu Hua or the manager of the car company. It can be said that these two guys are responsible for all this.


    Then Wen nianrou took Zhou Zhong to a silver Lamborghini and said with a smile, "this car will be yours in the future."


    How to say, Zhou Zhong also worked as a salesman in this car company for more than a week. Naturally, he recognized the car in front of him at a glance. It can be said that it is the treasure of this car shop. The price alone has made the vast majority of people flinch.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded: "this car, the performance is not bad, the money spent is also worth it."


    Wen nianrou is a little surprised. If you are someone else, you should be surprised if you are not so happy.


    But in Zhou''s eyes, she didn''t see any surprise. Even if the car in front of her was not enough to make him move.


    "What a weirdo." After Wen nianrou gave Zhou Zhong An Evaluation in her heart, she didn''t think much about it. After all, this gift was meant by her grandfather.


    Zhou Zhong''s successful acceptance also saved her a lot of words.


    After that, Wen nianrou did not leave, but took Zhou Zhong to a very high-end luxury Club restaurant to stop.


    The club''s restaurant, covering an area of at least 6000 square meters, has two buildings in total, with a large viewing courtyard in the middle.


    Not only that, the interior decoration is also very advanced, luxurious and elegant.


    It can be said that this is one of the best hotels in Jinling.


    At this time, the night just came, all the luxury cars parked at the door of the club.


    Porsche, Maserati, Bentley, Rolls Royce


    I''m afraid I can''t stop at this gate when I drive an Audi.


    When Wen nianrou and Zhou Zhong''s car just stopped at the door, immediately a doorman came to open the door for them, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    Originally, Zhou thought that Wen nianrou brought herself here just for a meal, but Wen nianrou didn''t seem to mean that. Instead, she took Zhou Zhong around and almost walked around the building.


    Along the way, the service staff of the club met Wen nianrou. They were all shocked on their faces, but they did not dare to take the initiative to approach them. They just bowed from a distance.


    There is a manager like man in a hurry to hear the news.


    "Mr. Wen, why are you here?"


    Wen nianrou head did not return, just said: "turn around casually, do not have your business, go busy with you."


    The manager bowed before leaving. When he left, he looked at Zhou Zhong curiously.


    Finally, Wen nianrou stopped near a railing on the second floor and asked Zhou Zhong, "what do you think of this club?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and gave a more pertinent evaluation: "pretty good."


    Wen nianrou seemed to be relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. This store will be yours in the future."


    Wen nianrou also jokingly said, "don''t worry, this store is still in a profitable State, and it''s hard to make a loss, so you don''t have to worry about me. This is a pit for you."


    Zhou did not shirk, he saved the old man''s life, although it is out of good intentions, but the old man to pay him is also very normal.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong doesn''t feel how valuable these things are. If he wants them, what does he want?


    Just in the bottom of my heart, Zhou Zhong is curious about the identity of Wen nianrou. These things are dispensable to him, but not everyone can take them out.


    After Zhou Zhong went with Wen nianrou to go through some procedures, the actual controller of the club named "Hongzhu" has become Zhou Zhong.


    It''s just about management. If Zhou Zhong can''t get rid of her body now, let Wen nianrou leave her hands intact and keep the status quo.


    When it''s done, it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the time and whispered a bad word. He said goodbye to Wen nianrou and returned to his residence.


    When we arrived at the villa, it was almost eight o''clock. Zhou Zhong walked into the villa carefully. At this time, Han Li should have been taking a bath after work, and her parents should go back to the room to have a rest.


    But just into the villa, a voice will ring from the living room position: "stop."


    Zhou Zhong sighed and looked. The parents were sitting on the sofa with displeasure.Looking at this posture, I should know that I lost my job.


    Sure enough, when her mother opened her mouth, she was scolded: "I just boasted that you know how to make progress and have a decent job. As a result, it''s only a few days? Tell yourself, it''s only a few days?! You lost your job? "


    "Speak to me! Such a good job, if you say you lose it, you will lose it! "


    Zhou Zhong kept shaking his head and sighing. At this time, he explained that everything was wrong, and he simply listened.


    But he didn''t expect that his mother was more excited. She even stood up and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m lazy to talk about you even if I lost my job, but you tell me where you''ve been fooling around so late!"


    "You are not satisfied with Lili!"?! I went out to have a soft meal and colluded with a rich woman? In the middle of the week, are you good at you? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t be silent any more. He quickly explained, "Mom, you misunderstood me. I''m just going to talk with my friends about something. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll come back earlier next time."


    "What?! And next time? " Exclaimed the mother, more excited.


    Zhou Zhong is not able to argue. Fortunately, his father said a fair word: "OK, OK, I don''t think Zhou Zhong is such a person. Ah, Liu Hua, I don''t think he is a good thing. What the boy said can''t be trusted. If he lost his job, he could find another one."


    The mother snorted at Zhou Zhongleng: "be careful! If you let me know what you''ve done for Lily, I can''t spare you! If you don''t do anything and muddle about all day long, we can bear it. Only for this matter, you can stop it! "


    Zhou can only helplessly nod.

 Chapter 3348

    The next morning, Han Li did not go to the company early, it is rare to come to the room in the middle of the week.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Han Li''s hesitation, Zhou Zhong asked curiously.


    "Today, when my parents return home, you go to have dinner together." Han Li hesitated and said again and again.


    Zhou Zhong had known about it for a long time, and was not too surprised. However, before Han Li left, she said with hesitation: "there are still several relatives who will come. If they say something, don''t take it to heart."


    Zhou Zhong immediately thought of what she meant, shrugged and said, "I should have no problem."


    Down the stairs, parents have been ready to wait there, today is a family dinner, they will naturally be present.


    Hanli has been driving to the airport to meet people. She means to let Zhouzhong take her parents to the hotel.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t have any opinions, but before she went out, her mother pointed to Zhou Zhong with disgust on her face and said, "are you going to wear this dress?"


    Zhou Zhongyi slaps her forehead. Since she is meeting Han Li''s biological parents and her relatives, she should be more formal.


    Mother has no good gas urged: "hurry to change a suit! Don''t go there. You''ll lose all our faces. "


    Zhou Zhong hurriedly went to change a suit of clothes, and went downstairs again. His mother''s face looked a little better. She nodded and said, "it''s like a little bit."


    ¡­¡­


    After driving, I arrived at the hotel I had reserved. But as soon as I got off the bus, I found that the place with the word "red bamboo" hanging on it was not the club hotel that had just been designated to his name yesterday?


    Before Han Li gave the address, Zhou Zhong didn''t respond, so he recognized it at this time.


    "What are you doing? Lily, they should have arrived. Do you want them to wait for you Mother is not angry is to urge again.


    Zhou didn''t dare to dally, and quickly followed up.


    Not long later, the three came to a private room on the second floor of the club. Sure enough, a round table was full of people.


    Hanli is with a middle-aged couple, from the other side of the stairs seems to have just arrived.


    As soon as they met, their faces were already full of smiles.


    "Ha ha, in recent years, Han Li is really thanks to your care."


    "Where and where, Han Li is also very filial."


    "Dad, mom, don''t stand at the door talking. Come and sit down first." Han Li said hello in the private room.


    Han Sizhong sat down beside her.


    Before the dishes were ready, Han Li introduced her relatives to Zhou Zhong. Most of them were from Jinling City. Some of them were not familiar with Han Li. Some of them were uncles and aunts who were close to each other before.


    An elegant waiter slowly walked into the private room, put down a bottle of red wine, and then said with a smile: "the chef is cooking dishes. This bottle of red wine is a small gift from Hongzhu to several of you. Please taste it slowly."


    When the waiter came out of the private room, Han Li''s seven aunts and eight aunts immediately fried the pot.


    "Ah! If I don''t, I can''t tell that young man is a waiter! "


    "This bottle of red wine doesn''t seem to be easy either."


    A third aunt of Han Li asked curiously, "Lili, do you need a lot of money for a meal here? I have heard that this hotel is not a place where everyone can come! Money alone will not do! "


    Han Li shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not that exaggerated, and it won''t cost too much."


    Sitting on the opposite side of the four Gu tut way: "or your family Han Li has promising ah! When I was young, he was the president of a big company. I saw that when I was a child, he must be promising! "


    However, after saying this, he glanced at Zhou Zhong slightly and said with a smile: "I remember it was called Zhou Zhong, right? You say you can''t argue? Lily has to worry about everything. It''s nothing


    Through her mention, people think of this stubble, and look at the face of Zhou Zhong are all ugly.


    One of Han Li''s uncles frowned and said, "I remember looking for a job in a car company a few days ago in the middle of the week? How are you doing? "


    Everyone''s eyes were on Zhou Zhong again.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "I just quit yesterday."


    "What? You can''t do a good job in a car shop? "


    "What a failure! I see you, that''s the life of a lifetime of soft food! "


    Almost all of them are criticizing Zhou Zhong. The parents sitting on the side of the table are also a lot of ugly.


    Han Li takes a look at Zhou Zhong, only to find that he seems to be a nobody, and even opens a bottle of red wine to taste.


    This makes her a little angry, because although all of them here are her relatives, she can''t listen to what they say. She is still in the mood to drink in the middle of the week?Just as Han Li shakes her head and prepares to say something for Zhou Zhong, the door of the private room is suddenly pushed open.


    "Oh, not yet? It''s just right. Let''s clean up and go out. We''ll take this private room! "


    A man with yellow teeth leaned against the door and looked at the people in the private room.


    "What are you talking about?" Just now, Liu Gu, who was still criticizing Zhou Zhong, got angry immediately.


    But the man leaning against the door sneered: "how? Your ears are not working? I said to you to get out of here, is it sincere enough? "


    A yellow hair beside the man also cried with a smile: "do you hear me? I told you please, don''t be shameless!"


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    As soon as Han Li''s third uncle patted the table, he stood up angrily and pointed to the man. Just when he wanted to use his identity to crush each other, the man with yellow teeth just opened his mouth, which made him lose his temper.


    "Old man, is there a place for you to talk? How dare you use your finger? Do you know who Laozi is? I''ve heard of the name "Dragon Lord."


    As soon as the name LONGYE was said, the whole private room and all Han Li''s relatives withered.


    Because this name is estimated to be known to all in Jinling City. It can be regarded as one of the top figures in Jinling City.


    And not only that, there were five or six guys gathered at the door, who were not easy to get into trouble.


    Han Li frowned slightly. When she wanted to get up and argue with them, a man had already stood up. It was Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3349

    Zhou Zhong said calmly, "please get out of here."


    Leng for a moment, a few people outside the door are all doubting whether they heard wrong.


    "What? What do you say? Do you want to repeat it to me? "


    The man at the door put his hand beside his ear and said something unbelievable.


    Nowadays, there are still people who dare not give the Dragon Lord face?


    Zhou Zhong gave a white eye and repeated, "I said, let you get out of here. Is that clear enough? I don''t want to say it a third time. "


    Although Han Li''s relatives are a little annoying, today is the day when Han Li''s parents have just returned home and her family are reunited. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to be destroyed by a group of inexplicable guys.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t wait for the group to open their mouth. Instead, it was in the private room. A relative of Han Li scolded: "Zhou Zhong, sit down for me! Don''t look for trouble


    The rest of the people also have some blame meaning.


    "I have not wronged you to say that you have not accomplished enough and failed more than you have done! You want to die, but don''t drag us into the water


    Han Li also looked at Zhou Zhong with a sad look.


    Han Li''s third aunt stood up apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this child is not sensible. I''ll apologize for him, so let''s just forget about it!"


    But a group of people at the door laughed: "do you know regret now? Sorry, it''s late! "


    "Granny, even our dragon master dare not pay attention to it. I think you are tired of living!"


    A group of people swearing and swearing, even have the intention of starting to teach Zhou Zhong on the spot.


    A group of Han Li''s relatives also accused Zhou Zhong of apologizing.


    But what happened in the middle of the week was a bit of a shock to everyone.


    Zhou Zhong gave Han Li a reassuring look, then slowly walked out of the private room, and then slowly closed the door.


    In the private room, a group of relatives of Han Li, including Han Li, were confused. They didn''t know what Zhou Zhong planned to do.


    Although the door was closed, the sound could still be heard outside.


    Only heard the previous man, provocatively said: "now want to apologize? Kneel down for me. I can think about it... "


    The sound suddenly stopped, followed by a pig like howl, accompanied by a sound as if something had been broken.


    "Laozi''s hand! Ah! What are you doing! Give it to me


    Han Li in the private room couldn''t sit still. She wanted to stand up and go outside to see the situation.


    A group of relatives quickly stopped and said, "Lili, what are you doing! The boy''s head is not clear, you can''t think of it? "


    "Yes! That''s the Dragon Master''s man! Let him try his best to go! It''s his fault to be disabled! Let''s not get into trouble


    Han Li had a headache and was speechless to her relatives.


    But the reason why she didn''t go out was not because of the relatives, but because the disturbance outside quickly subsided.


    Not long after that, Zhou Zhong opened the door of the private room unharmed: "OK, it''s OK."


    It seems that all the people standing outside the door are not stable.


    Previously, the man with yellow teeth was the most miserable. He had a weak hand and looked at the middle of the week with his teeth clenched. His eyes were bloodshot.


    "Boy! You have seed! But don''t be complacent. I have many ways to cure you


    "Old six! Go and call me the manager of this club


    One is still able to stand firm younger brother, ferociously glared at Zhou Zhong one eye, and then quickly went to call people.


    In the room, Han Li''s relatives looked even worse.


    "Look what this is all about! Mid week, mid week, you can''t stop it


    "Well, if you''re driven out of the hotel, you''ll lose your face! Even the owner of the hotel wants to give Mr. long face! You really hurt us in the middle of the week


    Several people outside the door were all gnashing their teeth and staring at Zhou Zhong.


    After a while, the boy who ran out to call people came back, followed by a dignified man in his thirties, who was obviously the manager of this hotel.


    When he saw the group at the door, he frowned obviously.


    The man with one hand said, "you should have heard about it. I want you to get rid of this group of people right now! I don''t think the red bamboo club will refuse to help with such a small matter, will it


    At this time, the manager just went to the door position, turned his head, and saw Zhou Zhong in the private room. His frown widened instantly.


    He sees a lot of people every day. Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to remember. But this young man who can walk together with Wen nianrou has a deep memory.


    So he made up his mind in an instant, turned his head and said in a cold voice: "no way. I have a clear idea about the course of the matter. It is our customers who come to our Hongzhu club. I will not drive them away without any reason."Man a Leng, completely did not expect to get such a reply.


    He added, "have you forgotten our identity! We are here on behalf of Mr. long! "


    The manager shook his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t know who you are talking about. In my opinion, as long as people come to our club, they have only one identity, that is, my customers, so..."


    He just waved his hand gently, as if a group of security guards had already been waiting on the side, rushed over immediately and stood behind the manager in a bluster.


    "What you have done is too much. As long as these guests are in our hotel, as the manager of this hotel, I will never allow anyone to threaten my customers!"


    The man''s face was very ugly. In any case, he didn''t expect that the manager of this hotel would be so abnormal that he wanted to drive them out?


    Any other hotel in Jinling City, as long as you hear the word "Dragon Lord", who can''t serve you well? No matter how bad it is, at least you have to give some face, right?


    However, he knew that the background of the hotel was special. He didn''t dare to say anything to the manager, but he didn''t forget to say a cruel word to Zhou Zhong in the private room.


    "Boy, you are cruel. We''ll see! Let''s see who can play with whom


    A group of people walked away resentfully. The manager turned his head and said with a smile to Han Li and others in the private room: "I''m sorry to surprise you, but I promise that this will not happen next."


    Before leaving, the manager nodded slightly to Zhou Zhong without leaving a trace, and then left.

 Chapter 3350

    After a series of events, the whole family was in no mood to eat. The atmosphere was very silent. The meal just came to the table moved a few mouthfuls and left quickly.


    After leaving the hotel, a group of people are angry looking at Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m not good at it. I''m not very good-natured, but I''m still pulling us into the water together. Do you know who you''re offending! You know how to make trouble for us! "


    Zhou Zhong can''t help this group of people, but for the sake of Han Li''s relatives, he still didn''t tear his face. He just said with a cold face, "I don''t know. What kind of person am I provoking?"


    "You don''t know?! You go to the streets of Jinling City to inquire! How many shops are under the care of Mr. long! If the manager of the hotel doesn''t protect us today, it will be a problem whether we can get out of the hotel if we are in trouble with such people! "


    Han Li some can not see down, rare maintenance of Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong is also kind, you don''t go too far."


    "We go too far? Lili, it''s not the third aunt who said you. You have to discipline yourself when you go back, or you''ll have to make a big mess sooner or later! "


    There are also no mood to blame Zhou Zhong, but they are in a hurry to discuss things.


    "If something goes wrong, I don''t think we can stay in Jinling, or we can buy air tickets and go out to hide for a while."


    "I think so. The Dragon Lord''s power is too great. Jinling can''t stay for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After returning home, the parents, who had a lot of words in their mouths, were also full of reprimands in the middle of the week.


    "I told you to go out. Don''t disgrace us! But you''re good! Change the pattern to make trouble for us! This is a big problem! "


    The father sighed and said to Han Li, "Lili, your uncle and they are going to buy air tickets and go out to hide for a while. Otherwise, if you go out with Zhou Zhong, it will be a tour and come back later!"


    Han Li shook her head and said, "I don''t think they can do anything to us. What''s more, there are a lot of affairs waiting for me to deal with in the company. I can''t leave."


    His father shook his head and sighed.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t talk on the sofa all the time, but my eyes narrowed slightly.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to complain about his parents'' blame, so he could only send his anger to the Dragon Lord who had not yet met.


    Threatening my family? This threat is not allowed in the middle of the week.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning the next day, Zhou left the villa.


    Sure enough, Han LONGYE can inquire about the relatives in Jinling City.


    It''s easy to find out about a place called Longmen club in the middle of the week.


    It''s a famous entertainment place in Jinling City at night, and it''s the base camp of Lord long during the day. A group of people at the gate are not good at it. They are watching at the gate with a sense of vigilance.


    The middle of the week was naturally blocked.


    "I''m looking for a man named long Ye."


    The two men at the door grinned: "looking for a man named LONGYE? Boy, I''ll give you a chance to say it again. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to talk with them, so he slapped the man on the left, and before another person could react, he had already put out a hand like lightning and dragged it in the air.


    "I don''t want to say the second time, where is the Dragon Lord."


    The man''s face was flushed, his eyes were frightened, and he stammered: "in On the third floor... "


    ¡­¡­


    In a magnificent decorated office on the third floor, a middle-aged man in his forties is lying on the sofa, enjoying the massage of two beauties behind him, smoking a cigar in his mouth.


    The door was suddenly opened gently. The dragon master didn''t open his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "didn''t I say that no one should disturb me at this time?"


    Although he said so, he still waved his hand, let the two massage ladies step down, opened his eyes and said, "what''s going on?"


    The subordinate respectfully went forward and said in a low voice, "Lord long, the guy who hurt our seven or eight hands yesterday came to the door and called the Taoist surname and said he would come to see you."


    The Dragon Master laughed: "what are you doing here? court death? I haven''t settled with him yet. Instead, he has delivered it to the door himself? "


    The subordinate asked, "is that direct..."


    Long Ye shook his head and said, "this guy is a bit brave. Let someone bring him in."


    Not long later, under the leadership of several subordinates, Zhou Zhong walked into the magnificent office and finally saw the so-called "Dragon Master"


    at this time, behind the dragon master, he had changed from those massage girls to a few men. From the aspects of body posture and breath, we can see that he is obviously not an ordinary person, at least he has been specially trained After the practice.


    Long Ye sat on the sofa, leaning forward and looking at Zhou Zhong with great interest.After looking up and down for a while, the Dragon Master nodded and said with a smile: "yes, standing in front of me, you can still be so stable without showing any flaws. Even if you pretend to be, it''s very rare."


    Weekday slightly frown, in the mind thought is this guy is not an idiot?


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "are you the dragon master?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Mr. long straightened up and didn''t answer the question. Instead, he said with a smile: "I always like people with courage, but in this world, courage is not enough. If you want to stand on the top, you need to have strength."


    Zhou Zhong really began to doubt whether this idiot was the dragon master.


    However, his younger brothers would not cheat themselves in this matter, so Zhou changed his way of asking: "what do you want to say? I don''t have time for your nonsense. "


    He came here to settle accounts, not to listen to such nonsense.


    After a dragon''s name called out more happy.


    "Lao Liu."


    With the fall of his voice, an old man standing behind him came out slowly with a steady gait, showing a scornful laugh at Zhou Zhong.


    Long Ye leans back on the sofa and says with great interest: "it''s better for you to have two moves with Lao Liu. If you can win by chance, let bygones be bygones. If you lose, you''ll leave an arm and be careful in the future."


    Hearing this, the several people behind the dragon master all smile with disdain.


    "Just him? Long ye, I''m afraid you''re not joking. Just a kid whose hair hasn''t grown up, let him fight with Lao Liu? You are not going to give him a living. "


    "According to the reason, I should give you a lesson directly. Now it''s a chance for you. You''ve considered it clearly."

 Chapter 3351

    As if afraid of Zhou Zhong''s disbelief, the Dragon Lord accentuated his way: "don''t worry, I still have a little credibility on this road. As long as you can win by chance, I promise to let bygones be bygones. How about that?"


    Zhou Zhong seemed to think for a moment and then nodded: "OK."


    "Ha ha ha, good! That''s great, quick After a laugh, the Dragon Master waved his hand, and someone offered a cigar.


    What kind of strength Lao Lin is, he can not know how many championships he won in various competitions when he was young.


    Even many military born masters can''t pass a few moves under their hands.


    "Take it easy." The Dragon Lord waved again.


    With a smile on his face, Lao Lin took a few steps slowly, and did not hide his contempt for Zhou Zhong.


    "Lord long, don''t worry. I have a good sense of propriety. I''ll fight half dead at most."


    Just as Lao Lin had set up a very standard punch pile, Zhou Zhong also moved.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    All they could hear was a murmur on Zhou Zhong''s lips, and then a black light flashed in front of his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong has already appeared beside Lao Lin, with a right hand covering his forehead. With only a slight force on his hand, Lao Lin couldn''t even utter a scream. His body tilted back, and his head was directly pressed into the floor in Zhou''s hands.


    It''s a pity that the floor is made of wood, otherwise the end would be unimaginable.


    Zhou Zhong, however, seemed as if nothing had happened. He just patted his hands and cleaned up the debris on the floor.


    "I''ll go!" Originally leaning on the sofa, ready to see the good play of the long ye, directly surprised to stand up.


    Standing behind the dragon master, the rest of the masters were also full of incredible looks and moved.


    Just how Zhou Zhong appeared around Lao Lin, no one saw clearly. At this moment, they are too lazy to tangle with this problem.


    Because a more unbelievable fact is in front of them.


    Laolin is under the leadership of LONGYE, not to mention the strongest, at least in the top three.


    And Zhou Zhong It''s just a move!


    If it had not happened in front of their eyes, no one would have believed that such a ridiculous thing would have happened in the world.


    From then on, you can''t bear to go out of the well. If you can''t stand the water, you can''t bear to go out


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to leave, but the Dragon Master said: "wait a minute!"


    Zhou Zhong turned to frown and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    At this time, the Dragon Master had accepted this fact and put a smile on his face again and said: "don''t worry. What I said will certainly keep my promise. However, you should know that there is brute force in the air, which is useless in today''s era. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a person. Now it is not the era of cold weapons. Can you resist this thing again?"


    Lord long took a pistol from a subordinate''s waist and shook it in his hand.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, "you can have a try."


    The Dragon Master was not angry but laughed. He put the pistol back and said, "I appreciate your courage! However, since I have given you a promise today, I will not go back and let you go back safe and sound. I want to give you a chance now


    Seeing Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, long Ye continued: "from today on, you can follow me. I promise I will give you an unimaginable position! From now on, I will be completely transformed and become a man of the highest quality


    After that, long Ye looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile, as if he didn''t think Zhou Zhong would refuse.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t even think about it. He said with no expression: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    The smile on LONGYE''s face disappeared in an instant. His face was gloomy and said, "are you sure?"


    In Jinling City, almost everyone knows him. It is not too much to say that he is a master of wind and rain.


    Ordinary people get this opportunity, not grateful to kneel down on the spot even if, as a result, the boy did not know good or bad?


    Several of his men behind him were also indignant.


    "The Dragon Lord speaks to you in a good voice, but you are shameless!"


    "Mr. long, do you want us to help you repair this thing that you don''t know how to live or die?"


    One of the more grumpy subordinates, who had already pulled out a pistol, said fiercely to Zhou Zhong''s forehead: "if you think you have some skills, don''t you put us in the eyes of dragon master?"?! Believe it or not, I can blow your head now


    Zhou Zhong didn''t go to see those people. He just looked at the Dragon Master with his eyes narrowed slightly. If he wanted to die himself, Zhou Zhong would not mind giving him a lesson.


    Long Ye cold face waved his hand: "forget it, let him go."


    Immediately, a subordinate said anxiously, "Lord long! How can you let him go like this! If he turns to the others... "


    Before his words were over, the Dragon Master waved his hand and said, "this is the way to mix, honesty first, let him go."He turned to look at Zhou Zhong and said something.


    "Young man, remember your decision today, and one day you will regret it!"


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense. He just asked, "is it all right? Then I''ll go first. "


    Long Ye shook his head and left the court angrily. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to do it again and went to the door.


    Just when I came to the window, a deafening thump came from the window.


    At the same time when the gunshot rang out, the glass was completely broken into countless pieces.


    In the room, many subordinates of the Dragon Master reacted instantly.


    "No! It''s a sniper! Protect the dragon


    "There are snipers! Protect the dragon


    All the people gathered in a great surprise.


    "Lie down! Lie down, all of you


    At such a moment, even the dragon master didn''t care about his image, so he quickly shrank into a corner of the sofa. At this time, his subordinates showed great loyalty. They all stood in front of the dragon master and quickly scanned out of the window to find out the location of the sniper.


    At the sound of the gun, these outlaws who lick blood on the blade all the year round know what''s going on. It''s a sniper gun!


    The sniper just shot out, because all the people were relieved.


    And this angle is very coincidentally blocked in front of the Dragon Lord. It can be said that the dragon master has recovered a life.


    "I''m fine." The Dragon Master was also a little surprised, so everyone looked to the location of Zhou Zhong.


    Then, they saw a terrible scene.


    Zhou Zhong was still standing by the window. He didn''t even have a bullet hole all over his body. He turned his head and looked out of the window.


    His two fingers close together, stop in front of his forehead less than half an inch, and between his fingers, there is a bullet!

 Chapter 3352

    This time, the Dragon Master was so shocked that everyone was shocked.


    That''s a sniper gun! Even if I haven''t used it myself, at least I''ve seen the movie. If I shoot it down, it will really blow my head.


    But in the middle of the week Not dead?! And caught the bullet?!


    Who would believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes?


    Before long Ye several people understand this matter, the gunfire outside has been constantly ringing, and immediately brought them back to reality.


    One of his men hurriedly pushed the door and came in with blood on his body: "Lord dragon, it''s the people of the Golden Snake gang who killed the door!"


    "What?" The Dragon Lord is shocked. Of course, he knows the leader of the Golden Snake gang. However, he has been beaten down by himself in recent years.


    How dare you come here today? Who gave him courage?


    Long Ye felt that he had grasped the key of the matter and asked with a cold face, "how do their people know where I am?"


    That sniper will not appear for a long time, or he will be found by his own people, that is to say, they absolutely have enough intelligence, and even know what they are doing at the moment!


    In order to get to the window position early!


    One of LONGYE''s subordinates reacted, patted his thigh and said angrily, "grandma, the Golden Snake Gang''s people have made such a precise deployment, it must be that there are traitors among us!"


    Long ye also figured out this, the other side ambushed the sniper, must be in order to kill himself.


    At that time, as soon as he died, the rest of the things would be easy to handle?


    However, Zhou Zhong is a variable that the other party never thought of. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong''s presence here, I''m afraid the Golden Snake Gang''s grandchildren would have succeeded!


    Long Ye''s face is very ugly, but he looks complicated when he looks at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong saved his life!


    "Did you find the sniper''s location?" Long ye asked, now the biggest threat to everyone is the sniper outside.


    All the people just dare to shrink in the corner and dare not show their heads at all. After all, not everyone can catch the bullet like Zhou Zhong.


    "Not yet!"


    "I must catch him first!" Long ye said indignantly that he had been on this road for so many years, and that moment was his closest death.


    "Lord long, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave first." A subordinate suggested.


    Another subordinate also said in a hurry: "Lord long, we are protecting you. Let''s leave here first!"


    The Dragon Lord nodded, and thought that it could only be so now.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong, who was standing in the window, finally opened his mouth. He looked out of the window and said slowly, "ha ha, I found you."


    All of them were startled. They looked at Zhou Zhong''s line of sight. As expected, they saw a vague outline above the building opposite. There was also a sniper gun that was as cold as death even though it was far away!


    This distance, this position, is the best angle to snipe!


    But soon, people think of another fact. Since they can find the sniper outside, doesn''t it mean that the sniper also found himself?!


    "Lord dragon, hide


    There are subordinates in front of the Dragon Master in a hurry, because an excellent sniper, from the discovery of the target, to the interval between shooting, absolutely not more than three seconds!


    At this time, I''m afraid the next bullet is coming!


    Only standing in the window, Zhou Zhong didn''t move. He had strong eyesight. Naturally, he saw the sniper on the opposite side, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him.


    And that finger, too, is on the trigger.


    Weeks sneer more than, just before the next bullet came, mouth slowly recited a sentence: "to but not to indecent."


    In the middle of the week, the bullet between his fingers suddenly threw out without any sound, but the sniper on the roof of the opposite building was directly hit and fell from the roof.


    Even far away, people can imagine the tragedy of the sniper.


    "This..." Long Ye several people already disorderly incomparable, doubt oneself is now dreaming, these a series of events have already exceeded their cognition.


    Zhou Zhong takes back his sight, ignores the stunned dragon master and others, and goes straight to the door.


    The Dragon Lord responded and quickly reminded him, "be careful! It''s a lot of gunfire outside now. It''s very dangerous. If you rush out with us, you can still have a chance of life! "


    In fact, he didn''t have to say that. Everyone could hear the dense and numbing gunfire outside.


    But Zhou Zhong had gone out as if he hadn''t heard that.


    The gunfire outside is incessant, there are two sides of the shooter, you come and I go, exchange bullets.


    At this time, even if there is a bunker, it is difficult to ensure that it will not be hit by stray bullets.Zhou Zhong braved a barrage of bullets and walked slowly to the elevator position. Every time a bullet had not yet hit Zhou Zhong''s body, he had already raised his hands and forcefully clamped the bullet between his fingers.


    This is more than that. The bullet in the fingertip was only lightly swung by Zhou Zhong, and the shooter on the opposite side was killed immediately.


    Even the shooter hiding behind the wall can''t escape this fate. The wall of tens of centimeters thick looks like paper paste under the strength of Zhou Zhong. A hole with the thickness of a bullet is cut on the wall. The shooter hiding behind the wall has been shot in the eyebrow and can''t stand up.


    Once and twice is OK, and the number is more than one. Not to mention the shooters of the other side, even the shooters who are fighting back hard on the other side are all like seeing ghosts, watching Zhou Zhong take the elevator.


    Downstairs, the same guns can be seen everywhere. Zhou Zhong is still repeating the previous action. After several shooters were killed, everyone is too scared to move, and looks at Zhou Zhong like hell.


    Even the same cease-fire, until the week out of the clubhouse, left here after the start of a new fire.


    Long Ye watched the previous scene, and his mouth was shocked.


    But after all, he was also a person who had experienced strong wind and heavy rain. He immediately responded and organized people to fight back.


    Since the decapitation plan carefully planned by the other party has completely failed, it is only a matter of time before they are completely defeated.


    Long ye, who has given several orders in succession, looks at the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure with emotion. He has already begun to think that he must make amends to Zhou Zhong tomorrow!


    He had heard of him before, but he had never seen him.


    It''s ridiculous that he even wants Zhou Zhong to be his subordinate.

 Chapter 3353

    The next morning, Zhou Zhong was watching TV at home. Looking at his mother who just came out of the kitchen, Zhou Zhong immediately turned off the TV.


    Especially to see the mother look at their own how to see how not to the eye, is to become a head two big.


    "If you don''t go to work every day, you know to play everywhere. I don''t mean to say you. Do you like to see yourself living like this all day long?"


    Father is also a cold face, said: "the week, you spend all day like this, it''s not really decent, or you go back to admit a mistake, go back to work."


    Every time to this time, the week on the obedient closed mouth, listen to good, but the mother saw him like this, more angry.


    It looks honest. Who knows what kind of bad water you are thinking about?


    Was it not because of recklessness that the whole family was killed last time?


    "Look at the son of Lao Li next door. How good he is now? Every new year''s day, there are more than a dozen gift givers alone! It''s also sea cucumber and abalone with thousands of yuan. Look at you again


    That look in the eyes, looking at how much to dislike, how much to dislike.


    "I don''t know how Lili was blind to see you! Just look for one in this community, which is not better than you! "


    At this time, the father made a roundabout and said, "the son''s mother, this is a bit too much..."


    The mother was even more angry: "what I said is wrong! Look at him! Go out to make friends are also a group of friends! No one even comes to see him at ordinary times! "


    "Lily married you, don''t say it''s a bit bare! It would be nice not to be ashamed of you


    "Lao Li''s son once pursued Lili. As a result, he missed such a good man because you are such a soft potato. If I were you, I would not come back at all!"


    Zhou Zhong sighed slowly, but he chose to shut his mouth and never reply.


    Just at this moment, someone outside suddenly rang the doorbell.


    "Who? Is Lily''s friend here? "


    Mother had already stood up to open the door: "look at it, I will know."


    Open the door, outside stood two men in black suits, tall, but also with a kind of not too easy to provoke.


    Mother watched them warily and became a little nervous. She thought of the threat from the subordinates of the dragon master.


    Did you really come to the door?


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Although worried, but still quite confident to ask.


    The two men in black at the door, however, looked somewhat respectful and said, "does Mr. Zhou live here? We have some presents for him. "


    Two hands carrying each carrying a beautiful bag.


    "Mr. Zhou?" Mother was a little confused by this address, and it took a while to reflect that they were talking about the middle of the week.


    Looking down at the things they were carrying, the expression on their faces seemed not to be fake, and then slightly moved away and said, "Oh, Zhou Zhong is at home, you come in first."


    The two men in black suits didn''t enter the villa. They waved their hands nervously and said, "no, no, no, we just sent gifts to visit. We don''t dare to disturb Mr. Zhou."


    There was even a trace of fear on his face.


    The mother nodded in wonder: "that thing put here."


    Two men in black put down two beautifully packed bags and left without saying a word.


    The father came over and asked curiously, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know. What I said is not clear. I put down two bags of things and left. But in my opinion, it''s like the man of Lord long!"


    "I don''t think it''s for trouble, is it? What''s in it Isn''t it a bomb? "


    Mother was also frightened by this statement, but soon complained like patting father: "what nonsense!"


    "Take it apart first."


    The second old man finally decided to open the two bags.


    Both of them have good knowledge. When they open one of the bags, they immediately recognize that it is the best bird''s nest with at least tens of thousands!


    "This..."


    Another bag is also a valuable nutriment. Even one or two of them can sell for tens of thousands of yuan. This bag is actually a bag! It''s like no money.


    They didn''t know what was going on. They rang the doorbell again and again. They were all in black suits and all carrying beautiful gifts.


    When they let these people in, they all refused. As if they had accepted the order, they put down their things and left. There was absolutely no second word.


    After a long time, the doorbell was completely quiet. After waiting for a long time, the elder decided that no one would ring the doorbell outside.


    "In the end What''s the matter? "


    Those people kept saying that they wanted to give it to Mr. Zhou, but they were not sure whether Mr. Zhou was in the middle of the week.I don''t even have a friend at ordinary times, so I''m looking for a door together today?


    Two people are confused one by one to open those gifts which are all wrapped very beautifully, and even more shocked, they can''t close their chin.


    Among these gifts, there are no duplicate samples, some are agate, some are decades old wild ginseng, there are emerald bracelets, limited edition watches


    These things, even if it is roughly estimated, each value is more than several hundred thousand! Together, I''m afraid it will cost more than a few million!


    They are totally confused. Even though Han Li is the president of happiness, she is not willing to buy so many good things. Now she is sending them to her home like she doesn''t want money


    After a while, they went to the living room to find Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s going on?"


    Two hands carrying bags, confused asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong just heard about what had just happened, and he knew that it was yesterday that the Dragon Lord specially arranged for someone to come to the door to apologize.


    Zhou Zhong knew that as long as he used his own cultivation to do something difficult for ordinary people to understand, he would lead to this kind of trouble, so he deliberately did not show up in front of outsiders before.


    However, since it has already happened, and it seems that there is no sense of blaming the two old men, Zhou Zhong stood up with a smile and said, "since it was sent by others, take it. You are right. In the future, the two old men will live a good life."


    After that, Zhou Zhong opened the door and went out.


    The two old men are still at a loss as to what Zhou Zhong means.


    But the mother immediately cold hum, in front of the left back of Zhou Zhong said: "other people just send something, this boy really take himself seriously! If you expect him to live a good life, you''ll have to wait for a lifetime

 Chapter 3354

    Zhou left the villa in the middle of the week. As expected, he saw a group of men in black standing beside the car just outside the villa.


    Many of them were seen in the middle of the week yesterday.


    When a group of people saw Zhou Zhong walking out of the villa, they all became a little nervous, as if to say hello or not.


    Because the order given to them by Lord long is that if there is no instruction in the middle of the week, they will not be allowed to do extra things.


    I have to say that his practice is very gratifying. If this group of people dare to step into the villa and disturb their parents, he doesn''t mind doing it again.


    Zhou Zhong walked to this group of respectful people in black, without any other nonsense, just said: "take me to find the Dragon Lord."


    One of the men, who seemed to be in the highest position, immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, please get on the bus."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the Longmen club that I just came to yesterday. It looks nothing special from the outside, but it''s full of bullet holes all over the interior, just like the battlefield after a fierce war.


    There are many more people inside the building. Almost everyone has guns.


    Zhou Zhong just got out of the car, a group of people immediately respectfully bowed their heads and called out Mr. Zhou.


    The Dragon Master was smiling and welcoming him. His attitude changed greatly. He was quite different from yesterday. He had a sense of respect.


    "Come on, Mr. Zhou. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A little brother wants to open the car door for Zhou Zhong, but he is drunk down by long ye, and then takes the initiative to open the door for Zhou Zhong.


    If people who don''t know the truth see this, they will be surprised.


    Because the whole city of Jinling can be treated like this, I''m afraid it''s the only one.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After he got out of the car, he said faintly, "tell me, it''s gift giving, it''s inviting me over, what do you want to do?"


    Mr. long said with an embarrassed smile: "what did Mr. Zhou say? Today, I want to apologize for what happened yesterday, and I want to thank you for saving your life yesterday!"


    At this time, behind the dragon master, there are still some "masters" of yesterday. Even the old Lin who was unconscious yesterday has come. At this time, his neck is in plaster and he is leaning on a crutch. It''s very sad.


    However, these people are also very different from yesterday''s attitude, and they are all very restrained.


    "Oh? Your Dragon Lord''s life is so worthless? " Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    However, the Dragon Master did not feel any displeasure. He laughed more happily and said, "since it''s a gift for Mr. Zhou, it''s certainly not that simple! I promise, it will satisfy Mr. Zhou! "


    Then, he took out a mobile phone and dialed in the past: "how are things going? what? Of course, it''s bought by regular means! I can tell you that it''s for Mr. Zhou. There''s a mistake. I''ll ask you about it! "


    Hang up the phone, long Ye hung up the smiling expression again, opened the door again and said: "Mr. Zhou, please get on the bus."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t ask the dragon master what he was doing. Since it''s free, it''s a fool not to accept it.


    There is a long line of cars, all of them black cars. Such a grand display can show the position of LONGYE in Jinling City. It is really not very simple.


    The motorcade soon drove to a villa area. Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, this is the best villa area in Jinling City. There is no one of them!"


    "In happiness?" Zhou asked.


    He said with a smile! The best villas should be developed by the best developers! "


    Zhou nodded. I''m afraid the dragon master could not think of breaking his head. These words are quite useful to Zhou Zhong.


    The car went all the way up the hill and stopped at the top of the hill.


    On the hillside, a villa with a wide area, all kinds of equipment and even a small golf course appeared in the eyes of Zhou Zhong.


    And the most important thing is that for this villa, the facilities are second, and the most important thing is the excellent location. From this hillside, you can see the appearance of most of Jinling City.


    Just behind the villa, there is a big lake.


    Mr. long got out of the car, stood side by side with Zhou Zhong, pointed to the villa and said, "Mr. Zhou, this set of imperial villa with a value of 500 million, even if it''s a small thank you gift, are you satisfied?"


    Zhou didn''t feel any surprise, but asked with a smile: "how, is this ready to attract me?"


    Lord long waved his hand and said, "how dare you! This is the best villa. It is a perfect match for the dragon and Phoenix like Mr. last week


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, just looked at the Dragon Master with a smile.


    "Of course, if we can keep a good friendship with Mr. Zhou, it would be great if we could keep a good friendship with Mr. Zhou


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the private room of a senior club, a young man with a gloomy expression sat cross legged.The door of the room was gently opened, Qi Hui''s expression was accosted, and carefully sat in the opposite side of the youth.


    Youth silk did not hide the anger on her face: "how many times have I given you?"?! Count yourself! Every time I was told that I was only one step away, and the result was still so disappointing! "


    Qi Hui kept his head down. After the youth vented his anger, Qi Hui raised his head with a smile: "Bai Shao, I can''t help it. Han Li''s useless husband is so lucky that he can ruin our plan every time..."


    Bai Shao didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly.


    Qi Hui immediately vowed: "white little, you give me a little more time! As long as there are a few more days, I will let that Han Li... "


    Yin Yi youth raised a hand and interrupted Qi Hui''s words. He squinted and said slowly, "no, I don''t have much time to waste. This time, I must let Han Li play it out completely!"


    Qi Hui was surprised and said, "Bai Shao, are you going to do it yourself?"


    The youth sneered: "last time you said, happiness is now building a skyscraper more than 1000 meters? No one can guarantee that there will be some problems in such a large project. "


    "Bai Shao means..."


    "I''ve arranged for people to do some small work on this project. After the capping ceremony in two days, this building will become the focus of the world. It''s not too much to say that it''s the most serious event in recent years! At that time, Han Li, as the president of happiness, is absolutely to blame


    Qi Hui swallowed his saliva. He was shocked by Bai Shao''s writing, but he didn''t forget to take the opportunity to flatter him: "Bai Shao means everything to heaven! That Han Li, is really wishful thinking, dare to fight with you, ha ha, this time, Han Li is completely finished!

 Chapter 3355

    The next day, the company of happiness, Qi Hui came to the company early. Thinking of what Bai Shao said to himself yesterday, he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    The collapse of the building is a serious event that can not be saved by the gods, and the responsibility can be put on Han Li''s head afterwards.


    This time, no matter what he thought, he felt that Han Li must be dead, so even after he arrived at the company, he was lazy and pretended to be the usual good man, and the whole person looked a little floating.


    The assistant who followed Qi Hui was naturally the first to see Qi Hui''s abnormality. He asked curiously, "general manager Qi, what''s so happy about?"


    Qi Hui raised his chin and glanced at the assistant. He found that he was a "fellow" who had been cultivated in the company. After that, he waved. The assistant curiously put his ear to him.


    "I''ll tell you a secret. In less than two days, Han Li will be completely finished!"


    The assistant nodded his head, but he didn''t think it was right in his heart. Qi Hui had said this many times in the past, but it has not been realized until today.


    Of course, Qi Hui doesn''t talk about such an important thing in detail.


    At this time, the assistant pointed to the direction of the door and whispered: "Mr. Qi, the husband of President Han has come to our company again."


    At the door, Zhou Zhong carried a bag in his hand, and without saying hello, he went straight to the elevator.


    Qi Hui glanced at him with a disdainful smile.


    "Mr. Qi, how do I feel that the husband of general manager Han seems to be different from before?"


    Qi Hui sneered: "what''s different? It''s just a piece of junk! What can be changed again? "


    Unfortunately, three people just took an elevator.


    Qi Hui, with his mouth slightly cocked, stood beside Zhou Zhong, as if he had just found Zhou Zhong. He was surprised and said, "Oh, isn''t this the husband of President Han? Yes? Are you here to deliver again? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about him. He just replied, "it''s none of your business."


    Qi Hui''s face immediately went cold. He snorted and did not speak. However, he thought hard in his heart. When Han Li collapsed completely, he must humiliate the soft food.


    On the third floor, Qi Hui deliberately didn''t remind Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong seemed to have known that Han Li was in the meeting room for a long time, and went straight to the meeting room. This made Qi Hui a little upset, but he still walked in the same way.


    Today''s meeting was held temporarily, which is a happy event for xingfuli company. The imperial villa developed last year was originally intended to be sold within three years, but no one expected that someone would buy it so soon.


    It can be regarded as a solution to the financial difficulties of happiness company.


    If in the past, Qi Hui might curse the man who bought the villa, but now there is no need for it.


    Because even if the company suddenly became the largest real estate company in the world, Han Li would be doomed!


    Walking into the conference room, as expected, Han Li is having a meeting in the conference room.


    It happened that Han Li''s speech was about the 500 million villa. She didn''t interrupt her in the middle of the week, so she casually found a place to sit down.


    Qi Hui seemed to be sitting next to Zhou Zhong for nausea.


    "Well, everyone is here. One thing I think we all know is that the villa worth 500 million was just sold yesterday."


    A director nodded his head and said: "it''s a great joy. I don''t know which rich man bought the villa. As far as I know, there are not many people who can have this strength in Jinling City."


    Han Li is also puzzled: "the buyer did not leave a specific name, just left a phone number."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to leave my name even though I''m so generous. It''s on others. I guess it''s already known all over the city, isn''t it? It seems that this big man doesn''t care about the small money. "


    Another director said: "in fact, it is very simple to find out the identity of this person. Since we have bought the most expensive villa in our company, we must not be careless in our hospitality. How about calling this rich man and inviting him to the company for a good treat?"


    "I think it works."


    "It should be entertained."


    After all, many people would not like to buy the villa for the sake of 500 million people.


    If you can take the opportunity to get to know this rich man, it would be a good thing.


    However, Qi Hui in the conference room glanced at Zhou Zhong, stood up and said, "I don''t have any opinions. Since people don''t want to show their identities, we can''t invite people here so rashly."


    "I think, since people have bought such expensive villas, our president should treat them to dinner, drink wine and get to know each other in a private capacity, and then find a chance to invite people here."Hearing this, many people in the conference room nodded in succession and thought that the proposal was good.


    "At the same time, Qi Hui will not be too considerate, and he will not think about it."


    Qi Hui slightly cocked his mouth and glanced at Zhou Zhong again. Of course, he said this on purpose in front of Zhou Zhong, purely to disgust Zhou Zhong.


    "But I don''t know if our president would like to invite the mysterious man in person with this face."


    Qi Hui also said that it was completely blocked Han Li''s retreat. As the president of the company, how could he damage the interests of the company just for a little face?


    After that, Qi Hui seemed to think of Zhou Zhong in the conference room. He patted his brain and said, "Oh, how can I forget that our president''s husband is also here. It seems that we can only be aggrieved. After all, our president''s duty is, and some social intercourse is inevitable."


    Of course, you can see Qi Hui''s idea in an instant. It''s just disgusting.


    But this time, he may be disappointed.


    Zhou did not seem to think about nodding: "yes, I have no problem."


    Han Li frowned a little. She was most annoyed by this kind of entertainment. But Qi Hui mentioned this matter in front of many directors, which made her not very good to refuse.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhong agreed so happily?


    It made her a little dissatisfied.


    Qi huiyile, unexpectedly so smooth, immediately whispered a few words to the assistant behind him, let him immediately call the rich businessman.


    Just as the assistant was dialing out, a telephone ring suddenly rang in the conference room.

 Chapter 3356

    A lot of people used to think that when the phone was silent for a long time, the phone would ring.


    Soon, people will be locked in the eyes of the week on the body, more angry.


    An outsider to attend the meeting had let them not very satisfied, previously that is to see in Han Li''s face, this just bear down.


    How dare you answer the phone in the meeting this time? What a system!


    But before they had a seizure, Zhou Zhong had already picked up the phone and put it in his ear. After listening for a while, he simply put his cell phone on the table.


    Although the telephone volume is small, it is so harsh in the silent conference room at the moment.


    The voice inside just repeats Qi Hui''s assistant''s words.


    The assistant said two words, but also a little confused to hang up the phone, and the call displayed on the mobile phone screen in the middle of the week ended at the same time.


    Everyone was shocked. At this moment, they realized the fact that it was not a coincidence to pick up the phone at this time of the week.


    It''s about The man who bought the villa is Zhou Zhong!


    After a long time, the man who bought the villa was among them?


    Qi Hui''s face is very ugly. At this moment, he looks like a clown when he recalls what he did before.


    Instead of being disgusted to the middle of the week, it turned out to be a joke.


    This is unexpected to all of us. After all, if Han Li bought it, wouldn''t it be nice to say it at the beginning? Why is it so troublesome?


    Qi Hui also said angrily, "President Han, it''s not good for you to play with us like this."


    Han Li is also a face muddled said: "this matter I do not know."


    As the president of happiness company, I''m sure I won''t lie about this kind of thing, that is to say She really didn''t know who was the buyer of the villa.


    Now all the people are more surprised to look at Zhou Zhong. Isn''t that to say that the money for the villa is also from Zhou Zhong?


    This little white face is so capable?


    Han Li''s husband should not be a waste, right?


    No one knows the value of this villa better than the directors present. It''s 500 million!


    In the eyes of the public, Zhou Zhong has slowly got up, walked to Han Li, exaggerated made a gentleman action, stretched out a hand, drew a circle in the air, slightly bent down and asked with a smile: "would president Han like to invite me to dinner?"


    Listening to this, Han Li couldn''t help laughing, but her eyes were full of curiosity.


    She felt more and more that after coming back in the middle of the week, it seemed that it was different from what she remembered.


    A few directors who had just regained their consciousness stood up awkwardly.


    "Anyway, I would like to thank Mr. Zhou for his contribution to our company..."


    Qi Hui is sitting on the chair, his teeth are itching, every time! Every time, it''s because of Han Li''s useless husband who destroys his careful preparation!


    This time, he made a fool of himself in front of so many directors.


    However, he still tolerated it, because he knew very well that Han Li had not had a good day for a few days, so he waited for the capping ceremony to let Han Li look good!


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the evening, Zhou Zhong is already sitting in the main driver, waiting for Han Li at the gate of the company.


    Han Li sat in the passenger seat and asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I''m waiting for president han to invite me to dinner. Isn''t that what I said before?"


    Han Li couldn''t help laughing this time. She said with a angry smile, "well, eat and eat. You can''t eat to death!"


    They found a nearby restaurant and simply ordered something. This was the first time that they had dinner with Han Li at a place other than home after returning to the earth in the middle of the week.


    The food that Han Li likes to eat is basically what Han Li likes to eat. Fortunately, he has not forgotten this matter since he left the earth for such a long time.


    During the meal, Han Li was curious about how she got such a large sum of money in the middle of the week.


    And a lot of gifts from home.


    All in all, she''s in a fog now.


    Zhou had to falter and haw that it was sent by others, but he didn''t say who it was. For a girl like Han Li who received good education from childhood to adulthood, it was better not to say it.


    It''s even more troublesome. For example, how did he get to know Mr. long? Why did he send such a valuable thing? Did he have to tell the story about how he received the bullet?


    In a word, the explanation of this matter is a bottomless hole. It''s better not to say it.


    Anyway, Han hum said, "I don''t want to steal from you."


    After dinner, Zhou also drove a car to take Han Li to the villa for a turn.


    This villa covers an extremely large area, even if you drive around, it will take more than ten minutes."Let mom and dad move in together tomorrow." Zhou suggested.


    Han Li did not refuse, after all, such a large villa, empty is not a matter.


    "In a few days, tomorrow will be the capping ceremony of our building, and we will wait until the capping ceremony is over."


    When Zhou Zhong saw Han Li say this, he seemed a little nervous and asked curiously, "this capping ceremony is very important?"


    Han Li nodded and said, "this is the tallest building ever built in the history of happiness. Although it is impossible to make any mistakes, it is also the first time for me to participate in such a capping ceremony."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded: "shall I go with you tomorrow?"


    Han Li didn''t say anything, so Zhou Zhong took it as her acquiescence.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong simply cleaned up and went out to wait for Han Li.


    After waiting for a long time, Han Li finally walked out of the villa and yawned in the car. Zhou Zhong knew that she really attached great importance to the capping ceremony.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Han Li nodded and said, "I''ve determined the specific matters of today''s capping ceremony. I don''t personally handle this kind of thing. I''m not sure."


    In the middle of the week, Han Li was asked to rest in the car, and then drove to the building which had just been completed.


    In order to make Han Li sleep more, she drove as slowly as possible in the middle of the week.


    As a result, after arriving at the place, it was already very busy and crowded.


    Of course, most of them still come here to have a good time. Only a few people really participate in the capping ceremony. Among them, there are not a few heavyweights. Even the mayor of Jinling City has come.


    After all, this building should be regarded as the tallest building in Jinling City.


    When Han Li was woken up in the middle of the week, Han Li complained about driving too slowly in the middle of the next week. If the capping ceremony starts, what''s the matter with her as the president?

 Chapter 3357

    On the platform, chairs line up, Han Li, as the president of xingfuli company, is naturally the leading role today.


    Also sitting on the throne are the mayor of Jinling City, a middle-aged man who seems to be quite well-off. The rest are the other senior directors and local officials of xingfuli company.


    In front of the camera of the local TV station, every face was covered with smiles.


    The host slowly walked onto the stage, took the microphone and said happily: "good afternoon, leaders, guests, friends, good afternoon!..."


    The ceremony soon reached its climax.


    After finishing some polite remarks and introducing the important guests, the host held up the microphone and said excitedly: "as you can see, behind me is a newly developed building in happiness!"


    "After calculation, this building has broken through the record of Jinling City and become the highest building!"


    "I believe that many people are in the same mood as me to have the honor to see the completion of such huge structures with their own eyes. It''s really lucky to be lucky!"


    "Now, let''s enjoy a short film to feel how the company, which created such masterpieces, has come step by step!"


    On the projector, a picture slowly emerged, as the beginning, it is the three words in happiness.


    At this moment, Qi Hui sat on a seat in a corner, suddenly gave a cold smile and nodded to a certain position in the crowd.


    The next moment, like a huge bang, it sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Standing in the distance to watch the crowd react instantly, running around.


    The host on the stage didn''t respond. He still held up the microphone and planned to finish the show: "dear friends, there was a little accident, but you don''t have to be nervous. I believe it will soon..."


    Before her words were over, even the local TV station that was shooting in front of the station began to withdraw. A reporter called out in a hurry: "the building is going to collapse. Don''t run for your life!"


    Host Leng Leng Leng, turn head to look, in the eyes immediately full of fear.


    Because the building behind her is rapidly tilting at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Even a lot of debris began to slide from the top, but fortunately the crowd stood far away, otherwise it would inevitably be affected.


    At this time, a pot of porridge had been made in disorder on the stage. The mayor of Jinling City suddenly slapped the table and burst into a rage: "what''s the matter! How could you make such a serious mistake in your project of happiness


    The expression on his face is not pretended. This kind of accident can be called a disaster. The consequences of such a major accident are unimaginable, enough to make him go home to grow sweet potatoes.


    This is not alarmist. If the building really collapses, it will affect at least hundreds of meters around, and all the buildings within the scope will be affected!


    "When it''s over, I want you to look good!"


    After the mayor yelled at the people in the happy company, he immediately organized people to evacuate the crowd as soon as possible.


    If there is a chain reaction due to the collapse of this building, it is not for fun.


    Qi Hui has unconsciously disappeared from the crowd, sitting in a car, his face can not hide the smile.


    This is his masterpiece. Han Li will die this time! Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for people to find any clues. The absolute construction error is seamless!


    At this time, Han Li was also at a loss. Taking advantage of the call from the mayor of Jinling City, all the board members of Xingfu Li had seized the opportunity to run away, and even some people had begun to arrange to go abroad for shelter.


    The consequences of such a major accident are unimaginable.


    Of course, Hanli knows that.


    Looking at the crumbling building, Han Li''s face is full of hesitation.


    She knew that her career, which she had worked so hard for so long, was coming to an end.


    What''s more ridiculous is that at such a time, she didn''t even have a person to encourage her.


    Han Li looked up at the building blankly, thinking whether or not to follow the building and destroy together, she suddenly felt that someone was standing beside her.


    At the time when everyone was trying to escape, Zhou Zhong came over.


    Han Li Leng Leng Leng way: "how do you still stay here?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he knew that someone was playing tricks. Otherwise, how did the previous explosion sound come from?


    But a turn of the head, the week has already with a smile, as if comfort way: "don''t worry, I am in, everything will not have a problem."


    But Han Li just laughed bitterly, and the words in her ears were pure comfort.


    Buildings are going to collapse, even if it''s in the middle of the week? He''s not a fairy.


    And this time, it''s estimated that even if the immortal comes down to earth, she must be finished.


    As the president of Xingli company, she will be the first to be held accountable for the unfinished project and such a serious accident.While Han Li was thinking about it, Zhou Zhong had already gone straight to the interior of the building.


    When Han Li just regained consciousness, there was only one figure left in the middle of the week. She cried anxiously, "Hello! What are you going to do! Come back quickly, you don''t want to die


    Unfortunately, her words have been completely buried by the noise around her. I don''t know if Zhou Zhong can hear her clearly. She can only see Zhou Zhong''s body flash and completely disappear into the building.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the interior of the building, Zhou Zhong immediately smelled a pungent smell of gunpowder. Needless to think, someone must be playing a trick.


    Most of the foundation is about to be destroyed, so the building will not collapse.


    At this time, there will be no one inside the building. Zhou Zhong simply let go of his hands and feet completely, flying around the building quickly.


    It''s a spirit stone.


    Not long after, the building around, has been covered with spirit stone.


    If someone looks down from above, he will see a regular pattern.


    This is a kind of relatively shallow array. If you are willing to spend money, it will not be a problem to move a mountain, let alone a building.


    At the end of the battle, Zhou Zhong pinched a finger formula in his hand. After reciting two sentences silently, he narrowed his eyes. After a few strokes of his fingers in the air, he spat out a word in his mouth.


    "Sure!"


    At the same time, in the four corners of the building, there are four aura pillars that ordinary people can''t see with naked eyes, which cover the whole building.


    The spirit stone, which seems to have been thrown down by Zhou Zhong as if it were not given money, quickly faded and became dim. However, the aura Light column around the building is enduring.


    The whole building seems to have stopped in the long river of time and space, leaning and motionless.

 Chapter 3358

    Outside is the emergency evacuation of the crowd, immediately have sharp eyes found the building strange.


    "Oh, look! Isn''t that building shaking? "


    "It seems that it''s not shaking!"


    "That''s amazing. Hey!"


    Soon everyone stopped and looked at the leaning building in surprise, but it didn''t continue to collapse.


    But more and more people''s eyes, or more or less show the color of fear, after all, no one knows when it will continue to collapse.


    The mayor of Jinling City also received the news very soon. He was a bit uncertain. Finally, he decided: "let''s have a look first. If the collapse does not continue, don''t rush to evacuate the crowd. In case of a stampede accident, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Qi Hui looked at the building with some wonder. He was very strange. Of course, he knew what he was doing.


    That explosive content, enough to make the building collapse, how can it stop?


    But that''s enough. Even if the building doesn''t collapse, it''s enough to bring down Han Li!


    Taking advantage of the mayor''s coming, Qi Hui has returned to the venue with a dignified look. He points to Han Li and says, "President Han, you are responsible for this building. Now there is such a serious accident, do you want to give an explanation?"


    This is clearly to plant all the problems of the accident on Han Li.


    The effect is also very remarkable. At this time, many city leaders, including the mayor of Jinling City, all cast a cold look at Han Li.


    Many reporters from local TV stations, who have not gone far, have come back one after another.


    This kind of important news can not be available all the time.


    "Han Li, a few days ago, you vowed to invite me to this capping ceremony! And then you show me this? "


    All the cameras, almost all aimed at Han Li, shot incessantly, and even many reporters had thought out the news headlines.


    Such as "happiness in the building collapse, fear will endanger tens of thousands of people." "Who is responsible for the major mistakes in the project of happiness?"


    In a word, it''s scary to write.


    Han Li sighed slowly. She knew for a long time that something would happen now, but it''s one thing to know and another to be unprepared.


    When Han Li didn''t know what to do, a few exclamations came from the crowd in the distance.


    Several cameras seem to have caught something extraordinary. They turn the lens to a direction behind Han Li.


    Han Li turned her head curiously and saw that Zhou Zhong, who had just rushed into the building, came out slowly.


    Except Han Li, no one thought that such a serious accident had happened in this building. How could anyone dare to stay in it?


    The reporter just saw what happened when he walked out of the building.


    After speeding up the pace, Zhou Zhong pressed down with his hand with a smile: "everyone calm down a little, you can see, the tilt of this building has stopped, I promise you, there will be no more accidents."


    What do you know about this incident? Can you disclose some? "


    Han Li''s expression is very strange. She knows very well that Zhou Zhong only knew about today''s capping ceremony last night. How did she suddenly change into the person in charge of the project?


    And Zhou Zhong, who stood in front of the crowd, did not retort. He continued to say with a smile, "it''s really our dereliction of duty not to say hello to you in advance, but if we can get everyone''s attention through this matter, the effect seems to be very good."


    "In fact, just now, we are showing the latest R & D achievements of xingfuli real estate development group!"


    "Please see, the building behind me is thousands of meters high. Although it rocked from left to right, there was no damage."


    "In this way, in the future in the face of earthquakes, tsunamis, typhoons and other adverse natural weather, can also ensure the safety of the building!"


    There was a great silence on the field, and finally a reporter asked, "so what happened today Is that what you expected? "


    Zhou nodded and said, "yes, all this is in our plan."


    "Where are the other directors of happiness company? They don''t seem to know it. "


    In the middle of the week, he turned the topic to the building and said, "please see, the next is the most important part."


    When he said this, Zhou Zhong''s hand on his back pinched another key.


    Everyone was stunned by Zhou Zhong''s bluff. After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, they looked at the building one after another. As a result, they saw a scene that they would never forget in their lifetime.


    The slanted building is restored to its original state at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye It''s as if nothing had happened before.According to the normal situation, the inclination of the building just now has exceeded that of the Leaning Tower of Pisa. Many experts have made judgments and even given the specific collapse time.


    But now it''s automatically restored


    This kind of thing beyond imagination appears in front of us. If it is not the high-tech developed in happiness, there is no other reason to explain it!


    Of course, there are also doubts, such as the specific details of technology, Zhou Zhong fooled the past with trade secrets.


    In the end, we still believe the result. All the school leaders standing on the side all have an unexpected expression, because if this is true, then the happiness is simply the development of subversive technology! Who dares to be accountable to Han Li, the president of happiness?


    I''m afraid it''s too late to boast.


    After all, this incident did not cause any loss. Zhou also said that he had forgotten to give advance notice.


    Han Li, the president of the media, immediately asked what was the spearhead of the media.


    A series of questions came out of the crowd like shells. Han Li was the first two.


    At this time, her whole person is almost the same as everyone else. She is in a confused state. As the president of the company, any decision of the company can''t get around her.


    But she has never heard of any high-tech research and development in the company?


    But the building is really restored If there is no high-tech, how can it be restored?


    Han Li tries to find Zhou Zhong''s figure, but finds that she can''t see anyone. She has to bear it and answer the reporter''s questions. When she meets some questions that can''t be answered, it''s easy to learn from Zhou Zhong that they are "trade secrets.".

 Chapter 3359

    As early as before Han Li was interviewed by the media, a figure was rushing out of the crowd. It was Qi Hui.


    He looks very ugly, a haze, what bullshit technology, his vice president actually does not know what?!


    His previous arrangement can be described as seamless, but it happened that such unexpected things happened, one might even be ignited!


    At this time, Qi Hui hated Han Li and Zhou Zhong, but he did not dare to stay here. If it was too long, it would be too late to wait for those people to react.


    Qi Hui, with a gloomy face, sat in the back seat of a business car and said, "go to Bai Shao''s club."


    The driver didn''t answer. He just held the steering wheel and drove away quickly.


    Before long, Qi Hui got out of the car in front of the door of a club, but he hesitated when he came to the door.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he still bit his teeth and walked in, but what he didn''t know was that, just behind him, a dark figure flashed away and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the clubhouse, Qi Hui knocks on the door, and then pushes the door in.


    Bai Shao in the private room seems to be in a good mood. He is enjoying the tea while the beauty is on the side.


    After seeing Qi Hui coming in, he let people go out first. Then he said with a slight tilt of his mouth: "how powerful is the dynamite I gave you? Now, is that Han Li already captured? "


    Qi Hui couldn''t laugh at all. He sat on the opposite side of Bai Shao.


    Bai Shao also found that Qi Hui was not right, frowned slightly, put down the cup and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me you can''t do such a small thing! "


    Qi Hui quickly said: "Bai Shao, things went very smoothly at the beginning. After I used the things you gave me, the building is really going to collapse! The mayor is watching. Han Li''s eyes are about to end, but... "


    Bai Shao''s breathing has been aggravated: "but what?"


    "But at the most critical moment The building suddenly stopped collapsing! Han Li, the useless husband, came forward to say that it''s because of the latest technology developed by xingfuli company that... "


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Shao had smashed the teacup on the table.


    "Fart! Rubbish! Can you screw up such a small thing for me? "


    Qi Hui fell to the ground in a daze, and his forehead was bleeding.


    Bai Shao got up, grabbed Qi Hui''s hair and said angrily, "can the building recover itself? Qi Hui, Qi Hui, is your brain sick or do you think my brain is sick?! How about using this excuse to fool a three-year-old? "


    Qi Hui pleaded for mercy: "Bai Shao, it''s true It''s going to be in the news tomorrow. I''m not lying. "


    "No way!"


    Bai Shao said firmly.


    But also at this time, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open, and Zhou came in with a sneer: "nothing is impossible."


    He had noticed Qi Hui''s abnormality for a long time. He was too lazy to pay attention to it, but this time something so serious happened. Zhou Zhong would not let it go.


    All the way with the sneaky Qi Hui to here, it is determined that all this is really the ghost of these two guys.


    Qi Hui said unexpectedly, "Bai Shao! That''s him! Han Li''s useless husband! Almost every time it''s bad for me! Because Han Li is not going to be finished


    Bai Shaosong opened Qi Hui''s hair, with a funny smile on his face: "I''m not timid, dare to enter my territory? I just don''t know if you still have the life to go out! "


    A large number of footsteps are already on the way. Roughly speaking, there must be at least a dozen people.


    Zhou is too lazy to play any tricks with him. Anyway, these two guys are no different from the dead in his eyes. They are lazy to hide anything.


    Body shape instantly dissipated in the same place, and then there were only a few screams in the corridor, followed by "Putong" in the end.


    More than a dozen of big men with strong physique almost fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, and they didn''t even know how they fainted.


    At this moment, the young people in the private room finally covered their eyes with a layer of fear.


    "This It''s impossible! Who the hell are you


    In the middle of the week, he appeared at the door again, slowly walked into the private room, and still had that sneer on his face: "I didn''t tell you, nothing is impossible, don''t you want to know how the building is restored to its original state? I''ll tell you when you''re dead


    Bai Shao retreated slowly, and soon leaned against the wall. When he could not retreat, he seemed to suddenly think of something. There was no more fear on his face, but a faint smile hung on his face.


    "Dare you kill me? Do you know my last name?! Do you know that in front of my Bai surname, you are just like the mole ants at my feet. You can crush them to death


    Bai Shaoyue said more confident, and even slightly raised his head, looking at the eyes of Zhou Zhong, full of contempt.Especially after listening to his words, Zhou Zhong stopped and looked at him with a kind of light playfulness.


    Bai Shao mistakenly believes that Zhou Zhong is afraid of the huge background behind him and is full of confidence. Instead, he takes the initiative to teach this ungrateful guy a lesson.


    "Although your mistakes are unforgivable, as long as you can make up for them, I can think about sparing your life. How about being a lackey to me


    Bai Shao raised a hand and was about to pat on the face of Zhou Zhong.


    But before his hand was handed over, Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to do it. His whole wrist seemed to have been chopped by something, and the wound fell neatly.


    So after a while, the blood gushed from it. Bai Shao was also stunned for a long time to react. His face was gradually distorted, and finally he gave out a terrible scream.


    "Ah! My hand! Ah ah ah ah...! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at him like an idiot. He even held his life in his own hands. How dare he threaten him?


    I don''t know how this kind of person can live to such a big age.


    In the middle of the week, he stretched out a hand like lightning and directly crushed his throat bone. Then, as if throwing waste, he left Bai Shao''s body aside at will.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong turned his head without expression.


    Qi Hui, like a ghost in the daytime, shrank in the corner and saw the eyes projected from Zhou Zhong. He collapsed and cried, "Zhou Zhong, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I promise I won''t fight against you in the future


    However, he laughed. Qi Hui was smarter than the previous one. Unfortunately, what he did was beyond the bottom line of the week.


    "I think you''d better die."

 Chapter 3360

    After Qi Hui''s death, Zhou Zhong had planned to leave, but before he left the door, a waiter suddenly stood at the door with a fruit tray.


    Seeing the scene inside the door, the waiter''s eyes immediately straightened, and his hands holding the fruit tray trembled.


    Before he was scared out of his voice, his eyes were black and he fell to the ground.


    Of course, Zhou didn''t want to kill these innocent people in a frenzy, but after beating them unconscious, he felt worried.


    Qi Hui and Bai youth died here. Sooner or later, they would be found out. Zhou Zhong was not afraid of trouble, but worried about causing some trouble to Han Li''s company, which would not be good at that time.


    In the middle of the week hesitated, suddenly thought of a person, then took out the phone call in the past.


    The phone was quickly picked up, and there seemed to be something unexpected in the opposite: "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t tell you. There''s a small matter that I need your help." Zhou Zhong said lightly to the phone.


    "Mr. Zhou is very polite. Well, I''ll go there myself."


    Zhou nodded and then said the address of the club again.


    Not long after that, a few cars stopped outside the door of the club, and several men in black swaggered down the door.


    The Dragon Lord was protected by all, and soon came to the private room where Zhou Zhong was.


    Seeing the two corpses in the private room, Lord long was not surprised. Anything happened to him in the middle of the week, he would not be too surprised.


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong''s command, the Dragon Master skillfully called someone to deal with the affairs here. Then he stood beside Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "I dare to offend Mr. Zhou. These two guys really don''t know what to do."


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to talk, and then he found that the Dragon Master suddenly frowned and looked at the young man surnamed Bai in the corner.


    "Wait..." After that, he took a look at the corpse and thought, "what a surprise


    "What?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Mr. long took a cold breath: "Mr. Zhou, you killed this man The identity is extraordinary... "


    Zhou Zhong was not surprised that he was able to let a vice president like Qi Hui be his younger brother. This young man surnamed Bai must have some status.


    "Tell me what he does at home."


    Mr. long still frowned slightly: "this man, whose name is Baiyang, is nothing to worry about. He is just a dandy who squanders his wealth. However, his elder brother, Bai Xuan, is very powerful. Almost no one knows what he is doing in our way. If you will excuse me, Mr. Zhou You may be in big trouble this time! "


    Zhou Zhong disdained and said with a smile, "why, are you afraid?"


    Long Ye hesitated for a moment, without any hypocrisy, and nodded slowly.


    Some of Zhou Zhong said, "it''s me who killed him. What are you afraid of? If Bai Xuan wants to avenge his brother, let him come to me


    Mr. long sighed: "OK, but Mr. Zhou, I still want to remind you that you must not be careless! It is said that almost none of the people who have seen the white Xuan fight survived. "


    Although he knew that Zhou Zhong was powerful, the other side was also famous after all. It was hard to say whether he would win or lose.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the Dragon Master with great interest and said, "since I am so worried that I will lose, why don''t you inform me now and make a clear line with me?"


    Mr. Zhou, who do you think I am? How can I do such ungrateful things as this, for you have saved me


    Zhou nodded, and no longer tried. He just said, "clean up. If someone really seeks revenge, I will settle it."


    ¡­¡­


    By the time she got back to the villa, it was already evening, but Zhou found out that Han Li had not come back yet. She learned from her parents that Han Li was still working overtime in the company.


    Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. I''m not sure about it in the middle of the week, so I plan to go to the company to pick up Han Li.


    Mother came out from the kitchen with a food box: "Lili should not have eaten yet. Take this and let her eat on the way back."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, takes over the food box, and drives to happy Lane company.


    As a result, when I came to the company, not only Han Li, but most of the employees of the whole company worked overtime in the company.


    Come to Han Li''s office, walk in the door, Han Li is talking to the female assistant about things, her face can not cover the weariness.


    They were not disturbed in the middle of the week, sitting on the sofa with the food box.


    After listening for a while, Zhou Zhong understood the general idea.


    It turns out that the company is in big trouble now. Although the shaking of skyscrapers was explained in the middle of the week, the mayor didn''t put any pressure on him, but there were still many people who questioned happiness.


    Among them, the companies that have cooperated with happiness are the most. These people are most afraid of risks. Many cooperative companies are no longer willing to continue to cooperate with happiness and propose to terminate the contract.


    "President Han, in addition to Mr. Sun, other companies have put forward the intention of contact and cooperation. Several companies under negotiation also intend to re discuss the contents of the contract...""By the way, these are the new contract contents sent by those companies. Mr. Han, please have a look at them first."


    "For the rest of the documents, there are several who have proposed to terminate the contract. Some of them have explicitly indicated that they want to stop cooperation, but some others can continue to strive for it..."


    After listening to the assistant''s report, a series of documents were placed on the table. Han Li sighed. Then she saw Zhou Zhong on the sofa and said to her assistant, "I know. You go down first."


    After the assistant went out, Zhou Zhong took the food box and walked over: "Mom asked me to send it here. Would you like to have some first?"


    Han Li''s body is piled with a large number of documents waiting to be read. She holds her forehead and says, "put it there first. I''ll eat it later."


    Zhou nodded, looked at the time and said, "if you don''t go back so late, parents may worry, or..."


    Han Li shook her head and said, "this is a lot of mess waiting for me. It may be very late to go back. Go back first."


    Of course, we won''t go back like this in the middle of the week. We will put the food box at the table and sit on the sofa in the office to squint.


    See Han Li busy, Zhou Zhong is still a little distressed.


    When Qi Hui, the vice president, was there, he might have been able to share some of the things. But now that Qi Hui is not in the company, all of them fall to Han Li.


    Qi Hui''s whereabouts are unknown to the whole company.


    Listen to Han Lifa''s complaints, Zhou Zhong can''t tell her that the vice president of your company colludes with outsiders and has been killed by himself?

 Chapter 3361

    "These people are taking advantage of the fire


    I don''t know how long later, Han Li on the chair suddenly said angrily, and opened her eyes in the middle of the week.


    Looking at the time, it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening. Zhou Zhong walked over and asked curiously, "what happened?"


    Han Li some reluctantly put down the document: "most of the partners choose to break the contract, now the happiness of the project, most of them will be interrupted."


    Han Li took out another document and said with a headache: "it''s OK for other companies to say, but this Feiteng building materials factory has been a partner for many years. I didn''t expect that this time, it also chose to terminate the contract! In this way, it really cuts off the lifeline of the company. "


    Zhou Zhong was also the person who had set up the company of happiness, so Han Li just said something about it and heard it clearly.


    For real estate developers, the source of building materials is the top priority.


    In addition, other cooperation seems less urgent.


    "Go on like this There''s going to be a big problem with the company. "


    Han Li''s eyes have been covered with blood, so we can see how tired she is, but she still insists on taking out her mobile phone and calling the boss of this building material factory directly.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Chen?"


    "Oh, Mr. Han, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s still about cooperation You see... "


    Before Han Li finished speaking, the other side had directly interrupted: "I said it. If there is such a serious incident in your company, you''d better clean up your own mess first. I don''t want to talk about cooperation any more."


    "By the way, don''t call again because of this kind of thing next time. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Han Li is a little anxious, but the other party has hung up the phone decisively, and does not give Han Li a chance to speak.


    Hang up the phone, Han Li a little tired to lean on the chair, rubbing her temple.


    Although Zhou Zhong listened to the content of the phone clearly, Zhou Zhong still asked with concern: "how about it?"


    Han Li sighed and began to tidy up the documents on the desk: "go home first. It''s not appropriate to say such an important thing on the phone. I can only go there in person tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Zhong, you want to go to the building materials factory in a hurry the next day


    Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "I''m going to talk business. What''s the use of your going?"


    At the end of the week, he just said, "be careful on your way."


    Han Li nodded, said hello to her parents, and then drove directly away from the villa.


    Looking at the direction of Han Li''s departure, Zhou Zhong is worried about her condition. Han Li''s tired appearance last night makes Zhou Zhong feel very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiteng company, it seems, has just started to work one after another. Han Li has been driving and parking downstairs.


    This company, Han Li has also come several times, familiar with the direct to the front desk.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Chen of your company. Is he free?"


    The front desk of Feiteng company recognized Han Li''s identity for the first time, but hesitated to say: "Mr. Chen? He is in a meeting now Would you like to come back this afternoon, Mr. Han? "


    What Han Li is most anxious about now is this matter. If it is solved one day earlier, the company will have a turnaround one day earlier. How can it wait until the afternoon.


    "No, I''ll just wait."


    Han Li went directly to the floor where the meeting room was and waited outside.


    Many employees of the company, when they see Han Li waiting outside the conference room, are full of discussions.


    But Han Li didn''t care, because it was a matter of life and death for the company, just waiting outside anxiously.


    After standing outside for more than half an hour, the meeting finally ended inside. Han Li immediately went up and said, "Mr. Chen, do you have time to have a chat?"


    A middle-aged man turned his head curiously, but said with a sneer, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Han? What''s the matter with this picture? "


    Han Li knew that the other party was making difficulties, but after all, she asked for help. She could only patiently repeat, "Mr. Chen, do you have time to talk?"


    Chen was a little impatient, but he nodded and said, "come to my office."


    After they got to the office and sat down together, Han Li took out a large number of documents and said, "Mr. Chen, this is the evaluation of our building by major testing institutions. There is absolutely no problem with the safety. That day, something like that will happen. There is absolutely a reason for it. I can assure you."


    However, Mr. Chen said with a smile: "Mr. Han, your company keeps saying that it is a new technology, but now you dare not take it out to meet people. It is very difficult not to doubt the integrity of your company!"


    "So, in my eyes, your promise is nothing! Who knows if it will happen next time? When the time comes, don''t say it''s your happiness, whether our company will be affected or not will be said in two ways! "Han Li took a deep breath and said, "how do you want to continue to cooperate with our company? Offer your terms. "


    Mr. Chen leaned on the sofa with a smile and even lit a cigar in front of Han Li. After taking a puff, he vomited out a puff of smoke.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Just terminate the contract. Of course, if President Han is such a great beauty, he will make some sacrifice I can think about it


    "You...!" Han Li stood up in a hurry.


    But before she had finished, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    Han Li glanced at the past, but she was a little confused, because it was Zhou Zhong who appeared there.


    How did he come?


    Of course, Han Li didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was following him secretly.


    Zhou Zhong went straight to the general manager Chen and said, "speak with respect and don''t cooperate? It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later you will regret this decision. Don''t ask for our cooperation


    Mr. Chen was not angry but said with a smile: "will I regret it? Is there something wrong with your brain, or do you think I will


    Mr. Chen shook his head and didn''t care about Zhou Zhong. He snuffed out the cigar at his fingertips and said, "Han Li, it seems that your company really can''t do it. Everyone wants it. How can your company even want such wonderful employees? You''re not afraid to blow yourself to death


    Han Li was also a little angry at this time. She said with a cold face, "what he said is also what I want to say. As the president of the company, we should have some quality. Please show some respect!"


    "Besides, this is my husband."


    After that, he left the building materials company with Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3362

    Out of the company, Zhou Zhong comforted Han Li: "it''s OK, everything will be OK."


    Han Li smiles bitterly and doesn''t speak. She knows that Zhou Zhong is comforting her, but this time, Zhou Zhong can''t handle it.


    Because it can only depend on the personal wishes of the company''s chief executives. How can they be brainwashed even if they are fierce in the middle of the week?


    In addition to Feiteng company, there are many companies that all choose to refuse to cooperate with happiness.


    Unless the managers of those companies change their minds, they can''t change the situation at all.


    It''s like building blocks. When the bottom blocks are removed, the top ones collapse.


    Zhou Zhong still advised: "then you can''t work so hard any more. If you go on like this, you will not be able to eat."


    Han Li sighed: "have a look again I can''t do it. I have to find other ways out... "


    ¡­¡­


    In a splendid hotel, on the top floor, a young man with extraordinary gas state strode forward and soon came to an office.


    "Don''t you know how much I have to do? It''s better to call me back in such a hurry. It''s better to be important


    The youth appeared to be dusty and had just come back from other places.


    A young man with glasses stood respectfully in the office. After seeing the young man, he hesitated and said, "Bai Shao, you may have to be psychologically prepared about this."


    Young man and Bai Yang, who died in Zhou Zhong''s hand, are similar in five or six points, but they are more mature and steady, and they are a little bit taller.


    When he heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly with murderous air. Even ordinary people would shiver when they saw this pair of eyes.


    "What is it? Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it


    The young man with glasses took out a few photos and put them on his desk. The man on them was Bai Yang who had broken a hand and had no breath.


    After looking at these photos without expression, Bai Xuan said coldly, "when did it happen?"


    Another young man in the room helped the glasses on his nose and said, "no later than the day before yesterday, one hand was cut off by a sharp weapon. It is very sharp. The final cause of death is to strangle the throat bone. It can be seen that the strength of the other party should be excellent..."


    Bai Xuan smile, but it is a kind of arrogant smile.


    "Good power?"


    "My brother, who dares to move?"?! Who on earth has eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart! "


    Two words full of confidence, quite a sense of invincibility, even if the room glasses youth also had to step back two steps.


    "I have found out. It seems that it is a guy named Zhou Zhong. The specific origin is still under investigation..."


    "If there is no accident, one more day, we should be able to thoroughly investigate the details of this person."


    White Xuan sits on chair, big hand a wave cold way: "need not investigate."


    "What do you mean, Bai Shao?"


    Bai Xuan turns his chair and looks out of the window. His eyes show danger: "since he dares to kill, it''s my brother who killed him, and he dares to stay in Jinling City afterwards, it shows that he is confident in himself. Maybe he''s waiting for me to trouble him."


    "I can''t understand such people."


    "Let out the news. Tomorrow night, a banquet will be held at Dengjiang tower. As for the specific person to be invited, you can arrange it, but that person must appear at Dengjiang Tower!"


    "How long has it been since I returned to Jinling that some people dare not take me so seriously? Even my useless brother, dare to move? It seems time to remind these guys


    "Yes..." The glasses young man bowed his head and walked out of the office.


    Bai Xuan is still squinting, and suddenly grabs an ashtray on the table. His right hand is full of blue veins. The ashtray in his hand turns into powder under the pressure of huge force.


    Bai Xuan breathed heavily and squeezed out a name from his mouth: "Zhou Zhong!"


    Although Bai Yang''s death made him angry, what he was even more angry was that someone dared to challenge his dignity, even his younger brother dare to kill him?


    This is what he can''t stand most!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou just returned to the villa, a black business car then quickly stopped at the villa door.


    Zhou Zhong walked out of the door and looked out. He saw the dragon coming down from the car in a hurry.


    There was no one behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong is a little curious. I don''t know what''s going on. He even makes such a character lose his state.


    Long Yeh sighed and said, "Mr. Zhou, it''s not good. Bai Xuan is back!"


    Zhou slightly frowned, thought for a long time to remember who this white Xuan is, nodded his head and said: "come back, come back."


    The reason why xuanyang didn''t send the news to the White Emperor was that he didn''t want to see it! Although I have done it carefully, he still knows it! "Zhou Zhong didn''t care: "then you let him come to me, or you give me his address, I''ll ask him what he wants to do."


    The Dragon Master said anxiously: "why don''t you understand, this..."


    Before he finished speaking, his mobile phone rang. Long ye had to answer the phone. After listening for a while, his face became more and more ugly.


    Hang up the phone, long Ye helplessly said: "sure enough, this Baixuan will hold a banquet in Dengjiang building tomorrow night, and those who name the Taoist family name want you to go."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go there tomorrow night and climb the river building, right?"


    The Dragon Master said as if facing a big enemy: "tomorrow I also want to go, how to say, how many people should I transfer to you? As for weapons, although there are some troubles, they can also bring in a lot of them. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "what''s the age of this? Don''t do this. Since Baixuan is hosting a banquet, it means that many people will be invited. Do you plan to take out a submachine gun and shoot directly at the banquet?"


    Long ye thought about it as if it was such a truth, but he was still worried: "but this white Xuan is obviously aiming at you. Can''t you just wait for death? We should be prepared. "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "there''s no need to prepare anything. If you want to go to a banquet tomorrow, you can go there. I also want to see what''s sacred about this white Xuan. It can make you so nervous as a black-and-white man."


    Seeing what LONGYE wants to say, Zhou Zhong is a bit embarrassed. It is clear that the other party is looking for his own trouble, but not for him. How can he be more nervous than himself?


    So Zhou Zhong actually comforted him and said, "don''t worry."

 Chapter 3363

    Dengjiang building, also known as the first building of Jinling, just like its name, stands by the river. The whole building is made of solid wood, with a sense of simplicity.


    It''s a saying that it''s hard for ordinary people to enter Jinling building.


    Because its service is the upper circles of Jinling City, business tycoons from all walks of life, it''s not very nice to say that there is no tens of millions of capital, and the status of this Dengjiang building is inferior to that of dogs.


    Just tonight, Dengjiang tower is extremely busy, and the luxury cars that are hard to see in ordinary days are almost piled up.


    Almost all the famous people in Jinling City have entered Dengjiang building.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Jiang. Nice to meet you."


    "Ha ha, after all, it''s general manager Bai''s invitation, so I have to come."


    Although all the people invited to come tonight are from the top circles of Jinling City, they are roughly divided into two small circles.


    Can stand in the infield chat, most of them are accompanied by a few bodyguards, talk and behavior can also show a high degree of accomplishment.


    More of them are still standing in the outfield of Dengjiang building, with different eyes, glancing at the infield from time to time.


    This kind of banquet is rare even in Dengjiang building, because not everyone can invite so many big men together.


    Therefore, it is very important to know one of the insiders for those businessmen who have mixed up some fame but are still poor in the end.


    The boss of Feiteng building materials company, Chen Dezhong, is one of them.


    But his luck is good, in the infield happened to have a well-known business tycoon, so he also laughed and took a glass of wine and walked over.


    "President Qi." Chen Dezhong took the initiative to say hello.


    Mr. Qi, who is in his mouth, is chatting with others. When he hears this, he turns his head curiously and just politely says, "Oh, boss Chen, your building materials factory is said to have a good business recently?"


    Chen Dezhong, with a smile on his face, said: "where and where, we still have to rely on the support of general manager Qi!"


    The other side didn''t say anything more and continued to talk about business with others.


    However, Chen Dezhong did not feel any displeasure. On the contrary, even if he only had a few words with Mr. Qi, it was enough to have a reason to stand here.


    Some company managers familiar with Chen Dezhong and with similar status have already looked at him with admiration.


    Chen Dezhong, of course, would not miss the opportunity in vain. He stood quietly with those people. After a few people had a chat, he then cut in and said, "Mr. Qi, you are the most well-informed. Can you tell us something about this? What is the purpose of Mr. Bai calling us here?"


    This is also a matter that many people are confused about. According to the truth, Baixuan is not a person who likes to show off to the public. It is also the first time that such a party is held.


    However, the status of Baixuan in Jinling City can be seen from the identity of the people who came to the banquet. No one dares to ignore the invitation.


    Qi always some accident of say: "you still don''t know?"


    Before Chen Dezhong spoke, President Qi lowered his voice and continued: "I also heard it from other places. It is said that Bai Yang, the younger brother of President Bai, died two days ago and was killed. You should all know who Bai always is. This kind of thing must be solved in person. It is said that today is to take revenge."


    "What?"


    "Such a thing?"


    Not only Chen Dezhong, but also many people in the infield were shocked and talked about it.


    As he said, who is Baixuan? No one here is not clear. It is said that no one who offends him will come to a good end.


    It is said that he was responsible for the strange disappearance of many bosses who had risen to hundreds of millions.


    Now someone actually killed his younger brother. Isn''t it clear that he wants to die?


    Many people think that the murderer dare not come here today. Even if he does, he will die!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou didn''t walk with the dragon master. He came alone. He parked his car in a place and walked inside.


    The whole journey was unimpeded. After coming inside, no one took the initiative to talk.


    Although those who can come here are all bosses with status and status. Many people hold the idea of multiple friends and multiple roads, and try to get to know some people as much as possible.


    But the dress in the middle of the week is really too ordinary, not to say how formal, always wear a suit?


    As a result, Zhou wore a black long sleeve shirt and swaggered in. Many people just looked at it and stopped paying attention.


    In the middle of the week, he went straight to the infield, which made other people even more disgusted.


    Even these bosses with tens of millions of wealth dare not go inside. You, such a hairy boy who comes out of nowhere, dare to be so unruly?But many people hold that more is better than less. They despise Zhou Zhong at most, and no one scolds him.


    But one person saw that after the middle of the week, it was immediately elongated face.


    It was Chen Dezhong, who had just met Zhou Zhong yesterday, and thought he knew the details of Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li, even if he is not qualified to come to this show?


    Holding a glass of wine, he blocked Zhou Zhong''s way directly and raised his head as if looking down at Zhou Zhong.


    "Oh, isn''t this the little white face of President Han? Why are you here? Did you come here to be a waiter? Come on, serve me well. You can get your tip


    Because of Han Li''s company, Zhou Zhong was not in a good mood for the past two days. After seeing the boss of this building material factory again today, I was even more impatient.


    So after he said that, Zhou Zhong slapped him directly.


    Chen Dezhong didn''t have time to react at all. He almost fell down at his feet. He had a bright red handprint on his face.


    Zhou Zhong said with a cold face: "don''t make yourself uncomfortable. I didn''t smoke you yesterday because Han Li was present. If you want to die today, I can help you."


    Chen Dezhong was confused, not only because of the slap in the middle of the week, but also because of the tone of the week.


    But he quickly realized, what''s the occasion today? But the banquet set by Bai Shao himself! Where can Zhou Zhong come here to play wild?


    "Who gave you the courage to beat me?! Somebody, somebody, somebody! Catch this guy, I want him to look good


    With a cold face, Chen Dezhong shouts to the direction where the security guard is.

 Chapter 3364

    The news here soon attracted the eyes of many people, most of whom looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    Those who can come to Dengjiang tower are all the people from the upper class of Jinling City. How many of them will be as savage as Zhou Zhong and hit people with their hands?


    The security work of Dengjiang building is still very good, and soon a large number of people came.


    Chen Dezhong said coldly: "how do you do the security work here?"?! How could you let such a punk sneak in here and catch him


    A group of security guards, who were still hesitant at first, made up their minds immediately. Compared with Chen Dezhong, the boss, and another idle young man, they had no background at first, so it was a good choice.


    But at this time, the Dragon Lord, who was also qualified to stand in the inner circle, also saw Zhou Zhong.


    The Dragon Master immediately took a few black clothes people who followed him to come over and drank: "who dares to move a try?"


    When a group of security guards saw the dragon, they all went down immediately. As expected, no one dared to start again.


    Mr. long glanced around and finally put his eyes on Chen Dezhong. He said coldly, "this Mr. Zhou is my friend. Anyone who dares to have a bad time with him will have a bad time with me."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was a bit surprised, because long Ye was very clear about what would happen today, and he dared to take a stand now, which is very commendable.


    In the center of Zhou, the middle-aged man''s evaluation has improved a notch.


    Chen Dezhong''s face is livid, and long Ye is the underground overlord of Jinling City. This is the fact that everyone knows that he has some money, but he can''t easily offend him.


    Therefore, he could only swallow this tone forcefully. But when he came to Zhou Zhong, he still squinted and said in a low voice: "do you think you can do whatever you want in Jinling if you lean on the thigh of Dragon Lord? It''s just a little bastard who can''t be on the table! "


    Chen Dezhong naturally regards Zhou Zhong as a younger brother under the hand of long Ye.


    "Little gangster is little gangster. We''ll never be able to show up in the sun. Let''s wait and see!"


    Zhou gave him a faint glance: "do you really want to die?"


    Chen Dezhong took a deep breath. His face turned red and he was very angry. Finally, he put down a cruel sentence: "hum, even if it''s the dragon master, he can''t get on the stage tonight! Waiting for Mr. Bai to come, I''ll let him drive you out. Then I''ll see who can protect you! "


    As soon as Lou Deng finished speaking, a lot of people came to talk about it.


    "Even the old man is here? Mr. Bai is a real face! "


    "Tut, I didn''t expect to see the old man tonight!"


    At the head of the group was an old man. Wherever he went, people took the initiative to greet him, calling him "wenlao"


    wenlao just nodded to the crowd, but didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he walked straight to the position of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou also had some accidents, did not expect that day to save the old man wenmuyang, unexpectedly also came.


    And it seems to have a position.


    But think about it. As her granddaughter, Wen nianrou is the one who can give away a clubhouse. The identity of the old man is not easy to say.


    When he came to Zhou Zhong, Wen''s expression immediately took a 180 degree turn. With a kind smile on his face, he actually took the initiative to say hello and said, "Mr. Zhou, you''ve really seen you here."


    Many people were surprised, and their eyes changed. It was a great honor for the old man to say hello to him?


    Chen Dezhong, who hasn''t gone far, looks even worse when he sees this scene. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong knew not only the dragon master, but also the old man.


    Behind Mr. Wen, there are several men in suits. They seem to be Mr. Wen''s followers, but any one of them is a big man in Jinling.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Zhou. These are Tongguan, the general manager of Jinling shipping group, the boss of trading group, sun Zhengyi, the boss of HaiYe development group and..."


    After a series of introductions, many people listened to it and they all grasped the economic lifeline of Jinling City.


    It can be said that they represent almost half of the wealth of Jinling City.


    Now, as if they didn''t want money, names were popping up in the old population.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care too much, just nodded at these people.


    But these people who were introduced by the old man were confused at this time. They didn''t understand why the old man was so serious, but they still nodded to Zhou.


    After the introduction, the old man suddenly approached a few steps and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t have to come today, but do you know why I came here?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Zhong said it honestly.


    The old man sighed and said, "I''ve heard about what happened between you and Baixuan. I believe that Mr. Zhou''s character definitely has a reason. But I know something about Baixuan. Mr. Zhou said that he would not suffer a big loss. Later, I can be a peacemaker and talk about it with Baixuan in private. What do you think of itOnly a few people who followed the old man could hear it clearly. After hearing this, they were particularly surprised. They didn''t expect that the thing which had been making a lot of noise recently was actually Zhou Zhong''s.


    However, Zhou Zhong refused Wen''s kindness with a smile and said, "I can handle this matter by myself. I won''t bother Wen."


    Zhou Zhong also understood why Mr. Wen introduced those business tycoons so solemnly to himself. This was obviously for the guy named Bai Xuan, which was used to put pressure on Bai Xuan.


    It''s a lot of trouble to be able to take out most of Jinling''s economic lifeline, but Zhou Zhong didn''t think it was necessary.


    But his ideas, even if they are said, will not be believed that he really has the ability.


    Those people who followed Mr. Wen shook their heads when they saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m still too young. Wenlao is so kind-hearted that he still wants to be brave and ambitious. But the end will be very miserable."


    "It''s a pity that Wen is so kind."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s back, Wen also shook his head secretly. He said that he would definitely suffer a loss next week. He could only find a way to help him at that time.


    Although Bai Xuan''s influence in Jinling City is not small, the most important thing is his strength that no one can rival.


    But after all, Zhou Zhong saved his life, so we can''t ignore it.

 Chapter 3365

    Not long after that, the protagonist of the banquet finally arrived. He didn''t put on too much formation like the old man Wen did before. He almost arrived alone.


    But with the arrival of Baixuan, the atmosphere of the whole Dengjiang building is greatly increased.


    In fact, Bai Xuan is only half a businessman. He is most famous for his dark energy cultivation! In the whole city of Jinling, no one is his opponent.


    The underground king of Jinling City.


    Once there was a saying that spread widely, saying that Bai Xuan alone, I''m afraid, can be equal to the whole power of the Dragon Lord.


    Of course, both sides used to be well water, not river water, and look at Bai Xuan''s meaning, it seems that there is no idea of unifying underground forces. So it''s hard to say how much of this has come true.


    In contrast, the vast majority of Dengjiang building are businessmen, representing the business elites of Jinling City. According to the truth, he and Bai Xuan are people of two worlds.


    But there is absolutely no one who wants to leave the world without knowing what day, so he still gives absolute respect to Bai Xuan.


    As soon as Bai Xuan arrived, he made a lot of people gather around him and try his best to attract his attention and get to know him.


    Bai Xuan is full of vigor and vitality, wearing a white shirt. The muscles above his arms are full of an explosive aesthetic feeling.


    He didn''t pay attention to the flattery of the crowd, just put one hand in his pocket and went straight to the infield.


    "Who is the middle of the week?"


    After walking to the central position, Bai Xuan stopped and said in a very cold voice.


    Everyone thought of that rumor, especially Chen Dezhong. He was surprised. He didn''t think that the guy who didn''t want to die was Zhou Zhong.


    He didn''t miss this good opportunity. He quickly pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Bai, this is the guy! I have seen something wrong with him for a long time. I didn''t expect that I would dare to commit such a heinous crime! It''s worthy of death


    Bai Xuan coldly glanced at Zhou Zhong and said: "Bai Yang is really a waste, can be killed by such waste?"


    Then he suddenly moved his sight and put his eyes on the Dragon Lord.


    "I heard that you are going to help this boy and deal with me together?"


    Long Ye slightly frowned, did not speak, behind him a few bodyguards, but the feet moved.


    Bai Xuan looked at them with great interest: "advise you not to seek death."


    Long ye also stretched out a hand to block the movements of those bodyguards.


    Bai Xuan said to the dragon master, "but tonight, I''ll save your life first. You''re lucky."


    He moved his eyes, looked again at Zhou Zhong and said, "I advise you to commit suicide now, or I''m afraid I''ll do it later, and your end will be even worse."


    Wen''s eyebrows are also very tight, some can''t help but want to say two words for Zhou Zhong.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong finally opened his mouth. As soon as his words came out, everyone on the scene was speechless and shook his head.


    "Forgive my brother, I can''t even tell you how to apologize in front of you


    Everyone didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to be so rampant at such a time. Didn''t he know how powerful Bai Xuan was?


    That is recognized as the first master of Jinling City!


    Everyone shakes their heads, and finally can only give a comment in the middle of the week. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Bai Xuan was also a little surprised. He closed his eyes and said, "did I hear you wrong? In the city of Jinling, there are still such a wretch as you? "


    Zhou Zhong was still smiling and said, "well, I''ll say it again. With your cultivation, I can''t see enough in front of me..."


    Did not wait for his words to finish, stood opposite the white Xuan to have a big drink "boy, you want to die!" Then the body slightly lowered, just like a cheetah aiming at its prey, it rushed out like lightning, stretched out a hand and pointed at Zhouzhong.


    No one thought that Bai Xuan actually chose to make a move.


    Long Ye was also shocked and wanted to stop people helping Zhou Zhong, but it was obviously too late.


    Wen also had no time to stand up and say something.


    Can only face anxiously looking at the week, but that white Xuan speed is very fast, almost blink of an eye will approach the week.


    Many timid people have closed their eyes and dare not see the bloody scene that follows.


    Are you going to die in the middle of the week? Of course not.


    Just at the moment when Bai Xuan had some action, Zhou Zhong had stepped forward, but that was all.


    In the eyes of many people, Zhou Zhong did only one action.


    Then those who were still open eyes could only see that Bai Xuan had just rushed to the front of Zhou Zhong, and the whole person seemed to have been hit by something on his back, plummeting to the ground.


    I don''t know when a chair appeared on Zhou Zhong''s hand, but it was broken into half of the chair, and the other half was broken into powder and spread around Baixuan.Zhou Zhong stood next to Bai Xuan and said, "I''ve told you that with your accomplishments, you can''t see enough. Why do you want to die by yourself?"


    Lying on the ground, Bai Xuan, who had been motionless, suddenly jumped up and was about to smash into Zhou Zhong''s face.


    A wave is not flat, a wave again, many people did not expect that white Xuan actually can stand up, and momentum so foot.


    But there was no accident in the middle of the week. It seemed that he had already expected it. He didn''t wait for the fist of Bai Xuan to fall on his body and had already kicked in his chest.


    After the whole body fell to the ground, the whole body of the shrimp fell to the ground, and the bone of the whole body fell to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong seemed to have done nothing. He stood in the same place and shook his head. It was a pity that he said, "I gave you a chance, but you want to die yourself. It''s not bad for me."


    Just everything happened in the blink of an eye, until this time, finally someone reacted, eyes are full of fear to look around.


    One of LONGYE''s bodyguards, under his instruction, slowly approached Baixuan, leaned down and put a probe between Baixuan''s nose. After swallowing his saliva, he stood up and said, "Lord long, Baixuan Dead


    Hearing this, everyone was completely shocked.


    Even the dragon master, who knew Zhou Zhong better, swallowed his saliva slightly.


    Because Bai Xuan is not a nobody. He is the first master in Jinling City!


    It turns out that So dead?


    And it took only one move in the middle of the week! One move killed the most recognized master in Jinling City If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who believes it?

 Chapter 3366

    "This..."


    In Dengjiang building, everyone has different ideas, but one thing in common is that the eyes of Zhou Zhong are quite different.


    They all know that from today on, there will be a person in Jinling who can never be provoked, that is Zhou Zhong.


    Even Bai Xuan is dead. How many opponents can Jinling have?


    The strength of an individual is not much of a skill, but this sentence has to add a premise, that is, this powerful category is still within the acceptable range.


    Now in the eyes of the public, Zhou Zhong has definitely jumped out of this category.


    Originally intended to see Bai Xuan''s great power and revenge for his younger brother, he never thought it would be such a result.


    Mr. Wen also didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s medical skills were good. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s military force had also reached such a high level.


    Standing behind him, the trade group and the shipping group, the two presidents who can definitely rank in the forefront of the whole Jinling, all of a sudden, swallow their mouths.


    "Old man, this..." They put forward their own questions to Mr. Wen.


    Originally, Mr. Wen took them to intercede for Zhou Zhong. But now, with the development of the situation, can Zhou Zhong use them to intercede?


    It can''t be said that from today on, Zhou Zhong may replace Bai Xuan and become the kind of people they need to look up to in the past.


    Mr. Wen shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this. It seems that I''m really old..."


    Originally around a group of people around the white Xuan, almost only in an instant will change the position, no one to tube there has no breath of white Xuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m very lucky to see such a person as Mr. Zhou. I''m not a talented person. I''m running some entertainment industry. If I have time, Mr. Zhou must come here to play."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, this is my business card. Please accept it!"


    "Oh, don''t squeeze me, I came first!"


    "Nonsense, I''m the first one. Go back to the back!"


    A group of business tycoons, who can shake their feet in Jinling, handed out their business cards to Zhou Zhong one after another, with a flattering smile on their faces.


    Zhou Zhong has never been very good at dealing with such scenes, what''s more, the faces of these guys are not very popular.


    But after all, I don''t know how long I will stay here. I can''t offend so many people all at once.


    When Zhou Zhong was worried, he immediately found a man and said to this group of flattering business elites, "I have something else to do. If you have anything to say, you can ask Lord long to convey it to me another day."


    Such words, in the public''s ears, seem to take the Dragon Lord as the spokesman of Zhou Zhong immediately.


    A group of people did not dare to pester Zhou Zhong any more. They immediately took their business cards and ran to the dragon master.


    Quite different from Zhou Zhong, long Ye is very familiar with such social activities.


    At this time, it is more exciting to see so many big men representing the business elite in Jinling handing out business cards to themselves.


    "Ha ha, come one by one. Don''t worry. I will certainly convey your meaning to Mr. Zhou."


    Although these people''s business cards are destined not to be seen in the middle of the week, the words on these scenes still have to be said.


    In fact, what Chen Dezhong said is not wrong. Although he controls the underground forces in Jinling and is honored as "Dragon Lord", no matter how powerful he is, in the eyes of these upper class circles, he is nothing but a big thug.


    A gangster is a gangster. He can never be on the stage.


    As early as a few years ago, Mr. long intended to develop in the business sector and integrate with the upper class society, but there has been no good way.


    But now it is not the same. With Zhou Zhongzhong''s words, he will have a more prominent identity from now on.


    Mr. Zhou''s spokesman!


    With such a big supporter, he can be said to have made great progress in the future.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Dejiang is determined to go to the corner of the building for a while, but Chen is determined to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Han Li dragged her tired body to the company, but she was a little curious.


    In recent days, all the employees in the company are in a state of low spirits. After all, the company is experiencing the biggest crisis in history, and all of them are facing the risk of layoffs.


    But today is different. Everyone seems to be very excited.


    Even the front desk of the company was excited and said to Han Li, "Mr. Han, please go up and have a look! It''s amazing


    With doubts, Han Li went upstairs. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she found that the outside of her office was full of people.Although not employees of the company, Han Li recognized these people at a glance.


    These are all the company managers of various industries in Jinling! Even some of them have proposed to terminate the contract with the company in happiness.


    Why is it so early today All over here?


    Without waiting for Han Li''s reaction, a group of people have come around.


    "Mr. Han, please forgive me for what happened a few days ago! I think we can sign another three or four years for the cooperation between our two companies. "


    "Mr. Han, don''t listen to him. If you want to cooperate, you can come to our company! If nothing else, the price is absolutely negotiable! "


    "Go, Mr. Han, please continue to believe in our company!"


    One by one, the business cards were handed out to Han Li. She was completely confused and even doubted whether she was dreaming.


    Then, a more confusing thing happened to her.


    Just two days ago, Chen Dezhong, the boss of Feiteng building materials group, who vowed not to cooperate with happiness any more, even insulted him. He suddenly squeezed out of the crowd, and then with a "puff" sound, he knelt down in front of Han Li in full view of the public.


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Han, I admit that I was not a thing before Chen Dezhong! You are good, in building materials, we must choose our Feiteng company! I''m sure it will satisfy you. If you think the price is too high, you can discuss it again! "


    Chen Dezhong is full of tears. It seems that he would like to kowtow to Han Li.


    Han Li is completely confused.


    These people, how overnight, all seem to have changed their personality, look at the posture, as if they even want to cooperate with happiness at the expense of losing money.


    This What''s going on?

 Chapter 3367

    In the room, Zhou Zhong sat barefoot on the ground, eyes closed, forehead slightly raised, face no waves, five heart to the sky.


    The so-called five heart, worth nature is not the heart, but the palm, foot, and eyebrow.


    A tiny aura that can''t be detected by the naked eye is implicated in the five hearts, connecting heaven and earth.


    He is feeling the whole world as if everywhere, but also as if there is no place to look for the boundary, this is a huge and complex project, even for Zhou Zhong, also anxious.


    The whole villa, a few miles within the radius of plants and trees, was included in the heart of the week.


    Just in the middle of the week just aware of a little strange, intend to continue to explore the bottom of the time, the door was suddenly pushed open, complete failure.


    Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and saw the man standing at the door, but he didn''t dare to complain.


    "I''m so idle at home every day. I''ll go to the vegetable market and buy some dishes for me."


    Zhou Zhong stood up and said, "OK, mom."


    ¡­¡­


    Villa area, far away from the vegetable market, is not near or far away. In the middle of the week, I simply didn''t drive and walked to the vegetable market like a walk.


    Anyway, my mother didn''t say she was in a hurry to buy her own vegetables.


    However, Zhou walked along, but found behind a silver car, slowly followed up.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows were raised. Unexpectedly, even today, there are people in Jinling who have the courage to deal with themselves?


    However, he did not make a statement, ready to see what the other side really wanted to do.


    But to his surprise, the car behind him seemed to have no intention of concealment at all, and it drove directly towards him.


    The car slowed slowly and finally stopped.


    The car stopped at Zhou Zhong''s feet, the window rolled down, and there appeared a face that Zhou Zhong was a little familiar with, but could not remember where he had seen.


    Sitting in the car, the young man seemed to be surprised and said, "Oh, Zhou Zhong, it''s really you! It''s fate. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked tentatively, "Xiao Yong?"


    This name is hard for Zhou Zhong to remember. He was a colleague in the car shop before, and he was also a person who was embarrassed by the supervisor that day. It was rare for him to say a good word. He was the only real colleague in the car shop for nearly half a month. So Zhou Zhong had a good impression on him.


    The young man said with a smile: "it''s rare that you still remember me. I''ll have a rest today and get on the bus and play together?"


    Seeing that Zhouzhong seemed to be going to buy vegetables, Xiao Yong got out of the car, opened the door, and pulled Zhouzhong onto the driveway: "what''s the rush to buy vegetables? Oh, let''s go. It''s not easy to meet again. Going out together can''t delay you buying vegetables."


    After that, he said to Zhou Zhong, who blinked his eyes mysteriously: "there are several beauties. It''s good to raise them."


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to get on the bus.


    After arriving at a KTV''s private room, there are indeed several young men and women, but in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, they can''t match with the beauty.


    , with a thick foundation, shook the head slightly in the center of the week.


    Of course, it has a lot to do with those real beauties who are used to seeing in the middle of the week. In the eyes of Xiao Yong, the women sitting in the private room at this time can be regarded as beauties.


    Several people are shaking dice, see two people come in, look at Zhou Zhong, curious way: "Xiao Yong, this is..."


    Xiao Yong seems to have a good relationship with a few people, so he directly sat on the sofa and said, "Oh, this is Zhou Zhong, who was selling cars with me in the car shop before. I just met him on the way. Let''s come and play together."


    "Oh."


    After listening to his introduction, several people were not interested. A car salesman was still carrying such a vegetable basket in his hand. Didn''t he come to make fun of it?


    A few people looked at Zhou Zhong with scornful eyes, and then ignored.


    Xiao Yong did not see the difference of these people, but invited Zhou Zhong to sit next to him.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t feel that there was anything to do with it, but a few girls frowned and sat as far away as possible from Zhou Zhong, as if they were afraid of getting involved with him.


    In this way, it seems that Zhou Zhong is even more out of place.


    After several people played for a while, Zhou Zhong also felt that it was almost the same. Just wanted to tell Xiao Yong to leave.


    One of the young people, however, stood up and said, "brother, I know there is a golf course nearby, otherwise we can go and play a few strokes?"


    Several young people, obviously of good family background, immediately came to the spirit.


    After all, to be able to show off in front of the beauty of the opportunity, of course, to take good advantage of.


    "Good! I think so. I haven''t touched this golf ball for many days. My hands are itchy. How can I say, let''s go now? "


    "Walk around, just to wake up!"


    Several girls are also eager to try. Golf is not only a sport for the rich, but also a social sport. There are not many opportunities to go. If you can get to know someone important on the course, you will have to worry about it for the rest of your life?All at once everyone was clamoring to go.


    Xiao Yong is also pulling Zhou Zhong way: "walk walk, rare today so happy, go together!"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t resist Xiao Yong''s enthusiasm, so he had to hold back his words again.


    A group of people left the KTV, and there were several cars parked outside. All of them were brought by a few young people. Soon, they all got on the car and left Zhou Zhong outside alone. No one was willing to let Zhou Zhong take his own car.


    Zhou Zhong feels nothing, but in the eyes of these people, Zhou Zhong is more embarrassing.


    However, Xiao Yong soon drove his car over. It was a Camry, which was quite good among the people.


    He honked his horn and poked out his head. "Come on, mid week, get in my car!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon they drove to the golf course, and several young people and girls got off.


    A few girls, obviously rarely come to this place, some strange.


    However, several young people immediately seized the opportunity. One of them said, "I thought it was where it was. It was this. Last time I went with my father."


    "Ha ha, I often come here, too. I remember this golf course. It seems that Mr. Chen opened it?"


    "Mr. Chen? Which President Chen? "


    "The boss of Feiteng company! It is said that this stadium is only due to interest! "


    "Oh, how can Liu Shao know the boss of such a big company? Well, we''re going to have a good time with you today! "


    "Ha ha, it''s just that I met with my dad at the last reception. It''s a one-sided relationship, a one-sided relationship! Hehe


    Listen to this, a few girls look at its eyes, instantly changed.

 Chapter 3368

    The venue is so large, and there are a lot of people. After touching the club, several people don''t give up. No matter how good or bad the skills are, most people can''t see the quality of their skills. Several girls stand by and applaud one after another.


    Zhou was standing on the side, no one paid attention to it, let alone let him touch the club.


    Xiao Yong felt sorry for Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, I''ll get you a club. Would you like to play a few strokes?"


    Several young people did not turn their heads, with a kind of sarcastic language way: "Xiao Yong, you are not good intention to do bad things? He didn''t touch the club on purpose in the middle of the week. After all, it''s a rich man''s sport. He probably didn''t touch it. If you let him play, wouldn''t he make a fool of himself in front of beautiful women? "


    Several girls heard this, are to the week disdain smile.


    Like Zhou Zhong, a man who wants money but has no money, who wants to cultivate himself but has no self-cultivation, is a real eyesore.


    Zhou didn''t care too much, shook his head and said, "I really haven''t been to this place."


    "Ha ha, do you hear me, Xiao Yong, don''t embarrass others. After all, face is important."


    "But it''s good luck to be able to follow us and come to such a place with a long horizon. In the future, it can be regarded as a capital that can be boasted."


    "Ha ha, then he knows us. Would he take it out and blow it? It''s funny to think about it. Ha ha ha ha."


    A few people are so while playing the ball, on the side of Zhou Zhong cynical up.


    Xiao Yong also felt very sorry for Zhou Zhong, so he came to Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m sorry, Zhou Zhong, they are such people."


    "We should have had a good meal when we finally met. But my father let me have more time to practice golf. Next week, I will play with a big business man. I have to keep company. Otherwise, our business will blow up, or I will accompany you to other places."


    Zhou didn''t care too much. Instead, he patted Xiao Yong on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Just play with you. Don''t care too much about my thoughts."


    Xiao Yong sighed and said, "well, I''ll fight for another half an hour and we''ll go."


    At this time, several figures appeared on the edge of the court.


    When this group of people came in, they saw that walking in front of them were some middle-aged people in famous brand suits, and behind them were all more or less bodyguards and assistants.


    In short, from a distance, we can see that the identity of these people is extraordinary.


    One of them whispered a few words to the assistant beside him. Then the assistant came here with an impatient face.


    When he came to the crowd, he raised his head with a look of arrogance and said, "you guys, let this piece out quickly and don''t get in the way here! Don''t you see our boss playing here? "


    Xiao Yong''s friends all hesitated. According to the truth, they would not have any complaints in this situation.


    But now the situation is different. The beauty is nearby. How humiliating to talk about it?


    Among them, Liu Shao, who is the best in family background, said with some dissatisfaction: "why let us let the stadium come with money. You can''t go too far!"


    The assistant sneered, "what do you say?"


    Then he pointed to the middle-aged people in suits and shoes behind him: "open your eyes and look carefully! Even the manager of this stadium has to accompany him to wait on him. What kind of a thing are you? "


    Hearing this identity, several people were all scared.


    The young man who claimed that he had once met the manager of the stadium was even more embarrassed.


    But that doesn''t stop them from quickly agreeing to let the court go.


    Xiao Yong is in a bit of a dilemma. He must not be able to annoy these big guys, but let the court out, he has no place to practice.


    This is not the only stadium in Jinling, but the other one is far away from here. It will take a long time to drive. By then, it will be dark.


    Zhou saw Xiao Yong''s embarrassment, patted him on the shoulder and said, "nothing, you continue to play."


    Xiao Yong was stunned and said, "ah, this..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhong went to the assistant and said, "go back and tell your boss that I want this place."


    The assistant was about to speak, but Xiao Yong''s other friends were very angry.


    One of them even snatched the assistant''s words and said, "do you understand the rules in the middle of the week! How can you talk here! Go back to me now


    After that, with a flattering smile on his face, he said to the assistant, "I''m sorry, this guy''s head is missing a string. Don''t tell him the same thing. Let''s let the court out now!"


    Assistant cold a face, looking at the week, the face has been extremely impatient.


    Xiao Yong also hastily advised: "in the middle of the week, it''s better to have less than one more thing. Let''s go!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and directly passed the assistant. He looked coldly at a few middle-aged people who were chatting and laughing.Those people seemed to be in a good mood, but after one of them found out the existence of Zhou Zhong, he stopped laughing immediately.


    The others, by his reminding, also immediately widened their eyes.


    Then, these people did not say a word, hastily accelerated the pace to come over.


    Almost all of them were people who appeared in Dengjiang building yesterday.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you here?"


    "Why, I can''t play here?" Zhou said


    "No, we don''t mean that at all!"


    Several people full of fear to Zhou Zhong said.


    It''s worthy of commercial operation. Soon someone realized the problem and yelled at the assistant: "you''re too brave! Do you know who Mr. Zhou is? He and his friends, playing in this court, dare to disturb their elegance here? I think you are tired of living


    The assistant was a little confused. Obviously, it was the boss before. You asked me to come over to clear the market. How could you suddenly


    However, the general manager was too lazy to pay attention to the assistant. He bent down to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! Look at this... "


    Chen Dezhong, the manager of the stadium, has long been unable to lower himself in the crowd.


    He wanted to cry without tears. He just recovered a little mistake from Han Li. Today, he got into trouble with the great God again.


    Zhou did not have a good mood to swing his hand: "all go, my friend here to practice ball, you casually look for individual to play."


    "Yes, yes, we''re going now," he said


    Xiao Yong and others on one side have long been foolish.

 Chapter 3369

    When a group of people went away, the young man with yellow hair was the first to react. He coughed awkwardly and said with a smile, "Zhou Shao, you have too much face! In a few words, he sent the group away! "


    A girl looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes completely changed, and quickly echoed: "what''s more! I think a few of the people in the group just now have green faces. They are afraid of Zhou Shao! "


    "That Zhou Shao, what do you do at home? Can you let us know... "


    If they are lazy, they will have to call me first


    Xiao Yong is still in a state of confusion, just nodded at a loss when he heard this.


    Of course, a group of people dare not entangle Zhou Zhong any more, and quickly throw the question to Xiao Yong, but where can Xiao Yong say why? By the time he reacts, midweek has gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the villa, sure enough, my mother was furious and scolded Zhou Zhong severely.


    "What else can you do? It takes so long to buy a dish! Look at this dish. It''s not fresh any more


    Zhou can only laugh on the side, which dare to say half a word, if said that he ran out with others around, it is not more to find scolding.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. Forget it. Give me a long memory next time!"


    Zhou repeatedly nodded, and then took advantage of mom''s kitchen work, quickly fled back to the room, continue to feel the world.


    Time flies by. An afternoon is just a drop in the bucket for the middle of the week. It seems that this kind of crazy idea can not solve the boundary set by the earth.


    At dinner time, Zhou''s mobile phone rang, which was called by Mr. Wen before.


    On the phone, the old man''s voice was very eager to invite Zhou Zhong to come over. Thinking that there was nothing wrong, he simply agreed.


    Down the stairs, the table has been arranged a sumptuous dinner.


    Seeing that she was going out in the middle of the week, her mother frowned and said, "where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    In the middle of the week, I was worried, but soon my eyes brightened and I thought of a good saying.


    "Looking for a job!"


    The mother then nodded: "this is still about the same, go, remember to come back early."


    ¡­¡­


    Driving the car, to the old Wen''s residence, Wen nianrou is not at home, responsible for receiving a housekeeper of the Wen family.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Wen has been waiting for you in it for a long time."


    In the middle of the week, he followed the housekeeper of the Wen family to the living room. The villa of the Wen family is very large, which is estimated to be only a little worse than his imperial villa.


    However, Wen''s villas, even as far as we know in the middle of the week, are no less than two or three, so in terms of financial resources, it is still far from the bottom.


    To the living room of the Wen family, let the week more unexpected is, in addition to wenlao, there is an old man, and a young man in.


    The old man is talking with Mr. Wen, but most of the time, he is talking. The old man sitting opposite him just occasionally nods with his face taut.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old man briefly, and he could easily see that his opponent''s "potential" belonged to the warrior.


    this kind of thing can not be simply trained by strengthening his body. It can be said that with this kind of "potential", he is almost half a practitioner.


    Of course, in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning. To put it mildly, it''s estimated that for the old man, he may not even have to move, so he can make the other person die without knowing how to die.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong walking into the living room, Wen Lao''s face showed a smile and stood up to greet him.


    Another old man on the sofa just frowned a little, glanced at Zhou Zhong, then did not move. There was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Come on, Zhou Zhong, I''d like to introduce you. This is the person in charge of our Jinling Wumeng, Zong Yao, the grandmaster''s father. The one behind him is master Zong''s proud master, Shen Yan."


    Zhou Zhong just nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Shen Yan, the young man behind Zong ran, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Zhong with a kind of provocative eyes.


    Later, Wen said with a smile to the monk: "this is the young man who has been making a lot of noise in Jinling City recently. It''s mid week."


    In a few words, Zhou Zhong understood what the old man Wen meant by letting himself come here.


    This is to build a bridge to join the so-called military alliance?


    Sure enough, after sitting down, he immediately went straight to the topic and said, "master father, do you think Zhou Zhong should have the conditions to join the Wumeng?"


    Zong ran glanced at Zhou Zhong, looked up and down, nodded slightly and said, "I''m just a good seedling. Did you do that for Bai Xuan?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, Wen said: "I saw it with my own eyes, but it happened for a reason. It''s no wonder Zhou Zhong."Zong beard was still taut and nodded: "I''ve heard about this, but whether he is qualified to join the Wumeng still needs to be tested. I''ll think about it when I go back."


    Wen was so happy that when he just wanted to talk, Zhou Zhong, who had just sat down on the sofa, had already got up and said, "no, don''t think about it. I don''t intend to join the Wumeng."


    Zong beard eyes slightly narrowed, staring at Zhou Zhongdao: "what do you say?"


    Jinling Wumeng is also a well-known orthodox organization in the country. People who want to join usually have to go through different levels of selection. Whether they can join or not depends on his face.


    He said that he wanted to consider it. It was a face to old Wen. But with such a little boy, how dare he not look up to the Jinling military League?


    Do you really think that if you have some ability, you can be arrogant?


    Wen also knew Zhou Zhong''s temper, so he quickly said: "master father, Zhou Zhong He..."


    He really wanted to let Zhou Zhong join the Jinling Wumeng. After all, it was an orthodox organization. In his understanding, Wu Meng was the best home for such people as Zhou Zhong.


    But it was too late for him to mend the knot.


    Shen Yan, who was always standing behind Zong ran, came out with a disdainful smile and said, "my master said that we should consider it. That''s the face of selling it to Mr. Wen. You are such an indecent thing. Do you really think you are qualified to join the martial arts league?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like it, nodded and said, "no qualification? That''s better. Anyway, I''m not ready to join the Wu League. It''s OK. I''ll go first. "


    In the middle of the week, Shen Yan was about to walk to the door, but his face was angry and he yelled, "stop!"

 Chapter 3370

    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Shen Yan with a pair of angry eyes, staring at Zhou Zhong, said: "dare to insult Wumeng, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to this alliance, but he laughed when he heard this. His eyes narrowed slightly. A trace of murderous spirit came out of his eyes and pointed directly at Shen Yan.


    "Fight me? Do you deserve it? "


    Shen Yan, who was originally domineering, showed a look of panic when he saw Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and subconsciously stepped back.


    When Shen Yan realized what he had done, his face turned red and he was furious.


    I was scared away by this guy''s eyes in front of me?!


    Zhou Zhong grinned and did nothing more.


    Zong ran didn''t find that his apprentice Shen Yan was the same. He just put out a hand to stop Shen Yan, who was particularly angry, and scolded: "nonsense! Do you still want to make a scene in old Wen''s house? "


    Shen Yan clenched his teeth and glared at Zhou Zhong fiercely. After that, he could only bow his head and say, "I dare not."


    Although the mouth said so, but the eyes are still staring at the week.


    Zong beard''s face was very ugly. He said to Zhou Zhong: "young man, your talent is good originally. Maybe it can give you a bright future. But your arrogance makes you miss a great opportunity. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    "I really thank you for your efforts," he said


    Listen to this, Zong beard and that Shen Yan''s face is more ugly.


    They don''t have to say, "I don''t think I''ll be able to do anything else."


    "Mr. Zhou..." Wen called softly, but Zhou Zhong''s figure was far away. He had to shake his head slightly and sigh.


    How can a good thing develop to this extent?


    Zong ran also shook his head and said, "Mr. Wen, this son is not good at cultivating his heart. You should not have too much hope for him. This kind of person is doomed to go for a long time..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the villa, there were few vehicles. In the middle of the week, I slowed down the speed and drove slowly on the road. I continued to think about the way to lift the border.


    Thinking about it, Zhou suddenly regained his mind, stopped the car, turned his head and looked into the deep alley not far away. It was dark, but Zhou could see it clearly.


    After seeing what happened there, Zhou zhongyile murmured to himself: "Oh, in this age, there are still people wearing such a suit, which is really wonderful."


    With curiosity, Zhou Zhong simply got out of the car and followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep down the alley, the light is very weak, far away, nothing can be seen at all, only a sound of breaking empty, occasionally sounded.


    In the alleys, what was called "the wonderful flower" by Zhou Zhong was a thin young man with a small eyebrow and eyes. He only wore a night suit and his face was completely covered by a mask.


    The eyes of the man in black were flustered, and his breath was very disordered. From time to time, he took a look backward, and the speed under his feet was not slow at all.


    Not long after, in his back, he followed up with the three big men, the speed is not slow, in the black behind the man in hot pursuit.


    "Run, keep running. If you can get out of here today, I''ll give you my last name today!"


    A big man disdained to shout behind him.


    The other two, who are also following behind, are constantly swearing. Basically, they use all the words that can be used to curse people.


    The man in black who ran in front just ran forward blindly, ignoring the words behind him.


    But after running for a while, something really made him despair.


    In a hurry, he ran to a execution alley. The walls on both sides were extremely smooth, and there was no place to borrow.


    The three men stop with a sneer and approach it slowly.


    "Why not? Aren''t you good at running? "


    The man in black stepped back slowly, his brows and eyes were full of tired color. He thought it was a night''s running away, which was not small for him.


    The man standing in the middle suddenly winked at the other two.


    Two faces show a grim smile, suddenly speed up the speed, one after another at the same time choose to hand.


    Three people cooperate tacit understanding, and obviously is to take advantage of the other party unprepared, instantaneous take.


    "I''ll see what you look like after all that I''ve wasted so much energy on."


    While the man in black was tired of dealing with the other two, the man in the middle took advantage of the opportunity and suddenly put out his hand to catch the mask on his face.


    The turban, which was used to tie hair, was pulled off together. A black hair first appeared in the eyes of the three people.


    Then, there was a face full of city and country.


    The three men were all stunned for a moment, but they soon reacted and showed a pair of surprise smiles one by one."Oh, I didn''t expect that she was still a beautiful woman!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a surprise. It seems that our three brothers are lucky today."


    One of them is even more exaggerated, the corner of the mouth is about to drip saliva.


    The woman who was blocked in the alley by three people couldn''t bear to spit on the ground: "bah! Disgusting


    But the three people are more happy.


    "Little sister, where are you going? If you dare to offend us, you will understand what is the real hell on earth!"


    Then the three men''s hand, a little convergence, not as before under the dead hand, but everywhere to keep the hand half plan.


    Instead, they are playing more and more indecent, trying to capture the beauty.


    The woman can only evade blindly, under the siege of three people, even without using all her strength, but she can''t stop it.


    After seizing the opportunity, one of the men finally pulled the clothes off the woman''s shoulder and opened a hole directly.


    A snow-white shoulder, immediately appeared in front of all the three men are swallowing saliva.


    "You Shameless The woman was so ashamed and angry that she had to put it on her shoulder with one hand, or the whole dress would fall off.


    It''s just In this way, she will be more unable to resist the attack of the three.


    The three men, swallowing their saliva, stretched out two magic claws and approached them slowly.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. For a while and a half, at least you will be killed."


    Listening to the three people''s dirty words, the woman''s mind is in a mess, and she can only retreat slowly.


    Soon they were forced to retreat into the corner of the wall by three people.


    At this time, obviously at a loss, the woman suddenly raised her head, as if to no one shouting: "help me!"

 Chapter 3371

    The three men, who had regarded women as fish on the chopping board, raised their heads vigilantly, thinking it was her helper.


    But on top of the head, where is there any figure? What''s more, such a high building is not afraid to jump down and die?


    "Ha ha, my little sister, it''s useless for us to fight with all kinds of deceit. You''d better take your hands off!"


    The three continued to approach it in a triangle.


    But the woman did not give up, biting her lips, and cried out: "save my life, I have treasures to give to you!"


    Naturally, the three men would not believe her, and they would attack her with ferocity.


    In the night sky, there is nothing more, let alone human shadow.


    A woman''s face showed a deep sense of helplessness. Was it just her illusion before? Is there really no one up there?


    In addition, deep in the corner of his eyes, there is a determined death.


    It''s better to die than fall into the hands of the other party!


    But just as she had just made up her mind, the three big men suddenly seemed to have been hit hard. Without a sound, they fell to the ground one after another.


    Then, a dark figure appeared in front of the woman as if in an instant, stretching out an arm.


    The woman''s body is tottering, eyelids are some can''t open, can only in coma before, some LISP said a: "thank you..."


    Then he just fell on the arm that was stretched out in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. It was no surprise that she was in a coma. As early as the fight, she was already exhausted. She was totally supported by a strong will. At the moment when she was just out of danger, which was also the most relaxed moment, she would naturally faint.


    Zhou''s simple examination of the woman''s injuries, sure enough, saw a lot of scars, it seems that these two days should be the new injury.


    There are many, just after a simple bandage, the previous hand has been old wound recurrence, blood DC.


    It''s Zhou Zhong''s turn to have a headache. In this way, if you leave her alone, you must die.


    You can''t just save someone and let her live and die? It''s not in the middle of the week.


    But you can''t just take a woman home with you?


    Let''s not say that Han Li found it. Even if her mother saw it, it would be enough to break herself apart.


    However, Zhou Zhong soon thought of a man, Lord long, so he called him.


    On the phone, Zhou didn''t say too much about it. He just asked him to prepare a place for himself.


    "OK, I''ll do it in a minute."


    After the storm of Dengjiang tower, long Ye was completely tied up with Zhou Zhong in a boat. Of course, he did not shirk Zhou Zhong''s demands.


    Zhou put the woman in the co pilot, then drove to the address given by the Dragon Lord.


    After arriving at the place, I found that it was not a small villa, and the environment was elegant. A group of people were waiting for Zhou Zhong at the entrance of the villa, led by the dragon master.


    Seeing that Da Zhou took a man out of the car, the Dragon Master was surprised and rushed to meet him: "Mr. Zhou, this is..."


    Soon, Mr. long saw the charming face and immediately showed a smile that all men knew. He said to Zhou Zhong, "it turns out that Mr. Zhou is good at this As early as I said, this small matter will be wrapped up in me. Where can Mr. Zhou do it in person? "


    Zhou Zhong was full of black lines, but he didn''t want to explain anything to him.


    "What and what, it''s none of your business. Go cool where you like!"


    Zhou said in a bad mood.


    Mr. long said with that smile: "yes, yes, we will not disturb Mr. Zhou''s good things! Go, go


    Long Ye drove away with people directly. Zhou Zhong put the woman on a sofa and laid her down flat.


    Later, he took out a lot of small medicine bottles, which were just the most basic healing pills for Zhou Zhong, but for ordinary people, each was an unimaginable healing elixir.


    At least it can make the wound heal quickly without leaving any scar.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the next day''s noon, has been guarding in the sofa on the edge of the week light said a: "since wake up, don''t pretend, this no one else, just me."


    Sure enough, the woman slowly opened her eyes and quickly looked at Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t look at me like this, last night, but I saved you. If you want to do something to you, it''s too late for you to regret."


    The woman then remembered this matter, and quickly checked her whole body. She found that her clothes were in good condition, and there was no trace of passivity. Then she was relieved.


    She said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness! My name is Chu Wanrou. "


    "Mid week."Chu Wanrou looked at Zhou Zhong strangely in her eyes: "last night, you have been guarding by the side, really didn''t do anything?"


    "What else do you want me to do?" Chou chuckled


    In fact, of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t tell the truth. When I was healing last night, I had seen all the things I should and shouldn''t have seen.


    Just to avoid trouble, I told a little lie.


    "By the way, I didn''t save you out of kindness. The treasure you said can be taken out now."


    Hearing this, Chu Wanrou smiles even more. She sits up straight, leans forward, and says with a smile, "the treasure I''m talking about is me, or I''ll make a promise to elder brother Zhou. What do you think?"


    "It''s better not to be in the middle of the week."


    He really dares not have this idea now.


    Just as soon as he said this, Zhou Zhong regretted, because he had already seen the sly color in Chu Wanrou''s eyes.


    Obviously, it is relying on their own will not do this, which is deliberately said.


    It seems that she has put him together?


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and didn''t care about it with her. He didn''t expect to get anything from her, so he turned to leave the villa. However, before leaving, he said, "your injury has not been completely cured. You need to rest for a few days. In these days, you should stay here. There should be food in the refrigerator. I''ll go first."


    Chu Wanrou didn''t say anything, and she didn''t even have a pinch. She looked at the refrigerator in a big way, just like her own home.


    Zhou Zhong walked out of the villa, but left no trace before leaving, leaving a divine sense on her body. As long as she left the villa, she would be perceived by Zhou Zhong for the first time.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t do it because he had any strange hobbies, but he felt that this woman was very strange and needed more attention.

 Chapter 3372

    As expected, she returned home. As a result, Chu Wanrou left the villa and headed for the countryside just after the night.


    In the middle of the week, some of them became curious and went out of the house with an excuse.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, Chu Wanrou, who has changed into a night clothes again, is light and agile. She soon touches a farm in the suburbs.


    The farm was very large and well guarded, and the patrolmen could be seen almost every few steps.


    Chu Yuen Rou leaped onto a high wall. When a team of inspectors arrived, she quickly lowered herself and held her breath, but her eyes did not shrink.


    When the group left, they landed lightly, and then continued to lean down and continue to dive inside.


    There were three yards in the farm, because it was late at night, and only one room was still full of lights.


    Chu Wanrou carefully, quietly to a yard approaching, just when she thought she was hiding, and finally accomplished.


    But suddenly, the whole person seemed to be startled like a wild cat, darting several steps to the side.


    And in the position where she just stood, there was a middle-aged man with a sharp blade in his arms and a disdainful look at Chu Wanrou.


    "Well, I''ve been sneaking around for a long time. What do you want to do?"


    The man with a knife did not move, his face was cold, but his words were not clear.


    Chu Wanrou''s eyes narrowed, as if she was particularly nervous, because she had recognized the identity of the other party. Since she was found by this person, she had no choice but to find a way out!


    The mouth of the man with the knife is slightly tilted, as if he is not afraid that Chu Wanrou will escape from here. One foot slides out slowly, his hands grip the handle of the knife, and the knife is in front of him.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, leave it to the next life!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the man with the knife had already moved. His speed was extremely fast. In Chu Wanrou''s eyes, there were even several shadows.


    When she reacts, the man has already grasped the handle of the knife, so he has to aim at her head and chop it off!


    Chu Wanrou of course won''t watch helplessly, but just when she just wanted to dodge, her face showed a touch of pain.


    All over the body of the wound, such as the breakwater spread.


    Just in such a blink of an eye, the knife was close to her. Chu Wanrou never felt that death was so close to her.


    But at this time, a hand suddenly put on her shoulder, with only a slight force, she dragged the whole person backward, just to avoid the blow of the man holding the knife.


    The man with the knife failed to strike. He was a little annoyed. He snorted coldly. His steps moved quickly. The angle of the sword pointed to Chu Wanrou''s face.


    However, before his knife was delivered completely, an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly spread throughout his whole body and mind.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back. When he stood still, the long knife in his hand was broken.


    "Who are you?"


    The man with the knife narrowed his eyes. At this time, he was still a little frightened, because he doubted that if he hadn''t retreated fast enough at the previous moment, he would have fallen on his head.


    At night, there was only one figure standing behind Chu Wanrou.


    "If you get a small price, it''s not good to advance an inch."


    The man was more angry with two knives.


    But before he could react, the man had once again grasped Chu Wanrou''s shoulder and left here in a few blinks of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Wanrou, who was just out of danger, saw the man standing by her side. Her expression was awkward and said, "you saved me again. Thank you."


    Zhou Zhong is also a little impatient at this time. This time is different from the last time. The woman in front of her just went to find her own death.


    "For the last time, don''t think you''re lucky enough to be rescued every time."


    Chu Wanrou lowered her head and did not speak.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "in the daytime, what I said should have been very clear. You still run here without knowing what to do? killing? Saving people? "


    The night clothes on Chu Wanrou are not common goods. Although they can not reach the level of magic weapons, they can also make some effect on defense weapons.


    This is enough to prove that there should be forces behind her.


    Zhou Zhong felt that he needed to understand her identity, and later he got into a mess of fighting.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s inquiry, Chu Wanrou was silent for a moment, her face was quite a struggling color.


    "I can tell you, but don''t let it out when you hear it."


    "It depends on my mood," Zhou said


    Chu Wanrou pouted, as if not very happy, but still said: "I''m from Jinling Wumeng."Hearing the name again, Zhou Zhong just nodded, not too surprised.


    Chu Wanrou was a little surprised and asked, "don''t you ask me, what is Jinling Wumeng?"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at her and said, "keep talking."


    Chu Wanrou was not happy to hum again, but still nodded and said: "also, you don''t look like an ordinary person, otherwise how can you pick up the knife of the rain village liangye."


    Zhou Zhong raised his eyebrows and said, "Japanese people?"


    It''s no wonder that just listening to the other side''s words, I always feel a little awkward. Moreover, judging the moves, it''s not like the way of martial arts like China.


    "Good! A few days ago, a group of warriors came to Jinling to challenge us. One of them was liangye in Yucun, who had made an appointment to fight with them, but they were extremely despicable! Actually, I poisoned my master''s medicine! In this way, we will be able to lose one combat power of Jinling military alliance! "


    "So, are you going to steal the antidote?" Zhou asked.


    Chu Wanrou nodded her head and said, "these two days, I have tried many times, but every time it''s a little bit worse!"


    It became clear in the middle of Zhou Dynasty that although he was not interested in any military alliance, he still had a patriotic heart. After all, he was born and raised in the land. How could he watch the Japanese people use these abusive means to make wild here.


    "OK, it''s just an antidote. You''ll heal here first. I''ll go back."


    Chu Wanrou was stunned. After understanding Zhou Zhong''s meaning, she was worried and said, "it''s hard to get in there because it''s heavily guarded. If you wait for me to heal..."


    Did not wait for her to finish speaking, turned to look, there are still Zhou Zhong''s figure, already disappeared without a trace.


    Chu Wanrou shook her head: "what a strange guy..."

 Chapter 3373

    Chu Wanrou simply dealt with the split wound, and then waited anxiously.


    She was a little worried about Zhou Zhong''s situation. Although it just seemed that Zhou Zhong was on a par with Yumura liangye, there were other strong Japanese in it. If they were besieged, the end would be unthinkable.


    That is when the idea just rose, just left not long Zhou Zhong, then again lightly fluttered in front of her.


    Chu Wanrou relaxed her mouth and said, "sure enough, the guard is too strict. I can''t break in, or..."


    Without saying that, Zhou Zhong has opened a hand and threw a small medicine bottle towards her.


    "You see if it''s the antidote."


    Chu Wanrou took the medicine bottle in a daze, but she couldn''t speak for a long time. How long has it been? One Minute? Or two minutes?


    It''s so simple to get back this bottle of antidote?


    You know, for this little bottle in hand, she has been in danger for several times!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she frowned slightly in the middle of the week and said, "I''ve checked it. There should be no problem. What kind of stupidity do you have?"


    Chu Wanrou returned to her senses and said with great joy, "yes, that''s it! This time, master''s poison can be solved! "


    After saying this, Chu Wanrou clasped her fist at Zhou Zhongyi and said, "it''s still that sentence, great grace, no thanks!"


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "OK, I know you are in a hurry to go back to save your master. Where do you want to go?"


    Chu Wanrou said with a smile: "when this matter is over, I''ll treat you to a big meal and express my thanks."


    ¡­¡­


    In Jinling City, Jinling military alliance has not only a small power, but also a high status. It is a true and true "black and white take all".


    Naturally, it is not only because of the powerful warriors in the Wumeng.


    What''s more, Jinling military alliance has a great weight in all walks of life, covering almost all fields.


    From the last time Mr. Wen met Zong beard in person, he could get a glimpse.


    Therefore, the military alliance not only attaches great importance to the challenge of the Japanese warriors, but also is a big issue in the whole city of Jinling.


    As early as three days ago, the Wu League sent out invitation cards to all the influential people in Jinling City to watch the war.


    In the past, the martial arts competitions and exchanges between Jinling military League and other domestic military leagues were major events, not to mention the provocation of the Japanese militarists. Almost all the people who received the invitation chose to attend the meeting.


    If put in the past, Han Li is absolutely not qualified to participate in this level of banquet.


    But just a few days ago, the company and many companies with profound knowledge have reached cooperation, and Han Li''s identity has also increased.


    Moreover, due to a reason that Han Li herself is not clear about, there are few people in the business circles in Jinling City who dare not take this happy president seriously.


    So Han Li Li of course also received the invitation.


    But Han Li still thinks it''s a little too confusing.


    Seeing Han Li, who seems to have something on her mind, Zhou Zhong asked curiously, "why, what''s wrong with the company?"


    Han Li shook her head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, but I always feel Recently, the development of the company seems to be a little too smooth. I don''t believe it


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says nothing more.


    Han Li took out an invitation card and said, "and it''s even more strange today. Jinling military alliance sent me an invitation to participate in this evening''s martial arts competition and exchange with oriental countries..."


    Zhou Zhong asked, "don''t you want to go? I wish I didn''t go


    Han Li shook her head: "how can I not go? I''m just curious According to the truth, with the financial resources of happiness, there was no way to attend such a party before. "


    After thinking for a long time, Han Li still didn''t want to understand. She turned her head and looked around, but saw Zhou Zhong with a faint smile.


    She suddenly thought of the help she had given her in the middle of the week, which had saved her company more than once, and she felt a touch of warmth in her heart.


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    Zhou Zhong was surprised. Of course, he agreed. Originally, he was not interested in the exchange of martial arts between the two countries. But Han Li''s invitation must be another matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Coincidentally, the site of the contest between the Oriental warriors and the Jinling military alliance was once again placed in Dengjiang tower.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Han Lilai didn''t arrive early. By the time they got to Dengjiang building, there were no less than 30 or 40 cars parked outside.


    The cost of each car is at least seven or eight million yuan. The cars parked outside alone are an unimaginable wealth.


    Apart from the Jinling military alliance, it is hard to imagine any force that can gather so many top people all at once.


    Han Li didn''t wear gorgeous clothes or even make-up tonight. After all, the theme of tonight''s dinner party is Huiwu, so you can''t dress up too gorgeous.Although a little less charming, but a little more simple beauty.


    Just entering Dengjiang building, Han Li couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s really A lot of people. "


    In addition to the dozens of senior officials from all walks of life who have received invitation cards in Jinling City, there are also people from Jinling military League and Dongyang kingdom. Together, it is estimated that there are nearly 100 people.


    And the most important thing is that almost no one here tonight can underestimate it.


    Zhou Zhong made a simple observation and immediately saw a very unique group of people in the scene.


    Among them, there are men and women, and even not a few people who wear swords and swords. They are very eye-catching among the crowd. Many people around them seem to keep a little distance from this group of people.


    This group of people also squint and sit in silence, quite proud of themselves.


    One of the men with a knife in his arms let Zhou Zhong confirm the identity of the gang. He should be a warrior from the Oriental kingdom.


    At this time, a very sharp voice suddenly sounded in the middle of the week.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to look so familiar. Isn''t this Mr. Zhou, who is famous in Jinling?"


    Shen Yan, the person in charge of Jinling martial arts league and the disciple of Zongxu, came with an unkind smile.


    "Why, our famous Mr. Zhou always looks down on our Wumeng? Why are you still here today? Do you regret it? If Mr. Zhou is willing to kneel down, kowtow to my master, apologize, and shout "I''m wrong" three times, I can let you stay in Wumeng to clean up. "


    Shen Yan''s voice is not small, which has attracted many people''s attention. They all can''t help laughing and want to see who is so unlucky.


    However, some of them came to Dengjiang building a few days ago. When they found out that it was after the middle of the week, they immediately stopped laughing and left this place of right and wrong.

 Chapter 3374

    Zhou Zhong just said with a faint smile: "when you have this time, I think it''s better for you to care more about your master. I think master Zong''s face is not very good-looking. If you lose later, it will not be good."


    Shen yanleng snorted, but before he could say anything, Zhou Zhong had gone far away.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that his master Zong beard was not very good-looking. At this time, he was discussing with many experts in the Wu League about the list of battles to be launched later.


    At the same time, among the people, it seems that a group of Japanese warriors who are out of place are also whispering about something.


    "Yucun, is that true? That night, someone really broke into our house and finally got out of it? "


    Yucun liangye disdains to snort: "that guy, also can only play some small tricks! If I meet him again, I must let him know what the sword technique is


    Among the Japanese warriors, a middle-aged woman slowly shook her head: "still can''t be careless! I don''t know if you have noticed that the woman named Ruan Hua in Jinling military League has no sign of poisoning! It is said that Ruan Hua is one of the top experts in the Jinling military League. The plan may have to be changed! "


    With a look of disdain, Yucun liangye glanced at the military alliance of Jinling and said, "it''s a waste of time. I''ll give the last battle to them. I''ll give them these uncivilized things a taste of despair!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, and so on finally arrived, then waited for to come tonight most eye-catching a good play.


    Dongyang national warrior and Jinling military alliance.


    It is said to be communication, but everyone can see that this warrior of the oriental country came here specially to provoke.


    Most of the people present were from Jinling. Naturally, they were cheering up for the Jinling military alliance.


    The competition is divided into 10 games, each side selects 10 masters, and then they fight one by one.


    Naturally, the list has been set up early. Zhou Zhong stood aside and simply looked at the lineup of both sides.


    The soldiers sent by Toyo were steady in every step. At first, they seemed to have experienced many battles and even had a lot of blood. There was a sense of awe and death among the warriors of Toyo.


    Although Jinling military alliance is also a carefully selected ten people, Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly.


    "There is still a lack of enthusiasm in the military alliance."


    Although the voice of Zhou Zhong was not loud, it was still heard by many people, which resulted in a lot of white eyes.


    Shen Yan, who had been staring at Zhou Zhong all the time, listened clearly and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so good. Why don''t you fight in the end? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but said to Han Li around him: "for the first time, the Toyo side is well prepared, and its strength is not bad. Even among the many Toyo warriors, they can also rank in the top five."


    "On the side of Wumeng, although they don''t underestimate the enemy, they are still trapped by the other side. It''s very simple. The warrior on the side of Wumeng walks steadily, but his speed is a bit lower. The other side''s pace is light, so he should be specialized in the field of speed. Therefore, this battle should end with the failure of Wumeng within three rounds."


    Han Li nodded vaguely. Of course, she knew nothing about these things. What made her wonder was, where did Zhou Zhong learn these things?


    However, after thinking about it, I can only regard it as the disappearance of Zhou Zhong in the past three years and the learning of some other kinds of things.


    How else can you explain his previous bare handed climbing?


    "I said, brother, can you watch quietly, how can you talk so much?"


    Immediately someone could not help saying to Zhou Zhong.


    The rest of the people standing on the side also sneered at Zhou Zhong''s words.


    As Shen Yan said earlier, you are so capable, why don''t you go up and fight?


    What skill is it to be able to fight here? What''s more, you, a Chinese, don''t expect your side to be good, but you still talk to each other?


    What kind of person can only boost the morale of the other party and destroy the prestige of his own family?


    The battle on the field was soon announced to begin. An old man was sent by the Wumeng, who was steady and polite and clasped his fist.


    But the other party''s response, it is to let a lot of people on the scene are slightly frown.


    The Japanese warrior was a woman in her thirties, with a slight upturned mouth and a look of disdain.


    It''s even more unpleasant for the people downstairs.


    The Japanese woman warrior glanced at the audience and said in a kind of raw and astringent language: "before I came here, I thought how powerful the Chinese masters are. Now it seems that it is just so!"


    Everyone looks ugly.


    The old man sent by Jinling military League suddenly stepped forward, breathed deeply into the elixir field, and yelled, "how dare you speak so loudly in such a barbarian land?"?! It''s no use saying more. Let''s do it! "


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was immediately cheered and cheered.


    But Zhou Zhong, who was in the crowd, shook his head slightly: "it''s too hard to stand the excitement. It''s hard to mention the breath and spit it out like this. It''s a waste of money. It seems that there are more than three rounds, and two rounds at most."His words, of course, attracted a lot of white eyes.


    But the situation on the field, can be said to be fast changing, just after the old man''s words said, the war is imminent.


    The result was unexpected.


    There are no more than two moves from the move to the stop.


    The old man sent by Jinling military League has been seriously injured.


    Because the woman''s action is too fast, with his reaction, no time to make a response, has been defeated.


    The faces of all the people present were very ugly.


    Because no one thought that the Wumeng side would be defeated so soon, except for the Zhou Zhong between the fields.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head to the Wu League again: "it''s still not hot enough. After a defeat, I''m so impatient. It seems that I''ll lose more in the future."


    In the second battle, Zhou Zhong made another conclusion.


    Less than half a column of incense time, again to the failure of the side of Wu Meng.


    This loss is like a river burst the bank, a hair out of control, the next seven competition, the Wumeng side only won one!


    Even if we won this game, we won a very ugly one, only half of it.


    Defeat! A complete defeat!


    The faces of all the people in the field have been difficult to see the extreme, especially from the aspect of the military alliance, one by one sighs.


    However, the eyes of the people around Zhou Zhong have changed completely.


    Because after several competitions, the whole process is almost the same as the comments given by Zhou Zhong!

 Chapter 3375

    Inside the building, everyone sighed, and the people of Jinling military alliance were silent.


    Today''s extravagance can be said to have done enough. I thought it would not be too ugly to lose, but who could have expected such a result?


    Where is losing? It was a complete defeat!


    If it ends like this, no matter what the other Chinese warriors are, at least the Jinling warriors will not be able to lift their heads in front of the Oriental warriors.


    "Next, let''s invite Mr. Yucun, a contemporary master of swordsmanship, who has never been defeated so far, to confront master Ruan Hua of Jinling military alliance."


    The person in charge of hosting the martial arts meeting was already shaking slightly.


    Because it''s hard for him to imagine what to do if he loses the last game, which is also the most critical one.


    But if you win, although you still lose some ugly, but at least will save some face!


    So this last one is also the most critical one!


    There was a man with no expression on his face, holding a knife in his arms and slowly got up.


    Among the people of Jinling Martial Arts League, a middle-aged woman, holding a slender soft sword, slowly ascended the temporary challenge arena.


    "Come on


    Among the crowd, there are some people who are old and have a high status in Jinling City. At this moment, some of them are blushing and holding fists one by one, cheering Ruan Hua.


    "Come on, master!"


    "Come on, master Ruan!"


    On the other hand, in Japan, everyone sneered and kept silent, as if they would not worry about the defeat of liangye, the rain village on the stage.


    Yumura liangye slowly raised the knife, pointed at Ruan Hua with a faint smile and said: "you are lucky to be able to detoxify the poison, but you still have to lose!"


    The middle-aged woman on the stage did not say a word, but pulled out the sword in an instant. A soft sword in her hand was extremely dexterous and weird.


    When people thought her blade was going to fall to the left, it ended up on the right.


    It''s more than that. With Ruan Hua''s extremely dexterous body method, it can be called perfect. It''s really worthy of ranking in the top three of Jinling Martial Arts League!


    The rain village and liangye on the stage seemed to be unable to distinguish the location of each type of Ruan Hua for a moment. He was extremely passive. He waved a knife at his hand, and there was no way to speak of it.


    "Good!"


    "Good fight!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ruan Hua, master Fu, make great efforts to show these Japanese people the breadth and profundity of our Chinese martial arts."


    The situation on the stage is very clear. It can be seen clearly in the eyes of ordinary people. The guy from Japan is in a hurry and will lose soon!


    Even some can not hold their breath, has stood up to cheer.


    Han Li is also very proud to see, but still asked to Zhou Zhong: "this Jinling Wumeng will win?"


    Zhou Zhong was always staring at every move of the two men on the challenge arena. When he heard Han Li''s inquiry, he slowly shook his head.


    "The other side hasn''t done its best yet. It''s hard to say."


    The comments in the previous week were OK to say, but this remark can be said to have completely provoked public anger.


    As a Chinese, you don''t want to be nice to your own people?


    "What are you talking about! Will master Ruan lose? This is nonsense


    "Who''s this son of a bitch? Get this guy out of here! Don''t get in the way here


    "Grandma, I''ve put up with you for a long time! Tell me nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth


    If you want to say the most excited, you must lose these people of Jinling Wumeng.


    Shen Yan laughs coldly in the crowd. He thinks Zhou Zhong''s brain is really weak. It seems that he will die of stupidity if he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Wenlao, who was sitting with zongran, also found Zhouzhong, but even he frowned and shook his head at Zhouzhong: "Zhouzhong, sit back! Don''t talk nonsense here


    Zong beard, who was sitting beside him, glanced at Zhou Zhong with disdain, and said in a cold voice, "what kind of thing do you think you deserve to be here? Either go back and watch quietly, or get out of here


    Zhou Zhong also shook his head. Of course, he knew that this would lead to criticism, but what he said was true.


    Liangye, the rain village, has never fought back from the beginning to the end. Although it seems disorderly, every move is a good solution to Ruan Hua''s attack.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Ruan Hua may have an advantage everywhere, even in Ruan Hua''s own eyes.


    But it would be a big mistake to think so.


    Everyone''s mind is now on the challenge arena, and soon no one is paying attention to Zhou Zhong, who is a disappointment. He continues to cheer for Ruan Hua on the arena.


    But what they don''t know is that while Zhou Zhong said that, the middle-aged woman in charge of leading the team in the Oriental countries sneered, looked at the crowd with disdain and said: "a group of frogs in the bottom of the well!"The crowd, who had been cheering for Ruan Hua, soon closed their mouths and looked unbelievable.


    Because the situation on the field can be described as changing rapidly.


    Ruan thought that all of Ruan''s swords would win in the belly.


    Yumura liangye, who was always resisting the attack, turned his mouth slightly. Suddenly, no one could see clearly how he did it.


    But his figure appeared on the edge of the ring, on Ruan Hua''s left.


    Yucun liangye splits Ruan Hua''s soft sword which has not been handed out completely.


    With a clear and clean sound, the slender soft sword broke and fell to the ground.


    Because before the beginning of the meeting, rules had been made not to hurt his life, so when he treated Ruan Hua who had lost his power completely, Yumura liangye just swept away with the back of a knife. He was so powerful that he even heard the sound of breaking the air.


    Without weapons, Ruan Hua spewed out a mouthful of blood and staggered away.


    Blood instantly dyed the whole arena red.


    This is more than that. Ruan Hua, who has just come back, is confronted by the sweeping of liangye in Yucun.


    Even though Ruan Hua had already taken precautions and held out his hands in front of him, he was still kicked out of the arena by the power of the foot.


    On the side of Jinling military League, everyone was silent.


    Only Ruan Hua''s disciple Chu Wanrou called out "master" with a cry, and then hurried to check Ruan Hua''s injuries.


    However, before she ran to Ruan Hua who was seriously injured, Yumura liangye on the stage laughed and jumped down from the challenge arena. He pointed at Ruan Hua who was vomiting blood on the ground with the blade and said faintly: "the contest is not over yet. Who dares to come over?"

 Chapter 3376

    Chu Wanrou immediately did not dare to move again. Zong beard suddenly patted the table and stood up and yelled: "you dare! Don''t forget our rules


    Yucun liangye disdained to smile: "ha ha, who said I would kill her? But if I abolish her, it doesn''t seem to break the rules. "


    Zong ran was stunned, but he couldn''t say anything.


    It''s true that there is no rule in this contest that people can''t be hurt. It''s just that after one person admits defeat, they can''t continue to fight.


    But at this time, Ruan Hua has obviously hurt the root. It is difficult to say a word. How can he admit defeat?


    The villagers suddenly began to laugh in silence.


    "Mianhua, who dares to talk about martial arts like that, is that what he said


    "Otherwise, if you, Jinling military alliance, are willing to kneel down and kowtow for me, and acknowledge the strength of our Oriental country, I can be merciful and spare this woman!"


    All the members of the Wumeng group lowered their heads one by one, and no one spoke. This is a great shame!


    A middle-aged man in the martial arts league was a little out of breath. He slapped the table and got up and said, "dog, how dare you look down on our Chinese martial arts? Dare to fight with me


    Before Yumura liangye had any reaction, someone in Toyo suddenly flicked his finger. A teacup on the table shot out and hit him on the forehead.


    The teacup broke and the pieces scattered, while the man who had just stood up fell to the ground with a large amount of blood on his forehead.


    "You deserve to fight with master Yucun?"


    Now no one dares to say anything more. At most, some people who are not angry in their hearts are abusing in a low voice.


    After all, the skill is inferior to others, and only one of the ten games was won.


    Ruan Hua, who was most expected to find some face, was so humiliated that he was blackmailed by the other party.


    If this is the end of the word, it may be how the Japanese people publicize it!


    "These Oriental people are too much Han Li can''t see it any more.


    "It seems that you don''t want to kneel. Ruan Hua is so worthless in your eyes? Yes, after all, China is a garbage dump. No matter how good it is, it''s just garbage. I''ll help you clean up the garbage! "


    He held up the blade in his hand.


    Chu Wanrou said in a hurry: "wait! I... "


    However, her words did not finish, because someone in front of her, out of the crowd light said: "it seems that you are very confident in your own strength."


    Yucun, who was about to take the knife in his hand, had a good rest and looked at Zhouzhong with disdain. He said, "why, do you all like to line up to kill the garbage in China?"


    At that table in Toyoto, someone just wanted to make some moves, similar to the previous, playing Zhou Zhong.


    But that rain village cool wild is to stretch out a hand, signal that person need not hand.


    Then he looked at Zhou Zhong with great interest: "have I met you anywhere?"


    "Guess?" Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Yumura liangye''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but he always feels that when facing Zhou Zhong, he has a kind of familiar feeling, and he is not sure where he has seen Zhou Zhong.


    He slowly pointed the blade to Zhou Zhong: "you must think clearly, dare to show off at this time, even if I take your life, it''s not a bad rule!"


    Among the crowd, Mr. Wen said anxiously, "Zhou Zhong, don''t be mischievous! This Yucun liangye is a famous expert for a long time. You may not be his opponent! "


    Although Zhou Zhong defeated Bai Xuan, it was only a fight between the younger generation. No one thought that Zhou Zhong could be compared with those masters who had been famous for a long time.


    Han Li is also worried, but somehow, looking at Zhou Zhong''s familiar and strange self-confidence, she feels strange and at ease.


    "I have a saying that I want to say for a long time. Are we Chinese, or the ancestors of your Oriental people, asking us Chinese to kneel down for you? Do you deserve it? "


    Zhou Zhong said these words with a smile, which immediately attracted countless cheers, because these words can be said to speak the heart of all of them.


    Of course, although I agree with this, no one has much hope for Zhou Zhong.


    Yucun liangye was not annoyed. He said with a faint smile, "you Chinese people like to have a hard mouth. I know this very well. The previous ten games have proved that the martial arts of our Oriental country are far superior to that of China!"


    After saying this, he seemed to stretch out a hand impatiently, pointed to the challenge arena and said, "no need to say more! Let me destroy your last fantasy with my own hands, please


    "Why didn''t Murano sneer? Now you''re afraid? Isn''t it too late! "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, I just feel that there is no need to be so formal. It is very simple to deal with you."In the middle of the week, he stretched out a finger and gently hooked it with a very aggressive posture.


    Murakami Murakami''s face was completely defiant, but he could not care about the bottom of his face.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "Ignorant things, I want you to take life to make amends!"


    Yumura liangye angrily scolded, but it was a direct change of pace. As soon as he made a move, he used the decisive knife technique between him and Ruan Hua.


    In the middle of the distance, it''s like he''s only a shadow around him.


    What''s more, there seems to be an awe inspiring chill between the blades. With a knife, it cuts down on the top of Zhou Zhong''s head!


    On the other hand, he was still in the middle of the week, as if he had been scared silly.


    Some timid even couldn''t help exclaiming, because if the knife fell on the top of Zhou Zhong''s head, what would happen? One knife in two? Think about it, it''s scary!


    The sword of liangye in Yucun falls on the top of Zhou Zhong''s head smoothly. The corners of his mouth are slightly cocked, but he just shows this smile. His expression becomes extremely frightened in an instant.


    Because he didn''t feel the knife in his hand, he felt the substantive feeling. His knife Just fall on the shadow of the week!


    He only had time to turn half of his head, Zhou Zhong was standing behind the rain village.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    After Zhou Zhong whispered a word in his ear, he seemed to wave a hand very casually. It seemed that liangye of Yucun had been severely hit. The whole person flew out with the knife and broke many chairs. The arm hit by Zhou Zhong showed an exaggerated curvature, with broken bones.

 Chapter 3377

    With a burst of silence, when someone reacted, the whole room was shocked!


    Not only Jinling Wumeng side, but also all the people on the other side of the Toyo Kingdom stood up in panic.


    Looking at the rain village liangye seriously injured and dying, everyone felt that he was not a fool.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt my master Yucun in Toyo


    Zhou Zhong slowly turned around and said with a faint smile, "what then?"


    These words, but also attracted a lot of cheers, can be said to be proud! Thoroughly spit out all the previous humiliation, not happy!


    "You want to die!"


    Among the Japanese, some people are not calm. They have been saying something in the Japanese language. Judging from the excited look on his face, it is not difficult to guess what he said.


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him and said, "one by one, it''s too slow. You can go together."


    "You asked for it!"


    After the middle-aged woman in charge of the team winked, there were three men, all of whom had participated in the competition before. They rushed out of the crowd and attacked Zhou Zhong.


    The first one to get close to him was a sword expert. He used almost one move to shoot down an expert from Jinling Wumeng.


    Facing this sharp sword, Zhou Zhong just turned his head slightly before the sword was handed over.


    Then he held out his two fingers and clamped the body of the sword.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull the sword out of Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Zhou Zhong''s two fingers exerted a little force, but the body of the sword was slowly broken into pieces, broken into more than ten pieces of scrap iron.


    Then he kicked away, and the sword master was the same as Yumura liangye.


    "All said, let you go together, everyone can save some time, OK?"


    Seeing that one person was so simply abandoned by Zhou Zhong, the remaining two masters of the Oriental countries all stopped and dared not attack without authorization.


    The middle-aged woman in Toyo was even more furious.


    "Together! Don''t give him time to breathe! "


    There were 18 people who came to Japan this time. After a command, they scattered and surrounded Zhou Zhong.


    Some people in Jinling military League couldn''t look down and said, "these Japanese people are too arrogant. I''ll help you!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. He just held out a hand and made a gesture of blocking.


    Everyone was stunned. After guessing the meaning of Zhou Zhong, everyone was boiling.


    Look at this posture, Zhou Zhong wants to fight 18 Dongyang masters alone with one person''s strength?!


    Whether anyone believes that Zhou Zhong can win or not, at least this action of Zhou Zhong is enough exciting!


    Don''t you, Toyo, insult our country''s lack of experts?


    Now I''m just a young man in China. I can beat you all to pieces. I have to join hands to deal with it. What else can you be arrogant about?!


    The woman in charge of the team of the oriental nation was livid, and she knew what it meant, but now that it was over, it was hard for her to ride a tiger.


    If we let Zhou Zhong leave here intact, the plan of their business will be completely destroyed!


    "Go on


    Eighteen Toyo masters chose to shoot at the same time.


    While standing in the encirclement circle, I just slowly looked at the 18 people.


    If someone knows what Zhou Zhong is thinking now, he will be shocked.


    Leave here intact? Zhou Zhong didn''t just think about this, he also wanted to let the 18 people all pay some price here!


    In a flash, Zhou Zhong finally moved. Everyone could only see a flash of black light in front of his eyes. Then Zhou Zhong had already stood in front of a master of Oriental countries.


    Coincidentally, this man was the first woman to appear on the stage and was extremely fast.


    But under the speed of the week, she only felt her own speed, like a turtle crawling slowly.


    Only when this idea just rose, Zhou Zhong had grabbed it, just like carrying a chick, lifting it in the air.


    Then he just threw his hands away like rubbish and just hit a Japanese warrior who had just rushed in, and they flew out together.


    ¡­¡­


    The next development can be described as "destroying the weak and destroying the rotten". Everyone was so frightened that they could not close their mouths and could not say a word.


    I thought that Zhou Zhong would be very embarrassed under the siege of these 18 people, but on the contrary! In the middle of the week, it seems like a fish in the water. Every time you make a move, one person will fly out.


    Under Zhou Zhong''s hand, those who can hold on to one and a half moves are already able to be regarded as good.


    Maybe it was only a few minutes, and no one in Toyo had dared to step forward.And the middle of the week was very cruel.


    Even a few of them were broken into powder under Zhou Zhong''s hands, and there was no possibility of recovery. Thus, in the eyes of Japanese warriors, Zhou Zhong was already a devil like terror.


    Yumura liangye finally woke up leisurely, with blood in his mouth, and said in a hoarse voice, "we are not his opponents. Get out!"


    She was not willing to turn the situation around. She did not think that the Japanese team was responsible for the situation!


    But even so, she knows what to do now.


    "Go


    A group of Japanese soldiers all over the body with injuries, fleeing also like gray left Dengjiang building.


    Dengjiang building, silent for a long time, then burst out a burst of roaring cheers.


    "Good! Good fight


    "What a relief


    "Ha ha ha, did you see that Japanese man''s face was almost green before?"


    "Well, what is this? Fortunately, they run fast, or we, Mr. Zhou, can destroy them all alone


    On the side of Jinling Wumeng, the look at Zhou Zhong is either grateful or excited, or guilty.


    That is, no one dares to despise as before.


    Amid the cheers, Chu Wanrou came slowly with her master Ruan Hua.


    "Master, this is the one who helped me find the antidote I told you before!"


    Ruan Hua''s face was dispirited, but his eyes were full of vitality. He nodded and said with a smile, "thank you very much for your help. Please forgive me for not being able to do a big gift and thank you!"


    Zhou Zhong also said with a smile, "no, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    Ruan Hua sighed: "it''s really a blessing for me to have Mr. Zhou, who is young, promising and kind-hearted."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something and said, "Mr. Zhou, would you like to join our Jinling military League?"

 Chapter 3378

    Hearing this, many people in the Jinling military alliance have a hot eye. If someone like Zhou Zhong can join the Jinling military alliance, it will be a great joy!


    But Zhou Zhong already shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t want to join any organizations yet."


    Ruan Hua couldn''t help sighing: "well, if Mr. Zhou changes his mind, you can come to me at any time."


    All members of Jinling military League have some regrets.


    However, at this moment, no one dares to say anything about Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong''s strength is there.


    Even Zong ran, the leader of the Jinling military alliance, was a little upset. If he had not been so indifferent to Zhou Zhong before, he might have made a change.


    Zhou Zhong walked to Han Li and said with a faint smile, "shall we go back?"


    This is a complete dismissal of Dengjiang building intended to flatter some people in the week, which has been written on the face of "strangers do not close" four big words.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving at night, just after returning to the villa, Han Li answered a phone call, picked her eyebrows and said, "so suddenly?"


    After a while, Han Li sighed: "there is time, but there is time Well, I''ll come by tomorrow


    After Han Li hung up, Zhou Zhong asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "When a few students in University said that they would hold a class meeting, they didn''t know how they had to ask me to go there."


    "Trouble?"


    Han Li shook her head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just a trip to Huizhou. I don''t like traveling far."


    Zhou said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to do these two days. I''ll go with you."


    Han Li slightly hesitated, nodded and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    He hesitated and didn''t book a ticket in advance, so he and Han Li took the high-speed rail to Huizhou in the middle of the next week.


    Fortunately, the distance between Jinling and Huizhou is not too far away. It took more than two hours to arrive.


    Just out of the high-speed railway station, a black car rolled down the window, exposed a head and waved to Han Li: "Lili, this way, this way!"


    A girl of the same age as Han Li came down from the Mercedes Benz in front of her and gave her a big hug.


    "Lili, we haven''t seen each other for years! I miss you so much


    Han Li was also very happy. After the two separated, she introduced to Zhou Zhong: "this is my best friend in college, Gong ting."


    "This is my husband. In the middle of the week, you should know."


    Zhou Zhong just nodded politely to Gong ting. Although it was a student gathering, there were circles among the students. In front of him, he had heard Han Li say that he was the best classmate in college.


    At this time, the driver''s door opened, and a young man in a black suit, polished shoes and a Rolex on his right hand stepped down.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go first."


    After saying that, he also took a contemptuous glance at Zhou Zhong, especially disdain.


    It''s a bit puzzling in the middle of the week.


    Just after he got on the car, he understood. Gong Ting asked intentionally or unintentionally: "by the way, what do you do now, Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, and there seems to be a club under his name, which is the one given by Wen nianrou. He said, "do some small business."


    Gong Ting was a little surprised and said, "ah? That''s not quite the same as what I heard. I heard that you seem to have broken into Lili''s house... "


    Speaking of this, she quickly covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll just say it so smoothly. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Zhou didn''t say anything, but Liu Ziyang, who was driving, gave a cold smile: "what can''t be said? I''ve heard that, Han Li, it''s very sad that you didn''t choose me when you found such a soft eater. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Liu Ziyang with great interest.


    Gong Ting seemed to think of something. She was surprised and said, "yes, Ziyang, you pursued Lili when you were in University."


    At this time, Han Li, who was sitting in the back seat with Zhou Zhong, said with a cold face, "it''s my freedom who I choose to be my husband."


    After she said so, Gong Ting shrugged her shoulders and stopped talking. The atmosphere inside the car became a little silent.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people soon came to a hotel, the specification is very high, can see that the consumption will not be low to where.


    After arriving at a private room, many people have arrived here ahead of time.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ziyang! It''s a nice suit. Ah, let me see. Isn''t this watch cheap? Rolex''s? "


    Liu Ziyang smile: "it''s not so exaggerated, less than 100000 bought, recently just transferred to a company to do business executives, this little money is still affordable.""Tut Tut, I saw it when I went to school. You can definitely do well! I''m much worse than that. After so many years of hard work, I''ve just started a small company. It''s good to be able to keep up with the loss every month, ha ha. "


    "Oh, no, you still put it on, don''t you? Your company, I heard, is very famous recently. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, where, where, all are mixed mouth rice to eat, mix mouth rice to eat!"


    Once the conversation was opened, it was out of control. Those who had a little bit of a good mix had begun to show their current status or income that ordinary people could not reach.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and sat down with Han Li around the round table. What kind of reunion is this? The whole show off meeting?


    Liu Ziyang seemed to want to hang the watch around his neck for appreciation.


    Han Li also had some helplessness. She said to Zhou Xiaoxiao in a voice: "you know why I don''t want to go to this classmate party now?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head very understanding.


    However, on the opposite side of Zhou Zhong and Han Li, a well-dressed woman, with her head down and a cold hum, said, "how can this bitch come?"


    But soon, she scorned to smile, thought of a rumor, it is said that Han Li''s husband is a soft potato.


    How about being beautiful in college? Isn''t it miserable to be a stranger in the society? Married such a man! It''s far from her!


    She suddenly had an idea, holding the arm of the man beside her in a particularly exaggerated posture, and said, "husband, when are we going to buy the bags you promised to buy for me? Last month, you promised me that as long as there are no more than 200000 bags, you can buy them at will, and you can''t count them!"

 Chapter 3379

    The man sitting next to her, though not so handsome, has a mature temperament. Moreover, with the expensive suit on her, he can get more points.


    And her voice is not small, even as if it is said to others, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Ah, Wang Lu, this is..."


    Wang Lu said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce you. This is my husband. I just got married recently. Now I''m a manager in a company. By the way, what''s the name of your company?"


    The man sitting beside Wang Lu looked at her fondly and said with a smile, "chaoming company is not a big company."


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately attracted a lot of air-conditioning sound.


    "Hiss, chaoming company? That''s super famous in China. By the way, I remember, you''re not Liu Qiming who was on the magazine some time ago! I remember that you are known as a rising star in the financial sector! "


    Many men in the field were envious. As for women, they were envious of Wang Lu.


    It is the dream of many women to marry such a man.


    When Wang Lu heard this, she said nothing.


    She took a slightly provocative look at Han Li and said, "it''s not so exaggerated, but it''s a little better than someone else. I heard that she married a soft eater. It''s so funny. Who could have thought that our university flower was mixed up like this!"


    When she said this, the atmosphere in the private room immediately quieted down, and they all recognized who she was targeting. They all coughed awkwardly twice.


    But no one thought what she said was wrong. I heard that Han Li married a soft eater, but I was shocked by many people.


    Han Li was a little displeased and said, "Wang Lu, please stop just a little."


    Hearing this, the most excited is not Wang Lu, but the man beside her, Liu Qiming.


    Liu Qiming chuckled: "Oh? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what Lulu said. I''d like to know what kind of industry Mr. Zhou works in? Where is the high school? "


    In this way, others even dare not interrupt. Wang Lu is going to fight with Han Li to the end.


    Or Gong Ting played a round, said: "OK, you don''t talk nonsense, people in the week is not a soft meal, recently I intend to start a business."


    Wang Lu gave an exaggerated smile: "ha ha ha ha, start a business? It''s really a joke to death. Can''t it be some sneaky business? Han Li, you have to be careful. Don''t wait for the police to come. You can''t even cry. "


    Liu Qiming also seemed to be angry with Zhou Zhong and shook his head slightly: "as a man, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have money or power, but he has to be progressive for a moment! It''s sad for a man like you who doesn''t even have the backbone! "


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to him, but he laughed when he heard this: "backbone? Good


    Then Zhou Zhong made a gesture that nobody thought of.


    He pointed a middle finger at Liu Qiming and said, "you are not as good as this finger in my eyes!"


    In the private room, Han Li''s classmates didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, a soft eater, dared to swear directly. Originally, they were just watching the fun, and they shook their heads at Zhou Zhong one after another, with no hidden contempt in their eyes.


    At the same time, I feel sorry for Han Li''s eyes. Even if I marry a guy who has no ability, I still have no quality!


    Liu Qiming''s face is more and more ugly.


    Wang Lu said at his side: "husband, this guy is too uncultivated!"


    "Hum." Liu Qiming snorted coldly and said coldly, "dare you tell me what you just said again?"


    Zhou Zhong laughed: "I haven''t heard of such a request, but in order to satisfy your wish..."


    With these words, Zhou Zhong put up another middle finger and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Good, good." Liu Qiming was very angry and said with a smile.


    "I can tell you plainly that you are finished! Do you think I can''t do anything about you? Huizhou is far away from Jinling. I know you are not afraid of me, but I have many ways to treat people like you! "


    After saying this, Liu Qiming took out a mobile phone and said, "coincidentally, I''m going to meet a partner today. It''s a big deal in Jinling."


    Then he looked at Han Li with disdain: "I heard Lulu say that you have a company in Jinling? But the name sun Zhengyi, you should not be unfamiliar with it? If you offend him, it can''t be solved easily. "


    Just finished, the most shocked, on the contrary, is a private room, Han Li''s classmate.


    "Sun Zhengyi?! Is that the boss of Jinling trade group?! That''s one of the top 200 companies in China! "


    "Lulu, how could your husband see such people?"


    Do you want to apologize to Zhou Zhong and ask him to smileZhou Zhong faintly drank a cup of tea and said, "ha ha, whatever, I would like to know that the boss in your mouth is sacred. I also want to see you."


    This word once, again caused innumerable white eye.


    At this time, in the eyes of the public, is a man who has no quality and education, and can only speak words, which is absolutely worthless.


    Do you want to meet the boss of Jinling trading group? Don''t be scared to pee your pants!


    Even some people who are very upset with Zhou Zhong have already actively encouraged Liu Qiming.


    "If people don''t believe it, you can call Mr. Sun over and show him, just so that we can know such a boss!"


    "Yes, yes, please come and have a seat."


    Han Li couldn''t bear to say to Wang Lu, "Wang Lu, I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you either today or when I was in college. Please stop it. If you continue, you will even have a classmate and have no affection in the end."


    Wang Lu disdained to say, "love? You think I don''t like your classmates


    Later, without his reminding, Liu Qiming had already dialed the phone and said to Zhou Zhong with a cold face: "this is your choice! No matter what happens later, I hope you don''t regret it! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to talk to him at all. He just appeased Han Li, who was so angry that she trembled and said, "forget it, it''s not worth being angry for such a person. It''s a happy event to recognize someone and celebrate it."


    Between the words, it seems that he doesn''t care about the coming boss sun.

 Chapter 3380

    Others only think that the middle of the week is talking big, but also thinking of disdain. When the boss sun arrives later, you can wait to cry!


    After a week of party, some students can''t shake their heads or sigh.


    In short, at this time, absolutely no one chooses to stand beside Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li.


    What''s more, he has already begun to get close to Liu Qiming.


    "Liu Shao, how do you know Mr. Sun? I''ve heard that he''s always been a dragon without a tail! "


    Liu Qiming glanced at Zhou Zhong with disdain and then said with a faint smile: "ha ha, recently, we had a big business with their company, and it''s time to sign a contract. So naturally, we need to hand over face-to-face. I think that Mr. Sun should still be willing to help me solve such a small matter."


    "You''ll have to introduce me later, Miss Liu. I wanted to join their company long ago!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    "Liu Shao, Liu Shao, and me! But you must remember to introduce me as well! "


    Liu Qiming said with a smile: "as long as Lulu is happy, everything is easy to say."


    Wang Lu was elated and glanced at Han Li from time to time. There was a kind of pleasure of evil spirit.


    Several female students, also around her side, envied: "Lulu, you are very lucky. If only I could marry someone like Liu Shao, I wish I could be like you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, sun Zhengyi, the boss of the trade group, who had been waiting for a long time, finally arrived.


    It was a man in his fifties with gold rimmed glasses, followed by several bodyguards who looked like family members.


    Liu Qiming quickly stood up to meet him, stretched out his hands, and said with a kind of flattery: "Mr. Sun, I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Sun Zhengyi nodded and said, "anyway, I have nothing to do. I think it''s time to kill time. Why, I heard that you are in trouble?"


    Liu Qiming was particularly indignant and said: "Mr. Sun, you don''t know that there is a boy who is very ignorant. Because he lives in Jinling, he thinks that no one can cure him. He has no choice but to ask Mr. Sun to help him..."


    "Oh? As a rising star like Mr. Liu, there are still people who dare not give face? I''d like to see who is so bold? "


    Sun Zhengyi turns his eyes in the direction Liu Qiming points to.


    And over there, Zhou Zhong has stood up.


    Everyone thought that the middle of the week was about to suffer. They dared to face such a big man. They were so reckless that they were not afraid of tigers.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong, who had just stood up, said with a smile on his face: "why, Mr. Sun always wants to help Mr. Liu repair me?"


    Two of Sun Yue''s bodyguards are standing behind him.


    In the private room, more and more people shook their heads at Zhou Zhong, thinking in their hearts, how did such a guy live to this day? I''m afraid there will be a lesson today.


    But what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Sun Zhengyi, who had just taken out a cigar and held it in his mouth, was suddenly stunned. The cigar fell straight to the ground, but he was not in the mood to pick it up at this time.


    He wiped his eyes and made sure that what was standing in front of him was indeed Zhou Zhong. After that, he quickly scolded the bodyguard behind him and said, "all back to me! Come on


    Sun Zhengyi swallowed his saliva and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    If Zhou Zhong only killed Bai Xuan before, it''s not worth his attention. However, with the battle of climbing Jianglou two days ago and Zhou Zhong''s fighting against 18 masters of the Oriental kingdom alone, Zhou Zhong''s reputation in the whole upper circle of Jinling was completely established.


    Even if he didn''t care about Zhou Zhong''s reputation, sun Zhengyi had to consider his own life!


    This guy in front of me is the one who kills people without blinking an eye!


    In full view of the public, sun Zhengyi with an exaggerated smile, regardless of others who have been stunned, quickly handed a cigar in both hands and said: "Mr. Zhou, why are you here! Hehe, say it early. If I knew you were here, I would set up a banquet in advance and wait for you! "


    Zhou just glanced at his cigar and said, "I don''t smoke this stuff."


    Sun Zhengyi takes back his cigar, which makes him more nervous.


    Zhou Zhong patted him on the shoulder and said, "old sun, if you are polite, I don''t want to say it. Do you want to deal with me?"


    Sun Zhengyi shook his head in a hurry and said, "I dare not to dare!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "well, what should you do next? You should understand?"


    There was no need for Zhou Zhongyi to say anything more. After giving Liu Qiming a fierce look, sun Zhengyi said to a subordinate: "all business contacts with chaoming company should be cut off immediately! Make it clear to the boss of chaoming company and do it nowLiu Qiming was completely stupid. Everyone present was stupid.


    "Mr. Zhou, you see..." Sun Zhengyi looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong just looked at him with that smile.


    Sun Zhengyi made a stir, bit his teeth, and issued an order: "to send a notice is what sun Zhengyi meant. From now on, anyone who dares to recruit Liu Qiming in all fields related to the financial industry will not get along with me!"


    Zhou Zhong just laughed and patted sun Zhengyi on the shoulder.


    Only then did sun Zhengyi dare to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In less than a minute, Liu Qiming''s mobile phone rang. Although he didn''t turn on the PA, everyone could tell who was calling.


    "Good, you Liu Qiming. From today on, you don''t have to come to work!"


    Liu Qiming was as dumb as a cucumber, and his phone fell directly from his hand.


    Wang Lu finally responded and begged for mercy to Han Li: "Han Li, we are wrong! You don''t remember the villain''s life. For the sake of our classmates, please forgive me. No, please forgive Qiming. Without a job, he will be finished! "


    Although Han Li is kind-hearted, she has no pity for her at this time.


    "The friendship between us has been consumed by you just now. All this is your own choice, isn''t it?"


    When Wang Lu sees that Han Li can''t, she immediately asks Zhou Zhong, because she knows that what can save Liu Qiming now only needs Zhou Zhong''s word.


    Sun Zhengyi looked at Zhou Zhong''s face. He had been in the mall for many years. He didn''t need to talk about it. Instead, he told two bodyguards to drive Wang Lu and Liu Qiming out.

 Chapter 3381

    After all this, sun Zhengyi said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, look at this Are you satisfied? "


    Before, he was really scared to death. Who was Zhou Zhong? He killed Bai Xuan directly. Later, he abandoned many Japanese masters.


    To tell you the truth, he was afraid that he would not see the sun tomorrow if he made one unhappy in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and waved his hand casually and said, "OK, go away. Next time, remember to keep a low profile. Don''t flaunt around with a little identity. The higher you are, the more you have to do it. Do you understand?"


    At the class meeting, many people were just like that sun Zhengyi.


    With the world they come into contact with, I really can''t imagine anyone who dares to speak to a capital tycoon like this.


    What''s more, some people think that even if sun Zhengyi has a good temper and is taught such a lesson, he should be angry?


    But Sun Zhengyi''s performance, once again let everyone be surprised.


    "What Mr. Zhou taught me is that from now on, I will bear in mind your teachings and be a man with his tail between his legs."


    Sun Zhengyi left the private room with a smile. He was deeply relieved when he could not see the figure of Zhou Zhong.


    In the private room, the atmosphere between the student union is very strange.


    Those who flattered Liu Qiming fiercely before were all looking at the nose and the heart with their eyes. They did not dare to say anything at all.


    Some people who looked down on Zhou Zhong and even made sarcasm before were eager to slip out of the private room now.


    "Cough..."


    Gong Ting used to be a relatively calm person. At this time, she also swallowed her saliva and coughed twice. She carefully asked Han Li, "Lili, this What kind of identity is it? "


    Han Li glanced at Zhou Zhong with a bad breath: "ask him to go."


    Many people look at Zhou Zhong with awe or curiosity.


    Just Gong Ting quickly broke the idea, originally did not feel anything, with such a, Zhou Zhong seems to be surrounded by a gas field.


    Who dares to take the initiative to talk to Zhou Zhong if sun Zhengyi can be a man with his tail between his legs?


    When everyone was embarrassed, someone suddenly slapped the table and stood up.


    Liu Ziyang flushed and bowed his head.


    A lot of people were scared by his move, and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Liu Ziyang raised a glass on the table and said: "that Zhou Zhong, no, Mr. Zhou! I have offended so much before. Please don''t remember the villain. Please forgive me. I must thank you for your kindness. "


    When he said this, he was trembling in his heart. If he lost his job as Liu Qiming had done before, where would he cry?


    Zhou Zhong is the one who holds the power of life and death.


    At the end of the day, he shouldn''t have provoked Zhou Zhong


    But Zhou Zhong, on the other side of the table, did not seem to hear this sentence, and even did not look at him.


    Zhou Zhong just said to Han Li, "the student union is not very exciting. Let''s go."


    In this way, Liu Ziyang''s appearance is particularly funny, but he not only did not complain, and even completely relieved.


    Hanli has long wanted to leave this place, such a classmate party, let her see a lot of people''s true colors.


    After they left the hotel, it was late at night outside, and they just came to a quiet alley.


    Zhou said with a slight apology: "I''m sorry, let your classmate Association, so unhappy and parted."


    Han Li laughed, shook her head and said, "nothing. As you said, such a class meeting is not very exciting. It''s a good thing to leave early."


    In the moonlight, Zhou Zhong was fascinated by the smile on Han Li''s face. After that, he stretched out a hand and signed it.


    Such a sudden, Han Li is also a shock, because in her memory now, even after marriage, this is the first time she and Zhou Zhong hand in hand.


    Her face was reddish, and there was no great resistance.


    Zhou Zhong simply continued to sign, but for the next, they were speechless and went to the hotel which had been reserved in advance. Of course, they had two rooms.


    Feeling the softness from my hands, I felt a deep emotion in my heart.


    During the time when he came back, the reason why he was not too eager to find a way to restore the earth''s memory was that he wanted to stay with his parents and Han Li for a long time.


    Because this in the past, can only be a luxury.


    However, Zhou Zhong now feels that his ideas are a little selfish. Just for the sake of his own selfish desire, he puts aside the business and allows Han Li and her parents'' memories to be tampered with.


    Moreover, Han Li''s troubles are basically solved. In Jinling, there are dragon masters who look after Han Li and her parents, and there is no need to worry about anyone else coming to Han Li''s trouble.Looks like it''s time to get started!


    So just before we got to the hotel, Zhou Zhong released Han Li''s hand and said with a warm smile: "I just suddenly remembered that I would like to do an important thing next. Maybe I will leave home for a period of time."


    Han Li frowned slightly and said, "what are you going to do?"


    It''s a bit difficult in the middle of the week, because how to explain it?


    But to his relief, Han Li soon shook her head and said, "forget it, I know you must have a secret. Do what you want to do. Anyway, you were like this a few years ago. It''s no surprise to do it again."


    Finally, Han Li added, "but just remember to come back."


    Zhou nodded and hesitated: "that Parents? "


    Han Li snorted coldly: "they don''t speak as well as me. Last time you left home for several years, you already had a criminal record. This time, you won''t be allowed to leave easily."


    In the middle of the week, if his parents don''t agree, he can''t just go.


    Han Li was not angry and said: "OK, OK, parents, I''ll help you to say that you have to go to other places to work and come back after a while. They should still be able to listen to my words."


    It was a relief in the middle of the week.


    After booking a ticket for Han Li to return to Jinling, Zhou Zhong walked out of the hotel.


    The sky is big and the earth is big and heavy, but it is extremely relaxed and firm in the middle of the week.


    Because he knows that he has a family behind him. He is not alone, and he has to solve this problem.


    The earth, let me guard!

 Chapter 3382

    In a bare mountain range, if someone looks up at this time, they will be surprised to find that there is a figure walking against the wall.


    If a young man is wearing a black coat, he will find that it is similar to a black one.


    Young people walk and stop, as if relying on the thing in their hands to identify the direction, changing direction from time to time.


    This young man has been running around for more than half a month in the middle of the week. For half a month, he has never closed his eyes. Fortunately, in terms of his current cultivation, even if he does not rest or eat for a long time, there will be no problem.


    The earth has a total of nine spaces. The space people live in today is just the first sky.


    Zhou Zhongzhong remembers that in the memory of Pangu, the place where Pangu''s great God really fell was next to the eye of aura on the first night.


    Now he is going to try his luck there and see if he can find a way to unlock the seal of the earth.


    What Zhou Zhong holds in his hand is a short version of the instrument made according to the pattern issued by Trina recently. It is used to search for the eye of aura.


    Fortunately, after running for several days, Zhou Zhong finally determined the specific location, just above this mountain range!


    After confirming the position, Zhou Zhong quickened his pace and leaped up to the highest peak of the mountain range.


    Zhou Zhong, who was quite dusty and had just stood still, immediately closed his eyes and took a deep breath with intoxication.


    As expected, it is indeed the place where the eye of aura lies. Even in the first night, the aura has been so weak that it can be ignored. The aura here is still refreshing!


    Going along a path, Zhou Zhong soon came to the place where the eye of aura was, and saw the place where Pangu should have fallen.


    It''s just a pity that after countless years, the place has changed greatly, and there is no trace of it.


    There was a bit of disappointment in the middle of the week, but at this time, there was a sudden change.


    The whole earth seems to start shaking violently. In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, endless aura is rushing towards a certain place, just like an eye of the wind.


    A huge statue gradually condensed and appeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    When he saw the statue, Zhou Zhong felt that his blood, which seemed to be silent for a long time, began to flow quickly.


    He was also very excited.


    But the excitement soon cooled down. The statue in front of us is Pangu God. It''s just obvious that it''s just a divine consciousness left by Pangu God.


    Infinite close to the essence of the huge statue, overlooking Zhou Zhong, slowly opened his mouth: "so many years, or the first time someone came here."


    At this point, the statue suddenly whispered: "who are you? Why is there a sense of familiarity? "


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, bent down and clasped his fists and said: "junior Zhou Zhong, I met Pangu, the great God. I was lucky to have the blood of my predecessors, so I am now I feel familiar. "


    The statue of God grinned and nodded: "that''s no wonder."


    Suddenly, the tall statue reached out and pointed to a place in the middle of the week. Without waiting for any reaction in the middle of the week, the sky axe was trembling. It seemed to be extremely excited. It turned into a streamer and fell on the hand of the statue.


    "Old friend, long time no see."


    The axe began to vibrate violently again.


    But the statue just sighed, and then threw the axe back to Zhou Zhong: "My divine sense can''t last long. Now that you''re here, you must be in some trouble. What''s the matter? Let''s make a long story short."


    Zhou told us all about what happened on the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, it was the divine sense left by Pangu. Even though it was hard to understand in the eyes of ordinary people, Zhou Zhong only said it once, and the tall statue understood it completely.


    "It''s really a tough thing. I don''t have a good way to solve it. After all, it''s just a divine sense."


    Zhou Zhong sighed, and sure enough, even Pangu didn''t have a good way?


    "But..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong was excited again: "but what?"


    "But if, as you say, it''s an organization or, to be precise, someone, it''s not a dead end."


    Zhou Zhong bowed down again and said, "please give me your advice."


    "I ask you, do you know which tribe I really like among Terrans, fairies, and Protoss?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "since you say so, it must be a human race."


    After a look at Zhou Zhong, the tall statue nodded his head and said, "yes, because the Terran is the most gifted among the three ethnic groups. One seemingly the weakest race can stand up to this day because the Terran has unlimited possibilities, which are not possessed by the other two races."Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and didn''t understand the meaning of Pangu.


    The tall statue said with a smile, "don''t you understand now? Since this seal is made by people, what obstacles will you face as long as you have enough accomplishments to be proud of others? When the time comes, the universe will be your only one seal. What can''t be solved? "


    After listening to this speech, the moment in the middle of the week is like a sudden opening of Mao Zedong, especially the last words, the universe is boundless, and I am the only one! It also makes Zhou center relaxed and happy.


    It''s just another issue.


    Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile: "is it possible to gain cultivation overnight? If you really slowly break through the bottleneck, I''m not sure how long it will take


    After that, Zhou Zhongyi was stunned and looked at Pan Gu''s face with a faint smile. He thought of the previous three clans'' talent, and immediately reacted to it. He clasped his fist and said, "please give me your advice!"


    The statue nodded and said: "if the Terran wants to grow up, it must learn to break and then stand! This is what you need most so far. In your whole life, according to my guess, you should never encounter any real setback when you can have such accomplishments at this age. "


    "So, if you want to make a breakthrough again, you have to give up all your accomplishments now, and then you can stand. I also ask you, are you willing?"


    Zhou took a deep breath, didn''t do more hesitation, and nodded directly: "I will!"


    Although seemingly straightforward, but in that moment, he thought of a lot of people, his family, friends.


    As long as they can recover their memory and give up their cultivation, why not?!

 Chapter 3383

    On the peak, Zhou Zhong sat on the ground with his hands crossed and his eyes closed. Around his body, wisps of pure aura were passing away at a very fast speed.


    What''s more, the channels, orifices and acupoints, which had no obstruction at all, are also slowly changing, just like ordinary people.


    On the top of the silent mountain, a voice came out slowly: "this boy is not easy to cultivate, but he is willing to give up. Pangu, do you really have absolute assurance?"


    After a deep look at Zhou Zhong, the tall statue said faintly: "this is a disaster that he must experience. Whether he can succeed depends on his own creation."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Jinling airport, a man dressed in expensive clothes, slowly walked out of the airport.


    His mouth showed a confident smile, light said: "ha ha, this Jinling, for a long time did not come back, or as always busy ah."


    A housekeeper like man appeared behind him and said respectfully, "young master, is it worth going all the way to Jinling for the sake of a woman?"


    The young man chuckled, "it''s worth it, of course it''s worth it!"


    Only he knows that he has been thinking about Han Li for many years. His childhood days are gone, but now he is different. He has achieved great success, even in Jinling.


    It''s worth it to make him miss so many years of women!


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t get together with Han Li at that time, so this time back to Jinling, he made a special trip to continue with Han Li.


    This time, he will not let Han Li escape from his palm, even if he uses all means!


    Before the airport, there were already a large number of people looking forward to the airport. Many of the people who were responsible for the pick-up were prominent figures in Jinling.


    After simply saying hello to these people, Zhong Tianyu''s mouth slightly cocked and saw a more unexpected person.


    "Oh, Wang Lu? I remember that you and Han Li didn''t seem to deal with each other very well. Why did you come here today? "


    Wang Lu looked at the man with some fear, but still gnawed his teeth and said, "master Zhong, I know that people like you come back to Jinling for Han Li, but do you know that Han Li is married!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Tianyu''s eyes immediately cooled down.


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Lu said again: "it''s true! This matter, we several schoolmates already knew! Not long ago, at the classmate party, we just met! But if Han Li gave up such a young and promising person as you, she even married a trash


    "What you say is true?" Zhong Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He came back this time, but he made a special trip for Han Li. As soon as he came back, Han Li was actually married?


    "Absolutely! The guy''s name is Zhou Zhong. He is a soft eater! It''s disappointing to say nothing and wait to die all day long! "


    Zhong Tianyu is not a man who can be taken for granted by a few words. After winking at the housekeeper like man around him, the latter immediately made a few phone calls.


    Not long after, the housekeeper whispered in his ear: "young master, check it out, this guy named Zhou Zhong really doesn''t have a job at present."


    Zhong Tianyu snorted: "how dare you defile my woman? Now that I''m back, there won''t be any more of his business! "


    Hearing this, Wang Lu immediately felt elated. However, when she heard that the young master had returned to Jinling, she immediately came back.


    Anyway, as long as it can make Zhou Zhongwei disgusting, she is absolutely duty bound!


    On the other side, Zhong Tianyu had already taken out a mobile phone and dialed it. After connecting, his face became a little relaxed: "is it Lili? Yes, it''s me. I just got off the plane today. How can I say that I''m an old friend I haven''t seen for many years. I don''t come out to have a meal? "


    After hearing the response from the other end of the phone, Zhong Tianyu''s face became a little ugly, but his tone was still mild: "what if we just have a meal? By the way, Xiaoxue and they are also here. They all say that they want to see you. Don''t you even give this face? "


    Hearing the reply, Zhong Tianyu''s mouth slightly tilted: "that''s right, then it should not be too late, tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    After seven o''clock in the evening, one of the most expensive hotel rooms is full of people.


    After the arrival of Han Li, Zhong Tianyu''s eyes brightened immediately. He hadn''t seen it for many years. It''s really more and more vivid. No wonder he has been able to occupy his heart for so many years.


    One of his childhood playmates, who had already been instructed by him, quickly pulled Han Li to his side and sat down and said, "Lili, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. We must be drunk tonight! Have a good time


    Han Li hesitated and said, "just drink. I still have work tomorrow..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted immediately.


    "Well, when can''t I do my work? When we get together like this, we don''t know when it will be next time. Listen to me. We must be drunk today, or you will not give us face! "Hearing this, Han Li had to ask, "well OK, but you know how much I can drink, so I can only drink less... "


    Although she said so, almost everyone was honoring Han Li''s wine throughout the dinner. The reason was just one, which had not been seen for many years. Could we still enjoy ourselves?


    Han Li couldn''t hold the enthusiasm of so many friends, so she had to drink a lot of wine.


    She was not a big drinker. She was already a little tipsy.


    But at least with a trace of soberness, after three rounds of wine, she looked at the time and said: "it''s late, I have to go back."


    At this time, Li Yu just stood up and said, "don''t go with me when we are working together? Why don''t you go to my room and work out the details now? "


    When she heard about her work, Han Li felt energetic, but she still hesitated and said, "it''s so late, talk about work..."


    Zhong Tianyu said with a smile: "it''s just for a while. Don''t worry. I''ll send you back later."


    "Well All right


    With a faint smile, Zhong Tianyu took Han Li to the hotel room.


    In the past, he would not have been so anxious, but the news that Han Li was married stimulated him, so the plan had to be speeded up.


    ¡­¡­


    At an airport in China, Zhou''s face was pale, but he had never been so refreshed. Now that he has found a way to become stronger, he can naturally restore the memory of the earth.


    So the first time in the week bought a ticket, ready to return to Jinling immediately.

 Chapter 3384

    When I returned to Jinling City, it was evening. Zhou Zhong took a taxi home with a bag on his back.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face was a little white, but his eyes were bright. It was no different that he had come back from the beginning of his cultivation. However, if he could get more powerful power, the gamble was worth it.


    In the middle of the week, parents and Han Li were the most concerned.


    After returning home, the mother seemed relieved and said, "are you back so soon? Is it not good to be out there? Forget it, just come back. It''s just like running outside all the time. "


    Zhou Zhong had to follow his mother''s words.


    But not long later, Zhou found out that Han Li didn''t seem to be at home. According to law, Han Li should have been off work at this time?


    Is there any social intercourse?


    But even her parents don''t know where Han Li is. It''s a little strange. Where Han Li went before, she would inform her parents.


    Zhou had some bad premonition. He wanted to make a call to Han Li, but it was the sound of the mobile phone shutting down.


    Zhou''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Knowing that Han Li hasn''t been home since she got off work, Zhou Zhong dials a number in the past.


    Fortunately, the phone call was quickly connected, and Zhou Zhong asked bluntly, "what about your president?"


    "President Han? I don''t know where she went after work


    Not in the company? After hanging up the phone, Zhou Zhong''s face became more and more gloomy. He was only away from Jinling for half a month. How could anyone dare to make Han Li''s idea?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong dials a number again.


    Answer the phone, the opposite is slightly suspicious of long Ye.


    "Mr. Zhou? Are you back in Jinling? Why didn''t I know I would, so that I could arrange someone to take care of you! "


    Since he became the spokesman of Zhou Zhong, long Ye''s status in Jinling has been rising, which makes him extremely humble.


    Zhou Zhong said, "let''s not talk about this, but help me find out the whereabouts of a person. Now, immediately, I want to know her specific location."


    From Zhou Zhong''s tone of voice, Mr. long also recognized the seriousness of the situation. Without saying a word, he immediately arranged for an investigation.


    Ten minutes later, long ye said an address to Zhou Zhong by phone.


    Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly, hung up the phone, drove a car out of the garage and went straight to the hotel name given by LONGYE.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei Hotel, a very luxurious suite.


    Han Li, slightly drunk on her face, sat on a sofa in the living room with a slight frown.


    After arriving at the room, Zhong Tianyu had no intention of talking about business at all. He put a fruit tray on the table and asked with a smile, "what do you want to drink?"


    Han Li frowned and said, "No


    Zhong Tianyu pushed the fruit tray to Han Li and said, "eat some fruit."


    Han Li took a deep breath: "Mr. Zhong, do you have any business matters to talk about? If there is nothing serious, please don''t delay everyone''s time. I''ll go first."


    Without saying a word, Han Li got up and went out of the room.


    "Wait a minute," said Zhong Wei


    Han Li frowned and looked back. Zhong Tianyu held her hand and said sincerely: "Lili, I have loved you since I was a child. Many people know that at that time, I can understand you if you refuse. But now we are all adults. I think we should talk about some things again."


    Han Li was shocked, and then she broke away with panic on her face and said, "what are you talking about! Let me go


    However, her strength is no match for Zhong Tianyu. She can''t break free.


    More than that, Zhong Tianyu took advantage of the situation and directly hugged Han Li. With an excited look on his face, he said, "Lili, I know you are shy, but there are no other people here. Just the two of us. After we have done all the things that should be done, you will be my man!"


    Han Li continued to resist: "asshole! Let go of me


    But no matter how she resisted, Zhong Tianyu''s hands were like tongs, which bound her tightly and could not get rid of her.


    At this time, Zhong Tianyu said impatiently, "do you still think of your useless husband? Laozi is worth several hundred million now! And I''m the d-level elite warrior in Qianxi city. I can''t compete with that trash in terms of status, status and financial resources! "


    Speaking of this, Zhong Tianyu said vaguely in his eyes: "or are you worried that the garbage will pester you? Don''t worry, I will give him tens of thousands of yuan to send him. If he dares to pester you again, I will kill him directly! "


    Han Li, who was hugged by Zhong Tianyu, finally struggled to stretch out a hand, and then suddenly slapped Zhong Tianyu with a slap!


    Zhong Tianyu was a little confused by this slap. After two steps back, he dared not set the channel: "dare you hit me?""No matter what happens in the middle of the week, it''s much better than you," Han said angrily


    Zhong Tianyu was really angry and said with a sneer, "I''ll give you a little face. You''re still breathing. I was polite to you earlier. If you''re not satisfied, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When Zhong Tianyu was just about to cook the cooked rice, the door of the hotel was suddenly kicked open.


    The quality of the door of this hotel is of course top-level. With that great force, it is hard to kick the metal door out of a concave shape, which is enough to show how strong the strength is.


    Zhou Zhong stood at the door, his eyes seeming to be angry.


    Zhong Tianyu wondered, "who are you? There''s nothing wrong with you. Get out of here


    Zhou Zhong sneered, "who am I? I''m your grandfather


    Zhong Tianyu understood this and squinted and asked, "are you Zhou Zhong? Well, you should understand what you said just now. I will give you 50000 yuan as a chip to leave Han Li. If you don''t want to, I promise you will not see the sun tomorrow


    Han Li was surprised to see Zhou Zhong, but she immediately pulled Zhou Zhong out.


    "Let''s go and ignore him!"


    She is worried that Zhou Zhong will suffer losses. After all, Zhong Tianyu is a member of Qianxi Wumeng. Although Zhou Zhong can fight now, how can he deal with dozens or even hundreds of Wumeng masters by himself?


    Zhou didn''t listen to Han Li this time. He patted Han Li on the shoulder and walked to the room without expression.


    What Zhong Tianyu has done has completely touched the scale of Zhou Zhong. If you don''t teach this guy a lesson, Zhou Zhongyu feels sorry for himself.

 Chapter 3385

    Zhong Tianyu has some unexpected actions in the middle of the week. If he just left the middle of the week, he really can''t do anything. He can only think of a way to have a meal in the whole week in the future.


    But now, this week, not only do not go, but also take the initiative to lean over, this is not exactly his wish?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such a wretched guy like you at the end of the day!"


    A faint aura shrouded Zhong Tianyu''s body. With a confident smile on his face, he said, "fools like you in this world will never understand how powerful we are as practitioners of truth!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with him. He held out a hand and grabbed Zhong Tianyu.


    With disdain on his face, Zhong Tianyu smashed Zhou Zhong''s face with a blow. Although his accomplishments were not high, he also greatly increased his power, far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    But the next moment, his face was full of disbelief.


    In the middle of the week, he put out a hand like lightning and directly grasped his wrist. That hand was like a shackle, which made him unable to extend his hand forward by half an inch.


    Zhou Zhong''s other hand was not idle. He directly held Zhong Tianyu''s collar and lifted him up directly. After that, he fell aside like a piece of garbage.


    The crystal tea table split into pieces in an instant.


    Zhong Tianyu is in great pain, but it''s not over yet. In the middle of the week, he walks slowly to him and kicks him again. Zhong Tianyu, lying on the ground, bows into a shrimp shape and smashes into the corner like a ball on the ground.


    Even if the present Zhou Zhongxiu is nothing, the physical strength that has been refined over the years is not something that these warriors can contend with.


    In the eyes of Zhou Zhong, practitioners like Zhong Tianyu are not much different from children. Their strength is far from a level.


    Zhong Tianyu in the corner has vomited more than one mouthful of blood. He feels that his ribs seem to be broken. He is miserable.


    Zhou did not give up, still want to continue, Han Li but quickly pulled Zhou Zhong: "forget it, give him a lesson, make a big bad!"


    She is really afraid that Zhou Zhong will kill Zhong Tianyu if she doesn''t keep her hand. The trouble will not be a little bit.


    Although she doesn''t care what Zhong Tianyu will do, if Zhou Zhong gets into trouble, it''s not worth the loss.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about whether Wu Meng or not, but seeing Han Li''s concerned eyes, he nodded, turned his head, looked at Zhong Tianyu coldly and said, "you''re lucky this time."


    Zhong Tianyu in the corner of the wall was completely stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so powerful until then.


    But he could also feel that Zhou Zhong relied on pure strength and did not cultivate internal strength and internal Qi. How could such a person be a master?


    So he vomited blood and struggled to sit on the ground. His eyes were gloomy and said, "well, I have recorded this crop today. Qian Xiwu League will not let you go!"


    Zhou Zhong was disdainful and looked at Zhong Tianyu like a dead man and said, "even if the leader of the martial alliance in your mouth is standing in front of me, he is not qualified to talk to me like this."


    Hearing this, Zhong Tianyu''s eyes were even colder, but at least he was smart and did not argue with Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhong and Han Li went away, he spat out a mouthful of blood, took out a phone and dialed it.


    "Arrange a ticket back to Qianxi right now. I want to see my master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qianxiwu League is almost as small as Jinling League in scale. Not every city has a similar organization, but as long as there is such an organization, its power can not be underestimated.


    An elder of Qian Xiwu League, who was practicing, opened his eyes and looked at a young man at the door. He was surprised and said, "Tianyu? How did you make it like this? "


    Standing at the door, Zhong Tianyu limped into the room. His gloomy eyes immediately became extremely aggrieved. He fell down on his knees with a loud cry and said, "master, you must make decisions for me."


    "What''s the point of crying? Stand up and speak


    After a lot of hard work, Zhong Tianyu got up from the ground and said angrily, "master, there is a guy in Jinling who has no eyes. He not only injured the disciple, but also claimed that even the leader of our military alliance didn''t pay any attention to it!"


    Zhong Tianyu''s master is an old man. He has a high position in Qianxi military alliance. He is one of the earliest founders of the Wu League.


    Hearing this, he snorted: "is that what the man said? What is he doing? "


    Zhong Tianyu said: "it''s true! However, that guy seems not to be a practitioner, but he has great strength, which is not the power that ordinary people can have! I was careless and touched his way


    The old man glanced at him and said, "waste! How nice to say it? "


    Zhong Tianyu lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "that''s all. Dare to insult our Wumeng and beat my apprentice in this way. If this revenge is not revenged, people will inevitably underestimate my tan Cong''s reputation. Go find out which elder martial brother is in the Wumeng, and let him teach the ignorant child a lesson."On his face, Zhong Tianyu said with a smile, "I''ll do it now!"


    When he went out, he couldn''t help laughing. He affected the wound on his face and hurt for a long time. His hatred for Zhou Zhong was deeper.


    However, he knew that Zhou Zhong must not live long. He didn''t join the Wumeng for a long time. However, several senior brothers were different. They were all masters who had joined the Wumeng for some time. They were much better than his half son.


    As long as one of them is willing to play, how many days can he live in that week?


    At that time, not only Zhou Zhong will die, but also Han Li will become his plaything!


    ¡­¡­


    Back home in the week, is a good companion for a few days, parents and Han Li, but immediately some can not sit still.


    Following Pangu''s advice and dispersing his cultivation, he is now no different from ordinary people except for his physical strength.


    So he urgently needs to practice again, so that he can solve the problems on earth.


    But this means that a lot of medicinal materials are needed. After all, the aura on earth is too scarce. If we only rely on the aura between heaven and earth, when will we have to practice?


    This kind of natural material and earth treasure can''t be bought with money, so Zhou Zhong called long ye the next day and asked him to search for some good natural materials and earth treasures for himself. Naturally, the Dragon Lord agreed.


    At the beginning, the Dragon Lord could directly send out a villa. Now he has no hesitation in handling affairs for Zhou Zhong. He even wishes that the more demands Zhou Zhong demands, the better.

 Chapter 3386

    In the afternoon, Mr. long came with people and drove three or four cars to Zhou Zhong''s residence. Without saying a word, he arranged for people to carry boxes and boxes of herbs from the vehicles.


    A total of dozens of large boxes are placed in front of Zhou Zhong, which makes Zhou Zhong surprised by the efficiency of long Ye.


    Mr. Zhou said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, this is all the medicinal materials I collected from Jinling and other nearby cities."


    In the middle of the week, he bent over to open the boxes, but his face became more and more ugly.


    In a whole big box, we found a treasure containing aura. The rest of the medicinal materials made Zhou Zhong laugh and cry. All of them were century old ginseng, pilose antler, and a series of medicinal materials.


    It''s good for ordinary people to eat these things. What''s the use of them?


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s face, long Ye swallowed his saliva and said, "Mr. Zhou, these are all bought at a high price..."


    Zhou Zhong clapped the dragon master on the shoulder and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand what I mean. What I want is not necessarily those precious medicinal materials. In this way, you can collect some herbs with similar shape."


    From dozens of boxes in the middle of the week, only more than 50 Tiancai Dibao plants were selected, and the rest were sent back to LONGYE.


    "If you really can''t tell the difference, you should go to the people in the Wu League. They should have a way to distinguish them. I mean it. They should still give me this face."


    The Dragon Master said with a smile: "that''s nature! Mr. Zhou''s prestige now frightens the whole Jinling. Unless his mind is confused, he will refuse Mr. Zhou''s request! "


    Zhou nodded and let the dragon master do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past few days, Zhou Zhong practiced the spirit of heaven and earth on the top of a hill near the villa.


    With the help of the herbs sent by Shanglong ye, we can get twice the result with half the effort, which is much better than the cultivation at the beginning.


    But with the passage of time, Zhou''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    With his talent and strength, not to mention his previous experience, it was a very easy thing to enter the Qi refining stage.


    But on the top of the mountain, after practicing for three days in the middle of the week, there was no sign of entering the first layer of gas refining period.


    Zhou Zhong raised his hands and looked at it for a long time. He even doubted what was wrong with his talent?


    It''s just not long after that, it''s clear in the middle of the week, and my brows are stretching.


    He thought of the words of Pangu, and knew that this should be the qualitative change of his body.


    If Reiki is compared to water, in the past, if he was understood as a stream, now he is like a vast ocean.


    It''s a pity that the sea water is exhausted now.


    But this is only a short time. When he enters the first level of weapon refining stage again, his strength is far from the same as that of others, and he will only be stronger!


    Zhou Zhong was overjoyed by this discovery, which means that Pangu''s words are not wrong. Only when he has done his work again will he have a chance to reach the realm of returning to nature.


    There is no time for cultivation. One day, it''s just the time for Zhou Zhong to close his eyes and open them again. Soon it''s evening. Zhou Zhong sees the sky and it''s time to go home.


    These days, Zhou Zhong''s statement to his parents is the same as before. If you look for a job, you will go home at night and try not to stay outside.


    But on this day, after going down the mountain, Zhou Zhong was a footstep. His ear power was beyond ordinary people''s ears, which made him hear some subtle movements behind him.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid they can''t hear it.


    Looks like someone''s following him?


    The man behind him is also very alert. With the pace of Zhou Zhong, the man also instantly retracts his body and no longer makes any sound.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he kept silent. Instead of going down the mountain, he tried his best to go to remote places.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong came to a place far away from the mountain road, secluded and uninhabited. Looking around Zhou, he said with a sneer: "sneaky, why don''t you even dare to show your face?"


    It was very quiet, and soon after, there was a creak of feet on the branches.


    A young man came out slowly. It was Zhong Tianyu. His body was still bandaged, but he looked better.


    Behind him, followed by a steady middle-aged man, looked at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy face: "the strength is not good, but vigilance is good. No wonder my younger martial brother also suffered a loss under your hand."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at them. It was no surprise that Zhong Tianyu came to find his trouble again. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "are you the brother of this boy? It seems that the strength is not so good. "


    Zhong Tianyu sneered: "things with eyes but no eyes! Tell me my elder martial brother''s name. I hope you don''t be scared to death! "


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "speak and listen."


    "My elder martial brother is a C-level monk in Qianxi city! At his age, he can''t find a few rivals in the whole Qianxi city! Why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to me now, and I''ll think about sparing your life? "Zhou Zhong automatically ignored the second half of his words and said with a smile, "then the standard of your Qianxi city is not so good."


    As soon as he said this, Zhong Tianyu and the middle-aged man were both slightly narrowed.


    Zhou Zhong continued, "but I told you to come to your alliance leader? I don''t think it''s enough to look for such a half hearted guy. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t bear it. He said angrily in a cold voice: "boy, how dare you make such a crazy remark even if you have no inner strength?"?! In the end, it''s not a wild road only relying on brute force! Our world, you will never understand! In the Wumeng, you are not even a fart! "


    In the middle of the week, however, he was not angry at all, and he still said, "Oh? That''s interesting. Since I''m not even a fart in your Wumeng, but I beat your younger brother to be disabled, what is he? "


    As soon as the words came out, Zhong Tianyu''s face was livid. He said angrily, "elder martial brother, why do you talk so much nonsense with him! Join hands and kill him


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s not a skill to play tricks."


    Zhou Zhong tilted his head and said with a kind of Indifference: "can I just talk? You can have a try!"


    The middle-aged man squinted and squinted at Zhong Tianyu. Then he nodded slightly. Zhong Tianyu immediately realized that he could not bear it. He pulled off the gauze as a cover up and went to another place, surrounded and blocked Zhou Zhong''s way.


    "Boy, don''t worry. After you die, I will take care of Han Li for you!"

 Chapter 3387

    The middle-aged man and Zhong Tianyu, one after the other, just blocked all the way to Zhouzhong. Zhong Tianyu''s act of removing the gauze also proved that the previous serious injury was not healed, it was just a disguise.


    "Elder martial brother, help me bind this guy''s hands and feet. I''ll teach him a lesson myself!" Zhong Tianyu sneered.


    The middle-aged man did not hesitate. After nodding his head, he began to draw a picture out of thin air. There was an invisible aura between his hands and feet.


    After a few breaths, three pieces of wrinkly runes appeared in front of them.


    "Go!"


    After the middle-aged man whispered out the word, the three pieces of Rune paper appeared in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty as if there was traction. There was a kind of seal force hidden in it.


    Zhong Tianyu laughed, then went to Zhou Zhong, holding a dagger in his hand, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Boy, my elder martial brother''s lock amulet, not to mention it''s you who don''t even have internal strength. Even level D practitioners can''t resist it. Just stay there and I''ll give you a happy one."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk with him at all. When he saw the three pieces of Fu paper around his body, his mouth turned slightly, showing a look of disdain.


    This should be an array that is too simple to be any more simple, right?


    It''s good to say that it can be used to deal with some ordinary people. It''s really fantastic.


    Zhou Zhong, who was supposed to be bound, suddenly took a step, and the middle-aged man who was not far away suddenly changed his look.


    A kind of invisible seal just formed around the body in the middle of the week was also rapidly collapsing, and the three runes began to fade rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhou Zhong broke this skill with brute force!


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    The middle-aged man was anxious to remind him, but it was too late. Zhou Zhong, who recovered freely, held Zhong Tianyu''s wrist with a dagger, and then kicked his right foot to a big tree.


    However, Zhou did not pay attention to the half dead Zhong Tianyu. Instead, he turned his head in an instant, and a flash of light just shone on his cheek.


    The middle-aged man''s hand also appeared a dagger, stabbing at the door.


    Zhou slightly frowned, just wanted to stimulate the true spirit, beat the middle-aged man back, but at this time he thought that his cultivation had already disappeared, and he could only use his physical strength.


    Only in this flash of time, the dagger has come towards the front door. In the middle of the week, it only has time to crook its neck at this moment, and the dagger passes through the face of Zhou Zhong, gradually getting a little bloody.


    This is the first time since Zhou Zhong returned to earth.


    The middle-aged man was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could evade such a secret attack. However, it was decisive. When the dagger went down, it would be wiped on Zhou Zhong''s neck.


    But this time, he had already expected that Zhou Zhong would not give him such a chance. He suddenly forced his left shoulder and hit the middle-aged man''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    In the middle of the week, not everyone could resist the collision. After the middle-aged man vomited a mouthful of blood, the dagger came out of his hand, and the whole person retreated. Finally, he sat on the ground with a dispirited face.


    Zhou Zhong leaned down, bowed his head and asked with a smile, "with such a guy as you, you deserve to be called a cultivator?"


    The middle-aged man''s face is cloudy and sunny, and his breath is heavy. In the previous week, just one blow made his internal organs seem to be in the wrong position. At this time, he could not even climb up.


    "Don''t be proud, boy! We, Wu Meng... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhong had already pulled his collar up. Then he just swung it to Zhong Tianyu''s side and fainted.


    "So unruly? Is this the C-level warrior of Qian Xiwu League? It''s really eye opening. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhong Tianyu slightly, then walked slowly to him.


    Zhong Tianyu''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that he and his elder martial brother would be defeated so cleanly.


    But after three or four steps in the middle of the week, he suddenly had a grim smile on his face.


    With a grim smile, Zhong Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood, leaned against a tree and said, "master is right. If you want to deal with one person, you have to prepare with two hands. Fortunately, I have prepared some hands today. Do you know how much effort it took me to deal with you?"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said, "what? What kind of C-level or B-level fighters are you from the Wumeng? I didn''t tell you. I''d better move the leader of your military alliance early. Maybe I''ll have a word with me. "


    Zhong Tianyu sneered and said, "I know you are strong, but don''t forget what era it is now! This is the age of science and technology. No matter how powerful you are, you are not afraid of bullets! "


    With these words, Zhong Tianyu was dispirited, but he forced himself to take a breath and yelled at the place where there was no one around: "come out!"


    In the middle of the week, the footstep is a meal, and the brow is slightly wrinkled.On the left side of the middle of the week, a cluster of voices came. Four men in black, all holding pistols, appeared in front of the middle of the week.


    The muzzle of the gun was all black, and it was as cold as death.


    Zhou''s eyebrows frowned deeper, but Zhong Tianyu did not give him a chance to do something in advance. He directly ordered in a cold voice: "shoot!"


    Four men, four pistols, instantly the muzzle of the gun is full of four, the whole valley is filled with deafening gun noise.


    If you put it in the past, Zhou Zhongda could use his true Qi to protect his body before the bullets came. These bullets can hardly hurt him.


    Or you can directly use some skills to kill those with guns.


    But now he has no real Qi, his body is empty, and he has not even achieved a level of cultivation in the period of Qi refining.


    By the time the first bullet arrived, Zhou Zhong was already tense, which was the only thing he could do now.


    But even now his body, almost as hard as steel, is still unable to resist these bullets.


    The bullet instantly penetrates the skin around and stabs into the muscle, which makes Zhou Zhongzhen feel the muscle tear.


    Even in the middle of the week, when I felt the pain, I couldn''t help humming, but the good thing is that the bullets were only half nailed into the muscles, and then stagnated, and there was no real threat to the internal organs.


    But even so, four pistols shot down in a round, such pain is not ordinary people can bear.


    In the middle of the week, his forehead was blue, and he could only use his hand to block the vital parts. The blood had already dyed his clothes red. There were more than a dozen bullet holes on the body, and even several parts of the arm had been pierced, revealing dense white bones.

 Chapter 3388

    Until all the bullets in the hands of the four men were shot out, Zhou Zhong was still standing in the same place, not falling down, bleeding all over the ground.


    The four people all looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. Zhong Tianyu was also about the same time, but he quickly responded: "what a fool! Change the bullet for me and keep fighting! I don''t believe it. Since he will bleed, it''s the flesh. Keep beating me! "


    In response, the four of them quickly took out the clip and planned to change the bullet. Zhou Zhong, on the other side, had already taken advantage of the gap between the four to change the bullet. His arms suddenly shook, and the bullets all over his body were forced out of the body, but still bleeding.


    The four just changed their bullets, but they looked up in a daze, because they had disappeared in the middle of the week.


    Zhong Tianyu, who was seriously injured on the ground, scolded angrily: "waste! Look back


    But before they could figure out what Zhong Tianyu meant, Zhou Zhong, who was behind him, suddenly forced himself, grabbed them and threw them down the mountain.


    The other two quickly raised their pistols, just about to turn their heads, but Zhou Zhong had already put his hands in the palm of a knife, and he was forced to stab them in the back of their hearts.


    Almost in a few breathless time, killed four people in the middle of the week!


    Zhong Tianyu over there was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was not afraid of guns. Especially when he saw the four people die in front of him, he felt deep fear for the first time when he faced Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong has already looked at Zhong Tianyu with the eyes like looking at the dead.


    Zhong Tianyu howled miserably, but now he was seriously injured, where could he escape.


    But without waiting for the middle of the week to take a few steps again, it was a mouthful of blood. The middle of the week, which had been forced to hold one breath, looked like a deflated balloon and quickly withered down.


    Zhou Zhongmei frowned slightly, knowing that it was his own injury that broke out completely. Previously, he just took a breath and forcibly slaughtered the four people. Otherwise, it is hard to say how the result will be.


    And at this time, a breath completely out, he also had to sit on the ground, began to recover from the injury.


    Zhong Tianyu looks at Zhou Zhong in disbelief. He doesn''t dare to do anything at all.


    Zhou Zhong is too lazy to pay attention to him. He only cares about the recovery of his injury. Although it doesn''t hurt the root, he doesn''t have Qi to protect his body now. If he doesn''t handle it well, it may leave hidden danger.


    Just not long after, not far away again came the sound, a figure gradually touched.


    "Mid week?"


    Zhou opened his eyes and found out that it was Han Li that relieved him. With his current injury, anyone could give him the result.


    "Why did you come?" Although he was in great pain, any action would involve the wound, but he still squeezed out a smile that he thought was good.


    But his smile can''t deceive Han Li. At the moment of seeing Zhou Zhong''s miserable situation, Han Li burst into tears.


    Especially after seeing the holes in his body, he subconsciously thought that Zhou Zhong was really shot. He suddenly hugged Zhou Zhong and said, "don''t die! I''m going to take you to see a doctor. You must hold on! "


    Zhou Zhong was hugged by Han Li, and immediately involved dozens of wounds on her body. After coughing up a mouthful of blood, she quickly patted Han Li on the shoulder and said, "I I''m fine Let go first... "


    What are you crying about! We''re going to the hospital now! "


    "I''m really OK..." Zhou Zhong sighed, and his heart was even more secret. But if you continue to hold on like this, you will have something to do.


    Han Li stopped sobbing and finally let go. She asked uncertainly, "really?"


    Zhou Zhong winked at her and said with a smile, "do you think I have something to do? These injuries are not life-threatening. Let me have a rest. "


    Seeing the smile on Zhou Zhong''s face, Han Li suddenly fell into a trance.


    Until now, she found out that she really fell in love with Zhou Zhong.


    In the past, I married Zhou Zhong just to give an account to my family and didn''t involve any feelings.


    After her marriage, Han Li only regarded Zhou Zhong as a family member at most.


    But since Zhou Zhong disappeared for several years and came back, she felt that Zhou Zhong had changed into a person she could rely on.


    So in the previous, see the tragic situation in the week, she would cry so heartrending, all subconscious actions.


    "What do you think?" What Zhou Zhong said brought Han Li back to reality.


    Han Li''s face was slightly red. She wiped the tears on her face. She suddenly patted Zhou Zhong''s shoulder and said, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. As soon as Han Li''s face changed, she asked with concern, "I don''t hurt you. Why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    Zhou Zhong just a cunning smile, Han Li immediately knew that she had been cheated by him, and her face was even scarlet.


    Not far away, Zhong Tianyu saw all this in his eyes, naturally gnashing his teeth, but he was not idle. He immediately took out a mobile phone and dialed it to his master.


    This trip to Jinling, his master also came to Jinling Wumeng as a guest!As long as his master arrives, Zhou Zhong will die today!


    During the week of healing, I just opened my eyes and looked at him. I could guess that this guy was looking for help, but he didn''t stop him.


    As long as you give him some more time to recover from the injury, no matter who Zhong Tianyu will find, it is not enough to fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinling Wumeng, the top ten martial arts masters of the sunrise war, are all there. Such a grand scene is just to welcome a distinguished guest.


    The elder of Qian Xiwu League, Tan Cong.


    It is said that this man is a master of Qian Xiwu League, who can also be ranked in the front row. Of course, we should give him enough respect.


    Just chatting, Tan Cong answers a phone call, looks ugly and says: "what? Even your senior brother was defeated by that man? Where is the man? I''ll go right away! "


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Cong said anxiously, "sorry, everyone. I have something urgent. I have to leave."


    "Oh? What makes elder Tan so impolite? Can you tell me in detail? "


    Tan Cong''s face was ugly and said, "I''m ashamed to say that my incompetent apprentice has an enemy in Jinling. Unfortunately, he was defeated by that man. Now the situation is urgent. I have to go and have a look."


    Hearing this, everyone in Jinling Wumeng was shocked.


    If something happened in Jinling, it would not be a trivial matter.


    They all got up and said, "well, I''m going to take care of it! How dare anyone hurt master Tan''s disciples in Jinling? It''s just audacity


    "Yes, master Tan doesn''t have to do it. We will do justice for the disciples."


    Tan Cong''s face was ugly, or nodded. Jinling military alliance is famous outside, and they are also stable.

 Chapter 3389

    After the phone call, Zhong Tianyu no longer covered up his arrogance: "you two, you two, wait for a moment to be a desperate mandarin duck! Han Li, in vain, I love you deeply. But when my master comes, I will let him kill you together! "


    Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong anxiously. She was afraid that there would be something wrong with Zhou Zhong later.


    Zhou Zhong just said with a faint smile, "don''t pay attention to him."


    Han Li simply ignored it.


    However, Zhong Tianyu was sure that Zhou Zhong was still seriously injured and could not get up to fight again. With such a body, let alone his master, if he could move now, he could crush to death with one finger!


    So he changed his previous look of panic and talked about his master''s deeds with great pride. When he arrived, he suddenly said with a smile, "Oh, yes, my master is here to visit your Jinling Wumeng. I can''t say that those elders will also come to preside over justice. At that time, I can''t say that the elders of Jinling Wumeng will kill you!"


    Zhou Zhong was always too lazy to pay attention to him. Han Li only cared about Zhou Zhong and asked about his concerns from time to time.


    Under the clothes that had been damaged and almost only a few pieces of cloth were left, the wounds in the middle of the week began to recover slowly.


    Although he has no real Qi, he has not been idle these days. He has made several pills specially used for healing the medicinal materials sent by the Lord long. He is worried about the current situation.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, a few voices of conversation came from the foot of the mountain, and there were a lot of footsteps approaching here.


    "It should be here?"


    "Well, as my disciple said, it''s on this mountainside."


    Hearing this sound, Zhong Tianyu immediately came to his spirit and even waved to the foot of the mountain and said, "master! I''m here


    After that, he said to Zhou Zhong with a proud smile: "now I''ll see how you live!"


    I can hear a few steps down the mountain, otherwise I can''t practice my feet so fast.


    Tan Cong, the elder of Qian Xiwu League, found Zhong Tianyu at first sight. He hurriedly went to see the middle-aged man beside him and regretted him. He said, "how can you hurt him so badly?"


    Zhong Tianyu was so excited that he didn''t answer the question. Instead, he said, "master, don''t worry about me. Kill him! Help me kill him! I want him to die now


    Tan Cong saw Zhou Zhong not far away. People from Jinling military League just arrived and saw Zhou Zhong as well.


    But what happened next, in the eyes of Tan Cong, can be described as "incredible".


    All the people of Jinling Wumeng, in the moment of seeing Zhou Zhong, all subconsciously stepped back. From that look, we can see a deep fear.


    Zhou Zhong raised his head at this time, looked at the crowd and said faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jinling military League all shook their heads one after another, even some of them had a little holiday with Zhou Zhong. They even slightly lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Zhou Zhong.


    Not only that.


    Zong ran, the leader of the Jinling military alliance and also a senior elder, hesitated for a moment, then went up, lowered his posture and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, you are..."


    At this time, the scene filled with a strong smell of blood, it is not difficult to see that Zhou Zhong was seriously injured at this time.


    But he was a little curious. Who could have hurt Zhou Zhong so badly? With Tan Cong''s Apprentice? He doesn''t think that guy has the strength.


    Almost all the members of Jinling military alliance think so. After all, the shock brought to them by the middle of the week was too strong.


    "What do you say? I haven''t asked what you''re doing here


    Zong ran coughed awkwardly and then went back to tan Cong and said to him, "master Tan, if it is Mr. Zhou that you are in trouble with I advise you not to fight. Don''t say it''s you. Even if we fight together, we are not Mr. Zhou''s opponent! So... "


    The rest of the words, he did not say, but clearly want to let Tan Cong apologize.


    Tan Cong was surprised and uncertain: "depend on him?"


    How could he believe in this kind of fantasy, just by a young man? Can the people of Jinling military alliance be so afraid?


    The arrogant and arrogant can''t let us say this kind of words together?


    But Zong Ran''s words didn''t seem to be fake, which made him hesitant.


    Zhong Tianyu did not expect that Zhou Zhong''s fame in Jinling reached such a level, but he could not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Zhou Zhong''s injury must be real. Now is the best chance to kill him!


    So he roared, "you must have been cheated by him! This boy has no inner strength at all! How could it be so powerful! "


    Even though his voice roared louder, there was no one to see him in Jinling Wumeng, and there was no intention of fighting at all.But Tan Cong''s eyes are a little chilly. He also sees the injury on Zhou Zhong''s body, which is by no means fake.


    He did not give Jinling Wu Meng any chance to stop them. He directly swept forward and stretched out a hand to capture Zhou Zhong.


    "I''d like to see what you''re famous for!"


    Han Li, who is around Zhou Zhong, grabs Zhou Zhong''s arm nervously.


    But Zhou Zhong comforted her and said, "it''s OK."


    Later, his face was still a little pale, but somehow recovered part of the injury in the week, slowly rose.


    He''s still in a bad condition at the moment, and he''s also holding his breath.


    But he also knew that it was definitely not the time to show his timidity. If the old guy across the street saw some clues, it was not the result that Zhou wanted.


    So after he whispered in Han Li''s ear, Han Li hesitated and stood away.


    At this time, Tan Cong is not a few steps away from Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong just looks at him with slight contempt and doesn''t move.


    In the eyes of Jinling military alliance, Zhou Zhong was more enigmatic.


    Sure enough! Where is this hurt! Obviously, it was no different from that day when they defeated the Japanese warriors!


    Many people looked at Tan Cong with pity.


    The result is not outstanding people expected, in that Tan Cong rushed to the front of the body, Zhou Zhong then used both arms to block in front of the body.


    Tan Cong''s long-time savings did not even make Zhou Zhong step back.


    Then before that Tan Cong made the extra action, Zhou Zhong had already clenched his right hand into a fist, and hit the other side''s chest.


    After one punch, Tan Cong''s body leans back, and Zhou Zhong''s next one has already arrived.


    Under the two punches, Tan Cong stepped back several steps, his mouth was covered with blood, and he could not believe it.

 Chapter 3390

    Zhou Zhong didn''t continue to pursue, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t. the punch just now had exhausted his few strength.


    After a few steps back, Tan Cong looks at Zhou Zhong in disbelief. He is sure that Zhou Zhong should have been seriously injured. How can he have such strength?


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s fists, he subconsciously gave birth to an incomparable illusion.


    Zhou gave him a light glance and said, "don''t you roll? Do you really want to die here and feel satisfied? "


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Tan Cong, but also all the people in Jinling military League took a breath. They had no doubt about Zhou Zhong''s ability.


    So there is no need to say anything in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. A group of people in Jinling military League have already begun to persuade.


    "Master Tan, since Mr. Zhou didn''t mean to investigate, this matter might as well be settled."


    "Yes, master Tan, take a step back and have a broad future That''s it


    Tan Cong had already given birth to the intention to retreat, but his face was a little bit hard to hang. These people gave him a step down, and finally sighed. He went to the tree and left with his brother Zhong Tianyu on his back.


    Zhong Tianyu was still a little unconvinced and said, "master, how can you just let it go! This kid... "


    However, before he finished speaking, Tan Cong had slapped him in the past and knocked Zhong Tianyu into a daze.


    "Shut up, trash!"


    See a few people want to go, but Zhou Zhong took the initiative to step forward.


    "Don''t say anything before you leave?"


    Tan Cong''s face was embarrassed, as if struggling for a moment, then slightly bowed his head and said: "today''s matter, how offending!"


    After that, he left without looking back.


    Zhou did not relax at all. When Tan Cong''s figure disappeared completely, he suddenly put his arm around Han Li''s shoulder.


    Han Li was surprised, because she was in front of an outsider, she was a little uncomfortable, but before she stopped Zhou Zhong, she immediately frowned.


    Because Zhou Zhong seems to be holding Han Li in his arms, he is totally relying on Han Li.


    So, of course, Han Li can feel the exhaustion at this time of the week, so that she can''t bear to stop it.


    Especially after hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, I couldn''t bear it.


    "Let''s go home."


    After saying that, Zhou Zhong also left without looking back, leaving Jinling Wumeng people staring at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a long time since the middle of the week that I''ve suffered such a serious injury. I''m even more tired when I take the shot with the injury, so as soon as I get back to the villa, I immediately go back to my room to start healing.


    Fortunately, he didn''t show his feet in front of Tan Cong, otherwise he would be in great trouble.


    Even after Tan Cong left, Zhou didn''t dare to rest assured and showed signs of serious injury for fear of being killed by Tan Cong.


    It seems to be an understatement to repel Tan Cong, but in fact, there are many mysteries.


    Zhou Zhong, sitting in the room, couldn''t laugh or cry. Today''s series of fights are more difficult than he used to face the master of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In just one day, nine out of ten of the week''s body recovered, leaving a few minor injuries that can recover on their own.


    Although there is no real Qi in the body now, his physical recovery is also extremely fast, which can be regarded as a medical miracle in any hospital.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Zhong changed her clothes and went downstairs. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Han Li sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Hearing someone go downstairs, Han Li quickly stood up and said in surprise, "your injuries are all well?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just a small problem."


    Han Li can''t help shaking her head. She can remember the miserable body of Zhou Zhong before, but she has too many extraordinary things in Zhou Zhong. Now she has one more thing. It doesn''t seem to make a fuss.


    Walking downstairs, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of Han Li''s concerned appearance yesterday, and asked strangely, "by the way, you didn''t go to work today? Isn''t it about me? "


    Han Li glared at Zhou Zhong and said in a sullen voice: "hum, it''s beautiful to think. My parents are coming in the evening. You should pay attention to your words and don''t give them any bad impression. Last time you gave them a bad impression."


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, which reflected that what Han Li said should be her biological parents.


    Han Li looked at the time: "should have a few hours to come, you hurry to take a bath, stink to death."


    We had to do it in the middle of the week.


    Sure enough, in the evening, the second old man came, and the four old people sitting in the living room naturally exchanged greetings for a while.


    After the greeting, Han Li''s mother suddenly changed the topic, frowned and said to Zhou Zhong, "by the way, I heard you had a fight with someone two days ago? Didn''t you get hurt? "


    Zhou Zhong wondered how she knew that. Han Li had already shrugged her shoulders with a slight apology.In fact, Xiao Zhong said, "it''s just a wound I didn''t fight much, but I had some quarrels... "


    "No quarrel!" Han Li''s father is not happy.


    "What age is it now? Even run out to fight with others? I think you have been idle for too long! Go and do some business for me tomorrow


    Han Li''s parents had a bad impression on Zhou Zhong, so they were not polite.


    "Yes! I''ve long wanted Zhouzhong to go out and do some business. Lao Han, do you have any suggestions? " My father also agreed.


    "That''s why we''re here today."


    The old man took out a document from his bag, handed it to Zhou Zhong and said, "we have discussed it. You don''t have enough skills now, so you need to go to further study so that you can help Han Li."


    Zhou Zhong curiously took over, can only see that this is an admission notice.


    "This is the letter of acceptance for Dongzhen University''s MBA. The one-year course is not too long. All the people who can enter are business elites. It took a lot of effort to get this admission notice."


    The mother agreed, "that''s a good idea! Let Zhou Zhong study in the past. When he comes back, he can go to Lili''s company to help him. He can do some serious work, so that he can save all day


    There was a little silence in the middle of the week, because no one asked him what he meant from the beginning to the end.


    In the middle of the week, they are still busy practicing and recovering their memory. They don''t want to go to this university in their spare time.


    However, he was not given the chance to refuse. His parents, Han Li''s parents and Han Li, together with Han Li, decided to let Zhou Zhong go.


    In the end, of course, Zhou Zhong couldn''t stand the attack of the five men, so he had to promise to come down. After all, University has more time. Where to practice is not cultivation?

 Chapter 3391

    Dongzhen is not far away from Jinling, so it doesn''t take long to go back and forth by car. The traffic is relatively developed, which is also an important reason why Zhou Zhong is willing to come here.


    And although Dongzhen is a town, it is a well-known tourist attraction in China. There are not a few people who come here every year. All of them can be in the forefront.


    Therefore, Dongzhen is not only antique, but also has a long-standing charm. Its economy is also very developed. There are absolutely everything that a big city should have.


    Zhou Zhong was in a taxi. When he got off the bus, the driver took advantage of the change and chatted: "young man, come here to see my girlfriend?"


    "No, I''m here to study," he said


    I didn''t expect that the driver would be more surprised to hear this than in the middle of the week.


    "What''s the problem?"


    The driver quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no, it''s nothing. This is your change."


    Zhou got out of the car and came to the gate of Dongzhen University. He knew why the driver showed that strange look.


    At the gate of the school, there are many cars parked at this time. There are boyfriends driving to see off their girlfriends, parents to send their children, and of course, some of them have their own cars.


    And they all have one thing in common, that is, all the cars they drive are very, very expensive.


    A car with hundreds of thousands of people can''t be more shabby here. Where can anyone take a taxi like Zhou Zhong?


    Zhou Zhong wants to understand that all the people who come here to enroll in the school today should be like him. They are either business elites or rich children. In short, they are very rich.


    Zhou Zhong''s shabby clothes, especially independent, coupled with a pile of large and small luggage, immediately attracted a lot of disdain.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care much about it. He went to report with his luggage.


    Although, like ordinary universities, they have to take full-time classes and participate in various activities, but after all, most of the MBA students are adults, so compared with college life, it is still much more relaxed.


    After filling in some information, Zhou continued to carry luggage to find his dormitory.


    In order to let everyone better experience the academic atmosphere, so the dormitory is the same as the University, using a four person room.


    It is said that many people who come here are very dissatisfied with this rule, and even spend a lot of money to buy a room for each person. However, everything else is easy to say. Only this point, those rich men can only recognize it by holding their noses.


    Before waiting for the dormitory, a fat man came out of a dormitory.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, he immediately said with a warm smile, "are you the last roommate? Come on, I''m tired of carrying so many things. I''ll help you


    Then I couldn''t help but pick up the luggage in the middle of the week. Fortunately, I confirmed my bedroom number in the middle of the week. It was really a room with the fat man. It''s up to him.


    On the way to the dormitory, the fat man seemed to be a good talker, and he was very familiar and had no airs.


    Through the conversation, Zhou Zhong learned the name of the fat man. Sui Dong, like Zhou Zhong, was not a local. His family lived in the next city.


    Although Sui Dong''s words and deeds, there is no intention of showing off, but Zhou Zhong still heard some clues, this Sui Dong''s family should still be more powerful.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Dongshan university can come to my home.


    To the bedroom, in addition to Sui Dong, the rest of the two roommates also early arrived, made up the bed, is chatting.


    Sui Dong, who is familiar with his family, immediately helps Zhou Zhong to introduce him. Then he says to the second person, "this is Zhou Zhong, also our dormitory. It''s the same as us. It''s not local, it''s doing..."


    Speaking of this, Sui Dong asked curiously, "by the way, what do you do in the middle of the week?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s obvious. I''ve been idle at home for a long time, so I came here to study."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a scornful sneer.


    One of them, a young man named Zuo Ming, said with a smile, "this is a strange thing. There are still people here who don''t even have a job?"


    Another young man named Li Tong also looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer: "it''s not because of what year. I''m sorry to say it? It''s not interesting enough. Anyway, I have to be a roommate for a year. I don''t even tell us about our work


    Their words and deeds are full of contempt, and they are really lazy to cover up.


    A person''s status can be seen from his clothes, at least for them.


    I don''t even have a reason to work for two weeks?


    Sui Dong was not a fool. He immediately came out to play a roundabout and said, "Zhou Zhong is right. If it''s not idle, who runs here to suffer? But now that I''m here, isn''t it just to broaden my horizons and find a better job? "The two people, who had been talking more and more forcefully, would not say more because Sui Dong and Zhou Zhong were different. They had money and power at home, so they had to worry about one or two.


    "It''s not a problem to stay like this. If we don''t wait for a drink and exchange feelings, we don''t have any opinions?"


    Of course, the three people, including Zhou Zhong, have no opinions.


    "Then I''ll buy some wine and come back. Wait for me!"


    As soon as Sui Dong stepped out of the door, Zuo Ming and Li Tong, who had been waiting for Zhou Zhong for a long time, immediately came to the spirit.


    The peacemaker is gone. Of course, we have to give Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    One of them knocked on the ground with his shoes and said in surprise, "Oh, the dormitory is so dirty. It''s all fallen ash. Who Come and clean it up for me in the middle of the week


    The meaning of command is extremely strong.


    The other is jokingly looking at Zhou Zhong. If he dares to complain, then there is no reason to teach him a lesson?


    Zhou Zhong, who just made the bed, sighed a little.


    He thought it would happen, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    However, one person said that he was right. After all, he wanted to live together for a year, and he could not make the relationship too rigid.


    So Zhou chose the easiest way.


    Standing up in the middle of the week, facing a bed bracket made of pure steel, he casually punches away.


    Then the steel pipe, which was clearly made of solid steel, was bent out of an unimaginable arc. If this blow hit a person, I don''t know how many bones it would break.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "do you still need me to help you sweep now? Think it over before you answer. "

 Chapter 3392

    Both of them turned pale in a moment. They were ordinary people in the end. Such an incredible thing happened in front of them, which was completely beyond their cognitive scope.


    Zuo Ming, who looked more intelligent, immediately responded and said with a smile, "no, no, how dare you. We''ll do it by ourselves."


    Li Tong also returned to his mind and nodded repeatedly.


    Soon after Sui Dong came back from buying wine, he saw a strange scene. Zhou Zhong was lying on the bed as if reading a book. Zuo Ming and Li Tong were carefully cleaning up.


    And from their expressions, they seem to be afraid of Zhou Zhong, and they don''t understand what happened just now.


    After a while of busy work, Zuo Ming wiped his sweat. Since he was a child, he has never done this kind of rough work.


    "That Brother Zhou, do you think the ground is clean enough? Do you want to sweep it again... "


    He had to be afraid. Taking advantage of Zhou Zhong''s inattention, they tried. However hard they tried, they could not deform the steel pipe.


    But only one punch was used in Zhou Zhong''s attack, which was so exaggerated that he made such a big range. Where is the thing that people can do?


    Zhou took a glimpse of the dormitory, and nodded.


    Zhou Zhong is very satisfied with the result of his small means. Otherwise, I don''t know how long these two guys will bother me.


    Sui Dong carrying things into the bedroom, immediately found a bed bracket bent off, surprised: "how is this going on? Why is it broken? I remember it wasn''t like that before. "


    Zhou Zhong sat up and said with a smile, "you should have mistaken your memory. That''s how I came in."


    Then give the other two make a wink, two people are also repeatedly nodded: "yes, yes, I remember is always like this."


    "Is it?" Sui dong put things down in a daze, shook his head and said: "that may be because I remember wrong. I don''t care. I''ll find someone to change it another day. Come on, let''s drink first."


    Sui Dong did spend a lot of money. He not only bought some wine, but also bought some dishes. However, Zuo Ming and Li Tong were a little bit subdued in this meal. They always paid attention to Zhou Zhong''s face.


    I''m afraid that the next second will become the same as the end of the steel pipe.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, that is the first day of class, there was no neglect in the middle of the week. After all, it came, even if it was to make a good appearance.


    At least I have to make a good impression on my parents. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon all day long.


    The president class was enrolled in the middle of the week, which is also the important reason why he was despised so much when he was admitted yesterday.


    In addition to some young masters who have a lot of money at home, the people who can come here by virtue of their ability are absolutely the elites of the future business elite!


    In a word, people like Zhou Zhong, if they look all over the country, will be the only one.


    After all, there are a few people in their twenties who are the first to introduce themselves.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is yuan ting. I''m the chief executive of a small company in Jinling. Of course, it''s just a small company. Please take care of it in the future."


    "If not, everyone should help each other. Maybe there will be any business contacts in the future, won''t there?"


    The atmosphere was quite pleasant.


    After a brief introduction, Zhou Zhong found that there were not a few Jinling people, and all of them were of extraordinary status. It is estimated that the total wealth of the people in this classroom is a frightening number.


    When it was the turn of a man named Xue Kai to stand up and introduce himself, it was quite a sensation. And his introduction was also very brief, the local master Xue.


    There was an air of scorn.


    Judging from the attitude of others, this Xue family should be well-known.


    In addition, there is a man named Cao Xinglong. His uncle is Cao Youwang, a rich man in Qianxi city. As soon as the name comes out, people who are also in Qianxi city immediately exclaim.


    There are many even if not Qianxi City, but also heard the name, the same shock.


    If you want to talk about the central characters in this classroom, you have to count these two people. What''s more, you have been curious about their backgrounds. Who is more profound?


    Soon it was Zhou Zhong''s turn. Zhou Zhong didn''t like this kind of communication very much, so he just gave a name and sat down.


    There is really nothing to say. Of course, if these people can understand, Zhou Zhong can talk about his magic weapon.


    Other people are also a little confused, did not expect to sit down this week, but no one cares, many people are still around Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai boast, how can you care about this puzzling guy last week.


    The woman just pointed to the other side and sat down. Suddenly, the woman in the other side called."Oh, oh, isn''t that little white face who eats a soft meal? I remember. I''ve seen you before. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned. This woman seems to be Xu Yue. The question is how does this woman remember her relationship with Han Li?


    Xu Yueyue said more and more excited, stood up and said: "ha ha ha, everybody listen to me, I worked in his wife''s company before, but I know a lot of inside information. This guy is a soft potato, and I don''t know what his wife thinks of him. He actually marries such a rubbish!"


    Zhou''s eyebrows frown deeper, notice a detail between the woman''s words, before working in happiness, now? Job hopping, of course.


    Xu Yue''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, really? It''s estimated that the woman has to be 70 years old and 80 years old, right? How else can I look up to him! I''m not much better than him? "


    "Ah, people are more angry than others. It will take years less to fight to marry an old woman with your nose in your hand."


    Some of Zhou Zhong were angry and said that he could do anything, but this group of people dared to discuss Han Li?


    "I advise you to sew up your mouth, a group of junk goods, don''t jump out of disgrace."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said faintly.


    It''s better for him not to say that, but to say that those people are more interested.


    "Oh, you''re angry, rubbish? Who is rubbish? Are you rich at home, or are you capable? "


    "Oh, forget it, this kind of person can only play tricks! What do you care about him? "


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at the man lightly and said with disdain: "this word, your father generation dare not say it in front of me, do you dare to say this sentence in front of me?"

 Chapter 3393

    Once the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the classroom, followed by a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    "No, I''m laughing. My stomach hurts. Is this guy sick? I can''t even say that. "


    "I think it''s better for us to pay some money to see a doctor for him. He''s definitely out of his mind!"


    No one believed Zhou Zhong''s words, and Zhou Zhong didn''t care about them.


    After class, Sui Dong comforted Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, don''t listen to this group of people nonsense. I think you are very good. They will make fun of them. Don''t take it seriously."


    Zhou Zhong just didn''t care and laughed. He never paid attention to that group of rubbish.


    Back in the dormitory, Zuo Ming and Li Tong were the first to come back. After Zhou Zhonghe and Sui Dong came back, they saw two people sitting in front of a laptop shouting.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that she was actually live! Look at the popularity, it''s not low! "


    "Of course, look at this figure and face. It''s hard to be angry or not!"


    The two people, who were screaming, looked back after they felt someone standing behind them. They swallowed their saliva and were still afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    "Hey, brother Zhou, sit down!"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at them and said, "what are you looking at? It''s so exciting. "


    Zuo Ming said: "Hey, I heard that Zhang man in our class is a live broadcast. As a result, we searched immediately when we came back. Guess what, she''s really a hot anchor! Look


    Zuo Ming moves the screen of his notebook to Zhou Zhong. A girl with a pure appearance, about twenty-eight years old, catches the eye of Zhou Zhong.


    The girl on the screen, singing a song, looks very involved. The comment area is full of praise.


    The girl''s name is Zhang man. When she introduced herself in the previous class, Zhou Zhong was quite impressed with her.


    At the same time, she is estimated to be the only one in the class who comes here from a common family background.


    She was able to attend the CEO class because she worked hard with her own hands. It is said that a few years ago, she became popular with the live broadcast. Then she opened a small studio of her own, and her business was pretty good. That''s why she paid for the CEO class.


    However, no one in the class underestimated her for the simple reason that she was beautiful.


    To say that the most popular women in the class are Xue Kai and Cao Xinglong, and the man most flatters is Zhang man.


    Li Tong said with a smile: "it is said that Xue Kai in our class is ready to pursue her. I don''t think we will miss such a good opportunity."


    Sui Dong curiously said: "opportunity? What''s the chance? Can you still chase women by watching the live broadcast? "


    Li Tong said with a smile: "you don''t know. Have you seen the tips here? They are all rewards! All the flowers are real gold and silver


    Zhou Zhong looked at the past, but found that many names appeared in the class. It seems that at this time, many people in the class came here and rewarded some money.


    "Oh, Tang Long looks like he''s been searching. Unexpectedly, he''s quite generous. He''s sent thousands of people out at once!"


    "All the students in this class have given them awards. I have to mean it."


    They used their own accounts to reward some gifts.


    And Zhang man on the screen is constantly saying some words of thanks.


    Just then, an account named "Xue Kai" came into the live room.


    Before anyone else could react, it was a series of dazzling gifts that began to swipe the screen constantly.


    "Isn''t that Xue Shao! This move is different from us! It''s a gift of one hundred thousand if you want to do it! "


    "That''s Xue Shao! Can you be the same as us? "


    In the comments area, no one knows when Cao Xinglong came, only that the gift rain just ended started to brush the screen again.


    "Sleeping trough! Niubi! Young master Cao, it''s a waste of money! How much did it cost to go out in these seconds! "


    There are also good people who speculate about their intentions. After all, the money spent is real money, 100000 yuan. It''s not uncommon for these rich children.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Zhong went back to his bed, took out his mobile phone, downloaded a live software and registered an account.


    At this time, the comment area is still touting Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai. The girls on the screen seem to be moved to tears, and there is no affectation at all.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Most of the students in the whole class are rich children. Even if there are some exceptions, they are generally well-off families. It is not easy for the girl to get to today step by step by relying on her own skills. She is also very appreciative of her in the middle of the week. So she orders her mobile phone at will, and a series of most valuable gifts are sent out at the fingertips of the week.The comment area, which is complimenting Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai, seems to have suddenly stagnated for a moment.


    The whole screen is going crazy.


    "My God! Am I right! This How many gifts have been sent out at once! It must be three hundred thousand! "


    "I think it''s more than 400000!"


    "Still brushing! Is he going to run for half a million


    After all, people like Xue Kai and Cao Xinglong didn''t spend so much money. This guy actually gave a gift of 500000 yuan!


    "That''s the real flow of money."


    "Who! Who on earth sent it


    "Why? Why haven''t you seen the name, gale 123? The name is too casual


    "Who knows?"


    It''s a pity that no matter how curious people are, the man named "Fengfeng 123" has never spoken again.


    At this time, the comment area was turned over, but it was not noticed at all.


    "By the way, all the people in our class gave awards. Why didn''t they reward them that week? Isn''t it a shame? "


    He said, "the real name of Chifeng is the same as the real name of Chifeng! I don''t think you have the face. Come on


    Her words attracted a burst of ridicule.


    "Hahaha, that''s what he said. He can''t even afford a mobile phone. How can he watch the live broadcast?"


    "Forget it, what are you talking about him? I feel bad for a person with a brain disease. Don''t be idle. Come and sing us a song!"


    Zhou Zhong, lying in bed, had already turned off the live broadcast and was lazy to pay attention to these guys.

 Chapter 3394

    In a girl''s dormitory, Zhang man and the broadcast room''s humanitarian voice goodbye, silently closed the live broadcast.


    On the bed opposite her, Xu Yue, dressed up in heavy make-up, was full of jealousy. Zhang man made so much money all of a sudden. Can''t she be jealous?


    Xu Yue thinks that compared with her figure, she is no worse than this one. She thinks that if she opens a live broadcast, maybe that mysterious person can give her a reward of 500000!


    But to return to think, after seeing Zhang man out of bed, Xu Yue quickly said to her, "Zhang man, how can you turn off the live broadcast so quickly?"


    Zhang man said curiously, "otherwise?"


    Xu Yue said, "you have to seize the opportunity! In the studio just now, the one who painted 500000 gifts must be a rich and handsome guy! Maybe you can have a meal together, and then he will take care of it. "


    This is the normal thing for Xu Yue, but Zhang man looks at her strangely, and then he just smiles politely.


    ¡­¡­


    He had a dinner with the three people in the bedroom. Of course, Sui Dong, who was very rich, offered a treat. In fact, in Zhang man''s live room, he also gave a lot of gift money, which was about 10000 yuan. However, after Cao Xinglong, Xue Kai, and the mysterious man who shocked the eyes later, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    On the way back, a group of people passed by a basketball court. Xue Kai was playing there. There were many girls in the vicinity who committed a flower mania there.


    Xue Kai''s ball skills are not bad, long can also be eye-catching, of course, the most attractive to them, must be Xue Kai''s family background.


    However, surrounded by so many girls, Xue Kai didn''t have any idea of being happy. Every time he shot, he used a lot of strength, and his face was also clearly written with two words of displeasure.


    The reason is, of course, because I was robbed of the limelight by an inexplicable guy in that studio.


    "I don''t dare to show my name. If I know who he is Hum


    Of course, Xue Kai can only say a few words. After all, no one in the whole class can find out who this person is. Maybe it''s just a rich second generation who comes to the studio by chance.


    Just when Xue Kai was worried that there was no place to vent, he immediately saw Zhou Zhong''s party with sharp eyes. Xue Kai sneered at them, and the next time he was ready to shoot, he deliberately threw the ball in his hand to other places.


    It was Zhou Zhong who just walked to the basketball shelf.


    All of a sudden, he has more strength than any previous shot.


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at the direction of the basketball, then stretched out a hand, just holding the basketball in his hand.


    Next to the Sui Dong this just react to come over, quickly ask Zhou Zhong is OK.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t speak.


    Xue Kai on the basketball court is also stunned for a moment. Just then, his strength is very big, so he should not miss.


    How fast is basketball? Always faster than a person''s reaction speed? Basketball should have been hit in the middle of the week on the head, how can he be caught, but let him out of a small limelight?


    However, Xue Kai didn''t stand in a daze for a long time. Soon he put a fake smile on his face and said, "ah, I''m sorry. I just let you go. You''re OK."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong standing still, Xue Kai frowned, stretched out a hand and said, "now you can return the ball to me?"


    People around the basketball court, almost as long as people with eyes, can see that Xue Kai is intentional.


    But since Xue Kai has said so, people can''t find fault at all, let alone Xue Kai''s background. No one dares to say anything.


    They can only discuss in private, saying that Zhou Zhong can only eat a dumb loss.


    Sui Dong also sighed. He just wanted to persuade Zhou Zhong. If he quarrels with Xue Kai like this, he will definitely suffer a loss in the end.


    It''s just that before he speaks, Zhou has a sneer in his mouth.


    Zhou Zhong seemed to throw the ball out casually. In other people''s eyes, the speed of the basketball was not very fast. However, when Xue Kai wanted to reach for it, he didn''t catch it, and "bang" hit his face.


    Xue Kai exclaimed, and his left cheek was swollen.


    Xue Kai rubbed his face, but his eyes were cold, and he swore at Zhou Zhong, and even had the posture to fight.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has never been so disgraced!


    But Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Oh, I''m sorry. I just let it go. Are you ok?"


    These words clearly returned Xue Kai''s original words intact.


    Sui Dong almost couldn''t help laughing. Xue Kai clearly wanted to do something bad, but he was played by Zhou Zhong.


    It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    Zuo Ming and Li Tong shook their heads sympathetically to Xue Kai. They were the one who had the most say in Zhou Zhong.Xue Kai gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Zhong, but he was dumb and couldn''t say what he suffered.


    In his rage, he didn''t care so much. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "dare you play a basketball game with me! Two on two! I''ll go to find Cao Xinglong, and you can find someone to help me! "


    Zhou Zhong nodded with interest and agreed directly. Then he looked at the people around him and pointed to Sui Dong and said, "just him."


    Sui Dong was astonished and pointed to himself: "me? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded: "it''s OK, it''s you. I''ve played basketball."


    "I played in junior high school, and I''ll try not to hold you back later."


    Xue Kai, on the other side, also chuckled. He felt more and more that Zhou Zhong''s brain was sick. How could Sui Dong, a fat man, be anything like a person with athletic talent?


    If you ask him to be a helper, don''t you want to die yourself?


    And the incident happened in the basketball court spread out at a very fast speed. It was said that Xue Kai was going to play a basketball game with Cao Xinglong. Almost all the people in the president class came to watch, and even people from other classes joined in. Around the basketball court cheered up.


    Of course, almost all of them are for Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai. Even if they don''t know them, they shake their heads when they see the fat man standing beside Zhou Zhong. They don''t think they will win at all.


    Xu Yue looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said, "he dare to play basketball with Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai beyond his capacity? Don''t be too ugly when you die

 Chapter 3395

    Not long later, Cao Xinglong, who was also wearing a brand-name sportswear and a pair of shoes with an estimated five figure figure figure, came in from outside the venue.


    In terms of appearance, Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai are more professional than Zhou Zhong.


    Although the body is not very strong and powerful, but it has a strong sense of beauty.


    After that, Cao Xinglong was shocked again.


    "Xue Shao, what''s going on?"


    Xue Kai clenched his teeth and looked at Zhou Zhong and said: "it''s OK. It''s just playing a basketball game. Cao Shao won''t give me this face?"


    Cao Xinglong said carelessly, "how can that be? How can Xue Shao''s face not be given, and you can rest assured! It''s not difficult to win the basketball match! Man, I''ve got MVP in the school team before. I promise to take it for you


    After hearing this name, Sui Dong felt more guilty. Because he was fat, he was not good at sports since high school, and he didn''t like basketball very much.


    "What to do, Zhou Zhong, or Let''s give in! "


    Xue Kai looked at Zhou Zhong as provocatively: "admit defeat? sure! As long as you give me a bow to admit a mistake, shout a cry of grandfather Xue, I will let you admit defeat


    Zhou didn''t care about him at all. He just said to the fat man, "it''s OK. You''ll stand still later."


    "Ah? Where are you standing? " Sui Dong has never heard of basketball playing like this.


    Xue Kai is also too lazy to pay attention to what Zhou Zhong said, because he has never paid attention to Zhou Zhong. The reason why he proposed this basketball game is to humiliate Zhou Zhong! Get back to the previous field!


    Therefore, when making the rules, Xue Kai put forward a rule, that is, there is no upper limit on the score, until one side admits defeat!


    But to his dismay, Zhou Zhong agreed without saying a word, which made him laugh. He was ready to abuse Zhou Zhong mercilessly. At least, he had to score 20 or 30 points to make Zhou Zhong humiliate in front of everyone!


    In order to show their bearing, Xue Kai and Cao Xinglong agreed to let Zhou Zhongxian serve.


    After receiving the ball, Zhou Zhong stood in the service position of a distance outside the three-point line with a smile: "so generous? Don''t regret it later. "


    Xue Kai, who is in charge of defensive week, is really just standing there, with a kind of high-level language airway: "I am pitying you, afraid you can''t touch the ball after this, you should thank me."


    Zhou Zhong smiles: "is that right?"


    Xue Kai nodded. When he wanted to speak, Zhou Zhong had already passed with the ball neatly. Then he put the basketball into the basket with a very standard posture.


    From the beginning to the end, Xue Kai only had time to turn around, only to see the shooting success in the middle of the week.


    "Why, Xue Kai! Be serious Cao Xinglong said with some dissatisfaction.


    Xue Kai was also a little angry and said: "just separated, don''t worry, this time I won''t give him any chance to pass me."


    Far away from the middle of the week, Xue Kai lowered his body and made full defensive posture to ensure that Zhou could not easily get rid of his defense.


    But Zhou Zhong, holding the ball, looked at him like a fool.


    Xue Kai frowned and didn''t know what he had done wrong. He didn''t have any problem defending like this?


    As a result, with such doubt, Zhou Zhong had jumped up, and the basketball drew a beautiful arc in the air, and fell into the box exactly.


    Let''s not talk about Xue Kai. Everyone is stupid. Is it so far away? Can''t you throw them all? It must be luck!


    After Cao Xinglong secretly scolded, he replaced Xue Kai and said, "I''ll defend him!"


    He has already scolded Xue Kai for being a fool. Because of his arrogance, he even lost two goals, which made him a joke.


    Looking at Cao Xinglong in Zhou, he sneered: "this time, I see how you still play smart! Don''t think I''ll give you a chance! "


    "Oh? Is it? " After a confident smile, Zhou began to dribble slowly.


    Cao Xinglong, who played in the University League, is certainly not comparable to Xue Kai. He has been staring at the position of basketball from the beginning to the end, and guarantees that he will not give any chances in the middle of the week.


    But even so, the next incredible thing happened.


    To the inside of the week, only choose the simplest tactics, back body singles!


    Cao Xinglong could only step back and his face became more and more ugly. However, at the moment when he was about to take off in the middle of the week, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked.


    Waiting for this moment!


    Almost half a second before taking off in the middle of the week, Cao Xinglong had already taken off. He was sure that with his bounce, he would definitely be able to give Zhou Zhong a perfect cover!


    But even he did not expect that this hand in the week, not to shoot, but dunk!


    After a hard dunk in the middle of the week, the basket trembled.


    Cao Xinglong''s eyes are completely stupid.From the beginning to the end of the week, it seemed that he was just playing the back with proper manners. He got to the basket, and then with an almost insulting attitude, he made a dunk?!


    This is the most humiliating thing in basketball.


    "I don''t believe we''ll go together. We can''t cure him!"


    Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai jointly defended Zhou Zhong, but the result did not change.


    From the beginning to the end, neither of them could touch basketball once! Not once!


    In contrast, almost all the skills of basketball were used in the week, even under the attack of two people, it seemed very calm and incomparable.


    Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai can almost be regarded as being hanged by Zhou Zhong in all directions, and they are one person, two people!


    The score soon came to the back of 50-0, both of them were numb, with a face like eating excrement, especially Xue Kai. If it wasn''t for the rule he made, how could they have been abused unilaterally!


    Watching one ball and another into the basket in the middle of the week, the whole basketball court was very quiet, no one thought it would be such a result.


    The fat man Sui Dong, from the beginning to the end, is like a man who has nothing to do. As Zhou said, at the beginning of the game, he really just stood on the court.


    But just when he had nothing to do, he calmly faced them in the middle of the week. He had obviously hit the bottom of the basket and could have a clean dunk, but he suddenly passed the ball to Sui Dong.


    Fortunately, Sui Dong was not really distracted. After catching the basketball, he said blankly, "ah This is... "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it''s no fun to watch. It''s OK. You can cast it at will."


    Xue Kai and Cao Xinglong looked at each other and realized that this was their only chance and ran to the fat man.


    But after Sui Dong deeply breathed a breath, the basketball has already been released from the hand.


    Three points, hit!

 Chapter 3396

    In? Did you really enter?! Sui Dong couldn''t believe it, he actually hit a three-point ball.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth slightly cocked, picked up the basketball from the ground, and said with a smile: "do you want to continue?"


    When Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai looked at the expression on Zhou Zhong''s face, they were all angry.


    However, the two obvious figures on the scoreboard made them admit defeat. Even they had to admit that they were too good at playing basketball in the middle of the week. They were not rivals at all. This time, their faces were lost.


    "We lost." Cao Xinglong sighed.


    Zhou still said with a smile: "people are valued in self-knowledge, OK, you have not lost the most valuable point of life."


    There was silence in the stands, and Xu Yue, still dressed in heavy makeup, said with disdain, "it''s just that basketball is good. What''s so great about it? Right, Zhang man? What are you proud of? "


    Zhang man, who was pulled to watch the game not far away, said, "no, I think it''s amazing to be able to play so hard."


    On the basketball court, Xue Kai could not bear to say: "Damn, this boy is too arrogant, let me teach him a lesson!"


    However, Cao Xinglong stopped him and said in his ear: "forget it, what do you care about with him? If you lose basketball, you will lose. So many people will watch. Don''t let people see the joke."


    Xue Kai couldn''t get angry: "let him go on like this? We''ve lost all our faces


    Cao Xinglong said with a light smile: "basketball is his strong point. We should give full play to our strong point. In the final analysis, he is just a waste of soft food."


    "So you want to..." Xue Kai said with some doubts.


    Cao Xinglong didn''t continue to talk with him, but turned around and said with an elegant bearing: "it''s rare that everyone can come out to watch such a basketball game. Let''s go out for dinner later. Dongxing Building, Xue Shao and I treat you!"


    As soon as this word comes out, originally some quiet stands, immediately boil up.


    "Dongxing Building?! Cao Shao is really a great writer


    Not to mention local people, even outsiders have heard of this famous hotel.


    Dongxinglou is very famous all over the country. When holding international conferences before, many leaders had eaten it here, and they were full of praise.


    Of course, when complimenting Cao Xinglong, he didn''t forget to disparage Zhou Zhong. As Xu Yue said, it''s just that basketball is good. What''s great about it?


    In this society, the most important thing is money and status! Without these two things, you can''t be looked down upon!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to go to dinner with these two guys, but Sui Dong advised him: "you''d better go. They are all classmates in the next year. The whole class will go together. If you don''t go, they will be more energetic."


    Zhou thought about it for a while. Although he was not afraid of other people''s gossiping, the whole class went together. If he didn''t go, he seemed to be afraid of these two guys.


    There are more than 20 students in the class. Many of them have cars, especially Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai. They drive two expensive sports cars, which are the most exaggerated.


    Two people carrying a few classes of girls, Zhang man also in Xu Yue''s strong invitation, together sit on Xue Kai''s sports car.


    When everyone got on the bus, they saw that there was no car in the middle of the week, and they didn''t forget to bury Zhou Zhong.


    "Oh, no car? In such a dirty dress, no one is willing to pull you, right? I think you still have some self-knowledge. Take a taxi by yourself


    After what he said, all the people who have cars in the class are respectful to Zhou Zhong.


    But Sui Dong soon drove out, shook the window and said, "it''s OK, Zhou Zhong, take my car!"


    Xue Kai''s face is gloomy. He hums to Sui dongleng and drives away with some girls.


    ¡­¡­


    About eight or nine cars soon stopped in front of an antique restaurant. From a distance, it seems that the whole is made of solid wood, like an ancient inn.


    Above the gate, there are three characters "dongxinglou" written in regular script. It is said that it was once given by a well-known scholar himself.


    Even if all the people in the president''s class have seen the big scenes and have a lot of money, it''s hard to hide their excitement when they come here.


    "Xue Shao, it''s not cheap to have a meal here, is it?"


    "Xue Dongwu City, who disdains to be the boss of the D-class, is the owner of Xiwu city


    "It''s a coincidence that I have a lot of friendship with the boss, or the Xue family and the D-class elite warrior, so you can open up later. If you don''t guarantee too much discount, it''s not a problem to give a 20% discount."


    All of a sudden, some people who knew the inside story all showed an envious look.


    "Qian Xiwu League! Xue Shao has friendship with such people! "


    Everyone flattered into the Dongxing Building.Xu Yue whispered to Zhang man: "Zhang man, do you see Xue Shao here? He really wants wind and rain! Now I still have friendship with Qian Xiwu League. If you want me to say, you''d better consider it again and agree to it! Maybe she will marry into Xue''s family in the future, and she will have no worries about food and clothing! "


    Zhang man just laughed and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Kai''s words did not exaggerate. Although people did not see the boss behind the scenes, they learned that Xue Kai was coming, and the manager of the restaurant personally came forward and offered a lot of dishes free of charge.


    It can be said that Xue Kai has made a good face.


    In this regard, people naturally have to flatter, Xue Kai was flattered.


    Cao Xinglong did not forget the main purpose of this business. After the dishes were served, he mocked Zhou Zhong lightly: "it''s not easy to come to this kind of place. You have to eat well. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will never happen again in my life."


    After he said this, the people who are flattering Xue Kai immediately introduce the same topic to Zhou Zhong, which is also a burst of ridicule.


    "Ha ha, forget it. I advise you not to bury others in Zhou Zhong. After all, they have said that our parents dare not provoke others."


    This immediately led to a burst of laughter, and completely regarded Zhouzhong as a kind of existence used to activate the atmosphere.


    Sui Dong''s face was a little ugly and comforted Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care much about it. He felt at ease after a meal, and didn''t feel embarrassed because of others'' ridicule.


    Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai were not happy about this. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could bear it so much.

 Chapter 3397

    Xue Kai paid the bill alone, so no one knew whether it was true or not. As he said, he gave a 30% discount.


    For some students who have already finished their meal, especially when they are in class, it is already eight o''clock.


    Originally planned to go back, but Cao Xinglong suggested: "it''s not easy to come out for a visit. It''s boring to go back so early. Otherwise, I''ll take you to a fun place."


    "Fun place? What Xue Kai was a little confused. It was clear that even he didn''t know there was such an arrangement.


    Even if Xue Kai didn''t know, the rest of the class couldn''t know.


    But after all, it was Cao Xinglong''s proposal, so a group of people went with him. No one wanted to lose his face at this time.


    Cao Xinglong and others did not walk long before they came to a splendid place. It turned out that it was just behind the Dongxing Building. It was a big casino!


    A lot of people who have been yawning, immediately come to the spirit.


    It''s a novelty for a lot of people.


    But some people said with misgivings, "isn''t Cao Shao so good? It''s said that these places are all vampires... "


    Cao Xinglong said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s very formal here. I''ve been here several times. What can I be afraid of? What''s more... "


    Cao Xinglong patted Xue Kai on the shoulder and said, "isn''t there master Xue? Xue family, who dares not give face here? Right? "


    Xue Kai reacted and nodded repeatedly: "yes, don''t worry about playing. If something goes wrong, I''ll settle it."


    With his words, all the people were confident. After all, they were not short of money and went in with confidence.


    A lot of people went to change a lot of chips, but Zhou Zhong didn''t have any interest. More than that, looking at the place full of smoke, Zhou Zhong also stopped Sui Dong''s three humanitarians around him: "just have a look. You''d better not play. This thing can''t be touched."


    In the middle of the week, there is still a lot of strength among the four people in the dormitory.


    After hearing this, Sui Dong, Zuo Ming and Li Tong, who had already had some birds to try, immediately gave up the idea.


    But after hearing his words, Xue Kai immediately said with disdain: "if you don''t have money, say you don''t have money. What do you pretend to be?"? Shall I lend you some money


    Zhou Zhongli is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Xu Yue didn''t miss the opportunity and said sarcastically, "Xue Shao''s good intentions are not appreciated by others at all."


    Cao Xinglong also added: "ha ha, I think Xue Shao is wrong. If you don''t have the courage to gamble, what kind of man would you be? No wonder I''ve been poor all my life


    Xue Kai''s face suddenly understood the expression way: "originally is cannot afford to lose! Ha ha, then you guys are here to work and watch, but we are going to let go of our hands and feet to play! "


    Zhou Zhong said that he was very angry with the three people of Sui Dong, but in the final analysis, gambling was not a good thing. After Zhou Zhong''s dissuasion, the three people all calmed down a lot and watched the crowd play.


    On the other side, in addition to the three people in Zhou Zhong, there was another person who did not choose to participate. It was Zhang man.


    Xu Yue has a lot of chips there. No matter how much she persuades her, Zhang man is just indifferent.


    "It''s a long time. It''s just playing. What are you afraid of? During the day today, isn''t there someone who gave you a reward of more than 500000 yuan? You''re not short of money. "


    Zhang man shook his head and said, "this is not a matter of lack of money."


    Xu Yue sighed and said, "well, well, if you don''t play, I''m going to play. Maybe I''ll be lucky tonight, and I''ll have enough food and clothing for the rest of my life."


    With her idea, not a few people, all want to take a chance, want to be small broad, in case one is not careful to make it?


    Zhou Zhong shook his head on one side. He had seen many of them, but eventually they came to a good end. It was estimated that none of them could be found out of 10000 people.


    This casino is very big, and there are all kinds of playing methods. All the ten people in the class have changed some chips.


    However, no one played too much. Most of them just changed chips of several thousand yuan, even if they lost all, they didn''t care.


    Those who are more daring are already on the table and start gambling, while those who are less daring are still waiting and waiting.


    Soon, there was good news from someone. A family in the class had good conditions. With thousands of yuan of chips, they doubled and won a lot of money.


    "Oh, it''s amazing, Chen long! I made thousands of yuan at once, which is equal to my salary for several days! "


    "Ha ha, good luck, good luck!"


    "What are you playing with? I''ll try my luck, too! "


    "I will go, too! This is a good chance to win money. You can''t miss it! "It has to be said that some people in the president class today are lucky, only a few lose money, and the vast majority of people are winning money.


    From time to time, some people sent good news and exclaimed with surprise on their faces.


    After all, you can win such a large sum of money just by doing something. Why not?


    Among them, Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai are the two most successful. They directly exchanged 20000 yuan chips and have won nearly 10000 yuan so far.


    Xue Kai, holding a pile of chips in his hand, happened to pass by a few people in Zhouzhong and said with a smile, "how about not playing yet? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I''m so lucky tonight. I don''t know if I''m so lucky today. "


    Zhou Zhong completely ignored his words.


    However, Sui Dong can''t help it, especially when he sees that many people are winning money, and even many people are really big and small. The chips that used to be only a few thousand yuan have been piled high.


    He turned to look at Zhou Zhong, hesitated and said again and again: "in the middle of the week, I''ll play a little bet, and I''ll change a chip of 2000 yuan. You can rest assured that you won''t play if you lose!"


    Zuo Ming and Li Tong also hope to see Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "go, but remember, don''t play again after losing."


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure!"


    With Zhou Zhong''s words, all three of them, like being pardoned, went to change chips one after another, and they didn''t change much, just two thousand chips.


    In the end, the whole president class was only left in the middle of the week, and Zhang man was watching. He did not end up gambling. The rest of the people joined the gambling tables one after another, and from time to time came bursts of exclamations.

 Chapter 3398

    At the beginning, most of them were winning. Even the three people of Sui and Dong reported good news to Zhou Zhong one after another.


    Three people originally just changed two thousand yuan chips, now they have more or less more chips.


    The best luck is Zuo Ming, who has just won 5000 chips.


    Looking at the happy look on the three faces, Zhou Zhong thought for a moment. He choked back the four words "when you are good" back to his stomach. I hope they can really stop after losing all their money.


    After that, there was a roar from Xue Kai.


    "No way! How can I lose this card! You play tricks, don''t you? "


    Xue Kai turned red and looked at the cards on the table. In front of him, the man opposite had already taken away a lot of his chips with a sneer. It seemed that there were at least fifty or sixty thousand chips.


    "I''m cheating? Get out of here if you don''t have money. Don''t get in the way here! "


    Many people also cast scorn on it. After all, in this kind of place, it is necessary to show evidence to say that others play tricks.


    No evidence? It''s just that you can''t afford to lose.


    Xue Kai''s face was a little embarrassed. He snorted, "I don''t have any money? I have a lot of money! You wait, I''m going to change chips right now


    In addition to Xue Kai, the casinos everywhere soon heard one voice after another unwilling voice.


    "Ah! It''s all losing! "


    "I don''t agree! Give me some more chips! I don''t believe it. I''m sure I can win it back! "


    I don''t know whether it was the joy of winning money or the sense of loss that made people change chips again and again.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and plays with such a large casino. These young masters are still very tender.


    Looking at the place where the chips were exchanged, Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. The three people of Sui and Dong soon lost all the chips and exchanged them again.


    He got up and went to that place. After seeing the comer, Sui Dong was full of guilt and said, "don''t worry, Zhou Zhong. It''s just our bad luck. I''ll change another two thousand yuan chips and win back all the money I just lost. Can you do it?"


    Around Zuo Ming and Li Tong, they were both unwilling.


    Zhou Zhong sighed and finally gave up the idea of taking the three men by force. It seems that they will not give up until they win the money back.


    This is the most terrible thing about casinos. While making people lose money, it also leaves a little hope for them to make a comeback, but in the end, they lose again and again.


    It is also a good thing to teach them such a lesson.


    With such an idea, Zhou Zhong sat back again.


    On the other hand, Xu Yue has already lost all her cash and starts to borrow money from Zhang man. Zhang man is not too stingy and borrows all her thousands of yuan in cash.


    There are more and more people borrowing money from each other in the president''s class, but almost all of them are just blindly losing money, which soon leads to the embarrassing situation that there is no way to borrow.


    Xue Kai lost all his chips again.


    "How are you, young man? Do you still have money? Get out of here as soon as you have no money


    Xue Kai''s face became more and more red. He snorted: "who said I had no money! Somebody! I''m going to swipe my card and keep gambling! "


    He took out a card, but soon a Dutch officer came up.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t pay by card here. We only accept cash."


    "And the rules?" Xue Kai refused and said, "anyway, I still want to play now. You have to think of a way for me. Do you want me to get the money back?"


    "Sir, if you want to continue playing, we can lend you money temporarily."


    "And borrow money? Good! Lend me 50000 first


    Inside the casino, a door, quickly out of a few men in black shirts, carrying a few bags.


    Xue Kai, who had money, continued to join the gambling table.


    And other president class people, also began to choose to borrow money from the casino, all of them were red eyed losers, thinking that they could win back next time.


    A group of people are hot headed, and then borrow more and more. With the passage of time, there are more and more unwilling voices in the casino. Under the reckless borrowing, almost everyone has borrowed at least 100000 yuan!


    In just an hour or so, after more than 100000 people lost, someone finally regained consciousness and felt that they could not continue to play.


    If it''s only 100000, it''s still within their range.


    The men in charge of borrowing money soon came out of the casino again.


    "If you want to leave, you can pay back the money first. As the old rule, only cash is accepted, and no money is given. Don''t want to leave!"


    A group of people are all stupid eyes, but what makes them more stupid is still behind.


    A few men sneer at these guys in famous brand clothes.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the interest rate here will double in ten minutes.""What?" A lot of people panicked.


    At present, almost all of them owe hundreds of thousands of yuan. Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai owe more than one million yuan.


    "You are usury


    A lot of people finally got hold of the key, accusing.


    But the men just looked at them with a smile: "we are usury, so what? Today you have to pay back, or not, you have to pay back! "


    Several hands appeared a pile of IOU, with everyone''s fingerprints on it. All of them were pressed without looking at them.


    They were in total despair, but fortunately, they did not lack the money, and hundreds of thousands of them were not unable to take them out.


    Let alone Xue Kai and Cao Xinglong, they are just over a million yuan. They don''t want to cause more trouble. They want to give money away.


    But the people in the casino are very clear, as long as the cash, can''t swipe the card.


    In addition, people can''t walk out of the casino or make phone calls until they pay back the money.


    No money? It''s easy. Just keep borrowing! Until they get the money back.


    This time, everyone knows what they want to do. This is to let them lose all their wealth in this casino!


    Everyone regrets that they should not continue gambling. If they stop early, where can these things happen?


    "You are unreasonable! It''s against the law The crowd began to blame.


    Another group of people came out of the casino. This time, almost all of them had guys in their hands.


    "Don''t forget where you are! This kind of place, is not you want to come, want to leave, we just don''t reason, what can we do? "

 Chapter 3399

    Some people leave the casino from time to time. Nonsense. The smell of gunpowder is so strong here. If you don''t leave now, do you dare to stay and watch the fun?


    The casino didn''t stop these people. All the people in the president class were livid. It''s obvious by now that the casino wants to suck their blood.


    "That Xue Shao, what should we do... " Finally, someone whispered to Xue Kai.


    Xue Kai, who had seen this kind of situation, said angrily, "how the hell do I know what to do?"


    Although he was a young master of the Xue family and had been to many casinos, he met him for the first time.


    Everyone is silly. I said that if something happened, could he deal with it? Why can''t we do it now?


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, Zhou Zhong finally got up from the sofa, walked up to a group of big men, and pointed to the three humanitarians of Sui Dong: "I don''t care about the others, these three people, I want to take them away."


    Today''s event, in fact, had been expected by the middle of the week, but I didn''t expect that this casino would be so excessive.


    But he can''t do anything for others, but he still has to protect these three people.


    The people in the casino were stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed and scolded Zhou Zhong: "what are you? How dare you talk to your grandfather like that? Who do you think you are? "


    "Crouch, I''m so happy, this little bunny, think he''s a character? How dare you speak up in front of us? "


    And many people in the president''s class also showed disdain for Zhou Zhong''s face, because he also wanted to take people away from here? Do you really think of yourself as a character?


    But now the situation is tense, so no one is in the mood to hit the middle of the week.


    Sui Dong apologized to Zhou Zhong: "sorry, Zhou Zhong, I don''t know how to..."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and didn''t say anything, but he had made up his mind. Even if he overturned the casino today, he would definitely take the three away.


    Otherwise, if they continue to gamble like this, they will not be able to compete with the gambling house.


    Yes, today''s situation is very simple, the casino is now relying on its own strength, with an illegal means, from these little Aries to collect money.


    In the end, it was everyone''s family background, and the owner of this casino obviously had a strong self-confidence.


    Xue Kai stood up and suddenly said, "I know you have a strong background in this casino, but if you provoke us, you won''t have a good time! Is it really too much to deceive people? "


    After hearing Xue Kai''s self-report, the people who came to the casino were hesitant. The Xue family''s reputation in the local area was really extraordinary. Even if they had not dealt with each other, at least they had heard of their names.


    These thugs dare not do anything to such a young master of the Xue family.


    A lot of people in the president''s class also had a bright eye and saw the fear of these people, and they immediately came to the spirit.


    "We Xue Shao have an extraordinary position in the Xue family. I suggest you let us go!"


    "Yes! When we go to a bank and take the money back to you! Why make everyone unhappy? When the people of the Xue family know, you''ll have good fruit to eat! "


    A group of people in the casino all looked ugly.


    Xue Kai was also a little proud.


    However, just at this time, the door of the casino infield opened again, and a man in a coat, obviously different from the other thugs, walked out slowly.


    Almost all the people who saw this man on the road were shocked on their faces, and then they quickly bowed their heads and called them "boss"


    not surprisingly, they should be the boss behind the scenes of this casino.


    "What? A Xue family frightens you? " The old man of the casino came slowly with a cigar in his mouth.


    A group of thugs bowed their heads in awe.


    The boss of the casino looked down at Xue Kai and said, "are you from the Xue family?"


    Knowing the man''s identity, Xue Kai raised his head and said, "yes! how! Let us go, and I can let bygones be bygones


    The old casino laughed, pulled off his cigar and said, "the Xue family is useless. The rules of the casino can''t be broken. Even if your father comes, I''ll say the same thing. If you don''t take money, or you can continue to play!"


    "You..." Xue Kai''s face turned red, but when he saw a group of greedy thugs behind the man, his anger disappeared.


    "What to do..."


    "I don''t want to lose any more..."


    A group of people didn''t know what to do.


    But when people didn''t know what to do, Zhou Zhong stood up again and took a look at the old road of the casino: "I play."


    The boss of the gambling house flicked his cigar and looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer. "It''s a little interesting. I''ve noticed you for a long time. It didn''t end before. Why do you want to play now?"


    "It''s none of your business." Zhou said lightly.A group of thugs behind the boss of the casino were all angry.


    But the boss of the gambling house held out a hand to stop people from trying to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    Zhou Zhong turned a blind eye to this, pointed to the man in front of him and said, "besides, I only play with you, just play one. Who wins, you have to take the cash out, how about?"


    The boss of the gambling house was very interested and said with a smile, "of course, our gambling house is the most trustworthy. How big do you want to play?"


    Zhou narrowed his eyes and said a surprising number.


    "Ten million!"


    After hearing this amazing number, all the students thought Zhou Zhong was crazy. It was ten million cash! If he loses, can he still rise?!


    The boss of the casino also squinted and said, "ten million? Do you have any? "


    Zhou Zhong said with no expression: "you can borrow money according to the rules of your casino? I''ll borrow ten million and calculate the interest in ten minutes, so I''ll win you in ten minutes


    The casino always laughed and nodded: "good! If you have courage, I''ll play with you! "


    "Somebody, give him ten million in cash!" He is not afraid that Zhou Zhong dares not to pay back the money. His life is not worth the ten million. Isn''t there so many of his classmates in the casino?


    Several staff members of the casino quickly came out with a few large boxes full of cash, 10 million!


    Most people have never seen so much cash in their life. They all spit at this scene and look at Zhou Zhong with complicated eyes.


    No matter whether Zhouzhong can win today or not, at least, in people''s hearts, Zhouzhong can be described as "bold".


    Is he not afraid of losing?

 Chapter 3400

    Before gambling, the boss raised his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    Then he pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "search your body first."


    Sui Dong was dissatisfied with the way: "by what to search Zhou''s body! It''s not him


    The boss of the gambling house smiles and says: "dare to play such a big game all at once is for the sake of the so-called friends. I don''t believe there are such people in the world. If I find out that you have something you shouldn''t take, it''s not as simple as gambling."


    "Of course, for the sake of fairness, you can also have your men search me, OK?"


    Zhou nodded: "no problem."


    After getting the sign from the boss of the gambling house, the two thugs began to fumble inside and outside the clothes in the middle of the week. After searching for a long time, they found only a mobile phone and a wallet.


    The boss of the gambling house frowned slightly, a little unexpected. He didn''t know why Zhou Zhong was so confident.


    Sui Dong also searched the body of the boss of the gambling house in the same way, but of course, he didn''t find any tools.


    Then two people sat on a gambling table, in front of both sides, is a box of cash, enough to dazzle people.


    "How do you want to play?" The boss of the casino, sitting opposite the gambling table, has a confident face.


    The person who can watch such a court will never be inferior in gambling skills, so he certainly has confidence.


    After thinking about it, Zhou said, "I don''t know much about others. I''ll play the simplest one, 21:00."


    Hearing this, all the thugs in the casino were laughing.


    21 points, it seems that no gambling skills are needed, but in fact it is a game of courage and luck.


    How dare you compare with a boss who runs a casino? Who gave him courage?


    The boss of the casino was happy, but soon said, "yes, I''ll go first."


    He nodded to the Dutch officer and said, "deal the cards."


    Two cards to the casino boss, a 5, an 8, 13.


    "Go on!"


    Another card was issued to him. Before the card was opened, almost all the students in the president class were staring at the card, hoping it was more than 8 points. In this way, they could win directly in the middle of the week.


    But after the lift, the scene of despair appeared, the card is a spade 6.


    The boss of the casino held three cards in his hand and his face was full of sarcasm: "I want to see how you win me!"


    19 o''clock, in this game, already almost invincible.


    Zhou Zhong just nodded: "deal."


    After taking the card, the week almost did not look at the opening card face, a 4, a 6, 10.


    Then Zhou said without thinking, "go ahead."


    A 4-piece of heart in the middle of the week, 14 o''clock.


    "Go on."


    This time, the week did not quickly open the card, all president class students are nervous, especially Sui Dong three people, have red eyes.


    Because they know very well that the probability of winning the game in the middle of the week is in this card.


    If this card is less than 5, then the death penalty is basically declared, and the winning face is very small. If it is greater than 5, it will directly lose, and there is nothing to say.


    "Six!"


    "A six!"


    Even if it is not very pleasant to see the week before the people, at this time in the heart of the week to cheer up.


    After all, they will be safe when they win the money in the middle of the week.


    Open the card face, almost everyone is relieved, the casino boss is also slightly frowning, but his face is not too ugly.


    Because that card is a square, 5, 19, the same point.


    There is no bookmaker in this gambling game, so it should be regarded as a draw because of emotion and reason.


    The boss of the gambling house snorted coldly: "you boy is lucky, come again!"


    He had just nodded to the Dutch officer to change a deck of playing cards and continue to deal.


    But sitting on the opposite side of the week is the corner of the mouth slightly warped way: "I did not say that this is the end."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned for a while before finally reacting.


    "Mid week, you''re crazy!"


    Xu Yue yelled.


    This is also the voice of almost everyone.


    Although there is no a and 2 on the field, but It''s a ten million dollar gamble!


    If this game counts as a draw, it must be bigger than to continue to win cards! This is supposed to be the truth that children of several years old understand.


    Even Sui Dong couldn''t help but persuade him: "Zhou Zhong, or forget it, we still have a chance for the next game..."


    Zhou Zhong, sitting at the table, held out a hand to signal that he didn''t have to talk.


    The boss of the gambling house chuckled: "I''ve seen a lot of gamblers like you. Give him cards!"


    No matter how nervous other people are, they are just like a normal person in the middle of the week. They even smile at the corners of their mouths. After taking the cards, they hardly look at them, so they gently throw the cards to the gambling table.Almost everyone''s heart stopped for a moment before the card was opened, because they knew that the card meant the final ownership of the ten million cash.


    Even the casino boss, who had seen all kinds of gambling, felt that his palm was sweating.


    It''s clear that you win more, but why are you so nervous? He thought it strange.


    But unlike the nervous crowd, Zhou didn''t seem to think he would lose at all.


    "Gambler? Sorry, one of the biggest differences between them and me is that they are eager to win, while I firmly believe that they will not lose. "


    A red peach a stands out in front of everyone.


    20:00, just won the game.


    The boss of the gambling house looked at the card with a wooden expression. The cigar on his mouth had fallen to the ground.


    "Unexpectedly I really won Sui Dong said with an unbelievable face.


    Almost all the other members of the president''s class had this expression, but soon everyone''s face turned into ecstasy.


    Because Zhou Zhong has already stood up and said: "this 10 million, give back to your gambling house, I won 10 million, take out a part of it to pay off their debts."


    After saying that, Zhou Zhong patted Sui Dong''s shoulder again and said, "let''s go."


    The public reaction, they will have to go outside the casino, leaving this right and wrong place.


    But before they had gone too far, the boss of the casino had slapped the table and yelled, "wait a minute!"


    A group of casino thugs blocked everyone''s way.


    Zhou Zhong is still that pair of mouth corner slightly warped expression way: "how? Do you want to admit defeat? I''m not afraid that the signboard of your casino will be destroyed? "


    The boss of the gambling house said: "hum, you win the next game, but if you want to get the money, there is a condition!"


    "How?" Zhou Zhong looked at him faintly.


    "If you want money, you can! But you have to gamble with me again

 Chapter 3401

    "What if I don''t bet?" Zhou said.


    "No gambling? You can go, but these people have to stay! If you can''t make money, don''t try to leave! "


    Sui Dong frowned and said, "forget Zhou Zhong, don''t bet with him! This is obviously a trick! "


    Zuo Ming also nodded: "no one can have good luck all the time. If you go on gambling, you will lose!"


    Zhang man''s calculation is the most thorough.


    "I think it''s better not to gamble any more. He obviously wants to hold you here and win back the ten million you borrowed from the casino."


    After being told, the boss of the casino was not angry. He said with a smile: "even so, what? If you don''t dare to gamble, you can leave! "


    Compared with other people''s worry color, Zhou Zhong seemed not to worry at all. He sat back at the table and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll play another game with you."


    "Good, bold!" The boss of the casino laughed.


    Sui Dong sighed: "Alas Why don''t you listen to the advice? You can always get away from it by other ways. If even you... "


    Zhou Zhong, and I don''t think I will lose


    There are a lot of people cheering for Zhou Zhong, but not a few have other thoughts. For example, Xue Kai, who is so popular in Zhou Zhong, has already been very upset. He murmured: "I''ll see how you win. If you lose, you will be the first to die!"


    No one knows where Zhou Zhong''s confidence came from, but only Zhou Zhong himself knows.


    Luck is a kind of thing, which is illusory. For ordinary people, if they believe it, they will have it, if they don''t believe it, they will have nothing.


    But Zhou Zhong knows that Qi Yun is a real thing.


    On weekdays, Qi Yun will not bring any help to the middle of the week, but if it is put on the gambling table, it will be very different, because gambling on this thing is the most depends on luck.


    In the middle of the week, when you have been to the outer space and the devil''s land, you have already had great luck.


    So what he said won''t lose. It''s true that he won''t lose.


    It''s a pity that many people don''t understand this. Although the boss of the casino lost 10 million yuan, he seems to have regained his confidence.


    "It was you who made the play before. This time, it''s up to me to make the play!"


    "How do you want to play?"


    The boss of the casino said with a smile: "I can see that you don''t know the rules on the gambling table, but it doesn''t matter. This time we play dice, the same game will win or lose!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the confident look on his face. After a moment''s silence, he nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "Up the dice!"


    The playing cards on the table soon turned into dice.


    Before the dice began, Zhou Zhong said, "since it''s a bet, it''s just a little bit. No matter what you press, I''ll bet against you, and this game, I''ll bet 20 million!"


    As soon as this was said, there was silence again.


    How strong self-confidence it must be to say such a thing!


    What''s more, it''s worth 20 million? Although those who can attend the president class have some assets in their families, the 20 million yuan is an astronomical number for many of them.


    The boss of the gambling house was also uncertain, but he soon regained his composure and said with a sneer, "good. I like your character very much, but if you lose later, don''t cry too ugly!"


    If Zhou Zhong believes that he will never lose, he is sure that he will win this game!


    At the beginning of the dice, the boss of the gambling house was very confident that he would reduce all the 20 million yuan, and in the middle of the week, all of them would be pushed up.


    The cash, which was almost spread over most of the tables, made people tremble.


    "Big and big!"


    Big big


    Almost everyone is shouting for the middle of the week.


    However, after the end of the roll of dice, the boss of the gambling house gave an obscure glance at the official in charge of the roll of dice.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were almost on the dice cup. Of course, no one found this tiny detail.


    But Zhou Zhong noticed that since he put the dice cup down, his other hand was under the table.


    Then came a small sound that could only be heard in the middle of the week. He nodded to the boss of the casino.


    The casino boss''s face was full of smiles and looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "have you thought about it? Is it true? You have to think clearly. If you lose, you will owe me ten million cash in the casino. If you don''t, I will ask you to pay back with your life! "


    Zhou slightly frowned, he was very clear that the Dutch officer must have moved the dice, so that, it is not just a matter of luck.


    But he didn''t say anything, because if he picked out the matter, the other party would inevitably tear his face, which was not what Zhou wanted to see.So he nodded his head and said, "open it up. I also want to see what your expression looks like after losing 20 million."


    When he said this, no one noticed that Zhou Zhong slightly flicked his hand at the bottom of the table, and the whole table seemed to have a tremor.


    Of course, the boss of the casino noticed the tremor, but he didn''t care because he had stood up and said with a laugh, "open it up and let him die."


    Before opening the dice, he had already started to grab the piles of cash on the table, with a cigar in his mouth and said, "young man, play with me, you are still very young!"


    Zhou Zhong was still sitting on the opposite side and said with the same smile, "Oh? really? Open your dog''s eyes to me


    Immediately, when the boss of the gambling house was collecting cash, a cry of exclamation came from around the table.


    He frowned slightly. Was there something wrong? In principle, as long as you touch the organ under the gambling table, you have no possibility of losing!


    But the line of sight turns slightly, after seeing the numbers represented by the three dice, he roars with disbelief: "how can it be!"


    He widened his eyes and looked at the eyes of the Dutch officer, as if he had an impulse to kill.


    But he was even more surprised than he was, and he did not dare to believe: "no It''s impossible... "


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "nothing is impossible."


    On the table, the three dice are arranged in order, one, two, three, so small that they can''t be any smaller.


    All members of the president''s class are also in a daze after a moment, burst out a roar.


    The boss of the gambling house sat on the chair with his eyes lost. However, he did not wait for him to speak in the middle of the week. He had already taken the lead in asking, "are you still playing?"


    Now, even if you take out the 10 million you borrowed from the casino, you''ve already won 30 million in the middle of the week!

 Chapter 3402

    This time, it was the turn of the gamblers to dissuade them: "boss, or else forget it..."


    "Yes, boss, I''ve lost 30 million yuan all the time. If I continue to play..."


    How could the boss of the gambling house not understand this truth, but how could he accept the result when he had already gambled with red eyes!


    "I play!" There was a roar from the boss of the casino, as if he had made a final struggle.


    He has lost two in a row, and he doesn''t believe his luck will be so bad! Especially for such a big chip, should I win once?


    In love and reason, it should be like this!


    Zhou Zhong was still smiling and pushed out all the 40 million in front of him.


    "Well, that''s the old rule. One game is the winner."


    Because of this gambling method, he has lost two games in a row. At this time, he has been convinced that there will be no gambling in the middle of the week. He can win himself by luck.


    If you follow the rules and win the light week bit by bit, it is quite possible.


    What''s more, the two pieces were OK. If they lose this time, they will export 40 million yuan at once. He has no right to take out so much money on behalf of the casino!


    Zhou Zhong, who saw his idea, said with a smile: "if you don''t think about winning, you should consider how you lose first. It''s very important on the gambling table."


    The boss of the casino clenched his teeth and said, "boy, don''t be too greedy


    Zhou Zhong shook his hand with a smile and said, "no, no, I''m doing it for you. Now that you''ve lost so much money to me, the master behind you can''t forgive you. In this way, as long as you have one set, you can win all the money back. Why not?"


    Finally, he made up his mind! I don''t believe you are so lucky! "


    Zhou Zhong was smiling and looking at him: "the money will come out first."


    The boss of the gambling house looked at him with an iron face. At last, he said to a group of gambling house thugs, "go to the safe and take out 40 million yuan!"


    But no one dared to move, and someone even advised: "boss, that''s 40 million, and it''s almost hundreds of millions in all..."


    "Yes, in case the boss asks..."


    The boss of the casino scolded angrily: "let you take it! That''s so much bullshit. Get the hell out of here


    This time no one dare to persuade, immediately someone trotted past, and soon came back with a lot of boxes.


    All the money, all on the gambling table, Zhou Zhong smiles and nods: "now we can start."


    The boss of the gambling house took a deck of playing cards from the Dutch officer''s hand, and looked at Zhou Zhong with his bloodshot pupils: "this time, if you don''t play those fancy games, you and I will draw a card from each of them, only compare the size!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head secretly. What''s the difference between the casino boss and those gamblers who lost their eyes?


    But still said: "well, as you wish, draw cards."


    A deck of playing cards were arranged on the gambling table. The boss of the gambling house took a deep breath. He was indecisive and difficult to choose.


    Every time I make up my mind and draw out one of them, I am wavering.


    It''s completely lost.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and pulled out a card from the middle of the library. After he closed his eyes and recited it for two times, he seemed to have spent all his life to turn the card open slowly


    All the players of the meeting card are looking at each other


    Then came a happy smile from the casino. The boss''s forehead was full of sweat, but his face was relaxed.


    "I want to see how you win me!" he said


    That card is an a.


    A group of casino thugs are also relieved and look at Zhou Zhong sarcastically. Boy, are you out of this?


    At a stroke of 40 million, you really regard yourself as the God of gambler. You have such good luck every time?


    This time, it seems that Sui Dongren is on one side of the other''s face.


    But Zhou Zhong is a glimpse of the card, said to himself: "a plum a is just, not the biggest card, I really don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    The laughter of the casino boss stopped.


    But in the middle of the week, he has reached out and drawn one of the cards without any pause.


    Looking at the confident expression on Zhou Zhong''s face, and thinking of his words earlier, the casino boss suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness


    Zhou did not hesitate to pull out the card, and then simply light out.


    Seeing the number of points on that card, as well as the decor, everyone gasped, and the boss of the casino felt like he was going to faint.


    Spade a, the biggest card in more than 50 cards, is also the one that can stabilize his plum a.This is destiny!


    The president class couldn''t contain their excitement.


    He just looked at the boss of the casino and took all the money back.


    Fortunately, the gambling table is full of money. Otherwise, people will not spend enough money.


    The sum of the past and the latter is nearly 100 million, which is not a small number, but an astronomical number.


    The boss of the casino breathed heavily. After closing his eyes and opening his eyes, he was like a changed man.


    Different from the previous gambler''s performance, he looked calm and said slowly, "if you have a chance to win money, you just don''t know if you have the life to take the money back."


    "What do you mean?" Sui Dong was a little anxious and said, "this is Zhou Zhong won by his ability. We are all witnesses! How can you break your word like that


    Instead of waiting for others to speak, Xue Kai and others angrily denounced: "you fat man, don''t talk to me. If you want to die, you will die by yourself. Don''t drag us into the water!"


    Then a few people sneered at the old road of the casino: "this boss, we just come here to play. It has nothing to do with this man. Can we let us go first and then..."


    The boss of the casino just waved his hand and said, "you can get out of here."


    He suddenly pointed to Zhou Zhong and said with red eyes, "but you! Stay


    After hearing this, a group of people ran out as if they had been granted an amnesty. However, two people did not leave. Sui Dong stayed, not expected in the middle of the week.


    But he did not expect that Zhang man also stayed and did not escape with the group. This makes Zhou Zhong confused.

 Chapter 3403

    Zhou Zhong looked at Sui Dong. Before he could speak, the fat man said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. Zhou Zhong, there are some forces in my family. They dare not do anything to you! I don''t want the money. I''ll let my family send it to you


    Zhou Zhong did not speak, but looked at Zhang man curiously.


    Zhang man, who only wore some light make-up but was also fresh and moving, seemed to be out of place with the atmosphere between the two.


    Also did not wait for the week to speak, Zhang man has said: "you do not misunderstand, I just think, you are to save us to go out of trouble, so left, too ungrateful."


    This remark made Zhou Zhong look at her with a new look.


    But he didn''t feel nervous at all. He always said with a smile: "I know the kindness of you two, but I finally caught the opportunity to let you go, so don''t stay here."


    Sui Dong said anxiously, "but..."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "believe me, I''m ok."


    The casino boss looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer: "it''s a big tone. I hope you have the courage for a while!"


    Zhou did not go to see him at all, but continued to say to them, "if you stay here, it will be trouble for me."


    This is a bit straightforward, but it''s what Zhou Zhong said from the heart.


    Zhang man looks at Zhou Zhong strangely, then pulls Sui Dong, who wants to say something else, and goes outside the casino.


    When everyone left, there was only Zhou Zhonghe, the boss of the gambling house, and a kind of gambler with sticks.


    The boss of the casino lit a cigar slowly. Instead of looking at the money on the table, he said to Zhou Zhong in a condescending manner: "you have great courage. If you put it in the past, maybe I will cherish your talents. It''s a pity that you are not greedy enough. You have reached my bottom line, so You will die today. "


    A group of casino thugs are all eyeing Zhou Zhong. Most of them who can do this business are outlaws themselves, far from ordinary gangsters.


    But Zhou Zhong is still hanging that pair of chuckle: "is it? But have you ever thought that this sentence may kill you? "


    Hearing this, the boss of the gambling house was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "I said, is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Then he laughed back and said, "do you think it''s still on the gambling table? You''re lucky, I think, but Don''t you know what''s going to happen next? No matter how lucky you are, you''ll die! "


    Zhou did not speak, just looked at him with a smile.


    The boss of the gambling house glanced at the money on the table and said, "a life is worth 80 million. You should be satisfied. Many people are not qualified for this."


    Then he slowly back to the body, to the body of the other people made a wink and said: "hands sharp point."


    A group of casino thugs, who were already ready to go, all surrounded the middle of the week.


    And the boss of the casino, who is facing the crowd, is just puffing clouds there. He doesn''t worry that Zhou Zhong will be able to leave here alive.


    But with a terrible howl in his ears, he immediately changed his face and turned his head with his cigar in his mouth.


    What''s striking is that Zhou Zhong has already got in touch with a casino thug.


    The man was holding an iron bar in his hand. He just wanted to hit Zhou Zhong''s head, but he was dodged by Zhou Zhong with a strange action.


    Then Zhou Zhong kicked in the man''s stomach, and immediately there were five or six casino thugs, all of them flying out.


    Other people naturally did not watch. Someone seized the opportunity and suddenly waved the steel tube. Zhou Zhong had no time to take care of it and ate it raw.


    But in the middle of the week, he was intact. He didn''t even move. Instead, he was the one who waved the steel pipe. His face was like seeing a ghost.


    Because the steel pipe in his hand, folded a radian, just that let his hand is a little numb.


    It turns out that Zhou Zhong is in good condition?!


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and turned slowly. There was a murderous air in his eyes. Then he put out his hand like lightning and pulled the beater''s neck, and lifted him from the ground.


    In the middle of the week, with a jerk, the thug flew all the way out and smashed several thugs who had no time to escape for more than a few meters.


    In the end, Zhou Zhong stepped out again, holding his right hand into a fist and hitting the nearest casino player with one punch. Everyone could hear the sound of bone fragmentation that made people feel numb.


    The man vomited blood, and fainted on the spot, breathing weakly. It was estimated that he was not far away from death.


    Just a simple two or three shots, it provoked a kind of thug around, the remaining ten people are all like seeing ghosts, just surrounded by the middle of the week, dare not go close at all.


    At this time, who dares to go up, is not looking for death?


    In people''s eyes, Zhou Zhong is a god of death. Whoever dares to go up will die!"Still a practitioner?" The boss of the casino was not a fool. He immediately understood where the confidence of Zhou Zhong came from.


    But he was not afraid at all. Instead, he yelled: "a bunch of rubbish."


    Some casino thugs were wronged and said, "boss, this is a good idea. We are not his opponents..."


    The boss of the gambling house looked at Zhou Zhong with a cruel look on his face: "Damn it, you don''t want to walk out from here intact today!"


    He yanked his hand to his waist and opened his clothes. A pistol was pinned to his waist.


    Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Not long ago, he had suffered a loss on this thing. Now, of course, he will not repeat the same mistake.


    So the moment he saw the pistol, he moved.


    The boss of the casino took out his pistol and just wanted to point it at Zhouzhong, but he was stunned for a moment, because Zhouzhong had not been standing in the same place for a long time.


    In other words, Zhou Zhong had already rushed to him. The boss of the casino was surprised. He just wanted to pull the trigger to shoot Zhou Zhong, but it was too late.


    Zhou Zhong published a book like lightning again, held it to the muzzle of the pistol, pushed forward half an inch, and the bullet passed Zhou Zhong''s face.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was angry. After a dull hum, he suddenly grasped the pistol, and the whole pistol quickly deformed in his hand.


    All the people''s ears are heard a sound that makes people scalp numb, metal friction sound.


    Then the pistol of the boss of the gambling house was completely turned into a pile of scrap iron in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    The boss of the gambling house is stupid, and all the thugs around him are stupid.


    Is this guy human? Even a pistol can be crushed by hand?!

 Chapter 3404

    The boss of the casino is also desperate to crack. He doesn''t doubt that if Zhou Zhong just grabbed his head, wouldn''t it have to crack like a watermelon?


    Such a scene, as long as it is to think about, it makes people scalp numb.


    But after all, he was also a person who had seen a large audience. After reluctantly calming down, he asked in a deep voice: "I don''t know which road you''re on? Don''t deceive too much


    In the middle of the week, he ignored him. Seeing that no one dared to start again, he took a bottle of red wine from the bar of the casino, took a glass of wine, and then walked to a sofa and sat down.


    Without genuine Qi, it''s really not easy to do anything. Although it''s solved some people, his physical strength is not small.


    After sipping a sip of red wine, Zhou Zhong said faintly, "is it important to ask these questions? What you should think, isn''t it how to solve this mess? I said that those earlier words might have killed you, but they were not meant to be funny


    The boss of the gambling house was uncertain. Then he said in a cold voice: "don''t think that if you have some skills, you can run rampant. You have some skills, but in this world, you are not absent. The real boss behind our casino is also a master!"


    Speaking of this, as if to give himself courage, he added: "even if you are more powerful, you can''t be our boss''s opponent!"


    When it comes to the boss behind the scenes, it seems that he is not the only one, but also the other casino thugs have a lot of confidence.


    Zhou is just leaning on the sofa with a red wine cup in his hand. He is extremely leisurely. After hearing this, he just said lightly: "I will not kill you now. I will give you a chance to call people. You can let your boss show up."


    The boss of the gambling house said with a gloomy face: "this is your own death. You can''t blame anyone!"


    Then he whispered something to a nearby casino thug, who nodded and left the casino.


    ¡­¡­


    The biggest difference between Qianxi and Jinling is that Qianxi is more organized than Jinling.


    Even in places like Dongzhen, Qian Xiwu League has its stronghold.


    Qian Xiwu League, the head of Dongzhen stronghold, is a young man. He has been an elite warrior of qianxiwu League since he was young. He is very satisfied.


    But just after a phone call, his face became very ugly. Did anyone dare to make trouble in Guo Zicheng''s casino?


    What is more hateful is that those waste subordinates have not been dealt with, and finally rely on his boss.


    But if he wanted to go back, he still wanted to go. He also wanted to see who would dare to make trouble on his territory.


    As soon as he got dressed and walked out of the door, he met an old man. He did not dare to neglect him. He quickly put away his angry expression and said respectfully, "master!"


    The old man nodded and said, "Zicheng, why do you go out so late?"


    Although he is a young master, the old man''s tone is very polite and simple. Although he is a martial arts man, he still wants to eat and drink Lasa. Basically, many famous martial arts men will take some disciples regardless of their talent, and one of the biggest characteristics of these people is money!


    These disciples are money spinners for them.


    Of course, training will be done. Like Zhong Tianyu, it''s no problem to be a d-level elite warrior.


    Guo Zicheng''s face was ugly and said, "I just heard the report from my subordinates that someone was making trouble in his apprentice''s casino. I have to go and have a look."


    The old man was surprised and said, "Oh? There are a lot of people in your casino. How can someone make trouble there? I''d like to see who has such great ability. "


    Guo Zicheng''s face was happy. Although he thought he could take care of the guy, it would be safer if there was an old man.


    But he still said, "but the wound on you, master..."


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s just a small wound, no problem. It''s OK to deal with a thief."


    Guo Zicheng took the old man and drove all the way to the casino. What he saw was a mess.


    The chaotic scenes and a lot of blood on the ground show what happened here.


    Incompatible with this atmosphere is a man sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking wine.


    Guo Zicheng immediately fixed his eyes on the man and said in a cold voice, "dog, how dare you make Laozi''s Casino look like this? I don''t know if your dog''s life is enough to pay for it!"


    Seeing them coming, the boss of the casino was also very happy and quickly complimented: "boss, you are here at last. This guy is very arrogant! I claimed to take care of it together with the boss. I had no choice but to call you. "


    Guo Zicheng sneered: "he is looking for death!"


    The old man frowned slightly, not because of the chaos of the casino, but because he was a little familiar with the man from his back.


    Zhou Zhong always turned his back to them. When he heard this, he turned around slowly. Instead of looking at Guo Zicheng, he looked at the old man with a funny smile and said, "Oh, meet again?"The old man was suddenly struck by lightning. He finally knew how the inexplicable familiar feeling came from.


    Without even thinking about it, the old man slapped Guo Zicheng in the face and said, "master, this is..."


    The old man didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he rushed forward, clasped his hands and bowed to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I met again. After hearing about such an incident, I was worried that I might have offended Mr. Zhou. Fortunately, we came together. Otherwise, we would not have caused trouble to Mr. Zhou in vain


    Zhou Zhong said with a faint smile that he did not get up and said, "Oh? How do I feel that guy around you seems to want to break me up? "


    The old man, it is Tan Cong, just escaped from Zhou Zhong''s hand not long ago. After several rounds, he was absolutely against the middle of last week and was sure to lose!


    No wonder that group of people from Jinling Wumeng respected this person so much!


    And now, he is cold sweat DC, did not expect to see this evil spirit.


    Guo Zicheng was still standing in the same place with a confused face. He didn''t know why his master came out like this. You know, his master is an elder of Qian Xiwu League! How respected is the status, when will be so humble to a person!


    Just thinking, Tan Cong has turned his head and has no good airway: "don''t you hurry over and make amends to Mr. Zhou?"?! Do you want to be like your elder martial brother Zhong Tianyu, who has only half his life left? "

 Chapter 3405

    Hearing this, Guo Zicheng no longer hesitated. He trotted all the way to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou! It was mine before. Please don''t take it seriously! "


    Even his master was so respectful to this guy named Zhou, especially when he heard his last words, Guo Zicheng was trembling.


    It is said that his elder martial brother, Zhong Tianyu, is still lying in the hospital bed, while his master, Tan Cong, was injured a lot when he came back from Jinling last time.


    Guo Zicheng muttered in his heart. Did he really kick the iron plate this time?


    Even Guozi in Chengdu, let alone the boss of the gambling house, was totally stupid from the beginning to the end, especially after hearing Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Zhou Zhong just got up slowly. With his rise, all the people present swallowed their saliva.


    Zhou Zhongkan sneered at Guo Zicheng and said, "what do you know? Come and apologize to me?"


    Guo Zicheng''s face was startled, and he quickly asked the people in the gambling house: "what happened? Recruit me from the facts!"


    The boss of the casino just wanted to talk, but Guo Zicheng had already said, "shut up for me."


    He pointed to a casino thug and said, "come on


    The gambling house thug didn''t have any hesitation, and quickly told the truth what had happened just now.


    Guo Zicheng frowned slightly when he heard that the design of the gambling house had buttoned down the president''s class.


    When he heard that the boss of the gambling house used the funds of the gambling house to gamble with Zhou Zhong, Guo Zicheng''s eyes were more and more gloomy.


    As for Zhou Zhongyi''s repulsion of many players in the casino, he smashed the pistol with his hand, which was not so unexpected.


    After all, people who can make master so respectful should have this ability.


    After hearing this, Guo Zicheng hesitated and said, "master, how do you deal with it?"


    Tan Cong turned around and didn''t have a good way of saying, "you should deal with the things you have caused yourself. You can deal with it as long as you are satisfied with it!"


    Guo Zicheng looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, look at this..."


    Zhou Zhong had already sat back on the sofa and said leisurely, "I''m not qualified to direct your own affairs as an outsider."


    Guo Zicheng gritted his teeth, took an iron bar from a gambler''s hand, and went to the boss of the casino.


    The boss of the gambling house showed a look worse than crying, and said in fear: "boss, please forgive me, I am also forced to do it!"


    Guo Zicheng said with an angry face: "shut up! Let''s not say anything about Mr. Zhou''s embarrassment for the time being. It''s not too much to take a leg off your leg in the matter of misappropriating gambling house funds! "


    Without waiting for the boss of the casino to beg for mercy, there was a scream in the casino.


    After finishing everything, Guo Zicheng said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, look Is that satisfactory? "


    Zhou Zhong stood up slowly and didn''t speak. Guo Zicheng had to harden his head and said, "as for the 80 million you lost to Mr. Zhou, naturally it belongs to Mr. Zhou..."


    "Are you going to let me carry these dozens of bags out?"


    Guo Zicheng said: "within 24 hours, someone must remit the money to your card!"


    Zhou Zhong just left, Guo Zicheng pinched a cold sweat, at this time he finally put down his heart, and that Tan Cong was facing Zhou Zhong''s back and said: "Mr. Zhou, have a good journey


    After Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared, Guo Zicheng asked curiously, "master, what''s the origin of this guy? Is it necessary to be so afraid of him?"


    Tan Cong did not have a good airway: "put your little careful thought away for me! It''s your fortune to send him away with this money! If you provoke this person again, I think you will not be able to save your life! "


    Guo Zicheng was surprised and didn''t say anything any more. He quickly asked people to clean up the mess.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the dormitory, several people in Suidong had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing that Zhouzhong had come back, they were all relieved.


    "You are back in the middle of the week. We were going to find someone to save you just now."


    Several people rushed to meet Zhou into the dormitory, Sui Dong quickly asked: "Zhou Zhong, the people of the casino, did not embarrass you?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "small things, don''t worry."


    Although Zhouzhong said it was easy, some people in Eastern Sui could not think of how Zhouzhong left there.


    Even Sui Dong is like this, not to mention other people in the president''s class.


    The next day, when we went to class as usual, the people in the president class were much more silent than usual. Naturally, it was because of the gambling disturbance last night.


    Only a few people were talking about the middle of the week.


    Xue Kai disdained: "I think you''d better not hold too much hope! That gambling house, even our Xue family, can''t offend us. With such a poor product, we still want to leave there? "


    As soon as his words were finished, Zhou Zhong and Sui Dong swaggered into the president class.Xue Kai, who was slapped on the spot, was a little surprised, and others were naturally stunned.


    However, Xue Kai didn''t think Zhou Zhong really had the ability to let the boss of the gambling house let him go intact. He must have played some tricks and then ran back.


    Xue Kai, who came back to his senses, immediately said with disdain, "Oh, are you back? Let me see. Are your knees broken? If you don''t kneel down, I''m afraid you can''t come back so safely? "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he made a mockery of all the people who were not pleasing to the eyes of Zhou Zhong, among which Xue Kai''s several doggies were the most.


    Zhang man saw that several people were endless. Finally, he could not help standing up and yelling at the crowd: "yesterday, we were saved in the middle of the week. If you don''t appreciate it, you still have to laugh at Zhou Zhong. Don''t you have any shame?"


    After all, Zhang man''s popularity in the class is very good, far from being comparable in the middle of the week.


    Xue Kai and Cao Xinglong were choked and speechless. They quickly said to Zhang man, "don''t worry, we are just joking with Zhou Zhong! We are as grateful as you are to Zhou Zhong! "


    The two men''s dog legs immediately said with a smile: "yes, yes, we are just joking with Zhou Zhong! It''s really hard to get along with him. It''s too late to thank him! "


    Zhang man just sat down. Cao Xinglong sat in a position in the back row. His eyes were full of malice.


    He was the first one to take a fancy to this man and planned to use some time to become his own woman.


    And this man actually took the initiative to speak for Zhou Zhong? In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is just prying his corner! This is the most intolerable point!

 Chapter 3406

    For Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai, they just come here to gild themselves in this CEO class, and they don''t have the heart to listen to what the professor is talking about.


    In class, the two gathered in the last row and whispered.


    Both of them couldn''t swallow that breath in their hearts. They hated Zhou Zhong to the bone. They robbed them of the limelight on the first day of school.


    Now even Zhang man began to talk to the little bastard, and they were unable to put aside.


    But I can''t help it. I haven''t recovered the face I lost on the basketball court before, let alone let this guy make a big show in the casino last night.


    Can we still use the power of the family to deal with such a soft eater?


    Cao Xinglong sneered at Xue Kai and said, "since we are not good at dealing with this guy, we might as well find some help."


    "What''s your idea?" Asked Xue Kai.


    Cao Xinglong looked at Zhou Zhong''s back and whispered, "I have a brother who runs a martial arts school. Of course, his strength is very powerful. Even if Zhou Zhong has some small skills, he is definitely not as good as my brother."


    Xue Kai excitedly said: "then you find your brother and repair him?"


    Cao Xinglong frowned slightly, and despised Xue Kai in his heart, but his face was still and said, "isn''t that good? If Zhang man knew that we were doing this, he would have to speak for Zhou Zhong again. Wouldn''t it be for nothing at that time? "


    Xue Kai nodded and said, "also What then? "


    Cao Xinglong continued to sneer: "it''s easy! Isn''t he in the limelight during the week? Then I''ll let him do enough! At the weekend, take him to the martial arts school and humiliate him in front of the whole class. At that time, let him show his true colors thoroughly. I''ll see how he can stay in the class! It is estimated that I will lose face and go away in disgrace at that time! "


    "That''s a good idea," he said! That''s what I''ll do. I''ll see with my own eyes his pitiful appearance! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong has no interest in the course of President class. The reason why he comes here is just to give an account to his family, so he just thinks about his own things in class.


    Sui Dong, a fat man in the same bedroom, is very interested in college life. It''s not the course that appeals to them, but women.


    Almost every day, the three people run out to hook up with the girls in other classes. After returning to the dormitory that day, they even had to take Zhou Zhong together.


    "Let me tell you, there are so many beautiful girls in our school in the middle of the week! Tell me which one you like, and we''ll try our best to help you! "


    Zhou Zhong sat on the bed. After he understood Sui Dong''s meaning, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Sui Dong up and down and said, "bubble sister? Is it up to you? "


    Sui Dong glared and said, "ah? How to talk? Don''t look at my fat, but who says that other girls depend on their figure? In terms of looks, you three can match me? "


    Zuo Ming and Li Tong are clearly not satisfied with this.


    "You are right, I am narrow-minded, I wish you success."


    Sui Dong said, "are you sure you don''t want to go with us? After this village, there is no shop! When the time comes, all the girls will have their own feelings, but you won''t be able to do it! "


    "No He refused in a crisp way in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong is not interested in it. What he needs most now is cultivation. How to improve his cultivation as soon as possible to reach the previous level is what he should be most concerned about.


    After several days of unremitting efforts, he finally stepped into the stage of Qi refining. He could use a little pitiful aura and still need to continue to practice.


    So what we need most in the middle of the week is time, where are we willing to waste time on these meaningless things.


    However, Zhou also found that it is much more difficult to practice since the body has been strengthened.


    For example, in the past, from the first level to the second level, only one bucket of water was needed. Now, if you want to reach the second level, you need ten buckets of water!


    Don''t look at the need for aura is not much, but the more behind, the more obvious the gap! Of course, such an insurmountable threshold, the strength brought is also multiplied.


    Zhou Zhongfei was not discouraged, but more excited, because Pangu''s suggestion was obviously effective!


    But cultivation is still a difficult problem.


    Now the earth is at the end of the Dharma era, and the aura is exhausted. It''s so different from the demon world. It''s even more difficult to cultivate.


    The only way is to find some herbs that are suitable for him now, and draw inspiration from them, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Zhou Zhong bought a map and looked up the nearby mountains on it.


    Nowadays, there are not so many earth resources, especially some mountains near the city, which have been searched and cleaned up by people. Therefore, the more remote places, the more we can find what we want.After looking at it for a while, Zhou found that from Dongzhen to the west, in the next province, there was an endless mountain range. Its geographical location was naturally steep, and it should be uninhabited all the year round.


    In such an environment, he may be able to find a lot of herbs he wants.


    It should not be too late. Zhou Zhong, who had made up his mind, took advantage of a weekend''s rest time to go to the mountains and planned to go there to look for medicinal materials.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless mountains, Zhou Zhong had some difficulties, but as he walked, his vision became clearer and clearer, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    According to the truth, no one has ever been to such a mountain. There is no mountain road.


    But there is a relatively easy mountain road in front of us, and it is clear that it has just been opened up.


    Did someone get the first place?


    Zhou Zhong does not think that there will be people on earth like themselves who dare to come to the mountains alone to look for medicinal materials.


    So Zhou Zhong went down the mountain road, where there was no medicine he wanted to collect, so he had to go on.


    But after walking for a while, Zhou Zhong''s steps stopped and quickly folded away. He hid himself behind a tree and watched its change.


    And not far away, a few figures were very impressive, and there were a lot of voices coming from there.


    If you don''t know what Zhou Zhong expected, it should be those guys who opened up such a mountain road. But at this time, it seems that these people are not good at coming.

 Chapter 3407

    A frail, embarrassed girl, tied hands and feet, leaning against a big tree, mouth stuffed with a bunch of rags, disheveled hair, looking a bit pathetic.


    But even so, she still looked at him with a face that was obviously not good at stubbornness.


    "His grandmother''s, still stare? Why don''t you stare at your grandfather again? "


    A man''s face was full of fierce abuse.


    At this time, the girl was still very embarrassed.


    The man''s face was angry, but he turned his head and turned to the most robust man in the crowd: "boss, this little girl is really so important? I''m not happy all the way. If you want me to say it, I''d better kill it! "


    Hiding in the center of Zhou behind a tree, he muttered that he was just looking for herbs in the mountains, but this is a bit of luck, isn''t it? As soon as I entered the mountain, I ran into a kidnapping case?


    However, Zhou Zhong still couldn''t bear to leave, so he simply stayed and continued to observe secretly.


    The leader like man in the crowd got up slowly and said with a sneer: "what a pity to kill? I haven''t tasted such a beautiful woman for a long time. How can I say it, I have to make the best use of it? "


    A group of people immediately reflected what he meant. They all looked at the girl with the ferocious eyes of hungry wolves.


    Until this moment, the girl''s eyes, finally showed a look of fear, began to struggle desperately, the mouth is "Wuwu" straight, issued some vague voice.


    The leader said with a smile: "call it, this wilderness, even if you call a broken throat, there will be no one to pay attention to you."


    Some people also said with a smile: "hey hey, even if someone comes here, it''s estimated that no one can do it. In order to save you, put your life here?"


    The girl stares at several people, but no matter how she struggles, there is no sign of the rope breaking away.


    Several people slowly approached the girl, but someone hesitated and said, "boss, this woman is still useful after all, so do it All right? "


    Hearing this, the girl''s eyes glared and nodded repeatedly, as if echoing the man''s words.


    But the next word of the leader in a few people made her suddenly fall into the abyss, and her whole body was cold.


    "Hehe, to be frank, we have tied her up, which is enough. As for what to do, no one can control it! Even if it''s done, it won''t be a problem! "


    "No, I can''t help it after holding on for so many days. I''ll come first, and you will come again later!"


    Other people said with a smile: "the boss, you have to hurry up. In order to do this job, we have endured it for more than half a month. It''s a light day. It''s not easy to have meat. You have to make a quick decision!"


    The leader was not angry and said, "get out of here!"


    The leader went to the girl and began to unbutton. No matter how much the latter begged for mercy, he remained indifferent.


    But at this time, not far away, there was a slight sound of stepping on the branch.


    Several people were in a moment as if they were facing a big enemy. The leader who had just made an action immediately drew out a machete and said, "who? Grandma, get out of here


    Now that he had been discovered, Zhou Zhong no longer covered his body and walked out from behind the tree.


    Looking at several people''s eyes, with a color of disgust, Zhou Zhong slowly said: "a few big men, just treat a little girl, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The leader grinned and pointed at Zhou Zhong with his machete in his hand and said, "where is the lengtouqing? Dare to do bad things to my grandfather? I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at him pitifully, shook his head slowly and said, "your luck is very bad. If someone else happens to this, maybe it will really let you do what you want. Unfortunately, you meet It''s me. "


    Several people didn''t understand Zhou Zhong''s meaning, but it was just a Leng Shen''s Kung Fu. They could only see a flash of darkness in front of them.


    In the middle of the week, he came to the man who was closest to him. He grabbed the man''s throat with one hand. He directly clamped the man''s throat and kept on running to the other person.


    The latter was dragged on the ground by Zhou Zhong, his face was full of pain, and he grasped the hand of Zhou Zhong, but he could not break free.


    Zhou Zhong quickly came to the next person. There was fear on his face. The leader said eagerly, "what''s the matter? Chop him with the guy in your hand!"


    That person this just reaction come over, then use the short knife in the hand, disorderly to week medium wave chop but go.


    Zhou Zhongbu''s feet do not stop, directly and forcefully received a record, that short knife did not leave a trace on his body at all.


    Zhou Zhong clamped the man''s throat in the same way. His hands suddenly forced him to crush all their throats. They didn''t even make any sound. They were killed directly!


    The next thing that happened was to make other people''s blood boil.


    After Zhou Zhong hums one, unexpectedly is two corpses on the direct hand as the weapon, suddenly throws out!Those are two living people! How could it add up to three or four hundred pounds?


    How could you just throw it out?


    And the strength is not small, hit two people, unexpectedly is all smashed fly out, even the bile vomited out, and then the same fainted in the past.


    Seven or eight people were killed by Zhou Zhong in a few blinks of an eye!


    The leader in the crowd was very surprised and said: "I don''t know, sir, which way is the hero?"


    Zhou Zhong was lazy to quarrel with them and said: "get out of here and let me meet you later. I promise none of them will survive."


    "Yes, yes, let''s get out of here!"


    The remaining four, as if granted amnesty, fled in one direction without even getting anything.


    Zhou Zhong made sure that several people would not come back again, and slowly walked to the girl who had been kidnapped and pulled the rag from the girl''s mouth.


    After the girl took a big breath of air, she struggled and said anxiously, "rope!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, just two times, then abruptly broke the rope that the girl couldn''t get rid of anyway.


    When the girl recovered, Zhou Zhonggang wanted to talk. As a result, the girl didn''t say a word. She went down the mountain in the opposite direction of the previous few people, and soon disappeared.


    In the week, some can not feel the head, after all, encountered this kind of thing, how to also have to thank a sentence and a half? How could anyone just leave?

 Chapter 3408

    And not only that, when the girl left, it seemed that she also looked at herself with a very scornful look.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t seem to have met her before, did he?


    Is it a good thing that you are pregnant with her? Zhou Zhong shook his head and stood up from the ground, not too much in his heart.


    He has his own purpose in this line. He is looking for herbs. It is just a small episode to help people.


    At this time, the distance between the mountain and the mountain is almost gone, except for the time when he has gone deep into the mountains.


    Zhou Zhong moved his nose and quickly came to a tree. He uprooted the herbs under the tree. However, he frowned and said to himself, "unfortunately, a black jade grass has to be around 100 years old, but it only contains a little aura."


    Zhou Zhong sighed and threw it into the herb basket. For the earth today, it is rare to meet a herb with aura. He should be satisfied to see such a herb.


    Next, Zhou Zhong went around the mountain again, but he didn''t get a good harvest.


    What we can see is that either the years are too few and it still takes decades to absorb nutrients, or the quality is hard to be seen, and the cultivation is just a drop in the bucket.


    All night long, the herb basket on Zhou Zhong''s back collected only a handful of herbs.


    On Saturday morning, the sun had just sprinkled on the earth, and the world was clean and sighed.


    It seems that he is still naive, thinking that there are not many people who know goods on the earth, they can collect them wantonly.


    But the surrounding mountains have been wandering a large circle, the harvest is so poor.


    With regret, Zhou Zhong came back from the original Road on the mountain. He didn''t want to go deep into it, but it was very difficult for him to go inside again. Without cultivation companion, it was also dangerous for him. He needed to prepare in advance.


    Just down the mountain, Zhou Zhong''s phone began to ring. Zhou took it out curiously and took a look at it. Only then did he find that it was all the missed calls from last night.


    There was no signal in the mountain. As soon as I got down the mountain, all of them flashed out.


    Just when Zhou Zhong was going to see who was calling, his mobile phone rang again. Seeing the number shown above, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and said to himself, "what''s this guy calling me for?"


    But he still stuck his cell phone to his ear and connected it.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xue Kai''s voice immediately rang: "ouch, Zhou dawao finally answered our phone call. It seems that last night we had a lot of good fortune? It''s been turned off all night, but we''re worried about it! "


    Is this guy worried about himself? Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing, so he would not believe Xue Kai''s lies.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here." Zhou said in a bad mood.


    Xue Kai on the other end of the phone, surprisingly, did not quarrel with Zhou Zhong. He said with a smile, "we are not following Miss Zhang''s advice. We are going to thank you for your help that night."


    "Cao Xinglong and I thought about it carefully. We think what Zhang man said is right. We should thank you very much. We''re not going to take advantage of the weekend to take everyone to Qianxi city. Of course, we can''t do without you, Zhou Da Shao!"


    Zhou Zhong felt a little strange. Did the sun come out from the west? Can Xue Kai have such kindness?


    As if he was afraid of thinking more in the middle of the week, Xue Kai added: "we are all ready here, waiting for you! Don''t worry, all the expenses of going to Qianxi city are covered by Cao Xinglong and me! And I won''t take you to places like casinos this time! "


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t believe all his words, but when he heard that there was a lot of noise on the opposite side of the phone, Sui Dong and others seemed to be there, so he agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only a few hours'' drive back to Dongzhen. Taking the high-speed rail, Zhou Zhong will soon return to school. The herb basket behind him will disappear naturally. The herbs have been refined on the way to here, but the cultivation has only increased a little.


    Back to school, sure enough, a lot of people are already waiting there.


    Xue Kai came over with a smile and said, "ha ha, I''ll wait for you. I''ll be satisfied with this trip."


    On one side, Cao Xinglong''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile that was difficult to understand.


    Some people were surprised: "Xue Shao also specially arranged a car? Don''t we have to drive this time? "


    Xue Kai said with a smile: "of course, Qianxi city is not near here. The arrangement must be more thoughtful. Cao Shao and I have transferred some cars from our home."


    Someone complimented him: "ha ha, then we can follow Xue Shao and Cao Shao in a big way!"


    After a long time, all the people in Xuekai''s car came to the school.


    There are seven or eight cars, all of which are Mercedes Benz S-class!More than that, every car has a special driver. According to Xue Kai, they are all drivers for their families!


    At once there was another exclamation.


    "How rich is Xue Shao''s family! If there are so many drivers, they have to pay a lot of money every month. "


    "When can I live like this?"


    "Ha ha, just you? Or next life! Xue Shao''s life is good and he can''t envy him! "


    Xue Kai was very helpful to these words, but he still said with a smile: "of course, Cao Shao also made a lot of efforts, not all of them were my car, so we have to thank Cao Shaocai."


    Several recognized two in the class''s dogleg son, of course, is Cao Xinglong wantonly flattered.


    The blow made Sui Dong, who was standing beside Zhou Zhong, feel a little nauseous and said, "these guys are too shameless, aren''t they? How can flattery be so skillful? "


    Xue Kai took the initiative to open a car door for Zhou Zhong: "please get in? Zhou Da Shao? "


    Zhou didn''t think much about it. After everyone got on the bus, the motorcade slowly began to drive to Qianxi city. After about half an hour, it finally drove into the city and finally stopped at a place called xiangtian martial arts school.


    Cao Xinglong took the lead in opening the door of the car and went down to introduce to the crowd: "this is a martial arts school opened by my friend. It''s a little famous in Qianxi. If you don''t mind, you can go in and have a look?"


    Of course, the public didn''t mind. Some people sighed: "this martial arts school is not simple! Cao Shao''s face is so big that he even has friends in such places! "

 Chapter 3409

    As soon as they entered the martial arts school, a young man with a white face, a strong figure and a sense of bodybuilding came forward.


    "Oh, this is not Cao Shao! I''ve heard that these days, I''ve gone to the east town to be smart? "


    The young man was very proud of Cao Xinglong. As soon as he met, he gave a warm hug.


    Cao Xinglong sighed and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. I went to Dongzhen university to attend the president class. I''m going to be idle all day. Hehe, fortunately, there are many beauties. Otherwise, how can I stay?"


    The young man in the costume of the martial arts school showed a clear smile. He turned his head curiously and looked at Zhang man and other people: "these people are..."


    Cao Xinglong introduced: "these are all the students in our president''s class. They said they wanted to visit your martial arts school. Didn''t they disturb you?"


    The young man said with a smile: "no, no, since I''m here to visit, I''ll ask some younger martial brothers to come over and perform for you."


    The young man used to send people to go. Cao Xinglong introduced him to the crowd and said, "this is the eldest disciple of this martial arts school. Chen Kai has a good relationship with me. You can ask for anything you want."


    Some people said with a smile: "Cao Shaoneng has been very satisfied with bringing us here to broaden our horizons. How dare he ask for anything?"


    Cao Xinglong smiles, but politely to Zhang man made a "please" posture: "come, long first sit."


    Zhang man frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    All the people in the president''s class sat around, leaving a large space in the middle. Since they entered the martial arts school, Xue Kai and Cao Xinglong''s attitude towards Zhou Zhong has changed 180 degrees.


    Zhou Zhong was completely set aside, and from time to time, he was courteous to several girls including Zhang man.


    From time to time, they showed off to the public: "our ancient martial arts are broad and profound! Although we seldom contact with each other on weekdays, we all know something about it. "


    Caoshan said: "here, there are only those who can see a dragon in a week."


    Hearing this, they took a breath of air and exclaimed, "what a great strength that is! Young master Cao, is there such a man? "


    Cao Xinglong nodded and said with a smile: "of course! What else are we doing here? "


    At this time, the first disciple of the martial arts school has brought several people out, all dressed in uniform service, not angry.


    Chen Kai nodded to Cao Xinglong, indicating that he was ready.


    Cao Xinglong then continued to say: "next, let''s show you some experts from the martial arts school."


    Two of Chen Kai''s disciples immediately came out and came to the empty place.


    Soon someone moved out a table with bricks on it.


    The crowd didn''t understand what this meant. The disciple on the field had already taken a breath, made a horse step, and split it with one hand. The brick broke in two in an instant.


    There was a burst of applause immediately.


    This is more than that. The disciple on the field soon let people move two bricks together and clap them with one hand. The two bricks were all broken!


    A group of girls looked hard, applause, eyes are flashing small stars, exclaimed.


    Naturally, Chen Kai and his disciples in the martial arts school were very proud, and there was a slight disdain in his eyes towards the president class.


    But Zhou Zhong just took a look, then slightly shook his head, did not look down the mind.


    He didn''t intend to say anything, but this small move was seen in the eyes of Chen Kai and other disciples in the martial arts school.


    A few people some uncomfortable asked to Zhou Zhong: "what do you mean by shaking your head? Is it a way to look down on us? What is your opinion? "


    Chen Kai was also a little upset and asked Cao Xinglong, "Cao Shao, what''s the matter with you? Why are there no rules? "


    Cao Xinglong said with a smile: "I can''t manage this guy. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Why don''t Chen Shao ask him himself?"


    The reason why he and Xue Kai decided to bring people here to play is to take the opportunity to humiliate Zhou Zhonglai. Seeing this is just what they want. Of course, they won''t dissuade him.


    Chen Kai knew what Cao Xinglong meant and said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer: "it seems that you really have some prejudice against our martial arts school. If you don''t think it''s anything, you can have a try?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to get up at all, and he didn''t want to hide it. He said with a straight sneer, "don''t make a fool of yourself with some small skills. Do you want me to play monkey like you?"


    The faces of all the people in the martial arts school were gloomy. This was the biggest insult to them. In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the Kung Fu they practiced day and night was just playing monkey?


    Cao Xinglong was also unhappy and said: "wanton! Zhou Zhong, how do you talk! Make an apology to Mr. Chen! "Xue Kai also did not forget to arch fire: "ha ha, it''s really strange things happen every year, especially this year. You boast a lot in the middle of the week. You need to change it!"


    Several martial arts school disciples planned to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson, but Chen Kai held back.


    His face is also a little ugly said: "hum, monkey? Our martial arts school has never been so insulted. Since you think this is a trivial skill, it will really open your eyes! "


    After he said a few words to the disciples around him, the latter''s eyes were all bright, as if excited, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes full of pity.


    A few people go back and forth, the hands of a huge bluestone board, heavy enough to need several people to join forces to be able to carry it in.


    The thickness of the bluestone slab is about twenty or thirty centimeters thick, which is placed in front of Chen Kai.


    When the people understood what he was going to do, they were all excited. The hand in front of him patted the brick. It was fierce, but it was not surprising.


    Chen Kai means to split the slate with his hands!


    Chen Kai made an action of sinking Qi into the elixir field. After a long breath, he disdained Zhou Zhong and said, "open your eyes and see clearly!"


    Then, his face rose red, and after a roar, a hand fell on the bluestone very quickly.


    People can only hear a very clear sound from it, although there is no fracture, but on the bluestone, Chen Kai actually shot a crack!


    Chen Kai gave a long sigh of relief and gave Zhou Zhong a provocative look.

 Chapter 3410

    After the short silence, there was a flood of voices. Among them, those girls were the most. Many girls looked at Chen Kai with admiration.


    Worship of the strong, no matter in any time, anywhere, is human nature.


    Chen Kai, of course, was content and extremely proud, so he said to Zhou Zhong, "how about it? How dare you say this is a monkey trick? "


    The disciple of the martial arts school said to the side, "ha ha, elder martial brother, keep your voice down, or you will frighten people into stupidity. What can we do?"


    Cao Xinglong smiles unceasingly, he wants this kind of effect. He turns his head and looks at Zhang man carelessly, but he frowns slightly. How do you think she seems a little careless?


    In principle, shouldn''t she be so disappointed with the middle of the week now?


    Chen Kai didn''t want to pay more attention to Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong, who was sitting on the ground, shook his head and said, "this is also a small skill."


    "Hiss..." From time to time, there is the sound of air-conditioning in the martial arts school. It''s rare to see such a bold guy as Zhou Zhong.


    Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so ungrateful. However, they looked at each other and laughed. This was the effect they wanted.


    At this time, even if the martial arts school was to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson, he had nothing to say.


    Chen Kai looked at Zhou Zhong again with a kind of gloomy eyes. He did not speak, but everyone could see his unhappy face.


    A martial arts school disciple scolded: "elder martial brother, I can''t bear it. Don''t stop me!"


    The disciple pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s a man. Come up and fight with us! If you are afraid, get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here


    The rest of the martial arts school disciples also began to say: "that is, what is the ability to just sit and talk big! You have the seed to fight


    "Come up! I promise I''ll only give you a black and blue face, not a cripple! "


    Chen Kai didn''t stop him. It was clear that he had the same intention.


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the martial arts school, he would have rushed to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    Sui Dong and others all looked at Zhou Zhong with some worry, for fear that Zhou Zhong had an impulse to go to the stage. It was estimated that he would really suffer a loss.


    How could you crack the slate with one hand? If you hit a person, you would have to discount your ribs?


    Even if Li Tong and Zuo Ming had seen Zhou Zhong bend the steel pipe with their own eyes, they were one of the few people who had seen Zhou Zhong''s skill, but they did not think that Zhou Zhong could get anything good.


    But before they could persuade him, Zhou Zhong said with a slow smile, "you are not worthy to challenge me."


    Many martial arts school disciples were stunned. They didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so bold and dare to say so in the face of so many of them?


    But before they could speak, a middle-aged man suddenly opened the door of a compartment and came out.


    Seeing this man, all the martial arts school disciples were shocked. Even Chen Kai bowed his head and called him "Dragon Master".


    The Dragon Master of the martial arts school went to the crowd with a face taut and said in a cold voice, "one by one, you don''t train well. What are you doing here?"


    The middle-aged man was not angry, and the rest of the martial arts school disciples immediately lost their arrogance. One of them explained, "this guy looks down on our Kung Fu. We can''t be angry!"


    The master of the Dragon hall looked along the direction of the disciple''s finger. He just looked at Zhou Zhong coldly, but didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He just said to the crowd, "let''s go! I don''t think you''ve forgotten what day tomorrow is, have you? "


    A disciple whispered, "master, tomorrow is Sunday..."


    The owner of the Dragon Pavilion glared and said, "I don''t know what day of the week tomorrow is?! I''ll tell you again, there are people from the cold country coming to our martial arts school to challenge tomorrow! Give me time to train. If I am disgraced tomorrow, I will deal with you


    When a group of people heard this, they didn''t dare to relax. It''s a big thing for foreigners to challenge the school. When they lose, they will not only lose their face, but also the whole martial arts school.


    Chen Kai was also excited and said to Cao Xinglong: "the main reason why we don''t talk about the hall is that I forgot. Tomorrow is the day when the people of the Han nationality come to play in the hall. It''s very lively. If you don''t leave today, come and have a look tomorrow. Let''s see how we teach these people a lesson."


    But Cao Xinglong was curious and said, "kick the hall? What do you mean


    Chen Kai said, "well, to be frank, it''s a fight! It is estimated that the formation will not be small


    Speaking of this, he snorted at Zhou Zhongleng, and then continued to say: "it''s not a place where someone can get a foothold by sitting and bragging. He has to have real skills."


    Cao Xinglong nodded his head and said, "of course, that doesn''t need to be said! I''m sure I''ll bring someone to support you tomorrow


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was already afternoon when we arrived at Qianxi city. After staying in the martial arts school for some time, it was already evening.Everyone was looking forward to tomorrow''s challenge, so no one said they would go back. After dinner, Cao Xinglong began to arrange hotels for them.


    It''s a five-star hotel with a large scale. Everyone''s rooms are arranged very carefully. However, in the middle of the week, Cao Xinglong said: "unfortunately, there''s no room left. If you want to stay, you can only arrange you to stay in the Express Hotel next door. Can''t you feel dissatisfied?"


    Zhang man and others frown slightly, and feel that Cao Xinglong''s move is a little too much, some too disrespectful.


    After all, this kind of hotel must be reserved in advance. How can everyone else have a room, but there is no room here in the middle of the week?


    Clearly, it is deliberately making trouble for Zhou Zhong.


    Sui Dong of course can also think of this floor, he said that let Zhou Zhonghe squeeze a squeeze, anyway, the room is big, not can''t live.


    Cao Xinglong glanced at him and snorted: "hum, what hotel is this? The rules have to be followed, right? Each room is agreed to only live two people! We don''t care if you''re all kicked out of the hotel for violating the rules of the hotel! "


    Sui Dong refuses to accept the way: "that also can''t let Zhou Zhong a person go out to live!"


    The man who was assigned to a hotel with Sui Dong showed a displeased look on his face and clearly didn''t want to be dragged down by Zhou Zhong.


    Cao Xinglong sneered: "said no room, is no room, otherwise you pay to arrange a room for Zhou Zhong?"


    Sui Dong wanted to say something else, but Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I live next door."

 Chapter 3411

    In the middle of the week, a man came out of the hotel and just got to the door when he met a Bentley car which happened to stop at the door of the hotel.


    People who drive this kind of car have always been rich or expensive. The hotel was immediately courteous and took the initiative to open the door for it.


    A girl came down from the car, wearing a long blue dress, but the wrist was red and swollen, especially obvious. On the left shoulder, there was a more incompatible bruise.


    Seeing the girl walking down from the car, Zhou Zhong slightly raised her eyebrows. It was a bit unexpected, but she didn''t go forward to say hello.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the girl came over with a sneer after she saw herself.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me The girl''s face was full of scorn.


    What''s more, seeing that there was no movement in the middle of the week, he also aggressively forced humanity: "are you going to say something clever and so on? I advise you to put away your disgusting mind


    Week full of inexplicable brain, looking at the girl''s eyes is like looking at a neuropathy.


    The girl in front of her is the one who was saved by herself on the mountain yesterday. The problem is that she can''t be grateful to herself. How can she seem to be the real murderer of her kidnapping?


    Is there any misunderstanding in this?


    However, the girl''s next words, it is to let him finally understand why the other side see themselves full of hostility.


    "Don''t talk? Have you been stabbed by me with your disgusting thought, and feel ashamed? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of your little tricks! In order to get close to me and win my favor, send someone to kidnap me! Then pretend to be a hero to save the beauty?! You think so carefully, and you want to deceive my eyes?! I advise you to save your mind. Do toads still want to eat swan meat


    Week full of black lines, some speechless, this woman''s brain will be too much drama? Zhou Zhong felt that she would not be a screenwriter for a TV play, so she was a bit of a talent.


    In fact, I can understand it. After all, when I was on the mountain, I had no reservation about my strength and killed two people in an instant. It is estimated that in the girl''s eyes, it was beyond her understanding, so I didn''t believe that there would be such people in the world.


    But that''s not the reason for her to speculate.


    "Sick." Zhou Zhongzhong is lazy to argue with her, muttering that he will leave.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again! "


    The girl didn''t hear Zhou Zhong''s words very clearly, because she couldn''t believe that Zhou Zhong dared to talk to herself like this.


    Who always pursues her, will say such words?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about her.


    The girl is a pick eyebrows, just want to talk, but came out of the hotel a couple, just came out to the girl doting said: "snow, why not go in? The party is about to start. "


    The girl frowned slightly, white Zhou Zhong one eye way: "nothing, let''s go in."


    But the girl''s father suddenly said, "wait, this is..."


    The girl''s mother also took a look at Zhou Zhong, which was obviously the scene of the girl and the speech of Zhou Zhong, which was seen by both of them.


    The girl said with some embarrassment: "I was kidnapped a few days ago, did not tell you, it is this guy who saved me."


    Although she hated Zhou Zhong, she couldn''t find any evidence to prove that it was a good play directed and performed by Zhou Zhong, so she had to tell the truth.


    "I see." The girl''s mother smile, went to the front of Zhou Zhong, said: "since it is Xiaoxue''s life-saving benefactor, of course, it can''t be left out in the cold, we have to thank a lot."


    The girl said, "thank you for what he did..."


    The girl''s father said coldly, "shut up."


    Then he also said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "well, we happen to have a banquet in it. Come with us."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to stay here any more, so he shook his head and said, "I''m not interested."


    The girl said with a sneer, "I don''t know the phase!"


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have been secretly happy for such an opportunity. How could you refuse such a decisive decision like Zhou Zhong?


    This in the girl''s eyes, is another play hard to get, the disgust of Zhou Zhong is deepened a lot.


    The girl''s parents also looked at each other, but didn''t get much annoyed. Instead, they continued to smile: "it''s just a party. After all, you saved our daughter. You should thank us for saving our daughter. If you go in and talk, you can''t delay any time."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the big family was up to, but the so-called man who stretched out his hand and didn''t smile was invited many times, so Zhou Zhong simply followed in.


    Only the girl in the side, face awkward, reluctant, looking at the eyes of Zhou Zhong, extremely disgusted.


    The girl''s name is Li Yiyan, and Xiaoxue is only a nickname. She is probably in her early twenties. She can drive such a luxury car, which is enough to show her deep family background.Such a family together to participate in the banquet, of course, is a gathering of rich businessmen, the entire hall from the perspective of clothing alone, you can see that rich or expensive.


    Between raising hands and feet, it gives people an extremely noble feeling.


    This kind of banquet, in fact, is just a place for some people to make friends with each other.


    The girl''s father said with a smile: "at this banquet, most of them are rich businessmen in Qianxi City, involving all walks of life. If you can get to know one or two, it will be your fate."


    I didn''t have much interest in the middle of the week. I just followed the family.


    Coincidentally, in the banquet hall, Xue Kai and Cao Xinglong were also there. They were dressed in suits, as if they should have gone in and out of this kind of place.


    They were holding a glass of wine. When they were chatting, Xue Kai coughed violently and spilled a lot of wine from the glasses in his hands.


    Cao Xinglong''s body was sprinkled with a few drops of wine, and he said with some displeasure: "what''s the matter? This is a formal occasion. Pay attention to your image


    Xue Kai, however, pointed to a place and said, "lie trough, please look who it is!"


    Cao Xinglong frowned and looked down his fingers. He frowned and said, "Zhou Zhong? How could he come into such a place? "


    Even he, is relying on his uncle''s relationship to get in, hoping to make friends with one or two big people, but how can he de do this week?


    "Strange, isn''t there anything else we don''t know about him?"


    Xue Kai disdained: "what background can he have with his poor appearance? I don''t believe it! I guess it''s just some bad luck to be able to come to such a place! "

 Chapter 3412

    Soon, they found that Zhou Zhong was always with the middle-aged couple, instantly clear.


    The two looked at each other, followed up quickly, and chose to take the initiative to say hello and explore the relationship between Zhou Zhonghe and his family.


    They are all rich merchant families in Qianxi city. Although they don''t often meet, Cao Xinglong has attended many similar parties. Therefore, not only does Cao Xinglong know the middle-aged couple, but also the other party recognizes Cao Xinglong at a glance.


    "Oh, isn''t this the middle of the week? I didn''t expect to have such a relationship with Mr. Li. It''s amazing. "


    The middle-aged couple stopped and the girl''s father said unexpectedly, "where''s your uncle, Xiao Cao? Didn''t he come? "


    Cao Xinglong said, "no, I just happened to be here. I heard that there was a banquet here, so I came here."


    The girl''s father nodded clearly, thinking of Cao Xinglong''s previous words, some unexpected said: "do you know each other?"


    He knows Cao Xinglong better. He usually comes and goes with young masters from powerful families. If Zhou Zhong can know someone like Cao Xinglong, he will have to reexamine this person.


    Cao Xinglong said with a smile: "know! Yes, of course! But it''s just a classmate. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Zhou Zhong with a playful smile and said: "however, our classmate Zhou Zhong''s family is poor, which is a well-known thing. I didn''t expect to get the support of Mr. Li. The future can be said to be limitless."


    Cao Xinglong''s heart is very happy, the reason to add this sentence, of course, is deliberately disgusting Zhou Zhong.


    From a few words, he had already speculated that Zhou Zhonghe and his wife had not known each other for a long time. Although they did not know why, they brought Zhouzhong in.


    However, as long as he said so, how could the Li family with a deep family background really see such a mud leg last week?


    Most of the rich and powerful families are afraid to have anything to do with such people, so as not to let people look down on themselves.


    Mr. Li nodded slightly, and looked at his wife imperceptibly. He knew the details of Zhou Zhong.


    "Then I won''t disturb the elegance of Li and his ladies." After another chat, Cao Xinglong offered a glass of wine and left with Xue Kai.


    Mr. and Mrs. Li took Zhou Zhong for a stroll, which seemed like a stroll, but it was also a stop and go. When they met people they knew, they chatted a little. In the process of chatting, they didn''t mention anything about Zhou Zhong, as if they were just strangers.


    Only after leaving with others, he told Zhou Zhong his family status.


    It''s like it was meant for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was confused for a long time, but he was not interested in such an occasion.


    When I was in Jinling, how many people wanted to invite Zhou Zhong to such a banquet? In the end, it was all left to Lord long to deal with it.


    Just as she was about to leave, the girl''s mother, the wife of general manager Li, suddenly called Zhou Zhong in the name of thanks.


    At the corner of a party, the woman''s face immediately cooled, quite different from her previous eagerness.


    "Tell me what you want." The woman looked straight at Zhou Zhongdao with a cold face.


    "What?" Of course Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what she meant.


    The woman sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what idea you''re making. Just tell me how much money you want. If you don''t want money, I can arrange a good job for you in Qianxi city to ensure that you will have no worries for the rest of your life. But you''d better be sensible and don''t try to make my daughter''s idea!"


    Zhou Zhongqi said with a smile: "which eye do you dare to ask? Do you see that I''m trying to get your daughter''s idea? I think your daughter seems to hate me


    The woman snorted coldly: "this is your cleverness. If you threaten to save Xiaoxue in the name of saving Xiaoxue, I can''t talk to you like this, but what big waves have I never seen in Li family? I''ve seen a lot of smart people like you. So, what do you want? "


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, the woman thought that she had hit Zhou Zhong''s mind, and said in a bad mood: "My Li family is a famous family! There''s still a place in Qianxi, but not everyone can be my son-in-law of the Li family! "


    "So, I''m doing it for your own good. I''d like to save my heart. We are not the same people at all. Don''t think about Xiaoxue any more. Take this opportunity, you can put forward some conditions to our Li family. The price is to stay away from Xiaoxue and stop pestering her."


    You''re pestering the girl? It''s like you''ve been at home all week, haven''t you?


    It''s no wonder that he talked to people in front of him before, and finally he didn''t forget to tell him the identity and background of the other party.


    It seems that it''s hard for me to retreat?


    Zhou didn''t think that the whole family was so wonderful. In order to get rid of the family as soon as possible, he said, "I''m very kind, but I didn''t plan to do anything with your daughter. I didn''t need any benefits from you. It was just that I was nosy and saved your daughter."This last sentence can be said to be the voice of Zhou Zhong. If he knew that a woman he saved had caused so many things for herself, he would not bother to save anyone.


    After that, Zhou Zhong turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had left, President Li came slowly and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What terms have you agreed to him? "


    As long as you can keep Zhou Zhong away from your daughter, it doesn''t matter if you spend some money. Power should be paid to Zhou Zhong.


    The middle-aged woman said: "this boy, I don''t know if he''s still playing hard to get. There''s really no rules!"


    Li asked her curiously what had happened, and the woman repeated what she had said earlier in the week.


    General Li''s face also became ugly a lot, disdain way: "in any case, can leave our daughter good! It''s a good thing that the young man has a little blood, but he doesn''t understand a truth. He''ll regret it if he misses such a good opportunity! "


    The girl''s mother glared: "are you still talking for him?"


    Mr. Li said helplessly: "where am I speaking for him? It''s a good thing that the boy is able to recognize his appearance and stay away from our daughter, but I''m afraid he doesn''t know his own

 Chapter 3413

    The girl''s mother sighed suddenly and said to her husband with a sad look on her face: "recently, our Li family has been troubled. The Lin family in Pengcheng has told us how many times they want to marry their daughter."


    Mr. Li said, "isn''t that good? It''s time for our daughter to get married. Are you not satisfied with the Li family in Pengcheng? "


    The woman glared at her husband and said, "do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it! Don''t play silly for me


    "What''s going on?" General manager Li became curious.


    "The young master of the Lin family is a real scum man! I''ve made sure. It''s said that I didn''t know how to play with hundreds of women in Pengcheng! "


    Li always does not care a way: "the man, when young is some, pour also normal."


    "Normal fart!" The woman yelled: "dozens of women have been his stomach, suicide jump, cut wrist, jump river are not a few."


    "Four or five times a month can be on the entertainment news, and a lot of little stars are said to collude with, such a person, you dare to give his daughter to him?! I can''t marry my daughter to him anyway


    Li Zong''s face is also gradually dignified up, aggravating tone asked again: "you said these, can all be true?"


    The woman naturally said, "of course, it''s all true."


    Speaking of this, her face changed, and her tone rose several times: "what''s the matter, do you still want to marry your daughter to him? I tell you, if you really dare to do this, we are not finished! "


    Mr. Li said helplessly: "of course, I don''t want to marry my daughter to such a person, but But it''s not so easy! "


    "The Lin family in Pengcheng is a big family! Let''s make it clear that we do some small business. The market value of any subsidiary under renlin''s name is higher than that of our Li family''s company! How can we offend such a huge thing? "


    Hearing this, the woman also calmed down a lot, and her face was full of melancholy: "what should I do? I must think of a way to do it!"


    General manager Li sighed. In fact, there are many inside stories about the Lin family, which he did not say.


    If the Lin family to offend the ruthless, perhaps the other party''s a word, can let his Li family break people to die!


    He has been in the top position for many years, and he has more or less heard of some things.


    The Lin family, however, started off with martial arts. All the families that can be related to Wudao are some families with profound knowledge, which can be called huge things.


    Whether a family is strong or not is not only measured by money, but more importantly, it depends on whether you can keep the wealth. Up to now, we don''t know how many families who think that they can do whatever they want with a little capital, but fall in front of families like the Lin family.


    So the Lin family, for their Li family, that is the most can not offend people!


    At this time, Li Yiyan hopped all the way to the two people''s side. Without Zhou Zhong, she finally lost sight of her eyes and said with a happy smile, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    The couple both laughed and said: "nothing. There are some things at home. We''d better go back earlier tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, Zhou Zhong only felt fresh and fresh. The wonderful family simply refreshed Zhou Zhong''s three outlooks.


    He admitted that Li Yiyan was a bit of a beauty, but over the years, what fairies and fairies had he never seen? You don''t have to get tangled when you see a woman, do you?


    It''s sick!


    Zhou Zhong gave Li Yiyan and her parents a very pertinent comment.


    When he arrived at a nearby Express Hotel and asked for a room, he didn''t rush to sleep.


    Sitting on the floor of the hotel, Zhou Zhong has a space ring in front of him.


    Since he scattered his accomplishments, he can''t open the space ring without aura.


    But now it is different. He can open the space ring again when he enters the first layer of gas refining period.


    Zhou Zhong was disappointed that he had not collected too many elixirs for cultivation before, but now he is very regretful.


    It would be a thousand times better to collect more elixirs in the demon world than he is now aimlessly searching for them.


    However, when he glanced at something, he suddenly flashed his eyes and clapped his thigh. He couldn''t help crying out: "yes! How can I forget this thing! "


    Zhou Zhong took out a lot of stones from the space ring. Different from ordinary stones, these stones were all attached with a layer of energy, even faintly emitting light.


    Spirit stone!


    These spirit stones were brought back from the outer airspace in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and the inner spirit was very abundant.


    In the middle of the past week, the cultivation has reached its peak. Of course, these spirit stones can''t play a very important role in the cultivation. They can only be used as icing on the cake or used as currency for circulation.But now, he is only in the stage of gas refining. Facing these spirit stones, he is like a huge treasure!


    It''s not just about sending charcoal in the snow.


    However, it is strange that the spirit stone brought back from the outer airspace is naturally the one with the strongest aura, but the aura inside can not be completely released.


    If the aura can be released completely, a stone alone will be enough to make the aura of the earth become very sufficient, at least not as dry as it seems to be completely dissipated.


    There seems to be an inexplicable pressure between heaven and earth, which suppresses the aura in the spirit stone. It can only surround the spirit stone like this and can not be completely released.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not so greedy. Although he could not completely release the aura in the spirit stone, he was still more than enough.


    Zhou uses five spirit stones and sets a small array around him. In an instant, with Zhou Zhong as the center, the aura around him is more than ten times stronger.


    With Kung Fu, and then huff and puff aura, the speed of cultivation is simply faster than before, I don''t know how many times!


    According to the rough estimation of Zhou Zhong, the speed of absorbing aura in one day can be equal to that of several months in the past!


    Excited by this discovery, Zhou Zhong immediately closed his eyes and meditated, refusing to waste such a good opportunity.


    Just for a short night, the aura in Zhou Zhong''s body began to fill rapidly. Unconsciously, it had reached the peak of the first layer of Qi refining period, only half a step away from the second floor.


    However, the spirit stones around him were still not dim and full of aura.

 Chapter 3414

    The next morning, the Party met at the entrance of the five-star hotel according to the agreement, and they came at the appointed time in the middle of the week.


    Several girls are a little late, it should be because they need to make up.


    While waiting for Zhang man and others, Cao Xinglong and others naturally took the opportunity to ridicule Zhou Zhong.


    "How does it feel to sleep at Express Hotel in the middle of the week? We have never slept in that kind of place in our lives. Tell us how we feel? "


    Xue Kai also sarcastically said: "hey hey, people have been used to sleeping there for a long time in the middle of the week. Of course, they sleep comfortably! If he is allowed to sleep in a five-star hotel, he may not feel comfortable. "


    This naturally led to a burst of laughter, each with a slightly ironic look at Zhou Zhong, these people are good family, but in front of Xue Kai two people are still unable to lift their heads, only in the face of Zhou Zhong, in order to find some self-confidence.


    Some people in the east of Sui Dynasty were against Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Xue Kai lightly, and immediately provoked Xue Kai to stare: "Oh, you are so bold that you dare to look at me? What are you looking at


    Without the presence of those girls, Xue Kai was too lazy to cover up.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "cockroaches."


    "What?" Xue Kai was shocked and quickly said to some of the dog legs around him: "please help me shoot it off!"


    A group of people tossed for a long time, but they didn''t find any cockroaches. Xue Kai''s face was full of gloom and said, "how dare you play with me?"


    "No, I said you were a cockroach. I didn''t say you had cockroaches." Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    This makes Suidong a few people very relaxed, and the fat man laughs and says: "Xue Kai, you are such a big man, are you afraid of cockroaches?"


    Xue Kai said angrily, "what are you laughing at! Shut up


    Then he squinted at Zhou Zhong and said, "I think you''re tired of living?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Xinglong patted Xue Kai on the shoulder and motioned him to look back. It turned out that Zhang man and several girls had already packed up and went down the stairs and were going this way.


    Xue Kai snorted coldly: "you are lucky. I will deal with you later."


    It''s easy to say if you lose face in front of others, but you can''t lose face in front of these girls.


    A group of people in the car, began to drive to the martial arts school, and soon they had reached the place.


    When he came to the martial arts school, the atmosphere was obviously different from that when he came to the martial arts school yesterday. The strong dragon master sat in front of a kind of disciple, and his face was grim and he was talking about something.


    A group of disciples, like facing a great enemy, did not dare to interrupt. They just cocked up their ears and listened.


    "I''ve heard from you this morning that the Han people who came to visit our martial arts school this time are very famous Taekwondo schools. It is said that the leader of the team is the owner of their school, who has won many championships in his early years."


    Some disciples didn''t agree with the way: "bang, these cold people are shameless! What kind of tour is it? Actually, it''s because our martial arts school is so famous that we come here to challenge the martial arts school! "


    Some of the disciples said with indifference: "just a few of them are learning Taekwondo. What''s to be afraid of? We are not idle these years. We are still more than enough to fight a few people from the cold country! "


    The Dragon hall owner''s face was stern and reprimanded: "don''t underestimate the enemy! According to the information I got, it''s not a day or two since they came to China. A few days ago, many martial arts schools were defeated. Although the specific process is not clear, it''s said that they all lost miserably. We have to get this face back! "


    Hearing this, all the disciples of the martial arts school understood the seriousness of the incident. They did not dare to laugh at each other. They raised their spirits and listened to the orders of the dragon master.


    "Next, I''ll simply arrange the order for you to fight..."


    Chen Kai, the elder disciple of the martial arts school, is listening. At this time, Yu Guang sees a group of people who have just entered the door, and immediately comes over to say hello.


    "Here it is, early enough."


    Cao Xinglong said: "this is not to give you cheer to cheer up, how, heard that the other side has a lot of head?"


    Just then, the owner of the Dragon hall just mentioned Chen Kai''s name, which was the last candidate to fight. It was the final stage.


    Chen Kai confidently said, "it''s just a group of clowns who jump on the beam! When they come, you''ll have a good show! "


    About half an hour later, several cars stopped at the entrance of the martial arts school. A group of people got off the bus one after another. Most of them were talking about something in the language of cold country.


    Among them, it is also mixed with a few crude Chinese languages.


    "Master, is this where we are going to play this time? It doesn''t look so good


    A man with a low voice said, "it''s not very good indeed. It seems that the martial arts of China are not worthy of the name."


    Although it''s far away, the martial arts school is quiet, and a conversation is clearly heard.


    Not to mention the group of martial arts school disciples, even the president class said: "these people from the cold country are so arrogant! How dare you insult our Chinese martial artsCao Xinglong was indifferent and said: "it''s a small country, but it''s hard to be elegant! I''ll see how my brother can fix them later


    Just then, a group of Han people had entered the infield of the martial arts school. Zhou Zhong also looked over with great interest. With his eyesight, he could see their own Kung Fu at a glance.


    Among them, the oldest middle-aged man has a steady gait and good basic skills. Although he can''t feel the existence of cultivation, according to Zhou Zhong''s estimation, few of the so-called dark strength masters are rivals of this guy.


    Of course, it''s just "good" for Zhou Zhong.


    Although the owner of the Dragon hall was also ugly before, as the host, he still stood up with a smile and said, "several people have come from afar. Please forgive me for your loss."


    Although the two sides will soon have a contest, they still have to say something about these scenes.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t accept this feeling at all.


    The middle-aged man who led the team sneered: "it''s time to ask for our forgiveness. After all, you Chinese martial arts were stealing our own cold country Taekwondo. Have we agreed?"


    As soon as I said this, all the people in the martial arts school were ugly. I didn''t expect that the experts from the cold country were so arrogant.


    The owner of the Dragon Pavilion also frowned slightly, but he also said with forbearance: "is this really wrong? As we all know, Chinese Wushu has a long history and has thousands of years of history. How can it be from your cold country


    The middle-aged man on the other side slightly tilted his mouth and said, "I said yes, that''s it! Otherwise, in my opinion, this Chinese martial art is just a small skill of carving insects! "

 Chapter 3415

    This is more than that. After that, the middle-aged man led by Han Kingdom looked up at the plaque hanging above the martial arts school and said, "xiangtian martial arts school, this word is good. After today, let''s take care of it for you."


    The Dragon Master''s face darkened in an instant. He took away the plaque of a martial arts school. It was a great shame for all martial arts schools.


    A disciple finally could not bear to stand up and said, "the tone is so big, I don''t know how good you are! Dare to fight with me


    This man was the first disciple of the Dragon Hall who was in charge of arranging troops and arraying.


    The dragon master didn''t stop him either. It''s time for someone to kill these people. Otherwise, people would have looked down upon Chinese martial arts for nothing?


    The middle-aged man in charge of the team in Han Kingdom turned up slightly, but he didn''t even look at the martial arts disciple. He just said faintly, "of course, I want to fight, but my disciples just got off the car, so they need to warm up."


    Later, no matter what the attitude of the martial arts school was, a group of people from the cold country began to practice in the martial arts school.


    Everyone''s face is clearly with disdain for this side of the martial arts school, and the meaning of contempt is expressed.


    It''s clear that he deliberately angered the people in the martial arts school.


    "Is it all right?" That is in charge of the first to fight the disciple, the face iron blue said.


    In the cold country, one of the youngest youngsters was eager to try and looked at the middle-aged man in charge of the team with a smile.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and the young man walked slowly to the center of the challenge arena and looked at the martial arts school''s fighting disciple provocatively.


    All of them were very surprised. The boy looked like he was 14 or 15 years old. He had not yet developed his body. He thought he was only responsible for watching the war, but he was also one of the candidates for the war?


    Even so, the disciple in charge of fighting in the martial arts school was naturally disdainful and said: "just such a little baby, I will be merciless. If I accidentally hurt him, I will not take any responsibility."


    On the contrary, the rest of the people on the cold side all looked at him with a playful look on their faces.


    The young man who stepped on the challenge arena said with a playful smile, "you are such rubbish, and you want to hurt me?"


    The disciple of the martial arts school snorted coldly and was about to step onto the challenge arena. The leader of the Dragon school told him: "the other side''s attitude is not right. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Remember what I said, we must fight and make a quick decision to deal with these guys!"


    The disciple said carelessly, "master, don''t worry. I''m still sure about such a little child!"


    After stepping on the stage, both sides salute according to the rules, and then even if they can fight, there is no referee. There is only one rule to decide the victory, that is, to fall off the challenge arena first, or to admit defeat.


    A group of people gathered around the challenge arena, all of them were excited. They wanted to go on the stage and teach these people the same lesson.


    Zhou Zhong just stood under the challenge arena and looked at the young man in the cold country and the disciple in charge of fighting in the martial arts school.


    In the end, he gave a succinct comment: "it''s a pity."


    The young man in charge of fighting in that cold country seems to be young, but judging from his pace, he should have been involved in martial arts at a very young age.


    If you belittle the enemy, you will suffer a great loss.


    Although the strength of the first candidate in charge of the martial arts school is still impressive, he can''t say that he will suffer a great loss because he belittles the enemy.


    Around the president class a few people are all at a loss, do not know what Zhou said.


    Xue Kai was even more impatient and said, "where do you come from? Just take a good look at it? Don''t give us shame on such occasions! "


    The rest of the people who wanted to make fun of Zhou''s two sentences stopped before they could speak.


    Because the situation in the arena is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    The martial arts school disciple held out a finger and just made a provocative action. His mouth opened and closed as if he wanted to say something.


    And the young man standing opposite him just turned his mouth slightly and showed a look of pity in his eyes.


    Then he quickly stepped forward. The speed was faster than he could imagine. He gave a big drink in his mouth and swept away with one leg.


    Before the disciple had time to react, he was hit on the head, and his whole body rolled directly under the challenge arena.


    Actually Lost so fast?


    And still lose let a person be convinced! The power of that young man is so terrible! Hard will be an adult, directly kick a few meters away! How powerful is this?!


    Under the challenge arena, it took the martial arts disciple a long time to get up from the ground. When he realized what had happened, he was extremely unconvinced and said, "Damn, he attacked me! How dare you do it again


    The young man on the stage looked down at him and said, "just like you, you deserve to be my opponent?"


    A group of people from the cold country looked at the people in the martial arts school with a sneer and a smile.The martial arts school disciple also knew that he had blackened the whole martial arts school, but he was still unconvinced. Just as he wanted to say something, the Dragon Master said coldly: "isn''t it disgraceful enough? Get out of my way


    No matter what he thought, he didn''t know how he lost.


    Because the first battle was not good, the atmosphere of the martial arts school was also a little low.


    The second candidate on the other side of the Han Kingdom who is in charge of going to war has already stood on the challenge arena. The Dragon Master also nodded to the next disciple in charge of fighting on the side of the martial arts school.


    Chen Kai stood beside all the people in the president class and said, "hum, these people in the cold country clearly had a plan early. That young man should have been prepared, so he won the first game. However, this second game will never give them any chance. They must fight the face of the cold country well!"


    Cao Xinglong''s face was unnatural. He laughed twice and flattered the martial arts school. He said that the Han nationality must not be the opponent of the martial arts school.


    But soon no one spoke.


    Everyone looks terrible.


    Because the second competition, although not as crisp as the previous one, but the result is the same.


    And the whole process, the fool can see that the cold country master, is obviously pressing the martial arts school disciple in the fight, the strength is not in the same level.


    After two consecutive defeats, the atmosphere on the side of the martial arts school has sunk to the bottom. No one expected such a result.


    Even the master of the Dragon hall was a little out of breath and said to the next disciple who was in charge of the battle: "I have to win this competition anyway!"

 Chapter 3416

    In the third scene, both the martial arts school and the president class all worked hard and cheered for the martial arts school disciple from the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, who wants to kill the people in Weiguo?


    Just looking at the look of contempt of the cold people, it''s extremely uncomfortable.


    After losing two battles in a row, the martial arts school no longer underestimated these people. However, the martial arts school disciple was allowed to concentrate his energy, and eventually he was defeated.


    And it was very ugly to lose. The whole process was like being teased. The cold country master was sure that he would win. He had several opportunities to beat his opponent down, but he kept one hand. Only after he beat the martial arts school disciple black and blue, did he kick him down.


    A group of people from the martial arts school all gathered around and asked, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    The disciple with blood in the corner of his mouth, his face full of chagrin, shook his head and said with apology: "I''m sorry, I Still lost! "


    A martial arts school disciple said angrily to Han Guo and his party: "don''t you know that fighting like this will kill people?"


    A group of people in the cold country were full of disdain: "Oh? It turns out that you Chinese are so vulnerable. It seems that we overestimate you. Otherwise, we don''t have to fight in the next few games. Just hand in the plaque of your martial arts school. "


    "That''s disgusting Sui Dong said indignantly.


    Although there were some disputes between Zhou Zhonghe martial arts school and other people, at this moment, they are on the side of the martial arts school, or Chinese martial arts.


    "Can no one win the next one?" Zhang man also frowns slightly. Although he is a girl, his fist is tight.


    In the challenge arena, the competition continued and ended with the defeat of the martial arts school.


    The arrogance on the other side of the cold kingdom was a bit arrogant, and said with a smile: "is it necessary to open a junk martial arts school like you? If you want me to see it, it''s better to close the door as soon as possible! "


    No one in the martial arts school answered. After all, they are inferior to others. This is an obvious fact. Even if they are unconvinced, they have to admit it.


    Seeing that the people in the martial arts school didn''t speak, Han country said with sarcasm: "otherwise, as long as you can win the next game, even if you win! Of course, in my opinion, it''s also very difficult for you to do! "


    Sitting on a chair, the head of the Dragon hall looked ugly and said, "I belittled the enemy. Originally, I got the news that a martial arts school had been defeated by these people. I still don''t believe it. Now, it should be true."


    After all, if you look at his martial arts school, you have to do the same thing, even if you don''t believe it.


    "Master of the Dragon School, don''t be too disappointed. After all, these people from the cold country are well prepared. Your martial arts school is not well prepared. You can be forgiven for that!"


    There is a president class of people comfort.


    The Dragon Master''s face was dignified and his eyes were fixed on the challenge arena, but he sighed and said, "if only we could have the hero of Jinling in our martial arts school, maybe we could turn the tide for Chinese martial arts!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was immediately excited.


    The situation on the field, who can see, will eventually be won by the Han people, so the people did not hold too much confidence.


    Cao Xinglong and others inquired curiously: "master of dragon hall, so many people have lost to the group of cold people. Who is the youth in your mouth? It''s so good? "


    The owner of the Dragon hall glanced at him, and immediately turned a straight face. He said very seriously, "I''ve heard about this matter. As for whether it''s a teenager or not, I don''t know. I only heard that he is young."


    "But there''s one thing that''s beyond doubt. Before that, some Japanese martial artists came to Jinling to challenge the experts of Jinling Martial Arts League, and claimed to defeat Chinese martial arts with their Oriental martial arts."


    Xue Kai disdained: "the Asians are going to suffer. I heard that Jinling military alliance is very important in the whole country. There are lots of experts. The group of Oriental people are so arrogant that they may lose badly."


    There are many people like him.


    But the Dragon Master Soon shook his head: "the final result is that the experts of Jinling martial arts league are defeated one after another! Even the first master almost died of serious injury! The Oriental people even use this to coerce the martial arts league and admit that their Oriental martial arts are better than Chinese martial arts! "


    When they heard this, they were shocked, because it was very similar to today''s martial arts school?!


    But a lot of people think of another thing.


    If there is such a thing, why have you never heard of it before? I guess it has been spread by those Oriental people for a long time?


    The Dragon Master said, "I know what you are thinking. It''s not that the Westerners don''t want to spread it, but they don''t have the face to spread it."


    Speaking of this, he said with a trace of emotion: "just at the time when the group of Oriental people were complacent, a young man from China came out to fight against all the Oriental masters with one man''s strength!""How could such a thing happen? What happened to the man in the end? " Someone asked.


    "In the end, all the Asians were defeated! The young man has won and raised the prestige of our country


    The Dragon hall owner''s expression is surging, and all the listeners around him are enthusiastic. Even girls like Zhang man are secretly exhaling their breath.


    Who doesn''t want to see it with his own eyes?


    But After all, the story is just a story. No one believes that such a miracle will happen in today''s martial arts school.


    The disciples on this side of the martial arts school were defeated one after another. After eight games, they failed to win the next one!


    In the end, Chen Kai, who was in charge of the stage, lost all his confidence and looked at the opponent on the stage like a big enemy.


    After several fights, he was kicked off the challenge arena as usual. When he got up from the ground, he looked as if he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    Because he was the last candidate to compete in the martial arts school. Even he was defeated. There was no one in the whole martial arts school to challenge!


    Those who had the strength to challenge were defeated one after another. Most of the others were disciples who had joined the martial arts school for a short time and had no strength to fight at all.


    Among the crowd, only the owner of the Dragon Museum has never made a move, and he always sits on a chair with an ugly face.


    The group of cold people provocatively said: "what? Nobody dares to play? According to the agreement, we will take away the plaque of your martial arts school! "

 Chapter 3417

    "Wait!" At this time, the master of dragon hall finally got up slowly.


    "Why, your martial arts school is not as good as others. What else can you say? Don''t you want to pay off? " The middle-aged man in charge of the team leader said slowly among the people in the cold country, and his words were full of irony.


    The Dragon Master shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you said before, as long as our martial arts school wins the next game, it will be regarded as our winning, whether we still count."


    The cold youth who was the first to make the move laughed and said, "of course, count! But can you do it? I guess you have no one to fight, a bunch of rubbish


    People in the martial arts school are very ugly, but they can only swallow their anger, because many people have been seriously injured.


    On the other hand, the people of the cold kingdom are relaxed and still have the strength of the first World War.


    The face of the Dragon hall owner was also very ugly, but he still kept his temper and looked at the middle-aged humanitarian who was in charge of the team in Han Guo: "I challenge you! It''s up to the two of us to make the final match! "


    As soon as this was said, the whole hall was shocked, because according to the truth, the master of the martial arts school would never do anything unless there was real resentment.


    Because if even the master of the martial arts school loses, the martial arts school will lose face. Whether it can open again becomes a question.


    Therefore, the challenge of the Dragon hall owner can be said to be gambling on his old money. If he wins, he will have no worries. If he loses, he will have nothing!


    Confidence? Of course not. It''s just Chinese martial arts. It can''t be stigmatized by others!


    "Master..." All the martial arts school students beside the Dragon Master were excited.


    The master of the Dragon hall just looked at the man in the cold country and said, "dare you fight me!"


    However, the middle-aged man who was in charge of the team in cold country didn''t move. He sneered: "judging from the rubbish you taught me, you don''t deserve to fight with me."


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, even if all the people in the martial arts school are injured one after another, they will fight against it regardless of everything.


    The middle-aged man did not speak, but a young man beside him stood up and said with a light smile on his face: "what my master said is not wrong. With your little strength, do you want to challenge my master? I can kill you with my own strength


    "You...!"


    The disciples of the martial arts school are furious. It''s a shame to their master!


    Naturally, the owner of the Dragon hall is extremely angry, but he has nothing to say, because this is the situation now.


    All the disciples in charge of going out to war in their martial arts school were defeated, and the other side all won. The other side had arrogant capital.


    The next sentence of the middle-aged man in the cold country made the disciples of the martial arts school very angry.


    After a contemptuous glance at the Dragon hall master, he turned to his disciple and said, "be gentle. After all, the other party is the master of the first hall. It would be bad if he was injured."


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll do it gently, so as not to hurt the master!" The young man said with a smile on his face, in which the word "senior" was particularly important.


    "Master, don''t listen to their nonsense! A young generation, what qualifications to challenge you! "


    All the people in the martial arts school tried to dissuade them. If the leader of the Dragon School was to attack, the opponent should be the middle-aged man in the cold country. What''s the matter with sending a younger generation?


    However, the Dragon Master did not speak, ignoring the dissuasion of the people around him, and walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    This competition, whether win or lose, is doomed to do more harm than good to him. It is reasonable to win, but it also has the reputation of deceiving the small with the big.


    If you lose, your reputation will be ruined.


    However, he is now in a dilemma. If he does not win another game, it will be even more unacceptable to see the martial arts school hand in hand.


    Therefore, the owner of the Dragon hall chose to fight the battle on the stage.


    After stepping on the stage, the owner of the Dragon hall, in accordance with the rules, fist saluted first.


    The young man on the opposite side did not make any action, but looked at him with a sneer and said, "if you beat the little one, the old one will come. I don''t know if I beat you old, will you come to an older one?"


    The dragon master frowned slightly, but the young man continued: "but it doesn''t matter. We are here to trample on your Chinese martial arts completely! Come on


    After that, the young man made a provocative gesture.


    "This guy is too arrogant! Master, show him some power


    "Yes, master, let them know how powerful our Chinese martial arts are!"


    Everyone in the challenge arena cheered for the Dragon hall leader.


    But soon the voice of the crowd was much lower, because the two sides in the challenge arena had already handed in their hands.


    In fact, it''s even more difficult for them not to separate!


    If this is put on the ordinary disciples, it will certainly be a morale boosting thing.


    But It''s a battle of the dragon! That''s a long-standing predecessor in Chinese martial arts!Only one young man of the other side is going to fight!


    All of them held their breath and watched the situation change with their heart beating fast. It was obvious that both sides had no hands left. It can be said that they tried their best.


    Zhou looked at it for a while. With his eyesight, he could see more things in an instant.


    That''s why it''s hard to distinguish the young from the young.


    But it''s the so-called layman watching the fun, the expert watching the way.


    Zhou Zhong is naturally an expert among the experts. Judging from the details of the two sides'' moves, the Dragon Master is obviously more skillful. On the contrary, the young man is more and more disorganized.


    Completely following the rhythm of the Dragon hall master.


    The victory or defeat should come soon.


    So Zhou said faintly: "if there is no accident, the dragon master should win."


    Zhou Zhong thinks that his evaluation should be the most pertinent, but listening to others is particularly harsh.


    Immediately, a martial arts school disciple looked distracted at Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "don''t make any sarcastic remarks here. Of course, my master will win! Need you to comment here? "


    "Well, what do you know? I don''t know anything. What kind of garlic to put in here! Just look at it honestly. Let''s see how the owner of our library repairs these arrogant people in cold China! "


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and doesn''t speak. It''s not a good habit to be so confident. You know what he says is "nothing unexpected". But his kung fu is changing rapidly. Who can guarantee to win 100%?


    The two sides on the court have reached the end stage, the Dragon hall owner is still boxing, but the young man has clearly reached the time of exhaustion.

 Chapter 3418

    Just when the young man finally couldn''t hold on and planned to take two steps back to get some breathing time, the Dragon Master did not miss this good opportunity.


    Step by step, he didn''t give the young man a chance to get a gap. In an instant, he bullied him and slapped him heavily on the other side''s chest.


    The young man had already reached the edge of exhaustion. After this, he was completely collapsed. His tense momentum quickly withered down. A mouthful of blood spat out, and he strode back several steps.


    Victory or defeat is decided!


    The young man of cold country retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, knelt down on one knee, panting heavily, and his mouth was full of blood.


    All the people in the martial arts school broke out a tsunami like cheering.


    "Won


    "At last! Ha ha, I''d like to see how these people of the cold country are still in front of us


    As long as you are not blind, you can see the gap between the Dragon hall owner and the young people in that cold country.


    So although they didn''t beat each other down, they had already confirmed that the Dragon hall master had won the contest.


    After two steps forward, the Dragon hall owner suddenly changed his mind and sighed: "originally, it was just martial arts exchange, but you are aggressive. The victory has been decided. I don''t want to hurt you. Go down on your own!"


    The Dragon Master turned around and went to all the martial arts school.


    But just as he had just turned around, the young man, who was already looking pale and panting, had a grim smile on his face.


    Later, he did not know where his strength came from. He shot away like a cheetah. The dragon master just noticed that the young man''s foot had hit the back of the Dragon Master''s heart!


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Be careful


    Taekwondo, the heaviest leg kungfu, if it is kicked in the body with all one''s strength, the end will certainly not be too good!


    Everyone reminded them, but it was too late. The Dragon hall owner only had time to turn back, and then he was kicked out of the arena.


    "Master!"


    "Master of the museum!"


    "Master dragon!"


    With exclamation, the crowd rushed around. The corner of the Dragon hall leader''s mouth was covered with blood, and his breath was even weaker. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    But he still raised a hand, weak way: "I''m ok..."


    As soon as he said this, he spat out another mouthful of blood and dyed his clothes red.


    A disciple stood up in anger and roared at the group of cold people: "how can you be so mean! It''s clear that the master of the hall doesn''t want to hurt people, but you''re still plotting! Don''t you have a little bottom line? "


    The middle-aged man in charge of leading the team in the cold country got up and said with a faint smile: "according to the rules, as long as people have not been under the challenge arena, the victory or defeat is still not divided. You have no vigilance, no wonder we."


    At this time, everyone in the martial arts school was red eyed. They held their breath and wanted to fight, but they had to face a fact.


    That is, their strength is not as good as each other, even if they go together, I''m afraid there is no big chance of winning.


    After a while, the owner sighed and said, "well, what they said is not wrong. We lost."


    "Master, they are plotting secretly. They can''t count!"


    Everyone is red eyes said.


    "Ha ha, it''s an eye opener!" On the other side of the cold country, someone began to humiliate him and said, "the original martial arts of China are such colorful fists and legs!"


    "It''s broad and profound! It''s not just a show that can show people monkeys! It should be our country''s martial arts that can be used in actual combat


    "I''m so happy. What kind of sneak attack do you complain about when you lose? If you lose, you lose! "


    Everyone in the martial arts school clenched their fists one after another. They were red eyed. They wanted to fight now.


    On the other side of the president class, people are also very silent. No one thought that today would be such a result.


    The middle-aged man led by Han Guo stood up and said, "well, according to the rules, this plaque of your martial arts school should belong to us."


    The Dragon hall owner was silent and did not speak.


    A group of people from the cold country will make an effort to remove the plaque.


    The middle-aged man seemed to think of one thing and said, "by the way, there is one more thing. From now on, every person in your martial arts school will say that Chinese martial arts are not as good as our cold martial arts!"


    The master of the Dragon hall frowned and said, "I didn''t say that there are such rules in advance!"


    The middle-aged man in cold country said with a smile: "it''s a temporary one. Why, isn''t it true? I just want more people to know! "


    The Dragon Master sighed, as if he was ten years old. After today, he was doomed to be unable to hold up his head in front of this group of people. Not only that, he even involved Chinese martial arts and was insulted by these shameless guys!


    But He can''t help it. If he hasn''t been hurt, it''s good to say that he can''t stop the cold people today.At this time, Zhou Zhong shook his head and stood up. It seemed that he had to do it himself, not for this martial arts school, but for Chinese martial arts, which could not be so insulted.


    Although the people in this martial arts school are very annoying, it''s hard for him to sit back and watch things change when things get to this point.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s rise was especially striking among the president class.


    In particular, Zhou Zhong also said: "who said that no one can represent Chinese martial arts in the war?"


    A group of people in the cold country were stunned when they said this, but before they could say anything, a group of people in the martial arts school frowned.


    "It''s up to you to start this round? Sit back quickly Chen Kai said angrily. Of course, he didn''t like these people, but even he had nothing to do. This guy named Zhou Zhong wanted to show off at this time? He was even more disgusted.


    The owner of the Dragon hall frowned and said, "I have my own remedy after the event. If you don''t know martial arts, don''t make trouble here!"


    Chen Kai continued: "Cao Shao, this is the person you brought. Don''t you take good care of it? If something goes wrong, isn''t it just a joke? "


    Cao Xinglong sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "don''t be angry, Chen Shao. This guy is short of brains and always likes to boast. Don''t worry. This guy just talks about it. He really has to scare his urine out in front of those cold people."


    Xue Kai also said sarcastically: "that''s right. He''s just good at talking and Kung Fu. Go on! Why don''t you? It''s really killing me to laugh. You are also worthy of representing Chinese martial arts? Then we Chinese martial arts face, can really be lost by you

 Chapter 3419

    At this time, several cars suddenly stopped at the entrance of the martial arts school, all black business cars, each of which was expensive.


    The others are all in a fog. I don''t know who is coming, but the Dragon Master sitting in the martial arts school is full of joy.


    Without waiting for the people on the bus to get down, the Dragon hall owner has already dragged his body injured and quickly gets up to meet him.


    "Master This is... " A disciple of the martial arts school asked curiously, but the Dragon Master had no time to explain. He walked to the gate of the martial arts school.


    There are a group of people, three or four cars, with nearly ten people. Among them, most of them are old people, and they are extraordinary. When you see them, you will feel like a world expert.


    On the other side of the cold people, they frowned one by one. They didn''t know what the Dragon Master was up to.


    But out of such changes, they simply stopped to wait for the group to come in.


    Just like a younger generation, the Dragon Master accompanied these people to the gate of the martial arts school, and said with compliments: "the presence of several elders really makes my little martial arts school shine!"


    Several old people walking in front of them were quite arrogant. After hearing this, they just nodded slightly and didn''t pay much attention to the Dragon hall owner.


    However, the master of the Dragon school did not dare to say anything about it, because he knew that his martial arts school would be protected with these people!


    Gradually, there was a commotion in the martial arts school. Some people recognized the group who had just stepped down from the car. They could not set up a channel: "I remember it!"


    He said to the people in front of him: "isn''t that Mr. tan from Qianxi! At the last Qian Xiwu League exchange meeting, I sat at the back and saw him from a distance! "


    "What? Is it elder tan? "


    Mr. Tan is quite famous for his position, but he has never heard of his name?


    "Elder Tan is here But Who are the others? Why can we keep pace with elder tan? "


    This question has been raised.


    The martial arts school disciple who had recognized Tan Cong earlier said: "three or four of them are the great masters of our Qian Xiwu League! As for others I don''t know much about it. "


    As soon as the words came down, another disciple was surprised and yelled, "I want to remember!"


    The others immediately asked him what he remembered.


    The man patted his thigh and said, "the rest of them are not the elders of Jinling Wumeng! You forgot to watch them on TV not long ago! "


    After he said so, one after another people recalled, with bursts of exclamation called out the names of those people.


    With a happy smile on his face, the master of the Dragon hall didn''t stop these disciples from startling.


    Because he invited these people!


    A few days ago, after hearing about the strength of these people in cold country, he was a little worried. He didn''t expect to be bet by him.


    Fortunately, at this critical juncture, these senior people finally come to visit!


    Although he is only a martial arts school, he knows that the predecessors of the martial arts league are all masters of martial arts!


    I''m the master of a small library. I''m nothing in front of them!


    Several experts of qianxiwu League and Jinling Wumeng slowly entered the inner court of Wumeng. After passing through the group of Han people, they asked slightly arrogantly, "dragon hall master, is this for this small country?"


    The master of the Dragon hall sighed and said, "I''m ashamed that I didn''t prepare enough for the moment. I fell on these people! I have to ask you to do justice! "


    An old man of Jinling military League disdained to say, "it''s just a few thieves in the barbarian land. What''s the difficulty of taking care of all of them?"


    At this time, a group of Han people who came to kick the hall also recognized the identity of these guys from other people''s mouths.


    A young man in the cold country disdained to say, "hum, just a few old things. What''s so good about it? Master, let me kill them


    Someone asked the middle-aged man in cold country to fight.


    However, the middle-aged man in charge of leading the team shook his head slightly and did not speak.


    Because he remembered a rumor.


    It is said that some Dongyang warriors, like them, went to the Jinling military alliance to challenge them. As a result, they were suddenly turned around and were defeated by others just as they were about to accomplish the task.


    So for this group of Wu Meng guys, he still has a little bit of fear.


    Seeing this group of Han people, they were not as arrogant as before. The Dragon hall leader was very happy, so he wanted to ask the people of the martial arts league to help. At least, they could not let these Han people insult Chinese martial arts any more!


    At this time, Wu Meng''s several people, already slowly approached the president class and so on.


    Because they heard the words of several disciples of the martial arts school, they also adored these martial alliance experts.If you can talk to some of them for a few words, it will be a blessing you''ve been cultivating for several generations.


    Of course, the members of the martial arts league who come to the martial arts school are very arrogant and don''t care about others.


    But one of them, after looking at President ban and others with his eyes, didn''t care much and wanted to continue to go inside.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to be petrified in an instant, and with an unbelievable look in his eyes, he looked at a certain position again.


    Under this look, completely determined what he thought in his heart, like being struck by lightning, he stood still.


    The other martial arts experts also found out his difference and looked at him along the line of sight. Then they had the same expression as the man.


    After a look at each other, they hastened their pace and suddenly changed their route to the direction of President ban and others.


    President class and others are even more confused. Are these senior people so excited because they saw Cao Shao? Or Xue Shao?


    But even so, there is no need for these people to make such a move? Even Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai did not dare to be so fanciful.


    Finally, several members of the Wu League stopped in front of the most humble Zhou Zhong. They clasped hands together and said respectfully: "I don''t know that Mr. Zhou is here. We didn''t realize it at the first time. Please forgive me!"


    Everyone, including the owner of the Dragon hall, was stunned, because the people who saluted Zhou Zhong at this time were not ordinary people. They were all famous taishanbeidou in Jinling and Wumeng!

 Chapter 3420

    Not to mention anything else, Tan Cong, Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai of Qian Xiwu League admitted that even if they were the elders of the family, they would not have received such courtesy from such masters!


    But now That Tan Cong Tan elder, unexpectedly follows in the crowd''s behind, cleverly follows a rabbit general, salutes respectfully.


    If it didn''t happen in front of my eyes, no one believed it would be true!


    All the people are the atmosphere, do not dare to take a breath, stupidly looking at Wu Meng several people, and always sitting in the chair, indifferent Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, several people were embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to offend Zhou Zhong, so they naturally sent this anger to the Dragon hall owner.


    A master of Jinling Martial Arts League frowned and turned his head and said, "dragon master, we came here to help you because we heard that your martial arts school was in great trouble. But Mr. Zhou is here in your martial arts school. What else do you want us to do


    Some of the others complained.


    The master of the Dragon hall is still in a confused state. Hearing this, he stammered: "I I This... "


    Until now, he didn''t know who Zhouzhong was, but from the words of several people, he could hear it, as if the name Zhouzhong had a long history?


    Finally, someone from the Wumeng uncovered the mystery and disdained the owner of the Dragon Hall: "a while ago, you were still pestering us. You wanted to ask who was the expert who helped the Wumeng resolve the crisis? Now that he''s sitting in front of you, he doesn''t recognize him? "


    After hearing this, the owner of the Dragon hall was struck by lightning and stood in the same place.


    Even a group of martial arts school disciples turned red. At this moment, it''s ridiculous to think of the words accusing Zhou Zhong.


    They have heard the story of a senior man of Jinling military alliance to fight back a group of Japanese invaders.


    But they never thought that the protagonist in this story was sitting in the middle of them! And everyone has been more or less ridiculed.


    A disciple thought with great restraint that it seemed that he could not blame himself. Mr. Zhou did not reveal his identity from the beginning to the end. How could he have guessed that he was such an expert?


    In the middle of the week, when nothing happened from the beginning to the end, he finally stood up again.


    Some of them are too excited to do martial arts


    "What, such a thing? How dare these cold people insult Chinese martial arts Wu Meng and other people were surprised.


    But some people said with a smile: "what''s the hurry? Mr. Zhou is sitting here, we''ll see the good play! Let''s see how these people in the cold country humiliate themselves


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, someone from the Han nationality finally couldn''t sit down. The elder disciple who had won the Dragon hall leader before stood up and said angrily, "I don''t know your ability. I don''t know if your tone is as big as yours."


    Zhou did not go to see him, but slowly shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to fight with me."


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the middle-aged man who had never made a move in the cold country: "you barely have a qualification to fight with me, but I don''t know if you dare to fight."


    That big disciple was so angry that he dared to look down on himself this week? What''s more, how dare you talk to your master?


    "Damn it, I''ll see what you''re capable of!"


    "Don''t be rash! Come back The middle-aged man frowned to remind him, but it was too late. His senior disciple had already rushed to Zhou Zhong with an explosive speed.


    Zhou Zhong always stood in the same place without any action.


    The people in the martial arts school are also sweating for Zhou Zhong. It is said that it is the same thing, but they have never seen Zhou Zhong make a move.


    I don''t know how Zhou Zhong will resolve this situation.


    The elder disciple of the Han state was slightly cocky. Only he knew his own skill well. He only had a fight with the Dragon hall master. He didn''t use any killing moves. It seems that he can be used at this time.


    He has that self-confidence, no matter who dares to underestimate his killing move, he will have to suffer a lot!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at him, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He just said, "get out of here!" when the disciple of the cold kingdom was about to bully himself


    Later, people only felt that they had a flower in front of their eyes. No one could see clearly when and how Zhou Zhong actually made the move.


    What they can see is that after Zhou Zhong called out the word "get out", the young man in the cold country who tried his best to fly out in an instant. After landing, he was more than spitting blood and looked very dispirited.


    "Good! Good fight


    The Dragon Master was the first to cheer, and a burst of cheers broke out in the martial arts school. Even the people in the president''s class had a good time, and they did not hide their worship for Zhou Zhong.


    Because from today on, they have not felt so relieved. As soon as Zhou Zhong made a move or didn''t make a move at all, they had already defeated an expert of the cold country.What could be more soothing?


    Even if there are some people who have had a holiday with Zhou, they have to admit it.


    However, a heart hanging in the crowd has not been able to sink.


    Because there is a middle-aged man who has never played in the cold country from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing his disciple spitting blood not far away, the middle-aged man in the cold country finally got up slowly.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I will help you to know how big the gap between us is."


    Standing in front of him, Zhou Zhong''s expression did not change at all, and it was still as calm as an ancient well.


    He just held out a hand, made an extremely provocative move and said, "come on."


    The middle-aged man of the cold country snorted coldly and slowly took off his coat, revealing a white suit.


    Then he simply moved his body for a while, and even came a "crackling" sound like the explosion of firecrackers.


    He slowly took a deep breath, and then the whole person''s temperament was completely different, showing a very confident smile and said: "I haven''t tried my best for a long time, I hope you can let me have a bit of fun!"


    Other people can not see the clue, but after seeing the change in him, they all changed their faces!


    Because the middle-aged people in this cold country clearly have already practiced dark strength early, and it seems that they have been immersed in this way for many years!

 Chapter 3421

    In the eyes of these people, there is a world of difference between those who practice and those who don''t.


    And just cultivate dark strength, and immerse in this way for many years, is a completely different strength!


    A series of changes on the middle-aged people in this cold country have exceeded their estimation. All of them have changed their faces for a while, because even if they play in person, they can''t guarantee that they will win!


    But Zhou Zhong''s expression has never changed. He shook his head at the middle-aged man in the cold country and said, "it seems that I overestimated you. If you want to fight with me, you have to practice for 200 years before you have a chance."


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly sank down and said in a rage, "I''ll let you know what the price of boasting is!"


    Different from that young man in the cold country, his movements were very slow, and every step seemed to be calculated carefully.


    However, his momentum is also rising with each step. What he practices is leg technique, so he naturally pursues the power of killing with one strike.


    By the time he approached the middle of the week, his momentum had reached its peak, and then he suddenly gave a big drink and swept away like thunder.


    The position of this foot was so far away that people could perceive the fierce wind coming.


    Not to mention the middle of the week, the strands of hair on his temples were also floating in the wind.


    Many people are worried about Zhouzhong. They don''t know whether Zhouzhong can take this move.


    But their concerns are bound to be superfluous.


    When the leg was about to stick to his face, Zhou Zhong just slowly raised his right hand, and the leg was no longer close to Zhou Zhong.


    That cold country middle-aged man, until this moment finally showed a look of surprise.


    Because he was very sure that he could kick through the steel plate with thick palms, and could not surpass the strength of one hand of the man in front of him?!


    Moreover, it was not only that. Soon, he felt that his legs had a great power. Compared with the power of this leg, he had accumulated for a long time. Compared with this force, it was so ridiculous!


    Zhou Zhong clamped the middle-aged man''s leg, just like carrying a chicken. He threw it out and hit the front door of the martial arts school with a loud noise.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The rest of the cold country disciples all face a surprised circle up, and then with anger want to find Zhou Zhong revenge.


    But they were all stopped by the middle-aged man in the cold country. He struggled to stand up, and his leg had been broken. After a deep look at Zhou Zhong, he ordered: "let''s go!"


    Then, in the eyes of the public, it was a direct limp with the crowd to leave.


    Inside the martial arts school, there was silence, because no one thought that the cold country master who almost forced the martial arts school to close was easily solved by Zhou Zhong!


    Sui Dong, the fat man, was the first to react. He ran to Zhou Zhong happily and said excitedly, "Zhou Zhong, you are so powerful! Teach me some other day? "


    Looking at the fat man, Zhou Zhong''s face is no longer so cold, with a little smile: "no problem."


    The fat man just wanted to be happy, but he heard the next sentence of the week: "when to reduce the weight of your body, when I will teach you."


    The fat man wailed, others are easy to say, but this makes him lose weight, isn''t it to his life?


    At this time, the Dragon Master of the martial arts school and others were finally relieved. With a trace of shame, he came to Zhou Zhong with a look of shame. He directly reached out his hand and said, "Mr. Zhou, you didn''t know Mount Tai before. Please don''t blame me!"


    The rest of the martial arts school disciples, only a few of them, with an awkward look on their faces, still bowed their heads and said, "please forgive me!"


    Zhou Zhong just nodded slowly and didn''t say much.


    He''s seen a lot of it, and there''s nothing strange about it.


    Among the crowd, Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai are the most shameless.


    Previously, they made the most effort to ridicule Zhou Zhong. That''s because they brought Zhou Zhong here to take advantage of the opportunity to humiliate Zhou Zhong.


    But in any case, they did not expect that Zhou Zhong was such a powerful master, with the strength of one person to turn the tide.


    On the contrary, they have become clowns who have never seen the world!


    So their situation is also the most embarrassing. It''s not like apologizing with Zhou Zhong. They don''t say anything. It doesn''t seem to be either. So they can only hide in the crowd with red faces.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Cao Xinglong and Xue Kai''s careful thinking naturally caught his eye long ago, but Zhou Zhong never really paid attention to them, so of course he didn''t bother to pierce them.


    These two people are destined to be white.


    Zhou Zhong thought of one thing, came to Wu Meng people and said, "by the way, there is one thing I want you to do for me.""Mr. Zhou''s business is our business. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to do it!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I need some herbs now. Is there any way you can get them?"


    Then Zhou Zhong simply said the names of some herbs.


    All of the members of the Wu League immediately disappeared with a bitter look on their faces. These things mentioned by Zhou Zhong were either extremely precious or even unheard of. Who dares to agree to this immediately?


    Seeing their embarrassment, Zhou said, "of course, you won''t be allowed to help me in vain. As long as you can find the herbs I need, I can exchange them with you."


    He killed so many sect masters in outer space, and now there are countless cultivation methods in his space ring.


    It''s just that those skills are of course despised by Zhou Zhong.


    But for people on earth today, all those skills are the best among the best. So it''s hard to say who is losing and who is making the deal.


    Sure enough, when they heard the word "Gong Fa", all the experts in the martial arts league immediately agreed that they would look for those herbs for Zhou Zhong.


    They still didn''t see those skills. If they knew the skills in the space ring of Zhouzhong, they would like to buy Herbs and exchange them with Zhou Zhong immediately.


    After all, for today''s earth, those skills handed down from ancient times are too scarce. They can be said to be the most valuable among the treasures.

 Chapter 3422

    At this time, Qian Xiwu League side, there is an old man, an old man suddenly hit the brain: "ah, look at my head."


    Immediately he said, "Mr. Zhou, I just remembered that there will be an auction dinner tomorrow evening. If you are lucky, maybe there will be something you want."


    At the end of the day, he said with a smile like an invitation for credit: "I''m not talented. I''m half the host of the auction dinner. If Mr. Zhou is willing to show his face, he must let me know."


    A warrior who is also Qian Xiwu League laughs and scolds: "OK, Lao Liu, who doesn''t know that your family has two money, don''t show off here."


    The old man surnamed Liu of Qian Xiwu League just laughed straight with a shrewd look in his eyes. After all, if he could have some relationship with this Mr. Zhou, wouldn''t everyone be happy.


    After thinking for a moment in the middle of the week, he nodded and said, "I''ll go and see if there''s something I really want there."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the martial arts school, everyone was silent. It was really the impact of the middle of the week on them.


    Fortunately, after the first sentence in the middle of the week, everyone was relieved.


    He said to Sui Dong: "you hang around in Qianxi city first. I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    ¡­¡­


    After a day and a night in the hotel, Zhou Zhong woke up from his meditation and went to the five-star hotel where the auction was held.


    It is true that the old man surnamed Liu said that he was half the host of the auction, because the auction was said to be co hosted by the Liu and Huang families in Qianxi city.


    They are all martial arts masters with a long history.


    The location is so high-profile, not to mention the identity of people who come to the auction in advance. In front of the splendid hotel, there are at least ten luxury cars with high cost.


    And Zhou Zhong I''ll be here in a sportswear.


    Not until the middle of the week to find the old man surnamed Liu of Qian Xiwu League, instead, he saw a couple at the door of the hotel. The key is that the couple are still familiar with each other in the middle of the week.


    It''s the parents of Li Yiyan, who happened to be rescued from the mountain not long ago. Li and his wife are together.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was going to the hotel, the middle-aged woman beside Mr. Li immediately pulled down a face, which was extremely gloomy.


    "Why are you here again? Not all said, let you stay away from our house Xiaoxue a little bit! "


    Zhou Zhong Leng for a while, but was amused by this woman. It seems that he was taken by them as to continue to pester Li Yiyan?


    Without waiting for the explanation in the middle of the week, the middle-aged woman called out in a sharp voice: "I can warn you, if you dare to approach our house Xiaoxue again, you will not have any fruit to eat!"


    On one side, General Li sighed, not so aggressive, but with a kind of persuasive language: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t want to pester our daughter again. You are not people of the same world at all. Why do you have to keep pestering?"


    Zhou Zhong was amused by his words and asked, "Oh? I don''t know what''s wrong with your daughter? "


    Mr. Li frowned and said, "I know you work hard, but the world is cruel. Children of poor families can''t succeed only by hard work. Can you understand this truth? You don''t understand many things in this world. You''d better go back to study. "


    After saying this, Mr. Li said to his wife, "let''s go. The middle of the week is still young, but one day he will understand this truth."


    The middle-aged woman hesitated for a while, or put down a sentence to Zhou Zhong: "from today on, I don''t want to see you again, I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    After that, they went to the hotel.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head. He is too lazy to pay attention to them. At this time, an old man comes out of the hotel in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhou, why didn''t you say hello to me when you came?" The old man said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong drew back his eyes and said, "nothing. Let''s go in."


    The old man nodded, respectfully invited Zhou Zhong into the hotel, and then took the initiative to introduce: "today''s auction is not small in size, so this hotel has been contracted tonight, and the hall can accommodate thousands of people."


    "As you can see, all the entrepreneurs in the back row are entrepreneurs from Qianxi city. Of course, there are also entrepreneurs from other cities, but these people are not on the stage in the end."


    All the way to the front row of seats in the hall, the seats in this small area are obviously different from those in the rear dozens of rows in terms of location, presence or comfort.


    Mr. Liu said, "I hope that Mr. Liu will not be satisfied with the auction."


    Zhou Zhong had a look. In the whole hall, my seat is the front row. Apart from the most central position, where can I find a better position than myself?At the same time, on top of the ordinary seats far from the back of the middle of the week, Mr. and Mrs. Li and their daughter Li Yiyan took their seats one after another.


    The position is not so bad, but it is definitely not so good.


    Li Yiyan asked curiously, "Mom, where did you just go? Why did you come in so long? "


    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, but she didn''t have a good airway: "don''t mention it. That smelly boy is haunting. I don''t know where I got the wind. I think I know you are here, and I''ve come here again."


    "Who is it?" Li Yiyan asked curiously.


    "Who else can it be? Not long ago, you told us to design the hero to save the beauty, and you want to chase the stinky boy


    The words are full of contempt for Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, she didn''t hate Zhou Zhong. She just changed her ways to pester her daughter. That''s what she said. If it wasn''t for another thing that delayed her time, she would like to find someone to go to the whole ignorant boy.


    Hearing this, Li Yiyan''s face also showed a touch of disdain and said: "he? You don''t give up? Just because he wants to chase me? Don''t look whose daughter I am, hum


    The middle-aged woman looked around the hall for a while, but she was a little curious and said, "where''s that smelly boy? Why didn''t you see anyone else? Did you retreat in the face of difficulties? "


    With their seats, naturally, they can''t see or imagine sitting in the front row in the middle of the week, chatting with a big man of the Wu League.


    General manager Li disdained to say: "with his identity, how can you enter? Forget it, don''t talk about him. The auction is about to start, and I don''t know what will be sold. "

 Chapter 3423

    Just as the family were chatting, there was a commotion at the door of the hotel, and everyone looked back curiously.


    I only saw a young man who was lounging and walked slowly into the hotel hall surrounded by a group of people.


    Judging from the clothes of the people around him, we can guess that the youth''s identity is extraordinary.


    Someone who recognized his identity could not help sighing: "it''s actually a member of the Lin family in Pengcheng. I didn''t expect to join in the fun."


    "The Lin family has always been an ancient Wu family, and it''s nothing new to be interested in such auctions."


    "But in this way, it is estimated that the auction will only be more hot?"


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. This auction is not only about financial resources, but also about family background. Just look at the hotel. How many can you meet the Lin family in Pengcheng?"


    Lin Dashao, who was surrounded by the crowd, was only slightly cocked. He was most intoxicated by the sight of enjoying the envy of others.


    However, what these people said is a little wrong. His coming to the auction is not only to participate in the auction, but also another matter.


    He just glanced toward the seats one by one, and soon found the place of Li Yiyan''s family.


    He went straight to Li''s and his wife. No matter how ugly their faces were, Lin used a kind of condescending look and slightly tilted his mouth to say, "Oh, this is not Yiyan. I didn''t expect to meet you here. This young master will take you to a better position."


    As the eldest young master of Lin family in Pengcheng, he is certainly qualified to go to that VIP seat.


    However, Mr. and Mrs. Li were hesitant. They didn''t expect to drive away the pestering spirit in Zhou Zhong, and a difficult ghost came.


    The young master of the Lin family is naturally very different from Zhou Zhong. President Li said with a bitter smile: "we have learned the kindness of young master Lin, but this position is also good. We just have a look here."


    Mr. Li''s wife also quickly said with a smile: "ha ha, young master Lin is a busy man. How dare we disturb master Lin''s business..."


    Li Yiyan, who was sitting next to them, turned his mouth and said, "Mom and Dad, why are you so polite to him? This guy just looks like he''s fooling around... "


    Mr. and Mrs. Li''s face suddenly changed. They just wanted to shut their daughter up, but Lin''s face was already gloomy.


    "A woman who knows no good or evil has sent people to your house to propose marriage again and again. She always has an excuse to refuse. Now she still dares not to give my young master face-to-face? Believe me or not, you can bankrupt the Li family, you son of a bitch! "


    Since she was a child, Li Yiyou has been insulted.


    However, her parents, at this time, are smiling with each other, as if they are deeply afraid of the man in front of her, and have no intention to criticize at all


    What happened


    In a daze, Mr. Li has already said with a smile: "don''t be angry, Mr. Lin, let''s go..."


    "Hum." The young master of the Lin family is full of arrogance. Beside him, there is an old man with a rickety figure who never leaves.


    Lin Shao put his arms around Li Yiyan, who was very uncomfortable. He said in a good mood: "my guard has been with me for many years. You can call him old Tang."


    Mr. and Mrs. Li, with awkward faces, called Mr. Tang one after another, but the rickety old man ignored them.


    Lin Shao said with a smile: "don''t look at Old Tang now, but his cultivation is not bad at all. In Pengcheng, he is also a first-class master! As long as you follow our Lin family, I promise that no one dares to provoke you in Qianxi city from now on


    Mr. and Mrs. Li can only accompany the smile all the time. In fact, they are miserable in their hearts.


    They have already inquired about the reputation of the Lin family. If it had not been for such deeds, let alone be reluctant, they would have loved to marry their daughter directly.


    After learning about the behavior of Lin Da Shao How can they be willing to marry their daughter?


    But before Lin Shao threatened that sentence, the two people did not dare to have any improper thing, because his words, but really can let their Li family bankrupt!


    Mr. and Mrs. Li quickly exchanged their eyes and understood the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    If it''s really not possible, you can only agree to the request of the Lin family


    After Lin Shao and the Li family sat down in the VIP seats, it was not long before the auction finally officially began.


    One after another, the auction items are nothing more than antique calligraphy and paintings. All the people present are very important people with high status, and they have repeatedly sold at high prices.


    Lin Shao, who came from Pengcheng, didn''t do much, but he seldom competed with him.


    Zhou Zhong was not very interested in these things. Fortunately, the old man with the surname of Liu, who was sitting next to him, always accompanied him with a smile and said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. I got the news this morning that this last auction is a unique herbal medicine, which will satisfy you!"In the middle of the week, he just managed to work hard. Time passed slowly, and finally came to an end. An auction item for the finale was slowly carried to the auction table.


    Put things in a small box, just from the package, you can see that the contents must be valuable.


    However, after the real appearance of the things in it, it is inevitable that people are disappointed.


    Someone complained: "after waiting for so long, is it a ginseng? Isn''t that making fun of us? "


    The middle-aged man in charge of the auction on the stage was not flustered at all. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is a wild ginseng, but it''s not an ordinary wild ginseng. After our experts'' appraisal, it must be at least 500 years old!"


    The middle-aged man held out a slap and immediately subdued the audience.


    For a middle-aged person, it can only nourish one part of the body


    "Well, I don''t want to be wordy any more. Please bid at your own discretion."


    At the beginning of bidding, we have to say that the auctioneer still has some skills. A few words aroused the desire of the public.


    The price soared all the way and was soon carried up to a million.


    Sitting on the VIP seat, Lin Shao wondered, "Old Tang, is this thing really so divine?"


    The rickety old man nodded and said, "this is a treasure for martial arts practitioners. If the young master can take it back and offer it to the master, he will be very happy."


    As soon as Lin Shao''s eyes brightened, he made up his mind and raised the card slowly.

 Chapter 3424

    "Three million!"


    Just when a rich businessman had just sold the wild ginseng to a high price of 1.5 million yuan, Lin Shao directly raised his card to show the sky high price of 3 million yuan!


    In this way, there was silence, and no one was bidding again for a long time.


    It''s not that they don''t have the strength to shoot, but there are not many people who have the courage.


    It can be seen from Lin''s bid that he is determined to win the wild ginseng. Who dares not to give him such face?


    Lin Shao had a confident smile on his face, which was within his expectation.


    However, just when he thought the auction was over, a bidding card from the VIP seat was raised slowly.


    There was a complete silence.


    No one expected that there would be someone who would dare to fight with Lin Da Shao?


    Lin Shao''s face was gloomy and looked slowly. When he saw the number on the sign, he could not help but jump his eyelids.


    Five million!


    Directly on top of his price, it''s raised by 2 million!


    However, some people were more surprised than him. It was the Three Li family sitting next to him. They clearly did not expect that they could see Zhou Zhong in the VIP seat.


    Mr. and Mrs. Li''s face was in doubt, but they soon saw the old man sitting beside him in the middle of the week.


    Of course, they recognized the experts of Qian Xiwu League, and naturally regarded Zhou Zhong as the old man''s disciple.


    Even so, they didn''t think Zhou Zhong was qualified to be their son-in-law, a little disciple. How could he compare with Lin Shao?


    Lin Shao''s face was gloomy. After biting his teeth, he raised his card again.


    Six million!


    The crowd was in an uproar. It seems that they are completely tied up? Many people in the middle of the week are not sure who they are.


    When people thought that Zhou Zhong was going to retreat in the face of difficulties, they only saw him raise his card again, as if he didn''t hesitate at all.


    After looking at the figures above, everyone''s heart beat.


    Ten million!


    Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t take money seriously? A price increase of 4 million?


    You know, it''s 10 million! Ten million to buy some tonic medicine, estimated to be how much?


    How could someone pay such a large sum of money to buy a ginseng plant?


    Even if it''s 500 years old wild ginseng, it can''t be worth the price?


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong is indifferent. For him, money is really just a number. As long as it is useful to him, let alone 10 million, even if it is 100 million yuan, there will be no hesitation.


    Not to mention, Zhou Zhong did feel a remarkable aura fluctuation on this wild ginseng plant. It seems that this auction really let him find treasure, and naturally he can''t miss it.


    People are swallowing saliva, waiting to see a good play.


    Young master of the Lin family, someone dares to fight like this. Maybe he will be furious on the spot?


    Different from Zhou Zhong, Lin Shao''s face is gloomy at this time.


    He did not continue to bid, but said to the old man with the surname of Liu around Zhou Zhong: "why, is Qian Xiwu alliance going to rob my Lin family?"


    Of course, he also subconsciously recognized Zhou Zhong as his disciple.


    The old man, surnamed Liu, hesitated for a moment. At last, he seemed to have made a great decision. He said with a smile, "who knows the reputation of the Lin family? However, Lin Shaoyou is wrong. It is not Qian Xiwu alliance who wants this wild ginseng, but Mr. Zhou''s personal name. If Lin Shao wants to take a picture, just keep bidding. "


    Lin Shao''s face was even more ugly. The reason why he started to speak was that he hoped the other party could sell him a face.


    But he didn''t expect that the old guy would not hesitate to annoy his Lin family, but also protect the guy who bid with him!


    Lin Shao Leng hum, is not money? But just as he was about to pick up the brand and bid again, Mr. Tang next to him grabbed his hand.


    Lin Shao frowned. Old Tang just shook his head and said, "if you go on shooting again, you will lose more than you gain."


    Lin shaoleng snorted: "then I can''t let what I like go for nothing! No matter it''s a woman or anything


    Old Tang said with a smile, "of course, I can''t understand the young master''s temper, but it doesn''t matter. Since you can''t buy it, you can also use it to rob. Maybe this boy can save us millions of dollars at that time. Why not do it?"


    As soon as Lin Shao''s eyes brightened, he thought it was a good idea. He liked it best.


    ¡­¡­


    As the last item of the auction was sold at a high price of 10 million yuan in the middle of the week, the whole auction was concluded successfully.


    However, Mr. Liu of Qian Xiwu League asked Zhou Zhong to stay for a while, because after the auction, the organizer would invite everyone to the banquet hall next door to attend the banquet.Of course, most of the people who can attend the meeting are VIP seats, and those ordinary seats are rarely qualified.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t have dinner anyway, so I just passed by together.


    Lin Shao, who is the eldest and youngest of the Lin family, of course also has this qualification. After taking care of his staff, he directly intrudes into the banquet hall, intending to find trouble in Zhou Zhong.


    But just as he broke into the banquet hall and yelled, a group of uninvited guests broke in at the door of the banquet hall.


    Unexpectedly, he was forced to hold back his unfinished words.


    The one who broke into the banquet hall was obviously a group of Han Chinese. One of them seemed to be a middle-aged man with injuries.


    After glancing around with a chill on his face, he pointed to the direction of Zhou Zhong in a rather crude language and said to a man around him, "yes, elder martial brother, that''s the boy!"


    Lin Shao looks strange. He even asks for trouble. Is there anyone else to fight with him?


    Thinking of this face can not be lost, Lin Shaogang want to speak to this group of people, don''t know when old Tang appeared at his side.


    Mr. Tang whispered in his ear: "young master, this group of people are not good at it. One of the men, in particular, feels more strongly to the old slave. I''m afraid even I can''t deal with it well."


    Lin Shao said in a daze: "what should we do? You can''t let that guy named Zhou Zhong escape like this? "


    Old Tang said with a gloomy smile: "no, it''s obvious that this group of people from the cold country have come to trouble him. If he has caused such a big trouble, he must have to suffer a lot. It seems that we can take advantage of the profits this time."


    Lin Shao''s eyes lit up and said, "how could there be such a good thing? Good! I''m going to see how this boy came to such a miserable end. I deserve to fight against this young maste

 Chapter 3425

    The three members of the Li family didn''t dare to leave, so they followed Lin Shao and came to the banquet hall. When they saw the group of cold countrymen, Mr. Li frowned and asked his daughter, "Xiaoxue, to be honest, that young man named Zhouzhong used his real skills to drive away the group of thieves on the mountain that day, or did he really guide and perform a good play."


    Li Yiyan replied vaguely: "ah At that time, I was a little scared and didn''t look at it very much, but how could a normal person deal with several others without showing any weakness! So I think all this is a good play directed by him... "


    Mr. Li''s wife asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is that boy really capable? "


    Mr. Li slowly shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say that the elder of Qian Xiwu League, I have a little understanding. It is said that there are few apprentices in the Wu League. If he is his apprentice this week, maybe we really misunderstood him..."


    The middle-aged woman said with disdain, "so what? I don''t know how much hardship I''ll have to suffer in the future because I''m so young and vigorous! "


    Mr. Li nodded his head and said: "this is also true. These people from the cold country seem to be from bad sources."


    A group of Han people walked slowly towards Zhou Zhong. The middle-aged man who was taught a lesson by Zhou Zhong in the martial arts school that day sneered and said, "damn you, you dare to hurt people that day. Did you ever think it would be today?"


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be surprised and said, "what do you say? A little louder? "


    The middle-aged man in the cold country hummed coldly, "I said, did you ever think that today would come?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a faint smile: "if you repeat, you will repeat. Are you a dog?"


    To find fault with a few cold people on the face of a moment gloomy down, always did not speak a middle-aged man without expression: "only can play some mouth Kung Fu, what ability?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face looked at him as usual and said with a faint smile, "it seems that you are very powerful?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, the middle-aged man who limped sneered and said, "my elder martial brother''s name, I''m afraid to scare you to death if you speak it out!"


    One side of the old Tang whispered to Lin Shao, "I remember, the one who was seriously injured was called Jin Huiyin. Recently, he was in the limelight. His strength was in the middle. It''s strange. Who could have hurt him like this


    Although this group of people came to seek Zhou Zhong''s trouble, no one would think that Zhou Zhong could hurt such characters like this.


    Lin Shao asked, "what about the one around him?"


    Old Tang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "so I said that the boy is in danger. It is said that the elder martial brother of Jin Huanyin has superb leg techniques, which can not be handled by ordinary people."


    Before he could go on, Jin Huanyin, who was lame with one leg, began to say in a loud voice: "my elder martial brother, he once won the martial arts championship of the cold Kingdom at the age of 15!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "what champion did you win? Is it very powerful?"


    Jin Huiyin gritted his teeth and said, "since then, my elder martial brother has defeated many experts! At the age of 30, he went to Japan to learn many unique skills of samurai, but he has not failed so far! What kind of thing are you? You dare to talk to my elder martial brother


    Hearing this series of achievements, the sound of air-conditioning was heard from time to time in the whole banquet hall.


    Originally, he was not optimistic about the people in Zhou Zhong and even less optimistic about him.


    Even the disciples of Master Liu of Wumeng, it seems that they can''t be good today. It''s going to be bad luck.


    Standing by Zhou Zhong''s side, the old man surnamed Liu was also a little worried. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, if you feel there is any trouble, I can help mediate one or two..."


    Zhou Zhong did not seem to hear this sentence, just with a faint smile, looking at the two cold humanitarians: "said enough? If that''s enough, you can do it. "


    Jin Huanyin gnaws his teeth, but the middle-aged man who has no expression around him finally speaks faintly.


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent. Well, I''ll let you do it, so that you won''t be said to deceive the small by the big."


    The people around them shook their heads. In their eyes, the cold Chinese, no matter in skill or bearing, completely abandoned Zhou Zhong. They didn''t know how many streets.


    In their opinion, if you have a bit of sense in the middle of the week and admit defeat early, you can still suffer a little less. If you have to get the limelight, you will have to suffer a lot.


    Zhou Zhong slowly put down his glass, licked his lips, and said with a bloodthirsty smile: "Oh? Now that you''re so grand, I''m not at all polite? "


    The cold country master glanced at Zhou Zhong lightly and disdained to say, "let the horse come here."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhou Zhong''s position, some ripples appeared in the wine glass, and then he rushed out at an unimaginable speed.


    When no one responded, Zhou Zhong had already rushed to the cold country master''s body.


    That cold country expert pour is not a wave to get false reputation, eyebrow a pick, momentarily startled pale, then want to retreat.


    But in front of Zhou Zhong, his speed is not worth mentioning.


    Zhou Zhong put out his hand like lightning and clamped the throat of the master of cold country. His wrist just exerted a little force, then he lifted it like a chicken.That cold country superior breathes the misery, the facial expression rises red in the mid air to open teeth to dance claws.


    Zhou Zhong, however, just looked at him with a smile and said, "the champion of the original cold country is so vulnerable?"


    Jin Huiyin was the first to react. He was shocked and said, "put my elder martial brother down quickly."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him lightly, and Jin Huanyin could not help but step back two steps. At the moment when he contacted Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he felt a cold feeling like falling into the abyss.


    But Zhou Zhong soon grinned and said, "OK, then I''ll do it for you."


    Zhou Zhong''s whole arm suddenly forced, holding the hand of the cold country master, throwing it away, as if throwing away some garbage, directly to the door of the banquet hall.


    The door of the whole banquet hall was smashed to pieces, and the cold country master also struggled for a long time to get up from the ground, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    In a hoarse voice, he said in fear: "who are you? How can China have such an expert as you?"


    Zhou gave him a light glance and said, "where are you going? Roll back, or you won''t have such good luck next time."


    The two Han people, who were granted amnesty in an instant, went out without looking back, and soon disappeared.


    The whole ballroom was silent.


    This is over?


    Total reported for half a day''s name, so run in the dust?


    It''s a little too soon, isn''t it?!


    When the two cold people left, Zhou Zhong suddenly glanced at Lin Shao not far away and said, "just now you seem to have something to say. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 3426

    Lin Shao was stupefied. He was really ready to find trouble in Zhou Zhong. After all, he was accompanied by an old Tang, who did not think he would suffer any loss.


    But I was interrupted by the Han people earlier. It''s easy to say that I can take advantage of it.


    But at this time, watching Zhou Zhong beat the cold country expert with his own eyes, and saw Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength. Now, if you look for trouble, isn''t it for death?


    Even if there was old Tang around him, Lin Shao had little confidence at this time. He stepped back and said, "I..."


    Old Tang, who was close to him, reacted quickly. He took a step and said with a smile: "it''s just to say hello to my little friend. There''s no need to be so nervous."


    Everyone was amazed. The Lin family has always been famous for being unreasonable. Where have you ever seen people bow their heads?


    Hearing Tang''s words, everyone felt strange.


    If it were them, maybe they would have given up for a long time, and it would be a good thing to have a good relationship with the Lin family.


    But it wasn''t them in the middle of the week.


    As a matter of fact, he recognized that these two people were the two people who had been bidding for wild ginseng at the auction. As for what Lin family is not Lin family, what is the difference in his eyes?


    What is the abacus in the stomach of these two people? Can Zhou Zhong know?


    So he walked to the second humanity step by step with a smile: "Oh? say hello? I don''t think it''s quite like that. Don''t you want to kill me and repair me after the cold people? "


    Old Tang shed a cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "little friend, how can we make such despicable acts? At least it''s the Lin family of Pengcheng. It''s not like this!"


    Speaking of the Lin family in Pengcheng, Lin Shao was more or less confident. Thinking of his previous fear, he was more or less embarrassed. He stood up and said, "I, the Lin family, want to say hello to you. Then, how dare you speak so disrespectfully? It''s presumptuous


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Zhong squinted and looked at him.


    Lin Shao was shocked and closed his mouth, but it was too late. Zhou Zhong suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Then in this very quiet banquet hall, there was a "pa" sound.


    A bright red handprint fell on Lin Shao''s face. It was not obvious.


    Lin Shao Meng, all the people in the banquet hall are confused, no one thought that Zhou Zhong really dare to fight him.


    After all, it''s the Lin family in Pengcheng! It''s not like those Han people who cross the river. Even if it''s a family in Pengcheng, it''s not too far away from Qianxi.


    If you provoke the Lin family like this, isn''t it for death?


    But in the middle of the week, there was no such self-consciousness. Instead, he grinned and said, "hello to me? Do you deserve it? "


    Old Tang was very angry. No matter what, he was a first-class master in Pengcheng. Seeing that his young master was so insulted, what else could he do?


    "Dare you


    Lin Shao was also confused for a long time, and finally reacted. He widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "do you dare to hit me? How dare you hit me?! You know my family Lin... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhong was impatient to slap Lin Shao on the other side of the cheek.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t mention the Lin family in front of me in the future, or I will beat you once."


    Lin Shao''s face was angry, but he was more or less afraid. He did not dare to call Lin family any more.


    However, the old Tang was completely broken down and rushed to Zhou Zhong like crazy: "how dare you insult my Lin family, boy, today is your death date!"


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him and said, "it seems that some people still don''t have a long memory."


    Before that old Tang rushed to his face, Zhou Zhong had already taken the initiative to step forward, and then he kicked him in the past. Tang Lao flew backward under the public''s attention.


    The banquet hall became more silent. Many people''s hearts were pounding. They could not understand the Lin family''s temper. Even if it was none of their own, everyone was afraid that they would be killed by the Lin family for no reason.


    But there is absolutely no one who has no brain and dares to show his head to Nalin at this time.


    "Is there anything else to say now?" Zhou Zhong looks at Lin Shao, who is full of fear in his eyes.


    The latter just shook his head. It seems that he just wants to leave this place as soon as possible.


    But he didn''t dare to leave here without Zhou Zhong''s permission.


    Because from Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he can feel a real ruthlessness, this guy You really dare to kill!


    Lin Shao is not a fool. He knows that this is not his own territory. What can he do if there are really violent murders in this week?


    Fortunately, in the middle of the week, there was no plan to continue to make moves, but he said faintly: "remember, if you want to use force to suppress people in the future, just say something more bluffing, Lin family? I haven''t heard of it. "


    People are speechless. It is estimated that Zhou Zhong can only say this. After all, the Lin family of Pengcheng is a real expert like Lin. if all of them are pulled out, even the Wumeng is not an opponent.More people think that what happened today is a new common sense. When did Qian Xishi come up with such a powerful guy?


    First of all, the master of the cold country ran away, and then the Lin family had to bow down. If it wasn''t for seeing it, who would believe it?


    "Go away." Zhou waved his hand in a bad mood.


    Lin Shao and Tang Laoer left here as if they were the same as the previous Han people, but the difference is that they can see a little bit of reluctance from their faces.


    People are still silent, no one dares to provoke Zhou Zhong at this time. They look at Zhou Zhong with different eyes.


    But some people can''t help it.


    The Li family and Li Yiyan didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so powerful. They thought Zhou Zhong was just capable.


    However, seeing that Zhou Zhong was offending the Lin family today, he still couldn''t help but go up and warn, "your skill is not small, but you are still too young and vigorous! If you are safe and stable, give the young master Lin a step down, will not everyone be happy? This time, you have offended the wrong people


    Zhou Zhong looked at the family with strange eyes, which made the latter swallow their saliva and no longer speak.


    Then Zhou Zhong didn''t do anything. He just shook his head. He felt that the family was hopeless. After saying hello to Mr. Liu of Qian Xiwu League, he left the party directly. It seemed that there was no need to stay.

 Chapter 3427

    Sitting in the hotel, Zhou Zhong sits cross legged, with a spirit stone on both sides to stimulate the spiritual power of it with the array for Zhou Zhong to breathe in.


    However, in this way, although the cultivation speed can be much faster, it is still a drop in the bucket, unable to meet the expectation of the middle of the week.


    Soon, a ginseng appeared on Zhou Zhong''s hand. It was waxy yellow in color, but only a few people could see the faint luster on it, wrapped by aura.


    This is the so-called Tiancai Dibao. If you can get it at the price of 10 million, you have to say that you are lucky in the middle of the week.


    Although in the eyes of many people, ginseng is just a health care product, but it is for ordinary people.


    For people like Zhou Zhong who are in the period of Qi refining, it''s just hot stuff.


    In different places, the wild ginseng has different names. The outer space domain is called wild refining fruit, and in the demon domain is called "solid gas fruit".


    Without much hesitation, Zhou Zhong directly swallowed it. According to the truth, if ordinary people swallow such a 500 year old ginseng in such a single mouthful, it is estimated that even if they did not explode and die, they would be seriously ill.


    But after all, Zhou Zhong once had the cultivation of Taoist ancestry, which was absolutely absorbed by even ten of them.


    After continuing to sit for a moment with closed eyes, the breath of Zhou Zhong is also steadily improving. Now, there is another advantage of Zhou Zhong''s cultivation, that is, there is no bottleneck.


    As long as the aura is enough, you can go straight to all levels.


    However, Zhou Zhong was surprised by the effectiveness of this wild ginseng plant, and it went directly into the third layer of gas refining period!


    But before he could feel how he felt in the gas refining period, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. Now he lives in the Express Hotel, and no one knows. The people in the president class will not come to find themselves.


    Although I can''t think of it, I still open the door. The people standing outside the door make Zhou Zhong particularly surprised.


    It is Zhang man of the president class.


    Zhang man is one of the few presidents who make a good impression on Zhou Zhong.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong, Zhang man said with a smile, "I heard from Suidong that you live here. I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Zhou shook his head and said, "no, are you ready to go back?"


    It''s been some time since I came out to play. It''s almost time to go back.


    However, Zhang man shook his head and said, "no, Xue Kai, they are still playing outside with people. I feel tired, so I come back alone."


    "Then you are..."


    Zhang man did not answer, but glanced at the room and said with a smile: "don''t you let me in? Just standing outside all the time? "


    Zhou Zhong is also a smile, let Zhang man walk in, the spirit stone on the ground has been in his arms for a long time.


    After chatting for a long time, Zhou Zhong finally knew Zhang man''s intention.


    It turns out that her family lives in Pengcheng, which is very close to Qianxi City, so she wants to take this opportunity to go home. This time, she wants to invite Zhou Zhong to Pengcheng.


    But after listening to it, Zhou Zhong said strangely, "did you invite me?"


    Zhang man couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Are you afraid I''ll sell you? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and didn''t pick up the stubble.


    Actually, he didn''t want to waste too much time on meaningless things. He could see that Zhang man had a little different feelings towards himself.


    Although we don''t know the specific reason, Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to leave too much debt. If there is no accident, he and Zhang man are doomed to have no story.


    But just as Zhou Zhong was about to refuse, the doorbell rang again.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and gathered up all the people who were looking for him today?


    After talking to Zhang man, Zhou Zhong opens the door and finds several old men standing outside. All of them are experts of Qian Xiwu League.


    The attitude of several people towards Zhou Zhong was naturally extremely respectful. Among them, Mr. Liu, who is most familiar with Zhou Zhong, whispered: "Mr. Zhou, I dare to disturb you. Please don''t mind."


    Zhou took a look at them, nodded his head and said, "I''ve tried to find out my address. At first, it''s still such a large group of people. It seems that there''s something on the business. Let''s go. What''s the matter?"


    With a smile of shame, Mr. Liu said, "sure enough, nothing can escape Mr. Zhou''s eyes..."


    Later, Mr. Liu said something about it. Coincidentally, recently there was a Wumeng exchange meeting. These people came to help them find a place in the town.


    The exchange place of the Wumeng is Pengcheng.


    Zhou Zhong directly refused in the past, Zhang man such a beautiful woman did not agree to their invitation, this group of old guys also mean to ask themselves to help the town?


    But Liu was not worried. Zhou Zhong knew that they must have come prepared.


    Sure enough, Mr. Liu whispered in Zhou Zhong''s ear: "if Mr. Zhou can help us with this small favor, Wumeng is willing to take out two hundred year old ginseng as a reward."This condition can be said to be extremely attractive. Generally speaking, the ginseng can produce spiritual power over a hundred years, and become a natural resource and treasure.


    Although it can''t be compared with the wild ginseng of 500 years old, it''s hard to find two hundred year old wild ginseng.


    In the end, Zhou Zhong agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    On top of a car, Zhou Zhong and Zhang man sat in the back of the car. They were speechless. Just then, the co pilot suddenly put his head forward. It was the fat man Sui Dong.


    "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Why didn''t you say it earlier when you were going to Pengcheng? I asked my family to send a car to pick it up. I didn''t need it in such a hurry. "


    Indeed, Sui Dong''s home was in Pengcheng, where he ran a small factory. When he heard that Zhou Zhong was going to Pengcheng, he immediately followed him.


    Pengcheng is really close to Qianxi city. It only took more than two hours to reach the boundary of Pengcheng.


    After getting out of the car, the fat man said that he would take them to a big hotel for a meal and make the best of the friendship of the host. Zhou Zhong would let him toss about.


    Unfortunately, when they came to the door of the hotel, they seemed to recognize Sui Dong and came over with a surprised smile: "Oh, isn''t this fat Xiao Dong? I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m still so fat? "


    Sui Dong''s eyes are a little dodgy. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have a good relationship with them, and he often suffers losses.


    Sui Dong showed an unnatural smile and said, "it''s been a long time."


    When they were joking about Sui Dong, they swept their eyes at will. When they saw Zhang man standing on the side, their eyes lit up one after another.


    "Oh, yes, Sui Dong, I know such a beautiful woman, but I don''t want to introduce you to me?"

 Chapter 3428

    "Peng man Cheng and I came back together today


    They did not want to hear the fat man finish, so they courted Zhang man and said, "it''s Miss Zhang! Such a beauty as Miss Zhang is rare. Xiao Dong, you are so lucky! "


    Another person suddenly suggested: "it''s rare to meet you. I think you''re going to have dinner, or come with us! I know there is a bureau, and I can introduce a big man to you, OK? "


    "Ah..." Fat people want to refuse, but they don''t know what to do.


    Zhang man''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, and there is more or less a touch of disgust in his eyes.


    On the contrary, Zhou Zhong took a step forward and said with a smile: "OK, why don''t we go and have a look together? Who is the big man in Pengcheng


    They laughed and said, "look, this brother is still interesting! By the way, what''s your name? "


    Zhou Zhong still put his name on the newspaper with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people driving, finally is carrying Zhou Zhong three people in a KTV to stop.


    Sui Dong some awkward said: "this place has what to eat?"


    One of the two said, "if you want to come, what''s so much nonsense? I can tell you in advance, I''ll see you later, but a big young Peng! Give me respect for your attitude. Do you understand me? "


    Along the way, the two took Zhou zhongsan to a more luxurious KTV room, where a young man was sitting drinking and accompanied by three women with heavy make-up.


    Seeing the three men in Zhou Zhong, especially Zhang man, the young man''s eyes brightened. After he quickly waved back the three women who served with the wine, he asked, "this is..."


    Huang Mao grinned: "Lin Shao, this is Miss Zhang. Her name is Zhang man. Do you feel satisfied?"


    After that, Huang Mao showed off to the three of Zhou Zhong and said, "this is one of the best children in Pengcheng! The twelve young masters of the Lin family, Lin Qing


    Hearing this name, Zhou Zhong almost couldn''t help laughing. Twelve young masters? If it''s a seniority, where will it go?


    But at this time, no one paid attention to Zhou Zhong. Lin Qing said in a playful way: "it''s Miss Zhang. Hello! I don''t know if you''d like to have a drink with me, how about that? "


    Zhang man is not happy of course, but they are pushing and shoving on one side and say: "go! Lin Shao asked you to accompany the wine, that''s your blessing! Fortunately, there are not many women in Lin Shao''s eyes. Don''t you hurry over? "


    Zhang man said with a cold face: "sorry, I''m not a wine companion."


    Lin Shao''s face became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Damn, there are so many things. Have you got a face? Do you dare to give me face? Go out and ask, how many of them dare Pengcheng give me face to the Lin family? "


    Not only that, that Lin Shao is very angry, pulling a bottle of wine on the table, then pouring to Zhang man''s position.


    However, he had already realized that Zhang man had already pulled Zhang man to his back in the week before the wine was drenched. Naturally, he escaped a disaster.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t smile at all, and even said with a trace of coldness: "she has said that she doesn''t want to drink with you."


    Lin Qing was stunned and said angrily, "what the hell are you? Who let you talk?"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and suddenly said an unexpected word: "kneel down, I can let go of the past."


    The three of them were all in a daze. It was Huang Mao who took the lead to react. He seemed to have heard some big joke and laughed: "brother, are you stuck in the door? Let Lin Shao kneel down for you? What kind of a thing you are


    Another person posed to pat Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and said, "brother, don''t you know the four characters of Pengcheng Lin family? I''m not afraid to tell you that in this world, there are many ways to make a person disappear quietly, and there are thousands of ways for the Lin family. I think you are tired of living, aren''t you


    Without waiting for his hand to rest on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, his expression suddenly changed. His abdomen seemed to have been hit by some heavy object. His whole body arched into a shrimp shape, and hit the wall suddenly.


    Lin Shao in KTV is also a little scared. Zhou Zhong''s mysterious skills make him a little scared.


    But Zhou did not intend to let him go, step by step to the inside of Lin Qing.


    However, Zhang man hesitated to pull his arm for the next week and said, "let''s forget it. Anyway, we haven''t suffered any losses..."


    She, who lives in Pengcheng, knows how important the Lin family is.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "some people, if they don''t teach him a lesson, will never know the pain."


    Zhang man hesitated, but finally let go.


    Lin Qing said with some fear: "you What would you do? I tell you, I''m Pengcheng... "


    He didn''t finish his words, because Zhou Zhong had come to him in an instant, and a pair of tongs lifted him up.In the middle of the week, the corners of his mouth turned slightly upward and said, "Pengcheng Lin family, right? I''m a little curious about how a brainless guy like you survived to this day. "


    After that, Lin Qing was thrown out of the door like a piece of garbage. Moreover, he landed on his face first, and the whole face became a little dark.


    More than that, half of the front teeth have been knocked off, which is very funny.


    By such a humiliation, Lin Qing was naturally angry, full of hate at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled: "Qi is nothing, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. If you want to make Pengcheng Lin family disappear completely in this world, please come back to me at any time


    Lin Qing said angrily, "that''s what you said! I hope you don''t regret it! At that time, I will let you know what will happen if you offend the Lin family in Pengcheng! "


    "I hope you don''t regret it then, because I''ll let you know what will happen to me."


    Lin Qing, black and blue, ran away, and did not catch up with him in the middle of the week. After all, in his eyes, Lin Qing was just a clown.


    Lin family''s twelve children? Zhou Zhong remembered that Lin Shao, who was taught by him yesterday, seemed to be the young master of the Lin family.


    And the two doglegs of Lin Qing who are left in the KTV did not expect Zhou Zhong to be so powerful.


    Although they also think that Zhou Zhong offended the Lin family, they must die. At least they should be taught a terrible lesson.


    But at this moment, they did not dare to offend Zhou Zhong any more and closed their mouths cleverly, hoping that Zhou Zhong could not notice their existence.

 Chapter 3429

    The next day, Zhou Zhongru and the experts of Wumeng went to the exchange meeting. Zhang man and Sui Dong also said that they would go back home, so they separated temporarily.


    Coincidentally, it was Mr. Liu who was in charge of picking up Mr. Zhou Zhong to attend the exchange meeting. Mr. Zhou Zhong had a good impression on him. Along the way, Mr. Liu also introduced many things about the exchange meeting to Mr. Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, it''s just that there have been a lot of exchanges between the families. It''s just that there have been a lot of exchanges between the families.


    But in the end, they are all dignitaries. On the surface, they really can''t see anything.


    Seeing the arrival of the two men in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, many people came to say hello one after another, laughing and saying "elder Liu"


    this elder Liu is quite famous. After all, his qualifications are there. As an elder of the former Xiwu League, his family is even a middle-class family, so he still needs to be given some humble treatment.


    "Oh, elder Liu, you are the only one to join us? So relieved. "


    Liu old silent smile way: "I a person, not enough?"


    The man laughed and shook his head. Similar trial, there have been many times, but no one cares about Liu''s side of Zhou Zhong, it is clear that Zhou Zhong is Liu''s disciple.


    There are not a few, even many, who bring their disciples. After all, it is best for young people to come and see the world.


    Lin Qing is one of them. Since he was taught a lesson by Zhou Zhong yesterday, he still has a few obvious black spots on his face, and he doesn''t dare to speak for fear that he will be seen with half of his teeth.


    Today, he came to see the world with the family experts. Naturally, a large family like the Lin family was invited as an important guest.


    Of course, the young masters of the Lin family don''t need to come to such a place to increase their fame, but the Lin family''s collateral like him, of course, need to show his face on such occasions.


    Although yesterday suffered a big loss, but Lin Qing is still particularly refreshing at this time, walking a little bit ethereal.


    Because the master of the Lin family he followed was a member of the family of his ancestors! Although this year has been 60 or 70 years old, but seems to be rejuvenated in general, physique even stronger than some young people!


    And its strength, in the Lin family up and down is also one of the strongest!


    With such a character, Lin Qing is certainly full of confidence.


    But soon, his face became a little ugly, he did not expect to be able to see Zhou Zhong in such a place.


    Think of yesterday''s experience, Lin Qing subconsciously want to avoid, but after a Leng, Lin Qing immediately reaction.


    Now I''m following such a master of the Lin family. What''s the fear?


    Not only that, he whispered in the ear of the master Lin: "grandfather Lin Yue is the grandson whom this man taught yesterday! And not only that, but what''s more hateful is that the boy also said that he wanted to destroy my Lin family! "


    Lin Yue, an old man, looked at the past along his sight, but he took another look at the old man Liu beside him.


    He said clearly: "who am I? I am the elder of Qian Xiwu League. It seems that the boy is his apprentice. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant."


    Lin Qing said anxiously, "grandfather Lin Yue, will my revenge not be revenged? The boy said that he wanted to make the Lin family disappear! "


    Lin Yue, the old man, said with a faint smile, "what''s your hurry? Although the boy is a disciple of the former elder of the Xiwu League, his tone is too loud. He is even more arrogant if he dares to offend our Lin family. If you go over now, I''d like to have a look at it. How dare the Xi Wu League fight against our Lin family? "


    Lin Qing, who had been instructed by his ancestors, swaggered toward the middle of the week.


    What is different from yesterday is that there is a super master around him today, so he doesn''t believe it. How dare he be so arrogant this week?


    "Dog, when I see your grandfather Lin Qing, don''t you kneel down and kowtow?"


    Lin Qing swaggered to the front of Zhou Zhong. He stretched out a hand provocatively and pointed to Zhou Zhong. He clearly wanted to provoke Zhou Zhong and avenge yesterday.


    On such an occasion, he didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong dared to fight like he did yesterday. After all, there were so many pairs of eyes watching him. It was probably a fool''s business to form a feud with the Lin family.


    But to his surprise, Zhou Zhong glanced at him just as his voice dropped.


    Then, before he could see the action of Zhou Zhong, there was a "pa" light sound on his face, a burning pain.


    Lin Qing was completely muddled. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to make a direct attack on such an occasion, and he was so indifferent.


    Is he really tired of living?


    What makes him even more indignant is


    After moving his mouth for a while, Lin Qing spits out a mouthful of blood and water, and even the remaining half of his front teeth are also spitting out


    He was short of a whole front tooth. He was furious and said, "ah, ah, I''ll fight with you!"Zhou is lazy to look at him, just light said: "don''t want to die, just roll away, don''t get in the way here."


    The movement here immediately attracted a lot of eyes, and people around him shook their heads. It was clear that Zhou Zhong was also recognized as a disciple of former elder Liu of Xiwu League.


    However, there are not many people who dare to hit the young master of the Lin family face to face. Even if it is the Lin family''s collateral children, Zhou Zhong will certainly have a bad time.


    After all, the Lin family came to attend the exchange meeting this time, but the famous Lin Yue!


    Lin Yue didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so straightforward. Without saying a word, he dared to hit his children in the face on the spot.


    His face was gloomy, and he was followed by two or three Lin''s children who also came to attend the exchange meeting, and slowly came to Lin Qing''s side.


    However, he did not go to see Zhou Zhong, but looked at old Liu of Qian Xiwu League. His face was very ugly and said, "elder Liu, if you hurt people like this, it''s still my Lin family''s children. Should we give an explanation?"


    Liu said mistily, "Mr. Zhou..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Yue was too lazy to listen to what he said. He interrupted, "I don''t know how you educate your disciples, but if you don''t teach well, I can help you with it."


    People around are interested in watching it, because the Lin family is clearly tied up with Qian Xiwu League. It''s rare to see such a lively scene.


    But what everyone didn''t think of.


    Without waiting for old Liu to say anything, Zhou Zhong had already turned his head and glanced at Lin Yue and said, "do you want to be whipped too?"

 Chapter 3430

    From time to time, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the field. They all felt that Zhou Zhong was too bold. Because Lin Yue, the identity of old Lin, was unknown to everyone, and the whole Lin family was a light weight.


    Such a person, who should not be careful to speak to them, for fear that even a sentence would make the elderly unhappy?


    Not to mention where there will be people like Zhou Zhong Such a straightforward provocation came out.


    "What did you say?" Lin Yue, the old man, was also a little puzzled. He didn''t know which tendon the young man was wrong.


    Not to mention their respective positions and strength, he really does not think that this young man has anything to be proud of.


    Do you think that as a disciple of Mr. Liu of Qian Xiwu League, you can do so wantonly?


    So he looked at Mr. Liu of Qian Xiwu League and said slowly, "Mr. Liu, if you don''t discipline me well, I will help you to discipline me!"


    At this time, Mr. Liu was also a little anxious. He did not care about the misunderstanding of others. He said anxiously, "Mr. Zhou, this one in front of you is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhong had reached out a hand and interrupted his words: "I know, the old Lin family, these two words have been in my ears almost every day these two days. I''m bored to death."


    Old Liu was very anxious. He knew that Zhou Zhong was very capable. Two days ago, he saw with his own eyes how he taught that old Tang.


    However, Lin Yue is quite different from that of Tang Laoke. Whether he is in the Lin family or his own strength, he must be more than one notch higher!


    If Lin Yue stomps his foot, the whole Pengcheng city will shake.


    He is worried that he will lose money in the middle of the week!


    Zhou Zhong was smiling and said to Mr. Liu: "why, you Qian Xiwu League has given me advantages, let me give you town, is not to show strength to other people? Isn''t this a good opportunity for you? "


    Liu Laoyi Leng, slightly sighed tone, wry smile unceasingly.


    He wanted to represent Qian Xiwu League in the middle of the week, but not in this way?


    If it loses, it is estimated that the whole Wumeng will bear the anger from the Lin family.


    But if you win Liu shook his head again. How could he win? Lin Yue is famous not only in Pengcheng, but also in Qianxi and Jinling.


    When I was young, I had a great reputation and a pair of iron fists. It can be said that no one knows.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Lin Yue couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile and said, "young people, it''s normal to be ambitious, but it''s too early to step on the old man''s position and change the Dynasty now?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Yue''s momentum was very different. He straightened up slowly. It seemed that he was not an old man in his sixties or seventies, but in his prime.


    At this time, almost all of them are good at this. Naturally, they can see the mystery at a glance, and they can''t help taking a breath.


    What''s more, he began to feel sad about the situation in the middle of the week, because this old Lin seems to be ready to show his real ability!


    Zhou Zhong''s response is more unimaginable.


    He looked at Lin Yue with a smile and said, "step on your upper position? Who are you? "


    Lin Yue was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he nodded with a smile. After saying three good words, he said, "I haven''t moved my body bone for a long time, but it should be that I haven''t rusted yet."


    People consciously give up a large space, Zhou and the old Lin confrontation.


    Seeing that the old man suddenly took out a bandage and began to wrap it on his hand, Zhou Zhong said calmly: "fist technique? That''s good. It''s just what I want. "


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of it!" After making a series of preparations, Lin Yue put out a punch pile and said, "it''s too late to ask for mercy now, or if you don''t pay too much attention later, half of your life will be lost."


    In the middle of the week, he just stood idly in the same place, without any posture of facing the enemy. He said faintly, "it''s better to worry about yourself. I''m afraid that my fist will be too heavy and break up your body."


    "How dare you Lin Yue yelled, mixed with a strong momentum. His fist seemed to be covered with a layer of strong wind, so he hit Zhou Zhong with a fist.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled a little. He just put his hands in his pocket and his head deviated at will. He commented: "the posture is OK, but it''s too slow."


    Lin Yue''s eyes were gloomy, and he continued to punch, but it was a pity that none of them could fall on Zhou Zhong.


    I don''t know how many punches he made, but Lin Yue realized something was wrong. He said angrily, "like a girl, you can only hide. Do you dare to fight me head on?"


    It can be said that this is the voice of many people. From the beginning of the battle, people can only see that Zhou Zhong is a bit embarrassed to dodge. Although they all dodge every time, what''s the meaning of fighting like this?


    Many people feel oppressed and aggrieved for Mr. Lin.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the old man''s movements tightly. After seeing his punch position clearly and predicting where his next blow would fall, he said calmly, "then I''ll help you."As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Zhong stepped out of the room and pulled out his right hand, which was always in his pocket.


    After taking a breath, Zhou Zhong gave out his fist, which was as fast as lightning, and met Lin Yue''s fist.


    The two fists finally came together, and everyone heard a slight crisp sound.


    At this moment, people have different ideas, but most of them think that Zhou Zhong is a little bit out of his capacity.


    As we all know, Lin Yue is good at boxing, and he practices hard every day. How many people in the world can accept his fist?


    This young man, it is estimated that the end will be very miserable!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Zhong and Na Lin Yue both stopped at the same place, motionless.


    Then Lin Yue, the old man, quickly changed his face.


    Zhou Zhong slowly closed his fist and said with a smile, "what did I say? You have to force me to fight. If you don''t fall apart, go back to burn Gaoxiang. "


    All of them don''t understand what Zhou Zhong is saying.


    But there are also careful people who can hear a hint from Zhou Zhong''s words. They don''t move. It seems that they are over?


    But How could that be possible? How can someone beat Mr. Lin with one punch?


    But what happened next was that they had to believe it.


    In an instant, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his complexion went down rapidly. He was defeated like a mountain, and his momentum disappeared. It seemed that his heart also spat out with this mouthful of blood.


    He took a deep look at Zhou Zhong and said with a dispirited look: "I lost. I didn''t expect that there was such a detached person in the world!"


    The whole hall was shocked!

 Chapter 3431

    When I came out of the exchange meeting, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as I came out, the telephone rang in the middle of the week.


    Seeing that it was Zhang man''s phone, Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. Zhang man on the other end of the phone said shyly, "Zhou Zhong, if there''s nothing wrong in the afternoon, come to my house and have a seat?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the time, and then there was no arrangement, so he agreed. Zhang man seemed very happy and said, "where are you? I''ll drive to pick you up! "


    About ten minutes later, a red BMW stopped at the side of the road. Zhang man, dressed in casual clothes, stepped down from the car and said with a smile, "my parents are at home, so don''t think much about it."


    Zhou was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In the past, Zhang man simply introduced the local conditions and customs of Pengcheng for Zhou Zhong.


    In addition, there are many world-class enterprises in Pengcheng, such as the Nalin family, which is a very large family enterprise.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not very interested in these things, so he agreed to come here only to meet the request of Liu and others and show his face at the exchange meeting.


    Not long after, the car was parked in a regular neighborhood. Zhou Zhong saw something new and asked, "do you live here?"


    According to his understanding, most of the people who can go to the president class are people with very good family conditions.


    But this community, but can not set off a bit of wealth, and even can be said to be very frugal.


    Not to mention Zhang man''s other income, just live broadcast, every month there is a lot of income, not as good as living in this kind of place.


    Zhang man said with a smile: "why, look down on where I live? Feel shabby? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "you know that''s not what I mean."


    Zhang man nodded his head and said, "my family has lived here since I can remember. As you can see, the conditions in my family are very general."


    "In the past two years, I have made some money for my family. However, my parents are stubborn. Every time they say they want to buy them a house and live in another place, they just refuse to let them go. They also say that they want to save my dowry until the day I get married."


    Speaking of this, Zhang man complained: "in their eyes, can''t I get married?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says nothing.


    Zhang man''s family lives on the 10th floor. Fortunately, although the community is ordinary, there are still elevators.


    After ringing the doorbell, not long after, two middle-aged men and women who looked about 50 years old stood at the door, looking at Zhou Zhong curiously.


    "Mom and Dad, this is the classmate I told you about in the middle of the week. How about it? Is it the same as what I said, a good-looking person?"


    The performance of Zhang''s father and mother is very different from that of Zhang man. After looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he seems not very interested.


    However, it is also considerate, nodding: "Oh, long students, come in, don''t stand outside."


    Zhang man didn''t notice anything unusual. He warmly welcomed Zhou Zhong in, took his slippers and said, "haven''t you eaten yet? Just in time. Dinner will be ready in a little while. You can sit on the sofa first. "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, walked in, but remembered one thing.


    How can you come to other people without a present? It seems that I''m going to be a fool to cultivate myself. I''m a little strange to these people.


    A slap on the forehead, he quickly picked out a velvet antler from the space ring.


    Of course, the goods are genuine, but the packaging is a little shabby.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care much about it, so he handed it to Zhang Mu who just came out of the kitchen and said, "aunt, take this. When you have time, cook it for ten or twenty minutes. Eating it is good for your health."


    Zhang''s mother looked at the simple packaging and frowned, but she said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiao Zhou has a heart. Put it on the cabinet. I can''t get rid of it now."


    After sitting on the sofa, Zhang man''s father was not far away. As for Zhang man, he went to the kitchen to help his mother wash dishes.


    Two big men pestle in the living room. Zhou Zhong is not very good at talking. Instead, Zhang''s father knocks on Zhou Zhong from time to time. After asking about his age, he asks about his work income and so on.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong also heard the other party''s implication, adding up that he took himself as his son-in-law?


    However, he was invited by Zhang man to come to visit him. He did not show any impatience in the middle of the week. He answered one by one.


    Zhang''s father obviously frowned when he heard that there was no work in the middle of the week.


    A table of dishes was quickly served, but before they were served, Zhang''s father suddenly found a way out, handed his wife over to one side and whispered something.


    From time to time, I look at the middle of the week.


    Zhang man also noticed that something was wrong, but he still didn''t think much about it. He apologized to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "I don''t know where the old couple talked so much. Let''s eat first."


    With a clear smile in the middle of the week, you can guess what the couple are talking about even if you can''t hear them.Just then, the doorbell rang again, and Zhang man consciously went to open the door. Outside the door stood a young man in a suit and shoes, who was just about to write "successful person" on his head.


    "Lu Ming?" Zhang man seems to have some accidents.


    After all, I heard that the old man came back from the door for many years and said, "I''m not a young friend."


    Zhang man didn''t look very cold to him and said, "how do you know I''m back in Pengcheng today?"


    Without waiting for Lu Ming to reply, Zhang''s mother came over with a smile on her face and said, "I told Xiao Lu!"


    Later, no matter how Zhang man reacted, Zhang''s mother had already received a lot of gifts from Lu Ming''s hand, and she said with a smile like blooming flowers: "you say you are really, and you will come soon. What else do you want to do with so many things? Isn''t everything cheap? It cost you money again. "


    Lu Ming was not polite. He began to change his slippers and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you spend this money, you can keep your uncles and aunts healthy all the time, it''s worth the money."


    Zhang''s mother still couldn''t help laughing and said, "you talk about this child, it''s kind-hearted! When my little man can find such a considerate person, his father and I will be satisfied! "


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty? For a girl as gentle as Xiaoman, it''s estimated that many people will rush for it. You two don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. "


    As he said this, Lu Ming came to the table without inviting himself. However, he was stunned before he could take his seat. He looked at Zhou Zhong curiously and said, "this is Little man''s friend? "

 Chapter 3432

    Waiting for Zhang man''s introduction, Zhang''s mother had already walked over quickly and said with a smile, "what friend is just a classmate! Call Zhou Zhong. Today I just want to sit down and have a meal. Xiao Lu, don''t think about it. "


    Lu Ming just laughed, pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, sat down in a position beside Zhou Zhong and said, "what business does Mr. Zhou do? Zhou? I don''t know what to do with Zhou''s enterprise... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I am a fart of people, not as complicated as you think."


    Lu Ming was stunned. It was clear that Zhou Zhong did not play according to the routine, which disturbed his mind. However, he soon gave a little smile and said with a gentlemanly manner: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Everyone has his own aspirations! Although I''m running a small company now, sometimes I envy your life


    This remark is really more fake, not to mention the week when people are used to life. Even if anyone comes, they can see how much flaunt there is in his words.


    But Zhang''s mother was very cooperative and said, "Xiao Lu is just too modest! What kind of small company, Lu''s enterprise, is the largest enterprise in Pengcheng! "


    "Where and where, auntie, you are flattered! It''s just that... "


    Speaking of this, he turned the front of the story again, and said without salt and salt: "it''s no better than others. You have to have something to do. If you stay at home every day, isn''t it a waste man?"


    ¡­¡­


    A meal is a bit awkward, Zhang man also can see some clues, but every time he wants to speak, his mother stares at him, and he has to shut his mouth angrily.


    Zhou Zhong also repeatedly shook his head at Zhang man, indicating that she didn''t have to say anything more, so as to make Lu Ming happy.


    After all, the more depressed people are, the more they like to belittle others on words.


    At the end of a meal, Zhang man is sent to the kitchen to wash dishes by Zhang''s mother. Lu Ming stands up with a bright eye and says, "I''ll help Xiaoman."


    Mother Zhang nodded happily and said, "go."


    At last, Zhou Zhong and Zhang''s father and mother were left on the table. Zhou Zhong knew that the couple had something to say.


    Sure enough, after a sip of tea, Zhang''s mother said, "Xiaozhou, how much do you know about Xiaoman in our family?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know very well."


    Mother Zhang nodded and said, "Xiaoman has suffered a lot since she was a child. It''s impossible for us to be born in such a family. But now it''s OK. Xiaoman is making more and more money outside. She slowly relies on her own hard work to have this family business..."


    After that, Zhang''s mother looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "can you understand how difficult she is?"


    Zhou nodded, and he really understood what they were thinking.


    "So We must not allow her to suffer as hard as before. We all hope that she can marry a good family and live a down-to-earth life from now on. Can you understand that? "


    Zhou Zhong just nodded, Zhang''s mother suddenly said with anger: "since you all understand, why do you want to approach our little man?"


    Zhou Zhong picked her eyebrows and jokingly said, "today''s dinner was invited by Zhang man. If I knew what you two old people thought in advance, maybe I would not come either."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! How many guys like you I''ve seen! There''s no other meaning in saying it all the time. The thought in my heart may be so dirty! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang''s father can''t help but persuade a way: "OK, OK, maybe Xiao Zhou just came to visit."


    "He''s such a guest!"


    Zhang''s mother looked at Zhou Zhong in disgust and said, "you are a poor boy who is nothing. Do you want to marry Xiaoman? I tell you, there are no doors! You can see what happened today. I can''t spare you if you disturb the feelings between Xiaoman and Lu Ming


    Hearing this, even if the clay figurines were made in the middle of the week, I was a little angry.


    It''s true that he''s here to be a guest, but does he have this kind of hospitality? If it wasn''t because the couple were Zhang man''s parents, Zhou would have been impatient.


    But even with patience, Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "your family is not worthy of my promotion."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang''s mother is also angry, very angry, even one side of Zhang''s father is also angry looking at Zhou Zhong.


    The two people''s ideas, also roughly figured out, do not know Zhang man invited this is who ah? Too arrogant!


    Clearly nothing, not even a job of waste, but also a very cow like appearance, to whom to see it?!


    However, they soon put away their anger. Zhou Zhong also took back his eyes and took a drink from the water cup on the table.


    It turned out that Zhang man came out of the kitchen, followed by Lu Ming.


    Feeling that the atmosphere in the room was not right, Zhang man asked curiously, "what are you talking about? You can hear it in the kitchen just now. "


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." Zhang''s mother laughs a little unnatural, just words, of course can''t let Zhang man to listen to. What''s more, we can''t let Lu Ming, who has long been regarded as their son-in-law, listen to him.Lu Ming wiped his hands with a towel and suddenly said, "by the way, I just forgot to say one thing. Tomorrow night, our company will hold a party to celebrate its 20 years of establishment."


    Zhang''s mother envied him: "how can we say that Xiaolu''s family conditions are good? This company has been in existence for 20 years, and it has to be a company with more details."! Well, this celebration party is a big show, isn''t it? "


    Lu Ming said with a smile: "where, where, but at that time we will invite some heavyweights to the scene. We will also invite some friends from all walks of life, aunts and uncles, and Xiao man to go there together."


    Zhang man was not in high spirits, but his mother immediately said, "go! Of course I have to! There are not many opportunities to participate in this kind of scene. "


    Lu Ming nodded, but turned to look at Zhou Zhong and said, "meeting is fate. Why don''t you go with Mr. Zhou to see the world?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. Instead, Zhang''s mother immediately persuaded him. She said what is good for Zhou Zhong. Taking this opportunity to meet some important people, he might be able to prosper.


    In fact, the idea in my heart is simple. I just want to take this opportunity to let Zhou Zhong understand the gap between himself and Lu Ming, so that he can retreat.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to listen to the couple''s words, but Zhang man also cast a hopeful look at himself. He seemed to be a little pathetic, and seemed to want to let Zhou Zhong pass together.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, but he agreed.


    One side of Lu Ming''s mouth reveals an imperceptible sneer.

 Chapter 3433

    Qian Xiwu league''s personnel were very considerate. They not only sent the two wild ginseng plants, but also learned that Zhouzhong was going to stay in Pengcheng for a few days, and specially arranged a room for Zhou Zhong.


    After getting wild ginseng, Zhou Zhong was not much surprise, nor too disappointed. Although it was far from the wild mountain of 500 years old, it was still reasonable.


    The aura in it is very pure. It can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong called the fat man to find out that he had arrived home safely, but there were still some things to deal with. After that, he asked him to stay at home for a few more days, and he also had some things to deal with.


    The fat man asked Zhou Zhong what he wanted to do, but he didn''t tell him about the dinner the next day.


    After a while of cultivation, the aura in the body has reached the peak of the third level of Qi refining period, and Zhou Zhong is very satisfied to sleep.


    According to this training speed, it is not too slow. It is not difficult to get back to the peak and even break through the impassable ravines.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner party the next night, he almost arrived with Zhang man''s family in the middle of the week.


    The place of the dinner party is a very high-grade hotel in Pengcheng, from which we can see that Lu Mingjia''s company does have some strength.


    Of course, Zhou didn''t care much about that.


    Zhang man came over slowly. Taking advantage of his parents'' absence, he relaxed his breath to Zhou Zhong: "it''s good that you''re here. If you don''t know anyone in such a big place, I''ll be nervous to death."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "are you afraid of such an occasion if you are a live broadcast?"


    "How can it be the same? After all, they can see me, but I can''t see them. "


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Lu Ming, who was wearing a very expensive suit, came out of the hotel. At a glance, he saw several people in Zhang man, and quickly welcomed them.


    "Auntie and uncle, I came so early, and I didn''t say hello in advance. I still listened to the subordinates in the company and I knew you were here."


    Zhang''s mother said, "this is not afraid to disturb Xiao Lu''s business."


    Lu Ming shook his head and said, "what else is more important than entertaining your uncles and aunts?"


    Zhang''s mother immediately couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She didn''t care what Lu Ming said. After all, she had long regarded Lu Ming as her future son-in-law.


    That is, Zhang man is not happy. Otherwise, according to her idea, even if two young people live together now, she can acquiesce.


    Zhang man has a cold face on one side. He doesn''t like Lu Ming very much. Zhou Zhong is also curious. If Lu Ming doesn''t talk about his character, whether it''s family background, conversation or appearance, she''s a good match. She doesn''t even care about it.


    All the way, Zhang man and his three family members were welcomed into the hotel. Lu Ming kept talking about the scale of the dinner.


    Actually, it''s an introduction, but I can see his ostentation.


    Lu Ming said: "in fact, on the 10th anniversary of the last time, the dinner party was called grand. After all, our company just went public at that time! The people who came to support us almost couldn''t sit down! "


    "But this time is not too small! Almost all the people from all walks of life come here. You can see the cars outside. They all stop next door. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Ming suddenly pretended to be mysterious and said, "and this time, even the people of the Lin family have come to support us. There are not many people who know about it."


    Mrs. Zhang said in surprise, "the Lin family But the Lin family of Lin''s enterprise? "


    Lu Ming confidently said with a smile, "otherwise, which Lin family is there?"


    When he said this, his face was full of satisfaction, as if the people of the Lin family had sent someone to come, which was a great honor.


    Zhang''s father and mother thought the same thing. They looked at each other, and the smile on their faces could not be covered up. They could not close their mouths.


    After all, the more powerful Lu Ming''s family is, the more happy they are. Such a person can be worthy of his own daughter!


    Mid week? What a thing he is!


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong to know the gap between them, they wouldn''t bother to see Zhou Zhong again!


    Mrs. Zhang said excitedly, "Xiao Lu, the people of the Lin family have always seen no end. Who is coming this time?"


    Lu Ming said, "there are a lot of people coming, and I can''t make it clear for a while, but you must have heard of one of them, the eldest young master of the Lin family, Lin Qilong!"


    "Is it really the eldest young master of the Lin family? Then you''ll have to take us to see you! " Zhang''s mother didn''t know Lin Qilong. She just heard that Lin''s eldest young master was very famous. It''s not a bad thing to know him.


    "This..." Lu Ming hesitated.


    Zhang mother said very tactfully: "if you are in trouble, you don''t have to."


    Lu Ming bit his teeth and said, "no trouble, no trouble. What''s the trouble? I''ll take you there now


    The reason for his hesitation is that he has heard of the Lin family''s temperament. It seems that he is not easy to offend, and he is not very familiar with each other. The Lin family is totally based on the four words of Lu''s enterprise. How can he have half a dime to do with him?But in order to get the beauty back, this little thing is nothing.


    Lu Ming soon took a few people to a place with few people. It seemed that there was some natural isolation. Many people were very smart and far away from this area.


    A young man was holding a glass of red wine and tasted it carefully. He looked very arrogant and did not speak to others. However, the eyes of anyone looking at him were obviously awed.


    Young master Lu Qiming''s introduction is from far away


    Zhang''s mother and father both have bright eyes, but they are curious to find that there seems to be a lump on the face of the Lin family?


    But they didn''t care about the little details.


    Lu Ming walked away with great hospitality and said with a smile, "young master Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you! I''ve heard a lot about you! I''ve been looking forward to seeing you, Lin family, for a long time


    Lin Qilong didn''t speak, just glanced at him.


    Lu Ming reported his name very consciously and said, "I''m Lu Ming. My father had a drink with you at the same table last time. Have you forgotten?"


    Lin Qilong nodded his head clearly, but he was not in high spirits. He just shook hands with Lu Ming, and soon let go. He didn''t think much of Lu''s young master.


    But at this time, Lin Qilong glanced casually, and suddenly saw Zhou Zhong behind the crowd. Somehow, he was furious. He threw a red wine cup on the ground, pointed to Zhou zhongnu and said, "it''s really brave of you to come to Pengcheng!"

 Chapter 3434

    Lu Ming''s face was shocked. Is there any conflict between his feelings and Lin this week?


    His first reaction was whether he would be implicated by the Lin family Shaolin Qilong.


    But on second thought, he is not familiar with Zhou Zhong, afraid of a fart? We can take advantage of this opportunity to completely borrow Lin Shao''s hand to solve the problem of Zhou Zhong. It''s just a big good thing!


    Although he is sure to get Zhang Manshi, he is still on guard against the hairy boy who was killed in the middle of the week.


    Of course, he knows Zhang man very well. Maybe he would like to know a woman like her?


    So Lu Ming immediately showed a solemn look and said, "Lin Shao, I knew that this boy is not a good thing, so I specially brought him to see you!"


    Lin Qilong didn''t care about him at all. He just looked at Zhou Zhong with gnashing his teeth. It seemed that he wanted to tear Zhou Zhong to pieces.


    After all, the slap on his face is still hot and painful, especially when he was slapped by Zhou Zhong in full view of the public. How could he bear the slap!


    Lin Qilong showed a fierce smile: "I used to be in Qianxi, and my Lin family couldn''t reach me. But you are so bold and dare to come to Pengcheng for a walk? Are you so indifferent to our Lin family? "


    At this time, Zhang man''s parents can also be regarded as coming back to the taste, summing up the hatred between the boy and Lin Shao in the middle of the week? And it doesn''t look like it''s easy to get rid of.


    Zhang man is also worried about Zhou Zhong''s situation. He just wants to ask for love for Zhou Zhong, but his mother pulls him back.


    Don''t meddle with your business, my Lord


    Later, Zhang''s mother also said with a smile on her face: "is there anyone in Pengcheng who dares to go with Lin Da Shao? It''s like eating the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! "


    Zhou didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Ming and Zhang man''s parents at all. He saw a lot of people who were just like the others.


    He just glanced at Lin Qilong lightly and said, "this, even if your Laozi comes, you don''t dare to say, what kind of thing are you?"


    Lin Qilong was stunned. He didn''t expect to die in the middle of the week. However, he was very angry and laughed back. He even said three good words: "good, good. I didn''t expect that there are people who are not afraid of death. Do you dare to pay attention to our Lin family? Good, you are the first one!"


    Zhou Zhong watched him squint. For some reason, Lin Qilong suddenly thought of what happened that day, and he could not help but step back.


    Later, he realized how humiliating his action was, and he was even more angry. This is in Pengcheng! It''s his Lin family''s territory. As the eldest son of the Lin family, he is not afraid of it!


    Lin Qilong turned his head and said to a servant, "go and invite grandfather Lin Yue."


    When Lin Yue said these two words, Lu Ming and Zhang man''s parents were all shocked. The name was very famous in Pengcheng.


    Lu Ming tilts his mouth slightly towards Zhou Zhong, waiting for the next tragedy of Zhou Zhong to appear in front of Zhang man. At that time, how could Zhang man like such a shameful guy.


    And Zhang man''s parents didn''t miss the chance to show their face in front of Lin Shao, and said: "dare to offend Mr. Lin? Zhou Zhong, you are so ignorant. Don''t you take this opportunity to kneel down and apologize to master Lin, saying that maybe he will be merciful and forgive you. "


    Lin Qilong shook his head with a sneer and said, "it''s late!"


    Zhang''s mother quickly nodded and said, "yes, if this boy dares to offend master Lin, he deserves to be punished. Even if he kneels down and apologizes, he can''t be spared."


    Zhou Zhong just turned his mouth slightly, looked at Lin Shao and said, "you say, can I compete in front of your Lin master now and teach you a good lesson first?"


    Lin Qilong''s face changed and he stepped back two steps. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s inaction, he felt a little short of breath, and his face turned red.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him with a sneer: "but grandpa is in a good mood today. Let the master in your mouth show his face and teach you two lessons together."


    Lin Qilong sneered and said, "it''s too big to be ashamed! The first expert of Lin family, killing you is like killing a chicken and killing a dog


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I''ll wait for him."


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Lin Yueh''s face is in Lin''s family.


    As the first master of the Lin family, where did he go?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yue asked Lin Qilong casually.


    Lin Qilong looked at Zhou Zhong angrily, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Lin Yue just glanced at him at will. Suddenly, he seemed to see something terrible, and his face was shocked!


    Lin Yue felt that his legs were soft and he almost fell to his knees in front of Zhou Zhong.


    His arm, even with the best medicine in Pengcheng, is only half better now. The doctor told him clearly that if the person who did it did not keep one hand, he might be disabled in the rest of his life.


    Zhou did not expect that the first master of the Lin family was this man, who was the master of the Lin family who met at the exchange meeting before.He scoffed: "Oh, how can I get better so soon? But I don''t seem to remember the pain. Do you want me to help you relax again? "


    People around don''t understand what Zhou is saying.


    But Lin Yue knows!


    "Mr. Zhou, you are joking," he said


    As soon as he said this, everyone was struck by lightning.


    Zhou Mr. zhou?


    Zhang man''s parents wipe their eyes and confirm that they are right. Lin Yue said this to Zhou Zhong!


    And what happened next was beyond their imagination.


    Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed. Without waiting for other people to react, Lin Yue gave a direct "pa" sound and slapped Lin Qilong in the face!


    Lin Qilong''s eyes widened and his face was afraid to set up a channel: "Mr. Lin, what are you doing with me?"


    Lin Yue''s face was gloomy. Of course, he immediately guessed that the person Lin Qilong was provoking was Zhou Zhong!


    If this is not handled properly, it is not a slap in the face!


    Lin Yue''s face was full of hate and said: "it''s you who beat me! Don''t apologize to Mr. Zhou! "


    Now Lin Qilong is more confused. After repeatedly confirming that the person in front of him is indeed the first master of the Lin family, he is still somewhat reluctant.


    Lin Yue accentuated: "I asked you to apologize to Mr. Zhou. Didn''t you understand me?"


    Not only that, Lin Yue raised his hand, but also made a gesture to clap Lin Qi Long''s palm.


    This time, Lin Qilong understood the importance of things and quickly lowered his head. Although he was still a little reluctant, he still said: "Zhou Mr. Zhou, I''m wrong. You don''t remember villains. "

 Chapter 3435

    At this time, everyone is full of amazement. The parents almost even startled their chin. Lu Ming looks at Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    From that Lin Yue''s attitude, we can clearly see that Zhou Zhong''s fear!


    You know, that''s the first master of the Lin family! It''s not a dog or a cat!


    Do you have any other identities this week? Zhang man''s parents, who have been reacting, are almost green with regret at this time.


    One is just a young master of the Lu family enterprise, and the other is a young man who has to bow down even the eldest son of Lin!


    It is not obvious which one can bring their family a great success!


    Zhou Zhong just looked at the performance of Lin''s grandsons and grandsons with a smile.


    After Lin Qilong finished apologizing, Lin Yue bowed his head sincerely and said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, I have no way to teach my son in the Lin family, which has caused you trouble. How to deal with it like this Are you satisfied? "


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand at will and said, "all right, go away. Don''t get in my way."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Qilong and Lin Yue didn''t want to stay here any longer, and they didn''t have the face to stay any longer.


    Lin Qilong''s face was defiant: "grandfather Lin Yue, why are you afraid of that boy? Is it possible that such a huge thing as Lin''s family can''t crush him to death


    Now Lin Yue is very uncomfortable with Lin Qilong, and he has no good breath: "if you don''t accept it, go to your grandfather! See how he decides


    Lin Qilong snorted coldly. He was still more or less angry with Lin Yue. However, he was afraid of the other party''s identity, so it was not easy to attack.


    After returning to the Lin family, he went straight to his grandfather, the current owner of the Lin family.


    Although the Lin family is a century old family, it has not always been so brilliant. Instead, it was handed down to the current family owner Lin Hai, who was able to achieve such a scale.


    Lin Hai is older than Lin Yue. He is not angry and self-confident. After listening to Lin Qilong''s story, he is also gloomy.


    The eldest son of his family suffered such a big loss outside. What''s the difference between this and the slap of the whole Lin family?


    So he had some complaints about his brother Lin Yue. He really couldn''t understand why Lin Yue was so tolerant to this boy.


    However, Lin Yue had already stepped forward two steps and said to Lin Hai, the owner of the Lin family, "elder brother, don''t underestimate that boy?"


    "Oh? Is there anything else to be particular about? "


    Lin Yue sighed and said, "my arm was almost abandoned by this boy at that exchange meeting! His strength can''t be underestimated! "


    Hearing this, Lin Hai also took a breath, not to mention Lin Qilong. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so powerful.


    How old was that week? I''m afraid I''m under thirty! How can you beat the first master of the Lin family so hard! What''s more, it''s not like fighting!


    But soon, Lin Hai sneered and said, "even if the strength is higher that week, can we carry you and me together? Not to mention that there are countless masters in our Lin family


    Lin Yue sighed and understood Lin Hai''s meaning, but he still said: "in my opinion, it''s better not to offend such people easily. He is a loner. If we can''t kill him with one blow, it will be a terrible thing for the Lin family if we can''t kill him."


    Hearing this, Lin Qilong can''t help but shrink his neck. He doesn''t want to go out every day and be on the lookout for revenge that week.


    Lin Hai also understood this truth. After thinking for a moment, his face was gloomy, but he showed a ferocious smile.


    Neither Lin Yue nor Lin Qilong understood what the old man was laughing at.


    Lin Hai said faintly: "sometimes, killing people doesn''t need to go by ourselves. We can use some other ways."


    "The owner of the house means..." Lin Yue asked.


    Lin Hai was not in a hurry to answer him, but ordered: "in this way, the one named Zhouzhong should still be in the hotel. You go to invite him, and say that my Lin family made amends to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after that, Zhou Zhong came alone. This is the so-called art expert. If the Lin family is a little bit good, if not, Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind really letting the Lin family disappear from the world.


    Fortunately, when I came to the Lin family, I was very polite to Zhou Zhong. The master of the Lin family received me personally, and there were only two heavyweights, Lin Hai and Lin Yue.


    Lin Hai poured a glass of wine for Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, my children of the Lin family have offended you so much. Please don''t worry about it."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and did not move the wine on the table. It was not that the wine was poisonous, but that he knew that the owner of the Lin family came to him for nothing more than this little thing.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." Zhou Zhong said impatiently.


    Sure enough, Lin Hai said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s easy to talk to a smart man like Mr. Zhou!""Mr. Zhou, do you know that there are many ancient relics in the world, such as the Millennium tomb?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded, "of course I know."


    "It''s easy to explain. Recently, we found an ancient tomb in the northern area. It''s said that a lot of treasures have been dug up in it. Many guwu families have gone there. Of course, only we can know the specific location."


    Zhou Zhong understood the old man''s meaning and said with a frown: "so you want me to go for you Lin''s family?"


    Lin''s master nodded and said, "it''s really the idea. With Mr. Zhou''s skill, even if you enter the ancient tomb, there will be no danger."


    However, Zhou Zhong sneered: "are you too stupid, or do you regard me as a fool? Even if the Lin family is in a bad situation, can they still draw out their hands? Do you need to come to me for help from an outsider who has a grudge against the Lin family? "


    Lin Hai said with a smile: "the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. I am a businessman, so the most important interests! As for the enmity you mentioned, it''s just a little fight. As for the people you mentioned... "


    At this point, Lin Hai took a look at Lin Yue beside him and said, "as you can see, the first master of the Lin family is still injured. I''m afraid I can''t travel far away."


    Zhou Zhong then nodded and said, "go on, what can Lin family give me?"


    It''s not impossible to make him work hard, but you have to bring out some good things. If you don''t, you won''t go to this muddy water.

 Chapter 3436

    Lin Hai gave a clear smile and held out a finger and said, "the treasures in the ancient tomb are divided into three parts. My Lin family only needs one of them, and the remaining two belong to Xiaoyou. How about it?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much of it, even a little ridiculous. The Lin family''s wishful thinking and working for them themselves only gave them this benefit.


    What''s more, it''s a good thing to say, but it depends on one''s own ability to get it. The Lin family just gives an address. Isn''t it just empty handed?


    Looking at the sneer on Zhou Zhong''s face, Lin Hai may feel a little sorry, and said, "it''s not all relying on the strength of my little friend. We have allies in the Lin family. When we get to the meeting place over there, our Lin family''s staff will help the little brother."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. Lin Hai and Lin Yue quietly waited for Zhou Zhong''s reply.


    The waiting time is not short, Lin Hai''s heart is straight make murmur, thought oneself also did not show any flaw, can also be seen what clue not to become?


    Fortunately, after a while, Zhou Zhongcai finally nodded, stood up and said, "after coming out of the ancient tomb, I only give you the Lin family the same thing, and what it is depends on my mood, but it must be the one unearthed from the ancient tomb."


    However, Lin Hai was not very happy. After repeatedly bargaining with Zhou Zhong, he finally decided to give the Lin family two items, and the rest belonged to Zhou Zhong.


    After Zhou Zhong left, Lin Yue was uncomfortable and said, "elder brother, do you really want to give him the benefit in vain?"


    Lin Hai grinned grimly and said: "ha ha, it''s really smart to be mistaken by cleverness! Do you really think my Lin family is a charity? The same thing? When he dies there, everything belongs to our Lin family


    Lin Yue was startled and said with emotion: "it''s still big brother''s deep calculation! In this way, you can kill two birds with one stone! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I took a plane to the northern part of the city. The city here is no different from other cities, except that the suburbs outside the city are full of vast grasslands and deserts.


    This kind of place is also the place where most ancient tombs have been unearthed.


    It is said that the allies of the Lin family are big families in the northern part of the country. Lin Hai said that he had already said hello to the family here. When he got off the plane, naturally someone would be responsible for the reception.


    Two beauties, sitting outside the airport, seemed to be waiting for someone. One of them, who was quite enchanting, looked impatient and said angrily, "the Lin family''s ostentation is too big. In a word, we have to let us come to meet people in person. When have we been waiting for any man? How unreasonable


    One side of the short hair beauty said: "a little calm, do not be impatient, since it is sent by the Lin family, or to pay attention to some."


    But after that, obviously some impatient said: "but he had better have some skills!"


    Not long later, Zhou Zhong, who was just carrying a backpack, came over.


    The two women got up at the same time and frowned, "Why are you so late? Do you know how long we''ve been waiting for you? "


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at them and motioned them to lead the way. He felt that there was something wrong with the net red face woman''s brain. When the plane would arrive, could he decide?


    And Zhou Zhong didn''t think there was anything wrong with letting them wait.


    Zhou Zhong''s indifference made the two women''s impression of Zhou Zhong plummet. After looking up and down at Zhou Zhong, the net red faced beauty turned her lips and said with a smile: "Wow, it looks like a dog, and I don''t know if they have any ability. The Lin family is really, and it''s big enough to send such a young guy here."


    Short hair beauty also glanced at the middle of the week, then arranged to go to the hotel to have a rest in the middle of the week. The whole process was neither cold nor hot for the middle of the week.


    According to the truth, they should take Zhou Zhong to the family, but they are too lazy to do this kind of thing..


    After a short time together, Zhou Zhonghe and he have nothing to talk about. They just know their names through the Lin family.


    Net red face called Qi Qi, as for the short hair beauty called Ning Yin.


    Next, it seems that the two men, together with another family of Lin family allies, went to the ancient tomb with Zhou Zhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong''s doorbell rang. Standing at the door was a cold voice.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had finished washing, his face slightly improved, but he was obviously impatient and said, "come with us."


    They took Zhou Zhong to join another family. The place was arranged in a bar. When they entered the bar, Zhou Zhong almost couldn''t help laughing. Is this going to an ancient tomb or a sightseeing tour?


    He didn''t disappoint Zhou Zhong when he met someone. He was a dandy who seemed to be fooling around. He belonged to the kind who was hollowed out by wine and sex, called Gao Ye.


    And gaoye is not a person to come, with four or five young and their respective beauty, is there talking and laughing.


    "Young master Gao, isn''t the place we''re going to be particularly dangerous this time?"The corner of Gao Ye''s mouth cocked up and said mysteriously: "that place can''t be disclosed to you for the time being, but the danger is certain!"


    Several beauties seem to be afraid.


    Gaoye a show arm, building two beauties way: "but you don''t have to be afraid, I will certainly protect you at that time, rest assured."


    Zhou Zhong finally couldn''t help laughing. Did these people really regard the trip to the ancient tomb as a tour of mountains and rivers?


    Qi Yin couldn''t help frowning and reminded Zhou Zhong: "this Gao family has a great influence in the local area. In front of him, you have to be polite, even if it''s your Lin family."


    Zhou didn''t take it to heart.


    On the other hand, Qi Qi has already negotiated with Gao ye and others. After he doesn''t know what to say with Gao ye, the latter frowns and looks at Zhou Zhong with a look of disdain and says, "people of the Lin family? It seems that it''s not very good. Well, it seems that this time, I have to rely on my own efforts. "


    Qi Qi said with a smile: "those who can do more work."


    Gao Ye is flattered by this flattery very much, for a while some flutter, with a group of people came over.


    Several women behind him complained: "young master Gao, this salute is too heavy, can you find someone to help me carry it?"


    Gao Ye lightly smiles, glances at Zhou Zhong and says: "isn''t there a ready-made candidate? It''s estimated that the Lin family sent such a person to come here to give us a back salute? Ha ha


    Several beauties were happy on their faces, and threw the backpack to Zhou Zhong and said, "look carefully. The cosmetics inside are very valuable. If they are broken, you can''t afford to pay for them!"


    Several people clearly regarded Zhou Zhong as a servant.

 Chapter 3437

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even mean to pick them up. He just let two backpacks fall under his feet, making some crisp noises, and even the sound of something breaking.


    "My cosmetics!" Several girls immediately issued a series of shouts, quickly opened the backpack to check.


    Gao Ye''s face instantly became gloomy, staring at Zhou Zhong: "do you want to die?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at him, but said to the two Lin family women who were responsible for the reception: "it''s getting late. It''s time to start."


    "What''s the journey?" Gao yeyi broke a red wine glass. After a scold, he said to Zhou Zhong, "apologize to me immediately!"


    It seems that I want to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson immediately.


    Ning Yin frowned and whispered at the side of Zhou Zhong: "I''d better apologize. The Gao family is very powerful in the local area. Don''t think that you can rely on the identity of the Lin family and run rampant here."


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at Gao Ye lightly and said, "he? Not yet. "


    "What are you talking about? Try to tell me again if you have the kind! " Takano immediately became angry, but fortunately a group of people held him up.


    Later, I don''t know what I thought of. Gaoye suddenly changed into a different person. He just hummed to Zhou Zhongleng: "I''ll spare you this time. You can be honest with me for the next journey!"


    A small episode came to an end, but after turning around in the middle of the week, Gao yewang''s eyes toward the middle of the week were full of murders.


    Dog, now bear with you, until the grassland and the desert is your death! There are plenty of opportunities to take care of you.


    ¡­¡­


    Gaoye is really very powerful in the local area. Soon after, he contacted a local private tour guide. He was also a smart man. He knew that his group of people could travel mountains and rivers. If he really got to the desert area, he would have a black eye and could not even find the north.


    The tour guide''s forehead is even hotter, especially the one with a big white mark.


    Several women in the team looked down on him and complained to Gao ye: "young master Gao, how can we find some such guys? I guess I can''t eat any food for them!"


    Mr. Wei said: "I''m more satisfied with the tour guide''s service than Mr. Gao in the past few decades


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people officially set off, driving three jeeps into the grassland. In order to crowd out Zhouzhong, gaoye specially arranged Zhouzhong with four tour guides. Of course, Zhouzhong didn''t care much about it.


    It was Wei Qing who was driving. Several people were very silent. Only Wei Qing occasionally chatted with Zhou Zhong.


    "Young man, it seems that you and they are not the same people?"


    Zhou looked at him faintly and said, "how?"


    Wei Qing said with a smile: "nothing. After all, I''ve been a tour guide for more than ten years. I can see that you don''t seem to deal with them very well."


    Zhou Zhong just nodded and said nothing more.


    Gaoye and others are really dandies, because they have not yet gone deep into the hinterland of the grassland, so there are places to sell some trinkets everywhere.


    A few big and small spendthrift, as long as a few beautiful women want, want to buy things, no matter how much money, eyes will not blink.


    Moreover, these people do not regard these four guides as human beings at all.


    When they had lunch at noon, Gao Ye''s group ate fine snacks bought from the city. As a result, they only bought some steamed bread for the four tour guides.


    One of the tour guides seemed a little dissatisfied, so he wanted to go up and discuss with Gao ye, but Wei Qing soon called him back.


    More than that, he also said with a smile to Takano: "I''m sorry, young master Gao. My brother has some brain problems."


    Gao Ye Leng hum a: "your task, just take us to the place I want to go, the rest listen to our arrangement, understand?"


    "I understand." Wei Qing is just a smile nod, a look of hard work, as if is an old man.


    However, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. He thought these guides were unusual.


    Not to mention anything else, from the corner of Wei Qing''s eyes, he can see a very obvious ferocity, which is a habit cultivated throughout the year.


    Such a person, can not say that changes will change.


    What''s more, when sitting on the bus, the four tour guides have little communication, just as if they are specially on guard against themselves.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. Gao Ye was right. He just wanted these guys to take them to the tomb. Zhou Zhong didn''t care who they were.


    It''s a long way to go. It''s not a place you can get to in a day or two. However, after half a day, it''s official to enter the hinterland of the grassland. There are few people and no place to live officially.Towards the end of the evening, several people chose to stop camp temporarily and rest for one night before leaving.


    Several girls are very novel about this. After all, they have never had such a camping experience.


    Several young and old also did not miss the opportunity to show off, refused Wei Qing and others to help set up a tent, in front of the girls to perform their own crude camp skills.


    However, during this period, there was another small quarrel between Gao ye and Zhou Zhong.


    It''s not big, but it''s not small.


    Just one of the girls told Gao ye that Zhou Zhong always secretly aimed at several of them, and she didn''t seem to have a ghost.


    Zhou Zhong turned a white eye on the spot, just a few mediocre and vulgar powder, still worth seeing more?


    Only those dandies will be fascinated by these women, right?


    But Takano was furious about it.


    "Tonight, you will watch outside the tent for me, dare to get close to the tent, I want you to look good!" Takano warned Zhou.


    Zhou did not plan to live in their tent, naturally did not care.


    As night fell, Zhou Zhong alone found a clean slate, lying on it and looking up at the starry sky.


    Zhou Zhong''s arrogant attitude made Gao Ye feel uncomfortable. Standing at the tent door, Gao Ye looked at Zhou Zhong in the distance with disgust on his face, and said: "what do you really think of yourself?"


    One of his peers, Gao Shao, appeared beside Gao ye and sneered at Zhou Zhong: "Gao Shao, why don''t we find a chance to repair him? This guy is really hateful. I don''t know who he is if he doesn''t clean up! "

 Chapter 3438

    After thinking about it, Gao ye said, "don''t touch him for the time being. This guy is sent by the Lin family. Maybe he has some skills. Before he knows the details, he should observe for a while."


    Another young man was surprised and said, "can''t we get rid of him?"


    Gaoye didn''t speak, but at this time, one of them put forward an idea. He looked at the positions of the four tour guides and said with a sinister smile, "isn''t there a ready-made staff? You need us to do it? "


    When Takano''s eyes lit up, he immediately felt that it was a good idea.


    The tent of the four guides was a little far away. Takano walked slowly to the other side. Soon after he came to the four guides, he said in a domineering voice: "Hey, you four, go and teach that guy a lesson for me."


    Takano points in the direction of Chou Chung.


    But the four people did not move, Gao Ye eyebrow a pick said: "don''t worry, the benefits can''t do without you, how much money do you want, directly say, a thousand? Or two thousand? Give me a number


    This amount of money is really just a figure for Gao ye, and he is not afraid that the four lions will open their mouths. As long as he can repair a meal in the middle of the week and relieve his anger, it is worth the money.


    Around a fire, the four tour guides still didn''t move, even with a playful smile on their faces, just staring at Gao Ye.


    Gao Ye was a little hairy by the four people, but it was a nameless fire. In his eyes, these four guys were just four servants. How dare you look at yourself like this?


    He was furious and said, "do you want to rebel?"?! Just a little favor for you! I tell you, it''s not a good thing to do. You don''t want to receive any money from the tour guide! "


    One of the tour guides stood up and patted Takano on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK, there''s no need to shout so loud. We''re not deaf."


    Gao Ye looked at the hand that patted on his shoulder, not from the frown, strength a little heavy.


    And the most important thing is, are these four people eating bad brains? How is it different from the attitude during the day?


    If in the daytime, one of their own words, these four people are not immediately to do?


    The head of the four tour guides, namely Wei Qing, slowly stood up and walked to Gao Ye''s face, patted his neck and said, "OK, I''ve been playing with you for a long time. I''ve had enough. Now it''s time to listen to us honestly."


    Gao Ye shook off Wei Qing''s hand and frowned: "what do you want to do? Do you know how many people will come to clean you up if I just make a phone call? "


    Wei Qing said with a careless smile: "naive ah, don''t look at this place, you can take your mobile phone to see now, can you dial out?"


    Gao Ye really took out the mobile phone and took a look at it. His face went black immediately, even without a grid signal.


    Wei Qing''s four people pushed Gao ye to the tent where a group of people were.


    And those young and beautiful women are still talking and laughing. When they see Gao ye and four tour guides coming, they don''t understand what happened.


    Wei Qing said with a smile: "have a good time, ha?"


    As soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly changed, with a fierce expression on his face. He yelled angrily at the crowd: "Damn, a group of dandies, are you still pretending to be an uncle in front of me? If you want to live, squat down and hold your head for me


    Several young and beautiful women finally realized what had happened, and immediately became extremely flustered and did not know what to do.


    In particular, the short blade on Wei Qing''s hand let them out of their wits. How could they ever see such a battle?


    Gaoye is relatively calm, he swallowed saliva way: "a few heroes, things are easy to discuss, you want how much money, straight on the line."


    "Who let you talk nonsense!" A tour guide did not like a slap in the past, even directly to the gaoye to a stagger.


    Wei Qing said with a grim smile: "money? I''ll kill you, and all your money will be ours? Of course... "


    Speaking of this, after a meal, he looked at a few women in the crowd, and said in a sinister way: "these chicks are also ours."


    All the women were frightened, and the others were shivering. However, someone bit their teeth and cried, "do you know who we are! If you really want to kill us, you will offend several big families at the same time. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be dead! "


    The man who said this was slapped in the face.


    Wei Qing grinned and said, "it''s not a day or two for me to do this job. I need you to say that, but you idiots, do you want someone to save you? See what this place is! No matter how powerful your family can be, you can never reach it here! "


    "What''s more, when you die on the grassland, you will be buried in the ground. Who knows you''ve been here?"These last words can be regarded as the last straw to completely crush the people.


    It''s true that the grassland is so big. If you want to find them, it''s just looking for a needle in a haystack!


    After all, there is no sense in using them to kill them.


    So several people followed the guide''s advice and thought of self-help.


    At this time, one of the tour guides pointed to the direction of the distance and said to Wei Qing, "boss, there is another one over there. How should I deal with it?"


    Wei Qing looked at the past and found that Zhou Zhong was lying on a stone slab with his head resting on his hands and his eyes closed. It looked as if he was asleep.


    Wei Qing was angry at Zhou Zhong and said, "OK, don''t pretend to sleep! If you want to live, roll over and squat down like them


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes as expected.


    A few women in the crowd immediately looked down on Zhou Zhong. At this time, they still pretended to sleep. How timid was it?


    But when he opened his eyes, Zhou Zhong didn''t move. He just looked at the four guides with interest and said, "I''m not the same as them. Are you sure you want to rob me? You should know that if you do evil by nature, you can still live; if you do evil by yourself, you can''t live. "


    "That''s so much bullshit. If you come here, you''d better get out of here!" Wei Qing scolded and yelled.

 Chapter 3439

    Several girls are full of blame for Zhou Zhong.


    Qi Qi and Ning Yin, who are familiar with Zhou Zhong, also said to Zhou Zhong in a tone of complaint: "what do you provoke them to do?"?! Don''t do as they say! If you want to die, don''t drag us down! "


    They are really speechless. These four tour guides are obviously the kind of bandits who are used to such things. Even if you are sent by the Lin family, what can you do?


    Normal people should honestly do what they say, and save their lives first!


    However, Zhou ignored them and just waved to the four guides and said, "come closer. Your voice is too low for me to hear clearly."


    "Another bullshit." A man swearing walked towards the middle of the week.


    Wei Qing, who is in charge of guarding Gao ye and others, looks at Zhou Zhong''s eyelids, and suddenly jumps up. He has a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Third, be careful. This boy is not easy!"


    The man didn''t return at all, and said with indifference: "don''t worry, boss. It''s no problem to clean up such a hairy boy!"


    However, just after he said this, Zhou Zhong had already sat up from the slate, holding a small stone in his hand and flicking away at the man.


    The stone is in the middle of the forehead, so big a man unexpectedly fell down in an instant, completely silent.


    "Old three!"


    "Third brother!"


    The rest of the three guides were all surprised. Then they were furious with Zhou Zhong and said, "smelly boy, I think you are impatient!"


    Three tour guides, holding three knives in hand, emit cold light in the moonlight.


    A group of young and old people were all in a cold sweat. Fortunately, they didn''t have any conflict with them just now. Otherwise, they would have been stabbed to death?


    In the crowd, Qi Qi suddenly said to Ning Yin, "what can I do? Do you want to run at this time?"


    Logically speaking, this is the best time for them to escape. Of course, there is a premise that they can hold on to that time in the middle of the week. If the three tour guides come back to their senses, their fate will be even worse.


    Ning Yin also understands this truth. She frowns and looks at Zhou Zhong who seems to have a funny smile on the stone slab. After thinking of Zhou Zhong''s identity, she swallows her saliva and says, "let''s see first!"


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong and three tour guides have already made up their hands.


    Three people holding a knife, stabbed at the chest of Zhou Zhong, it is clear that they are running to kill people.


    However, Zhou Zhong just sat on the stone slab and didn''t seem to dodge at all. Gao ye and others were worried. They were not afraid of what happened in Zhou Zhong, but they were afraid that their fate would be worse.


    But the three knives didn''t fall on Zhou Zhong''s body in the end.


    Zhou Zhong, sitting on the stone slab, just stretched out a hand and flicked it gently on the body of a short knife. The short knife made of pure steel broke instantly.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong suddenly got up and jumped up in mid air. His knees hit one of them in the chest. The man was like a shell, and he was hit more than ten meters directly.


    Just after finishing all this, Zhou Zhong just swept with his spare light. A strong wind came from behind him. Zhou Zhong''s head was crooked, and the dagger Wei Qing used to sneak attack was defeated.


    Zhou turned around in an instant and waved his big hand, just like carrying a chicken. He picked up Wei Qinggao and threw it out more than ten meters away.


    The last remaining tour guide, holding a short blade in his hand, seemed to be at a loss. His hand holding the knife began to shake.


    The devil The man in front of me is the devil!


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to move on. He waved his hand casually and said, "get out of my way, don''t get in my way."


    The only guide who was still in good condition, and the other two seriously injured tour guides, as soon as they were granted amnesty, dragged the first man to the ground and quickly got into a car and then left.


    Gao ye and other young men, Qi Qi, Ning Yin and other women are completely stupid at the moment.


    Four tour guides, in the face of the middle of the week, even less than a dozen seconds, were so simply sent away?


    This week, it''s so fierce?!


    Is this the capital that you don''t pay attention to when you come all the way in the middle of the week?


    However, Gao ye, who came back to his mind, quickly got up and called out to Zhou Zhong in a tone of complaint: "how can you just let them go so easily! Do you know what they just wanted to do to us! "


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him lightly and said, "they are not far away now. If you want to chase them, you can drive them by yourself. I promise not to stop them."


    Gaoye immediately did not speak, now catch up, that is not to seek death is what?


    But soon, he immediately returned to the original dandy, as if looking down at Zhou Zhong: "pay attention to your tone! Don''t think you are superior to one of usZhou Zhong looked at Gao ye like an idiot and said, "is there something wrong with your brain? If they dare to kill you, don''t I dare? Or do you think I don''t have the ability? "


    The tour guide didn''t know who he was from, but he didn''t know who he was from.


    He doesn''t believe Zhou Zhong dares to attack himself.


    Gao Ye looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "do you dare to move me? Don''t mention my Gao family. Even the Lin family, when you go back, they won''t give you fruit to eat! "


    Zhou Zhong is silent for a moment, when Gao Ye thinks Zhou Zhong finally knows the interest and is ready to give in.


    Zhou Zhong, standing in the same place, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Then Takano felt his throat tight, like a pair of pliers on his throat, and more than that, he felt his body was slowly rising into the air.


    Gao Ye rose red face, can only falter to send out some sound, can not speak at all.


    Zhou Zhong held Gao ye in his cold eyes and said, "do you want to die or live? The next journey, if you can stop a little, just nod, I can not kill you


    Gao ye, who was carried in mid air by Zhou Zhong, nodded repeatedly.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong released his hand, Gao Ye immediately sat on the ground, gasped for breath, and glanced away. Almost all the dandies who followed him looked at Zhou Zhong with deep fear.

 Chapter 3440

    After a night''s rest, we continued to set out the next day, but there was an embarrassing problem: it was difficult to identify the direction in the boundless grassland without a guide.


    In the middle of the week, I regretted that I should have left one or two guides.


    However, at this time, Gao Ye side of a few big and small, one of them, is in the week side smile: "brother Zhou, don''t worry! I''m familiar with this one! Even if there is no tour guide, I will send brother Zhou safely! "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him. He seemed to be named Luo Yan. Previously, he was not less cynical about himself. He was a standard wall grass.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He nodded and indicated that he was driving ahead.


    Some of his peers look down on him and think that he is too dogleg, but many of them hold the same idea and want to make up with Zhou Zhong.


    Of course, I don''t eat that much in the middle of the week.


    But Gao ye, after last night, no longer the arrogance and arrogance before, the whole person is more honest, but although he does not take the initiative to provoke Zhou Zhong, he does not want to please Zhou Zhong.


    It doesn''t matter if you can take yourself to the ancient tomb.


    Because a car was driven away by the group of guides, Zhou Zhong and Qi Qi Qi and Ning Yin crowded into a car. The attitude of the two women was different from that of yesterday. They kept their heads down and did not dare to look directly at Zhou Zhong.


    After another day''s driving, they finally saw about a dozen temporary tents in the distance.


    Luo Yan, who is in charge of driving, points to the distance excitedly and says: "brother Zhou, it''s in front of us! Well, brother, I''m quite familiar with this area. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. Instead, Gao ye, who was silent all the way, suddenly said in a cold voice: "drive your car, which is so much nonsense, so like to be a dog for others?"


    Luo Yan is not happy, but he doesn''t say much. After all, Gao ye can''t offend him.


    Several women are all long relieved, after all, this road of fear, is finally coming to an end.


    There are at least dozens of people in the dozens of tents ahead. There should be no danger if so many people stay together.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the dozens of tents and asked, "who are they?"


    Luo Yan replied in a flattering way: "they are all local big families. This ancient tomb is not small in scale. Outsiders are strictly forbidden to come here. Of course, there are only a few people like brother Zhou who represent the Lin family."


    Hearing this, Gao Ye snorted a little sullen coldly. After all, what do you think of it? This week, he has completely taken away the fame of Gao family.


    Luo Yan continued: "it seems that the Hulan family in the northern region, the Wu family in the western region, and the Wang family in the northeast region are all among the largest families! It is said that these three masters have sent masters to sit down! In recent years, Hulan family has been the most beautiful


    Nodding at the middle of the week, it can be regarded as having a general understanding. It seems that the competition is really not small.


    Originally, when he saw Gao ye, he thought that the so-called big family was nothing more than that. However, the three families seemed to take the tomb seriously.


    Not long after, the vehicle slowly drove past, many people have heard the movement, standing outside the tent to greet.


    The three forces have different attitudes.


    The young master of Hulan family chuckled and said, "well, you are slow enough. If you come later, we will go down to the ancient tomb."


    Wang''s family is a little arrogant looking at the crowd, with their own family standing position, but also some of the separation, as if some look down on gaoye these people, even did not Hulan family and Wu family too much attention.


    As for the Wu family, she is a young lady with outstanding appearance. She can be described as one day by one with the mediocre and vulgar powder around Gao ye, but she looks a little chilly.


    Gao ye, who got out of the car, suddenly brightened his eyes and swept away his previous decadence. He said excitedly: "brother Xiao, it''s you! Ha ha. "


    The brother Xiao in his mouth is the young master sent by the Hulan family.


    Wulanxiao also waved to gaoye, indicating to let him go, but it looked like he was greeting a little brother.


    Gao Ye didn''t notice the difference, and hurriedly walked past. When he left, he glared at Zhou Zhong fiercely. It was clear that he was still worried about the previous thing.


    And follow Gao ye to come to a group of young masters, after a few hesitation, also follow up.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Luo Yan with great interest, but he didn''t move. He said with a smile, "why don''t we go with each other? If you stay with me again, you may be in danger. "


    Luo Yan seemed to struggle, but finally he made up his mind. He said with a smile, "brother Zhou, who do you think I am? Brother, although I sometimes have a little bit of the wall, but this eyesight can still be! My brother knows which side to stand on! "


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t speak. Gao Ye has already come to wulanxiao. After chatting for a while, he glances at Zhou Zhong and whispers something in wulanxiao''s ear.Don''t think about it. It must be to add fuel to the experience along the way. Then, I want to use wulanxiao''s hand to teach Zhou Zhong a good lesson about his bad breath.


    Sure enough, after listening to it, wulanxiao''s face became a little gloomy. After a deep look at Zhou Zhong, he slowly came over.


    As soon as he started, the Hulan family brought a lot of people, nearly ten of them, and they walked towards the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, not far in front of Zhou Zhong, wulanxiao stopped and looked at Zhou Zhong with a kind of gloomy eyes and said, "I know you are sent by the Lin family, but in this kind of place, you''d better be careful for me!"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong with high spirits, Gao Ye seems very proud.


    But the week automatically ignored the threat of wulanxiao, as if did not hear this sentence.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s arrogant appearance, wulanxiao''s face was even more ugly, but he just snorted and left.


    Miss Wu came over at this time and warned Zhou Zhong, "don''t rely on your identity as the Lin family. You can have a foothold here. Please don''t offend wulanxiao, or you may die on the grassland."


    Zhou Zhong still didn''t think so, which made the Wu family''s eldest lady quite annoyed. She felt that Zhou Zhong was really ungrateful. If it wasn''t because Zhou Zhong was sent by the Lin family, she didn''t bother to remind Zhou Zhong of this sentence. Who knows this boy is ungrateful.

 Chapter 3441

    Zhou Zhong ignored the Wu lady and asked, "where is the ancient tomb?"


    One side of the high field immediately had the spirit, yelled: "special Niang, still really take oneself seriously? With us here, just listen to our arrangement! You can start whenever you want to go! "


    After saying that, it is a little lack of confidence to the side of wulanxiao said: "right, Xiaoge?"


    Wulanxiao nodded: "that''s the truth."


    Zhou Zhong ignored them and looked at the Wang family who had never spoken.


    Wang''s family, who had been full of arrogance, just glanced at Zhou Zhong and said: "it''s evening now. We have a brief look at that ancient tomb during the day. We will go down to have a look tomorrow."


    Nod at the middle of the week and don''t worry. It''s not too late to wait until tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast the next day, the party left some people in charge of staying at the camp, and the other 20 people set out to the ancient tomb.


    This ancient tomb is indeed very hidden, and the entrance is not big, probably only one or two people can go down at a time.


    "Here it is." Wulanxiao said.


    Gaoye and others are also the first to see this ancient tomb, immediately feel very novel, in the side exclamation.


    However, wulanxiao, standing beside the ancient tomb, winked with the people who were in charge of the royal family and the Wu family.


    Two people very consciously out of a distance, away from the crowd, seems to be to discuss some things.


    Gaoye saw this scene, also want to go over, after all, he is on behalf of the Gao family, to discuss things, he still has a qualification.


    But wulanxiao said with a smile: "gaoye, you should guard by the ancient tomb first. Don''t let people go down ahead of time."


    Gao Ye immediately felt that he had a great responsibility and said, "OK, don''t worry, you won''t let people touch it secretly!"


    With that, he also glanced at Zhou Zhong, clearly alluding to Zhou Zhong.


    When they came to a quiet place, wulanxiao took the lead in saying, "you''ve all seen the situation yesterday. Inside the ancient tomb, it''s clear that there are many organs. If we go on like this, I''m afraid many people will die."


    The young master of the Wang family and the eldest miss of the Wu family both nodded with deep sympathy.


    Wulanxiao glanced at Gao ye and others and said with a smile: "but this time I saved some energy. I beat around the Bush from the sky. Gao Ye seems to have come here for fun. They still think that there is no danger below. Let them go down to explore the way later. What''s the matter?"


    The young master of the Wang family''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a good idea."


    The eldest lady of the Wu family frowned slightly and said, "Gao family is also a big family, so Not so good. "


    Wulanxiao disdains a way: "die here, what do we do?"


    The young master of the Wang family was also dissatisfied and said, "if the Wu family doesn''t want to share this ancient tomb, they can take people away now!"


    When Miss Wu knew she had made a mistake, she stopped speaking.


    It''s better for us to go down to see you from the high tomb after we talked about it yesterday


    Gao Ye didn''t think about it at all. The rest of the dandies agreed like idiots, and seemed to think it was something fun.


    "Ha ha, it''s adventure. I''m good at it. Later on, I''d better have some kind of mechanism to let my young master show his strength."


    There are also women in the same trade pretending to be afraid: "ah, it''s dark below. It''s so frightening. You should protect me later."


    "Good, good, sure to protect you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wulanxiao looked at the corner of his mouth and almost couldn''t help laughing. These idiots deserve to die.


    Zhou Zhong knows that ancient tomb. It''s definitely not so simple. The only place that can make so many families interested is gaoye, a group of waste people who think it''s a fun place.


    However, it didn''t matter in the middle of the week. After all, going down first also has advantages. It can take the opportunity to find some good things first.


    Although Gao Ye''s brain is not very easy to use, at least he thought of it, and suddenly said something unpleasant: "but brother Xiao, there may be some good things like antiques in this ancient tomb. If we find them..."


    Wulan Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "of course it belongs to you. After all, whoever finds something is whose."


    The young master of the Wang family also chuckles at the corners of his mouth.


    Of course, they simply don''t believe that these people can survive from the inside, whether they can save their lives or not. Are they still afraid that they will take the things inside?


    In the final analysis, it''s just a bunch of waste that go in to trigger the mechanism and are used to send people to death.


    However, Gao ye and others clearly did not have this consciousness. When they heard that they could find the treasure and return it to them, they became more excited. They were all ready to fight below.¡­¡­


    The tomb is very dark, gaoye and others walk in front, each with lighting equipment, in front of the road.


    Zhou Zhong walked in the back, saw this group of people''s behavior, can''t help shaking his head.


    Gaoye, who was walking in the front, disdained to say: "what, this is the old fart tomb? It doesn''t look a bit dangerous, but it''s a bit dark


    A young man who followed him chuckled: "ha ha, that Hulan young master is also a good man. He offered us such advantages on his own initiative. Let''s not let them down."


    Gao Ye complacent way: "that is, also don''t see me and Xiao Ge what relation."


    "Haha, I have to find some treasures this time. My father is going to have his birthday soon. It''s just for him to use as a birthday gift!"


    A group of people like to go sightseeing to the depths of the general up, all the way talking and laughing.


    But as he walked, a dandy suddenly pointed curiously at a round crystal fairway that seemed to emit light fluorescence: "what is this? Did we find something so soon? "


    The rest of the people were also curious and asked him to take it and talk about it.


    However, in the following week, he suddenly said: "don''t touch the things you shouldn''t touch. Don''t forget that someone has come down yesterday. You don''t want to think about why they didn''t take this thing."


    The young man didn''t care, and even scolded: "Hey, what do I touch? It''s none of your business? Don''t disturb me


    As he said that, the hand had already grasped the crystal sphere.


    Everyone''s ears heard a crisp sound like something broken.

 Chapter 3442

    Gao ye and others are all face a tight, week is also slightly frown, said a sentence: "be careful!"


    However, the dandy was clearly ungrateful. After seeing nothing, he said, "it''s a big fuss!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the crystal sphere in his hand suddenly exploded.


    Countless crystal fragments, all embedded in this person, almost in a blink of an eye, turned into a bloody man.


    Such a frightful scene appeared in front of our eyes, everyone was stunned, and then there was a huge scream.


    But at this time, standing in the last side of the crowd in the week, suddenly a shout: "get down!"


    Before they could react, several bamboo shoots like long objects suddenly appeared on a cliff in front of them.


    Then a shower of arrows shot down like the sky and the earth. Some of the unfortunate people who were just within the scope of the arrow rain mechanism could not even utter a scream, and the whole person was shot into a hornet''s nest.


    "Ah Ning Yin, the woman in charge of Zhou Zhong, was lucky. She stood in a corner and escaped. However, she sat on the ground like crazy and made a series of screams.


    It turned out that Qi Qi died at her feet, with an arrow in her eyebrow. The death was extremely miserable.


    But this is only the first round of the mechanism, if not as expected in the middle of the week


    Sure enough, there was a crisp sound on the wall again. Zhou Zhong yelled: "get down on the other side! Close to the wall


    The crowd did not dare to listen to it, but there were still two slow reaction, so they died in the rain of arrows.


    There was also a bit of a struggle to cope with in the middle of the week.


    Although these arrows are made of bamboo, he is only in the third layer of the gas refining period. Although he can make these bamboo arrows bounce away from the body, his current cultivation can not last for a long time.


    There were only five people left, Ning Yin, Gao ye, a dandy who couldn''t be named in the middle of the week, and a woman dressed in enchanting clothes.


    Luo Yan was lucky enough to survive two attacks.


    The second round of arrow rain ended, but Zhou Zhong knew that the next interval would never be too long.


    When the clear sound of the next round of arrow rain sounded, Zhou Zhong finally moved.


    Almost just in an instant, he came to gaoye five people''s side. No matter what their reaction was, he pulled the collar and threw them out as if they were throwing stones, just outside the scope of this mechanism.


    Zhou also took advantage of the next round of arrow rain has not yet appeared, ran to the safety zone.


    All of the five who survived by chance seemed to have lost their souls. Their legs were shaking. As for the two girls, they were crying all the time.


    "How could that be..."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Gao ye, who had lost his soul, and said faintly, "I really think that the young master of Hulan family will let you come down to take the treasure?"


    Gao Ye suddenly seems to have collapsed, just like sitting on the ground crying.


    It is not that they have not seen life and death with their own eyes. Maybe they have used means to kill people.


    But it''s different for a companion to die in front of his own eyes, not to mention that he just escaped death.


    Luo Yan licked his dry lips, swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Zhou No There will be no more danger... "


    "It should be safe for the time being," Zhou said


    Several people are all relieved, but the next words of Zhou Zhong, but let a heart of their throat.


    "But there will inevitably be organs. Just now that is the first organ, the next one will only be more dangerous."


    "Well What shall we do then? " Luo Yan said in fear.


    "How about Why don''t we go back? " Another dandy panicked.


    Without waiting for the middle of the week to speak, Luo Yan objected: "you look back, can you go back there now?"


    The stone chamber where the arrow rain mechanism is located still shows no sign of stopping. Now that it''s gone, it''s just looking for death.


    Zhou glanced at several people and said, "stay here, don''t move anything, don''t go anywhere."


    Luo Yan was a little confused and said: "that..."


    Before his words were over, Zhou Zhong was alone and continued to go deep into this ancient tomb.


    Several people were suspicious and wanted to follow up, but after thinking about it, they gave up. According to the order of Zhou Zhong, they did not dare to move for fear of triggering some mechanism.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the more than a dozen people as oil tankers, Zhou Zhong''s speed has accelerated a lot. With his eyesight, he can naturally see what can be touched and what can''t be touched.


    But even so, still had to trigger several mechanisms, but with the strength of the body in the middle of the week, of course.The most difficult thing is that there is only a pit full of oil. I don''t know what method was used to heat the oil and it became extremely hot.


    In the end, the middle of the week was exhausted and it was only then that I managed to get through.


    Finally, after a lot of organ obstruction, Zhou Zhong finally found the first treasure room.


    I don''t know who is the owner of this ancient tomb. Before I saw the coffin, Zhou Zhong saw a few herbs with faint green light.


    Zhou Zhong had some knowledge about these herbs. They were originally regarded as strange poisons in the world. However, after being refined into pills by some techniques, they were able to produce a high-quality pill named star night pill.


    This pill has no other effect, but it is enough to improve cultivation!


    It was a big surprise for the middle of the week.


    Originally, he thought it would be a great surprise to find some materials for refining utensils or some valuable herbs in such places.


    Now we can find the main medicine of the star night pill, which was never thought of before.


    In this way, Zhou Zhong became more interested in exploring this ancient tomb.


    Continue to deepen, as if there is really no mechanism, after several stone chamber, is a lot of unexpected joy.


    In addition to the star night pill, Zhou Zhong found a herb full of aura. Even if it was not refined into a pill, this herb was even enough to make him hit the fourth level of the Qi refining period. We can see how abundant aura it contains.


    This is just one of the big heads, the rest of the common herbs, as well as various materials for refining utensils. Many of them were found in Zhou Zhong.


    But this is not the end of the tomb. At least, we didn''t see the coffin in this tomb in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. What kind of place is the most abundant treasure in an ancient tomb? Of course, it''s a treasure to accompany the coffin!


    After all the harvest is like a space ring, Zhou Zhong continues to go deep into it.

 Chapter 3443

    In a deep secret room, there were faint waves of aura, which even caused a slight vibration.


    Even in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it took a lot of effort to deal with the mechanism of the tomb.


    First of all, there were exquisite mechanisms with various complicated patterns. Finally, they even used the array. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong''s body was tough enough, and then he fought for some vitality in the desperate situation.


    After confirming that there was no mechanism here, Zhou zhonglong let out his breath, but the light in his eyes could not be covered up.


    Because at this moment, he can conclude that the man buried here must have been a practitioner before he died!


    This is absolutely great news for Zhou Zhong, which has only gas refining period at present!


    After about half a column of incense, Zhou has wiped out half of the tomb, and the harvest is even richer than expected!


    There are many kinds of herbs. It is estimated that the owners here have never thought that there will be people coming here after thousands of years.


    In addition, Zhou Zhong even found a lot of cultivation methods, but it was not useful for Zhou Zhong. He just took a look at them and put them away at will.


    This skill is extremely exquisite for the practitioners on earth, but it is just chicken ribs for Zhou Zhong.


    After a while, the only thing left in the tomb was the main coffin.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong went over and said, "don''t blame me. I think it''s better for you to pass on these things than not to see the sun all your life."


    Although he said so, he didn''t have any hesitation.


    After carefully lifting the lid of the coffin, the corpse inside was not as decadent as expected. It can be concluded that this man''s cultivation in his lifetime would never be lower.


    However, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. To his disappointment, the most important burial object was just a book?


    Although it has been so many years, this book is not only undamaged, but also looks brand new.


    But with Zhou Zhong''s eyesight, we can see that it is a skill.


    If it''s just Kung Fu, Zhou Zhong can really look down on it. But with the idea that there is always something better than nothing, Zhou Zhong still takes up the skill and looks at it.


    Who knows, at first, Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. The more he saw it, the more fascinated he became. At last, Zhou Zhong took a cold breath and safely put away the skill. His disappointment swept away and he was particularly excited.


    You know, there are not many things that can excite him now!


    ¡­¡­


    Return to the original road, go to the beginning of the bamboo arrow mechanism, let the weeping and laughing is, Gao ye and others still keep the original posture..


    It can be said that it is to carry out the instructions of the week to the end, but it is really motionless, so stay in place.


    Seeing the appearance of the middle of the week, everyone was relieved. There was no middle of the week. They didn''t have a sense of security in such a place.


    "Brother Zhou, you are back!"


    Luo Yan said with a bitter face.


    Gao ye and others are almost the same expression, Zhou Zhong can''t help laughing: "how, is it hard to miss me?"


    Luo Yan, with a bitter face, covered his abdomen and said, "it has nothing to do with this. It''s mainly I''m suffocating I dare not go without your order. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "OK, you can go out."


    Because I got a lot of good things in it, and finally there was a big surprise for Zhou Zhong, so Zhou Zhong was in a good mood and didn''t bother to worry about the previous things with Gao Ye.


    A group of people walked back to the entrance of the ancient tomb, and many people were still looking forward to it.


    After hearing the footsteps of Zhou Zhong and others, many exclamations can be heard from afar.


    "Come back! They are back! "


    Wulanxiao and others quickly gathered around. After several people in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty completely walked out of the ancient tomb, Gao ye and other dandies all lay on the grassland like a paralytic.


    Wulanxiao quickly asked, "how is the situation below?"


    Gaoye didn''t answer this question, instead, he said with a very awkward look: "brother Xiao, you shouldn''t ask first, why are we short of so many people?"


    In fact, previously, he had thought of wulanxiao''s real purpose of waiting for others to go down, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Wulanxiao Leng Leng, changed the way: "how less so many people, other people?"


    Although the mouth said so, but his heart is actually very Fei, where are those people? Naturally, he died in it. He was just curious, why did these people not die, and could come back alive?


    After Gao Ye described the mechanism below, everyone was very silent, and most of their faces showed a look of intolerance.Wulanxiao also pretended, looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "what did you do when you went in? Have you met any authorities? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou said, "there is no mechanism below. You can take people in."


    After that, Zhou Zhong will leave with others.


    Wulanxiao several people also have no time to manage the week, since there is no mechanism below, then this is not the best time to win the treasure?


    Wang''s master, Miss Wu, and wulanxiao looked at each other, and immediately arranged for people to go down the tomb. It seemed that no one wanted to fall behind.


    Zhou Zhong turned his back to the crowd and grinned gently. It was estimated that they would be disappointed when they went down.


    ¡­¡­


    Wulanxiao and others soon came to the deepest part of the ancient tomb. After seeing those secret rooms, all the people were red eyed and rushed in recklessly, ready to seize the opportunity.


    But not long later, everyone came out slowly with puzzled eyes.


    "You have nothing there?"


    "No, it''s all empty. What about you? What treasure have you found


    "Find a fart! If there is a baby, we can come out empty handed? "


    All eyes were on wulanxiao, the young master of the Wang family and Miss Wu family, waiting for them to make up their minds.


    Wulanxiao frowned tightly, vaguely felt that something was wrong, but still said: "after all, it''s still outside. Maybe the owner of the ancient tomb put all the funerary objects in the main coffin room."


    Master Wang and Miss Wu also agreed and nodded.


    "It''s reasonable, but I said in advance that if I see any treasure later, I will share it according to the previous agreement, and no one will take much!"


    "Who will take more of his grandson!"

 Chapter 3444

    A group of people with different ideas, finally found the location of the main coffin, but it was completely silly.


    Because it''s cleaner than those secret rooms.


    Wulanxiao holds the last glimmer of hope, opens the coffin, and finally confirms the idea in his mind after seeing that there is nothing in it.


    With a look of great anger, he smashed an antique vase found only after searching the ancient tomb. He roared: "it must be the dog named Zhou Zhong. He stole all the treasures in advance."


    How can you look angry? They should not be far away at the moment. "


    Wulanxiao gnawed his teeth and said: "chase! I''m going to kill this dog! "


    This ancient tomb is a treasure place that the three of them have worked hard to find. Who would have thought that it was set up by a nobody? It makes people angry just to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong took several surviving people to drive back. On the way back, everyone was very silent. Except for Luo Yan, who was driving, there were still two words. The rest of the people were silent and in different moods.


    But before the car had driven far away, seven or eight jeeps suddenly caught up from behind and honked their horns.


    Luo Yan said strangely, "isn''t this the car of those three families? What are they doing? "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it''s so fast to find out?"


    Several people couldn''t understand what Zhou Zhong was saying, but Zhou added: "it''s OK. Stop the car and see what they want to do."


    Luo Yan did exactly as he did, but the car behind him did not slow down. After overtaking the jeep in the middle of the week, there were several sudden stops and brakes, as if the driver was extremely angry at the moment.


    In fact, seven or eight cars were blocked in front of the cars in the middle of the week. Wulanxiao took the lead to open the door and walked down. He threw it on the door, which made the windows shake a little.


    A group of people also came down from the car, all of them glared at the car of several people in the middle of the week.


    Wulanxiao suddenly took a breath and roared: "Zhou Zhong, get down for me!"


    Gaoye and others are confused, do not know what wulanxiao they want to do.


    But sitting in the car, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just stay in the car."


    Then he got out of the car and asked, "why? That''s why we''ve been able to crack down on the mechanism. Are you going to invite us to dinner? "


    The expression on Zhou Zhong''s face is as cheap as it is. Even those who have no hatred want to slap, not to mention the angry wulanxiao and others.


    "Bullshit!" Wulanxiao angrily scolded and said, "the things in the ancient tomb have been taken away by you."


    Zhou Zhong said, "yes."


    Wulanxiao just opened his mouth, but he was stunned. It was obvious that Zhou Zhong admitted so simply that the interrogation speech he thought of on the way was useless.


    But he was quick to react, and he didn''t have a good way: "since I admit it, I''ll give it to you. We can let go of your fault and spare you a dog''s life!"


    In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is not as good as a dog. According to his idea, he is so magnanimous that he has to kneel down to thank him in this week?


    But Zhou didn''t, instead, he said with a sarcastic face: "I haven''t heard of such a saying. Do you have to hand in what you can with your skill? Do you think you are qualified to let me hand over something? "


    Wulanxiao''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Zhou Zhong like a dead man: "do you want to die?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and plays with the flavor: "who dies who lives, may also say two."


    "Good! Good! Guts, but You still have to die Wulanxiao winked at an old follower.


    The latter will immediately understand, instant start, a claw like hand, to grasp the week.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at him. He just slapped the old man when he was about to come to him.


    The old man flew backwards on the spot.


    Even wulanxiao couldn''t help but take a breath. Of course, he is the one who knows the strength of his family master.


    But the treasures of the ancient tomb let him ignore this.


    His eyes were even colder, and he said to the young master of the Wang family and Miss Wu: "let''s go! He has only one person. He can''t deal with so many experts in our family! The Hulan family can give you 10% of the things that will come later! "


    Before long, the Wangs winked at the people around them and surrounded them with more than ten experts of the Hulan family.


    Miss Wu hesitated.


    Finally, Zhou Zhongwang looked at her and said a word that made her change her previous decision and said to the people around her: "let''s go!"


    Wulanxiao narrowed his eyes and said: "you must think well. If you leave, you Wu family can''t get any of the things that will be later!"Miss Wu left without hesitation.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away," Zhou said


    She really can''t think of any kind of guy who can say such words to these three families! Either that person is a fool, or his strength is enough to let him say such words!


    And Zhou Zhong Obviously the latter!


    Miss Wu, who left early, did not see what happened later. Of course, if she saw it with her own eyes, she would be very glad how wise her decision was.


    More than a dozen family experts of Hulan family and Wang family were as unbearable as pigs and dogs under Zhou Zhong''s hands and feet.


    The whole battle was almost finished within a minute. Only five or six people howled at their feet in the middle of the week. The rest of them were completely breathless.


    Zhou Zhong stepped on the wrist of a Wang family master and exerted a little force. With a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth, he said, "I don''t do it, but I''m really pinched as a soft persimmon?"


    Wulanxiao and the rest of the Wang family are the only people who are still standing on the grassland except Zhou Zhong.


    And two people at this moment also finally to the week from fear, thorough bottom to fear.


    Devil! This man is a devil! Who can kill nearly ten people without blinking?!


    However, wulanxiao still endured the fear in his heart, forced to hold a breath, as if exhausted his last strength, and said in a trembling tone: "you You can''t kill me! I am the eldest young master of Hulan family. If you kill me, you will be chased day and night on the grassland! No matter how powerful you are You can''t afford the consequences! "

 Chapter 3445

    Not long after, Zhou Zhong returned to the car, and everyone in the car seemed to be scared and silly. Even Luo Yan''s eyes on Zhou Zhong were quite different.


    That kind of eyes, is clearly looking at the devil.


    Gao ye and others are close to the door, as if eager to stay away from a bloody smell of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful, they have already had experience, but until now, they really know what kind of cruel role Zhou Zhong is!


    Gao ye, sitting behind the car, is very lucky at the moment. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Zhou Zhong completely at the beginning, otherwise he would be reduced to wulanxiao and the king''s family would die.


    When you think about Zhou Zhongcai, everyone in the car feels cold.


    In the face of wulanxiao''s threat, Zhou Zhong just said with a smile: "I don''t want to kill you, but I will make you live worse than death."


    After that, wulanxiao and the Wang family were cut off one arm.


    ¡­¡­


    The vehicle was driving slowly on the grassland like a boat on the sea. When I was planning to leave the grassland, I looked out of the window. At this time, I was passing a mountain range and asked curiously, "where is this?"


    The people in the car were all startled. Finally, Luo Yan said, "if you say that mountain range, it should be the deepest part of the grassland. Because of the inconvenient transportation, there are not many people..."


    "Send me there, and then you can leave," he nodded


    Luo Yan just nodded, and then he was surprised: "ah?"


    "Just do what I say," Zhou said


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yan drove away with the rest of the people. Zhou Zhong walked slowly up from the foot of the mountain and nodded his head.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still such places on the earth."


    The reason why he stayed here alone, Zhou Zhong of course has his own concerns, because just a few miles away, he found the unusual here.


    The aura is extremely rich!


    The so-called thing out of the abnormal must have demon, week slowly up the mountain and go, really let him find a day big surprise joy!


    There is a spiritual spring on this mountain! In the spirit spring, there is a steady stream of aura pouring out, which makes this mountain range full of Aura!


    To practice here is to get twice the result with half the effort!


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with this place, so he set out to set up a mountain protection array to gather aura. He planned to stay here for a while and improve his cultivation.


    After all, he is more and more aware that many things are not so convenient without cultivation.


    However, another problem arises. It is certainly not a day or two to practice here, but if you want to stay here for many days, you can''t be like a savage, living in the open and sleeping in the wind and in the open every day?


    Fortunately, after a tour in the middle of the week, I finally found a town nearby, prepared some daily necessities, and found a construction team to build a yard near the Lingquan on the mountain.


    Because of the remote location, and still in the mountains, no one would like to take this job.


    But there is a saying that money can make the devil move the mill. After showing a large amount of cash, the project has become a hot topic.


    There is only one requirement for the construction team in the middle of the week, which must be completed within three days! The yard can be small, but it has to be everything.


    As for money It''s not a problem!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Zhou Zhong sat in a not too big but comfortable courtyard, and sat with his eyes closed.


    The whole courtyard is filled with a lot of aura.


    Around Zhou Zhong, there are two herbs used to help absorb aura. After several times of addition, it can''t even be described as getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Zhou Zhong also managed to restrain his excitement, because he had found that one day''s hard work here could be worth one or two months compared with other places on the earth!


    In less than half a day, Zhou Zhong had already broken through the bottleneck of the third layer of gas refining period and reached the fourth level of gas refining period!


    In the middle of the week, I felt that the aura in my body was still climbing, without the slightest pause, so I just continued to breathe. As a result, this sitting was two days and two nights, but the effect was also extremely obvious!


    This breath, however, directly broke through the bottleneck of the fourth layer and reached the fifth level of the gas refining period!


    Zhou thought about it for a while, but it still stopped for a while because the cultivation breakthrough was too fast, sometimes it was not a good thing.


    And so crazy even break two levels of realm, in the fifth level also finally slowed down.


    After simply eating something, Zhou Zhong suddenly remembered an event and took out a skill from his arms.


    It was the skill book obtained from the ancient tomb that day. Judging from the fact that Zhou Zhong didn''t want to put it into the space ring, but took the initiative to carry it on his body, we can see how much Zhou Zhong attached importance to this skill.At first, Zhou Zhongyuan just looked at it with a happy attitude, and then it was out of control, because he had found that a kind of supernatural power recorded in this skill was absolutely the best one! Even now, some of the techniques he understood were slightly inferior to them.


    The fire of extinction!


    What a bully''s name.


    What''s more, the description of its content does not insult the name in the least.


    This fire can burn all things in the world, cultivate to the last level, and even burn a planet!


    It''s not empty talk! In the ancient tomb before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I only looked at it for a short time and found that this magic power could really do this miracle!


    This is quite different from the magic flame in Zhou Dynasty. In the final analysis, the magic flame is just a kind of fire used to refine utensils. What we pay attention to is the control of the temperature.


    But the fire of extermination is a pure attack power! Pay attention to is pure overbearing!


    Even a planet can burn. What else can''t be burned?


    Zhou Zhong began to study the fire of destroying the world recorded in this skill. With Zhou Zhong''s talent, it took him three days to realize it.


    It''s just that although cultivation has become the fire to destroy the world, Zhou Zhong is a bit depressed, because it is obvious that he is just a beginner. The fire he can produce is only the size of a palm. It is difficult to cook a rabbit.


    It seems that there is still a long time to go before we can achieve the burning down of heaven and earth described in this skill.


    Therefore, after absorbing the aura day and night and breaking through the realm, Zhou Zhong spent almost all his time on cultivating the fire of destroying the world.

 Chapter 3446

    He broke through two realms in succession, reached the fifth layer of Qi refining period, and became a kind of magic power with infinite possibilities. Zhou Zhong said that he was not excited, which must be false.


    Although it was a heavy training, but Zhou felt even more excited than his first practice.


    However, there is a saying that if you want to be quick, you will not achieve it. You should pay more attention to step by step in practice.


    So Zhou Zhong planned to go to the foot of the mountain to relax, the prairie everywhere, only the blue sky and green grass can be seen.


    Such an environment, is anyone to see, can not help but feel the greatness of nature.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong is no exception. Under the aimless sloshing, it suddenly arrived in the afternoon.


    But just as he was about to return to his residence in the middle of the week, a burst of laughter nearby caught his attention.


    Following the sound, at the bottom of the hillside, a beautiful girl in a white skirt and a black ponytail appeared in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    She was accompanied by sheep and horses all over the mountains. The girl was smiling and playing among the sheep and horses from time to time.


    It''s like a white flower on the prairie.


    Sometimes, when I see such an innocent person, I can live a simple life, and I will be happy physically and mentally.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to disturb her. The girl was obviously a herdsman nearby and didn''t want to disturb their life.


    But just as Zhou Zhong was about to leave, the girl at the bottom of the mountain suddenly blinked a pair of watery eyes and curiously looked at Zhou Zhong on the hillside and said, "big brother, are you lost?"


    Zhou Zhongleng asked with a smile, "have you seen me long ago?"


    The girl seemed to think it over carefully and finally nodded.


    Since he was found out, Zhou Zhong simply walked down the slope and said with a smile: "since I know I''m peeking here, aren''t you afraid I''m a bad person?"


    The girl looked at Zhou Zhong curiously again, and suddenly said with a smile, "how can it be?"


    After that, she followed the horse''s mane and said, "you see, horses are not afraid of you. Big brother must be a good man!"


    As if to echo the girl''s words, the horse woke up and shook his head.


    Fortunately, there are so many innocent girls shaking their heads.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Helan yexue. How about you, big brother?"


    "Mid week."


    While they were talking, not far away, a couple, shouting the girl''s name, looked for it. If not expected, it should be the girl''s parents.


    When I see the girl around Zhou Zhong, it seems that they are surprised.


    In such an abrupt appearance here, Zhou was afraid that the couple might have misunderstandings. When she was about to open her mouth to explain, the girl had happily talked to her husband and wife about their meeting with Zhou Zhong.


    The couple didn''t seem to have any vigilance. They showed a simple smile to Zhou Zhong: "it turns out that they are guests from afar. It''s not easy to live alone on the grassland. Come to our home. You''ve just roasted meat. You will never forget that taste!"


    It was the first time that Zhou Zhong was on the earth. He felt warm. Without hesitation, he followed up.


    The couple are both in their 40s. They have lived on the grassland for generations. From the wrinkles on their faces, we can see that they have experienced countless vicissitudes.


    A big barbecue meal, sure enough, the meal was still in the middle of the week. Before leaving, the family also sent a lot of dried meat during the week.


    After a few days, when each practice reached a certain time, we could always think of the herdsman''s family in the middle of the week.


    From time to time, he came to the foot of the mountain and rode with Helan yexue, watching the sheep and horses grazing on the grassland. Zhou Zhong enjoyed this kind of life very much.


    Nalan yexue is now 17 or 18 years old. She always shows a row of white teeth and a pair of lovely dimples to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou can''t help but regard her as his sister.


    In the past two days and weeks, I feel that my aura has reached the bottleneck again. It seems that I am about to break through.


    You know, during the gas refining period, the fifth floor and the sixth floor are a big pass. It should take some time to close.


    So Zhou Zhong said to the girl, "there''s something wrong these two days. Maybe I can''t come to you."


    The girl pursed her lips and looked reluctant.


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to smile and say, "I''ll come to see you after I''ve finished my work."


    The girl was soon happy again.


    Before leaving, the herdsman couple took out a lot of mare''s milk wine and beef and mutton to Zhou Zhong.


    You know, these things for a herdsman''s family, can not simply be sent out.


    In the middle of the week, we couldn''t push it, but the breakthrough was just around the corner. We had to go back first, wait until the breakthrough, and then take out some suitable things to send back.¡­¡­


    On the second day of closing in the middle of the week, a team of motorcycles drove into the grassland. Not long later, they found a family of three living here, and the leading vehicle drove in the past.


    Get out of the car, a famous brand of big and young, surrounded by a coquettish dressed woman, can not help but curse: "Damn, who put forward the idea, come to this place where the birds don''t shit, most of the day can''t see a person."


    The man behind him complimented: "Wang Shao, don''t get angry first. I tell you that the herdsmen in the prairie all have their own unique skills. The beef and mutton is really delicious!"


    Wang Shaoyi, the leader, raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Then I''ll really have a taste. It''s as good as you say? "


    Such a large group of people came to the door and beat the couple. They were unprepared. However, they did not think much about it. They took out a lot of dried meat and horse milk wine to serve.


    But Wang Shao didn''t treat himself as a guest at all. After tasting the dried meat, he vomited directly on the ground and said, "what the hell is this? Are you just fooling us with these things? Bring the best beef and mutton you have here


    After listening to this, the herdsman couple showed their embarrassment. There must be 50 of them. Although there are some reserves in the family, they can''t provide them to so many people.


    After learning about this, one of Wang Shao''s followers said with a smile: "can this also be a matter? Don''t you have so many sheep outside? If you kill ten or twenty, it''s enough to eat. "


    As soon as Wang Shao''s eyes brightened, he quickly exclaimed, "that''s a good idea! Fresh mutton, I have to taste it! "

 Chapter 3447

    After hearing this, the couple are in a hurry, especially if they want to kill the ewes, which is absolutely impossible, because their sheep have to rely on these ewes to breed. If the ewes are gone, their sheep can only slowly become less and less.


    "You can''t kill! It can''t be killed


    But those people didn''t talk nonsense at all, they killed most of the sheep directly.


    How could such a rude couple have seen such a man in his forties.


    Women also can''t bear, but still advised: "forget it, let them eat a full left, more than one thing less."


    Wang Shao didn''t get angry and said, "isn''t it just eating your sheep? Are you afraid we can''t afford it? "


    The woman in her arms disdained to say: "two earth bumpkins who have never seen the world. It''s your blessing that Wang wants to eat your food."


    Wang Shao was in a good mood and said, "ha ha, you can still talk!"


    After a group of people slaughtered the sheep cruelly, they even set up a barbecue rack on the spot, and then spent a lot of time there.


    What Wang Shao ate was sweating, and he had a good time.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. The sheep on the prairie are different. We''ll have to come more times in the future!"


    When the couple heard that they were coming again, they all frowned and sighed.


    It happened that Helan yexue, who ran out to play at this time, came back bouncing back. Wang Shao, the leader of the group, immediately brightened his eyes.


    But the girl is on the spot a Leng, looking at the spatter of sheep blood everywhere, as if some at a loss.


    Wang Shaoyue sees more is rise way: "did not expect this bird does not defecate place, still have such water spirit girl."


    Then he winked and said, "go and call her over and let her drink with me!"


    A few people did not understand what happened to the girl, to Wang Shao''s side.


    At this moment, even the most honest people were angry. The herdsmen angrily approached Wang Shao and argued with him.


    "This guest, you have eaten the meat and drunk the wine, but my daughter is still young. How can you let her drink?"


    Wang Shao glanced at him angrily: "I said she can drink, she can drink, I say she can''t drink, he can''t drink!"


    At this moment, the girl finally reacts. She looks at her father and says, "Dad, what''s going on Where are the sheep... "


    Wang Shao pulled the girl to his side and wanted to put it on the girl''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "little girl, as long as you are happy with me, Ben Shao will tell you where those sheep have gone."


    Finally, the herdsman got angry, roared and rushed to him, saying, "you mustn''t touch my daughter! You should be cut to pieces! Stay away from my daughter


    Wang Shao''s eyes were cold in an instant, and scolded: "it''s really disappointing. Drive this old thing away from me!"


    At an order, several people came out of the crowd and beat the herdsman mercilessly.


    The girl red eyes, want to stop the group of people, anxious way: "stop! Stop it! Don''t hit my dad! Stop it


    But Wang Shao grinned and pulled the girl back. He said with a cruel look: "if you want your father to suffer less, you should accompany me!"


    The girl was in tears. She was only seventeen or eighteen years old. At this moment, she finally understood that there was not only a good man like Zhou Zhong''s brother, but also such a bad man!


    The herdsmen were beaten by several people and had no strength to fight back, and soon they were black and blue. However, the herdsmen living on the grassland are not easy to be provoked.


    After struggling to get up, he walked back with an angry face.


    His wife stopped him and said anxiously, "what are you going to do?"


    The man said: "in any case, we can''t let them touch the snow at night. I want to have a good theory with them. Don''t stop me."


    At this time, his wife was full of tears. She took a look at Nalan yexue, who was surrounded by several people. She did not stop her husband.


    Not long later, the herdsman took his machete and came out angrily again, yelling: "let my daughter go!"


    The man ran towards the crowd with a knife in his hand, and a look of fear finally appeared on the faces of those dozens of people, because judging from the man''s posture, it was not a fancy at all. If he had no skills, they would not believe it.


    But Wang Shao was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "if you want to die, I will help you."


    He reached into his clothes, and something that looked cold appeared in his hand.


    Then, as soon as the words came down, a gun shot rang out on the grassland.


    The herdsman looked at the bullet hole on his left chest blankly and then fell into the pool of blood.


    Two shrieks of pain followed the gunshot.


    The girl painfully wanted to go to her father''s side, but she was severely held up by several men and couldn''t leave a step at all.And the shepherd''s wife, is also incomparable pain, the same full of tears.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    But before she ran far away, the bullet also pierced her chest and fell on her husband''s side.


    "Dad! Mother The girl screamed. It seemed that the world was going to collapse.


    One of Wang Shao''s entourage asked, "young master, what should I do with this woman?"


    After Wang Shao had a bad luck, he said at will: "strike dizzy! Take it away


    The next second, the girl was knocked unconscious and paralyzed to the end.


    Someone swallowed his saliva and said, "this There are two dead people. What should we do? "


    Wang shaoman didn''t care and said, "two people died? What makes a fuss? How many people died on the grassland? Who knows? "


    He looked at the couple lying in the pool of blood on the ground, and their faces were expressionless: "these two people, find a place to bury, and even if someone knows, who dares to find trouble with my Wang family?"


    Someone immediately flattered and said, "that''s the prestige of Wang Shao. Who doesn''t know who doesn''t know in our area? If anyone dares to make trouble, it''s not to make him uncomfortable! "


    Some people couldn''t stand the scene, and some worried: "well What shall we do? "


    Wang Shao Chao spat on the ground and said, "it''s bad luck. Let''s go! By the way, don''t forget to kill all the rest of the animals. You''ll get angry when you look at them! "


    A group of people very arrogantly slaughtered all the remaining sheep and horses, took the girl Helan yexue and left the grassland all the way.

 Chapter 3448

    A week later, Zhou Zhong finally wakes up slowly from the closed state. It seems that there is a thin aura on a pair of pupils, which flashes away.


    He finally broke through the fifth layer of the gas refining period and arrived at the sixth layer of the gas refining period.


    He thought that he would be closed for at least one and a half months.


    Could it be that the mutton sent by the herdsman played a role? Zhou Zhong smiles. Although he knows it''s impossible, he misses the barbecue at the herdsman''s house again.


    In the middle of the week, he got up and decided to go to the herdsman''s house to have a barbecue and have a good celebration.


    Before leaving, he also selected a lot of things, and intended to give them as a gift in return. Such a simple family did not want to take advantage of them in the middle of the week.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the familiar path, gradually, Zhou Zhong can not help but frown, eyes slightly narrowed, a touch of killing from his pupil.


    Zhou Zhong quickened his pace and came to the place where the herdsman''s home was in memory, but he didn''t see any of them.


    More than that, Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed again with the dead animals all over the mountains.


    Blood, blood everywhere.


    It''s no wonder that he smelled such a strong smell of blood before. Zhou took a deep breath and held the last glimmer of hope. After looking for a circle in the place where the girl often went to herd sheep.


    Still no one.


    Zhou Zhong finally had a bad feeling in his heart. He sat on a stone slab until the afternoon, but he still didn''t see the family.


    Zhou didn''t wait any longer. Instead, he found other herdsmen nearby and asked if they knew where the herdsmen had gone.


    At first, the herdsman, who was found by Zhou Zhong, was shocked to see Zhou Zhong''s face. But when he learned that Zhou Zhong was looking for the family, he immediately put down his guard and sighed.


    This sigh, let Zhou Zhong that only remaining hope, finally completely broken, quickly asked: "what happened?"


    After sighing, the herdsman called out to a child in the distance: "dog egg, tell him what you saw that day."


    The children seem to be scared now, but they still bear to tell the whole story.


    It turned out that the two shots on the grassland were heard by the children playing nearby at that time, and then touched them.


    Then we saw that the group of people slaughtered sheep and horses at random, and buried their bodies.


    Zhou Zhong''s face has been gloomy to the extreme. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in these short days!


    What kind of person can make such a heartless thing?!


    However, the herdsman did not know the origin of each other. Zhou Zhong had to leave here and find another herdsman. Finally, he asked some questions.


    "Did anyone come to the grassland in the last week? Oh, I remember. Just a few days ago, there were a lot of motorcades. There were about 50 people. By the way, where did the young master say he came from? "


    "Wang family in Northeast China! It looks like a bull! "


    "Oh, yes, yes, Wangs!"


    Zhou Zhong left the grassland with no expression and didn''t bring anything. People who know him well know that Zhou Zhong was the most angry at this time.


    Because he can''t forgive the killing of such a good herdsman''s family, and he can''t forgive himself. If he closes up a few days later, he may be able to stop the tragedy.


    If you don''t do anything, Zhou Zhong will be even more unable to forgive himself. Wang family, he plans to go for a meeting.


    Wang''s family in Northeast China is in Beishan City, not too far from Zhou Zhong''s city. Zhou Zhong bought a train to Beishan city and took it.


    Nowadays, although the traffic is very developed, there are still a lot of people taking the train, and the carriage is almost full of people.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s seat is very eye-catching.


    Of course, it certainly has nothing to do with the middle of the week. The main reason is the two women sitting opposite the middle of the week.


    They are tall, and they are wearing the most eye-catching uniform. At first sight, they are the two stewardess who just got off the plane. They haven''t even had time to change their clothes.


    The two stewardesses are quite different in character. One of them is pure and lively, and the other looks chilly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to talk to each other. Unexpectedly, the pure looking stewardess on the opposite side took the initiative to stir up the conversation box. He looked at Zhou Zhong curiously and said, "are you usually so cold?"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, and then he regained his mind. He had been thinking about the herdsman in his mind. Of course, his face was not pretty.


    Not to mention the strong killing intention in her eyes. She was brave enough to speak to herself.


    Zhou came back to his senses and reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said, "no, just thinking about something."The girl sitting directly opposite nodded and said with a smile, "it''s much more comfortable to look at it like this. It was cold before, and it looked a little scary."


    Now that he had opened the conversation, Zhou Zhong asked about their destination.


    It turns out that the two people are going to Beishan city. Of course, their purpose is different from that of Zhou Zhong. They are going to travel.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was strange: "wear this to travel?"


    The pure looking stewardess hurriedly said, "Oh, it''s not too late. When you get there, you will change your clothes."


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "I go to Beishan city to do something."


    Qingchun stewardess didn''t say anything. Instead, it was the high and cold stewardess beside her. She rolled her eyes and whispered, "Whoa, what''s more, what else should I do? If I work, I''m afraid of losing face?"


    Zhou did not say anything, but the pure looking stewardess said: "I think even if it is a part-time job also nothing."


    On the way, Zhouzhong didn''t talk much, but Qingchun stewardess had a lot of words. She seemed very interested in Zhouzhong.


    During the conversation, Zhou Zhong also learned their names. The pure one was called Wei Yuxin, while the colder one was called Sister Li by Wei Yuxin.


    About two hours later, the train finally arrived at the station. Before the train got off the train, a little girl called out in a hurry behind the two stewardesses: "Yuxin, it''s so coincident that I can meet you here?"


    Zhou Zhong looked back curiously, of course, the appearance was not vulgar, but what heart of this end, it''s hard to say. Even if you want to pretend to meet by chance, it''s not too late to wait until you get out of the station?

 Chapter 3449

    Gao Leng''s stewardess is not only aimed at Zhou Zhong, but also seems to be indifferent to anyone. Seeing the empty girl chasing after him, she sneers and says, "Li MINCHANG, the annoying spirit, has come up again. Yuxin, you have a headache."


    Li MINCHANG came running all the way behind him, but after he got close, the smile on his face gradually solidified when he saw the middle of the week.


    "Who are you?"


    Li MINCHANG doesn''t hide his hostility to Zhou Zhong at all. After all, he has been chasing Wei Yuxin for so long and hasn''t said anything for several times. He finally takes this opportunity to arrange a chance encounter. As a result, such an inexplicable guy suddenly appears. How can he get so close to Wei Yuxin?


    He immediately had a feeling that his own things were being defiled.


    "None of your business?" Zhou Zhong couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Li MINCHANG''s face immediately cooled down. Fortunately, at this time, Sister Li made a roundabout and said, "OK, don''t think about it. His name is Zhou Zhong. He came to Beishan city to do business. He happened to meet him on the train. Yuxin talked with him and came out together."


    Li MINCHANG''s face improved a lot. He kept pestering Wei Yuxin: "Yuxin, I''ll tell you, I''m familiar with Beishan City, and there are many acquaintances. If you want to play here, I can be your guide!"


    Wei Yuxin didn''t seem to have a cold for him, but she didn''t reply.


    After leaving the gate of the railway station, Zhou Zhong said goodbye to them and said, "OK, here we are. I''ll do something."


    Li MINCHANG had long hoped that Zhou Zhong would leave quickly. Don''t get in the way here.


    But Wei Yuxin, who was pure in appearance, asked reluctantly, "where are you going? If you''re on the way, we''ll talk about it together. "


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong said truthfully, "it''s not a good way to go to Wang''s house in Beishan."


    Without waiting for Wei Yuxin to say anything, Li MINCHANG immediately ridiculed him: "bang, you don''t need to write a draft for bragging these days? That Wang family is the first family in Beishan city! The family business, take money can kill you! Do you have the right to go to the Wangs? "


    Zhou Zhong had already put up with this guy all the way, but he didn''t want to continue to bear it any more. He slapped him in the face and hit Li MINCHANG. He was dizzy.


    "Take care of your own mouth. If you have another time, it will not be as easy as a slap."


    After that, Zhou Zhong left.


    It took Li MINCHANG a while to recover. His face was burning with pain, but it was no worse than his loss of face.


    He immediately wanted to look for the trace of Zhou Zhong and said, "where are the people? What about the kid? If you slap me, you want to leave like this? "


    Sister Li couldn''t help laughing at the side and said, "OK, people are far away. You can''t find it now."


    Li MINCHANG hated Zhou Zhong very much in his heart, but he didn''t show any weakness on his mouth: "hum, that''s the boy who runs fast. I don''t like to argue with him! If I do, the boy will be disabled! "


    Li''s face was scornful again. She could not understand Li MINCHANG''s virtue. Otherwise, how could she have grown such a bag and chased Wei Yuxin for such a long time that people were not moved at all?


    Wei Yuxin seemed to have lost her mind. She was still reluctant to part with the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure. Sister Li couldn''t help saying, "OK, don''t look! Be careful and lose your soul! "


    Wei Yuxin came back to her senses, and her face turned red.


    Sister Li wondered, "what''s good about that boy? Can make you such a big beauty to remember so much? The appearance is just so so. If you don''t want money, you don''t have a good family background. "


    Hearing this, Wei Yuxin was embarrassed to say what she was saying. In fact, she didn''t understand why seeing Zhou''s first glance seemed to leave a mark in her heart.


    Li MINCHANG was annoyed when he watched, and his hatred for Zhou Zhong deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the station, the two girls wanted to go to the hotel first, but Li MINCHANG volunteered to take them to a local big family and meet a big man.


    What''s more, as long as you get to know this great man, there will be unexpected goods in this trip.


    The two women had no interest in this, but they couldn''t resist Li MINCHANG''s chatter. What''s more, they were colleagues. Even though they were not willing to do so, they finally agreed to it for the sake of face.


    Li MINCHANG and his second daughter went to a villa district. It is said that there lived a family, Cheng family, which was also famous in Beishan city.


    The Cheng family is not small in scale, and it is said that the head of the Cheng family had some friendship with the Wang family in his early years, and he was also a man of the year in Beishan city.


    Of course, Li MINCHANG naturally did not know this level of people, the big man in his mouth is just Cheng Quan, the second son of the Cheng family.


    It''s just that such a second son of the Cheng family is enough for Li MINCHANG to boast in front of the second daughter. He just says how deep he is with Cheng Quan, and almost says that he is the brother of baibazi.The two women were disgusted with each other and planned to leave after meeting each other, so as to stay away from such a boring guy as soon as possible.


    When he arrived at the Cheng family, Cheng Quan gave Li MINCHANG a good reception.


    In Cheng''s villa, Cheng Quan took a look at the valuable watch in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you''re here. There''s an old man in Wang''s family tonight. I can take you to visit him."


    Li MINCHANG immediately brightened his eyes and said, "that feeling is good! This Wang family is the first family in Beishan city. If you know a Wang family, you can walk horizontally in Beishan city! "


    When he said this, he still looked at the two girls with a showy look, as if it was a great honor to be able to go to the king''s house.


    Li''s face is full of boredom. She just turns her head and sees Wei Yuxin, who seems to have lost her soul again.


    "Yuxin? Rain fragrance


    After Sister Li called two times, Wei Yuxin returned to her senses and nodded repeatedly: "ah, go! Of course I have to go


    After hearing this, Sister Li couldn''t help but pat her forehead. It seems that the girl is still nostalgic about that week.


    What makes Wei Yuxin change her previous ideas is not the invitation of Cheng Quan, but the sudden thought that Zhou Zhong also said to go to Wang''s house.


    In this way, maybe you can see Zhou Zhong in the Wang family?


    The party set off for Wang''s house.


    Beishan Wangjia is divided into one lineage and two collateral lineages. Of course, the three departments have great influence on Beishan in terms of status. The old man''s house tonight is the one in the suburbs of Beishan city.

 Chapter 3450

    After arriving at the Wang family, there are already many people in it, all of whom are of great status in Beishan city.


    Cheng Quan said to the three people, "I will accompany my father later. You three can just walk around. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li MINCHANG said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Quan. Don''t you understand me! I''m sure you won''t lose face! "


    Cheng Quan is helpless. He is not worried about this, but he knows that there is a Wang San Shao who is famous for his lust. Li MINCHANG has brought these two beauties. If he catches his eye on them, it will be a lot of trouble.


    However, he did not care about these, anyway, he did not have any friendship with Li MINCHANG. After two words, he left.


    Just a short time after Cheng Quan left, Li MINCHANG was chatting with the two girls when a young man, who looked not tall and plain, had a colored and squinting look on his face, came slowly over.


    The young man was holding a red wine cup, and with a smile on his face, he said slowly, "you are very fresh. Is it the first day you came to Beishan city?"


    The sense of possession on his face was almost beyond expression.


    Wei Yuxin is trying to find the trace of Zhou Zhong. Naturally, she has no time to pay attention to him. Sister Li frowns slightly.


    However, Li MINCHANG had a bad temper at this time and directly blocked Wei Yuxin''s body. He didn''t have a good way: "what''s your business? I warn you, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Get out of here! If you let Master Cheng know, you''ll see it! "


    The young man''s smile did not reduce, but behind him suddenly appeared two bodyguards, he said to Li MINCHANG lightly: "dare to speak to me like this in Beishan, you are still the first one."


    Young master Li MINCHANG said, "I''m still angry with you! If you dare to touch me, you will be miserable! "


    The young man sneered and said to his bodyguard, "just beat him half to death and throw him out. Remember to clean it up."


    Li MINCHANG glared and yelled, "you You can''t do this to me! "


    But before he finished speaking, the young man''s words made him speechless.


    "Master Cheng? Who dares to call himself a young master in front of Wang San Shao? Throw it out


    The third young master of the Wang family! Hearing this name, Li MINCHANG did not dare to say a word.


    After Cheng Quan was lost by two bodyguards, although Sister Li didn''t know the origin of Wang sanshao, she also realized the seriousness of the matter and took Wei Yuxin to leave.


    But Wang San Shao winked at the two bodyguards and blocked their way directly. His face was still smiling and he said, "two beauties, this banquet is just beginning. Why should we leave?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people at the banquet came together gradually. An old man walked out of the main hall slowly. Beside him, there was an old man. However, the old man held his hands behind him and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was closing his eyes. He felt like an expert in the world.


    People know that this is the main driver, the voice gradually reduced.


    Walking in the middle, the smiling old man is the king of the family. His face is full of smiles. After all, it is his birthday. It is natural that so many people come to support him.


    But he first introduced the old man beside him.


    "You are blessed today, gentlemen."


    No one understood what he meant.


    Master Wang continued to smile and said: "the one who follows me is a real master in Beishan city! You should all have heard of his name! "


    Everyone was in a fog and didn''t know anything about the old man.


    "This is our Beishan old Chen, nicknamed Wan Du Shou!"


    After hearing this name, everyone took a cold breath. Mr. Chen, they have never heard of it, but the name of ten thousand poisonous hands is like thunder in the ears!


    It is said that many foreigners came to Beishan to find fault and were beaten back by the old man alone.


    But the old man appeared and disappeared, this is the first time in public appearance!


    After hearing Wang''s solemn introduction, Mr. Chen was indifferent. He always carried his hands and showed his master demeanor.


    In this way, people are more surprised.


    Wang sanshao stood beside the two stewardesses with a proud face and said, "see, this is my Wang family''s courage! Even Mr. Chen and other people can invite him to celebrate his birthday. After that, you will follow me and wait for hot food and hot drinks! "


    Sister Li had an awkward look on her face and was thinking about how to get away.


    Although Wei Yuxin also knows that she is in danger, she is still looking for Zhou Zhong''s figure with hopeful eyes.


    Although she didn''t know what she could do even if the middle of the week appeared, she wanted to see the middle of the week again.


    Sister Li said coldly, "if you dare to do anything to us, just wait for bad luck."Wang San Shao said with a smile: "Oh, you still have a temper? I''m not afraid to tell you that today you''ll never have to, and you''ll have to! Otherwise, let''s see if you can get out of Beishan city. There are hundreds of kilometers behind the mountain. How many people are killed and throw them into the city. Who knows? "


    "You...!" Sister Li was very anxious, but she had nothing to say. She could only scold Li MINCHANG hundreds of times in her heart. If the boy hadn''t brought them, how could she have met such a thing?


    But at this time, the king standing on the throne is still talking about the deeds of Chen Lao beside him.


    The door of the villa, which had been completely closed, was kicked open.


    Countless pieces of glass splashed.


    The crowd was in a mess, but there was only one person with bright eyes. Wei Yuxin widened her eyes and looked towards the door.


    Sister Li was astonished.


    Later, he found out that it was Zhou who came to Wang''s home in a hurry.


    Standing at the door of Zhou Zhong, his face was expressionless, his eyes were silent, and his body was filled with a killing intention that ordinary people could not detect.


    He said slowly, "hand over the people, and I will spare you the royal family."


    In a word, the whole room was shocked!


    When have you heard someone say such a thing to the people of the Wangs in Beishan?


    I''ll spare you the Wangs?


    This boy has eaten bear heart and leopard gall!


    Mr. Wang is even more angry. Today is his birthday party. How dare someone make trouble here?


    He took a step and said angrily, "where are you from? Dare you come to our Wang family to make trouble? Is it too long? "


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile: "Wang family? I''m coming to your Wang''s today to find fault. What can you do for me? If you don''t want to die, give me the man. "

 Chapter 3451

    Mr. Wang just felt puzzled and waved around impatiently. Immediately, there were seven or eight masters of the Wang family who were in charge of the safety of the place. From all directions, they attacked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and licked his lips. With a cold smile, he was worried that there was no place to vent his anger. It was just the right time!


    The expert who was the first to approach Zhou Zhong was hit on his chest by Zhou Zhong''s fist without any force. His whole chest was sunken. Zhou Zhong grabbed his throat and threw it out. He hit the second man and they flew out together.


    The rest of the people, in the middle of the week under the same hand can not pass a move, the end is extremely miserable, blood splashing between the field.


    The hall is very quiet. Everyone looks at Zhou Zhong with fear in their eyes. They don''t understand why he can be so calm and calm. It seems that there is no psychological pressure to kill so many people!


    Of course, there was no psychological pressure in Zhou Zhong. He came here to seek revenge.


    Mr. Wang also took a deep breath. He thought it was just a little boy who came here to make trouble, but he never thought that seven or eight hands were folded in the hands of Zhou Zhong so quickly!


    Of course, there are more than so many people sent by the Wangs, but no one is willing to go up and die at this moment.


    After a moment''s silence, Mr. Wang asked in a deep voice, "my Wang family has no injustice or hatred with you. Why should we use this cruel hand? What do you want to do when you come to my Wang''s house? "


    Zhou Zhong said without expression: "I have said many times that I come to ask for someone. Of course, you can also understand it as killing. I want the life of your Wang family."


    "You say you want to find someone, but you have to tell me who you''re looking for, and what''s the feud between you and that man?" he said


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment, and slowly said what happened on the grassland.


    The whole room was silent. There were some who felt sorry for the herdsman''s family, others who despised it, and those who didn''t say a word because of the pressure from the middle of the week.


    Mr. Wang frowned and said, "what are you talking about? My Wang family is a hundred year old family, and it is impossible for us to do such things as this. "


    In the middle of the week, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted and said, "Oh? Is it? "


    Then, he stepped forward two steps, toward the crowd, slowly swept away.


    All of them were silent after contacting Zhou Zhong''s eyes, but only one of them bowed his head and cowered, and his eyes were even more dodgy. He looked at the direction of the gate from time to time, as if he wanted to run.


    "Is that what you did?" Zhou Zhong walked slowly towards him.


    "I I I didn''t! " The Wang family is young and old. His eyes are wandering and his forehead is full of sweat. Everyone can see his guilty heart.


    Zhou Zhong approached him step by step and said slowly, "do you know how innocent they are."


    The Wang family could not bear the pressure and roared: "I said I didn''t have it! Damn that guy! He wanted to kill me, and I killed him! I''m protecting myself


    After confirming that he was the perpetrator, Zhou Zhonggen had to talk nonsense with him again. The long-standing anger in his heart broke out at this moment.


    Wang said eagerly, "wait a minute! Be merciful


    As if he had not heard his words, Zhou Zhong speeded up and rushed to the king''s family.


    The young Wang family had just responded to some action, but he had been caught in the hands of Zhou Zhong. Under an inexplicable pressure, he could not do any action.


    So far, he seems to have only his mouth moving, crying: "you can''t kill me You can''t kill me! I am the young master of the Wang family. I am the young master of the Wang family! Kill me, you can''t get out of the north mountain! "


    Zhou Zhong just looked at him like a dead man and didn''t give anyone time to react. He suddenly said, "the fire of extermination."


    A ball of fire suddenly appeared on the palm of his right hand.


    The people around him couldn''t resist the idea of roasting, so they stepped back a few steps.


    Not to mention the Wang family who was caught in the palm of Zhou Zhong''s hand. Then Zhou Zhong suddenly patted him on the top of his head, and the fireball instantly burned on his body.


    The fire seemed to rush up in an instant, and people didn''t know how high the temperature of the fire was. They could only see that the Wang family, who had been held by Zhou Zhong, seemed to disappear in an instant. Only dust was scattered in the air.


    Master Wang''s eyes widened and he could not set up a channel: "you You dare to kill my king''s family in front of me


    Zhou turned his head coldly in the middle of the week and looked at him and said, "kill me, how about it?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I can''t spare you!" After yelling a few times, Mr. Wang said to Mr. Chen, who seemed to be uninterested in anything and always squinted: "Mr. Chen! Please do it for my Wang family once. After that, no matter what reward you want, I can satisfy you! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Chen finally opened his eyes, as if there was a flash of light in his pupils.


    His mouth slightly tilted, full of disdain to look at Zhou Zhong, said: "just a little bit of micro road line, dare to be wild here? Li Zi, I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. "He raised his head and still carried his hands on his back, as if he had insulted his identity by attacking Zhou Zhong.


    The king''s anger was incomparable and he said with malice: "no! Don''t let him kill himself! I want him to live like death! The worse you die, the better! If you fight against my Wang family, you''ll end up like this! "


    Chen''s mouth slightly tilted: "what''s the difficulty? After that, he will kneel before I die


    Among the crowd, Wei Yuxin also looked at Zhou Zhong with a little worry. After all, this old Chen was praised so much that he must have some skills.


    But soon there was a dead silence in the lobby.


    Zhou looked at Chen Lao faintly, and then disappeared in the same place. The next second, he appeared beside the stunned old man.


    No one can see when he moved.


    "Oh? really? I beg you to kill me, will you


    Old Chen''s face was full of horror. He could not imagine how Zhou Zhong came to be so close to him.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t give him the chance to regret it. He patted him casually, and his whole strength was gathered in this palm. It was like shooting a fly. He took more than ten meters of old Chen, and half of his face was badly patted.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to see what the king''s reaction was. He just took a step again and said to all the people in the room: "you are a high-ranking aristocrat in the royal family, but it''s so dirty inside. What''s the use of keeping it? Why don''t you just disappear in this world

 Chapter 3452

    Just then, in the corner of the crowd, a girl with outstanding appearance suddenly ran to the middle of the week.


    The rest of them took a breath. It''s not wise to be near the middle of the week.


    But originally very angry, as if meet God kill God week, after seeing that girl, the eyes finally showed a touch of gentle meaning.


    With tears in her eyes, the girl felt as if she had been wronged One day. At this moment, she let out all her grievances. She hugged Zhou Zhong and cried, "brother Zhou Zhong, my father and mother, they all..."


    Zhou Zhong stroked the hair of the girl in his arms. It was Helan yexue. Looking at her crying in her arms, Zhou Zhongzhong felt extremely remorseful.


    "It''s OK. I won''t hurt you any more."


    Immediately, Zhou Zhong suddenly raised his head, and his face was full of murderous spirit. In a cold voice, he said in a cold voice: "nobody has anything to do with it. All of you have to get out of here today. No one is alive here!"


    In the middle of the week, a fireball appeared in the palm of the hand, which instantly ignited the villa. The sound of the fire was like a raging tongue of fire. A flame more than ten meters high rose to take care of the night sky.


    The crowd in the villa fled one after another, and many of the Wangs had already left in advance.


    Wang didn''t take a breath. Looking at the fire all over the sky, he fainted and was carried away by the people of the Wang family.


    Wei Yuxin and Sister Li are also afraid of being affected by the fire. They run outside the villa to avoid the fire and look at Zhou Zhong in the sea of fire with complicated eyes.


    In the endless sea of fire, Zhou Zhong seemed to be the God of fire descending into the earth, and the fire touched his body, and his surroundings retreated.


    Zhou Zhonghuai holding a girl, tears on his face, at this time seems to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a group of uninvited visitors arrived near a temporary house built in the middle of the week on a mountain in the northern grassland.


    A line of several faces with a smile, surrounded by an old man.


    The old man is full of white hair. From his hands, you can see a lot of cocoons, and there are traces left by years.


    But if you look at his face, you will be surprised to find that the old man''s face is ruddy, and he doesn''t even look old, as if he is full of energy and rejuvenated.


    It''s a miracle.


    The old man was arrogant and bossy to the people around him. Although all the people around him were gorgeous, they didn''t look like servants. Instead, they looked like young masters from a big family.


    No one felt that there was anything wrong with the old man''s attitude, as if it should be.


    One of them, if Zhou Zhong appeared here, would surely recognize him. It was Zhong Tianyu who wanted to possess Han Li and was beaten badly by Zhou Zhong!


    At this time, Zhong Tianyu was quite suspicious of being a dog leg. He was making a way for the old man. His face was even more sarcastic and said, "master, be careful. This mountain road is not easy to walk. In case of bumping, it will be bad."


    The old man gave him a cold glance: "this obstacle, it''s hard to defeat me? Or do you think I''m old and useless? "


    Zhong Tianyu''s face was startled and even said, "I dare not! Master''s magic power is boundless. It''s just a mountain road, so it''s hard for him to get there. He''s just an apprentice. Of course, he has to think a lot about master! "


    Only then did the old man look back with satisfaction.


    Zhong Tianyu''s forehead was full of sweat, but he didn''t pretend to do it. Although he had a fortune of hundreds of millions and was once a member of Qian Xiwu League, he never dared to offend the old man!


    The reason is very simple. Since he escaped from Jinling last time, he met the old man by chance and was shocked.


    Because this expert has the supreme magic power! Very strong strength!


    He had seen this old man named Liu Zhou with his own eyes. He just moved his finger and broke a big tree that needed several people to encircle!


    From this, he knew how the world was full of people and heaven!


    Compared with this expert, Qian Xiwu League is a fart, and Zhou Zhong is a fart?!


    So he gave up most of his assets, in order to worship the master''s door, planned to practice for a few years, and then went back to find revenge in Zhou Zhong!


    The closer to Zhou Zhong''s residence, the more intoxicated the old man''s face was. After taking a deep breath, he said, "the aura here is beyond imagination. I didn''t expect that there was such pure aura in the world!"


    The other disciples, Lian Lianlian, were surprised.


    Because Zhong Tianyu has not been introduced, he can''t feel the aura at all, so he can only smile with him.


    The old man made up his mind and said, "very good. From now on, several of my teachers and disciples will practice here. Before long, I will be able to break through the mysterious realm and become the first person in China."


    Several of the disciples were very excited and said: "I wish master a successful breakthrough!"


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, but soon, the disciple who was in charge of exploring nearby came back and reported, "master, there seems to be a yard on this mountain. Although there is no one in it, it is clear that someone lived here not long ago!"


    The old man frowned slightly. He followed the disciple to the house and was puzzled. Is there anyone else who can realize the strong aura and cultivate here?Now, how can the old man be afraid of others?


    With a kind of arrogance on his face, he said with a smile: "since I like this place, it belongs to me! If anyone who lives here dares to come back, let him pack up and go


    The rest of the disciples echoed: "that''s the territory that Shifu likes, and how can it be touched by others?"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Wang''s villa, which has been completely transformed into a sea of fire, Zhou Zhong walks to Wei Yuxin with Helan yexue in his arms.


    He had simply checked the situation of Helan yexue, but was frightened and temporarily fell into a coma.


    It''s just that there are several strangulation marks on the body. It''s clear that they were previously imprisoned. They look a little red and swollen. They need to be treated as soon as possible, or they may leave scars.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Wei Yuxin and said, "is there any place where I can settle down temporarily?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t ask much about why they were here. He wanted to have something to do with Kong Shao who didn''t know where they were.


    After thinking about it, Sister Li nodded and said, "I know there is a villa for rent near here, but the price may be..."


    In the middle of the week, she threw a bank card to her and said, "no matter how much money I want, I can live in it now."


    Li Jie, who received the card, has a very complicated look on her face. She knows that this bank card is one that only the world bank has issued less than 100, and only rich people with hundreds of millions can own it!


    Thanks to her previously thought that Zhou Zhong came here to work, can have such a bank card, need to work?

 Chapter 3453

    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the king''s family in the suburbs had a great influence, and even burned the villa to ashes, which naturally spread to the ears of the royal family.


    All the people of the Wang family who had personally experienced it reported it to the higher authorities with great trepidation.


    "How dare someone dare to challenge my Wang family in Beishan?" The current head of the Wang family is furious.


    In this North Mountain, the Wangs are the well deserved local emperors. Who can''t respect the Wangs when the forces from other places come here?


    But today, such things happened. How can he give up?!


    Because it''s like hitting him in the face! If you don''t get back a statement, he, the head of the Wang family, will not do it at all!


    Otherwise let others see, still think his Wang family is really what good pinch persimmon!


    Lying on a stretcher, Mr. Wang trembled and said, "master, you must be our master! That guy is so lawless. In front of me, he gave Wang Hai the child Alas... "


    The old man was miserable. It was a big birthday banquet today, but it was not a birthday, but almost a death day.


    The head of the Wang family looked gloomy and called out several names in succession.


    Then, in the shadow, a few dressed in night clothes, masks, dressed up, suddenly appeared.


    As a century old family, the Wang family certainly has a certain background. There are also organizations like this that are specially responsible for assassination.


    "Did you hear that? That guy, if you can survive tonight, you don''t have to come back! "


    "Yes


    After several people answered, they fell into the shadow again, silent.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet villa on the outskirts of Beishan City, Zhou Zhong has just dealt with his injury for Helan yexue. He is very tired.


    Because he didn''t want to leave any scars on the girl''s body, Zhou Zhong not only took out many precious medicinal materials, but also used most of the aura in his body.


    After a short rest, Zhou Zhong returns to the living room again, in which Wei Yuxin is taking care of Helan yexue.


    Learning of the girl''s tragic life experience, Wei Yuxin and Sister Li are also pitiful to the little girl, so they simply stay to take care of her shift.


    Fortunately, the villa is big enough, let alone two more people. Even if there are a few more people, they can still live.


    At this time is more than 11 pm, Wei Yuxin touched the girl''s forehead, some worry said: "still not awake, but the fever seems to have subsided."


    At this time, Helan yexue, who had been in a coma, coughed twice on the sofa and turned to wake up leisurely.


    At the beginning, Helan night snow was very alert, but after seeing the middle of the week, a pair of eyes immediately had tears in it.


    "Brother Zhou Zhong, my parents and they..."


    At this point, the girl would not stop choking up, simply can not continue to say.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were gentle, he handed a glass of water to comfort him and said, "I know all about it. I''ve avenged your parents, and I''ll be there in the future. No one dares to bully you any more."


    After Zhou Zhong and Wei Yuxin comforted him for a long time, Helan yexue finally stopped crying, but still sobbed.


    "Yexue, do you have any other relatives?" Wei Yuxin for a sentence.


    Helan yexue shook her head and said: "no, my family is only my father and mother. Without them, I have no place to go."


    Wei Yuxin couldn''t bear it, but there was no other way.


    "What you want to do in the future, as long as I can do it, I will help you complete it." Zhou Zhong looked gentle.


    Nangong yexue seems to have thought it over carefully. Then she looks up at Zhou Zhong and says, "I want to stay with my brother Zhou Zhong. Don''t worry. You can''t be a laggard. Just serve him by his side, OK?"


    "What''s wrong with this, and I''m not willing to let you be my servant girl." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    Helan night snow''s face also finally had a little smile.


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly narrowed his eyes, took a look at the direction of the door, and then made a "Shhh" gesture to the second daughter, indicating that they did not speak.


    Then Zhou Zhong seemed to walk to the window at random and murmured, "you are so careless. It''s so cold. How can you leave the window open?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came to the window, he suddenly turned over. Then a man in black was caught by him and said, "who sent you?"


    The killer''s eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t understand how Zhou Zhong found him.


    Zhou also didn''t want to ask again, slightly forced on his hand, directly pinched his neck.


    But it wasn''t over. In a moment, at least four murderous Qi came from four directions to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong just slightly cocked his mouth and said, "as a killer, you don''t hide your intention. What you do is a bit of a failure."Then Zhou disappeared in the same place, the next second appeared behind a long ambush killer, they were originally responsible for the assassination, but turned into the prey of the week.


    In just a few seconds, after a fight, only one of the five assassins in charge of the assassination was left. Zhou Zhong was holding his throat in mid air.


    "Who sent you, Wang family?" Zhou asked


    The killer''s face turned red and breathless. Zhou had to let go of his hand a little. But at this moment, a grim smile appeared on the killer''s face. Then, it seemed that he had bitten something in his mouth. A trace of blood seeped out of his lips, and he committed suicide by taking poison directly.


    Zhou left it aside at will and walked back to the villa.


    Wei Yuxin and Helan yexue were relieved when they saw that the middle of the week was safe and sound. Sister Li, who had been sleeping before, was awakened by the fighting. She went downstairs and asked, "what happened?"


    Zhou Zhong was not a fool. He had a big fight in the Wang family before, and then came several apparently well-trained killers to find fault. It is not difficult to guess who sent them.


    "It should be from the Wang family."


    The three girls in the living room all looked ugly. Sister Li said, "the Wangs are so clever that they can find out where you are so quickly. I want to see you. You''d better take the little girl and leave here first, and don''t fight against the Wang family any more."


    Zhou Zhong grinned, and the three women didn''t understand what it meant.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain, but said to the three: "it''s late today. Let''s have a rest. With this first wave of killers, nothing will happen tonight, and I will watch it here."


    Between the words, there is no mention of the meaning of leaving Beishan.


    Because Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to escape at all, he wanted to kill the Wang family and take revenge completely.

 Chapter 3454

    What happened in Beishan city in the middle of the week was not small. Overnight, not only half of Beishan City knew about the serious incident of Wang''s family being rioted, but also Qianxi City, not far from Beishan City, had some news.


    Qian Xiwu League, the most well-informed one in Qianxi City, after learning the name of Zhou Zhong, even tried to resolve it overnight


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, a heavyweight appeared in the living room of the contemporary owner of the Wang family.


    The local Beishan military alliance is no less than the Wangs in terms of strength, reputation and other aspects.


    However, well water never intrudes into river water, so the Wang family leader does not understand why the elder Qian of Beishan military alliance came to him early in the morning.


    "I don''t know why elder Qian came to me?" After thinking about it, the Wang family simply stopped beating about the Bush and asked the other party what he wanted.


    Qian Chang is always an old man over 60 years old. He is very famous in the north mountain. Even if he is facing the king''s family, he does not lose the wind. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the king''s joking. You should be very clear about my intention."


    The king''s master frowned and said, "is it for the audacity of Zhou Zhong? Elder Qian, I have already investigated in advance. It seems that this young man named Zhouzhong is not from your Beishan Wumeng! "


    If you want to deal with a person, you have to know the person first. After one night''s investigation, the king''s family leader found out that Zhou Zhong was a hairy boy from other places. So he didn''t understand why elder Qian wanted to show love to Zhou Zhong.


    Qian Changlao nodded his head and said, "it''s really not from Beishan military League."


    "Then why did elder Qian come to this muddy water? I can say in advance that this man and my Wang family have a grudge against each other! Never die


    Elder Qian sighed and said, "don''t get excited, Master Wang. If things didn''t happen suddenly, of course I wouldn''t mind my own business. But you must know that this trip was ordered by the leader of our military alliance."


    Wang Jiazhu frowned deeper: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else in the middle of that week? "


    Elder Qian said with a wry smile: "it''s not only a little bit of a story. Do you know that last night, after the incident was spread, the Jinling military alliance and Qian Xiwu League even sent me news to Beishan military League all night, saying that in order to ensure the middle of next week, how much do you think this young man has to rely on the mountain?"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the king''s master was also silent.


    I thought Zhou Zhong was just a kid with no background, but now it doesn''t look like this. Moreover, it seems that the people of Beishan military alliance will make some real efforts to protect the middle of next week.


    If the Wang family really has a reason, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. If he kills it, he knows it clearly. In this matter, the Wang family has no reason to occupy!


    It is a truth since ancient times that people always kill people.


    But immediately, the king''s family thought of his family''s hard-earned reputation. If he gave in, the reputation of the Wang family would be plummeting!


    So this week, you have to kill!


    After pondering for a moment, the king said, "elder Qian, there is one thing you know clearly. Who is that maniac named Zhou Zhong?"


    Old Qian shook his head in doubt and said, "I really don''t know this. After all, I have never had contact with that person."


    The master of the Wang family sneered: "elder Qian, I''ve made it clear to you. In this week, I once slaughtered two herdsmen on the grassland! Innocent herdsmen, so tragic death in his hands, he burned my royal house last night is the best proof, he is a complete demon! You say, such a person, my Wang family killed, is not acting for heaven?! Why do you want to stop my Wang family? "


    The king said that the righteousness was awe inspiring, without any flaw. He completely threw all the dirty water on the head of Zhou Zhong.


    It''s a good one.


    The elder Qian is also a direct offender muttering. He began to suspect Zhou Zhong and murmured: "how could there be such a thing?"


    Wang''s righteousness is awe inspiring. When he wants to say something, a voice suddenly comes from outside the villa.


    A burst of noise among the voices, mixed with a few screams.


    Wang Jiazhu frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Immediately, a member of the Wang family came to report: "master, that week I came to trouble in the middle of that week! Many of our Wang family have been injured! "


    In fact, there is no need for him to say more at the moment, because in the middle of the week outside, he has already roared in a voice that has no suppression at all: "people of the Wang family, come out and die quickly! Otherwise I''m going to kill it. "


    The king''s master was not angry but happy, and his face showed a faint smile. He really wanted something. He said to Qian, who was hesitant around him, "look, how crazy this boy is. It''s going to wash my royal family with blood! You say whether he is a devil or not


    Elder Qian was silent and went out with the king.


    Zhou Zhong did what he said. He had already killed him from the door. Many injured people were lying on the ground and Howling all the way.At this time, Zhou Zhong was surrounded by more than a dozen masters trained by the Wang family, but without the command of the Wang family leader, he just looked at Zhou Zhong with covetous eyes, and had not started yet.


    In the middle of the week, surrounded by people, there was no tension at all. On the contrary, he strolled around like he was walking in the back garden of his own home.


    Qian Chang''s eyebrows frowned and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "you are so young, why do you kill your heart so much?"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said, "who are you? It''s not from the Wang family. Get out of here, or you''ll be hurt by mistake. "


    Old Qian snorted: "I''m the elder of Beishan Wumeng. Today I''m here for your business. Listen to my advice and apologize to the king''s family leader. There''s still room for me to turn around."


    Zhou Zhong was amused by him and said, "what are you? I need you to plead for me? "


    Elder Qian was very angry. He came to intercede with Zhou Zhong with good intentions. As a result, this guy didn''t know what to do?


    He turned to the king and said, "I don''t care about this! You Wangs can do whatever you want! I''m a military alliance in Beishan, but I don''t dare to meddle in this matter! "


    Old Qian was angry in his heart, thinking that without his own help, he must be killed by the Wangs this week!


    At that time, even if he begged to let himself say love, he had to see his own mood!


    The king said with great joy, "good! Mr. Qian really knows the truth. Today, my Wang family will take revenge for those who died under the devil''s hand! "

 Chapter 3455

    Act on behalf of heaven and eliminate harm for the people.


    What a big name.


    However, Zhou didn''t care at all. His mouth was slightly warped, and he said with a playful smile: "by your royal family?"


    The master of the Wang family has never put Zhou Zhong in the eye. How can a person be so powerful?


    They are king''s family, but they have been handed down for hundreds of years. There are countless masters in the family, and there are more than a dozen people in the Wumeng!


    How can you be afraid of such a naughty boy like Zhou Zhong?


    The head of the Wang family said to several people who surrounded Zhou Zhong: "did you hear that? There are people here who look down on you. Why don''t you hurry up and kill this bureaucrat! "


    Several people are very angry. As the masters of the Wang family, they naturally have their own reasons. They are used to being superior, and they are already impatient with Zhou zhongzao.


    "Boy, don''t hurry up and get caught!"


    All of them were masters of the Wang family, but there was a sound of breaking the air. Ordinary people would not have resisted for a long time.


    Elder Qian, who is standing at the gate of Wang''s villa, also shows disdain for Zhou Zhong. What about his background? If you dare to play wild in the north mountain, there are 100 ways to kill you! Now it''s just in the quickest way!


    He was surrounded by people in the middle of the week, but there was no reaction. It seemed that he was scared to be silly, and made elder Qian shake his head.


    Is such a guy worthy of such attention? It''s too much fun!


    But just as the few people stepped into the middle of the week, less than three meters around, Zhou Zhong finally made some moves.


    His mouth slightly cocked, the whole person showed a ferocious smile, light said a few words.


    "You want me to be arrested? Do you match the Wang family? "


    Then, without waiting for those people to get close, Zhou Zhong had already taken the initiative to take a step and put out a fight.


    A long-standing prestige rippled around the body of Zhou Zhong, and the aura of this piece of heaven and earth was surging in an instant. It was only relying on the mortal eye that we could never see such wonderful things.


    When I saw the inexplicable smile in the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth, in fact, some people in the Wang family already felt that something was wrong, but when they were worried, it was already late.


    After stepping into the middle of the week and within three meters, it''s like falling into a quagmire, unable to extricate themselves. The three men, who were originally powerful, had no momentum at all, and each one seemed to be in the same place.


    Seeing the Wang family owner, he cried out in a hurry: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry up!"


    Several people''s faces are very strange. It''s not that they don''t want to move, but they are I can''t move!


    Zhou Zhong had expected this for a long time. Now he has only six levels of Qi refining period, and he can not cultivate many magic powers. He can look around among the spoils he has got, and only this crushing victory spell named "mire" is the best one to use.


    Although it can only be used for people who are lower than their own accomplishments, it can be said that it is seamless with his brutal body!


    It seems that several Wangs who were imprisoned in the same place had no room for resistance in the face of Zhou Zhong''s offensive.


    Only a few blink of an eye, all people fly out, even if lucky, I am afraid the rest of his life can only spend in bed.


    Zhou Zhong put away his fists and said with a smile to the unbelievable master of the Wang family: "why, is this the only skill of your Wang family?"


    Of course, the head of the Wang family was shocked, because he was very clear that those people just now were the representatives of the strongest members of the Wang family.


    But in Zhou Zhong''s hand, there is no strength to fight back!


    How could it not shock him?


    However, at this time, a sound that seems to have not woken up suddenly rings in the villa. A middle-aged man who seems to be of high status comes out slowly.


    "It''s noisy early in the morning. Who''s the one who''s running wild in my Wang family?"


    Seeing this person, the most shocked is elder Qian. He can''t help but stay away from this person for a distance, as if some fear.


    Because this person is recognized as the king''s family No, it should be said that it is the first expert of Beishan!


    Wang''s family leader was overjoyed and said, "Wang Lei, hurry up, kill this man!"


    The middle-aged man, known as Wang Lei, glanced at Zhou Zhong with disdain and said with a smile: "it''s nothing more than a little guy with brute force. Well, since he dares to come to my Wang''s house and act wild, let''s leave a price for it!"


    For a moment, the middle-aged people''s spirit was greatly boosted, and there was no wind around them.


    I don''t know where the sand came from, but gradually gathered in the palm of his hand.


    This can be called miraculous general behavior, has let elder Qian surprised beyond comparison.


    But Wang Lei, the middle-aged man, just said with a smile: "let''s let you die a little bit. I''ve already seen through the Qi refining period early. I''ll kill you later. It''s called gathering sand into a pagoda. But don''t worry, I''ll let you die very happily."


    Zhou Zhong just watched his "performance" with great interest.


    Until the middle-aged man took about a minute, and finally the sand on his hands condensed to a certain extent, quite a bit of momentum after.Zhou Zhong said with a slow smile: "how dare you call it a magic power? Fortunately, it was me. If you were someone else, you would not be able to leave any bones and scum. "


    Wang Lei said angrily: "damn thief, I''ll see if you can still laugh!"


    As the words fell, Zhou Zhong''s smile did not decrease, but Wang Lei''s expression was solidified on his face, and the smile of the Wang family owner on the side gradually disappeared.


    Because the next second, did not wait for Wang Lei to have any action, Zhou Zhong has deceived himself to Wang Lei''s body, a slap down, that small tower shaped sand and stone will be scattered.


    More than that, Zhou Zhong waved his big hand away and caught Wang Lei in the palm of his hand.


    He said to Wang Lei, who had been stunned at the spot, "call? Why don''t you keep calling? Are not the practitioners in the Qi refining period very powerful? "


    Wang Lei used it for a long time before finally reacting. After perceiving Zhou Zhong''s killing intention, he was shocked and immediately said, "no, you can''t kill me!"


    Zhou Zhong jokingly said, "why, do you want to continue to use the Wang family to oppress me? Don''t you understand a truth? This Wang family is just a mole ant to me. You want to crush me for the next life. "


    Wang Lei was afraid: "you can''t kill me! I am a disciple of floxacin clan! If you do, I won''t release the whole floxacin! Chase you to the ends of the earth


    One side of the elder Qian also quickly said: "Zhou Zhong! Stop it! That case, but you can''t afford to offend! If you kill this man, you will have no place to live! "


    Zhou Zhong coldly glanced at elder Qian and said, "shut your mouth. Don''t talk too much when you don''t want to talk."

 Chapter 3456

    Qian Changlao''s face was angry, just wanted to reprimand Zhou Zhong, but soon he really shut his mouth and said nothing.


    Because Wang Lei, who was caught in the palm of Zhou Zhong''s hand, had his eyes suddenly burst out and died, but he was forced to cut his throat by Zhou Zhong.


    Such a cruel scene, appear in anyone''s eyes, it is estimated that the bottom of my heart will tremble.


    Zhou Zhong casually threw Wang Lei aside like throwing away a piece of garbage and said, "in my life, I hate other people''s use of religion to scare people. I''m really looking for death."


    After a moment''s silence, the head of the Wang family was shocked and said, "you You killed Wang Lei


    Zhou Zhong said with a bad smile: "why, do you know to be afraid now? Don''t worry, you whole Wang family will go to hell with him later


    After a while, he and his wife added with a smile, "I''ll give you a week''s blood."


    "Devil! You are a devil! I think it''s you who will go to hell! "


    The master of the Wang family scolded him angrily. Today''s loss has already hurt the foundation of the Wang family. How can he not let his heart ache?


    But he also quickly shut his mouth.


    Because Zhou Zhong lightly said a sentence: "many mouths."


    After that, the king''s family leader and Wang Lei came to an end together, and those who died could not die again.


    The rest of Wang''s masters, who were aware of the movement here, rushed in one after another, but none of them could survive a single move under Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Elder Qian''s mind is very complicated. No one can compare the king''s family with that of Beishan.


    Who could have thought that today is really going to be destroyed by a man?


    However, when he thought of the rude words of the previous week, his heart was especially dissatisfied. Naturally, he also looked down on Zhou Zhong in his heart.


    Can''t help sneering: "what''s the use of you to show off your prestige in the Wang family? It''s ok if you don''t kill Wang Lei. Now that Wang Lei dies under your hand, you must die! No matter what he says, he is also a disciple of Xizong! "


    After killing several masters of the Wang family in succession, Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb, or do you want to end up with the Wang family?"


    As soon as elder Qian''s words stagnated, he really stopped talking, but he was even more dissatisfied with what Zhou Zhong thought.


    If you are good at martial arts, what can you do?


    Meet those who have a strong magic of the practitioners, you are equally vulnerable! But he knows that there are many powerful masters in the floxacin clan, far from being comparable to Wang Lei!


    By that time, it''s good not to be skinned by cramps in the middle of the week!


    Now even if the elder of Qian Xiwu League comes to ask me to help you plead, it''s not easy to use it!


    At the thought of this, Qian Changlao is very proud of himself. After all, he is also an elder of Beishan military League.


    Zhou Zhong seemed to know what he was thinking and said with a sneer: "floxacin? I''ve never heard of an asshole sect. When did I put it in my eyes? "


    Qian looked scornful. He clearly felt that Zhou Zhong was a dead duck.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in a remote desert area several kilometers away from Beishan, no one could imagine that there was a complex of buildings in such a desolate place, which was much richer than ordinary villages.


    One of the most conspicuous places is the large plaque with the three characters of "floxacin clan"


    in the Xiuzhen kingdom of China, the name of floxacin clan is not small, at least in this northern area, it is enough to frighten some gangsters.


    The leader of Sha Xingzong was an old man. He had just left the pass and immediately received a message from his disciples.


    "Lord, according to the report from the people on the other side of the north mountain, it seems that the Wang family has been destroyed by someone!"


    Lord floxacin frowned and said, "Wang family? Isn''t that where my apprentice Wang Lei is? Is there something wrong with the intelligence? Since he''s here, how can this happen? "


    After hesitating for a moment, the disciple cautiously said, "master, it is said that senior brother Wang Lei It seems to have been killed, too! "


    "What?"


    The Lord of floxacin clan got up in a rage. If he could not protect his disciples well, what else could he do?


    "Go ahead and investigate! If it is true, we must make a careful investigation and find out who dares to commit such a heinous crime on our territory! "


    "Yes


    The disciple retreated quickly, and Lord floxacin''s face was extremely ugly. If he knew who would dare to kill his disciples, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he would never let go!


    But soon another disciple came in in a hurry. The LORD looked tired and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple who just came in said in a hurry: "master, the seven elders of the five poisons sect are coming! Now that we are in the Council hall, it''s better for the Lord to come out and have a look! "


    Lord floxacin immediately came and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier! Seven elders come, should have gone out in advance to meet it! I''ll have to pay attention to it next time! "Disciple Lian said, "yes, I will pay attention next time."


    The Lord of floxacin clan did not dare to be slighted. Although he was extremely angry at the news that his disciple had been killed, his mood has been swept away.


    After all, the five poison sect is much bigger than his floxacin one.


    Floxacin sect, in the final analysis, is just a small sect, and the five poisons sect is the real and real big sect. Everyone in the whole cultivation world knows it!


    Moreover, he knew that the strength of the seven elders of the five poisons sect was unfathomable and could not be underestimated.


    Even though he is the leader of a sect, he still has to lower his head in the face of the elders of the five poisons sect. Although he is a bit subdued, this is the fact.


    Soon, Lord floxacin came to the assembly hall, where there was an old man with white hair, and his face showed signs of rejuvenation.


    The patriarch of floxacin clan said quickly, "I don''t know why the eldest brother of the seventh eldest brother came to visit us? Please forgive the seven elders for your loss


    The old man with white hair who was sitting there glanced at him with a high expression, and then said faintly, "OK, there''s no need to say more polite words. It''s time for you to pay homage this year."


    The five poisons sect is the first major sect in the northwest. All other small forces within its sphere of influence should pay a part of the protection fee every year. This is the rule.


    As for some disobedient small forces, they no longer exist in this world.


    Sure enough, the Lord of floxacin clan didn''t give up at all. He said with a smile, "it''s already ready. I''ll send my disciples to fetch it for the seven elders."

 Chapter 3457

    On a train, Zhou Zhong sat next to Helan yexue. After so many days, the girl finally relieved a lot of what had happened before.


    He LAN yexue, sitting beside Zhou Zhong, asked curiously, "brother Zhou, where are we going?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "back to the grassland."


    "Ah But there... " At this point, the girl can not continue to say, clearly thought of the tragic death of her parents.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear for her to think about those things, so she changed the topic and said, "yexue, aren''t you curious about my secret? For example, how did I destroy the Wang family? You know, this kind of thing can never be done by ordinary people. "


    Helan yexue thought for a moment and said, "of course curiosity is curiosity, but now I''m the little maid of Zhou Zhong''s brother! Since the elder brother of Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to say it, there must be something that can''t be said! "


    Zhou Zhong was amused by her and said, "who said you are my maid?"


    Helan night snow naive rotten way: "on TV are all like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the middle of the week, I was a little speechless, but I didn''t continue to talk about this topic. Instead, I said, "do you want to be like me, for example Know more about the world? There may be a lot of things you didn''t understand before. "


    Helan night snow eyes a bright way: "really? Can I become as good as my brother Zhou Zhong? "


    Zhou said with a smile: "as good as I am, it may be difficult."


    Helan night snow immediately became a little aggrieved, Zhou Zhong touched her hair with a smile and said, "but the same can be very powerful."


    He Lan said, "how can I be excited?"


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be mysterious: "when you get there, you will know."


    On this trip, he planned to take Helan yexue back to the mountains on the grassland, where he had the most aura, as well as the house he had built and the array he had laid.


    He wants to let Helan yexue step into the path of practitioners, where is the best place.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days and nights, after changing a lot of cars, Zhou Zhong finally took Helan night snow back to the grassland and walked to the mountain.


    They talked and laughed all the way, but when they were approaching the foot of the mountain, Zhou Zhong frowned.


    "What happened to brother Zhou Zhong?" He Lan Ye Xue asked curiously.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "there are some accidents, but it doesn''t matter. It should be handled well."


    The closer you get to the mountain, the more you can see the figure at the foot of the mountain in the middle of the week. Moreover, it seems that there are a large number of people and there is no sign of leaving.


    All in all, he didn''t come back for a few days, but the whole mountain was occupied by others?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain too much to Helan yexue. He just took the girl and walked slowly to the place.


    When he got close, Zhou Zhong finally saw clearly that at the foot of the mountain, there were several disciples in zongmen''s clothes on guard, and they were all checking the people who went up and down the mountain.


    In addition, from time to time, there are many foreigners, dressed in various colors of clothing, who should not be of the same force, pulling carts and things up the mountain.


    There are all kinds of things, daily necessities, some very sophisticated instruments, and even all kinds of stone tables, wooden tables and so on.


    There are a lot of things that are covered up, as if they are afraid of being seen by others.


    Helan yexue has lived here for more than ten years, surprised and said: "how can so many people suddenly appear here? I haven''t heard of anyone traveling here before. "


    Zhou Zhong is also very strange. What happened?


    "Just ask."


    Zhou''s eyes shifted, staring at a pair of apparently foreign father and daughter, the father and daughter also took a few bags, which seemed to contain a lot of things.


    Zhou Zhong was able to detect the existence of aura in the middle-aged man, so he made a bow with the way of greeting the Xiuzhen world.


    The middle-aged also gave a polite return.


    "What''s going on here, please? It seems to be very lively. " Zhou Zhong asked casually.


    The middle-aged man was puzzled and said, "if you don''t know where this is, dare to come?"


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be surprised and said, "is there anything particular about it?"


    The 20-year-old girl beside the middle-aged man did not have a good airway: "you are really big hearted. You''d better leave quickly. This is the fairyland of the seven elders of the five poisons sect!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, and was a little angry in his heart. This is the place he opened up. When did it become the fairy house of the seven bullshit elders?


    But Zhou Zhong said quietly, "what are you..."


    Since it''s the place of an elder, it''s easy to understand that there are so many disciples guarding the sect. But what do so many outsiders do? It was strange in the middle of the week.The middle-aged man said with a smile, "you are also a man of practice. Don''t you even understand this rule? We are all sent by the major sects nearby to pay the annual sacrifice. To put it bluntly, it is the protection fee for the crossing point. "


    In the middle of the week, it was clear. Later, I just had a chat with my father and daughter. I learned that the middle-aged man''s name was Wang Deyou, and the girl he brought was his daughter, Wang Shi.


    Zhou Zhong said that he came to play and ran to this place by accident, and Helan yexue beside him became his sister.


    Fortunately, the little girl is also very smart, instant understanding, play with the week.


    At the end of the conversation, both father and daughter were impatient and asked, "why do you talk so much? Let''s just say what''s the matter."


    Zhou Zhong''s face showed a look of embarrassment and said: "since this is the immortal residence of the seven elders, we brothers and sisters are going to go up and have a long experience. But you can see that it''s strictly guarded here, so I want to ask you whether it''s convenient..."


    Wang Deyou hesitated, but the teacher Wang beside him said, "it''s OK to take two more people up there. Dad, why don''t you take them up to see and see? Meeting is fate, isn''t that what you often say? "


    Wang Deyou nodded, then he made up his mind, but he hesitated and said, "I can take you up, but after you go up, you can''t make trouble, or even we can''t protect you. But you don''t know that the five poisons sect''s momentum has grown a lot in recent years. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die."


    Zhou Zhong did not comment on this.


    If he wants to open up his own residence for many years, it''s for nothing.

 Chapter 3458

    Now this mountain road is quite different from what I remember in Zhou Zhong. It has been paved with bluestone slabs all the way. It is estimated that this road alone will cost a lot of money. There are many facilities under construction on the road.


    Zhou Zhong is full of love and hate. This group of people simply don''t pay attention to their original owners. However, from another perspective, it seems that it is a good thing for these people to take care of their own courtyard so well?


    Wang Deyou is more talkative. It is said that he came from a small sect nearby. There are not many disciples in the sect, but he still has to offer sacrifices to the five poisons sect. According to his words, who let the reputation of the five poisons sect be placed here?


    "I don''t know which sect Xiaoyou came from. How come you haven''t even heard of Wudu sect?" Wang Deyou asked in a puzzled way.


    Zhou Zhong said quietly, "there''s no way to compare with Master Wang who has a family."


    Wang Deyou said with a smile: "you are in a good mood! Don''t worry, we Blackstone gate still has some reputation in this area. If you are wronged, you can give us our name! "


    Zhou Zhong just smiles.


    Helan yexue looks around with a pair of curious eyes. The little girl has never touched these things before, so she is naturally very curious at this time.


    And the most valuable thing is that she seems to easily accept these things that ordinary people can''t imagine, which is one of the reasons why she didn''t exclude her on the way to practice in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a few people were not the only ones who went up the mountain. At this time, there were dozens of people from small sects, big and small, who were dressed in all kinds of symbolic clothes.


    If he hadn''t come here, Zhou didn''t know that there were so many practitioners in this area of China.


    Moreover, everyone seems to have a good posture, and can feel a wave of aura from his body, which is far from the comparison of those pure physical exercise people in the Wu League.


    One thing these people have in common is that they are all full of submissiveness to the five poison sect, especially when they look at the fairy house of the seven elders, which is the original residence of Zhou Zhong.


    Yes, after coming to the mountain, Zhou Zhong found that the seven elders of the five poisons sect lived directly in his original courtyard.


    I know that it is the nearest place to Lingquan.


    Wang Deyou, who used to talk a lot along the way, has become more cautious.


    Another thing that these people have in common is that everyone brings a lot of things, all kinds of miraculous drugs, magic weapons and materials.


    There is even a hand with a rare red fire branch.


    It''s a great tonic for nourishing aura. If you want to find one, it''s almost like winning the lottery.


    He is still in a low level of cultivation. Naturally, he is in urgent need of various drugs to absorb aura.


    But the magic drugs in his own space ring are so powerful that they need this kind of low-grade herbal medicine.


    Wang Deyou on one side said to Zhou Zhong: "little friend, wait here for a moment first. My daughter and I will hand over the things. If you have a chance, maybe you can see the seven elders with your own eyes."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "Master Wang, go to work first."


    Just as Wang Deyou was about to leave, he seemed to think of something and emphatically reminded him, "don''t make trouble on this mountain. If anything happens, I can''t guarantee you."


    The father and daughter left slowly. Of course, Zhou Zhong would not stay here. After a while, he said to Helan yexue: "go, go and see what the name of the five poisons sect is."


    Helan night snow "ah" a way: "but That Uncle Wang didn''t say... "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "listen to me, there are many things that you can''t understand, but a lot of you will understand, this is bullshit five poison sect, for me It''s really nothing. "


    Zhou Zhong and Helan yexue also slowly left, but even Zhou did not find that at this moment, there are a group of several people out of the seven elders'' Fairy house.


    And one of them, Zhong Tianyu, immediately became gnashing his teeth when he saw Zhou Zhong.


    At his side, there was a young man with a jade face and elegant demeanor. He asked curiously, "Tianyu, what''s the matter? From the beginning, you''ve become like a different person. "


    Zhong Tianyu was still gnashing his teeth. He said to the young man, "it''s this man who makes me unable to return home. Elder martial brother Guan, do you think I can not hate him?"


    Although he was curious about why he was here in the middle of the week, he was soon filled with hate.


    I''m sure you''ll be able to give some of the little people who died in this accident to me in a week


    Zhong Tianyu was happy on his face. Now Zhou Zhong is almost to become a heart demon in his mind. It is a great joy to be able to get rid of Zhou Zhong.But the elder martial brother quickly said, "but it''s not right now. We still have to do well what master told us."


    Zhong Tianyu was very good at coming and said, "what elder martial brother Guan said is!"


    Anyway, he will die sooner or later in the middle of the week. He doesn''t mind whether it is sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Deyou and Wang Shi, who were just about to hand in their sacrifices, met some accidents on the way.


    There is a great difference between the way of practice and the secular world. As long as we set foot on this road, we will inevitably become friends with people for various reasons.


    Coincidentally, or not coincidentally, they met a group of several people at this time. They were the people of JINSHANMEN who had an unsolved feud with their clan.


    There were many people in Jinshan, so they immediately surrounded them with a smile of evil intention.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wang Daoyou of Blackstone gate? Why did you hand in the offering in person? Are all the disciples dead? "


    After a few words, there is no room at all.


    Wang Deyou did not have a good way: "speak a little virtue, don''t forget, this is the fairy house of the seven elders, get out of the way, don''t delay our business!"


    "Oh, you''ve got a temper!" The head of the Jinshan gate laughed. Then his eyes changed and his fingers flicked. A hidden weapon hit Wang Deyou''s forehead. Wang Deyou didn''t notice for a moment, but he was hit by it and immediately swelled.


    The man said with a smile, "I just scold you, but I also hit you in the face of Blackstone gate. What can you do?"

 Chapter 3459

    Don''t say it''s Wang Deyou at this time. It''s that Wang Shifu''s face is black. He can''t help but fight back.


    Wang Deyou still has some sense, eyes a stare way: "girl, come back!"


    But it was too late. With a little bit of luck, Master Wang''s aura shot towards him. It seemed that he had just mastered the method of using aura, and it was not mature yet.


    The face of the JINSHANMEN also showed a touch of banter, but somehow, he seemed to change his mind temporarily. He intended to break up the aura offensive hand at will and withdraw in an instant.


    Then it was as if he had been hit by a heavy blow. He flew backward for two or three meters. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    The appearance of this scene, even Master Wang was stunned for a moment, she looked at her hands, as if she didn''t even think of such a great power.


    One side of Wang Deyou is slow to God, a secret way: "bad!"


    Sure enough, a group of people in the clothes of five poison sect disciples came from the other direction, led by elder martial brother Guan and Zhong Tianyu.


    With a black face, elder martial brother Guan said to the father and daughter, "be presumptuous! I dare to hurt people in my five poison sect


    Master Wang said angrily: "it is clear that they hurt people first! My father still has a wound on his head, which can be proved! "


    Elder martial brother Guan frowned slightly, but at this time, a disciple behind him suddenly whispered: "elder martial brother, the people of JINSHANMEN have sent a red fire branch this year. It looks good."


    Elder martial brother Guan''s brow widened in an instant. He snorted to his father and daughter, and scolded him: "I saw that it was your father and daughter who hurt the guests of Jinshan gate. What else can you say?"


    "How can you be so unreasonable!" Wang Shi was so angry that he was defeated. At this time, the JINSHANMEN man stood up from the ground. He looked at him with great vigour. There was no sign of injury.


    She also wants to understand now. In total, this guy was just playing for the people of the five poison sect!


    Zhong Tianyu sneered at the elder martial brother Guan''s side. Before that, of course, he saw Zhou Zhong chatting with the father and daughter.


    So he guessed that this father and daughter should be Zhou Zhong''s dependence now, but his dependence now is so humiliated by his elder martial brother. What is Zhou Zhong!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Tianyu could not help straightening out his chest. He felt that he and that week were no longer the same people.


    Elder martial brother Guan ignored the father and daughter, but was concerned about the people in JINSHANMEN and asked, "Cui Yu, is that right? How about it? Has it hurt the root? Don''t worry, my five poisons sect will do justice for you


    Cui Yu rubbed her stomach and pretended to be in pain. She said, "to be honest, I have just been hit by that girl in my stomach. Now I still feel a dull pain. I think there are many hidden dangers left behind."


    Elder martial brother Guan nodded and said, "how do you want to solve it?"


    Cui Yu grinned, as if her stomach didn''t hurt any more. She sneered at Master Wang and said, "if this little girl can let me return the original one, it will be cleared up!"


    Both father and daughter are in a bit of a hurry. Cui Yu has some skills. If she stands still and eats his move, it will not be easy.


    But what makes them more anxious is still behind.


    Elder martial brother Guan said with a cold smile, "Cui Yu, I didn''t say you, how can we cultivators not have some blood? If they beat you, of course they have to pay you back ten times! "


    Cui Yu was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, yes


    He didn''t expect that the five poisons sect would be so partial to himself. According to his idea, he would like to kill the father and daughter directly.


    "You..." Wang Shi''s lips were shaking.


    But elder martial brother Guan glanced at her and said, "shut up! You need to know whose territory this is! If you come to my five poison sect, you have to listen to my five poison sect''s will! I put my words here. If you dare to do something later, it will be against the authority of the five poisons sect. You can kill them on the spot! "


    Father and daughter are angry at this time, but they can only swallow their anger. They are not the opponents of Wudu sect.


    It''s not nice to say that if people want to kill themselves, it''s probably just a matter of using their fingers.


    Wang Deyou sighed and said: "today, my father and daughter have recognized each other, but there''s only one thing to ask. My daughter has just entered the gas refining period. Can I help her?"


    Elder martial brother Guan glanced at him and said, "then you have to ask the meaning of Cui Daoyou."


    Cui Yu sneered: "OK, I''ll see if it''s your head or my fist!"


    But master Wang was a little worried and said, "Dad, you...!"


    Before she finished, Wang Deyou pushed it away and said, "get out of the way. Your father and I are not old enough to eat a few moves and still can''t die!"


    Just when Cui Yu was going to do it, a lazy voice suddenly came from the side."Wait a minute."


    For a moment, all the people present were stunned for a moment. It seemed that people had just heard the news and rushed to the middle of the week.


    Wang Deyou, who had just risen to the starting point of hope, immediately said anxiously, "I didn''t ask you to stay where you are. How did you come here?"


    He didn''t feel that Zhou Zhong''s presence here would be helpful, and he didn''t know where he had the courage to say those two words.


    After Cui Yu found that there was no reaction from the five poisons sect, Cui Yu immediately said to Zhou Zhong, "what are you, and dare to tell me what to do?"


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at the elder martial brother Guan and said, "you five poison sect, are you all doing things like this? They want to take people''s lives, regardless of the nature of the matter? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the most urgent thing was Wang''s father and daughter. Wang Deyou said anxiously: "what are you talking about! Come back to me in the middle of the week


    Today''s things are bad enough. He doesn''t want to make things more complicated in the middle of the week. However, he knows that it''s not a day or two for the five poisons sect to be unreasonable. What''s the benefit of angering them?!


    The elder martial brother Guan narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with you about how my five poison sect acts?"


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "that''s good. I''ll do the same as you five poison sect."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong had already appeared in front of Cui Yu, who was not far away. Before Cui Yu had time to respond, he had already seen that Zhou Zhong seemed to have a smile.

 Chapter 3460

    What do you want to do first?! Come back, come back


    But Zhou Zhong had already put out his hand like lightning, and he took Cui Yu by the throat and picked him up out of thin air.


    Cui Yu is not an ordinary person. He immediately uses his aura to struggle out of Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, Zhou''s hand remained motionless, and all the aura fell on Zhou Zhong''s body like a stone sunk into the sea and disappeared at all.


    This can only mean a fact that Zhou Zhong''s strength has exceeded him by too many and too many, which is completely showing the trend of crushing.


    At this time, elder martial brother Guan also reacted and yelled: "you thief, don''t be so rampant! How dare you hurt people in my five poison sect? "


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold smile: "hurt people? I''m sorry, I want to kill people! "


    Then, Zhou Zhong''s hand suddenly forced, the hand that had been in the week rose, the red face color breathless Cui Yu, instantly stopped breathing.


    If you leave it aside, it''s like doing a trivial thing in the middle of the week.


    After being stunned, Master Wang said with a face full of disbelief: "this Cui Yu Isn''t it the master of the ninth floor of gas refining period? Unexpectedly And that''s how they were killed? "


    Wang Deyou was also stunned for a moment, but then he nodded anxiously. At this time, he didn''t care what kind of cultivation was Zhou Zhong.


    He has only one thought in his mind. He killed people on the spot in the five poisons sect this week. It''s estimated that he will have a lot to eat!


    Sure enough, the elder martial brother Guan, with an unbelievable look on his face, angrily rebuked: "you dare to kill people in the territory of five poisons sect! Are you afraid of death


    At this time in the week, his face showed a strange look. When others thought he was finally afraid, he scolded him angrily: "bullshit seven elders fairy house, this is my residence!"


    No one understood what he was talking about, but the people of the five poisons sect understood a truth. This week, they completely did not pay attention to the five poisons sect!


    Wang Deyou sighed in one side: "it''s over, this is really over!"


    Wang Shi also looked complicated and said, "this week It''s too bold. "


    Although they know that Zhou Zhong caused the disaster for his father and daughter, the development of the matter now is beyond their control. They can only see if Zhou Zhong''s fate can escape under the hands of the five poison sect.


    At this time, Zhong Tianyu came out and arched the fire beside elder martial brother Guan and said, "elder martial brother, don''t hesitate. This boy is mentally ill. If we don''t kill him, we will lose all our faces of the five poisons sect!"


    Without waiting for elder martial brother Guan to speak, Zhou Zhong said with a playful smile: "Yo, I found out that there is an acquaintance? Why, I haven''t learned enough lessons from last time, but I want to run out to die this time? "


    At this time, Zhong Tianyu, who was still very proud of himself, stepped back in fear. However, he immediately responded and said with a red face: "I didn''t want to see you the same way last time! But this time, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you. After all, you will become a dead man soon! I have nothing to say to the dead


    Zhou''s mouth was slightly warped, and he didn''t entangle with him any more. He just laughed and said, "OK, let''s wait and see who will become a dead man."


    Elder martial brother Guan looked at Zhou Zhong coldly in his eyes. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "damn thing, if you go down the mountain alive today, I won''t be named Guan!"


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him and the five poison sect disciples behind him, shook his head and said, "you don''t deserve to fight with me. Please ask your elders to come out."


    Elder martial brother Guan was furious immediately. He couldn''t imagine how there could be such a guy in the world!


    Don''t he know what a huge sect the five poisons sect is?


    Or did he come up to the mountain just to die?


    However, just when elder martial brother Guan was going to let everyone kill Zhou Zhong, an old man came slowly.


    It''s really amazing that Mingming came over very soon after a long distance and the old man''s pace was not fast.


    Behind the old man, there are a group of people from different schools, all of whom show respect for the old man.


    Seeing the old man, all the disciples of the five poisons sect were shocked on their faces and folded their postures one after another.


    Some are called "Shifu" and others are called "seven elders".


    The old man ignored others, just looked down at Zhou Zhong and said, "they don''t deserve it. Do I deserve it?"


    Seeing this old man, Wang Deyou''s eyes brightened. After all, this is the only turning point.


    After all, the seven elders have been famous for a long time. I don''t think he will fight against Zhou Zhong regardless of his status. Maybe he is here because he has a good bone and is eager to accept disciples?


    It is not that such a thing has not happened. If this is the case, it is estimated that not only a life can be recovered in the middle of the week, but also a good story can be spread!Thinking of this, Wang Deyou is a little excited and winks at Zhou Zhong. He hopes that Zhou Zhong can understand his meaning. In front of the old man, he should think more and answer again!


    However, the next sentence of Zhou Zhong almost made Wang Deyou faint.


    Zhou just disdained to glance at the seven elders, shook his head and said, "you are not worthy."


    Wang Deyou howled in his heart. He couldn''t understand why Zhou Zhong wanted to die like this.


    If you offend others, you can say that if you offend the seven elders of the five poisons sect, what is it?


    Looking at his daughter again, Wang Deyou almost fainted in anger again.


    Wang Shi seems to be a little excited looking at Zhou Zhong, that look in the eyes, clearly more than a trace of admiration.


    The people from all the major sects around who came to hand in their offerings were all laughing.


    Although they are just watching, they have pity on Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Their ideas are the same as those of Wang Deyou. They offended the seven elders. It is estimated that they will have to account for their fate. Even if they are lucky, they will not have a better life for the rest of their lives.


    The seven elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression gradually became cold. He looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes as if he were looking at a corpse.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s also your honor to die in my hand."


    The seven elders did not move, but one by one was wrapped in aura, as if they had been born with a spirit like poisonous insect. They crawled out of his sleeve and quickly moved to the middle of the week.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Deyou was shocked and said: "black beetle! In the middle of the week, don''t get close to this bug

 Chapter 3461

    Wang Deyou is worried. Although the five poisons sect is a cultivation sect, it is good at breeding poisonous insects, among which the black beetle is the most frightening.


    Different from other poisonous insects, this black beetle is as hard as a rock on the surface. If it is bitten, it will die on the spot!


    And look at the number It''s just hair numbing!


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t have the slightest look of fear. Instead, he looked at the worm the size of a thumb with great interest.


    The rest of the onlookers shook their heads and sighed. They thought that Zhou Zhong was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers. They didn''t know how terrible the black beetle was.


    Zhong Tianyu said with a cold smile: "dog, I will let you experience the feeling that life is not like death."


    Standing not far away from Zhou Zhong, the poisonous insects crawled in, but there was still no sign of any action. Wang Deyou could not help but close his eyes and could not bear to see the miserable situation of being bitten by ten thousand insects in Zhou Zhong.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly seemed to say to himself, "I haven''t come out for a long time. Should I be suffocating? Come out. "


    Immediately, in the eyes of all the people, an ice toad suddenly appeared on Zhou Zhong''s left shoulder. He didn''t know what he was holding in his hand. He had a great spirit in his eyes, which meant he was conquering the world.


    Then they heard Zhou Zhong saying to himself, "are you really oppressed by this world? But it doesn''t matter. There should be no problem to clean up these poisonous insects."


    Zhou Zhong''s three legged ice toad on his shoulder seemed to have received an order and jumped down. In front of nearly a hundred black beetles, he did not move, but naturally there was a kind of natural enemy''s threat.


    All the poisonous insects stopped and crawled on the ground as if in great fear.


    This series of changes, so that all people are a bit unprepared, seven elder is also widened eyes can not believe.


    The three legged ice toad turns its head, as if asking what to do with the poisonous insects in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "such a good thing, of course, is to take away."


    Then Zhou Zhong threw out a bag and put all the poisonous insects into it. Finally, he put them into his own space ring.


    The seven elders were about to split in a moment. They were very angry and said, "this is the poisonous insect that I have worked hard for several years. Give it back to me, smelly boy!"


    Zhou Zhong joked: "want to? Then you can take it yourself. "


    The seven elder''s eyes were more gloomy and cold. His spirit was stirring up and he roared: "do you really think I can''t help you! In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Seven elders finally no longer regard Zhou Zhong as a hairy boy, but as a big enemy of life and death. In an instant, they fly away and take a picture of Zhou Zhong''s tianlinggai with one hand!


    The prestige of this palm, at least has already had the degree of concentration period!


    In today''s earth, it is enough to have such accomplishments. It can be said that as long as the legendary elites of jiedan period do not come out, his later cultivation is enough to kill anyone!


    Zhou Zhong is still standing still. The seven elders grinned fiercely.


    The scene that Zhou Zhong took out the space ring made him feel that he would be killed. As far as he knows, the space ring is also a very precious thing on the earth today. If Zhou Zhong was killed, the good things in it would belong to him?


    But just as his palm was about to be attached to Zhou Zhong''s head, Zhou Zhong finally moved. He just hit him face-to-face without any expression, which was just the right palm of the seven elders.


    No one thought that the middle of the week could take the hand, but the final result surprised everyone.


    Zhou Zhong took back his fist after one punch, still standing still.


    On the contrary, the seven elders seemed to be shocked on his face, and his body quickly flew back. The palm of his hand involuntarily placed behind him, burning pain.


    Naturally, people don''t know the situation of the seven elders. They are shocked by another thing. Can they take over the seven elders this week? Does he really have the power to fight against the seven elders?!


    You know, for them, the reason why the five poisons sect is so high is, of course, because the experts in the sect are like clouds!


    Not to mention the jiedan period, only in terms of the concentration period, there are ten figures!


    The seven elders are the best among them! It is said that many years ago, he already had the cultivation of the later period of concentration!


    What''s more, it is even rumored that the seven elders have already begun to attack the legendary jiedan period!


    Can with this kind of character, do not fall behind, what strength is that week?


    The more people saw it, the more frightened they were. In a short time, Zhou Zhong and the seven elders had exchanged more than ten moves. Although it seemed that every time the seven elders could take advantage of it, there was no sign of falling into the disadvantage that week!


    People can''t help but put away their contempt for Zhou Zhong.


    After another exchange of palms, the seven elders seemed to be in a bit of a rage. After standing still in one place, they said angrily, "smelly boy, I''ll give you some sweets. Don''t push your nose on your face! Do you really think I can''t help you?! Today I must let you know how great the gap is between you and meThe seven elders took a breath, and then the momentum of the whole person soared, and there was a faint sign of ending the elixir period.


    Zhou Zhong just looked at it for a while, shook his head and said faintly: "forget it, I''m too lazy to play with you again. It''s really too weak."


    All of them were surprised again. The seven elders, who had already finished the Danqi period, clearly used the means to press the bottom of the box.


    But when everyone thought that the seven Presbyterian society finally won, they heard the words of Zhou Zhong faintly floating out. Is it possible that the boy still has any cards that have not been shown?


    Zhou thought that there were people in the audience who thought that there were people with different ideas.


    Seven elders clearly do not believe, disdain a cold hum, continue to improve their aura limit.


    But the next second, his aura improved, but it stagnated for a moment.


    Because he couldn''t find Zhou Zhong''s figure all of a sudden, it seemed that Zhou Zhong disappeared in front of him in a flash.


    Just as he was muttering in his heart, suddenly a word came from the top of his head. The seven elders were shocked. When he raised his head, it was too late.


    Wisps of pure aura surrounded his body in the middle of the week, while in his palm there was a fire constantly jumping.


    The flame showed a blood red color, full of palpitation.


    At the moment of contact with the flame, the seven elders seemed to be reduced to a person who was on fire all over his body. With a sound of heartrending screams, he finally fell to the ground and soon turned to ashes.

 Chapter 3462

    "Concentration period? But so it is. " Week light floated out a sentence, the mind is floating to another thing.


    This was the first time that he faced a real practitioner after dispersing his accomplishments. The most important thing was that his accomplishments were not bad.


    Zhou Zhong''s most powerful means is still the physical strength, with which he can be fearless of anyone.


    But the last blow just now, he completely used his six layer cultivation of Qi refining period to kill the seven elders who should have the later stage of concentration with the fire of destroying the world.


    This is no longer a two-level challenge. According to Zhou Zhong''s estimation, if we can deal with a two-level elixir in jiedan period, it should not be a problem!


    After confirming this matter, Zhou Zhong finally got a lot of solid ground, because it means that he has done his best and started over again, which is not a waste of effort!


    The aura in his body now is almost free of any impurities. It is not extravagant to surpass the previous peak in accordance with this trend!


    Zhou Zhong stood still, and people around him did not dare to breathe.


    They came to offer sacrifices to the five poisons sect, but all the seven elders are dead now.


    If the mood at this time is the most complex, it should be Zhong Tianyu, his face completely as ashes, involuntarily kneel to the ground, eyes absent.


    He thought he was following the seven elders. After seeing the seven elders'' magic, he was no longer a world man.


    But now he knows that the distance between him and Zhou Zhong is very different, but who is the sky? Who is the earth? You can understand without thinking.


    At this moment, Zhong Tianyu completely lost his mind to revenge Zhou Zhong.


    In addition to Zhong Tianyu, the most touching thing in the field was the Wang family father and daughter.


    After being stunned for a long time, Wang Deyou finally responded and murmured: "elder seven Dead? "


    Their father and daughter were the first to know Zhou Zhong. They thought they were just a young man they met by chance. They admired the demeanor of the seven elders, so they brought them to the mountain.


    But in any case, they didn''t expect that the young man who followed them had such terrible strength!


    Even the seven elders, whom everyone was afraid of, had no residue left at this time!


    Wang Shi was in a good mood and said excitedly, "Dad, you think he is such a powerful man that he should not have time to talk about marriage? If I go to him, can I succeed? "


    As soon as Wang Deyou patted his forehead, he felt very humiliating. It''s really hard for a woman to stay.


    However, although it is his own daughter, he is not very optimistic about it. Since Zhou Zhong has hidden his strength, the girl who looks like a fairy beside him is certainly not a so-called sister.


    Although her daughter is still a little beautiful, but compared with the Helan night snow around this person, she is not so good.


    All the disciples of the seven elders, including elder martial brother Guan, were extremely frightened at this time. They were afraid of the rise of the killing in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and they would be in a mess.


    However, the elder martial brother Guan still held a breath and threatened Zhou Zhong: "you dare to kill the seven elders of our sect. Our five poison sect won''t let you go!"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at a few people. All of them stepped back involuntarily in the moment of contacting his eyes, even elder martial brother naguan was no exception.


    If put in the past, this group of people killed also killed, but now Helan yexue is with him, Zhou Zhong is afraid of this bloody thing, will let the little girl''s heart leave any shadow.


    What''s more, he didn''t even pay attention to the five poisons sect, let alone the shrimps and crabs.


    So he said faintly: "give you three seconds, immediately disappear from my eyes, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as a group of people were granted amnesty, they all ran down the mountain, as if eager to disappear in front of Zhou Zhong.


    The elder martial brother Guan has exhausted all his life''s learning, and he almost has the strength to suck milk.


    On the other hand, those who came to worship from various sects also wanted to quietly disappear from the eyes of Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou''s faint words made everyone dare not move.


    "Wait, have you left?"


    All of them felt like they were on pins and needles in a moment. A man with a good look showed a smile worse than crying and said, "little brother, no, no, this great Xia, this elder! We are innocent. We had to come because of the power of Wudu sect. Look... "


    Week light smile, this group of people just can not less bury oneself, if do not accept any benefits, he feels sorry for himself.


    At this time in the week''s smile, put in people''s eyes, that is incomparably profound, everyone can''t help but shiver.


    Fortunately, the next sentence in the middle of the week relieved them all.


    "Leave the things, and you can go away."


    All the people put down all the things they had planned to hand over to the Wudu sect, and then they ran away in a hurry with the five poison sect disciples.Finally, Zhou Zhong, who was quiet, looked at Nangong Yanxue and said, "now, you should also know something about this cultivation."


    Helan night snow nodded.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "such a day, but often, not afraid?"


    Helan yexue seemed to have made up her mind. She said seriously: "I''m not afraid! I''m going to practice magic with elder brother Zhou Zhong. In the future, I''ll punish evildoers and beat away these villains like elder brother Zhou Zhong! "


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Deyou stood up and said to Zhou Zhong, "that If it''s OK, my father and daughter will go back to the ancestral home first. "


    In the final analysis, it was because of their father and daughter, so Wang Deyou felt that what he had done was somewhat unsophisticated and unjust.


    But if you want him to fight with the five poisons sect, isn''t it clear that he wants to die? He''s not the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong naturally won''t blame him. After all, not everyone has his strength, so he can understand Wang Deyou''s fear of the five poisons sect.


    What''s more, the father and daughter can bring themselves to the mountain, and they can see that they are good people. Before they leave, they also send two kinds of offerings from various major gates in the middle of the week, which makes them a surprise.


    After a simple inventory, Zhou Zhong was also surprised. Although the seven elders stayed in his yard for a while, the things sent by the major sects were just a timely help to Zhou Zhong!


    After all, it''s a yearly offering. There are many treasures from dozens of sects. In a word, it''s a big profit this time in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3463

    Although these people of the five poisons sect made a mess of themselves, Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the layout of some courtyards.


    In order to be able to give Helan night snow a best practice environment, Zhouzhong simply let out the yard closest to Lingquan.


    As a result of the large number of offerings, so all kinds of medicinal materials and magic weapons, naturally available to Helan yexue ready.


    Since I plan to cultivate this little girl well, Zhou Zhong won''t be stingy.


    But in the matter of Gongfa, Zhou Zhong got a little tangled and thought about it. Finally, he chose Ning Xue Jue, which is most suitable for women''s cultivation.


    Of course, the quality is surprisingly high. It''s a great sect in the outer space of Zhou Zhong. Even in the devil''s land, it''s a popular skill.


    And the most important thing is that this skill also has a word of snow.


    After finishing all this, she simply explained some of her own cultivation experience. In the middle of the week, she let the girl figure it out on her own, changed a yard, and also chose to continue to improve her cultivation.


    The so-called reason that he Xue forced her to practice in the night was that she could not do anything good to him.


    Just three days later.


    After absorbing the aura in the room, I heard some excited voices coming from Helan night snow outside.


    "Brother Zhou Zhong, come out quickly!"


    Some of the week went out of some wonder, and saw Helan night snow on the fingertips, there is a thin layer of fog.


    Even in the middle of the week, he couldn''t help but wonder: "you''ve entered the first layer of Qi refining period?"


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. He calculated by pinching his fingers. Only three days later, he had entered the stage of gas refining.


    And he LAN yexue is different from himself. It''s not the first time that he came to this path.


    When did practice become so simple? What a qualification it must be!


    Helan yexue seems very excited. Zhou Zhong can understand her. After all, after all, she has a deeper understanding of the world. The most special thing is to be able to see the invisible aura between heaven and earth!


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong said to Helan yexue, "you stand and close your eyes."


    Helan night snow although a bit confused, but still do.


    Zhou Zhongshuang points to the eyebrows of Helan yexue, and a aura slowly penetrates into the body.


    Feel this strange Helan night snow, a pair of small face can not help but some reddish, but there is no resistance.


    Zhou Zhong feels nothing. After carefully exploring the situation of Helan yexue''s body, Zhou Zhong is even more puzzled.


    In terms of talent, Helan yexue is naturally regarded as a little genius, but it is too exaggerated to step into the first layer of Qi refining period in the past three days. It has just been explored, but nothing unusual has been found.


    Is it your own eyes?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a cave, it looks like a simple cave outside, but there is something else inside.


    Here is a secret helm of the five poisons sect. Not many people know about it, but they are all elite disciples with the core of the five poisons sect.


    The killing of the seven elders, after being sent back to the headquarters, immediately caused a shock to the whole five poison sect.


    The elders are all angry. The five poisons sect is the biggest sect of this generation! Within a few miles, who dares to offend?


    Those who dare to have dissidents have been destroyed by the five poisons sect for a long time without any residue left.


    But now, someone dares to kill the elder of the five poison sect?! This is a clear provocation!


    An old man, sitting in the most upright position, is the contemporary great elder of the five poisons sect. His face is wrinkled. Although his face is expressionless, anyone can see the anger in his eyes.


    He stood up slowly: "there is no need to discuss this matter any more. Since someone dares to make such a provocation, it is the deadly enemy of the five poisons sect! However, it also proves that he has some skills to kill Lao Qi. Let''s first arrange some people and give him some bitter experience. Then, we will mobilize people to kill him! "


    The others nodded and echoed: "you must kill that boy to prove the power of five poisons!"


    "It''s so irritating. You must kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since her cultivation reached the first level of Qi refining period, Helan yexue was thoroughly interested. She locked herself in the room all day and breathed out aura. According to her words, at least she had to be able to help her brother last week.


    However, Zhou Zhong felt that it was not a good thing for him to keep on practicing hard.


    So when Helan night snow just arrived at the second floor of the gas refining period, Zhou Zhong took her out of the courtyard.


    Go and collect the medicine.


    At the beginning, the little girl was not very happy. She thought that Zhou Zhong was a bit of a pushover. Now she wants to do more than to practice in seclusion at home.


    However, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "how can cultivation be so easy? You are now in a low state of mind, so you don''t consume much herbs and herbs. If you do, you will know how much you need the help of miraculous herbs in this way. ""The purpose of our trip is not simply to collect herbs, but to teach you some methods to distinguish miraculous herbs. In the future, we will not ignore the treasures but ignore them? Not only that, when you have reached a certain level of cultivation, I will give you some methods of refining medicine. Then, you can turn the miraculous medicine into a pill, and improve your cultivation to achieve twice the result with half the effort. "


    The little girl just reluctantly nodded: "OK!"


    They are aimlessly looking for the elixir on the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the evening. Even Zhou Zhong has to admire it. Helan yexue''s talent is really high.


    Although it has not yet reached the unforgettable situation, but a lot of things, as long as the week said, Helan night snow can understand more than half.


    If you don''t set foot on the road of cultivation, it''s a waste of the little girl''s talent.


    They slowly returned to their residence, but when they reached the middle of the mountain, not to mention the middle of the week, even Helan night snow smelled the smell of coke coming from afar. Not only that, but also the black smoke scattered on the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Zhong''s face immediately went black, and they rushed back to the house. It was a piece of ruins and was burned by someone!


    Zhou had a black face. After walking around, he finally found a note on the ground. It seemed that someone had left it on purpose. It was very eye-catching.


    After a week, I opened my eyes to see.


    The note said: This is just a small warning. If you don''t want to lose your most important things, please come to my five poisons sect early, or the consequences will be unpredictable!

 Chapter 3464

    Three days later, on the northwest desert, a man and a woman moved forward slowly.


    The man looks resolute, wearing black fir, the woman looks outstanding, looks young, only 18 or 19 years old, wearing a white sweatshirt, it is very capable.


    From time to time, the girl raised her head and asked some questions to the man. The man in the black fir looked calm and answered them one by one.


    It is from that prairie, all the way to the northwest desert Zhouzhong Helan yexue two people.


    When he finally got to the depth of the desert, Zhou Zhong observed the terrain and said, "it should be here."


    Helan yexue blinked her eyes full of curiosity and said with a smile, "the five poisons sect, a big sect, lives here?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then stepped forward, touched the five poison sect''s protecting sect array with aura, and then took a breath and suddenly called out: "why, I''m here, but you five poison sect have become a shrinking turtle?"


    In fact, the five poisons sect has been shaking for a long time, because today, the huge array of protecting the sect, which costs a lot of money, has faintly shaken.


    All the seven elders gathered together to talk about it.


    The two elders, who had the cultivation in the later period of concentration, looked gloomy and said, "it must be the boy named Zhou Zhong who has come!"


    The Third Elder took a cold breath: "this boy has the ability to touch the mountain protection array of the five poisons sect? It''s no ordinary person! "


    Except for the seven elders who were dead, the two elders and the eight elders all talked about each other. They had a lot of speculation about the accomplishments of that week.


    Sitting on the throne, the elder finally opened his mouth slowly at this time: "what are all flustered about?"


    Then they shut up.


    The elder didn''t have a good way: "I say, you are all famous practitioners in the cultivation world of China. The second and the third, you are both focused on the later cultivation. The fourth to the eighth also have focused on the middle cultivation. Why are you afraid of a hairy boy?"


    Speaking of this, the elder disdained to smile: "unless that kid has the golden elixir realm, otherwise, absolutely can''t escape to die! How dare you challenge me? I''m tired of living! "


    Then they all had the strength to say, "it''s the same thing."


    The elder waved his hand and said, "besides, in my opinion, he doesn''t necessarily have the ability to concentrate on cultivation. He sent a disciple to try him out and you''ll know!"


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time, no one came out. Helan yexue was impatient and said, "this five poison sect, isn''t it afraid?"


    Zhou said with a smile: "don''t worry, wait. Since you dare to burn our house, it proves that they don''t pay attention to us at all."


    Helan night snow a smile way: "then they can eat a bit bitter."


    Sure enough, just as they were talking, a young man suddenly came out of the cave and said, "where are the thieves? How dare you come to our five poisons sect? Don''t be presumptuous


    It''s just a half week''s ordinary youth''s desire.


    Helan night snow suddenly eyes a bright, excited way: "I come!"


    In the week some accident saw a little girl one eye, originally quite lovely a girl, unexpectedly also has this belligerent side?


    However, Zhou did not stop her, allowing Helan yexue to fight with the five poison sect disciple.


    After seeing that the snow in Helan was just a layer of refining period, the young man didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Just the next second, he paid for his carelessness.


    Helan night snow body just emerged a thin layer of aura, but there is a cold bone chilling.


    In her hand, she holds a sword, which is made of crystal.


    Under a simple fight, He Lan''s night snow had the upper hand.


    The young man was a little anxious to be beaten, and suddenly he gave a big drink. When he Lan was about to get close to the snow at night, all his aura broke out and he flicked the sword in his hand.


    Without the existence of the crystal sword, the youth can finally be unscrupulous, looking at Helan yexue with disdain on his face, he said, "is it you who killed the seven elders of our clan? It''s just that! Watch me take your life


    The voice just fell, but he had no chance to make a move.


    Because almost only in a moment, he felt his face suddenly hit by a strong wind, a big hand to his head, this moment, he even raised a sense of hopelessness can not resist.


    Zhou Zhong took the head of the five poisons sect disciple and knocked it on a rock with absolute crushing power, and plasma overflowed in a moment.


    The Helan night snow behind him just kept up in a hurry and said with some shame, "am I dragging your feet again?"


    After simply shaking off the blood on his hands, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t think much, you are now the first layer of Qi refining period. When you reach the same level as him, this person will not be your opponent."


    After calming the girl''s mood for a while, Zhou turned his head, with a kind of high spirited eyes, smiling and shouting: "a group of old things, don''t you dare to show up? Didn''t you let me do it? Now that I''m here, don''t get out! ""Noisy!"


    A roar came out of the cave. The elder, dressed in a long gown, swept out of the cave. Then there were six people standing beside the old man.


    Zhou said with great interest: "should it be all? Very good. It seems that we can calculate the general ledger. How can we calculate the burning of my house? "


    The elder''s face was gloomy and said, "don''t talk nonsense with him. Although this boy is strange, we are not enemies. Let''s get rid of him together and make a quick decision!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head: "what don''t you say to fight directly?"


    Speaking of this, Zhou ZHONGDUN, then a cruel smile appeared on his face: "but I like it!"


    A big war is imminent.


    A simple iron sword appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand just with a thought. It was just a spiritual weapon. However, in terms of Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation, it was the limit to be able to use a spiritual weapon. We really can''t ask too much.


    Another thought flashed by, and the whole sword body suddenly burned from the hilt. A strange flame attached to the whole sword body.


    Zhou Zhong raised his eyebrows. As expected, the fire of extermination can also be attached to some magic weapons after careful control to enhance its power!


    The long sword in his hand instantly let go, then shot at one of the seven elders of the five poison sect.


    The elder yelled: "five, get out of the way! It was the fire that killed old seven! "


    Although he reminded him in time, it was too late. The whole body of the burning sword was rapidly castrated, which instantly penetrated the chest of the five elders.


    The latter fell away with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Kill one in a second!

 Chapter 3465

    Although the power was similar to what was expected in Zhou, it soon frowned in the middle of the week.


    Because it was just a bad control. The fire of extermination only touched the sword a little, and even the body of the sword burned to ashes.


    It seems that without a good sword, it is still unable to bear the fire of extermination. Even if Zhou Zhong was rich, he could not pay the price of a spirit weapon every time.


    And Why is it so complicated to deal with this group of rubbish?


    Previously, Zhou Zhong was just experimenting.


    When the five elders were killed, they startled the other six people in an instant. The big elder was even more furious and said, "thief, you must die today!"


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, none of the remaining six people was careless and chose to shoot at the same time.


    All kinds of poisonous insects, along with all kinds of magic weapons and the magic power of several people, were smashed down in the morning.


    At this moment, surrounded by the week, it seems so small.


    Even Helan yexue, who watched the war on one side, was worried. Even if he trusted Zhou Zhong again, this moment could not help shaking.


    But the middle of the week was not moved until the overwhelming joint offensive was coming.


    In the middle of the week, he raised his eyebrows, and the momentum of the whole person was climbing, reaching the peak in an instant.


    And this is not only, Zhou Zhong''s eyes, also began to change, as if full of dignity, like a changed person.


    This is the first attempt in the middle of the week to forcibly open the blood of Pangu.


    Fortunately, it succeeded.


    Zhou Zhong slowly raised his right foot and put out a fist fight. His body was full of vigorous Qi, and the whole earth seemed to shake.


    In the next second, the whole body of Zhou is covered with powder, and all the magic weapons of poisonous insects are gone!


    Several elders of Wudu sect were shocked by the vigorous Qi, and the whole internal organs were shocked.


    The elder said with a look of disbelief: "how can this be possible?"


    But immediately, just heart read a move, the elder suddenly with a fierce look, looking at the Helan night snow not far away, and then fly away in an instant!


    Clearly want to take Helan yexue as hostage, in order to force Zhou Zhong!


    But Zhou Zhong just squinted, staring at the elder and said slowly, "look for death."


    Now, before the blood of Pangu on Zhou Zhong''s body dissipated, his mind moved, and he came to the elder''s body. Zhou Zhong just slowly handed out a punch, and then pierced the elder''s chest. There was no possibility of life.


    At this point, two of the seven elders of Wudu sect have died, and the rest are seriously injured.


    "Want to die, or want to live?" Zhou said without expression


    Several people looked at Zhou Zhong with the same expression of looking at ghosts. They swallowed their saliva one after another. No one dared to speak.


    Finally, the second elder of the five poisons sect was the most knowledgeable. He got up first and then fell to his knees with a "puff".


    "Please let us go. If it wasn''t for the elder, we would never have been enemies of the immortal master!"


    After that, the rest of them also followed suit and fell to their knees.


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold smile. Of course, he didn''t believe his words so easily, but Zhou Zhong didn''t care. The lives of these people were always in his hands.


    So Zhou Zhong said, "want to live? Yes, I can. If I feel satisfied, I can live. "


    The two elders just wanted to talk, but Zhou Zhong reminded him with a smile: "if you want to think clearly, what''s the value of your lives? You know better than me."


    The second elder swallowed his saliva. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "my five poison sect has a treasure house! I hope we can satisfy the two immortal masters


    "Treasure house? Take me to have a look


    A few people were submissive and directly opened the great battle for Zhou Zhong. Then they led the way to the deepest part of the cave, which was not a small cave.


    After opening the door, Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows picked, and Rao Shi could not help but broaden his horizons.


    The five poisons sect, as it turns out, has collected many years'' offerings from all the nearby clans. In total, it is a well deserved treasure house!


    Several elders carefully looked at Zhou Zhong and did not dare to speak.


    After thinking about it in the middle of the week, he LAN yexue arranged an array outside the treasure house without saying a word.


    Several elders of the five poisons sect were confused. The two elders hesitated for a long time and then asked, "the immortal master is going to..."


    Zhou turned over his head and gave him a bad breath: "my house has been burned by you. Of course, I can only practice here."


    Several elders all swallowed saliva. Where have you seen such posture? It''s just that the whole treasure house will not be exhausted.


    But now the situation is better than others, and they dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    A suburb a few kilometers outside Beishan, where Sha Xingzong is located.After receiving the report from his subordinates, the Lord of floxacin clapped the table and angrily said, "waste! A group of rubbish, can''t even find a person? "


    The subordinate Lian said: "don''t worry, master. Although we haven''t found the middle of that week, we have found his family through our relationship. It is understood that he has a wife who seems to have a company in Jinling! We''ve already sent someone to crack down on it! I don''t believe I won''t go back to save the situation that week! By then, he will fall into the net


    Lord floxacin nodded his head, but he was still dissatisfied and said, "what''s the meaning of just suppressing the company?"


    "What the Lord meant was..."


    "Jinling City, we are short of manpower, but as long as we get a message out, there will be someone to do things for us. Go ahead and do it," he said with a cold smile


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, outside a villa district in Jinling City, several cars slowly drove in.


    Driving in the front of the car, two middle-aged men in suits and shoes came down. One of them looked puzzled and said, "do we really want to work for that


    Another person said coldly: "don''t forget, the floxacin clan is a cultivation sect. If you want to kill you and me, it''s a matter of using your fingers!"


    "But It''s Mr. Zhou that we have to deal with


    "Mr. Zhou, what a fart! In the face of that floxacin, even a hundred weeks is useless! Well, if you don''t have the courage, you''ll quit early! "


    At this time, one of their subordinates has already invited Hanli out of the villa.


    The middle-aged man with a pale face turned his mouth slightly and said to Han Li, "I''m sorry, Miss Han. These days, we have to ask you to sit in our place for a few days. Of course, you can rest assured that what we want is just to show up in the middle of the week, which will never hurt you. We still have this bottom line."

 Chapter 3466

    Han Li didn''t know what happened. When she saw them, she frowned and called out a name.


    "Dragon Lord?"


    During this period of time, the Dragon Lord would come to the villa from time to time to give a lot of gifts. It would be worse for Zhou Zhong to be his son. Today, I saw why he changed his attitude and said a lot of things that Han Li couldn''t understand.


    Yes, there are two middle-aged people outside Zhouzhong villa. One is LONGYE, and the other is Han Li. Chen Dezhong once offended Zhou Zhong and almost lost his life.


    But the former looks calm, and the latter laughs twice, as if some guilty.


    Mr. long got out of the way, opened the door and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Miss Han, please."


    In the end, it is worthy of being the underground king of Jinling City. Since we have decided to do something, there will be no ambiguity.


    Han Li did not panic, but calmly asked: "you always have to tell me what happened."


    She has not been in touch with Zhou Zhong for a long time. At this time, she is worried about whether something has happened to him, so she plans to ask the truth from the two people.


    Master long grinned and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. To take you is the order of a Xiuxian sect called Sha Xingzong. Now I''m also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. I''m in trouble. So please forgive Miss Han."


    Han Li frowned and said, "if you do this, you won''t be let off in the middle of the week."


    Long Ye sneered: "that also has to wait for him to come back alive!"


    Han Zhong, on the contrary, Zhou Li should not be relieved to hear this.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation in Jinling City is earth shaking, but Zhou Zhong knows nothing about it. Now he is meditating in the treasure house of the five poisons sect.


    Now his whole person''s momentum, already can''t be compared with the same day, the cultivation is close to the concentration period!


    And Helan yexue''s talent is really smart enough. With the help of Zhou Zhong, there are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures in the five poisons treasure house, which even reached the fifth level of cultivation in the gas refining period!


    You know, this is what many people dream of and can''t achieve! At least on earth.


    Zhou Zhong was also speechless about this. How could you think that a little girl she met casually was really the legendary cultivation genius.


    When I first set foot on this road, I was not so lucky as her.


    However, even if you want to stay here, you will have to go out at this time, because the whole treasure house of five poison sect has been completely consumed by Zhouzhong and Helan yexue.


    It is estimated that anyone who comes here will have to lose his chin when he learns of their feats. After all, this treasure house of five poisons is a collection of offerings from ten clans, which has accumulated for more than ten years or even more.


    As a result, they were consumed like a whale in a few days. It''s really It''s incredible.


    Maybe she was influenced by Zhou Zhong. When she left, she used a space ring that Zhou Zhong had given her to take away all the magic weapons in the treasure house. It can be said that there was no life left.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "as for it?"


    Helan yexue naturally said: "you are not teaching me. This practice is the most expensive way. Of course, you have to save some money!"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head again. You''re not saving. It''s banditry.


    But he is not easy to say anything, because he LAN yexue doesn''t do it, he will do it himself.


    By the time the two men left the treasure house in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the remaining six elders of the five poison sect met each other with smiling faces early and respectfully.


    The second elder took the lead in congratulating: "congratulations on the immortal master''s breakthrough! Congratulations


    The rest of the people also congratulated one after another.


    However, Zhou didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he turned his head and suddenly looked at the only three elders who were silent and said, "look at the appearance of the three elders, it seems that you are not happy?"


    The three elders suddenly responded and said with an unnatural smile, "where, master Zhou Xianshi has broken through the barrier. It''s too late for us to be happy."


    The four elders also followed and said: "yes, yes, the three elder''s temperament is a bit stuffy, Zhou Xianshi can never be surprised!"


    Although he said so, he was quite disdainful.


    Because the promotion of Zhou Zhong''s cultivation was not bought from the five poisons sect?


    Seeing that the treasures in the treasure house are becoming rarer and rarer, whose heart is not bleeding? Carrying a knife to fight with Zhou Zhong, I have the idea!


    However, in these days, they did not do nothing. It can even be said that they started to count the middle of the week when they first surrendered to the middle of the week.


    Before they joined Zhou Zhong, it was just to save their lives!


    But they are not without trumps!


    Their trump card is the patriarch of their five poisons sect, Zhang Pingfeng!


    Zhang Pingfeng has been closed all this time, trying to impact the legendary golden elixir realm! As soon as you get out of the pass, isn''t it the same as playing?At that time, it is necessary to pay off the blood debt in the middle of the week!


    But I don''t know why, although I sent someone to send a message to the patriarch, but the stone sank into the sea, and Zhang Pingfeng was always in a closed state.


    So several old guys, together, think that we can''t let Zhou Zhong leave like this, we have to find a way to delay some time.


    The two elders said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "in order to welcome Zhou Xianshi''s exit, we specially prepare a banquet to celebrate. I don''t know what master Zhou''s intention is?"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly gave a cold smile. The six elders of the five poisons sect all felt a thump in their hearts. Should they not be seen by this boy?


    What''s more, he''s already planning to run.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong quickly nodded and said with a smile, "good."


    Several people are very happy, repeatedly will Zhou Zhong to the hall location.


    Zhou Zhongzhong sneered. In fact, from the beginning, he always felt that there was something wrong with these old guys.


    Not to mention the abnormal behavior of the three elders, the others have done too much.


    At least they have consumed all the natural resources and local treasures in the treasure house of the five poisons sect. How can normal people not complain?


    Therefore, not everyone can learn acting.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all, because in terms of his current cultivation, he was not afraid of any conspiracy, at least on the earth.


    No matter what kind of tricks these old guys play, Zhou is confident enough to defuse the situation.


    What''s more, he was also very curious about the way these guys planned to deal with themselves. Did the lessons from the previous two days not completely stop them?

 Chapter 3467

    When the people arrived at the hall, a feast was ready. The most precious thing was that the food was still hot. It could be seen that the six elders had exhausted their minds in order to reassure Zhou Zhong.


    However, during the meal, the whole hall began to shake, as if something was pounding under the ground and was about to break out of the ground.


    The five poisons sect is located in a cave. Although the decoration is gorgeous, there are still sand and stone falling from the upper position.


    On one side, Helan yexue looks at Zhouzhong with some worry. Anyone should be afraid of such changes.


    But Zhou Zhong just smiles at her and shakes his head, indicating that he is there, so don''t worry.


    During the dinner, the six elders stood up almost at the same time and looked at the position outside the hall, with a sense of ecstasy on their faces.


    "This This is... "


    This fluctuation, extremely familiar, where can not let them excited? It seems that the patriarch of his family is going to break through the customs barrier!


    Read here, a few people are disdainful ironic look at Zhou Zhong, the same is closed, but their own patriarch, that breakthrough is the golden elixir bottleneck!


    And this boy, they won''t believe that they can have such legendary accomplishments at such an age!


    But in order not to let Zhou Zhong detect anything unusual for the time being, so as not to startle the snake, several people still restrained the smile on their faces. The second elder seemed to be a little frightened and said, "what''s the matter? Mr. Zhou, why don''t you avoid it first? "


    In order to delay the middle of the week, they have prepared a trap array in advance to ensure that the week can be too busy!


    However, Zhou Zhong had already put down his chopsticks and slowly got up and said, "OK, don''t act any more. You all expected the scene right now?"


    At this time, the earth is still in constant vibration, an inexplicable pressure in the constant climbing, still did not stop.


    The six elders were all surprised. This time, they were really scared. They were afraid that they would fight and kill several of them in the middle of the week.


    But let a few people in the heart, determined to tear the skin with a week happened.


    It was as if there was a sound coming from the distance.


    "Damn thing, you have been occupying the magpie''s nest for such a long time, don''t you pay attention to me, the patriarch?"


    The six elders were so excited that they jumped out of the distance to confront Zhou Zhongyao. They disdained to say, "you bloody boy, do you really think I''m afraid of you? It''s only out of the second volume that I beg for perfection. Now that I''m Master Zhang, you''re bound to die! "


    Zhou Zhong just gave a cold smile and patted the back of Helan yexue''s hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Then, the week slowly rose, just a simple movement of the body, there will be "crackling" explosion like sound out.


    "Golden elixir realm? I don''t know if you are a gold elixir. If you are strong enough, can you get a blow from me


    The man outside the hall is getting closer and closer, and his momentum has risen to the top. Any cultivator, in the face of this pressure, is expected to retreat.


    Not to mention like Zhou Zhong, still like a nobody.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    At this time, the Lord Zhang, like a huge rock, suddenly fell on the hall, and behind him was a piece of ruins.


    He pointed to Zhou Zhongmian from a distance.


    "No shame! I want to see how you smash my golden elixir


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate. Because he had not yet reached the concentration stage, he could not compete with the man who had just entered the golden elixir period.


    But fortunately, there is still physical strength in the middle of the week!


    Once again forcibly opened Pangu''s blood, the whole body of the week seemed to emit a light golden light.


    Then he did not retreat but approached. His whole body rose up like a meteor, so fast that he could not see clearly with his eyes! Can only see the appearance of a shadow!


    The next second, Zhang Pingfeng, who had just established his foothold, had not had time to react, and was suddenly blasted out of the hall by Zhou Zhong!


    Outside the hall, Zhang Pingfeng''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief: "it''s impossible! I am... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Zhou Zhong had come to him in an instant again, with a fist and a strong wind blowing on his face.


    People can only see, that piece of Pingfeng words just said half, the whole person was blown out of the distance again!


    Inside the hall, the second elder''s face was full of fear. At this time, he knelt to the ground.


    "How could that happen?"


    The rest of them were silent, all as if they had lost their souls.


    Outside the main hall, the waves still did not stop, accompanied by Zhang Pingfeng''s howl.


    After a long time, Zhou Zhong finally stopped and said slowly, "I''d like to see if it''s your golden elixir or my fist!"At this time, Zhang Pingfeng had already lost the courage to fight Zhou Zhong. The whole man was half kneeling on the ground, and his face was full of fear and said, "no Don''t I am a strong man in the golden elixir. How can I die so simply? "


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t give him a chance to say the next word. With a punch from all the forces, he fell on Zhang Pingfeng''s head in an instant.


    At this moment, almost everyone heard a slight sound, as if something was broken.


    It''s the sound of the golden elixir breaking!


    Zhang Pingfeng, only half of his head was left, lying in the ruins. There was no movement at all.


    Zhou Zhong slowly walked back to the main hall. Helan yexue took the lead in running forward and said with a relieved smile: "brother Zhou Zhong!"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods to her, then turns his head and looks at the six five poison sect elders in the hall.


    Two long old faces such as ashes, no hesitation, directly knelt down on the ground, is "bang bang" kowtow head.


    "Master Zhou, we are disrespectful to you, and we deserve to die. But as long as you can let us live, we will not dare to have a second chance. This life will be owned by master Zhou from now on!"


    Several elders behind him also immediately fell to their knees.


    Zhou Zhong, however, sneered: "if I remember correctly, it seems that you said that last time?"


    Several people were full of bitterness, but fortunately, they were silent for a moment in the middle of the week. They changed their minds and said, "I can give you another chance, but if you have another strange idea next time, I will make you scared out of your wits. You can''t even have a complete body left."


    Several elders are really afraid this time. Even Lord Zhang in the golden elixir realm is not the enemy of Zhou Zhong. How dare you have a little different heart?


    Several people said in unison: "from now on, we will submit to the master Zhou Xianshi. We will never have any other ideas!"

 Chapter 3468

    In the final analysis, the reason for leaving these guys is that Zhou didn''t feel that these old guys were a threat to him.


    In addition, the five poisons sect is still of some strength. Among the six elders, one is in the later stage of concentration, and the rest are all the accomplishments in the period of concentration.


    The strength certainly still has, but is too unfortunate, met oneself, otherwise really can always domineering go on.


    And these elders are also the strongest ones he has met so far since he returned to the earth. They can also help him to deal with some trivial matters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Zhou Zhong, where are we going this time?" Helan night snow seems to be the first time to fly, the whole person is extremely excited to look out of the plane, looking at the clouds floating, the whole person seems to be very happy.


    Zhou Zhong said, "go to Jinling."


    Helan night snow turned his head: "Jinling? Is it a city? Where is that? "


    Most of the girls lived on the grassland from childhood, so they never heard of Jinling. Zhou Zhong explained, "it''s my home. My wife and parents are there."


    I''ve been in the treasure house for five weeks, so I''m not going to burn the poison.


    Of course, he still has many places to go. There is no need to go back to Jinling.


    It''s just that there are many things that he didn''t talk to yexue in the middle of the week. For example, in recent days, his right eyelid has been jumping, and he always feels uneasy.


    It is a common thing for important people to have some telepathy when they practice at his level.


    And his mobile phone, already had no electricity, so there is no way to call to ask if there is something wrong.


    Similarly, if there is any accident, Han Li and they may not be able to inform themselves in time.


    Although I don''t believe that Han Li and her family will have any accidents in Jinling, Zhou Zhong thinks it''s better to go back and have a look at them after they''ve been out for so long.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for a day and a night, Zhou Zhong and Helan yexue finally returned to Jinling. He came to Helan yexue in such a large commercial city for the first time. He immediately had a great curiosity here.


    Some miss their families in the middle of the week, so they take Helan yexue back to the villa directly.


    After thinking about it, on the way back, Zhou Zhong also bought some tonics for filial piety.


    However, even if the preparation in the middle of the week is sufficient, after returning home, there is still an overwhelming scolding.


    The father sitting in the living room, at the moment of seeing Zhou Zhong, stood up directly, his face was ugly and said, "you know you''re back!"


    There were some accidents in the middle of the week. I have the impression that my father lost his temper, but it''s rare. What happened?


    Hearing the sound of the living room, my mother even ran down from the upstairs, pointing to Zhou Zhong, and then angrily denounced: "fool! You know what to do! Where have you been these days! I called your school. What did they say? They say you haven''t been back to school for more than half a month. These days, where are you going to die! "


    His mother didn''t give Zhou Zhong a chance to talk at all. After seeing the pure Helan yexue beside Zhou Zhong, she said angrily, "well, you, Xiao Li is missing. Are you still looking for Xiao San outside? You can''t let go of such a little girl! Are you still a person? You! In the middle of the week, don''t you want to stay here any longer! "


    Zhou Zhong just kept silent and let his mother get angry.


    But at the end of the day, the mother said that she actually shed tears: "my poor Xiao Li, I don''t know who was caught! It''s been a few days, but no one''s seen. Where are you going


    Father is also sitting on the sofa smoking, the whole person decadent incomparable.


    Helan night snow some don''t have the heart, come forward to say: "aunt, you don''t cry."


    Zhou Zhong also frowned and said, "Han Li has been taken away? When did it happen? Who on earth has captured him? "


    Father sat on the sofa and sighed: "I don''t know. I only know that Xiao Li has never come back since she was picked up by two groups of people two days ago."


    Zhou Zhong asked, "those people are very polite to take Xiao Li away?"


    Father nodded: "yes, and Xiao Li also came back and said to us, so that we don''t have to worry, but this missing, is several days! Had known that such a thing would happen, she should not have been allowed to follow the gang at the beginning! I can''t let Xiao Li be taken away even if I dare to die


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and said to his mother, "Mom, please don''t be sad. I''ll ask someone now and definitely get Han Li back safe and sound."


    Mother was still in agony, but she nodded.


    In the final analysis, the reason why he scolded Zhou Zhong was that he was too worried about Han Li''s situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong left the villa with Helan yexue. After thinking about it, he decided to go to LONGYE first to ask about the situation.As a worthy underground king of Jinling City, it is relatively easy to find a person.


    As a result, I came to the office building set up by Mr. long. I just wanted to go in, but I was stopped by two punks who were watching the door.


    "Stop! Who let you in! "


    Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to the two punks, "you should know who I am. Have you thought about it? Don''t let me in? "


    Zhou Zhong had some impressions of the people around him, so he was sure that the two little gangsters would recognize him.


    It''s just something unexpected happened in the middle of the week.


    The two little gangsters disdained to smile and said, "you used to be so powerful, but now it''s different. What are you in the middle of the week? Get out of here! Don''t get in the way here


    Zhou Zhongleng hum a, directly into the office building, the two small gangsters just want to block, but as if by what vigorously overturned the general, directly fly out.


    Zhou Zhong, with a gloomy face, looked around and decided to take the elevator to the floor where Mr. long often stayed to ask what he meant.


    However, at this time, a man dressed like a manager came out with a pale face and said to Zhou Zhong, "don''t work hard, Mr. long is not here."


    Zhou Zhong picked his eyebrows and recognized the man in front of him. He was a confidant of the dragon master.


    At this moment, he finally determined that the Dragon Master had betrayed him, but he was a little curious. What would the Dragon Master dare to betray himself for?


    However, Zhou didn''t care. He said to the man who looked like a manager: "tell him back. I''ll take the head on his neck by myself."

 Chapter 3469

    In the middle of the week, I went back to my villa. As soon as I came back, my parents quickly surrounded me.


    "Well, did you find Xiao Li?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. The two old men both sighed. They didn''t see each other for half a month. They looked like they were several years old, which made Zhou Zhong very self reproach.


    Previously, in the office building of LONGYE, Han Li was not mentioned in the middle of the week, because you can understand without thinking that since you dare to betray yourself and take Han Li as a threat, you will not simply let yourself find Han Li.


    Perhaps long Ye has already hidden Han Li in a hidden place.


    However, Zhou Zhong is not particularly worried about Han Li''s situation. First, Han Li is not so easy to deal with. Second, Zhou Zhong is very clear that as long as he does not die, long Ye does not have the courage to really attack Han Li.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to find the dragon master as soon as possible and force Han Li to find out her whereabouts. Until now, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know why the Dragon Master dared to betray himself, and where did he come from?


    Just as I was thinking about it, a phone charging on the sofa suddenly got a number.


    He didn''t want to fight even if he wanted to.


    After the phone picked up, there was an old and urgent voice on the opposite side.


    "Hello? Mid week? I hear you''re back, isn''t it true? "


    Hearing the other party''s voice, Zhou Zhongxian was relieved. The owner of the voice was an elder surnamed sun from Jinling Wumeng.


    Fortunately, Wumeng did not betray itself.


    Zhou Zhong gave a heavy "um" tone.


    At the other end of the phone, Mr. Sun quickly continued: "Oh, do you know what we''ve become these days! By the way, do you know what happened in Jinling in recent days? "


    Zhou Zhong said: "I only know one general and detailed information for the time being. I''m sure I don''t know as much as you."


    The other end of the phone sighed: "these guys are really hateful! But it''s not a good thing to say on the phone. Do you have any suitable places? Old fellows, try to cooperate with us


    Jinling Wumeng knows more than herself. Maybe she can ask Han Li where she is.


    So after thinking about it in the middle of the week, he thought of a very suitable place.


    "Go to the red bamboo club."


    The red bamboo club was given to her by Wen nianrou in order to express her gratitude. She said that she had never been there in the middle of the week.


    But now, it''s a great meeting place.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Zhong comforted her parents: "don''t worry, Han Li, I will definitely bring her back safe and sound. If she has any accident, I will let many, many, many people come to her funeral!"


    He lanyexue swallowed her saliva. She had never seen Zhou Zhong so angry when she killed wuduzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong soon drove to the red bamboo club with Helan yexue. It was the first time that he saw the club. There was no change and there were many guests. It seemed that the manager took good care of the club.


    However, when they were about to enter the club, Zhou Zhong and Helan yexue were stopped.


    The security guard in the club ran out for the first time.


    "Who is it! In the critical period of the club recently, not everyone can get in! "


    The center of the week was worried, too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He said with a cold face, "get out of here. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    The two security guards were stunned, but then they laughed: "Oh, you are not timid. Do you know where this is? Killing you is like killing an ant


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all, but just as he was about to do it, a man in a red suit in the club came out slowly.


    Two security guards saw him and said with a smile: "manager, what brings you out?"


    "Don''t worry, the manager. We''ll solve this little trouble before you show up!"


    The manager said to the two people: "there is no business for you here, go down first."


    The two security guards are a little puzzled and left. How come this young man who came to the club to find fault with him is not familiar with his manager?


    Think of this, two people are in the heart a Deng, the secret way is not good.


    After the security guard left, the manager of the club helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said to Zhou Zhong, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly, stepped forward and said in a low voice, "this is my club. Can I come or not, and I have to report with you?"


    But the manager laughed. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, this club is no longer named Wen. Wen''s family can''t protect themselves now. I think you''d better go back where you came from."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong frowned. When the Wen family gave him the restaurant, he didn''t go through the transfer procedures because he felt in trouble.It''s just a symbolic sign, which means that he took over the club from the Wen family.


    If the Wen family sold the club, the club would not be his.


    But what Zhou Zhong worried about was not this, but that no matter what happened to the Wen family, it was impossible for them to sell off their club!


    Is it that something happened to the Wen family? Think until now, he really has not received a call from Wen nianrou or Wen Lao, which makes Zhou Zhong''s face even worse.


    At this time, inside the club, a young man with yellow hair came out with arrogance on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this guy? Do you need the hall manager in person? " The young man asked the manager.


    The manager bowed his head and said something in the young man''s ear.


    Then the young man looked at Zhou Zhong unexpectedly and said with disdain: "what week are you? It looks like a human being, but it''s a pity that it will soon become a corpse! Ha ha, how do you like to come back? This club is mine now. You''d better go back and prepare for the future! "


    Sure enough, even the Wen family had an accident. Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He slapped the young man in the face.


    The fan''s young man stepped back for several steps, and a bright red mark appeared on his face.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The young man''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. Then he reacted and yelled to the club: "Damn, where''s the bodyguard? Come out quickly. Your master has been beaten, don''t you know? "


    As soon as the voice fell, several bodyguards in black suits rushed out.

 Chapter 3470

    Several bodyguards were strong and respectfully called out to the young man: "Liang Shao."


    The youth, known as Liang Shao, with a ferocious look, pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "kill him for me! I''ll take care of what''s wrong! "


    After a few weeks of training, the bodyguard took out a pistol and didn''t hesitate at all.


    With the existence of these two pistols, Liang Shao immediately had the confidence. He straightened up and said to Zhou Zhong, "little trash, dare to hit your grandfather and me? Do you know how many ways I can kill you? Now, kneel down and kowtow for me, and apologize. It''s over! "


    Zhou glanced at him, the next second, directly deceived to a bodyguard''s side, a big hand waved, grabbed the pistol in his hand.


    The bodyguard''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so bold. But before he could pull the trigger, the pistol had turned into a ball of scrap iron in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    Another bodyguard, armed with a pistol, was not slow to respond, and immediately aimed at Zhou Zhong to shoot.


    Zhou Zhong squints at the bodyguard, but after seeing the next thing, he is too lazy to make a move.


    Helan yexue, who always followed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, directly drew out the sword and cut off the pistol with one sword.


    In almost a second, two handguns that made people feel pressure doubled became two regiments of scrap iron.


    All the bodyguards were shocked by these things, not to mention Liang Shao, who was just looking at Zhou Zhong like a ghost.


    And what happened next made his heart thump.


    A few strong men, under Zhou Zhong''s hands, were like children of several years old, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    In the middle of the week, several bodyguards flew back and smashed a large piece of glass.


    In the end, Zhou Zhong came to Liang Shao and did not speak. He just looked at him condescending.


    Liang Shao had already been scared to sit down on the ground. It seemed that he almost scared the urine out. He sat on the ground and swallowed his saliva and said: "you You can''t hit me! Our family is a family member. If you beat me, you''ll be dead! "


    Zhou Zhongzhong, I heard some clues from MI Zong Wei.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t let him go so simply, and then a terrible howl rang through the whole club.


    Liang Shao held one of his hands and kept screaming like a pig. His tears and snot all flowed out. I''m afraid he has never encountered such a thing in his life.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him without expression and said, "breaking your finger is a lesson to you. It''s not a matter of a finger to provoke me next time."


    See the week did not want to continue to move the meaning, the pain of Liang Shao ran away.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t stop him, but stood in front of the clubhouse, facing the manager who had been scared silly for a long time, he said faintly: "what should you do? You should be very clear about it, or do you want to end up with him?"


    The manager seemed to have just regained his mind, which just realized that even if the Wen family collapsed, this week is not a small person like him to be able to provoke, so he quickly invited Zhou Zhong respectfully in.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have the spare time to embarrass this snob, so he sat in a private room, quietly waiting for elder sun of Wumeng.


    Fortunately, before long, the door of the private room was opened. Standing at the door, it was elder sun of Wumeng. His face was haggard at this time, as if he hadn''t had a rest for several days and nights.


    Zhou didn''t ask him anything in a hurry. He just handed him a cup of tea and then asked slowly, "what happened? Is it that even the military alliance has been poisoned? "


    Sun Changlao sighed: "Alas, it''s more than that! During your absence, we Jinling City can''t be described as earth shaking! "


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment. Elder sun tentatively asked, "have you ever heard of the name of Sha Xingzong?"


    Zhou Zhong eyebrows pick a way: "really is the thing that the person of Sha Xingzong does?"


    In fact, he was also wondering that he had killed a fleroxen man, but no one came to seek revenge. It was unreasonable.


    As a result, the fleroxacin was bold enough to come to Jinling City, where Zhou Zhong''s hometown came to domineering!


    But think about it. Jinling City is a modern city. Although there is a Martial Arts Alliance, it has to be sent by the people who cultivate the sect. It is estimated that if Xiaolu has one or two hands, it will attract countless people.


    No wonder, no wonder that Dragon Lord dared to betray himself! It turned out to be a fleroxacin.


    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared in the corner of Zhou''s mouth. I just don''t know if the dragon master will regret his choice at that time!


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s reaction, Mr. Sun knew the answer and continued with a sigh: "these days, we have sent people to Jinling City. The purpose is clear and incomparable, that is to make everyone submit to him! There is only one price for subjecting them, that is, to find you. When we listen, we must have a bad time with youZhou Zhong hesitated and said, "the man from the Wu League..."


    Elder Sun said, "well, we are old bones, and we don''t want to be rich. You were the benefactor who helped us defeat those foreigners. Of course, we won''t be ungrateful!"


    "But now things are very serious. The people of Sha Xingzong not only beat down our Wumeng, but also the Wen family! As for the rest of the forces that are friendly to you, the same is true! "


    "So far, we in the Wu League and the Wen family can only hide for the time being to avoid their edge. We can''t help you any more. Please forgive me!"


    In addition, among those who betrayed Zhou Zhong, the most surprising one is the Dragon Lord.


    According to elder sun, it was the Dragon Lord who captured Han Li.


    Finally, Sun took a sip of tea and asked, "do you have any plans to come back this time?"


    Hear this last week, this time is already full of cold.


    Those who betrayed him will never be forgiven by Zhou Zhong, and they will recover the price one by one!


    Zhou Zhong got up and said to elder sun, "you should know the whereabouts of old Wen?"


    Elder sun nodded, and Zhou Zhong continued, "please help me find the whereabouts of floxacin."


    "And you?" Elder sun asked.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "I''ll do something. Don''t worry. We''ll still meet in this restaurant tonight."

 Chapter 3471

    Outside the private room, the hotel manager was lying by the door, listening to the news inside. He didn''t want to send any message to the outside, but just wanted to hear what he was going to do in the middle of the week.


    As a result, Zhou Zhong said that he would come here to meet again tonight. He was almost scared to pee. Although he was calm before, he was more scared than anyone else. At this time, he just wanted to send the God of plague away as soon as possible.


    In the private room, Zhou Zhong didn''t explain to elder sun where he was going. In fact, there were many places he wanted to go. The most important thing was to find Han Li first.


    Even now, it''s hard to tell whose hand Han Li is.


    Fortunately, when I came to this club, I had an unexpected joy. The Liang family, who claimed to be a floxacin clan, would certainly know a lot about it.


    Although I don''t know whose hand Han Li is in, it doesn''t matter. Just look for it one by one!


    The middle of the week will let those people understand that they are standing in the team, is right or wrong!


    Elder sun also stood up and drank all the tea and said, "that''s the first thing to do. You should be more careful. The people of the floxacin clan are covetous of you now. I''ve seen one or two of their methods. They are so fierce!"


    Zhou nodded his head. In fact, he was also moved. It was not easy for Wu Meng and Wen family to do this for themselves.


    You know, even the Dragon Lord, who used to be his spokesman, became the first to betray himself!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong was even more violent. Needless to say, the Dragon Lord was definitely one of the must kill people.


    When he opened the door, the furtive manager was startled, his face was embarrassed and he was afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said, "I haven''t heard enough after listening so long?"


    "Enough listening, enough listening," the manager said with a subconscious smile But as soon as he finished, he reflected that he even wanted to slap himself in the face.


    With a cold smile, Zhou put his hand on his shoulder and said, "do you want to die or live?"


    The manager was scared to urinate. He knelt down on the ground directly and said with a bitter face: "Mr. Zhou, you and I have no injustice and no hatred. I am such a small person. How can I be worthy of your action! Just let me go! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to kill him. He just wanted to force something out of his mouth. Then he continued with a cold face and leaned down slightly and said, "do you want to live? It''s very simple. Tell me where Sha Xingzong''s people are now, and you can go away. "


    The club manager''s face was bitter and said, "Mr. Zhou, you are not joking with me! How can I know such a big thing as a small person like me


    Of course, Zhou Zhong understood this truth, but his strength increased a little. He raised his eyebrows and said, "then I have to have a reason to keep you."


    The manager was full of worry, then his eyes lit up and he said: "Mr. Zhou! I remember, Liang Shao! In their house, there is a person from the family of floxacin. If you go there, you will surely get something! "


    Zhou Zhong sneered at him, but he didn''t care about it. He just said, "don''t you tell me where the Liang family is?"


    ¡­¡­


    A very magnificent villa community, a black Maserati all the way.


    Along the way, the Maserati did not slow down or even avoid pedestrians.


    The people who can live in this kind of community are not simple people, but no one dares to gossip about this car.


    The reason is very simple. The owner of this car is the young master of Liang family!


    In fact, it''s strange that the Liang family used to be in Jinling City. Although they were very powerful, they are not as strong as they are today.


    It seems that only overnight, the Liang family has become the rightful overlord of Jinling City!


    In a few days, many families that once opposed Liang family suddenly disappeared in this world.


    There is such a kind of deeds, who does not know the Liang family this is holding on the thigh? Who dares to argue with him?


    Before Maserati finally drove to the most imposing villa, Liang Shao came down from the car with a livid face.


    At this time, half of his face was swollen, and his hands were wrapped with gauze. If he had been injured so badly before, he would not be able to get out of bed.


    But now he didn''t care about anything. Before he entered the villa, he already called out: "Dad! Dad! Help your son to make decisions


    A middle-aged man sat on the sofa and saw his son''s miserable situation. His face was also startled and said, "what''s the matter? How did it come to be like this? "


    Liang Shao immediately said all the things that happened in front of the club.


    At the end of the day, the owner of the Liang family was already full of anger.


    Because with the favor of the emperor, their Liang family is now the well deserved overlord of Jinling City. Unexpectedly, they dare to come back in the middle of that week!


    Not only that, but also dare to hit his son!With a cold face, he said to the aggrieved Liang Shao: "wait a minute. I''ll despise the three elders. I won''t let you fight for nothing!"


    He was very optimistic about the Liang family, and even sent an elder to take charge of the town himself. At this time, he was practicing on the second floor of the villa.


    The owner of the Liang family soon came to the second floor and knocked on the door respectfully. With the permission of the people inside, he pushed the door in.


    The three elders of Sha Xingzong slowly opened their eyes and said, "what''s so flustered? Didn''t I tell you that there''s nothing important, don''t disturb my meditation? "


    The head of the Liang family respectfully said, "elder Hui San, something really happened this time! Back in the middle of the week, not only that! And hurt my son! It''s really arrogant. You have to make the decision for us! "


    Three elder eyebrows pick, quickly stand up a way: "what you say is true?"? Is it really the guy named Zhou Zhong coming back? "


    "Absolutely! My son saw it with my own eyes


    The three elders said with a long smile: "good! Good! This matter, I will report up, your Liang family takes the lead to find Zhou Zhong, it is great credit! "


    Although he has heard about some deeds of Zhou Zhong, he thinks that they exaggerate, that is, they just killed a disciple of the patriarch. Why should they arouse the masses?


    In a week, he never paid attention to it! With his practice in the early stage of concentration, would he not be able to kill that week with one slap?


    So he stopped for a moment and said to the master of the Liang family, "don''t be impatient. When you have determined the position of the thief, I will go to get him!"

 Chapter 3472

    Just as the words of the three elders of floxacin Zong just dropped, there was a big drink outside the Liang family villa.


    "Sha Xingzong''s running dog, get out and die!"


    The three elders changed their faces slightly and got up in an instant, because there was a aura in this voice, which was extremely strong and was not under him at all.


    Not long later, Liang Shao ran up to the second floor in a hurry and said in a panic: "no, that I found it in the middle of the week and yelled outside! He said he would destroy my Liang family


    The master of the Liang family scolded his son: "what''s the fuss about? Don''t you see the three elders sitting here? What are you afraid of that week? "


    The three elders of Sha Xingzong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally began to face up to the opponent, but this did not mean that he was really afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t wait for me to go to him in the middle of this week, but I went to the door to die myself? That''s interesting. That''s interesting! "


    The owner of the Liang family complimented: "that''s right! Who doesn''t know the prestige of the three elders in Jinling? "


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight pause and said with some anxiety: "it''s just What should we do if we are clamoring outside in the middle of this week? "


    The three elders disdained to sneer: "what should I do? See how I kill him


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa, Zhou Zhong and Helan yexue stand calmly. Just when Helan yexue is waiting impatiently, Zhou Zhong''s mouth turns slightly up and says, "Oh, it seems that there is something unexpected. It seems that the people of this clan have arranged their hands here."


    The voice just fell, a figure from the villa on the second floor of the window quickly darted out, pointing to Zhou Zhong.


    "You watch the battle." Zhou Zhong and Helan yexue said that after that, they just tilted and avoided the other party''s assassination.


    The other side didn''t want to fight, but they didn''t succeed in one move. They retreated and confronted Zhou Zhongyao.


    "The ignorant child, see this seat, still not fast Fu Fa?"


    Zhou Zhong just looked at him with great interest and said, "are you a person of floxacin?"


    The old man snorted coldly: "I am the third elder of Xizong. My name can''t be known by a younger generation like you!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "OK, I know. Anyway, all the people in your family are going to die. Let''s start with you."


    After that, Zhou Zhong made an extremely aggressive gesture with a hook of his finger.


    Three elder eyes tiny narrow, angry shout a way: "kid, you seek to die!"


    The three elders used the method of opening and closing. Zhou had no intention to spend too much time with him, but suddenly changed his mind when he saw Helan yexue watching the war.


    A wooden sword appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand. The three elders were a little frightened when they saw Zhou Zhong take out the weapon. After seeing that it was just a wooden sword, they sneered: "wooden sword? Boy, don''t you think your brain is burned out, and you want to fight against me with this? "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with him, but said to Helan yexue behind him: "this set of sword moves, named flower in the mirror, the next one in one, should be valued."


    The three elders have a heavy breath. When did he suffer such humiliation? In this week, he took him as a stake to teach the damned woman sword skills!


    "If I don''t frustrate your bones and ashes today, I won''t be able to dispel the hatred in my heart!"


    Zhou didn''t talk to him, but after the old man came, he seemed to wave his wooden sword at will.


    The next second, the three elders failed with one blow, but Zhou Zhong appeared behind them, as if they were exchanging positions.


    The wooden sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand pointed to the heart behind him. The three elders were in cold sweat, and immediately opened a distance from Zhou Zhong. In his heart, he was afraid.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pursue him any more. He just said to Helan yexue, "this set of sword moves is very powerful, but the sword meaning is enough. If you can learn the essence, it will be good for you."


    This set of swordsmanship was obtained by a clan which was destroyed in outer space before the middle of Zhou Dynasty. It is not uncommon for him, but it is very suitable for Helan yexue now, and it is very suitable for women to practice.


    Next, the three elders became more and more angry and rushed to the middle of the week regardless of everything, but each time they were defused by the middle of the week, giving people a sense of ease.


    After more than 30 moves, it was clear that there were more than 20 times in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Even if he did not kill him, he could be seriously injured. However, Zhou Zhong did not do so. Instead, he had been explaining the main points of this set of swordsmanship with Helan yexue.


    Helan night snow is very serious, a pair of eyes are full of hot.


    However, the three elders were extremely subdued. He admitted that he had lived for decades and had never felt this kind of oppressive feeling!


    Because he finally understood why Zhou Zhong used wooden sword. He didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    If it had not been for this wooden sword, he would have died more than ten times!


    "Ah, ah! I''ll fight with you! " The three elders roared with red eyes.


    As the three elders of Jinling sect, if he doesn''t find this face today, how can he still have a foothold in the sect and Jinling City?Zhou Zhong still ignored him, but asked to Helan yexue: "how, learned?"


    Helan yexue nodded excitedly: "all of them have been written down!"


    "Good." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and finally faced up to the three elders for the first time, but with a sneer.


    "Fight with me? Are you qualified? "


    "Don''t look down on people. Even if I die, I will take you to hell together!"


    Three long eldest brother drinks a, clear is prepare to use what secret skill.


    However, after chuckling, Zhou Zhong didn''t suppress himself any more. He held a wooden sword and still used the same sword moves he had taught Helan yexue.


    It''s just that this time, whether it''s power or speed, it has to be upgraded to a higher level.


    And castration is very fast, there is no time for people to react.


    The three elders also showed a look like facing a great enemy, but he never thought that he would be defeated.


    Because of a very simple truth, Zhou Zhong''s hand is a wooden sword!


    Since it''s a wooden sword, how can it really hurt people?


    As long as you give him a little time to use that set of secret skills, he will still have the power of the first World War!


    Just the next second, his idea was completely strangled by Zhou Zhong.


    A wooden sword pierced through the chest of the three elders. The powerful aura contained in it almost destroyed all the aura in his body.


    With an unwilling look on his face, the three elders bled from the corners of his mouth: "this How could it be that The wooden sword is right... "


    "Who told you that wooden swords can''t kill people?" he said with a sneer


    With the sword in the middle of the week, the three elders also dissipated their vitality, and finally fell to the ground with no vitality.

 Chapter 3473

    Zhou quietly across the body of the old man, slowly toward the Liang family father and son.


    At this moment, the father and son can be described as frightened, because they know very well that the reason why their family can stand in Jinling and become the overlord family is because of the support of the clan!


    More accurately, it is because of the favor of the three elders! In a few days, relying on the strength of the three elders, they did not know how many obscure means to get rid of the competitors!


    Now, the three elders have died in the hands of Zhou Zhong! And basically can see that the three elders are vulnerable to Zhou Zhong!


    When Zhou came to the father and son in front of them, they only felt that their legs were soft. Finally, they clapped and fell to their knees.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the second person with no expression: "where is Hanli?"


    They were in a complicated mood. They didn''t hear what Zhou Zhong was saying. They just begged for mercy: "Mr. Zhou, listen to me. This whole thing has nothing to do with Liang family! If you want to settle accounts, go to find the floxacin! Liang, you are not the most difficult one for us


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk to them, but said impatiently, "I''ll ask again, where is Han Li?"


    This time, they finally heard what Zhou Zhong said. After the Liang family leader recited the name again, they suddenly woke up and said, "I I remember that Han Li is not in our hands! Mr. Zhou, just let us go


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, leaned down and said, "I''ll ask again for the last time, where is Han Li?"


    This time, the young master of Liang''s family suddenly woke up and said in a panic: "in the hands of the dragon master! He said that Mr. Zhou, you have deep feelings for Han Li. If you arrest her, you will surely be able to force you to show up! "


    With a grin on his face, the Dragon Master knew himself thoroughly, but he didn''t know whether he had thought about what would happen to him.


    "I want to know exactly where she is, where she is now and who is holding the handle."


    The young master of the Liang family said all the things he knew.


    The Liang family leader''s voice trembled: "Mr. Zhou, can we let go of our Liang family?"


    Instead of answering his question, Zhou asked, "what do you think?"


    Just as the master of the Liang family wanted to speak, a strong pressure came from Zhou Zhong''s body and fell into the whole body. In an instant, it was as cold as falling into the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of a villa in the remote suburb of Jinling City.


    Han Li sat on the sofa with her face full of frost. Although she was able to move freely, she didn''t want to escape at all.


    The reason is very simple. Although the dragon master didn''t restrain her actions, he arranged at least ten people every day to watch Han Li''s every move.


    A little gangster, who looked like a slut and dyed with red hair, held an iron bar in his hand and swore: "Damn it, it''s unbearable to let us watch such a woman for several days and nights."


    He side a glasses youth way: "come on, you ah, this is the dead order of the Dragon Lord, if you let her go, do you know what will be the end?"


    The red haired youth spat, and suddenly looked at Han Li sitting on the sofa with a smile on his face and said: "Damn, it''s easy to say anything else, but it''s really hard not to let people touch women these days and nights. What''s most painful is that the girl we are guarding still looks so attractive. Tut Tut, look at this small figure. If I can touch it, it''s really hard It''s worth dying! "


    Just as he said that, he seemed to want to walk to Han Li.


    The young man with glasses stopped him in time and warned: "don''t forget what Lord long said. Don''t act rashly before he appears in the middle of that week! Are you going to die? "


    That said, the young man with glasses also gave Han Li an obscure look, which naturally happened to most people in the room.


    Han Li''s appearance is outstanding, especially the cold face, which easily makes people have a desire to conquer. She has already moved evil ideas, but because of the command of dragon master, she dare not act rashly.


    The red haired youth spat on the ground again and said, "Damn it, when I die in the middle of that week, I''ll have a good time playing with this stinky girl! Who can I show you a bad face all day


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of the villa, long Ye looks at the beautiful rivers and mountains in Jinling City not far away, straightens his waist, and looks like a king.


    Different from the childish Zhou Zhong, the floxacin clan acted ruthlessly and didn''t care about the life or not.


    After working for Sha Xingzong, he was no longer a small gangster who could only mingle with the underground in Jinling City, but a king!


    The real underground king of Jinling City!


    Only when he thought of Zhou Zhong, his face was a little complicated. He said to himself, "Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong, everything I have done for you has been justified, but everyone has his own will. I hope that even if you are dead, don''t blame me.""I haven''t come back for such a long time. Do you know what these people in Jinling are talking about you? Since you don''t care about everything in Jinling, the kindness between you and me will naturally come to an end. "


    He walked slowly to the villa. Today, he has received the news that Zhou Zhong has come back. He is not afraid of Zhou Zhong''s trouble, because those who live in Buddhism will eradicate the biggest threat.


    Han Li in the room, of course, is of no use to him.


    In the house of the villa, what you can see in your eyes is the hot eyes that people covet Han Li.


    After seeing the Dragon Master appear, they all closed their eyes and respectfully called out "Dragon Master"


    the Dragon Master laughed and scolded: "OK, don''t pretend to be anything, this woman is no longer useful to me, you can handle it as you like."


    With this sentence, all the people in the room showed a happy look, no longer covering up the smile full of evil thoughts on their faces. They all looked at Han Li on the sofa one after another.


    Hanli frowned slightly and said that she was not afraid. It must be false, but she knew very well that she couldn''t show this kind of emotion now.


    So with a cold look on her face, she said to Mr. long, "you dare to do this. When you come back in the middle of the week, you will definitely be torn to pieces!"


    Long Ye sneered: "Zhou Zhong? It''s estimated that I don''t know which one to hide in? Do you think he''ll come and save you? It''s just wishful thinking! "


    In the future, it''s better for you to have a good laugh with the young man

 Chapter 3474

    "Pooh, disgusting!" Han Li Chao spat on the ground, and her face was full of disgust for these people.


    "Stinky ladies, you are shameless. Brothers, I''ll try some fresh food first and wait for you to come one by one." The red haired youth, with an evil smile on his face, wanted to walk towards Han Li.


    And until this moment, Han Li''s beautiful eyes, finally revealed a trace of panic.


    The young man with red hair had untied his belt and was about to fall on the sofa.


    But also at this time, all people are aware of a chill.


    Although it''s autumn, how can there be wind pouring in the villa?


    They all looked up in a daze. At the top of the villa, I don''t know when a big hole was suddenly smashed. The man dressed in a black strong fir fell like a meteor on the earth.


    At his feet, the red haired young man had been crushed into a mass of meat mud by a huge piece of gravel.


    Not even a howl came out.


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    Han Li was also stunned. She looked at Zhou Zhong''s back, a little at a loss, as if she could not recognize Zhou Zhong.


    Soon another beautiful shadow fell from the hole above the villa and comforted Han Li: "sister Han, don''t be afraid. Brother Zhou Zhong has come to save you."


    Until this moment, has been tense their own emotions, dare not have the slightest hint of Han Li, finally put down a heart.


    Because the man standing in front of him, slowly turned his head, with a gentle face, said: "sorry, I''m late, but fortunately it''s not too late."


    Then, Zhou Zhong turned his head again, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He said slowly, "you all have to die!"


    All the people in the villa, after listening to this, all involuntarily stepped back.


    LONGYE eyes canthus to crack: "Zhou Zhong?! Aren''t you supposed to be hunted down by Sha Xingzong''s people now? Don''t you dare to show your head? "


    Zhou Zhong gave him a cold look.


    "I know you have always been brave, but I did not expect that you would be so bold."


    At this point, after a meal in the middle of the week, his body moved slightly. A little gangster who tried to escape from here was caught by him, and his whole face had been deformed.


    Then Zhou Zhong threw away the little thug who had become a corpse and said faintly, "my woman, do you dare to move?"


    After killing one person, Zhou Zhong said to Helan yexue, "you two go out first."


    Helan yexue nodded and walked out of the villa with Han Li, who had been exhausted for two days.


    Then Zhou Zhong stretched himself out, and the Dragon Master was out of his wits and kept retreating: "Zhou Zhong, no Mr. Zhou, for the sake of our kindness, please forgive me this time, just this time... "


    When Zhou Zhong raised his head again, he was already full of ferocious smile. He looked at the Dragon Master with a smile: "don''t forget who gave you everything. Even a dog, I can chew a bone for half a day. What about you? So greedy? "


    The words of one dragon.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared again. After killing another man, he said, "but don''t worry, I will remember all the kindness, so I will be the last one to kill you. Don''t worry, it will be soon."


    Zhou has always said that, the next scene in the villa can be called a massacre, blood spatter, debris everywhere.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong stepped step by step through the pool of blood and came to the Dragon Lord.


    At this time, the Dragon Master was already sitting on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong pinches him by the neck, lifts up little by little, and looks directly into his eyes. However, the Dragon Master''s expression is extremely painful and his breathing is not smooth, but he can''t get out of Zhou Zhong''s bondage anyway.


    "Since you chose to betray me, you should be prepared to bear the cost. Have you ever thought about this?"


    The Dragon Master''s expression was extremely painful, as if he had something to say.


    But Zhou didn''t give him a chance to speak. His wrists moved and his body twitched for a moment, then he lost his breath.


    Zhou Zhong walked out of the villa slowly and looked at Han Li, who was safe and sound. He was relieved, but before he spoke, Han Li suddenly ran with red eyes.


    Zhou Zhong thought that Han Li was angry with her. In fact, even if Han Lifan slapped herself, Zhou Zhong had nothing to say and even was ready.


    After all, it was he who implicated Han Li.


    But Han Li came running, but she hugged Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Zhou Zhongyi Leng, this just thought that he was worried about Han Li''s situation, at the same time, Han Li was not worried about himself?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhongzhong warms up and holds Hanli tightly in his arms.


    When Han Li''s mood stabilizes, Zhou Zhong asks Helan yexue to send Han Li home first.


    Han Li said nervously, "what about you? Are you not going back? "Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry. This time, I''m not going to kill people. I want to meet people from the Wu League and the Wen family. I can''t help but go."


    Han Li nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Red bamboo club, elder sun and elder Wen of Jinling military League have been waiting here for a long time.


    I haven''t seen Zhou Zhong show up for a long time. Both of them are nervous and look out from time to time.


    Because he knew that he would come again in the middle of the week tonight, the manager of the club had already cleared the club and no one was allowed to go in and out.


    Wen said nervously, "why hasn''t this man come? It''s not the one who went to shangzong by himself, is it? If so, it would be bad! "


    One side of the elder sun is also full of worry.


    Fortunately, a car stopped outside the clubhouse at this time. After getting off the car in the middle of the week, he walked slowly to the club, with a relaxed face.


    Now that Han Li is safe, her nerves can relax during that week. What we have to do next is to settle accounts with the people of the floxacin clan.


    When Zhou Zhong came in, old Wen sighed with relief and pulled Zhou Zhong: "it''s good that you''re OK. I haven''t seen you all the time. But elder sun and I were scared. I heard you went to Liang''s house? Fortunately, I didn''t fight against them


    Elder sun nodded and said, "yes, Zhou Zhong, you are too reckless. The three elders of that clan are guests of the Liang family. It''s not a wise move for you to find them now! The strength of the three elders is too unpredictable. If something happens to you, we really have no chance of winning! "


    Two people are persuading Zhou Zhong not to be impulsive, the result week in the next sentence, but let two people all dumbfounded.


    "The three elders are dead now, and the Liang family no longer exists."

 Chapter 3475

    Two people are still there chattering to persuade Zhou Zhong, as a result, Zhou Zhong directly jumped out such a remark, directly let two people seem to choke for a while, can''t say a word.


    "Really Really? " Elder sun of Wumeng did not hide his surprise.


    After a pause, Wen said in a serious manner: "in the middle of the week, this is not the time to joke."


    It''s not that they can''t believe Zhou Zhong. It''s really unimaginable. How long did Zhou Zhong go? It''s estimated to be just a few hours.


    As soon as he came back, he said that the three elders of the floxacin clan had died? How efficient is it?


    Zhou nodded and then said something that surprised them again.


    "By the way, if you have time, you can sort out a list and write down the forces who have taken refuge in the clan. I forgot to tell you that the Dragon Lord is dead, and some of the following forces can''t be let go."


    Old Wen and elder sun are now completely speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong learned from Mr. Wen that many people who had taken refuge in Sha Xingzong during this period of time were not a few. Almost half of the influential figures in Jinling City had already stood on the side of Sha Xingzong.


    Most of the others are neutral and want to get rid of themselves.


    For this part of the people, Zhou Zhong can actually understand, after all, the Wen family has chosen to stand with him from the beginning to the end.


    What''s the result? Such a large Wen family, was suppressed had to hide.


    Zhou Zhong naturally feels guilty, but it doesn''t matter. Since he has come back, Zhou Zhong will return what Sha Xingzong has done these days.


    In the middle of the week, when I was going to go back to the villa, a car suddenly stopped outside the club.


    It was a young man who got out of the car.


    The young man came slowly to the club with a superior attitude. The manager of the club showed up for the first time and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I''ve closed the club for the time being. I didn''t expect anyone to come. I''ll go and drive him away now!"


    Zhou took a glance at the young man and immediately noticed a wave of aura.


    So he shook his head and said, "no, let him in."


    Wen old some worry way: "how, this guy has what to do not become?"


    Zhou said with a smile: "it seems that he is aiming at me, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s see what he wants to say."


    The young man quickly pushed the door in. When he saw the three people in the clubhouse, he laughed with great interest and said, "Oh, what a coincidence! It''s not only the Lord here, but also the street mice yelled by Wu Meng and Wen''s family."


    Elder sun and elder Wen look a lot worse in an instant.


    Anyway, they are also senior figures in Jinling City. How can they be in a good mood when they are called street mice by such a young man?


    Zhou is also slightly squint eyes, light way: "if you don''t want to let the next sentence become your last words, I advise you to think about it before you speak."


    The young man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s worth killing my elder martial brother and then killing the three elders in my clan. It''s not bad. Let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Chen, a disciple of the Lord of floxacin clan."


    After saying that, he also specially waited for a while. Seeing that there was no reaction in the middle of the week, he could not help looking a little ugly.


    In the past, every time he reported his name, others had to change their faces immediately? This week, it''s a shame!


    Zhou said calmly: "since I have killed your three elders, how dare you come here alone? It seems that there''s something to rely on. I don''t think I will kill you? "


    Qin Chen''s mouth slightly tilted, took out a piece of blue paper from his arms, and threw it to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he stretched out two fingers and clamped them at the fingertips. After a simple look, he could see clearly.


    It turns out that I''m here for the post.


    Three days later, along the Jinling river.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Chen said, "my master is magnanimous. He said he would give you a decent way to die. I hope you won''t be scared to come."


    Zhou Zhong was still worried that he could not find the person of the floxacin clan. As a result, the other side''s war post had already come down, and he intended to.


    "Let your lord go back and wash his neck and wait. After three days, I will take his life."


    Qin Chen scorned to sneer: "ignorance!"


    Just simply left two words, then left decisively.


    Old Wen and elder sun looked nervous and sighed: "Zhou Zhong, what you promised is too hasty! Since the other side''s post, it must be prepared! Why don''t we have a long-term plan? "


    Zhou Zhong got up, shook his head and said, "no need."


    Only when he came to the door did he say one more thing to them: "in three days, I will let many people understand what will happen to me."¡­¡­


    After leaving the club, Zhou Zhong went back home without stopping. It was not because he was worried about Han Li''s mental state. Zhou Zhong knew that she had always been a powerful woman, so she didn''t have to worry.


    Zhou Zhong is worried about the snow in Helan!


    Anyway, Helan yexue is also a fairy like little beauty. If she doesn''t go back to explain, she will be misunderstood by Han Li and her mother. Then she really can''t wash herself in the Yellow River.


    What Zhou never expected was that when he returned to the villa, he saw a scene of happiness.


    Mother holds Helan yexue''s hand, as if in chatting about something, side of Han Li also from time to time put in a word.


    When a few people found out that Zhou Zhong had come back, their mother took the lead in standing up and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you are not a worry! Since yexue has such a poor life experience, you should have told us earlier that we can''t take in a little girl in such a big house? "


    Han Li also nodded her head and said, "it''s time to send the snow in the night and follow you all day. What''s it like to run around with such a big man as you?"


    Helan yexue, who was surrounded by the two people, spat out her tongue towards the middle of the week, as if to say that she did not know how things would become like this.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and sighed. He was worried that Helan yexue couldn''t stay at home. It seemed that he was unnecessary. Instead, he became the most redundant one in the family.


    Zhou Zhong went upstairs to take a bath with depression. After a few days of running and thinking about Han Li, he was already exhausted. Only in this home could he get a little peace of mind.

 Chapter 3476

    In the past few days, Zhou Zhong has been staying at home. Because he successfully rescued Han Li, his parents have less gossip on his side.


    Han Li and Helan yexue seem to have a good conversation. They can see the two girls chatting together every time they go downstairs.


    Today is even more excessive. Zhou Zhonggang went downstairs and saw two women whispering with a smile on their faces.


    Zhou Zhong is what kind of ear force, naturally will two people''s conversation to hear clearly, immediately some uncomfortable cough two.


    Helan night snow immediately convergence smile, some thief heart steal left look right look, just don''t go to see Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li is not afraid of Zhou Zhong. She hums coldly and looks at Zhou Zhong provocatively.


    Zhou Zhong was defeated immediately, so he had to look at Helan yexue and say: "how about that set of swordsmanship?"


    Talking about the business, Helan yexue got up and talked about the unclear points in the sword technique. Zhou Zhong answered one by one.


    Three days, in this kind of plain, but stable days.


    Three days later, Zhou Zhong carried Helan yexue and Han Li to the Bank of Jinling river.


    As a result, when I got out of the car, there was already a sea of people. Zhou Zhong sneered. The patriarch of this clan was confident in himself, so he found so many people to watch the battle.


    Not only people from Jinling City, but also Qianxi city next door, have come to join in the fun.


    On this scale, I''m afraid it''s almost all the dignitaries in Jinling and Qianxi.


    Among all the people, the attitude towards Zhou Zhong people is divided into two groups. One is full of ridicule, which clearly stands on the side of Sha Xingzong.


    The other is ambiguous, not deliberately close, but also do not provoke, a pair of smart people.


    But the same thing is, after getting out of the car in the middle of the week, everyone automatically gave up a road.


    In the middle of the week, he just tilted his mouth slightly and walked to a place drawn by the temporary circle inside.


    But at this moment, a mocking voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "Oh, isn''t this Zhou Zhong?"? Why, even their own women are not well protected, also want to accept our Lord''s war card? "


    At a glance in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he is an old acquaintance, a grandson and grandson of Jinling City''s economic lifeline.


    Zhou Zhong was not surprised that he was the first to jump out, because according to Wen, this sun Zhengyi was the first to join the floxacin clan, and then he was one of the people who tried to suppress the Wen family.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "what qualifications do you have to talk about my woman?"


    Sun Zhengyi said with a gloomy face: "I''m not wrong! If I remember correctly, I''m afraid your wife named Han Li is still in the hands of Mr. long! "


    Zhou Zhong is too lazy to talk with him. At this time, Han Li and Helan yexue two girls just walk out of the car and appear in the eyes of the public.


    Because of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, there are not many people in Jinling who don''t know Han Li.


    Sun Zhengyi was the first to stare at his eyes and not to set up a channel: "how How is that possible? She should be in Lord Long''s hands! "


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "it seems that you are not as good as a dog in the eyes of the emperor. You don''t know that the Dragon Master is dead?"


    Sun Zhengyi''s words stopped abruptly.


    Zhou said while walking: "don''t worry, it will be your turn soon. Don''t worry."


    Sun Zhengyi was in a cold sweat, but soon he also showed a sneer: "people who are going to die soon, what do I care about with you? When the Lord comes, you will die! "


    Speak of the devil and the devil will come.


    Not far from the Bank of the river appeared a line of several people, all dressed in white, elegant.


    The head of a middle-aged man, it is as if with Fairy Spirit in general, just like a pair of Taoist appearance.


    Sun Zhengyi immediately had the confidence and continued to shout to Zhou Zhong: "see! In front of our Lord, you are a piece of stinky dog excrement! From now on, even if you can get away with it, Jinling will never have a place for you again! "


    Zhou Zhong ignored sun Zhengyi because he was just a clown in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    When the leader of the group of middle-aged people, that is, Lord floxacin, approached, the public did not see how he was using the help, they had fallen in front of the middle of the week.


    There was a lot of applause.


    The middle-aged man squinted, looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "who gave you the courage to fight against my floxacin clan


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "cultivation is not high."


    This immediately attracted a burst of ridicule, even the crowd in a neutral state, can not help shaking their heads, it seems that after today, who should be attached to, has been at a glance.


    But Zhou Zhong''s next sentence, but let that middle-aged man immediately murderous.


    "But my cultivation now is more than enough to kill you."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "good courage!"


    The next second, the middle-aged man pinched a formula and looked coldly at Zhou Zhong: "I''d like to see if your mouth can continue to be hard!"Everyone felt as if the earth was shaking.


    Then all the sand and stone scattered everywhere were lifted up and condensed towards one place.


    Crazy sand all over the sky!


    And where the sand goes, it''s the middle of the week!


    The middle-aged man showed a confident smile, quite a sense of ease: "give you two hours, if you can break the sand waterfall, you can leave a whole body, if you can not break, then you can die."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t move, just looked at the sand coming to him with a kind of contempt in his eyes, as if he had given up his resistance.


    The sand and stones were all over the place, and the castration was very fast. It soon covered the whole person in the middle of the week, just like a few layers of zongzi, which made the whole person in the middle of the week solid.


    Sun Zhengyi looked excited and said, "ha ha, this boy has no way out now! Two hours, I think it''s suffocating him! "


    In addition to the crowd, Helan yexue and Han Li''s two daughters also frowned slightly.


    But soon, their brows began to stretch out again.


    Sun Zhengyi, who was still shouting, quickly closed his mouth.


    Because it was clearly supposed to be trapped by sand and stone, the sound came out of the middle of the week when he couldn''t move.


    "Do you want to trap me?"


    The moment the sound came, the earth again came a more intense shaking.


    Countless sand and stones disintegrated, revealing that Zhou Zhong, who had been trapped in it, had only smashed a blow.


    And just out of the week again put out a fight, the whole body like lightning shot out, straight at the Lord!


    The latter frowned slightly, just had a reaction, the week has again increased the speed, and in an instant, a punch hit on its face!

 Chapter 3477

    The Lord of the clan was not even able to find a chance to defend himself, so he was hit all the way by Zhou Zhong.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to want to let him go. His whole body rushed forward again and came to his side again before the middle-aged man landed.


    Another punch! Under Zhou Zhong''s hand, Lord floxacin changed his route in mid air and fell back near the river again, making a deep hole.


    Everyone was silent. There was a strange silence.


    In addition to the startled disciple who went to investigate the injury of his master, only the most active sun Zhengyi slowly swallowed his saliva and said: "no It''s impossible... "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also fell from mid air with blood on his fist, but as long as everyone knows, it''s definitely not his blood.


    Those who had taken refuge in the fleroxacin sect had to step back.


    As for the original camp, those who have not yet made a choice are in different states of mind.


    After all, before that, no one could have expected that Jinling City would be so domineering, as if the omnipotent master of Sha Xingzong, would be so neatly defeated!


    What kind of skills are inferior to people? It''s just one-sided abuse!


    However, there seems to be some truth in thinking about it. Among the people''s impression, Zhou Zhong, though powerful, has never done anything too much. Compared with the behavior of nafloxacin, it is much milder.


    Therefore, in people''s hearts, they had the illusion that Zhou Zhong was not as good as floxacin, but Is it true that a moderate person must be a weak one?


    Zhou Zhong proved it with facts.


    Among the crowd, those who belonged to the neutral group wavered one after another. Some people looked to a middle-aged humanist: "Master Kong, what should we do? Let me see, we''d better make a choice as soon as possible, so as not to annoy Mr. Zhou! "


    The master of Kong''s family seems to have a great position in this group, and he also wavered. However, when he saw the direction of that clan, he hesitated and said, "wait a minute!"


    The power of the Lord of the clan is really good. He even got two punches from Zhou Zhong and was able to stand up wobbly with the help of the disciples of the clan.


    It''s just that there''s blood around the corner of the mouth, and I don''t know how many teeth are broken.


    He held out a trembling finger pointing to Zhou Zhong and said, "you, don''t be too proud! Today, I am bound to destroy your body and spirit! To comfort my disciple and the spirit of the three elders of my family


    Zhou Zhong looked at him with interest and said, "Oh? I''ve seen someone with a hard mouth, but I haven''t seen you so hard. Have you been beaten dumb by my fist? "


    The Lord of floxacin clan was particularly angry. He was spewed out again by a mouthful of angry blood. Then he angrily said, "don''t be rampant!"


    With these words, the middle-aged man looked at the watch on his wrist, which showed a ferocious smile.


    "Thief, don''t be proud! It''s only because you killed the three elders of my clan that day, and let me know your general strength. So, do you think I will not prepare for it? "


    The rest of the disciples of the floxacin clan also looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer on their faces. They did not mean that their patriarch was seriously injured and that they would break up.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he wanted to see what preparation this guy had.


    "In order to deal with you, I have the cheek to ignore, and begged the adult to kill you, a little thief!"


    The crowd was noisy again.


    After all, in their eyes, floxacin clan already exists far away. Who else is the "big man" that even the Lord of floxacin clan wants to ask for in person?


    Sun Zhengyi, who was already in despair, immediately regained hope, pointing to Zhou Zhong and laughing: "ha ha ha ha, did I say that you will die today?"?! Our Lord is always at a loss. How can you get out of here alive? "


    At this time, the Lord of the five poisons sect recovered a lot. He said with a faint smile to Zhou Zhong, "I''m not afraid to tell you that this big man I''m talking about is the second elder of the five poisons sect! Of course you have never heard of such figures, but you will know what despair is in a moment


    Hearing this, the first person to react was the master of the Kong family.


    His face suddenly changed and he said, "it''s the elder of Wudu sect!"


    The rest of the people were confused and asked, "what''s the origin of the five poison sect?"


    The master of Confucius said with fear: "this five poison sect is the biggest sect in the northwest! As long as it''s a school of cultivation, it''s all surrender! If these people really come today, I''m afraid no one can stop him from killing people. Listen to my advice. From now on, you''d better stay away from Mr. Zhou! "


    After some explanation, everyone''s face changed, and there was some beating in their heart. I don''t know if Sha Xingzong''s thought of flattering Zhou Zhong just now has been shown. It''s better to remedy it later.It seems that in order to cooperate with the words of Lord floxacin, a car came quickly from afar.


    The patriarch was overjoyed and said, "it should be the adult!"


    Everyone looked at the place, staring at the car.


    Han Li at the back of the crowd was worried and said, "is this five poison sect very powerful? Is there going to be trouble in the middle of the week? "


    Helan night snow is not a bit worried, even with a smile: "Han Li sister, this time you can not worry."


    Han Li said inexplicably, "what do you mean?"


    Helan yexue, however, did not uncover the mystery, but jokingly said: "this man of floxacin clan is really lifting a stone to hit his own feet. I''ll see what his expression will be later!"


    The black car soon reached the crowd.


    When the car door opened, an old man walked down without expression, with a steady gait and a look of a world expert.


    The Lord of the first clan was happy to look out and said, "ha ha! As expected, he is the second elder of Wudu sect! Today, the thief will surely die! "


    The two elders, with both hands on their backs, walked slowly under the frightened eyes of the people. Only in the middle of the walk, when the remaining light of their eyes suddenly glanced at a figure, the whole person was in a daze and almost fell down.


    People don''t know what happened to him, but they see a scene destined to make them unforgettable.


    The two elders, who were originally indifferent, suddenly changed their faces, quickened their pace, and quickly came to Zhou Zhong''s body, and then fell to their knees with a thump.


    "Immortal master, why are you here?"

 Chapter 3478

    Everyone wiped their eyes and wondered if they were wrong. However, the elder who knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong was the second elder of the five poisons sect. That''s right!


    But How could the two elders kneel down in front of Zhou Zhong? Look at that expression, it''s like seeing dad.


    But heard two elder''s words, Zhou Zhong actually is to smile out: "I pour want to ask, how can you be here again?"


    The second elder was puzzled and said, "the Lord of nafloxacin sect said that he would exchange my offering for the next two years..."


    Speaking of this, the two elders suddenly woke up and said, "is it the master of the Naxi sect who wants to deal with you?"


    Zhou Zhong jokingly said, "otherwise, why do you think I''m here?"


    In fact, Zhou did not expect that the fate of the people of the floxacin clan was too bad. The two elders had just suffered a lot under their own hands a few days ago.


    I''m afraid I dare not give him a hundred disobediences now.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the two elders had just wanted to get up, but they knelt down again. With a bitter look on their faces, they said, "master Zhou, this time it really has nothing to do with me! If I had known that the old man was trying to deal with master Zhou Xian, I would not have dared to deal with it even if I had a hundred courage! "


    All of them were silent. They were shocked by the scene. But at this moment, there was another commotion.


    People''s eyes moved in the past. It turned out that he was the leader of the floxacin clan who had been hurt a lot, but he vomited out another mouthful of blood.


    "Master!"


    "Lord!"


    Several disciples of Sha Xingzong were all anxious.


    The patriarch did not speak, but his face was dispirited. It was even more ugly than that after Zhou Zhong''s two punches.


    Because he didn''t expect that the two elders who were worshipped as gods would be so afraid of Zhou Zhong!


    You know, the five poisons sect is almost the largest sect in the whole northwest, and the two elders themselves have the cultivation of concentration period! It is said that not long ago, he was promoted to the late stage of concentration.


    And the leader of the five poisons sect is more unimaginable. It seems that he is closing the door to attack the legendary golden elixir realm!


    Such a sect, how could it be so afraid of Zhou Zhong? No reason!


    But in any case, the fact is in front of him, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has nothing to do.


    Zhou caught a glimpse of the two elders and said lightly, "don''t do it again. Get up."


    Then, in full view of the public, the two elders seemed to have just passed through the gate of hell. Their forehead was full of sweat, but they felt a lot more relaxed. They stood beside Zhou Zhong with a smile on their face and said, "master Zhou Xian, what should we do with this clan?"


    Since fleroxon wanted to deal with Zhou Zhong, he did not have to think about it for a second and chose to stand on the side of Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, everyone was very nervous, because they knew that all their lives and deaths were in the hands of the middle of the week.


    Even some disciples were pale, shaking their heads and saying, "no No Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou Xianshi! Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die yet


    Qin Chen, the eldest disciple of Sha Xingzong, was also very ugly. If his master had not been around, he would have found a chance to leave. He would not have been willing to die with him.


    Around Jinling City, as well as Qianxi City, all the dignified figures also looked at the people of floxacin one by one.


    Everyone knows the weight of a sentence in the middle of the week.


    But in addition, they think more about how to please Zhou Zhong and make up for their previous mistakes.


    The leader of the floxacin clan had some guts and roared to his disciples: "shut your mouth! In front of so many people, do you want to lose all face of Sha Xingzong? "


    Then, with a look of death, he called out to Zhou Zhong, "if you have seed, you will kill me! I believe that someone will avenge me


    "Not afraid of death? It doesn''t matter. "


    Then the middle of the week turned to ask the second leader of Wudu sect: "what''s the scale of this sect? In the cultivation world, how big is fame


    The two elders thought for a long time. Although they didn''t know what Zhou Zhong asked him to do, he still replied respectfully: "there are a lot of people in the sect of floxacin. There is also some reputation in the cultivation world. Even if he is killed, there should be someone in this sect who will take over the position of Lord."


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said with a smile: "that''s easy. Since you are not afraid of death, it seems that you cherish your reputation."


    Then he turned to the floxacin clan in the middle of the week and said, "I won''t kill you for the time being, but the floxacin clan will be removed from the cultivation world from today. I want you to see with your own eyes how the sect you have managed so hard is a little lonely."


    After listening to this, the Lord of floxacin was in a hurry again. He vomited blood and fell into a coma.


    Although the rest of the disciples looked at Zhou Zhong with fear on their faces, they were relieved. After all, it was a great joy for them to save their lives.Everyone was silent, and looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes with the same fear, because everyone knew that Zhou Zhong felt that he had this ability.


    Today, what he said can be regarded as an imperial edict.


    Zhou Zhong said that he would be removed, so he would be removed! There is no other possibility!


    However, Zhou Zhong, who said these words, turned his head and left directly.


    In the crowd, the master of the Confucius family, who was in the neutral group, hesitated for a moment and then followed up with others.


    From afar, he began to shout: "Mr. Zhou! Mr. zhou! Wait a minute


    Now that it''s over, of course they have something to do.


    But in the middle of the week, he turned back and glanced at them lightly, and all of them stopped at once.


    Zhou said faintly: "I know what you want to say. I understand what you have done before, but it doesn''t mean I don''t care."


    At this point, the middle of the week stopped for a moment and continued: "so I don''t want to hear what you say, I just want to see what you do. If someone is going to continue fishing in troubled waters and not offend either side, it''s better not to be known by me."


    With these words, Zhou Zhong left without looking back.


    Everyone was speechless. It took a long time for someone to ask the master of the Confucius family: "Lao Kong, what does Mr. Zhou mean? What are we going to do? "


    Master Kong was silent for a moment. His face was gloomy and he looked at the disciples of the floxacin clan who had already become a group of disciples. However, he remembered that the family had seized many industries in Jinling City during this period of time. Isn''t this the best object to express his position to Mr. Zhou?

 Chapter 3479

    Late at night, the Lord of the floxacin clan, who was lying in a hospital bed, woke up leisurely. There were only a few disciples waiting for him. The so-called tree falling and monkey scattering were just like this.


    For some reason, Qin Chen thought about it and chose to stay with his master instead of looking for another place like other disciples.


    "Master, you are awake!"


    People around were excited, and the leader of floxacin clan stood up trembling and said to Qin Chen, "how is the zongmen now?"


    Qin Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "my disciples heard that we were going to remove the name of our floxacin clan that week. Many people have already sneaked away! I''m afraid that there are only a dozen disciples left in Jinling City now, for they can''t stop me


    After hearing this, Lord floxacin was angry again, and almost vomited blood again. But after a moment''s delay, his face was slightly better. He snorted coldly: "a group of waitoucao, they left and left! I don''t need such rubbish all the time


    Qin Chen said, "master, what should we do next? In my opinion, we should find another place! I''m afraid there won''t be that idle man chasing after us in that week. We''ll come back to him for revenge one day


    But the Lord of floxacin said with a sneer: "go? How is that possible? This place, I must find it back! Didn''t he want me to be removed? I want to see how he removed my name from the cultivation world


    Qin Chen immediately worried: "master, don''t be impulsive! In the middle of that week, even the five poisons sect fell under his command. Let''s take revenge on him now. Isn''t that a death wish? "


    With a big wave of his hand, Lord floxacin directly interrupted him and said, "I admit that he is powerful, but it is not without the forces of the five poisons sect that can be dealt with in this world."


    Qin Chen couldn''t help muttering. Of course, there are. But can people look up to us? I''m afraid it would be good not to follow the five poison sect to suppress it.


    But the next words of the Lord of the clan shocked him!


    "Qin Chen, although you started early, you don''t know a secret matter of our clan. There was a heavy treasure in the world. It was a bloody struggle, but few people knew that the treasure was collected by our ancestors!"


    Qin Chen could not help but take a breath.


    The patriarch continued: "now go back to the secret room of the sect, take out the treasure and send it to the Yan Family in the south. Anyway, ask the Yan family to come to Jinling City!"


    Qin Chen said, "how strong is the Yan family? Can we still deal with the five poisons sect? "


    The leader of floxacin clan sneered and said, "five poison sect? The five poisons sect is a fart in front of the Yan Family


    ¡­¡­


    For three days, almost all Jinling''s families launched a round of crackdown on Sha Xingzong.


    No matter in all aspects, floxacin has been suppressed very miserably, even if it is to be described as lingering.


    And the most important thing is that all these families are spontaneous, and they have not been inspired by Zhou Zhong at all. They are likely to exchange this for Zhou Zhong''s trust.


    But just this morning, a hearsay came out suddenly, which made these people choose to stop at the same time, giving Sha Xingzong a precious opportunity to breathe.


    It''s hard to know where the news came from, but after a lot of verification, they found that the news was true!


    A young master came to the Yan Family in the south. As soon as the young master came to Jinling, he went straight to the place where the clan was. He claimed that the clan had completely submitted to his family and became a subsidiary of the Yan family.


    When the news came out, the whole city of Jinling was a sensation, because it was the Yan Family!


    People who have a little bit of information channels can''t help but know what a giant Yan family is.


    With this kind of family protection, what can we do in the middle of the week? If you want to get rid of Sha Xingzong, that is to get rid of Yan Family!


    Remove Yan''s family name? That''s just wishful thinking!


    So those families who finally made up their mind to stand on Zhou Zhong''s side were scared by the Yan family. It is said that many families have sent people to Sha Xingzong to make amends.


    The second elder of Wudu sect, of course, made a lot of efforts to suppress the family. But after such an incident, he immediately came to the villa of Zhouzhong.


    When the two elders first came, Zhou Zhong was instructing Helan yexue sword in the courtyard. When he saw the expression of the two elders, he knew that something had happened.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    The two elders said anxiously, "master Zhou, the event is not good! That''s a strong support


    Zhou Zhong chuckled, looked at the two elders and said: "strong aid? Why, apart from the five poisons sect, what other forces can be moved by Sha Xingzong''s people? "


    "Ah, master Zhou, this is a critical moment! Don''t underestimate the influence of the floxacin clan


    The elder of the five poisons sect was so frightened that Zhou Zhong restrained his expression and said, "what''s the origin of the other party?"The two elders worried: "you should know that our five poison sect is not a small sect in the northwest, but it is only limited to the North!"


    "In the south, different from the situation of our clan, the majority of them are families. There are many families that have been settled for hundreds of years, and the details of these families are more terrible than others."


    "The Yan Family in the south is one of them! Even the best! I''m afraid the Yan Family existed before the establishment of the five poisons sect. "


    After listening to it silently, Zhou Zhong asked, "after talking for a long time, I didn''t mention the key points. What is the strength of their family?"


    The two elders seemed to think carefully for a moment, and then he said, "that''s why I came to see you all night! The strength of the Yan family is very good. There are three masters in the later stage of concentration! Of course, if it was the leader of the five poisons sect, he would still be able to fight one or two, but now... "


    At the end of the day, the two elders were surprised and closed their mouths. Then they took a careful look at Zhou Zhong and found that Zhou Zhong had no reaction. Then he was relieved.


    Although he was afraid of Yan family, he was even more afraid of Zhou Xianshi! After all, this is a terrible character that can be killed with one hand even in Jindan realm!


    Zhou Zhong was also silent for a moment, and immediately sneered, "I said that if you want to remove the name of that clan, it will be removed. No one can stop it. All right, I got it. You should step down first. I will deal with this matter myself

 Chapter 3480

    In the next few days, the whole city of Jinling seemed to be completely silent. All the families and enterprises operated normally, and nothing happened.


    But as everyone knows, it''s just a short time, just a short calm before the storm.


    It is said that the Yan family sent a lot of people to Jinling. It is clear that they intend to compete with Zhou Zhong or the five poisons sect behind Zhou Zhong!


    Many people are keeping a wait-and-see state, and will never stand up until the last moment.


    In the middle of the week, he just stayed in the villa all the time and didn''t know much about the things outside, because the countermeasures he took were that the enemy would not move and I would not move, and the soldiers would stop the water and cover the land. He wanted to see what waves the Yan family could make.


    Of course, I didn''t do anything these days in the middle of the week. In addition to the closed door practice, I was guiding the practice of Helan yexue.


    This little girl is also striving for success, just a few days time actually broke through a bottleneck, is really let Zhou Zhong also surprised.


    However, in addition to practice, Helan yexue still has many things to learn, such as all kinds of arrays, alchemy and weapon refining. Zhou Zhong has planned to cultivate Helan yexue.


    Today is a cloudy day, so Zhou Zhong simply taught Helan yexue how to draw the talisman in the villa. Although these talismans are of no use to Zhou Zhong, they can still improve a lot of combat power for Helan yexue''s present state.


    Until after noon, Han Li dragged a tired body to push the door.


    Helan night snow way: "Han elder sister is back, come here, quickly taste my dessert how!"


    Although Helan yexue has been practicing these days, she still has an interest in making snacks. Since she learned to surf the Internet, she has been looking for some recipes for snacks every day. It''s a great pleasure.


    "Why did you get off work so soon today? How''s the company? "


    In the past, because of the crackdown of floxacin, Hanli''s company naturally suffered the most heavy losses. In addition, Han Li was tied away for a few days, and the company had no one to take care of. It was already on the verge of collapse.


    So these days, Han Li has been engaged in her work, and finally managed the company in an orderly way.


    Looking at Han Li so tired, Zhou Zhong of course is also distressed, but there is no good way, he is really not interested in business.


    Han Li was tired and lying on the sofa. She took a look at the talisman on the desk. Her eyes lit up and she said, "don''t you have any talisman that can make the company prosperous? Let me put one on it. I don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "let''s not say if there is, even if it is, will you use it? If you just want to make money, I don''t think you will work as hard as you do now. "


    Han Li immediately did not say, indeed, she worked so hard, but really not for the money, running a company, for her, it seems to be an interest, if you do not need to operate, the company can prosper, then what is the meaning?


    However, Han Li was still a little tired and said: "that''s the case, but everything else is easy to say. It would be great for me to work alone. However, there is an architectural exchange meeting in the past two days, which is very important to the company. I can''t help but go. But you know I hate this kind of social occasions


    Said, Han Li suddenly eyes a bright way: "you accompany me to go together!"


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t have anything to do these days anyway, so he simply agrees. Of course, even if he has something to do, Zhou Zhong won''t shirk it. As long as it''s Han Li''s request, how can Zhou Zhong refuse it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of the next day, Zhou Zhong and Han Li drove a car to a hotel club. It was said that it was originally the property of Sha Xingzong. However, recently, floxacin was badly suppressed and had to be sold out. It was bought by an entrepreneur in Jinling City at a low price.


    Many cars have been parked at the gate. After all, although there are only a few real estate companies in Jinling City, there are more involved in the construction industry. Many families, large and small, are related to this industry.


    And according to Han Li, this exchange meeting is likely to affect the commercial layout of Jinling City in the next few years, so more people will come tonight.


    Just did not wait to walk to the door, but ran into an acquaintance, unexpectedly is a long time no see Wen nianrou.


    Wen''s family is involved in numerous industries. Although the construction industry accounts for a small proportion, it also has a share, so it is not too surprising that she will come in the middle of the week.


    But Wen nianrou was surprised: "Zhou Zhong? Why are you here! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain the problem. She just felt that Wen nianrou seemed a little strange. She couldn''t help asking, "why? Shouldn''t I come? "


    Wen nianrou sighed: "Alas! What''s more, he shouldn''t have come, he just shouldn''t have come! "


    I don''t know why this young lady of the Wen family doesn''t want to participate in this exchange meeting.Wen nianrou didn''t sell the news either. She whispered, "I just received the news this morning, too. People from Sha Xingzong have come to attend this exchange meeting!"


    The arrival of floxacin clan naturally means that the eldest young master from Yan family will officially appear on the stage in Jinling City for the first time.


    Although people in Jinling City are keeping a wait-and-see state, there are not many people who are optimistic about Zhou Zhong. After all, the reputation of the Yan family is too great!


    No wonder Wen nianrou is so nervous.


    Wen nianrou pointed to one of the most forward positions in the club and said, "see! That''s Yan San Shao from Yan Family! I didn''t expect that you would come tonight, or I would definitely ask my grandfather to advise you! "


    Zhou Zhong looked along the direction of Wen nianrou''s fingers, and immediately saw the flattering patriarch of floxacin clan, and a young man beside him. The young man had an extraordinary manner and had a proud look that was superior to others.


    They seem to be talking about something.


    The patriarch of the imperial clan flattered him and said, "young master Yan, you are a man of thousands of gold. Don''t you work too hard in such a place?"


    The imposing young man knocked on his legs and said with a faint smile: "ha ha, I certainly don''t like this exchange meeting. But today, I''m here to make my name in Jinling City! Since all of you are willing to give up that treasure, of course my Yan family has to do something. I want to let everyone in Jinling know that you are my Yan Family''s dog from now on! Although it is a dog, it is also a dog that nobody can move

 Chapter 3481

    Yan Family''s dog, for this title, the patriarch just smile a little bit reluctantly, but soon returned to normal.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li find an empty seat nearby and sit down. The people next to them seem to recognize Zhou Zhong and quickly change a seat.


    Sitting in the front row, the patriarch of the clan scanned Zhou Zhong with Yu Guang. His face was a bit fierce. Then he whispered a few words in the ear of the third young master of the Yan family.


    The third young master of Yan''s family just nodded with a smile. He didn''t even bother to look back. He was sitting in the middle of the week.


    Looking at this scene, Wen nianrou sighed and shook her head. How powerful the Yan family was, if Zhou Zhong despised it so much, I''m afraid he would suffer a great loss.


    The exchange meeting officially began. The person in charge of this exchange meeting was a highly respected old man in the construction industry of Jinling City.


    The old man did not have any airs, and said with a smile: "since everyone is here, then this exchange meeting will officially begin."


    Everyone has no opinion, but at this time, the third young master of the Yan Family slowly stood up with an impatient look on his face and said, "wait a minute."


    The old man was stunned, recognized the identity of the other party, and said with a smile, "what do you think of the young master of Yan family? You can speak freely! In this industry, we still need to speak out more about our own ideas, so that we can... "


    Before he finished, the young master of the Yan Family sneered and interrupted directly: "what kind of thing do you think you deserve to talk to this young master like this? Get out of here


    Everyone was speechless. Even if the old man on the stage was a respected figure in Jinling City, no one dared to stand up and say anything to the young master of Yan family.


    The old man was not without a temper, and immediately got angry and said, "you son of Yan family, how can you be so rude? Even in terms of age, I am much older than you! Don''t you know how to respect your predecessors at all? "


    Yan''s master grinned: "master? Do you deserve it? It''s not worth carrying shoes to our Yan Family with such things as you! "


    All of them swallowed their saliva. It was the first time that they understood the character of the young master of Yan family.


    Who dares to touch his brow in this storm? It is obvious that they are coming to Jinling to build up their prestige! No one wants to be the first bird.


    The old man on the stage was choked and couldn''t speak. The young master of Yan''s family narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want me to repeat it again? I said, get out of here! Don''t get in the way here


    Even though the old man was reluctant, he could only sigh and leave the table directly.


    What is face? Is it comparable to life?


    The young master of the Yan Family simply went directly to the stage. It seemed that he was going to preside over the exchange meeting in person, and there were two people close to him.


    One is the master of the clan he brought.


    The other, of course, is the Lord of floxacin. Following the young master of Yan''s family, he finally regains the feeling that he was proud of everything in Jinling City. He is extremely powerful.


    The leader of the floxacin clan on the stage grinned at Zhou Zhong.


    Previously, many people who were not sure whether the news was true or not, at this time, it was finally confirmed that the floxacin was indeed reported on a thigh!


    The young master of Yan''s family sneered at them and said, "Jinling is such a small place that I want to swallow. Who is meaningful?"


    When he said this, the young master of Yan''s eyes were cold, as if all the people present were not paid attention to by him. This is the fact.


    Although the people who heard this were unhappy, no one wanted to show it at such a time.


    However, the next sentence of the young master of Yan''s family on the stage finally made people feel unbearable.


    "However, although Jinling is small, it is not bad for me. Recently, the Yan family decided to set up a real estate group here."


    People''s eyes are full of unexpected color, it is clear that they have never heard of this news.


    The young master of Yan family continued: "so from today on, our Yan family will account for 80% of the real estate development projects in Jinling and all the surrounding cities."


    At last, the young master of Yan Family sneered: "of course, in order to show the magnanimity of our Yan family, the remaining 20% will be freely distributed by you, and I will never interfere with it!"


    At once, there was an uproar, and all the people were talking about it. As a family of Yan family, 80% of the resources were directly allocated. Who could eat the remaining 20% of the resources?


    But at the end of the day, they still dare not speak.


    The young master of the Yan Family on the stage patted the Patriarch on the shoulder. The latter immediately straightened his waist with a red light on his face, as if he was a little excited.


    "By the way, we Yan family decided that Lord Sha should be fully responsible for this matter. If you have any questions, you can ask him."


    When they heard this, they all turned to the Lord of the floxacin clan. The Yan family had 80% of the resources in their hands. As long as they flattered the Lord of the floxacin clan, they could make some profit in the future.There are a lot of people who go to crack down on Xizong because of Zhou Zhong''s words. Although these people don''t feel very good, they can only do so in order to survive.


    "Ha ha, master Sha, you didn''t remember the villain''s life a few days ago. Don''t worry about it. You have to be careful about the business in the future."


    The leader of the clan sneered: "do you know how to regret now? What did you do before? "


    "Ha ha, master Sha, don''t be angry! I didn''t understand before, but I need you to help me in the future! "


    The patriarch of the clan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, many businesses in our clan have been suppressed by you! How to calculate this account? "


    Everyone was silent. After all, who would have thought that the family of Yan had returned to the stage of Jinling City.


    Lord floxacin didn''t pay attention to the people, but said with a tone of ridicule: "some of these people just like to overstep their power and talk big, but they are not afraid to flash their tongue! Even hope to get rid of my floxacin? Don''t you think you have that strength! "


    Hearing this, no one dares to speak, because it is obviously said to Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong, who was always sitting in the chair, finally stood up and walked out. As he walked, he said: "all development projects in Jinling and all the surrounding cities will be shared equally by everyone. Those who have the ability will take them. From now on, there will be no such ridiculous words as dividing up resources in Jinling City."

 Chapter 3482.1

    All the groups and families immediately stood aside, no one dared to interrupt at this time.


    In the middle of the week, it was a fight between the great gods. These mortals didn''t want to be affected.


    Behind, Wen nianrou said to Han Li helplessly: "why don''t you stop him! After offending the Yan family, how can he get a foothold in Jinling? There is no place for him in the whole country of China


    Han Li didn''t look nervous. In fact, even if she didn''t say anything in the middle of the week, she couldn''t help it.


    Who are you! In a word, she must share 80% of the resources. She must be the first to disagree!


    After all, Zhou Zhong was beating him in the face, so the attitude of this young master of Yan family was very important.


    The Lord of floxacin clan was very happy. What do you want! He had long wished to take the initiative to provoke this young master of Yan family this week.


    Finally, he was tortured to death by the Yan family, and then finished Zhou Zhong by himself. This is the most effective way to relieve Qi!


    As expected, the young master of Yan''s family looked at Zhou Zhong, as if he had just known that Zhou Zhong was here. He sneered and said, "you call Zhou Zhong, right? I know you have some contradictions with floxacin Zong, but you should understand one truth."


    At this point, the young master of Yan Family stopped for a moment, and continued with a high look on his face: "now Sha Xingzong is already a dog of Yan family. If you beat a dog, you have to see the master!"


    Finally, the young master of Yan Family added with a generous tone: "but I will not bully others. From today on, you and Sha Xingzong''s affairs will be written off, and I am too lazy to investigate what you have."


    Zhou Zhong was amused and put on a curious look on his face: "Yan family? Is that great? "


    Hearing these words, the patriarch said to Zhou Zhong with disdain: "ignorance!"


    The owner of the Yan family also sneered and said, "can you compete with my Yan family? Only the number of concentration stage masters is not what you can imagine! So, you''d better laugh at my Yan Family''s charity. "


    The crowd was stunned. Although few of them knew what the concentration period master meant, as long as they knew it was very powerful.


    Many people look at Zhou Zhong with a kind of pity, and think that he was too big before. If he directly killed the fleroxacin, where would these things happen now?


    Now with the young master of Yan''s family coming forward, not to mention that Sha Xingzong was expelled, he even said whether his life could be saved or not!


    That Yan Family young master said magnanimous, who knows he can use some small means behind his back, let Zhou Zhong disappear in this world?


    Now in the eyes of the public, Zhou Zhong''s huge Yan family is no longer a person of the world.


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "You Yan family, no way."


    The crowd was silent.


    The young master of Yan''s family narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with coldness: "what are you talking about? Do you dare to take our Yan Family seriously? "


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the fleroxacin sect and said, "the fault of Sha Xingzong can''t be made up for. With your words, you want to write it off?"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhong immediately set off and glanced at the leader of the floxacin clan who had not yet had time to respond. He said with a sneer: "if I want Sha Xingzong to be removed, I will do what I say, and no one can stop it!"


    All of them changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be so decisive. There was no recruitment at all. They would kill the leader of the nafloxacin clan.


    You know, today''s floxacin clan is not the former one, but a huge Yan Family stands behind him!


    Is Zhou Zhong not afraid of what will happen if he does this?!


    Wen nianrou, who stayed with Han Li, stood up in shock, looked ugly and said, "it''s over. It''s completely shameful to be with the Yan Family!"


    Although the patriarch had great strength, he was overwhelmed by the overwhelming momentum of Zhou Zhong. He couldn''t even move for a moment. He could only stare at the young master of Yan Family and ask for help.


    The young master of Yan''s family also changed his face and yelled: "Zhou Zhong, dare you! Today, if the Lord of floxacin clan lost a hair, I promise that there will be no place for you in Jinling from now on


    Zhou Zhong ignored this remark at all.


    As soon as the young master of the Yan Family clenched his teeth, he suddenly called out a name: "Liu Gang, stop him! Master Sha, you must live today


    A middle-aged man behind him, already ready to go, started in an instant, with a great momentum, is clearly a concentration period, or even a late Concentration Master!


    What the young master of Yan''s family said is true. Even the retinue with him has such strength!


    But although he was very timely, but also late.


    In the middle of the week that indomitable momentum, he could not stop.What''s more, when he approached the leader of the nafloxacin clan, Zhou Zhong glanced at him coldly and said, "get out of here!"


    After the sound came out, the middle-aged man''s face changed instantly. He stepped back a few steps to protect the young master of Yan''s family behind him.


    The young master of Yan family said angrily, "I asked you to protect Lord Sha. What are you doing here! Can he dare to kill me? "


    As soon as the words were heard, Zhou Zhong had come to the Lord of Xizong and hit him on the chest with a fist. This fist combined with all the cultivation of Zhou Zhong, and combined with the physical force, immediately caused a huge shock.


    However, the body of the nafloxacin patriarch flew out of the sky in an instant. The blood gushed from the air, and the whole chest was sunken.


    Finally, life and death fell into a piece of ruins.


    All people are completely stupid, simply do not know what happened in this short moment.


    Zhou Zhong was still standing in the same place, slowly closed his fist, but said faintly: "floxacin Zong, remove the name!"


    His face was calm, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    Until this time, all the people finally reacted with a look of shock on their faces.


    Before that, they all thought that they would accept the meeting in the middle of the week. At least, they would give up in front of the young master of the Yan family.


    But no one thought that this would happen.


    The Yanzong really dared to kill Zhou in front of his family!


    And what he said before has indeed become a fact. From now on, Sha Xingzong will be removed completely!

 Chapter 3482.2

    The Lord of a clan was killed by Zhou Zhong! No ambiguity!


    The young master of Yan family was very angry and said, "you really dare to kill him!"


    He turned to the master who was brought out by the family and said, "Liu Gang, I want you to kill this guy for me at all costs! He can''t live through tomorrow


    He can remember that just now, he said that he was already a dog of his own and warned that it was up to his owner to beat the dog in the middle of the week.


    But then he was beaten in the face by Zhou Zhong. How could he bear this tone! If he doesn''t do anything, how can he keep the dignity of Yan family?


    However, Liu Gang, who has always been obedient, hesitated and said: "young master, this man has great strength. Now I''m afraid to fight with him..."


    The young master of Yan Family interrupted directly: "what are you afraid of? Take advantage of my Yan Family and do something! I want you to kill him now


    He doesn''t believe it. He''s a master. He can''t deal with Zhou Zhong?


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, finally gritted his teeth, and flashed a cold light in his hand. It was a dagger with faint light, which was obviously a good magic weapon.


    The dagger is immediately released and thrown to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. The dagger is instantly arrived and its edge is clear.


    All the onlookers were far away from here for fear of being affected.


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at the man and said with a sneer, "how dare you jump in front of me


    When the dagger came to him, Zhou Zhong had already held the dagger in front of him and held the dagger in his hand.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong''s fingers exerted a little force, and the dagger began to deform slightly in Zhou Zhong''s hand, and finally turned into a ball of powder!


    In the middle-aged man, the speed of the dagger is not only faster than that of a few men, but also faster than that of a few men.


    He doesn''t believe that even this can be avoided in Zhou Zhong!


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhong didn''t even want to hide. His aura also came out from his body, and immediately there was a strong pressure covering his whole body.


    Although it has not yet reached the concentration stage, the purity of the aura in Zhouzhong can not be imagined.


    The aura swept away, and the middle-aged man was instantly dissipated by the small snake of aura, as if he had never appeared before.


    Until this moment, the middle-aged man finally changed his face, but what made him more shocked was that the week just seemed to disappear in front of his own eyes.


    The next second, it''s right in front of him.


    Zhou Zhong''s fist was like a light one, but it was as powerful as a mountain. However, the cultivation of the middle-aged man was higher than that of the Lord floxacin. Instead of standing there as foolishly as the latter, he stretched out his arms to block himself. This did not lead to the end of the nafloxacin patriarch.


    But this is enough for him. Zhou Zhong''s boxing is also unbearable. He retreated more than ten steps before he could stop.


    His mouth was covered with blood, and his arms were numb. He could not use any strength at all.


    Everyone was shocked. Isn''t the Yan family very powerful? Why does Zhou Zhong''s hand look like Is it still so bad?


    The middle-aged man came to the young master of Yan''s house in an instant. He even said, "young master, this man is very fierce. Let''s go!"


    Different from the previous domineering, the young master of Yan''s family also had a look of frightening stupidity and nodded at a loss.


    He also did not expect, this is just a few moves in the past, their own master should be defeated so thoroughly!


    If you don''t leave, are you still waiting for the humiliation in the middle of the week?


    But before the two of them took two steps, Zhou Zhong had already said a word gently: "let you go?"


    The young master of Yan''s family really stood still. At this moment, he finally regained his consciousness. Thinking of the huge family behind him, he immediately got a bit of confidence. His face was very ugly and said, "what else do you want! Do you dare to kill me? "


    He really didn''t believe Zhou Zhong had the courage.


    But Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "what, do you want to try?"


    The young master of the Yan family immediately stopped talking. No one made fun of his own life for any reason, so at this time, his face turned red, and he looked very depressed.


    The third young master of Yan family, who has always been superior, has never suffered such an insult?


    But he had no choice, because as Zhou Zhong said, he did not dare to test Zhou Zhong''s courage with his own life!


    Fortunately, the next sentence in the middle of the week made him relaxed a lot.


    "But I don''t want to kill a dandy like you. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands and let you go back alive. It''s just the right time for me to bring a word back to the Yan family."


    Yan''s young master frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong said faintly: "go back to tell you that those who can speak well in the Yan family, if they want to trouble me, they have to weigh their own weight first. If they provoke me again, your end will be the same as Sha Xingzong, and I can get you to get rid of your name."Everyone was shocked again. I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so bold.


    Although just now, Zhou Zhong brought a series of accidents to the public, he still felt that Zhou Zhong''s words were a little too big.


    Even if is lets Sha Xingzong in addition to the name, but may know, that Yan Family''s strength how can be comparable?


    Such as this kind of long-standing family, has not heard of any family has been down and down, let alone with the floxacin family as de listed!


    People can''t help but look at the young master of Yan''s family and want to see what the latter''s reaction is. After all, no matter how to say it, the young master of Yan family should be a little angry!


    But what people didn''t expect was that the young master of Yan family was silent.


    Finally, he raised his head and gnawed his teeth at Zhou Zhong and said, "if you say so, I will bring it to the owner. Now I can go."


    They were shocked a little. They didn''t expect that such a domineering Yan family would bow down.


    Of course, they didn''t know. Just now, the middle-aged man had already said something in the ear of the young master of the Yan family.


    "The murderous spirit of this man just now is very obvious. I''m sorry to say that if he makes up his mind, he might dare to kill Young master


    With these words, how dare he express his dissatisfaction?


    Zhou Zhong grinned: "if I had been so obedient, I would have nothing to do with it."


    Young master Yan''s eyes were not satisfied with the last week.


    Zhou Zhong also slowly walked to Han Li''s side, disregarding that she had already been shocked by Wen nianjuo: "go, go home."

 Chapter 3483

    In recent days, Jinling City and even surrounding cities have come to visit Zhou Zhong''s home.


    Naturally, they are a group of people who will flatter them when they see the situation. The strength shown at the architectural exchange meeting a few days ago has convinced most people.


    After all, don''t you look at the third young master of Yan''s family? Do you want to bow down in front of Zhou Zhong?


    The leader of the nafloxacin clan was killed by Zhou Zhong in front of the young master of the Yan family!


    The incident spread all over the city at a very fast speed, but there were still a small number of people worried. After all, the Yan family still didn''t do their best. Could Zhou Zhong still stay in Jinling in such a peaceful way?


    For the group of people who come to please, Zhou Zhong''s attitude is the same, things left, people can roll!


    At present, he is in the breakthrough stage of the peak of the gas refining period, and he needs many natural resources and local treasures.


    On the other hand, the state of Helan night snow finally slowed down and stopped at the seventh floor of the gas refining period. There was no sign of breakthrough.


    The two elders of the five poisons sect have been scared for two days. They are not staying or walking. They can''t understand Zhou''s thoughts.


    Fortunately, in the middle of today''s week, it seems that I finally remembered him and called him over.


    "What can I do for you, master Zhou?" The two elders seem to be a little happy. After all, they can be used by Zhou Zhong, which is also a kind of living capital.


    "If you go and find some genius treasures, remember, as long as those are more precious, some of the ordinary goods, you don''t have to bring them back."


    The elder of Wudu sect said with a smile, "master Zhou Xian, if you have any other requirements, maybe there are still some problems. But if you are a genius, I dare not promise you, at least the harvest will not be small!"


    With the momentum of his five poisons sect in the northwest, it is not a small matter to say hello to the major schools?


    What''s more, with Zhou Zhong''s current momentum, I''m afraid that if the two elders just spread a word, there will be countless people who will take the initiative to send the baby to the door.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, their five poison sect has become the spokesperson of Zhou zhongwai. It is not the patriarch, it is better than the patriarch!


    However, Zhou Zhong saw through his point of care and sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. I advise you to put away those dirty means before. If the things you bring back are not clean, then you will know what will happen."


    The second elder was frightened by the words, and he quickly bowed his head and said, "I dare not dare. I will mobilize my disciples to go to the mountain to collect medicine for master Zhou. I will make sure that the thing is absolutely clean."


    Although he said so, the two elders were very depressed. If they went to collect the medicine by themselves, it would be more difficult. He couldn''t figure out why Zhou Zhong didn''t go to those sects to rob them. In this way, he was worried about the scarcity of medicinal materials?


    "Do it." Zhou Zhong ordered a sentence. Before the two elders left, he suddenly remembered one thing and added: "by the way, I''m going to go out these two days. If there are some trivial matters, you can handle them."


    "Yes." The second elder left slowly.


    Zhou Zhong also got up. He didn''t have anything important to do in this trip. It''s just that in today''s situation, the effect is very little by just relying on hard work at home.


    If you want to break through the concentration period, you still have to take some chances, so it''s not a thing to go out for a walk in the middle of the week.


    ¡­¡­


    On a barren mountain on the outskirts of Jinling, Zhou walked slowly without using any spiritual power, so he came here to collect herbs.


    However, walking, not far away, but came some sound, attracted the attention of Zhou Zhong.


    He was a little puzzled. Could anyone come here to hang out with nothing like himself?


    When they got close, they found that they were walking on a mountain road.


    There are two women, exactly two beauties, big beauties. From time to time, they find a place with a good environment and take two self portraits with their mobile phones. All the way, they are very happy.


    As for the other two men, they were big men in suits and sunglasses, just like bodyguards.


    One of the girls felt familiar in the middle of the week, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    However, since I can''t remember, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to think about it. He just quickened his pace and continued to move forward and wanted to pass by several people.


    But one of the bodyguards, soon found that Zhou Zhong, with no expression on his face, stretched out a hand from a distance and said coldly, "Sir, you can''t go there."


    "What?" he said? Does this mountain road belong to your family? Why not? Get out of the way. "


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to encounter such boring things if he just came out to breathe.


    At this time, another girl''s bodyguard also came over, the same face with uncomfortable way: "call you detour, you take a detour, don''t you go? Today, the mountain road is really covered by us. Do you want to try it from here? "Zhou Zhong''s anger also came up, and he had to walk by them.


    However, at this time, one of the girls who looked more clever came over and said to them, "come back, the road is for everyone. Anyone can go. Don''t cause inconvenience to others because of our identity."


    Chou Chung picks up her eyebrows. As soon as the girl opens her mouth, Chou Chung finally remembers a TV play that she had nothing to watch on the sofa with her parents not long ago. Does it seem that this girl plays the leading role in it?


    No wonder these two bodyguards will be so nervous, it is estimated that they have become a Star chaser.


    Since this girl is a big star, it''s not hard to guess the identity of another one. It''s hard for ordinary people to keep their skin as good as they do.


    At this time, another girl who looked a little bit obstinate came over and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain. She whispered in her ear, "Qi Yu, don''t be cheated by him!"


    "What do you mean?" she asked curiously


    "Can''t you guess the mind of such a person? come across? What a coincidence! This is a barren mountain! The probability of meeting someone is even smaller than buying lottery tickets! "


    Looking at the cute girl still didn''t want to understand, the unruly girl said: "maybe ah, he is a fan of both of us. He pretends not to know us here. In fact, he wants to secretly track us. In my opinion, this kind of person is the most disgusting!"


    After that, he looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain, and his eyes were full of disgust.

 Chapter 3484

    But the girl who looks very clever doesn''t think so. She smiles and shakes her head and says, "you said it''s just a possibility. Don''t think about people so badly. He doesn''t seem to know us."


    The unruly girl said anxiously: "Alas, you are so kind-hearted! Are you not well-known enough? How can anyone not know you! "


    Clever girl has already walked to a few people, apologized to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble."


    Then she said to the two bodyguards, "get out of the way and let him pass."


    The two bodyguards just let it go, or they''ll even repair it for a week.


    Zhou Zhong just nodded to the clever girl, then passed by a few people.


    The unruly girl murmured behind her: "hum, it''s quite good to pretend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zhong just took this incident as a small episode and didn''t care too much. He continued to stroll on the barren mountain, but the harvest was very little. After searching for a long time, he didn''t see a single herb.


    Sometimes luck is just like this. When luck comes, you can''t stop it. If you''re not lucky, it''s useless to force.


    Anyway, my idea is just to stroll around to see if I can find a chance to break through the realm, so I don''t pay much attention to the herbal medicine.


    However, walking, Zhou Zhong frowned, and behind him came a pleasant laugh, but for Zhou Zhong, it was a trouble.


    The clever girl, Zhou Zhong impression is not bad, but the other is true and unruly. The key is that Zhou Zhong is not good enough to attack a girl, so he can not meet, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to have more contact with them.


    Just want to avoid a few people in the week, suddenly heard two girls talking, but can not help frowning, stopped.


    Two girls, with two bodyguards, soon came to a precipice, the mountain is very dangerous, the place for people to stand is just a foot size.


    And that unruly girl, immediately some excited way: "Wow! There is such a place on this mountain! "


    The clever girl hesitated and said, "however, it''s hard to go, isn''t it? Wan Yijiao slipped for a while, but he was about to fall. "


    One of the bodyguards also dissuaded him: "Miss Fan, let''s take a detour. This road looks unstable."


    The unruly girl disdains a way: "bang, fear what! In the past, when shooting this kind of action drama, they were all shot in the green shed. It''s not easy to really come to such a place to have a personal experience. This kind of opportunity is not much! Try it all


    Speaking of the back, she encouraged the clever girl beside her to say: "Qiyu, it''s OK. I watch it on a lot of TV. As long as you are careful and grasp the stones on the wall, you won''t fall down!"


    I feel helpless in the middle of the week. Is this lady too naive? It''s not such a way to find stimulation.


    Clever girl or some worry: "I think it''s better to be careful!"


    When the unruly girl had to persuade her, Zhou Zhong finally showed up and said, "she''s right. This kind of place is easy to have accidents. You''d better take a detour."


    The unruly girl was angry. She looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "we''re talking here. What''s your business as an outsider?"


    It''s not enough to reprimand Zhou Zhong. After that, he said in the ear of the clever girl, "look, Qiyu, I''m not wrong! This guy is following us. Otherwise, it''s so coincidental that we''ll meet again


    Zhou Zhong sighed: "I didn''t follow you. It''s really a coincidence, and please don''t speculate on others so maliciously. I''m just out of good intentions and don''t want to see any accidents happen to you."


    It''s OK not to say this sentence. After the middle of the week, the unruly girl said as if she were angry: "hum, out of good intentions? I''ll show you now. I don''t believe it. I''ll walk over and see what you have to say! "


    "Qiyu, you are waiting here. When I pass by safely, you will follow me!"


    After that, he took his bodyguard and went to the steep mountain road, giving no chance to persuade people.


    And the bodyguard, who didn''t seem to think there was any danger, also showed a disdainful smile to Zhou Zhong and said: "coward!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, just standing near the mountain road, watching the unruly girl carelessly grasp those prominent positions on the rock wall and move away carefully.


    At the beginning of the walk is still smooth, that unruly girl also happily turned back to the clever girl and said: "Qiyu, I said right? It''s not so dangerous. It''s all the bluffing of this guy


    Clever girl worried: "you don''t talk! Wait until the safety is over! "


    When the obstinate girl smiles, she just wants to say something. Suddenly, the position she steps on suddenly slides, screams and falls off.


    And the bodyguard around her was quick and quick, and rushed to catch it, but without accident, he was implicated together and was directly taken down."Ran Ran!" Clever girl quickly called out, face panic incomparable.


    Zhou Zhong sighed and tied the prepared rope to a strong tree. Then he wrapped it around himself and rushed down the cliff.


    "Oh, be careful!" Clever girl only saw a flash of black light in front of her body. She had already jumped down in the middle of the week. She only had time to remind her of such a sentence.


    Then with the bodyguard half kneeling on the edge of the cliff, looking down with worry.


    Not long after that, Zhou Zhong climbed up along the rope with no slow speed, while two people were hanging on his body.


    They are already scared of panic, and wish to be tied together with Zhou Zhong, tightly holding the waist of Zhou Zhong that unruly girl.


    And the bodyguard who''s holding on to Zhou''s ankle.


    Finally, with the help of the clever girl and another bodyguard, they were quickly rescued.


    Unruly girl suddenly cried out, it seems to be scared not light.


    That clever girl has been patting the back of the unruly girl and said, "I''m scared to death! However, don''t make such a fool of yourself next time


    After a long time, when Zhou Zhongdu was going to leave, the cry finally stopped.


    "Wait!" The unruly girl quickly said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong just turned around and looked at him curiously.


    That unruly girl is a bit of a mince, said to Zhou Zhong: "that Thank you for saving me. What do you want in return


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m just doing what I want. I don''t want any reward."

 Chapter 3485

    The obstinate girl was somewhat ashamed and said, "I misunderstood you before. I''m really sorry."


    Zhou Zhong sighed: "it''s OK, it''s all over, but next time, don''t speculate on people''s heart with such malice."


    "My name is Tang Qiyu, and her name is Shen Ran Ran. Thank you again for your help!" she said at this time


    "Mid week." Zhou Zhong also nodded, did not do too much self introduction.


    Tang Qiyu apologized and said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t be too strange. You should know the identities of both of us. Sometimes you will think more, not to mention in the wilderness."


    "Understand."


    Shen Ran Ran reproached herself in one side. She was a little embarrassed when she thought of the man who was despised by her before, but just rescued herself from the hillside.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qiyu said: "although Mr. Zhou just saved Ran Ran Ran''s life, if there is no indication, how can we do it?"


    Shen Ran Ran Ran also nodded repeatedly: "by the way, we have a hotel at the foot of the mountain. It''s just a way to express our thanks. I hope Mr. Zhou won''t refuse us!"


    In the middle of the week, I simply went with them. After all, I went out to relax, and I had no purpose in the middle of the week. I just walked there.


    He has heard of the hotel at the foot of the mountain. It is said that it is a large-scale resort hotel. It is close to the mountain and by the water, and the scenery is very good.


    I didn''t expect it was opened by these two big stars.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the hotel, I don''t know if they had indicated in advance. There was no one in the hotel, but Zhou Zhong didn''t think there was anything so-called.


    But just after arriving at the hotel, a man dressed as a manager hurried over and whispered in front of Tang Qiyu: "Miss Tang, the young master of Cong family is here again."


    Tang Qiyu frowned: "how did he come again?"


    Zhou Zhong just heard one sentence and knew that it must be the pursuers. For a star like Tang Qiyu, it is estimated that there will be many similar things to face every day.


    Shen Ran Ran Ran said, "I said, that guy came and said we were not in."


    The manager said with a wry smile, "of course we reply like this, but the young master Cong is staying here. You also know his identity. How dare we drive him away and stay in the lobby now."


    Tang Qiyu also sighed, presumably even in her capacity, it is not good to refuse the Cong family young master.


    At this time, there was no sound in the distance.


    A brightly dressed man came with a gentle smile: "Qiyu, do you really go outside to relax? Just come back. "


    Tang Qiyu reluctantly showed a smile and said: "master Cong."


    Shen Ran Ran Ran snorted coldly on the side, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with this young master Cong.


    Just as he was talking, young master Cong suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhou Zhong around the two girls, his eyes narrowed.


    He hasn''t been able to get in close contact with these two women for such a long time. As a result, such a guy who doesn''t know where to jump out can walk with them?


    Even if the bodyguard, look at this dress, it''s the same as the one running out of the gully, which makes him even more uncomfortable.


    However, the young master Cong was still, even with a gentle smile: "is this your two new agents? It looks very young. "


    Tang Qiyu shook his head and said, "no, we happened to meet Mr. Zhou. I''d like to invite him to have a meal and express our thanks."


    Young master Cong showed a sudden look. In fact, he was disgusted with Zhou Zhong for a long time. He could not let go of any potential threat.


    So he took the initiative to extend a hand to Zhou Zhong, with a smile on his face and said, "well, then I need to get to know Mr. Zhou better. I''m not CAI. I do some small business in Yecheng nearby. I don''t know what Mr. Zhou does?"


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him, then stretched out his hand and said, "Zhou Zhong, I''m not working now."


    "In the future, it doesn''t matter if you have a big job."


    Master Cong said so. At the moment when they touched each other''s palms, they made a sudden effort.


    The corners of his mouth are slightly warped. He knows the strength of his hand. A few years ago, he learned two hands from the masters of Wumeng. If an ordinary person holds it like this, half of his hand will be useless.


    So he waited quietly to see how he made a fool of himself in front of two women in the next week.


    But soon, there was a look of doubt in his eyes, because Zhou Zhong had no expression, and there was no sign of eating pain at all.


    When he was still wondering what had happened, a strong force suddenly came from his hand. The whole hand seemed to have been crushed by a huge stone, which was extremely painful!


    "Hiss..." Master Cong''s face turned red, his forehead was full of sweat, and he took a cool breath.no way! Can''t shout out! Young master Cong said to himself in his heart that his image could not be completely destroyed in front of the two women!


    "Master Cong, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qiyu asked curiously.


    "No It''s ok... " Master Cong grinned bitterly. Just as he was about to cry out, Zhou Zhong finally pulled out his hand.


    "Young master Cong, maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." Zhou said lightly.


    "Yes, yes! Did not sleep well! Hehe, I''m not in a good mood today. " Master Cong said with a reluctant smile, but his eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong, sending out murderous anger.


    One side of Shen Ran Ran can''t help laughing.


    Master Cong''s hands are already blue and purple. What just happened is clear at a glance. Thanks to master Cong''s determination, he can''t cry out.


    Tang Qiyu is a face at a loss, do not know what happened.


    "Mr. Zhou, please wait here for a moment. I''ll ask the back chef to prepare the food. It must be in line with your appetite."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I can eat anything."


    When the two girls left, master Cong finally stopped covering up his anger at Zhou Zhong and roared, "you son of a bitch, are you looking for death?"


    Zhou didn''t care about him at all. Of course, he wouldn''t interfere in this guy''s affairs, but if someone asked for trouble and jumped in front of him, that would be two words.


    After thinking about it for a while, young master Cong only snorted coldly. After all, he had to maintain his image in front of the two women.

 Chapter 3486

    Master Cong stares at Zhou Zhong for a long time, and suddenly says, "we are all men, so I know what you want to do."


    Zhou did not speak, just looked at him like an idiot.


    Cong young master hums coldly: "however, you also don''t weigh how many catties you have. Do you know if it wasn''t for Qi Yu''s sake, I now have hundreds of ways to kill you!"


    "You can try it." Zhou Zhong just said lightly.


    However, this attitude of Zhou Zhong made Cong young master more angry. He snorted coldly: "play to death, and then let Qi Yu hate me? Do you overestimate yourself? "


    "Well, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. From now on, stay away from Qiyu!"


    Cong young master with a look of high above said, after all, in his eyes, this 100000 yuan for Zhou Zhong such a guy, has been a very rich sum of money.


    Such things, he has done many before, can be said to have enough capital, and those people without exception have to retreat.


    But this time he met with an exception. Zhou Zhong sneered, glanced at him and said, "you''d better save your money to see a doctor. Is the wound on your hand healed?"


    Speaking of this, master Cong almost can''t resist the impulse to kill again. The pain of being crushed by a huge stone just now, how can it fade so easily?


    His hands are still burning pain, if not for in front of Tang Qiyu, he would have gone to see a doctor.


    What prevents Cong young master''s attack is Tang Qiyu, who came out of the kitchen. She asked curiously, "what are you talking about? I just heard you two inside. "


    Master Cong immediately changed a person and said with a gentleman''s smile, "it''s all right. We just talked about our ideals. Mr. Zhou and I are friends at first sight."


    It''s the same at first sight, your uncle! Young master Cong added in his heart.


    "Oh." Tang Qiyu didn''t think much.


    Soon, there was no episode in a meal, but after the meal, Cong young master suddenly said, "Qiyu, I''ve come this time, which is actually the meaning of the crew. You two have enough rest. It''s time to go back."


    Just on the way back, Zhou Zhong had heard from them that they were not from Jinling City, but were filming in a nearby city. When they were free, they came to Jinling to play.


    "It''s really time to go back." Tang Qiyu said with some regret.


    Young master Cong suddenly suggested, "why don''t you let Mr. Zhou play with us? After all, it''s the one who saved Ranran. Of course, thank you very much. "


    As soon as Tang Qiyu''s eyes brightened, he immediately thought it was a good idea, but he asked Zhou Zhong, "does Mr. Zhou have time?"


    As if he was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s disagreement, young master Cong urged: "anyway, it''s a two or three hour drive. When I get there, I''ll treat Mr. Zhou well. Mr. Zhou won''t even refuse to give him face?"


    He said the word "hospitality" very seriously.


    After all, Jinling is not his territory. When it comes to Yecheng, there are hundreds of ways to play this week?


    It''s no easy thing to find a way to make a fool of this bunny, so he only worried that Zhou Zhong was afraid to go.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment and glanced at the young master Cong. He could not understand what he was thinking.


    So I didn''t plan to change my mind in the middle of the week.


    Since you want to suffer so much, don''t blame me for being rude.


    "Good."


    Zhou nodded.


    Both of them are very happy. After all, they have a very good impression of Zhou Zhong. It''s best to invite Zhou Zhong to come.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road, young master Cong was driving. Two hours later, he had reached the boundary of Yecheng.


    After arriving here, Mr. Cong only made two phone calls, and then came a large number of friends. Cong Shao said with a smile, "since you are going out to play, of course, the more people, the better. Do you mind if Mr. Zhou doesn''t mind?"


    Zhou took a look at them, and he could see that these young people were basically dandies. The ones who were hollowed out by wine and lust were just a faint smile.


    Young master Cong was not happy with Zhou Zhong''s attitude. He wanted to take this opportunity to shame Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect that this guy was so good at pretending that he knew more people than himself!


    "Where are we going?" Although Tang Qiyu doesn''t like this Cong young master very much, because of the identity of the other party, he can''t refuse.


    Sometimes this is the case in the entertainment industry. You have to do something you don''t like. Of course, if it really involves the issue of the bottom line, she will definitely not agree.


    Master Cong drove with a confident look and said, "go to the racecourse and race!"


    He has played the horse race for a long time. At that time, as long as he shows his elegant demeanor on the horse''s back, can Tang Qiyu not be convinced by his own strength and heroism?


    After that, master Cong glanced at Zhou Zhong with disdain. He thought all the way about the idea of racing.Horse racing is not for everyone. He had expected that the loser would not be able to ride a horse in the middle of the week. Then he could ridicule Zhou Zhong to death and take the opportunity to lower his impression on Tang Qiyu!


    Tang Qiyu is a little sad way: "I''ve never touched a horse before. What should I do if I make a fool of myself?"


    Cong Shao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can teach you."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I think it''s good to come to equestrian? You can also teach Qiyu some equestrian skills. "


    Sitting in the back of the car, Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "know a little bit."


    Master Cong scoffed and understood a little? Naturally, he took it as a cover for the middle of the week.


    But he doesn''t worry. The harder Zhou Zhong''s mouth is now, when he gets to the racecourse, he can take the opportunity to laugh at Zhou Zhong.


    Horse racing is a minority sport. In fact, it is a sport for the rich.


    After arriving at the racecourse, only a few people were there.


    Master Cong said a word to several people. After two words with the owner of the racecourse, he led a horse which was more beautiful and turned over. Although it was not particularly skillful, it really felt a bit majestic in the eyes of the layman.


    There was a burst of cheers at once.


    Young master Cong, sitting on horseback, showed a defiant look at Zhou Zhong.


    Soon, under the instruction of master Cong, the owner of the racecourse came with a group of dark brown horses. They were tall and powerful, but at a glance, they gave people a very rebellious feeling.

 Chapter 3487

    Master Cong said with a smile: "since Mr. Zhou knows horse racing, why don''t we have a race? This horse, however, is carefully selected by Mr. Zhou. How about Mr. Zhou? "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the horse, picked his eyebrows and said a sincere word: "good horse."


    Young master Cong sneered and said he knew horse racing? You can''t even pick a horse!


    This horse has a very strong temper. People who have no ability can''t get close to it at all. Several trainers were injured by this horse before, but now the injury hasn''t healed. Therefore, this horse is not tamed for the time being.


    Later, maybe the horse will kick Zhou Zhong to death with one kick. Isn''t it a big problem that will be eliminated at that time?


    The friends Mr. Cong got picked the horses one after another.


    Tang Qiyu can''t ride a horse, so he chose to watch on the side.


    Cong Shao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Qiyu. You should have a good look at Mr. Zhou''s valiant posture later."


    Zhou Zhong slowly walked to the dark brown horse. Before he could get close, the horse had already snorted and his eyes were full of provocation.


    In the middle of the week, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a powerful pressure that others could not feel burst out from around him.


    The horse''s eyes became flustered in an instant, and his impatient body became gentle in an instant.


    With a smile, Zhou walked into the horse, stroked the mane on his forehead and said, "that''s good."


    The horse trembled, as if in fear of the week, but also seems to have been resisting the pressure of the week.


    However, after struggling for a long time, the fierce horse''s anger finally spread out in his eyes, and his rebellious nature finally overcame Zhou Zhong''s pressure!


    It moves its hind legs and kicks out the man who wants to tame himself!


    But just at this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes narrowed, and his prestige swept away in an instant, shrouded in a few meters around, and the overwhelming aura of hegemony pervaded all around.


    The horse hissed, as if it was in pain. Not long after that, it became extremely gentle and clever.


    Zhou Zhong then laughed, stroked the horse''s mane and said, "if you can''t tame you, will my blood be white?"


    Master Cong looked silly. He didn''t try to tame the horse, but he even had a problem getting close to it.


    How could this horse be tamed so smoothly this week?


    When young master Cong was still in a daze, Zhou Zhong had already turned over. The horse, which had a strong temper, was as good as a rabbit in the crotch of Zhou Zhong.


    "The game begins!"


    Before the Cong young master''s reaction, the referee in charge of the race had announced the start of the race, which brought him back to reality.


    If he lost the first chance, of course, he fell a long distance. Young master Cong immediately drove his horse out, but he didn''t worry about anything.


    Although lost the first opportunity, but with his riding skills, he is also confident to get a good place.


    What''s more, he was still thinking that even if he didn''t know how to tame the horse that week, it didn''t mean that he really knew how to ride!


    At that time is not to be their own win this game, let Tang Qiyu look at himself with new eyes?


    After all, before he overheard Tang Qiyu chatting with his best friend, he said that the man who can ride is the most handsome!


    He thought silently in his heart, and his eyes were focused on the track. In the middle of the race, Cong Shao, with a disdainful smile on his face, planned to see where Zhou Zhong was.


    According to his estimation, it has exceeded many people before, and it should not be far from the middle of the week. It is only a matter of time to exceed the middle of the week!


    Now the only thing that he is more tangled with is to thoroughly degrade Zhou Zhong in order to suppress this guy''s status in Tang Qiyu''s heart. Or do you behave as gentlemen and speak some encouraging words to Zhou Zhong with a lofty attitude in order to improve his position in Tang Qiyu''s heart?


    But anyway, we should win the loser first.


    It''s OK not to look at it. Under this look, I almost stare out my eyes.


    Zhou Zhong fell to the second place after a large section, it is actually a ride out of dust, with a large area of soil behind, rushed to the end of the line!


    "This How could this be... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow! Mr. Zhou, I''ve seen people who can ride horses. Even when shooting some real-life horse riding scenes in the crew, many teachers have shown equestrian skills, but people like you It''s the first one I saw! "


    Tang Qi rain with an excited look said, has always been very quiet, but also can not help their own heart of praise.


    Because where is riding in the middle of the week? It''s like the ancient cavalry rushing to the battlefield!


    The horse he rode seemed to follow Zhou''s heart!"It''s nothing. This horse is really good. Without the credit of this horse, I wouldn''t have won so easily."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile and stroked the mane of the horse beside him.


    Originally very strong horse, at this time in front of the Zhou Dynasty slightly bow head, as if facing its king.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you have a chance in the future, can you teach me how to ride a horse?"


    When she said this, her eyes seemed to twinkle with little stars.


    To Tang Qiyu understanding incomparable calm ran in one side smile not language, it seems that his this best friend is occupied in the week under the heroic posture.


    At this time, let alone young master Cong, almost all the people in the racecourse were shocked at Zhou Zhong.


    The owner of the racecourse came over and worshipped Zhou Zhong as a God and said, "Sir, could you take a picture with me? I''ve never heard of such amazing horse training skills as you. Equestrian skills are rare in my life


    Cong young master on one side listened to all these words in his ears. Before the match was over, he jumped off his horse and looked at the boss who was taking pictures with the owner of the racecourse.


    He felt like he had been fooled!


    This loser, where is the simple "a little bit" so simple?! If there is no training for several years or more, how can there be such a skill!


    Looking at Tang Qiyu''s look of admiration on his face, he even more saw the gnashing of teeth. He wanted to tear Zhou Zhong apart in his heart.


    Because in his fantasy, he should accept Tang Qiyu''s admiration at this time. He should be himself!


    That week, should have been the object of their own ridicule!


    I didn''t expect that this role had been changed. How could it make him bear this breath!

 Chapter 3488

    At this time, the dandies behind young master Cong all stepped down from their horses, and their faces were very ugly.


    Because most of them took their female partners with them. Originally they wanted to be influential in the horse racing, but they didn''t expect to be robbed by a stinky boy!


    A dandy glanced at Zhou Zhong, who was taking a picture with the owner of the racecourse, and said, "Cong Shao, what''s the origin of this guy? He was able to walk with Tang Qiyu. "


    Most of them have come and go with the crew, so they have a deep understanding of Tang Qiyu. It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to him. That''s why they asked.


    Master Cong said with a sneer: "ha ha, there''s a fart coming from. I don''t know which Valley I came from. I''ve been dealing with wild horses all the year round. I''ve learned such a skill of equestrian, but it''s his advantage!"


    Several people''s faces were even more ugly. They were robbed of the limelight by such a guy with no future. Is there anything more frustrating than that.


    Someone looked at master Cong and joked: "Cong Shao, aren''t you chasing Tang Qiyu recently? But be careful not to be given the lead by this boy. Then you''ll be crying. "


    Most of them have the same status and status, so they are not afraid of the Revenge of the young master Cong.


    Young master Cong''s face was extremely blue, and his eyes were full of anger. Although he had 100 ways to play Zhou Zhong, he was still a little helpless because of Tang Qiyu.


    Originally, his impression in front of Tang Qiyu was not very good. If his impression plummeted because of this incident, it would not be worth the loss.


    Some people are not angry and say: "no, this guy dares to be in the limelight here, doesn''t he ignore us? This place must be found back! "


    "How can I find the place? Looking for someone to beat him up? It''s simple, but it''s bad for my identity. I don''t think my hands are dirty when I beat him like this


    "Ha ha, what''s more, we, the big star of Tang Dynasty, are almost fascinated by the boy''s eyes. Now the film crew is shooting at a critical moment, and her words are very important."


    How many people think more and more angry, is it difficult to deal with such a stinky boy?


    The matter is afraid to be more serious, a few people ponder, still really worked out a feasible countermeasure.


    We don''t need to laugh at the rich ones


    Someone asked, "what do you mean?"


    The man with an enigmatic smile said: "I heard that Yannan is going to come to our Yecheng? Ha ha, did you forget the media report of the last two days? This Yannan is thinking of Tang Qiyu day and night. What do you think if you let him see that Tang Qiyu is obsessed with another man


    Mention of this person, many people are afraid to speak.


    The reason is very simple, Yannan''s status in the entertainment industry is not low, it is not too much to say that it is a superstar, and this is not the most critical.


    The key is his surname Yan! The swallow of the Southern Yan Family! The people of Yan family, how noble is their status?


    Speaking of this man, young master Cong''s face was even more ugly. Of course, he knew that he had always regarded him as the biggest opponent.


    It was only because he was far away that he was lucky enough to get ahead.


    If you really compare with Yannan, you will feel ashamed.


    But today is different from the past. Tang Qiyu is going to be really interested in that smelly boy. He has to think of something.


    So he also a little transparent, eyes a bright way: "borrow a knife to kill!"


    The young man who had said the word Yannan said with a faint smile: "that''s right! This Yannan has a good temper and always acts domineering. If he finds out the woman he likes and is robbed by others, he will have a good fruit to eat! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, several people simply ate something. Tang Qiyu said to Zhou Zhong with apology: "sorry, it''s so late. It''s very troublesome to find a place to live. You''d better stay in the hotel of our crew first. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Zhou Zhongyi smiles. Is this the life of the rich? It is estimated that the hotel of their troupe is also five-star at least. What is there to dislike?


    Shen Ran Ran and Tang Qiyu have a good relationship, so they live in one room.


    After eight o''clock in the evening, after both of them had taken a bath, Shen Ran Ran suddenly instigated Tang Qiyu with a vague smile: "Qiyu, you can live next door in the middle of the week. Don''t you have any idea?"


    Tang Qiyu''s face turned red, and she said with one eye: "what''s the idea? Don''t talk nonsense! You are not ashamed of yourself


    Shen Ran Ran Ran said with a smile: "Yo Yo, I''m sorry. I can see all the eyes in your eyes when you look at Zhou Zhong in the daytime. Do you dare to say that you don''t like Zhou Zhong?"


    Tang Qiyu said in a hurry: "what if you like it? It''s not that I said you, your thought is too dirty! Just a day after I met Just... "


    With a smile, Shen Ran Ran said, "I''m right! I didn''t say anything. I just want you to deepen your relationship with Zhou Zhong. What do you think? "Tang Qiyu''s face became more red, like a ripe apple, choked and speechless.


    With a clear smile, he suddenly picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and said, "OK, OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go. After all, I haven''t given thanks to such a life-saving benefactor."


    Tang Qiyu immediately grabbed the red wine and said, "I can''t go yet!"


    Shen Ran Ran laughs at the back. They all say that the woman who falls in love has a zero IQ. Now, if you look at it, isn''t that the same thing?


    Taking red wine out of the room, Tang Qiyu immediately hesitated. After all, she was always reserved. Suddenly she knocked on a man''s door in the middle of the night. It would be a shame!


    But after a few deep breaths, Tang Qiyu told himself that he was just chatting with Zhou Zhong. It''s no big deal!


    Then there was a knock on the door of Zhou Zhong''s room.


    But the moment she knocked on the door, she regretted it. Fortunately, the door was soon opened, and Zhou Zhong, dressed neatly, stood in the room and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qiyu said with a nervous smile: "even if her face was empty, she would never talk again? If it''s not convenient, forget it! "


    When it comes to the end, no matter how good the acting skills are, Tang Qiyu''s face starts to get hot again.


    After all, it was the first time for her to do such a bold thing.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much. He nodded and opened the door.

 Chapter 3489

    After waiting until Zhou Zhong closed the door, Tang Qiyu still looked at a loss. Zhou Zhongfang took two wine cups and said, "sit down."


    "Oh Oh Tang Qiyu sat on a chair just like waking up from a dream.


    It is said that wine Zhuang counsels people''s courage. After two cups of wine, Tang Qiyu, who was not good at drinking, turned a little more red.


    I don''t know why, drinking, she felt a little sad, thinking of the hardships she had suffered over the years, especially in the entertainment industry, she vomited bitterness in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "How easy it is for you to rely on other people''s ability in a week? It''s like a tiger''s mouth in the whole circle. If one is careless, it will be irreparable! "


    Said, Tang Qiyu even cried, eyes a moist: "those who have power and power in the family are easy to say, such as I am an ordinary family girl, if it is not for luck, there is no way to go to today."


    Tang Qiyu''s voice trembles. Even Zhou Zhong, who is an outsider, can tell how difficult she is.


    Zhou Zhong was filled with emotion. Those seemingly beautiful female stars also had their own difficulties behind them.


    However, Zhou Zhong also admired her very much. She has a strong determination to be so clean up to today.


    Most of the time, it was Tang Qiyu who was talking and Zhou Zhong who was listening. He was a good listener.


    Until 11 o''clock in the evening, the whole bottle of red wine was almost drunk by Tang Qiyu alone.


    For a person who has a bad drinking capacity, there is only one consequence. As he says this, Tang Qiyu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He even lies down on the table and falls asleep.


    And the sleep is very deep, called twice in the week, can''t call people up.


    This is to let week some headache, so late, he can''t carry such a girl to the next room, right?


    If it''s seen, how about it? I think he''s going to have to be an adult trafficker. Let''s have a trial for a few days and nights.


    So Zhou didn''t hesitate, just put Tang Qiyu on the bed, covered the quilt, and sat on the floor to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after turning over in bed, Tang Qiyu was still motionless.


    Zhou Zhong, who has been practicing for one night, naturally pays close attention to the movement around him all the time. Looking at Tang Qiyu on the bed, he laughingly says, "wake up?"


    Tang Qiyu opened her eyes in an instant. She just pretended to sleep. She sat up on the bed and saw that the clothes on her body were complete. She was relieved.


    But she still had a red face and faltered, "that I drank a little too much last night We two... "


    "Don''t wait for her to finish saying, Zhou Zhong already jokingly said:" don''t worry, nothing happened. "


    Tang Qiyu this just long relaxed tone, but immediately is a kind of small loss that does not know where to come from.


    However, she immediately became a little unpleasant, because she suddenly thought of the appearance of last night and Zhou Zhong, who did not care about the image.


    "That What I said last night was nonsense. Don''t take it to heart


    Zhou Zhong just nodded with a smile.


    Then Tang Qiyu fled directly and got out of bed. He walked out of the door as if he wanted to fly back to his room immediately.


    But as soon as the door was opened, several people were already standing in the corridor.


    All of them were from the crew. After seeing Tang Qiyu, they said hello subconsciously.


    But immediately, he felt something was wrong and said with doubt: "ah? Miss Tang, your room is not... "


    The man pointed to Zhou Zhong and the room next door where Tang Qiyu should have stayed.


    Immediately he covered his mouth as if he had found a new world and said, "Miss Tang, you should not be..."


    It seems that Tang Qi has already opened a room for her because it rained last night.


    However, what kind of "friend" is still open to question.


    "Oh, it''s not what you think!"


    Tang Qiyu blushed and said eagerly. Then he ran back to his room.


    After returning to the room, Shen ran said in a funny way: "Oh, I didn''t come back at night. What happened?"


    "Oh! Stop it


    Tang Qiyu had no escape this time, so he threw himself on the bed and covered himself in the quilt.


    I was thinking about what happened last night. I felt more and more ashamed. I felt sleepy and fell asleep again.


    This sleep, sleep until noon.


    When youyou turns to wake up, Tang Qiyu rubbed his eyes with sleepiness. The one on the other side grinned and said, "Qiyu, you are miserable this time. The whole crew knows you spent a good night together with Zhou Zhong last night."Tang Qiyu woke up in a flash and explained: "Oh, it''s not what you think! Nothing happened to me and Zhou Zhong, just It''s just a chat


    Shen Ran Ran said with a straight smile: "look, I''m worried about you. Of course I know your courage. Mr. Zhou is upright and will not do anything to you. But it''s useless for you to tell me, and others will not believe him!"


    Tang Qiyu''s face almost wrinkled into a bitter gourd, but soon she wanted to open up, others like to say what to say, so many years, her body gossip is still less?


    But soon she remembered one thing and asked, "by the way, what about Mr. Zhou?"


    Shen Ran Ran said, "Oh, Mr. Zhou said that he had something to do at the moment and was going to leave. It seemed that he was going to a very far place, but I didn''t ask about the details. Should he be on the plane soon now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Qiyu''s face was gloomy, and he had some bad feelings in his heart. He had known that she would not sleep, so he didn''t have time to send Zhou Zhongyi.


    More importantly, she hasn''t let Zhou Zhong know what she wants


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yecheng airport, dressed succinctly Zhou Zhong, is holding a ticket, sitting in the airport.


    It''s just that there''s another envelope under that ticket.


    This envelope, to be exact, is an invitation card from Yan Family! Invite him to Yan''s house for dinner.


    Although it''s clear that it''s the Yan Family''s Hongmen banquet, since Zhou Zhong has given up his cruel words, of course he has to take action. So Zhou Zhong wants to go over and see what the Yan Family''s idea is.


    If you want to fight with yourself, don''t blame yourself for being rude.

 Chapter 3490

    The next morning, after Zhou Zhong got off the plane, he took a taxi and went to Yan''s home, which is very famous in the local area.


    Zhou Zhong made a brief inquiry about the Yan family. Although not everyone knows the existence of the Yan family, as long as people with a little identity hold a very respectful attitude towards it.


    It''s like the sun is at its best!


    Moreover, the Yan Family covers an extremely large area. In a suburb nearby, you can see many villas from a distance. The one in the middle is even bigger, like a small palace.


    After getting off the bus, the driver looked at Zhouzhong strangely. After all, Zhouzhong didn''t seem to be able to get in and out of this kind of place.


    The Yan family is heavily guarded, and there are several bodyguards in black and sound transmission devices patrolling nearby.


    A week later, the housekeeper came out with an expression of immeasurable


    It''s quite polite, but after hearing this name, the bodyguards who are in charge of patrolling nearby are not very polite.


    One after another, he looked at Zhou Zhong with displeasure.


    Hum, I just ignored the news a week in advance.


    The housekeeper said faintly: "come with me. The host has arranged a banquet, waiting for you to be seated."


    Yan''s house is also like a labyrinth. After wandering around for a long time, he finally came to the small castle.


    Several people have already stood in the hall, their faces cold to look around.


    Zhou Zhong naturally is happy and fearless to look back, want to use this small scene to frighten oneself? It''s still tender.


    In the hall, there are five people standing in the hall, without exception, all of them contain an extraordinary aura wave, and they are all practitioners.


    It''s a little respect for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was surrounded by a cold look and walked in slowly. Standing on the throne was a dignified middle-aged man, the head of the Yan family.


    The owner of the Yan family, with his hands on his back and his face tense, narrowed his eyes and sneered at Zhou Zhong: "I didn''t expect that you really dare come here?"


    "Why not?"


    Zhou was so careless that he sat on a chair and knocked on his legs, which was particularly dazzling in the standing position of everyone.


    The owner of the Yan family also frowned slightly, but the next sentence of Zhou Zhong made everyone more angry.


    "And the food? I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Since it''s a banquet, can''t I even give a pair of chopsticks? "


    All the people around glared at each other. After all, those who had been able to come to the Yan family before, and those who dared to come to the Yan family, should not be careful, for fear of breaking the rules of the Yan family.


    Who is as bold as Zhou Zhong! It''s reckless!


    The owner of the Yan family took a deep breath, laughed instead of anger, and said with a confident smile: "there will be, but after you answer a few questions, you can eat whatever you want."


    The last few words, bitten by him, contain dissatisfaction with Zhou Zhong.


    "Go ahead."


    The master of the Yan family held out a finger and said, "first, did you kill the master who was sheltered by the Yan family?"


    Zhou Zhong simply nodded: "he takes the blame by himself."


    As soon as this word came out, a few unpleasant cold hum began to ring around.


    The master of Yan''s family was also slightly cold in his eyes, but did not attack. He continued to ask: "second, do you want to let my Yan family stay away from you? Otherwise, I will be removed from the Yan Family! "


    As soon as this problem came out, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely. There was a kind of attitude that one word disagreement would lead to a big fight.


    "Yes, I said it." In the middle of the week, he admitted it directly.


    The head of the Yan family showed a cruel smile and said, "in this case, I''ll ask the last question. If you say such words of treason, do you think you can walk out of my Yan family safely?"


    This speech, with incomparably strong self-confidence.


    Because today, in order to deal with this week, he specially mobilized most of the family''s late concentrated experts!


    And he himself is a master who has reached the late period of concentration and has been immersed in this situation for many years!


    He''s not afraid to get out of here in the middle of the week.


    But Zhou Zhong, who heard these words, finally got up from his chair and glanced at several people around him. However, there was an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "You can try it."


    As soon as the words came out, some people couldn''t help it. Some people stepped forward with a look of disdain on their face, spat on Zhou Zhong''s back and scolded: "you are like a mole ant, dare you talk so much? I''m not afraid of the wind


    At the moment when the words just fell, Zhou Zhong slowly turned his head, and no one responded, the sudden change happened.


    Everyone''s eyes are a flower, originally standing in the same place in the week, I do not know when suddenly appeared in front of the old man.Then, regardless of that person''s aura, he didn''t give anyone a chance to stop him. He grabbed it in the palm of his hand and picked it up high.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "as a meditative cultivator, don''t you know what education is?"


    The man was held in the palm of his hand by Zhou Zhong. His face turned red and he could not speak at all. At this time, his face was full of fear.


    Because he suddenly found that his many means were useless in front of this young man!


    One''s cultivation is like being sealed off by death. Even if it is a little bit of aura squeezed out by one''s life, it can''t shake Zhou Zhong at all!


    The rest of the people just reacted at this time. The master of the Yan family was even more furious: "presumptuous! If you don''t want to die, let go of my Yan Family''s worship


    "Yan said with a smile:" after that week, he gave back his name to the head of the family


    As soon as he threw it away, the old man in his hand went off and rolled on the ground for several times. Finally, he hit a wall and made a cobweb like pattern.


    And the old man himself is vomiting blood unceasingly, even if it is not dead, it is estimated that there is only half a life left.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The master of Yan Family roared: "you all get out of my way. If you don''t kill this thief yourself, I just hate you!"


    Some people around dissuade him: "master! Don''t act carelessly! This son''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s better for us to besiege together! "


    But at this time, the Yan Family master, who was already completely red eyed, didn''t care about these things. He even sent a long green sword handed down by Yan Family directly: "get out of here!"

 Chapter 3491

    The master of the Yan family is full of murders. After all, he was beaten in the face. If he didn''t get angry, he doesn''t have to be the master any more.


    I don''t know why, after he took out the green sword, all the people around him suddenly changed their faces, and then they retreated to the door far away, as if they were afraid of being affected.


    "Thief, you will be destroyed today The master of Yan family raised his long sword in his hand, and a sense of ancient simplicity reached the extreme, which was slowly flowing out of the body of the sword.


    In the middle of the week, he finally got a little excited and said in some unexpected ways: "the best spirit weapon? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Although this sword is nothing in his eyes, it is very rare for the earth now.


    The master of Yan family said with a grim face: "you still have some insight! This is the jade fairy sword handed down by our Yan Family! Don''t hurry up to the law! "


    At the same time, the emerald green sword held by him became more and more dazzling. The majestic aura converged and produced a great wave.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled: "the sword is good, but it''s wasted in your hands."


    The master of the Yan family was a little more angry. He was completely enraged by these words. His whole body was full of cultivation, and he poured into the sword crazily.


    Zhou Zhong sighed: "why do you think so much of yourself?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong''s body moved with his heart. The next second, the scene that made the Yan Family master spit blood happened.


    The sword he held in his hand, somehow, suddenly came to Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Moreover, the sword, which should have recognized the Lord, was extremely gentle in his hand, as if he had seen the real master.


    "Thief! You return my ancestral sword of Yan Family! " The owner of the Yan family gave a big drink, and with a lot of aura, he came to the middle of Zhou Dynasty. It seemed that he was going to fight for his life.


    However, Zhou Zhong gave a sneer and tried hard with him. Not everyone is qualified.


    Zhou Zhong just stepped out one step, and the momentum of the Yan Family leader suddenly fell a few minutes. After coming to the front of Zhou Zhong, he was already depressed to the extreme.


    In the middle of the week, the owner of the Yan family seemed to have been hit by something, and he flew away from the previous worshiper of the Yan family.


    All the people looked at Zhou Zhong as if they were facing a great enemy. After all, this feat of hitting and injuring the two experts in the concentration period was a real shock to them.


    With blood in the corner of his mouth, the head of the Yan Family reluctantly got up. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s breathing, he said steadily, "if it had been put in five years ago, I would have burned all the jade and stone with you!"


    There was an inexhaustible amount of resentment.


    Zhou Zhong just glanced at him and said, "five years? Not necessarily. It seems that you have been injured for at least ten years. "


    No one knows what Zhou Zhong said, but the owner of the Yan family immediately widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    This is more than that. Zhou Zhong continued to say faintly: "the two acupoints of Zhongfu and Tianfu should have been injured eight years ago and nine years ago respectively. They should have used a very ingenious method. Blocking the acupoints can not normally absorb aura. What I said should be correct?"


    The master of the Yan family was stunned, his mouth trembled, as if he had been hit to the core.


    Judging from his reaction, Zhou Zhong knew that he was right. The green sword was of excellent quality. If you can use it, it means that the Yan Family master''s talent should be very good.


    However, he lost his sword just now, but his movements were so slow and his aura was disorderly.


    So Zhou Zhong just paid attention to it a little, and immediately saw that he had the injury left by his old age.


    The master of Yan''s family was shocked beyond measure, and his lips trembled, because only he knew that these two hidden injuries had tortured him for many years!


    When he was young, he was known as Dao Keji, and even the golden elixir realm had a great possibility to enter.


    But it was because of these two injuries that they were injured in their early years that they stayed in the later period of concentration and could not go further for a long time.


    And there is the possibility of falling at any time!


    He has always been afraid of being seen by other competitors.


    But this week, is so far the first to see the injuries on his body!


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong was able to point out the two acupoints that he was injured!


    So the owner of the Yan family, after just thinking for a moment, has made up his mind that since he can see the injury in this week, then Maybe it can be cured?


    Compared with it, what is the hatred between Yan Family and him? If it''s really cured, even if he''s grandson for Zhou Zhong!


    Therefore, the master of Yan family didn''t hesitate to salute Zhou Zhong and said, "please teach me how to treat it!"


    His statement, however, frightened others. No one knew why he had to give such a big gift.


    However, Zhou Zhong was ungrateful and sneered: "you are also interesting. You still beat me to death the last second. Now you want me to save you. Can I find a big trouble for myself after I cure you?"The owner of the Yan family took a long breath and said, "as long as Mr. Zhou can cure his injury, I promise that from now on, the Yan family will never dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Zhou again! If you have any requirements, I can try my best to meet them, as long as I can do it! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think about it for a long time, so he nodded: "yes."


    He is not afraid that the master of Yan family will turn back. Anyway, it''s a big deal. It''s time to suppress it again. What''s more, instead of killing such a master of Yan family, it''s better to bring in more benefits.


    "Really?" The owner of the Yan family seems very excited.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, put his fingers together, threw out two auras at will, stabbed into the body of the owner of the Yan family, and said, "OK."


    "Ah?" The master of the Yan family is still a little confused. He can''t believe that his injury, which has been tormenting him for so many years, has been cured by such three or two times?


    But after he had run his aura, a color of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    There was no accident in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. In the final analysis, it was just someone who blocked his two acupoints by a very rude means, so that he could not break through the blockade.


    But if the aura is more pure, the problem will be solved. It can be said that the Yan Family leader is very lucky, because the only people who can save him in the world are the people who started it and Zhou Zhong himself.


    The master of the Yan family was excited to run some aura. Without hesitation, he bowed to him and said, "thank you very much for your help."

 Chapter 3492

    When the master of the Yan Family calmed down, the rest of the offerings could not hide the joy on their faces.


    After all, if the owner of his family cured the wound, wouldn''t it be expected to impact the legendary golden elixir realm?


    There is a golden elixir in the family, which is a great event!


    Therefore, several people''s attitude towards Zhou Zhong has changed and become extremely grateful.


    In the end, there was not much hatred between the Yan Family and Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to the Yan family.


    However, a series of things happened today. First, Zhou Zhong''s absolute arrogance made the Yan family have to be convinced. Then, he rescued the owner of his family, which was expected to impact the golden elixir realm.


    Therefore, in today''s Zhou Dynasty, the status of Yan family has been raised again and again.


    However, Zhou Zhong looked at the mobile phone, but politely refused the Yan Family''s request to stay for a few days. He just said to him, "I still have some things to deal with in Jinling. I have only one request for your Yan family. In the future, you can''t run rampant with your own strong strength. Next time you meet someone who is not as good as me, you can It''s not going to be so good. "


    The head of the Yan Family bowed respectfully and said, "we will remember Mr. Zhou''s teachings! However, if Mr. Zhou has an assignment in the future, I, the Yan family, will be obliged to do so. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say much to them. At the insistence of the people, he was sent to the airport by the Yan family all the way, and then he got on the plane to fly back to Jinling.


    This trip back to Jinling is not a matter of great importance, but Helan yexue sent a short message and said that he had encountered problems on the bottleneck.


    I thought that I hadn''t been home for many days, so I chose to go back first in the middle of the week.


    ¡­¡­


    To the villa, for Helan night snow encountered problems, Zhou is naturally a few words will be solved, but Han Li went to work is not at home.


    Just when some have nothing to do, a phone call suddenly came over, Zhou Zhong took a look, some accidents, unexpectedly is Tang Qiyu.


    "That Mr. Zhou, where are you now? "


    Tang Qiyu on the other end of the phone was still so soft and weak. Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. We are now friends. Just call me Zhouzhong. I''ve just returned to Jinling. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qiyu suddenly seemed to be very excited and said, "great!"


    Some doubt in the week why Tang Qiyu would be so excited, the other end of the phone came a calm voice: "look at you to be happy, your reserve has been eaten by the dog?"


    Tang Qiyu did not pick up her stubble, but with a smile on the phone said: "yes, because the crew has activities, so we also came to Jinling, you Do you have time now? "


    Zhou took a glimpse of Helan night snow. After the little girl got Zhou Zhong''s guidance, another person fell into the closed door.


    "Nothing. I should be free."


    "Well Can I invite you to the party? Don''t worry, it''s a very formal party! Many of them were artists, stars and so on... "


    "The party?" Zhou thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    But after that, Zhou added, "where are you? I''ll pick you up in the car."


    He didn''t dare to let Tang Qiyu come here. His parents haven''t explained the matter of Helan yexue clearly. If his parents saw him, he would bring home a big star.


    Even if they don''t hate Tang Qiyu, they are not less critical of themselves. They have already imagined what their words will be in the middle of the week.


    What do you do all day long and run out to foster a female star and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Tang Qiyu''s address, Zhou Zhong drives a Maserati, which was given to him by the Wen family.


    When I saw the two girls, Zhou Zhong almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Two people dressed up can be said to be very strict, masks, sunglasses, hats, everything.


    However, far from the middle of the week or recognize, wearing a blue skirt should be Tang Qiyu, Shen Ran Ran also wear very formal.


    The car stopped in front of them, but they didn''t react. It was only after Zhou Zhong rolled down the window that they widened their eyes, full of channels: "Zhou Zhong! You are so rich


    The price of this Maserati is limited.


    Zhou Zhong was smiling and said, "it was sent by a friend. I''m not in the mood to buy a car."


    However, Shen Ran Ran Ran didn''t want to listen to Zhou Zhong. He muttered to Tang Qiyu: "Qi Yu, I regret to die! If I knew that, I shouldn''t have let you go to Zhouzhong room at the beginning. Oh


    Tang Qiyu was a little annoyed and said, "what nonsense! It''s still in the middle of the week! "


    Shen Ran Ran Ran laughed twice.


    ¡­¡­


    The party was held in a five-star hotel. I haven''t been here in the middle of the week, but the scale is also very luxurious.In and out are all the same luxury cars.


    When Zhou Zhong accompanied Tang Qiyu into the party, there were many people chatting there.


    Deep in the party, Mr. Cong, who was complimenting a tall and handsome young man, immediately saw Zhou Zhong, who accompanied Tang Qiyu, and his face became gloomy.


    Those who can be flattered by him are not ordinary people.


    This person is the Yan Family young master who can be called a superstar in China, Yannan!


    Most people feel ashamed when they walk around him. Of course, young master Cong is the same. Only when he sees a real person, can he know how much he was before.


    Whether it''s identity, or status, or the Yan family behind it, which one can he compare with?


    Therefore, instead of continuing to pursue Tang Qiyu, it''s better to give up this unrealistic purpose and stutter to master Yan!


    However, although he gave up the idea of pursuing Tang Qiyu, his hatred for Zhou Zhong was real.


    After all, if this boy didn''t interfere, he might have coaxed Tang Qiyu to bed. Where else is Yannan?


    So when several people were chatting, young master Cong suddenly said in front of Yannan: "master Yan, you don''t know, Tang Qiyu has recently spread a scandal, and this time, she has not come forward to clarify!"


    Mention this, has been maintaining a kind of indifferent smile Yannan, suddenly squint, sneer: "Oh? This time, which goods beyond their ability dare to compete with me? Is it Shen Qing who just took the lead the other day? "

 Chapter 3493

    Master Cong said with a smile, "ah, master Yan, don''t you know how wonderful the taste of this big star of Tang Dynasty is?"


    Just then, he motioned to the two people who had just come in and said, "look, isn''t this near in front of you?"


    Yannan turned his head with curiosity, and his face suddenly became ugly. Although Zhou Zhong there kept a certain distance with Tang Qiyu, he just chatted about something at will, but in his eyes, it was so dazzling!


    After all, he has long regarded Tang Qiyu as his own woman, and how can his own woman be so ambiguous with other men!


    Yannan put down the wine glass in his hand, and his face was very cold, so he walked towards the other side.


    Several dandies around him, all with a playful smile on their faces, walked over.


    After all, today''s event, but they had planned it for a long time. Fortunately, Yannan did not live up to the public''s expectations and was really angry.


    In the chatting week over there, naturally, I found this group of people, and also found the big and small who are covetously coming over.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to it, but Tang Qiyu became a little nervous. He took the initiative to take a few steps, as if he wanted to put Zhou Zhonghu behind him.


    Zhou Zhong was so excited. I don''t know what character she was this time. She was so nervous.


    "Master Yan." Tang Qiyu said politely.


    Yan Nan''s face softened a few minutes, but still gave a fierce glance at Zhou Zhong.


    If Tang Qiyu likes a person who is a little more likely to be with his status, he may not be so angry.


    But at this moment, the one hiding behind Tang Qiyu is a complete loser!


    The thought that his woman should be so close to such a loser made him angry.


    However, so many years of entertainment is not a white mix, Yan Nan just face with a playful smile to take back the line of sight, looking at Tang Qiyu said: "Qiyu, how come also don''t say hello, but I miss you very much."


    This attitude completely ignored Zhou Zhong.


    Tang Qiyu still took that kind of strange politeness and said: "master Yan, we just had some cooperative relations, so I still didn''t come I don''t seem to have to say hello to you


    It was almost a clear refusal.


    Even Yan Nan was a little upset, but he soon began to laugh. The reason why he wanted to occupy the woman in front of him was because of her attitude of refusing others?


    Only in this way can it be more interesting to conquer!


    However, although the process of conquest was very interesting, it would not be very good if the time was too long. For example, he was already a little tired.


    So he said in a low voice: "Qiyu, don''t be petty. I''ve arranged so many resources for you before. I heard that you''ve refused?"


    Tang Qiyu shook his head and said, "master Yan, I repeat, we are just cooperative relations, so it is better to keep a certain distance. I can fight for the resources you mentioned by myself."


    Yan Nan squinted and said with a smile: "Qi Yu, you don''t know what opportunities you are facing now, do you? I can assure you that if you are willing to accept my help, your future career will only be smooth! "


    "Of course, this premise..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Qiyu shook his head and said, "I know Master Yan''s kindness, but I''m here with my friends tonight, so I won''t disturb master Yan''s elegance."


    With that, he left with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is a little funny. It seems that Tang Qiyu is afraid of being watched by master Yan.


    When Tang Qiyu left, Yannan''s face was already gloomy. Fortunately, it was on the occasion of such a party. Otherwise, he might have had an attack on the spot just now!


    Young master Cong also had some regrets, but as soon as his eyes brightened, he decided to continue to add fire.


    "Young master Yan, Tang Qiyu is really inhumane. I heard that she was not like this before. It was said that she and the boy named Zhou Zhong stayed in the same room for a night some time ago."


    As soon as the words came out, Yannan swept over with a murderous look: "what are you talking about?"


    Staring at by this kind of eye, Cong young master is also some subconscious fear, swallowed saliva way: "Yan Young master Yan, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, go to the crew and ask about it yourself! "


    Yannan suddenly angry, looking at Tang Qiyu''s back, scolded: "pretending to be a pure bitch! Since you are so shameless, don''t blame me for using some dirty tricks! "


    The woman who has been regarded as a plaything in her hand has been reported to have spent a night in a room with others. At this time, Yannan is not willing to tangle with what they have done in the room. He just wants to occupy Tang Qiyu as soon as possible!


    So he directly in the name of the Yan family, found the director in Tang Qiyu''s crew and said a word in his ear.


    The director is also a famous director in China. After hearing this, he hesitated and said, "young master Yan, this Isn''t that good? "What''s the cold face of Yan? I just want you to take her to the room in the name of talking about the script, and you don''t need to do the rest! "


    After that, he added with a threatening tone: "and, don''t forget how you climb up as a director. I can make you go up and roll down!"


    At this point, the director sighed: "OK, I''ll do as you say."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after that, the director went to Tang Qiyu and said that he would talk about the script together.


    This kind of thing is also very common. Tang Qiyu didn''t think much, and Zhou Zhong didn''t think much.


    But not long after that, Yan Nan, who had been watched by Zhou Zhong, was also walking in the direction of the two people leaving. Zhou Zhong showed a sneer.


    Also slowly followed up.


    All the way to keep up with the room on the second floor, Zhou Zhong waited for a moment, only to see that Yannan and the director who had just left the room said something, then pushed the door into.


    Then came a burst of struggling voice inside, Zhou Zhong instantly face cold down, directly a kick opened the door.


    The scene inside the door happened to be Yannan''s intention to use Tang Qiyu strongly. Fortunately, he came in time in the middle of the week, so Tang Qiyu''s clothes were still relatively complete.


    But even so, Tang Qiyu at this time is also a pear with rain, a face of panic quickly hid behind Zhou Zhong.


    Yannan tidied up her sleeves and said, "who allowed you to come in? Get out of here

 Chapter 3494

    Zhou did not pay attention to him, just comforted Tang Qiyu: "it''s OK."


    Tang Qiyu is really scared. At this time, she is still trembling and crying behind Zhou Zhong. It can be seen that what happened just now has hurt her a lot.


    Yan Nan frowned and yelled at Zhou Zhong, "I told you to get out, didn''t you hear me?"


    This is not a small voice. There are people in the corridor. It turns out that this young man is here, and Tang Qiyu, who is behind Zhou Zhong, knows that something must have happened. In a short time, many people gathered around, mostly to join in the fun.


    After all, although Yannan often expresses her admiration for Tang Qiyu in public, this is the first time that she has had any contact with Tang Qiyu in public.


    At the sight of so many people gathered together, Yannan''s eyebrows wrinkled more deeply. After all, it was a little disgraceful after all.


    It doesn''t matter if you let yourself succeed. The key is destroyed by this smelly boy, so he is very upset at this time.


    But he doesn''t care. With his background, it can be settled in a few words.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "you are shameless and invincible in the world. Why, you are so careful in your mind. Do you need me to shake your hands? Why are you here without counting? "


    As soon as the people around heard Zhou Zhong''s words, and then combined with Tang Qiyu''s appearance of pear blossom and rain, they immediately associated with many things.


    Although some of them are afraid of this Yannan, they are also frowning at this time. After all, if they really like what they think, there is no bottom line.


    Yannan also squinted and sneered, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Zhou looked at Tang Qiyu. At this time, he couldn''t say what happened just now.


    Yan Nan calmly smile, continue to advance an inch way: "do you want to say what happened just now? Then I can tell you that it''s the little Sao who came to seduce me. Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    After these words were said, people around me had different expressions, but most of them still didn''t believe it.


    After all, Tang Qiyu has always been respectful to Yan Nan, and has never heard of her doing such things in order to be superior.


    However, there is no absolute thing in the world. After all, Yannan''s background and appearance all belong to the first-class one. It seems that Tang Qiyu will do such things for the future, which is not surprising.


    In a word, if people like Yannan are staring at them, they can only be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, but they have to suffer.


    Sure enough, it finally eased a lot. At this time, Tang Qiyu, who was hiding behind the middle of the week, finally couldn''t bear it and cried: "you''re bullshit! Just now, it was director Zhang who asked me to come over and talk about the script. As a result, you suddenly ran over and And then


    Tang Qiyu has always given people a feeling of softness and weakness. At this time, crying pear blossom with rain gives people a desire to protect.


    People are moved, but at this time is facing Yannan, certainly will not come out this head in any case.


    Among the crowd, young master Cong was overjoyed. After all, the plan was going on normally. According to their understanding of Zhou Zhong, he must have broken hands with Yannan. Naturally, there is no need to guess what will happen.


    Yan Nan sneered and said, "little Sao, you come to seduce me, but you pour dirty water on me? What evidence do you have that Zhang was here just now? "


    Anyway, he didn''t plan to play those tricks with Tang Qiyu. He just broke the pot and broke it. In short, he had to destroy the things he couldn''t get!


    Zhou Zhong looked up and said, "evidence? It''s very simple. In this hotel, there should be a camera. If you want to transfer one, you can see the truth. "


    Yan Nan was stunned. Even though his anger was burning in his chest, his good deeds were repeatedly damaged in the middle of the week, which was just unbearable!


    As soon as people saw his reaction, they got a general idea of the truth, but no one would dare to speak out at this time.


    Yan Nan cold a face, looking at Zhou Zhong way: "even if I do, you can take me how?"


    This kind of words can be regarded as thoroughly playing a rogue, but it makes people helpless. Who makes people rely on the Yan family?


    Many people look at Zhou Zhong and Tang Qiyu with pity. After all, if you have a better understanding, you can bear this tone and leave a good reputation.


    If you don''t know how to look, if the Yan family comes forward, it''s not sure what will happen.


    Zhou Zhong also nodded: "very good, so now, you choose to stop being reasonable, but whose fist is bigger than?"


    Yan Nan sneered: "so what?"?! You''re a little punk. You want to break hands with my Yan Family for the next life! "


    Many people think like him.


    Zhou Zhong said with a faint smile: "it turned out to be the people of the Yan family, which is much easier to do."


    People were puzzled and didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong meant. Did they hear that it was the Yan family who wanted to retreat in the face of difficulties?But at this time, there was no time for anyone to react. Zhou suddenly took two steps, and the speed didn''t give Yannan any time to avoid.


    Zhou Zhong kicks at will.


    Yannan''s figure is also good, at least 1.85 meters in height, but after the kick in the middle of the week, he sat on the ground directly, and the whole floor shook.


    Yannan reacted and was about to struggle: "do you dare to do something to me? My Yan Family... "


    However, he did not step on his chest? Do you know that even if the owner of your Yan Family appears here, he will give me a good apology? You are something. "


    Everyone thinks Zhou Zhong is bragging.


    But the fact is in front of us, this Yannan, actually let Zhou Zhong give a lesson!


    And because this is a party held by the performing arts circle, no one brings a bodyguard. So even if Yan Nan is angry, he can only swallow his anger in front of Zhou Zhong for the time being.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t think so just when people thought it was going to be over at last.


    Then, everyone heard a bone breaking sound, followed by Yannan''s painful howl.


    One of his legs was suddenly broken by Zhou Zhong''s foot!


    Yan Nan was so miserable that he couldn''t speak at all. People around him were also shocked by this scene. They didn''t dare to breathe.


    Zhou Zhong leaned down again and said to Yannan, "for the sake of you being the Yan family, I''ll leave you a life. This leg is a lesson for you."

 Chapter 3495

    After finishing all this, Zhou Zhongcai slowly left the room and said to Tang Qiyu, "are you ok?"


    Tang Qiyu didn''t cry at this time. He was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The old one was always pestering himself, but he had nothing to do. The Yan family, who was deeply rooted, was in full view of the public I was taught such a cruel lesson?!


    She said to herself, "I''m sorry I''ve implicated you, Yan... "


    Before she finished, Zhou Zhong interrupted with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you say that we are friends?"


    Tang Qiyu was stunned, but Zhou Zhong had a cold face. He turned around and looked like he was talking to himself. He also said to Yannan on the ground: "but to tell the truth, it''s just a Yan family. It can''t reach the point where I''m afraid. If you don''t accept it, you can go back and save the soldiers."


    One words said despotic incomparable, but the people just with pity looking at the week.


    Yan Nan was abandoned by him. Can the Yan Family bear this tone? Of course not!


    It seems that people will die miserably in the street next week.


    Cong young master in the crowd was also a burst of fear. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Zhou Zhong too hard at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yannan would end up in his place.


    But after the fear, it was a burst of ecstasy. After all, the development of this matter was beyond his imagination.


    Yannan was abandoned by the middle of Zhou Dynasty. I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to pester Tang Qiyu any more. It''s not far from death to get into trouble with such a monster as the Yan family this week.


    Doesn''t that mean that he has another chance to pursue Tang Qiyu?


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me!" Young master Cong was overjoyed. He seemed to like Zhou Zhong a lot.


    After all, who cares about a dead man?


    "Let''s go." Zhou looked around coldly in the middle of the week. He didn''t pay attention to young master Cong at all. He was just a clown.


    Tang Qi rain nodded, the people around automatically separated a road, no one will touch the eyebrows of the week at this juncture.


    Even the young master of Yan Family dares to scrap. What else does he dare not do? What a madman!


    Tang Qiyu and Zhou Qiyu left slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a noisy nightclub compartment, sitting two young people, a look extraordinary temperament, at this time are holding a beautiful woman in their arms.


    What can show their status more is the owner of the nightclub who is laughing respectfully.


    Can open such a nightclub, his own strength will not be bad, but he still want to respectfully accompany in the side.


    Because the identities of these two people are not comparable.


    Qi family! Zheng family!


    The two families, which can be called Big Macs, were the same level as the Yan Family at the beginning, but now they are a little bit separated by the Yan family.


    However, even if it is not as good as the Yan family, it is not the existence that ordinary people can provoke. What''s more, it is said that the relationship between the Qi family and the Zheng family seems to be getting closer and closer, and there is a trend to join hands.


    This is even more frightening.


    While having a good time, a person came out of the private room in a hurry.


    Master Zheng and master Qi summoned the women around them and ordered them to turn on the light in the private room. Their faces were a little discontented and said, "don''t you watch that Yannan''s every move? How did you come here? "


    As the young masters of the Qi and Zheng families, they certainly don''t just come here to have fun. They mainly want to start from Yannan and look for opportunities to overthrow the Yan Family!


    The man who had just entered the private room said respectfully, "young master, a big thing just happened!"


    "Oh? What''s the big deal? Tell me. "


    The man looked around and whispered in their ears.


    After listening, they said with a kind of sneer: "ha ha ha, what? Yannan that boy also has today?! I''m really laughing. I was trampled on by a loser in public? "


    Both took it as a joke.


    After all, Yan family is not happy, they naturally more happy!


    However, after ridicule, the master of Qi''s family suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "what was the origin of that week? How dare you do that? "


    It wasn''t long before someone sent all the information for the week.


    With their identities and backgrounds, it''s only a matter of minutes to find out one person.


    Just see that thin a few pieces of paper, the young master of the Qi family is a little displeased: "how just so little?"


    Although the mouth said so, but only a simple glance, the two people are surprised.


    "Oh, the boy is still influential in Jinling City, and he has done a lot of things. No wonder he dares to hurt Yannan for a woman."The young master of the Zheng family sneered: "but in the end, it''s just a loser with no foundation. It can''t go to the hall of elegance at all."


    After thinking for a moment, the young master of Qi''s family said with a cold smile: "although we say that, if this person can be used for us, maybe it can hurt the Yan Family''s vitality!"


    "Oh? How do you say that? " The young master of the Zheng family was also interested.


    "We may as well take Jinling Dao, but we don''t have any foundation! First of all, let''s give the Yan family a little impact and see how the Yan family is today! "


    The young master of the Zheng family is not stupid. He can see through it at all, but he soon doubts: "but he is not a fool this week. Will we make such use of it?"


    Qi''s young master sneered: "this week is not for that Tang Qiyu, dare to step on Yan Nan''s leg? Let''s just let people tie that Tang Qiyu! Then pretending to be Yannan''s, he must be hooked in that week, and he will be cruel to Yannan again! "


    The young master of the Zheng family once again brightened his eyes and said, "that Yannan is at least a child of the Yan family. If the Yan family knew about it, they would try their best to attack Zhou Zhong! In the middle of that week, judging from his deeds in Jinling, even if it was no good, he could bite off a bite of the Yan Family''s meat! "


    The master of Qi''s family nodded with a smile: "at that time, we''ll plug in again and choose the right time to give the Yan family a fatal blow! At that time, we will both become the meritorious officials in our family


    The young master of the Zheng family said with joy: "good, good! That''s a good idea. I''ll arrange people to do it now! "


    In the luxurious private room, a plot is slowly Brewing At this time, of course, Zhou Zhong knew nothing.

 Chapter 3496

    The next day, an event that shocked the whole city of Jinling and even the whole country appeared in the early morning.


    Now, the female star of the fire, Tang Qiyu was kidnapped!


    This matter immediately became the focus of all people''s attention, and the development of the matter once again shocked the public.


    It is said that The person who kidnapped Tang Qiyu is another Yannan who has the same status in the entertainment circle!


    Some people who know the inside story know that Yannan has another more shocking identity!


    Many people are doubting the authenticity of this report. After all, Yannan would not have done such a thing even if it was no good.


    But as more and more "witnesses" come forward, it''s hard for others not to believe it.


    Some people even put forward the incident that happened in the hotel last night, in order to speculate that Yannan could not make love, so he made such a bad strategy?


    In any case, it has become a focus of attention for everyone today.


    In the early morning of Zhou Zhong, he was not clean. He didn''t need to know about these things by himself, so a large number of Tang Qiyu''s "friends" came up.


    "Are you the middle of the week?" A woman who looked mean looked up and down at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou did not pay attention to her, but took a look at the crowd of some mental and physical exhaustion of a calm look.


    Shen Ran Ran Ran, a little tired, said in the middle of the week: "this is a temporary assistant of Qiyu, and his relationship is very good at ordinary times..."


    The mean woman didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong, and raised her tone a few minutes and said, "it''s you! Hurt Qi Yu is watched by Yannan! I''ve heard all about yesterday! But for you, Yannan would not have done such a thing! "


    Zhou Zhong just looked at her like an idiot.


    The mean woman said: "aren''t you very good! How dare you to be kidnapped by the Yan family, and you''re not broken


    Zhou Zhong just frowned. He just woke up today and didn''t know about it. He asked Shen ran, "what''s the matter?"


    Just one night did not see, Tang Qiyu was kidnapped? Zhou Zhong doubted that Yannan had the courage.


    Shen Ran Ran Ran took out a laptop and put it in front of Zhou Zhong, all of which were media reports, and only one thing was reported. Tang Qiyu was kidnapped! At present, the biggest suspect is Yannan!


    After watching it for a long time in the middle of the week, the mean woman became a little impatient again: "anyway, this is because of you! Do you know how much Qi Yu''s worth is? You can''t afford to pay ten for your rotten life! Why don''t you go to the Yan''s house and ask for help? "


    Zhou Zhong was silent for a moment and said faintly, "no, things are not so simple. That Yannan should not be so stupid as to be right."


    Zhou Zhong thought that even if Yannan had done it, it would not have been known to everyone in the streets.


    He is stupid, but he will not be so stupid. What''s more, if Yan family members participate in it, I''m afraid it will have been strangled from the beginning before it comes out.


    So he smelled something unusual in it.


    But other people did not think of this layer, and shook their heads to Zhou Zhong, thinking that he was afraid of the Yan family.


    That mean assistant, even more, scolded Zhou Zhong and used all kinds of ugly words.


    Although weeks know that she is eager to save people, but at this time also some can not help but impulse, she was thrown out.


    Shen Ran Ran Ran was also a little anxious: "Zhou Zhong, what should I do? Let''s think of a way, Qi Yu, she... "


    Before she finished speaking, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "What about the middle of the week?! Is it here in the middle of the week! Get him out of here


    People follow the voice to go out, unexpectedly is the leg hit a layer of stone Yan young master, Yannan!


    A middle-aged man with a gloomy face, standing beside him, looked like seven or eight minutes.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong in the crowd, Yannan immediately became more angry: "Dad, this is the boy!"


    After seeing Yannan, the mean assistant immediately lost his temper and shrunk his neck, hoping that he could not see himself.


    After all, the one standing beside him is Yannan''s father! A distant cousin of the master of tangtangyan family!


    This kind of person, can''t a word let oneself disappear from this world?


    Shen Ran Ran, regardless of this stubble, said with anger: "Yannan, you dare to come here! Come on! Where did you tie Qiyu! If something happens to her, I want you to look good! "


    Yan Nan is stunned, but roars: "you fart! I didn''t do it at all! It was Zhou Zhong who framed Laozi


    Shen Ran Ran said with a sneer: "will you do this kind of thing in the middle of the week? I think you''re trying to cover it up! "Yan Nan said angrily, "it''s not him. Who else will it be! When I knew the news, I guessed it! Well, you are afraid of revenge from our Yan family, so you use this event to destroy Lao Tzu''s performing career in advance? I can''t even be Wang Bao today! "


    Zhou Zhong sneered at him, but he didn''t go to him. This guy came to the door on his own initiative. No matter whether this guy did it or not, he would know by asking?


    The middle-aged man standing by Yannan''s side had a gloomy face and said, "boy, I haven''t settled with you about the matter of breaking my son''s leg. How dare I deal with my son with such a dirty trick?"


    With a big wave of his hand, several people in black came down from the car with steel pipes.


    "Up! Give it to him


    Seeing this, those friends of Tang Qiyu who came to ask for a statement were all shocked and scattered.


    In the middle of the week, however, there was a sneer. Instead of retreating, there was a thorough end!


    Several people in black couldn''t hold a move under Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    Yannan and his father all look silly, after all, what they bring is a good hand of Yan Family! Even the master of the gas refining period is not a few!


    They''ve been waiting for two weeks for the chicks to come in and out.


    "No wonder I''ve come here to kill myself." Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy.


    Tang Qiyu''s friends, who had just made a move to run away, were also silly at this time. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to do something to the Yan family, let alone He also won!


    No matter how to say, it is also a cousin of the Yan Family leader! Is he not afraid to be engulfed by the Yan Family''s anger?

 Chapter 3497

    At the same time, in a villa on the outskirts of Jinling, the two young masters of the Zheng and Qi families were not idle.


    "Well, how''s it going? Remember, make sure it''s safe! " The master of the Zheng family called and said with a smile to the master of the Qi family after giving two orders: "everything is done. I''m the one who picked it out myself. That Tang Qiyu can''t escape!"


    With a ready-made smile, Mr. Qi said: "that''s good. As long as Tang Qiyu has been missing, this matter will continue to ferment. Today is just the beginning. Next, I will contact some people from all media across the country to continue to work on Yannan."


    Today''s kidnapping, which shocked the whole entertainment industry, is naturally a good play played by the two.


    Moreover, the development of this situation is almost beyond imagination. Tang Qiyu was kidnapped according to the plan, and the whole process can be called seamless.


    Moreover, there is absolutely no flaw in the collapse of the Yan family!


    But now the most important chess piece is not in their control. The young master of the Zheng family frowned and said, "we have done enough, but we don''t know if the guy named Zhou Zhong has the courage to challenge the Yan family?"


    In fact, he has a deeper concern: "if he sees something, we won''t lift a stone and hit ourselves in the foot?"


    The master of Qi''s family gave a faint smile: "don''t worry, there are so many smart people in this world? You and I will wait and see! "


    At this time, the door of the villa was pushed open in a hurry, and the one who came in had a happy face and reported a thing to them.


    "That Yannan took the initiative to find Zhou Zhong!"


    Two people looked at each other, and quickly came forward to ask: "continue to say, and then what happened? How many experts did the Yan family bring to the past Will it not be destroyed? "


    This is the same thing that they are worried about.


    What they want is for the Yan family to fight against Zhou Zhong, and then the two families take this opportunity to attack the Yan Family!


    The snipe and clam fight for each other, and the fisherman gains profits!


    But if the Zhou Dynasty was destroyed by Yannan''s forces ahead of time, it would be all empty talk. Maybe everything we did today would be in vain.


    The man who had just entered the villa said with a smile: "don''t worry about the two young masters! That Yannan, and his father, even though they brought some people, were all sent away by Zhou Zhong! It''s said that Yannan and his father were almost abandoned! "


    "Ha ha! Good! This week, we didn''t disappoint! "


    The young master of the Zheng family laughed.


    The master of Qi''s family sneered at Zhou Zhong and despised Zhou Zhong. He was really a fool. He offended the Yan Family for a woman.


    But the more stupid Zhou Zhong is, the more valuable it will be for them!


    "In this way, the master of the Yan family can''t tolerate this guy any more! At that time, it will be our time to make a move. Even if we can''t hurt the Yan Family seriously, we should be on the same level with our two families. "


    In the final analysis, they just can''t stand the high position of the Yan family. They are similar in size. Why should their two families be inferior?


    The master of the Qi family shook his head slowly and said, "this matter, we have to wait a little longer."


    The young master of the Zheng family frowned and said, "what are you waiting for? It''s all ready, but it''s not good to be reflected by them. "


    The master of Qi family said: "the scale of the Yan family is beyond our imagination. It''s not right to deal with such a fierce tiger with our own resources. So before that, I''ve informed you my father and they are on their way now!"


    The young master of the Zheng family nodded his head and said, "you are still considerate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people did not wait too long, villa outside there is a black business car stopped.


    Two middle-aged people came down from the car. They looked like they were in a hurry.


    Two people behind with a lot of hands, all from the Qi and Zheng family to draw good hands!


    After entering the door and seeing master Zheng and master Qi, one of the middle-aged people said with a smile, "good boy! It was originally for you to experience, but it really brought us two old guys some surprise


    All of us are respectful to these two middle-aged people, even more than those two young masters!


    Because of the identity of these two middle-aged people, it''s frightening to say so. No one thought that the busy Qi family leader and Zheng family leader would come together!


    You know, I''m afraid these two people''s status in China has reached the point where half of China will shake their feet!


    But another middle-aged man, who looked worried, was the head of the Qi family. He asked, "are you two safe? Kidnapping Tang Qiyu, but it''s not a small thing. Planting it on the Yan family is a smart idea. But if it shows flaws, it''s not good. Where is she now? If necessary, you can kill people! "As long as a person dies, isn''t the Yan family forever unable to turn over?


    The young master of the Zheng family said with a smile, "Uncle Qi, you can rest assured! That Tang Qiyu, let alone whether anyone can find her, but there is a concentration period master sitting there, to ensure that no one can save her! "


    The head of the Qi family was relieved and nodded: "that''s good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since this morning, the whole Yan family has been in turmoil, which is unprecedented.


    Because of the kidnapping of Tang Qiyu, the shares of enterprises controlled by the whole Yan family began to plummet.


    Of course, this is not a headache for such a big Yan family.


    What''s more amazing is that one of the Yan Family''s side veins, that is, Yan Nan, who abducted Tang Qiyu, and his father were almost abandoned in Jinling!


    After this incident came out, the whole Yan family who didn''t know the inside story was very angry, waiting for the owner of the Yan family to find out the accounts in the middle of that week.


    But only a few people know.


    On that night, Zhou Zhong really came to Yan''s house, but this time it was not a Hongmen banquet, but a secret invitation from the head of the Yan family.


    He has been in charge of the Yan Family for decades. Of course, the owner of the Yan family is also an old fox.


    Wu Ziyu''s kidnapping has been confirmed by Tang Ziyu.


    But Tang Qiyu''s whereabouts are unknown.


    So in this, he smelled some conspiracy.


    Now the Yan family is in a passive position, but the owner of the Yan family thinks that Zhou Zhong should have a way.

 Chapter 3498

    In a secret room of the Yan family, the owner of the Yan Family respectfully said, "Mr. Zhou, this is safe enough for no one to hear us talking."


    Zhou nodded, and suddenly squinted and said with a smile: "how, which one is the master of Yan''s family? Do you want to deal with me again, and I''ll be trapped here? "


    The master of Yan family was shocked and saluted directly: "Mr. Zhou, don''t be kidding. How dare I? Please come here this time to ask if you have any good countermeasures. I can assure you that Tang Qiyu was not taken away by my Yan Family! "


    Although he had some conjectures in his mind, there were not many people who wanted to deal with the Yan Family and had the ability to launch such a public opinion offensive.


    But in front of the middle of the week, he is not very clear.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "of course I know you Yan family don''t have the courage."


    The master of the Yan family was clever, and Zhou Zhong was not stupid either. He just thought about it a little, and immediately thought of some of the twists and turns.


    Although there is no guarantee that it is the truth, it is not far from the truth.


    Tang Qiyu''s kidnapping can be regarded as a tool to deal with the Yan family. The starting point is the conflict between Yannan and Tang Qiyu.


    And tie away Tang Qiyu has another advantage, that is, you can use yourself to deal with the Yan Family! What a move to kill with a knife!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong''s smile became colder.


    However, the group did not expect that the relationship between him and the Yan family might have a great deviation from their imagination.


    The owner of the Yan family, it is estimated that even if he was given 100 courage, he would not dare to do it by himself at this time.


    And Zhou Zhong, of course, will not be like a Leng tou Qing, regardless of whether they kill Yan Family important people.


    So it''s not difficult to break the game.


    "Now you mobilize all the people. Remember what I said is that all the people of Yan family, at least all the people in cultivation, go out to find the whereabouts of Tang Qiyu. The general scope It''s near Jinling, especially those deep mountains. Don''t let go of the search. "


    Although Zhou Zhong doesn''t plan to take charge of the Yan family, he also has to save Tang Qiyu.


    However, since the rescue of Tang Qiyu, the Yan family is no longer bound by those public opinions, so it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    The owner of the Yan family is not stupid. He immediately understands that the key to breaking the game is to find Tang Qiyu first!


    "Well What happens when you find someone? "


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "if you find someone, please don''t act rashly. Just tell me. I want to know who has the courage to kill with my knife?"


    Seeing the sneer on Zhou Zhong''s face, the owner of Yan''s family is a soul stirring. He remembers that Zhou Zhong, who was almost lawless in his family that day, began to feel pity for those who wanted to deal with his family.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day after Tang Qiyu was kidnapped, everyone thought that things would be gradually suppressed by the Yan family.


    No one can think that the attack launched against the Yan family is just the beginning!


    The next day, all kinds of reports continued to emerge in endlessly. Taking Yannan as the starting point, he took a big walk. What a lawless Yan family was in the entertainment industry.


    He almost described it as a man who spends all his time in the entertainment circle, covering the sky and harming many good women.


    And why did he survive in the entertainment industry for so many years? The media continue to study, immediately dug out the Yan family behind him!


    Whether there are some or not, in short, the Yan family seems to have done a lot of illegal activities.


    For a time, all the media have launched a verbal attack on the entire Yan family, with tacit understanding.


    It is said that the young and old of the Yan family fell into a coma just after they woke up from the hospital bed.


    At this time, the Yan family didn''t have the heart to manage Yannan, and the whole Yan Family''s enterprise was severely damaged.


    What is more puzzling is that instead of sending people to solve this problem, the Yan Family leader has scattered his hands everywhere. No one knows exactly what to do.


    This is not, in the morning of the third day, the Qi family and the Zheng family even took the initiative to come to the house and regarded the whole Yan family as nothing.


    All the people who stayed in the Yan family were not comfortable, but they had nothing to do. They were short of hands in the family.


    The head of the Zheng family swaggered in, shook his head and said with a smile, "master Yan, it''s just a scene of depression. How many years ago did you have to be so down and down?"


    The master of Yan''s family just said with a cold face: "if you have any farts, let it go, and get out of here!"


    The master of the Zheng family was not angry, but said with a smile: "it''s still such a bad temper, but who do you think you are? Or the owner of the Yan family, who covers the sky


    The head of the Yan family looked very ugly, but he sniffed at him because he knew that the turmoil of the Yan family was only temporary.


    As long as Mr. Zhou makes a move, the good days of Zheng family and Qi family will come to an end.After all, in this morning, they finally paid off their efforts and let their Yan family find the place where Tang Qiyu was detained!


    And Zhou Zhong Now it''s on the way!


    Of course, the Yan Family owner will not take the initiative to say these words. He said with a cold face: "are you here to say these nonsense?"


    The head of the Zheng family said with a smile: "of course not. This time I''m here, but it''s a good thing for your Yan Family! Great good thing


    The owner of the Yan family just looked at him coldly.


    The owner of the Zheng family didn''t feel embarrassed, and continued to smile: "Lao Yan, you can listen to my advice and surrender. As far as I know, the property of your Yan family has evaporated by at least 20% overnight."


    "I can understand that you Yan family wants to maintain its former status, but now it is different. My Zhengjia and Qijia''s means are much more than yours! As long as you Yan family is willing to let go and take out the resources in your hands, we can share them equally. I can guarantee that you Yan family can still have a place! "


    The owner of the Zheng family took a painstaking persuasive tone.


    But the owner of the Yan family gave a cold smile: "with such dirty means, do you want to force the Yan family to give in? Wishful thinking


    The owner of the Zheng family finally got angry and turned to leave. When he left, he hummed coldly: "what a shame! What if it''s mean? I can tell you plainly that it is the means used by our two families. What can you do? This overwhelming public opinion, you Yan family want to wash also can''t wash out! Then Tang Qiyu, you Yan family will never find her again in your life! "


    The head of the Yan family looks very ugly.

 Chapter 3499

    At this time, a remote mountain near Jinling City.


    The mountain range is extremely steep, and there is no mountain road to walk. Maybe there will be some snakes, insects, tigers and leopards on the mountain. Therefore, ordinary people have nothing to do and will not come here at all.


    But at this time, a figure is slowly moving forward in the mountains and forests, with light steps and almost no sound.


    In the middle of the mountains, of course, it was Zhou Zhong. Early this morning, after getting the position determined by the head of the Yan family, Zhou Zhong broke through alone.


    And sure enough, along the way, Zhou Zhong has seen a lot of footprints, all of which are newly left behind.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was a little ugly, and he continued to quicken his pace.


    Not long after, not far away finally came a few sounds, Zhou zhongdecisively hid his body shape in the nearby grass, a simple observation.


    In the vicinity of a temporary wooden house, there are several guards pacing back and forth from time to time, and a few people farther away are supposed to be in charge of shifts and resting.


    There are a lot of people, about a dozen of them.


    And these people don''t seem to be worried that someone will find it, or even if someone finds it, they won''t be able to save people.


    Their voices were not disguised at all.


    "It''s been two days! Every day is free to let people fade out of the bird, when is the head? "


    "Come on, don''t complain. It''s master Zheng''s order."


    Sure enough, the young master of Zheng retracted his head when he heard the word "grumbling".


    Standing beside him, a thin young man with a sinister smile said: "besides, this day will not last long. Don''t master Zheng say that tomorrow, we will be able to deal with the women at will."


    The man swallowed his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling! In my life, I haven''t tasted what it''s like to be a big star! "


    At this time, an old man who was standing by the wooden house suddenly opened his eyes and disdained to say: "noisy! It''s not dirty to say these dirty words every day! "


    They both converged a lot at the same time. After all, they knew that in order to ensure that Tang Qiyu would not be robbed this time, master Zheng arranged one of the experts!


    It is said that the cultivation has reached the middle stage of concentration! It''s amazing!


    After thinking about it, they planned to go over and make up for it. When they said two good words to the old man, it was at this time that the sudden change happened!


    They seemed to have been hit by something suddenly. Their expressions were frozen on their faces. After a short hoarse roar, they fell to the ground.


    The remaining guards were immediately alert: "who are you! If you dare to come here, get out! "


    No one said anything. What responded to them was a figure like a fierce tiger.


    Zhou Zhong sprang out of the grass in an instant. Two guards with the cultivation of Qi refining period were dead under his hands.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people were shocked, but it was also reasonable. They angrily denounced: "this guy is here to rob people. Let''s go together!"


    Several people together to the middle of the week, but the next second is all eyes, the middle of the week has disappeared in place.


    They were at a loss and could not find the figure of Zhou Zhong.


    "Up there!"


    Finally, someone found the trace of Zhou Zhong, but it was too late. The man only had time to remind him of this, and then he was killed in the palm of Zhou Zhong!


    This time, the rest of the people were full of fear and had no idea to deal with the week.


    Zhou said coldly, "go away!"


    The remaining three or four people immediately rolled around and fled, and nothing could be taken with them.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man who was sitting around the wooden house and then slowly opened his eyes.


    The old man sneered: "young man, I''m good at it. Although this group of wastes are wastes, not everyone can kill them."


    "Why, you don''t run? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "


    The old man seemed to have heard a big joke and laughed: "what? Are young people as arrogant as you are now


    Zhou didn''t speak, just looked at him with that faint smile.


    Finally, the old man was a little annoyed and said, "boy, don''t be lofty! I''m the first-class worshiper in Liusha gate! I don''t think you have such shallow knowledge, and you haven''t heard of the name of Liu Salmonella. I''ll tell you one you''ve heard of. "


    The old man''s face suddenly took on a kind of sacred expression, indifferent way: "five poison sect this name, you always heard of it? Liusha gate is under the protection of Wudu sect! Now, don''t you get down on your knees! I can leave you a whole body


    You look at him like an idiot in the middle of the week.


    The old man was even more angry. He felt that Zhou Zhong was really disrespectful, but it didn''t matter. Even though Zhou Zhong had never heard of the five poisons sect, he was still a master of concentration period!But when he was going to teach Zhou Zhong, he suddenly lowered his head and took a look at his chest.


    There, there''s blood flowing.


    It''s a sword in the cave!


    Until he died, he didn''t understand why he was so vulnerable in front of Zhou Zhong, just like those ordinary guards


    Of course, Zhou Zhong didn''t care what such a dead man was thinking before he died. He stepped over the body and opened the cabin.


    Tang Qiyu is in it.


    But at this time, Tang Qiyu''s face was very haggard, and his spirit was on the verge of collapse. He half lay on the ground and looked at Zhou Zhong outside the door, reluctantly showing a smile and said: "I knew you would come to save me..."


    Zhou center neutral moment is angry, I wish to let the old man stand up and let himself get angry again!


    However, after taking a deep breath, Zhou Zhongping eased his mood and slowly picked up Tang Qiyu. The expression on his face was already gloomy to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan family.


    Although the Zheng family leader was so angry that he wanted to leave, he just pretended. The confrontation continued. The Qi family leader seemed to be very patient and sat on a chair, listening to his subordinates'' reports from time to time.


    The master of the Qi family also looked at the master of the Yan Family with a sneer. After all, he was close to the fall of the Yan family.


    But just a few minutes later, he suddenly frowned. He looked at the time on his mobile phone and his face changed.


    In order to ensure safety, he asked the man in charge of guarding Tang Qiyu to send him a message every half an hour to confirm that everything was OK.


    But now, five minutes have passed since the message was sent. Will those guys forget about it? No way!

 Chapter 3500

    The confrontation between the Yan family continued. The Qi family leader didn''t find the abnormality of Qi Shao around him. He stood up with confidence and said with a faint smile: "master Yan, how are you thinking? Do you want to find your own way, or do you want to step back and win-win


    Although he said so, he was very contemptuous in his heart. As long as the Yan Family chose to give up, would he choose to stop? Of course not.


    The head of the Yan family looks ugly and hums coldly: "you are dreaming!"


    Qi''s owner was not angry, so he dialed a phone with a smile: "let all the reporters come in."


    Hearing this, the owner of the Yan family finally got a little flustered, because he didn''t know anything about reporters.


    And today the Yan family is very short of manpower, unable to stop people outside.


    Not long after that, a large number of people from Wuyang came in one after another with excited eyes on their faces.


    And they all have a feature, holding a microphone or carrying a camera, shooting everywhere in Yan''s home.


    One of the reporters from Nanfang Daily said excitedly to a camera: "you can see now that we have come to the interior of Yan''s house. It is true that some of the luxurious ones are not as good as the rumor said. How did such a large family get to today? Is there any unknown side in it? Let''s go on and on! "


    The rest of the reporters also said the same thing about the Yan family.


    The owner of the Yan family said angrily, "Whoever let you in, get out of here!"


    He knew that if these things were really broadcast, how serious the impact would be on their Yan Family!


    Contact Tang Qiyu''s disappearance a few days ago, and now they can''t get rid of the Yan family. If things go on like this, things will only get worse!


    The owner of the Qi family sneered: "I advise you to pay attention to the image, after all, this is live broadcast!"


    Sure enough, those reporters seemed not to have heard what the Yan Family leader said, and calmly said in front of the camera: "it is said that this man is the current Yan Family master. I think you are as curious as I am. Why is such a large Yan Family owner so disrespectful? What is the scandal in this


    The master of the Yan family was very angry, but he took a deep breath and told himself that everything would be fine as long as the man was rescued by Zhou!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, master Qi, different from his father''s easiness, held the mobile phone nervously, and his palms were covered with sweat.


    Little by little, he can''t care to suppress the Yan family now, because the people guarding Tang Qiyu haven''t heard from him for nearly an hour!


    A few minutes later, Mr. Qi bit his teeth and swore. He decided not to wait any longer and called the number.


    As a result, a busy tone came from the opposite side.


    Master Qi gritted his teeth and pulled it again!


    This time the call was finally connected. With a gloomy face, young master Qi said angrily, "don''t you want to live? Didn''t I say to call every half an hour? I don''t worry about it! "


    Naturally, subconsciously, he thought that as long as the phone was connected, nothing would happen.


    But there was silence on the phone for a long time, and finally a cold voice sounded.


    "I''m Li Zhen from the Criminal Police Brigade of the general public security bureau. Who are you?"


    Master Qi opened his eyes, took a cold breath and hung up the phone decisively!


    Chief of the criminal investigation team!


    Of course, he is not afraid of the name, but the key is My own phone How could it fall into the hands of criminal investigators?!


    Young master Qi''s heart was pounding, and he had already lost his cool.


    So he decisively found his father, that is, the head of the Qi family.


    At this time, the master of Qi''s family was wantonly building up the Yan family, using various dirty means with great skill.


    Anyway, Tang Qiyu''s family can''t explain it clearly. Is it what he says?


    It can be said that Tang Qiyu''s fans hate Yan family most! What he said is exactly what Tang Qiyu''s fans want to hear.


    Seeing his son''s flustered face, the head of the family was a little displeased and said, "what did I tell you before? There is calmness in every great event


    At this time, however, the young master of Qi didn''t care about it. He quickly called his father to a quiet place and said, "Dad, the matter is not good."


    The head of the Qi family was even more unhappy and said, "I said that now we are in control of everything. If there is anything, just say it out loud! It happens to tell us the master of Yan''s family! "


    The master of Qi''s family smiles at the Yan''s master, whose face is not good.


    At this time, the young master said in a flustered voice: "all of us can turn off people with our own voice Something''s wrong! People may have been saved! "


    The master of Qi''s family still has a confident smile in mind for a second, but after listening to it, his face changes instantly, and the whole person is completely stupid."You What are you talking about? "


    Master Tang Qiyu repeated: "hard scalp I was rescued! And it should have been a while. "


    At this moment, the master of Qi only felt that he was spinning around, and the whole person seemed to faint.


    The reason why he dared to take over the Yan family so wantonly was that he almost did his best with the Zheng family, and he did not hesitate to let the Yan family down.


    The fundamental reason is that he firmly believes that the place where Tang Qiyu is detained is secret enough that no one can rob him!


    Isn''t there a master in the middle of the concentration period guarding there!


    As time went by, the owner of the Yan family finally breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person sat on the chair, his back was already wet with sweat.


    OK! not so bad! Zhou Zhong rescued the people, so their Yan family was out of danger.


    However, when he was going to make a phone call to confirm whether it was true or just another conspiracy between the Qi family and the Zheng family.


    All of a sudden, the dense media in the yard seemed to have discovered the new world. The scenes that had been focusing on Yan''s house turned back one after another, as if something terrible had happened at the door.


    "Audience friends, emergency! Miss Tang Qiyu, who has been missing for three days, turned up at Yan''s house! "


    The location of the door, people still consciously get out of the way, but the camera is always aimed at the two people in the middle.


    Zhou Zhong and Tang Qiyu come in step by step


    At this moment, the leader of the Qi family finally couldn''t resist his impulse to spit blood and directly spurted out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 3501

    The rest of the masters of the Zheng family, as well as master Zheng and master Qi, were equally hard to deal with.


    In addition to master Qi, no one believed that Tang Qiyu could be rescued.


    But at this time, the fact is before their eyes, even if they don''t believe it Believe it!


    The master of Yan also got up from his chair and said with a wry smile, "Miss Tang, you are back at last."


    Countless cameras are aimed at Tang Qiyu.


    Tang Qiyu should be more adapted to this kind of occasion, but not in the middle of the week. After he brought Tang Qiyu here, he had consciously stood aside.


    It''s time for Tang Qiyu.


    Step by step, Tang Qiyu walked to master Qi and master Zheng, with no expression on his face. Later, he was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Pa Pa Pa" two times, these two young masters unexpectedly by Tang Qiyu fan a slap!


    Two people hold back to bend incomparably, just want to get angry, can see Tang Qiyu behind that dense camera, immediately resentful dare not speak.


    With a cold face, Tang Qiyu turned to many reporters and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Tang Qiyu."


    After this sentence, many media reporters completely broke out to open a round of inquiry.


    "Miss Tang, where have you been missing for so many days? Is it really as described in the news that she was kidnapped by Yannan? "


    "And, Miss Tang, since you have just come out of trouble, why do you want to go back to Yan''s house?"


    "Miss Tang, I have a question! You always have a good temper. Why do you hit people suddenly? Of course, we all know that you must have your own reasons. Can you tell us about it? "


    At this moment, Tang Qiyu seems a little tired, but after taking a deep breath, the whole person becomes strong again.


    "What I can tell you is that I have been kidnapped these days."


    People exploded again. After all, the matter is only a guess so far, which is quite different from the confession of the party concerned.


    Tang Qiyu continued: "and Some people want to frame the Yan Family with this incident. I''d like to clarify that my kidnapping has nothing to do with the Yan Family! The real culprit is... "


    As soon as she turned, she pointed to the people of the Qi family and the Zheng family: "it''s a good play planned by the people of their two families!"


    Qi and Zheng were extremely depressed, but the next second the master of Qi suddenly reacted and said to many media: "don''t! Cut this off


    But where are those people willing to listen to him? Although most of these reporters got hints from the two families, compared with the current explosive news, no one is willing to miss it! People began to report the news in their own media, which was destined to be a sensation for a long time.


    The leader of the Qi family sat on the chair dejectedly. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. He suddenly turned around and hit them by surprise. He was really lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    The master of Yan''s family said to them with a smile: "the master of Qi''s family is really rich and forgetful. Do you forget that this is a live broadcast?"


    The Qi family leader vomited blood again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, what happened in Yan''s house has been reported on the Internet, especially the live broadcast of yesterday, which is still replayed again and again.


    Zheng family and Qi family instantly became the target of netizens'' attack.


    Among them, Tang Qiyu''s fans are the most!


    Many people found many details from the live broadcast, such as the scars on Tang Qiyu.


    "Wuwu, pity our little sugar candy. What have happened these days! Those who dare to abuse our little sugar candy are damned


    "For such a family, we strongly recommend thorough investigation! There must be a lot of violations of the law and discipline! "


    "Qi family, Zheng family, I remember you! It is strongly recommended that people should give their addresses! "


    The power of network public opinion is huge. For a time, the stock market of Zhengjia and Qijia was turbulent, and the market value seemed to evaporate at least half overnight!


    Even a large number of partners have chosen to watch the fire from afar and get out of this mess as soon as possible.


    Of course, the Yan family will not just look at what the Qi family and Zheng family did to the Yan Family The Yan Family imitated it one after another!


    The collapse of the Zheng family and the Qi family is only about the distance of the window paper.


    So the next day, the Qi family and the Zheng family came to the Yan family again.


    Different from last time''s high attitude, they seemed to be decadent overnight. They were ten years old and came to Yan''s house with a posture of failure.


    Why don''t the two masters of Yan''s family have a cold drink


    The master of Qi''s family scolded him in his heart. What is the scene of their two families now? Can the Yan family know? It can even be said that apart from their own death, the Yan family took at least half of the credit!However, since we are asking for help, we should have an attitude of asking for help.


    Finally, the Qi family and the Zheng family discussed and gave a biggest concession.


    Give up 90% of the property of the two families!


    However, the owner of the Yan family did not agree, and sneered: "there is still a condition to be added. The people of your two families will leave China forever from now on!"


    The two families took a breath of cool air, this is to completely cut off all their back road!


    If you stay in China, you may have a chance to recover with your family''s heritage, but if you leave China The Qi family and Zheng family completely disappeared from China.


    If they follow the past, they will definitely not agree.


    But the so-called tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs, not to mention the Yan family is a tiger bigger than them!


    So they bit their teeth and finally agreed.


    The master of Yan family only said two words: "go away!"


    In fact, with the strength of the Yan family, if they are tough and spend some more time with the two families, they can completely bring down the two families and destroy the Qi family and the Zheng family!


    However, it will also cause certain losses to the Yan family.


    It''s better to agree to the conditions they gave. From now on, the Yanjia family will dominate the Jiangnan area!


    The owner of the Yan family did not dare to take the credit on himself. He said with a respectful smile to a young man who had just walked out of the room: "Mr. Zhou, are you satisfied with this? If you think it''s a little light handed, I''ll do something to bring the two families to a complete collapse


    Zhou Zhong just said, "it''s just two clowns. Let them go."

 Chapter 3502

    In the next few days, Zhou Zhong visited Tang Qiyu in the hospital several times. Of course, the condition of some skin and flesh injuries was not bad for Zhou Zhong. After a few days, Tang Qiyu''s spirit also recovered well.


    After all, being locked in a room for a few days, ordinary people can''t bear this kind of mental pressure. Fortunately, Tang Qiyu doesn''t have this problem.


    The rest of the time, most of the week stay at home, in addition to their own training, guide Helan yexue practice.


    However, he is always stuck in the peak of gas refining period, which is not a matter. Zhou Zhong now has to get stronger strength, so he needs to enter the concentration period as soon as possible.


    Better that day, I read the news on the sofa in the middle of the week, and learned that many donkey friends have been missing in the mountains near the city next door.


    What''s more, a lot of search and rescue teams were sent in to search for the mountains. Almost half of the mountains were turned over. However, there were still no people to search for, and no body was found.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s not a big deal, but Zhou Zhong thinks it''s a bit strange. How to look at that mountain, it''s not normal.


    So we''re going to visit in the middle of the week.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongcheng is not too far away from Jinling, and its scale is not as large as that of Jinling. It is a small town in which all industries develop in a proper way.


    However, a mountain near the city is well-known, and its name is quite interesting. It is called xianzhuoshan.


    Zhou Zhong simply inquired about it, found a ride that happened to pass by xianzhuoshan, and sat on it.


    The driver didn''t find it strange. Maybe there were a lot of people going there recently.


    Zhou Zhong was curious and asked, "what happened to xianzhuoshan recently? Is there anyone else going there?"


    The driver said with a clear smile: "danger is danger, but there are more people in the world who pursue excitement. Let alone other things, there are many donkey friends who often take risks in the past."


    Speaking of this, the driver looked up and down at Zhou Zhong: "but it''s rare for a person like you to take nothing with you. I admire you!"


    In the middle of the week, no more questions were asked. After a bumpy journey, I finally came to xianzhuoshan, where the donkey friend was missing in the news.


    From the outside, he didn''t find anything strange, but the curiosity in Zhou''s center still drove him here.


    There have been so many disappearances that the mountains have been sealed off for a long time, and yellow warning lines can be seen everywhere.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t take it seriously. Just as he wanted to sneak in, a cold voice came from his side.


    "Why? Don''t you see the mountain closure? You want to get in? "


    A medium-sized policewoman dressed in police uniform came over impatiently, as if people like Zhou Zhong had been in contact with a lot.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "there is no treasure on this mountain. It''s not good to go in and have a look?"


    The policewoman looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer, "since there is no baby, what are you going in to see? Don''t you know that this mountain is not peaceful and dangerous recently? "


    Zhou Zhong said: "I heard that many people have been missing recently. I want to go in and see if I can help."


    Hearing this, the policewoman''s face softened a lot, but still said: "saving people is our job, you don''t make trouble here."


    Don''t go home again! Don''t think you have some ability to take risks and challenge. Even if it''s saving people, can you compare with our professional rescue workers? "


    Of course, she subconsciously regarded Zhou Zhong as a donkey friend who wanted to challenge and take risks. Although there have been many missing events these days, there are still a continuous stream of such people.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and left.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s back, the policewoman frowned and said to herself, "it''s strange that this guy came here without some climbing tools? Forget it, leave him alone. "


    Not long after that, the search and rescue team also arrived one after another, led by this policewoman, and tried to search for people in the mountain again.


    The composition of the search and rescue team is very messy. In addition to the female police, there are several police officers. In addition, there are some professional search and rescue personnel, even some folk mountaineers.


    And in the dark place that people can''t find, a figure also moves with it.


    Of course, it''s the middle of the week. Of course, he can''t leave so simply.


    When the hands of the nearby martial law were a little loose, Zhou Zhong also went up the mountain slowly and quietly.


    As soon as he came to the mountain, Zhou Zhong had a surprise discovery. He picked his eyebrows, took a deep breath and was intoxicated.


    Because after he came to the mountain, he found that the aura was far from being comparable outside!


    It''s just A perfect place for cultivation! It is even better than the spirit spring he opened up on the grassland!


    If you want to describe it more specifically After a further distance, Zhou Zhong was surprised to find a fact.That is, the level of aura here is no worse than that of some stars in outer airspace!


    According to the truth, the earth today is absolutely unable to generate such an environment.


    So Will the disappearance of those donkey friends also be related to this?


    It''s just a little more Aura, and it doesn''t affect ordinary people? According to the truth, ordinary people can''t feel the abnormality here at all.


    Driven by great curiosity, Zhou decided to go deeper and have a look.


    But just walking, there was a burst of shouting in front of me.


    Zhou Zhong quickened his pace and immediately saw a scene that made him cry and laugh.


    A total of 89 people of the search and rescue team, at this time like a bunch of sugar gourd, hanging under a cliff.


    One hanging on the other, so straight spread.


    Fortunately, they all carry professional tools. Otherwise, according to the power of normal people, they can''t support it for a long time.


    But even so, the man hanging on the edge of the cliff showed signs of being unable to hold on.


    "Come on Think of a way! If it goes on like this, we''ll all be finished! "


    Some people have a look at the height of the mountain, immediately is a cold sweat, if this falls down, is not dead also disabled!


    When Zhou Zhong approached, Zhou Zhong was more than happy because the one hanging under the cliff was the policewoman who had driven him away.


    The policewoman is also a little flustered, but even if some surprise is found not far away in the week, she does not care about other, hastily said: "quick! Get help! We''ll probably be able to last another half an hour or so! "

 Chapter 3503

    Zhou Zhong glanced at the rope used to tie them. 30 minutes? I''m afraid it''s hard to hold on for ten minutes.


    So the week light said: "hold firm."


    Policewoman some unclear, impatient way: "what do you want to do? I''m asking you to call people. Don''t mess around


    Zhou Zhong ignored her, retreated to the end of the rope, took a simple breath, and suddenly pulled the rope.


    After a few minutes, the people hanging under the cliff were pulled up one by one with Zhou Zhong''s pure strength.


    All the people who came up were completely relieved. There was a sense of survival. No one was going to investigate the way Zhou Zhong rescued them.


    Zhou Zhong was so happy that if he had to explain, he could only make up some lies to fool the past.


    After a few breaths, the policewoman said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you, if it wasn''t for you I''m afraid we''ll come to a bad end. "


    Most of the rest of the search and rescue team members also gave thanks to Zhou Zhongbao.


    But soon, the policewoman also reacted, frowned and said, "by the way, I told you at the foot of the mountain that it''s closed. Can''t ordinary people come up?"


    Thanks go to thank you, but she is still dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s intrusion.


    However, at this time, another police officer came up from a distance in a panic, and soon came over.


    The policeman ran directly to the policewoman and asked with concern, "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter? Just now, I ran to the walkie talkie and said, "no sound."


    The policewoman sighed and said, "the walkie talkie has fallen under the mountain, but fortunately, it''s out of danger."


    "What''s going on?" he said


    The policewoman told me all about what happened just now, but I''m still afraid.


    However, after hearing that Zhou Zhongzhong was rescued, the male policeman frowned and glanced at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong naturally noticed this detail, but he didn''t care. The male police officer seemed to be interested in the female police, so it was normal for him to be hostile to himself.


    Sure enough, after listening to the description of the policewoman, the male policeman stood up and came to the side of Zhou Zhong and said in a tone of interrogating the prisoner: "although you have made great contributions to saving people, but the mountain has been sealed for the time being. How can you explain your behavior of going up the mountain without permission?"


    Zhou Zhong ignored him, but took a look at the policewoman.


    The policewoman said, "this is officer li of our police station. He is responsible for the surrounding martial law, so..."


    Zhou Zhong was clear and nodded. The man named officer Li was a little proud.


    However, when he thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid and the corner of his mouth just turned up, Zhou Zhong said impatiently to him, "none of your business?"


    Officer Li''s smile solidified on his face, and immediately became very angry: "what do you say? Now I doubt you have any other intention! Show me your identification! "


    When he said this, he sneered in his heart. Do you want to fight with me? If you are honest, if you are so dishonest, I have many ways to cure you!


    Zhou gave him a cold glance and gave him a cold smile. But at this time, the policewoman said, "well, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we''ll all suffer. I believe he''s a good man."


    The rest of the search and rescue team also nodded. After all, they were grateful for Zhou Zhong.


    Officer Li''s brow is even more wrinkled. It would be bad if such a person as Zhou Zhong made public anger.


    Zhou Zhong had already got up at this time and said, "there are some problems on the mountain recently. It''s not the place where you ordinary policemen can come. Listen to my advice and go back."


    Officer Li immediately sneered: "do you need any nonsense? Who can''t see that there''s something wrong with this mountain? If we don''t rely on the police, can we rely on you who can only talk big? "


    Although the policewomen did not laugh at Zhou Zhong, she also felt that Zhou Zhong was exaggerating.


    They are specially responsible for this kind of thing. If there is any conspiracy on the mountain, they have guns.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said nothing more. Anyway, he had already said what should be said. As for whether he believed it or not, he couldn''t care.


    Hum, Li Shan said, "if you don''t go down now! Don''t think you can break the rules and regulations by saving people! "


    Just saying, I will take Zhou Zhong back.


    Fortunately, at this time, someone in the search and rescue team stood up and said, "officer Li, it''s late. Maybe you''ll encounter danger when you go down the mountain at this time. Otherwise, you''ll let him stay here for one night and send him back after tomorrow?"


    Officer Li looked at the sky, and finally snorted to Zhou Zhongleng: "you boy is lucky. When you come to the bureau with me tomorrow, you boy, be honest with me!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about him.When night fell, the search and rescue team had put up the tent and food that had been prepared.


    The policewoman wanted to send something to Zhou Zhong to express her gratitude, but she was pulled back by officer Li.


    He glanced at Zhou Zhong with disdain: "didn''t this guy break in by himself? There must be a way to spend the night. Whatever he does! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it, and he was happy.


    But in the middle of the night, a flustered voice suddenly broke the calm.


    "Who saw Zhang Feng?"


    Zhang Feng is also a member of the search and rescue team. After hearing the sound, people step out of the tent one after another. After a careful inventory, the man seems to have evaporated and disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong also sat up after hearing the sound, with a slight frown. Just now, just now, he vaguely noticed a little aura fluctuation, and then someone disappeared.


    Is there really someone around here who is not following? But who can catch people quietly under their own eyes?


    By this time, Zhou Zhong was on guard.


    Someone was frightened and said, "he Isn''t he going to be captured like those people? "


    Policewoman has no good airway: "nonsense! Maybe he''ll come back in the second half of the night. OK, don''t worry about that. We''ll take turns on duty in the second half of the night! "


    People have no choice but to do so in the middle of the night.


    From the second half of the night until the next morning, although no one was missing, the missing Zhang Feng never came back, and there was no reply when he called him.

 Chapter 3504

    The next morning, people were in a low mood. After all, this was the first day of the search and rescue. As a result, one of them was still missing.


    Officer Li was more calm at this time. He said faintly, "all right, keep your spirits up! I''ve already reported Zhang Feng''s disappearance. You just need to do what you should do. "


    The policewoman was still worried. Officer Li said with a smile: "Xiao Zhang, you can rest assured. As long as I am here, you will never have an accident."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head on one side. It was too much fun. Normally speaking, it would be wise for these people to go back after such a big event.


    Because of the disappearance, police officer Li stayed in the search and rescue team for the time being, and he didn''t tell us about Zhou Zhong''s downhill.


    But this is walking All of a sudden, someone with a look of fear said: "we are not less people?"


    The crowd held their breath for a moment and stopped.


    "One, two, three 89 Why are there nine left? "


    The original size of the search and rescue team was nine, plus officers Zhou Zhong and Li, it was 11. After removing Zhang Feng, who disappeared last night, it should be 10!


    "Where''s Liu Gang! I remember coming after me At last someone called out the name of the missing man.


    The atmosphere of terror spread completely. Even the officer Li was pale and swallowed his saliva.


    Many people''s emotions are completely collapsed, after all, this is in broad daylight! Just under everyone''s eyes, someone could still be missing!


    I can''t understand this kind of normal thinking!


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and sighs. It seems that the other party''s method is really good. Previously, he just lost his mind, but someone didn''t find out.


    Officer Li suddenly became very angry and went to Zhou Zhong: "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. Say! Have they been taken away by you? "


    After he said this, other people also looked at Zhou Zhong with suspicion. After all, there was only an outsider in Zhou Zhong. If he wanted to do something, Zhou Zhong was most likely to do it.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at him and said softly, "I told you long ago that this is not the place for you to come."


    Different people have different understandings of these words. For example, officer Li has to grasp Zhou Zhong''s collar.


    "Well, you, I knew it was your boy who was making trouble!"


    But his movement is a stagnation, because not far away suddenly appeared a cluster of sound, as if someone is close!


    Officer Li turned pale and put one hand on the holster.


    The rest of the people are also nervous, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Who, come out!"


    In the middle of the woods, after a sound, a line of three people, an old man, a man and a woman, came out of the woods.


    The old man''s face was expressionless, and he had the appearance of an outsider.


    The rest of the people are looking at them on guard, but officer Li put the gun back into the holster and said with surprise: "master Guan! Why are you here! "


    Then he turned back and explained to everyone, "don''t worry, master Guan is a very powerful feng shui master. He is very famous in this field. We often ask Master Guan to help us."


    The crowd was relieved.


    Master Guan said faintly, "it''s said that there''s something strange here recently, so I''ll take my disciples to have a look. Are you not welcome?"


    Police officer Li said with a smile: "Welcome! Of course, welcome! Master Guan, you don''t know. If you weren''t old, we would have to stop here. What happened in the past two days is too damn evil


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    Officer Li gave a brief account of the disappearances that happened last night and today.


    Master Guan disdained to smile and said, "just some people of snakes and mice are making trouble. What are you afraid of? If you have an old man here, you can be safe


    The two disciples who followed him were also full of arrogance and scorned and said, "what you ordinary people think of as strange things is just a small matter in our master! Any monsters and ghosts will never dare to be presumptuous


    Police officer Li said with a smile: "that is, master Guan, any curfew will never dare to be presumptuous!"


    At this time, the words of "if you don''t want to go to the insurance center for another week, don''t flatter me."


    The policewoman hesitated.


    A man and a woman were two young men. One of them yelled, "don''t you understand people? Our master is here. How can you talk! Or do you think you are better than our master? "


    Officer Li was also angry and said, "do you have your share? I can warn you, now that you have been regarded as an important suspect, your own affairs are not clear, and you dare to take care of our affairs? "In the middle of the week, as expected, no more attention was paid to them and they went with them.


    The policewoman said apologetically to Zhou Zhong: "we appreciate your kindness. However, since we came to rescue people from the mountain, although there are some accidents, we can''t say that the termination will be terminated. We must continue to pursue."


    Zhou said, "it''s up to you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    At this time, master Guan glanced at Zhou Zhong and said with disdain and smile, "don''t be alarmist here in the small gas refining period. Step back quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd went all the way again. If nothing strange happened again, many members of the search and rescue team who had some collapse at the beginning also praised master Guan.


    After all, in their opinion, it is much safer to have such a master in charge.


    Soon, night came again, and the people were about to come to the belly of the mountain, so they were more alert. When they put up their tents, they were deliberately close to each other.


    But even so, the accident happened.


    Still missing, a man came out of the tent and said in horror that the man in the same tent with him suddenly disappeared!


    People have panic out, get together.


    Zhou Zhong, who always pays attention to the changes around him, gets up in an instant and aims at one place. He finally catches some clues.


    But before he could do it, master Guan calmly said to the dark forest: "snake and mouse generation, dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Get out of here


    Just as he was saying, a stone popped out of his fingers, and a shadow was forced out.

 Chapter 3505

    When they saw this, they were not angry but happy: "master Guan is really a good tool! The guy who has been following us stealthily all the way was caught by master Guan casually! "


    "Master is really powerful!"


    Master Guan stroked his beard with a smile and then glanced at the dark figure forced out by him.


    It''s a man who wears some strange clothes. At least in the modern society of the earth, there are few people who wear it.


    The man''s face was calm, and there was no sense of panic.


    And lying on the ground at his feet, he fainted.


    "Liu Hong!" Immediately someone called out the name of the unconscious man, who had just disappeared this evening!


    "You are indeed All of them yelled at the man angrily.


    However, the man, who was referred to by the public, sneered slowly: "I just wanted to play with you, but I didn''t expect that you still have some talents here, and can force me to show up. So You can all follow me


    Said the body quickly forward force, this speed has exceeded the normal person can achieve the extreme.


    The crowd panicked, and several policemen had already pressed their pistols.


    Master Guan remained unmoved and said, "don''t panic. Let''s see how I clean up the curfew!"


    The swift and violent man, mixed with a fierce smile: "with you this mole ant general thing, dare to be so shameless?"


    With these words, he had already taken up a huge spirit and sent him to master Guan with a slap.


    Until now, master Guan, who had been indifferent, finally changed his face, as if he were a little inconceivable.


    Strong against the mighty pressure, he reluctantly extended his hand to the shadow.


    As a result, the shadow did not move, but master Guan stepped back several steps.


    The man who just landed on the ground sneered: "the old man in the middle of the concentration period is just talking about getting rid of Laozi? What a delusion


    It was a swift and violent attack. At first, the master could resist one or two moves, but as time went on, it was losing.


    At last, he was slapped on his chest by the shadow, leaving a scarlet fingerprint. The whole person flew out upside down, spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, and looked very dispirited.


    His two apprentices didn''t escape, but they didn''t have the qualification to fight against the powerful and incomparable man. They just slapped each other and were shot.


    Fear, fell on the top of everyone''s head, no one can imagine, even such a fierce master Guan was seriously injured by this guy!


    But just then, a gun shot suddenly came!


    The policewoman calmly held the pistol, shot at the man again and again, and said, "don''t panic


    The rest of the police, including officer Li, reacted in an instant and all took out their guns to shoot at the man.


    For a moment, the gunfire overflowed and the gunfire kept on, which completely broke the peace here.


    But


    Although the man was a little embarrassed when facing the first shot, he was more and more relaxed to deal with, although there were four pistols shooting at him.


    But at his terrible speed Not even one shot!


    This is still human! Everyone just felt numb on their scalp.


    Master Guan, who was lying on the ground, was also trembling: "this man This person is very fierce, using a gun is definitely not his opponent! Let''s go back first


    People''s scalp felt numb, but they could only do so, but soon they found a very serious thing!


    That''s when they ran out of bullets!


    The man, who has been avoiding pistol shooting, said with a cold smile: "this thing is a little interesting. If it wasn''t for this seat, I''m afraid it would have suffered some losses. It''s a pity that you are facing me!"


    At a time when everyone did not know what to do, a gunshot came from the position of policewoman again!


    It turns out that she left a bullet, just for the sake of that man''s relaxation at this time!


    People hold their breath, but the next scene, completely despair.


    That man is also instant squint, suddenly big hand a wave, the next second, as if there is a black barrier appeared in front of him.


    The bullet was frozen in the air and couldn''t move forward any more!


    Until this moment, all talent finally thoroughly despairing! This Is this something that people can do?


    Master Guan, who was lying beside with more blood, also sighed.


    The man sneered and slowly approached: "you are a little interesting, yes, you are a good test object, all of you Just don''t leave! "


    It''s just when people''s hearts are breaking down.


    The same is a shadow, suddenly rushed forward, the man frowned slightly, but still stopped, hands in front of his chest.


    Then a shock broke out between them.


    Even powerful men have to step back a few steps to keep their shape.And the shadow was two steps backward.


    It''s the middle of the week.


    The crowd was stunned. They didn''t think that the guy who could force back the men was the middle of the week with them!


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to other people''s thoughts. He just looked at the man on the opposite side coldly. His aura had already reached the peak. Otherwise, it would not have been just two steps backward.


    It can be said that this man brings a sense of danger to Zhou Zhong, which is unprecedented. At least there is no such a fierce guy on earth!


    In the past week, I have been watching with cold eyes, and finally I can see the door between the men''s hands, which is absolutely impossible for the earth''s practitioners to master.


    And it''s very likely that This man is more powerful than before! Now it''s just suppressed cultivation!


    Now the strength of this man has almost reached the golden elixir level. If he is stronger than this


    A guess suddenly appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    Looking at the man at the same time in the week, the man is also staring at the week, I do not know why, he did not rush, but with a dangerous meaning: "who are you? I advise you not to delay our work, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences! "


    Instead of answering his question, Zhou Zhong asked, "when will the organization of natural cooperation take in waste like you?"


    Hear this words, the man has been hanging in the face of the kind of do in the control of the expression is no longer, but instantly shocked!


    He was shocked, only the four words in Zhou Zhonghua.


    He had no idea that anyone on earth would know his origin.


    The man was frightened and said, "you How do you know the four words of SkyTeam! Who on earth told you that! "

 Chapter 3506

    Zhou said with a sneer, "it''s really a member of the organization of natural cooperation. It''s very hidden."


    The man''s instant reaction comes over, he was played by Zhou Zhong, but he still can''t think of why someone on earth can shout out these four words.


    According to the truth, no one on earth will know about SkyTeam!


    But immediately, with a cold hum, his eyes gradually became cold: "if you want to die, you can''t help others!"


    As long as you kill the young man in front of you, there''s no need to worry!


    All of them just felt a little tingling in front of their eyes, because a short blade flashing cold light was slowly taken out by the man.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help frowning. Since he was a member of the Trina organization, the magic weapon was not comparable to the cultivators on earth!


    It seems a little tricky.


    The next second, Zhou Zhong''s head was crooked, which just avoided the man''s carefully planned blow. The short blade almost stuck to Zhou''s hair.


    The man sneered and said, "you have some skills, but it''s a pity that you, the little waste of gas refining period, still have to die!"


    As soon as the sound of the words was removed, the sound of the words began to fall.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless and quickly retreated, but even so, he was still cut by the short blade on his face and drew a blood mark.


    The man whispered, as if he was surprised that Zhou Zhong could avoid his attack.


    "Who are you, boy?" The man squinted again and asked the question.


    Week indifferent, the scars on his face began to heal at a very fast speed.


    It has to be said that this is one of the most powerful practitioners on earth in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, although due to the suppression of the earth, it can only play the cultivation in the late period of concentration.


    But his own cultivation must be more than a few dollars!


    Moreover, it was the weakest time in the week. After he scattered all his accomplishments, he was only in the Qi refining period. He was totally unable to compare with his previous self.


    But That doesn''t mean you''ll lose in the middle of the week!


    The next moment, Zhou Zhong slowly took off his coat, and his explosive muscles appeared in front of everyone.


    In the same way, Zhou Zhong''s eyes also began to change, as if there was a kind of sacred color contained in it, making the whole person''s temperament seem to become another person.


    Finally, the middle of the week, like a provocative hook to the man''s fingers.


    Although this series of changes in the middle of the week made the man a little confused, he could not bear to see the insulting gesture.


    "To die!"


    All the people on this garbage planet, for their organization of natural cooperation, are like ants. This guy, what capital dare to despise himself so much?!


    In the face of a man who is rolling like a body full of breath, he just sinks slowly in the middle of the week and hands out a fist!


    His biggest capital now is his body!


    After a thump, the man looked at his hand with some silly eyes the short blade broken into powder.


    But this is just the beginning, Zhou Zhong suddenly disappeared in the same place, the man with a blank look around, unexpectedly can''t find Zhou Zhong''s figure!


    The man breathed heavily, and finally got a little flustered, but soon he gave a cold hum and roared, "get out of here!"


    No one answered.


    In response to him, it was Zhou Zhong''s swift fist!


    The man''s chest suddenly deformed and vomited. He almost vomited all the dinner for the night. Then the whole man arched into a shrimp like shape and rolled on the ground for more than ten laps before finally stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    Until this time, Zhou Zhong finally showed his figure. Although he won easily, there were many wounds on his body at this time.


    It''s all hurt by the man using aura.


    The process seems simple, but in fact there are many opportunities to kill. In the face of such masters, Zhou Zhong won is not very easy.


    Master Guan and others around him were stupefied.


    Zhou Zhong turned to the policewoman and others and said, "now go down the mountain immediately. If you continue to go further, there will only be a dead end."


    Although Zhou''s words were quiet, everyone could hear the danger.


    Not to mention the people who had already been scared at that time, even if it was not necessary to say in the middle of the week, some people had already fled for their lives, among which the officer Li ran the fastest.


    This is where they can intervene in the matter ah, hurry to save a small life is the key!


    The policewoman hesitated and asked, "well What about you? "


    But when she finished saying this, she was stunned, because Zhou Zhong had already disappeared without a trace.


    With the help of two disciples, master Guan stood up with a sense of shame on his face and said, "this is an expert! Oh, no more, no more. Let''s go


    The party left quickly.


    There was silence again in the woods.As time went by, more than an hour passed before a slight noise came from not far away.


    Two men appear stealthily, after discovering the man who has been dead for a long time on the ground, his face changes greatly!


    A person in its nose to probe after nose breath, facial expression congeals heavy way: "save not alive, look should die for a while."


    Another man took a cold breath: "how can it be! This Zhang Qi is also a master. How can someone on earth kill him? "


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? It''s no small matter. I''d better go back and report to the people at the base. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''d better go back and report to the adults!"


    The two men left quickly, dragging the body.


    But both of them didn''t notice. On the top of a big tree near them, there was a man standing all the time, listening to their conversation.


    It''s the middle of the week.


    After killing the guy who might be called Zhang Qi, Zhou Zhong didn''t deal with the body. Instead, he hid in the tree all the time. He wanted to use it as bait to see if he could catch any big fish.


    After all, it''s really strange that there will be people from Trina. He doesn''t believe that Trina will only send such a person here.


    And such a squat Sure enough, he found something extraordinary!


    The organization of natural cooperation is not as simple as two people here! Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Zhou Zhong''s face gradually darkened.


    It''s really a bit of a blunder. The SkyTeam people are planning something on earth, but they just know it.


    However, this idea only stayed in Zhou Zhong''s mind for a moment. The next second, Zhou Zhong would hide in the dark and follow them.


    He would like to see what ideas the SkyTeam is trying to make. Since he has been found out by himself, it is better to eradicate some of the roots!

 Chapter 3507

    Zhou said with a sneer, "it''s really a member of the organization of natural cooperation. It''s very hidden."


    The man''s instant reaction comes over, he was played by Zhou Zhong, but he still can''t think of why someone on earth can shout out these four words.


    According to the truth, no one on earth will know about SkyTeam!


    But immediately, with a cold hum, his eyes gradually became cold: "if you want to die, you can''t help others!"


    As long as you kill the young man in front of you, there''s no need to worry!


    All of them just felt a little tingling in front of their eyes, because a short blade flashing cold light was slowly taken out by the man.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help frowning. Since he was a member of the Trina organization, the magic weapon was not comparable to the cultivators on earth!


    It seems a little tricky.


    The next second, Zhou Zhong''s head was crooked, which just avoided the man''s carefully planned blow. The short blade almost stuck to Zhou''s hair.


    The man sneered and said, "you have some skills, but it''s a pity that you, the little waste of gas refining period, still have to die!"


    As soon as the sound of the words was removed, the sound of the words began to fall.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless and quickly retreated, but even so, he was still cut by the short blade on his face and drew a blood mark.


    The man whispered, as if he was surprised that Zhou Zhong could avoid his attack.


    "Who are you, boy?" The man squinted again and asked the question.


    Week indifferent, the scars on his face began to heal at a very fast speed.


    It has to be said that this is one of the most powerful practitioners on earth in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, although due to the suppression of the earth, it can only play the cultivation in the late period of concentration.


    But his own cultivation must be more than a few dollars!


    Moreover, it was the weakest time in the week. After he scattered all his accomplishments, he was only in the Qi refining period. He was totally unable to compare with his previous self.


    But That doesn''t mean you''ll lose in the middle of the week!


    The next moment, Zhou Zhong slowly took off his coat, and his explosive muscles appeared in front of everyone.


    In the same way, Zhou Zhong''s eyes also began to change, as if there was a kind of sacred color contained in it, making the whole person''s temperament seem to become another person.


    Finally, the middle of the week, like a provocative hook to the man''s fingers.


    Although this series of changes in the middle of the week made the man a little confused, he could not bear to see the insulting gesture.


    "To die!"


    All the people on this garbage planet, for their organization of natural cooperation, are like ants. This guy, what capital dare to despise himself so much?!


    In the face of a man who is rolling like a body full of breath, he just sinks slowly in the middle of the week and hands out a fist!


    His biggest capital now is his body!


    After a thump, the man looked at his hand with some silly eyes the short blade broken into powder.


    But this is just the beginning, Zhou Zhong suddenly disappeared in the same place, the man with a blank look around, unexpectedly can''t find Zhou Zhong''s figure!


    The man breathed heavily, and finally got a little flustered, but soon he gave a cold hum and roared, "get out of here!"


    No one answered.


    In response to him, it was Zhou Zhong''s swift fist!


    The man''s chest suddenly deformed and vomited. He almost vomited all the dinner for the night. Then the whole man arched into a shrimp like shape and rolled on the ground for more than ten laps before finally stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    Until this time, Zhou Zhong finally showed his figure. Although he won easily, there were many wounds on his body at this time.


    It''s all hurt by the man using aura.


    The process seems simple, but in fact there are many opportunities to kill. In the face of such masters, Zhou Zhong won is not very easy.


    Master Guan and others around him were stupefied.


    Zhou Zhong turned to the policewoman and others and said, "now go down the mountain immediately. If you continue to go further, there will only be a dead end."


    Although Zhou''s words were quiet, everyone could hear the danger.


    Not to mention the people who had already been scared at that time, even if it was not necessary to say in the middle of the week, some people had already fled for their lives, among which the officer Li ran the fastest.


    This is where they can intervene in the matter ah, hurry to save a small life is the key!


    The policewoman hesitated and asked, "well What about you? "


    But when she finished saying this, she was stunned, because Zhou Zhong had already disappeared without a trace.


    With the help of two disciples, master Guan stood up with a sense of shame on his face and said, "this is an expert! Oh, no more, no more. Let''s go


    The party left quickly.


    There was silence again in the woods.As time went by, more than an hour passed before a slight noise came from not far away.


    Two men appear stealthily, after discovering the man who has been dead for a long time on the ground, his face changes greatly!


    A person in its nose to probe after nose breath, facial expression congeals heavy way: "save not alive, look should die for a while."


    Another man took a cold breath: "how can it be! This Zhang Qi is also a master. How can someone on earth kill him? "


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? This is not a small matter. I''d better go back and report to the people of Trina


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''d better go back and report to the adults!"


    The two men left quickly, dragging the body.


    But both of them didn''t notice. On the top of a big tree near them, there was a man standing all the time, listening to their conversation.


    It''s the middle of the week.


    After killing the guy who might be called Zhang Qi, Zhou Zhong didn''t deal with the body. Instead, he hid in the tree all the time. He wanted to use it as bait to see if he could catch any big fish.


    After all, it''s really strange that there will be people from Trina. He doesn''t believe that Trina will only send such a person here.


    And such a squat Sure enough, he found something extraordinary!


    The organization of natural cooperation is not as simple as two people here! Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Zhou Zhong''s face gradually darkened.


    It''s really a bit of a blunder. The SkyTeam people are planning something on earth, but they just know it.


    However, this idea only stayed in Zhou Zhong''s mind for a moment. The next second, Zhou Zhong would hide in the dark and follow them.


    He would like to see what ideas the SkyTeam is trying to make. Since he has been found out by himself, it is better to eradicate some of the roots!

 Chapter 3508

    A subordinate said at this time: "however, the supervisor doesn''t have to worry. No matter how strong the man is, our people are all good hands selected carefully. The one who guards the gate today is originally the master of Daozu''s cultivation. I think he has already subdued the man and is on his way."


    The supervisor nodded, as if he thought so, but the next moment, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "no!"


    Everyone didn''t notice anything. The supervisor''s face twisted and said, "how dare you even kill three people of Trina? What a brave man! Let everyone search for him. We must catch him! "


    Because the SkyTeam people are not Chinese cabbage, they are all highly selected experts, so there are only more than ten people in the base at this time.


    The loss of these three people is not what he can afford!


    But when he got into the door, he was afraid! The intruder killed the three of us again


    Hearing this, all people are speechless, so short time, unexpectedly killed so many people?


    The supervisor was also extremely angry: "I want to know where others are!"


    "He He''s at the main passage now. He''s blocked up there by our people. He should be out of touch for a while and a half! "


    "I''d like to see with my own eyes who dares to fight against us," the director said with anger in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the main pipeline, after a fierce fight, there are already dead bodies everywhere, with seven or eight corpses lined up here.


    Zhou Zhong was not very relaxed. There were a lot of blood marks on his body. If his body was not strong enough, these injuries would have killed him four or five times.


    And this is not only, just want to leave the week, the frown more severe.


    Not far away, a dark shadow suddenly emerged, as if ignoring the limit of distance, came here in an instant.


    This technique can be called superb, at least for the practitioners on earth.


    Seeing the bodies lying on the ground, the base director squinted.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    For these SkyTeam people, this is definitely a question they want to ask. According to the truth, there is absolutely no master on the earth. If you hold on to death, it is just a golden elixir realm.


    But even so, it''s absolutely hard to be an opponent of them!


    Don''t cut so many melons.


    Week slowly up, naturally can see the extraordinary people in front of them, and those ordinary members, is not a level at all.


    "Your boss didn''t make it clear to you before you came here?"


    The base director squinted again: "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head: "it seems that your status is nothing more than that. For the organization of natural cooperation, it is also a dispensable existence."


    The base director snorted coldly: "how about my means, you will know immediately!"


    A strong breath burst out of his body. The aura was almost condensed into essence, which was undoubtedly the later cultivation of concentration!


    However, in front of him, Zhou Zhong was no less dangerous than a master of the golden elixir realm!


    Zhou didn''t dare to be careless, because he knew very well that although these people could only play the cultivation of concentration period due to the suppression of the earth''s heavenly way, their strength could not be compared with each other!


    But even so, even if it can be called as a cautious week, or a surprise, hit this guy''s way.


    A bloodstain, as if out of thin air appeared on the shoulder of Zhou Zhong, followed by a flash of aura.


    Zhou Zhong instantly retreated a long way, the whole person looked at the base director like a big enemy.


    But the base director picked his eyebrows, as if some unexpected said: "eh? No wonder you can kill so many of us. Originally, one of your arms should be broken completely, but I''d like to see how long you can hold on? "


    Later, the man seemed to have made a gesture out of thin air, and then several auras beat at his fingertips, like a sharp blade, and went to the middle of the circle.


    And there is power in it Any one is no less than a concentrated late master''s effort!


    In the face of such a density of offensive, Zhou Zhong did not dare to fight against it. Even his physical body could not bear for too long.


    So for a moment, Zhou Zhong jumped up and down all the time to avoid the most insidious aura.


    The director of the base sneered, "is that all? How many times do you think you can hide? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a aura flashed away from his fingertips. Zhou also squinted in an instant. He tried his best to fight against it!


    Zhou spit out a mouthful of blood, eyes are also more and more cold.


    Because he knows that he can''t go on like this, if he just avoids There is no doubt that you will lose!


    After another hit, Zhou''s eyes lit up and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.So when he changed his route, he went straight up in spite of the encirclement and suppression composed of several auras!


    The base director sneered: "why don''t you run? Are you going to burn the jade with me? Then you have to have this book... "


    Before he finished speaking, it suddenly stopped, as if he had seen some of the most incredible scenes.


    "How could that be possible?"


    In this moment, Zhou Zhong''s figure in front of him seemed to be enlarged for several minutes, as if there was a golden light around him, and his whole breath almost reached the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    Such a state, in terms of his current cultivation, can be called terrible!


    In the middle of the week, there was a bitter smile in the air. The whole person''s breath, where there was a little scene of the immortal realm, could already be described as "miserable".


    But in a short time, the chief of the base can''t tell.


    Because just now, Zhou Zhong almost squeezed all the spiritual power that he could use in his cultivation, and presented an illusion in the other person''s mind!


    So no matter how miserable he is now, as long as in the eyes of the director of the base, he is absolutely unmatched in terms of his strength of being suppressed in the period of concentration!


    Next, as long as he dares to reveal a little bit of the cultivation that originally belonged to his ancestral realm, Zhou Zhong''s plan That''s it!


    As expected, it didn''t come as expected in the middle of the week.


    The base manager with a look of panic, quickly retreated, but also quickly pasted on the wall, the whole person seemed very angry: "don''t force me! Do you want to kill this seat just because you are a mere immortal? It''s just wishful thinking! "


    The next second, the base director seems to have released some shackles, and the whole person''s breath began to climb higher and highe

 Chapter 3509

    The aura of heaven and earth continuously flows towards the base director, forming a huge tornado composed of aura around it.


    The fierce aura broke all the surrounding walls, and an incomparable strong breath fell from the sky and directly shrouded Zhou Zhong''s body.


    For a time, even the flesh in the middle of the week, which is comparable to jiedan period, has begun to appear small cracks, and blood flows out of it. This is definitely beyond the cultivation of the star period.


    "Boy, you must die today!" With a roar from the director of the base, a huge gold long knife condensed in front of him, and fell towards Zhou Zhong with a roar.


    This knife directly cut through the earth''s originally fragile space, strong pressure, so that the entire base began to tremble.


    With Zhou Zhong''s current practice, he couldn''t bear the knife, so the base director showed a crazy smile this time, because he was sure that Zhou Zhong would die.


    At this time, suddenly, the sky and the earth turned pale, and a thunder exploded in the air, directly towards the base manager.


    "What''s going on?" The head of the base changed his face. He suddenly realized that he had broken through the limitation of earth cultivation and triggered the power of heaven and earth!


    But at this time, it was too late for him to take back his cultivation. The huge sky thunder, one by one, fell on the head of the base one by one. The chief of the base sent out a scream and was instantly flooded by thunder.


    Zhou Zhong hides in one side, that powerful heaven and earth''s power, don''t say is cleaved to him, even if is overflows so a silk breath, can let Zhou Zhong''s soul drive out.


    It took ten minutes for Tianlei to disappear, and a huge pit with a diameter of ten meters appeared around the base supervisor. The very low supervisor had already lost his body.


    There was a smile of disdain in the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth. This guy is a fool. He knows that the earth has the power of heaven and earth, and limits the cultivation of everyone who comes to the earth. He even dares to show his breath beyond the starry period. Isn''t he waiting to be struck by thunder?


    Make sure that the base director is dead, and there are no more enemies in the whole base.


    He looked around in the middle of the week. He must understand the purpose of the SkyTeam. Maybe there are some information and messages left by them in the base.


    However, when Zhou Zhong was going to look for it, he suddenly had a very dangerous premonition. Zhou did not want to think about it. His figure rushed out of the base as fast as possible.


    And just as he rushed out of the base, there was a big bang, and the whole base exploded.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified. It seems that the SkyTeam people have already known what happened in the base, so they directly destroyed the base through the array arranged in advance. I think their purpose is to destroy the base together with the people who attack the base.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong had a strong premonition and escaped. This kind of premonition can be gradually produced after thousands of life and death experiences.


    It seems that this is not the only base of SkyTeam on earth, but there must be others. I must restore my accomplishments as soon as possible. Only in this way can I protect the safety of myself and my family.


    In the face of all conspiracies, absolute strength is the most important thing. Think about turning around and leaving in the middle of the week.


    South China, Nanguang city.


    This is the economic gateway of southern China. In a five-star hotel, Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong are waiting anxiously.


    "Mr. Qi, is the man you mentioned really so powerful? Can he kill that week? " Zheng Shixun asked suspiciously.


    Qi Dalong''s face suddenly changed. He said to Zheng Shixun very seriously: "Mr. Zheng, you can just talk to me, but don''t let that one hear you!"


    Zheng Shixun shook his head noncommittally. He is the head of the top family. What else can that man do to him?


    At this time, a Qi family disciple came in, respectfully aligned with the dragon and said, "master, Huang Lao is here!"


    Hearing this, Qi Dalong immediately stood up and said solemnly, "let''s go outside to meet Huang Lao."


    Zheng Shixun is a little reluctant. He thinks that his Zheng family is also a top family in Jiangnan area. Now he has to go out to meet others in person.


    But Qi Dalong told him that if they want to make a comeback, they must rely on Huang.


    So although reluctant, but also with Qi Dalong out of the room.


    Outside the door of the hotel, a dozen people in black surrounded an old man who was nearly 70 years old. Qi Dalong looked very happy and respectfully called out: "old Huang! I haven''t seen you for several years. You are still in such a spirit. "


    Huang looked at Qi Dalong and said with a smile, "you''re not bad either."


    Qi Dalong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been driven out of Jiangnan. Don''t make fun of me, old Huang."


    Huang said in surprise, "what? Your Qi family is also a top force in Jiangnan area. Who can drive you out of Qijia


    Qi Dalong sighed with hatred in his eyes and said, "Mr. Huang, not only our Qi family has been driven out of the Jiangnan area, but also the Zheng family has been driven out of the Jiangnan area. I''m not afraid of old Huang''s jokes. The other party is a young man in his twenties. They joined hands with the Yan family, which led to the defeat of brother Zheng and me. ""By the way, let me introduce you to Mr. Huang. This is Zheng Shixun, President Zheng. "


    Senior brother Zheng nodded his head to say hello to Mr. Huang.


    Huang also nodded in response, and then said in surprise: "it''s really interesting that a young man in his 20s can drive the Qi family and Zheng family out of Jiangnan."


    Zheng Shixun said angrily: "this boy is a master of technique, and his strength is still very strong."


    "Master of art? In my twenties, I dare to be called a master of calligraphy. Where else do you put us old people? "


    Huang said with disdain, then ignored them, and went into the private room. Qi Dalong respectfully followed him and went in.


    Zheng Shixun was even more upset. He said that the old man was really arrogant. What did he mean by that? He is just looking down on his Zheng family.


    The 20-year-old boy doesn''t deserve to be a master of magic. That is to say, their Zheng family can''t even beat a piece of rubbish. Isn''t it more rubbish?


    "Mr. Huang, I''m here to ask you to help us get rid of that boy. As long as we get rid of the boy, we are confident that we can bring down the Yan Family and take back our property. " In the room, Qi Dalong opened his mouth and said to Huang with a dignified face. They came here to ask Huang for help this time.


    Huang did not rush to reply, but pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Qi, your Qi family has been kind to me. Naturally, there is no problem helping you."


    "But I can''t go to the Zheng family at will. As you know, you should be famous. I''m willing to help you recover Qi''s assets. But I can''t go to the Yan''s for no reason."

 Chapter 3510.1

    They are all masters who have been in the shopping mall for many years. How can I not hear the meaning of Huang Lao''s words?


    "Mr. Huang, how can you help my Zheng family?" he asked


    Mr. Huang said with a smile, give me 50% more of your property, and I''ll help you Zheng family.


    "What? 50% of the property, you are just robbing


    Zheng Shixun was furious when he heard that 50% was half of his assets. It was impossible. Zheng Shixun was so angry that the old man was a lion.


    But old Huang was scornful and said, "master Zheng, you have to make it clear that you don''t even have half of your assets. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    "Without my help, your Zheng family is no different from a dog on the street now!"


    "What are you talking about? Old man, I only respect one point for the sake of general manager Qi. Do you really think you are a great person? I wonder if you can be your match in the middle of the week Zheng Shixun is also really angry, sneering at old Huang questioned.


    "You can try it." Huang Lao''s face still said with a faint smile.


    Zheng Shixun was very dissatisfied with the old man, so he winked at the two masters of the Zheng family behind him and said, "Mr. Huang, you are not the only one who can master the skills. We also have masters in the Zheng family."


    The two masters of the Zheng family were ordered by the master, and they all took actions at the same time. They were all seven levels of cultivation in the gas refining period. They were hired by the Zheng family at a high price.


    As a result, before they arrived at Huang Lao''s side, Huang Lao just slapped it out. Immediately, two Qi refining seven floor masters were directly photographed and flew out, falling on the ground, and the blood gushed out in the center of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Shixun widened his eyes and looked at Huang Lao in horror.


    He can easily injure two Qi refining level seven masters, which shows that Huang Lao is likely to have the cultivation of Qi refining peak, even the cultivation of concentration period!


    Even the Zheng family, but also absolutely can''t afford to provoke a concentration period of master!


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang, it was Mr. Zheng who offended you just now. The Zheng family is willing to offer 50% of their property!" After seeing Huang Lao''s strength, Zheng Shixun did not dare to show any disrespect to Huang Lao any more, and he was willing to take out 50% of his property.


    "No! Now I want 70 percent! " Huang Lao said with a sneer on his face.


    Zheng Shixun''s face was worse than crying. He regretted that he should not have provoked Huang Lao from the beginning.


    "Good! 70 percent! " Zheng Shixun gnawed his teeth and said that he could only recognize the loss.


    Huang nodded with satisfaction. He owed the Qi family a generation ago. When the Qi family was in trouble, he naturally wanted to help. By the way, it was no problem to help the Zheng family solve the problem, and he could get a lot of benefits.


    Don''t think that these worldly masters are those who do not seek fame and wealth, but money is like dung. They need a lot of money to cultivate the truth.


    Wealth comes first. If a practitioner wants to practice, he must have enough resources. All these are bought with money.


    "Hua''er, you come in!" Sun Lao opens his mouth and shouts to the door.


    At once, a young man of twenty-eight or eight came in, dressed in a dark red suit, with shiny hair and a haughty look on his face.


    "Master!" After entering the room, Xiao Hua didn''t even look at Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun, but gave a respectful greeting to Mr. Huang.


    Old Huang told Xiao Hua, "Hua''er, tomorrow you will go to the south of the Yangtze River with Mr. Qi and Mr. Zheng. Give the boy named Zhou Zhong a battle post and kill him in the battle."


    Xiao Hua looked very arrogant. He didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhong. He said directly, "yes, master."


    Zheng Shixun was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but question Huang Lao: "Huang Lao, don''t you do it yourself?"


    Even Qi Dalong, who had always believed in Huang, frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment, and said, "Huang, he was very strong in that week. It should be the peak of the gas refining period, you apprentice?"


    Xiao Hua saw that they dared to look down on him. He suddenly looked gloomy and said to them, "have you two brought your bodyguards? Let them do it together


    Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong each took two bodyguards, all of whom were experts in the seventh floor of the gas refining period. This was the last family of the two families.


    Zheng Shixun''s two bodyguards were easily patted by Huang Lao just now. There was a fire in their hearts. When they saw Xiao Hua''s arrogance, they couldn''t help it.


    That old Huang''s strength is high, we can''t beat, you a little boy dare to look down on us?


    "Hum boy, let''s fight together, then you have to stay in the hospital!" Said to two bodyguards.


    Qi Dalong''s two bodyguards are also eager to try, want to teach this arrogant, let people look at the unhappy boy.


    Xiao Hua scorned to sneer, stretched out a finger, to four people hook provocation way: "together, you are all rubbish in my eyes."


    "Boy, you are crazy. Today I will teach you how to be a man!"Finally, the four bodyguards could not help but roar at Xiao Hua.


    "It''s rubbish! Too weak! " Xiao Hua didn''t change his face. Instead, he shook his head in disappointment. When the four men approached, they suddenly burst into a powerful momentum.


    Then quickly, almost one person, one leg, directly kicked four people to fly out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The four figures all hit the wall. After landing, they spat out blood and looked at Xiao Hua in great shock.


    "Peak of gas refining period!" The four bodyguards could not help blurting out their shock.


    How old is Xiao Huacai? He is already the peak of Qi refining period. He is just like a demon.


    Huang Lao was also proud to smile and asked, "two masters, can I have the strength to kill that week?"

 Chapter 3510.2

    Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong were shocked for a long time. There are so many young peak experts in the gas refining period, can''t they be found in the whole country?


    I''m sure I''ll die this week!


    Zhou Zhong stayed in Yan''s house for two days. The owner of Yan''s house and all the members of Yan''s family were extremely respectful to Zhou Zhong.


    In the past, the Yan family was in the south of the Yangtze River. Although they were the top families, they were restricted by the Zheng family and the Qi family.


    For many years, the Zheng family and the Qi family have been trying to get rid of the Yan family. Although the Yan family is very beautiful on the surface, in fact it has been in endless crisis.


    The appearance of Zhou Zhong easily wiped out the Zheng family and Qi family, and made the Yan family the most powerful family in Jiangnan.


    The Yan family was so polite to Zhou Zhong. One of them was that they were greatly favored by Zhou Zhong. The other was because they saw the great energy in Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong could easily pull down the Zheng family and Qi family, which means that they can also destroy his Yan family.


    How can they not flatter such a capable person?


    According to the owner of the Yan family, if Zhou Zhong can stay in their Yan family forever, it''s a pity that Jin scale is not a thing in the pool. How can Zhou Zhong look up to his little Yan family?


    Yan''s family is located in Suzhou, not far from Jinling. Zhou Zhong is going to return to Jinling today. He hasn''t seen his wife for several days. Zhou Zhongli still miss Han Li very much.


    So although the owner of Yan family didn''t give up, he also sent a Bentley to send Zhou Zhong back.


    "Mr. Zhou, I hope you can come to my Yan''s again when you are free. This will always be your home. No matter what you tell us in the future, our Yan family will go through fire and water, and we will not give up! " The master of the Yan Family swore to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand impatiently and said, "I''ve been in your Yan''s house for several more days. You''ll feel satisfied. Don''t be insatiable."


    The owner of the Yan family is smiling. The owner of the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River is like a grandson to President Zhou. However, the owner of the Yan family has no complaints about this. He is willing to be a grandson to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong ignored them and went straight into the Bentley.


    The owner of the Yan Family urged the driver to serve Zhou Zhong well and never let Zhou Zhong have any dissatisfaction.


    When driving in a hurry, the driver is very careful. He is afraid of getting annoyed during the week.


    But even so, just as the car was about to leave Suzhou and drive onto the highway, I didn''t know if God was making a big joke with him. The car broke down and stalled on the side of the road. No matter what he did, he couldn''t fight.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. Please take a seat in the car first. I''ll check what''s wrong with the car." The driver was so scared that he got out of the car and opened the hood to see what was wrong with the car.


    But after watching for a long time, he didn''t see why.


    Zhou Zhong was very upset. He got out of the car and said, "what a broken car. It seems that the quality of Bentley is not so good."


    The driver came over with a busy face and suggested to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, why don''t you contact the owner now and send a new car?"


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "you can do it yourself."


    The driver rushed to one side to call the owner of the Yan Family and asked him to send another car as soon as possible.


    Zhou Zhongbai bored looking at the scenery outside the window, suddenly saw a very familiar figure.


    Although it was just a figure of her back, Zhou Zhong recognized her at a glance.


    Lin Lu! Why is she here?


    I can''t say what I''m in. I''m excited, excited and surprised.


    Since she met Sulu, she hasn''t seen the earth change for such a long time.


    However, at this time, Lin LUZHENG and two women got into a taxi. Zhou Zhong was in a hurry. It was not easy to see Lin Lu, so she could not be allowed to go this way.


    At the same time, there was a middle-aged uncle, riding an electric car that could last ten years. Zhou Zhongyi stopped him and pulled him out of the car.


    "I''ll borrow the car. You wait here and ask for money from the Bentley boy!"


    Then he got on the car in the middle of the week, and the middle-aged man said with a confused face: "this broken car can drive for two or three kilometers even when it is fully charged. The rest of it depends on driving by oneself. There are people robbing this old broken car."


    "Big brother, my car is broken. Do you want to rob someone else''s new car?"


    "It''s too late to tell you in detail. You just wait for him to ask for money. You can''t help yourself." Said Zhou Zhong a foot pedal down, the battery car is like an arrow from the string, wear out.


    The driver on the other side of the phone was also puzzled and called out: "Mr. Zhou, what are you doing? The owner will send a car right away. "


    However, Zhou Zhong couldn''t hear what he said. He was riding a battered battery car, flying through the traffic and chasing the taxi in front.


    After a while, the taxi stopped outside a very high-end restaurant. Lin Lu and two other women got out of the taxi together.Squeak!


    The battery car made a harsh friction sound, and a big tail flick stopped in front of the three women. Zhou Zhong showed a smile that he thought was very handsome and said excitedly to Lin Lu.


    "I finally catch up with you!"


    The three girls were all dumbfounded, especially Lin Lu, looking at a young man riding a middle-aged uncle''s electric car and his black hair blown like a chicken''s nest in front of him. She was stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhou Zhong explained with a smile: "you don''t remember that I''m normal now, but I was your boyfriend and your favorite before."


    Lin Lu stares at Zhou Zhong with wide eyes. She knows that her appearance is very outstanding. From childhood to adulthood, there have been countless heterosexuals pursuing her, but she has never seen this one.


    Next to the two girlfriends are frowning, eyes disgusted at Zhou Zhong.


    This guy is a poor loser at first sight, and he talks inexplicably. Isn''t he a psychopath?


    So the two women were more alert and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    What do you think you are? I tell you, in broad daylight, there are so many people here. If you dare to mess around, we will shout! "


    Zhou saw that they had misunderstood me, and quickly explained to the three people: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not a good person. Oh, no, I''m not a bad person. I''m really Lin Lu''s boyfriend. My name is Zhou Zhong. "


    Then Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Lu expectantly and asked, "are you familiar with this name? Think about it carefully


    Although the two friends didn''t believe that Lin Lu would know Zhou Zhong''s loser at all, they all looked at Lin Lu when they saw Zhou Zhong''s promise and his eyes were so firm that they didn''t seem to be lying.


    Lin Lu raised her face and said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice, "I don''t know you at all. If you mess about any more, I''ll call the police!"

 Chapter 3511

    "Wife, how can you bear to let the police arrest me? I used to be so nice to you and we loved each other so much


    Zhou said to Lin Lu pitifully in the middle of the week, and Zhou''s voice was not small. At this time, several people were standing outside the restaurant, and passers-by were passing on the road from time to time.


    In particular, seeing that Lin Lu was so beautiful, and Zhou Zhong, though he was still good-looking, was dressed in shabby clothes and rode such an old-fashioned electric car, many people shook their heads one after another, thinking that the two people were together and separated outside.


    This is not a person of the world at all. How can such a beautiful woman look at such a bumpkin in the middle of last week?


    Lin Lu''s face turned red. She wanted to find a way to get in. She yelled at Zhou Zhong angrily, "can you stop talking? Who is your wife? When have we been in love? "


    Zhou Zhong turned his eyes, pointed to the restaurant behind him and asked, "where are you going to eat?"


    Lin Lu didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Zhong, so she didn''t speak.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "if you promise to take me to dinner, I will not talk nonsense, otherwise I will tell everyone here and let everyone know that you are my wife."


    "Why are you such a rogue?" Lin Lu was angry by Zhou Zhong, but he had no choice but to take Zhou Zhong.


    The two girlfriends next to him looked at Zhou Zhong with disgust, and then said to Lin Lu, "Lin Lu, if you don''t want to take him to eat, this kind of person has never been to such a high-end restaurant. Maybe he just wants to have a good meal."


    "Anyway, we don''t care about his little money, or it would be a shame if he yelled here!"


    Lin Lu clenched her teeth, and finally reluctantly compromised: "OK, you can go in with us. But I warn you, don''t talk nonsense when you go in. Just eat your food


    Zhou saw that Lin Lu promised to let him go to dinner together. He nodded happily and promised, "good wife, I will never talk nonsense."


    Lin Lu really wants to crash into the wall. This guy is so hateful that he told him not to let him shout and scream. Why can''t he understand.


    It''s really bad luck today. The company''s business has already made her worried. I didn''t expect to meet such a shameless person.


    "What a shameless man Two girlfriends are also indignant said.


    A group of people entered the restaurant, which is a very high-end French restaurant. The waiters are young and beautiful girls, dressed in appropriate clothes.


    Seeing several people coming in, they welcomed them in.


    But when they see the combination of the three women and Zhou Zhong, they all have a trace of strangeness in their eyes. This combination is really weird.


    Lin Lu and her two girlfriends are all beautiful women, and their clothes are very gorgeous. They are all world famous brands with high price.


    And Zhou Zhong was full of goods, but also a little wrinkled. They were all curious, how could such three excellent beauties be together with a loser?


    Especially those male creatures who were eating in the restaurant at this time, they all wanted to kill Zhou Zhong with their eyes. When Zhou Zhong passed them again, he walked beside Lin Lu and turned his mouth to them, making Zhou Zhong the public enemy of all male creatures in an instant.


    Lin Lu has reserved a seat by the window, where she can see the traffic outside. The scenery is very good.


    After sitting down, Lin Lu''s two best friends began to warn Zhou Zhong.


    "Hello, steamed buns. Wait a minute. Don''t talk nonsense. Today''s meal is very important to Lulu! " Among them, Yu Shuang, who has short hair, said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong heard this, the mood is a bit not beautiful, for Shuang asked: "what is so important, is it more important than eating with your husband?"


    "In the middle of the week, I warn you again, I''m not your wife, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Lu gnashed his teeth and said to Lin Xiaodong.


    Tang Jing, another hot girl next to him, also said to Zhou Zhong with a serious face: "there is something wrong with Lulu''s company. I''m here to invite someone to dinner today. I just want to ask this person to help me. If you offend the other party by talking nonsense for a while, and the other party doesn''t help Lulu, you''re hurting lulu. "


    Zhou Zhong heard this and immediately looked at Lin Lu and asked, "wife, what''s wrong with your company? You don''t have to ask for help. You can tell me and I can help you with it. "


    Lin Lu felt that his head was big enough, and he was tired enough. Was the Lord torturing himself?


    She even sent a loser to pester herself at this time, which made her headache even more than her handling the company''s problems.


    "Wait a minute. You can leave after dinner. Don''t come to me again." Li Lu said coldly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong murmured to himself, which son of a bitch dares to make his wife angry. Wait a moment and listen to what they say. Then he can solve the problem. In this way, even if his wife can''t remember him, she will feel good about herself and fall in love with her again.Zhou Zhong is very confident about this. With his handsome appearance, it is absolutely no problem to conquer his wife again.


    Just then, the waiter came with a handsome young man in his 25-6-year-old Armani suit.


    Seeing the young man, Lin Lu stood up in advance.


    "Mr. Lin, I just haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve become more beautiful." When the young man came over, he did not look at other people at all. His eyes were fixed on Lin Lu''s body. He kept looking at him, and the possessive desire in his eyes showed up.


    Lin Lu was a little embarrassed, but with a smile, she said, "Fang Shao, you are joking. Thank you very much for coming to the party today


    Fang Shao said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, it''s very kind of you to say that. If I don''t come again, I''m not mentally ill? It''s my honor to have dinner with President Lin


    Zhou looked at two people there, you a word I a word, the heart is not happy, so the mouth urged a way: "there is no end, hurry to order, I am hungry."


    Fang Zhiming saw Zhou Zhong on the table and frowned.


    Lin Lu invited himself to dinner. Why did he bring a man? And look at this guy''s clothes so shabby, he looks like a poor loser.


    How can linlu be with such people?


    "Lulu, who is he?" Fang Zhiming turns his head to Lin Lu and changes his name to show that he is familiar with Lin Lu, so that Zhou Zhong, a local bumpkin, can retreat.


    Lin Lu is such a beautiful woman. Only a person like me can be worthy of it. Do you want a toad to eat swan meat!

 Chapter 3512

    "He''s a distant cousin of mine!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Lu suddenly found that she did not know what Zhou Zhong was called.


    But Zhou Zhong was directly on the side of the correction: "I am Lin Lu''s husband, my name is Zhou Zhong."


    Lin Lu was silly on the spot. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to talk nonsense. She had told Zhou Zhong not to talk nonsense, but Zhou Zhong was still talking nonsense in front of Fang Zhiming''s son.


    Sure enough, Fang Zhiming''s face became gloomy immediately.


    It''s not been a day or two since he took a fancy to Lin Lu. He thought he could win Lin Lu''s heart by helping himself through the crisis of linlu company. But unexpectedly, a bumpkin who didn''t know the height of the earth came out.


    "Lulu, is he kidding me?"


    Fang Zhiming asked Lin Lu in a funny way. Can Lin Lu take a fancy to him for his appearance as a native in the middle of Zhou Dynasty?


    Lin Lu is also quite embarrassed to say: "yes, Zhou Zhong just likes to joke."


    But Zhou Zhong said seriously, "I''m not kidding. You''re my wife."


    With anger in his eyes, Fang Zhiming warned Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "boy, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. There is a saying that misfortune comes from your mouth!"


    There is a very obvious threat in Fang Zhiming''s words.


    However, Mr. Zhou was not used to his problems, and said directly: "I know that there is a saying that the dog should meddle with the mouse. I''m Lin Lu''s husband. What are you yelling at? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "Do you want to eat this meal? If we don''t, Lulu and I will go somewhere else


    Zhou saw that he had been sitting for half a day, but he didn''t serve the dishes. He was very dissatisfied.


    Fang Zhiming has a sinister look in his eyes and sneers.


    You''re such a jerk. You''re against me. Today, I told you to throw away the second person and let Li Lu see the gap between us.


    I''m very happy to think of Fang Zhiming. If he and Lin Lu have dinner alone, it seems that he really lacks some opportunities to show his excellence.


    And now there are so many bumpkins, two people put together to compare, as long as it is not a fool, can see who is good and who is bad, how to choose.


    So Fang Zhiming called out to the waiter: "waiter, bring the menu here."


    The waiter stepped forward and respectfully handed the menu to several people.


    "This French restaurant is the best western restaurant in Suzhou. Even the menu is pure French."


    When Fang Zhiming said this, he turned up the menu and looked very serious. It seemed that he could understand French.


    Zhou Zhong, I picked up the menu completely.


    "I can''t understand what''s painted on it." Zhou Zhong said unhappily.


    Fang Shiming immediately sneered and said scornfully, "it''s made of earth. This is French. Haven''t you seen it? Don''t you want to eat. Then you can order it yourself. You can eat whatever you can. Don''t order a table of water to drink. "


    With that, Fang Zhiming laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    Lin Lu and her two girlfriends were embarrassed at this time, because they did not know French. French was a relatively small language, especially what Fang Zhiming said made the three girls feel a little unhappy.


    Fang Zhiming is mocking Zhou Zhong, but they don''t know French. Didn''t Fang Zhiming even mock them.


    It seems that he saw the unhappiness in the three goddess colors. Fang Zhiming also responded and immediately said to the three girls with a smile: "Lulu. There are also two beauties. You can tell me what you want and let me order for you. "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong directly threw the menu to the waiter and said to the waiter, "you go and change a Chinese menu for me."


    Before waiting for the waiter to open his mouth, Fang zhimington pointed to Zhou Zhong and laughed: "you silly fork, you even asked for Chinese menu in French restaurant. Are you ashamed? Will a Chinese menu be prepared for you in such a high-end restaurant? "


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "this is China. No matter what kind of food it is, you must prepare a Chinese menu when you arrive in China."


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Why do people prepare Chinese menus? Do you really think French restaurants care about you, a Chinese Fang Zhiming said scornfully.


    However, the waiter on the side looked at Fang Zhiming very embarrassed, and then whispered, "Sir, we have a Chinese menu in our store."


    Then the waiter took a Chinese menu for Zhou Zhong.


    Now it''s Fang Zhiming''s turn to be silly. Does the restaurant really have a Chinese menu?


    Zhou Zhong took over the menu and immediately said with a smile, "it''s still comfortable to look at Chinese at a glance."


    "I''ll take this, this, and this, all of them." In the middle of the week, I ordered several times on the menu, and the waiter wrote it down.


    After ordering for a while, Zhou Zhong looked up and found Fang Zhiming holding the menu there. He didn''t order a few dishes for a long time. Zhou Zhong suddenly asked, "you don''t know French, do you?"


    The three women also looked at Fang Zhiming. Fang Zhiming said angrily, "of course I know French, but there is something wrong with the menu.""Waiter, change the menu for me!"


    "Sir, do you want to change the French menu or Chinese menu?" the waiter asked


    Fang Zhiming was so angry that he almost jumped up to beat the waiter. Do you have to force me to say that I want to change the Chinese menu? Don''t you have any eyesight?


    Complain, I will complain to you after dinner!


    Looking at Fang Zhiming''s eyes are about to burst out fire, the waiter immediately understood, and then went to one side to bring him a Chinese menu.


    Fang Zhiming was very proud. He pointed to the dishes on the menu and constantly introduced them to Lin Lu''s third daughter. It was as if he had eaten all the dishes here and was very familiar with them.


    "This steak looks good. I''ve eaten it before. Lulu, why don''t you try it?"


    Lin Lu takes a look. The dish Fang Zhiming said is called tartar steak. Yu Shuang and Tang Jing both nod. They listen to Fang Zhiming''s suggestion and order this steak.


    Lin Lu also just wanted to nod his head to promise, but Zhou Zhong said in one side: "wife, don''t order that steak, that steak can''t be eaten."


    Local chronicle mingdun scornfully said: "you a bumpkin, what do you know? I''ve had this steak. It''s very delicious. I can eat two or three times a meal


    Zhou immediately looked like an idiot, looking at Fang Zhiming and asked, "are you sure you can eat two or three meals a meal?"


    "Of course, you know a fart. Do you know what western food is? Have you ever had a steak? " Fang Zhiming disdained Zhou Zhong and humiliated him.


    Yu Shuang and Tang Jing also echoed with each other, mocking Zhou Zhong: "what do you know about western food in the middle of the week? There are more western food that people have eaten less than you have had rice. It''s not humiliating if you discuss western food with Fang less."


    Zhou Zhong laughed, pointed at Fang Zhiming and said to the waiter, "you serve him three tartar steaks."


    Lin Lu didn''t know why. He used to hate Zhou Zhong, but he thought there was something wrong with Tatar steak, so he ordered a very common sirloin steak.


    Seeing Lin Lu listen to Zhou Zhong''s words, he didn''t choose Tatar steak. Fang Zhiming was very angry and said with gnashing teeth: "you''re a bumpkin who will eat a fart. I''ll have a look at it later. You''ve ordered a pile of rotten things!"


    Soon the waiter began to serve.

 Chapter 3513

    Volcanic rock steak is put in front of Zhou Zhong in the hot air. Black matsutake and deer tail soup are also put in front of Zhou Zhong with strong aroma.


    There are all kinds of salads, caviar, foie gras, each looks good and tastes delicious.


    Zhou Zhong took a knife in one hand and a fork in the other. He didn''t cut the steak at all and ate it directly. He bit it with a fork and nodded.


    "This steak is delicious. It''s the best western restaurant in Suzhou."


    Next to Fang Zhiming, he said contemptuously, "have you ever had a steak? What a shame you are Zhou asked curiously, "isn''t steak like this? How do you want to eat it? "


    Fang Zhiming immediately complacently said: "of course, we need to cut the steak into small pieces with a knife. When my steak comes up, I''ll give you a good demonstration."


    Zhou Zhong, like a good baby, nodded and said, "OK, wait a minute, you must show me. If you don''t show me, you are a dog."


    Fang Zhiming said with disdain: "it''s really naive!"


    Yu Shuang and Tang Jing are shaking their heads. This week is a woodlouse, not even a steak.


    Judging from his appearance, it is estimated that no one in his family has ever eaten this kind of high-grade steak since his ancestors. After a while, the waiter brought Lin Lu''s sirloin steak.


    Fang Zhiming saw that Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu''s dishes were served, but he didn''t, he immediately asked the waiter, "what''s the matter with your restaurant? Why hasn''t my steak come yet? "


    The waiter said respectfully: "Hello, sir, your steak is quite special, so you need to wait a little longer."


    Fang Zhiming was satisfied with this, waved his hand and said, "it turns out that my steak is quite special. Generally, this kind of special dishes need special cooking, which are all valuable dishes."


    The waiter nodded and said, "yes, sir, the dish you ordered is indeed very valuable. You have also served a French state banquet."


    When Fang Zhiming heard this, he was more happy. He did not investigate the slow serving of the waiter. He glanced at Zhou Zhongzhong who was eating steak.


    said with dignity, "this person''s dignity and taste are all natural. Some woodlouse can only eat ordinary steak, and I am casual, that is the steak that can be eaten at the state banquet."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak. He just ate the steak. He scolded: "Fang Zhiming is a fool. When the steak comes up, I''ll see if you eat it or not. If you don''t eat it, I''ll stick it on your face!"


    After waiting for nearly five minutes, when Fang Zhiming was impatient again, the waiter finally brought up the tartar steak ordered by the three.


    And this steak is different from Zhou Zhong''s steak. When the steak is served, there is a lid on it, which is very noble and mysterious.


    Fang Zhiming said happily: "right, the steak looks unusual, unlike the cheap things that some people eat." The waiter respectfully placed three steaks in front of Fang Zhiming, Yu Shuang and Tang Jing.


    The two women also have little stars in their eyes and are looking forward to the taste of the noble steak. Fang Zhiming took the lead in opening the lid. When he saw the heat plate inside, he was immediately dumbfounded. So were Yu Shuang and Tang Jing.


    Why is the steak here different from what they think of it? Shouldn''t the steak be a whole piece and then roasted?


    But the steak in front of them is like dumplings, minced meat, and then patted into a small round cake, put on the plate, with a raw egg on it.


    "What is this?" Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone early on the side and clapped at the three people. Then he said to Lin Lu with a smile: "wife, look at their expressions, are you funny or not?"


    Lin Lu''s heart is also with a trace of smile, but not funny laugh out, their plate of steak is really very strange.


    Fang Zhiming saw that he was ridiculed by Zhou Zhong. He was so angry that he patted the table and called out: "waiter, come here!"


    The waiter ran over and respectfully asked Zhiming, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Fang Zhiming pointed to the beef stuffing on the plate and asked the waiter, "what do you want for me? Do you want to work in this hotel? Call your manager for me


    Yu Shuang and Tang Jing also complained to the waiter: "waiter, what we want is steak, but you serve it for me. Is this beef stuffing?"


    The waiter quickly confirmed the order, and then said to the three people, "Sir, two ladies, I''m sorry, we checked the order, and the dishes on the table are all right. What you want is tartar steak?"


    Fang Zhiming was so angry that he patted the table and called out to the waiter, "who do you think we are? You don''t think we''ve ever seen a steak. Is it like this? "


    "I think you are a big bully. Call your manager here. If you don''t give me an explanation today, it''s not over!"


    Fang Zhiming''s voice was so loud that all the people in the restaurant came to see him one after another.The waiter''s face was full of embarrassment and a trace of helplessness. At this time, a woman in overalls came up, about 30 years old, with a good face and a smile on her face.


    "Hello, sir, is there any service in our restaurant that you are not satisfied with? I''m the manager here. "


    As soon as Fang Zhiming saw the manager coming, he became more dignified. He pointed to the beef stuffing in the plate and asked, "you are the manager. Come and see what''s going on in your restaurant?"


    "I clearly want steak, but you give me beef stuffing. What''s more irritating is that the waiter here is still unreasonable. He has to say that this thing is called steak. Do you think I''m a steamed bun that hasn''t eaten steak? "


    Looking at the food in front of Fang Zhiming, the manager also showed a helpless smile, and then respectfully asked the other party, "Sir, have you eaten tartar steak before?"


    When Fang Shiming heard this, he became more angry and called out: "what do you mean? You''re saying I haven''t had a steak, are you? Why didn''t I eat it? I''ve had tartar steaks in other restaurants, not in your family. "


    The manager shook his head and said, "Sir, I don''t know where you had tartar steak before, but this is the most authentic tartar steak in our shop."


    "Don''t do that. Are you the manager here? Tell me something about it today, or it won''t be over. "


    "I tell you, I often come to you for dinner. If you don''t handle it well, I won''t come back again. "

 Chapter 3514

    The manager frowned. Fang Zhiming''s disorderly behavior also made her very angry. As a service personnel, everything should be customer-oriented.


    But this kind of messy customers, they will not blindly go to meet with a smile. Some means will also be used.


    So he said in a cold voice, "this gentleman, if there is anything that we don''t do well in the restaurant, we will make a modest correction and apologize accordingly."


    "But if you want to make trouble out of nothing, our restaurant will not be bullied by others. It''s your own business whether you will come back to our restaurant in the future."


    "But for today''s case, sir, you can take this tartar steak anywhere for verification. If it''s a problem in our restaurant, our restaurant is willing to compensate ten times. "


    "But if it is your problem, sir, we will also hold you responsible. As the best western restaurant in Suzhou, our restaurant naturally has our means. "


    When the restaurant manager became tough, Fang Zhiming was a bit timid. Although he was the general manager of a company with a good scale, he was not able to challenge anyone.


    This western restaurant can become the best restaurant in Suzhou city. Naturally, there is a big backing behind it, and he does not dare to offend him easily.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong put down his steak and said with disdain: "come out and have a meal. This man is not enough for you to lose. I am also a person with status, OK? How can you keep me eating here


    When people around him heard this, they all looked at Zhou Zhong strangely.


    Because at this time, Zhou Zhong just felt that it was not good to take a fork and fork steak, so he directly used his hand to grab it. His hands were full of oil, and there were a lot of oil stains on the corners of his mouth. The dishes in front of him were also in a mess.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a shame to eat Western food with this kind of food. However, he said that others were shameful here.


    Fang Zhiming was so angry that he didn''t dare to attack the manager of the restaurant. Instead, he directly turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "you''re a jerk. Who do you think is disgraceful?"


    "I think you''re the one who''s disgraceful. You''re a real loser. You''re just a bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, put down the steak in his hand, and then solemnly pointed to the beef stuffing on the plate and said, "have you ever eaten tartar steak?"


    "As a well-known food in the world, everyone knows that it is made of raw beef stuffing, which is raw beef stuffing, with raw eggs on top, and black pepper, fennel, rosemary, French mustard, and other seasonings."


    "Because not everyone can eat this dish, it''s so popular that many people turn pale when talking about it. You don''t know anything about a Tartar''s steak


    How can Tang Zhiming and Xi''an live in Zhenzhong for such a week? Lin Lu also took a look at Zhou Zhong and was obviously very surprised.


    Zhou Zhong dressed so cheap, should be a poor boy with no money, how could he know western food so well? The manager of the restaurant nearby praised Zhou Zhong and said, "this gentleman explained it very well."


    "Tartar steak is made of raw beef stuffing and eggs with a variety of spices." Then he looked at Fang Zhiming and said, "Sir, I don''t know what kind of tartar steak you ate before, but I think you have been cheated all the time."


    Fang Zhiming would like to find a crack to get in. Unexpectedly, he wanted to install a B in front of Zhou Zhong''s buns, but he was beaten in the face by the buns, and his heart was filled with hatred for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand to the restaurant manager and said, "well, it''s none of your business here. We''re going to continue eating. You go down. "


    The restaurant manager bowed over to Zhou Zhong and said, "OK, have a good meal, sir."


    As soon as the waiter left, Lin Lu curiously asked Zhou Zhong, "do you know French cuisine very well?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately said with a smile: "still have some understanding, wife, what else do you want to know about French food, I can tell you."


    Next to Yu Shuang, he is very angry. Zhou Zhong knows what the tartar steak is, but he doesn''t stop her. Let her and Fang Zhiming start tartar steak. Isn''t that to make her laugh?


    So Yu Shuang said, "he can understand French food. I think he used to work as a waiter in a French restaurant before."


    Tang Jing suddenly brightened up and echoed: "yes, I think so. Can he afford French food?"


    When Fang Zhiming heard the two women say so, he immediately regained his self-confidence and said, "the original tartar steak is different from what I had in France before. Maybe it is not authentic in our country."


    "Even if you are a waiter in the middle of a week, you can only be a waiter in China. You have no chance to be a waiter in a French restaurant in your life!"


    Zhou looked at Fang Zhiming and said, "this guy''s skin is really thick enough.""Well, you eat your meal in the middle of the week." Lin Lu was a little agitated at this time. He said to Zhou Zhong and then looked at Fang Zhiming and said, "Fang Shao, I invited you to dinner today. I originally wanted to ask you to help me tide over the difficulties of the company."


    "You also know that there are some problems in our company''s current operation, and we can''t complete the contract with your company in time, so we''d like to ask the side to give our company less time."


    "Let''s make a complete plan before we decide whether to cooperate with us." Lin Lu''s company is engaged in advertising business, while Fang Zhiming''s company is a clothing company.


    This time is to recruit advertisers to cooperate with them. This order is very large. Almost all advertising companies in Suzhou want to cooperate with Fang Zhiming.


    So Fang Zhiming''s company has come up with a way to give these advertising companies a deadline, so that each of them can complete the same work and submit it to them for review. In the end, whoever works well will use it.


    However, due to some problems recently encountered by linlu company, the plan has not been worked out yet, and the time for submitting the plan tomorrow will be cut off. She then asked Fang Zhiming to come out for dinner and wanted to extend the time limit for a few days.


    When Fang Zhiming heard about it, he said: "it''s just a little thing, Lulu. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for me. I''ll go and tell our chairman. There''s absolutely no problem."


    "Really? Thank you, Fang Shao. " Seeing Fang Zhiming''s promise, Lin Lu is also relieved and raises the red wine cup in front of her. Zhiming feels grateful.


    Seeing this, Fang Zhiming was overjoyed and hastily picked up his glass to touch Lin Lu. But at this time, a glass suddenly came out of the side and blocked them in the middle of their glasses.


    When the three cups touched each other, Zhou Zhongmin said with a smile, "if you drink, you can take me one too"


    Fang Zhimin was so angry that he just had a drink with Lin Lu. Zhou also made trouble beside him, so Fang Zhiming was not in the mood to drink.

 Chapter 3515

    Put the glass aside, suddenly eyes turn, from the arms out of a beautiful box: "Lulu, this is my gift for you."


    Then Fang Zhiming opened the box, and instantly Yu Shuang and Tang Jing exclaimed: "God! This necklace is so beautiful


    Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong also looked into the box. There was a pearl necklace in it. Each Pearl was the size of a thumb. It was very round and crystal clear.


    In the dining room chandelier under the illumination of bright, beautiful. Seeing Lin Zhiming''s face, she couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He said to Lin Lu affectionately: "Lu, this necklace was seen when I went to France on business last month. The first time I saw it, I thought of you."


    "I think only your beauty can match this pearl necklace in the world, so I spent 20 million on the spot to buy this pearl necklace to give it to you."


    "Lulu, you know 20 million is also a huge expense for me, but for you, no matter how much money I spend, I''m willing to!" I have to say that Fang Zhiming is good at picking up girls.


    It is just that emotional expression, beautiful necklace and his affectionate words. If you change them into other women, you may be trapped on the spot.


    But Lin Lu''s face was puzzled and said, "Fang Shao, this gift is too expensive for me to accept."


    Local chronicle mington anxiously said: "Lulu, you must accept this necklace, this necklace can only belong to you, no one else can match it, only your temperament can match this necklace."


    "I know you may not be able to accept me as your boyfriend for a while! But I won''t force you. Even if you take this necklace, we can still be friends Fang Zhiming said in a very understanding way.


    Lin Lu is a little moved. One is that the necklace is not really very beautiful. The other is Fang Zhiming''s words, which makes her feel less stressed.


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong put his mouth aside and said, "this necklace is fake, Fang Zhiming, what do you mean? To fool my wife with a fake broken necklace? You mean my wife looks like a fake


    With these words, Fang Zhiming is furious, and Lin Lu''s face becomes a little ugly. She gives Fang Zhiming a strange look.


    Fang Zhiming was so angry that he scolded Zhou Zhong: "little punk, I''ve been putting up with you for a long time. How dare you say that the necklace I bought is fake. I spent 20 million rubles on this necklace!"


    "Pa" Zhou Zhong didn''t give Fang Zhiming any face. He grabbed the necklace and the Pearl Necklace with his oily hand. It made Fang Zhimin angry.


    "What are you doing, bumpkin? Your hands are so buried, put down the necklace. "


    Zhou said scornfully: "not just a fake necklace, so nervous what to do?"


    "In the middle of the week, you said that my necklace was fake. What do you know? I''m afraid you haven''t even seen what a pearl looks like. You''re just a bumpkin. "


    Zhou Zhong took a close look at the necklace. Generally, pearls have aura on them. Although they can''t compare with jade and other things, they are more or less different from ordinary materials.


    But this pearl necklace has no aura at all. It''s a fake. As like as two peas in the middle of the


    , he explained to Lin Lu and others around him: "pearls are naturally formed, not handicrafts, but natural things are hard to be exactly the same, even twins."


    "so as like as two peas, each pearl has some differences. It can only be said that they look exactly the same. But when you look closely, there are always clues. "


    "But look at the Pearl Necklace on it. The pearls on this pearl necklace are of the same size, and they are as round as marbles when they were children."


    We all nodded with approval. And Fang Zhiming was gnashing his teeth on one side and said: "you are a bumpkin, you know a fart! As like as two peas, the top necklace is exactly the same. "Zhou Zhong shook his head again and looked at him disdainfully. Then he picked up the knife on the table and said," I''ll show you the difference between true and false pearls.


    Then Zhou Zhong scratched the Pearl on the Pearl Necklace with a knife, and the local chronicle cried out: "what are you doing? You broke my pearl necklace. Can you afford to pay for it? "


    Zhou Zhong ignored him and continued to row. After two strokes, the Pearl began to peel.


    Zhou Zhong said: "let''s have a look. Because this fake pearl necklace is synthetic, when you scratch the surface with a knife, it will peel layer by layer. The real pearl is different. When you cut with a knife, it only drops powder, not skin. "


    When people heard this, they suddenly realized that there was a lady sitting at the next table with pearl earrings on her ears. Zhou Zhong asked, "this beautiful lady, can you show us your pearl earrings?"The woman thought Zhou Zhong was very interesting. She took a look at him, took off her earrings and said, "OK, you can have a try with a knife."


    With the woman''s permission, Zhou Zhongzhong took a knife and scratched it twice, and immediately the powder fell down. Zhou Zhong said, "see, this is true. Pearls are powder when they slide down."


    Lin Lu looked at Fang Zhiming angrily. This guy even fooled her with a fake pearl necklace.


    Fang Zhiming was so angry that he pointed to the woman and said, "her pearls are fake!"


    The woman''s face suddenly changed, and a fat man opposite her stood up and said in a cold voice, "you must be careful when you talk. It''s a curse that comes out of your mouth."


    Someone nearby recognized the fat man and began to say, "isn''t that the boss of Mingcheng group?" "It''s true. It''s the boss of Mingcheng group!" Other people also exclaimed.


    However, the general manager of his group is even smaller than that of his group.


    He can''t afford a man of this rank! He immediately said to the fat man, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know it''s you. I''m really sorry. The necklace your lady wears must be true."


    The boss of the famous city group gave him a cold look and sat down.


    Thank you, Ms. Zhou, for returning the earring to you


    The woman also took the Pearl Earrings with a smile and said, "I have to thank you for proving that my pearl is true." Everyone laughed after listening.


    How can the women around the boss of Mingcheng group bring fake pearl earrings?

 Chapter 3516

    "Lin Lu, if you are with such a bumpkin, your company will close down sooner or later." Fang Zhiming said fiercely to Lin Lu, then got up and left.


    He can''t stay here any longer. It''s a shame that he was beaten in the face by a bumpkin one after another. When everyone around him looked at him, he couldn''t bear the sneering look.


    "Fang Shao, what happened to the company..." Lin Lu stands up, but Fang Zhiming doesn''t stop at all. He has already gone far. Lin Lu sits down dejectedly. Obviously, what she wants to ask Fang Zhiming for help is in vain.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Lin Lu was sad, so he comforted Lin Lu and said, "wife, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the company."


    Lin Lu shakes her head slightly. Although she is not as bored with Zhou Zhong as she was just now, this matter can not be solved by a little loser in Zhou Zhong.


    Yu Shuang and Tang Jing also said: "cut, don''t think you recognize the authenticity of a necklace, and then treat yourself as a character. You can''t make a decision about linlu company."


    "Sunan Garment Group is also a famous enterprise in the whole Suzhou city. You can''t even see a small manager of a department."


    Zhou didn''t explain to them, and ate goose liver in front of him. The two women immediately despised Zhou Zhong even more, and felt that he must have heard the name of Southern Jiangsu clothing, and Zhou Zhong also backed away in the face of difficulties.


    This kind of man who flinches when he encounters some difficulties is really weak.


    After dinner, the party came out of the restaurant. Lin Lu was a bit depressed and drank most of the remaining bottles of red wine on the table because the company''s business had not been solved.


    Yu Shuang and Tang Jing hold Lin Lu, but they don''t know what''s going on. They can''t get a taxi at this time.


    Several people stood at the door of the restaurant for nearly 20 minutes. In the middle of the week, they pushed the old electric car over and said with a smile, "wife, I''ll take you home. It''s not easy to take a taxi here."


    Lin Shuang and Tang Jing look at Zhou Zhong''s battery car and can''t help but sneer: "Zhou Zhong, is there something wrong with your mind? You push a broken electric car and want to send Lin Lu home?"


    "Do you know how many Ferrari and Lamborghini would like to send Lin Lu home, but Lin Lu doesn''t even look at them?"


    "That''s them," Zhou said confidently, "it''s not the car that matters Two female Jane is speechless again, Zhou Zhong''s skin is simply thicker than iron plate.


    "I''m going home!" At this time, Lin Lu said vaguely. Yu Shuang and Tang Jing looked at each other, and then advised Lin Lu: "Lulu, wait a moment. There''s no taxi here."


    But Lin Lu should have drunk too much and began to quarrel: "I''m going home now. Send me home quickly."


    The two women had no choice but to look at the street. All the taxis that came over were carrying passengers, so they couldn''t get a taxi at all. At this time, the only one who could take Lin Lu home seemed to be diaosi Zhouzhong in front of her.


    "Hello! You send Lin Lu home! " Yu Shuang pointed to Zhou Zhong and said to him in a commanding tone.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong leaned on his electric car and put on a model to shoot a large film. He took a look at Yu Shuang and asked, "why should I send her home? You said let me give it to me? "


    "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you just say you wanted to send Lin Lu home?" Yu Shuang said angrily to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I want to send my wife home. That''s my business. Now you ask me to send her home. That''s your business. Why should I help you?"


    "What do you want?" Yu Shuang asked about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou thought about it for a while, then showed a bad smile and said, "if you call me" good brother ", please me, I can help you


    "You dream!" Yu Shuang obviously didn''t want to, so he directly shook his head and asked him to call him Chou Chung Chou''s loser. How could that be possible?


    At this time, Lin Lu suddenly vomited and almost vomited on Yu Shuang''s body, clamoring to go home. Yu Shuang is about to collapse.


    Tang Jing whispered to Shuang: "Yu Shuang, or you will beg him. I''m afraid Lin Lu will vomit again later!" Yu Shuang''s face is livid.


    "Come on, if you call me or not, you can go. I have something important to do in a moment." Zhou saw Shuang in that hesitant, so impatient urge up.


    "Good, good brother, please take Li Lu home."


    "What? I didn''t hear you. " Zhou Zhong asked Yu Shuang with a bad smile. Why did you send the steamed stuffed bun to the end? I tell you, don''t go too far. "


    Tang Jing shook her head and said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "Zhou Zhong, you are almost OK. Even if Shuang doesn''t ask you, you will send Lin Lu home, right?" Tang Jing also showed a very cunning smile.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, that''s it. I won''t suffer any losses." With that, Zhou Zhong picked up Lin Lu and sat on the seat in front of the electric car.Zhou Zhong then sat in the back seat. Although it was hard for him to reach the armrest in front of him, it was a good way to hold Lin Lu so as not to fall down.


    Then he twisted the handle of the electric car, and the electric car sped away, leaving Tang Jing and Yu Shuang. Yu Shuang suddenly turned to Tang Jing and asked, "Tang Jing, what do you mean by what you just said? If I don''t ask him, he has to send Lin Lu. "


    Tang Jing suddenly found out how her best friend''s brain still had problems. Tang Jing was not angry and said, "Zhou Zhongyi is Lin Lu''s admirer. It''s too late for him to please Lin Lu."


    "If you can send Lin Lu home, I''m afraid he can laugh for years. How could he leave Lin Lu alone?" After hearing this, Yu Shuang suddenly realized.


    Immediately gnashing his teeth, he scolded: "Stinky loser, don''t let me see him again. Next time, I will never let him go. I dare to ask my aunt to ask him to call him a good brother!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that Yu Shuang hated him to death. He was riding an electric car with a sense of age to send Lin Lu home. On the road, he had a very high rate of turning back.


    However, half a week later, he suddenly found that he didn''t know where Li Lu lived now. At this time, Lin Lu''s mobile phone rang with "Mom" on it.


    Zhou connected the phone, inside the voice of Lin Lu''s mother: "Xiao Lu, so late, why don''t you go home?"

 Chapter 3517

    "Hello, mom, this is Zhou Zhong." On the other side of the phone, Lin Lu''s mother was stunned. How could a man answer her daughter''s phone and call her mother?


    "Who are you? Where''s my daughter? What have you done to her? " Lin Lu''s mother was very anxious and thought her daughter had been kidnapped.


    Zhou Zhong was speechless and said, "Mom, don''t you remember me? I''m Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu''s husband. "


    "What have you done to my daughter? You pervert! Tell me where my daughter is, or I''ll call the police now! " Lin Lu''s mother is really worried.


    The man called his mother and said that he was the husband of his daughter. Did he do something to his daughter?


    Zhou Zhong sighed. It seems that everyone''s memory has changed. Even Lin Lu''s mother doesn''t know herself: "Mom, don''t worry. I''m on the way to send Lin Lu back. I''ll be there soon."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Lin Jianguo''s mother asked: "what''s the matter with Lin Jianguo coming out of the room?"


    Lin Lu''s mother said: "your daughter is about to have an accident, can you be so calm?" Lin Jianguo''s face also changed. He asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Lu?"


    So Lu''s mother said what she had just called. Lin Jianguo also pondered for a moment after hearing this, saying, "don''t think about it. Maybe it''s Xiao Lu''s friend who sent her back."


    "Then why didn''t Xiao Lu answer the phone herself?" Lin Lu''s mother asked. Lin Jianguo shook his head, put on his clothes and said, "what do you want to do so much? Didn''t he say that he would send Xiao Lu back immediately? Let''s go down and have a look. "


    So the couple came downstairs, and soon saw a worn-out electric car riding towards this side. They did not expect that the person who sent their daughter back was actually riding an electric car.


    So they didn''t pay attention to Lin Lu sitting on the electric car, until Zhou Zhong stopped the electric car beside them, and they found Lin Lu in Zhou Zhong''s arms.


    "What have you done to my daughter? Let her go Lin Lu''s mother came forward and hugged Lin Lu from Zhou Zhonghuai.


    Zhou Zhong was very innocent. She got out of the car and said, "Mom, I can''t hurt lulu. If she drinks too much, I''ll send him back."


    Lin Jianguo asked Zhou Zhong, "young man, what is the relationship between you and my Lulu?"


    "Dad Zhou saw Lin Jianguo, and immediately exclaimed, "you are here too!" Lin Jianguo was covered with black lines: "this boy is not brain disabled. He is really familiar with himself. How can he come up and call his father?"


    And Lin Lu''s mother looked at her husband happily and gave him a look that you know is abnormal.


    Lin Jianguo shook his head and said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you for sending Xiao Lu back. We won''t let you sit." Lin Jianguo and his wife are going upstairs.


    But Zhou Zhong said with a smile at the back: "Dad, mom, I can go up and sit down. I''m OK anyway."


    The couple were stunned for a moment. They had never seen such a shameless person. They all said that they would not let you go up and sit down. You still have to go up and sit down. You have nothing to do, and others have something to do!


    "Forget it. When I have time, I''ll ask you to come home and invite you to dinner. Thank you."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said happily, "OK, which day?"


    Even if Lin Jianguo is good at self-restraint, he can''t help but want to get angry: "then I''ll let Xiao Lu contact you!" Leaving this sentence behind, Lin Jianguo didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Zhong any more and went upstairs with his wife.


    Zhou Zhong scratched his head and said helplessly, "it seems that my father-in-law has also forgotten me."


    Lin Jianguo and his wife help Lin Lu upstairs. Lin Lu''s mother immediately gives her some wake-up wine to drink. Lin Lu wakes up a little.


    Lin Jianguo asked Lin Lu with a straight face: "what did you do tonight? So many things in the company, you don''t do, even go to drink with no three no four people? "Lin Lu asked suspiciously:" who do you think is a no three no four person? I went out with Yu Shuang and Tang Jing! "


    Next to Lin Lu''s mother asked, "Xiao Lu, who sent you back?"


    "Who sent me back? I don''t know him, either Lin Lu knows that what her mother said should be Zhou Zhong. Although she knows the name of Zhou Zhong, knowing a person''s name does not mean that she knows him.


    Zhou came to me for no reason. He had to say that he was his wife. Now Lin Lu felt ridiculous when he thought about it. Lin Jianguo said with a straight face, "we don''t want to mention those unimportant people."


    "I ask you, how are things going with the company? Today, your grandmother has already called me several times. If we can''t handle the company''s affairs properly, it will cause great trouble to our Lin family. "


    Lin Lu looks a little sad. The Lin family is not a big family in Suzhou. The market value of the whole family''s company is more than 2 billion yuan, but the Lin family has hundreds of people to support, so there is not much to share the 2 billion yuan.Lin Lu''s family runs an advertising company of the family. In the past, her father took care of all the company''s affairs, but recently, her father''s health is not good, and she has been taking care of all the company''s affairs since two years ago.


    This time, such a big thing happened in the company. Even her grandmother, the current owner of the Lin family, attached great importance to it. Lin Jianguo sighed when she saw that Lin Lu did not speak.


    Lin jianguoyu said with a long focus: "Xiaolu, it''s not dad who wants to embarrass you. You know our family has always been unpopular in this family. Our advertising company is also the smallest advertising company in the family."


    "This time, because the whole country is in the process of industrial transformation, other industries, especially the real estate industry, have begun to go downhill, and the family has begun to focus on advertising."


    "Otherwise, do you think your grandmother will take care of our little advertising company? If we don''t deal with it properly, maybe some other members of the family will drive us out of the advertising agency


    "Then our family''s status in the family will be more worrying." Lin Lu nodded and said, "I know these things. I won''t blame you. I will deal with the company''s affairs."


    "If you give me another two days, I will definitely let Sunan ready-made clothes promise that we will hand in the plan two days later." "Good news for you." Lin Jianguo nodded and agreed.


    Although she said so, Lin Lu was in a mess. Sunan ready-made clothing was much more powerful than their advertising company. It can be said that the market value of a Sunan ready-made clothing company almost caught up with the whole Lin family.


    This is why grandma attached great importance to the cooperation with southern Jiangsu garment. Today, Fang Zhiming was offended. Lin Lu really didn''t know who to look for next.


    It is also a way to go to their chairman. Thinking of this, Lin Lu suddenly has an idea and plans to go to Sunan to find their chairman tomorrow.

 Chapter 3518

    After delivering Lin Lu in the middle of the week, he rode his old electric car to Yan''s house.


    When we came to the gate of Yan Family manor, a searchlight came right away, and several bodyguards yelled: "who? This is the Yan Family''s important place, leave quickly! "


    Zhou Zhong, riding an electric car in front of the gate, made a beautiful tail flick and said, "go and park my car."


    Several bodyguards were very angry. You even wanted us to provide parking service for you even though you rode a broken electric car! But when they saw Zhou Zhong''s appearance, they were all frightened and surrounded one after another.


    "Zhou Shao," he said with a smile, "it''s great that you''re back. I''m sure I''ll be very happy to know that you''re back."


    The other bodyguard took the electric car directly from Zhou Zhong''s hand. Even when driving Bentley, he was not so careful.


    "Zhou Shao, is this your new car? Is this the only one in the world The bodyguard flattered him, but Zhou Zhong just looked at him like a fool.


    "Are you in the shit? Which second goods company will produce this kind of garbage electric vehicle. " With that, Zhou Zhong ignored a group of bodyguards of Meng B and strode towards the Yan Family manor.


    There have been bodyguards here for a long time to tell the news of Zhou Zhong''s return to the owner of the Yan family. Yan Shixiong, with a group of Yan family members, hurriedly welcomes them out.


    A lot of people seem to have gone to bed, and they are all wearing a coat and slippers and trotting along.


    "Zhou Shao, it''s very kind of you to come back!" Yan Shixiong is very happy to meet Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong waves his hand and ignores him. He takes his party back to Yan''s villa.


    Sitting on the sofa, legs on the tea table, he said to Yan Shixiong, "what are you doing with so many people?


    I thought I didn''t know I was going to hit you


    Yan Shixiong said with an embarrassed smile: "Zhou Shao, look what you said. Aren''t we happy to know that you are back? All right, let''s go back to bed! "


    A group of Yan family members left one after another and went back to bed, leaving Yan Shixiong alone to make tea and water for Zhou Zhong. If this scene were to spread out, the whole Jiangnan region would be shocked.


    The patriarch of the biggest family in Jiangnan is a servant to a guy who looks like a loser!


    "Zhou Shao, where did you go this afternoon? When the driver came back, he said, "you left by yourself, but I was worried."


    Zhou Zhong took a sip of tea and nodded with satisfaction. The best Dahongpao of Wuyishan is really delicious: "Yan Shixiong, do you know Sunan ready-made clothes?"


    Yan Shixiong frowned and thought: "Southern Jiangsu ready-made clothes, what is that?"


    Zhou Zhong said: "it''s a clothing company. It seems to be very famous in Suzhou."


    Yan Shixiong thought for a long time. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong would be angry. He explained: "Zhou Shao, I have just thought about it several times. The clothing brand company with market value of more than 10 billion in Suzhou does not have the name of Sunan ready-made clothes."


    "No? No, I heard the name of their company today. " Zhou Zhong frowned and said. "Zhou Shao, just a moment. I''ll have someone check it."


    Yan Shixiong immediately picked up the phone to call his assistant, and then said, "check for me. Is there a company called Sunan garment in Suzhou or Jiangnan?"


    After hearing this, the assistant directly reported to Yan Zhixiong: "general manager Yan, Sunan ready-made clothing is a local clothing brand in Suzhou City, with a market value of about 1.5-2 billion, which is a small company."


    Yan Shixiong a listen to this just know, it is a small company: "you give me all the information of their company to me."


    Putting down the phone, Su Shixiong said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Shao, Sunan garments is a small company with a market value of more than 10 billion. I don''t know why you asked about this company?"


    "Do you want me to take care of this company, which is run by your friend?" Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "you buy this company for me. I will go to work in their company tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Yan Shixiong directly said with a smile: "it''s no problem! It''s just a small company with more than one billion yuan. I''ll send someone to do it right away! "


    Let Yan Shixiong do it. Zhou Zhongxin went back to his room to sleep with satisfaction. He was very happy. Tomorrow, he would become the chairman of the board of clothing in southern Jiangsu Province. At that time, he would directly let other advertising companies go.


    Only leave their own wife''s advertising agency, so the wife will be very happy.


    The next morning, Lin Lu called the front desk of Sunan ready-made clothes and wanted to meet their chairman. There was a secretary of Sunan ready-made clothes who arranged for Lin Lu to come to the company at noon.


    Lin Lu readily agreed to come down, but as soon as the phone was hung up, Lin Lu''s father, Lin Jianguo, came over.


    He said to Lin Lu, "Xiao Lu, you can clean up. Your grandmother just called me and asked us to go home at noon."


    Lin Lu was very surprised and asked: "why so suddenly? I just had a lunch with the chairman of Sunan ready to wear garments. I want to ask him to give us a few days'' time. "Lin Jianguo hesitated for a moment and said: "it''s better to go back to the Lin family first. If we don''t go back now, your grandmother will be angry. Let''s go back to the Lin family and tell your grandmother about the matter, and then you can go to see the chairman of the board of clothing in southern Jiangsu."


    "Well, that''s all." Lin Lu nodded helplessly.


    Zhou Zhong rode his worn-out electric car to southern Jiangsu for ready-made clothes. In the morning, Yan Shixiong had already told him that Su''nan ready-made clothes had been completely bought by him, and the name was written directly by Zhou Zhong himself.


    Now, Zhou Zhong is the largest shareholder of Sunan garment and the new chairman. Originally, according to Yan Shixiong''s plan, he wanted people to send Zhou Zhong, but the Yan family only had Bentley and no other car.


    Zhou Zhong directly rejected Yan Shixiong''s idea of sending him a car. He didn''t want to take the bus himself. If it broke down in the middle of the road, he still had to ride his own electric car.


    Zhou Zhong rode an electric car all the way to the office building in southern Jiangsu Province. This is a 20 story building. Although it is placed in this financial district, the height is very ordinary, but the shape is very unique and has a sense of design.


    Zhou Zhonggang stopped the electric car at the door when a security guard came out and pointed to Zhou Zhong and asked, "Hello! Where are you going to stop your old car? Move it now. "


    "Is there no parking here?" asked Zhou With that, Zhou also looked at other cars parked around.


    The security guard said with disdain: "this is the parking place for our building staff. Are you an employee here? If not, just go

 Chapter 3519

    "I''m an employee here, I''m new here today," Zhou said After hearing this, the security guard looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, frowned and said, "are you from the security department or the cleaning department? Why didn''t I hear about the newcomer today? "


    Zhou said with a smile: "of course you don''t know. You and I are not in the same department. How can you know. You''re crazy. "


    The security guard immediately yelled at Zhou Zhong: "I tell you, even if you are a new comer, I am also your predecessor. My brother-in-law is the captain of the security team. If you are from the security department, my brother-in-law can let you go."


    "Even if you are a member of the cleaning department, my brother-in-law also knows the Minister of the cleaning department, and he can also let you go. If you don''t flatter me well, you''ll feel better."


    Zhou suddenly got upset, but he was the new chairman of the company. A security guard dared to tell himself: "are you sure you can let me go?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t accept it, do you? I''ll call you now and tell you to go away. " Then the security guard took out his mobile phone and said, "Hello, brother-in-law, are there any new people coming to our security department today? No, it may be from the cleaning department. "


    "This boy is too rampant. You can tell the Minister of the cleaning department and let him go. OK, I''ll wait for you here." With that, the security guard put down his mobile phone and said to Zhou Zhong with a full face: "boy, I have already called my brother-in-law."


    "You just wait to be fired. If you are fired on the first day of work, you have created an achievement." "It doesn''t matter." Zhou left the car aside and was about to leave, but the bodyguard stopped him directly.


    "Who let you go? Stop "Are you annoying? I''m going to work. I''ll be late later." Zhou Zhong said impatiently.


    "You''re very arrogant. OK, you go." With that, the security guard went straight over, lifted Zhou Zhong''s battery car and threw it down the steps.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed and yelled at the security guard. The security guard sneered and said, "what are you doing? You''re in the way. I''ll move you. "


    This week can be a fire, this security guard constantly provocation him, really when he is easy to bully.


    At this time, several security guards came out of the company. The first one was the brother-in-law of the small security guard: "brother in law, he is the new guy. He dares to yell at me."


    The security guard''s brother-in-law looked up and down at Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was dressed in ordinary clothes, he immediately disdained to say, "boy, you dare to make trouble in our southern Jiangsu ready-made clothes. You are very bold."


    Seeing so many of them in the middle of the week, he simply sat down on one side of the steps and said to the bodyguard''s brother-in-law, "you are not qualified to talk to me. Call down the most talented person here to see me."


    "You''re crazy." The security captain said in surprise. Next to the small security immediately said: "brother-in-law, you see, this boy is too crazy, today we must teach him a lesson!"


    The security team leader nodded, raised his leg and put it on the steps beside Zhou Zhong. Then he spat on his shoes and just wanted to open his mouth.


    "I know what you want me to do," he said The security team leader was stunned and said with a smile, "you''re very smart, so come on!"


    He just wanted to humiliate Zhou Zhong and let Zhou Zhong lick his shoes clean. As a result, Zhou Zhong turned around and spat on his shoes.


    Then he said with a smile, "how about it? I vomit more than you The security team leader immediately became angry: "boy, you play with me."


    Zhou Zhong said innocently, "didn''t you make me vomit?" "Who said you spit on your shoes, I want you to lick them clean!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy and said, "do you want me to lick your shoes clean? OK, I''ll lick it for you! "


    With that, Zhou Zhong suddenly took a hand and punched the security captain in the face. The security captain felt dizzy for a moment. Then Zhou Zhong grabbed his head and pressed him to the ground.


    The security captain immediately gave a scream, Zhou Zhong directly finished his body in a very strange angle, so that his face was right next to his shoes, and then rubbed on the shoes.


    "Well, this time it''s clean." In the middle of the week, he threw the captain of the security guard to the side, and said in a relaxed manner that the other security guards all looked silly this time.


    Their security team leader is the champion of Sanda, and even has no fighting power in the middle of the week.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to beat me, you are useless!"


    "Today, you are not only going to be expelled from our clothing industry in southern Jiangsu, but I also want to make you unable to live in the whole Suzhou city. The security guards and cleaners of all big companies will not employ you!" The security Captain stood up with a ferocious face and cursed Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "OK, I see how you fired me today. You are a little security captain, and you are lawless."


    The security team leader gritted his teeth and said, "you wait. I can''t fire you. I''ll ask our manager to fire you." He took out the phone and called the manager.Zhou Zhong was almost amused by him. He disdained to say, "you two guys are very funny. Before, your brother-in-law couldn''t get me. I called you and called your brother-in-law out. Now you can''t make me out. Can you call your ancestors out of the grave later?"


    Zhou Zhong said that, showing a very scared expression.


    The security team leader is going to be angry. Zhou Zhong is obviously provoking himself. If he doesn''t teach Zhou Zhong a lesson today, how can he get a foothold in the security department in the future?


    When the phone was connected, the security captain immediately put on a smile and said, "manager Liu, I''m downstairs. Today, I have a new employee. I''m very rampant. I don''t pay attention to our southern Jiangsu garments. I want to fire him. He even said that I have no right to dismiss him."


    "Yes, I''m downstairs. Do you want to come down? That''s great. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Put down the phone, the security captain looked up, laughing and said to Zhou Zhong: "boy, you are dead! Our manager will be down in a moment


    In the middle of the week, he was not in a hurry. He just sat by and waited for their manager to come down.


    Almost five minutes later, a 40 year old man with a face full of flesh and blood walked into the company gate accompanied by two beautiful young women assistants. With a straight face, he yelled at the security captain: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that the new chairman is coming to the company today? "


    "What a big thing is happening at the door. If the new chairman sees you, he will die!"


    The security team leader rushed forward and flattered: "manager Liu, it''s not me who made trouble. I don''t know whether he''s here to apply for security or cleaning. Anyway, it''s extremely arrogant. You should dismiss him as soon as possible."


    Manager Liu takes a look at Zhou Zhong, who is also smiling at him. Manager Liu''s face suddenly changes and his appearance looks familiar.

 Chapter 3520

    Speaking of this, Mr. Liu quickly took out his mobile phone, and then rummaged through it to find the email sent to him by the board of directors in the morning, with photos and some basic information of the week.


    Manager Liu looked at the photos, then at Zhou Zhong, then at the photos, then at Zhou Zhong, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat.


    The security team leader nearby didn''t understand what was going on. Seeing manager Liu take out his mobile phone and look at it, he didn''t immediately teach him a lesson. So he urged him: "manager Liu, what are you waiting for? Get rid of this boy and kill him, so that he can''t get along in the whole city of Su! "


    Liu Jing was angry and turned and slapped in the face of the security captain.


    "Sun Dacheng, do you want to kill me? Do you know who the man in front of you is? He is the new chairman of the board of directors of our southern Jiangsu ready-made clothes! "


    Manager Liu''s words shocked everyone around him. In front of him, the poor loser riding a worn-out electric car and selling goods all over the place is actually the new chairman of Sunan group!


    The security captain and the former bodyguard were so stupid that they almost peed.


    "Manager Liu, are you kidding me?" The security team leader still can''t believe it. He thinks manager Liu is joking with him.


    Liu Jing was angry and couldn''t help kicking in the belly of the security captain and scolded: "fool, get out of here! Don''t appear in front of Laozi in the future


    With that, manager Liu quickly put on a flattering smile and went to Zhou Zhong to flatter him and said, "I''m really sorry, but I didn''t discipline my subordinates. I offended you. Please don''t worry about villains."


    Zhou Zhong has been watching it for a long time. He thinks that manager Liu is a man of all sorts. Although this kind of person will be annoying, it has to be said that he can also eat freely in the general social occasions.


    So Zhou didn''t rush to open him, but warned him: "I don''t want to have employees like that again in the company in the future. If I find out again, it''s that your management has problems, and I will open it with you!"


    Manager Liu broke out in a cold sweat and repeatedly bowed down to guarantee: "Chairman, you can rest assured that such a thing will never happen again!"


    Zhou Zhong walked towards the door of the company. Manager Liu quickly followed him and led Zhou Zhong to his office.


    The chairman''s office is located on the top floor of the whole building. The whole floor is the office of Zhou Zhong, which is incomparable atmosphere.


    Zhou Zhong locked three tall and beautiful female secretaries behind the chairman''s desk in a row.


    Manager Liu said with a smile: "Chairman, these three are your secretaries. They will handle different work for you."


    Then he pointed to the Secretary on the far left and said, "this is the secretary general, Xiao Yue."


    Xiao Yue bowed slightly to Zhou Zhong with a kind smile on her face and said, "Hello, chairman. I''m Xiao Yue, secretary general. In the future, you can tell me to complete all your itinerary and everything."


    Zhou saw three beautiful women in front of him, suddenly happy, "to be a chairman is also a good thing, this welfare is really good."


    To do this, Zhou Zhong asked Xiao Yue, "cancel all the itineraries today. I have something important to do."


    Xiao Yue nodded and said, "Chairman, there is only one schedule for you today. The president of Linson advertising company wants to invite you to dinner. I''ll call them to cancel later."


    Zhou Zhong heard this and asked Xiao Yue, "do you think the president of Linsen advertising company has dinner with me? What''s the name of their president? Is it Lin Lu? Xiao Yue looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise, then nodded back: "yes, chairman, the president of Linsen advertising company is called Lin Lu."


    "You don''t have to cancel this trip. You can reserve a seat in the best restaurant in the city for me," he said with a smile


    "Yes, chairman." Xiao Yue responded.


    "All right, there''s nothing you can do here. Go down."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and drove them away. Then he sat on his chair and waited for Lin Lu to come to eat for him at noon. His heart was filled with joy.


    Lin lulai''s dinner with the chairman of Sunan Garment Group must be to say that the bill was postponed. When she saw that the chairman of Sunan Garment Group was me, she would be very surprised.


    In the middle of the week, I couldn''t wait to see Lin Lu for breakfast? If you think about it again, it seems that it''s not right to have breakfast. How can you talk about inviting someone to have breakfast? Do you want to talk about hundreds of millions of business while drinking soybean milk and eating fried dough sticks?


    On the other side, Lin Lu and her parents have gone to the old house of the Lin family. The old house of the Lin family is in a remote village in the suburb of Suzhou. The village is ancient and full of the flavor of Jiangnan Water Town.


    At this time, there are no less than 30 or 40 luxury cars parked outside the Lin family''s old house. The cheapest cars are Mercedes Benz and BMW with a cost of 50.6 million yuan. Bentley and Rolls Royce are also the most expensive.


    The cars Lin Lu and his family drive are only 300000 Audi A4, which is really poor compared with these cars."Grandma." Entering the hall, Lin Lu called out to her grandmother, who was sitting at the top of the table. However, Lin Lu''s grandmother only looked at the three members of the family and did not speak, while the other Lin family members sneered at each other.


    "Zonglin is here, isn''t it?" There was a lucky voice nearby.


    It''s Lin Lutang''s sister, Lin Nuan. She''s very popular in the neighborhood. She''s grandma Lin''s favorite granddaughter. "Lin Lu, I heard that your company is having problems recently. How can you still have time to attend the family meeting? Shouldn''t we try to solve the problem? " Lin Nuan''s mother said to Lin Lu playfully.


    Lin Lu said calmly: "yes, all family members are required to attend the family meeting. I want to talk to my grandmother this time. At noon, I also asked the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes to have dinner together, so that we can deal with the current problems of the company. "


    "You don''t have to go." At this time, Mrs. Lin, sitting at the top of the table, said in a cold voice.


    Lin Lu immediately asked in surprise: "grandma, now our company can''t complete the plan as expected. I finally made an appointment with the chairman of Sunan garment company for dinner. If I don''t go, they will have more opinions on our company."


    Granny Lin glanced at Lin Lu and said indifferently, "I told you not to go, but I didn''t say no one else."

 Chapter 3521

    Lin Lu''s family were stunned for a moment. Linsen''s advertising company has been managed by linlu''s family. She is not allowed to let others go. What does this mean?


    At the moment, all the other Lin people in the hall of the Lin family have seats, but the linlu family didn''t even have a seat when they came in.


    The old lady of the Lin family didn''t pay attention to the Lin Lu family, but looked at all the family members and said, "our Lin family has a history of nearly a hundred years. My old man went early and left nuota''s family property to an old lady. I will be responsible for the whole Lin family."


    "I can understand that the economic efficiency is not good recently and the business is not easy to do. However, with so many businesses in the family, others can manage them in good order and prosper day by day, while some individuals make a mess of the company."


    When grandma Lin said this, she looked coldly at the three members of the Lin Lu family.


    The rest of the neighbors snickered and gloated, while Lin Lu and Lin Jianguo''s family bowed their heads and were extremely ashamed.


    Granny Lin said in a cold voice: "from today on, Lin Nuan will be the vice president of Linsen advertising company. At noon today, she will let Lin Nuan go to have dinner with the chairman of Sunan garment company."


    Hearing this, Lin Nuan looks at Lin Lu with great pride. His eyes are full of provocation.


    "Cousin, I''m going to work in your company from today on. Please take care of me." Lin Nuan said to Lin Lu in a strange tone.


    Lin Lu''s eyes are lax, ignoring Lin Nuan.


    It''s obvious that Granny wants to deprive Lin Nuan of her power when she arranges her to work in the company. When Lin Nuan has mastered almost all the affairs in the company, I''m afraid she will directly occupy the position of president.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lu asked her grandmother, "grandma, you can give me another chance to have dinner with the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes. I will certainly let him promise that we will submit the bill a few days later."


    But granny Lin was extremely firm and said, "no, I have decided on this matter. Do you still want to violate my words?"


    Lin Lu''s face turned white. She knew her grandmother was going to be angry, so she lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    Su Nan clothing group, Zhou Zhong waited in the office until more than 11 o''clock, but did not see Lin Lu come to find himself, so he picked up the phone and said to Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue, why hasn''t the president of Linsen advertising company come?"


    Xiao Yue immediately replied: "Chairman, I have just contacted Linsen advertising company and learned that their president has returned to the Lin family''s old house to hold a family meeting, and may come later."


    "I''m sorry, chairman. I didn''t handle this matter well. I''ll tell Linson advertising company that their president doesn''t have to come."


    Zhou Zhong immediately said, "OK, you don''t have to worry about it. Where is the old house of the Lin family?"


    "Good, chairman." Xiao Yuexin was puzzled and wanted to say how the chairman of the board could be so interested in a small Linson advertising company.


    I''m afraid that the total assets of that advertising company is only about 10 million and 20 million, which can''t get into the eye of their clothing in southern Jiangsu. How many large advertising companies want to cooperate with them.


    However, since the chairman of the board spoke, a small secretary did not dare to ask more, so he sent the address of the Lin family''s old house to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong ran out of the company''s gate all the way, and then thought that his battery car was broken by the small security guard in the morning. When the security guards on both sides of the door saw Zhou Zhong come out, they all bowed to Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong standing at the gate, a little security guard bravely stepped forward and asked, "Chairman, are you going out?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, but my battery car is broken."


    The little bodyguard hesitated for a moment, and then boldly said, "Chairman, I''m also riding a battery car. If you don''t mind, you can ride on me."


    The other security guards and the employees of the company all feel that the little security guard has been kicked in the head by a donkey. You said that if you come here by car and want to lend your car to the chairman, you still have a feeling. If you come here by electric car, you want to lend your car to the chairman. Aren''t you looking for death?


    "What are you doing on a broken electric car


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Zhong clapped the security guard on the shoulder with great pleasure and said, "great, please push your electric car to me. From today on, you will be the security captain!"


    Small security almost happy cry in the past, he did not expect that one day since relying on an electric car promoted, so all the way to push his electric car to come.


    "Chairman, this is my electric car. Please don''t dislike it."


    Zhou Zhongyi saw that the electric car was much better than before. It seemed to be the latest model of this year. So he took the key directly and rode on the electric car to get rid of the dust.


    At the gate of Lin''s old house, Mrs. Lin took a group of Lin family members to send Lin Nuan out of the gate. She also pointed to Binli and said to Lin Nuan, "you can take grandma''s Bentley car. Today you represent the Lin family. You can''t lose face."


    Lin Nuan''s face suddenly became happy and said happily, "thank you, grandma. Don''t worry about it! Liu Chengyi, general manager Liu, will not let you down if we can get to know each other well! "Grandma Lin nodded with a smile on her face.


    After all of them, Lin Lu''s family was disappointed. They had been in the Lin family and were not welcome to see them.


    This time, if Lin Nuan solves the company''s problems and his family is expelled from the advertising agency, it will become the least powerful family in the Lin family. I''m afraid that in the future, they will not be eligible to participate in the family meeting of their neighbors.


    Lin Nuan got on Bentley and was about to go to Sunan for ready-made clothes. But just at this time, a battery car came in front of him.


    This is the first time for Lin Nuan to drive Bentley. He is still a little unfamiliar. Because Bentley is really wide and long, he didn''t measure the distance and hit the electric car.


    With a bang, Zhou Zhong''s figure jumped down from the electric car with great vigor. The electric car just flew two or three meters and fell on the ground, which had been a little deformed. At this time in the middle of the week, I was speechless.


    "Shit, you bastard, can you drive? Look what you''ve done to my Bentley


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to say anything, Lin Nuan got off the Bentley and saw that the front of the car had sunk in. He called out angrily to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to Lin Nuan at all. Instead, he squatted in front of his battery car to check the injury.


    He borrowed the car. How can I explain to the security guard when I go back? It''s not easy to buy a new battery car.

 Chapter 3522

    When Lin Nuan saw Zhou Zhong squatting in front of the battery car and didn''t pay attention to her, he just looked at the battery car with great pain, so the contempt in his eyes became more intense, and he scolded Zhou Zhong: "bumpkin, I''m talking to you, do you hear me?


    Look at your poor, is not a broken battery car, but also as a baby? I drive Bentley! What did you do to my car? Can you afford it? Even if you sell all the people in your family and make your family bankrupt, you can''t afford to pay for it! "


    At this time, Zhou stood up angrily and yelled at Lin Nuan: "you woman, it''s clear that you crashed my car. I didn''t let you pay for it. Do you still want me to pay for your car? Isn''t it just a Bentley? If you give me a seat for nothing, I will not sit! "


    Lin Nuan immediately laughed at him, "you are not a native. You boast a lot. You are not willing to sit. Have you ever sat in Bentley?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Bentley and said with great disdain, "isn''t it just breaking Bentley? What a broken car, it breaks down when it drives! I''m not rare! "


    When the Lin family heard Zhou Zhong''s words, they all had strange expressions. This guy is too boastful. Bentley doesn''t want to sit here. You can''t afford it!


    Lin Lu''s family also saw that Zhou Zhong, Lin Jianguo and Lin Lu''s mother were not very good-looking.


    How did the bumpkin get here? They are not welcome in the Lin family. If this guy comes to make trouble, they will become a laughing stock for the whole Lin family.


    So Lin Jianguo and Lin Lu''s mother stood back and didn''t want Zhou Zhong to see them. But Lin Lu was puzzled and asked, "Zhou Zhong, how are you here?"


    Zhou Zhong saw Lin Lu look very happy and cried: "wife, I can find you!"


    As soon as his wife called out, Lin''s acquaintances all looked at Lin Lu in unison. Although they didn''t like to see Lin Lu, they had to admit that Lin Lu''s appearance and figure were definitely the first among the young Lin family women.


    When did Lin Lu have a husband? And his husband is really too poor, this is not the people of the DILIN family?


    Granny Lin''s face was livid, and she scolded Lin Lu: "Lin Lu, what''s the matter? You give me an explanation


    Who is this old lady? Why do you talk to your wife like that? How can my wife explain to you?


    But Lin Lu was busy explaining to her grandmother, "grandma, it''s not what you think. Zhou Zhong and I are friends."


    "Friend? Why did he call your wife Grandma Lin asked angrily.


    Lin Lu was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know why Zhou Zhong called his wife all the time. Yesterday he told Zhou Zhong about it again and again, but this week he didn''t listen at all. No matter what he said, he called her wife.


    Zhou didn''t have time to pay attention to these Lin family members. He ran to Lin Lu and asked him eagerly, "wife, aren''t you going to eat with their chairman today? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Lin Lu was a little strange in her heart. She didn''t tell Zhou Zhong about the fact that she wanted to go to Sunan to have dinner with their chairman. How did Zhou Zhong know?


    But on second thought, if Zhou Zhong could find him here, I''m afraid Zhou Zhong had been to their advertising agency before. It may have been heard from the company, so naturally.


    "I won''t go to their chairman," Lin Lu sighed


    "Why?" Zhou asked in an excited voice.


    If Lin Lu doesn''t go to the chairman of Sunan garment, won''t he be here?


    At this time, Pang Lin said with a warm face: "now I''m the vice president of Linsen advertising company. I''ll go to eat with the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes."


    "You? Their chairman won''t see you. Don''t go. " Zhou Zhong waved his hand and shook his head.


    Lin Nuan''s face suddenly changed, and he angrily rebuked, "what do you know, a bumpkin? You say they won''t see me if their chairman doesn''t see me? What are you? "


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I said that if their chairman can''t see you, then he can''t see you."


    Lin Nuan turned to Lin Lu and said, "Lin Lu, how did you discipline your husband? Isn''t he making grandma angry


    Lin''s grandmother took a cold look at Zhou Zhong and said, "enough! What do you think of my Lin family? I now declare that from now on, no one is allowed to bring the dubious people to the Lin family! "


    With that, Lin''s grandmother directly turned back to the old house, and other Lin''s people were gloating at Lin Lu''s family.


    Lin Lu''s mother grabbed Lin Lu''s hand and was about to leave. Zhou Zhong quickly called out, "wife, where are you going?"


    Without waiting for Lin Lu to speak, Lin Lu''s mother yelled at Zhou Zhong, "Why are you like this? Don''t you understand that I won''t let you look for my daughter again? What else do you want to do to our family? "Zhou Zhong was extremely depressed. Seeing Lin Lu get on the bus by her father-in-law, she picked up her battery car and planned to go back to the company. It seems that something else has to be done.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Lin Lu: wife, don''t worry, they will ask you to go to southern Jiangsu for ready-made clothes tomorrow!Lin Lu shakes her head when she receives a text message in the car. She doesn''t take Zhou Zhong''s words seriously.


    At this time, Lin Nuan took a sneer at Zhou Zhong, and then drove Bentley to Sunan ready-made clothes.


    She didn''t plan to make Zhou Zhongzhen pay for her money, and the bumpkin couldn''t afford it. Moreover, the appearance of Zhou Zhongzhen made Lin Lu''s family lose face, which made her very happy, so she didn''t plan to worry about it with the bumpkin.


    After Zhou Zhong sent a text message to his wife, he called Xiao Yue.


    "What can I do for you, chairman?" Xiao Yue answers the phone and asks respectfully.


    Zhou Zhong directly told her, "wait a minute, what vice president will be sent by Linson advertising company, you can just let her go!"


    "Chairman, what if they ask why?" Xiao Yue asked.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "there is no reason. Just let her go!"


    "Yes, chairman." Xiao Yue really didn''t understand the new chairman''s temper, so she agreed with a bitter smile.


    Lin Nuan drives directly to the office building of Sunan Garment Group. As soon as Bentley stops at the door, the security guard comes up respectfully to open the door for Lin Nuan.


    Lin Nuan walked into the door of Southern Jiangsu Garment Group with high heels. He looked like an old hen who had just laid an egg.


    "I''ve invited your chairman to dinner. Take me to see your chairman!" Lin Nuan went directly to the front desk and ordered the front desk staff.


    Several employees all look at each other, this woman''s aura is so strong, is it not a big man?


    So he did not dare to neglect, and asked, "Hello, madam, do you have an appointment?"


    Lin Nuan said impatiently, "nonsense, can I come without an appointment? Don''t delay my time. My time is precious. Can you afford it? "

 Chapter 3523

    "I''m sorry, madam. We''ll contact the Secretary in the chairman''s office right away."


    Several female employees at the front desk were shocked. This woman is really powerful, but they are just some small staff members. They can''t afford to offend such big people who can eat with their chairman. Although they are not happy in their hearts, they can only force their faces to smile.


    The front desk staff picked up the phone and called Xiao Yue, "Hello, Secretary General Xiao Yue. Here is a vice president of Linson advertising company who has made an appointment to have dinner with the chairman."


    Xiao Yue said coldly, "let her go directly."


    "Secretary General Xiao, I didn''t hear you clearly." The front desk staff was startled. She didn''t hear her clearly. She just couldn''t believe it. Xiao Yue even said that she should go away.


    Xiao Yue repeated: "the chairman said let her go."


    The female staff at the front desk have a wonderful look at Lin Nuan, and have a feeling of elation.


    When Lin Nuan saw the employee looking at him with the phone, he immediately said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Did you call or not? If I delay my mother''s time again, do you believe that I let your chairman dismiss you? " The employee had the confidence given by Xiao Yue, and immediately he was no longer afraid of Lin Nuan. He put down the phone and said in a cold voice, "our chairman said let you go."


    "What are you talking about? You want me to get out of here? "


    Lin Nuan was furious when she heard this. What is her status? In the Lin family, she''s the daughter of a daughter, who is grandma Lin''s favorite granddaughter! When have you been bullied like this?


    The employee straightened up his chest and said, "yes, I want you to go away. That''s what our chairman said. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll let the security guard throw you out."


    After that, the female employee directly called out to the security guard outside the door: "if this woman wants to make trouble, you should throw him out. This is the order of the chairman!"


    As soon as the security guards heard this, they all gathered around. They were also very dissatisfied with Lin Nuan. Just now they went to open the door for Lin Nuan, but Lin Nuan was so tall that he didn''t treat them as people. At this time, with the order of the chairman, they are not afraid of anything.


    "Miss, please don''t let us be rough with you." The security team leader, who has just been promoted by Zhou Zhong, wrists and sneers at Lin Nuan.


    Lin Nuan looked at them with gnashing teeth and knew that he was definitely not their opponent. He could only suffer losses if he stayed. He pointed to them and threatened: "OK, wait for me. I won''t let your manager get rid of you!"


    Lin Nuan left the company in a huff, then took out a phone call to manager Liu, who is now handling business in his office.


    In the past, he never did this kind of thing by himself, but he left it to his assistant. His daily task was to socialize everywhere, enjoy himself, and be happy.


    However, the new chairman of the board of directors has already had an opinion on him today. He dare not make trouble any more. He plans to work hard. It''s hard work to be a manager of ready-made clothes in southern Jiangsu. He doesn''t want to be fired.


    At this time, when he received the phone call and saw that the caller ID was Lin Nuan''s name, Liu Zhenghu felt a thump in his heart. He had just heard Xiao Yue say that the new chairman seemed to have some opinions on the Lin family.


    This meeting Lin Nuan calls himself, is there anything wrong? But this Lin Nuan appearance figure is also good, Liu Zhenghu and she have had several intersection before, think of this or answer the phone.


    "Brother Liu, they are warm and warm. Do you still remember them?" Lin Nuan, sitting in the Bentley, said in a very sweet voice.


    Liu Zhenghu said with a smile: "is warm sister, I certainly remember you, you are such a beautiful beauty, how can I forget you?"


    Lin Nuan immediately said with a happy face: "brother Liu, people are now downstairs of your company."


    "What are you doing downstairs in our company?" When Liu Zhenghu heard this, his face suddenly changed and he asked.


    Lin Nuan said wrongly: "people have already made an appointment to invite your chairman to dinner, but just after I went in, the employees of your company, the front desk and the security guards asked me to leave. I''m really angry!"


    "Are they lawless? Even the appointment of the chairman dares to be broken! " Liu Zhenghu was sweating when he heard this.


    But he knew about it. The chairman personally ordered that Linson advertising company send someone to let them go.


    Then cold voice says: "Lin Nuan, this matter I can''t do, let you go, it is the meaning of chairman."


    Lin Nuan''s face suddenly changed after hearing this. He couldn''t understand why the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes asked him to go away. He said to Liu Zhenghu in a coquettish way: "brother Liu, you can help me. I really have an urgent matter to see your chairman. As long as you help me, people invite you to dinner in the evening, and you will be very grateful."


    Liu Zhenghu is itching in his heart. Maybe this is an opportunity to win Lin Nuan, but he can''t gamble with his future. The chairman of the board has already asked her to go away. Isn''t it his own death to go to the chairman of the board at this time?


    So Liu Zhenghu quickly shook his head and said: "this matter, brother really can''t help you, I still have a meeting, just like this."After that, Liu decided to hang up the phone to himself.


    Lin Nuan saw that Liu Zhenghu had hung up the phone today, and immediately angrily scolded: "since this old society dares to hang up my mother''s phone, this is a light friend force!"


    However, Lin Nuan was more dignified when he thought of this. Even Liu Zhenghu, an old lecheron, refused to help him. It seems that the chairman of Sunan garment had a lot of opinions on the Lin family. Thinking that Lin Nuan had no other way, he had to start the Bentley to go back to the Lin family first.


    Zhou Zhong rode the battery car all the way to the company. Because the battery car had just been damaged, it couldn''t be powered on. He had to pedal completely, and because it was damaged, it was very hard to pedal.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. It seems that he should pay for a car for the security guard. He happened to pass by a car 4S store. Zhou Zhong thought that he might as well pay him a car directly.


    So he rode a battery car to the door of the 4S store. After stopping the car, he walked into the exhibition hall in the middle of the week. This 4S shop is a comprehensive 4S shop with various brands of vehicles.


    After Zhou Zhong came in, the sales people around him didn''t see him. Zhou Zhong asked a sales person in silence, "I want to buy a car, but you didn''t see it?"


    The salesmen looked at the middle of the week with disdain in their eyes. They all saw that Zhou Zhong was riding a battery car, so they said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, sir, we''re having a lunch break now. If you want to buy a car, you should take a look at it yourself. If you don''t buy it, please leave."


    Zhou Zhong was very angry. What''s the service attitude? He didn''t come to buy the car alone in the hall. There were many other people buying the car. They were all introduced by the sales staff.

 Chapter 3524

    Waiting for the middle of the week to question them, a man and a woman came into the 4S store. The man was in his early 30s. He was wearing a stiff suit. He looked tall and handsome, and his face seemed to have some mixed blood feeling.


    The woman who follows the man is a beautiful woman with big wavy hair.


    As soon as the two men came in, the sales department threw them away. In the middle of the week, she welcomed them with a smile, because she saw that the man was wearing the latest Armani suit of this year.


    And women''s shoes and bags are luxury goods of international big brands. At first glance, they are rich people.


    "Hello, sir and miss. Welcome to our 4S store. Our 4S store is the largest 4S store in the whole Suzhou City and even in the whole Jiangnan area. No matter what car you want to buy, we have it here."


    The man immediately said with a smile: "I just heard that all the cars in your 4S shop are complete, and I also know that there are shares of Yan family behind your 4S shop, so I came here to see the car. "I''m going to buy a million dollar car today and drive it."


    The female saleswoman, with her eyes shining on the man, buys a car worth more than 1 million yuan and is just playing. This is a big money.


    As long as he can buy a car in his own hands, she can get a lot of commission this month.


    Zhou Zhong looked at her anger. Didn''t she say it was lunch break time? Why don''t you accept others instead of yourself?


    In addition, a man and a woman who came in also had an old acquaintance. The beautiful woman was Lin Lu''s best friend, Yu Shuang.


    At this time, Yu Shuang also saw Zhou Zhong and immediately asked in a cold voice, "Zhou Zhong, what are you doing here? This is a car 4S store that doesn''t sell electric cars. "


    The man next to him took a look at Zhou Zhong and saw that Zhou Zhong was dressed in a stall. At first sight, he was a little loser who had no money, so he asked Shuang: "honey, do you know this man?"


    Yu Shuang said contemptuously, "he is a loser and a suitor of my good friend Lin Lu." With that, Yu Shuang told us about Zhou Zhong''s pursuit of Li Lu on the street that day.


    The man next to him couldn''t help laughing: "I heard about this shameless person for the first time. You told me that your best friend Lin Lu was the daughter of the Lin family."


    "It''s still the female president of Linson advertising company. That''s a goddess. He''s a poor loser riding a broken battery car. He even wants to eat swan meat!"


    With that, the man asked Zhou Zhong again: "by the way, I see a broken electric car parked outside, can''t it be yours?" Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, that''s mine."


    Male suddenly do not want to pay attention to Zhou Zhong, this kind of person and he is not at the same level of people, in Shuang sneer, think of before Zhou Zhong even deliberately play her, her heart incomparable anger.


    He said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, this is my boyfriend. ABC, who came back from studying in the United States, is going to work as the deputy manager of a large business group under the Yan family today, so we came to buy a car."


    In the middle of the week, he was not interested in two people. Instead, he asked the saleswoman, "what''s the matter with you? It''s clear that I came in first. Instead of introducing the car to me, you run to introduce it to them. "


    With a trace of disdain in her eyes, the saleswoman said calmly, "Sir, you didn''t say you wanted to buy a car after you came in. I just thought you wanted to have a look at it. After all, the prices of our cars here are not cheap. We don''t sell cars below 300000."


    Zhou Zhong was still angry and asked her, "they didn''t say they wanted to buy a car when they came in."


    Without waiting for the sales person to speak, Yu Shuang''s ABC boyfriend sneered and said haughtily, "little loser, do you have any self-knowledge? What is your identity and what is our identity?"


    "Don''t be shameful if you don''t buy a car!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "I''ll go and buy you a car. It''s a climax. Who says I don''t want to buy a car. I''m here to buy a car. Do you still sell cars in this broken shop?"


    Yu Shuang''s ABC boyfriend walked directly to a nearby car with a price of 1.3 million. Then he said, "this car is good. I''m going to take it."


    Then he turned his head and sneered at Zhou Zhong and asked, "what kind of car do you buy, little bastard?"


    There are several other people around the car who want to buy a car. They all want to see the excitement, because on the surface, Zhouzhong ABC is not a person of the same level.


    One stands in the gorgeous exhibition hall of the 4S shop, dressed as a clown, while the other, dressed in Armani suits, stands beside the Porsche Cayenne.


    It can be clearly seen by anyone with a clear eye that a loser dressed in street stalls and someone else''s ABC in Armani are insulting themselves.


    The saleswoman began to curry favor with ABC, and directly mocked Zhou Zhong: "Sir, I advise you to go quickly, and turn left from here, that is, several hundred meters away, there are people selling electric cars. That''s where you belong. ""I''m afraid you can''t afford to buy a tire for the car here, not to mention the Cayenne beside your husband. Today, I say you buy a 500000 car. I can kneel down and call you dad."


    Zhou Zhong raised a sneer and asked, "are you sure?"


    The saleswoman said firmly: "sure, can you afford it? The earth bag Female saleswomen despise this kind of person in Zhou Zhong incomparably. It''s not your fault to be poor. It''s your fault to pretend to be poor.


    Zhou Zhong looked around the exhibition hall, then walked directly to the left. Two cars were parked on the far left of the exhibition hall.


    One is a Lamborghini sports car worth 5 million yuan, and the other is a BMW mountain bike made by BMW company, worth 50000 yuan.


    When people saw Zhou Zhong walking there, they thought directly that they were going for bicycles, because no one would think of a clay bag and would want to buy a super run. Isn''t this a dream?


    The saleswoman sneered directly and said, "you can''t afford the bicycle in our shop, bumpkin. The price of that bicycle is 50000 yuan."


    "Who said I''m going to buy this bike?" Zhou said with a smile? I want to buy it. " With that, Zhou Zhong directly opened the door of Lamborghini and sat in.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were widened. The bumpkin really dares to choose a Lamborghini with more than 5 million yuan.


    "Do you know how much the car costs? If you sit down badly or dirty, can you afford to pay for it? "


    When the saleswoman saw that Zhou Zhong had got into the Lamborghini, she ran over and yelled at Zhou Zhong angrily.

 Chapter 3525

    ABC and Yu Shuang also came to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, do you want to face me? Can you take this car? I don''t know who you are. "


    "Even if you sell your house down and you don''t have any money left, you can''t afford the four tires of this car. It''s shameless. You dare to take this kind of car. Even if I drive only one million Porsches, do you still want to drive a Lamborghini?"


    At this time, the saleswoman went to the security guard outside the door: "show me him. I''ll call the police and ask the police to arrest him. His clothes are so dirty that they must have killed our car."


    "The main seat of Lamborghini is pure leather seat. It will cost tens of thousands of yuan just to clean it once. If you don''t pay today, you don''t want to leave!"


    A group of security guards fiercely surrounded the Lamborghini directly. Yu Shuang stood by with a smile on his face, feeling relieved. Bumpkin even dared to play with her before. Now let''s see what happened to miss Ben.


    At this time, the 4S shop asked, "what''s a middle-aged person coming out of the shop in order to dress up?"


    When the saleswoman and the security guard saw this man, their faces changed greatly. They said respectfully: "general manager, there is a bumpkin making trouble here, which has made the Lamborghini seat dirty"


    "we are asking for compensation from him. Manager, don''t worry. If he doesn''t give it to me, I will go to the police immediately."


    The manager did not speak, but looked at the Lamborghini seat, which almost made his hair stand on end?


    This 4S shop is the Yan Family''s industry. It belongs to the lowest level in all the industries of the Yan family. As the manager of this 4S shop, he was not qualified to report to the Yan Family directly.


    There are several levels of leaders above him, but coincidentally, a young master of the Yan family wanted to change a new car two days ago and asked him to send the car directly to the Yan family.


    So he drove to Yan''s house, which was an honor for him, and in Yan''s house, he saw an amazing scene.


    At that time, the young man of Jiangnan family kept guessing about the identity of the first 20-year-old in his family.


    He also secretly asked a servant of the Yan family. The servant of the Yan family just told him that this man was a man who even the master of his family should be extremely respectful. What kind of identity he was, he could not speculate on.


    But he never thought that he met this big man in his 4S shop today, and his security guards surrounded him.


    The manager was so scared that he almost sat on the ground and walked towards Zhou Zhong with a face full of excitement: "Hello, manager Yue. We''ve met again."


    Yu Shuang''s ABC boyfriend is very happy when he sees manager Yue coming. This 4S shop is the property of Yan family, and the company he is going to work for is also the property of Yan family. So he has met with each other before.


    Seeing manager Yue coming, he thought that manager Yue was here to say hello to him, so he went up to meet him directly, stretched out his hand, and wanted to shake hands with manager Yue.


    Manager Yue was so angry that he was afraid of offending Zhou Zhong and causing a big disaster. He just wanted to make amends to Zhou Zhong. Suddenly, a man stopped him and asked impatiently, "who are you?"


    ABC was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "manager Yue is so precious and forgetful. We have just met!


    I''m going to take up the position of deputy general manager of Yanxing group


    Next to Yu Shuang, seeing that his boyfriend and the general manager of the 4S store are so familiar, he looks proud and arrogant.


    The salesperson next to him was also very glad that he had not offended these two people just now. They and the general manager knew each other. If he offended them, he would not be able to eat well.


    However, to their surprise, manager Yue pushed Yu Shuang ABC''s boyfriend away: "really? Get out of the way. "


    With that, manager Yue came to Lamborghini quickly, bowed 90 degrees and called to Zhou Zhong respectfully: "Hello, Zhou Shao!" "Do I know you?" Zhou Zhong asked in surprise


    Manager Yue was full of cold sweat and said cautiously, "Zhou Shao, I had the honor to see you once in Yan''s house before. Zhou Shao, you want to use a car like this. I''ll send you the car. Why bother you to come here by yourself?"


    The smile on manager Yue''s face at this time was like the little eunuch beside Empress Dowager Cixi. He was extremely respectful to Zhou Zhong. Other people around him were shocked by his wide eyes.


    What is the status of manager Yue? Not to mention the support of Yan''s family behind him, even if we just talk about this 4S shop, we can make manager Yue''s identity have a place in the whole Suzhou city.


    What''s more, this 4S store is a chain store. There are 4S stores in dozens of cities in Jiangnan. How can manager Yue be so respectful to this little boy who looks like a bumpkin?Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "I''m not without hands and feet. If I buy a car, I need you to deliver it to your door. Are you the general manager here?"


    "Yes, I am Yue Jianghong, the general manager of this 4S shop," he said


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "your name is quite interesting. Do your father and Mother Worship Yue Fei?"


    Yue Jiang''s eyes brightened, nodded and said: "yes, Zhou Shao, our family is from the outside of the Yue family. I don''t know how many generations of descendants. My father said that we had genealogy before."


    "It''s just that our whole family moved away, and then we didn''t have any contact with the family."


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but look up at manager Yue. Unexpectedly, he was the descendant of General Yue, who was a hero admired by everyone.


    "Come on, I''ll take this car!" Zhou Zhongyi clapped Lamborghini and said to manager Yue.


    Manager Yue nodded at once and said, "Zhou Shao, just a moment. I''ll go to handle the formalities for you right away. This car should be given to you by me."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the manager Yue and said with satisfaction, "you boy is quite good at coming. I have written down this matter."


    Manager Yue is very happy. If Zhou Zhong can say that, he is not angry with him. He also keeps this matter in mind. If he talks to the owner of the Yan Family casually in the future, his future will be limitless.

 Chapter 3526

    "Manager Yue, do you know the bumpkin?" Yu Shuang''s boyfriend asked, pointing to Zhou Zhong in disbelief. Manager Yue immediately yelled at him coldly: "how can you talk to Zhou Shao? Zhou Shao is my guest. "


    At this time, Yu Shuang''s boyfriend, Jack an, laughed: "manager Yue, are you kidding me? What''s his identity? But it''s just a bumpkin. How can it be your guest? Have you identified the wrong person? "


    Yue''s face changed when he passed through Riton. He scolded Jack an 18 times. He really didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity. He dared to say that about Zhou Shao. It seems that this boy is dead.


    "Jack ANN, you should apologize to Zhou Shao right now!" Jack trembled, and people around him looked at him strangely.


    Before that, they mainly watched the middle of the week as a clown for them to make fun of. Now the plot is reversed. Zhou Zhong becomes the Joker, and Ann Jack becomes the clown.


    This contrast makes Jack can''t accept this kind of contrast, and Yu Shuang is also in the side of the embellishment of Jack, egged on Jack: "honey, you don''t have to be afraid of him."


    "You all do things for the Yan family. Why does he order you? In the yuejing, I don''t know if there''s something in it that has been seized by Zhou Zhong. That''s why I''m so polite to Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, it''s up to him. "


    On hearing this, Jack an nodded and said to manager Yue coldly, "manager Yue, you are the manager of the 4S store, and I will join the Yan Family''s group immediately."


    "Although I am the deputy manager, there is no big gap between our levels. What right do you have to order me?"


    Manager Yue looks gloomy, just like Jack Ann said. The two levels are not very different, and they are not a system. He can''t command Jack to do anything.


    But thinking of Zhou Zhong as a great supporter behind him, manager Yue suddenly got angry.


    "This man dares to make trouble in our 4S shop and offends our VIP. Let him apologize to our VIP Zhou Shao. If he refuses, you can teach him a lesson."


    A group of bodyguards get the manager''s order and surround Jack an one after another. Jack an flies into a rage, points to manager Yue and scolds, "fuck, you really take you seriously, don''t you?"


    "Aren''t you a manager of a 4S store? I tell you, I know the third lady of Yan family, but my sister-in-law! "


    When Yue Jing heard this, his heart pounded. Unexpectedly, Jack Ann knew the third miss of Yan family. If so, he could not afford to offend him.


    Looking back at Zhou Zhong, he thought that he saw with his own eyes that the master of the Yan family was extremely respectful to Zhou Gong that day, and he could only gamble once he gritted his teeth. So he paid attention to Ann Jack and said coldly, "no matter who you know, I have to apologize to Zhou Shao today."


    Jack didn''t expect that he had moved out of the third miss of the Yan family. Manager Yue dared to challenge him and said in a ferocious voice: "OK, I''ll make you kneel down and apologize to me today."


    Said, Jack out of the mobile phone, began to call people, in the phone to this side of the matter to add some vinegar.


    After putting down the mobile phone, he sneered and said, "manager Yue, just wait for me to kneel down today and call Dad! "Yu Shuang also followed the incomparable air.


    Mr. Zhou said sarcastically to Mr. Zhou: "Bunny, if you are willing to apologize to my aunt now, she can still forgive you. Otherwise, if you wait a moment, my aunt will let you climb out of the 4S store on your knees!"


    To tell you the truth, manager Yue is really a little guilty at the moment. Although he saw that the Yan Family respected Zhou Zhong that day, he didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was.


    Jack Ann really knows miss three of the Yan family. If miss three comes later and doesn''t give Zhou Zhong face, the manager of his 4S store will have finished his job.


    After the manager of the 4S store came, the saleswoman next to her turned pale and trembled. At this time, when she saw that things seemed to be taking a turn for the better, she immediately stood up.


    He said to manager Yue, "manager Yue, who is this boy? You must not offend the third young lady of Yan Family for such a bumpkin!"


    Manager Yue was even more upset at the moment, so he said to her in a low voice: "there''s no part for you to talk about here. I''ll deal with you later."


    The female sales manager suddenly got angry and said in a cold voice, "manager Yue, don''t say I didn''t persuade you. Wait a minute. If the third Miss comes, maybe your position as a manager will be mine in the future."


    With that, he walked up to Jack ANN with a flattering smile on his face and said, "Mr. an, you mustn''t have a common sense with these bumpkins!"


    "Who are you? Your identity is so noble that even the third Miss knows you. When the third Miss arrives, they will kneel on the ground and cry for mercy."


    Jack Ann was very satisfied with the saleswoman and said: "you are very good. When the third lady comes, I will explain the situation to her. In the future, the manager of this 4S shop will be yours."On hearing this, the saleswoman almost knelt down to call Jack an''s father: "Mr. an, thank you very much. You will be my second parents in the future. As long as it is your words, I will do whatever I want to do!"


    Said, female sales is also very tempting, quite their full chest, this move let the side of Yu Shuang greatly dissatisfied, how can this also run to a warped line?


    So he put his arm around Jack Ann and declared his sovereignty over female sales.


    Zhou Zhong sat on the Lamborghini and watched these people playing tricks here. He said with a sneer, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to call people. Is a third lady enough?"


    "If it''s not enough, you keep shouting. I''ll wait here today and see how you can make me climb out of here on my knees."


    The onlookers around didn''t even buy a car. They thought it was worth it to come out today. Unexpectedly, even the third young lady of the Yan family could be shocked by a small local bun.


    The Yan family is the absolute king in the whole Jiangnan area. Especially after the Zheng family and Qi family were overthrown by the Yan family, it can be said that the Yan family is now speaking in the south of the Yangtze River, which is a real local emperor.


    The third miss of the Yan family, that is the princess, can decide a person''s life and death power in a word, even some small companies with hundreds of billions of assets, and the third miss can make the enterprise close down immediately in a word.


    Miss, I''m very sure that she will offend the third lady.


    A group of people waited for about 15 minutes. Outside the 4S shop, a fiery red Ferrari stopped under a beautiful tail flick, and then followed by a black Range Rover.

 Chapter 3527

    Four bodyguards with big waists got out of the car and respectfully opened the door of Ferrari. The third lady of Yan Family stepped on a pair of bright colorful high-heeled shoes to get out of the car.


    Someone immediately recognized that this was a new high-heeled shoe designed by a world-famous French designer this year. It was raised to a high price of 5 million euro at the Paris fashion week. Unexpectedly, it was finally bought by the third lady.


    When the third miss of the Yan family arrived, all the people in the 4S shop''s exhibition hall automatically gave way and stood aside respectfully.


    Surrounded by four bodyguards, Yan Ran Ran comes in with a look of great pride. Next to her is a mixed race youth who looks as big as Jack Ann. It seems that she is also an ABC returned from overseas.


    "Jim! I''m here Ann Jack greets the man beside Ann Ran Ran.


    Jim came up and said, "Jack, who''s bothering you? See if I don''t break his legs With the support of the third miss of the Yan family, he has the courage to say such things.


    Jack looked up in an instant, pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s this little bastard. You break his dog''s leg, and I''ll let him get out of here on his knees!"


    When Jim heard this, he was immediately happy and said with a sneer: "no problem. I''ll break his dog''s leg now, and then turn back to the bodyguard behind Yan Ranran and say," you four go with me! "


    "If he dares to resist, he will break both his dog''s paws." The four bodyguards answered and followed him to jump up.


    But at this time, Yan Ran Ran suddenly yelled: "stop it all for me!"


    Jim looked puzzled, turned his head and asked softly, "honey, what''s the matter? When I teach you a lesson, I''ll go shopping with you, OK


    Yan Ran Ran didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He slapped Jim in the face. This time, Jim was so stupid: "honey, why did you hit me?"


    Yan Ran Ran ignored, walked quickly to the door and called respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Shao, how are you here?"


    Zhou Zhong looks at Yan Ranran with a smile. He knows that he is the granddaughter of the master of the Yan family. He has met with Yan more than once before. "Hello, miss three. It''s very impressive." Zhou Zhong said to Yan ran with a smile.


    Yan Ran Ran scared face white, said with a bitter smile: "Zhou Shao, you''ll spare me, in front of you, I dare not scenery." At this time, the people around him could eat four or five tea eggs.


    What''s the situation? The third young lady of Yan''s family is so respectful to this bumpkin, just like manager Yue just now, and even more respectful than manager Yue.


    They all feel that they must have got up in the wrong way this morning. They should find a place to lie back and get up again. Is the world crazy?


    Ann, Jack and Jim are also silly. They don''t understand what''s going on. Isn''t Zhou Zhong a bumpkin? Why are people so polite and respectful to him one after another, as if they are afraid of him?


    But the third miss of Yan family, they know that Yan family exists in the whole Jiangnan area. The saleswoman almost fainted. She thought she had a bright future, but she found that she was dying.


    At this time, manager Yue was the happiest person. Even the third lady was so respectful to Zhou Zhong. Needless to say, he was right. This week, he was a very important person.


    But Yu Shuang''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. Isn''t Zhou Zhong just a bumpkin riding an electric car and chasing Lin Lu? How could he be a big shot?


    Yan Ran Ran naturally saw the shocked look of these people around him. He could not help but scold you stupid forks! I don''t know how strong Zhou Shao is.


    Don''t say it''s me. Even my grandfather would pour tea for Zhou Shao himself. Before, Zheng family and Qi family had the same powerful force as Yan family.


    Because Zhou Shao destroyed these two families alone, the Yan family now dominates the Jiangnan area. Can such cruel people offend you?


    Jim was still a little diffident at this time. He came to Yan Ran in a soft voice and said, "Ran Ran Ran, are you being held by this boy to threaten you? Don''t be afraid. If you say it out, I will help you to teach him a lesson! "


    Yan Ran Ran pulled out his mouth again and said angrily, "Jim, now you can get rid of me. From now on, we will no longer have any relationship."


    "Why, my dear? Is it because of this bumpkin? "


    "Bold!" Yan Ran Ran was furious and told the bodyguard directly: "drag him out and beat him hard!"


    The bodyguard directly came up to pick up Jim, threw him out of the 4S shop, and then kicked him. The shrill scream was heard clearly by all the people in the exhibition hall, and they all took a breath.


    Yan Ran Ran glanced around, and everyone in the exhibition hall did not dare to look at her. Then she gave a cold warning to everyone: "I tell you, Zhou Shao''s identity is not something that you garbage can offend! "Even if my grandfather is here, he should be respectful to Zhou Shao. If any of you dare to be disrespectful to Zhou Shao again, I will discount your dogleg!"All the people around were shocked when they heard this. Even the head of the Yan family came here to pay homage to the young man. The identity of the young man was simply too terrible.


    Everyone no longer dare to underestimate the middle of the week, thinking about what to do to stutter him later.


    Manager Yue went directly to the saleswoman and said in a cold voice, "from now on, you''re fired. Get out of here!"


    The saleswoman suddenly fainted to the ground. Because she was too sad, she regretted that she was expelled from the Yan''s 4S shop. That means that no other 4S shop in Jiangnan would dare to hire her, or she would fight against the Yan Family!


    Zhou came out of the car and looked at Yu Shuang and an Jack and asked, "are you still looking for someone? If you''re still looking, I can keep waiting for you


    Yu Shuang has long been silly. He looks at Zhou Zhong with a trace of fear in his eyes. Jack ANN is also closed and dare not say a word. Outside the exhibition hall, his good brother is still being beaten by the bodyguard.


    "By the way, what''s your boyfriend''s name?" Yu Shuang honestly replied, "his name is Jack an." Zhou murmured: "Jack, pick up, so you''re the guest."


    When people around listen to Zhou Zhong''s explanation, they all burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, someone called such a name. Jack Ann''s face was red.


    Since his grandfather''s generation, their family moved abroad. Their surname was an, while his name was Jack abroad. So when they returned to China, they named themselves Jack an.

 Chapter 3528

    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t speak Mandarin well, so he didn''t know the name had another meaning at first.


    Later, others told him the meaning of his name, and he did not want to change his name since then, because no one dared to laugh at his name because of his identity and strength.


    But today his name was taken out to ridicule by Zhou Zhong, but he did not dare to have any anger.


    "Hey, Jack, what did you just say to make me kneel here and climb out of here?"


    Jack anjack stammered, flustered 1b said: "this gentleman, just all misunderstandings, we can be friends."


    Don''t wait for the week to speak, Yan Ran Ran Ran directly up to lift the high-heeled shoes is a foot, severely kick in Jack Ann''s knee! Jack Ann screamed, "my knee, oh!" The face was very painful.


    "Garbage, you still want to be friends with Zhou Shaocheng. Dream! Just now you want Zhou Shao to climb out of here on his knees. OK, now you''re going to climb out of here on your knees for me. If you don''t kneel down, I''ll let someone break your leg! "


    It happened that four bodyguards had returned, and Jim outside the door lay motionless like a dead dog.


    Jack Ann looked at the four bodyguards and was scared to cry. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "I''ll climb out, don''t hit me!"


    Zhou Zhong looks at Jack with a sneer. He climbs out of the 4S store from the exhibition hall. After leaving the gate, he doesn''t care about Yu Shuang, who is still inside. He runs away by himself.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yu Shuang and asked, "this is the boyfriend you are looking for. It looks great."


    Yu Shuang wants to find a way to get in. If she wants to know Zhou Zhong''s identity, she will take the initiative to flatter Zhou Zhong when eating in the restaurant.


    At this time, she thought of the erudition displayed in Zhou Zhong when she had dinner together that day. Whether it was the understanding of French food or the understanding of pearls, she said everything was right. It turned out that the family itself was such an NB.


    "Zhou, elder brother Zhou, I was wrong. Please forgive me for Lin Lu''s sake. I dare not offend you again."


    The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face became stronger, and he began to say, "you just called me a bumpkin. Now you say two good words and want to escape punishment?"


    Yu Shuang is almost crying. She is wearing a short skirt. If she crawls out from here, one is to leave without saying, and the other is that her knees will be useless.


    "Brother Zhou, please, please, OK? Give me a break. I''ll promise you what you want me to do


    Zhou Zhong gave a bad smile and asked, "are you sure? You do whatever I ask you to do? " Yu Shuang''s knees were tight: "how could Zhou Zhong''s smile look a little terrible? Does he want to..." It''s refreshing, embarrassing and exciting to think about it.


    "Zhou Zhong is so NB that even the Yan family should be afraid of him. If you can be with Zhou Zhong, wouldn''t it be a great good thing?" So Yu Shuang nodded and said, "yes, I promise to do anything."


    In the middle of the week, he pointed to the worn-out electric car outside the 4S shop and said, "OK, go and ride the electric car back to Sunan Garment Group."


    Yu Shuang suddenly muddled! She didn''t expect that what she was asked to do in the middle of the week was to let her ride the electric bike back.


    Zhou Zhong yelled: "if you don''t ride, then you climb out now."


    Yu Shuang was about to cry. He could only nod and say, "OK, I''ll ride back."


    After solving these guys, manager Yue and miss Yan respectfully sent Zhou Zhong out of the 4S store and the brand-new Lamborghini.


    "Zhou Shao, there is a temporary license plate on this car. You can drive it first. I will send the license plate to your house tomorrow to help you install it."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "well, you can do those things by yourself." With that, Zhou Zhongzhi stepped on the gas pedal and drove the Lamborghini back to the company.


    Outside the clothing group in southern Jiangsu, a Lamborghini with an explosive engine roar came at a gallop. A group of security guards at the door were all with twinkling stars in their eyes.


    This luxury car is a dream in every man''s heart, but few people can really realize their dream. It costs five or six million to buy such a car. Even if ordinary people have worked all their lives, they may not be able to afford it.


    After Lamborghini stopped, several security guards were thinking, which boss or sister-in-law''s car is this? As soon as the door opened, Zhou came out of it, and a group of security guards came forward to compliment.


    It turns out that this is the driver of their chairman. It seems that their chairman is very low-key. The first time he came to the company to ride it was an electric car.


    People clearly have luxury cars, but they just don''t drive them. Look, this is the real rich man. In the invisible, Zhou Zhong installed a force again.


    "Hello, chairman!" The security guards lined up in two rows, shouting in unison.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and gave Lamborghini''s car key to his newly promoted security captain. The security captain took the key carefully and was very excited.


    He knew that it was the chairman who asked him to park and drive such a good car. Even if he had two years'' work to spare, he would have done it. "Chairman, don''t worry, I will park the car well and I won''t scratch it for you!"Zhou said casually, "it''s not for you to stop, it''s for you."


    "What?" All of a sudden, a group of security guards were all dumbfounded. The security team leader took the car key, shaking his hands like Wu Laoer, and asked uncertainly.


    "Chairman, what do you mean by that?" At this moment, Yu Shuang is also riding the battered battery car back.


    Zhou Zhong apologized to the security captain and said, "I''m sorry, your car was damaged by me. I''ll pay you a new one."


    The security captain felt that his little heart was about to burst. He was a battery car. He only spent more than 1000 yuan to buy it, and the chairman even compensated him with a Lamborghini!


    How can there be such a good thing in the world? It''s more incredible than winning five million in the lottery: "Chairman, are you kidding?"


    In the middle of the week, he began to get dissatisfied and compensate him for his car. How could he still grind his mother-in-law here. "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Zhou asked with a straight face.


    The security captain swallowed his mouth and finally determined that the chairman was not joking with him. Zhou Zhong didn''t care about him. After giving him the key, he went back to his office.


    For a while, the rest of the security guards hate to smoke their mouth. Why don''t they buy an electric car? Who knows if an electric car can be replaced by a Lamborghini!


    "Hello, chairman!" As soon as Zhou Zhong returned to his office, three sweet looking secretaries stood up at the same time, with a sweet smile on their faces and called out to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3529

    This feeling, Zhou''s own careful liver all Su, no wonder everyone scrambled to be the boss, this is too much fun.


    "Chairman, this is your schedule for the next week. Do you want me to read it to you?" Xiao Yue took a document and came up and asked Zhou Zhongxun.


    Zhou Zhong glanced up and saw that the documents were full of itineraries. Zhou Zhong didn''t like these things.


    When he founded the real estate group, he left all these things to others. He never took charge of it. He canceled all the itineraries for me. If there is anything, Liu Wuhu will do it. Isn''t he the general manager? "


    "I hired him, but I didn''t let him sit in the office. You told him that if the turnover of this year can''t be increased by 10%, let him roll up his bedding and go away."


    "Good chairman." Xiao Yue said yes, and at the same time began to be silent for manager Liu. It seems that manager Liu''s career is coming to an end.


    "By the way, if it''s a member of the Lin family, you should tell me in time!" At this time, Zhou Zhong turned around and told Xiao Yue.


    "Good chairman." Xiao Yue agreed with a smile.


    On the other side of Lin''s old house, Lin Nuan went back and cried to his grandmother directly: "grandma, you don''t know how bullying Sunan Garment Group is. They don''t pay attention to our Lin family at all."


    "I went to talk about cooperation with them, and they told me to go away!"


    Granny Lin frowned and asked in a cold voice, "is it their chairman who wants you to go? Did you say something to offend him? "Lin Nuan said innocently:" grandma, I have not. I haven''t even seen their chairman''s face. Let me go when I see him. "


    Under this, Lin''s grandmother looks gloomy. Sunan''s ready-made clothes are really too bullying. But who makes people''s family rich? People have the capital to look down on them.


    "Granny, I''m just the vice president of Linson advertising company. I think it''s up to our president to cooperate with such a large group of Sunan ready-made clothes to show sincerity."


    "Why don''t you let Lin Lu do it?" Lin Nuan then suddenly said to her grandmother, with a sneer in her heart. It seems that Sunan Garment Group has a problem with their Linson advertising company.


    It''s just bad luck for her to go at this time. It''s better to leave these difficult things to Lin Lu and let Lin Lu do them.


    Grandma Lin liked Lin Nuan since she was a child, but she didn''t like Lin Lu. So she nodded and promised, "OK, you can call Lin Lu and ask her to do this. If she can''t do it well, she, the president, will not do it."


    Lin Nuan''s eyes were filled with joy and said happily, "grandma, you are so good! I''m going to call Lin Lu now! "


    At this time, Lin Lu''s family is at home, and Lin Jianguo''s mind is heavy. They are already on the edge of the Lin family. If they are kicked out of the advertising agency again, they will have no chance to turn over.


    At this time, Lin Lu received a call from Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan spoke directly and ordered: "Lin Lu, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to talk about cooperation with the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes. I''ll let you do it, but I can warn you."


    "Grandma said, if you can''t do it well, then you, the president of the advertising company, don''t do it." With that, Lin Nuan hung up the phone directly and didn''t give Lin Lu a chance to refute.


    Lin Lu was stunned with her mobile phone. Lin Jianguo and her mother asked, "Xiao Lu, is it Lin Nuan who called you? What did she say? "


    Lin Jianguo''s biggest worry now is that Lin Nuan talks about cooperation. In that case, he will make great achievements. When the family meeting is held, his grandmother will let Lin warm take the position of president as chairman of the board.


    Lin Lu shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Lin Nuan said on the phone that I should be responsible for the negotiation with Sunan ready-made clothes. If I can''t do this well, my grandmother will deprive me of the position of president."


    When Lin Jianguo heard the speech, he was overjoyed and said happily, "this is a good thing! If you do it successfully, you will be meritorious! So even if grandma favors Lin Nuan, she won''t be the president. "


    Lin Lu gave a wry smile and said, "if this thing is so easy to accomplish, how can Lin Nuan give me this opportunity! I think she should have gone to Sunan Garment Group at noon. "


    "I think it''s because I feel I can''t finish it, so I''ll do it." Lin Jianguo nodded and said, "I think so too."


    "But even so, you have to do it, and do it well, no matter how you do it." There is no doubt in Lin Jianguo''s tone.


    Lin Lu sighed in her heart. How could this be so easy? Is the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes a casual person? It''s hard for her to make an appointment for lunch.


    You know, there are many companies that are more powerful than their Linson advertising company. They have made an appointment for many times and have never seen the chairman of the board.


    In fact, Lin Lu felt a little strange. Why did she call the chairman of Sunan Garment Group so smoothly? After thinking about it, Li Lu picked up the phone and dialed the office of the chairman of Sunan Garment Group."Hello, I''m Lin Lu, President of Linson advertising company. I''d like to ask your chairman for dinner or lunch."


    Xiao Yue picked up the phone and heard that it was Lin Sen''s advertising company. Knowing that this was the Lin family''s industry, Xiao Yue thought that Zhou Zhong had specially ordered her. She said, "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment. I need to ask our chairman for instructions."


    Lin Lu said, "OK, please."


    Xiao Yue put the phone aside, then walked into the office and asked Zhou Zhong, "Chairman, Lin Lu, President of Linson advertising company, called to invite you to have dinner together. How do you think I should reply to her?"


    Zhou Zhongyi heard that it was his wife''s phone call, so he became happy and ordered Xiao Yue: "promise her. It''s better to let her choose the place tonight. "Good chairman." Xiao Yue returned to her desk, picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin! The chairman of the Board agreed to have dinner with you this evening, and the place is up to you. "


    At this time, Lin Lu opened her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect that it was such a simple thing to ask the chairman of Sunan Garment Group to have a meal. She didn''t react for a moment.


    "Mr. Lin, are you there?" Hearing no response, Xiao Yue couldn''t help asking. Lin Lu quickly said, "I''ll find a good place to eat. I''ll tell you separately, OK?"

 Chapter 3530

    Xiao Yue said, "OK, Mr. Lin, we''ll contact you later."


    Putting down the phone, Lin Lu is very excited. Lin Jianguo and Lin Lu''s mother anxiously ask: "how about Xiao Lu? Did Sunan ready-made clothes agree? "Lin Lu said excitedly," they agreed to have dinner with me. "


    Lin Jianguo clapped his hands and laughed: "great, what are you waiting for? Book a restaurant


    "If the restaurant outside is the best, I''m afraid it''s too late," said Lin Lu thoughtfully


    "If it''s those restaurants that can be reserved, I''m afraid the grade is not enough, which may make the chairman of Sunan garment dissatisfied."


    When Lin Jianguo heard this, he thought it was reasonable. Now it''s almost two o''clock. The best restaurants in Suzhou are hard to find. He has to call one day, two days or even three days in advance.


    If you want a private room, you have to make an appointment a week in advance. You can''t book a room because it''s almost time to order.


    And those hotels that can book rooms are certainly not of good quality. "What shall we do?" Lin Jianguo said anxiously in a low voice.


    Lin Lu had an idea and said, "don''t our Lin family have a suburban manor? It''s beautiful, the scenery is very good, and the chef''s skill is OK. "


    "Why don''t we invite the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes to have dinner there. I can call the person in charge there and ask them not to receive other guests this evening. In this way, we can show our sincerity in cooperating with Sunan Garment Group."


    Lin Jianguo also thought it was a good idea. He praised his daughter and said, "it''s a good way. The whole manor only receives the chairman of Sunan garment company. It''s really sincere."


    "Well, do as you say, and call the manor now!"


    The Lin family has invested in the construction of a manor in the suburbs, which is usually open to the public, but does not mean that it can make money. The main purpose is to receive customers who have business relations with the Lin family.


    After all, the management of my family''s manor can also be more attentive. The manor is close to the mountains and water, and the environment is very beautiful. In particular, we have made an open-air restaurant by the lake, where we can enjoy the beautiful scenery and eat by the water.


    Lin Lu had been to a family meeting before, so Lin Lu was very impressed. Lin Lu picked up the phone and called the person in charge of the manor directly.


    As soon as the head of the manor saw that it was Lin Lu who called, but did not dare to neglect it. He rushed to prepare for it. Anyway, Lin Lu is also the lineage of the Lin family, the daughter of the Lin family.


    These people who work under their hands dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    But now Lin Wenzheng and several friends came to the manor. After stopping the car, the manager of the manor rushed to meet him.


    "Hello, Miss Lin Nuan!" Lin Nuan asked the manager, "look, you were in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    The manager immediately replied, "Miss Lin Nuan, just now Miss Lin Lu called and said that we would like to have dinner with the chairman of Sunan Chengyi. Let''s get ready and not receive guests."


    Lin Nuan was immediately angry when she heard this. Today, she went to Sunan Garment Group, but she was kicked out by the chairman of his family and told her to go away. Now, the chairman of Sunan garment has agreed to have dinner with Lin Lu.


    This is not to take her Lin Nuan seriously. Because of this, Lin Nuan felt depressed. In the evening, she found some friends to come to the manor to have a party. Now she was destroyed again.


    Lin Nuan was very angry, so he took out his mobile phone and called Lin Lu: "Lin Lu, you don''t have to go to dinner with the chairman of Sunan garment company tonight. I''m in the manor now, and I will receive him personally."


    When Lin Lu heard this, she was also angry. Although she didn''t like to have too many disputes with her cousin, it was a bit too bullying. If you think it was a good dish, grab it. If you don''t think it was good, kick it back.


    When I finished, you had to take it back, so Lin Lu also said in a bad tone: "Lin Nuan, hasn''t grandma given it to me? And I have made an appointment with the chairman of Sunan ready to wear


    "Now the sudden change of personnel will make the chairman of Sunan ready to wear very dissatisfied."


    Lin Nuan said with disdain, "my status in the Lin family is much higher than you. It is my respect to him to receive the chairman of the board of directors of Sunan ready-made clothes. This matter is settled."


    "If you are not satisfied, you can go to grandma and sue me!" Lin Nuan thought in his heart that if she went to complain to her grandmother, she must be facing me.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. It''s settled." With that, Lin hung up.


    Next to Lin Nuan, there are seven or eight young men and women. They are all children of a well-known rich family in Suzhou city. They all look frivolous.


    At this time, a yellow hair asked Li linnuan, "what''s the matter? It''s warm. Can''t our party open yet


    Lin said with a glance, "you can have a party by yourself. I can ask people to prepare for you the other courtyard nearby and the restaurant by the water lake. I''m going to entertain a big man tonight.""What''s the big man who drives us away mysteriously?" Yellow hair a little discontented said.


    Lin Nuan suddenly showed a satisfied look and said, "the chairman of Sunan Cheng!"


    "Chairman of Jiangsu ready to wear?" A few people also shut their mouths, after all, this is really a big man, that is and their father''s level. "All right, let''s go to the other side yard."


    This resort is very large. There are three or four other hospitals in the company. There are also separate hotel buildings, entertainment buildings, swimming pools, etc. in other hospitals. Naturally, it is enough for them to hold parties.


    Lin Lu put down the phone and told his parents what Lin Nuan had said on the phone. Lin Jianguo was so angry that he clapped his hands on the table and yelled: "this Lin Nuan is really outrageous. Isn''t this a blatant bully?"


    Mother also echoed: "relying on the grandmother to her, she is simply lawless, too willful!"


    Lin Lu sighed. She was also very angry, but what could she do? The fact is that grandma doesn''t like her. No matter how hard she tries, grandma has prejudice against her.


    "Xiaolu, what are you going to do next?" Lin Jianguo looked at his daughter with some heartache and asked.


    Lin Lu stood up and said, "I''ll go back to my room to change my clothes and go to the manor. If Lin Nuan doesn''t handle it well, maybe I can help."


    "You are just too kind-hearted." Lin Jianguo sighs that even if Lin Lu helps, the credit this time will be recorded on Lin Nuan''s body, which has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 3531

    But Lin Lu didn''t think so much. She took over Linson advertising company from her father. In the past two years, she has put all her energy on the advertising company, which is just like her child.


    No matter whose credit it is, she wants the advertising agency to be better.


    At 5:00 p.m., Zhou Zhong rode the electric vehicle of the security captain to the Lin family manor in the suburbs.


    In the afternoon, he had the electric car repaired, and some patches were made on the side where it was hit and bent, so that the electric car could generate electricity. However, from the appearance, the electric car became more dilapidated.


    Originally, I wanted to drive a Lamborghini in the middle of the week, but after thinking about it, Lamborghini had already given it to the security guard. At this time, it was not good for him to drive again. It seemed that he was very petty and wanted the things he gave to others.


    So he simply chose to ride an electric car, all the way to the gate of the manor. Lin Lu just arrived at the manor with his Audi A4, and they met at the gate.


    Lin Lu was very surprised and stopped the car. Lin Lu asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, why are you here?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "wife, don''t you ask me to have dinner here?"


    Lin Lu frowned and said, "when did I ask you to have dinner here? And don''t call me my wife


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He looked at the manor and said with emotion: "wife, the environment of the manor is very good. I didn''t expect that you chose such an emotional place to invite me to dinner.


    Lin Lu felt that her troubles were enough, but she didn''t want to have too much entanglement with Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you go back first. Today I really have something urgent to do, so I can''t take you with me."


    Zhou Zhong said seriously, "wife, you can''t do today''s work without me."


    "Don''t make a scene in the middle of the week." Lin Lu is a little angry. What she wants to do now is serious.


    Seeing this in the middle of the week, he immediately said, "OK, wife, I''ll have a showdown with you."


    In fact, the chairman of the board of directors, Su Nan, has not been known for a few weeks.


    "Lin Lu, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you? You don''t have to come over this evening. I will personally entertain the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes. What else are you doing here? "


    Lin Lu opened his mouth and explained, "xiaonuan, I''m worried that you can''t handle some things well, so I want to help you."


    On hearing this, Lin Nuan said angrily: "what, some things I can''t do well, are you kidding me! I think you''ve come to make trouble for me on purpose, trying to ruin this dinner! "


    "Well, Lin Lu didn''t expect your mind to be so vicious. I''ll tell Grandma later."


    Lin Lu didn''t expect Lin Nuan to misunderstand him and explained again, "Xiao Nuan, it''s not what you think. I really come to help you!"


    Lin Nuan turned his mouth in a bored way. Suddenly he saw Zhou Zhong beside him and immediately screamed: "good, you Lin Lu, you said you didn''t come to harm me. Didn''t you bring this guy to harm me?"


    "Bumpkin, you hit my car in the morning, I haven''t let you pay for it, you dare to come!" See this guy in the middle of the week is also angry, this woman how to rob his wife''s work, at noon has not let the Secretary tell her to go away?


    "Are you a woman with advanced menopause? How can I meet you anywhere?" Zhou Zhong is very uncomfortable to say.


    Lin''s heating is out of order. As the eldest lady of the Lin family, she looks and has no bad figure. All the men have been around her and flattered her. She has never been such a person as Zhou Zhong who always tries to fight against her every time.


    "Lin Lu, I will tell my grandmother about today''s affairs. You are uniting outsiders to destroy the interests of the family!"


    "Little warm, I didn''t!" Lin Lu wants to explain, but Lin Nuan doesn''t listen at all.


    Zhou Zhong was also very angry at the moment. He took Lin Lu''s hand and said, "wife, let''s go. Don''t worry about her. Sunan garments won''t cooperate with her."


    Lin Nuan said with disdain at this time: "you know a fart, a bumpkin, you can''t even enter the door of Southern Jiangsu''s ready-made clothes, and dare to brag here."


    Lin Lu sighed. It seems that today''s misunderstanding can''t be explained. Moreover, if we drag on here, Lin Nuan will only be more angry. It''s better to take Zhou Zhong away first.


    Thinking about it, he said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, let''s leave first."


    Zhou Zhong is very happy to see his wife go with him. He has already thought about finding a place to eat alone with his wife.


    But then Lin Nuan suddenly stopped them: "wait a minute!"


    "What else can I do for you? Why are you a woman forever? " Zhou Zhong was very upset and asked Lin Wenzhi.


    Lin Nuan suddenly began to laugh and said with a sly smile, "Lin Lu, you can''t lose face to our Lin family, no matter how you say you are also a member of the Lin family."


    "Since the local buns have come, they must have never seen the world. He is lucky. Today, some of my friends are holding a party in another courtyard. You can take him there to have something to eat."Zhou Zhong directly shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to have a candlelight dinner with my wife."


    Lin Lu thought that if she went out to dinner with Zhou Zhong, maybe this guy would say something to embarrass herself, and it seems that Zhou Zhong really has no money.


    I used to ride an electric car. Although I changed one now, this one is not as good as the one before. I''m afraid it''s the second-hand electric car I bought in the second-hand market at noon.


    The conditions and environment of this resort in my home are very good. I''m afraid I can''t come to this kind of place for a lifetime with the ability of Zhou Zhong. Since I''m here, I''d better take him in and experience it!


    So he said, "OK, in the middle of the week, we''ll eat here."


    In fact, Lin Lu still has an idea. She is close here. If Lin Nuan has any problems with the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes, she can help in time.


    Zhou Zhongyi thought, even his wife agreed, there was no way, so he had to follow Lin Lu to another hospital to join the party.


    Lin Nuan gave a bad smile and took out the phone to call Huang Mao before him: "it happened that my cousin Lin Lu went to the party with a clay bag. You can think of a way to fix him well."


    "Even if you can''t get rid of it, you have to get rid of it!"


    That Huang Mao a listen to this words, immediately came to interest, said with a smile: "what''s the matter, our Miss Lin also have such angry time."


    "It seems that this boy is very angry with you. In this case, I will make him bleed well!" Lin Nuan suddenly asked with some worry: "Zheng Hao, you won''t mess around, will you?"


    Zheng Hao said with disdain: "what can I do with a whole local bun? There are many ways to kill him without leaving a handle. "


    "That''s good. It''s better to make some accidents or something." Lin Nuan suddenly said.

 Chapter 3532

    Zheng Hao patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. You can have a meal with the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes." Then he put down the phone.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu go to another hospital, Zhou Zhong takes the opportunity to go to the toilet and makes a call to Xiao Yue, asking Xiao Yue to tell Lin Nuan that today''s dinner has been cancelled and let her go.


    So Xiao Yue calls Lin Nuan as she is told. Lin Nuan is thinking about having dinner with the chairman of Sunan garment.


    After receiving the call from Xiao Yue, she was a little excited: "Secretary Xiao Yue, are you and the chairman here? I''m meeting you outside the manor. I''ll have dinner with the chairman of your company tonight. "


    Xiao Yue said in a cold voice: "Vice President Lin, the chairman of the board has told you to go away. Today''s dinner has been cancelled!"


    "What? Why is it cancelled again? Isn''t it agreed? " However, Xiao Yue didn''t talk to her any more and hung up the phone directly.


    Lin Nuan was very angry. This was the second time in a day. For the second time in a day, the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes told her to get rid of him twice: "I''m really pissed off Miss Ben. It must be Lin Lu. That guy has offended the chairman of other people again!"


    "If you invite such a big chairman to dinner, instead of ordering restaurants in the city, you should choose a remote suburban manor. It''s strange that people are willing to come." Thinking of this, Lin Nuan put all the responsibility on Lin Lu.


    "Since the chairman of the board is not coming, I''ll go and see how the bumpkin is killed!" Say, Lin Nuan also came to other courtyard.


    At the moment, Li Luhao and other beauties are very interested in entertaining Li Luhao and others.


    It''s just that Lin Lu seldom gets in touch with them at ordinary times. They don''t have a chance to start. Today''s party is an opportunity. They want to kill him in the middle of the week, and then get drunk with Lin Lu. Maybe it will be a good story.


    Lin Nuan also came to the meeting. Lin Lu asked, "wennuan, aren''t you having dinner with the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes?"? What''s the matter with you? "


    Lin Nuan gnawed his teeth and said, "the chairman of Sunan ready-made clothes is not coming."


    "Why not?" Several people were puzzled.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Let''s play some games today! Naturally, Lin Nuan won''t say that the chairman of Sunan garment told her to go away. It''s too humiliating, so he digs off the topic directly.


    Zheng Haowen no longer asked more questions, but turned his eyes and said, "why don''t we drink wine? Other rich people don''t listen to it. All eyes fall on Lin Lu.


    It''s better to drink more, but Lin Lu shook his head and said, "if you drink, you can drink. Zhou and I will eat some food and go away. "Zheng Hao said in a hurry:" don''t ah, we are not easy to get together, drink some wine, what is not allowed? "


    Then he provocatively asked Zhou Zhong, "this little brother, don''t you have the courage to drink?"


    Zhou Zhong saw that some of them were upset and kind-hearted, so he made an angry look, patted the table and said, "I''ll drink with you as you like!"


    As soon as several people saw that Zhou Zhong was like this, they laughed one after another. Stupid bumpkin, he was so enraged that he didn''t have any city. It''s not very easy to play with you.


    Zheng Hao looked around, and suddenly pointed to the racetrack outside and said, "why don''t you just drink wine? Let''s play some games. Each of us men will pick a horse for the race."


    "Women just choose a man to ride on the same horse with them, and the winner doesn''t have to drink. The last one who comes last has to drink the whole barrel of wine."


    With that, Zheng Hao suddenly pointed to a big barrel in the corner of the wall. The big barrel was half a person high and more than a meter wide. Although it contained wine, it would be drunk into a pool of muddy mud.


    "You can choose one person to drink, or you can choose two men and women to drink together, as long as you drink it." Zheng Hao maliciously said to Lin Lu.


    These rich children have been training in riding since childhood, and riding is a piece of cake for them.


    And Zhou Zhong, such a bumpkin, certainly did not ride a horse, after all, in this society, Marco is very expensive, not everyone can afford to ride.


    The loser must be him. Can Lin Lu make Zhou Zhong drink up this barrel of wine? I''m sure I''ll help him. If he drinks too much in the middle of the week, he will try to make him fall into the lake and make the illusion that he will fall into the lake and die after being drunk.


    If Lin Lu drinks too much, it will be cheaper for them.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly: "OK, that''s OK. Losers are not allowed to cheat."


    "OK, losers don''t play tricks!" Zheng Hao began to laugh coldly. He really wanted to die this week.


    Lin Lu was a little worried and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, otherwise forget it. Have you ever ridden a horse?"


    Zhou Zhong was very confident and said, "of course I have ridden horses, and my riding skills are very good."


    Zheng Hao couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha, I''m so amused that you can''t ride a carousel."Hearing this, all the people around him began to laugh. Lin Nuan also laughed up and down: "come on, let''s go pick the horse." Lin Nuan can''t wait to see Zhonghe and Lin Lu being punished this week.


    There are several horses in the racecourse of other courtyard. Lin Nuan, as the owner here, naturally knows whether these horses are good or bad. One of them, who just came in last month, has not been tamed.


    To be on the safe side, Lin Nuan decided to give Zhou Zhong this fierce horse. Even if he knew how to ride a horse and gave him a wild horse that was not tamed, he would lose the race.


    Zheng Hao and others chose a satisfactory horse one by one.


    When he saw Lin Nuan bring Zhou Zhong to the wild horse, Zheng Hao and other people laughed at him again: "this is a pure bred horse - a hard-working BMW."


    "In the middle of the week, don''t say we don''t take care of you. We''ve given you all our best horses!" They are right. This horse is really good. Any horse they choose is not as good as this hard-working BMW.


    But this bloody BMW has not been domesticated. It doesn''t listen to people.


    Lin Lu immediately said angrily, "you are cheating. Why did you take all the good horses and give us a wild horse that has not been tamed?"


    Lin Nuan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "Lin Lu, we have no choice, who let him not pick the horse, the horse has no number, everyone first come first served"


    Lin Lu said angrily to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, forget it, we don''t play with them, let''s go."


    Zheng Hao several people suddenly worried, if Zhou Zhong left, the game would not be fun, just wanted to say to change his horse, but at this time Zhou Zhong said: "wife, it''s OK, this horse is very good, riding it, we can win."

 Chapter 3533

    Zheng Hao and others are all laughing. I didn''t expect that this bumpkin would cooperate with them so much. He is really a fool who doesn''t know anything.


    Lin Lu was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "in the middle of the week, you have to choose this horse. If you lose, I won''t help you drink!"


    "Wife, don''t worry about it, I will win it!" he said confidently Speaking of this, Zhou Zhong suddenly asked Zheng Hao: "do you dare to play something bigger?"


    Zheng Hao said disdainfully: "boy, how big do you want to play?" He was curious about who gave Zhou Zhong the courage and wanted to play more with them?


    In the middle of the week, he pointed to several barrels of red wine left over the wall and said, "let''s have some fun. If I win the first place, each of you will drink a barrel of wine. If I lose, I will drink all of them."


    "I''ve seen people die. I''ve never seen people die like this!" After hearing this, Zheng Hao and others thought that Zhou Zhong was playing them? "Are you sure?" Zheng Hao a face to cover of ask a way, he has never seen so pit oneself of person.


    Zhou Zhongxin vowed: "sure, do you dare?"


    Zheng Hao and Lin Nuan look at each other. Since you are looking for death, why don''t we cooperate with you? "Well, that''s a deal!" Zheng Hao said with a sneer.


    "Zhou Zhong, are you really stupid? How can you win them with a wild horse that has not been tamed?"


    "Well, that''s settled." Zhou Zhong said, he opened the door and moved out of the wild horse.


    That bloody BMW is extremely strong. When Zhou Zhong rides on it, it starts to jump up and down constantly, trying to throw Zhou Zhong down.


    The four hooves are extremely powerful, running on the ground can dig out a pit, Zheng Hao and others are sneering.


    Before a trainer came to train the horse, the horse fell off its back, and then kicked it in the stomach, which killed it.


    They didn''t tell Zhou Zhong about this, just for fear of scaring Zhou Zhong away. Now Zhou Zhong even jumped on the horse''s back without knowing what to do. I''m afraid it will end up with the horse trainer later.


    "Beast, be quiet for me!" Zhou Zhongqi was on the horse''s back, and he suddenly hugged the horse''s neck.


    The bloody BMW raised its front hoof high and let out a scream. After falling down again, it was still motionless, with a trace of fear in its eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong raised his hand and clapped it on the head of a sweaty BMW and said, "you brute! Wait a minute. If I don''t get the first prize, I''ll roast you. "


    As if he could understand Zhou Zhong''s words, he was unwilling to bow his head. At this time, Zhou Zhongcai reached out to Lin Lu and said, "my wife, the beast has obeyed."


    Lin Lu, Lin Nuan, Zheng Hao and others were all surprised. They didn''t expect that they even knew how to tame the horse this week.


    But Lin Nuan said in a low voice: "it''s OK. Even if he can train horses, can his equestrian skills compare with ours? Later, in the competition, you will trip him, as long as he is not the first


    Everyone nodded after hearing the speech. Can''t so many of them deal with a bumpkin in the middle of the week?


    Lin Lu sat on the horse''s back and was held in her arms by Zhou Zhong. Her face was slightly red. She had never had such intimate contact with a man.


    Zhou Zhong was full of happiness. After so long, he was able to hold Lin Lu again. He was still so comfortable in his arms.


    "Wife, you''ve been a little fat lately." Zhou said with a smile.


    Li Lu was stunned for a moment, then turned a white eye at Zhou Zhong and yelled, "your hands should be honest and don''t move around. What do you mean by this? It''s like you''ve held me before


    In the middle of the week, Du Dun said with a smile, "of course I did. I said you were my wife."


    Lin Lubai glanced at him and scolded: "there''s no decent form at all. If you lose, I won''t help you drink."


    "My wife, don''t worry. They''re not going to win me." Zhou Zhong said confidently.


    Lin Lu thinks his head is bigger. Zheng Hao and other people regard Zhou Zhong as a fool. Now Zhou Zhong even says that Zheng Hao and others are fools.


    Lin Nuan specially called a referee. Several people rode on their horses and stood on the starting line. The referee waved his flag and the game began.


    For a while, all the horses wore out, and the sweat blood horse just slowly followed behind. Seeing this, Zheng Hao and others all laughed.


    It seems that stupid horsemanship is not so good. I thought he really tamed the hard-working BMW. Lin Lu also said anxiously, "in the middle of the week, why doesn''t the horse run? "At this time, Zhou Zhong said confidently," don''t worry, the horse can throw them all away when they run. I''ll give them a distance. "


    "In the middle of the week, have you heard of the story of the tortoise and the hare running? If you don''t run, you will lose. Zheng Hao, they have already run far away. "


    Zhou Zhong said: "well, listen to my wife, Xiao ha, run quickly!" Zhou Zhong shouts to the bloody BMW directly.


    Lin Lu was speechless: "what''s your name? It''s hard to hear." Zhou Zhong is also very helpless: "how to do, I can''t call him a little horse."Sweating and bloodthirsty, he got the order of Zhou Zhong, and ran with all his hooves for a moment. His speed was up to that of Ferrari, but in the blink of an eye, he caught up with several people in front of him.


    Zheng Hao looked back, startled, and yelled to sun Cheng, who was not far behind him: "Damn, that boy is catching up with him. Sun Cheng, you stop him and trip him down."


    "Good." Sun Cheng gave a grim smile. He was a good equestrian. In previous competitions, he often used his horse leg to trip the other side''s horse leg and overturn the other side''s horse.


    He slowly slowed down, deliberately let Zhou Zhong catch up, and then used his own skills to make his horse''s hooves trip each other, but as soon as his horse stretched out his legs, he saw a sweaty BMW suddenly raised its hooves and stepped on it directly.


    With a "click", the horse''s hoof was directly trampled off. Sun Cheng and the girl on his back fell down together. In the scream, sun Cheng was smashed and bleeding.


    "Zhou Zhong disdains to smile and say:" your that broken horse still wants to compare with my small ha ha, is really beyond one''s ability. " With a slap on the buttocks of a sweaty BMW, the blood is sweaty and accelerates again.


    Zheng Hao saw this gloomy face, to, behind other people said: "you all give Laozi to stop him, all run into a row, let him rush over!"


    So other people are all into a row, only Zheng Hao with Lin warm rushed in front.


    "If you want to stop me, get out of here!" In the middle of the week, he yelled at him with sweat and blood, and ran into the horses in front of him in a row.


    The people on the top were overturned to the ground, and the horses were frightened. They ran around and trampled on them. Then they directly chased Zheng Hao.

 Chapter 3534

    "What''s the situation?" Looking back, Zheng Hao saw the other people lying on the ground. Zhou Zhong rode a bloody BMW and chased him like a god of war. Even the expression of the bloody BMW was extremely fierce. Zheng Hao almost fell off his horse.


    He never thought that Zhou Zhong''s local bumpkin could not only ride horses, but also have such good riding skills.


    I can''t let you be the first! Zheng Hao gritted his teeth, holding the horse''s stomach between his legs, took out a dagger from his back and stabbed it directly on the horse''s buttocks.


    Under the great stimulation, the horse will certainly stimulate its own instinct to run faster, but this horse is a little nervous. After being stabbed on the buttocks, it even kneels on the ground directly.


    Zheng Hao''s equestrian skills have to be said to be very good, just sprint speed is very fast, and in this strong brake, two people were directly thrown out, all fell to the ground, the whole body was like a scattered son.


    Especially Lin Nuan, a young lady with a lot of money, how could she have been hurt so badly? I can''t even get up on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu rushed through the finish line.


    "Wife, I won!" Zhou Zhong was very happy and said with a laugh that his little arms around Lin Lu''s waist. Feeling the big hands on his waist this week, Lin Lu''s whole body was a little soft. He took a look at Zhou Zhong and said softly, "can you put me down first and go?"


    In the middle of the week, he released Lin Lu with a smile. He got off the horse first, and then helped Lin Lu get off the horse.


    Zheng Hao a group of people momentum also came out, see Zhou Zhong scolded: "Zhou Zhong how do you ride?"? You see, they''re all bruised! "


    Zhou Zhong said innocently, "it''s clear that you want to trip my horse first, and then get in my way. How can you blame me now?"


    A rich second generation scolded Zhou Zhong: "boy, what do you say? You call it malicious wounding, do you know? I can catch you now


    "You report it!" Zhou Zhong''s face doesn''t care.


    A group of rich second generation are all very angry, gnashing their teeth to glare at Zhou Zhong.


    "OK, boy, I''ll make you pretend to be forced with us. You wait for me!" Zheng Hao put down his cruel words and planned to take people with him.


    But Zhou Zhong suddenly called to them, "stop, did I let you go?"


    "Boy, what else do you want to do?"


    Zheng Hao and others are angry, they do not intend to investigate Zhou Zhong, did not expect that Zhou Zhong is still endless. Zhou Zhongyi pointed to the bucket at the other side of the swimming pool and said, "it''s not very clear just now. If I lose, I''ll drink all the wine. But if I win the first place, you can drink all the wine one by one. How can you not keep your word? Do you want to cheat? "


    Several rich young faces are cloudy and sunny. I''m afraid they can spit out their stomachs after the barrel of wine. They all look at each other and dare not take over the stubble.


    Lin Nuan then stood up, pointed to Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu, and said maliciously, "you two adulterers and prostitutes have come together to harm us! Lin Lu, I''ll tell Grandma now! "


    "Lin Nuan, what are you doing?" Lin Lu''s face changed. If she told her grandmother about this, she would be angry. At that time, she would not let go of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was an ordinary person with little money, and could not bear her anger.


    Lin Nuan sneered at Lin Lu''s fear and complacently said, "Lin Lu, if you don''t want me to tell my grandmother, you can apologize to me now. There are rich young and Zheng Hao who apologize, otherwise I''ll call grandma!"


    Lin Lu clenches her teeth and looks at Lin Nuan angrily. Unexpectedly, she is so shameless.


    But through today''s getting along, she found that Zhou Zhong was not the kind of person she thought was very annoying before, on the contrary, she thought Zhou Zhong was very reliable.


    When she was with Zhou Zhong, she had a very down-to-earth feeling that she couldn''t let Zhou Zhong be bullied by the Lin family, so she summoned up the courage to apologize to Lin Nuan.


    But just then, a pair of big hands pressed on her shoulder.


    "You can call the old lady of the Lin family now, and I''ll break your leg if you call me! I''m a man who never takes pity on women. " Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold and said to Lin Nuan.


    Lin Nuan is really frightened by Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of firmness. As long as she dares to make this call, Zhou Zhong can really break her leg. Moreover, Zhou Zhong is a poor loser. What should I do if she starts to be ruthless and ignore her?


    She was a big girl next door. She couldn''t catch up with this kind of person, so she gritted her teeth and said angrily, "you are a bumpkin. I don''t care about you in general!"


    Zheng Hao looked at Zhou Zhong angrily, and all the limelight tonight was snatched away by Zhou Zhong. At this time, Huang Mao next to Zheng Hao whispered a few words.


    Zheng Hao''s face suddenly changed. He said to Lin Wenhe, Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu, "well, it''s just a pleasure for everyone to come out and play. It''s getting late today. Let''s go back to have a rest. Don''t go. We''ll go hunting together tomorrow morning."


    Lin Nuan suddenly became interested, but she never hunted. Where to hunt? And this is modern, not ancient, where can we hunt?Zheng Hao said triumphantly, "you don''t know, do you? A few days ago, we found a good place to drive from here for about an hour to get into a big mountain. "


    "That place is too backward. It''s a group of small villages. No one enters the mountain area all year round. There are a lot of prey."


    "It''s very dangerous for us to go to the mountain with the local villagers, isn''t it?" Lin Nuan said with some fear.


    At this time, Huang Mao said with a smile, "how can there be so many tigers and bears? We''ve been there once before, and we haven''t met at all. "


    "But there are still many small animals like rabbits. We can hunt in the mountains, barbecue ourselves, and camp, OK?"


    "I''ve never camped before, it''s exciting to hear it!" The other rich and young people all nodded their heads and agreed that they were very interested in this hunting trip.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said, "we won''t go."


    Zhou didn''t let Lin Lu go because he was afraid that Lin Lu would be in danger. He didn''t go because he thought it was too childish. It was like a math professor in a university who had no interest in reading the multiplication table.


    However, Lin Lu sneered and sneered at Zhou Zhong: "aren''t you afraid? Didn''t you ride a horse just now? Now when you hear about tigers and bears, are you scared to pee? "

 Chapter 3535

    "Childish!" Zhou Zhong sneered and didn''t want to worry about them.


    "Yes At this time, a group of rich and young people thought Zhou Zhong was afraid.


    "The boy is really afraid. I think he is like a bear. How can he not be afraid? For example, we have been exposed to many new things since we were young. Even if we meet bears and tigers, we are not afraid at all! "


    "I''ll tell you, I''m still a taekwondo black belt!"


    "Yes! And we have equipment. The day before yesterday, I bought a bow for 200000 yuan. The boss told me that the bow has a very strong penetrating power. Big trees that can''t be held by one can be penetrated. If there is a bear or a tiger, I will shoot it directly. Then you have to call me tiger hero! "


    A group of people are more and more happy, but Zhou Zhong is not interested at all. Tiger fighting hero is a fart! In the outer airspace, there are more powerful beasts that can smash the earth in one slap. Are they still trampled under his feet in the middle of the week?


    Lin Nuan came to Zheng Hao and said in a low voice, "what are we going to hunt for? What are we doing with the buns? Why don''t you take them. "


    Zheng Hao shook his head and said, "no, I promised them that I just wanted to humiliate him. We suffered a loss tonight. When did I suffer? This account must be paid back! "


    "I heard from the local villagers that although tigers and bears are rare, there are many wild boars on them."


    "You know wild boar is very powerful. Ordinary people can bypass the range of wild boars when they are brought up the mountain by those villagers. But we can give the villagers some money and let them take them to the boar side in the middle of the week. In this way, the boar will die in the middle of the week when it comes out. Even if he doesn''t die, he can throw it back to the people properly."


    Lin Nuan''s interest suddenly came to him. This week is really hateful. He even dares to threaten me. We must give him some color to see!


    so linliang told Lin Lu directly: "Lin Lu, if you go hunting with us, I can let you go on eating with the chairman of South of Jiangsu City clothes. If you don''t go, then Lin Lu has the final say."


    Lin Lu listened to Lin Nuan and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    Zhou Zhong was still speechless. Should I have a showdown with my wife and tell her who is the chairman of Sunan Chengyi.


    "In the middle of the week, if you go back first, I can''t see you off." At this time, he said to Lin.


    Zhou Zhong was helpless, sighed and said, "well, since you are going, I will go with you."


    "Well, since everyone agrees to go, go back to your room and have a rest. Let''s meet tomorrow morning!" Zheng Haosheng was afraid that Zhou Zhong would go back on his word, so he made a direct decision.


    A group of people all went back to their rooms and were ready to go hunting tomorrow.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning the next morning, and the rich, the young and the rich woke up. In the middle of the week, I have been sitting on the balcony of the resort room, basking in the sun and watching the lake view.


    "It''s almost 11 o''clock. Why don''t we start after dinner." After Zheng Hao got up and looked at the time, he said to everyone.


    "Yes, go hunting until you are full. Let''s go and eat!" So a group of rich and young people went to eat again.


    After dinner, it''s almost a little bit, "after dinner, shall we have a rest? Only with strength can we go hunting. " So a group of rich and young people ran to have a rest.


    By the time they set out, it was more than two o''clock. They arrived at the small mountain village all the way, and it was four o''clock in the evening. It was not far from the time when the sun set.


    Seeing several off-road vehicles driving into the village, the villagers are curious to surround them. They are remote villages, usually there is no car, even if a tractor will feel strange.


    What''s more, these rich and less driven are all large-scale off-road vehicles like Mercedes Benz and Land Rover, which are very luxurious.


    "I''ll give you two thousand dollars. Will anyone take us up the mountain?" Zheng Hao got out of the car and asked directly to the villagers.


    Everyone listened to two thousand yuan, one eye was red, all scrambled to take them up the mountain.


    At this time, Zheng Hao looked around, pointed to an old man who was almost 50 years old and said, "it''s you. You take us up the mountain."


    Zheng Hao is not stupid. He knows that this old man must have spent his whole life on the mountain, and he knows the mountain very well.


    The old man looked at the sky and said, "young master, it''s very late now. If we go up the mountain, we''ll have to get down if we can''t get up to half the mountainside."


    "It''s too late. We didn''t plan to go down the mountain. We planned to camp on the mountain. You see, we''ve brought the camping equipment with us!"


    Zheng Hao opened the trunk of the car, revealing various tents and other equipment inside.


    The old man looked at it, shook his head and said, "no, it''s very dangerous on the mountain. If you spend the night there at night, you may encounter beasts. Moreover, if you take so many equipment up the mountain, it will seriously affect the speed of climbing. Climbing the mountain is very tiring."


    Zheng Hao immediately said, "will you take us up the mountain or not? If you don''t, we''ll find someone else! You think we can''t climb the mountain like your old arms and legs? We always work out in the gym! "Seeing that he didn''t listen to their persuasion, the old man sighed helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll take you up the mountain."


    A group of people took tents and other things to prepare to go up the mountain, but Zhou Zhong was not prepared for anything, and Lin Lu was not prepared. The two people did not have any load.


    When Zheng Hao saw this scene, he immediately sneered. In the middle of the week, he didn''t even prepare for the tent. Let''s see where he lives at night!


    However, it''s a good thing that Lin Lu doesn''t prepare a tent. He can let Lin Lu live in the same tent with him at night. Thinking of this, Zheng Hao laughs.


    However, after they walked for half an hour, Zheng Hao and his party couldn''t laugh anymore. This mountain is not a mountain with steps in the scenic area, but a mountain without roads.


    The foot is stepping on the soil, because the soil is a little soft, and it must be very hard to climb up. In some steep places, you need to use your hands to support the trees and shrubs nearby.


    It''s hard just to walk up the mountain, not to mention Zheng Hao and others are carrying such heavy luggage.


    "Oh, no, I''m going to have a rest here." Zheng Haolei was out of breath. He put his bag aside and sat on the ground.


    Other people see this is also one after another follow suit, down a large.


    At the front is the old man who leads the way, as well as Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu. The old man goes up the mountain all the year round, and he has been familiar with the mountain road for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong, as a Buddhist, naturally doesn''t pay attention to this small mountain. Lin Lu doesn''t have a heavy load, and she likes to exercise more. So although she is panting now, she is not so tired that she can''t walk.

 Chapter 3536

    The old man in charge of the team saw that all the people were sitting on the ground, so he said anxiously to several people: "young masters, why don''t you go? It''s going to be dark. It''s really dangerous to spend the night in the mountains. "


    Zheng Hao was extremely displeased and said breathlessly, "what''s the matter with you old man? I don''t want to tell you. We come to the mountain for the night. If you don''t like to take it, we''ll go to someone else. "


    It''s hard for the old man to bear the same responsibility.


    And he is so old that he doesn''t want to die on the mountain. The mountains around them are untouched all year round, and maintain the ecosystem of decades ago.


    Two days ago, I also heard two dogs go up the mountain to cut firewood. I heard the roar of a tiger on the mountain. In addition, other villagers have found bear footprints.


    "Why don''t you go down the mountain? I won''t make any money." Said the old man, shaking his head.


    "You old man is sick, aren''t you?" Seeing that the old man was leaving, Zheng Hao was in a hurry.


    If not led by a person who knows the terrain of the mountain, it''s very dangerous on the mountain. No matter how arrogant Zheng Hao is, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    At this time, Lin Nuan, smiling at the side, advised the old man: "uncle, we have all come here. I''ll give up now, won''t I? And I believe there will be no danger if you take us with you. Don''t you villagers spend the night on the mountain? We can give you an extra thousand dollars. "


    Lin Nuan said that, the old man was a little moved. If you add 1000 yuan, that will be 3000 yuan. The three thousand yuan is enough to pay his grandson''s tuition for one year.


    "But I''m not going to listen to you." The old man promised to come down, but still not at ease to several people.


    "Come on, you old man, why are you so fussy?" Zheng Hao said impatiently.


    Zhou Zhong was standing beside him and chatting with Lin Lu. Next to a few gold miss, also listen with relish.


    Zhou Zhong is adding fuel to his story by telling Lin Lu about his previous experience in outer airspace. The plot is very wonderful.


    Lin Lu was surprised and said to Zhou Zhong: "I didn''t expect that your story is so good. In fact, you can tell storytelling. There should be a large number of fans who like you."


    Mr. Zhou was very serious and corrected: "wife, what I said is not a story, but my real experience."


    Next to a few gold suddenly covered his mouth and said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, you are so funny, you won''t tell us that you really will walk in the sky, can you really split a mountain with an axe?"


    After listening to several girls are giggling, Zhou Zhong as a make them happy clown the same.


    "It''s killing me. Did God send you to amuse us in the middle of the week Zheng Hao and sun Cheng several people are also in one side laugh, this week brag force to come, simply do not draw a draft, just said those are simply too funny.


    "Zhou Zhong, these won''t be the plots you see in any novel. You think we are idiots. You think I will believe it." Sun Cheng said contemptuously, still hating the things that hurt him yesterday.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you believe it has anything to do with me? I''m not telling you. I''m telling my wife, as long as she believes it. "


    "It really amuses me! Li Lu, will you believe what a fool says? " Zheng Hao asked jokingly.


    When Lin Lu looked at Zhou Zhong and other people, she was also troubled.


    To tell you the truth, she certainly doesn''t believe what Zhou Zhong said, because what Zhou Zhong said is really unbelievable. But at the moment, Zheng Hao and others are all aiming at Zhou Zhong. She can''t follow these people to ridicule Zhou Zhong.


    "As long as Zhou Zhong says it''s true, I''ll believe him." Lin Lu said.


    "I can''t help you to the wall. What''s the saying? Birds of a feather flock together. Lin Lu, after watching it, you have to hang out with such a stupid and poor loser. " Lin Nuan sneered and said in a scornful voice.


    All of us couldn''t help laughing, their eyes full of disdain and contempt.


    "No, I''m hungry. I want to eat." Zheng Hao laughed for a long time, then said, and took out a lot of food from his backpack.


    There''s instant noodles. Hamburgers, drumsticks, sausages, everything.


    "I''m hungry, too. Let''s have dinner here." A young lady said.


    Suddenly, the two people proposed and got everyone''s approval. These rich and young people have never climbed this kind of wild mountain at ordinary times, which will be exhausted and need food to supplement their physical strength.


    So a group of people began to collect firewood, and then set up a fire. These rich and less equipped are very advanced. It''s easy to make a fire in the field. You just need to find some materials to make the fire and use the ignition machine to ignite it. This kind of ignition machine is specially suitable for outdoor use, which is much better than a lighter.


    "What are you doing? Don''t light the fire! " At this time, Zhou Zhong came over and yelled at Zheng Hao and others."Do you have any common sense of survival in the wild? Now that it''s dark, don''t you light the fire to bring all the beasts here


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s earth bumpkin scolding them, Zheng Hao was extremely dissatisfied and sneered contemptuously: "are you a man in the middle of Zhou Dynasty? Look at the way that scared you. We just got to the middle of the first mountain. We haven''t entered the depth of the mountain. Where are the beasts?"


    Sun Cheng also followed him and said with a sneer: "if you are afraid, you can roll down the mountain now. It''s really seedless."


    Others laughed at Zhou Zhong loudly when they heard this.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. These guys are really good at killing themselves. They tried to persuade them with their own kindness. They were not grateful. Instead, they laughed at him here.


    At this time, the old man with the team also came over and said in a hurry, "put out the fire quickly. Although tigers and bears are rarely seen here, you can at least bring wild boars here by making a fire and barbecue


    Zheng Hao and others said: "boar good, boar came, we will kill boar, roast meat together."


    "You want to roast a boar. Do you know what a boar is?" Zhou always looked at Zheng Hao like an idiot and asked.


    Zheng Hao was asked by Zhou Zhong speechless, because he really did not know what wild boar is. It sounds like a pig, but one is domesticated, the other is wild, but they should all be similar.


    So he scolded Zhou Zhong: "little bastard, who do you scold? Can I not know what a boar is? I think boar meat is sold in many places. If the boar dares to come, I will make it a dinner for all of us


    "Great, brother Zheng is powerful. We''re going to wait for the roast boar!" A group of people cheered for Zheng Hao, and they were all excited.


    Looking at them like that, they actually began to expect the wild boar to come out quickly.


    "What a bunch of idiots!" Zhou Zhong was speechless and said that wild boars were known as the king of mountains and forests. They had extremely rough and hard fur, and ordinary knives and guns could not pierce their skin.


    At the same time, they have great power. Wild boar can kill a tiger with its huge fangs!

 Chapter 3537

    "Middle of the week, get out of the way! Anyway, you''re afraid. If you go up there and chew the bark, don''t eat our roast meat! " Zheng Hao and sun Chengyue said the more happy they were, pointing to Zhou Zhong and laughing.


    "Come on, let''s go up." Zhou Zhong saw these people looking for their own death, but he didn''t care about them. He led Lin Lu aside.


    Lin Lu looked back at them, especially at this time, the meat they roasted had a fragrance.


    After walking for such a long time, Lin Lu was really hungry. She secretly swallowed her mouth and asked Zhou Zhong, "where are we going, Zhou Zhong?"


    "Stay away from them. It''s easy to spill blood before you wait." Zhou said with a smile.


    Lin Lu is a little unhappy. What''s the age of this? How can there be wild boar and tiger on the mountain!


    This mountain is just like a park. It''s a place to see the scenery. There may be some fuss in the middle of the week.


    Zheng Hao and others didn''t take Zhou Zhonghe''s words seriously at all. They roasted chicken leg sausages one by one. Smelling the aroma, they couldn''t help biting them. They laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s so cool! Zhou Zhongzhong fool, he''s starving there. He''s sick if he doesn''t eat such good food


    "If the boar comes, I will kill it with a knife! We''ll roast suckling pigs then! "


    Sun Cheng''s people flattered one after another, "brother Hao is powerful! Brother Hao, it''s a force! Here comes the boar, let''s eat the roast boar Several people laughed.


    At this time, a very dull roar came from the woods. The old man who led the way changed his face. Zheng Hao and others were all flustered.


    Now it was dark, and the woods were quiet, and suddenly the sound was strange.


    "What''s that noise?" Several young ladies, trembling with fear, began to ask.


    Zheng Hao pretended to be calm and scolded: "whatever it is! If you dare to disturb me to eat meat, I will kill it! "


    Hoo hoo, the voice is getting louder and closer. The old man who leads the way suddenly yells, and his face is full of panic and says, "no, there''s a boar coming!"


    Zheng Hao and others were startled by the old man''s cry. Then Zheng Hao stood up and scolded, "what''s your name? I can kill a wild boar when it comes! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge boar, one meter high and three or four meters long, rushed out of the dense bush.


    Seeing the big wild boar, the old man who led the way was almost scared to pee on the spot. He lived so long, and he had never seen such a big wild boar.


    "This is the boar king!" The old man shivered and exclaimed in horror.


    Zheng Hao and others were also frightened by the size of the boar. The boar was too big, and there were two huge fangs on its mouth.


    At this time, the wild boar bared his teeth, and his mouth was full of mud. His eyes were staring at the barbecue in the hands of Zheng Hao and others.


    Wild boar produced a roar, directly toward Zheng Hao and others.


    "My mother, run!" Zheng Hao and others were terrified. The wild boar rushed forward with too much momentum and ran away.


    However, they were not as fast as wild boars. Soon, a rich little was overtaken by wild boars. The boar just picked the little one and directly lifted the rich little to the pig two or three meters high. He fell heavily on the ground, making a continuous scream of pain.


    "You all get out of the way, I''ll shoot it!" However, he bought a big crossbow from the crossbow.


    Seeing that the wild boar was too fast for them to run away, they roared and aimed at the boar directly with the crossbow, and the crossbow was launched out.


    "No!" The old man wanted to stop him, but it was too late. The crossbow shot the boar.


    Sun Cheng laughed, "boar, I''ll shoot you!"


    However, the crossbow did not cause any damage to the boar after it was shot on the body, and the arrow fell to the ground.


    The wild boar growled again, and a double eye God glared at Sun Cheng. Sun Cheng was stupid. How could it be? Sun Cheng was so flustered that his arrow didn''t kill the boar and didn''t bring any injury.


    The old man who led the way said: "little boy, your bow and arrow have not been opened at all. How can you shoot a wild boar? These animals roll in the mud all the year round, and the layer of armor accumulated by the sludge on their bodies all the year round is not necessarily able to cut down even if it is a sharp chopper


    The wild boar roared and jumped directly at Sun Cheng. Sun Cheng was so scared that he turned and ran. He cried, "help, I don''t want to die!"


    "Sun Cheng! What are you doing? Don''t run to me Zheng Hao found that sun Cheng turned to run in the direction of coming towards him. He was scared and scolded. He also turned around and ran.


    "Help Lin Nuan was also frightened at this time. Seeing the wild boar getting closer and closer to her direction, she wanted to run, but her legs were so scared that she fell to the ground as soon as she stood up. She didn''t even care that her long white legs were cut by branches.


    Not far away from several people, Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu sat on the branch of a big tree and looked at Zheng Hao and others who were fleeing everywhere. Lin Lu''s heart beat very fast. She didn''t expect to be really hit by Zhou Zhong.Zheng Hao and others attracted the boar to the barbecue. Now think about it carefully. If he had not been taken away by Zhou Zhong, he would have been chased around by the boar like Lin Nuan and others.


    Looking around at the young man with a calm face, Lin Lu had an indescribable feeling in her heart. How could he know that he could really attract wild boars? Did you make these preparations in advance?


    "Come on, who''s good to me? Wife, you wait for me here. Don''t move. I''ll come when I go. " Zhou Zhong sighed at this time, turned his head and told Lin Lu, and then jumped directly from the branch.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the week? Come back, danger Lin Lu was startled. Unexpectedly, she didn''t stay on the safe branch of the tree at this time of the week. Instead, she jumped down and yelled in the back.


    However, Zhou Zhong had already walked in the direction of wild boar. Lin Lu was extremely worried that the wild boar was too big. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous for Zhou Zhong to go down this time?


    At this moment, the boar is about to catch up with Zheng Hao and sun Cheng. They are full of fear and regret. They are thinking, if they don''t come to the mountain camping, won''t they be ok?


    At this time, Zheng Hao suddenly saw Zhou Zhongxiang coming to him, pulling sun Chengcheng to run there.


    "Run this way!" Two people use that suckling strength, ran to the week in front of the body directly surpass the week.


    "Keep running!" At the same time laugh, "fool Zhou Zhong, this time also come out to pretend to force! Do you think you can do better than a boar? "

 Chapter 3538

    Zhou didn''t pay attention to the two people, directly blocked the boar, snoring. The wild boar made an angry roar and glared at the young man in front of him.


    Wild boar is a little curious. Those stupid humans are scared to run around when they see themselves. Why do humans dare to stop their own way? And he''s so calm.


    "What reliance does he have?"


    The old man who led the way saw Zhou Zhong stop the wild boar this time. He also asked with a suspicious look.


    Now Zheng Hao and sun Cheng have already run back to the crowd, gasping for breath. They have a sense of survival. They take a look at Zhou Zhong and say, "what do you care? If he wants to die, let him die! Let''s go and take this opportunity to get down the mountain! "


    Other people agreed, this place, they don''t want to stay for a moment!


    At this time, the wild boar let out a roar and rushed to Zhou Zhong. The old man who led the road couldn''t bear to look at it. It was estimated that Zhou Zhong would be directly chilled by the wild boar''s fangs.


    Zheng Hao and others are also full of joy, dead this week!


    However, the next moment, all of them showed a shocked expression. Zhou Zhong stretched out a hand and pressed it on the huge head of the wild boar. The boar was still in the forward posture, but it was still motionless.


    Zhou Zhong blocked the boar''s forward rush with only one hand? How could it be that everyone looked at me in an incredible way?


    The old man who leads the way is stupid. As an old hunter, he has beaten wild boar before, let alone such a big one. Even if it is a small one, it can''t be stopped by people.


    "You beast, if you don''t want to be your boar king in the mountains and forests, if you want to come and provoke me, then you will die!"


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum and hit the boar on the head with a fist. With a bang, the boar felt that the sky was spinning. With a bang, the boar was knocked down by Zhou Zhong and began to struggle to get up.


    Zhou Zhong directly sat on the boar''s body, and his fists fell on the boar''s head like raindrops. A dozen punches went down. At the beginning, the wild boar still gave out a shrill howl, but gradually the sound became smaller and smaller, until there was no sound behind.


    Zhou Zhong then stood up from the boar, then moved his body for a while and said, "the boar is really rough in skin and thick in meat. It took so many punches to die!"


    The old man and Zheng Hao, who led the team on the other side, were shocked. They even forgot that they wanted to run away. Such a wild boar was killed by Zhou Zhong with his fist. I''m afraid it''s faster than Wu Song, who beat tigers!


    "Wife, you come down, I follow you below, it''s safe!" Zhou did not pay attention to Zheng Hao''s group of people, but went back to the tree and called to Lin Lu, who was sitting on it.


    Lin Lu also witnessed the scene of Zhou Zhong killing wild boar. She was shocked. At this time, she heard Zhou Zhong''s voice at the bottom, so she jumped down from the top.


    Zhou Zhong reaches out his hands and holds Lin Lu in his arms. For a moment, the beauty comes into his arms. How happy Zhou Zhong is!


    But feeling Zhou Zhong''s strong arm, Lin Lu''s face was slightly red. She had a feeling that she didn''t want to get up, which made her very shy.


    "Wife, are you hungry? I''ll roast you wild pork


    Zhou Zhong took Lin Lu back to the dead boar, and then took out a dagger. He opened the belly of the boar and cut off a leg of the boar. Baked on the fire.


    The oil on boar thigh meat constantly drops in the campfire, splashing a string of sparks, bursts of meat fragrance spread all over the mouth and nose of all people.


    Zheng Hao and others are all swallowing their saliva. This week''s roast boar thighs are more fragrant than those chicken legs and ham sausage with preservatives they bought outside! In particular, I don''t know where the whole week from some spices, sprinkled on the wild boar in the thigh, the smell is really let people smell saliva.


    Lin Lu has been greedy for a long time. It''s really delicious! It''s more delicious than any barbecue made by a five-star hotel chef!


    The wild boar''s thigh was a foot long and huge. It was not until Zhou Zhong roasted it golden that he cut pieces of meat from his thigh and handed it to Lin Lu.


    "Wife, how do you taste it?"


    Lin Lu took over the plate, full of joy, and tasted a piece of roast wild boar''s thigh. Suddenly, Lin Lu couldn''t help praising: "this barbecue is really delicious! I''ve never had such a delicious barbecue


    Lin Nuan, Zheng Hao, sun Cheng and others are also greedy, have surrounded.


    "Hey, bumpkin, you can''t eat so much meat. Let''s have some!"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him and said with a sneer, "why should I give you food? I baked it for my wife


    "Bumpkin, how mean. If you don''t give it to us, we''ll bake it ourselves


    Lin Nuan suddenly saw the body of the wild boar next to him. He just cut off one thigh of the wild boar in the middle of the week. Now there are three legs left, and the other meat on the wild boar must be good.


    So several people began to cut the meat of the wild boar clumsily, but their dagger was not as sharp as Zhou Zhong''s dagger, and their strength was not as big as Zhou Zhong''s. it was very difficult to cut off the whole thigh of the wild boar. They could only slice pieces of meat and then put them on the stick to roast.However, they do not know why the roast meat is not as fragrant as Zhou Zhong roast, and it tastes like chewing wax. Zhou Zhong was about to laugh to death. These idiots had no experience of living in the wild. How could they cook delicious meat?


    "No more. Let''s go down the mountain and go back. I don''t want to come again!" Zheng Hao put aside the barbecue in his hand. The roast meat was so bad that it had no flavor at all. Moreover, the meat of wild boar was much harder than that of normal pork. Eating one mouthful of it all blocked its teeth, and its gills were sour, so it couldn''t bite at all!


    Zheng Hao''s proposal has been approved by everyone. They don''t want to stay here. It''s too dangerous here.


    The old man who led the way was relieved to see that everyone was going down the mountain. The rich family had no experience of survival in the wild. If he continued to stay, he might encounter some dangerous things.


    Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu also finished eating the leg of the wild boar at this time, so the party began to go down the mountain, but it was midnight after they went down the mountain.


    Zheng Hao had an idea and said, "why don''t we go back tonight and live in the mountain village. Tomorrow, we can play by the lake outside the village for a day. Don''t we all want to have barbecue? I''ll send some materials and excellent beef and mutton. We''ll barbecue by the lake tomorrow

 Chapter 3539

    "That''s a good idea!"


    Lin Nuan and others also nodded in favor. The roast wild boar meat they just ate in the mountain was really bad. The key is that they smelled the roast meat in Zhouzhong before eating it. So now they all have a feeling that they don''t satisfy their cravings. They all want to eat barbecue.


    And the scenery around the village is also very good. If you can''t go up the mountain, it''s good to have a day by the lake outside the village.


    What''s more, what happened last night made Zhouzhong in the limelight again. They can''t swallow it. Tomorrow, we must try to make Zhouzhong lose face!


    "Wife, we''re here for a night."


    In the middle of the week, I was very excited to spend the night with my wife. It would be better if I could arrange a room with my wife later, but this idea could not be realized in the middle of the next week.


    The old man led the group to several villagers'' homes. Naturally, there was a room for girls and a room for boys. But when they were assigned to the middle of the week, no one was willing to share a room with the middle of the week.


    "I don''t have a house with this Bunny! You give me a thousand dollars alone, old man Zheng Hao sneered at Zhou Zhong and then said to the old man who led the way.


    Sun Cheng also said: "we are the same. Each of us will give you 1000 yuan. You can arrange a separate room for us."


    The old man in charge of the team was helpless. He could only do as they said and arranged rooms for the rich and the young.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind. They don''t want to have a room with them. They don''t want to have a room with them! Who knows if there is a Hong Kong foot among them!


    Now he doesn''t need to sleep in the middle of the week. He just needs to practice. He can also practice in his own room without being disturbed.


    The next morning, these rich and young people got up early, not to say that they had made a fortune this time, but because of their delicate bodies, they were not used to living in this rural house, and they didn''t sleep much all night, so they all got up at five or six o''clock, clamoring for food.


    The old man who led the way had already cooked meals for the villagers. Knowing that the rich and the poor had a tough taste, the villagers also killed three old hens and a pig to make Spareribs Soup for them.


    But even so, these rich and young people still feel very dissatisfied. How can this kind of farm food be eaten by people of noble status like them?


    And Zhou Zhong is very delicious, these rural home-made chicken and pork, eat much better than those sold in the market!


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s feast there, Lin Lu had a good appetite and ate with him. She also took a sneak look at Zhou Zhong from time to time. She found that this man was really special compared with the heterosexuals she had contacted before.


    He doesn''t pay attention to trifles. He doesn''t pick on anything because of the high or low food. He always gives himself some surprises when he is with him. He seems to know everything. He can tell the truth from the noble French food, the expensive jewelry.


    When facing wild boar, he can kill a wild boar with his own strength. Even if he eats these farm dishes, he can still eat so delicious. What''s the secret about this man?


    "Well, after eating, I''ll go to prepare and have all the tools and materials needed for the barbecue be sent here. We''ll hold a barbecue party in the afternoon!" Zheng Hao then stood up and said with an air on his face.


    "That''s great. I''ll have the barbecue in the afternoon."


    "I''m going to have Kobe beef


    A group of rich and young, you and I said one by one.


    Zheng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t make any noise. You will have everything you want to eat."


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, four or five vans drove into the village. More than a dozen staff members carried large boxes to the lake, put all the equipment needed for barbecue, and took out boxes of fresh food.


    After opening, there are all kinds of delicacies, such as beef, Kobe beef, Australian lobster, king crab, COD and so on. In addition, there is ice in these boxes to ensure the freshness of these ingredients.


    The villagers have never seen this kind of posture. Looking at the boxes of ingredients they have never seen in their life, they all look surprised and expectant. They want to taste these valuable ingredients.


    Zheng Dihao said, "if you come here, you''ll have to pay more than five yuan for this delicious lobster."


    The villagers were stunned at the price.


    A piece of beef costs more than 500 yuan, which is enough to buy nearly half a sheep! King crab can reach more than 3000 yuan, and can already buy a pig! What''s more, the Australian lobster costs 20000 yuan a piece. My God, they can''t imagine it!


    "Mom, I want to eat lobster!" A little girl with a pair of ponytails, seven or eight years old, looked at the lobster with little stars in her eyes and said to her mother.The girl''s mother''s face suddenly changed and yelled at the girl: "Niu Niu, don''t talk nonsense, that lobster is not what we can afford!"


    Zheng Hao walked over and looked down at the mother and daughter in the countryside. He hissed and said, "little girl, you can''t afford this lobster! But it''s amazing that you can see this lobster at such a young age! After you go to school, you will be envious of your classmates if you talk to them


    "Although you can''t afford to eat the lobster, when your brothers and sisters eat the lobster later, you can have a look and smell the lobster. Otherwise, as you are, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to smell the lobster in your whole life!"


    The girl looked at Zheng Hao in fear, and her eyes turned red.


    Zheng Hao laughed and was very proud.


    But at this time, Zhou came to the little girl and said, "little sister, do you want to eat lobster?"


    The little girl looked timidly at Zhou Zhong and nodded.


    Zhou immediately said with a smile: "OK, if you want to eat, you will eat more later!"


    "And the villagers of the whole village, what do you want to eat? You must try your best later! Today is our Zheng Shao treat


    "You don''t know that Zheng Shao''s family is rich, but we are the richest man in this place! Eat some lobster, eat some meat, this money to Zheng shaolai is not a matter at all


    "Don''t you think so? You don''t even care about the cost of lobster and meat? " Zhou Zhong asked Zheng Hao with a smile.

 Chapter 3540

    With the help of Zhou Zhong, this Lakeside Village barbecue party was very lively. Hundreds of villagers gathered together to eat Australian lobster and king crab. Lin Lu and others also had a good time.


    Although these villagers have not seen the outside world, they also have their own entertainment activities in this small mountain village, and these entertainment activities are definitely the things that these rich and young people have never played, which makes them feel very strange and interesting.


    If you want to say who was the most unhappy person in the whole party, only Zheng Hao! Zheng Da Shao spent a lot of money on the emperor crab, lobster and top-grade beef that he brought here. He almost spent all his savings!


    These villagers ate him more than 10 million, and these guys came to toast with him one after another. Although these villagers were most grateful, every villager said thank you to him, and he felt that his meat would hurt.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, not far away, sitting side by side with Lin Lu, eating beef, Zheng Hao''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. Damn Zhou Zhong, how dare you pit Laozi! You have to lose face today!


    "Sun Cheng, all of you come here!" Zheng Hao then stood up and yelled at Sun Cheng and others not far away. "Brother Hao, what are you calling us for?" Sun Cheng and others ran over and asked with a smile.


    Zheng Hao pointed to the grove on the other side of the lake and said, "didn''t you enjoy hunting last night? We haven''t even caught a wild rabbit. I think there must be wild rabbit in the forest. Why don''t we go hunting? And it''s not on the mountain. There won''t be big wild animals like wild boars. "


    Zheng Hao''s proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. Yesterday, they went up the mountain to hunt with great enthusiasm. As a result, they didn''t get any hair. At last, they were so embarrassed by wild boars. What a disappointment!


    So I was very happy to see that the grove was not dangerous and could hunt. I was eager to show my ability in front of these girls.


    "OK, then we''ll go."


    "In the middle of the week, will you go or not?" Zheng Hao came over and asked with a sneer at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou looked at the grove in the middle of the week, stood up and said, "then go. Anyway, I''m not afraid. Even if I meet a wild boar, I won''t be chased out and scream and run away."


    Zheng Hao and other people''s faces are very ugly. Damn Zhou Zhong, they dare to mention the matter of last night! One by one, I wish I could eat Zhou alive!


    So the party took their weapons and hunting tools and headed for the woods.


    "Zhou Zhong, although you killed a wild boar yesterday, you relied on brute force and skill in hunting!"


    "Yes! You can''t use bows and arrows! " As he walked, sun Cheng took his bow and arrow and began to brag.


    Just now, he went out of his way to find a hunter in the village to help him sharpen the tips of these arrows. Yesterday, when shooting wild boars, the old man who led the way said that his arrows were unopened, so they were not powerful.


    Now all his bows and arrows have been polished, and they are extremely sharp. When he meets the prey, he will show his skill!


    Zheng Hao also sneered and said: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the children of our big family all developed morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically and laboriously since childhood. We can master all these skills like archery and horse riding. However, you, ha ha, I''m afraid you have never touched bows and arrows in this life?"


    "Maybe you can''t even pull the bow and arrow! I tell you, pulling bows and arrows can''t rely on brute force. That''s a rude man. You should pay attention to skill! If you call me twice later, brother will make me happy. Maybe I can teach you


    A group of rich children burst into laughter. Although they could kill wild boars in the middle of the week, it was nothing to them. The bodyguards in their families were all powerful and could still punch wild animals.


    This week''s fierce is just a no money dirt bag, with their identity of people together, simply can''t get on the stage!


    Zhou Zhong did not speak, smiling at the crowd pretending to force.


    Zheng Hao was scared to run around by wild boars last night when he was hunting last night. He might have peed his pants. He even dared to mention hunting today! As the saying goes, there must be demons when things go wrong. He wants to see what kind of tricks Zheng Hao wants to play.


    "Zheng Hao, the boar was killed in the middle of the week last night. If it had not been for Zhou Zhong, we would have been killed. How can you say that?" Lin Lu was fighting against injustice for Zhou Zhong and said.


    Lin Nuan gave a sneer, shook his hair and said contemptuously, "Lin Lu, even without Zhou Zhong, we can''t die, just a pig."


    "What else but some brute force? As long as we climb up the tree, isn''t that boar staring? What''s more, the boar killed in the middle of the week is just luck. It doesn''t mean how strong his strength is


    When Lin Nuan said this, those rich and young people who felt ashamed all nodded and agreed, "that''s it! What about wild boars! If you have the ability, let him fight a tiger. Let''s have a look


    "Beat a pig first, he can still be a hero. It''s ridiculous! A bumpkin is a bumpkin. Such a small achievement can make him proud! Shame"How can you do this?" Lin Lu was so angry that Zhou Zhong saved these people. They didn''t appreciate Zhou Zhong now. They even said bad things about Zhou Zhong everywhere!


    Zhou took Lin Lu''s little hand and said happily, "wife, you don''t have to pay attention to them. As long as you know my good, I will be very happy."


    Lin Lu''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was so bold and dared to hold her hand. She had never had such close contact with any man before. She felt embarrassed and wanted to pull out her hand.


    Zhou Zhongzhong grabs her hand, but she can''t help but pull her face back.


    Some people have already come to the grove, which is very large, and the small forest is directly connected with the mountains not far away.


    When they came in, they slowed down. Zheng Hao held an air gun in his hand. He looked like an old hunter and said, "your steps are lighter. Don''t disturb the prey."


    Everyone followed Zheng Hao and went to the depth of the woods.


    "There''s a hare!" All of a sudden, a girl was surprised to point to a big tree in front of her. A hairy little rabbit was eating grass there. From time to time, she also looked around to see if there was any danger.


    Zheng Hao suddenly showed a fierce smile, picked up the air bomb gun and said: "this little rabbit belongs to me! You''re all watching! "


    With that, Zheng Hao aimed at the little rabbit. With a bang, the little rabbit was directly hit on the ground by the air bomb gun. His legs were pushed, but he had no strength to stand up and run away.

 Chapter 3541

    Zheng Hao was immediately overjoyed and said with a very proud smile: "ha, did you see it? This is the shooting skill of this young master


    He ran over and picked up the rabbit.


    Several girls are some distressed said: "Zheng Hao, how do you like this? How lovely the rabbit is! How can you beat the rabbit


    At this time, Zheng Hao said, "don''t you know the survival law of the world? law of the jungle! Who let it be killed by me? If you can''t bear it, when it''s ready, don''t swallow your saliva on the side


    The girls stopped talking.


    Sun Cheng then agreed: "yes! Some people still think that pigs are cute, and chickens are also creatures. Don''t you have a good time? You girls eat fried chicken every day, so lovely little cocks and little hens are left in the frying pan, you can still eat it


    "Can that be the same? Chicken is for us to eat A girl was not willing to defend herself.


    Zhou Zhong was not interested in participating in such a childish debate. From the earth to the outer space, and then to the devil''s land, Zhou Zhong''s experience of killing and cutting was just like a routine.


    There is no justice in this world, and there is no so-called sympathy. When you have compassion, it means that you will be eliminated from the world!


    "In the middle of the week, don''t you have the same glass heart as these women?" Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, Zheng Hao said to Zhou Zhong provocatively.


    "Childish!" Zhou Zhong shakes his head and is too lazy to talk to him.


    However, Zheng Hao was endless, holding an air gun, and said with incomparable air: "Zhou Zhong, dare you compare with me, to see who is fighting more prey today?"


    "How do you want to compare it?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Zheng Hao bad smile, said: "very simple, than the two of us who fight more prey, who beat the prey cattle force."


    "If we fight the same prey, it''s more than quantity. But if I fight a prey that''s more powerful than you, it depends on which one of us is more fierce. It''s like the rabbit is the lowest prey. If we can fight deer, it''s higher than the rabbit."


    "If you hit the snake, it would be more powerful?" Zhou Zhong asked with interest.


    Zheng Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "whoever loses will give the other 50 million."


    "Shit, it''s so big!" Everyone was startled.


    Although they are the children of a rich family, they all ask for money from their families. Their pocket money together is only a few million. For example, Zheng Hao can take out more than 10 million at a time, which is very powerful.


    At this time, Lin Nuan sneered: "Zheng Hao, look at the poor man in the middle of the week. Don''t say 50 million. I''m afraid you bet him 500. He''ll have to suffer for months!"


    All of a sudden everyone burst into laughter.


    Zheng Hao also laughed and said: "ha ha, yes, I don''t know what 50 million looks like in my life, but I''m going to bet 50 million with him! Do you dare in the middle of the week? Is it a man? " Zheng Hao said defiantly to Zhou Zhong.


    He just wanted to knock Zhou Zhong down and let Zhou Zhong bet him 50 million yuan. He didn''t care whether he got the money or not, but he wanted to make Zhou Zhong kneel down and beg him when he didn''t have any money to give him, and then humiliate Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou''s expression is very calm, as if 50 million did not care at all, nodded: "of course, OK, then bet 50 million."


    Lin Lu was surprised and said to Zhou Zhong: "are you crazy in Zhou Zhong? How can you make such a bet with him? That''s 50 million! "


    Now even if Lin Lu takes out 50 million yuan, he can''t do it, let alone Zhou Zhong?


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK, I won''t lose."


    Zheng Hao and others laughed more fiercely when they heard this, and said, "Zhou Zhong, can you boast a little bit? You won''t lose the whole thing! Who do you think you are? If you beat a pig, do you really think you are Wu Song? "


    Zhou Zhong moved his muscles and bones for a while and said with a smile, "will Wu Song try to know? Why don''t you dare to be less than Zheng Da? "


    Zheng Hao immediately rolled his arms and sleeves and said, "who dares not compare? Now! One hour After that, Zheng Hao will go hunting.


    "Yes, that''s a deal!" In the middle of the week, the curve of the corner of the mouth is getting thicker and thicker.


    But Lin Lu then called out, "this is not fair. You have an air gun in your hand, but there is nothing in the middle of the week."


    Zheng Hao is disdainful to say: "that blame me, he is not prepared to blame who!"


    Lin Lu was so angry that he was bullying people!


    However, everyone took their hunting tools in their hands, and no one would lend them to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said to Lin Lu with a smile: "forget it, even if I don''t use weapons, I won''t lose."


    "It''s so boastful that you can''t make a draft. I''ll see how you can give me 50 million yuan if you lose!" Zheng Hao murmured fiercely, and then went to look for prey.A group of people walked into the woods for a while, and a rabbit came out of the front. Zheng Hao was quick in hand and quick in his eyes. He aimed at the rabbit with an air gun. Bang was a shot, and the rabbit was knocked to the ground.


    Zheng Hao was overjoyed. He picked up the rabbit and showed off to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, take good care of it. Now I''ve got one!"


    Sun Cheng''s people applauded one after another, and began to flatter: "brother Hao is too strong!" "Brother Hao is sure to win!" "Brother ho is a genius for hunting!"


    Zheng Hao was elated for a moment, and his tail went up to the sky.


    Lin Lu said angrily, "what''s the air? In the middle of the week, wait a minute, you must hit a more powerful prey than the rabbit to show him! It''s better to fight another boar. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Lu and laughed directly. His wife was so cute!


    Lin Lu saw this time, Zhou Zhong was still a hippie smile, so she said angrily, "it''s this time, why don''t you take it seriously? I''m so angry


    Zhou Zhongzhu said: "don''t worry, wife, he can''t win me."


    Several people walked forward again. Suddenly, there was a terrible roar in the woods. They were startled and immediately thought of the boar last night.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve met a boar again. Can I recite like this?" Sun Cheng said with a pale face.


    A group of young ladies, some of them trembled with fear, and some of them almost cried, "what can I do? Here comes the boar


    On the contrary, Zheng Hao stood up, holding an air bomb gun and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. No matter what kind of beast comes out, I''ll knock it down!"


    A group of people immediately looked at Zheng Hao with a new look, "Zheng Shao, you are so powerful!" "Brother Hao, you are my idol!"

 Chapter 3542

    At this time, there was a roaring sound in the woods, and then in the woods not far away, a huge figure with two people tall appeared, which turned out to be a brown bear!


    "Brother, run


    Sun Cheng was scared to urinate directly. He turned around and ran away. This is a bear, not a boar!


    A group of girls were even more scared.


    Zheng Hao then stopped in front of brown bear and said with dignity: "you run first, I''ll stop it!"


    For a while, everyone was moved. They didn''t expect that Zheng Hao would take the initiative to stand up and stop the brown bear. How could this be possible? Isn''t Zheng Hao afraid? That''s a bear! It''s ten thousand times more dangerous than a wild boar!


    Zhou Zhong stood quietly watching Zheng Hao pretending to be forced there, because he had already seen that it was not a bear at all, it was a disguised man!


    At this time, Lin Nuan and others all ran to the vicinity of Zhou Zhong. They saw that Zhou Zhong was also standing far away and refused to go forward.


    A group of people scolded Zhou Zhong: "it''s lucky that we beat wild boars last night this week. You see, now that the bear is coming, he has been standing there stupidly!"


    "This fool must have been scared to pee in the middle of the week. I guess he''s scared to death now!"


    "In the middle of the week, you''re a bear. Look at Zheng shaoduo''s bravery and go straight to stop brown bear. Why don''t you dare to step forward?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to these idiots. He didn''t even know the difference between real bears and fake bears. He just kept talking about it endlessly. It''s really annoying!


    And Lin Lu is also looking at Zhou Zhong with a pale face. Is it really an accident that killed the boar last night, as they said? Why did the bear dare not come forward in the middle of the week?


    Zheng Hao was very brave at this time. He stood in front of the bear and pointed at the bear and scolded: "do you know who I am? How dare you come to trouble me! Today I will kill you! "


    With that, Zheng Hao picked up three shots and banged two shots at the brown bear. He saw that the huge brown bear burst out bright red blood and roared at Zheng Hao.


    "Zheng Hao, be careful!" Lin Nuan and other girls yelled at Zheng Hao one after another, looking extremely worried.


    Zheng Hao said to them with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''ll kill this beast today!"


    Then Zheng Hao rolled his arms and sleeves and rushed up. According to the brown bear''s body, it was a beating and kicking. Under Zheng Hao''s crazy attack, the brown bear turned and ran away.


    My God! I didn''t expect Zheng Hao to be so powerful! Lin Nuan is stupid. She used to think that Zheng Hao is a dandy. She has no real ability except to spend money and play. But today, when she saw Zheng Hao beat the brown bear away, her impression of Zheng Hao completely changed.


    The other young ladies also have little stars in their eyes. The performance of brown bear today is really cool! They are the brave prince charming in their mind!


    At this time, Zheng Hao came with a gun and spat a mouthful of thick phlegm on the grass. He said triumphantly, "the beast ran away! If it doesn''t run, I will kill it today! "


    "Zheng Shao, you are so good this time!" A group of girls gathered around Zheng Hao one after another, holding his arms. They all wanted to give birth to Zheng Hao now. Lin Lu began to look at Zheng Hao with new eyes.


    Zheng Hao then looked at the middle of next week and said defiantly, "middle of next week, were you scared just now? I''m afraid that the family you were born into has never trained you in shooting or fighting skills at all! "


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, these people are really too naive, they still hurry to go, and together with them, easy to lose IQ.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was going to leave, the group said in succession, "how did you get there? Are you very ashamed in the middle of the week


    "This week is a bear force, see Zheng Hao so powerful, scared ass urine flow!"


    Zheng Hao is so proud now. How can he be so talented and come up with such a good idea to let people pretend to be brown bears?


    "Don''t leave in the middle of the week. I just beat the brown bear away. Did I win the contest today? Get 50 million out of here


    Lin Nuan and others also said in succession: "yes, you can''t cheat on me in the middle of the week. We have seen with our own eyes that although the brown bear has run away, it is enough to see Zheng Shao''s strength. You should admit defeat and take the money as soon as possible!" A group of people surrounded Zhouzhong.


    At this time, Lin Lu said anxiously, "please don''t do this. There is no 50 million yuan in the middle of the week. We just come out to play. There''s no need to take it seriously?"


    Lin Nuan sneered and said, "Lin Lu, what do you mean by this? Do you understand? A man should have credibility. He can''t give credit just because he is a poor boy in the middle of the week. He just said that the loser should be 50 million yuan to the other party. "


    "Yes, take the money quickly!" These people are all glaring at Zhou Zhong. It seems that if Zhou Zhong doesn''t get money today, he won''t want to leave.


    but as like as two peas of the beast came out again in the woods, they were just like the same beast. Then a huge body came running in a big way.The brown bear is back


    At the beginning, everyone was scared, but immediately calmed down, because Zheng Hao was here.


    "Zheng Shao, the animal is back. Kill it! Then there''s no reason not to give money in the middle of the week! "


    "Come on, brother Hao At this time, sun Cheng also excitedly encouraged Zheng Hao.


    Zheng Hao is a little confused at the moment. Why does this guy come here again? Didn''t you tell him to come out once and be beaten by himself and finish it? After a long time, if they see the clue, it''s not good.


    However, since he came back, he was once again domineering.


    Then Zheng Hao took the gun and went to the brown bear, pointing at the brown bear and swearing: "Damn, you beast, how dare you come back? I will not kill you


    As soon as he finished, the brown bear rushed to Zheng Hao with a roar. The huge bear''s paw was photographed directly. Zheng Hao suddenly felt something was wrong. How could he feel so powerful? It''s so far away from you that you can feel the wind blowing.


    Just now I hit him myself. Why didn''t he have blood on him? Zheng Hao suddenly found something wrong and scared his mother to turn around and run.


    The bear''s huge palm was directly patted on a big tree that could be as thick as an adult man''s waist. With a click, the tree broke. As soon as Zheng Hao looked back at this scene, he was so scared that he peed directly, and his mother ran away.


    "This is a real bear!"


    However, the group of girls and sun Cheng and others did not think so. They yelled at Zheng Hao one after another: "Zheng Shao, don''t run, dry it! Go up and kick it and beat it

 Chapter 3543

    While running, Zheng Hao turned back and shot the brown bear with an air gun. However, the air gun hit the brown bear, which did not bring any damage to the brown bear.


    This beast is not afraid of guns!


    The brown bear roared and chased Zheng Hao. The tiny human dared to shoot at him. He was looking for death!


    Zheng Hao saw the brown bear chasing closer and closer, and finally he was afraid. He ran directly to Lin Lu and Lin Nuan.


    "Zheng Shao, what are you doing? Why don''t you hit it and run to us? " When they saw Lin Lu running towards them, the brown bear came after them. They were all frightened. They could not hold on any longer and ran away.


    "Beast, you eat him, eat that poor man, don''t chase me!" Zheng Hao Ran there, pointing to Zhou Zhong and yelling at the brown bear.


    But the brown bear didn''t listen at all. When he ran over, he found that Lin Lu and Lin Nuan were left behind. The brown bear roared and rushed at the two girls.


    Zheng Hao is great joy, regardless of the two women, directly run.


    "Zheng Hao, you son of a bitch!" Lin''s heating is out of order. He yells at Zheng Hao.


    But at this time, brown bear had already arrived in front of the two men, holding up a huge bear''s paw and shooting at the two girls. Lin Nuan and Lin Lu were both in despair. Would they die under the bear''s paw in such a love affair?


    Seeing that the bear''s paw was about to be photographed, a figure flew from the side and kicked the brown bear.


    "Get out of here, beast!"


    The two women saw that Zhou Zhong was the one who had saved them.


    Zhou Zhong kicked the brown bear with one foot, and the huge brown bear retreated five or six steps in a row, with a look of pain on his face, and then with a roar, he jumped up again toward Zhou Zhong. This tiny human dare to beat it, and it will never let go of this human.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified, and he directly called out to the two girls, "you should stay away from me. I''ll deal with this beast!"


    For a moment, both Lin Lu and Lin Nuan were shocked.


    "Let''s run together in the middle of the week!" Lin Lu is extremely worried and shouts to Zhou Zhong.


    But Lin Nuan couldn''t care so much. He mocked Lin Lu: "Lin Lu, you are really a fool. If you don''t run at this time, are you waiting to die here?"


    With that, Lin ran away alone.


    The brown bear pounces on Zhou Zhong with a huge slap, but because Lin Lu stands too close to him, this slap will not only hit Zhou Zhong, but also hit Li Lu.


    Zhou Zhong directly blocked Lin Lu and picked up the brown bear on his back.


    Bang, Zhou Zhong holding Lin Lu, two people were photographed to fly out to the ground five or six meters away.


    "Are you OK in the middle of the week?" When Lin Lu saw Zhou Zhong block him, she was deeply moved and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong picked up Lin Lu and said to him, "go away! I can deal with it alone. If you are here, I will protect you. "


    Lin Lu is also aware of this. She has just been here and let Zhou Zhong be slapped by a brown bear, so she quickly runs away.


    At this time, the brown bear came again, and Zhou turned around with anger in his eyes. He was a great God in the middle of the week. He was injured by such a beast.


    The brown bear rushed to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong sneered and grabbed the huge palm of the brown bear. He swung the brown bear and smashed it to the ground.


    Bang, brown bear issued bursts of wailing, and not far away have run away Lin Lu and Lin Nuan, Zheng Hao and others are full of shock.


    How powerful is it this week to swing that brown bear to the ground? It''s just not a human being.


    Zhou Zhongyi turned over and rode on the brown bear again. He hit the brown bear''s head with a fist as if he had beaten the boar King last night.


    Brown bear eats pain and screams, but after all, brown bear is more powerful than boar king. His huge Plush claws constantly flutter and hit Zhou Zhong''s body several times. The sharp palm of his hand is on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, chest and arm, catching all kinds of blood stains.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. His fist was more and more powerful. He banged on the brain bag of brown bear. Soon, he began to splash blood and killed a brown bear alive.


    Seeing that the brown bear had been hanged on the ground, Zhou Zhong stood up, pulled the brown bear''s fur and walked towards Lin Lu and others.


    "Wife, do you want to taste bear''s paw? It''s pure natural wild bear''s paw!" Zhou Zhong''s mouth opened with a smile. Asked Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu was very moved. Zhou Zhong saved her life just now.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong covered with blood, Lin Lu''s eyes turned red in an instant. She threw herself into Zhou Zhong and gave him a hard blow. She complained, "how can you do this in Zhou Zhong? Do you know how dangerous you were just now? "


    Zhou Zhong knew that Lin Lu was concerned about himself, and his heart was very sweet. But he didn''t want to make Lin Lu sad, so he screamed and pretended to be hurt.


    "Zhou Zhong, how are you?" Lin Lu asked anxiously? Did I hurt you? Sorry, I didn''t mean toThen he stretched out his little hand to touch Zhou''s chest. Zhou Zhong held the soft and boneless hand and said with a smile, "wife, are you worried about me?"


    Lin Lu, on the other hand, is playing with her in Zhou Zhong. Her face turns red in an instant, and she turns her head. Angry to Zhou Zhong said: "how do you do this? Ignore you


    Zhou center is happy to bloom, his wife is really too cute, he did not find Lin Lu so cute before.


    At this time, Lin Nuan''s face was not good-looking. The more serious he was in the middle of the week, the more unhappy they were.


    This is a poor loser! Why can he be so powerful that he can not only kill wild boars, but also kill brown bears!


    At this time, Zhou looked at Zheng Hao and said with a smile, "Hey, just now the bet doesn''t count. I killed a brown bear. Do you have to give me 50 million?"


    Zheng Hao was livid. He thought he would win, but he didn''t expect to kill a real brown bear on the way.


    Even if he can''t take out 50 million yuan, he can only take it at home. But if he tells his father that he lost 50 million yuan in a bet with others, his father will take a skin off him when he comes home.


    "What''s the matter? Zheng Dashao, you are a big spender. Are you so rich that you still need my 50 million wager? " Zhou Zhong asked Zheng Hao with a smile.


    Zheng Hao bit his teeth and said: "I don''t need this money. I''ll give it to you after I go back."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t force him any more. He didn''t care about 50 million yuan. If Zheng Hao hadn''t provoked him several times, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to Zheng Hao''s small role.


    Sun chenglinnuan and others are also very dissatisfied with Zheng Hao. This guy even cheated them with a fake brown bear. It''s disgusting. He scared them to death at that time.

 Chapter 3544

    Lin Lu chuckled and said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, Zhou Zhong, I know you are comforting me."


    "But don''t make fun of such things in the future. Work is a very serious thing for me. I don''t want to make fun of it."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Lu''s expression became serious.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Lin Lu to pay so much attention to work and care so much.


    It seems that it is not the time to have a showdown with his wife, so Zhou Zhong changed his routine and said, "well, I did joke with you just now, but I really know people who are ready-made clothes in Sunan."


    "I can ask them to ask for their chairman for you. Do you think that''s good?"


    Lin Lu is very surprised to see Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong can know the people of Southern Jiangsu Garment Group?


    She didn''t look down on Zhou Zhong, but as Zhou Zhong. I''m afraid that even if she knew Zhou Zhong, she only knew those security guards or ordinary workers in the garment group of Southern Jiangsu, but such people didn''t help him.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu have been back in the village.


    "Wife, you wait here for a moment. I''ll call my friend and tell you the result when I come back."


    Said Zhou Zhong a person to walk away, came to a secluded corner, called Xiao Yue.


    "What can I do for you, chairman?" As soon as the phone is connected, Su Yue''s gentle voice rings, and it''s almost crispy to the bone.


    "Secretary Xiao, now call Lin Lu, President of Linsen advertising company, and invite her to discuss cooperation with Sunan Garment Group in the evening in my name."


    "But you must not reveal my identity, do you hear me?"


    Xiao Yue Wen Yan repeatedly assured: "Chairman, don''t worry, I''ll call Mr. Lin right away."


    After the call, Zhou Zhong returned to Lin Lu and said with a smile, "wife, I have already said hello to my friends. Soon the people who are ready to wear clothes in southern Jiangsu will contact you."


    Lin Lu smiles politely and shakes her head in her heart. After a few days of contact, she knows that Zhou Zhong is still a good person, but it seems that this boasting problem can''t be corrected.


    Even if he really knew some small employees of Sunan Garment Group, it was impossible for him to let the senior management of Sunan garment group call her.


    But at this time, Lin Lu''s mobile phone rang. Looking down at the caller ID, it turned out that it was Xiao Yue, the Secretary of the board of directors of Sunan ready-made clothes.


    Lin Lu was very surprised. She quickly got through the phone and said cautiously, "Hello, Secretary Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Yue said to Lin Lu, "Hello, Mr. Lin. our chairman wants to invite you to the company to discuss cooperation in the evening. Do you have time, Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Lu didn''t respond for a moment. The chairman of Sunan garments invited her to the company to discuss the cooperation. It''s incredible.


    "If I have time, I''ll be there in the evening!" Lin Lu said to Xiao Yue excitedly.


    "OK, we met with Mr. Lin this evening." Xiao Yue said also put down the phone.


    Lin Lu held the mobile phone for a long time and did not come back to God, because all this is too unreal.


    The total assets of her Linsen advertising company is tens of millions. Sunan Garment Group is a large group with a market value of several billion yuan. The chairman of the board of directors even called to meet her on his own initiative. How could he think it was too unreal.


    Is it really because of the middle of the week?


    At this time, Lin Lu looks at Zhou Zhong, who is digging her nose. Seeing her, she immediately looks over with a smile.


    Lin Lu turns her head and doesn''t look at Zhou Zhong. She is sure that Xiao Yue''s call to her has nothing to do with Zhou Zhong.


    All this should be just a coincidence. Even if Zhou Zhong really knows the garment people in southern Jiangsu, it is impossible that Xiao Yue will call herself just after he has made a phone call.


    It should be a coincidence. The more Lin Lu thought about it, the more determined she was.


    A group of people left the village and went back to Suzhou city. Lin Lu was thinking about going to Sunan ready-made clothes group, so after returning to Suzhou City, she said goodbye to Zhou Zhong in a hurry and left.


    In the evening, Lin Lu came to Sunan garment group alone and called Xiao Yue.


    "Hello, Secretary Xiao. This is Li Lu. I have arrived at your company. Is it convenient for the chairman to see me now?"


    Xiao Yue said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, please wait for a moment in the reception room. I''ll go there and sign a cooperation contract with you."


    Lin Lu is sitting alone in the reception room. It''s very difficult to understand. What does Xiao Yue mean?


    To sign a contract? They didn''t discuss cooperation at all. How can they sign a contract directly? And she didn''t say she was going to see the chairman.


    After two or three minutes, Xiao Yue, wearing black high-heeled shoes and holding a folder in her hand, walked into the reception room.


    Lin Lu did not dare to neglect him. He stood up and politely said to Xiao Yue, "Hello, Secretary Xiao."


    Although Xiao Yue is only a secretary, she is the Secretary of the chairman of the board of directors of Sunan ready-made clothes group, and her status is naturally rising.Even if Lin Lu, the president of this company, should be polite to Xiao Yue.


    In ancient times, there is a saying called the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, which means that.


    And Xiao Yue has more respect for Lin Lu, who is the person who the chairman of the board told him to treat well.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Lin. please have a seat."


    Xiao Yue invited Lin Lu to sit down, then took out the contract in the folder and put it in front of Lin Lu. She said, "Mr. Lin, this is our cooperation contract. Please see if there is any problem."


    Lin Lu is puzzled. She hasn''t talked about cooperation with Sunan Garment Group yet. How can the other party prepare the contract?


    When Lin Lu picked up the contract, the whole person was surprised.


    It is written in this contract that Sunan Garment Group will hand over all advertising business in the next two years to Linsen advertising company!


    God, Lin Lu never dared to imagine such a thing.


    We should know that Sunan ready-made clothing group spends hundreds of millions of money to shoot advertisements every year. As a clothing brand, if a new garment is not listed, it has to make a wave of advertising in the whole country.


    In addition to clothes, the image of the group''s God also needs overall advertising planning.


    For example, Lin Lu''s previous bid for Sunan ready to wear group was just an advertisement for a garment this year.


    But even if it is such an advertisement, there are countless advertising enterprises to scramble for them, and linden advertising company may not be able to grab it.


    Now, Sunan Garment Group even wants to give them all the advertisements in two years!


    "Mr. Xiao, did you get the contract wrong? We''re Linson advertising. " Lin Lu asked Xiao Yue in dismay. She thought that Sunan Garment Group was going to cooperate with which large advertising company, and mistakenly gave her the contract.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yue immediately said with a smile: "there is no problem with the general manager Lin''s contract. This is the chairman''s personal explanation, which is to cooperate with your Linsen advertising company."


    Can I see the chairman of your company Lin Lu''an was shocked and happy in her heart and asked carefully.


    Xiao Yue said in a helpless manner: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, our chairman has some important things to deal with, so I can''t see you now."


    "If there is no problem with the contract, please sign it with Mr. Lin."


    Lin Lu is a little disappointed. The chairman of Sunan Garment Group is such a big man. She really has a lot of opportunities every day. She has no time to see the president of such a small advertising company.


    However, she has written down in her heart that the chairman of the board helped her and took care of her. When she saw the chairman of Sunan Garment Group, she must thank him.


    With these in mind, Lin Lu picked up a pen and signed the contract

 Chapter 3545

    After signing the contract with Lin Lu, Xiao Yue added to Lin Lu before leaving: "Miss Lin, our chairman has specially explained that all cooperation of our company is carried out under the premise that Miss Lin Lu is the president of Linsen advertising company."


    "If one day, Miss Lin Lu is not the president of Linson advertising company, our cooperation will be a purchase and sale." Xiao Yue left the reception room first.


    Lin Lu is sitting on the sofa, looking at the contract in front of her. She is still a little nervous. She never thought that she had completed the cooperation with Sunan Garment Group so easily.


    You know, the contract in front of her is worth hundreds of millions. One thing, Lin Lu, has not yet figured out, that is, why the chairman of Sunan Garment Group is so kind to her.


    While Lin Lu was troubled, Xiao Yue had already arrived at the chairman''s office, and Zhou Zhonghui, who was there, reported: "Chairman, according to your instructions, I have signed the cooperation contract with Mr. Lin."


    Zhou Zhong said with satisfaction, "you have done a good job in this matter, and I will reward you well."


    "Thank you, chairman." Xiao Yue is in a very beautiful mood and can be praised by the chairman.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s mobile phone rang, picked up a look is Lin Lu, sent him a text message: "Zhou Zhong, I have signed a cooperation contract with Sunan Garment Group, this time, thank you for your help."


    "I wanted to invite you to dinner, but my grandmother''s birthday will be in two days, so I''ll be busy preparing presents. I''ll invite you later."


    Looking at this text message in the middle of the week, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, it seems that my wife still miss me? Zhou Zhong asked Xiao Yue, "Secretary Xiao, do you know where there is an antique market in Suzhou City?"


    Xiao Yue asked suspiciously, "Chairman, do you want to buy antiques? I suggest you go to Suzhou Antique City, where there are many antique shops, but the price is not cheap. "


    I don''t care about the price in the middle of the week, but it sounds like a jewelry store, like a shopping mall. I''m not interested in this kind of place in the middle of the week.


    "Is there an antique street or something like that?" he asked Xiao Yue thought about it and said, "yes, there is an antique market by the lake in the old city. However, the chairman of the board of directors, there is a mixture of good and bad people, and most of them are fake goods."


    "It''s fake." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, it''s easy to see whether an antique is true or false based on Zhou Zhong''s current cultivation. Besides, he still has such a big killing weapon as treasure finder? It''s impossible to be cheated.


    But Xiao Yue didn''t know what Zhou Zhong meant. Seeing what Zhou Zhong said, she thought Zhou Zhong was going to buy fake goods. She was a little strange. As the chairman of the board of clothing in southern Jiangsu, it was not too good to describe Zhou Zhong with wealth. Why did he buy fake goods?


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. Go down." Zhou Zhong sent Xiao Yue away, and then left the southern Jiangsu clothing group alone and went to the antique market.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I looked around in the middle of the week and nodded with satisfaction. This antique market is really good, which is bigger than the antique street previously operated.


    Zhou Zhong just got out of the car. Many people around him cast excited eyes at him. Zhou Zhong was very curious. He touched his face and asked, "eh? What do they see me do? Am I so handsome now? "


    "When you walk on the street, you always look back! But it''s not right. Why don''t women look at me, but men look at me? Damn, are there so many fags in Suzhou? "


    Just thinking of this, Zhou smelled a gust of fragrant wind. As soon as I looked back, I saw two gorgeous beauties walking past her hand in hand. The eyes of the surrounding men were actually looking at them.


    Zhou Zhong was very upset. The two daughters even stole their own limelight. But at this time, the two girls just passed by Zhou Zhong and gave him a figure of his back. Judging from this figure, Zhou Zhong almost had nosebleed. The two women''s bodies are really on the spot!


    Take a look at the small waist, like a peach shaped buttocks, long straight legs, week almost saliva, soon two women into the antique market, disappeared.


    In the middle of the week, I took back my eyes, but I thought that I had something to do when I came to the antique market this time, so I stopped thinking and started my own treasure hunting plan.


    Lin Lu''s grandmother is going to have her birthday. Zhou Zhong knows that Lin Lu is not very popular in the Lin family, so he wants to take this opportunity to choose a good baby and let Lin Lu give it to her grandmother. In this way, maybe Lin Lu''s grandmother will be better to Lin Lu.


    On both sides of the path of the antique market are all kinds of shops and small stalls, which are full of various objects, but most of them are fake.


    Only after a few minutes, he stopped to see the real antiques, but only when he went up to the right, he would stop to see the real antiques.


    Zhou Zhong has been paying attention to the antiques on these stalls, but he has not paid attention to it. His stop and go rhythm is the same as that of the two beauties. He stays for as long as the two beauties stop and walk for more than ten minutes.When Zhou Zhong stopped in front of a stall again, the two beauties also looked back. One of them, a little younger, pointed to Zhou Zhong with anger in his eyes and yelled, "you little thief have been following us for half a day, and it''s not over!"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned and asked, "how do you talk? Who''s following you?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t admit it, the little beauty was even more angry. She looked up and down at Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice, "look at your dress. You look like a bumpkin. Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? Smelly loser, I tell you, if you dare to follow us again, I''ll call the police! "


    Zhou Zhong was speechless, and had no good feeling for the little beauty. "You are a beautiful woman. You have a good figure. How can your mouth stink? I don''t want to follow you."


    "You! You rascal! Rascal! Shameless In the end, she pointed to the beauty and scolded.


    The beauty next to her, who is a little older than her, is much more stable than her. She shakes her head at him, and then warns Zhou Zhong coldly: "I don''t care if you follow us intentionally or not. But I advise you to give up some thoughts you shouldn''t have, or you will regret it. "


    Zhou Zhong is in a bad mood and doesn''t care about them. These two women are very beautiful, but they are still one point worse than their wives Lin Lu and Han Li.

 Chapter 3546

    So he didn''t care what the two women thought. His eyes were fixed on the porcelain vase on the stall and asked the boss, "Hello, boss, how do you sell these porcelain bottles?"


    When the boss saw a guest come, he also said with a smile: "little brother, you have a good eye. This porcelain vase is an object of the Ming Dynasty. I won''t deceive you. The price is clearly marked. You can take it away."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong almost laughed. The boss is such a fool. I''m afraid he took the porcelain bottle as a fake. He must think that it''s a big profit to sell the porcelain bottle for 300000 yuan. In fact, he doesn''t know the real value of the porcelain bottle.


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to nod to buy the porcelain vase, but the little beauty next to him just sneered and said sarcastically to Zhou Zhong: "there are so many idiots these days. This kind of rubbish porcelain bottle will cost 300000 yuan."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to her and said to his boss, "boss, I''ll take the 300000 porcelain vase. You wrap it up for me."


    The boss was overjoyed and glared at the little beauty. Then he said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "my brother, you have such a good eye. I tell you, you can''t buy this porcelain vase. You can''t suffer a loss and you can''t be fooled. When you go back, if you find any problems, you can come back to me at any time. "


    Zhou didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, urging him to say: "OK, you hurry to wrap it up for me, I''m going to rush away." For a while, the boss stopped talking nonsense and happily wrapped the porcelain bottle for Zhou Zhong.


    But one side of the little beauty is not deep in the world that kind, since they have been kind enough to remind Zhou Zhongtu baozi, but they actually want to buy this porcelain vase.


    Can''t help but say to Zhou Zhong: "is there something wrong with your brain? I have kindly reminded you that this porcelain vase is not worth so much money. It is a fake. How can you buy it? "


    Zhou Zhong also felt that the little girl was a little interesting. She just wanted to open her mouth, but the boss on one side said it first, pointing at the little girl angrily and yelling: "what''s wrong with you little girl? Do you know anything about antiques? "


    "My porcelain bottle is a good thing from the Ming Dynasty official kiln. You dare to say that my porcelain bottle is fake. I was very angry when you said that just now, but I didn''t care about you because you are a little girl."


    "You''re not finished today. If you don''t tell me something today, you won''t leave!" The boss made such a noise that many people gathered around him.


    In fact, most of the people who come to the antique market do not really come to buy antiques. They just come to have a look at the bustle and see if they can pick up something. When they see the bustle, they naturally gather around.


    When the shop owner saw so many people around, he also sneered, and began to say to the people around him, "everyone, young and old, let''s make a judgment. Wang Badan has been doing antique business here for so many years."


    "I''ve always been honest in my business. I never sell fakes. This little woman even slanders that my porcelain bottles are fake. Is there any reason?"


    Several people began to support the boss: "yes, brother Wang never sells fakes. We all know where you are from. You dare to come here to look for trouble. Are you from antique city and want to ruin our reputation?"


    A group of people began to criticize the little girl. The little girl''s face was a little flustered, and Zhou Zhong almost laughed and urinated. The boss was called a bully. Was he his father''s own, and gave him such a name.


    Next to the cold woman made a look at the little beauty, and then said: "sorry, boss, my sister just said fun, you don''t take it seriously."


    When the boss heard this, he immediately became more unreasonable. He said coldly, "you can make fun of it. My porcelain vase is worth 300000. If you say it, I can''t sell it. Who will give me this 300000?"


    "What''s more, you say that what I sell here is fake, which has seriously affected my reputation. How do you calculate this account? Can you afford it? "


    The cold beauty looked at the little boss and asked, "what do you want?"


    The boss immediately chuckled and said, "Hey, you two beauties, I''m not hard for you. To tell you the truth, my stall can sell at least 5 million yuan a month. You have affected my reputation, and my income will certainly suffer a great loss."


    "I don''t want more from you. Take 2 million as the past."


    "Two million? Why don''t you rob? " The little beauty asked the boss angrily.


    The boss''s eyes began to scan the little beauty''s chest and buttocks, and said with a strange smile: "if you don''t have 2 million, I''m not hard for you. It''s better to go to dinner and drink with my brother tonight."


    "Then we can enjoy the moon on the soft big bed of the hotel, and the two million will be written off. What do you think?"


    "To die." The cold beauty''s face suddenly changed greatly and looked at the shop owner in disgust.


    "If you stay in this antique market, you will ruin the reputation of the antique market. Since you are so ignorant, I will tell you today whether your porcelain bottles are fake or not."With that, the indifferent beauty directly picked up the porcelain vase and said to all the people around him, "listen to me, his porcelain vase is a fake. You should know that porcelain is the soul of China and the treasure left by the ancestors."


    "Every dynasty''s porcelain has its unique side. Take the porcelain of the Ming and Qing Dynasties as an example, the main concern is the gorgeous color. In that period, people had a high pursuit and standard for color."


    "If you look at this porcelain vase, the colored glaze technology on it is obviously much behind that of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Do you know why? That''s because this coloring technique is our modern coloring technique. "


    "In order to make the porcelain bottle look more real, the counterfeiters deliberately make it old and use ancient methods to color it. In this way, they can''t master the technology of the color painting, resulting in the present nondescript appearance."


    When the crowd around heard this, they all looked at the woman with new eyes. They didn''t expect that the woman was beautiful and young. She had such a deep understanding of porcelain. She must not be an ordinary person.


    When Wang Badan saw that everyone was stunned by the woman, he flashed a cruel look in his eyes and said, "don''t be cheated by this woman. Do women like her know anything about antiques? Do you know what porcelain is? What she said just now is all nonsense


    For a moment, the crowd divided into two camps, some people believe that what the indifferent beauty said is true, some people want to think that what she said is false, Wang Ba egg immediately proud.

 Chapter 3547

    She said to the cold beauty, "you have ruined my reputation again and again. If you don''t give me an explanation today, you two will not leave."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw in the crowd, Hula came in. Five or six men, one by one, frowned and glared fiercely at the two girls.


    The two women are a little flustered. They are not the opponents of these big men. If they are caught, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I''m Li Qingqing, my father is the owner of Tianbao Pavilion in antique city!" she said in a loud voice


    It turned out to be the Li family''s treasure. When they heard this, they all exclaimed, "Tianbao Pavilion is the most famous antique shop in Suzhou, and the Li family is also the largest antique family in Suzhou.".


    Li family can be said to be a household name. I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was the daughter of Li family. This explains why she knew so much about antiques and porcelain.


    Everyone was more convinced by what she had just said. Since she was Miss Li, what she had just said must be true. The porcelain bottle was actually a fake. At that time, people all spoke in support of Li Qingqing.


    The shop owner didn''t expect that Li Qingqing''s identity was so big. He was scared for a while. He was just the owner of a small shop in the antique market. He didn''t even have a shop. He was obviously the most obscene in the antique industry.


    However, the Li family is an antique family in Suzhou city. Their status and status are different. This gap is like the ancient beggars and emperors. How can beggars offend the emperor?


    "Li, Miss Li! Just now, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let us go! " Wang Badan is full of cold sweat and constantly admits his mistakes to Li Qingqing.


    Li Qingqing gave a cold hum and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a high attitude: "although you have just followed us, we don''t want to see you cheated in vain. If my sister and I didn''t help you, you would have lost 300 thousand yuan today."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders, and the two women were so conceited: "boss, I want this porcelain vase. Can you wrap it for me?" Zhou Zhong urged the boss impatiently.


    Wang BA''s face was stunned and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Wang, are you sick? Just now Miss Li said that the porcelain vase is fake. You need it, or you will take it away and I will give it to you. "


    Zhou Zhong just shook his head and said, "no, I''ll give you 300000 if I want to buy it."


    Wang Badan feels that he has heard wrong. Miss Li says it''s a fake porcelain vase. Why does this guy have to spend 300000 to buy it?


    Su Ru, the little beauty beside Li Qingqing, couldn''t help it. She pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "are you a fool? Qingqing has already said that this porcelain vase is fake. Do you want to spend 300000 more? "


    Seeing her endlessly in the middle of the week, she was also somewhat unhappy and asked, "does it have anything to do with my willingness to spend 300000 yuan?"


    "You, you are a man of no breeding and no quality!" Su Ru angrily scolds Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you care? I have money, I want to buy it, and do you think what you say must be true? " Zhou Zhong directly took out the bank card and said to the boss, "swipe the card quickly, I''ll take 300000 yuan!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhongzhen really wanted to pay, Wang Badan was also overjoyed. He thought that this business could not be done today. Unexpectedly, he met a fool who bought a fake porcelain vase for 300000 yuan. He didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly brushed the POS machine and handed the porcelain bottle to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou just want to go, Li Qingqing suddenly said to Zhou in a cold voice: "you stop for me, apologize."


    "You woman is sick, why should I apologize to you?" Zhou Zhong looked at Li Qingqing strangely and asked.


    Li Qingqing said coldly to Zhou Zhong: "you just said that I identified the porcelain bottle has a problem. OK, tell me what the problem is. If you can''t say it, you have to apologize to me today."


    "Li family, we have never been able to identify antiques


    Su Ru also sarcastically said to Zhou Zhong: "sister Qingqing is very good at antique attainments! Even the top antique masters in China praise me as a genius in the antique industry, and I want to accept her as a disciple. "


    "You dare to question sister Qingqing''s appraisal of this balance. You are really a bumpkin who doesn''t know anything! Apologize to my sister Qingqing


    "You have to apologize to me. I just kindly reminded you that the porcelain vase is fake. You are ungrateful. You are really an uneducated Bunny!"


    Zhou Zhong was amused by the two women and asked, "because you are the daughter of the Li family, is the result of your identification necessarily true? People can''t question it? Then you Li family are too overbearing! "


    At this time, there were more and more people around. Some of them came to buy antiques, and there were shop owners in the antique market.


    Hearing what Zhou Zhong said, he said sarcastically: "this boy is a stranger. Don''t you know how powerful the Li family is?"


    "No, the Li family has been running antiques for so many years. Who can compare with the Li family in their attainments in antiques? The result of Li''s identification is the truth! Who has the ability to question? How ridiculous"He looks like a poor loser. He knows nothing about it!"


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to have a common sense with these people and argue with a fool. It''s easy to make people confused about who is a fool, so Zhou Zhong takes the porcelain vase and leaves.


    But Li Qingqing and Su Ru took an inch and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s sleeve directly, "don''t go! If you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t leave without apologizing! "


    Several weeks later, Li QingHan thought of flattering him.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and asked Wang BA''s birthday, "why, are you a black shop? I bought porcelain bottles from you. If you don''t protect my guests, you even want to collude with them? "


    Wang Ba said with a smile: "this little brother, I think you are also a wise man. You bought a porcelain bottle from me. Naturally, I want to protect you. What I do now is to protect you."


    "You have offended Miss Li. If you apologize now, nothing will happen. If you leave now, the consequences will not be affordable to you as a poor boy."


    "Is it? I really want to know what kind of consequences I can''t afford? " Zhou Zhong sneered. Li family didn''t pay attention to him. Compared with Yan family, I''m afraid they can''t even compare with Yan Family''s toes!


    With that, Zhou Zhong put the vase on the table and said to Su Ru and Li Qingqing, "you want to know why I said the vase was fake, right? I''ll let you know today that you know nothing about antiques! "

 Chapter 3548

    With that, Zhou Zhong saw a circle of people talking: "just now Miss Li said that porcelain is the treasure of China. In the thousands of years of inheritance, the focus of porcelain in each period is different."


    "Miss Li was right. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the glaze color of porcelain would be very gorgeous. It was based on this that Miss Li decided that the porcelain was a fake, right?"


    Li Qingqing in one side complacently drank: "yes, you say this porcelain is true, you explain to me, why is it true?"


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said quietly, "you have had problems in the identification of this porcelain from the very beginning."


    "What? You said I had a problem from the beginning. What did you say I had a problem? " Li Qingqing was angry.


    Zhou Zhong said, "that''s the real Dynasty of this porcelain. It''s not from the Ming Dynasty, but from the Tang Dynasty." "Things of the Tang Dynasty?" People around him were surprised.


    "In the Tang Dynasty, the technology of colored glaze is worse than that of Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is impossible to produce such gorgeous colors. Even if it is the tri colored glazed pottery of the Tang Dynasty, the color will not be so gorgeous. How can it be a thing of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "What''s more, it doesn''t seem to match the actual style of the Tang Dynasty. The porcelain of the Tang Dynasty pays attention to the atmosphere and roundness, but the shape of the porcelain looks a little unique, and it doesn''t match the porcelain style of the Tang Dynasty."


    Li Qingqing was more proud and said to Zhou Zhong scornfully, "do you hear me? There''s no need for me to contradict you. "


    "We have already seen that this porcelain is not a Tang Dynasty thing at all. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    With a smile, Zhou Zhong picked up the porcelain and said, "you''re right. The porcelain of the Tang Dynasty is round and grand, but it doesn''t only refer to the Tang Dynasty, but all the porcelain of the Tang and Song dynasties are round and grand."


    "But don''t forget that the Tang Dynasty is one of the most prosperous periods in China''s history. In the Tang Dynasty, our Chinese culture began to go to the world."


    "Everything has an interaction. During the Tang Dynasty, China''s stone tools went all over the world, and at the same time, cultures from all over the world also integrated into China."


    "Although this porcelain looks a little unique, it is not a product of other dynasties, but a product of the Tang Dynasty after absorbing cultures from all over the world."


    "There should be many experts here who know how to distinguish porcelain. If you take a closer look, the texture of the porcelain bottle is clearly a unique feature of the Tang Dynasty."


    "There''s some truth in what the boy said. It seems that the porcelain vase is indeed from the Tang Dynasty." Among the people around, several people felt that what Zhou Zhong said was very reasonable.


    "Let me have a look at the porcelain vase." Just then, an old man squeezed in from the crowd and said.


    "Is this Mr. Xu?" People were shocked.


    Mr. Xu is the most famous antiques expert in Jiangnan area. He has been famous as early as 20 years ago. If anyone has the most authority in the antiques circle in Jiangnan area, he must be Mr. Xu!


    See Xu old, Li Qingqing actually respectfully to its greetings: "Xu old Hello!"


    "It turned out to be a little girl from the Li family." Xu obviously knew Li Qingqing, nodded with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the porcelain vase.


    One side Su Ru opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Xu, you can judge whether this porcelain vase is fake or not."


    "My sister and I both think that this porcelain vase is fake, but the local steamed stuffed buns don''t say that this porcelain vase is real, and they also say that this porcelain vase is from the Tang Dynasty. It''s ridiculous!"


    Xu didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he took the vase and looked at it carefully for five minutes. Then he said, "this vase is really from the Tang Dynasty."


    "What? How could you say it? Is this porcelain vase really from the Tang Dynasty When they heard this, they were shocked again. Even old Xu said that the porcelain vase was from the Tang Dynasty. There would be no mistake.


    Li Qingqing and Su Ru didn''t expect that old Xu would have the same view as the native buns, which was extremely embarrassing for a time.


    "Little brother, how do you conclude that this porcelain vase is genuine?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "you old man still have some eyesight, but how do I identify this porcelain vase? Why should I tell you?"


    Zhou Zhongli was not happy with the old man. The old man clearly saw that the porcelain vase was a thing of the Tang Dynasty. It was a very simple thing, but the old man still wanted to ask him, which obviously meant to test him.


    If you get the right answer, the old man might say, "you have a good talent. I''ll take you as my apprentice." but what''s the qualification of this old man to be a master in the middle of the week? So Zhou Zhong didn''t treat him well.


    However, the crowd around him exploded and began to blame Zhou Zhong one after another: "you boy, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. How can you talk to Mr. Xu like this! Do you know who Mr. Xu is? "


    "You boy, just now you are not happy. First, you are disrespectful to Miss Li, and now you are disrespectful to old Xu. Do you still want to mix in the antique industry in the future?"


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to them, picked up the porcelain bottle and turned around and left, while Xu Lao was always looking at the back of Zhou Zhong''s departure.To tell you the truth, few people dare to treat him like this, but he appreciates Zhou Zhong''s ability to identify antiques.


    The porcelain vase just now, if it is not a master who has been studying this for decades, can not identify the authenticity of the porcelain vase at all.


    Zhou Zhong, a young man, was able to determine the authenticity of the porcelain vase at a glance. This skill alone was quite excellent.


    "Young people have some skills, but they should be modest." Xu felt that being treated like this by Zhou Zhong was a little shameless, so he shook his head and sighed.


    Li Qingqing was silent, while Su Ru said angrily, "Mr. Xu, that guy is a bumpkin. You don''t have the same opinion with him. Maybe he is a fool!"


    The onlookers nodded, thinking that this week must be a Mongolian, he is a bumpkin can understand what is called antique!


    "Mr. Xu, is it really a porcelain vase of the Tang Dynasty? How much will it cost? "


    Wang Bashi was very sorry at this time. He didn''t expect that the porcelain bottle was genuine. He thought it was a sample all the time. He thought it was 300000 yuan. He sold a sample to a fool and made a lot of money.


    However, I didn''t expect that it was a porcelain vase of the Tang Dynasty! Even if it''s a piece of dung from the Tang Dynasty, it''s worth a lot of money to get it now!


    Mr. Xu pondered for a moment and gave him an answer: "this porcelain vase is extremely ingenious and has a long history. Even in the Tang Dynasty, such porcelain bottles should be very rare."


    "If you get it at a big auction, it should sell for at least 80 million."


    "What? 80 million? " When Wang Badan heard this number, he almost regretted it. He sold his 80 million treasure only 300000 yuan!

 Chapter 3549

    At this time, Wang badian''s eyes twinkled with cruelty. The 80 million items were bought by Zhou Zhong. He couldn''t swallow the breath!


    Zhou Zhong came back to Yan''s home with the porcelain bottle and put it on the cabinet in the living room.


    A disciple of the Yan family came up and asked respectfully, "Zhou Shao, this porcelain vase is so beautiful! Did you come from the auction house? "


    "No, it''s from the antique supermarket," Zhou said


    The disciples of Yan family were surprised. They thought that Zhou Zhong was good at antiques. Now it seems that Zhou Zhong is also good at antiques.


    "By the way, you can help me to find out when Mrs. Lin''s birthday is."


    "Zhou Shao, why did you inquire about the birthday of Mrs. Lin? The Lin family is just a second rate family in Suzhou city. "


    "None of our Yan Family''s disciples will go to their old lady''s birthday. What''s your status and how can you go to Mrs. Lin''s party?"


    "If you have anything to do with the Lin family, I''ll call and ask the old lady of the Lin family to see you." Yan Family disciple respectfully said to Zhou Zhong.


    As you know, the Yan family is the largest family in Jiangnan area, while the Lin family is only a second-class family in Suzhou city. This gap can be said to be very different.


    They Yanjia a casual cleaning of the small Si, will not put the Lin family in the eye.


    Besides, Zhou Zhong was a guest of Yan''s family, and even their family was very respectful to Zhou Zhong. In his capacity as Zhou Zhong, how could Zhou Shao condescend to attend the Lin family''s banquet?


    Zhou Zhong just waved his hand and said impatiently, "if you go to check, you can check it. What is so much nonsense? Hurry up


    When Yan Zhichen saw Zhou Zhong angry, he did not dare to say anything more, so he immediately went to check.


    That is, in three or five minutes, Yan Zhichen came back and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Shao, Mrs. Lin''s birthday tomorrow is in the banquet hall on the top floor of the Pearl Hotel."


    "I''ll drive the vase to the hotel tomorrow. I''ll help you find the bag."


    "Good week." Yan Zhichen didn''t dare to be slighted and went to work according to Zhou Zhong''s instructions.


    The next night, all the disciples of the Lin family came to the Pearl Hotel, which is the top hotel in Suzhou.


    The banquet hall on the top floor is the symbol of the melody level of the whole Suzhou city. It''s not the place where ordinary people can come. It''s said that the food for a table is as high as 20000 or 30000.


    If you want to hold a banquet here, you have to order at least 30 tables. After a meal, it is a small one million yuan. Today is the birthday of the old lady of the Lin family, so the Lin family has contracted out all the banquet halls. Even these disciples of the Lin family do not often come to such places to eat, so they are very excited.


    Lin Lu''s family also came to the Pearl Hotel early. This time, Lin Lu and Sunan Garment Group signed a contract of several hundred million yuan. Lin Jianguo was very happy and asked Lin Lu to prepare a big gift for her grandmother.


    In this way, Lin Lu signed a contract and sent good gifts. Her grandmother would look at Lin Lu with a new look, and she would never target Lin Lu again. In this way, her family would have a good time in the Lin family.


    "Wife!"


    Zhou Zhong stood outside the hotel at this time, saw Lin Lu immediately excited to wave and cry.


    Lin Lu did not expect that Zhou Zhong would be here. Seeing him calling his wife again, her face turned red instantly.


    This guy is usually called even if, but now in front of her parents ah!


    "Why are you here?" When Lin Lu''s mother saw Zhou Zhong, her face suddenly cooled down and she asked in a poor tone.


    Although she is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, he is not satisfied with this guy in the week. Although the appearance of this week is reasonable, her family is poor and she doesn''t seem to have any skills.


    What''s more, this man must be in a bad mood. He sent his daughter back when she was drunk last time. Who knows what the purpose of his drunken daughter is.


    Lin Jianguo also looked up and down at Zhouzhong, and seemed to speculate about the purpose of Zhouzhong''s presence here.


    "Dad, mom, I heard that Grandma had a birthday, so I came to give her a birthday gift, and raised the wooden box in my hand.


    But when Lin Jianguo and his wife saw the box, their faces were even worse.


    Today''s grandmother''s birthday, whether it''s the Lin family or other people who come to celebrate her birthday, will try their best to send the best birthday gift to win the favor of Lin''s grandmother. But what''s in the middle of the week?


    Look at the dilapidated wooden box. It''s estimated that it has a history of several decades. The old wooden box is not wanted by the rag collectors! What good stuff can I put in here?


    Some of the gifts in Shoulu''s heart didn''t care about the value of the gift.


    "Zhou Zhong, since you are here, you will go up with us." Lin Lu invited Zhou Zhong.


    However, Lin Lu''s mother directly scolded: "no, today is your grandmother''s birthday. All the people who come here are big people. How can you take him up?""Mom, how can you do that? Zhou Zhong is also kind to celebrate grandma''s birthday Lin Lu looked at her mother with some puzzlement.


    She has always been intolerable of those who dislike the poor and love the rich. She always thinks that she and her parents are not such people, but why does her mother reject Zhou Zhong so much?


    At this time, Lin Lu''s mother explained: "Lulu, it''s not her mother who looks down on Zhou Zhong, but he has no culture and no ability. This is a fact."


    "I must have never been to such a party in the middle of the week. In this kind of high class banquet, the rules are very important."


    "If something happened in the middle of the week to upset the guests and your grandmother, it would be bad. As you know, your grandmother has always had a problem with you."


    "Xiao Lu, your mother is right. This time your grandmother''s birthday is a very important opportunity for you. If something goes wrong, it''s not worth the loss."


    "Dad, why do you say that? I''ll take Zhou Zhong with me today! "


    Lin Lu is a little angry. How can her parents do this? Zhou Zhong was kind enough to celebrate grandma''s birthday. Wouldn''t it hurt Zhou Zhong''s heart?


    Although Zhou Zhong has no money and no skills, he is a good man.


    "If you don''t promise to take Zhou Zhong with you, then I won''t go up!" Lin Lu said in a very firm tone.


    Lin Jianguo and his wife didn''t expect their daughter to be so persistent. What''s good about this poor boy? The two were even more dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong showed a very innocent smile, handed the box to Lin Lu and said, "wife, since my father and mother don''t want me to go up, I won''t go up."

 Chapter 3550

    "But I carefully selected this gift for grandma. Take it with you and give it to grandma."


    Lin Lu was very moved at this time. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was so understanding that she reached for the box in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "Mid week, thank you."


    Lin Lu had a good laugh, and Zhou Zhong felt more happy, just like a 20-year-old child.


    "Well, Dad, mom, wife, you go up, don''t worry about me."


    Lin Jianguo snorted coldly, and took Lin Lu to go inside. Lin Lu''s mother said with her mouth curled, "I didn''t want to take care of you."


    Watching a family of three go upstairs, Zhou Zhong also wanted to go like this, but at this time Yan Zhichen ran over and exclaimed in surprise, "Zhou Shao, how are you here?"


    "Why are you here?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Yan Zhichen grinned and the Pearl Hotel said: "Zhou Shao, the Pearl Hotel is our family''s industry. Now I am the manager here, and I am responsible for the whole Pearl Hotel. Zhou Shao, are you here for dinner?"


    I didn''t expect that the Pearl Hotel was also the property of Yan family. I felt a little hungry at this time.


    "By the way, didn''t the Pearl Hotel be packed by the Lin family tonight? Can anyone else come to dinner? "


    Yan Zhichen immediately said with a smile: "Zhou Shao, our pearl hotel is not what people can afford."


    "The Lius don''t have enough to see. They just have the banquet hall on the top floor. The good restaurant of Pearl Hotel is the city ocean."


    ¡±Urban ocean? What''s that? " Zhou Zhong asked with a puzzled face.


    "Come with me, Zhou Shao. I''ll show you."


    So Zhou Zhong went up the elevator with Yan Zhichen.


    The men who followed Yan Zhichen were shocked one by one. I wonder why Yan Zhichen is so polite to a poor loser?


    Yan Zhichen is the young master of Yan Family and the manager of Pearl Hotel. No one dares to underestimate his identity in the whole Suzhou city.


    The elevator went all the way to the 50th floor of Pearl Hotel, "this way, please." Yan Zhichen takes Zhou Zhong to the front door of the city''s Ocean Restaurant.


    Standing at the door were four young women in blue cheongsam with concave and convex figures. Seeing Yan Zhichen, they saluted one after another: "Yan is always good."


    Yan Zhichen nodded and ordered, "open the door."


    The young waitress opened the door. For a moment, even those who had been to the outer airspace and the devil''s land showed a trace of surprise during the week when they had a good insight.


    This is a huge restaurant, very broad, and the most surprising place is that the four walls of the restaurant are all floor aquarium, high energy has three meters, even the roof is!


    In the aquarium, various kinds of marine fish are constantly shuttling, incomparably beautiful.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Yan Zhichen walked into the restaurant and stood in the dining room, he found again that it was not just an undersea restaurant. Because the aquarium was built on the wall, there was no wall on the whole floor.


    Through the clear sea water of the aquarium, you can overlook the night view of the whole Su city. This feeling is like the city built on the sea floor. This is the origin of the ocean city.


    "How about Zhou Shao? Isn''t the view very good? " Yan Zhichen stood by and asked Zhou Zhong with pride.


    Ocean City is the sign of the whole Pearl Hotel. He is always proud of it. Even his grandfather of Yan family has praised him for it many times.


    "The scenery here is really good." Zhou Zhong is also a rare nod to praise him.


    You know, for people like Yan Zhichen who have no cultivation, it is really amazing to be able to create such a scenery.


    However, for those of them who practice in the middle of the week, especially after seeing the strange and gorgeous natural landscapes in outer space, the scene in front of them is just a house for children to play with.


    "Zhou Shao, please have a seat. I''ll send someone to serve you our signature dish." After inviting Zhou Zhong to sit down, Yan Zhichen told the waiters to prepare wine and dishes.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong found two beautiful women in Mermaid Costume swimming in the aquarium.


    Their body posture is very vigorous, the speed of swimming is very fast, because of the perennial swimming relationship, incomparable sexy, suddenly let the landscape here more bright.


    And the two beauties dressed as adult fish caught several marine creatures in the aquarium, and then left the aquarium.


    Zhou thought it was just a simple performance, but after a while, the waiter began to serve the dishes one after another, and he found that the dishes were the two Mermaid beauties who had just caught the sea creatures.


    Yan Zhichen explained with a smile: "Zhou Shao, our signature dish here is mermaid''s dinner."


    "Two Mermaid beauties went down to the aquarium to catch the ingredients, which is also the most important part of this dish. Our ingredients are all freshly fished out and cooked now, incomparably fresh!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded with satisfaction, put a piece of fish in his mouth, and said: "this fish is delicious, and give me two more!"Zhou Zhongxin thought that such delicious fish should be taken to his wife for a taste, so Yan Zhichen immediately ordered people to continue to catch fish.


    After a while, two Mermaid beauties went down the aquarium to catch those little fish.


    However, those small fish speed is very sensitive, like loach, scurrying around in the aquarium, just then, suddenly a small fish very flexible into a mermaid beauty''s swimsuit.


    Mermaid beauty hands flustered to reach into the swimsuit to catch the little fish, and the little fish was very naughty from the other side of the beautiful mermaid swimsuit out.


    This scene makes Zhou Zhonghe and Yan Zhichen feel thirsty. It''s a lecherous fish. It''s not easy to drill. They have to drill into other people''s swimsuits!


    Not long, the chef will be small fish into a dish served.


    While eating the fish, Zhou Zhong thought of the scene that the fish just got into the swimming suit of the beautiful mermaid. He felt that the taste of the fish had changed a little.


    "I''ll pack the rest of the fish." After Zhou Zhong finished eating, he said to Yan Zhichen that he would take the fish to Lin Lu.


    At the same time, in the banquet hall on the top floor of the Pearl Hotel, the birthday party of Lin''s grandmother has started. All the 100 disciples of the Lin family have arrived. There are other families that have cooperation with the Lin family, and the group leaders have also come.


    The grandmother of the Lin family sits on the main table, surrounded by several important partners of the Lin family and the core members of the Lin family. Lin Nuan is together.


    Lin Lu''s family, on the other hand, were placed two tables away from the main table. Everyone could see how low the status of Lin Lu''s family was in the Lin family.

 Chapter 3551

    Seeing that the guests had almost arrived, Lin''s grandmother said with a smile: "today is my old lady''s 66th birthday, and almost all of our Lin''s children are present."


    "I''m very glad. At the same time, I''d like to thank these friends who have cooperated with our Lin family all the year round. Thank you for remembering my old lady''s birthday."


    Lin Nuan said to one side, "grandma, you are the mainstay of our Lin family. Naturally, we Lin family''s children will be here on your birthday."


    At this time, a 40 year old man with a face full of flesh and blood yelled boldly: "ha ha, grandmother Lin, we have had a cooperative relationship for more than ten years. It''s not too much to say that it''s a family, so don''t be so polite."


    The smile on Lin''s grandmother''s face is a little stronger. Although her Lin family in Suzhou is not as good as those first-class and top families.


    But after all, it''s an old family that has existed for nearly a hundred years and has its own inside information, which can''t be compared with those upstarts who suddenly have two dollars and don''t know how to show off.


    At this time, Lin''s grandmother changed her tone and said with some anger: "today, all the disciples of the Lin family are here. In the past year, some of my Lin family''s disciples have made some achievements. I am very satisfied."


    "However, some people let me down again and again, Lin Lu and Lin Jianguo."


    Lin Jianguo and Lin Lu got up from their seats when they heard their grandmother call their names.


    At this time, the old lady looked disgusted, rebuked the two hostages and asked, "you two are part of the Lin family, but you haven''t made any contribution to the Lin family these years."


    "The Linson advertising company in your hands has been performing mediocrely for so many years. You''ve lost all the face of our Lins!"


    "No, grandma." Lin Lugang wanted to explain, by the way, he told his grandmother about his cooperation with Sunan Chengyi group.


    But Mrs. Lin didn''t listen to her explanation at all. She interrupted in a sharp voice: "Lin Lu, you really don''t have any rules now! Can''t I even say you? Just say you two, there are a hundred words waiting for me


    "I didn''t, grandma." Lin Lu said wrongly.


    "No? What are you doing now? " Mrs. Lin yelled.


    Lin Nuan sneered at her side and then said to her grandmother, "grandma, today is your birthday. Don''t be angry for some people who can''t stand on the table!"


    "Don''t you know what Lin Lu was like from childhood to adulthood? What are you doing with her


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today," she said


    Lin Lu was really aggrieved at this time. She didn''t say anything at all, so she was scolded by her grandmother. She couldn''t explain. Especially at this time, all the people in the banquet hall were looking at her.


    Lin Nuan also looked at Lin Lu, with contempt and provocation in his eyes. He said with a smile, "Lin Lu, grandma said you were just a few words. Would you be angry with grandma?"


    Lin Lu shook his head and said, "I''m not angry."


    "You''re not angry. What are you doing standing there? Sit down and eat! This is the banquet hall on the top floor of Pearl Hotel. It''s the best restaurant in the whole city. "


    "It''s not cheap to have a meal here. You take care of Linson advertising company so badly that you can''t make a lot of money. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to come here for dinner. You have to eat more tonight!"


    "Miss Lin Nuan, although the price of the banquet hall on the top floor of the Pearl Hotel is also expensive, there is no way to compare it with the urban ocean," said a boss with a cooperative relationship with the Lin family


    "Maybe Miss Lin Lu has also been to the city ocean for dinner."


    On hearing this, Lin Nuan immediately sneered: "Mr. Zhao, you look up to her too much. It''s extravagant for her to have a meal in the banquet hall on the top floor of the Pearl Hotel. Can she afford to go to the city ocean?"


    Lin Lu didn''t want to argue with Lin Nuan and sat down in silence.


    At this time, Lin Nuan was not too proud. Lin Lu was so beautiful since she was a child. At first, she was a demon who brought disaster to the country and the people. This kind of woman is really cheap.


    "Mr. Lin, today is your 66th birthday. We have cooperated with the Lin family for so many years, and we have developed on the basis of the Lin family."


    "This friendship will never be forgotten by Luo, so I will prepare a small gift and hope that the old master Lin will not dislike it."


    At this time, the man with a face full of flesh stood up and asked his men to send up a beautifully packaged gift box, put it on the table and opened it on the spot. Suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    In this gift box, there is a blood red coral in the box. There are different kinds of corals, such as ordinary corals. They are everywhere in the sea, and they are not worth money at all.


    But this kind of deep-sea blood coral is rare, and it is a symbol of identity and status at home.


    At the auction of Mordor, a high-quality blood coral was sold at a high price of 3.1 million yuan. However, the blood coral sent by president Luo was not inferior to the blood coral of 3.1 million yuan in style and quality."Mr. Luo is really a big hand, a hand is worth more than 3 million blood corals!"


    "Yes, Mr. Luo, we have no face to give you such good things at the beginning."


    For a moment, people around the table have opened their mouth and said, with a trace of joking complaints in his tone, and from time to time he flattered Mr. Luo.


    Mr. Luo burst out laughing and said, "it''s nothing. We have worked with the Lin family for such a long time. Today, when the old master Lin is on his birthday, we naturally have to take out something to celebrate."


    "This is the best blood coral I got by accident last month. I can''t put it down and think about it. Only this blood coral can take it. Please don''t dislike it."


    At this time, Lin''s grandmother was full of smiles, and the folds on her face were piled up into a beautiful big red flower.


    Repeatedly waved his hand and said: "Mr. Luo, you are really too polite. If you can''t get the best blood coral, what else can you get?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a slightly younger group boss stood up at a nearby table and said to Lin''s grandmother, "Mr. Lin, I also have a gift for you."


    He asked someone to bring up the gift, and his box was much smaller than Luo, about the size of a brick.


    People are very curious, what can this small box contain? Hey, it turned out to be a wolf hair after opening it!


    When Lin''s grandmother saw the brush, her face was even more joyful, but people around her began to talk about it.


    "What do you mean? When Mrs. Lin is celebrating her birthday, Mr. Luo has sent blood corals worth more than 3 million yuan. This party will send a brush today. Isn''t this the burial of Mrs. Lin? "

 Chapter 3552

    "No! How much is this? It''s tens of thousands of yuan at most, but how can I find that Mrs. Lin''s face is more joyful? "


    Mrs. Lin didn''t care about the public''s comments. She picked up the Langhao pen and asked Mr. Fang excitedly, "Mr. Fang, did you make this Langhao pen by master Quan, the master of the Republic of China?"


    Mr. Fang nodded with a smile and said, "master Lin is really a good eye! I bought this brush from a collector for more than 700000 yuan. It was made by master Quan, a great master of writing brush during the period of the Republic of China. "


    Lin''s grandmother happily held the brush and said fondly, "Mr. Fang is really interested. She knows that my old lady has no hobbies. She likes playing with antiques and writing brush characters. This brush is very popular with me."


    "It''s good that Mr. Lin likes it!"


    Mr. Fang looked at Mr. Luo with pride and thought, what''s the use of money?


    Spend more than 3 million to buy a broken blood coral, that is, put it there. It may not really make the old master Lin like it. But this brush is absolutely useful. I will buy it next time!


    "I have a present for you." Lin Nuan also stood up and took out a small box from her small bag. Her box was a little bigger, but it was no big deal.


    Lin''s grandmother was in a good mood at this time. She looked at Lin Nuan lovingly and asked, "xiaonuan, what gift did you prepare for grandma?"


    Lin Nuan opened the box, and suddenly a dark inkstone appeared inside.


    After seeing Lin''s grandmother, she was even more happy. "Xiaonuan, you know what grandma wants


    Lin Nuan also laughed and said, "grandma, I paid a lot for this inkstone. It''s an authentic Duan inkstone. It''s also an antique. It was used by Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty."


    "This inkstone was used by Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty?" As soon as this was said, everyone in the banquet hall was bombed. The inkstone used by Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty is a good thing!


    Let''s not say whether this inkstone is good or bad, just this year is already very good, not to mention this is Duan Inkstone! You know, Duan inkstone is one of the four inkstones.


    "Xiaonuan, it cost you a lot of money to buy this inkstone?" Lin''s grandmother stroked the inkstone with her hand, just like touching a baby. She asked Lin Nuan in her mouth.


    "Grandma, it''s not very expensive. I bought this inkstone for 10 million yuan." Lin Nuan''s words are not very expensive, but she is heartbroken. In order to buy this inkstone, she has made a lot of money!


    People are extremely shocked to hear that this inkstone is more than 10 million!


    "That''s a good baby! Xiao Nuan, grandma really didn''t hurt you in vain. Grandma accepted this gift! " The more she looked at the inkstone, the happier she was. She held the inkstone in her arms and couldn''t put it down.


    Lin Nuan gave a proud smile, put his eyes on Lin Lu, and directly asked, "Lin Lu, grandma has not hurt you from childhood to adulthood. Look at you, you can''t make money for the Lin family and cause a lot of trouble."


    "Lin Sen, the president of the advertising company, still doesn''t ask your grandmother to bring any gifts at the age of 60?"


    Lin Lu did prepare a gift for grandma, but her gift is really not good. Compared with other people''s inkstones of hundreds of thousands of millions, even Lin Nuan''s inkstones of 10 million, her gift is really too cheap.


    At this time, she thought that because her grandmother was not less tired when she was young, she also left a lot of diseases on her body.


    What she prepared for her grandmother was health care products and supplements that could improve these physical symptoms. The health care products she bought were not those deceptive things on the market, but health products that could really play a role.


    But at this time, Lin Lu thought that Zhou Zhong also brought a gift to her grandmother, so she took out the wooden box first.


    "Grandma, this gift is ¡¤ ¡¤"


    Lin Lugang wanted to say that it was prepared in the middle of the week, but before she finished, Lin Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "Lin Lu, what''s this? Isn''t it from the garbage can downstairs of your house? "


    "Look at this broken box, it''s almost rotten! Lin Lu, do you have any conscience? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? "


    "Grandma is so kind to your family. Today, grandma is celebrating her birthday. Would you send this kind of junk to grandma now?"


    People around also shook their heads when they saw the wooden box. It''s really that the wooden box is too shabby. It''s estimated that 10 yuan can buy a lot in the second-hand market.


    Lin''s grandmother was livid and said in a cold voice, "Lin Lu, is this the gift you prepared for me?"


    "It''s not grandma, this gift ¡¤ ¡¤" Lin Lu wants to explain, but Lin Nuan doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    "Grandma, look, this is Lin Lu. You are so kind to her. It''s disgusting that she should treat you like this!"


    "Lin Lu, put away your present!" Lin''s grandmother said directly in a cold voice.


    But Lin Nuan had an idea and said, "grandma, since she has sent it, let her open it and let everyone have a good look. How heartless Lin Lu is!"


    Lin Nuan thinks that what Lin Lu sent must be rubbish. Now it''s cheap for her to take back the box. She has to let her open the box.Let''s all see what kind of rags Lin Lu gave us. Only in this way can we make her more humiliating and make her more unhappy.


    Lin Lu clenched her teeth and opened the box. Inside was a beautiful porcelain vase.


    When Lin Nuan saw the porcelain vase, he couldn''t help it any longer. He said, "Lin Lu, you took a broken vase as a birthday gift for grandma. What do you mean?"


    "Grandma, this vase is an antique." Lin Lu said.


    Zhou Zhonggang told her when she left that there were antiques in it. Although she didn''t believe Zhou Zhong could really afford to buy antiques, she chose to believe it.


    "Lin Lu, do you think this vase is an antique? Look at this broken vase. It doesn''t look like an antique? I''m afraid there are a lot of them in the flower, bird, fish and insect market! "


    "Did you buy them for 20 yuan each? With this box, I''m afraid it''s not more than 25. Lin Lu, you''re really good


    "Cousin, is this really an antique?"


    "It was said in the middle of the week." Lin Lu explained.


    "Zhou Zhong poor loser, can he know antiques? How ridiculous


    Then the flatterer said, "grandma likes antiques very much. She can catch up with some antiques masters in the ability to identify antiques. Grandma can tell if this vase is an antique at a glance."


    With that, Lin Nuan went directly to the vase and handed it to his grandmother. He said, "look, grandma, how can this vase be an antique?"


    Lin''s grandmother didn''t even touch it. She just looked up and down and said with a sneer, "this porcelain vase is a fake. It''s gorgeous."


    "But this glaze technique is very general. If you want to imitate the glaze technique of Tang and Song Dynasties, you choose such gorgeous colors, which are similar to those of Ming and Qing Dynasties. They are not alike."

 Chapter 3553

    "Don''t say it''s my old lady. Even a primary school student in any archaeological college can see how fake it is?"


    After hearing this, the banquet hall burst into laughter and looked at Lin Lu''s family with laughing eyes.


    Both of Lin Lu''s parents bowed their heads and were full of anger.


    Lin Lu''s mother said angrily, "look, I''ll say that the boy has no good intentions. What kind of antiques can he afford with his poverty?"


    Lin Lu is also low head, he does not believe Zhou Zhong will deliberately harm her, there must be some misunderstanding, is Zhou Zhong also cheated?


    "Come on, don''t let me see the disappointment. Throw out the box and the bottle." Lin''s grandmother said impatiently.


    Lin Nuan directly asked people to throw the porcelain bottle and the box outside together. This kind of rubbish is really eye-catching.


    "Mom, there''s a good thing we want to tell you." At this time, Lin Jianguo stood up and said to Lin''s grandmother.


    "What else can be good for your family?" Lin''s grandmother said coldly.


    Lin Jianguo quickly and gently pushed his daughter and winked at her.


    Lin Lu nibbled her lips and said, "grandma, I just signed a contract with Sunan Garment Group, which is worth 1 billion."


    "What? Have you signed a contract worth 1 billion yuan with Sunan Garment Group


    As soon as this statement was made, people in the whole banquet hall were shocked. The contract worth 1 billion yuan is not a small sum of money. Even the assets of the whole Lin family are more than 1 billion yuan.


    "Lin Lu, that''s your fault. When you say this at Grandma''s party, are you asking her for credit? If we make such achievements, we will be complacent. " Lin Nuan sneered at Lin Lu very maliciously.


    "Cousin, I don''t mean that. I just want to tell Grandma the good news." Lin Lu explained.


    Mrs. Lin snorted coldly and said coldly, "Lin Lu, your cousin is right. You should learn more from your cousin."


    "Linsen advertising has been able to sign a contract of 1 billion yuan for Sunan Chengyi group. It is not only the work of Lin Lu alone, but also the result of the concerted efforts of all employees of the whole Linsen advertising."


    "Now, as the president, you even come to me to ask for merit and reward. If the employees in the company know, how disappointed you are to the president!"


    Lin Lu bit her lips, her face full of grievances.


    Another thing that grandma wanted to tell her today is that she didn''t want to give grandma such good news.


    "I think that now Linsen advertising company has signed such an important contract for Sunan Chengyi, which is a very important thing for our whole Lin family. In this way, it can no longer be handed over to Lin Lu."


    "If Lin Lu offends Sunan Chengyi group, it''s a very important thing for the whole Lin family."


    Lin''s old lady nodded her head, showing a deep reflection. She felt that Lin Nuan''s words were very reasonable.


    After half a ring, he said to Lin Lu, "Lin Lu, from now on, the position of president of Linsen advertising company will be replaced by Lin Nuan. From tomorrow, you will go to Linhai shipping as president."


    "Grandma, I don''t want to go to Linhai shipping. I want to stay in Linson advertising company." When Lin Lu heard this, she was worried and asked for help from her grandmother.


    Lin Lu has been working in Linsheng advertising company since she began to work. It can be said that this advertising company has only 20 people at the beginning. Now, she has brought up a medium-sized advertising company with hundreds of people.


    Even if she doesn''t want to be president, she doesn''t want to leave Linson advertising company.


    Linhai shipping is a shipping company just established by the Lin family recently. At present, its scale is very small, with only two medium-sized freighters. Lin Lu has no idea about shipping.


    "What do you mean, Lin Lu? Do you think Linhai shipping is too small? Tell me about you. You haven''t made any contribution to the Lin family over the years. Now you just want to get benefits. "


    "I know you can make a lot of money by staying in Linson advertising company. Grandma asked you to make some contribution to the Lin family and develop the shipping company just established."


    "You don''t want to, you are a white eyed wolf! We, Lin Jiabai, have trained you to be so big


    Lin Nuan said these words, which made Mrs. Lin''s face extremely ugly. When she looked at Lin Lu, her eyes became cold.


    "Lin Lu, are these the real thoughts in your heart


    "No, grandma. I just don''t know about shipping business. I''m afraid it will delay the development of shipping companies." Lin Lu said.


    The old lady of the Lin family said directly, "if you don''t understand, you have to go to school. You can''t eat old money! What prospects and development do you have in the future? "


    "From today on, the shipping company will take care of it for you. Don''t let Grandma down!"


    Lin Lu knew that her grandmother said that, that was to say that she had made up her mind. No matter what she said was useless, she had to say, "OK, grandma."Lin Nuan suddenly shows a proud look and looks at Lin Lu provocatively. No matter how powerful Lin Lu is, what''s the use? Won the contract of South Jiangsu City clothing group, isn''t it necessary to give it to yourself?


    At the door of the banquet hall on the top floor, a group of people came over, led by two people, one is a middle-aged man in his 40s, the other is an old man in his 60s.


    If Zhou Zhong were here, he would be recognized as master Xu, a famous antique appraiser in Jiangnan, and the middle-aged man next to him was Li Tianhao, the owner of the Li family.


    "Master Xu, I really appreciate your coming to help this time."


    Master Xu waved his hand with a smile and said, "Mr. Li, you don''t have to be so polite. You also pay me. Besides, it''s an honor for me to see those precious antiques."


    "Mr. Xu, your spirit is really worthy of my admiration! As a child, my father told me that there is no one in the field of antiques comparable to master Xu. You have devoted your whole life to the study of antiques and made great contributions to the archaeological work of our country. "


    "Mr. Li is really joking. I am an old man who also likes antiques. I do all these things according to my own taste." Xu said modestly.


    As they talked, they walked. Today Li Tianhao is going to invite master Xu to dinner. The reservation is the city ocean restaurant.


    But then master Xu stopped suddenly and looked at the wooden box thrown out of the banquet hall.


    Seeing master Xu stop, Li Tianhao asked, "master Xu, what''s the matter with you? We''re going to eat in the city ocean, not here. "


    "Mr. Li, wait for me a moment." Master Xu then went to pick up the box, and then looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 3554

    Li Tianhao approached him and suddenly found the box in master Xu''s hand. His eyes lit up.


    As a family of antique families, Li Tianhao has no bad attainments in antique research. Master Xu can see that the wooden box has an extraordinary origin, and he can also see it.


    Master Xu opened the wooden box, but he was shocked.


    Isn''t this the porcelain vase you saw in the antique market before? This is a good baby!


    He remembers that the porcelain vase was bought by a teenager at that time. How could it appear here? And it''s like being thrown here like garbage.


    "May I ask this box?" master Xu took the box into the banquet hall and asked.


    But before he finished speaking, Lin Nuan interrupted him directly and said with disdain: "this box is rubbish. It''s useless. You can pick it up if you want." Lin Nuan regarded the old man as a rag collector.


    Old Xu frowned slightly. He was not satisfied with Lin Nuan''s answer. He opened his mouth and said, "whose is this box? Why put it here? "


    Seeing that the old man was endless, Lin Nuan stood up and pointed at the old man and yelled, "what''s the matter with you old man? Didn''t I tell you all about it? It''s rubbish thrown away! You have to pick it up. Don''t disturb our meal! "


    Mr. Xu frowned. The girl was so ungrateful.


    Li Tianhao, on the other side, scolded Lin Nuan directly: "wanton! How dare you be rude to master Xu! Come and apologize


    Lin Nuan became the president of Linsen advertising company today. He also had a contract of 1 billion yuan with Sunan Chengyi group. He was full of confidence for a time.


    He directly pointed to Li Tianhao and said, "what kind of thing are you and deserve my apology? Do you know who I am? Do you know who is sitting here? This is my Lin grandmother


    "Which Lin family? Why don''t I know? Can there be a Lin family in Suzhou that I''m afraid of


    "Li Tianhao? Are you Li Tianhao, the Li family? "


    For a moment, everyone in the banquet hall was shocked. Li Tianhao, the owner of the Li family, and Suzhou antique family were not comparable to a small Lin family.


    Even the old ladies of the Lin family stood up and made a respectful apology to Li Tianhao, saying, "Master Li, it''s really you. I''m sorry, it''s my bad discipline that makes the family''s children disrespectful to you."


    "Are you the owner of the Lin family?" Li Tianhao looked at Mrs. Lin and asked.


    Mrs. Lin nodded and said, "yes, Laojiu is the owner of the Lin family. Today, Laojiu is celebrating her birthday, so the younger generation may be excited and eloquent for a while. I hope that Master Li will not blame him."


    Li Tianhao looked directly at Lin Nuan and said, "if you offend me, I won''t care with you, but what she offended is master Xu. You have to apologize to master Xu!"


    "Master Xu? But is it the most famous antique appraiser in Jiangnan? " For a moment, many people have said the identity of master Xu.


    Mrs. Lin immediately ordered to Lin Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, go to apologize to master Xu and master Li!"


    Lin Nuan was also frightened. Unexpectedly, the ordinary old man turned out to be master Xu, the most famous antique appraiser in Jiangnan. The middle-aged man next to him was the owner of the Li family. This was not something the Lin family could afford.


    Also regret that he just impulse, offended two people, quickly came forward to make amends and said: "master Xu, Master Li, I''m sorry, I don''t know your identity, I hope you forgive me."


    Master Xu was too lazy to argue with her. He took the box in his hand and asked again, "I want to know what''s going on with this wooden box?"


    Lin Nuan pointed to Lin Lu directly, and said maliciously, "master Xu, this wooden box is hers. She even took this kind of rubbish to give her grandmother as a birthday gift! If this rubbish gets in your way, I''ll throw it away at once! "


    Lin Lu doesn''t know, so she stands up nervously. Master Xu and the Li family are the people who even Grandma and Lin Nuan want to apologize to them. If they really offend them because of such a box, it will be troublesome.


    "Garbage? I think you are rubbish Master Xu snorted coldly, took the wooden box to Lin Lu, and asked in a kind voice, "is this your wooden box?"


    Lin Lu nodded and then shook her head. She brought the wooden box, but it was not her. It was Zhou Zhong''s.


    Master Xu was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head first? Whose is this box? "


    Lin''s grandmother came to Lin Lu and said sternly, "Lin Lu, if master Xu asks you something, you should answer it truthfully. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, grandma." Lin Lu nodded and said.


    "This wooden box belongs to a friend of mine." Lin Lu replied to master Xu.


    "Where is your friend now?"


    "I don''t know where he is, either." Lin Lu is still in a dilemma because she really doesn''t know where Zhou Zhong is. Every time she meets Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong comes to find her. She doesn''t even know Zhou Zhong''s telephone number.


    "Oh, Lin Lu, I don''t think you don''t know, do you want to say it?" Lin Nuan said with gnashing teeth.Just because of Lin Lu, she was scolded by master Xu. She put all her anger on Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came over with a food box in his hand, ran into the banquet hall and exclaimed excitedly, "wife, I''ve come to send you delicious food! Why, what are you doing


    When Zhou Zhong came in, he found that these people were all around Lin Lu. He immediately frowned and asked.


    When Lin Nuan saw Zhou Zhong coming, he pointed to Zhou Zhong and said to master Xu, "master Xu, this broken box is his. If you have any questions, you can go to him. Did he steal your things?"


    Master Xu didn''t pay any attention to Lin Nuan at all. Instead, he stepped forward and took Zhou Zhong''s hand. He said excitedly, "Xiao you, it''s you. I''ll tell you how this wooden box was left here!"


    Looking at the wooden box and master Xu, Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "wife, what''s the matter? How can a gift be thrown at the door? "


    "Zhou Zhong, I''m sorry, my grandmother, they think it''s a fake," Lin Lu said in a low voice to Zhou Zhong


    "So they threw the box away?" Zhou asked.


    Lin Lu nodded, feeling particularly sorry for Zhou Zhong.


    Although there may be no money in the middle of the week, it must have taken a lot of effort to think about giving a gift to her grandmother, and her grandmother just threw away the gift, which would hurt people''s heart!


    However, Zhou didn''t care. Seeing that these people didn''t know the goods, he threw the box away. Anyway, he didn''t care.

 Chapter 3555

    But master Xu is a little excited. Is there something wrong with the Lin family? They don''t want such a good baby, but take those rags as good ones!


    "Lin Lu, look at the thing you sent. It''s really dead! Take a look at my inkstone. It''s just like the sky and the ground! " Then Lin Nuan picked up the inkstone he had given to his grandmother, looking very proud.


    But Zhou Zhong only looked at the inkstone and said, "it''s fake."


    "What? Say it again in the middle of the week! How dare you say that the inkstone I gave grandma is fake? I bought it for 10 million! " Lin Nuan said angrily.


    Zhou suddenly laughed, "you spend 10 million to buy garbage, is your head kicked by the donkey?"


    "Mid week, you!"


    Lin''s heating is out of order. How dare he say that the inkstone she bought is a fake one. He is a bumpkin and a poor loser. He doesn''t know what good things are and what is rubbish!


    Lin''s grandmother also said to Zhou Zhong in a bad tone: "boy, you are not a member of our Lin family. Today''s party is our Lin family''s banquet. Please leave immediately. You are not welcome here!"


    Zhou said casually, "I''m leaving now, and I don''t like to stay with you guys who treat fakes as treasures. It''s really a loss of status."


    "Boy, what are you talking about? How dare you say that the inkstone given to me by my granddaughter is a fake. If you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t leave! "


    For a moment, several Lin family members came up to surround Zhou Zhong, one by one, as if they could tear up Zhou Zhong as soon as their grandmother opened her mouth.


    "Grandma, he doesn''t understand antiques in the middle of the week. He just said casually. Don''t be angry."


    When grandma is worried, Zhou Lulin will be offended.


    But Zhou Zhong insisted: "wife, how can you say that I don''t understand antiques? That inkstone is really fake. "


    "Mid week, can you shut up?" Lin Lu is so angry now that he has to get into trouble in the middle of the week. He''s helping him talk. Can''t he see that?


    Lin''s grandmother gave a cold hum, sat back in her own position and said, "you don''t want to act for me in this harmony!"


    "No matter who intercedes, if he doesn''t make it clear today, he won''t want to leave!"


    Zhou saw that the old lady was a little interesting. He left her some face, but she didn''t know what to do!


    So, he took the inkstone and looked at it. He was speechless about it. Even if he bought a fake, how could he buy a fake that looked so fake!


    "Lin Nuan, did you buy this inkstone for 10 million yuan? This inkstone is obviously fake. Can you tell me where it really is


    Lin Nuan rightfully said: "you are a bumpkin, you know a fart! What do you know about antiques? You can''t even afford antiques! Do you know what this inkstone is? This is Duan Inkstone


    "And it''s the inkstone used by Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty! When I bought it, the seller also said that the imperial examination rose in the Sui Dynasty, and Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty rewarded this Duan Inkstone as a prize to a champion at that time. "


    Hearing this, Zhou couldn''t help laughing, regardless of the image.


    When Lin Nuan saw this, he angrily scolded: "Zhou Zhong, what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Nuan is really out of breath. Every time she meets Zhou zhongzhun, it''s no good. This time, she''s still here to explain history to her. He laughs! So she was a little guilty.


    After laughing for a long time, Zhou Zhong finally couldn''t help but say, "you really tease me to death. You even said that this Duan inkstone was used by Sui Yang emperor in Sui Dynasty."


    "What? Are you questioning me? " Lin said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, took the Duan inkstone and said, "elder sister, I finally know how terrible it is to have no culture. Don''t you know Duan inkstone was born in the Tang Dynasty?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the banquet hall was stunned. Duanyan was born in the Tang Dynasty? They really don''t know about it. Is it true that Zhou Zhong said so? Many people have begun to take out their mobile phones to check up.


    At this time, Lin Nuan called out to Zhou Zhong angrily: "so what? Produced in the Tang Dynasty, Sui Yangdi can not use it? Can''t you give his money to the number one scholar? "


    At first, we all doubted that what Zhou Zhong said was true or false. But after hearing Lin Nuan''s words, everyone''s faces became very strange.


    Lin Lu couldn''t help but remind him: "cousin, the Sui Dynasty was before the Tang Dynasty."


    For a moment, Lin Nuan became petrified directly. Her grades in school were not good, and she felt very boring about history. She didn''t study hard at all. She didn''t even know the Sui Dynasty before the Tang Dynasty.


    Now Lin Lu said this, and she became angry. "Lin Lu, what do you mean? You''re saying that my history is not as good as you are, aren''t you? Don''t I know that Sui Dynasty is before Tang Dynasty


    Lin Lu didn''t speak. She was afraid that what she said would make Lin warm more angry.


    Zhou Zhong threw the inkstone on the table and said nothing more, because now it is very obvious that the inkstone is fake.Duan inkstone was produced in Tang Dynasty, but Lin Nuan said that it was used by Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty. It is impossible. The only explanation is that she was cheated. The broken inkstone is 10 million yuan, even more than 1000 yuan!


    At this time, Xu clapped for Zhou Zhong and said with admiration: "wonderful! It''s wonderful "This little friend, when I heard you explain the porcelain vase in the antique market, I was impressed. I really want to accept you as an apprentice."


    As soon as people around him heard that master Xu accepted Zhou as his apprentice, they were immediately envious. Xu''s status in the antique industry in Jiangnan area was unmatched.


    Lin Nuan is also gnashing his teeth. What kind of bad luck did he take in the middle of the week? If he really took old Xu as his teacher, he would have a bright future in the future!


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference: "old man, I have said that I worship you as a teacher. I''m not interested in it. Don''t mention it later."


    Xu was quite embarrassed. He had been rejected once before by Zhou Zhong, but he was rejected again this time.


    "This little friend, can you transfer this porcelain vase to me? I can pay a high price. " Mr. Xu asked tentatively to Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, in the antique market that day, he took a fancy to the porcelain vase. It was a Tang Dynasty object, but its construction technology combined with the characteristics of many foreign regions. It was a rare treasure.


    Zhou Zhong was not interested in the porcelain vase at all. He bought it just to give it to Lin Lu''s grandmother. Since they didn''t want it, it lost its value.


    So he said casually: "whatever, you take it, and then call the money to the card."

 Chapter 3556

    "Thank you, little friend." When master Xu heard this, he was very happy. He no longer cared about Zhou Zhong''s rejection twice. After asking for Zhou Zhong''s bank card number, he and Li Tianhao left in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong took Lin Lu to one side, opened the food box, and said with a smile to Lin Lu, "wife, this fish tastes very delicious. Please try it!"


    Lin Lu''s face is a little red. This week, he came to find himself in order to give him a fish to eat. In front of so many people in the family, he called himself "wife". Does this guy know what shame is?


    But Lin Nuan and others saw that Zhou opened the food box with a fish in it. The antique thing made Zhou Zhong famous. At this time, Lin Nuan was very angry.


    "A bumpkin is a bumpkin! You think we can''t afford a fish in the Lin family? "


    "What does it have to do with you that I give my wife fish?" Zhou said impatiently.


    "You son of a bitch, did you send a stinky fish back to your climax?"


    Lin Nuan is very angry. Zhou Zhong is so hateful!


    "Just you trash fish, we Lin family can buy as many as we want, and you are the only fool who has never seen the world to treat it as a treasure!"


    Zhou didn''t care about her, so she took a piece of meat and fed it to Lin Lu himself. Lin Lu took a bite with a red face. For a moment, she felt extremely delicious.


    "Is it delicious, wife?" Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Lu expectantly and asked.


    Lin Lu nodded and said happily, "delicious!"


    "Ha ha, Lin Lu, are you so hopeless now? A steamed bun gave a broken fish, and you said it was delicious Lin Nuan grinds his teeth and sneers.


    "Cousin is really delicious. Would you like to try it?" Lin Lu said to Lin Nuan.


    "I don''t eat it! Who knows if the fish is dead? Is he sick? Can he afford good fish? I''m afraid I''ll have a bad stomach after eating it! " Lin Nuan said in a strange way.


    However, at this time, Mr. Fang suddenly stood up, looked at the fish and said in surprise, "isn''t this fish the signature dish of the city ocean?"


    When he opened his mouth, all the people gathered around him. There were many big men who had been to the city ocean to have dinner, so they said one after another: "it''s really the signature fish of the city ocean!"


    "This fish can''t be eaten by anyone. I''ve been to the city ocean several times and wanted to order this dish, but I didn''t eat it at all."


    "And this dish is probably made by the chef of the ocean. Only those who have the members of the supreme emperor can let the chef cook it for him in person."


    These people said, one by one are staring at the fish, for these rich people, they can not eat the fish.


    In their circle, someone once said that who can eat the famous fish of the city sea is a symbol of identity and status! I didn''t expect that this humble young man could bring a fish from the city sea.


    "In the middle of the week, you went to the city ocean restaurant to steal fish? Do you know how much this fish costs? 300000! The chef of the city ocean only makes one signature fish every week, and you steal it? You''re finished


    Lin Nuan didn''t expect that the fish brought by Zhou Zhong is a famous dish of the city''s ocean today. For a moment, he hated him very much, pointing to Zhou Zhong and saying in a cruel voice.


    If he looks at the city for a week, he will not be able to look at the city with money for a week.


    Now that Lin Nuan says so, they all think it was stolen in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, you wait. I''ll go to the Pearl Hotel''s staff now." Then he called the waiter.


    Soon, two waiters came.


    "Miss, can I help you?" The waiter asked respectfully.


    Lin Nuan pointed to the signature fish and asked, "do you see if this is the signature fish of the Pearl Hotel City Ocean?"


    Two waitresses a look, incomparably surprised, it is really a signature fish! Why are you here?


    Because the Pearl Hotel has regulations, this brand fish can only be eaten in the city ocean. It is the signature dish of the city ocean chef, and only one fish is made every week.


    No matter who you are, if the chef finishes the dish this week, he won''t make it for you again.


    And they''ve never seen anyone take away the signature fish from the city''s ocean, and everyone orders it in the restaurant.


    "This guy is a thief! He stole this dish from your kitchen. Go and ask your manager to deal with him! "


    The two waiters were shocked. They didn''t expect that someone would steal their food, so one of them stayed.


    Another waiter said, "you''re looking at him here. I''ll go to our manager." Then he ran away.


    You have to find the manager for this. It''s a big deal. You can''t run in the middle of the week! Wait a minute. The manager of Pearl Hotel is here. What do you do?


    Lin Nuan felt very happy at this time, and he angered her several times in the middle of the week. At this time, he finally found a way to treat her.As long as you can determine that Zhou Zhong stole the city''s signature fish, Pearl Hotel will not easily let this guy go. This 300 thousand brand fish is enough for Zhou Zhong to go to jail!


    But Lin Lu was anxious. Did Zhou Zhong steal the fish? It''s a 300000 sentence!


    So Lin Lu asked her grandmother, "grandma, can we buy this dish? Zhou Zhong was kind enough to let me have a taste of the fish. "


    Lin''s grandmother snorted coldly and said coldly, "we Lin will not pay for his mistakes."


    Lin Lu is very anxious. What''s wrong with Zhou Zhong? Why do you steal other people''s fish!


    Some people were waiting for the manager here, but the manager didn''t come. There were No. 5610 people coming in outside the door. These people were lounging around one by one. They didn''t look like serious people.


    Many people also have colorful hair and tattoos on their arms and necks.


    After a young man led by came in, his voice was extremely arrogant and called out to the waiter: "waiter, we have packed the banquet hall on the top floor!"


    The attendant next to him came and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, sir. The banquet hall on the top floor has been contracted out by the guests tonight."


    "What was contracted out? Let them get out of here! I''ll take the banquet hall! " On hearing this, the young man was angry and said wildly.


    "I''m afraid that''s not very good, sir." The waiter said with some embarrassment.


    "No? You tell me who owned the ballroom? I''ll talk to him! "


    The young man also knew that the Pearl Hotel was not something he could afford, so he planned to go directly to the contractor of the banquet hall.


    The waiter looked at the people of the Lin family, and Lin Nuan stood up directly, pointed to the yellow hair and scolded: "presumptuous! Do you know who you''re talking to? We are from the Lin family! "

 Chapter 3557

    "Is the Lin family a piece of shit?" Huang Mao said with a sneer. He didn''t take the Lin family seriously.


    This can infuriate these Lin family disciples, more than 100 people have stood up.


    But Huang Maosi didn''t think so. She said directly, "your Lin family seems to be an old lady. Let her get out of here!"


    The grandmother of the Lin family frowned and felt that the other party was so arrogant. She must have relied on her if she didn''t pay attention to the Lin family.


    So he came out and asked the young man, "this gentleman doesn''t know what to call him. It seems that my Lin family has nothing to do with you. Today, my old lady is celebrating her birthday. I hope you don''t come to our trouble."


    "Who is troubling you? Today is our brother''s birthday


    "Brother Tao? Which Taoist Mrs. Lin was a little shocked. She couldn''t confirm that she was the one in her mind. She asked.


    "Who else? Who dares to call himself "Daoge" in the whole city of Suzhou Huang Mao said, cursing.


    As soon as Mrs. Lin heard this, she immediately confirmed that this Taoist brother was exactly the person she was thinking of, with a trace of fear on her face.


    Daoge, the boss of Suzhou City, can''t be provoked in the whole Suzhou city. Even a big family like the Lin family should be polite to them. It can be said that they can be equal with the Lin family.


    What''s more, as an antique family, the Lin family can''t use any force, but this Taoist brother is not ordinary. They are mixed society. As long as they offend Taoist, they may be destroyed the next day!


    "Here comes the Taoist!"


    At this time, more than 50 younger brothers all got out of the way and lined up on both sides. Then, a man in his 30s, with a strong face and a sense of hegemony, came in with several of his subordinates behind him.


    "It turns out that it''s Mrs. Lin of the Lin family. Today is my birthday. My brothers want to come to the banquet hall on the top floor to celebrate for me. I wonder if Mrs. Lin can give me the face of my brother and give me the banquet hall?"


    As soon as Daoge opened his mouth, the old lady of the Lin family suddenly lost her consciousness. Although she was a little embarrassed, she gave up the banquet hall to make the Lin family look shameless.


    But the other party''s identity is Dao elder brother, even if you say it, no one will look down on them. After all, there are not many families in Su city who dare not give Dao elder brother face.


    So Mrs. Lin said with a smile: "since it''s Daoge''s birthday, if you want this banquet hall, my Lin family will naturally give you face. In this case, let''s go to another place to eat."


    Daoge was very satisfied. He thought that the old lady of the Lin family was still very knowledgeable. He waved his hand and said to his subordinates behind him, "OK, everyone can find a seat."


    "Since the Lin family wants to let this banquet hall out, we have to thank the Lin family. Don''t be rude to the Lin family. Be polite to me!"


    "Yes, Daoge!" One sees a group of subordinates answer a way one after another.


    The people of the Lin family also know the identity of this elder brother, and know that this elder brother can''t be provoked, so they all get up and plan to leave.


    However, at this time, a discordant voice rang out. Zhou Zhong sat down in his chair and said, "this banquet hall has been reserved by us."


    "It''s not good for you to do that later? Or you can eat it in another place. "


    Everyone was scared when they heard this. Who should die? Dare to talk to Taoist brother like this!


    As soon as Mrs. Lin looked back, she was very angry when she saw that it was Zhou Zhong.


    And the way elder brother etc. is also facial expression a change, see to week medium cold voice scold a way: "kid, what do you say?"? How dare you make us change places? It seems that you Lin family want to be against me sincerely


    Mrs. Lin and the people of the Lin family were scared and said quickly, "brother Dao, this boy is not from our Lin family. We don''t know him. You can do anything you want to do with him."


    "Not from your Lin family?" Brother Dao thinks it''s very interesting. This boy is not from the Lin family. He even dares to challenge himself. So he takes a group of people to walk towards Zhou Zhong.


    Lin Nuan steals music on one side. Zhou Zhong steals the signboard fish of the city''s ocean. He is about to be arrested in prison. He dares to offend Daoge. He really thinks he is slow to die! Watching the play on one side.


    Lin Lu is extremely worried and wants to speak for Zhou Zhong. However, Lin Jianguo and his wife directly pull her aside and do not let her talk.


    "Boy, do you want me to change places?" Daoge walked to Zhou Zhong, and his powerful aura spread out. He asked coldly.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. He still sat on the chair and said with a smile, "yes, I want you to change places. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Boy, you want to die!" Daoge''s yellow hair beside him roared and hit Zhou Zhong in the face directly. Zhou Zhong is sitting there motionless, waiting for the fist to approach when suddenly raised a foot.


    His foot didn''t kick the yellow hair, but the whole yellow hair was kicked out and landed on the marble floor with a thump, which made his whole body bend into a big shrimp shape.


    Brother Dao''s face changed and he said in a cold voice: "I''m still a practitioner. No wonder I''m so arrogant! But boy, my Taoist brother can live till today, and I''m not a vegetarian! "Then Daoge suddenly hit Zhou Zhong, but he was much more powerful than Huang Mao.


    This elder brother used to be a master. He was a master of the fifth floor in the gas refining period. It was precisely because of his skill that he was able to lay a good foundation in Suzhou.


    Seeing Daoge''s action, the group of younger brothers were excited. Their Daoge had done more than 50 people by himself. He was the absolute strong one. He dared to fight against Daoge. I''m afraid he will die miserably this time!


    However, Daoge''s fist has not been able to hit Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong is also a foot, as before, also did not fall Daoge, but Daoge and Huang Mao are also directly kicked out, hit the ground.


    There was a flash of fear in brother Dao''s eyes. He was the strength of the fifth floor in the gas refining period. I didn''t expect that he was even worse than him this week.


    "How could he beat me up? Get him for me For a moment, a group of younger brothers were furious, to rush to the middle of the week.


    Daoge''s face is gloomy. With his strength, he can turn 50 people by himself. Zhou Zhong is more powerful than him. His 50 men are not enough to watch.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? Even if you have some strength, but you have offended me, don''t want to stay in Suzhou! "


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand impatiently and said, "do you want to revenge me? Welcome any time, but I don''t have time to pay attention to you now. Get out of here


    Daoge''s face is gloomy and uncertain. Few people dare to talk to him like this for many years.

 Chapter 3558-3559

    At this time, Yan Zhichen came in with people outside the room. He just heard that someone had stolen the signboard fish of the city ocean today, so he came to have a look.


    Because just now he asked the chef to make a famous fish and let Zhou Shao take it away. If a thief steals the fish from Zhou Shao''s hand, it''s a big deal. Zhou Shao will be angry.


    "General manager, this is the man who stole the signboard fish of the city ocean!" The waiter saw the general manager coming, so he pointed to Zhou Zhong and said.


    Lin Nuan also rushed out and said to Yan Zhichen, "Yan Shao, this guy dares to steal the signboard fish from the city ocean. You should call the police and catch him quickly!"


    When Yan Zhichen comes near, Zhou Zhongyi looks up and smiles at him.


    Yan Zhichen''s heart suddenly scared, the waiter dare to say that Zhou Shao is a thief, hope Zhou Shao don''t blame him.


    "Zhou Shao, I''m sorry, but I didn''t discipline my subordinates well." Yan Zhichen''s face turned pale with fright and apologized respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. They are all serious about their work. If someone really steals the signboard fish, they don''t care, won''t they let the thief get away with it?"


    Yan Zhichen saw that Zhou Shao was not angry. He was immediately relieved, "thank you for Zhou Shao''s understanding."


    Then he yelled at the two waiters: "you two open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. This is Zhou Shao, the guest of honor of Yan family. If you dare to neglect Zhou Shao in the future, just go away!"


    The two waiters were shocked. Unexpectedly, their manager, the young master of the Yan family, was so respectful to Zhou Zhong. It seemed that Zhou Zhong was a big man, and they were all scared.


    One after another apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "I''m sorry, Zhou Shao. It''s our fault. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "OK, you go down, there''s nothing for you."


    The waiter left the banquet hall as soon as he was under amnesty.


    At this time, Daoge was also completely stupid. Yan family was not a gangster who could offend him. It was the largest family in Jiangnan area. Li family was nothing in front of him.


    "Yan Shao." Daoge respectfully stepped forward and called to Yan Zhichen.


    Yan Zhichen frowned, "how did you come here?"


    Yan Zhichen is not stupid. He looks at Daoge and Zhou Zhong, and immediately asks, "Zhou Shao, did Feng Dao offend you? If he dares to offend you, I don''t mind letting him get out of Suzhou. "


    Brother Dao was really scared when he heard this. Yan family wanted him to get out of Su city, so he couldn''t stay.


    Even if he was on the road again, a word from the Yan family could flatten it overnight. He didn''t expect that Zhou could make Yan Zhichen so respectful to him.


    "Well, he didn''t offend me much. Just let them go." Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said impatiently.


    After hearing this, Yan Zhichen turned to Feng Dao and said, "do you hear me? Zhou Shao asked you to go away quickly. From now on, don''t let me know that you have offended Zhou Shao, or my Yan family will chase you to the ends of the earth! "


    Although Yan Zhichen usually looks like a grandson of a tortoise in front of Zhou Zhong, he is the young master of Yan Family in front of outsiders.


    This sentence scared Daoge almost urinated, bowed respectfully to them, and then ran away with dozens of hands.


    The people of the Lin family are so stupid that they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhongtu would know the young master of Yan Family!


    "Wife, remember to eat this fish, I also want to go back to rest, tomorrow I''ll go to the company to play with you."


    Zhou Zhong saw that his purpose today was almost the same, and the fish was also sent to Lin Lu, so he laughed and waved to Lin Lu and left with Yan Zhichen.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong left, Lin''s grandmother went back to her position and said to Lin Lu, "Lin Lu, come here." Lin Lu respectfully walked to her grandmother. The grandmother of the Lin family looked up and down at Lin Lu and asked, "Lin Lu, who was that person in the middle of the week just now?"


    "Grandma, Zhou Zhong is my friend."


    "Your friend? Is he from the Yan family? " Lin''s grandmother stares at Lin Lu and asks.


    Lin Lu shook her head. "It shouldn''t be."


    "Why is he so familiar with Yan Zhichen?" Lin''s grandmother asked again.


    Lin Lu replied blankly, "grandma, I don''t know. I haven''t known Zhou Zhong for a long time."


    Lin Nuan said to his grandmother: "grandma, Zhou Zhong must have had some bad luck and met Yan Shao. Who is Yan Shao? They are the young master of Yan Family


    "It may be that he is more interesting, interesting and novel, so he will be kicked out after being angry!"


    "He''s just a poor loser. He rides an old battery car all day long. He''s definitely not a young master of a big family."


    "Lin Lu, is what xiaonuan said true?" Asked Lin''s grandmother.


    Lin Lu nodded and said, "yes, grandma, Zhou Zhong is not really a young master of a big family."


    "Go back!"


    Listen to Lin Lu say so, the look of Lin''s grandmother for a time indifferent, directly sent Lin Lu away.She thought that Lin Lu was fawning on Yan''s children. If that was the case, she would have to treat Lin Lu well.


    But now it seems that Zhou Zhong just got to know the eldest young master of the Yan family. Maybe one day, just like Lin Nuan said, he was kicked away by the eldest young master.


    The next day, in the middle of the week, he rode an electric car to Linson advertising company. Before he entered, he was stopped by the security guard.


    "Don''t go inside. We don''t need security and cleaning. Go to another place to have a look." The security guard saw that Zhou Zhong was wearing ordinary clothes and was riding an electric car. He immediately looked contemptuous and yelled.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m not here to work. I''m here to find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" The security guard was puzzled that all the white-collar workers who could work here were all white-collar workers. They were all relatives of their family, just like a bunny.


    "I''m looking for Lin Lu, the president of your company. She''s my wife. Is she there?" Zhou asked the security guard.


    The security guard almost burst out laughing when he heard this, pointing to Zhou Zhong and sneering: "I''ll go, boy. Are you from the mental hospital? You or Mr. Lin''s wife? Hahaha, it''s really amusing to me. "


    "Can a goddess like Mr. Lin like you? You are not even as good as me. If Mr. Lin could take a fancy to you, he would have taken a fancy to me long ago! "


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Zhong directly put his mouth on the security guard''s face and said coldly, "can you miss my wife? Next time I''ll break your mouth! "


    "You, how dare you hit people? You son, wait for me! "


    The security guard didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to do it. He was so angry that he picked up the walkie talkie and started calling people.


    In a short time, four or five security guards came and looked at each other.


    "Captain, who dares to beat you?"


    The security guard pointed to Zhou Zhong and said in a cruel voice, "it''s this little rabbit. Give me a hard lesson to him!"


    "Little B brat dares to beat our team leader. If you don''t leave anything today, I can''t do it!"


    Later, the security guard had a big arm and a round waist. At this time, he angrily scolded Zhou Zhong and rushed towards Zhou Zhong.


    But no matter how old he is, can he be bigger than a bear? Zhou Zhong directly kicked him to fly, and then the whole person rushed to several other security guards like a whirlwind, and all of them fell to the ground.

 Chapter 3560

    "Wife, remember to eat this fish, I also want to go back to rest, tomorrow I will go to the company to play with you."


    Zhou Zhong saw that his purpose today was almost the same, and the fish was also sent to Lin Lu, so he laughed and waved to Lin Lu and left with Yan Zhichen.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong left, Lin''s grandmother went back to her position and said to Lin Lu, "Lin Lu, come here." Lin Lu respectfully walked to her grandmother. The grandmother of the Lin family looked up and down at Lin Lu and asked, "Lin Lu, who was that person in the middle of the week just now?"


    "Grandma, Zhou Zhong is my friend."


    "Your friend? Is he from the Yan family? " Lin''s grandmother stares at Lin Lu and asks.


    Lin Lu shook her head. "It shouldn''t be."


    "Why is he so familiar with Yan Zhichen?" Lin''s grandmother asked again.


    Lin Lu replied blankly, "grandma, I don''t know. I haven''t known Zhou Zhong for a long time."


    Lin Nuan said to his grandmother: "grandma, Zhou Zhong must have had some bad luck and met Yan Shao. Who is Yan Shao? They are the young master of Yan Family


    "It may be that he is more interesting, interesting and novel, so he will be kicked out after being angry!"


    "He''s just a poor loser. He rides an old battery car all day long. He''s definitely not a young master of a big family."


    "Lin Lu, is what xiaonuan said true?" Asked Lin''s grandmother.


    Lin Lu nodded and said, "yes, grandma, Zhou Zhong is not really a young master of a big family."


    "Go back!"


    Listen to Lin Lu say so, the look of Lin''s grandmother for a time indifferent, directly sent Lin Lu away.


    She thought that Lin Lu fawned on the children of the Yan family. If that was the case, she would have to treat Lin Lu well.


    But now it seems that Zhou Zhong just got to know the eldest young master of the Yan family. Maybe one day, just like Lin Nuan said, he was kicked away by the eldest young master.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and Lin Nuan came over angrily.


    Today is the first day that she came to work as president. Unexpectedly, the door of the company was in a mess.


    "President!"


    As the security guards all know, today they have a new president. It''s Lin Nuan, so they all stand in a row in panic.


    "I''ve been making a mess at the gate of the company in the morning. What''s the style? Do you want to do it?"


    Lin Nuan denounced a group of bodyguards.


    The security guards were all bowing their heads and not daring to speak.


    Zhou Zhong frowned. The president of Linsen advertising company should not be Lin Lucai, right? How did Lin Nuan become the president?


    So he directly asked Lin Nuan, "Hey, when did you become the president of this company? Where''s my wife? "


    When Lin Nuan heard the sound, he was shocked. After a closer look, it turned out to be the middle of the week. Lin Nuan''s heart suddenly became nervous.


    For several confrontations in the middle of the week, each encounter Zhou Zhonglin warm is particularly unfortunate, so the heart naturally has a sense of fear of Zhou Zhong.


    Today is the first day for her to come to the company as president. Why is she here in the middle of the week? She must not spoil her own good.


    Zhou did not pay attention to Lin Nuan''s culture, but continued to ask again: "I ask you, when did you send the president?"? Where''s my wife? "


    Lin Nuan gritted his teeth and glared at Zhou Zhong. He didn''t answer for a moment, nor did he.


    With Zhou Zhong''s personality, if he doesn''t answer him, he will surely go on and on, and maybe he will disgrace himself in front of these subordinates.


    But if you answer, it''s also disgraceful. What''s Zhou Zhong? If he asks questions and answers himself, does he not degrade himself?


    "What do you want to say In the middle of the week, seeing Lin Nuan silent, he lost his patience and went directly to Lin Nuan.


    Li Nuan''s face turned pale with fright in an instant. Zhou Zhong always said that he would start with his hands and there was no room for discussion.


    "I said! "Lin Lu has been sent to the new shipping company by grandma. He is no longer here."


    "Where is the new shipping company?" Zhou asked.


    Is the old lady next door ill? What does he transfer his wife to shipping company for no reason? I just signed a contract worth 1 billion yuan with my wife.


    Now that my wife is gone, the contract is not signed in vain.


    Our new shipping company, Linhai shipping group, is located at Donghai wharf. You can go there and find Lin Lu.


    Now Lin Nuan just wants to send Zhou Zhong away. As long as Zhou Zhong is here, there will be no good. After Zhou Zhong gets the whereabouts of Lin Lu, he doesn''t want to stay here.


    Seeing that Lin Nuan left in the middle of the week, she was relieved. The broom star was gone. She didn''t want to go to the company as president the next day and lose face in front of all the employees.


    Does it take a long distance from Linsen advertising company to Donghai wharf? In the middle of the week, I rode a battery car all the way, and soon I found a jewelry store on the side of the road. In the huge glass window, a glittering and shining diamond pendant was on display.Zhou was immediately attracted by the diamond pendant, so he parked the battery car in a room and went directly into the store.


    When the waiters in the shop saw Zhou Zhong come in, no one took the initiative to ask. The clothes they were wearing this week were too cheap, and through the glass door, they all saw that Zhou Zhong was riding a battery car.


    I''m afraid such people can''t buy anything when they get up, because the cheapest items here cost more than 10000 yuan.


    Xu Meiling, as the most senior sales staff in the store, is responsible for the explanation and sales of the limited diamond necklace that they mainly play in the shop.


    After Zhou Zhong came in, she came directly to the booth in front of Xu Meiling, which made Xu Meiling frown slightly. How did the poor looking baozi come towards her?


    What''s on display on this display cabinet is the real treasure in the shop. Can he afford it? Isn''t it a waste of your time?


    However, Xu Meiling, with her professionalism, asked Zhou Zhong, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "If you want to see some diamond rings with one cent and two cents, please go to the front counter."


    seeing that there is no money in the middle of the week, Xin Meiling is afraid to buy it, that is, to buy the cheapest one. They only need more than 10000 yuan for a diamond ring in their shop, so he directly recommended the counter over there to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou didn''t go. Instead, she pointed to the diamond necklace inside the counter in front of her and asked, "wrap that diamond necklace for me."


    Xu Meiling almost laughed and cried. She looked so poor this week that she even fell in love with the diamond necklace. What did he think?


    "Sir, the price of this diamond necklace is very high. May I suggest you choose something else? Xu Meiling was very polite and said to Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, it is also euphemistic and implicit. During the reminder week, he couldn''t afford the diamond necklace.

 Chapter 3561

    As if I didn''t hear it at all, I repeated again. I want this necklace. Wrap it for me. Now Xu Meiling is a little unhappy. How can young people be so shameless? He gave him the steps, since he still refused to go, so the tone became a little cold said.


    Do you know how much this diamond necklace is, sir? You may not be able to afford it. How much? Mr. Zhou asked curiously. Is there anything else he can''t afford in the middle of the week? Xu Meiling has been hanging money Necklace said.


    Sir, this necklace is the index of our store. This is the only one. The price is 500000. There is no discount. It needs to be paid in a lump sum. Xu Meiling said that, want to let Zhou Rong back, go quickly, don''t bother her again.


    However, Zhou Zhong took out a bank card directly and was on the counter. Ximei said, "don''t delay my time! pay by card! Xi Meiling is full of amazement. Since she really wants to buy this necklace this year? I''ve told him it''s worth half a million. And "he''s so rich!"


    "Swipe your own card."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    The waiter took the bank card to one side and checked out at the counter. He was already thinking that if the card could not be paid, he would ask the security guard to throw Mr. Zhou out.


    Drop.


    However, after the POS machine made a drip sound, it actually brushed out 500000 yuan.


    The waiter was dumbfounded.


    If you look at Zhou Zhong''s attitude, it''s totally different. You respectfully pack the necklace and put the Unicom card in front of Tang Zhouzhuang.


    Sir, this is the necklace you bought. If it''s convenient, we can add a wechat. In this way, if there is any need for after-sales service, we can communicate in a more timely manner. In the end, I think the service staff can say it. That''s right. So they added wechat with Xu Ming. Then they left the jewelry store and rode their electric cars to the wharf again.


    At this time, in the Donghai wharf, Lin Lu stood with a woman of the same age. The woman was carrying Lv''s bag and wearing Chanel''s clothes. She looked good-natured, but the shrine was a bit annoying.


    Lin Lu, haven''t we seen each other for three or four years?


    Jennie asked Li Lu with a smile.


    "Yes, we haven''t seen each other since graduation. It''s more than six years."


    Jennie slapped her, too.


    I didn''t expect that it had been 6 years. We were classmates in high school. We often spent time together in college. How time flies.


    Lin Lu didn''t say anything. He''s sad now.


    Linjia has set up Linhai shipping, which is very small in scale. At present, it has only two medium-sized cruise ships.


    Lin Lu knew nothing about shipping, but since he was sent to the shipping group, he had to learn more and have knowledge about surface transportation.


    So he didn''t sleep well for the whole night last night. He knew that if he wanted to develop the industry by relying on it, he needed a fixed route. After having a familiar and fixed route, the freighter would not run empty when going back and forth, and every voyage would bring benefits to the company.


    In addition, it is not peaceful at sea. There are often pirates in the sea. These pirates don''t think about the passenger ship easily. After all, there are too many people on the passenger ship, so it is easy to make trouble. And money is limited.


    Many small pirates robbery is a freighter, pulling so many goods on the rear wheel, they have everything, as long as they take some back, together with the stolen water and food, they can survive well at sea.


    People call these pirates sea locusts.


    After coming to the group today, Lin Lu wanted to make a drastic reform, but unexpectedly, several employees in the shipping company didn''t give him face. So Lin Nuan came out to get some air and first wanted to see if there were any other ways.


    I didn''t expect to meet my high school classmates after I came out.


    "How can I hear people say that you recently found a boyfriend, or a soft potato? They frown


    I don''t know why. Once I heard someone say that Zhou Zhong is a piece of junk, Lin Lu is very angry.


    Yes, Jennie said the truth, Tang Huan is not a soft food waste, he has many advantages.


    "Lin Lu, I''m not talking about you. You talk about your good looks and figure. Why do you have to find a loser? Look at my husband, but? There are no less than 30 words for the freighter under the shipping XIAOBAWANG. I advise you to share with the waste as soon as possible? "


    "I don''t want to drag you down. Seeing that you said so, Li Lu was so angry that she didn''t want to explain with him? "Lin Lu said seriously," it''s my business, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "As an old classmate, I''m very happy to see you, but I hope you don''t say that again in the future. Taking advantage of a sneer together, this Li road still regards himself as a miss of the Lin family. Now who doesn''t know? Li Lu was deprived of his position as president of Linsheng advertising company and assigned to this small shipping company.


    These industry companies simply don''t look like a company at all. They are really small and pitiful. At any time, these medium and large shipping companies may give Dinghuang two medium-sized and freighters, which is really too few for a shipping company."Honey, why are you outside? I dare not find you for a long time


    At this time, a 30-year-old, dignified man came over and took the female manager''s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "My husband, I met a classmate from high school. His name is Lin Lu, but the eldest lady of the Lin family is now arranged to accept Linhai shipping group. Husband, you have a wide range of contacts in seafood. Could you help me ask?"


    "Well, I''ll ask you later." The man agreed.


    Then the man looked at Lin Lu and said with a smile, "it''s the eldest lady of the Lin family. I''ve heard so much about it!"


    The man also took the initiative to stretch out his hand and shook Lin Lu.


    Feel that soft if boneless small hand, let him for a while, but soon Lin Lu hand to pull back.


    Jennie said to Li Lu: "Lin Lu, for the sake of our old classmates, if you need help in the shipping industry, you can come to my dear to help you."


    "No, if I can solve the problem myself, I won''t trouble you." Lin Lu said to them.


    "Lin Lu, you really don''t know good people. I want to help you. You don''t have to. You deserve to be poor all your life. " Jennie cursed maliciously.


    "Pretend to be noble!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong rode a broken electric car to rush over, and he waved all the way and yelled, "wife, I''m here!"


    Lin Lu also had some accidents when he saw Zhou Zhong coming. Although he and Zhou Zhong agreed to meet each other this morning, he didn''t tell Zhong that he would come here in the morning. He didn''t expect to come here now.


    Zhou Zhong will come here to find him, Lin Lu. He won''t eat soft food. Zhou Zhong''s side is the same.


    Next to Jennie up and down to look at the week, heart said that this week wearing ordinary appearance is also general, the most disdainful eyes.


    "Who is he?" Zhou Zhong also asked Lin Lu.


    "This is my high school classmate Jennie. This is his boyfriend."


    Lin Lu said.

 Chapter 3562

    The box of the necklace was very beautiful. Lin Lu was very happy to see the box. Zhou Zhong not only found herself, but also brought a gift. Lin Lu was a little moved.


    But Jennie said bitterly: "this box is good. In the middle of the week, this is not a high-end gift wrapping box that you spend dozens of yuan on Taobao?"


    "I''m curious about what''s in it. Is the gift not as expensive as this box?"


    Seeing that Jennie was talking sarcastic again, Lin Lu said in a bad tone: "no matter what''s inside, it''s the heart of Zhou Zhong. I like it all."


    "Lin Lu, why are you so worthless now? If a poor and poor man gives you a small gift, you will be moved like this? Do you want to make a promise? "


    Lin Lu doesn''t want to pay any attention to Jennie, so she happily puts the box into her backpack.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Lu also knows that the gifts given in the middle of the week are not very valuable, but as long as she likes it, she doesn''t want to open the box and let Jenny laugh at Zhou Zhong any more.


    However, Jennie refused to let go. She grabbed the box from Lin Lu''s hand and said with a smile, "Lin Lu, don''t hurry to put it away. Isn''t this a gift I bought for you in the middle of the week?"


    "Let''s all see what we bought for you in the middle of the week. By the way, honey, have you ever heard a saying that when a person gives a gift to another half, the value of the gift actually represents his intention to you."


    Next to her, Jenny''s boyfriend nodded and said, "just like I gave you a diamond ring worth 50000 yuan last month, that''s my love for you. It''s stronger than gold."


    Janeton showed a very happy look, nestled in her boyfriend''s arms, and then she reached out to let Lin Lu look at her diamond ring.


    "Did you see that, Lin Lu? This is my husband''s love for me. Now let''s open the box and see how much the love for you in the middle of the week is worth. "


    Said Jennie directly to the box to open, Lin Lu in the side extremely angry, how can this Jennie rob her things!


    However, when Jennie opened the box, everyone was attracted by the contents of the box.


    It was a shining diamond necklace. The huge diamond didn''t know how many blocks of 50000 yuan diamond was thrown away from Jennie''s hand, such a big diamond!


    Jeanne was stunned when she saw the diamond, and then she couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, you really amused me in the middle of the week. Even if you don''t have money and have never seen the world, you still have some common sense!"


    "Such a big diamond, let''s not say whether there is such a big diamond in the world. Even if there is one, you can afford it? Why don''t you sell your family and you can''t afford to buy such a big diamond? "


    Lin Lu also looked at the diamond on the necklace. The diamond was bigger than the pigeon egg we often heard about. It was gorgeous and crystal clear.


    Under the sunlight, you can even see the cutting inside the diamond. It''s really beautiful!


    "In the middle of the week, is this a handicraft you bought from some stall? What kind of glass is this? To tell you the truth, it looks pretty bright. "


    "But fakes are fakes after all. Just like you, a poor loser is always a poor loser!"


    "Look, Lin Lu, I think the glass necklace is worth 20 or 30 yuan at most. It seems that Zhou Zhong''s love for you is only worth that price."


    "Jennie, not all love can be measured by money. What is measured by money is not love, it is called trade!" Lin Lu said angrily to Jennie.


    "I can''t see the sour look on your face now," said Lulin


    "What I''m saying to you now is for your own good. If you don''t listen to me, there will always be a day when you will regret it!" With that, Jennie went to look at her husband.


    However, at this time, Jennie''s husband is staring at the diamond necklace. He has seen this diamond necklace, because he bought a diamond ring for his wife in that jewelry store last month.


    At that time, the diamond necklace was there, and he was attracted by the diamond necklace for the first time. However, the high price made him flinch and couldn''t afford to buy it. How could it be in the hands of Zhou Zhong?


    "How dare you steal in the middle of the week?" Jennie''s husband pointed to Zhou Zhong directly and scolded him fiercely.


    Jennie was so silly at this that she asked her husband, "honey, what do you mean? Did Zhou Zhong steal the necklace? It''s not true, is it? " Asked Jennie, suddenly.


    Jennie''s husband nodded and said solemnly, "honey, this is where I bought you the diamond ring."


    "I saw this pearl diamond necklace in a jewelry store. It must have been stolen in the middle of the week. It''s true."


    When she learned that the diamond necklace was real, Jennie began to tremble with the diamond necklace in her hand. It was real!


    God! She could only look at such a big diamond in the window before, but now she can hold it in her hand. She really can''t put it down for a while.At this moment, Jennie suddenly thought that if only the diamond necklace could be owned by her.


    "You stole this diamond necklace in the middle of the week? Even if you don''t have any money, you dare to steal. It''s too bold! "


    "You can''t use rubbish to describe you. You are the scum of society! You don''t have money. You''re still so bad. Lin Lu, is this the boyfriend you''re looking for Jennie sneered at Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong.


    Lin Lu frowned. She didn''t believe Zhou Zhong would steal.


    "Jennie, don''t talk nonsense. You won''t steal anything in the middle of the week." Lin Lu said firmly to Jennie.


    "That''s ridiculous. He can''t steal? How can he not steal when he is so poor? "


    "How can he live if he doesn''t steal things, like a bitch without money or a residue of a garbage society? Lin Lu, you are so simple and naive Said Jeanie with the most vicious language.


    "I bought this necklace. Are you sick?" Zhou Zhong looked at Jennie like a fool and said coldly.


    "Do you dare to call me sick?"


    As soon as Janet''s face changed, she threatened Zhou Zhong fiercely: "you are a thief, a bitch!"


    "But in the middle of the week, Lin Lu and I are also classmates. I''ll help you return the diamond necklace. Now you apologize to me, or I''ll call the police!"

 Chapter 3563

    Jennie''s heart was filled with joy. She just wanted to frighten Zhou Zhong with the police. The necklace was stolen. The necklace was worth a million dollars. If she called the police, Zhou Zhong would definitely go to prison, and Zhou Zhong would be finished.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong will not let her call the police. In this way, the necklace belongs to her. Anyway, the necklace was stolen by Zhou Zhong. Even if the police find it, they will not catch her in the middle of the week.


    Jennie''s husband also understood Jennie''s meaning, and said: "Zhou Zhong, do you know how much this necklace costs? Half a million! "


    "Just like you are poor, you can''t save 500000 yuan all your life. I''m afraid you will be sentenced to 10 years for the value of 500000 yuan!"


    Two people see Zhou Zhong after hearing these, the facial expression does not have the slightest change, the face does not have the look of fear, Zhou Zhong said to the two people: "you call the police now."


    Jennie and her husband were so angry that they were asked to call the police in the middle of the week.


    "Didn''t you understand what I said in the middle of the week? If you call the police, you''ll be sentenced to 10 years. Do you want to be jailed for 10 years? "


    "Lin Lu won''t wait for you in these 10 years. When you come out, you have nothing and nothing! And Lin Lu may have become someone else''s wife. I don''t know how many years she has been sleeping by others! "


    Jennie''s boyfriend said grimly.


    Lin Lu was shy and angry, but Zhou Zhong directly slapped her husband in the face. Then, she went around several circles in the air before falling to the ground.


    "How dare you hit me Jeanne''s husband is so angry that he will rush up and fight with Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou Zhongshang is a foot, directly will Jennie husband kick into a shrimp, on the ground constantly scream, spit out a lot of white foam.


    "How dare you beat people in the middle of the week! I''ll call the police now! " Jane is so angry that she dare to beat her husband this week.


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a cold kill, said to her husband: "if you dare to insult Lin Lu again, I will kill you next time!"


    The cold chill in the eyes of Zhou Zhong makes Jennie and her husband feel cold and penetrating, and they have a kind of fear in their heart.


    Isn''t it a bumpkin this week? Why is his eyes so terrible? It''s like a beast.


    "You''re a barbarian, Zhou Zhong!" Jennie''s husband pointed to Zhou Zhong with a look of fear.


    Jennie directly picked up her mobile phone and said, "husband, I''ll call the police now, let the police arrest him, steal a necklace of 500000 yuan, and dare to beat people. You''ll be abandoned in the middle of the week, and you''ll be put in jail!"


    Lin Lu looks at Zhou Zhong with a caring face. She is really afraid that the police will arrest Zhou Zhong when they come.


    The wife said, "I won''t catch the police with a brilliant smile."


    Jennie''s side has started to call the police. After calling the police, Jennie still feels angry and starts shouting on the dock.


    "Come here and have a look. This woman is the new president of Linhai shipping group. The thief next to her is her boyfriend."


    "They not only stole a diamond necklace worth 500000 yuan from the jewelry store, but also beat people. I''ve already called the police and the police will be here soon."


    "Do you have any royal law to judge? Such a social scum is still so arrogant


    Jennie''s figure and appearance were reasonable. When she yelled, the workers on the dock gathered around her.


    Linhai shipping group, as some of them have heard, is a shipping company invested by the Lin family, but its scale is too small and it has no great reputation on this wharf.


    However, Lin Lu''s figure and appearance still attracted them deeply. How could such a beautiful woman find a thief as her boyfriend?


    Seeing this group of people talking around, Janet became even more proud.


    Pointing to Zhou Zhong, he continued: "this guy is just a soft potato. You can see that he is such a poor man. He is a scum and a moth in society."


    Seeing that Lin Lu was good-looking, the group did not say anything to Lin Lu, so they all pointed their spearheads at Zhou Zhong.


    "Are you still not a man? It''s like eating soft food! How can President Lin take a fancy to rubbish like you? "


    "Isn''t this a little white face? What are you doing? Live! It''s contemptible to steal without money


    Zhou Zhong frowned and was very upset. He directly replied to these people: "did I eat your soft rice? Did I sleep with your wife? Did I steal your wife''s underwear? What does it have to do with you? Shut up


    "How dare you, a thief and a soft eater, be so arrogant!"


    Zhou Zhong directly picked up a steel pipe with the thickness of an arm next to him and held it in his hand. He even twisted the steel pipe into twist.


    In an instant, the scene was extremely quiet. All the workers who pointed to Zhou Zhong and yelled at him shut up.


    Is this still human? It''s a steel pipe with thick and thin arms. Even if you hit it with a hammer, you may not be able to give it a break. Zhou Zhong even broke the steel pipe into a twist with both hands!If it wasn''t the steel pipe that they broke off in the middle of the week, but their arms, I''m afraid their arms have been broken off now. This guy is terrible.


    Jennie and Jennie were pale with fear. They didn''t expect that the rubbish in Zhou had such great strength!


    "Don''t be afraid of him. I''ve already called the police. The police will come soon. This guy is not only a thief, but also a violent maniac!"


    When Jennie said that, the workers were not afraid for a moment, and the police came. Did the boy dare to beat people?


    After a while, two police cars came, and a handsome and sexy policewoman got out of the car and asked, "who just called the police?"


    As soon as Jane saw the police coming, she ran over and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said to the policewoman, "officer, he stole 500000 diamonds from the jewelry store and beat my husband."


    The sexy policewoman immediately frowns and looks at Zhou Zhong coldly. Qin qiuya has always been jealous of evil. For criminals, she has always believed that she should never be lenient!


    What kind of confession lenient, resist strict, she has always been regardless of that, as long as the criminals, then they must pay for what they have done, bear the consequences!


    Every criminal is an adult, and there is no place for them to feel sorry for.


    In these criminals, Qin qiuya despises the thief and the strong J criminal.


    If you are a big man bullying a woman, you have no ability; if you don''t do anything, you have no ability to be a petty thief! These are the two kinds of people she despises most.

 Chapter 3564

    "Take him away." Qin qiuya didn''t ask, and directly told his subordinates after him.


    So two policemen came up and took out handcuffs to hold Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "is that how you police handle cases? If she didn''t ask the reason, she would take me away. Did this woman say that I was a thief and I was a thief? "


    "I said your family are thieves. Do you want to handcuff your parents when you go home?"


    Qin qiuya was furious when she heard this. To tell the truth, when Zhou Zhong questioned her, she really felt that she was a little impulsive. After all, she didn''t ask anything and wanted to torture Zhou Zhong.


    But the boy was so angry that he even compared her parents. How could her parents be mean thieves?


    "Presumptuous! You don''t look like a good man


    "I don''t think you''re a good man! Judge a person by his appearance, is that your police''s attitude in handling cases? " Zhou Zhong asked.


    Qin qiuya''s face turned red and glared at Zhou Zhong. She really wanted to arrest Zhou Zhong and take him back for a good interrogation.


    But so many people around here can only take a deep breath and say, "OK, you want to explain. I''ll give you an opportunity to explain. You can give me a good explanation later."


    After that, Qin qiuya said to Jennie, "you said he stole a diamond necklace worth 500000 yuan. Is there any evidence?"


    Jennie immediately took out the necklace and said, "officer, this is the real diamond necklace worth 500000 yuan. My husband saw this necklace in the shop last month when he bought me a diamond ring."


    "How do you know he stole the necklace?" Qin qiuya continued to ask.


    Jennie said with disdain, "officer, do you need to ask? Look at his poor loser. He''s just a little white face! Do you think he can afford a diamond necklace worth 500000 yuan? "


    Qin qiuya nods. Qin qiuya disdains Zhou Zhong even more. This kind of person who steals things is still a small white face who eats a soft meal. It is really a disgrace to men, and even this kind of person is not worthy of being called a man at all!


    "Now explain it." Qin qiuya said to Zhou Zhong in a bad tone.


    Zhou did not like this policewoman very much. The policewoman was very hot and beautiful, but it was too annoying.


    "I bought this diamond necklace."


    "Can you afford it?" Qin qiuya asked scornfully.


    Zhou Zhong directly took out the invoice and said, "look at it yourself. The invoice is still here."


    Qin qiuya took the invoice and saw that Zhou Zhong''s name was written on it, so she looked at Jennie.


    Jennie didn''t expect that even the invoice was ready in the middle of the week. She said directly: "officer, this invoice must be a fake one he bought. Now everything is sold online. That box and this invoice are all bought!"


    "Are you sick? What am I doing with fake invoices? "


    "To please Lin Lu, of course! You want to take these things to cheat Lin Lu, saying that you bought them, so that Lin Lu will naturally be very moved, you can continue to eat your soft rice


    Everyone around nodded, feeling Jennie was right.


    However, at this time, Lin Lu said in one side: "impossible, Zhou will not do such a thing!"


    "What''s more, even if you give me a necklace with only a few dozen yuan in the middle of the week, I will still be very moved, so your reason is not tenable at all!"


    Qin qiuya was already very impatient and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Zhong, unless you can prove that you bought this necklace, or you will come back to the bureau with me for investigation now!"


    "OK, I''ll text the clerk over and explain it to you in person, OK?" Zhou said he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the woman selling his diamond necklace, and then said, "wait for her to come."


    Jennie sneered and said, "I think when you want to delay, you send a text message, and you can come to the sales department?"


    "Officer, I think he is deliberately delaying time and looking for a chance to escape. You must keep an eye on him."


    "You don''t have to say I''ll keep an eye on him." Qin qiuya''s beautiful eyes stare at Zhouzhong. As long as Zhouzhong dares to run, she will catch Zhouzhong.


    Almost 10 minutes later, a Toyota car came by.


    Then, the woman who sold Zhou Zhong diamond necklace got out of the car and ran over to Zhou Zhong with a happy face and said, "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you to come here? Is there something wrong with that diamond necklace? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "no, some people say I stole that necklace from your store. Please explain it to them."


    When the saleswoman looked at Jennie and saw that she was holding the invoice and the diamond necklace, she immediately understood that Jennie had framed Zhou Zhong.


    Then he said to Jennie with a very cold face, "is there something wrong with your mind, miss? Mr. Zhou is the most distinguished VIP in our shop. ""This diamond necklace was bought by him for 500000 yuan not long ago. It''s ridiculous that you should wrongly accuse him of stealing the diamond necklace!"


    What? Is this necklace really bought in the middle of the week? All the people around were dumbfounded when they heard this. The shop assistants came to confirm it in person. They couldn''t but believe it.


    Qin qiuya also looks embarrassed. I didn''t expect that this necklace was really bought by the poor boy.


    "No way. How can he afford a 500000 diamond necklace?" Jane can''t believe it. She still insists that the necklace was stolen by Zhou Zhong.


    The shop girl looked at Jennie scornfully and said, "what''s impossible? It''s funny of you to say that Mr. Zhou is a poor boy. You don''t look at yourself. All these famous brands all over your body are high imitation! "


    "Who do you think is Gao fan?" Jennie asked the salesgirl angrily.


    The salesgirl said with disdain, "I have a friend who sells these high imitation luxury goods. I can see at a glance that these are high imitation, not genuine goods."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the nearby counter to ask. By the way, the ring on your hand is also a high imitation."


    As she said that, the saleswoman looked at the diamond ring on Jenny''s hand and said, "isn''t this the same one in our store?" Jennie said angrily, "yes, this is the diamond ring in your shop. My husband bought it for me for 50000 yuan."


    The saleswoman looks at her husband beside her. Although her husband was beaten by the middle of the week, she can still see his original appearance.


    The shop assistant suddenly realized and said, "by the way, this gentleman did come to our shop before and wanted to buy a diamond ring, but he thought the diamond ring was too expensive for 50000 yuan, and then he left."

 Chapter 3565

    "Sir, you''re looking for someone to imitate the diamond ring in our shop. Now I''m going to sue you!"


    With that, the salesgirl said directly to Qin qiuya, "officer, he even asked someone to imitate the diamond rings in our shop and make and sell fake ones."


    Qin qiuya looked at Jennie''s husband and wife coldly, "now that the matter has come to the bottom, bring them both to me!"


    Two police officers immediately stepped forward and took both of them into the police car.


    Although Qin Ya is too hard to be a thief, I hope he won''t be a thief again!


    "In the middle of the week, this gift is too expensive. Take it back and return it." Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong with the diamond necklace in her hand.


    She was really surprised that Zhou Zhong didn''t look rich. How could she afford such a valuable necklace? I''m afraid he bought the necklace with all his wealth in the middle of the week?


    If that''s the case, she can''t take the necklace. The 500000 yuan is put in Zhou''s hand. Maybe he can buy a house or do some other small business to improve his life.


    But at this time Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and says, "wife, this necklace can''t be returned. If you don''t believe it, ask the waiter." He also winked at the waiter in the middle of the week.


    The waiter''s younger sister is also more intelligent, very seriously said to Lin Lu: "Mrs. Zhou, our shop has rules, if the goods sold have no quality problems, they can''t be returned."


    "So please don''t embarrass us."


    Lin Lu''s face turned red when Mrs. Zhou called.


    "All right, it''s none of your business. Go back." She was sent away by waving to the waiter in the middle of the week.


    Lin Lu took the necklace and said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I will pay you back the money for the necklace. When I bought it, I also like it very much."


    Zhou Zhong knew Lin Lu''s character, and then entangled with this matter would be endless, so he did not agree, nor refused, and said with a smile, "wife, I''ll take it for you."


    Lin Lu nodded, then let Zhou Zhong wear the necklace on his neck.


    Snow white slender neck with this crystal clear diamond necklace, incomparable beauty, this necklace was born for Lin Lu tailor-made.


    "In the middle of the week, or you go back first. I have a lot of things to do today, so I can''t play with you." Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong in a tone of apology.


    At this time, Zhou said with a smile: "nothing, wife, I can accompany you to work, by the way, how can you be sent here? You just signed a big project with Sunan Chengyi group. Why did the Lin family transfer you


    Referring to this matter, Lin Lu was also very sad, and said with a gloomy look: "recently, the family has just established Linhai shipping group. Maybe it needs people here."


    Since my wife wants to work in this shipping company, I will help my wife to make the shipping company bigger.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, why don''t you come to the company with me?"


    Lin Lu suddenly had a brainwave. He seemed to be idle in the middle of the week. He didn''t seem to have a decent job. Before he was in advertising agency, most of them needed professional skills.


    But now she has come to work in the shipping company. Maybe she can find a suitable job there, so she plans to take Zhouzhong to have a look.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to go to the company with Lin Lu, so they went to Linhai shipping group together.


    On the East China Sea wharf, there are 10 shipping groups of large and small size. Large shipping groups may have dozens of freighters, while small shipping groups may have only one or two.


    For example, the newly established Linhai shipping group of the Lin family has only two medium-sized freighters on the wharf, which can be said to be very humble.


    Linhai shipping group is located in a seemingly dilapidated two-story building, incomparably simple.


    After they entered the small building, there was no front desk staff responsible for entertaining them. Several employees sat lazily on the sofa.


    Lin Lu frowned. When she was in Linsen advertising company, she was very strict with the discipline of the company''s employees.


    A company is like a machine, and if this machine wants to operate well, every part in it needs to be very precise, without any mistakes.


    For the company, employees are equivalent to the parts of the machine. If these parts are loose, the machine will break down soon.


    "What are you doing here? It''s office time. Don''t you have any work to do? " Lin Lu walked over and yelled at several employees on the sofa in a cold voice.


    One of the sharp tongued fellows looked at Lin Lu, and his eyes were shining.


    There are no women on the dock. Most of them are men. The only women are crooked melons and cracked dates. How can you see such a beautiful woman like Lin Lu?"We go to work and rest here. Anyway, our company doesn''t have any work. Why don''t you come and play with them?"


    Lin Lu was extremely angry, "where are your leaders? Let him out


    "Beauty, a look at your taste is relatively high, want to play also have to look for leadership to play!" The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek immediately said with a smile.


    Several other employees also couldn''t help laughing, "beauty wants to play, we can play with you!"


    Lin Lu was so angry that she didn''t expect the company under the Lin family to have such employees, but before she could say anything, she saw a figure standing in front of her.


    Then, the figure raised his hand and directly gave the two employees a mouth. They were directly pulled out on the sofa.


    "What do you do in the middle of the week?" When Lin Lu saw that this man was Zhou Zhong, she suddenly exclaimed.


    And Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, "their mouths stink. I''ll clean them up!"


    "Fuck you, little bunny! How dare you beat me? Today I can''t leave you without this Donghai wharf! " The sharp tongued guy stood up, covered his mouth, and cursed at Zhou Zhong with a vicious face.


    Zhou Zhong was calm and said: "it seems that this slap did not let you long memory, do you want to get a slap?"


    There was a flash in the sharp nosed guy''s eyes. Although he looked very thin this week, he had a brief fainting in his head.


    "Don''t let me go, you coward


    Zhou Zhong directly sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "I''ll give you 10 minutes to call all the people you can call. After 10 minutes, if the people you call can''t keep you, I''ll interrupt all your fingers!"


    "Cnmd now asks you to be cruel. I''ll let you climb out later!" With that, the sharp mouthed guy ran out to call someone.


    At this time, the other employees did not dare to hide.


    Zhou Zhong''s action is really fierce and crisp. There is not so much nonsense at all. They don''t know the origin of Zhou Zhong now, so they want to wait for the sharp mouthed guy to call someone.


    If this week is a cruel person, then they will bear the anger just now. If the week is destroyed, they don''t mind stepping on Zhou Zhong a few feet.


    As for their careful thinking, Zhou Zhong knew it like the palm of his hand and didn''t bother to argue with them. These miscellaneous fish and shrimps could not get into his eyes.

 Chapter 3566

    He took Lin Lu''s hand and said with a smile, "wife, you come and sit."


    Lin Lu frowned and felt that it was a bit impulsive for Zhou Zhong to start beating people. However, the sharp mouthed guy went to call people, and it was estimated that he could also call the leaders here. When their leaders came, they would report their identity and it would be OK.


    After about five or six minutes, more than 30 people came in. All of them had big waists. The first one was a little older, about 40 years old, wearing a suit.


    However, his suit is not a serious suit. On the contrary, it has the feeling of country drama. To put it bluntly, it''s a bit rustic, with a small flat head and a small briefcase.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the sharp mouthed guy ran to him in a hurry: "brother-in-law, you are here. The boy hit me. Today I must break his legs and hands and let him climb out of here!"


    Guo Donghai, the general manager of Linhai shipping group, was wearing a suit, and Feng He, his brother-in-law, was wearing a sharp mouth.


    Normally speaking, Guo Donghai is Feng he''s brother-in-law, but Feng he is only 30 years old today. Guo Donghai is already in his early 40s and is still his leader.


    Feng he couldn''t call Guo Donghai his brother-in-law directly, so he called him brother-in-law.


    Usually in the company, Feng he can be said to be swaggering, doing all kinds of evil, because Guo Donghai supports him.


    In fact, there were several female employees in the company. However, when Feng he saw the female employees, he would harass them. Finally, these female employees resigned because of fear.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Linhai group? Don''t you know that Linhai group is an industry of Suzhou City After Guo Donghai came in, he began to drink with great pride.


    Mr. Guo stood up and said, "you are very serious? Even the Lin family in Suzhou can''t let you do all kinds of evil, so arrogant


    Guo Lulin was surprised to see some beautiful women in Donghai company?


    Thinking of this, Guo Donghai tentatively asked, "who are you?"


    Lin Lu said frankly, "I''m Lin Lu, the new president of Linhai shipping group."


    All the employees around were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Lu was their new president. They were so lazy in front of the president just now. They won''t be settled after the fall, right?


    But immediately they all set their eyes on Guo Donghai, because they are Guo Donghai''s people, Guo Donghai will cover them.


    Even if you Lin Lu is the new president? If you don''t have a good relationship with general manager Guo when you come here, you are a bare rod commander. No one listens to you. Guo Donghai obviously thinks so, and immediately laughs.


    With a trace of scorn on his face, he went straight to the sofa and sat down. He said to Lin Lu, "it''s the new president sent by the Lin family!"


    "Why didn''t Mr. Lin call in advance? I''ll arrange a reception for Mr. Lin. it doesn''t seem that I''m neglecting Mr. Lin! "


    Guo Donghai said politely, but his actual action was full of contempt for Lin Lu, as if he didn''t pay attention to Lin Lu, the president.


    "Mr. Guo, let''s talk about work. I don''t know how Guo always manages the company. When I just came here, these employees were lying on the sofa very lazy. Is this the state of working time?"


    Guo Donghai was not afraid of boiling water. He said helplessly, "Mr. Lin, you are the president of the Lin family. Naturally, you don''t know the heartache of the people at the bottom."


    "Now that we have two cargo ships, there is no need for us to rest."


    Lin Lu was very angry after hearing this, "the company hired you to make contributions to the development of the company, not to let the company support you!"


    "Mr. Lin, it''s a bit of the heart of the wounded workers to say that." Guo Donghai said with a sneer.


    All of a sudden, dozens of employees nearby talked about it one after another, all shouting, "Mr. Lin, although you are the president sent by the Lin family, you can''t exploit us!"


    "Our employees are also human beings. We need to rest when we are tired. We can''t even have a rest on the sofa. What''s the difference between you and Zhou shaopi?"


    "It''s better for general manager Guo. He knows that he loves our employees, so we all work hard for him. If we let Mr. Lin be our leader, I will not do it."


    "Yes, no more!" For a while, the employees took off their clothes and fell to the ground. Lin Lu didn''t apologize and they didn''t work.


    Guo Donghai sits on the sofa, cocking his legs and looking at Lin Lu triumphantly. He wants to see what the new president wants to do.


    Lin Lu''s face is like frost. Guo Donghai is giving her a bad impression. He is telling her that these employees are his people and only listen to him.


    If you, the president, want to take a firm position, you should be kind to him. Otherwise, you, the president, will not be able to take a firm position. "If anyone doesn''t want to continue to work in the company, he can choose to leave.""Now that Lin Lu is the president of Linhai shipping group, all employees in the group need to work according to my standards!" Lin Lu extremely domineering said.


    Guo Donghai had some accidents. He didn''t expect Lin Lu to be so decisive in her work. This move is called cutting the mess quickly! The employees were also flustered. They dared to fight against Lin Lu because of Guo Donghai''s support.


    And I thought that Lin Lu didn''t dare to open them. After all, the whole company would stop operating. But I didn''t expect that Lin Lu would dare to open them.


    If they don''t have this job, it will be very difficult for them to find a new job.


    Guo Donghai then narrowed his eyes and threatened Lin Lu: "Mr. Lin, it seems inappropriate for you to dismiss so many employees. If you don''t have these employees, the company will stop running. How can you explain to the Lin family at that time?"


    Lin Lu sneered and said casually, "it''s my business how to explain to the Lin family. As a member of the Lin family, I naturally have to make a decision for the family."


    "And when did I say I was going to fire everyone? I''m just saying that people who don''t follow my rules and regulations can leave on their own. "


    "Those who want to stay and work well are very welcome, including Mr. Guo."


    "If Mr. Guo wants to stay and work, the manager''s position will still be Mr. Guo, but if Mr. Guo chooses to run counter to me, I think Mr. Guo can leave now."


    Lin Lu said, has stood up, went to Guo Donghai in front of him, looked down at him, and Guo Donghai had no fear of face is very ugly.

 Chapter 3567

    And those employees around one by one immediately look at each other, look frustrated.


    At this time, Lin Lu made a decision and said to these employees: "those who want to stay and continue to work well now will come to my side."


    "If you want to quit, you can leave now. I will ask the finance department to call you on time for your salary."


    After a burst of silence, an employee finally walked up to Lin Lu and said that he would stay to continue working.


    With him as the leader, the rest of the staff went to Lin Lu''s side, and no one wanted to resign.


    After all, the salary of this job is also very good. After all, the Lin family is a big family. Even if it is a small company, the salary of employees is as good as other companies.


    Guo Donghai saw that all the employees went to Lin Lu, and his face turned blue.


    "Mr. Guo, do you want to stay or leave?" Lin Lu asked with a confident smile on her face.


    Guo Donghai''s face was gloomy. He thought the Lin family had sent a beautiful girl to be the president. He could beat Lin Lu with the identity of a local snake. But he didn''t expect that Lin Lu would break his power when he arrived, and even put him in the army.


    If he lost face, he just left now.


    So Guo Donghai grinned and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s very serious if you say this. I''ve worked for the Lin family for so many years. How can I say I''ll leave when I leave?"


    "In the future, our colleagues also hope that Mr. Lin can give me more support!"


    Seeing Guo Donghai bow his head, Lin Lu no longer pursues anything.


    After all, Guo Donghai is also a local leader. She knows more about the company and has more information than she does. If Guo Donghai is really pushed forward, it will not be good for her.


    So Lin Lu said with a smile: "I''m a new comer. I don''t know much about the company. I should consult Mr. Guo more."


    Lin Lu did this to give Guo Donghai a step down.


    Guo donghaidun stood up and said with a smile, "today we have a new president, which is a happy thing. We must work well under the guidance of general manager Lin in the future."


    Employees should be.


    Feng he couldn''t help but ask, "brother in law, how can you say that boy beat me like this?"


    Lin Lu said directly, "Mr. Guo, is this employee your relative? He gave me a bad word and was slapped, which is a lesson to him, and I don''t want to have such a moth in our company. "


    Guo Donghai''s cheek is loose. Lin Lu''s meaning is obvious. He should not only slap Feng He for nothing, but also expel him.


    "Damn, you woman dare to fire me. You don''t want to be a jerk, do you?" When Feng he heard this, he pointed to Lin Lu and scolded angrily.


    Zhou Zhong directly slapped him in the face and threw Feng He fan to the ground.


    Guo Donghai was very angry in his heart. In front of him, he dared to beat Feng He.


    But seeing Lin Lu''s cold eyes, Guo Donghai couldn''t help but give Feng he a kick and scolded: "go home! I know I''m in trouble all day


    Feng he saw his brother-in-law was angry, so he gritted his teeth, gave Zhou Zhonghe Lin Lu a hard look, and then left the company reluctantly.


    Guo Donghai then said to Lin Lu with a smile on his face: "Mr. Lin, my brother-in-law is really disrespectful. I will teach him well when I go back."


    "Mr. Guo, please send the latest business report of the company to my office."


    With that, Lin Lu winked at Zhou Zhong, and they came to the president''s office together.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help praising Lin Lu: "wife, you''ve just been really impressive. Look at the faces of those guys, especially Guo Donghai, they''re almost ready to be pickled eggplant!"


    Lin Lu had no choice but to smile bitterly. After graduation, she took over Linson advertising company. It can be said that she has made some achievements in shopping malls over the years.


    After a while, some employees sent Lin Lu all kinds of the company''s latest reports. Lin Lu frowned after a while.


    "What''s the matter, wife? Is there a problem with this report? " Zhou Zhong asked aside that he was too lazy to read these statements.


    Lin Lu said solemnly: "the company has two medium-sized freighters. According to the report, these two freighters almost never stop and travel frequently with Southeast Asia. However, the company''s revenue has been declining."


    "The boat has been running, but it has no income and still lost money. Is that what you mean, wife?" Zhou asked.


    Lin Lu nodded, "there''s absolutely something wrong with it. Let''s go and ask Guo Donghai."


    Lin Lu then took the report to find Guo Donghai, and Zhou Zhong followed him at this time.


    At this time, Guo Donghai is swallowing clouds in the office, and Feng he''s unwilling roar is ringing in the phone.


    "Brother in law, I must not let go of that boy, I will kill him! Then there''s Lin Lu. I''m going to strip her of her clothes. I''m going to make her beg for mercy again and again! "Guo Donghai said with a gloomy face: "you trash, shut up! Lin Lu is not a good girl. I just looked at her information. "


    "Before that, she was the president of Linson advertising company. She managed Linson advertising company well over the years, and recently signed a big business worth 1 billion with Sunan Chengyi group."


    "So powerful?" On the other side of the phone, Feng he was shocked. He was very surprised by the big business of 1 billion yuan.


    The other is that Lin Lu actually signed a deal with Sunan Chengyi group. Sunan Chengyi group is a well-known clothing brand in Suzhou city. The wealth of a group alone is higher than that of the Lin family.


    Guo Donghai suddenly laughed, and said with pity: "she Lin Lu has completed such a big business, but she has been kicked out of the power layer by the Lin family and assigned to our small company, which is not a piece of shit. Why do you think about this?"


    "It''s her, Lin Lu, who is not well received by the Lin family. In this case, if Lin Lu has any accident on the wharf, I''m afraid the Lin family will not pursue it to the end."


    Hearing this, Feng he was excited and said with a bad smile, "brother-in-law, I understand what you mean. It''s men''s world on the wharf."


    "These men are excited to see a female cat all day long, not to mention a beauty like Lin Lu?" "If one morning someone suddenly finds a gorgeous beauty stripped naked and dead by the sea, no one will suspect us."


    By that time, Guo Lu said, "we''ll have to find out the problem with the financial statements in Donghai''s eyes."

 Chapter 3568

    "So you''re going to speed up and find someone to make her. Don''t show any flaws. Do you hear me?"


    Feng he promised: "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will not let her go."


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong arrived. As soon as she entered the office, Lin Lu frowned because the room was too choking.


    Guo Donghai quickly stood up and opened the window. He kept waving his hands in the air to drive away the smoke floating in the air.


    He apologized and said, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that a noble person like you would come to his office. If I had known, I would not smoke. Please have a seat."


    Instead of sitting down, Lin Lu put those statements on the table and asked Guo Donghai in a serious tone: "Mr. Guo, I just read the company''s statements."


    "I found that in the past six months, the company''s two freighters have been travelling to and from Southeast Asia, each time they are full of goods, but they are losing money every time. I want to know why?"


    Guo Donghai''s eyelids jumped, and he thought that Lin Lu had come to set up a teacher to make a crime.


    However, Guo Donghai immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I also want to complain to you about this matter. Before, there was no president of our company. All these problems were borne by me alone, and I could hardly carry them any more."


    "You don''t know how difficult shipping is now. Tell me about the two freighters of our company. Every time they want to be full of goods, they have to go all over the place and ask their grandparents to find the source of goods."


    "These grandsons kept the price down. They almost didn''t make any money. They filled up a ship, and there were always some damages between the ships."


    "Our two medium-sized freighters are not short of years. The money we buy is second-hand and mended, so we can''t make any money."


    "Even if you don''t make money, you won''t lose money every time. Mr. Guo, you need to give me an explanation."


    "What''s more, other shipping companies have a large number of partners to find them to deliver goods. Why do our shipping companies go out and find their own goods?"


    "Mr. Lin, you are not in charge. I don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. Now that the economic environment is not good, how can there be so many goods transported?"


    "You say that if I don''t go out and find these goods to be transported, our ship will have to be thrown on the dock. In this way, the daily wear and tear is not a small expense."


    The more Guo Donghai said, the more pitiful, as if it had not been for his hard support of the company, the company would have gone bankrupt.


    Lin Lu was very angry and said in a cold voice, "when the two ships come back, I''ll check what''s wrong with the two ships. I''ll check the goods that the two ships are going to deliver myself!"


    With that, Lin Lu turned around and left. Zhou Zhong took a look at Guo Donghai, gave him a meaningful smile, and then pointed to the mobile phone on his desk and left.


    What kind of person is Zhou Zhong? His hearing can cover the whole building of the company. He has just heard the phone call made by Guo Donghai and Feng He.


    Guo Donghai doesn''t know what Zhouzhong means. Zhouzhong smiles at him and looks at his mobile phone. He feels a little flustered.


    But I think I should not. Just now I called with the door closed. Besides, his voice was low, and he and Lin Lu came after hanging up the phone. How could you hear the content of your phone call?


    In his heart, he was a little suspicious. Guo Donghai decided to call Feng he later and ask him to arrange for someone to do it together with Zhou Zhong so as to avoid future trouble.


    "What did you just say to Guo Donghai in the office in the middle of the week?" Leaving the office, Lin Lu asks Zhou Zhong curiously.


    Zhou didn''t want to let Lin Lu know too much about fighting and killing, so he grinned and said, "nothing. Say hello to Mr. Guo."


    "Maybe in the future, general manager Guo can reward me with a job. I can''t get in touch with such a big leader before." Lin Lu laughingly looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "if you don''t flatter the president here, what are you going to do to curry favor with Guo Donghai?"


    Zhou immediately said with a smile: "wife, I have enough to flatter you, how do you want me to flatter you?


    Do you want me to make a promise? "


    He was still shy in the middle of the week.


    Lin Lu''s face turned red. "Go! It''s been a whole day With that, Lin Lu quickly walked out of the company.


    Zhou Zhong was in a good mood and asked Lin Lu, "wife, where are we going now?"


    Lin Lu''s face became serious and said: "the company has been losing money, which must be abnormal. It is impossible to find out the reason from Guo donghaikou."


    "And the whole company is also Guo Donghai''s people. If we want to find out the cause of the company''s loss, we must start from the outside."


    "Outside? How to get started outside? " Zhou Zhong knew nothing about business.


    "There are so many people on the wharf. There are many people living here all year round. They must know everything about the wharf," Lin Lu said with a smile


    Said, two people have come to the wharf, here the scene is very lively, the gantry crane is lifting goods for a large ship."Wife, why is there an old man fishing there?" In the middle of the week, he saw an old man sitting there fishing in a quiet place on the side of the wharf. Lin Lu saw him walking towards the old man.


    "Don''t come here and disturb my fish!" The old man did not return. He heard the footsteps and said coldly.


    "Excuse me, sir. May I ask you something?"


    "No, there''s nothing bigger than my fishing. Hurry up. If you disturb my fish, I''ll be with you forever!" The old man''s tone was very sharp.


    Lin Lu had to step back a few steps, and did not dare to disturb the old man, but he was not willing to go.


    Zhou Zhong looked around and said to Lin Lu, "wife, wait a moment." Then he turned and ran away.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the week?" Lin Lu didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was going to do. She cried anxiously.


    It takes five or six minutes to go out in the middle of the week. When I come back, I have two bottles of Erguotou in my hand, which is the most common Erguotou in the market.


    If there are old people in your family who like to drink, you must have seen them drink this kind of Erguotou when you were young. It tastes mellow and sweet. The most important thing is that the price is cheap.


    "What do you buy wine for in the middle of the week?" Lin Lu asked in a puzzled way.


    Instead of saying a word with a smile, Zhou Zhong walked to the other side and sat down. Then he unscrewed a bottle of Erguotou and took a sip. Then he breathed. For a time, there was a strong aroma of wine on the wharf.


    The old fisherman suddenly wrinkled his nose and sniffed like a dog for a long time. At last, his eyes were fixed on the Erguotou in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "Boy, how are you?"

 Chapter 3569

    Zhou Zhong looked at the old man, then said coldly, "don''t disturb my drinking!"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, but then he laughed again and said with some embarrassment, "little friend, come here and sit down."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "No


    The old man was in a hurry. He looked around and saw the basket where he put the fish by himself. He said, "little friend, I''ve just caught two excellent yellow croakers. Why don''t we roast them?"


    "Can you bake it?" Zhou Zhong asked with a calm look, still sitting there without moving his butt.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, the old man doubted him, so he took out a small stove from his dirty bag.


    Then he added a few pieces of dry firewood to light it, skillfully used a wooden stick to put on the yellow croaker, plucked the scales, and roasted it on a small stove.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu were stunned by the old man''s actions. It was obvious that the old man was roasting fish on the wharf.


    After a while, the two fat yellow croaker gave out the sound of Yila, the smell of fish wafted in the air, mixed with the aroma of wine, the taste was very attractive.


    The old man was like a strange uncle who tricked the children. He waved his hand at Zhou Zhong and said, "come and sit down, little friend."


    Zhou Zhong reluctantly stood up, went to the old man and sat down next to him and asked, "old man, don''t you worry about us disturbing your fish now, let them run away?"


    The old man immediately embarrassed to smile, said: "you this little friend, do not forgive people."


    Lin Lu gently touched Zhou Zhong''s back with her fingers, told him not to talk, and then said to the old man, "uncle, do you often come here to fish?"


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on the Erguotou in Zhou Zhong''s hand. After hearing Lin Lu''s question, he said, "I''ve been fishing here every day for more than 10 years."


    Lin Lu was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the old man came here to fish for more than 10 years. It can be said that he knew everything on the wharf like the back of his hand.


    "Sir, you must know everything about the wharf."


    "What are you doing on the dock? I don''t care about the mess on the wharf. I just want to fish and drink


    When it came to drinking, the old man couldn''t help swallowing.


    Zhou Zhong shook his Erguotou and said to the old man, "old man, you want to drink, you have to tell us something about the wharf."


    The old man couldn''t resist the temptation of wine. He struggled for a moment and said, "well, you two little dolls are also predestined. I''ll tell you something about the wharf, old man."


    Seeing the old man''s promise, he handed the bottle of unopened wine to the old man in the middle of the week, and then the three people sat around there, eating roast fish and drinking, and listening to the old man say something about the dock.


    "My old man has been fishing here for seventeen or eighteen years. When I was fishing, the wharf was not a wharf. At that time, there were more fish here than now. Since I built the wharf, I have been fishing less and less every day."


    The old man took a sip of Erguotou and continued: "you two little dolls want to ask about the wharf, but there are so many things on the wharf. What do you want to ask?"


    At this time, Lin Lu stopped beating around the Bush and asked directly, "uncle, I want to know what the freight volume of our wharf is now. Is it that there are few goods?"


    "Bullshit! Who do you talk to? See for yourself how much cargo is coming in and out of the dock every day


    "It''s hard to count the carts alone. Even at lunch, they''re constantly in and out."


    After hearing the speech, Lin Lu continued to ask, "Sir, there are many goods on this wharf. Is it because the shipping companies here have low prices that they all come here to transport goods?"


    "Low price? Hey girl, you just don''t understand shipping. Now these shipping companies are all black, and you don''t know that the docks are monopolized. "


    "Although there are so many shipping companies on the wharf, the price of the lock-in is almost the same. No one dares to fight a price war."


    "Donghai wharf is one of the largest docks in Jiangnan area, and has trade relations with ports of dozens of countries all over the world."


    "This route is the most important resource. Therefore, the shipping companies on our East China Sea Terminal charge much higher prices one by one than other terminals nearby."


    After getting this information, Lin Lu had a certain understanding of the company.


    The goods are sufficient and the shipping price is high, but the company is always in a loss state. What''s wrong with it? A fool can understand it.


    "Come on, old man, drink here yourself. Let''s go first." In the middle of the week, seeing that the question was almost finished, he gave the old man the half bottle of wine he drank, and then he and Lin Lu left.


    Fishing old man holding two bottles of Erguotou, immediately laughed, "this is my baby, my wife, this is watching me closely, want to drink wine is as bad as heaven!""I didn''t expect to catch a fish today and have such a good harvest! Put these two bottles of wine with my water, so my wife won''t doubt it. "


    With that, the old man put two bottles of wine into his pocket, and there was a bottle of wine beside his pocket. In fact, it was just a wine bottle of Erguotou with water in it.


    He had been fond of drinking since he was young, and then suffered from a serious illness, and his wife has not allowed him to drink since then.


    But it was so hard for him to drink. Finally, he could only comfort himself by filling the bottle with water.


    Just in the middle of the week, I saw the wine bottle, so I guess the old man must be good wine, so I went to buy Erguotou.


    After Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu left the old fisherman, they walked out of the dock.


    "Wife, where are we going now?" Zhou asked suspiciously


    "Guo Donghai son of a bitch, how dare you embezzle the freight payment, we have to find evidence to take him down!" Lin Lu said with a deep look


    "Looking for evidence? Let''s go straight to him! " Zhou Zhong said that he didn''t like to beat around the bush. In accordance with his style of handling affairs, he directly rushed in and beat Guo Donghai violently until he confessed.


    But Lin Lu naturally won''t do it. Lin Lu said: "I checked it when I came out. There is an accountant in the company. He knows all the income and expenditure of the company like the back of his hand."


    "The accountant''s family lives in the neighborhood next to the wharf. We''ll go there and find him."


    Two people left the dock, walked about ten minutes, came to the nearby residential area.


    This residential area is built at the same time as the wharf, and it has a history of more than 10 years. It seems that some of them have failed, and most of the people living in it are workers working on the wharf.

 Chapter 3570

    When the two came to a three story building, Lin Lu said, "according to the employee information, Ma''s family lives on the second floor."


    As soon as they went up the stairs, they heard a cry coming from the upstairs, so they went up quickly. In a room on the second floor, four or five tall men were throwing this thing out.


    At home, a woman in her early 30s was pushed to the ground. Next to her was a little girl of three or four years old, holding her mother and crying.


    "You don''t have to search any more. There is no account book in our house!" The woman cried and said to the men.


    The leading man with earrings directly slapped the woman''s face and said, "it''s useless to talk with the old man here!"


    "I know Ma Xiangyu has a private account. If the account book is not on him, he must be at home. If he doesn''t hand in the account book today, I will rape you first and then kill you!"


    Frightened, the woman still shook her head and said, "this big brother, we really don''t have an account book in our family. Xiang Yu never brings things back home from work. He is diligent, and everything is for the company."


    "I''ll screw you!" The man didn''t listen to the woman''s nonsense at all. He kicked her down. Then he looked at the weeping little girl next to him. When he saw the little girl, he directly arrested her. The girl burst into tears.


    The woman was more anxious. She knelt on the ground and cried to the man. "Please don''t hurt my daughter. I can give you money. I''ll give you all the money in the family."


    The big man sneered and said with evil on his face: "how much money can you have in your family? Can I send you that?" "This little girl is very good. Although she is young now, she may be able to grow up in a few years after catching up with her. Maybe she can get a good price at that time."


    When the woman heard this, she was even more alarmed. "Brother, don''t hurt my daughter. Please don''t take her away. I really told you what I know, but I don''t know anything about the rest."


    "Go away!" The big man kicked the woman to fly, then winked at the other three companions and took the little girl out.


    "Daughter, you give it to my daughter!"


    The woman endured the pain and kept climbing out to get her daughter back, but now she can''t even stand up. How can she get her daughter back?


    Several big men roared wildly to the door, and were stopped by a figure as soon as they reached the door.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very gloomy. He said to the man wearing earrings: "put down the girl, I can keep you a whole corpse!"


    The big man was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "where did you come from? Dare you talk to me like this? Now you kneel down and kowtow to me. I can beat you a few times later. "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a killing machine. His hand was like lightning, and he grabbed the big man''s neck.


    The big man didn''t break his shin when he squeezed it.


    Han''s eyes were filled with horror and disbelief. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong''s attack to be so vicious.


    Zhou didn''t talk nonsense about him at all, and killed him with one move.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong''s other hand has already robbed the girl in the big man''s hand, and buried the girl''s head in his chest. The scene of killing the big man was not seen by the girl.


    Han''s body fell to the ground. Until then, the other three companions responded, "you dare to kill brother Qiang. Today you are dead!" Said, the remaining three big men at the same time toward Zhou Zhong.


    "Take care of her. Don''t let her see what''s going on in the house." Zhou Zhong gave the girl to Lin Lu behind her and told her to rush to the three men.


    Screams continue to spread out, the three men did not use half a minute, all fell to the ground, a very strange arc appeared in each arm.


    Obviously, even if they were dead, they would be disabled, and they couldn''t be a complete ghost when they were ghosts.


    Lin Lu was so stunned at the back that Zhou Zhong actually killed people.


    "Such bastards, they don''t deserve to be called human beings. Living in this world is a kind of irony!" Zhou Zhong said coldly.


    Zhou Zhong is really angry. Since returning to the earth, he has never been so angry in the face of anything.


    These people are not as good as animals! They are cruel to the orphans and widows, and they also want to take the little girl away. You don''t need to know that if the girl is really taken away by them, her life will be ruined.


    "Benefactor, thank you!" Seeing that her daughter was saved, the woman ran out and knelt down to thank Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong helped his wife up and said, "you don''t have to thank me. Maybe it''s because of us that they came here to find you."


    "No, you are my benefactor!" The woman insisted very much.


    The little girl also jumped into her mother''s arms and began to cry.


    "Two benefactors, please come in and I''ll pour you water." The woman comforted her daughter for a while, and then quickly asked Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu to sit down in the room. However, the room was so chaotic that the woman looked embarrassed.Zhou Zhong said to the woman, "we came to you to ask you, where is your husband?"


    "Are you looking for Xiang Yu, too? Today, Xiang Yu should have come home from the night shift, but he hasn''t come back yet. "


    Zhou Zhong frowned. Ma Xiangyu is the accountant of Linhai shipping group. Now Lin Lu takes office and wants to investigate Guo Donghai, Ma Xiangyu is very important.


    It seems that they are a little late. Maybe Ma Xiangyu will be eliminated by Guo Donghai and his colleagues.


    "Elder sister, did Ma Xiangyu leave anything at home?" Zhou continued.


    "No, just now those people are looking for some account books, but there is really nothing left by Xiang Yu


    Zhou Zhong looked around and suddenly fell on a small bed in the corner of the house, which seemed to be the place for the little girl to sleep at night.


    Zhou Zhong asked, "this bed ¡¤ ¡¤"


    the woman was embarrassed and said, "the conditions at home are limited, so this bed is made by Xiang Yu himself, and it looks rough."


    Zhou Zhongwen immediately walked towards the small bed and groped for it. He soon found that there was a sandwich between the two boards of the bed and took out an account book.


    At this time, Lin Lu and the woman were all surprised. Unexpectedly, Ma Xiangyu actually left an account book at home!


    The woman didn''t know what to say for a while. Zhou Zhong stood up and said to the woman, "elder sister, you should change places to live in these two days."


    "But Xiang Yu didn''t come back." The woman also knows that her family may be in trouble, but she is very worried about her husband now.

 Chapter 3571

    Lin Luhai, the new president of the shipping company, said, "I''ll find a place for you


    "As for Ma Xiangyu, after I find him, I will let him go there to find you. Do you think that''s ok?"


    When the woman heard that Lin Lu was the leader of her husband''s company, she got excited and nodded: "OK, I''ll trouble you!"


    Lin Lu immediately arranged to send Ma Xiangyu''s wife and daughter outside.


    After sending them away, Lin Lu said angrily, "Guo Donghai is really bold and reckless. He even sent someone to Ma Xiangyu''s home to do such a thing!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just such a thing. Ma Xiangyu should be arrested by them, or even killed by them," Zhou said coldly in his eyes


    After hearing this, Lin Lu was afraid. Although she had been in the shopping mall for so many years, she was a woman after all. She had never seen the fighting and killing. At this time, she saw the four bodies in the room.


    "In the middle of the week, how do you deal with these?" Lin Lu looked at the four corpses and said with a trace of fear.


    "It doesn''t matter, wife. I''ll have it dealt with." Then Zhou Zhong called Yan Zhichen.


    With the ability of Yan family, there is no problem in handling the four corpses. Besides, these four guys are not good people. I''m afraid they are the kind of people who can''t see light.


    When they came out of Ma Xiangyu''s home, it was already in the evening. The sunset was setting, and the residents began to be busy. Most of the workers working at the wharf were off duty at this time.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu walked one after another toward the wharf. There was a small road between the residential area and the wharf. The path was very remote, just by the sea.


    At this time, the setting sun on the sea, reflecting the golden light, very good-looking, except for two people around, there is no one else.


    However, Lin Lu is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. What just happened has a great impact on her heart.


    Especially Zhou Zhong dared to kill people, which made her hard to accept for a while. After all, the education she received from childhood did not allow her to have the idea of killing people.


    "Wife, be careful!" At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly knocked Lin Lu down. Lin Lu was shocked and didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was doing.


    But then there was a loud bang. A bullet shot into the land beside Lin Lu. Lin Lu was pale and frightened.


    But Zhou Zhong is sending out the extremely cold killing machine, sniper! Someone wants to kill him and Lin Lu.


    "Wife, hide behind me and don''t come out." Zhou Zhong stood in front of Lin Lu, blocking Lin Lu''s thin body completely.


    "The boy''s life is very big. I''ll kill him!"


    At this time, from the waste containers piled up on both sides of the road, Hula gushed out more than 20 ferocious little gangsters, all with knives, guns and sticks in their hands.


    One by one, they laughed at Lin Lu, "this girl is good. Since she hasn''t been killed by one shot, I''ll make my brothers happy later!"


    The other guys were also staring at Lin Lu with bright eyes. "Hey, President Lin Lulin, I didn''t expect it. Were you scared by the gunshot just now?"


    At this time, after the container, Feng he jumped out with a grim smile on his face.


    "Feng He, it''s you!" After all, Lin Lu is not an ordinary girl. After the shock, she immediately regains her composure. When she meets Feng He, she understands that these people are all for her.


    Feng he had already grasped the overall situation by this time. On a tower crane not far away, there was a sniper he had invited with a high price.


    And there are more than 20 experienced punks around, what else is he afraid of? Today is the middle of the week! He''s going to chop off Zhou Zhong''s hands and feet and sink into the sea!


    And Lin Lu, such a beautiful person, he didn''t even dare to think about it before, but today he can do what he wants to do.


    "President Lin, you say you are good. Miss Lin, you are not right. You have to go to the dock to get involved. Since ancient times, the dock has always been the world of old men."


    "When you are a girl, you say you come as soon as you come. Isn''t it good to be your president? You have to trouble me and my brother-in-law! In that case, we have to get rid of you. "


    "How dare you, Feng he? I am a member of the Lin family. If you move me, the Lin family will not let you go! " Lin Lu threatens Feng he angrily.


    Hearing this, Feng he burst out laughing, "Miss Lin, do you really treat yourself as a big lady? Don''t look at what you are. Do you think my brother-in-law and I haven''t investigated you? "


    "The president of Linsen advertising group is also a strong woman in the whole city of Jiangsu. We also know that President Lin signed a 1 billion contract with Sunan Chengyi group on behalf of Linsen advertising company recently."


    "I have never seen such a large contract, and I dare not think that even for such a large family as the Lin family, the contract of 1 billion yuan is a big sum of money."


    "But why did President Lin make such a great contribution to the Lin family, but he was rushed to our small shipping company by the Lin family? Needless to say, it''s because President Lin was excluded from the Lin family! ""So, President Lin, tell me, what will happen to me if you, who are ostracized or even abandoned by the Lin family, suddenly die in an accident? Will the Lin family go after it in a big way? "


    Feng He Yue said that he was more and more proud. He said without hesitation: "President Lin, you can rest assured that we will create a rape and murder scene for you later."


    "There are many big men on the wharf, who have all kinds of identities, and their qualities are also uneven. President Lin is so beautiful and has such a good figure. It''s normal for some men to have bad thoughts when they see him."


    "When we''re done with our brothers, we''ll take your clothes off and leave your body by the sea."


    "You, you and you are not as good as animals!" Hearing Feng he''s dirty words, Lin Lu turned red with anger. She didn''t expect that there would be such scum in Lin''s shipping company!


    "President Lin, the more happy you are calling now, the harder I will be to you later." Feng he said with an obscene smile.


    The little gangsters around him seemed to understand the meaning of his words, and they all burst into laughter.


    "I think it''s a good technique. I''ll expose all of you to the sea in a moment!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s voice sounded coldly. He would never allow anyone to insult his woman.


    "All of you are going to die today!" With that, Zhou Zhong had already walked towards Feng He.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to be brave at this time. Do you still want to save the beauty from heroes?"


    "Don''t think I''m bluffing you. I haven''t killed anyone. Go up and kill this boy!"

 Chapter 3572

    Suddenly, a group of small gangsters all hold the weapons in their hands toward the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his body moved, and rushed directly to the group of thugs, and a blow blew the head of a small thug who came in the face.


    Then, another kick in the chest of another little gangster, he saw that the chest of the little gangster was directly collapsed by the kick, and he died on the spot.


    One punch and one foot killed two people. This sudden change made Feng he and other punks look scared. Is he still a human being? How much power does he have?


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers. There are so many of us. One of us will kill him with a knife. Hurry up!" Feng he yelled in horror.


    A group of small gangsters are also angry, relying on the knife in hand, continue to rush toward Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong''s figure didn''t stop at all. He still hit one punch at a time. Each punch would blow a little gangster''s head, and kick out one foot would kick a little gangster''s chest to collapse.


    Blink of an eye Kung Fu, more than a dozen small gangsters have died on the ground.


    "This is the devil, run!" Finally, the punk couldn''t help but turn and run.


    Feng he also ran to the tower crane not far away. There was a sniper on it. As long as he ran there, the sniper could shoot Zhou Zhong with one shot. At the same time, he was also panicking and calling for help.


    Zhou Zhong watched these little gangsters, but instead of chasing them, he walked towards Feng he step by step. He did not forget to tell Lin Lu, who had been shocked at the scene behind him: "wife, follow me, don''t stop!"


    Lin Lu came back to her senses and followed closely after Zhou Zhong.


    "Shoot him!" Feng he yelled at the sniper on the tower crane as he ran.


    Above the tower crane, a gloomy looking man in his 30s, with a sniper gun in his hand, aimed at Zhou Zhong, who was walking towards the tower crane step by step.


    At this time, there is a cold sweat on the sniper''s head. Although he is not a famous killer in the world, he has been in this business for three or five years.


    He did not dare to say, but at least when he was ready to aim at the target, no target could escape.


    And just when he fired the first shot, the boy actually knocked down the target he wanted to kill, which made him incredible.


    That''s why he didn''t fire the second shot because he thought the kid was weird.


    At this time, seeing that the tower crane was getting closer and closer in the middle of the week, and Feng he was shouting from below, the sniper finally took a deep breath, pulled the trigger, bang, and the bullets shot out, and went straight to Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows.


    He was sure that his shot was very accurate, and he had a good command of the wind speed and wind direction. He would be able to shoot the other party.


    However, after he shot this gun, Zhou Zhong''s figure did not stop at all and was still walking towards the tower crane.


    How could that be possible? With an indescribable look of shock on his face, the man aimed at the middle of the week, pulled the trigger again, and there was another bang. The bullet shot out, but Zhou Zhong still had nothing to do and was still walking forward.


    The man thought he was going crazy. He used a sniper gun, and the target was facing him. Let alone the old hand who had touched the gun for several years, even a recruit could shoot the other party.


    Zhou Zhong was getting closer to the tower crane. The man fired a gun again, and the bullet flew out.


    This time, because of the close distance, he could see clearly that when the bullet flew three meters in front of Zhou Zhong''s body, it stood in the air and then fell to the ground.


    The man looks at all this with his mouth wide open. Mom, is this a science fiction movie?


    Zhou has caught up with Feng He, because of fear, Feng he stumbled on a stone and fell to the ground.


    When Zhou Zhong approached him, Feng he threatened Zhou Zhong with fear on his face: "Zhou Zhong, you little rabbit, if you dare to move me, my brother-in-law will chop you into pieces and throw it into the sea to feed Wang Ba!"


    However, Zhou didn''t even look at him. He continued to walk towards the tower crane. Then he stood under the tower crane and grasped the rusted steel bar of the tower crane with two hands.


    Then, let the sniper on the tower crane, Feng He on the ground, and even Lin Lu behind Zhou Zhong, a picture that will never be forgotten.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed the tower crane and lifted the tower crane tens of meters high. This is simply not something that human beings can do!


    "What are you going to do? You are the devil The sniper on the tower crane was really frightened and grabbed the armrest with both hands.


    Zhou Zhong held the tower crane in both hands, waving it constantly in the air. Then he pushed the tower crane to the ground. With a bang, the tower crane fell on the ground and split into pieces.


    And the top sniper also fell head down, hit a huge stone on the ground, blood spatter, brain crack, dead can''t die again.


    "Now you still think you play hard with me. Have you ever played with me?" Zhou Zhong asked Feng He with a smile.


    Feng he was sitting on the ground. He just felt wet under his buttocks. Obviously, he was scared to pee. Is he human this week?At this time, not far away in the open space, a van came flying, directly stopped in the distance from the middle of the week they are not far away.


    Then Hula bread door opened, fifty or sixty gangsters rushed out of the car, each with a machete in their hands, and the first one was yellow hair.


    "Three, three brothers, help me Feng he was very happy to see Huang Mao. He ran to the yellow hair and called for help in his mouth.


    "Feng He, you boy, this is too complete, you are scared to urinate!" Huang Mao couldn''t help laughing when he saw Feng he coming, especially when he saw the wet between his legs.


    Feng he ran to Huang Mao''s front, immediately full of courage, pointing to Zhou Zhong and laughing wildly, "ha ha, Zhou Zhong, you little bastard, dare to do the right thing with Laozi. Do you know who this is?"


    "This is the big red man around Daoge. The third brother can cut you to pieces in a word!"


    I feel familiar when I see this yellow hair in the middle of the week. Isn''t it the yellow hair I saw at the old lady Lin''s birthday party a few days ago?


    But Huang Mao saw Zhou Zhong at this time. When he saw Zhou Zhong clearly, he was directly scared to pee. "Feng He, do you say it''s him you want to kill?"


    Feng he still didn''t understand what was going on. He said excitedly to Huang Mao: "brother sun, this is the boy. Help me to kill him!"


    "Fart!" Huang Mao scolded and kicked Feng He to the ground.


    Then he trotted to Zhouzhong, nodded and apologized: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were here. If I knew you were killed, I wouldn''t dare come!"

 Chapter 3573

    Zhou Zhong sneered at Huang Mao and asked, "are you familiar with him?"


    Huang Mao repeatedly waved his hand and said, "not familiar."


    "If I don''t know it, it''s no use if I want you." In the middle of the week, his face suddenly cooled down.


    Huang Mao quickly changed his words: "familiar, Mr. Zhou, I know him very well."


    "You know each other well? What have you done for him? " Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    Huang Mao didn''t dare to hide anything. He quickly told the story between him and Feng He, "Mr. Zhou, I''m responsible for covering up the dock."


    "Feng he and his brother-in-law Guo Donghai often come to us and give us a lot of money every time, so our relationship was good before."


    "Do you know how they got their money?" Zhou continued.


    Huang Mao nodded and said, "yes, they are from a shipping company. They often deduct shipping freight."


    "On several occasions, we have been asked to threaten and intimidate the crew on board, so that they will not talk to the public, or they will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    "By the way, Mr. Zhou, today they asked me to arrest an accountant in their company for strict interrogation."


    "Did you arrest Ma Xiang Yu?" Zhou Zhongyi immediately laughed. He was worried about where to find Ma Xiangyu. Huang Mao nodded in Huang Mao''s hand.


    Seeing that he had been kicked to the ground, Feng He, who was extremely desperate, said: "this man is for you to solve. In a moment, you will take Ma Xiangyu to Linhai shipping company. You can bring more people there. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." Huang Mao didn''t dare to disobey anything. He nodded and agreed.


    "Wife, let''s go." Zhou Zhong took Lin Lu''s hand and walked toward the dock.


    "Third brother, why did you hit me? Who the hell is that guy? " Seeing Zhou Zhong leave, Feng he dared to ask.


    Huang Mao went to Feng He, raised his foot and stepped on Feng he''s face. He said in a cruel voice, "fuck, you almost killed Laozi! Do you know who that is? "


    "You dare to provoke him. He is a big man who even our brother Dao dare not provoke."


    Feng he heard that he was totally stupid. For him, Dao was the God of Su city. Even Dao elder brother didn''t dare to provoke big people. What a wonderful person he had to be this week!


    "Chop it up and throw it into the sea to feed the fish! "Huang Mao gave an order to him coldly, then he turned around and left, leaving Feng He to beg for mercy.


    In the general manager''s office of Linhai shipping group, Guo Donghai stood anxiously by the window, looking at the busy wharf outside the window. He picked up and put down his mobile phone, picked it up and put it down again.


    He should have made no less than 10 calls to Feng He, but Feng he didn''t answer his call, which made Guo Donghai extremely angry.


    Earlier, he asked Feng He to arrest Ma Xiangyu, the company''s accountant, so as not to disclose the company''s financial situation to the new President Lin Lu.


    However, it is said that Ma Xiangyu is often alone in the office, which seems to have written down an account, but they did not find it in the office.


    He asked Feng He to send someone to Ma Xiangyu''s home to collect it. Feng he and he promised that they would take back the account, and at the same time they would send someone to do it for Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu.


    This kind of news annoyed Guo Donghai, but he didn''t answer the phone for such a long time.


    "Mr. Guo, it seems that you have something on your mind." Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong walked into the office.


    Guo Donghai''s face suddenly changed, and then he said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I am thinking about the development of the company in my heart."


    Xiang Yu took his nonsense and put it on his desk.


    "Mr. Guo, don''t treat everyone as a fool. Let''s talk about it openly. How much transportation money have you and your brother-in-law Feng he embezzled for so long?"


    "Mr. Lin, what are you talking about? How can I embezzle the transportation money? Since I took the position of general manager, I have been thinking of developing for the company wholeheartedly. "


    Lin Lu was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and opened the account book directly. "Mr. Guo has a look at it himself."


    Guo Donghai''s eyes glanced at the account book, and he could not move it any more. It recorded the details of his embezzlement of transportation funds for such a long time. Every transaction was quite a lot, even the deduction of employees'' accounts was on it.


    "Mr. Lin Lin, where are you from? By the way, Mr. Lin, I was about to tell you that the accountant of our company suddenly disappeared, and he also took away the company''s millions of deposits. "


    "Come on, Mr. Guo, don''t do it again! Ma Xiangyu was arrested by you. Feng he has admitted that. " Until then, Guo Donghai''s face finally became gloomy, "did you see feng sir? What about the others? "


    "Mr. Guo, didn''t you call Feng he more than 10 times? This cell phone is shaking my hands. "


    As soon as the door opened, Huang Mao came in with a group of people Hula la. What Huang Mao was holding was Feng he''s mobile phone."Third brother, why are you here? Just in time, the third brother helps me get rid of the woman and the boy, and I''ll give you 5 million yuan after it''s finished. "


    Guo Donghai is also bold now, leaving Lin Lu, his position as general manager will not be guaranteed. Moreover, he may be sued by the Lin family, and he will end up in prison.


    In this case, it''s better to get rid of both Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong, and he can continue to be his general manager.


    "Are you a fool? Don''t you understand the situation? Even want to let this yellow hair waste me? "


    Zhou Zhong walked forward with a smile and slapped Guo Donghai in the face. With a bang, Guo Donghai was fanned to the ground, covered his eyes and struggled to stand up. "How dare you hit me?"


    "What''s wrong with me hitting you? You are a fart now Zhou Zhong stepped forward and kicked Guo Donghai.


    Only then did Guo Donghai know that he was one step short of losing the game.


    "Where is Feng he?" Guo Donghai looked at Zhou Zhong in horror and asked.


    Huang Mao stepped forward and threw the mobile phone directly into the sea along the window. He said with a smile, "Feng he and his mobile phone are together."


    Guo Donghai was frightened in his eyes, and the cold sweat on his forehead continuously flowed down. It seemed that Feng he was dead, and his fate would not be better.


    "Leave it to me." Lin Lu then came up to Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while, nodded and said, "well, wife, he''ll leave it to you."


    Lin Lu picked up his mobile phone and called the police directly. In fact, from the moment Feng he took people to kill her and Zhou Zhong, he no longer had to worry about Zhou Zhong''s killing, because these people were really damned.

 Chapter 3574

    However, after all, Lin Lu was a person who had received legal education since she was a child. She couldn''t ask her to kill people, so she chose to solve the problem by legal means.


    Soon the police came and took the account book with Guo Donghai. It will be an endless prison for him.


    After solving the problem here, Huang Mao left with someone.


    Now, the entire Linhai shipping group has been completely in the hands of Lin Lu.


    Back in the office, Lin Lu gratefully said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you helped me again this time. If not for you, I''m afraid I would have been harmed by them now."


    Zhou said with a smile: "you are not my wife, I certainly want to protect you!"


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening." Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong.


    During this period of time, Zhou Zhong did give her a lot of help. She didn''t know how to thank Zhou Zhong, so she had to invite Zhou Zhong to dinner.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy and said, "OK, let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Lin Lu is now fully in charge of the company, so there are a lot of things to be busy, until nearly 9 pm, two talents left the company.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me so long in the middle of the week." In the car, Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong with some embarrassment.


    Zhou Zhong is indifferent to say: "nothing, I can wait for you every day, waiting for my wife is also a virtue."


    Lin Lu''s face is slightly red. It''s easier to call his wife in the middle of the week.


    "Zhou Zhong, could you please change your address to me? You can call me Lin Lu, or you can call me Lu Lu. " Lin Lu said with a red face.


    To tell you the truth, Lulu''s name is so intimate that only his family members call her lulu. If she can ask Zhou Zhong to call her Lulu, she has already expressed a strong affection for Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head persistently and said, "no, I have to call your wife. I have to defend my sovereignty."


    Lin Lu is very speechless and has no way to take this week.


    They came to the restaurant where they had dinner last time. Zhou Zhong raised his head and looked at it again and said, "wife, do you like western food very much?"


    Lin Lu responded and asked Zhou Zhong, "excuse me, don''t you like western food? Because last time I saw you know western food very well, I thought you like it very much, and it''s the best western restaurant in Suzhou. "


    "It''s OK. I can eat anything. It depends on who I eat with."


    "Glib Lin Lubai takes a look in the middle of the week, and then they go into the restaurant together, find a window seat and order.


    After a while, the waiters brought up the dishes one after another. Just as they were about to eat, the plot of the TV play was staged again.


    A handsome man in a black suit came over, "Lin Lu, long time no see."


    As soon as Lin Lu looked up and saw the man, she was also a little pleased, "elder martial brother? Are you back home? "


    The man said happily: "yes, I just returned home today. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s really fate! By the way, Lin Lu, let''s go to the private room upstairs. I''ve reserved a private room there. "


    "Elder martial brother, I have an appointment with a friend today. We''ll get together another day." Lin Lu then looked at Zhou Zhong and then politely refused to say to the man.


    The man didn''t look at Zhou Zhong until this time. To be honest, he had already seen Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    He didn''t look at the middle of last week in his heart. He thought that he would come and take Lin Lu and ignore this guy. But he didn''t expect that Lin Lu would not go with him, so he had some accidents.


    When he was in school, Lin Lu often followed him and asked him for academic questions. He was just like a small Valet beside him. Now he would refuse him. Is it for this man?


    "Lin Lu, isn''t this your boyfriend?"


    Zhou Zhong quickly stood up and explained, "elder martial brother, don''t get me wrong. Lin Lu is not my girlfriend."


    Elder martial brother''s mouth raised a disdainful smile, thought, you boy know! Know and I fight for women''s end, now even take the initiative to retreat.


    But before he was happy, Zhou Zhong added, "Lin Lu is my wife."


    "Lin Lu, are you married?" said elder martial brother


    Lin Lu looked at Zhou Zhong in a sad way, but he said nothing!


    "Elder martial brother, I am not married." Lin Lu shook his head and said.


    Lin Lu didn''t mean to tear down Zhou Zhongtai. The key fact is that she is not married and Zhou Zhong is not her husband. She can''t cheat her senior brother for no reason.


    But in this way, the elder martial brother misunderstood again, sneered and said to Zhou Zhong with disdain, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. If you want to chase Lin Lu, you don''t see what kind of virtue you are. You even say that you are Lin Lu''s husband!"


    "Chasing girls should pay attention to etiquette. What kind of thing are you? I warn you, boy, stay away from Lin Lu in the future, or I''ll see you and beat you once! ""Elder martial brother, Zhou Zhong is my friend. I can''t go to dinner with you today. I know elder martial brother is busy at ordinary times, so I won''t disturb him." Lin Lu suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly to his elder martial brother.


    Lin Lu doesn''t know why. In fact, she used to like elder martial brother very much. It can be said that among the friends of the opposite sex, she cares most about elder martial brother.


    But just when elder martial brother scolded Zhou Zhong, she suddenly felt very angry.


    Even if you are my elder martial brother, you can''t bully Zhou Zhong!


    Yin Jun''s eyes slightly pick, in the heart some surprise, before the obedience of his primary school sister, even in front of the maintenance of this Tu Zi.


    Yin Jun has a trace of anger in his heart. In fact, when he returns home this time, Yin Jun has already thought about it. After settling down, he will find Lin Lu. This time, he wants to get Lin Lu into his own bed.


    "Ha ha, Xuemei, I have nothing to do today anyway. I''d better be aggrieved and eat with you here." Yin Jun is very easy-going. It''s like an ancient emperor condescending to have a meal among the people.


    But Lin Lu frowned and said, "elder martial brother, if you don''t have anything to do, please go back. Zhou Zhong and I still have something to do."


    Yin Jun is cruel in his heart. I didn''t expect that he didn''t see him for several years. How could he be so indifferent to him as a poor man?


    When I went to school, I pretended to be pure. I didn''t expect that I was a whore behind my back.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb my sister''s dinner. We''ll get together another day."


    With a hypocritical smile on his face, Yin Jun suddenly takes out 1000 yuan from his pocket and puts it on the table in front of Zhou Zhong. Then he says to Zhou Zhong.


    "Please don''t be too shabby to invite girls out for dinner. I don''t want to hurt my younger sister because you don''t have much money


    "The money will be paid for you, and the rest will be used as a tip for you to accompany my sister to dinner."

 Chapter 3575

    I''m going to show off my wealth with me?


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong seized Yin Jun''s wrist. Yin Jun turned around and said with arrogance: "you don''t have to thank me. This money is nothing to me at all."


    Zhou touched his nose and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to thank you. I mean you didn''t give me enough money. I ordered a thousand two hundred and eight steaks."


    "By the way, after dinner, I''m going to take my wife to the amusement park, and then find a hotel nearby. At least it will cost me $10000 or 20000?"


    Yin Jun almost vomited blood after hearing this. What kind of steak do you eat more than 1000? Even if he came here to eat, he would order five or six hundred steaks.


    How can I order more than 1000 beefsteak for a poor loser in the middle of the week?


    And after dinner, he will take Lin Lu to the playground?


    On a merry go round? ferris wheel?


    Overlooking the night view of the city from high altitude, and then a romantic kiss?


    And then Looking for a hotel?


    The most irritating thing is that he still wants to use Laozi''s money?


    Use Lao Tzu''s money to soak up the old women.


    Even if Yin Jun can''t bear it, he can''t help it now.


    "Oh, by the way, did you give me the money?" Zhou Zhong asked, looking at a thousand yuan on the table.


    Yin Jun immediately disdains to say: "ha ha, the earth buns are the earth buns, look at you that pair did not see the money appearance."


    Zhou Zhong picked up a thousand yuan, Yin Jun''s heart secretly happy, Zhou Zhong took his money, then Lin Lu will certainly look down on Zhou Zhong.


    "Here''s a thousand dollars for you. I''ll disappear right in front of my eyes!" Zhou patted money on Yin Jun''s body and said with a sneer.


    Yin Jun was angry for a while. He gave the money to woodlouse, and the woodlouse came to shame him.


    "Well, elder martial brother, it''s getting late. Go back quickly."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner some day." Just when Yin Jun was about to attack, Lin Lu said with a smile.


    Yin Jun put away his anger, and had already remembered Zhou Zhongzong. He said to Lin Lu with a smile, "OK, Xuemei, I''ll go back first. If you want to remember, you must invite me to dinner when you are free."


    "Good student." Lin Lu agreed with a smile.


    Yin Jun looked at Zhou Zhong again, and then left.


    As soon as Yin Jun left, Lin Lu explained to Zhou Zhongzong that Yin Jun was my senior student and took good care of me when I went to school. I didn''t understand a lot of academic problems, so I would ask him about the ordinary friendship between us.


    Zhou center couldn''t help laughing. Lin Lu was so cute. Obviously, he was afraid of misunderstanding.


    After dinner, Lin Lu was sent home in the middle of the week, and old Yan called at the same time.


    "Old man Yan, what are you calling me for?" Zhou Zhong answers the phone and asks Yan Lao impatiently.


    "Mr. Zhou, Zheng Zhixun and Qi Dalong are back!" he said with a trace of anxiety


    "How dare those two old people come back? Last time I told them to get out of Suzhou. If you dare to come back again, you won''t let them go so easily. "


    Yan said solemnly: "yes, so they came back prepared this time. I have found out that they have fawned on a big family. They have come back with them. There is also a young master who is said to have reached the peak of chess practice. "


    Zhou Zhong sneered that the peak of gas refining period was rubbish in his eyes.


    "If they really dare to come back, I will let them stay in Suzhou completely."


    Zhou said coldly and then hung up the phone. In the south of the Yangtze River before, there were three families, Yan family, Qi family and Zheng family. Later, the Yan Family overthrew the Qi family and the Zheng family, and the family was the only one. The Jiangnan region was stable for a period of time.


    But recently, the Qi and Zheng families have made a comeback, and all the major families in Jiangnan are choosing to stand in line.


    Lin''s grandmother sat on the sofa, and the Lin family stood on both sides. As soon as Lin Lu got home, she received a phone call from her grandmother and came in a hurry.


    Lin''s grandmother said solemnly, "we should all know that the Zheng and Qi families were driven out of the Jiangnan area by the Yan family. But now the Zheng family and Qi family have come back, and they have brought a top expert to destroy the Yan Family and take back all that belongs to them."


    "With that, Lin''s mother stopped at noon and looked at the faces of the family members one by one, so she went on to say that the Lin family in Jiangnan area could not be ranked at all, and it was only a medium-sized family in Suzhou city."


    "If we want to develop, we must take risks. Now the Jiangnan region is divided into two camps. On one side is the Yan family, which is in charge of the whole Jiangnan region


    "On the other side are the Qi family and the Zheng family, which were two of the three top families in Jiangning area. They have come back and are very aggressive."


    "Just relying on the development of our Lin family''s neighbors, if we want to achieve the status of Zheng family, Qi family and Yan family one day, it''s just like a dream. But now we have a great opportunity to cooperate with the Zheng family. If these two families can defeat the Yan Family general, the Lin family will follow the chicken and dog to the sky. ""How do you think this team should choose?"


    For a while, everyone was talking about it. If you want to see it, you should choose Zheng family and entrepreneur. The Yan family has now taken charge of the whole Jiangnan region. If we want to cooperate with it, we must see the Yan Family''s face.


    But it would be different if we cooperated with Zheng Jiajia and his family. Zheng Jiajia and his Qi family were expelled from Jiangnan area and now they want to make a comeback.


    If we work with them, it''s a timely help. The Qi family and the Zheng family will certainly be very grateful to our Lin family.


    In the future, when the number of entrepreneurs in Qi family and Zheng family is completed, we will be able to make great achievements.


    Lin Lu then said: "but the risk is great. We are not sure whether the Zheng family and the Qi family can make a comeback, or are they defeated by Yan Jiaji again?"


    For a moment, everyone was silent. The tomb of Lin''s grandmother said, "as far as I know, the Zheng family is the same as the Yan family, and has written a decisive battle for the Yan family. Five days later, we will duel to determine the fate of rights. "


    "I decided that the Lin family chose to support the Qi family and the Zheng family!"


    As long as we are right this time, we will be totally different from Lin family in the future.


    Some members of the Lin family all agreed.


    Lin Nuan flattered and said, "grandma is right. If you want to get more benefits, you have to take the biggest risk."


    Although Lin Lu doesn''t agree with their decision, since the nanny has decided, it''s useless for her to oppose it. She can only pray that the Zheng family and the Qi family can win.


    But Lin Lu had a hunch that the Zheng family and Qi family would not be able to film.


    This feeling is strange and indescribable.


    On the other side, Yin Jun has also got the news. The Yin family is a big family in the local area. The duel between experts makes Yin Jun very excited. He likes to practice since he was a child, but because of his poor talent, he has never been introduced.

 Chapter 3576

    Now there is such a good opportunity to see Huang Lao''s disciples. Yin Jun is so excited that he can''t wait to find his father when he comes home.


    "Dad, I heard that Huang''s disciples are coming to Suzhou city!"


    Yin Jun''s father Yin Guangjie, in his 40s, looked like a successful man and said to his son with a smile.


    "I know that when you hear this, you will be impatient and want to have a look."


    "I''ve asked for the ticket. I''ll take you with me."


    On hearing this, Yin Jun was overjoyed.


    "Dad, how did you get the ticket?" Yin Jun asked curiously.


    Yin Guangjie said with a triumphant look on his face: "this time the Zheng family and the Qi family make a comeback, naturally they want to defeat the Yan family."


    "Now the Qi family and the Zheng family are recruiting all the big families. This is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our Yin family."


    "Now to help the Zheng family and the Qi family is no different from giving help in a timely manner."


    "After the Zheng family and Qi family are in power, we will not forget our good."


    Yin Jun worshipped his father and said, "Dad, you are really great. This time our Yin family will take this opportunity to become a big family in Jiangnan area."


    Yin Jun has already begun to think, when their Yin family is strong, the Lin family will be inferior in front of their Yin family. At that time, Lin Lu will not rush to please him?


    There is also the earth bag called Zhou Zhong, which must not be let go.


    The next night, 40 men in black stood in two rows at the VIP exit.


    Not long after, Qi Dalong, Zheng Shixun and his two families gathered behind Xiao Hua and walked out of the airport.


    Many passengers in the airport are looking at this side one after another. They are wondering who this person is. Even the first-line stars who are popular can''t compare with each other.


    Xiao Hua walked out of the airport and looked at the blue sky and white clouds above his head. He said with a frivolous look: "it has always been said that the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is beautiful. Today, it''s not surprising that killing people is a wonderful thing in such beautiful weather."


    Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong stood on both sides, one left and one right. They were all in agreement. Whether they could turn the tables this time, they all expected Xiao Hua.


    "Have you made an appointment?"


    Xiao Hua asks Dalong and Zheng Shixun.


    Zheng Shixun even nodded and said, "I have sent someone to give Yan''s family a letter of war. The time is about the morning after tomorrow."


    Xiao Hua nodded and said with a satisfied smile, "well, I want to relax these two days."


    Qi Dalong flattered him and said: "Xiao Shao, some famous local families in the south of the Yangtze River, learned that you are here, so he specially held a welcome banquet. I hope you can attend it in the evening."


    "You see?"


    Xiao Hua nodded and said with a proud look: "since it''s the kindness of these local famous families, it''s not good to refuse. Go and have a look at it in the evening."


    Then they got on the bus and left the airport.


    As Huang Lao''s apprentice, Xiao Hua has the strength of the peak of the gas refining period. It can be said that before he arrived in Suzhou City, he had a great reputation.


    The duel attracted the attention of the famous gentry in the whole Jiangnan area. The Qi family and the Zheng family even sent out many tickets to watch the battle. Only those who had the tickets could watch the battle on the spot on the same day.


    However, the number of tickets is limited, and there are at least hundreds of families in Jiangnan.


    For a while, in order to grab the tickets, people''s brains were full of dog''s brains, and many people were even proud to have the tickets.


    Whether you can get tickets to watch the war directly shows the strength of your family.


    And the Lin family has not yet asked for admission tickets, which makes Lin''s grandmother very happy.


    Their family has decided to support the Zheng family and the Qi family, but if their family can''t even get tickets, how can they support them?


    For this matter, Lin''s grandmother has repeatedly reprimanded the core members of the Lin family and asked them to think of a way, but the members of the Lin family did not have any way.


    At this time, Yin Jun visited in person.


    Originally for this kind of Yin family''s younger generation, the Lin family is very indifferent.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if Yin Jun Laozi comes, he doesn''t have the qualification to let the Lin family pay attention to it. The strength of the Yin family is not as good as that of the Lin family.


    However, after Yin Jun came, he only said one thing: I have extra tickets to watch the war.


    All of a sudden, Lin Jiazu''s mother came forward to entertain Yin Jun.


    In the dining room of the villa, Yin Jun was invited to the top of the table by Lin''s grandmother. Yin Jun was treated with all kinds of delicacies on the table. However, Yin Jun sneered, but his face was extremely respectful to Lin''s grandmother. He said modestly, "grandma Lin, I and Lin Lu are classmates."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. Just call me Xiaoyin."


    At this time, Lin''s grandmother''s face was about to smile and blossom, and she was praising Yin Jun with all her strength.


    "Xiao Yin is really a talented young man. Lin Lu of our family can be your classmate. That''s a blessing she''s cultivated for several generations.""Grandma, you are really serious. I have a very good relationship with Lin Lu." What Yin Jun said had something to say, but the meaning could not be more obvious.


    How can Lin''s grandmother grow up? How could he not understand what he meant?


    For a while, he became more happy and hastened to Lin Nuan: "Xiao Nuan, you can call Lin Lu and ask how long he can get there? Don''t let young Yin wait in a hurry! "


    "Good grandma."


    Lin Nuan promised, but he was very angry. Lin Lu, the fox spirit, would seduce men.


    If Lin Lu and Yin Jun were together, her status in other people would be greatly threatened. I thought that Lin Lu had been squeezed out this time, and Lin Lu had no chance to turn over.


    But who knows a Yin Jun will be killed on the way, and Yin Jun''s hand since there are tickets.


    "Grandma, are you looking for me?" At this time, Lin Lu walked into the restaurant and asked.


    She has been assigned to a small company like Linhai group by her grandmother. How could she be called back in a hurry by her grandmother, so he didn''t want to understand all the way.


    But before Lin''s grandmother could speak, Yin Jun stood up and looked happy. Take a look at the transcript and say, "Xiao Lu, you''re back."


    "Elder martial brother?" Lin Lu was also very surprised to see Yin Jun.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Lin Lu asked, puzzled.


    Yin Jun said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I can''t help it. I haven''t had a good meal with you since I returned home. I don''t know where to find you. So I just went to visit the house


    Lin''s grandmother waved to Lin Lu and said, "Lin Lu, come here and sit next to grandma."


    Lin Lu stepped forward and sat down hesitantly. Next to him sat Yin Jun.


    Good! splendid!


    Lin''s grandmother looked at the road, and looked at Yin Jun, smiling and nodding constantly, thinking that this pair was just a talented woman.


    A natural couple!

 Chapter 3577

    "Lulu, I know your family also wants to see the battle between Xiao Shao and Yan''s experts, but I haven''t found a ticket," Yin Jun said to Lin Lu


    "Our family has something to do with it, so if we ask for it, we are wearing an extra ticket, which will not be sent to you immediately."


    Lin Lu answered and frowned slightly.


    But Lin''s grandmother was not happy and knew to Lin Lu, "what''s wrong with your child? Yin Jun is kind enough to give you a ticket. You can''t thank him for that. "


    Lin Lu had no choice but to follow her grandmother''s instructions and said to Yin Jun, "thank you, schoolmaster."


    Yin Jun, smiling and waving his hand, said, "Xuemei, don''t you have to be so polite. Don''t we always help each other in school?"


    Lin Lu nodded. She also thought that when she was in school, she used to be with senior students, and she would help each other.


    "Xuemei, this war is a once-in-a-lifetime one. You must go then. We can watch it together."


    "And just now I heard from my grandmother that your family should also support the Zheng family and the Qi family. Our Yin family also chose this way."


    "We''ll need a camp then?"


    Lin Lu hesitated and said, "or are you going? I''m not interested in such things? What''s more, my company is very busy recently, and I don''t have time. "


    Lin''s grandmother scolded Lin Lu, "what are you busy with? Recently, the company is not busy at all. When the time comes, you can go with Xiao Yin! "


    Yin Jun''s heart is very happy, the heart said that this grandmother is really God''s assistant.


    After dinner, grandma made him go. If he disobeys grandma now, grandma must be angry again. At that time, I don''t know how to deal with him?


    After thinking about it, Lin Lu didn''t say anything more. Anyway, she just went to watch a game, which was no big deal. And then the Yin family and the Lin family will go together.


    "By the way, Xuemei. This evening, the Zheng family and the Qi family are at the starlight hotel to clean up the sales. The banquet is very grand. Please come with me. "


    "I won''t go, senior." Lin Lu shook her head and said. But as soon as he finished, Lin''s grandmother said again.


    "Lin Lu, you and Yin Shao subtract together!"


    Lin Lu immediately was helpless. As soon as his grandmother spoke, he had no way to refuse.


    Yin Jun is secretly pleased. He has already made preparations. As long as he goes to the banquet with him this evening, Lin Lu will never escape from it again.


    He had a bottle of spray in his pocket, which he had bought for a lot of money. Xiao Hua bought it for a big price. It is said that the formula and the ammunition used for cultivation are the same. As long as the woman is in front of her, she will be dazzled.


    Such a good thing, Yin Jun will have a good try tonight. Is that what you said?


    "Younger martial sister, the banquet tonight is very grand. Why don''t I take you to change your clothes first." Yin Jun offers.


    But Lin Lu was not interested in the banquet, and naturally she didn''t want to go to great trouble to dress up. She refused with a smile.


    "Don''t bother. I''m dressed the same now. I can go to the party."


    "How can that work? Xuemei, you are so beautiful that you must be the focus of the whole party. "


    "I didn''t bring my dress. It would take a long time to get it back."


    Lin Lu casually found a reason to refuse, Xuemei, I can take you to buy! Yin Jun. Seeing the move, he said that he was still handsome. Elder martial brother is really too troublesome.


    Why don''t we just do that. For example, he insisted. But at this time, Lin''s grandmother said to Lin Lu, "Lin Lu, Lin Nuan just bought a dress upstairs. It''s expensive. You can wear it."


    When grandma was alive, Lin Lu was so helpless that she had to go up and change her dress. She would not violate her grandmother''s wishes.


    But Lin Nuan just gnawed his teeth in anger, but he paid for the dress, which he liked very much. He also once did not wear a piece, cheap!


    Lin Lu, you little bitch!


    I''m really pissed off!


    After a while, Lin Lu changed her dress and walked down the stairs. For a moment, Yin Jun''s eyes were all attracted by Lin Lu.


    Beauty is so beautiful, Xuemei. I can assure you that you are the most beautiful person at the party tonight.


    Yin Jun can''t help but say.


    "Thank you Lin Lu copes with her grandmother at will.


    "In that case, I''ll go with the path first and visit you another day. Then Yin Jun put his ticket on the table, and left with Lin Lu. The neighbors watched and took the ticket. They couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. "


    It''s really unprofitable this week. I don''t even have a car to go out. But this kind of work of the Lin family is a very important opportunity in general except for the trouble. With this ticket, they will be able to catch the train of Qi family and Zheng family. This is Lin''s chance!Li Nuan, full of indignation, thinks of injustice in his heart.


    Lin''s grandmother then said, "Xiao Nuan, how do I usually teach you?"


    "A man should have a broad mind. I treat Lin Lu well because he has a relationship with the young master of the Yin family."


    "If he can''t help the Lin family get some benefits from the Yin family, I''ll send him back to the shipping company directly!"


    After hearing this, Lin Nuan was very happy. He hugged her grandmother''s arm and said, "I knew that my grandmother loved me the most."


    Lin Lu follows Yin Jun to the starlight Hotel, which is very busy tonight.


    The best hotel in Suzhou is the Pearl Hotel. The star hotel is always under pressure. Every time there is a large banquet, the first choice is the Pearl Hotel.


    However, the Pearl Hotel belongs to the Yan family. Now the Qi family and the Zheng family are back, and they want to challenge the masters of Zhou Zhong. Naturally, they can''t go to the Pearl Hotel.


    "Xuemei, I''ll introduce you to some big people in Suzhou. I''ll tell you that these big people are not only the top ones in Suzhou City, but also in the whole Jiangnan area. They are Big Macs.


    "I''ll see them later. Please give them a smile." Yin Jun said with a smile.


    At this time, a group of people came in. The leader was a young man, about 20 years old, with extraordinary temperament.


    And behind the youth, there are also kowtowing Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong.


    See this person, everyone consciously shut their mouths.


    If Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong can be treated so respectfully, it must be Huang''s apprentice, Xiao Hua and Xiao Shao!


    Lin Lu takes a look and is not interested. She goes to one side and wants to send a message to Zhou Zhong.


    But she didn''t notice that Xiao Hua''s eyes also fell on Lin Lu at this time. She was shocked for a moment!

 Chapter 3578

    Xiao Hua became famous when he was young. Naturally, he was very proud of his current achievements and strength. There was nothing he valued, especially women.


    In Guangdong and Guangxi, Xiao Hua''s women can be said to be everywhere. Once there was a university rumor that the most beautiful girl in the dormitory had an affair with Xiao Hua.


    After a long time, Xiao Hua''s vision is also higher and higher, not all kinds of women can get into Xiao Hua''s eyes.


    Today, at the moment of seeing Lin Lu, Xiao Hua felt a kind of throbbing in her heart. This woman must get it tonight!


    At this time, Yin Guangjie, Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong talked with the powerful people in the southern region of the Yangtze River.


    Yin Jun wants to say hello to Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong, but Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong are not qualified to say hello.


    Yin Guangjie came over, "Dad, are you here too?" Yin Jun immediately asked happily.


    Yin Guangjie nodded, took a look at Lin Lu, looked at his son with a smile, and thought that his son''s vision was still very good.


    Yin Jun immediately introduced Lin Lu: "Xuemei, this is my father, Dad, this is my sister Lin Lu when I was in college."


    Lin Lu is also very polite to Yin Guangjie called uncle, Yin Guangjie face smile more thick, this Lin family in Suzhou is also a very famous family, his son can be with this Lin Lu, he is also very satisfied.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see Mr. Zheng and Mr. Qi."


    Yin Jun was overjoyed and said to Lin Lu, "Xuemei, we are going to see Mr. Zheng and Mr. Qi. This is a great opportunity!"


    "If we can make Zheng and Qi look at each other with new eyes, in the future, whether you or your Lin family, you will be able to make great achievements in Jiangnan area, and go further!"


    Lin Lu frowned slightly. In fact, she never wanted to participate in the fight between the Zheng family, the Qi family and the Yan family. However, her grandmother had to take the family to choose one side. She thought it was a very unwise choice.


    No matter which side of the two sides fails, if they choose the wrong one, they will be destroyed. It''s better to have a steady and steady business.


    "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Qi, this is dog Yin Jun, next to dog''s girlfriend Lin Lu."


    Yin Guangjie goes forward to greet Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong, introduces Yin Jun and Lin Lu, and calls Lin Lu Yin Jun''s girlfriend.


    Lin Lu frowned slightly and asked to explain. But Yin Jun grabbed Lin Lu and said, "Xuemei, explaining now may make Mr. Zheng and Qi angry. It''s not good for our two families. I''ll explain to them later."


    Lin Lu hesitated for a moment and thought about it. The explanation now may make Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong dissatisfied with their Lin family.


    Several people were chatting there. Yin Guangjie glanced at Xiao Hua several times, but Xiao Hua stood there silently all the time. He didn''t dare to disturb Xiao Hua.


    "Mr. Yin, please excuse me first." At this time, Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong got up with Yin Guangjie to leave.


    In the past, they looked down on Yin Guangjie as a small family, but now it is not as good as in the past. After their two families were expelled, they had no foundation in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Now, if we want to fight a turnaround, we must win over these small families and unite them.


    Yin Guangjie stares at Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong leaving with Xiao Hua. He dreams of going with him.


    But just then, Xiao Hua suddenly said, "let them come, too."


    Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong look at each other. They are old and mature. They just take a look at Lin Lu, and their hearts are probably clear.


    Then he said with a smile to Yin Guangjie, "Mr. Yin, please come together."


    Yin Guangjie was very excited. He didn''t expect that Xiao Hua would let him go with him. This is something he never thought of.


    "Yin Jun, let''s go!" Yin Guangjie immediately called on Yin Jun and Lin Lu to follow him. Lin Lu hesitated for a moment, but he could only follow him.


    Now Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong have already known that she is Yin Jun''s girlfriend. If she doesn''t follow her, these big people will be very dissatisfied. Lin Lu follows them to the main seat.


    Besides Xiao Hua, Zheng Shixun, Qi Dalong and Yin Guangjie, the others are famous figures in Suzhou and Jiangnan.


    Usually, it''s not easy for Lin Lu to meet these big people. They all begin to flatter and compliment Xiao Hua one by one. Xiao Hua does not refuse anyone who comes. If someone offers a toast, he will drink it. If someone compliments him, he will listen.


    His eyes are always paying attention to Lin Lu, who is sitting silently with a mobile phone. The more he looks at her, the more itchy he feels. He is eager for the banquet to be over.


    Lin Lu and he happen to coincide, but also want to end the party early. She has been sending a message to Zhou Zhong, telling Zhou Zhong that she will have dinner here. Zhou Zhong said that she will come here to meet her later. Lin Lu is very happy and agrees.


    "Mr. Xiao, Yin has the courage to propose a toast to you." Yin Guangjie stood up at this time, holding his glass, and then quickly winked at his son. Yin Jun also quickly picked up the cup and stood up.Xiao Hua sat there and did not move, just looked at the father and son calmly.


    Yin Guangjie was a little excited and nervous. He said in a compliment, "Mr. Xiao, with your strength, tomorrow''s battle will be won!"


    Yin Jun was also a talker, and quickly said, "that''s natural. Young master Xiao is the highest cultivation in the gas refining period. The master of Yan family is nothing but bullshit, and he will be beaten down by him!"


    As soon as the words came out, people on the table followed one after another. Xiao Hua chuckled and drank the wine glass.


    Both Yin Guangjie and Yin Jun are very happy. Xiao Hua can drink their wine, which is to give them face. It''s their honor, so they do it one after another.


    However, just as Yin Jun was about to sit down, Xiao Hua suddenly raised his hand, pointed to Lin Lu and asked, "is she your girlfriend?"


    Yin Jun was a little nervous. He nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Hua''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and he said, "I want her to offer me wine."


    Which of these old foxes on the table is not a man of old age? Naturally, we can see the intention of Xiao Hua. They all smile and look at Lin Lu over there. He is really beautiful.


    However, it is also her good fortune to be liked by Mr. Xiao.


    And Yin Guangjie and Yin Jun''s face is a little strange. Yin Jun hasn''t understood what Xiao Hua means for a while.


    But Yin Guangjie, who has been working in the shopping mall for so many years, is also very smart. He feels a little confused. Xiao takes a fancy to Lin Lu, which is both a good and a bad thing.

 Chapter 3579

    If they can give up Lin Lu and please Mr. Xiao, their Yin family will be in an unusual position. Mr. Xiao will support them directly.


    However, if it is not handled properly, Mr. Xiao is not happy. Maybe their Yin family will be removed directly.


    Thinking of this, Yin Guangjie did not dare to be slighted. He directly told Lin Lu, "what are you waiting for? It''s your honor to propose a toast to Mr. Xiao. Why don''t you pour the wine to Mr. Xiao in person as soon as possible? "


    Lin Lu frowns slightly. She is not Yin Jun''s girlfriend. Why listen to Yin Guangjie and Yin Jun? Besides, she didn''t want to drink to Xiao Hua, even to him.


    Seeing that Lin Lu did not move, the other faces on the table were gloomy. Instead of yelling at Lin Lu, they glared at Yin Guangjie.


    Yin Guangjie was so scared that he urged Lin Lu anxiously: "didn''t you hear me? Pour the wine for Mr. Xiao! Yin Jun, would you like to pour the wine


    Seeing that Lin Lu didn''t listen, Yin Guangjie began to scold Yin Jun.


    Yin Jun was also frightened. Knowing that it was a matter of life and death for his family, he stood up tremblingly and took up his glass. First he poured Xiao Hua''s wine and Lin Lu''s wine, and then he handed it to Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu still didn''t take the drink. Yin Jun was about to cry. He whispered to Lin Lu, "Xuemei, I''m a senior. Please help me. If you don''t respect Mr. Xiao, our Yin family will be finished!"


    Lin Lu really doesn''t want to propose a toast to Xiao Hua, but after all, Yin Jun took care of her all the time when she was at school. Now Yin Jun has begun to ask her, and she can''t refuse.


    So he took the glass and said to Xiao Hua, "Mr. Xiao, I respect you." With that, Lin Lu drank it down.


    Xiao Hua sneers in his heart. He likes Lin Lu''s appearance of refusing to return to welcome, which makes him have the desire to conquer. Seeing Xiao Hua drink the wine, Yin Guangjie was finally relieved. But before waiting for him to be happy, Xiao Hua said again: "from today on, she is not your girlfriend." Xiao Hua said directly to Yin Jun.


    Yin Jun doesn''t dare to disobey. He destroys his family for a woman. So he looks at Lin Lu and laughs at Xiao Hua and says, "Mr. Xiao, Lin Lu will not be my girlfriend from now on."


    Xiao Hua was very satisfied with this and said again, "I will let her accompany me tonight."


    People on the table all laughed and began to congratulate Lin Lu one after another: "Miss Lin, you are a sparrow into a Phoenix. It''s your honor to be seen by Mr. Xiao. In the future, you are going to make a great success!"


    "It''s Miss Lin. we have to congratulate you and ask you to take care of us in the future."


    Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong look at each other. Xiao Hua is so young that he snatches other people''s girlfriends at the wine table on the spot!


    However, this Yin Jun is really cowardly enough, even dare not say a word, let out his girlfriend.


    Lin Lu finally couldn''t help it. She put down her glass, stood up and said in a cold voice, "first of all, I''m not Yin Jun''s girlfriend. Before that, you misunderstood me. Secondly, I don''t want to propose a toast to you, let alone accompany you."


    With that, Lin Lu turned around and was about to leave. For a moment, the people on the table changed greatly. This woman didn''t give Mr. Xiao face. She was looking for death!


    At this time, Yin Guangjie directly dragged Lin Lu back, pressed her there, and harshly scolded: "it''s your blessing that Mr. Xiao likes you. You even want to go. You can''t go today!"


    "You let me go!" But where is Yin Guanglu''s opponent? I was caught dead by Yin Guangjie. Xiao Hua was very proud and said to Yin Guangjie, "take her to my room and I''ll enjoy it later."


    "Good, Mr. Xiao." Yin Guangjie gives Yin Jun a push and asks him to take Lin Lu to Xiao''s room.


    Xiao Hua was so excited that he couldn''t wait. Zheng Shixun and others were also very good at life. They all got up to leave.


    After all the acquaintances left, Xiao Hua walked to his room. At this time, the door of the room was closed. Yin Guangjie and Yin Jun stood respectfully at the door waiting for Xiao Hua to come back.


    "Mr. Xiao, we have already arrived. I wish you a pleasant evening. We will leave first." Yin Guangjie, like a servile eunuch, said respectfully to Xiao Hua.


    Xiao Hua waved his hand and walked into his room without looking at Yin Guangjie.


    It was not until the door closed that Yin Guangjie finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yin Jun: "it''s really dangerous. If we offend Mr. Xiao today, our Yin family will be removed from the Jiangnan area."


    Yin Jun is a little unwilling. Lin Lu is the woman he likes. Before he can get hold of her, she is robbed by Xiao Hua.


    However, he didn''t have any way to deal with it. Xiao Hua was not the one he could afford. He was a real cultivator, the peak of Qi refining period.


    Two people all the way down from the hotel, has come to the hotel gate, at this time, Zhou Zhong happens to ride a battery car to park in the hotel.


    Zhou Zhong looked at his mobile phone and 10 minutes ago, he sent a message to Lin Lu saying that he was coming soon.Just now he sent another one, but Lin Lu never returned, which made Zhou Zhong frown and felt something was wrong. Seeing Yin Jun walk out of the hotel, he immediately went up to Yin Jun and asked, "where is Lin Lu?"


    When Yin Jun saw Zhou Zhong, he sneered and said contemptuously, "Zhou Zhong, Lin Lu is not the woman you can miss in the future. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause yourself death."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Yin Jun scolds Zhou Zhong for being a fool. Lin Lu doesn''t even dare to move him. What kind of things are you this week and dare to think about Lin Lu?


    "Go back and understand, don''t bother me again!" Yin Jun said impatiently that he was about to leave.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhongyi grabbed his neck and pulled him back. The huge force seemed to break his neck.


    "What do you do in the middle of the week? Let go of me Yin Jun was a little frightened and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    Next to Yin Guangjie, his face changed, "let me go, boy! Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know who I am? "


    Zhou Zhongyi kicked Yin Guangjie over, "I don''t care who you are! Let me ask you for the last time. Where''s Lin Lu? " At this time, Zhou Zhong''s powerful momentum diffused, Yin Jun was really afraid, "you are also a practitioner?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer. His eyes were fixed on Yin Jun, and his eyes seemed to be directed at Yin Jun''s heart. Yin Jun''s heart was filled with a chill. Dou Da''s cold sweat ran down his forehead. "Lin Lu was taken away by Xiao Gongzi."

 Chapter 3580

    "Where did you take it?" When Zhou Zhong heard this, he burst into a rage and asked fiercely.


    "Mr. Xiao''s room, 1818."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of murders, and with a strong click in his hand, he directly twisted Yin Jun''s neck, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    When the hotel''s bodyguards arrived, Zhou Zhong had disappeared. They only saw Yin Jun, who was out of breath, and Yin Guangjie, who had been kicked to the ground. They were in a panic for a time.


    Zhou Zhong directly rushed to room 1818. At this time, Xiao Hua was tying Lin Lu to the bed, poured a glass of red wine, and sat by the bed drinking wine while enjoying Lin Lu.


    This is the habit of Xiao Hua. When the prey has nowhere to escape, he looks angry, frightened and helpless. He likes to sit beside him and enjoy a glass of red wine, just as he can master the world.


    At this time, Lin Lu''s eyes were angry, but there was not much panic, because she knew that Zhou Zhong would come to rescue her. Every time he met with difficulties, Zhou Zhong would appear.


    Just now she has heard the voice of a message coming from her mobile phone. It must have been sent by Zhou Zhong. She has not returned for such a long time. Zhou Zhong must have noticed something different, so Lin Lu is not worried.


    But in this way, Xiao Hua was not satisfied. His prey had never been so leisurely.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Xiao Hua tasted the wine and asked Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu didn''t answer him. She was waiting. As long as the middle of the week came, everything would be over.


    Lin Lu''s attitude aroused Xiao Hua''s anger. "How dare you not be afraid of me?"


    Xiao Hua''s face showed a morbid look, and he poured the wine cup into Lin Lu''s mouth a little bit.


    Lu poured wine into her face, but she coughed too much.


    Xiao Hua put out his hand and grabbed Lin Lu''s neck, "are you afraid now?" Xiao Hua asked with a sneer.


    Lin Lu''s eyes finally showed a trace of fear. She didn''t expect that Xiao Hua was a pervert.


    "Kill me today if you can." Lin Lu said with difficulty.


    "Let me kill you? Isn''t it too cheap for you? You can''t die happily in my hands


    With that, Xiao Hua turned his hand and took out a sharp knife from the space ring and compared it on Lin Lu''s face.


    He is very abnormal to say: "you say, when we are happy, I cut off your meat piece by piece with a knife. Would you like this kind of pain and happiness?"


    "You are a pervert Lin Lu scolded Xiao Hua in shame.


    Xiao Hua laughs. He likes to see Lin Lu like this. He is afraid, scared, angry and helpless. This kind of feeling is right.


    Xiao Hua said with a smile: "the most wonderful thing in the world is to enjoy the fear, anger and helplessness of the prey."


    Bang, the door of the hotel is directly kicked open, Zhou Zhong rushes in like a gust of wind and slaps Xiao Hua in the face.


    Xiao Hua, who was originally holding a red wine cup to point out the river and mountain, was whipped out by this slap. The whole person bumped into the wall of the hotel, making the wall magnificent.


    "Wife, are you ok?" Lin Lu quickly asks Lin Lu, who is not worried about Lin Lu.


    When Lin Lu saw Zhou Zhong, she cried and hugged him tightly. Then she knew that Zhou Zhong would come.


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. I''m protecting you. No one can hurt you." Zhou Zhong comforted Lin Lu.


    When Lin Lu''s mood calms down, he looks back at Xiao Hua struggling to stand up.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Hua glared at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    He was Huang Lao''s apprentice, a genius of cultivation, and a master at the peak of Qi refining period. He was slapped by Zhou Zhong. He couldn''t bear it.


    "I want your life!" Zhou Zhong''s eyes with a murderer, dare to touch his scale, the end is only one, that is death!


    "How ridiculous! If you want my life, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so! " Xiao Hua said, his hand suddenly more than a bone knife.


    The sharp edge of the bone removing blade is incomparably sharp, and it also has a blood trough. It looks particularly sinister and stabs directly at the middle of the week.


    This week, I''m afraid that if you pick off your eyebrows, you will be eroded by the ordinary one.


    But Zhou Zhong was not afraid at all. He gathered all his true Qi in his body and kicked Xiao Hua in the chest with his powerful physical strength.


    With a bang, Xiao Hua was kicked out again, smashing on the wall and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Hua looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief: "Why are you so strong?"


    Xiao Hua was extremely shocked. You know, when he reached the peak of Qi refining period at his age, he was already known as a talent for cultivation, and he had few rivals among his peers.


    Even if he met some famous elder Xiuzhen, he was confident that he could rely on him. But he didn''t expect that when he met Zhou Zhong today, he was too strong to fight back.The first time he was fan Fei, it can be said that he was unprepared to be attacked in the middle of the week, but the second time he went all out, and was still a frontal attack.


    "Why, just these two things?" Zhou Zhong sneered and looked at Xiao Hua and said sarcastically.


    Xiao Hua is very angry. He struggles to stand up and rushes towards the middle of the week again. With another kick, Xiao Hua is kicked away again.


    Zhou Zhong stood there with great ease, motionless and calmly looking at Xiao Hua.


    This attitude made Xiao Hua more angry. He thought Zhou Zhong was mocking him and looking down on him.


    "Do you know what real fear is? What is real anger? What is real helplessness Zhou Zhong walked towards Xiao Hua step by step and asked in a very cold tone.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhou saw that Xiao Hua was afraid, so he said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here to kill you."


    Zhou said very insipid, but this gentle and plain words, let Xiao Hua''s heart completely collapse, "you don''t come here, you stay away from me!"


    Zhou Zhong went to the front, picked up Xiao Hua''s osteotome, and then looked directly into Xiao Hua''s eyes, and the knife severely stimulated Xiao Hua''s heart.


    The fear before his death and the pain in his heart caused Xiao Hua to cry like a ghost. He finally understood how terrible death was.


    Now his mood is more angry, more scared and more helpless than those of his prey before. However, it was not over. Xiao Hua thought he was dead, but he found that he could still open his eyes. He was very happy and excited.

 Chapter 3581

    He''s fine with Xiao Hua!


    If he''s OK, he can go back to take revenge on his master. He must cut the guy who killed him!


    However, when he opened his eyes, he saw Zhou Zhong''s smiling face and the bone knife that stabbed his heart from the sky.


    What''s going on? Xiao Hua''s heart was full of panic and doubt, but before he could figure it out, the osteotome again penetrated his heart.


    The intense pain made Xiao Hua scream and felt anger, hatred, fear and despair again.


    However, after a while, he found that he was still alive. He opened his eyes again and saw Zhou Zhong''s smiling face and the bone knife stabbing at him.


    At this moment, Xiao Hua seemed to finally understand what anger, hatred, fear and despair were, especially the last point, which he understood very thoroughly.


    The pain caused by this kind of osteotomy knife stabbing into the heart again and again made him feel worse than death. He really hoped that this knife could directly let him end it.


    However, fate always makes fun of him. He opens his eyes again and again. He doesn''t know how many times it has passed. It may be a day, a month, or even a century.


    He didn''t know how many times he had experienced such terrible things, but there was one thing he didn''t know, which was that he was dead.


    On the floor of the hotel, the bone cutting knife stabbed Xiao Hua''s heart. Xiao Hua opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with panic and despair. He could not die any more.


    The reason why he can feel that he has not been dead is that Zhou Zhong made a magic trick for him when he killed him.


    Magic is so powerful that even the dead will repeat it endlessly. In such magic, it will never come out.


    "Wife, let''s go." Zhou turned over, wiped his hands with a towel on one side, and then took Lin Lu''s hand to leave the hotel.


    "In the middle of the week, you won''t pick me up tomorrow. I have something to do tomorrow." Lin Lu hesitated and said to Zhou Zhong.


    In recent days, every week and she made an appointment to pick her up to work with Linhai shipping group, but tomorrow is the decisive day for the Zheng family, Qi family and Yan family.


    The grandmother of the Lin family has already spoken. Tomorrow, all the core members of the Lin family will go together to support the Zheng family and the Qi family.


    And Zhou Zhong has something to do tomorrow. The Zheng family and the Qi family have a decisive battle with the Yan family. Of course, he has to go. Otherwise, he will fight a decisive battle?


    "Good wife, I have some things to do tomorrow. When I finish these things, I will pick you up and go to work every day."


    Zhou has been sending Lin Lu home, which leisurely returned to Yan''s home.


    The return of the Zheng and Qi families has also brought outstanding disciples of the most powerful families in Guangdong and Guangdong. The Yan family are also very nervous. This will be a battle that will determine their fate.


    If you win, the Yan family will continue to be the overlord of Jiangnan, and no one will dare to challenge the Yan Family in the future, but if you lose, the Yan family will be removed completely.


    However, old Yan was not too worried about this. He had seen Zhou Zhong''s strength and believed that Huang Lao''s disciples were not Zhou Zhong''s opponents.


    Huang Lao is really arrogant. If he comes in person, it is not known whether Zhou Zhong will be Huang Lao''s opponent. However, he only sent an apprentice today, which is really underestimated Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    However, this is just in line with old Yan''s mind. If he defeats Huang Lao''s disciples in the middle of the week tomorrow, he can let people kill Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong to avoid future trouble.


    But he thought very well. He got rid of Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong, and released Huang''s Apprentice. In this way, the trouble was solved and Huang was not offended. Everyone was at peace.


    But wanwan didn''t figure it out. This evening, Zhou Zhong had killed Xiao Hua.


    The next morning, in a manor on the outskirts of Suzhou City, where the scenery is beautiful and the environment is incomparably good. There are few vehicles and people who will come here.


    But today, countless luxury cars are flocking in, and they want to witness with their own eyes who the largest family in Jiangnan will spend.


    Many of these small families have come, and they can''t get into the eyes of the Yan family, the Zheng family and the Qi family.


    But this time, the Qi family and the Zheng family made a comeback and recruited a lot of such small families and gave them tickets to watch the war. That''s why they all came.


    The Lin family also arrived early. With the help of Lin Nuan, Lin''s grandmother got out of the car and walked towards the manor.


    She believed that after today, the Lin family would certainly become a big family in the south of the Yangtze River. She supported the decision of the Zheng family and the Qi family, which would bring earth shaking changes to the Lin family.


    On the other hand, the Zheng family and the Qi family have already arrived at the manor, but Xiao Hua hasn''t come yet. Xiao Hua is always on his own. They don''t dare to disturb Xiao Hua, so they can only wait here.


    Zhou Zhong early rode his battery car to the manor. He didn''t walk with the Yan family.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Lin Nuan saw Zhou Zhong. "Zhou Zhong, why are you here? You can''t enter here without a gift certificate. Are you sneaking in? " Lin Nuan pointed to Zhou Zhong and yelled."What does it matter to you how I come in?" Zhou Zhong is too lazy to talk to her.


    "Stop for me in the middle of the week!" Lin Wenjin turns a blind eye to her in the middle of the week. He is very angry and stops her in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Lin''s grandmother and others also saw Zhou Zhong and frowned, "Zhou Zhong, how are you here?" Lin Lu was also very surprised.


    "Here you are, wife?" Zhou didn''t expect that the Lin family would come here, and Lin Lu also came. Is Lin Lu cheering for him?


    "Wife, you also come to help Yan Family refuel?" Zhou asked.


    Lin''s grandmother suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "Oh, who will cheer on the Yan family? The Yan family is about to become the past tense. In today''s war, the Zheng family and Qi family will win! "


    Zhou Zhong did not like to hear this, what is the Zheng family and Qi family will win? Don''t you mean I''ll lose?


    So Zhou Zhong said angrily, "old lady, I don''t like to hear you say that. Today the Zheng family and the Qi family are going to lose!"


    "No manners, no manners! What can you understand? Can I read it wrong? Now that the family of Yan is exhausted, it will be removed from the south of the Yangtze River! " The grandmother of the Lin family said very firmly.


    Other people of the Lin family also criticized Zhou Zhong one after another, "that is, what can you understand, you little boy? It''s ridiculous to say that the Yan family can win


    "Yes, it''s such a big event. How can a bumpkin understand it? He and we are not the same kind of people at all


    "Boy, this is not the place for you to come. Let''s go! If the security guard breaks your leg, be careful! "

 Chapter 3582

    "How dare you show up in front of me in the middle of the week?" Yin Guangjie also saw Zhou Zhong at this time. He rushed up angrily and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "get out of here!"


    Zhou Zhong directly kicked Yin Guangjie on the body, kicked Yin Guangjie out for several meters, and sat on the ground for a long time without getting up.


    "How dare you do it Yin Guangjie''s bodyguards rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, and his steps did not move at all. He could not see how he made his move. All the bodyguards who rushed forward were fanned out.


    Zhou Zhong''s hand scared the people of the Lin family very much. They did not dare to mock Zhou Zhong any more.


    "If you want to be like your son, I can help you." When Zhou Zhong passed by Yin Guangjie, he dropped a word coldly.


    Yin Guangjie''s hand grasps the earth on the ground, and his nails are all worn out. His eyes are full of anger. Today''s will never be let go of the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, if you can play again, will you still be Xiao Hua''s opponent? Wait a moment, Xiao Hua will kill the master of Yan family, kill Yan family, Zheng family and Qi family will be in power, then they will be equal to Yin Guangjie, so they will be more than ten thousand people.


    At that time, he can ask Xiao Hua to kill Zhou Zhong. What''s the big deal? Zhou Zhong is just a fierce man with some strength. He dares to beat Mr. Yin. Mr. Yin will never let him go!


    After the initial shock, the Yin family began to despise Zhou Zhong to cover up their timidity.


    At this time, Lin Nuan suddenly asked, "have you seen Yin Jun? Why didn''t Yin Jun come with Yin Guangjie? "


    This question makes people of the Lin family wonder one after another. Today is the decisive battle of the three families. It is impossible that Yin Jun will not come to such a lively event. How can Yin Guangjie come by himself?


    For Yin Jun, the people of the Lin family still have a good impression. After all, it was Yin Jun who gave them the ticket to watch the war. Otherwise, the Lin family would not be able to enter here.


    At this time, the people of the major families had almost arrived, and the Zheng family and the Qi family could not help it. Lin''s grandmother stepped forward and began to please the Zheng family and the Qi family.


    She asked Yan Laozhi, "master of Yan family, Zheng family and Qi family have arrived. We all have almost the same family members in Jiangnan area. How come your Yan Family''s experts have not appeared? Was Xiao Hua scared away? "


    When Lin''s grandmother said this, the audience burst into laughter. After all, today''s venue was arranged by the Zheng family and Qi''s family. All the tickets they issued were people who joined their camp. Naturally, they laughed at the Yan family.


    Yan Zhichen was very young and angry. He pointed to Lin''s grandmother and said, "you old Diao Fu, when will my Yan family get you to tell me what to do?"


    Lin''s grandmother was scolded by Yan Zhichen. She was extremely ashamed and angry. However, she was still in her 70s and 80s. She felt ashamed when she was scolded by a younger generation.


    But this is what she asked for. What is the identity of the family? It was the largest family in Jiangnan, and her Lin family could not be ranked in Suzhou.


    Now you go to provoke Yan''s family. Isn''t it normal for you to be scolded? It''s good not to be beaten!


    Old Yan waved his hand and said with a smile, "who said that our master of Yan family didn''t come? My master of Yan family has been here for a long time! Instead, where is the so-called young master Xiao invited by your Zheng family and Qi family? "


    "Here comes the master of Yan family? Why didn''t we see it? " All the people looked around, but they didn''t see any experts.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong walked up to the stage with a smile and walked towards Yan Lao. Lin Nuan saw him below and pointed to Zhou Zhong and cried, "Zhou Zhong, what are you doing up there? Get out of here! Is that where you can go? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Nuan like a fool and continued to walk towards Yan Lao. When Yan saw Zhou Zhong, he stood up and respectfully said, "Zhou Shao, please take your seat."


    "What''s going on?" Everyone in the Lin family was shocked. The owner of Yan family, the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, invited Zhou Zhongtu baozi to the table!


    And then there are more shocking things, see old Yan directly announced: "my master of Yan family, Zhou Zhong Zhou Shao."


    Everyone was surprised, especially the Lin family, whose expression was so wonderful that Zhou Zhong, who had been regarded as a native by them, was actually an expert invited by the Yan Family!


    And Lin Lu did not expect that Zhou Zhong still had such an identity!


    "It''s really amusing to me. Yan''s family is going to run out of strength. They even invite such a bumpkin to be an expert!" Lin''s grandmother burst into laughter.


    Lin Nuan was not willing to be outdone and said, "do you know who this is? A bumpkin is a poor loser


    "I have a crush on Lin Lu of our Lin family. I follow Lin Lu like a pug all day long. This kind of person is regarded as a master by the Yan family. It''s really a big glitch in the world!"


    They all laughed, but did not expect that there were so many glorious deeds in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to them. He directly asked big dragon and Zheng Shixun: "you find the master and ask him to come out quickly. Don''t delay my master''s time!"


    Both Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong glared at the middle of Zhou Dynasty, because in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, their Zheng family and Qi family were driven out of the Jiangnan area and ran around like lost dogs.In particular, Zheng Shixun, in order to be able to revenge, but he promised to give old Huang so much benefit! "In the middle of the week, today is your time to die. Don''t be proud!"


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a killing machine, cold voice to two people said: "the pain you so quickly forget? Do you want to die? "


    Two people look at Zhou Zhong that cold eyes, heart tremble, last time they can almost die in Zhou Zhong''s hand, they know how terrible this boy is.


    "We are not ordinary men. We will not show our bravery with you. When Mr. Xiao comes, let him kill you in person." Zheng Shixun was frightened, but his mouth was hard to say.


    "Where is your son Xiao? Is he coming or not? "


    The week center is very uncomfortable, when is it not starting? It''s just a fight. How long will it take? Do you want to go shopping with your wife?


    Other people see this also is in succession doubt, "this Xiao childe how not to appear?" Yan Lao and Yan Zhichen and others also questioned Zheng family and Qi family one after another.


    Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong are equally puzzled. They know that Xiao Hua brought a woman back to her room last night, so they didn''t call Xiao Hua when they came out, but it''s not as long as Xiao Hua hasn''t come yet?


    "Go and invite Mr. Xiao quickly!" Qi Dalong told his subordinates that they would go to Xiao Hua immediately. At this time, Yin Guangjie came over. He suddenly pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "you went to Mr. Xiao''s room last night. Why didn''t Mr. Xiao kill you then?"

 Chapter 3583

    It was only in the middle of the week that he realized, "you can''t tell me that Mr. Xiao you said is Xiao Hua?" Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment and overlapped the two people together.


    "It''s Mr. Xiao Hua." Yin Guangjie said triumphantly.


    But when Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong heard this, they felt their hearts tremble for no reason. They couldn''t help saying, "what do you say, Yin Guangjie? Did you go to Mr. Xiao''s room last night


    Yin Guangjie did not know, so he nodded and said, "yes, this boy is really lucky. He went to find Mr. Xiao, and he could still come out alive."


    "But I don''t think he went at all, or he would have died! Can he be Xiao''s opponent


    Yin Guangjie and others don''t know Zhou Zhong''s strength, but Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong know too much about Zhou Zhong''s strength. This man is simply a pervert and a devil! Even reached the peak of cultivation in the period of refining gas.


    If Zhou Zhong went to Xiao Gongzi''s room last night, they would have a big fight. Now Zhou Zhong is out, but Xiao Hua hasn''t come. What does it mean?


    The next second, the answer was given in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong idly sat on the chair, waved his hand, and said, "if you are talking about Xiao Hua, I''m sorry, I killed him last night."


    For a moment, everyone was shocked, Xiao Hua was killed by Zhou Zhong! They can''t believe it at all.


    "Go back to find Mr. Xiao!" Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong gave orders excitedly.


    Mr. Xiao is their card. If Mr. Xiao is killed, they will die today.


    However, at this time, a car outside came in. The Qi family disciple who had been sent to look for Xiao Gongzi ran down from the car in panic. In a panic tone, he cried: "the master is not good, Xiao Gongzi is dead!"


    "What?" After receiving the report from his disciples, Qi Dalong almost fainted.


    Then, two more staff members lifted Xiao Hua''s body from the car and saw that Xiao Hua was really dead. Even if they didn''t want to believe such a fact, they had to believe it now.


    Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong knelt on the ground with their legs soft. Once Xiao Hua died, they had no support. With Zhou Zhong''s strength, it was easy to kill them.


    As I said in the middle of last week, let them get out of the Jiangnan area. If they dare to come back again, there will be no amnesty!


    In fact, apart from them, yanlao has been hoodwinked. Yanlao thought very well before. Zhou Zhong defeated Xiao Hua and killed Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong. In this way, no one would come to their Yanjia''s trouble again.


    But now Zhou Zhong has killed Xiao Hua. Even if he killed Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong, it''s useless. Huang will not give up.


    "Mr. Yan, we are all here to cheer up the Yan family today."


    "Yes, the Yan family is the pillar of our Jiangnan region. Without the Yan family, none of us would be good."


    The other families saw that the Zheng family and the Qi family had gone, so they took the helm one after another, became the grass on the wall, and began to curry favor with the Yan family.


    Old Yan is also a character who has seen big waves. He immediately calmed down, looked at the family members coldly and said in a deep voice, "do you think my Yan family is a fool?"


    "What you have done, we Yan family all see in the eye, now give me go, the rest of the matter we settle accounts in autumn!"


    These families were scared one by one, shivering, "the Lin family stay!" At this time, Yan Zhichen stood up, glaring at Lin''s grandmother and others, and scolded.


    Lin''s grandmother was almost paralyzed by fright. She never thought that Zheng''s family and Qi''s family were so finished.


    "Xiao Lu, talk to Zhou Shao quickly. The Lin family wants to join the Yan family." Lin''s grandmother thought of Lin Lu at this time and said with tears in her hand.


    Lin Lu looks at Zhou Zhong and grandma in embarrassment. To tell the truth, she always feels that her grandmother is too much.


    In the past, I looked down on Zhou Zhong and insulted Zhou Zhong. Now when I saw Zhou Zhong''s power, I remembered that I wanted to flatter others and beg others. Why would you be flattered by Zhou Zhong? Because of me?


    In fact, Lin Lu also wanted to know whether Zhou Zhong would let the Lin family go if she spoke? Does she have any weight in the center of the week?


    Without waiting for Lin Lu to speak, Zhou Zhong stood up and went to Lin''s grandmother, whose face was full of fear. Even Xiao Hua dared to kill her in the middle of the week. It was easy to kill her.


    "I hope you and Xiao Lu don''t offend me as much as they did before."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes swept over all the Lin family members, especially when they fell on Lin Nuan. Lin Nuan hid behind his grandmother and did not dare to show his head.


    "From today on, there is only one person in the Lin family, that is Lin Lu. Do you have any comments?" Zhou Zhong''s words are very calm, but with an unquestionable attitude.


    The Lin family were so shocked that Zhou Zhong decided the owner of the Lin family, which made them very unhappy. But what can they do? The fate of the whole Lin family is now in the hands of Zhou Zhong.Lin Lu was also completely stupid. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would do this. "Zhou Zhong, I''m not qualified to be the leader of the Lin family." Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong showed a smile to Lin Lu, and then he said, "if it hadn''t been for you, the Lin family would have perished now."


    "Because you are here, so you stay with the Lin family. Only when you become the owner of the Lin family can the Lin family continue to exist."


    "Lin Lu promised to pass on the seat to his grandmother immediately


    "OK, now sign the contract and transfer all the shares of your Lin family to Lin Lu." Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Lin''s grandmother.


    Grandma Lin''s face was pale. She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was young, but she was so experienced and decisive. What was the position of head of the family? It''s just a false name. What you really want to control in your own hands is equity!


    Lin''s grandmother did not expect that Zhou Zhong even thought of this layer, "OK, I''ll transfer the shares to Xiao Lu."


    Lin''s grandmother had no other choice now, so she asked people to draft the equity transfer agreement, and then transferred all the shares of the Lin family to Lin Lu''s name.


    Lin Lu was sitting on the side holding shares in a daze. She didn''t expect that one day she would own all the shares of the Lin family and become the owner of the Lin family.


    "Now you can go." Zhou Zhong waved to the Lin family and said.

 Chapter 3584

    "Zhou Shao, what should we do with these people?" At this time, only the Yan family, Zheng family and Qi family are left here. Mr. Yan stands up and comes to Zhou Zhong and asks for instructions.


    Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong kneel and shiver. They know that their fate is in Zhou Zhong''s hands now.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the two men, suddenly gave them a strange smile and said to them, "you two go."


    What? Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong raised their heads in dismay. They did not expect that Zhou Zhong would let them go. They did not believe that they were killed.


    And the Yan family are also looking at Zhou Zhong one by one, I don''t know what Zhou Zhong thinks.


    The Zheng family and Qi family want to kill Zhou Zhong one after another, but now Zhou Zhong wants to let them go. After they go back, don''t they want to find Huang Lao and send experts to kill Zhou Zhong again?


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. He said with a sneer, "I want you to go back to tell the old man Huang that his apprentice was killed by me."


    "I told him not to live so far away in Jiangnan


    "You ask him to wash his neck in Guangdong and Guangxi, and I''ll kill him." At the end of the week, there was a very friendly smile.


    Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun are in such a state of mind that they are so crazy in the middle of this week that they are willing to let them go back to report the news? Is he so confident that he will be Huang Lao''s opponent?


    If we kill them here in the middle of this week and then go to Guangdong and Guangxi to attack Huang Lao secretly, we may have a better chance of winning. However, we didn''t do so in the middle of this week.


    "Not yet? Stay and die? " Zhou Zhong saw that the two men still did not go, so he sternly asked.


    Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong got off the stage and ran away in great embarrassment, while the rest of the Qi and Zheng disciples didn''t even look at them.


    This is called a disaster and they will fly separately. In order to save their own lives, they will not care about the life and death of those disciples.


    "Mr. Yan, the rest of these people are at your disposal." Knowing that it must be a dead end for these people to stay, Zhou Zhong stood up and left directly.


    Yan wanted to persuade Zhou Zhong not to let Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong report to Huang, but Zhou Zhong didn''t give him a chance to persuade him. He had to sigh and let Zhou Zhong go to the Lin family.


    At this time, when night fell, the villa of the Lin family was dark. Only a light was on in the living room of the Lin family. All the core members of the Lin family were there. No, there was a family that was not there. That was the linlu family.


    Lin''s people are gloomy, some with anger, some with despair, some with unwilling, Lin grandmother sitting on the sofa, look gloomy.


    At this time, Lin Nuan couldn''t help but say: "grandma, I''m not willing to pass on the position of the master of the house to Lin Lu. What''s she, Lin Lu, and how can she become the master of the house?"


    Other members of the Lin family are also talking about it.


    The grandmother of the Lin family raised her head, with a vicious color in her yellow eyes, "do you think I want to give the shares to Lin Lu? But Lin Lu is covered in the middle of the week. Do we dare not follow


    The people of the Lin family are speechless when they hear this, because the fact is that they are not qualified to compete with the Yan family.


    "Granny, that''s all we have to do?" Lin Nuan said angrily.


    Lin''s grandmother sneered, and her expression was extremely cruel and cruel, "of course, it can''t be so much! Lin Lu has the support of Zhou Zhong, and it is because of Zhou Zhong that they have contact with the Yan family. "


    "If Zhou Zhong died, all this would be different. The Yan family would no longer be in charge of our Lin family''s affairs. By that time, it would be hard to say whether the Yan family still existed."


    The Lin family was frightened by their grandmother''s words. The idea of destroying the Yan family was too bold. The strength of the Lin family and the Yan family was far from each other.


    Lin''s grandmother continued to sneer and said: "Zhou Zhong didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and he even dared to kill Huang Lao''s disciples. Huang Lao is very powerful in Guangdong and Guangxi. If Huang knew about this, what would happen?"


    Lin Nuan was excited and said, "old Huang will kill Zhou Zhong. In this way, Lin Lu''s little bitch will have no backing."


    Lin''s grandmother nodded and looked at Lin Nuan with approval: "you''re right, so now you go to Guangdong and Guangxi to report to Huang Lao, saying that Zhou Zhong killed Huang Lao''s Apprentice."


    "When the good Zhou Zhongzhong comes, I won''t be able to get revenge on Zhou Zhongzhong, and I won''t be able to get revenge on Zhou Zhongren


    Lin Nuan was extremely excited, as if he had seen the death of Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu.


    As soon as he said he would do it, the grandmother of the Lin family immediately sent a capable disciple of the Lin family to go to Guangdong and Guangxi overnight to report to old Huang.


    It''s just that the Lin family has made a lot of calculations. They didn''t calculate it at all. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to hide the fact that he killed Xiao Hua. He had already let Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong report to old Huang.


    What they did at this time was as ridiculous as a clown.The next day, Zhou Zhong went to the airport alone and took a plane to Liangguang to settle accounts with Mr. Huang. He and the old man had no injustice and hatred, but the old man sent his apprentice to kill him. Can you recognize him in the middle of the week?


    Xiao Yue bought the ticket in the middle of the week. She didn''t know that. Xiao Yue bought him a business class ticket directly. So when she arrived at the airport, she found a seat in the waiting hall at will.


    Not long after, a pair of young men and women also came to talk and laugh.


    The woman is very beautiful, with delicate facial features and concave and convex figure. Her long hair is scattered behind her head, like a waterfall. Her long legs attract the attention of countless men around the airport.


    The man in the suit, with a modest smile, looks very modest and scrupulous.


    The young man and woman came up and attracted many people''s attention. They all said they were talented and beautiful. They sat next to them directly in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong just looked at them and didn''t pay any attention to them. After all, there are many beauties Zhou Zhong sees, and Lin Lu and Kelly are all first-class beauties.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was thinking about how to find trouble with Huang''s family when he arrived in Guangdong and Guangxi. He didn''t want to just beat Huang. He had to let Huang''s chickens and dogs dance.


    Zhou Zhong took out his mobile phone, on which Xiao Yue sent some introductions about the Huang family. The Huang family has been rooted in Guangdong and Guangxi since the period of the Republic of China, and developed rapidly, becoming the largest family in Guangdong and Guangxi.

 Chapter 3585

    The Huang family''s business involves a wide range of businesses, but the Huang family originated from Australia island. In the early years, the Huang family''s family went to Australia Island, which is one of the world''s largest casinos and is very famous in the world.


    At that time, there was a king of gamblers in Macao island. He made a fortune by gambling. Therefore, the contemporary owners of the Huang family also wanted to make a fortune from gambling.


    However, because domestic laws and national conditions do not allow the opening of casinos, so Huang came up with a solution, that is, high seas casinos.


    Dongjiang city is well-developed by sea transportation. Huangjia has two large-scale luxury cruise ships at the wharf, which take over the sea every Monday to go to the high seas. On the high seas, they are not subject to any national laws.


    Therefore, it is very common to open casinos on the high seas. It can be said that on the high seas to the south of Guangdong and Guangxi, the Huang family is the local overlord here, and no one dares to provoke them.


    It is said that they still have close ties with several small pirates nearby. After so many years of development, the foundation of the Huang family is still on the high seas casinos.


    If the Huang family lost this piece, it would be a fatal blow to the whole Huang family. Thinking of this, Zhou center has a clear vein of destroying the Huang family.


    At this time, the beautiful girl next to Zhou Zhong asked: "handsome guy, can I borrow your power bank?"


    Zhou did not expect that the girl would take the initiative to talk to him, so he pulled out his mobile phone and handed the charger to the woman.


    "Thank you!" "Handsome boy, are you going to work in Guangdong and Guangxi?"


    Communication between people is actually a layer of window paper. Every stranger has a layer of window paper. Two people have no intersection, and they may still be strangers when they sit together for a day.


    But when this layer of window paper is pierced, then the relationship will be very quickly harmonious, there will be new progress, with the use of the power bank of this layer of relationship, girls began to talk with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "I''ll go to Guangdong and Guangxi to do some things."


    "Is it a business trip? You are young and should have just graduated. Are you a salesman of the company who has to travel frequently? It''s hard work! "


    The girl didn''t speak, while the young man beside him was looking at Zhou Zhong with a haughty attitude. The tone seemed to despise the profession of a salesman.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him and was too lazy to pay attention to him. However, the young man was enthusiastic and said, "Lili and I are going to work in Guangdong and Guangxi."


    "Have you heard of Maria college? But the most famous private school in Guangdong and Guangxi! Many young masters and young ladies from rich families are sent to study there. The two of us are going to teach. I teach sports and Lili teach vocal music. "


    Beside, Zhou Li reached out to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Zhou Li."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Li shook hands and also showed a smile, "what a coincidence. My name is Zhou Zhong. You are also surnamed Zhou. Maybe we were a family 500 years ago."


    Zhou Li has a sweet smile. It can be seen that Zhou Li is a very easy person to get along with. Unlike some women, because they are beautiful, they can be arrogant and show others the attitude of not being close to strangers.


    "My name is Xing Kai. I just came back from studying abroad and majored in sports. Of course, my major is theory."


    "We should know that many unprofessional physical education teaching will cause great harm to children''s physical development. Our country does not attach great importance to this aspect."


    "That''s why I went abroad to study, learned a very advanced training theory, and went back to China to show my skills. As a result, as soon as I came back, I was hired by Maria college."


    "As the best private school in Guangdong and Guangxi, our salary is really not too good. Our monthly salary is 30000 yuan, and we also have winter and summer vacation. The most important thing is that we also pay in winter and summer vacation as usual."


    Xing Kaiyue said that the more proud he was, he did not forget to make sarcasm about Zhou Zhong. "You as salesmen should be very hard. You can''t make a few money a day, and you have to run around the world. Brother Zhou, do you feel a little nervous?"


    Xing Kai said for a long time, but he didn''t answer Zhou Zhong, so he asked in some doubt.


    "I''m not nervous." Zhou Zhong replied that he didn''t have a good impression on Xing Kai. These two people are not really lovers when they walk together, are they? In that case, I''m really blind this week.


    The beauty of Zhou Li is different from that of Kaili and Lin Lu. Zhou Li has a good figure, but she is not the thin and thin one.


    But that kind of body with a trace of flesh, and the thin place is also very thin, how can such a good beauty find a boyfriend like Xing Kai?


    Xing Kai suddenly said: "brother Zhou, it''s not the first time you''re on a plane, are you? I said that the first time I took a plane, most people were nervous, but it would be good if I took a long time! I can understand you. "


    "The first time I took a plane, I was as nervous as you. I was too scared to speak."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xing Kai. He really had a big brain hole. He felt that he shouldn''t be a teacher. He should be a screenwriter. Would flying be nervous? I''m not nervous about flying. I''m nervous about flying!At this time, the time from the plane to take off is not much, ground crew has begun to remind everyone to check in.


    "Thank you for your power bank. Nice to meet you." Zhou Li returned the power bank to Zhou Zhong and said to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong nodded to Zhou Li, then loaded the power bank and was ready to leave.


    Xing Kai is very disdainful beside him. Isn''t he a poor loser this week? In front of himself, he even pretended to be very lofty.


    So he said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, we may not be able to meet you when we get on the plane. We are in VIP economy class, not with you."


    Zhou shrugged casually and went to register.


    The so-called VIP economy class, in fact, is not a separate cabin, but together with the economy class, just in the front of the economy class.


    The distance between each seat here will be a little wider than the ordinary economy class in the back.


    As a result, these airlines with only money in their eyes listed these seats separately and changed their names to VIP economy class. The price was slightly higher than that of ordinary economy class.


    Sitting here will not feel so crowded, but other treatment is the same as economy class.


    With an air on his face, Xing Kai got on the plane and sat in the VIP economy class in the front row, just like how amazing it was to sit here, and then looked left and right.


    Xing Kai said to Zhou Li, "you see, I said that the small salesman and we do not sit together, he must be sitting in the last economy class."

 Chapter 3586

    "Xing Kai, how do I think you are deliberately targeting Zhou Zhong? It''s a good person to lend it to me. " Zhou Li frowned slightly and said to Xing Kai.


    Xing Kaipi curled her lips and educated Zhou Li: "Lili, you are too simple. You don''t know how dangerous this society is. It''s not that someone lends you a power bank. He is a good man."


    "Maybe, he lent you the power bank, and there are other thoughts in it!"


    "No, I think Zhou Zhongren is very good." Zhou Li laughed and stopped arguing on this topic. After a few hours of smooth take-off, the plane landed in Guangdong and Guangxi, because Xing Kai and his wife were in the front row of economy. In front of them, on the other side of the connection was the business class of the plane.


    After the plane landed, the stewardess asked the business class passengers to get off the plane first. As soon as the curtain was picked, Zhou Zhong came out from the inside and said, "do you live here? What a coincidence After Zhou Zhong came out, he saw Zhou Li and said hello with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Thank you for your power bank. I hope we can meet again in the future." Zhou Li clapped her hands to Zhou Zhong and said playfully.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, then took a look at Xing Kai and got off the plane with everyone.


    Xing Kai''s face was livid and angry. He was sitting in a business center in the middle of the week! Damn it, isn''t he just a small salesman, how can he afford business class?


    Xing Kai was very angry in his heart, especially when he just said that Zhou Zhong must be sitting in the back of the ordinary economy class. Now that Zhou Zhong comes out of the business class, doesn''t it hit him in the face?


    However, after thinking about it, Xing Kai didn''t care. When they met Zhou Zhongping water, it was estimated that they would meet this time. How about he sitting in business class? I can''t see Lily in the future. Lili is still in his bag.


    He and Lili were teaching in the same school for a long time. It was inevitable to be together. Looking at Zhou Li''s sweet smile and her unique figure, Xing Kai felt a little excited.


    "By the way, Lili, I heard that some cruise ships often sail to the nearby high seas in Guangdong and Guangxi, and we will go to have a play tomorrow."


    "It''s just more than a week before the beginning of school. We have no time to play as soon as the beginning of school. Take advantage of this time to relax!"


    Zhou Li thought for a moment and agreed, "well, I''ve never been on a cruise ship."


    "Later, I''ll buy the ticket!" When Xing Kai saw that Zhou Li agreed to come down, he felt a burst of joy.


    After getting off the plane in the middle of the week, he directly took a taxi to the wharf. When asked, he knew that the cruise ship of Huangjia''s going out to sea would not be able to go to sea tomorrow, and he could only stay near the wharf for one night in the middle of the week.


    The next morning, he bought a ticket and boarded the cruise ship. As soon as he got on board, he saw two familiar figures, especially the woman, standing on the deck, which attracted countless people''s attention.


    Because she was going to go out to sea, today, Zhou Li was wearing cool clothes. Her large white skin and attractive long legs were exposed to the air.


    "In the middle of the week, we meet again." When Zhou Li saw Zhou Zhong, she immediately took the initiative to say hello.


    Xing Kai followed behind, his eyes full of anger, how did he meet a bumpkin again? He''s really haunting!


    I didn''t expect to meet them here in the middle of the week. I said I would meet again yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Li with a smile, "yes."


    "By the way, in the middle of the week, didn''t you say you would come to Liangguang to do business?" Zhou Li is a little curious. She seems to be dressed in ordinary clothes this week. She doesn''t look like a rich man, but she is in business class by plane.


    And he said that he would work in Guangdong and Guangxi, but the next day he went to the cruise ship to play.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the cruise and said with a smile, "I''m here to do business."


    Zhou Li seemed to know nothing, and she was curious about Zhou Zhong''s identity. Then she said, "let''s have dinner together in the evening. "Zhou Li said with a smile.


    This cruise ship is very huge. There are 20 floors on the deck alone. It is like a small town on this cruise ship.


    There are duty-free shops, shopping malls and restaurants of various luxury brands, as well as fitness rooms, banquet halls, swimming pools and so on. As long as you want to do on this ship, you can be satisfied here.


    During the day, Zhou Zhong didn''t rush to start, but turned around on the boat and explored the situation on the ship.


    The huge cruise ship can have 1000 or 2000 staff, and the security system is very tight. In the middle of the week, I even felt a breath that was not weaker than him. It was probably at the peak of the gas refining period.


    After a circle on the ship, we came to the casino on the top of the cruise ship in the middle of the week. Because the cruise ship has not yet sailed to the high seas, the casino is not open to the public.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came to the door, two guards at the door stopped Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face and politely said, "this VIP, the casino is not open yet. Please wait patiently."


    "In the meantime, you can enjoy other facilities on board."


    Zhou Zhong stood at the door and said with a smile to the two guards: "brother, I''ve heard that the casinos on the Huangjia cruise line are even bigger than those on Macao island. I can''t wait to experience it!"Seeing Zhou Zhong say so, the two guards are also happy, as if Zhou Zhong praises the gambling house is good is praising them.


    One by one, they looked proud and boasted with Zhou Zhong: "you are a distinguished guest. As one of the four biggest casinos in the world, Australia is well-known there."


    "But people who really know how to play and know how to play all know that there is no meaning in casinos. For us cruise ships sailing on the high seas, the casinos here are the original casinos."


    "What''s more, our casino is built by our young master himself. It''s definitely the best casino in the world at present! There are facilities that you can''t experience in those casinos. "


    "This casino was built by your young master himself?" Zhou Zhong came interested and asked in surprise.


    The guard said, "of course, our young master attaches great importance to this casino. Every cruise, the young master will sit down in person."


    "Our young master was born in Vegas City when he was 4 years old, which is the most famous gambling city in the world. Our young master has been to all the casinos there."


    "Young master, we are the world''s largest cruise casino." Zhou Zhong looked very surprised and said, "my God, I''m looking forward to your casinos more and more. I''ll come and have a good time when it''s open."


    "We''d like to wish our guests a lot of success in our casino in advance!" The two guards are also very talkative.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the casino with a smile on his lips.

 Chapter 3587

    Originally, I wanted to teach the Huang family a lesson, but I didn''t expect that Huang''s grandson would study here, and the casino would give the Huang family a big gift.


    After a long day on the boat, it was getting late. Zhou Zhong promised to have dinner with Zhou Li in the evening, so he went to the restaurant that he had made an appointment with.


    There are seven or eight restaurants on the cruise ship, two of which are free of charge, and the rest are free of charge.


    "In the middle of the week, I''m here!" From afar, Zhou Li waved to Zhou Zhong, showing a sweet smile, and other people around her cast hostile eyes towards Zhou Zhong.


    It''s a tough week. Shit, what are you hostile to me for? There is a Xing Kai standing beside Zhou Li. Why don''t you be hostile to him?


    "Zhou Zhong, do you really think of yourself as a big man? Let''s wait there so long! " Seeing Zhou Zhong, Xing Kai was quite dissatisfied and said in a bad tone.


    "I didn''t ask you to wait. If you don''t want to wait, you can go back!" Zhou Zhong took a look at Xing Kai, and said without any politeness.


    Xing Kai bit his teeth and went back. How could it be? He would never let Zhou Li and Zhou Zhong get along alone.


    Zhou Libai gave Xing Kai a look, and then said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, don''t listen to Xing Kai''s nonsense. We have just come here for a short time."


    Zhou Zhong was still very gentlemanly to women, and said with a smile, "anyway, I''m late. I''ll treat you to this meal today."


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you. You''re a big shot in first class!" Zhou Li chuckled on one side. When it came to first class, only friends were joking, without any malice.


    And Xing Kai was biting his teeth and muttering: "Damn, what''s so great about sitting in first class? You can buy your own private jet


    The dinner was very enjoyable. Zhou Li, a very talkative girl, started chatting with Zhou Zhong two people.


    In particular, Zhou Zhong was well-informed and went to many places. She told a lot of interesting stories, which made Zhou Li laugh and felt that she had endless topics to talk about.


    Xing Kai sat alone and couldn''t get in at all. He could only watch the two chatting there. He hated Zhou Zhong even more, so he had a sinister idea in his heart.


    He said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, do you know what''s the most famous on Huang''s cruise ship?"


    "What is it?" Zhou Zhong asked, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "You don''t know that? It''s a real bumpkin. The most famous one on the Huangjia cruise is the casino


    "You know, why does the Huangjia cruise ship come back only after a turn on the high seas, without going to any scenic spots, and there are so many tourists on each cruise? These people are all running to the casino


    Xing Kaiyue said that the more proud he was, he seemed to know that these things were a great thing.


    Zhou Zhong just casually agreed, and then continued to joke with Zhou Li. Xing Kai was biting his teeth and clenching his fist, hoping to give Zhou Zhong a punch.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll take you to the casino in the evening?" There was no answer during the week.


    Xing Kai then insidiously said: "Zhou Zhong, you are not afraid, are you? You said that you big man how to advise! Are you still in first class? "


    "Do you buy this ticket with all the salary you save in one year just to pretend to be forced? I''ve seen a lot of them! "


    "When I was abroad, I had a poor loser like you. I worked hard to save money for one or two years, then bought a first-class ticket, pretended to be a rich young master with the stewardess, and cheated them into sleeping."


    "Xing Kai!" Zhou Li felt that Xing Kai''s remarks were a little too much.


    However, Xing Kai was totally dismissive and said: "Zhou Li, what I said is the truth. You are too simple to know that some people in the world have a psychological state of illness."


    Zhou Zhong laughs beside me. I go. Who is sick? I guess you can think of it.


    "You want to bet with me?" Zhou Zhong looked at Xing Kai and asked playfully.


    "I didn''t say that I would gamble with you, but you said it yourself. Don''t say that if you lose at that time, I will deliberately set you up!" When Xing Kai saw that Zhou Zhong this guy even wanted to die himself, he immediately got excited and said.


    In the middle of the week, he nodded his head simply and said, "OK, neither of us has set a trap for anyone. How about going to gamble voluntarily? But I''ll say it first, no matter win or lose, just bet Zhou Zhong said with a very kind smile on his face.


    "OK, that''s a deal. Whoever doesn''t go at night is a coward!" Xing Kai did not forget to make up for it, for fear that Zhou Zhong would not dare to go.


    Xing Kai has already thought about it. He must not be his opponent in Duzhou. He came back from studying abroad. He goes to casinos.


    If you can fly first class this week, you must have money. If you win him, one is that you can have face in front of Zhou Li and let Zhou Li worship him. Second, you can win some money with Zhou Zhong. Why not?


    If there is no money in that week, it is a person who is as fat as he said. If he wins, he can''t afford the money, and his image in front of Zhou Li will be even worse.The more he thought about it, the happier he was, and he didn''t care at all. Now that Zhou Li and Zhou Zhong were talking and laughing, he thought that when the casino opened in the evening, Zhou Zhong would die.


    After dinner in the evening, the party turned on the deck again to see the night on the sea. Today''s weather is pretty good, and there is no wind in the evening. It is calm.


    Huge cruise ships float on the sea like a city on the sea. The lights on the deck are bright. Countless people walk on the deck after eating.


    At 10:00 p.m., the broadcast on the cruise ship issued a notice, "distinguished guests, welcome to the Huangjia cruise line."


    "At present, the cruise has entered the high seas, and the casino on the top of the cruise line has been opened. Welcome to experience it. Here, I wish all the distinguished guests to win without losing!"


    The casino is open! As soon as Xing Kai heard this, he said to Zhou Zhong: "go, Zhou Zhong, the casino is open. Let''s go."


    Zhou Li frowned on one side and said to them, "forget it, it''s late. We''d better go back to our room and have a rest."


    Xing Kai said, "no, I''ll bet at night. Is it a man? A man should keep his word


    Zhou didn''t expect that Xing Kai was still an expert at death. Since he wanted to die, he would help him!


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Li with a smile: "it''s OK. If he wants to play, we''ll go and play."


    Xing Kai sneers in his heart, and makes you arrogant now. When you come to the casino, you will kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Seeing that Zhou Li didn''t listen to them, Zhou Li had to follow them to have a look. Anyway, they said that they would only gamble and would not cause too much conflict.

 Chapter 3588

    Coming back to the casino on the top of the cruise line is totally different from the day.


    At this time, the door of the cruise Casino has been opened, the door is very lively, and there are constantly people in and out.


    Zhou Zhong, Zhou Li and Xing Kai walked into the casino and were immediately affected by the lively scene around them.


    The casinos of Nuo DA are resplendent and brightly lit. People''s faces are full of joy, excitement and excitement, hovering among the gambling tables. Xing Kai seems to be very familiar with this place. After coming in, he directly goes to exchange chips.


    "Change me 10000 yuan chips."


    Xing Kai slapped the bank card on the table and said to the waiter.


    Then Xing Kai looked back at the middle of the next week, with a hint of sinister in his eyes, and said, "let''s make a bet, and it can''t be too small."


    "But I also know that you don''t have so much money. If you gamble too much, we''ll bet 10000 yuan, just like I''m bullying you."


    Zhou Li heard that they wanted to bet 10000 yuan, and immediately said: "Xing Kai, is 10000 yuan too much? It''s better to bet 1000 yuan. "


    "Zhou Li said with a smile," she has been punished for 1 yuan. And we''ll take a gamble, not much. "


    "Besides, it depends on what brother Zhou means."


    "What do you say, brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "whatever you want, you can bet 10000."


    Said the week also gave the bank card to the front desk attendant, exchanged 10000 yuan of chips.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong took out 10000 yuan to exchange chips, he seemed to look relaxed. Xing Kai thought bitterly that the boy must be pretending. The 10000 yuan is probably all his property.


    And then we''ll see how he and I win.


    Thinking of these, Xing Kai''s mood was much better. He said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, you are the first time to come to the casino, and I will not bully you. I''ve played with all these things in this casino. Some of them are very good and some I don''t. I''ll bet you what you choose


    Zhou does not like grinding Ji, see a table not far away is the size of block dice. This should be the simplest way to read in the casino. Everything depends on luck. Just press big and small.


    "Then let''s block the dice." Zhou Zhong said to Xing Kai.


    "OK, block the dice." Xing Kai showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This week, he was really a fool. Was he so lucky that he bumped into what he was good at.


    Xing Kai used to go to casinos when he was studying abroad. Once upon a time, I exported all my money, even the living expenses.


    At that time, Xing Kai. I was so desperate that I thought I was going to die. Sitting in the alley outside the casino, trying to survive.


    As a result, a foreign old man came and said that he could give him free ways to win money. At that time, Xing Kai had no way to go. He simply listened to the foreign old man''s words and went into the gambling house with him.


    As a result, the foreign old man is really a master in this way. He won 70000 US dollars in one night by playing dice.


    At that time, she was envious of Xing Kai and paid homage to her teacher on the spot. In the next three months, she followed the old man to learn how to play dice.


    Dice don''t look at is the most simple game, only need to bet big bet small can.


    However, it is also the most difficult way to play in all gambling methods. People who roll dice need to practice good Kung Fu and roll out a few points when they want to roll.


    People who judge the size of the dice have to practice listening. You have to judge the number of points in the dice by the size and range of the action of the person who shakes the dice, and the sound of the dice in the dice cup.


    Although Xing Kai didn''t fully grasp this gambling skill, he could guess eight or nine times at least, and five or six times at least ten times.


    In the middle of the week, I''m afraid it''s the first time I''ve entered the casino. It''s absolutely no problem to win him.


    The more you think about it, the happier you are.


    The two men and Zhou Li came to the gambling table together. Xing Kai took out the chips directly and said to the Dutch officer, "we two plan to be 1-on-1. Now you can roll the dice."


    He Guan took a look at Zhou Zhonghe and Xing Kai, then nodded, put the dice into the dice cup, and began to shake. The sound was endless.


    Xing Kai became serious and listened carefully to the sound of the dice cup shaking.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong stood there and looked around. He seemed to guess the size of the dice. He didn''t care how he made the dice.


    Seeing this, Xing Kai was more proud.


    With a bang, the dice cup was settled, and he Guan indicated that they could bet.


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    Xing Kai directly threw his 10000 chips on the big one, and then said to Zhou Zhong, "if you choose, you can choose the small one or the big one. I won''t mind. If it''s too big, we can just play more."


    When Xing Kai said this, he was completely contemptuous of Zhou Zhong. He thought that Zhou Zhong did not know what to choose. Maybe he would follow him to choose. In this way, he might remain invincible.And Zhou Zhong didn''t even think about it, so he threw his chips on the small one.


    Seeing this, Xing Kai laughed loudly: "ha ha, Zhou Zhong. You''re going to lose. It''s a big deal. "


    "Is it? I don''t think so. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think so? Did you listen to the Dutch official roll the dice? You know nothing about gambling. "


    Dutch official, please announce the result.


    He Guan opens the dice in the dice cup, two two points, one little, small!


    Seeing this number, Xing KaiDun, who was full of complacency, was stupefied.


    How could that be possible?


    Zhou Li is in the side full of joy, holding the arm of Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong you win, you are good, how do you know is small?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the jubilant Zhou Li and said casually, "it''s Mongolian."


    Xing Kai is gnashing his teeth in anger. He wants to gamble with Zhou Zhong in order to let Zhou Zhong lose.


    One is to win his money.


    The second is to be able to trample on Zhou Zhong in front of Zhou Li, and let Zhou Li worship himself. Unexpectedly, he lost.


    At this time, Zhou Li was full of joy. She should be the one who was happy with her arms.


    "Zhou Zhong, dare you play again?" Xing Kai asked President Zhou with a grim face. Zhou Zhong put away the two chips and shook his head and said, "no, just one."


    "Are you a man in the middle of the week?" Xing Kai was so angry that he pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded.


    Zhou Zhong looks gloomy and looks at Xing Kai.


    "Don''t get angry in the middle of the week. Xing Kai should have lost. That''s why he has some impulses. I want him to apologize to you." Zhou Li is afraid that Zhou Zhonghe will fight with Xing Kai, and quickly pacifies Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3589

    Then some angrily said to Xing Kai, "Xing Kai, how can you do this? There are always losses and wins in gambling. You can''t scold Zhou Zhong just because you lose. Apologize to Zhou Zhong quickly!"


    Xing Kai''s heart is full of fire. The woman he likes even asks him to apologize to Zhou Zhong!


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    "Don''t worry about Zhou Li." Xing Kai said to Zhou Li, then glared at Zhou Zhong, gritted his teeth and said: "if you are a man in Zhou Zhong, we will meet at the gambling table. If you can win me over. We''ll let it go. "


    "Or it''s not over."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xing Kai with a playful look. This guy didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. So Zhou Zhong turned around and said to Xing Kai, "OK. How do you want to bet? "


    When Xing Kai saw that Zhou Zhong had put on his own suit, he showed a smile on his face again and said, "keep gambling. This time, we don''t decide by the number of times, but by the chips in our hands. "


    "Dare to play?"


    "You go and change the chips." Zhou Zhong, holding two chips with a face value of 10000, said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll make you beautiful. I''ll make you cry later." Xing Kai''s face was ferocious, he put down his cruel words, and then turned to change chips.


    Zhou Li was worried and complained to Zhou Zhong: "how can you really promise to play with him? Xing Kai must have lost his red eye on you. How can you be so impulsive."


    Zhou said with a smile: "can''t blame me, he wants to play with me, if I don''t play, I''m not a man."


    All day long, you boys will try to be brave and face saving. Zhou Li is beside you, murmuring in a low voice. You are worried!


    After five or six minutes, Xing Kai came back with a lot of chips. Zhou Zhong glanced at them casually. There were at least 10 chips of 10000 yuan, and there were many scattered chips of less than 10000 yuan.


    "Xing Kai, why did you change so many chips?" Seeing that Xing Kai had changed so many chips, Zhou Li immediately exclaimed.


    With a sneer, Xing Kai said defiantly to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou, aren''t you very good? Let''s play some big chips. I have a total of one million chips here. If you can win all of them for me, I will be convinced that I will lose. "


    Xing Kai, you are crazy.


    Zhou Li didn''t expect that Xing Kai would be so crazy. She even changed one million chips. That''s one million!


    Even if he can earn 30000 a month, it''s a higher salary job. But it''s a huge amount for him.


    Since this said: "do not give me a smile, why do not have a face to see up?"


    "Don''t you change chips in the middle of the week?" Xing Kai asked after Zhou Zhong viciously.


    Zhou Zhong was very single and said, "no, this 20000 is enough to win your one million."


    Xing Kai was so angry that he was so arrogant this week that he wanted to win 20000 yuan. Did this 1 million yuan treat him as a waste?


    "OK, how do you cry today?"


    The official dice!


    He said to Zhou Kai that he could not wait.


    Dutch official looks calm. He has seen all the scenes in this casino. The small number of one million, and began to roll the dice normally.


    Then he still signaled to the two men to start betting.


    Xing Kai took out 20000 chips, threw them on the University and said, "I will continue to bet big."


    He made 20000 directly because he knew there would be 20000 in the middle of the week. He wanted to win all the chips in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, he threw 20000 chips on the small, and said with a smile, "I continue to press small."


    He Guan opened the dice cup. There were two 1 and a 3 inside, which were still small.


    Xing Kai is very angry. He thinks he has a bad idea today, but losing 20000 yuan is nothing to him. He has a million yuan.


    "Go on." Xing Kai said to the Dutch officer.


    He Guan shakes the dice cup again, and then makes the two men bet.


    Xing Kai listened very carefully this time. According to the identification method given to him by the foreign old man, the dice cup was absolutely big. So this time, he took out 40000 chips and threw them on the table.


    Xing Kai said in a very firm tone: "this time must be big."


    In the middle of the week, he took out 40000 chips and threw them on the table.


    He Guan opened the dice cup.


    It''s small again!


    Xing Kai thinks it''s a bit of a ghost today. How come it''s small again? He had just heard it very clearly. It was absolutely great.


    Zhou Zhong took the 40000 chips and now he has 80000 in his hand. He said with a smile to Zhou Li, "some people in this society complain that it is too difficult to make money and spend too fast. How do I think it is easy to make money?"


    Xing Kai almost vomited blood when he heard that it was all Lao Tzu''s money.


    Zhou Li was originally worried that Zhou Zhong would lose, but seeing that Zhou Zhong had won several times in a row and had 80000 chips in her hand, she also relaxed a lot. Now when she heard that Zhou Zhong was still in the mood of joking, she couldn''t help but give Zhou Zhong a white look.This guy looks very honest. Unexpectedly, he is so bad. Xing Kai has lost. He is still here, so he is angry with him.


    However, Xing Kai was really good. He only gambled once. After losing, he didn''t accept his account and continued to gamble. He still played so much. It seems that there is no way to deal with this matter tonight.


    "This time I''m remand."


    Xing Kai seems to have lost his mind and lost several in a row. Moreover, in accordance with the way the American old man taught him, judging the size of the sound, there is absolutely no problem. It is definitely big, but it turns out to be contrary to our wishes.


    He now feels in his mind that it has been so many times small, even if it is calculated by probability, it should be a big one.


    He didn''t wait for the money to be put on the dice.


    When Zhou Zhong saw his way of playing, he also put 80000 chips in his hand.


    Xing Kai was completely infuriated by Zhou Zhong, which was totally contemptuous of him.


    "He Guan, roll the dice!"


    He Guan looked at the two men and began to murmur in his heart. You two did not wait for me to roll the dice. What else would you do with me? I would not even shake it. You two would have been blocked directly on your mind.


    But after all, he is a Dutch official here. He has been trained by the Huang family. No matter how dissatisfied he is with the customers, he still has to finish his work well, so he shakes the dice cup. This time, however, he is too lazy to shake it with his heart. After two random shakes, he puts it down.


    He Guan hesitated for a moment, because after shaking the dice cup according to his process, he would tell the two sides of the bet to start betting. But now he found that both sides had already finished their bets, so he didn''t have to say anything at all.


    "I won''t talk nonsense, I''ll just open it." Xing Kai and Zhou Zhong said in one voice.


    He Guan is helpless to open the dice cup.


    Two, two, one, small.


    Zhou Zhong took Xing Kai''s 80000 chips, and he already had 160000 chips.


    "Forget it. Don''t play." Zhou Zhong stretched out and said to Xing Kai.


    After all, Xing Kai is just a teacher in a school and should not have too much assets. 160000 yuan is not a small sum for the other party. After all, an ordinary family member, even if he has a little money in his family, can not be indifferent to 160000 yuan.


    However, Xing Kai didn''t accept Zhou Zhong''s feelings at all. Zhou Zhong said that he would not play any more. He felt that Zhou Zhong was deliberately insulting him.

 Chapter 3590

    "Who said no more? Keep playing


    Xing Kai took out 160000 chips this time and told Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, I bet 160000 this time. Dare you follow me?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, but he was also infuriated by Xing Kai. This guy is really ungrateful. He gave him a chance, but he didn''t know how to cherish it!


    "All right, I''ll follow you as much as you order." Zhou Zhong readily agreed.


    "Dutch officer, continue to start." Xing Kai continued to say to Dutch officials.


    He Guan shakes the dice cup, and then signals them to bet.


    Xing Kai was too smart this time. He took the lead.


    He felt that there must be something wrong with his luck today. According to the probability, he should have won one when he pressed so many big ones, but every time it was small.


    Therefore, this is that he does not intend to go against the weather, he intends to follow the trend and preempt the small.


    "Hey hey, do you dare to bet big in the middle of the week?" Xing Kai said to Zhou Zhong with a proud face that he wanted to motivate Zhou Zhong on purpose. If Zhou Zhong was small with him, the two men would be tied.


    But if you go to the middle of the week, you''ll lose 160000 in that week, and he''ll get back to his original.


    And another 10000.


    However, Zhou Zhong seemed to be totally unaware of Xing Kai''s purpose and put 160000 chips in his hands.


    "All right, you bet small and I bet big."


    Xing Kai was so excited that Zhou Zhong was still too young to be a jerk. He had already set him up with one of his random methods.


    Zhou Li was worried.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t be fooled. Don''t change your decision just because of Xing Kai''s words!"


    Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Li with a smile, "I didn''t decide because of his words, because this one is really big."


    He Guan has opened the dice cup at this time. There are three, five and six inside the dice cup. It''s really big!


    The opposite Xing Kai was stunned and could swallow 15 tea eggs with his mouth open.


    What''s the situation?


    If I bet big, you will be small. I finally bet small, and you will be big.


    "Brother Xing Kai, I really have to thank you very much. Just tell me how long it takes, and you''ll let me win 320000."


    According to the agreement of the two people, the next one will be 320000.


    Xing Kai''s eyes were red, and he had almost all the chips left in his hand. After the 320000, he had no money and was following 640000.


    This is his last chance. He doesn''t believe it. With so many, he can''t win one?


    "In the middle of the week, this bet is 320000. Do you dare to make it?" Xing Kai bit his teeth and asked Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice.


    "All right, I''ll play with you, too." Zhou Zhong said with a careless face.


    Anyway, the money is not him. What is he afraid of? However, he didn''t say it. He was afraid that he would say it, so he directly killed Xing Kai on the spot.


    You should be kind.


    But sometimes, people can''t believe in life.


    He Guan shakes the dice cup, and then they look at the points in the dice cup. Xing Kai''s anger can''t let him overturn the whole cruise ship. This kind of anger is hard to describe.


    So many in a row, even if it''s a mask, it should be right? Why does the dice seem to be against him?


    Zhou Zhong took all the 320000 he had won into his arms, and then said to Zhou Li, "come on, let''s go to other places on the ship. It''s said that there are many other activities on the cruise in the evening."


    "I''ll pay for all your expenses tonight. You can buy whatever you want in duty-free shops." Zhou Zhong took those chips and said to Zhou Li bravely.


    Zhou Li was also jubilant at this time, as if it was her who won the money. She was even more happy than Zhou Zhong, "really? Don''t go back on it. Women''s energy in shopping is terrible. "


    Zhou Zhongyi pointed to his tray chips and said to Zhou Li, "if you have the ability, you''ll buy them all. Anyway, the money is in vain."


    "Cluck, you''re so bad in the middle of the week!" Zhou Li was amused by Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Xing Kai''s eyes can burst out fire. This week, he even took his money to soak up his girl. "Zhou Zhong, stop for me!" Xing Kai roared at Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and turned to look at Xing Kai, "what do you mean? Do you want to admit defeat? It''s not that I said you. I just gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. You have to play with me. "


    Zhou Zhong looks at Xing Kai coldly. Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about money, but you have to be reasonable. He gave Xing Kai a chance before and said that he would not play any more. He could return all the chips to him, but Xing Kai himself had to play with him.


    Now that he has lost all his money and wants to go back on it, what''s the matter in the world?


    Zhou Li also looked very unhappy and said to Xing Kai, "Xing Kai, how can you do this? It''s you who have to pull Zhou Zhongdu. Now you are not willing to lose. ""You have already said before that if you can win all your chips in the middle of the week, you will lose. Are you still not a man and you don''t mean what you say?"


    Zhou Li didn''t open her mouth. Fortunately, as soon as she opened her mouth, Xing Kai couldn''t control her anger any more. "Zhou Zhong, I suspect you have cheated."


    "Xing Kai, can you lose with dignity? If you lose, you will say that you are a cheater in the middle of the week. If you lose in the middle of the week, are you also a cheater? "


    Xing Kai snorted coldly and said, "it''s impossible. I won because of my strength. What is he in the middle of the week? Why did he win me? "


    "You Zhou Li didn''t expect Xing Kai to be such a person. What she said is unreasonable. Why can''t you win and others win?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Xing Kai''s words. Being reasonable, Zhou Zhong was really troublesome. If he didn''t make sense, he would like to play unreasonable games.


    "What can you do for me when I cheat?" Zhou Zhong looked at Xing Kai and asked with a sneer.


    "Zhou Li, do you hear me? He said he''s cheating! " Hearing this, Xing Kai was extremely excited for a moment, pointing to Zhou Zhong and shouting.


    Zhou Zhong looks at him like a fool. Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain?


    "You admitted that you cheated in the middle of the week. Today you are dead! Do you know where this is? This is the cruise ship of the Huang family. The yellow family started off with casinos, and the most unforgettable is the cheater


    "If you dare to cheat in the yellow family''s casino, the Huang family will not let you go! And I''ll tell you that in the middle of the week, brother wolf and I are good brothers in the yellow house gambling house. You know how to hand in all the chips now. "


    "Then kneel down and apologize to me, admit that you''ve cheated, and repent for it, or you''ll be thrown into the open sea to feed the shark today!"

 Chapter 3591

    Zhou Zhong has not moved. He doesn''t worry about his threatening language at all.


    Seeing this, Xing Kai became more angry and said in a cruel voice: "Zhou Zhong, do you think I''m scaring you? If you don''t look at it, it''s the high seas. There is no legal restriction in the high seas. Killing people is no different from killing a chicken or dog! "


    "Yes, in that case, why do you dare to provoke me?" Zhou Zhong was very surprised and asked Xing Kai.


    Xing Kai was stunned by this sentence. He thought Zhou Zhong was talking nonsense because he was afraid. He didn''t care. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "OK, boy, wait for me. I''ll go to find brother Lang now."


    Xing Kai said, and went to one side to make a phone call. In fact, he didn''t need to make a phone call. At this time, a group of people came over, because he just stood here shouting that someone was cheating, which has caused a sensation in the whole casino.


    The Huang family is the largest family in Guangdong and Guangxi, and also the overlord on the high seas. No one who dares to cheat in the Huangjia casinos will come to a good end.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my yellow casino?" Brother Lang is a fierce looking man. He is about thirty-three years old. He is not very tall, but he is very weak. He brings 5 or 6 thugs from the casino.


    Seeing this, Xing Kai ran up with a look of great joy, "brother wolf is me, Xiao Kai."


    "Are you Xing Kai?" Wolf brother is also very happy to see Xing Kai, "brother Xing, you finally come to Liangguang to find me!" Brother Lang stepped forward and patted Xing Kai on the shoulder. He seemed very happy.


    Xing Kai was also very happy. At the same time, she looked at Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Li with pride on his face. She was very cruel. Zhou Li was a bitch. She was so kind to her. She even yelled at him for a week that she had just known for two days.


    I want him to be soft for Zhou Zhong. I''ll sleep this girl tonight. If she dares not, she will throw her into the open sea.


    "Brother Xing, when I was in Vegas last time, if you didn''t help me, I would have lost my old life. "Brother Lang said to Xing Kai with great emotion.


    This wolf brother is also an old gambler. He used to hang out in Vegas City casinos. Although he didn''t lose as much as he did, he didn''t do well. He could only barely survive.


    However, one time, he was found by a gambling house in Vegas City for cheating. He was interrupted by the thugs and thrown into a deserted country road. He was almost eaten by the wild wolves on the side of the road.


    It was Xing Kai who passed by and brought him back to save his life. Later, brother Lang went back to the motherland and joined the Huang family in Guangdong and Guangxi. He kept climbing all the way and became the confidant of the Huang family.


    During this period, he repeatedly invited Xing Kai to return home, but Xing Kai has not come back, so now it is so happy and excited to see Xing Kai come back.


    Xing Kai has no time to talk to wolf brother now, so he points to Zhou Zhong and says, "brother wolf, this boy dares to cheat in your place."


    "What? Dare to cheat on my territory? " Brother Lang narrowed his eyes and walked towards Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Li saw that brother Lang was a fierce group of people, she was a little scared. She was a very ordinary school teacher. When she saw such a scene, she grasped Zhou Zhong''s arm and hid behind him.


    And this intimacy and trust of the small action let Xing Kai see in the eyes, the heart of the two people is more hate.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it." Zhou Zhong said a word to Zhou Li, then looked at wolf brother and said, "say I cheat, do you have evidence?"


    Wolf brother frowned and looked at Xing Kai. Xing Kai had no evidence, but he confirmed that Zhou Zhong was cheating, so he said to wolf brother, "wolf brother, I''m sure this boy is cheating!"


    Wolf brother trust Xing Kai very much, said to Zhou Zhong coldly: "boy, my brother said you cheated, then you must have cheated."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong immediately laughed, "it''s ridiculous! Don''t you believe the evidence, just believe what your so-called brother said? I also said that he brought you a green hat. Do you believe it? "


    "What did you say, boy?" Wolf brother''s eyes turn red instantly, and he will fight Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, however, was already fearless and said with a slight smile: "if the yellow family''s gambling house is such a fraud, with its own power, you can bully people at will. Who dares to come to Huang''s Casino in the future?"


    Zhou said this is very insipid, but introduced into the ears of those gamblers around, but let these gamblers have different ideas.


    They had just looked at it for a while, and they probably understood the reason. The boy named Xing Kai blocked the dice with the little guy named Zhou Zhong. Xing Kai lost hundreds of thousands of yuan, so he pointed to Zhou Zhong as a cheat.


    And because Xing Kai knew wolf brother, he came forward, and without any evidence, he had to fight Zhou Zhong.


    If they win someone''s money in this gambling house in the future, and that person knows brother Lang or other people in the Huang family, won''t they be treated like this?


    "Who dares to gamble here? Isn''t it just a matter of losing and not allowing people to win? " There was a lot of discussion around.Wolf brother''s face became ugly. Although he was cruel, the business was not his.


    If because of his casual actions, the reputation of the Huang family''s gambling house will suffer, and the Huang family will not let him off lightly.


    "Boy, you want evidence, don''t you? I''ll make you convinced today Wolf brother said to Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice, and then told his subordinates: "go and tune out all the surveillance videos around this table!"


    When I finished listening to the video, I was very proud of the fact that I went to the gambling house and was not fair


    "Moreover, we have very advanced monitoring technology here. We can view the situation in every gambling table from 360 degrees without dead angle. If you have cheated, we will know after watching the video."


    Seeing brother Lang said so, Zhou Zhong was not worried. He pulled the stool and sat down with Zhou Li. He looked very relaxed and did not worry at all.


    Seeing this, people around are curious about this week. What''s the strength of this boy? Can he be so calm and calm in the face of brother wolf? Is it true that he didn''t cheat, so he was not afraid that brother wolf would play the monitoring video?


    Wolf brother was also muttering in his heart. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not afraid at all, he pulled Xing Kai aside and asked, "Xiao Kai, what''s going on? Is he really cheating? "


    Xing Kai''s face was not very good-looking, and said in a low voice to brother Lang: "brother wolf, I don''t know if this boy is cheating, but he won me so much, there must be something wrong!"

 Chapter 3592

    Brother wolf frowned. Xing Kai was very good at playing dice. He knew that even if he played with him, he could win a few, so he couldn''t win all of them against an ordinary gambler.


    "Do you know who this kid is?" Brother wolf asked Xing Kai.


    Xing Kai said with great disdain: "he is a small salesman. You can see what he is wearing, and it doesn''t look like a great person!"


    Brother wolf nodded. He read countless people. This week, he looked like a very ordinary little loser, so he nodded and said, "OK, if he''s cheating, our monitoring will see it. I can''t spare him then!"


    Xing Kai was so excited that he laughed at wolf brother and said, "brother wolf, throw that boy into the sea and feed the shark. This woman will have a good time tonight. If she doesn''t listen, she will throw her into the open sea."


    Wolf elder brother looked back at Zhou Li, for a time also greatly moved, this woman is really too beautiful! There are a lot of girls in their casino, but they are too different from Libby this week.


    What''s more, those girls are all experienced in love, which is as simple as Zhou Li!


    After a while, his subordinates moved a huge monitor, and then played all the monitoring around the table. People were staring at the monitoring screen. Starting from Zhou Zhonghe''s gambling match with Xing Kai, everyone watched carefully.


    However, the more you look at Xing Kai and wolf brother''s faces, the more ugly they look, and the people around them are whispering and talking more loudly, because now they have not found out that there is a cheat in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong stood there motionless. The whole person didn''t touch the gambling table from the beginning to the end, just throwing and taking chips.


    "It''s a cheat at all!" Around the other gamblers made a voice of dissent, Xing Kai looked at the gambler viciously, the gambler did not dare to speak disorderly for a time.


    Until the video was played, there was no picture of cheating in the middle of the week.


    "Brother wolf, right? What about the evidence? Didn''t you say I cheated? " Zhou Zhong said to wolf brother provocatively at this time. Brother Lang''s anger was infuriated. He felt that his face had just been slapped twice in the middle of the week. People around him were talking to him.


    "Boy, do you dare to gamble with me?" Brother wolf said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "OK, it''s not impossible to bet with you, but do you want to block with me in the name of your brother wolf, or do you bet with me in the name of Huang''s gambling house?" In the middle of the week, the old God sat there and asked wolf brother with a smile. Brother Lang''s face is a little different. He has no ability to block in the name of Huang''s gambling house. If he loses, won''t he disgrace the whole Huang''s gambling house?


    "I will block you in my own name."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly said with no interest: "you bet with me personally? How much money do you have? It''s too small to gamble with you. It''s not interesting. "


    "Boy, how much do you want to bet?"


    Zhou Zhong threw his 640000 chips directly on the blocking table and said, "as just now, this 640000 is my bottom. I will take it out at once, and you will also take it out."


    "After I win, I will still bet all my chips in the next round, and so on. Do you dare to play?"


    "Of course, you can stop at any time in the process, but you have to pay for it. You just need to kneel down and beg me, and I can let you go." In the middle of the week, the whole casino was a sensation.


    "Dare you be so provocative in the yellow house? Brother wolf, is this boy crazy? "


    You know, brother wolf, as an expert hired by the Huang family at a high price, can act as a thug in the gambling house. This wolf brother has a ruthless hand.


    Several times before, someone made trouble in Huang''s casino, but he chopped off his hands and feet and threw them into the open sea. At the same time, brother wolf is also a master of gambling.


    Several times someone came to Huang''s gambling house to play, but brother wolf came out to deal with them one by one.


    Now Zhou Zhong thinks that he has won a famous little man, so he is complacent. He wants to challenge brother lang. isn''t it true that Zhou Zhong has a lot of talent?


    Wolf brother also laughed, with a heavy evil spirit on his face, and said to Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice: "boy, I admire your courage very much. I''ll take your bet."


    "I can give you a chance to stop at any time, but the price you have to pay is your life!" At the end of the day, wolf almost gnashed his teeth.


    After hearing this, everyone felt that his back was cold. It seemed that brother wolf was really angry this time.


    Zhou Li said to Zhou Zhong with some worry: "Zhou Zhong, or forget it. They are the people in the gambling house. They must be masters of gambling. You can''t bet on them."


    Although Zhou Li is a teacher, she also sees some movies about gambling.


    It''s very easy to know that the top players in these casinos have favorable timing and location. It''s very easy to play some small tricks in the process of gambling. It''s impossible for those who come here to play games.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still relaxed and said, "don''t worry, it''s 640000. It won''t be long before it will be doubled. Maybe we can buy the whole cruise ship."Zhou Lidu felt that Zhou Zhong''s words were a little too big, with a trace of embarrassment on her face. The other people could not help shaking their heads after hearing this. This boy is really beyond his capacity. It seems that he must suffer from brother Lang today.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start!" Wolf brother has been sent to take chips, I have to say that this wolf brother is a very courageous and thoughtful person.


    In order to shock people''s eyes and soul, he asked people to change a whole sack of chips back and pour them on the ground beside him. The pile of chips, like hills, impacted the senses of the people around him.


    "Boy, are you afraid?" Wolf brother said to Zhou Zhong with pride on his face.


    However, Zhou Zhong was staring at the chips like a hill, with a smile on his lips and saying, "brother wolf is really generous. I''m really ashamed to give me such a big gift when I first met him."


    Brother Lang''s face changed. This boy is really crazy! Do you think you can win all my chips?


    "Dutch officer, deal the cards!" Wolf brother''s order, Dutch officer has begun to shake dice.


    During the whole process, brother Lang sat in front of the gambling table and gazed at Zhou Zhong, who was smiling.


    Dice stop shaking, Dutch officer said to two people: "please bet two."


    Wolf brother took out 640000 chips and put them on "small", while Zhou Zhong put his chips on "big".


    One side of Xing KaiDun excited, "brother wolf, this time you win the hope is very big, today''s dice really their evil door, has been out of small!"

 Chapter 3593

    Wolf brother as a gambling master, he is very confident that his hearing will never judge wrong.


    When he saw that they had finished betting, he opened the dice cup. For a moment, everyone looked at the dice in the dice cup, and then widened their eyes.


    4¡¢5¡¢6¡­¡­ At this time, wolf brother''s eyes instantly enlarged, it seems that some can not believe that he saw the picture, how can it be big? He just heard that it was Xiao.


    smiled a little in the middle of the week, and brought the 640 thousand chips to himself, and smiled, saying, "thanks for brother wolf''s 640 thousand, old fellow, you are 666!"


    Wolf brother heard, angry face, this week not only won his money, even dare to ridicule him, "continue to come!" Brother Lang said in a deep voice, and then this time he took out 1.28 million yuan, and then he began to bet.


    Brother Lang put his bet on "big" this time, while Zhou Zhong was on "small". He opened the dice cup. There were two 2 and 1 points in the dice cup, which was small!


    This time wolf brother''s eyes are straight, can''t believe to stare at the middle of the week, half a day also refused to look away, "not strong son!" Wolf brother looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely, "boy, what did you do?"


    Zhou Zhongzhong took all the chips to himself and said with a sneer, "brother wolf, I''m right in front of you. Can''t you see what I''ve done?"


    "Don''t blame me for playing games because you lose. If you win, can others say that you''ve done something?"


    Wolf brother has a fire in his heart, but he can''t kill it. He is sure that the dice must have been manipulated by Zhou Zhong.


    With his ability, it is impossible for him to hear the number of points in the dice cup, but now he can''t find any evidence to prove that the cheater happened in Tang Zhou.


    "Continue?" In the middle of the week, he saw brother Lang sitting there, and his face was cloudy and sunny. He didn''t indicate to continue for a long time, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    People around are also nervous, just two, wolf brother lost more than 1 million, nearly 2 million, wolf brother will be angry? So you don''t have to worry about it, you just go to the middle of the week?


    This boy is really too bad to be a man. You''d better save face for brother wolf!


    "Boy, we don''t have to be a Dutch official next. Let''s roll dice by ourselves. Do you dare to play?" Wolf brother eyes a pass, suddenly sneer to ask a way to Zhou Zhong.


    "OK, I''ll play with you as you like." Zhou Zhong said with a smile as if he would not refuse.


    "Well, you have some courage. I''ll give you this courage. If you lose, I can be kind and give you a swimming circle when I throw you into the open sea."


    "If your life is big enough, you still have a chance to survive, ha ha ¡¤ ¡¤" and wolf burst out laughing.


    The lotus official on one side has already taken a pair of dice cup again, put two pairs of dice cup in front of the gambling table.


    "Boy, you choose first." Wolf said to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he took the dice cup in front of him directly. Brother Lang took the rest of the dice cup to him.


    "Boy, let''s go!" Wolf brother said, carefully roll up the dice, and the week is not tight, do not slowly roll up their own dice, a moment later, two people at the same time will die cup on the table, and then wolf brother will open his own dice cup.


    There are three dice in the dice cup, one is 4, one is 5, and the other is 6. Now this kind of playing method of two people is no longer the size of gambling, but the number of dice is bigger than who shakes the dice.


    I have to say that brother wolf really has a good hand. The number of points like 456 is already very large.


    "Boy, it''s your turn." Wolf brother is very satisfied with the number of points he shakes out and sneers at Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he uncovered his dice cup. After watching the points, he felt like he wanted to go crazy.


    In the middle of the week, the number of points is 556, which is only a little more than him, but by the difference, he lost.


    "thank you for your old fellow''s reward." Zhou Zhong also put 1.28 million in front of him with a smile.


    "Go on!" Brother wolf didn''t believe in this evil. This time it was 2.56 million. After three shakes, brother wolf was 556 this time. When Zhou Zhong opened it, it was 566, a little bigger than him.


    Once again, it was 5.12 million. This time, brother Lang opened the dice cup first, and his point became 566. Brother Lang was very happy. He didn''t believe that three 6''s were rolled out in the middle of the week, but after opening the dice cup, it was really three sixes!


    That is more than ten minutes, two people''s bet has reached ten million.


    "Continue?" Zhou Zhong asked brother wolf.


    "Go on." Wolf brother at this time has bet red eyes, indicating that people continue.


    Ten minutes later, the mountain of chips in front of wolf brother had been transferred to the front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother wolf, you have lost 150 million to me. Now I doubt whether you have the cash to return to me?" Zhou Zhong asked wolf with a smile.


    Wolf brother''s hand was shaking at this time. He didn''t dare to play any more. He had to pay 150 million yuan for this one. That would be 300 million yuan!


    "Brother wolf, if you don''t want to play, you can kneel down at any time. I''m a good talker. As long as you kneel down, we''ll write off the account." Zhou Zhong said to wolf brother with a provocative tone.In the face of such humiliation, wolf brother is really intolerable, "boy, you must have cheated!" Wolf said with gnashing teeth, "you wait for me!" Then wolf turned around and left.


    "Mid week, let''s go." Zhou Li felt that the matter seemed to be getting more and more noisy. She pulled Zhou Zhong to go, but Xing Kai stopped them directly.


    "Why, you want to leave now? It''s late! Neither of you can leave today! "


    "Xing Kai, what are you going to do? It''s all because of you. If you didn''t have to block up with Zhou Zhong, you wouldn''t have made such a mess. Now you''ve already lost. Can''t you just admit to losing, a little bit like a man? "


    With a vicious look on his face, Xing Kai came forward to give Zhou Li a slap, but before the slap fell, Zhou Zhong had already grasped his wrist.


    At this time, Zhou Li was pale. She didn''t expect Xing Kai to hit her. "Xing Kai, you ¡¤ ¡¤" Zhou Li was really angry and afraid.


    At this time, Xing Kai and Xing Kai she knew before were like a completely different person. The former Xing Kai was polite and gentle to her.


    She has always regarded Xing Kai as a good friend, but now Xing Kai is just like a villain, which makes her have a strong sense of strangeness.


    "Let me go in the middle of the week!" Xing Kai roared and smashed his other hand into a fist.


    Zhou chuckled slightly and slapped Xing Kai in the face, directly pumping him away.


    "How dare you hit me in the middle of the week? Do you know what happens when you make trouble at the yellow house? You''re dead! " The thugs from other casinos gathered around one after another. They knew that Xing Kai was a friend of brother lang. when they saw Xing Kai being beaten, they all wanted to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    But brother wolf came back with a young man in a suit, Huang Shao, Huang Lao''s grandson.

 Chapter 3594

    Seeing the young man, many people bowed down to greet him respectfully. Huang Shao stepped forward with an evil smile on his face. He could not help but take a look at Zhou Li''s perfect figure before looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Wolf elder brother said angrily: "Huang Shao, this is the boy. I suspect he is cheating in our gambling house!"


    Huang seldom sees Zhou Zhong as a young man. He doesn''t seem to be a powerful person. He said, "this friend is all in the same way. If you want to come and play, please say hello to me in advance. My Huang family will treat you well."


    "But it''s not good for you to go straight to my yellow casino and make trouble like this?"


    Week center sneer, I come to your casino to win some money to become a riot? What, it''s only fun to lose money here?


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He pointed to the gambling table and said to Huang World Bank, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to help him out, I''ll see you at the gambling table!"


    "Boy, you are very arrogant!" Huang said in a cold voice, squinting his eyes.


    "Play or not? Are you Huang people who can''t afford to play? "


    "Well, I''ll play with you. How do you want to play?"


    As the young master of the Huang family, Huang World Bank has always been domineering and domineering. No one has ever dared to be so domineering in front of him. Therefore, he must teach Zhou Zhong a lesson today.


    "The rules are the same as before. We can bet on the size and the number of points we can make."


    "Now I have 150 million in my hand. Every time I place a bet, I will put all my chips down until you win them all."


    "OK, 150 million. Take the chips!" Huang world bank asked people to take the chips, and both put them on the block table.


    For a time, people around the boiling, 150 million gambling, this is really too blood boiling!


    Before the plug was opened, Huang Shao was arrogant and looked like he was winning. However, 10 minutes later, Huang Shao was no longer arrogant. Sitting in a chair, Huang Shao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and his face was uncertain.


    In the middle of Zhou''s chair, the chips have already been piled into a real hill. Zhou Li has been so surprised that she has never seen so many chips.


    Since Zhou Zhong started to block dice with Xing Kai and ended up blocking dice with Huang Shao Tuzi, he didn''t lose a single one. From the first 10000 to now, he can''t count how much money it was.


    "Huang Shao, do you want to continue?" Zhou Zhong asked Huang Shixing with a smile.


    Huang Shixing''s breath is a little short. In a short period of 10 minutes, he has lost more than 4 billion yuan to Tang Huan. Speaking of it, his gambling chips are not enough.


    The chips around him in the middle of the week did not have 4 billion at all. All the rest was owed by him on credit. The next bet he made would be 4.2 billion! Even for the Huang family, they can''t afford so much money.


    "Boy, I''m sure you must have cheated!" Huang Shixing is very determined this time, with his blocking skills can not be so many, not a win, the only explanation is that Zhou Zhongqu cheated.


    However, he has no confidence in saying this, because everyone knows that he has no evidence at all. If they can find the evidence of cheating in the middle of the week without him coming out, the matter may have been solved. "Yes, I cheated. What can you do?" Zhou sat there, still with a smile on his face, but the words he said made people cold all over the body.


    "How dare you really cheat!" Huang Shixing was furious when he heard this.


    People around him shake their heads. The boy''s gambling skills are really too strong. Unfortunately, there is something wrong with his mind. Everyone can conclude that he has cheated in his heart, but because there is no evidence, no one can help him.


    There is an unwritten rule in the field of gambling. In fact, the so-called trick of gambling is that you can cheat without being noticed by others.


    If you are caught by someone and get the evidence, you are a cheater and you are going to be scolded.


    Zhou Zhong was not given any evidence at all. We can only say that he is skillful at gambling, but Zhou Zhong has to admit that he is a cheater. This kind of behavior is really stupid!


    "Boy, it''s the stupidest decision you''ve ever made in your life to cheat on us at Huang''s casino. Do you know why I''m so sure that you''ve made such a stupid decision in your life? Because your life has come to an end today! "


    Huang Shixing''s tone became more and more grim, and his expression became ferocious. His Huang family was like an emperor in Guangdong and Guangxi, and no one ever dared to provoke him.


    But today, in his own gambling house, let him lose so much face, Huang Shixing will never give up.


    What''s more, he has to tell all the people who want to come back to the casino.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t worry at all. He said to Huang Shixing with a smile, "I''ll give you this sentence. Offending me is the most wrong decision you''ve ever made in your life."


    "If you want to know why I am so sure, I can tell you, because your life is over today."Crazy! At this time, everyone in the casino is crazy about Zhou Zhong. This kid is really crazy. He came to Huang''s Casino alone to make trouble!


    And even said to let Huang Shixing''s life come to an end today, how crazy a person can do such a thing?


    The whole cruise ship belongs to the Huang family. How many guards and experts does the Huang family have on it? You can''t escape on this cruise ship alone. The only way is to jump out of the sea.


    In this vast open sea, jumping off the sea is tantamount to suicide. Therefore, staying on the ship is killed by Huang family members. Jumping into the sea is suicide. There is only one result of offending the Huang family, that is, death.


    Everyone knows this truth, so no one dares to make trouble in Huangjia casino.


    "Ha ha, boy, you really don''t know the height of the earth. The black wolf made him for me and threw it into the open sea to feed the fish." Huang Shixing''s tone is very poisonous to the wolf elder brother''s way.


    "Yes, Huang Shao!"


    Black wolf can''t wait for a long time. Before he was defeated by Zhou Zhong, he felt very shameless. Because Huang Shao came, he has been suppressing. Now he can finally revenge Zhou Zhong. He is very excited.


    "Give it to me!" Wolf brother ordered, with four big men at the same time toward Zhou Zhong.


    Although the wolf brother is not tall, but the physical strength is very strong, a punch seems to come with the wind.


    "Stupid, out of measure." Zhou sat on the chair and didn''t move at all. He picked up two chips of 10000 yuan and threw them directly at the four people.


    The chip in the air high-speed rotation, and then across a few people in front of them, have left a wound on their neck, and then, several people fell to the ground.

 Chapter 3595

    The black wolf who rushed to the front didn''t get the chips, but this scene made him jump, "you are a monk!" Wolf exclaimed.


    But his voice just fell, Zhou Zhong had taken a chip alone and threw it at him. Bang, the thin chip seemed to have a critical force, and hit him on the head, directly smashing wolf brother to the ground.


    This sudden change shocked everyone.


    Huang Shixing''s eyes with a cold killing machine, cold voice said: "no wonder you dare to make trouble on my yellow gambling house alone. It turns out to be a monk."


    "But you look down upon my Huang family too much. Do you think you are the only one who cultivates Taoism, and I don''t have one?"


    The more Huang Shixing said, the more he wanted to laugh, why did his Huang family get a foothold in Guangdong and Guangxi? It''s not his grandfather, but the existence of the highest heaven among the practitioners. How many people in the whole monastic circle can defeat his dignified cultivation?


    And the little monk ran to their Huang family to make trouble. It was just like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong gate and playing axe in front of Luban gate.


    Uncle Feng, please teach this boy a lesson Huang Shixing had been used to monks since he was young, so he was not surprised. He spoke quietly.


    It looks like the middle-aged people in yellow gowns are standing next to the middle-aged people in the 30s.


    Everyone''s pupils dilate and their faces look shocked. No one can see how the middle-aged man appears. This is the legendary monk. It''s really terrible!


    In the middle of the week, the boy is young and certainly not the opponent of the middle-aged man. It seems that the boy has kicked on the iron plate, and he will be dead today.


    "Boy, it''s a pity to kill you for your young age and outstanding accomplishments. Kneel down to apologize to Huang Shao and join our Huang family. From now on, I will become a servant of our Huang family and serve for our Huang family. I can ask Huang Shao to disturb your life."


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Zhong calmly and said that he didn''t worry about Zhou Zhong''s rejection. He was a master of Qi training. In the whole Huang family, no one was his opponent except Huang Lao.


    In front of such a strong man as him, any practitioner is as vulnerable as a native chicken and a dog. If he continues to fight against the Huang family, he will die, and no one wants to die.


    Therefore, he put forward this condition for the sake of the good of Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong will certainly appreciate him very much.


    "If you, the running dog of the Huang family, kneel down and apologize to me now, I can consider sparing your dog''s life." Zhou said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s face changed and became extremely ugly. He was worshipped by the Huang family. Even if old Huang saw him, he would be polite to him. No one ever dared to talk to him like this.


    "Uncle Feng, don''t practice for this little thing any more. He is a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Today, he must be killed by his dog!" Huang Shixing said to Uncle Feng.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "it seems that my heart is too soft. If I don''t kill you today, others think I''m bullying the Huang family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the middle-aged man had disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, it was too fast. It was just like Huang Shixing calling his name. He seemed to be really like a wind.


    Around many girls have closed their eyes, the middle-aged man with a sharp knife in his hand, toward the neck of Zhou Zhong, they all think Zhou Zhong will die.


    When the long knife is cut down, but there is no sharp long knife cut into the body, it makes a strange sound, like cutting on a hard stone.


    And the eyes of the people did not see the flesh and blood flying. Their eyes seemed to protrude from the orbit of their eyes. They were deeply shocked. The long knife was cut on the neck of Zhou Zhong, and the neck was intact.


    What''s going on, mom? Huang Shixing sat on the chair, but he didn''t stabilize himself. He leaned back and fell to the ground. He watched the scene in horror.


    Uncle Feng swallows a mouthful of saliva and lowers his head in amazement. He practices the highest cultivation of Qi. With this long sword, even if he is going to attack Huang Lao secretly, he will cut off Huang Lao''s neck with a knife if he doesn''t resist.


    But why is this young man doing nothing? What on earth is his neck made of?


    "I''ll give you a word back to you. Who knows the sky and the earth? Do you think that if you have a few monks, you can run wild and do evil everywhere? "


    "When you live in this world, you should always remember what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. Only with a sense of fear in your heart can you live longer."


    Zhou turned his head and gave uncle Feng a very kind smile. However, his hand had already become a fist and hit him in his heart. The fist was very heavy and hit him directly in his heart.


    But Uncle Feng had no time to react and was still in shock. His heart pulse was completely shattered by Zhou Zhong''s fist.


    A mouthful of blood spurt out, inside still take what visceral residue, wind uncle is not willing to fall on the ground dead.


    A master at the peak of gas refining can be regarded as a real master even if he is placed anywhere. He will be robbed by countless families and offered up by high-ranking families.And it is such a master, so easy and simple to die in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, if the two men face each other and want to kill uncle Feng with the current strength of Zhou Zhong, although it is certainly no problem, it will take a little bit of effort.


    But the strange thing is that uncle Feng is so arrogant that he wants to attack Zhou Zhong with a knife. His accomplishments are the peak of Qi training, but his body is a golden elixir.


    What''s more, after such a long training, Zhou Zhong''s body can be described as King Kong''s immortal body. It was because of Uncle Feng''s fault that he had no time to react, so he was killed by Zhou Zhongyi.


    Zhou Zhong finally stood up and walked towards Huang Shixing.


    "What are you going to do? I tell you, my grandfather is always Huang''s master. You are a monk. You must know how dangerous and powerful he is. "


    "You leave the casino now, I can think that nothing happened today, otherwise my grandfather will not let you go!"


    Huang Shixing threatened Zhou Zhong with words, but his actions were constantly retrogressive. We can already see how scared he was at this time.


    "Your grandfather is a master of Ning air, but he is not here, and do you think the master of Ning air can block my attack?"


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and kicked Huang Shixing to the ground and stepped on his chest. "You were just very arrogant, saying that I don''t know the height of heaven and earth?"? Are there any other monks on your boat? "


    Huang Shixing couldn''t answer a series of questions in the middle of the week. He did have other monks on board, but what''s the use of it?

 Chapter 3596

    Even uncle Feng, who is at the peak of Qi training, is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent. Are those who practice Qi Level 2 or 3 as vulnerable as ants in the middle of the week?


    "When I go back, I will tell you that I came to collect the debt in the middle of the week." With that, Zhou Zhong had already trampled on Huang Shixing''s chest.


    When Huang Shixing was dying, he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would really dare to kill him. His grandfather, who had been used as a supporter, could not give him any protection at all.


    After killing Huang Shixing, Zhou Zhong came to the service desk with those chips and said, "exchange these chips for me. I want as much cash as you have here." Zhou said to the waiter with a smile.


    The waiters are so stupid that they killed their young boss in the middle of the week. Now there are no leaders on the whole gambling boat.


    The Yellow guards, who had received news one after another, stood five meters away from the middle of the week and glared at them. No one dared to go forward.


    Because even uncle Feng was so powerful that they were crushed and killed by Zhou Zhong, what are they?


    The waiter didn''t know what to do, but if he didn''t do what he said in the middle of the week, he would die, so he began to exchange chips for the middle of the week.


    "Sir, we only have 100 million funds to call you to the bank account.


    "I don''t want money. I want cash." Zhou reiterated.


    "Only 50 million in cash." Zhou was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He had won the money, so he could take it with ease. The waiter put the money in a big box and pushed it to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong was just about to leave with the box. At this time, several guards in the distance seemed to have made up their minds and took out their guns to fight against Zhou Zhong.


    Bang bang, deafening gunfire scared everyone in the casino screamed, but Zhou Zhong stood there intact, looking at the warhead dropped on the ground, the guards were all dumbfounded.


    "Shoot me, it''s killing me!" Zhou Zhong picked up the bullets, then threw them at the people who shot him. The empty bullets penetrated their eyebrows, and several guards were killed on the spot.


    At this time, when Zhou Zhong left again, no one dared to stop Zhou Zhong. He was just a devil!


    "Huang Shao owes me more than 4 billion yuan in total. If you erase the small amount, you will get 4 billion yuan. Now I take 50 million yuan, and I will go to Huang''s house to get the rest."


    "When I get back, tell Mr. Huang to get the money ready. No one can owe me money in the middle of the week."


    Zhou Zhong said, pulling up Zhou Li, who had been completely stunned, left the casino and went all the way to his room. He casually put the money aside. Zhou Zhong sat on the bed and looked at Zhou Li standing in the room at a loss with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Li is really scared to be silly. She is an ordinary teacher. She grew up in a very ordinary family. She dare not even think about killing people.


    How could she have never thought that Zhou Zhong, who usually looked approachable and easy to talk, started to be so cruel and killed several people one night in succession. Now she is really afraid of what Zhou Zhong will do to her.


    "What are you doing there?" Zhou Zhong asked Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li''s face was white and her hands were clinging to her clothes. She didn''t know what to do.


    What is this man going to do? Why did he bring me into the room? Is he going to kill people? Or does he want to


    Thinking of this, Zhou Li was really struggling. In fact, she had some good feelings for Zhou Zhong, but now when she saw Zhou Zhong killing people, she really didn''t know how to face him.


    If he really wants to let himself die, does he want to resist?


    Seeing Zhou Li like this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing, trying to tease her, so he stood up and walked toward Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li was really frightened. She walked forward in the middle of the week, and then she stepped back. Finally, she retreated to the corner of the wall. She could not retreat. She pressed her on the wall in the middle of the week. The distance between the two people had been shortened to one centimeter.


    The two faces were about to stick together. Zhou Li closed her eyes directly, just like a lamb forced into a corner by a wolf and accepted the judgment of fate.


    For a long time, she didn''t feel any other actions in the middle of the week. When she opened her eyes again, the middle of the week had already sat by the bed again.


    But she just pasted it on the wall, closed her eyes, and looked like you were picking it. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s smiling eyes, Zhou Li immediately realized that she had been fooled by Zhou Zhong.


    So his little face turned red, and with a trace of anger, he diluted the fear in his heart


    Zhou Li wanted to scold Zhou Zhong, but couldn''t say it again. For a moment, she squatted down on the ground, holding her head and crying wrongly.


    This makes Zhou Zhong in a hurry. He goes to help her quickly. "Don''t cry, I didn''t do anything to you." But Zhou Ligen didn''t listen, still holding her head and crying, "you kill me!" Zhou Li cried to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, she was dumbfounded and pulled up from the ground. "Well, don''t cry. I killed them because they wanted to kill me.""The world looks very peaceful, but in fact, just like the non land prairie, there is a strict hierarchy. The law of the jungle is a truth that can never be erased in the world."


    "If I don''t kill them, do you think Huang Shixing will let me go?"


    Zhou Li stopped talking. She knew that Zhou Zhong''s words might be reasonable. However, this truth was totally contrary to the legal education she had received over the years. "You can call the police."


    "Alarm? Do you think I''ll call the police and the police will come to rescue me on this cruise ship? " Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    Zhou Li smiles silently, because the answer in her heart is not. After all, the cruise ship is far away in the open sea. Even if Zhou Zhong calls the police, who will rescue him?


    It''s outside the law of every country. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t kill them, it''s Zhou Zhong who died here today.


    "But how do I feel that you are deliberately provoking them?" Zhou Li, who had been silent for a while, suddenly raised her head and stared at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou suddenly coughed awkwardly and said, "I didn''t provoke them. They came to provoke me first. You don''t understand the gratitude and resentment between me and the Huang family."


    "The old man named Huang sent one of his apprentices to kill me in Su city. I have no grudge against them. Who can bear this matter?"


    Zhou Li''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that there was such a relationship.


    "So you said you came to work in Guangdong and Guangxi areas to find trouble with the Huang family?" Zhou Li suddenly reacted and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou also did not hide, directly nodded, "yes, I just came to find trouble with the Huang family."


    Zhou Li was silent.

 Chapter 3597

    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect you. When the boat comes to shore, you can go back to school." In fact, when he came out just now, Zhou Zhong wanted to find Xing Kai, but he didn''t know when he had already run away early.


    "All right, go back to your room and go to bed." Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Li.


    However, Zhou Li didn''t leave. She looked at Zhou Zhong in embarrassment. "You have offended the Huang family. The people of the Huang family dare not come to your trouble. If they come to my trouble at night, what should I do? I''m not leaving tonight. "


    Zhou Zhong stared at Zhou Li''s sexy figure and couldn''t help swallowing, "beauty, do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? I am a man of good health and mental health


    Zhou Li''s face turned red in an instant, and she felt that she was from a girl''s family. It was really embarrassing, but now she didn''t dare to let her go.


    "Well, no more teasing. You sleep on the bed and I sleep on the sofa." Zhou Zhong stood up and said a word to Zhou Li. Then he went to the sofa alone and lay down.


    Zhou Li bit her lips, and after struggling for some time, she still went to bed in Zhouzhong. This night, Zhou Li didn''t sleep very much. She finally couldn''t help sleeping until three or four o''clock in the morning.


    By the time she opened her eyes and woke up, it was already three strokes in the day. After such a big event last night, the cruise ship began to return that night, and it was about to arrive at the port.


    "In the middle of the week, will the Huang family be waiting on the dock to avenge you?"


    Zhou Li woke up and Zhou Zhong came to the restaurant for dinner. As soon as they came in, everyone in the restaurant ran out.


    They avoid Zhou Zhong just like avoiding pestilence. They are afraid that if they get close to Zhou Zhong, they will get revenge from the Huang family when they get off the boat.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it at all, and said to Zhou Li, "they dare not. If I guess right, the Huang family must be collecting my data crazily at this time."


    "Only when they are 100% sure that they can kill me, they will attack me."


    Zhou Li feels that Zhou Zhong seems a little arrogant. As the largest family in Guangdong and Guangxi, Huang''s grandson was killed on the cruise. How could she be indifferent?


    But until they got off the cruise, got out of the dock and got into a taxi, they didn''t see a Huang family to stop them.


    "From today on, we have no intersection. You go to be your teacher, and I''ll go to the Huang family for trouble."


    Take Zhou Li to a taxi, Zhou Zhong says with a smile, and then the taxi leaves.


    The Huang family is so powerful that Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to kill Huang Lao directly. What he wants to do is to torture the Huang family and let him know what will come of his troubles in Zhou Zhong.


    At noon, I was sitting in a coffee shop in the middle of the week, drinking coffee alone. The whole person seemed to be out of tune with the noise around.


    After sitting for almost half a point, a petite figure walked into the coffee shop and sat opposite Zhou Zhong.


    Behind this tiny figure stood a tall figure, but the figure was wearing a long red windbreaker, a hat on his head, and even a mask on his face. No one could see his appearance clearly.


    However, when passing by him, I would feel a sense of forest and subconsciously wanted to stay away from him.


    "This big brother, yexue, who is he?" Zhou asked the girl in front of him.


    This girl is Helan yexue. Since the last Jinling incident, he has left Helan yexue to accompany Han Li. It was only yesterday that he asked Helan yexue to look for him in Guangdong and Guangxi.


    Helan night snow showed a sweet smile and said to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, this is my new pet."


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes. He could feel a strong smell of blood from his tall figure. It was not a person, it was a zombie.


    With the strength of Helan yexue now, it is very easy to subdue a zombie, so Zhou Zhong no longer cares.


    "We''re going to live in Guangdong and Guangxi for a while. You''ll accompany me to find a house." Zhou Zhong said to Helan yexue.


    "OK, brother Zhou Zhong." Helan night snow clever place head.


    Two people came out from the coffee shop, Helan yexue ordered to Mao stiff: "do you go to free activities? But remember not to hurt people. "


    After the tall figure got the command of Helan yexue, he turned and walked into the side lane.


    "Yexue, you have reached the peak of Qi training." Zhou Zhong took a look at Helan yexue and felt that her strong breath had caught up with her. This little girl is really a good cultivator!


    "It''s not because my brother Zhou Zhong taught me well." Helan yexue said happily.


    Helan yexue is very happy to be praised by Zhouzhong, but she is afraid that she will become a burden to Zhouzhong one day. Now Zhouzhong is her only relative in the world.


    Now, together with sister Han Li and her parents, living in Jinling for a long time, she has found the feeling of long lost home.Two people one after another to find a nearby real estate agency, said to buy a house to live, the real estate agent sales staff for the two people incomparable enthusiasm.


    "What kind of house do you want, sir? The real estate information here is very complete, and you will be satisfied with it. " The real estate agent clapped his chest and assured Zhou Zhong.


    "There are mountains and rivers near the house I want. The environment is quiet and the air is fresh. Moreover, I want to live alone. There can be no other people nearby."


    Listen to the stiff villa, Mr. Zhou''s smile is full of enthusiasm? Your conditions can only be met by the villa. "


    "That''s the villa." Zhou Zhong said carelessly.


    Real estate sales looked at Zhou Zhong suspiciously, because Zhou Zhong didn''t look like a rich man.


    But he said that the tone of buying a villa was so relaxed that people doubted whether he knew how expensive a villa was.


    "Sir, I''d like to talk to you briefly. The house prices in Guangdong and Guangxi are very high. A villa may cost at least 50 million yuan. Are you sure you want to buy a villa?"


    "50 million. That''s quite cheap. Buy me the best one according to my request."


    Real estate sales looked at the week in dismay. This guy is not bragging to himself, is he?


    "Sir, you are really joking. If you have a look at this house, two bedrooms and one living room, it''s only 6 million yuan. If you can pay the full amount, you can negotiate with the landlord again."


    Instead of buying a villa in the middle of the week, the sale turned up a group of pictures on the computer, which was a small house with two bedrooms and one hall, which was introduced to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3598

    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to talk to her. He was dragging a big box next to him. At this time, he directly put the box down and opened the lid. For a moment, the money was so full that his eyes were sore.


    The sales of this real estate are so stupid that I can no longer doubt whether Zhou Zhong can afford to buy a villa. How can anyone who can bring so much money out of it not afford to buy a villa?


    "Sir, I''ll find you a villa that meets your requirements right away."


    In the afternoon, the real estate sales took Zhou Zhong two people to run several villas, until the last one satisfied Zhou Zhong.


    It''s a three story mobile villa with European style and dark wall tiles. It''s like a small castle.


    The most peculiar thing is that the park of this villa area has completely created a kind of tropical rain forest scene. The villa is surrounded by several clear rivers and dense woods. Living here can make people very relaxed.


    "Sir, this villa area is one of the best villas here, so the price is relatively high. The villa costs 200 million yuan."


    "This 50 million will be used as a deposit, and the rest will be put into the homeowner''s bank card tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhong directly pushed the box to the real estate agent, and then said calmly, as if two hundred million were not worth mentioning to him at all.


    "Yes, sir. What else do you need? I''ll help you with everything else." So simple customers, real estate sales heart is very like, so for the week is also particularly enthusiastic.


    However, the week is very cold, "no matter you, you can leave."


    In the afternoon, Zhouzhong Helan bought some daily necessities to make the empty villa warm.


    In this regard, Helan yexue seems to be very good at it. As a little girl, she is very good at arranging and dressing up.


    What''s more, Helan yexue lost her parents at a very young age, and suffered from ups and downs, so she was very eager to have a warm home in her heart, so she arranged it with extra care.


    "Brother, when I went shopping, I found that there was a school next to the villa area. The school was so beautiful!"


    Before she knew it, Helan yexue had removed the name in front of "brother Zhou Zhong" and called him "brother" directly. In Helan yexue''s heart, Zhou Zhong was regarded as her relative.


    Zhou Zhong, sitting at the dinner table, pondered for a while, thinking that Helan yexue was only 17 years old, and it was time to live a carefree life in school with his peers of the same age.


    "Do you want to go to school?" Zhou Zhong asked Helan yexue.


    It seems that Zhou Zhong guessed what was on his mind. Helan yexue was a little timid and shy at this time, but Zhou Zhong also saw the yearning in her eyes.


    "I''ll take you to school tomorrow." Zhou Zhong said to Helan yexue with a smile.


    "Really, brother?" He LAN yexue didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would let her go to school. The whole person was extremely happy, staring at a pair of big eyes and asking Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s true, of course. When did I cheat you?" Zhou saw Helan night snow this joy appearance, he is also very happy, said to her with a smile.


    "Great, I can go to school!" Helan night snow directly jumped up from the dining table and danced in circles on the ground, just like a butterfly in a sea of flowers.


    "Brother, what kind of clothes should I wear when I go to school for the first time tomorrow? Should I dress up? "


    Helan yexue thinks that she can go to school tomorrow, when she can have more friends of her age. She must make a good impression on these friends and become friends with them.


    Eat this meal, Helan yexue''s mouth did not stop, has been saying things about school tomorrow, and Zhou is sitting opposite quietly listening.


    "Brother, will they not like me?" Helan night snow suddenly asked with some worry.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and went to Helan yexue, rubbed her head with her big hands, and said encouragingly, "our night snow is so lovely, how can anyone not like you?"


    Helan yexue looked at Zhou Zhong sincerely in the eyes, and also showed a smile, just like Zhou Zhong''s first meeting with her on the grassland, like a small white flower on the grassland.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong was woken up by Helan yexue. The little girl didn''t seem to sleep all night last night. She was looking forward to going to school at dawn today.


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to take her away from the villa to the school next door.


    When he came to the gate and saw the name on the gate, Zhou Zhong was obviously stunned. Mary College, isn''t this the place where Zhou Li and Xing Kai are going to work? I didn''t expect that the villa he bought was next to Maria college.


    Today''s Maria college is particularly lively. There is a banner in front of the gate of Maria college, which says "welcome to Hanhe College of Korea to come to our school for friendly exchanges.".


    Mary College is an internationally famous private college, which has a great influence not only in China, but also in the world. Many foreign friends who come to work in Guangdong and Guangxi will send their children to school here.Hanhe school in South Korea is also a private college of the same nature as Maria college, which has a ranking in the world every year.


    Maria college has been ranked ninth, Hanhe college has been ranked eighth, the two schools have been in a competitive relationship.


    Therefore, this time, people from Hanhe college came to Malia College for friendly exchanges, and Maria college attached great importance to it.


    The board of directors of Maria college put forward two important requirements. The first point is that we must not lose to Hanhe college in the communication, and the second is that in the process of communication, we must not have violent conflicts with Hanhe college.


    It''s easier said than done. Hanhe college is a little bit higher than Maria college in all aspects. In the process of communication between the two sides, if Maria college wants to win Hanhe college, it needs to do its best.


    However, if you try your best, there will be some disputes in the exchange, and there is no way to maintain friendship. However, if you always want to accommodate to each other, keep friendly and give way, you can''t win over Hanhe University.


    Therefore, the management of Mary College is very distressed.


    Today, the delegation of Hanhe University proposed to exchange martial arts with them. We should know that in the modern history, Taekwondo in South Korea is famous in the world and has become one of the world''s famous martial arts techniques.


    As the birthplace of martial arts, China can think of China when it comes to kung fu. However, in the world''s large-scale sports competitions, China has not made any brilliant achievements.

 Chapter 3599-3601

    People from Hanhe University objected to this, saying that Chinese Kungfu was just useless frivolity.


    It''s very important for them to defend the honor of today''s martial arts academy.


    Excuse me, Mr. Helan, did the security guard stop you from entering the college on Tuesday? We in Mary''s college do not allow visitors without appointment


    Although the security guard stopped them, the tone was polite.


    Zhou Zhongyi pointed to Helan yexue, and said to the security guard, "my sister wants to come to school here. I''m here to take her to sign up. How can I get to the academic affairs office?"


    The security guard looked at Helan yexue and saw that she was really about the same age as the children in the school. He hesitated and said, "Sir, our school is a private school, and the cost is very high. Are you sure you brought the children to sign up?"


    When the security guard said this, he did not forget to look at the two men. Zhou Zhonghe and Helan yexue were dressed in plain clothes, and they did not look like rich people at all.


    This security guard has been working in Mary College for many years. He knows that every child here has a good family and is usually picked up by a luxury car when going to school.


    For example, Audi, Mercedes Benz and BMW are not luxury cars at all. Compared with them, Zhouzhong is too ordinary. He doubts whether Zhouzhong can afford the high tuition fees.


    "I''m sure I brought her to sign up for school." Zhou Zhong said in a calm voice that there was no change in his face because of the high tuition fees in the mouth of the security guard.


    The security guard was still hesitant, but still pointed out the direction to the two people, "the third floor of the front office building is the academic affairs office, you can go there to register."


    "Yes, thank you." With that, Zhou Zhong and Helan yexue went to the academic affairs office together.


    Just about to knock, the door of the academic affairs office was pulled open. A middle-aged man in his 40s with a gloomy face wanted to go out and hit Zhou Zhong.


    Although Zhou Zhong looks very thin and weak, but he is a super master at the peak of Qi training. Zhou Zhong stands there already.


    But that middle-aged man is to retreat 5, 6 steps, almost sat on the ground, immediately angry, glared at Zhou Zhong, scolded and asked: "who are you? Don''t you knock at the door


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. The middle-aged man was so arrogant that he yelled at himself indiscriminately.


    "I was about to knock on the door when you came out and bumped into me." Zhou said.


    "Don''t you know, get out of the way?" The middle-aged man scolded rudely.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about him. Since the door was open, he went in directly and found that there was no one else in the office. "Are you from the academic affairs office?" Zhou Zhong asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man said with a cold face and a proud face: "I am Jia San, director of the academic affairs office. What do you two do?"


    Jia San looked at Zhouzhong and Helan night snow. He was surprised because Helan night snow was so moving.


    Zhou saw that he was the director of the academic affairs office, so he directly opened the door and said, "my sister is going to school here, I will bring her to sign up."


    Jia Sany heard that Zhou Zhong was the parent who brought his students to sign up, and immediately became more proud.


    Arrogantly said to Zhou Zhong: "boy, my Mary College is a well-known private school in the world. It''s not that any cat and dog can come to our school at will."


    "The high cost of our college may not be affordable to you."


    "It''s none of your business whether I can afford it or not. You just have to go through the entrance formalities for my sister."


    "You are quite crazy, but this is not your crazy place. Our Mary College has strict admission conditions, so it''s not so easy to come in."


    As Jia San said, he sat down behind his desk and put his hand on his desk, making a gesture with obvious implication.


    Zhou took a look at it and asked, "you can tell me what admission conditions are."


    Jia San has a touch of impatience in his eyes. This boy is really a fool. He has already hinted at him. Doesn''t he know? Or are you playing dumb with yourself?


    , "what has the final say, my boy? I am the dean of the dean of the academic affairs department.


    Zhou Zhong walked to his desk, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    Damn it, are you fuckin ''looking for trouble? The more Jia saw Zhou Zhong, the more upset he felt. This guy was really crazy, which made him extremely dissatisfied.


    As the dean of the Academic Affairs Office of Maria college, it can be said that except for the president and the president, all the students in the whole school are in his charge. When can anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of him?


    "Since you don''t understand, you can go. We don''t accept students." As he said this, Jia San stood up and ordered them to leave.


    But Zhou didn''t go, "can you make the decision? If not, I''ll go to your headmaster. " Still looking for our headmaster? Who the hell do you think you are? Jia San was already angry. Seeing Zhou Zhong standing still, he reached out to push Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong eyebrows a pick, this old boy even dare to do with himself! When Jia San''s hand was pushed on Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong suddenly grabbed his wrist and broke off his hand with a snap.


    Jia San screamed, covered his hand and glared at Zhou Zhong, "how dare you do it? Today you are useless, and you can''t go if you want to go! "


    "You are such a native, with a more rustic little girl, and you want to enter our Mary College. What a delusion! Don''t pee and see what you look like


    Helan yexue stands on one side, her face is full of loneliness, Jia San''s refusal makes her seem very sad.


    Zhou Zhong is really angry. As an educator, how can he strike a child like this?


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and kicked Jia San to the ground, staring at him coldly. "Now I apologize to my sister and promise her to go to school, or I will step on your sternum next time!"


    Said the week at the foot has begun to force, powerful force is like a mountain pressure in Jia San''s chest.


    Originally, Jia San was very disdainful. He didn''t believe Zhou Zhong dared to treat him in Maria college.


    However, feeling the strength of his chest is growing, as if his sternum will break at any time, Jia San is really afraid.


    In particular, Zhou Zhong does not have any emotional color of eyes, as if to kill a person is to eat a meal, drink a glass of water as simple as, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 3602

    "I said, you''re going to get hurt." Helan yexue smiles slightly, and then pulls the female students of Hanhe university to the ground directly with her hands. Her gravity is unstable. She sits on a big fart pier, and her whole buttocks ache.


    The female students of Hanhe college screamed. This scene also surprised the teachers and students of Maria college. They didn''t expect that the little girl who looked thin had such great power!


    Then came the thunderous applause of the whole audience, "good, good fight. It''s amazing! You are my idol, you are my goddess


    For a while, the students of Maria college cheered for Helan yexue one after another. In these days'' exchange meetings, they have been losing and never won.


    Especially in today''s competition, they are choked with anger. Now Helan yexue helps them out and makes them feel proud. It''s really enjoyable.


    President Zhang was also relieved. A rare smile appeared on his face. He said to the two people, "well, we all exchange martial arts. Please don''t hurt our friendship."


    Helan yexue released the ankles of the female students of Hanhe college, and did not continue to attack, because in her eyes, the girl is too weak, and then attack will hurt each other.


    However, the female students of Hanhe college were extremely unwilling to sit on the ground and watch the Helan night snow.


    Her eyes are full of malice, even when Helan yexue doesn''t pay attention, she suddenly jumps up from the ground and kicks Helan yexue''s chest.


    This one foot is extremely tricky, and with all one''s strength, it is obvious that he LAN yexue kicks it with serious injury.


    "What are you doing! Stop it The principal and teachers of Maria college were furious and yelled at the female students of Hanhe College for sneaking attacks.


    However, all this happened between the electric light and flint, and their scolding did not play a role at all.


    The headmaster was so worried that he thought something would happen. If the girl student was injured, it would be a major accident for his school.


    While Helan yexue stood there, facing the sudden attack of the female students of Hanhe University, it seemed that there was no response.


    The female student of Hanhe college has a happy face and a cruel heart. She has never suffered such a loss, so she must find the venue today.


    But when she kicked the foot in front of Helan yexue, Helan yexue once again grabbed her ankle.


    This time, she jumped up and kicked in the air. After being caught by the wrist, her body didn''t have any support, so she fell to the ground.


    Bang, this can make the female students of Hanhe college fall to the ground in pain and can''t stand up.


    "Park yun''er, how are you?" Jin Zhixuan and other teachers and students from Hanhe University gathered around to examine the girl''s injury.


    Female students at this time incomparable pain, obviously hurt is not light.


    Jin Zhixuan immediately stood up, glared at Helan yexue, and then angrily rebuked president Zhang: "president Zhang, is this your way of entertaining guests in Maria college?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and cruel and hurt our students. You must give us an account of this matter!"


    Headmaster Zhang''s face was also very ugly. He said to Jin Zhixuan, "Mr. Jin Zhixuan, it''s clear that the students of your school attacked first, and the students of our school fought back in a hurry. How can we blame us for this?"


    "Sneak attack?" Jin Zhixuan snorted coldly and said with disdain: "headmaster Zhang, please pay attention to your words when you speak. How can we call this a sneak attack?"


    "Just now they are still in the competition, and the competition is not over. For a warrior, when the competition is not over, it is their battlefield. They just want to try their best to defeat their opponents."


    "Isn''t that normal? But your girl students are ruthless and deliberately hurt people. If you don''t give us an explanation, it''s not over! Don''t blame me for going to the media to expose it. "


    Listening to Jin Zhixuan''s unreasonable words, all the teachers and students of Maria college are indignant. They have seen shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless people as Jin Zhixuan.


    "You are so shameless that you can say such a thing!"


    "But yes, a small country like you doesn''t have any cultural heritage at all. Even ancestors have to recognize people from other countries. How can you know the etiquette and shame?"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t see it any more. He came up and said to Jin Zhi Xuan in a cold voice.


    "* *, what did you say? You don''t know etiquette, righteousness, honesty and disgrace. What are you and what are your qualifications to talk to me? " Jin Zhixuan scolded Zhou Zhong with a grim face.


    People from Maria college looked at Zhou Zhong one after another. They didn''t know Zhou Zhong or who he was. But among these teachers, there was a beautiful figure with a look of surprise.


    "Why are you here?" When Zhou Li looked at Zhou Zhong, she felt very complicated, surprised, happy and worried."I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Zhou Zhong said hello to Zhou Li with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you know him?" Principal Zhang turned his head and asked Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li began to explain: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xing Kai and I, he is..."


    "Mr. Xing Kai?" Principal Zhang didn''t wait for Zhou Li to finish. He thought that Zhou Zhong was Xing Kai. He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Mr. Xing Kai, we hired you and Mr. Zhou Li to teach in our school."


    "But yesterday only teacher Zhou Li came to report, but did not see you, thought it was something, called you, you did not answer."


    Zhou Zhong and Zhou Li are a little confused for a time. Hasn''t the headmaster seen a picture of Xing Kai? He even mistook Zhou Zhong for Xing Kai.


    They call Zhou Zhong a teacher. Jin Zhixuan squints his eyes, points to Zhou Zhong and says to president Zhang, "president Zhang, we have won two exchanges today. You have won the next one by despicable means."


    "Why don''t we play another game to decide the outcome? We don''t mind giving you a game first."


    The interns of Maria college are very angry with the people of Hanhe college.


    Principal Zhang frowned and said, "Mr. Jin Zhixuan, I think it''s better to forget it. Today''s communication is over." However, Jin Zhixuan did not intend to stop at this point, and said: "no, this last game must be decided."

 Chapter 3603

    "Before, it was all students. This time, let the teachers of our two schools have a final duel. The head coach of taekwondo of our school, Mr. Wu shilie, will fight against Mr. Xing Kai of your school."


    "Mr. Zhang, you are not afraid to compare?"


    President Zhang looked at Zhou Zhong in embarrassment. To tell the truth, although President Zhang is old, he is not a shrinking tortoise. The teachers and students of Hanhe University have repeatedly provoked him, which makes him angry for a moment.


    If the teachers in their school can win today''s competition, it will be a good thing for their school.


    The reason why he didn''t want to let Helan yexue do it before was because Helan yexue was not really a member of Maria college.


    But now it''s different. Xing Kai is the PE teacher he hired, and as a PE teacher, he should have two skills.


    Therefore, Zhang looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "Mr. Xing Kai, what do you think of it?"


    In the middle of the week, they were also very unhappy, so they simply nodded and said, "OK, since they compare, then compare."


    The taekwondo coach Wu shilie said with a grim smile on his face when he saw Zhou Zhong''s promise to compete: "since it''s our competition, it''s different from the students."


    "This competition can''t be a simple exchange, it''s about winning and losing."


    "So in the process of competition, unless one side falls to the ground or admits defeat, no outsider is allowed to interfere with the competition. Let''s make a real decision in the way of men!"


    President Zhang didn''t expect that the people of Hanhe university should have played so much. He immediately refused: "no, we have friendly exchanges with the school here. All the exchanges and tests are key points."


    Jin Zhixuan said with a smile: "headmaster Zhang, don''t be so rigid. Now the students are flowers in the greenhouse. We should let them see that this is the cruelty of society in the school."


    "It will be very beneficial for them to go to the society after graduation. You give them excessive protection. When they enter the society, they may be eliminated by the cruel society."


    Wu shilie, however, did not care. He pointed to Zhou Zhong and asked, "do you dare to compare? Like a man! Don''t leave your hands in this competition. We sign the life and death certificate. Anyone who is injured should not ask for the other party''s trouble


    Zhou did not see such a love to die, very simply nodded: "OK, you want to compare, then I will accompany you to compare, come on."


    Wu shilie directly took out two life and death certificates from his bag, with very detailed terms on them.


    Zhou chuckled bitterly. It seems that these people have already prepared these things. Even if he is not here today, they will challenge other PE teachers of Maria college.


    At this time, the other P.E. teacher was pale. The people of Maria college were not stupid. They could see that the people of Hanhe college had already come prepared. If there was no Zhou Zhong in today, it would be him.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, don''t be impulsive. You should think clearly. Don''t sign this life and death contract casually. Even if you don''t sign, our school will not force you."


    Mr. Zhang really hoped that Xing Kai would win honor for their school, but when the other party even took out the certificate of life and death, he began to worry again, so he persuaded Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong did not care, and said with dignity: "don''t worry, headmaster, since I''m a teacher of the school, I''ll make a contribution to the school. I''ll sign this life and death certificate."


    Zhou Zhong said this with awe inspiring righteousness, and all the teachers and students of the school showed their admiration for him.


    Headmaster Zhang held Zhou Zhong''s hand and said excitedly: "Mr. Xing Kai, I saw you have the experience of studying abroad before. During your study abroad, you were punished by the school for going to the gambling house and owing gambling debts."


    "I thought there was something wrong with your character, but today you let me have a change for you. I''m sorry for your prejudice. I hope you will forgive me."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he was so moved by the old headmaster by his random nonsense.


    "Headmaster, how can I blame you? In the future, Xingkai will be better than those who have been changed to be evil people


    "Well, Mr. Xing Kai, you will work hard in our school from now on. Our school will certainly not treat you badly!"


    President Zhang said to Zhou Zhong excitedly that he wanted to take Zhou Zhong as the key development teacher of Maria college in the future.


    Only Zhou Li knows what happened before Zhou Zhong and Xing Kai. Seeing Zhou Zhong say these words, Zhou Li looks very strange and sighs in her heart: Fortunately, Xing Kai is not here, otherwise she will be angry and bleed.


    Zhou Zhong signed Xing Kai''s name on the certificate of life and death. Anyway, he didn''t sign him, so Zhou Zhong didn''t have any worries at all. Besides, the taekwondo coach who learned the tripod Kung Fu opposite him was not his opponent at all.


    "Boy, you name it. I''ll never die at my feet!"


    They were standing in the center of the gymnasium, and other people around them were moving away a few meters away for fear of being affected by their fight.Zhou Zhong stood there without any nervousness and said casually, "you don''t need to know my name. Anyway, you won''t be my opponent."


    "What do you mean, boy?" Wu shilie was full of anger and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    "To hit you, I only need one move." Chou chuckles and sticks out a finger.


    "Presumptuous! Today I''m going to let you know the power of taekwondo! " Wu shilie is like a cheetah who attacks, and then suddenly rushes towards Zhou Zhong.


    People soar up in the air, and a whirlwind kick comes. The term used in Taekwondo is 360 degree whirl kick. Experts will know if there is one.


    The power of Wu shilie''s foot is much greater than that of the two students before him. The teachers and students of Maria college felt a strong sense of oppression just around and watching.


    There''s a sense of touch in their hearts that kicks them in the head.


    President Zhang and Zhou Li and others are closely watching the situation. Zhang is worried that Xing Kai can not beat each other, and even suffer serious injury because of this foot.


    Zhou Li is watching how Zhou Zhong blows up the arrogant taekwondo coach of Hanhe college, because even a gun can''t hurt Zhou Zhong on the cruise ship. How can this Taekwondo teacher of Hanhe college hurt Zhou Zhong?


    "It''s too much for me! Your small country is like a well. The size of your country limits your thinking and makes you feel like a small family forever. "


    "Taekwondo in Chinese martial arts is like a grain of sand in the sea. It''s ridiculous that you treat this grain of sand as silicon treasure."

 Chapter 3604

    In the face of Wu shilie''s foot, Zhou Zhong didn''t worry at all and stood there talking.


    Hearing what Zhou Zhong said, Wu shilie was even more irritated. "Boy, why don''t you die today?"


    In the air, Wu shilie stepped up his strength again, this foot was to kick Zhou Zhong''s head, and Zhou Zhong stood there using the same trick as Helan yexue. He stretched out his hand and grasped Wu shilie''s ankle.


    His heavy foot stopped in mid air without any damage to Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also raised his foot and kicked him in the chest of Wu shilie. With a bang, Wu shilie''s body was like a shell, which was blasted out from afar, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Wu shilie screamed, and people kept wriggling on the ground. Zhou Zhong broke the sternum of his chest with his foot. However, Zhou Zhong mastered the strength, which only made him very painful, but it didn''t cause him too serious damage.


    "Coach Wu!" The teachers and students of Hanhe college were so shocked that the peerless master in their eyes was kicked to the ground by Zhou Zhong.


    They want to help Wu shilie, but at this time Zhou stepped forward to block in front of them, and his body exuded a strong momentum.


    "Forget the rules you just set? As long as one of the two sides falls to the ground and can no longer get up, or admits defeat, the contest is over. "


    "But he has not fainted now, he can still stand up, he did not admit defeat to apologize, you must not stop."


    Jin Zhixuan was originally full of ferocious eyes, but when he saw Zhou Zhong''s cold eyes, he immediately counseled.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are too terrible. His eyes are like beasts without emotion. If he stares at them, he has a creepy feeling.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and stepped on Wu shilie''s chest. He asked Wu shilie, "do you admit defeat?"


    Originally, Wu shilie''s chest had been broken by Zhou Zhong''s one foot. At this time, he was trampled on by Zhou Zhong, which made his tears come out. "I give up, give up!"


    "Zhou Zhong disdained to laugh," is that the backbone? It''s really disappointing. " Zhou Zhong didn''t care about him and kicked him aside.


    "Long live Mr. Xing!" I don''t know which student yelled, and then the whole stadium screamed.


    The students are full of admiration for Zhou Zhong, but they don''t know the real name of Zhou Zhong, only regard Zhou Zhong as Xing Kai.


    Jin Zhixuan took people to help Wu shilie, and said to headmaster Zhang coldly, "headmaster Zhang, today''s communication is over."


    "All that your school has given us today, I and Hanhe college keep in mind, and will certainly give it back. Goodbye!" With that, the people of Hanhe college left the gymnasium in dismay.


    The headmaster came to Zhou Zhong, clasped Zhou Zhong''s hand and said excitedly, "Mr. Xing Kai, you have made a great contribution to our Maria college. Thank you very much!"


    Zhou Zhong said casually: "headmaster, it''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake."


    "By the way, I just took my sister to go through the admission procedures. Director Jia of your school has promised to let my sister go to school. Look at this..."


    Principal Zhang didn''t even hesitate. He directly decided: "no problem. Since she is the sister of teacher Xing Kai, she naturally has the admission qualification. I will arrange it immediately so that she can report to the class today."


    "Then I would like to thank President Zhang in advance." Zhou Zhong said to headmaster Zhang with a smile.


    When Helan yexue heard that she could really go to school, she was also happy.


    Zhang first arranged Helan yexue''s class, and then asked Zhou Zhong to return to the principal''s office. Jia Shan, as the teaching director, also went with him.


    Back in the office, headmaster Zhang still did not calm down from his excitement. He said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Xing Kai, you really helped our school through a big crisis this time. I have to thank you very much."


    "Without you, I''m afraid my position as headmaster would be unstable."


    Zhou Zhong said carelessly: "headmaster Zhang, you are very serious. If you can let my sister go to school, you are already grateful to me."


    "Mr. Xing Kai, you teach physical education. In this way, you are in charge of senior one..." Before Zhang''s words were finished, Jia Shan suddenly winked at him.


    The headmaster looked at Jia Shan suspiciously, and Jia Shan was full of malice and said with a smile: "headmaster, Mr. Xing Kai should be in charge of the third grade of senior high school."


    "Senior three? The third grade of senior high school has to face the college entrance examination. There are very few physical education courses for them. It is enough to have a physical education teacher. On the contrary, there is still a lack of physical education teachers in our first grade. " Principal Zhang shook his head and said.


    However, Jia Shan was very persistent and said with a sneer: "Mr. Xing Kai is so powerful that it''s a waste of good resources to teach senior one? I think teacher Xing Kai should take senior three. "


    "And did you forget, headmaster? There is no class teacher in class 5 of senior three. They are about to face the college entrance examination. If there is no class teacher, will it not delay the important event? ""Class five?" When headmaster Zhang heard of class 5, his face became very strange. He shook his head and said, "no, we can''t let teacher Xing Kai go to class 5."


    Xingshan said: "the headmaster of the school has to pay more for the protection of Zhou Zhongkai."


    "Do you want a headmaster to help you get through the difficulties of the third grade


    President Zhang was a little angry. Jia Shan made decisions in front of himself. He must teach him a good lesson.


    Zhou zhonglong saw that this was Jia Shan''s bad intentions. He asked him to go to class 5 of senior three. The principal immediately rejected it, indicating that there was something wrong with class 5 in senior three.


    Now Jia Shan is trying to make himself agree. If he is going to be another teacher, how can he decide? Zhou Zhong doesn''t know, but he doesn''t pay attention to these kids at all.


    "In that case, I''ll go to class 5 of senior three. After all, these students are going to take the college entrance examination soon. They don''t even have a head teacher. It''s really a bit outrageous."


    "Mr. Xing, do you want to think about it again?" President Zhang was busy persuading Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said carelessly: "headmaster Zhang, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ll go to class 5 of senior three to have a look. If it doesn''t work, I can teach senior one again."


    Headmaster Zhang wanted to say something else, but Jia Shan had already decided: "Mr. Xing Kai, you are so righteous. In this case, this group of children will be handed over to you. You can report to class 5 of senior three."


    "All right, Mr. Zhang. I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong." He left the headmaster''s office in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3605

    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang left, president Zhang was extremely angry and yelled at Jia Shan: "director Jia, do you know what you are doing?"


    "As soon as Mr. Xing Kai arrived at the school, he didn''t know anything about the school, so you asked him to go directly to class 5 of senior three. Didn''t you ask Mr. Xing Kai to die?"


    "You used to be the head teacher of class 5 in senior three. You were either crazy or forced to commit suicide. Don''t you know?"


    Jia Shan said to the headmaster: "brother-in-law, please calm down. I can''t help it. It''s also for your sake. Look at Xing Kai''s skill. He is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "If he can''t cure these kids, no one else will be able to cure them. Now the college entrance examination will be held, and the kids in class 5 of Gaoshan have a good eye."


    "If those students go back to tell their parents that the school near the college entrance examination doesn''t arrange a head teacher for them, can you tell them if they can''t come to you? What will you do then? "


    Mr. Zhang is a big head, and Jia Shan is right. The parents of those kids in class 5 of senior three have a good eye for each other. They are all big people in these two regions, and they can''t be provoked by a small headmaster.


    If the kids don''t do well in the exam and go back to tell their parents that it''s because the school has not arranged a director for them, then his end will be very miserable.


    When Jia Shan saw that the headmaster''s face had calmed down, he continued to smile and said, "brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry. Xing Kai is good at it. Let him have a try."


    "Even if it''s not successful, I think he won''t get any harm, and then he will be transferred to a higher one."


    Headmaster Zhang sighed helplessly and said, "well, do as you say first. Tomorrow you will take Mr. Xing Kai to class 5, grade 3 of senior high school to warn those kids not to let them fool around again."


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, I''ll take care of it." Jia Shan clapped his chest and assured Zhang.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong chose a more appropriate casual dress. Helan yexue dressed herself like a small porcelain doll, and went to school together.


    "Yexue, listen to the teacher at school, don''t be mischievous. Do you hear me?" Entering the school gate, Zhou Zhong ordered Helan to snow at night.


    Helan night snow impatiently waved her hand, "know elder brother, I found you recently become wordy." Said he LAN night snow to laugh to run toward the teaching building.


    Zhou Zhong is very helpless, this girl how to let her go to school, she became wild instead? It''s still better than before. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong walked toward the office building. As soon as he got to the door of the office building, he met Jia Shan who came out from inside.


    Jia Shan looks like an emperor on a tour. No matter who he sees, he looks like someone owes him money.


    "In the middle of the week, the class you teach is in class 5 of senior three. Do you go there directly?"


    "I haven''t visited my office yet." After Zhou Zhong said that, he didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy and walked into the office building by himself.


    Jia Shan is very angry. Who doesn''t give him a bit of thin noodles in this school? Those teachers were respectful in front of him, but Xing Kai, who was against himself the first day after beating him, didn''t pay any attention to him.


    You still want to see the office? When you go to class 5 of senior three, you will be gone forever!


    At this time, on the top floor of the teaching building, it is very strange that there is only one class on the whole floor of Nuo University, which is class 5 of senior three.


    The rest of the other classrooms are empty, because no class dares to be next to class 5 in senior three. This class is a nightmare class in Maria school.


    There are only 40 students in class 5 of senior three, of which boys account for the majority, more than 20 and girls more than 10.


    All of these people are from different places.


    At this time, at the end of the class, several students are putting the desks together. There is a copper hot pot in the middle, with charcoal burning under it, and all kinds of meat and vegetables around it.


    "Today''s hot pot is really delicious!" A big fat man with a face full of flesh and fat put meat in his mouth and sighed.


    Next to a girl with a heavy make-up, he said: "fat, you eat again, our class door can not accommodate you!"


    Da Pang didn''t agree at all. He put a mouthful of meat into his mouth, and then said with satisfaction on his face, "if you don''t eat some, you''ll go for nothing? Nothing is more comfortable than a hot pot


    Several people nearby did not pay attention to him, one of the tall, handsome looking students suddenly said: "fat, we have a new head teacher, do you think he will let us continue to eat hot pot in the classroom?"


    Da Pang slapped the table heavily and said with a murderous look on his face: "if he dares not let me eat hot pot, I''ll wash it in hot pot for him!"


    Several people all laugh grimly, because big fat has done such a thing.


    There was a male teacher who scolded them on the first day when he came to the class and didn''t let them eat hot pot.At that time, Da Pang grabbed the male teacher''s hand and dipped it in the hot pot. He rinsed it for 5 minutes. I''m afraid that teacher will not eat hot pot again from now on.


    "Ziyang, have you found out the details of the new teacher?" The handsome student looked at a short student with glasses and asked.


    Jiang Ziyang nodded and said solemnly: "yes, his name is Xing Kai. He came back from studying in M country. I also found some interesting things."


    "What''s interesting?" A few people listen to immediately came to interest.


    Playing tricks on teachers is their greatest pleasure. They have been doing this since junior high school and dominating the campus after high school.


    Their class successively sent more than a dozen teachers. Either they made them crazy, or they disabled them, or they collapsed and had to jump out of buildings. Until the end of the day, the school did not dare to send teachers to them.


    Seeing that they were about to graduate, they thought that their high school life would be very dry, but they did not expect that the school sent them a new head teacher.


    At this time, several people all hate to kiss president Zhang, who is really good to them.


    Jiang Ziyang pushed his glasses and said, "I invaded the Archives Bureau of M and found some interesting materials."


    "Xing Kai went to Vegas casinos many times during his study in M country, and he owed a lot of gambling debts several times. It''s really strange that how could Maria college recruit such people as teachers?"


    "I don''t think we can play with Zhang Yin?" Big fat can''t help scolding.


    "The teacher said:" there will be no problem in recruiting girls in the college

 Chapter 3606

    Bangs is that handsome boy, he also pondered, with his fingers hitting the table, said: "you say is not unreasonable."


    "Maybe headmaster Zhang was afraid that we would fail in the exam. He went home and told his parents that the school would not arrange a head teacher for us, so he had to arrange a head teacher for us."


    "But he was afraid that the teacher in charge of the class would be troubled by us, so he found a person with a black history to be our head teacher. Such a person should at least have a stronger psychological endurance and will not be tortured to jump from a building by us."


    "Maybe..." Liu Hai narrowed his eyes, with a trace of ruthless color, "Zhang pangzi doesn''t want to educate us by the hand of this guy with a background, does he?"


    "If he dares to do so, I will ask people to break his hands and feet, and then hang them on the school gate!"


    Several people nodded and thought it was a good idea. If the headmaster really dares to play with them, they are not afraid to make a big deal.


    Anyway, their parents have a good eye. No matter what happens to them, someone will end up with them.


    "Wait a minute. The new head teacher will arrive. Shall we send him a gift?" Asked the girl with a big make-up and a smile.


    Big fat bad laughed, took an iron bucket from one side, and then poured the red charcoal into the hot pot, and put the iron bucket on the half open door.


    "It''s boring to put a bucket on the door. If you want to play, you have to play something fresh, right?" Several people nodded in succession.


    At this time, Jiang Ziyang also said: "the teacher must know that we are a devil class before coming."


    "And in the previous TV series and novels, each devil class will use a bucket of water as the first meeting gift after the arrival of the new teacher."


    "Since the new teacher dares to teach us, it shows that he is very conceited and thinks that he can easily get rid of us. Therefore, he will certainly bring countermeasures to deal with the bucket, that is, the umbrella."


    "When he opened the door and opened the umbrella, he thought it would prevent the water from falling, but the red charcoal fell. It was very interesting to think about it."


    The rest of the class laughed after listening, and they all wanted to wait for the moment when the new head teacher came in.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is already walking in the corridor. In front of him is the classroom of class 5 in senior three.


    Since he went to the top floor, Zhou Zhong thought it strange that there was only class 5 of senior three on this whole floor. It seemed that class 5 of senior three was really not simple. He would like to see what kind of class could make the headmaster so afraid.


    Zhou Zhong went to the door and directly pushed open the door, but the door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open. All the students looked at the door one after another, hoping to wait for the moment when the bucket fell down.


    Can let everybody startle the thing happened, the door was pushed open, the bucket was suspended in the air, but did not fall, what is the situation? A group of people are stupid.


    In particular, Jiang Ziyang and Liu Hai all looked at Da Pang. He put the bucket on the door, didn''t he? If the door is pushed open and the bucket is not supported, it will fall down.


    But what''s the situation now? The bucket is floating in the air!


    Zhou Zhong just didn''t see the eyes of these people, nor the iron bucket on the top of his head, and went directly to the rostrum.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Xing Kai. I''m your new head teacher, and I''m also your PE teacher."


    "I''m very happy to meet you on the first day. Now please introduce yourself." It''s a very innocuous and boring opening line.


    But now no one pays attention to class 5 students in senior three. In the middle of the week, all their eyes are still on the bucket suspended in the air. How is the bucket standing on it?


    Liu Hai and fat several people all stand up, go to the door, look up at the iron bucket, how is the iron bucket tied to the door?


    Zhou Zhong was also surprised. He ran under the iron bucket and looked up at the red iron bucket burned by charcoal.


    Da Pang looks silly beside him. Is this guy brave or stupid? He even dares to stand under the suspended iron bucket, and he is not afraid of the sudden fall of the iron bucket.


    "Who put the bucket?" Zhou Zhongsi looked at the students and asked.


    Da Pang was not afraid of Zhou Zhong, so he stood up and said, "I put it."


    Zhou Zhong directly extended his thumb to Da Pang and said, "this classmate, have you practiced any Kung Fu? There is no rope on the bucket, and there is nothing to support it. How can it float in the air


    Not only Zhou Zhong was puzzled, but all the students, including Da Pang himself, were puzzled. He just let it go. Why did this happen?


    "I don''t know." Big fat is a little angry.


    "This classmate, I think you have a bright future and great development. In the future, the teacher will try to dig out more talents from you. Maybe you have some special abilities."


    Zhou Zhong praises Da Pang, then leaves the bucket and returns to the platform.


    And big fat at this time is really a little bit of this idea, do I really have super power? Fat unconsciously went to the bucket, and then raised his head, this bucket how close to me?Big fat stands in a daze. Liu Hai stands beside him and shouts, pushing Da Pang away. It''s a pity that Da Pang''s body is too heavy. He uses all his strength and Da Pang just moves away half a step.


    The iron bucket didn''t hit him in the face, but it hit him on the shoulder. With a bang, the iron bucket fell to the ground, and the charcoal fell on Da Pang.


    Big fat cried and kept jumping around. His skin was red and his clothes were burned.


    "This fat classmate, are you ok? Look, didn''t the teachers and parents teach you when you were little? It''s very dangerous to play with fire. "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong ran up and looked concerned. He swung his clothes in his hand and continued to smoke on Da Pang''s upper body. It seemed to help him put out the fire. In fact, every time he smoked it, it was more painful than the hot one.


    Da Pang kept rolling on the ground, "stop fighting!"


    The students of class 5 in senior three were stunned. Every time the new head teacher arrived, they played a lot. But never once, the students in their class were played by the teacher!


    Liu Hai several people look gloomy down, glare at Zhou Zhong, feel that the head teacher is not simple, and the previous waste is not the same.


    "Are you eating hot pot?" At this time, Zhou Zhong no longer went to beat Da Pang, and the fire on Da Pang''s body had been put out.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t ask his classmates to send Da pang to the clinic to apply burn ointment. Instead, he put his eyes on the hot pot on the back table, walked over and sat down to eat.

 Chapter 3607

    "The meat is good. The calf has not been for more than a year, and the vegetables are also very good. It should be imported. Who made this hotpot?" While eating, Zhou Zhong raised his head and asked the students.


    The other students didn''t open their mouths. Da Pang stood up again and said angrily, "I made it!"


    Zhou Zhong agreed with Da Pang: "you little fat man, you really don''t have white meat. You are good at eating. You know that you have to eat copper hotpot to eat hotpot, instead of those garbage hotpot cooked by induction cooker."


    "The teacher asked you a question. Do you know why the hot pot is delicious?"


    The students looked at each other face to face. Since they entered class 5, grade 3, no teacher has ever asked them any questions, because they have been tortured and crazy by them without waiting for these teachers to ask.


    In the middle of the week, this unreasonable move caught all the students in class 5 of grade 3 off guard.


    If Zhou Zhong asks other questions, Da Pang certainly won''t take over, but Zhou Zhong''s questions rub on his life gate, which is related to eating.


    "Why?" he asked


    Zhou Zhong solemnly said, "that''s because the hotpot needs heat. People who can cook know that the same ingredients, the same proportion of seasonings, and different people will make different flavors."


    "In fact, the key lies in the fact that everyone has a different command of the heat. Copper hot pot can evenly spread the heat throughout the bottom and around the hot pot, so the cooking tastes very delicious."


    "You see, the place where the soup is put in the copper hot pot is not hot. His fire is concentrated at the bottom and around the hot pot."


    With that, Zhou also put his hand on the bottom of the hot pot, where the hot charcoal was burning, but Zhou''s hand was still there, as if there was no temperature at all. Everyone was a little confused.


    This seems to be a little inconsistent with scientific knowledge. Da pang can''t help but get together. To tell the truth, after eating so many hotpot dishes, he really didn''t notice that the bottom of the hot pot is not hot?


    But how could that be possible? It''s filled with hot carbon. It can''t be hot.


    "Classmate, would you like to have a try?" Zhou Zhong said to take his hand away and motioned Da pang to put his hand on the position where he had just put it.


    Da Pang hesitated for a moment and raised his hand. Because he had just put his hand on it in the middle of the week, now nothing happened, so he didn''t worry, so he put his hand on it.


    But at the moment when he put his hand on it, there was a yelp. It was like burning pig hair with a red iron. In an instant, there was a smell of burning in the classroom.


    Da Pang screamed and wanted to withdraw his hand, but Zhou Zhong pressed his hand on the back of his hand and asked with a smile: "you see, I said it''s not hot, right? He''s not really hot at all


    "Fuck, I''m so hot. Let go!" Big fat roared at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face became gloomy, and then he released his hand. Da Pang''s palm had been burned completely. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were like a knife staring at Da Pang.


    Then he looked at the other students in class 5 of senior three and said in a very gloomy tone: "I have read your files."


    "Once a head teacher stopped you from eating hot pot, you pressed his hand in the hot pot and soaked it for 5 minutes. Does this taste good?"


    All the students in the class couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The powerful aura emanating from Zhou Zhong made them feel a kind of fear.


    "Shit, I''ll fight with you!" At this time, the eyes of the bangs indicated that a tall male student sitting in the back seat stood up and punched Zhou Zhong.


    This male student is Li Peng. He has learned Sanda since childhood. He is a good master. He has participated in the Sanda Competition in the city and won the place. He is the most able person in class 5 of senior three.


    However, when Gu Peng was sitting in the hot pot, he was still eating meat with his fists between his feet.


    With a bang, Li Peng''s huge body was directly kicked to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Zhou took a look at him and said with a smile, "except that the hot pot is delicious in class 5 of senior three, everything else is too bad."


    Zhou Zhong''s words can be said to be a provocation to the whole class 5 of senior three. All the students glared at Zhou Zhong angrily, but for a while, they couldn''t think of a way to deal with him.


    Zhou Zhong took a few mouthfuls of hot pot, stood up, walked back to the platform, and introduced himself: "my name is Xing Kai, and I will be your head teacher from now on."


    "The college entrance examination is approaching. I hope you can take heart and put your mind on it."


    "I know you pupils are very naughty. If you want to declare war on me, I will meet your challenge at any time. This little fat man is the first one who challenges me today and will become your example."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned to leave class 5 of senior 3. Yaque was silent in class 5 of senior 3. After 10 minutes, the students began to riot.


    "Who the hell is this? How arrogant! Is he challenging us? I must make his end miserable"Damn it, I can''t help it!" A group of students clapped on the table to release their emotions.


    Liu Hai winked at him and asked him to send him to the clinic. Then he sat down with Li Peng, the girl student in heavy makeup and Jiang Ziyang.


    Jiang Ziyang said, "did Liu see the problem from you? The teacher doesn''t look simple. "


    Jiang Ziyang nodded beside him, but he didn''t care much. He said: "he has a background of underworld. He must have some temper when he gambles every day, which is normal."


    However, the heavily makeup female students are very dignified analysis: "since the teacher Xing Kai entered the class, he has unconsciously changed from passive to active."


    "All our actions are led by him. This teacher is absolutely not simple. We must restrain our emotions first, investigate carefully, know ourselves and the enemy, and win a hundred battles."


    Liu Hai agreed with the girl''s words very much and said, "Xiao Xue is right, Ziyang, you should investigate the details of the new head teacher, and then we will try to deal with him."


    "Good." Jiang Ziyang agreed, but he still despised Xing Kai very much in his heart. His intelligence quotient was too ordinary, and he would not pay attention to people who made a living by violence.


    Zhou Zhong came out of class 5 of senior 3 and walked towards the office building. Since he is the head teacher of class 5 in Senior 3, he can''t let these students make a fool of themselves.


    Just now he has taught these students a lesson. The next step is to make them listen and study hard. However, the students are not self-taught. If they want to learn, they have to be taught by teachers.

 Chapter 3608

    However, according to the information he has received now, there is no teacher in Maria college who is willing to teach class 5 of senior three. For a long time, their daily course is self-study.


    Those teachers with good courage and sense in the school just arranged the learning content in the class and ran away immediately.


    And those timid teachers dare not go to the classroom of class 5 in senior three, even to the top floor.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong now has to go to these teachers one by one to persuade them to teach these students. Zhou Zhong knows that it is not an easy thing. After all, no one will spare his life.


    Walking out of the teaching building, Zhou Zhong saw a gorgeous beauty in front of her, who was 1.7 meters tall.


    From her back, she is extremely sexy. Her figure is concave and convex. Her slender waist and long straight legs make her figure more attractive, especially when she is wearing a pair of light blue jeans.


    This is absolutely the best! Zhou Zhong murmured at the back, so he couldn''t help whistling.


    Sure enough, the beauty in front stopped and looked back at Zhou Zhong angrily, "which class are you in? It''s class time. How did you leave the teaching building? "


    The beautiful woman turned around, and Zhou Zhong took a breath of cold air with that gorgeous face. This woman is really excellent. She has a good figure and good appearance. Her expression is too serious and cold.


    Moreover, she regards Zhou Zhong as a student. In fact, it''s not surprising that Mu Qingying also makes mistakes. Zhou Zhong is not old enough, in his early 20s.


    In addition, because of the cultivation, Zhou Zhong looks younger and not much worse than those students.


    "Beauty, if you answer me a question, I''ll answer your question."


    "Don''t talk to me about the conditions. Which class are you from?" Mu Qingying''s tone is more fierce, this student is really too disrespectful, talking to himself is so frivolous!


    "Beauty, I''m not a student, I''m a new teacher. Now that I''ve answered your question, should you answer my question?"


    How surprised is Muxin''s teacher a little frivolous? What the hell is headmaster Zhang doing? Such a person should be hired.


    It''s a headache for Maria college to have a class 5 in senior three. If we get a few more teachers out of tune, the reputation of Maria college will be ruined sooner or later.


    "What do you want to ask?" Knowing that Zhou Zhong is a teacher, Mu Qingying''s attitude is not relaxed, but even colder.


    Zhou Zhong grinned and asked, "beauty, what kind of cup are you?"


    "Hooligan!" He turned away from the office and went away indignantly.


    Zhou Zhong touched her nose and grinned. The beauty''s temper was very fierce.


    Zhou Zhong followed him to the office building and found the office of the senior three group. At this time, most of the senior three teachers were here.


    Zhou Zhongxian was heading for a 30-year-old woman teacher with short hair and smart looks.


    Although the female teacher is older, she can see that she was also a beautiful woman when she was young, even now it is not bad.


    "Hello, Mr. Qu, my name is Xing Kai. I''m the new head teacher of class 5 in senior three."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s self introduction, Qu Bo''s face suddenly became very ugly, "Mr. Xing, have you bought insurance?"


    Qu Bo''s first sentence directly asked Zhou Zhong all over the black line. Is this class 5 of senior three so terrible?


    "Not yet. Did Mr. Qu recommend it?"


    Qu Bo whispered nervously to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Xing Kai, I advise you to buy an insurance, preferably personal accident insurance, before you go to class 5 of senior three."


    "Don''t be stingy. Buy more. It will help you in the future."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve come back from class 5, senior 3."


    "What?" Qu Bo looks at Zhou Zhong strangely, then looks at him up and down, and sees that he doesn''t have any problems, which makes him even more surprised.


    "Have you ever been to class 5 of senior three?" Qu Bo can''t believe it. Those head teachers who have been to class 5 of senior high school will be very miserable when they come back, but it seems that nothing happened in the middle of the week. How can this be possible?


    "Good luck, Mr. Xing Kai. You''d better buy the insurance first." Qu Bo reminds kindly.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "this is no problem, Mr. Qu, I want to discuss another matter with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Bo asked warily.


    "Mr. Qu Bo, you teach English. We have English class in class 5 of senior three. Look at you..."


    "Stop! I will never go to class 5 of senior three! When I started, I told President Zhang that he would not let me teach in class 5 of senior three, and I would come here to work. "


    "Even if it''s a school here, I don''t get a good salary." Qu Bo''s attitude is very firm, said nothing to teach in class 5 of senior three.Zhou Zhong sighed. She didn''t expect that the female teacher was so afraid of class 5 in senior three. After all, she thought that the other party was a woman. It was really not good to go to class 5 if she suffered any harm.


    So Zhou Zhong said, "well, I''ll ask other teachers." With that, Zhou Zhong walked towards an old man who was a little older.


    "Miss Lu, you are a history teacher. Look at our senior three..."


    "Mr. Xing Kai, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." The old man saw that the middle of the week had passed, and he immediately picked up his things, stood up and ran away.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, dumbfounded. Does the old man teach history or sports? This 100 meter speed is OK!


    In the middle of the week, I asked a circle in the office, but none of the teachers was willing to teach class 5 of grade 3.


    In less than two minutes, more than half of the teachers in the office had already run away. The rest of the teachers ignored the middle of the week, which made it very embarrassing for Zhou Zhong to stand at the door.


    At this time, his eyes fell on a young man sitting in the corner of the office. The young man looked like he was twenty-eight years old, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    At this time, he is wearing headphones and staring at the computer screen. Since Zhou Zhong entered the room, he has kept this action. It seems that he didn''t realize the coming of Zhou Zhong at all.


    Zhou Zhong immediately walked over with a smile and felt that the male teacher was a very suitable candidate.


    Even in the face of the storm, sitting there still does not move, it seems that the temperament is very firm, is very suitable to teach the third five classes of the group of young children.


    Zhou came to the front of the screen to see, found that the male teacher is watching a TV play, the actress looks familiar, this is not Tang Qiyu? The little girl has started acting in TV series recently.

 Chapter 3609

    Zhou looked silly for a while and found that every time there was a lens of Tang Qiyu, the male teacher''s eyes were shining with excitement and staring at Tang Qiyu.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the male teacher is Tang Qiyu''s iron powder. When he saw Zhou Zhong, he held out his hand and patted the male teacher.


    Startled, the male teacher quickly turned to look around Zhou Zhong, and then immediately hid the TV play on the monitor.


    "You, who are you?" Male teacher seems to have been broken the secret, vigilantly staring at Zhou Zhong asked.


    Zhou Zhong showed a kind smile and said, "Hello, my name is Xing Kai. I''m a new teacher, and I''m also the head teacher of class 5 in senior three."


    "Are you the head teacher of class 5 in senior three?" Male teacher heard this, more shocked, this guy is not a ghost, right? Only ghosts can teach class 5.


    Zhou Zhong solemnly said to the male teacher, "do you like Tang Qiyu? I can get Tang Qiyu''s autographed photo. "


    "Can you really get it?" When he heard Zhou Zhong''s question, the male teacher wanted to shake his head to deny it, but when he heard that Zhou Zhong could get a photo of Tang Qiyu, he couldn''t help it.


    He is Tang Qiyu''s iron powder. When he saw Tang Qiyu at the first sight, he had fallen in love with her deeply. He couldn''t extricate himself from it. He even swore that Tang Qiyu was the only woman in his heart in his life, and he planned not to marry for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. In order to make him believe in himself better, he directly took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. Then he opened Tang Qiyu''s wechat and said to him, "look, I have Tang Qiyu''s wechat."


    The male teacher didn''t believe it, but when Zhou Zhongdian opened Tang Qiyu''s circle of friends on wechat, and saw the little videos Tang Qiyu sent, some funny things during filming and many self portraits, he finally believed it.


    "The whole person incomparably excited," you actually have Tang Qiyu''s wechat, can you give it to me? " Said, the male teacher''s hand subconsciously to grasp the week''s mobile phone.


    Zhou Zhong quickly moved the mobile phone away and said with a smile: "the mobile phone can''t be given to you, but as long as you listen to me, I can give you a photo of Tang Qiyu, and more than one, I can give you one every month."


    Male teacher at this time is like to see the bone of the dog, look extremely excited, "what do you want me to do?"


    At this time in the middle of the week, with the resume of the school teacher in his hand, he turned to this page of the male teacher.


    This male teacher, Guan Hong, is a very talented student who graduated from Capital University. He is very powerful. Because he loves education, he chose to be a teacher here.


    Zhou Zhong said to Guan Hong, "what I asked you to do is very simple, that is to teach the students of class 5 in senior three."


    "I read your resume, English, Chinese, history, politics, chemistry, biology, all of which you are very good. I think you should be able to afford all these courses by yourself, right?"


    "You want me to teach class 5 in senior three? I want to die Guan Hong shakes his head directly. He doesn''t want to die.


    Zhou Zhong said shamelessly, "if you promise me, I''ll give you a portrait of Tang Qiyu. If you don''t promise me, then this matter won''t be talked about."


    When Guan Hong thought of Tang Qiyu''s portrait, he was so excited that he said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you. This brother, class 5 in senior three is a devil''s class. He will die!"


    Zhou Zhong patted his chest and assured him, "you call me brother. That''s my brother all my life. Don''t worry, with me, the kids in class 5 of senior three won''t hurt you."


    "I''ve just been there for a walk. Don''t you think I''m doing well, and there''s nothing wrong with it?"


    "Have you been to class 5 in senior three?" Guan Hong asked in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I''ve been there, and I came out intact."


    God, are those guys turning their minds? Guan Hong looks incredible.


    Although he didn''t come to Maria College for a long time, he also heard about the deeds of these students in class 5 of senior three.


    Every head teacher who is appointed to teach class 5 in senior three has not come out of the classroom completely. This week is a miracle!


    He said to him, "I can get out of the whole body, so I can guarantee you to leave. Just help me teach them, and I will guarantee your safety."


    "At the same time, I''ll give you a photo of Tang Qiyu every month, but I''ll autograph it myself, which is absolutely not available in the market."


    Guan Hong gritted his teeth and begged, "OK, I promise, but one piece a month is too few, one a week."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, "one for 25 days."


    "One for 10 days."


    Zhou Zhong is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "one for half a month. If you do it, you can make a deal. If you don''t, I''ll go to other people." Zhou Zhong was about to turn around.


    Guan Hong was in a hurry. He quickly grabbed Zhou Zhong and nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you not?"


    Zhou Zhong patted Guan Hong on the shoulder and said with satisfaction, "that''s right. Don''t worry. Follow me. You won''t lose you."


    "As long as you can teach these kids well, I can give you a chance to have dinner with Tang Qiyu when they enter the college entrance examination.""Are you serious?" Guan Hong was more excited when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he could not only get Tang Qiyu''s autograph photo, but also have dinner with Tang Qiyu. He couldn''t dream of it.


    Zhou Zhong patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will do what I promised. Three days later, I will give you the first autographed photo of Tang Qiyu."


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Guan Hong nodded and agreed.


    However, at this time, Guan Hong said to Zhou Zhong: "no, Mr. Xing Kai, I study liberal arts. I can teach those you said, but I can''t teach mathematics."


    "I can''t teach mathematics. It''s a problem. I''m not very good at mathematics. What should I do?"


    Guan Hong thought about it and gave some advice for Zhou Zhong. "Mr. Xing Kai, you can go to Mr. mu. Mr. Mu teaches mathematics, and he is very good."


    "Yes, he has a saying that he will not give up any student, so you can go to him and try it."


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with Guan Hong. He just turned to him and began to give advice to him. "OK, I''ll go to find Mr. mu."


    Mu Qingying''s office is not put together with the senior three grade group, but has a separate mathematics group office. In addition to teaching senior three, Mu Qingying will also teach senior two mathematics.


    In the middle of the week, I came to the office of the mathematics group and took a look inside. At this time, there was no teacher in the office. Most of the teachers who taught mathematics would be part-time head teachers. I''m afraid that this time is in their own class.


    Now there is only a beautiful figure sitting there. Zhou Zhong''s eyes are bright, and my back is familiar. I should have seen it before. So I went in and asked, "Hello, beauty. We''ve met again."

 Chapter 3610

    Mu Qingying turned his head. Seeing that it was Zhou Zhong, he suddenly showed a bad look, "how did you chase this rascal here?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a cynical smile: "beauty, we have only met for the second time, and I haven''t done anything bad to you. Why are you so hostile to me?"


    Mu Qingying didn''t manage Zhou Zhong. He turned his head and continued to look at his lesson preparation materials and said, "if there is nothing wrong, please leave. I still have to work."


    Zhou Zhong felt more and more interested in this girl and asked with a smile, "I''ll find Mr. Mu Qingying. When will she come back?"


    Mu Qingying is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was looking for her, and Zhou Zhong didn''t even know that she was Mu Qingying. Mu Qingying looked at Zhou Zhong suspiciously. Is this guy pretending to be stupid?


    "I am Mu Qingying. What can I do for you?"


    This next turn Zhou Zhong surprised, he did not expect this woman is Mu Qing Ying, "so you are Mu Qing Ying Mu teacher."


    "Mr. mu, I''m Xing Kai, the head teacher of class 5 in senior three. I''d like to invite you to give our class a math lesson."


    "Are you the head teacher of class 5 in senior three?" Mu Qingying is a little inconceivable. She has heard of all kinds of deeds done by class 5 of senior three, and knows that those students are not obedient to discipline.


    She once said that she would not give up any students, so after she came to Maria college, she also mentioned to the headmaster that she should teach in class 5, grade 3 of senior high school.


    But at that time, the headmaster refused her directly. No matter how she explained to the headmaster and tried to fight for it, the headmaster refused.


    The students of class 5 in senior three have no teacher to teach all year round. Now they are near the college entrance examination. In fact, Mu Qingying is worried about these students. They may be naughty.


    But if no one is willing to teach them in this period, what should they do in their future life?


    Mu Qingying''s impression on Zhou Zhong is really bad. She thinks he is frivolous and disgusting. But she never thought that Zhou Zhong was the head teacher of class 5 in senior three.


    "Why do you want to be a head teacher in class 5 of senior high school? Did the headmaster let you go? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a look of righteousness and Ling ran and said, "no, the headmaster doesn''t want me to teach class 5 in senior three. He wants me to teach grade one in senior high school, but I refuse to do so."


    "Because I know that the students in class 5 of senior three have no class teacher. They are going to take the college entrance examination soon. There is no class teacher and no teacher is willing to give them lessons. How can they go to the college entrance examination?"


    "If they can''t go to college, what should they do in their future life?"


    Zhou Zhong''s words and Mu Qingying''s thoughts are the same. She didn''t expect the frivolous teacher to have such consciousness.


    Zhou Zhong continued: "I''ve just gone to the office of grade three of senior high school and wanted to find those teachers to teach the students. Unfortunately, they heard that it was class 5 of senior high school and no one wanted to teach them."


    "I found Mr. Guan Hong, who graduated from Capital University and can teach all the contents of liberal arts, but his mathematics is not very good, so he suggested that I come to you."


    Mu Qingying lowered his head and pondered for less than 5 seconds, then replied to Zhou Zhong: "OK, I can go to class 5 of senior three to give them lessons."


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised and looked at this woman teacher who was very outstanding in appearance, figure and temperament. She didn''t expect that she would take over the hot potato that other teachers refused.


    "Mr. mu, are you serious?"


    Mu Qingying nodded: "I also wanted to teach in class 5 of senior three, but the principal didn''t agree."


    "Now that there is a head teacher in class 5 of senior three, we teachers must teach them well and try to make up for all the courses they left behind."


    "Mr. mu, you are really a great teacher of the people. Your noble feelings remind me of the greatness of the motherland."


    "Mother motherland, I really want to embrace you." With that, Zhou Zhong spread out his arms to move forward.


    Mu Qingying''s face was cold, like ice. He picked up the triangle ruler on the table and pointed to Zhou Zhong. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to go forward again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In the middle of the week, he stopped and said with an embarrassed smile, "teacher mu, I''m joking with you. You can see how serious you are."


    Mu Qingying didn''t soften his look at all. He said to Zhou Zhongliang in a cold voice, "I can teach in class 5 of Gaoshan, but we have to make three rules in advance."


    "First of all, you can''t keep approaching me in the name of being the head teacher of class 5 in senior three. Second, don''t look at me with your squinting eyes. Third, you''d better not let me see it again. Now you can go."


    Zhou Zhong was mercilessly driven out of the math group office by Mu Qingying. She was helpless. She was not handsome and charming. She was liked by others. How could Mu Qingying girl be so insightful?


    However, to solve the problem of class 5 students in senior three, I was very satisfied in the middle of the week.


    At lunch, Zhou Zhonggang came out of the office and saw Zhou Li. Today, Zhou Li wore a light blue floral dress.Black hair tied to the back of the head, a few strands of green silk fell on the cheek, with the breeze gently fluttering, the picture is as beautiful as a painting.


    From a distance, Zhou Zhong can''t help but sigh, how come there are so many beautiful teachers in Maria college?


    "In the middle of the week, we''ll have dinner together." Seeing Zhou Zhong come out, Zhou Li ran to Zhou Zhong and said to Zhou Zhong in a very low voice, because only she knew Zhou Zhong was not Xing Kai.


    "Well, with beautiful women, this lunch will be very good." Zhou said with a smile.


    Zhou Li''s face is slightly red. Since her last cruise, Zhou Zhong''s figure has been in her mind. She can''t forget it. After she separated from Zhou Zhong, she really had some regrets.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong also came to Maria college and was mistakenly regarded as Xing Kai teaching here. In this way, they have time to get along with each other every day.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll introduce you to my best friend."


    "Do you have any good friends in this school?" Zhou asked curiously.


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "yes, because of her presence, I was recommended to teach here."


    Zhou Zhong is a little curious. Generally speaking, women are strange creatures. They don''t like to be friends with people who are more beautiful than themselves. Zhou Li is so beautiful. Her best friend must be a dinosaur.


    However, when he saw Zhou Li''s best friend at the gate of the canteen, Zhou Zhong was silly, because Zhou Li''s best friend was Mu Qingying.


    And Mu Qingying see Zhou Zhong is straight frown, how where there are haunted guy?

 Chapter 3611

    "Qingying, this is Zhou It''s Mr. Xing Kai, my good friend. "


    "Xing Kai, this is what I told you. My good friend Mu Qingying is a math teacher in our school. She is very good."


    Looking at Mu Qingying in the boat, he said with a smile, "teacher mu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Mu Qingying snorted coldly, took Zhou Li to the canteen and said to Zhou Li, "Lili, how do you stay with such people? Stay away from him in the future


    Zhou Li was puzzled, "Qingying, do you know Mr. Xing Kai? Why does it look like you don''t like his appearance? "


    "That guy is a lecher, a rascal Mu Qingying said angrily.


    Zhou Li began to fight against injustice for Zhou Zhong, "Qing Ying, is there any misunderstanding between you? Mr. Xing Kai is very kind. "


    "Good? I didn''t see it. Look at his eyes, they don''t look like good people! You should stay away from him, or you will suffer! " Mu Qingying was a little angry.


    My best friend used to be very smart. What''s the matter? He even spoke for Xing Kai.


    And Zhou Li is a little angry. Mu Qingying is very kind at ordinary times. How can she have such a big prejudice against Zhou Zhong this time? There must be some misunderstanding between them.


    "Anyway, I promised to have dinner with Xing Kai. If you don''t want to eat with him, I''ll go there first."


    Mu Qingying is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhou Li would leave her because of the hooligan. Immediately Mu Qingying is even more jealous of Zhou Zhong.


    "This son of a bitch must have more than a simple purpose to get close to Xiao Li. I must tear him down. I can''t let Xiao Li fall into the hands of rogues!" Say to bathe clear shadow also followed past.


    When they sit together, they immediately become the focus of all teachers and students. Mu Qingying and Zhou Li are all beautiful women. Usually, they will become the focus when they walk alone on the road. When two people are together, it will cause a sensation.


    At this time, there was a male teacher sitting beside the two beauties, which was never the case.


    As a result, these people took photos and sent the scene to the campus forum. Everyone asked who the male teacher was.


    Soon, some students in the gymnasium reported how Xing Kai taught the taekwondo coach of Hanhe University in the gymnasium. It was only then that everyone knew that Xing Kai was a martial arts expert.


    Zhou did not know, he just came to have a meal, has become a celebrity on the school forum.


    At the same time, in the classroom of class 5 in senior three, the hot pot has been replaced. This is fat. They eat steak and pizza.


    Xiaoxue said to Da Pang, who was sitting on one side with bandage on her hand, sitting there in a gloomy way and didn''t move: "Da Pang, why don''t you eat?"


    "This is the steak and pizza that I specially asked Michelin restaurant to deliver. They are your favorite food."


    Big fat gnashed his teeth and said, "I won''t eat if I don''t frustrate Xing Kai."


    Bangs next to the ruthless blow: "your oath I will never believe, you do not eat me to eat." With that, Liu Hai took a fork to fork the steak.


    But the next moment, big fat''s good hand is faster than the bangs to rob the steak, "how can you frustrate that guy if you don''t eat enough?" Xiao Xue and Liu Hai and others are helpless to shake their heads.


    Liu Hai asked Jiang Ziyang: "have you found out the details of Xing Kai?"


    Jiang Ziyang pushed his frame and said, "I found something useful."


    "Yesterday, people from our school and Hanhe college exchanged views in the gymnasium. Xing Kai, on behalf of our school, won the taekwondo black belt coach of Hanhe University. The headmaster and all the teachers and students present at that time adored him incomparably."


    "What? So he knows Kung Fu! " Of course, Liu Hai didn''t expect that Xing Kai was still an expert, even the Mafia master of Taekwondo could beat him!


    "No wonder he dares to be a head teacher in our class. He thinks he has Kung Fu, but if he has Kung Fu, he will die." Big fat said in a loud voice, biting the steak.


    Jiang Ziyang continued: "there was a post on the forum just now. There was only one photo in it. It was a picture of Xing Kai, Zhou Li and Mu Qingying sitting together for dinner."


    "What? How dare this beast eat with my goddess Liu Hai was angry when he heard this.


    Mu Qingying has always been his goddess. This guy is sitting with his goddess for dinner. It''s really damned!


    And Xiaoxue in the side, then suddenly had an idea, "I thought of an idea, can let Xingkai make a fool of himself."


    "What idea?" Big fat a listen to this words immediately excited, three people all look to snow, asked.


    Xiaoxue said with a fierce color on her face: "Xing Kai is not a good thing at first sight. She just came to the school and wanted to soak two beautiful teachers in our school."


    "However, if we let him make a fool of himself in front of two beautiful teachers. For example, when they were eating, the dining hall suddenly caught fire. What do you think Xing Kai would do at this time?""If he goes to rescue Mu Qingying and Zhou, in this way, he will not be able to go out when the fire is big, and he will be good-looking at that time!"


    "If he doesn''t save Zhou Li and Mu Qingying and runs away, his fame will stink in an instant. Mu Qingying and Zhou Li will never talk to him again in the future. Maybe the headmaster will fire him directly."


    Da Pang, Liu Hai and Jiang Ziyang were all at the same time. They thought it was a good idea.


    Over the years, they have done more than this too many things, so they do not think it is too much to set fire to the canteen.


    "Well, it will take them some time to eat, especially when they have dinner with two beautiful teachers at the same time. It will take them longer."


    "Ziyang, you immediately intrude into the computer system of the canteen to see what they ordered, and give them some tricks to slow down the service."


    "No problem." Jiang Ziyang said immediately turn on the computer, crackle a burst of operation, and then said triumphantly: "they ordered a total of 5 dishes, I let three of them on slow."


    "Another dish is cancelled directly, so they will wait until they find that the dish has been cancelled and want to leave, and the fire has already started."


    Liu Hai was very satisfied with Jiang Ziyang''s practice. "Now we''ll go to the canteen, because they eat slowly. They must have finished their last meal. As soon as other teachers and students leave the canteen, we will start to act."


    "OK, no problem."


    Zhou Zhonghe, Zhou Li and Mu Qingying sit together to have a meal. There is a saying that beauty can be eaten. It is naturally a very enjoyable thing to have dinner with such two excellent beauties.

 Chapter 3612

    Three people still don''t know, they have been thinking about by the students of class 5 in senior three at this time.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Li are very familiar with each other''s relationship. They sit there chatting. Zhou Li often says some funny things, which makes Zhou Li giggle. Mu Qingying is sitting there with a straight face and getting angry.


    Judging from the current situation, her best friend is trapped too deeply. It''s not a good thing for Xing Kai to say anything to make her happy.


    "Qing Ying, what Xing Kai said is too funny. Why don''t you laugh?" Zhou Li a push nearby Mu Qing Ying, ask a way.


    Mu Qingying coldly hummed and said, "I don''t think it''s funny."


    Zhou said discontentedly, "are you a woman with irregular menstruation? How can a funny thing come to you and become funny? "


    Mu Qingying''s eyes can kill people, "Xing Kai, I warn you, you''d better not make Zhou Li''s idea, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t take Mu Qingying''s threat seriously at all. He still talks and laughs with Zhou Li, which makes Mu Qingying angry. He has been thinking about how to teach a good lesson for a week.


    At this time, in the kitchen of the canteen, a few people quietly sneak in.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Liu Hai and Jiang Ziyang hid in the gap behind the big refrigerator. After hiding, Jiang Ziyang took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the fat man outside.


    After getting the news, Da Pang directly lit 5000 firecrackers in the warehouse in the backyard of the canteen.


    For a moment, the crackling sound was deafening, and the busy cooks and aunts in the kitchen were startled.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the noise? "


    "It''s like the sound from the warehouse. Go and have a look!"


    Everyone in the kitchen ran out of the kitchen to check in the warehouse.


    At this time, Jiang Ziyang ran to lock the kitchen door from inside.


    "Speed up, don''t be blocked by them!"


    Liu Hai gave an order to Jiang Ziyang. Then they spilled all the wine and oil from the kitchen on the curtain, threw one end of the curtain down the dining window into the dining hall, and lit it with fire at the other end of the kitchen.


    Boom, all the combustibles in the kitchen were piled up here, and the fire started, but it was bigger than the two of them expected.


    "Bang, how do I feel something is wrong?" Jiang Ziyang asked Liu.


    Liu Hai said with indifference: "what''s wrong? This small fire can be put out after the school security personnel come. Let''s go


    Then they jumped out of the kitchen window and ran all the way.


    At the moment of the fire here, outside the restaurant, Xiaoxue also took several students from class 5 of senior three.


    They brought the paper shells and plastic bottles collected by the nearby cleaners, blocked the door of the restaurant and set it on fire.


    In the middle of the week, the three people were eating. At this time, Zhou''s eyebrows wrinkled. His sensitive sense of smell detected something wrong. "Do you smell something ignited?"


    Zhou Li also smelt it carefully, but her nose didn''t work as well as Zhou Zhong. She shook her head to show that she didn''t smell it.


    And Mu Qingying on one side said with disdain: "Zhou Li, don''t be cheated by him. I think he is playing you!"


    Zhou Zhong was very upset. Although the woman was beautiful, she could not be wronged.


    "No, let''s go!" Zhou Zhong stood up and took Zhou Li out.


    At this time, Zhou thought, although Mu Qingying has been targeting him, but he is a five good youth, how can you leave a beautiful woman here? So simply also want to catch Mu Qingying with her.


    However, before he catches Mu Qingying, Mu Qingying has already gone far away. He says to Zhou Zhong with a cold face: "is the fox''s tail finally exposed? You can''t take advantage of me! "


    "Zhou Li, come here, don''t be cheated by him!"


    Zhou Li said to Mu Qingying in embarrassment at this time: "Qingying, you don''t aim at Xing Kai. He is very good."


    "I don''t believe it. He just wants to take advantage of you!"


    "You woman, do you like to go or not? Wait a minute, don''t ask me to help you!" Zhou Zhong took Zhou Li and ran to the door.


    At this time, the fire has spread, and the smoke in the canteen is surging. Mu Qingying and Zhou Li also see that things are wrong. They run all the way to the restaurant door and find that the door has been submerged by a sea of fire.


    "God, there''s a fire here! In the middle of the week, what shall we do? " At this time, Zhou Li could not care about Zhou Zhong''s identity, so she called out his real name directly.


    Zhou Zhong frowned, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out." With that, Zhou Zhong took off his coat and put it on Zhou Li''s head. Then he reached for Zhou Li''s shoulder.


    "I count 123 and you run with me." Zhou Zhong said to Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li''s great trust in Zhou Zhong nodded."Run Zhou Zhong said, three or two people ran to the door together.


    Zhou Zhong was half a body position faster than Zhou Li. In front of him, he dashed the flame with his body and took Zhou Li out of the canteen all the time.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered outside the canteen, and more than a dozen security guards are holding fire extinguishers to put out the fire, but the fire is so fierce that they can''t come down at all.


    When they saw someone rush out of the restaurant, they were shocked.


    "These are Mr. Xing Kai and Mr. Zhou Li." Some teachers recognized Xing Kai and Zhou Li and came to inspect their injuries.


    Zhou Li was well protected by Zhou Zhong, so she didn''t hurt herself.


    "God, Mr. Xing Kai, Mr. Zhou Li, your life is so big, such a big fire can run out!" The other teachers and students saw nothing, and they were all amazed for a moment.


    Headmaster Zhang has also got the news and rushed over. At this time, his face is full of anxiety. He is duty bound to have such a big accident in the school.


    So he asked Xing Kai and Zhou Li, "Mr. Xing Kai, Mr. Zhou Li, is there anyone else in the canteen?"


    "Yes, Qingying is still in it!" Zhou Li said anxiously.


    "What? Is Mr. mu in here? Put out the fire quickly Mr. Zhang heard that there were still people in the canteen. He was very anxious for a moment. He told the security guards to put out the fire quickly, and then he went to the battle himself.


    It''s a pity that they can''t put out such a big fire at all. If they burn it again, I''m afraid the people inside will not be able to get out.


    "Damn it! Why hasn''t the fire engine come yet? " President Zhang is really worried.


    Even if he was not afraid of being punished, he would not be punished in the canteen.


    "I''ll save her." Zhou Zhong said and turned to the canteen.

 Chapter 3613

    "Teacher Xing, come back, it''s dangerous!" President Zhang and others didn''t expect that Xing Kai, who had managed to escape from the natural world, would turn around and rush to the restaurant again, showing an extremely shocked expression for a time.


    "Teacher Xing Kai, be careful!" Zhou Li looked at Zhou Zhong''s lonely back, and for a while, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Other teachers and students also took out their mobile phones to take pictures of this scene. In front of the canteen surrounded by the sea of fire, and in front of the canteen is a retrograde figure.


    Others want to come out of the sea of fire, but he took the initiative to go into the sea of fire, for the sake of the people trapped in it, for a time, many people shed tears, this scene is really moving.


    "Teacher Xing Kai is really a model for all educators. He came to our school for two days. On the first day, he helped us defeat the challenger of Hanhe University. On the second day, he bravely went into the sea of fire to rescue the trapped teachers and students."


    "From now on, Mr. Xing Kai will be the hero of my Maria college. I will hang his picture on the gate of the school for people to remember forever." Zhang said, his eyes were moist.


    He has been engaged in the education industry for so many years, but he has never seen such a noble moral character and selfless dedication as Mr. Xing Kai. At this moment, he began to worship this physical education teacher.


    However, the next moment, in the sea of fire, Zhou Zhong had already come out, carrying Mu Qingying who was in a coma on his back.


    He said to president Zhang discontentedly, "what do you mean, president Zhang? I live well. You have to hang my picture on the school gate. Isn''t that a curse to me


    "Mr. Xing Xingkai, are you out?" Zhang called out to Zhou Zhong in surprise and joy.


    Zhou Zhong immediately said: "headmaster Zhang, we have a feud, don''t we? First you wanted to hang my picture on the gate, but now you are not happy with me coming out. "


    "It''s very kind of you to come out, Mr. Xing Kai!" All teachers and students began to applaud Zhou Zhong and sent this scene to the campus forum.


    At this time, Xiaoxue hid in the corner and anxiously called Liu Hai and Jiang Ziyang, saying, "Liu Hai, Jiang Ziyang, how did you two set the fire? How can you make the fire so big? "


    "It''s a big deal today, and the school security can''t put out the fire at all."


    Liu Hai was also guilty, but he still said firmly: "what does this have to do with me? They are too stupid to put out the fire. Ziyang and I just set the curtain on fire. "


    Jiang Ziyang also said in the side: "according to reason, the fire should not be so big, this can have nothing to do with us."


    Xiaoxue is very angry and shouts to the two people on the phone: "now the fire is too big, the security can''t put out the fire, and Mr. Mu is still trapped in it!"


    "What? Teacher Mu trapped in it? Xing Kai, you son of a bitch After hearing this, big fat roared.


    "Teacher Xing Kai has come out with teacher Zhou Li." Snow said.


    Da Pang, Jiang Ziyang and Liu Hai are all very angry. Their target is Xing Kai, but they didn''t expect Xing Kai to come out, but they trapped Mr. mu in it.


    "We deserve to be trapped in it. We don''t care about her!" Said the bangs, biting their teeth.


    But big fat and Jiang Ziyang are a little afraid, "bangs, are we a little bit big this time?"


    "What''s this? Last time you pressed the head teacher''s hand in the hot pot, why didn''t you say it was too big? "


    "What''s more, when you forced the head teacher to jump off the building last time, why didn''t you say it was a big game? I''ll light a fire this time, and you''ll be finished. You two are not going to mutiny, are you? " Liu Hai stares at two people to say indignantly.


    Da Pang and Jiang Ziyang shook their heads, "bang, what are you saying? We are all brothers. How can we rebel in the same boat? "


    Liu turned his head and did not speak. In fact, the three of them are now somewhat guilty. After all, a living human life was trapped in the sea of fire.


    "What are we going to do now?" Big fat asked.


    "Go back to the classroom and when nothing happens, they don''t know who did it anyway." Liu Hai took the lead in walking towards the teaching building.


    Then also told the phone in the snow: "you also hurry back to the classroom, do not stay there to be caught."


    After Zhou Zhong rescued Mu Qingying, he was sent to the medical office of the school. After examination, Mu Qingying was not injured, but was just fainted.


    When Zhou Zhong rushed in, he saw that Mu Qingying was fumigated and fainted on the ground, so he directly recited her.


    "Thank you very much today, Mr. Xing Kai. If you don''t have me, something will happen. I''ll give you a holiday. You can go back and have a rest for two days." Zhang held Zhou Zhong''s hand and said with great emotion.


    But Zhou Zhong just shook his head and said: "headmaster Zhang, I can''t rest. The students in class 5 of senior three have to wait for me to save them."


    "The college entrance examination is coming soon. I must make them improve their grades in this period of time."


    Headmaster Zhang burst into tears again for a moment, "Mr. Xing Kai, you are really the model of all the teachers and students in our school!""After the event, I must propose to Mr. Xiao that a study meeting be held for you so that everyone can learn from your great spirit of selfless dedication."


    "Well, headmaster, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the class and see the students."


    "Well, Mr. Xing Kai, as long as there is something in the school, you can come to me. As long as it is your business, no matter what it is, I will solve it for you!"


    President Zhang''s words are from the heart, because Xing Kai has helped him too much, and he doesn''t know how to repay Xing Kai.


    In the middle of the week, I went to class 5 of senior high school. At the same time, my heart began to turn quickly. The fire in the canteen was definitely not so simple, but he was not sure who set the fire.


    When he rushes in to save Mu Qingying, he has a look. There are two fire spots in the dining room, one is the kitchen in the dining room, and the other is the door of the dining room. Obviously, the other party is blocked at both ends and wants to surround him in the middle.


    And at that time, there were no other students in the canteen, just him, Mu Qingying and Zhou Li.


    Zhou Zhongsi wants to go. In this Maria college, the only person who hates him is the students in class 5 of senior high school.


    They can''t bear to help Ma Sheng this morning.


    Before they dare to press the head teacher''s hand into the hot pot, dare to force the head teacher to jump off the building, so many head teachers can get to the mental hospital, which shows that they are very vicious.


    Arson wants to teach him a lesson is not impossible to do, but he has no evidence, he is now going to the class to explore these students'' words.


    When I came to class 5 of senior high school, the students still did everything, such as playing cards, smoking, watching TV dramas, reading novels, and two students even played simulated golf there.


    When Zhou Zhong entered the class, the students took a look at him, then they ignored him and continued to do their own business.

 Chapter 3614-3615

    Zhou Zhong stood on the platform, looked directly at fat and asked, "what did you do before?"


    Fat shook his head and said, "we didn''t go anywhere. We were in the classroom."


    "In the classroom? Didn''t I know you left the classroom before? " Zhou Zhongbang clapped the platform and said in a sharp voice.


    Liu Hai was a little guilty, but they were students of class 5 in senior three. They had never counselled the teacher. So he stood up and said, "we are going out. What does it have to do with you? We go wherever we like! "


    "Did you set the fire in the dining room?" Zhou Zhong doesn''t talk to them nonsense. He goes straight to the point.


    Xiao Xue, Liu Hai, Jiang Ziyang and Da Pang all changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong asked so frankly.


    And the panic in their eyes has been collected in the middle of the week. It seems that they did it.


    "Don''t think you''re a teacher, you can do anything wrong! What canteen is on fire? We don''t know. Do you have evidence? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll ask my father to find a lawyer to sue you! "


    Liu Hai pointed to Zhou Zhong and threatened.


    Zhou sneered and nodded: "well, you think you can be lawless without evidence, right? Tomorrow morning, I will ask you four to kneel down in front of teacher Mu Qingying and apologize to her


    With that, Zhou Zhong left class 5 of senior three.


    Liu Hai said with disdain: "I''m forced to blow. I really want to ask me to kneel down in front of Mu Qingying to apologize. How is that possible? I won''t go either. "


    "Even if she was burned to death, I don''t need to apologize to her. I set the fire, but I didn''t want to burn her. She was in it. Blame me?"


    Big fat and Jiang Ziyang are not guilty at all.


    At the end of the evening, all kinds of luxury cars were parked outside Maria college.


    Maria college has dormitories, students can choose to stay in the school, but some students still like to go home to live.


    There are almost no students who stay in class 5 after school every night.


    Xiaoxue went to a white Porsche banquet outside the school. Instead of going home, she went to a high-end shopping mall nearby, where she had a spa and facial beauty. She had a hot pot with several good sisters. She didn''t go home until 9 p.m.


    Xiaoxue''s home is an antique two-story building, similar to the garden style of ancient Jiangnan, because her parents have to work and travel all year round, and she and her nanny live in the small building most of the time.


    Back in her room, Xiaoxue threw all the things she bought and then lay down on the big soft bed to play with the iPad.


    Also do not know why, snow suddenly feel like there is an eye in the room has been peeping at her, suddenly, she thought of the day she set fire to death by Mu Qingying teacher.


    They don''t know that Mu Qingying has been rescued by Zhou Zhong. They think Mu Qingying died in the sea of fire.


    Although I feel very guilty during the day, I still don''t think about it.


    Xiaoxue sat up from the bed and looked around her room. There was no change in the room compared with usual, but she just had a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Mr. mu, the purpose of setting fire is not to hurt you. It''s your bad luck that you are in it. Don''t come to me!" Xiaoxue said nervously with her pillow.


    But after saying this sentence, snow did not feel relaxed, but felt that the feeling of being spied on was more serious.


    All of a sudden, light snow swept to the window, and a figure floated by. She turned pale and her hands trembled. She went to take the baseball bat not far from the bed.


    "Who? Come out! I warn you not to scare me, or I can call security Snow is so nervous that his lips are cracked. He takes a deep breath and walks towards the window step by step.


    Speaking of it, Xiaoxue''s courage is very big among the girls. Her room is on the second floor. The height of the small building is higher than that of the ordinary house. The second floor is almost equal to the third floor of the ordinary house.


    She stood around the window and looked at it. The window was very quiet and there was no one.


    Xiaoxue takes a deep breath and thinks that she may be frightening herself. How can anyone float by at such a high altitude?


    When Xiaoxue wants to go back to watch TV series, a face suddenly pastes on the window. The face turns white, but her face is very familiar. It is mu Qingying teacher!


    Snow issued a shrill scream, directly sat on the floor.


    After hearing the cry of light snow, the nanny also rushed in, "Miss, are you ok?"


    Xiaoxue points to the window and shouts in panic: "ghost, there is ghost!"


    The nurse looked at the window, but there was nothing on the window, "Miss, there is nothing here."


    "Why not? There was a face there just now Snow said angrily.But when she looked back, there was no clear shadow on the window, so she struggled to stand up and came to the window to look downstairs. There was nothing downstairs.


    The nanny thought that the young lady must have seen too many ghost movies. She scared herself and comforted her: "young lady, you are on the second floor. Even if someone tries to scare you with a face in a prank, he will definitely get hurt if he jumps down."


    "But now there is no one here. Maybe your eyes have just gone wrong?"


    "You go out." Xiaoxue opens the nanny and looks at the window from time to time. She is really scared to death just now.


    Finally, Xiaoxue simply closes the curtain and doesn''t look out of the window. Then she logs in her chat software on the iPad and sends messages to Liu Hai, Da Pang and Jiang Ziyang, saying that she has just seen Mu Qingying come to see her.


    Liu Hai, Da Pang and Jiang Ziyang immediately laughed at her.


    "Snow, you don''t have too much psychological pressure, Mu Qingying''s death has nothing to do with us, it must be your eyesight just now!" Fat is laughing back.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t you usually have a lot of courage? I often go to watch midnight horror movies alone. Now I know I''m afraid? " Liu Hai said haughtily.


    "Don''t be afraid, snow. Where are the ghosts in the world? It''s really a ghost. My bodyguards can kill it, but my bodyguards have guns. "


    After a while of comfort, Xiaoxue was a little relieved, but this kind of fear can not be told to others to let others understand.


    Snow now in mind, tomorrow is not really to go to worship Mu Qingying teacher?


    At the same time, Jiang Ziyang, who was sitting in front of the computer at home and typing fast, said to himself with a smile.


    "Xiaoxue is so timid that she said she saw the face of Mr. mu on the window. How could it be? You see, there''s nothing on my window. "

 Chapter 3616

    Big fat choked to say, 200 Jin big physique at this time cry like a child.


    At this time, Zhou Li and headmaster Zhang were stunned. The students in class 5 of senior three were all devils. When they had done something wrong, they never admitted that they were wrong. What happened this time?


    At this time, Liu Hai''s mood was beyond the comprehension of outsiders. He was haunted by the supernatural events all night.


    Jiang Ziyang''s computer screen a force to appear Mu teacher''s face, even if he turned off the computer, the face still appears.


    And snow outside the window is always someone pull the curtain, and then see Mu teacher pale face.


    Although Da Pang is afraid to eat in the refrigerator, in the dead of night, he always hears someone outside his room eating all the time, making a gnawing sound.


    When he opened the door to check, there was nothing outside.


    There is still a figure in Liu Hai''s window. He has asked all the security guards to guard outside his window. But before long, those security guards fell to the ground. He was really scared.


    When they met, they all thought it was the ghost of teacher Mu who had entangled them.


    But when they want to go to Mu''s graveyard to worship, someone tells them that Mu is not dead at all and is saved from the fire by Xing Kai.


    Get this news, they can''t believe, if Mu teacher didn''t die, last night those supernatural events how to say? What do they say when they see teacher Mu''s face?


    This just ran to the school medical room in a hurry. When they saw that Mr. Mu was not dead, the excitement with tears in their eyes was really beyond words.


    Although Mu Qingying doesn''t know what kind of stimulation these students have received, they are willing to apologize to themselves. Mu Qingying is still very moved.


    "Well, the teacher has forgiven you. I just hope you don''t do this again. Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Liu Hai 4 people nodded in succession, "teacher, we will never do such dangerous things again, can you forgive us?"


    Mu Qingying seldom shows a smile on her face. She only shows such a charming smile when facing students.


    Zhou Zhong beside me was stunned. The smile was so beautiful! Just like the warm spring wind in the cold wind, the cold feeling of people''s heart can melt instantly.


    Mu Qingying often hears about how naughty the children in class 5 of senior three are. Now it seems that they are indeed naughty, but they are not hopeless. They still know how to apologize to themselves.


    So, Mu Qingying seized the opportunity to educate them and said, "when I''m good, I will go to your class to give you math lessons. You must listen to the teacher and strive to improve your grades to meet the college entrance examination, OK?"


    Four people are still full of guilt for mu Qingying in their hearts. After hearing this, they agree one after another.


    Liu Hai, in particular, assured Mu Qingying, "don''t worry, Mr. mu, if you want to go to our class, I promise that no student will be difficult for you. We will listen to the class well."


    Mu Qingying smiles and nods and says, "OK, this is the agreement between you and the teacher." Said, Mu Qingying also stretched out a little finger, and bangs pull hook


    Liu Hai''s face turned red in an instant. Although he was the school''s pole holder and the lawless king, he felt a thrill when he saw Mu Qingying''s beautiful face and spring breeze smile.


    He has never found a teacher can be so beautiful, Liu Hai red face out his little finger, and Mu Qingying fingers together.


    "Well, you go back to class and remember that you can''t make trouble again."


    The four nodded, and then left the school medical room in dismay.


    The headmaster was wide eyed and exclaimed, "God, the sun is coming out in the west, and these students will come to apologize?"


    Zhou Zhong said triumphantly: "how about that? Am I right? I said that I would ask them to apologize to Mr. mu. "


    Just Mu Qingying completely ungrateful, "they can come to apologize, because they still have conscience, what does it have to do with you? I want to take credit from the students. Mr. Xing Kai, you let me down. "


    Zhou Zhong was extremely depressed. This woman, who had been up all night for her business last night, ran back and forth in four students'' homes. She was so scared that they came to apologize to you, but you didn''t appreciate it!


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to tell her about these things. He waved his hand and went back to the office alone. Now he wants to think about how to improve the academic performance of these kids.


    On this day, because Mu Qingying was not able to teach the students, and Zhou Zhong didn''t completely tame class 5 of senior three, and didn''t let Guan Hong go to class, otherwise he was really afraid that Guan Hong would be upset by those boys.


    Until the end of school in the evening, the students of class 5 of senior three leave school one after another. Zhou Zhong pondered in the office all afternoon. It is not easy to tame these students.


    These students are spoiled by their families from childhood to adulthood. It is not so easy for them to be obedient. If you want everyone to be obedient, you have to take strategies one by one.But it will take a long time. After taming them all, it is estimated that the college entrance examination will soon arrive.


    Bangs have a perfect plan to give in to bangs in three weeks.


    As long as you let him give in, you can at least guarantee that Guan Hong and Mu Qingying will not be teased by these students when they go to class 5 of senior high school.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong directly followed Liu Haijia''s team to Liu Haijia''s villa again. Last night, Zhou Zhong had been here once.


    In fact, the way to scare these children is very simple. It is very easy for Xiaoxue to paste the special muqingying photo on her window with the skill of Zhou Zhong.


    Jiang Ziyang is even better. He plays computer very well. Although he is a little hacker, he is still a student after all. He is far from a real hacker.


    On a phone call in the middle of the week, he asked Yan to find an international top hacker in Suzhou and make a picture of muqingying on his computer screen.


    On the other side of Da Pang, the head in the refrigerator is Zhou Zhong, and the one who eats at his door in the middle of the night is Zhou Zhong.


    On Liu Hai''s side, Zhou Zhong wore a white robe to frighten him. With Zhou Zhong''s strength, the bodyguard''s pistol could not pose any threat to him.


    At that time, Zhou didn''t show his face. Liu Hai was a ghost who made up Zhou zhongnao into MuQing shadow. He was so scared that he didn''t sleep all night.


    This time, when Liu Hai returned home, Zhou Zhong knocked out all the bodyguards at home, and then came to Liu Hai''s room.

 Chapter 3617

    Looking at the dark outside, recalling that something terrible happened last night, bangs were extremely nervous, and with fear in their eyes, they sat alone in the corner and muttered.


    I have asked for an apology to Mr. mu, and Mr. Mu is not dead. There should be no terrible things to come to me this evening, right?


    Thinking of this, he also took out his mobile phone to send a message to Xiaoxue, asking them if something terrible had happened, and Xiaoxue told Liu Hai that everything was normal.


    Liu was relieved to get this reply, but he always felt that his room was different from the past. He seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at him all the time.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a shadow flash through the window, very similar to the ghost of teacher mu last night.


    At this time, Liu Hai cried out and called the bodyguard to help him, but he did not respond after a long time.


    Liu Hai was really scared. He took out a toy model knife and walked towards the window. Before he got to the window, a figure suddenly rushed in.


    The bangs screamed like a pig, and the figure stood in front of the bangs, "what are you shouting at? My ears are shaking Zhou Zhong was picking his ears and scolding Liu Hai discontentedly.


    "Xing Kai?" After seeing Zhou Zhong''s face, Liu Hai gnashed his teeth with hatred, "don''t you know that people are frightening, frightening to death? And who made you come to my house in the middle of the night


    "You are breaking into a private house! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now? "


    Zhou Zhong threw his cell phone directly to him and said with a smile, "you report."


    Liu Hai didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t take him, so he continued to threaten: "my family has bodyguards, they have guns on them..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Zhong said with disdain: "have you finished? Didn''t you let them shoot me out of the window? "


    "Out of the window? shoot? You... " As like as two peas in the middle of the night, he seemed to see light suddenly.


    "Xing Kai, it was you last night?"


    Zhou Zhong no longer conceals, nods to say: "yes, is me."


    "If you dare to scare me, I will fight with you!" Bang angrily scolded, holding a knife to cut toward the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t get used to his bag. He kicked him in the stomach with one foot, and the bangs screamed. The whole person squatted on the ground. His stomach was full of fear and anger, staring at Zhou Zhong.


    From childhood to adulthood, they often played tricks on their teachers, but no teacher ever dared to do anything to them.


    "You, as a teacher, how can you beat students?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered, "as a student, you dare to beat the teacher. Why can''t the teacher beat you?"


    Liu Hai never thought that there was a teacher who could talk like this. This is not a teacher. It''s just a hooligan!


    As the saying goes, the villain has his own mill. Zhou Zhong stood up and kicked the Liu Hai squatting on the ground on the ground. Then he stepped on his shoulder and said in a cold voice, "boy, you want to fight with me, isn''t it a little too much of your own power?"


    "Last night, your four bodyguards couldn''t beat me when they had guns in their hands. Do you think you are better than those four bodyguards alone?"


    Recalling the incident last night, Liu Hai''s face is pale and cold sweat has come out. Who is Xing Kai? Is he a man or a ghost?


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Liu Hai asked.


    Zhou Zhong was almost amused by him, "of course I''m human."


    "Why are you afraid of guns?" Liu continued.


    Zhou Zhong said with a proud face: "because I am more handsome, so the bullet will roll when it looks at me."


    Liu Haicai didn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s reason, "how did you jump out?"


    Liu Haijia''s villa has five floors in total. The room he lives in is on the fourth floor. He was surprised that he jumped out of the window in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong seemed to see his mind, went to the window and asked him, "do you want to learn?" And then he jumped directly in the middle of the week.


    Bangs can not help holding his stomach pain, came to the window to watch, see the week has fallen on the ground.


    Then, Zhou Zhong forced a jump, directly jumped back, bangs gaped, have looked silly.


    "Superman!"


    "Zhou Zhong incomparable manner," if you want to learn, I can teach you. "


    "Really?" After all, Liu Hai is still a student. When he heard this, he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    And Zhou Zhong doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes straight to the point, "I can teach you, but should you pay a price?"


    "What are you going to do? I know you teachers don''t have a good thing! " Liu Hai bit his teeth and became hostile to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said, "I can teach you my skills, but as a condition, you should help me maintain the order in the class."


    "Starting from tomorrow, Mr. Guan Hong and Mr. Mu Qingying will go to class 5 of senior three. You should ensure the safety of both of them and let the students in the class have a serious class."Liu Hai didn''t speak. He was born hostile to these teachers, so he didn''t want to make a deal with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou saw that he didn''t speak, shrugged and said, "well, since you don''t agree, I''ll go to Xiaoxue, or Dazhou or Jiang Ziyang. They should be very interested in my proposal."


    "I used to think that you bangs are a man who is brave and upright, but now you look like a soft egg." He said he was going to jump in the middle of the week.


    But Liu Hai''s face changed and he stopped: "I promise!"


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Hai suddenly felt cheated. He bit his teeth and said to Zhou Zhong, "I can promise you to keep the order of the class and not let them do anything to Guan Hong and Mu Qingying, but I can''t promise to let them all study."


    Zhou thought for a while, nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go to other people slowly and remember the deal between you and me. If you violate, you know I''m good."


    With that, Zhou Zhong jumped directly from the window and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The next morning, the first class of senior three and five is math class. After a day''s rest, Mu Qingying has completely recovered and comes to the classroom of senior three and five with a teaching plan.


    But it looks like a long black skirt with black hair around the waist.


    Mu Qingying has just entered the classroom. The noisy class 5 of senior three immediately quiets down. All the students look at Mu Qingying in unison.


    The girl has jealousy, envy and hatred in her eyes.


    And boys are all shocked, this teacher, too beautiful!

 Chapter 3618

    Teacher Mu knows that the foundation of the students in class 5 of senior three may not be very good. After all, they haven''t had a few classes in the whole grade of senior three, so mu Qingying is not in a hurry. She tells them directly from the course of senior one.


    Mu Qingying lectures very carefully and patiently. She will give each question clearly to these students.


    In addition, these students are paying attention to her, and the effect is not bad after a class, and the math class will be over soon.


    Next is English class. Guan Hong comes to the top floor of the teaching building, which is the floor where the classroom of class 5 in senior three is located.


    Standing here looking at the fifth class of senior three in the deep corridor, Guan Hong even stopped and said nothing to go further.


    Zhou Zhong followed Guan Hong. Seeing him standing there for a long time, he asked, "Mr. Guan, why don''t you go? Class is coming soon. "


    Guan Hong began to play the retreat drum, "Mr. Xing, or forget it."


    Zhou immediately frowned, "this has been agreed, how can we calculate? Mr. Guan, don''t you want Tang Qiyu''s autograph


    Guan Hong''s expression is very struggling, of course, he wants to take a picture, but the fifth class of senior high school is a devil''s class. Before that, their head teacher''s end was extremely miserable. Who dares to teach them?


    Before I promised Zhou Zhong, I didn''t know what evil I had. Compared with the autographed photos, it seems that fate is more important.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Guan Hong was still hesitating, so he continued to encourage: "Mr. Guan, I can not only get a photo of Tang Qiyu, but also the socks, scarf, gloves and even the clothes she wears."


    Guan Hong listens to Zhou Zhong throwing out all kinds of tempting objects. He can''t help but swallow his mouth. He''s in a fierce ideological struggle.


    At this time, Mu Qingying came out of class 5 of senior three and passed by two people. Seeing two people standing here motionless, they cast a puzzled look.


    Zhou Zhonghe Mu Qingying said hello, and then continued to Guan Hong: "teacher Guan, you see, teacher Mu gave a math lesson to class 5 of senior three, isn''t it good?"


    Mu Qingying also nodded and answered truthfully: "the students in class 5 of senior three are good. Although they are naughty, I am very satisfied with this class as a whole." With that, Mu Qingying walked away.


    Mr. Mu''s reputation in school is always very good. He never lies and is upright. Even Mu Qingying says so. Guan Hong is a bit moved.


    In addition, he threw sugar coated cannonballs on one side in the middle of the week. He almost said that he could get Tang Qiyu''s underwear.


    Guan Hong gritted his teeth and said, "well, what are the big men afraid of? Mu teacher a woman dares to go to high school class 5 lectures, my seven foot man has what dare not? "


    With that, Guan Hong strode to the classroom of class 5 in senior three.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of a sentence written in an ancient poem, "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return.".


    Guan Hong comes to the door of the classroom of class 5 in senior three, carefully pushes the door and goes in. The students in the class are fighting at this time.


    Guan Hong stood on the platform, his face embarrassed, can''t help but say: "students are quiet, class."


    But no one in the classroom paid any attention to him. Guan Hong was very aggrieved and continued: "students, class is over."


    No one paid attention to him.


    Guan Hong''s face was so red that he suddenly called out, "class is over!"


    The classroom was quiet for a moment. The students of class 5 in senior three watched Guan Hong one after another. Guan Hong was a little guilty for a while. All of a sudden, all the students burst into laughter.


    "Where does this wonderful flower come from? He even told us that we had a class. I went. It''s so funny. Where did the headmaster pick up so many wonderful teachers recently and come to class 5, grade 3 of senior high school? "


    "Hello, bunny, what lessons do you want to teach us?" Sitting in the front row of the classroom, a boy put his feet on the table and sneered at Guan Hong.


    Guan Hong looked at the student and wanted to scold him for doing well. But after thinking about it, he decided not to die. He said, "I''ll give you English lessons."


    The student shook his head and said, "we don''t listen to English class. Why do we Chinese learn English?"? People say, "is that right?"


    "Yes, no English class!" Everyone followed suit.


    Guan Honghong''s eyes, Wei qubaba asked: "or we have a history class, we are all Chinese, to understand our own history."


    The student continued, "what''s the meaning of history? All the dead are dead, and what happened has happened. Do you want to learn from him


    "Shouldn''t we set our goal on the road of life in the future? What''s the point of studying the dead before? "


    For a moment, the students all echoed, "well, they''re all dead. What do we study about them? It''s a waste of time! We don''t take history class either. "


    "Yes, get out! We don''t have history lessons! "There''s nothing we can do about history class for these students


    "Students will definitely go to the beautiful mountains and rivers of our motherland in the future. Of course, we need to know about geography."


    Guan Hong had an idea and said again, "don''t all young people like to travel now? We can use this as a starting point


    As a result, the group of students once again showed disdain for him. "Mr. Tu baozi, you come from the village. Do we still need to find our own way to travel?"


    "Our family has a professional tour guide one-on-one service every time we travel. We only serve our family. Where we want to go, we can directly ask him to plan the route."


    "Besides, it''s the age of science and technology. We have navigation. What kind of geographic knowledge do we learn?"


    These courses are about to collapse. He has no way to teach them.


    "Do you have anything you can teach us? If not, go away The students began to coax Guan Hong out.


    But at this time, sitting in the back of the bangs some can''t sit, "you make a noise even if, don''t drive people away."


    If you drive people away, don''t you have to settle accounts with him in the middle of the week? So he stood up and said to the students in the class, "well, it''s almost done. It''s already class. Let the teacher give a lecture."


    Other students look at the bangs. Many of them don''t speak. They sit down and do their own things. It''s no longer difficult for Guan Hong.


    Liu Hai had already told them when he came that he would not be difficult for the teacher. Liu Hai is a very famous person in class 5 of senior three, so most of the students will listen to his words.

 Chapter 3619

    However, there are also very few students who are dismissive of Liu Hai''s words. Among them, there is a boy sitting in front of the classroom with his feet on the table. His name is Li Shuang. He is one of the top students in class 5 of senior three.


    He never played with the bangs, and never took his words seriously. He said with a sneer, "when do we have teachers'' lackeys in our class?"


    When Liu Hai heard this, he got up and pointed at Li Shuang and said, "Li Shuang, who are you talking about?"


    Li Shuang still did not move, still sitting there sneering: "I said who, who is not already standing up and shouting? Like my dog, I call him and he agrees


    Liu Hai was so angry that he had to fight Li Shuang: "Li Shuang, you say it again!"


    Li Shuang was not afraid at all. He stood up and said provocatively, "what, do you want to do it? Come on


    Big fat quickly stopped the bangs, let him not impulsive, but also glared at Li Shuang, "Li Shuang, you don''t deceive too much!"


    Li Shuang was disdainful and looked at several people provocatively and said, "if you have the ability, you can go together."


    "Li Shuang, you are too much. You think Laozi is afraid of you." Big fat is also infuriated by Li Shuang.


    But Li Shuang despised Da Pang at all. He compared his middle finger and scolded him: "you dead fat pig, besides eating, you will fart! You are so fat that you are no different from pigs. No woman can look up to you in your whole life


    Without waiting for big fat to be impatient, the bangs get angry first. Although big fat is fat, he has no ability, but his brother bangs.


    "If someone scolds my brother bangs, it won''t work!" Bangs directly break away from big fat''s block and rush forward to punch Li Shuang.


    Li Shuang didn''t expect bangs to rush over suddenly. He got a punch on his face, and his cheeks were red and swollen. So he also scolded and hit bangs, and the two fought in the class.


    Guan Hong stood on the podium completely dumbfounded. He didn''t know what to do. "Two students, don''t fight. If there''s anything we can discuss and solve, it''s not good to start."


    "Shut up The students in class 5 of senior three glared at Guan Hong, "if it weren''t for you, they couldn''t fight!"


    Guan Hong is scared to shut his mouth and runs out to look for Zhou Zhong.


    Not long after, Zhou Zhong came in and directly carried one by one, separating the bangs and Li Shuang who were fighting on the ground.


    "Who caught me?" The bangs are so cool that they are very dissatisfied when they are caught away. They are going to fight their own people.


    But as soon as he looked back and saw Zhou Zhong''s iron blue face, he immediately counseled. Judging from Zhou Zhong''s ability, he was no match at all, "teacher Xing."


    Li Shuang was arrested by Zhou Zhong and didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhou Zhong coldly.


    Zhou Zhong asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Next to the fat to add oil and vinegar to say something, anyway, all the fault on Li Shuang.


    And Li Shuang is not the empress chirp, people directly sit on their own table, extremely arrogant said: "I hit him, how?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Li Shuang and found that he was arrogant. It seems that the students in class 5 of senior three can''t be suppressed by bangs alone. If they can tame this arrogant boy, other students will be afraid of him.


    So Zhou Zhong directly said to Li Shuang, "if you fight at school, I should punish you, but since you are all students now, punishing you may leave some shadow on your mind."


    "Therefore, the punishment will be exempted for the time being. I will visit your home tonight. If you have a good attitude of repentance, you only need to apologize to the bangs. Otherwise, I have some solutions."


    Li Shuang said with disdain: "you stupid teachers, do you still want to clean me up? Ridiculous! Let me apologize, no way! Unless these idiots kneel down and beg me


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death!" Big fat points at Li Shuang and scolds fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong stares at him directly. Liu Hai also drags Da pang to shut him up. Da Pang doesn''t know. Therefore, he is not afraid of Zhou Zhong, but since Liu Hai doesn''t let him speak, he won''t speak.


    "All right, keep going." Zhou finished and left the classroom.


    Back in the office, he took out the students'' information and found Li Shuang. According to the information, Li Shuang''s home lives on Forest Avenue.


    Forest Avenue is located in the suburbs, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful and the scenery is extremely good. There is no factory around. It can be said that it is the green lung of the whole city.


    Moreover, it is very close to the city center. It takes only 20 minutes to drive to the downtown area. Therefore, the people who can live there are either rich or expensive. It seems that Li Shuang''s family is also rich.


    At the same time, Zhou also found that Li Shuang lived in a single parent family, and only his mother''s name was on his guardian''s position.


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at Li Shuang''s mother, Li Xiumei, a very delicate name. After a glance at Li Shuang''s home address, Zhou Zhong leaves the office and goes directly to Forest Avenue.How to deal with Li Shuang, Zhou Zhong has no specific plan, the plan has not changed quickly, he thought to wait until Li Shuang''s home to see his mother, and then make a decision.


    After coming to the Forest Avenue, you can see the beautiful scenery and the exquisite villas along the road. Zhou Zhong felt that it seemed good to live here. According to the address, he found the address of Li Shuang''s family, and Zhou Zhong went to find the community where Li Shuang''s family lived.


    At this time, I found a Land Rover SUV parked on the road ahead. A woman in a blue and ink cheongsam was standing beside the car, looking anxious.


    This woman seems to be only in her early 30s, and her skin is very delicate. Even many girls in their 20s may not be as good as her.


    Especially this woman''s figure, in the background of the cheongsam, concave and convex, incomparably sexy, woman standing on a water woman''s kind of elegant.


    At the same time, because of the years, she exudes a mature charm.


    When Zhou Zhong went to have a look, he found that her tire had burst. Subconsciously, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help glancing at the waves in front of the woman''s chest. Then he quickly turned his head and recited "don''t look at me if you are not polite.".


    The woman took a look at Zhou Zhong and immediately asked for help, "Sir, can you do me a favor?" The voice inside is very good to hear, soft and weak, it is that kind of lady out of the people.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and asked, "beauty, what can I do for you?"


    The woman frowned a little. Zhou''s address made her feel a little frivolous, but now she really needs help. "Sir, my tire is punctured, but I can''t change it. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 3620

    "OK, no problem." In the middle of the week, she went directly to her trunk and took out the spare tire to replace it.


    Although the middle of the week, I can''t bear to look at some of the week''s work.


    After working for a long time, she changed the tire in the middle of the week and said to her, "OK, it''s ok now."


    The woman was very grateful. "Thank you so much, sir. What''s your name? I''ll appreciate it if I have a chance in the future. "


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "no, I''ve always been a good person and I don''t ask for fame or reward." I''m leaving in the middle of the week.


    The woman then asked, "you should tell me your name so that I can know who I should thank."


    "My name is Lei Feng." Zhou Zhong said that and left.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and her sense of Zhou Zhong changed completely. Before, she thought Zhou Zhong was a little frivolous, but now she thinks Zhou Zhong is very good. She does good deeds without leaving a name and asking for nothing in return.


    And see her face and figure, also did not reveal any bad thoughts, if other men, I am afraid would like to leave her phone number or want to eat with her.


    The woman got on the car and drove forward for a while. Soon after, she saw Zhou Zhong on the road. So he drove up to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "we meet again." There were some surprises in the middle of the week.


    The woman continued, "where are you going? I can give you a ride. There is no bus near here. If you want to walk, it may take a long time. "


    When Zhou Zhong thought about it, he said to the woman, "I''m going to Lvyin community."


    The woman has some surprise, the green shade community, that is her home?


    The woman said with a smile, "we are on the same way. You can get on the bus."


    After getting on the bus in the middle of the week, the woman drove to the green area. On the way, the woman couldn''t help looking at Zhou Zhong curiously.


    "My name is Li Xiumei. What do you call it?" The woman saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak after getting on the bus, so she took the initiative to speak to Zhou Zhong.


    Li Xiumei? Why is the name so familiar? Zhou Zhong was stunned and then asked Li Xiumei, "do you have a son named Li Shuang?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiumei was surprised. At the same time, she was also alert.


    As a single mother, Li Xiumei is nearly 40 years old, but she is still very beautiful. In addition, she has money at home. She must have some vigilance.


    this strange man even knew that she had a son named Li Shuang. Did she secretly investigate her? "Are you?"


    When Zhou Zhong saw Li Xiumei''s reaction, he was immediately dumbfounded and said to himself, "my name is Xing Kai. I''m the new head teacher of class 5, senior three of Maria college."


    "Are you Xiaoshuang''s head teacher?" Li Xiumei showed a look of surprise for a moment. She didn''t expect that this young man was her son''s head teacher. It''s a coincidence in this world.


    And Zhou Zhong also felt that it was incredible that Li Xiumei was too young to have such a big son, and she also brought disaster to the country and the people.


    She is like a ripe peach, people can''t help but want to take a bite.


    "Teacher Xing, what a coincidence." Li Xiumei said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, "it''s really a coincidence. I was going to visit your home."


    "Teacher Xing, is it Xiao Shuang who caused any trouble at school?" Li Xiumei asked nervously.


    If other teachers come to visit her home, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it at all, but she doesn''t know why. This young man in Zhou Zhong makes her feel very different. She seems to care about Zhou Zhong''s view on her.


    The center of the week muttered, "is your son causing less trouble at school?"? But looking at Li Xiumei, she didn''t seem to know.


    "Li Shuang mom, you''d better drive well first. I''ll tell you when I''m home. I''m afraid that if you say it now, you''ll have an accident because of your emotional excitement."


    Li Xiumei couldn''t help laughing. She thought that the young teacher was really funny. As a strong woman in the shopping mall, what storm had she never seen? What can make her so emotional?


    "OK, but Mr. Xing Kai doesn''t have to be so polite to call me Li Shuang mom, and you can call me Xiumei."


    Xiumei? The center of Zhou murmured that it was a bit ambiguous to call her. As the head teacher of his son, is it really good to call her that way?


    Soon, the car drove to the Lvyin community, which is also a high-end community. Rows of single family villas look exquisite and beautiful, and each villa has a super large yard.


    When she came to Li Xiumei''s house, she invited Zhou Zhong to sit down in the living room, and then went to help Zhou Zhong make tea and cut fruit. She was very enthusiastic.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, is our Xiaoshuang doing well in school?"


    Zhou Zhong sank for a moment and said to Li Xiumei, "do you know what class 5 of senior three is called in Maria college?"


    Li Xiumei shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Is my son''s class the best in Maria college?"Zhou center in the stomach Fei unceasingly, you also too look up to your son?


    "I know Xiaoshuang is excellent and often comes back with some award-winning certificates," she said with a smile


    "Xiao Shuang is very sensible. I know it''s not easy for me to take him alone these years, so I never worry about him."


    Li Xiumei mentioned her son with a loving smile. Obviously, she and her son have a very good relationship and are very satisfied with her son.


    "By the way, Mr. Xing Kai, what do you mean that class 5 of senior three still has a title in Maria college


    Zhou didn''t tell Li Xiumei the title of "magic class". She said with a smile and a wave of her hand, "it''s nothing. You know children like to give people some titles."


    Li Xiumei did not investigate the problem, and continued to ask general manager Zhou: "Mr. Xing Kai, what is the purpose of your home visit?"


    "After I took office, I didn''t visit all the students in class 5 for a long time."


    "No head teacher in class 5 of senior three for a long time? I really don''t know how they need to go back and talk with Mary. "


    Li Xiumei, the class teacher, was very happy that her son had not frowned for a long time.


    She spends so much money to send her children to Maria college every year. How can these colleges treat her children like this?


    But on second thought, looking around Zhou Zhong, I think Maria college is also good, can find such an excellent head teacher.

 Chapter 3621

    "Teacher Xing Kai, if you teach Xiao Shuang, I''ll be more relieved."


    Just then, the door opened and Li Shuang came back. Seeing Zhou Zhong at his home, Li Shuang''s face suddenly became very ugly. He glared at Zhou Zhong with a hostile face, "Xing Kai? Why are you in my house? "


    When Li Xiumei saw that her son was so rude to Xing Kai, she suddenly turned cold and scolded Li Shuang: "Xiao Shuang, how can you talk to your head teacher?"


    Li Shuang came to his senses. He was at home and could not behave badly.


    "Come here, Xiaoshuang, and apologize to your teacher."


    Li Shuang is very unwilling, but his mother has spoken. He can only come to Zhou Zhong and bite his teeth and say to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Xing Kai, I''m sorry."


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing when he saw Li Shuang like this.


    Li Shuang was extremely guilty at this time. Over the years, he never told his mother what happened in the school.


    Every time he made a pile of awards to cheat his mother, saying that he studied very well in school and often won awards. He didn''t want his mother to worry about himself.


    He didn''t expect to make a home visit in the middle of this week. Has he told his mother all about himself?


    Li Xiumei did not know what her son was thinking. She patted her son on the shoulder and said to him, "Xiaoshuang, you can sit here with your teacher for a while."


    "I''ll arrange for my servants to make a big dinner for your teacher in the evening." With that, Li Xiumei walked quickly to the kitchen.


    When Li Shuang saw his mother leave, he immediately showed his nature and asked Zhou Zhong in a cruel voice: "what did you say to my mother? If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you


    Zhou Zhong leaned on the sofa and said with a smile, "Xiao Shuang, how can you talk to your head teacher like this?"


    "If you let your mother hear that, how angry and sad she should be. Your mother doesn''t want to know that her son is an unruly little rascal."


    "If you dare to tell my mother, I''ll kill you now!" When Li Shuang heard Zhou Zhong''s words, he was immediately angry, and his eyes also had a very anxious look.


    Zhou Zhong was not worried at all, as if he didn''t see Li Shuang''s fierce expression. He continued: "if you want to know what I said to your mother, you can ask your mother later."


    Li Shuang is flustered. He always thinks that this guy is not a good man. What kind of teacher does he look like? He''s more rogue than he is.


    At this time, Li Xiumei came out of the kitchen and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Xing Kai, you and Xiao Shuang go upstairs to have a look. I''ll show you Xiao Shuang''s room."


    "Usually, the child''s room is made up by himself, but he is good."


    Zhou Zhong then stood up and said to Li Xiumei, "Xiumei, I won''t eat in your house."


    Li Xiumei immediately frowned and said, "it''s no good. Mr. Xing Kai, it''s not easy for you to come here. You must stay at home for dinner." He said, holding Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Touching Li Xiumei''s soft and boneless hand makes Zhou''s center jump slightly.


    Li Shuang''s eyes were already red with anger. Xing Kai called his mother "Xiumei" so eagerly that he still held his mother''s hand.


    So he went straight up and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s hand and separated them.


    "Mom, since Mr. Xing Kai doesn''t want to stay at home for dinner, let him go. Don''t try to be too hard."


    Li Xiumei immediately yelled at her son: "Xiaoshuang, you let me down today! When your head teacher comes to visit his home, how can he not stay for dinner


    "If you say that again, I''ll punish you for not giving you pocket money for a month!"


    Li Shuang didn''t expect that he just said a word and let his mother lose such a big temper. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, please. I''ll take you to Li Shuang''s room to have a look." Li Xiumei warmly invited Zhou Zhong upstairs.


    It was not easy for Zhou Zhong to refuse, so she followed Li Xiumei to the stairs, but when she went up the stairs, Zhou Zhong was not calm.


    Li Xiumei was still wearing that cheongsam. When she went upstairs, she was more compact because her legs were moving.


    Zhou Zhong walked behind her, and from the bottom up, she could see that the plump part of Li Xiumei was constantly twisting, which was really hard to bear.


    Li Shuang, who is following Zhou Zhong, seems to have noticed this. Seeing that Zhou Zhong keeps looking at Li Xiumei, he is so angry that he runs two steps to the front of Zhou Zhong to block Zhou Zhong''s sight.


    Li Xiumei did not know why she turned her head and took a look at her son. She did not say much.


    A group of three people came to the second floor, "teacher Xing Kai, this is Xiaoshuang''s room."


    Zhou Zhong walks into Li Shuang''s room and looks around. Li Shuang''s room is quite warm and tidy. It''s just like a good baby.


    "Xiaoshuang, you accompany Mr. Xing Kai in the room. I''ll go downstairs and watch them cook." Li Xiumei said and left the room.There were only Zhou Zhonghe and Li Shuang left in the room. Li Shuang glared at Zhou Zhong fiercely. Suddenly, he had an idea and said to Zhou Zhong, "Xing Kai, what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you just want to tell my mom about my fight at school? But you''d better give up the idea. It''s absolutely impossible for me to apologize to the bangs! "


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Shuang. He was also thinking about how to deal with the boy. Now he can use violence to subdue the boy and ask him to apologize to the bangs.


    However, at this time, Li Shuang suddenly said with malice: "Xing Kai, do you dare to go to a place with me at night?"


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what kind of heart this boy an has. It seems that this boy wants to fix himself.


    So Zhou Zhong said, "OK, as long as you apologize to the bangs tomorrow, I''ll go with you."


    Li Shuang was not vague, and said directly: "as long as you go with me, I can consider apologizing to him tomorrow, of course, if you still want me to apologize to him."


    The two reached an unfriendly agreement, and then they went back downstairs.


    After a while, Li Xiumei asked them to go to the restaurant for dinner. Because of the arrival of Zhou Zhong today, Li Xiumei specially asked her servants to cook a rich meal.


    Zhou Zhong is not polite. After eating, Li Xiumei''s cook is still good.


    After dinner, Li Shuang said to Li Xiumei, "Mom, I want to go to a place with Mr. Xing Kai in the evening."


    "Are you two going out together?"


    Li Shuang nodded, and Zhou did not refute.


    Li Xiumei is very relieved to say: "good, you go with teacher Xing Kai."

 Chapter 3622

    With his mother''s consent, Li Shuang and Zhou Zhong left the villa. Before leaving, Li Xiumei repeatedly told Zhou Zhong to come to the house when he was free, and Zhou Zhong promised to come down again and again.


    Li Shuang is biting his teeth with hatred. Xing Kai is so attentive to his mother that he must not be kind to his mother. This evening, he will make a good whole of this guy.


    At the entrance of the villa, Li Shuang took a taxi and took Zhou Zhong to the nearby bar.


    The beautiful bar is the biggest bar nearby. Although the name sounds very local, the bar really deserves the name.


    I don''t know where the owner of the bar found a bunch of beautiful girls. There are beautiful girls in and out of the bar every night, which attracts the male creatures nearby to come here every night.


    Li Shuang is obviously a frequent visitor here. As soon as he enters the door, he directly takes the private room on the second floor of Zhou Zhongchao.


    Pushing open the door of 201, there are all young men and women under the age of 20. Some are dancing, some are drinking, and there is a couple of young men and women sitting in the corner, tearing at each other.


    When Zhou Zhong walked into the door, these kids must still be at school. They didn''t do their homework at home in the evening, so they ran here to do these things!


    "Here comes Shuangzi." When people in the room saw Li Shuang coming, they all came to say hello with a smile.


    Among them, there is a girl who is nearly 1.7 meters tall and is very slim. Excitedly, she runs to Li Shuang and pours directly into Li Shuang''s arms.


    "Honey, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour! " The girl said to Li Shuang as coquettish.


    When Li Shuang looked at the girl, his eyes were full of love, "Guoguo, I''m sorry, something happened at home, I''m late."


    At this time, the other people nearby saw Zhou Zhong coming in and asked, "Shuangzi, who is this person?" Li Shuang sneered and said, "he is my head teacher, his name is Xing Kai."


    "Head teacher? Does the head teacher come to the bar in the evening? "


    These students are not good students in their own schools, and they have no awe for their teachers. When they heard that Zhou Zhong was Li Shuang''s head teacher, they were not afraid, but they all laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou looked at the students coldly and thought that he would teach them a good lesson tonight.


    "Shuangzi, come here." Several young people called Li Shuang aside, then looked back at Zhou Zhong with vigilance, and asked Li Shuang in a low voice, "Shuangzi, what are you doing with this idiot?"


    Li Shuang showed a sinister smile and said, "this idiot wants to get me into trouble. I''ll take care of him tonight."


    "How?" Several people listen to Li Shuang to the whole class teacher, a time all came to interest, their favorite thing is the whole teacher.


    Looking at those teachers usually a high look, when they are very miserable, that picture is really too happy.


    Li Shuang thought of his plan and felt that his plan was perfect, so he whispered to several people: "I''m going to put Chun medicine in his wine, and then get him to the private room."


    "You don''t know, this guy is a lecher and a whore. Then we''ll break into the house and give him a scene to catch the rape, and take all his ugliness."


    "Then send it to the school forum, send it to the headmaster, and brush it on the Internet, so that he will be disgraced and let everyone know that he is just a brute, not worthy of being a teacher at all!"


    When the people nearby heard Li Shuang''s plan, they all secretly approved of it. "I''m so damn cruel. If I send this picture to the Internet, I can drown him."


    "That''s a good idea, but if you want to take a picture like this, you have to have a woman. Where can we find a woman?" Said a tall, thin man with a frown.


    Li Shuang turned to his girlfriend and said with a smile, "fruit, would you do me a favor?" Fruit immediately shook his head and said with some fear, "how can you let me do this kind of thing? Put me in a room with him alone and give him medicine. What should he do to me if he really wants to do to me? "


    Li Shuang promised, "honey, you don''t have to worry. Take him to the room."


    "If he dares to do anything to you, you yell, and we''ll break in and take pictures of everything. That''s OK. I won''t hurt you in any way."


    Guoguo still disagrees, but Li Shuang is still in a dilemma, and finally assures the fruit: "you can rest assured that Guoguo, I have a medicine here. He will get a great deal of brutality after taking it, but at the same time, he will be weak in both hands and feet."


    "He wants to do something to you, but he has no strength. You are absolutely safe."


    "All right, but you must be outside. You''ll rush in as soon as I call." Fruit or some worry to Li Shuang admonished.


    Li Shuang quickly assured: "don''t worry, we''ll be at the door. As long as you make a noise, we''ll break into the door immediately."


    After planning, the party went back to the middle of the week. At this time, Zhou Zhong was already sitting on the sofa and was thinking about how to teach these students a lesson. They saw Li Shuang take a glass of wine and put a small pill into it and give it to Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong frowned, looked at Li Shuang, and said coldly, "you are still a student. Give the teacher wine. Do you think I can drink it?"


    Li Shuang was not afraid of not drinking in the middle of the week. He said with a smile, "you still want to be my head teacher. Like a brother, you don''t even drink wine. How can I convince you? How can I apologize to bangs? "


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Zhong asked Li Shuang.


    Li Shuang asked people to bring a lot of wine. He sat on the table with a golden sword and said to Zhou Zhong provocatively, "let''s taste the wine. As long as you can drink me, I''ll listen to you in school from now on."


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Zhong thinks that Li Shuang is really cute, and he has to hit the gun. He is a practitioner, not to mention drinking beer. Even if he drinks 52 degrees of Laobaigan, he has no problem at all.


    "Do you dare to drink?"


    "OK, that''s settled." With that, Zhou Zhong picked up the bottle and began to pour it.


    When he took the first sip in the middle of the week, he noticed something strange. As a practitioner, he could know all the ingredients in the wine, including Li Shuangfang''s small pill, as long as he took one sip.


    However, Zhou Zhong was invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. This small pill was of no use to him.


    While Li Shuang was staring at Zhou Zhong tightly, and saw that he really drank the beer, he sneered for a moment.


    In my heart, I said, Xing Kai, if you drink this wine today, you will die. Do you still want to make my mother''s decision? You want me to apologize for the bangs? Dream, you can''t even save your dog''s life!


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was, so he made a glass of beer himself.

 Chapter 3623

    Zhou Zhong directly drank a bottle of beer in one breath. Li Shuang had been staring at Zhou Zhong all the time, thinking about when the effect would come into effect.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly pulled his collar, then leaned on the sofa and said, "why is it so hot in this private room?"


    Several people looked at each other, and they were all very happy. It seems that this medicine is playing very fast.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, would you like to have a rest in the private room next to you? There are so many people around here. Of course it''s hot. "


    "That''s fine. Find me a quiet room. I''ll have a rest."


    Zhou Zhong said to stand up, but immediately reacted to Li Shuang and said, "do you want to take me away, and then go back and say that I lost the fight with you?"


    Li Shuang shook his head with a smile and said, "teacher Xing, how is that possible? Go to the private room and wait for me. Take the wine and we''ll drink it alone


    "That''s fine." Zhou Zhongyi listened to this, nodded with satisfaction, and then followed Li Shuang to the compartment next door. This is a small room. The whole room is less than 20 square meters. It has no bed and only one sofa.


    Zhou sat down on the sofa and pretended to be tired.


    Li Shuang observed secretly. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s appearance at this time, he felt more at ease in his heart, "Mr. Xing Kai, wait a moment, I''ll get you some wine."


    Li Shuang said to Zhou Zhong, then walked out of the private room and closed the door by the way.


    Zhou Zhong raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to see what kind of tricks Li Shuang wanted to play.


    Outside the private room, Li Shuang''s friends, as well as his girlfriend, Guo Guo, all came together and asked, "Li Shuang, how''s it going?"


    Li Shuang showed a no problem look, said: "don''t worry, that guy''s medicine has come up, at this time, his hands and feet can''t collapse on the sofa."


    "Then follow the plan." Several people said one after another.


    Li Shuang looked at Guoguo and said with a smile, "honey, it''s up to you. If you take the wine, you say you''ll drink with him and see what reaction he''ll have next."


    "If he dares to do anything to you, you will tear off a piece of your clothes and yell. At this time, we will rush in and take a picture, and he will be completely disgraced."


    Fruit nodded, still with a trace of worry to say: "well, I know."


    Li Shuang comforted Guoguo and said, "don''t worry, dear, we are outside. If you shout, we will rush into the door in a second."


    Li Shuang''s friends also added: "don''t lock the door after you go in."


    Fruit nodded, took the beer into the private room, and then closed the door, no lock.


    However, in the gap of her turn, she didn''t find that Zhou Zhong''s fingers on the sofa moved slightly. Then, she saw that the door made a slight click, and then she locked it.


    Guoguo went to the sofa and put the wine on the tea table. Zhou Zhong pretended he didn''t know anything and asked in surprise, "how did you come in? What about Li Shuang? Isn''t he going to drink with me


    Guo Guo squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Xing Kai, I''ll drink with you."


    "Are you going to drink with me?" Zhou Zhong scratched his head and said with a embarrassed smile, "it''s not good to let you a little girl drink with me. If this is spread out, my reputation will not stink?"


    Guo Guo''s heart is scared. Did Xing Kai find anything?


    But then Zhou said with a grin: "however, it''s really good to have a little beauty like you drinking with you."


    After hearing this, Guoguo showed a trace of disdain, thinking, this guy is really not a good thing, no wonder Li Shuang wants to punish him, such a scum should do a good job of him!


    Although he thought so, the fruit didn''t show up on the surface. He poured wine to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Xing Kai, please drink."


    Zhou Zhong is also not polite, just drink, "you don''t just give me a drink, you also drink some."


    Guoguo had to drink two cups, but Guoguo''s alcohol is not good, after two cups, the whole person has some confusion.


    Soon, they drank a bottle of beer, Guoguo can''t drink any more, but she found that Zhou Zhong didn''t want to make a move on her.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, aren''t you hot?" Guoguo thought that Li Shuang and she had said the signs of taking the medicine, so he began to beat around the Bush and asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "it''s really hot." But after that, there was no next move in the middle of the week.


    Fruit is a little anxious, according to their plan, at this time the effect of the week has already broken out, will rush up to her, if he does not move, what should he do?


    Think of this, fruit a gnash teeth, decided to take the initiative to attack, so she directly sat on the sofa, is next to the week sat down.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled his collar down a little bit. He said to Zhou Zhongdi, "don''t you have anything to say to others?"


    Zhou Zhong quickly looked away. Sin, she was only a child. She couldn''t have any evil thoughts.Zhou Zhongguo, if you don''t dare to touch her, she will start to move.


    But Zhou Zhong raised his hands and did not touch her, "what are you doing? Get up quickly. " Fruit in the heart angry bad, is he so no charm? He has been drugged, and he is still indifferent to himself. Is this too contemptuous?


    "I''m a little sleepy. Can you lend me a lie down for a while?"


    I''m afraid I can''t stand it if I change into an ordinary man, but Zhou Zhong is a just man. He can''t attack a child.


    But the child was so naughty that Zhou Zhong decided to teach her a lesson, so he stretched out his hand and quickly nodded between her neck and shins.


    Then he turned over directly, pressed Guoguo under his body, and said with a vicious smile, "this classmate, your behavior of playing with fire is very dangerous. Do you know that?"


    Fruit did not expect, originally motionless week will suddenly turn over to press her under the body, between a flustered up, desperately want to shout, but she opened her mouth to find that she did not make any sound.


    Guo Guo was scared and her face was full of panic. She stretched out her hand to push Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was so powerful that she held her hands tightly, and then the whole person pressed down on her body and bowed her head.


    Guoguo was scared to cry in an instant. It''s not like this. Why can''t she make any sound?


    At this time, outside the private room, Li Shuang and others had been waiting for 20 minutes, but there was no sound inside.


    Li Shuang''s ears stick to the door. If Guoguo screams, he will hear it, even if he struggles a little.

 Chapter 3624

    But it was very quiet inside, and there was no sound. The silence made him feel very uneasy.


    "Why doesn''t Guoguo shout? What the hell is going on in there Li Shuang was already a little impatient.


    And the next friend advised him: "Li Shuang, don''t worry, we didn''t discuss it before? As soon as Guo Guo shouts, we rush in. If she doesn''t shout, it may be that she hasn''t developed to that stage. "


    "But it''s been 20 minutes." Another villain is very puzzled to say.


    "20 minutes? God, if anything happens in it, at least 20 minutes will be enough! " It''s not too big to be a bad friend, he added.


    When Li Shuang heard this, he immediately blew up, "20 minutes is really enough to do a lot of things, no, I want to go in and have a look!"


    Li Shuang was really afraid that Guoguo would be killed by Zhou Zhong, so he pressed the doorknob and wanted to rush in. Before entering, he told Guoguo not to lock the door, but he pressed the doorknob and didn''t push the door.


    His face will not be locked in an instant, will it A few friends see this is also one after another surprised.


    Li Shuang is really angry this time. The door is locked, and there is no movement inside. He has been living in the same room for more than 20 minutes, and Zhou Zhong is drugged again. What''s going on in this room?


    Li Shuang was so angry that he began to smash the door. At the same time, he scolded: "Xing Kai, son of a bitch, open the door to me! I''ll kill you if you dare to touch a hair of Guoguo! "


    Li Shuang slammed the door, but the door didn''t move and couldn''t be opened.


    Li Shuang is almost crying. What is lifting a stone to hit his own foot? I wanted to seduce Zhou Zhongshang with my girlfriend, and then take a picture of him, but I didn''t expect to take my girlfriend in now.


    "Xing Kai, open the door for me!" A few friends are also quickly help kick the door together, and some people go to the owner of the bar to ask for the key.


    A fox friend comforted Li Shuang cautiously: "Xiao, Xiao Shuang, let''s forget it. It''s almost half a point, and it may be almost finished."


    "You''re finished!" When Li Shuang heard this, he couldn''t help his anger any more. He kicked the villain and his friends to fly.


    Friends are also angry, "you don''t go to fight Xing Kai, why do you beat Laozi? Your girlfriend is not sleeping again


    It can be said that this sentence really hurt Li Shuang''s heart. Li Shuang did not know where the strength came from. He hit the door hard and really broke the lock.


    With a bang, Li Shuang rushed into the private room, and then he saw Zhou Zhonghe''s girlfriend sitting on the sofa.


    Zhou Zhong is wearing clothes, while his girlfriend is also wearing clothes, but her clothes are a little messy. At this time, she is sitting there crying with tears.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shuang''s heart is broken. It''s only half an hour. What should have happened has really happened?


    "Fruit, what did this son of a bitch do to you? I''ll fight with him! " Li Shuang rushed in and saw the beer bottle on the tea table. He took it up and tried to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    "Li Shuang, what are you doing?" At this time, Guoguo stopped crying, looked at Li Shuang in surprise and yelled. Li Shuang held the bottle and said in a cruel voice, "what are you doing? I killed him today. He dares to bully you


    Guoguo quickly stood up and said, "teacher Xing Kai didn''t bully me."


    "Didn''t bully you? What''s the matter with this dress? " Li Shuang doesn''t believe it. He points to Guoguo''s clothes and asks.


    Guoguo blushed and covered his collar. "I made it myself."


    "What? You made it yourself? What are you crying for Li Shuang asked again.


    Guo Guo lowered his head and said wrongly, "it''s not because my parents don''t agree with us. Mr. Xing Kai is educating me. He says that we are wrong."


    "We should study hard at this age, so that we can have a better life in the future."


    "If we go to enjoy life now and lose the opportunity to learn, we will not be able to live this kind of life in the future, we can only live a more painful life."


    Li Shuang looked at his girlfriend in amazement and asked, "have you and you never happened?"


    Zhou Zhong finally couldn''t listen any more. He grabbed the wine bottle from Li Shuang''s hand and scolded angrily, "what do you think of in your head every day, this bear child?"


    "I''m a teacher. How can I do that? Don''t you think I can see the little trick of drugging me? " Zhou Zhong directly told me about his medication.


    Li Shuang was puzzled for a moment, "but you drank that wine."


    Li Shuang can''t respond to something in his brain.


    Zhou said with disdain: "do you want to put me down on that kind of thing? How ridiculous


    "Li Shuang, you''re really paying for it. In order to deal with me, even your own girlfriend is willing to take it out. You''re not afraid that something really happened to her.""Today you met me. If you were another person, what would happen to you in half an hour?"


    Needless to say, Li Shuang is afraid for a while now, and he really regrets it.


    "Sit down, you two!" Zhou Zhong pointed to two people and said in a cold voice.


    Guoguo sat on the sofa obediently. Although Li Shuang was not convinced, he saw that his girlfriend was sitting there, so he hesitated for a while and walked back to sit down.


    Zhou Zhong looked at them and asked, "Li Shuang, do you know why Guoguo''s parents don''t accept you together?"


    Li Shuang said with pride on his face: "it''s not the prejudice of secular people."


    Zhou Zhong heard this and was almost amused by him, "prejudice of secular people? What do you think you are?


    Do you think you are qualified to blame the society and the world? You are not qualified. "


    "You students take yourself too seriously. Since you were born, everything has been given to you by your parents. You don''t understand how cruel the world is."


    "If you lose your parents, what are you? Who cares what you think? Do you still want the whole world, the whole society, to develop in the way you want? "


    Zhou Zhong''s words made Li Shuang speechless.


    "Li Shuang, I ask you, if you don''t have your mother, the pocket money your mother gave you and your villa, what else do you have?"


    "Can you still attend private colleges like Maria college? Can you still eat those delicacies every day? Can you wear your name brand? Do you have the money to come to this bar and have a good time

 Chapter 3625

    Several questions in the middle of the week made Li Shuang completely silent. He couldn''t enjoy it without all the things his mother gave him.


    But Li Shuang immediately retorted: "this thing has not been, I have a mother, these are my mother to me, all should be."


    "Fart! Nothing in this world should be When Zhou Zhong heard this, he was so angry that he picked up the bottle and pointed to Li Shuang.


    Li Shuang is completely confused. Is this the teacher educating the students? How is it a bit like a big hooligan teaching a little hooligan?


    "I tell you Li Shuang, all the things in the world are the most practical only when you get them by your own ability. What others give is always illusory."


    "If one day your mother is gone, or one day your mother''s company goes bankrupt, she has no income, no source, how do you live?"


    "Can you make money now? Which unit do you think will want people like you? I can''t even get into the University. I don''t have any skills. "


    "When you go out, you can only serve as a security guard for others, live in the dirtiest slum, and eat the rotten vegetables bought from the vegetable market."


    "What''s more, what parents would marry their daughter to you? You''ll be single all your life. "


    Li Shuang has always been very self reliant. Even at Maria college, he feels that he is superior to those students.


    No one is more handsome than him, no one is more capable than him, whether it''s playing basketball, playing football, playing games, or going to bars.


    But now that Zhou Zhong said that, he suddenly felt that he was useless.


    Next to Guoguo said to Li Shuang, "Li Shuang, I think what teacher Xing Kai said is right. We can''t go on like this. We should study hard."


    "Honey, how did you fall so quickly?" Li Shuang didn''t expect that his girlfriend would help Zhou Zhong speak.


    "I don''t want to live like that in the future. If your mother doesn''t give you that money, what will you take to support me?" Guoguo said firmly


    "How are we going to be together? My parents would never agree. "


    "Fruit, don''t be cheated by him. I will support you, and my mother''s company has not closed down. We will not have such a hard life at all."


    Guoguo got angry when he heard this, stood up and pointed to Li Shuang and said, "Li Shuang, I didn''t expect you to be such a worthless person."


    "Everything can only depend on the money your mother gave you. You let me down!" Then Guoguo ran out directly.


    Li Shuang quickly got up to chase, but was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Fuck Xing Kai, get out of my way!" Li Shuang was angry at this time, and wanted to chase the fruit back, but Zhou Zhong was in his way.


    Zhou Zhong was not angry and said with a smile, "what''s the use of catching up now? She has been very sad for you. Think about it. Her parents are against you. Now she is very sad for you. You are dead. "


    "If you want to be with her, you should listen to me."


    Li Shuang bit his teeth and glared at Zhou Zhong. After half a sound, he asked, "what should I do?"


    Zhou Zhong saw that the boy was on the way, so he said with a smile: "of course, you have to study hard. You have to have a great ambition, so that fruit can be happy, and she can believe that you can have a good life together."


    "You''ve got good grades, you''ve been admitted to a good university, and you''ve got a bright future. How can Guoguo''s parents disagree with you being with her?"


    "Really? But I don''t study well, and I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. It''s too late. "


    "Don''t say it''s too late. As long as you''ve worked hard in this world, there will be gains, and teachers will help you."


    Li Shuang was so moved by Zhou Zhong that she frowned and pondered. Then she gritted her teeth and looked at Zhou Zhong. "OK, I''ll try, but if I find that what you said is useless, I won''t let you go!"


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said to Li Shuang, "don''t worry, what I said will never be wrong. Moreover, I can teach you some tips on how to please your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "You see, your mother and I have only known each other for a day, and your mother likes me so much. This is a trick. No one can do it."


    Li Shuang was originally dismissive, but he took his mother as an example. Although Li Shuang was very angry, he had to admit that it was really the case, "what''s your unique skill?"


    Zhou did not immediately tell him, said with a smile: "look at your performance, if you can listen to the class carefully this week, teachers of various subjects do not come to me to complain about you, I will teach you, and tomorrow you will go to apologize to Liu Hai."


    Li Shuang made up his mind to summon up his courage and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you once."


    Finish Li Shuang, take him out of the bar in the middle of the week and let him go home to review his lessons.


    Just sent Li Shuang away, standing at the door of the bar, suddenly Zhou saw a familiar figure, "Mu teacher, so clever."This figure is mu Qingying. At night, Mu Qingying wears a purple skirt with white legs and a blouse. She looks very sexy.


    Mu Qingying looks at Zhou Zhong, then looks up at the sign of the bar behind him, frowns, and asks Zhou Zhongzhi in a cold voice, "Xing Kai, as a teacher, how can you bring students to such a place?"


    Zhou Zhong was speechless and explained, "teacher mu, you wronged me. I didn''t bring him here."


    Mu Qingying has just seen the picture of Li Shuang coming out of the bar and then taking a taxi to leave, so she firmly believes that Zhou Zhong brought Li Shuang to the bar.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, I will report this matter to the headmaster tomorrow. You don''t have to explain anything to me. I just believe everything I see."


    Zhou Zhong was still speechless. "Mu Qingying, you are a little too much. Won''t you listen to other people''s explanation? I said I didn''t bring him. "


    Mu Qingying doesn''t care about Zhou Zhong. Although this guy saved himself in the sea of fire last time, this guy is really hateful. He doesn''t look like a teacher at all.


    The profession of teacher is very sacred to her, and Zhou Zhong''s image completely desecrates the sanctity in her heart, so she is naturally very angry.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! Help Just then, a girl''s frightened cry for help came from the alley of the bar.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s face changed and ran straight to the alley.


    Mu Qingying also followed closely. In the dark alley, fruits were surrounded by 4 or 5 gangsters. One of them also grasped her wrist and forced her to stay in the corner of the wall.

 Chapter 3626

    Guo Guo''s face is full of tears and panic. She just ran out of the bar angrily, and was blocked here by these punks.


    "Little sister, it''s boring to come to the bar alone at night. It''s interesting to have everyone play together!" The young man looked at the fruit and pretty face, and felt that the whole body was dry and hot. The girl was really beautiful.


    "Let go of me, my boyfriend is Li Shuang. If you dare to move me, he will fight against them!"


    "What the hell is Li Shuang? Little sister, you follow our elder brother, and you will be popular in this area in the future


    "I don''t want it! You let me go Guoguo struggled and finally bit on the arm of the gangster who was holding him.


    The gangster screamed, then slapped on Guoguo''s tender face and swore: "Stinky bitch, you''ve got a boyfriend at such a young age. You''re a whore at a glance!"


    "I don''t know how to be my girlfriend. If you don''t satisfy me today, I will give you to all my brothers!"


    The fear in Guoguo''s eyes was even worse when he heard this.


    The other gangsters all laughed. "Boss, you are really wonderful. You don''t forget to give the brothers soup when you eat meat. The girl is really too tender. I can''t wait for it!"


    The chief gangster laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give her to you when I''m finished. You''ll have girls to share with you."


    A group of gangsters immediately began to laugh.


    "Let go of that girl!" At this time, Zhou Zhong walked into the alley and yelled angrily.


    Grasping the fruit of the small gangster immediately frowned, turned to Zhou Zhong and said: "fuck, where are you stupid? Get out of here. It''s bad for me. I''ll kill you


    And Guoguo saw Zhou Zhong, his face suddenly showed a look of surprise, "teacher Xing Kai, please help me!"


    A few muddlers heard this, they all laughed, "I fuck, this fool is actually a teacher, too funny, the teacher came, we are so afraid." The little gangster suddenly pretended to be very afraid.


    When they used to go to school, they were never afraid of teachers and did bad things in school. Now they have dropped out of school. Naturally, they are even more afraid of teachers. They point to Zhou Zhong and laugh a lot.


    Zhou Zhong walked up to a gangster and slapped him on the head, "what are you laughing at? Be serious to me


    The gangster was slapped in the face of Zhou Zhongxing, and he became a fool for a while, while the other gangsters changed their faces and said, "Damn, how dare you do it?"


    Zhou didn''t get used to his problems. One person gave him a brain spoon and beat all the thugs confused, leaving only the leading one.


    "Boy, I asked you to let her go, didn''t you hear me?"


    The gangster''s face was hostile. Zhou Zhong''s hand was very fast just now, and he photographed all his younger brothers.


    The most important thing is that several younger brothers didn''t fight back after they were photographed. It was silly to stand there one by one. He thought there was something wrong with it.


    "Who the hell are you, Ma? Do you know who Laozi is? You''ve offended me here. You''ve fucked me... "


    Without saying a word, Zhou Zhong slapped him directly on the head, but this time his strength was a little smaller. The gangster was dazzled and dizzy, but he was not fooled.


    "Fuck you, I''ll kill you The gangster leader angrily scolded, took out his spring knife from his arms and stabbed it at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou''s face was gloomy. The ordinary gangsters were given up. They even dare to use knives. I don''t know if they can kill people?


    So Zhou Zhong stretched out his hand and held the knife by himself, but the knife couldn''t enter in his palm.


    The gangster''s face suddenly changed. Is this a man or a ghost? He''s really scared. Why is this guy not afraid of a knife?


    Zhou Zhong punched him in the face. "If you don''t learn well, you come out to be a gangster. Do you think that gangster is so easy to be?"


    "Fuck you, hit me again, and I''ll fight with you!" The gangster leader was a little unconvinced and looked at Zhou Zhong with stubborn eyes.


    In the middle of the week, he slapped again, "Damn, what can I do with you?"


    The head of the gangster was slapped twice again, and the whole person was dizzy. He felt the double shadow in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Mu Qingying has also followed up, see fruit, immediately pull her to one side, soft voice comfort, at the same time, the eyes from time to time to see the week here.


    Seeing Zhou Zhongyi''s lesson of violence, Mu Qingying looks a little complicated.


    "Xing Kai, they are just a group of underage children. You can''t beat them like this. We should give priority to education."


    The gangster leader almost knelt down to Mu Qingying when he heard this. I''m not a teacher. His mother is a fairy. He is beautiful and kind-hearted.


    And Zhou Zhong thought about it, nodded and said, "teacher Mu is right. Violence can''t solve the problem. We have to educate them."


    "When I was in school, the teacher often said that we should use practical education to let them know the right and wrong of a thing."Mu Qingying didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to listen to her this time, so her face softened, nodded and said: "teacher Xing Kai, you can understand this truth."


    "Well, I''ll educate them in a practical way." Said, Zhou Zhong took out the mobile phone, do not know where to check what, and then grabbed a few thugs, "you all follow me."


    Several gangsters were all afraid of being beaten by the middle of the week, and no one dared to run.


    And Mu Qingying is also very curious about what to do in the week, also follow up.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, they came to another bar. Muqingying didn''t know what the purpose of going from one bar to another in the middle of the week, with doubts on his face.


    But when those gangsters saw the bar, they looked a little afraid.


    "All of you squat here for me."


    In the middle of the week, he took them into a bar, opened a private room, and then threw them all into a private room.


    Mu Qingying stood by with fruit and fruit. To tell the truth, she never came to this kind of place. She felt that the men who came to the bar did not have a good thing. The eyes of these men were the same as those of wolves.


    However, after entering the bar, she found out whether she had any misunderstanding about the bar.


    Since she entered the bar, she found that all the men in the bar, including the waiters, were men, and there was no woman at all. She and Guoguo were two different people.


    When she saw the men looking at her, there was no desire in their eyes, but a trace of doubt and curiosity.


    Because of this, Mu Qingying didn''t turn around and leave. Instead, he planned to stay and see what he wanted to do in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3627

    After Zhou Zhong left the private room, he went to the bar beside the dance floor and called for five or six men. Those men had everything, some were tall and some were thin.


    Zhou Zhong He and they don''t know what to say. Then they see the men with excited look on their faces, and follow Zhou Zhong to the private room.


    Zhou Zhong opened the door and let him have a look inside. When several men saw the little gangsters inside, they were more excited for a moment, and their eyes showed green light.


    Mu Qingying saw this and shivered. Yes, it was this light. Before, men would show these lights when they looked at her.


    How now men look at her with complete disdain, and see those little gangsters how to show such eyes?


    In the middle of the week, all the men entered the room and closed the door from the outside.


    He said to Mu Qingying and Guoguo, "well, I''ve used practice to tell them whether what they did before was right or wrong. Now we can go."


    Mu Qingying was puzzled and said, "what did you do? What do those men do? " Zhou Zhong showed a bad smile, "Mr. mu, these things must be something you don''t want to hear. You''d better not ask."


    "No, as a teacher, I can''t watch you do something extraordinary to those children."


    "Did you give them money to beat those students? I tell you, it''s wrong of you to do so. "


    "I didn''t let them hit." Zhou Zhong denied.


    "What do you want them to do in the compartment?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Zhou Zhong raised eyebrows to Mu Qingying and asked.


    Mu Qingying said impatiently: "speak quickly, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged helplessly and said, "they are all gay. This bar is a gay themed bar, and it''s gay. Women won''t come."


    Mu Qingying heard this, his face became very wonderful.


    She finally knew why since entering the bar, the bar is full of men, and when these men look at her, their eyes do not have the slightest desire, it turns out that they are gay.


    Zhou Zhong put those homosexuals into the private room. Isn''t that Mu Qingying thought more and more, and felt more and more scared. He said to Zhou Zhong in a quick voice: "Xing Kai, you should go and save those students!"


    Zhou showed a helpless expression, "Mu teacher, this is not what you taught me? All things can''t be solved by violence. We need to reason with them and let them experience the feeling of being bullied


    "In this way, they will know later not to force others to do what they don''t want to do."


    Mu Qingying is almost killed by Zhou Zhong. What she just said is not what she means.


    Zhou Zhong said to Mu Qingying with a smile: "Mr. mu, your method is really good. If you didn''t say it just now, I would never have thought of it. These students will thank you after they understand these principles."


    "Xing Kai, I''ll settle with you later!" Mu Qingying puts down his angry words to Zhou Zhong, and then runs to open the private room door to save people.


    At this time, several small gangsters in the private room were crying and were pressed by some big men. Now it is the most desperate moment in their life.


    At last, they felt the same and knew how terrible and desperate it was to be forced to do something they didn''t like.


    Mu Qingying yelled at several men in the room: "you all stop and let go of those boys!"


    Several men look back at Mu Qingying in dismay.


    Zhou Zhong also felt that he was almost done. He didn''t intend to torture them any more, so he came in and winked at the men. "OK, you all leave."


    Several men seemed to listen to Zhou Zhong''s words and stood up and went out of the private room.


    Zhou Zhong walked over to the gangsters and asked, "do you realize your mistake now?"


    Several gangsters all cried, one by one kept nodding his head, "teacher, we know that we are wrong, and we will never dare again."


    Zhou Zhong was also very satisfied, "it seems that what the teacher said is right. Only with practice can you get true knowledge, and you can understand this truth."


    "Remember, if you make a mistake again, I''ll let you practice it in the same way." When several gangsters heard this, they could not help shivering. Thinking about the consequences, they were very terrible. They vowed to be a good person after they went back home and would never come out to do bad things.


    After teaching these little gangsters a lesson, Zhou Zhonghe and Mu Qingying leave the bar with Guoguo.


    Along the way, Mu Qingying didn''t speak. Looking at Zhou Zhongzhen around him, he really hated and had a trace of different taste.


    In fact, what this guy did was quite just. When the canteen was on fire, he went in to save her. Seeing that Guoguo was bullied by a little gangster, he was the first one to rush in to save people. Everything he did was very just.


    If she changed to another person, I''m afraid she would have some good feelings for this person, but how could these just things change the taste of this guy in Zhou Zhong after he did them?When he does these things, he is really cheap. He really wants people to have the impulse to beat him up.


    "Where is your home, Mr. mu? I''ll take you home. " Zhou Zhong asks for Mu Qing shadow beside him.


    Mu Qingying shook his head coldly, "no, I can go back by myself."


    Zhou Zhong said, "well, you can go back by yourself, but the night is very chaotic. Maybe there are some big gangsters. If you are such a young and beautiful woman walking alone at night, you may have something wrong."


    "Shut up! You will not be dumb Mu Qingying looked at Zhou Zhong coldly. Could this guy talk?


    "You go home by yourself. I''ll take the fruit home." The week also no longer continues the gas to bathe the clear shadow, and she said goodbye, and then the fruit sent home.


    In the morning of the second day, I came to the classroom of class 5 of senior three in the middle of the week. Today, the classroom of class 5 of senior three was very quiet. No one was fighting, no one was eating hot pot, no one was singing, and no one was watching TV.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with everyone''s performance. He took a look at Liu Hai and Li Shuang and knew that it was both their credit.


    These two people almost cover the third and fifth class of senior high school. Li Shuang has his own group of people, and Liu Hai has his own group of people.


    Although other students still don''t like Zhou Zhong, Liu Hai and Li Shuang have spoken, and they won''t do too much in class.


    Zhou Zhong stood on the podium and said, "students, the college entrance examination is coming soon. I hope you can seize the last few months to study hard and improve your grades, so that you can be admitted to an ideal university when you take the college entrance examination."

 Chapter 3628

    The classroom is very quiet, no one applauds, and no one goes with Zhou Zhong. After all, although Liu Hai and Li Shuang promised that he would have a good class, they didn''t agree with him.


    "Next, there is another thing before class, Li Shuang, what did you promise me last night?"


    Everyone looked at Li Shuang one after another, with an incredible look in their eyes. This guy was still fearless yesterday. How could he tell them to pay attention to distance when he came to class today.


    What''s more, after listening to Mr. Xing Kai, what did this guy promise him?


    Li Shuang stood up, seemed to have done some ideological struggle, and then walked towards the bangs.


    Seeing Li Shuang coming, big fat, bangs and others all stand up and glare at him. It seems that as long as Li Shuang does something, they will rush forward to fight with Li Shuang.


    However, Li Shuang walked to the front and back of the bangs, and suddenly bowed to him and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have scolded you yesterday."


    The expressions of Liu Hai and Da Pang were very wonderful. Li Shuang even took the initiative to apologize to them. Did the sun come out in the west?


    And the bangs are also very surprised, unexpectedly for a time did not know what to return.


    Zhou Zhong then went to the back and pushed Bang''s head, "people have apologized to you. What should you say?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter." The bangs subconsciously said this sentence. After that, they felt ashamed and flustered. Depend on me, when did I say such a card face?


    Zhou Zhong patted them on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. Everyone is a classmate. In the future, we should help each other in school, and we must not fight again."


    "All right, everyone go back to their seats and get ready for class." Then he swaggered out of the classroom.


    After a while, Guan Hong took the teaching plan and came over with great care. He looked as if he was going to the execution ground.


    Zhou Zhong smiles helplessly, then takes out his mobile phone, opens wechat, and clicks on the call box with Tang Qiyu, in which there is a self photo sent by Tang Qiyu.


    Tang Qiyu in the photo is very beautiful and lovely, wearing a very home-made clothes, no makeup on her face, but still can''t cover up her face, showing a heart to heart gesture to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong directly put the photo in front of Guan Hong. Guan Hong''s eyes were straight in an instant, and he almost ran out of nosebleed. This is my goddess!


    Zhou immediately put away the mobile phone, said with a smile: "as long as you give the students a good class, in two days I will let her sign this photo, and then give it to you."


    After hearing this, Guan Hong nodded as if he had beaten chicken blood. "Don''t worry, I will teach the students well."


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied and left the classroom, while Guan Hong rushed into the classroom with his head held high. For the goddess''s autograph, he also had to teach the students well.


    Zhou came out of the teaching building, the opposite sun is very dazzling, a light and shadow, Zhou Zhong''s face slightly changed, immediately back to the teaching building.


    It''s very natural in the middle of the week. It''s like walking out of the teaching building and suddenly finding that you''re missing something.


    On a tall building opposite the school, there is a sniper gun aiming at Zhou Zhong.


    "Boss, the goal is back in the building." Said the sniper on his walkie talkie.


    Pondering for a moment, a voice came from the walkie talkie, "keep an eye on me. If he is on the way, he will shoot him immediately!"


    "Yes


    After Zhou Zhong returned to the teaching building, his eyes changed obviously. Although he sensed the sniper on the opposite building, who sent the sniper? Is this the Huang family?


    After killing Huang Shao on a cruise ship before the middle of the week, Huang''s family will not give up. Moreover, they must know where they are. After all, these two cantons are his Huang''s territory.


    Zhou Zhong''s smile was very strong. Huang''s family did not move for a few days. He had been investigating him.


    Do they have the results now? What do they mean by sending a sniper? Why didn''t Mr. Huang do it himself?


    After some thinking, Zhou Zhong came to the conclusion that the guns used by the snipers of the other side are not ordinary guns, and the bullets are not ordinary bullets. They must be guns and bullets that can kill the practitioners.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid even he can''t prevent the shot.


    Thinking of this, Zhou turned to the back of the teaching building, where there was no door, but there was a window in the bathroom. He jumped out of the window, then walked around the teaching building and approached the building opposite.


    The sniper on the building waited for five minutes, but did not come out in the middle of the week. He continued to report to the walkie talkie: "chief, the target has been back for 5 minutes, and has not come out yet."


    "Keep waiting." The cold voice in the walkie talkie answered.


    Sniper can only continue to wait, to 10 minutes, he again reported: "boss, the target back 10 minutes, still did not come out."


    Then the walkie talkie retreated for a few seconds, and there was a change of tone The sniper got the order and got up very quickly to retreat. He disassembled the gun, put it in his bag and carried it on his back.The bag is like a cello box, which won''t attract the attention of outsiders. After all this, he turns around and goes to the stairs.


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw a young man standing behind him, looking at him with a smile, "since he''s here, why don''t you wait a moment? Isn''t the scenery very good here? "


    "When did you get here?" The sniper''s face changed greatly. He saw the target returning to the teaching building. How could he appear behind him?


    "You intelligence quotient is still a killer. Are all the Huangs like you?"


    "Shit, you''re the trash!" The sniper was angry and scolded. Suddenly, a dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed it toward Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t move in the same place and let the dagger stab him, but it was like stabbing on the steel, and the dagger couldn''t get in at all.


    There are some obvious changes in the sniper''s face. He turns around Zhou Zhong and runs to the stairs. Killing Zhou Zhong is only his first move. His back hand is to escape.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, slightly moved, the next moment has been blocked in the door of the building, and then a kick in the sniper''s chest, a bang that sniper kick to the ground.


    The sniper''s face was full of pain, looking at Zhou Zhong with shock on his face.


    "Didn''t your organization tell you I was a monk?"


    The sniper''s face was frightened. He knew Zhou Zhong was a mendist, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so strong.


    "Chief, I''ve been found by the target! Protect me Sniper suddenly took out the walkie talkie and called out to the walkie talkie, then struggled to get up, turned and ran.

 Chapter 3629

    He ran in the direction of the edge of the building, week slightly Leng, escape should not run to the stairs? Run to the edge of the building, where there is no road. What does he do there?


    With this amazing Kung Fu, the sniper jumped down the building directly.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. The building was 10 storeys high. If you jump down, you will die.


    Zhou also ran to the side of the building immediately, but the sniper had already jumped down, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    There is some confusion in the middle of the week. What is this routine? Suicide? But no, if he committed suicide, why should he tell the walkie talkie to let his boss protect him? Didn''t his boss protect him?


    According to the idea before the middle of the week, I thought that someone would catch him in the middle floor of the building after he jumped down, or some other way to save his life, but I didn''t expect that he would jump to death.


    In the middle of the week, a van sped by on the Road downstairs, beside the body.


    Then the door opened, and a man in black grabbed the guitar bag next to the body into the car, and the van sped away.


    It dawned on me in the middle of the week that these people didn''t care about the sniper, they cared about the gun.


    Someone fell down and died. The police came back immediately. Zhou Zhong knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he turned around and left in a hurry.


    There was a shooting around the school, which made all the teachers and students of Maria college a sensation.


    President Zhang immediately ordered that the security guard of the school must strictly patrol and not allow any criminal to sneak into the college.


    In addition, it also regulates the class teachers to return to their own classes immediately to restrain the students from running around.


    In addition to being afraid, the students are also excited and excited. This kind of event was only seen in movies and TV dramas before, but now it appears vividly around them.


    They are very curious about who the shooter is going to kill. Is it a fight between Hei gangs? Or did someone hire a killer to kill somebody?


    There was a heated discussion, including in class 5 of senior high school. Everyone guessed that these children were discussing the shooting one by one, which was much more interesting for them than in class.


    Let''s see if the voice of Liu Ziyang''s laptop can even be used to monitor the road network.


    "You said the school had such a big thing, the head teacher of each class had already gone to his own class. Where did Xing Kai go?"


    Liu Hai, Da Pang, Xiao Xue and Jiang Ziyang get together with big question marks on their faces.


    At this time, as their head teacher, shouldn''t Xing Kai come to the class for the first time to restrain them and prevent them from running around?


    Xiao Xue threw a scornful look at Liu Hai and said, "Liu Hai, I see you are almost tamed into a cat by Xing Kai. Do you still want to be managed by Xing Kai?"


    "Without the teacher watching, we can still go out and look for the murderer of the shooting. Maybe we can catch him."


    "Maybe he''s a big guy of Hei Gang, and he''ll take us to the gang, so we can eat and drink spicy food in the future!" he said expectantly


    Li Shuang is also very excited. He can''t learn. According to what he said in the previous week, he may never achieve anything in his life.


    Left his mother, he has no ability, no money to raise fruit, no money to get the consent of fruit parents.


    However, if he meets a top-notch gunner in the world, he will become rich and become a killer. He can make millions of dollars by taking orders at will.


    Who will look down on him then? Guoguo''s parents will no longer hinder them from being together.


    All the students in class 5 of senior three are ready to go out and have a look.


    Zhou Zhong, who has just run out of the building, has called Zhou Li to ask Zhou Li to help her to look at these guys in the classroom.


    But after thinking about it, he thought it was not appropriate for Zhou Li to go. After all, these guys were hard to tame, so he changed his words.


    "Zhou Li, you''d better not go. Please help me find Mu Qingying, teacher mu. These students are more convinced by Mu Qingying. It''s better for her to watch these students."


    Zhou Li was really a little afraid of the students in class 5 of senior three, so she nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''m going to find Mu Qingying."


    Put down the phone, Zhou Li ran to the office of the mathematics group to find Mu Qingying. At this time, Mu Qingying had no interest in the shooting. She was sitting in her office and opening a very thick book.


    There is a picture in the page of the book. The shadow in the picture is still very beautiful. It can be seen that it has been some years since now.


    It was a picture of Mu Qingying before she was 20 years old. At that time, she was still slightly green, wearing a dress with yellow flowers, and her smile on her face was as bright as sunshine.And standing beside her was a teenager who was almost as tall as she was, looking 15 or 16 years old. There were some similarities between his eyebrows and her.


    Looking at this photo, Mu Qingying''s slender fingers gently scratched across the young man''s face, his eyes full of sadness.


    "Brother, are you doing well in that world? My sister hasn''t seen you for a year. After learning that you were killed by jumping into the sea, my sister really wants to blow up that evil cruise ship. "


    "But my sister has no ability, but now my sister gets a piece of good news. Someone really rushed into Huang''s cruise ship and killed Huang Shixing son of a bitch."


    "He is a benefactor of our family. He avenged you for me. Unfortunately, I can''t find him. I only know his name is Zhou Zhong."


    Thinking of her brother, Mu Qingying''s heart was in a state of colic. She had a happy family of four, her father, her mother, and her brother.


    Unfortunately, she and her brother came to Dongjiang city together. She worked and his brother went to school. She didn''t take good care of her brother.


    Her brother was broken by Huang Shixing''s group of men and learned to gamble. So he got on the cruise ship and owed millions of gambling debts.


    In order not to implicate them, the younger brother was forced to jump out of the cruise ship into the sea and buried in the sea, even the body was not found.


    When she got the news, Mu Qingying swore to heaven that one day she would blow up the cruise ship and make Huang''s family suffer retribution.


    They have done all kinds of evil. Over the years, they have entrapped many ignorant teenagers and let them embark on the road of gambling. Unfortunately, she has no ability and can not do all this.


    Just two days ago, she suddenly got a news that someone on the Huang family''s cruise made trouble, won a lot of money from the Huang family, and killed Huang Shixing on the cruise.

 Chapter 3630

    After getting the news, Mu Qingying almost cried with joy. In the past year, she has been inquiring about the Huang family''s information in many ways and has her own intelligence line.


    She spent a lot of effort to find out the name of that person. The name of that person was Zhouzhong. She also wanted to find Zhouzhong. But in this vast city of Dongjiang, how could she find Zhouzhong easily?


    "Qingying, do you miss your brother?" Zhou Li originally came to look for mu Qingying. When she saw Mu Qingying''s sad look in the office, she knew that she must have thought of her brother.


    Seeing Zhou Li coming, Mu Qingying collected the photos, gently wiped away the tear from the corner of her eyes, then showed a smile and said to Zhou Li, "I''m ok, nothing''s wrong."


    Zhou Li walks to Mu Qingying and gently comforts her.


    "By the way, Xiao Li, what do you want me to do?" Mu Qingying wants to transfer the sad atmosphere and asks.


    At this time, Zhou Li remembered and said to her, "well, isn''t there a shooting outside? The head teacher of each class has gone to the class. "


    "It''s just that Mr. Xing Kai is not at school, so I want to ask you to go to class 5 of senior three to have a look at the children and not let them run around."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right there." About the children''s affairs, Mu Qingying is very concerned, so she and Zhou Li go to class 5 of senior three together.


    Li Shuang and Liu Hai and others wanted to run out to find the killer, but before they moved, Mu Qingying came.


    Seeing Mu Qingying, these students are all settled down, especially those boys who sit upright one by one. We must leave a good impression on Mu Qingying.


    Under the building opposite to the school, five or six police cars sped up, and then the special police completely surrounded the building and blocked the cordon.


    A valiant little policewoman stepped out of the police car and looked at the killer who fell on the ground. Her face was very dignified.


    "Sir, the identity of the killer has been verified. He is a class a wanted criminal in China." A small police officer took a copy of the information and handed it to the policewoman.


    Zhao ruoqing looked at the information in his hand, nodded and said: "check his role in this shooting case, the murderer or the killed party."


    "Yes, sir." The little policeman was ordered to collect some other data immediately.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had left the school and went to the downtown area. There was a word called but not rude. Zhou Zhong was such a polite person that the Huang family just sent him this big gift. Of course, he also had to return one to the Huang family.


    There is a 400 meter skyscraper in Dongjiang city. The building is built close to the sea, and its back mountain is close to the sea. It can be said that it is the best part of Dongjiang city.


    This building is not an office building, but is occupied by the Huang family. The 400 meter building serves as the headquarters of the Huang family, where all the core members of the Huang family live.


    Not to mention how luxurious the building is, there are indoor cinema, indoor swimming pool, indoor hot spring, indoor garden All these are more complete than manor villa.


    Mr. Huang lives on the top floor of the building, where he can overlook the whole Dongjiang City, which makes him feel like an emperor.


    At this time, Huang Lao is sitting in front of the huge French window, looking at the vast sea in front of him, and his eyes are incomparably deep.


    Behind him were two men from No.1 middle school and No.1 middle school. "Sorry, Mr. Huang, the operation failed. The killer sent to him died. But you can rest assured that the gun has been taken back by our people."


    This time, the old man who trusted him was Huang Zhongli.


    But he failed to do it. He knew Huang would be angry.


    The old man next to him sneered. Huang had two capable men under his command. One was the middle-aged man named Liu Bao.


    These men had served in the Marine Corps of a certain country before. They were good at all kinds of weapons. Therefore, Mr. Huang trained him to train a group of elite soldiers. Liu Bao was the chief instructor of modern weapons under his command.


    The old man next to him, named sun Shouquan, is an expert with a cool air and is the chief coach of Huang Lao''s Xiuzhen team.


    Mr. Huang is an excellent general with modern weapons in one hand, and an expert in Xiuzhen in the other. Therefore, no one in Guangdong and Guangxi dares to move Mr. Huang''s family.


    Liu Bao and sun Shouquan often fight openly and secretly in order to please Huang Lao.


    The practitioners led by sun Shouquan despised Liu Bao and thought that they were just ants and could not catch up with them.


    Liu Bao and others did not look up to sun Shouquan and others. They thought that all the so-called cultivation skills were out of date. Now it is the era of science and technology, and it is their soldiers who carry out tactics and hold advanced weapons.


    This time Mr. Huang handed over the task of killing Zhou Zhong to Liu Bao. Liu Bao was proud for a long time, but unexpectedly he failed.


    Sun Shouquan was naturally happy. In this way, the task was handed over to him. After he killed Zhou Zhong and came back, Huang would certainly appreciate him more.But Huang Lao did not speak for a long time, he still looked at the sea.


    His right-hand men and grandson were killed in the middle of the week on the Poseidon. The reason why he waited until today was that he had been asking people to check the details of the week.


    However, what surprised him was that Zhou Zhong appeared out of thin air. He could not find out the detailed identity of Zhou Zhong before it. He only knew that there were signs of activities in Jiangnan and northern areas in recent months.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong is good at his skills, he may even be a master with a cool air. It is for this reason that Huang Lao did not choose to send a true practitioner to confront Zhou Zhong.


    Instead, he chose to let Liu Bao take people to assassinate Zhou Zhong. He has a gun in his hand, and the bullet can kill Ning''s air master. The best result is that he can shoot Zhou Zhong.


    Obviously, he underestimated Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s vigilance is very high. If he continues to send killers to shoot Zhou Zhong, he may lose the gun.


    "Sun Shouquan, how sure are you to kill Zhou Zhong?"


    Sun Shouquan said triumphantly, "Mr. Huang, I have 100% confidence in killing that child."


    Huang shook his head slightly. "According to the man on the boat, the wind was defeated by his move. Wind is the master of Qi training peak. If he can beat the wind with one move, he must have the cultivation of condensing spirit."


    "And you have just broken through the air of condensation. How can you guarantee to kill him 100%


    Sun Shouquan seemed very disdainful to Zhou Zhong, and said confidently: "Huang Lao, although the boy may be an expert of condensing spirit, he has reached the point of congealing spirit at a young age."


    "I suspect that he must have taken some medicine to make him have his current cultivation. Although this practice of pulling out seedlings to encourage him to achieve such cultivation, the real Qi in his body must not be as strong as mine."

 Chapter 3631

    "I have practiced for decades and accumulated a little bit. In addition, I have so many masters under me. If I want to trap him and kill him, there will be no problem."


    Huang nodded slightly, feeling that sun Shouquan''s words were also reasonable.


    Zhou Zhong was very young, but in his twenties, he had such a terrible cultivation. I''m afraid it was really lucky for him to achieve such a terrible cultivation in a short period of time after he had some bad luck and got Tiancai Dibao.


    More importantly, he might have some other secrets.


    If you can kill Zhou Zhong, the first one is to get revenge, and the second one can take this secret collection into his own hands, maybe even make his cultivation further.


    "Well, sun Shouquan, I''ll give you the next thing about killing Zhou Zhong. I''ll give you a week''s time. I''ll take the head of his neck to commemorate my son, and at the same time, I''ll dig out all the secrets of him."


    Sun Shouquan felt extremely excited, "Huang Lao can rest assured that I won''t be like some useless fool who can''t handle such a little thing well."


    "Sun Shouquan, who are you talking about?" After hearing this, Liu Bao glared angrily at sun Shouquan.


    However, sun Shouquan sneered and did not even look at him. This time, Liu Bao failed to complete the task and was no longer qualified to challenge him.


    Huang didn''t take care of them either. He waved his hand to let them step down.


    In the Huangjia building four down the road to get on the water Malong, this is the most prosperous section of Dongjiang City, and at this time, there is a young man dragging a coffin walking on the road.


    In an instant, the young man attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone watched. Some people secretly took out their mobile phones to shoot short videos and sent them to the Internet.


    "Shit, I''ve seen dogs, pigs, birds, fish and flowers walking these years, but I''ve seen coffin walkers for the first time!"


    Some passers-by couldn''t help but exclaim that it was really wrong to go out today and see such a wonderful flower.


    Facing the direction of the people around him, Zhou Zhong just laughed, pulled down the brim of his head to cover his face, and continued to drag the coffin forward.


    Think about it. Huang Shixing sent his coffin to express his apology.


    But you can''t come empty handed. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Zhong still thinks that it''s the most appropriate to send a coffin. The first one is also a gift, and the second one is still useful.


    Zhou Zhong is always a pragmatist. Isn''t it a waste of money to give those useless things?


    In the middle of the week, a group of people followed. Gradually, the team grew up.


    Zhou Zhong has been dragging the coffin to the front door of the Huangjia building. Two security guards immediately come up and yell at Zhou Zhong: "what''s the matter? This is the Huangjia building. Throw the coffin away


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said to them, "no, two big brothers, the coffin can''t be thrown."


    "What, this broken coffin, what can''t be thrown away?"


    The two security guards are Huang''s people. They are used to bullying when they do things. They will kick the coffin pulled by Zhou Zhong.


    As a result, Zhou Zhong''s words frightened them, "didn''t the young master of the Huang family just return to heaven? This coffin is for the young master of the Huang family. "


    The two security guards were stunned for a moment. The eldest young master is indeed dead. The Huang family is preparing for the eldest young master''s funeral, but they have never heard of the coffin ordered for the eldest young master. Even if they have ordered the coffin, they don''t have to send it to the building?


    The two security guards looked at each other, and Zhou Zhong continued to say to them, "you can call Mr. Huang and tell him my name is Zhou Zhong."


    "You wait." Two security guards dare not make decisions without authorization, but also let Zhou Zhong wait here and turn to report to the leader above.


    At this time, there were thousands of people outside the Huangjia building. Everyone was curious about who the young man with the coffin was? More curious, why did he drag the coffin to the Huangjia mansion?


    In the room, Liu Bao and sun Shouquan did not wait to go out, and a young man rushed in with anger and anxiety on his face.


    "Mr. Huang, Zhou Zhong really bullied people so much that he dragged a coffin and said it was for the young master."


    "What?" Hearing this, Huang got up and asked, "do you think Zhou Xiaosheng is downstairs?"


    The young man replied, "yes, he is downstairs with a coffin."


    "What a arrogant child!" Huang Laolian was obviously angry when he said "three good things". This guy killed his grandson and even dared to send the coffin to the door. Is this hitting him in the face?


    "Liu Bao, sun Shouquan, ask all of you to come downstairs with me!" Huang gave an order and went straight out.


    Liu Bao and sun Shouquan dare not neglect each other. It is obvious that Mr. Huang is really angry, and Zhou Zhong is really deceiving others so much that he dares to make trouble at the gate of their Huang family.


    Today, I don''t need to plan for the future. I will kill this arrogant boy here.


    About 20 minutes later, Hula La, countless people poured out of the building, and dozens of big men in black surrounded Zhou zhongtuan. They were all elite trained by Liu Bao.Then, Huang Lao and sun Shouquan came out, followed by dozens of practitioners. Their strength ranged from level 2 and 3 to level 7 and 8.


    So many masters, together with Huang Lao and sun Shouquan, are more than enough to kill Zhou Zhong.


    This is also the first time that Huang Lao saw Zhou Zhong. The anger in his eyes could not be covered up. It was such a yellow haired child that he even upset his Huang family.


    And Zhou Zhong is also the first time to see Huang Lao. He smiles, without any worry, and reaches out his hand to say hello to Huang Lao.


    "Mr. Huang, I didn''t expect that the first time I met him was in such a situation. I had to do the courtesy for the first time, so I specially brought Mr. Huang a generous gift." Zhou Zhong stood in front of the coffin, stretched out his hand and patted it twice.


    Huang Lao''s face was iron green, and he was staring at Zhou Zhong. "Boy, I have to say that your courage is really amazing. You dare to come to my Huang family alone. Are you the masters of my Huang family? Are you decoration?"


    "I know that you have a kind of cultivation, but after all, you are too young to know the height of heaven and earth. Do you think you can run rampant with your accomplishments?"


    Zhou Zhong began to laugh. "Mr. Huang, I should give you this. With your accomplishments, you can intervene in the affairs of Jiangnan area at will. You also sent an apprentice to kill me. Who can''t do what we can?"


    "Bold, how dare you talk to Mr. Huang like that, you can''t find death!" Sun Shouquan directly took a step forward and cursed Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong directly shook his head and said scornfully, "what are you barking at when I talk to your master? I don''t like to beat dogs. "

 Chapter 3632

    "You Sun Shouquan is also a concentration level master. He can dominate anywhere. He was called a dog by Zhou Zhong and became furious.


    "Mr. Huang, please agree. Today I will kill this son myself!"


    Huang also did not refuse, nodded and said: "OK, you will personally twist the boy''s head off for me."


    Sun Shouquan couldn''t wait to get Huang''s order. He rushed towards Zhou Zhong like a cheetah.


    Seeing this, the Huang family all began to mourn for Zhou Zhong one after another.


    Sun Shouquan is the No.1 master of Huang family except Huang Lao. His noble cultivation enables him to run rampant in the whole Guangdong and Guangxi areas. If Huang Laoquan did not oppress him, sun Shouquan would dominate the whole area.


    And even if he is a practitioner in that week, how many years can he practice in total depending on his age? How could it be sun Shouquan''s opponent?


    Sun Shouquan threw himself in front of Zhou Zhong and hit him in the face.


    His fist gathered the real Qi in his body, not to mention the physical body. Even if it was a big steel ball, he could still leave his fist mark on the steel ball.


    And Huang Lao is also staring at the fight between the two people, he wants to judge the strength of Zhou Zhong through the fight between them. Of course, he doesn''t think that Zhou Zhong can win sun Shouquan.


    "Old man, you are so old that half of your body is in the ground. Don''t come out and wander." Zhou Zhong held out a hand, grabbed sun Shouquan''s fist, and then directly threw him out.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene. Although Liu Shouquan was thrown out and soon fell to the ground, nothing happened, it was enough to shock them.


    Just now, the power of sun Shouquan''s fist is unknown, but Zhou Zhong took it lightly. How did he do it?


    And Huang Lao''s pupil is also instantly enlarged, sun Shouquan''s strength is clear to him.


    Although he is more powerful than sun Shouquan, he thinks he can''t catch sun Shouquan''s fist so easily. How did he do it?


    Sun Shouquan was so angry that he thought he could kill Zhou Zhong with this punch, but he hardly thought that he could be easily defused.


    Looking at the surprised expression of the people around, it was like slapping sun Shouquan in the face one by one, "boy, you want to die!"


    This time, sun Shouquan flew to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, he took out two talismans in his hand, which immediately ignited.


    Sun Shouquan''s side, there is a faint purple Yin Qi, week slightly frown, this Yin Qi ordinary people infected with will immediately die.


    Even if ordinary practitioners are infected with this Yin Qi, if they do not get rid of it as soon as possible, they will spend a little bit of Shou yuan and finally die.


    This kind of Yin Qi generally exists in the graveyard and other areas where there are more corpses. It is formed by the accumulation of the corpse Qi emitted by countless corpses over the years.


    How can this guy have Yin Qi? I think I have practiced some evil skills.


    "Boy, you must die today!" Sun Shouquan is determined to kill Zhou Zhong. This time, he didn''t leave any cards.


    This Yin Qi is the result of his years of cultivation in the cemetery. Even old Huang is afraid of it.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said in a cold voice: "since ancient times, evil can never be good, and you dare to be so arrogant." With that, Zhou Zhong directly stretched out two fingers and pointed to the sky. He yelled out "thunder".


    Many people around were staring at each other. Many of them were passers-by who came to see the excitement. They were all surprised to see someone delivering coffins to the Huang family. What is this boy going to do? Run to Huang''s house to make trouble, isn''t that to seek death?


    They all shook their heads when they saw that the old man had no words to teach them.


    As the saying goes, old people don''t depend on their muscles and bones. How can you win if you send an old man to teach a young man a lesson?


    But as soon as Huang Lao made a move, with Huang Lao''s speed and vigorous posture, they thought that no one could do it, which shocked them one after another.


    Is there really a martial arts master in China? The older you get, the stronger your strength is. Just like the leaders of Zhang Sanfeng''s major schools in martial arts dramas, they have strong internal power.


    This was enough to surprise the passers-by, but then they saw the young man who was delivering the coffin standing in front of the coffin, pointing to the sky and shouting "thunder", and their hearts jumped wildly at that time.


    Just witnessing the existence of martial arts masters, can they see at this moment that those practitioners in Xianxia novels can call on the wind and rain and attract thunder and lightning?


    However, after the middle of the week, the sky was still calm and there was no sign of thunder.


    So the group all burst into laughter. "Damn it, this boy is killing me. I know why he dragged the coffin to the Huang family. Which mental hospital did he come from?"


    "It''s really possible. Take this picture and send it to the Internet. Maybe I''ll become an Internet celebrity."


    "Damn it, I''ve lived for more than 30 years and I haven''t seen such a fool!"


    It''s all around you.Huang and sun Shouquan were shocked to see Zhou Zhong''s posture at the beginning. They looked at him warily, afraid that he could attract thunder and lightning. However, when they saw that there was nothing in the sky, they relaxed.


    Sun Shouquan shakes his head and feels that he is still too young. Does he want to frighten himself with thunder and lightning? With that, he didn''t stop at his feet, but still rushed to the middle of the week.


    But when he came to the middle of the week, suddenly the whole person was in the middle of the air, his face was shocked, frightened and unbelievable, and a bloodstain suddenly flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with that? Why did he fall suddenly? What happened? " People around are shocked, but also in the heart of a big doubt.


    Although the old man sun Shouquan is very old, he should not suddenly fall to the ground because of his vigorous skills. He can''t be regarded as an ordinary person.


    Huang quickly came forward to check sun Shouquan''s state. He found that sun Shouquan was dead. At this time, Huang''s heart was like a storm.


    He can''t know what strength sun Shouquan is. It''s not easy for him to kill sun Shouquan. At most, he can defeat sun Shouquan, but sun Shouquan will surely run away.


    But how could it be possible to kill sun Shouquan so easily this week? What is his cultivation?


    "Boy, you Huang Lao glared at Zhou Zhong and roared fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, "Huang Lao, do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    Huang''s face is uncertain. Zhou Zhong can kill sun Shouquan. Maybe he can kill him. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of this boy. What''s the secret of this boy?


    The more powerful Zhou showed, the more eager Huang wanted to get the secret of Zhou Zhong, so he winked.


    The fierce masters came up one after another, and they surrounded him in the middle of the week?


    He may not be Zhou Zhong''s opponent alone, but he won''t be careless. With so many people together and the array he got in his early years, Zhou Zhong can be killed here.

 Chapter 3633

    Zhou looked at the people around him, still very calm standing in front of the coffin, holding the coffin.


    Huang Lao''s face was gloomy.


    "Boy, at this time, you can still laugh. I want to see what cards you have to survive under the siege of my group of experts!"


    Zhou Zhong stood still and challenged Huang Lao: "do you believe it? I stand here and don''t fight back. You dare not hit me


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. I''ll try. How dare I beat you?"


    Huang Lao roared and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s neck.


    Zhou Zhong stood still, as he said, standing here without fighting back, letting Huang fight.


    Huang Lao in the heart vigilant rise, this kid has cheat not to succeed? However, seeing that he was about to grasp Zhou Zhong''s neck, Zhou Zhong still did not fight back.


    At the moment when he grasped Zhou Zhong''s neck, he just wanted to crush Zhou Zhong to death. Zhou Zhong opened the coffin beside him.


    The coffin was not empty, but a boy of sixteen or seventeen, dressed in a punk suit with colorful hair and thin bones, was not the kind of good man at first glance.


    After seeing the young man inside, Huang Lao immediately widened his eyes and roared at Zhou Zhong in great anger.


    "How dare you in the middle of the week


    Zhou Zhong''s smile grew stronger, regardless of Huang Lao''s hand holding his neck.


    "Old man, do you think I''m not prepared to come to your Huang''s house alone? This is your little grandson. If you don''t want him to die, you strangle me


    Huang Lao''s hand is shaking, really shaking.


    Not even an old daughter, but a son.


    But his son also died young. He died in his thirties, leaving Huang Shixing a grandson.


    However, a few years later, someone brought a little boy, saying that it was his son''s illegitimate son. At that time, he was very angry, and his son even put it out to get an illegitimate son.


    He didn''t like the illegitimate son very much. He let him make trouble outside and give him pocket money every month.


    Huang Shixing was killed a few days ago in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Huang was so sad that he had no choice but to bring his grandson back.


    Although this is an illegitimate child, but after all, some of the Huang family blood, his Huang family blood can be continuous.


    This boy is not striving for success, and he is too lazy to cultivate him. He just wants to find a daughter-in-law for him when he is a freshman, so that he can give birth to a great grandson and cultivate him well.


    But I didn''t expect that my only grandson was also arrested by Zhou Zhong. Is Zhou Zhong going to kill his Huang family?


    "Little brute, if you dare to give birth to him, I will kill you even if I kill him!"


    Huang Lao fiercely threatened Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong wears disdain.


    "Just because you still want to kill me, it''s really a dream!"


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Now I''m in your hands. Why don''t you kill me? "


    Huang Laozhen really wanted to strangle Zhou Zhong, but he could not guarantee that his grandson would live or not at the moment he killed Zhou Zhong.


    He has only such a grandson. Huang attaches great importance to the inheritance of blood. If his grandson dies, he will die.


    Shaking his hands, with resentment all over his face, Huang Laosong opened his hand, pinching his neck around him, and then stepped back step by step.


    "I can let you go in the middle of the week, but you have to leave my grandson!" Huang said in a cruel voice.


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile and said, "this is a good deal, but now I have the initiative. What you say is not worth it."


    "If you want me to let him go, all the people of the Huang family will kneel down and beg me, and I will let him go."


    Huang shuddered with anger. In front of the gate of his Huang family, Zhou Zhong asked all of them to kneel down and beg him. If they kneel down, the Huang family would lose their face.


    But if it''s not expensive, his Huang family will die.


    "Why, you don''t want to? Then I''ll have to burn it with a torch. "


    With that, Zhou Zhong spread his palms and started a fire. Seeing this is like a magic scene, the passers-by around him began to scream.


    "Is this magic? Why is there a fire in the palm of his hand? "


    "My God! This is the master. Isn''t he an immortal? "


    "Goddamn God, those who do magic will play this trick."


    There was everything the crowd said, but Zhou didn''t care at all.


    Huang Lao had a cold sweat on his forehead. He bit his teeth for the incense of his family.


    "All right, everyone on their knees!"


    Although the people of the Huang family were not reconciled, but Huang Lao all spoke, so they knelt on the ground one after another.


    "Zhou Zhong, please release my grandson!"


    "Well, since you Huang family are so sincere, of course I''ll let him go."


    "Give it back to you!"Zhou Zhong directly pushed the coffin to Huang Lao.


    Huang immediately took the coffin and cried anxiously, "son, wake up!"


    Mr. Huang reached out to take a picture of the boy''s face, but after two strokes, he found something was wrong. The man was dead!


    "I killed you in the middle of the week!"


    Huang was furious and rushed to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong had already disappeared into the crowd.


    "Mr. Huang, do you still like this gift today? If you want to like it, I can give you another one. "


    Huang Lao rushes out of the crowd and can''t find Zhou Zhong''s figure. He is furious.


    In the middle of this week, they played tricks on their Huang family and killed his only grandson. They really cut off the incense.


    "Zhou Zhong, I will kill you this life!"


    Zhou Zhong was in a much better mood when he left the Huang family.


    In fact, Huang Lao''s grandson was not killed by him. Huang Lao''s grandson was not killed by him. He had investigated before and wanted to use Huang Lao''s only grandson to threaten him.


    But the boy usually had a lot of yellow gambling and poison. When Zhou Zhong caught him, he didn''t know what poison pin he had injected into himself. For a moment, it might have been too powerful and he died suddenly. There was no way. Zhou Zhong could only be a good man and return his body to Huang''s family.


    It''s a pity that the old yellow dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know his heart. If he hadn''t sent the body back to the Huang family, the boy would have died in the wilderness, and even the Huang family couldn''t find the body.


    Zhou always felt that it was not enough to play tricks on the Huang family. The Huang family would send someone to kill him if there was no injustice or hatred against him. This kind of revenge could not be ignored. He would not let the Huang family be peaceful until the Huang family was eradicated.


    On the way home, I passed through a civilian area, which may be the last village in Dongjiang city. The high-rise buildings outside are bright and beautiful, and the villages in the city are in a state of dilapidation and full of garbage.


    "You smelly old woman, don''t you like to pick up rubbish? We give you all the rubbish. "


    Zhou Zhong passed by the village in the city, and saw an old lady in a very dirty dress squatting in the corner of the wall shaking her head, while there were several men with rotten cabbage leaves in their hands, and all kinds of garbage were thrown on him.

 Chapter 3634

    Zhou immediately frowned and yelled at them.


    "What are you?"


    "Boy, you don''t mind your own business! Do you believe I killed you


    Zhou Zhong looks grim, this group of big men bully an old lady who picks up garbage. Is his mother still human? court death!


    Zhou Zhong rushed forward, grabbed the leader''s neck and lifted him up from the ground. Zhou Zhong''s great power made the leader blush and his neck thick. He was scared. But what ghost wind did you give me?


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, "you''re such an animal in vain!" With that, Zhou Zhong directly broke his two arms and threw him out.


    The big man fell to the ground and kept rolling. The severe pain made him feel worse than death.


    These men were not from the Hei society, and they were not even gangsters. The residents of the villages in the city were afraid to break their arms when they saw the situation of Zhou Zhong.


    "How can you hurt anyone?"


    "Hurt anyone? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all? " Zhou''s body sends out a strong killing opportunity.


    A few men were really scared. They went to help their companions and ran away.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t care about those people. He turned around to see the old lady, "are you OK, Granny?"


    I don''t know if the old lady is used to being bullied. As soon as she comes over from the middle of the week, she suddenly looks like a bird in shock, and even subconsciously goes to one side to hide.


    But she was not stable, the whole person fell to the ground, look painful, "don''t hit me." The old lady kept begging for mercy during the week.


    The center of the week was so sour that she supported the old lady, "Granny, I won''t beat you. I''m here to help you. Are you hurt?"


    It seems that the voice of Zhou Zhong is very soft, and the old lady''s mood gradually calms down, "don''t you hit me?"


    "How could I hit you? Grandma, where do you live? I''ll take you home. "


    The old woman looked at Zhou Zhong in a dazed way, "where is my home? I''m waiting for my son to come back. "


    She frowned slightly in the middle of the week. It seemed that the old lady''s spirit was a little abnormal.


    "Granny, let''s go. I''ll take you home." Zhou Zhong helped the old lady step by step to the village in the city.


    When I came to a convenience store, there were a lot of villagers in the city sitting at the door of the convenience store, all of whom were uncles and aunts.


    Zhou Zhong went over and asked, "do you know where the grandmother lives?"


    These people all know the old lady.


    The owner of the convenience store pointed to the building behind him and said, "I live on the third floor in the back."


    "Well, thank you." In the middle of the week, he said thanks to the boss, and then helped the old lady to go to the building behind, and always helped the old lady back home.


    Open the door, the room is very messy, full of garbage picked up by the old lady.


    "Granny, are you the only one at home?" Zhou Zhong asked with concern.


    "Wait for my son, I''ll be with my son..." The old lady kept talking about her son.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know where his son was. He saw that the door of a room nearby had been closed. He pushed the door open to see if her son was in the house.


    As a result, I was stunned to see that the room was extremely clean and tidy. Compared with the room full of garbage outside, it was just heaven and earth.


    This is a bedroom, which has a bed, a cabinet, a writing desk, although very simple, but neat.


    "This is my son''s room." The old lady came up and said.


    "Granny, where''s your son?"


    "My son..." When the old lady heard this, her eyes became more confused and seemed to be trying to find her son.


    Dazed, she saw Zhou Zhong in front of her eyes. She was overjoyed and hugged Zhou Zhong. "Son, you''re back. Son, you''re back. That''s great!"


    Zhou Zhongdai stood on the spot. Although he was mistakenly regarded as his son by the old woman, Zhou Zhong could not afford to shake his head and deny it.


    Looking at the tearful, excited old lady, Zhou Zhongzhen was really sad.


    "Son, you''re back. That''s great. Mom will make dumplings for you, your favorite dumpling." The old lady took Zhou Zhong and asked him to sit in the room. Then she went to the kitchen to work.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to help, but she was turned out several times to let Zhou Zhong have a good rest.


    Looking at this humble room and the old lady who is constantly busy in the kitchen, I can''t tell what my mood is. This moment is full of warmth and heartache.


    He could not imagine how hard the old lady had been living on her own.


    "Son, the dumplings are ready. Would you like to taste them?" The old lady came back to the house with a large plate of dumplings and looked at Zhou Zhong expectantly.


    Zhou did not have the heart to hurt the old man, put a dumpling into the water, and then nodded, "delicious.""Then I''ll make it for you every day." The old man was as happy as a child when he got the answer of the week.


    "You too." Zhou took a bowl, put a few dumplings and handed it to the old lady.


    The old lady promised "good", but holding the bowl in her hands, she didn''t eat any dumplings because she was afraid that her son would not be enough.


    Bang bang, at this time, the door was suddenly hit by a strong bang, Zhou ZHONGDUN is frowning.


    And the old lady is really scared, a shake of the hand, that bowl of dumplings on the ground, but the old lady to heartache, quickly squat down to pick up dumplings.


    Why is my hand so disobedient? This dumpling is for my son. What can I do? The old lady cried out in a hurry.


    For her, dumplings are even more important than her life because they are for her son.


    Seeing that the old lady still went to pick up hot dumplings despite her fingers cut by the broken bowl, Zhou Zhong was very distressed and quickly picked her up, "you sit here to have a rest, I''ll see who knocked at the door."


    Zhou Zhong went to open the door with anger, and saw that the guys he taught him brought a large group of people.


    In the middle of the week, there are at least 50 or 60 people, including men, women, young and old.


    "Daughter in law, he just hit me." The man who had been beaten by Zhou Zhong complained angrily to a woman in her 40s.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, she saw that Zhou Zhong was young and dressed in ordinary clothes. She did not take Zhou Zhong seriously. She pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded, "where did you come from? How dare you beat my man


    Zhou''s face was cold. "Your man even beat an old lady. What kind of man is he? It''s light for me to hit him. "


    "You beat people, you still have a reason?" The Yellow faced woman rolled up her arms and rolled up her sleeves, and said with the appearance of a shrew about to be shrewd.

 Chapter 3635

    Looking at so many people coming, Zhou Zhong frowned and asked them, "what are you all here for? Do you want to stand out for your neighbors? "


    "You are not convinced that I, an outsider, have beaten all the people in your village?" Zhou Zhong looked them in the eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "These fart men in your village even bully an old woman who picks up waste. I teach them a lesson. If you want to make a start for them, I don''t mind teaching them together."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so rampant, the people in the village in the city immediately stopped doing it, "what do you know, little punk? The old lady''s son is a bully


    "Bullying men and women, how many heartless things have you done in the village in the city? Now I''ve been arrested by the police, and the old lady deserves it


    "Yes, that''s right. His son is a son of a bitch. He teases my 15-year-old granddaughter, the old man. I want to kill him with a crutch!" An old man with a long beard came out trembling and swearing.


    Another 20-year-old man also stood up and said in a cruel voice, "son of a bitch, taking advantage of my daughter-in-law''s night shift, hides in the corner to pick up my daughter-in-law''s skirt."


    "He''s such a wicked person. His mother still protects him. We''re all light in beating him. We want to drive him out of the village in the city!"


    One by one, these people talked about the crimes committed by the old lady''s son.


    Zhou also did not expect things to develop to this step, can not help frowning and said: "the old lady''s son has done so many abominable things."


    The leading man and the wife of the Yellow faced woman were very proud of the indignation of the crowd.


    The big man directly said to Zhou Zhong, "boy, do you know now? You, an outsider, don''t know anything, so you dare to interfere in the affairs of our village. You have hurt so many of my brothers today, you have to give an account! "


    "That''s right. Each person will pay 50000, or you won''t want to leave!" The old man on crutches called a large crowd to surround Zhou Zhong.


    "If he doesn''t pay the medical fee today, he won''t want to leave the village in the city!"


    Their villages in the city have always been very united.


    Just then, the old lady rushed out with a thick diary in her hand. She excitedly yelled to these people, "my son is not a bad man, you are a bad man. You have wronged my son!"


    Seeing the old lady come out, the villagers in the village in the city were more angry, "you dead old woman, how can you not die?"


    "The good son you taught was sneaking around in the village in the city. You even covered him up. If he didn''t bully old Wu''s granddaughter and was arrested by the police, when would you still want to cover him up?"


    "My son is not a bad man!" The old lady cried and shook her head. "Here''s my son''s diary. There''s truth on it. He''s not a bad guy."


    The old lady took out a diary, looked at it in the middle of the week, and then reached for it, "old lady, lend me this diary."


    Zhou Zhong took the diary, opened it and saw the contents inside. His face became cold gradually.


    And the big man who took the lead in making trouble saw the notebook, and his face changed slightly.


    "On January 2, I saw Luan Dazhuang steal Aunt Zhang''s bacon, but Luan Dazhuang said I stole it, and he stuffed it into my bag."


    "On January 15, I saw Luan Dazhuang pry open uncle Fang''s door lock to steal money. He pushed me in and closed the door. When Uncle Fang came back, he said that I had stolen the money."


    "On May 10, Luan Dazhuang stayed in the corner of the residential area at night, molesting Xiaoru who came back from the evening shift. I ran into her and threw my belt in the corner. Then she caught me in the small house and locked me up all night."


    "The next day, when everyone saw the belt, they all said that I had molested Xiaoru."


    "On June 10, Luan Dazhuang bullied uncle Fang''s granddaughter and planted it on me."


    At this point, the diary is gone, because the old lady''s son has been arrested by the police.


    Zhou glared at the leader of the man, he called Luan Dazhuang.


    "Luan Dazhuang wrote clearly in his diary that you did all those things, but you planted them on the old lady''s son."


    "No way. The son of the old lady is a fool. He is mentally retarded. Who believes his diary?"


    "The old lady is also mentally retarded. Her family''s genes are all mentally retarded and stupid. It''s not surprising to do anything." Everyone began to humiliate the old lady.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. He thought the old lady was old, so her brain was not working well. But now it seems that her family has a genetic disease, so the old lady and her son''s brain are not working well.


    In this village in the city, a silly boy is so simple and honest. Luan Dazhuang is a bully in this village. He does all kinds of evil. Naturally, he will put a lot of things on a fool.


    Anyway, how can a fool explain this? We don''t believe it. Moreover, the intelligence quotient of the old lady''s son certainly can''t beat him.


    "The medical expenses of an outsider will not be compensated today, or you will know itZhou Zhongzhong returned the diary to the old lady with a sneer. He went to the side and picked up a long water pipe on the corridor. He didn''t know whose house was decorated. The old lady picked it up and put it on the front door.


    Zhou Zhong watched everyone say, "I don''t know who did these things, but since the old lady''s son wrote a diary, I choose to believe him."


    "I''ll go back to investigate this matter clearly and give you a satisfactory account. If the truth of the investigation is that these things were not done by the old lady''s son, then I will catch the real murderer."


    "Now if any of you dare to bully the old lady again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhou Zhong said this, and directly cut the water pipe with one hand. The water pipe with a diameter of 7-8 cm was directly patted and deformed by Zhou Zhong.


    The residents of the villages in the city stare at this scene one by one. I''m sick. Is this still human?


    Even Luan Dazhuang, who took the lead, was so excited that he was even more scared when he thought of the picture of beating them in the middle of the week.


    "You boy, you wait. We''re not finished with this!" Luan Dazhuang put down his cruel words and dragged his yellow faced daughter-in-law away.


    When other residents saw that Zhouzhong was so difficult to provoke, and Luan Dazhuang, the leader, also ran first, they did not dare to find Zhouzhong''s trouble any more. They pointed at the old lady one by one, and then left.


    In the middle of the week, he took the old lady back to the house, let her have a good rest, told her that he would come to see her tomorrow, and then went to the detention center alone.


    The old lady''s son was locked up there. He wanted to see if the old lady''s son was a fool.


    If the old lady''s son is really a fool, he won''t care. He will send the old lady to the nursing home and let her spend her old age in peace.

 Chapter 3636

    But if the old lady''s son is really wronged, he will certainly save the old lady''s son and bring Luan Dazhuang to justice.


    Zhou Zhong took a taxi to the first detention center in Dongjiang city. After explaining his intention, the police took Zhou Zhong to see the old lady''s son.


    The old lady''s son, Li Shu, came out with handcuffs on his hands and a smile on his face, as if he were not in the detention house.


    "Ha ha, who are you? What do you want from me? " Li Shu sat in front of Zhou Zhong and looked at Zhou Zhong foolishly because he didn''t seem to know this person.


    Zhou Zhong asked, "your name is Li Shu, isn''t it? I live in a village in the city. "


    "How do you know? You''re a cop, too? The police are very powerful. They know what I have done, but they say I did what I haven''t done


    Li Shu was surprised at first, but then he frowned and shook his head, looking very angry.


    It can be seen from the middle of the week that there are some intellectual problems with the plum tree.


    "Li Shu, can I have your wrist?"


    "What are you going to do?" Although Li Shu didn''t understand, he still held out his hand.


    Zhou Zhong put his hand on his wrist and checked it. It was obvious that there was something wrong with Li Shu''s brain.


    There is a strange bone in the brain that blocks the nerve, which may be the genetic problem of their family. This extra bone oppresses the brain nerve and makes the development of the brain unsound.


    "Li Shu, I ask you, did you do those things in the village in the city?"


    "I didn''t do it, but the police said I did it, so I don''t know if I did it." Li Shu said, shaking his head foolishly.


    "Are the records in your diaries true?"


    "It''s true, of course. My mother taught me to keep a diary since I was a child. She asked me to write down everything that happened every day in my diary, so I won''t forget it."


    "Luan Dazhuang did all those things?" Zhou asked.


    Li Shu nodded. "What he did, he was a bad man, but everyone didn''t believe what I said. They said he was a good man. You don''t believe me, do you?"


    "I believe you," Zhou said with a smile


    "What? You believe me? That''s great. At last someone believes me! " Li Shu didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to believe him. He was very excited for a moment.


    Because he was a fool, no one believed what he said. The feeling of being believed was beyond his description, but it was very beautiful.


    Zhou Zhong patted Li Shu on the shoulder and said to him, "I will prove your innocence and take you home to find your mother. I will cure you and make you a normal person."


    "Can you really take me home to see my mother?" When Li Shu heard this, he burst into tears. Since he was young, he had never separated from his mother. This time, he was separated for so long. He really missed his mother.


    Zhou Zhong nodded solemnly and assured him, "when I come back, I will take you home to see my mother."


    Zhou Zhong finished and turned away. It seems that Luan Dazhuang is not a good thing.


    Zhou Zhong returned to the village in the city all night. At this time, it was already dark. Just after Zhou Zhong came back, he saw a familiar figure, "light snow?" Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help calling out the name.


    When she heard someone calling her, Xiaoxue turned her head subconsciously. When she saw Zhouzhong, she turned and ran with surprise and confusion on her face.


    "Xiaoxue, what are you running for?" Zhou Zhong caught up with him immediately.


    What did a man come to the village in the city for? It''s such a mess here, and just now I saw myself running with my legs up. Is it something that can''t be seen?


    Zhou Zhongli is gloomy. Xiaoxue is also his student. He can''t let his students go astray.


    Zhou center never thought that Xiao Xue would live here. After all, the tuition fees of Maria college are high, and all the students who can go to school there are students with superior family conditions.


    Especially in class 5 of senior three, every student''s background is very strong. Their parents are people who can speak up in Dongjiang city. It is impossible to live in such a place.


    And he''s not that he hasn''t been to Xiaoxue''s house, but she lives in a villa.


    Although the speed of Zhou Zhong is much faster than that of Xiao Xue, he is not familiar with the village in the city after all. Xiaoxue seems to be very familiar with it. After turning a corner, he disappears.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and turned along the foot of the wall. The doors of the two buildings were all facing this side, adding 10 units. It seemed that it was not easy to find Xiaoxue for so many families.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong turned around and left. When he arrived at school tomorrow, he asked the girl.


    Instead of going to the old lady''s house in the middle of the week, I came to the convenience store that I passed by during the day. I knocked and closed the door.


    The boss and his wife opened the door. It seemed a little messy for a moment. Who would buy things when they ordered? It''s almost 11 o''clock by this time. People in the villages in the city sleep early, so the convenience store is closed.However, when he opened the door and saw Zhou Zhong standing outside the door, the boss''s face changed immediately and he was ready to close the door. Zhou Zhong directly put his hand on the door and let the boss exert himself, but the door could not be closed.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Do you want to rob? " The convenience store owner asked angrily at Zhou Zhongyin.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "I''ll go shopping."


    "It''s closed. It''s not for sale." The boss said impatiently to Zhou Zhong.


    The owner''s wife nearby also sneered and said to Zhou Zhong, "you boy, you have offended most of the people in the village in the city. You dare to come back. You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Zhou Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. He went straight into the convenience store. The boss and his wife were on guard.


    Zhou Zhong has offended so many people in the village in the city. As long as you let people see their family at night and let Zhou Zhong enter the door, they may be isolated.


    His small convenience store is still counting on these residents in the villages in the city to live. If they isolate him from shopping, who will he earn?


    "My little ancestor, you go away, I don''t sell you anything!"


    In the middle of the week, he took out two piles of red tickets from his pocket and threw them directly on the table, 20000 yuan. "You don''t make any of these 20000 yuan?"


    The boss looked at his 20000 yuan, some changes, but did not speak, look at the landlady, but instantly excited, "this little brother, what do you want to buy? You can pay 20000 yuan for these things in our shop! "


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I don''t want anything in your shop. I just want to buy a few words."


    "A few words? Good The boss''s wife was open and ready to promise him.


    But the boss seems to have noticed and glared at his wife.

 Chapter 3637

    But the landlady said with a straight face, "what are you doing? I''ll tell you, after so many years with you, I have to work for you to open a convenience store if you can''t eat or dress well every day. "


    "Now there is no money to earn, I tell you my mother to fight with you!"


    The convenience store owner seems to be very afraid of his daughter-in-law, so scolded by the owner''s wife, he did not dare to speak for a while.


    Zhou Zhong felt a little funny, so he comforted them: "OK, boss, I won''t tell anyone what you told me, and I won''t ask you anything that makes you too embarrassed."


    "All right, ask." The boss hesitated for a moment, but finally relaxed.


    Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, "do you believe Li Shu did those bad things?"


    The boss hesitated and said, "although Li Shu and his mother have some intellectual problems, they are very honest and honest."


    Zhou Zhong nodded, "who do you think did it?"


    "I can''t say that." The boss shakes his head. Maybe he doesn''t know who did it, or he doesn''t want to offend people. After all, it comes from the mouth. He knows this truth.


    Zhou Zhong continued to ask: "the bad things written in Li Shu''s diary were all done by Luan Dazhuang. Do you think it is possible?"


    The boss didn''t speak, and the boss''s wife nodded, "Luan Dazhuang is not a good thing. I''ll tell you, that night when Wu''s granddaughter had an accident, I watched Luan Dazhuang come out from that direction."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you damned woman!" The boss was frightened and yelled at his daughter-in-law.


    But the owner''s wife did not agree, "you don''t make a noise here. What I said is the truth, and this little brother said it. What we said tonight, he didn''t say anything."


    Zhou Zhong is very happy to laugh, through these clues, he has been able to conclude that Li Shu did not do those things, indeed Luan Dazhuang did.


    "Last question, tell me where Luan Da Zhuang''s family lives?"


    The boss and his wife have said so much, and are not afraid to tell him Luan Dazhuang''s address again, pointing to the outside and saying: "the first building on the second floor."


    "OK, this 20000 yuan is yours." Zhou Zhong stood up and left directly, and the boss and his wife made 20000 yuan with nothing. Both of them were very happy.


    Zhou Zhong found Luan Dazhuang''s home according to the location of the convenience store owner. At this time, a window on the second floor of the building was suffused with a faint pink light.


    Zhou Zhong directly climbed the stairs to the second floor, and then looked inside. It happened that this room was the bedroom. There were several pink lights in the shabby bedroom.


    Luan Dazhuang seems to have just finished his business with his wife. Two people are lying on the bed and saying, "wife, do you think those things can be exposed?"


    Luan Dazhuang''s wife glared at him and scolded: "you talk about the immoral things you''ve done these years, and you have to let my mother do the perjury for you."


    "If the police really come to the door, I won''t go with you in this muddy water, and I will be the first to sell you!"


    Luan Dazhuang hugged his wife with a playful smile and said, "wife, I know you must be reluctant to let the police arrest me. You are a knife mouth and a bean curd heart."


    "I was cheated by your mouth when I was young. I knew how to say sweet words. I had no skill at all. I was still doing mischief to my mother outside!"


    Luan big Zhuang is not angry, thick cheek said: "I these years is not also nothing to pour things home?"? Fortunately, Li Shu, the big fool in our village in the city, helped me block so many things. "


    "There are more than 100000 people who have stolen money from these families these years, all of which are tied up in the head of Li Shu''s big fool."


    "What''s more, he''s a bigger jerk. He''s making more than 100000 yuan from his garbage to help us pay back the money."


    "Speaking of it, I really don''t want to let Li shuna''s big fool be arrested. Once he is arrested, I dare not steal money. Who is going to deduct the stolen money this time?"


    "Well, you should be honest with me recently. No one can help you if you get into trouble again."


    Luan Dazhuang nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll think about it again. I can''t do it. Next time, I''ll buckle on the head of Li Shu''s motherfucker."


    Listening to what they said in the room, Zhou Zhong''s face was as gloomy as water. These two people were just bastards. Zhou had recorded all their words.


    "By the way, husband, what about today''s little bastard? It seems that the little bastard must mind his own business. He won''t find anything, will he


    Luan Dazhuang said with disdain: "that little bastard is a fool. How dare someone come out to uphold justice and meddle in business these years? Are you not afraid to stand on your own business?"


    "Our villages in the city have always been united. Don''t worry. I''ll call everyone together tomorrow to find him, and I''ll call the police. The police will say that he''s Li Shu''s fool''s accomplice."


    "With the help of the villagers, even if the boy can''t go to prison, it''s enough for him to drink."


    "That''s a great idea. I''ll call the police tomorrow and let the police take care of him!"Zhou Zhong heard that they had left, Luan Dazhuang and his wife wanted to play, so they would accompany them to have a good play.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhongxian called the school and asked for a half day''s leave. Guan Hong and Mu Qingying went to a class for the children of class 5 in senior three, and he himself came to the village in the early morning to find the old lady.


    "Son, you are back!" The old lady was glad to see Zhou Zhongman. Now she has regarded Zhou Zhongman as her son.


    And Zhou did not deny that, "go, old lady, I''ll take you downstairs to dinner." Zhou Zhong helped the old lady to the convenience store downstairs.


    The owner and his wife of the convenience store are good at business. They open the convenience store during the day, and in the morning, they will set up a few small tables at the door to sell breakfast such as porridge, chaos, dumplings and steamed buns.


    Many residents of villages in the city who are too late or don''t like to make breakfast in the morning come here to have a bite. The price is very cheap.


    Zhou Zhong brought the old lady here for breakfast, and then the owner and landlady of the convenience store saw Zhou Zhong, just like the mouse saw the cat, and they were still afraid of him.


    In the middle of the week, they gave the old lady delicious food, then took out a USB flash disk and asked, "boss, do you have a computer?"


    The boss looked at his second-hand broken computer, nodded and said, "there is a computer."


    "If you have a computer, please lend me your computer. By the way, do you have a stereo?"


    "Yes." The boss can only nod and say yes in the face of Zhou Zhong''s questions.


    Zhou Zhong was satisfied. He turned on the computer and deliberately left the two small stereos outside the door.


    At this moment, Luan Dazhuang''s yellow face came down to play soybean milk. Seeing the old lady eating breakfast there, Zhou Zhong was also sitting beside her, with a sharp flash in her eyes, and she rushed upstairs after beating soybean milk.

 Chapter 3638

    "At home, the little punk is coming again. He takes the old lady to have breakfast at the door of the convenience store."


    Luan big Zhuang a listen to this words immediately smile, "good, I''m really afraid he won''t come, I''ll call the police and we''ll go down." Then he took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    One of the reasons why I want to take the old lady down for breakfast in the morning of the week is to tell Luan Dazhuang that he has come and lure Luan Dazhuang to take the bait.


    Sure enough, not long, Luan Dazhuang with yesterday that group of people have surrounded.


    "How dare you come? Don''t you say you went to investigate the truth? What''s the result of the investigation? " The week big Zhang is very arrogant to ask a way.


    Zhou appeased the old lady who looked a little excited after seeing these people, then got up and said to Luan Dazhuang, "Luan Dazhuang, as a result, I have investigated."


    "But do you really want me to say it? I''m afraid you''ll be afraid when I say it. "


    Luan Dazhuang''s face changed, and his heart was a little hairy. He always felt that his eyes were not good this week. Did he have any evidence?


    He was afraid of a long night''s dream, so he directly roared: "little punk, you don''t think I don''t know your details. You and Li Shu''s idiot are in a group!"


    "Everyone commented that Li Shu was a fool and mentally retarded, which was known to all the villagers. "What''s more, no one cares about the old lady after Li Shu goes in. The boy suddenly comes out and treats the old lady so well. Isn''t he Li Shu''s accomplice?"


    "Da Zhuang is right. Is this boy really Li Shu''s partner?"


    People are all surprised to hear this, the more they think Luan Dazhuang is reasonable.


    "I have called the police, the police will come soon. Don''t you run away now?" Luan Dazhuang said with a sneer.


    "What am I running for? Luan Dazhuang, you should run, right? What do you do when the police come? "


    "Boy, don''t frighten me here. I''m very good. I haven''t done anything bad. What am I afraid of when the police come?" Luan Dazhuang said with some guilty heart.


    "Dazhuang is a good citizen in our village. He respects the old, loves the young and does good deeds." Next to a group of residents are to maintain Luan Dazhuang.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head secretly. These people are really a group of silly forks. Each of you has been stolen from your home by this guy, and he is still here to help him talk.


    I don''t care about them in the middle of the week. When I play the recording of last night to them, they will know what''s going on, and then they will regret it.


    At this time, two police cars into the city village, the police got out of the car, Luan Dazhuang immediately ran over, "police comrade, this is the boy, he is Li Shu''s accomplice, quickly catch him!"


    The police looked at Luan Dazhuang, "the police don''t have to tell you how to handle a case. Get out of the way!"


    Luan Dazhuang see the police so impolite, immediately went to one side, dare not talk.


    The policeman came up to Zhou Zhong and asked, "what''s going on here? Tell me about it


    Zhou Zhong saw the policeman with a smile and no nonsense. He said directly, "Comrade police, what you pay attention to in handling a case is evidence. It''s useless for me to say more. Why don''t you listen to this?"


    With that, Zhou Zhong played the recording directly.


    Through the sound of the computer, Luan Dazhuang and his wife speak very loud.


    "Wife, do you think those things can be exposed?"


    "If you tell me about the immoral things you''ve done these years, you have to ask my mother to do perjury for you."


    "I haven''t been throwing things at home all these years? Fortunately, Li Shu, the big fool in our village in the city, helped me block so many things. "


    "There are more than 100000 people who have stolen money from these families these years, all of which are tied up in the head of Li Shu''s big fool."


    "What''s more, he''s a bigger jerk. He''s making more than 100000 yuan from his garbage to help us pay back the money."


    "Speaking of it, I really don''t want to let Li shuna''s big fool be arrested. Once he is arrested, I dare not steal money. Who is going to deduct the stolen money this time?"


    "OK, I''ll think about it again. I really can''t do it. Next time I''ll go to the big stupid head of Li Shu."


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, husband, what about today''s little bastard? It seems that the little bastard must mind his own business. He won''t find anything, will he


    Luan Dazhuang said with disdain: "that little bastard is a fool. How dare someone come out to uphold justice and meddle in business these years? Are you not afraid to stand on your own business?"


    "Our villages in the city have always been united. Don''t worry. I''ll call everyone together tomorrow to find him, and I''ll call the police. The police will say that he''s Li Shu''s fool''s accomplice."


    "With the help of the villagers, even if the boy can''t go to prison, it''s enough for him to drink."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the events mentioned by the two people, many villagers'' faces turned cold. They thought that Li Shu stole the money from their home, but they didn''t expect that Luan Dazhuang stole all the money.Old man Wu directly held up his crutch and hit Luan Dazhuang. "You son of a bitch, you are not as good as animals. I''ll kill you today!"


    People around quickly stopped old man Wu, old man Wu cried bitterly, "I wronged Li Shu." Many people also know that they have wronged the fool.


    And the police''s face is also cold down, they all know about Li Shu, they sympathize with Li Shu and his mother, after all, no one wants to be a mentally retarded person.


    But Li Shu did so many wrong things, and they had to catch him. But now they know the truth. Since Li Shu was wronged and innocent, they resented Luan Dazhuang for his evil deeds.


    "You come with us to the police station for investigation." The police did not give Luan Dazhuang a little good face, went straight forward and took out the handcuffs to Luan Dazhuang.


    At this time, another policeman wanted to catch Luan Dazhuang''s yellow face woman. As a result, she was scared and yelled to the police: "don''t arrest me. I didn''t do these things. Luan Dazhuang did them all alone!"


    Luan Dazhuang listened to this, I wish I could tear the Yellow faced woman with her hands. Isn''t your mother''s self accusation?


    The police sneered and said to the woman, "even if you didn''t do it, you also participated in it. It belongs to the accomplice, and Luan Dazhuang''s stolen money has been handed over to you."


    "It''s the judge''s business how to judge you. What we need to do now is to take you back to investigate and come with us."


    Luan Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law was scared, and the whole person was directly spread on the ground, and was carried onto the police car by the police.


    The first policeman went to the old lady and said to her, "I''m sorry, madam. We''ll release your son later."

 Chapter 3639

    The old lady didn''t know whether she understood the situation. She just sat there and recited "son, son" in her mouth.


    But her eyes are also full of tears, it seems that she is also happy for her son''s vindication.


    As for the residents around, some felt ashamed of the old lady and had no face to see her again and left in a hurry. Some came forward to apologize to the old lady.


    Zhou Zhong picked up the old lady and took her to the detention center to pick up her son.


    At the gate of the detention center, when Li Shu walked out of the gate of the detention center, their mother and son met at that moment, even Zhou Zhong had some tears in her eyes.


    Although this pair of mother and son are not mentally sound, but their feelings between each other are not constrained by intelligence at all. They hold each other tightly and cry bitterly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t disturb them until they had enough to cry.


    When the old lady came home again, she went straight to the kitchen, shouting that she wanted to cook dumplings for her son, and Zhou Zhong came back to the room with Li Shu.


    Li Shu asked, "Li Shu, I can cure your illness and make you like a normal person. At the same time, your children will not be inherited from this kind of inheritance in the future. Would you like to do that?"


    Li Shu excitedly nodded his head. Although his IQ was not sound, he also understood what was good and what was bad.


    "Well, you sit here and don''t move. It may hurt a little later. Just bear with it."


    With that, Zhou Zhong put his hand on Li Shu''s head and used his Qi to enter Li Shu''s brain to kill his protruding bone.


    There seemed to be some pain in the process, but Li Shu resisted it. Finally, it took 20 minutes to wear away the bone that oppressed the brain nerve in the middle of the week, and then helped Li Shu dredge the meridians of his brain.


    For a while, Li Shu felt that he was much clearer. In fact, his family was not stupid, because it oppressed the brain nerve, resulting in the mental development was not very sound.


    They can distinguish right from wrong, know good and evil, but when they think of many key problems, they can''t think of it because of the compression of brain nerves.


    Now the brain nerve has been repaired in the middle of the week, and they can figure out a lot of things that they usually can''t think of.


    "Thank you. From now on, you will be my benefactor of Li Shu and our family!" Li Shu gets up and kneels down to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong quickly helped him up. "Don''t do this. How do you feel now?"


    "I feel much better now, I really become a normal person, I can even speak very quickly!" Li Shu was so excited that no one wanted to be a patient.


    "Son, eat dumplings." The old lady came in with a large plate of dumplings and let Li Shu eat them. However, she turned her head and saw Zhou Zhong beside her. She seemed to be depressed. The old lady seemed to be suppressing how she had two sons.


    However, immediately, the old lady showed the same smile as when facing Li Shu, and let Zhou eat dumplings.


    Zhou Zhong also smiles, nods and sits down to eat dumplings with Li Shu.


    The old lady sat opposite them and looked at them. The smile on her face became stronger and stronger. It was a happy smile. She enjoyed the moment very much.


    When Li Shu ate dumplings, his eyes filled with tears. He felt that he had been sorry for his mother all the time. Her mother was so old, and she had to work hard for him to pick up waste products and help him pay back the money.


    "Mom, I will take good care of you from now on." Li Shu took the old lady''s hand and said firmly. The old lady nodded.


    Li Shu suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "big brother, I have nothing to repay for your kindness to our family. From now on, you will be my big brother."


    "No matter what you ask me to do, as long as you say, I will do it, even with my life."


    "Well, you will be my brother." Zhou Zhong didn''t show any courtesy to Li Shu, and said with a smile.


    Li Shu then looked at his mother and said to Zhou Zhong sheepishly, "brother, can you cure me, can you cure my mother?"


    "You can be cured if you are young, but your mother is so old that even if she is cured, she will not be able to adapt to it, and there may be some dangers."


    "Although the old lady''s brain nerves are oppressed and her intelligence is not sound, she is still conscious. She knows what she is doing and can have a good time."


    "From now on, it''s up to our two sons to treat her well."


    Learning that his mother could not be cured, Li Shu was very sad, but after hearing this, he reconsidered, "OK, we will be filial to our mother together."


    After eating dumplings, let their mother and son have a good reunion in the middle of the week, and said they would come to see them again in two days.


    Before he left, Zhou Zhong gave Li Shu 1000 yuan to make a living and stop his mother picking up waste products. Li Shu said that he would look for a job these two days.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t say anything else. He had other arrangements for Li Shu. In a few days, he would give him a job. By then, Li Shu and the old lady would have no worries about food and clothing.After leaving the village in the city, Zhou Zhong returned to school. From yesterday to today, he didn''t go to the class to have a look. He didn''t know if the group of students made trouble while he was away.


    There are also things about Xiaoxue, he also kept in mind, later to talk with Xiaoxue.


    When I returned to school, I just finished my lunch break and started to have afternoon classes. After the middle of the week, I saw that Guan Hong had entered the classroom.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t disturb Xiaoxue. Only after the first class, Zhou Zhong went into the classroom and called to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, come to the office with me."


    See Zhou Zhong call Xiao Xue to go out, Liu Hai and others are vigilant, do not know what to do in Zhou.


    Snow gently bit the lower lip, knowing that this robbery is unavoidable, can only stand up and follow out.


    Zhou Zhong came to the end of the corridor with Xiao Xue. There was no one here. Zhou Zhong asked Xiao Xue, "what did you do in the village in the city last night?"


    With a trace of panic in her eyes, Xiaoxue denied: "teacher, I didn''t go to the village in the city, what did I do there? It was so chaotic that I went home after school


    "Xiaoxue, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Teacher, I really didn''t go to the village in the city. Are you wrong?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes became gloomy. Xiao Xue did not dare to contact Zhou Zhong''s eyes. She lowered her head and said nothing. She went to the village in the city.


    "In that case, I can only catch you next time you go to the village in the city. If you are afraid of being caught by me, you''d better never go again." Zhou Zhong said and left. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t accept the little girl.


    And Xiaoxue stood in the corridor for a long time, and finally returned to the classroom.

 Chapter 3640

    As soon as he came back, Liu Hai and others gathered around and asked with concern: "eh, Xiaoxue, what''s going on? What did Xing Kai ask you to do? Did he bully you? "


    Snow shook her head and said with a smile: "nothing, the teacher just cares about my study, you don''t have to worry."


    We see Snow said so, although the heart is still some doubts, but there is no more to ask what.


    Located in a luxurious villa in Dongjiang City, an old man with gray hair and a Tang suit is sitting on the sofa, holding many photos and materials.


    The photo is just before the Huang family went to Xiamen. There is Zhou Zhong''s figure on it, but only his back, not his face.


    These photos are crazy in Dongjiang city. Some people dare to make trouble in Huang''s house. It''s amazing news!


    Some people even secretly disclosed that the Huang family''s cruise ship was smashed on the high seas, and the eldest young master of the Huang family died among them, all of which were done by the people who delivered the coffins to the Huang family.


    Everyone guessed who the cruel man was, but these photos have no face, only the back, and they don''t know.


    After reading the photo, the old man picked up the materials beside him. There are many records on it. Zhou Zhong is now teaching in Maria College under the name of Xing Kai.


    The old man''s face is more interesting.


    Standing beside the old man were two middle-aged people, who were full of dangerous atmosphere all over their bodies. They were cruel roles at first sight.


    "Boss, this person''s information can only be found so much, we suspect the identity of this person is not simple, you should be careful."


    The old man in Tang Dynasty waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We have been suppressed by the Huang family for a long time. Isn''t this Huang family that can cover the sky in Dongjiang city only by relying on his old Huang practitioners?"


    "Compared with the others, my dongyingchen is no worse than him. This is a golden opportunity for us."


    "If we can win over and help us deal with the Huang family in the middle of this week, we will be able to kick over the Huang family and become the new overlord of Dongjiang."


    Two middle-aged people nodded, and they knew it was a good opportunity, but they still felt that this week was not easy.


    Dong Yingchen said, put those materials away and said to his subordinates: "you go to find Zhou Zhong and invite him to be a guest at home. I want to have a good talk with him."


    "Good boss." They agreed.


    Zhou Zhong''s provocation against Huang''s family immediately went crazy. In class 5 of senior three, Liu Hai, Li Shuang and others were all excited with their mobile phones.


    "Did you hear that? Even someone dares to find trouble with the Huang family and send a coffin to the Huang family. It''s exciting to think about it! " Li Shuang said excitedly.


    Huang family is the overlord of Dongjiang city. Of course, they all adore this kind of family with absolute strength.


    But this kind of big family is beyond their reach. Now someone can challenge this kind of family. They all feel very enjoyable, just like reading a novel.


    "Yes, I heard that this man is Zhou Zhong. There are many pictures of him on the Internet, but unfortunately only his back."


    Snow said also looking at those photos, "this back is really handsome, do not know how handsome his front will be?"


    "Cut, flower crazy!" Liu disdained to turn his mouth, "he again handsome, can have Laozi handsome?"


    Snow sniffed.


    At this time, Mu Qingying walked into the classroom, saw them in a mess, calmly scolded: "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Mu Qingying coming, the group of students put away their mobile phones one after another, sitting upright one by one, and became good students.


    Mu Qingying confusingly stepped forward, "Liu students, take out the mobile phone."


    Liu Hai bowed his head, Mu Qingying, but his goddess, was scolded by the goddess, humiliated in front of the goddess, he was very sorry, had to obediently take out the mobile phone.


    Mu Qingying looks up. She didn''t care about the picture at first, but she was attracted by the words below. What was mentioned above was Zhou Zhong''s provocation to the Huang family.


    "Mid week? Is this man Zhou Zhong? " Seeing the familiar name, Mu Qingying was immediately excited.


    Liu Hai didn''t expect Mu Qingying to be interested in the name of Zhou Zhong, so he quickly said: "teacher mu, his name is Zhou Zhong."


    "Yesterday, I dragged a coffin to Huang''s house to make a provocation, and then I retreated. Now this man is very famous."


    Mu Qingying''s eyes are full of joy. She has been looking for Zhou Zhong, but she can''t find it. She looks at the back of Zhou Zhong on the photo, and asks Liu Hai, "are there any other photos? Is there a front? "


    Bangs are actually a little upset. Shit, what''s good about Zhouzhong? Why do girls like it? Want to see his face?


    So he was very aggrieved to say: "Mu teacher, online only back photo, no one took his face."


    Mu Qingying heard this a little disappointed, return the mobile phone to Liu Hai, "OK, everyone starts class, don''t play with the mobile phone any more."


    In this class, Mu Qingying was absent-minded. She was thinking about how to find that person. She wanted to thank him face to face.Mr. Rolls Royce stopped in front of the middle-aged school in front of him in the middle of the week


    Zhou Zhongmei raised his eyebrows. He always used the name of Xing Kai in Maria college. This person directly called him Mr. Zhou, proving that he knew his details.


    The middle-aged man seemed to know Zhou Zhong''s thoughts and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, we have no malice towards you. Our boss wants to invite you to dinner. I hope you will appreciate it."


    "Who is your boss?" Zhou asked.


    "Dong Yingchen, boss Dong."


    I haven''t heard of this name in the middle of the week, but if you look at the extended version of Rolls Royce and the quality of his staff, he should also be a great local figure. Is it the parents of some students in his class?


    Zhou Zhong was a master of Arts. He was brave and not afraid of their tricks, so he got on the bus.


    At the same time, outside the gate of the school, Liu Hai, Li Shuang and others also came out. When they saw that Zhou Zhong was on an extended version of Rolls Royce, they all glared at each other.


    "Damn, isn''t that teacher Xing Kai?"


    "It''s Mr. Xing Kai. How did he get on a longer Rolls Royce? It''s custom-made! "


    "I know that last time my father took me to the auto show, even the customized version would cost nearly 15 million yuan. When I went there, I didn''t expect that Mr. Xing Kai was actually a rich man."


    A group of students began to argue that if they could sit on such a Rolls Royce in the middle of the week, their family might be even worse than theirs.


    "Ziyang, there''s something wrong with your intelligence. Don''t you say that Mr. Xing Kai''s family background is not so good that he almost lost his fortune because of gambling in country m?"


    Jiang Ziyang said innocently, "yes, that''s what the information says. I don''t know anything else."

 Chapter 3641

    At this time, Liu said: "OK, you don''t guess, maybe this car is not Xing Kai''s teacher."


    "It''s also possible. We''ll see tomorrow."


    In the middle of the week, I sat on Rolls Royce and drove all the way to a villa in the suburbs. I stopped in front of a five storey villa. There were two rows of black bodyguards standing at the entrance of the villa, which was very impressive.


    Zhou saw this, the corner of his mouth with a smile, it seems that Dong Yingchen, the boss of Dong, wants to give him a strong hand first, which is a little interesting.


    When Zhou Zhong walked into the villa, Dong Yingchen stood up and said with a smile: "welcome to Zhou Xiaoyou. I''m really honored that Zhou Xiaoyou can give the old man face to come to the banquet."


    Zhou Zhong knew that what he said was polite, and he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. After sitting down, he went straight to the point, "boss Dong, right? Tell me what you want me to do


    Dong Yingchen was stunned for a moment, while the two middle-aged men beside him were calm and said to Zhou Zhong: "be polite to our boss."


    Dong Yingchen waved his hand and motioned them not to interrupt. He said to Zhou Zhong with a smile, "I like to deal with people who are frank and smart."


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, you have offended the Huang family. The Huang family is the absolute overlord in Dongjiang, which is also a big trouble for you, and the Huang family is also a big trouble for us."


    "I don''t want to beat around the Bush either. We''ll work together to get rid of the big trouble. What do you think?"


    Zhou Zhong heard this and knew it. Dong Yingchen wanted to join hands with him to get rid of the Huang family. However, the Huang family was a big problem for Dong Yingchen, but for him, it was a small game before dinner.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in this. I''ll solve it myself." Knowing the intention of dongyingchen, Zhouzhong has no need to stay, so he plans to get up and leave.


    But Dong Yingchen frowned slightly, which was different from what he thought. Even if Zhou Zhong was a practitioner, it was impossible to solve Huang''s big trouble.


    Looking for him to join hands, he should be very happy to agree to come down, but how can he refuse so simply?


    Dong Yingchen opened his mouth and said, "little friend, please wait a moment. The young man is a little impatient. If we two join hands to deal with the Huang family, we can make a lot of profits without any harm."


    "After the settlement of the Huang family, all the cash of the Huang family belongs to you. We only want the assets left by the Huang family."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he was almost amused. Dong Yingchen played him as a fool. How much cash does the Huang family have? Billions? Even if there are billions, what?


    Huang''s industries, I''m afraid, are worth tens of billions.


    In addition, these tens of billions are industries, but they can earn billions of income every year. Compared with these industries, what is the cash of the Huang family?


    Originally, Zhou Zhong had no opinion on Dong Yingchen. He did not cooperate with him and left directly. However, when Dong Yingchen said the way of profit distribution, Zhou Zhong had no better impression on him.


    "Boss Dong? Your gift is really too valuable. "


    "How much cash does the Huang family need? Billions, billions? It''s too much. I dare not take so much money. I''d better leave it to boss Dong for his own enjoyment. " With that, Zhou Zhong turned around and left.


    Dong Yingchen''s face was gloomy. What Zhou Zhonggang just said was obviously damaging him. He was second only to Huang Lao in Guangdong and Guangxi, and no one dared to talk to him like this.


    And what is this kid? It is enough for him to join hands with him. He is so ungrateful.


    Dong Yingchen''s two men in black seemed to be unable to help themselves. They would never allow anyone to be so rude to their boss.


    "Boy At this time, the two left and right respectively to grab the shoulder in the week, feel the movement of the two, the week with disdain.


    The skills of these two men may be regarded as masters among ordinary bodyguards, but for his practitioners, they are no different from ants.


    They reach out and grab Zhou Zhong''s shoulder, trying to pull Zhou Zhong up, and then fall to the ground, let him kneel down to apologize to Dong Yingchen.


    But no matter how hard they tried, Zhou Zhong''s feet seemed to grow on the floor of the villa, motionless.


    Two people looked at each other and showed incredible eyes. With their strength, not to mention the middle of the week, even if a big bison was here, they could catch it.


    "Did you two use your strength? Is it my turn now? " Zhou turned his head to smile at them.


    It seems that two weeks of people can''t help shivering from the shoulder.


    Then, they didn''t understand what was going on, so they all fell in front of Zhou Zhong, and there was severe pain all over them, as if the whole skeleton had fallen apart, and they couldn''t stand up.


    "Do you want to do it to me? It''s beyond our capacity. " Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Bang, at this time, suddenly a gunshot came from the second floor of the villa. Zhou Zhong suddenly turned his head and saw a man in black standing on the second floor of the villa.In fact, the man in black had noticed him for a long time. Since he walked into the villa, the man in black stood on the second floor.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he had a gun hidden in his arms. Zhou Zhong could see the trace of bullets shooting at his eyebrows.


    Dong Yingchen was also shocked by Zhou Zhong''s skill. His two subordinates were the most powerful in his team. Unexpectedly, he could not make a move in front of Zhou Zhong.


    The bodyguard upstairs had already shot, and he was relieved that he would die in the middle of next week.


    However, just as the bullet was about to hit Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows, Zhou Zhong raised his hand, sandwiched the bullet between his fingers, and then gave the shooter a smile.


    The shooter was so numb that he didn''t have to fight in the middle of the week, so he was scared.


    Zhou Zhong''s bullet was fired at the bodyguard. The bullet directly penetrated the bodyguard''s brow, and the bodyguard on the second floor fell to the ground.


    At this time, Dong Yingchen, who was on the dining table, did not calm down and stood up in panic. At this time, Dong Yingchen was extremely afraid. The strength he showed just now in Zhou Zhong was unprecedented. Is this still a human being?


    Zhou Zhong looked at Dong Yingchen and walked towards him step by step.


    "Don''t come here!" Dong Yingchen cried out to Zhou Zhong in fear.


    But Zhou did not pay any attention at all, went to him, grabbed his neck and picked him up.


    "Xiaoyou is merciful. I didn''t let him hurt you." Dong Yingchen began to beg for mercy. He didn''t want to die.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Dong Yingchen and said in a cold voice, "do you know why Huang''s family ranks first, and you will always be the second in these two regions?"

 Chapter 3642

    At this time, Dong Yingchen was only frightened. How could he have thought about Zhou Zhong''s words?


    Zhou said scornfully: "on your strength, but also want to overthrow the Huang family, is like a fool in a dream. Don''t let me see you again, or you will end up with the same bodyguard upstairs next time."


    With that, Zhou Zhong threw Dong Yingchen out and left the villa regardless of his life and death.


    A dongyingchen, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to him at all. With dongyingchen''s strength, he wanted to destroy dongyingchen easily.


    Although Dong Yingchen is second only to the Huang family in Guangdong and Guangxi, the Huang family may have been too lazy to destroy him.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Huang family, if you send a cultivator out at will, you will be able to wipe out the winter Yingchen. It''s ridiculous that he still wants to break hands with the Huang family!


    After leaving Dong Yingchen''s villa, Zhou Zhong went to the village in the city to give some food to the old lady and Li Shu. Then he wandered in the village alone.


    Almost to 10 o''clock, nearly 11 o''clock, Zhou Zhong mouth finally showed a smile, he saw a familiar image.


    Wearing a small dress and carrying a bag, Xiaoxue sneaks into the village in the city and looks around from time to time. It seems that she is looking for something.


    Xiaoxue heard the voice coming from behind, suddenly turned back to see Zhouzhong, scared to death, and then turned to run.


    We''re ready this time in the middle of the week. Can we let her run? Grab the bag she''s carrying.


    Xiaoxue desperately struggles to run forward, but the bag is held by Zhouzhong, so she can''t run out.


    Zhou Zhong is speechless. How can he have such a stupid student? "Don''t you throw your bag away? Throw your bag away and you can''t run? "


    Xiaoxue heard Zhou Zhong say so, immediately do, directly to the bag to loosen, but just a loose bag, she felt something wrong, how can she do according to the enemy''s words?


    "Come on, stop running. Stop talking."


    Be scolded by the week, the snow immediately stood there still, lowered his head, but the eyes but slip around, seems to think of some ghost idea.


    "Didn''t you tell me it wasn''t you that I saw last night?"


    , "as like as two peas," Xing Kai said, "yes, miss, you said you saw a person who looks exactly the same as me, so I was curious to come and have a look. What you saw last night is not me."


    "you at dead of night come as like as two peas?" The week was full of black lines, which he had never heard of.


    And snow is a serious manner, as if she believed this.


    , as like as two peas, "Xing Kai," you think, if you know a person who looks exactly like you, aren''t you curious, not interested? You''re going to see it, aren''t you? "


    "To you!" Zhou Zhong scolded angrily and asked harshly, "don''t tell me any lies here. Tell me quickly. What are you doing here?"


    Xiaoxue doesn''t turn her head, but doesn''t speak. She opens Xiaoxue''s bag directly in the middle of the week. Xiaoxue is in a hurry in an instant, "teacher, what do you do? That''s my personal belongings. You''ve violated my right to privacy! "


    It''s a pity that Xiaoxue wants to grab the bag, but she is still a little slow. She opens her bag in the middle of the week and pours out the things inside. Then she is so stupid that the bag is full of money.


    It''s not a big bag, though.


    "Where did you get so much money?" Zhou Zhong asked Xiao Xue.


    "My own, our family is so rich, my father is a big business. I tell you, my father''s company has cooperation with Dong Yingchen''s company. Every year, the net profit is hundreds of millions. What is this money?"


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t expect that the conditions of Xiaoxue''s family are really good. They can make hundreds of millions of net profits a year, which is enough to be regarded as a rich man.


    "I''m asking you what do you do when you run to the village in the middle of the night with so many money?"


    "I have a lot of money, can''t I take it with me? Is it against the law? " Snow said hard.


    "You can''t say that. Well, I''ll follow you if you don''t say so." Zhou Zhong helped Xiaoxue pack the money and return the bag to her, "now you go one step, I''ll follow you."


    Walk in front of the village and walk around in the snow.


    With a smile in his mouth, Zhou has seen through what the little girl wants to do.


    as like as two peas in the two circles, two times, Xing Kai said to him: "I didn''t see the same person as I did. It''s getting late. I''m going home. Bye bye." Said that the snow is about to go.


    "Stop." Call Xiaoxue in the middle of the week.


    Snow looked back and seemed a little angry, "teacher, even if you are my teacher, but you have no way to interfere with my home, I want to go home now, can''t you?"


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "OK, don''t act with me here. You should go to the family on the third floor of Building 2."Xiao Xue''s face changed instantly when she heard this, and looked at Zhou Zhong in shock. At the same time, there was a flurry, "Mr. Xing Xing Kai, how do you know?"


    Zhou Zhong was full of elation. When he went to deliver food to the old lady and Li Shu just now, he specially asked them. Although Li Shu was a little short of intelligence before, he was not a pure fool. He remembered everything.


    He had seen Xiaoxue come here often before. When he showed him a picture of Xiaoxue, he immediately recognized Xiaoxue, told the family that Xiaoxue often went to and told Zhouzhong about the family.


    Ignoring Xiaoxue''s shock, Zhou Zhong said to herself, "there is a woman in this village in the city who has a very hard life. When she was young, she fell in love with a rich family and gave birth to a child for him. It''s a pity that they didn''t get married."


    "When he was young, he promised that we might not be able to get married. He couldn''t convince his parents, but he would love this woman for the rest of his life."


    "Even if they don''t have a marriage certificate, they are husband and wife and will live together like other couples."


    "But it didn''t last long. The parents of the rich children introduced him to a woman and asked them to marry. The rich children were forced to marry the woman."


    "It''s just that they''ve been married for two years, but they don''t have any children. So the rich son took back the child of a common woman outside and regarded it as their child."


    "And the woman was abandoned, living alone in this village in the city, living a very poor life."


    "Because at the beginning, her family also objected to her being with the rich children. She ran out with the rich children privately and had no face to face her family all her life."

 Chapter 3643

    Do you think this story is touching? Does that make you want to beat up the rich? "


    Snow lowered her head, tears in her eyes.


    "In fact, I don''t have to worry about your teacher''s coming to the village. I don''t have to worry about your teacher''s coming to see you in person."


    Snow is very moved, directly into the arms of the week.


    Zhou Zhongleng for a while, then also smile up, this snow usually in school mischievous, but in fact she is still a child.


    "Teacher, you allowed me to visit my mother, didn''t you?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "yes, I allow it."


    "Teacher, my living conditions are so good that I should give something to my mother, right?"


    Zhou also did not think much, nodded and said: "yes."


    "Thank you, teacher. It''s very kind of you. I went to see my mother. Goodbye." Xiaoxue then waved to Zhouzhong and ran away.


    It seems that there is something wrong in the middle of the week.


    Shortly after, two police cars and a Mercedes Benz business car drove into the village in the city.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care what happened in the village, so he took a taxi and went back to the villa.


    However, not long after, the door of the villa where Zhou lived was knocked. When he opened the door, a 20-year-old police officer looked at him coldly.


    "Your name is Xing Kai?" Zhao ruoqing asked Zhou Zhong with a cold face.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhao ruoqing suddenly gave a cold hum, and his tone was very severe, "Zhou Zhong, why do you pretend to be Xing Kai? What''s your purpose? "


    Zhou Zhong rolled his eyes and said, "officer comrade, you know my name is Zhou Zhong clearly. What are you still trying to do here?"


    "Presumptuous, I''m a policeman. When I ask you a question, you give me a serious answer!"


    Zhou Zhong laughs, the little policewoman looks very beautiful, this temper is not very good, who dares to marry her when she is like this?


    "In the middle of the week, you are suspected of abetting juvenile theft, involving a large amount of money. Now I''m going to take you back to the police station for investigation. Come with us." Zhao ruoqing, with a stern face, said directly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to follow Zhao ruoqing. When did I instigate juvenile delinquency?


    When the police car all the way to the City Public Security Bureau, saw sitting inside the pear blossom drizzle of light snow, Zhou Zhong just suddenly realized.


    "Teacher Xing Kai." Xiao Xue sees Zhou Zhong, and then stands up immediately. She doesn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhong. She seems to have done something sorry about Zhou Zhong.


    Next to Xiaoxue, a middle-aged woman with heavy make-up and famous brand is coming up.


    She pointed to Zhou Zhong''s insult and said, "your name is Xing Kai? Is Xiaoxue''s head teacher? Can someone like you be a teacher? Even abetting our family Xiaoxue to steal money. "


    "I think Maria college is getting worse and worse. Tomorrow I''m going to find their manager. I''ll ask the school to give me an explanation."


    "Elder sister, who instigated your daughter to steal money? You are wronged Zhou Zhong pointed to the woman and said.


    "Who''s your name, sister?" Women are very angry.


    In the middle of the week, when she saw Zhou Zhong like this, she looked down on Zhou Zhong, especially the guy who abetted Xiao Xue to steal money. How could there be such a head teacher?


    Zhao ruoqing then said to Zhou Zhong: "Xiaoxue opened the safe of her home and took the 200000 cash in it. After we found the child, she said that you allowed her to do so."


    Zhou suddenly muddled, "snow, when did I let you take 200000 cash out?"


    Xiaoxue lowered her head, and her voice was like a mosquito, "teacher, didn''t you say that? My living conditions are good. I should help my mother and bring her some things. "


    In the middle of the week, almost a mouthful of old blood came out. I asked you to take something to improve your mother''s life. I didn''t say that you should take 200000.


    "Officer, it''s all a misunderstanding. Listen to me." Zhou Zhong said bitterly to Zhao ruoqing.


    "Don''t explain to me, explain to the judge, get in!" Zhao ruoqing opened the door of the interrogation room and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was helpless. He didn''t expect that his brilliant life had been destroyed in the hands of a high school girl. He was really a pit father. No, he was a pit head teacher.


    Zhou Zhong is brought into the interrogation room, and Zhao ruoqing and a policeman begin to interrogate Zhou Zhong.


    It''s not a big case, so we don''t need the female criminal police captain of their criminal police team. It''s just because Xiaoxue''s family has an extraordinary history that they sent her to try this case.


    She looked at Zhou Zhong''s materials and said, "Zhou Zhong, you must give me a good answer to my question. Why do you pretend to be Xing Kai and go to Maria College as a teacher? What''s your intention? "


    Zhou Zhongwu said: "I have never taken the initiative to conceal my identity. They misunderstood me and took me as Xing Kai and asked me to teach students there.""Why don''t you explain to them?" Zhao ruoqing continued.


    "I thought it was fun to be a teacher, so I decided to stay there." Zhou said casually.


    "It''s fun?" Zhao ruoqing snorted coldly, and immediately patted the table, "I warn you in the middle of the week, you''d better be honest with me. What place is Maria college still use me to say?"


    "It''s the best private high school in the city. Every student there is not a child of an ordinary family. What''s your intention?"


    "Do you want to kidnap these children, or do you want to instigate Xiaoxue to steal money from your family and give it to you?"


    "This officer, you should pay attention to your words. Why do I abet Xiaoxue to steal money?"


    "Zhou Zhong, the evidence is solid. Don''t you plead guilty? Xiaoxue has said that you asked her to take out the money. "


    "I said that you, the police officer, didn''t listen. She didn''t take the money out to give it to me, but to his mother."


    "In the middle of the week, explain it to me." Zhao ruoqing stood up and said, "her mother is outside. Why doesn''t she give it to her mother at home? But to run to the village in the city? "


    "She has two mothers." The explanation continued in the middle of the week.


    But the more she explained that Zhao ruoqing felt that Zhou Zhong was lying, "enough. Now the evidence is solid. Even if you don''t admit it, we have complete evidence to convict you."


    Zhao ruoqing has always been vigorous and resolute in her work. She doesn''t look like a good person and glib this week. Moreover, he went to Maria College as a teacher in the capacity of Xing Kai, which is very suspicious.


    At this moment, the door of the interrogation room was knocked, "come in." Zhao ruoqing said, and then opened the door.


    A middle-aged man came in. The middle-aged man was wearing a stiff suit. It can be seen that although he is old now, he should be considered a handsome man when he is young.

 Chapter 3644

    After the middle-aged man came in, he said to Zhao ruoqing apologetically, "are you officer Zhao ruoqing? I am Xiao Xue''s father, Lin Changgeng. "


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, we are interrogating the prisoner. You can rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory reply." Zhao ruoqing and Lin Changgeng shook hands and said.


    Lin Changgeng repeatedly waved his hand and explained: "officer Zhao, you misunderstood me. I came in to tell you that I don''t have to continue to interrogate teacher Xing Kai."


    "No more interrogation? What''s going on? " Zhao ruoqing asked with a straight face.


    Lin Changgeng said with a bitter smile: "it''s all my own family''s business. Xiaoxue has a mother who lives in a village in the city. He takes money from home to give it to her mother."


    "So it is." Zhao ruoqing is also a little surprised after listening to it. It seems that what Zhou Zhonggang just said is true. Did he really wrong him?


    But what''s the purpose of this guy pretending to be Xing Kai to be a teacher at Maria college? What is the intention? And just two days ago, there was a shooting outside Maria college.


    If it is other police, it will not be linked to these two things, but Zhao ruoqing as a experienced criminal police, she will not let go of any clues.


    Her brain hole is very big, often whimsical, a lot of other people can not crack the big case, serious case, rely on her this kind of fantastic way to solve.


    At this time, Lin Changgeng also apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Xing Kai is really sorry. You have been implicated in our family affairs."


    Zhou Zhong stood up and said casually, "it''s OK, Xiaoxue has nothing to do with it."


    "You are a good teacher, Xing Kai."


    A group of people came out from the interrogation room. Xiaoxue did not dare to look up at Zhouzhong.


    But Lin Geng has been fighting with the woman for many years


    "And Xiaoxue, your mother is so kind to you that you should go to find a wild woman without telling her mother."


    "Mom, that''s not a wild woman. That''s my mom, too." Snow retorts.


    "Well, you dare to talk back to me now. Your father and daughter are really angry with me. I tell you, any one of you who goes to find a wild woman in the future will not go home!"


    Listen to this woman''s pungent tone, Zhou Zhong can''t see it past, directly said to her: "you are Xiaoxue''s mother, but that woman is the woman who gave birth to Xiaoxue, she is also Xiaoxue''s mother."


    "You are just a little bit better than her. If she is also a big lady from a rich family, I''m afraid you will have nothing to do with you."


    "Xiaoxue''s child is sensible and kind. She knows that you are not her mother, but she still treats you like a mother. But you scold her because she went to see her mother. Are you qualified to be a mother?"


    The woman was so scolded by Zhou Zhong and was furious on the spot, "what are you, and are you qualified to scold me? Aren''t you a school teacher? Is that how you usually educate Xiaoxue in our family? "


    "It seems that I need to go to your headmaster to talk about it. When you come to be Xiaoxue''s teacher, you can only teach her worse and worse!"


    "Even if I don''t do this job as a teacher, I still have to tell Xiaoxue that it''s right for her to visit her biological mother, and I will still support her." Zhou Zhongsi is not afraid of the threat of women, just words to say.


    Xiaoxue looks at Zhouzhong deeply.


    And Lin Changgeng is not right to help Xiaoxue and his wife on one side. It''s hard to be in the middle.


    Zhao ruoqing looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. She was curious about this man. What kind of person is Zhou Zhong?


    "Well, isn''t it shameful? Go home quickly Lin Changgeng finally couldn''t bear it. He yelled at his wife and went out.


    "Since you dare to yell at me? Lin Changgeng, you are good at it The woman was so angry that she didn''t expect Lin Changgeng to talk to her like this and ran after her.


    Snow bowed deeply to Zhou Zhong, "teacher, I''m sorry." And then he turned and ran.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly, then looked at Zhao ruoqing next to him and asked, "officer, can I go home?"


    Zhao ruoqing narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong, warning him: "although this incident is an oolong, it''s certain that you impersonate Xing Kai to teach in Maria college."


    "You don''t want to play any crooked ideas, I will keep an eye on you, as long as you dare to have any indecent thoughts on those students, I will personally arrest you."


    Zhou said casually, "well, it''s a pleasure to be missed by a beautiful policewoman every day. I''m waiting for the beautiful police flower to catch me." Then he left Zhou Zhong.


    Zhao ruoqing stamped his feet in anger. He must not be a good man this week.


    The next morning, he went to work at school in the middle of the week. When he entered the classroom of class 5 in senior three, he found that the position of Xiaoxue was empty. He took a look at it. At this time, there were only two minutes left for class.


    Zhou Zhong directly asked Liu Hai, "Liu Hai, where has Xiaoxue gone?"Liu Hai said innocently, "teacher, I don''t know."


    "Xiaoxue, he didn''t come. Does she usually come late?" Zhou Zhong thought about it and asked.


    Liu Hai, Jiang Zhiyang and others shake their heads one after another, "teacher, Xiaoxue comes very early every day, and has never been so late."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said nothing more.


    After two minutes, the bell rings. Mu Qingying walks into the classroom with the teaching plan. He looks at Zhou Zhong coldly and doesn''t speak.


    Zhou Zhong knew what she meant and left with a smile. As soon as he came out, Mu Qingying closed the door. Zhou Zhong was so angry that she had to find a chance to teach her a lesson. She didn''t pay attention to her head teacher.


    However, now that the class is over, Xiaoxue hasn''t come yet. Is there something wrong at home?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong quickly went back to his office to look for Xiaoxue''s family information. There were Xiaoxue''s family phone number and Lin Changgeng''s mobile phone number.


    Zhou Zhong dialed in accordance with the number in the past, no one connected to the home number, and no one answered the mobile phone number. Zhou Zhong pondered over it. Something was wrong.


    Although Xiaoxue is naughty and mischievous in class at ordinary times, she is never absent. But it happened just last night, and Xiaoxue didn''t come to class today, which is definitely wrong.


    So, Zhou Zhong left the school directly and planned to go to Xiao Xue''s home to have a look.


    Come to the villa of Xiaoxue''s, looking at the exquisite villa, Zhou Zhong had to sigh that the living conditions of the children are very good now, no wonder they don''t want to learn.


    If he had such living conditions since childhood, he would not want to study and play everyday.


    However, if one day you find that everything around you has disappeared, leaving only yourself, you have nothing and no ability, how can you survive in the cruel society?

 Chapter 3645

    I''m afraid that when many people understand this problem, everything is already late. After all, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Zhou Zhong rang the doorbell. Soon after, an old woman in her 50s opened the door and asked Zhou Zhong with a smile, "who are you looking for, please?"


    "I''m looking for Xiaoxue. Is her home here?"


    The old lady nodded, "Miss Xiaoxue lives here, are you?"


    "I''m his head teacher." Zhou said.


    "Are you miss''s head teacher?"


    "I have something to look for Xiaoxue. Is she at home?" Zhou Zhong said he wanted to go in.


    Now, I''m sorry, but I can''t let the nanny in


    "Why can''t I go in? Xiaoxue didn''t go to school today. I want to see what happened. She is my student, and I will be responsible for my students. "


    Said, the week directly toward the inside, the nanny wants to stop can not stop.


    At this time, a coquettish woman came out and asked impatiently, "what''s noisy? You can''t even be a nanny. Why don''t you go back to your country and farm?"


    "Madam, I''m sorry. It''s Miss Xiaoxue''s teacher. He has to come in. I can''t stop him."


    The woman looked at the middle of the week, her face was very ugly, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhou raised her eyebrows slightly. This woman is really a shrew. I don''t know what Lin Changgeng thought at the beginning. She even wanted to marry her.


    However, Zhou Zhong knew his current identity and said, "Hello, Xiaoxue didn''t come to school today, so I want to visit home and see if there is something wrong."


    "We don''t need you to take care of our family''s affairs. You are a little school teacher. Take care of your own affairs. You are not welcome here!"


    In the middle of the week, he had a temper and said coldly, "how can you be a woman like a shrew? Even if Xiaoxue is not your own daughter, you should be responsible for her future. If she doesn''t go to school now, what should I do in the future? "


    "As her teacher, I can''t sit idly by. Today I must take Xiaoxue back to school."


    "You dare! If you go one step further, don''t blame me for being rude to you. You are breaking into a private house! " The unruly woman angrily denounced Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, as soon as the door opened, Lin Changgeng came out.


    When the obstinate woman saw Lin Changgeng, she immediately went over and began to complain, "husband, look at this guy. It''s really too much."


    "I''ve told him that Xiaoxue doesn''t go to school today. He has to rush in and take Xiaoxue to school. What is he? It''s just a poor teacher. I really regard myself as a character! "


    Lin Changgeng began to straighten his face and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, we don''t need you to worry about Xiaoxue. Today and tomorrow, Xiaoxue may not go to school. Let''s go."


    Zhou ZHONGDUN was not angry and pointed at Lin Changgeng and scolded: "are you still not a man? This woman is not Xiaoxue''s own mother. She can ignore her


    "But you are Xiaoxue''s biological father. Do you care about your daughter''s future now? Today I have to take Xiao Xue back to school. "


    "Mr. Zhou, please pay attention to your identity. Who are you talking to?"


    Lin Changgeng is also angry. He has been choking. Since he came back last night, his wife has been making a lot of noise.


    What can he do? Who let his own now have everything is to rely on his wife''s home, he did not dare to completely fall out with his wife, this matter has let him very suffocating.


    But what is this week? Isn''t it just a school teacher? Dare to talk to him like this. He is angry with his wife at home. Is he still angry with a little teacher?


    "Miss Zhou, if you don''t leave, I''ll call your school manager and ask him to dismiss you. Then you won''t be Xiaoxue''s teacher, and you won''t be qualified to take her to school."


    Zhou Zhong was not used to his problems. He directly sat down on the chair in the yard and said with a sneer: "today, unless it is Xiaoxue who comes down to tell me that she doesn''t want to go to school, otherwise I must take her."


    "It seems that you are stubborn."


    Lin Changgeng was really angry. He took out his mobile phone and called the director of Maria college directly.


    When the phone was connected, he said directly to the inside: "general manager Luo, I am Lin Changgeng. There is a teacher named Xing Kai in your school. I want to complain to him."


    "I won''t say any reason. If your school still wants the ice sports center I donated, it will expel me immediately."


    "Yes, I want you and president Zhang to come to my house now and dismiss him in front of me. Otherwise, from now on, I will not donate a cent to Maria college."


    After that, Lin Changgeng hung up the phone directly, then sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know why you want to teach in Maria College under the name of" Xing Kai ", but I don''t want to take care of it either"Soon president Zhang and president Luo of your school will come and expel you personally in front of me. I think you are still a responsible teacher and can give you another chance."


    "Now give me an apology and leave my house right away. I can take it as if nothing happened, or you''ll be fired."


    Zhou Zhongsi ignored Lin Changgeng''s threat and reiterated: "I said that unless Xiaoxue came down to tell me that she would not go to school today, I would not leave."


    "Well, I''ll make your mouth hard. When you regret it later!" Lin Changgeng was extremely fierce and said darkly. What is the middle of the week? Even a poor teacher dares to talk to him like this. He wants to see what else he can do if he is expelled by headmaster Zhang.


    After about half an hour, an Audi SUV stopped in front of the villa. Principal Zhang and a middle-aged man in his 40s, some Mediterranean men, walked in quickly.


    After seeing Lin Changgeng, the middle-aged man in the Mediterranean immediately showed a smile on his face and took the initiative to shake hands with Lin Changgeng. "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. After receiving your call, I''ll come with headmaster Zhang right away."


    Lin Changgeng was very satisfied with president Luo''s performance, and then jokingly asked him, "this teacher Zhou, no, should be called teacher Xing Kai. Do you know him?"


    Mr. Luo shook his head and then looked at Mr. Zhang standing on the side with inquiring eyes.


    President Zhang looked a little unnatural at this time. He enrolled him in the school in the middle of the week. Unexpectedly, the incident disturbed the school manager.


    President Zhang explained to Mr. Luo: "the director of Luo school, Mr. Xing Kai is a newly recruited teacher in our school. In the communication with Dahe university not long ago, Mr. Xing Kai made a move to preserve the reputation of our school."

 Chapter 3646

    However, no matter what kind of honor Zhou Zhongbang won, it was not important to please Lin Changgeng.


    In the past two years, Lin Changgeng has donated a lot of money to the school. All of them add up to 3 million yuan. This is his God of wealth, and we must not offend him.


    "I don''t care who he is or how much honor he has won for the school. I even ran to the house of general manager Lin to make trouble. It''s really lawless. This person must be expelled!"


    Lin Changgeng looked at Zhou Zhong with great pride, and then said to Luo Xiaodong, "Luo Xiaodong, in fact, this teacher is still a good teacher. I think it''s meaningless to dismiss him."


    "If I can ask him to apologize to me now and leave immediately, I can still let go of the past."


    After hearing this, Mr. Luo was very happy. "Mr. Lin, you are really magnanimous. You don''t care about these uneducated people in general."


    Therefore, Luo Xiaodong directly ordered Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Xing Kai, right? Now you apologize to Mr. Lin immediately. "


    Zhou Zhong was upset when he saw the school manager. He sneered and said, "why should I apologize to him? Xiaoxue is my student. They imprison my students and don''t let them go to school. "


    "Is it wrong for me to see the truth and care about my students?"


    "It''s family business."


    Even if Lin Changgeng doesn''t dismiss him or hold him responsible, he wants to dismiss Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said without changing her face: "today, unless it is Xiaoxue who comes down to say that she doesn''t want to go to class, or no one can stop me from taking Xiaoxue back to school."


    "Mr. Xing Kai, at this time, you should bow your head first. We can think of ways to deal with Xiao Xue''s coming to school."


    "She can''t never stay away from school. It''s good for students to have two days off." President Zhang did not dare to offend Lin Changgeng, but he did not want to dismiss Zhou Zhong. In his mind, Zhou Zhong was a good teacher.


    "Headmaster Zhang, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I have principles in my life and work. Today I have to see Xiaoxue and listen to her tell me whether she wants to go to class or not."


    Headmaster Zhang had no choice but to persuade Mr. Luo, "Mr. Luo, Mr. Xing Kai is a good teacher. He not only competed for the honor of our school."


    "Not long ago, the school canteen was on fire. Regardless of personal safety, teacher Xing Kai rushed into the fire to save other teachers. This made me feel ashamed. He is the model of all teachers and students in our school, and he must not be expelled."


    And this thing? Hearing this, Mr. Luo''s face finally changed.


    It''s a good thing for their school to be able to rush into the sea of fire to save people regardless of their own safety.


    Lin Changgeng suddenly said to them: "Mr. Luo, Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid you don''t know, do you? His name is not Xing Kai at all. His name is Zhou Zhong. "


    "I didn''t know until the comrades of the Public Security Bureau transferred his files yesterday. I don''t know why this man named Zhou Zhong wants to be a teacher in the name of Xing Kai. Can you give me an explanation?"


    "What? Are you not Xing Kai? " At this time, president Zhang was completely blinded because he always regarded Zhou Zhong as Xing Kai''s.


    "Headmaster Zhang, what''s going on?" The director of Luo school was going crazy. "How did this happen? It''s a mess


    President Zhang also looked at Zhou Zhong with a puzzled face.


    Zhou Zhong apologized to Mr. Zhang and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I''m not Xing Kai. I''m Zhou Zhong."


    "On that day, you all regarded me as Xing Kai and didn''t give me an opportunity to explain. Later in school, I thought it was a good thing to be a teacher, so I didn''t ask you for an explanation."


    "Teacher Xing Kai, you..." Principal Zhang was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, and now he didn''t know what to do. If Zhou Zhong is Xing Kai, he can try his best to protect him. But now that Zhou Zhong is not Xing Kai at all, he is a fake teacher. What can he do?


    Lin Changgeng smiles and looks at Zhou Zhong with provocative eyes. He seems to be saying, boy, you are too young to fight with me!


    "Since you are not the Xingkai teacher in our school, you are not qualified to continue to teach in our school, not to mention you were expelled."


    "Now, you are not allowed to enter the school from the beginning to the end." After pondering for a moment, Mr. Luo made a decision directly and said in a very cold voice.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, no, it''s Zhou Zhong. Now you are no longer Xiao Xue''s teacher. You are not qualified to stay here any more. Leave me, or I will call the police!"


    At this time, Lin Changgeng''s attitude became very tough, and he yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, Xiaoxue ran out of it, and directly threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms. "Mr. Xing Kai, I want to go back to school."


    Zhou Zhong''s face was extremely serious, reaching out to touch Xiaoxue''s hair, "Xiao Xue, don''t worry, today''s teacher will take you back to class.""Snow, come back to me!" Lin Changgeng angrily rebukes Xiaoxue.


    But the snow is very firm to shake his head, "I don''t go back, I want to go back to school."


    Lin Changgeng was so angry that his daughter didn''t listen to him. "Well, Zhou Zhong, you insist on this. Then I''ll call the police."


    Zhou Zhong chuckled, took out his mobile phone, and then said, "Lin Changgeng, you''ve spoiled my work. Do you think I can''t stir up your work?"


    "Spoil my work? It''s really the best in the world


    "Zhou Zhong, what do you think you are? Originally you were a school teacher, but now you are not even a teacher of Maria college. You want to spoil my work? "


    "I''m the only one in the whole company. I''ll see how you mess up!"


    "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll satisfy you."


    Zhou Zhong dials dongyingchen''s number directly on her mobile phone. Before, Xiaoxue said that her father''s business is related to dongyingchen.


    After the phone rang twice, he was connected. Dong Yingchen''s cold voice rang out. He was in a bad mood these days.


    Originally, a Huang family was pressing him out of breath in Guangdong and Guangxi. Unexpectedly, another Zhou Zhong appeared, which was even more terrifying than the Huang family. Recently, he was always on tenterhooks for fear that Zhou Zhong would come to him to ask for his life.


    "Who are you?" Dong Yingchen asked in a bad tone.


    "Mid week." Zhou Zhong only answered two words.


    Dongyingchen, who is on the opposite side of the phone, almost sits down from his chair and holds his mobile phone in a hurry, his hands shaking.

 Chapter 3647

    "Zhou, Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?" Dongyingchen kowtow to say, can see that he is incomparably excited and nervous.


    Zhou Zhong said on the spot, "does your company cooperate with Lin Changgeng?"


    "Lin Changgeng? Which Lin Changgeng? " Dongyingchen was puzzled for a moment, then suddenly realized, "I know, Lin Changgeng of Fengxue group, we have some cooperation with him."


    "Well, now I want you to cancel all cooperation with Lin Changgeng. Do you understand what I mean?" Zhou said.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it right away."


    Dong Yingchen didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He had already nailed Lin Changgeng to the cross in his heart. I don''t know how Dong Yingchen offended Mr. Zhou. Isn''t this for death?


    Mr. Zhou dares to send the coffin to Huang''s house and put Lin Changgeng in the coffin. Isn''t that easy?


    After putting down the phone, Zhou Zhong took a look at Lin Changgeng.


    The smile on Lin Changgeng''s face was even stronger, "dress up. Who did you call just now? How ridiculous


    "Do you think you can get my Blizzard group blocked with one phone call? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life


    However, the director of Luo school shook his head and admonished Mr. Zhang: "Mr. Zhang, you are really confused now. What kind of people rush to the school to recruit? What''s the difference between this kind of person and mental illness?"


    "I think we should hold a board meeting after we go back, and discuss whether you can continue to be competent for the post of president."


    President Zhang''s face was white, but he didn''t expect to lose his position as a principal because of this.


    "You don''t have to worry, no one can ban your position as a headmaster," Zhou said to president Zhang


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Do you dare to interfere in the affairs of my school? It''s really ridiculous! "Mr. Luo was laughing at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to him. After waiting about three minutes, Lin Changgeng became impatient. "Boy, for such a long time, why didn''t I watch my company go wrong?"


    "All right, don''t pretend with me here. Get out of here. You''re not welcome here!"


    Lin Changgeng just finished speaking, the mobile phone suddenly rings, it is his confidant Secretary calling.


    Lin Changgeng was puzzled and answered the phone, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you today? Don''t call me if there is nothing important and urgent! "


    The opposite secretary''s tone was extremely anxious, "the general manager Lin is not good, the boss of Dong Yingchen canceled all cooperation with us, and also released the words that whoever dares to cooperate with our Fengxue group is to fight against him, and he will block who."


    "What?" When Lin Changgeng heard this, his face changed. When did he offend Dong Yingchen? Dongyingchen is a person who can cover up the sky except Huang family in Guangdong and Guangxi.


    He can have all this today, but all depends on Dong Yingchen''s relationship. If Dong Yingchen doesn''t cooperate with him, he will be completely finished.


    "Boss, what''s going on here? Now all the cooperation of the company has been cancelled, and the partners have come to collect debts. Let''s settle the money for them. What should we do? "


    "I''ll try to appease you first."


    Lin Changgeng quickly put on the phone, and then went to call Dong Yingchen, but the phone didn''t answer at all. As soon as he called, he was hung up. Lin Changgeng was deceived. How could it happen?


    Why did Dong Yingchen cancel all cooperation with him after Zhou Zhong made a phone call, and also sent a message that whoever cooperated with him was against him? Is it really because of the middle of the week?


    Lin Changgeng was silly on the spot. He looked at the young man in front of him with some doubts.


    The young man looked ugly and pretended to be a teacher at Maria college.


    Who the hell is he?


    And not only he, and then even next to snow stepmother''s mobile phone also rang, she answered the phone, listening to the opposite came his father''s hoarse voice.


    "Who did you offend me when you were out there? All of our family''s businesses have been blocked. "


    "If you don''t solve this problem for me, don''t call me dad and don''t come back home. I don''t have your daughter!"


    "I don''t care what method you use, even if you kneel down and kowtow, you will solve this matter for me!"


    With that, she didn''t wait for Xiaoxue''s stepmother to reply, so she hung up the phone directly.


    And all the people around heard the contents of the phone. If only Lin Changgeng''s enterprise was blocked, Lin Changgeng would not feel desperate. After all, all the things he owned depended on his old father-in-law. He could also find a way to find his old father-in-law.


    But now he heard his father-in-law''s voice full of despair and hoarseness on the phone. He was really desperate.


    Even his father-in-law of the same level were blocked, which shows that Dong Yingchen has been really angry, and all this has nothing to do with Zhou Zhong in front of him, and he doesn''t believe it."Zhou, Miss Zhou, who was the call you just made?" Lin Changgeng asked Zhou Zhong in a trembling voice.


    Zhou did not hide him, took out his mobile phone and said, "I just called Dong Yingchen."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Changgeng was completely convinced that all the experiences he faced were just because of a phone call from Zhou Zhong, and the energy of this person was greater than he imagined.


    Thinking of this, Lin Changgeng directly knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong and begged for it.


    "Mr. Zhou, I know I''m wrong. I don''t know what I''m doing. I''ve offended an expert. I don''t even know it. It''s ridiculous."


    "I hope you can hold your hand high, Mr. Zhou, and let me live."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, please spare us!" Xiaoxue''s stepmother is also really scared. She is usually unruly, but she is very smart. She knows what her unruly capital is, because he has a great Laozi.


    But now even his father has been abolished, she has nothing to be remarkable about!


    What kind of capital does he have!


    This instant change of the plot, let the nearby school manager and president Zhang are all confused.


    What''s the situation? Just now, it was Lin Changgeng who let them expel Zhou Zhong. In a flash, they knelt down to beg Zhou Zhong''s forgiveness.


    "Can I bring snow back to school now?" Zhou asked in a calm voice


    Lin Changgeng dared not say a word and nodded.


    "Of course, children''s studies are the most important thing. These things at home should not be implicated in children''s going to school. Before that, it was my fault and I was not sensible. I hope Mr. Zhou can forgive me."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xiaoxue''s stepmother again. Xiaoxue''s stepmother was really scared and nodded her head.


    "Mr. Zhou, I will listen to what you say in the future."


    This is satisfied in the middle of the week, and then pulled Xiaoxue and said, "come on, Xiaoxue, now we can go back to class."


    "Teacher, my family..."

 Chapter 3648

    Although Xiaoxue is angry with her parents and won''t let her go to school, this is her family after all. Mr. Zhou just blocked all the business of their family with one phone call. What can their family do in the future?


    "As long as they don''t disturb your study in the future, teachers will not be difficult for them," he said with a smile


    "Thank you, Miss Zhou." Xiao Xue smiles happily.


    When Lin Changgeng heard Zhou Zhong''s words, he was also relieved. Until Zhou Zhong left, Lin Changgeng said to the school manager and president Zhang, "I''m really sorry. It was all my fault before."


    "A good teacher like Mr. Zhou must stay in your school. You can rest assured that the ice sports center I promised to build will be completed on schedule."


    "In addition, I will invest another 5 million yuan to improve the learning environment of students in schools."


    When the school manager heard this, he was very happy. He didn''t expect that Lin Changgeng would lay down such a large amount of blood because of a sentence from Zhou Zhong.


    After the two left, the school manager also told Mr. Zhang: "Mr. Zhang, the teacher of Zhou Zhong must stay. I don''t care whether he is Xing Kai or not, this person must stay in the school."


    Headmaster Zhang repeatedly nodded and said that he had a new understanding of Zhou Zhong in his heart, and he didn''t want to expel Zhou Zhong from the beginning. No matter whether Zhou Zhong is Xing Kai or not, Zhou Zhong is an example for all teachers and students in the school.


    Zhou Zhong''s spirit of selfless dedication is worth learning from. How could such a good teacher be expelled?


    After returning to school, Zhou Zhongzhong first sent Xiaoxue back to the class, and then came to the headmaster''s office alone.


    At this time, president Zhang has been back for a long time. After entering the door, Zhou Zhong said directly to president Zhang: "I''m sorry, President, I concealed my identity from you before. Now you can dismiss me."


    "But I hope you can find a better head teacher for class 5 of grade 3 after you dismiss me."


    On hearing this, president Zhang quickly stood up and invited Zhou Zhong to stay. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, where are you talking about? How could I fire you? You are an elite model teacher in our school


    "Don''t worry. Even if you''re not Xing Kai, now I''m officially hiring Mr. Zhou Zhong as the teacher of our Maria college."


    There were some accidents in the middle of the week, "Mr. Zhang, are you serious? Are you going to hire me to be a teacher here? "


    President Zhang nodded and said, "yes, you can come to Maria College as a teacher with your real identity."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "you can hire me to be a teacher, but my name is Xing Kai. After all, the students are used to my name. If they suddenly change it, they may not be able to adapt."


    Mr. Zhang nodded. He agreed with Zhou Zhong''s words, "OK, let''s follow Mr. Zhou. Oh, no, Mr. Xing Kai, you''ll decide."


    Coming out of the headmaster''s office, Zhou Zhong was in a good mood. After school in the evening, he deliberately waited for the little girl Helan yexue for a while, and then they went back to the villa to have dinner together.


    Recently, Helan yexue began to learn how to stir fry dishes. The taste was very good, and I felt very happy in the middle of the week.


    At his present cultivation, he can stop eating, but Zhou Zhong still likes the taste of food, so he only eats delicious food.


    After dinner, Helan yexue went back to her room to review her lessons. In the middle of the week, she did nothing.


    Thinking that the Huang family should have stopped a lot in recent days, he seems to have forgotten two people, Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong. The reason why the Huang family would kill him is that the two old dogs encouraged him.


    I have taught Huang family a little lesson before, but I can''t forget them.


    So, Zhou Zhong took his mobile phone to call Dong Yingchen again, "help me find out where Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun live." Zhou Zhong only said a word and hung up the phone.


    Dong Yingchen on the opposite side of the phone was busy immediately. He didn''t dare to have any slack on Zhou Zhong''s words. Even Dong Yingchen felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    You said that he was a good dongyingchen, but he was not the boss of Dongda. Why did he provoke the murderous God in Zhou Zhong? Only now did he understand that it was easier to ask God than to send him.


    He brought in the middle of the week, and now he can''t throw it away. He has to do whatever he wants to do, because he is really afraid.


    As the Guangdong and Guangxi regions have been trying to overthrow the existence of the Huang family, Dong Yingchen knows everything about the Huang family.


    At the beginning, Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun, two big men in the south of the Yangtze River, came to Guangdong and Guangxi. Dong Yingchen got the news, so he naturally knew them.


    Later, Zhou Zhong dragged the coffin to the Huang family to make trouble. When he investigated Zhou Zhong, he naturally found out the relationship between Zhou Zhong and the two people, as well as their gratitude and resentment with the Huang family.


    So where Zheng Shixun and Qi Dalong are, his people have been paying attention to them for a long time.


    After finding the two people''s positions, he immediately sent the address of the two people to Zhou Zhong, and did not dare to have any neglect.


    Bingang Xinyuan nightclub, looking at the address, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing.Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun''s family has been ruined. Now they are in a state of escape, and they still want to spend their time and drink. It seems that if they don''t teach these two old guys a lesson, they will have a happy escape!


    Zhou left the villa and took a taxi to Xinyuan nightclub. The club is located near the port and is also an industry of Huangjia. Naturally, it is not small. Just look at the three-story gate face, it is incomparable.


    The five storey European style building in front of the nightclub is like a castle. Behind Rou in front of the nightclub is a 20 storey high building with a hotel operated by Huang family. It can be said that this is a one-stop service of eating, drinking and playing.


    In the nightclub, you can spend a lot of time and have a good time. When you are tired, you can go to the back hotel to have a rest. If you want to play something more exciting, you can go directly to the dock and take a cruise ship to gamble on the high seas.


    Zhou Zhong walked into the nightclub, and immediately surrounded by two beautiful young waitresses, asked what services Zhou Zhong needed.


    In the middle of the week, they were given 200 yuan to each of them, and then they wandered in the corridor by themselves.


    Night clubs are all private rooms from the third floor. In the middle of the week, they search for them one by one. Finally, they find Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun in a private room on the fourth floor.


    At this time, they were in a large private room, which was extremely luxurious. Songs were playing in the room, and the tea table was full of fruit plates, meals and drinks.


    Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun are sitting on the sofa, surrounded by more than a dozen young and beautiful girls. They are hugging each other. How happy they are!


    Some girls feed them grapes, some girls feed them strawberries, both of them are welcome.

 Chapter 3649

    In the middle of the week, he directly kicked open the door of the private room, and suddenly all the girls in the private room screamed.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to Xinyuan nightclub to make trouble? Do you know whose venue is here? We, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Qi, are distinguished guests of the Huang family. How dare you come to find trouble with Mr. Zheng and Mr. Qi and die! "


    The girl on one side was a little surprised at first, and then saw that the other side was just a young man in his 20s, and immediately angrily denounced Zhou Zhong.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong, Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun were scared and almost sat on the ground from the sofa? They didn''t expect to find it in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong closed the door and sneered at them and asked, "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Qi, you''ve had a good life here. You''re very interesting. Can you two afford so many beauties?"


    Qi Dalong just felt his lips dry and stood up in a hurry. "In the middle of the week, we didn''t ask for your trouble. We did what you asked us to do. What else do you want to do?"


    With a sneer, Zhou Zhong walked up to Qi Dalong and gave him a mouth.


    He didn''t want to be killed in the sofa, but he didn''t want to be killed?


    And those girls saw Zhou Zhong even dare to fight Qi Da long, all of a sudden scared.


    "Don''t you hear me, boy? Boss Qi is a guest of the Huang family. How dare you beat boss Qi... "


    "Shut up!" In the middle of the week, he yelled, and his body sent out a cold killing opportunity.


    For a moment, all the girls were afraid.


    "Have you ever thought about killing people now?"


    "Instigate the Huang family to kill me, and now tell me that I can''t trouble you? Do you want to have a good life here


    Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun have been living a free and easy life under the protection of the Huang family recently. They thought it would be good to live like this for a lifetime, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would not let them go easily.


    "Grandfather Zhou, we really know that we are wrong. Please forgive us, and you will treat us as a fart and let us go."


    In the middle of the week, one person gave them two mouths, "let you go? How could it be that easy? I''m going to give you the rest of your lives on edge! "


    With that, Zhou looked at the girl. "Don''t they like drinking with you? Now you go up and feed them wine. If you don''t finish the wine, I''ll kill them. "


    Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun almost scared them out. They called for more than 10 girls. What they wanted in their hearts was to get these girls drunk, so they asked for a lot of wine. There were at least 50 or 60 bottles of beer in the private room.


    Zhou Zhong directly points two people''s acupoints, let them kneel on the ground, and then raise their heads and open their mouths. Zhou Zhong said to the girl, "OK, now you pour."


    A group of girls are scared by the powerful murders just released in the middle of the week. They make a living in the nightclub. Although they have met many ruthless people, there are some bigwig level characters, and one look can make people scared.


    Although Zhou Zhong looks young, the murderous spirit emanating from Zhou Zhong is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. They dare to confirm that Zhou Zhong killed people, and they also dare to kill people.


    Moreover, Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun seemed extremely afraid of Zhou Zhong. They did not dare to disobey Zhou Zhong''s orders, so they carried beer bottles one by one and poured them into their mouths.


    Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun are miserable, but Zhou Zhonggang just said that if they don''t finish drinking, they will kill them. They have to drink as much as they can.


    After more than 10 bottles of beer on the table, their stomachs went up and they began to vomit.


    But Zhou Zhongzhong stood at the door with his nose clenched, and continued to tell the girls to pour wine into their mouths. After the wine was poured in, the two people would spit it out. The scene was really terrible.


    At the end of the week, I didn''t care about them, so I opened the door and left.


    The smell in the room was so bad. After returning home, he found it was a good thing to torture his opponent.


    On the second day, the students went to school as usual. Liu Hai, Xiao Xue, Li Shuang and others took the lead. Gradually, there was a trace of academic atmosphere in the class, which made Zhou Zhong incomparably satisfied.


    Although the time is getting closer and closer to the college entrance examination, as long as these students are willing to learn, there is still a great possibility that their scores will be improved.


    Even if you can''t get into a top university, you should get a bachelor''s degree. Although many people say that a bachelor''s degree is useless now, if you don''t even have a bachelor''s degree, you will be even more useless.


    Zhou Zhong still remember that he LAN yexue showed him a little joke before.


    In the joke, a company''s supervisor in charge of training interns told the interns that in the next training internship, you should forget all the contents you learned in the University. They are of no use in our company.


    Then an intern stood up and said with great pride to the supervisor, "don''t worry, I haven''t been to university, so don''t forget."So the supervisor told the intern, "I''m sorry, you''re eliminated."


    This is the story of the real blood drenched forest. A college degree doesn''t work before, but if you don''t even have a college diploma, you can''t even pass the first interview.


    After school in the evening, Zhou Zhong walked out of the school. At the school gate, he saw Zhou Li standing on the side of the road, looking anxious.


    Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled. He stepped forward and asked, "Miss Zhou Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Zhou Li''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and quickly said to Zhou Zhong, "I''m ok. You go home first in the middle of the week, don''t worry about me."


    Zhou Zhong feels that Zhou Li is a little abnormal. After all, they have known each other for a long time and have experienced some things together. Their friendship is still very good. If something happens to Zhou Li, Zhou Zhong will not ignore it.


    "Zhou Li, what happened to you? Tell me, I''ll help you."


    "I really have nothing to do in the middle of the week. Can you go first?" Zhou Li saw that Zhou Zhong refused to go, so she became more anxious and kept looking at her watch.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Zhou Zhong was a little curious, but seeing that Zhou Li was so anxious, Zhou Zhong had to say, "OK, I''ll go first. If you have any trouble, you can come to me."


    But just as Zhou Zhong left, a BMW 7-series car came over and stopped in front of Zhou Li.


    Then two women got out of the car. One of them was about 40 years old, but she was dressed younger, especially with good skin. Obviously, she didn''t have less maintenance.


    The woman next to her is about the same age as Zhou Li, young and beautiful, and she is also famous brand.


    After they got out of the car, the girl who was about the same age as Zhou Li ran to hold Zhou Li, "sister Zhou Li, long time no see."

 Chapter 3650

    Zhou Li smiles bitterly and nods, then calls respectfully to the middle-aged woman: "aunt."


    The middle-aged woman also looked at Zhou Li with a smile on her face. Suddenly she saw Zhou Zhong who was about to leave, so she was surprised and said, "isn''t this Zhou Zhong?"


    "Zhou Li, didn''t you say that he was sent by the school to attend some teaching seminar? Why is he still here? "


    As soon as the middle-aged woman said this, Zhou Li had a headache and felt that she couldn''t hide it today.


    Zhou Zhong, with his face full of doubts, asked Zhou Li, "Zhou Li, when did I go to the seminar? And who are they? How do you know me? "


    "Zhou Li, what''s the matter with him? You explain it to me. " Zhou Li''s aunt stiffened her face and asked Zhou Li in a very serious tone.


    Zhou Li can''t do anything now. She can only catch the duck on the shelf. She immediately takes Zhou Zhong''s arm and looks very intimate. She smiles at her aunt and says, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to give you a surprise?"


    "I did attend the seminar in the middle of the week before, but I asked him to cancel it and brought him here specially."


    As soon as she heard this, she nodded and looked at Zhou Zhong. Then she stretched out her hand and said to Zhou Zhong, "Hello, Zhou Zhong. I''ve heard Xiao Li and I about your business. I''m Xiao Li''s aunt."


    Zhou Zhong was still in a muddle at this time, and he didn''t understand what the situation was.


    But Zhou Li took his arm and pinched him quietly. Zhou Zhong responded. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw Zhou Li''s eyes for help.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong also held out his hand and his aunt, and respectfully called out, "Hello, aunt. I''m Zhou Zhong."


    Next to the beautiful young girl then curiously looked at Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong is a little handsome, but dressed very ordinary, seems to have a general family background.


    Moreover, the work is not very good, just a teacher in a private school, and I feel a little disappointed.


    "Are you my brother-in-law? I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve got. You''re still lucky in your last life. You can find such a beautiful girl as my sister to be your girlfriend. "


    "You have to treasure it. I tell you, there are many outstanding young talents chasing my sister!"


    Zhou Li immediately complained to her cousin: "Xiao Ru, what are you talking about?"


    "It was." Xiaoru giggled beside her.


    The middle-aged woman also glared at her daughter, then said with a smile to Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Li: "OK, get on the bus, your uncle is still waiting in the hotel."


    So Zhou Zhong was foolishly dragged into the car by Zhou Li.


    "Who else do you have in your family in the middle of the week? How are your parents In the car, Zhou Li''s aunt asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Zhou Li next to her and signals how she wants to answer.


    Zhou Li often winked at Zhou Zhong, so Zhou Zhong had to say, "my parents are very well. Thank you for your concern."


    My aunt''s impression of Zhou Zhong is not bad. Although the young man''s work and family background are average, he is polite and clean.


    "Are you comfortable coming here? We didn''t expect Xiao Li would come to work in Dongjiang so soon. Before, our family had been on holiday abroad, but this time we just came back. "


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said: "my adaptability is relatively strong, and the scenery of Guangdong and Guangxi is very good, very good."


    Xiao Ru kept looking back at Zhou Zhong and Zhou Li, and then with a strange look in her eyes, "sister, how can I feel that you and brother-in-law are strange, not like lovers?"


    Zhou Li heard this, the tone seems to be a little flustered, said to Zhao Xiaoru: "Xiaoru, I can be angry if you talk nonsense again!"


    Xiao Ru sticks out her tongue, but she doesn''t think Zhou and Zhou Li are compatible. After turning around, she doesn''t know what a person is thinking.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a hotel.


    This hotel is also well-known in Dongjiang city. If you have a meal in the private room, you can''t get down without 10000 yuan. It can be seen that the conditions of aunt Zhou Li''s family are very good.


    A group of people came to the private room. Zhou Li''s uncle was already sitting there reading the newspaper. Seeing a group of people coming in, Zhao Chunsheng said to his wife and daughter with a smile: "back, where''s Xiaoli?"


    Zhou Li and Zhou Zhong were the last to come in. After coming in, Zhou Li respectfully called to Zhao Chunsheng, "Hello, uncle."


    Zhao Chunsheng nodded with satisfaction.


    He is very optimistic about Zhou Li''s niece. She is beautiful and polite. The most important thing is that she is knowledgeable and talented. He likes young people who know how to study and work hard.


    "Chunsheng, Xiao Li''s boyfriend is here."


    "Doesn''t it mean he won''t come?"


    Zhao Chunsheng looks a little displeased. He looks up and down at Zhou Zhong, who is standing on the side of this place. He thinks that Zhou Zhong is very ordinary. As for some handsome faces among the girls, they are worthless in Zhao Chunsheng''s eyes.


    Zhou Li busily explained to Zhao Chunsheng, "uncle, Zhou Zhong was going to attend the seminar, but I heard that you and your aunt are going to invite us to dinner, so he canceled the seminar."After listening to Zhou Li''s explanation, Zhao Chunsheng just nodded slightly, and then said to Zhou Zhong lukewarm: "since you''re here, just sit down and have dinner together. It''s all our family, and you don''t need to be too restrained."


    Zhou Zhong was not restrained. Now he began to understand what was going on.


    It seems that Zhou Li and her aunt and family have mentioned that she has a boyfriend, and this boyfriend is him. In this case, he doesn''t mind helping Zhou Li act as a boyfriend.


    Soon, the waiter brought up the dishes, and we were chatting while eating.


    Zhao Chunsheng asked Zhou Zhong, "I heard that you and Xiao Li are teaching in the same school. Do you teach sports?"


    Zhou Zhong said, "yes, uncle, I teach sports."


    "Teaching sports, teaching sports in the future will be limited. Have you ever thought about applying to teach some other courses with the school? For example, Chinese and mathematics. "


    Zhao Chunsheng said that all of them are important courses. "If you can be a Chinese teacher or a math teacher, you can be a head teacher. There will be a lot more development directions in the future."


    "And physical education teachers generally do not have too many development directions, at most is to be a lifelong physical education teacher."


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about that yet. I think it''s good to be a PE teacher."


    When Zhao Chunsheng heard this, he was not happy. How can young people not be motivated? And Zhou Zhong said this, also obviously can feel that he does not have too many plans for the future.


    The young man had no plan for the future and no direction for his efforts. The young man was really worthless. Zhao Chunsheng''s favor for Zhou Zhong was reduced by half.

 Chapter 3651

    Next, Zhao Chunsheng asked Zhou Zhong some questions about the current social events, the development trend of the world economy, and some historical knowledge.


    But Zhou''s answers are very concise, and there is not much involved in these aspects.


    For a while, Zhao Chunsheng had no impression of Zhou Zhong, so he no longer paid attention to Zhou Zhong.


    After a while, Zhou Li went out to the bathroom with Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as she came out, Zhou Li was full of guilt, "sorry, Zhou Zhong, I didn''t tell you in advance."


    "You don''t need to apologize for this," Zhou said with a smile


    Zhou Li lowered her head and said sadly, "my aunt and uncle have been very kind to me since I was a child. This time I was transferred to Maria college to teach. They all want me to stay here and find me a boyfriend."


    "But I don''t like the boyfriends they introduced to me. Originally, their family went abroad on holiday, and I could still have a leisure time. But suddenly they wanted to come back and said they would take me to a blind date."


    "I had no choice but to say that I had an object. They asked me what the object''s name was, what it was for, and asked me to send photos."


    "You know I''ve just arrived here, and I don''t have any friends, so I have to tell my aunt and uncle what you have."


    "Originally, I wanted to hold them down, but I didn''t expect to be caught by my aunt today, so I implicated you in it."


    Zhou Zhong had already guessed this, nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I said that if you have any problems, you can come to me and I will help you."


    "Thank you, mid week." Zhou Li said gratefully to Zhou Zhong.


    "By the way, and my uncle. He''s very nice. Don''t mind his attitude towards you just now."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and doesn''t say anything. He didn''t mind that. He doesn''t need to think about the economic, social and historical issues that Zhao Chunsheng said.


    He doesn''t need to have any plans for his own future, these are just constraints of those laymen, mortals, and he is a practitioner.


    In front of him, strength is everything. He has absolute strength. Everything must bow to him and submit to him.


    After dinner, Zhou Zhong and Zhou Li left.


    Zhao Chunsheng and his family also got on the bus. On the way, Zhao Chunsheng said to Zhou Li''s aunt: "Zhou Li''s boyfriend is really ordinary. He has no family background and no ability."


    "If they really love each other, they can accept it, but he has no foresight at all, and he has no idea of trying hard. It''s better for such people to let Zhou Li cut off relations with him as soon as possible."


    Zhou Li''s aunt is on the side of a different opinion, "I think Zhou Zhong is quite good, clean, and polite, very tutoring."


    "Besides, he is a PE teacher. If you talk about economy and society with him, he will not talk about it."


    "What''s the future of being a PE teacher all my life?" Zhao Chunsheng suddenly snorted coldly and said in a displeased tone.


    Zhao Xiaoru then turned around and said with a smile: "I also think Zhou Zhong is not suitable for my sister. There is a super handsome boy in our school, and he is also Dong Yingchen''s nephew."


    "By then, I''ll be able to get rid of his appearance and cousin, and then I''ll be able to get rid of him."


    Zhou Li''s aunt in the side is very helpless said: "you father and daughter, I really can''t take you, this matter I don''t care."


    Zhou Zhong always sent Zhou Li back to the school. Zhou Li always lived in the teacher''s dormitory in the school, and the villa where Zhou Zhong lived was next to the school, so both of them were on their way.


    "Zhou Zhong, thank you so much today." Standing in front of the teacher''s dormitory, Zhou Li said gratefully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was smiling and said casually, "it''s OK. It''s a piece of cake. If you still need help, you can come to me."


    "Really, Zhou Zhong? Can I still come to you? " At this time, Zhou Li''s face was a little red, and her heart beat faster.


    No matter when the boy is at school or when the girl is at work, her heart beats faster?


    Zhou Zhong reached out and touched Zhou Li''s hair, then said with a smile, "of course, we are friends. Well, it''s getting late. Go back to have a rest and I''ll go." With that, Zhou turned around and left.


    Zhou Li is standing there looking at Zhou Zhong''s back. Her face is getting more and more red. Is that the legendary head touching?


    At this time, Zhou Li''s little girl''s mind is overflowing. Recalling the intimate action she just made in the middle of the week, she goes back to the dormitory with a smile.


    The next morning, Zhou came to the school. According to the usual practice, he took a look at the class and saw that there was nothing wrong. Mu Qingying walked into the classroom with a teaching plan in his hand and walked into the classroom. Zhou Zhong left consciously.As soon as I came out of the teaching building, I saw Zhou Li. Zhou Zhong said hello to Zhou Li, but Zhou Li was embarrassed and called to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I may have to trouble you again."


    "Do you want to have dinner with your aunt Zhou asked.


    Zhou Lilian shook her head, her face with a trace of helplessness, said with a bitter smile: "it''s not my aunt, it''s Xiaoru. She said that she wanted to go out with me tonight, and she also said that she wanted to introduce her boyfriend to me."


    "You know, the reason why I asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend is because I didn''t want my aunt to introduce me to my blind date again and again. Unexpectedly, this girl began to stop. Can you go with me in the evening?"


    Zhou Zhong said simply, "OK, anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll see what kind of person the girl introduces you to the blind date. Does she think the person she introduced is better than me?"


    Zhou center couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Xiaoru''s little girl film still looked down on him, not to mention the whole Guangdong and Guangxi areas, even the whole earth, who could be better than him?


    After school in the evening, Zhou Li and Zhou Zhong leave school together and take a taxi to the place Zhao Xiaoru said.


    As soon as they left, Li Shuang, Xiao Xue and Liu Hai came out behind them. After the last incident, Liu Hai and Li Shuang seem to have become good friends and mixed together.


    Li Shuang frowned and said solemnly, "teacher Xing Kai, it''s not good to go on like this."


    Liu Hai and Xiao Xue did not speak, but they were all very serious.


    Jiang Ziyang took the lead and said, "Mr. Xing Kai is too much. Isn''t he fond of Mu Qingying? Why are you hanging out with Miss Zhou Li again


    "Two people even openly and magnificently paired up. Isn''t this just two boats?"


    Snow in one side for the week against injustice, "Jiang Ziyang, you don''t say nonsense, who said that Xing Kai teacher like Mu teacher? They''re not together again

 Chapter 3652-3653

    Jiang Ziyang said with disdain: "is there any need to say? If Mr. Xing Kai didn''t like Mr. mu, how could he rush in to save people when the canteen was on fire


    "I don''t even care about my life. I went to save Mr. mu. What a deep love it is!"


    Li Shuang and Liu Hai nodded one after another and agreed with Jiang Ziyang.


    "If you want me to say, Mr. Mu is a little too much." At this time, the fat man said in a somewhat uncomfortable way.


    "Teacher Xing Kai, regardless of her life and safety, rescued her from the sea of fire, but what was the result? If she doesn''t agree with others, you can see her attitude towards teacher Xing Kai every day. "


    "Every morning, the teacher would frighten him away with his eyes."


    Several primary school students began to discuss the week''s emotional events at the gate, one by one also said the truth.


    For these, Zhou Zhong naturally is completely ignorant, and Zhou Li came to a western restaurant in the center of the city.


    Moli western restaurant is very famous in Guangdong and Guangxi, and it is the first western restaurant in Dongjiang city. The chef is a three-star chef recognized by Michelin.


    Zhao Xiaoru set the place for today''s dinner in the Molly western restaurant. They got off the car and walked into the restaurant.


    The first floor of the Jasmine Restaurant is not a place for eating and dining, but a leisure area. There are many sofas and tea tables.


    People who can come to eat here are either rich or expensive. Most of the time they come, but their friends haven''t come yet. It''s indecent to go directly to the restaurant and sit in it.


    Therefore, Molly western restaurant makes the whole floor into a leisure area, where you can drink tea, read books and wait for friends to have dinner together.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoru and two other girls were sitting in front of a sofa drinking coffee and chatting. Seeing Zhou Li and Zhou Zhong come in, Zhao Xiaoru raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t expect that Zhou Li had brought Zhou Zhong.


    But when you think about it, it''s better to bring Zhou Zhong with you. You can make your cousins more intuitive and see how big the gap is between Zhou Zhong and Zhong Shao. Only by comparison can you better reflect Zhong Shao''s excellence.


    So Zhao Xiaoru waved to Zhou Li, "cousin, we are here!"


    Zhou Li nodded and walked with Zhou Zhong.


    "Xiao Ru, is this your cousin? How beautiful they are Beside Xiao Ru, a girl looks at Zhou Li and exclaims.


    Zhao Xiaoru complacently said: "of course, my cousin is a real beauty. Even compared with those popular female stars, it is not bad at all."


    But the girl looked at Zhou Zhong next to Zhou Li, shook her head slightly, and said with disdain, "but your sister''s eyes are really bad."


    "For a girl as beautiful as your sister, there must be a lot of young talents chasing her. How could she choose a boy who is not so handsome?"


    When she said this, Zhao Xiaoru lost her temper in an instant, because she also saw Zhou Zhong very unhappy.


    Zhou Li frowned slightly when she heard this. She was very sorry to trouble Zhou Zhonglai to pretend to be her boyfriend. These people always looked down on Zhou Zhong, and she felt extremely guilty.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it at all. It was like he didn''t hear it.


    Now Zhao Xiaoru brought two girls even more look down on Zhou Zhong, this man is a bear bag, we ridicule him in front of him, even dare not fart, this kind of man is the least promising.


    "Cousin, I''d like to introduce you. These two are my best friends. One is Ling Xiaoran, the other is Fang Meitong. Lin Xiaoran and Fang Meitong''s family are both in business, and their assets can reach tens of millions."


    Zhou Li didn''t like the two girls very much, because as soon as they came, they heard the two girls mocking Zhou Zhong, so she just nodded to them, which was a greeting.


    Zhao Xiaoru did not forget to introduce Zhou Li and Zhou Zhong. She said to her two best friends, "this is my cousin Zhou Li, next to her boyfriend Zhou Zhong."


    The two girls laughed and did not speak.


    After sitting down, Ling Xiaoran asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, you and your cousin are teaching in a school. Are you teaching sports?"


    Nod at the middle of the week.


    "What do you do at home?" Ling Xiaoran continued to ask.


    Zhou did not have the slightest interest in answering such questions, casually perfunctory way: "ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people? Ling Xiaoran has a thick disdain on his face.


    Then he began to show off, "have children like this ordinary family never come to such a high-end restaurant to eat?"


    "It costs nearly 10000 yuan to have a meal here, but it''s very common for us to have a meal here. In the future, our cousins will often go to such high-end places when they are with us."


    "Zhou Zhong, do you think you have the ability to let your cousin live such a life?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, Zhou Li had already taken the lead in opening her mouth: "I don''t like to live such a life. I just want to live an ordinary life."


    Zhou Li''s words are very skillful. Isn''t the life of ordinary people the life of Zhou Zhong? Because Zhou Zhonggang said that their family is an ordinary family.Ling Xiaoran is a little angry. She is clearly helping this cousin to talk, but how can she help Zhou Zhong all the time?


    Zhao Xiaoru saw something wrong with the atmosphere, so she said to Zhou Li, "cousin, I''m here to introduce a good friend to you. He''ll be here soon."


    Just as he said that, he saw a young man in his early twenties, dressed in a stiff suit, coming in. He was accompanied by two young men of similar age. They were all wearing fashion cards, and all of them had to be less than 100000.


    "Zhong Hai, here we are!"


    Zhong Hai walks towards Zhao Xiaoru with a smile. When he sees Zhou Li sitting beside Zhao Xiaoru, his eyes radiate bursts of essence. This woman is really the best!


    The two young people who followed Zhong Hai after seeing Zhou Li were also very excited. Such a beautiful woman is usually very rare.


    "Zhong Hai, let me introduce you to you. This is my cousin Zhou Li, next to her boyfriend Zhou Zhong."


    "Cousin, Zhong Hai is the friend I want to introduce to you. He is the eldest young master of the Zhong family. The Zhong family is also a great family in Dongjiang city."


    "You should have heard of Dong Yingchen, boss Dong. Dong''s family and boss Zhong have a lot of cooperation."


    When it comes to Dong Yingchen, people present don''t know. After all, it''s a man of the year in Dongjiang city. The cooperation between the Zhong family and Dong Yingchen is enough to show how powerful the Zhong family is.


    With an arrogant smile on his face, Zhong Hai introduced himself to Zhou Li and said, "Hello, I''m Zhong Hai. My family does have a lot of cooperation with Dong Yingchen and Dong boss."

 Chapter 3654

    "Screw you, come here again, I''ll beat you to death with a bottle of wine!" Cui Xin, holding a bottle of red wine, cursed fiercely.


    The fat man had a strong hatred in his eyes. He could not beat Cui Xin and Malin alone, so he turned and ran away.


    Seeing the fat man running away, Cui Xin and Marlin both laughed and looked incomparably.


    "See, baby? If you dare to come to our private room to die, I will kill him! " At this time, Cui Xin showed off with Ling Xiaoran.


    And Ling Xiaoran is also full of little stars, hugged Cui Xin, "Cui Shao, you are so handsome. When you hit someone just now, you almost caught up with Bruce Lee''s reincarnation."


    Ling Xiaoran was so flattered that Cui Xin was so beautiful that she couldn''t find the north.


    This is a small episode.


    After being beaten, the fat man stumbled back to his private room and opened the door. His embarrassed appearance made everyone in the room laugh.


    "Fat man, what''s wrong with you? Got kicked? " A skinny young man pointed to the fat man and laughed.


    With that, he said to a man in his early 30s who was sitting on the sofa with arms around him: "brother yuan, you see, fat man is too funny."


    Dong Zhiyuan raised his head and looked at the fat man, but he couldn''t help laughing, "fat man, what''s the matter with you?"


    The fat man was laughed at by the thin monkey. He said to Dong Zhiyuan with anger in his heart: "brother yuan, I''ve been beaten."


    "What fat man, you''ve been beaten?" Hearing this, the thin monkey''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the fat man with great surprise.


    He said just now that the fat people were punched and kicked is just a joke. If we want to use their identity, who dares to beat them in the whole Dongjiang city?


    And Dong Zhiyuan is also with complexion gloomy rise, "fat man, how to return a responsibility son?"


    The fat man immediately added fuel to the story and said, "brother yuan, those boys were so arrogant just now. He not only beat me, but also said that if I dare to go again, he will kill me!"


    "So arrogant? I want to see who dares not to give me the face of Dong Zhiyuan in Dongjiang city! " With that, Dong Zhiyuan stood up with a fierce look in his eyes.


    As Dong Yingchen''s nephew, Dong Zhiyuan is the little overlord of Dongjiang City, and Huang Shixing is called Dongjiang shuangshao. Because Dong Yingchen has no son, he is very optimistic about his nephew and wants to train him to take over his own class in the future.


    I didn''t expect that some people would dare to beat his brother in Dongjiang city. He was looking for death! So Dong Zhiyuan waved directly and came to the private room where Zhou Zhong was with a group of strong men in black.


    With a bang, the door of the private room was kicked open again, and the fat man before walked into the private room with a full face.


    Seeing the fat man, Cui Xin immediately stood up and scolded angrily: "you really dare to come back. It seems that if you don''t bleed today, you don''t know who I am!"


    Cui Xin was just about to smash the bottle with him, but suddenly his feet stood still on the spot. He saw more than a dozen tall and strong men in black rushing in outside the private room.


    Then, a thin monkey like man followed a gloomy man into the private room.


    When the fat man saw Cui Xin standing on the spot, he couldn''t help laughing, "little boy, aren''t you very arrogant? You show me another arrogance! "


    Cui Xin and Ma Lin are afraid to speak. They didn''t expect that the fat man had such a great influence. How could they beat the more than 10 strong men of other people? At first glance, those strong men are cruel characters.


    "Fat man, who hit you just now?" The winter solstice looked at these people in the private room, especially when they saw Zhou Li. There was a flash of surprise in their eyes. I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman around these boys.


    The fat man immediately pointed to Cui Xin and Ma Lin and said, "brother yuan, they are two."


    Zhong Hai also feels that something is not right now. If he just bullies an ordinary person, they don''t have to care about it at all, but he didn''t expect that the fat man''s identity is not simple.


    So he said with a smile to these people, "this friend doesn''t know what to call it? My name is Zhong Hai. I''m a junior of the Zhong family in Dongjiang city. There should be some misunderstanding about this today. "


    "Misunderstanding?" Winter solstice far heard this, sneer up, have a look at Zhong Hai.


    He had heard of the Zhong family in Dongjiang City, but it was just a dog of their winter family. He also knew that his uncle had ordered to cut off all contacts with the winter family two days ago.


    Although he didn''t give his uncle 20% of his business back, he didn''t know why.


    Zhong Hai didn''t know the identity of the winter solstice. He went up and down and continued to smile and say, "yes, it''s a misunderstanding. As the saying goes, we don''t know each other. Through the misunderstanding just now, we may still be able to make friends. Do you think so?"


    Winter solstice far did not speak, and next to the thin monkey directly rushed up, according to Zhong Hai''s face is a slap thrown out, "roll, what are you, also cooperate with our brother to be friends!"


    Everyone in the room didn''t expect that the thin monkey would dare to smoke Zhong Hai directly, and it was because Zhong Hai had already reported himself to his family.Although the Zhong family is not a top family in Dongjiang City, it is also a big force. This person dares to smoke whatever he says.


    What do you mean when you look at the sea? Do you want to tear my face with the Zhong family? "


    "The Zhong family is a dog in my eyes!" Winter solstice far said with disdain.


    "How dare you call me a dog?" Zhong Hai was on fire in an instant.


    What did I say? Even if your uncle Lin Changgeng is here, I will say it. Even if your grandfather is here, I will still say it. "


    Zhong Hai''s face is more angry. This guy dares to insult his uncle and grandfather. He doesn''t want to live any more!


    And the fat man came up and patted Zhong Hai''s face with his hand and said: "little boy, do you know who the man is in front of you? This is Dong Yingchen, the nephew of Dong Yingchen''s boss, Dongzhi yuange


    As soon as this was said, the anger on Zhong Hai''s face dissipated in an instant and was replaced by consternation and fear. This man turned out to be Dong Yingchen''s nephew, Dongzhiyuan.


    If we say that his Zhong family can still show off in front of others, but he is really a dog in front of Dong Yingchen, and his words can make his Zhong family collapse instantly.


    "Far, far, far brother." Zhong Hai couldn''t help shouting at the winter solstice.


    Winter solstice far cold smile, and then go directly to sit on the sofa.


    How dare Zhao Xiaoru and his party continue to sit? They all stood up and ran to the wall. They were so quiet that they didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant just now? You hit me again. " The fat man walked up to Cui Xin and marlin and slapped them in the face.

 Chapter 3655

    Cui Xin and Malin dare not have the slightest resistance and dissatisfaction, this is Dong Yingchen''s nephew, kill them also can''t be provoked.


    "Big brother, we are wrong. Don''t fight and spare us!" They begged the fat man for mercy.


    Fat man, full of pride, went to Ling Xiaoran, reached for Ling Xiaoran''s face and said provocatively, "is this your little girlfriend? I touched her. What can you do to me


    "I don''t only want to touch her in your face, I also want to kiss her in your face!"


    Zhong Hai''s face was pale. Seeing that the fat man really wanted to kiss Ling Xiaoran, he summoned up his courage and said to Dong Zhiyuan, "brother yuan, today we have no eyes. We have offended you and your friends, so you can let us go."


    "Yes, my father is Zhao Chunsheng. If you let us go, we''ll apologize." Zhao Xiaoru also stood up and put forward her father''s name.


    "What is Zhao Chunsheng? Even the Zhong family is not as good as a dog in my eyes


    Zhao Xiaoru''s eyes were moist in an instant. She was protected by her parents when she was a child. How could she have suffered such grievances?


    "Brother Xiao ran, you can serve me well Dong Zhiyuan is also lazy to talk nonsense with these primary school students. He points to Ling Xiaoran and says in a cold voice.


    Ling Xiaoran has been scared to be silly. She knows what she will face if she stays. She looks at Cui Xin for help, but Cui Xin turns her head and doesn''t look at her.


    Compared with a woman, family life is the most important thing. If he offends Dong Zhiyuan, his family will be suppressed or even expelled. He dare not do so.


    Ling Xiaoran sees Cui Xin regardless of himself, and looks at Zhong Hai, hoping that Zhong Hai can save her, but Zhong Hai also plays a retreat at this time.


    Anyway, he and Ling Xiaoran don''t know each other. They just meet for the first time. There''s no need to offend Dong Zhiyuan for her.


    Although Zhao Xiaoru wants to help, she has no ability.


    At this time, Zhou Li stood up and said to Dong Zhiyuan in a cold voice: "I don''t care who you are. My friend may have hit your friend before."


    "We can apologize and compensate you for the medical expenses, but you can''t bully a little girl."


    No one expected that Zhou Li would stand up at this time. Ling Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with tears and felt that Zhou Li was her rebirth parent.


    And Dong Zhiyuan is also curious to look at Zhou Li, his face appeared a touch of treacherous Yin color, said with a smile: "OK, I can let her go, you stay to serve me."


    "What did you say?" Zhou Li was very angry. She was a teacher of the people. She was very upright. She didn''t expect to meet such a hooligan as Dong Zhiyuan today.


    "With me here today, none of you can stay. We just want to go. What can you do to us? Zhou Li said angrily, "if you dare to stop me, I''ll call the police now!"


    "Alarm? It''s ridiculous. OK, you call the police now. I''ll call you to call the police. "


    When Dong Zhiyuan heard Zhou Li say he would call the police, he burst into laughter. What kind of force is his uncle Dong Yingchen in Guangdong and Guangxi areas of Dongjiang city? Besides the Huang family, who dares to offend his uncle Dong Yingchen? What''s the use of calling the police?


    Zhou Li did not expect that these people should be so arrogant, even the police are not afraid.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the police?" At this time, Zhou Zhong asked Dong Zhiyuan.


    Listen to this, don''t say is the winter solstice is far away, even Zhao Xiaoru and Zhong Hai and other people want to despise Zhou Zhong, you ask how this is like an idiot? How can a person with such an identity as the winter solstice be afraid of the police?


    "Of course I''m not afraid of the police. If you call the police, they are afraid of me." Winter solstice far air said.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, a clear look, and then asked: "are you afraid of me?"


    Zhong Hai almost can''t help being angry and wants to rush up to fight Zhou Zhong. People are not even afraid of the police, afraid of you? It''s just that you''ve become a school teacher.


    And the winter solstice far away and the skinny monkey and the fat man around him were all laughing up and down, "thin monkey, did you hear that? Br > "


    I''m afraid I''ll laugh at him when I look at him for a few weeks.


    "Boy, are you threatening me?" The winter solstice suddenly interested in Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." Zhou Zhong said very frankly.


    "Well, I''ll see how you make me laugh today."


    Finish saying that, winter solstice far still look at Zhong Hai and Zhao Xiaoru, say to two people: "you two are also very cow force? Your father is Zhao Chunsheng, and your uncle is Lin Changgeng, isn''t he? "


    "Call them now and call them all. I''ll give you a chance to use all your forces. I''ll see who can make me laugh at the winter solstice today."


    Even if Zhong Hai didn''t dare to call with the phone, if they offended the winter solstice, they would be beaten at most.


    But if they call in their uncles, grandfathers and parents, it will not be so simple. Maybe even their family business will be involved.Although they are stubborn at ordinary times and make trouble everywhere, they don''t dare to mess about in such a big event.


    "Brother yuan, I was wrong. Can you spare me? Is it possible not to fight? " Zhong Hai repeatedly admits his mistakes to the winter solstice.


    But the winter solstice was far away, and his face was very gloomy and said: "we must fight. Today, whoever doesn''t beat me will kill anyone. This matter is not over!"


    When Zhong Haidun looked at Zhou Zhong with a venomous eye, it was all because of Zhou Zhong''s fool. You said that you, a PE teacher, dare to offend brother Yuanyuan. Isn''t that for death? Now it''s better. It''s all about us.


    Zhao Xiaoru also took a look at Zhou Zhong with hatred. She had to call her father.


    "And you, boy? Don''t you want me to laugh? Come on, you call the people behind you and I''ll have a look


    "This is what you told me to do." With a smile, he dials Zhou Zhongchen''s cell phone.


    Receiving a call from his nephew, Dong Yingchen was very happy and asked with a smile, "far away, where did you run today for me?"


    However, there was no voice from his familiar nephew, but a cold, frightening voice: "I''m in the big fortune KTV, you''ll come right now."


    "Mr. Zhou?" I almost hung up my cell phone. I was so scared that I wanted to hang up.


    Dong Yingchen did not dare to have slightest slightest slightness, hastily even the clothes were not allowed to wear, so he asked his subordinates to prepare a car to go to great wealth. In his heart, he scolded Dong Zhiyuan half to death.

 Chapter 3656

    Just now Zhou Zhong called him by Dong Zhiyuan, which means that Dong Zhiyuan and Zhou Zhong are together.


    And listen to the voice of Zhou Zhong seems very unhappy, the little rabbit has caused Zhou Zhong''s head, you want to die, do not want to die so pit uncle!


    He wanted to be as far away as possible from the middle of the week, but he didn''t expect his nephew to ask me to join him.


    Dong Zhiyuan didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong called and said such a simple sentence. He was a little curious. Who was Zhou Zhong calling? So I took a look at the call record of my mobile phone.


    Seeing that the last call was for his uncle, Dong Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "You really amused me to death. You called my uncle with my mobile phone just now, and asked him to come to the rich place immediately."


    "Boy, I''ve seen people die in my life, but I haven''t seen you die like this. You can''t live today."


    And Zhong Hai and others hear this is a hand thud, incomparably frightened looking at Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong, do you want to die? You called boss Dong Yingchen.


    Now Zhong Hai really wanted to go up and bite Zhou Zhong alive. It was a big enough thing. Zhou Zhong even called Dong Yingchen.


    Even if they don''t die today, they have to be skinned. In the middle of the week, you really did us a bad job!


    "Cousin, did you see that? Is this the boyfriend you''re looking for? I don''t know how much trouble I''ve caused by such a high heaven and earth! "


    "Not only are we going to die today, but even my father will be killed by him!" Zhao Xiaoru angrily accuses Zhou Li.


    And Zhou Li also looked at Zhou Zhong, just wanted to say something, but at this time she suddenly thought of the picture of Zhou Zhong killing Huang Shixing on the cruise ship.


    Even Huang family Zhou Zhong dare to provoke, what is dongyingchen? So she pushed that sentence back. She felt that she just had to wait for the middle of the week to deal with it.


    But Zhao Xiaoru and others don''t know this. Seeing Zhou Li''s silence at this time, Zhao Xiaoru is so angry that she stomps her feet.


    After a while, Zhao Chunsheng was the first to arrive at the KTV. He was really scared to learn that his daughter had offended Dong Zhiyuan.


    Yes, he runs a company worth tens of millions of yuan, but in front of Dong Yingchen, his small company can''t even be compared with others.


    He is really afraid now, because this matter has implicated his whole company. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately apologized to Dong Zhiyuan.


    "Dong Shao, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault to discipline my daughter. I''ve offended you. I hope you can give me a hand. No matter what conditions you put forward, I will try my best to meet them."


    When Dong Zhiyuan saw that Zhao Chunsheng was so smart, he looked pretty. But when he thought of Zhou Zhonggang''s arrogant attitude, he was not angry.


    He said to Zhao Chunsheng, "today''s incident was not so big, as long as these little guys kowtow and apologize, I will not be difficult for them."


    "But that boy is crazy. He said he would make me laugh today, so I want to see how he can make me laugh."


    Zhao Chunsheng looks back at the man Dong Zhiyuan said. It''s Zhou Zhong. Suddenly, Zhao Chunsheng is angry. He goes forward and raises his hand to hit Zhou Zhong''s mouth. "Little beast, don''t you kneel down and apologize to Dong Shao!"


    "Uncle, don''t!" Zhou Li was frightened and stopped in a hurry, but it was too late.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face also became extremely gloomy. He grasped Zhao Chunsheng''s wrist.


    "How dare you fight back, little beast?" Zhao Chunsheng didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so bold. As an elder, he taught him a lesson, and he even dared to grasp his own wrist.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was very gloomy at this time. He looked at Zhao Chunsheng with cold eyes. His body sent out a faint breath, which made Zhao Chunsheng feel frightened.


    How could it be? He is also the boss of a large company. He usually faces the employees with a high look. But today, he was bluffed by a boy in his 20s.


    "Are you going to hit me?" Zhou Zhong looked at Zhao Chun and asked in a cold voice.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you know how many mistakes you made today? "


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m not going to beat you, I''m teaching you!" Zhao Chunsheng''s tone is severe to Zhou Zhong scold way.


    "You want to teach me? You deserve it With that, Zhao Chunzhong immediately lost his strength.


    Zhao Xiaoru immediately helped Zhao Chunsheng up, and then glared angrily at Zhou Zhong, "you dare to beat my father, you are really ignorant, my father is helping you, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t need his help." Zhou said with a cold smile.


    "Well, Xiao Li, do you see that? It''s not my uncle who doesn''t care about him, it''s his hard wings that I can''t manage. Today, no matter what his fate is, don''t blame me! "Zhao Chunsheng was really angry. Although he wanted to fight Zhouzhong just now, one was angry by Zhouzhong, and the other really wanted to help Zhouzhong.


    You know, if he offended the winter solstice, the end was very miserable. He slapped Zhouzhong and asked Zhouzhong to apologize to the winter solstice. Maybe it was over, but he didn''t expect Zhouzhong to fight back and push him down.


    Zhou Li didn''t know what to say.


    And the winter solstice was far away and laughed, "it''s really wonderful. Is this the play of justice and killing relatives? I''d like to see what a wonderful part it''ll be on later. "


    He said, "yes, I''ll just sit down on the sofa and drink a little? You will be satisfied with the next play. "


    Winter solstice far also did not expect, to this time, Zhou Zhong also dare to mouth, he really hate to tear Zhou Zhong that mouth.


    But now is not the time. He must wait until all the people are here to see if Zhou Zhong''s mouth is still so hard at that time.


    second arrived as like as two peas in Zhong Hai''s grandfather Zhong Lu Shan. When entering the private room, Zhong Lu Shan and Zhao Chunsheng responded almost exactly the same, and ran to apologize before winter.


    "Dong Shao, did my little beast offend you? You don''t have to give me face and teach him a hard lesson. "


    "Grandfather!" Zhong Hai was crying at this time. He didn''t expect that his grandfather didn''t help him when he came. He also wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Winter Zhiyuan mouth with a cold smile, Zhong Lushan feel cold.


    You know, their Zhong family was just taught a lesson by Dong Yingchen. Fortunately, Dong Yingchen resumed 20% cooperation with them after the event, so that their Zhong family would not go bankrupt. Otherwise, their Zhong family would be completely destroyed.

 Chapter 3657

    As a result, in this critical period, his grandson provoked Dong Zhiyuan again. Isn''t it for death?


    "You little beast, come and kneel down quickly!"


    Zhong Hai stepped forward and said: "grandfather, it''s none of my business. It''s all Zhou Zhongfei''s desire to enrage brother yuan."


    Zhong Lushan looked at Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t know Zhou Zhou. So he was curious about which young master Zhou Zhong was. He even dared to provoke the winter family. He really wanted to die.


    "Boy, are you the one who made Dongshao angry?"


    "Yes, I provoked him, and I also called Dong Yingchen and asked him to roll over. Why, old man, do you have any opinion?"


    "Boy, you want to die!" Zhong Lushan was so angry that he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was too young to be so arrogant. He even called Dong Yingchen to come over. This matter is really troublesome.


    "Dong Shao, Xiao Hai of our family has nothing to do with this man. This is all his own business. Don''t blame us."


    "Our Zhong family is absolutely loyal to boss Dong. As long as you say a word, we Zhong family will kill this boy." In order to protect himself, Zhong Lushan shows his loyalty to Dong Zhiyuan.


    Dong Zhiyuan''s smile is stronger.


    It was Lin Changgeng who came in at this time.


    "Uncle, you are here. Teach this boy a lesson! By the way, this boy is the teacher of Maria college. Xiao Xue should be in Maria college. You haven''t given less money to Maria college in the past two years? "


    "You call the director of Maria college and ask him to dismiss both teachers!" As soon as Lin Changgeng came in, Zhong Hai denounced Lin Changgeng by pointing to Zhou Zhonghe and Zhou Li.


    Lin Changgeng was at a loss. He just wanted to look back to see who Zhong Hai was talking about. At this time, Zhong Lushan stopped him.


    "Changgeng, if you hadn''t offended a teacher in Xiaoxue school, Mr. Dong Yingchen was very angry with our two families, and our cooperation only left 20%."


    "Today is a good opportunity. Let''s teach this boy a lesson. Maybe the boss of winter will give us all the previous cooperation projects as soon as he is happy."


    As soon as Lin Changgeng heard this, he was also very happy. You know, if they want to continue to do business in Dongjiang City, they can''t do without the help of Dong Yingchen. According to Zhong, this is a good way.


    "Good dad, I''ll contact the president of Maria college." With that, Lin Changgeng looked back at Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou Zhong also said hello with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Before he saw Zhou Zhong, Lin Changgeng heard the familiar voice. He turned his head and became stiff. "Mr. Zhou?" The cold sweat on Lin Changgeng''s forehead came out in an instant.


    "You, did you say that Mr. Zhou was the one who cleaned up?"


    Zhong Lushan didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Lin Changgeng''s words stuttered, he said in a bad mood: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it just a Maria school teacher? What are you afraid of? "


    Lin Changgeng almost burst into tears. "Didn''t I offend a teacher of Maria college before?"


    Zhong Lushan didn''t react at first, but his face suddenly changed a few seconds later. He was extremely shocked and asked Lin Changgeng, "what do you say? That teacher can''t... "


    Lin Changgeng did not answer, just nodded.


    Zhong Lushan almost sat on the ground with legs soft, and looked at Zhou Zhong with disbelief. This man was the teacher of Maria college who had been offended by Lin Changgeng before?


    Is it because of his word, a phone call, Dong Yingchen cut off all contact with them? Now he has a conflict with Dong Zhiyuan. Who will Dong Yingchen help?


    Zhong Lushan is in a dilemma at this time. One is Dong Yingchen''s nephew, and the other is a teacher of Maria college who can make Dong Yingchen cut off his family by phone.


    Zhong Lushan''s face was uncertain. At last, he thought it might be better to stand on Dong Zhiyuan''s side. After all, Dong Zhiyuan is Dong Yingchen''s nephew.


    This week, even if there are some background, but in front of his own nephew, Dong Yingchen should still choose Dong Zhiyuan.


    And Dong Zhiyuan is not stupid. After hearing Zhong Lushan and Lin Changgeng''s words, he asked with great interest: "why, this boy really knows my uncle?"


    Zhong Lushan thinks that now is a wonderful opportunity, so he immediately tells Dong Zhiyuan what happened before.


    "Dong Shao, I don''t know what kind of relationship he got to know boss Dong, but you are the nephew of boss Dong. Of course, our Zhong family is towards you."


    Dong Zhiyuan was very satisfied, and with a smile on his face, he said to Zhong Lushan, "you are an old man who is very smart."


    "OK, just for this sentence. When my uncle comes, I will let him resume all cooperation with you Zhong family."


    When Zhong Lushan heard this, he looked very happy, "winter little, I really thank you very much."


    But Lin Changgeng felt that it was not so simple. He quickly grabbed Zhong Lushan and said, "are you too impulsive? That would offend Mr. Zhou. "


    Zhong Lushan has now decided that it is absolutely right to stand on Dong Zhiyuan''s side, and also said with disdain: "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou is a fart! Boss Dong Shao''s nephew"Boss Dong doesn''t have any children. He treats Dong Shao as his own. He will be the successor of boss Dong. What is he in the middle of the week? Even if boss Dong comes here for a while, it''s him who''s in bad luck! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s smile grew stronger. The old man was a little bit interesting. He wanted to see if he would face his nephew when Dong Yingchen came.


    Lin Changgeng stepped back from Zhonglu mountain.


    "Lin Changgeng, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Zhong Lushan asked Lin Changgeng with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t think you''re doing it right. I don''t agree."


    Zhou Zhong thought it was a bit interesting nearby, and the family had a conflict.


    Zhong Lushan was furious: "Lin Changgeng, if you don''t stand up again, we will sever our relationship from today on. In the future, you don''t call me dad again, and you are not my son-in-law!"


    Lin Changgeng seems to be struggling in pain, but he still didn''t stand in the end.


    Zhong Lushan angrily scolded Lin Changgeng, and then immediately said to Dong Zhiyuan, "Dong Shao, Lin Changgeng has nothing to do with our Zhong family from now on, and it''s none of our business for him to make any choice."


    Dong Zhiyuan nodded and said: "OK, you old man still knows things. Don''t worry, I won''t implicate this matter with your Zhong family, but he Lin Changgeng will not want to mix in Dongjiang city from now on."


    Zhong Lushan quickly nodded. He thought Lin Changgeng deserved it. What did he think? Put Dong Yingchen''s nephew not fawning, must go to flatter Zhou Zhong, stupid.

 Chapter 3658

    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open again, and Dong Yingchen rushed out in his pajamas.


    "Uncle." Dong Zhiyuan saw Dong Yingchen, and immediately ran over with great joy.


    Zhong Lushan is also relieved. Dong Yingchen came in his pajamas after receiving the call from Dong Zhiyuan, which shows how much his uncle attaches importance to his nephew, and he bet the right one.


    However, when Dong Zhiyuan ran to the front and back of Dong Yingchen, Dong Yingchen didn''t say a word. He slapped his hand on Dong Zhiyuan''s face, and the whole room was covered.


    "Uncle, what are you doing beating me for?" Dong Zhiyuan covers his face with anger and surprise. His uncle has never hit him.


    "Asshole!" Dong Yingchen scolded Dong Zhiyuan, "you are such a dead thing, you dare to offend Mr. Zhou!"


    Dong Yingchen scolded Dong Zhiyuan, and then quickly ran to Zhou Zhong to apologize, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. I''m not strict in discipline. I''ve offended you. Please calm down."


    Everyone''s eyes are about to stare out. Dong Zhiyuan is second only to Huang''s family in Guangdong and Guangxi. He is so respectful and polite to Zhou Zhong. What''s going on? Who is Zhou Zhong?


    And Dong Zhiyuan is also looking at all this foolishly.


    Zhou Zhong sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. Dong Yingchen bowed in front of him and didn''t dare to get up. He took a look at Dong Zhiyuan. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "brother yuan, Dong Shao, do you think the play is wonderful now?"


    At the end of the winter solstice, he was speechless. "What''s the matter with him? Uncle, you are the boss of Dong Yingchen. He is just a PE teacher in Maria college. How can you be so respectful to him? "


    "Beast, do you dare to talk to the mother?" Dongyingchen is really angry. He turns around and kicks on the stomach far away from the winter solstice.


    Far from the winter solstice, I didn''t expect that his uncle would beat him so hard that he was kicked to the ground.


    Dong Yingchen didn''t care at all. He rushed up and sat on the body far away from the winter solstice. He swung his fist and smashed it on the body far away from the winter solstice. "Little beast, you say, I''ll let you say it again. I''ll kill you today!"


    Everyone did not expect such a scene. Dongyingchen really beat the winter solstice to death.


    Even the bodyguards of the winter family nearby were all swallowing. They didn''t know if they should go up and stop them. If they fight like this, I''m afraid they will be killed alive at the winter solstice.


    "Well, don''t play with me." When Dong Yingchen was far away from the winter solstice, he kept looking at Zhouzhong, obviously observing Zhouzhong''s attitude.


    In order to show Zhou Zhong, he wants to let Zhou Zhong down, and at the same time, he also wants to beat the winter solstice far away. In this way, Zhou Zhong can no longer punish the winter solstice far away. His uncle has a good heart.


    When Dong Yingchen heard this, he immediately stopped, stood up and went back to Zhou Zhong. "Mr. Zhou, you see my nephew is still young and doesn''t understand. Please forgive him. I will discipline him severely when I go back."


    "He just said that he asked me to kneel down to apologize to him. In this case, let him kneel at the door of KTV for three days, and only gave a bottle of water and a bread every day."


    "If he has the ability, he can ask for it."


    "If he is still alive after three days, it will not be a problem."


    "But if you let me know that you secretly give him food, I will destroy your whole winter home!"


    The tone of Zhou Zhong''s speech is very calm, without any waves.


    But this words actually lets KTV private room''s acquaintances all over the body lives cold, the winter English Minister''s face is pale.


    How can it be enough to give a bottle of water and a loaf every day for three days? And kneel for three days can''t get up, legs are not useless?


    "Mr. Zhou, is this a bit too severe? It will kill him


    Zhou did not speak, directly raised his hand to give him a slap, all of them stare big eyes.


    This is Dong Yingchen and Dong boss. In Guangdong and Guangxi, no one dares to offend the winner except the Huang family.


    What a slap in the face?


    "If I want to kill him, do I need such trouble? If you talk nonsense, you can''t even give a bottle of water and a loaf of bread these three days.


    Zhou Zhong then stood up and took Zhou Li away.


    Dong Yingchen only feels his cheek is hot. How ever has he been beaten over the years, especially in front of so many outsiders.


    With a trace of hatred in his eyes, but what can hatred do? Zhou Zhong''s skill is too strong for him to deal with.


    "Boss Dong, we''re gone too!"


    Zhao Chunsheng and others did not dare to stay for a moment. They all ran out of the private room, leaving only Dong Yingchen, Dong Zhiyuan and Dong Zhiyuan''s dogleg.


    Dong Zhiyuan clenched his fist and bit his teeth. His face was full of hate and asked Dong Yingchen, "uncle, do I really go out and kneel?"


    Dong Yingchen turns around and slaps Dong Zhiyuan directly.


    "Don''t go kneeling, do you want our whole winter family to be killed by him?"Dong Zhiyuan looked at Dong Yingchen in disbelief and asked, "uncle, Zhou Zhong is just a PE teacher. Why should we be afraid of him? You are the boss of Dongjiang Dong. In the whole area of Guangdong and Guangxi, except for Huang family, who can make you afraid? "


    Dong Yingchen took a deep breath and said coldly, "he can drag a coffin to Huang''s home. He says it''s a gift for Huang Shixing. At last, he can walk away. What do you think he has?"


    "What? He even dragged the coffin to Huang''s house and said it was for Huang Shixing? "


    When Dong Zhiyuan heard this, his face changed greatly. He had heard about it, but he didn''t expect that this man was Zhou Zhong.


    Huang Shixing may have died. At this time, he ran to the door to deliver the coffin to Huang''s family. Didn''t he sprinkle salt on the Royal wound?


    How could the royal family let him go?


    "One thing you may not know is that the coffin he dragged contains another grandson of Huang Lao, and he is dead."


    After hearing this, Dong Zhiyuan almost kneels on the ground. There is another grandson of Huang Lao who died in the coffin.


    But how could Huang let go of this boy?


    Now that he''s gone, what kind of talent does this guy have? Can''t he have a great background?


    "Go on your knees. If you make him angry again, I can''t save you."


    Dong Yingchen turns around and goes out. Dong Zhiyuan sits on the ground directly. He knows that if he doesn''t kneel down, the whole family will be finished.


    Dong Zhiyuan, Dong Yingchen''s nephew, knelt for three days outside the great wealth KTV, which caused a sensation in Dongjiang city.


    No one knows who Dong Zhiyuan offended? Is it Huang''s family that they should kneel for three days outside the great wealth?

 Chapter 3659

    We can''t blame everyone for thinking about the Huang family, because in the whole Guangdong and Guangxi areas, who dares to let Dong Yingchen bow his head except the royal family?


    However, the royal family said that they didn''t want to carry the pot, and Huang Lao knew about it.


    Since Zhou Zhong came to Huang''s house in a swagger that day, he brought him the coffin and the body of his grandson. Huang hated Zhou Zhong deeply. Recently, he was planning how to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Huang Lao, we have already checked. This week, a wife named Han Li lived in Jinling City. Han Li''s parents were there.


    At the same time, the relationship between Lin Lu, the current owner of the Lin family in Suzhou City, is not shallow this week. These are the objects we can use.


    Liu Bao, standing beside Huang Lao, said in a low, gloomy voice.


    Mr. Huang nodded and praised Liu Bao: "you have done a very good job in this matter, but I can''t reach where they are. Besides, I have a lot of relations with the Yan Family in Jiangnan area this week. The Yan family will send someone to protect his family."


    "Isn''t there anyone else we can do?"


    Liu Bao immediately said: "Huang Lao, actually there is another person. Zhou Zhong''s little girl, Helan yexue, is said to be Zhou Zhong''s younger sister. She studies in Maria college and lives with Zhou Zhong."


    "Show me the information." Huang said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Liu Bao immediately handed over the relevant information of Helan yexue to Huang Lao.


    Huang Lao looked at it and suddenly grew up.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a road for people. Although Helan yexue lives with Zhou Zhong, she is not at peace every day this week. There are many times when they are separated. This is our chance to start."


    "There''s an old saying that it''s dark under the light. I''m afraid we''ll have thought that we''ll deal with his family in the middle of this week, so he will set up a tight defense in Su city of Jinling. He will not think that we''ll deal with her because Helan yexue is with him."


    "Liu Bao, I''ll leave it to you to do it. Take this little girl back to me, and I''ll let Zhou Zhong taste the pain of losing a loved one!"


    Liu Bao''s face was very serious and assured: "don''t worry, Mr. Huang, I will never miss this time."


    "There is only one person around Helan yexue to protect her. She should be the bodyguard arranged for her in the middle of the week. I''ve learned the trend of this man, and he is often not around Helan yexue. "


    "But even if he''s there, I''ll take it with the girl."


    Huang nodded and waved to Liu Baoyi.


    Liu Bao knew that Huang meant to let him leave, so he turned around and left, thinking about how to catch Helan yexue back.


    Helan night snow this period of time every day to school, motionless.


    For Helan yexue, who has never been to school since she was a child, she likes the school life very much. She has decided to go to university after finishing high school.


    Helan yexue is now a practitioner at the peak of Qi training period. Her physical fitness, perception ability, memory ability and reaction ability are not comparable to those of ordinary people, so learning can be said to be twice the result with half the effort. It can be remembered.


    So in less than a month, Helan yexue has read all the contents in the textbooks of grade one, grade two and grade three, and has a clear idea.


    She believes that with his strength, before the college entrance examination, he will certainly improve his grades to the forefront of the class. In the future, there will be no problem in the examination of a university within the top 10 in China.


    "Yexue, your brother is really powerful. I''ve never heard of any teacher who can teach in class 5 of senior three for such a long time."


    "In the past, those teachers were almost driven crazy by the students in class 5 of senior three in one or two days."


    On the way home, Helan night snow side, she teaches in the school good friend Pingping full of surprise said.


    The Dutch yexue said with a proud look on her face: "my brother is very powerful, not to mention those students in class 5 of senior three. There is nothing my brother can''t do in the world."


    Pingping felt that Helan yexue was boasting after hearing this.


    "Yexue, your brother is really good, but I dare not say that there is nothing he can''t do in the world. Your brother is not Superman! Iron man


    "What is Superman iron man? My brother can blow them up with one punch. " He Lan Ye Xue has this blind worship to Zhou Zhong.


    However, Helan yexue is not bragging. With the strength of Zhou Zhong, he LAN yexue can really smash those so-called Superman and iron man with one blow.


    Superman and iron man, at most, are the strength of the five or six level practitioners in the Qi training period.


    But when she heard this in her ordinary ears, she was bragging. Of course, she didn''t believe it.


    "Well, yexue, my father''s car is waiting for me in front. I''ll go first. Bye."


    Pingping refers to the Mercedes Benz S stopping in front of him, waving to the Helan night snow, and then hopping onto the car.


    He LAN yexue smiles and nods to her, and then walks towards the villa beside the school."Boss, there is no one else around the target. When are we going to do it?"


    In a jeep not far away from Helan night snow, there are four men with gloomy faces. The jeep slowly follows Helan yexue, and the driver whispers to the walkie talkie.


    On the other side of the walkie talkie, Liu Bao said, "don''t worry. There are more people here. Follow him until he reaches the sparsely populated area between the school and the villa. You must remember that you must succeed and you must not fail


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s just a little girl. She can''t run away!" The jeep driver''s face was full of cold and wry smile. He didn''t pay attention to this little girl. Even if he was more powerful in the middle of the week, could he turn a little girl into a master?


    Where can this little girl be!


    Gradually, the snow in Helan is getting closer and closer to the villa. There are few people here. Next to them are mountains and woods.


    At this time, a large figure suddenly rushed out of the woods and fell on the side of Helan snow without saying a word.


    He LAN yexue patted his head when he saw him.


    "Ah, you''re back. Let''s go home together."


    Figure still did not speak, follow Helan night snow together.


    In the jeep behind, the driver''s voice was a little dignified, reporting to the walkie talkie: "boss, the bodyguard around the target has appeared!"


    "You must be careful. The bodyguard looks like he is very good."


    The driver nodded and said, "I understand. This guy is very strong, but it doesn''t matter. We all have guns on our bodies. His skill is fast. Can he be faster than the gun?"


    "Well, be careful! If you see the right time, do it. "


    At Liu Bao''s command, the jeep driver''s eyes flashed a cold light, suddenly accelerated, toward Helan night snow on the past, the corner of the mouth grimace more and more thick.


    "Even if you are a good bodyguard, can you stop my collision?"

 Chapter 3660

    Walking on the road, Helan Yixue also has a smile on her mouth, which is very evil and totally different from her tender and lovely face.


    When she came out of the school, Helan yexue had already noticed the jeep. With her top accomplishments in the gas refining period, these small miscellaneous fish were not put in her eyes at all.


    "Ah, go get rid of them." Helan did not turn her head at night, just like she didn''t feel the jeep coming behind her. She just said a word to the figure beside her.


    See the huge figure suddenly stop, turn around, and then the whole person rushed to the jeep.


    "He ran into it!"


    The other black people in the jeep saw this scene with a look of disbelief in their eyes. However, they were using the jeep to hit each other, and the other didn''t run or hide. They just rushed over with their own flesh. Isn''t this for death?


    They don''t understand what ah Jia thinks at all!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll let you die!"


    The driver of the jeep said fiercely, and then stepped on the accelerator to the end. The jeep roared violently and hit a stiff.


    "Bang", the man and the car collided. In everyone''s cognition, this person must be abandoned, but the immediate result is completely different. A stiff is still standing in the same place, while the jeep is directly knocked out and rolled on the ground four or five times, and the whole body has been deformed.


    In particular, since the front of the car was completely shrunken, the air bag in the car popped up, and several big men in black were hit with blood on their forehead, nose and mouth. At this time, they seemed to have millions of grass mud horses galloping by.


    "Is this still human? How could he have knocked down one of their cars


    Before they could react, a stiff walked towards them, and then stood in front of the car, holding the body of the car with both hands and lifting the overturned Jeep under the stunned application of four people in black.


    "What is he going to do?" The man in black on the bus yelled in horror, and no one answered her.


    In this way, ajiang held his jeep and walked towards the woods. Then he walked all the way up the mountain until he reached the middle of the mountain. He stood on a huge rock on the middle of the mountain, which protruded from the mountain. Under the huge rock, there was an altitude of nearly 30 meters.


    A Jiang threw the jeep straight down the hill.


    "No!"


    The black people roared in horror, but a-chien would not listen to them.


    The jeep fell from a height of more than 30 meters and crashed on the ground, killing all the people in the jeep.


    In the private room of a hotel opposite the school, Liu Bao was waiting for the news from the opposite side with his walkie talkie, but he didn''t get any response after waiting for a long time, which made Liu Bao feel a sense of foreboding.


    After waiting for another five minutes, Liu Bao finally couldn''t wait any longer. He turned around and walked out of the room in a hurry. His men outside the door immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Get your car ready and go to the front."


    Some people drove two cars to the villa where they lived, and on the way they saw jeeps thrown down from the mountains.


    "Isn''t the jeep ours?"


    "Don''t stop, drive over!" Liu Bao, with a strong anger in his eyes, ordered the driver.


    Two cars passed by the jeep directly. Liu Bao looked inside the jeep and saw that the inside of the jeep had been squeezed and deformed. Four people died. Liu Bao''s eyes were red. These were all his elite subordinates.


    Not long after the two cars drove by, sirens sounded behind them. More than 10 police cars arrived here to block the scene. Zhao ruoqing stepped out of the police car and looked at the jeep in front of him, which had been deformed.


    "Captain, this car belongs to the Huang family." A small policeman came over with a document in his hand and said to Zhao ruoqing with a very complicated complexion.


    "Huang''s car? Are all the people in the car from the Huang family? " Zhao ruoqing didn''t expect that this matter was implicated in the Huang family, and it was not easy to do.


    "Yes, all the people in the car are the bodyguards of the Huang family."


    The policeman raised his head and looked up at the sky. From the comparison made by their technicians on the scene, it can be seen that the jeep was caused by falling down from a height of at least tens of meters.


    But there is no mountain road or bridge on both sides of the mountain. How did the car fall from the sky?


    So, this car was dropped from the plane? But it''s not right. Technically speaking, it was thrown down from a height of tens of meters. The plane can''t fly so low.


    Zhao ruoqing looked up along the mountain. When he saw the middle of the mountain, he saw the protruding platform.


    "Let''s go and have a look there." Zhao ruoqing immediately waved to several of her subordinates and walked towards the woods first.


    "Captain, be careful."


    Several small police quickly follow Zhao ruoqing''s footsteps, and they come to the platform protruding from the hillside.


    Zhao ruoqing stood at the edge of the platform and looked down. It was the jeep that was thrown down from here.Zhao ruoqing obviously doesn''t want to blurt out directly, because the facts are in front of us. Anyone who sees this picture will think that the jeep was thrown from here. However, how can this be done?


    "No way, captain? This platform is the size of a car, and there is no mountain road on this hill. We just came all the way to the dense forest, so the car can''t drive in at all. "


    "First of all, how the car got to this platform is a big problem."


    Zhao ruoqing frowned and understood what she said, but she had a strong premonition that the jeep had been thrown from here.


    At this moment, I want to squat down suddenly and carefully check whether there are any traces on the rock of this platform. The small policeman nearby immediately responds and asks.


    "Captain, do you suspect that someone has made a small equipment here, hoisted the jeep directly with the rope, and then cut the rope to let it fall?"


    Zhao ruoqing nodded and said: "yes, it''s a good way. If they want to make small lifting equipment here, they will leave traces on the rock surface."


    The little police immediately followed Zhao ruoqing to inspect the protruding rock. However, they carefully inspected the surface of the rock without any trace. How could it be possible?


    Zhao ruoqing has a trace of loss on her face. She finally feels that she has found the key clue of the case, but she is busy in vain.


    "Captain, it seems that the car was not hoisted from here." The little police are also very frustrated.


    "Let someone take the car back and have a good inspection to see if there are some problems that we can''t see."

 Chapter 3661

    Zhao ruoqing gave orders to the police, then walked down the mountain by himself, thinking constantly in his mind.


    In the middle of the week, when I came home from school, I could smell the smell of rice.


    Helan yexue, the little girl, made a table of sumptuous dinner. At the moment, she was wrapping a huge oxleg and handed it to Ajiao, who was still standing there. "A stiff, this is a reward for you."


    A stiff did not make any sound, a bite on the leg, swallow it into the stomach, this scene makes people look a little creepy.


    "What day is it? It''s such a great meal. " In the middle of the week, he sat down at the table and ate.


    Helan yexue, with a smile on her face, sat down on the opposite side of the week and said, "nothing, just solved a few small reptiles."


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t ask any more questions. After eating, I went upstairs to sleep.


    Liu Bao of the Huang family stood in front of Huang Lao, shivering all over his body. "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry. It''s my carelessness. Please give me another chance. This time, I will not let the little girl run again."


    "Waste!" Mr. Huang stood up and slapped Liu Bao in the face. "I raised a group of you. I can''t catch Zhou Zhong. I can''t even do a little girl. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Bao plops down and kneels in front of Huang Lao, "Huang Lao, this matter is very strange."


    "Our people have got the case from the Public Security Bureau. According to the judgment of the police, our car was thrown down from a height of more than 30 meters."


    "But there are no tall buildings, no bridges, only a hill beside the road, and there are no mountain roads on that hill, and the trees are dense, so cars can''t get on."


    "I suspect that the experts around the girl are also practitioners."


    "The true man?" Huang gnashed his teeth. "Zhou Zhong is a practitioner, and it''s not surprising that the people around him are practitioners."


    "However, he has the posture of being upright in the middle of the week, and he can achieve the cultivation of calming spirit at such a young age. Can the people around him be so powerful?"


    "Li Tao." Huang Lao light mouth, suddenly, a young man came out of the dark.


    The young man was tall, about 30 years old, with a morbid pallor on his face and a faint smile on his mouth


    Huang nodded his head with satisfaction. Since Sun Shouquan was killed by Zhou Zhong, the monks under him could not have no leader for a day, so he promoted the young man.


    Li Tao is only 36 years old, but his cultivation has reached the peak of Qi training period, which is no less than sun Shouquan.


    "Li Tao, this time you go with Liu Bao, I must let Zhou Zhong taste the pain of losing a close relative."


    "I don''t care whether you take the girl back or kill it. If you can''t finish the task, come to see me with your head!"


    Li Tao''s look did not change. He still had a faint evil smile, but his tone gave him an indescribable confidence.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. I can''t do anything that waste can''t do."


    "You Liu Bao was in a rage. This guy even said he was a waste, but now he''s in Huang Lao''s place. He doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Well, you go down." With a wave of Huang Lao''s hand, Liu Bao and Li Tao backed out at the same time.


    Outside the door, Liu Baoyue looks at Li Tao, who is more disgusting than sun Shouquan.


    "Li Tao, I tell you, the master around the little girl is not a good stubble. You''d better be careful. This time, I will also take my best equipment with me, and I will never miss again!"


    Li Tao sneered and said, "although I don''t like old man sun Shouquan, I have one thing in common with him. I always think you modern bodyguards are useless."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you bring good equipment or not."


    "My monks and I will kill the little girl, and then cut her body into a box and send it to Zhou Zhong. At that time, Huang will be satisfied with his pain."


    "Li Tao, you will suffer from such arrogance." Liu Bao suffered a loss in dealing with Zhou Zhonghe twice, so he was very afraid of Zhou Zhong. However, Li Tao was so arrogant that he felt that Li Tao would definitely suffer.


    However, Li Tao is disdainful smile, turned around and left, did not take Liu Bao''s warning seriously.


    The next day is the weekend. Zhou Zhong plans to visit Li Shu''s mother and son in a village in the city.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong planned to call Helan yexue in the past. The old lady would be very happy if she saw her lovely little girl, but she said she would invite her friends for an outing, so Zhou Zhong didn''t care about her any more.


    Ten minutes after leaving the villa in the middle of the week, two vans were parked outside the villa gate with 20 people in the car.


    At this time, Liu Bao was fully armed, wearing a bulletproof vest, a soldier''s helmet on his head, and a submachine gun in his hand.All the men behind him were like this, but the equipment in their hands was not the same, some were sniper guns, some were pistols, some were submachine guns.


    This team''s equipment seems to have caught up with a special forces, this is all Liu Bao''s property, he does not believe, with his team''s attack power can not kill a little girl.


    In the woods beside him, Li Tao has already brought people to his place. He is followed by six masters. Two of them have reached the peak of Qi training period just like him.


    And the accomplishments of other people are also 70% or 70% of Qi training period. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill Helan yexue with so many experts.


    "According to the clues we have now, the expert beside Helan yexue will leave alone every morning. You two will follow the master and find a chance to kill him after he leaves."


    "At the same time, I will personally attack Helan yexue. I want to see how the little girl can escape without the protection of the master."


    Two middle-aged men and women at the peak of their Qi training period looked at each other. Their four brothers, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, followed Huang Lao''s side 20 years ago.


    Lei was killed in the early years of his life, but the wind was always protected by Huang Shao by Huang Laopai. Unfortunately, he was also killed by Zhou Zhong on the cruise ship. Only Yu Dian and his sister were left, so they had a deep hatred for Zhou Zhong.


    After hearing Li Tao''s arrangement, they were dissatisfied, "Li Tao, why let us deal with that guy and you go to kill Helan yexue? I don''t do it. "


    "You go to deal with that guy, our brother and sister to deal with Helan yexue, I killed her myself!" The middle-aged woman named Yu is in her 40s. Her face is wrinkled and she looks extremely vicious.


    Li Tao frowned slightly and said to the woman, "I know you want to avenge your majesty, but this time we want to make sure that the task can be completed."


    "I admit, you two brothers and sisters joint attack, even if I can only match you."


    "My attack is more fierce, good at quick attack, and as long as you two cooperate well, even if it is a better master than you, you can also entangle him."

 Chapter 3662

    "We don''t know what the master around Helan yexue is, so the safest thing is that you two pester him so that he can''t come back to rescue Helan yexue."


    "And I can take this opportunity to kill Helan yexue directly to complete the task. As for you want to revenge, when you kill Helan yexue, our next goal is mid week, and then I will let you finish it by yourself."


    Li Tao said, rain and electricity looked at each other, some do not believe, "Li Tao, you can guarantee that I will kill Zhou Zhong myself?"


    Li Tao nodded and said, "if Zhou Zhong falls into my hands, I will let you kill him myself."


    "Well, this time our brother and sister will listen to you."


    Li Tao nodded with satisfaction. If any one of them came out, neither of them was his opponent. The match was better than his brother and sister. Because they had been together all year round, they had a good understanding.


    They two at the same time, even if it is entangled with Huang Lao, can let Huang Lao can''t separate for a while.


    There are two people to drag Helan night snow around the master, this time his task will not appear any deviation, as for Helan night snow that little girl, he can slap to death.


    "The master left." At this time, a subordinate reported to Li Tao.


    "Helan night snow around the tall figure has left the villa, into the villa after the woods, rain, electricity, it is your hand."


    Rain and electricity nodded, and then disappeared into the woods at the same time.


    When Liu Bao saw the rain and electricity on the road, he left the team. He got out of the car and rushed into the forest team to question.


    "Li Tao, what are you doing? I have already warned you that Helan night snow is very dangerous. Why do you want them to act separately? "


    Li Tao''s eyes are like electricity, "Liu Bao, what can I do? Do you need to say something in front of me? If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you! If I kill you, Mr. Huang won''t do anything to me. Do you believe it? "


    Liu Baodun was in a cold sweat. After all, these people are practitioners. If they fight alone, he will not be their opponent.


    Liu Bao had no choice but to bite his teeth. "Well, since you want to go your own way, you should bear the consequences."


    Li Tao gave a contemptuous smile. Today''s mission will never make any mistakes. He is absolutely sure.


    After nearly 20 minutes, Helan yexue came out with a backpack and a smile on her face. It can be seen that she is very happy today.


    As soon as she got to the door, a Mercedes Benz car drove up to her. Then a girl got out of the car and said goodbye to the people in the car. The Mercedes left.


    "Pingping." He LAN yexue smiles and waves to Pingping.


    And Pingping also ran over with her bag on her back, "yexue, where are we going now?"


    He Lan looked around at the snow at night, then pointed to the right and said, "I pass by this side every day when I leave school. There is a very clear stream in the mountains over there. Let''s go there and play."


    "Well, let''s go." Pingping follows Helan yexue, and the two girls walk toward the mountains.


    Pingping''s family is also very rich, used to the life of a little princess in the city, so under the proposal of Helan yexue, they hit it off and planned to go to the mountains to experience the taste of nature.


    For Helan night snow from the prairie, mountains, grasslands, forests, rivers and all kinds of animals living in these places are very common things.


    But for Pingping, who lives in a wealthy family in a big city, it''s all fresh and worth looking forward to.


    "Captain, why one more girl?" One of the men in the woods asked Li Tao.


    Li Tao sneered and said with a gloomy face: "more is more. It is not difficult for us to kill one more. It is strange that she chose the wrong playmate."


    "When shall we start?" Asked the man again.


    "When they get into the woods, they''ll do it. They''ll kill both of them, not one of them!" Li Tao''s words are full of murder, and even his subordinates feel a chill in his heart.


    Liu Bao''s men in the car couldn''t sit still, "let''s go, Li Tao is more hateful than sun Shouquan! Wait a minute, shall we do it? "


    Liu Bao is also struggling in the battle between heaven and man. If they don''t, if something goes wrong with Li Tao, the mission will fail.


    Although Mr. Huang would blame Li Tao for all the responsibility, as a loyal subordinate of Huang Lao, he didn''t want to let his plan fail.


    But if they do it first, the task can be completed, but in the future Li Tao will definitely hold him down and look down on him everywhere.


    And Huang Lao won''t take the credit on him. All he did was to make wedding clothes for Li Tao.


    After struggling for a long time, Liu Baocai said: "wait a moment, let''s go with them and see the situation before we start. If they are in danger, we will help them."


    "Yes, boss." All the people in the car are very upset. They really want to see Li Tao fail, and then they are told by boss Huang, but even old Dadu, they can''t listen.So, after Li Tao and their actions, Liu Bao and Liu Bao got out of the car one after another, and sneaked into the forest, always on guard.


    In fact, although Liu Bao is more cautious and worried, he is not worried about Helan yexue. He also thinks that a Helan yexue has no ability, but is just a teenage girl.


    He was worried that they would suddenly appear in the middle of the week when they attacked Helan night snow, which would be very dangerous.


    Li Tao, with people closely following Helan yexue and Pingping, took out his walkie talkie and asked rain and electricity, "have you two found that guy?"


    Rain replied, "we have followed him, and we can do it at any time."


    Li Tao nodded and said in a cruel voice, "now do it."


    "Good." Rain walkie talkie finish, and electricity look at each other.


    At this time, ajiang had gone into the deep forest and was standing in front of a big tree. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Yu and Dian hid in the bushes behind them. The two brothers and sisters had been together for many years. They cooperated with each other very well. At this time, they suddenly launched a move and attacked A''GAN from left to right.


    According to their previous plan, this wave of sneak attack alone can severely damage ah Jia, and then with a wound on his body, he still hits two with one. Even though he is also a top player in Qi training, he is not his opponent.


    However, before they got close to A''GAN, he suddenly turned around and shot them with his arms out.


    They didn''t expect that a-GaN was so alert that he had discovered their existence.


    Bang, ah Jiang''s palm collides with their fists. Yu and Dian feel that ah Jiang''s fists are as hard as steel.

 Chapter 3663

    One punch on the top, the two felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. They even stepped back 4 or 5 steps. They watched a stiff with vigilance. This guy was so powerful.


    Without saying a word, a GaN counterattacks at a very fast speed towards the two men.


    "You are too big to face my brother and sister alone, but you don''t choose to run away and attack us. You really want to die!"


    The rain gave a vicious curse, and then they crossed with each other in a tacit understanding. They attacked a-chien from both sides. In the blink of an eye, they fought a dozen moves. Their attack did no harm to A''GAN.


    There was a feeling that they couldn''t overcome the numbness in their faces.


    They only felt this feeling when they were practicing with Mr. Huang before. Has the cultivation of the big man broken through to the air of condensation?


    A stiff figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind the two at a very fast speed, one hand, two people fly out.


    Their bodies adjusted immediately in mid air. After landing, they felt a surge of Qi and blood in their bodies. They looked at a stiff calmly.


    "No, I''ve met a master!" Said the electricity to the rain in a somber voice.


    Rain is biting teeth, eyes full of malice, said to the electricity nearby: "maybe we two can''t kill him, but if you want to drag him, there should be no problem."


    "I need to buy time for the captain to kill the girl. I must make that week feel painful."


    Electricity nodded and agreed with the view of rain.


    Therefore, the brother and sister do not intend to kill ah Jiang quickly, but choose a more conservative way of attack, and they cooperate to entangle him.


    But in the face of the two people''s continuous harassment, a stiff standing in the same place is not in a hurry.


    At the same time, Li Tao also led people to stop in front of Helan yexue.


    "Little girl, don''t leave. The environment here is good. It''s very suitable for your permanent home in the future." Li Tao''s pale face was covered with an evil smile and sneered at Helan yexue.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? "


    Pingping sees so many people come out suddenly, a trace of fear flashed on her small face, but she still holds he Helan yexue''s hand tightly.


    "I tell you, my father runs a big company. If you dare to hurt me, my father will not spare you!"


    Li Tao shakes his head, looks at Pingping with regret and says, "you little girl, you met me today."


    "If you''re a bad guy, you can''t scare him. He''ll take you away and ask for money from your father."


    Pingping also seems to realize that she seems to have said something wrong. The more she shows that she has money in her family, won''t the other party kidnap her?


    Li Tao walks towards Pingping step by step. He tries to show a kind smile on his face. Unfortunately, the smile doesn''t match his face. It looks even more creepy.


    "But little sister, you are very lucky, you met me, I will not care about your father for money, I will only kill you."


    At the end of the day, Li Tao''s momentum has changed greatly. He looks like a demon from a horror movie.


    Pingping is scared to cry instantly, and Helan yexue directly blocks Pingping behind her. Looking at Li Tao in front of her with a young face, she says in a very flat tone: "I don''t want to kill you. You can go quickly."


    Li Tao was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "can''t you help laughing? What did the little girl just say? She said she didn''t want to kill me and let me go. I was really scared. "


    Several of his men behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    "The little girl is so funny. Do you want to kill me? You show me how you killed me


    Li Tao said, holding out his hand toward Helan yexue''s neck, he grabbed Helan yexue''s neck, and then began to work hard. The forest said with a sneer, "you killed me, let me see how you killed me."


    However, Li''s eyes are still calm.


    Li Tao, who was originally still grinning grimly, was suddenly stunned and felt a kind of creepy feeling in his heart for no reason.


    Something''s wrong. At this time, he is holding only a 16-year-old girl. She should feel suffocation and fear. She should struggle. But why is her eyes so calm?


    He is too familiar with this kind of eyes, just like the emperor who looks down on the common people. He usually has this kind of eyes when he looks at the dead. That is to say, when the girl looks at him, it is equivalent to looking at a dead person.


    "If you want to die so much, I''ll help you." Helan yexue finished this sentence and clapped her hand on Li Tao''s chest.


    Originally, with Li Tao''s cultivation, even Helan yexue wanted to kill him, it was not so easy.


    But Li Tao now knows that he has no defense in front of Helan yexue, because he thinks that even if he stands there and lets Helan yexue fight, Helan yexue will not hurt him at all.But how could he have thought that it seemed that the young girl was a great master at the peak of Qi training!


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, and Li Tao''s whole person is like a kite that has broken the line. After falling on the ground, his face is even more pale. He looks at Helan night snow with great fear.


    "Captain!" Several of his subordinates also rushed forward to help Li Tao, while watching Helan yexue warily.


    Their team leader is an expert at the peak of Qi training period. He was patted by a little girl. What''s the strength of this little girl? It''s terrible!


    "Are you a master at the peak of Qi training?" Li Tao is extremely shocked to He Lan Ye Xue.


    Helan yexue walks towards Li Tao step by step, holding out her small hand. A flame rises from the white tender hand, and then grows bigger and bigger on her palm, forming a huge fireball.


    How could it be? Li Tao''s face became more frightened and his body began to shake.


    He didn''t see Helan yexue''s mantra, nor did he see Helan yexue''s talisman. How could he condense the flame in his palm so quickly? Even Huang Lao can''t do this.


    "This gift is for you." Helan night snow small hand a wave, the flame directly toward a few people in the past.


    "Run Li Tao roared. Regardless of his injury, he struggled to stand up and run.


    But how fast can they have a flame burning fast? The flames burned directly on them.


    They just scream, roll on the ground, want to put out the flame, but the flame is not an ordinary fire, no matter how hard they try, the flame will only burn more and more happy.

 Chapter 3664

    In the shrill scream, several people were burned to ashes, leaving nothing.


    On a big tree five or six meters away from them, Liu Bao looked at all this with panic on his face and his trousers were wet.


    Yes, the distinguished foreign special forces and retired top bodyguards were scared to pee in their pants.


    He did not put this Helan yexue in his eyes before, but only now did he find that Helan yexue was also an expert.


    "Boss, are we going to do it?" Next to the shaking hands of Liu Bao asked.


    Liu Bao swallow saliva, tone with panic to the crowd said: "retreat now, retreat now!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a fireball had already flown in their direction.


    "No, she found us. Run!" Liu Bao jumped out of the tree and ran away. He didn''t care about his men at all.


    Many of his men were burned to ashes like Li Tao and others before they could run away.


    He LAN yexue looks at Liu Bao who is running away from her. She turns her head to look for Pingping. She finds out that Pingping has been stunned.


    Helan yexue shook her head helplessly and took out her mobile phone to call Zhou Zhong. This matter needs to be handed over to Zhou Zhong to solve.


    Liu Bao panicked and ran back to the car, took out the walkie talkie, thought of the rain and electricity leaving the team, they seem to go after the master.


    Liu Bao was worried about these two people. After all, even a little girl was a super expert. How terrible was the bodyguard around the little girl?


    He immediately took out his walkie talkie and yelled: "rain, electricity, don''t hit, quickly withdraw back!"


    Yu and Dian, who are fighting with a stiff, frowned slightly when they heard Liu Bao''s voice.


    Yu took out his walkie talkie and said, "Liu Bao, although we have been appointed to act at the same time by Mr. Huang this time, you have no command over us. Take care of your own affairs. We will deal with the affairs of our practitioners in our own way."


    Liu Bao said to her angrily, "you are really a shrew! If you don''t want to die, run quickly. You can''t deal with that person. Li Tao is already dead. "


    "Who are you calling a shrew? Liu Bao, do you want to die? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you Rain heard Liu Bao dare to call her a shrew, instantly angry.


    But when he finished scolding, Yu was stunned and asked Liu Bao, "Liu Bao, what did you just say? Again, who''s dead? "


    "Li Tao is dead, he was killed by Helan yexue!" Liu Bao repeated it anxiously.


    Rain took the walkie talkie Leng for a while, then laughed, "Liu Bao, you can''t be silly, right? Helan yexue is a teenage girl. How can she kill Li Tao? "


    "Li Tao is a great master at the peak of Qi training. Even if our brother and sister join hands, they may not be able to win him."


    "You stink! Why don''t you believe that Li Tao was burned to death by the little girl with a fireball? "


    "Now that we have withdrawn, I''m kind enough to tell you to come back quickly. If you don''t listen, you''ll die there." Liu Bao said he was going to hang up.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Yu and Dian attack a-GaN at the same time. Yu and Dian take advantage of his unprepared situation to tear off the hat on his head to reveal his real face.


    At this moment, both of them were frightened. The face of a stiff under his hat was not a face, but a face of a dead man. It was a head that had been dried by air. This is


    Zombies! Two people''s hearts at the same time out of these two words, how can they be a zombie opponent?


    "Run The electricity shouts at the rain and turns around to run.


    However, at this time, a Jia didn''t want to play any more. Finally, he gave his full strength. His dry palm directly penetrated the back of the electric, stretched it into his body, pinched his heart, and crushed it with force.


    Electric face with pain and calm, was a Jiang instant kill.


    And the rain at this time is also issued a scream, just want to run away, a Jiang has stopped in front of her, that powerful palm directly on her head, the rain''s head beat to pieces.


    Liu Bao, on the other side of the phone, only heard two screams on the phone. Then everything was calm and there was no more sound.


    Liu Bao''s hand was shaking. Now he was sure that Yu and Dian must have been killed by the monster.


    What zombies did rain and electricity call before they died? What was that? Liu Bao was so surprised that he was sure he had heard right. What they said was really zombies.


    However, as a person living in modern times, zombies only appear in horror movies. How can there really be zombies?


    "Drive back!" Liu Bao urged the driver.


    The driver didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment. He stepped up the gas and drove to Huang''s house.


    Liu Bao must tell Huang Lao immediately about the situation here.


    In the Huangjia building, Huang Lao is still standing in front of the French window and enjoying the scenery of Dongjiang city. He is like an emperor inspecting his territory. The whole Dongjiang River is his."Mr. Huang, Liu Bao is back."


    "Is he alone?" Huang asked coldly.


    The man behind him nodded and said, "yes, only he came back alone, and he was extremely embarrassed."


    Huang''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition, "ask him to come in."


    After a while, Liu Bao came in, even now, his eyes still with a look of fear.


    "Huang Lao, Li Tao, he''s dead."


    "What?" Huang suddenly stood up, even if he never put anything in his eyes and thought he could control everything, he had to get excited.


    You know, there are only so many masters under him. Before, Feng was killed by Zhou Zhong on the boat, and then sun Shouquan was killed again. Li Tao, Yu and Dian are the only three masters left in his hands at the peak of Qi training.


    This time, he sent all the three masters out to avoid Zhou Zhong. He just went to kill a Helan yexue, but he failed. "What''s going on? Have you met the middle of the week


    Liu Bao shook his head. "No, we didn''t meet Zhou Zhong. It was Helan yexue. She killed Li Tao, as well as rain and electricity. They were all killed by experts around Helan yexue."


    Hearing this, old Huang felt that his heart had stopped beating for a beat, and his last three masters were all killed.


    "Tell me more carefully. What''s going on?"


    Liu Bao was angry when he saw Mr. Huang. He didn''t dare to hide anything and told the story all over again.


    Huang Lao''s face with a touch of shock, "are you sure rain and electricity before dying said zombies?"


    "Yes, Huang Lao, they are calling zombies."


    Huang is really scared at this moment. Who is this week? Even if he has a high level of cultivation, even a little girl around him can have the peak cultivation of Qi training period.

 Chapter 3665

    What''s more, according to Liu Bao, the little girl really didn''t recite any incantations. Without using a talisman, she could reach out and condense the fire, which was impossible even for him.


    And there was a obedient zombie beside them. He couldn''t understand how Zhou Zhong did it.


    "Mr. Huang, what should we do now?"


    Liu Bao is really afraid now. He originally advocated science and believed that modern weapons are the most powerful force.


    But after seeing Zhou Zhonghe Helan yexue, he finally admitted that the gun in his hand could not bring him any sense of security in front of such strange things.


    Huang Lao''s face is not clear. He failed to kill Helan yexue this time. Zhou Zhong would never let him go after he learned that, and there are no experts around him.


    "Go, go to the island." Huang gave an order, and then took the lead to walk outside.


    And Liu Bao was stupid.


    The island in huanglaokou is an island hundreds of miles away from Dongjiang city. Of course, the so-called "Li" is not km, but sea. Hundreds of nautical miles away, it is close to the high seas.


    Huang''s family has an island there, which is Huang''s secret base. Huang bought the island in order to avoid disaster when Huang''s family was in danger.


    Now Mr. Huang is going to the island. Does Mr. Huang always think that the Huang family will be destroyed in a week?


    Thinking of this, Liu Bao didn''t dare to stay any more and ran out with Mr. Huang.


    He also wants to go to the island with Huang Lao. Otherwise, if he goes to kill Zhou Zhong and Helan yexue twice, he will take part in it. If Zhou Zhong comes to kill him, the first one will not let him go.


    Zhou Zhong received a call from Helan yexue and immediately arrived at the woods behind the villa. At this time, Pingping was awake. She was holding Helan yexue and told him to call the police.


    When Zhou Zhong comes in, he sees Pingping and frowns slightly. If Helan yexue is alone here, he doesn''t worry at all. But now there is one more Pingping. It''s a bit difficult to do.


    "Brother." Helan night snow saw the week after the very clever call.


    Pingping is also full of joy to see Zhou Zhong, as if to see the Savior, "Xing Kai teacher, you quickly call the police!"


    In fact, Pingping asked Helan yexue to call the police as soon as she woke up. However, yexue was afraid that it would bring trouble to Zhou Zhong. So she didn''t call the police. Instead, she chose to call Zhou Zhong and ask Zhou Zhong to solve the problem.


    After listening to Pingping''s words, Zhou took out her mobile phone and said, "OK, I''ll call the police."


    Helan yexue''s small face is a little surprised. She doesn''t know why she should call the police in the middle of the week. If the police come, will things not be very troublesome? Get them all involved.


    Zhou Zhong calls the police, then pacifies Pingping and asks her to wait for the arrival of the police, and then calls Helan yexue aside.


    "Why call the police? What do we say when the police come? I killed a lot of them. "


    With a smile, Zhou Zhong touched Helan yexue''s head and said, "didn''t you leave any trace? Did Pingping see it? "


    "She didn''t see it. After those people came out, Pingping was scared out."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "that would be much easier. After the police came, you would like to say that you don''t know who these people are or what they are doing. They just came out to stop you."


    "Then Pingping fainted, and these people ran away without knowing how. Then you called me and I called the police."


    "OK." Helan yexue nodded her head cleverly. She would do whatever Zhou Zhong said, because she knew Zhou Zhong would not harm her.


    After a while, several police cars opened up, followed by Pingping''s parents.


    Pingping''s father is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He wears a suit and combs his hair meticulously. He is a very ordinary businessman.


    He hugged his daughter and looked up and down. He asked her if she was hurt. She just cried and shook her head.


    Zhao ruoqing is still the leader of the police. She frowned after getting off the bus. Recently, there have been three major cases in this area, each of which is particularly complicated and weird.


    She should not have come in person for a kidnapping case, but she came here after hearing that the case happened near Maria college.


    "What are you doing here in the middle of the week?" Zhao ruoqing saw Zhou Zhong on one side and immediately frowned. He asked Zhou Zhong with a bad complexion.


    She didn''t like Zhou Zhong at all. This guy pretended to be Xing Kai and stayed in Maria College as a teacher. I don''t know what the intention is.


    Zhou Zhong said innocently, "officer, this time I''m the victim''s family. Don''t you want to look like I''m a suspect?"


    Zhao ruoqing cold face, glared at him, and then looked at Helan yexue, a smile on his face, he LAN yexue asked: "little sister, don''t be afraid, you tell me what happened to you?"


    Helan yexue told the truth about the matter. She made an appointment with Pingping to come to the mountain to play. As soon as she came in, she met a group of ferocious people.They seemed to want to arrest both of them, but later, for some reason, the big man answered the phone and ran away. At this time, Pingping added: "police sister, I said that my father is a very powerful person, and our family has a lot of money. Later, the big man said he wanted to kidnap me, even if my father wanted ransom."


    As soon as Pingping''s father heard this, he immediately stood up and said to Zhao ruoqing sternly, "officer, listen, this is kidnapping. This must be a premeditated kidnapping. You must bring these criminals to justice!"


    Zhao ruoqing stood up with a dignified face. Although these people did not really kidnap Pingping and Helan yexue, after all, they have violated the law.


    "Mr. Zheng, you can rest assured that our police will certainly seize these people and bring them to justice."


    "I''ll trouble the police." Pingping''s father said gratefully to Zhao ruoqing.


    After recording the two little guys, Zhao ruoqing again focused on Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, did you find anything unusual after you came here? Have you seen anyone else? Has the scene been moved? "


    Zhou repeatedly shook his head. "Officer, I didn''t move anything on the scene. I called the police immediately after I arrived and waited for you here. As for the suspicious person, I didn''t see it."


    Zhao ruoqing looked suspicious and continued to ask Zhou Zhong, "why don''t they call the police at the first time when they are in danger, but want to call you to call the police?"


    Zhao ruoqing always thinks there is something wrong with this.


    Zhou Zhong said naturally, "police officer, they are still young, especially my sister. She is afraid of such a big thing, so she thought of me at the first time."

 Chapter 3666

    "I''m afraid the two little girls are in danger, and I''m afraid they exaggerate the matter. After all, I asked her on the phone whether the kidnappers are still there? She said the kidnappers had gone. "


    "So I suspect that it might be a prank played by the child with them that she would wait here and call the police when I arrived."


    Zhou Zhong said that there is nothing suspicious about these things, which is reasonable, but Zhao ruoqing is suspicious of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhao ruoqing, the other side of the small police should not be successful in this case


    "Just leave this small case to us for trial. You''ve been busy with the shooting and the car crash for 24 hours, so you''d better go back and have a rest."


    Zhao ruoqing shook his head firmly and said, "no, I don''t think this case is so simple. The technical team, let them review the scene."


    There are actually a lot of policemen nearby, including the technical team, who will check the scene of the crime.


    But when they arrived, they heard that the criminals did not succeed in kidnapping, but left. That is to say, there was no case here, so they did not investigate the scene.


    Now when Zhao ruoqing said that, they had to put down their instruments and start to check the scene nearby. However, they all felt that the team leader was making a fuss.


    It must be that the two recent cases are so weird that the captain may make a fuss. This case is just a small case of attempted kidnapping.


    However, at this time, a policeman checking the scene suddenly stood up and said to Zhao ruoqing with a dignified look: "Captain, there''s something wrong here."


    Zhao ruoqing walked over and asked in a dignified voice, "what''s going on?"


    The policeman pointed to the trace of a small stall on the ground and said, "it seems that there are traces of burning."


    "Burning marks?" Zhao ruoqing squatted down and found that the vegetation and soil nearby had been burned by high temperature. Although it was not ignited, it was a little strange.


    "Captain, there are also." At this time, other police also found several traces of burning.


    Zhao ruoqing will check it right away.


    "Captain, this is not right." All of a sudden, a little policeman showed a look of panic on his face and said to Zhao ruoqing.


    "What''s wrong, Xiao Liu?" Zhao ruoqing asked the policeman.


    Ask Liu''s police to take out chalk and draw on the ground. Then everyone finds that he has drawn a human figure on the ground.


    Xiao Liu said to the confused Zhao ruoqing and others, "Captain, take a closer look. After these marks burned by high temperature are connected by wires, they are like a person lying on the ground."


    A group of policemen frowned and fixed their eyes on the lines drawn by Xiao Liu. The more they thought about it, the more ugly they looked.


    "It really seems like a person lying on the ground, but it''s not right." Said a policeman nearby, thinking.


    "According to what Liu said, he suspected that someone had been burned alive here, but the vegetation and soil nearby had traces of being roasted by high temperature, but they were not ignited."


    "And, if anyone is burned here, where is his body? Even if it''s burned to ashes, it can''t be without a trace. "


    Hearing the speech, they all nodded and felt that the little policeman''s analysis was reasonable.


    "Captain, brother Liu, there are traces of being roasted by high temperature."


    A few meters away, other police officers also found such traces.


    Liu Miao went over and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he took the chalk in his hand and drew a line on the ground. When he finished drawing, he found that it was still a person lying on the ground.


    "Brother Liu, there are." Several small policemen found this kind of thing in succession. After they checked the servers, they found that a total of four people might have been burned here.


    "Little sister, are you sure those people left here before?" Zhao ruoqing immediately finds Helan yexue and Pingping and asks them.


    Pingping shook her head and said innocently, "I don''t know. I passed out. When I woke up, they were gone."


    Helan night snow then said: "yes, they did leave, received a phone call and then left."


    Zhao ruoqing frowned deeply and looked into Helan yexue''s eyes.


    Pingping faints. Only Helan yexue knows the truth. But what she sees through Helan yexue''s eyes is firmness and clarity, without any abnormality.


    Zhao ruoqing looks dignified, "this case is really not simple, Xiao Liu, you take other police to expand the search scope, to see if there are traces of burning around."


    "Good." A group of police immediately spread out to look for other traces of burning.


    Zhao ruoqing is thinking about how these burned traces are left. Are these people or not people? If they were people, where were they taken after they were burned to death?And then, the most important question is, are these burned people and the kidnapping of these two little girls a case? Or do these two little girls just happen to be here?


    "Xiao Xu, you go and get all the surveillance videos in the neighborhood."


    "Yes."


    Zhao ruoqing told the others to tune the surveillance video on the nearby highway.


    And Zhou Zhong came to Zhao ruoqing and said, "officer, can we go now?"


    Zhao ruoqing looks at Zhou Zhong. To be honest, if Zhou Zhong is the party to this matter, she will never let Zhou Zhong leave. But the problem is that the parties to these cases are two little girls who are still in school.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhao ruoqing said, "you can leave now, but in the middle of the week, your phone should be on at any time. I''ll look for you."


    Zhou Zhong, with a helpless face, said to Zhao ruoqing with a bad smile: "officer, my mobile phone can be turned on at any time, but you''d better not call me too late, you know."


    "It will affect me to do other things when I call so late. Moreover, if someone calls me in the middle of the night when someone sees you, the big police flower of the criminal police force, it will also cause misunderstanding."


    Zhao ruoqing''s face turned red in an instant. At the same time, his face was full of anger and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "hooligan! Don''t be so glib here! Believe it or not, I''ll take you back to the police station and hold you for 15 days? "


    Zhou Zhong laughs, points to namely stop, also does not continue to anger her, took Helan night snow to walk.


    Pingping''s parents also took her home.


    Zhao ruoqing continues to wait for the result with the police here.


    Soon, the first one to come back was Xiao Xu, who was holding a laptop with several video images on it.

 Chapter 3667

    "Captain, there were several cars coming here before and after the crime, of which the two vans were the most suspicious. After they passed the first surveillance on the national highway in the morning, they never showed up again."


    "We didn''t see these vehicles from the second monitor, and in the middle of the first and second surveillance, in our area, they stayed in this area for a long time."


    "About two hours later, they appeared in the first surveillance video again."


    "Check the details of these two cars for me."


    "Yes."


    This side just finished, Xiao Liu also ran back with people and said in an urgent voice: "Captain, we found that there are traces of burned trees in front of us. Three people may be burned to death."


    "In addition, the traces of burning in several places are relatively shallow, which should have been left unintentionally when they ran away. We also followed the footprints of these people to the roadside, where there are traces of two cars."


    "What kind of car?" Hearing this, Xiao Xu immediately interrupted and asked.


    Xiao Liu replied: "it should be two minibuses."


    Xiao Xu said excitedly: "that''s right, that''s them!"


    Zhao ruoqing nodded and said to Xiao Xu in a very serious tone: "investigate the details of these two vans immediately."


    After sending Helan night snow home in the middle of the week, he went to Huangjia building alone.


    The Huang family is really rampant. They know that they can''t deal with him, so they change their ways to deal with Helan yexue. The old man named Huang has been living in a dog''s stomach for decades.


    Originally, he wanted to keep the Huang family to play slowly in the middle of the week, but now it seems that he should get rid of the Huang family.


    However, Huang Yaowei''s bodyguard stood at the gate of the mansion.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and kicked the door of the building open directly and walked in. Huang''s building was empty.


    What''s the situation? Zhou Zhong, with a confused face, quickly checked the rooms in the Huangjia building, and found that all the rooms were closed and there was no one inside.


    The Huang family ran away. After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    This old man named Huang, if you want to say that he is timid, he dare to attack himself one after another. He is really brave enough, but you should say that he is bold, and now he is scared away.


    Maybe he saw that even a little girl around him was so strong that he was scared to break his courage.


    What''s more, according to what he LAN yexue just told him, this time Huang Lao seems to have sent three top masters to practice Qi. According to the calculation in the middle of the week, this should be all the top forces of the Huang family.


    Forced to helpless, Zhou had to call Dong Yingchen again.


    Receive Zhou Zhong''s telephone, Dong Yingchen''s mood is incomparably complicated. He hates Zhou Zhong very much now, but he can''t do it again. He has to accompany a smiling face, "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t need to be polite to him, because Zhou Zhong knew that Dong Yingchen hated him very much. If he was given a chance, Dong Yingchen would retaliate against him, but it was a pity that Dong Yingchen didn''t have the chance.


    "Find out for me where the Huang family have gone."


    "Huang family? What happened to the Huang family? " Dongyingchen looks puzzled.


    As soon as he finished speaking, one of his men came in in in a hurry, as if there was something urgent to report to him. "Send me a text message." Zhou Zhong didn''t explain too much, so he hung up.


    Hearing the busy call from the phone, Dong Yingchen was so angry that Zhou Zhong simply didn''t pay attention to him.


    Dong Yingchen has sent someone to find Xiuzhen sect. He finds that money is not powerful in this world. You are powerful.


    He also wanted his family to develop into a family of Xiuzhen. Only in that way could he really have a foothold in Guangdong and Guangxi.


    Putting down the phone, he asked the man, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that dongyingchen''s face was not good, he carefully said, "boss, the people of the Huang family got on the boat in a hurry and left Dongjiang city."


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, Dong Yingchen stood up excitedly, "do you think the people of Huang family got on the boat and left Dongjiang city? Who are they? "


    "All," the man replied


    Dong Yingchen''s expression at this time was just like that of a Japanese dog, and his face was full of confusion. "All the people of the Huang family left Dongjiang city? What''s going on? "


    His subordinates immediately replied: "according to our spies in Huang''s family, Mr. Huang sent someone to assassinate Zhou Zhong''s sister today, but it failed. Almost all the people sent were killed. Liu Bao escaped alone."


    "After that, Mr. Huang ordered all the Huangs to leave Dongjiang immediately."


    This week, it was so terrible that Dong Yingchen was shocked like a tsunami.


    After fighting with the Huang family for so many years, he could not pose any threat to the Huang family. However, a man in Zhou Zhong had such strength to let Huang Lao escape.


    Old Huang must have found something terrible, so he gave up Dongjiang city and left with all the Huang family. Now he knows why Zhou Zhong called him to ask the whereabouts of the Huang family.He took out his mobile phone and without hesitation sent the location of Huangjia island to Zhouzhong. He wanted to get rid of Huangjia by Zhouzhong''s hand. By then, Dongjiang city would have no power to hinder him.


    Dong Yingchen was extremely excited. For so many years, he had been waiting for this day, waiting for the collapse of the Huang family. What he never thought of was that it was not him who let the Huang family fall, but Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong has decided to go to the island to kill Huang''s family, but before that, he has to take a leave from school.


    As soon as the principal and Zhang arrived at the school office, they asked him to go straight to the school office the next day.


    Headmaster Zhang was very satisfied with Zhou Zhong, so he didn''t say much, so he allowed Zhou Zhong''s leave directly.


    After asking for leave, I went back to class 5 of three years in the middle of the week to see the learning situation of these monkeys in recent days. Just as soon as I entered the door, I heard a lot of noise inside.


    Week immediately very angry, into the class scolded: "do not study hard, what are you doing?"


    The students were so scolded by Zhou Zhong, all of them were dumbfounded and immediately sat back in their own positions. It has to be said that Zhou Zhong is still very dignified in front of these children in class 5 of three years.


    As a result, before he could continue to reprimand these students in the middle of the week, he heard a cold voice beside him and said, "Mr. Xing Kai, I allowed them to discuss here. Do you have any opinion?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong looked back, he saw Mu Qingying on the platform.


    In the middle of the week, I suddenly looked at my watch. Now it''s not time for class. What''s a math teacher doing here? Who is the head teacher of class 5 in three years? However, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to talk to Mu Qingying.


    "Mr. mu, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qingying did not reply.

 Chapter 3668

    Next, Li Shuang said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Xing Kai, Mr. Mu promised us that if all the students in our class got more than 50 points in the mock exam, they would take us to the island."


    "More than 50? Is it a little too low? "


    Zhou frowned, 50 points even pass line are not up to the standard, Mu Qingying promised to take them to the island to play, this is not nonsense?


    Mu Qingying said to Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "Mr. Xing Kai, you are busy every day. Have you ever understood the achievements of the students in the class? Do you know what they did before? "


    Zhou was asked by Mu Qingying speechless, he only knew that the students of class 5 in senior three had poor academic performance, but he really did not know how many points he could get.


    Mu Qingying took a notepad and threw it in front of Zhou Zhong. He continued: "these students'' grades are uneven, but on the whole, they are on the low side."


    "The best students in the class can get more than 90 points, but some students can only get more than 10 points in some subjects."


    "If the average score of these students is above 50 in each subject, it is not difficult to do it. It is still possible to do it by training more on the achievements they are good at and improving their scores."


    "But it''s hard for them to improve in subjects they''re not good at."


    "Many of these students can improve their scores from more than ten to 50, which shows that they have been working very hard and hard during this period of time, and they deserve this reward."


    When the students heard Mu Qingying''s words, they were all excited, especially those students with poor academic performance.


    You know, now the boys in the whole class regard Mu Qingying as their goddess. Usually, their academic performance is not good. When they face Mu Qingying one by one, they are ashamed and dare not speak to Mu Qingying.


    Now Mu Qingying praises them greatly, which makes a glimmer of hope in the hearts of these male students who are not good at learning. Even for the sake of Mu teacher, they must study hard.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, do you want to go to the island with us? Our class costs a lot. " Liu Hai stood up in the back and said to Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong was shaking his head and said, "since it''s teacher Mu who helped you improve your grades, I''ll leave it to Mr. Mu Qingying to take you to play. I won''t go."


    After listening to Mu Qingying, her face did not change. She really didn''t want to go to the middle of the week. This guy was really annoying. If we went to the island together and walked around in front of her every day, this trip would not be good.


    Zhou Zhonghe said hello to them, and then told Mu Qingying that he took two days off, and then left school.


    This time I went to Huangjia''s Island in the middle of the week, I brought Helan yexue and a stiff with me.


    Zhou Zhong was not familiar with the island. He was not afraid that the Huang family would cause him any danger. He took Helan yexue and ajiang with him to make those who were afraid of the Huang family have some secret way to escape on the island.


    With the two of them, he can also catch all the people of the Huang family on the island.


    And heard that can go to the island to play, Helan night snow mood is very good.


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhou Zhong packed a yacht and headed for Huangjia island.


    Zhou Zhongbao''s yacht is a luxury yacht with bedroom, living room and kitchen. It has all kinds of goods and hardware facilities. It won''t feel bored on the way.


    Helan yexue little girl and a stiff sitting in the bow of the boat, compared with fishing, can teach a zombie fishing, Helan yexue this girl is not simple.


    Only, Helan night snow fish will be put into the bucket, but a Jia station over there fish caught directly into the mouth to eat.


    On the Huangjia Island, Huang''s family has made more than 10 billion yuan in Guangdong and Guangxi in recent years. Huang spent a lot of money to build this pirate.


    The whole island has an independent fresh water system, farmland, poultry and livestock. Even if the people of Huang family live on the island, they are completely self-sufficient and do not have to worry about any survival problems.


    At the same time, on the island, there are his fortifications and nearly 100 bodyguards.


    Since he escaped to the island, Huang Lao was relieved. Even if he dared to catch up with the island in the middle of the week, he was not afraid. On this island, as long as he dared to come, he would keep Zhou Zhong.


    "Liu Bao, do you have any news? Did you catch up that week? " In the whole control room of the island, Mr. Huang looked at various radar instruments and asked Liu Bao behind him.


    Liu Bao lowered his head with a little panic on his face and said, "Mr. Huang, we have got the news that we have hired a boat to go to sea in the middle of that week."


    "How many people did he take with him?" Huang asked in a voice.


    "Only Helan night snow, and the experts around Helan night snow."


    Huang''s eyes are full of essence. He is really arrogant this week. Although he is a practitioner, he is not a fairy.


    He may not care about a gun, and I may not care about it. However, if he is a master of calming spirit with 10 guns and 100 guns, he will die under modern weapons.Zhou Zhong only dares to bring a little girl and a zombie to Huangjia island. This time, he will never come back!


    "Mr. Huang, what are we going to do?" Liu Bao asked.


    His fear of Zhou Zhong is deep-rooted now. He has been defeated several times in the face of Zhou Zhong. He feels that Zhou Zhong is not a man at all, but a devil.


    In the past, Mr. Huang asked them to kill Zhou Zhong, and he would grab it. But now Huang asked him to kill Zhou Zhong or the people around him. He would rather stay by Huang''s side than rob him of the credit. It''s not taking credit, it''s dying!


    "He is too arrogant in the middle of the week. If we are in Dongjiang city and are afraid of the society and the law, I dare not launch a large-scale attack on him, which will cause social turbulence.


    "Even in the name of our Huang family, we can''t settle this matter, but now it''s on the island, and it''s so close to the open sea that if he dares to go to the island in the middle of the week, we can shoot him here."


    "Then, he threw his body into the sea. At that time, no one could say anything. No one knew that it was my Huang family."


    Liu Bao felt that Huang''s words were also reasonable. This time, it was different from the previous killing in Zhouzhong, because the location had changed first. On this island, the Huang family would not have any scruples.


    "Well, Liu Bao, you go down and prepare well. If you dare to go to the island in the middle of the week, you will shoot me hard. Even if you shoot all the bullets on my island, I will leave him on the island in the middle of the week."


    "Yes, Huang Lao."


    Liu Bao was persuaded by Huang Lao and once again gained confidence. He is very strong in the middle of the week, but can you be stronger than 100 Gunners?


    He knew that in addition to pistols, there were also submachine guns with great lethality on their island. When a hundred guns were fired at Zhou Zhong at the same time, he did not believe that Zhou Zhong could stop it.

 Chapter 3669

    At this time, Zhou Zhong, who was going to Huangjia Island, received an unexpected call from Dong Yingchen. After the call was connected, Dong Yingchen took the lead in asking Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, have you set out for huangjiahai island?"


    Zhou Zhong was not afraid of Dong Yingchen''s deceit. He nodded and said, "I''m already at sea. It won''t be long before I can get to Huangjia island."


    Dong Yingchen immediately and solemnly reminded Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, you must be careful. The undercover I arranged in the Huang family just came to the news. There are 100 Huangjia bodyguards on the Huangjia Island, as well as numerous fortifications."


    "These 100 bodyguards have guns, not only pistols, but also submachine guns. This is the real strength of the Huang family."


    "In Dongjiang City, the Huang family has too many scruples, but this is on the island. Without social and legal constraints, the Huang family can do anything. If Mr. Zhou boarded the island, he would face great danger."


    "Did the Huang family set up a net on the island? He''s waiting for me to die. " Zhou Zhongwen said with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, would you like to return?" Dong Yingchen asked tentatively.


    Hearing the exploration in dongyingchen''s tone, Zhouzhong said with a smile, "I will not return. I will continue to go to the island. If the Huang family dares to offend me, it will be ready to be destroyed. After today, there will be no Huang family in Guangdong and Guangxi."


    With that, Zhou Zhong directly hung up the phone.


    Now the Huang family has run away. It seems that Dong Yingchen is not at ease. Thinking so, Zhou Zhong''s smile is deeper. At this time, in front of their yacht, a small cruise slowly came.


    This kind of cruise ship belongs to the no sea cruise ship, which can not hold thousands of people like those big cruise ships. This cruise ship, with passengers and crew on board, can only hold more than 1000 people at most.


    Seeing the cruise, Zhou ordered the crew to approach the cruise ship.


    At this time, on the cruise, there are many reporters shooting at the sea. They are TV reporters. This time, they are going out to shoot a propaganda film about the marine culture of Dongjiang city.


    At this time, a reporter pointed to the small yacht in the distance, "there is a yacht over there, it is close to us."


    The captain of the ship also ordered the cruise ship to slow down. "It seems that something is wrong for it to approach us. We''ll wait for it to lean over and have a look. If we encounter any difficulties, we can help."


    People on board nodded in agreement.


    Soon, the yacht in the middle of the week was close to the cruise ship, and then took Helan night snow together on the cruise.


    Dongjiang city winter home, Dong Yingchen just put the phone, the opposite winter Zhiyuan impatiently asked: "uncle, what did you say that week? Is he coming back? "


    Dong Yingchen shook his head and said, "No. He still chose to go to Huangjia island. "


    "You want to die this week? You have told him that there are hundreds of armed bodyguards on Huangjia Island, and he dares to go. "


    Dong Yingchen did not speak, but his eyes were full of deep meaning, as if thinking about something.


    Dong Zhiyuan couldn''t help asking, "uncle, why did you tell Zhou Zhong about the situation on Huangjia island? Zhou Zhong''s strength is too strong. It will be a disaster to keep him, so we should let the Huang family kill him. "


    "But in this way, the Huang family will re-enter Dongjiang City, and our winter family will not be able to make its mark any more. When we meet the next week, we don''t know what year or month we will have to wait." Dong Yingchen said with a frown.


    "But if we kill the Huang family that week, we will still be attacked by the whole Guangdong and Guangxi areas in the future."


    Dong Yingchen shook his head and said, "it''s different. Think about it, the Huang family has fled to the island. Now it''s time for us to take over the territory. I won''t miss such a good opportunity."


    "If so, will the Huang family keep our winter home when they come back?"


    "So we can''t let the Huang family come back, but not Zhou Zhong. Although we are powerful in this week, there is only one person."


    "Even if the Huang family is wiped out, he will be the king and hegemony in Guangdong and Guangxi, but he has no influence in Guangdong and Guangxi. We can take this opportunity to ban the Huang family and become the largest family in Guangdong and Guangxi."


    "We will reach a cooperation agreement with some practitioners. As long as we have money, those practitioners will be willing to work for us."


    "When we have more strength than the Huang family, even the middle of the week can''t easily take my winter family."


    After hearing this, Dong Zhiyuan nodded again and again, and his eyes were filled with the color of worship. "Uncle, you want to be long-term."


    Dongyingchen said with a sneer: "it is because of this that I want to remind Zhou Zhonghai that there are hundreds of armed bodyguards of Huang family on the island."


    "As for whether we can solve these people, it depends on Zhou Zhong''s ability. If he can''t even do this, there will be nothing terrible in this week."


    Both Huang family and Dong Yingchen wanted to get rid of their opponents.


    On the vast sea, a small cruise ship headed for an island.


    On the island, Liu Bao quickly walked into Huang Lao''s room, "Huang Lao, Zhou Zhong is coming."When Huang heard the news, he got excited and asked, "are you sure it''s Zhou Zhong?"


    "It should be him. No other ship will come near our island except Zhou Zhong."


    "At present, a small cruise ship is approaching us. We have informed them by radio to stay away from the pirates, but they are still coming here, which is obviously aimed at our Huang family."


    "A small cruise? Didn''t you say it was a luxury yacht in the middle of the week? " Old Huang noticed something strange inside, frowned and said.


    "We don''t know that either." Liu Bao shook his head and said.


    At this time, a subordinate ran in and reported to them: "Captain, Huang Lao, the cruise ship is getting closer and closer to us."


    "We saw a luxury yacht hanging from the side of the cruise ship. It looks like the picture sent back from Dongjiang city. It''s the one we took when we went to sea in the middle of the week."


    With this situation, Huang Lao and Liu Bao confirmed that Zhou Zhong must be on this small cruise ship.


    "Take everyone to the dock." Huang Lao told Liu Bao.


    "Yes."


    But Liu Bao just went out, Huang Lao suddenly called him out, "wait a minute, let everyone hide near the wharf, don''t come out easily, wait for my order."


    "Yes." Liu Bao didn''t know why Mr. Huang decided so, but he did.


    As the cruise ship slowly approached the small pier, all the reporters on board were shocked.


    "My God, the scenery here is so beautiful! Xing Kai is willing to share the documentary with you. It''s a great help for us


    The head of a tall reporter came, full of joy to Zhou Zhong grateful.

 Chapter 3670

    Zhou Zhong was modest and said, "it''s nothing. I don''t enjoy the scenery alone. It''s normal to share it with you."


    "I''ve been to this island before. There are many beautiful sceneries on the island. You can take a good picture then."


    Several reporters looked excited and nodded their heads.


    The cruise ship stopped at the dock, and hundreds of people got off the ship.


    Huang''s face became extremely ugly, especially these people are still carrying a variety of shooting equipment, what is this doing?


    Zhou Zhong got off the boat and swaggered directly toward the old Huang and others.


    Huang Lao saw Zhou Zhong, his eyes full of anger, "Zhou Zhong, you dare to come to my Huang''s Island!"


    Zhou deliberately challenged Huang Lao: "Huang Lao, I heard that you have prepared 100 armed bodyguards waiting for me. Now I''m here. What about them?"


    Huang''s face turned red. The reason why he dared to prepare 100 armed bodyguards to kill Zhou Zhong was that he was on an island and would not be bound by society and law. He could kill Zhou Zhong without fear.


    But now Zhou Zhong has brought hundreds of reporters and tourists. He can''t let the hundreds of bodyguards shoot Zhou Zhong in front of these reporters and tourists.


    In that case, it would be a direct sensation across the country. Even if they were killed in the middle of the week, the Huang family would be doomed.


    "Mid week you!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face and smile are getting stronger and stronger. I have to say that the strength of the Huang family is really too great. If there are 100 bodyguards to shoot him, the current cultivation of Zhou Zhong can''t be stopped.


    Therefore, after meeting these reporters at sea, Zhou Zhong directly invited them to shoot videos on the island, so that the Huang family could not let the 100 bodyguards shoot him.


    As long as the 100 bodyguards do not attack at the same time, there are ways to kill the Huang family on this island.


    And Huang Lao and Liu Baoxin seem to have 10000 grass mud horses galloping by.


    There are so many reporters here, let alone 100 bodyguards coming out to shoot in the middle of the week. Even if there is a gunshot on this island, these reporters can report the matter.


    At that time, a large number of police will go to the island, and everything about their Huang family will be exposed.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Huang Long bites his teeth and takes Huang''s family back to their villa. Now he gets angry when he sees Zhou Zhong. He doesn''t want to see Zhou Zhong any more.


    As soon as he entered the villa, Liu Bao asked Mr. Huang, "Mr. Huang, you are well prepared this week. What should we do?"


    Huang Lao gnawed his teeth fiercely. "There must be an undercover on the island. I think it should be Dong Yingchen who leaked the news to Zhou Zhong."


    "Now there are so many reporters here, we can''t get 100 bodyguards to attack at the same time. If it''s the same as before, only a dozen or 20 assassins were killed in the past. It''s no use at all!"


    Huang shook his head severely. He couldn''t think of a way to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Bao proposed cautiously at this time: "Mr. Huang, I suggest that we should withdraw."


    "My Huang family has all retreated to this island. Where else?" Huang Lao stood up and roared hoarsely.


    Liu Bao''s face was innocent, and he didn''t want to retreat. However, in this situation, if he didn''t retreat, and one person killed the door in the middle of the night, it would be quiet. They couldn''t resist it.


    "Huang Lao, withdraw." At this time, other people around also began to persuade Huang.


    They don''t want to die. They''ve heard and seen how terrible this week is.


    Especially when Mr. Huang fled to the island with all the members of the Huang family, we already had a concept in our hearts, that is, Mr. Huang was afraid of Zhou Zhong, even the person who Mr. Huang was afraid of, how terrible he was!


    Therefore, now that this man has arrived on the island, they have no way to take this man. All the people of the Huang family are afraid and dare not stay and fight face to face with Zhou Zhong.


    Huang Lao saw that everyone wanted to escape, but looked up at the sky with a smile. "I didn''t expect that I would spend my whole life, but I was scared by a yellow mouthed child like a homeless dog. OK, since everyone wants to escape, then run away."


    With this sentence, Huang Lao''s whole person is a teenager in an instant.


    The people of the Huang family did things with great vigour. Since they decided to escape, they all ran to the small dock and left by boat in the dead of night.


    Before getting on the boat, Huang Lao couldn''t help but take a look at the island, which he had spent countless years building.


    Next to him, a child of the Huang family said to him, "Mr. Huang, you can leave the green hills, and you are not afraid that there will be no firewood burning. As long as we leave the island, we will have nothing to do with us. In the future, we will have the opportunity to come back and find revenge in Zhouzhong."


    Mr. Huang nodded and said, "it''s OK. Before, my Huang family had a big business. This week, it was like a thorn. I could stab my Huang family at any time, but I couldn''t find him at all."


    "And now my Huang family has become a thorn, which will forever stab Zhou Zhong''s body. If he is a little unprepared, he will be stabbed to death with a fatal blow.""In the middle of the week, I will make you never have peace!" Huang Lao said in a vicious voice.


    The cruise started and slowly left the island. Huang was finally relieved.


    It''s a terrible week. If you can''t use his hundred bodyguards on the island, he won''t be his opponent at all.


    When the reporters fall asleep at night, Zhou Zhong can sneak into his room. By then, it will be easy to kill him.


    Now, leaving the island, he is fully able to relax.


    Back in his room, as soon as Huang was about to lie down, he heard a cold voice suddenly ring out in the room: "Huang is really elegant. He can still sleep. Are you used to being a lost dog?"


    Hearing the sound, Huang suddenly got up and asked in horror: "who? Come out


    In the dark, Zhou Zhong came out step by step and looked at Huang Lao with a smile, "why, Huang Lao doesn''t even know my voice?"


    "In the middle of the week, why are you here?" Seeing Zhou Zhong, Huang Lao''s face changed greatly.


    How could Zhou Zhong be on board? The ship was guarded by the Huang family. When he got on the ship, he also saw all the people on the ship. No outsiders were involved. How did he get on this week?


    "No, why are you wearing Liu Bao''s clothes?" Huang suddenly found out that Zhou Zhong''s clothes were Liu Bao''s.


    Looking back on the time when he just got on the ship, Liu Bao seems to have some unusual things.


    Liu Bao usually follows him closely, but when he got on the boat just now, Liu Bao didn''t come by his side. He went on the boat alone.


    "Zhou Zhong, you even disguised as Liu Bao and mixed up on the boat?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said in a cruel voice, "Liu Bao wants to harm me and the people around me three times and twice. How can I keep him? The first thing I want to kill is him

 Chapter 3671

    "You killed Liu Bao?" Huang Lao''s face was full of panic.


    But Huang immediately laughed again, "ha ha, Zhou Zhong, it''s true that heaven has its way, if you don''t go, hell has no way, you''ll throw yourself!"


    "On the island, you don''t know where to find so many reporters that the shooters on my island can''t shoot you, but now you are on the boat."


    "There are no reporters on this ship, only my people. My 100 Gunners will shoot you. I see how you can hide then!"


    However, in the face of Huang Lao''s madness, Zhou Zhong said calmly and calmly, "if I were you, I would not be so optimistic."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really a long time for me to worry about how to catch all of you in the Huang family. I haven''t thought of a good way."


    "But Mr. Huang, you''ve dug your own graves. Now all the people of your Huang family are on this boat?"


    At the beginning, Huang Lao, who was still laughing all over his face, heard this, suddenly gave a thrill, "what are you going to do in the middle of the week?"


    Zhou''s face showed a smile, "kill you, then blow up the ship, you Huang family completely disappeared from the world."


    "You dare!" Old Huang was furious. All the people and lives of the Huang family were on the boat. It was not terrible that he died. What was terrible was that the whole Huang family was uprooted.


    "What am I afraid of?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile.


    "In the middle of the week, you''ve been deceiving too much!" Huang said to Zhou Zhong bitterly.


    Zhou Zhong was chuckled by Huang Laoqi, "I deceive people too much? Old man Huang, I have nothing to do with you, but you send someone to kill me. "


    "If it wasn''t for my own strength, I would have been the ghost of your Huang family. Now you even said I was too much."


    "Since you want to kill me, you must hold the heart that I killed. Today is the day when the Huang family perishes!"


    "If you want the Huang family to perish, it depends on your ability!"


    Huang knew that there was no way out today. He had to kill Zhou Zhong to survive.


    So, he directly bit his teeth, the tip of his tongue spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his hands kept pinching the hand formula in the air, "Zhou Zhong, die for me!"


    In the middle of the air, the white chain blows like a white one.


    Thunder control! Thunder is the most just attribute between heaven and earth. It can remove all the filthy things in the world. Its power is extraordinary.


    It can be said that there are very few practitioners who can resist thunder. I haven''t seen a few of them on the earth in the middle of the week. I didn''t expect that Huang Lao would be able to control thunder.


    Seeing the surprise on Zhou Zhong''s face, Huang Lao''s expression was extremely proud, "ha ha, Zhou Zhong, I know you are very strong, but even so, how can you?"


    "After all, you are only a casual practitioner, and you are young. How much magic power can you have? But I know how to resist thunder. Even if your accomplishments are higher than mine, I can cut you into coke with this thunder! "


    Seeing that Huang Lao knew a little bit about thunder control, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. This is really a frog in the well. I don''t know how big the sky is!


    "Old man Huang, in this case, I''ll show you what is the real skill of controlling thunder!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s figure flashed and avoided the thunder from Huang Lao. Then he reached out to the sky. FA Xiang was solemn and said, "thunder


    Zhou Zhong''s voice is as loud as a bell, which makes Huang Lao''s eardrum ache.


    I saw that Zhou Zhonghua was lagging behind, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky outside the window.


    Then, thunder rolling, a flash of lightning in the air, like a giant dragon, and the sky fell, a bang on the ship, the huge lightning broke the window glass and stabbed Huang Lao.


    How could that be possible? Huang Lao had a great fear in his eyes. He learned how to control thunder, so he knew how difficult it was.


    The thunder just needs a little bit of blood!


    How could he get into such a situation? This is a man he can''t afford!


    At this time, Huang had only one thought in his mind. He hated Qi Dalong and Zheng Shixun. It was these two dog people who asked him to kill Zhou Zhong.


    If he knew Zhouzhong was so powerful at the beginning, he would not dare to kill Zhouzhong even if he borrowed his ten courage. Unfortunately, he has no time to pour more.


    The huge thunder directly splits on Huang Lao''s body, instantly splits Huang Lao into pieces and dissipates in the air.


    Zhou Zhong also jumped out of the window and stood on the sea.


    The ship was struck by lightning, all the electronic equipment on the ship failed to work and exploded. The whole hull had cracks, and the sea water poured into it and began to sink.


    The legs of the Huang family were all in a panic, and many people went to grab the life-saving equipment.


    For these people, Zhou Zhong will not have any pity. Over the years, the Huang family has done whatever they want in Dongjiang City, which is their due retribution.After solving the problems of Huang''s family, Zhou Zhong directly set foot on the sea. With Zhou Zhong''s current strength, although he can''t fly over a thousand miles, there is no problem to do so.


    He plans to walk back to the island, and then join Helan yexue to return to Dongjiang city.


    It''s just that although the boat has been sailing for several hours, it''s already gone far. It''s not easy to walk back in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the sky outside gradually brightened, the sea rose a round of sunrise, incomparably beautiful, the golden sun turned the whole sea into gold.


    On the sea level, a cruise ship sailed through the wind and waves and slowly came. Many people on the cruise ship were standing on the deck watching the sunrise.


    "How beautiful! Mr. mu, look at it Snow holding the fence, incomparably excited to see the sunrise in the distance, and then called for the next Mu Qing shadow.


    In addition, Li Shuang, Liu Hai and others are all there.


    This time, class 5 of senior high school three came out to play, in addition to muqingying, he also brought Guan Hong, but Guan Hong is not very popular with everyone. He can only watch the sunrise behind him.


    At this time, Li Shuang suddenly pointed to the sea, and asked the bangs uncertainly: "Hey, bangs, do you think there is a person on the sea?"


    "A man? Li Shuang, you just had more than l last night. Now your body is weak and your eyes are blooming. " Liu Haidun seized the opportunity to ridicule Li Shuang, "how can there be a person on the sea?"


    When he heard that Liu Dashuang was angry, he said, "are you looking for death? I''m not joking with you. There''s a real man. Take a closer look! "


    When Li Shuang said this, Liu Hai also looked at it carefully and saw that there was a figure standing there on the golden sea.

 Chapter 3672

    "There''s a man!"


    Bangs such a shout, next to many people are also have a careful look, for a time all shocked.


    "Teacher mu, how do you see a man standing on the sea?" The students were surprised and asked Mu Qingying one after another.


    And Mu Qingying also saw that man, equally shocked. For those of them who have received modern science education since childhood, they can''t understand how a person can stand on the sea?


    At this time, Guan Hong came and pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked like an old scholar and said to everyone, "students, don''t make a fuss. What''s the difficulty of standing on the sea with today''s technology?"


    "You should have been to the beach. You''ve seen that there are entertainment facilities on the beach. One of them is an entertainment facility. As long as you put on the equipment, you can spray water jets and let people fly in the air."


    "That also needs to pay attention to skills. For some experts, it''s normal to wear that kind of equipment and float slightly on the sea."


    "The figure is far away from us. What we see is standing on the sea. In fact, it should be wearing that kind of equipment."


    Listening to Guan Hong''s remarks, it seems that there is a certain truth.


    At this time, the cruise ship is getting closer and closer to the figure. Although we can not see the person''s appearance clearly, we can already see that there is no equipment on the person.


    Moreover, he was not only standing on the sea, he was walking on the sea, his legs crossed.


    "Teacher Guan, are you sure he has the equipment you said?" Li Shuang turns his head and asks Guan Hongzhi.


    Guan Hong''s words suddenly stopped and he looked embarrassed.


    Mu Qingying takes a look at Guan Hong and shakes his head. He is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Mr. mu, do you know who that man is?"


    "Mr. mu, do you know why he can stand on the sea?" Students began to ask Mu Qingying.


    Mu Qingying shakes her head. She doesn''t know why people can stand on the sea.


    At this time, they stand on the deck of the cruise ship, and the angle of that person begins to change. Slowly, that person begins to walk with his back to them.


    Mu Qingying looks at the figure of that person''s back, suddenly stunned. This figure is very familiar, isn''t it Zhou Zhong''s back? For a moment, Mu Qingying was excited.


    Yes, it''s mid week!


    She had seen a picture of Zhou Zhong''s back. On that day, Zhou Zhong was taken a picture of the back when she dragged the coffin to the Huang''s house to make trouble. She saw the picture almost every night and was very familiar with the figure of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, under the sun''s rays, his back is exactly the same as the one in the photo. It''s him! Mu Qingying was excited. She finally saw him!


    Under the sea, however, he can''t find two people.


    At this time, the figure seems to have found the cruise ship, and immediately ran away, and soon ran to the other side of the cruise. Muqingying, they can''t see the figure on this side of the cruise.


    Mu Qingying was very lost, but she immediately turned around and ran to the other side of the deck to look for Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. mu, where are you going Snow they see Mu Qingying suddenly ran away, for a time are very confused, also have to follow up.


    Zhou Zhong felt that it was too tired to walk back. He saw a cruise ship suddenly coming to the sea, so he ran to the cruise ship on the spur of the moment, ready to take a downwind boat.


    But as soon as he got on the boat, there was a figure actively running over and directly bumped into his arms.


    "Sorry, I have something urgent." Mu Qingying covers her forehead and raises her head to apologize to Zhou Zhong.


    But when she saw clearly, she was stunned, "teacher Xing Kai? Why are you here? "


    Zhou Zhong is also full of surprise, "Mu teacher, how are you here?"


    Mu Qingying can''t take care of him. What she thinks in her mind now is Zhou Zhong, "OK, I don''t have time to talk to you more. I have something urgent." Said, Mu Qingying no longer pays attention to Zhou Zhong, continues to run toward the front.


    As soon as Mu Qingying ran away, Xiao Xue and Li Shuang ran over. They saw Zhou Zhong at a glance, "Mr. Xing Kai!" Everyone was very happy to meet Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing these students in the middle of the week, they seemed to understand for a while. Yesterday, when they were at school, they said they would go to the island to play. Unexpectedly, they met at sea.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, don''t you come to play with us?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xing Kai, how can you do that?"


    "Teacher Xing Kai, why didn''t we see you when we got on the boat?" Everyone was full of gossip.


    Zhou Zhong was helpless. He wanted to take a ride on the boat. Unexpectedly, he met the students in his class. As a result, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to go.


    "I happened to pass by." Zhou said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Xiaoxue showed a disdainful look to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Xing Kai, do you want to play with us, but I''m sorry to say, so I secretly followed you here, but I didn''t expect to be hit by us?"All of a sudden, everyone began to laugh.


    Week full of black line, ghost just want to come out with you a group of children to play!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to get too entangled in this issue. He directly changed the topic and asked them, "by the way, what happened just now? Why see Mu teacher in a hurry to run over? "


    Referring to this, everyone said with a puzzled look: "I don''t know, Mr. Xing Kai. We just watched the sunrise on the other side of the deck and found a man standing on the sea. Then Mr. Mu rushed to this side."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what medicine Mu Qingying was selling in the gourd, so everyone went to find Mu Qingying.


    At this time, Mu Qingying has run around the deck for the most part. She wants to see where the figure in the sea last week went.


    But no matter how he looked for it, he could never see the figure again.


    Standing at the fence on the deck, Mu Qingying''s expression was extremely lost. This may be her closest time to Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t seize this opportunity.


    She wanted to thank Zhou Zhong face to face for his revenge for his brother, but she couldn''t even do it.


    Mu Qingying hates the Huang family very much. It''s the Revenge of killing her younger brother. It''s her closest person. She can''t take revenge on her younger brother. She can''t even thank her benefactor face to face. She feels very useless. She''s very sorry for her younger brother.


    "Miss Mu!"


    At this time, the students found Mu Qingying and ran over one after another.


    "Mr. mu, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at? "


    Mu Qingying has been very concerned about this period of time.


    Students can feel Mu Qingying''s expectation and devotion to them, so they all respect Mu Qingying in their hearts.

 Chapter 3673

    Seeing all the students coming, Mu Qingying had to cover up his mood and said with a smile.


    "I''m fine. I want to come here for a walk. Let''s go back."


    At this time, Liu Hai ran to Mu Qingying and said, "Mr. mu, since Mr. Xing Kai has already come, let''s take Mr. Xing Kai back to the island."


    Mu Qingying didn''t want to see Zhou Zhong. Now he was in a bad mood and didn''t care about him.


    So he casually said to the bangs: "you can do it yourself."


    Get Mu Qingying''s consent, the students are very happy.


    In fact, this time out to play with the class fees, and the class fees are donated by these students, spending is equal to their money.


    Therefore, whether to bring Zhouzhong back to the island is actually a matter of their own decision. The reason why they asked Mu Qingying was that after getting along with Mu Qingying during this period of time, they had already relied on and respected Mu Qingying, so no matter what happened, they hoped to get Mu Qingying''s opinion.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, Mr. Mu agreed to let you go back to the island with us!"


    Liu Hai was very excited and told Zhou Zhong the good news.


    Zhou Zhong is a thoughtful look at the left MuQing shadow, he found that Mu Qingying''s back is very lonely, seems to be something.


    But soon, Zhou always didn''t care about these, because a group of bear children surrounded him directly, chirping in his ear, Zhou had to accompany them crazy for a while.


    Because Zhou Zhong didn''t buy a boat ticket, naturally there was no room. Liu Hai simply took Zhou Zhong to the room where he and Jiang Ziyang lived.


    I have to say that these bear children are really rich. How old they are to live in the sea view room of the cruise ship.


    This is the second best room on the cruise ship, two people in one room, and can see the beautiful sea view. It''s the best presidential suite on the top floor.


    Originally, these children wanted to live in the same presidential suite, but they were stopped by Mu Qingying. She felt that they could not develop the idea of extravagance and extravagance among these students. Even if they had the ability to live there, they should also experience the feelings of ordinary people.


    After returning to the room, Zhou Zhong learned from the mouth of Liu Hai and Liu Hai that this is the island they came out to visit, called happy island, which was developed in recent two years. Because the island is located in the deep ocean and its ecological environment is very good, it has attracted a large number of tourists to come here for vacation and play.


    In addition, there are all kinds of amusement facilities in the morning. They have already arrived on the island. This cruise ship starts from the island and sails around the island for only one day.


    They come out in the morning and return to the island in the afternoon.


    Zhou Zhong simply called Helan yexue and asked her to wait on Huang''s Island. When he returned to the island, he would rent a yacht there to meet her.


    Helan yexue was originally very dissatisfied. Zhou Zhong even asked her to wait for him on the island for a day. However, she was glad to hear that President Zhou would take him to happy island.


    In the afternoon, the cruise ship slowly sailed into the pier of happy island, and the tourists on board happily returned to the hotel on the island.


    This is the environment on the island. Zhou Zhong can''t help sighing. No wonder there are so many tourists on the island. The scenery here is really good. What''s more, it''s in the deep sea. In this hot summer, it will make people feel cool for a while.


    The dock is located in a relatively high area on the island. Standing here, you can see about half of the island. The island has beautiful scenery, including mountains, lakes, woods, many exquisite buildings, hotels, and a huge modern amusement park.


    As the roller coaster raced along the track, there were bursts of screams from tourists.


    He went back to the five-star hotel with his classmates, and then he went to the Zhouzhong hotel to pick them up.


    When they returned to the island, it was almost dusk. People who had been playing on the island for a day were all tired and went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    But even if they are tired, they still have a smile on their faces, which is a satisfied smile.


    As soon as they got back to the hotel, they received Mu Qingying and walked down. Seeing Helan yexue standing beside Zhou Zhong, Mu Qingying frowned slightly and took the initiative to come over and asked Zhou Zhong, "teacher Xing Kai, is this your sister?"


    Zhou Zhong has a younger sister in Maria school. People who know Zhou Zhong know it. Mu Qingying naturally knows it, so he Lanxue decides that she is Zhou Zhong''s sister.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, Mr. mu, this is my sister Helan yexue. I''ll bring her to play for two days."


    Mu Qingying hesitated for a moment. To tell the truth, he was quite against Zhou Zhong. He didn''t want to have too much contact with Zhou Zhong. However, looking at the lovely Helan night snow, he said.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, Helan yexue is not young. He and you are in the same room. Although you are brothers and sisters, there is always inconvenience.""I''m the only one in my room. It''s better to let Helan yexue live there."


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to refuse. He didn''t intend to ask Helan yexue to live in a room with him, and open another room. Anyway, money is not important to Zhou Zhong.


    But Helan night snow this wench, is directly ran to Mu Qingying next to, full face Happy said: "good, thank Mu teacher."


    He said that he was winking at the middle of the week, showing a look you know.


    Zhou always did not know what the girl did, but now she has agreed, Zhou also had to thank Mu Qingying.


    "Please, Mr. mu."


    Mu Qingying nodded, then took Helan yexue and asked with a smile: "you just went to the island and should not have eaten. I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. mu." Helan night snow clever nod head.


    Mu Qingying took Helan yexue for two steps, hesitated for a moment, then turned back and asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Xing Kai, would you like to join us?"


    Zhou Zhong reluctantly followed in the back, feeling very uncomfortable.


    This woman is very gentle to Helan yexue, how a pair of him on the face, it seems that they do not owe her anything.


    If you really count up, you have saved her life, even if you don''t agree with me, you should treat yourself better?


    Zhou Zhong follows Mu Qingying and Helan yexue all the way to the cafeteria of the hotel. Mu Qingying pays three people''s money directly, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t show her politeness.


    Helan night snow saw so much food, and for a moment, his appetite was wide open. As for ah Jia, he ran away on his own when he was on the island. He still liked the place with few people and went to the woods on the east side of the island.


    "Bathe in the clear shadow?"


    Three people just entered the restaurant, a sexy woman with heavy make-up came over, surprised to Mu Qingying called.

 Chapter 3674

    "You are..." Hearing someone calling himself, Mu Qingying turned his head and looked at the woman beside her, with a trace of doubt on her face.


    The woman immediately patted Mu Qingying, very dissatisfied said: "old classmate, we just graduated a few years ago, you forgot me? I''m roccio. "


    "Are you rocho?" Mu Qingying is a little surprised, because in her impression, Luo Qiao is a very ordinary girl.


    Luo Qiao''s family is from the countryside, so when he was at school, he wore and dressed a little rustic, and there were some freckles on his face. The most important thing was that he was very flat.


    But the woman had no freckles on her face, her chin was sharp, her eyebrows had undergone minor surgery, and her nose had been padded. The most important thing was that she was very full, which was totally two people with her impression of Luo Qiao.


    But Luo Qiao also seems to see Mu Qingying''s surprise, she especially enjoys this feeling, before she was very poor, the family did not have money, and the person is not beautiful, has no figure.


    However, after graduation, she slowly found that when a good baby can only be bullied in this society, so she learned how to please men.


    She used the first pot of gold she earned to do surgery, cosmetic surgery, breast augmentation, buttock lifting, liposuction, and she has done all the cosmetic and plastic surgery that can be done with modern medicine.


    This is what she is now. Now, with her means and her figure, she can fascinate men to death.


    Just like her husband now, she is one of the top entrepreneurs in their county. She has opened more than 10 stores, and her fortune will soon exceed 100 million yuan.


    Now her life is quite different from before.


    She can afford to wear the world''s top luxury goods, live in a big house, drive Mercedes Benz, BMW and other luxury cars to play, and live in high-end five-star hotels. This is the day she wants.


    During this period, what she enjoyed most was the surprise, inconceivable and admiration of the people she knew before when they saw her changes. Now Mu Qingying also showed this kind of eyes.


    You know, at school, muqingying was their school flower. At that time, she didn''t dare to lift her head in front of muqingying. Compared with muqingying, she always felt ashamed, but now everything is different.


    "Mu Qingying, I heard that you became a teacher after graduation, didn''t you?"


    Mu Qingying nodded, "yes, I''m teaching at Maria college now."


    "What''s good about being a teacher? You must be in touch with the teachers in the school. In this way, even if you are looking for boyfriends, you are also looking for those teachers. How much money can they earn? A bunch of poor people. "


    "Why don''t I ask my old Xu to introduce a boyfriend to you and guarantee that he is a big boss with a fortune of more than 10 million yuan. In the future, you don''t need to work hard to teach those students."


    Just then, a man in his 30s came over. The man''s appearance was reasonable. However, his words and deeds were the upstarts from the village. He was very tasteless.


    "Honey, this is..." Xu Lin saw Mu Qingying at a glance, and was astonished for a time.


    Compared with Mu Qingying, Luo Qiao is simply defeated. Looking at the beauty of Mu Qingying''s flourishing age, Xu Lin even feels that his heart rate is accelerating.


    Luo Qiao said to Xu Lin: "husband, this is my classmate in the University. The school flower is in the shadow."


    "By the way, when you go back, you will introduce a boyfriend to Qingying. After all, you know so many rich people. If you take advantage of Qingying''s beauty, you must find a good boyfriend."


    Xu Lin felt itchy in his heart. How can this kind of best woman give it to others cheaply? If he could be his lover, he would rather spend tens of millions.


    "Hello, Miss mu. My name is Xu Lin. I''m Luo Qiao''s husband. Nice to meet you."


    Mu Qingying smiles and nods to him.


    "By the way, Mu Qingying, are you here alone? According to your income, it should cost you several months'' salary to come here for a visit, and I''ll come to this five-star hotel for dinner today. "


    Hearing this, Mu Qingying was a little unhappy. Luo Qiao was a very honest little girl before. How could he become so snobbish and vain now?


    Shaking his head secretly in his heart, he has decided not to have too much contact with Luoqiao and said casually: "I am not alone, I just..."


    Before she finished her words, Helan yexue had already hopped over and carried two plates with exquisite cream cakes on them.


    "Sister in law, this is the cream cake I brought you."


    Mu Qingying doubts to take over the tray, although she does not know why Helan yexue called her sister-in-law, but she likes Helan yexue this little girl, "thank you yexue."


    Helan yexue smiles sweetly, but Luo Qiao hears Helan yexue''s address to Mu Qingying and asks in surprise: "little sister, your name is mu Qingying''s sister-in-law?"


    Helan night snow sweet smile, "right."


    After that, he didn''t pay attention to Luo Qiao. Instead, he took another plate and handed it to Zhou Zhong next to him, shouting, "brother, this is for you."As soon as I said this, muqingying, who had just taken a bite of the cream cake, almost threw up the cake.


    Zhou Zhong on one side is also full of consternation. What''s the matter with Helan yexue? This is brother Keng! Mu Qingying is not easy to provoke. He doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with this girl.


    Luo Qiao and Xu Lin are also wide eyed. They never thought that Zhou Zhong was Mu Qingying''s boyfriend.


    They also noticed Zhou Zhong before, but Zhou Zhong was just a poor loser. They didn''t care about it.


    Xu Lin was very jealous. He was a big boss with a fortune of nearly 100 million yuan.


    in the middle of the week is a stuffed buns. It is estimated that Mu Mu Ying is the same school teacher. How does this woodlouse teacher deserve such a beautiful girlfriend?


    But Luo Qiao is very excited, she used to be inferior to Mu Qingying, but now she has found a rich husband, and Mu Qingying can only be with a poor, she has a feeling of elation.


    "Qingying, is this your boyfriend? Why didn''t you introduce it before? Don''t worry. Even if he has no money and is relatively poor, I won''t laugh at you. "


    "As long as you love each other sincerely, as an old classmate, I will bless you. When you get married, I will give you a big red envelope."


    Looking at Luo Qiao''s villain, Mu Qingying is angry, she wants to explain.


    But before she could explain, Helan yexue stood up and said, "my brother and my sister-in-law have a good relationship. They both live together at night."


    Mu Qingying''s face turned red instantly. When did she live with Zhou Zhong? Helan night snow how nonsense ah.

 Chapter 3675

    But Helan yexue seemed to be afraid that Luo Qiao and her husband didn''t believe it. She took out a room card from her pocket and said, "look, this is my sister-in-law''s room card."


    This room card was given to Helan yexue by Mu Qingying just now. After all, she asked Helan yexue to live in her room. Of course, she had to give her a room card. Unexpectedly, she was taken out as perjury by this little girl now.


    Luo Qiao can no matter this room card is mu Qingying to Helan yexue, or to Zhou Zhong, has identified Zhou Zhong as Mu Qingying''s boyfriend.


    Xu Lin gnashing his teeth on one side of the ground to hate, this good cabbage really this let pig give Arch! Think of Mu Qingying this gorgeous beauty unexpectedly and Zhou live together at night, the heart incomparable indignation.


    At this time, Luo Qiao''s eyes changed, smiling, he took Mu Qingying''s hand and said, "Qingying, today is really a good day. We old classmates meet, I have a family and a husband, and you have found your other half."


    "How can we have a buffet here on such a good day? Although the buffet here is very expensive, it is very famous in happy island. Many people who live in other cheap hotels will pay hundreds of yuan to have a buffet here


    "But after all, the buffet can''t be compared with the regular restaurants in those hotels. The most famous restaurant in this five-star hotel is the French restaurant. A meal costs 10000 yuan less. I''ll invite you to eat there."


    Mu Qingying shook his head and refused: "no, it''s good to eat here."


    But Luo Qiao is very enthusiastic, pulling Mu Qingying out, "go, Qingying, you don''t have to worry about money, anyway, my husband has plenty of money, don''t save for him."


    Zhou Zhong, who also didn''t want to go, was warmly invited by Luo Qiao, especially Helan yexue, who ran with her.


    Zhou had no way but to catch up with Helan yexue in the back, and whispered: "Helan yexue, what the hell are you doing?"


    He LAN yexue narrowed her small eyes and said with a smile, "I''m looking for my sister-in-law for myself."


    Black lines all over the middle of the week.


    See Helan night snow continue to say: "do you think why should I promise to live with Mu teacher?"? Isn''t it to help you? "


    "But Miss Zhou Li is also very nice, but I think Mr. Mu is more beautiful. Which do you like, brother?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was black. "You little girl, did your sister-in-law Han Li treat you badly? Are you going to make her a rival? "


    Helan yexue said contemptuously to Zhouzhong, "you are so happy to say that you already have sister-in-law Haili. Why did you go to Suzhou to find sister-in-law Lin Lu?"


    "Since you are not satisfied with one, I will help you find more. Anyway, sister Han Li won''t mind."


    Zhou Zhong felt that he was about to be defeated by this girl.


    "Brother, as soon as Xu Lin sees it, he has no good intentions, and so does Luo Qiao. He looks down on you and looks down on you. When you go down to dinner, you must strike down on their arrogance and behave well in front of Mr. Mu!"


    Is he still qualified to fight with Xu Luolin for two weeks? He casually put out some moves and beat them to the ground.


    Come to the hotel''s French restaurant, which is much less popular than the cafeteria. Only a few tables are eating here.


    After all, the cost here is really high. It costs nearly 10000 yuan for two people to eat a meal, and 20000 yuan for four people at least.


    In fact, if you order a good bottle of red wine, you can''t hold back 100000 yuan without ordering red wine.


    As soon as Xu Lin and Luo Qiao came in, they put on the posture that I often came to this kind of place to eat, and warmly invited Zhou Zhonghe and Mu Qingying to take a seat.


    As a gentleman, Xu Lin stretched out his hand to help Luo Qiao pull the chair, but he kept making a clattering sound on the ground, causing people around him to look sideways.


    And the week is to lift the chair, slightly pull out a little, let Mu Qingying sit down.


    This subtle move makes Mu Qingying look at Zhou Zhong with a new look, but even so, she still doesn''t like Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. mu, you two should also rarely come to such places for dinner. You don''t have to save money for me. You can order whatever you want, such as red wine, stewed lamb chops, roast chicken and steak. Try your best."


    Xu Lin is rich and bold, but what he said is embarrassing. He has the rules of French restaurants, such as steak and lamb chops, which belong to the main course. One order is enough. How can you order a table of main dishes as soon as you come up?


    The waiters nearby all couldn''t help but take a look at Xu Lin.


    Luo Qiao, who knows something about this, drags Xu Lin and gives him a look of dissatisfaction. Then he orders a soup, a cold dish, a pickle and a dessert.


    Zhou Zhonghe Mu Qingying also ordered their own dishes.


    At this time, Xu Lin looked at the wine on the menu and said to the waiter, "give me a bottle of 60000 yuan red wine!"


    He didn''t say the name of the wine, he had to say the price of the wine, in order to show how rich he was.


    The waiters seem to have seen more such upstarts and laughed.After a while, the red wine is served, and the waiter pours the red wine into the decanter in front of the crowd, and then puts it there.


    This red wine needs to wake up for a while to drink, but as soon as the waiter left, Xu Lin had already brought the decanter over and poured the red wine directly into the glass.


    French restaurants are very particular. Even the use of cups is different. Some cups are used to drink red wine and some cups are used to drink champagne. Therefore, the use of each kind of wine cup is different.


    But Xu Lin poured the red wine directly into the Champagne Cup, and said that the Champagne Cup was beautiful, especially the thin one, which looked like an enchanting woman.


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call this little brother?" Xu Lin asked Zhou Zhong.


    "My name is Xing Kai, and Mu Qingying are teachers in Maria college together."


    Two people listen to this week is indeed the school teacher, so the heart more despise the week.


    "It turns out to be little brother Xing. What''s good about being a teacher in school? Why don''t you come to my factory and I can arrange a job for you


    "As long as you work honestly and honestly, I will promote you. In the future, it will not be a problem to make 10000, 20000, 40000 or 50000 yuan a month."


    The week smile, did not answer, money for him is a pile of figures, let alone tens of thousands of yuan, if he really want to make money, a day can earn millions of millions.


    And Luo Qiao also shows off to Mu Qingying, saying how much the pearl necklace she wears around her neck is, and how much the Jasper Bracelet she wears on her hand is.

 Chapter 3676

    At this time, the waiter began to serve, the first is the cold plate before the meal.


    Zhou Zhong and Mu Qingying all ate their own cold dishes, but Xu Lin didn''t eat them. He was waiting. He ordered a steak, but after waiting for a long time, the waiter didn''t serve it.


    Until Zhou Zhong and Mu Qingying finished the cold dish, the waiter gave them a hot plate, and they continued to eat their own food.


    At this time, Xu Lin couldn''t sit still. He stood up and called out to the waiter, "waiter, why are you serving so slowly? Can you go up the same way? Give me what I ordered just now. I''ve been waiting for a long time


    The waiter heard this, aggrieved came over, did not know how to explain for a while.


    Zhou Zhong felt extremely humiliated on one side.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our dishes are served in order. Your appetizers have not been finished yet."


    "What? I''m going to have a steak. Do I have to eat your plate of grass first? "


    Zhou Zhong kindly comforted him: "eating western food has the rules of eating western food."


    Mu Qingying also explained to one side: "authentic French restaurants serve dishes in order. Every time the guests finish a dish, they will serve the next one."


    However, Xu Lin is very overbearing to Mu Qingying: "what do you know as a clay teacher?"


    "People with status like us eat Western food outside every day. Don''t you know the rules of second Western food? I''m going to eat with you. Please serve me the dishes


    Mu Qingying was resented by Xu Lin, but he was angry for a while. He didn''t know how to refute it.


    But Zhou Zhong was very angry. He always hated this kind of man who didn''t respect women. He snorted, "you are a nouveau riche at most!"


    "Have you ever eaten French food? French food has a great deal of attention. According to the traditional French food, there are 13 dishes in total, all of which are served in order. "


    "Now people simplify it. Although there are no 13 courses, it is also divided into five courses and three courses."


    "We just ordered a total of five courses. When you finish the appetizer, it''s hot soup, then hot plate, then main course, and finally dessert. This is the normal process of eating French food."


    "You don''t know anything. What kind of French food do you pretend to eat here?"


    Xu Lin was questioned by Zhou Zhong for a long time. For a moment, he felt hot on his face and felt ashamed and flustered. As a big boss, he was preached by a poor teacher.


    In the middle of the waiter''s speech, "the waiter''s words are correct, and one of your colleagues says yes."


    "We have the process of serving French food, but if you strongly request to serve it together, we will serve it all at once."


    "But in this way, it is possible that many hot dishes will cool off and lose their taste and affect the taste."


    "He knows nothing! He''s also a poor teacher. Why haven''t I heard that French food has so many rules? Xu Lin said angrily.


    Zhou gave a sneer, pointed to the glass of red wine and said, "there are many places you don''t understand. You need to wake up when you drink red wine. Just as the waiter poured the red wine into the wine container, you can''t wait to drink it yourself."


    "The key is that you can drink as much as you like, and you should also take a red wine glass, but you take a Champagne Cup to drink. The reason why there are so many cups on this table is that the wine in each cup is different."


    "Red wine should be drunk in a red wine glass, white wine should be drunk in a white wine cup, and champagne should be drunk in a Champagne Cup, but you pour red wine into a Champagne Cup, which really makes people laugh off their teeth!"


    "You can''t be a real rich man, even if you''re a nouveau riche."


    "Xing Kai, who are the upstarts? Lao Tzu''s money is hard earned


    However, no one paid any attention to Xu Lin''s anger, and all the customers at other tables around him burst into laughter.


    They had long thought that Xu Lin was a local bumpkin. As soon as he came in, he disturbed all of them. Now he was angry by Zhou Zhong, and everyone felt relieved.


    Seeing that all the people around him were laughing at himself, Xu Lin was also blushing with shame and hatred for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. He looked at the people around him and motioned to Xu Lin to tell him whether you are a bumpkin or not.


    And Luo Qiao see his husband suffer losses, immediately stand out to change the topic, "well, we are out to eat, don''t hurt the harmony because of this matter."


    "Xing Kai, you know so much about western food and French food. It seems that you should often attend such high-end clubs."


    Zhou shrugged and said casually, "it''s OK."


    Xu Lin glares at his wife. Xing Kai makes him look so ugly. How can his wife speak for Xing Kai?


    Xing Kai is just a school teacher. What money can he have? How is it possible to attend such a high-end place?


    Luo Qiao gave Xu Lin a look and indicated that he should not be impatient. Then he continued to ask Zhou Zhong, "since you often attend such high-end places, you should also have a deep knowledge of music.""Of course, I''m not talking about pop music, it''s classical music, like piano."


    Zhou''s face pale, while eating steak, the steak after swallowing back: "almost, have some understanding."


    Luo Qiao''s eyes showed a look of trickery and success, and invited Zhou Zhong to say, "in that case, after dinner, I will take you to the dance in the hotel to have a look. My husband will play piano music at the dance tonight."


    "My husband learned from Wang Di, a famous pianist in China. I hope that teacher Xing Kai can evaluate my husband''s piano skills."


    The reason why Luo Qiao said that was to embarrass Zhou Zhong. This guy even humiliated their husband and wife. She must find the venue.


    Zhou Zhong is just a teacher of Maria college. She has learned from her conversation that Zhou Zhong teaches sports. What kind of piano do you know?


    At that time, she will let Zhou Zhong comment on her husband''s piano skills in front of all the guests throughout the dinner.


    Her husband learns from Master Wang Di. If Zhou Zhong dares to say that her husband''s piano skills are not good, he will be criticized by everyone.


    As long as Zhou Zhong praises her husband''s piano skills, they will be able to show off in front of her husband.


    Mu Qing Ying slightly touches eyebrows, she has been able to guess what Luo Qiao''s intention is.


    So, he refused: "Luo Qiao, we come out with the students this time. We will organize the students to go out to play tomorrow morning. We won''t go to the dance."


    How can Luo Qiao refuse to see Mu Qingying? So quickly said: "it doesn''t matter, the dance will not open very late, don''t delay your rest."

 Chapter 3677

    Zhou Zhong then put down his knife and fork and said with a smile, "I haven''t been to the dance for a long time, so it''s OK to have a look."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, Mu Qingying is full of anger on one side. Is this guy stupid? Can''t you see that people are trying to fix you on purpose? Dig a hole for you, and you jump down!


    Luo Qiao and Xu Lin are very happy. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t participate, they really can''t help it. As a result, Zhou Zhong even takes the initiative to participate. This is the rhythm of their playing.


    After all, it''s a shame for us to take advantage of our youth just now!


    The more they thought about it, the more satisfied they were, the faster they ate. They just wanted to leave the restaurant and go to the dance. Mu Qingying is upset. When a group of people go out after dinner, Mu Qingying pulls Zhou Zhong and asks, "Xing Kai, can''t you see that Luo Qiao''s invitation to the dance party is malicious?"


    "I know that Wang Di is a very famous piano master in China. If Xu Lin can become his student, it means that he should be very good at playing the piano. They will try to humiliate you in this aspect at the ball."


    Zhou Zhong said, "it''s OK, isn''t it the piano? Is he the only one who can play


    "Xing Kai, even if you can play some piano, can you compare with the master''s students? You are so arrogant


    In the end, there was nothing more to say in the middle of the week. It was like going to a dance.


    Mu Qingying was so angry that he tried to persuade him, but the guy didn''t listen to him. "Well, since you have to attend, I''ll wait until the dance to see how you lose face."


    Some people come to the banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel. Every night, the five-star hotel will hold a dance, but the scale is large and small.


    Usually there are some small dances, but every weekend there will be a large dance. Today is a special big dance. Many people on the island come to the ball, and the whole banquet hall is very lively.


    "OK, honey, you take Xing Kai and Mu to have a rest here. I''ll go backstage to change clothes."


    After Xu Lin entered the dance, his whole atmosphere changed. He looked like he was at his home. He began to arrange for Zhou Zhonghe to take a shower, and then went to the dressing room of the dance.


    After a while, Xu Lin, who changed into a tuxedo, came out to the piano. At this time, a spotlight hit the piano. People at the dance party saw this scene and stopped to look at Xu Lin.


    Next to the master of ceremonies came over, took the microphone and said to everyone: "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. Next, Mr. Xu Lin, a disciple of Wang Di, a famous piano master in China, will play Beethoven''s Moonlight Sonata for you."


    Then there was applause.


    Xu Lin sat in front of the piano with his face full of pride. His fingers moved and the melodious music sounded.


    This piece of music is well-known to all. Its sound is melodious and pleasant. While listening to the piano music, we drink red wine and chat with each other. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    When Xu Lin finished his song, the whole banquet hall applauded him.


    For a moment, Xu Lin was more proud and looked at Zhou Zhong. Then he took the microphone and said to the crowd, "it''s my greatest honor to get everyone''s applause for my performance."


    "As you all know, I am a disciple of Wang Di, a famous piano master in China. I hope that my playing just now did not disgrace my master."


    "However, today I have also brought a friend of mine. Although he is not as famous as I am, he is also very proficient in piano. How about letting him come on stage to comment on the song I just played?"


    Those who came to the dance were just playing music, so no one stopped them. They nodded in succession to see how Xu Lin''s friend would evaluate the song that Xu Lin had just played.


    Some people even think that this so-called friend is Xu Lin''s trust. After he plays the piano, he mentions his master, and now he finds someone to evaluate his playing repertoire, so he definitely wants to praise him.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingying starts to worry about Zhou Zhong. Although she hates Zhouzhong, Zhou Zhong also comes with her. Luo Qiao and Xu Lin want to make Zhou Zhong ugly because of her.


    Luo Qiao was excited and urged Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Xing Kai, don''t you say you know something about piano? Don''t be afraid. Speak boldly on the stage. Even if you are wrong, it doesn''t matter. We have Xu Lin in our family to help you round the field! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t mean stage fright at all. He straightened out his collar and said with a smile, "it''s just a piano song. How can it be difficult for me?" This is extremely overbearing, extremely confident.


    But Luo Qiao is dismissive, thought to arrive at this time the week is still here to brag, wait a moment can have his disgrace.


    "Xing Kai, forget it." Mu Qingying then stood up again to dissuade Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong was very confident and said: "don''t worry, Mr. mu, isn''t it piano music? Who won''t? Don''t say that he is just a Xu Lin. even if Shen Liang does this again, he will ask me for piano skills. "This words a, Mu Qingying facial expression becomes very ugly.


    If Zhou Zhongxin swore that he was confident before, he even said that Shen Liang would ask him for piano skills, which is enough to show that he is not confident, but arrogant, arrogant and ignorant.


    Who is Shen liang? But the pianist who is famous in the world is the first one in China. Even Wang Di is inferior to him.


    When Luo Qiao heard this, he laughed and began to mock Zhou Zhong: "do you hear me? What did the kid just say? He said that even Shen Liang would ask him for advice on his piano skills. "


    "Who does he think he is? Is it Beethoven''s reincarnation? "


    When people around him heard this, they all pointed to Zhou Zhong one after another, showing disdain.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it at all. He went to the high platform, took the microphone and said, "the music that Xu Lin just played is Beethoven''s Moonlight Sonata."


    "This piece is a simple piece that is easy to learn. Any student who has studied piano for three or four years can play it well, which is not enough to show the ability of a pianist."


    As soon as this was said, people immediately disdained Zhou Zhong, especially when they heard Zhou Zhong''s bluff before.


    Immediately, a man accused Zhou Zhong: "who can''t boast? Even if you have a good repertoire, you have to talk about it well. That''s ability! You don''t know anything. You just talk nonsense here

 Chapter 3678

    "The boy just said that even Shen Liang would ask him for advice on piano skills, which really made people laugh off!"


    Seeing that everyone attacked Zhou Zhong in unison, Xu Lin looked very proud for a moment, and looked at Zhou Zhong with provocative eyes.


    "Xingkai elder brother, you are still too young to do things higher than the top."


    "Although the song I just talked about is a relatively simple one, even so, it is very difficult to play it well. You look down on such a simple piece of music. Can you play it?"


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold smile and said in a tone of incomparable disdain: "Xu Lin, you are right. No one can talk about simple music, but you just didn''t talk about it."


    "You have a slow beat in the first paragraph and a beat in the second. Even a student can recognize that there are at least 10 Mistakes in the song you just made."


    This made Xu Lin''s face very ugly.


    At the dance, many people who knew music were also surprised. It seemed that the boy really knew the piano, and it was not simple. He even heard Xu Lin''s mistakes when he played.


    Xu Lin didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong really understood music and heard his mistakes, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Mistakes are inevitable, Xing Kai, if you have the ability to play a song for everyone to see, I don''t believe anyone can make zero mistakes."


    Xu Lin didn''t care about his own humiliation at this time. He insisted that even if he knew some music in Zhou Zhong, he would only understand it. Talking on paper was not a skill. Now there are people like this.


    Zhou Zhong, on the other hand, sat down in front of the piano with great confidence, took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out. The whole person''s temperament changed a lot. Sitting there was like the integration of human and piano.


    Facing hundreds of audience around, he didn''t have stage fright. He really had the style of an international piano master. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said to everyone, "next, I''ll play the third Concerto of Rachmaninoff for you."


    The third Concerto of Rachmaninoff is one of the most difficult piano pieces in the world.


    Even many famous pianists may make mistakes in playing this piece, and this boy should play such a difficult piece.


    Xu Lin said with disdain: "what''s the third Concerto? It''s not a famous song to listen to! "


    As soon as he said this, many people showed their disdain for him. He had never heard of such a world famous music, and he dared to call him a student of Wang Di.


    Zhou Zhong also sneered at him. Xu Lin, who was looking for his own death, grinned and said to the public, "Rachmaninoff''s third piano concerto is recognized as one of the most difficult piano repertoires in the world."


    "It shows the most resolute Russian spirit and the most powerful vitality, and the composer''s personal strength is fully displayed in this work."


    "Rachmaninoff is made of steel and gold. Steel is his arm and gold is his heart. This is the most precious part of Rachmaninoff''s music."


    "Rachmaninoff himself, as a piano soloist, jokingly called his Concerto the pillar of the elephant when he premiered in New York, which is a metaphor for its huge and heavy


    "A famous musicologist once described the difficulty of performing Rachmaninoff''s Concerto No. 3 for physical exertion equal to shoveling 10 tons of coal."


    "Xulin, you have never heard of Rachmaninoff''s Piano Concerto No.3, and you dare to call yourself a student of Wang Di. It''s a shame for Wang Di to have a student like you."


    After Zhou Zhong finished, the audience nodded their approval.


    And Xu Lin is red, did not expect to be on the piano in a week to be humiliated.


    "Xing Kai, who can''t talk big? If you have the ability, you can talk about one and let us hear it! " Xu Lin just doesn''t think Zhou Zhong can play piano well, and he chose such a difficult song. He must make Zhou Zhong himself disgraced.


    Zhou no longer nonsense, closed eyes, hands on the keyboard, with the rhythm of fingers, a string of notes in the banquet hall.


    This third piano concerto is extremely exciting and full of power. The rhythm of ups and downs is striking people''s hearts, which can make people feel the spirit and power of the composer and performer.


    All people''s spirits were attracted by it when they played in the middle of the week. With the rhythm of the music, the ups and downs, gradually, the people''s faces began to appear that infatuated look, until the end of the first song in the week.


    However, we still feel that the sound of the piano just now is circling in their minds. This is the legend of the lingering sound for three days. This piece of music is really wonderful!


    The whole meeting hall was silent for 10 seconds, and then burst out the mountain shout tsunami like applause, and everyone was boiling.


    This kind of music may only be heard in Vienna''s golden hall, no, not even there. They can''t imagine any pianist in the world who can play such a passionate tune.In particular, this piece is really zero error, which is definitely a world-class top piano player.


    People are crazy, many women in the middle of the week when their faces are showing a flower like look.


    And Mu Qingying is completely stupid, staring at Zhou Zhong on the stage. Is this still Zhou Zhong in her impression? That very annoying week at the moment is so great.


    After playing a song in Zhou Zhong, he was too lazy to answer Xu Lin and bowed to the crowd.


    Then he stepped down and said to Mu Qingying and Helan yexue, "it''s late. Tomorrow morning we''ll take those bear children to play. Mr. mu, let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Good." Mu Qingying nodded and didn''t care at all that Zhou Zhong said, "let''s go back and have a rest." it made people around him feel a little ambiguous.


    And Xu Lin and Luo Qiao hate is gnashing teeth, originally they want to show off in front of Zhou Zhong Mu Qing Ying.


    As a result, he was robbed of the limelight by Zhou Zhong when he ate. He thought that playing piano music could bring back a game, which was even more humiliating.


    "I can''t swallow it easily!" Xu Lin gritted his teeth.


    And Luo Qiao is to show a look of regret to Xu Lin in a low voice: "husband, isn''t your cousin also near happy island? Why don''t we let my cousin teach Xing Kai a good lesson. "


    "Isn''t he a PE teacher? I''m definitely interested in some legendary Kung Fu. "


    Hearing this, Xu Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened. He would not immediately have some worries and said, "this is not very good, right? As you know, Chu Ze is not practicing kung fu, but a real person with great skills. "

 Chapter 3679

    "That''s a monk who can break a slate with one hand! Will Xing Kai go there


    "And Chu Zeke told us that the identity of these people can''t be disclosed to the public at will. Will it be bad for us to take Mu Qingying and Xing Kai in the past?"


    Luo Qiao can not control so much, she just wants to win Mu Qingying once, "what''s wrong with this? Chuze is your cousin


    "In the past, when his family was down and out, you helped them. Let''s take people to see what kind of monastic assembly he had. What''s wrong with him?"


    Xu Lin also thought that he had a good relationship with Chu Ze, and there should be no problem with two people in the past.


    If you take Zhou Zhonghe Mu Qingying with you, and let them see something they absolutely never saw before, maybe Mu Qingying will be interested in it, and he can also use it to make Mu Qingying his little lover.


    Thinking of this, Xu Lin said to Luo Qiao, "OK, you''ll invite Xing Kai and Mu Qingying to the practitioners'' meeting tomorrow."


    "OK, no problem." Luo Qiao sees Xu Lin to promise to come down, in the heart also is a burst of excitement.


    The only thing that she can see with her own eyes is that she can use Qingze''s hand to break the Chu.


    This bluestone is not a special small board in Taekwondo, but a very strong one in the wild.


    Even if you give her a huge hammer, she can''t break the slate, but Chu Ze breaks it with one palm. What a force!


    Therefore, this time she is sure that Xing Kai and Mu Qingying will suffer, and then she will be able to show off her current skills.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhonghe Mu Qingying and Guan Hong took the bear children to the amusement park on the island.


    Although these children are also seventeen or eighteen years old, they still can''t help it.


    After all, the roller coasters, jumping machines and even bungee jumping that people find exciting are just as childish as toys for children who are not full moon.


    After playing around and returning to the hotel, it was already more than 3 p.m., and the group of children were looking for food to supplement their physical strength for the day.


    Mu Qingying received a call from Luo Qiao, who invited them to the nearby island to attend the convent meeting. Originally, there was a little bit of curiosity between them, but they didn''t want to contact each other any more.


    If you change to be someone else, you will not believe it when you hear such nonsense, but mu Qingying is different.


    Because of her brother''s affairs, she has investigated the Huang family and learned about the Huang family, so she also knows that the reason why the Huang family is so powerful is that there are many experts in the Huang family who break the rules and subvert her world outlook.


    It is also because of these masters that Huang Jia is so powerful that she can''t revenge her brother.


    Now suddenly listen to Luo Qiao said that he has a cousin is such a master, and in the meeting she attended, there are many such masters.


    Mu Qingying has some changes. If she can become such a strong person from now on, she won''t be bullied any more. She can also protect the people she wants to protect. Maybe she can avenge her brother by herself.


    Qiao and Luo are the two places that make her hesitate.


    For Zhou Zhong, Mu Qingying doesn''t have any favor for him. Xing Kai has no steadiness that a teacher should have.


    "Rojo, can I go alone?" Mu Qingying asked Luo Qiao.


    Luo Qiao didn''t want to refuse directly and decisively. What she wanted to revenge was not mu Qingying, but Xing Kai. Yesterday, Xing Kai let her and her husband lose face one after another.


    "Qingying, I''m afraid I''ll stay there for two or three days. How can you not bring your boyfriend? Xu Lin said that he must take Xing Kai with him. "


    "All right." Mu Qingying sees Luo Qiao tone is very firm, had to sigh a tone.


    Put down the phone and walked towards Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Xing Kai, there is one thing I want to trouble you with."


    Zhou Zhong is surprised to see Mu Qingying. This woman usually hates to let herself stay away from her. At this time, she even comes up to find herself and asks for something. Zhou Zhong is a little curious.


    "Mr. mu, we are all teachers in the same school. We are colleagues, and we also teach in the same class. You don''t have to be outsider in such a relationship. If you have anything to do, just say it."


    Mu Qingying resents being too close to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s relationship making behavior makes her feel very uncomfortable, but if she wants to attend the practitioners'' meeting, she must take him with her.


    No way, Mu Qingying can only say: "teacher Xing Kai, Luo Qiao invited us to a nearby island to participate in an activity, can you accompany me?"


    Mu Qingying didn''t say anything about the meeting of the monks, because there was no need to talk about it with Zhou Zhong. He would not believe it even if he said it. He might think it was a very bullshit meeting.


    She is too lazy to explain to Zhou Zhong. Anyway, she just wants to go with Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhongyi heard that Luo Qiao and Xu Lin were the two guys'' ideas again. It seems that the lesson given to these two people before is not enough, "OK, I will accompany you." Zhou Zhong simply agreed.


    Mu Qingying looks at Zhou Zhong unexpectedly. She thought she had something to ask him. Zhou Zhong should put forward some excessive conditions shamelessly, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be honest and straightforward, and her impression of Zhou Zhong was slightly improved.


    "I''ll trouble Mr. Xing. During these two days, I''ll say hello to Mr. Guan Hong and ask him to take good care of them."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, also went to call Helan yexue, let this girl on the island obediently and senior three class 5 students play together, let her not make trouble.


    After finishing these preparations, they went to meet Xu Lin and Luo Qiao.


    Xu Lin and Luo Qiao seem to have completely forgotten yesterday''s things, to Zhou Zhonghe Mu Qingying incomparable enthusiasm. Xu Lin rented a yacht and said to Zhou Zhong boldly: "brother Xing Kai, you must not take yesterday''s event to heart."


    "I''m more competitive. As the host of the banquet, I should treat you well."


    Seeing Xu Lin''s appearance in the middle of the week, he was sure that Xu Lin was not a magnanimous person. Now that he was able to let go of yesterday''s events and laugh with himself, it must show that he had something bad in his heart, and now he just wanted to stabilize him.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. A Xu Lin couldn''t stir up any storm. He said with a smile: "what did brother Xu say? I''m young and full of vigor, and I''ve offended a lot. "


    Xu Lin gave a dry smile and hated Zhou Zhong to death. At this time, he suddenly changed the topic and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Xing Kai also teaches sports. You must like sports very much."

 Chapter 3680

    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "OK, I have a wide range of hobbies and dabble in everything."


    Xu Lin scolded secretly in his heart. This week, he could pretend to be forced. Then he said with a smile of hypocrisy: "brother Xingkai''s Kung Fu must be very good. I don''t know if he has practiced martial arts?"


    Seeing that Xu Lin mentioned martial arts, Zhou Zhong was surprised. What does this guy want to do? However, he said, "it''s OK. I know a little bit. I should be better at martial arts than piano."


    Xu Lin''s eyelids jump slightly, again secretly scold Zhou Zhongzhuang B.


    Last night, he had already seen Zhou Zhong''s piano skills. Even the world-famous and difficult piano music can be played so well, which shows that Zhou Zhong''s piano attainments are very deep.


    Now he says that his ability in martial arts is better than piano. Isn''t that bragging? He doesn''t believe it. Is everything so fierce in the middle of the week?


    "Brother Xing Kai, I don''t know what you think of Wushu? Do you think martial arts are fancy


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "of course not. Chinese martial arts are broad and profound, and there are masters."


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, my cousin chuze is a real expert. He can cut a big rock with his bare hands."


    "This meeting is actually called the monks'' meeting. There are not only martial arts experts with extraordinary force, but also many experts who know the skills."


    "My cousin doesn''t have to say much. As a martial arts expert, he knows a lot of techniques and even can make fire out of thin air with a piece of yellow paper."


    Speaking of this, Xu Lin also quickly explained to Zhou Zhong: "you don''t think I''m talking nonsense, and don''t confuse this with those cheating masters on TV. It''s a real skill, not a trick or a trick."


    Zhou center heard this, more surprised, now he can guess how Xu Lin wants to calculate him.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Lin had a cousin who knew some magic. He wanted to use his cousin''s ability to suppress him, teach him a lesson, and show off his power in front of him.


    However, it is a pity that Xu Lin again hit the muzzle of Zhou Zhong. As for magic, who is his opponent in the whole earth? He would like to see what kind of tricks Xu Lin can play!


    "Brother Xing Kai, I know that all of you who practice martial arts are eager to win. You certainly despise what I said."


    "But it doesn''t matter. When you get to the island, you will see my cousin''s power, and you will also see the power of those masters. Then you will know that I am not exaggerating."


    "Well, I''ll see." Zhou said with a smile.


    The island holding the monastic assembly is not far away from happy island, because happy island is located in the deep ocean, and its unique geographical environment has created many islands nearby.


    After three hours of sailing on the sea, the yacht arrived at the island where the monks'' meeting was held. After arriving on the island, Xu Lin''s cousin Chu Ze had been waiting on the dock.


    Chu Ze is only about 1.7 meters tall, but of course he has a special arm. I''m afraid his weight should reach more than 200 Jin. It''s not too much to describe him with a strong back and a strong back.


    Now, in the family he is loyal to, his strength is also extremely high, and he has all his status and identity. A small businessman like Xu Lin is like a building in his eyes.


    The reason why he came to meet Xu Lin in person was that Xu Lin was his cousin. In those years, Chu Ze''s family was poor. No matter he went to school or later he learned from his teacher, all the money was subsidized by his cousin Xu Lin.


    So Chu Ze has always treated Xu Lin as his brother, and he has great respect for Xu Lin.


    If someone else wants to bring an outsider to the convent meeting, he will definitely refuse, but his cousin''s request cannot be refused.


    "Cousin." See Xu Lin, Chu Ze immediately strode to go up, full face joyfully called a way.


    "Chuze, you haven''t seen me for a while. You''re strong again."


    When Xu Lin saw Chu Ze, his face was full of satisfaction. This is his cousin. He is a real master. He can''t be compared with a little P.E. teacher in Zhou Zhong.


    "Sister in law." Chuze and Xu Lin said hello, and then turned to say hello to Luo Qiao.


    Luo Qiao also smiles and nods, then says to chuze: "this time I and your cousin brought two friends to come, you must not mind."


    "My two friends are very curious about you masters." Said, she introduced two people to chuze: "this is mu Qingying, is my university classmate, or our school flower."


    Introduce to Mu Qing Ying, Chu Ze immediately shoots out startled Mang in the eye, this woman is really too beautiful! Chu Ze even excited up, if can let Mu Qing Ying do his woman, that is simply too happy.


    This time my cousin and sister-in-law went to the island to introduce their girlfriends? If so, my cousin and sister-in-law treat me well.


    Chuze thought more and more happy, but he did not wait to speak, Luo Qiao a basin of cold water directly poured down."This is Xing Kai, Mu Qingying''s boyfriend. He is a physical education teacher of Maria college. This Xingkai teacher has also studied Kung Fu. He says he is very good at Kung Fu."


    "Oh, it''s a fellow." Chu Ze stares at Zhou Zhong, full of hostility.


    He has already begun to fantasize about Mu Qingying as his girlfriend, and now suddenly a boyfriend of Mu Qingying appears. Of course, he will be full of hostility.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said modestly, "I don''t dare to do it. I just know some little Kung Fu. It''s said that elder brother Chu is a peerless expert. If I have a chance, I''d like to have a good experience."


    "Brother Xing Kai is modest."


    Chuze has now begun to figure out how to make Zhou Zhong eat flat in front of him. While talking, he reaches out his hand to shake hands with Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong also smiles to shake hands with chuze.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Lin is extremely excited. Can he know how terrible his cousin''s power is.


    Before a few times and others shake hands, that can directly hold each other''s hands into pickled pepper chicken feet, this week is bound to suffer losses.


    Yes, chuze really plans to do so. He plans to shake hands with Zhou Zhongyi to let him know his strength.


    However, he used his own strength to grasp Zhou Zhong''s hand, but found that Zhou Zhong''s hand was just like steel, no matter how he held it, there was no reaction.


    And Zhou Zhong was smiling at him, as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Ze''s eyes Rose with anger and unyielding strength. Today, he must teach Zhou Zhong a good lesson, so he used all his strength to crush Zhou''s hand bones.

 Chapter 3681

    Feeling Chu Ze''s huge power from his palm, Zhou ChuZhong sneered. Since Chu Ze wanted to die himself, Zhou didn''t stop him.


    So, Zhou Zhong hand also suddenly send force, for a time, chuze only felt a powerful force.


    His fingers seemed to have been pressed under the locomotive. The intense pain made him cry out in an instant. But this time, chuze felt that his hand was about to be broken.


    But Zhou Zhong also stopped when he saw that he was good. He released his hand and asked, "brother Chu, what''s the matter with you? Did I hurt you with my strength just now? "


    Originally, Chu Ze was so angry that he wanted to question Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong preempted him and showed such concern that he could not speak out.


    Now what does he say? Did he admit that he was hurt in the middle of the week? He is a master. Where is his face?


    But Xu Lin and Luo Qiao, Mu clear shadow is also a face strange looking at Chu Ze, do not know what he did not come for strange call.


    Chu Ze immediately put away his mind, endured the pain from his palm and said with a smile: "it suddenly occurred to me that you have already arrived on the island, and it''s not the way to treat guests. Let''s go."


    Xu Lin also nodded and followed chuze to the hotel.


    Since the meeting of monks is to be held, there are naturally enough hardware facilities. There are two five-star hotels here that can accommodate these masters.


    Chu Ze assigned a room to Zhou Zhonghe Mu Qingying, which is what Luo Qiao meant. Anyway, she knew that the two people had already lived together, so she simply gave them a room to avoid having to spend more money.


    However, Chu Ze and Xu Lin are not comfortable in their hearts. Seeing such a gorgeous beauty and Zhou Zhong entering the same room, they are filled with hatred and jealousy.


    And after Chu Ze three people return to the room, Xu Lin also immediately asks Chu Ze: "Chu Ze, what happened just now?"


    Chuze took out his right hand, but his right hand had changed shape. It looked like a chicken paw with sauce.


    Seeing this, Xu Lin and Luo Qiao''s face changed greatly, "chuze, your hand is..."


    Chuze said, "this is just what Xing Kai held."


    "What? Is Xing Kai so powerful? " Xu Lin was really shocked.


    What kind of power is his cousin? He can''t understand that before shaking hands with others, others always suffer losses. He has never seen his cousin suffer losses, but this time he fell into the hands of Xing Kai. How can this be possible?


    "Cousin. Tell me the truth, who is Xing Kai? Now I''m not an ordinary physical education teacher at all


    "50% of Qi training period? This is a very good master already Xu Lin also had a little understanding of the hierarchy of monks and exclaimed.


    Chuze nodded and said, "yes, the fifth floor of Qi training period is very good. If you put it in any place, you will be attracted by local big families and big forces."


    "Even if Huang Lao, the first person in Guangdong and Guangdong provinces, is only the cultivation of the first level of concentration period. Generally, the cultivation of those big men in different places is between the seventh and ninth layers of Qi training period."


    After listening to Chu Ze''s description, Xu Lin and Luo Qiao have a new understanding of the strength of the five layer masters in the Qi training period. Their faces are shocked and excited.


    Excited is that they have such a powerful cousin, they will certainly follow the path of ascension together in the future, but shocked is that his cousin has been so powerful that he can even be hurt by Xing Kai.


    How powerful is Xing Kai? Isn''t he a school PE teacher? How could it be so powerful? "Chu Ze, we don''t know much about the identity of Xing Kai."


    "Mu Qingying is your sister-in-law''s college classmate, and Xing Kai is just Mu Qingying''s boyfriend. We met for the first time, but he said he was a physical education teacher of Maria college."


    Chu Ze frowned and thought for a moment, "cousin, sister-in-law, do you want to teach Xing Kai a lesson when you bring them to this island?"


    His mind was said by his cousin, Xu Lin also said with no concealment: "yes, I just want to teach Xing Kai a lesson."


    Chuze said: "it''s not easy to teach him a lesson. It has to be done slowly."


    Although he knows that Xing Kai may be a great master and can''t be easily provoked, Chu Ze can''t swallow this tone in his heart.


    One is that he has been hurt by Xing Kai, and he has to find the place back. The other is that he takes a fancy to Mu Qingying. As long as he can teach Xing Kai a lesson, Mu Qingying will fall in love with him.


    Thinking of Mu Qingying''s beautiful face and sexy body, chuze was excited. He arranged his cousin and sister-in-law so that they would not act rashly. He wanted to deal with Xing Kai''s affairs slowly.


    However, Xu Lin and Luo Qiao had mixed feelings. They looked down on Xing Kai and thought that Xing Kai was just a physical education teacher in the school, which could not be compared with their hundreds of millions of people.


    But in the past two days, they were humiliated by Xing Kai in the restaurant and at the dance party. They finally came to the meeting of monks, and they were even shriveled again. Now they find that Xing Kai is not so simple.But Xu Lin and Luo Qiao hold a breath in their hearts and must teach Xing Kai a lesson.


    In the hotel room, although the standard of the hotel is very high, absolutely five-star standard, the room is very large, but no matter how big, there is only one room and one bed.


    After Zhou Zhong and Mu Qingying enter the room, Mu Qingying feels uncomfortable. Luo Qiao even arranges her and Zhou Zhong in the same room. How can she sleep at night?


    And Zhou Zhong is a very calm appearance, not worried, to be able to share a room with beautiful women, this is a very happy thing.


    Looking at the cold face of Mu Qingying walking around the room, Zhou Zhong sat on the sofa and said to him, "Mu teacher, can''t you sit down and have a rest?"


    Mu Qingying angrily denounced Zhou Zhong with anger on his face and said, "Xing Kai, you must be very beautiful now, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Zhong said innocently, "teacher mu, what do you mean by this?"


    Mu Qingying said angrily, "Xing Kai, you''re not so cheap and good here! Do you feel very happy to see that Rojo has only one room for us


    "I tell you, don''t be paranoid. I won''t live in the same room with you!"


    Zhou Zhong is really innocent, "Mu teacher, please understand one thing. Luo Qiao arranged a room for us, not for me. Don''t spill your anger on me, OK?"

 Chapter 3682

    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s saying, Mu Qingying thought for a while, as if it was the same thing. The room was not arranged by Zhou Zhong.


    But she was very angry, especially when she sat there in a calm manner in the middle of the week.


    Zhou saw Mu Qingying still walking around the room, and her eyes were full of bad.


    Zhou Zhong is not happy. He is also a gentleman. Mu Qingying treats her like a hooligan all the time. Now he defends him like a thief. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t it unjust that you are not a good person instead of doing anything? It''s better to do something.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong stood up with a bad smile on his mouth and walked towards MuQing shadow.


    Aware of Zhou Zhong''s action, Mu Qingying''s face changed greatly. She looked at Zhou Zhong with vigilance and scolded: "Xing Kaiying, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou did not stop, continue to walk toward Mu Qingying.


    Then he said with a bad smile: "Mu Da Mei, you see, we are in a young and vigorous age. We live alone in a room. What do you think we should do?"


    Mu Qingying''s face flashed a flurry, although she was usually cold, but she was really afraid of what to do to her in the week.


    After all, Zhou Zhong has a lot of strength. She is also a PE teacher. Now they are in a room in the hotel. What should she do if Zhou Zhong really does something wrong to her?


    Every time he took a step forward in the middle of the week, Mu Qingying took a step back. His face already had a look of fear, but he still warned Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "Xing Kai, I warn you not to do impulsive things, otherwise you will regret it!"


    "Mu beauty, I''m not impulsive at all. I planned to do this after careful consideration, and I won''t regret it. Don''t you know how charming you are? I won''t regret anything I do for you. "


    Looking at Zhou Zhong still approaching him, and his back is already a wall, Mu Qingying is really afraid, "Xing Kai, don''t mess around. If you go further, I''ll call the police!"


    At this time, Zhou has approached Mu Qingying and stretched out his hand to Mu Qingying''s face.


    Mu Qingying sticks to the wall tightly. Her heart beats fast. She is so scared that she even wants to cry. She says that she wants to call the police, but her mobile phone is not on her. She doesn''t know how to escape Zhou Zhong''s claws to call the police.


    At this time, she can only close her eyes, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Just when she thought Zhou Zhong was going to have an animal outbreak, Zhou Zhong''s hand fell on her head, then took it away, and then she turned around and walked away.


    Mu Qingying was stunned, opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong in dismay.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong threw a piece of dead grass in his hand into the garbage can and said with a smile, "Mu Da beauty, there is a piece of dead grass on your hair."


    "I found out just now. It''s just that because there are outsiders, I don''t mean to help you remove it. Now there are only two of us in the room. There are no outsiders. I''ll help you to pick up the dead grass, so as not to cause misunderstanding from outsiders."


    Mu Qingying is completely stupid. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine this week. He just shows his bad smile and forces himself into the corner of the wall. Is it to help him remove the withered grass from his hair?


    "Xing Kai, you son of a bitch!" Mu Qingying gets angry. She feels like an idiot just now. Xing Kai is playing with her.


    Mu Qingying is a beautiful woman. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. When was she teased like this?


    Zhou did not expect Mu Qingying''s reaction so big, said: "Mu beauty, I''m just joking with you, you don''t have to be so angry."


    Mu Qingying ignored Zhou Zhong, picked up his bag and mobile phone to go.


    Week this can be a shock, he just see Mu Qingying has been on guard against him, in the heart dissatisfied to frighten her, but did not want to let her go.


    He quickly stopped Mu Qingying and said, "Mu beauty, it''s already dark. You are not familiar with this island. Where are you going? It''s more dangerous outside than here. "


    Mu Qingying, with red eyes, looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and said, "any place in the world is safer than staying by your side. Xingkai, get out of my way!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said firmly in his voice, "no, I can''t let you out. If I let you out, I''ll hurt you. Mu Da Mei, there will be ghosts on this island."


    Mu Qingying immediately laughed angrily and said to Zhou Zhong disdainfully, "teacher Xing Kai, we are all adults. Don''t you think it''s funny that you scare me with such ghost stories? You are so naive


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said solemnly, "Mu beauty, you don''t know my ability yet? In fact, I also know some Yin and Yang skills. "


    "Since I went to the island just now, I have found that the island is really haunted. Now it''s getting late. You will definitely encounter ghosts when you go out alone."


    "Xing Kai, do you want to get out of the way? Don''t blame me if you don''t get out of the way! " Mu Qingying also doesn''t want to listen to Zhou Zhong''s Hu Gou Ba La here, the tone of voice coldly rebukes the way of Zhou Zhong."I won''t let you Zhou Zhong was very resolute in front of Mu Qingying.


    So, Mu Qingying step forward, raised the knee toward the week between the legs of the fierce top up.


    I''ll go. Is this woman so cruel? He dodged quickly, and immediately let the door open.


    Mu Qingying doesn''t bother to talk with him, so he opens the door and goes out.


    Zhou Zhong shook her head helplessly. She didn''t see the coffin, didn''t shed tears, didn''t jump the Yellow River, didn''t give up.


    Mu Qingying came out of the hotel and felt that she had some impulse. Just now she went to the front desk after leaving the room and wanted to open a room by herself.


    But the receptionist told her that the rooms in the hotel had been reserved because of the convent meeting.


    Not only their hotel, but also another hotel is full. There is no spare room for her in the whole island.


    Mu Qingying looks at the dark sky outside, and has a little regret in her heart, but let her go back to live with the son of a bitch in the middle of the week, but she resolutely refused.


    The meaning of the whole island is to hold a meeting of monks, and there are not many buildings on the island.


    Especially when it was dark, almost no one on the island could hear the sound of the waves and the wind blowing leaves in the trees.


    At night, there is some cool on the island. Mu Qingying tightens his coat and goes outside. She does not know where she should go now. Although Luo Qiao is her university classmate, her relationship is not very good.


    Especially after this meeting, she found that Luo Qiao was too vain and snobbish. She couldn''t go to Luo Qiao.

 Chapter 3683

    Now there is no way to go back to happy island, because there is no boat to happy island, and the two hotels are all full. Are you going to sleep on this island?


    Walking, Mu Qingying has come to the seaside alone.


    Looking at the vast dark sea, suddenly bathed in clear shadow, thought of the haunted things she said in the week before going out, suddenly let her have no reason to fight a cold war.


    A whoosh sound sounded behind Mu Qingying. Muqingying suddenly turned back and looked behind her. There was a forest by the sea. She clearly saw a black shadow drilling into the forest.


    Mu Qingying''s eyes widened with fear in his face. What is that? Is this island really haunted? Mu Qingying is afraid, but she is an atheist. She doesn''t believe there are ghosts in the world. It should be my mistake. Mu Qingying comforts herself.


    But standing on the beach, Mu Qingying felt uncomfortable all over.


    No, I have to confirm what the shadow is just now. If I don''t confirm him, I will always worry about it. Only when I confirm it can I rest assured.


    Thinking of these, Mu Qingying summoned up her courage to walk towards the woods. When she walked into the woods, she found that there was nothing here. She was finally relieved. The woods were not big. She could see all the situations in the woods.


    Sure enough, there is no ghost in this world. I must have been dazzled just now, or something like birds flew into the woods.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingying turned to leave, but she turned around, really scared her, and saw a phantom ghost standing behind her.


    The remnant soul looks ferocious, incomparably terrifying, and has a faint odor.


    Mu Qingying sent out a shrill scream, and the whole person fell to the ground, and the ferocious figure rushed towards her.


    "Where''s the kid? Dare to be bold in front of me! Get out of here At the moment when muqingying was about to despair, a cold drink came in his ear.


    Then, see a white light hit the ugly figure, the figure in the air dissipated instantly.


    Then, Zhou Zhong walked into the woods and asked Mu Qingying, "Mu beauty, are you ok?"


    Mu Qingying looks at Zhou Zhong with some doubts, "what''s that?"


    Zhou Zhongxin sighed. Since it was a meeting of monks, everyone must have it, and some ghost monks came to attend. It should have been a little ghost raised by a ghost monk just now.


    However, it''s not good to tell Mu Qingying clearly these weeks, so she said with a smile: "Mu beauty, you must have seen a ghost just now. I said that the island is haunted by ghosts. You don''t believe me."


    Originally, Mu Qingying was really afraid, but when she heard Zhou Zhong say so, she felt that she must be playing with her.


    He stood up and angrily said to Zhou Zhong, "Xing Kai, is that interesting? You are so naive! How can you scare me like that? "


    Zhou Zhong was very innocent, "elder sister, I have nothing to do with me. I saved your life just now."


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent here! If there are ghosts, why are ghosts afraid of you


    Zhou Zhongyi said with pride: "because I''m full of righteousness, the ghost is afraid of good people. When I come here, it will certainly run away."


    "I believe you!" Mu Qingying snorted coldly, then turned his head and ignored Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong knows that Mu Qingying must be waiting for him to ask her to go back, and he doesn''t intend to tease her any more.


    So she said with a smile: "Mu beauty, this hotel should be the only room, you can''t sleep on the street, or go back with me."


    "We are colleagues at least. We should take care of each other on this island, don''t you?"


    Mu Qingying saw Zhou Zhong take the initiative to open his mouth, thinking, this guy still has a little conscience.


    But she couldn''t go back with Zhou Zhong so easily, so she said in a cold voice, "Xing Kai, I can go back with you, but you have to sleep on the sofa at night."


    Zhou shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "yes."


    Did not expect that Zhou Zhong promised so simply, so mu Qingying also had nothing to say, and walked towards the hotel.


    Seeing the action of Mu Qingying, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    After returning to the room, Mu Qingying sleeps on the bed, while Zhou Zhong is sitting on the sofa. In terms of his cultivation, not to mention sitting on the sofa for the whole night, he can still spend it even in the wilderness.


    However, Mu Qingying couldn''t sleep in bed. She didn''t expect that she would be so honest in weekdays, which was so annoying. She really sat on the sofa without moving.


    Although let Mu Qingying feel a little guilty, but think of the week before even playing a ghost to scare her, she is not angry.


    This Xing Kai is really too bad, we should punish him well! Leave him alone. Sleep. Mu Qingying finds an excuse for herself, and then she sleeps peacefully.


    The next morning, Luo Qiao and Xu Lin came to Zhou Zhong and Mu Qingying to have dinner.


    See two people, especially Mu Qingying, the spirit seems to be some not very good, Luo Qiao joked: "Qingying, did you sleep well with Xing Kai last night? You look tired. "Mu Qingying stares at Zhou Zhong fiercely. It''s strange in her heart. She is scared by Zhou Zhong''s acting as a ghost, which makes her not in a good spirit. Therefore, she seems to be more tired.


    However, the eyes of Luo Qiao and Xu Lin are not like that. It''s obviously like that the Dark Monster Zhou Zhong didn''t let her sleep well last night. It''s the same with ordinary couples.


    The more ambiguous they are, the more hatred Xu Lin has in his heart.


    "Brother Xing Kai, let''s go. Let''s go to dinner first, and then we''ll take you to the monks'' meeting. It''s not everyone who can go there. It''s your honor to see it once in your life."


    So these people went to the restaurant to have a bite of food, and then went to the monks'' assembly.


    The venue is right in the middle of the island, where there is a huge circular building, just like a stadium. The space inside is very wide. After entering the venue, you can see people setting up stalls everywhere.


    At this time, chuze also came over and introduced to four people: "we, the monks'' meeting, will be held for five days, and now it is the third day."


    "The content of the first four days of the conference is the same. In this hall, you can exchange the items you need. You can exchange the skills, magic tools and herbs for money, or you can exchange the skills and magic weapons you need."


    "On the fifth day, it''s a day for exchange and exchange among the top sects. Some small sects and weak practitioners can only observe it. The last day is the most lively time of the whole conference."


    "Today, you can look around freely. I also need to buy some things, so I won''t accompany you."


    "Chuze, you should be busy with you. I''ll take care of you here. Don''t worry." Xu Lin winked at Chu Ze. They seemed to be plotting something.

 Chapter 3684

    Chu Ze deeply looked at Mu Qingying, and then turned to leave.


    "Come on, let''s look around, too." With that, Xu Lin took Luo Qiao away.


    Zhou Zhong and Mu Qingying are left. Zhou Zhong takes a look at what these people sell. For him, these things are rubbish.


    But mu Qingying is different. Each of these items is a very novel existence for mu Qingying. She constantly goes to see the things sold on the stalls, with a look of hope in her eyes.


    Zhou saw Mu Qingying very curious about these things, so he didn''t stop him. He went to see the stalls with her by her side.


    At this time, they came to a stall and put a lot of magic tools on it. Of course, it was magic tools for these monks, but it was worthless for Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Mu Qingying was suddenly hit by a man beside him, and then accidentally broke a magic weapon on the stall.


    The owner of the stall was a man in his 40s. When he saw that his baby was broken, he was very anxious, "what''s the matter with you? So careless, that''s my magic weapon


    Mu Qingying was flustered for a moment. The magic weapon fell to the ground and fell to pieces. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Mu Qingying is very guilty of apologizing to the boss.


    But his wife was reluctant to give up, "you broke my magic weapon, can you just apologize and solve it? Do you know how precious I am? "


    "There was a rich merchant who wanted to pay a high price of 50 million yuan to buy this magic weapon, but I didn''t sell it to him!"


    50 million? Mu Qingying''s face changed greatly when she heard this. Although she is a teacher of Maria college, she can get a good salary every month, but 50 million yuan is also an astronomical figure for her.


    "Boss, I don''t have that much money. I didn''t mean to."


    "Not on purpose, is that all? I didn''t mean to. If you kill someone, you will be sentenced. Now you have broken my magic weapon. What do you say? "


    Mu Qingying is very anxious.


    At this time, Xu Lin and Luo Qiao also came over, they looked at the magic tools on the ground and the price the boss said, they were also scared.


    "Qing Ying, why are you so careless?"


    "All the stall owners here are worldly experts. The magic tools in their hands are very valuable. They can sell tens of millions of the most inferior ones at random. The 50 million people don''t care how much you want."


    Xu Lin also nodded, exclaimed: "50 million, all my wealth together has just reached 100 million, this magic weapon is 50 million, I can''t afford to pay, Mr. mu, I can''t help you."


    At this time, chuze came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The stall owner seemed to know chuze and said to him, "brother Chu, are these your friends? Just now your friend broke my magic weapon. I didn''t blackmail her for 50 million yuan. "


    Chu Ze lowered his head and looked at the magic weapon. He was shocked. "The magic weapon can be used to turn evil into good luck. Especially the Qi left on the magic weapon is very vigorous. There is no need for 50 million yuan."


    Listening to what they said one by one, Mu Qingying became more anxious.


    50 million, do you really need to spend 50 million to compensate? But she couldn''t give so much money, let alone 50 million, even if she didn''t have 5 million.


    "Mr. mu, you don''t have to worry. If you can''t take out the 50 million yuan, I can help you put it on first." Chu Ze says to Mu Qing Ying at this time.


    Mu Qingying looks at Chu Ze in surprise. She didn''t expect that Chu Ze would stand up and help her with the money. She and Chu Ze just met once, which is 50 million, not a small sum.


    Chuze said with a smile: "you are my cousin''s friend, that is my chuze''s friend. How can I ignore your accident here? Don''t worry, Mr. mu. You can pay me back the money slowly. I won''t force you to pay back the money. "


    Mu Qingying hesitates and accepts so much money for no reason.


    Chu Ze said this at the same time, eyes also looked at Zhou Zhong, eyes full of provocation, this is his plan, try to let Mu Qingying make mistakes here.


    Here are all monks, and the things they sell are worth a lot. He believes that Zhou Zhong, even if he has some skills, can not take tens of thousands to help Mu Qingying compensate.


    As long as Mu Qingying owes money, and Zhou Zhong can''t afford it, it is enough to set off his greatness and Zhou Zhong''s insignificance.


    In addition, after thinking of other ways to get close to Mu Qingying, Mu Qingying will abandon Zhou Zhong and throw himself into his arms.


    Luo Qiao also said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer: "Mr. Xing Kai, Qingying broke someone''s magic weapon and owed him 50 million yuan. Why don''t you say a word? Do you want to get rid of the relationship with Qingying now


    "I remember what you said before? When you are in a western restaurant, you speak the etiquette of Western food perfectly. You are so brilliant at the dance and play the piano music with high difficulty. ""Now that your girlfriend has a problem, you will be a shrinking turtle there and ask other men to pay back for your girlfriend. Are you a man in the end?"


    At this time, Xu Lin also had a feeling of elation, and asked Zhou Zhong, "yes, Xing Kai, you do this, but people look down on you."


    "My own woman encountered things, you should not say a word, really to our men disgraced."


    Zhou Zhong saw these three people calling around like clowns. He sneered and said, "I have never said that no matter this matter, you are so eager to jump out, the purpose seems to be a bit more than simple."


    Hearing this, Chu Ze and Xu Lin three people are facial expressions a change, but then disdain to sneer, they really look for someone to bump Mu Qingying.


    But what about that? It''s true that the magic weapon was touched by Mu Qingying. It''s something you can''t rely on. Even if you finally know that we did it, you''ll have to pay for it.


    You know, it''s a meeting of monks. If Zhou Zhong dares to break the debt and doesn''t pay for other people''s magic tools, he can''t get out of the gate. Other monks will join hands to clean up him.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t you talk nonsense. Do you get any money?" Xu Lin asked Zhou Zhong straight to the point. As long as Zhou Zhong said he would not take money, he could humiliate Zhou Zhong today.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "this matter doesn''t need 50 million to solve at all."


    Hearing this, the stall owner yelled angrily: "what do you know about this little doll? I say that I don''t sell a 50 million yuan device. It''s worth more than 50 million yuan. "


    "If I can make you pay 50 million, I will give you face. Don''t push an inch!"


    Chu Ze also said solemnly: "Xing Kai, the price of 50 million is really not high. This magic weapon is very valuable. No matter who you ask about it, no one will cheat you in this respect."

 Chapter 3685

    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that this artifact is not worth 50 million yuan, but there is no need to use money to solve this problem. I just need to take out items of the same value as the magic weapon and exchange them."


    "Exchange? Ha ha, Xing Kai, you are really ridiculous. It''s hard to meet such magic weapons in our cultivation circle. You even want to exchange the same value items. Do you have any? Do you deserve a magic weapon? "


    Both Xu Lin and Luo Qiao are excited. They will be happy if they can let Zhou Zhong eat them down.


    Mu Qingying is full of worry looking at the week, this thing is she provoked out, is she sorry week.


    Zhou Zhong took out a porcelain vase from his arms, then poured out a pill into it and threw it to the owner. He said, "can only one pill be worth your magic weapon?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s action, Xu Lin and Luo Qiao laughed out the pig''s cry directly.


    "Xing Kai. You really amuse me to death. They are worth 50 million magic weapons. You want to exchange one of them. Do you think it''s a elixir? "


    "Xing Kai, don''t disgrace your ignorance here!"


    However, the stall owner looked at the pill in his hand and his face changed greatly, and his contemptuous look became extremely dignified.


    He carefully put it under his nose and smelled it. The fresh smell of medicine penetrated into his body, which made him look great. Just taking this breath, he felt that he could equal to his usual one hour practice.


    At this time, the stall owner was completely shocked, his hand holding the pill was shaking, and he looked at Zhou Zhong speechless.


    Zhou said calmly, "this is called Jingqi pill, which can help you cultivate after taking it. If you are the peak of Qi training period, you will have a great chance to directly break through to the concentration stage after taking the essence Qi pill."


    "What? Can you let the master at the peak of Qi training break through the concentration period? " Hearing this, the stall owner was more excited.


    You know, there is a watershed between Qi training period and concentration period. It is not easy to break through from the peak of Qi training period to concentration period.


    Many experts have stayed at the peak of Qi training period for decades, just like Huang Lao''s four men of wind, rain and thunder. They are the existence of the peak of Qi training period.


    Huang Lao is the existence of the first layer of concentration period, which is only one level short. Huang Lao is the big man in Guangdong and Guangxi, and the storm and thunder can only do his work.


    There are not a few experts at the peak of Qi training period. Many super large forces can have several such masters, but there are few masters in concentration period.


    And this pill can let the strong people who are at the peak of Qi training period have a certain chance to break through to the concentration period, which is simply the magic medicine of Shendan!


    "What kind of elixir can make a master break through to the concentration stage at the peak of Qi training period?" Chuze said with disbelief.


    The stall owner immediately took the pill carefully and said to Chu Ze, "brother Chu, this pill definitely has such ability. I don''t believe you can smell it and have a try."


    Chuze approached the pill and sniffed it with his nose. In a moment, he showed the same shocked look as the stall owner. He did not dare to doubt the efficacy of the pill.


    Just smelling it has such a great effect. If you take it, the effect is unimaginable!


    Let alone 50 million yuan, I''m afraid that for an expert at the peak of Qi training period, even if he sells 100 million yuan, he will rush to buy it. After all, it''s a pill that can make him enter the period of concentration.


    "Is this pill worth the price?" Zhou Zhong asked the owner.


    The stall owner nodded and said, "let bygones be bygones and let''s write it off."


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong nodded and said to Mu Qingying, "let''s go and see what else is good on other stalls."


    Mu Qingying nodded and walked away with Zhou Zhong. At this time, she felt like she was in a dream. She was so precious. Zhou Zhong only took out a pill and the stall owner agreed to exchange it. It was 50 million yuan!


    "Xing Kai, what did you give him? It must be very expensive. I''ll try to give it back to you. "


    Although Mu Qingying usually has a bad attitude towards Zhou Zhong, in fact, Mu Qingying is very kind-hearted. Now she owes Zhou Zhong, naturally she wants to find a way to return it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s nothing. To them, it''s very valuable, but to me, it''s not worth any money at all. You can have as much as you want."


    "Aren''t you new to everything here? I have a lot of things like that just now. If you like anything here, I can exchange it with them. "


    "Isn''t that really important?" Mu Qingying saw Zhou Zhong''s vow. For a while, he was a little suspicious. How could unimportant things be worth 50 million yuan?


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "pills are made by myself. As long as I have enough herbs, I can refine as many as I want, so it''s really not a valuable thing for me."


    Mu Qingying''s face was shocked. The pill was made by Zhou Zhong himself. God, if you keep refining this pill and sell it outside, won''t you become a rich man?Zhou continued to take Mu Qingying around the stalls. At the beginning, muqingying was still more restrained, but as Zhou Zhong kept taking out pills like that to help her change magic weapons, gradually Mu Qingying also let go.


    It seems that Zhou Zhong really has a lot of pills like that. Soon, Mu Qingying carried a lot of items in his hand.


    In a corner of the lobby, chuze, Luo Qiao and Xu Lin all look at Mu Qingying and Zhou Zhong in the crowd with gloomy faces. They all have hatred in their eyes.


    And chuze''s eyes more than a trace of greed, he did not expect that Zhou Zhong had so many pills, each of which was a huge fortune for him.


    If he can get these pills and give them to their master, he will certainly be put in great importance by the master. In the future, his position in the family will be very important.


    Thinking of this, chuze goes directly to Zhouzhong. Xu Lin and Luo Qiao don''t know what chuze thinks, but they are also willing to find Zhouzhong''s trouble.


    "How many pills do you have in your hand in the middle of the week?" In the middle of next week, chuzelan asked coldly.


    Zhou slightly frowned, "how many pills do I have to do with you?"


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s tone, Chu Ze was discontented and scolded: "Xing Kai, do you know how rare the pill in your hand is? You just use them to exchange so much useless waste and rubbish. It''s just outrageous


    Zhou Zhong was amused again. Looking at Chu Ze, he asked, "these pills are mine. I can do whatever I want with them. Is it related to you?"


    Chu Ze is really angry. This pill is extremely important to him. It is enough to attract the attention of the power and the master if it is placed in front of any force or expert. However, this guy doesn''t take this pill seriously.

 Chapter 3686

    When Xu Lin and Luo Qiao saw that chuze seemed to be very interested in the pill, they also opened their mouth to Zhou Zhong and said, "Xing Kai, Chu Ze asked you how many pills you still have, which is naturally useful."


    "You don''t know much about the monks. Don''t be cheated. This pill can change 50 million yuan. How much can you change with so many pills?"


    "But, you have to know a word, Pifu is not guilty, you are a little school teacher, but with this valuable pill, many people would like to kill you and take away these pills."


    "But if you give these pills to Chu Ze, Chu Ze will sell these pills, and the money will be distributed to you, so that you can earn money without danger. Why not do it?"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. These people are really interesting. They can make money with their pills, but they can think of it!


    Thinking of this, Zhou also raised a trace of playfulness and asked chuze, "if I give you these pills, how much do you intend to sell? How much will you give me? "


    Chuze slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "you don''t have to worry about how much I sell. After all, no matter how much money I sell, it''s my channel, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "You just need to provide me with this pill, and I can give you 5 million for each pill."


    Zhou Zhong was angry and laughed directly, "sell 50 million pills, and you will give me 5 million?"


    One side of Xu Lin cold hum said: "Xing Kai, you don''t want to be greedy, to know that these pills stay on you can''t make money, may also bring you death, life is gone, you earn that money to who spend?"


    "It''s not the same to give this pill to Chu Zhe. You can get 5 million yuan for each pill. For a poor teacher like you, the 5 million yuan will enable you to enjoy the glory and wealth of your whole life!"


    "And you will never be in danger. Who are you going to do with such a good deal?"


    "What a good deal! You only give me 5 million pills for 50 million pills. It seems that you are still losing money. "


    Chu Ze said haughtily, "Xing Kai, you don''t know my strength. To tell you the truth, the monk meeting held on the island is held by Min family on our island."


    "Our min family, as the largest family in the island province, has strong strength, and the master is a great master in the concentration period."


    "Maria college should be living in Guangdong and Guangxi. You should have heard of the Huang family. The head of the Huang family, the largest family in Guangdong and Guangxi, is Huang Lao. Huang Lao''s strength is also the cultivation of his concentration period."


    "In this way, you should know how powerful my min family is. As long as you hand over this pill, my min family can not only give you money, but also give you the opportunity to join my min family. In the future, your future is limitless."


    "This is not an opportunity that you can buy with money. It''s a lifetime honor to join min family."


    Zhou Zhong laughingly looked at Chu Ze. They really had a good plan and said a lot of empty words. They wanted to cheat him out of 50 million pills with 5 million yuan, and they also said that they were very happy.


    At this time, however, there were several people coming along one after another. These people seemed to be divided into three groups.


    The first group of people is a charming woman in her early 30s. Although she is a little older, her appearance is beautiful and her figure is sexy, especially with a mature charm.


    In addition, she is also a monk. With proper maintenance, her skin is tender and smooth, which even many 18-9-year-old girls can''t match.


    The other group was led by a man in his early 40s, who was wearing a sleeveless T-shirt, his arms were extremely thick, and his muscles were like the roots of an old tree.


    Chuze is twice as strong as chuze, standing in front of him like a child.


    The other group is headed by a skinny old man, whose eyes are shining, and he is not easy to see.


    As soon as these three people came over, chuze''s look was not very good-looking.


    "Chuze, I''m not talking about you. You''re also representing the Min family. You''re not afraid to humiliate the Min family. If you want to buy such a high-quality pill for 5 million yuan, it''s really fantastic, isn''t it?"


    The charming woman in her early 30s came forward and said to chuze with a light smile.


    Chu Ze''s face was very ugly. He was ridiculed by the woman, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He said with a dry smile, "Miss Ying''er, you don''t have any idea about this pill, do you?"


    The woman ignored Chu Ze, but looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile on her face and said to herself, "Hello, my name is Li Ying''er. I''m the deputy leader of Shuiyue villa."


    "The strength of Shuiyue villa is no less than min''s. as long as the handsome guy can cooperate with Shuiyue villa, shuileshan villa is willing to share the profit from selling pills with the handsome guy."


    "At the same time, you can also be invited to join us as our guest


    "I don''t know if you know anything about Shuiyue villa. All of our Shuiyue villa are women, handsome guys. If you join our Shuiyue villa, you will be the only man in our Shuiyue villa!"With these words, Li Ying''er also threw a wink at Zhou Zhong. For a time, all the men around him showed a strong lust for him. He wished that he could get the goblin right.


    Before Zhou Zhong could speak, the big man beside him began to laugh and said to Zhou Zhong, "little brother, they are all Goblins who eat men and don''t vomit bone dregs."


    "Do you know why there are no men in Shuiyue villa? It''s not that they don''t accept men in Shuiyue villa, it''s that none of the men who go in can come out alive. "


    Hearing this, Li Ying''er seemed to be very dissatisfied. She glared at the strong man and blamed him for talking.


    However, the strong man was not afraid at all. He introduced himself to Zhou Zhong: "little brother, I''m in lower Luda. I''m the second leader of the beast mountain. As long as the little brother gives us the pill, we can share the benefits equally."


    "At the same time, you will be my forever friend of Wanshou mountain villa. You can go in and out of Wanshou mountain at any time and anywhere to kill all kinds of monsters."


    "Are there many monsters in wanhushan?" Zhou Zhong had some interest in Luda. You know, there should be few monsters on the earth, especially the powerful ones.


    Ruda said to Zhou Zhong with a proud face: "little brother, it seems that you don''t know much about our wanhushan. Our wanhushan is powerful, far above Minjia and Shuiyue villa."


    "In recent years, monsters are rampant on the earth, and our Wanshou mountain specializes in killing these monsters for a living. We can even keep these monsters in our Wanshou mountain."

 Chapter 3687

    "Every year, we hold an animal slaughtering meeting in wanhushan, and then all the major sects in the world will come to participate."


    "You know, every powerful monster is a treasure. Their skin, bones and tendons are magic weapons that can be used to practice calligraphy."


    "And their blood, essence and soul are also great tonics for the monks."


    "We can never easily allow other people to enter at will, so it will be a great honor for you to enter Wanshou mountain at will."


    Seeing that the two people in front had already sent out an invitation to Zhou Zhong, the last little old man was not willing to be outdone, and said to Zhou Zhong: "little friend, I am Zhao Yuanyuan of Nanpu Xianzong."


    "Nanpu Xianzong is one of the top Xianmen in the south of China. The leader of our Xianzong is very powerful, and he is also a top-notch master in the five levels of concentration period. Looking at the whole country of China, few people dare to compete with our Xianzong master."


    Zhao Yuanyuan opened his mouth, Li Ying''er and Luda''s faces were full of fear.


    Even Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. During this period, he met many experts, even Huang''s experts in the period of concentration.


    But even Huang Lao''s great master was only one or two levels of cultivation in the concentration period, and the leader of Nanpu Xianzong reached the fifth level of concentration period. His strength is indeed the strongest one on earth in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhao Yuanyuan''s small eyes are extremely smart. He stares at Zhou Zhong and asks, "Xiao you has so many pills in his hand. It doesn''t look like someone else''s gift. Is Xiao you an alchemist?"


    Zhou Zhongli has different views on Zhao Yuanyuan. Other people think about how to cheat Zhao Yuanyuan out of his hands when they see that he has the essence Qi pill. However, the old man can associate himself with being an alchemist.


    Even if there are more Jingqi pills, there will always be light days, but if you are an alchemist, you will have a steady stream of essence Qi pills.


    When Zhao Yuanyuan said this, Li Ying''er and Lu Da''s faces changed greatly.


    "How can it be? There are few alchemists in the world. Every one is a famous person in the world. How old is he? How can you refine such a high-quality ammunition? "


    Zhao Yuanyuan smiles scornfully. He doesn''t put Li Yinger and Ruda in his eyes. In his heart, these two people are just two younger generations. In terms of resourcefulness, they can''t even compare with one of his little fingers.


    Zhao Yuanyuan directly threw the olive branch to Zhou Zhong, "little friend, I invite you to serve as the sacrificial elder of Nanpu Xianzong."


    "You can rest assured that it''s an honor for you to worship the elder. You don''t need to obey any orders from our Nanpu immortal sect. We have a cooperative relationship."


    "There are many masters of Nanpu Xianzong. Many of them need pills in the critical period of cultivation, so I just need you to refine pills for Nanpu Xianzong from time to time."


    "In return, Nanpu Xianzong will become the backing of Xiaoyou. No matter what troubles you encounter, Nanpu Xianzong will help you."


    "At the same time, my Nanpu Xianzong allows you to enter the treasure house of Nanpu Xianzong every year. You can take three kinds of treasures. What do you think?"


    Zhou nodded slightly and said that Chu Ze ran to find himself, obviously to bully him, want to steal his pills.


    Although Li Ying''er and Lu Da both showed some sincerity, they could see that they were both high-ranking. They did not pay attention to him. They thought it was an honor for him to cooperate with them in the middle of the week.


    However, the conditions proposed by Zhao Yuanyuan are totally different. This is a very fair and fair transaction, a transaction between the two sides, and a kind of cooperation discussed by both sides on the same status.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong had a good opinion of Zhao Yuanyuan. "Your proposal is good, but you are just the elder of Nanpu Xianzong. Can you decide this matter completely?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s move, Zhao Yuanyuan was overjoyed. He quickly assured Zhou Zhong that, "you can rest assured. As a great elder of Nanpu Xianzong, I have a great say in the clan."


    "I only need to go back and tell the Lord about it, and he will certainly agree."


    Hearing this, Zhou still shook his head and said, "you also said that you still need to go back and tell the patriarch about this matter, so it''s still not you who make the final decision, right?"


    As far as Zhou Zhongzhong was concerned, he was not convinced by Zhou Zhongzhong from afar.


    "What do you say, little friend?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s very simple. After the meeting, I will go to Nanpu Xianzong to talk with your patriarch."


    "If your Lord agrees with your proposal, we will cooperate. If he does not, it will not happen."


    Zhao Yuanyuan pondered for a moment, and thought that Zhou Zhong''s method was also good. At least he could refine the pill, proving that Zhou Zhong was a alchemy wizard, and such a person must be attracted.


    Now that he''s made it up for the middle of the week, it''s just the last call.Therefore, Zhao Yuanyuan said to Zhou Zhong, "well, in this case, after the meeting, I''ll wait for the arrival of my little brother in the ancestral gate. By the way, I don''t know what to call the little brother?"


    "My name is Xing Kai." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Good, little brother Xing. Let''s meet Xianzong in Nanpu."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and agreed.


    Zhao Yuanyuan smiles at Li Ying''er and Lu Da and says, "two, although the little brother Xing hasn''t officially become the sacrifice of my Nanpu Xianzong, this matter has been settled."


    "So, if you want this pill, you can pay to buy it from brother Xing. Don''t mention anything about cooperation, or you will rob people from my Nanpu Xianzong."


    Li Ying''er and Lu Da look ugly and don''t answer Zhao Yuanyuan''s words.


    Zhao Yuanyuan yelled at will and left with the people.


    And Zhou Zhonghe Mu Qingying two people also stroll almost, bought a lot of things, so also returned to the room together.


    The remaining three people, chuze, Li Ying''er and Luda, were uncertain.


    This matter is very important to them. The essence Qi pill is not a common thing. It is a kind of elixir that can make the top masters of Qi training step into the concentration period.


    As long as they can get this elixir, there may be many strong people in the sect in the period of concentration. By that time, the sect''s strength will not only be doubled or tripled, it will definitely be a great improvement.


    So they decided that this matter had to be reported to their patriarch and let him make a decision.


    The three men and horses all have their own thoughts. They look at each other and leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 3688

    Zhou and Mu Qingying return to the room together and throw all the things bought on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong had no interest in these things, but mu Qingying was very nervous. "Xing Kai, you should be careful. These are all magic weapons of the immortal family. What if they are broken?"


    "What''s more, these magic weapons are a waste of several pills, which are worth hundreds of millions."


    Mu Qingying quickly and carefully went to check those magic weapons to see if they were broken by Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou Zhong is to sit on the sofa, smiling also don''t speak, let Mu Qingying in that play those so-called magic weapon.


    At this time in Zhou Zhong''s mind, Chu Ze, Li Ying''er and Lu Da, who had seen the power of his pills, would not give up.


    Although he has reached a certain consensus with Nanpu Xianzong, after all, the two sides have not made a final decision, so the three guys will definitely not let it go.


    Zhou Zhongsi wanted to go, thinking about their next reaction, the leader of Nanpu Xianzong was stronger than the other three forces.


    However, in terms of comprehensive ability, there is not much difference among the four forces. Otherwise, Li Yinger and Luda would not dare to rob Zhao Yuanyuan.


    Minjia, Shuiyue villa and wanhushan are slightly weaker than Nanpu Xianzong. If Nanpu Xianzong gets another alchemist who can refine the elixir, his strength may directly throw those three forces away.


    This is extremely disadvantageous to the three forces. If they are completely suppressed by Nanpu Xianzong, they will become prisoners of Nanpu Xianzong.


    But if they can get the essence Qi pill, then the situation is not the same, they can immediately promote a number of concentration period master.


    At that time, even if Nanpu Xianzong wanted to blame them, they would have to weigh each other''s strength.


    Even if they can''t get Jingqi pill, I''m afraid they can''t let Jingqi Dan and Xing Kai fall into the hands of Nanpu Xianzong.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhongsi wanted to go and got a conclusion that the three forces of Min family, Shuiyue villa and Wanshou mountain would definitely come to him for trouble.


    Either force him to submit, or kill him. No matter what kind it is, there will be no loss to them.


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, he put on a smile. If these three cases dare to trouble him, he doesn''t mind. He will teach them a lesson or even kill them.


    Zhou is here to plan the next trend of these major forces, a time did not pay attention to the next Mu Qingying.


    At this time, Mu Qingying takes out a small brand made of jade, and there is a button on it.


    Mu Qingying asked Zhou Zhong, "Xing Kai, what is this?"


    Zhou turned to look at his head and saw that Mu Qingying had already reached for the button and pressed it. Zhou Zhong was shocked, "stop teacher Mu!"


    Unfortunately, Mu Qingying''s hand is too fast and has been pressed on the button.


    See that the light in the jade flashed, followed by a fireball directly formed in the air, rushed to Mu Qingying.


    Mu Qingying was scared and screamed, but she couldn''t get away from it. The fireball would be put on her body, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong directly holds Mu Qingying and pours him on the ground. The fireball hits the wall of the hotel, which dissipates.


    And in the middle of the week, the body presses Mu Qingying to feel her sexy figure.


    Two people''s faces are almost close to each other, even in the middle of the week, they don''t need to bow their heads any more. They just need to move their lips slightly to get the beautiful red lips of muqingying.


    At this time, Mu Qingying''s brain is still blank, and suddenly a fireball appears, which really frightens her, so she doesn''t notice that she is pressed on the ground by Zhou Zhong.


    It was not until half a minute later that she regained consciousness. When she saw the nearby Zhou Zhong, Mu Qingying''s face turned red instantly, especially when she could feel the breath from her nose in the middle of the week hitting her face.


    Mu Qingying''s heart rate began to accelerate, and her breathing became rapid, and her rapid breathing, chest also began to ups and downs, so that her contact with the week more clear.


    "Why don''t you get up?" Mu Qingying blushed and said to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, the corners of his mouth sparked a smile. He didn''t mind coming back several times.


    From Mu Qingying''s body to get up, Zhou Zhong concerned asked, "are you ok?"


    Mu Qingying blushes and shakes her head. Now she doesn''t dare to take a look at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou also cleaned up those magic weapons and said to Mu Qingying: "although these things are not good magic weapons, they are still very dangerous for ordinary people. You''d better not move them."


    "But I want to use it, Xing Kai. Are you familiar with these things? Can you teach me how to use these things? "


    Zhou Zhong looks at Mu Qingying. He doesn''t know why Mu Qingying is interested in these things.


    Normally speaking, ordinary people who come into contact with these things will surely think that they are deceived and abducted, especially Mu Qingying, a beautiful girl, will scoff at these things.But mu Qingying''s eyes are full of expectation. She really wants to use these things to strengthen her own strength, and then to revenge for her brother.


    But the week hesitated for a while, or shook his head and said: "I will not use these things, so mu teacher you still do not touch them, lest you hurt yourself."


    With that, Zhou Zhong went back to the sofa to keep his eyes closed.


    When Mu Qingying saw Zhou Zhong''s appearance, he was secretly angry. Xing Kai was really annoying. He obviously didn''t want to teach himself. Mu Qingying was too lazy to promise Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, to the east of the island, there was a separate courtyard. As the organizer, the people of Min family lived in the separate courtyard.


    Chu Ze with Xu Lin and Luo Qiao two people came to a room outside, to the door guard disciple respectfully said: "I want to see the Lord."


    "Just a moment." The guard at the door said to chuze, then went into the room, probably did not take a minute to come out to chuze and said, "the owner of the house let you in."


    Chuze then took two people into the room, and saw that in the study, an old man in his 60s was standing in front of the desk practicing calligraphy with a brush.


    After Chu Ze came in, respectfully clasped his fist and said to the old man, "good master."


    The old man looked at Chu Ze and Xu Lin and Luo Qiao behind him with a smile and nodded and asked, "Chu Ze, what''s the matter with you bringing these two here?"


    Chu Ze nodded and said, "master, I saw a young man holding the best Dan pills at the meeting today. According to his description, the elites at the peak of Qi training period have a great chance to break through the concentration stage after taking the pills."

 Chapter 3689

    "I smelled it at that time. Just after smelling it, I could feel the majestic spirit of the pill. I could do my humble duty and Practice for half a day."


    "What? How could there be such an elixir? " After listening to min Changfeng was very surprised, "chuze, are you sure the pill has this effect?"


    Chu Ze nodded and said firmly: "yes, the master of the house."


    "The pill not only has the effect he said, but also Li Ying''er of Shuiyue mountain villa, Luda of Wanshou mountain and Zhao Yuanyuan of Nanpu Xianzong have stretched out olive branches to it."


    "My subordinates also recruited this man at that time, but the boy was too wild to take our family seriously."


    When he said this, chuze''s eyes flashed a fierce look. This was his little trick. He wanted to discredit Zhou Zhong in front of the master, and let the master deal with the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    At this time, min Changfeng has put down the brush in his hand, looks cloudy and uncertain, seems to be doing something thinking.


    If this matter is only reported to him by Chu Ze, he will not be too concerned.


    However, Chu Ze said that even Shuiyue villa, wanhushan and Nanpu Xianzong had approved the boy''s pills, which was enough to show that they didn''t exaggerate. The pills might really have the immortal like effect.


    If they can get this pill, their strength will soar at that time.


    You know, now their min family has only two experts in the concentration period. In addition to him and his younger brother, there are seven masters at the peak of Qi training period.


    If all of these seven people can be promoted to the period of concentration, his min family will not even pay attention to Nanpu Xianzong.


    "Chuze, you said Shuiyue villa, wanhushan and Nanpu Xianzong all recruited the boy. What happened later?" Min Changfeng asked Chu Ze solemnly.


    Chuze replied, "my master, that boy is really ignorant of the height of heaven and earth. He directly refused our three party''s solicitation. Finally, it seemed that he was quite moved by Zhao Yuanyuan''s proposal of Nanpu Xianzong."


    "But there was no final cooperation. He just said that after the meeting, he would go to Nanpu Xianzong in person to negotiate with the leader of Nanpu Xianzong."


    "Nanpu Xianzong?" Min Changfeng''s face became more gloomy.


    With the strength of his min family, he has no chance to win against min Changfeng, so he doesn''t want to offend Nanpu Xianzong easily.


    If they get this medicine, they will have a great temptation.


    At that time, his min family and Nanpu Xianzong will not be the same level of power.


    Chuze saw the master for a long time without saying a word, so he added a fire. "The master, according to Zhao Yuanyuan, the boy not only harbors the magic pill, but also is a master of alchemy."


    "What? Master of alchemy Min Changfeng is really moved.


    There are few alchemy masters. They are surrounded everywhere. If the boy is a alchemy master, he can''t fall into the hands of Nanpu immortal sect.


    "Chuze, do you have any ideas?" Min Changfeng asked Chu Ze.


    Chu Ze looks happy. Although he has a certain position in Min family, he still can''t reach the top of the core staff.


    He can''t participate in many things at ordinary times, just as an executor. Once, min Changfeng asked him for advice, which is a great opportunity for him.


    Chu Ze didn''t have stage fright, thought for a while, and then said, "master, I''m sure that the people of Shuiyue villa and Wanshou mountain will never give up."


    "They will not allow Xing Kai to be taken away by Nanpu Xianzong, nor will they allow Nanpu Xianzong to become bigger. In this way, the balance of power in the whole region will be broken, which is not a good thing for anyone."


    "I think they will fight against Xing Kai tonight."


    "What do you think we should do?" Min Changfeng continued to ask Chu Ze, with a look of approval in his eyes.


    Before, he didn''t pay much attention to chuze. After all, chuze''s cultivation was too weak. He didn''t care about the people who practiced Qi at level 5.


    But today, through this incident, he found that chuze''s mind is still good, and the analysis of things is clear.


    Chuze continued: "master, we don''t need to worry too much about this. I think we can use a knife to kill people."


    "How can you kill with a knife?" Min Changfeng asked with an interesting look on his face.


    Chuze said with a smile: "it''s very simple, but it''s stipulated in our meeting. During the meeting on the island, no matter what kind of disputes there are, no force can start."


    "If you violate the rules, you will be punished by all the sects in the south of the country."


    "If the people of Wanshou mountain and Shuiyue mountain villa want to deal with Xing Kai, they will send someone to inform us and let us make it convenient for them. We will open one eye and close one eye and let them deal with Xing Kai."


    "If they can kill Xing Kai, it''s best. If they can''t kill Xing Kai, we can also wait for opportunities in the dark. We can choose to let Xing Kai go or kill Xing Kai."According to the idea of Kwa Chu mountain villa, it''s a good idea for you to come into contact with the water mountain people


    "Thank you, master!" Chuze looked very happy.


    The fact that the master can command him to do this shows that he attaches great importance to him. As long as this thing is done well, he will have a greater position in the family.


    After leaving the master''s room, Xu Lin and Luo Qiao were all excited to chuze Daoxi: "cousin, it seems that your master has great respect for you, which is a good thing!"


    Chuze was smiling. He had brought Xu Lin and Luo Qiao to come here for fear that the owner would not believe what he said. They testified, but he didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly this time.


    "Cousin and sister-in-law, you can rest assured that Xing Kai will not be easily let go this time. Xing Kai is really looking for death and has offended so many forces in succession."


    "Even if he has that kind of elixir, it can''t protect him. After all, it can''t bring the dead back to life."


    Xu Lin and Luo Qiao are also very excited after hearing this. Xing Kai and Mu Qingying have bullied both of them these two days. The worse the fate of Xing Kai and Mu Qingying is, the happier they are.


    Zhou Zhonghe Mu Qingying returned to his room just after noon and stayed in the room for a while.


    At dusk, Mu Qingying couldn''t stay, "Xing Kai, let''s go out and play. What''s the meaning of staying in the room? It''s getting late. We''re going out for dinner


    Zhou Zhongzhong shakes his head in secret. Mu Qingying doesn''t know that they will face a lot of trouble next. The reason why he doesn''t let Mu Qingying go out and run around is that he is afraid of Shuiyue villa or chuze and others dealing with Mu Qingying.

 Chapter 3690

    However, after a look at the time, it''s time for dinner. So he nodded and promised, "OK, let''s go to dinner."


    When they arrived at the restaurant of the hotel, there were not many people eating at this time. There were many restaurants in the two five-star hotels, so no matter which restaurant they went to, they would not feel crowded.


    As soon as they sat down, a thin man came over and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face: "this man, can I sit here?"


    Zhou Zhong had a look at many vacant seats in the restaurant. This guy had to sit next to him. It was obvious that he had something to say to himself, so Zhou Zhong nodded.


    After the thin man sat down, his eyes were startled to see Mu Qingying.


    "Such a beautiful woman is seldom seen. Brother, it''s really lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend. However, with your ability, what kind of woman do you want? She is also honored to be with you. "


    Mu Qingying quit immediately after hearing this. What''s my honor to be with him? And when did she become Xing Kai''s girlfriend? The moment bathes the clear shadow to this thin little man does not have the slightest good impression.


    And thin little man is to ignore Mu Qingying, to the week in a flattery.


    The center of the week felt funny and asked the little man, "if you don''t say business, you can eat at other tables."


    The skinny man was ripped out by Zhou Zhong, and he immediately gave an embarrassed smile and said, "brother, to tell you the truth, my master has been trapped in the peak of Qi training for many years, and can''t break through the last level."


    "I saw your elixir this morning. Can you give me one? Of course, I won''t let you give it in vain. I can pay 50 million. "


    "Yes." For the essence of Dan Zhou, there are many, also not stingy, since the other side wants to sell him a, especially the skinny monkey this person, is quite fastidious.


    Yesterday, he bought a magic weapon worth 50 million yuan with Jingqi pill. Now he can buy it with 50 million yuan.


    Thin monkey seems to have no idea that Zhou Zhong has agreed so simply. Jingqi pill is the elixir that can let a strong man at the peak of Qi training step into the period of concentration.


    Such a precious thing, he thought it would take a lot of words to ask Zhou Zhong to sell him one, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to agree so easily.


    However, on second thought, the skinny monkey was relieved. After all, at the meeting in the morning, Zhou Zhong changed a lot of things with Jing Qi Dan. It seems that Zhou Zhong has a lot of such essence Qi pills. He doesn''t care about one or two of them.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll transfer it to you now." The skinny monkey is also a quick man, and immediately transferred 50 million yuan to Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou Zhong also gave him a spirit pill.


    With the essence pill, the thin monkey wants to leave happily, but suddenly he turns back and sits down again.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the thin monkey and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    The skinny monkey''s face became very dignified. He approached the middle of the week and whispered, "brother, you have helped me so much. I have to say something."


    "You have offended Shuiyue villa, min family and Wanshou mountain. They will not stop doing this."


    "When did I offend them?" Zhou Zhong shrugged and said.


    The thin monkey said anxiously: "brother, if you don''t sell Jingqi pill to them and do not cooperate with them, it will have offended them, and they will never give up."


    "Let''s say that you have reached a verbal agreement with Nanpu Xianzong, but after all, you have not confirmed this agreement. They will still attack you."


    "There is a rule in the convent that no matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, you can''t do it during the meeting. Otherwise, you will be punished by all the clansmen in the south of the country."


    "So I conclude that they will not attack you openly, but they may harm you secretly. You must be more careful."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I see. Thank you for telling me that."


    The skinny monkey said that he would not stay any longer and turned to leave in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhonghe Mu Qingying after dinner, the sky outside has been dark.


    When they left the restaurant, Zhou Zhong originally planned to go back to her room, but mu Qingying insisted on going to the island. During the day, she didn''t go out. At night, she couldn''t hold back.


    In the middle of the week, I had no choice but to follow her around.


    The island is very quiet in the night. No one walks around the island as if it were a desert island.


    Whew, a white light in the night toward the week quickly shot, week slightly squint eyes, reach out a block, Ding, see a flying knife fell on the beach.


    "You can come out if you want to kill me. If you can kill me, all the essence pills will be given to you. You are like a thief stealthily. It''s really contemptible!" Said Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    Suddenly, a dozen people came out of the woods on both sides. Some of them were familiar with each other during the week. These people followed Li Yinger and Ruda in the daytime."Xing Kai, those who know the truth will hand in all the elixirs. If not, this island will be your burial place today!" The head of a big man said grimly to Zhou Zhong.


    This big man is standing beside Ruda in the daytime. He should be from the beast mountain.


    Zhou Zhong looked at some people, chuckled and said, "why, Li Ying''er and Ruda dare not come here and sent you some shrimp soldiers and crabs to die in the future?"


    "We are more than enough to deal with you, Xing Kai!"


    Zhou Zhong was very disdainful, "just because you still want to deal with me? I don''t know what the sky is like


    "To die!" The great man was despised by Zhou Zhong, and he was furious. He was so powerful that he didn''t look like a human being, but like a brown bear. He took a picture of the wind with a whir.


    In the face of his palm, Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and didn''t move. Mu Qingying, beside her, was full of panic. She wanted to remind Zhou Zhong to get out of the way, but she still didn''t move.


    Instead of slapping Zhou Zhong''s head, Han stopped 10 centimeters from Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Because Zhou Zhongzhong punched him in the heart socket, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the big man''s mouth, he felt the whole angina pectoris, just like his heart was thrown into the meat grinder.


    Then, he felt that his heart suddenly split open, and the blood flowed out of his eyes, nostrils, and ears. It was seven orifices bleeding, and he died on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people in the back all changed their faces. "This boy is not weak. Let''s stop procrastinating. Let''s go and kill him!"


    Suddenly, the remaining ten people no longer hesitated, at the same time to attack toward the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3691

    In the eyes of many people, there is no difference between the 3-week and the 7-week training period.


    Therefore, Zhou didn''t use any magic, so he rushed directly at more than a dozen people, killing them all one by one.


    Zhou Zhong is just like the God of war. Mu Qingying looks at the back of Zhou Zhong. The whole person is petrified. How can this figure look familiar?


    The back in front of her eyes and the back in her mind gradually all emerge together, and then close, overlap.


    With a look of shock in Mu Qingying''s eyes, Xing Kai is Zhou Zhong! Yes, it can''t be wrong. This is Zhou Zhong''s figure! Mu Qingying is very determined in her heart. She now confirms that Xing Kai is Zhou Zhong.


    How could this happen? Mu Qingying for a time is a little unacceptable, she has always hated Xing Kai, but found that Xing Kai is her heart has always wanted to thank the benefactor.


    Continuous screams sounded in the silent Island, the whole island can hear, but no one in the hotel dare to come out.


    The Min family did not come out. As the organizer of the Wudao meeting, the Min family could not easily show up. If they did, it would prove that they had participated in the plan of killing Zhou Zhong.


    As a result, all the forces in the south of the country would denounce the Min family one after another. As the organizer, they did not abide by the rules and killed people on the island.


    Now, if the master of Zhouzhong mountain can only send the beast out of the mountain, they can only rescue them.


    As everyone knows, they break the rules at the Convention, which is also an extremely troublesome thing for them.


    More than a dozen people were killed in an instant by Zhou Zhong. At this time, he looked at the woods.


    In the woods, Chu Ze and two min family masters are watching the battle. The two masters are also 70% of the people in Qi training period. They are sent to Chu Ze by Min Changfeng.


    When that happens, we will decide how to deal with the two major forces.


    However, he never expected such a result. The battle was a one-sided massacre, in which one person killed all Gao Gao from the two major forces.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly looked at the woods, and his sharp eyes seemed to have seen everything and landed on chuze.


    Chuze was frightened by Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and his face showed a look of panic. He immediately called out to the two masters around him: "run, run!"


    Three people turn around to run, but three fireballs have been shot, directly hit three people''s bodies, two min family masters died on the spot.


    Chu Ze sped up to rush out of the woods, but he was finally hit by a fireball, and his body fell next to the hotel.


    His eyes are full of unwilling, he can''t figure out why Xing Kai, a school PE teacher, is so strong, he is not willing.


    In front of the window of one floor of the hotel, min Changfeng looked at all this, especially when he saw Chu Ze die in front of him. His eyes were full of murderous opportunities, but he could not go out.


    What a Xing Kai, how dare you kill my min family people under my nose? This matter is not over!


    Zhou Zhong solved these killers and ignored them. He let the corpse fall to the ground. He turned to Mu Qingying and said, "let''s go back to the room first."


    Mu Qingying looks suddenly, looks up at Zhou Zhong and doesn''t speak. Then he goes back to the hotel room with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou also did not pour more, he thought just thing must be mu Qingying to be scared.


    Mu Qingying is an ordinary person and a school teacher. He has killed so many people with his own eyes just now, and his heart will certainly be unable to recover for a while.


    However, as soon as they got back to the room, Mu Qingying suddenly called "Zhou Zhong" behind them.


    Zhou Zhong subconsciously looks back at Mu Qingying. When the two people''s eyes are opposite, Mu Qingying gets excited. Then he rushes to Zhou Zhong and smashes his fist on Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    "Xing Kai, you bastard, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you are Zhou Zhong?"


    At this time of the week, he didn''t know what madness this woman was. Did I have anything to do with her?


    "Mr. mu, don''t get excited. Calm down first. I''ll explain to you what happened just now."


    However, muqingying didn''t listen to Zhouzhong, still beating Zhouzhong, and then cried, "Zhouzhong, thank you."


    In the middle of the week, I was even more confused. I didn''t know what Mu Qingying was saying.


    "Zhou Zhong, thank you. You are a great benefactor of our family. Zhou Zhong, can you teach me magic? You''ve just been able to kill everyone like that. I know you will


    Zhou Zhong frowned and finally couldn''t help but ask Mu Qingying: "Mu teacher, do you know me?"


    Mu Qingying was asked by Zhou Zhong, and then she reflected that she knew who Zhou Zhong was, but Zhou Zhong certainly didn''t know about her family. Thinking of her brother, Mu Qingying looked very sad."Zhou Zhong, you may not know about me, but you are my benefactor to me. I have a deep blood feud with the Huang family, but the Huang family is so powerful that I can''t revenge at all."


    "It''s you who killed Huang Shixing. It''s you who dragged the coffin to the Huang family. You did what I wanted to do but couldn''t do."


    In the middle of the week, it suddenly dawned on him that Mu Qingying had a feud with the Huang family.


    However, there is still something I don''t understand in the middle of the week, "Mu teacher, you are just a teacher in the school, how can you get involved with the Huang family?"


    Mu Qingying bit his teeth and said: "Huang Shixing cheated my brother to gamble on the Huangjia cruise ship."


    "My brother owed a lot of gambling debts and was forced by Huang Shixing, so he jumped off the cruise ship. Up to now, he has not even found his body."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and disdained the Huang family even more. It seemed that the Huang family did not have a good thing!


    "In the middle of the week, you may not know that the Huang family has done all kinds of evil things in Guangdong and Guangxi. What they are good at most is pitching people to gamble."


    "Everyone in the Huang family is an expert in gambling. They will choose some people who are well-off and then teach them how to gamble."


    "At first let them win some money, then gradually let them become addicted to gambling, and finally owe a large amount of gambling debt. This is the Huang family''s usual trick."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong sneered, and then said to Mu Qingying, "you don''t need to learn any more magic to get revenge from the Huang family."


    "Why? You don''t want to teach me mid week, do you? " Mu Qingying asked with a look of incomparable loss in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to teach you, it''s because the Huang family has been destroyed by me."

 Chapter 3692

    This words, Mu Qingying the whole people are stunned, Huang family was destroyed, this is a big good news for her.


    But at the same time, it also made her lose her direction in an instant. In the past two years, all her thoughts have been on the hatred of the Huang family. Now that the Huang family has been destroyed, she feels empty in her heart.


    Although the Huang family was destroyed, it was not destroyed by her. She still did not take revenge for her brother.


    "Mid week, thank you." Calmed his mood, Mu Qingying took a deep breath, and said to Zhou Zhong that she really appreciated Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and looks at Mu Qingying in front of him. Unexpectedly, Mu Qingying, who is always strong and indifferent in appearance, also has many stories.


    "Teacher mu, the Huang family has been destroyed. You don''t have to live with hatred in the future."


    Mu Qingying nodded, but she said to Zhou Zhong again: "Zhou Zhong, can you teach me the technique?"


    "Why do you still want academic law?" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, some of them are big heads. They don''t need revenge, but they still want academic methods.


    Mu Qingying nodded and said firmly: "although the Huang family is destroyed, I don''t need revenge, but I still want to learn the technique."


    "Before, I didn''t know that there were magic methods. That''s all. But now I know that there are some people in this world who are far superior to ordinary people. They have the ability to draw out the fire at will."


    "I also want to learn such skills. Only in this way can I not be bullied and protect the people I want to protect."


    After listening to Mu Qingying''s words, Zhou has some accidents. Mu Qingying is very strong, and she has her own persistence.


    Zhou Zhong admitted and said, "OK, but it''s not easy to learn the technique."


    "Especially now that you are old and have passed the best age of cultivation, you may not have too strong strength. You should be prepared."


    Mu Qingying saw that Zhou Zhong promised to teach her the technique. For a while, she was so happy that she nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t ask too much for anything."


    "I just want to try hard, don''t let myself regret, let myself be a useful person."


    Zhou felt that Mu Qingying had a good mentality. He took out all the magic weapons he had bought before. "Well, these magic weapons will be taught to use from tomorrow."


    "If you can learn how to use these magic weapons, you can be regarded as a beginner and have some self-protection ability."


    Mu Qingying keeps nodding her head. She can''t wait to learn how to use these magic weapons.


    "There''s a lot of time. You should rest early." After that, I''m going to take a rest on the sofa in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Mu Qingying came to help Zhou Zhong take off his clothes. Zhou Zhong was scared and said, "teacher mu, what are you going to do? Men and women are not compatible. "


    Mu Qingying, seeing Zhou Zhong''s appearance, couldn''t help laughing. He said in a soft voice, "Zhou Zhong, you just finished fighting with them, and your clothes are dirty."


    "You take off your clothes and I''ll go and wash you. You can take a bath, too."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong felt that muqingying was right, so he took off his clothes.


    For a moment, Zhou Zhong''s strong figure is shown in front of Mu Qingying. Although Zhou Zhong is not very strong, his muscles are very strong. The beautiful lines make Mu Qingying''s heart beat faster and he can''t help lowering his head.


    "I''ll help you with the laundry." Jiao didi said, Mu Qingying ran away with her clothes in her arms.


    Then he went to the bathroom with a smile.


    When he came out of the bath in the middle of the week, Mu Qingying also went to the bathroom to take a bath. When muqingying came out of the bathroom, Zhou''s eyes almost looked straight.


    At this time, Mu Qingying only wore a bathrobe, and her white and delicate legs showed up in front of Zhou Zhong. Her skin, which had just taken a bath, was white and red, incomparably delicate, and her heart beat a little faster in the middle of the week.


    It has to be said that a woman who has just taken a bath is really the most amorous moment.


    Mu Qingying lay motionless on the bed.


    Zhou Zhong suppressed a little impulse in his heart, and quickly sat cross legged on the sofa to practice martial arts.


    But at this time, Mu Qingying suddenly sat up to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, otherwise you still go to bed to sleep, last night you did not have a good rest."


    Zhou Zhong heard this sentence, the nosebleed almost burst out, the heart of the head secretly scolded Mu Qingying, sure enough, women are disaster, the more beautiful the woman is the worse thing.


    He finally suppressed the heart of the impulse of the small flame, her words, the moment is no longer a small flame, but rose up into a raging fire.


    Mu Qingying sees Zhou Zhong sitting on the sofa, but he is also angry. Isn''t he charming? She had already invited Zhou Zhong to bed to have a rest, and this guy pretended not to listen.


    It has to be said that women are such magical animals. The day before yesterday, she was full of prejudice towards Zhou Zhong. Today, when she learned Zhou Zhong''s identity, she immediately changed her attitude towards Zhou Zhong."In the middle of the week, you''d better go to bed and have a rest. It''s a big bed."


    In the center of the week, hundreds of kittens were scratching him with their paws and urging him to go to the bed quickly. But in the end, Zhou Zhong put up with it. Men must not make mistakes.


    "Mr. mu, you''d better take an early rest as soon as possible. I can rest on the sofa." Zhou said immediately close his eyes, no longer pay attention to Mu Qingying.


    But mu Qingying was rejected by Zhou Zhong. She felt very shameful. A beautiful woman invited Zhou Zhong, but she was refused. This guy is really a wooden head. Sure enough, men are pig hooves!


    So mu Qingying gets sulky and doesn''t care about Zhou Zhong. He has no words all night.


    The next morning, a middle-aged woman with a gloomy complexion went in the Min family''s private courtyard with a group of women.


    This middle-aged woman is about 40 years old. Her face has been wrinkled, but it is not difficult to see that she was a beautiful woman when she was young.


    The most important thing is that her face is extremely cold and gloomy. Even if abbess exterminate stands in front of her, she will be a little bit inferior, and she will follow Li Yinger behind her.


    After the party entered the villa, the middle-aged woman directly called out: "where is min Changfeng? Get out of here


    Hearing the woman''s cry, the Min family''s disciples rushed out one after another, and even someone dared to make trouble in his min family and let their master get out of the house. It was just impatient to live.


    But when they came out and saw the middle-aged woman, they all counseled.


    "Abbess Fu Yue, the master is resting. Please don''t quarrel with him." A min family disciple stepped forward and respectfully said to the middle-aged woman.


    However, abbess Fu Yue directly slapped the Min family disciple and said in a cold voice: "so many people have died in my hands. The old ghost of Min Changfeng is still resting upstairs?"


    "Min Changfeng, if you don''t come down again, I will tear down your villa directly!"

 Chapter 3693

    Finally, min Changfeng came down the stairs with people in a hurry, and said to Fu Yue with a helpless face: "Fu Yue, you have come to my min''s house early this morning to make trouble, and you don''t take my min Changfeng seriously."


    "What''s the relationship between the death of so many disciples of Shuiyue temple and my min family? You should go to Xing Kai, that little beast. "


    Fu Yue Shi was too cold to hum and said, "this meeting is held by your min family. At the meeting, my disciple died. I don''t want you, min Changfeng. Who should I go to?"


    Min Feng held the meeting in his heart, but he was silent.


    "Abbess Fu Yue, this matter can''t be handled by a slap. If it wasn''t for your disciples who wanted to find Xing Kai''s trouble, they wouldn''t have been killed by Xing Kai." Min Changfeng said with a bitter smile.


    However, Fu Yue was extremely domineering, slapping the table and yelling: "Min Changfeng, you don''t want to make a fuss with me here. I''ll ask you, my disciple was killed at the meeting held by your min family. Do you care about this matter?"


    "What''s the matter? There are rules in the meeting, and it is absolutely not allowed to do anything at the meeting. Even if it is my min family''s move now, it is also a violation of the rules for that boy. "


    Fu Yue snorted coldly and said, "Min Changfeng, that boy has high strength. He may be an alchemist. He has a lot of essence pills in his hand. If he leaves this island and goes to Nanpu Xianzong, do you know what the consequences will be


    "From now on, whether it''s your min family or our Shuiyue villa, you will never be able to stand out again. You will be severely suppressed by Nanpu Xianzong. Are you willing to destroy the Min family?"


    Min Changfeng looks gloomy and uncertain. He thinks about the countermeasures quickly. He knows that nun Fu Yue is not exaggerating. In fact, if Xing Kai is allowed to leave, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Is there any good way, abbess?" Min Changfeng asked to deal with the month.


    As the organizer of this conference, the Min family can never take the lead in dealing with Xing Kai. Otherwise, who dares to attend the monastic conference held by the Min family in the future? This is a great blow to the reputation of their min family.


    But if this matter is paid monthly first, the impact on their min family will be reduced a lot.


    Fu Yue seemed to know min Changfeng''s worries. She snorted and said with disdain: "Min Changfeng, at least your min family is a big family. As the head of Min family, you act like a woman."


    "If you don''t want to make a start on this matter, let me do it. Xing Kai, that little animal, doesn''t want to leave the island alive. I''ll ask you, will you follow me after I''ve been out?"


    Min Changfeng was also said by Fu Yue. He gritted his teeth and said, "since nun Fu Yue has already said this, my min family is certainly not a tortoise. OK, it''s settled."


    Fu Yue min Changfeng promised to come down, and for a while he also showed a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong morning and Mu Qingying went to the restaurant to have dinner. The meeting had already been here, which was really boring. He didn''t care about the competition between the big powers in the following days.


    Therefore, he has decided to leave the island with muqingying after dinner.


    Mu Qingying has no opinion. Zhou Zhong has promised to teach her the skills, so it doesn''t matter whether she stays on the island or not.


    When they were having dinner, the thin monkey sat down again. He looked nervous and looked around. Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, he whispered to Zhou Zhong: "brother, leave the island quickly, or you can''t go."


    With that, the skinny monkey was about to leave, but Zhou Zhong directly put out his hand and grabbed his arm, "what''s going on? Make it clear. "


    The thin monkey was worried, with a trace of panic in his eyes, "brother, I beg you, let me go, don''t hurt me, I''ll tell you now, if they know, I''ll die!"


    Weeks disdain to smile, incomparably confident said: "with me in, no one can let you die, what is the matter in the end?"


    The skinny monkey felt that Zhou Zhong''s hand was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    What''s more, the death of so many people on the island last night is known to all on the island. Those people were killed in the middle of the week.


    Thin monkey also understand the strength of the week, know want to earn off is impossible, can only sigh, admit bad luck said: "forget it, I''m afraid I come to talk to you have been noticed by them."


    "Brother, you made such a big noise last night and killed the people of Wanshou mountain, Shuiyue villa and min family. They will not give up."


    "Didn''t you say that the Convention has its own rules? No one is allowed to settle their grievances at the conference. " Zhou Zhongyi raised his eyebrows and asked the thin monkey.


    The skinny monkey was also very angry and said, "there are rules for the meeting, but the rules are always set for the weak. This time, the three forces really hate you and have decided that you can''t walk out of this island. "


    "In that case, let them see if I can get out of the pirate!" Zhou Zhong said very domineering.


    "Xiao''er Xing Kai, you are so rampant that you dare to kill people at the monks'' meeting held by our min family. You can''t get out of this island today!"A burst of laughter came, and then min Changfeng, abbess Fu Yue, Lu Da and others rushed into the restaurant and walked towards Zhou Zhong. These people all had strong murders on their faces, obviously they must kill Zhou Zhong here.


    Other people in the restaurant get out of the way when they see these people coming in. They don''t want to be affected.


    When the skinny monkey saw the arrival of Min Changfeng''s man, he looked pale and said in his heart that it was really bad luck for him. When min Changfeng saw that he had informed Zhou Zhong, they would certainly not let go of himself.


    Sure enough, min Changfeng took a cold look at the skinny monkey. Although he didn''t speak, his killing intention was very strong.


    Compared with these people, Zhou Zhong''s face was more leisurely. He put down his knife and fork, looked at Min Changfeng, and asked, "are you the master of Min family?"


    Min Changfeng extremely domineering said: "yes, I am the Min family leader min Changfeng."


    Zhou Zhong asked min Changfeng with a smile: "as far as I know, there are rules in this Wudao assembly. No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, you are not allowed to start. Now what do you want to do with so many people coming to me?"


    As soon as this was said in the middle of the week, people around him were talking about it one after another.


    Because the rules are made by all the big family forces in Guonan area, and no one can violate them. If they violate the rules, they will be against all the family forces in the whole south of the country.


    As the organizer of this conference, if Minjia dares to take the lead in breaking the rules, how can they gain a foothold in the south of the country in the future? I''ll be scolded by everyone.

 Chapter 3694

    Min Changfeng''s face is also chilly. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would question him in front of so many people.


    According to what he thought before, how about a little work this week? It''s just a little practice.


    He Min Changfeng with min family and master Fu Yue and other experts came to teach him a lesson. This week, he will be scared to death. Even a word of this kind is not easy to say.


    But the result is totally different from what he imagined. Zhou Zhong is extremely calm at this time. Is there anything else he can''t rely on?


    Fu Yue then scolded Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "little beast has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but even if it''s breaking the rules, it''s you breaking the rules!"


    "You killed my disciple of Shuiyue villa last night. You have to give me an explanation about this matter today, otherwise no rules can save you!"


    When people around him saw nun Fu Yue, they all showed a look of fear. She was cruel, cruel and powerful, and no one dared to provoke her.


    This week, she killed the disciple of Shuiyue villa. She will not give up.


    However, as soon as abbess Fu Yue''s voice fell, Zhou Zhong looked at abbess Fu Yue curiously, looked at Min Changfeng, and asked, "Min Changfeng, who is this old lady? Your wife? "


    Hearing this, people around me almost burst out laughing. This week, she dared to humiliate mother Fu Yue. She would be very angry.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, nun Fu Yue was furious, "little beast, how dare you humiliate me and seek death!"


    Min Changfeng was laughing at his side. Although he hated Zhou Zhong very much and wanted to die in Zhou Zhong, what he said just now made him feel very relieved.


    This nun Fu Yue relies on herself to be a girl. She never takes anyone in the eye all day long. She often doesn''t give them face and makes them lose their power.


    Therefore, the leaders of all the major sects and the families of all the major forces in the southern part of the country don''t like abbess Fu Yue very much, but they dare to be angry. Today, a little hairy man humiliated abbess Fu Yue. It''s funny to think about it.


    When abbess Fu Yue finished scolding Zhou Zhong, she saw that Min Changfeng was pursing his mouth and laughing. She immediately yelled: "Min Changfeng, you old devil, can''t you follow me to death?"


    "This little beast has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. There''s no need to talk nonsense with him any more. Kill him on the spot at once!"


    Min Changfeng immediately put up a smile, and then a very serious appearance to deal with Mrs. Yue said: "Fu Yue nun, a little calm, don''t be impatient."


    "This boy is also a master of alchemy, and he still has a lot of elixirs on his body. Isn''t it a pity to kill him like this?"


    Then min Changfeng first threw out an olive branch to Zhou Zhong, "boy, are you willing to join my min family now? If you promise to join my min family and make alchemy for my min family, I can guarantee you nothing today. "


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head. Min Changfeng really takes advantage of the fire. Before they wanted to recruit themselves, they all offered some good conditions. Now they don''t even mention the conditions. Instead, they asked him to make pills for these people for free.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong shaking his head, min Changfeng''s face became gloomy.


    But abbess Fu Yue said with a joke: "Min Changfeng, just put away your little caution. This boy is stubborn and can only be killed. After killing him, his essence and Qi Dan will be shared equally between you and my family."


    "Ying''er, you personally kill this boy!" With that, mother Fu Yue ordered Li Ying''er, the right-hand disciple behind him.


    "Yes, master." Li Ying''er said that she had already come up.


    With a sharp sword in his hand, he pointed at Zhou Zhong and yelled: "Xing Kai, yesterday I offered you such a good offer to let you join me in Shuiyue villa, but you don''t know good or bad. Today, it''s too late for you to regret it again. Watch the move!"


    With that, Li Yinger stabbed Zhou Zhong with a sword.


    Do you want to kill me with your little skill? It''s really fantastic! Zhou Zhong sneered with disdain, ignoring Li Ying''er''s sword and letting it pierce his chest.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qingying looked pale and exclaimed.


    However, the long sword stabbed Zhou Zhong, and it was blocked by a Ding sound.


    Li Ying''er, who was full of contentment, also showed an expression of surprise. Her long sword stabbed Zhou Zhong''er''s chest, but couldn''t penetrate into it. What''s going on? How could that be possible?


    The people around him exclaimed in succession when they saw this. Is it that King Kong is not bad this week?


    "I said, you don''t deserve to be my opponent!" With that, Zhou Zhong slapped Li Ying''er''s pretty face.


    Li Ying''er screamed, and was directly pulled out by Zhou Zhonger and fell to the ground. Half of his face was pulled out of shape by Zhou Zhong''s slap.


    People around have to take a breath of air conditioning when they see this. The power of this week is really too great. I''m afraid a small building can be collapsed with this slap?


    And how can you do it this week? Li Ying''er is a famous beauty. She ranks first and second in the whole Shuiyue villa. She can go down in the middle of the week and destroy the flowers."Xing Kai, I''ll fight with you!" After struggling to get up, Li Yinger was really annoyed to see that her face had been changed by Zhou Zhonger.


    Every woman loves beauty. In the middle of the week, her face is ruined. How can she not be angry? So he stabbed at the middle of the week like crazy again.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and said with disdain, "Li Ying''er, you want to kill me, but I just took away half of your face. You don''t know how grateful you are, so don''t blame me for taking away the other half of your face."


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s feet moved, and the whole person suddenly appeared in front of Li Ying''er. Then he slapped Li Ying''er on one side of her face, slamming her away again.


    Now Li Ying''er''s whole face is beyond recognition. No one can see from her face that she would have been a beautiful woman before.


    "Ying''er, step back!" Seeing this, abbess Fu Yue was also very angry. Her eyes were full of murders and she rescued Li Ying''er.


    But Lu Da is very angry. He always likes Li Ying''er. Unexpectedly, Li Ying''er is ruined by Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, you killed my disciple of Wanshou mountain last night. Let me see how powerful you are today." Ruda roared and rushed to Zhou Zhong, looking like he wanted to avenge Li Yinger.


    Seeing this, Li Ying''er is also very moved. She knows that Ruda has always liked her and pursued her, but she didn''t like her before.


    Li Ying''er is one of the best women in Shuiyue mountain villa. She is one of the best in status, status and appearance. Although Luda is the second leader of Wanshou mountain villa, she is just like a blind bear. How can she look up to her?

 Chapter 3695

    But now she destroyed her face, did not expect Ruda to be able to make a start for her, she was really moved, has been thinking and Ruda together seems to be a good choice.


    In the face of Ruda who rushed to him, Zhou Zhong stood still waiting for Ruda to attack.


    Lu Da''s cultivation is not much different from that of Li Ying''er. Even if he is stronger than Li Ying''er, Zhou Zhong doesn''t pay attention to him. After all, their cultivation is a gap that is hard to cross.


    After Ruda''s attack, Zhou Zhong directly punched Ruda and then attacked him.


    Ruda''s eyes were full of excitement. His power ranked second in the whole beast mountain, only a little less than his big brother.


    This week, I dare to fight with him. I''m sure he''ll blow Zhou Zhong flat with one punch. However, when their fists collide, Ruda feels that Zhou Zhong''s fists are full of overwhelming momentum, as if a Mount Tai had hit his fist.


    With a bang, Ruda''s whole body was blown out. Then, he felt his arm crackle, and the severe pain made him sweat and fall to the ground.


    Ruda struggled and couldn''t get up. It was very painful. My hand Ruda''s hand was knocked out by a punch from Zhou Zhong.


    Li Ying''er and Lu Da are defeated one after another. Min Changfeng, abbess Fu Yue and others look very ugly.


    Zhou Zhong is a little generation in their eyes. It''s hard for them to deal with Zhou Zhong in person.


    After all, they have broken the rules and started against Zhouzhong at the meeting. If they bully Zhouzhong again, even if they kill Zhouzhong this time, their faces will be completely disgraced.


    The best result is that Li Ying''er and Lu Da can kill Zhou Zhong, but now the result is unexpected.


    With a trace of surprise in his eyes, min Changfeng said to Mrs. Yue: "abbess Fu Yue, your disciples Li Ying''er and Lu Da have reached the stage of Qi training. They have reached the level 9 accomplishments, and they are not the enemies of Xing Kai."


    "Is it that the boy is already concentrating on his cultivation?"


    Mother Fu Yue chuckled and said scornfully, "Min Changfeng, you are really brave enough. Can he be a master of concentration period even if he is a yellow mouthed child?"


    "The reason why he is able to win over Yinger is that he has practiced a rare physical training skill and is invulnerable. Yinger has no defense. He wins against Luda because he is stronger than Luda. That''s all!"


    Min Changfeng always feels that things are not so simple, but abbess Fu Yue is very determined, "Min Changfeng, at this time, you and I don''t need to hesitate any more."


    "Anyway, it''s already broken the rules to fight at this meeting. We don''t care about bullying the small again. You and I will kill this son together. We can''t let him continue to be rampant."


    Min Changfeng sighed. Since abbess Fu Yue had decided to do it herself, he could only do it together.


    "Little beast, you dare to hurt my disciple. Today I will let you pay the price!" With a roar from abbess Fu Yue, the momentum of the whole person changed dramatically.


    Originally, abbess Fu Yue was extremely overbearing, with a high and cold air. Now she is concentrating on the momentum of a level master.


    The powerful atmosphere suddenly pressed the dining room, and other people became difficult to breathe. They were even more afraid to deal with nun Yue.


    And min Changfeng is also not willing to be outdone, the same concentration period of gas field out.


    No one can think that Zhou Zhong can leave the island alive today. After all, it is the cultivation of concentration period.


    There are few experts in the period of concentration. Every expert who reaches the period of concentration can dominate. Today, he must die in the middle of this week.


    Even if he practiced some mysterious body training skills, he could not get into the gun, but the slap of the master in the concentration period was enough to make him mud.


    "Boy, watch the move!" Mother Fu Yue has a quick temper, so she pounces on Zhou Zhong first and slaps it on the top of Zhou Zhong''s head.


    But Zhou Zhong is easy to dodge to open, then, stretch out a hand to grasp to pay month teacher''s wrist.


    "Boy, let go Mother Fu Yue''s face changed greatly, and she tried to take her hand back.


    But she found that Zhou Zhong''s hand was like a pair of tongs, holding her wrist, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t take it back.


    "You old woman is noisy. Shut your mouth first!" Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and then, with the same slap, she slapped on the face of Nun Fu Yue.


    Bang, nun Fu Yue was taken out directly.


    How could that be possible? When they saw this scene, they all opened their mouths in shock.


    If Zhou Zhong could easily fly Li Ying''er, it would make sense. After all, they are quite the same age.


    However, nun Fu Yue has been a famous super master for decades, and Zhou Zhong slapped him for his accomplishments in concentration period. Is Zhou Zhong really an expert in concentration period?


    Seeing this scene, min Changfeng, who was attacking after nun Fu Yue, was suddenly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. In the middle of the week, he was able to fly abbess Fu Yue with one slap, which shows that he can also beat him."Boy, who are you? Are you also a master of concentration period


    Zhou Xiaoxiao, casually said: "since you want to know, I will tell you."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Zhong''s strong aura of concentration period also radiated. Today''s Zhou Zhong is also a period of concentration, the same aura, but the solidifying degree of real Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body is not comparable to Fu Yueshi Tai and min Changfeng.


    This is equivalent to one kilogram of cotton and one kilogram of iron. They are the same kilogram, but their attack power is very different.


    "Get out of here, too!" Zhou Zhong kicked min Changfeng in the chest.


    With a click, min Changfeng''s chest collapsed directly. The whole person flew 7 or 8 meters away and hit the wall of the restaurant heavily. The two experts were all hanged by Zhou Zhong.


    "Master of the house!" "Master!"


    The disciples of Min family and Shuiyue villa surrounded one after another to check the injuries of Min Changfeng and nun Fu Yue.


    The two people''s faces were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong. They were not only experts in the concentration period, but also more powerful than the two of them.


    With the strength just shown in the middle of the week, it''s easy to hang them!


    At this time, the two talents thought of a problem. He was an alchemist in the middle of this week, but he had countless essence elixirs on his body. That one essence Qi elixir could give the master at the peak of Qi training period a chance to enter the concentration period.


    With so many elixirs in hand, I''m afraid they will eat them as sugar beans. Can they imagine the growth rate of their cultivation?


    "Xing Kai, what happened today is that I, min Changfeng, took a look at it. Before that, it''s over. You can leave the island."

 Chapter 3696

    Min Changfeng covered his chest. He had coughed two mouthfuls of blood just now, and forced himself to suppress the injury in his body. Now he must pacify Zhou Zhong, because Zhou Zhong''s strength is much stronger than them.


    Although nun Fu Yue was not reconciled, she also opened her mouth and said, "it''s not unjust that I planted Fu Yue in your hands today, but we will not give up our affairs. I will ask you for an explanation again from Shuiyue villa."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong laughed and said to them with disdain: "Min Changfeng, you are really shameless. You want to force me to stay and rob me of the essence pill."


    "Now that you can''t beat me, just say that nothing happened and let me leave. Do you think it''s that easy?"


    Hearing this, min Changfeng''s face became very ugly. After all, he was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent. They min Jiajia couldn''t beat Zhou Zhong together. Now Zhou Zhong refuses to give up. His heart is angry and afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid of the big family of xingminkai."


    Chou chuckled and said, "don''t be afraid of me. Why did you let me go? Since you min family are so powerful, why don''t you force me to stay, kill me and take the elixir from me? "


    "If you let me go, don''t you think you can''t beat me?" Zhou Zhong said that he had already walked towards min Changfeng.


    Min Feng, I can only think of the soft face of Min Feng


    "Compensation? Is there anything in your min family that I can see? "


    Zhou Zhong is very close to min Changfeng. Min Changfeng sees a sense of obliteration in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He is extremely shocked. Does Zhou Zhong still want to kill him? No matter how, he is also the master of Min family.


    "Xing Kai, what do you want? My min family has admitted their mistake. "


    "Is that your attitude of admitting your mistake?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was getting colder and colder. From the beginning to the end, the Min family, Shuiyue villa and Wanshou mountain didn''t look down on him. Zhou Zhong faced him with a high attitude.


    Until now min family has lost, but this min Changfeng is still a very high posture.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay for the wrong thing you did. If you want to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed by me. The murderer will always kill him!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already walked in front of Min Changfeng. After finishing the last word, Zhou Zhong''s murderous opportunity burst out, which made min Changfeng feel cold and scared.


    "Xing Kai, are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes, I''m going to kill you."


    With that, Zhou Zhong had already directly kicked min Changfeng to the ground again, and then stepped on the chest where min Changfeng had been fractured by Zhou Zhong. At this time, as long as Zhou Zhong stepped heavily, min Changfeng would be killed on the spot.


    A strong sense of fear haunts min Changfeng.


    For many years, as the master of the Min family, he has always been a word about the life and death of others. Today, he feels the fear that his life is controlled by others. He is really afraid. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Xing Kai, if you have something to say, my min family is willing to apologize. As long as you ask, my min family will do it. Please spare my life!" Min Changfeng constantly begged Zhou Zhong for mercy.


    But Zhou Zhong just sneered, a min family he did not pay attention to, even if min Changfeng said to let min family submit to him, he would scorn.


    "To kill you is to tell everyone what will happen to me in the middle of the week!" With that, Zhou Zhong stepped on it directly and killed min Changfeng.


    "Master of the house!" When the disciples of the Min family saw that their master had been killed, they were all filled with grief and indignation.


    However, none of them dared to go forward to seek revenge on Zhou Zhong, because Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong that they had to die. They could only glare at Zhou Zhong with hatred and fear.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about these rotten fish and shrimps, so he turned his eyes to Fu Yue.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s eyes, mother Fu Yue''s face changed and her eyes flashed with panic.


    Although she usually looks extremely overbearing and fearless, she can see that Zhou Zhong killed min Changfeng and looks at her again. It is impossible to say that she is not afraid.


    "Thief, how dare you kill min Changfeng? You have completely offended the Min family. How can the Min family let you go?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong burst into laughter, which made abbess Fu Yue''s face change one after another.


    "Thief, what are you laughing at?" Mother Fu Yue scolded with some guilty heart.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the Min family with disdainful eyes, and then said to Mrs. Yue contemptuously, "they all say that you are overbearing and don''t fear anything. It''s just like this when you see it today."


    "You, nun Fu Yue, are afraid that I will kill you now, so she even uses a small hand to provoke the Min family to deal with me. But you don''t want to see a group of mobs in the Min family. Do they dare to take revenge on me?"


    After that, Zhou Zhong looked at the Min family and said provocatively, "do you min family dare to take revenge on me? You dare not, because you are all afraid of death. ""But nun Fu Yuelao is not very kind, and even counsels you to deal with me, because she wants to use your life as her shield."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong said this, all the Min family''s disciples looked at Fu Yue with hatred on their faces.


    But mother Fu Yue is also very ugly. She really wants to use a little trick to arouse the Min family''s disciples'' hatred of Zhou Zhong and let the Min family deal with Zhou Zhong.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s simple two words could easily dissolve her small scheme, and let the Min family''s disciples hate her. I''m afraid that from now on, min family and Shuiyue villa will become enemies.


    "Xing Kai, my disciple of Shuiyue villa has died in your hands, so I came to revenge."


    "Now that I''m no match for you, the previous hatred will be written off and resolved completely. We Shuiyue villa will not find you any more trouble in the future, how about that?"


    Finally, abbess Fu Yue agrees. She used to call Zhou Zhong kid, thief and beast. Now he starts to call Zhou Zhong''s name directly.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to let her go like this. It can be seen that today min Changfeng and her troublemakes are all caused by abbess Fu Yue. He killed min Changfeng. How can she stay?


    Zhou Zhong''s figure moves and rushes directly to abbess Fu Yue.


    Mother Fu Yue has been paying close attention to Zhou Zhong''s actions. Seeing Zhou Zhong rushing towards her, she changes her face and quickly retreats.


    "Get out of here Fu Yue just finished, regardless of his disciples directly ran out of the restaurant.


    However, her speed was much slower than that of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong rushed directly behind her and kicked her in the back of her waist. Abbess Fu Yue screamed. The whole person choked on the ground with the posture of dog eating excrement.

 Chapter 3697

    Zhou Zhong made a clean start and directly broke abbess Fu Yue''s neck and killed her on the spot.


    In the middle of the week, he killed two great masters in the concentration period. The whole restaurant was very quiet, and everyone felt that their breath became blocked.


    Zhou Zhong brought them too much pressure. This man is very powerful, and he is ruthless and decisive. He can kill if he says so. Now no one dares to offend Zhou Zhong.


    After killing nun Fu Yue, Zhou Zhong looked at the people in Shuiyue villa and asked them, "if I killed this old woman, are you hostile to me?"


    The disciples of Shuiyue mountain villa shook their heads in horror. They were afraid that they would be killed by Zhou Zhong if they hesitated. No one wanted to die.


    Zhou said contemptuously, "Shuiyue villa is just like this. I killed all your masters, but you are not hostile to me. It seems that Shuiyue villa is not necessary to exist."


    Zhou Zhong''s words changed the faces of the people in Shuiyue villa.


    A 30-year-old female disciple, still in her early 30s, came out in horror, clasping her fist and clasping her hands in front of Zhou Zhong: "master Xing, the old thief Fu Yue wants to kill you. It''s a shame to be killed by you."


    "I dare not seek revenge from you. I hope you will spare me a way to live."


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhong asked the woman.


    The woman immediately replied: "the little girl is the nephew of Fu Yue''s old thief. This old niben is not a good man. She is extremely overbearing."


    "When I took my master''s place as the leader of the village, I deliberately framed my master and let him die in the mouth of a monster, so I didn''t have any good feelings for this old nun."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, you will be the master of Shuiyue villa in the future."


    The woman looked very happy after hearing this, and repeatedly said thanks to Zhou Zhong: "thank you very much, master Xing. If master Xing has any orders in the future, I will try my best to do everything in Shuiyue villa."


    Zhou said that also lazy to pay attention to these people, back to Mu Qingying side, take her hand, take her to go out.


    Then, the tone is incomparably overbearing and said: "if any of you want to find revenge on me, just come to find it, I will not refuse to come to Xingkai."


    Everyone''s heart silently recorded the name of Xing Kai, and soon the name will resound throughout the southern part of the country.


    After Mudao Zhonghe, why do you want to be happy on the way back to Mudao


    Zhou Zhong said helplessly: "I can''t help it. It''s all a misunderstanding. When I took Helan yexue to Maria college, I wanted to arrange for Helan yexue to go to school there."


    "As a result, he was mistakenly regarded as Xing Kai by President Zhang and stayed in Maria college to teach, so they all knew my name was Xing Kai."


    Mu Qingying didn''t quite understand, and then asked, "but on that island, there are all practitioners, not teachers and students of Maria college. Why do you still call yourself Xing Kai?"


    "No, because you were there, I told you that my name was Xing Kai."


    Although what Zhou Zhong said is reasonable, Mu Qingying always feels that Zhou Zhong has made a mistake for Xing Kai. He has offended so many people at the island monks'' meeting and killed them decisively. Will these people go back to find Xing Kai for revenge?


    However, Mu Qingying began to be curious about another thing. Xing Kai has already applied for a job as a teacher in Maria college. Why has he been so slow to report to the school?


    After they returned to school, they organized the students to return to Dongjiang city. After all, they were all people who wanted to take part in the college entrance examination. This time, Mu Qingying promised them to come out to play. It was a waste of time for mu Qingying to go out and play. Naturally, they couldn''t play for too long.


    On the second day back in Dongjiang City, everything was calm. He went to school as usual in the middle of the week. His course was very relaxed. After all, he taught sports.


    In addition, there are several students in senior three who have physical education, and all of them have been changed into class teacher class by the head teacher of their own class, which leads to idleness and idleness in school every day in the middle of the week.


    And he led class 5 of senior three every day about Hong and Mu Qingying to give classes to the students, he was not used at all.


    I swayed around the school and went back to my office in the middle of the week. I just sat in my chair and my mobile phone rang. It was Mu Qingying who called.


    "In the middle of the week, Liu Hai didn''t come to class today. I asked Xiaoxue and Jiang Ziyang. They didn''t know what the situation was." As soon as the phone is connected, Mu Qingying opens the door to see Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly when he heard the news. The students in class 5 of senior high school were very worried. Xiaoxue didn''t come to class two days ago. Today it''s Liu Hai''s turn.


    "I know, Mr. mu, you can teach the students normally. I will deal with the bangs."


    Put down the phone, Zhou Zhong called Liu Hai in the past, and soon the phone was connected, which made Zhou Zhong somewhat unexpected. Since Mu Qingying, Xiaoxue and Jiang Ziyang don''t know what happened to Liu Hai, they should not be able to contact Liu Hai, but how could he get through the phone?"Liu Hai, why didn''t you come to class?"


    "Mr. Xing Kai, I also want to go to class, but my old man won''t let me go," he said


    "No class? What''s going on? " Zhou asked.


    Liu Hai can only tell Zhou Zhong the cause and effect of the matter. His family''s business is also very big, especially his father saw the pattern of Guangdong and Guangxi.


    In order to do business in Guangdong and Guangxi, we have to look at the faces of the Huang family and Dong Yingchen, which limits their business.


    Therefore, Liu Hai''s father developed a new way to do business abroad and conduct foreign trade. He made a lot of money in the past two years.


    Generally, Liu Hai''s father is abroad. This time he returned home, he even wanted him to give up the college entrance examination and go abroad with him to spend money on a foreign university. After graduation for two or three years, he went to the company to inherit his family business.


    Liu Hai is very reluctant to do this, but his Laozi is particularly strong, he has no way.


    After hearing this, Zhou asked in doubt, "why didn''t you answer the phone call from Xiaoxue and Ziyang?"


    "Mr. Xing Kai, I don''t know how to tell them."


    Liu Hai seemed to be very helpless at this time. He did not dare to fight against his father. He had to stretch out his hand to take care of his old man''s money.


    If he dares to confront his own Laozi, he will have nothing as soon as he cuts off his financial resources. On this point, Liu Hai is very able to recognize his own strength, and there is absolutely no way to fight against him.


    ¡±Mr. Xing Kai, what do you think I should do? In fact, I think about it at home. Although my old man is very strong, he is also planning for my future

 Chapter 3698

    "My grades in school are not very good. If I take the college entrance examination, I may not be able to enter any famous university, but at least I can choose a major I like."


    "If I read about economics in my home, I''d like to read about management in my home. If I don''t have any interest in management, I''d like to read some books about management."


    "Why don''t you tell your father what you think?" Zhou Zhong asked Liu Hai.


    Bangs quite helpless said: "I also want to say, but you don''t know my father that person incomparable overbearing."


    "What he said is the same as the emperor''s edict. If you don''t listen to it, you can''t use it. If you have a little refutation, you will immediately have to drag out the Meridian Gate and behead him to the public."


    Zhou Zhong was amused by Liu Hai''s words, pondered for a while, and said to Liu Hai, "well, in that case, I''ll go down to your house and have a good chat with your father."


    "Really? Mr. Xing Kai, you are really wonderful. I''ll wait for you at home. By the way, the old man forced me to attend a cocktail party this evening, saying that he wanted me to familiarize myself with the company''s affairs in advance. "


    "I''ll see you later." After that, Zhou Zhong put down the phone and left school for Liu Hai''s home.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been to the bangs'' house in the middle of the week. I''ve been there once before when I played ghost to scare Liu Hai.


    When she comes to Liu Hai''s house and rings the doorbell, the nanny comes out to open the door for Zhou Zhong. After Zhou Zhong shows his identity and intention, she is invited to sit down in the living room by the nanny, and then turns to find Liu Hai''s father.


    Not long, a tall and straight middle-aged man came down from the villa upstairs, laughing and said to Zhou Zhong: "you should be Xiao Hai''s teacher, hello."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming home this time? Is it Xiao Hai who made a mistake at school


    Zhou Zhong looked at Liu''s father. Judging from his words, manners and kinetic energy, he was indeed an arbitrary man and seemed to feel very good about himself.


    Zhou Zhong also said to Liu Hai''s father, "I''m here for Liu Hai. Today, Liu Hai didn''t come to school. I called him, and he has explained his situation to me."


    Hearing this, Liu Yewu said with a smile: "since the teacher already knows what I mean, what is the purpose of coming here? Want to take my son back to school? "


    "I have this idea, but in addition, I''d like to talk to you about bangs in detail," Zhou insisted


    "In a short period of time, his son''s achievements will not be improved in a few months. However, he will not be able to improve his grades in a few months."


    "It is a waste of time for him to stay in China and not to be admitted to a good university or even to a university."


    "It''s different from me when I go abroad. Spending some money there can make him go to a very good university. After he comes back, he can still have the identity of an international student, so he can speak in the company."


    "We are not a small family like Mr. Xing Kai. Our family has its own business. Xiaohai must come back to inherit our business."


    Liu Yewu''s words made Zhou Zhong uncomfortable, but this time he came mainly to talk about the bangs with him, not to intensify the contradiction.


    So Zhou Zhongcai didn''t argue with him, patiently explained: "I know that all your starting points are for the good of Liu Hai. Liu Hai also said on the phone that you know you are for his good, but the children also have their own ideas."


    "Although he can''t get into such a good university in China, he can choose a major he likes, so that he can be very relaxed during the University."


    "But if you want him to go abroad to study economics and management, his heart is very resistant to this major. It''s not this material. If you force him to study, he can''t learn it. In the end, he will only waste two or three years of time."


    Liu Yewu shook his head, his face with a look of disapproval, said: "teacher Xing Kai, you also said, this little rabbit is a conflict, what is not that piece of material? This is the same thing from birth. If you whip him, he will do it. "


    "If you don''t care about him and allow him to do whatever he wants, he will not have any material. In the past two or three years, no matter whether he studies well or not, I just ask him to come back with a diploma."


    "Our family has assets and enterprises. After I enter the company, I will teach him how to manage the enterprise and how to make money."


    "But if he stays in China and chooses a nonsense major, he can''t take care of an enterprise as big as my family after graduation."


    "I''m afraid he can''t make a name with his major. In the end, he''ll have to starve to death if I don''t care about him."


    "Mr. Liu, why do you have to let your child inherit your family property? I''m afraid he won''t succeed if he doesn''t want to. "


    "OK, Mr. Xing Kai, I know all the things you said. The rest is about our own family.""If Mr. Xing Kai wants to visit Xiaohai, I am very welcome. Even if Mr. Xing Kai comes every day, it doesn''t matter. Even if we have three meals a day, our family doesn''t need the money."


    "But if Mr. Xing Kai wants to take care of my family''s affairs, I don''t welcome Mr. Xing Kai. After all, it''s about inheriting my hundreds of millions of assets and the huge interests of our family."


    "I have a meeting to attend next, so I won''t accompany Mr. Xing Kai." With that, Liu Yewu stood up and left the villa directly.


    After Liu Yewu got on the bus, he took out his mobile phone and called Liu Hai.


    Liu Hai didn''t even dare to breathe when he received his father''s call.


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Yewu scolded Liu Hai: "you little son of a bitch, and asked your teacher to persuade me. I told you there''s no way!"


    "Your teacher is just a teacher. He is a small family, but our family has hundreds of millions of assets to inherit."


    "Let you go with the tide, learn your favorite major and do what you want to do. Who will inherit my hundreds of millions of property? Can your teacher afford to pay for the hundreds of millions of losses? "


    "I tell you little bunny, this man is a gregarious animal. There was a saying in the ancients that those who are close to the ink will be red, and those who are close to the ink will be black. People like us will have to contact people who are better than us."


    "If you let a poor little teacher who has nothing to do with other people''s affairs like ours, can he understand?"


    Liu Yewu came up is a reprimand to Liu Hai. He didn''t give him a chance to speak. After he finished, he hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 3699

    The opposite bangs face helpless, from his room down the stairs.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong is still there, he said with a wry smile, "Mr. Xing Kai, I''m really sorry. You''re kind enough to help me communicate with my father. As a result, he still treats you like that."


    Zhou said with a smile: "nothing, I am your head teacher, for your sake is my own job."


    "Teacher, what should I do next? Or I''ll take my father''s advice. "


    "You can''t just give up on your own," Zhou said solemnly


    "I don''t have great expectations for you and other students. I just hope you can do what you like and choose a way for yourself."


    "Isn''t your family going to a dinner party tonight?"


    "Yes, it''s all celebrities and tycoons in the business world." Liu Hai nodded back.


    "I will go with you then, and I will certainly persuade your father to respect your choice."


    "Really, Mr. Xing Kai? Great Liu Hai was excited. Although he just wanted to give up, he really wanted to make his own decisions.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to call Dong Yingchen. Since he wanted to change Liu Yewu''s ideas at the reception, he had to be convinced.


    Isn''t he arrogant because he is a rich man? Let''s see if it''s you, the millionaire, or Dong Yingchen.


    When I came back, Zhou Zhong heard a lot of people talking about it, because the Huang family had been destroyed by Zhou Zhong, and the Guangdong and Guangxi areas showed a loose sand appearance, and many big men began to attack each other.


    At this time, Dong Yingchen stood up and united the big families and forces in Guangdong and Guangxi. Now Dong Yingchen has completely replaced the Huang family and become the richest man in Guangdong and Guangxi.


    Through the phone, Dong Yingchen said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, I really want to thank you very much. If you hadn''t killed the Huang family, I wouldn''t have become the richest man in Guangdong and Guangxi."


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care about Dong Yingchen''s compliment to herself. She said, "I''m going to a cocktail party tonight. Please inform the big men who went to the reception to cooperate with me."


    "No problem, Mr. Zhou. You can rest assured that I will do it well."


    "OK, that''s it." Then he hung up in the middle of the week.


    Dong Yingchen listened to the busy voice coming from the mobile phone, his face was gloomy and incomparable.


    His dongyingchen has always been arrogant. Even when the Huang family existed, he always thought that he would defeat the Huang family one day. However, since the arrival of Zhou Zhong, all this changed.


    In front of Zhou Zhong, he was beaten to pieces by Zhou Zhong. Although he was respectful to Zhou Zhong on the surface, he hated Zhou Zhong to death in his heart. As long as he had the opportunity, he wished he could not kill Zhou Zhong.


    Now that Huang''s family has been destroyed, he has become the real first person in Guangdong and Guangxi. However, he still has to be humble in the face of Zhou Zhong, which he can''t tolerate.


    In the middle of the week, if you kill the Huang family, you will leave Guangdong and Guangxi. But you still stay here and dare to shout at me. Don''t blame me for getting rid of you!


    "Somebody Dong Yingchen cried out.


    Soon, a subordinate came in and respectfully asked, "what''s the boss''s order?"


    Dongyingchen opened his mouth and said, "go and ask Master Fang and Miss Shen to come here."


    "Yes."


    About ten minutes after his men left, he came back again. This time, a man and a woman came in after him.


    The man is about 30 years old and handsome. The woman next to him is 27 or 78 years old. She is very beautiful and has a touch of cool air.


    Even Dong Yingchen can''t help but look at her more, but he doesn''t dare to have any delusions about this woman.


    Seeing the two men coming in, he invited them with a smile: "master Fang, Miss Shen, please sit down."


    The man and the woman did not polite to Dong Yingchen, so they sat down on the sofa. The man took a sip of the tea that was sent by the servants, and asked Dong Yingchen, "what''s the matter with boss Dong calling me to come here?"


    "Master Fang, Miss Shen, I told you before that there was an expert named Zhou Zhong in Dongjiang city. He got rid of the Huang family, and his strength was high, and he kept squeezing me."


    "A while ago, he was not in Dongjiang city. I thought he had left, but today he came back and continued to instruct me to do things."


    "I hope master Fang and Miss Shen can kill this son. It would be better if he could be used by me."


    After listening to Dong Yingchen''s words, Fang Jiangjie immediately said with disdain: "boss Dong, with my younger martial sister and I here, do you still need those fish and shrimp to help you?"


    "We have heard of the Huang family in Guangdong and Guangxi before. We have always thought that the strength of the Huang family should be extraordinary, but now it has been destroyed by a hairy boy who does not have the full length of hair. From this, we can see that the Huang family is just like this.""Don''t worry. According to what you said, the boy is about 20 years old. Even if he practices in his mother''s womb, his accomplishments are only 50% or 60% of his Qi training period."


    "For you mortals, 50% or 60% of the practitioners in the Qi training period already exist like immortals. But in the eyes of my younger martial sister and I, there was only one mole ant in that week. I just had to cast a spell to kill it."


    After hearing this, Dong Yingchen quickly flattered him and said, "that''s master Fang. You are a master of Nanpu Xianzong."


    "With the help of master Fang and Miss Shen, I can not only dominate the two regions, but also gain a foothold in the whole southern part of the country."


    Fang Jiangjie''s compliment to Dong Yingchen was very popular, and his proud look on his face was a little bit more thick, "boss Dong, tell me, where is the boy from Zhouzhong? My junior sister and I will go and get rid of him. "


    Dong Yingchen said with a smile: "don''t worry, this evening that boy is going to attend a reception, I lead two go to look for that boy."


    "Well, that''s settled. Don''t worry, boss Dong. The strength of my younger martial sister and I can''t be compared with each other. It''s more than enough to kill a child in a week!" They stood up and left the room.


    Dong Yingchen''s face is also gloomy, but he spent a lot of money to get in touch with this master. Since he saw Zhou Zhong''s power, Dong Yingchen has been looking for these real Taoists everywhere recently.


    As long as he has money, everything is easy to do. Under Dong Yingchen''s money offensive, he learned that the top power in the whole southern part of the country is Nanpu Xianzong.


    The patriarch of Nanpu Xianzong is said to have great creation and great magic power. He is a real immortal.

 Chapter 3700

    Fang Jiangjie is a disciple of Nanpu Xianzong, and his strength is extremely high. With these two people to help him, he is now full of confidence.


    And not only that, he also urged them to teach their magic skills to their chosen disciples. This is a big play of Dong Yingchen. Although Fang Jiangjie could guard him for a while, he could not protect him for the whole life of the winter family.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Dong Yingchen searched everywhere for talented young people, accepted them as their adopted sons, and then let them and Fang Jiangjie learn to cultivate.


    It has to be said that Dong Yingchen is indeed farsighted, but he did one thing wrong, that is, to be the enemy of Zhou Zhong.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Hai went to the hotel for a party.


    After Zhou Zhong got off the bus, Liu Yewu came over. He seemed surprised to see Zhou Zhong on one side, but then he said with a smile, "Mr. Xing Kai, you are here, welcome."


    Zhou Zhong went up to Liu Liu Yewu with a smile and asked, "boss Liu doesn''t welcome me, does he?"


    Liu Yewu immediately waved his hand and said, "what''s Xingkai saying? How can I not welcome you? " "Although you don''t want to read on the seahorse, you are also Xiao Hai''s teacher after all. I''m welcome to come to the party."


    "Let Xiaohai take you to have a good visit later. After all, this kind of party is not always available."


    "By the way, all the people who come here tonight are big people, each of whom is worth at least a few billion." "In fact, Mr. Xing Kai, you can also make friends with these people. They are good for you in the future. After all, people go high and water flows low."


    "If Mr. Xing Kai can make friends with a big boss here, he can do some small business with their help. The small projects they casually flow out will make you feel comfortable for the rest of your life."


    Zhou saw that Liu Yewu said more and more air, and his heart was also extremely unhappy with him, so he disdained to say: "I don''t need to make friends with them, they should come to flatter me."


    "Teacher Xing Kai, you are really humorous. I like your joke. Xiao Hai, you accompany your teacher more. I have something to do in advance."


    With that, Liu Yewu left without saying hello to Zhou Zhong. It is obvious that he disdains Zhou Zhong very much. A poor PE teacher is arrogant.


    "Xiao Liu." Liu Yewu said and called out to his men.


    Xiao Liu ran over quickly. He was Liu Yewu''s assistant, which can be said to be his confidant. All Liu Yewu''s affairs were left to him to handle. He was Liu Yewu''s most trusted person.


    "What do you want from the boss?"


    Liu Yewu said to him, "Xiao Hai''s teacher is too arrogant. Let him know the gap between him and US Businessmen tonight."


    "I understand."


    "My child can''t get any benefits from following him. Only by developing according to what I said can he become a winner in life and become a master."


    Xiao Liu understood immediately, nodded and said: "boss, you can rest assured that I can handle this matter well."


    "All right, you can handle it."


    As soon as Liu Yewu left, Xiao Liu found the person in charge of the overall planning of the party and told him, "have you seen that gentleman over there? His name is Xing Kai. "


    "Later, at the dinner party, you put him in the seats of the drivers and bodyguards of these big bosses, so that he can deeply understand the gap between their inferiors and those of our boss."


    The person in charge of the party immediately understood Xiao Liu''s intention and showed a look of you at ease and arranged it immediately.


    And Zhou Zhong and Liu Hai are taking the elevator to the banquet hall. Liu Hai apologizes to Zhou Zhong: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xing Kai. My father is so arrogant. Don''t be angry."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I won''t be angry. Tonight I''ll let your father know what the real gap is, and he will certainly ask you to stay for school."


    Zhou Zhonghe is surprised why he is not so confident.


    Does he know that his father never bumps into the south wall, never turns back, never listens to other people''s persuasion, and dominates the power? What can Zhou Zhong do to make him yield?


    "Stop, you two!" Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Hai were about to approach the banquet hall when they were stopped.


    I saw a man less than 1.7 meters tall, in his early 30s, wearing a suit and staring at the two men with a stern face.


    Liu Hai immediately came forward and said, "I''m Liu Yewu''s son. I''m here to attend the dinner party. This is my teacher next to me. He came with me."


    Looking at them, manager Hu said in a cold voice, "I''m the person in charge of this dinner. My name is Hu. You can just call me manager Hu. You are Liu Yewu''s son. You can have a banquet hall, but your teacher can''t."


    Liu Hai was worried when he heard this, "why manager Hu? I invited Mr. Xing Kai. "Manager Hu''s face was cold, and he refused decisively, "if I say no, I just can''t. not everyone can enter our banquet hall."


    "It''s all big bosses. Can you take responsibility for something? Unless it''s a guest invited by your father, it''s nothing to talk about! "


    "You wait. I''ll call my dad." Liu is very angry, take out the mobile phone to call his father, but how to call his father did not answer, can put the bangs to anxious.


    Manager Hu sneered in his heart. It''s your father who arranged this. It''s strange that he can take it.


    So he urged again, "are you ready? I couldn''t get through? You can go in, he can''t, or neither of you will come in. "


    Zhou Zhongli was funny. Of course, he could see this little trick, so he asked manager Hu, "I can''t go there. Where am I going?"


    The manager pointed to a small room nearby, where there were many people, all of them drivers, bodyguards and servants of the big boss.


    There is no comparison between the environment and public order in the banquet hall. There are hundreds of people in the small room, which is very smoky, and all they eat is box lunch.


    "You can eat there."


    "No, how can we get our teacher to eat there?" Liu Hai immediately stood up against it.


    "I said to eat there is to eat there!" Manager Hu is very overbearing, directly block the front door is not allowed to enter two people.


    Also said to himself: "it''s true that everyone wants to attend the Party of the upper class, and they don''t see what their identity is."


    "How can you do that?" Liu Hai was in a hurry. He was easily impulsive. Today, he asked the teacher to help him. As a result, the man humiliated his teacher. Of course, he couldn''t stand it.

 Chapter 3701

    "Why, do you still want to hit me?" Manager Hu asked coldly.


    Zhou Zhong stretched out his hand to hold the bangs and said with a smile, "forget it, don''t worry about this kind of people."


    "Who are you talking about? What kind of person am I? But my little teacher is not in charge of the whole party Manager Hu immediately said haughtily.


    He really has arrogant capital. You know, his position can contact with all kinds of upper class people in Dongjiang every day. He feels very proud when he talks about it, so he looks down on a little school teacher.


    "Mr. Zhou!" At this time, there was a voice that was very surprised.


    Zhou Zhong looked back, it was Lin Changgeng and Zhong Lushan.


    Since that day offended Zhou Zhong, Zhong Lushan went back and regretted. He lived every day carefully for fear that Zhou Zhong would retaliate against them.


    However, he was afraid for several days, but he did not wait for revenge in the middle of the week, as if he had forgotten this matter.


    As a matter of fact, he was right. Zhou Zhong really forgot him, because this kind of little man really can''t arouse Zhou Zhong''s interest. If he wants to kill Zhong Lushan''s family, Zhou Zhong only needs a word to make it.


    I didn''t expect to see Zhou Zhong at the party today. Zhong Lushan was both happy and afraid. He was afraid to settle accounts after the Mid Autumn Festival. He was glad to think that this was an opportunity to curry favor with Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhong and Mr. Lin?"


    When he saw Zhong Lushan and Lin Changgeng, manager Hu was almost scared to pee. He often held these parties, so he was very familiar with such big guy level figures.


    Lin Changgeng is a person with the same identity as Liu Yewu, while Zhong Lushan is the father of the Zhong family. His identity and strength can''t even compare with Liu Yewu. He is absolutely a big man. I didn''t expect that these two big men knew the teacher.


    Zhou Zhong only nodded when he saw these two people. He had no good impression on Zhong family and Lin Changgeng.


    Zhong Lushan seemed to see Zhou Zhong''s indifference to them, and his heart was even more worried. He repeatedly went forward and said with great respect: "Mr. Zhou, I apologize to you for the last thing. It''s because I don''t know how to offend you."


    "I hope you will not care about it with me. If you have any orders from now on, my Zhong family will go to the daoshan mountain and go down to the oil pan to finish it."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, I know. You don''t have to worry. I''m not going to revenge you Zhong family."


    When Zhong Lushan heard this, he was relieved and said to Zhou Zhong happily: "Mr. Zhou, thank you very much."


    Seeing this, manager Hu was almost scared to urinate. Even big people like Mr. Zhong have to apologize to Zhou Zhong. Who is this guy?


    "Manager Hu? Do you think I can go to the party now Zhou Zhong directly asked manager Hu that he didn''t have any good impression on such a low-quality guy.


    Manager Hu shuddered with fear. Before he could speak, Zhong Lushan''s face changed greatly. He slapped manager Hu in the face, "what do you mean? Do you want to stop Mr. Zhou from coming in


    Manager Hu was really scared and apologized: "sorry, Mr. Zhong, I don''t know the identity of this gentleman. I''ll arrange for him to sit on the second table in front of the party right now..."


    Unfortunately, his voice just dropped, and then came a man who was Dong Yingchen.


    Dong Yingchen slapped him on the face again and angrily rebuked, "do you dare to let Mr. Zhou sit on the second table? This is a man I should respect. Which table do you want me to sit at


    See Dong Yingchen, manager Hu is almost scared to death in the past, this level of big people how also know this teacher?


    According to the rules of this dinner party, a big man like Zhong Lushan in Dongjiang city can only sit on the second table in the front row.


    On the first table was Dong Yingchen, an absolute bigwig in Guangdong and Guangxi. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s identity was so good.


    Dong Yingchen finished smoking manager Hu, and then asked Zhou Zhong with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, please come inside." Zhou Zhongdian nodded, did not talk to him more nonsense, directly with a face of ignorant force bangs to go in.


    At this time, the bangs are stupid, these people take out any one is more than his father, how can his teacher know so many big people? And why did they call Mr. Xing Kai Mr. Zhou?


    Liu Hai knows that it''s not appropriate to say much at this time. He is also very excited now. Just now, the teacher said that he would ask his father to go to school. He didn''t believe it, but now he does.


    His teacher is a ruthless person who even likes Dong Yingchen. If his father knows about it, he will definitely stay in school and get along with his teacher.


    Zhou Zhong followed Dong Yingchen to the table at the front of the banquet hall, where all the bigwigs from Guangdong and Guangdong were sitting.


    After sitting down, Dong Yingchen only said to the big guys, "the Huang family was destroyed by Mr. Zhou". The big guys no longer dare to take a look at Zhou Zhong. All the big guys sitting on the first table are on pins and needles.They just saw that Dong Yingchen invited a young man to sit here. Although Dong Yingchen has now replaced the Huang family and is the absolute boss of Guangdong and Guangxi, they are all a little unconvinced.


    You, Dong Yingchen, are powerful. Just sit on our head. Now you have a child sitting in the front row. Isn''t that bullying?


    But when they learned that Zhou Zhong was the one who killed the Huang family, they didn''t dare to say any more. Even the Huang family could be killed. Wouldn''t it be easy to kill them that week?


    These people are all wondering what Zhou Zhong is in the end. Is it not the disciple of the big family from Yanjing?


    After a while, Liu Yewu followed the crowd. His identity was only enough to sit on the fourth table, and he had to have a good relationship with the people on the table.


    Because in fact, with his strength, he can only sit on the fifth and sixth table. It is completely because he spent a lot of money to manage the relationship.


    But when he looked up, he saw Zhou Zhong sitting on the first table, and there was his own son beside him, which frightened Liu Yewu.


    He quickly stood up, pointed to the bangs and yelled: "bangs, what are you going to do there? Come back quickly! And what''s the matter with your teacher? "


    When he called, everyone in the hall looked at Liu Yewu.


    At this time, Dong Yingchen frowned slightly, but Liu Yewu did not notice the abnormality. He thought that Dong Yingchen frowned because of the relationship between Zhou Zhonghe and his son.

 Chapter 3702

    "Boss Dong, I''m really sorry. This is my son. He''s not sensible. By the way, this is my son''s teacher. I''ll take them away immediately and don''t let them disturb you."


    Said Liu Yewu is about to take Liu Hai and Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Xing Kai, get up quickly, this is not the place you can sit."


    However, Zhou sat there and ignored him.


    This can make Liu Yewu angry, "Xing Kai, you want to die, don''t drag down our family!"


    At this time, Dong Yingchen directly slapped the table and rebuked: "Liu Yewu, what do you mean? How dare you shout so loudly at my guests


    Dong Yingchen''s words made Liu Yewu look silly on the spot. He looked at Zhou Zhongdong and dongyingchen with great shock, "boss Dong, is this your guest?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou is my guest. You dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Zhou and send someone to kick him out!"


    Immediately a bodyguard came forward and dragged Liu Yewu out without saying a word.


    Liu Yewu this can be really silly, "Mr. Dong, you calm down, I don''t know, I apologize to you." Liu Yewu also wanted to explain. Unfortunately, the bodyguard didn''t give him a chance at all. He dragged him to the door of the banquet hall and threw him out directly.


    Being thrown on the ground, Liu Yewu is a fool.


    Next to Xiao Liu very angry, "boss, how can they do this to you?"


    Liu Yewu waved his hand. At first he was worried, but then he became excited again, "OK!"


    Xiao Liu''s face was full of consternation and asked in doubt: "boss, you have been thrown out, which good?"


    Liu Yewu burst out laughing, "of course, I didn''t expect that teacher Xing Kai had a hidden identity. Even boss Dong was so polite to him and treated him with courtesy."


    "If Xiao Hai can have a good relationship with him, our Liu family''s business will only grow bigger and bigger in the future. Isn''t that a good thing? If throwing me out in exchange for such a good thing, I''d rather be thrown a few more times. "


    Xiao Liu next to him is also surprised. The boss asked him to deal with the teacher. Unexpectedly, the teacher knew Dong Yingchen, who is now an absolute big man in Guangdong and Guangxi.


    Liu Yewu immediately stood up and did not go to the banquet hall, waiting for the bangs to come out at the door.


    He has decided to let Liu Hai stay in Maria college and have a good relationship with this teacher Xing Kai.


    In this way, we will be able to get to know such big people as Dong Yingchen. As long as we can get Dong Yingchen''s help, what are they afraid of in Guangdong and Guangxi?


    Not long after Liu Yewu was thrown out, Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Hai came out.


    After all, Zhou Zhong didn''t really come to this party. His purpose here is to teach Liu Yewu a lesson, so that he can obediently agree that Liu Hai will continue to stay in school.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came out, Liu Yewu immediately stood up and walked up with a smile, "Mr. Xing Kai, I''m really sorry about what happened before. Do you think you can forgive me in Xiaohai''s face?"


    Liu Hai is quite discontented in the side, hate can''t find a ground to drill in, "had known that now you why to have?"


    Liu Yewu glared at his son and thought, "my own son, you are so scrupulous about your father''s face. But now in front of Zhou Zhong, he doesn''t dare to be a big boss.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and didn''t intend to go into the matter. He asked Liu Yewu, "why, now that you have changed your mind, do you want Liu Hai to continue to go to school?"


    Liu Yewu repeatedly nodded his head, "yes, Mr. Xing Kai. I think we should stay in China and study hard, focusing on study."


    "Isn''t it good to go abroad? If you get a diploma abroad, you can inherit your big fortune. I don''t understand the world of you upper class people. "


    Liu Yewu immediately said with a sad face: "Mr. Xing Kai, don''t embarrass me any more. I''ve just done it outside. I''m sure I won''t look down on others."


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Today, Mr. Xing Kai slapped me hard in the face, which taught me a lesson."


    "OK, now that the lesson of long stay is over, I''ll take my son home and let him go to school tomorrow."


    "Yes, I really thank Mr. Xing Kai. By the way, Mr. Xing Kai, you haven''t had dinner in the evening. I''ll treat you to dinner when you come home. I''ll take out all the good wine I''ve treasured for many years."


    Liu Yewu was so enthusiastic about Zhouzhong that he almost confessed Zhouzhong as Laozi.


    "Come on, go home quickly. I have something to do, so I won''t go with you."


    "Well, when Mr. Xing Kai has time, I''ll ask Xiao Hai to invite her home."


    Liu Yewu saw that Zhou Zhong was really not interested in going back to dinner with them, so he did not dare to force Zhou Zhong any more. He said hello to Zhou Zhong, and then left with Liu Hai.


    At this time, the week intentionally or unintentionally looked at the next door, those big boss''s drivers, the rest of the staff, there sat a man and a woman.


    Their temperament was out of place with the bodyguards of the big boss around them. Zhou Zhong felt a touch of murderous spirit from them, with a smile on his lips.Zhou Zhong left the hotel by elevator alone. As soon as he left the hotel, a man and a woman in the room had already stood up. They were Fang Jiangjie and Shen Yue. They took the elevator directly and left Zhou Zhong.


    Dongyingchen''s bodyguard outside tells dongyingchen the news. Suddenly, dongyingchen rushes out of the banquet hall, feeling extremely excited.


    He believed that master Youfang and Miss Shen were fighting at the same time, and Zhou Zhong must not be their opponent. Therefore, he wanted to see Zhou Zhong killed by the two men.


    After leaving the hotel in the middle of the week, he walked all the way to the park next door. Next to the five-star hotel is the park, which has shady trees and a lake with a large area.


    Now at night, there are no people in the park. It''s quiet. Zhou Zhong goes directly into the woods. Soon, Fang Jiangjie and Shen Yue follow in.


    Zhou turned to look at two people, "let me guess, you should be sent by dongyingchen."


    Fang Jiangjie and Shen Yue flashed a look of surprise on their faces, but then they sneered, "you boy is a little self-conscious. Today your boy is dead!"


    "Boss Dong, is such a big man that you can command at will? If I were you, I''d better end it by myself now, so that I can leave a whole corpse. If you let me do it, your end will be very miserable. "


    Zhou looked at Fang Jiangjie''s confident look and couldn''t help laughing. "I really don''t know who gave them such courage."

 Chapter 3703

    "Originally, I wanted to leave Dong Yingchen and let him pick up a bargain from the Huang family. In addition to the Huang family, the two Canton areas are completely under the control of Dong Yingchen."


    "I gave him such a big advantage, let him do a few things for me. I didn''t expect that he was so dissatisfied. In this case, I had to wipe out Dong Yingchen as well."


    "Boy, you''re talking big! It''s up to you? Today, I''ll show you what real magic is. It''s not something you can compare with that you''ve practiced for two days


    "Are you good at magic?"


    Without waiting for Fang Jiangjie to speak, Shen Yue next to him already scolded Zhou Zhong coldly: "what do you know? We are disciples of Nanpu Xianzong. "


    "My elder martial brother is one of the most outstanding young disciples of Nanpu Xianzong. At a young age, he has reached the cultivation level of level 7 in Qi training period. Now you know you are afraid?"


    "Is the 7th floor very powerful in Qi training period?" Zhou Zhong shook his head with disdain.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to die!" At this time, Fang Jiangjie drank coldly, took out Fulu in his hand and threw it directly at Zhouzhong.


    In an instant, a white leather chain appeared in front of Zhou Zhong in the air like lightning. Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed with surprise. It turned out that it was a foot long ice cone. It seems that this guy is practicing ice magic.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t raise his hand at all. At this time, he was in the period of concentration. With the Qi of protecting his body, the ice cone had melted into water and disappeared completely before the middle of the week.


    How could it be? Seeing this, Fang Jiangjie and Shen Yue changed their faces.


    The ice cones he sent out were not just ordinary ice cones. Even if they were roasted by fire, they would not melt at all. But they melted so easily in front of Zhou Zhong. They didn''t even know how Zhou Zhong did it.


    "You want me to see real magic, but your magic is not as good as shit in my eyes, or I''ll show you what real magic is."


    Zhou Zhong said a direct wave, and in an instant, dozens of white ice cones agglomerated in the air, and then quickly stabbed toward fangjiangjie.


    How could that be possible? Fang Jiangjie was shocked.


    He didn''t see Zhou Zhong reciting incantations or using Fulu. How could there be so many ice cones out of thin air? And the number of ice cones is terrible.


    "Junior sister, run away!" At this time, Fang Jiangjie knew that they had met an expert. I''m afraid even the master of Nanpu Xianzong, the master of the fifth floor of concentration period, could not do jukong condensation.


    Shen Yue is also scared to look pale, two people turn around to run, but their speed where has the ice cone fast? The sharp ice cone pierced into the two people''s bodies directly, and the sound of popping was heard all the time.


    Two people painfully lowered their heads, watching the ice cone from behind penetrate the body, from the body in front of the body, two people are full of fear and unwilling.


    They didn''t expect that this time they wanted to find a rich businessman to support them.


    Originally, they were very happy to find Dong Yingchen. Dong Yingchen asked them to kill Zhou Zhong. They didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all, but they never dreamed that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong.


    Two plops, two bodies on the ground.


    Zhou did not leave, but took out his mobile phone to call Zhong Lushan and asked him to come to the woods next to the hotel.


    After Zhong Lushan got the phone call, he immediately took Lin Changgeng and others to come in a hurry, and Dong Yingchen came to the woods earlier than them.


    When Dong Yingchen went into the woods, he wanted to see Zhou Zhong killed by Fang Jiangjie and Shen Yue, but as soon as he came in, he saw the bodies of Fang Jiangjie and Shen Yue.


    The two men were nailed to the ground by more than a dozen ice cones. All of them were blood holes. The picture was extremely terrible. Dong Yingchen looked up at Zhou Zhong in shock.


    "Boss Dong, are you disappointed that you didn''t see the picture you want to see?"


    Dong Yingchen''s face changed one after another, and his heart was extremely frightened, but then he said with indignation: "Mr. Zhou, are these two people going to assassinate you? They really deserve to die and dare to assassinate you! "


    "Ha ha." Zhou Zhong laughed directly. Dong Yingchen was really good at acting.


    "Mr. Zhou, what are you laughing at?" Dong Yingchen asked Zhou Zhong a little guilty.


    "Don''t you invite them, boss Dong?" Zhou Dong asked Dong Yingchen with a smile.


    Dong Yingchen''s face was pale with fright. "Mr. Zhou, how can you doubt me? They are definitely not invited by me. There must be some misunderstanding


    "Did they say I asked them to kill you? It must be a frame up for me. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you are framed, because I''ve decided to kill you now."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Zhong directly waved his hand, and several blades flew out. Dong Yingchen and several bodyguards around him had tiny bloodstains on their necks.


    Dong Yingchen looked at Zhou Zhong in shock. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so cruel and decisive. He killed him without talking nonsense with him. At this moment, Dong Yingchen regretted it.


    "Boss Dong, I didn''t want to kill you. You can always be your boss in winter. It''s a pity that you chose the wrong way." Zhou''s faint voice rang out in his ears. It was the last voice that dongyingchen heard before he died.He really regretted that if he didn''t find someone to kill Zhou Zhong, would he be able to live a rich and peaceful life? Plop, body down.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong got rid of these people, Zhong Lushan came in with Lin Changgeng''s people. When they saw the corpses on the ground, they were shocked, especially the corpse of Dong Yingchen.


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide them. He said truthfully: "Dong Yingchen asked the master of Nanpu Xianzong to kill me, but I killed him. It''s so simple."


    "From now on, there will be no Huang family and no winter family in Guangdong and Guangxi, but this news is not known to others for the time being."


    "Dongyingchen has been killed by me. As for dongyingchen''s business, how much you Zhong family can swallow depends on your own ability."


    Hearing this, Zhong Lushan was extremely excited. He felt that the greatest opportunity in his life had come. He repeatedly said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you very much for giving me this opportunity to the Zhong family."


    "You can rest assured that our Zhong family will never betray master Zhou for ever. We are willing to work for master Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand at will and turned away from the park.


    With his strength, he doesn''t care about a Zhong family at all, but Zhong Lushan is really excited. Logically speaking, even if their Zhong family is in the whole Dongjiang City, it can''t be said that they cover the sky with one hand, let alone the Nuo big area of Guangdong and Guangxi.


    Now that dongyingchen is dead, he has the opportunity to take over dongyingchen''s businesses and even gain a foothold in Guangdong and Guangxi.


    So he immediately began to discuss this matter with Lin Changgeng. As long as they grasped this opportunity, they would become a real big family.

 Chapter 3704

    In a cabin on an island, an old man in black sits cross legged and lights 10 candles in front of him.


    He waved Fulu in his hand and recited words in his mouth. With a click, 10 candles went out instantly.


    When the candle went out, a small fire wall was formed in front of the old man in black robe. Its shape and area were equivalent to a 20 inch monitor.


    In the middle of the week, a figure appeared on the wall of fire for only two seconds, and then the wall of fire in the air was destroyed.


    The old man also took a deep breath, his face was extremely fierce.


    "This boy killed two of my disciples, and even my disciples of Nanpu Xianzong dared to kill them. It seems that my Nanpu Xianzong has not been born for many years, which makes you forget the power of my Nanpu Xianzong!"


    In his eyes, the old man stood up and said to himself, "it seems that I need to go to see the headmaster and elder martial brother. Please allow me to go out of the mountain to kill this son myself."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that he killed two disciples of Nanpu Xianzong, which was noticed by the elders of Nanpu Xianzong. However, even if Zhou Zhong knew about it, he would not care. The two disciples of Nanpu Xianzong dug their own graves and deserved to die.


    The next day, he went to the school and asked the headmaster for another leave. When he was on the island before, he and Zhao Yuanyuan agreed that they would go to Nanpu Xianzong to find him. What he said was like water thrown out, and he must do it.


    Zhou Zhong thought that he really should go to Nanpu Xianzong.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong has been thinking about a problem recently. After killing Huang''s family, he has nothing to do for the time being. This time he returns to the earth with the purpose of restoring the memory of all the people on earth.


    He thinks about it. He can''t do it with his own ability now. If he wants to restore the memory of all the people on the earth, he must restore his previous cultivation.


    But with this aura on earth, which life can he restore his cultivation?


    Therefore, he thought of a strategy. If he could produce a large number of pills for everyone on the earth to practice, when these people''s cultivation reached a certain level, they would be able to break through the boundary under the organization of natural cooperation.


    At that time, all of us will be able to recover their memories and get on the right track of their lives.


    But it''s not easy to refine so many pills and teach people all over the world to practice. Zhou Zhong can''t achieve it by himself.


    It would be great if he could subdue some powerful forces and let them do things for him.


    It sounds like Nanpu Xianzong is very powerful. According to Zhao Yuanyuan, Nanpu Xianzong also has its own alchemist.


    Zhou Zhong can teach those alchemists to make alchemy, and then let them accept other disciples.


    Such a batch of pass on, not long after the earth will have a large number of alchemists to produce pills, let people to practice.


    Although I don''t know whether this method is feasible or not, there is no other way in the middle of the week, so I can only try it.


    For Zhou Zhong to ask for leave, although headmaster Zhang is quite helpless, but also directly approved, he does not want to lose Zhou Zhong such a good teacher.


    After coming out of school, Zhou Zhong will go to Nanpu Xianzong, but he is stopped by the little girl film Helan yexue.


    "Brother, what are you always running about when you don''t have a good class in school recently?" Helan yexue stands in front of Zhou Zhong like a little adult, pinching his waist with both hands, and looks like asking for a crime.


    Zhou Zhong looked funny, touched Helan yexue''s head and said, "you little girl, don''t mind your adult''s business. Go to your school well. I want to do some serious things."


    Helan yexue shook off Zhou Zhong''s hand and said discontentedly, "I''m no longer a little girl. Don''t always regard me as a child. I can help you with things."


    "You want to go with me?" Zhou Zhong asked Helan yexue.


    Helan night snow nodded, "of course, recently my academic progress is very fast, has been ranked first in the class, as a reward, you take me out to play a few days."


    "Besides, ajiang has reached the bottleneck of cultivation recently. He needs to break through. It''s no good for him to let himself go to the forest to eat those wild animals."


    Zhou took a look at a stiff beside Helan yexue. He didn''t know where Helan yexue found the big guy, but he was pretty good and listened to Helan yexue.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, you can go with me."


    "Great!" He Lan was very happy to see Zhou Zhong''s promise at night.


    In fact, Zhou Zhongdai Helan yexue has his own idea. Helan yexue is a talent for cultivation, which is very rare on earth. So he wants to cultivate Helan yexue, saying that he may not be able to help him a lot.


    Nanpu Xianzong is located in Nandao city. You can go to Nandao city by boat from Dongjiang River. Nanpu Xianzong is on a large island and is a famous tourist attraction in China.


    The boat from Dongjiang city to Nandao city is a little slow. It takes six hours to sail the whole journey. Zhouzhong Helan is not worried about the snow at night. It''s hard to enjoy this leisurely time.


    "What a lovely little sister." At this time, a sweet voice sounded in their ears.See a tall beauty to see Helan night snow after showing a very surprised look, to Helan night snow repeatedly praise.


    She just likes Helan when she grows up.


    Beauty see Helan yexue ignore her, some embarrassed smile, and then sitting next to Zhou Zhong said: "Hello, sir, is this little beauty your daughter?"


    Week suddenly full of black lines, this woman in the end can talk? "Elder sister, it seems that I am not as old as you. Do you think she will be my daughter?" Zhou is not angry to the beauty.


    The beauty was more embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m a producer and a filmmaker."


    "This little sister is so cute. It happens that we need such a role in a film we are currently preparing. Can you let your sister try a mirror?"


    Zhou Zhong directly shook his head and said, "no, I don''t like your entertainment industry. My sister doesn''t like it either. You go."


    Helan night snow beside still say nothing, close your eyes to enjoy the sunshine.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong refused so decisively, the long haired beauty did not know what to do for a while, so she hesitated for a moment and said to Zhou Zhong, "Sir, if you agree, I can give you 200000 yuan per piece."


    "As a novice, it''s very high to get 200000 yuan. We only need to shoot a movie for one month."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and even more disdained the woman. "We are not short of money. Don''t disturb our rest any more."

 Chapter 3705

    "Half a million, sir." The beauty spoke again.


    "I said we didn''t need money."


    There is no way for the beauty. She has already opened the price to 500000. Even if it is to invite some more senior actors, the entrance fee of 500000 is enough. What''s more, Helan yexue is a plain person with no qualification at all.


    At this time, a young man with an ion perm came over. He was wearing a big green trousers and a white T-shirt.


    Although this dress is a loser, his pants and T-shirts are all world fashion brands, and the price of each one is more than 3000 yuan.


    Maybe for many rich people, 3000 yuan clothing is not expensive, but the key is to score what clothes.


    3000 yuan is not expensive for a suit, but it is not so expensive for a T-shirt that is very thin at home in a summer.


    After the young man came over, he didn''t look at Zhou Zhong He Lan yexue sitting there. He put his hand around the woman''s slender waist and asked, "honey, what are you doing here?"


    The woman coquettishly said to the young man, "my husband, the little girl is so cute. She is very suitable for making the film we are preparing recently, but I have paid 500000 yuan for the film, but they say they don''t want money, they just don''t agree."


    When the youth heard the speech, he immediately sneered and looked at Zhou Zhonghe Helan yexue and said, "no difference in money? I haven''t heard of anyone who doesn''t want money. Are you rich? "


    Zhou Zhong looked up at the young man and was stunned. He knew the young man. Of course, this kind of knowledge was not between friends, but who the man was.


    Qian Wanli, the son of a rich man in China, is a very rustic name, but no one in China does not know it.


    Two years ago, his father was the richest man in China, and his business involved various fields.


    The most important thing is that Qian Wanli has a very high profile. He has met people all over the Internet and created a fast food brand of his own. The number of stores in China is no less than that of jingongmen and Kaifeng dishes.


    The most well-known brand of this fast-food brand is his signboard, and this sign is Qian Wanli''s own picture, and then he puts a super big Hanbao in his mouth.


    "Do you have any money to do with me?" Although I know that Wanli is rich and arrogant, Zhou didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Well, I''ve never met anyone more crazy than me." Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so arrogant, Qian Wanli didn''t beat him, so he became interested for a while.


    "You don''t need money, do you? I''ll knock you out with the money today. " With that, he directly called his men behind him and asked him to go to the cabin and take his suitcase.


    As soon as the huge suitcase was opened, there were piles of cash inside.


    Other passengers around them were shocked to see this scene. Although they knew that Qian Wanli was rich, they did not expect that he was so rich.


    I even take cash when I go out, and I still use this huge trolley case. How much is the cash in this box?


    Qian Wanli didn''t want to take out a pile of money directly, threw it in front of Zhou Zhong and said, "this is about one million yuan. Will this little girl go to my girlfriend''s filming?"


    "No Zhou Zhong simply refused.


    Qian Wanli nodded, then took out a pile of money and dropped it, "more than 2 million, do you want to do it?"


    "No Zhou''s answer is still straightforward.


    Qian Wanli directly poured out all the money in a box and said, "there''s a total of 6 million here. Do you want to do it?" Qian Wanli looks extremely confident.


    With such a high film salary of 6 million yuan, even a superstar on the front line can be invited. He doesn''t believe that the loser in front of him doesn''t agree.


    He doesn''t think Zhou Zhong is a rich man at all. As soon as he looks at Zhou Zhong, he is a loser. He must be acting high here. As long as his own money is in place, he has to do whatever he is asked to do.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Zhong still spits out two words "don''t do it".


    All the tourists around were excited, so much money fell on the ground, let alone let their sister to act, even if they were willing to be their naked substitute.


    "The young man promised him, why not shoot a play of 6 million? How can you make more money than that? " People nearby can''t help but begin to persuade Zhou Zhong to come.


    Qian Wanli is also full of pride said: "you see normal people will agree, you don''t pretend to be tall here, nothing is more practical than to fill the stomach."


    "Promise, this 6 million can make your brother and sister have food and clothing for the rest of their lives."


    Zhou Zhong was a little impatient because of this guy''s quarrel. This time, he no longer said he would quit, but let him go.


    All of a sudden, Qian Wanli''s face became gloomy. No one dared not give him face, scold him and let him go.


    "Bring me another box." Qian Wanli didn''t believe this strength any more. He let his staff pour out the money from a trolley case and said, "add up to 12 million yuan to do it?""I told you to go away. Don''t you understand?" There was no change in Zhou Zhong''s expression, and he still said faintly.


    "Good boy, I''ve brought 12 million yuan with me today, but I can write a check and I''ll give you 50 million yuan."


    "It''s no use if you give me 500 million yuan. If you don''t, don''t blame me for throwing you into the sea!"


    Zhou Zhong said that his face had cooled down, and his strong aura gave Qian Wanli a strong sense of oppression.


    This sense of oppression was felt only in his father. Only his father, who was the richest man, or who stood at the top of the crowd, such as the officials in the frontier, could have such a strong momentum.


    "All right, boy, wait for me. I''ll definitely let your sister play my girlfriend." Money Wanli mercilessly put down this sentence, and then did not return to the head on the left.


    Zhou Zhong just laughed and didn''t put it in his heart. It''s just a million Li. Let alone him. Even if he was the richest man in front of him, Zhou Zhong could not give him any face.


    After several hours of sailing, the ship finally arrived at the island city.


    The scenery of island city may not be as beautiful as the ocean island in the deep sea, but it is also unique with a trace of grand atmosphere.


    This is the first time Helan yexue came to the island city. He felt strange when he saw everything. He took a stroll around for a short time in the middle of the week.


    By the time she got tired and wanted to eat, it was already dark. Obviously, she couldn''t go to Nanpu Xianzong today. So they had to find a hotel in the island city to stay one night and prepare to go the next day.


    There is a five-star Seaview Hotel near Xianzong in Nanpu, which is very chic and exquisite.


    Helan yexue rushes into the hotel lobby like a swallow and shouts to the waiter, "open two presidential suites for me."


    Many people around looked at Helan yexue. When they saw her doll like pretty face, many people were amazed.


    Such a beautiful little sister, and a mouth is two presidential suites, there is no that kind of flesh pain.

 Chapter 3706

    It shows that the price of the two presidential suites is the same as buying a bottle of coke in a convenience store. Usually, it must be the daughter of a large family.


    The manager on duty at the front desk also came out respectfully and said apologetically: "this lady, I''m sorry, has all the presidential suites in our shop been reserved, there is no presidential suite."


    "Any other rooms? I want a sea view room with a large terrace


    "Yes, do you still need two, miss?" The manager on duty asked patiently.


    "Yes, two."


    Manager for its check-in procedures, and then Helan yexue and Zhou Zhongqian go to the room, and a Jiang did not know where to go crazy.


    However, they had just arrived at the elevator when a group of people swarmed in outside the hotel. The first one was Qian Wanli and his beautiful and sexy girlfriend he met on the boat.


    "The money is short!" "It''s nice to have less money!" For a moment, everyone in the hotel hall looked at Qian Wanli.


    Qian Wanli is the son of Qian''s richest man. Naturally, his status and status can''t be compared by ordinary people.


    What''s more, Qian Wanli is also very popular, just like the popular male stars.


    "It''s such a coincidence that I can meet you on the ship, and I can meet you when I stay in a hotel. Why, don''t you need money? Why can''t I even afford the presidential suite? " Qian Wanli saw Zhouzhong Helan yexue and walked up with a sneer.


    The elevators of the five-star hotel are classified, among which the elevator of the presidential suite is a special elevator, and other guests are not allowed to use it.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Helan yexue are standing in front of the door of the ordinary elevator. Qian Wanli knows that they are not living in the presidential suite.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. The world is really small. How can I meet this annoying fly again?


    If we let other people know the idea of Zhou center and treat Qian Wanli as a fly, they will be shocked.


    However, no one can be bothered by the wealth of his son.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to him. As soon as the elevator door opened, he went up with Helan night snow. This is a kind of contempt, a kind of contempt that doesn''t want to say more words with you.


    Qian Wanli''s face was dark at the door. As him, usually he took the initiative to speak, but others came to talk to him. Today, he has twice suffered in front of Zhou Zhong, and he is even more resentful of Zhou Zhong.


    , what is a woodlouse holding up with me? I''ll kill you with money! " Qian Wanli said with gnashing teeth.


    Qian Wanli''s girlfriend next to him held his arm and said, "forget it, honey, let''s leave them alone. It''s more important to go to Nanpu Xianzong to ask for immortals."


    "As long as we can get the opening runes from the masters of Nanpu Xianzong, this movie will be a big hit."


    "Last time, director Chen''s film sold more than 3 billion yuan just because he got master Nanpu Xianzong''s opening charm."


    "OK, first get the Kaiguang Fu, and then deal with the bumpkin after finishing the important work." Qian Wanli holds the slender waist of the woman beside him, and then goes up the special elevator of the presidential suite in high spirits.


    Many people in the hotel hall are sighing one after another, envious of money.


    Although these people who can live in a five-star hotel can be said to be successful people with small success, but compared with the son of the richest man in the family, it is far from enough.


    The woman next to him is the most popular beauty director in China in recent years. Her beauty and sexy figure are more than many big stars.


    Especially the outstanding temperament, so that many otaku have to kneel lick the screen, did not expect that Qian Wanli even such a beautiful director to soak hands.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Helan had a night''s rest in the hotel. The next morning, they set out for Nanpu Xianzong.


    Nanpu Xianzong is located in the jurisdiction of the island city, but not on the island where the island city is located, but on an archipelago southeast of the island city.


    The islands are surrounded by clouds all the year round, which really gives people a sense of fairyland like a dream.


    If you want to go to Nanpu Xianzong, you need to rent a boat. After arriving at the dock, Zhou Zhong rents a small yacht. At this time, he meets Qian Wanli and his director girlfriend.


    They rented three luxury yachts and took a group of men to sea.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong and Helan yexue on the boat beside him, he Li said with a smile: "I didn''t want to pay attention to you. I didn''t expect to meet you again. You won''t go to Nanpu Xianzong, do you?"


    Zhou did not speak, Helan yexue was surprised and asked: "uncle, how do you know we go to Nanpu Xianzong?"


    When Qian Wanli heard this, his face broke down. He was the richest man. He was very romantic. Naturally, what he cared most about was his appearance and age.


    And this Helan yexue even called him uncle as soon as he opened his mouth, which is really very angry.


    What makes him even more angry is that Helan yexue turned his head to Zhouzhong and said, "brother, this uncle seems to have gone to Nanpu Xianzong."Zhou Zhongdian nods and says nothing.


    He LAN yexue said to himself: "I didn''t expect that we and this uncle are quite predestined. We met once on the boat, once in the hotel, and now we meet again on the yacht."


    "However, this uncle is older than my brother and not as handsome as my brother. It seems that his only advantage is that he has a little money."


    "But this is also his biggest shortcoming. He likes to show off when he has a little money. Some people go out and pack so much money in their suitcases? It''s really rustic. "


    They all say that childish words, especially the words spoken by a beautiful girl like Helan yexue, everyone will feel that although it is very naive, it seems to be the truth.


    However, Qian Wanli''s face was extremely ugly. He was the son of the richest man. He was young and rich. This has always been his own positioning.


    But now young by Zhou Zhong severely hit, Duojin this merit unexpectedly by Helan yexue said is the shortcoming, Qian Wanli is really hate to gnash teeth.


    "How do you talk, little girl? Didn''t your teacher teach you to have a minimum respect for people? "


    Helan night snow silk is not afraid of Qian Wanli''s anger, nodded and responded: "the teacher taught us not to lie, we must tell the truth, so I always tell the truth, uncle, how are you angry?"


    "Two days ago, our teacher just taught us an idiom, which is called getting angry when you are so big. Do you have too little heart to care about a little girl like me?"


    When Qian Wanli heard this, he felt a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath, and he was beaten to pieces.

 Chapter 3707

    Then, Helan yexue inherits the glorious tradition of Zhou Zhong. Taking advantage of your character of not being soft hearted when you are ill, he LAN yexue shouts to the beautiful director next to him: "sister, they say you are a big director, but I doubt your aesthetic judgment."


    "Your aesthetic is so bad, can you make a good movie? Tell me about the old uncle around you. He is old and ugly. He shows off his little money all day long. "


    "And he''s always haggling over such a lovely little girl as I am, and even frightening me. You want such a narrow-minded man."


    When the director heard this, her face also became embarrassed. She was told by Helan yexue that Qian Wanli seemed to be a little too bad, and even she subconsciously moved a step to the side to open the distance between Qian Wanli and Qian Wanli.


    After listening to Helan yexue''s words, he noticed his girlfriend''s actions. Qian Wanli almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of vicious glare and Helan yexue.


    But Helan yexue continued, "uncle, are you going to be angry again? Have I said all that I have just said? "


    In fact, the ship has not yet gone to sea, and many people on the dock are watching him. Qian Wanli only thinks that if he continues to argue with the little girl, the impact on him will be even worse.


    Anyway, he is also an adult. If he bullies a little girl, he will be scolded by netizens all over the country the next day.


    So he gritted his teeth and yelled to the yacht driver, "what are you waiting for? Get out of the boat Helan yexue dares to bite Qian Wanli, but these yacht drivers dare not. Seeing that Qian Wanli is angry, they are all frightened and set sail to Nanpu Xianzong.


    Helan yexue saw Qian Wanli run away. He wrinkled her lovely nose and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother, I''ve driven away the annoying flies. Later, he will walk around when he sees us."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and reaches out to touch Helan yexue''s head. This little girl must be a generation of witch when she grows up.


    On the yacht, Zhou Zhonghe and Helan yexue sat in the cabin this time, watching the driver driving the yacht. Helan yexue sat beside her, with big eyes staring at the driver''s control, eager to open.


    The driver of the yacht was an uncle in his 40s with a big beard. He was very heroic. He said to Zhou Zhong, "little brother, are you going to take your sister to Nanpu Xianzong to ask for a talisman?"


    "Uncle, are there many people who go to Nanpu Xianzong to seek talisman?"


    Uncle nodded, looking a little proud, said: "of course, Nanpu Xianzong is a signboard of our island city."


    "Every year, thousands of people come to our island city from afar in order to obtain the peace talisman of Nanpu Xianzong masters."


    "Qian Wanli just now has a big star director. They also went to Nanpu Xianzong to ask for the master''s safety charm."


    "Not long ago, there was a big director named Chen who asked for a safe Fu. After he went back, his films sold more than 3 billion yuan, which was very effective."


    "Is it possible to get more than 3 billion yuan at the box office by shooting a rotten film


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head. He doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Maybe the director just happened to make a good film and ask for a Ping''an Fu, so he exaggerates the function of Ping''an Fu.


    However, the driver insisted on this matter, and his face became serious. He said to Zhou Zhong, "little brother, you can''t talk nonsense. If you insult the master, it will not work!"


    "Nanpu Xianzong has existed for hundreds of years. Many children in their families are sick. They go there to pray for the peace talisman to protect the children. Many students have asked for the Ping''an Rune and got good grades."


    "These are all witnessed by the people of our island city, and I tell you, this Nanpu Xianzong can not be found by anyone, it needs the spirit of sincerity!"


    "Not everyone can find it? With today''s technology, GPS positioning is so accurate, can''t we find it? " Zhou Zhong asked, puzzled.


    "Of course, Nanpu island will move." The driver said mysteriously.


    "Will it move?" Zhou Zhongli thinks it''s funny. It seems that the island of Nanpu Xianzong is similar to the existence of Psychedelic array. That''s why these ships think that seaweed will move.


    Sure enough, the driver explained to Zhou Zhong: "the island of Nanpu Xianzong will really move. Even if the GPS positioning is there, it will be completely inaccurate."


    "Some people who are sincere and sincere can find the island, while some people question the master''s ability, and they can''t find the island."


    Uncle is very determined now. He thinks that Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong can''t find the island this time, because Zhou Zhong doesn''t seem to believe the masters of Nanpu Xianzong very much.


    According to the driver of the boat, the island where Nanpu Xianzong is located is not far away from the wharf of the island city. It only takes about two hours to arrive.


    Now they have been out to sea for two hours, but there is a vast expanse of sea, and there is no shadow of half an island.When the driver saw this, he was more determined. "Little brother, brother, I''ll talk to you first. If I can''t find the island, it''s not that I don''t know Lukeng. It''s that the island can move."


    "You can get the answer by asking anyone on the dock. I don''t have to cheat you, brother. Don''t blame me if you can''t find the island this time."


    The driver, with a worried look on his face, explained to Zhou Zhong that he was afraid that he could not find the island to go back to. He would blame him for driving a black boat.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and understands what the driver is worried about. However, how can this little trick be difficult for Zhou Zhong? It''s only a matter of minutes to find the island of Nanpu Xianzong.


    So Zhou Zhong comforted the driver: "brother, don''t worry, sail well. No matter whether I can find the island or not, I will still give you the money, and I won''t blame you."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong say so, the driver felt a little more secure, but he was still praying. Of course, the result of finding an island was better than that of not finding an island.


    At first, the sight of the yacht became hazy enough to cover the sea for more than ten minutes, but the sight of the yacht was not enough for one minute.


    However, the fog rose rapidly. After two or three minutes, people could only see things within 10 meters around.


    "No, why is the fog rising so suddenly? It''s dangerous! " The driver''s face became dignified. There was no reference on the sea. There was a vast expanse of land. Now there was no road to see. It was like driving blindly. If you hit a reef or hit other floating objects or ships, the situation would be terrible.

 Chapter 3708

    Seeing the driver''s nervous appearance, Zhou Zhong then asked, "brother, don''t you all have radar on board? If there is a boat coming from the opposite side, it will also be displayed on the radar. "


    "Little brother, you don''t know that the radar near Nanpu Xianzong island is also out of order. It''s impossible to identify the ships around." The driver looked extremely anxious, as if the end of the world had arrived.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "can''t you? Brother, turn on the radar


    "You little brother don''t believe me. I''ve been sailing on the sea for more than ten years. Don''t you know that?"


    The driver said while turning on the radar, but he was suddenly stunned, because according to the display on the instrument, his radar is now normal.


    How could that be possible? The driver is really deceived. He has not been to Nanpu Xianzong once or twice. They live on these yachts specially. Every day, countless people go to the wharf to hire their cruise ships and cruise ships to find Nanpu Xianzong.


    In the past, when the sea fog near Nanpu Xianzong, the radar would fail. What''s the matter today? It''s the first time he''s been in this situation.


    "Uncle, why is there a dot on the radar? It''s three dots. " At this time, Helan yexue stares at the radar screen like a curious baby, and then suddenly asks the driver.


    The driver was shocked just now. Now he LAN yexue said that, he also looked at the big screen.


    Sure enough, three dots were moving near their boat, and one of them was approaching their position.


    The other two are very close to each other, and they are not very fast.


    "No, the two ships are going to collide!" As soon as the driver''s voice dropped, he saw that the two dots on the radar had overlapped, and then in about a minute, they all disappeared.


    The driver''s face was ugly, and the people on board were killed!


    "Let''s get to the rescue!"


    The driver is also a very enthusiastic and righteous person. At this time, they are all in a dilemma. They will also think about rescue at the first time when they see someone die. They are very satisfied with this point in the week.


    The driver''s yacht was approaching the last disappearing place of the two previous ships. At the same time, a question flashed through his mind: how could the two opposite ships collide?


    Even if the sea is foggy, is the radar working well, or is it only his own radar that works well? The driver didn''t understand that.


    At this time, the ship was close to the place where the two ships collided, and the driver began to slow down. Gradually, in the thick fog, he saw two yachts that had already sunk half way.


    He is familiar with these two yachts. Isn''t it when they left the dock that Qian Wanli hired two of the three yachts? "It''s them!" Exclaimed the driver. at_this_time_ , _zhou_has_seen_more_than_a_dozen_figures_struggling_for_help_on_the_sea_ , " _brother_ , _do_you_have_ropes_and_life_buoys_on_board_ ? "_


    "Yes, I''ll take you." The driver immediately took Zhou Zhong to get the rope and lifebuoy.


    Two men were standing at the front of the yacht, throwing the rope and lifebuoy down, shouting to the people below: "you quickly grab the rope and the life buoy, we will help you up!"


    These people who were killed in the sea were all excited. After a while, Zhouzhong driver rescued these people.


    During this period of time, several people choked on the water. After landing, they were very uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    In fact, with Zhou Zhong''s ability, he could jump to Shanghai to rescue these people as quickly as possible, but Zhou Zhong saw that these people were all under Qian Wanli.


    Zhou didn''t like them very much. They had to save them, but it was also right to let them suffer in the process.


    Zhou Zhong asked these people, "where''s the money?"


    "Little money and we are not on the same boat."


    It seems that the other boat on the radar should be Qian Wanli''s Zhou said lightly.


    "Another ship on the radar?" These people are not idiots. After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, they were shocked and asked, "is your ship''s radar working well?"


    When the driver heard these people''s questions, he immediately understood them and asked, "is the radar on your ship not working well?"


    A group of Qian Wanli''s men and the drivers of the two ships are going to cry. If their radars work well, how could they collide?


    "Uncle, the ship is coming towards us!" At this time, Helan night snow on the ship ran out and yelled to the driver.


    When the driver heard this, he was in a cold sweat. The radar of the two ships was not working well, which means that the radar of Qian Wanli''s ship was not working well.


    He rushed into the cab and glanced at the radar. Sure enough, he saw that the boat''s dots were moving in their direction.


    "Uncle driver, get away from them!"The driver also wants to hide, but the speed of the other side is too fast. Now he wants to start the boat and dodge. To know, yacht or other ships move slowly on the sea.


    Sure enough, as soon as the yacht was started, the bow of a boat appeared in the thick fog.


    The two drivers who had just been rescued ashore, as well as other Qian Wanli''s men on board, yelled: "let the other party stop the ship quickly!"


    But it was late, and the two ships were getting closer and closer.


    On the opposite yacht, Qian Wanli was holding his girlfriend and scolding the driver: "you are such a waste! I gave you three times the price


    "What did Laozi say? I specifically asked you that the best drivers here and the drivers who are most familiar with the routes can find 100% drivers from Xianzong island in Nanpu


    "You promised me that there would be no problem, but what''s the matter with the fog now? We have been driving for so long. Where is the island of Nanpu Xianzong? Up to now, I can''t even find my two ships. "


    The driver was in a cold sweat and was reprimanded by Qian Wanli. Of course, he was upset. What does the fog have to do with him? It''s not the fog that reminds me of him.


    But Qian Wanli''s status is unusual, but the son of the richest man can''t be offended by his little yacht driver.


    He is under great pressure now. If he can''t go back safely this time, and if he can''t find Nanpu Xianzong, Qian Wanli will certainly not let him go.


    Just then, he suddenly saw the outline of a ship in the thick fog ahead, and he heard the anxious cry from the opposite side.

 Chapter 3709

    "No, there''s a boat ahead!" The driver''s face turned pale, and he immediately braked to stop the boat. But the inertia of the ship''s advance and the surging waves make it impossible for the ship to stop at all.


    Fortunately, the speed of the boat has slowed down.


    The distance between the two ships was getting closer and closer. Everyone''s heart raised their voices and prayed that the two ships would not collide. Fortunately, when the two ships were about to collide, Qian Wanli''s ship stopped.


    However, due to the surging waves, there was friction between the two ships, and there was a slight deformation on one side of the hull. However, this injury did not cause any problems to the ship, which was regarded as a good luck.


    "Less money, we''re on this boat!" His men waved to Qian Wanli.


    Qian Wanli came out with an ugly face, "what are you doing here? Do you know that it''s dangerous for ships to collide with each other? "


    Qian Wanli is also afraid now. He is the son of the richest man. He has a lot of money. His girlfriends have changed and changed. They are all top beauties. He hasn''t had enough of this kind of natural and unrestrained life. He doesn''t want to die.


    A group of subordinates were scolded by Qian Wanli, and they were all shameless and said wrongly: "boss, our boats have collided with each other. Now we are on other people''s boats."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Helan yexue also came out. Seeing them, Qian Wanli''s face became ugly. How could they be the two guys again?


    Before, he disdained Zhou Zhong. In his eyes, Zhou Zhong was just a local buns, but now there is a Helan night snow. This little girl is very cute, and her strange mouth is too accurate.


    He has no counterattack power to Helan yexue. If you don''t speak, Helan yexue can damage you. If you want to speak, you will be equal to bullying a little girl with a big one, and bullying a little girl of others, which is even more despised.


    This little girl is just bringing her own bug. Who dares to scold her? Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    "I said it would be no good to see you. Since I met you on the ship yesterday, I have not been able to do so!" Qian Wanli said angrily.


    "Lao Yu, what''s going on today? We usually come to Nanpu Xianzong, even if we can''t find the island, we won''t get such a big fog. This is the biggest fog I''ve seen in more than ten years! "


    At this time, the driver of Qian Wanli''s ship began to complain about the opportunity on the boat in Zhou Zhong.


    The driver, who is old enough to be bitter, is now wondering whether Zhou Zhong said something disrespectful to Nanpu Xianzong guru on the boat, which made the immortals of Nanpu Xianzong angry.


    But he didn''t dare to say that. After all, Zhou Zhong is his employer. How can he blame all the responsibility on Zhou Zhong at this time?


    But he didn''t say, Zhou Zhong himself was disdainful to say: "see? This is your so-called guru of Nanpu Xianzong, who can pray for your peace and bless you. "


    "Ha ha, this kind of guru set up this kind of fog array in order to protect his island from being interfered by outsiders, completely ignoring the lives of others. How much danger will it cause on the sea?"


    "How dare you blaspheme the guru? I''ve got it. In the middle of the week, it''s you who have offended the immortals


    Qian Wanli finally found the reason to counterattack Zhou Zhong, so he seized the handle and kept complaining about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged off this and said, "it''s just a small trick. If you follow my direction, you can get out of here."


    "Where are you fooling around in the middle of the week? With your woodlouse, can you get out of the big array of nanpsin sect? This is the magic power of the immortal, which can''t be compared with you


    Qian Wanli immediately more disdain, sneer at Zhou Zhong.


    "OK, since you don''t want to go out, don''t follow us. Lao Yu, let''s sail." Zhou Zhong said to the driver on his boat.


    The driver is very bitter. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Zhong can do this. But Zhou Zhong is his employer after all. It''s not a matter that they are trapped here. Since the employer has sent a message to let him sail, he can.


    So he went back to the cab to start the yacht and follow Zhou''s instructions.


    Qian Wanli was so angry that he stamped his feet on the boat. What he didn''t like most was his attitude this week. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. What are you crazy about this week? Aren''t you just a bumpkin?


    Next to Qian Wanli, the beautiful director is also very unhappy about Zhou Zhong''s attitude. If it wasn''t for this guy in Zhou Zhong, she would have talked Helan yexue to play her role.


    "Honey, shall we follow them or not?" The director asked Qian Wanli, looking worried.


    Qian Wanli thought for a moment and said to the driver, "go, follow him. If you can''t go out, then I''ll see how to deal with him."


    The driver was ordered to set sail immediately, following their boat in the previous week.


    "20 meters ahead, 45 degrees left, 10 meters ahead, 90 degrees right, 500 meters ahead. 30 degrees to the left. " Zhou Zhong stood in the cockpit and gave orders to the driver Lao Yu.And the driver Lao Yu was also in accordance with Zhou Zhong''s command to control the whole process. After driving for more than 10 minutes, the fog still remained unchanged.


    He sighed a little. The young man liked to show off and gamble. How could he get out of the fog according to this method?


    He felt that he didn''t want to lose face before Qian Wanli, so he said he could get out of the fog.


    However, in the middle of the week, he turned the rudder again. The fog in front of him suddenly disappeared. The whole world became extremely transparent and clear. The sea surface was unprecedented blue, and the sky was unprecedented transparent.


    And between the sky and the sea, there are mountains standing in the clouds, magnificent.


    "This is Nanpu Xianzong. We really came out!" The driver was so shocked that he yelled.


    "Great, we finally found Nanpu Xianzong!" Qian Wanli''s beautiful director girlfriend is also extremely happy.


    This time she came to Nanpu Xianzong, she wanted to come. She very much hoped that her films would sell well. After suffering and twists and turns along the way, she was certainly very excited to be able to enter Nanpu Xianzong.


    And the same is true for those who work for Qian Wanli. It''s not easy for these people to follow Qian Wanli everywhere all day long.


    After all, the young master Qian Wanli is so angry that he often scolds them. Moreover, he almost died at sea this time. Now that he can find Nanpu Xianzong, they really hope to get a peace charm.


    "What are you waiting for? Come to the shore When Qian Wanli saw that the driver on the yacht hadn''t landed for half a day, he immediately yelled at him.

 Chapter 3710

    The driver said with an aggrieved face: "Mr. Qian, Nanpu Xianzong has its own rules. If you go to the island without the permission of the teachers on the island, you will be punished."


    "Don''t worry. I''m rich. There''s no money in the world. I''ve already bought a disciple of Nanpu Xianzong, who is responsible for guiding people to the mountain."


    "Mr. Qian is indeed Mr. Qian. OK, I''ll get to the shore now." When the driver heard this, he was shocked.


    The gurus of Nanpu Xianzong are immortal to the people in their island city. This money is worthy of being the son of the richest man. He is so rich that even these immortal people can buy it.


    However, it is not surprising that these monks are also human beings, and they need more money than ordinary people.


    Wealth is the first of the four necessities for cultivation. What do you need to buy for cultivation if you don''t have money?


    As soon as the two yachts came ashore, a young man in a white Taoist robe screamed from the sky and landed directly on the small pier.


    The sudden appearance of the young man scared the two drivers on the ship and Qian Wanli''s group of subordinates.


    When the two drivers saw it, they were relieved and said with a bitter smile: "although they have not been to the island of Nanpu Xianzong once or twice, they can''t help but be scared when they see these immortals coming down from the sky and suddenly appear in front of them."


    "Who are you? This is the important place of Nanpu Xianzong, a fairyland of immortals. It''s not a place where ordinary people can go in and out at will. "


    "My immortal family is magnanimous. I don''t care about you mortals. You should leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our blind magic." Looking at the two yachts, the young man''s face was full of majestic color and yelled.


    When the young disciple spoke, he also used a little genuine Qi, which was not worth mentioning for such a master as Zhou Zhong.


    But for ordinary people like Qian Wanli, it has a great impact. Listening to the words in their ears is like a heavy hammer knocking on their hearts, which makes them pale slightly.


    Immortals are worthy of immortals. They are not easily offended by mortals.


    "Brother Dong, it''s me." At this time, Qian Wanli came out of the boat and said with a smile to the young disciples of Nanpu Xianzong.


    When Dong he saw Qian Wanli, his face changed and his heart was a little pleased. It was not that he had a good relationship with Qian Wanli, but because he knew that Qian Wanli was the son of Qian Wanli, the richest man in his family, and he spent money like clay.


    Last year, he was ordered by his teacher to go down the mountain to experience the world of mortals. He got to know Qian Wanli, but Qian Wanli didn''t give him any less benefits. He spent all day with him and lived a good life.


    At that time, they agreed that if Qian Wanli went to Nanpu Xianzong one day, he would introduce his master to Qian Wanli.


    "It''s very kind of you to come. I really want to die of you!" Dong he came forward with a laugh and hugged Qian Wanli.


    Next to Qian Wanli, the director''s girlfriend, was very excited when she saw that Qian Wanli had such a good relationship with the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong. She really did not find the wrong boy friend. It seems that this time, the director''s girlfriend should be sure.


    "Brother Dong, I''m here to ask for a peace charm for my girlfriend."


    "as like as two peas," a director came to you here and asked for safety. "After the return of the safe, the movie box office was sold. My girlfriend is also a director. It needs a uniform safety symbol."


    Dong he hesitated a little when he heard this, and said to Qian Wanli, "there''s no problem with the lack of money. However, some things happened in the clan today, which may be difficult to handle."


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Qian. Because of the relationship between us, it''s up to me. Let''s go to the ancestral hall and have a rest. I''ll go to my master and ask my master to find a way."


    "Brother Dong, thank you very much." When Qian Wanli heard this, he was immediately happy and looked extremely proud.


    This is a disciple of Nanpu Xianzong. He has to ask his master for his affairs. He is the real master of Nanpu Xianzong.


    Qian Wanli felt that what he had done was particularly conspicuous and dignified. Then he took a disdainful look at Zhou Zhong and others beside him, and he had an idea in his heart.


    Dong he and Qian Wanli are walking up the mountain. The driver is old enough to ask Zhou Zhong, "little brother, they have gone up the mountain, or shall we follow them?"


    "It seems that something happened to Nanpu Xianzong today. Maybe we can go up the mountain together with less money, or we will be easily stopped."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to borrow money, but he really wanted to go up the mountain, so he nodded and said, "let''s go." They walked along the mountain road for more than 20 minutes. In front of them, there was the gate of Nanpu Xianzong, and a huge square was opened on the hillside.


    At this time, about dozens of people were stopped outside the mountain gate. They all looked embarrassed. There were even tents beside them. They had been waiting here for many days."What do they do?" He Lan Ye Xue asked curiously.


    One side of the driver Lao Yu said: "these are to Nanpu Xianzong to ask for the master''s safety talisman."


    "But I don''t think there are many people." Helan night snow skimmed her lips and said disapprovingly.


    Old Yu''s face changed, and his voice was very serious: "little girl, keep your voice down. If this is heard by the teachers, we will be finished."


    "What''s more, although there are only dozens of people here, the premise is that these dozens of people are selected from thousands or even tens of thousands of people. Other people can''t even find the island of Nanpu Xianzong. Of course, they can''t appear here."


    He LAN yexue still doesn''t like Nanpu Xianzong. He always thinks that Nanpu Xianzong is like those swindlers in the river and lake. He always reveals hypocrisy everywhere.


    "Since you are so capable and want to help everyone, why don''t you help all these people? Why bother these poor innocent people?"


    "Stop!" Qian Wanli and Zhou Zhong were stopped by the disciples who were in charge of guarding the mountain gate.


    Dong he quickly went up to the disciples guarding the mountain gate and said, "elder martial brother, this Qian Shao is my friend in the secular world. This time he wants to bring his girlfriend to ask for the Amulet of peace. I''m going to take him up to find the master."


    When their disciples saw that Qian Wanli was actually a friend of Dong He, their looks relaxed a lot.


    And Qian Wanli was also very good at something. He directly took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to him. He said to the man, "little master, I know that you disciples of the immortal family regard these common things as dirt."


    "But I don''t have anything else. I only have these common things. I hope the little master doesn''t mind and can accept it to express my feelings."

 Chapter 3711

    Qian Wanli is really good at being a man. With Dong he''s help, he also takes the initiative to take money to deal with these people. Therefore, these gatekeepers and Dong he are very fond of Qian Wanli and think that this boy is good at things.


    "Since it''s the people brought by Dong and younger martial brothers, it''s my friend of Xianzong in Nanpu. It''s our honor to go up the mountain."


    The gatekeeper directly put Qian Wanli and others up the mountain. As soon as they passed, Zhou Zhonghe, Lao Yu and others would follow him. But then the disciple asked Qian Wanli, "Qian Shao, are these people with you?"


    Qian Wanli looked at Zhou Zhong, shook his head directly and said, "they are not with me."


    After hearing this, the guard''s face suddenly changed. He yelled at Zhou Zhongren: "bold, you want to muddle through. Since you are not with Qian Shao, you should step down!"


    Qian Wanli immediately became proud and looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer, "aren''t you a NB boy? Don''t you need money? Well, now that I can easily get up the mountain, are you stopped? "


    "That''s the difference between us. You''re just a jerk in the middle of the week."


    Helan yexue was angry and asked the gatekeeper, "why can they go up the mountain, but we can''t?"?


    The gatekeeper said with a sneer, "because Qian Shao is a VIP of Nanpu Xianzong. What are you and dare to compare with Qian Shao?"


    Qian Wanli has trampled Zhou Zhong under his feet, so he doesn''t care to ridicule Zhou Zhong any more.


    He said directly to Dong He, who is next to him, "what''s going on here is troubling these senior brothers. Brother Dong, please take us up the mountain to see your master."


    "OK, let''s go." Dong he also did not put a few people in the eyes of the week, turning around to go.


    At this time, people have been waiting for Helan for more than 10 days, and they don''t even want to see.


    "Master, we are also here to seek the Amulet of peace. Why can they go up the mountain? You are fairies. How can fairies do this? Can I go up the mountain after receiving the benefit fee? "


    "If you want to collect the benefit fee, we can also give it to you. I have money, and we can get together tens of thousands of yuan." We all want to go up the mountain.


    The guard''s face suddenly changed, and he said to these people, "shut up! What are you worth compared with less money? "


    "Do you know who is less money? But the son of the richest man, and you are just mud legs. "


    "If you want to go up to Nanpu Xianzong and pray for peace talisman, you must abide by the rules of Nanpu Xianzong. Otherwise, I will drive you all out!"


    "How can you swear?" A little girl was very aggrieved and asked the disciple of Nanpu Xianzong.


    They are all believers of Nanpu Xianzong. Every year they save some money to donate to Nanpu Xianzong. Now they just want to ask for a peace talisman.


    If you can''t ask for them, they don''t have the slightest respect.


    "Others dare to discount your dogleg with nonsense again!" The guard''s disciples were furious in an instant, and the momentum of level 5 in Qi training period spread out in an instant.


    For ordinary people, the momentum of the five layers during the Qi training period is beyond their control. They are all shaking with fear, and their faces are pale. Even their breath begins to become a little cramped.


    "The guru is angry. Apologize quickly!" At this time, several pedantic old people saw that the guard''s disciple was angry, so they knelt down on the ground in a hurry, "master, master, calm down."


    The gatekeepers are very proud of this. In their eyes, these mud legs are just a group of ants, but they are masters of immortals.


    "Those who still want to pray for peace amulet will kneel down to me. Only kneel down can you show your sincerity. If not, leave the island for me!"


    The gatekeeper''s face was incomparably fierce to this group of believers praying for peace talisman.


    For a while, many people knelt down and even repeatedly kowtowed, praying not to drive them out of the island.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t see this scene anymore. "What a Nanpu Xianzong, what a great prestige!" Zhou said coldly.


    When Zhou Zhong opened his mouth, many believers changed their faces. An old man kindly advised Zhou Zhong, "son, get down on your knees and make amends to the master."


    "Guru? What the hell is he? In my eyes, even a piece of shit is not as good as! " Zhou Zhong said with a sneer that he didn''t pay attention to the small rubbish on the 5th floor during the Qi training period.


    "Bold! How dare you insult my Nanpu Xianzong? Today I''ll use you as a model to let everyone know the end of my Nanpu Xianzong riot


    The gatekeeper was really angry. Zhou Zhong dared to scold him. He was a master, but an immortal. He was a high-ranking existence, and he was about to start.


    The next group of believers were scared to turn pale. "The master is going to start. It''s a pity that this young man will die at a young age."Qian Wanli and others, who are already on the way to the mountain, sneer when they see that the gatekeeper is going to do something. Zhou Zhong, a fool, dares to offend the master of Nanpu Xianzong. Even if he dies today, he is worthy of death.


    "You are also called guru? You can''t even beat one of my servants. " Zhou Zhong said with a disdainful smile.


    "What a big voice, I think you are ignorant! I want to see how powerful your servants are. "


    With that, the gatekeeper had already taken out a talisman and said something in his mouth. More than ten seconds later, a flame suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then shot towards Zhou Zhong at a very fast speed.


    "My God! This, how this is done


    "Gods


    "Immortal, just now my son is stupid, we should not question you, contradict you, please forgive me!"


    The people who came to pray for peace talisman were shocked to see that the gatekeeper could summon the flame out of thin air.


    This completely subverts their cognition. If this is not a fairy, who is the immortal?


    Thinking that they had questioned the gods just now, these people were afraid and regretful. They were afraid that the gods would retaliate against them, and that the gods would not give them peace charms.


    For a moment, these people knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Seeing that everyone was shocked by a small spell of the disciples of the immortal sect in Nanpu, Zhou Zhong shook his head contemptuously and said with disdain, "it''s just a small fireball. It needs to be sent out with the help of talismans. How dare you call it immortal?"


    "It''s really making people laugh!"


    "Ah stiff, go and get rid of his little trick."


    A Jiang gets orders, and his body rushes towards the fireball in an instant.

 Chapter 3712

    "No!"


    "You young man, how can you be so vicious?"


    "That''s to say, you want to offend the immortal master yourself. If you have the ability, it''s up to you! It''s your ability to hide behind you


    For a moment, people around him began to question the middle of the week, but they didn''t like the middle of the week.


    Originally, Zhou Zhonggang just helped them fight against injustice. These people still think that Zhou Zhong is a warm-blooded and good youth.


    But now they are very disgusted by what they did in the middle of the week.


    You can be young and frivolous, you can challenge the immortal master.


    But if you offend master Wan, you don''t do it yourself and ask the servant to block the sword for you. It''s shameless.


    Hearing these people''s abuse, Zhou Zhongli is also dissatisfied. These people are really ignorant.


    They are kind enough to help them do justice, but they don''t know good or bad.


    But even so, Zhou Zhong will help them to do justice. Who makes Zhou Zhong a warm-hearted man?


    Seeing that the fireball was about to hit ajiang, many timid people even couldn''t bear to see it. They closed their eyes or turned their heads.


    The guard''s disciple is also full of pride. The power of his fireball can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Ordinary people without magic will be directly burned to death, even if the life is big, they will be seriously burned.


    Even for those martial arts who keep fit all the year round, unless you have strong reaction ability and can avoid the fireball, as long as they are crushed, the damage effect will be the same as that of ordinary people.


    It can be seen from the speed of a-chien just now that he should be a highly trained expert with very fast speed and very sensitive footwork.


    But even so, what? It''s a pity that he didn''t avoid his own fireball. Now the fireball can''t be avoided. Ah stiff will surely die!


    Thinking of the gatekeeper, he was even more proud. He began to think about how to humiliate Zhou Zhong.


    Don''t you pretend to be B? Isn''t your servant very good? Now that your servant is dead, how can you still pretend to be B?


    However, when the fireball hit him, he didn''t pay any attention to it, and he didn''t make any painful reaction after being burned. The fireball hit ah Jia''s body, and then it was smashed away, scattered into countless sparks, and then disappeared!


    Disappeared?


    "No! How could that be possible? "


    The gatekeeper looked so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He is a monk or a fifth level monk in Qi refining period. His strength is very good. Even if he comes to the secular world, he will be regarded as a guest of honor by those big families who dominate the world. He is an absolute master.


    The fireball skill that he uses the talisman to send out, that fire is not the ordinary fire, even if it is the water pours can not extinguish!


    But just after the fireball hit ah Jiang, he was directly knocked open and put out. This kind of situation has never happened to him.


    The goalkeeper couldn''t figure out the key. In fact, he didn''t have time to think about it any more. The fireball didn''t stop ajiang for a second. Ajiang''s figure didn''t stop. At this time, he was close to him.


    Bang!


    The whole disciple of Nanzong was smashed out of the gate by the guard!


    The gatekeeper spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body fell to the ground and could not stand up at all.


    It all happened so quickly that people didn''t reflect it.


    According to their idea, a Jia will be seriously injured by the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong. How can ordinary people be the opponents of immortals?


    On the contrary, a Jian was not hurt, while Nanpu Xianzong disciple was seriously injured.


    Qian Wanli, who has already entered the mountain gate, has a look of surprise in his eyes. Before, he didn''t pay attention to ajiang at all. Since he was on the boat, ajiang just stood behind Zhou Zhonghe and Helan yexue, just like a servant bodyguard.


    For Qian Wanli, who was born rich and young, bodyguard servants are very common.


    He even despised Zhou Zhong, not to mention a servant behind Zhou Zhong? There is no right for him to pay attention.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s servant was a super master who could smash the master of Nanpu Xianzong with one punch.


    You know, he and Dong he have known each other for a long time. The reason why he has such a good relationship with Dong he is that when he was outside, Dong and he had a conflict. Five well-trained ace bodyguards around him did not beat Dong he and one person, and all of them were laid down by Dong He Gan.


    Later, he also went to invite his father''s bodyguard.


    You know Qian Wanli''s father is the richest man in the past. Even if he is not the richest man now, he is also in the top three of the list!


    How can the bodyguard around such a big man be the one who gets a false name?


    But as a result, his father''s bodyguard was defeated by Dong he!


    Qian Wanli and Dong he did not fight and did not know each other. From then on, he had a very good relationship with Dong He. He wanted to win Dong He over and become a supporter of their family. It would be better if he could have a good relationship with Nanpu Xianzong.Even Dong He, the gatekeeper, wants to call his elder martial brother. I''m afraid his strength is even stronger than Dong he''s. even if he''s not stronger than Dong he''s, his strength should be similar to Dong he''s!


    This is terrible enough. He is absolutely a super master. Such a master is so easily destroyed by ah Jian.


    Is NIMA still human?


    "I said, in my eyes, you are a group of rubbish. How dare you call yourself immortal? How ridiculous Zhou Zhong didn''t save face for these Nanpu Xianzong disciples at all, sneering and sneering.


    Seeing that the immortal in his eyes was beaten like this, the crowd around him was dumbfounded and couldn''t speak for a while.


    The rest of the gatekeepers were red faced and red eared. Zhou Zhong dared to humiliate them, and they were extremely angry.


    But it''s useless to be angry. A stiff just showed too strong strength. They are not rivals at all.


    "Bold, dare to come to my Nanpu Xianzong to make trouble! I don''t care who you are and how strong you are. If you dare to make trouble in Xianzong of Nanpu, you can''t leave! "


    The disciples of Nanpu Xianzong were not all soft eggs, and they all surrounded them.


    Facing a group of Nanpu Xianzong disciples, Zhou Zhong stepped forward with a sneer. His true Qi focused on his voice and cried out.


    "Zhao Yuanyuan, you invited me to visit Nanpu Xianzong. Is this your way to treat guests in Nanpu Xianzong?"


    Zhou Zhong''s voice was so loud that it was like a Hong Zhong. It spread all over the fairy mountain in an instant and reverberated for a long time.


    The disciples of Nanpu Xianzong, who were close to each other, were dazed as if they were ringing a bell in their ears in the middle of the week.


    This is because there is real Qi in the voice, which vibrates the Qi in their bodies.

 Chapter 3713

    At this time, in the main hall of Nanpu Xianzong, the patriarch Ye Tielong sat on top of the hall, with three elders sitting on the left and right sides.


    The strength of Nanpu Xianzong in the whole southern part of the country is really no one can out of its control, the patriarch is the Super Master of five layers of concentration period.


    All the six elders are strong at the peak of Qi training period. Any one of them will be able to dominate in one side.


    "Suzerain, I know that there are rules of the suzerain. We Nanpu Xianzong, from suzerain, elder to registered disciple, can''t be born at will."


    "But this time, two of my disciples were hurt in the secular world. If I don''t go out to avenge the two disciples, others will think me Nanpu Xianzong is a bully."


    "My two disciples waited for several years for the chance to be born, but they were killed. Lord, I hope you can agree to my request and let me go out of the mountain to avenge the two disciples."


    Li Xinping said to Ye Tielong with resentment in his eyes.


    Since the founding of Nanpu Xianzong, there have been rules. No matter the patriarch, elder or disciple, they can''t go down to the secular world at will. Everyone has a specific opportunity to experience in the secular world.


    The purpose is to hope that the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong can practice in the sect without being disturbed by the worldly world.


    Originally, this was a good intention, but unfortunately, with the change of time, the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong turned the opportunity of birth and training into a matter of profit.


    Moreover, these disciples of Nanpu Xianzong didn''t practice carefully when they were on the mountain. They were all thinking about the day when they could go down the mountain.


    Ye Tielong frowned. As the patriarch, he naturally has the right to allow his disciples to go down the mountain. However, if this rule is broken once, there will be countless people looking for countless reasons to go down the mountain.


    He knew that these elders and disciples of the sect had joined some big forces in the secular world and could get a lot of money for their cultivation every year.


    If Nanpu Xianzong now gives an order to allow all the disciples to go down the mountain, I''m afraid there will be no disciples left on the mountain, and they will leave the sect one after another to enjoy themselves in these big forces.


    In fact, there are many external forces, including the patriarch.


    "Although the two disciples were killed, I was also angry in my heart, but if I let you go down the mountain this time, everyone will be able to go down the mountain in the future."


    "We will never let go of those who killed my disciples of Nanpu Xianzong. Don''t worry, I will immediately issue an order of Xianzong to ask the disciples who are training outside to avenge your two disciples."


    "Patriarch, that boy seems to be very powerful. It is impossible for them to compete with the disciples from outside."


    "If Zhao Yuanyuan went to attend the meeting of monks a few days ago, he could also help solve it by the way. Now Zhao Yuanyuan has come back, and there is no elder outside the clan."


    "If those disciples are rashly asked to take revenge, there will probably be greater losses." Li Xinping is still fighting for the opportunity to go down the mountain.


    However, ye Tielong seemed determined and silent, and did not answer Li Xinping''s words.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanyuan, sitting at the bottom, stood up and said to Ye Tielong and Li Xinping, "Lord, it seems that I have come up with a way."


    "What can I do for you? Tell me. " Ye Tielong looked at Zhao Yuanyuan and nodded to him with satisfaction.


    Li Xinping is very powerful. He has a high popularity and prestige in the clan. If Li Xinping can''t be satisfied today, something may happen. So the patriarch''s head hurts. I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanyuan came out to help him out of the encirclement, of course he was happy.


    Li Xinping also compared with the distance and said: "elder Zhao, tell me about your method."


    Zhao said, "do you remember the two days ago when you came back with me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tielong asked.


    "The young talent I met at the Martial Arts Conference who could refine the best pills." Zhao Yuanyuan said. Ye Tielong nodded, "but what does that matter have to do with it?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan smiles and complacently says: "master, don''t forget that Xing Kai is not only good at alchemy, but also highly skilled in cultivation. He should have reached the concentration period. We can let the disciples outside contact him."


    "At that time, at the meeting of monks, he and I had reached an agreement to let him go up the mountain and become the alchemist of Nanpu Xianzong."


    "Since everyone will be a family in the future, it is also appropriate for him to help us do something now, just as if he was joining Nanpu Xianzong."


    Ye Tielong pondered for a moment and said, "this is a good way. However, from afar, you always say that the young man is a master with a cool air. We don''t believe in this. How can there be such a young master of concentration period?"


    "You six elders have practiced for decades, but now it is just the peak of Qi training period. Can he reach the concentration stage when he is over 20 years old?""Don''t we old guys live in the belly of a dog for decades? Besides, you also said that he is an alchemist. There are very few alchemists in the world. It requires great wisdom and perseverance to practice. "


    "I can''t deny that he may indeed have this talent and talent, but even so, he will certainly spend most of his time, or even all of his time, on alchemy these years."


    "In this case, he will have no time to practice, so I doubt that he will be practicing Qi on the 7th and 8th floor at most."


    Li Xinping also agreed with Ye Tielong''s words and said, "in this case, he can''t guarantee that he will definitely kill the boy who killed my apprentice, so I still need to go down the mountain in person."


    Just when ye Tielong was in a dilemma, suddenly, a startling voice came from the outside: "Zhao Yuanyuan, you invited me to Nanpu Xianzong as a guest. Is that the way you treat guests in Nanpu Xianzong?"


    Hearing this sound, Li Xinping, Zhao Yuanyuan and others all felt that there was a thunderbolt exploding in their minds, which made them feel dizzy in those seconds.


    Even sitting at the top of the five layer super master Ye Tianlong''s pupil jumped suddenly, which shocked his mind.


    Ye Tielong stood up in an instant. How could such a master come to his Nanpu Xianzong? And it''s Zhao Yuanyuan.


    Ye Tielong immediately looked at Zhao Yuanyuan and asked, "Zhao Yuanyuan, who is this?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan''s face changed, and then he was overjoyed. He said to Ye Tielong, "master, this is Xing Kai I told you about."

 Chapter 3714

    "What? Is he Xing Kai? " Ye Tielong looks dignified.


    He didn''t really take Xing Kai seriously before. Even if he was a master of alchemy and could make the best pills, he would stay in Nanpu Xianzong to refine medicines for them.


    But just now Xing Kai''s big drink contained too much information, which made Xing Kai''s strength not simple.


    Li Xinping''s eyes were filled with anger. He said excitedly, "I know the voice. I have seen the master who killed my disciple through the secret method."


    "His voice, his breath is very familiar, just now his voice contains his true Qi, that is, he killed my two apprentices!"


    After Li Xinping finished, he immediately said to Ye Tielong: "master, I don''t care what he is, Xingkai or alchemist. He killed my apprentice, and he must pay a price to kill the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong!"


    Seeing Li Xinping so excited, Zhao Yuanyuan immediately advised him: "elder Li, calm down. Xing Kai is a master of alchemy. It is very important for us to refine the best pills."


    "Patriarch, Xing Kai can''t kill or offend him. We must keep him."


    But Li Xinping did not care about that, and said coldly, "Zhao Yuanyuan, are you the elder of Nanpu Xianzong? My disciple of Nanpu Xianzong was killed. Don''t you care? "


    At this time, Zhao Yuanyuan explained impatiently: "Li Xinping, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that I didn''t care. It''s just that Xing Kai''s identity is special, which may be a very important thing for me, Nanpu Xianzong."


    "If he can promise to cooperate with Nanpu Xianzong and provide us with such excellent pills, our Nanpu Xianzong''s strength will be doubled, or even several times, so we can''t have a fight with Xing Kai."


    Li Xinping snorted coldly and said arrogantly, "Zhao Yuanyuan, you are still the elder of Nanpu Xianzong. Do we need to cooperate with others in a humble way?"


    "What is he? At most, he''s just a little gifted pharmacist. It''s a blessing for him to return to Nanpu Xianzong to refine pills. "


    "Even if he really reaches the stage of concentration, so what? With my Lord here, can he go to heaven? "


    "If the elixir in his hand is as magical as you said, he must stay in our Nanpu immortal sect and refine the elixir for our Nanpu immortal sect. It''s not up to him!"


    "Li Xinping, you..." Zhao Yuanyuan was so angry that he looked at Ye Tielong for help, hoping that the patriarch would not think so.


    From what happened at the meeting of monks, he can see that Xing Kai is soft rather than hard. If you make friends with him and treat him sincerely, Xing Kai is very good at speaking.


    However, if you use power to suppress him and order him, no matter how powerful you are, Xing Kai will not pay attention to you.


    Ye Tielong looked at Li Xinping and Zhao Yuanyuan for a moment, then said with a smile, "I think elder Li is right. My Nanpu Xianzong is the first major gate in southern China, and many people hope to join us."


    "Xing Kai is just a small monk. If he didn''t know how to make pills, Nanpu Xianzong would not accept him."


    "Lord, it can''t be like this..."


    Zhao Yuanyuan wants to persuade the patriarch, but ye Tielong has already waved his hand and said to Li Xinping in a very firm tone: "elder Li, since Xing Kai has hurt your apprentice, it''s up to you."


    "If Xing Kai is willing to join our Nanpu Xianzong, let him apologize to you. In the future, he will make pills for our Nanpu Xianzong for free. Our Nanpu Xianzong can spare his life."


    "But if he doesn''t want to join Nanpu Xianzong, this kind of person will kill him, so as not to be used by him and become our enemy."


    "It''s the Lord. I''ll do it now." Li Xinping then turned and left.


    Zhao Yuanyuan was really worried, but he didn''t speak so well in Nanpu Xianzong.


    Li Xinping went out of the store quickly and came to the gate. When he saw Li Xinping, the disciples who kept the gate were excited and turned pale. This was the elder. All of them said respectfully: "I''ve met elder Li."


    When people around heard that Li Xinping was the elder of Nanpu Xianzong, his face also showed a trace of fear.


    This is a real immortal master. What they want to ask for is the peace talisman refined by Li Xinping and other elders.


    Li Xinping''s eyes fell directly on several people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, because they were strangers. He looked around and asked, "who is Xing Kai?"


    Zhou Zhong came up and said, "I''m Xing Kai. Who are you? Where is Zhao Yuanyuan? He asked me to come to Nanpu Xianzong as a guest, but he didn''t come out to meet him. Is this your way to treat guests in Nanpu Xianzong? "


    Qian Wanli and others frowned and muttered in their hearts. Isn''t this boy called Zhou Zhong? How did you become Xing Kai? Is it possible that he knows the man of Nanpu Xianzong? If so, there may be problems in this matter.


    However, Li Xinping''s next words reassured Qian Wanli. Li Xinping gave a laugh and then yelled at Zhou Zhong in a cold voice: "Xing Kai, what are you? And I''m going to invite you to Nanpu Xianzong? ""Zhao Yuanyuan is still a stranger in the world. He was cheated by you. You can be a master of concentration period? I''m afraid you''re not even an alchemist, are you? Where did you steal the pills before you? "


    Zhou Zhong laughed when he heard this. He thought Nanpu Xianzong sincerely wanted to cooperate with him, but now it seems that things are not like this.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t worry at all. It was just a Nanpu Xianzong. He didn''t pay any attention to it. Even if 50% of the leader of Nanpu Xianzong''s concentration period came out, he was confident of a war.


    Although he is only in the early stage of concentration, the depth of the true Qi in his body is not comparable to those practitioners on earth. In addition, there are few people who can really hurt him on earth.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me. Let Zhao Yuanyuan come out to see me!" Zhou Zhong had no intention to cooperate with Nanpu Xianzong at this time, but he wanted to make clear with Zhao Yuanyuan.


    Li Xinping was arrogant and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "Xing Kai, you yellow mouthed child, you dare to come to Nanpu Xianzong when you killed two of my disciples in Dongjiang. You are really not afraid of death!"


    "Oh? Are those two worthies your apprentices Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. The old man even knew that he killed the two disciples of Nanpu Xianzong. Obviously, he had some special magic weapon or means.


    "Presumptuous! I dare to hide my disciples like this. It seems that I have to teach you a lesson today


    In Li Xinping''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill. The patriarch''s intention is to let Zhou Zhong join Nanpu Xianzong, but he doesn''t want Zhou Zhong to join Nanpu Xianzong. He just wants to kill Zhouzhong and avenge his disciples!

 Chapter 3715

    "Ah Jiang, do it." Zhou Zhong didn''t move at the same place, but gave an order to a-stiff on the side.


    Li Xinping almost blew his lungs when he saw this. He was an elder of Nanpu Xianzong and a great master at the peak of Qi training period. Xing Kai sent a servant around him to fight with him. Aren''t you swearing?


    Li Xinping, with a turbulent killing opportunity in his eyes, said in a harsh voice, "if you want to blame your master for not being a thing, I can only give you a ride to die!"


    Li Xinping has an extra yellow Fulu in his hand. His casting speed is much faster than that of the previous gatekeepers. As soon as the Yellow Fulu is taken out, his magic has been completed.


    For a moment, more than a dozen fireballs flew towards ajiang from different directions in the air. Seeing this scene, they were surprised by the crowd.


    The elder of Nanpu Xianzong is worthy of being called the immortal. This strength is much stronger than the previous gatekeepers. God, he can send out more than ten fireballs at a time. I''m afraid that the big man named a stiff can''t stop it.


    People began to worry about a Jia. Qian Wanli and others were also full of expectations. Naturally, he wanted to see the picture of Zhou Zhong being taught by Li Xinping.


    In the middle of the week, the bumpkin fought against him one after another, and he deserved to end up miserable without giving him face. However, in the face of Li Xinping''s attack of more than 10 fireballs, a Jian was not afraid, just as he had just rushed to Li Xinping.


    Li Xinping yelled: "my fire is not ordinary fire, but a heavenly fire. It can burn all things in the world. How can you block my flaming flame if you are a mere human being?"


    Li Xinping continued to be proud, as if a Jiang would soon be burned out by his flame.


    however, as like as two peas of fire, the effect of the flame is exactly the same as before. It did not bring any harm to A Jiang, and the fireball went directly into the air and disappeared in the air.


    How could that be possible? Li Xinping showed the same shocked expression as the former gatekeeper. He was the top expert in Qi training period. Even in the face of the patriarch, the patriarch did not dare to carry his fireball with his flesh.


    However, Li Xinping is also a master at the peak of Qi training period. The elder of Nanpu Xianzong is very strong in his own strength, far from being comparable to the previous gatekeepers.


    He had reacted at the first time, and then immediately went to deploy the next tactics. His body retreated one after another to open the distance with ajiang.


    Then, there are two more Fulu in the hand, which urge the magic to attack a stiff one after another.


    In the air, more than a dozen fireballs appeared out of thin air. Their purpose was not to injure A''GAN, but to block his attack.


    Because a-GaN''s speed is too fast. At the present speed, Li Xinping can''t escape the attack of A''GAN at all.


    Unfortunately, even if he blocked ah Jiang''s attack while shooting, ah Jiang''s speed was faster than him. He was close to him and punched Li Xinping in the chest.


    At the moment of crisis, Li Xinping gave a loud shout and saw another piece of Fu Lu in his hand burning. Then, a wall rose from the ground in front of him.


    The wall is three meters high and half a meter thick. It can be used to build houses.


    However, even so, a Jian''s fist went straight through a hole in the earth wall, almost hitting Li Xinping''s chest.


    Li Xinping''s face was cold and sweaty. Fortunately, the wall was thick enough. Ah Jian''s fist didn''t hit him for the first time. Taking this opportunity, Li Xinping retreated madly.


    How strong! How can this guy be so strong? Who the hell is he? Li Xinping was shocked. In the hall before, Zhao Yuanyuan said that Zhou Zhong was a concentration level master. He didn''t believe it. Now, although Zhou Zhong didn''t do it, a servant of Zhou Zhong''s side was so terrible, which was beyond his expectation.


    Is this really a brilliant alchemist this week? Maybe only in this way can these experts be willing to be subordinates of Zhou Zhong.


    "It seems that I underestimated you, but don''t try to be complacent next. I''m the top expert in Qi training period and the elder of Nanpu Xianzong. I have a lot of Assassin''s mace!"


    Li Xinping felt that he had lost face in front of the public, so he couldn''t help saying two cruel words. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that ajiang in front of him was not a human being, but a zombie with no thought at all.


    "Let''s show you what the Sword Fairy is today!" Li Xinping looks ferocious to say.


    "What? Sword Fairy? Elder Li even wants to use mental skills. God, I''ve heard that Li Chang is always a sword immortal who can control the immortal sword, but he has never had the opportunity to see it with his own eyes. I didn''t expect to have such an honor today. "


    The disciples of Nanpu Xianzong all around exclaimed with excitement on their faces.


    What is Sword Fairy? The crowd around and Qian Wanli are confused about this. In a literal sense, they certainly know what the Sword Fairy is.


    But isn''t that only in novels and TV plays? Is it true that people can be as powerful as those sword immortals in TV dramas to control a flying sword and take the enemy''s head as if they were searching for something?With a satisfied look on his face, Dong he said to Qian Wanli and others: "the sword immortal is actually the sword immortal you think of in your mind, but it may not be so exaggerated, but even so, elder Li''s sword fighting skills are very good."


    "You know, it''s easy for us Taoists to practice some Fu Lu magic, but it''s very difficult for sword immortals, and very few people can master the sword control skills of sword immortals."


    "Not only does it depend on your talent and perseverance, but you also need to have a magic flying sword, which can be met but not sought."


    "Elder Li has a flying sword. With his talent and strong perseverance, he can master the art of sword control."


    "Although elder Li can''t fly the sword, he can control the flying sword to take the head of anyone within 10 meters around him."


    "Moreover, the magic weapon flying sword is extremely sharp in elder Li''s hands. Even the iron tower made of steel bars can cut it off with one sword."


    Hearing Dong he''s explanation, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    Although elder Li''s swordsmanship is not as magical as those fairy novels or TV dramas we have seen, it is unbelievable. in_particular_ , _elder_li_was_able_to_control_the_flying_sword_and_attack_the_enemy_within_10_meters_ . _this_is_incredible_ . _isn_ ''_t_it_the_same_as_taking_things_from_the_air_ ?_

 Chapter 3716

    If you have a flying sword, you can kill enemies within 10 meters without touching it. It''s incredible to think about it.


    For a time, people were more optimistic about Li Changlao. "A stiff is bigger, faster and more powerful. If compared with magic, he may not be the opponent of elder Li."


    "In fact, he hasn''t used any magic arts so far. I''m afraid that even the gatekeepers of Nanpu Xianzong are not as good as magic." The surrounding crowd began to talk.


    Listening to these people''s comments, the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong and elder Li look more proud. This is the effect they want.


    Moreover, they can see that ajiang may be a powerful warrior, not a monk, because he didn''t use any magic from the beginning to the end.


    "Big man, let''s show you my art of imperial sword!" Li Changlao drank, and then a green flying sword the size of a palm appeared in his palm.


    He said the incantation silently. He saw that the green flying sword gave out a faint light. Then it began to enlarge and finally became a beautiful flying sword with a fan length.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were even more shocked. This skill is almost the same as that of an immortal. The magic weapon flying sword can be big or small. Isn''t it the same as the wishful golden cudgel of the monkey king? This is really the magic weapon of the immortal family!


    After the flying sword became big, elder Li''s face was obviously a little tired. Obviously, it consumed him a lot to urge this magic weapon.


    Li Changle didn''t want to waste time. He repeated the mantra and pinched the sword formula. He saw that the green flying sword rose directly into the air and quickly shot at a stiff.


    "Good!" A stiff roared and rushed to elder Li again. Facing the flying sword, he was extremely fast and kept beating to avoid the attack of flying sword.


    The flying sword is also very flexible, constantly circling in the air, trying to assassinate a Jiang.


    Seeing this, everyone held their breath.


    Zhou Zhong also had a little surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect to see the magic sword on the earth.


    Although the flying sword is not of high grade and ordinary quality, it should not be something that these monks on earth can refine.


    But even so, with the power of the flying sword, it can be regarded as one of the best magic weapons on the earth, but it''s a pity that it fell into the hands of Li Xinping.


    Li Xinping is not strong enough to control the flying sword at all. It can be seen that Li Xinping has to pay a great price for controlling the flying sword. His face is getting paler and his forehead is covered with sweat.


    At this time, Li Xinping''s heart was also extremely dignified. It was really impossible for anyone to practice the art of imperial sword, which required too much of the practitioner himself.


    Just pressing the flying sword has already consumed half of his mana. If he can''t make a quick decision, he doesn''t need to fight him. Just pressing the flying sword can consume all his mana.


    There was a trace of cruelty in Li Xinping''s eyes. In the face of a stiff coming, he made a decision, not to dodge, but to let him rush towards him.


    As if he didn''t realize Li Xinping''s intention, he really rushed to him and punched him.


    Seeing this, Li Xinping''s eyes are full of brilliance. You sent yourself to the door to seek death! No wonder I am.


    "The sword of imperial sword cuts off demons!" Li Xinping a big drink, the air green flying sword quickly toward the heart of a Jian stab.


    With a puff, the sharp blade of the green fairy sword pierces into ajiang''s heart and penetrates through ajiang''s chest. Li Xinping laughs. This sword can kill ajiang.


    However, at the next moment, Li Xinping, who was laughing, suddenly stopped laughing. He looked shocked and looked at a stiff. To be exact, he looked at the part where a Jian''s chest was pierced by a flying sword. There was no blood, not a drop of blood.


    "What''s going on?" Li Xinping widened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    And the answer is a stiff big fist, bang, a stiff big fist hard hit Li Xinping''s chest.


    Li Xinping''s chest was directly smashed and collapsed. The whole man flew out more than ten meters away. After hitting five or six big trees, he finally stopped and spat blood in his mouth.


    "Elder Li!" When the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong saw that Li Xinping was beaten like this, they anxiously went forward to check Li Xinping''s injury.


    At this time, Li Xinping''s injury was extremely serious. He was more out of breath and less in air. "He''s not a human being." Li Xinping pointed to ajiang and said with great difficulty.


    What? People turn around and look at a stiff.


    A stiff huge body standing there motionless, wearing a hat on his head, people can not see his face at all, and his chest that was pierced by the flying sword did not shed a drop of blood.


    People have noticed the difference. What''s going on? There was a panic in the eyes of a group of people.


    Stabbed in the chest by the flying sword, even the practitioners will die on the spot, but ah Jian is not dead, there is no blood, but also seriously injured Li Xinping with one punch, which makes them incredible."Report to the Lord." Li Xinping said painlessly to Dong he and others beside him, "please inform the Lord." Dong he immediately took out the communication equipment and told the patriarch.


    And Zhou Zhong stood there still, and there was no sign of beating people to run.


    The people nearby urged Zhou Zhong: "young man, you hurt the master elder of Nanpu Xianzong. You''d better run quickly."


    "Yes, if you don''t run, you will be finished when the leader of Nanpu Xianzong comes. The leader of Nanpu Xianzong is immortal."


    At this time, the beauty director who has not spoken has a very complicated look. On the ship, she just sees Helan, who is very cute at night, and is very suitable for the film she is shooting.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so powerful that even the master of Nanpu Xianzong was not his opponent. Who was this guy?


    If she had known that Zhouzhong was so powerful, she would have had a good relationship with Zhouzhong.


    Zhou''s side can take such a good master, perhaps its background is also very unusual, there will be similar to the Nanpu Xianzong as a patron.


    It would be a good thing to ask for peace from him to ensure that his films sell well.


    Anyway, Zhou Zhong''s identity has completely changed.


    He is not a humble, poor loser, but a mysterious figure with a super master around him. Maybe he is a rich family.


    Therefore, she began to persuade Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you have caused a disaster. Before the other masters and masters of Nanpu Xianzong come, you''d better leave quickly, otherwise you can''t leave."

 Chapter 3717

    With a scornful smile, Zhou Zhong said coldly: "Nanpu Xianzong is like a mole ant in my eyes. Even if the leader and other elders of Nanpu Xianzong all come here, what will happen? They are not my enemies. "


    "In the middle of the week, you are so arrogant." Beautiful director didn''t expect his kind persuasion, but Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to it. He was very angry for a time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so rampant


    At this time, we can see five figures coming from the gate of Nanpu Xianzong. There are three old people around, two middle-aged people. All of them are elders of Nanpu Xianzong.


    At this time, Zhao Hepu tried his best to persuade him not to meet Zhou Zhonglei.


    When the other elders saw that Li Xinping was seriously injured, they were extremely miserable. They could not stand up under a broken tree. At this time, they were really shocked and angry.


    He was angry that Zhou Zhong dared to hurt their elder. He was surprised that Zhou Zhong had such a powerful strength.


    Li Xinping''s strength is high. Even among these elders, they are among the best. They never thought that Li Xinping would lose, and that he would lose so strangely.


    "Nanxianzong, if you don''t hurt Nanpu, I''m still a good lesson if you don''t hurt Nanpu?"


    Among the visitors, a middle-aged man with a fat figure scolded Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    "Presumptuous, do you want to teach me a lesson? I can beat Li Xinping into a grandson and you into a grandson. Do you want to try to be my grandson? "


    "What are you talking about? Boy, you are so arrogant After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the fat man was even more angry. He was so humiliated by Zhou Zhong''s yellow mouthed child that he immediately started to fight.


    At this time, Zhao Yuanyuan quickly stopped him and advised him: "elder Shi, don''t be impulsive. Our purpose is not to create contradictions. We want to solve this matter."


    But elder Shi Leng Sheng said to Zhao Yuanyuan, "elder Zhao, I don''t care what agreement you have reached with this boy before, but this boy actually doesn''t pay attention to me in Nanpu Xianzong."


    "If he dares to make trouble in Nanpu Xianzong, he has to pay a price. I don''t care what kind of alchemist he is or the master of concentration period. If I don''t give me a statement of Nanpu Xianzong today, he won''t want to walk out of Nanpu Xianzong alive!"


    Zhou Zhong burst out laughing when he heard this.


    Elder Shi frowned and asked, "boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "of course, I''m laughing at you Nanpu Xianzong. You Nanpu Xianzong are really great."


    "Your disciples are in a mess. All kinds of dirty things are disgusting, but they still think they are superior and very noble."


    "These believers came to pray for your blessing. Instead of treating them well, you beat and scolded them and humiliated them."


    "For the son of the richest man, you are so aggressive that you are like a pug. It''s disgusting!"


    "What''s more, you elders have been beating me up all the time and were seriously injured by my servants. Shi Changlao of Nanpu Xianzong ran out and asked me to be guilty. Do you want to tell me that big fists are the last word?"


    Zhou Zhong''s words made elder Shi and others speechless, and people around him nodded, feeling that Zhou Zhong''s words were very reasonable.


    "Boy, don''t be so sharp and sharp mouthed. If you come to Nanpu Xianzong to make trouble, I am qualified to teach you."


    Zhou said scornfully: "if you want to teach me a lesson, it depends on whether you have this ability. The waste lying under the tree also wants to teach me a lesson. You see, now he can''t even stand up."


    "Xing Kai, if I don''t die today, I will never let you go in the future!" Li Xinping saw that Zhou Zhong was still insulting him. He was really angry and hated Zhou Zhong. Today, he must take revenge.


    And elder Shi no longer talks nonsense. He takes out a piece of gray Fu Lu in his hand. Then, he sees that his body has gradually become tall and straight.


    The body fat seems to become muscle, like a stone, giving people a strong sense of impact, and then, the legs forced on the ground, leaving two deep holes in the ground, toward the middle of the week.


    "A stiff." Zhou light said a, see a Jiang directly block in front of the stone elder.


    Shi Changlao''s face was cold. He punched out and said, "go away!" Shi Changlao''s fist has the power of a thousand troops. Even if it is a wall, he has the confidence to smash it.


    "Elder Shi, be careful!" At this time, Li Xinping reminds elder Shi in a loud voice. Elder Shi doesn''t know ah Jiang''s strength, but he is beaten like this by ah Jiang.


    "Elder Li, don''t worry. Don''t you know the strength of my fist? Even if he has steel and iron, I can smash a hole in him with this fist! " The stone elder extremely arrogant loudly says.All of a sudden, elder Shi''s fist and a stiff''s fist collided together, making a violent collision sound. It was not like two people''s fists collided with each other, but it was like two stones hitting each other.


    Then, Shi Changlao''s face suddenly changed. The whole person was blown out more than ten meters away, and several big trees were smashed to the ground.


    However, the good news is that elder Shi got a stiff fist with his fist, not with his chest, so he was not as hurt as Li Xinping.


    In addition, the body strength of elder Shi, who originally practiced physical strength, was much stronger than Li Xinping.


    But because of this, we all know how powerful elder Shi is and how hard his body is. Therefore, it is even more shocking to see elder Shi being beaten by a stiff fist.


    Even Zhao Yuanyuan''s mouth is wide open. He knows Zhou Zhong''s strength is strong, but he doesn''t know that Zhou Zhong''s servants are so strong.


    Judging from the fact that he can blow the flying stone elder with one fist, his strength is definitely the peak of Qi training period.


    "Elders, this guy is stronger than we think. Now you don''t want to watch any more. It''s a moment of honor for Nanpu Xianzong."


    "If I am defeated, where will my face be? How can we account to the Lord? " Elder Shi saw that he was not ah Jiang''s opponent, so he began to say that several other elders were working together.


    The remaining three elders looked at each other and nodded. They walked towards elder Shi, apparently planning to join hands with four people.

 Chapter 3718

    As the elders of Nanpu Xianzong, the immortal gurus respected by people are always high-ranking, respected and worshipped by people.


    Today, Huang Kouchi children constantly ridicule and despise him in Nanpu Xianzong. Just because of this, they can''t forgive Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhao Yuanyuan was extremely anxious, "elder Shi, elder Fang, what are you doing? But the LORD said, let''s come out and have a good talk with Xing Kai. This is a alchemy master who can refine the best pills! "


    "Elder Zhao, I know this boy may be a talented alchemist, but now he has a feud with my Nanpu Xianzong."


    "Do you think he would be willing to join Nanpu Xianzong and refine pills for me for free even if we had a good talk?"


    "Since this son can''t be used by me, it will be a disaster sooner or later to keep him. If the opportunity is constant, we will be disturbed by it. It is better to take this opportunity to kill this son and avoid future trouble."


    Wan chang Lao''s words were unanimously agreed by elder Shi and others, and nodded one after another.


    "Zhao Yuanyuan, at this time, you should not be indecisive."


    "Zhao Yuanyuan, if you don''t, the four of us will go together, and then you will explain to the patriarch yourself." Several elders expressed their views one after another.


    Zhao Yuanyuan was not in a dilemma, although he did not want to make a stalemate with Zhou Zhong to such a point that he had to fight.


    But now all the five elders in the clan have decided to fight Zhou Zhong. If he doesn''t do it again, he will not be able to stay in Nanpu Xianzong.


    "Since several elders have decided to fight, I have also said what I should say. I can only fight with you." Zhao Yuanyuan bit his teeth and finally came to elder Shi''s side.


    Several other elders finally decided to fight when they saw Zhao Yuanyuan. They nodded with satisfaction and became more confident.


    "Xing Kai, I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Now kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake, swear to be loyal to Nanpu Xianzong in the future and refine pills for me for free. We can spare you a life, otherwise, today is your death date!"


    After hearing this, Zhou burst into laughter. "You''ve made a good plan. Let me join you, Nanpu Xianzong, and give you free medicine refining. You can say that. It seems that you have lived in the belly of a dog for decades!"


    "Presumptuous! Today I must teach you a good lesson In Fang Chang''s old hand, there are several runes, and he recites the formula.


    For a while, a fire tongue with a length of 5 or 6 meters was formed in the air. The fire tongue spewed away quickly towards a-stiff, and at the same time, several flames spewed out of his mouth.


    This scene made people around Marvel again, which is just incredible.


    However, a stiff feet move, very easy to avoid those fire attacks.


    Seeing this, Li Xinping reminded five people in the back: "you should be careful, this is not a person!"


    "What? Not human? What do you mean, elder Li? " After hearing this, elder Li Xinping didn''t understand.


    Just now, Li said, "I didn''t use the sword to stab him, but I didn''t use it to stab him."


    "He is not a man? How could that be possible? " People were shocked to hear this.


    Zhao Yuanyuan''s pale analysis said: "I''ve heard that some sects can refine puppets and ghost puppets and manipulate them to attack."


    "But even so, it is impossible to achieve the strength like him. With his current strength, I''m afraid he has reached the peak of the gas refining period. Who can make such puppets and ghost puppets?"


    Elder Wan nodded his head solemnly and said, "yes, I''ve never heard of anyone who can cultivate puppets or ghost puppets into such a state. It''s terrible."


    "A puppet at the peak of Qi training period has strong attack power, fast speed, and can''t be killed. There is no pain. It''s just a monster."


    At this time, Shi Changlao looked surprised and said to several people, "if this is a puppet or a ghost puppet, if you want to control it, the controller can''t be too far away from him."


    "What''s more, once the controller is attacked, he has no time to control the puppet and ghost puppet separately."


    After listening, several people look at Helan yexue and Zhouzhong. One of them must be controlling the doll.


    "I''ll hold the doll, and you four will attack both of them." Shi Changlao said, while launching a fierce attack on a stiff.


    Zhao Yuanyuan and others nodded one after another. This was the best way to deal with puppets. So the four men immediately left the battle circle and attacked Helan yexue and Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly when he saw several people attacking them. They didn''t have any brains. They turned to Helan yexue and said, "don''t fight them first. Play with them."


    Helan night when the Sheraton happy smile out, "OK, brother, I also feel some boring here, someone to accompany me to play good fun!"On the other side, wan chang''s eyes were almost angry when he lanyexue said this.


    They are the elders of Nanpu Xianzong. Facing the attack of the four of them, Zhou Zhonghe Helan yexue felt that they were playing. This is totally ignoring them. This kind of naked humiliation makes them unbearable!


    Zhou Zhong and Helan yexue didn''t attack. The onlookers and Qian Wanli were staring at several people in the fight.


    Qian Wanli was eager for the elders to beat Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou kept avoiding several elders and could not beat him for a while. Qian Wanli was worried.


    At this time, the most difficult thing was elder Shi. He was not the opponent of a-chien. He asked the other four elders to attack Zhou Zhonghe and Helan yexue respectively, in order to cut off the way for the two to control ah Jia.


    At that time, no one controlled him, and his strength dropped in an instant, so he had a chance to win. However, it had been a long time since a stiff attack was still so fierce that he would soon be overwhelmed.


    "Elder Wan, why are you still attacking me


    Hearing elder Shi''s cry for help, Mr. Wan and others looked back one after another. Sure enough, they saw a stiff still attacking fiercely. At this time, the faces of elder Wan and others became very ugly.


    According to the law, one of Zhou Zhonghe and Helan yexue must be controlling the puppet. They are attacking both of them now, although they have not.


    But the two people have been avoiding their attack, should have cut off the contact with the puppet, but how can the puppet still be so fierce?

 Chapter 3719

    At this time, a Jia finds elder Shi''s flaw and blows him away with a fist. Shi Changlao sits aside. Li Xinping on the ground shouts anxiously.


    Stone long old mouth with blood, pain stood up, he suddenly had an incredible idea, "this doll is already smart?"


    This opening can frighten elder Wan and others. How can it be possible to produce intelligent puppets? They never heard of it.


    There are not many powerful schools that can cultivate and make puppets and ghost puppets. The main reason is that making puppets is complicated.


    Moreover, the early puppets did not play a big role, only the high-level puppets can play a huge strength, and even reach the concentration period.


    But these all exist in the legend. According to what they have learned, there are only one or two schools that can make puppets.


    They have heard that the strongest puppet is just like the peak of Qi training period, but they have never heard that puppets can gain intelligence.


    If someone now tells them that someone can make a doll into a smart high-level doll, they will not believe it.


    But hearing is believing, seeing is believing. The big guy in front of them doesn''t seem to be controlled by people at all. It seems to have real intelligence.


    Elder Shi showed a look of panic in his eyes at this time, because ah Jian didn''t stop after he blew him away with one blow, and he rushed up again.


    Old Shi quickly got up and ran away, and then he called out to the old man Wan, "it seems that the puppet really has wisdom. It''s useless for you to attack Xing Kai and Helan yexue. Come back quickly. We''ll work together to solve this doll first!"


    "OK, we will work together to solve it, and then deal with Xing Kai." Wan Changlao and others no longer attack Zhou Zhonghe and Helan yexue. Several people used to attack ajiang together.


    All the five elders are at the peak of Qi training period. Their strength is very strong. They are not weaker than the thunder and rain of Huang Lao''s hands, and even a little stronger than them.


    At the same time, the five men attacked a-chien with incomparable ferocity. For a moment, a stiff''s momentum was completely suppressed, and he could not attack any more. A series of magic arts hit him, which made him look very painful.


    Seeing this, Dong he and others look very excited. Ah Jiang has defeated elder Li and elder Shi all the way since he made his move, which has made the people of Nanpu Xianzong lose face. Now he is very excited to defeat ah Jiang.


    The same is true of elder Shi and others. Before that, they knew nothing about the strength of A''GAN, who defeated two elders one after another, which caused great psychological pressure on them.


    Even in the face of a stiff, there will be a feeling that they can''t start and can''t defeat each other. This feeling makes them more and more suffocating and less confident to win a stiff.


    Now they find that ah Jiang is not invincible, and all of them are full of fighting spirit.


    A stiff was constantly attacked by five people, it seems to have been angry, it looked up to the sky and roared at five people, but the five people''s attack was too strong to suppress it.


    Elder Shi and others are extremely proud at this time, "puppet is a puppet. Even if it has intelligence and can act on its own, it is still an individual occasionally, attacked by five of us, and still rushes forward like a fool."


    Several other elders also nodded their heads and began to attack him continuously. Five people attacked him from five different directions.


    A Jia wants to attack elder Shi, but the other four elders attack him with a fierce attack, which infuriates him. When a Jia goes to fight elder Wan, elder Shi and others attack with a fierce attack, and they are very happy for a while.


    After watching for a while in the middle of the week, they sneered in their hearts. Do these five people really think that a stiff is this degree? As a matter of fact, he didn''t use all his strength before he played with them.


    "Ah Jia, you''ve almost played. You can use all the skills I taught you before." Zhou Zhong said faintly to a stiff.


    Hearing this, elder Shi immediately laughed loudly: "Xing Kai, at this time, what are you still installing here?"


    "Your men are at the end of the storm. They will be killed by us soon. Then you will die. If I were you, I would run now."


    Week light smile, "in the end who should run is not sure."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, he saw that a stiff, who was attacked by several people, suddenly swung around and avoided the attack of several people. His speed seemed to have increased by two times.


    "What''s going on?" Several people approximate facial expression big change, one after another exclaimed.


    All of their attacks just now focused on a-GaN, but now as soon as he dodges, all their attacks are empty.


    When ah Jiang''s figure appeared again, he had come to elder Wan.


    All of a sudden, ah Jiang appeared. Wan Changlao was completely unprepared. Ah Jiang hit elder Wan''s chest with a fist. With a bang, elder Wan was directly smashed away.


    "No! This guy''s speed seems to be getting faster all of a sudden Exclaimed the other elders.While Li Xinping, who was watching the battle on one side, saw it clearly from a spectator''s point of view. He said to several people in a deep voice: "its speed is not faster, but it suddenly uses a very subtle pace."


    "This step can avoid all your attacks. What kind of step is this? I''ve never seen such a delicate step. "


    Hearing Li Xinping''s remark, everyone suddenly realized that a Jia''s step had changed suddenly.


    What''s more, the fist that it attacked elder Wan just now is different from that before. The former attack of a Jian relied on brute force, but that fist just now was very clever and seemed to be a kind of boxing technique.


    Didn''t this guy use his full strength to fight us before?


    Old Shi''s faces were very ugly. They were all masters and elders of Nanpu Xianzong. They were respected fairies. They were lofty and full of pride.


    But now their pride is severely trampled on by a-GaN. Just now they are complacent and beat him down. In fact, they did not use their full strength.


    At this time, a stiff is like taking a big pill, the speed is several times faster than before, and the attack is also several times stronger than before. This is a strengthened version of a stiff!


    Previously, a Jia hanged one of them, but now it is how to hang and beat five of them.


    "The three of us join hands to stop him!" The remaining three elders resist ajiang at the same time.


    However, a-chien stood still and did not move. Just as the crowd was puzzled, he suddenly punched left and right at the same time and blasted at the three men.

 Chapter 3720

    From a stiff, a powerful real Qi forms a black beast in the air and rushes to the three men.


    What is this? Seeing this, the three elders were shocked. Looking at the black beast in the air, they had no courage to compete with it.


    Bang, black beast figure hit three people''s bodies, three elders fly out at the same time, mouth spray blood.


    Elder Shi stood there shivering and looking at ah Jiang in horror.


    "You, what are you? Is the fist just now immortal? Only immortals can make such a fist. "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said nothing. These people really haven''t seen the world. However, for people on earth, there is no difference between all kinds of attack methods in outer space and immortal methods.


    At this time, a stiff roared, and it obviously did not intend to let these people go.


    Before these people attacked it, ah Jiang was completely angered, so now ah Jiang is ready to work hard to get rid of all these people.


    "No! He''s coming up again Elder Shi and others saw a stiff flying up, their faces were as if dead.


    It never occurred to them that the elder of Nanpu immortal sect, as they were, would face the threat of death one day.


    Seeing ah Jiang rush forward, the elders are pale and shivering.


    At this time, a figure suddenly and quickly rushed over, and drank loudly: "evil animal, how dare you come to my Nanpu Xianzong to do evil, get away from me!"


    Then he slapped a palm on a stiff''s body, and he saw that the original God blocked the killing God. The Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha. Ah Jian, however, was directly slapped out by this palm. He stood weak, and his breath became much weaker.


    When they saw this figure, they were all excited, "Lord!" Li Xinping, elder Shi, Wan Changlao and others all struggled to get up and kneel on the ground. This is Ye Tianlong, the leader of Nanpu Xianzong.


    Is this the patriarch of Nanpu Xianzong? Seeing that the elders of Nanpu Xianzong knelt down to Ye Tianlong one after another, the crowd around him looked extremely excited.


    Nanpu Xianzong has a great reputation in the surrounding areas of island city. Everyone knows that this is a place where there are real immortals.


    Usually, it is very difficult for them to ask for a disciple of Nanpu Xianzong. For them, the elder of Nanpu Xianzong is an unattainable existence.


    And the patriarch of Nanpu Xianzong was eager but could not ask for it. They didn''t even have the chance to meet him. They didn''t expect to see the famous Nanpu Xianzong patriarch and ye Tianlong.


    Qian Wanli was also full of excitement and excitement at this time. The leader of Nanpu Xianzong was so handsome.


    In the past, elder Shi and others joined hands to besiege a stiff, but he was extremely embarrassed. As soon as ye Tianlong made a move, he directly slapped a stiff in the air. This is the difference in strength. This is the real master.


    And Zhou Zhong is also slightly frowned at Ye Tianlong. The cultivation of five layers in the concentration period is really much stronger than the first and second layers of concentration period.


    This ye Tianlong''s strength is far higher than Huang Lao and others. I''m afraid even five Huang Lao are not his opponents.


    At this time, ye Tianlong is also looking at ajiang and Zhouzhong. He says to Zhao Yuanyuan in a cold voice: "elder Zhao, is this the alchemist you found? It''s really young and frivolous to be so disrespectful to me


    After that, he said to Zhou Zhong, "young man, don''t feel complacent just because you have a little achievement. The world is very big, far more complex and dangerous than you think."


    "There are some people you can''t afford to offend, and if you offend, you have to pay the corresponding price. If I see it well, your man is not a doll at all, he should be a zombie."


    What? corpse? Hearing this, elder Shi and others all changed their faces, and all looked at a stiff.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "I thought the elders of Nanpu Xianzong were all local buns, and Nanpu Xianzong was just like that. Now it seems that there is a man who understands. Yes, I am a zombie."


    By Zhou Zhong''s own admission, elder Shi and others were even more shocked. They were fighting a zombie just now.


    As monks, they have not seen zombies before, but the strength of those zombies is very weak. Some zombies are even very afraid of fire. As long as you hold a torch in your hand, zombies do not dare to approach.


    But the zombie around Zhou Zhong is not only extremely strong, but also very obedient to Zhou Zhong''s words. You know, the zombies have a lot of resentment, and they only know how to kill. How can they listen to people?


    At this time, wan chang pointed to Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer: "Xing Kai, even if you can tame a zombie with high strength, but how about that?"


    "The leader of Nanpu Xianzong is a peerless master in the fifth floor of concentration period. Can you be compared with such a yellow mouthed child? If you offend my Nanpu Xianzong today, you can''t leave intact! "


    "Ouch, you Nanpu Xianzong is really powerful. First, an elder came to beat my pet, and then five elders came out to beat my pet together. But you didn''t beat my pet.""In the end, your patriarch came out and beat my pet, and he was still very proud. Do you think you are very proud? Is it glorious? "


    As soon as this speech was made in the middle of the week, the onlookers all talked about it one after another, "yes, Nanpu Xianzong is really disgraced today."


    In the past, they all regarded the people of Nanpu Xianzong as immortals, which was the kind of lofty, holy and flawless existence. Today, they have seen the shameless faces of Nanpu Xianzong people.


    So many of you have beaten others, and none of your servants has ever beaten them. It should be a shame to force your Lord to beat them.


    But the elders of Nanpu Xianzong are proud of it. What are you proud of?


    Listening to the discussion of the people around him, elder Wan, elder Shi and other people''s faces were uncertain and extremely ugly. They wanted to find a place to drill in.


    Ye Tianlong snorted coldly and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "boy, you don''t have to be smart here. It''s useless to say more today!"


    "You don''t want to obey the orders of Nanpu Xianzong and refine pills for me. Today I will break your legs and discard your cultivation."


    "Then I will imprison you in the back mountain of Nanpu Xianzong and let you refine medicine for a long time. This is the price you should pay if you don''t respect me!"


    Ye Tianlong''s eyes were cold and his face was full of vitality. He had a half foot long black withered branch in his hand. When he waved, several vines in the air fell toward the middle of the week, just like weaving a huge net to live in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3721

    See the master hand, stone elder and others more excited.


    The suzerain is worthy of being the suzerain. If you don''t use Fulu, you can cast a spell in a short time, which no one else can do. Even other level 1 or level 2 masters can''t do it.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t avoid the vines falling from the sky, and his eyes fell on the dead branches of Ye Tianlong''s hands.


    he could see that the dead branches were the creatures that were produced by the Bo Tim tin mat. This kind of thing was used by Ye Tianlong as a magic weapon. It was just a wild object.


    Ye Tianlong several people saw Zhou Zhong just standing there motionless, let the green giant net in the sky cover him, for a time all sneer, this week must be scared silly?


    Ye Tianlong also has a strong disdain in his eyes, even if you are a alchemy genius in the middle of the week? Even if you really reach the concentration period in the middle of the week, what? Even if you reach the concentration stage, it is only level 1 or 2.


    Ye Tianlong, however, is a peerless master in the fifth floor of the concentration period. He is by no means comparable to a hairy boy who has just entered the concentration period for a few days. Even Huang Lao in Guangdong and Guangxi is not his enemy.


    Qian Wanli was almost laughing. This week, he was just a fool. You said you came to Nanpu Xianzong alone to fight against the whole clan. Didn''t you think you were in the water?


    Let''s not talk about the existence of Nanpu Xianzong. Even if Nanpu Xianzong is very bad, they are also a clan. If you challenge others one by one, who gives you so much courage?


    Now you know you''re scared? Are you scared to be stupid now?


    The beautiful director standing beside Qian Wanli doesn''t know why, but she is worried about Zhou Zhong. She is scared by her own ideas.


    Before the middle of the week, she didn''t see her in the eyes for several times. She was very angry.


    She is Qian Wanli''s girlfriend. She is the most popular beauty director in the entertainment industry. In terms of appearance, figure, status and talent, which one can he compare with in the middle of the week?


    But later she found out that the bumpkin in her eyes was a hidden master, and her identity might be extraordinary. From that moment on, she had some other ideas about Zhou Zhong.


    And she just had such an idea, and now Zhou Zhong will be caught by the leader of Nanpu Xianzong.


    You don''t have to think about it. Zhou Zhong ran to Nanpu Xianzong to make trouble. He was caught by the leader of Nanpu Xianzong. How miserable it was.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong standing in the same place and not even running, she really wanted to open her mouth and shout to let Zhou Zhong run quickly, not to stand there foolishly.


    But she didn''t dare, because if she said this, she would have offended Nanpu Xianzong completely. After that, let alone asking for a peaceful talisman, I''m afraid that the people of Nanpu Xianzong would treat her as a partner in the middle of the week and teach her a hard lesson together.


    Although she is a beautiful director, she has a position in the entertainment industry, but her position is nothing in front of Nanpu Xianzong.


    If her boyfriend was not Qian Wanli, she would not even be qualified to go to Xianzong Mountain Gate in Nanpu.


    Everyone thought that Zhou Zhong was doomed this time. Seeing that the huge net in the air was about to fall, Zhou Zhong was still motionless. Finally, the green net in the air covered Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Ye Tianlong immediately pinched the Dharma formula and recited words in his mouth. He saw that the huge green net directly wrapped the whole person in the middle of the week, just like a huge green cocoon.


    "Boy, it''s your honor that you can be defeated by my move. Spring silk cocoon is a unique magic skill I have practiced for two years. With the magic weapon in my hand, it can trap all things in the world."


    "No one can break through it, even if it''s a missile, you can''t blow it away."


    After listening to Ye Tianlong''s explanation, people''s faces were full of worship and admiration. Elder Shi and others worshipped him one after another. "The patriarch''s power is boundless. Xing Kai''s children dare to fight against the patriarch. It''s beyond one''s power."


    Ye Tianlong was also boasted by a group of his subordinates. He was extremely arrogant and said, "no one can break my cocoon in the world."


    Qian Wanli and the beautiful director have also settled down, knowing that this week is completely over.


    Qian Wanli walked directly to Ye Tianlong, with a flattering smile on his face, and introduced himself: "Hello, Lord Ye, I''m Qian Wanli, the son of Qian''s richest man. I came to Nanpu Xianzong to..."


    "Look Before Qian Wanli finished speaking, he heard his girlfriend exclaim.


    Qian Wanli is not happy in his heart. He is talking to Ye Tianlong. What a good chance to flatter him. How dare this smelly woman dare to do evil to him!


    Compared with Ye Tianlong, a woman is nothing to Qian Wanli. He just wanted to go back and scold the beautiful director. But when he looked back, Qian Wanli was shocked.


    Seeing the green cocoon emitting golden light, even elder Shi and wan chang were puzzled. They looked at Ye Tielong and asked, "Lord, what''s going on?"


    Ye Tianlong is also staring at a pair of eyes. Of course, he knows his magic. There will be no such situation at all. This golden light has nothing to do with his magic. Is it Zhou Zhong?impossible! Ye Tianlong immediately denied his idea.


    His re examination is extremely strong. After practicing this spell, he has tried it himself. The strongest attack formed by all the five levels of mana in his concentration period can not leave any trace on the cocoon.


    Therefore, after practicing this spell, he has been using it for two purposes. One is to trap people. Whoever he wants to catch can be trapped in it. No one can save it, and the trapped people will never escape.


    The second is as a defense, if one day he really meets someone who is better than him, he can completely trap himself in the cocoon, so that no one can hurt him.


    But now what''s going on? What is golden light? In the eyes of everyone''s panic, the golden light from the green cocoon constantly shine out, like a laser knife.


    Where the golden light passed, the green cocoon began to show cracks, and then, the golden light on the cocoon was full, and the whole cocoon was broken in an instant.


    But Zhou Zhong was still standing in place with no change in his expression. He looked at Ye Tianlong and asked, "is this your attack? What happened just now? Did you attack me? "


    Scorn, naked contempt! Ye Tianlong was extremely embarrassed.


    "Xing Kai, today I want to show you the real strength of the five level masters in the concentration period!" With these words, ye Tianlong cast his spell again.


    You can see that the flames in the sky are like raindrops crashing down towards the middle of the week, but Zhou Zhong is still standing in the same place.

 Chapter 3722

    When the fire and rain came to him, he just put out his left hand and waved it gently towards the sky. Then he saw that the fire and rain were all destroyed in an instant.


    How could that be possible? Ye Tianlong is extremely shocked. This is his attack. He is a master of five layers in concentration period. How can Zhou Zhong resolve his attack so easily?


    "Xingkai children, you eat my move again!" Ye Tianlong is very unwilling in his heart. He bites the tip of his tongue and forcibly improves his mana.


    In an instant, I saw that all the branches of the trees around him started to move themselves, and they kept growing and became a root of extremely sharp golden hair.


    Dozens of golden hairs stab Zhou Zhong at the same time. Anyone stabbed by these dozens of golden hairs will be stabbed into a beehive.


    This scene made everyone around scared. Even the elders of Nanpu immortal sect were in cold sweat.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Tianlong''s move, they admit that no one can take it down, and they will be stabbed to death before they even have time to avoid it.


    Ye Tianlong, with a crazy look on his face, grinned grimly, "Xing Kai, how can I see you avoid this time?" In particular, he saw that Zhou Zhong had not read the pithy formula until now, and the monks needed a certain amount of time to cast their spells, so he was sure that Zhou Zhong had no time to stop his attack.


    But at this time, a circle of earth walls suddenly appeared in front of Zhou. These walls wrapped up the middle of the wall, and the long spears formed by resin stabbed on the wall could no longer be inch by inch.


    In the middle of the week, the spears of those branches broke off one after another and fell all over the ground. This spell broke Ye Tianlong''s spear, and it also had a counter stab effect on Ye Tianlong.


    Ye Tianlong only felt that his heart was stuffy, as if he had been hit by a hammer. His throat was sweet. He tried to hold back his efforts and was shocked.


    How did you do it this week? Zhou Lu didn''t find out how to use the earth wall?


    Zhou Zhong didn''t give him time to think too much. When the earth wall disappeared, he looked at Ye Tianlong and said with a smile, "it turns out that you only have this ability, which makes me a little disappointed."


    "I thought you would have such a high level of power in concentration stage 5. You seem to have some misunderstanding about magic. Now I''ll show you what real magic is!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong waved his hand and saw that all the branches on the trees beside Ye Tianlong were surging wildly. Each of these branches condensed into the shape of spears, and then they stabbed Ye Tianlong.


    Ye Tianlong''s face is shocked. He can use the same magic as him this week!


    So he quickly took out a piece of Fulu from his arms. He didn''t know how to use the local magic, but he had Fulu, and he could use the same wall to resist these spears.


    Before the spear did not stab him, he launched a magic, and there was a wall around him, which surrounded him tightly.


    But before he could be happy, he heard the sound of puffing one after another. The spears condensed from the branches actually penetrated the wall he sent out, and then penetrated into his body.


    Ye Tianlong''s eyes widened. There were pain, shock and puzzlement in his eyes. He couldn''t think of it. His cultivation was obviously higher than that of Zhou Zhong.


    But his magic can''t pierce the wall around him, but Zhou''s magic can easily pierce the wall he cast. Why?


    The earth wall dissipated, and ye Tianlong was stabbed with more than a dozen holes. He could not stand and knelt on the ground with his legs soft.


    Zhou Zhong walked towards Ye Tianlong, and elder Shi and others were shocked, "Lord!" They were worried about ye Tianlong, but they didn''t dare to get close to him for a while, because they were afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    This guy is so abnormal. He is only 20 years old. He has such strong strength. Even the patriarch is not his opponent. They can only die when they go up. They don''t want to die.


    "Ye Tianlong, are you wondering why your accomplishments are higher than mine, but you are not my opponent?"


    Hearing this, ye Tianlong raised his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. The color of doubt on his face became stronger. He really wanted to know why.


    Over the past decades, he has pursued the road of cultivating the truth, endured the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, and has reached the fifth floor of today''s concentration period. Looking at the whole southern part of the country, few people can match it.


    He thought that he was already a peerless master, but now he met Zhou Zhonghao, who gave him a slap to wake him up. He really didn''t understand that his practice in recent decades was wrong?


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of Ye Tianlong and said to him, "although you are five layers in the concentration period and I am only one layer in the concentration period, your true Qi is too weak to be comparable with mine."


    "For example, your true Qi is cotton, and mine is iron. No matter how much cotton you have, you can''t kill me, and the iron in my hand may only need one piece to cause fatal threat to you."


    "You mean the solidity of true Qi?"


    No matter what, ye Tianlong is also a monk on the fifth floor of concentration period. His strength has surpassed most of the earth people.Recently, in fact, he is also exploring the problem about the solidity of real Qi. He has also thought about making the real Qi in his body more dense. In this way, his strength will multiply and make a qualitative leap.


    But he tried many times, but he couldn''t do it. He managed to solidify the Qi to a certain extent, but before it was finished, the Qi would disperse, and in the end it was nothing.


    After several attempts, ye Tianlong gave up. Originally, he thought that he had found a shortcut to make his strength stronger, but his failure in the last few tests frustrated him.


    He used to laugh at himself. If he was so easy to make himself stronger, maybe many experts had already done it. How could he find out the secret?


    So he didn''t think about it any more, but he didn''t expect to mention it again in the middle of this week.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and replied, "yes, you may have encountered this kind of situation in your practice. You have had such an idea, but you can''t do it."


    "It''s like the simplest sand, which a kindergarten student only uses to play games."


    "But a construction engineer can build buildings and buildings with sand. That''s the most essential difference. You won''t use this spirit."


    Zhou Zhongzhong''s words made Ye Tianlong''s heart turn upside down. He doesn''t care about his defeat by Zhou Zhong. Instead, he hopes to know how to let his true Qi condense.

 Chapter 3723

    If he can do this, his strength can definitely be improved several times.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianlong paid homage to Zhou Zhongna head directly. "Master Xing Kai, it was my fault before. It was my fault that I didn''t know Mount Tai and offended the real master."


    "I hope that the master can spare my life, accept me as a disciple and teach me the true cultivation method."


    Seeing this, the crowd around was shocked.


    Especially the disciples and elders of Nanpu immortal sect, ye Tianlong is their leader. Now their leader is kneeling in front of Zhou Zhong to worship his teacher. What have they become?


    Qian Wanli''s face is uncertain. His biggest reliance is that he hopes that ye Tianlong can defeat Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, even ye Tianlong is defeated by Zhou Zhong!


    "Ye Tianlong, are you willing to lead all the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong to submit to me?" Zhou Zhong looked down at Ye Tianlong kneeling in front of him and asked in a cold voice.


    Without any hesitation, ye Tianlong immediately replied, "guru, I am willing to lead all the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong to submit to you. I am not afraid."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and it was the best thing to make Nanpu Xianzong''s ministers obey. After all, he needed to use the power of Nanpu Xianzong to fight against the plot of the organization of natural cooperation.


    "Would you like to see the other disciples of Nanpu sect again?" he asked


    Elder Shi and others are not fools. Zhou Zhong''s strength is really too strong. They are not Zhou Zhong''s opponents at all.


    What scares them even more is Zhou Zhong''s age, he is only in his early 20s. If you give him decades of time to practice and grow, what a terrible height he can reach!


    In addition, even their patriarchs are now subject to the middle of the week. If they fight against the middle of the week again, will they not suffer for themselves?


    So, elder Shi and others knelt down and began to be loyal: "guru, we are willing to submit to you and follow your instructions."


    Several elders knelt down, not to mention other disciples. Even Dong He, who was standing beside Qian Wanli, had knelt down, and his whole body was prostrate on the ground, and he was extremely frightened.


    Before that, he was very disrespectful to Zhou Zhong. He was really afraid of finding trouble for him after Zhou Zhongqiu. Even the patriarch was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent. As long as one finger could not strangle him?


    He kept praying in his heart that he would forget his unimportant role in the middle of the week.


    Li Xinping, who wanted to find revenge at the beginning of Zhou Zhong, had already knelt on the ground, with a bitter smile in his heart. These two disciples would really make trouble for him and even got into such a big man.


    He heard the word "Keng dad" a lot, but the first time he heard the word "Keng Shifu", he had the same mentality as Dong He, and both wanted to be a transparent person, not to be noticed by Zhou Zhong.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he paid attention to him. At this time, Zhou Zhong even walked directly towards him. Li Xinping''s face was extremely pale, and he did not dare to move on his knees. His body trembled.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of Li Xinping and asked, "elder Li, do you really submit to me?"


    I really submit to Li Xinping. I can''t promise, but now he really doesn''t want to revenge Zhou Zhong, because these two people are not of the same level.


    If you have an enemy who is a little bit better than you, a little bit richer than you, and a little bit more powerful than you, you will hold your breath and sooner or later you will want to trample him on your own feet to revenge.


    But when you find that your enemy is the richest man in the world, the president of a superpower, and you are an ordinary little loser, what revenge do you have? I don''t even have the thought of revenge.


    "Master, it was my fault before. Please forgive me. From now on, I will not offend the master again. I am willing to serve the master."


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded and took out a porcelain vase from his arms. He took out a pill and threw it to Li Xinping. Then he took out another porcelain vase, which was also a pill, but the color of the two pills was slightly different.


    When Li Xinping saw Zhou Zhong do it, he thought he wanted to kill him. He was really scared. But when he knew that Zhou Zhong had given him two pills, he looked at Zhou Zhong with bewilderment.


    With a faint smile, Zhou Zhong said to Li Xinping, "the first pill can help you break through the concentration period after taking the first pill, and your wound will recover immediately after taking the second pill."


    What? Li Xinping looked at Zhou''s pills with shock on his face. He couldn''t speak for half a day. If he didn''t brag, the efficacy of the pills could really be achieved. It''s really amazing.


    He was seriously injured by ah Jian just now. Even if he didn''t reach the point of death, it would be very difficult to treat him. However, Zhou Zhong said that he would recover immediately after taking the first pill, which is a panacea.


    What''s more, he was surprised that the second pill could make him break through the concentration period. You know, in order to break through the concentration period, he has worked hard for many years, but he has never succeeded, which has become his heart knot.


    And ye Tianlong, Shi elder and others are also very surprised, some doubt the authenticity of the efficacy.At this time, Zhao Yuanyuan said to one side: "Lord, elder Li, I''m not sure about the efficacy of the first pill, but there should be no problem with the second pill."


    "It was this pill that I saw at the meeting of monks before, which was unanimously recognized by many monks."


    Ye Tianlong asked excitedly: "elder Zhao, is this the pill that you said to me when you came back?"


    "Yes, Lord." Zhao Yuanyuan nodded back.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain much. He said to elder Li directly, "if this pill is effective, don''t you know if you take it now?"


    Elder Li immediately took the pill, and then he felt a breath in his body, which was full of vigorous vitality and was constantly spreading and flowing in all his limbs.


    And where the breath flows, all the cells in his body seem to regenerate.


    The comfort all over his body made him take off all his precautions, and the whole person relaxed, just like the fetus in his mother''s belly. This feeling is really mysterious!


    All the people around him were staring at Li Xinping to see if the pills mentioned in Zhou Zhong were so effective.


    Ten minutes later, when people were a little impatient, Li Xinping opened his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes. He stood up and was extremely flexible.


    He took a deep breath and cast his magic. He found that the speed of driving the magic was nearly twice as fast as before. Li xinbing burst into laughter, "well, this pill is so effective. My wound is really good!"

 Chapter 3724

    When people saw Li Xinping, who was alive and vigorous at this time, they no longer had any doubts. You know, Li Xinping just sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up. Now it''s just different from before.


    It seems that this pill is really as good as what Zhou Zhong said. Now we no longer doubt the effect of the second pill.


    For a while, elder Shi, wan chang and others were filled with envy and jealousy, staring at Li Xinping''s second pill.


    That''s the elixir that can make the strong people in the Qi training period break through the concentration period. They have been at the peak of the Qi training period for many years. If they can get such a pill, won''t they also be able to break through the concentration period?


    When Li Xinping saw the eyes of elder Shi and others, he immediately put the pill away for fear of being robbed by them.


    Li Xinping didn''t hate Zhou Zhong any more at this time. He directly prostrated himself on the ground. "Master, from now on, my old life of Li Xinping will be yours. I am willing to submit to you."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with a smile. This is his method. He taught Li Xinping a lesson before. Although Li Xinping said he would not take revenge, he also said he would submit to him, but it was because of his strength and fear.


    The elixir can cure his serious injury in the next week.


    The second is to give him a favor, so that he can improve his accomplishments which he has not been able to improve for many years. In this way, Li Xinping will be grateful to him, will not betray him again, and will work well for him.


    Zhou Zhong could see the envy of elder Shi and others. He said, "you don''t have to be greedy. As long as you follow me, I won''t treat any of you badly."


    "As long as you do things well, everyone has a chance to get such pills."


    Nanzong''s disciples kneel down and swear that they will not be loyal to other Shizhong''s disciples.


    "Master, what should we do with these two people?" Zhou Zhongren can see that Zhou Zhongren is not good at nature.


    When Qian Wanli heard this, he turned pale and looked at Zhou Zhong in horror.


    With a smile, Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at Qian Wanli, and said, "that woman can stay. As for Qian''s richest son, give him a small wooden boat to get out of the island. Can he go back to the island city to see his own luck?"


    Zhou Zhong said this, Qian Wanli immediately silly eyes, this is an island in the sea, only give him a small wooden boat, how can he go back? Didn''t a big wave fly for him?


    And there was no navigation on the wooden boat, so he couldn''t even find it.


    "Mid week, you''re murder! You want to kill me, I''ll call the police! " Qian Wanli called out madly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong still didn''t look at him and said with a sneer, "OK, if you want to call the police, you can call the police. But after you call the police, you may not even have a wooden boat. I can give you a board."


    "You mean son of a bitch Qian Wanli''s face was so ugly that he swore at Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you want to swim back?" Zhou said


    When Qian Wanli heard this, he almost fell on his knees and dared not scold Zhou Zhong. As soon as his tone changed, he begged for mercy to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, brother Zhou, we have something to say. Please forgive me for offending you."


    "My father is the richest man in money, and now he is the top three richest man in China. My family has a lot of money."


    "I know that for you monks, money is also very important. I can buy you a lot of materials for cultivation. In the future, I can provide free funds to help you cultivate."


    "I don''t like your little money. I don''t want to hear his bullshit anymore. Take it away!" Zhou said in a cold, impatient voice.


    Seeing this, ye Tianlong immediately winked at the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong.


    Dong he knew that his chance to perform was coming. He went up to Qian Wanli and went to the small wharf. Qian Wanli was so scared that he began to struggle. But how could he struggle to get rid of Dong he?


    Dong he was so impatient that he kicked him in the leg. The pain made Qian Wanli unable to stand up. Dong he dragged him away on the ground.


    "In the middle of the week, I have nothing to do with you. As long as I can go back alive, I will take revenge on you!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Qian Wanli''s threat and let him be dragged away.


    And the rest of the beautiful director is also scared, trembling voice said to Zhou Zhong: "guru, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t offend you before, please forgive me."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the beautiful director with a smile and asked, "do you know why I left you?"


    The beautiful director shakes her head. Her big eyes are full of panic.


    Zhou Zhong said, "it''s because you are not bad, and just reminded me to leave Nanpu Xianzong as soon as possible to avoid being caught by Nanpu Xianzong, so I am willing to give you a chance."


    "Really?" When the beautiful director heard this, her face suddenly became very wonderful. She thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect the result to be like this.Zhou Zhong said to him, "you can ask the elders of Nanpu Xianzong for a peace talisman, and then leave the island."


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you!" After hearing this, the beautiful director almost cried and was very grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    After arranging the affairs here, Zhou Zhong stopped and followed Ye Tianlong and other elders to the main hall of Nanpu Xianzong.


    "Master, please take your seat." Coming to the main hall, ye Tianlong gave Zhou Zhong to the position of his patriarch.


    Zhou Zhong also sat there without ceremony. Ye Tianlong and Shi elder all stood respectfully in the first place, waiting for the order of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong asked Ye Tianlong, "Ye Tianlong, as the biggest power in the south of China, there should be alchemists in your clan, right?"


    Ye Tianlong did not dare to hide anything. He nodded back and said, "yes, master, there are five alchemists in Nanpu Xianzong."


    "It''s just that these alchemists are at a very low level. The pills they make can''t be compared with the pills you make."


    It seems that the number of alchemists on earth is not enough.


    The sect of zongnuo in Nanpu County occupies a large area in the south of the country. There are only five alchemists, equal to the number of elders under his name.


    You know, these five elders are all experts at the peak of Qi training period, while the five alchemists are only five junior alchemists, and the alchemy is not very good. There is no comparison between the two sides.


    But even so, the number of alchemists is still very small.

 Chapter 3725

    "You go and call these five alchemists to me." Zhou told ye Tianlong.


    "Yes, master. Just a moment."


    Ye Tianlong didn''t know why Zhou Zhong wanted to find an alchemist. He was a very powerful alchemist himself. The alchemist of Nanpu Xianzong and Zhou zhongbi couldn''t catch up with Zhou zhongbi.


    After a while, five alchemists were brought up. All of them were old. The oldest was estimated to be 80-90 years old, and the youngest was over 50 years old.


    As soon as the five elders came in, they all looked very surprised when they saw Zhou Zhong sitting on the throne of the patriarch.


    They were called by the patriarch. On the way, the Lord could tell them that they should never offend Zhou Zhong. No matter what Zhou Zhong asked them to do, they must promise unconditionally.


    They thought it was a great man, but now it turned out to be a young man in his early twenties. They couldn''t understand the identity of this young man, which could make the patriarch so afraid?


    "What pills can you all refine?" Zhou Zhong looked at five people and asked.


    One of them, a little old man in his 80s, stepped forward and said to Zhou Zhong, "this guru, little old man and other five people can refine pills for healing wounds and poison enemies."


    "Healing pills? What kind of wound can your healing medicine cure? " Zhou asked with a slight frown.


    The old man seemed to be a little proud and said: "although we can''t make the flesh and bones of the living dead, the pills we refined have a certain chance to integrate the broken limbs together."


    "Of course, this premise is that the amputated limbs are intact. Master, don''t think that the ability of our pills is the same as the so-called limb suture of Western medicine in those hospitals outside."


    "Our pills are much better than them. Although the amputated limbs can be sutured together in the hospital outside, there are too many meridians and collaterals in the human body."


    "The nerves in the muscles alone don''t know how many roots, and they can''t grow and fuse together."


    "Therefore, even if the sutured bodies are sutured together in the hospital, they will not be able to do some overload exercise in the future, and even some of them will not be flexible."


    "After taking our pills, we can regenerate the meridians, meridians and nerves in the body, and self fuse. In less than three or five years, we can completely recover."


    "What if it''s an internal injury?" Zhou continued.


    The little old man was more elated. "Our pills are more effective in treating internal injuries. Once elder Shi was injured. After taking our pills, he recovered almost in 5 months."


    "It didn''t take a year for elder Shi to recover completely, and his cultivation is more advanced than before."


    Looking at the little old man is proud of blowing cattle, elder Li next to him is ashamed of the panic.


    Of course, it takes a year for you to treat a small internal injury, and the pills in the week can cure all his serious injuries in an instant. The gap is really too big.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk to them. He took out the medicine from his arms and threw it to the little old man. "How about this pill?"


    The little old man took the pill with a trace of disdain on his face. Maybe Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, and he is a talent of cultivation, but what about that?


    In this world, the identity of Alchemist is the most noble. Even the patriarch of Nanpu immortal sect should be respectful when facing their five alchemists, so they didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    Taking the pill, he asked casually, "master, is this your refining?" Although the words in the mouth are respectful, their looks are full of disdain.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the healing medicine I refined. I don''t know if I can enter the eye of several people."


    The little old man looked down at Zhou Zhong''s pills. At first, he really didn''t care, but when he smelled the fragrance of the pills, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Then he put the elixir in front of his nose and smelt it carefully. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He was extremely shocked, "this elixir..."


    The other four alchemists saw that the old man''s face was not right, and they also went to check, "master Huang Dan, what''s wrong with this pill?"


    The little old man handed the pills to four people and said excitedly, "you guys, you''ll have a look at the pills right away." Four people also came forward to smell the pill. When they smelled the smell of the pill, their faces were no less shocked than Huang Dan Shi.


    How could that be possible? How can this pill have such a strong fragrance? And the smell is really amazing!


    "Two days ago, I had a feeling of wind cold. Before I could make my own pills to take them, I just took a breath of the danxiang and felt the cold in my body."


    "It''s just a breath of danxiang..." Another old man in his 50s was excited and incoherent.


    Then, all five people looked at Zhou Zhong, who was sitting on the throne of the patriarch.


    Master Huang asked again, "master, is this pill really refined by you?"Refining is right: "I''m not angry."


    "It''s just a panacea. I''m so ashamed of myself."


    Several masters did not dare to underestimate Zhou Zhong any more. To them, they were just like the emperor.


    "Those, look at my pill again." Who knows, Zhou Zhong takes out the elixir which can promote the peak master of Qi training period to the concentration period and hands it to Huang Dan.


    Huang Dan''s master didn''t dare to be slighted this time. He took the pill carefully and looked at it carefully.


    When he sniffed the pills for a while, the whole person felt like a spring breeze, like a new life, and his body was full of energy.


    He exclaimed: "master, what kind of pill is this? How does this pill contain such powerful Qi? Just smelling this is enough to be worth my days of cultivation! "


    The other four Dan masters also scrambled to smell it, and then they all looked at Zhou Zhong in shock.


    And Zhou Zhong''s calm tone dropped another heavy bomb to them, "this pill is called Jingqi pill. Taking this pill can give monks at the peak of Qi training period a certain chance to break through to the concentration period."


    "What? How could that be possible? How can there be such pills in the world? If this elixir spreads out, how many more experts in the period of concentration will emerge in the world? "


    Several alchemists were completely shocked. They had never heard of this pill.


    And elder Li, Zhao Yuanyuan and others have come out to testify, saying that the pills of Zhou Zhong really have no exaggeration, and can definitely achieve that effect.


    Master Huang looked at each other and knelt down on the ground. "Master, please accept us as disciples. We are willing to learn alchemy from the master. Even if we can only be a child watching the furnace beside the master, we are willing to do so."

 Chapter 3726

    What Zhou Zhong wants is this effect. He needs to refine a lot of pills. He wants people all over the world to enter the path of cultivation. Only in this way can he break through the boundary set by the organization of natural cooperation.


    He only trained a large number of alchemists and refined a large number of pills enough for the whole world to practice. These five people are the beginning.


    He nodded and said to five people, "I won''t accept you as my apprentices, but you can be my Dantong." "I will teach you how to refine all kinds of pills that can improve people''s cultivation, and even make ordinary people who have never had the foundation of cultivation to become practitioners."


    "What? Let mortals step into the ranks of monks At this time, he was shocked by Ye Tianlong. If Zhou Zhongzhong''s words could come true, the pattern of the whole earth would change greatly.


    He never thought that Zhou Zhong had such a big ambition that he wanted ordinary people to start to practice.


    Ye Tianlong suddenly has a feeling of blood surging. He is seventy-eight years old, but now he is extremely excited. His heart, which has been in a state of ancient tranquility, can no longer calm down.


    If he can follow Zhou Zhong''s side, when Zhou Zhong changed the world, he can''t imagine what he got. Now he is a little lucky that he can be accepted by Zhou Zhong.


    Although Zhou Zhong wants to change the pattern of the world on its own, it will certainly touch the interests of many people and become the enemy of many people. However, how can those who want to achieve great things have no risks?


    If everything is plain sailing and easy to achieve, there will be no great man in the world.


    "Master, we will be loyal to you and help you refine pills." Huang Danshi and others expressed their loyalty to Zhou Zhong.


    Ye Tianlong and others were shocked and envied. You know, his Nanpu Xianzong has been in the south of the country for hundreds of years, and he was able to obtain these five alchemists, but it was the result of accumulating energy for hundreds of years.


    If not, let alone five alchemists, it would be difficult for one alchemist to stay in Nanpu Xianzong willingly.


    Zhou Zhong''s only a few words made the five alchemists loyal to him. I''m afraid that even if he ordered the five alchemists not to communicate with Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid the five alchemists would not listen to him.


    At this time, Zhou walked down from the chair and came to the five alchemists. He stretched out two fingers and pointed them on their foreheads to teach them the method of refining Juqi pill.


    The simple way to gather Qi is that the elixir can gather Qi more quickly than the elixir.


    It is very useful for beginners, even can quickly turn an ordinary person into a monk.


    This is the pill that Zhou Zhong especially needs. As long as you have a huge Qi gathering pill, it''s not difficult for people all over the world to practice it.


    After the five alchemists got the prescription, they looked very excited.


    Zhou Zhong said to five people, "five of you will go back to refine Juqi pill now."


    "As long as you master the refining method of the Juqi pill, I will select the talented disciples from Nanpu Xianzong, and let them become your Dan children and learn the alchemy from you."


    "If you want to let people all over the world practice, you need a huge Juqi pill. I hope you don''t let me down. As long as you do well, I will give you more pills."


    The five alchemists, without any hesitation, immediately vowed to guarantee: "master, don''t worry, we will refine the Juqi pill immediately after we go back, and we will live up to your expectations."


    "Well, you go down." In the middle of the week, he waved his hand and sent the five alchemists away.


    Then he said to Ye Tianlong, "Ye Tianlong, gather the gifted disciples of Nanpu immortal sect and let them all learn the art of alchemy."


    "Yes, guru." Ye Tianlong also agreed immediately.


    After arranging these things, Zhou Zhong walked out of the main hall of Nanpu Xianzong and planned to return to Dongjiang city first.


    After dealing with Dongjiang''s affairs, he went back to the south of the Yangtze River and asked the family owners of the major families in the south of the Yangtze River to select elite disciples to learn the art of alchemy. Then he went to slowly subdue other major forces in the country.


    But as soon as he got out of the hall, Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly looked into the mountains behind the hall. He saw that there was another courtyard in the back mountain of Nanpu Xianzong, which was very quiet and surrounded by clouds.


    He frowned slightly in the middle of the week. This is not an ordinary cloud, but a spiritual object produced by gathering aura through the array. It is only when the aura reaches a certain degree of intensity that it appears.


    Although Nanpu Xianzong is very large and has certain details, this array is not the thing of the earth.


    So Zhou Zhong asked Ye Tianlong, "Ye Tianlong, where is that?"


    When ye Tianlong saw the other courtyard, his face suddenly changed slightly and said to Zhou Zhong, "master, this is a long story."


    "Take your time." Zhou Zhong saw that ye Tianlong''s look was unusual, so he was wary and said to him.


    Ye Tianlong seemed to be thinking about how to tell Zhou Zhong about this matter. After a long silence, he said, "master, a man came to my Nanpu Xianzong a month ago and asked me to submit to him.""I didn''t want to, so I fought with him. As a result, the man''s strength was very strong. I was not his opponent. After defeating me, he didn''t force me to submit to Nanpu Xianzong. He just said that he asked me to do things for him."


    "He didn''t say what he was going to do. He only said that he would stay in Nanpu Xianzong and let us do it when there was something else. I had no choice but to let him stay in the temple and choose a place for him to rest in the back mountain."


    "Since he entered the other courtyard, he has never come out. What''s more, he has arranged arrays around the other courtyard. I sent elders and disciples into it several times, but they were forced out by the array, and they couldn''t get in at all."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong heard this, and his look was dignified.


    Ye Tianlong''s strength in China has been counted as one of the few. If someone can beat him, how strong is this man''s strength.


    What''s more, what he did was suspicious. He made the Nanpu Xianzong subject to him, but he didn''t stay in Nanpu Xianzong. Instead, he lived in another hospital and never came out once he went in.


    Ye Tianlong said to Zhou Zhong with a bitter smile: "master, forgive me. In fact, after I was defeated by master, I didn''t want to find this expert to help us deal with you."


    "Just because I tried before, we couldn''t get in touch with him, so I didn''t go to him." Ye Tianlong is now completely submissive to the middle of the week, so he will not have any scruples when talking about his words. He can say what he thinks in his heart.

 Chapter 3727

    In this regard, Zhou Zhong did not blame him, "this array is just a pediatrician. When I break the array, I''ll see who this person is." Then Zhou Zhong walked towards the other courtyard.


    Seeing this, ye Tianlong immediately reminded Zhou Zhong anxiously: "master, you must be careful. This person is very powerful, and he can also do instant casting."


    "He can also cast instant spells?" Hearing this, Zhou moved slightly in the center. He seemed to know who the man was. Now he had to confirm it.


    Ye Tianlong was shocked by what he said.


    Zhou Zhong was young and powerful. He was able to cast instant magic and refine medicine. Now he seems to know array.


    But that middle-aged man is also young, powerful, knows array and can cast instant magic. Is there any connection between them?


    Ye Tianlong is following Zhou Zhong''s steps. One is afraid that Zhou Zhong will suffer losses. The other is to see who is stronger in the middle-aged people of Zhou Zhong, and also to know what connection they have.


    Zhou Zhong came to the other courtyard, and the dense fog around it quickly surged towards the middle of the week. It was like a giant beast opening its mouth to swallow Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the fog seemed to be very huge. Ye Tianlong and others, who came with Zhou Zhong, did not dare to get close and stopped at a distance.


    Seeing the fog pouring into the middle of Zhou Dynasty, ye Tianlong couldn''t help opening his mouth: "master, be careful. This fog is very evil. It can not only make people unable to find their way out, but also can penetrate into the body and make people suffocate and die."


    The pace of the week did not stop, directly into the fog.


    Seeing this, elder Shi''s expression was even more tangled, "is the master careless? He didn''t know how bad the fog was


    Zhao Yuanyuan also frowned, "I hope the master has a way to deal with it."


    Elder Li looked worried and said: "although the guru is powerful, we have all been in this fog, but we all escaped from it after a lifetime of dying."


    "You see, how did the fog disperse?" At this time, elder Wan suddenly yelled.


    When they looked at the other courtyard, they saw that the fog outside the other courtyard had suddenly dissipated, and the whole other courtyard was displayed in front of them.


    And Zhou Zhong had already stood in front of the gate of the other courtyard and kicked the gate open.


    "Who? How dare you break into my house At this time, there was a sharp drink from the other courtyard, and then a figure was seen snatching out of the house and standing in the yard glaring at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong has already determined the identity of this person. This person must have come from outer space. The vigorous breath in his body will never be possessed by the earth people.


    "Boy, who are you? Can break my fog, asshole! What about ye Tianlong? Get him out to see me


    When he heard this, the middle-aged man was not scared.


    If Zhou Zhong was not his opponent, he would be miserable this time. The middle-aged man would never spare him afterwards, so he put all his hopes on Zhou Zhong.


    "Are you a member of SkyTeam?" Zhou Zhong asked the middle-aged man directly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, full of murderous glare, Zhou Zhong was surprised and asked: "boy, who are you?"


    Originally, it was confirmed in the middle of the week that this person is by no means a person of the earth. Now seeing this reaction, we are more sure that this person is a member of the organization of natural cooperation.


    Zhou did not answer his question and said with a smile, "what kind of tricks are you going to play next? Send you to Nanpu Xianzong to control here, but don''t swallow Nanpu Xianzong. "


    "Let me guess, you want to control all the organizations on earth for your use, and then realize your final big plan, right?"


    "Who are you, boy?" The more middle-aged men listen, the more frightened they are.


    There is no one on earth who knows about the organization. How do people on earth know about it? And it sounds like the earth people know their plans very well.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you will die today!"


    The middle-aged man has already had a chance to kill him. Zhou Zhong knows that there are so many things that he can''t keep Zhou Zhong and attack Zhou Zhong with several red fire snakes in his hands.


    Zhou Zhong''s face became dignified. The reason why he was very relaxed in dealing with Ye Tianlong''s people was that their true Qi was different and their skills were also different.


    In front of Zhou Zhong, ye Tianlong and others are like children in kindergarten. No matter how powerful you are in kindergarten and how many little red flowers you get from the teacher, you are still a child, so Zhou Zhong can have no scruples.


    But this middle-aged man is different. He is an adult. Like Zhou Zhong, he comes from the outer space. The solidity of Qi in his body is not much worse than that in Zhou Zhong. He also practices very advanced skills and magical powers.


    What''s more, the cultivation of the other side is also higher than that of him.


    Zhou uses the pace nimbly to evade the middle-aged man''s attack, and then goes to its counter attack.What''s the pace? The middle-aged man is also very surprised to see this. Maybe he is used to staying on the earth. He has been used to all the enemies who are weak and weak. They are not the opponents of the masters from outer airspace.


    Now I suddenly see the use of such a delicate step in the week, the middle-aged man even some did not respond.


    And just when he was stunned, Zhou Zhong had already come to him, and the powerful physical force blew directly on his chest, bang, and flew it out directly.


    Zhou Zhong can''t miss such a good opportunity. If you give the middle-aged man time to react, it''s not easy to beat him again.


    Taking advantage of his illness to his life, Zhou Zhong''s iron fist constantly hit the middle-aged man''s body.


    The middle-aged man looked very painful. At this time, a name suddenly flashed in his mind, and he cried in horror: "you, you are Zhou Zhong..."


    However, before he finished his speech, Zhou Zhong had already hit his heart with a fist. The powerful force directly broke his heart and died on the spot.


    Ye Tianlong and others, who were watching from afar, were stunned. They knew that Zhou Zhong was strong, but they didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so strong.


    The middle-aged man can''t even beat Ye Tianlong, but he is a super master, and this is such a super master. Zhou Zhong killed him with his fist. It''s so violent.


    Zhou Zhong found a jade brand on the middle-aged man, put it away, and then walked to Ye Tianlong, "Ye Tianlong, how much do you know about this middle-aged man?"


    Ye Tianlong now worships Zhou Zhong even more. He dares not conceal anything. "Guru, I know that there are such mysterious people in several other sects."

 Chapter 3728

    "And he told me before that I would go to longshanzong in Southwest China to attend their meeting in half a month."


    "Is there anything special about Longshan sect?" Zhou asked.


    He knew the style of the organization. They even chose to let people from different sects go to longshanzong for a meeting. This shows that the longshanzong has a strong capital, which is not comparable to the Nanpu Xianzong.


    Ye Tianlong nodded and explained to Zhou Zhong: "the strength of Longshan sect is very strong, and no one can match it in Southwest China."


    "The patriarch of Longshan sect is called the ancestor of Longshan sect. He has been practicing in the period of concentration for decades. Now no one knows what kind of strength he has achieved. Anyway, it will be very terrible."


    "In addition, there are many masters in Longshan sect. I''m afraid there are no less than five elders in the period of concentration."


    Zhou Zhongwen was a little surprised to hear that one expert in the concentration period was enough to dominate one side, but the Longshan sect actually had five experts in the concentration period. It seemed that it was extraordinary indeed.


    "Half a month later, you will go to longshanzong with me." Zhou Zhong said to Ye Tianlong.


    Ye Tianlong did not dare to retort. After nodding, he looked at the middle-aged man who had been killed and asked Zhou Zhong, "guru, I don''t know what you just said about the organization of natural cooperation."


    "But there are such experts in his organization. This organization must be very huge. Now you kill their people. If they come to me..."


    The week smile, look very natural relaxed said: "this half month I will close the door practice."


    "If SkyTeam sends someone, you can tell me at any time. If there is no other important thing, don''t disturb my cultivation."


    "Yes, guru." Ye Tianlong respectfully agreed to come down.


    Zhou Zhong practiced in the other courtyard where the middle-aged man lived before, while Helan yexue and a stiff protected the Dharma in the courtyard.


    Ye Tianlong has something to do with Helan yexue first. If he can''t solve it, he is allowed to inform Zhouzhong.


    Moreover, before entering the pass, Zhou Zhong told ye Tianlong that in the future, if anyone had asked for a peace talisman from Nanpu Xianzong, Nanpu Xianzong should not be embarrassed and should not put on the high airs before.


    The relationship between Nanpu Xianzong and all believers is like water and boat. Although the boat is above the water, if you do not respect the water, sooner or later it will sink to the bottom.


    Ye Tianlong did not dare to disobey what Zhou Zhong said and immediately gave instructions to all disciples of Nanpu Xianzong.


    In the secret room, Zhou Zhongfu took out all the herbs he had recently obtained and classified them into different categories. You know, he has recently found Qi family, Zheng family and Yan Family in Jiangnan.


    There are many treasures in the family that can''t be bought.


    After coming to Guangdong and Guangxi, I got many good things from Huang Jiazhou. Now I have classified these things, and all those who can refine pills will be received together.


    Now that Zhou Zhong is completely tied up with Trina, the SkyTeam has already known the whereabouts of Zhou Zhong and will not let him go easily, so we must make preparations in advance.


    With his current accomplishments, it''s very bad to meet people from the organization of natural cooperation, so we must seize all the time to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    At the same time of closing in the middle of the week, in a bar in Shenzhen and Hong Kong in Guangdong and Guangxi, the night fell and the nightlife began.


    The bar is full of wine and wine, which suppresses the people of the day and releases the pressure in their hearts.


    On a table near the stairs sat seven young men and women in their twenties, two of whom were pretty good-looking.


    At this time, one of the tall young men asked the young man who was sitting alone drinking muggy wine, "Xing Kai, have you found a job? You can''t go on like this. "


    After hearing this, several people around nodded their heads and said to the young man, "yes, Xing Kai, you said that you are too old to work. You can''t find a decent job and make no money. When will it be a start?"


    "Although we are not promising, we all have our own careers."


    "You see, brother Zhao himself has been a courier for five years. He saved money frugally and rented an express network. Now he is also a small boss." Among them, he praised the beautiful girl.


    Tall young man is extremely proud of the speech, eyes from time to time to the side of the beautiful girl swept.


    In fact, he has long been in love with this girl, but he didn''t dare to express his love. After all, the girl is so beautiful. He is just a courier.


    However, after listening to this sentence today, I didn''t expect that the girl''s evaluation of him was very good. He has decided to launch an offensive against the girl.


    And Xing Kai also looked up at the girl who was talking. He also moved his mind to the girl.


    Since the last time he ran away in a mess on Huang''s cruise ship, Xing Kai left Dongjiang city. He wanted to revenge, and he must let Zhou Zhong die badly.However, he knew that Zhou Zhong was really powerful, which was beyond the ordinary people''s cognition!


    When he came back, he was thinking about who could kill Zhou Zhong. Batman, Superman, iron man, transformers all came to his mind


    Because he really can''t think of anyone else who can kill Zhou Zhong besides these people. He will never forget his appearance of running out of Dongjiang city without money.


    After a lot of hard work, he came to Shenzhen and Hong Kong, where he met Zhao Tianhao, Yu Miao and others. They lived in the same apartment, so they naturally became friends.


    But, because he had been thinking about revenge, and now he was particularly down and out, he was the least promising of them all.


    However, recently, he has been inquiring about one thing. Since he saw Zhou Zhong''s strength on the ship, he has been asking about the monks.


    He learned that the Huang family had been exterminated, and that there was no leader in Guangdong and Guangxi. The Liu family, a big family in the neighboring area, seized the opportunity to enter the area and become the new leader of the two regions.


    The strength of the Liu family is no less than that of the Huang family. At present, Liu Wei, the oldest and youngest of the Liu family, is in Shenzhen and Hong Kong. Beside Liu Wei, there is an old man who protects Liu Wei for 24 hours.


    The old man is a monk, and his cultivation is very high. It is said that he has reached the peak of Qi training period.


    Xing Kai doesn''t know how strong the peak is in the Qi training period, but after thinking about it, he can reach the peak, that is, the strongest person. No one can be stronger than him, so he is sure that Zhou Zhong must not be the old man''s opponent.


    Therefore, the reason why he always comes to the bar recently is that he can meet Liu Wei, flatter him and kill Zhou Zhong with Liu Wei''s hand.

 Chapter 3729

    Thinking of this, Xing Kai felt a little excited and said to Yu Miao and others with an air: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve found a way out."


    "In a few days, I will be prosperous. At that time, I can cover you in the whole Guangdong and Guangxi areas. You are my good brothers. You helped me when I was in the lowest position. I will never treat you unfairly in the future."


    When Zhao Ge and others heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. They said contemptuously, "Xing Kai, we take you as our brother, but you can''t brag with us."


    "Are you still covering us in Guangdong and Guangxi? If you talk like that, I can''t get along with you any more. "


    Yu Miao also said with a disappointed face: "Xing Kai, you don''t see what you''ve become now, how can you still brag?"


    "You should be down-to-earth and do a good job. I think you''d better find a job first, or you can go to brother Zhao to deliver express, and make a lot of money every month."


    Xing Kai was very angry when he saw these people''s disdain. He stood up and said in a cold voice, "I''m not bragging. I''m talking about the truth. In the future, you can''t help asking me for many things."


    "All right, brothers take you as friends. You brag with us here. In this case, we don''t need to get along with each other. Let''s go." People yelled at Xing Kai coldly.


    But Xing Kai looked at Yu Miao with a gloomy face and said, "Yu Miao, do you think so?"


    In fact, Yu Miao also liked Xing Kai very much at the beginning. After all, Xing Kai is very handsome, and his temperament is not comparable to those poor losers in these apartments.


    But after getting along for some time, she found that Xing Kai is really good for nothing. Besides being handsome, she has no future or ability at all. She is used to living in poverty, so she is now in favor of brother Zhao.


    So Yu Miao shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Xing Kai, you really let me down. We still don''t want to contact in the future."


    "Well, don''t you regret it!" With that, Xing Kai turned and left.


    "Brother Zhao lives in the apartment, but he makes friends with us one after another."


    "It''s just a fool''s dream to say that we are covered in the Guangdong and Guangxi areas and that we are still flourishing."


    Xing Kai found a seat alone and sat down, waiting for Liu Wei''s arrival.


    After more than 10 minutes, a group of people came in outside the hotel gate, headed by Liu Wei.


    He was dressed in trendy clothes, his hair was carefully combed, and his face was full of arrogance. Surrounded by a group of subordinates, he looked very powerful.


    As soon as he came in, many women''s eyes fell on him.


    Some people know Liu Wei and know that he is the son of the Liu family. They all want to flatter Liu Wei and marry into the powerful Liu family. They will never worry about food and drink in their whole life.


    Even those who don''t know Liu Wei''s identity can be sure that Liu Wei''s identity must be extraordinary when they see Liu Wei''s clothes, momentum and the group of people behind him.


    Some sexy girls with good figure and outstanding appearance kept whispering in one side. Finally, shy and shy, they came to Liu Wei and took the initiative to talk to Liu Wei.


    And Liu Wei faces the beautiful woman all the time is not to refuse, the vision sweeps unceasingly in several sexy girl''s body, soon directly hugs several girls to walk toward the bar''s upstairs.


    There is the private room of the bar, where he can do whatever he wants, just like King Zhou enjoying himself in the wine pool and meat forest.


    Since Liu Wei entered the bar, Xing Kai''s eyes did not leave him, especially when he saw Liu Wei''s old man without the monk following him, Xing Kai became more excited.


    To tell you the truth, he is a little afraid of those monks now, because Zhou Zhong''s strength is too strong. With the old man of the monk following Liu Wei, he dare not take the initiative to talk to Liu Wei.


    The old man is not here today. Xing Kai thinks it''s a very good opportunity for him. He''s been waiting for nearly three hours. In fact, it''s more than 1:00 in the morning.


    Zhao Tianhao and Yu Miao have already had a good time and plan to go home. You can see that Yu Miao drinks a little too much and his face is red.


    Zhao Tianhao took advantage of the opportunity to support Yu Miao, holding Yu Miao''s slender waist with big hands, and the party came to Xing Kai.


    "Xing Kai, you are really a loser. Why? Did you sit in a bar all night because you couldn''t afford a drink? You''re really killing me. Do you want to have some sex in the bar


    "I think you''d better die as soon as possible. How could a woman come to chat up with you, just like a loser?" Zhao Tianhao has torn his face with Xing Kai, so he has no scruples and humiliates Xing Kai.


    He is very proud at this time, especially when he looks at Yu Miao, who is nestled up to him. Today is definitely a good opportunity. When he leaves the bar, he plans to take the drunk Yu Miao to his room.


    Don''t you just look handsome? But what''s the use of it? The girl you like is still going to bed with me today?Xing Kai squints his eyes and looks at Zhao Tianhao and others coldly. He has already killed them in his heart. When he meets Liu Wei, he won''t let them go.


    Seeing that Xing Kai didn''t speak, Zhao Tianhao thought Xing Kai was ashamed of himself and had no face to talk to them.


    So Zhao Tianhao had to ignore others. He pointed to the table he had just sat at and said to Xing Kai, "Xing Kai, at least we have met. Although you are not funny, we can''t help being loyal."


    "Although we have two and a half bottles of wine left, we should be able to drink them together."


    "In addition, there are still peanuts and fruit plates on the table. Go and enjoy your nightlife."


    People around him burst into laughter when they heard it. They felt that humiliating Xing Kai seemed to be a very cool thing.


    Xing Kai was very angry in his heart. No matter how deep he was, no matter how patient he was, he couldn''t stand being humiliated by these people, especially in front of Yu Miao.


    In Dongjiang City, he suffered a lot from Zhou Zhong, and his favorite Zhou Li was also taken away by Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he couldn''t make it. Now he is bullied by a group of mud legged people at the bottom of the society, and the women he likes are pried away.


    For Xing Kai, he has studied abroad and enjoyed various kinds of life in the United States. He is able to be employed by Maria college, whose annual salary is tens or millions.


    He thinks that he is an elite in the society, and he doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Tianhao and others. Because of this, he is more angry.

 Chapter 3730

    However, at this time, Xing Kai saw that Liu Wei came down the stairs, with a sexy beauty in his arms around him, and the group of people who followed him were obviously about to leave the bar.


    This discovery made Xing Kai have no mind to pay attention to Zhao Tianhao and others. His urgent task now is to curry favor with Liu Wei and kill Zhou Zhong with Liu Wei''s strength.


    Therefore, he directly stood up and walked out after Liu Wei and others.


    But Xing Kai''s this action lets Zhao Tianhao and others all have some amazement and does not understand, "I depend on, this silly x did what?" Several people have doubts asked.


    A skinny man next to him fawned on Zhao Tianhao and said, "I think he must have been impressed by our brother Zhao''s domineering spirit."


    "What is he? Even if we can''t find a job, brother Zhao is a big man now. I can guarantee that in two years, brother Zhao will become a logistics tycoon here. "


    Zhao Tianhao gave a look of approval to the little skinny man.


    This evening, Zhao Tianhao must take Yu Miao. He thinks he should go out with Xing Kai now.


    Let Yu Miao have a good look at Xing Kai''s loser and waste, so as to set off his Zhao Tianhao''s strength.


    So Zhao Tianhao said with a smile, "is Xing Kai ashamed of himself and dare not see people? Come on, let''s go out and have a look. "


    As a result, a group of people have followed out of the bar.


    There was a white van opposite the bar. At this time, three men in their twenties and nineties were sitting in the van. They were not good people at first sight. Their eyes were fixed on the door of the bar.


    When they saw Liu Wei walking out of the bar, the three suddenly saw a light, "finally, I have found the opportunity. After so many days with him, the top master in Qi training period around him has disappeared. Today is the best time to start!"


    The other two companions also nodded, "yes, we followed Liu Wei for more than a month, and finally found a chance that the old man was absent."


    "The three of us are all practicing Qi on the sixth floor. If the old man is there, the three of us will not be able to plug our teeth. Only when the old man is away, we will have a chance to kill Liu Wei."


    "I''ll follow him for a while and find a place where there is no one to solve him." The three men start the van and plan to follow Liu Wei to see if they can find a place where there is no one to kill Liu Wei.


    However, at this time, they found that after Liu Wei came out, he did not get on the bus and left, but turned directly into a dark and secluded alley next to the bar.


    "How did he go to the alley?" the three men were stunned Asked a man.


    The companion next to him sneered, "it seems that heaven helps us three. Today I went to the alley myself. There is no one in it. It''s very quiet and suitable for hands-on."


    So, three people got out of the van and walked quickly into the lane.


    At this time, Xing Kai came out of the bar and went in with him.


    In the dark alley, Liu Wei let a group of his men wait at the corner of the alley, while he took two sexy beauties into the deep alley.


    As the young master of the Liu family, he indulges in extravagance and extravagance. Every day, he is a dog and a horse. For him, ordinary girl picking is no longer meaningful. What he is looking for now is novelty and stimulation.


    Other people in the bar to pick up a girl all want to go to the hotel, and he is directly with two sexy beauty came to this nobody''s alley.


    And the two sexy beauties did not expect that Liu Wei would bring them here. For a while, they were timid and a little excited.


    "Come on, my two little beauties, just serve me tonight, and I''ll buy you whatever you want."


    "I am the eldest young master of the Liu family. Our family is rich in wealth, and soon the whole Guangdong and Guangxi areas have become the treasure of our Liu family. At that time, the wealth of our Liu family was comparable to that of half a country."


    The two beauties twinkled with stars in their eyes. If they could flatter Liu Wei, they would have no worries about food and clothing in the future.


    With Liu Wei''s wealth, it is easy to give them a villa and a sports car.


    As a result, the two beauties no longer have any scruples, all rushed to Liu Wei''s body, constantly trying to please Liu Wei.


    "Mr. Liu is really good at enjoying the moon and playing with women here."


    Just when Liu Wei was intrigued by two sexy beauties and planned to have a big fight, a sudden voice immediately scared Liu Wei.


    As soon as Liu Wei''s face changed, he suddenly turned back and scolded: "Damn, who dares to do harm to Laozi? Get out of here


    Around the corner, three men from the van came out with a grim smile on their faces.


    Seeing these three people, Liu Wei''s face became gloomy. He clearly arranged his men to guard outside. How did these three people get in?


    "Who are you? I tell you, I''m Liu Wei, the son of the Liu family. If you dare to do something bad to me, you will lose your life! "The leading man of the three suddenly showed a very scared look, and exaggeratedly called out: "I''m really afraid, Mr. Liu, you scared me to death."


    "Are you Liu family very good? Believe it or not, your whole Liu family will be destroyed soon? "


    Liu Wei''s heart cluttered, dare to say such arrogant words, the other party''s origin is certainly not simple.


    The two beauties next to him were already shaking with fear and hiding in the corner.


    Liu Wei was still holding a glimmer of hope and shouting out to the outside: "what are you doing? Come here and kill these three men for me


    The man at the head of the room burst out laughing wildly: "Mr. Liu, is your brain sick? It seems that you''ve lost your intelligence quotient by drinking in the sky. "


    "If the three of us can be here, it means that we have already killed the one you arranged outside."


    Liu Wei''s face was gloomy. "It''s impossible. There are six of us, and all of them are elite bodyguards of our Liu family. How can you kill them with the three of you?"


    The man at the head was very proud. He suddenly stretched out his hand. A red flame on his palm suddenly stirred him up. He sneered and asked Liu Wei, "Mr. Liu, as the young master of the Liu family, you should be familiar with this, aren''t you?"


    When Liu Wei saw the fire in the palm of the man''s hand, his face became extremely pale, "monk, are you actually a monk?"


    As the young master of the Liu family, how could Liu Wei not know the monks?


    Maybe for ordinary people, the cultivator is very far away, even everyone thinks that the monk only exists in the myth, but does not exist in the reality.

 Chapter 3731

    But for the big family like Liu family, there are practitioners themselves, so the children of these big families have a certain understanding of the monks.


    The old man who always follows Liu Wei is the one his father sent to protect him. He is very powerful. Therefore, when he saw that these three people were actually monks, Liu Wei was completely desperate.


    He knows the gap between monks and ordinary people. Today, there is no master around to protect him. Just relying on the bodyguards around him, he is not the opponent of these monks.


    "Mr. Liu, now you kneel down and beg us. We can give you a happy life and let you die without pain."


    "If you don''t listen to us, we will torture you to death. Even I can burn you to death with that little flame, and let you die slowly in endless pain."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Liu Wei trembled with fear. He knelt down on the ground and began to beg for mercy. "Please, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die!"


    "I''m the eldest young master of the Liu family. I can give you whatever you want. You can take care of my father and ask for money. My father loves me the most. As long as you don''t kill me, my father can give you as much money as you want."


    Seeing the young master of the Liu family kneeling in front of them and begging for mercy, the three men became more proud and walked towards Liuwei step by step.


    Outside the alley, Xing Kai, Zhao Tianhao and others were shivering in the corner, afraid to make a sound.


    Xing Kai is out to find a chance to curry favor with Liu Wei, while Zhao Tianhao is out to humiliate Xing Kai.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the alley, they saw the three men kill Liu Wei''s six men very hard, and then they saw Liu Wei kneel down and beg for mercy in front of the three men.


    Who are these three people? Zhao Tianhao was so scared that he almost peed. He just saw with his own eyes that there was a fire in the palm of the man''s hand. It''s really terrible. Are they still human?


    At this time, Zhao Tianhao regrets that he should not come out with Xing Kai. He can take Yu Miao back to his room to be happy. Why do you want to go through this muddy water?


    Now he did not dare to move. He was afraid that a little noise would disturb the three people. They had killed people. If they knew that they had been seen killing, they would have killed them.


    No, this is my only chance to curry favor with Liu Shao. I can''t miss it. If I lose this opportunity, I will never be able to find revenge on Zhou Zhong, and I will never be able to make great achievements.


    Xing Kai looked at the three men trying to kill Liu Wei. With a fierce look on his face, he gritted his teeth, stood up and rushed over there.


    Zhao Tianhao didn''t expect Xing Kai to be ahead at this time. "Xing Kai, you want to die!" Zhao Tianhao scolded in a low voice.


    And Yu Miao and others are scared pale.


    At this time, the three men have come to Liu Wei''s front. The leading man, with a flame in his hand, is going to shoot Liu Wei''s head.


    "Liu Shao, at this time, I can only say sorry to you. Even if you kneel down and beg me, it''s no use, because today you have to die. If we take other people''s money, we have to do things for them, right?"


    "Don''t kill me!" Liu Wei saw that the other side actually wanted to kill him. For a while, he was scared to death and cried out.


    For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him. He had not been a young master of the Liu family, and he wanted to enjoy the world.


    "Stop it Just then, a voice suddenly rang out.


    Three men and Liu Wei are stunned at the same time. In this case, who can save him? Several people looked at Xing Kai one after another.


    When he saw that Xing Kai was alone, Liu Wei was desperate again. He thought he had come to rescue him from a master in his family, but he turned out to be a young man he had never met.


    And the three men did not pay attention to Xing Kai. Xing Kai was young, and even if he was a monk, his strength would not be better than them.


    What''s more, Xing Kai at this time is a complete image of fierce internal stubble. Looking at the ferocity of his face, his body is actually trembling slightly. At first sight, he is a soft egg who is nothing.


    "Where did you come from? If you don''t want to die, get out of here, or I''ll beat you to death The man at the head warned Xing Kai fiercely.


    Xing Kai is extremely afraid, but this is the only chance for him to curry favor with Liu Wei. He doesn''t know where he came from. He didn''t run.


    Instead, he pointed to the three men and said in a harsh voice, "be presumptuous! Do you know who you''re talking to? It''s not me, it''s you! You dare to move even the young master of the Liu family. I think you are impatient to live! "


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are monks. What about monks? You three can''t get into my eyes. Even if you are the monks at the peak of Qi training period, I won''t pay attention to you. "


    Xing Kai''s words frightened the three men. They thought Xing Kai was just an ordinary person who was passing by. But they didn''t expect that Xing Kai knew the cultivator, which was a bit unusual.Only those in the circle of monks, or those in some super large family forces, can get in touch with the monks and know their existence.


    What''s more, Xing Kai not only mentioned the cultivators, but also the hierarchy of them. He even knew the peak of Qi training period. For a time, the three men obviously had more fear of Xing Kai.


    Did they miss it? This looks fierce and insidious. Is he a super master? But how could there be such a young Super Master?


    "Who are you, boy?" The leading man gritted his teeth and asked Xing Kai.


    They had to wait for this opportunity to kill Liu Wei. If they missed this opportunity, they would not know when to wait next time.


    After all, they have already started to scare the snake. I''m afraid that the old man around Liu Wei who is at the peak of Qi training period will never leave him for half a step from now on, so all three of them are not going to miss this great opportunity.


    Xing Kai is now on the verge of success. He can see that what he said just now seems to have shocked the three people.


    So he had more confidence in his heart and said coldly, "I will not change my name or sit down. Xing Kai."


    Hearing the name, the three men suddenly changed their faces, "Xing Kai? Are you Xing Kai Three people seem to be extremely afraid of the name.


    How can they not be afraid? Recently, Xing Kai''s name has become popular in the monastic circles in the south of the country. It can be said that no one knows about it.


    At the meeting of monks, Zhou Zhong crushed Shuiyue villa, Wanshou mountain and min family with his own strength. All these deeds have been spread all over the world.

 Chapter 3732

    Everyone knows that there is a young strong man in the concentration period. He is only over 20 years old, but he has high strength. Many senior residents of the big families in South China are not his opponents.


    Many sects and big forces in South China have even restricted their disciples to stop provoking young people outside. If they meet Xing Kai, they will take a detour.


    three men look as like as two peas in Xing Kai. This age is the same as that of Xing Kai. At the age of more than 20, he never puts the strong man in the peak of the period of training.


    Who else could this not be Xing Kai? Recently, the story of Xing Kai has spread all over the world.


    Three men suddenly scared legs are soft, directly kneel on the ground to Xing Kai beg for mercy: "Xing Kai master, we do not know the identity of the master, no offense, please forgive me."


    The three men''s sudden actions make Xing Kai''s face encircle. What''s the situation? Why do they kneel down and beg for mercy as soon as they hear their names?


    However, he can''t manage so much now. Since the other side has begged for mercy, no matter what the reason is, it shows that he is right this time.


    So Xing Kai pretended to be calm and said in a cold voice to the three: "you three are the first offenders. I will not be difficult for you. Get out of here right away."


    In an instant, the three of them, as if they were granted amnesty, once again thank Xing Kai for not killing them. We dare not offend master Xing Kai and the Liu family again With that, the three fled in a hurry.


    It was not until the three men went away that Xing Kai breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, his back was soaked with sweat. These were three monks. They could kill him by moving their fingers at will, but they were scared away by him.


    When Xing Kai was afraid, Liu Wei stood up and rushed to him, looking at him with adoration. "Master Xing Kai, thank you for saving my life. You will be my brother in the future."


    "As long as you say a word, whether it''s going to mount daoshan or going down to the sea of fire, I''ll certainly do it."


    Xing Kai came to his senses and was very excited after hearing Liu Wei''s words. He finally fawned on Liu Wei. No, it is Liu Wei who flatters him now.


    Xing Kai''s heart is incomparably surging. As long as he has the backing of Liu Wei and Liu family, what is he in the middle of the week? He killed back to Dongjiang city to kill Zhou Zhong and snatch back Zhou Li''s dream.


    Xing Kai calmed down for a moment, then stretched out his hand and clapped it on Liu Wei''s shoulder.


    A pretentious manner said: "since you regard me as a brother, don''t call me elder Xingkai in the future. Call me Xingkai. Later, you and I will be brothers."


    "I don''t think it''s my brother Liu Kai who promised to help you in the future


    When Xing Kai heard this, he was even more excited. Liu Wei, Liu''s family, he had everything he had, and he finally made a great success!


    Zhao Tianhao and others in the corner were stunned. Now they know that the poor loser who lives with them is so good.


    The name alone can scare away the three vicious killers, and make the Liu family brothers with them.


    Zhao Tianhao and others are extremely regretful at this time. If they knew that Xing Kai was so powerful, they should flatter Xing Kai well.


    "Brother Xing Kai, I invite you to have a good drink again, and then I''ll find you two young models. I''m not boasting about brother Xing Kai with you. Even if you are interested in some second or third tier stars, I can find them for you."


    Liu Wei and Xing Kai go out with shoulder to shoulder. As soon as they walk out the corner, they see Zhao Tianhao and others there.


    At this time, Zhao Tianhao, facing Xing Kai, kowtowed and cried.


    "Xing, Xing Kai."


    Liu Wei looked at several people and asked Xing Kai, "brother Xing Kai, are these your friends?"


    Xing Kai said scornfully, "friend? They don''t even have the qualification to be my enemies. How can they be my friends? "


    Hearing this, Liu Wei''s face darkened in an instant. These people dare to offend Liu Wei''s brother and life-saving benefactor. They just don''t want to live.


    When Zhao Tianhao and others heard this, they were all shaking with fear.


    Zhao Tianhao knelt down directly, "Xing Kai, I know it''s wrong. For the sake of living together day and night these days, please forgive me."


    "It''s Xing Kai. We''re all wrong. We apologize to you. It''s because we don''t know Taishan." Others also knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from Xing Kai.


    At this time, Yu Miao took the initiative to stand up, his face full of expectation, and said to Xing Kai, "Xing Kai, I know you are not an ordinary person. I can see that when you live in our apartment, I am willing to go with you this evening."


    Xing Kai snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "Yu Miao, do you really think I like you? You don''t see what you are


    "Before I looked up to you, that''s your honor. You don''t cherish it. Now you can catch up with me and stick it up. I don''t want to touch you, cheap woman. What kind of woman do you want?"


    When Yu Miao heard this, his face turned pale.


    She had the expectation that Xing Kai still liked her, and that she could become one of those rich families.But I didn''t expect Xing Kai to say such vicious words, and the tears in the corner of Yu Miao''s eyes kept flowing down.


    Liu Wei saw that they were not Xing Kai''s friends and had no good attitude towards these people. He scolded: "get out of here! Even if you want to call me Xingkai brother, you don''t want to see what kind of rubbish you are! "


    "What kind of woman do my brothers want? Get out of the south of the country tomorrow. If I see you in the south of the country again, I''ll break your leg! "


    After Liu Wei finished, he took people to stride out of the alley with Xing Kai, leaving Zhao Tianhao and others with a pale face.


    They have no doubt about what Liu Wei said. He is a member of the Liu family. What is the existence of the Liu family? Leave a word, even if it is to kill them, there is no problem.


    Zhao Tianhao''s intestines are regretful at this time. He really shouldn''t offend Xing Kai.


    He has been struggling in this city for seven or eight years, and he has contracted a small express network. If he wants to leave here, he has to change a place to continue to work.


    None of the others dared to stay here any longer, thinking about where they were going next.


    Liu Wei now admires Xing Kai. At night, he takes Xing Kai to one of the best nightclubs in the city. He really calls in some local tender films and third line actors.


    Liu Wei knows how important it is for a family to be a monk at the peak of Qi training period.


    You know, there are only three strong people in their whole Liu family, each of whom is like an ancestor.

 Chapter 3733

    Their Liu family is just a bamboo seedling, so his father will send the top experts of Qi training period to protect him.


    If he can bring Xing Kai back to his family this time, his family will have another master who is at the peak of Qi training period. His father will certainly praise him.


    "Brother Xing Kai, one thing may be a little presumptuous, but I still can''t help asking you." Liu Wei sat beside Xing Kai and said with a smile.


    In the private room of the nightclub, Xing Kai and Liu Wei are hugging each other. In the whole private room, except for their two men, the other ten people are all sexy beauties.


    From today, Xing Kai was very happy. He was just a little bit happy.


    In the future, his life will develop in a completely different way. He is no longer Xing Kai.


    "Brother Liu, if there is anything else we can''t ask, just say what you want."


    Liu Wei finally couldn''t help but ask, "brother Xing Kai, you must also be a monk. I want to ask what level of cultivation you have reached?"


    "I know it''s very important for the monks. I can''t disclose it to the public. But I really can''t help being curious. You can tell me. You can rest assured that I will never tell anyone."


    Hearing this, Xing Kai was stunned. He didn''t know what he was doing because he was not a monk at all.


    But now Liu Wei obviously mistook him for a monk. If he said he was not a monk now, Liu Wei would not treat him like a brother, but I''m afraid he would not treat him as a brother in the future, because he has no value.


    Just relying on the kindness of saving him just now, Liu Wei would be finished if he dumped him more money. But Xing Kai wanted more than that money. He wanted the whole Liu family to be his backing, so he had to appease Liu Wei.


    Xing Kai thought about the countermeasures quickly in his heart, and then said with a mysterious color: "brother Liu Wei, it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s my cultivation. It''s not easy to say now."


    "There''s a little problem with my cultivation. Recently, it''s the critical period. I can only tell you that I met a strong man who could kill the peak of Qi training, and I survived in front of him."


    "What? Can you kill the strong man at the peak of Qi training period? " Hearing this, Liu Wei''s face became extremely shocked.


    Because they have three strong people at the peak of Qi training period in the Liu family, he can understand how strong the strong people at the peak of Qi training period are.


    Being able to kill the strong person at the peak of Qi training period means that the other person must be an expert in the concentration period, and there are few such peerless experts in the whole south of China.


    Since Xing Kai can survive under this kind of master, it is enough to show that Xing Kai''s cultivation is at least the peak of Qi training period, and even it is only one step away from the concentration period.


    After getting this answer, Liu Wei has a bottom in his heart. He should get along well with Xing Kai and tie Xing Kai to their Liu family.


    Two people can be said to be in the mind of each other.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Xing Kai directly opened his mouth to Liu Wei and said, "brother Liu Wei, you and I are really like friends at first sight, but it''s a pity that after drinking today''s wine, I have to go."


    Liu Wei is planning how to bring Xing Kai into his family. When he hears this, he is shocked. Xing Kai can''t go.


    So he quickly asked, "brother Xing Kai, what do you mean? Did I neglect you because of my poor hospitality? "


    Xing Kai waved his hand and sighed: "brother Liu Wei, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s my own problem."


    Liu Wei was very anxious to ask, "what''s going on? Brother Xing Kai, if you still take me as your brother, tell me that there is no problem that my Liu family can''t solve in this southern part of the country. "


    Xing Kai sighed, looking very helpless and tangled.


    Liu Wei was not so deep in the city. He wanted to keep Xing Kai in his family. When he saw Xing Kai looking embarrassed, he was as anxious as 10 kittens scratching with their paws.


    "Brother Xing Kai, if you still take Liu Wei as your brother, don''t hesitate any more. If you have anything to say, let''s discuss it together."


    Xing Kai laughs in his heart. Liu Wei really has no city. It seems that he can easily control Liu Wei in the future.


    As long as he controls Liu Wei, he will control the whole Liu family. After all, Liu Wei is the only child of the Liu family. In the future, the whole Liu family will belong to Liu Wei.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. However, he knew that his appetite for Liu Wei was almost the same, and it was not suitable to continue to drag on, lest Liu Wei feel that he was a mother-in-law.


    Therefore, Xingkai pretended to be determined to bite his teeth and said, "since brother Liu Wei doesn''t treat me as an outsider, I''ll tell you."


    "As I mentioned before, I have an enemy who is a great master who can kill the strong people in the Qi training period. I''m afraid that I will bring trouble to the Liu family. I have a feud with that master, and I will never die."


    When Liu Wei heard this, he felt a little uneasy.He naturally remembers the great master Xing Kai mentioned just now. He was the one who killed the peak of Qi training period. He was probably the strong one in the concentration period. Even the Liu family didn''t have such a big man.


    If Xing Kai is left behind, it is equivalent to forming a relationship with this great man. No one is willing to offend a strong man in the period of concentration. This is really a difficult thing to do.


    However, Liu Wei still gritted his teeth and felt that he could not let go of Xing Kai, the peak of Qi training period. With Xing Kai''s participation, their Liu family''s strength would be even better.


    This is very important for the current Liu family, and even can easily annex the entire Guangdong and Guangxi areas.


    At that time, the strength of the Liu family in the southern part of the country will not be lost to anyone. Even the Fujian family, their Liu family will also have the strength to compete.


    At that time, even if offend a concentration period master again how? I''m afraid that the master of the concentration period is not willing to easily get into trouble with such a big family as them.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wei also relaxed his heart and swore to Xing Kaixin: "brother Xing Kai, you don''t have to worry about this. Since we are brothers, your enemy is the enemy of our Liu family."


    "If he dares to come to you, my Liu family will never stand by and tell brother Xing Kai that our Liu family is now in the critical period of entering Guangdong and Guangxi."


    "With brother Xing Kai, you can easily get the Liu family in Guangdong and Guangxi. At that time, even if he is a great master in the period of concentration, what will happen?"


    "If he dares to fight against my Liu family, my Liu family may not be able to deal with the great master of his concentration period, but won''t he consider his family?"

 Chapter 3734

    "The master of his concentration period can be fearless, but what about his family? As long as we can catch one or two of his family members, even if he is a great master in the concentration period, he will have to sit down with my Liu family and have a peace talk


    In Xing Kai''s eyes, a fine light flashed by and said to Liu Wei with a cruel look: "brother Liu Wei, you are so sincere to me, and I am not a white eyed wolf."


    "I told you the truth, brother Liu Wei, now my cultivation is in a very critical period. As long as you Liu family is willing to help me, let alone let the experts in the concentration period sit down for peace talks, or even I can kill them."


    When Liu Wei heard this, the whole person was extremely excited and could kill the experts in the concentration period. Does this not mean that Xing Kai is likely to break through to the concentration period?


    At the thought of this, Liu Wei could not sit still. He was eager to tell his father the news.


    His father scolds him all day for doing wrong outside. Now he''s a great master in the family. Let''s see what his father says about him.


    Now Xing Kai is a treasure in Liu Wei''s eyes. Without saying a word, he assured Xing Kai, "brother Xing Kai, don''t worry. Our Liu family will help you kill your enemy."


    As they were talking, the door of the private room was pushed open. An old man came in with a group of people. The old man was Xu Shichang, the top expert in the Qi training period, who was always following Liu Wei.


    As soon as Xu Shichang came in, he looked at Liu Wei and asked, "young master, I heard that you met a killer. Have you been hurt?"


    Liu Wei is in a very good mood now. He is also happy to see Xu Shichang and says, "old Xu, I have nothing to do. Today is really breathtaking."


    "The three killers who killed me were all monks. Thanks to the help of Xingkai brothers, they scared the three away."


    Xu Shichang looked solemnly at Xing Kai. Seeing that Xing Kai was young, Xu Shichang was somewhat surprised. More importantly, he was Xing Kai. He could not feel any aura fluctuation.


    However, he heard from his subordinates that Xing Kai beat the three monks away, which made him suspect.


    Generally, he can''t feel the aura of the other party. There are only two situations. The first is that the other party is not a monk at all; the second is that the other is a more powerful monk than he is.


    And how can this boy be more powerful than he is so young?


    Therefore, he doubted whether the boy was working with the killers to play the play in order to get close to Liu Wei and then do some shady things.


    So Xu Shichang said to Liu Wei in a bad tone: "young master, this world is dangerous. It''s not that people who are good to you won''t hurt you. Young master should be on guard."


    Liu Wei recognized the meaning of Xu Shichang''s words and quickly explained, "Mr. Xu, how can you say that about Xingkai brothers? Brother Xing Kai is a real expert. "


    "Master? Young master, I can see that he has no real spirit all over his body, but you say that he can beat the three monks away. Is there anything fishy in this Xu Shichang said with a cold hum.


    Liu Wei now really regards Xing Kai as his brother. He doesn''t want any contradiction between Xu Shichang and Xing Kai.


    He was anxious to explain for Xing Kai, "Mr. Xu, the Xing Kai brothers didn''t beat them away, they scared them away. The Xing Kai brothers just reported their names, and the three of them ran away."


    "That''s even more untrustworthy. Who does he think he is? Jade Emperor? Can you scare people away by name? " When Xu Shichang heard the speech, he doubted the identity of Xing Kai even more.


    "Mr. Xu, brother Xing Kai is not a liar. He is a master. He is a super master. He can even enter the period of concentration soon!" Liu Wei is really worried. Why doesn''t Xu believe him?


    "Ha ha! Concentration period? Young master, you don''t know about the cultivation world. It''s so difficult for the cultivation world to cultivate. How can you have such a young concentration period? I don''t believe it when I''m in my 20s


    Xu Shichang didn''t want to think about it. He shook his head directly to express his disbelief.


    However, as soon as his own voice fell, his face suddenly changed suddenly. He asked Liu Wei, "wait, young master, what are you talking about? Concentration period? In your 20s? Xing Kai? His name is Xing Kai? "


    Liu Wei didn''t know why Xu''s face suddenly changed, but he nodded to confirm: "yes, Mr Xu. The name of Xingkai brother is Xing Kai. Is there any problem?"


    Confirmed by Liu Wei, Xu Shichang looks extremely shocked and looks at Xing Kai with a trace of fear in his eyes. As a master at the peak of Qi training period, how could he not know what happened recently in the monastic circles in the southern part of the country? A young man in his twenties named Xing Kai was born, and the legend of cultivation reached the stage of concentration.


    The killing of Nun Fu Yue at the meeting of the monks awed Shuiyue villa, Fujian family and Wanshou mountain. It was obvious that no one knew about it.


    He didn''t expect that he would see this young cultivation genius with his own eyes. His name, age and accomplishments were all right.


    Now he knows why he can''t feel Xing Kai''s real Qi. He is a master in the period of concentration. How can he feel it?"Are you really master Xing Kai?" Knowing Xing Kai''s identity, Xu Shichang is no longer as arrogant as before. He asks Xing Kai carefully.


    In fact, Xing Kai was even more confused than Liu Wei and Xu Shichang. He didn''t know what the monks were doing. When he heard his name, he was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    However, since they are afraid of their own name, they should make good use of it. Maybe this is God''s help.


    Therefore, Xing Kai looked extremely proud and said: "yes. I''m Xing Kai. "


    By Xing Kai''s personal confirmation, Xu Shichang did not dare to have half a minute''s doubt.


    Even the powerful existence of Min family, Shuiyue mountain villa and Wanshou mountain was overwhelmed by Xing Kai. His Liu family could not provoke such a big man at all.


    Xu Shichang bows to Xing Kai respectfully and says, "master Xing Kai, I was offended by the little old man before. Please don''t worry with the little old man."


    Xing Kai also took advantage of the slope and nodded: "Mr. Xu is serious. You are from the Liu family, and Liu Wei and I are like brothers. From now on, we will be a family. We don''t need to be so polite."


    Xu Shichang didn''t expect Xing Kai to be so approachable. He was also secretly relieved. He was really afraid that he would offend Xing Kai. Once Xing Kai was not happy, he would be killed again.


    When Liu Wei saw the reconciliation between them, he was also very happy. He lifted his glass and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, brother Xing Kai, today is really a happy day. Let''s have a drink."


    Old Xu and Xing Kai also gave Liu Wei face, and the three raised their glasses to drink together.


    In the other courtyard of Nanpu Xianzong, Zhou Zhong has been closed for 10 days. In the past 10 days, Zhou Zhong''s cultivation has made great progress.

 Chapter 3735

    In addition, he also created a new skill based on the Yu Long Quan technique, the Jiulong Jue, and various magical powers practiced in the outer airspace.


    Jiulong Jue was snatched by various forces in jiuxiao of the earth, and was regarded as a heavenly thing.


    However, Zhou Zhong was a person who had been to outer airspace and devil''s land. There were many kinds of skills there. Jiulong Jue was just a common skill there, and now it can''t be seen in Zhou Zhong.


    Since returning to the earth, Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments have been scattered and practiced from the beginning. There is really no magic power that is easy to use. Even Trident and sky axe can''t be used.


    However, those powerful magic powers in the outer airspace couldn''t be exerted at all because of his current cultivation. Therefore, during the 10 days of his seclusion, Zhou Zhong created Jiulong Shenhun Jue based on all his own skills and Jiulong Jue.


    There are nine forms of Jiulong Shenhun Jue. However, according to the current practice in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, only the first three can be used. The first one is to travel around the world, the second is to break the heaven and earth, and the third is to shake the world.


    With these three moves alone, Zhou Zhong thought that even if he met a great master at the peak of the concentration period, he would have the power to fight. With the Jiulong shenhunjue, this trip to the southwest region had the bottom card in the middle of the week.


    With the improvement of cultivation and new skills, Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to continue to shut down, so he got up and left the room.


    In the courtyard, Helan yexue is watching TV with a stiff in a stone chair. She also laughs from time to time and shares her own points of laughter with a stiff beside her.


    And ah Jiang just sat there like a lump in the wood, without any reaction. I don''t know if he can''t understand the program or if the program can''t make him laugh.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming out, Helan yexue stood up happily, "brother, are you out of the pass?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and asked, "can someone come to Nanpu Xianzong to make trouble these days?"


    Helan yexue shook her head and said, "no, but the old man Ye Tianlong has been here several times, especially yesterday. He came three times a day and asked if you have passed the customs."


    Zhou Zhong smiles. He knows that ye Tianlong is worried that he will not be able to pass the customs and go to the grand gathering in Southwest China.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to find the old man Ye Tianlong and let him be relieved."


    Zhou Zhong leaves the other courtyard with a smile. Helan yexue follows closely and comes to the main hall of Nanpu Xianzong.


    Ye Tianlong has already got the report from his subordinates, and he has passed the customs clearance in the middle of the week, which makes Ye Tianlong very happy.


    These days, he had no idea. He was afraid that he would leave them Nanpu Xianzong in the middle of the week. In that way, the Nanpu Xianzong would be finished.


    Seeing the time from the southwest grand gathering getting closer and closer, he was really unable to sit still. Now that he has passed the customs clearance in the middle of the week, his mental calculation is completely down to earth.


    "Master, are you out?" When ye Tianlong saw Zhou Zhong for the first time, he felt that his breath was more profound. He even felt that the breath on Zhou Zhong had caught up with him.


    You know, 10 days ago, Zhou Zhong beat him because he was more sincere than Zhou Zhong, but the number was not as much as he.


    After 10 days of practice, Zhou Zhong''s true Qi has caught up with him in quantity. Moreover, his true Qi is stronger than he is, so he is not the opponent of Zhou Zhong.


    He sighed in his heart, this is really more popular than the dead, self-cultivation for decades to have this kind of cultivation, and how old is Zhou Zhong?


    Fortunately, such a devilish character is not his enemy. He believes that he will get a lot of benefits if he follows Zhou Zhong in the future.


    "Ye Tianlong, what''s going on in the southwest?"


    Ye Tianlong replied respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "master, there are five days left for the southwest grand gathering. As far as I know, some schools have arrived at Longshan sect ahead of time."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and asked, "how long does it take us to get to longshanzong from here?"


    "It takes about two days to drive, and a little more than a day to fly, but the journey is not a problem."


    "What''s more time-consuming is that after arriving in the southwest, there is no means of transportation on the short journey to longshanzong."


    "Because the Longshan clan is located in the deep mountains, it is very difficult to get in even cars, so we need to walk into it."


    Zhou Zhongli had an understanding, and asked Ye Tianlong, "if we go to Longshan sect this time, we will certainly have conflicts with Longshan sect. How much do you know about Longshan sect? Tell me more about it. "


    When it comes to Longshan sect, ye Tian''s Dragon God color seems to have a trace of worry. Although Zhou''s strength is strong, Longshan sect is, after all, a super sect.


    If there is a conflict between Longshan sect and Longshan sect, it is likely that they will suffer.


    Therefore, ye Tianlong said solemnly: "the leader of Longshan sect is powerful, and his cultivation is unpredictable. I don''t know how much it is, but it must be much better than me."


    "In addition, there are no less than five masters in the concentration period of Longshan sect, and there will be more strong people at the peak of Qi training period. To tell you the truth, we can''t make any waves when we go to other people''s Longshan sect just because I''m from Nanpu Xianzong."Speaking of this, ye Tianlong laughed bitterly. He was able to dominate the island city by Nanpu Xianzong. However, when he arrived at longshanzong, he was not even qualified to speak.


    In fact, he didn''t say that ten years ago, Longshan patriarch was his idol. He always wanted to carry forward Nanpu Xianzong and compare it with Longshan sect. Unfortunately, it was not easy to achieve his wish.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and told ye Tianlong, "go and call the elders and alchemists."


    "Yes." After hearing the name of master Zhao Tianlong, he told him to go to the distant place immediately.


    After a while, Zhao Yuanyuan and a group of ten people came to the hall and bowed to greet Zhou Zhongguan when they saw Zhou Zhongguan.


    Zhou first asked the five alchemists, "how are you doing with the Dan prescription these days?"


    Among them, Huang Dan opened his mouth first. At this time, he looked at Zhou Zhong in front of him and looked more respectful. Because through the study of Dan Fang these days, they found that Dan Fang was really broad and profound, and it was not the Dan Fang they could imagine.


    "Master, the Dan prescription you have given us is really great. Once it is published, it will be a kind of happiness for all mankind in the world."


    "If you can take out this prescription to teach people to practice, it is enough to show your broad mind and greatness. Through these 10 days of research, Xiao lao''er and others have been able to refine pills."


    "Have you refined the Qi gathering pill?" Zhou asked unexpectedly.


    Although this Juqi pill is a simple pill for him, it belongs to the level of kindergarten students in the outer airspace.

 Chapter 3736

    However, these alchemists on earth have poor skills. It is a good achievement to refine Qiqi pills in just 10 days.


    At this time, master Huang Dan looked a little proud, and said, "yes, master, at the beginning, five of my little old children had no clue about the refining of this Juqi pill, and they failed several times."


    "Later, I found some tricks and refined two Qi gathering pills."


    "Then I told the other four brothers what I found. After some consultation, the five of us developed a very reliable alchemy method."


    "Now, each of the five young people can successfully refine Juqi pills. I can refine five Juqi pills in one furnace, and other people can also refine three or four."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, these people still make great progress. However, if he is allowed to refine, he can refine at least 20 Qiqi pills in a furnace, so there is still a lot of room for them to improve.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll help you to make pills. I''ll try to increase the number of pills you refine to more than 10 pills in a furnace."


    More than 10? Huang Danshi and others were shocked when they heard the number.


    You know, it''s a great achievement to be able to refine 5 pills in a furnace, and Zhou Zhong''s words will let them increase the number of pills in each house to 10, which is just incredible for them.


    However, if others say so, they don''t believe it, but Zhou Zhong says so, they are still very convinced. After all, Zhou Zhong''s status in their hearts is incomparably lofty, and he is a person who can bring them miracles.


    Then Zhou Zhong looked at elder Li and asked, "elder Li, have you broken through?"


    When they heard this, they all looked at Li Xinping in surprise. They didn''t notice him just now. When they looked at Li Xinping again, they found that his breath was very different from before.


    In particular, Zhao Yuanyuan, elder Shi, wan chang, and others have similar accomplishments and breath, but now they can''t feel the breath of Li Xinping.


    Li Xinping gave them a very ethereal feeling, which made them unable to understand.


    Li Xinping looked excited, and once again said thanks to Zhou Zhong: "master, thanks to your Qi gathering pill, now I have successfully broken through to the first level of concentration period. I will never forget the great kindness of Master Li Xinping."


    Listen to Li Xinping personally say that he broke through the period of concentration, elder Shi, elder Zhao, elder Wan Changlao and others are envious.


    They used to have the same accomplishments, but now Li Xinping has entered the concentration period before them. How can they not be envious and jealous?


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhao Yuanyuan and asked, "do you want to break through to the concentration period?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan and others did not want to, nodded.


    Zhou Zhong directly took out a porcelain bottle and threw it to Zhao Yuanyuan. He said, "there are four essence pills in the porcelain bottle. After you take them, you can go to Longshan sect with Ye Tianlong and me. These two days on the road are enough for you to break through."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhao Yuanyuan held the porcelain vase in his hand, and his hands were trembling with excitement.


    As a master at the peak of Qi training period, it''s also a person who scolds the wind and cloud.


    I''m afraid there is nothing else that can make Zhao Yuanyuan 4 people so excited, even if it is to give them a billion yuan, they will not be so disrespectful.


    After sending them away, Zhou Zhong personally instructed Huang Dan Shi and others in refining pills.


    After Zhou Zhong''s instruction, Huang Dan master practiced eight Qi gathering pills in the first batch. Huang Dan master was very excited by his great progress. He did not expect that he could produce so many pills in one batch one day.


    In the middle of the week, they asked several of them to make pills according to their own guidance. When they came back, each of them could make ten Qi gathering pills in one furnace.


    Five people set up a guarantee that they will meet the requirements when they come back in the middle of the week.


    Stay in Nanpu Xianzong for one night. The next morning, four elders, Zhouzhong, Helan yexue, ajiang, ye Tianlong and Zhao Yuanyuan, take two business buses to Longshan Zong.


    However, Li Xinping was left in Nanpu Xianzong to take charge of the overall situation. With Li Xinping, a master of concentration period, no one would dare to find trouble with Nanpu Xianzong.


    It''s a two-day drive from Nanpu Xianzong to Longshan Zong.


    Among them, the first day of the journey is mainly on the highway, the road is relatively stable, you can reach the southwest region that night.


    In the first half of the second day''s journey, we need to take the detour. There are more cars and the road is rough, so the speed will naturally slow down. In the second half, we need to walk into the mountain completely.


    Since getting on the bus, Zhao Yuanyuan and the other four elders took the essence pill and began to practice.


    In the middle of the week, they were guided by Dharma protectors. The time taken for the four people to break through the concentration period was much faster than that of elder Li. In the evening of that day, the four people broke through to the concentration stage one after another.


    However, even if they break through the concentration period, they can''t stop practicing. They should consolidate their accomplishments and consolidate their accomplishments in the concentration period. This will be of great benefit to their future cultivation.Therefore, four people seldom get off the bus all the way, except for the necessary getting off, eating and rest, all the rest of the time is on the train.


    That night, they chose to stay in a hotel in Southwest China, because a group of people just got off the highway and didn''t enter the urban area. It was just a small town in the suburbs, and the hotel was not particularly good.


    For ye Tianlong and others, they are all monks and do not pursue a luxurious living environment, as long as there is a place to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Because the hotel is not big and the parking space at the gate is limited. When the two business cars they took drove to the hotel gate in the middle of the week, two jeeps just came by, but their speed was a little slower.


    At this time, in the middle of the week, their two business cars arrived in front of the parking space, but they didn''t have time to park. The two jeeps also wanted the two parking spaces, and their cars almost collided.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you drive? " On the jeep, a young man in his early twenties got out of the car and demanded to the driver of the business bus.


    The drivers of the business car were all disciples of Nanpu Xianzong. Naturally, they would not be afraid of each other. They said coldly, "can you drive? Is there a first come, second served concept? "


    "We have already stopped in front of the parking space, you still have to squeeze in, do you want to grab the parking space?"


    The young man in the jeep was immediately asked.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his 30s got off the jeep. He looked very dignified and dignified. After hearing this, he taught the young disciples of Nanpu Xianzong: "little brother, how do you say that?"


    "Isn''t it about a parking space? Why did you say you were robbed? Is there a little fuss? You young people are so excited to do things now. "

 Chapter 3737

    The disciples of Nanpu Xianzong were taught a lesson for no reason. How can they stand it? Although they were little disciples in Nannan Puxian sect, they were all monks who were flattered by all kinds of big families when they went out.


    So he quit immediately, "bah! I think you rely on the old and sell the old. You should have robbed our parking space, but now you have taught me a lesson. "


    "How do you talk, boy?" The middle-aged man seemed to have a lot of status, and he was so hard faced by the disciples of Nanpu Xianzong.


    At this time, several people came down from the jeep one after another. Among them, a very beautiful woman was Zhao ruoqing, the leader of the police flower criminal police in Dongjiang city.


    "Don''t worry about the middle-aged men''s quarrel here. It''s not good for Zhao ruoqing."


    Wu captain smell speech, the face is still very ugly, eyes in two business cars swept.


    Maybe many people don''t understand the Toyota alpha business car. They think it''s just a better looking van. But people who know it all know that these two beautiful looking vans are expensive.


    All of them can catch up with the price of an Audi A8. It''s an absolute luxury car. Only rich people and big boss can afford it.


    So when he saw two alpha business cars, he decided that they were some big guy.


    He was very upset and said in a cold voice, "young people nowadays are really going too far. Relying on their boss''s money and influence, they have a high opinion and speak wildly. They really should educate these people well."


    "How do you talk? Why do I have eyes above the top? Are you still reasonable? "


    The disciple of Nanpu Xianzong had a cold face. He was not afraid of anything. He got out of the car and asked captain Wu angrily. If he didn''t agree, he wanted to do it.


    And those people around captain Wu glared at the little disciples one by one.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, as soon as the door of the business car opened, Zhou Zhonghe and ye Tianlong got out of the car.


    Then the little disciple saw Zhou Zhonghe and ye Tianlong, and immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, master, these people rob parking spaces, but they still make trouble for no reason."


    But Zhao ruoqing saw Zhou Zhong but was full of surprise, "is it you?"


    Zhou also saw Zhao ruoqing at this time, did not expect to meet here, this little policewoman is not Dongjiang city? How did you get to the southwest?


    Captain Wu also looked at Zhao ruoqing and asked, "Captain Zhao, do you know him?"


    Zhao ruoqing hesitated for a moment, and said in a non salty tone, "I don''t know. There were several cases in Dongjiang city that had something to do with Mr. Zhou."


    "That''s a coincidence." Captain Wu gave Zhou Zhong a cold look.


    Since Zhao ruoqing said that Zhou Zhonghe had something to do with several cases, he might be the suspect of a certain case this week. This is what he can meet here. Maybe he can catch some big fish.


    "Well, we''re all tired after a day''s driving. You park your car. Let''s go to the hotel first."


    Zhou Zhong was not interested in wasting time with Zhao ruoqing and others. He gave an order to the two disciples of Nanpu Xianzong, and then walked into the hotel with Ye Tianlong and others.


    Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu frown one after another. Zhou Zhong''s attitude makes them very unhappy. They feel a scorn from Zhou Zhong, which is a kind of disregard. Zhou Zhonggen doesn''t pay attention to them.


    This makes captain Wu unacceptable. He''s the criminal police captain of Xiwu city. When was he so easily ignored?


    Zhao ruoqing always thinks that Zhou Zhong is not a simple person. In the mysterious cases in Dongjiang City, Zhou Zhong''s figure exists.


    Later, she specially checked that Zhou Zhong was a teacher of Maria college, and the first shooting happened near Maria college.


    The only thing that she can find the same in several cases is Zhou Zhong. It''s just because there is no evidence, and she can''t do anything about it.


    The reason why she came to the southwest region this time is that there have been several very mysterious cases in the southwest region, and several of them are very similar to those in Dongjiang city.


    In addition, several cases in Southwest China had a great impact, and the Criminal Police Brigade in Southwest China was unable to solve the case, so they were mobilized here to help solve the case.


    What Zhao ruoqing didn''t expect was that he met Zhou Zhong on his first day in Southwest China. It seems that Captain Wu''s words are quite right. It''s really a coincidence to meet Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a group of people went to the hotel to check in. There were 10 people in their line. Neither Zhou Zhong nor the elders and disciples of Nanpu Xianzong had a great idea of money.


    For them, even if they live in a five-star hotel with thousands of yuan a night, they will not frown. They need money, but in their eyes, the money is hundreds of millions, hundreds of thousands, not thousands.


    So, 10 people have a total of 10 rooms, one for each.


    Just finished check-in, Zhao ruoqing and his party also walked into the hotel.


    The vice captain, with a clear face, didn''t even look at Zhou Zhong and others. He said directly to the front desk staff of the hotel, "open five rooms for us."The front desk staff said apologetically: "sorry, sir, the last 10 rooms of the hotel have been checked in by these customers in front of us. Now there are no spare rooms in the hotel."


    "What? There are no vacant rooms? " As soon as captain Wu heard this, he was filled with anger.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no vacant room. What makes him angry is that the last guest room was reserved by them in the middle of the week. It''s really hard for him.


    The waiter apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. There are not many rooms in our hotel. These customers have ordered 10 rooms, so there are really no rooms now."


    Captain Wu immediately frowned and looked at Zhou Zhong and others. There were 10 people on their side and Zhao ruoqing, a woman. They had 10 people to reserve 5 rooms, Zhao ruoqing had one room, and the remaining 9 people had to be divided into 4 rooms.


    In the middle of the week, there were 10 people in total, and they even ordered 10 rooms for one person. This is really rich. They don''t take money seriously. It''s so luxurious.


    Immediately, Captain Wu was even more dissatisfied with Zhou''s party and said in a cold voice, "do you need so many rooms for 10 people?"


    "I think there is only one girl who lives in a single room. The rest of you can live in one room for two people, occupying 10 rooms at once. What do you want other guests to do?"


    Captain Wu''s words made Zhou Zhonghe''s disciples of Nanpu Xianzong very unhappy.


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "we spend money to stay in a hotel. We can stay in as many rooms as we want. Is there a rule that two people must stay in one room?"


    With that, Zhou Zhong looked at the desk and asked, "does your hotel have this regulation?"

 Chapter 3738

    The waiters are embarrassed. Of course, there is no such regulation in their hotel. However, they are engaged in the service industry, so they can''t offend customers. Now that customers on both sides are involved, they have to offend the other side.


    However, it seems that the middle-aged man who came in later did make some unreasonable troubles. It is the other people''s business to reserve several rooms.


    If you want a room, discuss it with others, maybe they can take you two, but his bossy appearance is really disgusting.


    And now captain Wu and his party are not their customers, and Zhou Zhong and others are paying customers. Of course, they have to turn to their own customers.


    So, the waiter once again apologized to Wu team leader with a smile, and then said, "Sir, our hotel does not require two people to check in."


    "You see there are some other hotels in this town, or you''d better change to another one?"


    "No, I''m going to live here today." Captain Wu said with a gloomy face.


    If you change to another hotel, you can just change to another hotel. But today, one after another in Zhou Zhong and other people''s hands are shriveled, which makes captain Wu very unhappy. He will not believe it. He will not be able to stay in this hotel today.


    so Captain Wu took out his papers and addressed the front desk clerk, "we are following up some cases. The suspect is near your hotel."


    "Therefore, living here is very beneficial to us in handling cases. You are obliged to cooperate with us in handling cases."


    When the waiter saw captain Wu''s ID card, he was dazzled for a moment. On one side were the guests from these hotels in the middle of the week, and on the other hand, they came to handle the case.


    He looked to Zhou Zhong for help, and now this is not something that a little waiter can solve.


    And Zhou Zhong immediately chuckled, looked at captain Wu and said, "what a great official power! Isn''t it against the law for me to spend money to live in a shop? I''d like to have a look. I won''t let this room today. What can you do to me? "


    "Boy, you Captain Wu had a bad temper and was very angry when he saw that he refused to give in at this time in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhao ruoqing came out and said to the Wu team, "Captain Wu, I will deal with it."


    Captain Wu is also a bit frustrated now. He thought that he could use his identity to suppress Zhou Zhong and let him out of the room. However, he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to beat him at all and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Zhao ruoqing came out to give him a step. He snorted coldly and turned away. He didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    "Sit down, please." Zhao ruoqing said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. Captain Wu has a bad temper, but he''s still very nice. I apologize for him for his impatience in handling a case and his tone is not very good."


    Zhou Zhong has always been a soft person but not a hard one. As the saying goes, a person who reaches out his hand does not smile, not to mention a beautiful woman with excellent figure and appearance?


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, Zhao ruoqing continued: "Mr. Zhou, the case we are going to handle this time is really very important. I hope you can give us some support. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "You can have three rooms." Zhou Zhong said to Zhao ruoqing.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao ruoqing looked happy and said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    In the middle of the week, I don''t want to say anything more. I take my party to the hotel room.


    There are 10 people in total. Zhou Zhong, Helan yexue and ye Tianlong each have a room. The remaining eight people live in four rooms, and the remaining three rooms are given to Zhao ruoqing.


    As a lady, Zhao ruoqing enjoys one room, and the remaining nine people share two rooms equally. Although it is a little harder, she can still live there.


    As soon as they got back to the room, Captain Wu and others complained one after another in a bad tone: "isn''t there two stinky money? What do you want to show off? "


    "If you want to stay in a hotel, you have to stay in one room. So if you have money, why don''t you stay in a five-star hotel? Come to this small business hotel for a sense of existence? They are a group of unscrupulous businessmen


    Listening to the complaints of colleagues, Zhao ruoqing gave a bitter smile and said to captain Wu, "OK, Captain Wu, the main purpose of our coming this time is to handle the case."


    "The recent murders have attracted the attention of the above authorities, and the murderer may commit another crime at any time. We must not let him succeed again."


    Referring to the case, Captain Wu''s face was solemn, nodded and said, "yes, according to the clues we have now, the murderer is likely to be in this small town."


    "Before I came, I had informed the police station in the town and asked them to double patrol in the evening. As soon as there was news of the murderer, we would be informed immediately. Therefore, we must not let him run again."


    Zhao ruoqing is also looking forward to it. She has been thinking about the mysterious cases in Dongjiang city. The first one is the shooting outside the college, the second one is the car crash on the mountain road near the college, and the third one is the attempted kidnapping of Helan yexue and her husband.


    Although on the surface, they did not find a body in that case, and there was no clear evidence that someone died, the traces on the scene really made people feel more and more frightened.Zhao ruoqing has been in the police for many years and has cracked many important cases. Even for others, many mysterious and mysterious cases have been solved by her.


    However, she could not understand the three cases this time, but these cases in Southwest China and those in Dongjiang city were similar to each other, which made her unable to explain.


    Now that she was able to catch the murderer, she felt excited.


    If the cases in Southwest China can be solved, she can find the similarities among the three cases in Dongjiang city and have a great chance to crack those three cases.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also returned to his room. For today''s Zhou Zhong, he doesn''t need to sleep at all. He meditates every night.


    Although the aura of the earth is exhausted, the improvement that meditation can get is just a drop in the bucket, but even so, we still practice day after day in the middle of the week.


    Zhou suddenly frowned, and he suddenly felt a strong breath, not far from him upstairs.


    Zhou opened his eyes suddenly. It is rare to meet a master with such a strong breath on earth. The only explanation is that the other party is not a man of earth, but a member of Trina.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure quickly swept out of the window, and the whole person was like a gecko clinging to the wall and climbing upstairs.


    At this time, there was a young girl sitting in the living room with a pair of white clothes in front of the window The face is incomparably delicate, giving people a very youthful taste.

 Chapter 3739

    It can be seen that the three members of the family are visiting the southwest. At this time, they are sitting in the living room discussing the scenic spots to be visited tomorrow.


    The girl''s eyes are full of expectations, obviously she is very fond of these attractions, the smile on her face has never stopped.


    At this time, suddenly a burst of energy hit, see the girl opposite the parents heart suddenly burst, blood sprayed a table.


    The girl sitting opposite turned pale when she saw the sudden scene, "Dad, mom!" The girl exclaimed and hugged her parents, tears gushing out in an instant.


    She didn''t know what was going on. How could two good people suddenly become like this?


    And then, the door opened, a thin cheek, the forehead of a middle-aged man with a face full of evil smile into the room.


    When the girl saw the man, she was filled with fear. "Who are you? How did you get in? "


    The man said with a bad smile, "little girl, if you don''t want to be like them, just follow me."


    "What? You killed my parents? " When the girl heard the speech, she was shocked and angry. It was this man who made her parents look like this.


    She wanted to avenge her parents, but this man was so terrible. How did he do it all?


    Human beings are full of fear of the unknown, especially such a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. She has no way to do it now.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? "


    The middle-aged man stepped forward and grabbed the girl. "Little girl, you look so watery and you are a virgin. It''s good for my master''s cultivation."


    "To be a sacrifice to my master is a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. Come with me."


    The girl was so scared that she struggled with her life! I''m not going with you! I want to call the police! "


    "Alarm? No one can save you! " The middle-aged man slapped the girl''s face, leaving a red palm print on the girl''s cheek.


    The girl was so frightened that her struggle didn''t work.


    Zhou Zhong out of the window had no time to stop it. The man''s accomplishments were too high. Zhou Zhong didn''t notice when he made a move. The girl''s parents were killed by him.


    Now see this man also want to take away the girl, week directly break into the window, "let go."


    The middle-aged man did not expect that a man would suddenly come out of the window. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were masters with hidden breath on the earth, which made me totally unaware.


    The middle-aged man looked up and down Zhou Zhong, you know, he came from outer airspace, came to the earth, they did not look up to these earth people.


    For them, earthlings are not creatures of the same level as them. They are just like ants.


    These so-called monks on earth are completely weak, and they can kill a large number of them with one slap.


    Today, there was a monk on earth under his nose. He didn''t realize it, which made him feel very surprised.


    "Let it go." Zhou Zhong is also extremely vigilant at the middle-aged man. He is now very sure that the other party must be from the outer airspace of the SkyTeam.


    His breath is very strong, with the strength of the week now will not be the opponent of the other side.


    "Boy, it''s your bad luck to meet me today. Even if you have the talent, it''s a pity that you were born in such a small place as the earth, and you can''t become a real master. Today I''ll give you a ride!"


    With that, the middle-aged man waved his hand directly and attacked Zhou Zhong directly. If he was caught by this force, he was afraid that even the master in the concentration period would also blow himself up and die.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed and he knew that it was not the time to make a long-term study. He directly used his newly created Jiulong shenhunjue, the first type of dragon tour in the world.


    Zhou Zhong''s hands suddenly clapped toward the void, and a strong force of Qi went directly against it. At the same time, there was also the sound of dragon chanting. Anyone who was slightly weak in spirit would be shaken by the sound of the Dragon chant.


    Zhou came to the earth in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Although his accomplishments were lost, his powerful spirit still remained a little bit.


    When the middle-aged man heard the sound of the Dragon chant, he also felt a chaos in his mind, as if a needle had stimulated his temple, which made him lose his mind for a moment.


    With a bang, the two Qi forces collided in the air. Because the middle-aged man lost his mind for a moment, his strength dissipated a lot and was dispersed by the Dragon tour in the middle of the week.


    The middle-aged man came back with a little bit of surprise on his face? I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful divine power. "


    "And what was your trick? It doesn''t look like a supernatural power, but it''s not everything on earth, boy. Who are you


    "I''ll know who I am when you die."


    "The second form of Jiulong Shenhun Jue, the Dragon breaks the world!" With a roar in the middle of the week, the whole person rushed towards the middle-aged man, and the second move of Jiulong shenhunjue was sent out.


    This time, when the middle-aged man saw that Zhou Zhong had taken the initiative to attack him, he also yelled and slapped Zhou Zhong.Bang, the two men''s attacks collided again. This time, because there was no divine sense of the attack, the middle-aged man''s powerful strength showed up, and he had the absolute upper hand in this blow.


    But Zhou Zhong''s blood and Qi were surging in his body at this time, but without waiting for the middle-aged man to be proud, Zhou Zhong''s hand had already grabbed the girl beside him. Zhou Zhong''s attack was not the goal, but to save the girl was the goal.


    However, after all, there is a gap in strength between the two. The middle-aged man immediately realizes the intention of Zhou Zhong, and drags the girl to avoid the attack in the middle of the week, making Zhou Zhong jump empty.


    "Why do you want to save her? If she is a burden, kill her. " The middle-aged man said, a hand in the girl''s head, the girl immediately issued a painful scream.


    In the middle of the week, she suddenly looked up and saw the whole girl shriveled at a leisurely and visible speed, taking less than 1 or 2 seconds.


    The middle-aged man absorbed all the essence in the girl''s body, and the girl''s body became extremely shriveled, rough skin and lifeless.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man killed the girl in front of him, Zhou Zhongli was so angry that he wanted to use the third form of Jiulong Shenhun Jue to shock the world.


    However, not yet waiting for the use of the week, the middle-aged man sneered, looked at the week with gloomy eyes and said: "boy, I will not accompany you to play."


    "But if you dare to harm me, my master will not let you go. Just wait for death." With that, the middle-aged man jumped out of the window.


    In the eyes of Zhou Zhongyan, he immediately followed the jump window and went after him.


    As soon as the middle-aged man left the room, the door of the room was banged open. Zhao ruoqing, Wu DUI and others rushed into the room. When they entered the room, their faces changed greatly.

 Chapter 3740

    "Call an ambulance!" Zhao ruoqing gave an order to his opponent and immediately went to check the situation of the three members of the family.


    It''s a pity that all three people have no life. The heart of the girl''s parents burst open, and the girl is completely a corpse.


    Seeing the miserable death of the three people in the room, several policemen could hardly help spitting out. Even the old criminal policemen like Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu could not bear it.


    "This is a very strange way to die again." Captain Wu has a dignified face.


    They have recently received several strange cases. In fact, the death of the victim in each case is different, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they can''t explain it with the current scientific level.


    Just like these three people in the house, he really can''t think of any way to make people''s heart suddenly soar, and the degree of this surge can pierce people''s chest.


    You know, man is also an animal, and all animals, no, all creatures, have their own instinct to protect themselves.


    The heart is a very vulnerable part of the human body, so the human sternum is very strong, which is to protect the heart.


    And such a strong sternum can be broken, is it that the murderer installed a time bomb on their hearts? It''s unbelievable.


    What''s more terrible is the little girl. How was she turned into a shriveled corpse?


    You know, they didn''t use two minutes from hearing the sound to rushing into the room. In these two minutes, even if they were pumping by machine, it was impossible to drain the blood and water from the girl''s body.


    "Three corpses will be examined immediately and the scene will be investigated." Captain Wu gave orders to the other policemen.


    At the same time, Zhao ruoqing also told his subordinates: "block the hotel immediately, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. At the same time, call the police station in the town and ask them to strengthen the police force to help."


    Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu are both old police officers who have cracked numerous major cases. They do things without any leakage.


    "Captain Zhao, do you suspect that the murderer is still in the hotel?"


    "The window is open. It is likely that the murderer escaped through it." Zhao ruoqing came to the window, looked out, wrung his brow and hesitated.


    "This is the sixth floor, and there is no sign of binding ropes on the window. It is impossible to jump directly from the sixth floor to the first floor and escape."


    "The suspect is likely to climb to the top floor. Although it is dangerous and difficult, it is not necessarily impossible to complete it." "If the murderer had climbed from the window to the top floor and then went back through the stairwell to the first floor, he had not left the hotel yet."


    "We''re going to block the hotel immediately and watch the surveillance video at the gate of the hotel. Maybe we can find him."


    Captain Wu nodded and felt that Zhao ruoqing had a point.


    But soon, a few small police came back to report, "Zhao team, we have checked the surveillance video of the hotel gate, the whole hotel in the first 20 minutes of our stay, no personnel in and out."


    "After we checked in, until the murder happened in this room, there was only one couple checking in at the hotel, and no one went out."


    "We have also searched the staircase of the hotel, and no suspicious person has been found."


    "At the same time, we have also checked the door of the roof. The door is locked, and it''s the kind of big iron chain lock. It''s covered with dust, and there''s no sign of opening it."


    "We also asked the manager of the hotel to open the door. There were no people on the top floor and pavilions of the hotel, and there were no traces of ropes tied."


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Zhao ruoqing and team leader Wu fell into deep meditation.


    All their previous inferences have been overturned. Didn''t the suspect escape through the window? But it doesn''t make sense.


    It took them two minutes to get there. Even though the suspect ran away from the door, they would meet him.


    Zhao ruoqing face if frost, in Dongjiang city extremely mysterious case has already let her exhausted, did not expect to encounter this damned can not solve the case.


    "I want to investigate all the guests in the hotel. The murderer must still be in the hotel."


    Zhao ruoqing divided a group of police into several groups. Each group was responsible for the guests on the first floor. They were interrogated room by room to find their alibi.


    And Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu came to the third floor, which is the floor where the whole Party lived.


    Zhao ruoqing took the guest check-in list sent by the hotel manager in her hand. When she saw the above two times in the middle of the week, she went directly to the room where Zhou Zhong and others lived.


    Captain Wu knocks on the door of Helan yexue and ye Tianlong. Zhao ruoqing knocks on the door of Zhou Zhong''s room.


    Helan yexue, ye Tianlong and other people heard the knock on the door, they all came out to ask what happened, but Zhou Zhong''s door knocked for a long time, but no one opened it.


    Captain Wu said to Helan yexue and ye Tianlong with a cold face: "a homicide occurred in the hotel. We are investigating. We hope you can cooperate with our police in handling the case."Ye Tianlong and others frown, which is really bad. They don''t go down the mountain once a year. It''s not easy for them to get out of the car and just stay in the hotel, but they actually encounter a homicide case. It''s possible for them to buy a double color ball.


    Captain Wu simply made a record of Ye Tianlong and others. Several of them had alibi. They were all in the room and could testify to each other.


    Moreover, according to the statements of the guests in the next few rooms, they did not hear the sound of opening and closing the doors of Helan yexue and ye Tianlong.


    The hotel also called out the monitoring. During the period before and after the crime, there were no people in and out of the whole corridor.


    "What? No one has opened the door yet? " Captain Wu then went to Zhao ruoqing and asked Zhao ruoqing, who was still knocking at the door.


    Zhao ruoqing nodded coldly and began to doubt in her heart.


    When she was in Dongjiang City, she suspected that Zhou Zhonghe had something to do with those cases, but she couldn''t find any evidence. Now they stay in the same hotel, and the strange case happened again.


    It''s even more suspicious that he''s not in the room in the middle of the week.


    "Captain Wu, have someone come over and break into the room." The more Zhao ruoqing thinks about it, the more wrong she feels. Even now she has 80% confidence that Zhou Zhong is a murderer.


    And captain Wu seemed to have noticed the mistake, and immediately winked at a few policemen. The two policemen took out their pistols and stood by the door of the house in the middle of the week.


    Zhao ruoqing winked at captain Wu and motioned that as soon as captain Wu kicked open the door, they rushed in.

 Chapter 3741

    Helan night snow is the first one to stop Zhao ruoqing and asks, "what do you do? Why kick my brother''s door? "


    Zhao ruoqing, facing the lovely Helan night snow, softened a little and said, "little sister, there is a murder in the hotel now, and your brother seems not to be in the room. We must check the situation, in case your brother is in danger?"


    Helan night snow face unchanged, the tone is very firm shaking his head, said: "my brother is not in danger."


    Zhao ruoqing naturally did not understand the meaning of Helan yexue. She just thought that the little girl was worried about her brother and was defending him.


    So he said again, "little sister, don''t worry, we won''t hurt your brother."


    "Do it." With that, she said another word to captain Wu.


    Captain Wu raised his foot directly to kick the door. At this moment, the door lock snapped and the door was opened.


    Inside the room, Zhou Zhong was dressed in a casual suit. Looking at a group of people around him, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu, who was about to kick the door of the house, felt a sudden thump in their hearts. In fact, they hoped that Zhou Zhong would not be in the room. In this way, the case would be open.


    But now Zhou Zhong is in the room. In this way, they have no clue.


    "What are you doing in this room in the middle of the week? Why did it take so long to open the door? "


    In the face of Zhao ruoqing''s aggressiveness, Zhou Zhongli was upset and said with a smile, "aunt police, is it stipulated by law that if someone knocks on the door, I have to open it immediately?"


    "You Zhao ruoqing was very angry with Zhou Zhong and said to Zhou Zhong in a very serious way: "in the middle of the week, there was a homicide in the hotel. We are investigating the murderer."


    "All the people in the hotel are suspects. I hope you will cooperate with the police in handling the case."


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said, "of course, I will cooperate with you in handling the case."


    "Well, now answer me, why did you open the door so long?" Zhao ruoqing grasped this question and continued to ask Zhou Zhong.


    As long as you catch the eyes of the monkey, you can catch the eyes of the monkey.


    Zhou Zhongyi pointed to his wet hair and said, "I was taking a bath just now. Are you satisfied with this answer? Do you think I need to turn off the water as soon as you knock on the door and run out with nothing on? "


    Zhao ruoqing was once again speechless by Zhou Zhongqi.


    Captain Wu yelled at Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t want to be a liar here. Now we need to go to your room to have a look, OK?"


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind, just get out of the way.


    Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu and others made a wink and went into the room of Zhou Zhong to observe carefully.


    They suspect that they haven''t opened the door for such a long time in the middle of the week. They are probably doing something they don''t want them to know. Maybe there are some friends in this room.


    They opened the closet and looked under the bed and the bathroom. There was no one in the room.


    However, Zhao ruoqing looked at the open window with fierce eyes. She immediately went to the window and looked downstairs.


    This is the third floor. The third floor of the hotel is higher than the residential building. It is not easy to jump down from here.


    What''s more, at this time, there are already their people guarding outside the hotel. As long as someone jumps down, there will be a sound, which will definitely be detected by their people.


    Therefore, the possibility of Zhou Zhong''s accomplice escaping from here is not very great. However, it is not impossible to escape from the hotel through the window, but it is not impossible to return from the 6th floor to the 3rd floor.


    Zhao ruoqing immediately put his upper body out of the window and looked at the room at the scene of the murder.


    There are two floors between the two rooms. The location of the two rooms is not too far. The murder scene room on the sixth floor is diagonally above the room in the middle of the week.


    However, the walls of the hotel are very smooth, and there is no place to climb.


    Even for a professionally trained police officer, she couldn''t climb from a window on the third floor to a window on the sixth floor, and she couldn''t figure out how her friends in the middle of the week did it.


    Zhao ruoqing then turned to look at Zhou Zhong and asked, "Why are the windows open on such a cold day?"


    Zhou Zhonggang just came back in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to close the window.


    However, in the face of Zhao ruoqing''s interrogation, Zhou Zhong''s expression did not change. He said calmly, "I''m in good health. I have a strong firepower. My room is air-conditioned again. I feel hot, so I open the window to breathe."


    Zhao ruoqing and Wu team leader looked at each other, and they all felt that there was something wrong with Zhou Zhong, but the key point was that they could not find any evidence. They just felt that Zhou Zhong was suspicious, which made it very difficult for them to handle.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, team Wu. Let''s go to other places."


    Zhao ruoqing can''t find any clues here in Zhou Zhong, so he doesn''t want to waste time. Anyway, the hotel is closed, and Zhou Zhong and others can''t leave. He can come back to find Zhou Zhong at any time when he thinks of anything.The others came out of the room one after another.


    When Zhao ruoqing was about to leave, Zhou Zhong suddenly said to Zhao ruoqing, "Captain Zhao, I think it''s better for you to go back to Dongjiang city. You can''t handle the muddy water here."


    Zhao ruoqing looks back at Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong looks very sincere. She can feel that Zhou Zhong is kind enough to remind her, but she feels that something is wrong.


    "Do you know something?" Zhao ruoqing stares at Zhou Zhong and asks.


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head and says, "I don''t know anything. It''s just that we both came out of Dongjiang city at any rate. It''s just a kind reminder to you."


    Zhao ruoqing saw no useful information, nodded and said casually: "the hotel is now blocked, you don''t go anywhere, cooperate with us to handle the case." With that, Zhao ruoqing left the room.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. Just now, he chased the middle-aged man for a long time, but the speed of the middle-aged man was too fast. Finally, he could only return without success. Now he can be sure that the middle-aged man was a member of the natural cooperation organization.


    According to the conversation between Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu, he learned that many strange cases have taken place in Southwest China recently.


    It seems that these cases were committed by the people of SkyTeam. If Zhao ruoqing continues to pursue, it is likely to be dangerous.


    He was also kind enough to remind Zhao ruoqing just now, but with Zhao ruoqing''s character, I''m afraid he won''t give up easily.


    At this time, Helan night snow and others into the room, "brother, are you ok?" He Lan Ye Xue asked about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, stretched out his hand and touched the head of Helan yexue. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Everyone goes to have a rest."

 Chapter 3742

    With Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest, ignoring the murder.


    After all, it''s not a big deal for them to die. They don''t worry about the murderer in the hotel. If the murderer dares to come to their trouble, they can only say that the murderer is trying to kill himself.


    Zhou Zhong also closed the door and continued to practice. Now he is more eager to improve his accomplishments. Otherwise, in the face of these experts in the organization of natural cooperation, he is not sure that he will win.


    In the morning of the second day, the people left the hotel room. Originally, their plan was to stay in the hotel for one night. The next day they continued to travel. Only when they arrived on the first floor of the hotel, they were stopped by the police here.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. The hotel is under investigation. You can''t leave the hotel for the time being." The police guard at the gate said solemnly to Zhou Zhong and others.


    Zhou Zhonghe, ye Tianlong and others frown one after another. The murder in the hotel has nothing to do with them. If they are not allowed to leave, it will delay their journey to Longshan sect.


    If this case doesn''t work out, will they still be locked up here forever?


    Zhao Yuanyuan directly asked the policeman, "when can we leave?"


    The policeman shook his head, looked helpless and said, "we can''t be sure. We need to wait for the notice from above."


    Zhou Zhong directly ordered Ye Tianlong: "Ye Tianlong, you can handle this matter."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll take care of it right away." Ye Tianlong respectfully agreed to come down.


    Ye Tianlong, as the leader of Nanpu Xianzong, is a master of five levels in the concentration period. He has a noble natural status in the secular world and is closely related to many big families and forces.


    He made a direct phone call to a large local family in the southwest.


    On the 6th floor of the hotel, Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu are still investigating the scene in the room where the murder happened. They are constantly reasoning about the process of the crime and trying to find a way for the murderer to escape from the scene.


    Only in this way can we find clues to solve the case, but the case is really too difficult to break. According to the traces of the scene investigation, the prisoner seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    The only way is to escape through the window, but this is the sixth floor. How can a human jump out of the window to escape? How can a man Fly unless he can fly? Zhao ruoqing and others couldn''t find the answer.


    At this time, Captain Wu''s mobile phone suddenly rang up, looked at the call, turned out to be a call from the director of the Municipal Bureau, Captain Wu immediately answered the phone, looking a little ugly.


    After putting down the phone, Zhao ruoqing asked: "team Wu, what''s the matter? Did the murderer commit another crime Captain Wu shook his head, sighed and said with a wry smile: "these days, we are really rich and powerful. The director personally calls to let people go. Let''s go. Captain Zhao, accompany us downstairs to see off our guests."


    Zhao ruoqing frowned and asked, "no, what''s going on? Who are you going to let go? "


    "It''s not Zhou Zhong and ye Tianlong! I called directly and said that we had no evidence, so we should not detain people at will and let them go first. "


    "But everyone in the hotel is suspect now." Zhao ruoqing''s heart suddenly sank down, while following the footsteps of Captain Wu, he said.


    Captain Wu replied with the same dignified face: "I also know that everyone is suspected now, but they are only suspected after all. We really don''t have any evidence to prove that they are murderers."


    "They don''t have human evidence, material evidence or even motive. We can''t detain them here at will to keep them away."


    "But if you let them go now, what if they were really murderers? Don''t you let the tiger go back to the mountain? It''s not easy for us to solve the case again. "


    Zhao ruoqing also wants to keep Zhou Zhong and others. Now she is more and more suspicious that there must be something wrong with this week.


    However, Captain Wu did not pay attention to it. After all, he has no reason to detain people in any way. Now the director''s phone call has come directly. If he doesn''t let people go, he will be in great trouble.


    When they came to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, they saw Zhou Zhonghe, ye Tianlong and others. Captain Wu said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Mr. Zhou is really good. Now you can leave."


    Zhou Zhong smiles. He is too lazy to argue with Captain Wu.


    Zhao ruoqing is anxious, directly called Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you wait a minute."


    Zhou Zhongtou asked suspiciously: "Captain Zhao, what else can I do for you?"


    Now, if you look at Zhao Zhong and ask me honestly, do you know that I have no reason to ask me a serious question


    Zhou Zhong didn''t reply to this sentence. He just said, "ask me."


    "Have you been to the room where the murder happened?" Zhao ruoqing''s eyes are like a knife, staring at Zhou Zhong tightly. As long as there is a slight fluctuation in Zhou Zhong''s expression, she will certainly be able to see it. By then, she will have a reason to stay in Zhouzhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s look was extremely calm, without any waves. He said with a smile, "Captain Zhao, I can also answer your question. I''m not a murderer, believe it or not."With that, Zhou Zhong turned and walked outside the hotel.


    Zhao ruoqing still wanted to stop Zhou Zhong, but at this moment, there was a loud bang.


    Zhou Zhong, who had walked out of the door of the hotel, suddenly tilted his head slightly. Then, the huge glass door of the hotel behind Zhou Zhong was penetrated by a bullet.


    "There are snipers!" The police guard at the door gave a loud cry of panic. Four of them reached out to stop them. Zhou Zhong and others returned to the hotel. The remaining two policemen just looked for shelter to observe around.


    Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu also changed their faces and immediately ordered the police to visit them.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes directly looked at the ten story high building opposite the hotel. The bullets just shot out from there. With the cultivation of Zhou Zhong''s concentration period, he directly locked the sniper above.


    At this point, he can clearly see the sniper has fled the roof.


    "The man is in that building, running down." Zhou Zhong said to Zhao ruoqing.


    "How do you know?" Zhao ruoqing looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and asked.


    "How do I know you don''t have to worry about it. If you want to arrest someone, go quickly."


    Zhao ruoqing only hesitated for a second. Then, she immediately rushed out with several policemen, "follow me." In the past 10 minutes or so, two faint gunshots came from the building outside the hotel. After a while, Zhao ruoqing came out with people, and the police behind him carried a man with a gun in his abdomen.


    Captain Wu also immediately ran out to inquire about the situation.


    Zhao ruoqing steps quickly toward Zhou Zhong, the whole person looks valiant and valiant, "Zhou Zhong, now you can''t go, I need to ask you something, and I hope you can cooperate."

 Chapter 3743

    Zhou Zhong was helpless. He was kind enough to help Zhao ruoqing and others to arrest him, but he got in.


    Therefore, he can only let Ye Tianlong and others wait for themselves in the hotel hall for a while, and then follow Zhao ruoqing to a room.


    There were only three people in the room, Zhou Zhong, Zhao ruoqing and team leader Wu. Zhao ruoqing looked very serious and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, have you ever seen a murderer?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, officer Zhao, your brain has finally opened up. Don''t you think I''m a murderer?"


    "In the middle of the week, I''m talking to you about business. Don''t laugh with me!" Zhao ruoqing was so angry that he slapped the table and denounced.


    The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face became stronger and he said to Zhao ruoqing, "officer Zhao, when you were in Dongjiang City, you regarded me as a criminal every time."


    "I thought you''d keep thinking that way. I''m really surprised that you can suddenly change your mind today."


    "Don''t cut me off and say, have you ever seen a murderer?" Zhao ruoqing points to Zhou Zhong and asks.


    This question is very important to her. If Zhou Zhong really saw the murderer, it will be a very huge clue, and even the clue can help them solve the case.


    And captain Wu also knew the importance of this matter, looking at Zhou Zhong nervously.


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I have seen a murderer."


    "Did you really see the murderer? where? When? " Getting Zhou Zhong''s answer, Zhao ruoqing''s questions are constantly asked like machine guns.


    "Will you believe what I say?" Instead of answering her question, Zhou asked two people.


    Captain Wu couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Zhong, believe it or not, we will distinguish ourselves, but it''s your business to tell us what you know."


    "Yes, I''ve seen the murderer. It''s in the room where the crime was committed."


    "Crime room? Were you there? " Zhao ruoqing asked in astonishment.


    Because this thing is simply incredible. The scene of the crime was on the 6th floor, and the room in Zhou Zhong was on the 3rd floor. How could Zhou Zhong be on the scene at that time?


    What''s more, they didn''t see the room entered by the middle of the week in the corridor monitoring. What''s more, they didn''t see the room left by the middle of the week.


    "Wait!" Zhao ruoqing suddenly got excited.


    If Zhou Zhong is at the scene of the crime, it is to show how Zhou Zhong got in and how to leave, which is probably the same method used by the murderer.


    In other words, if they know how to get to the room and how to leave the room in the middle of the week, it means that the murderer also got there and how to leave, which is a huge breakthrough for the case.


    Zhou Zhong even admitted that he had seen the murderer, so he simply said what happened last night.


    Of course, he did not say that they were monks, nor did he talk about fighting with the murderer. He only said that he heard a voice coming from the upstairs and climbed up from the window. When he went up, he saw the murderer leave.


    Because they broke into the house at that time, the murderer just looked at him and left quickly without any treatment.


    He was also afraid of being suspected by the police, so he went back to his room again from the window, which can explain why Zhao ruoqing and others knocked on his door, and he didn''t have the first time to open the door.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s story and comparing it with what happened last night, it seems that there is no problem.


    But Zhao ruoqing frowned at this time, "Zhou Zhong, you said you climbed from the window to the 6th floor, how could this be possible?" "There are two floors between the third floor and the sixth floor. We have already seen that the stair surface of this hotel is very smooth, and it is impossible to climb up. Even the trained special police can''t do it. How do you do it?"


    "I''m a rock climber. I can climb as long as there''s a height." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Did the killer learn to climb?" Zhao ruoqing has doubts about this.


    Captain Wu waved his hand and said, "Zhou Zhong, are you bragging with us here? Most of what you just said is true, but climbing up the window to the sixth floor must be false. "


    "We investigated the scene on the sixth floor and found no footprints of the fourth person. I am not afraid to tell you that there are only three footprints of the victim''s family in the whole room, not even the footprints of the murderer."


    "As for your footprints, you have never been to the room at the scene of the crime. Did you see the murderer in the window of your own room?"


    With that, Captain Wu also looked very proud, just like debunking a lie in Zhou.


    After listening to captain Wu''s analysis, Zhao ruoqing also found it very reasonable. She could not help shaking her head and was very disappointed with Zhou Zhong.


    Nowadays, young people dare to boast anything for face, climbing from the room on the third floor of the hotel to the sixth floor. How can this be possible?


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to explain this. Anyway, he said all that should be said. As for what the police want to think, it has nothing to do with him. "OK, officer Zhao, can I leave now?"Zhao ruoqing shook his head decisively and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, you can''t leave now. I suspect that the sniper just came to kill you. Because you have seen the murderer, the murderer wants to kill people."


    "You are in great danger now. You must stay here. We will protect you."


    "Thank you, but I don''t need your protection." Zhou also directly rejected Zhao ruoqing''s good intentions.


    But how could Zhao zhouqing miss such a good opportunity? Zhou saw the murderer, can help them solve the case, what''s more, the murderer tried to kill him today that time failed, there may be a second time.


    As long as they stay with them in the middle of the week, they will have a chance to catch the killer.


    When Captain Wu saw Zhao ruoqing''s eyes on him, he knew what Zhao ruoqing was up to and began to speak for her.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are really very dangerous now. The murderer has already committed several 10 presses in Southwest China in succession. The method is extremely cruel."


    "And you can see that you were almost killed by a sniper. The murderer must kill you. You are lucky to escape this time, but what about the second and third time? You can''t make fun of your life


    It''s hard for him to escape the sniper''s bullet. It''s not his luck in that week.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the police, but I really don''t need protection, that''s all." With that, Zhou Zhong walked out of the room.


    "Mr. Zhou..." Zhao ruoqing still wants to stay in Zhouzhong.


    But Zhou didn''t give her a chance at all, so she went to meet Ye Tianlong and others directly, left the hotel and got on the bus.


    Zhao ruoqing stood at the door of the hotel and stomped angrily, "how can this man do this?" Zhao ruoqing said angrily.

 Chapter 3744

    Captain Wu was also grumbling, "these rich people all have high eyes, and they think they are great if they have some money."


    "How can they know the ferocity of these murderers? When they are really targeted by the murderer and really realize that their lives are threatened, they will come to us to protect them. "


    "What do we do now? The murderer sent a sniper to kill him. I think he must have seen the murderer this week. "


    "The murderer thought that he would expose himself in the middle of the week, so he would kill him. If there is this first time, there will be a second time."


    Zhao ruoqing thinks more and more anxious. Although she is unhappy with Zhou Zhong, as a policeman, it is her duty to protect Zhou Zhong.


    Captain Wu pondered for a moment and said to Zhao ruoqing, "let''s leave the business here to other people. Let''s take the two of us with them."


    "Good." Zhao ruoqing also thought that this method was good, so she immediately ordered someone to take over the business in the hotel, and then got on the jeep with Captain Wu to catch up with Zhou Zhong and his party.


    More than an hour''s drive, Zhou Zhong and his party came to the center of Xihu city.


    In order to reduce the trouble on the way to longshanzong, ye Tianlong changed his route to longshanzong. First, he took a rest in Xihu city for two days. When the meeting of longshanzong was held, they went directly to longshanzong by helicopter in the hotel.


    Zhou Zhong has no opinion on this arrangement. It can save half a day''s mountain road and save a lot of time.


    Although half a day''s mountain road is no problem for Zhou Zhong, who is willing to walk more half a day if he can walk less?


    With this half day''s time, it''s better to practice in the hotel in the middle of the week.


    Two business cars are parked in front of a five-star luxury hotel. This is the best five-star hotel in West Lake City. For those who don''t know, five-star hotel is the best hotel.


    But people who often stay in five-star hotels know that five-star hotels are also divided into three, six and nine grades. The five-star hotels of 800 and 1000 every night belong to the bottom one.


    And every night between 1000 and 2000 is a mid-range five-star hotel, and the real top-grade five-star hotel is the cheapest room type, the price of each night''s check-in price should be more than 3000 yuan.


    It''s one of the most expensive five-star hotels in the world for people to stay with Reggie.


    The little disciple opened the door himself. Zhou Zhong, ye Tianlong and others got out of the car, while Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu, who were closely following them, also got out of the car.


    Ye Tianlong frowned and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, they are here again."


    "If they are willing to follow, let them follow. We just follow the plan," Zhou said "Yes, Mr. Zhou." Ye Tianlong nodded respectfully, and then walked to the hotel with Zhou Zhong.


    He has already reserved the room. The one for Zhou Zhong is the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Outside the hotel, Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu are looking up at the luxurious door of Ruiji hotel.


    "Captain Wu was a little weak." Captain Zhao, do we want to live here? It''s going to cost a lot of money that night. "


    Zhao ruoqing gnashes her teeth with hatred. She thinks that this is Zhou Zhong deliberately looking for her trouble. Zhou Zhong must know that she is behind, so she chooses such an expensive hotel. If she wants to make her unable to afford it, she will retreat.


    However, Zhao ruoqing''s temper has always been to meet difficulties, how can you give up because of such a small matter?


    "Captain Wu, we are not here to enjoy it. Our purpose is to protect the middle of the week. As long as we can protect him, it will not cost us to live in the lobby of the hotel?"


    With that, Zhao ruoqing walked into the hotel with his long legs.


    Captain Wu is full of bitterness in the back, these damn rich people! You live in a luxury five-star hotel to enjoy, but I have to sit in the lobby to protect you, and not be treated by you!


    When Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu enter the hotel, Zhou Zhong and others have just completed the check-in procedures and are about to return to their rooms.


    Zhao ruoqing stopped Zhou Zhong with two quick steps, and said to Zhou Zhong seriously: "Mr. Zhou, I''m not joking with you. Do you know how dangerous your situation is?"


    Zhou Zhong said to Zhao ruoqing with a smile: "there is such a beautiful policewoman thinking about my safety. To be honest, I''m very happy."


    "In the middle of the week, I''m not joking with you. Can you be serious?" Zhao ruoqing was really angry.


    Zhou always looks cynical. What he says to him is very important. Can''t he be serious and serious?


    At this time, Zhou also put away his smile and reiterated to Zhao ruoqing very seriously: "officer Zhao, I also seriously tell you that my safety has no problem at all."


    "On the contrary, you stay with me. It''s you who are in danger. I have to be distracted to protect you. So I advise you not to follow me."


    "What''s more, don''t continue to investigate the case in your hands. I''m all for you. Believe it or not." With that, Zhou Zhong no longer pays attention to Zhao ruoqing and takes Ye Tianlong and others to the elevator.Zhao ruoqing stood in the same place and stomped her feet in anger. She really didn''t know what was good or bad this week. Besides, she didn''t agree with Zhou Zhong''s world outlook and values.


    They are police. How can they hide with a case? Even if this case is very dangerous, as a police officer, she will never shrink back. She will definitely investigate the case and bring the murderer to justice.


    "Captain Wu, you send people to control all the tall buildings around the hotel in case the murderer is sniped again, and then send some plain clothes to check the suspicious people around the hotel." Zhao ruoqing said to captain Wu.


    Captain Wu nodded and said, "well, I''ll arrange these. Captain Zhao, you''ve been working hard these two days. Why don''t you go and have a rest first? I''ll take people to stare at them."


    Zhao ruoqing shook his head decisively and said, "I''ve followed him in the middle of the week. I''d like to see the picture of him crying for help when he really realizes his danger."


    Hearing this, Wu smiles to Chang. He is also looking forward to such a picture.


    In the past, they have received many kidnapping cases, because the kidnappers all have a target. Before kidnapping a person, they will first investigate the family conditions of the person, and only those with good family conditions will do so.


    Every time they solve this kind of case, the parents of the other party are very uncooperative. They think they have money and their children can be released by the kidnappers after they have paid the money.


    No matter how patient the police tried to persuade them, they finally suffered a loss and begged them to find a way to save their children.

 Chapter 3745

    It''s not a day or two for captain Wu to see Zhou Zhong unhappy. If Zhou Zhong can come and ask them to protect him, he can make a good use of it. He has to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    In the middle of the week, when she entered the room, she did not come out. Zhao ruoqing sat in the lobby of the hotel, bored, and had drunk several cups of coffee alone.


    At first, she and team leader Wu didn''t explain their identity and intention. They sat in the hall and tasted coffee. That cup cost 90 yuan, and one cup was enough for her to have a pain.


    Or later, the hotel service staff saw that they were sitting there without leaving, and then came to ask.


    After captain Wu showed his ID card, the manager of the hotel understood the two people''s intentions, and from time to time asked the waiter to bring them tea and coffee, as well as some snacks for them to use.


    Until 9:00 p.m., Zhao ruoqing cut sky, really want to find a small hotel to rest one night, the next morning to stare at the middle of the week.


    As a result, Zhou Zhong came out of the elevator in casual clothes.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu all stood up. However, Zhao ruoqing shook his head to captain Wu and said, "I''ll go and talk with him. You can just sit here."


    Although captain Wu was not reconciled, he sat back.


    In the middle of the week, he went out of the hotel without looking at them.


    Zhao ruoqing quickly caught up with Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, you really don''t know how dangerous you are now, are you?"? In the evening, I have to run out. "


    Zhou Zhong said, "it''s not necessary for me to restrict my life? I''m hungry at night. Can''t I come out for a snack? "


    "Isn''t there a restaurant in the hotel?" Zhao ruoqing asked with a puzzled face. At the same time, she was a little suspicious of what Zhou Zhong was doing when she left the hotel so late.


    "I can''t get used to the western food in the hotel." After Zhou Zhong finished, he ignored Zhao ruoqing and walked forward.


    Zhao ruoqing has been following Zhou Zhong.


    After walking for more than 10 minutes, Zhou Zhong suddenly turned into an alley nearby.


    Zhao ruoqing was alert and immediately followed Zhou Zhong. She suspected that Zhou Zhong wanted to use the natural terrain in the alley to get rid of her.


    But there are not so many forks in this lane. It''s a straight road. It takes two minutes to walk through the lane. When out of the alley, Zhao ruoqing suddenly widened his eyes, the other end of the alley turned out to be a night market.


    At this time, there are hundreds of stalls and thousands of tourists in the huge night market. They stand in front of their favorite snack stalls and order snacks. Some of them are still in groups, eating while walking, chatting and buying. It is very lively.


    While Zhou Zhong is standing in front of a kebab stand, Zhao ruoqing approaches Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong holds a string of meat, and then sits at the table next to him and eats it. Zhao ruoqing stands beside him and looks at him in a daze.


    After eating two strings in Zhou Zhong, he turned his head and looked at Zhao ruoqing, and said in silence, "would you like me to treat you to some? You keep looking at me like this, I can''t eat it


    Zhao ruoqing this just fiercely return to mind son, oneself in that side has been staring at others to eat, really too embarrassed, the face is slightly red.


    Zhao ruoqing said, "I don''t need you. I''ll buy it myself." With that, Zhao ruoqing went to the stall and ordered some Chuaner she liked to eat. Then she sat opposite Zhouzhong and ate.


    "What do you always watch me do?" Zhou Zhong is eating meat kebabs. From time to time, when he looks up, he finds Zhao ruoqing staring at him. Although Zhou Zhong has always been very cheeky, he is always embarrassed to be stared at by Zhao ruoqing.


    Zhao ruoqing looks very serious and asks in doubt: "you don''t eat Western steak in five-star hotel. Do you come out to eat this in the evening?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and asked, "what''s wrong with this one?"


    Zhao Qing said: "if you don''t have five-star hotel, you don''t think it''s five-star hotel."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "what''s wrong with the kebab? Isn''t your beautiful police officer eating the meat kebabs for a few dollars


    Zhao ruoqing retorted: "I''m not the same. I eat a few yuan of meat kebabs for my monthly salary, but it''s a bit different for rich people like you to eat meat kebabs here."


    In the middle of the week, he put down his signature and said, "it''s nothing different. No matter how much money a person has, he is still a person. We are all the same."


    Zhao ruoqing obviously didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would say so. He really took a new look at Zhou Zhong.


    After eating the kebab, they strolled around the night market for a while and bought some other food.


    Zhao ruoqing is the same as Zhao ruoqing. She is also in her twenties. A girl like her is being spoiled by her parents at home and by her boyfriend outside.


    It can be said that, in terms of her appearance, age and status, she can be a little princess and be treated with favor. She eats, drinks and plays every day.


    But Zhao ruoqing is not. As a policeman, she handles cases every day. She has to face the danger of life and death when dealing with those ferocious bandits.Speaking of it, she has not had a holiday for a long time. She has not visited the night market like this for a long time and has eaten these snacks.


    The two spent two hours in the night market before returning to the hotel. It was already more than 11 o''clock at night. They walked through the alley and left the night market. The street looked a little cold.


    At this time, suddenly came a cry and help: "robbery! There''s a robbery! Get him Then, the two saw three figures in front of them running towards them quickly.


    After the three figures, there was an old lady running after them out of breath, and the cry for help was also made by the old lady.


    "Stop! Put it down. " Zhao ruoqing, as a policeman, would not care if she met such a thing. She rushed to the three bandits directly.


    When the three bandits saw Zhao ruoqing, they turned around and ran to the left. Zhao ruoqing immediately chased her.


    However, these three bandits are all in good health. In addition, they are all men. Their endurance is stronger than Zhao ruoqing. Zhao ruoqing can''t catch up with them for a while.


    And these three people are also very familiar with the terrain around here. Seeing that there is an alley in front of them, it is not easy for them to catch them when they run into the lane.


    At this time, Zhao ruoqing only felt that a figure beside her quickly surpassed herself.


    Zhao ruoqing slightly happy, her speed is not slow, how can someone run faster than her? And so much faster?


    Before she regained consciousness, she heard three successive screams. When she looked up, she saw that the three bandits were kicked to the ground by the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3746

    "Boy, mind your own business! Believe it or not, I''ve ruined you! " The bandit who was kicked to the ground struggled to stand up and threatened Zhou Zhong with a fierce face.


    In the week a light smile, disdain said: "do you have the ability?"


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s figure had come to the bandit, grabbed his wrist and twisted it.


    The bandit let out a burst of screams, and he immediately squatted on the ground in pain. He wanted to wriggle his wrist to relieve the pain, but Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong that he only felt more and more pain.


    "Brother, spare my life, I''m going to break my hand!" The bandits began to beg for mercy.


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted, kicked him over again, and then looked at the other two bandits.


    The two bandits, with fierce faces, rose at the same time and attacked Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week, be careful!"


    Zhao ruoqing at this time to help, Zhou is not anxious to Zhao ruoqing said: "you stand there, you don''t have to hand."


    With that, Zhou Zhong has already rushed forward, one person with one punch, and directly knocked down the two bandits to the ground.


    Zhao ruoqing was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhou Zhong''s skill to be so good.


    Maybe it''s a preconceived relationship. Her impression of Zhou Zhong is that she is a cheater with a bad heart and pretends to be a teacher at Maria college.


    Later, when we met for the second time, at the gate of Xiaolv Hotel, her impression of Zhouzhong turned into a rich flower, very noble and defiant.


    Zhao ruoqing is really surprised that such a person has such a good skill now.


    "Young man, girl, thank you so much for helping my old lady get her purse back." Finally, the old lady who had been robbed of her purse also caught up with her, gasping for breath, and was extremely grateful to them.


    Zhou returned the purse to the old lady and said with a smile, "Auntie, you don''t have to thank me. Take this purse and see if there is anything missing. Don''t come out alone so late in the future."


    "You two are really good people, kind-hearted and talented. You will grow old together and have a couple of children. I wish you a happy life."


    The more she looked at Zhou Zhong and Zhao ruoqing, the more happy she was.


    And Zhao ruoqing''s face turned red in an instant, and quickly explained, "Auntie, we are not together."


    But the mother didn''t care. She took two people''s hands and asked, "what''s your name, son? Is there a phone call? Thank you very much from now on. "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about this, and comforted her: "Auntie, we are also very helpful. You don''t have to thank us. It''s so late, you''d better go home and have a rest."


    "That''s a good guy. If only you didn''t have a girlfriend. I''ll introduce my granddaughter to you." The aunt sighed a little, but she felt that she was not right. Her girlfriend Zhou Zhong was also very nice and helped her to get her purse back. So she apologized to Zhao ruoqing and said that she should not talk nonsense.


    Zhao ruoqing is really speechless, she has already explained that she and Zhou Zhong are not a pair, but the aunt simply did not hear.


    They finally sent the old lady away, and then they looked back at the three people who were still pretending to be dead on the ground.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Zhou Zhong asked Zhao ruoqing.


    Zhao ruoqing is the woman who bullies her most.


    "Three big men bully an old lady who has no strength to bind a chicken. It''s really contemptible. Take them back to the Bureau and punish them according to law." Zhao ruoqing said coldly.


    However, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly at this time. Although he didn''t say anything, Zhao ruoqing captured the small details and asked Zhou Zhong, "why, do you think it''s wrong for me to deal with it like this?"


    Zhou Zhong pondered for a while and said, "it''s really not right. They just robbed the old lady''s purse and didn''t do any harm to the old lady."


    "Even if you take them back to the Bureau, I''m afraid they will be detained for 10 days, half a month, or a month, and then they will continue to commit crimes."


    "I don''t think it''s a common practice for these people who live on the streets all the year round. This punishment is useless for them."


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to beat them up? It''s against the law. " Zhao ruoqing suddenly raised her face and warned Zhou Zhong.


    She doesn''t want to mess around in the middle of the week. First of all, she hates these bandits, but she is a police officer and she has to handle cases according to law.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says, "of course I won''t mess around. I''m a good citizen who abides by the law."


    Zhao ruoqing turns her lips. Although there is some evidence that Zhou Zhong is not the suspect of the previous murder in the hotel, she still has a lot of doubts about Zhou Zhong. After all, there are too many suspicious things about Zhou Zhong.


    "The three of you are alone. Get up for me!" In the face of three robbers who still pretended to be dead on the ground, Zhou Zhong scolded angrily.


    The three robbers are now extremely afraid of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong is so fierce that one person hits three of them just like playing.Although they are bandits, they are also bullies, otherwise they will not pick a person to rob an old lady who walks the night road in the middle of the night.


    "Big brother, you let us off, we will never dare again." "Yes, big brother, we went around for the first time. We went astray." Several robbers repeatedly begged Zhou Zhong for mercy.


    But how could Zhou Zhong believe them? Could it be the first time they''ve come out to do this? It must be a recidivist.


    As a result, Zhou Zhong didn''t have any good looks on the three people, "don''t talk nonsense, just follow me if you don''t want to be beaten."


    "Brother, where are you taking us?" One of the robbers couldn''t help asking.


    But as soon as he finished asking, Zhou Zhong took out his mouth directly. With a slap, the mouth was so clear that the left side of the robber''s face became swollen.


    The other two robbers were too scared to speak for a moment. How hard was it to make their faces swell with one slap!


    "Don''t fight, big brother. Let''s go." The other two robbers immediately followed the direction of the week.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Zhao ruoqing followed him for nearly 20 minutes and came to a village in the city, which belongs to the vacuum zone isolated by the prosperity of the city.


    Entering the village in the city, there are many two-story buildings built 40 or 50 years ago, including several small buildings and yards.


    The reason why I know this place is because I get on the way to the hotel.


    Zhou Zhong came to a separate building, asked Zhao ruoqing to wait for him at the door, and then knocked on the door.


    After a while, a naked man with a fierce face came out. Zhou Zhonghe said a few words to the big man. They also looked back at Zhao ruoqing outside the door.


    Zhao ruoqing immediately frowned and looked at the two people.

 Chapter 3747

    She didn''t know the relationship between Zhou Zhonghe and the big man, or what they were talking about, but her fierce momentum made the big man shiver.


    Zhou Zhong seems to have reached a consensus with the big man and then came back.


    Zhou Zhong ordered the three robbers, "now you take off your clothes, and you can''t even keep Nei trousers."


    The three men were dumbfounded for a moment, but before they hesitated, Zhou Zhong had to raise his hand and slap them in the mouth. All of a sudden, the three big men were afraid to have any hesitation, so they followed Zhou Zhong''s orders.


    Zhao ruoqing turned away from them and asked Zhouzhong, "Zhouzhong, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says mysteriously to Zhao ruoqing: "you will know later."


    When the three robbers took off their clothes and trousers, Zhou Zhong ordered the three of them: "now put on the pants outside and take off the belt. No one is allowed."


    The three robbers were almost crying. Didn''t they just come out to grab a bag? Why did you meet this killer in Zhou Zhong? But they dare not to do what Zhou said, so they have to do it one after another.


    "Brother, we will do whatever you say. Can you spare us?" The three robbers asked Zhou Zhong in tears.


    "Cut the crap, now you go in!" Zhou Zhong took the three robbers to the back of the small room, which was a courtyard. Zhou Zhong opened the gate and kicked them in directly.


    As soon as they came in, they felt something was wrong. The yard was very large, and there were cages one by one. The cages were not closed.


    After the three of them were kicked in by Zhou Zhong, the cage made bursts of sound, and then, more than 10 ferocious wolf dogs came out of the cage.


    "Mom, run!" The three robbers were so scared that they turned around and wanted to run.


    But Zhou Zhong had already locked the gate of the courtyard, so the three men couldn''t get out at all, so the three robbers could only run around the wall of the courtyard, and more than a dozen big wolf dogs were barking behind them.


    Three people have no doubt, after being chased by the dozen wolf dogs, even if they don''t get bitten to death, they have to be bitten all over the body!


    But the most despairing thing for the three of them is that they have taken off their clothes and their trousers have not yet got a belt. They need to hold their pants with their hands to run, which limits their speed.


    And they can''t climb the wall, because once they do, their pants will fall down, which makes them even more unable to run. They will trip them directly.


    And they don''t even have a pair of Nei pants in their pants. Who''s nice not to help them?


    Zhao ruoqing also went to the courtyard wall at this time, looking at the three robbers who ran away in great confusion. Zhao ruoqing was stunned. How could there be such an operation?


    Zhou Zhong, relying on the courtyard wall, looked at the three people in the courtyard laughing and cheering them from time to time: "you run quickly, the wolf dog behind you catches up!"


    "Little C, if you don''t hurry up, your ass will be bitten by the wolf dog!"


    "Little a, hold on, your pants are going to fall off!"


    "Little B, why are you still in the mood to look back? If you have this time, you can surpass little a and run to the front


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong directed the three people and gave them a title. They wanted to cry without tears.


    Zhao ruoqing looked at it for a while and couldn''t help laughing. She was really amused.


    She has to admit that what Zhou Zhong said before is right. These robbers are street gangsters. It''s common for them to enter the police station.


    They don''t do any big crimes. They steal things, bully the old, the weak, the disabled, and grab some purses. They can''t make a big case.


    Therefore, even if they are arrested, they are usually locked up for 15 days, and the longest is one to three months.


    For them, it''s a good thing to be locked up for three months, because they don''t have to worry about food or drink. After three months, they continue to do mischief with a group of friends.


    What''s more, with the deeds of entering the police station, they can also become the capital for them to go out and boast. Whoever is locked up for the most times and the longest time will have more face on the road, and everyone will be afraid of him.


    Therefore, Zhao ruoqing has no way to deal with these big men, but I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to come up with such an idea, which can be enough for the three robbers to eat a pot.


    "How did you come up with this idea in the middle of the week? It''s really bad. " Zhao ruoqing laughed so that her stomach hurt a little. She covered her stomach with one hand and asked Zhou Zhong.


    In their lives, they said, "they will not be punished for their bad behavior."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ve finished supper and played games after dinner. I have to go back to the hotel to sleep." Zhou finished, waved his hand, and then walked in the direction of the hotel.


    Zhao ruoqing rushed to catch up with Zhou Zhong and asked, "what about the three of them?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry about them. I''ve told the owner of the kennel that when they are chased and bitten by these dogs, the owner will go out and release the three of them.""By the way, what did you just say to the Kennel Owner? Why would he allow you to let those three people in? " Zhao ruoqing then asked with doubts.


    Zhou said mysteriously: "very simple, I told him you are a policeman, let him cooperate with the case."


    "In the middle of the week, you dare to take my name and cheat the owner of the dog house!"


    Zhou Zhong ignored Zhao ruoqing and said casually, "I''m also helping the police to handle the case. It''s good that I didn''t ask you for the bonus. Do you still blame me?"


    Zhao ruoqing was asked by Zhou Zhong speechless, she found that several contacts with Zhou did not take advantage of anything, Zhou Zhong is really too cunning, cunning.


    "Captain Zhao, where have you been? How can I come back? " Zhou Zhong and Zhao ruoqing have just returned to the hotel. When Captain Wu sees Zhao ruoqing, he quickly follows up and asks for help.


    Zhao ruoqing shook his head slightly to captain Wu and said, "nothing. Mr. Zhou went to the night market to have some supper." "You talk. I''m back in my room." Zhou Zhong said hello to Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu, and then took the elevator back to his room.


    "What happened to captain Zhao ruoqing after he left


    Captain Wu said in a hurry: "just now the director called me and asked me to take you back to the Bureau as soon as possible. He said it was important."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhao ruoqing left the hotel with Captain Wu and returned to Xihu Public Security Bureau.


    They came to the director''s office and knocked on the door. It was early in the morning, but Sun Wei, the director of Xihu Municipal Bureau, still did not rest, and the office was full of lights.


    In addition to Sun Wei, there are two people sitting on the sofa, an old man in his 50s and a young man in his twenties and threes.

 Chapter 3748

    "Sun Ju, are you looking for us?" Captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing enter the room and respectfully ask Sun Wei.


    When Sun Wei saw the two men coming back, he immediately laughed and said to them, "Captain Wu, Captain Zhao, come here quickly. I''ll introduce you a distinguished guest."


    When Captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing walked into the office, they had already seen the old and young people sitting on the sofa. They were also curious about their identity.


    Director Sun had to ask them to come back and introduce them at such a late time. I think their identities must be unusual.


    "Captain Wu and captain Zhao, this is old Feng of our West Lake Taoist Association, and the young man next to him is his disciple."


    After that, director Sun introduced to Mr. Feng: "Mr. Feng, one of the two is Wu Da, the leader of the criminal investigation team of Xihu City, and the other is Zhao ruoqing, the leader of the criminal investigation team of Dongjiang city."


    "Now the two of them are in charge of those mysterious cases."


    Sitting on the sofa, Mr. Feng just glanced at Wu Da and Zhao ruoqing, then nodded slightly. He looked like a great leader who came down to inspect him. He was extremely arrogant.


    The disciple sitting next to him was full of air and looked down on Wu Da, but when his eyes fell on Zhao ruoqing, his eyes were shining.


    He did not expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in the police, especially Zhao ruoqing''s vigorous and heroic momentum, which other women did not have, which made him very moved.


    "Hello, old Feng." Captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing politely greet Mr. Feng, but they are very confused.


    What did sun Ju mean by the association of monks? They''ve never heard of it, and what''s the matter with this monk?


    Why did director Sun mention several mysterious cases with him recently? Do they have anything to do with this case? Both were full of doubts.


    At this time, director Sun explained to the two people: "Captain Wu and captain Zhao, you certainly don''t know about the monks."


    "In fact, before today, I didn''t know much about it. I just heard about some mysterious cases that happened recently. There is no clue why they can''t be solved. In fact, it''s not your problem."


    "Because the killers are a group of monks. We ordinary people have no way to find clues to the cases committed by these monks."


    "A lot of things that are beyond the common sense in our eyes are easy for a monk to do."


    At this time, Captain Wu could not help asking director Sun: "Sun Ju, what is this monk?"


    Director Sun said solemnly: "monks, simply speaking, have more than our mortals'' abilities. You can imagine the monks as those super powers in the film, so you should understand them very well."


    "For example, hulk and iron man, they go to commit a case, ordinary police want to arrest them, do you think it is possible?"


    "How is that possible?" Captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing looked at each other with shock on their faces.


    They even wonder if director Sun is drunk and talking drunk. What hulk and iron man are only in movies. How can there be such people in reality?


    But at this time, the disciples around Feng said with pride: "what are iron man and Hulk? Those foreign powers are not worth mentioning in the eyes of our monks. "


    "They just have some single abilities. In the final analysis, they are mortals, but we monks are different. We monks transcend the existence of mortals and pursue immortality and boundless magic."


    "If you have to make an analogy, it''s just like you ordinary people always see those sword immortals in TV series."


    "Those sword immortals are just one of our cultivators. Besides sword immortals, we cultivators can also practice many other magic arts."


    Captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing were even more shocked after listening to this disciple''s explanation. Isn''t that only existing in novels and legends? How do they feel that the more they say it, the more ridiculous it gets?


    At this time, old Feng, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, finally said: "I have seen several recent cases. I can tell you clearly that the cases committed by monks can not be solved by your police strength."


    "I''m going out to help you solve the case. Although we monks have rules, we can''t participate in the secular world, but after all, these monks are too rampant to commit many big crimes."


    "As a member of the association of monks, we naturally want to uphold justice, punish the evil and promote the good." Mr. Feng said this with great righteousness.


    Director Sun couldn''t help praising with admiration: "Mr. Feng really knows the truth. With such a peerless master as Mr. Feng, those criminals will surely be arrested. I will let captain Wu and captain Zhao cooperate with you in handling the case."


    Feng stood up with satisfaction and said to captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing, "today I am staying in Ruiji hotel. Tomorrow morning you will go to Ruiji hotel to find me. I have some clues about the whereabouts of the murderers."With that, Feng went directly to the door.


    Just as he was about to leave, director Sun became addicted to cigarettes. He could not help but take a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth. He was trying to find a lighter.


    Feng said to director Sun with a smile, "director Sun, it''s not good to smoke too much."


    With that, he pointed out the smoke in director Sun''s mouth, and saw a small flame flying directly in the air. The smoke in director Sun''s mouth was lit.


    The town''s captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing were stunned. To tell the truth, they really felt that old Feng looked like a liar, and that he had come to the police station to cheat.


    But teacher Feng''s poem has shaken their thinking. Is there really a monk in the world?


    Seeing the surprised look of Captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing, Sun said with a smile, "I was shocked to see feng''s magic power at the beginning, but it''s better when you get used to it."


    "Mr. Feng is a real expert and immortal. This time, with Mr. Feng''s help, the case will surely be solved."


    Wu Da and Zhao ruoqing no longer dare to look down upon old Feng any more, and they have more respect for him and his disciples.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m ignorant. I don''t know what you are capable of. There are many slights. Please don''t blame me." At this time, Mr. Wu directly clasped his hands to Mr. Feng, full of apologies and remorse.


    Mr. Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said with an enigmatic look: "I''m not going to argue with you. When you go back, you''ll sort out the case and come to Ruiji hotel to see me tomorrow morning."


    With that, Feng ignored them and left director Sun''s office with his apprentice.


    "Mr. Feng, wait a moment. I''ll take you to the hotel."


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong and others went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast.

 Chapter 3749

    There are two days before the start of the longshanzong meeting, so Zhou Zhong and others are not in a hurry to go to Longshan sect.


    As soon as they arrived at the hotel restaurant, they met captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing. At this time, Captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing also saw them.


    With last night''s getting along, Zhao ruoqing is less hostile to Zhou Zhong and says hello with a smile.


    Captain Wu also followed and asked Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I advise you not to leave the hotel today, otherwise we may not be able to ensure your safety."


    Zhou Zhong smiles. He didn''t need captain Wu to protect him.


    Zhao ruoqing, seeing that Zhou Zhong was still completely indifferent, once again said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, we are not joking with you. You must take this matter seriously. It is related to your own safety."


    Zhou also knew that Zhao ruoqing was for their own good, so he nodded and said, "OK, I know. I won''t leave the hotel these two days."


    Just then, outside the restaurant, Mr. Feng came in with his apprentice. Captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing saw this and immediately went to meet him. They respectfully said hello to Mr. Feng.


    Feng nodded slightly and said to them, "I have seen the files you sent me. According to your description, I can judge the specific accomplishments of the other party."


    "I have to say that this time without my husband''s help, it is impossible to bring the murderer to justice by the strength of your police. Their strength is very strong."


    Captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing feel a little uncomfortable after hearing this, but after all, Mr. Feng is a man of real ability.


    "Mr. Feng, do you know where the murderer is now?" Captain Wu asked old Feng.


    Feng Laodian nodded, "in fact, the murderer is not aimless murder, after these cases, I can see that they are looking for pure Yin blood."


    "Pure Yin blood? What''s that? " Zhao ruoqing asked with a puzzled face.


    "You are not people who practice Taoism. You don''t know about these things. Only women who keep virginity can have pure Yin spirit," said Feng with a proud look


    "And the age of this woman should not be more than 20 years old. The younger she is, the more pure Yin Qi in her body will be."


    "Some practitioners use pure Yin Qi to practice. Among the victims who have been killed before, there are women who meet these conditions. Therefore, I conclude that the other party must be looking for pure Yin Qi."


    "How could there be such a pervert?" Zhao ruoqing was furious after listening to it. She was a woman, so she felt more empathy after listening to this. These people are simply abnormal!


    But Captain Wu frowned and asked a question: "old Feng, although we know the clue, it doesn''t seem to be of much use."


    "Xihu city has a permanent population of more than 15 million people. I''m afraid there will be millions of women in line with their age. How can we find so many people? How can we know who the killer''s next target is? "


    Old Feng shook his head slightly. It seemed that he was very disdainful of Captain Wu''s problem. He said solemnly, "now you have to do two things."


    "The first thing is to disclose my assistance to the police in handling the case. The second thing is to organize people to deploy secretly and surround all the women''s schools in the city."


    "If before, the other party is a monk, and you and other police will not be in the eye, they can be unscrupulous to find the next target.


    "But if you publicize my assistance to the police in handling cases and let the murderers know, they will have a sense of urgency and will not dare to commit crimes at will. They will certainly try to catch enough people with pure Yin spirit at one time."


    After listening to Feng''s analysis, both captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing feel that there is a certain truth.


    "But it takes a lot of manpower to surround all the women''s colleges in the city." Captain Wu said solemnly.


    At this time, Mr. Feng''s disciple Luo Jun couldn''t help asking, "Captain Wu, Captain Zhao, I have a question. You say that there are insufficient staff, but I think you have deployed a lot of police around this hotel."


    After hearing this, Captain Wu said with a wry smile: "Mr. Feng, brother Luo, you don''t know. We have a Mr. Zhou here who has seen a murderer in the last case."


    "Mr. sniper has been deployed to protect the murderer this week, so we''ve arranged to kill him."


    "You mean Mr. Zhou?" Luo Jun looks aside at Zhou Zhong and others with disdain on his face, but soon he sees the Helan night snow beside Zhou Zhong, which is amazing for a moment.


    Although Helan yexue is young, she is very beautiful. She and Zhao ruoqing are two types of beauties. One is a lovely little loli, the other is a valiant policewoman.


    Luo Jun couldn''t help but get excited. He didn''t expect to follow his master to help the police solve the case and this unexpected harvest. No matter he LAN yexue or Zhao ruoqing, as long as he can handle one of them, he will make a lot of money this time.


    So Luo Jun said directly: "Captain Wu, you don''t have to worry about this matter. You let them follow me and master. With me and master there, we can absolutely guarantee their safety."Captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing look happy, but they have seen old Feng''s ability. If Zhou Zhong and others follow him, there is no need to worry about the murderer to kill Zhou Zhong.


    If the murderer dares to come, it will be better. He can let Mr. Feng catch the murderer directly.


    "Well, Mr. Feng and brother Luo, thank you very much. You''ve helped us a lot." Captain Wu quickly thanks them.


    Luo Jun is full of arrogance, directly to Zhou Zhong and others with command tone said: "count you a few lucky, have me and master in, your life is very safe."


    "From now on, you just have to follow me and my master, but don''t run around. My master and I don''t have time to take care of you. If you run around and are killed by a murderer, no one cares."


    After listening to Luo Jun''s words, Zhou Zhongren all wanted to laugh.


    In fact, as soon as Luo Jun and Feng Lao came over, they already felt their true Qi, whether they were Zhou Zhong, ye Tianlong, Zhao Yuanyuan, etc.


    It''s just that the true Qi of these two people is too weak. Roughly speaking, Luo Jun is the cultivation of level 3 or 4 in Qi training period, and Feng is the cultivation of level 7 or 8 in Qi training period at most.


    With their accomplishments like this, if they are placed in the Nanpu Xianzong, that is, as disciples, do they still want to protect Zhou Zhong and ye Tianlong and others? It''s really ridiculous!


    "Sorry, we don''t need your protection." Zhou Zhong took Ye Tianlong and others into the restaurant to have a meal, leaving behind Feng Lao and Luo Jun and others.

 Chapter 3750

    Feng Lao and Luo Jun''s faces suddenly become extremely ugly. With their identity, they have always been flattered in Xihu city.


    Even the richest man in Xihu city would visit Mr. Feng''s house every new year and festival. He was always very respectful to Luo Jun.


    He Luo Jun wanted to protect Zhou Zhong, which was a great gift to Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was ungrateful and arrogant.


    "Captain Wu and captain Zhao, as you can see, it''s not that we don''t protect them, it''s that they don''t need our protection. If they die, don''t blame me."


    Captain Wu was also quite embarrassed at this time and was very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong.


    You say that you are arrogant with our police. Do you know who Luo Jun and Feng are? Do you know how good they are? People want to protect you on their own initiative, but you are ungrateful. You are really ignorant!


    At this time, old Feng also said in a calm tone: "this kind of person has no idea how big the world is. Since they want to die, they don''t have to worry about them. You should follow the arrangement I said before."


    "Mr. Feng, don''t worry. I will arrange it." Captain Wu replied respectfully.


    After that, Feng and Luo Jun also went to the restaurant for breakfast, but Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu couldn''t even have breakfast, so they immediately went to arrange according to what Feng said.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Zhao ruoqing asked captain Wu, "Captain Wu, are they really good in the middle of the week?"


    Captain Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not that we don''t care about them. As you can see, Zhou Zhong doesn''t cooperate with us all the time and doesn''t worry about his own safety. What can we do?"


    "Now the top priority is to catch the murderer. What Mr. Feng said is very critical. This is the closest time we are to the murderer."


    "Yes." Zhao ruoqing nodded, feeling that Captain Wu''s words were reasonable, but she was still worried about Zhou Zhong and others, and said, "or should we send two policemen to stay in the hotel?"


    Captain Wu thought for a while, waved his hand and said, "well, since you insist, leave two policemen."


    Zhou Zhong had breakfast in the restaurant, and the party went back to their rooms.


    Staying in the hotel these two days is not for fun. What I want to do in the middle of the week is about my self cultivation.


    But old Feng and his disciple Luo Jun also went back to their room after breakfast. Coincidentally, Feng''s room was next door to Zhou Zhong''s room.


    Entering the room, Luo Jun complains to his master: "that thing named Zhou Zhong is really ignorant. We want to protect her, but he doesn''t care. When the murderer comes to him, let''s see what he can do!"


    "Master, even the richest man in Xihu city can''t easily ask you to protect his safety. If you miss this time, you will never have such a chance in Zhou Zhong''s life."


    Feng Lao sat on the comfortable and soft sofa and said to Luo Jun in a flat tone: "you are still too young. You don''t have to care too much about this kind of thing. There are all kinds of people in the world."


    "As the old saying goes, when a person is over 100, his form is scattered. Some people are born ignorant, just like the frog at the bottom of the well. How can they know how broad the heart of the eagle in the sky is like us?"


    "Since they want to die, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Luo Jun listened to the master''s instruction, full of worship and respectfully said: "yes, master, I remember."


    They meditated in the room, but they didn''t notice it. Just outside their window, a ghost passed by.


    You know, this is the 30th floor of the hotel. There are people passing by outside the window. What a terrible scene!


    But Feng and Luo Jun, who have always said they have the ability to protect Zhou Zhong and others, have not noticed.


    In the room, Zhou Zhong was also meditating at this time. Suddenly, he felt a familiar breath, which was dangerous and murderous.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the window. He saw a figure rushing in like lightning. It was the middle-aged man he met in the hotel that night.


    "How dare you come back to me?" Zhou Zhong sat on the ground and didn''t move. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said calmly.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said with a grim sneer: "boy, do you think I can''t beat you that day? I just don''t want to have too much entanglement with the police. Today I will take your life! "


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, the powerful aura spread out directly.


    And the middle-aged man also exudes a cold killing, the breath of the two collided in the air, never give up, a great needle to wheat.


    "It''s not a good place to fight. If you have the guts, come with me." The middle-aged man said, the whole person once again swept out of the window.


    And Zhou Zhong didn''t want to, and followed him out.


    Two people left the hotel, one after another to the hotel is not far from the Xizi River, two people fight on the bridge.


    The cultivation of middle-aged men is much higher than that of Zhou Zhong, and this time, the man is determined to kill Zhou Zhong.Fortunately, Zhou Zhong has rich experience. Even if the cultivation is not as good as before, it is also the same that no one can bully at will.


    For a moment, the two men were locked in a fight.


    On the other side of the Xizi River, several young men and women are sitting by the river and having a barbecue.


    A beautiful woman with long hair wore a long dark green dress. Her whole temperament was outstanding, not inferior to those female stars in the TV series.


    She seemed a little nervous and kept looking around. She also asked two young people around her who were burning charcoal to make a fire: "Li Feihong, Liu Jin, is it OK here? What shall we do if the Chengguan comes later? "


    "Feifei, you don''t have to worry. What time is it? How can people from the city management come here? "


    "Feifei, you can rest assured that Feihong is a big boss. Even if the Chengguan comes, Feihong can solve the problem by phone."


    "We''ll come out and have a barbecue. You don''t have to be nervous."


    Several other young men and women were also comforting Jiang Yunfei: "Feifei, don''t worry about it. Sit down well. Our task today is to eat. Other things will be done by Li Hongfei and Liu Jin."


    When Jiang Yunfei saw that everyone said that, she felt more confident. However, she was still a little nervous. She always looked around for fear that the city management would punish them.


    At this time, her eyes suddenly looked at the bridge deck in the distance, where there were two figures fighting. It was not the first time that she saw them, but these two people


    Jiang Yunfei is totally silly. The two people on the bridge are definitely not ordinary fights. It''s like watching the duel of those martial arts masters in martial arts movies when they fight each other.

 Chapter 3751

    She also saw one of them kick at the other side, but the other side dodged. His kick hit the stone pillar of the bridge, and the stone pillar with one thick foot was directly broken by one kick. How strong was it?


    "Feifei, what are you looking at?" Han MI, Jiang Yunfei''s good friend, came and took Jiang Yunfei''s hand and asked curiously.


    "Honey, look at the bridge!" Jiang Yunfei tone some panic to Han Mi said.


    Han Mi looked along the direction Jiang Yunfei said, and saw the two people fighting on the bridge. Her eyes widened for a moment, "God, is that a martial arts expert?"


    Li Hongfei and others were attracted by their conversation. They came to watch one after another, and all of them were shocked.


    "This is the real master! It turns out that the legend is not a fake. There are such martial arts experts in our country! "


    Li Hongfei and Liu Jin are very excited. Which boy doesn''t have a great Xia dream?


    It''s just that living in today''s high-tech society, everyone knows that those great swordsmen and martial arts experts are all made up in novels, which is not true at all.


    But now when they see the fight between two people on the bridge, they don''t think so anymore. The martial arts masters really exist. If they can also have this kind of Kung Fu, will they be invincible?


    Zhou and middle-aged men''s fighting is becoming more and more fierce, and it has entered the white hot.


    The middle-aged man, because of his high self-cultivation and strong strength, stabilized the head of Zhou Zhong. However, the skill of Zhou Zhong was higher than that of the middle-aged man and had rich combat experience. It was not easy for the middle-aged man to defeat Zhou Zhong.


    After all, the more impatient the middle-aged man is, the longer his identity is exposed.


    According to his plan, lead Zhou Zhong out of the hotel, find a place where there is no one, and then use all his strength to kill Zhou Zhong as soon as possible.


    But he miscalculated. Although he judged that Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments were weaker than him, he did not expect that Zhou Zhong''s actual combat was so strong that it was impossible for him to kill Zhou Zhong for a time.


    The middle-aged man avoids Zhou Zhong with one palm, and their bodies instantly distance.


    The middle-aged man looked grimly at Zhou Zhong, and said in a gloomy tone: "boy, you have a strong practical experience, and you have escaped several fatal situations."


    "I remember that you attacked me mentally in that small hotel before. I was careless at that time, so I found your way. But compared with me, you really found the wrong person."


    "For you stupid people on earth, you don''t know what is the real mental power. Now I''ll show you the real mental attack!"


    After the middle-aged man said that, his mental power instantly diffused and condensed a dagger in front of his body.


    Because this dagger is condensed by mental power, it can''t be seen by outsiders at all. Only strong people with the same mental power can sense it.


    In the middle of the week, he frowned slightly. For the real cultivator, when he comes to the concentration period, he can gather his mind and attack others with his spirit.


    However, the cultivation methods of the earth''s Taoists are so backward that they can''t even master the spirit attack. They don''t know how to use the spiritual power, but it''s different in the middle of the week.


    The middle-aged man wanted to rely on himself as a man from the outer airspace and knew how to use his mental power. So he wanted to kill Zhou Zhong in this respect. However, he did not calculate that Zhou Zhong was also from outer airspace.


    The middle-aged man roared, and the dagger condensed by his mental strength shot at Zhou Zhong quickly.


    In the middle of the week, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, "is it really spiritual? It seems that I should tell you how to use mental power. "


    Zhou Zhong''s voice just fell, in front of his body by the spirit of the cohesion of two daggers, one quickly toward the middle-aged man''s spiritual dagger, the other is around his dagger toward the middle-aged man himself.


    Although the attack of mental power can''t be seen, the middle-aged man can sense it. He noticed that there were two huge spiritual forces in front of Zhou Zhong''s body, which was no worse than his mental power. His eyes were suddenly widened.


    Then he felt as if he had been stabbed in his mind by a sharp dagger.


    "How could it be? How can you use mental power? You''re not from the earth? " The middle-aged man''s mouth is full of blood. His mental strength has been severely damaged. He looks at Zhou Zhong in front of him in shock.


    "Yes, I''m not from earth. To be exact, I''m from the earth. My name is Zhou Zhong."


    "What? Are you in the middle of the week The middle-aged man is shocked to stare big eyes, is not Zhou Zhong the person they are looking for?


    Unfortunately, the week has not given him the opportunity to continue thinking, at this time rushed to the middle-aged man, a palm in his chest.


    The third form of Jiulong shenhunjue - dragon soul Zhenshi, the middle-aged man was killed by one blow and fell to the ground and broke his breath.


    Zhou Zhong squatted down, fumbled on him and found a lot of things, but for Zhou Zhong, most of the things here are useless to him.Finally, he found a token and a small blue grass, which he was familiar with. It was a token of the SkyTeam organization, and the same token was found on those who had been killed in the base of the organization.


    He didn''t care about it, because he suspected that the middle-aged man was a member of the natural Cooperation Organization for a long time.


    What he is more pleased with is that the blue grass is a kind of spiritual grass in the outer space, which is very helpful to the cultivation of concentration period, and can help the cultivator quickly gather spiritual strength.


    This is what Zhou Zhong needs most now. With this sedative grass, the cultivation of Zhou Zhong can be broken through again.


    Zhou Zhong ignores the body of the middle-aged man and returns to the hotel with concentration grass. He needs to go to Longshan for further cultivation.


    This longshanzong must have something to do with the organization of natural cooperation. There may be other experts of the organization, so he must be fully prepared.


    Jiang Yunfei and Li Feihong, who were barbecued by the riverside, were stunned. The fight between the two just now shocked everyone, and now one of them has been killed.


    Although it was far away, it was not very clear, but they were sure that the man was really dead.


    "Let''s not barbecue here. Let''s go." Li Hongfei, Liu Jin and others don''t want to be involved in this matter, so the barbecue can''t go on, and they leave in a hurry.


    After a while, the police nearby received a report. The hotel where Mr. Feng lived was not far away from the bridge on the river. After receiving the report, he went to the bridge with the police in the hotel.

 Chapter 3752

    Feng is the first one to see the corpse


    Several policemen who were in charge of following Mr. Feng were all the confidants of Captain Wu. Before he left, Captain Wu had already explained the identity of old Feng. Therefore, the people who died on the ground were also monks. Several policemen were all surprised.


    Aren''t the monks very strong? How can you die?


    Mr. Feng went to the monk and asked the policemen around him to stay away from him. He also asked his disciples to look at the policemen.


    Mr. Feng is selfish. Since the other party is a monk, he must have a lot of things related to the monk. If the police come to search him, they will certainly take them away.


    These things are probably good things collected by a monk in his poor life, so he has to search his body first, take what is useful to him, and then give it to the police.


    Thinking of these things in mind, Mr. Feng has already squatted down to search the middle-aged man''s body. However, at this time, the middle-aged man on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and the strong breath of the peak of concentration period on his body instantly bloomed.


    In this moment, Feng Lao was so scared that he stood on his head and retreated quickly.


    The middle-aged man clapped his hand at Mr. Feng. Fortunately, Mr. Feng responded quickly and stepped back earlier before he was photographed.


    The strength of this middle-aged man is too strong. Mr. Feng is definitely not an opponent. Even Mr. Feng has never seen such a master before. Mr. Feng thinks he will die this time.


    However, after the middle-aged man took the palm, the whole man fell to the ground again and died. This time, he really died. Just now, it was just a reflection.


    Old Feng felt cold all over his body. His legs and hands were shaking. It was too dangerous. He was almost dead if he was slapped by this middle-aged man. How could such an expert exist here?


    Feng laoma turned over the man''s body and searched him after confirming that he was dead. He found something very useful for him.


    You know, this is a great master of concentration period, and old Feng is just practicing Qi. These things are of great help to him.


    After all this, a group of police also came, and captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing had already arrived.


    "Mr. Feng, what''s the situation? Is this dead man also a monk Captain Wu asked old Feng.


    Old Feng took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. As a monk, he could not let captain Wu and Zhao ruoqing find out his difference.


    "Captain Wu, Captain Zhao, this man is really a monk with high strength. I suspect he is the murderer of several previous murders."


    "What?" Smell the middle-aged man and Zhao ruoqing immediately.


    At this time, a policeman behind captain Wu came forward and said excitedly to captain Wu, "Captain Wu, I have seen this man."


    "Have you seen this man?" Captain Wu asked the policeman immediately.


    The policeman nodded and said firmly: "Captain, I am responsible for monitoring these murders. One of them is very suspicious."


    "I didn''t see this middle-aged man before, and I didn''t notice this phenomenon, but when I saw his face, I recalled that all the videos near the scene of the murder had seen middle-aged men."


    "It seems that he is indeed the murderer." "Search him quickly to see if there is anything," Wu said


    At captain Wu''s command, the police immediately searched him. However, all the items used by the monks were taken away by Mr. Feng. Finally, they found a token on him, which was written with the word "Longshan".


    "What is this?" Zhao ruoqing asked with a token.


    "This is the token of Longshan sect," Feng explained


    "Longshan sect? What''s that? " Zhao ruoqing and others are puzzled.


    Feng explained: "Longshan sect is a sect of monks. Its strength is very strong. It can be said that it is the main gate in Southwest China. The leader of Longshan sect is known as the ancestor of Longshan, and its strength is extremely strong."


    "So this man belongs to Longshan clan?" Zhao ruoqing asked old Feng.


    Feng nodded and said, "it seems that this man is from Longshan sect."


    Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu look at each other.


    Captain Wu said in a deep voice: "this case may be more than one of his killers. Now that he is dead, many things have died without proof. It seems that we have to go to Longshan zongzai for a detailed investigation."


    Feng laowen speech, immediately shook his head and said: "the strength of Longshan sect is strong, you can''t provoke Longshan Zong."


    Zhao ruoqing said with a firm face: "no matter who broke the law, they can''t escape the punishment of the law. Now the clues point directly to Longshan sect, we must go and check."


    "If there are any other killers, even if they are from heaven and earth, we will bring them back to justice."


    Captain Wu also nodded and said, "Captain Zhao said well, we will never allow the murderer to go unpunished."When he returned to the hotel in the middle of the week, he began to refine the soup with the herb.


    In fact, the effect would be better if we could use the herb to refine the pill. However, the conditions here are limited. To refine the pill, we need at least 20 kinds of medicinal materials, nearly half of which are not available on earth.


    Therefore, Zhou had to retreat and seek the next best, choose refining Ning Shen Tang.


    Because this is a five-star hotel, there is no kitchen utensils in the hotel. When I came back in the middle of the week, I bought an induction cooker and a ceramic can. When I was seen by the hotel staff in the lobby, they all showed strange eyes.


    Even in a short time, the service manager of the hotel came to ask if there was anything in need of help in the middle of the week. Even if the middle of the week wanted to make food alone, they could ask the kitchen to help the middle of the week.


    But was rejected by Zhou Zhong, how could the chef of the hotel make the congshen soup?


    In the middle of the week, it took five hours to boil this bowl of congshen soup. When the congshen soup was made, the powerful divine power filled the whole hotel.


    Even ye Tianlong, Zhao Yuanyuan and others in other rooms felt a strong concentration, which made them feel a little frightened by the powerful power of divine consciousness.


    The old Feng next door to Zhou Zhong''s face changed greatly because of this powerful spiritual power. This powerful spiritual power is absolutely not what a master in the Qi training period can possess. This is the spiritual power that an expert in the concentration period can have!


    It occurred to me that he was the master of revenge? If this is the case, he is not the opponent at all.


    Old Feng even wanted to run, but fortunately, the spirit lasted only two minutes, two minutes later it dissipated, and then he was relieved.

 Chapter 3753

    Zhou Zhong in the room had already drunk the congshen soup, and his whole body was full of powerful spiritual power. Zhou Zhong immediately sat down to practice and did not dare to waste a little bit.


    One way of cultivation is to cultivate the body, essence and spirit of human beings to the stage of coexistence with heaven and earth.


    Qi training period is to feel the pure aura between heaven and earth introduced into itself, with aura slowly refining the body''s meridians, viscera, bones.


    When it is tempered to a certain extent, it will start to condense the divine consciousness slowly, and enter the period of concentration, which is to condense the divine consciousness of human beings.


    When the divine consciousness condenses to a certain extent, the fusion between the Reiki and the divine consciousness forms the golden elixir.


    In Zhou Dynasty, the power of divine consciousness was very strong, and now it is assisted by the soup of concentration. After one day and one night''s cohesion, the power of divine consciousness rose sharply and reached the peak in the middle period of concentration.


    In fact, the level of spiritual consciousness in the middle of Zhou Dynasty has completely exceeded the peak of concentration period. However, it is not a good thing for Zhou Zhong to enter into the concentration period for a short time, and the cultivation breakthrough is too fast.


    Now, it only takes a little time and an opportunity in the middle of the week to break through from the peak of the mid concentration period to the subversion of the concentration period, so the middle of the week is no longer in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong went out of the room to find Ye Tianlong and others. It''s very close to the time when longshanzong held the conference. Today, they plan to go to longshanzong by helicopter.


    Zhou Zhong and his party took two helicopters, and there was a helicopter stop on the roof of the hotel. Ye Tianlong had already arranged to take the helicopter to longshanzong.


    More than a group of people came to longshanzong by helicopter. When they first arrived at the sky above longshanzong, they had seen several helicopters coming from the sky.


    After all, every monk has an unusual place in the world. It is not difficult for them to rent a helicopter or even buy a helicopter.


    As soon as they got off the helicopter, they saw three police cars not far from the airport. They were Zhao ruoqing, Captain Wu and old Feng.


    They also saw Zhou Zhong coming down from the helicopter. Zhao ruoqing''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect to see Zhou Zhong here. It''s really a coincidence.


    Take a look at the helicopter captain Wu and others have been driving for half a day.


    Moreover, the mountain road is difficult to walk, and the bumps of the road almost broke him off. Zhou Zhong and others were so relaxed that they were not happy to come by helicopter.


    Similarly, old Feng and his disciple Luo Jun, especially Luo Jun, had never paid attention to Zhou Zhong and others before. Relying on his status as a monk, he thought that he was superior to Zhou Zhong and others.


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhou Zhong and others in Longshan sect. Are they also monks? Old Feng also had such questions in his mind.


    "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect to meet you here again. I don''t know why Mr. Zhou came here?" Zhao ruoqing walked to Zhou Zhong in a natural manner and asked with a smile.


    Zhou didn''t expect Zhao ruoqing to go to Longshan sect. It seems that they have found the Longshan clan''s token on the body of the middle-aged man. The token was not taken away in the middle of the week. It was left for Zhao ruoqing and others on purpose.


    "Captain Zhao, it''s really a coincidence that we are here for a meeting. I don''t know what captain Zhao and others are doing here?"


    "Meeting? Zhou Zhong, are you also a monk? " Zhao ruoqing was surprised.


    Feng came up and said arrogantly, "Captain Zhao, there are few monks in the world. Even if there are, most of them are just beginners."


    "I think even if you are a monk this week, in fact, your strength will not be so high. At most, I will be my apprentice."


    "We have something important to deal with when we come to Longshan sect this time. Let''s go to see the old ancestor of Longshan first."


    "OK, Mr. Zhou. We''ll talk later." Zhao ruoqing nodded, they really should do business first, so they left Zhou Zhong and went to Longshan zongnei.


    Feng looked at Zhou Zhong before he left, sneered and warned Zhou Zhong: "boy, I warn you not to make trouble here. You don''t know how powerful Longshan sect is."


    "If you make trouble here, you will die very ugly. Even I may not be able to protect you."


    Go to Zhao ruoqing.


    On the way, Zhao ruoqing slightly locks her eyebrows and is still thinking about Zhou Zhong''s affairs. She really didn''t think that Zhou Zhong was also a monk. No wonder she knew that after being targeted by the murderer, Zhou Zhong always looked scornful.


    However, even if you are a monk in the middle of the week, can you be better than old Feng? It''s really arrogant.


    On that day, the sniper shot Zhou Zhong, that is, Zhou Zhong was lucky to escape. If there was another time, even the monks were afraid of guns.


    As Luo Jun walked, his eyes swept over Zhao ruoqing''s body. Speaking of it, his eyes had never left Zhao ruoqing. Whether it was Zhao ruoqing''s face or that figure, he was deeply attracted.The more he looked at Luo Jun, the more itchy he felt. He wished he could not immediately rush up and touch Zhao ruoqing. Now that Zhao ruoqing was out of his mind, he was sure that it must be because of Zhou Zhongxiao''s brute.


    Luo Jun''s eyes spread a touch of dark light, and then quickly walked two steps to catch up with Zhao ruoqing, and said to Zhao ruoqing, "Captain Zhao, don''t worry. With my master in this case, I will help you to solve it."


    "And this Longshan sect is not everyone can come, even if he can, the old Longshan ancestor is not everyone can see." "My master is strong in cultivation and is also an elder of the West Lake City Association of monks. As my master, it should be no problem to see the old ancestor of Longshan."


    "He was just a novice monk in that week. With him, he never had a chance to see such a big man as the old ancestor of Longshan!"


    Old Feng nodded his head and agreed with his disciples. He said, "Captain Zhao, Captain Wu, you don''t have to worry."


    "When you see the old father of Longshan, ask him to help us investigate, and you will know which disciples of Longshan sect have not been in the sect for a long time. You will find out all the killers."


    Zhao ruoqing''s mind is not in the two of them at all, but heard two people say so, Zhao ruoqing also had to smile and nod to them.


    When they came to the front hall of Longshan sect, they were stopped by the disciples.


    Recently, the Longshan sect is going to hold a meeting, and many monks have come. However, these monks can only move freely in the front of the mountain and are not allowed to come to the main hall.


    "This is the important place of our Longshan sect. It''s also the place where the conference will be held tomorrow. No one is allowed to enter. Leave now!"

 Chapter 3754

    The disciples of Longshan sect are extremely arrogant, which is their inside information. With Longshan sect serving as their host, the disciples of Longshan sect are always arrogant.


    Luo Jun was very upset, especially with his goddess. Immediately, he stepped forward and yelled to the disciples of Longshan sect: "wanton!"


    "Do you know who my master is? My master is Feng Dongchun, the elder of the West Lake monks'' Association. This time I came to Longshan sect, I wanted to see the elder of Longshan. "


    Several disciples of Longshan sect frowned slightly and said contemptuously, "what association of monks in West Lake City? We haven''t heard of it. Leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude to you


    "You Luo Jun was furious. No one dared to talk to him like this in West Lake City, and no one dared to look down on his master.


    However, after several disciples of Longshan sect gave out their strong breath of cultivation, Luo Jun''s face suddenly changed. Old Feng looked at these disciples in horror. All of them were masters in the sixth floor of Qi training period.


    Longshan sect is worthy of being Longshan sect. Even the disciples who guard the gate are so strong in cultivation that they are absolutely not a place to be presumptuous.


    "Luo Jun, come back, it''s unreasonable!" Old Feng opened his mouth and yelled at Luo Jun.


    Luo Jun also knew that it would be unwise to have an impulse with Longshan Zong with their strength. He could only return to his master with his head down.


    At this time, Zhao ruoqing showed her identity to several disciples and said, "we are police from Xihu city. We have come to longshanzong to investigate some cases. We hope to meet the ancestors of Longshan."


    "The police? When did the police take charge of our Longshan clan? "


    The reason why some disciples of Longshan sect don''t pay attention to the association is that they are all monks, and the rubbish of the association can''t get into their eyes.


    But the police are different. Although the police have no accomplishments and are not their opponents, their identity is not ordinary.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties or twenties came out of the hall. He was dressed in a white robe. He was very handsome. As soon as he came out, he let everyone take a breath.


    "Elder martial brother." The disciples of Longshan sect saluted the young man one after another.


    The young man nodded slightly and asked them, "what''s going on here?"


    Several disciples told the identity of Zhao ruoqing and others to the young man in white.


    The young man in White said to Zhao ruoqing and others with a smile: "it turns out that it''s the police comrades in Xihu city. Just now my younger martial brothers have been neglecting me. Please don''t blame me."


    Zhao ruoqing is very fond of the young man in white. He is handsome, good-natured and gentle.


    So he was also kind and said, "it doesn''t matter. We came to Longshan sect this time to investigate the case, hoping to see the old ancestor of Longshan."


    The young man in White said with a look of embarrassment: "several police officers, I''m really sorry. Tomorrow longshanzong will hold a meeting, so now my master has no time to meet you."


    "If you don''t mind, you can have a two-day rest in our Longshan sect. After tomorrow''s meeting, I''ll take you to see the master."


    Zhao ruoqing and captain Wu look at each other. Now they don''t have a better way. Originally, they thought that old Feng was there, and Longshan sect would sell him face.


    But now it seems that Mr. Feng is nothing in the eyes of Longshan sect, so he has to nod his head and promise to wait in Longshan sect for two days.


    Zhou Zhong and his party did not say that they came from the South Puxian sect. After all, Zhou Zhong killed the liaison personnel sent by the organization of natural cooperation to the South Puxian sect.


    Although the SkyTeam did not send people to visit Xianzong in Nanpu, Zhou Zhong believed that the SkyTeam must have known about it.


    If they now say that they are members of south Pu Xianzong, I''m afraid that the organization will deal with them immediately.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong told the disciples of Longshan sect that he was a member of Min family in the southern part of the country. The Min family had a place in the southern part of the country, but in the eyes of the Longshan clan, he was nothing at all, but at least he was a fellow.


    Long shanzong didn''t drive Zhou Zhong and his party away, but arranged for them to rest in the most humble, remote and smallest courtyard. Compared with other monastics'' residences, they are quite different.


    Looking at the small courtyard in front of him, Zhao Yuanyuan, ye Tianlong and others are very angry. Nanpu Xianzong is also a big sect in the cultivation circle. Longshan Zong dares to treat them like this.


    Just at this time, the young man in white took Zhao ruoqing and others to rest. The young man in white arranged a good courtyard for Zhao ruoqing and others.


    Although Zhao ruoqing and others are not in the same way, their status is not general, so they specially arranged a very good courtyard.


    Luo Jun saw that the place where they lived was much better than that of Zhou Zhong and others. For a time, Luo Jun was more proud and showed a defiant look to Zhou Zhong.


    As for Luo Jun''s naive behavior, Zhou Zhong just chuckled and shook his head. Zhou Zhong didn''t have the same insight with such a naive person.


    However, seeing Zhou Zhong and his party enter the yard without saying anything, Luo Jun is more proud and starts to boast in front of Zhao ruoqing."I must have been ashamed of myself that week. What was his week? He thinks that after two days of cultivation, he doesn''t know where he learned the tripod Kung Fu, so he dares to call himself a monk. He is arrogant. "


    "In front of me and my master, they are as humble as ants. With my master''s accomplishments, they can be killed with one slap."


    Zhao ruoqing frowns slightly. She doesn''t know the world of the monks. She doesn''t know who they are in the middle of the week with Luo Jun and Feng Lao. But Luo Jun slanders others so much behind his back, which makes her very contemptuous.


    After entering the courtyard arranged for them by the young man in white, the young man in white left.


    Zhao ruoqing and others assigned the rooms, but they were all absent-minded. They were policemen, and they came to longshanzong to handle cases, but now they can only wait in the room, which made them very unhappy.


    In the evening, the people of Longshan sect were very considerate and brought them dinner. Although the dishes were not so rich, they had meat and vegetables, and the taste was very good.


    After dinner, Zhao ruoqing couldn''t stay any longer. She left the yard alone and wanted to walk around. Maybe she could find something.


    Just out of the yard, she saw not far away the courtyard where Zhou Zhong and others lived. The gate of the courtyard was also opened, and then a lovely figure came out. It was Zhou Zhong''s sister Helan yexue.


    Zhao ruoqing knows about Helan yexue very well. After all, Helan yexue reported a case last time, but she has investigated it carefully. The little girl is lovely and very pleasing.

 Chapter 3755

    After thinking about it, Zhao ruoqing walked over to Helan yexue and asked with a smile, "yexue, it''s so late, where are you going? It''s on the mountain anyway. You can''t walk around. You''ll encounter danger. "


    "Hello, sister Zhao!" Helan night snow see Zhao ruoqing, very polite greeting, "I want to play nearby."


    Zhao ruoqing pondered for a moment. Anyway, she still wanted to walk around. It''s better to go with Helan yexue, or she would not be at ease if she let the little girl run around on the mountain alone.


    Moreover, she has many questions about Zhou Zhong, so she can take this opportunity to ask Helan yexue.


    The guy in the middle of the week always has no truth in his mouth, and he seems to be not serious. There must be nothing to ask about him. But Helan yexue is different. The little girl is clever and lovely, and she won''t cheat her.


    So, Zhao ruoqing said to Helan yexue, "Xiaoxue, why don''t I accompany you around? We have a company, and I can protect you if anything happens."


    "Good, sister Zhao." Helan yexue agrees to come down, but she is a burst of joy in her heart. If she really meets something, who will protect who is not sure. She is the top expert of Qi training period.


    "Yexue, do you know your brother is a monk?" As they walk, Zhao ruoqing asks Helan yexue at the same time.


    Helan yexue nodded and said, "yes, elder sister, do you also know the monks?"


    Zhao ruoqing nodded and couldn''t help asking, "yexue, what level of monk is your brother?"


    Helan yexue frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My brother''s accomplishments are progressing too fast, so I''m not sure. Anyway, my brother is much better than me."


    After listening to Helan yexue''s words, Zhao ruoqing couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his finger and pointed out his little brain. He said with a smile, "you little girl, your brother is certainly more powerful than you."


    Zhao ruoqing doesn''t know that Helan yexue is also a monk, so for normal people, an adult man is certainly more powerful than a little girl. There is no doubt about it.


    At the same time, she is also analyzing Helan yexue''s words in her heart. She didn''t know anything about the monks before, but since she contacted Mr. Feng, she began to mend this knowledge.


    She knew that there were very few practitioners because it was very difficult to practice. Many people had no talent. Even if a master was willing to teach him, he could not become a monk.


    Although some people are gifted, they can''t become practitioners without master''s teaching and skills. It can be said that it is not easy to have a few practitioners among 10 million or tens of millions of people.


    What''s more, she learned that cultivation is very difficult. It takes several years, even ten years or decades for each level to be promoted. Moreover, the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to improve one''s accomplishments.


    He LAN yexue said that Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments have been improved rapidly. Therefore, it can be inferred that Zhou Zhong must be a novice monk, belonging to the weakest one.


    Because of his weak strength, it is very fast to improve his accomplishments. With his accomplishments getting higher and higher, the improvement speed of his accomplishments will slow down.


    And after a few days of contact with Luo Jun, she found that even if Luo Jun''s cultivation, want to improve the strength has been very slow, that is to say, the strength of Zhou Zhong is not as good as Luo Jun.


    She didn''t know what she was doing in the middle of the week, but it would be very dangerous if she came to Longshan sect with their accomplishments.


    It seems that she needs to pay attention to the middle of next week. If Zhou Zhong really offends longshanzong, she is also a police officer. Maybe she can help Zhou Zhong and take them away safely.


    Two people chatting while walking, has come to the gate of longshanzong.


    At this time, several cross-country vehicles drove into Longshan sect, and there were 10 disciples of Longshan standing on both sides at the gate. It seemed that they were welcoming some big people, including the young people in white who had received Zhao ruoqing and others before.


    Zhao ruoqing is a little curious. She almost knows nothing about longshanzhong. However, we can see from the attitude of the disciples of Longshan clan towards old Feng that Longshan clan is powerful.


    Moreover, the people of Longshan sect were very arrogant. Such a disciple could stand on both sides to meet people at this time, which showed that the identity of the people they were greeting was very different. She was very curious about who these people were greeting.


    After several off-road vehicles stopped, the disciples of longshanzong came forward and opened the door, with an extremely respectful look.


    Then, seven people came down from the car at a time. Three of them were wearing grey robes, and the remaining four were dressed in white robes similar to those of young people in white.


    "Welcome the envoys to return to the sect!" At this time, all the disciples of Longshan sect knelt down on one knee and knelt down to greet the three men in grey robes. The three men in grey robes did not look at these men. They walked towards the Longshan sect with incomparable indifference and arrogance. They looked like gods from heaven and regarded the disciples of Longshan sect as ants and weeds.


    In the face of the arrogance of the three, the disciples of longshanzong did not have any dissatisfaction, but looked more awed.At this time, the three men in grey robes who were heading for the Longshan clan suddenly turned their heads and looked at Helan yexue like an eagle, with a strong color of greed in their eyes, which was full of pure Yin!


    While noticing the man''s action, the other two men in grey robes also looked at the Helan night snow. For a moment, their eyes twinkled.


    Respectfully, he said, "the man in the middle of the robe will give you one of the gray robes to enjoy."


    The grey man in the middle nodded slightly.


    As a result, the man in grey robe came directly to Helan yexue, his face more and more ferocious and strange, but also sent out bursts of piercing screams.


    Helan yexue frowned slightly. She felt a very strong breath from the man in grey robe, which was just like the feeling when she faced her brother.


    The strength of this person is very strong, Helan yexue is on guard immediately.


    At this time, Zhao ruoqing stood in front of Helan yexue and asked in a harsh voice to the man in grey robe: "what do you want to do?"


    The man in grey robe glanced at Zhao ruoqing and flashed a touch of Yin light in his eyes. He said with a sad smile: "beauty, you are very beautiful. I don''t mind taking you away to enjoy it."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a virgin at such an old age. Although the pure Yin Qi has dissipated a lot, it should be pretty good to use it."


    After listening to the man''s foul language, Zhao ruoqing''s face was as cold as frost, "asshole. Do you know who I am? If you don''t dare to do anything, I''ll take you to the bureau! "

 Chapter 3756

    "Oh, it''s better to be a beautiful policeman. I like it!" The man in grey robe smiles more, and reaches out to catch Zhao ruoqing.


    Just when Zhao ruoqing thought that the other party wanted to fight against her, the other party''s hand came up with a huge force and threw her out directly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you after I send the girl to the boss." With that, the man in the grey robe set his eyes on Helan yexue again.


    His goal is Helan night snow, Zhao ruoqing is just a gift of no importance.


    When he LAN yexue planned to do it, he listened to Zhao ruoqing again: "stop it! Or I''ll shoot! "


    At this time, Zhao ruoqing''s hand has more than a black pistol. The muzzle of the pistol is pointing at the man in the grey robe. Her face is cold. As long as the man in the grey robe dares to move, she will really shoot.


    Zhao ruoqing''s eyes trembled, but what was Zhao ruoqing''s look? Isn''t he afraid of pistols?


    Zhao ruoqing has been a police officer for so many years. She has seen many fugitives who are not afraid when they are pointed at by a gun, but they are not afraid, and their eyes will show ferocious or angry and fierce.


    But no one would look so contemptuous as the man in the grey robe, as if the gun was like a toothpick in his eyes and could not do him any harm.


    "Quiet noise!" The man in grey robe drank coldly. Then, he waved his hand, and a huge force rose directly.


    Zhao ruoqing didn''t know what happened. She felt as if she had been hit by a car. Her whole body flew backwards and her gun flew away.


    How could it be? Zhao ruoqing looks shocked. What happened just now? When she saw the man waving his hand, how did she go out?


    "Stop it! What are you doing? " At this time, Luo Jun ran over and glared angrily at the man in the grey robe, then went to help Zhao ruoqing.


    "Captain Zhao, are you ok?" Luo Jun was very manly at this time, and there was a sense of hero saving beauty in it.


    He thought that his waiting opportunity came, as long as he behaved well and saved Zhao ruoqing, Zhao ruoqing could not escape his palm.


    The man in the grey robe glanced at Luo Jun lightly and said with a smile, "is there another one who wants to die?"


    Luo Jun immediately stood up and sent out the momentum of his Qi training period. He yelled at the man in the gray robe: "I advise you not to mess around. My master is an elder of the West Lake Taoist Association."


    "The association of monks?" The man in grey robes disdained him even more, especially when he felt the breath on Luo Jun''s body. In his eyes, the cultivation of this level was just like a mole ant in his eyes.


    So, the man in the grey robe also released his breath, and suddenly the breath was like a debris flow, and he rushed to Luo Jun.


    Luo Jun''s face turned pale. He felt his legs trembling. His breath was so strong that he was far better than his master.


    "Master, help me!" Luo Jun was sure that he was not his opponent, so he began to ask for help.


    Hearing Luo Jun''s cry for help, Feng Dongchun quickly rushed out of the nearby woods, staring at these people with vigilance, and asked Luo Jun, "Luo Jun, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Jun complains: "master, these people want to fight against captain Zhao."


    "Who are you? I''m the elder of the West Lake monks Association. If you have anything to say, I think some of them are also guests of Longshan sect. We are also... "


    "Shut up! One more nonsense and I''ll die! " The grey robed man didn''t want to hear Feng Dongchun''s chirping here, so he interrupted him directly.


    Then, he waved his hand at Feng Dongchun again, and the powerful force directly flew Feng Dongchun out. After he landed, Feng Dongchun''s mouth was full of blood, and he looked at the man in grey robe with great horror.


    At that moment, he could feel that if the grey robed man wanted to kill him, he would only move his fingers. He was an absolute master. His behavior might have reached the peak of concentration period, and he could not afford it.


    So Feng Dongchun did not have any nonsense, directly knelt on the ground, "please forgive me, the little old man doesn''t know the identity of the elder, so it''s more offensive."


    Luo Jun looks at his master with astonishment on his face. Unexpectedly, the master will kneel down to the other party. It seems that the strength of the other party is far above his imagination.


    "Little sister, come with me now." The man in grey robe reaches out his big hand and catches Helan yexue.


    At the same time, the other hand grabs out of thin air. Zhao ruoqing, who is not far away, is also caught by him. They have no resistance at all.


    Helan yexue is ready to make a move, but at the moment when the man in grey robe caught her, she found that all the real Qi in her body was locked.


    It was as if someone had locked her up in a closed room, and her true Qi could not be used at all.


    "Boss, I''ve got it back." The man in grey robe caught two people and said respectfully to the head of the grey robed man.The head of the grey robed man just nodded slightly, then without looking at Feng Dongchun, he walked directly to the Longshan sect. All the disciples of Longshan sect followed him and escorted him back to his residence.


    It was not until these people left that Feng Dongchun dared to stand up from the ground. His face was pale, and he had a sense of survival.


    "What happened?" At this time, Captain Wu also rushed over.


    Before that, Zhao ruoqing left the yard first, and then Luo Jun and Feng left the yard. When it comes to walking around, this is why Mr. Feng and Mr. Luo Jun appeared at the gate of the mountain.


    Captain Wu was the last one to come out. He really felt that he was not interesting in the yard, so he wanted to find Zhao ruoqing and others. As a result, as soon as he came, he saw the Mountain Gate in a mess.


    Luo Jun is very depressed and unhappy at this time. Zhao ruoqing has always been his target. Now he has been taken away by the people of Longshan sect.


    You know, in the past, in Xihu City, he always relied on his master''s name to do his best, but now he has completely changed.


    In the face of longshanzong''s strength, he had no way out, so he told captain Wu what had happened just now.


    When Captain Wu heard the speech, he was furious. "The Longshan sect is really brave, even the police dare to move!"


    Feng Laogang was almost killed by the man in the grey robe. He was still frightened. After listening to captain Wu''s words, he immediately yelled at captain Wu in a low voice: "Captain Wu, do you want to die? The power of Longshan sect is not what you can imagine


    "Just to tell you, the whole Association of monks in Xihu city can''t be compared with one finger of Longshan sect."


    "If you go to save people now, you are going to die! The leader of Longshan sect is very powerful. It''s really immortal! "

 Chapter 3757

    Captain Wu said anxiously: "is that the way captain Zhao and the little girl are taken away? I can''t ignore this matter. I must go to the people of Longshan sect to talk about it. "


    "Captain Wu, if you want to die, don''t implicate us!" Luo Jun immediately stopped captain Wu and said angrily.


    They came with Captain Wu. If captain Wu offends the people of Longshan sect, he and his master will not end well.


    At this time, Captain Wu suddenly had an idea and said, "isn''t the captured little girl Zhou Zhong''s sister? Zhou Zhong is also a monk. You are afraid of Longshan sect. I can go to Zhouzhong. "


    Captain Wu was about to leave, but he was grabbed by old Feng again. Captain Wu asked old Feng angrily, "old Feng, what are you doing? If you don''t want to offend the Longshan sect, I''ll go to find someone else


    However, he did not get a slap in the back of his head.


    Luo Jun''s face was full of doubts and asked Mr. Feng, "master, what do you want to do to stun him?"


    Mr. Feng narrowed his eyes and said: "it will be bad if we don''t stun him. Longshanzong is not something we can afford. Just a little bit short of our lives."


    "If captain Wu went to find Zhou Zhong, we could only be implicated by them together, and we would never be able to leave longshanzong alive. Do you think that with the accomplishments of some of them in Zhou Zhong, we might be rivals of longshanzong?"


    Luo Jun nods, feeling that master is right. Even if captain Wu goes to find Zhou Zhong, the final result is that Zhou Zhong and others are destroyed by Longshan clan.


    "But master, he won''t let captain Wu tell Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong will know about it sooner or later. By then, won''t he go to longshanzong to die?"


    Old Feng sneered and said with disdain, "so what? When Zhou Zhong knows that it should be tomorrow, when the raw rice is cooked and cooked, what can Zhou Zhong do with Longshan sect? It''s no use for him to know. "


    "What''s more, he knows that Zhou Zhong has nothing to do with us. Even if he gets rid of Zhou Zhong, longshanzong won''t do anything to us."


    "After all, your master, I''m also an elder of the West Lake Taoist Association. I''m all from the same path. The Longshan sect won''t go too far."


    "Well, master, I''ll listen to you." Luo Jun nodded hard. He believed that it was absolutely right to follow the master. He had no skill that week, and he was quite able to pretend to be forced. This time he provoked longshanzong, just wait to die.


    Zhou Zhong practiced in the room for a long time. When he opened his eyes, it was already dark outside. Zhou Zhong vomited out a turbid breath and left the room to go to the small yard.


    The courtyard of longdingshan is very small, only 10 square meters.


    Through the practice just now, Zhou Zhong obviously felt that his mental power had made some progress. With a move of heart, his mental power had spread, and everything in the yard was under his control.


    Suddenly, the week slightly frowned under the eyebrows, Helan night snow is not in the room, the girl ran which crazy? They have told her that Longshan sect is very dangerous and don''t run around.


    Zhou Zhong was standing in the courtyard, and his divine consciousness was like a tide, centering on the courtyard where they lived, and spreading in all directions.


    He tried to find Helan yexue with the power of divine sense, but after searching for a long time, he almost searched the front yard of Longshan sect, but he didn''t find Helan yexue.


    At the same time, he also found a strange thing, when his divine power covered the courtyard where Zhao ruoqing and others lived, he also did not find Zhao ruoqing''s figure.


    What''s going on? Zhao ruoqing is not in the room either. It''s late at night now. Everyone will have a rest in the room without anything. Zhao ruoqing is not in the room. She is not familiar with longshanzong. Where can she go?


    At this time, Zhou center had a very bad idea, so he began to speed up the spread of his spiritual power, trying to cover the whole Longshan sect.


    However, when his spiritual power covered the hall of longshanzong, an equally powerful spiritual power stopped him.


    This person''s eyebrow picking power is absolutely stronger than that of Ye Long''s one week spirit.


    I''m afraid this person should be the patriarch of Longshan sect, but even Longshan ancestor can''t stop Zhou Zhong.


    Behind the main hall of Longshan sect, there is a very humble small courtyard. This small courtyard is the residence of Longshan ancestors. Outsiders must have never thought that as Longshan ancestors, they would live so frugally.


    At this time, in this wooden house, the old ancestor of Longshan opened his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with fine light. When he reached the peak of his cultivation in the period of concentration, he had mastered the magical use of divine consciousness, although he did not have the powerful skills of cultivating divine consciousness such as Zhou Zhong.


    He often covers the Longshan sect with his divine power, so that he can have a feeling of knowing the whole Longshan sect.


    Just now, I realized a powerful power of divine consciousness. I wanted to spy on the whole Longshan sect. This man''s divine sense was even stronger than his divine sense, which shocked the old Longshan ancestor.You know, he is already the peak cultivation of concentration period. There are few such behaviors in China. How can anyone be better than him? In this way, isn''t this person who has reached the cultivation of jiedan period?


    The ancestor of Longshan used all his power of divine consciousness to resist the enemy. However, the opponent''s spiritual power was too strong, so he directly crushed his divine sense power in a very domineering way.


    Bang, Longshan Laozu felt that his head was about to explode, a mouthful of blood directly spurted out.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine power covered the whole Longshan sect. He immediately found Helan yexue and Zhao ruoqing in a small room.


    At this time, Helan yexue has been banned from the body of the true Qi, but also injured, together with Zhao ruoqing was tied there.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong was very angry. Longshanzong dared to move his people. It seems that there is no need for longshanzong to exist.


    Zhou Zhong directly smashed the gate of the courtyard with one hand and ran quickly towards the hall of longshanzong.


    And this sudden sound also startled Ye Tianlong and others, have come out to check.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianlong asked Zhao Yuanyuan and others.


    Zhao Yuanyuan is also full of doubts, uncertain said: "Lord, just ran out of the seems to be Mr. Zhou."


    "Come and have a look with me!" Ye Tianlong and others immediately follow Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s speed was extremely fast. He came to the main hall of longshanzong. Although it was late at night, there were still disciples of longshanzong outside the main hall of longshanzong.


    Seeing Zhou zhongchong coming, several disciples immediately drank: "stop! No outsiders are allowed to enter here! "


    "Get out of here At this time, Zhou Zhong was full of anger and directly patted the two disciples of Longshan sect.

 Chapter 3758

    Two longshanzong disciples Ma 10, which is Zhou Zhong''s opponent? There was no time to make any response, so he was directly patted by Zhou Zhong.


    "No! Someone is going to break into the hall! " The two disciples struggled to get up and immediately sent out the signal, which was also the first to get the news.


    Longshanzong became restless, and countless disciples came to the hall, "stop! How dare you make trouble in our Longshan sect! You are looking for death More than a dozen longshanzong disciples stopped Zhou Zhong with fierce faces.


    And Zhou Zhong said in the same gloomy tone: "get out of the way! Or all of you will die


    After hearing this, the leading Longshan clan disciple laughed and said arrogantly, "it is the first time that I saw someone dare to come to my Longshan sect to make trouble, and said that we all had to die."


    "Do you know how my Longshan sect exists? Is it where you wait for the rats to make trouble? "


    At this time, more and more disciples of Longshan clan gathered, and the whole hall was illuminated with lights and lights.


    Those who also lived in the front yard heard the news and came to check on the situation.


    The Longshan sect is one of the top major schools in China. Who dares to make trouble in Longshan sect?


    Old Feng and Luo Jun, as well as captain Wu, who just woke up, also came here. When they saw Zhou Zhong, their looks all changed.


    This week, he really started to make trouble in Longshan sect. It seems that he already knows that the snow in Helan is gone. This week, he is really looking for death. He dares to make trouble in Longshan sect. This time, even if the heavenly king Laozi comes, he can''t be protected.


    Luo Jun a pair of schadenfreude appearance, the expression also has a trace of small excitement.


    Several times this week, he didn''t give him and his master face. He had long wanted to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. However, Zhao ruoqing stopped him and was not good at fighting against him. Now he even got into trouble with Longshan sect.


    The same is true of old Feng. Even the elders of the West Lake Taoist Association and the master of the seventh floor of Qi training period dare not offend the Longshan sect. A younger generation of Zhou dare to make trouble in Longshan sect. He really does not know the heaven and earth!


    Looking at the more Longshan sect disciples around him, Zhou Zhong looked extremely impatient, and asked in a cold voice, "do you want to let or not?"


    The first disciple of Longshan sect said scornfully, "no, what can you do to us?"


    "To die!" Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, and the whole person rushed to more than 30 Longshan sect disciples.


    Seeing this, everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong is crazy. It''s more than 30 disciples of Longshan sect. If you rush up alone in Zhou Zhong, isn''t that different from looking for death?


    The disciples of Longshan sect thought the same thing. In their eyes, Zhou Zhong''s behavior was like a weak deer rushing towards a group of lions on the prairie. It was like a dinner delivered by himself.


    "Just a rat, I can kill you alone!" One of the Longshan Zhongzong disciples stepped forward and stretched out his hand to cast his magic.


    But at this time, he found his hand disappeared, his arm with a very smooth, sharp incision, until this time, he felt the intense pain.


    "My hand!" The disciple cried out miserably.


    However, the other disciples of Longshan sect around him did not pay attention to him, because all of them had such smooth incisions.


    Some had their arms cut off, some had their legs cut off, and some even had their heads cut off.


    More than 30 disciples of Longshan sect were not spared, and the scene became bloody and frightening, just like hell.


    The people who stood outside the hall and saw all this were extremely frightened. The disciples of Longshan sect didn''t know what happened, but they could see it clearly.


    They saw with their own eyes that when Zhou Zhong rushed to these disciples of the Longshan sect, with a wave of his hand, dozens of sharp edges appeared out of thin air and attacked them very quickly, which they had never seen before.


    As a monk, who doesn''t know that if a monk wants to cast a spell, it will take a long preparation period, and it is necessary to gather the magic power to use the formula.


    But Zhou Zhonggang just waved his hand and could gather dozens of blades. How did he do that?


    Old Feng and Luo Jun were stunned at the sight of such means as heaven and man.


    "Bold little thief, how dare you make trouble in our Longshan sect!" At this time, there were several loud drinks coming from heaven and earth.


    The sound was like thunder. Many weak practitioners were shocked and their eardrums ached. We saw that five old people in Longshan sect led many disciples to arrive. Five elders were elders of Longshan sect.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the elders of Longshan sect indifferently and said, "what if I kill your disciples?" The plain tone said is extremely arrogant words.


    After hearing this, all the people around him looked very strange. No one ever dared to make trouble in the Longshan sect. Moreover, he was so arrogant. What kind of courage did he have to say such a thing?


    "Well, you little thief, come to our Longshan sect to make trouble for no reason, and you still talk nonsense. It seems that today I can only rely on the old and sell the old to teach you a lesson!"An elder came out immediately, and the cultivation in the middle of the concentration period bloomed in an instant, and the powerful aura attacked the middle of the week like waves.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head in disdain and said to the elder, "if you want to do something, you can do it. You don''t have to look for these high sounding reasons. You Longshan sect has caught my sister. Today I will wash you with blood!"


    "Boy, don''t overdo it! The iron elder of Longshan sect is an expert of level 5 in the concentration period. You are not the opponent of iron elder


    At this time, a skinny old man appeared in the crowd, who was also invited by Longshan sect to attend the meeting.


    As soon as his voice dropped, another old man with long hair came out of the crowd. He also told Zhou Zhong with a cold and proud face: "which disciple are you this little baby? I don''t know how your elders educated you. Even if you die in this Longshan sect, you deserve more than your death! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at them and asked with a sneer, "do you think the elder of Longshan sect is very powerful?"


    They didn''t answer Zhou Zhong''s words, which seemed to disdain answering such stupid questions.


    The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face solidified instantly, and then he waved his hand and patted it directly at the so-called iron elder of nalongshanzong. Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, but a powerful force in his palm attacked the iron elder.


    Iron long old root was not able to reflect any of the original, see his chest suddenly depressed, a long seal, the whole sternum all fracture, a scream, iron elder fly out, heavy fall to the ground.


    At this time, the whole scene was silent, and everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    Iron elder is a five level master in the concentration period. These masters are top-notch in the whole country. They were killed so easily. How powerful is this boy?


    Looking at the old man with withered hair, he was not sure.

 Chapter 3759

    On the other hand, old Feng and Luo Jun were even more scared to have their legs softened. This week, they were so fierce that they totally exceeded their imagination.


    Before that, they didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. They thought that Zhou Zhong was just a junior who had just entered Taoism for a few days.


    But now, the elder of the fifth floor of Longshan sect''s concentration period was beaten to death in his hand. Isn''t this strength about to catch up with the ancestor of Longshan?


    "Boy, do you really think that there is no one in Longshan sect? In that case, don''t blame me for waiting to do it at the same time! "


    The remaining four elders of longshanzong all rushed towards Zhou Zhong. Obviously, they saw that Zhou Zhong was powerful and knew that one by one was not the opponent of Zhou Zhong. Therefore, they planned to use the sea of people tactics.


    Zhou Zhong just despised it even more. The elders of Longshan sect spoke with awe inspiring righteousness one by one, but what they could do was extremely despised.


    In the face of four Longshan Zhongzong who rushed at the same time, Zhou Zhong''s look did not change at all.


    He can easily defeat Ye Tianlong in the first level of the concentration period, but now his cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth level, and he can break through to the later stage of the concentration period at any time.


    It''s easy to cut the five layers of congealed vegetables.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even use the nine dragon spirit formula, so he directly defeated all the four elders of Longshan sect.


    All of them were flustered. Even the remaining disciples of Longshan sect did not dare to step forward. Their eyes were full of fear.


    This week''s strength is too strong, I''m afraid only their Lord comes out can defeat this week.


    "This little friend, you come to my Longshan sect to make trouble and kill my disciples and elders. Do you want to give me an account of the dragon?"


    A melodious sound floated like a bell in the morning and evening. No one could tell which direction it was coming from, as if from all directions.


    Those people with high accomplishments on the scene were awed by the voice alone. They knew that the owner of the voice must be a super master.


    Sure enough, an old man of Longshan clan came slowly, with long gray and white hair, and went to all the disciples of Longshan sect.


    The disciples of Longshan sect and several elders knelt down on one knee when they saw the old man. They looked very excited. "I''d like to see the old man!"


    All the onlookers dare not breathe. This is the famous ancestor of Longshan in the whole country, the great master at the peak of concentration period. It is only one step away from breaking through to jiedan period.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, the ancestor of Longshan said, "little friend, what you have done should be explained to me."


    "Account? When Longshan Zong arrested my sister, he asked me to explain it to you? " Zhou zhonglengsheng asked.


    The old father of Longshan said without any change: "you keep saying that our Longshan sect captured your sister. Our Longshan sect is the largest sect in Southwest China. How can we catch your sister?"


    After hearing this, they all nodded. The old man with long hair and thin body stood up again and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "boy, don''t slander Longshan sect!"


    "What are you doing with your sister? Who do you think your sister is? With the strength of longshanzong, how can you embarrass a little girl? "


    "You don''t want to make trouble here! I don''t think the purpose of your coming to Longshan sect is not simple, it''s just to find something wrong! "


    There was no reason for them to go to Longzhong.


    It''s like someone said that the richest man in the country went to rob a beggar''s broken bowl. What do people want? Why should they rob your beggar''s broken bowl?


    "If we don''t agree with you, we won''t give you such a saying today."


    With the instigation of the skinny old man and the old man with long hair, all the disciples who came to Longshan sect to attend the meeting stopped working and glared at Zhou Zhong one by one.


    At this point, Zhou Zhong is like poking into a hornet''s nest.


    And in the face of Zhou Zhong, which is referred to by Wanfu, Feng Lao and Luo Jun are also very happy in their hearts.


    At first, they didn''t pay attention to this week, but later they found that the strength of the boy they despised was so much better than them, and the huge psychological gap made them unable to accept.


    But now Zhou Zhong is targeted by such people. They feel that their share is not willing to be satisfied. The worse the end of the week is, the more happy they will be. This is a typical example of not seeing others well.


    The skinny and the long haired are also full of confidence.


    Just now, they were really shocked by the powerful power of Zhou Zhong, but now they are not. The ancestor of Longshan has come out, which is their absolute backbone.


    Although Zhou Zhonggang showed great strength, Longshan Laozu has been famous for decades. How can he be a young boy to challenge him?


    If you look at these people in the middle of the week, it''s not the first time he has experienced this kind of scene. These people are just a group of villains. They will flatter those who are powerful.Zhou Zhong looked at the old ancestor of Longshan with an expression of interest, and said frankly: "the ancestor of Longshan is it? What can you do with me if I don''t give you an account today? "


    "You look majestic, but in fact you have been seriously injured, and now you are my opponent?" Hearing this, the old father of Longshan suddenly changed his face. This week, he even knew that he was injured. Is that the powerful mental strength of Zhou Zhong?


    Other people also turned pale when they heard the words. How could Longshan ancestor''s accomplishments be hurt?


    What are you talking about? How could Laozu be injured? If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for waiting for us to fight together! " The thin old man stood up and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    Others are also eager to try, and want to perform well in front of Longshan ancestors.


    Now, Lao Zu said, "even if I didn''t know him, he didn''t speak to me."


    "What''s more, do you know the ancestor of Longshan who you support so much? Do you know the purpose of the meeting to be held tomorrow


    "Longshanzong colluded with the organization of natural cooperation to make you their puppets. This is crucial to you! It''s ridiculous that you should still defend him like this. It''s a typical case that people have to pay for being sold! "


    "Thief, what are you talking about? How could Laozu harm us? "


    "As the ancestor of Longshan, he is also a powerful figure in the whole monastic world. How can he do such small things? Don''t talk nonsense, boy

 Chapter 3760

    For a moment, people were talking, and no one believed Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry. He looked at the old ancestor of Longshan and asked, "if you don''t believe it, why don''t you ask him personally?"


    "Let''s see if the Longshan ancestor you are talking about will tell you the truth, or will he give up his face which has been ignored for decades and continue to cheat you."


    After hearing this, some people also looked at the old ancestor Longshan, especially Luo Jun, who had no intelligence quotient at all. They even stood up and said to him, "Laozu Longshan, this little punk in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, must be talking nonsense!"


    "Now you can tell us in person whether what you said in this week is fake or not, and what kind of crap SkyTeam? We haven''t heard of it. "


    When Luo Jun said this, everyone also looked at the old Longshan ancestor and waited for his answer.


    How can he answer this question? Let him tell the truth?


    That''s impossible! Because this matter is all manipulated by the envoys of SkyTeam, he has no right to say all this.


    But do you want him to lie? He is the ancestor of Longshan. As Zhou Zhong said, he has lived for decades, but he has to face for decades. Now he has to be cheeky and lie shamelessly?


    He looked at Luo Jun with cold eyes. This boy is too bad to be a man!


    "He''s right. You stupid Earthlings, longshanzong came to you to make you the running dogs of our organization."


    The cold words spread all over everyone''s ears, and three Gray figures came out of the darkness. They all looked at the three people in consternation and were still thinking about what they had just said.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in longshanzong The old man stood up directly and pointed to three people in grey robes and yelled.


    "Laozu Longshan, please tell us who we are." The chief grey robed man sneered at the old ancestor of Longshan.


    The old ancestor of Longshan changed his face. He didn''t expect that the three envoys of Trina would come out ahead of time.


    The old ancestor of Longshan knelt down on one knee to salute the three people, "Longshan has seen three messengers, three envoys, the time of the meeting has not arrived, how did you come out?"


    The grey robed man who had caught Helan night snow before was discontented and yelled at him: "Longshan, you are OK to say that you have broken our boss''s good deeds. Of course, our leader will come out."


    "Longshan deserves to die!" The old ancestor of Longshan quickly lowered his head. He had experienced the strength of these three people. They wanted to kill him like a chicken and a dog. He had no strength to resist.


    So in the face of death and dignity, he finally compromised, chose to lose dignity, would rather be the other party''s dog.


    "Mr. Longshan, what''s going on? Who are the three of them? " Everyone felt that something was wrong.


    The grand father of Longshan would kneel on one knee. Who are these three people? Is everything just said in Zhou Zhong true?


    At the same time, the old ancestor of Longshan stood up and respectfully asked the leader of the gray robed man, "holy envoy, how should these people be handled?"


    The head of the grey robed man glanced at all the people present, and his tone was extremely cold, as if he didn''t have any fireworks.


    "According to the original plan, let them all become our lackeys and work for our Trina. In return, we will make them become more powerful practitioners."


    "There is no amnesty for those who do not want to work for our organization!"


    "Yes, envoy." Longshan ancestor respectfully agreed to come down.


    When he turned to look at a group of people again, the look on his face had become extremely ferocious, completely different from the previous look of a light and cloudless man.


    Everyone also found the change of Longshan''s ancestors, with a look of panic on their faces, because no one knows what''s going on. People like Longshan''s ancestors have to bow to the three gray robed people.


    "Since the matter has developed to this stage, I will not hide you any more," he said coldly


    This time, our Longshan sect held a conference and invited people of the same way to come here to lead us to pursue the way of heaven "Ancestor Longshan, what do you mean by that?" Many people do not understand the meaning of Longshan ancestors, have asked.


    Longshan''s face was full of pride, and he said, "don''t you understand? When the aura on earth is exhausted, it is not suitable for cultivation. "


    "In front of the real immortal, the magical power we cultivate is as ridiculous and childish as a toy in the hands of a three-year-old urchin."


    "You all think about it. In our cultivation world, how many people have reached the peak of concentration period? Have you heard of how many people can break through to jiedan period? "


    "And who of you knows what kind of behavior and existence is above jiedan period?"


    The words of Longshan''s ancestors have made everyone ponder. They don''t know these questions, but who would think about them?


    One of the old people stood up and said to the old Longshan, "we all know what you said, but it''s too vague for us.""We haven''t even reached the cultivation of concentration period. How can we imagine the existence above the concentration period?"


    "Yes, there are very few people who can reach the stage of concentration, not to mention the peak of concentration period and jiedan period, and we have never heard of the existence above jiedan period in the legend."


    In the crowd, there was a lot of discussion.


    After hearing this, the old ancestor of Longshan laughed, "that''s the problem. You can''t reach the concentration period alone, and you can''t reach the end of the pill, let alone the jiedan period."


    "Except for the monks of our earth, there is a fairyland in this world."


    "The three fairyland messengers behind me came from fairyland. Their purpose here is to help us break through the shackles of our own cultivation and seek a higher way of heaven."


    "What? How could that be possible? The fairyland is a legendary place. How can there really be a fairyland? "


    All of them were shocked by the words of Longshan ancestor. Although they were monks, they didn''t believe that there were fairies and fairylands in the world, which only existed in novels.


    "Don''t you believe what my ancestor Longshan said?" At this time, the ancestor of Longshan asked.


    They didn''t speak for a moment. They really couldn''t accept what the elder Longshan said. But the elder Longshan''s family is a great master at the peak of the concentration period. There''s no need to cheat them.


    Taking this opportunity, Laozu Longshan once again said, "these three messengers are powerful, far beyond my ability." "I would like to ask you, what kind of sect can have three great masters of this realm at the same time

 Chapter 3761

    What about the masters? If they are not from the fairyland, who can give me a reason to believe? "


    Once again, they were asked by the elder of Longshan. I don''t know how to explain. The three grey robed men''s accomplishments are all above the elder of Longshan. There are no more powerful masters in the whole cultivation world than the elder of Longshan.


    Isn''t there any real strength in this world?


    "Longshan, your nonsense is a little too much, I just need an answer, surrender, refuse, die."


    One of the gray robed people seemed to be impatient. He came forward and looked at everyone coldly, saying word by word.


    His words seem to have a kind of magic, especially when the word "death" comes out, the people in the field become cold and produce a strong fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I am willing to follow the ancestors of Longshan and submit to the messengers of fairyland." At this time, two zongmen, who had always had a good relationship with Longshan sect, came forward.


    Longshan Laozu nodded with satisfaction.


    And some people took the lead, and then there were several religious sects that were willing to submit to the celestial emissaries. However, those who obeyed were rebellious.


    At this time, an old man stood up and said, "I don''t believe that there is any fairyland in this world, so I don''t want to participate in this event. Ancestor Longshan, goodbye." The old man was about to leave.


    However, when he didn''t even turn around, he saw the grey robed man wave his hand, and his whole body exploded, just like someone had installed a time bomb in his body.


    The scene was bloody and terrifying, which shocked everyone.


    "Who else wants to go?" he asked slowly


    At this time, people were silent, even breathing did not dare to make a sound, too terrible, what kind of strength is this? They can kill people with just a wave of their hands.


    And do they know that the leader of the chevron sect is also an expert at the first level of concentration, and he is a super big man who can help anywhere in the country.


    But such a big man was so easy to kill, it is really too terrible.


    "Is there anyone else to leave?" The man in grey robe looks like a knife. He looks at the thin old man, the old man with long hair and Feng.


    All three of them were shaking with fright. It was too strong and terrible.


    They really wanted to leave before. They didn''t want to go through the muddy water.


    You know, with their strength, any city in the outside world can be offered up by those big families and rich people. They can eat and drink delicious food every day, and have what they want.


    On such a good day, why do they have to look for trouble?


    But now they dare not to leave when they see the man in grey robe so insolent and unreasonable.


    "We are all willing to be loyal to the fairyland messenger." The skinny old man and Feng old man directly knelt down to show their loyalty to the grey robed man.


    In their eyes, these earth people are not human beings at all, but a kind of lowly creature.


    With the means of the people in grey robes, and old Feng and others took the lead in submission, the other clans did not dare to have any resistance and knelt down one after another.


    As a result, only Zhou Zhong, ye Tianlong and others were still standing there, very conspicuous, which led everyone to look at them.


    In the eyes of the man in grey robe, there was a clear twinkling of murder.


    The old ancestor of Longshan asked his disciples, "who are they?"


    Among them, one of the disciples who had received Zhou Zhong''s party before immediately replied, "Laozu, these people claim to be Minjia people in the southern part of the country."


    "Minjia in the south of China, do you want to be the enemy of Longshan sect? Don''t hurry to kneel down and submit to the celestial emissary The old ancestor of Longshan cheered to Ye Tianlong coldly.


    Ye Tianlong sneered and said scornfully, "I thought that the ancestor of Longshan was such a great person. When I saw him, he was also a greedy and afraid of death. He was willing to be a running dog for this demon and evil way."


    "Return the messenger of fairyland? Bullshit! I might as well tell you that on our way to here, we met the police to handle the case. After the police investigation, we found that the so-called fairyland messengers committed many homicide cases. "


    "If you don''t believe it, ask the officer." Ye Tianlong said, a finger was also pulled by old Feng, kneeling on the ground captain Wu said.


    Everyone looked at captain Wu.


    Captain Wu wanted to get up, but he was caught by Feng, "what are you doing? Do you want to die Old Feng yelled at captain Wu.


    However, Captain Wu stood up and said solemnly: "yes, according to our police investigation, these three grey robed men are the biggest suspects. They have just returned to Longshan sect."


    "In our investigation, we found a dead murderer who had the token of Longshan Sect on his body. He should have been with you."


    "Moreover, even if there was no light and dark homicide at the foot of the mountain before, he had just killed someone, so he had to go back with me to accept legal sanctions."The man in grey looked at captain Wu and said with a sneer, "yes, I killed those people at the foot of the mountain, but what can you do with me? You want to catch me? I can make you die without a bone


    After listening to this, Captain Wu subconsciously fought a cold war. Yes, can he catch these people? They are all powerful beings that can kill people with a wave of their hands.


    "We will never join in with you scum Ye Tielong gave a cold drink and stood in front of Captain Wu.


    When Captain Wu saw this, his heart was filled with gratitude and some guilt. At first, he suspected Zhou Zhonghe, ye Tianlong and others, believing that they were all bad people.


    But now it seems that ye Tianlong and others are good people compared with these people in grey robes.


    "Since you all want to die, I''ll give you a chance to die." Then he waved his hand to the real man.


    Ye Tianlong''s face changed greatly. With the strength of his five layers of concentration period, he naturally felt this huge genuine Qi, and an incomparable idea rose in his heart.


    In an instant, I lost my fighting spirit, and I could only feel the powerful Qi attacking me.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s figure moved and directly blocked him in front of him. He clapped it in the past. With a bang, there was a violent sound in the air.


    Zhou Zhong stood still, but the man in the grey robe was unsteady. He stepped back a little. Suddenly, the man in grey changed his face and glared at Zhou Zhong, "boy, who are you?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered, "I am the one who wants your life."

 Chapter 3762

    Seeing this, old man Feng scolded Zhou Zhong one after another: "Zhou Zhong, do you want to die? You dare to offend the messengers from the fairyland. Do you really think you are invincible? "


    "You don''t see what you are. If you offend the messenger of heaven, you will surely die!"


    "Shut up!" Zhou directly scolded a few people, voice mixed with the power of spirit, shock a few people pale.


    "Bullshit fairy emissary, today I''ll show you how dirty the real face of the celestial emissary is in your eyes!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong directly seized the grey robed man, who had caught Helan yexue before.


    "Fight me, boy, you''re looking for death!" Seeing Zhou Zhong, the man in grey robe rushed at him with disdain in his eyes.


    He never looked at these earthlings. The skills they practiced were ridiculous in his eyes. Whether it was the true Qi in their bodies or the magic they used, hitting them was just like tickling.


    Only relying on their own body protection Qi, they can defend the attacks of these earth practitioners. Therefore, in the face of Zhou Zhong''s attack, the grey robed people just want to offset it with a wave.


    Although the one in the middle of Zhou pushed him back, he didn''t think it was because of the strength of the middle of Zhou. He just thought that he was careless. If they really fight each other, the middle of Zhou won''t be his opponent at all.


    However, when the two men''s attacks collided in the air again, the true Qi of the grey robed man did not have the effect of resisting at all, and was directly broken by Zhou Zhong''s fist.


    The grey robed man had no time to do other defenses, so he could only release his true Qi to resist it. After a blow, Zhou Zhongyi punched the grey robed man, and the grey robed man was blasted away like a shell.


    The two grey robed people behind all changed their faces. After they came to the earth, no matter what accomplishments they faced on earth, they were almost crushing. Today, they were defeated by an earth monk.


    "How is that possible? Are you in the middle of the week At this time, the leader of the black robed man who didn''t make a move suddenly asked Zhou Zhong with gloomy eyes.


    Zhou Zhong Wen Yan, chuckled and said, "I really doubt if you people have no intelligence quotient. This kind of thing only now knows that I am Zhou Zhong."


    Get Zhou Zhong''s reply, the eyes of the remaining two gray robed men are more ferocious.


    They sent them to earth, one to do experiments with all the people on earth, and the other was to seize the middle of the week.


    Although this week is the earth man, but he is from the earth to the outer airspace of the people, the strength is incomparable, can not be compared with the garbage on earth.


    "He''s in the middle of the week. Don''t be careless. We''ll go together." The first grey robed man said a word to the other grey robed people around him, and then the two men walked towards the middle of the Zhou Dynasty at the same time.


    But old Feng and the thin old man and others have been stunned. What is the holy place this week? Even the envoys of fairyland have to fight against him for two weeks.


    Luo Jun has already been scared to shiver, the heart is very scared, this week''s strength is so strong, he even several times before to offend Zhou Zhong.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong didn''t attack him all the time, otherwise I''m afraid he would have been killed by Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the middle of Zhou Dynasty had a hand with two grey robed men, whose accomplishments were suppressed at the peak of the concentration period, but their real strength never stopped in the concentration period.


    The middle of Zhou Dynasty is just the cultivation of the middle class in the period of concentration. Compared with them, they are definitely inferior in cultivation.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong''s cultivation of skills makes his true Qi more condensed. Fighting with two people can also block their attacks.


    "This boy is very strong, but we two join hands, he is definitely not our opponent, we two attack him with all our strength, he will not be able to carry sooner or later."


    A man in grey robes said to the man in grey robes, his voice full of confidence.


    However, the leading grey robed people are very dissatisfied with the current situation.


    He was the head of the holy envoy sent by the organization of natural cooperation, and was in charge of all the sects in the southwest region. His identity killed him in front of Zhou Zhong. They could not win quickly when they attacked Zhou Zhong.


    So many people are watching. If you can''t win the middle of the week for a long time, what prestige will he have in these people''s eyes?


    "I''ll do my best to attack the front of the week, and then you''ll take advantage of his unprepared to go behind him and give him a fatal blow." The leader of the grey robe used the spiritual power to transmit the voice to the nearby grey robe''s men.


    Hearing this, his eyes flashed a little surprised. He naturally understood the purpose of the leader''s action. He wanted to kill Zhou Zhong quickly when he was unprepared, but it was a little risky.


    However, he thought again that although he was powerful this week, his strength was not as good as that of the two of them. Maybe he was a little too cautious, so he nodded slightly to the leader to show that he understood his meaning.


    After confirming their eyes, the two immediately began to attack Zhou Zhong more fiercely. They wanted Zhou Zhong to focus all their attention on their frontal attack, so as to give the other grey robed man time to attack from behind.However, they did not dream that the leader of the grey robe had clearly heard the message to his subordinates with spiritual strength.


    With a sneer in the center of Zhou, he was stealing saints in the outer airspace in the middle of the week. Although he went back to earth to practice, his spiritual strength was not comparable to anyone else.


    The spirit of these people in grey robes was like a naked woman in front of him. He could see clearly that, since they wanted to play, how could they bear not to accompany them during the week?


    It''s not easy for Zhou Zhong to defeat these two men, but now they have given Zhou Zhong such a chance. Sure enough, after a short attack, Zhou Zhong deliberately sold a flaw.


    The gray robe subordinates saw the opportunity to go directly behind Zhou Zhong, and the separation of them reduced the pressure on the front of Zhou Zhong instantly.


    Seizing this opportunity, Zhou Zhong suddenly retreated towards the oblique rear, dodged the attack of the leader of the grey robe, and then turned to attack the subordinate of the grey robe with all his strength.


    "The first form of Jiulong shenhunjue, the Dragon travels around the world, and the second form of Jiulong spirit rhyme breaks the heaven and earth!"


    Zhou Zhong would never give them the chance to encircle themselves for the second time, so they directly used the first and second forms of Jiulong shenhunjue.


    The fist broke through the defense of the grey robe and hit him directly on his chest. Everyone could hear the breaking sound of the bone independently.


    The whole chest of the man under the grey robe was depressed by the two fists of Zhou Zhong, but he himself did not react at this time, and his look was a little surprised.

 Chapter 3763

    He didn''t expect that he suddenly ran behind Zhouzhong to attack Zhouzhuang, but why did Zhouzhong turn around and attack faster than him? Who on earth is this attacking who?


    Zhou Zhong''s two attacks were a dead hand. The subordinate of the grey robe fell to the ground heavily with strong reluctance.


    "To die!" The leader of the grey robe was furious.


    He thought his plan could kill Zhou Zhong quickly, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong saw through his plan and killed his subordinates first.


    In this way, he and Zhou Zhong 1-on-1 match, he also did not have full assurance can kill Zhou Zhong, if let Zhou Zhong run like this, it can be said that there will be endless trouble.


    "Boy, you must die today!" The head of the grey robe is more and more murderous.


    He took out a huge magic halberd three meters long from the space ring. The magic halberd was completely black.


    At the top of the magic halberd, there was a huge bloody skeleton. The skeleton was originally plain. However, when the leader of the gray robe held the magic halberd, a red flame burst out in the infinite eyes of the bloody skeleton.


    Seeing this scene, all the people, including the old ancestor of Longshan, showed their frightened eyes. It was really terrible. They had never seen such a scene before.


    What on earth is such a high halberd made of? Just looking at the dark squeeze makes people feel palpitating. There are also the bloody skeletons on it. The skeletons can match the size of a window in a normal room. Is that a human skull? But from its shape, it is very similar to human skull.


    Longshan Laozu and other earth monks, naturally do not know that the skull is a demon skull.


    "In the middle of the week, you die for me! Gobble up by gods and demons The grey robed leader roared.


    The huge bloody skeleton on the halberd has a huge suction force from its mouth. All the auras around it are sucked into its mouth, condensing a huge energy ball, which directly hits the middle of the week.


    "The first form of Jiulong spirit rhyme: Dragon travels around the world!" In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the first form of Jiulong Shenhun Jue was used again.


    In the roar of the roar, Zhou Zhong''s fist blocked the energy ball of the grey robe leader.


    "The devil moves the sky!" The leader of the grey robe roared again, and saw the flame in the eyes of the bloody skeleton. In the air, a long halberd like the black magic halberd was shot at the middle of the week.


    "The second form of Jiulong spirit rhyme: Dragon breaks the heaven and earth!" Zhou Zhongzhong used the second formula of Jiulong spirit formula to block the long halberd which shot at him.


    "In the middle of the week, I have to admit that you are strong, but you met me is the biggest regret in your life." The breath of the leader in the grey robe is full of evil spirit.


    He pinched out several Dharma resolutions with both hands and put them into the halberd in front of him. Then he saw that the halberd was covered with black evil Qi.


    "Magic swallows heaven and earth!" As the gray robe leader''s last magic into the magic halberd, for a while, the world within the Longshan clan changed color.


    This time, it''s not just the inspiration of heaven and earth, but the essence and blood of all people.


    The blood essence of those who are close to each other and those who are weak in cultivation are directly sucked away by the magic halberd, and the whole body quickly shrivels down to become a mummy.


    What is this? So terrible! Others were all frightened. Some even turned their heads to run, but the halberd seemed to have wisdom. All those who escaped were absorbed blood essence.


    The rest of the people did not dare to move for a time. If they stayed, they would be sucked blood essence, and those who ran away would be sucked blood essence immediately. All of them were dead.


    Zhou''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the magic halberd in the hands of the leader of the grey robe should have such power. He immediately came to Ye Tianlong and others and protected several people with his strong vitality.


    "Now do you see the true face of these fairyland messengers?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes coldly swept over the crowd.


    Before, there were some schools that mocked Zhou Zhong and bowed their heads in shame, "master, please save our lives!" "Yes, old master, as long as you save my life, we will follow the lead of our predecessors in the future."


    The leaders of these sects began to plead with Zhou Zhong, hoping that Zhou Zhong could save their lives, even if Zhou Zhong didn''t look as old as their grandson.


    However, in the world of cultivation, the strong are respected and everything is based on their strength. Zhou Zong''s strength is stronger than them, that is, their predecessors.


    "Zhou Zhong, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    At this time, in the crowd, old Feng, the thin old man and the old man with long hair were all fixed by the magic halberd, and the blood essence in his body began to rush towards the magic halberd at a speed visible to the naked eye. Old Feng cried out in horror to Zhou Zhong for help.


    But the week did not care about them, how these people before his week all see in the eye, he has not gone to these people to settle accounts.


    In the enterprise''s scream, Feng Laosan''s blood essence in the human body was sucked dry and became a mummy.


    "Mr. Zhou, what should we do now? After the magic halberd absorbed the essence and blood of the people, the stronger the breath it sent out. " Ye Tianlong, with a look of panic on his face, asked Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "what can I do? I will not rush him. " With that, Zhou Zhong rushed to the magic halberd.


    Those who have just been loyal to the middle of the week are worried. What are they going to do this week? That magic halberd is too powerful. Does he want to fight against it with his own body? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    The gray robed leader sneered when he saw Zhou Zhong rushing up. This week is too reckless. How can he compete with his own halberd with his body?


    It seems that people were not shocked by the sound of the birth.


    Zhou Zhong was standing in front of the huge magic halberd, but the magic halberd in front of him even made a crack sound, and the magic halberd actually split section by section.


    And the huge blood red skeleton on the magic halberd was also broken into countless pieces in this moment.


    "How is that possible?" When the leader of grey robe saw that his magic halberd was defeated by Zhou Zhong, his face was full of shock and disbelief.


    This magic halberd is a magic weapon that he brought out from the devil''s land. How can he destroy his magic weapon with his body in this week?


    With a puff of breath, the leader of the grey robe couldn''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood.


    This magic halberd is connected with his body and is inseparable. It is his magic weapon of his own life. Now that the magic weapon is destroyed, he has been seriously damaged. If he can not be cured in time, he will be worried about his life.


    "There is nothing impossible. I can not only destroy your magic weapon, but also destroy your orthodoxy." Zhou Zhongzhong looked coldly at the leader of the grey robe and said.


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare not kill me. I''m a member of the organization of natural cooperation. If you kill me, the organization will not let you go!"


    Zhou''s eyes were scornful. The fool even threatened him with the SkyTeam. If he was afraid of the SkyTeam, would he return to the earth?

 Chapter 3764

    "Do you think I''m afraid of SkyTeam? I have been living with the organization of natural cooperation for a long time, so what about killing you? " The cold words of Zhou are full of murders.


    The grey robed leader''s face changed greatly. He said in secret, "it''s not good." he turned around and wanted to run.


    However, before he could run far away, Zhou Zhong had already waved his hand, and saw that the broken halberd blade flew straight up and shot into the back of the grey robe leader.


    The fierce pain made the gray robe leader''s face extremely painful. He looked down at the halberd blade penetrating his chest, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    He''s a great master in the devil''s land. He will die in a place like the earth. What''s more, he''s not willing to die under his own magic weapon.


    But more unwilling, at this time has no use, the gray robe leader''s body fell to the ground.


    "Master, good skill!" In the crowd, those sects who had chosen to submit to Zhouzhong began to flatter Zhouzhong. They were excited and boastful.


    For these weeds, Zhou Zhongli sneers. What they think is clear to Zhou Zhongli, but now they have the value of being used by Zhou Zhongli.


    "Ancestor Longshan, would you like to submit to me?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes fell on the elder Longshan, who had the highest accomplishments.


    At this time, the old ancestor of Longshan trembled with fear. He knew how strong the fairyland messengers were. At the beginning, he also wanted to resist the three men, but he was easily defeated by the three gray robed men, so he would submit.


    But now, in his eyes, the three celestial envoys were killed by Zhou Zhong. How dare he go to fight against Zhou Zhong? So the old ancestor of Longshan knelt down directly, "elder, Longshan is willing to follow your lead."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said to the old ancestor of Longshan: "in this case, you and ye Tianlong will become my right-hand men from now on."


    "Ye Tianlong will explain to you in detail what I want to do and what benefits I can give you."


    "Yes, master." Longshan ancestor respectfully agreed to come down.


    Ye Tianlong was very excited at this time. He was once an idol of Longshan. He didn''t expect that now he could be on the same level with the old Longshan ancestor.


    Ye Tianlong was very happy that he had made the right decision to follow Zhou Zhong.


    "As for other sects, you will be divided into two parts: one is at the command of Ye Tianlong and the other is at the command of Longshan. I will not be stingy with the benefits I give them."


    "Yes, thank you." A group of clan leaders fell to their knees one after another.


    "No! Mr. Zhou, this guy killed himself At this time, Zhao Yuanyuan suddenly called to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou immediately frowned and looked at the grey robed man who was the first to be seriously injured by him.


    The first of the three grey robed men was seriously injured by Zhou Zhong, but not killed. The last two were killed on the spot.


    In the middle of the week, he wanted to settle down with the ancestors of Longshan and interrogate the seriously injured man in grey robe. However, he unexpectedly committed suicide. It seems that he didn''t want to reveal too much about the deployment of SkyTeam on the earth.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and tried to find some clues about the SkyTeam organization from the grey robed man. However, except for the other exclusive members of the Trina organization, no other clues were found, which made Zhou Zhong feel sorry.


    However, he continued to do bad things to the organization. It was estimated that he would not have to go to the organization. Soon, the organization would come back to him.


    In this case, he must speed up the pace of expansion, otherwise there is no way to fight against SkyTeam.


    At this time, the old ancestor of Longshan came to Zhou Zhong respectfully and said, "master, there are many natural materials and earth treasures accumulated in Longshan sect over the years. Longshan wants to present these treasures to the elder, and hopes that the elder will not refuse."


    "Where is it?" Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes, and Tiancai Dibao was exactly what he needed.


    "Please follow me, master." Longshan took Zhou Zhong to the treasure house of Longshan sect.


    After opening the treasure house, the huge treasure house of thousands of square meters is displayed in front of Zhou Zhong. The shelves inside are filled with treasures collected by Longshan sect for many years, which are the most precious things of Longshan sect.


    At this time, the face of Longshan ancestor is full of satisfaction. He is Longshan ancestor. Ye Tianlong was nothing in his eyes before, but now he is under Zhou Zhong''s command. He wants to be equal to Ye Tianlong. He is not reconciled.


    He believed that Zhou Zhong would treat him differently with these treasures.


    However, a glance at these so-called treasures in Zhou Zhong''s eyes can be regarded as a good thing in the eyes of the earth''s monks, but it is basically useless for Zhou Zhong.


    "What is that? At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly brightened and walked quickly to a shelf on one side.


    There are a few very common wooden boxes on it. When you open them in the middle of the week, there are more than a dozen withered branches inside.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong seemed to be interested in these branches, Longshan ancestor rushed over and said with a smile, "master, these are not good things. There are some better magic weapons and even pills in our treasure house."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly. He had noticed the magic weapons and pills in the innermost part of the treasure house, but they were too many times.Even the magic halberd brought out by the leader of the grey robe from the devil''s land is not in the eye of the Zhou Dynasty, not to mention these rubbish magic weapons on earth? And that Dan medicine and his refining can''t compare, for Zhou Zhong, it''s like sugar beans.


    "Where did the branches come from?" Zhou Zhong asked the ancestor of Longshan seriously.


    Laozu Longshan didn''t know why Zhou Zhong cared so much about the dead trees and branches. He thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure. We don''t know what use these dead branches are."


    "It''s just that there is some aura left on these branches, so they are put in the treasure house. No one has touched them for decades."


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head secretly. These people of Longshan sect treat treasure as rubbish. They treat rubbish as treasure. These branches are the branches of Ningshen fruit tree.


    Zhou quickly picked up a branch and felt that there was a trace of life in the branch, indicating that the branch was not dead.


    If the cultivation is good, it can completely take root and sprout again and grow into a fruit tree of concentration. In this way, countless fruits can be produced, which is very helpful for the next plan in the middle of the week.


    "Do you have a geomantic treasure land suitable for planting spiritual objects?"


    "Master, we haven''t planted it before, but there is a geomantic treasure land in the back mountain of Longshan sect. It''s an important place for our predecessors of Longshan sect to break through when their accomplishments are approaching. I can take you to have a look."


    "Come on, take me quickly." Zhou Zhong picked up the wooden box and told the ancestor of Longshan.


    They went to the back mountain of longshanzong one by one and later. There are mountains all around here, and there is a clear spring. It is really the place where the spirit of the whole Longshan sect gathers.

 Chapter 3765

    In fact, aura is like water, so once there is a first place, it will converge to a certain place just like water. Here is the principle.


    In the middle of the week, he carefully planted several dead branches beside the spring, where the branches could grow better. He told the old ancestor of Longshan: "these seedlings are very important to me."


    "You should send a master here to take good care of it. You can''t make any mistakes. If not, I''ll ask you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master, you can rest assured that Longshan will protect these saplings."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction and told Longshan, "you can find me a place to close down. Now I want to break through."


    "Master, the cave here is just the place of seclusion. Why don''t you practice here?"


    "Well, you can''t disturb me without my permission."


    "Yes." The father of Longshan retreated immediately.


    Zhou Zhong began to practice in the cave, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the bottleneck period, which can be broken at any time.


    In addition to the previous battle with three grey robed men, which aroused the true Qi in Zhou Zhong''s body, it has reached the critical moment of breakthrough.


    Moreover, those branches were not planted all around, but two were left, and one of them was used for cultivation. The branches of this concentrated fruit tree contain extremely strong spiritual power.


    Three grey robed men were killed in Longshan sect, and then Helan yexue and Zhao ruoqing were naturally released.


    Captain Wu tells Zhao ruoqing what happened outside, and Zhao ruoqing looks like a ghost. He thinks that Captain Wu is bragging to her, which makes him extremely aggrieved.


    But this is also no way. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it, but at least the case has been solved.


    Zhou Zhong went to the back mountain to practice without any interference. Zhao ruoqing waited for two days. When he could not see Zhou Zhong, he could only go down the mountain with Captain Wu.


    Ye Tianlong told Longshan about his plan in the middle of the week. After listening to the plan, he was really shocked.


    How ambitious is he this week to let all the people on earth become monks! How could that be possible? In this way, the whole earth will be in chaos, completely overthrow all the existing systems, it is simply a madman!


    However, the definition of madman is not as simple as it seems. From ancient times to the present, who is not a madman who breaks all conventions and creates miracles?


    However, he did not believe what ye Tianlong said. Ye Tianlong said that pills could be refined in the middle of the week, so that those who missed the training period could also enter the cultivation.


    You know, this is impossible, not everyone can practice.


    Moreover, there is a limit to the number of years of cultivation. Only when a person is just born, his body is more likely to perceive the aura of heaven and earth. The younger you are, the easier it is to practice.


    But when a person has passed the cultivation period, when he is in his teens or even in his twenties, it is impossible for him to practice again.


    However, a few days later, ye Tianlong called several alchemists of Nanpu Xianzong to Longshan sect and showed the pills they had refined to the ancestor of Longshan.


    The old ancestor of Longshan had to believe that it was just a miracle that someone could really refine such a magical pill.


    Therefore, the ancestor of Longshan immediately called on the alchemists of Longshan sect and asked them to learn how to refine pills with several alchemists of Nanpu Xianzong.


    Longshan sect is indeed the first major sect in Southwest China. Its strength is several times stronger than that of Nanpu Xianzong. There are nearly 20 alchemists in the sect.


    Moreover, the level of alchemy is higher than that of the alchemists of Nanpu Xianzong. They can master the alchemy technology more easily, and they will be able to produce this kind of pills soon.


    In the middle of the week, the closure in Houshan was a month. On that night, countless auras of Longshan sect converged towards the Houshan mountain.


    Ordinary people may not feel it, but the practitioners can clearly feel the aura around them. It''s like being evacuated. The aura blows like the sea in the air.


    "What''s going on?" All the people in Longshan sect screamed and ran out of their rooms to check.


    The same is true of the old father of Longshan. Standing in the yard, he felt that all these auras were converging towards the back mountain, with a look of shock on his face. The elder is worthy of being the elder. Cultivation alone can arouse such wonders of the world!


    "Everyone stays in their own room and is not allowed to step into the back of the mountain." The old ancestor of Longshan ordered him to go back to the mountain with Ye Tianlong and Helan yexue.


    The houshanben of Longshan sect is the gathering place of aura. At this time, all the auras of Longshan sect are pouring into this place crazily. The aura here has condensed to a very terrible level, just like a pool of deep water.


    As soon as the old ancestor of Longshan and ye Tianlong walked into the back mountain, they were like drowning people, and their enough aura made them gasp a little.


    He LAN yexue followed Zhou Zhong all the year round, and his acceptance of aura was much better than that of the two. He felt such a strong aura around him, so he immediately sat down cross legged and began to practice.The old ancestor of Longshan and ye Tianlong looked at each other and laughed bitterly. The two brothers and sisters were all freaks. They quickly withdrew from the valley and did not dare to continue to stay.


    In fact, this monk absorbs aura the same way as ordinary people drink water. You drink it one by one and throw it into the sea for you to drink continuously. They dare not go further into the valley.


    Once again a day and a night passed, all the aura in the valley was absorbed by Zhou Zhonghe and Helan yexue.


    And Zhou Zhong finally broke through, from the peak of the mid concentration period to the peak of the concentration period. Now if he meets the three gray robed leaders again, Zhou Zhong is confident that he can kill them easily.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the cave and saw Helan yexue standing outside the cave.


    Because the aura has been absorbed, Helan yexue naturally wakes up from the state of cultivation. At this time, he lanyexue runs up in the middle of the week.


    "Brother, I want to give you a surprise. Guess what?"


    Week light smile, casually said: "you break to the concentration period?"


    Helan night snow when the small face became unhappy, "hum, really boring, you can''t pretend not to know? They wanted to surprise you, but you saw it at a glance


    Zhou Zhongzhong fondly touched the head of Helan night snow, and said to it, "little girl, your task these two days is to practice in this cave, to." Said, week will be left a dead tree branch to Helan yexue.


    "Brother, what''s this? It seems that there is a strong spiritual force in it. " Helan night snow has also entered the concentration period, so naturally can feel the huge spiritual power contained in the fruit tree.

 Chapter 3766

    Zhou Zhong pointed to the budding twigs nearby and said to Helan yexue, "this is the branch of concentrating fruit trees, and it is the same as the branches that are heavy on the edge of the pool."


    "When the fruit tree grows up, it can produce the fruit, which contains great spiritual power. It is the most needed natural material and earth treasure for the cultivators in the concentration period."


    "You just need to absorb the branches of this fruit tree completely, enough to allow you to reach three levels of concentration."


    "So powerful?" Helan ye yexue was filled with joy when she heard that the unremarkable dead branch had such magical effect.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s phone rings, and the caller ID is actually his parents'' phone call.


    Zhou Zhong was busy answering the phone. As soon as he opened his mouth, his mother angrily said, "Zhou Zhong, where are you going to die for so many days? Not home yet? "


    "If you can marry Lili of our family, it''s just a blessing that you''ve built in your life. You didn''t cherish it, and now you can''t learn how to live at home."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t wait to speak, so he heard Han Li''s voice on the phone: "didn''t I tell you? Mom, Zhou is busy with his own business outside. When he is finished, he will come back. What do you call him for? "


    "What business is his rubbish in?" Zhou Zhong''s mother said angrily.


    Zhou Zhong listened with a wry smile on his face. This Trina organization is really harmful.


    If I wait for my mother to recover my memory and learn that he treats his own son as a waste son-in-law during this period of time, I don''t know what kind of reaction my mother will have.


    "I''m in West Lake now. I''ll come back to see you as soon as I''ve finished my work."


    "What? Are you in West Lake City? Why don''t you tell me when you go to West Lake In the middle of the week, the mother yelled.


    "You have a distant cousin. Their family lives in Xihu city. Since you have all gone to Xihu City, go to see your cousin''s house. Don''t disgrace me and buy some good gifts to come to your house."


    "If you let me know you can buy two rags to deal with, you don''t have to come back. I''ll send you the address later." With that, mom hung up the phone.


    Zhou Zhong was helpless. How could he not remember his uncle in Xihu city?


    "Yexue, you should practice in the cave. I''ll go to Xihu city." In the middle of the week, after arranging the snow in Helan at night, he walked out of the valley.


    Just walk to the valley exit, see Longshan Laozu and ye Tianlong two people are carefully looking into the valley.


    They both felt that the aura in the valley had dissipated, but they didn''t dare to rush in at random for a moment. If the aura came in again, they would have to drown if they didn''t have time to run.


    At this time, seeing Zhou Zhong come out, ye Tianlong''s face changes slightly. He can feel that Zhou Zhong''s strength has been strengthened again.


    God, what kind of monstrous existence is this week? It''s like taking a rocket to practice. He just broke through a few days later, and then he broke through again. It''s really irritating.


    And the old ancestor of Longshan also felt the change of Zhou Zhong''s breath. Now when he faced Zhou Zhong, it was like looking up at a big mountain. The feeling of being unattainable was very strong.


    If he had such strength before Zhou Zhong, he would not dare to offend Zhou Zhong at all.


    "Mr. Zhou, congratulations on your going out of the customs. Your accomplishments have been further improved!" I flattered ye Zhongzhong last week.


    Laozu Longshan is not backward, but also stepped up. "I''m afraid that the cultivation of the elder is infinitely close to the end of the Dan period. Looking at the whole cultivation world, there are few people who are the opponents of the elder."


    Zhou Zhongli sneered. In terms of the strength of these monks on earth, jiedan period is far from his current opponent.


    Unless he is a master in the late or peak stage of jiedan period, he is likely to fight with him. In the early and middle stages of the ordinary jiedan period, he has absolute confidence to crush him.


    The three returned to the main hall of longshanzong, and the two reported on the recent month''s development and the middle of the week.


    Today, Nanpu Xianzong has integrated all the major forces in the south of China into one place, and Longshan zongzong has also integrated all the major forces in the southwest.


    Then, they asked these forces to recruit alchemists and teach them to refine Juqi pills. Then Nanpu Xianzong and Longshan sect arranged for some schools to recruit disciples in major cities.


    At the beginning, Juqi pills were limited, so they could not make everyone become monks. They could only develop step by step. According to the plan, they were ready to double the number of disciples of all sects.


    However, Zhou Zhongwei shook his head slightly after listening to it, and felt that they had not achieved the reform type development.


    "Mr. Zhou, how do you think you can achieve the effect you want?" Ye Tianlong some distress said.


    He has thought of many ways recently, but Zhou Zhong''s volunteer is really magnificent. It is not so easy to let all the people in the world practice Taoism? They can''t do it by themselves.


    Zhou zhongnaohai already had a rudiment. He said to them with a smile, "if we set up a college to cultivate immortals.""If our leisure colleges can be graded like those in primary and secondary schools today, and then open in all cities around the world."


    "If all this can be done, then anyone who has studied in the world can become a monk."


    Ye Tianlong and Longshan''s ancestors were stunned after hearing this. There is only one word left in their hearts, which is shock.


    They don''t know if the brain structure is different from them this week? How can they come up with something totally beyond their imagination?


    Xiuzhen college, my God, this idea is really wonderful. If there is a Xiuzhen college in every city, it is no longer a dream to make all human beings become monks, but it is really possible to do it.


    Looking at their shocked expressions, Zhou Zhong continued: "for the time being, we can turn Xiuzhen college into several levels."


    "The first one is the kindergarten level, which specially recruits those young children. Because these young children are young, their spiritual roots are better than adults, and they are more likely to become monks."


    "It doesn''t even take a few Ju Qi pills to cultivate a group of monks."


    "The second level is junior and intermediate Xiuzhen college, which is equivalent to adult university."


    "All adults over 15 years old can be enrolled in primary and intermediate Xiuzhen colleges. We can use a large number of Qi gathering pills to let those who have lost their spiritual roots onto the path of monks."


    "These people are weak in strength and stupid in talent. How can they become one level and two level practitioners in the Qi training period by relying on the Qi gathering pill."


    "These people are designated as primary practitioners, and they don''t need to be cultivated any more, as long as they can enter the Tao."

 Chapter 3767

    "Some people with good talent can become monks who practice Qi for more than five levels, so they can be regarded as the ultimate monks. If they want, they can continue to study."


    "And the next third category, advanced Xiuzhen college, is equivalent to a top university with bachelor''s degree."


    "Whether they come from the children''s Cultivation College, or from the junior and intermediate colleges, as long as they have good talent and reach the standard of cultivation, they can go to the advanced cultivation College for further study."


    Zhou Zhongzhong''s simple idea deeply shocked Ye Tianlong and his ancestor Longshan. They took notes as if they were still at school, and wrote down all the things Zhou said.


    "This matter is still more important. It can''t be done in a large scale for a while, so it''s better to pilot in Xihu city and island city in the early stage."


    "These two cities, where your two families are rooted, are in full control. It will be easier to set up a Xiuzhen college."


    Mr. Ye longzu and Mr. Tianzu agree one after another that they will not be able to recruit well in three months


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I still need to go to West Lake."


    "Mr. Zhou, why don''t you ask elder Zhao and others to go with you?" Ye Tianlong suggested.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, I''m going to do some private affairs. There won''t be any problem."


    Laozu Longshan seized the opportunity and said, "master, the West Lake is my Longshan clan''s territory. There are my Longshan clan''s disciples there. If you have anything you need to tell me, just tell them to do it."


    Zhou Zhongwen nodded his head and said, "well, if there is something that needs them, I will tell them."


    After another night''s rest in longshanzong, Zhou Zhong returned to Xihu city by helicopter the next morning.


    The hotel room has not been returned. At this time, after coming out of the hotel, I plan to buy some presents in the middle of the week, and then visit my uncle.


    As for the gift, I dare not neglect it in the middle of the week. My mother has already issued a legal order on the phone. If you don''t buy expensive gifts, he may not even be able to return home.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t know much about Xihu City, let alone where to buy gifts. After thinking about it, he took out a phone call to longshanzong''s disciples in Xihu city.


    As soon as the phone was put through, I heard a lazy woman''s voice coming from the opposite side: "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Xu Shiyong." Zhou said.


    As a result, the woman raised her voice and scolded in an unruly tone: "is Mr. Xu''s name what you can call? No matter who you are, you''d better show me some respect! "


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhong frowned. What he was looking for was Xu Shiyong. The disciple of longshanzong should be a man. How could the person answering the phone be a woman?


    "Who do you care who I am? You have no right to know! " The woman opposite is extremely arrogant.


    At this time, the phone rang a man''s voice: "baby, who are you calling with?"


    The woman said contemptuously: "I don''t know who it is. I hear that it''s a bumpkin who has never seen the world. I even want to find you and call you by your name. I don''t know who it is."


    "You may be the absolute king of the whole west lake city. No one is qualified to be equal with you."


    "Honey, you can''t say that. We are all living in the West Lake City. What''s the difference?" Xu Shiyong said modestly, but his look was also extremely arrogant.


    Yes, no one can be equal to him in the whole west lake city. Almost all the industries in West Lake City are under the control of Xu Shiyong.


    Even the richest man and the largest family in Xihu city were his subordinates.


    Xu Shiyong was also slightly upset that the person who called him dared to call him by his name.


    "Xu Shiyong, this is Zhou Zhong." Listening to the conversation between the two opposite, Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly and directly reported his name.


    "I don''t think you belong to Zhou Zhongzhang. Have you forgotten what I told you just now? You are not allowed to call Mr. Xu directly! " The woman didn''t expect that the opposite Zhou Zhong would dare to call Xu Shiyong''s name, and immediately yelled.


    But Xu Shiyong''s face suddenly changed. Just now, he received a call from the patriarch, saying that a big man named Zhou Zhong was coming to Xihu city and asked him to be a good host.


    At that time, he was also very curious about the person who could be regarded as a great person by the patriarch, and the patriarch only replied to his sentence "a person with strength above jiedan period".


    Hearing this, Xu Shiyong was scared to death. He had never seen such a person. His master said at that time that he was called Zhou Zhong.


    So Xu Shiyong grabbed the phone from the woman''s hand and apologized to Zhou Zhong in the phone respectfully: "are you Mr. Zhou? I''m really sorry to neglect you. "


    The woman next to her was confused and asked, "Mr. Xu, who is the opposite? Isn''t it just a bumpkin? Why are you so polite to him? "When Xu Shiyong heard this, he took a slap on the woman''s face and said, "shut up! You cunt, Mr. Zhou. In fact, you can''t easily insult me? "


    "You hit me?" The woman covered her face with grievances. She was Xu Shiyong''s little lover. Xu Shiyong was the best to her. When did she beat her?


    However, Xu Shiyong can''t care so much now. He also kicks the woman aside and says, "get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! "


    Send away the woman, Xu Shiyong continues to apologize to Zhou Zhong, for fear that Zhou Zhong will be angry.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care so much about it. He asked Xu Shiyong, "I''m going to buy some gifts, but I''m not familiar with Xihu city. You can arrange it."


    Xu Shiyong had some differences in his mind. Such a big man even wanted to buy a gift, but he quickly agreed, "Mr. Zhou, where are you? I''ll pick you up in a minute


    Zhou Zhong told Xu Shiyong about his hotel and put down the phone.


    That is, in more than 20 minutes, a team of motorcades will come outside the hotel. The first car is a limited edition Rolls Royce, and the back is a uniform Mercedes Benz S-class.


    This kind of motorcade is rare even at the gate of the top hotels. Many people stop to watch.


    Xu Shiyong himself got out of the car and ran into the hotel to meet Zhou Zhong. When he saw that Zhou Zhong was so young, he was really shocked. "Are you Mr. Zhou?" Xu Shiyong did not dare to confirm for a moment and asked carefully.


    "I''m Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhong should say.


    Xu Shiyong was very surprised. The patriarch told him that Zhou Zhong was a super master whose strength reached the end of the elixir period. However, he looked too young and only in his twenties. How could this be possible?

 Chapter 3768

    Although he was shocked, he did not dare to doubt what the patriarch had said. The old Longshan ancestor had a great prestige in the Longshan clan. No one dared to question his words. If he said that the strength of Zhou Zhong was in the period of jiedan, there would be no mistake.


    And so young Jie Dan period master, how terrible should it be? If you give him another few decades to practice, what kind of height will he reach?


    Thinking of this, Xu Shiyong did not dare to neglect Zhou Zhong any more. He was absolutely a super big man.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ve arranged everything. Now please go to the shopping mall and choose your gifts."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong followed Xu Shiyong to the door of the hotel.


    Xu Shiyong respectfully opened the door and asked Zhou Zhong to get on.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there are many famous people in Xihu city. Naturally, these people know Xu Shiyong, but they usually can''t climb up to the top. However, such big people even go to open the door for a young man.


    What is the identity of this young man? For a moment, people in the lobby of the hotel were talking about Zhou Zhong''s identity.


    The motorcade all the way to a large shopping mall, which is the most high-end shopping mall in Xihu city. All of them are famous brands in the world. The motorcade in the middle of the week attracted countless people to watch.


    After the car stopped, Xu Shiyong opened the door for the middle of the week. The manager of the shopping mall outside had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. Xu, Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m Xiao Liu, the manager of the shopping mall. What kind of gift would you like to buy? I can introduce you to Mr. Zhou. "


    At this time, Gongpu stands in front of Zhou Zhongtong, the general manager of the shopping mall.


    Zhou Zhongxiang said: "it should be a couple and a little girl. The couple''s age is about 40 years old, and the girl''s age is eighteen or nine years old. What kind of gift do you think is better for manager Liu?"


    "Mr. Zhou, just call me Xiao Liu." Manager Liu was immediately flattered.


    "Mr. Zhou, according to what you said, we suggest that you give this gentleman a set of top golf clubs." "Recently, people are more popular for health and health. Golf clubs are noble, and it''s hard to buy limited edition golf clubs. In addition, it has the effect of sports and fitness. It''s a very suitable gift."


    "Ladies can choose from jewelry, shawl and other popular brands this year."


    "All these things you said are good, so do as you say."


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, please follow me. I''ll take you to pick out the golf tools first."


    Manager Liu took Zhou Zhongxian to select a set of limited edition Golf tools, which can hardly be bought in China. It can be said that it is very rare.


    Then, I went to Hermes counter and bought a new alligator bag of the season, which together would be worth nearly a million.


    Finally, manager Liu took Zhou Zhong to the jewelry store on the first floor. This jewelry store has a very beautiful diamond necklace, with a value of 880000, which can be said to be the treasure of this jewelry store.


    Each diamond on the diamond necklace is shining like stars in the night sky.


    Seeing this necklace, he felt good in the middle of the week. He was a little reluctant to give a gift. He should buy it back for his wife.


    But in the end, Zhou Zhong bought it. After all, he had to finish the task his mother had given him. After buying these gifts, Zhou left the mall and asked Xu Shiyong to take him to his uncle''s house.


    Outside the shopping mall, Jiang Yunfei, who had just finished dinner with her best friend Han MI, also saw the magnificent luxury motorcade. Her eyes were full of envy. "Listen honey, isn''t that the car of Xu Shiyong and Xu Zong?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xu even came to the shopping mall!" Han MI is also very excited.


    Xu Shiyong is a man of great influence in Xihu city.


    "You can go and find out what Mr. Xu bought." The two girls ran into the jewelry store they had been to in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the jewelry store is full of people, all before asking Xu Shiyong what to buy.


    Who doesn''t want to curry favor with Xu Shiyong? But the key is that Xu Shiyong is not a person you can flatter if you have money. Many people want to curry favor and have no way out.


    And now is a good opportunity, if you can know what Xu Shiyong bought here, then you can throw in his favor, maybe you can get Xu Shiyong''s favor.


    In this regard, the manager of the jewelry store was quite helpless. He directly asked people to put up a sign in front of the door of the jewelry store, which showed the picture and price of the necklace bought in the middle of the week.


    Jiang Yunfei and Han Mi also squeezed into the front of the brand. Seeing the diamond necklace in the photo, Jiang Yunfei''s eyes twinkled with small stars, "God, this necklace is really beautiful!"


    Han Mi took a look at the price below and made a murmur.


    "The price of this necklace is so beautiful. Don''t look at Feifei. We can''t afford such an expensive necklace in our life."Jiang Yunfei nodded, her eyes full of loss. If one day any man gave her this necklace, she would marry that man.


    Han MI is close to Jiang Yunfei and says to Jiang Yunfei with a smile, "Feifei, there is someone who might buy you such an expensive diamond necklace."


    "Who?" Jiang Yunfei''s face slightly red, seems to think of a person, but for that person, she does not have so much confidence.


    Han Mi said confidently, "of course, it''s Li Feihong. Feihong is a big boss now. It''s said that his company is running very well. It''s OK to buy 880000 yuan diamond necklaces."


    Jiang Yunfei also had a glimmer of joy in her heart. Naturally, she knew that Li Feihong had been pursuing her, but she didn''t agree. Li Feihong was not the prince charming in her mind, but Li Feihong''s conditions were OK.


    If you can''t find a really satisfied prince charming, Li Feihong is also a good choice.


    "Well, honey, don''t talk nonsense. Li Feihong and I are just friends."


    Han Mi immediately a pair of heartbroken expression said: "just ordinary friends? If Li Feihong hears this sentence, I don''t know how sad he should be. "


    "Well, honey, I won''t make trouble with you. I have to go home soon."


    "Is your poor relative here?" Han MI is quite a bit unhappy to ask, she has not been around enough.


    Jiang Yunfei also looked helpless, "I don''t want to go back, but my father told me that I have to go home for dinner tonight."


    "Poor relatives come from Jinling. They haven''t seen each other for many years. You know that my father is always nostalgic. If I don''t go back, he will certainly scold me to death."


    "Well, you go back, and I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Han Mi nodded.

 Chapter 3769

    After Jiang Yunfei and Han Mi separated, they returned home. Speaking of it, Jiang Yunfei''s family conditions were also very good.


    For example, Yunfei''s mother is a professor in a university in West Lake City, enjoying high honor and treatment, while Jiang Yunfei''s father is also a middle-level manager of a technology company.


    Not to mention anything else, this small two-story house in the golden District of Xihu city is enough to illustrate the economic strength of their family.


    You know, this small house is worth at least 5 million yuan, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    When Jiang Yunfei came home, he saw that his parents were dressed up and seemed to be going out. He asked suspiciously, "Dad, mom, where are you going? Don''t you mean relatives are coming today? "


    Jiang Yunfei''s mother dressed up elegant, very full of resentment, said: "it''s not your father, what to say to meet at the door, it seems that our family has etiquette."


    "What? And to meet him at the door? " Jiang Yunfei was also very dissatisfied with this.


    Isn''t it just a poor relative from Jinling? What does my father think? As for the whole family to meet at the door?


    "As for their son-in-law, if they don''t go out to meet each other, what''s the key?"


    Jiang Yunfei''s mother couldn''t help complaining about Jiang Yunfei''s father.


    Jiang Tianlin frowned slightly and said to his wife, "I can''t say that. Our two families haven''t contacted each other for many years."


    "Although the son-in-law of the elder sister''s family came this time, she also represented her sister. Going to meet her at the door not only expressed our courtesy to our sister, but also showed our family''s enthusiasm. Isn''t it very good?"


    "And I didn''t let you go far, just standing outside the door, so don''t have so many complaints."


    After all, Jiang Tianlin is the head of the family. If he says so, the mother and daughter will no longer say anything.


    When a family of three came to the door, Zhou Zhong just came in with those presents.


    Originally, Xu Shiyong planned to drive the car directly into the community, but Zhou Zhong thought that it was too much publicity. Everyone was relatives. There was no need to do so. It was better to keep a low profile.


    So, he asked Xu Shiyong to park his car outside the community, and then he walked up on his own. The big and small bags on his back looked like he had just gone to his relatives in the city.


    "You are my cousin? I''m in the middle of the week Zhou Zhong came to the small building, looked at the door number, and then politely said hello to Jiang Tianlin.


    "You are Zhou Zhong? Why do you bring so many presents when you come? There''s nothing in the house. I''m glad you can come. "


    Zhou Zhong can feel that Jiang Tianlin is very warm and friendly to him. This feeling comes from the heart and can be felt.


    In the middle of the natural week, she was a little closer to Jiang Tianlin. She said with a smile, "these are things my mother specially asked me to prepare. It''s very impolite for her to say that she can''t come to the door in person, so she asked me to prepare gifts."


    "Meet your aunt in the middle of next week."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the middle-aged woman beside Jiang Tianlin and called respectfully: "Hello, aunt. I''m Zhou Zhong. This visit has caused you trouble."


    My aunt said with a smile, "do you know that you have given us trouble?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the originally harmonious atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed. Zhou Zhong didn''t expect his aunt to speak so mean.


    And Jiang Tianlin next to him frowned and yelled at him: "it''s not easy to come here in the middle of the week. How can you say that?"


    My aunt seemed really angry when she saw Jiang Tianlin, and she had to sneer and say, "in the middle of the week, my aunt is joking with you. You''ve come here. What''s the trouble? Let''s go and sit at home. "


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t care much about her. For this visit to their home, it was my mother''s intention.


    If the other party welcomes him, he will naturally recognize the relative, but if the other party does not welcome him, there will be no contact after the visit.


    After entering the house, my aunt told the cook aunt to cook, leaving Jiang Tianlin and Jiang Yunfei in the living room.


    Jiang Tianlin still warmly invited Zhou Zhong to sit down and then said to Jiang Yunfei, "Yunfei, don''t you want to say hello to your cousin?"


    Jiang Yunfei disdains to curl her lips. She has no good feelings for Zhou Zhong. This guy is a bumpkin. If she is taken out to let others know that she has such a rustic cousin, does she still have the face to see others?


    But the father spoke, Jiang Yunfei very reluctantly called "cousin hello."


    "My cousin is so beautiful." Zhou said with a smile.


    Jiang Yunfei is really beautiful. Although she is worse than Han Li and Lin Lu, she has been able to match many famous top female stars.


    But hearing Zhou Zhong''s praise, Jiang Yunfei was not happy. Instead, she sneered in her heart. How can you think about such a beautiful face in the prosperous age of my young lady, you bumpkin? I''m afraid this bumpkin has never seen such a beautiful woman as himself."You talk first. I''m back in my room. I''m tired after a day''s shopping." Jiang Yunfei said she wanted to go, she did not want to stay here with Zhou Zhongtu.


    However, Jiang Tianlin stopped her and said, "Yunfei, your cousin is here. How can you go back to your room by yourself? It''s really rude. Sit down and chat with your cousin. "


    "I''m still here to chat with you? Can you go back to your room? " Jiang Yunfei asked reluctantly.


    "No, sit down." Jiang Tianlin''s tone is very firm and does not allow Jiang Yunfei to have any refutation.


    Jiang Yunfei can only sit down beside him.


    "How are your parents doing in the middle of the week? By the way, how about Han Li? Said, this wench several years old time also saw several times, so many years passed, has not seen for a long time


    Jiang Tianlin started chatting with Zhou Zhong about his family''s situation.


    Zhou Zhong also told the truth, but I felt strange.


    The heinous SkyTeam has erased all the memories of the earth people. Now my parents regard themselves as their son-in-law and Han Li as their daughter. They don''t know where a cousin comes from. It''s really chaotic!


    Jiang Yunfei was sitting on the sofa with her beautiful straight legs on the tea table and playing with her mobile phone. Li Feihong in the communication software sent her a message: "Feifei, do you have time at night? Come out and play, honey. They are all here. " Looking at the message from Li Feihong, Jiang Yunfei really wanted to go out to play. However, she knew that her father would not let her go today, so she could only say, "you play, I can''t go out."

 Chapter 3770

    "Because of your relatives?" Li Feihong replied.


    Jiang Yunfei also made an angry expression behind him, which seemed to be playful.


    Seeing this, Li Feihong immediately replied to her, "what''s the matter, Feifei? You don''t have to be so upset when you have relatives at home? " Jiang Yunfei replied, "this relative is just a bumpkin. I''m even bothered to look at him. Now my father has dragged him into the living room. I can''t even return to the room. I''m really bored to death!" Li Feihong was bored when he saw the goddess he had been pursuing for a long time. He thought it was a good chance for him and immediately said, "why don''t I go to see you?" "What did you come to me for? I can''t play with you when there are relatives at home. " Jiang Yunfei replied unhappily.


    Li Feihong immediately explained, "Feifei, you have relatives in your family. Your father won''t let you out, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t let me be a guest." "It''s just the right time to go to my uncle''s house and ask me about your business." Jiang Yunfei thought about it and thought that it was also a good way. Li Feihong could chat with her when she came home, which was much better than facing Zhou Zhongtu''s relatives. So she said "good.".


    After chatting for more than 10 minutes, my aunt and my cook aunt have already brought the food to the table and called them to have dinner.


    When the doorbell rang, Jiang Tianlin asked suspiciously, "who can come at this time? Yunfei, open the door. " Knowing that it must be Li Feihong, Jiang Yunfei put on her slippers and ran to open the door. Sure enough, it was Li Feihong outside, with two bottles of Maotai in her hand.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt! Do you mind if I invite a meal Li Feihong said to Jiang Tianlin and his wife with a smile.


    "Is Feihong here? Come in and have a seat. " My aunt was very happy to see Li Feihong.


    Li Feihong is young and promising. At the age of twenty-five or twenty-six, he has already set up his own company. Maybe he will do something in the future. If his daughter can be with Li Feihong, it''s also a good choice.


    Besides, every time Li Feihong comes to the door, she will bring some very valuable gifts. She also thinks that this boy is very good at handling affairs.


    Jiang Tianlin had a good impression of Li Feihong. He nodded and said, "it''s Feihong who is here today. You are all young people. You can make friends. You can take care of each other in the future."


    Jiang Tianlin did this with a purpose. He thought the child was good in the middle of the week, but he didn''t do anything in his career. This was what he learned when he talked to his sister before.


    Li Feihong can start a company when he is young. He can build a bridge and thread in the middle to make friends between them. Maybe he can use Li Feihong to let Zhou Zhong do something in his career.


    But Li Feihong looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer in his heart. As Jiang Yunfei said, this is a bumpkin. What can he take care of himself?


    However, he didn''t show it, but nodded politely with a smile: "what uncle said is that many friends have many ways to go. We are all young people and have a lot of common topics to talk about."


    "All right, let''s eat at the table first, and talk while eating."


    When my aunt saw Li Feihong''s arrival, her face changed completely. Her face was full of smiles, which was quite different from that of Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, I don''t know what you do now? Jinling is a good place. It has been a prosperous place since ancient times. Brother Zhou is from Jinling, and the conditions of his family are very good, right? "


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, the aunt next to him chuckled and said to Li Feihong, "what''s good about his family? He came to Han''s house as a guest. "


    "I talked to Han Jia on the phone a few days ago and said that he doesn''t have any serious career now. He can''t compare with Feihong."


    After hearing this, Li Feihong felt extremely contemptuous towards Zhou Zhong. This guy turned out to be a door-to-door son-in-law. He is really a man''s disgrace.


    Jiang Tianlin, who was eating beside him, said for Zhou Zhong: "now you are still young. Your current achievements and situations do not represent your future life. Young people should try various possibilities. If they have dreams, they will succeed."


    Zhou Zhong smiles, but he still has a good feeling for Jiang Tianlin.


    But the aunt''s face is more thick, "dream, dream, is the talent who has no ability, often talks about it. Why do people who already have the ability to imagine those things that are irrelevant all day long?"


    "For example, Feihong now has its own company, with hundreds of employees, and it makes a lot of money every year."


    "Auntie, now the scale of our company is still very small, the annual income is only 10 million yuan, and the net profit is only 2 million yuan."


    "Your company has only been established for one year, and it can earn more than 10 million yuan. The net profit is also considerable."


    Even Jiang Tianlin could not help nodding and said: "the annual profit of 10 million yuan, the net profit of 2 million yuan is already a very considerable income."


    "In a few years, your company is likely to go public, and the future is still very good."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m more confident with you." Li Feihong''s face was full of satisfaction, and he did not forget to take a look at Zhouzhong.


    As a young man, you are a visiting son-in-law, which is not worth mentioning in front of me."If you try this wine, it''s not ordinary Maotai. It''s bought by a business partner of mine in the factory. It''s the kind that is not sold outside. It''s more mellow."


    Li Feihong stood up and poured a glass of wine respectfully for Jiang Tianlin.


    Jiang Tianlin smelled it, obviously he was very fond of drinking, and immediately praised it: "the purity of the wine is really good, the taste is mellow, not pungent, strong but not drunk, good wine and good wine!"


    Li Feihong was very happy to see Jiang Tianlin satisfied with the wine he had brought.


    The aunt next to him once again praised Li Feihong: "Feihong is such a good child. She brings you good wine every time she comes."


    Li Feihong looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of pride and asked, "by the way, brother Zhou should have brought a gift this time."


    "After all, I''m a stranger, and brother Zhou is the nephew and son-in-law of my uncle and aunt. The gift he brings must be better than mine."


    Zhou Zhong sneered at this in his heart. Is this the legend of the bandwagon?


    He thinks of himself as an outsider, and says that he is a relative in the middle of the week, and the things he brings will be better. At that time, if the things he brings out in the middle of the week are not as good as his, isn''t it that his relative is not as strong as an outsider?


    "Not there? I don''t know what they are. " My aunt turned her mouth at the corner of the wall.


    She left all the things she had brought in the corner because she felt subconsciously in her heart that what she had brought could not be any good things.


    Li Feihong stood up and wanted to see the gifts. At the same time, he said to the Jiang Tianlin family, "this afternoon, a big event happened in our West Lake City. Xu Shiyong and Xu Zong went to the shopping mall to buy gifts for people."

 Chapter 3771

    "Mr. Xu himself bought gifts for others?" Jiang Tianlin and his wife seem to have just learned about this, and they are both surprised.


    Of course, they know what kind of person Xu Shiyong is, but no one in Xihu city is equal to Xu Shiyong.


    "Who is he going to buy presents for? Feihong, do you know what Mr. Xu bought? " My aunt asked with a face full of gossip. She was really curious about this question.


    Li Feihong said: "I''ve inquired about it. Mr. Xu bought a limited edition golf set, a new Hermes alligator bag this year, and a diamond necklace worth 880000 yuan."


    "God, all of these add up to 2 million! Who is Mr. Xu going to give this gift to? " Jiang Tianlin and his family were all very surprised.


    Even some rich families, 2 million for a family, that is to buy a house to buy such a big event just willing to put out the money.


    And Mr. Xu just gives a gift worth 2 million, which is not comparable to their family. The top boss deserves to be the top boss.


    "Uncles and aunts, you do not know, now this matter is making a lot of noise, no one in the city does not know, everyone does not know, has begun to blow a gift giving wind."


    "You have to bring these three kinds of gifts when you go to other people''s home. Even some businessmen who know how to grasp business opportunities begin to make these three kinds of imitations. After all, not everyone can afford such expensive gifts."


    After hearing this, my aunt turned her lips and said with disdain: "what I hate most is this kind of person. If you don''t have money, you can''t buy such expensive gifts. If you don''t have money, you still want face to buy those fake goods. That''s really humiliating."


    "If I have such a relative in my family, I''ll call him out." Then he looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, do you think I''m right? You''re not going to buy those fakes, are you? "


    Zhou shrugged and said, "of course I don''t buy fakes."


    At this time, Li Feihong had opened those gifts. When he saw the contents, he was stunned for a moment. Then he seized the corner of his mouth and drew a sneer. In the middle of the week, you would really hit the muzzle of a gun.


    "Auntie, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Look at this." Li Feihong said and took all the gifts to the table.


    "Golf clubs, hermes bags, diamond necklaces, how are you going to explain this to me?"


    Zhou Zhong was also helpless. He didn''t know that Li Feihong would suddenly mention that Xu Shiyong would accompany him to buy gifts. It seems that his aunt regarded his gifts as fakes.


    "Auntie, this is a gift from me to you and my uncle. I gave that necklace to my cousin." Zhou said.


    "Gift? Is that what I asked you to explain in the middle of the week? " My aunt immediately stood up and yelled at Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    Jiang Yunfei also directly turned his mouth and mended his knife: "you still keep the diamond necklace for others. I have no face to take it out. I will not bring a fake even if I do."


    "In the middle of the week, you really let us down. You don''t have the ability. It doesn''t matter if you are poor. The conditions of our family are OK. If you come to eat and drink, our family is not short of money."


    "Even if you don''t buy us presents, we won''t say anything. But now that you''re holding this pile of fakes, do you think we only wear these fakes in our family?"


    "Auntie, I think you are mistaken. These are not fakes."


    "Not a fake? Do you know how much this latest Hermes alligator bag costs? What''s more, this diamond necklace is worth 880000 yuan. Do you still include it for 8 yuan and 8 yuan? "


    "Auntie, this is the 880000 yuan diamond necklace." Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it, he said truthfully.


    But my aunt didn''t believe it any more. "What do you mean, Zhou Zhong? Are you insulting me? You don''t think I have a brain, do you? Can you afford a diamond necklace worth 880000 yuan? "


    "OK, brother Zhou Zhong, I advise you not to hold on. No one is a fool. How is it that you don''t have points in your heart?"


    "It''s better for you to admit your mistake now. Uncle and aunt will forgive you for your younger generation''s sake."


    "I didn''t lie. These are true. I bought them in the mall. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the counter of the mall with the invoice." Zhou Zhong explained calmly.


    "To the counter? I still need this old face. I can''t afford to lose that man. OK, I can''t eat this meal. " My aunt said she was leaving.


    At this point, Jiang Tianlin was finally fed up with, "enough, you talk about you such a big person, and how to talk with children like this?"


    "Zhou Zhongda came all the way to our home and bought gifts. This is a wish of the children."


    "In the middle of the week, don''t listen to your aunt''s nonsense. My uncle likes this gift very much. Tomorrow my uncle will play two golf clubs with this set of golf clubs. How about going with my uncle then?"


    "Well, tomorrow I will accompany you to play golf, but it''s not early today. I''m sorry to disturb my uncle and aunt and have you prepare such a big dinner table. I''ll go back first."Zhou Zhong is still very fond of this uncle, but he doesn''t like this aunt very much. If he stays here, he may cause a quarrel between his uncle and his aunt.


    So he decided to leave first, anyway, the purpose of today has been achieved, and he can go back to work with his mother.


    "In the middle of the week, if you are not familiar with the place of life in Xihu City alone, you might as well live at home. Anyway, there are still empty rooms in your home."


    When Jiang Tianlin saw that Zhou Zhong was going to leave, he couldn''t bear it. He felt that his wife and daughter were too much. Zhou Zhong was young. Didn''t you hurt the self-esteem of his children?


    It''s not good to let Zhouzhong go in the evening, so I want to stay in Zhouzhong.


    "You want him to stay?" Jiang Yunfei was the first to stand up and start to oppose.


    Then her aunt said in a cold voice, "I''ve been to Xihu city for several days in the middle of the week, and there''s already a place to settle down, and there''s no bedding in those two vacant rooms. Do you want people to sleep in the middle of the week?"


    "How are you two doing this?" Jiang Tianlin was really angry.


    "Uncle, I do have a place to stay outside, and I have a few friends in Xihu City, so I don''t want to stay at home to disturb my uncle and aunt," Zhou said


    "Well, do remember to come and play golf with me tomorrow." Seeing that Zhou Zhong said the same thing, Jiang Tianlin sighed and felt sorry for Zhou Zhong. He patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and personally sent him away.

 Chapter 3772

    After sending Zhou Zhong off, Jiang Tianlin returned home. His face was not very good-looking. He said to his wife and daughter, "you can go golf tomorrow, but you can''t aim at Zhou Zhong any more."


    "It''s also a good intention. You''ve gone too far today."


    Jiang Yunfei turned her lips. She knew that her father was angry, so she didn''t refute him.


    But Jiang Tianlin''s wife is still that pair of disapproval appearance, said: "that is your nephew, those problems on the body now don''t teach him, may make a big mistake in the future."


    "It''s not a good thing for him to buy a fake when he is young."


    "Recently, we are recruiting security guards at West Lake University. Although the salary is not much, it is a serious job. If you give him five insurances and one fund, you might as well ask him to have a try tomorrow."


    "Security? It''s no good. Being a security guard can only work for people, and there is no future. " Jiang Tianlin shook his head and refused.


    His wife immediately dissatisfied said: "he also has no education, no ability, I am afraid that there is not much work experience."


    "You know, it''s not common people can go to our university as security guards. Security guards are also classified into three or six grades."


    "By the way, don''t you have many warehouses in Ziguang group? It''s OK to let him go to the warehouse. These jobs don''t have high professional requirements. "


    "And you, Ziguang group, after all, are a big group. You may be able to transfer to other posts if you perform well." "What you said is feasible. Our group also attaches great importance to the cultivation of talents."


    "As long as you perform properly, after one or two years of work, you can turn to civilian work, or do a sales or administrative job. Maybe you will be able to take a management position in the future."


    Jiang Tianlin looks happy. He thinks this is a good idea. He plans to have a good chat with Zhou Zhong when he plays golf tomorrow.


    After Zhou Zhong left, Li Feihong couldn''t stay any longer, and Jiang Yunfei didn''t want to pay too much attention to Li Feihong.


    Today, the reason why he agreed to let him come to his home is that seeing Zhou Zhong is really an eyesore, so he asked Li Feihong to come here as a shield.


    After Li Feihong left, he also began to prepare for going home. Since Jiang Yunfei''s family are going to play golf tomorrow, he has to go too. Recently, he has not less practice playing golf. He must make a good humiliation on on the course in the middle of the week.


    After Zhou Zhong came out of the community, he got on Xu Shiyong''s car. Xu Shiyong had been waiting outside for Zhou Zhong to come out.


    As a big man in West Lake City, when did Xu Shiyong wait for someone? But in the face of Zhou Zhong, no matter how long he waited, he did not dare to have any complaints.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang got on the bus, Li Feihong walked out of the community and saw Xu Shiyong''s motorcade leave. I depend on it. It''s not Mr. Xu''s car, is it? Why is Mr. Xu''s team here?


    Li Feihong was shocked. When he came, he was in a hurry and didn''t go to the side of the road, so he didn''t know that Xu Shiyong''s team had been stopping here.


    At this time, Li Feihong felt some regret. He knew that he should have taken two steps quickly. Maybe he could have said hello to Mr. Xu. He didn''t even have the chance to meet Mr. Xu.


    If Mr. Xu''s fingernails leak a little bit of oil and water, he can turn his small company into a big enterprise. Unfortunately, he missed this opportunity.


    Xu Shiyong all the way back to the hotel, back to the room, Zhou began to continue to practice.


    When getting off the bus, Xu Shiyong''s face was indescribable, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong asked Xu Shiyong.


    Xu Shiyong is not bad. Today, he helped him choose gifts and picked up a car to send him. So if there is anything wrong, Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind helping him.


    After hearing the speech, Xu Shiyong said respectfully: "Mr. Zhou, I heard from the patriarch that you are going to build Xiuzhen college so that everyone can become a monk, right?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and replied, "yes, I have plans, and I am already in the process of preparation."


    Xu Shiyong was more excited when he heard the speech. The plan was too bold and subversive.


    "Mr. Zhou, in fact, several business and political leaders in Xihu city are also very eager to practice. On weekdays, I have also talked to them about some religious matters."


    "I really can''t really guide them into the Tao because I''m too humble."


    "So now they hear that they have a chance to become real monks. They all want to see you. Can we meet them tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow I have an appointment with my uncle to play golf. If they like, they will wait for me." Zhou said.


    "Well, we''ll be waiting for you at the golf course tomorrow. I''ll send a car to pick you up in the morning." Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, Xu Shiyong said with joy.


    "Good." Zhou Zhong finished and went back to the hotel.


    Xu Shiyong got on the bus excitedly and told the good news to other big men in Xihu city.


    There are a lot of rich people in the world. They have big companies, high social status and tens of billions of assets. They have everything. But when they are in this position, is money meaningful?


    Of course, the more money, the better. But more importantly, there are things that money can''t buy, such as life.Therefore, when these rich people know that there are monks in the world, they have a strong ability beyond nature and science, and can also pursue long life to become a monk.


    Even if it''s just practicing Qi, you can easily live beyond 100 years old. Moreover, even at the age of 70-80, you can be very strong.


    And if you can get to the concentration period, it''s even better. It''s said that the master of jiedan period can even live to three to five hundred years old.


    It''s just how easy it is to practice? The younger are in their 40s and 50s, and the older are even in their 60s. There is no way for them to enter the threshold of cultivation.


    Xu Shiyong can only teach them some basic cultivation methods. It is impossible to become a monk. At most, he can strengthen his body and be healthier than his peers.


    Even so, those rich men are already very happy. This time, they are extremely excited and excited to learn that someone can make them become real monks.


    No matter how much it costs, even if they subtract half of their own assets, they are willing to make money as long as they have a long life.


    The next morning, after the end of the week, I went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast.


    Not long after breakfast, Xu Shiyong''s motorcade arrived downstairs, and Xu Shiyong waited respectfully by the door of the week.


    This scene once again attracted all the people near the gate of the hotel, especially the hotel manager, who had already come to stand with Xu Shiyong. You know, a large part of their equity in the hotel is in Xu Shiyong''s hands.

 Chapter 3773

    He really couldn''t figure out what kind of bigwig they lived in the hotel. He was able to ask Xu Shiyong to pick him up twice, and he was waiting by the door himself.


    When Zhou Zhong walked out of the hotel, Xu Shiyong went forward with a smile and said hello to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, let''s go to the golf course now."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhong nodded in response.


    The manager of the hotel was so young this week that he could not imagine how powerful the power behind the youth was to make Mr. Xu so respectful to him.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get in touch with such a big man. He even has no qualification to say a word.


    Golf course is located in the eastern suburb of Xihu City, golf is known as the noble project, a large part of the reason should be because the golf course covers too much space.


    Moreover, there are many requirements on the terrain, such as hills, sand and lakes, which require a lot of manpower and financial resources.


    More importantly, the golf course has a large area. It takes at least half a day for you to play golf.


    If you have a bad family background and no money, how can you waste a lot of time on this kind of game?


    The luxury motorcade stopped outside the gate of the golf course, where there were already 10 people waiting respectfully.


    As soon as the car stopped, someone immediately stepped forward, opened the door, Xu Shiyong and Zhou Zhong got off, and three middle-aged men about 50 years old came up.


    The three were all dressed in suits, with a sense of authority, and their identities were not simple.


    Xu Shiyong immediately introduced three people to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, they are Mr. Chen of Tianmu pharmaceutical, Mr. Fang of Luohai group and Mr. Ma of Ziguang group."


    "These three groups are among the top in Xihu city and among the best in Southwest China.


    Then he introduced to Mr. Chen: "this is Mr. Zhou whom I talked to you about."


    Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen had been vaccinated by Xu Shiyong in advance. They knew that Zhou Zhong was very young, but even so, when they saw Zhou Zhong himself, they were still shocked.


    This week is so young that they even wonder if it''s an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. Now this pair of skins is talking in the way of Taoism.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. The three of us prepared a small gift for our first meeting. I hope Mr. Zhou won''t give up."


    With that, Mr. Chen took a document from the Secretary behind him and handed it to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t be so polite to the three managers. I''ve got this gift." Zhou Zhong didn''t want to have too much contact with them.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about the gifts they give him. With Zhou Zhong''s current status and strength, he can get everything he wants. He has already passed away from these things.


    However, Mr. Chen still handed the document in his hand a step further and said, "Mr. Zhou, this is not too valuable a gift, but I think you should like it. You may as well have a look first."


    Zhou Zhong saw that he had said so, but he was not affectable. He took the document and glanced at it. It turned out that it was the transfer procedure of the golf club. Zhou Zhong immediately looked at Mr. Chen in doubt.


    Mr. Zhou, you and your uncle should like to play golf, so we have arranged to meet here today


    "This golf club was established by the three of me. It''s just a little bit of heart to transfer all the equity of this golf club to you."


    "In addition to the Golf Center behind it, this golf club also has a convalescent center and a holiday center."


    "In addition, it also includes the hill behind and the land at the foot of the hill, which covers a very large area."


    "Moreover, we have heard that Mr. Zhou, you are going to set up Xiuzhen college in Xihu City, and the location of the college must be selected."


    "You see, the environment here is beautiful, it''s not far from the city, and the transportation is convenient. The open space next to it can be used to build the college."


    "Or, you can use the land and construction facilities of the existing holiday and rehabilitation centers, so that the college can open quickly without waiting for a deadline."


    After listening to Mr. Chen''s remarks, Zhou Zhong was very interested in the gift. It was not so easy to open a college.


    Just looking for the address in the early stage will take some time. After all, the satisfying place is not so easy to find.


    The environment of golf club is good, the scenery is good, and the aura is stronger than other areas. If the college can be built here, it is a good choice indeed.


    Besides, he also saw that there was a building next to the club, which should be the holiday center and rehabilitation center mentioned by President Chen. Changing those buildings directly into colleges is much faster than building a new college.


    So, Zhou Zhong took all the documents in their hands, and said, "you have a heart for this gift, so I''ll take it."


    "As long as Mr. Zhou is satisfied, we will be very happy." Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen are very talkative. After all, they have been working in the market for many years."Mr. Zhou, please come inside. We know you had breakfast, so we prepared some drinks."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong knows that they have also given this gift, and it''s time to take out something for them.


    Entering the lobby of the golf and football club, a group of people came to a private room. Several people in the private room gave the first place to Zhou Zhong, and then sat on the left and right sides of the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three people, then nodded and said, "it seems that Xu Shiyong has given you a lot of benefits. The three of you are much better than ordinary people of the same age group."


    Xu Shiyong nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Zhou, I have taught them some basic cultivation methods. Although they can''t enter the Tao, they can at least improve their health."


    "Moreover, sometimes I will give them some pills distributed by the clan."


    Chen Zong San also nodded in succession, "yes, the pills that Mr. Xu gave us are really very effective. After taking these pills, we feel that the whole body is vigorous and vigorous, and those minor diseases will not get at all."


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and said, "those pills have both advantages and disadvantages. What they contain is aura. Only the monks can absorb and dissolve those aura well."


    "For you ordinary people, if you have too much Reiki, it will cause a great burden on your body function, and even kill you."


    "Is it that terrible?" Hearing this, the three people''s faces changed greatly. They all looked at Zhou Zhong with some hesitation. They didn''t believe what he said. Those pills were good for their health. How could they kill people?

 Chapter 3774

    Zhou didn''t explain much. After a glance on the table, he saw a glass water cup and a stainless steel water cup.


    He put both cups in front of him, put his hand on the two cups, and opened his mouth and said, "this cup is like a container. The human body is also a container. The glass is ordinary people, and the stainless steel cup is a monk."


    "Now I''ll inject the same aura into these two cups, and you can see what the consequences are."


    Zhou Zhong''s hands on the two cups condensed a large amount of aura, which was injected into the cup. In an instant, it was visible to the naked eye. In the two cups, there was a rapid rotation of aura, forming two balls.


    Mr. Chen was shocked by this experiment. When he looked at Zhou Zhong, he was a little bit awed. Apart from other things, this young man who seems young has real ability.


    When more and more aura was injected into Zhou Zhong''s hands, he saw that the glass couldn''t bear the rage of aura. With a click, it broke into pieces, and the stainless steel cup was intact.


    "I put the same aura into my hands, and now the glass is broken, and then I put more Aura into the stainless steel cup." Say, Zhou Zhong put in the hands of stainless steel cup aura more and more thick.


    See Stainless Steel Cup began to slowly deformation, deformation is more and more serious, until finally unexpectedly also split and burst.


    Chen Zong three people see is a burst of fear, pour a breath of cool air, "this, how can this happen?"


    Zhou Zhong said to the three: "your body is the same as this cup. Aura is a good thing, but it also depends on whether your body can bear it. If you can''t bear it, the final result is to explode."


    "Mr. Zhou, you must have some idea, haven''t you? Please help us! Mr. Chen was really scared when he heard this.


    When the facts were in front of them, they could not help but stand up one after another and ask for help from Zhou Zhong anxiously. Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "since I tell you this, I will naturally save you. In fact, the method is very simple. As long as you become a monk, these problems can be easily solved."


    "The aura in your body will not threaten your safety, but will also become nourishment to make your cultivation easier."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, for saving my life." Mr. Chen stood up and expressed his gratitude to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took out a porcelain vase from his arms and took out several pieces of Qi gathering pills and gave them to Mr. Chen.


    "Xu Shiyong has given you the simple cultivation method before. When you go back, take this pill and practice according to that method. Soon you will be able to become real practitioners and enter the first level of Qi training."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, for your medicine." Looking at those pills, Mr. Chen''s eyes were shining. It was like looking at a beautiful woman again. The pills were so attractive to them.


    "Well, my uncle and I have almost the appointed time, so you don''t have to accompany me." With that, Zhou Zhong stood up. Today he made an appointment to play golf with his uncle.


    But general manager Chen did not leave, although they can''t wait to take this pill to practice.


    But they know that if they want to get more benefits, they have to please Zhou Zhong. This is not the time to leave.


    "Mr. Zhou, just go and play golf with your uncle. We are waiting for you here. If anything happens, you can tell us to do it at any time."


    For those who refuse to leave the room after three weeks.


    Outside the golf club, Jiang Yunfei pulled Han Mi who just got off the taxi. "Honey, are you here?"


    Han MI is naturally very happy to see Jiang Yunfei. She just takes a look at the golf club and asks Jiang Yunfei, "Feifei, are your parents here?"


    Jiang Yunfei nodded and said, "here we are. We have already gone in advance. It''s almost the middle of the week."


    "Feifei, it''s a family event today. Isn''t it good for me to come? Will uncles and aunts be unhappy? "


    Jiang Yunfei curled her lips and said, "don''t worry, honey. My mother will be very happy if you can come. My father won''t say anything."


    "And if you don''t come, do you know how painful I am? The native relative is a real bunny who doesn''t know anything at all. I doubt that my own taste will decline after I have been with him for a long time


    "You must accompany me, and Li Feihong should also come later."


    Han MI, listening to Jiang Yunfei''s words, relaxed a lot. "I haven''t played golf yet. I''ll try it later. Don''t you take a stick to play? Is it as hard as the TV says? "


    Without the psychological burden, Han MI is also happy.


    Jiang Yunfei said with a smile: "honey, you''ve been floating a little recently. If you can''t even hit the ball, it''s a shame."


    "You can''t even hit the ball. I''ll beat you today!"


    The two women walked to the golf club, chatting and laughing.At this time, a golden Porsche sports car came quickly, and then stopped at the door of the club in a very sporty posture.


    Seeing this sports car, Jiang Yunfei and Han Mi have little stars in their eyes. This sports car is so beautiful that it is worth a lot of money. Golf is a noble sport, and the people who come here are rich or expensive.


    They wanted to see who was sitting in the sports car, "Feifei, honey."


    After seeing the people on and off the car, Jiang Yunfei and Han Mi both glared, "Li Feihong, is this your new car?"


    Both of them were very surprised. Li Feihong drove a BMW 5-series with more than 500000 yuan before. It seems that Li Feihong''s company has really made money and can afford millions of sports cars.


    Li Feihong waved his hand and said, "no, this car belongs to Chen Shao. Today I invite Chen Shao to play golf together."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a young man of twenty-eight years old from the co pilot''s position. He was wearing a expensive suit, and his face was extremely high.


    Li Feihong immediately introduced to the two women: "Feifei, honey, this Chen Shao is the grandson of Chen Zong, chairman of Tianmu group, Chen Jia Da Shao Chen Yun."


    "Chen Shao, these two are my friends Jiang Yunfei and Han MI. Feifei''s father is the project manager of Ziguang group."


    "I am very familiar with Ziguang group. The scale of Ziguang group is similar to that of Tianmu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., and the general manager Ma of Ziguang group often comes to my home for dinner." After listening, Chen said that he didn''t care.


    But his eyes swept over Jiang Yunfei several times. This young and beautiful girl attracted him.


    Li Feihong said to Jiang Yunfei with a smile on his face: "Feifei, Chen Shao and Ma Zong are all so familiar. In the future, maybe Chen Shao can talk to Mr. Ma and promote him to an official position."


    "Really? Thank Chen Shao in advance. " Jiang Yunfei was also overjoyed.

 Chapter 3775

    Her father is now the Department Manager of Ziguang group. In fact, this position is very embarrassing. You should say that he has a high position. However, what he earns from this position is only the annual dead salary, which is not too much. If he can get to the general manager or even the shareholders of the group, he can hardly imagine how much he can earn every year.


    In addition to the directors, shareholders, President and general manager of the group, as the head of the Department, he is also a powerful middle and senior management personnel.


    At this stage, it is very difficult to get promoted again. If Chen Shao can make her father become the deputy general manager or even the general manager, their family can be regarded as the real figures in the upper class.


    can at least buy millions of luxury cars, and the clothes, perfume and bags that she usually cares about is no longer a dream.


    "It''s easy to say. I heard your father is playing here, so why don''t we just join us today?" Chen Shao''s eyes have been placed on Jiang Yunfei''s body and said.


    "OK, Chen Shao, please come in." Li Feihong, like a pug, invited Chen Shao into the club.


    Jiang Yunfei and Han Mi surrounded him from left to right and asked curiously, "Li Feihong, when did you get involved with Chen Shao, the top class in West Lake City?"


    "It''s not just ordinary people who can get to know such people."


    Yes, the boss of a small company like Chen Yun or Li Feihong is not qualified to make friends with people.


    "To tell you the truth, I not only met Chen Shao, but also received the list of Tianmu group through Chen Shao. In the future, we will provide basic biological raw materials for Tianmu group."


    "Li Feihong, if you want to develop, you can''t forget our old friends in the future!" Han Mi heard this, immediately excited, can cooperate with Tianmu group, in the future, it is difficult to make a fortune.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the private room and went to the hall to meet his uncle and his family.


    When I saw my uncle, my uncle was as warm as last night, and my aunt was still cold, just like she owed her several hundred in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, where did you sleep last night? How was your sleep? If not, I''ll go to my uncle''s tonight


    Zhou said with a smile: "uncle, you don''t have to worry about me, I live outside is also very good."


    My aunt seemed afraid that her uncle would continue to tangle with the matter of letting Zhou Zhong live at home, so she quickly changed the subject and said, "Zhou Zhong, can you play golf? Golf is a noble sport, not everyone can play it


    "Auntie, I just know a little bit, not really good, but I can play with my uncle for a while."


    "My aunt immediately said with disdain," it''s OK to play it. Do you think that playing golf is the same as playing billiards, just two strokes at random? "


    "Don''t give us shame when we get to the court. If you don''t understand, don''t talk. Just watch. Today, not only our family, but also Li Feihong and Yunfei''s good sister Mimi will come together."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and didn''t say much. He came here today just to accompany his uncle. As for other Zhou Zhong, he didn''t care at all.


    "Mom." At this time, Jiang Yunfei and his party also came in.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Li Feihong and Han Mi both smile and say hello to Jiang Tianlin and his wife.


    When she saw Li Feihong, her aunt was very happy. "Here comes Feihong. You have set up your own company recently. You must have studied golf, right? You''ll have to play two shots with your uncle later. "


    Li Feihong said triumphantly, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll play well with my uncle today, and I''ve brought a distinguished guest today."


    "What kind of guest?" Among the people around him, only Chen Shao, whom she did not know, was Li Feihong''s guest? However, this boy is not very old. How expensive can he be?


    Li Feihong introduced them with a proud face: "uncle and aunt, this is Chen Shao, and his grandfather is President Chen of Tianmu pharmaceutical."


    "Your grandfather is the chairman of Tianmu pharmaceutical?" As soon as my aunt heard this, she was startled for a moment.


    Who knows the whole Xihu city of Tianmu pharmaceutical? But Xihu city and even the southwest region are the most famous big enterprises.


    Chen Shao is the son of the Chen family. His status and status are of course indescribable. They usually have little chance to contact with such a large family.


    Even Jiang Tianlin was surprised to find out the identity of Chen Shao. He was the Department Manager of Ziguang group. He knew how powerful and terrible the group was.


    And the strength of Tianmu pharmaceutical is even above the purple light group, which is naturally more remarkable.


    "Just now Chen Shao also said that he and Mr. Ma of your group often eat together and have a good relationship. If you say a few good words in front of general manager Ma, you may be promoted to deputy general manager or even general manager."


    Jiang Yunfei is very heartless to Jiang Tianlin said, seems to think this is a very proud thing, but did not notice that his father''s face is very ugly.The aunt on one side was also beaming with joy and asked, "really? Chen Shao, are you familiar with Ma? And often eat together? "


    Chen Shao nodded and said, "Mr. Ma often comes to our house to have dinner with my grandfather."


    "Always see Mr. Ma? That''s great. If our old Jiang can really take the position of vice general manager, I must thank you very much! "


    Chen Shao laughs bitterly. In fact, he doesn''t care much about Jiang''s small family. Their thanks to him are no different from garbage.


    But Jiang Yunfei is really good-looking. If he can kiss Fangze, he will be very happy.


    "Xiao Chen, you want to come and play with us. Uncle is very happy and welcome, but don''t mention talking in front of Mr. Ma."


    "Are you sure you don''t mention it again?" Chen Shao frowned slightly, thinking that Jiang Tianlin really can''t handle affairs, and he didn''t know how to grasp the great opportunity in front of him.


    You know, he Chen Shao a word, can let him Jiang Tianlin less struggle for 5 years or even 10 years.


    "Work is my uncle''s business, so I don''t need you to help him." Jiang Tianlin said.


    Jiang Lin has always said that he and everyone have their own bottom line, but he does not have a clear principle.


    He Jiang Tianlin no longer help, will not go to please a younger generation, let younger generation help him intercede promotion.


    "OK, anyway, work is your business. Since you don''t want to be promoted, I''ll save time." Chen Shao shrugged his shoulders and said that he had no respect for Jiang Tianlin.

 Chapter 3776

    As soon as my aunt heard this, she stopped working and scolded Jiang Tianlin angrily: "are you stupid? You don''t want such a good promotion? Do you know how many years can be saved by Chen Shao''s words? "


    "Your group is so big, there are only two positions of deputy general manager and general manager. How many people are thinking about it. With your hard work, when can you take such a position?"


    "Well, don''t mention it again!" Jiang Tianlin is very upset in his heart and yells at his wife in a cold voice.


    But in this way, my aunt was even more angry, "Jiang Tianlin, you really can''t get on the wall with mud. You always know to stick to the rules."


    "What''s the result of all these years of hard work? Isn''t it still in your position as department manager? Look at other people''s old Liu, who became the Department Manager one year later than you. Now he has become the vice president. "


    "Do you know why? Lao Liu is inferior to you everywhere, but his classmates and Mr. Ma''s family have relatives. They just say a few words to Mr. Ma casually, and then they are brought up. "


    Jiang Tianlin has a dark face and doesn''t speak. In fact, it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have a knot in his heart. Who doesn''t want to get the appreciation and reuse of the company with the results of his hard work?


    But it''s OK to talk about these things in private. Now, in front of outsiders, especially a few younger generation, Jiang Tianlin''s face is very ugly.


    When I look at my uncle in the middle of the week, it seems that he is generous to others. He is very happy. He also has his troubles. I can help him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong said with a smile to his aunt: "Auntie, Kung Fu pays off. My uncle''s working ability and conduct are not comparable to those of ordinary people."


    "Although my uncle is still a department manager now, I believe he will become the general manager or even the president before long."


    "What? general manager? CEO? In the middle of the week, do you know how difficult it is to be the general manager and the president? Especially big companies like Ziguang group. "


    "That''s right. At your level, you can''t touch these at all, so it''s inevitable that you don''t understand them. I don''t think your uncle can be the president in this life or even in the next life."


    "All right, let''s go out and play." Jiang Tianlin, with a black face, didn''t want to talk any more. He picked up his golf equipment and went to the golf course.


    In fact, he wanted to use the set of equipment he bought for him in the middle of the week, but his wife refused to let him use it before he went out. It was a shame to use the pirated ball gear on the court.


    If he took that set of ball gear, she would not go today, so Jiang Tianlin finally had no choice but to change a set of his usual ball gear.


    As they walked out, Mr. Chen asked Li Feihong, "Zhou Zhong is the poor relative you told me in the car? Chubby, who bought three fakes? "


    Li Feihong nodded and sneered: "yes, Chen Shao, it''s funny. This guy is very interesting."


    "Knowing that Mr. Xu bought a ball set, a diamond necklace and a Hermes bag, he immediately went to buy the three samples and sent gifts to the door."


    "If I hadn''t told Jiang Yunfei''s parents about this, I''m afraid they would have been cheated by this boy."


    "This boy has no job and no ability. I think he wants to give some gifts and get the care of the Jiang family. He will find a job in Ziguang group."


    Chen Shao nodded and felt that there was nothing wrong with Li Feihong''s analysis.


    "Chen Shao, teach this boy a lesson later." Li Feihong suggested to Chen Shao with a bad smile on his face.


    It''s just that he''s not as good as his hometown.


    Especially when he mocks Zhou Zhong and shows off himself, Zhou Zhong''s expression is very indifferent, as if he is totally dismissive of what he said.


    You are an old earth hat with no skills. Why do you despise me? I''m a big boss who can earn millions every year. He''s just a bumpkin. Do you need me to fix him? ha-ha.


    "Such a bumpkin has no ability. He doesn''t want to be a houseboy at home. He has to go out to play noble sports and play golf. I can beat him. Even his father doesn''t know him."


    Chen Shao has absolute self-confidence. He grew up in a big family. Since he was 5 years old, his grandfather has begun to train him to learn golf.


    In the whole young generation of Xihu City, he has never met anyone who can beat him in golf. After a while, as long as the game starts, he will use the club to humiliate the bumpkin.


    And Jiang Tianlin, an old 13 lamp, who does he think he is? I don''t want to help you to say a few words, but I don''t appreciate it.


    If you didn''t have a beautiful daughter, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you!


    As soon as they got to the court, caddies and a large group of service staff surrounded them.


    Since golf is an aristocratic sport, everything will be arranged properly in the whole process of playing golf. If you are thirsty, someone will deliver water, if you are hungry, you will even have food. If you are in the sun, someone will cover your umbrella.


    In addition to standing in front of the ball to swing two strokes, the rest of everything will have a dedicated staff to serve.That''s why golf clubs often have to pay tens of thousands of years'' membership fees, because the service here is so intimate.


    "We have four men today. Let''s play a friendly match in pairs." Li Feihong took the lead in proposing.


    Jiang Tianlin nodded, "this proposal is very good."


    "Two in a group, Dad, you must not follow Zhou Zhongyi. If you join him, you will lose!" Jiang Yunfei said in a loud voice.


    "Uncle, I want to be with you. Do you think this is OK?" Li Feihong offered himself to Jiang Tianlin.


    If he and Jiang Tianlin join hands to win the friendly match, Jiang Tianlin will look at him with new eyes. It''s a rare opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    But in this way, Chen Shao and Zhou Zhong are left.


    Chen Shao frowned and said in a cold voice, "Li Feihong, I don''t have a problem with you two in a group, but I ask myself to be a group."


    "At my level, even if two of you are not my opponents, there is no need to give me a burden."


    "That''s fine. You can do it yourself in the middle of the week." Li Feihong said to Zhou Zhong with a sneer that they wanted to humiliate Zhou Zhong.


    Han MI and Jiang Yunfei also watch with relish, as long as they eat shriveled in the middle of the week, they feel very interesting.


    "I don''t have a problem. Anything will do." Zhou Zhong said casually.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Zhou Zhong said this from the heart. Although he has not played golf very much, but for the top master in his concentrated period, is it not a piece of cake to play golf?

 Chapter 3777

    Chen Shao and Li Feihong are not happy. Zhou Zhong''s lighthearted appearance doesn''t matter. It makes them feel very uncomfortable. You are a bumpkin. What kind of sage do you pretend to be?


    At this time, Jiang Tianlin said to Zhou Zhong, "since it''s a group of two, don''t make it special, or I''ll work with Zhou Zhong, Feihong and you and Xiao Chen."


    "Uncle, this is not fair to you. I and Chen Shao have won the game?" Li Feihong was reluctant to miss some good opportunities.


    "Win it? I can''t be so full. I''m still good at golf, and how do you know I can''t play golf well in the middle of the week? "


    "OK, that''s it. Don''t waste time." Chen Shao said indifferently on one side, looking impatient.


    The friendly golf match starts after dividing the groups. The rules of the game are very simple. Two people in each group swing the club in turn.


    In the same position, the player who plays well can get the result, while the other player will cancel automatically.


    To the next round, the two are still in the same position, each swing once, and then take the best position of the two for the third round.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who is in the middle of the week. With the result in the middle of the week, every stroke will be given up to take the result of his partner.


    "Uncle, it''s up to you to drive the first stroke." Li Hongfei said to Jiang Tianlin to give way.


    Jiang Tianlin was not polite. He stood at the penalty spot and swung the first shot. It has to be said that Jiang Tianlin is really good at golf. He often practices this stroke and hits 200 meters directly.


    "Uncle, you serve the ball very well!" Seeing this, Li Hongfei did not forget to flatter.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s your turn. Don''t hold my father back!" Next to Jiang Yunfei, Yang''s strange Qi urges Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong stood by the ball, looked at the hole on the lawn in front of him and asked, "do you want to hit the ball into the hole?"


    "What are you daydreaming about in the middle of the week? "Just hit the ball into the hole?" It''s easy for you to say that. Do you know how hard it is to get the ball into the hole? " Li Hongfei immediately laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    "Is it difficult? If the performance is better, one shot into the hole should not be a problem


    Zhou Zhong takes a serious look at the ball holes in the distance. He seems to be calculating the distance between them, as well as the wind direction and wind speed. How much strength should he use.


    "Shit, I''ve seen bragging, but I haven''t seen one like you, boy. What''s the benefit of your bragging? I don''t think you can even brag about it. " Hearing this, Chen Shao said with a sneer.


    Li Feihong immediately agreed: "Zhou Zhong, what can you do? I don''t have a career, no education, no ability. I can''t even brag to force you. "


    "People who are really able to brag can really make people believe that even if someone doubts, they will never give you a chance to debunk their bragging force. However, if you brag realistically, you don''t make a draft."


    "Now you are standing on the golf course, the ball is right in front of you, you are blowing bull force, wait a moment, you can''t hit the ball, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Han MI and Jiang Yunfei, including her aunt, all nodded and felt that it was really the case.


    Some people like to brag, but they are not stupid. They can''t brag about the kind of bullies that will be torn down immediately. But this week, it''s different. He has no edge in bragging and he''s blowing everything.


    Don''t he feel uncomfortable being humiliated and ridiculed after being torn down? Or is he so thick skinned that he doesn''t care?


    "I never brag. I will do what I say." Zhou Zhong looks incomparably indifferent to say.


    "OK, you''re awesome in the middle of the week. You play one for me. I''ll see how your ball gets into the hole today."


    Next to Chen Shao is bored playing with the club in his hand, added: "don''t say you hit the hole, you can play 200 meters, you win."


    "Is it? What good is it if I hit 200 meters? " If you are a person, you will be angry. Zhou Zhong''s status and status do not like to see these naive people, but it does not mean that you can be ridiculed.


    Li Feihong and Chen Shao have been aiming at him since they arrived here, and Zhou Zhong intends to teach them a lesson. Build up the family fortunes.


    , "I go, mid week, you have a completely unmasked woodlouse nature. Playing golf, do you want to get rich at home? OK, how much do you want? I can spend a lot on the relief of stray cats and dogs every year, not bad for you. "


    "I don''t want money. If I win, all I need is a respectful bow from both of you, an apology and a call of brother."


    "I''ll go. Let''s apologize and call you brother? What do you think about the middle of the week? Do you deserve it? Do you know who Chen Shao is? If you don''t say Chen Shao, just say it''s me. Do you think you can live up to that? "


    "Why don''t you dare to play?"


    "What if you lose?" Chen Shao squints at Zhou Zhong and asks, "he''s already angry. This punk dares to challenge him, so he has to humiliate this guy."."I lost, I can also report to you. Sorry brother, it''s fair." Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    "Yes, you serve." Chen Shao and Li Feihong agreed to come down.


    "Just come out and have a good time. You''ll be free of the bet." Jiang Tianlin frowned slightly. He was worried that he would lose in the middle of the week. After all, he should not have played golf under the condition of Zhou Zhong.


    It''s not really brute force to play golf. Some people may be so strong that you can throw the ball up to 100 meters with your hands.


    However, when you use the pole to hit, it is completely different. It is likely that the first time you hit, you can only hit dozens of meters.


    In fact, it''s no shame. Playing golf requires skill. Many men feel that they have great strength and can play far when they play golf for the first time.


    He felt that Zhou Zhong should have believed his intuition wrongly. If he lost, Li Feihong and Chen Shao could not figure out how to replace him.


    "Tianlin, you don''t always get involved in the affairs between several children. Just play. This child can''t be protected. The more you protect it, the less promising it will be." My aunt directly took over the conversation and said to Jiang Tianlin.


    "Why don''t you dare to play in the middle of the week?" Li Feihong was afraid that Zhou Zhong would repent, so they lost an opportunity to play with Zhou Zhong.


    "How can my proposal not play?" With a faint smile, Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Tianlin, "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    "You haven''t played golf in the middle of the week. It''s not as easy as you look." Jiang Tianlin also wanted to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    But Jiang Yunfei went on to say, "you are good for others, but you have to see if they can get you. We can''t help him if he wants to play."

 Chapter 3778

    "All right." Seeing Zhou Zhong''s resolute attitude, Jiang Tianlin had to give up.


    "All right, in the middle of the week, don''t talk nonsense and serve quickly." Li Feihong and Chen Shao are already impatient. They have already thought of a lot of words that can ridicule and humiliate Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I serve." Zhou Zhong, with absolute confidence on his face, looked at the hole, then waved the club and hit the ball hard.


    Whoosh, I saw that the white golf ball soared directly into the air, surpassing Jiang Tianlin''s shot at a very fast speed, which had passed 200 meters directly, and the ball didn''t stop at all, and went straight to the hole.


    The ball fell to the ground, and everyone was shocked. How could this stroke hit 800 meters?


    The ball landed on the side of the hole. It was just a little short of being able to hit the hole. Even the most professional golfer could not.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly and said with dissatisfaction: "I estimated the air volume at the moment of the swing, but forgot to predict that the air volume may increase or decrease when the ball is in the air."


    "I didn''t get a hole. I won''t be so careless next time." What Zhou Zhong said was so light and light, as if all these things were very simple and ordinary.


    What''s more, he is not satisfied with the ball he plays. My God, the most powerful golfer in the world can''t do that. What else are you dissatisfied with?


    "By the way, now you two can apologize to me." Zhou turned around and looked at them. He narrowed his eyes and laughed. The smile was very harmonious in the sunshine.


    Li Feihong and Chen Shao look more and more ugly. They look down on Zhou Zhongtu baozi from the bottom of their hearts. How can they willingly apologize to him? It''s a shame.


    "In the middle of the week, your ball was just a cover. I think the wind was too strong in the air just now. Your ball hit the sky and was blown by the wind." Li Feihong shakes his head, obviously does not intend to admit.


    Zhou Zhongwen frowned and asked in a cold voice, "why, can''t boss Li and Chen Shao afford to lose? Are you going to default? "


    Chen Shao and Li Feihong look ugly. It''s really humiliating to be asked by Zhou Zhong. They look down on Zhou Zhong. Now they are questioned and looked down upon by Zhou Zhong. But it would be even more humiliating if they were asked to apologize to Zhou Zhong.


    Jiang Tianlin stood aside and did not speak. He wanted to see what Zhou Zhong would do at such a time.


    "You didn''t make a hole in the hole just now, so you didn''t get a hole in the hole."


    "That is to say, you two, a great boss Li and a young master who has become a family. Now you have lost gambling but don''t accept it, right?"


    "If you just admit it, then I don''t need the money. You apologize to me." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "What''s the matter with you in the middle of the week? People just come out to play. Are you serious? It''s no joke. " Jiang Yunfei immediately sneered at Zhou Zhong.


    Han Mi also helped Jiang Yunfei and said, "yes, Zhou Zhong, we are all friends. I''m kidding. Why are you so reluctant? A man can''t be so mean. "


    Zhou Zhong was angry and laughed, "am I stingy? If it was Chen Shao and boss Li who won today, what would you say? "


    "You will also tell boss Li and Chen Shao that we are just joking, don''t take it seriously? I think you''re going to force me to apologize to them


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t guess what we think with your little heart. We won''t be like this." Jiang Yunfei and Han Mi shake their heads in succession to express their negation.


    "Are you sure you don''t call me brother? Or wait a minute. I''m afraid you''ll call me something else Zhou Zhong looked at Chen Shao and said with profound meaning.


    However, Chen Shao didn''t take Zhou Zhong''s threat seriously at all. He thought that Zhou Zhong had been counselled and said in a cold voice, "this matter is over. Didn''t you score your goal, children?"? What do you want? "


    "Let''s not talk about it for a while. Now it''s up to you two to come back."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong no longer pursues this matter, the two women despise one after another. The heart says that this week is really a counsellor. Li Feihong and Chen Shao don''t apologize to him, so he is.


    Li Feihong and Chen Shao also looked down upon Zhou Zhong even more. Even Jiang Tianlin sighed in his heart. He thought that Zhou Zhong would have a way to make Chen Shao and Li Feihong apologize, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    However, it''s not the fault of Zhou Zhong. After all, if he doesn''t have the ability, it''s not a wise choice to fight with them. If he is Zhou Zhong, he will choose to calm down and continue to play.


    "Chen Shao, it''s your turn to serve." Li Feihong is just like the manager Li beside Empress Dowager Cixi. He hands the club to Chen Shao.


    Chen Shao walked to the ball in front of the model, full of style, just like a professional star, whizzed out the ball.


    It has to be said that Chen Shao does have two skills in playing golf. If he goes down this stroke, he will play further than Jiang Tianlin.Jiang Tianlin also nodded secretly. The children of the big family were different.


    Although they usually don''t know how to tune up and spend too much time, they have received all kinds of professional training since childhood. Everyone can have several skills.


    Then the second item, Li Feihong''s opening play is naturally not Chen Shaoyuan, from Jiang Tianlin''s position on the ball is much worse.


    "It''s time for the second shot." Chen Shao said to Jiang Tianlin and Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, you play first." Jiang Tianlin did not move, but looked at Zhou Zhong and said.


    He did it purposefully. He had hit the ball more than 800 meters in the middle of the week before, and he was already near the hole. Now he just needs to go over and push the ball gently with the stick to get into the hole.


    If he plays first, after the highest ball enters the hole, no matter whether he hits the ball in the middle of the second stroke or not, it is meaningless. If he plays first in the middle of the week, it is not so. The point of the ball entering the hole is counted in the middle of the week.


    Jiang Tianlin just saw that everyone looked down on Zhou Zhong, so he wanted to help Zhou Zhong find a face to come back.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "uncle, this stroke is still for you to play. This one is for uncle, and the second is for me."


    Jiang Tianlin refused to fight what Zhou Zhong said. He had no choice but to shake his head and sigh.


    This may be the only chance to score in the middle of today''s week. After all, he can''t be so lucky to hit the ball to the hole every time.


    With a slight touch, the ball went into the hole.


    "Can I hit our third shot right now? After all, our second shot has gone into the hole and I don''t have to play my second shot any more Zhou Zhong then asked Chen Shao and Li Feihong.

 Chapter 3779

    "You want to play the third stroke? Do you think you''re going to be able to shoot the ball over 800 meters? "


    "In the middle of the week, it''s not about 800 meters this time. The first hole is more than 800 meters away from the second hole, and your ball is still a little bit from the first hole."


    "If you want to go straight to the second hole, I advise you not to compete." Both Chen Shao and Jiang Yunfei began to dig at Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong is indifferent to say: "these you don''t care, can I play the third stroke?"


    "OK, you want to hit. No one''s stopping you." Chen Shao and Li Feihong said with a sneer that they were going to continue to watch Zhou''s jokes.


    In the middle of the week, the two of them were united, so they didn''t talk nonsense. They went to the front of the ball and played with the stick, without any extra preparation.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s appearance, Chen Shao and Li Feihong thought that Zhou Zhong was a broken pot and didn''t want to fight well.


    However, to their surprise, the ball soared higher and fiercer than the previous one.


    "I''ll go. How the hell is that possible?" Li Feihong jumped to his feet and was shocked.


    It was a miracle that the ball went straight into the second hole!


    Chen Shao couldn''t speak. His face was red and ugly.


    Han MI and Jiang Yunfei are also incredible.


    And Jiang Tianlin is open to laugh, "Zhou, did not expect your luck to be so good, you are really uncle''s lucky star."


    Everyone thinks it''s good luck to score this goal in the middle of the week, but in the next few strokes, every time in the middle of the week, people can''t calm down.


    The first is luck, the second is coincidence, and the third is what? Even in billiards, it''s impossible to have such a high hole rate. It''s amazing. They''ve never seen such a golf player before.


    "In the middle of the week, you tell your uncle how you did it?" Jiang Tianlin is not calm now. He stares at Zhou Zhong and asks.


    He now doubts whether Zhou Zhong has put some high-tech equipment in the golf ball, which can fly in the air by himself, then locate himself in the hole and then drill in.


    Zhou said with a smile: "it''s not too difficult. As long as you can hit the ball so far, and a little bit of angle, wind direction and wind speed, you can hit the ball into the hole."


    In a word, watching the week is like looking at a monster. Which of the points he said seems to be easy to do?


    First of all, who can hit the ball that far? Even the most powerful weight lifting champion and Hercules in the world do not have such great strength. Besides, we should observe the wind speed and direction, and calculate the difference between them.


    "You think we have computers on our heads? How can it be so accurate? It''s all up to the missile''s positioning system. Stop playing. I suspect someone cheated. "


    After playing a few more, Chen Shao threw the stick away.


    Zhou Zhong is really abnormal. He can get a hole in one stroke, and according to his best level, he can only get a hole with four or five strokes.


    He and Li Feihong just got to the third hole. They couldn''t play at all.


    Originally, they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to play golf and earn money to humiliate the middle of next week, but they didn''t expect to be severely humiliated by the middle of next week.


    "I didn''t think I could play golf so fast after half a day." Jiang Tianlin also put down the club at this time.


    I can''t play golf today. After all, there is such a big bug in the middle of the week. Who will play with him? How to lose.


    "I''ll go there and have a rest."


    The crowd walked towards the rest area on the side of the court, where the terrain is quite high. Sitting in the rest area, you can see a large part of the scenery inside the court.


    Lake, grassland, sand and golf sightseeing car shuttle from time to time, the scenery is also very unique.


    "Honey, let''s go for a walk over there." Jiang Yunfei didn''t want to stay with Zhou Zhong for a moment. He felt bored when he looked at him, so he called on Han MI and planned to go shopping.


    "Good." Han Mi agreed, and then left with Jiang Yunfei.


    They just left, Chen Shao also stood up, "Li Feihong, we also go there."


    Li Feihong did not dare to disobey Chen Shao''s meaning, so he quickly got up and followed Chen Shao to the direction of Jiang Yunfei and their departure.


    Zhou Zhong intended to chat with his uncle for a while, but Jiang Tianlin said to Zhou Zhong, "in Zhou Zhong, you young people should communicate more together."


    "If you can forget a lot of unhappiness, you can forget that harmony is the most important thing. Go and play with them."


    "Well, uncle, I''ll be back in a moment." Zhou Zhong hesitated a little, then agreed to come down and got up to follow him.


    The rest area here is a rest area specially built in the venue. Behind the rest area, there is a garden and a forest, planted with precious fruits and flowers, which is very beautiful.


    The girl''s favorite thing is to take pictures. Jiang Yunfei and Han Mi stop in front of the flowers and start taking pictures when they see the flowers here so gorgeous and beautiful.It has to be said that Jiang Yunfei is very good both in figure and appearance. At least most of the female students in the film academy and a large number of popular Internet celebrities are killed.


    Chen Shao stood aside and looked at Jiang Yunfei''s fiery figure. The fire in his abdomen could no longer be controlled. His eyes were almost green and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Chen Shao walked directly to Jiang Yunfei, "beauty, why don''t we take photos together?"


    Jiang Yunfei didn''t expect that Chen Shao would take the initiative to ask her to take photos with her. However, he always felt that it was strange to take photos with a big man in front of the flowers. He asked with a smile, "Chen Shao, are you still taking photos with a big man?"


    "When I was studying abroad, Chen and I didn''t blush at all," he said


    "I mainly studied landscapes and people, and I co organized a photo exhibition with the photographer there."


    "Chen Shao, you are really great. You are a good golfer, and you have such artistic attainments!" Jiang Yunfei eyes incomparably worship said.


    Young and rich, he can take pictures and play golf. He is the other half of all little girls'' dreams.


    "Come on, I''ll take pictures for you. Although the photos just taken are also good, they lack some professional guidance. For example, you must stand in the direction of the sun to complement each other, so that the effect will be better."


    "Now you are standing here." Chen Shao let Jiang Yunfei stand in front of the flowers, and then he took a picture of Jiang Yunfei with his mobile phone, "you see."


    Jiang Yunfei looked at the photo of his incomparable joy, "Chen Shao, you are really good, this photo can be better than honey shot much."

 Chapter 3780

    Han MI is speechless when listening to her. This is a model of valuing color and belittling friends. If you want to please Chen Shao, don''t you have to bury me?


    However, as a good friend, Han Mi didn''t say anything. She thought she should help her sister. If Jiang Yunfei was really with Chen Shao, his wife''s best friend would have a lot of benefits in the future.


    "Chen Shao, can you take more pictures for me?" Jiang Yunfei is coquettish to Chen Shao.


    The radian of Chen Shao''s mouth is more and more thick. He nods and says, "of course, I''m very willing to serve the beauty."


    Next, Chen Shao began to ask Jiang Yunfei to pose in various postures to show her figure, and the scale became larger and larger.


    At this time, Chen Shao asked Jiang Yunfei to hold his hands on a tree beside the flowers.


    "Feifei, there''s something wrong with your posture. You should lower your waist a little more. Besides, you need to close your abdomen and straighten your chest." At the same time, Jiang Yunfei put his hands on these parts.


    "Chen Shao, what are you doing? Don''t do that


    Said Jiang Yunfei.


    And Chen Shaoze is still not red face, breathless said: "what''s the matter, Feifei? Don''t make a fuss. This is art. We should treat it from the perspective of art. "


    "In order to help the model put out the most suitable for taking photos, the photographer must teach by example. You should not think about it." Chen Shao is still dishonest.


    Jiang Yunfei was a little scared. "Chen Shao, what do you do? Don''t do that. I won''t do it. "


    Although Jiang Yunfei is usually a little more obstinate and arrogant, her tutoring has always been very good, which can be regarded as a more traditional person. She will not try to please each other because of Chen Shao''s superior conditions.


    Chen Shao''s action now makes her very afraid and resistant.


    "What can I do if I don''t? Feifei, you have such a good figure and so beautiful. When you are young, you should keep your most beautiful side


    "It''s almost over here. Why don''t we take a picture in the woods next to us."


    The more Jiang Yunfei struggled and refused, the more powerful the fire in Chen Shao''s heart. When did he become a woman? It has always been all kinds of beauties competing for his Chen Shao''s bed.


    Jiang Yunfei''s desire to refuse to return to him gives him a very strong sense of freshness. He just feels that his desire can no longer be controlled, and now he wants to take Jiang Yunfei to the woods to do justice.


    "Chen Shao, let me go! Honey, Feihong, come and save me Jiang Yunfei is really afraid. How can her strength be as big as Chen Shao? Chen Shao drags him to the woods and asks Han MI and Li Feihong for help.


    In fact, Li Feihong also noticed the situation here, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Jiang Yunfei has always been the goddess in his dream. He has always wanted to pursue since he was in school. Now Chen Shao even wants to bully Jiang Yunfei in front of him. His first thought is anger.


    However, in the middle of his step, he stopped suddenly. The man was Chen Shao, the grandson of the chairman of Tianmu group.


    If he breaks Chen Shao''s good deeds today, will his small company still want to survive in Xihu city or even the whole southwest region?


    You don''t have to think about it. Chen Shao can make him bankrupt directly with a word. From now on, he will have nothing.


    Li Feihong''s face was full of struggle and did not move for a long time.


    "Li Feihong, come here and help me drag her into the woods."


    Chen Shao naturally noticed Li Feihong''s action. When he saw Li Feihong take half a step, he stopped there and showed disdain on his face. He ordered Li Feihong in a cold voice.


    He naturally knew that Li Feihong liked Jiang Yunfei, but what about that? The woman I like Chen Shao, do you dare to fight with me?


    I don''t dare to rob you of my talent. I don''t like it very much.


    "Li Feihong, help me." Jiang Yunfei asked Li Feihong for help.


    Li Feihong''s face flashed the color of struggle, and finally he made a decision, women, as long as he had money, he wanted everything, and if he lost everything now, I''m afraid Jiang Yunfei would not be with him in the future.


    This time, he helped Chen Shao. Chen Shao must have a good impression on him. Even if the business between him and the Chen family is completely completed, the future is limitless.


    So Li Feihong walked over with a smile, "Feifei, if Chen Shao can take a fancy to you, you should be happy. In the future, you are going to be Mrs. Chen''s person, and I hope you can help me more."


    "Li Feihong, what do you mean? Don''t you like mine? How can you do that? " Jiang Yunfei was more flustered when she heard Li Feihong''s words. Of course, she could understand the meaning of Li Feihong''s words.


    "I like you, but Chen Shao also likes you. I believe Chen Shao likes you more than I do. Feifei, don''t be shy. I think the scenery in the woods is good. Let Chen Shao take two pictures for you."


    While saying this, Li Feihong also caught Jiang Yunfei, and the two tried hard together. Jiang Yunfei was unable to resist and was directly picked up."Li Feihong, are you a man? If you help me, I''ll be with you. " Jiang Yunfei was really scared. He didn''t know what to do and began to buy Li Feihong.


    But Li Feihong was not moved at all. Since he had made the decision to help Chen Shao, he went all the way to the dark.


    "Honey Seeing that Li Feihong doesn''t help himself, Jiang Yunfei can only turn to Han MI for help.


    Han MI is also scared silly at this time, she did not expect that Chen Shao would like to come hard, and this place is still in the woods, which is really crazy.


    She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to help Jiang Yunfei, but she didn''t dare to offend Chen Shao.


    Chen Shao takes a look at Han MI, "I don''t care what your family does. If you make the wrong choice, I will make your family''s life in Xihu City impossible."


    If not, how do you choose to be your boyfriend


    "Honey, how can you do the same?" Jiang Yunfei cried directly. Now she is getting closer and closer to the woods. As long as she is dragged into the woods, she knows what will happen next.


    At this moment, Jiang Yunfei''s heart is extremely desperate, she regretted that she should not be so close to Li Feihong and Chen Shao.


    She did not expect that Chen Shao should be so bold that she would be strong against her in broad daylight. Jiang Yunfei felt extremely regretful that no one could save her now.


    "Put her down." At this time, a voice of indifference sounded behind several people.


    Mid week? Jiang Yunfei opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong strangely.

 Chapter 3781

    Chen Shao and Li Feihong also frowned, especially Chen Shao''s heart was already a little angry. Seeing that the beauty was about to be won, how could he come out of the country to do harm to himself?


    "What are you doing in the middle of the week? You can''t save me again. Go back to my parents and ask them to help me Jiang Yunfei originally thought that someone would come to save her, but she was extremely disappointed after the middle of the week.


    In her impression, Zhou Zhong is a person who can''t do anything. How can he beat Li Feihong and Chen Shao?


    What''s more, Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Shao and Li Feihong gambled on the ball. After Zhou Zhong won, Chen Shao and Li Feihong refused to admit it. At that time, Zhou Zhongyu also swallowed his anger. Did such a person dare to beat Li Feihong and Chen Shao?


    "I don''t want to say it again. Put her down." Zhou Zhong''s face didn''t change at all. He said again in a calm tone.


    "Boy, you completely angered me. Do you want heroes to save beauty? Well, I will let you not be able to save, I not only let you save, I also want to let you know, because your stupidity will make her end more miserable! "


    Chen Shao said in a grim voice.


    "After a while, when I entered the woods, I not only wanted to enjoy myself, but also let brother Feihong enjoy it with me."


    "In the middle of the week, it''s all your fault!"


    Chen Shaoyue said that the more morbid his expression was, the more excited Li Feihong was.


    He thought that Chen Shao fell in love with Jiang Yunfei, and he could no longer have any thoughts on Jiang Yunfei. Unexpectedly, Chen Shao was willing to share with him.


    He has loved the goddess for many years. Although he can''t get her heart, he can get her people and fulfill his wishes for many years.


    "Mid week, did you see that? What else can you do? Why don''t you go to my parents? You''ve killed me. You''re a waste! " At this time, Jiang Yunfei''s face was pale, and his heart was full of fear and hatred.


    It''s all because she''s going to face more terrible things in the middle of the week. It''s all because of Zhou Zhong.


    Chen Shao seems to particularly like this kind of high above, can determine the fate of others things.


    He sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, you kneel down now and call me dad, and then lick my shoes for me. Then I can take back the words I just said."


    "In this way, you can save Jiang Yunfei. After all, she won''t be fooled by many people. How about this opportunity? Do you want to seize it?"


    Despairing, Jiang Yunfei saw that things had taken a turn for the better, and busily ordered Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, did you hear that? Hurry up and do as Chen Shao says. Kneel down. You''re the one who made me like this. Hurry up


    Zhou frowned, Jiang Yunfei let him very disgusted, he came to save her, she is not grateful, still there chattering endless.


    "In the middle of the week, do you call or not?" Chen Shao has no patience and asks Zhou Zhong sternly.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to call me grandfather. I can spare you a life, or I won''t agree when you want to call me grandfather."


    Zhou Zhong''s face is completely gloomy. Chen Shao is vicious and unruly. I really don''t know how Chen always educates his grandson. The Chen family will give him an account.


    "Boy, you want to die! Li Feihong, give me a good beating! As long as you don''t kill yourself, even if you''re disabled, it''s OK. I''ll protect you. "


    When Li Feihong heard Chen Shao''s words, he had a deep understanding. With the Chen family''s ability, it was very easy to protect him as long as he didn''t kill people.


    Even if Zhou Zhong''s buns are killed? The power of the Chen family is not easy to imagine.


    Li Feihong let go of Jiang Yunfei and walked toward Zhou Zhong with a grim smile, "boy, if you want to blame, you should blame yourself for offending people who shouldn''t have offended."


    "Are you going to hit me now?" Zhou Zhong laughingly looked at Li Feihong and asked.


    "Yes, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said solemnly, "I will not kill you for a while."


    "To die!" Li Feihong let out a roar. He didn''t expect that at this time, he would not be afraid of anything this week. Today, he will teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    Li Feihong hits Zhou Zhong with a fist. Han MI and Jiang Yunfei both think that this is over. Zhou Zhong is too honest. He runs to call Jiang Tianlin, and maybe he can save Jiang Yunfei.


    But he''s stupid enough to be a hero here. He''s a bear at best.


    Li Feihong, who rushes up, is directly kicked to the ground by Zhou Zhong, grinning with pain, while Zhou Zhong is still standing in the same place.


    "Boss Li, you''re not very beaten." Zhou Zhong looks at Li Feihong with a smile.


    Then he stepped on Li Feihong''s leg and rubbed it. The bone of his leg was broken. Li Feihong howled like a pig.


    The intense pain made his whole face pale and incomparable. Beads of sweat about the size of soybeans appeared densely on his forehead. How could he have suffered such a crime from childhood to adulthood?


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare to break my leg!" Li Feihong''s tone proved his ferocious curse to Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong raised his foot to step on the other leg, and there was another click. Li Feihong kept struggling on the ground, and the pain made him even want to die.


    "You can continue to scold, I can continue to step, two legs broken, you still have two arms, you still have so many ribs, I don''t mind the trouble."


    Zhou Zhong''s cold voice sounded like a devil from hell. Li Feihong was really scared. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s local buns were so fierce.


    "How dare you hit people, you bastard? You''re useless


    Chen Shao is also surprised that he will step on Li Feihong''s leg in the middle of this week, which is totally inconsistent with his identity as a nothing nothing bunk.


    This courage, courage, and means are not bad compared with those gangsters he usually comes into contact with when he is outside, and even more terrible than those gangsters.


    Throughout the week''s expression has not changed, is so calm, as if trampling on a person''s leg is a very common thing.


    "Can I break your leg in the same way?" Zhou Zhong walked directly to Chen Shao.


    Chen Shao narrowed his eyes. He was not as bad as Li Feihong. At least he was the eldest young master of the Chen family. He didn''t believe that anyone would dare to touch him in this southwest area.


    "In the middle of the week, if you dare to move me, you can''t get out of the southwest alive!" Chen Shao''s fierce voice threatens Zhou Zhong. He has such strength.


    "Can you keep me out of the southwest?" Zhou said playfully.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you look down on my Chen family? My Chen family is one of the best in the whole southwest China. "

 Chapter 3782

    "Only a few other groups and families can compete with my Chen family, but no one dares to say that they are stronger than my Chen family."


    "Is it? Do you Chen family have more prestige than Longshan clan? "


    "What the hell is Longshan sect? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey in the middle of the week? Or did you read too much Xianxia novels? What age is it? It''s still a place to live. " Chen Shao scoffed at Zhou Zhong.


    "I remember this sentence, wait a moment, you and your grandfather said, also, I want to tell you is, I hit you today, you Chen family dare not move me, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t my Chen family dare to touch you? In the middle of the week, you''re blowing more and more. I don''t believe it. "


    "I''ll show you." Zhou Zhong rushed to Chen Shao at this time, grabbed his hair, pulled his head down, and then raised his knee directly against Chen Shao''s face.


    Bang, this huge sound is like beating a drum. Chen Shao''s whole face hit the knee in the middle of the week, and it was concave directly. His nose completely collapsed and blood spattered everywhere.


    Chen Shao covered his face and screamed and rolled on the ground.


    Then Zhou Zhong stepped on Chen Shao''s leg just like Li Feihong.


    "Ah Chen Shao uttered an extremely shrill scream, and the ground rolled with pain.


    Jiang Yunfei is closest to them, and the blood from Chen Shao''s face has splashed on her chest.


    At this time, Jiang Yunfei looks pale and looks at Zhou Zhongzhong in disbelief. This guy even beat Chen Shao. How can he be so brave?


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare to beat me. You''re dead today! Even the king of heaven can''t save you! I''ll call my grandfather now! "


    Chen Shao''s face is ferocious, and his eyes are full of hatred. He must kill Zhou Zhong to get rid of his hatred. Then he takes out his mobile phone and calls his grandfather.


    Han MI and Jiang Yunfei are also scared. Unexpectedly, today''s event even shocked President Chen. He is a famous big man in Southwest China.


    Mr. Chen, the nature of things is completely different. It is not only the three of them who have to pay the price in the end, but all the forces behind them, including their families.


    "Zhou Zhong, look what you''ve done. Today you''ve not only harmed me, you''ve even harmed my parents. You''re a white eyed wolf!"


    "My father is so kind to you, but you even hurt him. If you want to have a little conscience, you should kneel down immediately and apologize to Chen Shao. Take all the consequences down and don''t involve us."


    "Shut up! From now on, I don''t have any relationship with you anymore. " Zhou Zhong directly yelled at Jiang Yunfei in a cold voice.


    He is really fed up with this woman. If it were not for her uncle''s daughter''s sake, Zhou Zhonghen could not slap her to death.


    "What do you mean by the middle of the week? You dare to scold me. You are the one who hurt us. You still scold me. I must tell my father about it! " Jiang Yunfei is extremely aggrieved. What''s his right to scold himself?


    "Don''t make any noise. None of you can run away today. You have to die for me!" Chen Shaoli roared to Jiang Yunfei. For a moment, Jiang Yunfei was scared to look pale.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter?" At this time, Jiang Tianhong and his wife called Chen Feilin to come.


    Jiang Yunfei was very excited to see her parents. Now the only one who can save her may be her parents.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell mom, never let him go My aunt hugged Jiang Yunfei and asked angrily. Someone dared to bully her daughter.


    Jiang Yunfei bit his teeth and complained to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhongtu Bao, he killed our family."


    "What''s going on? Feihong and Chen Shao, who are you beaten by? " Jiang Tianlin felt that this matter was very strange, especially Li Feihong and Chen Shao were seriously injured. This is not a cruel hand that ordinary people can do.


    "Who called? Of course, it''s a small animal, Jiang Tianlin. This little animal belongs to your Jiang family. You can wait for the anger of my Chen family. My grandfather is in the golf club. He will come soon. "


    "What? Is President Chen in the golf club Jiang Tianlin''s face changed one after another. He took an incredible look at Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect that Chen Shao and Zhou Zhong were fighting. This incident shocked him.


    "Chen Shao, is there any misunderstanding? You won''t be attacked in the middle of the week for no reason. "


    "Jiang Tianlin, what do you mean? He won''t hit us. Are we doing this ourselves? " Chen Shao asks Jiang Tianlin in a cruel voice.


    "Uncle Jiang, I advise you to make a clear relationship with the little animals as soon as possible. Otherwise, when general manager Chen arrives, you will also be implicated." Li Feihong also sat up and said in a cold voice to Jiang Tianlin.


    Jiang Yunfei quickly nodded to his father and advised him, "yes, Dad, let''s get rid of the relationship with this boy. All these things are caused by him alone, and have nothing to do with my Jiang family."


    My aunt nodded again and again to show her approval of her daughter''s words.


    But Jiang Tianlin had a black face."General manager Jiang, this matter really has nothing to do with you, and just now I have drawn a clear line with Jiang Yunfei. My affairs don''t need your management. You can go." Zhou Zhong said calmly to Jiang Tianlin.


    He also wanted to see what Jiang Tianlin would do when he saw that life and death were at stake.


    After all, the anger of the Chen family is not something Jiang Tianlin can afford. All the things he has worked hard for all his life are likely to be destroyed.


    However, to his surprise, Jiang Tianlin said to him very seriously: "Zhou Zhong, if you don''t mention it again, Zhou Zhong is my nephew and son-in-law of Jiang Tianlin."


    "You come to my house as a guest, and now you are in trouble, how can I ignore you?"


    "Jiang Tianlin, are you crazy? If you dare to control him, I will divorce you today! Now you sign me the divorce agreement. I don''t want to ruin my fortune with you My aunt was on fire when she heard this.


    Does Jiang Tianlin have a bag in his head? For Zhou Zhong, who is nothing, dare to offend the Chen family.


    Mr. Chen said that Ziguang group could not protect him, and would directly dismiss him. At that time, their family had nothing. Should she live a hard life? She never does it because she worries about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea all the time.


    "How can you talk like that? Since you''re going to divorce in the middle of the week, you can''t put it down


    Jiang Tianlin is also really angry, did not expect his former kind-hearted wife now become so snobbish.


    "Well, Jiang Tianlin, you said that. Don''t come to me when you are a beggar on the street!"

 Chapter 3783

    Watching this family make trouble, Chen Shao sitting on the ground suddenly feels a little happy.


    He thought it was not so interesting to kill a person. The most interesting thing was to make the person become nothing and betrayed by all his relatives.


    So Chen Shao directly opened his mouth and said with a grim smile, "today''s incident is the affair of my Chen family and Zhou Zhong."


    "Now you just have to draw a clear line with Zhou Zhong, and no matter whether he lives or dies from now on, our Chen family will not correct in the past, and will not implicate the innocent."


    "If anyone dares to have a relationship with Zhou Zhong and the people around him, I will not let go of any of them. Now you will make a choice."


    My aunt quickly left Jiang Tianlin and Zhou Zhong and said, "Chen Shao, don''t bother me. I have nothing to do with them now."


    Jiang Yunfei looked at her father and mother, both of whom were her relatives.


    "Yunfei, what are you thinking? Why don''t you come to mom? Do you want to go to the streets with your father My aunt said to Jiang Yunfei.


    Jiang Yunfei gritted her teeth and stood beside her mother. "Chen Shao, I don''t have any relationship with them anymore."


    Han MI is needless to say, she had nothing to do with Zhou Zhong, directly ran to Jiang Yunfei''s side.


    Chen shaoha laughed, "Zhou Zhong, do you see that? This is your family. In front of absolute strength, kinship is bullshit


    "This is just the beginning, I want to let all your relatives leave you, I want to let you have nothing, I want to make your end miserable, and then slowly torture you, torture you to death, in order to solve my hate."


    Looking at Chen Shao, who was more and more crazy, Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "it''s a pity that what you said is not right. The real family relationship can stand any test."


    "At this time, it''s the relatives who stay around." With that, Zhou Zhong looked at Jiang Tianlin beside him.


    And Jiang Tianlin also nodded heavily.


    "Relatives? OK, I''ll let you all fall into disrepute. For this worthless family love, Jiang Tianlin, do you think it''s worth it? " Chen Shao said, biting his teeth.


    What he wants to see most now is that Jiang Tianlin betrayed Zhou Zhong, so that he can feel very happy.


    "Jiang Tianlin, I will give you one last chance. Now you abandon Zhou Zhong, I can let you become the general manager of Tianmu group. On the contrary, if you continue to be stubborn, I will make your end very miserable."


    Jiang disdained to say: "no matter how powerful you are in the world, Chen Yunfei may be able to put a smile on everything."


    "Well, well, you''ll wait for me!" Chen Shao is really angry, he now put half of his anger on Jiang Tianlin''s head.


    Zhou Zhong said to Jiang Tianlin with a smile: "uncle, you can support me, believe me, I am very happy, you can rest assured that I will not let my relatives suffer any harm."


    Jiang Tianlin nodded with a smile. Although he supported Zhouzhong and would not give up Zhouzhong, he did not believe that Zhouzhong could have any capital against the Chen family.


    "In the middle of the week, you can blow hard. My grandfather is here. You''re dead!"


    At this time, Chen Shao saw a number of golf courses not far away from the sightseeing car speeding here, his grandfather on the car.


    Jiang Tianlin and others also saw several sightseeing buses coming here, and their faces became very ugly.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as President Chen got out of the car, he ran directly towards Chen Shao.


    This is the only seedling of the Chen family. It has been in the Chen family for a long time. It is afraid of melting in the mouth and holding it in the hand for fear of falling. Now it is even broken by someone.


    "Who did it? Tell granddad I''ll never let him go Mr. Chen said angrily.


    As a big man, the momentum of his anger really makes people feel cold.


    "Grandfather, it''s the little beast who broke my legs!" Chen Shao pointed to Zhou Zhong''s vicious face and said.


    Mr. Chen looked at the past and was stunned in a moment. He was shocked. It was Zhou Zhong. How could his grandson offend Zhou Zhong?


    At this time, Jiang Tianlin quickly explained to Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, it''s not what you think. There must be some misunderstanding in it. Can we listen to Zhou Zhong''s explanation?"


    However, Chen zonggen did not hear what Jiang Tianlin said. He is now in fear.


    Zhou Zhongzhong, the general character of Zhou Zhongbao, has already offended Zhou Zhongfa''s life.


    If the real big man is offended to death, let alone his grandson, even the whole Chen family will be destroyed.


    Mr. Chen quickly walked up to the middle of the week.


    Jiang Tianlin was terrified. He thought that Mr. Chen was really angry. He planned to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson by himself. He quickly came forward to dissuade him: "Mr. Chen, if you have something to say, shall we let Zhou Zhong explain it first? Don''t be impulsive. ""Get out of the way." President Chen pushed Jiang Tianlin aside and occupied the front of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong is dead. Li Feihong and Chen Shao both smile bitterly. Zhou Zhong, didn''t you just be arrogant? Now let you know what the consequences of arrogance are!


    Jiang Yunfeng, Han MI and my aunt are all laughing at the disaster. It''s not worth dying that you, a trash and a bastard in the middle of the week, dare to offend such a big man as Chen Shao!


    Among these people, the only one who worries about Zhou Zhong is Jiang Tianlin. He regrets that he didn''t take good care of Zhou Zhong. How can he tell his sister?


    However, at this time, Mr. Chen bowed directly to Zhou Zhong at 90 degrees, and asked for mercy in a very respectful tone: "Mr. Zhou, this rebellious son in my family has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He has offended you."


    "I hope you can spare the old man''s life for the sake of his old face."


    What''s the situation? They thought they were hallucinating. Mr. Chen even bowed to Zhou Zhongfu and begged for mercy. How could this be possible?


    "Grandfather, are you mistaken? It''s this little beast who hit me. How do you apologize to him? What''s the status of our Chen family? What is your status? How can you give him a crap apology? "


    "Beast! Shut up Mr. Chen was so angry that he turned around and yelled at his grandson: "you little beast, do you know how much trouble has been caused to my Chen family?"


    "Grandfather? It''s me who''s been beaten! " Chen Shao felt extremely aggrieved, he was broken leg, his grandfather even scolded him.


    "Little beast, apologize to Mr. Zhou quickly."


    "No, why should I apologize to him? What the hell are you doing, Grandpa? Are you still afraid of this little trash? He''s just a son-in-law who doesn''t have any skills. "

 Chapter 3784

    "Beast, shut up!" Mr. Chen is really anxious. His grandson is spoiled by him. Does he have to let the Chen family perish before giving up?


    "You two break his other leg and make amends to Mr. Zhou." General manager Chen directly told the two bodyguards behind him.


    The two bodyguards were stunned for a while, but their young master really wanted to break his leg? Chen always saw that the two people did not move, more angry, "how, you even don''t listen to what I said? Call me. " Seeing that Mr. Chen was angry, the two bodyguards didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They stepped forward and said "offended" to Chen Shao. Then they quickly and neatly kicked Chen Shao''s other leg.


    Chen Shao kept rolling on the ground in pain, "grandfather!"


    Chen zonggen ignored Chen Shao''s howling and said in a cold voice: "little beast, do you want to apologize? If you don''t apologize, I''ll break both your arms as well! "


    Chen Shao knew that his grandfather was really angry, so he nodded repeatedly, "I apologize, I apologize." Chen always made a wink, two bodyguards one left and one right put Chen Shao in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Chen Shao bowed his head. There was fear and hatred in his eyes. It was because of Zhou Zhong that he came to such an end. He bit his teeth. Chen Shao apologized to Zhou Zhong: "I''m sorry Zhou Zhong."


    "You little beast, can you call Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou''s name?" Chen always scolds Chen directly.


    "I was wrong." Chen Shao apologized quickly: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry."


    This time, he called Zhou Zhong as Mr. Zhou, but Mr. Chen was still very angry. He slapped Chen Shao in the face and said, "presumptuous!"


    "Your grandfather, I have to respectfully call Mr. Zhou, and now you are also called Mr. Zhou. Do you want to be equal to me?"


    He''s sorry, but he''s sorry. What''s wrong with him Chen Shao asked in tears.


    "To call him grandfather Zhou, Mr. Zhou is a fellow of my generation."


    Chen Shao whole person has been deceived, he unexpectedly wants to call Zhou Zhong for grandfather!


    Zhou Zhong sneered at Chen Shao and said, "before I gave you the opportunity to apologize to my brother for not cherishing it. I said you would regret it."


    Chen Shao really regretted today. If he had known this, he should not have offended Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry." Chen Shao lowered his head and finally made up his mind to apologize to Zhou Zhong.


    Mr. Zhou, my unfilial grandson offended you, and I really deserve to die. But I am the only one in the Chen family. I hope you can hold your hand high and spare this unfilial grandson''s life


    Zhou said in a cold voice, "this boy has been provoking me one after another. I should have wiped it out. But I will spare him a life if you are still sensible to the Chen family, but there will never be another time."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I will discipline the boy strictly and never offend you again." General manager Chen was immediately granted amnesty, constantly grateful to Zhou Zhong, and promised that Chen Shao would not provoke Zhou Zhong again.


    After solving these problems, Mr. Xu, Mr. Ma and others, who have been standing beside and have not intervened, have come up one after another to respectfully call Mr. Zhou.


    The people around were even more shocked. Tianmu pharmaceutical, Luohai group and Ziguang group, the three most powerful groups in Southwest China, were so respectful to Zhou Zhong.


    What''s more shocking is that even big men like Xu Shiyong call Zhou Zhong Mr. Zhou just like general manager Chen.


    But Zhou Zhong just nodded slightly, the identity gap between the two sides is very obvious, who is this week?


    At this time, Jiang Tianlin was completely shocked. How could he have imagined that his seemingly ordinary nephew and son-in-law should have such an amazing identity and background.


    At this time, general manager Ma of Ziguang group said to Jiang Tianlin with a smile: "Lao Jiang, you talk about you. You and Mr. Zhou are a family. This matter has never been mentioned to me in the company. You are so strict."


    "Mr. Ma, I..." Jiang Tianlin wants to explain.


    But Mr. Ma didn''t give him that chance at all. He said with a smile: "Lao Jiang, recently the group is in a period of rapid development. We need a good leader with courage and ability."


    "You have worked in the company for so many years, and I am very confident in your ability."


    "You go directly to the president''s office after you go to work tomorrow. I''ll tell the Secretary to clean it up for you later, and you''ll go there to work."


    Jiang Tianlin gaped, go to the president''s office? Isn''t he the president of Ziguang group? Just because he knew Zhou Zhong, he jumped from a small department manager to the president of the whole group?


    General manager Ma is happy to be in bloom at this time. He is worried that he should not know how to curry favor with this big tree in the middle of last week. Now it''s all right. The Department Manager of his company is actually a family with Zhou Zhong.


    He wished he could give the position of chairman to Jiang Tianlin. Jiang Tianlin became the president of Ziguang group. Could he not support them in that week? Can the development of Ziguang group be good?


    Even from today on, Tianmu pharmaceutical and Luohai group have to go around him, because they represent Mr. Zhou."You, you are Xu Shiyong, general manager Xu?" At this time, my aunt came up and asked Xu Shiyong in disbelief.


    Xu Shiyong said with a smile: "if it''s fake, it will be changed."


    "Do you know Zhou Zhong? Golf clubs, hermes bags and diamond necklaces you bought in the mall before... "


    Suddenly, my aunt suddenly realized, looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "Zhou Zhong, those things are all true?"


    Zhou shrugged and casually said, "I never said those things were fake."


    For a while, my aunt was shocked by five thunders. All the things that came in the middle of the week turned out to be genuine, but she threw them into the dustbin as a fake.


    What makes her extremely regretful is that she should divorce Jiang Tianlin. Now Jiang Tianlin is the president of Ziguang group.


    "Tianlin, I was just confused. Shall we not divorce?" My aunt immediately said to Jiang Tianlin.


    Jiang Tianlin is cold faced, he is really too disappointed with his wife, "I think your proposal is very good, we really do not need to be together." Jiang Tianlin said coldly.


    "Jiang Tianlin, you can''t be so heartless. When you were nothing, I married you and suffered with you for so many years."


    "Now that you''ve become president, don''t you want me? How do you want me to live? " With that, my aunt cried directly.


    Jiang Yunfei also ran up and hugged her mother and said to Jiang Tianlin, "my mother is not wrong. She just doesn''t want you to ruin our family because of the middle of the week."

 Chapter 3785

    "She is also for my good. How can you treat your mother like that?"


    Jiang Tianlin felt very upset. To tell the truth, it was human nature. He chose to protect himself when he knew that he had offended a big man he couldn''t afford. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this, but Jiang Tianlin is really a little cold hearted.


    But now looking at his wife and daughter crying, he is a little soft hearted, he also can not make up his mind, do not know what to do.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. He really doesn''t like his aunt and Jiang Yunfei, but he doesn''t want his uncle to be embarrassed.


    "Uncle, this is your domestic affair. How to deal with it, you can do it yourself."


    "But I think it''s still home and everything. I have some other things to deal with, so I''ll go first. I''ll visit when I have time."


    After Zhou Zhong finished speaking to Jiang Tianlin, he got on a small sightseeing bus and left the golf course accompanied by Mr. Chen and others.


    Jiang Tianlin was deeply moved. His nephew and son-in-law really did not show his face. Moreover, his wife and daughter had treated him so much before, so he finally chose to forgive them.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang returned to the hotel, he received a phone call from ye Tianlong. He and his ancestor, Longshan, would go to Xihu city early tomorrow morning and start to handle the enrollment affairs of the college with his left hand.


    In the middle of the week, they told them that they had selected all the venues and asked them to bring people directly to go through the procedures, and then they could start to enroll students.


    The ancestors of Longshan and ye Tianlong didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s action was so fast. They had just arrived in Xihu city for two days. Since they had chosen the school site.


    The next morning, ye Tianlong and Longshan ancestors, with several disciples and elders of Nanpu Xianzong and Longshan sect, took a helicopter to the hotel to meet with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou took them to the golf course and took a look at the rehabilitation center of the former Golf Club nearby.


    Everyone is very satisfied. It is really suitable for the land of Xiuxian college.


    "Lord, I have handled the procedures of the college. Our college can start to recruit students at any time."


    Xu Shiyong took out all kinds of school''s certificates. In only one hour, Xu Shiyong finished all these documents. It was enough to show Xu Shiyong''s connections and influence in Xihu city.


    "Mr. Zhou and brother Longshan, there is one thing we need to think about." At this time, ye Tianlong said to the ancestor of Zhouzhong Longshan.


    "What''s the matter with ye ZongZu?" Zhou asked.


    Ye Tianlong pondered for a while, and then said: "our Xiuxian college can start recruiting students now."


    "But enrollment is a problem. After all, for ordinary people, the cultivation of immortals is illusory."


    "Even if we go to enroll students, who would like to study here?"


    "Even if some people want to, their families and elders should also oppose it."


    "I''m afraid you will regard our Xiuxian College as a fraud college."


    Zhou Zhong nodded after hearing this and said with approval: "it''s necessary for ye ZongZu to care about this. Indeed, as ye ZongZu said, as soon as the enrollment information of our college is sent out, I''m afraid that 98 out of 100 people will regard us as liars, and the remaining two people should regard us as mental illness."


    "But it''s also a good solution."


    "Mr. Zhou, please." Ye Tianlong and Longshan Laozu seem to have no good ideas about this matter. Seeing that Zhou Zhong had a solution, they listened carefully for a while.


    Xu Shiyong, on the other side, seemed to stop talking. It seemed that he had a way, but in the end he did not say. Like the two lords, he also looked at Zhou Zhong and wanted to hear Zhou Zhong''s methods.


    "There are some people who do not trust the cultivation of immortals."


    "But there are also some people who believe in cultivating immortals. Patriarch ye, before I went to Nanpu Xianzong, I saw many people come to Nanpu Xianzong to seek spiritual talisman."


    "These people are the most true believers of Nanpu Xianzong. If they are recruited to join Xiuxian college in the name of Nanpu Xianzong, they will flock to them."


    "Similarly, longshanzhong has been in the southwest for hundreds of years, and there are probably tens of thousands of believers. These people can also be our recruitment targets."


    "And with these first people, it''s easy."


    "Many people don''t believe in the cultivation of immortals because they don''t understand it. When we had the first group of students, we used facts to prove that the cultivation of immortals really existed


    "Then other people will gradually change their views on Xiuxian. At the same time, we can also find stars in the entertainment circle to do publicity and packaging for us. Over time, we will gradually have an attitude of acceptance towards our college."


    "By then, Xiuxian college will be able to open new colleges all over the country to recruit students."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, ye Tianlong and Longshan Laozu nodded repeatedly, believing that this was a very good way.


    "It''s Mr. Zhou. I think things are more comprehensive than ours." Ye long flatters Zhou Tianzhong.Zhou Zhong was looking at Xu Shiyong and asked, "did President Xu have something to say just now?"


    Xu Shiyong nodded and said: "Mr. Zhou, just now I have come up with some solutions to the enrollment problem. Although they are very similar to yours, they are not specific and thorough. Your solutions are very good."


    Xu Shiyong is very impressed with Zhou Zhong now. Before that, he was respectful to Zhou Zhong. One was because of the Lord''s command, and the other was because Zhou Zhong had great strength.


    Now he found that he underestimated Zhou Zhong. Although his middle age was small this week, his cultivation was high, and his mind, and the city government were also very advanced. He was not an ordinary person.


    "Well, in that case, president Xu will be responsible for the enrollment."


    Xu Shiyong''s face flashed a look of joy. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong thought highly of him.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter well and live up to your hope."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "it''s up to you to recruit students and run the school."


    "I know a star in the entertainment industry who is very popular. I will find her to speak for our school."


    After Zhou Zhong arranged the affairs of the college, he went back to the hotel and called Tang Qiyu. Zhou Zhong wanted Tang Qiyu to speak for their college.


    Now Tang Qiyu is a very popular actress. That is to say, she doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry in the middle of the week. She often sees the advertisements taken by Tang Qiyu on the street.


    And Tang Qiyu received Zhou Zhong''s phone call, is also very happy.


    "Brother Zhou, you finally know to call me!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "you are a big star. It''s hard for others to see you at ordinary times, isn''t it? I can''t always call you. "

 Chapter 3786

    Tang Qiyu is in the dressing room at this time. She says with a small mouth: "it''s hard for others to see me, but if brother Zhou wants to see me, it must be more important to see brother Zhou. I''ll push off other things."


    Zhou Zhong laughed after listening.


    "There''s something I need your help with."


    "Is there anything I can do for brother last week? Great Tang Qiyu is very happy.


    Zhou Zhong told Tang Qiyu about Xiuxian college. She had been with her before. She knew Zhou Zhong''s all-out ability. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong would open a college to teach others his amazing skills.


    Tang Qi suddenly gets excited.


    "Brother Zhou, can I go to the college to study?"


    Zhou said: "of course, no problem, if you can come to the college to study, there should be a lot of fans come."


    "Brother Zhou, where is your college? I''m shooting a play in the southwest recently. "


    "Are you in the southwest?" Zhou Zhong was surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Qiyu was also in the southwest.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m in Leshan City in Southwest China. Are you in Southwest China, too?"


    Zhou Zhong replied, "yes, my Xiuxian college is in Xihu city."


    "That''s great. We''re not far away. I can go to West Lake to find you!" Tang Qiyu said happily.


    "OK, you can come the day after tomorrow. Our college should be able to report the day after tomorrow. Then you can make a propaganda film and a photo as an advertisement." Zhou said.


    "OK, brother Zhou, I happen to have some plays to shoot here. I''ll go to West Lake City to see you the morning after tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhonghe made an appointment with Tang Qiyu, and then just wait for Tang Qiyu to come.


    In the next two days, ye Tianlong and Longshan Laozu are busy preparing for the college, while Xu Shiyong is in charge of the enrollment.


    As soon as the enrollment information of Xiuxian college was not sent out, it caused a sensation in Xihu city and even in Southwest China. There were two main sensations.


    On the one hand, the ordinary people have made a stir.


    Just like a few people worried about in the past week, after seeing the enrollment information of Xiuxian college, ordinary people thought that Xiuxian college cheated money, or it was mental illness.


    Anyway, no one is willing to let their children study in such a college. Some even call to report Xiuxian college, but it is useless to report it, because all the procedures of Xiuxian college are legal.


    On the other hand, those big families, Xiuxian sects, and the believers of Xiuxian sect in Southwest China caused a sensation.


    They were very surprised when they knew that Xiuxian academy existed.


    Unexpectedly, someone would open such a college. Then they immediately went to check who opened the college. Finally, they were more shocked to find out that this college was opened by Longshan school!


    Longshan sect is the largest sect in Southwest China. To mention Longshan sect in Southwest China is like talking about Hollywood in the film industry. Its influence and appeal are incomparable.


    These families are very excited. It seems that entering the Xiuxian college is equivalent to entering Longshan sect with half a foot. Under the guidance of the elders of Longshan sect, their accomplishments will certainly increase day by day.


    No matter how old you are, no matter how old you are.


    So these family sects and believers flocked to Xihu Xiuxian College for registration.


    On the first day, nearly a thousand people came. On the second day, more than 3000 people came directly!


    And this amount is still growing, and finally there is no way, the old ancestor of Longshan can only personally come forward, let those who did not register successfully go back first, and then they will carry out the next enrollment.


    After all, the number of people in the rehabilitation center is only more than 5000 before.


    The most important thing is that although alchemists of Nanpu Xianzong and Longshan sect have worked overtime to refine Juqi pills these days, the quantity of Juqi pills is still limited and cannot be supplied to many people in large quantities.


    Laozu Longshan and ye Tianlong quickly told Zhou Zhong the good news.


    Zhou Zhong was also very satisfied with the enrollment quota, at least now the first Xiuxian college has enough students.


    In the middle of the week, let Laozu Longshan and ye Tianlong classify these students and give them majors just like universities.


    Some people can let them practice the true Qi, some can teach them to learn the array, some can learn the alchemy.


    Especially in alchemy, Zhou Zhong ordered the ancestors of Longshan and ye Tianlong to select several alchemists from their respective schools to go to the college. They were asked to give priority to these students, find out those with good talent, and follow them to learn alchemy.


    Two days later in the morning, today can be said to be a big day, is the first day of Xiuxian college report, all students have to report to the college.And Tang Qiyu also came to Xihu city to meet Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    See Zhou Tang Qi rain directly rushed up, the whole person is hanging on the body of Zhou Zhong.


    Even if Tang Qiyu and her fans hold hands for two or three months, they don''t know.


    But now Tang Qiyu has taken the initiative to pounce on a person''s body. If this report goes out, I''m afraid that group of fans will have to go all out to find Zhou Zhong.


    "Come down, you little girl!" Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly, put down Tang Qiyu and touched her head.


    Tang Qiyu some discontented said: "brother Zhou, you don''t always regard me as a little girl, OK? I am a goddess in the eyes of others


    Zhou Zhong laughs. Tang Qiyu is really outstanding in appearance, temperament and figure. He is the goddess of thousands of fans in the entertainment industry, but he is a little girl in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhou, where is your Xiuxian college? I can''t wait." Tang Qiyu asked with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s not far from here. I''ll take you now." Zhou said.


    Then two more cars came, followed by a tall woman and two young men in their early twenties.


    They are all gorgeous, with an innate sense of superiority.


    After getting off the bus, the three complained about Tang Qiyu.


    "Qiyu, why are you driving so fast? We almost didn''t catch up with you."


    They Tang Qiyu mouth with a smile, but she can''t wait to see Zhou Zhong, so all the way to speed up the car.


    And Zhou Zhong is also strange to look at these three people, I do not know who they are.

 Chapter 3787

    Tang Qiyu immediately introduced to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, they are my friends in Southwest China, my best friend Ji Linlin, and his friends. Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng also went to Xiuxian college. "


    "Are they going to Xiuxian college?" Zhou Zhong was even more surprised.


    At this time, Ling Zi Ran three people came up and looked at Zhou Zhong. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was wearing ordinary clothes, they didn''t have any good feelings for Zhou Zhong.


    Especially Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng, both of them are interested in Tang Qiyu.


    After all, such a beautiful woman is also a big star, who can only be seen on TV. Now they have a chance to get to know each other. Of course, they are trying to win the favor of Tang Qiyu.


    But now suddenly a competitor appears, naturally full of hostility.


    "Qi Yu, he''s what you call mid week." Ling Zi Ran looked at Zhou Zhong and asked casually.


    Don''t wait for Zhou Zhong to open his mouth, Tang Qiyu has already said to Ling Ziran: "Ling Ziran, elder brother Zhou is my good friend, please respect him a little."


    "Qiyu, why should I respect him? Who does he think he is? Besides, I didn''t say anything Ling Ziran was very upset, so he said a word. Tang Qiyu started to maintain Zhou Zhong immediately.


    What does that mean? It means that in Tang Qiyu''s heart, Zhou Zhong is more important than him! No man wants to see this.


    "If you don''t dare to contact Zhu Lingzi again, don''t contact us again!"


    Tang Qiyu''s words are already very serious, and he obviously intends to break up with Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng.


    "Qiyu, don''t be angry. Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng didn''t say anything. Everyone was joking. Don''t be so serious."


    "Handsome boy, do you think so?"


    As a friend of Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng, Ji Linlin naturally wants to speak for them. After all, both Tang Qiyu and Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng are his friends.


    But Zhou Zhong is an outsider, she does not want to let her friends have conflicts because of one week.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "I don''t care, but I don''t want someone to make Tang Qiyu unhappy."


    Tang Qiyu heard this sentence, the heart is simply sweeter than eating honey.


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng look in the eyes, full of anger.


    You should know that those who can enter Xiuxian college now are people with strong family background. Only in this way can they get in touch with practitioners.


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng''s family conditions are very good. Their families in Southwest China are no worse than Ziguang group and Tianmu group. Naturally, they are arrogant.


    "Hey, boy, you''re crazy. Since you''re going to study in Xiuxian college, it seems that you''ve met the practitioners?"


    "Did the practitioners of your family teach you some Kung Fu? Shall we compare it? "


    Ling Ziran came forward directly and provoked Zhou Zhong.


    There is a monk in their family. He is confident that he can start his work. Zhou Zhong is not his opponent.


    "Are you going to do it with me?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    Tang Qiyu also frowned and advised Leng nature, "forget Ling Ziran. You and elder brother Zhou will get hurt."


    Ling Ziran laughed at this.


    "Qiyu, have you been cheated by this boy? This year, there are a lot of cheaters who can pretend to be masters. "


    "Although you are very good in the entertainment industry, you don''t know how rampant this liar is now, and you don''t know much about the practitioners."


    "Our family worships a five level practitioner of Qi refining period. I usually learn some breathing skills and some martial arts moves with him. Even if a special soldier stands in front of me, he may not be able to beat me."


    Ling Ziran said with a very proud look.


    Jilinlin is also a little reluctant to Tang Qiyu said: "Qiyu, I know you are concerned about your brother Zhou, don''t want him and lingziran fight, but you just say it, you now say Ziran is not your brother Zhou''s opponent, that can hurt Ziran''s face."


    Tang Qiyu said with some impatience: "why don''t you believe it! Brother Zhou is really good. If you fight with him, you will be beaten! "


    When Tang Qiyu said this, Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng became more and more angry. Men all wanted face. Especially, they were rich families who were usually superior. They took good care of their own feathers. They could not bear to be said by beauties.


    "Boy, what''s the ability to hide behind a woman? If you dare to compare with me, those who have seed will come out! "


    Ling Ziran pointed to Zhou Zhong directly and began to clamour for provocation.


    And Zhou Zhong smiles and reaches out his hand, puts it on Tang Qiyu''s shoulder and says.


    "Since they want to compete with me, I will play with them."


    Said to Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng, and then stretched out two fingers said, you two together.Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng''s anger was completely ignited by Zhou Zhong. This boy is too rampant. He must teach him a good lesson today.


    "Boy, since you want to die, don''t blame us!"


    After that, Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng rushed to the middle of Zhou together. The two men did learn some moves. Their angle of attack was very good. If they fought with ordinary people, they would not be their opponents.


    Unfortunately, what they met was Zhou Zhong. When they rushed to the front of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong directly took two people away with one mouth.


    Two people were pulled over in the ground, and is the first face of the ground, a time of disheartened, incomparably embarrassed.


    "My God! How could that be possible? Ling nature and Zhu Heng are very powerful. Usually three or five little gangsters can''t get into them! "


    Jilinlin was surprised to cover her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect to be so powerful this week.


    What''s more, the action of smoking two people''s mouths in the middle of the week just now is so handsome!


    "Brother Zhou, have you studied Kung Fu?"


    At this time, Tang Jilin and Zhou Qilin have changed their name to Zhou Qilin.


    "Zhou Zhong said with a smile," just practice. "


    "Brother Zhou, you are so good." Ji Linlin began to worship Zhou Zhong a little. No wonder Tang Qiyu likes Zhou Zhong so much. He is so charming. He is low-key, handsome and capable.


    How can a woman not like him when he is still so handsome?


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng got up, their eyes were about to burst out fire.


    They were beaten. Now even jilinlin has begun to worship Zhouzhong. This guy is stepping on their heads.

 Chapter 3788

    "Boy, OK, you are cruel!"


    "From now on, we will be in the same college. There are plenty of opportunities for us to get along with each other. Today, Ling Ziran, the enemy of mine, has written down it!"


    "I Zhu Heng also wrote it down!"


    Both of them spoke harshly to Zhou Zhong, but now they dare not do it casually, because Zhou Zhong is so powerful that they can''t fight at all.


    They have thought well in their hearts that they must teach Zhouzhong a good lesson when they get to the college. This time, all the students who came to the college were the children of the major families and sects in Southwest China. They were all familiar with each other.


    They haven''t seen it before this week. It''s probably not from Southwest China. In this way, when they enter the college, they have the opportunity and method to let Zhou Zhong kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Ling Ziran, Zhu Heng, to tell you the truth, elder brother Zhou didn''t go to the college for class, he..."


    Tang Qiyu wants to tell Zhou Zhong''s identity to these two people. If they know that the Xiuxian college they are going to attend is actually founded by Zhou Zhong, what kind of expression will they have?


    But before he finished speaking, Zhou Zhong stopped him and said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go to the college first. It''s almost time to report."


    "OK, brother Zhou, you can take my car." Tang Qiyu took Zhou Zhong''s arm and went to the car.


    Jilin was so excited after seeing her that she ran over behind her.


    "Qiyu, you take my car too


    Looking at the two women, one left and one right, walking with Zhou Zhong, Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng were furious.


    "Ziran, this matter can''t be done like this!"


    Zhu Heng said in a cruel voice.


    Ling Ziran in the performance flickered fierce, hard voice said: "yes, of course not so much, although we can not beat him, but someone can beat him."


    "Who can beat him? The only way to get rid of him is to wait for the college to unite more people to beat him up. "


    Zhu Heng thought for a long time, but he didn''t think that anyone could be the opponent of Zhou Zhong. The best way is to use the sea of people tactics.


    Ling Ziran said coldly: "Zheng Yan is also in the college."


    "What? Isn''t Zheng Yan a mendist of the third floor of the gas refining period? How could he be in college? There is no clear admission period for new students to enter the college! "


    "Practitioners who enter the period of refining gas are not allowed to join the college!"


    Zhu Heng said in shock.


    Ling Zi said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about this matter. Zheng Yan is in the college. I don''t believe that this boy can''t be killed. No matter how powerful he is, can he still be the opponent of the practitioners?"


    "Then I will make him kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy."


    Zhu Heng is also excited. He knows Zheng Yan''s ability. When he was in the mountains, Zheng Yan killed two hungry wolves by himself. Now they have a chance to revenge!


    Almost less than half an hour''s drive, the party came to the Xiuzhen college.


    Today is the day for Xiuzhen college students to report. In front of the gate of the college, Xu Shiyong has let people play a huge sign.


    At this time, there are a lot of luxury cars parked at the entrance of the college. You should know that the family background of people who can come to school here is not simple, such as Mercedes Benz S, Maybach, such as luxury cars of 1.2 million.


    Rolls Royce, Bentley, Ferrari, Lamborghini are also in an endless stream.


    What Zhou didn''t know was that these luxury cars made his Xiuxian college more famous.


    After Xiuxian college began to recruit students, it caused a lot of trouble in Xihu city.


    Everyone regards Xiuxian College as a joke or a liar.


    But today, as soon as the college reported that the entrance of the college was full of luxury cars, which immediately caused a sensation.


    Some people say that this Xiuxian college may really have real skills. Otherwise, how could so many rich children come here to study?


    However, some people say that these luxury cars are hired by Xiuxian college. The purpose is to show them to ordinary people, and to attract them to join them and cheat them of their money.


    Everyone said everything, but we can''t deny that almost everyone in Xihu city knows Xiuxian college now.


    Zhou Zhong and his party came to the student registration office. Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng had already called Zheng Yan. Zheng Yan came out with several rich children from Southwest China.


    Zheng Yan is twenty-seven or eight years old. She has three eyes in the gutter and nose. But because she has a better face shape, even if the crooked melon and jujube features are on his face, they can still show better appearance and bring a little evil to him.


    Today''s little girls like this kind of evil young people, especially Zheng Yan, who still has money at home, and many girls chase him.


    "Zheng Yan!"


    Ling Ziran and Zheng Yan at the end of Zhu Heng ran up with excitement for a time.


    Zheng Yan already knew what Zhou Zhong had done to them. Seeing the palmprint on their faces, Zheng Yan frowned and asked, "Ling Ziran, Zhu Heng, what''s going on here?""Hit by him!"


    Zhu Hengyi said angrily in the middle of the week.


    "Little brother, you are not from Southwest China, are you?" Zheng Yan squinted at Zhou Zhong and asked in a bad tone.


    "I don''t really look calm in the southwest," Zhou said


    Zheng Yan was even more disdainful when he got a reply.


    This is the southwest area. In the southwest area, you are an alien. Even if you are a dragon, you can''t beat him.


    "You hit my friend, should you give me an account?" Zheng Yan asked Zhou Zhong coldly.


    If Zhou Zhong is tough, he may take other measures.


    And if the week at this time on the soft, admit counseling, he will have to teach a good lesson in the next week.


    "Tell me, what are you?" Zhou Zhong jokingly said.


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    "How dare you talk to brother Zheng Yan like this and try to die?"


    Immediately after Zheng Yan''s death, a few rich and less, one after another to Zhou Zhong rage up.


    And Ji Linlin is also slightly changed, she can know how fierce Zheng Yan is, and quickly went forward to Zheng Yan said.


    "Zheng Yan, it''s not the fault of Zhou Zhong. It''s Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng who want to challenge Zhou Zhong first. Neither of them has ever beaten one of them. It''s a shame. You still want to stand out for them. "


    "Of course, I''m going to take the lead for them, otherwise people will think that the people in Southwest China are easy to bully!"


    "Jilinlin, do you want to quit the southwest?"


    Zheng Yan looks at Ji Linlin coldly and asks.


    Ji Linlin was surprised to see Zheng Yan. She didn''t expect Zheng Yan to say such a thing. It was cruel.


    And directly up to the family thing, jilinlin is a younger generation in the family, how dare to talk casually.

 Chapter 3789

    "Those who hit me have to pay." Zheng Yan didn''t give Tang Qiyu and Ji Linlin face. He looked at Zhou Zhong coldly.


    "Let''s go together." Zhou Zhong points to Zheng Yan and a group of horsemen behind him and says lightly.


    At this time, Zheng Yan was also a little angry. He was despised by others. "Boy, you will regret it, do you know? I''m a practitioner. "


    "What? Are you a practitioner? " Zhou Zhong immediately frowned. The college didn''t allow practitioners to join in, but he decided. Now there is a practitioner in the college,.


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng didn''t dare to reveal the identity of Zheng Yan''s practitioners, but now Zheng Yan has said it himself, and they don''t hide it any more.


    One after another sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, do you know you are afraid? Zheng Yan is a three-tier practitioner in Qi training period. Killing you is as easy as killing a chicken. "


    "If you kneel down and apologize to Zheng Yan, you can still save your life. If not, you will die."


    "I really want to understand how powerful the three-tier practitioners in Qi training period are." Zhou Zhong feels that things are beginning to become a bit interesting, and provocatively points out his fingers to Zheng Yan and others.


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s provocation, Zheng Yan couldn''t help but go forward to start.


    But just then, a teacher from the college came up and said, "what are you doing here? The registration of the students will start immediately. Get in quickly. "


    This teacher is a disciple of longshanzong. His strength is seven levels of Qi training period. One of the students is afraid of his strength, and more importantly, they are afraid of the longshanzong behind these teachers.


    Therefore, when all the students meet the teachers of Xiuxian college, they will be respectful and dare not be presumptuous. Even Zheng Yan, who is a three-tier practitioner in Qi training period, has to be honest.


    "Are you all enrolled students?" The teacher looked at the people and said.


    "Yes, we are all students."


    Tang Qiyu stepped forward to the teacher and said, "Hello, I''m Tang Qiyu. The boss of the college should have contacted you, right? I will be the spokesman of your college, and I will also study in the college for a period of time


    As soon as the teacher heard that Tang Qiyu was the spokesman of the boss, he did not dare to put on the teacher''s airs, nodded and said, "Miss Tang, your affairs have been explained by the school."


    "If you have any orders in the school, you can go to any teacher in the school."


    "Well, thank you very much." Tang Qiyu said with a smile.


    Soon someone came to go through the admission procedures for them. Tang Qiyu pulled Zhou Zhong and asked in a low voice: "brother Zhou, aren''t you the founder of the college? Why do you want to go to college? "


    Zhou Zhong said in a low voice, "don''t you see it? Zheng Yan is a practitioner. But our college has a written regulation that practitioners are not allowed to enter. I want to see what tricks they want to play. "


    Tang Qiyu nodded with a thoughtful look.


    Soon, after the admission procedures were completed, everyone was assigned to the dormitory.


    Tang Qiyu''s dormitory is a girl''s dormitory, which naturally needs to be separated from Zhou Zhong, while Zhou Zhong is assigned to the same dormitory as Zheng Yan, Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng.


    "This is really the enemy Lu Zai. Ha ha, boy, you are assigned to the same dormitory with us, and then you have a good life." Seeing this, Zheng Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Zhong just smiles. He doesn''t pay attention to these people. He goes to a place where there is no one and calls Ye Tianlong to tell him about Zheng Yan.


    He wanted to see what the purpose of Zheng Yan''s joining the college was. Therefore, during this period, the college must pretend that he did not know Zheng Yan''s conspiracy and let Zheng Yan do whatever he wanted in the school.


    And he was staring at Zheng Yan in the dark until they showed their tail.


    The management of students in Xiuxian college is very strict. There is a disciple of Longshan sect in each dormitory.


    So in the dormitory, no one dares to make mischief. Zheng Yan and Zhu Heng have been unable to find an opportunity to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    "In the middle of the week, your life is really good. Xiuxian college has strict management, and every floor is guarded by teachers."


    "But wait for me. There will be many days to come. I will always find a lesson for you." Zheng Yan said to Zhou Zhong in a cruel tone.


    "Tell me when you find it." Zhou Zhong lay on the bed and crossed his legs.


    Zheng Yan was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. This week, he was so disgusted that he was not afraid of him because there was a teacher in the building to guard him.


    The college has to have its own rules. Xiuxian college, like other universities, has to turn off the lights at night. After the turn off bell is rung, all the lights in the dormitory building are off.


    Zhou Zhong lay on the bed and began to practice. His sensitive hearing heard the mobile phone vibrate on Zheng Yan''s bed.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care, but after a minute, he saw Zheng Yan sneaking out his head and looking at the bed where he, Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng were.See three people all lie on the bed, seem to be asleep, he this just very light action got out of bed to leave dormitory.


    In the middle of the week, the powerful divine consciousness instantly unfolded, covering the whole dormitory building.


    After Zheng Yan got out of the dormitory, he went straight to the bathroom, and then opened all the partition doors in the bathroom. After confirming that there was no one here, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Elder, I have successfully entered Xiuxian college. What should I do next?"


    The voice inside the phone was extremely hoarse and deep, "Zheng Yan, you mix into Xiuxian college, you should try your best to enter their alchemy department, and steal the Dan prescription for practicing Juqi pill."


    "Alchemy department? Elder, I can''t make alchemy Zheng Yan said bitterly for a moment.


    "It''s not as hard as you think. You''re a three-tier practitioner in Qi training period, and your opponents are a group of small wastes who don''t even know what they are. Can you compare with them


    "I''ve heard that the people of Xiuxian college will select talented students from you students to join the alchemy department to learn alchemy."


    "Their goal is to produce a large number of Qi gathering pills. You must steal the pills. In this way, our Zheng family can rise completely."


    Zheng Yan nodded and assured: "elder, don''t worry, I will try my best to steal the danfang of Juqi pill."


    After putting down the phone, Zheng Yan crept back to his room and went to bed.


    He thought that his actions were unknown and nobody could know them, but he didn''t count them in his bedroom for a week.


    It''s no wonder that Zheng Yan and all of them have mixed up with each other through the conversation.

 Chapter 3790

    However, it''s easy to understand that Qi gathering pill is a common pill for Zhou Zhong, but it''s a panacea for these practitioners on earth.


    As long as you can master the refining method of Juqi pill, you can produce a large number of practitioners, which is an incomparable great temptation for any family of practitioners.


    Although we already know the purpose of Zheng Yan''s entering Xiuxian college, Zhou Zhong didn''t act rashly, because there were still several doubtful points to be clarified.


    First, what kind of power is the Zheng family? What is their ultimate goal?


    If they just want to get the refining method of Juqi Dan and strengthen themselves, that''s good to say, but what if they have some other plans for him in the middle of the week?


    What''s more, Xiuxian college has just been established, and the decrees issued by him have been violated. Who helped Zheng Yan get into the college? Is it a true cultivator?


    This is very easy to identify. There must be someone in charge of recruiting students in collusion with the Zheng family.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong didn''t scare the snake. He planned to continue to wait and let the fox show his tail.


    The next morning, all the students gathered in the playground. At the front of the playground stood 10 practitioners. Three of them were old people, and the other seven were between 30 and 40 years old. Each of them had a very strong aura.


    One of the purposes of their coming here today is to assign majors to these students, and the other is to give them a sense of inferiority and faith.


    It''s to let them feel the strength of these teachers and learn honestly in school in the future.


    The belief we should set up for them is to let them know that learning here will one day become as strong as or even stronger than them.


    an old man came out and said to these students, "Hello, everyone, welcome to join the Xiu Xian college. I am the dean of West Lake Xiu Xian college, Tatsuyama Sogarotetsu is solid."


    "As for the purpose of the existence of the Xiuxian academy, the elders of your family and sect should have told you. I will not talk about those tedious and nagging words today."


    "What I want you to know is that all the students who join our Xiuxian college will make you successfully enter the Qi training period before you graduate."


    Although tie Gufeng was old, his words were full of air. He didn''t use any sound amplification equipment, but his voice spread all over the playground. All the students were very surprised.


    This is not over. Tiegufeng goes to a cabinet where there is a piece of crystal clear jade. He puts his hand on the jade, and the jade shines brilliantly.


    Seeing this scene, the students were even more surprised. It was just like the magic method! How can a stone shine? Is there any change in it?


    Tie Gufeng once again said: "today we have gathered you here to conduct an assessment on you, so that the college can understand your respective strengths and qualifications."


    "Just try to put your hand in front of the jade and feel its aura."


    "From the first level to the lowest level, we will give you a high level to a low level


    Tie Gufeng finished and immediately asked the first student to come forward and put his hand on the stone. For a while, the stone just gave out a faint light.


    Tie Gufeng shook his head slightly, and immediately a teacher took the student away and let him join the most common cultivation department.


    The students at the back step forward one by one, but most of them can only feel the aura of level 1 and level 2. Occasionally, a few gifted students can only reach level 3. The college will gather these people together, and then let them try to arrange the array and depict the Jade axe, and give them a detailed description of the content they want to cultivate.


    Soon it was Ling Ziran''s turn, and he reached level 4.


    Tie Gufeng nodded and let him stand on the other side. "Congratulations on joining the alchemy department."


    Ling Ziran was very happy.


    Not long to Zhu Heng, he also reached level 4, also joined the alchemy department.


    Finally, it was Zheng Yan''s turn. He put his hand on the stone, and the light was so great that he reached level 6.


    For a moment, everyone was surprised and envious.


    Tie Gufeng was very optimistic about Zheng Yan and let him join the alchemy system.


    And then it was Zhou Zhong''s turn to play. When Zhou Zhong put his hand on the stone, he could feel the stone almost split.


    Zhou Zhong immediately restrained his body''s aura, and finally reached level 4. He also joined the alchemy system.


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng and others did not expect that Zhou Zhong could even reach level 4, "this boy should have such good luck. He is really lucky." Zhu Heng said discontentedly.


    Ling Ziran was also gloomy, but then said with a smile: "he can enter a department with us, which is a good thing. Only when he stays with us can we have more opportunities to teach him."Zhu Heng thought Ling Ziran was right, so he was no longer depressed.


    Zheng Yan sneered at this matter. "Boy, although your talent is good, you have reached level 4, but it''s far worse than me. I''ve reached level 6." Zheng Yan said arrogantly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain. With his understanding of aura, could a small stone be able to distinguish it?


    After all the people had checked, only 50 people joined the alchemy Institute.


    There are only 50 out of 5000 people. The probability is too low. It''s enough to see how difficult it is to become an alchemist.


    "You and I go, I will take you to the alchemy department." A teacher in his thirties stood up and spoke to the people in Zhouzhong and took them away.


    All the way to the building of alchemy department.


    "Next, let''s welcome master Huang Dan, the elder of our alchemy department."


    As soon as the teacher finished speaking, Huang Dan came out of the gate. He saw Zhou Zhong in the crowd at one glance. He was startled and almost knelt down for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head at him, and Huang Dan was smart enough to know that Zhou and these students must have a purpose, so he had to pretend that he did not know Zhou Zhong.


    He said to the public, "welcome to join the alchemy department. From today on, I will teach you alchemy and make you the most glorious alchemists."


    A group of students are happy.


    The 30-year-old teacher nearby was also very proud and said: "alchemists are very rare. If you are an alchemist, no matter where you go, you will become the guests of those families and sects."


    "It''s an honor for you to be alchemists. I hope you will live up to such a good opportunity, study hard and become qualified alchemists."

 Chapter 3791

    The next time, Huang Dan teacher began to give them the first lesson of alchemy. I don''t know whether it is because of the relationship between Zhou Zhongzai and Huangdan, who is very nervous in class.


    However, the good thing is that master Huang Dan has a very persistent heart in alchemy. When he talks about excitement, he gradually starts to get back to his state.


    "As I have told you before, alchemists are respected by all practitioners in the whole cultivation world."


    "We alchemists can produce powerful pills, which are very important to every practitioner."


    "It''s like an ordinary person can never do without a doctor. The pills we refine can not only help them improve their strength, treat their injuries, but also change their physique and become more powerful immortal practitioners."


    "If you want to alchemy, you must first understand what the pill is. Speaking of the pill, you must start from the cultivation of truth."


    "How can an ordinary person become a practitioner? The most important thing is to understand the aura of heaven and earth. Only the purest aura bred between heaven and earth can change people''s physique and remove impurities in the human body


    "and alchemy, as in practice, should use fire and aura to remove impurities from different materials and extract some of the essence to make them."


    "Do you have any new views on alchemy from what I have just said?"


    Many people look at master Huang Dan blankly. It''s not that these people are stupid. It''s really because these people are ordinary people who have never practiced, let alone alchemy. Listening to master Huang Dan talking about these things is like talking about the book of heaven.


    At this time, Zheng Yan stood up and said, "master Huang Dan, I have some insights. I don''t know if it is right. I hope you can correct me."


    OK, this classmate, you say Huang Dan''s teacher looked at Zheng Yan with satisfaction and nodded.


    Zheng Yan stood up with a trace of satisfaction on his face and said, "master Huang Dan, from what you said just now, I have broken down three parts. The most important three points for alchemy are fire, aura and materials."


    "This classmate, you said very well, for the alchemy, these three points are very important, which can not be refined into pills without any of them."


    After listening, the other students wrote down the three points one after another.


    "What I want to teach you today is fire. There are two kinds of fire for refining pills, one is external fire, the other is internal fire."


    "As the name suggests, external fire is a fire source found from the outside, such as a fire ignited by other appliances or some naturally formed fire."


    "And the second kind of fire, internal fire, your own fire, but these are too difficult for you now. After all, you haven''t become real practitioners yet."


    "So, in this lesson, we''ll use external fire to let you experience how to control the fire. Now come with me." Huang Dan took the students out of the classroom.


    The ground here has been placed one by one small stove, for a time, all the students feel very strange.


    "Each of you stand behind the stove and turn it on."


    Everyone followed suit. Soon, all the furnaces were covered with flames, and the temperature of the whole space rose.


    "Did you see the switch on the stove? There can control the size of the fire. We are not stupid. We should know how to adjust it? "


    Master Huang Dan made the students laugh. Of course, they were not stupid. How could they not even adjust the size of the fire? So they went to fiddle with the switch.


    After seeing all the people''s expressions, Huang Dan''s mouth was filled with a smile, just like an old fox who had succeeded in treachery.


    Then he said, "well, now that you have mastered the heat, let''s roast this shredded meat in Lesson 1, but it can''t be roasted."


    With teacher Huang Dan''s words, several teaching assistants have brought up several large trays with shredded meat as Mr. Huang Dan said. It''s really shredded meat. Each piece of shredded meat is as long as the sewing thread, which is about 20cm.


    "How can such shredded meat be roasted and not broken? Master Huang Dan, it''s a bit too hard for people, isn''t it? " Some students stand up and complain.


    And Huang Dan''s face suddenly became very cold, said to the students in a cold voice: "you all control how to adjust the size of the fire, how, even such a small matter can''t be done well?"


    "Those who are willing to stay and continue to study will follow my instructions, and those who don''t want to do can drop out now." Seeing Huang Dan, it seemed that he was angry. Everyone bowed their heads. No one dared to complain.


    "From now on, each person has 5 pieces of shredded meat. Let''s see who can cook the shredded meat first." The teaching assistant distributed five shredded meat to everyone.


    Everyone began to try to bake on the fire, no one is a fool, all the first time the flame in the stove to the minimum fire.


    But even so, the shredded meat was cut before it was roasted. For a moment, people began to sigh.


    Zhou Zhong was watching these people roast shredded meat, but he didn''t move."Even if you give up the task, you can''t do it alone, kid?" Zheng Yan saw Zhou Zhong has not moved, immediately disdainful said.


    Zhou Zhong laughed, ignored him and continued to watch these people roast shredded pork.


    With the passage of time, soon, everyone''s five pieces of shredded meat were baked, no one completed the task, all the shredded meat were roasted.


    Master Huang Dan shook his head. He was a little disappointed. He thought he could meet some of the most talented people in the world. It seems that these people are very ordinary.


    So, he put pressure on these people, "give each of you five more shredded meat. If no one finishes this time, the unfinished people will run around the playground for 10 laps."


    10 laps? They all broke down when they heard this.


    Then, the TA gave each person 5 pieces of shredded meat, but they still didn''t finish baking, so they had to run around the playground.


    Zhou Zhong was no exception. He didn''t roast the shredded meat. He planned to observe the students.


    When the crowd was nearly exhausted, he ran through these circles and went back to the stove. Huang Dan said again, "it''s still five shredded meat per person. If it''s not well baked, continue to run for 10 laps."


    Now, the voice of complaints in the crowd is even louder. Baking these shredded meat is an impossible task. This is to punish them for running circles. However, their complaints are useless and can only be done according to master Huang Dan.


    After a while, the five shredded meat were roasted again. Everyone was very tired this time. Many people simply lay down on the playground.


    Seeing this, Huang Dan was very angry and warned these people in a cold voice: "after running the circle, I will give you each another 5 shredded meat."

 Chapter 3792

    "If you still can''t finish it this time, you''ll save even running laps, and you''ll be expelled from everything you can''t finish."


    "Master Huang Dan, I don''t think it''s reasonable for you to be so unreasonable. This task is an impossible task." Finally, some students came out. Immediately, Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng joined in.


    Huang Dan said in a cold voice, "impossible? I can do it. Why, aren''t you people? "


    After thinking about it, Zheng Yan stood up and said, "master Huang Dan, we don''t mean to disrespect you, but it''s too difficult for us."


    "You are an alchemist and also a practitioner. You can control the temperature and size of the flame at will by using the internal fire, so that you can break the meat."


    "When we use this external fire, even if it is adjusted to the minimum fire, the temperature may still be very high, and the shredded meat can''t stand it."


    Huang Dan looked at Zheng Yan and nodded. Zheng Yan was one of these people who satisfied him. What he said was more pleasing to the ear.


    "Today I''ll show you how you can cook these shredded meat over an external fire." With that, Huang Dan came to the stove and adjusted the flame in the stove to the minimum.


    Everyone gathered around to see how master Huang Dan did it. Of course, some people who were dissatisfied with him wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    Even alchemists may not be able to cook such fine shredded meat. If Huang Dan master makes a mistake, they can make fun of him.


    How could master Huang Dan not know what these kids are thinking? He picked up the shredded meat from the tray and approached the fire.


    Huang Dan master is very good at controlling. The shredded meat is placed on the flame, and the distance between the flame and the shredded meat is just right. The temperature of the flame can slowly cook the shredded meat, but the shredded meat is never broken.


    A few minutes later, the shredded meat was completely cooked, and everyone could smell the fragrance.


    God, how is that possible? Everyone''s eyes widened. It''s hard to believe that such a thin shredded meat can be roasted continuously on the fire!


    "What else do you have to say now? If there''s no time for you to continue to try, I''ll give you a break


    Ling Ziran was dissatisfied and said to master Huangdan: "master Huangdan, you are a practitioner. Of course, it is not surprising that you can do these things. But we are not practitioners at all. How can we achieve the same level as you?"


    "Don''t you mean the practitioners can''t do it?"


    "It''s master Huang Dan, and we think so." For a while, many other students also questioned Huang Dan.


    Your master Huang Dan is a famous alchemist for a long time. It''s no surprise that you can do these things, but they are just beginners and ordinary people.


    Seeing that the people were very angry, Huang Dan turned his head to look at Zhou Zhong, and then said with a smile, "well, since you think ordinary people can''t do this, I''ll find you an ordinary person to do the experiment."


    "If he can do it, can you all do it?"


    Ling Ziran took the lead and said, "if you can find an ordinary person to do this, I''ll certainly be able to do it. If I can''t, I''ll write it upside down."


    "Yes, that''s right. If ordinary people can do it, we will practice according to the way you said by master Huang Dan without saying a word. Even if we are tired of running circles, we won''t complain again."


    Teacher Huang Dan was very satisfied with their reply and glanced over all the students.


    At this time, Zheng Yan suddenly sneered. He had a bad idea in his heart and said to Huang Dan Shi, "Huang Dan Shi, I have a candidate."


    "Who do you want?"


    Zheng Yan pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "when we were practicing just now, this classmate didn''t move all the time. I think he should be very confident in himself. In this case, let this classmate have a try."


    "If this classmate can cook shredded meat and keep it, we won''t complain any more."


    "Brother Zheng''s proposal is very good, we all agree." Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng all agreed.


    Zheng Yan can''t help laughing at the center he dug.


    Huang Dan looked at Zhou Zhong at this time, but he didn''t expect that these people even put their ideas on Zhou Zhong. Do they think Zhou Zhong is easy to bully?


    "This classmate, do you think you can try it?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "it''s OK to have a try." However, Zhou Zhong took a look at all the students and said, "what you can''t do is let me try. Do you want me to make a fool of myself?"


    Zheng Yan said with disdain: "in the middle of the week, you said that you dare not be. What kind of man are you here?"


    "Well, I dare, but dare you make a bet with me?" Zhou asked.


    "What''s your bet?" Zheng Yan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he would be an army this week."If I can''t, then I will quit Xiuxian college, but if I do, you Zheng Yan will run around the playground for three times and tell everyone in the college that I am your grandfather. Dare you?"


    Zheng Yan''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would have such a bad idea. He ran around the playground for three times and yelled that Zhou Zhong was his grandfather. Would he lose his face in the college in the future?


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng encouraged him: "brother Zheng, what are you hesitating about? This boy is a waste. Do you think he can really cook the meat and keep it


    Zheng Yan think is also, even he can''t do things, how can Zhou Zhong do it?


    "Well, in the middle of the week, I''ll bet, but what''s the point of letting you quit Xiuxian college? If you can''t finish it, you''ll take off your clothes and run around the playground three times. "


    "I don''t need you to call me grandfather, because I don''t want such a disgraceful grandson."


    After hearing this, everyone laughed and looked at Zhou Zhong one by one, just like watching a clown. They had decided that Zhou Zhong would lose his face today.


    "Well, that''s a deal. If anyone defaults, he will lose his children and grandchildren."


    Zheng Yan''s cheek twitched for a moment. Zhou Zhong was so cruel that he didn''t leave any room for himself. But it''s OK. After Zhou Zhong lost, he should be embarrassed to rely on it.


    After the two reached an agreement, Zhou opened the stove slowly and adjusted the flame to the minimum.


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng couldn''t help but urge: "in the middle of the week, you should stop procrastinating here. Hurry up. Do you know that you are doomed to lose, so you deliberately procrastinate here?"

 Chapter 3793

    Zhou Zhong said to them with a smile, "it''s not you who bet with me. What are you talking about here? By the way, do you dare to bet with me? Just like before. "


    Ling Zi burned a cruel voice and said, "boy, do you think I''m a fool? You bet three of us. If you win, we''ll have to run three laps in class, and if you lose, you''ll still run those three laps. "


    "Well, you''re not stupid." Zhou said with a smile as he adjusted the flame.


    Looking at Zhou''s understatement, Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng are not angry.


    Zhu Heng said fiercely to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, do you dare to add some blocking? If you lose, we''ll bet you. If you lose, you''ll run nine laps around the playground


    "The first three laps are bets between you and Zheng Yan. You don''t have to shout anything, but the last six laps are bets between you and me and Ling Ziran. You not only have to run, but also call our two grandfathers while running. Dare you?"


    "OK, that''s a deal. By the way, you two don''t go back on your word. If you two break the bill, you''ll lose your children."


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng were gnashing their teeth in anger, but they had no choice but to think hard about the scene of streaking around the playground after their defeat in the middle of next week.


    In the middle of the week, the flame was adjusted and the shredded meat was put on the flame.


    And all of them stare at the shredded meat in Zhou''s hands, waiting for the shredded meat to be broken.


    However, with the passage of time, the meat did not break, but also a little bit of roast, bursts of meat fragrance came, all eyes were wide open.


    Finally, the shredded meat was roasted. Zhou Zhong put the shredded meat on the tray and looked at Zheng Yan, Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng with a smile. "Now can you go to the playground and run circles?"


    "It''s impossible. You cheat." Zheng Yan couldn''t accept this fact.


    Master Huang Dan said coldly, "enough of you three, you want Zhou Zhong to finish this thing. Zhou Zhong has already done it, and do you want to fulfill your previous bet with Zhou Zhong?"


    The three grudged their teeth and hated Zhou Zhong, but when they said it, they poured out water, "OK, run and run. You wait for me in the middle of the week." Zheng Yan threatened Zhou Zhong.


    Then three people went to run around the playground, and called Zhou Zhong''s grandfather at the same time.


    On the first day of Xiuxian college, there was big news. Three students ran around the playground, shouting "Zhou Zhong is my grandfather.".


    This matter spread all over Xiuxian college, and everyone had a question, that is, who is Zhou Zhong?


    After hearing this, Tang Qiyu, who was assigned to study in other departments, covered his mouth and laughed. Brother Zhou is still so bad. It seems that he did it, and it''s his style of doing things.


    Zheng Yan, Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng are three idiots who have to provoke elder brother Zhou. This time, elder brother Zhou just taught them a little lesson. If they still don''t know how to restrain themselves, their fate will only be worse.


    Ling Ziran, Zheng Yan, Zhu Heng and others came back from the playground after running the circle. Huang Danshi asked the three of them with a smile: "now do you three have any complaints?"


    Zheng Yan is biting his teeth hard. According to his previous character, this matter will never give up.


    Isn''t it just a broken school? What can we do if we don''t!


    But this time it was different. He came with the mission of the family. If he could not complete the task of the family, he would come back to the family, and the end would be even worse.


    "Master Huang Dan, I know I''m wrong. I''ll follow your instructions and study alchemy well."


    Zheng Yan''s words were very sincere, as if he really realized his mistake.


    Huang Dan was very satisfied with his performance. After all, among so many selected students, Zheng Yan is one of the best gifted among them.


    After a whole day''s training, although no one has been able to reach the level of roasted shredded meat, it has made great progress.


    Seeing that it''s time to finish school, master Huang Dan announced that today''s course is over, so that we can continue to practice tomorrow.


    Zheng Yan put down his work and ran to the side of Huangdan master to help him pack up the materials.


    I have to say that this little girl really flatters.


    "Mr. Huang Dan, do you live in the college this evening?" Zheng Yan asked Huang Dan as he packed up his things.


    Master Huang frowned slightly and asked, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Zheng Yan immediately explained: "it''s such a master of Huangdan. When I go back, I''d like to ponder over some things attributed to alchemy. I think if I think of anything, I can consult you at any time."


    Huang Dan didn''t expect that Zheng Yan was still easy to learn, so he nodded and said, "yes, I live in the college at night, in Room 202 of the teachers'' dormitory. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."


    "I hope you will not fail to live up to the expectations of the college."


    "Master Huang Dan, you can rest assured that I will study alchemy well."


    Zheng Yan achieved his goal, and was very happy. He nodded to Huang Dan and assured him.Huang Dan left without saying more, while Zheng Yan went to the canteen with Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng.


    "Brother Zheng, we''ve lost all our faces today. We can''t just let go of the boy in the middle of the week like this!"


    When eating, Ling Ziran complained constantly that he couldn''t hate to cut Zhou Zhongwan.


    Zheng Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "of course, you can''t just forget it. When you go to a place with me after dinner, you must find a way to call the middle of the week. As long as he is willing to go with us, he will surely die."


    "Brother Zheng, where?" Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng are very curious, but also a little excited.


    Zheng Yan didn''t say much, but just said, "wait until you know, don''t ask so many questions."


    In the middle of the week, instead of going to the canteen for dinner, he wandered to the teachers'' living area alone. The teachers'' dormitories are different from the students'' dormitories. The students'' dormitories are all 4-story buildings, while the teachers'' dormitories are all 2-story buildings. Each teacher has an independent building as a room.


    As the spokesman invited by the college, Tang Qiyu''s treatment is naturally different from that of other students. Tang Qiyu''s dormitory is also in the teachers'' living area, and there is a dining hall for teachers to eat alone in the teachers'' living area.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came to the canteen with Tang Qiyu.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, tie Gufeng, Huang Dan Shi and ye Tianlong came forward one after another.


    As for Longshan ancestor, he has returned to Longshan to deal with other matters.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the three, and then they found a quiet place to sit down.


    "Mr. Zhou, how did you become a student among the students?" Once seated, ye Tianlong couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 3794

    Tie Gufeng and Huang Danshi also looked at Zhou Zhong one after another, also very confused.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to the three people: "today, I mixed into the students and found some interesting things. I''ll tell you in detail when I investigate clearly."


    "Next, you''re going to do one thing with me."


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you need from us?"


    Zhou Zhong said to the three: "this evening, a student named Zheng Yan should sneak into the teachers'' dormitory area. If what I expected is not bad, he should go to the dormitory of Huangdan master and steal the Dan prescription of Juqi pill."


    "What?" Hearing the news, their faces changed greatly, especially Ye Tianlong. He knew how precious the Juqi pill was, but he didn''t expect that since someone was following the idea of Juqi pill.


    Who has the courage to steal Dan Fang from Xiuxian college?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll arrest all these people who steal from one side and let you handle them at your disposal." Ye Tianlong promised.


    Huang Dan Shi was also terrified and said to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, Dan Fang is in my hands. I will never let anyone steal it."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said to them, "you two think too much. I want you to cooperate with me and let this boy steal one side."


    "What? Let him steal Dan Fang? "


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you mean?"


    The three people all look puzzled. During this week, they don''t understand what Zhou Zhong thinks. Juqi Dan is the supreme treasure for them and for the whole cultivation world.


    Zhou Zhong took out a Dan Fang from his arms and handed it to Huang Danshi, saying, "I want him to steal this one."


    "Master Huang Dan, do you know what to do?"


    Huang Dan nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou, I know what to do."


    "There''s nothing else. You just have to pretend you don''t know about it and let it steal the danfang and wait for my orders."


    "Yes! "Mr. Zhou," they said respectfully.


    "All right, you go to dinner."


    Zhou sent the three away, and then had dinner with Tang Qiyu.


    Tang Qiyu asked Zheng Yan and Ling Ziran and other things. Zhou Zhong told him about the alchemy class. Tang Qiyu chuckled after listening.


    Zhou Zhong also asked Tang Qiyu about his classes during the day. After dinner, Zhou Zhong leisurely went back to the dormitory.


    "Where did you go in the middle of the week?" As soon as he returned to his dormitory, Zheng Yan asked Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    "I don''t need to report where I''ve been, do I?" Zhou said coldly.


    Zheng Yan''s face was cold, and Zhou Zhong''s attitude towards him was the most intolerable. But thinking of his own plan, Zheng Yan no longer tangled with these, said to Zhou Rong.


    "In the middle of the week, we''re going out to do something later. You''ll come with us."


    "What am I going to do with you when you do business? We don''t know each other Zhou Zhongli knows that Zheng Yan is ready to act.


    "Why are you so out of group in the middle of the week? We are now in the same college, all of them are alchemy department, and we live in the same dormitory. We all go to do things. What do you mean to stay in the dormitory yourself Ling Ziran said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, you''re not so small in the middle of the week? Are you kidding during the day? According to the law, we should bear a grudge. We are so generous, and we continue to play with you. Don''t be shameless! " Zhu Heng said coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you. Where are you going? " Zhou Zhong jumped out of bed and asked.


    "Just follow us, but you''ll have to wait. It''s early." Zheng Yan looked at the time and said.


    "Good," Zhou Zhong would like to see Zheng Yan. What kind of tricks does he want to play?


    They stayed in the dormitory for a while. Although it was dark outside, it was not time to turn off the lights.


    After about half a point, Zheng Yan said to the three people: "time is almost up, let''s go."


    With this group leaving the dormitory, Zheng Yan took three people directly to the teacher''s living area.


    "Brother Zheng, how can we get to the teacher''s living area, where students are not allowed to enter casually" Ling Ziran said with some worries for a time.


    "Ling Ziran, what are you afraid of? I have already said hello to Mr. Huang Dan during the day, and he said that we can go to him at any time."


    See Zheng Yan say so, Ling Ziran just a little at ease.


    "We''re going to find master Huang Dan?"


    "In the middle of the week, you stand here and wait. Let''s go to find master Huang Dan." A group of people came to the place not far from Huang Dan Shi''s room. Zheng Yan pointed to a path not far in front of him and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nods and walks towards the path. Then Zheng Yan takes Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng to continue to go ahead of the 202 dormitory.


    Zhou Zhong stood on the path, looked up at the monitor nearby, and put a smile on his mouth.


    Because it used to be the rehabilitation center of the golf club, many facilities were not particularly perfect, such as the monitoring system. Along this path, there were occasionally several monitors, but in the front, the room of Mr. Huang Dan was not monitored.Zheng Yan brought them all the way here just now, but they all deliberately avoided the monitoring. That is to say, if Zheng Yan stole Dan Fang, the hospital will investigate and find that only Zhou Zhong students passed by the teacher''s dormitory this evening.


    Moreover, it is very close to Huang Danshi''s dormitory room. Zhou Zhong will become a suspect after the vote. This is Zheng Yan''s plan.


    The plan of killing two birds with one stone can steal the Dan Fang, complete the task assigned by the family elders, and can severely pit the surrounding area.


    The party left for about five or six minutes. After that, Zheng Yan and Ling Ziran came back in a hurry and said to Zhou Zhong, "OK, Zhou Zhong, we can go."


    Zhou Zhong pretended that he didn''t know anything and asked, "what did you do? Come back so soon, have you entered the Huangdan division? "


    Zheng Yan is a little guilty. Gu zuozhou talks about him.


    "Teacher Huang Dan is not in, let''s go back to the dormitory and go to bed. Otherwise, when the lights are turned off, the floor teacher will see that we are not there, and then we will be miserable."


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng also nodded again and again, cooperating with Zheng Yan, so they returned to the dormitory.


    Back in the dormitory, the three said nothing and went to bed.


    Soon after the lights were turned off in the bedroom, after everyone fell asleep, Zheng Yan sneaked out of bed again, and then jumped out of the dormitory directly from the window.


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng sleep like dead pigs. When Zhou Zhong sees Zheng Yan leave, he sneers in his heart. It seems that Dan Fang has it. Zheng Yan can''t wait to go back and ask for a reward.


    Zheng family is a top family in Southwest China, which can''t be compared with Chen family of Tianmu group.


    After all, no matter how rich the Chen family is, they are just ordinary people, while the Zheng family is a Xiuzhen family. If there is no Longshan clan in Southwest China, the Zheng family will certainly become the most prosperous family in Southwest China.


    Zheng Yan fled back to Zheng''s home overnight and yelled excitedly as soon as he came back.

 Chapter 3795

    "Are the families and elders there? I have something urgent to report to the master and the elder! "


    Zheng''s family and elders heard Zheng Yan''s voice and came out one after another. Zheng Yan came back, so there are only two possibilities.


    The first is that Dan Fang has got it, and the second is that things have been exposed.


    If it is the first, the Zheng family will be prosperous in the future and will never be suppressed by the Longshan sect.


    But in the second case, the Zheng family would be destroyed.


    Therefore, no matter what the result of Zheng Yan''s return is, it''s a great event for the Zheng family. Even if the clan leader and elders have fallen asleep, they have to get up immediately. Ask clearly.


    "Zheng Yan, come to the study." The elder of Zheng family calls Zheng Yan into the study. At this time, the master of Zheng family and two elders are in the study. These three are the core members of Zhengjia.


    Only the three of them knew about Zheng Yan''s stealing from one side. The other elders and junior disciples knew nothing about it.


    After all, this matter is too important. If it is exposed, the Zheng family will not be able to resist the anger of longshanzong.


    "Master of the house, elder, Zheng Yan has stolen back the Dan Fang in accordance with your expectations." Then Zheng Yan put Dan Fang in his arms on the table.


    After listening to Zheng Yan''s words, the master and the elder all stood up excitedly and said, "well, you are worthy of my Zheng family son Lang!" The owner of the Zheng family was so happy that he even said three good things. He picked up Dan Fang on the table, and his hand trembled.


    This Dan Fang is related to the life and death of their Zheng family. With this Dan Fang, their Zheng family will prosper in the future and become the leading family in the whole southwest region.


    Hundreds of years of Zheng family will be carried forward in his hands, how can he not be excited?


    "Elder Wang, do you want to see if this pill is true The owner of the family gave the Dan Fang to Wang Mingyi.


    Wang Mingyi was the elder who called Zheng Yan to order the task of stealing the pill. He was an alchemist himself.


    Taking Dan Fang, Wang Mingyi quickly looked up, his face showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "Wonderful, wonderful! Dan Fang will not think of the simple things together


    "Elder Wang, is this Dan Fang true?" The Zheng family leader still some don''t dare to confirm of ask a way.


    Wang Mingyi, with a smile on his face, opened his mouth and said, "master, this Dan Fang is true."


    "The magic of this Dan Fang is equivalent to Newton''s discovery of the law of gravity, which we all know about, but no one will sort it out and put it forward."


    "This Dan Fang is really a treasure, with this Dan Fang, my Zheng family will change the whole world."


    "Great, Zheng Yan. You have made great achievements this time. From today on, you are the elder of my Zheng family."


    "More promotions from home owners!" Zheng Yan is very excited. Unexpectedly, he became the elder of the Zheng family at a young age. This honor is not easy to get.


    "Master, what should we do next?" Wang Mingyi asked the owner.


    The Zheng family leader pondered for a moment, "according to our previous decision, we can refine more pills as soon as we get the prescription, and then go to Xiuxian college to meet Longshan sect for a while."


    "Elder Wang, how many pills can you refine in two days?


    Wang Mingyi thought for a moment and said, "maybe we can refine more than 20 pieces."


    "Very good, you go back to refine pills now. Give me some pills before tomorrow morning, and let the disciples of the family test them."


    "Yes, master." Wang Mingyi agrees.


    "Zheng Yan, you go back to the college first now, don''t show any footwork, others all act according to the previous plan."


    "At the same time, we invite all the families and sects in Southwest China to come to Xiuxian college in two days'' time, and our Zheng family will announce something important."


    "Yes, master!" Several people all look excited to answer a way.


    When the Zheng family invited all the families and forces in Southwest China to Xiuxian college, it was all spread at daybreak the next day. At the same time, the Zheng family also sent a letter to Xiuxian college.


    Tie Gufeng secretly asked the teacher to call Zhou Zhong to his office and said it again with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said to tie Gufeng with a smile: "this matter is up to them. Since the Zheng family has summoned all the sects and forces in Southwest China to Xiuxian college, you will treat them well."


    Tie Gufeng was worried and said, "Mr. Zhou, the Zheng family stole danfang and immediately summoned all the religious sects and forces from the southwest to our Xiuxian college. Obviously, it''s not good for us. Don''t we need to make any preparations?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "without any preparation, how big waves can a small Zheng family set off? All you need to do is to host all the big families and forces. I will arrange the rest. "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou." Tiegufeng respectfully agreed.


    Two days passed by in a flash. On the day set by the Zheng family, all the students in the college learned the news with expectation.The children of these big families have heard of Longshan sect and other Xiuxian sect in Southwest China since they were young. To them, these sects are full of mystery.


    Even like the sects in the Xianxia TV series that they usually watch, they didn''t expect to see the grand scene of these large families gathering together today.


    Tie Gufeng arranged the school''s playground in the past two days. He directly arranged people to take people from all major forces and families to the playground. At the same time, he also organized the students of Xiuxian college to gather in the playground.


    Not long ago, the people of the Xiuxian sect of the major families in Southwest China arrived almost, and they talked one after another.


    Some people are marveling at Xiuxian college. After all, they have heard of the establishment of Xiuxian College for the first time.


    Today, the Xiuxian college is really well established, which makes these powerful people feel very novel.


    At the same time, there are also some people talking about the purpose of the Zheng family inviting them here today, "what is the reason why the Zheng family invited us here?"


    "I don''t know that the Zheng family asked us to choose Xiuxian college instead of the Zheng family. What''s the purpose of this


    "The Zheng family and Xiuxian college have nothing to do with it. Isn''t Xiuxian college jointly run by Longshan sect and Nanpu Xianzong in South China? Is the Zheng family one of the participants? "


    A group of experts from various sects? The debaters discussed one after another, unable to understand the purpose of the Zheng family.


    At this time, the people of the Zheng family finally came late. The master of the Zheng family, with Wang Mingyi and other experts of the Zheng family, came to the playground with his head held high.


    Tie Gufeng immediately asked people to arrange the Zheng family to sit in their area.


    "Iron elder, long time no see." Zheng family master looked at tie Gu Feng and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3796

    Tie Gufeng was the elder of Longshan sect before, so he knew Zheng Jiazhu and others.


    "Master Zheng, welcome to our Xiuxian college." Tie Gu Feng said with a smile.


    "Are they all the same as the big families?" The Zheng family leader asked tiegufeng.


    "It''s almost time to arrive. I don''t know why the head of the Zheng family has invited all the major forces in the southwest to our Xiuxian college so much?" Tie Gufeng asked straight to the point.


    The master of the Zheng family stood up, glanced at the powerful people in the southwest, and said, "today, I, the Zheng family, invite all the powerful people in the southwest to come here for nothing else."


    "I only hope that you will be a witness for our Zheng family, and I hope you will seek justice for our Zheng family."


    "What do you mean? For justice? " "Yes, what does the Zheng family master want to do?" After hearing this, all the people talked again, and even the iron seal frowned.


    Zheng''s eyes fell directly on tie Gufeng''s body, "iron elder, you Longshan sect is deceiving people too much."


    "Although the strength of our Zheng family is not as strong as that of your Longshan clan, we can''t let your Longshan clan bully you. Today, you Longshan clan must give me a statement about this matter."


    "What? The justice that the Zheng family said they wanted to get back was to get back the justice of Longshan Zhongzong? Is the Zheng family going to war with longshanzong? "


    The words of the head of the Zheng family stirred up thousands of waves, and the whole playground was a sensation. All the family members and even the students of the college were extremely shocked.


    The reputation of longshengzong is really too great. There is no one in Southwest China who does not know Longshan sect. As the absolute overlord in Southwest China, it is the first time in many years that some people dare to discuss with Longshan sect.


    And tie Gufeng also frowned and asked Zheng Jiazhu: "Zheng Jiazhu, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "Although our Longshan sect is the first major sect in Southwest China and has strong strength, we will not bully others at will, let alone bully your Zheng family. What is the purpose of slandering Longshan sect now?"


    In the face of tiegufeng''s question, the master of the Zheng family did not change his face and said in a sonorous tone: "elder tie, you longshanzong stole my Zheng family''s Alchemy, but you are still here pretending that nothing has happened."


    "It''s a good one who never bullies other families."


    "Dan Fang? What Dan Fang? " Everyone looked puzzled.


    Zheng''s master immediately said to the crowd, "it''s the elixir of Juqi pill."


    "Everyone should have heard that longshanzong held the Xiuxian college. Because of the Juqi pill, ordinary people who can''t enter the Qi training period can also become practitioners."


    "But this Dan Fang belongs to our Zheng family and has been stolen by Longshan clan."


    In an instant, the playground was a sensation again. Of course, they knew about the Juqi pill and the magic of it. They didn''t expect that the Juqi pill belonged to the Zheng family.


    Tie Gufeng didn''t expect that the master of the Zheng family was so shameless that he said that Ju Qi Dan belonged to the Zheng family.


    Zhou Zhong was also amused. He thought how clever the Zheng family could use to deal with them, but he didn''t expect to use such shameless moves.


    This move is shameless, but it works. In fact, no matter who or who, there is a kind of psychology. For example, it is like hating the rich.


    Everyone likes to stand on the weak side and think that the weak side represents justice.


    For example, a rich man who opened a Rolls Royce was stopped by the unruly security guard when he entered the community gate, and scolded the rich who opened the Rolls Royce.


    After two people fight, this matter was exposed to the Internet, sure everyone will scold this Rolls Royce''s rich and powerful person.


    However, if an old woman picking up waste is scolded by the same security guard when she enters the gate of the community, everyone will sympathize with the old lady and scold the security guard.


    Now it is the same. The Zheng family said that the Dan Fang belonged to the Zheng family. Without any evidence, most of the people in the field believed that it was the Longshan sect who bullied others and stole the pill from the Zheng family.


    "What evidence do you have for our family


    Zheng''s master directly took out his own Dan Fang and Juqi Dan, and said with pride: "the Dan Fang of Juqi Dan is in my hand."


    "I also have two bottles of Juqi pill in my hand. If the Dan prescription of this Juqi pill is not the property of my Zheng family, can I have Dan Fang and Ju Qi Dan?"


    Originally, everyone thought that the weak Zheng family would not lie, but now the Zheng family took out the Dan Fang and Juqi Dan as evidence, and everyone immediately believed that the Dan Fang was originally the property of the Zheng family.


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, all of which were very unfavorable to Longshan sect.


    "Elder iron, you Longshan sect should not only give an account of this matter to the Zheng family, but also give us an explanation."


    "That''s right. We all believe in Longshan sect, so we sent our children to Xiuxian college to study. Now it seems that Xiuxian college can''t go on."


    Some people have begun to stand up and blame Longshan sect with indignation.After all, there may be no strong opponent for Zheng Zongguang?


    What''s more, they don''t need to follow the muddy water. Anyway, danfang is not theirs. What''s the relationship between them and the Zheng family or the Longshan clan?


    And the Zheng family had already expected everyone''s mind. The Zheng family leader directly took Juqi Dan and said to these families: "although my Zheng family is not as strong as Longshan Zong."


    "But this time, in order to protect the honor and interests of the family, I must discuss with the Longshan clan. I know that the Zheng family is definitely not the opponent of the Longshan clan."


    "Therefore, I would like to invite the major forces in the southwest to help me to seek justice."


    "As a thank-you, from now on, the Zheng family will provide two Juqi pills free of charge to those who help me."


    What? Zheng''s words immediately moved all the people in power of all forces. Two Qi gathering pills a month?


    One Juqi pill can create a practitioner, two in a month. Maybe every family and power will have two more practitioners every month. If it goes on like this, will it be ok?


    It''s like sailing against the current.


    If there are two more practitioners in other people''s family every month, and your family stays at the same place, it won''t be long before they are far away.


    Several families about the same size as the Zheng family are quietly calculating at this time.


    If the strength of longshanzong remains unchanged, they may only need a few years to catch up with longshanzong.


    They did not dare to think of such a huge change before. We should know that according to their usual development, even if the Longshan clan remained unchanged for hundreds of years, they could not catch up with the Longshan clan.

 Chapter 3797

    "Today, if Longshan sect does not give us an explanation, we will boycott Longshan sect!"


    On the playground of the college, the major families and sects have expressed their attitudes, all of which are filled with righteous indignation and acting for heaven. In fact, they are all interested in the interests.


    Longshanzong has been standing in Southwest China for a long time. Now there is a chance to overthrow Longshan sect. None of them want to miss it.


    The leader of the Zheng family sneered at him. Today, this is the general trend. If we unite all the forces in the southwest, we will surely overthrow the rule of Longshan sect.


    Tiegufeng was also in a bit of a panic at this time. Their Longshan sect had always said that when they were attacked by many people in Southwest China, they were always at odds.


    What''s more, tie Gufeng is only one of the elders of Longshan sect. If we don''t handle such a big thing, it will bring great disaster to Longshan sect, which he can''t afford.


    Tie Gufeng looks at Zhou Zhong in the crowd. Zhou Zhong smiles and nods at him and gives him an encouraging look.


    Tie Gufeng calmed down and said in a cold voice, "gentlemen, my Longshan sect has been in the southwest for many years, relying on the strength of my Longshan sect. When did my Longshan sect do such shameful things as sneaking around with dogs?"


    "The Zheng family said that our Longshan sect had stolen their prescription. What''s the evidence? His Zheng family can take out a piece of Dan Fang and several bottles of ammunition to prove that Dan Fang belongs to their Zheng family. "


    "Then my Longshan clan also has pills and pills. I would also like to say that the Zheng family stole the pills of Longshan clan!"


    Tiegufeng''s words are also reasonable. At this time, the leader of a sect stood up and said to tiegufeng, "tielao, you said it was the Zheng family who stole the danfang of your Longshan sect. What evidence do you have?"


    Tie Gufeng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I lost the Dan Fang in Longshan sect. Naturally, I will investigate this matter to the end. When the Longshan sect catches the thief who steals one side, everything will come out naturally."


    "Master Huang Dan, you have been in charge of the Dan prescription of Juqi pill. Do you know if the Dan prescription is lost?"


    At this time, Huang Dan came up to tie Gufeng and said, "elder tie, the Dan prescription of Juqi Dan has been stolen." "Since it''s the danfang lost in your room, please find out who has been to your room." Tie Gufeng immediately ordered that all the students and teachers in the school be investigated to find out who stole the pill.


    At this time, Zheng Yan stood up and said, "Dean, I know who stole Dan Fang."


    "Who is it?" Tie Gufeng immediately looked at Zheng Yan and asked.


    Zheng Yan pointed directly to Zhou Zhong, "it''s him. Last night, he went to the teacher''s dormitory area by himself." For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong, and the students were angry. How could Zhou Zhong steal Dan Fang? It''s really bad.


    But the people of other big families are all suspicious. Is danfang really from Longshan sect and stolen by Zheng family?


    "This classmate, you said Zhou Zhong stole Dan to have evidence?" Tie Gufeng asked Zheng Yan.


    Zheng Yan confidently said: "naturally, there is evidence that Zhou Zhong and I are in the same dormitory. We still have two classmates in our dormitory."


    "Last night, the four of us were supposed to go out of the dormitory together, but in the vicinity of the dormitory, Zhou Zhong suddenly said that he had something to leave for a while, and then left alone."


    "We suspect that it was at that time that he secretly went to the teacher''s dormitory and stole Huang Danshi''s Dan Fang."


    "When Zhou Zhong was in the alchemy class yesterday, because of his good performance, Huang Dan praised him. He must have thought that with his talent, stealing Dan Fang could refine Juqi pill by himself, and wanted to get rid of the control of the Academy."


    Zheng Yan''s words are very reasonable. After listening to them, people still think what he said is quite reasonable.


    But Zhou Zhong was sneering. Zheng Yan thought he was very clever, but he didn''t know he was playing around. "Dean, isn''t there surveillance in our college? You can transfer the monitoring of the teachers'' dormitory now. I think we can see the figure of Zhou Zhong


    Tiegufeng smell speech, immediately order people to put out the monitoring, broadcast on the spot.


    Soon, people saw Zhou Zhong''s figure in the monitoring screen, and immediately got confused, "it''s really him. It seems that this Dan Fang is really stolen by Zhou Zhong."


    "Do you want to be shameless in the middle of the week? The college gives you the Qi gathering pill for free, and you steal it. It''s not a thing! " A group of students scolded Zhou Zhong one after another.


    Ling Ziran and Zhu Heng also stand up to testify for Zheng Yan, proving that the four of them went out together last night, while Zhou Zhong left alone.


    "In the middle of the week, at this point, what else do you have to say?" Zheng Yan asked Zhou Zhong with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and said with a smile, "Zheng Dashao, your calculation is really good, but you have calculated thousands of calculations, and you have miscalculated my identity."


    "Ha ha, what is your identity?" Zheng Yan said to Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face.


    Zhou Zhong told everyone with a smile: "I am not a student of Xiuxian college, I am the founder of Xiuxian college." what? Hearing this, everyone was shocked. He said he was the founder of Xiuxian college.Isn''t Xiuxian college founded by Longshan Zhongzong and nanpuxianzong? What''s the age of this week? How could the ancestors of Longshan and ye Tianlong start the college with him?


    "Ha ha, Zhou Zhong, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard today. You said Xiuxian college was founded by you." Zheng Yan didn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words at all. He was almost lying on the ground laughing there.


    "Do you believe it or not?" Tiegufeng saw that Zhouzhong had already reported his identity, so he stopped acting. He stood up and went to Zhouzhong and called respectfully, "Mr. Zhou."


    Tie Gufeng is the dean of Xiuxian college and the elder of longshanzong. He is so respectful to Zhou Zhong and even calls him Mr. Zhou. Who is this guy?


    People were surprised and looked at the scene in amazement.


    Zheng Yan''s eyelids jump, there is a kind of bad premonition, but he does not believe, what is Zhou Zhong? How could he be the founder of Xiuxian college?


    "You say I don''t believe it." Zheng Yan''s face is ferocious, gnash teeth to say.


    "I said At this time, ye Tianlong came in accompanied by a group of Nanpu Xianzong elders.


    Ye Tianlong, the patriarch of Nanpu Xianzong, was recognized by some people and frowned slightly. Although the strength of Nanpu Xianzong is not as big as that of Longshan, it has dominated southern China for more than 100 years, and its strength is very strong.


    Zheng Yan didn''t expect that even ye Tianlong would come out to testify, so he was even more unwilling. Zheng Yan was the legitimate member of the Zheng family, and what was Zhou Zhong? Why can Zhou Zhong get the help of Ye Tianlong?


    "I don''t believe what you said." Zheng Yan said, biting his teeth.


    "Do you believe what I said?" As soon as Zheng Yan''s voice fell, there was another sound. Then, he saw the old ancestor of Longshan and all the people of Longshan sect coming.

 Chapter 3798

    The ancestor of Longshan? There are still a few people who know ye Tianlong, but there is no one who doesn''t know the old Longshan ancestor. When he sees the famous great man, everyone stands up on the playground.


    He is the first master of the mountain area, and has been known as the great master of the people''s Republic of China. Ye Tianlong and the ancestor of Longshan came to Zhou Zhong together and saluted him respectfully, "Mr. Zhou."


    It seems that all the people in Xiuxian college have to start next week.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes looked at all the people. At this time, there was no longer the contempt when they looked at him, but more suspicion and fear.


    After all, the fact that the middle of the week can make the two great figures of Longshan ancestor and ye Shanlong bow down is enough to show that the middle of the week must have great ability.


    Zhou Zhong looked at these people and said slowly, "Juqi Dan was given to Longshan and ye Tianlong, and Xiuxian college was also founded by them."


    "The purpose of establishing this college is to enable all ordinary people to become immortal practitioners. Our Xiuxian college will provide all students with Qi gathering pills free of charge."


    "My original intention is good, but I didn''t expect that someone would sneak into my Xiuxian college and steal the elixir of Juqi pill." "What''s more, I didn''t expect that after these people stole the danfang, they should be so brazen and beat the bucket. On the contrary, they said that we stole the danfang of their Zheng family. Zheng Yan, who framed me for stealing danfang just now, was a member of the Zheng family."


    Zhou Zhong''s words sounded like thunder, and everyone looked at Zheng family and Zheng Yan one after another.


    Zheng Yan was still a little flustered at this time. He did not calculate the identity of Zhou Zhong.


    He just wants to steal Dan Fang and then hurt Zhou Zhong. At that time, Zhou Zhong''s local steamed buns can''t tell clearly. This excrement basin will surely buckle on Zhou Zhong''s head.


    But now he did not steal the chicken, but instead took the rice. He did not harm Zhou Zhong, but also put himself into it.


    At first, many people supported the Zheng family, but now it seems that the situation of the Zheng family has gone, and these people are beginning to shake up. Many people have begun to rely on the Longshan sect. The head of the Zheng family is also gloomy.


    Wang Mingyi directly stood up and yelled at Zhou Zhong: "Huang Kou Xiao, I don''t care what identity you are, but you don''t want to quibble here."


    "I don''t care who you are or whether the college was founded by you, but the Dan Fang of Juqi pill is also the property of my Zheng family, which was developed by Wang Mingyi


    "We all know that Wang Mingyi is an alchemist, and what are you? I dare say that you can refine Qi gathering pills. "


    Wang Mingyi''s words are recognized by many people. We all know that Wang Mingyi is a famous alchemy master in Southwest China.


    The magic pill of Juqi pill is made by Wang Mingyi. They believe it, but they don''t believe that it was developed by Zhou Zhong.


    "Is it? You said you refined the Juqi pill? I want to ask you Zheng family, are you refining according to the Dan recipe in your hands? "


    "Of course, what does that have to do with you?" Wang Mingyi is afraid of cheating in Zhou Zhong''s words, and says with caution.


    "Did the people of Zheng family take the pill you refined?" Asked Zhou Zhong again.


    "Of course."


    Zhou Zhong''s smile grew stronger, and he said to all the people in the field: "you are all big families in Southwest China. In fact, I understand everyone''s mind. Before that, we all considered the interests of their own families."


    "I don''t blame you for that, or I think about my own interests." "The Zheng family said that they would give you two Juqi pills every month, but have you ever thought about one problem? That is to follow us to Xiuxian college. "


    "As long as you send disciples of your family to our Xiuxian college, no matter how many people you come, we will provide Juqi pill for free."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice was finished, the whole audience was immediately shocked. Yes, how did they ignore this problem?


    The Zheng family said that as long as they helped the Zheng family, they would give them two Qi gathering pills every month.


    However, they forgot that at the beginning of the establishment of Xiuxian college, they said that all the students who entered Xiuxian college would provide Juqi pills for practicing Qi for free.


    This is equivalent to how many Juqi pills they want. Why follow the Zheng family to ask for the two Juqi pills?


    Zheng''s master and Wang Mingyi''s face changed greatly. Zhou Zhong''s words are too lethal.


    With them, the Zheng family, that means that Juqi Dan is in the hands of the Zheng family, and the Zheng family controls how much is given to them.


    But this Xiuxian college is different. Xiuxian college provides Juqi pills for free. You can get as many pills as you go to. It''s no match.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant, gentlemen, today Longshan sect can steal our Zheng family''s Dan Fang, and tomorrow will steal your family''s skills, even kill your family''s elders, children and cultivation talents."


    "With Longshan sect in one day, there will be no family in Southwest China who wants to come out. All of them will be suppressed by Longshan sect."


    "If you miss this opportunity to overthrow longshanzong, I''m afraid there will be no turning point in the future."The Zheng family saw that they could not tempt these families with pills, so they began to instigate these families and let them continue to overthrow Longshan sect.


    Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry. He walked to Wang Mingyi and said, "how about this? Let''s play a little game to see who is true and who is false in your Zheng family''s Dan Fang and our Xiuxian College''s Dan Fang."


    "What do you mean?"


    There is a bad idea in Wang Mingyi''s heart. Zhou Zhongming is the founder of Xiuxian college, but he has to pretend to be a student and mix with the students.


    And he seems to know everything about Zheng Yan''s stealing Dan Fang. Can''t he do something about Dan Fang?


    But it''s not right. He has tested the Dan prescription for the children of the family. After taking the Dan Fang, several servants of the ordinary family have entered the Qi training period. There is no problem with this Qi gathering pill.


    Thinking of this, Wang Mingyi said coldly, "good boy, how do you want to compare?"


    "It''s very simple. We find out two ordinary people from each side. After being verified by the leaders and owners of these big families, we will give them Juqi pills, and the effect of taking them can prove who is true and who is false."


    Hearing this, Wang Mingyi directly nodded his head and agreed, because he had experimented before, and their Qiqi Dan was absolutely OK, "OK, I promise you."


    The master of the Zheng family was a little worried and asked Wang Mingyi, "elder Wang, is this pill really OK?" Wang Mingyi said confidently, "don''t worry, elder, this Dan prescription should be OK. Didn''t the pills I refined yesterday be tested by the servants of the family? You see the effect. "

 Chapter 3799

    After hearing this, the head of the Zheng family was relieved, so both sides found two ordinary people, and then asked the heads of other families to verify their common people''s identity.


    "They are really ordinary people." In the crowd there is a more respected old man nodded to confirm.


    "OK, we''ll give them pills." Zhou Zhong took out two Ju Qi pills with a smile, and then took them to the two students they found. "Now practice according to the skills I taught you."


    The same is true of the Zheng family. Four ordinary people took the Juqi pill and began to meditate together. Almost two hours later, all of them entered the Qi training period.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s check that the two ordinary people selected by our Zheng family have successfully entered the stage of Qi training after taking our Zheng family''s Juqi pill!"


    After checking that two ordinary people have become monks, Wang Mingyi immediately began to tell the family members in Southwest China.


    The old man came forward to check them again, then nodded: "yes, they really entered the first level of Qi training period."


    After hearing this discussion again, Zheng family''s pills are easy to use. Maybe this Qi gathering pill was really invented by Zheng family.


    And Zhou Zhong also said to the old man, "Mr. old, please have a look. Two people from Xiuxian college have already entered the first floor of practice period."


    Although Zhou Zhong was the founder of Xiuxian college and very young, he was not young and frivolous, but he was very modest and polite.


    He went up to check the two men and said, "the two people of Xiuxian college have also entered the stage of Qi training."


    Zheng immediately took the opportunity to stand out and said, "see? They stole the Dan Fang of our Zheng family, so of course, it''s easy to use. "


    Zhou Zhong laughed after listening to it.


    The Zheng family leader asked coldly, "what are you laughing at, Zhou Zhong''er?"


    "I''m really chuckling at you


    "What are you talking about, boy?" The people of the Zheng family quit one after another after hearing the speech. Their Zheng family is also a big family standing for 100 years in Southwest China. What is Zhouzhong? A little boy dare to say that about Zheng family.


    In the face of the accusations of the Zheng family, Zhou Zhong did not change his face. He went to the four people and said, "it''s very simple now. You can hit the Dantian with your fists and gently."


    Xiuxian college students listen to Zhou Zhong''s words very much. After listening, they immediately hit their own Dantian with their fists, but nothing happened after the fight. After all, their fists are very light. Even if ordinary people hit themselves in the stomach, they won''t be OK. What''s more, they have become the practitioners of the next year''s 771.


    However, the two people selected by the Zheng family did not listen to Zhou Zhong''s words, but turned to their master and Wang wangmingyi.


    Zheng''s master asked Zhou Zhong with a cold face: "boy, what tricks do you play?"


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said in an innocent manner, "what are you flustered about? What can I do for you? It''s just a blow to Dantian. "


    "The students of Xiuxian college have already done so. Don''t you dare the Zheng family?"


    Zhou Zhong''s words can be said to have forced the Zheng family into a desperate situation. If the two men were asked to do as Zhou Zhuang said, they might not be able to do anything, but they would not do it. That would not mean that the Zheng family was guilty.


    The head of the Zheng family was uncertain and asked Wang Mingyi, "elder Wang, as far as I know, it will not cause any problems to hit the elixir field with his fist."


    "Is this your Alchemist''s place? Is there any other explanation?"


    Wang Mingyi shook his head and said, "as far as I know, if you hit the Dantian with your fist, it will be OK."


    "Since it''s OK, do as he says." After pondering for a moment, the head of the Zheng family decided to do what Zhou Zhong said.


    Their Zheng family is now standing on the moral side. If they are guilty now, it will be very harmful to their Zheng family.


    "Now listen to Zhou Zhong''s speech and hit Dantian with your fists."


    Under the command of Wang Mingyi, two disciples selected by the Zheng family also slightly hit Dantian with their fists.


    However, after they hit down, they saw that they opened their mouths fiercely and spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and the Dantian area actually began to swell at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah! What a pain


    "Elder Wang, master, help!"


    Two disciples of the Zheng family fell to the ground and kept rolling and shouting for help.


    "Elder Wang, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the Zheng family''s face changed greatly. This time, the Zheng family put all their eggs in one basket, and they were not allowed to make any mistakes.


    Wang Mingyi is also completely stupid, this kind of situation he never encountered.


    "Zhou Zhong, it must be Zhou Zhong who did something in it!"


    Wang Mingyi pointed to Zhou Zhong''s ferocious roar.Zhou Zhong, on the other hand, sneered.


    "Elder Wang, what you said seems like you don''t have a brain."


    "In full view of the public, I have not met the two of you Zheng family. How can I do this?"


    "Elixir is the elixir refined by your Zheng family. Your people, like our people, have entered the stage of gas refining since ordinary people took elixir."


    "They hit Dantian in the way I said. Nothing happened to our people. Something happened to your people. Now you blame me."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are well founded. All the members of the school family on the playground watched. From the beginning to the end of the week, they didn''t even touch the two members of the Zheng family.


    "Zhou Zhongxiao, you don''t have a glib tongue. It must be your fault!" Wang Mingyi was blushed by Zhou Zhongyao. He didn''t know what Zhou Zhongyao had done, but he was sure there was something wrong with it.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to Wang Mingyi, who didn''t even look at the clown, turned to look like the old man before, and said.


    "This old gentleman, now you can go and check the condition of the two Zheng family disciples. I think after checking, you will understand."


    The old man took a meaningful look at Zhou Zhong. He knew that Zhou Zhong wanted to use him to rectify the name of Longshan clan, but he didn''t say much. He went forward to check the situation of the two Zheng disciples.


    Then he stood up and said, "the real Qi in the two Zheng family disciples is disordered. It should be because the aura in the elixir field in their bodies was not completely controlled. It was just a layer of nothingness. It seems that they have entered the stage of Qi training. In fact, the true Qi in their bodies can not be controlled at all."


    "Even if you don''t hit the elixir field, it won''t be long before the elixir fields in their bodies will be agitated, which will lead to their bodies exploding and death, or they will be possessed by demons during their practice."

 Chapter 3800

    After the old man''s words were finished, the crowd began to exclaim.


    "What''s going on? This Qi gathering pill is not so magical. Is it just an illusion that ordinary people become practitioners? "


    Listening to the public''s discussion, the old man looked at the two people in Xiuxian college, and then said to them, "no, these two people in Xiuxian college have been completely integrated with the elixir field."


    "That is to say, the Juqi pill taken by Xiuzhen college is real, and the Juqi pill given to Zheng''s disciples is a fake prescription that has been tampered with."


    After saying this, the old man took another look at Zhou Zhong. He had already seen it. The Zheng family thought that the play was directed and performed by the Zheng family, but in fact it should be directed by Zhou Zhong.


    The Zheng family was completely kept in the dark and played around by the middle of the week. All the developments continued according to the setting of the middle of the week.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At this time, his anger and fear were out of control.


    If his Zheng family were to fall this time, he would not have made a living.


    Zheng Yan was also hoodwinked at this time. Before that, he was still immersed in the joy of becoming an elder of the Zheng family. Now suddenly, great changes have taken place. If the Zheng family is defeated this time, he will follow.


    "Zheng Yan, thank you very much. If you hadn''t given the danfang to the Zheng family, the play I arranged today would not have gone on."


    Zhou Zhong then turned around, smiling and grateful to Zheng Yan.


    "Zhou Zhong, who''s going to help you with the danfang?" Zheng Yan was frightened and pale. He cursed Zhou Zhong, who even wanted to pit him.


    Zhou Zhong also showed a look of regret when he finished, and said: "sorry, I''m wrong, you didn''t help me get the Dan Fang."


    It''s good that Zhou Zhong didn''t explain. With his explanation, the faces of the Zheng family and Wang Mingyi became more gloomy.


    "Zheng Yan, you betrayed my Zheng family!"


    Zheng''s eyes are almost red at this time, and he stares at Zheng Yan.


    "Master, I didn''t betray the Zheng family, and I didn''t know that Dan Fang was fake." Zheng Yan, in a hurry, pleaded loudly.


    "Zheng Yan, shut up But Zheng''s face was even worse.


    Isn''t Zheng Yan''s saying mean to admit that his Zheng family stole Dan Fang?


    These families and sects in Southwest China are not idiots. Zheng Yan''s words immediately revealed the truth.


    If the Zheng family can have full assurance today, they may consider cooperating with the Zheng family to overthrow longshanzong. But now, the pig teammate of the Zheng family, has not pushed the strength of longshanzong at all.


    Without any hesitation, these families supported the Longshan sect.


    "It''s too much for you to steal things from the dragon mountain!"


    "I didn''t expect that your Zheng family is such a person. I''m so blind that I believe you Zheng family!"


    "Ye Tianlong, the ancestor of Longshan, Mr. Zhou, we were all cheated by Zheng Jiameng before


    Listen to these people have begun to scold them Zheng family, and go to please longshanzong, Zheng family leader leg a soft, directly sat on the ground.


    It''s over. The Zheng family is completely destroyed. The Zheng family is destroyed in his hands.


    Wang Mingyi, with a trace of ferocity on his face, said to the master of the Zheng family: "my master, today all these things are caused by the son of a bitch in the middle and small schools of Zhou Dynasty. Even if my Zheng family is finished, I can''t let him go!"


    After hearing this, Zheng felt that he was right. He had a strong sense of murder and hatred in his eyes.


    Today, it''s all because he''s just about to end up like this in the middle of the week.


    Let him finish the Zheng family, and never let Zhou Zhong go.


    At this time, the Zheng family leader was only one meter away from Zhouzhong, while ye Tianlong and tiegufeng, the ancestor of Longshan, were three meters away from Zhouzhong.


    Zheng''s master narrowed his eyes and calculated the distance. He could have killed Mr. Zhou in the event that the ancestor of Longshan and ye Tianlong had no time to rescue him.


    Ye Tianlong, the ancestor of Longshan, you have made thousands of calculations, but you have not calculated well to protect Zhouzhong.


    Thinking of this, the master of the Zheng family suddenly launched and rushed to Zhou Zhong. One shot was a thunderbolt move to kill Zhou Zhong.


    It has to be said that the master of the Zheng family calculated well, but he made a mistake, that is, he misjudged the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, be careful!"


    Before the old man found out the Zheng family leader''s trend, immediately called out to Zhou Zhong.


    Everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong was able to become the founder of Xiuxian college because of his invention of Juqi pill. However, Zhou Zhong is so young that his accomplishments will never be high. I''m afraid that is the fifth or sixth floor of Qi training period.


    With the strength of the Zheng family leader, if you want to kill this kind of cultivator, you can do it with one blow, so Zhou Zhong is dead.


    "In the middle of the week, you hurt my Zheng family. Even if it''s death today, I''m going to hold you as a cushion!"


    Zheng''s owner was laughing wildly. He had already rushed to the middle of the week and hit the center of the week with a fist.With a bang, people thought that Zhou Zhong was doomed to die. However, Zhou Zhong stood there with a faint smile on his face and looked at the master of the Zheng family, motionless.


    "How could it be?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened. Zheng''s fist hit Zhou Zhong, but there was nothing wrong in Zhou Zhong.


    The head of the Zheng family was also completely blinded. He felt that his fist was like hitting a mountain, which could not shake the mountain at all.


    "Mr. Zheng, I have to say that your Zheng family is like a clown jumping off a building. With the strength of your Zheng family and your stupid head, it will be sooner or later that the Zheng family will perish. "


    "Today I''ll let you die to understand!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong''s powerful cultivation in the middle of the concentration period bloomed in an instant. He raised his hand and slapped it on the head of the Zheng family master, killing him with one blow.


    It wasn''t until the body of the Zheng family leader fell to the ground that the whole audience heard bursts of air-conditioning.


    This week is too strong, his strength is no worse than Longshan ancestors!


    The old man was also extremely shocked. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he only now understood why people as proud as the ancestor of Longshan should be so respectful to Zhou Zhong.


    How old is this week? When you are young, you can refine Juqi pill. At the same time, you also have a terrible cultivation. They all say that God is fair. If you close a door for a person, you will open a window. At the same time, you can open a window and close a door for you.


    But this sentence fell on Zhou Zhuang, but it didn''t work at all.


    He seems to have all his talents in one body. Such a terrible talent is unheard of in the whole Chinese spiritual world.


    "None of the Zheng family will stay."


    "Kill!"


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the ancestor of Longshan, ye Tianlong, tie Gufeng and others acted at the same time to encircle and kill the people of the Zheng family.


    The people of the Zheng family didn''t want to fight at this time. Even their master was killed by Zhou Zhong. What''s more, they offended such powerful middle gates as longshanzong. They didn''t have any resistance at all.

 Chapter 3801

    The whole playground was filled with bloody breath, and the people in charge of the big families were thinking about how to make friends with Zhou Zhong in the future.


    This week, he was young and strong, and he was able to refine some magic pills such as Ningshen pill.


    What''s more, he is decisive. No one dares to look down on Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, the ancestor of Longshan and the patriarch ye, all the major families and sects in Southwest China are gathering together today. This is a grand gathering once in a thousand years."


    "Since we are all gathered, I suggest that we should join hands to invite the three gentlemen to dinner this evening, and I hope they will be honored."


    At this time, an old man with white beard and white hair stood up in the crowd and invited Zhou Zhong three with a smile.


    Laozu Longshan and ye Tianlong both looked at Zhouzhong. Now they are completely submissive to Zhouzhong. All opinions are based on Zhouzhong.


    The big families in Southwest China were even more shocked when they saw the small move of Longshan ancestor and ye Tianlong.


    Even ye longzu and ye longzu asked for advice on such a small matter.


    This shows that the relationship between Zhou Zhong and them is no longer a cooperative relationship, but a master-slave relationship!


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment that if he wants to promote Xiuxian college, it is not enough to rely on his own efforts. He must need the support of many families.


    So he nodded and said, "well, since the owners of the house can see it in the middle of the week, I will certainly appreciate it in the evening."


    "Thank you very much for your presence. In the evening, we are waiting for Mr. Zhou and the two lords in Wuci hotel."


    After setting the place to meet in the evening, all the people of the major sects in Southwest China left Xiuxian college.


    Tie Gufeng immediately organized the teachers to take the students back to class. After today''s incident, the students of Xiuxian college worshipped Xiuxian college more and felt more belonging.


    With such a powerful Dean and founder, what are they afraid of? The future is sure to be promising.


    "In the middle of the week, your performance was really cool!"


    Tang Qiyu ran to the front of Zhou Zhong, and the whole person jumped up directly and hung on his neck.


    At this time, countless students showed envious eyes to Zhou Zhong. This is the most popular female star and the goddess in the hearts of all the homestead men.


    However, they only envy Zhou Zhong, and absolutely have no hatred, because Zhou Zhong has shown them the strength that they may not surpass in this lifetime.


    "Come down, what are you like now? If you let your fans know, be careful of losing powder." Zhou Zhong smiles bitterly and frightens Tang Qiyu.


    Tang Qiyu had a happy smile on his face, and said to Zhou Zhong, "if I can hold you like this all my life, then I will have lost all my fans."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to take this. There are enough women around him now. He doesn''t want to have too much emotional debt.


    Tang Qiyu is a good girl, she should be able to get her own happiness.


    "Well, come down and take you to a big dinner in the evening."


    "Will you take me with you in the evening?" Tang Qiyu this just comes down from Zhou Zhong''s body, one face joyfully asks for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and seriously said, "of course, you are the spokesman of our college. I''ll invite them to join Xiuxian college when I have dinner with these families tonight. It''s reasonable for you to be present as the spokesperson. "


    "My God, Zhou Zhong, this is all the big families in Southwest China. Do you want them to share shares together?" Tang Qiyu asked in surprise.


    "Well, as for the specific operation, you will know at night." Zhou said with a smile.


    Tang Qiyu for a time in the heart of incomparable shock, want to know these families take out one at random, she usually can''t offend.


    But they got the support of every big family in front of them.


    When I was filming in Southwest China, there were many difficulties. It was the filmmakers of the director group who spent a lot of money to make friends with the local family and get through the relationship so that they could film smoothly.


    Just now she saw that the family members were also on the playground. If all these families followed Zhou Zhong''s advice and joined Xiuxian college, she would be very successful no matter where she went in the future, and no one would be difficult for her.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhonghe, the ancestors of Longshan, ye Tianlong, tie Gufeng, and Tang Qiyu came to Wuci hotel. At this time, the hotel was full of cars, full of luxury cars.


    You should know that there are more than 40 families in Southwest China who have come to xiuxin college this time. Every head of Xiuzhen family is a big man with a fortune of 10 billion.


    When so many big men gather together, they will be able to catch up with a large economic conference. It is conceivable that how many luxury cars will have to be parked. Even the cars taken by their bodyguards are all luxury cars worth about one million yuan.


    Many waiters are talking about it together. How come so many big men are here today? And they also heard that these big men are gathered together to invite one person. How powerful it is to be invited by so many big men.Zhou Zhong and his party came to the huge banquet hall of the hotel, where all the major families in Southwest China had arrived. The first two were the famous old man who testified for Zhou Zhong and others during the day, and the last white haired old man who took the initiative to invite Zhou Zhong and others to dinner.


    The former is Su Beichang, the head of the Su family in Southwest China, while the latter is Liu Changqing, the head of the Liu family. The strength and status of the two families are no worse than those of the Zheng family. They are the top Xiuzhen family in Southwest China.


    "Mr. Zhou." Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong, these big men got up one after another and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded and sat in the main position.


    For sitting here, Zhou Zhongsi does not feel that there is any problem. With his strength, his identity and status, there is no doubt that he is sitting here.


    And this position was originally a big family, reserved for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t go around the circle with these families either. After sitting down, he said straight to the point.


    "First of all, I''d like to thank all the families for inviting me to this meal. I understand the meaning of this meal. It''s to make friends with me in the middle of the week."


    All the big men nodded one after another, and Zhou Zhong continued with a smile: "I''ve always been respectful. Since you think highly of me, I am willing to make friends with you in the middle of the week. "


    "What do you think of Xiuxian college?"


    At this time, Liu Changqing took his glass and said to Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, I''ll give you a toast first."


    In the middle of the week, he was not polite. He took his glass and said it all.


    Liu Changqing is very satisfied with Zhou Zhong''s action.


    "Mr. Zhou is really young for the whole world."


    "Mr. Zhou, to tell you the truth, we really want to join Xiuxian college. I don''t know if Mr. Zhou''s Xiuxian college can be a shareholder?"


    "We can provide resources and teachers."

 Chapter 3802

    As soon as Liu Changqing''s words fell, other families followed suit.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, we all want to join Xiuxian college. I hope Mr. Zhou will give us a chance!"


    Seeing that these colleges have made their stand one after another, Zhou Zhongzhong already has an idea, so he said to the public.


    "The purpose of my founding Xiuxian college is to change the world and let everyone embark on the road of Xiuxian."


    "So there will be no less Xiuxian college. Now this one is just the beginning. I want to make the existence of Xiuxian college where there are people in the world."


    "Next, I want to make every city, every county, even every town in the whole southwest region have Xiuxian college. I need your help."


    "I can give you the right to set up branch schools in different places. Every family of you is in charge of one side. Where you are sitting, you can set up a branch school. At the same time, within the scope of your jurisdiction, you can find other families and let them go to the county to spend money, so that the level of expansion will continue."


    Liu Changqing understood Zhou Zhong''s meaning and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou''s model seems to be that of a bank."


    Everyone laughed after listening, but this model is very useful.


    It''s the most basic network of the branch school. These points are linked together, and then the branch school is built, and finally the head school is set up in each area. In this way, we can approach each other layer by layer. It won''t be long before Zhou Zhong can realize his dream and open Xiuxian college all over the world.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''d like to join in your plan." It is still Liu Changqing who takes the lead.


    Seeing this, other families also expressed their opinions one after another. In the end, only Su Beichang did not speak up.


    Su Beichang has a high prestige in the southwest region, not only because of his strength, but also because of his personality is recognized by the people who practice the truth and reduce the truth in Southwest China. He has always been impartial and selfless.


    "Mr. Su, what do you think of my proposal?" Zhou Zhuan takes a look at Su Beichang and asks.


    Su Beichang smiles. Instead of answering Zhou Zhong''s question, Su Beichang asked Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Zhou, I''d like to ask you, Mr. Zhou, you''ve divided the college into branch, distribution, and general school. Can you also grade the students in the college?"


    "For example, are the last level branch students able to go to the branch after they have completed their training? But in this case, will the branch in a big city accept those who are weak in training?"


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and pleased by Su Beichang''s problem.


    Changdu in Northern Jiangsu has begun to consider this issue, which shows that Subei Chang intends to join them.


    After all, if Su Beichang didn''t want to join in at all, he didn''t need to study these things.


    "According to my preliminary expectation, Mr. Su originally wanted to divide the college like a school, and make kindergartens, primary schools, middle schools and universities equal, so as to promote the development of practitioners."


    "But now with the addition of families, my plan has changed."


    Su Beichang''s eyes brightened, and he was also very supportive of the plan before the middle of the week.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m sure you didn''t think about letting our small families join in, so now our joining has disrupted your plan."


    Zhou Zhong also nodded his head and said, "it is true, but I am very welcome to join in. My plan is very grand. It is very difficult to complete it only by my own efforts. With the concerted efforts of all of you, I believe my plan will be realized soon."


    Zhou Zhong''s words made all the big families in Southwest China very excited. Zhou Zhong was willing to give up the original plan and chose to let them join. This shows that Zhou Zhong attaches great importance to them.


    And they want to join the middle of the week here, hope to follow the development of the week, the week in the eyes of their future development will be better.


    Su Beichang then said again, "Mr. Zhou, I have a proposal. We should also do it in accordance with the branch, branch and general hospital set by you. All of our branches will have the first round of enrollment."


    "In the branch hospital, we should select the winner with high qualification and go to the branch hospital, and then the branch hospital will select the person with outstanding qualification to go to the general hospital. For example, in our southwest region, we can establish a general hospital, two or three branches, and all the rest, whether in cities, counties or towns, will establish a large number of branches."


    "So there''s a very complete hierarchy."


    Zhou Zhong thought that Su Beichang''s proposal was very good and decided immediately.


    "According to Su Lao''s proposal, we should carry out grading."


    "However, we have two or three branches in the southwest of Nuo Da, which is too few. Therefore, every family is still responsible for establishing a branch. At the same time, your major families also need to establish a large number of branches in their cities and districts. Only when the branches operate well can more people join in the branches."


    "At the same time, I will give you the refining method of Juqi pill, and you will organize the alchemists in your family to refine it.""What!"


    "Mr. Zhou, do you mean to give us the prescription of Juqi pill?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    In the middle of the week, like an atomic bomb, the whole banquet hall was boiling.


    Juqi Dan, which is a panacea for these families. If Juqi Dan is in the hands of any one of their families, it is the treasure of shaking the clan and the existence that can make their families rise!


    This kind of treasure is so easy to give to them in the middle of the week. How can it be.


    It''s selfish for anyone. Many people don''t want to hand over their family skills to people with different surnames.


    Seeing the shocked expression of these families, Zhou Zhongli couldn''t help laughing. For these families, Juqi Dan is a money printing machine.


    But for Zhou Zhong, this Juqi pill is not worth mentioning at all. He has more precious prescriptions than Juqi pill.


    "You have heard me correctly. I will give you the pill of Juqi pill, and you can refine it."


    "Of course, when you are in charge of the college, Juqi Dan should focus on the needs of the college."


    "In the case of sufficient college Qiqi Dan, you can refine it and use it yourself."


    "But if you let me know, which of you is only refining Juqi Dan for yourself, not in the college, I will never let him go in the middle of the week!"


    At the end of the week, the strong breath bloomed again and enveloped everyone in the banquet hall. It was cold and bitter.


    All the owners of the house beat a cold cicada. They found that they underestimated the middle of the week again. At this time, they had an illusion.


    Even if these families join forces to attack Zhou Zhong, they are not the opponents of Zhou Zhong!

 Chapter 3803

    Zhou Zhong''s generosity moved these families in Southwest China. They thought that following Zhou Zhonggan would definitely bring more benefits in the future.


    Because of this, all these families devoted themselves to the construction of the college. Within half a month, dozens of Xiuxian colleges opened.


    If there was only one Xiuxian college before, many people would think that this college is a liar.


    But now there are dozens of Xiuxian colleges in Southwest China. For a while, many people are curious about Xiuxian college. Many people join Xiuxian college with a try mentality.


    With the existence of Juqi pill, every student who joined Xiuxian college quickly entered the Qi training period and felt the strength of the practitioners. After returning, they all shared and publicized with their relatives and friends.


    As a result, more and more people want to study in Xiuxian college. For a time, the name of Xiuxian college was very popular in Southwest China.


    Zhou Zhong originally wanted to stay in the southwest to consolidate the situation here, but he received a call from his mother to let Zhou Zhong go home as soon as possible.


    My mother had already spoken, so she bought a plane ticket to return to Jinling on the second day of the middle of the week. This trip left Jinling for a long time. She also bought many gifts for her parents and Han Li when she came back from the middle of the week.


    As soon as I entered the door, my mother came face-to-face. "In the middle of the week, you even know how to buy a gift for your family when you come back from this trip."


    "This is a gift I bought for you and my dad," Zhou said with a smile


    Seeing the gift, my mother''s face looked better. She asked Zhou Zhong, "did you go to your uncle''s house? How is your uncle and his family now? "


    "Mom, my uncle''s family is doing well. Now my uncle is the president of a large group."


    "You can see how promising your uncle is and when will you come back as a president for me? It''s a hell of a day with you. " Mom packed up everything and began to count the middle of the week.


    My father had been sitting at the table reading the newspaper, and when he came back in the middle of the week, he just glanced at it.


    "In the middle of the week, go and clean up. I''ll have dinner when Xiao Li comes back. " Mom put things away and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Zhou Zhongying said, "I know, mom. I''ll come down to help you after I clean up."


    Zhou Zhong ran back to the room, took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and then came down to help Mom cook.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong still enjoys his present status. In the past, how could his mother let him cook in the kitchen? It''s a good time to meet mom again, and it''s fun to cook together now.


    In the evening, Han Li also came back from work. After a few months'' absence, Han Li was more bright and moving.


    Today''s Han Li is wearing a white coat and a black pleated skirt. The skirt sets off Han Li''s slender waist even more moving.


    A pair of slender legs than straight, stepping on a pair of black high-heeled shoes, shoes above there are two very dazzling diamond inlay.


    "Wife, you''re back." Zhou Zhong met Han Li at the door with a smile.


    Han Li felt a little restless when she saw Zhou Zhong again. In fact, since her mother called her to tell her that Zhou Zhong came back today, she was a little anxious in these hours in the company.


    In the past, she didn''t look at Zhouzhong and thought that Zhouzhong was full of problems. But later, Zhouzhong suddenly solved the company''s problems for her and became her dependence.


    Just when she had a strong curiosity about Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong suddenly left Jinling and returned for several months in a flash. She had a trace of expectation and anger for Zhou Zhong''s return.


    Now, after seeing Zhou Zhong, she feels a little shy.


    In the past, their husband and wife were together, because she could bully Zhou Zhong everywhere because she didn''t look down on it. But now it''s different. She can''t bully Zhou Zhong as before.


    The two of them have the name of husband and wife together. Can something else happen?


    "Wash your hands and come to dinner." When two people were frozen in the door, my mother called out.


    Han Li nodded to Zhou Zhongdian, then lowered her head and quickly went to wash her hands.


    In front of the table, the whole family sit together to eat, the picture is very warm.


    "Wife, how are you these months when I''m away? Is there anything I need to solve? "


    Han Li put a piece of broccoli in her mouth. When she heard Zhou Zhong''s question, she was a little nervous.


    "I''m very good, the company''s development is also very good, there are a lot of company leaders to cooperate with us."


    "Now in Jinling City, our company has almost expanded, and we really want to develop in the north of the country next step, so I may have to go on a business trip in two days."


    "What? Xiao Li, are you going on a business trip? Tell me about it. You''ve just come back. What''s the matter with both of you? " After listening, mother frowned and asked Han Li.


    Han Li explained helplessly: "the business trip has been decided for a long time. If the company wants to develop, it can''t be limited to Jinling. It''s very important for the company."The father, who had never spoken, put down his chopsticks and said in a serious tone: "husband and wife always separate when they are together. There will be problems after a long time."


    "Han Li, there are so many managers and managers in your company. Do you have to go to the north of the country to develop?" "Mom and Dad, you know the company is very important to me."


    Han Li didn''t expect that her parents would object to her going to the north of the country. For a time, she was a little anxious.


    In the middle of the week, he lowered his head and calculated that his Xiuzhen college had already established itself in the southwest.


    Ye Tianlong has returned to the south of the country, and soon there will be many Xiuxian colleges in the south of the country. Then it seems that Xiuxian college should be opened to the north of the country.


    So Zhou Zhong said, "Dad, mom, it''s simple. Why don''t I go to the domestic area with Lili?"


    After listening to the parents face relaxed a lot, "you accompany Han Li together is OK, you are husband and wife, always separate call what matter?"


    And Han Li also looked at Zhou Zhong unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong would ask to go to Guobei area with her, "so, do you agree that Zhou Zhong and I go to Guobei area together?" Han Li asked.


    "If you take the middle of the week with you, we''ll agree." Mom said.


    Hearing the approval of her parents, Han Li''s face showed a trace of joy, "OK, tomorrow I''ll set out with Zhou Zhong to go to the north of the country."


    "Tomorrow? Don''t you say it will take a few days? " When my mother heard that Han Li was leaving tomorrow, she was dissatisfied again.


    Han Li is a rare act of coquetry to her mother: "the company''s development in the north of the country is a long time set, in fact, there are a lot of things we need to do there."


    "Well, you can go, but I have an assignment for you."


    "What mission?" Han Li asked suspiciously.


    And Zhou Zhong is all inclusive and said: "Mom, you can rest assured that no matter what task you give me, I will certainly complete it."


    Seeing what Zhou Zhong said, my mother seemed very happy and said to them solemnly: "Han Li, Zhou Zhong, you two have been together for a long time. This time, when we go to the north of China, should we also think about wanting children?"


    As soon as he said this, Han Li''s face turned red in an instant. Didn''t she want to do that with Zhou Zhong? Han Li is now trying to accept Zhou Zhong, but it is developing too fast.


    Zhou Zhong was deeply moved. After all, his mother was his mother and arranged such a good task for him.

 Chapter 3804

    The next day, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li packed up and went to the airport together.


    This time, in addition to Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li, several members of Han Li company went to North China together.


    Among them, the general manager of the company, Goldman Sachs, is a senior executive employed by Han Lihua with a high salary. Goldman graduated from the management department of a famous university in M, which is also a little famous abroad.


    When Han Li went to the north of the country with her husband Zhou Zhong, Goldman''s face did not look good, especially in the airport, when Goldman Sachs saw the middle of the week, even more looked down on the middle of the week.


    He had heard of all kinds of things in the middle of the week. He said that before the middle of the week, he was the son-in-law who had to go to the Han family to have a soft meal all day and did nothing.


    But later, I don''t know what happened. Hanli''s company encountered some troubles and was about to be swallowed up by others. At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly stood up and brought down all those who wanted to swallow Hanli''s company.


    Then, there are many elvish big men have come to seek cooperation with Han Li''s company, and both consciously and unconsciously want to inquire about Zhou Zhong''s news.


    Obviously, these people are here for the middle of the week. They are curious about the identity and background of the visiting son-in-law and the soft rice man in their impression, so that these big men in Jinling City can flatter him on their own initiative.


    Goldman Sachs has always thought that this week is a soft meal son-in-law, and the later weeks to help Han Li restructure the company, he thinks it is false.


    It is estimated that Han Li knew who was the big man to help her resolve these things. After all, Han Li is so beautiful and has a good figure. As long as Han Li is willing, there should be many big people willing to help her.


    Hanli has always been a very cold and arrogant goddess image in the company.


    This kind of person must be afraid that others will know that someone else will help her, and they will gossip about her, which will affect her prestige and image of the goddess. Therefore, she announced that it was her useless husband who helped her.


    The more Goldman thinks about it, the more it thinks its guess is right. Otherwise, how can a son-in-law who has a soft meal let so many big men come to flatter him on his own initiative?


    Speaking of all, Goldman Sachs has done a good job abroad and has a lot of development. One reason why it chose to return home is that Han Li gave him a high salary, and the other reason why he took a fancy to Han Li.


    He didn''t want to get close to Han Li with the intention of marrying Han Li. He was only attracted by Han Li''s beauty and figure. He felt that if such a woman could not kiss Fangze, he would have regrets in his whole life.


    Originally, he had the opportunity to go to Guobei with Han Li. He had many plans in mind, and planned to take Han Li in Guobei.


    But I didn''t expect to kill a useless husband on the way, which is very likely to destroy his plan.


    Maybe Hanli brought her husband a disgrace, but she didn''t think about it.


    At that time, it''s time for him to show his strength. Only when there is a match can he know what''s good and what''s bad. When there is a husband in the middle of the week, it will only further set off the excellence of Goldman Sachs.


    Maybe Han Li will take the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Thinking about this, Goldman Sachs will be more and more excited.


    Shortly after, the group began to check in.


    On the plane, employees of other companies are in economy class, while Zhou Zhong, Han Li and Goldman Sachs are in first class.


    "In the middle of the week, we went to Guobei for business. Is the development of the company in Guobei very important? I have a lot of things to discuss with Mr. Han on the plane. You can go there."


    There are only two seats in a row of first class seats, while Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li are naturally sitting together, while Goldman Sachs is just sitting on the other side of the aisle.


    This made Goldman very dissatisfied, so he came straight up and said to Zhou Zhong in a high profile.


    "What can''t you wait until you get off the plane? It''s private time for me and my wife. "


    In the middle of the week, he saw that the Goldman Sachs had bad intentions, so he refused directly without giving him face.


    Goldman Sachs immediately frowned, Zhou Zhongtu, you are a waste, you can''t do anything well, you are still so arrogant.


    "Mr. Han, you can see how to deal with this matter. Do you think it''s not important to go to work in the north of the country?"


    Han Li is very satisfied with the working ability of Goldman Sachs, but she is not happy with the usual style of Goldman Sachs.


    She has heard many employees in the company have said that Goldman Sachs has had emotional conflicts with several female employees in the company since it came to the company for two months. Therefore, she has little contact with Goldman Sachs except for work.


    "Manager Gao, we have discussed with the company about going to the north of the country. I don''t think there is any problem with this plan."


    "As long as we go to the north of the country, we should have nothing to discuss now."


    Goldman Sachs did not expect that even Han Li was standing beside his useless husband, which made him very puzzled. How could a woman like Han Li be willing to find a useless husband?"Mr. Han, what I''m going to say has nothing to do with what I studied in the company before. Those are formal official affairs. Next, I''m going to talk about some big families and forces in the north of the country."


    "The northern part of the country is controlled by these families and forces. If we want to develop in China, we need to have a good relationship with these big forces and big families. "


    "And I happen to have a few friends who are the children of big families in the north of China. When I get to the north of China, I can introduce them to President Han."


    "OK, thank you very much. Is there anything else? If not, wait until you get off the plane. "


    She told Goldman with a professional smile.


    Goldman''s heart is very unhappy, did not expect Han Li so not to give him face, so he put his idea to the body of the week.


    He boasted to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, if you get into trouble in the north of the country, remember to come to me. I still have some relations there. I can cover you up."


    "Well, I''ll thank Manager Gao in advance." Zhou Zhong said to Goldman Sachs with a smile.


    Goldman is holding his breath. He wants to show off and pretend to be forced. If he says something else or questions him in the middle of the week, he can continue to pretend.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li had a cold attitude towards him and regarded him as air, which made Goldman Sachs very uncomfortable.


    After the two men finished, they ignored him, and Goldman felt particularly embarrassed.


    At this time, the stewardess also came to ask him to return to his seat and fasten his seat belt. The plane took off immediately. Goldman Sachs then went down the steps and went back to his seat.

 Chapter 3805

    After Goldman left, Zhou Zhong said to Han Li with a smile, "wife, Manager Gao seems to be fascinated by you."


    Han Li''s face slightly red, white Zhou Zhong one eye, "Zhou Zhong, you don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with Manager Gao except work."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li''s nervous explanation and immediately laughed, "wife, I didn''t say you didn''t matter. How are you nervous?"


    "Do you care about me? I read that a woman only cares about a man when she loves him. Wife, I''m so happy that you care about me. The book says that a woman only cares about a man when she loves him. "


    Han Li was said by Zhou Zhong that her face became more and more red, and she was extremely shy in her heart. "Zhou Zhong, you shut up. Ghosts love you. It''s really amorous."


    Seeing that Hanli was embarrassed by herself and became angry, Zhou Zhongli was even happier.


    Now he can be sure that Han Li has fallen in love with him. When he gets to the north of the country, they will definitely stay in a hotel. Will he be able to share a room with his wife?


    The plane arrived at the International Airport in Shihe City, north of the country. In the middle of the week, Han Li''s hand was held in front of the plane. Several staff members helped them carry the luggage.


    Goldman Sachs followed, looking at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li hand in hand, his anger would not be the same. Without Zhou Zhong''s son-in-law, he might be holding Han Li''s weak and boneless hand now.


    At this time, Goldman suddenly saw a Mercedes Benz Maybach outside the airport, standing in front of a 20-year-old youth, wearing big sunglasses, wearing an Armani suit.


    Goldman Sachs quickly said to Han Li, "President Han, do you see the youth outside? He is Ma Zhiming, the young master of the Ma family in Shihe city. "


    "Ma family is deeply rooted in Shihe City, and its strength is extremely strong. If our company wants to develop in Shihe City, if we can get the support of Ma family, everything will be very smooth."


    "Mr. Han, I''ll take you to say hello to Ma Shao."


    Han Li thought for a while, and Goldman Sachs was right. If their company wants to develop in North China, it must have a good relationship with the big family here.


    Since Goldman Sachs and Mr. Ma have some friendship, maybe they can reach an agreement with the Ma family. In this way, all their development in Guobei will be smooth.


    "Well, let''s go and say hello to Ma Shao." Han Li nodded.


    Goldman Sachs is pleased to see that. Now it''s time to show his ability. When the whole group can''t run without him, he believes that Han Li will take the initiative to throw herself into his bed.


    "Ma Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Goldman first stepped forward and yelled to the horse standing next to Maybach. Ma Zhiming heard someone calling himself. He turned his head and recognized Goldman Sachs.


    As for Goldman Sachs, it''s a bit of friendship. Ma Zhiming met Goldman Sachs when he was studying in M country, and he did a lot of crazy things together in M country.


    At that time, he told Goldman Sachs to go to the north of the country to look for him when he returned home. Unexpectedly, the boy really came.


    "Who was I then? So it''s Goldman Sachs. You''ve returned home? "


    With a smile and a touch of flattery on his face, Goldman Sachs said, "Ma Shao, at that time, you can say that you will cover me when I come back to North China to find you."


    "Yes." Ma Zhiming said casually, "that''s for sure. In the northern part of the country, who doesn''t know about our horse family? As long as it''s not too much trouble, I can help you out. "


    "If you have a horse, I can rest assured." In the heart of Goldman Sachs, with Ma Zhiming as his backing, he can do whatever he wants in the north of the country.


    At this time, Han Li and Zhou Zhong also came.


    He immediately introduced to Ma Zhiming: "Ma Shao, this is general manager Han Lihan of our company. This time, I accompanied Mr. Han to the development branch of North China. Maybe there are many places that need to trouble Ma Shao."


    Ma Zhiming was a little impatient. At the beginning, he played with Goldman Sachs a few times in M country. He didn''t have much friendship. What he said just now was just some polite words.


    However, when he saw Han Li, his eyes behind his sunglasses flashed with lustrous light. Such a beautiful woman was simply the best, and his mind immediately became active.


    Goldman Sachs was not a good thing when he was in M country. They often recalled those female students studying in M country.


    Those female students who didn''t have money or wanted to stay in M country would ask them for help. At that time, they played with them, not to mention how crazy they were. They often asked these female students together.


    There is such a beautiful woman around Goldman Sachs. Maybe they can play together.


    "Goldman Sachs, you can have such a beautiful girl when you come back home."


    "Beauty, I''m Ma Zhiming, the young master of the Ma family in the north of China. You can come to me if you have anything to do in the north of China. As long as you speak, I''ll prepare the best five-star hotel for you."Ma Zhiming''s words are full of meaningful flavor. He also reaches out his hand to shake hands with Han Li.


    But Han Li did not have much affection for Ma Zhiming. "I''m sorry Ma Shao. I don''t like to trouble others very much."


    Hearing this, Ma Zhiming''s face suddenly darkened. Han Li didn''t give him face at all.


    "Goldman Sachs, is this your man? How do you discipline yourself? I think you need help Ma Zhiming said, his mouth showing a wanton smile, reaching out to touch Han Li''s face.


    "What do you do?" Han Li scolded Ma Zhiming coldly.


    Goldman Sachs was also terrified and quickly stopped Ma Zhiming, "Ma Shao, don''t be impulsive. This is my girlfriend. I hope Ma Shao will not worry about her for my face."


    "Goldman Sachs, what are you doing here with me? Girlfriend, do you have a girlfriend? Didn''t all our girlfriends play together in M country before


    Goldman''s heart wants to rush to beat Ma Zhiming. He has not got Han Li yet. If he does, he can play as he pleases.


    Goldman Sachs immediately approached Ma Zhiming and whispered to him, "Ma Shao, I haven''t taken this Han Li yet. Her temper is a bit stubborn. Give me a few days. When I take it, I will show my respect."


    When Ma Zhiming listened to Goldman Sachs, he nodded his head with satisfaction and said in a loud voice, "OK, in this case, in the face of Goldman Sachs, I won''t pursue you for anything."


    "If your company wants to develop in North China, you can come to me if you have any problems, but I''m only looking at the face of Goldman Sachs."

 Chapter 3806

    Ma Zhiming is also very smart. He knows what Goldman Sachs means by bringing Han Li to him and wants him to support Goldman Sachs.


    "Thank you for the lack of horses." With the help of Ma Zhiming, he believed that it would be sooner or later to win Han Li. "Han Li, thank you Ma Shao?"


    "You are ma Shao, aren''t you? Can you help my daughter-in-law''s company develop in the future? " At this time, Zhou came forward with a smile and asked Ma Zhiming.


    "Who the hell are you?" When Ma Zhiming saw Zhou Zhong, he immediately frowned. This week, he was wearing all kinds of goods on the floor. At first, he was a poor force. How could such a poor force have the right to talk to him?


    "Goldman Sachs, what''s going on? Isn''t Han Li your girlfriend? How did he become his daughter-in-law? "


    Goldman Sachs quickly winked at Zhou Zhong and told him not to talk nonsense.


    "Boy, if you want to die, don''t implicate your wife''s company. Now only by letting her be my girlfriend can ma Shao give up." Goldman Sachs whispered a warning to the middle of the week.


    "Is it? Are you so good? " Zhou Zhong stepped forward, raised his hand directly, slapped Ma Zhiming in the face, and took away his limited edition Hermes sunglasses.


    "You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?" Zhou Zhong was furious at Ma Zhiming.


    "You still don''t have a long memory." In the middle of the week, another mouth was drawn on Ma Zhiming''s intact half face.


    Two slaps gave Ma Zhiming seven meat and eight vegetables, "boy, you wait for me, you''re dead! And Goldman Sachs. If you don''t give me an account of this matter, you''ll die with them! "


    At this time, Goldman Sachs was flustered. He didn''t expect that even Ma Shao would dare to fight in the middle of the week. "What are you doing in the middle of the week? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused us? Now kneel down and apologize to Ma Shao


    "Let me get down on my knees and apologize, OK." Zhou Zhong walked away from Ma Zhiming with a sneer.


    Ma Zhiming had a cold war. He had a bad feeling, "don''t come here. What are you doing?"


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and put it directly on Ma Zhiming''s knee. With a click, Ma Zhiming''s leg broke instantly, and he knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Ma Shao is really obedient. If Goldman Sachs asks you to kneel down, you kneel down for me. Come on, let''s hear it again." Zhou Zhong grabbed Ma Zhiming''s hair and put a lot of effort into his hands.


    Ma Zhiming felt that his head was about to explode with pain. He didn''t want to shout, but the severe pain made him have to shout: "Dad, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with this and released Ma Zhiming, "OK, now you can go away. If you dare to say more nonsense, I promise you will not see the sun tomorrow."


    Ma Zhiming was both surprised and angry. He wanted to pick Zhou Zhong''s skin, but Zhou Zhong was too cruel. He had no fight back in front of Zhou Zhong, so he climbed on Maybach.


    He planned to find someone to kill Zhou Zhong after he went back, "boy, you wait for me!" Ma Zhiming got on the car and fell down the window. He felt safe and gave a hard word to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong picked up the brick beside him and patted it on the window of Maybach''s car. Ma Zhiming was so scared that he flew out of the car.


    Zhou Zhong yelled in the back: "Ma Zhiming, listen, I am covered by Goldman Sachs in the middle of the week. Do you dare to provoke me again? Do you believe that Goldman Sachs can destroy your family?"


    "In the middle of the week, shut up!" Goldman Sachs is in a rage, even if you hit Ma Zhiming. Don''t use my name, aren''t you killing me?


    But Zhou Zhong just looked at Goldman Sachs suspiciously, "Goldman brothers, what''s the matter with you? How can you look so ugly? "


    "On the plane, didn''t you say that you knew a lot of big family figures in the northern part of the country? When it comes to covering the north of our country, it will also provoke you. "


    "By the way, I just hit Ma Zhiming very hard. You will cover me, right?"


    "I''ll give you a damn At this time, Goldman wanted to cry without tears, and Zhou Zhong''s son-in-law even caused him great disaster.


    Han Li almost couldn''t help laughing. She found that Zhou Zhong''s return was worse than before, but she liked it more.


    Goldman Sachs is always relying on his little skills in front of himself, and now someone can teach him a good lesson.


    "Come on, wife. It''s late, and you must be tired after flying for hours? Let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest. "


    "I''ve learned a new massage recently. I can give you a whole body massage and relax." Zhou Zhong took Han Li''s hand, ignored the extremely ugly face of Goldman Sachs and left.


    When it comes to the whole body massage, Han''s face is very red.


    Before she came, Han Li had asked her secretary to book a hotel. Originally, Han Li planned to book two rooms, one for Zhou Zhong, but her mother was beside her when she ordered the hotel.


    Han Li has no choice but to let her secretary book a room.


    Looking at Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li walking into the same room, Goldman Sachs hate is gnashing teeth, but Zhou Zhonghe offended Ma Shao, he can''t live for a few days.The rooms of five-star hotel are very big and gorgeous. But no matter how big the room is, Han Li feels cramped and uneasy at this time.


    At home, although they both sleep in the same room, she will have a sense of security at home, and she is sure she dare not fool around in the middle of the week.


    But now they live in the same room in the hotel, a man and a woman go to the hotel to open a room, how to think is easy to make people think.


    Can''t help doing something to her in the middle of the week?


    Two people are husband and wife, no matter what they do in the middle of the week, they should.


    "Wife, are you tired?" Zhou Zhong held water in front of Han Li and asked with concern.


    "I''m not tired." Han Li shook her head nervously and looked nervous.


    Zhou Zhong stares at Han Li and says with a smile, "wife, are you afraid of what I will do to you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the middle of the week." By Zhou Zhong said in the mind, Han Li immediately more embarrassed.


    "Wife, although I really want to do something to you, but I know that force is not sweet, and I love you, how can I force you to do something you don''t want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you unless you are willing to do it with me."


    The more Zhou Zhong said, the more shy Han Li was. How could this guy be so cheeky? Such a question, he said so frankly.


    It is really too shy, and you, a big man, can''t you take the initiative? What does it mean that I will do it with you, and you will do it with me. Are you going to let me talk to you?


    The more Han Li thought about it, the more angry she was, so she turned her head and ignored Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3807

    "In the middle of the week, you can sleep in bed at night, but you can''t mess around."


    Zhou Zhong was overjoyed.


    if he had lived in the same room before two people, he would have allowed him to sleep on the floor or sleep on the couch, but now he could sleep in bed.


    Zhou center is very happy, can like this, he has been very satisfied.


    I have to say that Zhou Zhong is really a man of no ambition.


    In the afternoon, Han Li called the staff of the company to have a meeting in the conference room of the hotel to discuss a series of actions of their group in North China.


    Zhou Zhong was only in his room thinking about how to establish Xiuxian college in the north of the country.


    He felt that first of all, he should control the major families in the north of the country, and then, just like in the southwest, let these families work for him and build the college.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong had such an idea when he beat Ma Zhiming fat during the day.


    He beat Ma Zhiming, and Ma Zhiming will surely go home and use the relationship between the Ma family to revenge him. Then he will directly kill the Ma family at the gate and level the Ma family first. In this way, he will be in contact with the big families in the northern part of the country.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know whether the Ma family was a top family in North China.


    If Ma Zhiming knew at this time that it was a trick set by Zhou Zhong that he was retaliated by Zhou Zhong, what kind of mood would he feel?


    After dinner in the evening, Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li went back to the hotel room. There were two more people left in Nuo Da''s room.


    Han Li never talked to Zhou Zhong. She went to the bathroom to have a bath and then got into the bed.


    The dim light in the hotel, the air filled with the unique fragrance of Hanli''s body, for a time in the week, it was almost impossible to control.


    "Wife, why don''t we go to the movies together?" At this time, Zhou suggested.


    Han Li felt that Zhou Zhong''s proposal was very good, and it might not be so embarrassing for them to watch a movie together. Therefore, they found a foreign action movie to watch.


    Don''t get me wrong. This is a real action movie. The fierce gunfight and intense plot in the film have attracted the two people. They are relaxed for a while. Occasionally, they will discuss the plot and have a chat.


    Han Li thinks it''s a good thing to watch movies with Zhou Zhong.


    However, at this time, a strange sound suddenly came from the next room, first a heavy gasp, and then a loud and clear cry, which made Zhou Zhong and Han Li blush.


    "What kind of hotel is this? Is that the sound insulation of five-star hotels? I want to complain to them! " Han Li became angry.


    "Why is the sound insulation of this broken hotel so bad? There are two other people on the other side. Can''t you keep your voice down? "


    What''s more, it seems that the opposite voice can''t stop for a while.


    Han Li specially increased the sound of the movie, but after watching it for more than 10 minutes, the opposite voice not only did not disappear, but became more and more intense.


    "I can''t stand it. I''m going to find them. Do you have any sense of public morality?"


    Han Li put on her coat and went out in anger. Zhou Zhong was also in a hurry to chase Han Li out.


    Han Li angrily smashed the door of the next room. Shortly after, a couple of men and women in nightgowns came out. Both of them were slightly red, even with a trace of sweat. It was obvious that they were doing extremely intense exercise just now.


    "Beauty, do you have any public morality in this evening? How to disturb others to rest? " As soon as the door opened, the men and women inside attacked Han Li first.


    Han Li was so angry that she said, "who in the end has no sense of merit and virtue? Are you resting? You have seriously affected my rest


    Han Li''s words made the woman face a little red. Just now their voice seemed to be louder. Anyone would blush if they were criticized so much.


    But the man didn''t seem to agree at all, "beauty, are you lonely in a hotel? If you''re lonely, you can come along. "


    "What did you say?" Han Li was infuriated by the frivolous words.


    Just followed out of the week also heard this sentence, look gloomy down, "limit you three seconds to my wife to apologize."


    The man saw Zhou Zhong, immediately disdained to say: "I go, I thought you are a person lonely, the original is the husband can''t, you this man and a woman, listen to our voice in the room, don''t you do something?"


    "You talk a little bit nonsense. Since you don''t apologize, I''ll let you apologize." Zhou Zhong came forward with a cold face, grabbed the man''s hair and punched him in the stomach.


    The man screamed, his legs were soft, and he knelt on the ground.


    "Hit someone!" The woman next to her screamed and ran to call the front desk: "hotel front desk? Someone comes to our room to beat people. Let the security guard up


    Soon, the hotel manager and security guard rushed up.But Zhou Zhong still didn''t let go of Da Shao at this time. He grabbed his hair and bumped his face against the door, which made his forehead burn.


    Han Li couldn''t see it anymore. "Zhou Zhong, don''t you mind?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold, "dare to bully my wife. I''m just beating him up. It''s already very cheap for him. " "Xu Da Shao?" The manager of the hotel recognized the man who was beaten by Zhou Zhong. For a moment, he was scared to death. This is the young master of the Xu family.


    "Sir, I advise you to stop immediately. It is Xu''s eldest young master. You can''t afford to offend him. The Xu family is a well-known family in the northern part of our country, but you have made a great disaster."


    "Isn''t that much of a force?" Zhou Zhongkan asked the manager, his eyes are a little bright. Now he wants to trouble the big families in North China.


    The manager was shocked by the reaction in the middle of the week. He didn''t know what the reaction was in the middle of the week? And why did you look a little happy this week?


    "Sir, don''t be impulsive. Let go of Xu Shao as soon as possible. The Xu family is a big family in the north of our country, with assets of over 10 billion."


    "Even our hotel is built by the Xu family, which is one of the top ground leaders in northern China." I didn''t expect that Han Li would be so shocked.


    Han Li''s company is also engaged in real estate. As a result, she has just come to the north of the country, and it seems that it will be difficult for their group to develop here this time.


    "It''s OK. If he dares to trouble me, I''ll fight until they are convinced." In the middle of the week, he was totally indifferent and worried the manager on the side.


    "Boy, I asked you to apologize to my wife. Did you hear me?" Zhou Zhong grabbed the man''s hair and asked. Xu Siping was beaten to death, nodded his head and said, "I''ll apologize now, beautiful woman. I''m sorry. It''s just that my mouth is cheap."

 Chapter 3808

    I apologized to him and let him go in the middle of the week.


    The manager immediately went to check Xu Siping''s injury, "Xu Shao, how are you? I''ll call an ambulance for you right away. " "Get out of here!" Xu Siping pushed away the hotel manager and strode towards the middle of the week.


    "Stop fighting!" The manager was terrified to see him. Xu Siping must have played with Zhou Zhong when he went up. If anything happened, what could he do?


    Zhou Zhong also thought that Xu Siping was going to fight against himself. He had already planned to teach him a lesson. However, he didn''t expect Xu Siping to kneel down in front of him, "brother, you take me as a disciple."


    In a word, all the people in the corridor are staring at this scene, and the plot turns a little fast.


    Even in the middle of the week, I couldn''t see through the boy. "Are you sick?" Zhou Zhong scolded Xu Siping.


    The manager was also confused, "Xu Shao, what are you doing? Get up quickly


    Xu Siping pushed the manager away again, hugged Zhou Zhong''s thigh and cried, "brother, I know you must be a practitioner, aren''t you? Will you take me as your apprentice? I promise you whatever you ask me to do. "


    "Do you know the practitioners?" Zhou Zhong frowned slightly when he heard Xu Siping say so.


    This sentence reveals a lot of information. First, Xu Siping knows that there are practitioners.


    Secondly, the Xu family should not be a Xiuzhen family. If the Xu family is a Xiuzhen family, there is no need to kneel down to worship him as a teacher.


    Zhou Zhong lost his interest. What he wanted now was a Xiuzhen family. He asked Xiuzhen family to help him establish Xiuxian college.


    "I''m not interested in taking you as an apprentice. Let me go. Don''t let others misunderstand me. I''m not interested in men." Zhou Zhong said, kicking Xu Siping away.


    But Xu Siping has the indomitable spirit and climbs over again to hold his thigh.


    "Shit, are you sick? If you dare to come and pester me again, I will kick you to death! " Zhou Zhong directly kicked Xu Siping over.


    Then he took Han Li back to the room, "wife, let''s go back to sleep. We don''t care about this madman in general."


    Han Li also felt that Xu Siping seemed to be mentally ill. Zhou Zhong beat him up. He even cried and begged Zhou Zhong to accept him as his apprentice. I really don''t know what this guy thinks.


    The next morning, at the weekend, Han Li and I got up and went to the restaurant for breakfast, but they were scared when they opened the door.


    Outside the door, Xu Siping had already pushed a forklift truck and stood outside the door. Seeing the two people, he immediately ran over with a smile on his face. "Good morning, Shifu and Shiniang. Did you have a good rest last night?"


    "Last night, I sent all the passengers on the first floor to other rooms, just for fear of disturbing the rest of master and his wife."


    "Don''t yell. Who is your master?" Zhou Zhong was very dissatisfied and said to Xu Siping.


    Xu Siping gave full play to what is called shameless spirit, did not take Zhou Zhong''s indifference seriously, and still welcomed him with a smile.


    "Shifu and Shiniang, I know you are going to have breakfast in the morning, so I pushed the breakfast to my room. I didn''t know what Shifu and Shiniang liked to eat, so I brought one for each breakfast."


    "Shifu and Shiniang, go back to your room and sit down. Let me serve you." With that, the guy pushed the dining car into the room.


    Some of them are just about to be thrown out by Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li is pulling Zhou Zhong to say in a low voice: "Zhou Zhong, people all sincerely want to worship you as a teacher, you give them a chance."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said solemnly, "wife, your husband, I am so powerful, how can I accept apprentices at will? His talent is so poor that it is impossible for me to accept him as an apprentice. "


    "However, the Xujia is the leader of the real estate industry in the north of the country. If we can get the support of the Xu family, our development in the north of the country will be very smooth." Han Li said to Zhou Zhong with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    For a while, Zhou Zhong couldn''t resist Han Li''s attack and was defeated. "OK? Since the Xu family is useful to his wife, I can make him my servant first. If he behaves to my satisfaction, I can consider making him a registered disciple. "


    "OK, let''s go in." Han Li was glad to see Zhou Zhong''s promise. As long as she could get the support of the Xu family, her group would grow rapidly in the north of the country.


    "Shifu and Shiniang, please have breakfast!" By this time, Xu Siping had put all the food on the table.


    Zhou Zhong said to Xu Siping with a cold face: "boy, I''ve agreed with you in advance. I can let you follow me, but you are not qualified to be my apprentice. Now you can only be my servant."


    "If you perform well, I can consider teaching you two moves. If you have talent, I can accept you as a registered disciple. Remember, you are not qualified to be my official disciple. Do you understand?"


    Xu Siping was excited and nodded again and again, "master, you can rest assured that I will study with your heart."Zhou Zhong was speechless. He felt that he had just said something. No matter what he asked him to be, this guy seemed to think he was his apprentice.


    "Forget it, eat first." Zhou Zhong didn''t care about that. He sat at the table with Han Li and began to eat.


    Xu Siping was really like a servant, serving tea and water for them.


    "By the way, where was your little girl friend last night?" Zhou Zhong asked Xu Siping.


    "She has let me get rid of her." Xu Siping said.


    Zhou Zhong nodded to admit it and said, "she has a good voice. We can consider her going to the performing arts circle to become a singer."


    Han Li couldn''t help but look at Zhou Zhong with a white look. "Being a master is really not a bit serious."


    "Master, if you want to hear her sing, I can call her and let her sing to you alone." Xu Siping said he didn''t make an eye on Zhou Zhong, an expression you know.


    Zhou immediately pulled up his face and yelled at Xu Siping: "be serious. Don''t laugh with me here. Don''t you know what to say or not to say?"


    Xu Siping also immediately lowered his head. Just now he seemed to be a little overwhelmed. How could he say that to his master in front of his teacher''s mother? Isn''t this affecting the relationship between Shifu and his wife?


    Sure enough, Han Li put down her fork heavily, "I''m full. You two are listening to music here. I''m going to work." With that, Han Li left angrily.


    In the middle of the week, he kicked Xu Siping''s ass and said, "get out of the corridor and reflect. Don''t disturb me to eat!"


    "Knowing master, I will never dare again." Xu Siping hung his head and ran down the corridor, thinking of the wall.

 Chapter 3809

    After having breakfast in the middle of the week, Xu Siping immediately came in and cleaned up all kinds of things. It can be said that he served the middle of the week very well.


    At this time, Han Li is not in the room. Zhou Zhong sits on the sofa with her legs up and asks Xu Siping, "OK, don''t clean up. Tell me, what do you want to do with my hospitality?"


    At this time, Xu Siping put away his laughter and went to Zhou Zhong and said to him, "master, I have no other purpose. I really want to worship you as a teacher. I hope you can teach me the art of cultivation."


    "Why do you want to practice Taoism so much? You Xu family is one of the largest families in the local area, right? With so much money, you big boy just need to eat, drink and have fun every day. "


    Zhou Zhong is still very confused about this point. He must understand what Xu Siping''s purpose is to flatter him. If Xu Siping dares to have any wrong ideas, he will never be soft hearted.


    In fact, the master said, "I don''t think much of the people in my family, but I''m not always happy."


    "But I''m also a direct disciple of the Xu family, and my father disappeared a few years ago. I don''t want to be looked down upon forever. I also want to contribute to the family."


    "And what''s the use of money in this world? Only with strength can we get more money. If there is no strength and only money, it will become someone else''s money making machine. "


    "You have some ideas." Xu Siping''s words really surprised Zhou Zhong.


    Many ordinary people don''t know about monks. They just think that you can live well in this world with power and money.


    But only a monk can know that strength is everything. With strength, you can have power and money.


    Xu Siping clenched his fist and said slowly, "they all know that my Xu family is the leading family in the real estate industry in northern China, with assets of more than 10 billion."


    "But no one knows that a family like ours can only work for those who are really strong." "They don''t do anything, but they want to take away more than one billion profits from our family every year. Now they are even more and more excessive. They even want to take away all the shares of our Xujia group and let us become their slaves."


    "If we don''t agree, they will destroy our Xu family and support other families."


    "The property of the Xu family has been built by our family for many years. My father''s wish is to carry forward the family. Therefore, I can''t watch the assets of the Xu family be taken away." The more Xu Siping said, the more excited he became.


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned. He came to Guobei area to find the monastic family in Guobei area to control them and let them build Xiuxian Academy for themselves.


    Although the Xu family is not Xiuxian family, but now it seems that through the Xu family, we should be able to find the Xiuxian family in the north of the country.


    "Which family are you talking about? Are they good? " Zhou Zhong asked Xu Siping.


    Xu Siping nodded his head and said, "they are very powerful. Many big families in the northern part of the country are controlled by the Ma family."


    "There are many powerful practitioners in the Ma family. As long as our families don''t listen to him, they will send them to deal with us."


    "In front of the powerful cultivators, we have no strength to resist at all. If we want to survive, we have to do what the Ma family says."


    Ma Jia? Zhou heard Ma Jia, immediately laughed, "Ma Zhiming is Ma''s?" Zhou asked. With surprise in his eyes, Xu Siping nodded and said, "yes, Ma Zhiming is the young master of the Ma family. Master, do you know Ma Zhiming?"


    At this moment, Xu Siping is worried. What should we do if Zhou Zhonghe and Ma Zhiming are good friends? Will Zhou Zhong help Ma Zhiming deal with him?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I beat the boy yesterday." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    However, Xu Siping said, "master, did you beat Ma Zhiming?"


    In Xu Siping''s mind, the Ma family is a bully in the Gubei area. No one dares to beat the Ma family, not to mention Ma Zhiming, the eldest young master of the Ma family.


    But in this way, Xu Siping has nothing to worry about. When he beat Ma Zhiming in the middle of the week, he and the Ma family must be incompatible. It''s impossible to help the Ma family deal with him.


    "You want me to teach you to cultivate immortals and then fight against the Ma family, don''t you?" Zhou asked.


    Xu Siping nodded, "yes, master, can you teach me?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "practice is not so simple. Even if I teach you now, you can''t be the opponent of the horse family."


    "Master, are you an opponent of the horse family?" Xu Siping was a little disappointed at first, but then he looked at Zhou Zhong with hope in his eyes.


    "I can easily kill the Ma family, but don''t think about it. I have no reason to help you." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, just like a basin of cold water on Xu Siping''s head.


    "Master, I''m in trouble. How can you be a master and ignore me?" Xu Siping said pitifully.


    "Wait a minute. I didn''t say that I would let you be my apprentice. You are my servant now. However, as the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. You are my servant. If the horse family dares to move you, I will not stand idly by."When Zhou Zhong said this, Xu Siping became excited. He had hope again. "Master, are you willing to help me?"


    "I''ll help you or not, but I just want to find the Ma family."


    "Master, Ma''s family will send someone to our Xu family this evening. Master, can you come back to Xu''s with me?"


    Before Zhou Zhong could speak, Han Li walked in and just heard Xu Siping''s words.


    If her company wants to develop in the northern part of the country, she has to rely on the Xu family, so she said to Zhou Zhong, "we have nothing to do at night in the middle of the week. We''d better go to the Xu family and have a look."


    With that, Han Li said to Xu Siping, "I heard that Xu Haiyi is the president of Xu group, and the real estate of Xu family is in his hands. I wonder if you can introduce me?"


    "Shiniang, do you want to see my second uncle?" Xu Siping was embarrassed.


    "Can''t you?" Han Li has some anxieties. You know, if she can have a good relationship with Xu Haiyi, it is too important for her.


    Seeing his wife, Zhou Zhong seemed very interested in meeting Xu Haiyi, so he also asked Xu Siping, "Xu Siping, can''t my wife want to see Xu Haiyi?"


    Xu Siping said bitterly, "master, it''s not that I can''t do it. Just as I said just now, I don''t have any position in the family. Now the person in charge of the family is my second Uncle Xu Haiyi."


    "I''m afraid I can''t say anything, and my second uncle doesn''t like me very much. If I take my Shiniang with me, he may target her because of me."

 Chapter 3810

    Han Li was not very worried about this, and said with a smile, "you just need to take me to see him. I can handle other things by myself."


    Seeing that Han Li said so, Xu Siping nodded his head and said, "OK, madam, I''ll take you to see my second uncle."


    "That''s settled. We''ll go to Xu''s house in the evening." Han Li was very happy to meet Xu Haiyi. Their trip to the north of the country was a big step.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Han Li wanted to go to the Xu family so much that she had to promise to go with her at night.


    Zhou Zhong had nothing to do for a day in the hotel. In the evening, Xu Siping drove to pick them up and went to Xu''s home.


    Today, the Xu family held a reception to entertain the masters sent by the Ma family. Before that, the Xu family had asked the Xu family to provide the Ma family with more than one billion profits as protection fee.


    Of course, they will not say that this is the protection fee, which is a consensus of all big families in the north of the country.


    But this time, the Ma family went too far. The Ma family even wanted the Xu family to hand over all of their equity, which was equivalent to paying the protection fee originally, but this time it was going to sell his body.


    Of course, the people of the Xu family quit, but the Ma family put a cruel word on it. If the Xu family didn''t do it, they would step down and find another family to replace the Xu family.


    There is no way, the Xu family just want to try their best to please the Ma family. They hope that they can plead with the Ma family at the reception and let the horse family let them go. Even they can provide more protection fees for the Ma family every year.


    I have to say, in order to please the Ma family, the reception of the Xu family was very grand.


    When they arrived at Xu''s home in the middle of the week, they felt like they were holding an Oscar Party. There were men and women in gorgeous clothes everywhere. The Xu family even found many beautiful women in cheongsam to meet the guests at the door.


    According to Xu Siping, this is arranged by his second uncle. His second uncle hopes that people from the Ma family can take a fancy to these beauties, and then he can give them to the people of the Ma family, so as to win the happiness of the Ma family.


    "Master and Nun, please wait for me here for a while. I''ll go to see my second uncle and tell him about the situation."


    When he comes to the villa, Xu Siping arranges Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li to have a rest, and then plans to find the second uncle himself.


    "Who was I then? Isn''t this the eldest young master of our Xu family back? " But just then, there was a nasty noise.


    A young man, a little younger than Xu Siping, came over with a smile on his face. Behind him, there were several men and women, all dressed in gorgeous clothes, and their status was different.


    "Xu simu, I''m going to see my second uncle. I don''t have time to talk to you here." When Xu Siping saw the young man, his face was also ugly. Obviously, the relationship between them was not very good.


    However, Xu simu doesn''t intend to let Xu Siping off like this. He focuses on Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li. When he sees Han Li, Xu simu''s eyes also shine.


    "Oh, the eldest son of the Xu family has changed women again? This beauty has a good figure. I don''t know what it''s like to play? Brother, why don''t you lend me this girl? " Xu simu said to Xu Siping with a frivolous face.


    He wanted to humiliate Xu Siping, but he did one thing wrong, which was to annoy Zhou Zhong.


    With a slap, Zhou Zhong slapped Xu simu in the face, and everyone around him was startled.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am Xu simu was on fire in an instant, pointing to Zhou Zhong''s red eyes.


    "I don''t care who you are and apologize to my wife, or I''ll make you even your father can''t recognize you." Zhou Zhong grabs Xu simu''s hair and shouts coldly.


    "You let me go!" Xu simu wants to struggle when he is caught by his hair, but the more he struggles, the tighter his grip is, the more painful he is.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Xu Siping, don''t try to persuade your friends! " The men and women who follow Xu simu are very anxious when they see him beaten.


    Xu Siping didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong said he would do it, but he felt that it was a special relief. Xu simu didn''t pay attention to him as his brother for several times, which made him very unhappy.


    But in fact, Xu simu is Xu Haiyi''s son. "Master, he is my brother Xu simu, and he is the son of my second uncle. You''d better let him go first. Isn''t she still going to see the second uncle?"


    "Is he Xu simu? Xu Haiyi''s son? " Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the boy who should be beaten should be Xu Haiyi''s son.


    When Xu simu heard that Han Li wanted to see his father, he laughed wildly, "well, you want to see my father, you don''t want to be a little mother for me?"


    "It depends on your skill. If you can make my dad happy, let me try you first." Xu simu said extremely obscene words.


    Han Li gnashed her teeth in anger.


    And Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly became cold. "Boy, I don''t care whose son you are, you have completely angered me!" With that, Zhou Zhong kicked Xu simu''s crotch directly.


    All the people in the villa looked towards this side.Xu simu covered his crotch and kept tumbling on the ground. After a while, he saw that his trousers were stained with blood and yellow liquid.


    "Second young master, what''s the matter with you?" The bodyguards and servants of the Xu family rushed over one after another. They were all frightened to see Xu simu like this.


    "It''s him. It''s this man who hit Xu simu. Catch him quickly!" Several young men and women beside Xu simu immediately pointed to the bodyguards of the Xu family and called out.


    "Boy, you dare to make trouble in my Xu family. I''m really impatient to live!" Several bodyguards immediately came towards Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong is gloomy face, directly one person rewarded them a foot.


    The two meter tall man was kicked to the ground by Zhou Zhong and knocked over several tables. The whole scene was in chaos. Many people were surprised. How could the strength be so strong this week?


    "What''s the matter? It''s a mess. Don''t you know today is a very important day for my Xu family? " At this time, a middle-aged man in his 50s came out and asked the crowd with a black face.


    "Second master!"


    Seeing such a middle-aged man, the Xu family''s men poured in one after another.


    "Two, two uncles." Xu Siping has no arrogance for a time. What he fears most is his second uncle.


    When he saw his son fall on the ground, Xu Haiyi''s face was livid, "who did this?"


    "The second uncle, it''s Xu Siping. He doesn''t know where to find an outsider and beat simu." A girl stood up. She was Xu Siping''s sister.

 Chapter 3811

    Xu Haiyi''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong''s body, and his eyes flashed with cold murders.


    Xu Siping quickly went forward and explained to the second uncle, "second uncle, I invited my master to help us through the difficulties of the Xu family. My master is a monk. With my master, the Ma family would not dare to mess with my Xu family any more."


    "Nonsense! Xu Siping, you have nothing to do all day long, and it''s OK to spend time and drink everywhere. Now you even want to destroy the foundation of my Xu family? "


    "How powerful the Ma family is, where did you get a hairy boy? If you offend the Ma family and make them angry, can you bear the consequences? "


    Xu Siping was scolded by Xu Haiyi and was speechless.


    Many people of the Xu family and the partners who cooperate with Xu family also point to Xu Siping and say some very unpleasant words.


    "Xu Siping always looks like a playboy and a dandy outside. He has never done anything for the Xu family. He only makes trouble for the Xu family."


    From these people''s words, we can hear such words from time to time, such as the loser, the trash, and only playing with women.


    Xu Siping lowered his head and clenched his fist.


    At this time, Xu Haiyi''s eyes fall on Zhou Zhong again, with a gloomy murderer in his eyes. Whoever''s son is beaten like this will be angry, not to mention Xu Haiyi, who is in the palm of power?


    "Are you a practitioner?" Xu Haiyi asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I''m a practitioner."


    "Do you think you are the only one in the world who practices the truth?" Xu Haiyi in the eyes of the murderer more gloomy.


    "Luan old, also ask you to hand a lesson to this don''t know the height of the earth''s hair boy."


    Xu Haiyi''s voice was just on the way, and a man in his 50s came out of the crowd he followed.


    The old man was dressed in a Taoist robe, and looked like a fairy. Although he was old, his eyes were bright.


    He looked at Zhou Zhong and said contemptuously, "is this kind of kid who should let me do it? Mr. Xu, I''m here to help you fend off the horse family. Now let me deal with such a naughty boy. Is there some fuss? "


    The message revealed by the old man is a little big, and many people around him look shocked.


    They thought that Xu''s grand banquet was intended to ingratiate themselves with the Ma family, but they didn''t expect Xu Haiyi to prepare for it.


    On the other hand, he has already secretly found a master to deal with the Ma family.


    Xu Siping did not expect that the second uncle had already found the practitioners. He looked at Zhou Zhong with some apology. "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t know that the second uncle had found other practitioners."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand with a smile and said, "well, I didn''t promise that you''re here to help the Xu family. I just came here as your friend, which has nothing to do with the Xu family."


    "Master." Zhou Zhong''s words moved Xu Siping very much.


    "Master Luan, I''m just dealing with a hairy boy. I''ll warm you up." Xu Haiyi doesn''t care whether master Luan is willing to do it or not.


    Master Luan finally came over in the middle of the tide. After all, he took Xu Haiyi''s money and helped him solve a small mole ant without any trouble.


    "Boy, don''t make a fool of yourself outside by virtue of your accomplishments. As a practitioner, you can do anything to ordinary people. This practice of bullying the small with the big and bullying the weak with the strong is really disrespectful!"


    "Old man, it''s not your turn to teach me." Zhou Zhong looks at this Luan old to sneer to say.


    This Luan Lao''s cultivation is just 8 layers of Qi training period. I don''t know where he has the courage to talk to him like this.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Luan old originally just to help Xu Haiyi, but Zhou Zhong''s attitude angered him.


    At this time, a group of people outside the villa came in. The first two people were an old man in their fifties and sixties, and the other was a young man in his early 20s. It was ma Zhiming.


    Ma Zhiming''s face is extremely arrogant. When he sees the cheongsam beauties prepared by the Xu family, he reaches out and grabs at the plump position of those beauties.


    Although these cheongsam beauties were invited by the Xu family to please the Ma family, Ma Zhiming''s move was too bold, which made these cheongsam beauties run away shyly.


    Ma Zhiming seemed to enjoy the fun very much. He laughed and looked very arrogant.


    "Here comes the Ma family!"


    Seeing Ma Zhiming and the old man, all the people in the villa shut their mouths and made way for the road one after another. No one dared to provoke the horse family.


    Xu Haiyi also immediately made a look at Luan Lao and said in a low voice, "Luan Lao, don''t care about that little animal, now it''s not your time to expose."


    Luan is also aware of the priorities of things, after a vicious look at Zhou Zhong, he walked away again and entered the group of people behind Xu Haiyi.


    If you don''t look carefully, no one even notices that there is an old man in the group.


    Luan is always the assassin''s mace invited by Xu Haiyi, but it can''t be exposed to the eyes of the Ma family first. If the Ma family knew that Xu Haiyi had left him behind and wanted to challenge the Ma family, he would certainly not make any negotiations with the Xu family."Ma Shao and elder Ma, welcome to my Xu family." With a smile on his face, Xu Haiyi walked quickly to meet Ma Zhiming and the old man.


    "Xu Haiyi, what do you want to do with such a big posture today?" The old man of the Ma family squints at Xu Haiyi and asks in a cold voice.


    Ma Zhiming directly debunked Xu Haiyi and said with disdain: "elder Qinglong, is it necessary to ask? Xu Jiaming pretends that he doesn''t want to hand over all their assets, so he wants to please us. "


    "Xu Haiyi, am I right?" With that, Ma Zhiming asked Xu Haiyi directly.


    Xu Haiyi was very embarrassed that his idea was so quickly put through by the two people, and their attitude was so light.


    In particular, Ma Zhiming, a younger generation of him, called him by his name, totally ignoring the authority of his Xu family.


    Although there are a lot of unhappiness in his heart, the Ma family''s strength is strong, and the Xu family can''t compete at all. Xu Haiyi can only continue to pretend to be his grandson.


    "The horse is old and the horse is young. We Xu family really want to make friends with the horse family."


    "Make friends with my Ma family, you Xu family is also worthy?" As soon as Xu Haiyi''s voice fell, Ma Zhiming directly went back, which was just like taking Xu Haiyi''s face in public.


    However, no one was surprised because the Ma family did have such arrogant capital.


    Xu Haiyi''s face was full of embarrassment. "Ma Shao, our Xu family really can''t keep up with the Ma family. But for so many years, my Xu family hasn''t paid less every year. Whenever the Ma family has any orders, my Xu family will never resist."

 Chapter 3812

    "We hope that the Xu family can continue to develop under the leadership of the Ma family. We also hope that the Ma family can give us a chance, even if we pay double management fees this year."


    "Ha ha, do you think my Ma family is short of your money?" Ma Zhiming said with a sneer and disdain.


    "Old horse, little horse, please hold your hand and let our Xu family have a horse!" Xu Haiyi really has no place to start with Ma Changlao and Ma Zhiming. In front of the Ma family, he doesn''t even have the qualification to negotiate with the Xu family.


    At this time, Ma Zhiming''s eyes suddenly fell on Xu Siping''s younger sister. Xu Siping''s younger sister is only 17 years old this year. Although she can''t say that she is beautiful, her skin is tender and gives people a very pure feeling.


    Ma Zhiming''s eyes twinkled with obscene light, and said with a evil smile: "Xu Haiyi, do you Xu family really want to be my running dog of Ma family?"


    Xu Haiyi''s mouth twitched, so he really didn''t want to answer, but he knew that if he didn''t answer, the Xu family would be doomed, "Ma Shao, I''m willing to follow the Ma family all the time."


    Ma Zhiming''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "Xu Haiyi, I''ll give you a chance to be loyal to your Xu family. Do you want to show filial respect to so many beautiful women in cheongsam today?"


    Seeing Ma Zhiming let go, Xu Haiyi nodded again and again, "Ma Shao, if you can look up to those mediocre powder, they can all give it to Ma Shao."


    Ma Zhiming disdained to say: "you said that those are vulgar powder, how can I ma Zhiming look up to those despicable women? I''m after her. " With that, Ma Zhiming points directly at Xu Siping''s sister.


    "Ma Shao, do you like Xiaomiao Xu Haiyi was both surprised and happy for a moment.


    To his surprise, Ma Shao even takes a fancy to Xu Simiao. To his delight, if Ma Shao really takes a fancy to Xu Simiao, the crisis of their Xu family may have been resolved.


    And since then, Xu Simiao will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. In the whole northern part of the country, no family dares to fight against them again.


    However, Ma Zhiming was laughing, "yes, I like her, let my brother have a good time!" Ma Zhiming is very frivolous. He goes directly to Xu Simiao and touches him.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! Don''t touch me Xu Simiao is terrified. She is not yet an adult and is only 17 years old. Who has ever seen such a person as Ma Zhiming?


    However, Ma Zhiming grabs Xu Simiao''s hands and hands on Xu Simiao at the same time, and "good" in front of everyone!


    Everyone looked at this scene with consternation. No matter how the Xu family is said to be the leader of the real estate industry in the north of the country, Ma Zhiming really does not treat the people of the Xu family as people. This is wanton humiliation of the Xu family!


    "Second uncle, help me Xu Simiao cries for help to Xu Haiyi.


    However, Xu Haiyi only has an iron face. He also feels ashamed and ashamed. He feels that his dignity has been trampled on the ground.


    But what can he do now? Is he going to stop Ma Zhiming? Didn''t he push the Xu family into the abyss?


    Ma Zhiming''s actions became more and more excessive and bolder. In the end, he simply pressed Xu Simiao on a table.


    "Xu Haiyi, the women of your Xu family are really fun." Ma Zhiming was very arrogant to Xu Haiyi, and his words and expressions were full of provocation.


    At this time, Xu Simiao is in despair. She seems to understand that the Xu family will not offend the Ma family for her sake.


    "Ma Zhiming, you son of a bitch, stop it!" One side of Xu Siping finally can''t help it, he furiously rushed up to push Ma Zhiming away.


    His action shocked everyone in the villa. No one thought that someone would rush to stop Ma Zhiming at this time.


    "How dare you push me?" Ma Zhiming looks at Xu Siping with a pair of eyes.


    "Xu Haiyi, is this the sincerity of your Xu family?" Elder Ma also asked Xu Haiyi.


    Xu Haiyi was very angry for a moment, and scolded Xu Siping: "Xu Siping, you are a black sheep of the family. Even if you don''t contribute to the family, do you still want to kill the family now?"


    Xu Siping was also very angry and asked Xu Haiyi, "second uncle, how did I kill my family? Is it true that watching the people of the Xu family be so insulted is to save the family? "


    "Although the Xu family is not as powerful as the Ma family, we can''t allow him to bully Ma Zhiming like this!"


    "Presumptuous! Did you learn to talk back? " Xu Haiyi came forward and slapped his mouth on Xu Siping''s face.


    "Xu Haiyi, what are you doing?" At this time, many members of the Xu family in the crowd also rushed to question Xu Haiyi, including Xu Simiao''s parents.


    Xu Haiyi''s face was blue, and he quickly went to apologize to Ma Zhiming: "Ma Shao, I''m really sorry that the younger generation of Xu family didn''t understand etiquette and provoked you. I will teach him hard."


    Ma Zhiming looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "come on, I can''t afford your apology. Today, your Xu family must give all the assets to my Ma family. If not, none of the Xu family will stay. There will be no amnesty for killing them."At Ma Zhiming''s command, more than 20 masters of the Ma family rushed in from the door. All of them were practitioners. The breath from their bodies made Xu Haiyi and others feel cold.


    It seems that he knows that there is no hope to beg for mercy with the Ma family. Xu Haiyi is also ruthless. "Ma Zhiming, elder Ma, don''t bully people too much. It''s not only you who have practitioners in the horse family."


    "Xu Haiyi, so you have already found a monk who wants to deal with my Ma family?" Elder Ma came forward with a gloomy tone, his eyes fixed on Xu Haiyi like a sharp dagger with a beam handle.


    In the face of elder Ma''s interrogation, Xu Haiyi is somewhat guilty. After all, elder Ma is a practitioner, and he is an ordinary person.


    "Luan Lao, don''t you come out soon?" Xu Haiyi can only place all his hopes on Luan Lao.


    Luan Lao walks out of the crowd and comes to Xu Haiyi''s side. He also sends out the breath of a practitioner to resist the oppression of elder ma.


    Xu Haiyi was relieved. "Ma Changlao, Ma Shao, my Xu family has always been very respectful to your horse family, but you can''t bully people too much."


    "If the Xu family is forced to hurry up, you will not get any benefits in the end. If the Ma family can stop now, the Xu family is still willing to pay you twice the management fee."


    "Ha ha." When elder Ma heard this, he burst into laughter, filled with disdain and contempt for Xu Haiyi.


    "Mr. Ma, what are you laughing at?" Elder Ma''s laughter can be said to have stung Xu Haiyi. Now he has the help of practitioners, but elder Ma still looks down on him, which makes him very angry.

 Chapter 3813

    "Xu Haiyi, you are so naive. Do you think that you can fight against my horse family just because you don''t know where to find a monk who knows some basic Kung Fu?"


    "I don''t know if I can fight you horse family, but it''s more than enough to deal with you." Luan old was despised, nature is not happy, forward a step, deep voice to Ma Long Old drink.


    "Five moves are enough to deal with you." Elder Ma looked at old Luan and said with a sneer.


    "Arrogance Luan Laozhen was completely angered.


    Before Zhou Zhong, a younger generation dared to challenge him, he had already held back his fire. Now, he was despised by Ma Changlao, and hit Ma Changlao hard.


    See Luan old hand, Xu Haiyi is also nervous, Luan is always his last card, is he spent a lot of money to invite from the outside of the master, if Luan old is not Ma elder''s opponent, they Xu family can be really finished.


    "Do you dare to fight against my horse family even with your virtue? It''s too much for me Looking at Luan old attack, Ma elder more disdain, stretched out his hand directly hit Luan old wrist, will he this fist easily dissolve.


    Luan old look cautious a point, and then again launched an attack to Ma elder.


    "You''re a casual practitioner in the mountains. Although your accomplishments have reached the eighth level of Qi training period, your strength is too weak and your skills are too bad."


    "Now I''ll show you what kind of strength a level eight master should have in real Qi training period!" Ma elder said, suddenly extremely fast around Luan old body side, and then a punch hard hit Luan old chest.


    This fist is powerful and heavy, Luan old people were beaten to fly out, hit and overturn seven or eight tables before landing, spit blood, can not stand up.


    Everyone is staring at this scene, too shocked, is this the strength of the cultivator?


    But Xu Haiyi''s face is extremely ugly. The master he invited at a high price was defeated by Ma Changlao so easily.


    "Xu Haiyi, what else have you left behind? Let''s make it." Ma Changlao sneered at Xu Haiyi and said.


    Xu Haiyi''s face turned pale, and his last cards were easily removed by the Ma family. Is it true that the Xu family is over?


    "Ma Changlao, Ma Shao, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please forgive me this time. Our Xu family is willing to offer all the assets."


    By this time, Xu Haiyi has no time to save the assets of the Xu family. What he has to do now is to save his own life.


    "Second uncle, what are you talking about? How can you give the assets of the Xu family to the Ma family?" Xu Siping is unwilling to ask Xu Haiyi.


    "Little beast, you know what? I''ve lost my family. Do you want to ruin all the lives of the Xu family?"


    "Only when we completely submit to the Ma family can we keep all the children of the Xu family."


    Looking at the people of the Xu family have already started fighting, Ma Zhiming is more interested. He likes to watch this cat and mouse game.


    They are cats, and everyone else is mice.


    It doesn''t matter how much pleasure a mouse has in front of him.


    "Xu Haiyi, why should we have known this day before? If you Xu''s family can hand over the assets to our Ma''s family earlier, we Ma''s family will see that in the past few years, you Xu''s dog is still obedient. I''ll give you a few bones, so that you can live in peace for the rest of your life. "


    "It''s a pity that you have to fight against my horse family. Now everyone in the Xu family is not allowed to stay. There is no amnesty for killing them! "


    Elder Ma''s words are like the king of hell. For a moment, Xu Haiyi only felt that if he had been hit by five thunderbolts, he was extremely regretful. He knew that this was the situation. Even with his 10000 courage, he did not dare to fight against the Ma family.


    "There is no amnesty for the killing of all the Xu family members!"


    At the order of Ma Changlao, a group of masters of the Ma family fought against the Xu family. For a time, the people of the Xu family fled around laughing.


    "I don''t care about the rest of the Xu family, but he is not allowed to move." Week light words, such as thunder on the ground, ring in the ears of all.


    Everyone looked at the week with consternation, to this time, the boy''s brain is the wind? How dare you say such a thing.


    "Where''s the Yellow mouthed child? The man my Ma family wants to kill, he must die!"


    Elder Ma looked at Zhou Zhong with the intention of killing.


    When Ma Zhiming saw Zhou Zhong, he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, boy, I was just about to find you. I didn''t expect you to deliver it yourself."


    "Young master, do you know this man?" Ma Changlao looked at Ma Zhiming suspiciously and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Ma, this boy hit me at the airport. Wait for him and the woman beside him. I want to live. I want him to see with his own eyes how I play with his woman!" Ma Zhiming looks sick and says to elder ma.


    "How dare the little beast beat the horse? I''m a disciple of the horse family. I can''t be bullied by anyone! "


    Elder Ma didn''t intend to do it in person, so it''s enough to give the rotten fish and shrimps of the Xu family to the disciples of the Ma family.However, Zhou Zhong dared to beat the young master of the Ma family. For the Ma family, there are many factional problems because of their deep roots.


    Although he is the most important member of the horse family, he can only be a member of the horse family.


    It''s not easy for him to become an elder as a collateral, but it''s even more difficult for him to get into the direct.


    But Ma Zhiming is different. Ma Zhiming is born to be a direct disciple and core member of the Ma family. Even if he is weak in cultivation, he can also participate in the core decision-making level of the Ma family, and may even become the future successor of the Ma family.


    If elder Ma wants to enter the core of Ma family, he must find a supporter. Ma Shao is the one he is looking for!


    Now is his chance to please Ma Shao. Kill Zhou Zhong and make Ma Shao happy.


    During the Qi training period, the strong breath of the eighth floor reached the peak, and he planned to knock down the middle of the week with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound, everyone looked at the scene in dismay.


    "Well, how could it be!"


    Even Xu Haiyi took a breath of cold air. He saw that Ma Changlao, who was storming up, was knocked to the ground by Zhou Zhongyi''s slap.


    At this time has fallen in that continuous convulsion, can not get up!


    This picture is really shocking. It''s the elder of the Ma family. How can a high-strength cultivator be knocked down by a slap?


    Xu Haiyi and Luan Lao are unbelievable. They looked down on Zhou Zhong just now, but in a flash, Zhou Zhong gave them a solid slap in the face.


    However, Zhou Zhiming''s opponent is not Ma Zhiming''s.

 Chapter 3814

    The happiest of all people should be Xu Siping. To tell the truth, he had no idea before. He was not sure how strong Zhou Zhong''s strength was and whether he was the opponent of the horse family.


    Now he was completely relieved and worshipped Zhou Zhong even more. He recognized this master!


    "Ma Zhiming, what did you say just now? Do you want to play? "


    "Then I''ll have a good time with you. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Then Zhou Zhong walked towards Ma Zhiming, with a smile of evil spirit on his face.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Ma Zhiming has no reason, with a strong fear in his heart.


    This kind of fear is a kind of fear of the unknown. He doesn''t know what to do to him in the middle of the week, but the smile in the middle of the week is too terrible to be a good thing.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already come to Ma Zhiming, and several disciples of the Ma family also reflected Pu Xiangzhou.


    Get out of here!


    With a cold drink in the middle of the week, the disciples of the Ma family flew out and fell to the ground.


    All of them were even more shocked. They could accept the fight just now. After all, it was a slap in the face of elder ma.


    But how do you explain this scene? Zhou didn''t meet those Ma family''s disciples at all. Why did they fly out?


    Is this, is this a superpower?


    The legendary killing in the air?


    It has to be said that Ma Zhiming was scared by this skill. As a disciple of Xiuzhen family, he has never seen such a scene. Who is he this week?


    Ah!


    Zhou Zhong grabbed Ma Zhiming''s hair, pressed him on the table, and then told Xu Siping, "Xu Siping, bring all the mustard sauce on the table."


    "And red wine, by the way."


    "Good, master!" Xu Siping quickly ran the whole room and brought all the mustard sauce and red wine on the table.


    Although Ma Zhiming feels excited, he must not know what he does.


    Ma Zhiming, a young and old Ma family, is usually arrogant and domineering and does whatever he wants. Who doesn''t want to do with him, but no one has the courage.


    Now we have to teach Ma Zhiming a lesson in the middle of the week. Many people have already taken out their mobile phones and started recording videos. If this video is sent out, it will surely be popular in the whole northern part of the country.


    "Master, what do you want to do with it?" Xu Siping asked expectantly.


    "Pour all this wine and mustard in that VAT."


    Zhou Zhong pointed to a plastic bucket beside the table. The bucket was used by the waiter to mop the floor just now. It was full of dirty water.


    "Master, have you emptied the water inside?" Xu Siping asked.


    "No Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Xu Siping squeezed more than a dozen bottles of red wine and more than 20 tubes of mustard sauce into the plastic bucket.


    In the middle of the week, he grabbed Ma''s hair and dragged it into the plastic bucket. Ma was a little flustered.


    "Zhou Zhong, what are you going to do! I''ll tell you not to mess about Looking at the liquid in the plastic bucket, Ma Zhiming began to struggle.


    But with his little strength, how could he be the opponent in the middle of the week.


    "Ma Zhiming, I''ll play a fun game with you. This is the shampoo I specially made for you to wash your hair."


    With that, Zhou Zhong pressed Ma Zhiming directly into the plastic bucket.


    Ma Zhiming quickly took a deep breath. He made up his mind not to open his mouth.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and pressed his head to keep him from getting up.


    One minute is OK, two minutes is OK, five minutes Ma Zhiming some square, the body began to twist.


    Five minutes is his limit.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Ma Zhiming finally could not hold back. He struggled violently, and then he poured a mouthful of liquid into his mouth.


    Gududu ~ the liquid filled with dirty water, red wine and mustard sauce was poured directly from his mouth and nose. It was sour and stimulating, and it called people to the sky!


    "Cough, cough!"


    Zhou grabbed Ma Zhiming''s hair and left him on the ground. Ma Zhiming lay there like a dead dog, coughing violently, as if he was coughing his stomach out.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong grabbed his hair again and put him in the plastic bucket.


    This time, Ma Zhiming didn''t respond at all. Suddenly, he poured a big mouthful of liquid into the mouth, and then he coughed and coughed continuously. There was more liquid in the mouth.


    Zhou Zhong would not kill him like this. He took him out for a rest and pressed him in again. He repeated this four times. Ma Zhiming was very frustrated and directly passed out.


    "Master, you are really amazing! My admiration for you is like a continuous stream of water! " Xu Siping almost knelt down to Zhou Zhong on the spot. He felt that his decision to worship his teacher was too wise.


    "Master, now take this boy back to Ma''s house?"


    Zhou Zhong gave Xu Siping an angry look and scolded: "just your brain, do you want to be my apprentice? I''m not qualified to be a servant! ""The enemy has killed the door. Are you going to send it home? Is it good enough to have a five-star review


    Xu Siping smiles with embarrassment.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    Zhou threw the dead dog like Ma Zhiming aside and said, "take him all and go to the fag bar."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone took a cool breath. This boy is too cruel!


    It''s not over to torture Ma Zhiming again. People are dizzy. They even pick up all the people and throw them to the door of fag bar. You don''t need to know what will happen next.


    Ma Zhiming, the youngest of the Ma family, was


    The news is really overwhelming.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of it." When Xu Siping''s eyes brightened, he felt that Zhou Zhong''s method was too damaging, but he liked it.


    He immediately made friends with several people of the Xu family and took Ma Zhiming out. All the people of the Xu family hated Ma Zhiming to the bone. During this period, many people punched and kicked Ma Zhiming who had passed out.


    "Well, let''s go for today''s party. It''s not the Xu family that''s gone."


    After Teaching MA Zhiming, Zhou Zhong said to everyone in the villa.


    Although these people are very curious about Zhou Zhong''s identity, they also see Zhou Zhong''s strength. They dare not offend Zhou Zhong. They say goodbye to the Xu family one after another. In an instant, Noda''s villa becomes much cleaner, leaving only the Xu family.


    "Mr. Zhou, today''s business is that my Xu family owes you a favor." Xu Haiyi came forward and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    "Go away!" Zhou zhonglengsheng scolds Xu Haiyi.


    Xu Haiyi''s face was suddenly gloomy. He could have been trampled on his dignity by the Ma family because the Ma family was powerful.


    But what kind of thing is he in the middle of the week? He dares to scold him to get out!


    "Mid week! I appreciate that you helped the Xu family through the difficulties, but this is not your arrogant capital! " Xu Haiyi suddenly yelled at Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.

 Chapter 3815

    Zhou Zhong directly took a big mouth on Xu Haiyi''s face, which blinded Xu Haiyi''s whole body. He couldn''t believe it.


    No matter what he said, Xu Haiyi was the leader of the Xu family. He couldn''t annoy the Ma family, but no one dared to beat him here except the Ma family.


    Turnover sneer at Xu Haiyi, said: "my arrogant capital is you can''t beat me."


    Xu Haiyi covered his face and was completely out of temper by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was too overbearing. Compared with the people of Ma family, this kind of overbearing was better.


    Why is the Xu family afraid of the horse family? It''s because I can''t beat the Ma family! But now facing Zhou Zhong, he Xu family also can''t beat.


    "Mr. Zhou, Luan has offended a lot before. I hope you can forgive me." At this time, Luan old cover the chest, stagger to come over, to Zhou Zhongna head then worship.


    In the face of Ma Changlao, there is no room for him to resist, but a super master like Ma elder is easily killed by Zhou Zhong.


    The gap between the three is like a gap.


    "I''ll talk to you about your business later, and get out of the way and wait." Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good face for Luan Lao. Before, Luan Lao wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "It''s the master!" Luan old dare not have any complaints, obediently stood aside, waiting for the week to find him.


    In his mind, there was the idea of running away. But think of the picture of Ma Changlao being killed by a blow in the middle of the week. He knew that he would never run away. If he wanted to escape, he would end up worse.


    President Zhou looked at all the people of the Xu family this time and told them, "from now on, Xu Siping will be in charge of the affairs of the Xu family."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people of the Xu family immediately became a sensation.


    Even Xu Siping is incredible looking at Zhou Zhou. Before he was a playboy in the Xu family, he couldn''t say a word in the Xu family. Now Zhou Zhong even let him be the authority.


    "Let Xu Siping take charge, I don''t agree."


    "I don''t agree! He Xu Siping is a playboy. How can he be the leader of our Xu family? "


    Suddenly, several core members of the Xu family stood up and opposed the matter.


    But in the face of these people''s non cooperation, Zhou Zhong just gave a cool smile and said in a cold voice, "I hit Ma Zhiming, and Ma Zhiming will definitely complain when he goes back. As the eldest young master of the Ma family, the Ma family will never ignore anything. They will definitely send experts to come to the house. "


    "And the people of the Ma family know that you Xu family came to me in the middle of the week, but I can go at any time in the middle of the week. It''s not so easy for the Ma family to find me."


    "The Ma family is a big family in the northern part of the country, but out of the northern part of the country, how capable can he be?"


    "When the Ma family can''t find me, they will take it out on you Xu family. You won''t listen to me. What obligation do I have to protect you Xu family?"


    Those who had opposed it before all withered when they heard this.


    Zhou Zhong was the one who beat away the Ma family, but the Ma family was deeply rooted in the north of the country, and its prestige had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    They only responded to this in the middle of the week. They beat Ma Zhiming in the middle of the week. How can ma Zhiming give up when he goes back? When he comes back with people, he may not be able to stop him. He has to stay in the middle of the week.


    And Zhou Zhong was invited by Xu Siping. If they did not support Xu Siping, Zhou Zhong would have no reason to protect them.


    If they let Xu Siping be in power, it would be equivalent to making Xu Siping a shield to resist the Ma family. Thinking of this, the people of the Ma family no longer object.


    "I support putting Siping in power!" Xu Siping''s third uncle and Xu Haixiao stood up and said.


    He supported Xu Siping. First, he weighed the pros and cons and thought that it was the best for his family to let Xu Siping take power now. Another is because when his daughter was bullied by Ma Zhiming, only Xu Siping helped.


    Seeing Xu Haixiao''s support for Xu Siping, other members of Xu''s family also came out one after another.


    "I also agree to let Xu Siping be in power."


    Xu Haiyi seemed to be completely ignored, biting his teeth, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Xu Shiping, now that everyone in the Xu family supports you to be in power, it''s up to you to make the next deployment. Come to me when you have arranged the affairs of the Xu family. " Zhou ordered Xu Siping, and then looked at old Luan.


    "You come with me."


    Zhou Zhong said, turning out of the villa, came to the villa''s secluded backyard.


    Luan old man shivered, standing in front of Zhou Zhong, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Master, what do you want to do with me?" Luan Laoman was worried and asked.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing at his virtue.


    "Luan old man, I ask you, are you familiar with those Xiuzhen families in North China?"


    Luan thought for a while and said: "elder, I am from the north of China. When I was young, I left the north of China and traveled to other places. It was only in the past two years that I came back to the domestic areas. I dare not say anything about the power of the North of China, but I still know the situation.""Tell me, how are the Xiuzhen forces distributed in the northern part of the country?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    That''s what he wants to know most now.


    Luan was originally worried. Zhou Zhong asked him to settle accounts after autumn. Now he only asked him about the distribution of Xiuzhen forces in the north of the country.


    Busy said to Zhou Zhong: "master, there are three Xiuzhen families in the north of the country. One of them is the Ma family, and the other two are the Qiu family and the Ding family. These three families almost control the Guobei area of Hebei Province."


    "In addition to these three families, there are also some small families, such as the Li family, whose strength is also good."


    "Do you know where the horses are?" Zhou asked.


    "I know!" Luan old nodded.


    "Well, you can tell me the location of the Ma family and leave."


    Luan old immediately relieved, quickly told the location of the horse to Zhou Zhou, and then left in a hurry.


    He didn''t dare to stay here for a moment, for fear that Zhou Zhong would suddenly repent of killing him.


    Until the car left the Xu family more than ten minutes later, Luan Lao just suddenly wake up, why do you want the horse''s position in the middle of the week? Is he going to kill the Ma family?


    This idea scared Luan old, but Ma family is one of the three big families in the north of the country. There are so many masters in the family. Zhou Zhong kills Ma family alone. It''s crazy.


    Zhou Zhong did plan to do so. He beat Ma Zhiming. With the arrogant and domineering character of the Ma family, he would never give up.


    Zhou was not a passive person, so he decided to go to Ma''s house first.


    "Master! I have arranged for the affairs of the Xu family, and I have also issued an order for the Xu family to cooperate with the company of Shi Niang. Shi Niang is communicating with our Xu family''s personnel in charge of real estate development. "


    Xu Siping ran over with excitement on his face. He said to Zhou Zhonggong.

 Chapter 3816

    Nod at the middle of the week.


    "You''ve done a good job in this matter. In order to reward you, I''ll teach you a set of breathing methods, so that you can feel the aura of heaven and earth. As for whether you can really enter into the cultivation of truth, it depends on your talent and whether you study hard. "


    "Master, are you going to teach me how to practice When Xu Siping heard this, he was very excited.


    "Now sit down." Zhou Zhong asked Xu Siping to sit on the grass, then taught him how to breathe, and then asked him to take Han Li back to the hotel, and then drove to Ma''s home by himself.


    As one of the three big families in North China, the Ma family occupies a very wide area. Dozens of villas on the whole half of the mountain are owned by Ma family.


    Zhou Zhong sneaked into Ma''s house, and his strong mental power spread out, almost enveloping every villa in his own divine consciousness.


    As the saying goes, catch the king first. He decides to find the owner of the horse family first.


    Finally, in the villa on the top of the mountain, he found Ma Zhiming and several other Ma family members.


    "How dare the Xu family disobey the orders of my Ma family? They must not be kept any more."


    Ma Zhiming complained to his father with great resentment, and said all the things about going to the Xu family today.


    The middle-aged man sitting opposite him, Ma macro, the head of the Ma family, was calm and said, "I told you long ago that you should practice hard. You can''t solve a small Xu family. You let me down."


    Ma Zhiming was very aggrieved and said, "Dad, I have practiced very hard. Now your son is beaten and you don''t care, but you still come to scold me."


    Ma macro has no way to deal with his son.


    "Well, this matter must be dealt with, but now I have more important things to do, you go back first."


    Ma Zhiming saw his father''s tone was serious, and he did not dare to say anything more. He had to leave uneasily.


    As soon as he left, a middle-aged man came into the room and said respectfully to Ma macroscopic: "my master, I have inquired about the whereabouts of the exotic flower. In the north of Huanglian mountain, the Qiu family and the Ding family have already set out for it."


    Ma macroscopically heard the exotic flowers, his eyes twinkled with fine light, and said in a cold voice: "the flowers of the other world must be obtained by my Ma family. Tomorrow you will take people to Huanglian mountain in person."


    "Yes, master!" The middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    Outside the villa window, Zhou Zhong quietly watched all this. Originally, he came to clean up the Ma family this evening, but now he has an unexpected discovery, alien flower, what is it? He never heard of it.


    However, even big families like Ma family attach so much importance to this exotic flower, which is not an ordinary thing.


    Zhou Zhongli has an idea. He plans to go to Huanglian mountain to see the exotic flowers, and then come back to clean up the Ma family.


    With a decision in mind, Zhou Zhong left the Ma family.


    The next day, I went to the hotel with my backpack on my back for a week.


    Huanglian mountain is very famous in the north of China. It''s a nature reserve in the hundreds of kilometers of continuous mountains. It''s said that it''s desolate and uninhabited, and it still maintains a very primitive style.


    There are many donkey friends who like to explore it. Occasionally, news of their disappearance and death will be heard. But even so, there are still many people who want to explore the mysteries of nature.


    When Zhou came to Huanglian mountain in the middle of the week, it was still early and there were no people here.


    Zhou Zhong quickly walked into the mountains. Where did he find the exotic flowers? It''s really difficult for Mr. Zhou. I knew that yesterday he should have subdued the Ma family and asked about the strange flowers.


    Just then, he heard a group of people approaching him not far away, and they were still talking and laughing.


    After a while, I saw a group of five people coming up. The first one was a young man and a woman. The woman was a little older and she was twenty-six years old. The young man was between 19 and 20 years old. They were followed by three subordinates. They were the children of a large family.


    "How come there are people here?" The young man was obviously surprised to see Zhou Zhong, with a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    "Boy, who are you? What are you doing here? " The young man pointed to Zhou Zhong and asked in an unfriendly manner.


    Zhou said coldly, "is this mountain owned by your family? I have to report to you when I come here. "


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that The youth didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to talk to him like this. Suddenly, I got angry.


    "Xiao Cheng, don''t be rude!" At this time, the woman stopped the young man and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "My friend, did you come to the Huanglian mountain for the flowers of the other world?"


    The woman asked very direct, Zhou also did not conceal, nodded and said: "yes."


    "Are you also a practitioner?" The young man was very surprised, obviously he didn''t think Zhou Zhong was a practitioner before.


    The women also looked at Zhou Zhong curiously. Although the Li family was not as powerful as the Ma family in North China, they were also the top power.She knows how many families there are in northern China and how many wonderful young children there are, but Zhou Zhong is obviously not one of them.


    So where did you come from this week?


    "I don''t know which family this friend belongs to? I''m Li Siyu and my brother Li Sicheng Li Siyu asked Zhou Zhong in a friendly way.


    Zhou did not expect that they are Li family, yesterday old Luan said, this Li family is also very powerful in the north of the country, only under the three big families.


    "I''m not from any family. My name is Zhou Zhong. I''m from Jinling." Zhou said with a smile.


    Seeing that Zhouzhong was not a member of a family in northern China, Li Sicheng immediately scorned Zhouzhong even more.


    "It''s not from the northern part of the country, but I still want to have the idea of exotic flowers? Hehe, I can''t help myself


    Li Siyu glared at his younger brother and apologized: "don''t mind, Mr. Zhou. My brother doesn''t speak very well. But the flowers of the other world have shocked many big families in North China. As far as I know, the Ma family, the Qiu family and the Ding family have sent experts to come."


    "Mr. Zhou should have heard of these three families, so it is very dangerous for Mr. Zhou to come to Huanglian mountain alone."


    "Why don''t you come with us, Mr. Zhou? Don''t think about the exotic flowers any more. But if you follow my Li family, my Li family will keep Mr. Zhou safe."


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t know where the flowers of the strange world were. Since the Li family was powerful, they must know more about the flowers of the strange world. It would be no harm to follow them.


    As for Li Siyu''s saying that he will protect his safety, just have fun. Who is qualified to say that he can protect his safety in the middle of the week?


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Several people on the road together, Li Sicheng discontentedly pulled his sister and asked: "sister, why do we take him? What if he does something wrong with the flowers of the other world and asks us to step back at the critical moment? "

 Chapter 3817

    Li Siyu said: "I''m afraid his cultivation is only under the fifth level of Qi training period. Neither you nor my brother found that he had aura fluctuation. Could he be an expert in the concentration period?"


    "With his strength of five layers in Qi training period, how can we be held back? This time, our Li family has sent three great masters to the peak of Qi training. "


    Li Sicheng also nodded after listening, "it''s my worry, or my sister is thoughtful."


    "You and my sister and brother are already masters at the 7th and 8th level of Qi training period. With three elders in the middle of the week, what kind of storm can they make? If he dares to change, any one of my parents, Mr. Li, will be able to beat him to death with one hand. "


    Li Siyu then gave a slight smile and said in a low voice: "let him follow us. When there is danger ahead, we can also let him explore the way and be a shield. There is no harm to us."


    Li Sicheng immediately admired his sister even more.


    On the way, Li Siyu and Zhou Zhong talked and laughed, showing the style of a lady.


    Zhou Zhong still has a good feeling for Li Siyu. After all, there is no man who doesn''t like beautiful women, especially a well mannered one.


    Not long after, the group had passed through the woods and came to the hillside of another mountain. There was a strange stone standing in front of them, and among the strange stones was a gorgeous flower in full bloom.


    "It''s a flower of a different world!" After seeing the flowers, Li''s brothers and sisters and the three masters exclaimed at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong is also looking at the exotic flowers. During the Zhou Dynasty, he has traveled all over the earth and entered the outer airspace and devil''s land. He has never seen this kind of flower.


    But Zhou Zhong felt an extremely strong energy fluctuation from this flower. It was not aura, but a kind of unclear energy.


    "Miss, let me get this exotic flower. This time, the Li family won''t be trampled on by the Ma family, the Qiu family and the Ding family." With that, the elder ran straight to the alien flower.


    The Li family is powerful in the northern part of the country, but it is always dominated by the Ma family, the Qiu family and the Ding family. No matter what they do, they can''t fight the three families. The feeling of being forced to breathe by the three families makes all the people of the Li family suffocate.


    After all, the three families of Ma, Qiu and Ding also sent experts.


    But this time, God bless them, and let them find the alien flowers first.


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. He had come to the flower of the other world.


    And Li Siyu and Li Sicheng are also excited.


    Seeing that the alien flower was about to become their Li family''s, at this moment, the elder who went to get the alien flower suddenly yelled. Then, he looked crazy and kept turning around the alien flower.


    "What are the three elders doing?" Li Siyu frowned.


    Li Sicheng directly called out to the elder, "three elders, please pick off the flowers of the world!"


    However, the three elders did not answer his words, still dancing around the flower of the other world.


    Then he raised his hand and clapped it on his heavenly cover. A mouthful of blood spurted on the flower of the other world, and the whole person fell to the ground and stopped breathing.


    "What the hell is going on?" The remaining four of the Li family were all in astonishment.


    "The three elders are masters at the peak of Qi training. What happened to him made him commit suicide? It''s a strange flower, miss The remaining two elders were dignified and said to Li Siyu.


    Li Siyu nodded, but still some can''t believe it.


    "Two elders, what''s the matter? Why did the three elders commit suicide in front of the alien flowers


    One of the elder goat tiger stroked his goatee and said, "I''m afraid this is the self-protection power of this exotic flower. All spiritual things between heaven and earth will not be easily taken away. There are many foreign treasures, and there are powerful foreign animals around them to protect them."


    "There are no other animals around this alien flower. I think it has some strange ability. I think the exotic flower may send out some flavor or other reasons, which will make people near it confused and lead to suicide."


    "What shall we do?"


    Li Siyu and Li Sicheng didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. They finally beat the Ma family, the Qiu family and the Ding family to find this exotic flower.


    If they can''t get this exotic flower quickly and wait for the Ma family, Qiu family and Ding family to arrive, there will be no hope for the Li family.


    Li Siyu takes a look at Li Sicheng, and both of them have the same idea.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you go to explore the way again in the middle of this week?"


    Li Siyu also agreed, "but we can''t let him die in vain. He has to play his value in exploring the way."


    "Let''s first study with the two elders to see if there is any way to obtain this exotic flower, and then let Zhou Zhong do it according to this method."


    "In this way, if Zhou Zhong gets the exotic flowers, we can ask him to hand them in. If Zhou Zhong is also confused by the exotic flowers and commits suicide, it will not cause any loss to our Li family."The two brothers and sisters agreed with each other.


    Just when they wanted to find two elders to discuss the countermeasures, they saw that Zhou Zhong had already walked towards the alien flower. This action scared all four people. "What are you doing in Zhou Zhong? Come back quickly. Strange flowers are strange. Even the elders of our Li family are dead. What''s the use of going there? " Li Siyu yelled to Zhou Zhong angrily.


    They still have to stay in the middle of the week to find their way. If Zhou Zhong dies like this, their plans will be disrupted.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said, "isn''t it just a flower? Don''t be so nervous. I''ll see what''s weird about this flower, or I can''t think of any other way to stand here. "


    "I''m really looking for death this week!" Li Siyu was angry when he saw that there was no use in persuading them.


    Li Sicheng clenched his teeth and said, "if he wants to die, let him die. I want to see how he died!"


    Zhou Zhong strolled to the exotic flower. As soon as he came in, he felt that there was a small array here. This array seemed to be formed by heaven and earth, and it was the unique ability of this alien flower.


    The elder of the Li family lost his mind after entering this array and then chose to commit suicide. At this moment, Zhou Zhong felt that it was interesting that this alien flower should have the ability to disorder space.


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful cultivation bloomed in the area covered by the alien flowers. In a moment, he broke the array of alien flowers. Then he came to the alien flowers and reached out to pick them.


    In the distance, Li Siyu, Li Sicheng and the two elders of the Li family were stunned. Zhou Zhong picked the exotic flowers so easily.

 Chapter 3818

    "I''ve finished my purpose here, so I''ll go first." Zhou Zhong won''t stay here if he gets the flower of the other world. He said hello to the Li family and left.


    At this time, Li Sicheng directly stopped Zhou Zhong, "you stop."


    Zhou chuckled and understood what he was going to do, but he still pretended he didn''t understand and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Sicheng scolded Zhou Zhong with a fierce look in his eyes: "boy, what are you pretending to be with me here? Leave the alien flowers in your hands, and you can go away. "


    "I picked the flower of the world, why give it to you?" Zhou asked in a funny way.


    Li Sicheng snorted coldly and said: "the flower of the strange world was discovered by my Li family, and that is the thing of my Li family."


    "How can I have a chance to see you in the strange mountain? You may not be a good friend in the world?"


    "What''s your name? It''s called ingratitude. My sister and I have protected you. It''s shameless of you to take my Li''s things. "


    Zhou Zhong was amused by Li Sicheng''s logic. It seems that robbers will never feel that what they have done is wrong.


    "Is that what you mean?" Zhou Zhongkan asked Li Siyu.


    Li Siyu hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "in the middle of the week, we Li family will become your good friends. After we go back, we can still give you a sum of money as compensation, but you have to give us the flowers of a different life."


    "Well said, give me a sum of money as compensation? Can I give you Li family a sum of money as compensation? " Zhou Zhong asked.


    "Presumptuous! Boy, what do you think you are? Dare to discuss terms with my Li family? " The elder goat beard stood up and pointed to Zhou Zhong.


    "Why, now you''re going to rob me of the exotic flowers, aren''t you? Is this your Li family? " Zhou Zhong asked four people of the Li family with disdain on his face.


    And Li Siyu''s face became more and more dignified, "in the middle of the week, I gave you a chance, but if you don''t grasp it, I can''t help it. Li''s family must get hold of the exotic flowers."


    Li Siyu''s words fall, two elders of the Li family have surrounded Zhou Zhong, apparently planning to fight Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, six people suddenly came out of the woods. The leader was a middle-aged man who reported the strange flowers to Ma macroscopic last night.


    "Here is the smell of exotic flowers. Where are they?" After the Ma family came, they were extremely overbearing and asked the Li family directly.


    Li Siyu and Li Sicheng''s faces become very ugly. The Ma family came, and the leader was ma Changlu, an expert in the concentration period.


    At this time, the masters of the Ma family have surrounded the people of the Li family. Their practice is much more domineering than that of the Li family. Obviously, they intend to start directly without saying a word.


    Li Sicheng quickly pointed to Zhou Zhong and called out to Ma Changlu: "Ma Changlu, the flower of the alien world is occupied by the boy, in his hand."


    "The flower of the world is in your hand?" Ma Changlu looked at Zhou Zhong with gloomy eyes and ordered directly to Zhou Zhong, "hand over the alien flowers and spare you from death."


    Zhou looked at these people in a funny way, "are you a monk or a robber? Why should I give you the flowers I got? "


    "Presumptuous! Boy, do you know what happens to offend my horse family? " Ma Changlu asked in a cruel voice.


    And Zhou Zhong is indifferent shrug his shoulders, "offending you Ma family also has no consequence, yesterday I just smoked your horse family elder and Ma Zhiming."


    "What? Did you beat Ma Shao in the Xu family Ma Changlu''s face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, they didn''t find the trouble in this week. Today, they met him again.


    "That''s right." Zhou Zhong admitted that he was very single.


    "Boy, you leave your life here today!" Ma Changlu had a big drink and reached for the middle of the week. "As far as your strength is concerned, it''s better not to show your shame." Facing Ma Changlu''s attack, Zhou Zhong easily dodged.


    However, Ma Changlu''s accomplishments were much higher than those of the Ma family elders yesterday, but he had no strength to fight back in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, don''t hide!" Ma Changlu saw that he had not been hit and immediately continued to attack.


    "You said, then I won''t hide." Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, then he hid and punched Ma Changlu in the face.


    With a bang, Ma Changlu was directly hit by Zhou Zhong and flew out.


    "How could it be!" The masters of the horse family were shocked. Ma Changlu was a concentration level master with strong strength. Few people in the whole Ma family could be better than Ma Changlu.


    Li Siyu and Li Sicheng are both stunned. They are so powerful this week.


    "Boy, you can''t live today. Come with me!" Ma Changlu was beaten by Zhou Zhong, and his heart was full of anger. With a command, he took the experts of the Ma family to attack Zhou Zhong.


    I''m looking for death! Zhou Zhong was also angry. He was most annoyed by these people flying around like flies.


    This week''s counterattack for defense, very easy to kill several masters of the horse family, only the racecourse road is still struggling to support.At this time, two groups of people came out of the woods, and they looked very happy to see them.


    "Elder Qiu and elder Ding, the exotic flowers are in the hands of a little beast. This little beast has great strength. Now we will join hands to win it and discuss the ownership of the exotic flowers."


    The two new groups of people were from the Qiu family and the Ding family. The two leaders looked at each other and saw their shock.


    Ma Changlu''s strength is equal to his two. At this time, he can''t fight the young man in the game. How old is the young man? It''s just such a good strength.


    If he gets the exotic flowers again, I can''t imagine how far he can reach in the future. If such talents are not their own people, only killing them in the cradle is the most correct choice.


    So the two men joined the battle group without saying a word and joined hands with Ma Changlu to attack Zhou Zhong. The three concentration level masters also made a strong attack at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong''s face remained unchanged and calm.


    "Boy, today is your death! Elder Qiu and elder Ding, don''t keep your hands. This boy is very strong. " Ma Changlu told elder Qiu and elder Ding.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t keep our hands." Elder Qiu and elder Ding opened fire as soon as they joined in, and their fists rained towards the middle of the week.


    "Your strength is really too weak. Do you want to know what the real boxing is like? I''ll show you. " With that, Zhou Zhong used the nine dragon spirit formula to travel around the world.


    With Zhou Zhong''s punch, a golden dragon roars up to the sky and rushes toward the three men.


    This huge change made Ma Changlao, Qiu Changlao and Ding Changlao dumbfounded. "How can this be possible? What kind of boxing is this? "


    The three men had no time to think about it. They could only resist the blow at the same time. With a bang, the Golden Dragon hit the three people. The three elders spurted blood at the same time, and all of them were knocked out.

 Chapter 3819

    "At this time, don''t you show your skill in housekeeping? Do you still want to have the spare power to snatch the exotic flowers from behind? " Elder Qiu stood up and said to Ma Changlu with a gloomy face.


    "Qiu Wannian, do you mean me? I didn''t show my skills? Aren''t you two old foxes keeping the rest of your strength? " Ma Changlu immediately countered Qiu Wannian.


    "Well, you two don''t quarrel any more. Now that the enemy is in front of us, the three of us need to join hands in the siege." Seeing Ma Changlu and Qiu Wannian quarrel, Ding Tong, the elder of the Ding family, said to them.


    Ma Changlu and Qiu Wannian also understand that the most important thing at present is to work together to solve the problem of Zhou Zhong. The three families do not deal with each other on weekdays, but they must not let the exotic flowers fall into the hands of an outsider in Zhouzhong.


    "Well, let''s not leave anyone behind. Let''s take down the little beast together." Ma Changlu and Qiu Wannian also reached a consensus.


    The three rushed towards Zhou Zhong again, and it was obvious that they all tried their best this time.


    Looking at the appearance of the three people working together, Zhou Zhong began to ponder, and did not fight with each other too much. He just swam away to avoid the attack of the three people, and sometimes he said something in his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Li''s brothers and sisters were stunned. What was he doing? Alone against the elder of the three families, he was still distracted from thinking.


    Li Siyu felt that she must have not got up well today. What happened in front of her completely exceeded her cognition.


    And the three elders were also infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s contempt, "boy, you don''t take me three in the eye too much!" Ma Changlu roared, and the attack was like a gust of wind towards the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "I understand, I know!"


    The three elders and others were all confused. They didn''t know what was going crazy in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked at Ma Changlu with a smile, "three elders, since you say I don''t pay enough attention to you, I will attach importance to you now and let you enjoy what I just learned."


    Zhou''s voice just fell, the three people only feel that they smell a very strange smell, the next scene is to see the four Li family four faces covered in circles.


    Ma Changlu, who originally attacked Zhou Zhong, suddenly attacked Qiu Wannian. Qiu Wannian attacked Ding Tong, and Ding Tong attacked two of them at the same time. The three men fought inside.


    What''s going on? How did the three of them fight?


    Li Siyu felt that her brain was not enough. She couldn''t figure out how to encircle the three elders of Zhou Zhong. All of a sudden, she started to attack them without any signs or reasons.


    The fight between the three men was called really sparing no effort. After a move, Ma Changlu slapped Qiu Wannian on the top of his head.


    Before Qiu Wannian died, he left through Ma Changlu''s chest. Unfortunately, he was shot for lack of stamina.


    At this time, Ma Changlu clapped his hand on Ding Tong''s head, and Ding Tong also fought back. He didn''t know when a dark dagger came out of his hand and pierced Ma Changlu''s heart.


    In this way, the three elders of the three families all died.


    "It''s impossible." Li''s goatee is old and shocked.


    "What do you mean, elder? What''s impossible? " Li Siyu and Li Sicheng look at him in bewilderment.


    The old goat beard looks extremely dignified and says: "the eyes of Ma Changlu three people are too familiar, isn''t it the kind of eyes that the three elders used to approach the flower of the other world?"


    Li Siyu and Li Sicheng were also shocked by the saying of elder goat Hu. They also recalled that when the three elders approached the alien flower, they suddenly looked like crazy and then committed suicide.


    At that time, three old people looked back at them. Their eyes were crazy and ferocious. They were just like Ma Changlu.


    "But what is the possibility? Did the three elders commit suicide because of Zhou Zhong Li Siyu said in disbelief.


    However, her idea was immediately vetoed by elder goat Hu, "before the three elders, it was not because of Zhou Zhong, but because of the alien flowers."


    "Now Ma Changlu and others have become the same as the three elders. It should be Zhou Zhong who has mastered the ability of exotic flowers."


    "How could it be? Zhou Zhong just got the flower of the other world. How could he have the ability of the flower of the other world? " Li Siyu and Li Sicheng couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, Zhou came to several people and said, "the elder of your Li family is right. I really have mastered the ability of the flower of the other world."


    "Mid week..." Facing Zhou Zhong again, Li Siyu did not know what to say.


    Although she was polite to Zhou Zhong before, she never really looked down on Zhou Zhong. They Li family also wanted to rob Zhou Zhong of the exotic flowers.


    And now they know how stupid they are. This week they are a master and a genius.


    "Please forgive me, master Zhou. The Li family didn''t know Mount Tai before, and offended master Zhou. The Li family is willing to submit to master Zhou." Goat Hu elder two people didn''t think, directly knelt down to Zhou Zhong.The strong people in the Xiuzhen world are respected. The strength shown by Zhou Zhong is too strong. He can kill the three elders of Ma family, Qiu family and Ding family with his own strength. Even the leader of Li family can''t do this.


    They have offended Zhou Zhong before. If they can''t get Zhou Zhong''s forgiveness, I''m afraid their Li family will face extinction this time.


    Li Siyu is not an ordinary woman. As a young lady of the Li family, she has long sleeves and is good at dancing since she was a child. She naturally knows when to face who and what to do.


    Zhou Zhong has such strength at a young age. If he is given another 10 years to grow up, who is his rival in China?


    If they can get Zhou Zhong''s support and help, let alone the small northern part of the country, they will even become the top family in the country in 10 years.


    So Li Siyu went directly into Zhou Zhong and said with deep meaning: "Mr. Zhou, it was my fault before that that I offended you."


    "Siyu is willing to do anything for Mr. Siyu. I just hope that Mr. Siyu can spare him and let him punish him."


    A beautiful woman stood in front of her and said that she was free to be punished. Moreover, her flattering eyes were full of spring water. The average man must be unbearable.


    But Zhou Zhong said to him in a cold voice: "I''m not interested in you. If you Li''s family doesn''t want to be destroyed, you can go to Xu''s house to find me in 5 days."


    Li Siyu was rejected by Zhou Zhong, but she felt that there was still hope for her Li family after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, so she quickly asked, "Mr. Zhou, are you talking about Xu family, the leader of real estate in North China?"

 Chapter 3820

    "Exactly," Zhou said


    Li Siyu was surprised that Zhou Zhong had a relationship with the Xu family. As far as she knows, the Xu family is a real estate leader in northern China, but it''s just an ordinary family, which is not worth mentioning compared with her Li family.


    I didn''t expect that this time the Xu family could produce such a great God as Zhou Zhong. It seems that the whole northern region of the country will respect the Xu family in the future. She must talk to her good father about this matter after she goes back.


    After ordering the Li family and his party, Zhou Zhong left alone and found a secluded cave on the Huanglian mountain to study the exotic flowers.


    The reason why the three elders of the Ma family, the Qiu family and the Ding family fought against each other was that Zhou Zhong realized the beauty of the exotic flower, which could bewitch people''s mind through smell.


    When he was in outer space, Zhou Zhong had already realized the mystery of mirage, but mirage was the result of the combination of array, spirit and space.


    But the ability of the flower of the other world is not the same, it is completely through the smell of the spirit of the power, can affect people''s divine sense, a little careless can be hit, can be said to be a magical effect.


    Now Zhou Zhong can be said to have a simple understanding of this alien flower, but he does not know what other uses it has.


    Sitting in the cave, looking at the colorful exotic flowers in front of him, he took off a small petal on it, put it in his mouth and chewed it gently. For a while, Zhou suddenly felt a powerful and simple energy in his body.


    Since ancient times, energy is not aura. Zhou Zhong had never seen this kind of energy before. He wanted to control it, but no matter what skill he used, it didn''t listen to him at all.


    This energy quickly circulates through his body, then condenses to his right arm, and then comes a sharp pain.


    Zhou was surprised to find that the white and ferocious bones on his elbow actually broke through the muscles and skin and grew out. The bones were extremely sharp, and they didn''t stop until they were half a foot long.


    What the hell is going on here? It''s unbelievable to see the bone growing out of his elbow.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and went to the wall. He tried to pierce the wall with the bone of his elbow. The bone was extremely sharp. He easily pierced the stone, but the bone was only half of it.


    It seems that this bone still needs to strengthen its ability, which is not as big as Zhou Zhong imagined, but this is only the effect of half the exotic flowers he ate.


    Looking at the alien flowers in front of him, Zhou Zhong thought, what would happen if he ate them all? Will he become a monster with flesh growing all over his bones?


    Zhou Zhong hesitated again and again. Finally, he felt that wealth was in danger, so he ate all the exotic flowers.


    After about five minutes, the pain of tearing heart and lung spread all over the body. Then, the bones on the elbow, knee, rib and back on the other side of the week broke through the skin and grew out.


    Zhou Zhong groaned in pain. The growth lasted for 10 minutes. Zhou Zhong didn''t know how he survived. When the bone stopped growing, Zhou Zhong''s body was soaked with blood and sweat.


    Standing up, Zhou Zhong condenses a mirror in front of him with aura. Seeing himself in the mirror at this time, he is really like a monster. All the bones on his body have broken through the skin, like a walking skeleton monster.


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly found that the thread of energy in his body seemed to have some connection with him. He tried to touch the energy slightly, and suddenly his bones slowly shrank back into his skin.


    I can control these bones! Zhou Zhong found that at this time he was able to control these bones. With his mind moving, the bones could grow out of the body or return to the body.


    This magical feeling makes Zhou a little inconceivable. There has never been such a skill or supernatural power in the world of practice.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongli thought that if he ate a petal of an alien flower, he would grow a bone, and if he ate the whole alien flower, all his bones would grow out.


    However, the strength, sharpness and tenacity of this skeleton are not high enough now. It''s easy to deal with ordinary people, but I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the practitioners of level 1 or 2 in Qi training period.


    But what happens if he wants to eat another exotic flower? Will his bones get worse?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhongli is really curious. It seems that he should find out where he can find the exotic flowers. He would like to see what changes will happen to his body after eating the second and third alien flowers.


    Now trapped in the earth, his cultivation can no longer grow much. After all, the earth has restrictions on the cultivator, but if he can make himself stronger through this method, it is also a good thing.


    In the next few days, Zhou Zhong practiced in the cave for a while, and now his cultivation is approaching the end of the concentration period. On the evening of the fourth day, Zhou Zhong left the cave.


    In front of the gate of Majia villa, a Volkswagen Langyi car slowly stopped.The price of this car is only over 100000 yuan. It''s worthless to park in front of the red villa of Majia.


    In the Majia family, at least 200, 300, 000 Audi and BMW cars are used around. Even the servants who go to buy vegetables drive more than 300, 000 business cars, and some even have 500, 600, 000 imported pickup trucks.


    After long Yi car stops, a figure stealthily gets down the car and walks into the gate of Ma''s house.


    This man is Xu Shiping''s second uncle, Xu Haiyi. He is the leader of the Xu family, but he has been promoted by Xu Siping. Now his life in the Xu family is not as good as a pig or a dog. Everyone looks down on him.


    Xu Haiyi hated Zhou Zhong very much in his heart. If he didn''t have Zhou Zhong, how could Xu Siping take his place?


    "Are you Xu Haiyi?" A middle-aged man standing in front of the villa asked Xu Haiyi in a cold voice. He looked like a man overlooking a mole ant.


    With a flattering smile on his face, Xu Haiyi nodded and said, "I''m Xu Haiyi. Please take me to see Ma''s master."


    "Come with me." Ma''s steward gave a cold command, then turned around and left without looking at Xu Haiyi. He didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Xu Haiyi''s eyes were gloomy and his heart was cruel. He never wanted to get the feeling of being despised.


    He Xu Haiyi must take back the power that belongs to him. At that time, those who despise him and humiliate him will make them pay the price one by one!

 Chapter 3821

    All the way to Ma macro''s study, at this time Ma macro looks gloomy, he sent Ma Changlu to look for exotic flowers, but now a day has passed, there is no news from Ma Changlu.


    He couldn''t get through to Ma Changlu. He suspected that Ma Changlu was in danger, but he couldn''t think of it. With Ma Changlu''s accomplishments, if it wasn''t for the Qiu family and the Ding family, who could have harmed Ma Changlu?


    "Master, here comes Xu Haiyi." Xu Haiyi was brought into the study by his subordinates, and then he went out respectfully.


    In the face of Ma macroscopic, Xu Haiyi''s face is full of flattering smile, "Hello Ma, I''m Xu Haiyi."


    "Xu Haiyi, do you still have the face to come to my horse''s house?" Ma macro asked Xu Haiyi in a cold tone, and the powerful momentum spread.


    For a moment, Xu Haiyi felt like a mountain was pressing on him, and his fear shocked him.


    Is this the power of the real strong? He, Xu Haiyi, is also the leader of the Xu family. He is in a high position, but he behaves so badly in front of Ma macroscopic, which strengthens his determination to become stronger.


    "Ma family master, I can''t do anything about the previous things. I want to be loyal to the Ma family and give all the assets of the Xu family to the Ma family."


    "But the rest of the Xu family, especially my nephew Xu Siping, did not agree. I still don''t know where to find an expert. Then I beat your young master. Please believe my loyalty to the horse family."


    Ma macroscopic sneers, what is Xu Haiyi''s idea? How can he not know?


    "The owner of the Xu family said on the phone that he wanted to join my Ma family, and there was still a way to kill Zhou Zhong and give all the assets of the Xu family to our Ma family. I don''t know what the Xu family plans to do?" Ma macro asked Xu Haiyi.


    "Ma family owner, I hope to help the Ma family kill Zhou Zhong, and then give all the assets of the Xu family to the Ma family," Xu said


    "Zhou Zhong is not in my Xu family now. I will inform the Ma family leader when he comes back."


    "As long as the master of the Ma family sends someone to my Xu family to kill Zhou Zhong, I have absolute confidence that I can let the Xu family return to my hands, and then give the Xu family to the Ma family."


    Ma macroscopically asked Xu Haiyi: "Xu Haiyi, what do you plan?"


    "You tried your best to let my Ma family kill Zhou Zhong and recapture the Xu family, and you gave the Xu family to me Ma family. In the end, you were in vain?"


    Ma macro asked this question to the most critical place, Xu Haiyi heart is also a tight, he can not let Ma macro see that he has other thoughts.


    So the face was very sincere and said: "master Ma, I do this for two reasons. One is that I hope to kill Zhou Zhong and Xu Siping with the strength of the Ma family. I hate these two people to the bone."


    "Second, I also hope to be able to give the Xu family to the Ma family. After all, those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. With this strength of the Xu family, it is impossible to compete with the Ma family."


    "I hope the Ma family can remember my loyalty to the Ma family for so many years and let me take care of the assets of the Xu family for the Ma family. After all, I know the assets of the Xu family very well. Please give me a chance to be loyal to the Ma family."


    After listening to Xu Haiyi''s words, Ma macroscopic nodded slightly. There is no flaw in Xu Haiyi''s two points. People are not for themselves, and heaven kills the earth.


    The first point of Xu Haiyi''s doing this is for revenge, which is understandable, while the second point is no problem. The Xu family can''t compete with the Ma family. In any case, the final result will be the Ma family''s annexation.


    And he can do his part for the Ma family at this time and make a profit for himself in the future.


    "Well, Xu Haiyi, in that case, I''ll give you a chance to be loyal to the Ma family."


    Seeing that the purpose of his trip had been achieved, Xu Haiyi said gratefully to Ma macro: "thank you, master Ma. I will not let you down."


    "At this time, I secretly come out. If I come out too long for fear of arousing the suspicion of the Xu family, I will go back first, and I will tell you the first time when I come back in the middle of the week."


    "Well, you go." Ma macro waved Xu Haiyi away.


    Full of joy, Xu Haiyi went out of the Majia villa and immediately got on his Volkswagen Langyi car and returned to Xu''s home.


    Just a few minutes after Xu Haiyi left, a young man came to the gate of the Ma family villa. Zhou Zhong stood in front of the Ma family villa. He came back again. This time, he was ready to deal with the affairs of the Ma family.


    "What do you do, boy? This is Ma''s villa. Outsiders are not allowed to enter it! " The bodyguard at the door saw Zhou Zhong standing in front of the gate, so he came out to expel him.


    Zhou Zhong grinned, "I''m here to see your owner."


    "Are you looking for our owner? Who are you? " The bodyguard frowned and asked in a cold voice. There are too many people coming to find their master every day. Not everyone can see their master.


    "I will be the future leader of your horse family." Zhou Zhong said and went straight to the gate.


    After hearing this, several bodyguards of the Ma family were very angry. Their Ma family is one of the three major families in the north of the country. It''s very audacious of someone to say that they want to be in charge of the Ma family."Boy, I think you want to die!" A bodyguard went straight to Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou Zhongkan didn''t look at him, and kicked the bodyguard to fly.


    The huge body of the bodyguard directly bumped into the courtyard door of Ma''s villa. With a roar, the huge gate collapsed directly.


    The rest of the bodyguards were startled to see this. As the bodyguards of the horse family, they naturally knew that there were practitioners in the world, "no, the other side is a practitioner. Go to the master and the elder to report it!"


    The rest of the bodyguards did not dare to fight with Zhou Zhong any more. They turned around and ran into Ma''s house to report.


    In less than a minute, more than 10 people rushed out of the Ma family, all of them with the breath of practitioners.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you dare to ask the Ma family to make trouble? Don''t you know where my horse family is? "


    In the face of the questions from the masters of the Ma family, Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I know where your Ma family is. I came here."


    "Well, you arrogant boy, since you are here today, don''t want to leave again!" The horse master was infuriated, and had never seen anyone dare to directly trouble him, so a dozen masters all rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou stood with a negative hand. All the people who rushed up were taken out by him with a slap. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen horse masters fell to the ground.


    "Who are you?" In the eyes of the masters of the horse family, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so young and powerful.


    "Do you only have these stinky fish and rotten shrimp? If so, it would be a great disappointment to me. " Zhou Zhong''s voice, like a bell, spread to all corners of the Ma family.


    "Where did the arrogant child come to my horse''s house to be wild?" The same loud and clear voice came from all directions of the Ma family, and then more than ten figures came from all over the Ma family.


    These people are not young, but they have a strong breath. Several of them have reached the Qi training stage, and two of them have reached the concentration stage. One of them is Ma macro.

 Chapter 3822

    "He''s the middle of the week. He hit me!" Ma Zhiming also ran out and saw the troublemaker was Zhou Zhong. He was really surprised and angry.


    It''s so bold of them to go to him before they make trouble.


    "You are Zhou Zhong? Dare to beat my son. " Ma macro asked Zhou Zhong in a cold voice.


    With a smile, Zhou didn''t care about the murderous spirit of Ma macroscopic and the Ma family. He said calmly: "I not only beat Ma Zhiming, but also killed Ma Changlu."


    "What did you say?" Ma macro''s face suddenly changed.


    Ma Changlu hasn''t contacted him for a day. Although he has speculated that Ma Changlu may have been killed, he didn''t expect that he was killed by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was able to know about Ma Changlu and obviously didn''t cheat him. This may be true.


    "Huang Kou Xiao, don''t talk big. Ma Changlu is a cultivation in the period of concentration. Can you kill Ma Changlu At this time, an old man stood up and directly shot at Zhou Zhong, "let me try what you little beast has."


    Ma macro didn''t stop him. He was also the elder of their Ma family. His cultivation also reached the period of concentration. If you can''t beat him in the middle of the week, you are cheating him.


    When the elder arrived in front of Zhou, the second form of Jiulong Shenhun Jue was directly used in the middle of Zhou. The Dragon broke through the heaven and earth, and killed the elder MA in the concentration period with one palm.


    How could that be possible? All the people in the Ma family were shocked. Zhou Zhong could clap the elders in the period of concentration with one palm, and their cultivation was so powerful that they could not imagine.


    "I not only killed Ma Changlu, but also the elders of the Qiu family and the Ding family." Zhou said coldly.


    For Zhou Zhong''s words, Ma macroscopical dare not have the slightest doubt. If he can beat the elder in the concentration period with one hand, he can''t do it at all. Facing such a master, he can only stay for death.


    So Ma made a quick decision, turned around and ran.


    "You horse family is really enough to advise, this is about to run away?" Zhou Zhong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ma macroscopic.


    Ma macro changed his face with fright. Zhou''s speed was too fast. Facing such a speed, he did not have the strength to fight, and now Ma macro has no courage to fight.


    In the middle of the week, he grabbed Ma macro and threw his whole body to the ground.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, have something to say." Seeing Zhou Zhongxiang coming towards him, Ma macroscopic stood up in confusion and urged Zhou Zhong in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, "master Ma, you may not understand the current situation. I beat your son and killed your elder ma. Aren''t you going to take revenge on me?"


    Ma macroscopically scolded Zhou Zhong 18 times in his heart, but I want to find you revenge, but the strength gap is too big, how to repay?


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, my Ma family has no intention of seeking revenge from you. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Are you sure you won''t take revenge on me?" Zhou Zhong asked jokingly.


    "Never revenge, Zhou Xiaoyou. We horse family want to make friends with you." Ma macroscopical already did not attend to so much now, protecting life is the most important thing.


    "How do you say that your son has offended me?" Zhou Zhong asked Ma macroscopic.


    "I''ll teach him to let the little beast apologize to you." Ma macro said and looked at Ma Zhiming.


    At this moment, Ma Zhiming has been scared silly. How could he know that Zhou Zhong is so fierce? Even the elder of his Ma family and his father are not the opponents of Zhou Zhong.


    "Beast, don''t you kneel down and apologize to master Zhou!" Ma macroscopic roared.


    Ma Zhiming, who had already been scared and silly, knelt on the ground with his legs soft. "Master Zhou Zhong, I was wrong. I apologize for the previous things. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that Ma Zhiming has knelt down and apologized, Ma macro is still witty, and Zhou Zhong no longer scares them.


    After all, the purpose of his coming this time is not to destroy the Ma family, but to let the Ma family help him build Xiuxian college. If the Ma family is obedient, he will not be in a dilemma.


    "Tomorrow you will take people to Xu''s house to see me. I have something to announce." Zhou Zhong said to Ma macroscopic.


    "Yes, master Zhou. I will take someone to visit Xu''s family tomorrow." Ma macro respectfully agreed.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong seemed to be leaving, Ma macroscopic couldn''t help asking, "master Zhou, where are you going now?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly chilly down, scared Ma macro legs tremble, "where do I go, can you hear me?"


    "Master Zhou, forgive me. I''m wrong." Ma macro apologized.


    "I''ve dealt with the Ma family, and then there are the Qiu family and the Ding family." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, and then left the Ma family directly.


    Ma macro''s head is full of cold sweat. It seems that it''s not only his Ma family who will suffer, but also the Qiu family and the Ding family.


    However, Ma macro didn''t inform the Qiu family and the Ding family. The strength of the three families is equal. Now the Ma family has taught a lesson. He hopes that the Qiu family and the Ding family can make Zhou Zhong angry.


    It''s better to let Zhou Zhong wipe out these two families. In this way, the whole northern part of the country can be dominated by his horse family.


    Next, Zhou Zhong went to the Qiu family and the Ding family respectively. There is no need to describe the process. The strength of the Qiu family and the Ding family is similar to that of the Ma family. Naturally, they are not the opponents of Zhou Zhong.All of them kneel down and ask for mercy in their home for a week.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong came back to the Xu family. As soon as he entered the house, the Xu family would respectfully say hello to Zhou Zhong. Some people went to tell Xu Siping that master Zhou had come back.


    Now the status of Zhouzhong in the Xu family is very high. Everyone knows that Zhouzhong is powerful. If they want to develop the Xu family, they must rely on Zhouzhong.


    When Xu Siping got the news, he ran out happily. "Master, you are back. I thought you didn''t want me."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Xu Siping and found that he had a trace of aura on his body. He nodded slightly and said, "it seems that you have practiced hard these days."


    Xu Siping quickly reported to Zhou Zhonghui: "master, I haven''t slept every night these days. According to your practice of breathing, I can feel the aura of heaven and earth."


    "Every morning I wake up alive and vigorous. I''m more energetic than I used to sleep in."


    Zhou Zhong told Xu Siping, "don''t be happy too early. You haven''t entered the period of practicing Qi yet. You can''t be conceited."


    "You have passed the best age of cultivation. If you want to achieve something in practice, you have to pay 10 times or 100 times more effort than others."


    Xu Siping lowered his head and answered modestly, "master, I know. I will practice hard."


    At this time, Xu Haiyi, who got the news, also came out. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s return, Xu Haiyi''s eyes twinkled with a cruel light. "Zhou Zhong, you''re a little rabbit back."

 Chapter 3823

    Take out a mobile phone to kill macro Ma, and let him send a message to macro ma.


    After sending a text message, Xu Haiyi, full of confidence, walked over with a sneer, "Zhou Zhong, I thought you were dead outside. It''s a miracle that you can come back alive."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xu Haiyi and asked jokingly, "Xu Haiyi, are you so bold? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that


    Xu Haiyi knew that the master of the horse family would come soon. He was no longer afraid of Zhou Zhong. He laughed and said, "ha ha ha, Zhou Zhong, you offended the Ma family. Do you think you can live a few days?"


    "Xu Siping, I advise you to return the family seat to me as soon as possible, or you will die with Zhou Zhong as soon as the master of the Ma family arrives."


    "Xu Haiyi, I''m sure what you say now will be regretted soon."


    "Ridiculous, I regret it? What I regret is that in the middle of your week, you dare to offend the people of the Ma family. How could the Ma family let you go? "


    "I didn''t pay any attention to the horse family." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    At this time, a disciple of the Xu family rushed in and reported to Xu Siping and others: "master, the people of the Li family are here. They want to visit outside the door."


    "The Li family? Which Li family? " Xu Siping and others all have some doubts. They don''t seem to have had any contact and cooperation with any Li family, nor have they heard of any Li family who is qualified to visit them.


    In their impression, the family surnamed Li in the northern part of the country is only the Li family which is subordinate to the three big families. Even if the Li family is not as good as the three big families, it is a pity that their strength is not up to them.


    His hands looked a little flustered and said: "the Li family of Xiuzhen family."


    "What? Is the Li family here? Come on, please. No, I''ll meet you myself. " When Xu Siping heard the speech, he immediately took people to meet the Li family outside the door. The Li family is the Xiuzhen family. It''s not the Xu family that he can offend.


    Soon, Xu Siping returned to the villa with the Li family owner and others.


    The owner of the Li family is over 40 years old. He is still very handsome. He should be a handsome man when he was young. Next to him are Li Siyu and Li Sicheng.


    "Master Zhou." Seeing Zhou Zhong, Li Siyu and Li Sicheng immediately went to salute Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    The eyes of the Li family''s master were surprised. Although Li Siyu had told him that Zhouzhong was very young after he went back, he thought he would be in his 30s, but he didn''t expect Zhouzhong to look in his early 20s.


    To say that Zhou Zhong was a college student, no one would doubt that such a young man could kill the elders of the three big families. It was really terrible.


    So the Li family didn''t despise Zhou Zhong, and respectfully went forward to Zhou Zhong and said, "you are master Zhou."


    "I''ve heard little girl talk about Huang Lianshan. I blame little girl for not being sensible and offending master Zhou. Today, Li came to the door to apologize to master Zhou in person."


    This remark of the leader of the Li family shocked all of the Xu family. It was the Li family of Xiuzhen family. They could not reach the top of the Xu family. They did not expect that even the leader of the Li family would come to make a respectful apology to Zhou Zhong.


    They are very glad that they didn''t choose to be right with Zhou Zhong. It seems that it is a very wise choice to let Xu Siping be the head of the family.


    At this time, Xu Haiyi burst out laughing and said to Zhou Zhong sarcastically, "Zhou Zhong, it turns out that the Li family you have been relying on is really ridiculous."


    "The Li family is really Xiuzhen family, so what? In the north of the country, only three families are at the top of the list. The Li family wants to challenge the Ma family. Even if it''s the Li family, don''t you dare? "


    Listening to Xu Haiyi''s words, the head of the Li family looks gloomy. He doesn''t dare to let him fight with the Ma family directly. But if you say these words, you won''t take my Li family seriously.


    "Master, Ma''s people are coming. Ma macroscopic, the master of Ma''s family, has come in person with all the masters of the horse family!" At this time, a famous Xu family disciple stumbled in, his face full of fear.


    They had beaten the Ma family before the Xu family, and the Ma family was so enthusiastic that they wanted to destroy the rhythm of their Xu family.


    At this time, the happiest is Xu Haiyi, "Zhou Zhong, today is your death time!"


    "How about Ma macroscopic, the leader of the Ma family, who visited the Li family in person? Master Li, I advise you to run with your tail between your legs, or you will regret it too late. "


    Li''s master frowned slightly. This matter really needs careful decision. He killed the elder of Ma''s family in the middle of Huanglian mountain.


    Is that why Ma macro came here at this time? If this is the case, the Li family will have to stand in the right line. If they stand in the wrong line, they will be finished.


    "Master, the Qiu and Ding families are here too!"


    For a time, Xu''s villa was a big sensation.


    What the hell is going on here? It''s incredible that the Li family can come to the Xu family.


    And then the heads of the Ma, Qiu and Ding families all came. This kind of thing is unprecedented."I''ve met master Zhou." After entering the villa, the Ma, Qiu and Ding families saw Zhou Zhong at the first sight, and they all came forward to salute Zhou Zhong respectfully.


    This time, even the Li family owner has changed color, and Xu Haiyi is dumbfounded, incredible looking at this scene.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we agree? You''re going to help me kill Zhou Zhong


    Zhou Zhongwen heard the speech and immediately looked at Ma macroscopic and asked, "Ma family master, did you promise to help Xu Haiyi kill me?"


    Ma macro trembled with fright and quickly explained: "master Zhou, don''t misunderstand me. How dare I have such an idea? This is Xu Haiyi''s initiative to come to my horse''s house. "


    "He said that he wanted my Ma family to get rid of master Zhou. He would give all the property of the Xu family to my Ma family, but this matter has been rejected by me."


    Zhou Zhong hears the speech and looks at Xu Haiyi.


    But Xu Haiyi was completely silly, "master Ma, when did you refuse? Why are you so respectful to Zhou Zhong? "


    "Xu Haiyi, you are so treacherous that you want to deal with master Zhou. You can easily betray the Xu family who gave birth to you. How can I make you submit to my Ma family?"


    "Master Zhou, do you need me to help you get rid of this clown?"


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "forget it, Xu Haiyi is a member of the Xu family. How to deal with him will be handed over to Xu Siping. What are you going to do with him?"


    Xu Siping looked at his second uncle with anger and helplessness in his eyes, and finally sighed, "master, Xu Haiyi is also my second uncle, my elder."


    "It''s really hateful that he wants to sell the family''s interests to protect himself, but let him go out of the house for the sake that he and I are both Xu''s family members."

 Chapter 3824

    "Xu Siping, over the years, you''ve been out drinking and making mischief. I''ll let you do it. Now you want me to go out of the house. Are you still a human being?"


    When Xu Haiyi heard the speech, he immediately scolded Xu Siping angrily, and let him get out of the house without anything. How can he live in the future?


    But Xu Siping''s face was gloomy, and he scolded him: "second uncle, if you do something to betray your family interests, I will be kind enough to you if I don''t kill you."


    Other members of the Xu family also nodded their heads in praise of Xu Siping''s decision. "We support the decision of the owner of the family and let Xu Haiyi get out of the house."


    Finally, Xu Haiyi was thrown out of the gate of the Xu family by the people of the Xu family, and he was also responsible for the end.


    After solving the problem of Xu Haiyi, the next step is how to settle the four families.


    The Li family, Ma family, Qiu family and Ding family are the top ones in the whole north of the country.


    At this time, standing in front of the middle of the week, like four primary school students, even dare not breathe in the atmosphere, waiting for the dispatch of the week.


    Zhou Zhong looked at this person and said frankly, "I only call you here for one purpose, that is to let you help me build Xiuzhen college."


    "The academy?" After hearing this, the four owners looked at Zhou Zhong with surprise on their faces.


    "Why, have you ever heard of Xiuzhen college?" Zhou asked.


    Ma macroscopically nodded and said: "of course I know. The fire in Xiuzhen college in Southwest China has spread to all Xiuzhen schools in the country. Master Zhou, are you a member of this Xiuzhen college?"


    Zhou Zhongwen laughed and said, "I founded this Xiuzhen college."


    What? Four people were directly shocked by the middle of the week.


    They have studied the Xiuzhen college in private, and know that there is a kind of pill called Juqi pill in the hands of Xiuzhen college, which can make ordinary people become practitioners. It''s a god pill against heaven.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was the founder of Xiuzhen college. They even had the idea to fight against Zhou Zhong before. Isn''t that for death?


    "Master Zhou, what do you want us to do?" Ma macro sniffed out the business opportunities and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s very simple. You help me to set up Xiuzhen colleges in cities, counties and towns in northern China, and I will provide you with enough Juqi pills."


    "As an advantage, the four families of you can naturally use the first opportunity to attract the practitioners who graduated from Xiuzhen college into your family, so that your family strength will become stronger."


    Several families quickly pondered over the pros and cons of this. They thought that the Juqi pill was so powerful that if they could get it, it would be a great opportunity for the development of their families.


    But then they thought of another point. Xiuzhen college was founded in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Everyone can join in and provide Juqi pill for free. What''s the use of this Juqi pill?


    It''s better to send the disciples of the family to the students to study. Naturally, there will be Juqi pill. And there is no need for them to go to Chaozhou middle school to ask for Juqi pill.


    The advantage of Zhouzhong is that they can have the opportunity to invite the practitioners who graduated from Xiuzhen college to join their families.


    This means that in the future, there will be a steady stream of fresh blood from their families, while other families will not. In this way, their strength is growing at an unimaginable speed.


    Suddenly, the four families were all excited, "master Zhou, we are willing to work for you and set up Xiuzhen colleges all over the country."


    Seeing the promise of the four, Zhou Zhong also laughed with satisfaction, "very good. Next, I will let Ye Tianlong contact you. In the future, ye Tianlong will provide you with Juqi pills."


    "Ye Tianlong? Is Ye Tianlong the leader of Nanpu immortal sect? " Ma asked.


    "Yes, he is." Zhou Zhong nodded and said.


    Ye Tianlong is the leader of Nanpu Xianzong, the largest sect in southern China. Even ye Tianlong has submitted himself to the middle of Zhou Dynasty. What else do they worry about?


    After dealing with the matter here, Zhou Zhong left it alone. Ye Tianlong was responsible for the connection with the Ma family and other four families. He would tell them everything about the establishment of Xiuzhen college.


    On the side of the Xu family, Xu Siping has completely taken over the affairs of the Xu family, and is also well organized.


    As for Han Li, there is no problem. The Xu family is the real estate leader in North China. With the support of the Xu family, who dares to trouble Han Li?


    Zhou Zhong had nothing to do but take a taxi to Han Li''s branch office in the north of the country.


    As soon as I entered the door, a young beauty in black stockings came out and said, "Hello, sir, welcome to our company. What business do you need to handle?"


    "Oh, I''m looking for your boss, Hanli." Zhou said.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?" The beauty looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. Their boss was not everyone.


    Zhou Zhong looks a little handsome, but she is just dressed. She doesn''t know the origin of Zhou Zhong and dare not take Zhou Zhong in easily.At this time, Goldman Sachs came out, saw Zhou Zhong, and immediately looked gloomy, "Zhou Zhong, what are you doing here? This is the company. "


    What''s wrong with the company? I came to my wife, none of your business? " Zhou Zhong didn''t like Goldman Sachs in the least, and he said directly.


    As the general manager of the company, all the employees in the company, except Han Li and several others, should be polite and respectful to him. He dared to scold him in the company this week.


    "In the middle of the week, you beat Ma Zhiming and Ma Shao that day. The Ma family will soon settle accounts with you. Don''t look at yourself here. I advise you to stay away from Han Li, or you will harm Han Li."


    "That''s also a matter between our husband and wife. It has something to do with you?"


    "What did you say? A dog takes mice and meddles in his own business. There is also a saying that the emperor is not in a hurry. He is anxious to die a eunuch. "


    "If you want to listen, I can tell you more. Do you want to be a dog or a eunuch?"


    Goldman Sachs was scolded speechless in the middle of the week and held it for a long time. It didn''t hold out a word. Its face was almost suffocated.


    "Get out of here. I''m looking for my wife. What are you doing here?" In the middle of the week, he pushed Goldman aside and went straight to the president''s office.


    One side of the beauty of the front desk looked stunned, this man turned out to be their president''s husband.


    Moreover, he also scolded the general manager, who was usually very arrogant and arrogant. The general manager was even scolded so much that he didn''t have a temper. It was unthinkable.


    "Wife, I''m here." Zhou Zhong enters Han Li''s office and shouts with a smile.

 Chapter 3825

    Han Li did not expect to come to the company in the middle of the week, "how did you get here?"


    "I''ve come to see you. I haven''t seen you for so many days. Can I not miss you? And my wife, when we came out, my mother gave us a task. "


    At the thought of that task, Han Li''s face was slightly red and her eyes turned white. "Go, don''t disturb my work here. If you have nothing to do, you can accompany me to a meeting in the hotel in the evening."


    "What meeting?" Zhou asked curiously.


    "Recently, we are talking about cooperation with some building material suppliers in North China. In the evening, we have a meeting with these suppliers in the conference room of the hotel. Then you can go with me."


    "Well, it seems that my wife missed me, and even took me to the meeting." Zhou Zhong said with a shy smile, which made Han Li glare at him again.


    In the evening, Han Li, Zhou Zhong, Goldman Sachs and several company clerks went to the hotel for a meeting.


    On the way, Goldman kept complaining that it was the company''s business to hold meetings. What would they do in the middle of the week? He''s not from the company.


    But his protest was ignored, which made Goldman even more angry.


    As a five-star hotel in North China, Mingzhu hotel is gorgeous and grand. The price of renting conference room here is also high, hundreds of yuan per hour.


    The owners of several building materials suppliers to be discussed have already arrived, and we will be seated separately.


    As a general manager, Goldman Sachs naturally has to take good care of these construction material suppliers. He said with a smile, "some bosses, you are the leading enterprises in the north of China, and we will rely on you to take care of our foreign investors in the future."


    Everyone exchanged greetings, but they were all polite words.


    At this time, Goldman Sachs said triumphantly, "just now I heard the waiter say that Ma Zhiming and Ma Shao of Ma''s family were also in the meeting room next door."


    "Ma Shao and I have known each other abroad. Strictly speaking, I am also familiar with the northern part of the country."


    These big men who originally said polite words turned pale when they heard that Goldman Sachs knew Ma Shao.


    The Ma family is a top family in the north of the country. I didn''t expect that Goldman Sachs knew the Ma family. They didn''t dare to bully Goldman Sachs casually.


    Even they have begun to think, how can we give more benefits to Goldman Sachs and Han Li, make friends with Goldman Sachs, so as to make friends with Ma family.


    "Mr. Han, our company is willing to cooperate with your company. On the other hand, we won''t get more points, but we have one condition. I hope Gao zongzongzong can introduce us to Ma Shao."


    At this time, a fat head of the material supplier boss stood up and said to Han Li.


    Immediately, other material suppliers also nodded, "yes, Mr. Han, we are willing to cooperate with your company, and the condition is to hope that Mr. Gao can introduce us to Mr. Ma Shao."


    See this scene, Goldman''s look even more proud, eyes provocative look at Zhou Zhong, meaning can not be more obvious.


    See that? If the company wants to develop, it can''t do without me. Without me, these material suppliers won''t cooperate with Han Li''s company. As long as you flatter me well, I can bring more benefits to the company.


    Han Li frowned at this time. She didn''t like this feeling very much. "My boss, Han Li always talks with her strength in business, which is conducive to giving priority to our cooperation. I hope we can work together


    "Our company will bring you enough benefits. As for Ma Shao, it is not a bargaining chip for our company to do business."


    As soon as Han Li finished, the fat headed boss directly shook his head and said with disdain: "Mr. Han, I hope you can understand one thing. There are so many real estate developers and builders in the north of the country who want to do business with us."


    "We don''t have to worry about selling the materials in our hands. We don''t care about the profit we earn in business. What we value most is to get acquainted with Ma Shao."


    "That''s right. We don''t have to worry about selling these materials in our hands. We''ll make profits by selling them to anyone. Why should we sell them to you?" Other suppliers have the same attitude as the fat boss.


    Goldman Sachs also said to Han Li: "Mr. Han, I don''t think this matter will do any harm to our company. On the contrary, it will enable our company to have a deeper cooperative relationship with all the bosses here. Why not do it?"


    "I will try my best to persuade Ma Shao. I hope Ma Shao can take a little time to see all the big bosses."


    The bosses were excited by what Goldman said.


    What Hanli cares about is that if it is really done today as Goldman Sachs wishes, she will be passive in the future.


    Goldman Sachs may seize this point and continue to embezzle her leadership, position and power in the company. Over time, she will even be elevated. This is a very dangerous signal.


    But now these owners are obviously focused on making friends with less horses. If they don''t agree with them, the contract can''t be negotiated, which makes Han Li very difficult.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked disdainful and said, "is it amazing to know Ma Zhiming? If you want to see him, I can call him over at any timeAlthough the tone of Zhou Zhong was plain, it sounded like thunder in the conference room.


    Ma Zhiming, the eldest young master of the Ma family, is he a person who can be seen immediately? Zhou Zhong even said that he could call Ma Zhiming at any time. How could this be possible?


    "Mr. Han, is this person from your company? I really don''t know how you educate your employees to say such unobtrusive words. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to cooperate with your company. "


    The boss of brain full of fat bowel stands up, incomparably indignant says.


    For the people in northern China, the Ma family is the supreme existence. Zhou Zhong even dared to humiliate the Ma family in public.


    If it gets out, it''s all right? They don''t dare to cooperate with such companies. Aren''t they going to be dragged into the water?


    "Zhou Zhong, what are you talking about? I don''t want to apologize to your bosses as soon as possible. "


    Goldman Sachs was also terrified. This week, he was so brave that he quickly laughed at his boss and said, "Mr. Liu, please don''t be angry."


    "This guy is not an employee of our company. What he said does not represent the position of our company."


    After listening to what Goldman Sachs said, Mr. Liu''s face slowed down a little. "He''s not an employee of your company. How can he appear in the meeting room?" Mr. Liu asked suspiciously.


    At this time, Han Li said with a cold face: "Zhou Zhong is my husband. Isn''t it normal that he appears here? What''s more, what he said represents what I said and what our company means. "


    Zhou Zhong had an unexpected look at Han Li. He didn''t expect that Han Li would support him so much at this time, which made him very happy.

 Chapter 3826

    "Mr. Han, in this case, we are leaving." General manager Liu is going to leave in anger.


    But at this time, as soon as the door of the meeting room opened, Ma Zhiming ran up in panic and saw Zhou Zhong at a glance.


    When Goldman Sachs saw Ma Zhiming coming, he quickly got up to greet him.


    Mr. Liu and others are even more frightened when they see Ma Shao. They all come forward to say hello to Ma Zhiming.


    And Ma Zhiming is to directly push these people away, "all get out of here! Don''t get in my way


    "Master Zhou, I didn''t know you were here for a meeting, and didn''t come out to meet you. It''s really a sin to die."


    This scene shocked everyone in the meeting room. Ma Zhiming, the youngest of the Ma family, knelt down to apologize to Zhou Zhong. Who is this guy?


    "Ma Shao, you are..." One of the most puzzling is Goldman Sachs.


    He thought that if Ma Zhiming saw Zhou Zhong again, he would have to break up Zhou Zhong?


    But now Ma Zhiming not only did not revenge Zhou Zhong, but also knelt down and constantly apologized and begged for mercy. What happened?


    Zhou Zhong sat on the chair and didn''t even lift his buttocks. His calm look was like Ma Zhiming kneeling down to apologize to him. It was reasonable.


    "Get up. These bosses want to get to know you. Go and say hello to them." Zhou Zhong told Ma Zhiming.


    "Yes, master Zhou."


    Ma Zhiming didn''t dare to be any more presumptuous in front of Zhou Zhong. He looked respectfully at general manager Liu and others, just like a primary school student introducing himself, and said, "Hello, boss, I''m Ma Zhiming. Nice to meet you."


    Of course, Mr. Liu almost lost his chin. Is that still Ma Shao? What did they see? It''s just fantastic.


    Zhou Zhong then continued to say to President Liu and others, "now that I have reached your request, does Lima still want to cooperate with our company?"


    At this time, President Liu''s face looked like a eunuch fawning on the emperor and said to Zhou Zhong, "it''s our honor to cooperate with your company, and we are willing to."


    "Do you really want to? Even if you don''t have any money to earn, would you like to? " Zhou asked with a smile.


    General manager Liu and others were shocked. There was a bad premonition. This kind of premonition was still very strong. However, the matter had been pushed to this stage. Could he say anything else in addition to answering yes?


    At this time, if you don''t want to, it''s estimated that it won''t be used tonight. The masters of the horse family will kill them.


    "Mr. Zhou, of course, we are willing to cooperate with your company, let alone not to make money. Even if we lose money, we are willing to cooperate with your company."


    "OK, since boss Liu has such awareness, I''m not polite. From today on, your company will sell us building materials at 15% below the market price, OK? Would you like to


    Zhou Zhong''s words have already sent out a fierce momentum, that kind of feeling is like the towering Mount Tai. If they dare to say no, they will be crushed under the mountain.


    Boss Liu was sweating. He found it really terrible to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    This young man looks young, but every word he says and every thing he does, he will fall into the trap he has set.


    "Zhou, I always do." Boss Liu broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach.


    If he sells materials to Han Li''s company at a price lower than 15% of the market price, let alone make money, he has to pay for it.


    But on second thought, this may not be a bad thing. He has made cooperation with Hanli''s company, so he may be able to rely on Hanli''s company to make greater development in the future.


    After all, Zhou Zhong and Ma Shao are so familiar with each other that even the Ma family would have to listen to Zhou Zhong''s orders. Thinking of this, Liu felt as if he had not suffered a loss.


    At this time, other managers also expressed their willingness to sell materials to Han Li at a price lower than 15% of the market price.


    "Well, wife, it''s over. Can we go home now?"


    Han Li nodded in dismay. She thought the meeting would be held very late this evening. After all, it involves the interests of all parties. We must bargain.


    And now the meeting is settled by the words of the middle of the week, and it gives them the maximum benefit.


    "Wife, this time you have nothing to do, can you accompany me well?" Two people while playing, I walk extra, Zhou Zhong while walking out, said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly asked Han Li, "such a wife, have you not forgotten the task assigned by our mother when we came out this time? Do we have to make children? "


    When Han Li heard this topic again, she blushed and ran back to the car.


    Seeing Han Li''s shyness, Zhou Zhong couldn''t laugh. Han Li, who has always been a strong woman, suddenly became shy and had a special flavor.


    In Dongjiang City, Lin Lu keeps dialing Zhou Zhong with her mobile phone, but the mobile phone display is always unable to dial, which makes her very disappointed.She came to Dongjiang city from sushi alone. In order to find Zhouzhong, it has been several months since Zhouzhong left sushi, and she doesn''t know what Zhouzhong was busy outside.


    This time she came here to surprise Zhou Zhong, but she couldn''t get in touch with Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Lin Lu is passing a bar. At the door of the bar, Liu Wei and Xing Kai hook up and get drunk.


    After this period of hard work, the Liu family finally invaded Dongjiang city. Now there is a place for the Liu family in the whole Guangdong and Guangxi areas. Most of the defeated Liu Wei and Xing Kai spend a lot of time drinking and money.


    And this is what Xing Kai is good at. Xing Kai applied all he learned in those years to Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei is very happy every day. Now he is his confidant. He does whatever he says and never doubts what he said.


    This evening, they are just finished drinking in the bar. When they are planning to go to the next one, Liu Wei sees Lin Lu by the side of the road.


    Today, Lin Lu is wearing a pair of tight light blue jeans, which makes her straight legs more slender and attractive, as well as her beautiful long hair. Just looking at her side, she has already made Liu Wei lose her mind.


    Liu Wei thinks that he has read countless women, but he has never met a beauty of this level.


    Xing Kai is the one who knows Liu Wei best. Seeing him stop and look at the front, he knows there must be something wrong.


    When I see Lin Lu from my eyes, Xing KaiDun''s heart frets. Lin Lu''s figure and appearance are better than Zhou Li''s. today, I can meet such a beautiful woman and make a lot of money.

 Chapter 3827

    And at this time, Lin Lu was standing on the side of the road, with a mobile phone in her hand, and her face was lost. It seemed that she had something to worry about. This was a good time for them to start.


    "Liu Shao, do you have a crush on that girl?" Xing Kai asked with a full face of obscene smile.


    Liu Wei listened to this, but for a moment he also laughed, "brother Xing, or do you know me, how can such a beautiful woman be let go? Let''s go up and have a chat


    "Look at the little beauty with a sad face. What''s the trouble? My brother will help her and make her happy."


    However, Xing Kai then grabbed Liu Wei, shook his head and said, "Liu Shao, I''m afraid you''ll get a shot in the face when you go up like this. Next, it''s not good to continue to develop."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Wei asked suspiciously.


    Xing Kai despised Liu Wei in his heart. He was a rich black sheep. If he had no money and no Liu family as his backer, he would be nothing outside.


    Don''t say it''s a career, even if it''s going out to pick up girls and drink, he has to be brainwashed. It''s stupid.


    However, Xing Kai can only think in his heart, but can''t say it in his mouth.


    "Liu Shao, you can see that this beautiful woman is so beautiful, coupled with her temperament, she is definitely not a casual woman."


    "If we rush forward to chat up, she will only have a bad impression on us and refuse us directly. In this way, there is no hope of further development."


    "Unless you use strong, or such a beautiful woman will never say a word to us again."


    "What do you say? If you can''t, you can use it. Who are you afraid of in Guangdong and Guangxi Liu Wei extremely arrogant said.


    "Liu Shao, you can''t say that. It''s clear that we can use our brains to make her appear automatically. Why do we have to use strong language? It''s hard to make a change. "


    "Brother Xing, what you said is reasonable. What do you think I should do?" Liu Wei asked expectantly.


    Xing Kai whispered with a smile.


    Liu Wei thinks this idea is really good, "OK, just do it according to what you say. If this thing is done, it will definitely benefit you." Liu Wei said with a laugh.


    Lin Lu didn''t get through Zhou Zhong''s phone, so she had to find a hotel to stay by herself. When she got through Zhou Zhong''s phone, she went to see him.


    It''s also the first time that Lin Lu came to Dongjiang city. She didn''t know much about it. However, she saw the huge logo of the hotel on the roof of a building not far away from her, so Lin Lu didn''t bother to take a taxi and walked directly to the hotel.


    On the way to the hotel, she found that there was a path, which could save a long time, so she arrived at the hotel, so Lin Lu did not think much about it, so she walked to the path.


    Soon after she entered, a figure in the dark path stopped her.


    "Beauty, where are you going? It''s better to go out with my brother. " With a smile on her face.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Lu''s face was cold, and she didn''t pay any attention to Xing Kai.


    Zhou Zhong taught her a simple way to practice Qi before leaving Suzhou city. Through this period of practice, Lin Lu obviously felt that her body had changed a lot.


    No matter the reaction, endurance or strength, they are different from before.


    When she was in the company, she even tried to find a male colleague. They broke their wrists, but the male colleague did not break off Lin Lu.


    So when she saw only one person, Lin Lu was not very worried. What''s more, the social order is getting better and better. Dongjiang is a big city. If the other party dares to come here, as long as she sticks to it for a period of time, the nearby police will surely arrive.


    "Beauty has a hot temper, but I like spicy food."


    "Look at the beauties, they are not from Guangdong and Guangxi, right? Did you just get here? It''s better to make friends with your brother here. " Xing Kai then went to Lin Lu and held out his hand to catch her.


    Lin Lu was ready to fight, but just then a man ran in from outside the path.


    "What are you doing? Let go of that girl Liu Wei rushed over with anger on his face and put his foot on Xing Kai''s body.


    Xing Kai was thrown on the ground and rolled two or three times before he got up in a panic.


    "Boy, what do you do? Mind your own business!" Xing Kai said fiercely to Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei is very Sao Bao''s hair, block in front of Lin Lu, also confidently said to Lin Lu: "beauty, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you."


    Lin Lu was also a bit of an accident. She didn''t expect that she could encounter such a heroic rescue drama, so she stopped fighting. She wanted to see if the young people who ran out could beat the hooligan.


    "Boy, wait for me! Next time I see you, I''ll kill you! "


    Liu Wei and Xing kaicai inadvertently exchanged a look. Xing Kai put down his cruel words to Liu Wei and ran away.Run after him Seeing that Xing Kai ran away, Lin Lu is going to chase him.


    Liu Wei was frightened. If he caught up with him, he would easily upset his plan if he called the police.


    So he stopped Lin Lu and advised him: "forget it, beauty. He dares to block you here. I think he should be a bastard in this area. There must be a lot of forces in this area. If we rush to chase him, we may encounter danger."


    When Lin Lu thought about it, she thought Liu Wei was right. She laughed and said, "thank you for helping me just now."


    Liu Wei quickly seized the opportunity to introduce himself: "it''s OK. What I''ve done is just a little work. My name is Liu Wei. I don''t know what you call a beautiful woman? "


    "My name is Lin Lu." Li Lu said.


    "Beautiful women''s names are so beautiful. By the way, where are you going? It''s better for me to see you off. Although Dongjiang is always peaceful at night, there are always some illegal elements who will drill Confucius. You are such a beautiful woman. It''s very dangerous to walk alone at night. "


    Liu Wei''s performance can be said to be a very gentleman, everything is just right. No one can find fault with him.


    "I''m going to the hotel ahead, so please." Lin Lu also had a good impression of Liu Wei, so Liu Wei accompanied Lin Lu all the way to the hotel. After they left a phone call with each other, they said goodbye.


    In the northern part of the country, Zhou Zhong didn''t receive a call from Lin Lu because the phone ran out of power.


    When I got back to the hotel, I just charged the phone and saw the missed calls from Lin Lu.


    Zhou Zhong went back to Lin Lu.


    "Did you know to call me back in the middle of the week?" Receiving Zhou Zhong''s call, Lin Lu was in a complicated mood.


    Happy, angry, and a little aggrieved.


    It is because of the phone call not answered in the middle of the week that she will meet a rogue in the alley. Lin Lu is not afraid but simply a little aggrieved.

 Chapter 3828

    Zhou Zhong left Suzhou City for such a long time and didn''t go back. When she came to find Zhou Zhong, she couldn''t get in touch with Zhou Zhong. Her nose became sour for a while.


    Hearing that Lin Lu''s tone was not right, Zhou Zhong asked, "what''s wrong with you, Lin Lu? Just now my cell phone is out of power. "


    "I''m in Dongjiang city. I came to see you. I couldn''t get through to you. On the way to the hotel, I met a little rogue."


    "What? Lin Lu, are you ok Zhou Zhong Wen Yan was very worried and asked.


    "I''m ok. There''s a good-natured handsome man who saves the beauty and beats the rascal away." Lin Lu said casually.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not happy. Of course, his wife had to save herself. How could he let others save her?


    "Lin Lu, are you in Dongjiang? You wait for me there, and I''ll fly to you now Hang up the phone when you finish.


    To Han Li, who is removing her make-up, she said: "wife, I have something to go to Dongjiang city. You will wait for me here. When I come back after finishing my work, I will finish the task assigned by my mother with you."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong off in a hurry, Han Li was relieved. She was afraid that Zhou Zhong would finish the task together tonight.


    The next day Liu Wei called Lin Lu and said that he wanted to have a dinner with Lin Lu. It was fate that we met.


    Lin Lu had a good impression of Liu Wei, and he saved himself yesterday, so he agreed to have dinner together.


    The place they ordered was in the hotel restaurant where she stayed.


    At 11:00 at noon, Liu Wei arrived early. Today, he didn''t bring Xing Kai. If Xing Kai came, he would come back again, and Lin Lu found out their plot, so it would fall short.


    "Liu Wei, thank you for saving me last night. I''ll treat you to this meal to express my gratitude." Lin Lu said to Liu Wei.


    But Liu Wei didn''t rush to pay the bill. He said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure to have a beautiful woman invite me to dinner. But don''t say thank you again. I did what I should have done last night. " Liu Wei in front of the performance of polite, any girl will have a good impression of such a boy.


    When they were eating and chatting together, Lin Lu''s phone rang. It was Zhou Zhong.


    Lin Lu is very happy to get through the phone.


    "Are you here by the middle of the week?"


    "Here I am. Where are you?" Zhou Zhong asked on the phone.


    "I''m in the restaurant on the third floor of the hotel. Come here." Lin Lu is very happy to learn that Zhou Zhong has arrived, while Liu Wei, who is sitting opposite, frowns.


    He could hear the voice of a man on the other side of the phone.


    Lin Lu is the woman he likes!


    "Beauty, who will call you? A boyfriend? " Liu Wei asked tentatively.


    And Lin Lu also freely admitted.


    "It''s my boyfriend here."


    Hearing this, Liu Wei looks gloomy. Lin Lu actually has a boyfriend.


    Not long after Zhou Zhong came up, Lin Lu ran forward happily, hugged Zhou Zhong''s arm and introduced Liu Wei.


    "Liu Wei, this is my boyfriend Zhou Zhong."


    "Zhou Zhong, his name is Liu Wei. He helped me last night."


    When Zhou Zhong saw Liu Wei, he obviously noticed that his eyes were full of hostility towards him, and there was a hint of ruthlessness.


    Zhou Zhongxin was a little suspicious. How could such a person be a good person as Lin Lu said. Obviously, his heart was very dark. It seemed that this matter was not simple.


    However, there is no evidence in the middle of the week, so there is no more to say. He shook hands with Liu Wei with a smile and said, "thank you, Mr. Liu, for helping my girlfriend last night. I''ll treat this dinner today."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just raising my hand."


    Liu Wei casually said that he had already begun to think about how to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Liu Wei stood up and left alone.


    But Liu Wei just left, Zhou Zhong also stood up and said to Lin Lu, "wait here, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    At this time, in the bathroom, Liu Wei took out his mobile phone and called Xing Kai. As soon as he got through, he said: "Xing Kai, come to the hotel immediately and kill Lin Lu''s boyfriend for me."


    Liu Wei did not expect that he gave Liu Wei such a good idea that he suddenly killed a boyfriend on the way, which broke the event.


    Xing Kai persuades Liu Wei to say: "Liu Shao, be calm and don''t be impatient. If you kill her boyfriend now, she will doubt you. This is not the best policy."


    Liu Wei said angrily, "I don''t care if he''s the best policy. Her boyfriends are here. If we don''t kill him, aren''t we busy before?"


    Xing Kai said to Liu Wei with angry ghost ideas and a bad smile: "Liu Shao, now you can''t kill her boyfriend. You should show great grace and let her know that you didn''t deliberately approach her for her sake."


    "And for Lin Lu''s boyfriend, you should be polite, very generous, and not show hostility. If you get close to Lin Lu, it should be her boyfriend who is jealous. Her boyfriend will certainly say bad things about you. If you saved Lin Lu before, he will certainly speak for you.""And any man can''t stand his girlfriend talking for an outsider. The two of them will quarrel about it, and your chance will come."


    Listening to Xing Kai''s words, Liu Wei''s eyes are shining. Xing Kai is his good brother. He can always think of such a good way.


    Finally, Xing Kai also said meaningfully: "Liu Shao, it''s not sweet to try to turn things around. Our goal is to let her take the initiative to throw herself into the arms."


    "Liu Shao, think about it. She threw off her boyfriend by herself. And then with you, it''s so fulfilling. "


    "Well, do as you say." Liu Wei immediately agreed to Xing Kai''s proposal.


    Soon after Liu Wei called back to the restaurant, Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu were talking and laughing. After Liu Wei sat down, he continued to chat with them. He was very graceful and did not know that he would praise Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Wei and his girlfriend are totally different.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t know where your family lives?"


    "My family lives in Xishan." Liu Wei said.


    "What did you come here for last night?" Zhou continued.


    "Drink with friends in the May 1st road bar, and get ready to go home after drinking. I happened to meet Miss Lin on the way. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong immediately asked, "I don''t understand a question. Mr. Liu, you came out of the bar on May 1st road last night to go back to your home in Xishan. But Lulu met a rogue alley last night and your way home. On the contrary, how could you meet Lulu on the way home


    The question of Zhou Zhong made Liu Wei a little tongue tied.


    Yes, it''s going in the opposite direction. Why didn''t he think of it.


    "My car stopped over there, so I went there." Liu Wei immediately found a reason to say.

 Chapter 3829

    "What do you mean by Zhou Zhong? Are you doubting Liu Wei''s scolding?" Lin Lu frowned and asked Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou said in a casual manner: "I think this matter is a little strange, just want to ask clearly."


    "Lin Lu, what do you mean? Can''t I ask? "


    Lin Lu said coldly, "brother Liu Wei helped me. How can you doubt him? When I called you, didn''t you answer? Where were you then? "


    When Liu Wei saw Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong, he really got into a fight because of his affairs. He was very happy. It seems that Xing Kai''s move really works.


    "Lin Lu, you must not quarrel with brother Zhou. He also cares about you."


    "I don''t think he can see others well." Lin Lu said coldly.


    "Lin Lu, what do you mean? I heard that something happened to you. You came all the way from the north of the country to see you. Is that what you did to me? " This is also very angry.


    "I thought you came to care about me, but now it doesn''t look like it. If you are wronging Liu Wei for no reason, you don''t have to come to see me." Lin Lu said to Zhou Zhong without any compromise.


    "Well, I''ll go." Zhou Zhong got up and left.


    Pretending to be very concerned, Liu Wei asked Lin Lu, "are you OK, Lin Lu? Otherwise, you still don''t have to accompany me. Go after brother Zhou quickly, and don''t destroy the feelings between you because of me. "


    Lin Lu shakes her head and says in disappointment: "well, if he believes me, he shouldn''t say these words."


    "Liu Wei, let''s eat it together. Don''t worry about him."


    At this time, Liu Wei was extremely excited. According to the current situation, Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong should have completely broken up, which was a good time for him to take advantage of the void.


    Liu Wei, like a very intimate elder brother, said all kinds of good words and all kinds of great principles to Lin Lu, in order to look good to Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu is also very grateful to him. Looking at such a Liu Wei, Lin Lu is hesitant.


    Is Liu Wei really plotting against her? She''s a little suspicious. What Zhou Zhonghe said just now, but between Liu Wei and Zhou Zhong, she naturally chose to believe Zhou Zhong unconditionally.


    So now the play is performed by herself and Zhou Zhong. She wants to see what Liu Wei will do next after her quarrel with Zhou Zhong.


    After dinner, Liu Wei said very gentlemanly: "Lin Lu, I''ll take you back to your room. You''d better have a rest. It''s better to make up with Zhou Zhong''s brother when you say it. It''s always bad to quarrel."


    Lin Lu nodded and said nothing more. They went back to the room together and said goodbye to Liu Wei at the door of the room.


    But at this time, Liu Wei suddenly covered his stomach, a very painful look.


    "Liu Wei, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Lu asked with concern.


    Liu Wei''s face was very embarrassed and said, "Lin Lu, I have a little stomachache. Can I borrow the bathroom in your room?"


    Lin Lu hesitated for a moment, but she nodded and agreed: "OK, you go."


    Liu Wei''s heart was filled with joy and went into Lin Lu''s room. After a few minutes, Liu Wei came out of the bathroom and said to Lin Lu apologetically.


    "I''m really sorry. Maybe I just ate something that broke my stomach. I''ve always had a bad stomach."


    "I''ll pour you some water." Lin Lu went to pour hot water for Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei saw that there were two clean empty cups on the tea table, so he took out a small bottle from his pocket, poured the liquid in one of the cups, and then poured the liquid into the garbage can.


    In this way, the wall of the cup has been stained with liquid, but because the liquid has poured out, no one can see it.


    After a while, Lin Lu came over and poured hot water on both cups. Liu Wei picked up the clean empty cup and drank it. He left the liquid to Lin Lu.


    After drinking hot water, Liu Wei also said to Lin Lu: "you also drink some hot water. If there is something wrong with what you ate just now, drinking some hot water can be good for your stomach."


    Lin Lu didn''t think much, nodded, picked up the cup and sipped it gently.


    Liu Wei was overjoyed to see that the liquid he poured directly into the cup was a very strong sleeping pill. A little bit, Lulin''s going to be in a coma.


    And Lin Lu is to take advantage of Liu Wei not pay attention to the time, the mouth of the water spit on the paper towel.


    "It''s getting late. I won''t disturb you. We''ll contact you when we have time." Liu Wei said that he would stand up and go out.


    Lin Lu quickly stood up to see Liu Wei off. As soon as she found the door, Lin Lu suddenly began to feel dizzy.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lin Lu?" Liu Wei pretended to care to help Lin Lu, and then Lin Lu fell on the sofa.


    Liu Wei see this a heart finally put down, it seems that the efficacy has attack.


    "Lin Lu, how can you escape from my palm this time, but it''s a pity that you can''t let Zhou Zhong watch on the side!"Liu Wei sat down beside Lin Lu and looked at Lin Lu''s beautiful face. His hands were shaking and he stretched out to Lin Lu''s collar.


    Just then, Lin Lu opened her eyes and asked Liu Wei coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Wei was startled and looked at Lin Lu with an incredible face.


    "You, how did you wake up?"


    He knew the medicine he was taking, but it was so strong that Lin Lu couldn''t wake up in five hours.


    "You didn''t drink water?" Liu Wei suddenly responded.


    Lin Lu sat up, opened the distance from Liu Wei and said in a cold voice, "Liu Wei, I really didn''t expect that you should be such a person. When Zhou Zhonghe said it, I still had some doubts."


    "How ridiculous I am now."


    "But you still believe Zhou Zhong, don''t you? You play together to cheat me Liu Wei looks fierce, he found that he was fooled by Lin Lu.


    "But what if you find out? There are only two of us in the room now! "


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Lu asked cautiously.


    "Since you have not been dizzy, it is better, that let you soberly enjoy, brother, I am powerful." Liu Wei said, and jumped at Lin Lu directly.


    But before he jumped in front of Lian Lu, Zhou Zhong rushed into the room and kicked Liu Wei. With a bang, Liu Wei ran into the coffee table and grinned hoarsely.


    "Cao, Zhou Zhong, dare you hit me?"


    Liu Wei struggles to stand up, he is really angry.


    At present, the Liu family is one of the largest families in Guangdong and Guangxi, and almost no one dares to confront them.


    He did whatever he wanted in Dongjiang city. When was he beaten?


    "Hit you?"


    "I''m going to kill you today!"

 Chapter 3830

    Zhou Zhong rushes forward, grabs Liu Wei''s hair and puffs his mouth on his face.


    Liu Wei''s face was swollen into a pig''s head without much effort!


    Liu Wei''s mouth was dazed by Zhou Zhongxuan, and finally eased over.


    The fierce voice threatened Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m Liu Wei, the young master of the Liu family! "


    Now, who dares to offend me? You hit me, you''re dead. "


    In the middle of the week, he was calm on the sofa and said scornfully, "besides this sentence, can you say something new? I''ll wait here. I want to see how you can make me die. "


    "Well, wait for me in the middle of the week, and I''ll make you pay for what you did today."


    Liu Wei said and ran out of the room, in addition to the anger in his heart, to tell the truth, he was also a little afraid, Zhou Zhong started too hard.


    What about you? His Liu family has practitioners. No matter how powerful you are, can you beat them?


    Liu Wei all the way back to the Liu family, just introduced the Liu family villa, Liu''s bodyguard and servants are confused, who is this person? Why such a big face?


    A little bodyguard wanted to stop Liu Wei, but he was immediately grabbed by an old bodyguard nearby, because he recognized that this was Liu Wei, the young master of his family.


    "What are you doing with me, brother Li? He''ll rush in who he is. "


    Li Gedun scolded the little security guard: "you''re going to die. Can''t you see that it''s the eldest young master Liu Wei?"


    "How did the young master change like this?"


    "Nonsense, this is obviously beaten. At this time, if you dare to stop the young master, you are going to hit the muzzle of the gun yourself. " Brother Li shook his head and walked away.


    The little bodyguard''s EQ is too low. It seems that he should stay away from him. Or he might get involved in it one day.


    To work in this big family, in addition to your ability, you also need to have super high Eq. otherwise, you may not offend the master at any time, but the end will be very miserable.


    "Dad, I was beaten, you quickly find some experts to help me revenge." As soon as Liu Wei ran into the villa, he complained to his father.


    And Liu Yanshan at this time is looking at the contents of the notebook computer, look dignified.


    After seeing Liu Wei, I was surprised.


    "Where are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. I was beaten." Liu Wei said angrily.


    "That guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t take my Liu family seriously. We must teach him a good lesson."


    "Well, I don''t care about your little things." Liu Yanshan directly interrupted his son''s words, and then said solemnly.


    "Do you remember what I told you last time? Master Zhou of Longshan sect. "


    "Of course, I remember. That''s a legend who went out from Guangdong and Guangxi. He first hit Nanpu Xianzong, and then went to Longshan Zong in Southwest China to make a big noise, unifying Nanpu Xianzong and Longshan Zong. Why did you mention him suddenly?" Liu Wei asked in surprise.


    Liu Yanshan laughed and said, "the legend has returned to Dongjiang city."


    "What? Is master Zhou back? " Liu Wei was very excited when he heard that master Zhou was his idol.


    I''ve heard of this master Zhou. He has extraordinary strength. He swept all the people in the meeting of longshanzong and defeated all the heroes.


    At that time, he began to worship master Zhou, but he never went back to Guangdong and Guangxi and was not destined to see this great man.


    Now it is said that master Zhou has returned to Dongjiang City, and his heart is full of expectations.


    Liu Yanshan nodded and said, "yes, master Zhou is back. I have entrusted master Zhou to contact him and invite him to have dinner at home."


    "So don''t disturb me with your trifles. At present, the most important thing of our Liu family is to make friends with master Zhou. If we can get on with this master Zhou, the first family in Guangdong and Guangxi will be our Liu family, and we can even touch the whole southern part of the country! "


    "It''s still important to see Master Zhou. As for the boy in Zhou, I''ll teach him a lesson when he''s finished!" Liu Wei had a decision in mind, he said to see his idol first.


    After Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu settled the matter of Liu Wei, he went to Dongjiang city in the afternoon. He took a tour of the most famous old street. Lin Lu bought many local products and planned to take them back to his parents and friends.


    In the evening, when they got back to the hotel, they saw Lin Lu standing at the door of her room, a little old man in his 50s. After seeing Zhou Zhong, the little old man came up with a smile and asked respectfully, "you should be master Zhou."


    "Who are you?" Zhou asked.


    The little old man immediately introduced himself: "Hello, master Zhou. My name is Huang Yuncheng, the elder of Dongjiang Xiuzhen Association. This time, I was entrusted by Liu Yanshan, the head of the Liu family, to invite Mr. Zhou to the Liu family for a banquet."


    "Oh? What can I do for you Zhou Zhong asked, squinting and thinking about the Liu family''s plan.Huang Yuncheng explained: "master Zhou, what you did in Longshan sect has been spread all over Guangdong and Guangxi. Liu Yanshan, the leader of the Liu family, is your idol. I really admire your strength. So I want to make friends with you and hope you will appreciate it."


    "I want to invite Liu Jiaojia to dinner?" Zhou Zhong was ridiculous. He still remembered that Liu Wei was a member of the Liu family. Now the Liu family invited him to dinner and wanted to make friends with him. However, he thought it was very interesting.


    So Zhou Zhong agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''ll go to dinner tomorrow."


    "Thank you, master Zhou. I won''t disturb master Zhou." The little old man said and handed the invitation to Zhou Zhong, then respectfully withdrew.


    "Are you going to Liu''s dinner tomorrow?" Lin Lu asked curiously.


    "Of course." Zhou Zhong waved the invitation card and said.


    "Liu Wei should be a member of the Liu family. Are you going to the Liu family''s dinner party?" Lin Lu doesn''t know what Zhou always thinks.


    Zhou Zhong said with a bad smile: "isn''t that very interesting? Liu Wei wanted to challenge me. If he saw his elders, his father, and even his grandfather, I looked servile. I wonder how wonderful Liu Wei''s expression would be at that time? "


    After hearing this, Lin Lu also laughed. Zhou Zhong was too bad.


    He said with a sneer: "Liu Wei dares to hit my woman''s idea. If I didn''t kill him, it would be cheaper for him."


    During the day, Zhou continued to accompany Lin Lu to visit some famous scenic spots in Dongjiang city. Lin Lu had a good time. For her, it was very happy for her to go shopping with Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou Zhong enjoyed the process.


    In the evening, the two came to Liu''s home together.

 Chapter 3831

    The place where the Liu family held the banquet was Huyu manor, which accounted for 80% of its shares. This manor is also well-known in Dongjiang city.


    After they showed the invitation, they easily entered the manor.


    "Lin Lu, how did you come to Guangdong and Guangxi?" Two people just came in a short time, was stopped by a group of people, one of the women is very surprised to call to Lin Lu.


    "Zheng Xue, I didn''t expect to meet you here." She also recognized her classmate in high school.


    Zheng Xue looks up and down at Lin Lu, as well as Zhou Zhong around her, with a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    At school, Lin Lu was the school flower and the goddess of the class, while Zheng Xue was a very ordinary girl.


    At that time, which of the girls in the class was not jealous of Lin Lu? And now she''s in the upper class. In Dongjiang City, there are few people who dare to say that they are more powerful than her husband.


    And Lin Lu is much worse than him now. Although Lin Lu is beautiful, what''s the use of that? Look at the men around him, taste is not very good.


    So the right face with a triumphant color said to Li. For example, what do you come here to say? here. But high-end manor, high consumption, and no identity of people, simply not allowed in. You''re not here for an interview. Further education. Li Lu said with a smile that my woman would not come here for an interview. We were invited to copy here and to dinner. This, little brother, you are so funny.


    Today is the Tang family dinner, invite a big person, only that big person is invited to come. And we came here on our own initiative to meet this great man. You say? You are invited to come, you are not afraid to let us laugh, boasting is not as good as you boast, right, said a middle-aged man with a famous brand.


    "The frog in the well never knows how big the sky is." Zhou Zhong was too lazy to explain to these people and took Lin Lu''s hand and walked in.


    But Zheng Xue''s husband is angry, a week in his eyes like a bumpkin dare to say that he is a frog in the well.


    "Boy, who do you think is the frog in the well? I have to let you know today that some big words can''t be said casually, or you will pay for it. "


    Zheng Xue also sneered at Lin Lu and said, "Lin Lu, you''d better let your boyfriend apologize to my husband, otherwise it''s your boyfriend who will suffer today."


    Lin Lu smiles, will you suffer in the middle of the week? How is that possible? "My boyfriend won''t suffer." Lin Lu said confidently.


    Zheng Xue covers her forehead and laughs at Lin Lu in an incredible way: "my God, Lin Lu, why didn''t I find out when I was at school? Is there something wrong with your brain? You don''t think your boyfriend is better than my husband


    When Zheng Xue said this, several people around her began to laugh. It was a mockery of Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong.


    You know, Zheng Xue''s husband in Dongjiang city is also a famous young generation of business elites, young has been running a company alone.


    "Lin Lu, to tell you the truth, my husband''s company and the Liu family have cooperated in business. Even Liu Shao, my husband, has met and had dinner together."


    "Liu Wei? Is it worth showing off having dinner with Liu Wei? " Zhou asked them with a smile.


    "I''ll go, little brother. You don''t even know how powerful the Liu family is in Guangdong and Guangxi, do you? You may not be able to have a meal with Liu Wei in your whole life. "


    Zheng Xue''s husband jokingly said that he has now decided that Lin Lu and Zhou Zhong are here for fun. "I not only had dinner with Liu Wei, but also smoked his mouth." Zhou Zhongyu''s words are not surprising, he said endlessly. This time, we didn''t laugh, because people began to have some pity and sympathy. This guy must be sick in the middle of the week.


    "Here comes Liu Shao!" At this time, people were surprised to see Liu Wei. Many people took the initiative to greet Liu Wei and flatter him in various ways.


    Zheng Xue''s husband Yuan Ying then walked up to Liu Shao and introduced himself to Liu Wei with flattery on his face: "Hello, Liu Shao. I''m Yuan Ying, general manager of Yingrong technology. Do you remember that we had dinner together before?"


    Liu Wei was stunned when he saw Yuan Ying. To tell the truth, he really didn''t remember this man. There were too many people who had dinner with him. He had never heard of such a small person, Yingrong technology.


    But still nodded and said, "I remember, you are Xiao Yuan."


    Yuan Ying nodded excitedly: "yes, Liu Shao, it''s me. It''s so happy to see you again."


    "OK, have a good time today." Liu Wei is about to leave with a perfunctory remark.


    Yuan Ying suddenly had an idea. This is a good opportunity to flatter Liu Wei. He immediately said to Liu Wei, "Liu Shao, there is a boy here who does not know the height of heaven and earth. He slanders you behind his back and says he has slapped you in the mouth."


    "What? Who is it? " Liu Wei was really angry when he heard this. He turned his head and asked in anger.


    Yuan Ying immediately pointed to Zhou Zhong, "Liu Shao, that''s him." You''re a bit of a bull in your heart, aren''t you? Don''t you like to play? Now let you pay the price.However, seeing Liu Wei, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Liu Shao, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "Mid week? How dare you come here Liu Wei was furious when he saw Zhou Zhong. Before he had time to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble, he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to come to their Liu''s party.


    Today is a very important day for their Liu family. As long as they can ingratiate themselves with the master of last week, they can completely unify the two regions.


    "Liu Shao, do you know him?" Yuan Ying and Zheng Xuedun stare at Liu Wei strangely.


    How can Liu Wei, such a young Liu family, know the local bumpkin of Zhou Zhong? Moreover, Liu Wei was obviously very excited and very angry when he saw Zhou Zhong. Did Zhou Zhong really smoke Liu Wei''s mouth?


    "Liu Shao, do you know the middle of the week?" Yuan Ying asked in surprise.


    Liu Wei said fiercely, "is he your friend?"


    "No, he''s not my friend." Yuan Ying quickly explained, "this boy dares to look down on you, Liu Shao. I''m willing to help you teach him a lesson."


    Zhou Zhong looked on the side with a sneer, "I said, is your brain sick? I told you that I smoked Liu Shao''s mouth before. I don''t believe you asked Liu Shao if I smoked his mouth. "


    Yuan Ying subconsciously looked at Liu Wei, and saw that Liu Wei''s eyes seemed to burst out fire and gnash his teeth at Zhouzhong. Now, as long as he is not a fool, you can see that Zhou Zhong''s statement may be true.


    But immediately, Yuan Ying''s heart was filled with joy. This week, he even took Liu Shao''s mouth. When he arrived at the Liu family''s territory today, he would not want to go out intact.

 Chapter 3832

    "In the middle of the week, I haven''t come to you to settle what happened before. I didn''t expect you to send it to me. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing Liu Wei dare to speak hard to himself, Zhou Zhong went directly to him and said, "I''ll see if you want to be rude to me." Zhou Zhong didn''t say a word, but his mouth was on Liu Wei''s face again.


    All the people in the audience were shocked. You heard that Zhou Zhong smoked Liu Wei''s mouth, and Zhou Zhong actually smoked Liu Wei''s mouth in front of everyone. This is totally different.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''ll fight with you today!"


    Liu Wei was whipped in the hotel room last time. It''s not so simple to be hit in front of so many people. It''s totally provocative.


    Liu Wei wants to go up and work hard with Zhou Zhong, but with his strength, Zhou Zhong slaps him on the ground.


    "Xing Kai, don''t come out for me now!" Liu Wei was really angry and began to shout behind him.


    In fact, Xing Kai had already seen Zhou Zhong in the crowd. When he saw Zhou Zhong at the first glance, he was completely confused.


    How did he kill all sides in the middle of last week on the cruise ship? But he still has fresh memories. What''s the difference between asking him to face Zhou Zhong and looking for death? So he''s been hiding from the crowd, and he''s afraid to show up.


    But now that Liu Wei calls him, he has to come out, "Liu Shao." Xing Kai immediately raised Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei pointed to Zhou Zhong and ordered to Xing Kai: "Liu Wei, I don''t care what method you use today. This boy must die. If he wants to live, you won''t want to stay with me in the future."


    Xing Kai''s brain is a blank, let Zhou Zhong die? You''re kidding. He can''t do that.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also looked at Xing Kai playfully. "I didn''t expect that during this period of time, you disappeared and came to be a dog for Liu Wei."


    "In the middle of the week, keep your mouth clean for me!" Xing Kai said angrily.


    With a scornful smile, Zhou Zhong said to Liu Wei, "Liu Wei, do you have a brain bag? Ask him if he has the courage to kill me? "


    Liu Wei immediately looks at Xing Kai, his eyes full of threats.


    Xing Kai quickly thought of Countermeasures in his mind for a moment, "Liu Shao, today is a big day for the Liu family. Didn''t the owner say that there must be no mistakes? Let''s go back to the middle of the week. "


    "No, Xing Kai, since you came to me, you have never played. Before, you said that you should not use your true Qi at the critical moment of cultivation."


    "It''s time for you to pass the critical moment for such a long time, isn''t it? You''ve got to kill Zhou Zhong for me today anyway


    Liu Wei''s words are said in this, Xing Kai did not know what to do for a while.


    Zhou Zhong seemed to hear something wrong and asked with a smile, "Liu Wei, what are you talking about? Xing Kai said that he had reached the key point of cultivation and could not use his true Qi? Xing Kai, when did you become a practitioner? Why don''t I know? "


    "You know what! Xing Kai is a famous master Xing. His strength has reached the stage of concentration. However, how can you, a bumpkin in the middle of the week, understand the power of a cultivator? "


    Zhou Zhong almost burst out laughing after hearing this, "is Xing Kai a meditative cultivator? It''s really ridiculous, Xing Kai. I didn''t expect to see you in just a few months. You''re already a meditator. "


    "Since master Xing is so good, let''s have a look at our strength."


    "Mid week, are you sure you want to accept my strength? You''ll regret it then. "


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to Liu Shao to apologize. I can spare your life for the sake of entertaining big people in the Liu family today."


    "I don''t need you to spare my life. Come and fight me quickly. I want to see how you killed me." Zhou Zhong said and walked toward Xing Kai.


    Xing KaiDun''s legs softened. Zhou Zhong was really terrible.


    "Stop, don''t come here!" Xing Kai constantly scolded Zhou Zhong.


    But the pace of Zhou Zhong didn''t stop at all. He came directly to Xing Kai and slapped him. Xing Kai was directly photographed on the ground.


    Liu Wei was staring at this scene.


    "Young master Liu, is this the master of concentration period in your eyes? It''s really powerful. I''m scared. " Zhou Zhong satirized Liu Wei.


    "Zhou Zhong, today my Liu family is going to treat master Zhou. You must have never heard of such a big man? When master Zhou comes, I''ll see how arrogant you are! "


    "Master Zhou? Well, let him come


    At this time, Liu Yanshan came out with Xu Shichang, Huang Yuncheng and others.


    Originally, Liu Yanshan was waiting for Zhou Zhong with people inside, but later it seemed that he did not respect master Zhou, so Liu Yanshan decided to go to the gate to meet Master Zhou in person.


    "What''s going on? When Liu Yanshan saw the chaos here, he came over with a calm face. Today is too important for his Liu family. Master Zhou must not have a bad impression.


    "Dad, this kid doesn''t take my Liu family seriously. He still beats me. He beat me before. You must make the decision for me.""What?" Liu Yanshan looked at Zhou Zhong like a knife, "boy, you dare to beat my son, it seems that today I can only teach you a lesson."


    As soon as his voice fell, Huang Yuncheng, who was on one side, had already come to the front of Zhou Zhong in two steps and knelt down on the ground.


    "Master Zhou, Liu''s affairs have nothing to do with me. I''m just a guide in charge of the introduction."


    Huang Yun was really scared. The Liu family wanted to get to know Zhou Zhong, but they didn''t know Zhou Zhong, so they found him to work as a matchmaker.


    He thought that it would be good for him to get to know Master Huang Yuncheng in the next two weeks.


    But I didn''t expect that the Liu family would dare to offend Zhou Zhong so that he would have to draw a clear line with the Liu family for self-protection. Otherwise, Zhou Zhong would be involved in him when he was angry, and he would not be worth the loss.


    "Elder Huang, what are you doing Liu Yanshan see Huang Yuncheng so, a time is also silly eyes, don''t understand asked.


    At this time, Huang Yuncheng really wanted to slap Liu Yanshan two times and said in a low voice, "Liu Yanshan, don''t you always want to see Master Zhou? You are looking at master Zhou. "


    "What? How could that be possible? " Liu Yanshan was silly on the spot and knew what he had done wrong. His son offended master Zhou.


    "Master Zhou, Liu Yanshan is damned. He didn''t take care of his son. Please calm down." Liu Yanshan immediately came to Zhou Zhong, and the whole person bowed 90 degrees to apologize to Zhou Zhong and asked for Zhou Zhong''s forgiveness.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said in a gloomy tone, "Liu Yanshan, do you know what Liu Wei has done? It''s unforgivable. I''m going to kill Liu Wei today. What''s your attitude of the Liu family? "

 Chapter 3833

    Liu Yanshan suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. Zhou Zhong was giving him the opportunity to choose whether to protect his son or to be loyal to Zhou Zhong, or to abandon his son and get Zhou Zhong''s forgiveness.


    "Help me! How can master Zhou, who is so young, be sure that he is not master Zhou? " Liu Wei was also completely frightened. The person he offended was master Zhou, his idol.


    After a struggle, Liu Yanshan seems to have made up his mind and said to Zhou Zhong: "master Zhou, it''s really his fault that the dog has offended you. I''ll let him make amends to you, and my Liu family will show sincerity to apologize."


    "But it''s too much to kill my Liu family, isn''t it? My Liu family is also one of the largest families in these two regions, and my Liu family is also inviolable. "


    "Oh, is master Liu threatening me?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Liu Yanshan also narrowed his eyes. He wanted to make friends with Zhou Zhong, but he couldn''t let the Liu family be bullied by Zhou Zhong.


    "Master Zhou, my Liu family intends to make friends with you, but it doesn''t mean that my Liu family will bow to you and let you be humiliated."


    Zhou Zhong laughed after listening.


    "What are you laughing at in the middle of the week?" Liu Yanshan was very uneasy and asked in a cruel voice.


    "I laugh at you that the Liu family is too sentimental, because the Liu family also wants to make friends with me in Zhouzhong? It''s ridiculous. Your Liu family is nothing in my eyes


    "Well, you arrogant Zhou Zhong, today I''m going to show you the real strength of my Liu family. Mr. Xu, let''s do it."


    Liu Yanshan gives an order, and Xu Shichang behind him leads other experts of the Liu family to attack Zhou Zhong.


    In the face of Liu''s siege, Zhou Zhong chuckled indifferently, "if you can catch this punch, the Liu family will be in peace."


    Zhou Zhong finished and took a step forward, the momentum of the whole person changed instantly, as if Zhou Zhong in front of him had turned into a big mountain, and then he punched Xu Shichang and others.


    Xu Shichang and others changed their faces when the fist was blown out. They felt that the aura around him exploded like a storm with the blow of Zhou Zhong.


    With a bang, Xu Shichang''s five people were directly bombed by a blow. After landing, they all spewed out a mouthful of blood, and felt that their internal organs were almost shattered.


    "You are the master of jiedan period Xu Shichang looked at Zhou Zhong with great shock. This is absolutely what the master of jiedan period can do. Only the master of jiedan period can make a fist.


    "Is your Liu family qualified to make friends with me in the middle of the week?" Zhou Zhong looks at Xu Shichang and Liu Yanshan like a knife.


    Liu Yanshan was also scared silly, Jie Dan period master that must be how terrible existence.


    We should know that for these big families in China, only the masters in the concentration period have been offered as the ancestors, and the masters in jiedan period are unheard of and never seen before.


    At this time he regretted, is, in Zhou Zhong such strength in front of his Liu family and what?


    Zhou Zhong directly waved his hand, and saw the side of Liu Weizhi interface spraying blood. The whole person flew out more than ten meters away, and there was no sound after landing.


    "From now on, the Liu family will be removed."


    A simple sentence makes everyone in the Liu family look pale. No one dares to doubt the prestige of Zhou Zhong''s sentence. This is a master of jiedan period.


    "Lin Lu, Zhou Zhong, we were wrong." Zheng Xue and Yuan Ying had already shaken their legs.


    How could they have never thought that Zhou Zhong should be so powerful that even the Liu family said that they would be destroyed. Would they not be different from an ant in front of Zhou Zhong? It''s ridiculous that they even looked down on Zhou Zhong before.


    Zheng Xue now regrets her death. She and Lin Lu are classmates. If they didn''t offend each other just now, with their classmates'' relationship, they will be able to curry favor with last week.


    The benefits they could get in the future were unimaginable. It can be said that she and Yuan Ying missed the biggest opportunity in their lives.


    "You don''t have to apologize to us. We have nothing to do with each other. We can''t forgive." Zhou Zhong coldly throws down a word to two people, then takes Lin Lu to leave.


    Yuan Ying and Zheng Xue can only lament that they can''t be relieved of this matter all their lives.


    It''s like you''re walking on the street, and suddenly someone gives you a lottery ticket, saying that this lottery ticket can earn 50 billion yuan, but you don''t believe it and tear it up.


    Looking back at the winning information, it''s the same feeling to know that the lottery can really earn 50 billion yuan. It''s the same thing to regret for life.


    "Lin Lu, wait a minute." Zheng Xue suddenly stops Lin Lu.


    Zhou Zhong immediately turned around and his eyes became bleak. If Zheng Xue and Yuan Ying pestered them endlessly, he didn''t mind erasing them directly.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s eyes, Zheng Xue was frightened and said with a trace of timidity: "Lin Lu, I just want to tell you that tomorrow is Wu Ling''s wedding, and the place is in Dongjiang hotel."


    "Is Wu Ling married?" Lin Lu was very happy to get the news.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Lin Lu suspiciously at this time. Lin Lu immediately explained, "Wu Ling is my best friend in school. But after graduation, her family moved to the South and she lost contact. Shall we go to his wedding tomorrow?"Of course, Zhou Zhong had no problem. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Lin Lu nodded happily and then left with Zhou Zhong.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong specially accompanied Lin Lu to the shopping mall. After all, Lin Lu must send gifts to her as a good friend gets married.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong and Lin Lu took a taxi to Dongjiang hotel.


    Dongjiang hotel is one of the earliest hotels in Dongjiang city. Although it has never been rated as a star hotel, it was regarded as a five-star hotel in the 1990s.


    However, with the development of these years, many real five-star hotels have been settled in Dongjiang City, and Dongjiang hotel is not as good as these five-star hotels in terms of hardware and software facilities, so it is slowly declining.


    But even so, there is still a place for Dongjiang hotel in the hearts of people in Dongjiang city. Many people who can''t afford to go to five-star hotels are willing to come to Dongjiang hotel to hold weddings.


    When Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu came to Dongjiang Hotel, it was already quite lively. Outside the hotel gate, there were hot-air balloons with the names of the bridegroom and the bride written on them.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there are still huge photos of the bridegroom and bride, which are very beautiful. It can be seen that Lin Lu, a classmate, has married a good family.


    "Wu Ling." After entering the hotel, Lin Lu saw Wu Ling who was busy.


    Hearing someone calling for her, Wu Ling quickly turned back. When she saw that it was Lin Lu, she happily put down her work and ran over to embrace Lin Lu.

 Chapter 3834

    "Lin Lu, it''s really you. Last night Zheng Xue called me and said that you would come to my wedding today. At that time, I couldn''t believe it. I was so excited about it that I didn''t fall asleep all night."


    Lin Lu was also very happy. When she went to school, the relationship between the two was very good. It can be said that she studied, ate and went to and from school every day.


    So many years have not seen, this reunion heart temporarily raised that kind of feeling and tacit understanding together.


    "Lin Lu, who is this?" Wu Ling looked at Zhou Zhong and asked Lin Lu with a smile.


    Lin Lu introduced Wu Ling: "Wu Ling, this is my boyfriend, Zhou Zhong, she is my good friend Wu Ling."


    "Hello, congratulations." Zhou Zhong said to Wu Ling.


    "Thank you, but you can soak up the flowers of our school. It seems that you are very capable." Wu Ling began to tease Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu.


    "Let''s go. All our classmates are over there. I''ll take you there." Wu Ling took Lin Lu''s hand and walked to a table in the hotel.


    Lin Lu''s former classmates are all there. This time, when we come to Wu Ling''s wedding, we all want to see our old classmates. After all, after graduation, we have been all over the world. We haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s not easy to go there once.


    This time, Wu Ling''s husband was very generous. She told them in her classmates that all those who came to attend the wedding would be reimbursed.


    Moreover, the two days before and after the wedding accommodation costs are also borne by them, so these students just take this opportunity to come.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Let''s see who it is." Wu Ling led them to the school and called to her classmates.


    At this time, everyone looked at Lin Lu one after another. When they saw Lin Lu, everyone''s eyes were filled with joy and amazement.


    Lin Lu was the school flower at the beginning. Over the past few years, Lin Lu has become more beautiful, especially her temperament is a goddess.


    Even those big stars I usually see on TV are a little bit worse than Lin Lu.


    "Lin Lu? God, our school flowers are coming. Look, our school flowers are more and more beautiful. " All the boys in the class are boiling at this time.


    When I went to school, which boy in the class didn''t fantasize about being with Lin Lu? It''s a pity that Lin Lu is so excellent that he wants to be with Lin Lu on their terms, which is no different from that of Lai toad who wants to eat swan meat.


    "Lin Lu, long time no see." At this time, a little handsome boy stood up at the table.


    He is about 1.8 meters tall. He wears a stiff suit and combs his hair meticulously. He is not as excited as other students. He seems to be a little calm and calm.


    See the boy stand up, other students have in the side of the coax up.


    The boy''s name is Hu Kainan. He belongs to the class grass level in school. Although his academic performance is average, he sings well, plays basketball well and dances well.


    The key is that he is still very handsome. He has a little money at home and many girls pursue him at school.


    At school, Hu Kainan liked Lin Lu, which was well known to the whole class. He often wrote love letters and sent flowers to Lin Lu, but they were all rejected.


    This time they met again, everyone was wondering if something romantic would happen.


    Wu Ling interrupted their fantasies and said, "well, don''t follow me. Lin Lu came with her boyfriend today."


    When Wu Ling finished, the students began to lament that Lin Lu already had a boyfriend. Who was lucky enough to pick their big school flower?


    At this time, everyone was looking at Zhou Zhong beside Lin Lu. Seeing that Zhou Zhong seemed to be very ordinary, these people were even more dissatisfied. Lin Lu could be with him. How could he not be with himself? What''s the difference between us and this guy?


    Wu Ling introduced each other and asked Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu to sit down here.


    Hu Kainan squints at Zhou Zhong. To tell the truth, the biggest purpose of his coming to Wu Ling''s wedding is Lin Lu. He knows that Lin Lu and Wu Ling are good sisters. Can Lin Lu not come to Wu Ling''s wedding?


    In school, he chased Lin Lu for a long time, but failed. Maybe there was a gap between him and Lin Lu. Lin Lu was the flower of the school, so it was normal to look down on him.


    But now he is not the same. Now he is the largest agent of a cosmetics brand in Southwest China. His annual income is as high as 10 million. He can make such achievements in his 20s, which is enough to make him proud of his peers.


    Therefore, he is full of confidence and believes that as long as Lin Lu knows how excellent he is, he will never refuse him again. However, Lin Lu has already had a boyfriend.


    In this case, he had to find a way to pry Lin Lu from Zhou Zhong''s side.


    "Brother Zhou, I don''t know where you are?" Hu Kainan asked Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Now that Kainan, who is rich in the next week, wants to see the other students who have money in the next week.


    Can''t they be as young as Kainan? And wearing a sportswear this week doesn''t look like a very rich man."I can''t talk about Gao. I just want to do some small business myself." How can Zhou Zhong not know this guy''s playful nature? Smile casually back a sentence, this little trick week encountered too much, simply lazy to play with him.


    "Are Zhou Zhong brothers also in business? Coincidentally, I also do business. I wonder if you''ve ever heard of it? "


    "I''m not interested in those things." Zhou Zhonghui said.


    "You should know, Lin Lu? You use cosmetics a lot. "


    Lin Lu replied, "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t use LD cosmetics at ordinary times."


    Lin Lu is right. Although LD cosmetics are very popular, they are not particularly good cosmetics. They belong to medium-class cosmetics. At ordinary times, Lin Lu uses high-end cosmetics of world-famous brands.


    "LD''s annual profit in cosmetics business in Southwest China is only 10 million. I don''t know what the total profit is."


    "I have a lot of business, and I never look at the annual income. Money is just a string of figures to me." Zhou Zhong replied blandly.


    But the words in people''s ears suddenly did not mean that, this boy is also too boastful to force? I have never looked at my annual income, and even said that money is a string of figures. Do you think you are father ma?


    "Ha ha ha, brother Zhou, you really know how to joke." Hu Kainan also laughed.


    For a while, everyone regarded Zhou Zhong as a joke and shook their heads one after another. No wonder there was a saying that flowers were all planted on cow dung, which was true.

 Chapter 3835

    How could Lin Lu, such an excellent goddess, find such a boyfriend as Zhou Zhong? Is there anything else this guy can do besides brag? Everyone felt sorry for Lin Lu.


    Hu Kainan is more confident about winning Lin Lu at this time. This week, he is not a person of grade at all.


    Not long after, Wu Ling''s husband also rushed over, Wu Ling''s husband looks very thin, his face is full of smile, very kind appearance.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Today is really too busy. There are some places where the hospitality is not good. I''ll treat you to dinner alone later."


    Wu Ling also introduced Lin Lu to her husband, whose name is Zhou Ze.


    "Brother Zhou and Lin Lu, you are welcome. Eat well and have fun. The wedding will start soon."


    "Wu Ling, you and your husband don''t have to worry about us. The wedding will start soon. You have a lot of things to do. We have a lot of time to talk back."


    Wu Ling heard Lin Lu say so, also nodded and said: "OK, I''ll be busy first, and we''ll continue to talk later."


    Just as they were about to leave, a group of people broke into the hotel. There were about 10 people in the group, all wearing black and gray suits, and some with sticks in their hands.


    Wu Ling and Zhou Ze''s family rushed forward and asked, "what do you do? We are having a wedding. Do you have an invitation


    Among a group of people, a man with a small inch head directly pushed Wu Ling''s aunt to the ground and scolded loudly: "Zhou Ze, get out of here. Damn it, you owe me so much money, but I still have money to hold a wedding here!"


    When Zhou Ze saw these people, his face turned white in an instant.


    "Husband, who are they?" Wu Ling asked Zhou Ze with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Zhou Ze''s lips trembled at this time, and could not even speak.


    Small inch head light fell on Zhou Ze''s body, directly took people to come up, "fuck your mother''s son of a bitch, you''re in here."


    "Brother wolf, today is my wedding. Can you..."


    "Yes, your mother!" Wolf brother came forward and directly kicked Zhou Ze to the ground.


    For a moment, the hotel was boiling.


    "What are you doing? What''s wrong with this? Hurry up, or I''ll call the police! " Zhou Ze''s parents all ran up and threatened the man.


    The cuntou man was fearless and sneered at Zhou Ze''s parents and said, "old man, do you know your son owes us money? It''s a matter of course that you should give us the money even if you call the police. "


    "Ozawa owes you money? How much? Even if you owe you money, you don''t have to come to our wedding Zhou Ze''s mother said angrily.


    "How much do you ask your son?" Xiaocuntou looks at Zhou Ze with a sneer.


    "Son, how much do you owe them?" Zhou Ze''s mother picked him up and asked.


    Zhou Ze lowered his head, half a day to say a number, "5, 500000."


    But small cuntou then directly slapped up, "fuck you, 500000? You owe me 10 million


    What? People are scared, 10 million, even if they sell iron, sold the house also can not afford.


    "I owe you half a million." Zhou Ze bit his teeth and said to wolf brother.


    But brother wolf said with a sneer: "500000? How long have you kept it? It''s been more than a year. According to the interest scheme we provided when you borrowed money, if you don''t pay it back now, it''s up to 10 million. "


    "We all have contracts with your signature and fingerprints. Do you want to deny it?"


    "This is usury. You are breaking the law!" Zhou Ze''s parents also probably understand what''s going on. They can return 500000 yuan, but they really can''t go up to 10 million yuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll either pay you back today or I''ll break one of your son''s legs!"


    Wolf brother is very cruel, his voice just fell, a group of big men behind him have surrounded Zhou Ze.


    "Boy, if you don''t pay back the money today, or you''ll break your leg as interest, or you''ll compensate our brother-in-law for the newly married daughter-in-law."


    All of a sudden, a group of big men laughed, and their aggressive eyes fell on Wu Ling, which made her look pale.


    "What are you doing? If Zhou Ze owes you money, you can go through legal procedures and ask him to pay back the money. It''s illegal for you to threaten him like this! "


    Several of Wu Ling''s classmates couldn''t look down. These people were just hooligans and villains.


    "I''ll go to your mother''s legal procedures!" See someone dare to come out as a bird, suddenly two big men swung up the chair on the student''s body.


    For a moment, two students who spoke for Wu Ling were knocked to the ground.


    All of a sudden, people are afraid, these people are too cruel, who do not want to be implicated, after all, it is not them who owe money.


    "How can you hit anyone?" Wu Ling went to see the injuries of the two students. She was afraid and angry.And Zhou Ze shivered with fear.


    "Hu Kainan, don''t you know many big men in Dongjiang city? Call them and ask them to come and help


    At this time, Wu Ling thought of Hu Kainan.


    Just now, Hu Kainan had a big fight with them. He said that he not only knew a lot of contacts in Southwest China, but also knew a lot of local bigwigs in Dongjiang city.


    At this time, other students also look at Hu Kainan with a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    Being looked at like this, Hu Kainan felt very comfortable. He liked the feeling of being worshipped.


    So Hu Kainan stood up, arranged his tie, and said to brother wolf, "brother wolf, right? I know. Your boss is Kay... "


    Before Hu Kainan finished speaking, brother wolf kicked him down with one foot directly. At the same time, he scolded with disdain: "Damn it, his mother is talking about friendship with me here. What bullshit brother Kai?"


    "In Laozi''s eyes, he''s a good man. Do you want to make peace for them?" Wolf elder brother said, take a side of the wine bottle, slap on the table, wine bottle broken, incomparably sharp.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Kainan was afraid. As long as he nodded, brother wolf would surely tie the bottle on his stomach and turn pale.


    He shook his head and said, "brother wolf, I''m wrong. Their business has nothing to do with me. I''m here to attend the wedding."


    "To the wedding? Then TM, get away from me and join in. Don''t mind your own business! " Said, wolf elder brother directly throws the wine bottle on the ground, the big scold way.


    Hu Kainan was really scared. He quickly stood up and pointed to Zhou Ze and Wu Ling, "Cao, you mother, if you owe someone money, you should pay it back. If you don''t have money, you can pretend to be a wolf with a big tail? Still having a wedding in such a big hotel


    Now that Sun Tzu''s face is not good-looking, why are you scolded by both of them? And even if you don''t help your old classmates, you don''t have to say such bad things.


    "Hu Kainan, how can you do this?" The students all criticized Hu Kainan one after another.

 Chapter 3836

    Hu Kainan scolded back: "shut up! Is it my duty to help you? Didn''t you brag about it in the middle of the week? Let him take care of it. "


    In fact, Zhou Zhong really planned to make a move, but he was pushed by Hu Kainan. After listening to Hu Kainan''s words, Zhou Zhong stood up.


    Wu Ling quickly stopped him, "Zhou Zhong, don''t mess around, we can solve this matter by ourselves, don''t implicate you and Lin Lu."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "you are Lin Lu''s good sister, then I have to take care of your affairs. Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, many students around praised him one after another: "see? Hu Kennan, are you a man, too? It''s really disappointing for us. "


    With a strong hatred in his heart, Hu Kainan said to brother wolf, "brother wolf, if this little rabbit wants to intervene in your affairs, he must be severely punished."


    Wolf brother is also looking at Zhou Zhong at this time, disdainfully said: "boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way for me as soon as possible! You saw what happened to these people just now


    "I want to know about the situation. How much money does he owe you?" Zhou asked with a smile


    "10 million." Brother wolf said in a cold voice.


    "How much is the principal? How long does he owe? "


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Langgedun was on the alert when he was young. He was engaged in usury business. If he said the principal and time, it would certainly be bad for him.


    "It does matter, of course, because I''m going to help him pay back the money. You have to tell me how much he owes you and how long he owes you, so that I can pay back the money." Zhou said with a smile.


    Pay back? People around are staring, this week even want to help Zhou Ze repay money, but 10 million ah.


    Zhou Ze also did not expect to be like this, staring at Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, I only owe them 500000, and only one year, who knows their interest rose so much."


    "What''s your half million for?" Zhou Zhong looked at Zhou Ze and asked, if he had done anything that could not be seen, Zhou Zhong would not have broken things with him. He would only take Wu Ling away.


    Wu Ling looked at Zhou Ze. In fact, she also wanted to know what Zhou Ze had done with the money, because he didn''t tell her about it.


    Zhou Ze lowered his head and said with great regret: "I used it to buy a house before, my new house with Wu Ling."


    "At that time, Wu Ling especially liked the new house we bought now, but the price was a little high. When we found that we couldn''t afford to buy the new house after some calculation, I saw that Wu Ling was very disappointed, so I borrowed 500000 yuan."


    "Who would have thought that their company is so black, 500000 yuan. With my salary, as long as I take out a part of the bonus every month, I can pay off the money quickly."


    Wu Ling looked at her husband with tears in her eyes. It turned out that Zhou Ze borrowed the money to buy her favorite house.


    "I''ll pay it back for you." Zhou Zhong said this to Zhou Ze.


    Then he said to wolf brother, "500000 yuan. According to the interest of the bank, I can give you twice the interest. Even the principal and interest will be transferred to you. Now I will leave with your people."


    Wolf brother heard this, was amused, "boy, who the hell do you think you are? Can''t you hear what Laozi said? What I said is 10 million yuan. You''re the mother... "


    Wolf brother''s words have not finished on a scream, Zhou Zhong has kicked him to fly out.


    "Fuck you! If you dare to beat our boss, I''ll kill him! " Wolf brother''s men were all angry for a time and attacked Zhou Zhongqun.


    In the middle of the week, a man put them all down.


    For a while, everyone was shocked. No one expected that Zhou Zhong, which looked ordinary, was so powerful that one person could beat more than ten big men.


    "My God, Lin Lu, your boyfriend is so handsome!" No, Shaolin Lu''s female classmates gathered around one after another, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes full of little stars, as if she had become Zhou''s little fan sister.


    Lin Lu also has a smile on her face. The better Zhou Zhong''s performance is, the happier she will be. As for wolf brother, Lin Lu doesn''t worry at all. These gangsters can''t hurt Zhou Zhong.


    When Hu Kainan saw this scene, he was even more angry. He wanted to make a move in Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would take this opportunity to show his face.


    Do you think you''ll be able to write it off in a week? You wait. I''m afraid you''re going to die today. None of you can leave. "


    "Hu Kainan, I really see you clearly. You are such a person. If you don''t help, you still talk about it!" The students in the class criticized him one after another.


    Hu Kainan saw that everyone had torn their faces, so he stopped pretending. He said with disdain: "you are a group of garbage. You know what a fart!"


    "If you were not lucky enough to be my classmate, who would be qualified to eat at the same table with Lao Tzu? I don''t want to see what you are


    "Your thoughts and consciousness are a bunch of waste all your life. Are you ordinary people who can do usury in one place?""Brother wolf is absolutely a big man in Dongjiang city. Now beat him. Originally, this matter could be solved with money, but now money can''t be solved. You''ll wait for the big men behind brother wolf to settle with you one by one."


    Wolf brother also stood up with the help of his younger brother and laughed after listening to Hu Kainan''s words.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a reasonable person here, but it''s too late for you to understand now. Today, none of you here can leave. Please wait for me!" Then brother wolf will call someone.


    Zhou Zhong also picked up his mobile phone and called Huang Yuncheng directly. As the elder of Dongjiang Xiuzhen Association, Huang Yuncheng''s ability in Dongjiang city is beyond imagination.


    "Master Zhou." Huang Yuncheng was very excited when he received the call from Zhou Zhong. After he left the Liu family before, they left each other''s phone calls. Huang Yuncheng didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would call him. This is his honor.


    "I don''t care what method you use, check all the people named wolf brother in the usury in Dongjiang city. I don''t want to see this person in Dongjiang city." Then hang up in the middle of the week.


    At this moment, brother wolf also called, looking extremely arrogant, "ha ha boy, are you telling me a joke? Who do you think you are? One phone call can make me disappear in Dongjiang city? "


    Wu Ling people also felt that Zhou Zhonggang''s phone call was a little too much. They even suspected that Zhou Zhong''s call had not been made at all, and that he was deliberately bluffing brother Lang.


    "Boy, I can give you a chance to kneel down and call me granddad. I can save you a little life later, or I will chop you up and throw it into the sea to feed Wang ba."

 Chapter 3837

    Brother Lang''s face is grim and threatening Zhou Zhong. He has a way to kill Zhou Zhong, but he still can''t get rid of it. Only by severely humiliating Zhou Zhong can he feel happy.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so kind-hearted. In that case, I''ll give you a choice. Kneel down and call me grandfather three times. Later, I can make you die faster and less painful."


    "Boy, did I give you a face?" Brother Lang didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to be so arrogant towards him at this time.


    At this time, outside the hotel, there was a screeching sound of car brakes, and then more than 30 big men rushed in, led by a middle-aged man, with a 5cm long scar under the corner of his eye, which looked very ferocious.


    "Brother Dao." Brother Lang is very happy to see this man. This is his eldest brother scar. He is one of the most famous people in Dongjiang.


    Brother scar didn''t look at him at all. He ran directly to the middle of the week, "master Zhou?" Brother scar asked excitedly.


    "As long as you listen to me, I can do anything I want you to explain." Zhou Zhong knew that this guy must be sent by Huang Yuncheng.


    Brother scar smelled the speech, nodded, turned around, and looked at wolf brother coldly, "little rabbit, offended the big man who shouldn''t have offended."


    Within a few minutes, all the big men in Dongjiang city called him in turn and told him that if he didn''t try to calm down Zhou Zhong, he would be wiped out in the world.


    Brother scar was really scared. He had no doubt about the strength of the big guys who called him. It was too easy for them to kill him.


    "Brother wolf, do you want to end up with yourself or should I help you?"


    Wolf brother is muddled, don''t understand looking at his eldest brother, "knife elder brother, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You have offended people you will never be able to provoke in your life. Since you are not going to end up with yourself, I will help you


    Scar elder brother said to go forward, in the hand one more handle sharp extremely sharp dagger, directly stabbed into wolf elder brother''s Xin mouth.


    Poof, brother wolf''s eyes widened. He never thought that the deletion he had been waiting for was the one who wanted to kill him.


    After killing wolf brother, brother scar immediately sent his body away. Then he respectfully returned to Zhou Zhong and asked, "master Zhou, are you satisfied with this treatment?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer his question. Instead, he looked at Zhou Ze on one side and asked brother scabbard, "my friend still owes you 500000 yuan. I''ll call you later if you include the interest."


    Brother scar was so scared that he almost fell on his knees. He repeatedly waved his hand and said, "master Zhou, you are joking. Since this Mr. Zhou is your friend, how can we collect the money?"


    "Today is supposed to be your friend''s wedding. This 500000 plus interest will be my part money."


    Zhou Zhong was not polite to him. He waved and said, "OK, since you don''t want to, you can go now."


    "Yes, master Zhou, you can call me at any time if you have anything else to tell me." Then scar took out a business card.


    Zhou, who did not dare to leave the hotel with his business card, put it on the side of the table.


    At this time, the whole hotel was silent. No one thought that the seemingly ordinary Zhou Zhong had such a huge ability.


    Zhou Ze was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything, 500000 yuan. Because of a word from Zhou Zhong, the other party didn''t want it. He had never seen such a large amount of money.


    "Isn''t he just a jerk? What''s terrible? It''s a legal society, and sooner or later you''ll get into trouble. " At this time, the side of Hu Kainan began to sour up, said disdainfully.


    At this time, everyone was very tired of Hu Kainan, but what he said seemed reasonable. Sooner or later, he would fall into it.


    In a space created independently on earth, the leader of Trina is extremely ugly. He is invincible in the whole outer airspace and the devil''s land, but this time, he fell into the hands of a hairy boy who doesn''t know where he comes from.


    For Zhou Zhong, all he can learn is from the earth, which is regarded as a garbage dump by their outer airspace and demon land.


    The aura here is exhausted, and no one will pay attention to the earth. But why is there a monster in this place?


    According to the plan of exterminating the sky, we should unify the outer airspace and the devil''s land. Only in this way can we compete with the dark space.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhong broke his plan. The earth was an important part of his unification of the outer airspace and the devil''s land. Only after the earth''s experiment was successful, could he copy it to other spaces.


    However, it was because of the middle of the week that his plan could not be realized for a long time.


    Now he also heard reports from his subordinates that he wanted all the people on earth to become practitioners in order to break his plan.


    If all these people on earth can get their memories back, his plan will be a complete failure.


    What makes him even more angry is that Zhou Zhong''s strength has grown to a terrible level.On earth, all the practitioners will be restricted, and their accomplishments can not break through the jiedan period. Zhouzhong is already the first person in the earth during the jiedan period.


    No matter how many masters he sent to earth, it would not be so easy to kill Zhou Zhong.


    What is more difficult than Zhou Zhong is the dark space. During this period, the dark space is growing stronger and stronger, and he is almost unable to resist it. If he is defeated by the dark space, all his efforts over the past thousand years will be burned down.


    "Spirit slave!" Mietian had no expression and cried in a hoarse voice.


    In the dark, an uncertain figure appeared in front of him, "holy master, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll send you to earth to negotiate with Zhou Zhong. We can release his family and friends, but he can''t interfere with the affairs of Trina any more."


    "As long as he agrees, from now on, his grudges with our organization will be written off, and our organization will not trouble him any more."


    The spirit slave answered respectfully: "don''t worry, the Holy One. The spirit slave will finish the task."


    In Dongjiang City, Zhou Zhonghe and Lin Lu have been here for a few days. Zhou Zhong also plans to go back to Suzhou city to have a look, and then take his wife back to Jinling in the north of the country, so that they can improve their accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Maybe by the time their accomplishments reach the concentration stage, they will be able to break through the boundary set by Trina and find their due memories.


    "Good breath!" Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a strong breath locked his hotel.


    But Lin Lu had no reaction to it.

 Chapter 3838

    "Lin Lu, wait for me in the room. I''ll go out and do something." Zhou Zhong told Lin Lu to leave the hotel quickly.


    Just out of the hotel, a man came forward and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "Hello, sir. My host wants to ask you to reminisce in front of you."


    "Who is your master? Do I know him? You want to talk to me? " Zhou said in a cold voice that he had been able to determine that these people were members of SkyTeam.


    The man was not angry about Zhou Zhong''s attitude. He still said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, my master doesn''t have any malice. He really just wants to talk to you face to face."


    "If we really mean something..." Then he looked up at the hotel.


    Zhou Zhong immediately understood what he meant. He wanted to say that if they had any malice, they would take action against Lin Lu.


    "Anyone who dares to threaten me with my relatives and friends will end up dead."


    For a moment, Zhou Zhong''s strong breath came out, as if he could kill him if he wanted to.


    The man''s heart is extremely gloomy, did not expect Zhou Zhong''s strength to be so strong, immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, you misunderstood, we really have no intention to be enemies with you."


    "Lead the way." Zhou also knew that if he didn''t go, these people would be pestering him all the time like a dog skin plaster. He was really afraid that these people would move the people around him under the wall.


    The man took Zhou Zhongxiang to a small building opposite the hotel. After entering the building, the building was dark and all the curtains were pulled up, and an uncertain figure was sitting in front of a table.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? " Zhou asked.


    "I''m a spiritual slave, and I''m under the holy master''s confidant. Mr. Zhou hasn''t been promoted to the level where he can see the Holy One in my Trina, so it''s normal not to know me."


    Zhou didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He sat down and said to the point, "what can I do for you? I''ve destroyed so many good things of your SkyTeam. Are you trying to kill me? "


    "Mr. Zhou misunderstood that we, the organization of natural cooperation, want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperate with me?" After listening to this, Zhou Zhong thought it was more interesting. He and the SkyTeam are now in a situation where they will never die. Now the SkyTeam even comes to talk about cooperation with him.


    "Is that what you mean or what your boss means?" Zhou Zhong asked directly, this is the key.


    "That''s what our boss means." Lingnu also did not hide, "our boss asked me to tell you the conditions of cooperation."


    "Well, tell me. I''ll see what kind of terms your SkyTeam will offer me." Zhou Zhong is really interested in seeing what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of Trina.


    Lingnu told Zhou Zhong about mietian''s proposal, "Mr. Zhou, we will release your family and friends, let them recover their memory, and let you take them anywhere in the outer airspace."


    "The enmity between Mr. Zhou and our organization has been eliminated. From now on, our organization will never trouble Mr. Zhou''s family again, and Mr. Zhou will never interfere in the affairs of the earth."


    After listening to the proposal of SkyTeam, Zhou center was also a little surprised.


    He killed so many people in the organization and ruined so many good things of the organization. Now the organization wants to cancel him.


    Now that the organization is strong enough to make sense with Tianli, it should be said that the organization is strong enough to make sense with Tianli.


    To tell you the truth, if Zhou Zhong had not had many adventures, he would not have been able to fight SkyTeam.


    But now that someone can bring such a huge crisis to Trina, it can only show that the strength of the other side is more powerful. It is true that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the sky.


    Zhou Zhong thought in his mind that he thought he had seen all kinds of outer airspace and devil''s land, and that he had been able to reach the commanding heights of the world.


    But now he found that his so-called commanding height was just the sky seen by frogs at the bottom of the well.


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you think of the proposal of our organization Seeing Zhou Zhong''s silence for a long time, lingnu couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t accept your proposal."


    "Mr. Zhou, I advise you to think about it carefully. This proposal will not cause you any loss, but will bring you great benefits."


    Lingnu didn''t expect that Zhouzhong would refuse the offer. Before he came, he was full of confidence and believed that Zhouzhong would agree. After all, the organization of natural cooperation agreed to let his family go.


    Zhou Zhong said solemnly, "I am a man from the earth in the middle of the week. You will not kill my compatriots at will. Please don''t try to get involved in the earth."


    "I will let all people on earth become practitioners and get rid of the boundary you set." Zhou Zhong said he got up and left.


    Lingnu gritted his teeth in anger, but there was no way to take Zhouzhong. He knew the dilemma the organization was facing. If it really broke with Zhouzhong, the situation would be worse.Back in the hotel, the weekly center also began to calculate.


    He rejected SkyTeam. On that day, the SCO will continue to make friends with him and hope to reach a settlement. The second way is to kill him at all costs to avoid future trouble.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what SkyTeam was going to do. He could only do his best to prepare well.


    Now his cultivation is invincible in the world, but it means that his cultivation can not be improved.


    It seems that only some efforts can be made on the skills, techniques and magic weapons. The Kaitian Rune can not be used for the time being, but the sea god trident can be used. Only before the Trident was damaged, it needs a lot of spiritual wood to recover it.


    Zhou wrote down all the materials needed to repair the Trident, and then sent them to Longshan ancestor and ye Tianlong for them to look for.


    Within two days, they sent back the good news. They really found what they needed in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, Wen Yan was also overjoyed. He hurried back to Suzhou with Lin Lu and went to the north of the country to pick up Han Li. Then he closed the door to practice.


    It took a full month to close down. The Trident was finally restored in the middle of the week. He could use the nine forms of the sea god again.


    In this way, Zhou Zhong''s strength will enter a new stage, even if he really meets the experts above jiedan period, he also has enough confidence in the first World War.


    Just out of the customs clearance, Zhou Zhong heard a few people''s conversation on the street, "today''s course is really amazing, I didn''t expect that the teacher would teach us to fly the sword so quickly!" A chubby boy said excitedly.


    "You can''t fly even if you are taught how to fly with the imperial sword. The knowledge and principle taught by our teacher can only fly with the imperial sword when our cultivation reaches a certain level." Next to his partner scornfully said to the little fat man.

 Chapter 3839

    "Since the teacher has taught the principles, it shows that we can definitely fly the sword. It''s just a matter of time." Said the little fat man.


    It was just a conversation between a few of them. Many people in the streets were talking about the course of practice, which surprised me in the middle of the week.


    I took out my mobile phone and saw many missed calls on it.


    Zhou Zhong first called Han Li and Lin Lu to tell them that they had passed the customs.


    One month later, they called Ye Longshan and asked if anything happened? Did the organization come to him for trouble?


    Ye Tianlong and Longshan Laozu are very happy to get the news of the clearance in the middle of the week.


    In a short period of one month, they have opened Xiuzhen college in almost all provinces and cities in China.


    Now there are Xiuxian colleges, and people have begun to accept the fact that the practitioners are gradually accepted. Even the officials have begun to cooperate with Xiuxian college.


    Moreover, some foreign countries took the initiative to contact Ye Tianlong and Longshan ancestors, hoping to open Xiuxian college to their countries.


    Zhou Zhong was also very happy to learn the good news. Only when people all over the world have become immortals, can they get rid of the boundary of the organization of heavenly cooperation and let the earth return to its former order.


    "Master Zhou, the organization did send people to us, but they didn''t trouble us. They want to see you."


    "Did the organization come to me again? How long has it been? " Zhou asked.


    "Two days ago." Ye Tianlong returned.


    "You can tell them that I have gone abroad. If they want to find me, they can tell them my disciples."


    "OK, master Zhou." Ye Tianlong agreed respectfully.


    It was not long after Zhou Zhong and ye Tianlong talked on the phone that Ling Nu found Zhou Zhong.


    There is a trace of doubt in the center of Zhou that the SkyTeam is so eager to find him. Is it a very dangerous time for Trina? Why are they so eager to talk to me?


    "Mr. Zhou, we meet again. Can we have a chat?" Lingnu said to Zhouzhong helplessly.


    "If it''s the same thing last time, I won''t have to talk about it any more. I won''t change my mind." Zhou Zhong said with a firm attitude.


    Lingnu laughed bitterly, "Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid I can''t help you this time. The earth is out of control. Even our Trina can''t make everyone on earth recover their memory."


    "What did you say?" Zhou Zhong Wen Yan''s face changed greatly.


    However, Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice, "it''s just that your Trina organization is out of control. As long as I make all people on earth become practitioners, they will naturally be able to retrieve their memories."


    "It''s not like this, Mr. Zhou. What''s out of control is not our SkyTeam, but the earth itself. You know that the earth is a very unique existence. No matter how powerful a cultivator comes to the earth, he will be suppressed."


    "This kind of heaven and earth pressure is very mysterious. Now the border we set is no longer under the control of Trina. The border is like crazy and keeps rising."


    "Unless you can make all earth people become God level practitioners, otherwise their accomplishments will not be found."


    "What? What''s going on here? " Zhou Zhong got the news and his face changed greatly.


    For a long time, he thought that the way to save people''s amnesia on earth was to make them all become practitioners, but now this method has no effect.


    In this way, how can he restore the memory of Han Li, Lin Lu, his parents and others?


    The more Zhou Zhong thought about it, the more angry he became. He had a strong murderous motive in his eyes. If it had not been for the organization of natural cooperation''s reckless experiment with the earth, it would not have come to the end.


    Lingnu seemed to feel Zhou Zhong''s intention to kill him. He quickly explained, "Mr. Zhou, please don''t get excited. What we need to think about now is to solve the problem."


    "Even if you continue to fight against Trina, the final result will surely be the one you don''t want to see. In the end, we both lose, and the earth people still can''t recover their memory."


    "We can offer you a way, but whether you can do it or not is not what we can expect."


    "You''re not giving me a way to do things for you, are you? Can you be so kind to the organization of natural cooperation? " Zhou suddenly sneered.


    He can see through the SkyTeam. These people can''t get up early without profit, and they will never help him for nothing.


    Spirit Nu is very simple, nodded and admitted: "yes, this method is win-win for both of us."


    "For you, this approach will allow all people on earth to recover their memories and return to what they were."


    "The good thing for us is that it can solve a little trouble of our SkyTeam. I wonder if Mr. Zhou is interested in cooperation?"


    Zhou Zhongli quickly calculated the pros and cons of this matter for him. If he agreed to this matter, it would be absolutely beneficial to the organization of natural cooperation, but even so, he could get what he wanted and let the earth return to its original position.If we make the enemy strong, we can''t bear it in the middle of the week. If he helps the SkyTeam survive this crisis, and the SCO will have a hard time that day, the matter will become troublesome.


    Lingnu seemed to have thought of Zhou Zhong''s concerns for a long time. At this time, he said again: "Mr. Zhou, our holy master asked me to tell you that after this cooperation, our Trina will not touch the earth again."


    "There will be no more conflicts with Mr. Zhou. The outer airspace and devil''s land are so large that we can coexist peacefully, right?"


    After listening to this, Zhou Zhongli is quite comfortable. From this point of view, the trouble encountered by the organization is a little big this time.


    Let''s not say whether this cooperation can bring benefits to Zhou Zhong. His curiosity alone has driven him to agree.


    He would like to see who has brought such a great crisis to the organization, and would not hesitate to give up the hatred between him and him, as well as the earth, an experimental object that the organization attached great importance to before.


    "Well, I promise to cooperate with you, and I hope you can fulfill the promise you have made."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong promised to come down, lingnu was very happy for a while. "Mr. Zhou, please rest assured that the decision made by Trina will never go back on its promise."


    "If Mr. Zhou has arranged things on this side of the earth, I will take Mr. Zhou to see our Holy Father."


    "Well, tomorrow." Zhou Zhong finished and turned away.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to help the organization deal with its affairs this time. He has to go back and say hello to his parents, Han Li and Lin Lu.

 Chapter 3840

    Soon, I learned that Zhou ZHONGDUN was coming back again.


    In the middle of the week, facing the parents'' reprimand, sitting there with a smile on his face, to be able to hear the parents'' reprimand is already a happy thing for the middle of the week.


    Can be week parents angry enough, go back to a strong thinking, this week will not be scolded by them silly? How to scold him, he still a force smile, a very happy look?


    Han Li and Lin Lu are reluctant to part with Zhou Zhong, but they also know that Zhou Zhong''s departure is bound to have a very important matter to deal with.


    In addition to family affairs, Zhou Zhong also called Longshan Laozu and ye Tianlong to let them take full charge of Xiuxian college.


    There is also Helan yexue, who has been staying outside the Longshan sect to practice in seclusion. Now her cultivation has broken through the zero concentration period.


    As for her speed of practice, she was a little disappointed in the middle of the week. You know, when he practiced, he took a long time to enter the period of concentration.


    Zhou Zhongli thought that if this girl entered the outer airspace in the future, she would become a peerless cultivation genius, stirring up the outer airspace, right?


    Take care of everything, and meet lingnu again in the middle of the next week. Lingnu has opened the blockade of the earth by the organization of natural cooperation, and they enter a strange small space together.


    This space does not belong to the outer airspace. Strictly speaking, it should belong to the space independently developed on the earth and created by the extermination of heaven.


    "Mid week, welcome to my doomsday world." Mietian Shengzun walked out of the darkness and welcomed Zhou with a smile.


    This week is just a faint smile, for mietian he did not like the slightest, this is the first time to see mietian.


    It seems that he is only in his 40s, but he has been thousands of years old. He is a big man and full of strength.


    "To get down to business, what can you do to get the earth back on track?" Zhou Zhong asked mietian directly.


    Mietian laughed, "well, well, since you are so eager to know, I won''t beat around the bush. Have you ever heard of dark space?"


    "Dark space? What''s that? " Zhou Zhong frowned, the so-called dark space, he had never heard of before.


    According to Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the whole world, the main body of the whole world is outer space. There are countless space planets like Earth in outer space.


    The devil''s land is a kind of space parallel to outer space, which is equivalent to the earth''s nine clouds. Is the dark space also a parallel space of outer space? Like the devil''s land?


    Zhou Zhong is thinking that mietian has already begun to answer for Zhou Zhong.


    "The dark space is different from the devil''s land. It is not a parallel space with the outer airspace as the main body, but a main space completely independent of the outer airspace and at the same level as the outer airspace."


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou asked.


    "Of course, there is a difference. Whether it is the earth or the devil''s land, the main body of all our spaces is the outer airspace. The skills we practice and all our inheritance are the same. Don''t you deny this?"


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded, "that''s right, whether it''s the earth''s nine clouds or outer airspace and devil''s land, these spaces are all interrelated."


    "No matter what race you are, you all have the same inheritance, and your cultivation skills are not too poor. The principles are the same."


    "There is no connection between the dark space and the outer airspace. All the other human races in the dark space are independent and have no connection or common ground with us."


    "The skills they practiced are quite different from ours. Even if we step into the dark space, we will be suppressed and even our lives will be in danger. Now do you know what this dark space is?"


    "What does this dark space have to do with the earth, with me?" Zhou Zhongzhi asked.


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. People in the dark space have always wanted to invade our outer airspace. If they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different. This is a widely spread saying on your earth."


    "The dark space has always wanted to wipe out our outer airspace. Our SkyTeam has been fighting with the outer airspace, but this attack in the outer airspace is very fierce, and we should try our best to resist it."


    "What do I need to do? You, the organization of natural cooperation, can''t control the boundary you set on the earth now. Why should I believe that our cooperation this time can help me get the earth back on track? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the sky and asked the most critical question.


    Mietian had been prepared for this, "there are seven pagodas in the dark space."


    "As long as you can set up an energy conversion array on these seven Dharma towers, I can use the powerful energy on these seven Dharma towers to destroy the boundary we set on the earth before."


    "In this way, the earth can be back on track, and we have this wave of energy, and we can resist the attack of dark space."


    Zhou Zhong flashed a fine light in his eyes, which was a good calculation to kill the sky. He even let him steal the energy of the dark space.Presumably, the energy on these seven pagodas is equivalent to the eye of the holy spring on earth. Without this energy, the dark space will be greatly affected, and the organization of natural cooperation will be able to grow again.


    Zhou Zhong is a little worried now. If he really gives these energies to the SkyTeam, will the SCO deal with him when he turns around that day?


    "There are many experts in your organization, why don''t you let them go, let me?" Zhou asked a very critical question here.


    And the mietian look also became solemn, concentrating on the week said: "week, you have the energy of dark space."


    "What?" How can he have the energy of dark space in his body?


    "You''ve eaten exotic flowers, haven''t you?" Mietian once again said something that shocked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou immediately thought of the changes in his body after eating the exotic flowers, "is that the energy of the dark space?"


    Mietian gave Zhou zhong an answer, "the flowers of the other world are the flowers of the dark space. I don''t know how these exotic flowers came to the earth."


    "Even if we have the space outside, we will not eat the same space."


    "We don''t have any inheritance relationship with each other, we can''t produce their Dharma and energy, but you have changed."


    "So, you''re the best choice. No one will doubt you unless you dive into the dark space."


    "But my energy is very weak. Even if I go to the dark space, I''m afraid I can''t finish what you said." Zhou Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "Can you show me what you''ve got after eating the flowers of the other world?" Mietian urgently asked Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3841

    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide this, so he urged the force. All the bones in the body rushed out of the skin, and the whole person in Zhou became a skeleton monster.


    Mietian nodded and said, "sure enough, the energy is very weak, but when you go to the dark space, you can look for exotic flowers to enhance your energy. Alien flowers are very common in dark space."


    "I have been fighting with the dark space for many years, and I also have a lot of items in the dark space, as well as the currency circulating there. I can give all these to you, so that you can develop rapidly in the dark space."


    "Well, I need to know all about dark space."


    "No problem. I can tell you everything I know." Seeing that Zhou Zhong agreed to go to the dark space, mietian was extremely happy and immediately told Zhou Zhong everything he knew about the dark space.


    People in this dark space are born with strange energy. Everyone has a special ability. They will awaken their abilities when they are five years old, and these abilities are graded.


    The power of darkness, also known as talent, is divided into four levels: infant, spirit, soul and saint. The level of talent determines a person''s future growth, and each level can be divided into three stages: first level, middle level and high level.


    Generally speaking, talent can''t be changed. When you wake up at the age of five, what level is your talent and what level will it be in the future.


    In addition, the level of strength is naturally graded, just like the earth''s Qi training period and concentration period.


    It''s just that at the level of dark space, it''s a bit like Taekwondo on earth. According to the color, the lowest level is white belt, then yellow belt, orange belt, green belt, blue belt and purple belt, and the highest level is black belt.


    Normally speaking, there is no detailed division in each level except for the black belt. Only when the black belt reaches the black belt, can the first and second sections of the black belt begin to appear.


    However, people are used to it, and they will also give leucorrhea, yellow belt, orange belt and so on. Each level is also divided into three stages: primary, intermediate and advanced.


    According to mietian, Zhou Zhong''s talent for awakening after eating the flower of the alien world is only a baby level talent.


    In the dark continent, this level of talent is very common. To put it bluntly, in earth week, this level is a loser, and a loser wants to go to the White House to set off bombs. How difficult is it.


    So Zhou also has some headache, he must find a way to improve his strength, so that he can get close to the seven pagodas.


    Lingnu took Zhou Zhong to a warehouse of the organization of heavenly cooperation, which was full of dark space items. The battles between the two sides over the years naturally resulted in the seizure of a lot of dark space items.


    There are billions of currency circulating in the dark space alone. It is also a rich man to put it in the dark space. This is all collected by the SkyTeam when they fight with the dark space.


    But the most embarrassing thing is that SkyTeam has not been able to use the goods purchased from the dark space, so it can only stay in the warehouse.


    But it''s different for Zhou Zhong. He can use objects in dark space, so all the money belongs to him.


    "How can we get to the dark space?" Having dealt with all this, Zhou asked.


    There is an altar in our organization, through which the space altar can reach the dark space, but we can''t guarantee where you will be transported to the dark space.


    "All right, let''s go now." Zhou Zhong is not a person who likes to procrastinate. Since he has decided to go to the dark space, he should go and finish the work early.


    He felt that the trajectory of the earth had deviated more and more from its original shape. If he dragged it on, he was afraid that one day he would never recover.


    When he comes to the dark space through the space altar, Zhou Zhong can feel that there is a strong constraint around him, which suppresses the true Qi in his body. There is no aura in this space.


    Zhou Zhong can''t help shaking his head, crying and laughing. Up to now, there is very little strength left to use. Fortunately, the mental ability and physical strength are not suppressed. This is the card of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was in a secluded lane. There was no one around him, but when he looked up, he could see small aircraft passing by.


    Walking out of the alley in the middle of the week can be regarded as seeing the tip of the iceberg in this city. This city is full of high-rise buildings, and its prosperity is higher than any other city on earth.


    All the cars on the road here don''t have tires. They''re floating cars, which often appear in movies. I didn''t expect to turn into reality in the dark space.


    As Zhou Zhong walked around, he gradually got a certain understanding of the world, which is a civilized world with highly developed science and technology.


    This highly developed technology doesn''t make people think it''s science fiction, but it makes people feel real. It can even make Zhou Zhong think of the earth in decades or 100 years.


    Here he has a very kind feeling, which is even more natural than when he came to outer space from the earth.At this time, Zhou saw a bar on the street. What he needed now was to know more about it. The bar was obviously a very good direction, so he entered the bar in the middle of the week.


    There is no difference between male and female bar''s music, and there is no difference between male and female bar''s music.


    Zhou Zhong directly sat on the bar and ordered a bottle of wine, which cost 1000 yuan.


    The currency of this dark space is similar to that of the earth. A bottle of wine with 1000 oceans is not cheap. The normal salary of people here is about 3000 or 4000.


    Anyway, the week is not short of money, and when he comes to such a place, he can spend a little more to find out what he wants.


    "Your wine, sir." A very beautiful looking waitress put a bottle of wine in front of Zhou Zhong. She also helped Zhou Zhong open the wine and pour it into the glass.


    "Beauty, can I buy you a drink?" Zhou Zhong said to the beauty with a smile.


    the waitress was not shy, but he laughed at Zhou Zhong: "Sir, your accosted routine is really tacky, but I love it." Then he sat down in front of Zhou Zhong and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Zhou Zhong touched the waitress''s glass and took a sip. Then he asked her, "I''m from other places. I''m here for the first time and I don''t know much about it. Why don''t you introduce me?"


    The waitress thought for a while and introduced to Zhou Zhong: "our optical valley city is not a big city, and there is nothing too famous."

 Chapter 3842

    "But we are very suitable for living here. The environment is good and the price is low. All the daily necessities you need can be bought here. By the way, if you want to say what we are rich in here, it''s beauty."


    The waitress said, put the empty glass in front of the middle of the week, turned around and left, "thank you for the wine."


    Zhou Zhong thought it was interesting. What he wanted to know was where the seven pagodas were, but it was not easy to ask directly, or it might cause suspicion.


    After staying in the bar for a while, he left the bar in the middle of the week to find a place to stay.


    The technology here is so developed that the network must be more convenient than the earth. On the network, he can find all the information he wants to check.


    Turning around an alley, Zhou Zhong suddenly saw the waitress in the bar before. She had changed into casual clothes. It seemed that she was going home from work. In front of her, there were two scumbags dressed in flowing clothes.


    No matter how developed the technology is, the weeping fish soup will always have a bad taste.


    So Zhou Zhong went directly to the two thugs and said, "is the public order in Guanggu so bad? Even people like you can live well. "


    The waitress turned her head and was surprised to see Zhou Zhong, and the faces of the two gangsters were also momentarily sunk, "boy, I advise you not to meddle in your business and get out of here, or you''ll be good-looking."


    "Hello, how do you want me to look good? I think I''m good enough. " Zhou Zhong is very confident to shake hair, a pair of the world''s most handsome appearance.


    When the waitress saw this, she burst into a burst of laughter, completely free from the fear and fear of being blocked by two small gangsters in the alley.


    "Fuck, boy, you dare to play us and die!" One of the little gangsters was very angry and hit Zhou Zhong with a fist. His fist was separated from his wrist. His fist was like a shell.


    I''ll go. What the hell is this? Zhou Zhong saw a Leng, quickly dodged away, saw the Thug''s fist hit the ground, immediately hit a big hole.


    The waitress was also surprised to see this.


    "Infant talent!"


    The Duke of Zhou frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this little hunk was still a high-quality infant talent, and he was a middle-class infant. Could he be inferior to a little gangster?


    And the little gangster heard the waitress''s exclamation, for a time incomparably proud laugh.


    "Now you know how good I am? Lao Tzu is not only a baby level talent, but also has reached the late stage of leucorrhea. Today, neither of you is going to leave. "


    "Late leucorrhea, OK, I''ll make you an idiot!" In the middle of the week, all the bones penetrated the skin, and the whole person became a skeleton monster.


    The waitress frowned slightly. She felt that Zhou Zhong''s talent was only baby level, and her strength was only in the middle of leucorrhea. Her talent and cultivation were not as good as that little Hun.


    Naturally, the punk also felt Zhou Zhong''s strength and immediately laughed loudly, "I thought you were some kind of fierce person. You dare to take charge of Laozi''s affairs with your cultivation and rubbish talent? Die


    The little gangster said, again toward Zhou Zhong, this time is a direct kick over, see his leg and thigh separated, like a missile hit Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, on the other hand, tried to pierce his leg with the bone of his elbow. When he touched the leg of a small gangster, a huge force directly smashed Zhou Zhong out and landed on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong felt that his bones were aching, and he was competitive in his heart. He was beaten in the middle of the week. How could this be possible?


    In the middle of the week, I''ve been abused by others, but I''ve been bullied by others.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you know what I''m good at? See how I teach you today Little gangster said again toward the middle of the week rushed up, two fists and two legs constantly toward the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong dodged back and forth on the ground. However, due to the lack of strength, he was hit several times by small thugs, which made Zhou Zhong''s chest ache.


    "Boy, die for me!" At this time, the little gangster seems to have been tired of playing. This time, he kicked directly into Zhou Zhong''s chest, apparently to break the bone in his chest.


    At that time, sharp bones will directly pierce his chest. If he pierces the lung or heart, it will be fatal. This punk will be tough enough.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes also flashed a trace of murder, it seems that relying on the dark power, Zhou Zhong is not the opponent of this little gangster. He can only cheat and defeat him with mental or physical strength.


    But just in the middle of the week, two slender swords stabbed directly from one side, leaving three blood holes in the little gangster''s legs.


    The little gangster screamed, and the leg that flew out fell directly on the ground. With a scream, he also sat on the ground. The common host of the treatment was the waitress.


    And at this time, the waitress is cold, came to the little gangster in front of him, looked down at him, the voice is extremely cold scolded: "take your broken leg quickly roll, if there is another time, I stab your throat!"Look at your baby girl''s talent, too With these words, the little gangster picked up his leg and was scared away with his partner.


    Zhou Zhong was also very surprised, did not expect that the strength of the waitress should be so strong, baby grade high-quality goods? And her strength should have reached the yellow belt, no wonder that the punk is not his opponent at all.


    When Zhou Zhonggang was confronted with two gangsters, the waitress didn''t look scared at all. Obviously, people had confidence, but his little loser came to rescue the beauty.


    The waitress looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile on her face and asked, "are you ok? You talk about you. What can you do if you don''t have the strength? "


    "What should we call it, beauty save hero?" Zhou Zhong cheekily said with a smile.


    "The hero should be called an attempt to save the beauty, ha ha." The waitress couldn''t help laughing.


    "My name is Bai Mingjing. Nice to meet you." White mirror stretched out her very thin white hands, big eyes bent into two crescent.


    Zhou Zhong took her little hand and said, "nice to meet you, too. My name is Zhou Zhong."


    "In the middle of the week, are you here for the first time? You don''t have a place to live. Why don''t you go to my house


    Bai Mingjing invited Zhou Zhong directly.

 Chapter 3843

    In the middle of the week, the women in the dark space were so unrestrained that they invited the opposite sex to live at home for the first time.


    Is it the bold and unrestrained character of a woman in the dark space, or is Lao Tzu too handsome to fascinate her?


    Bai Mingjing saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t respond for half a day, and asked in doubt, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "It''s not good that we just met and went to live in your house, is it?" Zhou Zhong is very euphemistic to say.


    "No? Isn''t that normal? " Bai Mingjing looks at Zhou Zhong in doubt and doesn''t understand what he said.


    "No, beauty. We just met. If you don''t know me, let me live in your house." Half a day in the middle of the week.


    Bai Mingjing seems to suddenly realize, "you are so funny in the middle of the week. I let you live in my house without charging you. I''m afraid you''ll blame me. After all, our family is very expensive."


    How much do you charge? Zhou Zhong felt that his three outlooks had been overturned. What kind of ghosts are people in this dark space?


    "Come on, it''s so late now. If you don''t go to my house, no one else will take you in." Bai Mingjing said and walked out of the lane.


    Zhou Zhongxin thought, anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss. What was he afraid of? So he went out with the white mirror.


    When he came to Bai Mingjing''s home, Zhou Zhong finally understood the meaning of Bai Mingjing. Because of the highly developed society in the dark space, people almost have no shortage of houses to live in.


    Bai Mingjing''s home is very big. The house is divided into two parts. One part is a five storey main building. According to Bai Mingjing, the five storey main building is their family''s residence.


    And connected with the main building is a three storey sub building, which is used to entertain guests like Zhou Zhong.


    The week also learned that people in dark spaces don''t like to stay in hotels, unless those who are particularly rich, powerful and influential will stay in the best hotels.


    And other ordinary people will not stay in hotels after travel, but choose to live in other people''s homes, put on the earth is the so-called B & B, so that you can make a lot of friends from all over the world.


    "I brought back a friend named Zhou Zhong. He wanted to stay in our house for a while. By the way, he saved me on the way back." Back home, Bai Mingjing said to a middle-aged woman in her 40s.


    Bai Mingjing''s mother was surprised to see Zhou Zhong, and then said to Zhou Zhong gratefully, "young man, you saved my daughter. Thank you very much."


    "All your accommodation in our house has been cancelled. You can stay here as long as you want."


    Bai Mingjing''s mother is a very warm-hearted person, and it is said that Zhou Zhong saved her daughter, so she is more enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou is loose shoulder said: "aunt Hello, in fact, I did not save her, but she saved me."


    "What''s going on?" Bai Mingjing''s mother was said to be blinded by two people. Her daughter said that Zhou Zhong saved her, but Zhou Zhong said that she was saved by her daughter, "who saved who in the end?"


    Zhou Zhong casually explained: "it''s such an aunt. I came out of the bar and saw that the white mirror was blocked by two small gangsters, so I helped."


    "But what''s more humiliating is that I didn''t fight those two punks, and then I was rescued by white mirror."


    After hearing this, Bai Mingjing''s mother immediately laughed, "young man, no matter who saved who, your stay in our house during this period is free of charge."


    "Thank you, auntie." Zhou Zhong is not a hypocritical person. If you see the other party saying it''s free, it''s free.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around the room in the middle of the week."


    Bai Mingjing takes Zhou Zhong to his room for a look, and the conditions of Bai Mingjing''s home look very good.


    "In addition to my family, we have three friends like you who live here for a long time. You can say hello to them when you have dinner later."


    Bai Mingjing gives a brief introduction to his family.


    "Little mirror, bring Zhou Zhongsheng to dinner first."


    At this time, it was already cool. When Zhou Zhonggang came to the dark space, it should have been close to midnight. In addition, after having a few drinks in the bar, it was already 3 or 4 o''clock when the white mirror was off work. They learned a lesson from the gangsters and went home.


    At this time, the sky has been slightly bright, two people came to the restaurant on the first floor of the main building, others have arrived.


    Bai Mingjing''s father is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He looks very serious and rigid.


    In addition to their family of three, there are three young people in their 20s.


    Seeing Zhou Zhonghe''s white mirror coming in, one of his hair curls naturally, and the young man with a sulcus nose also looks at Zhou Zhong with some hostility.


    Seeing this in the middle of the week, my heart burst into a bitter smile. It seems that no matter where the beauty is, it''s a disaster. I just came here because I got closer to the white mirror and immediately set up an enemy.


    But he didn''t care about the middle of the week because he didn''t look at them at all.


    "This must be the new brother. My name is Ye Xinming.""My name is Zhou Zhong." Since the other party has already said hello, Zhou Zhong also made a brief self introduction.


    Ye Xinming immediately laughed and said: "brother Zhou, we have heard about your deeds, but don''t worry, we won''t laugh at you. It''s nothing if you are weak. You can practice slowly in the future."


    "But do you know that the spirit of helping is still very good when you see injustice." Ye Gaoming even sat up for a week.


    But at this time, ye Xinming turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, some things should be done according to our ability, otherwise it will bring us big trouble."


    "This time you have met the mirror. Otherwise, you will be taught by those two punks."


    "Does it matter to you if I am not taught?" See the guy in that chirp, endless, week directly cold voice back to connect way.


    "Why do you talk like that? I''m doing it for you. " Ye Xinming didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, a little rubbish who was to be saved by a woman, dared to refute his words, and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    Zhou sat down in the chair and said to Ye Xinming with a smile: "I''m not your father. You don''t have to be so nice to me."


    "What did you say, boy?" Ye Xinming was furious and stood up directly, emitting a strong breath. Zhou Zhong can feel that ye Xinming''s strength is stronger than that of the previous little gangsters, even above the white mirror.


    "Ye Xinming, what do you do? You are not allowed to bully Zhou Zhong. " White mirror immediately block in front of Zhou Zhong, cold voice to Ye Xinming.

 Chapter 3844

    Ye Xinming is more angry in his heart. The woman he likes now even talks to other men. Any man can''t stand it. "Mingjing, you can see that it''s this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth to provoke me."


    "That''s not the middle of the week you provoked first. What qualifications do you have to teach the middle of the week?" Bai Mingjing is an understanding person. Naturally, she can see that ye Xinming deliberately wants to get into trouble with Zhou Zhong.


    "Now, mirror, sit down." At this time, sitting there did not open the white mirror father suddenly opened his mouth to the mirror said.


    Bai Mingjing looks at his father discontentedly.


    Bai Hongtao''s eyes were bright, and he said to Bai Mingjing, "Ye Xinming is right. He is also thinking about Zhou Zhong. In our dark space, everything is based on strength."


    "Ye Xinming is better than him in both talent and strength. Naturally, he is also his predecessor. Can''t he stand it if he just says something about him?"


    "I don''t know. I think he''s the noble son of the family of princes and ministers. He''s small hearted and doesn''t know what to do."


    "Insulting Ye Xinming''s father is really uneducated."


    Bai Hongtao looks at Zhou Zhong with disgust. He looks down on the young people who are not competent, modest and arrogant.


    "Since my uncle doesn''t look up to me, I won''t stand in the way here. You can eat slowly." In the center of the week, there was also anger. If it were someone else, he would have slapped it.


    However, for the sake of Bai Mingjing and her mother, Zhou Zhong didn''t take Bai Hongtao as an example and stood up and turned away.


    "What''s your attitude? Those who live in my house for nothing, those who eat for nothing, even play a tantrum with me. " Bai Hongtao said angrily to Zhou Zhong''s cold voice.


    And Zhou Zhong has left the restaurant.


    Li Yueru, the mother of white mirror who just came in, asked in a puzzled way: "what''s the matter? Why did Zhou Zhong leave? "


    Bai Mingjing just wanted to explain, Bai Hongtao gave a cold hum, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, you can go, you''d better get out of my white house."


    "My Bai family has always been kind to others, but such a proud young man will not stay in my Bai family."


    "Hong Tao, what are you talking about? Zhou Zhong is a good boy. " Li Yueru immediately frowned and said to her husband.


    At this time, ye Xinming stood up and said with a smile to Li Yueru: "Auntie, this matter is not to blame uncle Bai, uncle Bai just taught two sentences that week."


    "I didn''t know Zhou Zhong was so angry that he turned around and left. He didn''t show any respect to Uncle Bai. Such a person is really not very good."


    "Yes, Aunt Li, we''ve all looked at it. We can''t blame Ye Xinming and uncle Bai. It''s that boy who is too arrogant and small bellied." The other two youths also began to help Ye Xinming and Bai Hongtao speak.


    Bai Hongtao looked at Ye Xinming and nodded with great satisfaction: "Xinming, if you could be one tenth as good as you that week, I would not say that about him."


    "At a young age, he doesn''t have the ability, but he is so crazy, and Xin Ming has excellent talent and strong strength. He is the seed player of the dark Eagle competition."


    "With your strength, you will be able to enter the top 10 of the group. It will be easy to join Marquis level forces in the future."


    Being praised so much by Bai Hongtao, ye Xinming has a little more self satisfaction.


    However, this complacency just flashed by, and then made a very humble appearance, got up to salute Bai Hongtao and said: "thank you, uncle Bai, for taking care of me. I will try my best."


    And the other two young people are also full of envy looking at Ye Xinming.


    The top 10 in the dark hawk group competition, marquis level forces, all of them yearn for, but unfortunately their talents are also baby level middle class and baby level high class. With their qualifications, it is impossible to reach Ye Xinming''s height.


    After dinner, Bai Mingjing goes to his room to find Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong has already left. Bai Mingjing is a little lost and stands on the balcony, worried that Zhou Zhong will come back.


    Li Yueru came to Bai Mingjing''s side and asked, "is it in the middle of the week?"


    Bai Mingjing nodded, "Zhou Zhong really doesn''t look like what Dad and ye Xinming said. It''s clear that ye Xinming is the first to ask Zhou Zhong for trouble."


    Li Yueru nodded with a smile: "I know, but no matter who is looking for trouble, Zhou''s practice is really not so good."


    As soon as Bai Mingjing wanted to explain for Zhou Zhong, Li Yueru interrupted her and said with a smile, "Xiaojing, I know what you want to say. Zhou Zhong is indeed a good child, but in terms of ability and conduct, he is really much worse."


    "First of all, his talent is not good, and his strength is not high, which shows that he doesn''t work hard at ordinary times. He is not as talented as ye Xinming. We won''t look down on him. After all, he is born."


    "But in terms of strength, ye Xinming is now a blue belt, and Zhou Zhong is just a white belt. The difference between them is too much."


    "But his strength is weak, but he doesn''t know how to deal with people. As soon as he comes, he is so unhappy with Ye Xinming and your father."


    "Our family is a small circle, but the world is a big circle made up of numerous small circles. He has been excluded from our small circle everywhere, and he will not have any good development when he goes to a larger circle."Bai Mingjing was bowed by her mother. She had to admit that her mother was right.


    Maybe the root of all this is that Zhou Zhong is not good enough. If Zhou Zhong had the same strength and talent as ye Xinming, it would not happen today.


    In fact, what humility, arrogance, dealing with people, frankly speaking, everything depends on strength. If you don''t have strength, you will be looked down upon everywhere.


    But if you have high strength and you are arrogant, we will only smile and say that it is normal for young people to have such strength and talent.


    "It''s time for you to find some boyfriends to live in, but do you have any choice for us Li Yueru asked Bai Mingjing with a smile.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? People haven''t thought about it yet." Bai Mingjing immediately red face, coquettish said.


    When Li Yueru saw her daughter like this, her smile grew stronger.


    "Let me guess. Do you like Ye Xinming?"


    "No Bai Mingjing immediately shook her head and retorted.


    "Is that the middle of the week?" Li Yueya''s eyes are very cunning.


    "Mom Bai Mingjing suddenly became more shy.


    "I''ve only known Zhou Zhong for a few hours. I don''t like it or not." Bai Mingjing explains anxiously.


    Li Mingru said: "in the face of this problem, the voice of the heart is quiet."


    "Zhou Zhong is a good boy, but you can see that your father likes Ye Xinming more."


    "Ye Xinming came to our Optics Valley City to participate in the dark eagle. Your father is very optimistic about him. If he can really enter the top 10 of the group, he will have a bright future in the future."


    "It''s not the middle of the week."


    "The gap between them is a world of difference!"

 Chapter 3845

    After coming out of Bai Mingjing''s home, Zhou Zhong went to the trading hall in the center of Optics Valley. This was found by Zhou Zhong using the computer in his room when he was at Bai Mingjing''s home.


    At present, Zhou Zhong''s most urgent task is to improve his strength, but he doesn''t know how to practice his dark power.


    The way he acquired the dark power was different from others. Because he ate the flower of the alien world, he could have the ability now. If he wanted to continue to improve his ability, he would have to eat more exotic flowers in the future.


    In every city of the dark continent, there is such a trading hall where people can freely trade goods.


    At the same time, you can also post tasks here to release the items you need. People who own the items or know where they are will bring them here to trade.


    Of course, the release of tasks, that is, to pay more than the price of the goods they trade.


    After coming to the trading hall, Zhou Zhong found that there are many people who buy exotic flowers. For people in the dark world, the effect of exotic flowers is almost the same as that of spiritual consciousness on earth.


    People in the dark world can use alien flowers to improve their ability, but the effect is very little.


    Zhou turned around and stopped at a less impressive stall with five exotic flowers on display.


    The owner of the stall was a little fat man in his 20s. Seeing Zhou Zhong standing in front of his stall, he said with a smile, "boss, what do you want to buy?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the things in his stall. There was nothing valuable, so few people would stay here.


    "How much does it cost for the alien world?" Zhou asked.


    "Boss, you are so insightful. My exotic flowers are much better than ordinary exotic flowers. If you want all five of them, I will charge you 14000 and give you a discount. How about that?"


    Said the little fat man with a bold face.


    But Zhou Zhong Wen Yan actually laughed, "you keep it by yourself." Then he turned and left.


    "Don''t go, boss. If you think the price is high, we can discuss it." Seeing Zhou Zhong turning around and leaving, the fat man was in a hurry.


    He stayed here for a few days, but he didn''t sell anything. Let alone buy things from him, there were very few people staying in front of his stall.


    How can he let go of a week? Run out and stop Zhou Zhong.


    "Why, you still want to buy and sell by force?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    The fat man immediately said with a smile: "brother, what do you say? Business is about bargaining. If you don''t even say a price, why do you leave? "


    Zhou Zhong shrugged helplessly and said, "your exotic flower is too expensive. I can''t make a bargain. I''m afraid if I pay it back, what can I do if you scold me again?"


    "How could it be? Give it a try. " The little fat man looked at Zhou Zhong eagerly and said that he really needs money now. As long as he looks at it in the middle of the week, he will sell it.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, so he said, "it''s 900 yuan. I''ll take it all."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll pack it for you." The little fat man turned and packed the flowers of the world.


    And Zhou Zhong is Leng for a while, it seems that his price is still high, Zhou Zhong helplessly shakes his head.


    "Brother, 4500 oceans." The little fat man handed the packed exotic flowers to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile.


    In the middle of the week, he took out the money and handed it to the little fat man, and then walked away quickly.


    The little fat man counted the money, and his face was full of joy. That''s great. His own exotic flowers sold for 4500. This time, he really made a lot of money!


    The little fat man put the money away and quickly collected the stall. He was afraid that he would come back to him in the middle of the week.


    After coming out of the trading hall in the middle of the week, instead of returning to Bai Mingjing''s home, he stayed in a high-end hotel near the trading hall, which costs 5000 yuan a night.


    The reason why Zhou Zhong didn''t go back to Bai''s home was that there were many Bai''s family, while in the hotel, he could concentrate on his cultivation without being disturbed.


    After sitting down, Zhou Zhong takes out two packages of exotic flowers from his bag. One package contains five exotic flowers, which he bought from the little fat man before. The other package contains two exotic flowers, which Zhou Zhong bought from other stalls.


    In the middle of the week, I saw a circle in the trading hall and got a general understanding of the price of exotic flowers.


    Other stalls will sell exotic flowers for about 1500 yuan. This price should be the real value of exotic flowers.


    And the little fat man even sold it to him for 900 yuan, and it seems that the 900 yuan is not the bottom line in the little fat man''s heart. It is very likely that the little fat man will sell 500, 600, 700. It can be sold.


    Why is it that others sell 1500 things, and he sells them so cheaply? Zhou thought there must be something wrong with it, so he wanted to try it.


    Zhou Zhong picked up the exotic flowers bought for 1500 yuan, stuffed them into his mouth and chewed them. A stream of fragrant juice flowed down his throat into his body.That strange powerful energy filled the whole body of Zhou Zhong, just like the last time in the cave of Huanglian mountain, the bones all over the body began to grow crazily, pierced the skin, and the fierce pain made Zhou Zhong instantly wet by sweat.


    Zhou Zhongsi biting teeth to insist, he can feel the dark force in his body has become a bit strong, I''m afraid it has begun to approach the late stage of leucorrhea.


    In a roar in the middle of the week, the energy in the body instantly grows, and the middle of the week finally enters the cultivation of the later stage of leucorrhea.


    When he opened his eyes, Zhou Zhong sighed: "I didn''t expect that a flower of the alien world could make me step into a small realm."


    "I have hundreds of millions of money in dark space, can''t I buy a lot of exotic flowers? Will their own strength rise like a rocket? " With this in mind, there was some excitement in the middle of the week.


    At this time, he focused on the other five exotic flowers, which were bought by a little fat man. He took one of them and put it into his mouth.


    After about two minutes, the energy wave came from the body, the dark force began to grow, and the intense pain came again, but it was much weaker than before.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou opened his eyes and found that although the strength had increased, there was no more than 1500 yuan of exotic flowers per plant.


    It seems that this exotic flower is good or bad. Zhou Zhongli calculated that although the exotic flower of 900 yuan is very cheap, its growth rate is relatively slow.


    Zhou Zhong is poor in strength now, he is not short of money, so it seems that he still needs to buy a lot of high-quality exotic flowers.


    Zhou Zhong put several other exotic flowers into his mouth, and his strength directly reached the peak of the late period of leucorrhea. He only needed to eat another exotic flower, and he would dare to enter the yellow belt realm.

 Chapter 3846

    So Mr. Zhou left the hotel and went to the trading hall again. He bought all the exotic flowers in the trading hall.


    After all, he didn''t shake his head a few times before, but it didn''t work well.


    After buying these twenty odd exotic flowers, he went back to the hotel in the middle of the week and continued to practice. His cultivation was promoted to the later stage of the yellow belt.


    At this time, there were still seven alien flowers left in Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong found that with his strength increasing, the benefits of the alien flowers were less and less.


    It seems that his previous idea is a little simple. Maybe when his cultivation strength reaches the black belt, if he wants to go further, he may need thousands of exotic flowers.


    After all, ye Xinming''s strength in the early stage of the yellow belt has been praised by Bai Hongtao. Isn''t he more powerful in the later stage of the yellow belt?


    Decorate the exotic flowers and leave the hotel in the middle of the week. It''s getting dark. Zhou Zhong plans to go back to Bai''s home to say hello to Bai Mingjing''s mother and daughter.


    He doesn''t like Bai Hongtao, but Bai Mingjing''s mother is still very good. If he wants to leave, he should say hello to them.


    However, when we got to the center of the city, we saw a sea of people here in the middle of the week, and the periphery of a huge stadium was full of people.


    In the middle of the week, he curiously went to check out the "dark eagle of Guanggu city".


    Seeing the words on the big screen, Zhou Zhong thought of what Bai Hongtao had said to Ye Xinming. He said that ye Xinming could be in the top 10 of the dark hawk group. Is this the so-called dark hawk?


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s eyes fell on a little fat man, who was also crowded in the crowd. During the day, the little fat man who sold his exotic flowers in the trading hall took the initiative to come forward and directly pat him on the shoulder.


    "Who photographed me for what?" The little fat man looked back impatiently.


    When he saw the middle of the week, his face changed a lot. "Brother, how did you find this? I didn''t mean to cheat you. I can refund you 500 yuan, OK


    Zhou Zhong originally wanted to ask the dark Eagle what was going on. He was not familiar with other people. Anyway, he had a meeting with the little fat man, so he came to talk to him, but he didn''t expect to get some unexpected harvest.


    "You want to refund me 500 yuan? Why? " Zhou asked.


    "You didn''t find out?" The little fat man listened to Zhou Zhong''s question, his intestines all regretted green. It turned out that Zhou didn''t find any problem with the exotic flowers. Didn''t he admit it?


    Zhou Zhong immediately sank his face and asked in a cold voice, "come on, what''s going on? I''ve already taken your exotic flower. The effect is much worse than that of others. "


    "But if you sell it cheaply, it''s OK. But tell me what''s going on?"


    The little fat man looks at Zhou Zhong with a face full of grievances. He feels that Zhou Zhong''s breath is very strong. He doesn''t dare to mess around. He can only tell Zhou Zhong the truth.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean to cheat you. I also wanted to make two money. I planted the exotic flowers myself."


    "Can you plant exotic flowers?" Zhou Zhongwen was surprised.


    For example, it would be shocking if someone told you that he could make his own spiritual consciousness in the world of practice.


    And this little fat man is able to grow exotic flowers on his own. Don''t you have as many as you want?


    When I was in the hotel just now, I was worried about one thing in the middle of the week. The trading hall is the largest trading place and the only trading place in Guanggu city. People in the whole city will trade goods here.


    In such a large place, he only bought 20 exotic flowers, so it is not easy for him to want a large number of exotic flowers in the future.


    But if someone can plant alien flowers, even if the effect of alien flowers is weaker, he can plant tens of thousands of alien flowers.


    "My dark power spirit tree." The little fat man lowered his head and raised his hand at the same time. His right arm turned into a branch slowly. At this time, there are several different plants growing on the branch.


    "What is the use of your dark power?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    The little fat man replied truthfully: "my ability as long as I eat a plant, I can grow this plant on my body."


    "And the power of darkness?" Zhou Zhong was very surprised.


    And the little fat man almost cried, "brother, don''t laugh at me. What''s the use of my dark power? It doesn''t work at all. I can''t beat anyone. Even a hairy boy in the early stage of leucorrhea can beat me. "


    "I ask you, can the flowers of the world grow infinitely on your body?" Zhou asked solemnly.


    The little fat man thought for a while and said, "if my cultivation strength can reach black belt, I should be able to grow exotic flowers. Now I''m only in the late stage of leucorrhea. After eating the exotic flowers, I can only grow ten plants."


    Zhou center quickly calculated that one exotic flower could exchange for ten, and the energy of these ten exotic flowers was definitely more than that of one exotic flower."What if you get to the yellow belt?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    "If I get to the yellow belt, I should be able to grow 20 plants if I eat one exotic flower. If I get to the late stage of yellow belt, I should be able to reach 30-50 plants."


    After listening to the little fat man''s words, Zhou Zhong was excited. He could raise the little fat man. As long as the strength of the little fat man was improved, he would have a steady stream of exotic flowers.


    "I''ll take all your exotic flowers in the future. Will you do it for 500 yuan? "Zhou Zhong asked the little fat man.


    The little fat man was overjoyed when he heard the words, "will you really buy my exotic flowers?"


    "Yes, as long as you follow me, I will buy as many exotic flowers as you have." Zhou said lightly.


    The little fat man was very happy when he heard the speech. You know, because his dark power is very fierce, it is too difficult to practice. He can only rely on money to buy some panacea to improve his cultivation.


    In this way, he needs to spend a lot of money, but he has no money and can only sell exotic flowers for a living. However, others think that his exotic flowers are too rubbish and no one is willing to buy them. Now he is happy to meet Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother, you will be my brother in the future. My name is Wei Liang. I don''t know what to call brother?"


    "My name is Zhou Zhong." Zhou said.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ll follow you later." Wei Liang said happily.


    Zhou Zhongyi pointed to the stadium and asked Wei Liang, "what''s the matter with the dark eagle?"


    Wei Liang looked at Zhou Zhong like a monster, "don''t you know the dark eagle?"

 Chapter 3847

    "I''ve never been in the dark for a week before," the eagle asked


    "God, I don''t know which mountain you came out of. You don''t even know the dark eagle. This is the biggest selection competition in our dark continent."


    "This trial is held once a year. As long as we can achieve certain results on the dark eagle, we will be attracted by the major forces. This is the time to change the fate of us."


    Zhou Zhong listened to Wei Liang''s account, in the heart already understood this dark eagle is what, frankly speaking, this is equivalent to the college entrance examination on earth.


    In the dark hawk competition, the better you get, the more powerful families and forces will attract you, and joining these forces and families is equivalent to going to university.


    In the dark continent, families are also divided into four levels: Viscount, count, marquis and Duke.


    The forces and families that could not be excluded from the ranks were all classified into non mainstream families. For example, the most powerful family power in Guanggu city was the Viscount family.


    Zhou Zhong also made some remarks for these families. For example, the Viscount family is equivalent to three universities, and the Earl family is equivalent to two and one universities.


    The Marquis''s family will be able to catch up with 985, and the Duke''s family will be even more extraordinary. They are definitely from Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    Wei Liang then said to Zhou Zhong: "those who can enter the top 10 in each city will be met by the Lords of each city, and those who can win the champion of each city will have a chance to enter the FATA."


    "What are you talking about? Fata? Is it the seven pagodas? " When Zhou Zhong heard about fata, he immediately turned his attention to Wei Liang.


    "Seven more fatas, what do you think? The seven pagodas are all distributed in different areas. Guanggu city belongs to the extreme north area. Our pagoda here is called the ice God tower. "


    Zhou Zhongyi was a little disappointed when he heard that he could only go to one of the pagodas. If he could win the championship, he could go to seven pagodas. His task would be much easier this time.


    "How does the dark Eagle sign up for it?" Zhou Zhong asked Wei Liang.


    "Simple, as long as meet the age requirements can participate, to the door can sign up."


    "Won''t you go?" Zhou Zhong looks at Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang immediately said with a bitter face: "brother, my ability is that my arm can become a tree, and flowers can grow on the tree. Do you want me to go up and die?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately laughed after listening to it. The little fat man was very interesting, "I''ll sign up." Zhou said, he came to the registration office to add a list, and then entered the stadium.


    The little fat man has been following Zhou Zhong, looking at the big sports ground below, which is several times larger than the earth''s stadium.


    There are 10 challenge arena in the distance, and in addition to 10, there are many small challenge arena.


    These small rings are called challenge arena, but in fact, they are drawing a circle on the ground, and two people will fight in the circle. Beside each circle, there is a staff member recording the winning and losing.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know anything about the dark hawk, and he didn''t know how to compete after he signed up.


    Wei Liang acted as a commentator for Zhou Zhong. "Anyone who signs up can come to the competition. See? The small circles below are all playing fields


    "You can find any one, go there and talk to the person in charge of registration, and he will arrange you to line up for a competition. If there is no other person in front of you, you can go directly to the stage."


    "What is there for?" Zhou Zhong asked, pointing to the ten huge challenge arena.


    In the distance, there were ten big arena injuries. Each of them had a young man sitting on each of them. Each of them had an extremely arrogant look. He had a feeling of high spirited and accepted the worship of the people.


    Wei Liang rolled his eyes and said, "big brother, the top 10 of Guanggu city are sitting on the challenge arena."


    "Oh, they are the top 10. How can we challenge them?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes directly fall on the 10 people, his goal is the champion, the so-called top 10 weeks are not in the eye.


    Wei Liang was surprised, "brother, let''s not joke, OK? Who can enter the top 10 arena is not a master in the middle and later stages of the yellow belt? Let''s forget about our strength. "


    "I ask you, how can you challenge them?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked Wei Liang again.


    Wei Liang didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to insist so much. He was also a little angry. He was kind enough to persuade Zhou Zhong, but since you have to go up and lose face, he can''t stop him.


    So he said, "if you want to challenge the top 10 experts, you have to win 10 games in a row."


    "Do you want to win 10 games in a row? It''s troublesome. " Zhou''s brow was deeper.


    Just now he had a look, because there are too many people participating in the competition. If you want to go outside the circle and line up for the competition, I''m afraid you can play two or three games a day at most and win 10 games in a row. You need to play here for four days.


    "Can I not finish a game after winning it?" Zhou turned his head and asked Wei Liang.Wei Liang was stunned by Zhou Zhong''s question because he didn''t know how to answer it. No one ever did.


    After each game, it will certainly have a certain impact on their own strength, the body''s energy will be exhausted or even injured, which needs to rest off the field, and then queue up again.


    If you don''t go down to rest after a match, the next opponent will go to the challenge arena, and the person who stays in the challenge arena will suffer.


    "It seems that there is no rule to say no, but if you stay in the challenge arena after a game, you will not have the next opponent''s energy. If you get injured again, you will not be able to fight the next opponent."


    "Since it''s not stated in the regulations, it''s OK." With that, Zhou Zhong jumped down from the stand and walked towards the nearest ring.


    He looked at it and found that there were at least people here. He came to the outside of the circle and made a report in the middle of the week, ranking third.


    Soon, the front three were finished and it was the middle of the week.


    The area of the circle is not big, about 10 meters in diameter. The opponent of Zhou Zhong is a young man of 25 or 6 years old, and his skin is a little pale.


    Wei Liang stood under the challenge arena to cheer for Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, come on, kill your opponent!"


    The young man with pale skin looked at Wei Liang, then he laughed bitterly and said to Zhou Zhong, "boy, I advise you to leave now and admit defeat, otherwise you will regret it later."


    Week a smile, did not expect their opponents are quite arrogant, "less nonsense, start." Zhou Zhong said that he rushed directly to the pale young man and punched him.

 Chapter 3848

    And the pale young man stood still, his smile was more and more strange, "boy, since you don''t listen to my advice, don''t blame me."


    The pale young man''s voice lagged behind, and he could see that a gray mist began to diffuse from his body, covering his whole body. The gray fog covered about 10 cm around his body.


    Seeing this, Wei Liang''s face changed greatly outside the challenge arena, "brother Zhou, be careful not to touch him!"


    And a few of the people who were also watching the war showed panic and disbelief.


    The staff of the challenge arena were also very surprised and muttered to themselves: "I didn''t expect that a genius with viral constitution appeared in the arena I was in charge of."


    "It seems that the competition of this dark hawk will be quite fierce, and he should be qualified to challenge the 10 people." With that, the staff also turned their heads and looked at the tall 10 challenge arena in the distance.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already punched the pale man''s chest. When Zhou Zhong''s fist touched the gray fog, he immediately felt the intense pain.


    Zhou quickly pulled back his hand and saw that his fist was rotting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s going on? Zhou immediately closed his eyebrows, you know, his body strength is very high now, even the bullet can not hurt his skin.


    But now the gray fog, which he just touched, corroded his fist like this. What the hell is the gray fog?


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s surprised expression, the pale man burst into laughter, "now you know my strength, don''t you?"


    "But it''s your honor to be defeated by me. I''m going to be the champion of the dark eagles in optical valley."


    Outside the challenge arena, Wei Liang anxiously called out to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, he has a rare viral constitution. His talent is a virus. The gray fog around his body is a kind of virus."


    "If you touch it, no matter what kind of talent, ability and cultivation you are, you will be infected by the virus. Virus talent is very rare. Anyone who meets them will have a headache!"


    After listening to Wei Liang''s words, Zhou Zhong had a certain understanding of his opponent.


    The pale man was more arrogant for a moment. "Your friend seems to have some insight. If I were you, I''d run away now, instead of fighting with me. If I fight again, you''d have to die."


    "Look at your fists, but the virus will not be eliminated. It will rot your fists bit by bit, then your arms, your body, your internal organs, and finally your whole body will rot


    "Is this virus as bad as you say?" Zhou Zhong sneered, raised his fist, and saw that his fist, which had been corroded by the virus, was no longer corroded.


    What? How could that be possible? The pale man saw that his face had changed greatly since then, and his face was incredible.


    You know, his virus is very powerful, even if the strength of the master than he touched his virus, it is to be rotten whole body to death.


    "Your virus won''t do me much harm. How much do you think you can carry my attack on you?" Zhou said, the whole person like lightning general once again toward the pale man.


    At the same time, raise the right arm, the sharp white bone at the right elbow penetrates through the skin, and stabs into the pale man''s shoulder like a sharp dagger in the air.


    The shrill scream resounded through the whole hall, and blood gushed from the wound.


    "Give up, or I''ll stab you in the heart next time." Zhou Zhong stood in front of the pale man, the sharp bones aimed at the pale man''s heart.


    The pale man''s face was full of shock, fear and disbelief. He never thought that he would lose so easily to Zhou Zhong.


    This time he came to participate in the dark hawk can be said to be full of confidence, his goal is to champion ah.


    People first immersed in a few seconds, then began to applaud, Zhou''s counterattack is really wonderful, many people did not even see Zhou''s action.


    "I give in." The pale man''s lips trembled, made the decision, and then turned to cover the wound on his shoulder and left.


    "Did I win?" Zhou turned his head and looked at the staff on the sidelines.


    At this time, the staff have been silly, how he did not expect to be his high hopes of the virus constitution was defeated by Zhou Zhong.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the week that the staff nodded and said, "this contest won in the middle of the week."


    "I''ll go. It''s so cool, brother Zhou. I didn''t expect you to be so good!" Wei Liang, the fat man outside the arena, was so excited that he would rush into the arena and give Zhou Zhong a big hug.


    But Zhou immediately raised his hand to stop him, "Wei Liang, don''t come in, my game is not over."


    Wei Liang''s whole body has come to the edge of the challenge arena. Zhou Zhong called out before he stopped. He asked, "brother Zhou, what are you going to do? You don''t really want to stay in the ring, do youZhou Zhongzhong nodded, looked at his staff again and asked, "can I continue to play the next game?"


    "Are you going to play the next game? Aren''t you going to have a rest? " The staff asked Zhou Zhong with a puzzled face.


    Zhou Zong nodded, "yes, I don''t have a rest. Now I''ll play the next game. You arrange the next opponent for me."


    The staff were completely dumbfounded. He had never encountered such a situation.


    The dark hawk game is very important for all young people in the dark space. They will do their best in every game.


    Therefore, every time they play a game, they have to go down and have a good rest for a period of time, and then they will go to take the next one. But now that they have just played one game in the middle of the week, they even immediately ask for the next one.


    "Why, is there a problem? Is there a rule that you can''t play continuously on the ring? " Zhou asked the staff, still a little nervous.


    If there is a rule in the game that he can''t play continuously on the ring, he has to go back and waste 4 days to finish these 10 games.


    The staff shook their heads and said, "there are no rules for the game. If you want to play the next game, you can do it now."


    "The next one, please."


    Hearing the speech, the staff nodded and called the next opponent to the arena.


    However, after the flurry just now, he has calmed down. It''s easy to win in the middle of the week just now. He should not be hurt. It seems that it''s OK to play another game.

 Chapter 3849

    Zhou''s second opponent was a tall young man. After he stood in the challenge arena, he was like a hill.


    "Boy, it''s your misfortune to meet me, and you have to know that even in your heyday, you will not be my opponent, and you are so arrogant that you have to face me just after a game."


    "Now if you give up, I can let you down." As soon as the tall youth stepped on the challenge arena, he pointed to Zhou Zhong and said arrogantly.


    "That''s what my last opponent said to me, but it was he who got hurt in the end." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Don''t blame me if you want to die yourself!" The tall young man snorted coldly, and saw that his huge fist suddenly turned into a heavy hammer and smashed it down towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou can feel that the strength of this tall young man should be in the late period of leucorrhea, which is not enough to fear for Zhou Zhong.


    He wants to see how much he has grown after eating so many bones.


    In the face of this hammer, Zhou Zhong didn''t avoid it. He saw that the bones of his hands and shoulders all came out to block him.


    "Boy, I''ll smash your bones with my hammer!" The tall young man saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t avoid it, and immediately aroused his cruel idea. The heavy hammer smashed down, and the heavy hammer hit the bones of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s bones were not damaged at all, but the tall young man was shocked by the force of the shock, and looked at Zhou Zhong with disbelief.


    "What? How can your bones be so strong? "


    "Take your time and think about it yourself." Zhou Zhong sneered, taking advantage of this opportunity, the whole person quickly rushed to the tall youth.


    The upper bones of Zhou Zhong''s right fist were all protruding, which wrapped Zhou Zhong''s fist and completely expanded its volume by twice, and severely trampled on the chest of the tall young man.


    With a scream, the tall young man was directly knocked out of the circle by Zhou Zhong.


    The staff immediately announced the victory of the competition week.


    Zhou Zhong stands in the challenge arena with a smile on his lips, which is what he wants.


    And the people around are all amazed, the boy looks ordinary, strength is so strong, even won two games.


    Wei Liang kept cheering Zhou Zhong outside the arena.


    Zhou looked at the staff and continued, "I''m going to play game 3."


    The staff were so stunned that he had never seen him play three games. "OK, I''ll arrange a third opponent for you."


    The staff knew that he might be a genius this week, and they were afraid that he would break through a lot in this dark Eagle competition, so they immediately arranged for the next opponent to come on stage.


    Originally, the small challenge arena chosen by Zhouzhong was not popular. However, with several battles in Zhouzhong, many people around had gathered around.


    You know, in the history of the dark hawk competition, it is rare for a person to pick several opponents in the arena.


    In the middle of the week, standing in the challenge arena, he won nine games in succession, which made the whole arena a sensation.


    In the dark hawk competition system, only those who become the top 10 and sit on the top 10 arena will accept the wheel challenge from others.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong can be said to be relying on his own strength to open up the top 10 challenge arena.


    Zhou Zhong stood on his challenge arena and looked at the people around him with a smile. He said arrogantly: "my goal is to defeat 10 people and challenge the top 10. Now there is still one left. Is there anyone else going to challenge me?"


    At this time, the small circle has been surrounded by people, a sea of people.


    At the beginning, no one paid attention to the display in the middle of the week, but with the influence of the middle of the week, one opponent after another, the news here has spread all over the stadium, and countless people flocked to watch the game.


    Looking at the high spirited Zhou Zhong on the challenge arena, although these people are very unhappy, after all, no one likes to see others show off, but Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong that they have to admire Zhou Zhong.


    Over the years, they have never seen a player outside the top 10 compete for nine consecutive games in the challenge arena.


    Wei Liang had already danced with excitement outside the circle. Unexpectedly, the Zhou brothers he knew by accident were so powerful that he was excited.


    You know, with his ability and talent, let alone beating nine people, even beating one person is a kind of extravagant hope. After all, his arm that will turn into wood has no attack power at all.


    "It''s interesting. Where did the young boy come to Guanggu city? Do you really think that there is no one in Guanggu? " A voice with delicate words sounded from the crowd.


    Then, a path suddenly opened up among the crowds of onlookers outside the arena, and people consciously scattered towards both sides.


    Looking at the 20-year-old, I have to walk out of the path with a face of disdain and a face of disdain.


    Behind the young man, there were four gloomy looking men.


    "God, it''s Cui Lun who wins Cui Shao!" When they saw the young man turn pale, they were surprised.The little fat man immediately yelled to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, his name is Cui lunsheng. He is the junior of the Cui family in the Earl''s family. His strength is in the middle of the yellow belt. He is very powerful. He is a very popular seed player in this competition."


    "As a seed player who has the hope to enter the top 10, what does he do when he doesn''t challenge the top 10?"


    Many people have the same idea as fat man, "with Cui lunsheng''s strength and status, there is no need to play such a small game. He can directly sit on the top 20 challenge arena."


    "Don''t you come here to bully people


    Cui lunsheng stepped into the challenge arena and looked at Zhou Zhong very arrogantly. He said, "yes, I''m here to bully people. Optics Valley is my territory. Whoever dares to make trouble on my territory, I will kill him."


    "Boy, don''t you know that I''m the most dazzling star in the dark hawk competition? Do you dare to take advantage of Laozi Cui lunsheng pointed to Zhou Zhong and said some bullshit.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and was very tired of this guy. "Referee, can the game start?" Zhou asked the staff on the side.


    The staff were numb at this time. From the beginning of the week, they had to fight the next player in a row, and then they won three, four and five games in a row So far, I''ve won nine games in a row.


    From the beginning of shock, to now he was completely convinced by the week.


    Now no matter what unbelievable things he does in front of him in the middle of the week, he won''t be surprised any more, because this guy really doesn''t play cards according to common sense.

 Chapter 3850

    "The 10th round starts." The staff announced.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to call you Laozi. Do you want me to be Laozi so much?" Zhou Zhong''s mouth lifted up a smile and walked towards Cui lunsheng, saying playfully.


    Cui lunsheng''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of murders. "Boy, do you know what will happen to offend me? That''s death Cui lunsheng roared and rushed directly to Zhou Zhong.


    But this is almost the end of the two challengers to win a white belt, but also before the peak


    "And Cui shaoke is a seeded player in the top 10 in the middle of the yellow belt. This time, this boy is doomed to lose. Cui shaoke is the lineage of the Earl family. Can we compare the cultivation resources?"


    "Even if people''s strength is in the middle of the yellow belt, they are all the people who are trying to suppress the heroes. This boy is finished this time. The gun is out of his head. Who makes him so arrogant?"


    Listening to the people around, Wei Liang said angrily: "my brother Zhou is invincible in the world. No matter what Cui Shao or bird Shao is, he will not be my brother Zhou''s opponent!"


    "Cut!" All around them cast a big white eye on Wei Liang, and none of them was optimistic about Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong showed an overwhelming advantage in the fight between the two men in the challenge arena. The two sharp bones at the elbow kept waving like two sharp blades, forcing Cui lunsheng to step back.


    "God, am I right? Cui Shao fell below. " When people saw this, they were surprised. No one thought it would be such a situation.


    "If it goes on like this, isn''t Cui Shao doomed? Is that your strength? If that''s all, you lose. "


    After finding out Cui lunsheng''s strength, Zhou Zhong sneered and the attack speed suddenly accelerated.


    Cui lunsheng couldn''t react at all for a moment. His sharp bone had already cut through Cui lunsheng''s arm, and the blood flew out directly.


    Cui lunsheng murmured, quickly retreated, and opened the distance between the two people in Zhou, gnashing his teeth and glaring at Zhou Zhong, "you dare to hurt me!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "what''s wrong with you? Can''t you hurt yourself? Don''t complain to me like a little girl who talks to me


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, just go home and be your Cui family. Don''t come to the challenge arena. This is the battlefield for duels between men."


    "Boy, I''ll let you die!" Cui lunsheng was really angry. Zhou Zhong dared to humiliate him. As a son of the count family, Cui lunsheng had never been humiliated in public.


    Cui lunsheng suddenly took out a small bottle from his arms and put a flat pill into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Wei Liang was the first to jump out and yelled angrily, "Cui lunsheng, how can you take drugs? It''s an illegal drug! "


    People around were in an uproar and talked, "yes, the dark eagle is not allowed to use drugs. It''s too rampant to use drugs openly, isn''t it? Is the dark Eagle fair? "


    "It''s unfair for the other players to say that the count''s children can''t take drugs either." All the people were in a riot for a moment, "referee, do you care?"


    The staff on the sidelines are also full of embarrassment. The rules of the competition system of the dark hawk do not allow any player to take medicine, and they have to rely on their own ability.


    However, Cui lunsheng is the son of the Earl''s family. He is powerful in the area of Guanggu city. He is not a small staff member who dares to offend him.


    "Cui Shao..."


    "Shut up As soon as the staff began to speak, Cui lunsheng suddenly turned around and scolded him fiercely.


    The staff were so scared that they couldn''t speak any more.


    Cui lunsheng glanced at all the people on the edge of the arena, and said in a ferocious voice: "I don''t count Cui lunsheng in this competition. I just want to kill him."


    "Anyone else? If so, it''s against my Cui family! "


    For a moment, everyone outside the challenge arena did not dare to speak. Although this game was not included in the competition results, drug use was also against the rules, but at least Cui lunsheng gave in.


    At most, he infringed on the rights and interests of one person in Zhou Zhong, but not the rights and interests of other competitors. It can only be said that Zhou Zhong was unlucky and offended Cui lunsheng.


    In addition to Cui lunsheng''s last words, to fight against him is to fight against the Cui family. Who dares to offend the Cui family? Isn''t it a suicide?


    So there was no one to speak for Zhou Zhong, only Wei Liang jumped and scolded him.


    "Boy, today is your day to die!" Cui lunsheng roared, the strength of the whole person soared to the late yellow belt, gravity plus.


    Cui lunsheng''s ability is to add gravity. He can control his own gravity. He rushes towards Zhou Zhong.


    If he bumps into this, I''m afraid even the strong yellow belt will also be hit and spit blood to death.


    "Do you think you are the only one in the late yellow belt?" Zhou Zhong smiles indifferently. In the face of Cui lunsheng''s attack, Zhou Zhong does not evade, but goes directly to the face. The skeleton in his hand penetrates through his palm and penetrates directly into Cui lunsheng''s chest.Cui lunsheng screamed and looked at Zhou Zhong in horror, "you, are you the late yellow belt? No, how can it be? " Cui lunsheng roared in disbelief.


    "You are just a frog in the well. What is impossible to you is not impossible to others." Zhou Zhong kicked Cui lunsheng out of the arena.


    "Cui Shao!" Four bodyguards immediately picked up Cui lunsheng and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    Everyone thought that the strength of Zhou Zhong was at most the beginning of the yellow belt, but unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was the later stage of the yellow belt.


    This terrible strength can become one of the top 10. We should know that among the 10 people in the top 10 arena, several of them are only in the middle of the yellow belt.


    "Damn it, brother Zhou, you are so handsome!" Wei Liang was already excited and incoherent beside the challenge arena.


    Yellow belt later period this kind of strength, looks at the entire dark Eagle Optical Valley city competition area is the most top strength.


    "Referee, did I win the game?" Zhou Zhongkan asked the referee.


    The referee nodded, "won."


    Zhou Zhong then looked at Cui lunsheng and his four bodyguards and said in a cold voice: "Cui lunsheng, you, as a son of the count family, are doing mischief outside and destroying the competition system of the dark eagle."


    "I seriously injured you, your dark eagle is not able to participate in this session, if you Cui family want to find me trouble, you can come to me at any time, I will accompany you to the end."


    "There are four of you. Don''t look at me like this. If you want to hit you, come up."

 Chapter 3851

    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s arrogant provocation, Cui lunsheng''s eyes are full of murders, "boy, you wait for me, my Cui family will never let you go!"


    With that, he cursed the four bodyguards around him: "you four trash, don''t take me back to heal! Otherwise, I will not be able to participate in this session of the dark Eagle


    "Yes, young master." Although the four men wanted to beat Zhou Zhong, they also knew that the damage caused by the delay would be more serious, so they helped Cui lunsheng to flee.


    "Good!" For a moment, people around the challenge arena cheered for Zhou Zhong one after another.


    People like Cui lunsheng, who rely on their own family background and force to act recklessly on the dark eagle, naturally hate them.


    Zhou Zhong can be treated unfairly, and they may also be treated unfairly. Now that Cui lunsheng is beaten up in the middle of the week, they naturally feel angry.


    "Daxia, you are my idol. May I have your name?" Under the stage, a young doubi threw his fist around Zhou Zhong and asked admiringly.


    Zhou Zhong was even more forced. Standing on the edge of the challenge arena, he raised his head and looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. His eyes were blue and he said, "just call me a glorious young pioneer."


    It''s worth watching today''s competition.


    However, just when everyone thought that today''s competition was coming to an end, Zhou Zhong walked to the top 10 challenge arena. "Brother Zhou, what are you going to do?" Wei Liang originally wanted to take Zhou Zhong out to celebrate, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to him. He asked anxiously.


    "The game is not over yet." Zhou Zhong said something to Wei Liang.


    "Big brother, you won''t challenge the top 10 now, will you?" Wei Liang immediately stares at a pair of eyes bead son incomparably shocked ask a way.


    "I''ve won 10 games in a row. I should be qualified to challenge the top 10, shouldn''t I?" Zhou Zhong looked aside.


    The staff nodded numbly. He was really stimulated by the middle of the week. No matter what the middle of the week is doing now, he won''t be surprised.


    Zhou Zhong directly came to the top 10 arena, and he didn''t choose his opponent specially. He just came to the second sitting arena because the challenge arena was close to each other.


    Sitting on the challenge arena is a 20-year-old young man. His hairstyle is more distinctive. He is actually an explosive head. I don''t know. I thought he was a rural non mainstream in the 1990s.


    The staff in charge of the challenge arena is a beautiful woman. She is young and has a concave and convex figure. Seeing Zhou Zhongchao coming here, she stopped Zhou Zhong and said, "if you want to challenge the top 10 players, you need to win 10 games in a row."


    "I''ve won 10 games in a row. Here''s my card." In the middle of the week, she handed her entry card to the beauty staff, which recorded all the competition information of the week.


    The beauty scanned with a computer, and the camera showed 10 consecutive wins, which means that she is qualified to challenge the top 10 players in the middle of the week.


    So the beauty staff relaxed their attitude towards Zhou Zhong and said, "this player, today is less than 5 minutes away from the end of the competition."


    "That is to say, you start now and you can''t finish the game in five minutes. It''s better for you to challenge the top ten players tomorrow morning."


    "Five minutes? That should be enough time. " Zhou Zhong said in a relaxed tone.


    "What? Do you think you can beat a top 10 player in five minutes Beauty staff a funny look at the week asked.


    She''s a staff member of the dark hawk. She''s seen arrogant players, but it''s rare for her to talk like Zhou Zhong.


    All the top 10 players are masters in the middle and even later stages of the yellow belt. It''s not easy to beat such masters?


    At this time, many onlookers around the challenge arena also pointed to Zhou Zhong and laughed at him.


    These people can be said to be senior spectators. They don''t go to those small challenge arena to watch the game at all. That kind of competition doesn''t mean anything to them.


    These people are waiting beside the top 10 challenge arena, waiting to see the match between the top 10 players. Therefore, Zhou Zhonggang was so powerful in the small challenge arena that they didn''t know about beating 10 opponents one after another.


    "Boy, you boast too much. Do you know who your opponent is? The Challenger you want to challenge in this arena is Chen Mo, the king of thunder, and the later strength of the yellow belt. "


    "Among the top 10 experts, Chen Mo''s strength is definitely the one who can make it to the top 3, or even win the dark Eagle championship in Optics Valley."


    "I have to say, you boy really can pick opponents, a pick on such a strong."


    "Ha ha, boy, if you say you can pick Chen Mo, you can''t tell yourself how to beat Chen Mo in five minutes." Many people have ridiculed Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, another little man stood up and said with a sneer: "don''t be so excited. This little brother said that five minutes is enough for this game.""But the little brother didn''t say that he would beat Chen Mo in five minutes. He might mean that he could not hold on to five minutes."


    "Ha ha." After listening to the little man''s words, everyone was laughing.


    Chen Mo, who is sitting on the challenge arena, also has a disdainful smile on his mouth. He looks down at Zhou Zhong under the challenge arena with a high-level eye, which is like an emperor looking down on his subjects.


    He has been sitting in this arena for five days. At the beginning of these five days, some people challenged him one after another, but when these people were defeated by him by thunder and then carried out of the arena, gradually, no one dared to challenge him.


    Zhou Zhong not only challenged him, but also boasted that he could finish the game in five minutes, which made Chen Mo feel angry.


    Beauty staff is also very unhappy with the week, think this week is to make trouble, impatiently said: "well, you''d better go back quickly."


    "If you want to challenge the top 10 players to come back tomorrow, it''s only three minutes before the end of the game."


    "That three minutes should be enough. Can I challenge now?" Zhou did not move, simply ignored the public discussion, asked the beauty staff.


    The beauty staff was very angry. She thought that Zhou Zhong should leave shyly after being ridiculed by others. But she didn''t expect that this guy was even more arrogant. She threatened to finish the game in three minutes. Isn''t this to make trouble?


    At this time, the staff member who presided over the competition in the middle of the week also ran over and whispered a few words to the beautiful staff member, telling them what they had done in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3852

    See that beauty staff suddenly full of surprise to look at Zhou Zhong, obviously also feel particularly incredible, "you actually won 10 games in a row? How could that be possible? "


    Zhou didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, but urged her to "win 10 games in a row, and I''m qualified to challenge the top 10."


    "Now there are less than three minutes left in the game. If you don''t let me play again, those three minutes will be gone. Can you be responsible then?"


    The beauty staff were blushed by Zhou''s impolite words.


    From small to large, she has made countless men listen to her words with her own beauty. When did a man refute her so impolitely?


    But what Zhou Zhong said is also true. She is just a small staff member.


    Zhou Zhong has fully met the qualification to challenge the top 10 players. If she delays further, if she goes to the organizing committee to sue her, she can''t afford such responsibility and looks at Zhou Zhong wrongly.


    Beauty staff with a trace of anger in the heart, "OK, I''m kind to advise you, but you don''t listen, you go to the challenge arena."


    "But at the end of the game, if the game is not over, you will be disqualified from the challenge, and the winner of this competition will still be Chen mo


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he jumped into the challenge arena and looked at Chen Mo, who was still sitting there. He urged: "start the competition quickly, I don''t have so much time."


    Chen Mo''s face was gloomy, but Zhou Zhong, a master like him, didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Boy, you have to pay for your madness." Chen Mo stood up and said in a cold voice.


    "You don''t have the strength to make me pay. It doesn''t take three minutes to deal with you." Zhou said with a smile.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Chen was furious and roared like lightning toward the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong met Chen Mo head-on. Chen Mo''s strength is really good. Huang Dai''s strength in the later period is solid, which is much stronger than Cui lunsheng''s strength which was forced to improve by drugs.


    Zhou Zhong fought with him for more than a dozen moves, and the two men were equally matched. The people under the stage were shocked.


    You know, before Chen Mo''s several games are all with thunderous means to destroy the opponent, but this face week even can achieve the same.


    The beauty staff next to the challenge arena frowned and said in a cold voice, "the strength of this week is really good, but it''s a pity that he is too arrogant."


    "If there is enough time, it is hard to say who will win or lose with Chen Mo, but he is so arrogant that he wants to beat Chen Mo in three minutes, it is impossible. He is certain to lose this game."


    Chen Mo naturally feels the same way. Now that he has made sure that he can''t win in such a short time this week, he is extremely proud.


    But Zhou Zhong sneered at Chen Mo and said, "with your strength, do you dare to call yourself the thunder King Chen Mo? That''s bullshit. "


    "Why are you so big? Does Lei Wang dare to call himself by anyone? That''s very kind of you. I don''t feel ashamed. I think the opponents you won before should also be hired by you to perform in private? "


    "What did you say, boy?" Chen Mo was furious after hearing this.


    Chen Mo''s talent is the power of thunder and lightning, so his temperament is naturally very urgent. Zhou Zhong''s words made him angry, "boy, do you dare to slander me?"


    Zhou Zhong continued to challenge with a smile and said, "yes, I''m slandering you. What can you do? You see, we are equal in strength. Even if I slander you, what can you do to me? You can''t beat me at all


    Chen Mo roared and saw that his whole body was full of thunder. "Boy, I''m going to let you die today!" In the roar, Chen Mo''s attack doubled in an instant, and they all hit the middle of the week like raindrops.


    "What''s the use of shouting here? You can beat me in three minutes


    "If you can''t beat me in three minutes, you can''t call Chen mo the king of challenge. You''ll call Chen mo the king of dog excrement." Zhou Zhong was very mean and scolded Chen mo.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Chen Mo''s attack is like a storm.


    All the people around held their breath for fear that they might miss the best part of the game.


    Many people are even nervous and start to sweat. They want to know whether Chen Mo can beat the crazy boy in three minutes.


    At the beginning of Zhou Zhong''s defense, Chen Mo''s fist was very heavy, but he didn''t hurt Zhou Zhong in front of Zhou Zhong''s skeleton defense.


    As time goes by, there is only one minute left before the end of the game. Chen Mo''s attack is more irritable.


    When there was only 20 seconds left, Zhou Zhong suddenly sold a flaw. Chen Mo hit him and Zhou Zhong quickly retreated. Chen Mo''s eyes brightened and he thought it was his best chance to attack.


    Zhou Zhong''s body retreated, and he was on the edge of the challenge arena.


    All of them held their breath at this time. Even the beauty staff raised their hearts and put their hands on their chest.Although she didn''t like Zhou Zhong, it was a pity that Zhou Zhong played with Chen Mo for three minutes, and the two played equally.


    It is likely that his performance today will stir up the whole dark hawk arena, so that everyone can remember that he is such an expert, and his strength is equivalent to Chen mo.


    But it''s a pity that he will be defeated by Chen Mo in the last 10 seconds. In this way, she will only be defeated by Chen mo.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, and there is no way to retreat.


    Chen Mo, on the other hand, stabbed Zhou Zhong''s chest with his fist wrapped by the power of thunder and lightning. "Boy, you''re dead."


    "It''s not certain who will die." When Zhou Zhong roared, a 20 cm long white bone shot out of the palm of Zhou Zhong and stabbed Chen Mo''s chest.


    However, at this time, the distance between the two people is a little far, neither can attack each other.


    And Chen Mo''s smile grew stronger and stronger, "Zhou Zhong, do you think that''s all I have? Let''s see what the real power of thunder and lightning is


    After Chen Mo finished, he saw that the thunder and lightning in his hand actually broke away from his fist and started to chop toward Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou''s mouth also sparked a smile. He saw that the bone, which was only 20 cm long, actually grew again. In an instant, it pierced Chen Mo''s chest.


    Puff, blood splashing, Chen Mo''s face with incredible shock, how can it be?


    Zhou avoided Chen Mo''s lightning, kicked Chen Mo to the ground, and said with a smile, "do you think only your lightning can lengthen? I''m sorry, my bones can grow, too. "

 Chapter 3853

    With that, Zhou Zhong walked down the challenge arena.


    But the beauty staff has already widened her eyes, and her heart is in a state of turmoil. Zhou Zhong actually won Chen Mo, and only took three minutes!


    She took a look at the timer in her hand, and it was just the end of the game after Chen Mo was knocked down by Zhou Zhong, and she won the competition in the middle of the week.


    After a short silence, everyone around the challenge arena cheered. This game is really wonderful. They have never seen such a wonderful game.


    Especially the big reversal in the last week, they believe it may be one of the most unforgettable games in the dark hawk.


    "Brother Zhou, you are so good. I''ll take you out to dinner!" Wei Liang ran to Zhou Zhong and danced in front of him.


    Because his talent is not good at fighting, Wei Liang''s most envious is the strength of these people, every session of the dark Eagle competition he will come to see, he yearns for one day he can stand in the arena.


    Although he is still just a spectator this time, Zhou Zhong is his brother in the arena, and he is certainly happy.


    Zhou Zhong followed Wei Liang to dinner, but the competition was a sensation.


    In the past, as long as the game was over, people would leave one after another, but today, the people who came to watch the battle refused to leave for a long time. They were discussing with each other the glorious young pioneer.


    People who have seen the mid week competition before are all excited, showing off how fierce the week is and how wonderful the game is.


    Those who listened to Zhou''s deeds regret that they didn''t see such a wonderful game.


    In a short time, the name of young pioneers spread all over the streets of Guanggu city.


    Everyone knows that there is a man who won 10 games in a row on the small challenge arena, and then directly challenged Chen Mo, the top 10 player, and defeated Chen Mo in only three minutes.


    Even a lot of people have begun to believe that this young pioneer will be the champion of the dark hawk in Guanggu city. Even in the black market outside the competition field, some makers have begun to manipulate the odds in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Wei Liang had a meal outside and then returned to Bai Mingjing''s home.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re back." When Bai Mingjing saw Zhou Zhong coming back, her face was filled with joy. She thought that Zhou Zhong would not come back again.


    "I went shopping." Zhou Zhong picked up the parcel in his hand and motioned to Bai Mingjing.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for my father and ye Xinming. Don''t care what they say." White mirror look with guilt said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said to Bai Mingjing, "I don''t care what they said, and even if you want to apologize, you shouldn''t apologize to me. We are friends, right?"


    Listening to Zhou Zhong saying, "we are friends," Bai Mingjing was very happy, "Zhou Zhong, thank you."


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Zhou Zhong said hello to Bai Mingjing and then went back to his room.


    I still have a few exotic flowers I bought before. I plan to take them all in the middle of the week. I''ll try to see if I can get into the blue belt.


    In fact, he has not won a few weeks of suspense in the competition, and he is not even less proud than his opponent.


    Zhou Zhongli has been thinking about his last match with Chen mo. Chen Mo is very strong and equal to him. He used psychological tactics to enrage Chen Mo in the match with Chen mo.


    If Chen doesn''t win this week, it''s because of his temper.


    Chen Mo is only one of the top 10 players. There are nine people who are equal to Chen Mo in strength, and even some people are above Chen mo.


    After all, with Chen Mo''s strength, he is only considered to be the top three who have the chance to enter the final and be able to win the championship, but not to win the championship.


    That means that in people''s hearts there must be more powerful players than Chen Mo, so we can''t be careless in the middle of the week. We have to improve our strength before the final starts.


    There is only one goal for him, that is to win the championship. Only by winning the championship can he be able to climb the FATA.


    In the evening, the white mirror knocked on the door of Zhou Zhong, "in the middle of the week, my mother calls you to eat."


    White mirror wearing a white dress tonight, reflecting her white delicate skin, there is a kind of impulse that people want to hold her in the arms.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes could not help but stay on her for a few seconds.


    Noticing Zhou Zhong''s eyes, Bai Mingjing bowed her head in shame, but she was happy in her heart.


    "Brother Zhou, are you still angry with my father and them?" Seeing Zhou Zhong didn''t promise to have dinner with her, Bai Mingjing said gloomily.


    "I''m not angry, but since people don''t welcome me, why should I have dinner with them?" Zhou Zhong said calmly."Brother Zhou, you gave me a face at that time, and you don''t need to care what they said. Today, my mother specially cooked her specialty dishes for you."


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t want to have dinner with those people, but she couldn''t stand the big beauty like Bai Mingjing, who was very hard on herself. In the end, she had no choice but to promise her.


    When they arrive at the restaurant, Li Yueru, Bai Hongtao, ye Xinming and others have arrived.


    Seeing the late arrival of Bai Mingjing and Zhou Zhong, ye Xinming said: "some of these people are really uneducated."


    "Living in someone else''s house, the host has already taken his seat, but he has to ask someone to invite him to dinner."


    Bai Hongtao, with a gloomy face after hearing this, said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you let so many of us wait here for you to have dinner. Are you so kind?"


    In the middle of the week, they frowned, and these people really pushed their noses on their faces.


    Bai Mingjing said to his father: "Zhou Zhongcai just came to our house. He doesn''t know when we had dinner. Don''t say that about brother Zhou."


    "It''s said that women are not good at staying. Now they know how to turn their elbows out." Bai Hongtao glared at the white mirror and said in a bad tone.


    "Well, let''s have a meal. Sit down in the middle of the week and try your aunt''s skill. You didn''t eat much yesterday." Li Yueru opened her mouth and invited Zhou Zhong to sit down with a smile on her face.


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly to Li Yueru, then sat down to eat with Bai Mingjing.


    Ye Xinming saw this scene, and a haze flashed in his eyes. He had long been fascinated by the white mirror.


    Before Zhou Zhong came, Bai Mingjing had a good relationship with him. After all, among the three people who lived in Bai Mingjing''s family, he was the best and the best.

 Chapter 3854

    And he can see that Li Yueru and Bai Hongtao are very satisfied with him.


    As long as he can get a good result in the dark hawk competition, he will directly propose marriage to Bai Hongtao at that time, and both Bai Hongtao and Li Yueru will not refuse.


    But all his plans were good, but he didn''t expect to kill him in the middle of a week.


    This week, his talent is not as good as he is, and his strength is not as good as him. However, Bai Mingjing protects him everywhere. Even two people sit together at dinner, as if they are a pair, which fills his heart with hatred.


    "Xiao Ye, did you go to the competition today?" At this time, Bai Hongtao suddenly asked Ye Xinming.


    Ye Xinming shook his head and said, "Uncle Bai, I have something to do today. I didn''t go to the arena of the dark eagle."


    Bai Hongtao sighed and said in disappointment, "I thought you went to the stadium and wanted you to tell me about the legendary young pioneer."


    As soon as Bai Hongtao mentioned the young pioneer, everyone on the table was in the spirit of 12 points.


    Ye Xinming also nodded and said: "about that glorious young pioneer, I have heard from friends that he has created a miracle today."


    "No one has ever been able to fight 10 games in a row in a small challenge arena and win a complete victory."


    "What''s more shocking is that he directly challenged Chen Mo, one of the top 10 thunder kings, after 10 consecutive matches on the small challenge arena, and defeated Chen Mo in only three minutes. That was Chen Mo, the thunder king."


    Many people nodded and defeated Chen Mo, the king of thunder, in three minutes. This event may be enough to spread for 10 years. In this dark win, Chen Mo''s fame is very big.


    "It seems that this session of the dark win will be quite wonderful, I can''t wait to see the top 10 match between the game." Bai Hongtao said with expectation.


    And ye Xinming beside the other two young people saga, Shanghu is also incomparably worship, said: "if only we can see this legend."


    Bai Mingjing also some yearning said: "I really want to see him play."


    Ye Xinming at this time suddenly proposed: "why not go to the dark eagle''s arena to see his game tomorrow."


    "It''s not so easy to sit in the top 10 dark hawk arena. Every expert sitting on the arena will be challenged by countless people."


    "Although the young pioneer beat Chen Mo, after all, we all know that none of the other nine arenas is easy to challenge, and someone will definitely take advantage of his newcomers."


    "So, I''m sure someone will challenge this young pioneer tomorrow, and we will certainly see his game tomorrow."


    "Well, I want to go tomorrow, too." Bai Mingjing nodded in agreement.


    Ye Xinming saw the white mirror agreed to go together, in the heart was very happy, proud of a look at Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, why don''t you come with us tomorrow so that you can see the world, and people like you who don''t even have the qualification to participate in the dark Eagle should also go to see the world."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t say anything. They want to see the young pioneers. Isn''t that what they want to see him? It''s nothing to make him proud of himself tonight.


    After dinner in the middle of the week, Li Yueru and I left for my room.


    Bai Hongtao snorted coldly and said, "what are you pretending to be? The people who live in our house, eat our family''s food, and they look great. "


    "If he had not been helped by our family, he would have to live by begging in Guanggu city."


    "Dad, don''t talk about brother Zhou any more. Brother Zhou is excellent." Bai Mingjing protested to his father.


    "Excellent, what a fart! It''s a shame for the young player to be ahead of him. "


    "He''s not as good as one tenth of Xiao Ye. You''ll be less with him in the future." With that, Bai Hongtao put down his chopsticks and left in a hurry.


    Ye Xinming sneered at him in his heart. Zhou Zhong, you want to compare with me. It''s really beyond your ability. When you arrive at the arena of the dark Eagle tomorrow, you will look good and let you know what is self abasement.


    Zhou Zhong returned to his room and continued to use exotic flowers. Under the stimulation of these exotic flowers, Zhou Zhong broke through the late yellow belt and successfully entered the early stage of orange belt.


    Zhou Zhong raised his hand, and the bone from the palm grew continuously. The length of the bone reached nearly two meters, like a very sharp spear.


    Zhou Zhong has a smile on his lips. With his current strength, he will not have any problems in the field of straight hawk, which sweeps across the darkness of Optics Valley.


    However, Zhou Zhong is not a person who can be satisfied easily. It seems that he should continue to buy exotic flowers. I don''t know whether there will be any selling exotic flowers in the trading hall tomorrow.


    After breakfast the next morning, the party set out for the dark hawk arena.


    Ye Xinming is full of high spirits today. When he comes to the arena of the dark hawk, he will certainly make Zhou Zhong look good.And he has decided, today he will play a game in front of Bai Mingjing, let Bai Mingjing have a good look at his strength.


    "Bai Mingjing, are you here to watch the game?"


    As soon as the party arrived at the stadium, Bai Mingjing met her two good friends. They both worked in a bar and had a good relationship with each other.


    "Li Yuan, Jiang Xueying, what a coincidence to meet you here." Bai Mingjing is also very happy to see a pretty girl.


    At this time, the two women began to look at Bai Mingjing beside Zhou Zhonghe and ye Xinming, especially focusing on Zhou Zhonghe and ye Xinming.


    Because two people one left and one right stood beside Bai Mingjing.


    "Xiaojing, who are your boyfriends?" Li Yuan and Jiang Xueying smile and ask Bai Mingjing.


    White mirror immediately red face said: "you two don''t talk nonsense, I''ll introduce you, this is elder brother Zhou, Zhou Zhong, this is Ye Xinming, they are all guests who live in my house."


    "Hello, we are Bai Mingjing''s colleagues and good friends."


    Li Yuan and Jiang Xueying are both very talkative girls. They smile and say hello to Ye Xinming.


    Zhou Zhonghe nodded to show their friendship.


    "It''s a great honor to hear the beautiful things happen to both of them," she said


    Li Yuan and Jiang Xueying are very happy to hear ye Xinming''s words.


    "Did you come to see the young pioneers, too?" Ye Xinming asked the two girls.


    The two girls nodded with excitement.


    "Yes, we are so excited after listening to the deeds of the young pioneers. That''s our idol."


    "Especially when he stood in the challenge arena and said," I''m a glorious young pioneer. I don''t know what that means. I feel happy, but I think I''m too handsome. "

 Chapter 3855

    "By the way, do you know what young pioneers are?"


    Jiang Xueying asked with a puzzled face.


    Ye Xinming and others shook their heads. They didn''t know what young pioneers were.


    Zhou Zhong thought it was funny that he was just skinny at that time. He didn''t expect these people to pay so much attention to the young pioneers.


    So he explained to them: "young pioneers is a glorious title. All the first grade students in primary school can join the young pioneers."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s explanation, ye Xinming immediately said with disdain: "if you don''t understand Zhou Zhong, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t know anything, you dare to explain at random, and you''re not afraid to be eliminated."


    Although Li Yuan and Jiang Xueying didn''t say anything, they were both chuckling.


    "Xiao Jing, that friend of yours is so funny." Li Yuan pulled Bai Mingjing and said with a smile.


    Nearby Jiang Xueying is also full of disdain and said: "funny? I think it''s just an ignorant boy. It''s a shame. Xiaojing, don''t you like him? "


    Bai Mingjing is very tangled in her heart. Of course, she has a good feeling for Zhou Zhong, but her two sisters can''t see Zhou Zhong so much.


    "Li Yuan, Xiao Xue, brother Zhou is not what you think."


    As soon as Bai Mingjing explained, the two girls immediately advised Bai Mingjing: "Xiaojing, you don''t really like Zhouzhong, do you? You have to think about it. "


    "We think ye Xinming is better than ye Xinming in terms of appearance, temperament and talent


    "If you choose to be with Zhou Zhong, you may have an ordinary life in the future, but if you are with Ye Xinming, maybe you can live a very good life in the future."


    The two women''s views are very consistent, very optimistic about ye Xinming''s future.


    "I don''t agree with you." Bai Mingjing said to the two women, in a mess, shy run to the side of the week.


    Zhou Zhong just took a look at Bai Mingjing and then laughed. Although the voice of the three women''s conversation was very low just now, Zhou Zhong''s ears naturally heard it.


    Ye Xinming sees Bai Mingjing walking side by side with Zhou Zhong, and his heart is even more gloomy.


    "At your present age and strength, you are also eligible to participate in the dark hawk. Why, didn''t you sign up?" Ye Xinming suddenly opened his mouth at this time and made a fuss about Zhou Zhong.


    "Does it have anything to do with you if I sign up?" In the middle of the week, how can you not see ye Xinming''s flowery intestines? A smile, disdain said.


    "What are you doing this week? Ye Xinming is chatting with you. Will you talk well? " Jiang Xueying seems to have a good feeling for ye Xinming and immediately helps Ye Xinming reprimand Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, I don''t think you dare? Are you afraid of being knocked out of your teeth in the challenge arena? "


    Ye Xinming immediately very proud said: "but I signed up to participate in the dark hawk, now has won five games in a row, as long as I win five more games, I have hope to challenge the top 10."


    "In the middle of the week, I know you are not good, but you should at least work hard, or do you want to be an ordinary little man all your life?"


    "Is it a shame for ordinary people? Also, in your eyes, to join the dark eagle is to show off to others? " Zhou Zhong asked Ye Xinming.


    "I don''t understand you, you are too narrow-minded because our level is different." Ye Xinming snorted coldly, more dissatisfied in his heart.


    "My goal is to be a strong young pioneer, and I will also be admired and admired by all."


    "It''s a man who has to have such spirit and vision, and you have nothing in the middle of the week, which is the most sad place."


    With that, ye Xinming also went directly to Bai Mingjing and said with a solemn face, "Xiaojing, I like you. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. I just want to express my love for you."


    "If you like me, we can come together naturally. If you don''t like me, I will try to let you know how good I am."


    "For you, I will beat the remaining five opponents in the arena, and then challenge the top 10. For you, I will definitely sit in the chair of the top 10."


    Ye Xinming''s words are extremely overbearing, sincere and firm.


    Li Yuan and Jiang Xueying two women in the side of the eyes of the small stars, this moment, they think ye Xinming is really too handsome.


    "Xiaojing, promise him quickly that you can''t miss the man who is going to stand in the top 10 challenge arena for you."


    "Yes, Xiaojing, ye Xinming is definitely a potential stock. With his own efforts, he will certainly become one of the top 10 players."


    When ye Xinming said this, he was full of confidence. He believed that any woman who heard her confession could not help her heart changing.


    But Bai Mingjing did not show any emotional fluctuations, which made Ye Xinming feel a little empty.


    At this time, he turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong beside him. He thought that he should add another fire and step on Zhou Zhong well. "Zhou Zhong, you also like Xiaojing, right?""What does this have to do with you?" Zhou Zhong said without changing his face.


    Ye Xinming immediately laughed, "well, Zhou Zhong, are you still a man? I like Xiaojing. I can say it openly, but you dare not admit it. "


    "If you''re a man, don''t try to be coquettish here. I like Xiaojing, and you like Xiaojing, too. We''ll compete with each other, and those who lose will automatically stay away from Xiaojing."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, did not look at Ye Xinming, said: "Xiaojing is not the same thing."


    "Who she likes and who she is with, it needs her to decide on her own, not what you say you can win if you win. You don''t respect Xiaojing too much?"


    Ye Xinming wanted to humiliate Zhou Zhong and let Bai Mingjing see how incompetent Zhou Zhong was. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Zhou Zhong.


    Sure enough, Bai Mingjing said to Ye Xinming in a cold voice, "are you young, ye Xinming? How old are you? It''s my choice who I like to be with. I won''t tell you. I''m going to see the young pioneers. "


    Bai Mingjing said, some angry toward the top ten challenge arena.


    Li Yuan and Jiang Xueying at this time ye Xinming''s shoulder, showing a look of encouragement to him, and then also chasing Bai Mingjing.


    Ye Xinming defiantly looked at Zhou Zhong, "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect you to be so timid, even my challenge is not willing to accept, I look down on you." Then ye Xinming left.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders, he didn''t want to see the little boy.


    When we came to the top 10 arena, the top 10 experts of this arena were already sitting on the other nine arena. Only the outermost arena was empty.

 Chapter 3856

    As we all know, this is the challenge arena of young pioneers. At this time, the arena is surrounded by a sea of people. We all come to see the young pioneers.


    "The young pioneers have not come yet." Three women came to the ring, see the ring empty, for a time in the heart are some lost.


    "What''s your hurry? According to the rules of the competition, the top 10 players have to go to the challenge arena every day, so the young pioneers will come. " Bai Mingjing said with firm eyes.


    Everybody nods. This is the rule of the dark hawk competition. If the top 10 players don''t go to the arena to wait for a challenge, they will be automatically removed from the dark eagle.


    At this time, a young man with a crooked nose jumped into the challenge arena and said with a proud face: "what kind of young pioneers? What time is it and you''re not coming? It''s crazy


    "I think what you said about young pioneers is your exaggerated propaganda. Today I will challenge him!"


    Everyone was very excited to see someone challenging the young pioneers.


    "Referee, is he coming? If he doesn''t come, will he automatically award me promotion? " The eagle nosed youth looked at the beauty beside the challenge arena, and the staff asked.


    The beauty staff took a look at the time and said without expression: "there are still two minutes to go before the start of the game. If the young pioneers do not appear after two minutes, you will be promoted automatically."


    Hearing this, she was very happy.


    The others around the challenge arena are worried. The young pioneers should not be late, or they will lose their position in the top 10. In fact, they are more worried that they will not see the legendary young pioneers.


    Hawk nose stood on the challenge arena, high spirited, looking at the people around him, his heart has begun to steal joy, did not expect that today he was so easy to become a top 10 players.


    As time goes by, it will be two minutes soon. Everyone is very anxious.


    "What nonsense Young Pioneers? If he is so fierce, how can he be a shrinking turtle now and dare not come out? "


    "Yes, where are the young pioneers? Why don''t you come out? Is it really said that the young pioneers were blown out by others, but they didn''t have such great abilities? " All the people around were talking.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong walked toward the challenge arena.


    "What do you do in the middle of the week?" Bai Mingjing quickly pulled Zhou Zhong and asked.


    "On the ring." Zhou Zhong replied very simply.


    "Are you crazy in the middle of the week? This is the top ten challenge arena. People who don''t even dare to join the dark Eagle still want to be on the top ten? You don''t want to make people laugh


    Ye Xinming did not miss any opportunity to humiliate the week, said sarcastically.


    "Yes, in the middle of the week, if you don''t have the skills, you don''t have to be disgraced everywhere." Said to Jiang Xueying in disgust.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be impulsive. Don''t worry about what ye Xinming said before."


    "I know that elder brother Zhou must be a man of ambition, but you can''t fool around now. You are not allowed to enter the top 10 arena casually. You must be qualified to challenge, otherwise you will be wanted by the dark Eagle official."


    Bai Mingjing was very worried about Zhou Zhong. She thought it was Ye Xinming''s provocation that made Zhou Zhong a little angry, so she impulsively wanted to go to the arena.


    Zhou grabs Bai Mingjing''s small hand, and then takes her hand away under the gaze of Bai Mingjing''s red face, and says with a smile.


    "People are clamoring to challenge me. Can I not go up there? Honey, wait for me to come back down here. " With that, Zhou Zhong directly jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Don''t drag us down if you want to die. From now on, I''m not familiar with this week." Seeing this, ye Xinming immediately threatened to set aside the relationship with Zhou Zhong.


    This boy even went to the top 10 arena. The dark eagle will definitely block Zhou Zhong. He will never join the dark Eagle again from now on. Ye Xinming is afraid that he will be implicated. That''s over.


    However, the hawk on the challenge arena looked at Zhou Zhong, frowned and asked, "are you a young pioneer?"


    "Yes, I''m Zhou Zhong, the glorious young pioneer." Zhou admitted.


    "I thought you didn''t dare come." Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so young and looked ordinary, she didn''t have the powerful momentum shown by other experts. She felt more confident.


    "My God, Zhou Zhong pretended to be a young pioneer. It''s really over." Jiang Xueying and Li Yuanman said anxiously.


    Bai Mingjing is also clenching her fist. She is very worried about Zhou Zhong. She has already thought that if Zhou Zhong is attacked by the dark eagle, she must go up to help Zhou Zhong.


    However, at this time, the staff member at the edge of the challenge arena said: "since the young pioneers have come, the game will start now."


    Ye Xinming, Bai Mingjing, Li Yuan, Jiang Xueying and their party all opened their eyes and were shocked. Did Zhou Zhong actually be a young pioneer? How could that be possible?


    Others said they might not believe it, but even the referee of the arena confirmed that Zhou Zhong was a young pioneer, so they had to believe it.Bai Mingjing''s look is extremely complicated, with surprise, surprise and joy. At the same time, she also doubts that if Zhou Zhong was the legendary young pioneer, how could he have been defeated by two scoundrels outside the bar before?


    But ye Xinming''s face was gloomy at this time, and Zhou Zhong was actually a young pioneer? How could that be possible?


    He even ridiculed Zhou Zhong before, and said that young pioneers were his model in front of Zhou Zhong. Now, recalling all kinds of things, ye Xinming would like to dig a crack to get into it.


    "Boy, I don''t care what kind of bullshit Young Pioneers you are. Today''s result is to get out of the challenge arena, which belongs to Laozi."


    A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the eagle nosed youth, and he saw that one of his arms suddenly turned into huge wings, and the whole man rose to the sky.


    "His dark power turned out to be Huaying!" People exclaimed at this.


    There are many kinds of dark forces, one of which is called chemicals, which means that the body itself can change into other creatures or objects.


    At this time, the man with hooked nose turned into a huge eagle, whistling in the air and diving towards the middle of the week.


    "Brother Zhou, be careful!" Bai Mingjing shouts anxiously to Zhou Zhong under the challenge arena. She can see that the strength of the cloacal nose youth is only in the middle of the yellow belt, and he is diving down from the sky, which is more fierce.


    Beyond his ability, Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes and let the eagle nosed youth dive towards him.


    When the distance between the two was less than one meter, Zhou Zhong raised his palm, and the skeleton went straight out of the palm and stabbed at the eagle nosed youth.


    The young man''s face changed greatly. He was diving from the sky. If he attacked Zhou Zhong, he would bring great damage to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3857

    But in the same way, if he is attacked by Zhou Zhong at this time, he himself will be greatly hurt.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s bone stabbing, he quickly incited his wings to soar to avoid Zhou Zhong''s blow, with a sneer and pride in the corner of his mouth.


    But his pride did not last long. Zhou''s bones grew rapidly, and in an instant they rose to two meters. The growth rate was extremely fast, even faster than his rising speed.


    The young man with hooked nose quickly dodged Zhou Zhong''s bone. At this time, the bone growth stopped. The young man with hooked nose was more than two meters away from Zhou Zhong.


    Just as he was about to laugh, a new bone grew out of his bones.


    The bone in the past week can only grow, but no matter how it grows, it only grows on the original bone.


    But the difference this time is that another bone has grown on this hand bone, that is to say, this is the bone that didn''t exist on the body in the middle of the week. This is the result of the practice in the past two days in the middle of the week!


    The new bone grows out and penetrates the chest of the young eagle nose directly.


    Boom, Eagle hook nose youth with scream directly fell on the challenge arena.


    "It''s too much for you to challenge me with your accomplishments." Zhou Zhong took back his bones and said with disdain.


    All the people around the arena were staring at all this.


    It''s really too strong. The young man with hooked nose is also a yellow belt expert, but he was killed so easily in the face of Zhou Zhong.


    Before that, they didn''t believe it. They thought that beating Chen Mo in three minutes in the middle of the week might be exaggerated.


    And now they can see with their own eyes how terrible it is in the middle of the week. I''m afraid they are very sure that this championship will be impacted by such strength.


    At this time, Bai Mingjing, ye Xinming and other people''s thoughts can be said to be overwhelming. The more powerful Zhou Zhong''s performance is, the more hatred Ye Xinming has for Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, you are wonderful!" Bai Mingjing cheered for Zhou Zhong excitedly.


    And Zhou Zhong also turns his head and smiles at the white mirror.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge me?" Zhou Zhong stood on the challenge arena and scanned everyone around it.


    Before that, there were also several young people who were prepared to challenge Zhou Zhong just like the young people with hooked nose. They didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong was strong and wanted to pick up a leak. At this time, when they saw Zhou Zhongchao, they all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at Zhou Zhong.


    After waiting for a long time in the middle of the week, seeing that no one dared to challenge again, he said, "I don''t have time to sit here every day waiting for you to challenge."


    "If any of you want to challenge me, go to the staff and sign up. When I come here, I will solve all the challengers."


    "Arrogant, arrogant." Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone was boiling up.


    With the rules and rules of the dark eagle, all the top 10 players have to wait for others'' challenge in their own arena.


    How arrogant and arrogant Zhou Zhong is to say that he doesn''t plan to wait for the challenger in the challenge arena, but let the Challenger sign up and solve the problem when he has time.


    You know, to challenge the top 10 players, they are all tough characters who win 10 games in a row in a small challenge arena, and none of them is easy to deal with.


    If you want to fight with such a challenger, even if you don''t get hurt after a game, you will be exhausted. If you go to meet the next Challenger immediately, you will be doomed.


    "In the middle of the week, according to the rules of the dark hawk, as a top 10 player, you have to wait for your challenger in the ring."


    One side of the beauty staff to see the week actually want to break the competition system, suddenly cold voice to the week scolded.


    "But I don''t have so much leisure and time to sit on the challenge arena every day and wait for challengers. You dark Eagle competition system should be changed. Why do we top 10 players sit here like monkeys and let people watch?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    The beauty staff are very angry. This week the strength is really strong, but it is a thorn in the head. Every time, we have to come up with some new tricks.


    Yesterday, as soon as he went up in the small challenge arena, he didn''t leave. He defeated 10 players in succession, and then challenged the top 10 players immediately. Today, he even wants not to stay in the challenge arena and wait for the challenge.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t accept the challenge, did I? There are people who come to challenge you. I will solve them when I come back. Otherwise, you see, I just asked, but none of these people dare to challenge me. "


    "In the middle of the week, the competition system is the competition system, and no one is allowed to change it. If everyone has to change the competition system, it will be a mess." Beauty staff is very angry to Zhou Zhong said.


    "The rules are for the weak." Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care.


    The beauty staff is really angry at Zhou Zhong. No matter what she says, there are all kinds of reasons waiting for her.


    The most important thing is that what Zhou Zhong said is quite reasonable. People''s own strength is placed there, and other players can''t do anything he can.


    "What''s going on here?" At this time, a fat middle-aged man came over and asked with a face."Old Lei." When the beauty staff saw the middle-aged man, he suddenly changed his face and called out respectfully.


    Lei Changlao walked to the arena and looked at Zhou Zhong with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Zhou center in doubt, he does not know this dead fat man, this dead fat man how come to him a pair of bitter hatred appearance?


    "In the middle of the war, I want him to sign up with the commander." The staff explained to elder Lei.


    "What? how absurd! Boy, don''t you know the rules of my dark eagle Elder Lei''s face became gloomy and asked Zhou Zhongzhi.


    "In the middle of the week, either you stay in the challenge arena and wait for the challenger''s challenge, or you will withdraw from the competition. As long as you dare to leave the competition today, I will remove you directly." Lei Changlao''s attitude is very firm.


    "It''s impossible to get out of the game. I want to win the championship." Zhou said with a smile.


    There was a flash of anger in Leichang''s eyes. "Boy, you really don''t pay attention to my dark eagle. You really have some skills, but you must abide by my dark eagle''s rules."


    "If you dare to leave today, I will remove you. If you want to join the dark eagle, you must abide by the rules of the dark eagle."


    Zhou slightly frowned, did not expect that the dead fat man is still very difficult to entangle.


    At this time, he suddenly heard that someone was discussing a very interesting thing in the arena. "Lei Changlao is a little bit revenged for his own good, because in which his good apprentice, Lei Wang Chen Mo, was defeated by Zhou Zhong."


    "Vengeance? Not really? Elder Lei is not wrong. The dark Eagle has the rules of the dark eagle. What happened in the middle of the week? Can he break the rules? "

 Chapter 3858

    There are all kinds of things to say in the challenge arena, including those who support elder Lei and those who support Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also knew that Lei Chang was Chen Mo''s master. No wonder he looked ugly when he saw him. It made sense.


    "In that case, it seems that I have to find my own way." Zhou Zhong said helplessly.


    "In the middle of the week, I warned you that if you dare to leave the field today, I will immediately remove you from the competition. At that time, you can''t ask me or complain to me. I will follow the rules of the dark eagle."


    "In the middle of the week, don''t fool around." Beauty staff is also full of worry to Zhou Zhong advised.


    Although she and Zhou Zhong have just met twice, she can see that this boy is definitely a master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    If he really leaves the dark hawk arena on impulse, Lei Chang always has the right to remove him, it''s a pity.


    After all, the strength of Zhou Zhong is there. This is an absolute talent player. It would be a pity if he was eliminated?


    "Brother Zhou, otherwise you''d better wait for the Challenger here. We can accompany you here." Bai Mingjing is also extremely worried and persuades Zhou Zhong.


    However, ye Xinming and Jiang Xueying sneered at each other. They were really arrogant this week.


    But even if you''re good, what? Or a little kid, how can you compete with the dark eagle? Do you think if you win two games, you can let the dark hawk change the rules for you? That''s ridiculous.


    Looking at the various faces of people around him, the smile on his face became more and more thick, and he said, "of course I won''t leave like this."


    "I said, I want to win the championship, since the game is not over, you can''t let me leave, then I will let the game end."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, people didn''t understand what it meant.


    Lei Changlao then frowned and said in a cold voice, "boy, what do you mean? Want to make trouble? If you dare to make trouble, my dark eagle will never spare you. "


    "As I said, I am a glorious young pioneer. As a young pioneer, how can I make trouble? I just want to finish your game as soon as possible. Can I challenge other top 10 players now? "


    Zhou ignored Lei elder, but directly turned his head to look at the beautiful woman on one side, and asked.


    Beauty staff with small mouth, a stunned look at Zhou, do not understand what he means.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He could only bear to explain: "beauty, did I beat all the nine people and the competition of the dark eagle was over?


    How could that be possible? Beauty staff staring at the week.


    She''d like to know what''s in this guy''s head? How can you come up with these weird ideas? He had to challenge nine other top 10 players before the final.


    And other people outside the arena are shocked. What do you want to do this week?


    "Beauty, you answer my question. Can I challenge them?" Zhou saw beauty staff half a day did not speak, so urged to ask.


    The beauty staff just wanted to talk, but her eyes swept aside the face of elder Lei. Lei Changlao''s face was gloomy and incomparable, "Lei Changlao, I......" The beauty staff didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Boy, I said don''t make trouble. Do you know the result of destroying the dark hawk game? You can''t bear it The old fellow of Lu Chang''s iron face threatened Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said with an innocent expression: "Mr. Lei, which eye of yours saw me making trouble? I''m just playing


    Having said that, Zhou Zhong ignored Mr. Lei and urged the beauty staff: "beauty, you haven''t answered my question. Can I challenge them?"


    "There''s no rule on whether the dark hawk can challenge the other nine top 10 players." The beauty staff lowered her head and did not dare to see elder Lei''s eyes. She said yes to Zhou Zhong.


    "There are no rules that you can''t challenge, that is to say, you can challenge?" The smile of the corner of the mouth of the week again thick a few minutes, open mouth asks a way.


    "I think so." The beauty staff replied irrefutably.


    "Xiaotong, do you know what you are doing?" Lei Chang is so old-fashioned that he scolds the beauty staff.


    "Lei Changlao, I also told him in accordance with the regulations of the competition. The competition did not say that it was not allowed to challenge other top 10 players during the regular season." Zhao Xiaotong explained innocently.


    "You..." Lei Changlao was so angry that he could not speak for a moment.


    Zhou Zhong saw that he had already understood what he wanted to know, so he directly jumped off the challenge arena and went to the top ten challenge arena next door to him.


    It was only at this time that the audience under the challenge arena realized that Zhou Zhong was not joking. He actually wanted to challenge the other top 10 players. Now it''s the regular season, and it''s not the top 10.Zhou Zhong went directly to the top 10 challenge arena next to him. He said with a smile to the youth in the challenge arena, "Hello, my name is Zhou Zhong. Now I want to challenge you." Then he grinned at each other.


    Wang Wei, one of the top 10 players in this arena, is naturally very strong. However, looking at Zhou Zhong with a smile, people and animals are harmless, he has a very helpless feeling.


    "I know your glorious young pioneers. No one in Guanggu city has not heard of your name now." Wang Wei said to Zhou Zhong with a wry smile.


    Zhou saw that Wang Wei was still very good, so he also said with a smile to Wang Wei: "sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to aim at you."


    "I just want to finish the match quickly and do other things. I''m very busy now."


    Wang Wei really don''t know what to say. The dark eagle is a very sacred event for them, just like thousands of students feel the same for the college entrance examination.


    But Zhou Zhong was cynical. He didn''t take the game of the dark hawk into consideration. He even wanted to do something else. He didn''t know what was more important than the game of the dark hawk.


    "I listen to the referee. The referee says I will fight if I can." Wang Wei looked at the referee on his own arena and said.


    And the referee on the challenge arena is also looking at Zhao Xiaotong and Lei Changlao.


    Leichang is gnashing his teeth. He wants the referee to refuse to start the game, but the dark hawk''s rule does not say that the top 10 players are not allowed to fight each other during the regular season.


    I don''t know whether it was deliberately set up by the people who made the competition system or caused by negligence.


    After all, all the top 10 players have to accept the challenge from others. They will save their strength and meet the challenge wholeheartedly. No one wants to challenge others.

 Chapter 3859

    "The rules don''t stipulate that the top 10 players can''t challenge each other. In that case, the game can be played." Wang Wei said to the two referees at the ring.


    "Then start." Midweek is not going to waste time because he has eight other people to challenge.


    There is no time and mood in the middle of the week to put all his energy into the dark hawk game. Since today is here, he wants to finish the game together.


    You won''t let me go, will you? OK, I''ll directly defeat all of your top 10 players. By that time, there will be no opponent for me on the whole dark eagle. Can''t I go?


    At the beginning of the competition, Wang Wei''s face became more dignified, and his skin began to get rough. Soon people found that Wang Wei''s whole upper body and arms had turned into the shape of a mud wall.


    The biggest variable in the dark space is that you never know what kind of ability your opponent has.


    It seems that in the dark space, everyone''s talent is different. As long as you can make good use of the strengths of your talent, and then find the defects of each other''s talent, even if there is a certain gap between the two people''s strength, you can win.


    Bai Mingjing seemed to know Zhou Zhong''s idea. He called out to Zhou Zhong under the challenge arena: "brother Zhou, his dark power is the power of the earth wall. When the strength of the earth wall is cultivated to a certain extent, it is called the strongest defense."


    "But now he only practices until his upper body and arms can be turned into earth walls, and his head and lower body will be his weak points."


    With a smile in his eyes, Zhou didn''t expect that Bai Mingjing still had this talent to be able to analyze the defects in his opponent''s ability.


    This is a surprise for Zhou Zhong. It seems that he should consider taking the little girl away when he leaves Guanggu city.


    Wang Wei obviously didn''t expect that someone could analyze his ability so thoroughly. With a dignified look in his eyes, he said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you can analyze the defects in my ability, and so do your ability."


    "I''ve seen the games before that. Your skeleton power is good at attacking, especially for melee attack. But if your skeleton can''t penetrate my wall, how can you beat me?"


    Wang Wei said, he rushed directly to the middle of the week, turned into a wall with extremely strong arms, and directly hit the middle of the week.


    His shortcomings have been exposed, and it''s beyond his power to dare to rush to me. Zhou Zhong sneered, ignoring Wang Wei''s blow, the bones in his palm pierced out again, like a spear, towards Wang Wei''s lower wall.


    "My weakness is footwall. Do you think I can''t protect my footwall?" Seeing Zhou Zhong''s attack, Wang Wei also sneered and disdained.


    It can be seen that his pace is very flexible and he can easily avoid the attack of Zhou Zhong. It can be seen that he has specially trained himself to deal with his own defects. It is not easy for the enemy to attack his footwall.


    "I''ll see if you can stop me." At this time, Wang Wei''s fist has been smashed in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s chest instantly pierced the root bone, protecting the whole chest of Zhou Zhong. With a bang, Zhou Zhong was knocked out by Wang Wei and landed on the edge of the challenge arena, but there was no damage to Zhou Zhong''s bone.


    "God, the young pioneers were knocked down!"


    However, the people around the challenge arena did not pay attention to these, what they saw was that the young pioneers who had always been invincible and powerful had fallen into the inferior position for the first time in the competition.


    Good boy, so rampant, now self suffering? Ye Xinming was knocked down in the middle of the week with a smile of schadenfreude.


    However, Bai Mingjing is a beautiful eye, closely watching all the movements on the challenge arena.


    Incomparably calm analysis, Zhou elder brother is not so easily knocked down, although by the other side, but Zhou elder brother has been able to judge Wang Wei can bring his threat.


    Wang Wei''s powerful blow did not cause any damage to brother Zhou''s chest bone. In other words, even if brother Zhou stood there and let Wang Wei play a few laps, nothing would happen.


    The next week is a solo performance.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong stood up, patted the dust on his body and looked at Wang Wei with a smile.


    According to Bai Mingjing, Zhou Zhong was deliberately hit by Wang Wei. Bai Mingjing told him that Wang Wei''s defense was very strong, but Zhou also wanted to know how powerful Wang Wei was.


    Now he has tried to find out the attack on Wang Wei, which will not bring any harm to him.


    "Well, game time is over, and now the game is officially on." Zhou Zhong smiles at Wang Wei and rushes towards Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei then frowned and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Zhong, don''t play tricks here. If you lose, you lose. Don''t try to be brave. You''re not my opponent."


    Wang Wei also came to the front of Zhou Zhong, and the two fought together in an instant.


    The bone spear in Zhou Zhong''s palm attacked Wang Wei''s footwall again and again, and Wang Wei kept dodging. At the same time, the huge fists also hit Zhou Zhong''s skeleton several times, but Zhou Zhong ignored it completely.After several attacks, Wang Wei''s eyes were more dignified. He also saw that his attack could not hurt Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, your defense is also very strong, but you can''t beat me. It seems that we are going to draw in this game."


    Zhou Zhongwen suddenly sneered, "draw? Who gives you confidence? "


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, he saw that Zhou Zhong directly chopped Wang Wei''s foot. At the same time, a bone pierced through Zhou Zhong''s knee, which was extremely sharp.


    Wang Wei has been defending Zhou Zhong from the attack of the bone spear in the palm of his hand. He never noticed that Zhou Zhong would attack him with his legs, and bones could grow on his legs.


    The sharp bone pierced into Wang Wei''s thigh. Wang Wei screamed, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "How can your legs..." Wang Wei looked at Zhou Zhong in amazement and said that he could not say it in half.


    He was really shocked. For all people in the dark space, the strength of the white belt and yellow belt can not fully play their own dark power.


    Wang Wei is the force of the earth wall, but now he can only arm his upper body and arms. Before, the eagle''s nose was the power of an eagle, but he could only turn his arms into eagle wings, but he could not turn the whole human into a fly.


    Therefore, when fighting Zhou Zhong, Wang Wei naturally believed that Zhou Zhong could only grow bones in his upper body and arms.


    In the previous weeks, he had never thought that his whole body could grow bones to attack.

 Chapter 3860

    "You lost." At this time, the bone spear in Zhou Zhong''s hand pointed to Wang Wei''s forehead.


    Wang Wei is extremely disappointed, "I lost."


    The people under the challenge arena were stunned, and the ending turned too fast.


    In the last second, they were excited because Wang Wei was able to play as well as Zhou Zhong, or even had the upper hand. In the next second, Wang Wei was defeated. This is the strength of the young pioneers. They are too strong.


    Zhou Zhong smiles at Wang Wei, then turns around and jumps off the ring to the next top ten arena axis.


    Did he really want to sweep the remaining 10 masters alone? People see Zhou Zhong''s action, a time is incomparable shock.


    They thought that Zhou Zhonggang was just joking, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhonggang really wanted to do it.


    Zhou has never been joking, he said to sweep the rest of the masters, that will be done.


    General manager Zhou went to the next arena, defeated the other party cleanly again, and then went to the next one. In two hours, there was no one in the top ten arena, only one person was left in Zhouzhong.


    Lei Changlao was already shaking with anger, while the judges of the 10 arena were stunned and couldn''t say anything.


    "Can the game of the dark hawk end ahead of time?" Zhou Zhong asked Lei Changlao with a smile.


    "In the middle of the week, you are openly challenging my dark hawk!" Lei Changlao thundered at Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t I just beat your apprentice, old man Lei? Do you really treat yourself as a dish for me? What are you? "


    Zhou Zhong''s patience has also been polished, the tone of cold to thunder elder scold way.


    "Zhou Zhong, how dare you abuse the elder? I''m going to get rid of you! " Elder Lei roared angrily.


    "Ray, get out of here." At this time, an old and powerful voice sounded in the field.


    After hearing this, elder Lei''s face changed greatly. He looked behind him in an incredible way. He saw an old man walking towards this side accompanied by several people.


    President? Looking at the old man, Lei was shocked. How could the president come here? Is it hard that the talent and strength in the week have already alarmed the president?


    When the old man came to Zhou Zhong, he didn''t pay any attention to Lei. He said with a smile, "glorious young pioneers, you really gave us a great surprise."


    "Old Wu Qianshan is the president of the Organizing Committee of the dark hawk in Optics Valley. Your performance is enough to record the history of the dark hawk in Optics Valley."


    "I''d like to announce that you are the champion of the dark hawk in Optical Valley, but our competition is not finished, and there are many competitors who have not finished the competition."


    "So, I use the power of the president to make a decision. From now on, you are the reserve champion of the dark hawk. You don''t need to participate in the next race. We will continue to play according to the previous rules."


    "The last top 10 players decide to take the first place and then let them challenge you. It''s up to you to decide the ownership of the final champion. What do you think of Zhou Xiaoyou?"


    Zhou Zhong had a good impression of Wu Qianshan. After listening to what he said, he nodded and said, "no problem. I agree with your arrangement."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise, Mr. Wu burst out laughing, "OK, I''ll let people announce it now. From now on, Zhou Xiaoyou, you are the reserve champion of the dark eagle."


    Although Wu Qianshan said that he was preparing for the championship, everyone, including Wu Qianshan, had treated Zhou Zhong as a champion, because what he had done was worthy of the title.


    The dark Hawk is held once a year and has won hundreds of Champions over the past hundred years.


    However, it is the first time in history to be able to do the same as in the middle of the week and wipe out all the other 9 top 10 masters before the end of the game.


    So, midweek is now in everyone''s mind higher than the dark hawk champion.


    "Brother Zhou, you are really amazing!" As soon as Zhou Zhong stepped out of the challenge arena, Bai Mingjing directly threw herself into Zhou Zhong''s arms and held his neck tightly.


    Bai Mingjing''s action made Zhou Zhong all scared, "can you let me go first?" Zhou asked Bai Mingjing a little shy.


    Bai Mingjing suddenly regained consciousness and quickly released Zhou Zhong. A small face with tender water turned into a big apple. She was really excited just now, so she held Zhou Zhong. It was really embarrassing.


    "Well, you go home first. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll go back later." Zhou Zhong said to Bai Mingjing.


    "Brother Zhou, can I go with you?" Bai Mingjing reluctantly asked.


    Zhou Zhong stretched out his hand and touched his white hair. He coaxed him like a child: "well, listen to me. Go home first. I''ll be home before dinner."


    See Zhou Zhong said so, Bai Mingjing had to nod her head cleverly, "I''m at home waiting for brother Zhou to come back."


    Looking at the two people in the intimate action and communication, ye Xinming teeth are almost broken, because of the damned week, I am afraid he will never have a chance to be with Bai Mingjing again.He is very unwilling, how can a bumpkin become so fierce in the middle of the week?


    But Jiang Xueying and others are regretful. If they had known Zhou Zhong was so powerful, they shouldn''t have looked down upon Zhou Zhong before. Now they have lost the chance to be friends with Zhou Zhong.


    However, Jiang Xueying is very smart. She knows that it may not be easy for Zhou Zhong to forgive her, but she can continue to deepen her relationship with Bai Mingjing.


    Originally, they were good sisters, and as long as she and Bai Mingjing have a good relationship, if one day she really meets something, she can ask Bai Mingjing to ask Zhou Zhong for help.


    For Jiang Xueying and other people''s thoughts, Zhou Zhong didn''t know or didn''t want to know. Now Zhou Zhong only wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. If a person is in a foreign country and unfamiliar with his place of life, he will have a sense of security only if he has absolute strength.


    Coming out of the dark eagle''s arena, Zhou Zhong made a call to Wei Liang. Yesterday, when they separated, they left each other''s communication methods.


    The little fat man was very happy when he received the call from Zhou Zhong and immediately arrived at the meeting place agreed by Zhou Zhong.


    "Boss, shouldn''t you wait for the challenger in the dark hawk arena today?" When he saw Wei Liang, he asked.


    "There are no challengers." In the middle of the week, he said casually.


    "What does it mean to have no Challenger?" The fat man was blinded by Zhou Zhong''s words.


    "You should know when you read the news tomorrow. Let''s go where I can buy exotic flowers."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to explain so much to him. Today he broke the record of the dark eagle. It is estimated that the news will be flying all over the sky tomorrow. What he wants most is the flower of the alien world.

 Chapter 3861

    But he is not familiar with the city of Optics Valley, and he doesn''t know where to buy and sell goods. The fat man has to understand much more.


    "Boss, what do you want so many exotic flowers for? Although the flower of the alien world can increase strength, but that increase is very small. "


    "We use the flower of the alien world, at most, we refine some healing medicine, or make some weapons and armor. How do you feel like eating flowers?"


    "Cut the crap and take me to the place where I can buy exotic flowers." Zhou said in a cold voice to the little fat man.


    Wei Liang immediately shrunk his neck, then squeezed out a smile and said: "boss, don''t worry, I dare say that no one is more familiar with all the trading markets in the whole optical valley city."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, what he sees is the little fat man, so he finds him out.


    Xiaopang took Zhouzhong to two trading markets and bought more than 30 exotic flowers. Zhouzhong was satisfied with the quantity.


    According to the little fat man, in addition to the two, there is an underground trading market in Optical Valley, where there may be more exotic flowers, but the price is relatively higher.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about this, because he has a lot of money now.


    For him, the money in the dark space has no other effect except to buy exotic flowers. He doesn''t plan to buy real estate, get married and have children in the dark space.


    The location of the last trading place is a bit remote. On the way there, Zhou Zhong noticed a car following them all the time.


    Zhou Zhong asked the fat man, "do you feel that someone is following us?"


    The fat man also put away his laughter, nodded and said, "I noticed them at the last market."


    In this regard, Zhou Zhong looked at the little fat man a little bit higher, but he was quite alert.


    The driver looked back at Lin Tian and the little fat man and said, "who are you two? How could anyone follow you? "


    Zhou saw that it was not far from the underground trading market mentioned by Wei Liang, so he directly said to the driver, "master, you can just put us on the side of the road."


    "Well, you''re safe." Obviously, the driver was implicated in the stall, so listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, he directly took advantage of the situation, threw them to the side of the road and drove away.


    In the middle of the week, the vehicle behind the two stopped and four gloomy looking men stepped down from the vehicle.


    "Say, what are you going to do with me?" In the middle of the week, they squinted at four people.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be very alert, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t find us, we''re going to look for you directly."


    Among the four, the leading middle-aged man sneered and said to Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face. Obviously, he did not pay attention to Zhou Zhonghe and Wei Liang at all.


    "The Earl of the Choi family?" At this time, Wei Liang''s eyes fell on a small badge on the neckline of four people in black. He was scared and asked in horror.


    The middle-aged man at the head squinted at the fat man and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you still have some insight and can recognize our identity."


    "It was Cui lunsheng''s defeated general who asked you to come?" Zhou Zhong was not worried about the identity of the four people, but laughed.


    The middle-aged man at the head suddenly looked gloomy and cheered coldly: "boy, if you dare to hurt my young master, you will bear the corresponding price!"


    "It''s ridiculous that Cui lunsheng, the most junior of the Cui family''s lineage, even shamelessly uses a devious method in the competition field. After being wounded by me, he still wants to send someone to trouble me."


    "Presumptuous! Is it possible for you, a common man like you, to speak against my Earl''s family


    "I''ll give you two choices. One is to abandon self-cultivation and cut off your arms. I can spare you a small life. Second, you can choose to kill you and bury yourself in the wilderness."


    "Who gave you the courage to say such a big thing?" Zhou Zhong laughingly looked at the four killers sent by Cui''s family.


    Can feel the strength of these four people should be in the late yellow belt, have to say, Cui lunsheng really want his life.


    According to common sense, a master of the late yellow belt can''t beat four of the latter yellow belt, but they can''t imagine that Zhou Zhong is not only the strength of the late yellow belt, but also the orange belt.


    In a flash, the four Cui family killers burst out the power of darkness.


    Wei Liang felt the powerful aura emanating from the four people, so scared that his legs were soft, "boss, run quickly, we can''t beat him."


    Zhou shook his head with a smile and said to the fat man, "if you want to run, you should run first. I don''t have the habit of running away."


    "Boss, their strength is too strong. I''m sorry, I ran first." The little fat man turned and ran.


    And Cui''s family did not pay attention to him, but looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer, "your friends have run, why don''t you run?"


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, it seems that the little fat man ran to a big tree, raised a huge stone, turned and ran back."I will fight with you! Even Lao Tzu''s boss, you dare to move. " Said will be in the hands of the stone directly hit the four Cui killers.


    Seeing Wei Liang''s actions, Zhou Zhong''s smile grew stronger. He did not mistake people. Although Wei Liang was usually careless, like to bluff and cheat, and had no strength, he was a very righteous man.


    For Zhou Zhong, it is not a bad thing for Zhou Zhong to kill him, but a good thing, which makes him more aware of Wei Liang.


    Flying near, the head of the Cui family killer directly raised his hand, and saw that his hand also turned into the shape of a huge stone. He patted the stone and smashed it.


    "You are looking for death, little fat man." Cui''s killer said coldly to Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang was so scared that he was excited, but he still bit his teeth.


    "It''s not sure who will die today."


    Zhou Zhong patted Wei Liang on the shoulder and said, "OK, you are waiting for me to solve them."


    "Boss, there are four of them. Can you do it alone?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately said: "men can''t say no, you know?" With that, Zhou Zhong walked toward the four Cui family killers.


    "Boy, I have to say that you really have seed, but it''s useless to have seed. You will die today."


    The Cui family''s leading experts turned their arms into huge rocks and smashed into Zhou Zhong with great strength. The other three Cui family''s experts also attacked Zhou Zhong from different angles.


    In the face of the attack of 4 people, Zhou Zhong glances over, finds out the weakness of 4 people immediately, and dodges the attack of rock killer quickly.


    In front of a Cui family killer whose arm can turn into a giant axe, the giant axe killer hasn''t responded yet. Zhou Zhong''s hairy skeleton has penetrated his abdomen.

 Chapter 3862

    With a scream, the axe killer fell to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong raised his bloody skeleton and said with a smile to the remaining killers of the Cui family: "kill one, there are three left. .


    in the middle of the week, the remaining three Cui family killers looked dignified.


    The speed in the middle of the week was so fast that they didn''t know where they escaped from the encirclement of four people in the middle of the week.


    "Boy, you can escape once, can you escape a second time?" The boulder killer roared and smashed it towards the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the pace is flashing, very flexible to avoid his attack.


    The stone killer''s ability is that his arms can be turned into boulders. His attack is very fierce and his attack is extremely fierce.


    Moreover, because his arms can transform boulders, his defense is also amazing, even stronger than Wang Wei.


    However, if the attack is strong and the defense is strong, he must have one weakness, that is, speed.


    Stonehenge''s speed is very slow, I''m afraid that even in the face of the same strength of the opponent, his speed is also slow on a point, not to mention he has to face the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s steps are constantly changing, using the cloud step.


    It doesn''t mean that he can''t use the moves on earth in dark space week.


    Kill the second, Zhou Zhong quickly comes behind the snake killer, and the bone spear stabs it down again.


    Then, Zhou Zhong''s figure disappeared and fell to the ground in front of the third killer whose arm could be transformed into a mantis hand knife.


    In the blink of an eye, only one of the four Cui family killers is left.


    "Little beast, don''t hide if you have the ability." The huge stone killer is extremely angry. Facing Zhou Zhong, he has a feeling that he can''t exert himself, which makes him angry.


    "Well, I can not hide, you try to see if you can be my opponent."


    Kill the redundant three people, face the last person, Zhou Zhong''s look is more relaxed, directly face-to-face with him in the past.


    "If you don''t hide, you will die." Stone killer''s eyes are bright, he finally found a chance to kill Zhou Zhong.


    In turn, they also turned into boulders and smashed their arms into Zhou Zhong, intending to solve Zhou Zhong with one blow.


    "I can''t help myself." Zhou Zhong raised his hand directly, and the bone spear collided with the boulder.


    Stonecutter''s face is full of joy and madness. He thinks his attack will break Zhou''s bone spear.


    However, the result was not what he thought. Zhou''s sharp bone spear directly penetrated his Boulder, and his arms, which were turned into boulders, were directly broken into pieces. Then, the sharp spear went straight through his chest.


    "How could it be? Are you a good orange belt player? " Megalith killer looked at Zhou Zhong in horror and said in disbelief.


    "I never said I was not an orange belt." Zhou Zhong takes back the bone spear with a smile.


    The stone killer fell to the ground and died. All four experts sent by Cui family were killed by Zhou Zhong.


    The little fat man on one side was stunned. He thought Zhouzhong was a yellow belt expert, but he didn''t expect Zhouzhong''s strength to reach the orange belt.


    You know, since all previous dark Eagle champion strength is the highest is the yellow belt later, there is no orange belt.


    Now it means that the dark hawk champion must be in the middle of the week, and no one will be his opponent.


    "Come on, take me to the last market." Wei Zhongzhong said that nothing happened to the four masters of Wei Liang''s family.


    "Boss, you have to go to the trading market. You killed the Cui family. I''m afraid it''s going to happen. The Cui family won''t give up."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed by. Looking at Wei Liang, he asked: "of course, this matter will not be given up. The Cui family dares to send someone to kill me. How can I let them go?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s expression, Wei Liang felt creepy. Did Zhou Zhong even want to revenge himself on Cui''s family? That''s the Earl family, and I''m too bold this week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t continue to say anything to Wei Liangduo. He really made up his mind to go to the Cui family for revenge.


    If the Cui family can send a wave of killers, they can send a second wave. They will be tired of endless things in the middle of the week, so they can just get rid of the Cui family at the same time.


    They came to the last trading market, where there were more exotic flowers. They bought more than 30 plants in the middle of the week. They felt a harvest and returned to Bai Mingjing''s home with more than 60 exotic flowers.


    It was very late when Zhou Zhong came back, but the white family was still full of lights.


    "Brother Zhou is back!"


    Bai Mingjing was the first to run out when he saw Zhou Zhong back.


    After that, Bai Hongtao and Li Yueru both came out with a look of excitement on their faces, especially Bai Hongtao. His eyes on Zhou Zhong are the same as those of a beautiful woman, which makes Zhou''s hair stand on end.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Zhou Zhong looks puzzled.


    "In the middle of the week, my uncle was not good before, and my uncle didn''t mean anything. It''s all for you. I want you to be self-motivated." Bai Hongtao enthusiastically gathered in front of Zhou Zhong and explained with a flattering smile.Hong Tao immediately looked down on his strength, and now he knows that he despised Zhou Li.


    But Zhou Zhong still wanted to give Li Yueru and Bai Mingjing some face. He just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Li Yueru saw her husband''s embarrassment and went forward to Zhou Zhong and said, "Zhou Zhong, the aunts'' family has been neglecting you before. I hope you don''t blame auntie."


    "Auntie, I am very grateful that you can take me in. How can I blame you?" Zhou has always been a drip of grace, Yongquan Xiangbao, Li Yueru and Bai Mingjing are very good to him.


    "That Auntie is relieved. Have you eaten yet?" Li Yueru asked with concern.


    "Yes." Zhou Zhong nodded back.


    "It''s getting late. You''ve been tired all day. Go back to your room early and have a rest." Li Yueru said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back to my room first."


    After Zhou Zhong left, Bai Hongtao asked his wife anxiously, "how can you let Zhou Zhong go back to his room like this? Now Zhou Zhong is the most popular person in the city!"


    "How many people want to curry favor with Zhou Zhong. We have a good chance to let him go back."


    Li Yueru glared at her husband and said, "I knew now. What did you do when you offended Zhou Zhong? Now I know I''m sorry. I want to curry favor with others? "


    "Ruyue, you and I help you." Bai Hongtao said with shame.


    Li Yueru was really unable to take her husband and explained: "the more you pester him, the more boring he will be. If you want to have a good relationship with Zhou Zhong, the best way is to treat him as a friend and family member, and get along normally."


    "Zhou Zhong is a good boy. He knows how to repay his kindness."


    With that, Li Yueru turned back to the room. As for whether her husband could understand the meaning, she couldn''t control it.

 Chapter 3863

    Zhou Zhong returned to his room and began to practice. He ate all the exotic flowers he bought.


    Before he took a total of 20 exotic flowers, let him from leucorrhea to orange belt, across two levels.


    However, this time, after taking so many exotic flowers, he obviously felt that his own strength had become slow. When he reached the orange belt, he needed huge dark power to enhance his strength.


    More than 60 exotic flowers in one night, let the cultivation of the middle of the week from the early stage of the orange belt all the way up to the late stage of the orange belt, at this time, the cultivation of the middle of the week has been unable to move forward.


    But at this time, he found that the huge dark power in his body had not been completely digested, which was the first time in the middle of the week.


    Several times before he ate the flower of the alien world, all the dark power in the flower of the alien world would be digested by him and become a part of his strength.


    But this time is different, his strength has been unable to regenerate, but there is still the power of darkness.


    If you don''t deal with these dark forces, they will continue to rage in the middle of the week, until you burst your body.


    What''s going on with these dark forces? Why can''t we absorb growth and cultivation?


    Zhou Zhong frowned, his face was very dignified, trying to control these dark forces.


    But these dark forces are not affected by the space in the middle of the week, and they start to spread all over the body like the maggots of rotten bones.


    What the hell are these guys doing? In the middle of the week, his heart suddenly sank. Did these dark forces want to control his body?


    By the time these dark forces covered all the bones in Zhou Zhong''s body, Zhou Zhong had completely given up resistance.


    In any case, resistance is useless. Instead, Zhou Zhong calms down and wants to see what kind of tricks these dark forces can play.


    Even if the body of the fetus is not injured in the darkness, it''s just that he doesn''t want to suffer the most.


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhong felt the heat coming from his bones. The heat was getting hotter and hotter, from 40 to 60, then to 90, 100 Constantly climbing.


    Then, Zhou Zhong found a scene that surprised him. All the dark forces on all his bones rose and turned into black flames.


    What''s going on? It''s amazing in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the bone in his palm pierced out again. It was the same bone spear as usual. However, there was a kind of feeling in the center of Zhou. As soon as he thought about it, he saw that the originally white bone spear was rising into a red flame.


    I can attach fire to my bones. In this way, the attack power will be greatly improved. However, the flame on my bones is black. Why does it turn red after leaving my body?


    Zhou Zhong frowned, unable to understand this phenomenon, but he tried to push all his strength, and the color of the red flame became darker.


    Zhou Zhong has a guess that with the growth of his strength, the color of the flame will become darker and darker, the temperature will become higher and higher, and finally it will reach the state of black flame.


    It was noon on the second day after the middle of the week. Looking at the time, the middle of the week was moving, and a sense of erasure flashed in his heart.


    Cui family, since you have sent a killer to kill me, I should also solve your Cui family.


    Strictly speaking, the Cui family is not a local family in Guanggu city. The Cui family''s location is very strange. It''s very close to Guanggu City, but the Cui family''s location is tengyao city next to Guanggu city.


    The more embarrassing thing is that the distance from the Cui family''s house to the center of tengyao city is farther than that to Guanggu City, so in many cases, the Cui family''s influence in Guanggu city is greater than that in tengyao city.


    Today''s Cui family is full of guests, very lively.


    The Cui family, who is over 60 years old, is now sitting in the lobby with a red face to receive congratulations from the guests.


    There were two middle-aged men standing next to Cui''s family leader. One of them was a 20-year-old young man, while the other was empty.


    The two middle-aged men are the two sons of Cui Shiyu, the eldest son Cui Shaoan and the second son Cui Shaojun.


    Cui Shaojun is Cui lunsheng''s father. Cui lunsheng is still lying in bed to heal his wounds. Naturally, his side is empty.


    The young man next to Cui Shaoan is his son Cui lunjie. The reason why so many guests visit today is precisely because Cui lunjie has successfully entered the top 10 players of the dark eagle.


    Of course, his top 10 is not the top 10 of Optical Valley City, but the top 10 of dark eagle of tengyao City, and he is also known as the most promising player to win the championship. These people naturally come to flatter the Cui family.


    Zhou Zhong came to the Cui family gate is also very surprised, do not know what this family is doing, Cui family every day so lively?


    "Stop, no admittance without invitation." Zhou Zhong was about to walk into Cui''s house, but was stopped by two Cui family''s dog legs and yelled coldly."Do I need an invitation?" Zhou Zhong thought it was funny. He didn''t come to congratulate the Cui family. He came to kill the Cui family.


    "What are you? No matter who it is, no one can enter without an invitation. " The two Cui''s men are very arrogant and domineering.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to take them away, but he thought of a very sweet voice: "are you here to congratulate the Cui family?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong turned around, he saw a 16-7-year-old girl, who was more than 1.6 meters tall, fair skin and beautiful as a little doll. At this time, she was bending a pair of big eyes and smiling at Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m not here to congratulate the Cui family. I have a feud with the Cui family." Zhou said.


    However, the girl was surprised and said: "big brother, you also have a grudge against the Cui family, that is to beg the Cui family to forgive us like us?"


    "Xiao Yu, don''t talk nonsense." At this time, an old man in his 70s came over and yelled at the girl seriously.


    "Grandfather, I''m not talking nonsense. Aren''t we here to apologize to the Cui family? You said that today there is a big happy event in the Cui family. The owner of the Cui family must be in a good mood. "


    "We come to apologize at this time. Maybe the Cui family master can forgive us and give back my parents to me, right?"


    Zhou Zhong noticed that the old man''s eyes flashed a bit gloomy, but he still nodded and said: "yes, today we come to apologize, Cui family may forgive us."


    At this time, the old man looked at Zhou Zhong again, sighed and said, "they are all hard-working people. Young man, why don''t you go in with us, but it''s up to you whether you can get forgiveness from the Cui family in the end."

 Chapter 3864

    With that, the old man gave Zhou Zhong''s invitation to the two Cui family members.


    With a smile on his face, he politely asked, "I hope the two little brothers can let us in." With that, the old man even took out a bag of money and handed it to them.


    Two of the Cui family''s henchmen got out of the way, swearing and swearing: "I should be someone who has offended my Cui family and begged for mercy. You social scum in my Cui family''s eyes are just like wild dogs on the road."


    "But you old man will choose the right time. I know my family has been promoted to the top 10 of the dark hawk. I''ll apologize at this time. Maybe the owner will be happy and spare your dog''s life."


    In the face of the vicious words of the two doggies, the old man could only smile awkwardly on one side. He was afraid that offending them would lead to disaster and miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to apologize to the Cui family.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s get in." The old man took his granddaughter and was about to go inside.


    But Zhou Zhong was a direct cold voice to the two doggies: "return the things you just collected!"


    "What did you say, boy?" Two Cui''s dog legs immediately raised their eyebrows and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    The old man was also scared, and quickly advised Zhou Zhong: "boy, don''t make trouble. Go in with us and apologize quickly."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "master, these two doggies have taken your money, but they still want to humiliate you so that they can be their grandfather at your age. Today I will teach them a lesson for you."


    "Boy, don''t make trouble. If you offend the Cui family again, the Cui family will never forgive you." The old man was obviously worried about Zhou Zhong and was anxious to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    The two Cui family dog legs also said in a cruel voice: "boy, you don''t know the old thing. Do you know what will happen to offend my Cui family? You don''t want to leave alive today! "


    "I say again, take out what you just received, and then apologize to the old man. Otherwise, I will make you pay a very heavy price."


    "What did you say, boy?" Two doggies are really pissed off.


    As the drumsticks of the Cui family, they are usually arrogant outside, and no one dares to do anything about them. However, Zhou Zhong offended them several times, and they directly grabbed them.


    "You dirty hands take the old man''s things, and I''ll break your hands!" Zhou Zhong grabs two people''s wrists directly and presses them hard.


    Two dog legs immediately screamed, covered their wrists and kept rolling on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" The movement on this side attracted the attention of the people around.


    Seeing that someone dares to beat the Cui family''s servants, they all look at Zhou Zhong in astonishment and show a look of regret. In their hearts, they think that Zhou Zhong''s beating the Cui family is doomed today.


    "What''s going on here?" Cui Shaoan came out with a gloomy face.


    He was in a bad mood. His son was wounded and lying in bed. None of the killers sent to revenge came back.


    Cui Shao''an''s son, Cui lunjie, is in the limelight of the dark world. At this point, there are still people to make trouble.


    "Second master, these people are here to make trouble. They break our hands." Two Cui family dog legs see Cui Shaojun come, even roll with fear stand up to complain.


    Cui Shaojun''s eyes suddenly flashed murder.


    The old man hastened to explain: "Mr. Cui, this is a misunderstanding. We are here to apologize to the Cui family."


    "Sorry? Is that how you apologize? I think you are tired of living. " Cui Shaojun said in a cruel tone.


    "Second master Cui, we are really here to apologize. Please let me meet the Cui family leader. We sincerely want to ask the Cui family''s forgiveness." The old man said with great sincerity.


    "You really came here to apologize, but you called my Cui family. I''m afraid you can''t leave today. Come with me. Are you dead or alive? Listen to my father." Cui Shaojun said and led the party into the lobby.


    "Father, the old man said that he came to apologize to my Cui family, but he injured my servants at the door. How to deal with these three people is up to my father."


    Cui Shiyu looked at the old man and asked, "who are you? How dare you hurt my Cui family''s servants? Even my Cui family''s dog is not inferior to you. "


    The old man quickly explained: "master Cui, I am the boss of Lingxiao winery. My son and daughter have been punished by the Cui family for offending Cui lunjie and Cui Shao, but Cui Shao still refuses to let us go."


    "I can''t help it. I can only come to your door to apologize and hope to get the forgiveness of the Cui family."


    Cui Shiyu turned her head to look at Cui lunjie and asked, "Xiao Jie, is there something about it?"


    Cui lunjie didn''t care. He didn''t even look at the old man. He said with disdain, "it seems that there''s something like this. It''s just two dogs that don''t open their eyes. Have they been killed?"


    "Who knows, I don''t care about this kind of low status garbage."Cui Shiyu''s face entered the hall after hearing this. It seems that killing two people is not worth mentioning at all. She said to the old man in a cold voice: "old man, your children have offended my Cui family. It''s not too bad for my Cui family to destroy your whole family!"


    "Did they really say that, grandfather?"


    "My parents were killed by them?"


    Xiaoyu''s eyes are red and she asks her grandfather. She doesn''t believe the result.


    The old man finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s my grandfather who cheated you.


    "Grandfather!" Xiaoyu burst into tears.


    "Grandfather, I want mom and dad ~ wuwuwu ~"


    looking at the tears of their parents and grandchildren, the people in the lobby did not show any pity.


    Dark space, the jungle, for the master, these people are cheap garbage, ready to kill.


    "Shut up! What do you think of my Cui family? The hall of souls


    "What bad luck!"


    Cui Shiyu''s face was gloomy and he scolded his father and grandson.


    "Why did you kill my parents?" Xiaoyu asked the Cui family angrily.


    Cui lunjie disdained said: "your parents dare to offend me, that is damned!"


    "No, it''s clear that your carriage bumped into my father. My mother will argue with you and you will take them away!" Xiaoyu bit her teeth and retorted.


    "Well! Reasoning? You''re such a lowly trash, you have the right to reason with us? "


    "Come on, don''t let this rubbish spoil our nature!"


    Cui Shiyu didn''t talk about any reason at all. He directly asked people to come and catch him and go out.


    "If you are strong, you don''t have to reason, do you?" At this time, Zhou Zhong finally opened his mouth and asked Cui Shiyu with a funny smile.


    Cui Shiyu didn''t know Zhou Zhong. He thought Zhou Zhong was with his father and grandson. He said arrogantly, "yes, you can''t be reasonable if you are strong, but it''s a pity that you''re too late to understand this truth."

 Chapter 3865

    "Boy, I think you are tired of living. How dare you come to my Cui''s house to make trouble? Somebody, catch this boy and throw it into the sea to feed the fish!" Cui Shiyu gave an order.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen Cui family experts rushed out of the crowd and directly caught Zhou Zhong.


    Ye and sun, both of whom are anxious to see this, are the same people from the end of the world. They were bullied by the Cui family. Naturally, they feel that Zhou Zhong, who was also bullied by the Cui family, is very poor, but now they can''t help Zhou Zhong.


    See Cui family out of the strength of these people are in the early and middle yellow belt around, Zhou did not pay attention to them.


    Today, the middle of the week is the cultivation of the orange belt in the later period. They don''t even need to move the power of darkness to deal with them. The blinking time of more than a dozen Cui family''s men is knocked down by the middle of the week.


    All the people around widened their eyes, especially the grandson and the grandson. Unexpectedly, the strength of Zhou Zhong was so strong.


    "Who are you, boy?" Cui Shiyu and others at this time also feel that this week is not simple.


    "Didn''t you come with them?" Cui Shiyu pointed to his grandfather and grandson and asked Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m not with them. I''m here to settle accounts with your Cui family."


    "Do you want to settle with my Cui family? What''s the deal? " Cui Shiyu feels funny, but no one dares to settle accounts with his Cui family.


    "Your Cui family sent four experts to kill me. Did you forget so soon?"


    "My Cui family sent four killers to kill you. Who do you think you are?" Cui Shiyu said scornfully.


    "I''m Zhou Zhong." Zhou said calmly.


    But Zhou Zhong two words out, one side of Cui Shaojun''s face instantly became ferocious, "who are you? Are you in the middle of the week


    Cui Shiyu immediately thought of who Zhou Zhong was, and asked in a sharp voice, "boy, you hurt your grandson?"


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to admit: "yes, I hurt Cui lunsheng loser."


    "Presumptuous! You dare to hurt my son. Your life will stay at Cui''s today! "


    Cui Shaojun said that he had already rushed to Zhouzhong. His arms were replaced by huge wooden spears, which stabbed Zhou Zhong from left to right.


    People around him thought he was dead in the middle of the week.


    When Cui Shaojun was young, he was often able to enter the top 10 of the dark hawk, and his strength was very strong.


    Even now, there are not many people in the whole optical valley city who are Cui Shaojun''s opponents. Please show your strength. Go away.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t move when he stood in the same place. When Cui Shaojun got to the body, he slapped him in the past and directly took Cui Shaojun away.


    How could that be possible? Cui Shaojun is the cultivation of the early orange generation. Who is this guy? How can you be so strong when you are young?


    Cui Shaojun also stood up, with flames rising in his eyes and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, no wonder you hurt my grandson and killed four killers of Cui''s family. It turns out that you really have some abilities. It''s really amazing that you can reach the orange belt at such an age."


    "But you have done the biggest mistake in your life and provoked my Cui family. There are many talents in the world, but not every genius can grow up to be a master. Many talents die in the cradle."


    Cui Shiyu has now killed Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong has achieved the same accomplishments at a young age. If you give him a few more years, his Cui family will not be Zhou Zhong''s rival.


    He didn''t want to set up such a powerful enemy for the Cui family. The best way is to kill the Cui family in the cradle before the rise of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Old man, half of you are going to be buried. Are you sure you are my opponent?" Zhou Zhong sneered at Cui Shiyu.


    "Presumptuous! It seems that I, Cui Shiyu, haven''t done anything for many years, which makes you think that there is no one in my Cui family. "


    Cui Shiyu finished, and the powerful dark power on his body bloomed. He saw that his whole body had changed from his legs to a strong tree.


    Then, the whole body has become the state of trees, and the whole person has been raised to two meters, and more than a dozen very strong wood pierced out of the body.


    All the people in the hall retreated one after another.


    Cui Shiyu is a real top player. With the strength of the late orange belt, he can definitely rank in the top ten in tengyao city and Guanggu city.


    This kind of master or not to start, a hand will certainly be earth shaking, if close, may be implicated.


    "This boy is dead. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be Cui Shiyu''s opponent."


    "Yes, Cui Shiyu is the strength of the later stage of orange belt, and that boy is so young, even if he has some talent, at most, it is the early stage of orange belt, and he can''t be Cui Shiyu''s opponent at all."


    Everyone outside was talking, and no one was optimistic about Zhou Zhong.


    But Xiaoyu and her grandfather are worried about Zhou Zhong, "grandfather, will elder brother Zhou be ok?" Xiaoyu asked her grandfather with red eyes.


    Grandfather sighed. He also hoped that Zhou Zhong would be OK, but Cui Shiyu was a famous expert. How could Zhou Zhong be his opponent?"Boy, die here today!"


    Cui Shiyu''s hand was a killing move, and more than ten huge spears came from all directions to stab Zhou Zhong.


    If you change into an ordinary person, even if you change into a master at the beginning of orange belt, I''m afraid you will be pierced into a sieve by these woods.


    But Zhou Zhong is now in the late stage of orange belt, so he will not be afraid of him.


    For a moment, all the upper and lower skeletons of the whole body pierced out of the body, making the whole person become a huge skeleton monster. Countless skeletons blocked the wooden hair from the body.


    "My God, Zhou Zhong is so strong!" Seeing that Zhou Zhong was able to resist Cui Shiyu''s attack, everyone admired him.


    Judging from the current state of Zhou Zhong, this week is also the late cultivation of orange belt. How can it be possible? How old is he?


    Cui Shiyu was also extremely shocked at this time. He spent his whole life at his present age before he reached the late stage of orange belt, and Zhou Zhong had the same strength as him when he was just in his early 20s. He hated Zhou Zhong even more.


    "Boy, you must die today!" In the roar, countless vines spread out on Cui Shiyu''s body, occupying half a room in an instant.


    Those vines were frantically winding toward the middle of the week, which was Cui Shiyu''s most powerful method. He entangled the enemy with vines and suffocated them or strangled them alive.


    It''s a pity that Cui Teng Shiyu has never been attacked by anyone for many years, but it''s a trick Chou has never heard of.


    "Boy, at the cost of your life, let you understand this truth."


    "If you have another life, don''t offend people you can''t afford to offend!"


    Cui Shiyu saw that Zhou Zhong''s whole body was wrapped up by tengman, only his head was left. He immediately began to educate Zhou Zhong with a full face.

 Chapter 3866

    At this time, Cui Shi''an had the chance to win. He completely controlled Zhou Zhong''s life and death.


    With that, tengman grows fast again and entangles the whole person in Zhouzhong.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Xiao Yu saw that Zhou Zhong had been completely entangled by tengman, and she couldn''t even see her head. She cried with tears on her face.


    One side of the old man is also a long sigh, a sad face, under the nest there is a finished egg, Cui Shiyu solved the Zhou, I am afraid they will find their grandfather and grandson two accounts.


    Now the old man has some regrets in his heart. He knew he shouldn''t have brought his granddaughter with him. Isn''t this hurting you.


    "Old man, who gives you the confidence to kill me?"


    "With your broken branches?"


    A burst of cold laughter rang out in everyone''s ears, and everyone was staring at the giant cocoon wrapped by fujiman.


    "That boy didn''t die?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Everyone was shocked that someone could survive under Cui Shiyu''s vine man, which was unprecedented.


    At this time, Cui Shiyu and all the people in Cui''s family also had a look of ghost, especially Cui Shiyu.


    How strong is the attack power of his own tangman entanglement? He knows best. For decades, many masters have died under his move. Even the masters of the same level of cultivation can''t escape as long as they are entangled.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Cui Shiyu''s rattan men were all burning.


    "Ah! How could that be possible! "


    Cui Shiyu roared with pain. All of these vines were transformed by his body. Tengman was ignited, just like burning his body.


    Cui Shiyu quickly recovered tengman and beat the ground to put out the fire.


    Until this time, the figure of Fuji man''s inner circle was revealed.


    When they saw what it was like at this time of the week, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    "This What is this


    "Monster?"


    At this time, Zhou''s whole body was wrapped by bones, like a huge skeleton monster, which was nothing. To people''s horror, there was a layer of red flame burning on the bones of Zhou Zhong.


    "Ability attachment attribute, this! This is a symbol of the strength of the green belt! "


    Cui Shaojun was shocked and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Hiss!


    "Green belt master in his early twenties?"


    "How could that be?"


    In the dark space, each strength level actually has the corresponding representative ability.


    And attaching attributes to abilities is what green belt masters can do.


    At this time, the people think that the strength of the green bone has reached last week.


    And a green belt master, in Guanggu city and tengyao City, that is the top master.


    As one of the biggest families in the two cities, the Cui family dominates both sides. Because of Cui Shiyu, no one dares to provoke them.


    But even so, Cui Shiyu is just the later stage of the orange belt.


    This is enough to show how powerful and terrible the green belt master should be.


    A green belt master, enough to destroy a count family!


    Now Cui Shiyu is really afraid. The green belt master is not something that the Cui family can afford. If he had known that Zhou Zhong was a green belt master, he would even discount Cui lunsheng''s legs and send them to Zhou Zhong to plead with him, but he did not dare to offend Zhou Zhong.


    "Master Zhou! It''s my Cui family. I don''t know you are a green belt master! Master Zhou, please let the Cui family live


    Thank you again, old man Cui


    Cui Shiyu did not have the arrogance and arrogance he had before. He knelt down on the ground and begged Zhou Zhong for mercy.


    Cui Shiyu, an absolute bigwig in tengyao city and Guanggu City, knelt down and begged for mercy to a young man in his early twenties.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, they won''t believe it.


    This is the terrible green belt master, no hands, enough to make a count family kneel for mercy.


    "I hurt your grandson, killed your Cui family experts, and hit your Cui family in the face. Don''t you hate me?" Zhou Zhong, with a funny smile on his face, asked Cui Shiyu.


    Cui Shiyu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He shook his head and said, "master Zhou, how dare I hate you?"


    "If I had known you were a green belt master, I would have taken the little beast to the door to apologize!"


    "That little animal has offended you. If you can spare his life, you have already done me a favor to Cui family."


    I didn''t expect that the little old man could do anything shameless for his life.


    Then he looked at Cui Shaojun with a complicated look and asked, "old man, you don''t hate me and don''t take revenge on me, but what about him? I hurt his son. "


    Cui shidun said, "if I have the first idea to kill him, I will kill him first."Cui Shaojun was not stupid. He immediately knelt down and assured Zhou Zhong: "master Zhou, it''s my son who offended you and lent me a hundred courage. I dare not revenge myself on you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll break this bastard''s leg when I look back!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "OK, this matter is over, but how can you solve the problem that Cui family sent killers to kill me?"


    Originally heard Zhou Zhong say that this matter is over, Cui Shiyu and Cui Shaojun and others are also relieved.


    But after listening to the next words in the middle of the week, they almost peed.


    "Master Zhou, those are all young people who have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!" Cui Shiyu explained with a pale face.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and said, "your Cui family should have a treasure house, right? Take me to your Cui family treasure house. It''s strange. Just let it go. "


    "Good!" Although Cui Shiyu was distressed, she still gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Can''t help, take Zhou Zhong to treasure house at most is to lose some money, but if not, their Cui family may be destroyed!


    "By the way, the Cui family will pay for the old man''s business."


    "I have to say that your Cui family''s education for future generations is really bad!"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly looked at Cui lunjie and suddenly raised his hand. The bone spear instantly penetrated into Cui lunjie''s chest!


    "Poof!"


    Cui lunjie looks at Zhou Zhong in horror. He can''t believe it. Zhou Zhong dare to kill him in front of his father and grandfather in Cui''s house!


    In the end, the whole audience was silent. Regardless of how ugly Cui Shiyu and Cui Shaoan''s faces were, Zhou Zhong walked to the Cui family''s backyard, where the treasure house was.


    The anger and hatred on Cui Shiyu''s face flashed by, but he immediately covered it up.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong can''t hate him!


    If you annoy Zhou Zhong, Cui lunjie is not the only one who died, but all of them Cui family!


    With Cui lunjie''s life, the whole Cui family was saved, and the deal was worth it.

 Chapter 3867

    "Son, daughter-in-law, your great enmity has been avenged for you." When the old man saw that Cui lunjie had been killed by Zhou Zhong, he trembled with excitement.


    His own son was killed, no one can swallow this tone, but in the face of the powerful Cui family, he is a lonely family, how can we do?


    He didn''t want to avenge the Cui family. He only hoped that the Cui family would let the old man and his poor granddaughter live. However, he didn''t expect to meet Zhou Zhong today to avenge their blood feud.


    Zhou Zhong followed Cui Shiyu to the Cuijia treasure house in the backyard. As a big family of tengyao city and Guanggu City, the Cui family has accumulated countless wealth over the years.


    Zhou Zhong always wanted to take all the things he wanted. All the money could be used to buy the materials he needed. He also found many exotic flowers in the treasure house of Cui''s family.


    What is this? Zhou Zhong turned around in the treasure house, and his eyes suddenly fell on a huge box in the treasure house.


    This huge box is a bit similar to the tripod on earth, but the tripod is round. This box is just an irregular polygon, some of which are round, some are square, and some are polygonal.


    Moreover, there are many small drawers in the box that can be opened, which should be used to put things.


    Half a day''s research in the middle of the week found that there was a place similar to the core area in the center of the box, which seemed to be used to place something.


    "What is this?" Zhou turned his head and asked Cui Shiyu.


    Cui Shiyu is a little nervous at the moment. Looking at the box, she seems to be very distressed. From the expression Cui Shiyu shows, we can see that the box seems very precious.


    "What is this box for?" Zhou Zhong''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    Cui Shiyu suddenly scared to hide, "master Zhou, this is a synthetic treasure furnace."


    "Synthetic treasure furnace? What is that for? " Zhou asked.


    "Master Zhou, the synthetic treasure furnace can put all kinds of materials into it, and then synthesize new items."


    "And this strange thing? What can he synthesize? " After listening in the middle of the week, I was interested and asked.


    "Everything can be synthesized. Some precious potions, magic weapons, weapons and protective equipment It can be synthesized as long as the corresponding material is put in. "


    Zhou Zhong was surprised.


    It sounds like the function of this furnace is equivalent to the integration of alchemy and gas refining skills. It is a bit like some computer games before. As long as there are materials, you can synthesize what you want to synthesize.


    "What''s in the middle here?" Zhou Zhongyi pointed to the core position in the middle of the furnace and asked Cui Shiyu.


    "It should be an energy stone." Cui Shiyu was about to cry at this time. "Master Zhou, you are not a mortal. Do you even know that?"


    "This synthetic treasure stove is a treasure handed down from Cui Jiazu. No one knows about it. Master Zhou, you can see the key in this treasure stove just by looking at it."


    Cui Shiyu had a little bit of luck in his mind. Even if he told Zhou Zhong the use of the stove, Zhou Zhong would not use it. Later, he would find a chance to get it back from Zhou Zhong.


    But I didn''t expect to be so fierce this week. I couldn''t hide anything. In the middle of the week, how could Cui lunsheng offend such a strong enemy?


    "Cut the crap and say it quickly. What''s in it?" Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Cui Shiyu''s flattery. He asked Cui Shiyu in a cold voice.


    "Master Zhou, here is the place where dark crystal nuclei are placed. Dark crystal nuclei are a very rare energy spirit, and our Cui family has no such spirit."


    "In addition to the dark crystal core, you also need a formula to synthesize items. Otherwise, you can''t synthesize them successfully. That''s why our Cui family has not used them in our treasure house all the time."


    "Our ancestors only left this synthetic furnace, not the formula for synthesis."


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. According to Cui Shiyu, there was no energy in it, no crystal nucleus and no formula, so he couldn''t synthesize what he wanted.


    But at least now that he has the furnace, he just needs to find the formula, and the nucleus can synthesize what he wants.


    Zhou Zhong believes that in this dark space, there must be some so-called potions that can enhance the strength, just like pills on the earth.


    "I''ll take the stove." Zhou Zhong said that he would take away the treasure stove directly.


    Although Cui Shiyu was extremely reluctant to give up, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He could only let Zhou take away the synthetic treasure furnace.


    When Zhou Zhong came back to Bai''s home, he saw that Bai Mingjing''s family were cleaning up with their hourly workers. Zhou Zhong friendly asked: "Aunt Li, what''s today? Can I help you? "


    When Li Yueru saw Zhou Zhong coming back, she immediately showed her face full of joy and said to Zhou Zhong, "don''t use Zhou Zhong. Go back to your room and have a rest. Just have an aunt here to clean it."


    Bai Mingjing also came to Zhou Zhong and said, "tomorrow we are going to visit some relatives, so we are doing the cleaning.""I''ll help you."


    Zhou Zhong is not a spoiled person. She lives in other people''s house, and Li Yueru doesn''t charge him food and accommodation fees. Now that the family is cleaning up, how can Zhou Zhong go back to his room to rest? So he joined in the cleaning.


    Bai Hongtao quickly poured water for Zhou Zhongduan''s tea. His manner and manner really required more compliments.


    Since knowing that Zhou Zhong is a young pioneer and has become the reserve champion of the dark eagle, Bai Hongtao wishes that Zhou Zhong could not be offered up as his ancestor.


    I don''t do anything all day long, just thinking about how to get forgiveness from Zhou Zhong and how to flatter last week.


    After the party finished the cleaning, Zhou Zhong returned to his room early and took the exotic flowers collected from Cui''s house.


    It''s just as soon as I ate one, I found it wrong in the middle of the week.


    The exotic flowers he took still couldn''t increase his cultivation strength. Instead, he was absorbed by the flame attached to his bones, which increased the heat of the flame again.


    From the perspective of this flame, taking exotic flowers can no longer increase my strength, but can strengthen the flame.


    Zhou Zhong sat on the floor and thought that although the heat of the fire became stronger, his strength was actually an improvement, but it was far from enough for Zhou Zhong. What he needed was to upgrade to the strength of the black belt as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, how can we get to the seven pagodas? How to do tricks on seven pagodas?


    He took out the synthetic treasure furnace brought back from Cui''s family and studied it for half a day. He felt that if he wanted to increase his accomplishments in the future, he would have to rely on this furnace.


    Just where can I get the synthesis formula of Baolu and the crystal nucleus inside?

 Chapter 3868

    Zhou zhongnaohai suddenly thought of a man, the little fat man Wei Liang, the little fat man himself has no strength, alone.


    To survive in the dark space, to be honest, Zhou Zhong admired him a little, which must be very difficult.


    In order to survive all the year round, the little fat man wanders in all kinds of places to get to know and make friends with all kinds of people. His knowledge is very rich.


    Maybe he will know something about Baolu. Even if he doesn''t know, he may also know something about the synthetic formula. So Zhou Zhong plans to ask the little fat man tomorrow.


    The next day, Bai Mingjing''s relatives visited. There were seven or eight people in the group, which was very lively.


    "Hong Tao, why hasn''t your family changed at all over the years? Still living here. " Li Yueru''s father got out of the car with the help of his second daughter and second son-in-law. He looked at Bai Hongtao''s home and said with disgust.


    Li Yueru is his eldest daughter, and Bai Hongtao is his eldest son-in-law, but he always looks down on Bai Hongtao, because Bai Hongtao has no ability.


    And his second son-in-law can have more skills, but the dark Eagle tengyao City organizing committee backbone members.


    What makes him more proud is that his two sons in law gave birth to their granddaughter, which is also very excellent.


    Recently, I just found a boy friend and became the manager of Cui''s group at a young age. The future is limitless.


    Chen Hui, the second son-in-law, said to his father-in-law with a smiling face: "Dad, don''t say that about the elder brother-in-law. The elder brother-in-law is not easy these years. He has to work hard to support his family."


    "Unlike me, sitting in the office of the organizing committee every day can make a lot of money."


    "Isn''t it all because he''s useless and can''t find a good job?" Li Wanshan cold hum a disdain of say.


    Bai Hongtao stood aside with an embarrassed face. His father-in-law has always looked down on him, which is why he has always wanted his daughter to find him a son-in-law.


    If Bai Mingjing could find a son-in-law, he would be able to raise his head at home.


    "Oh, cousin, you are really more and more beautiful. Let me introduce you to you. This is my boyfriend Zhong Yang, the manager of the R & D Department of Cui''s group."


    "By the way, cousin, don''t you have a boyfriend? Yes, you work in the bar every day. You come into contact with some punks. You don''t have any skills and can''t get on the stage. Why don''t I ask our Zhongyang to introduce you a boyfriend


    "Maybe you won''t be able to introduce a manager''s boyfriend who is as good as our Zhongyang. At least he can introduce you to an employee of Cui''s group, which is more than enough for you."


    Chen Hui''s daughter Chen Jialu also said to Bai Mingjing.


    The white mirror immediately facial expression is ugly, the tone cold said: "don''t let you bother, my own affairs will be handled by myself."


    On one side, Li Yueyang, Li Yueru''s sister, frowned and said to Li Yueru, "elder sister, how did you teach your daughter? What is it like now? "


    "Jialu was kind-hearted and wanted to introduce her to a boyfriend. What did she say? That''s very kind of you. "


    As soon as the family got off the bus, the family began to educate the white mirror family. They looked very arrogant. Their words and behaviors were full of disdain for them, which made them in a bad mood.


    They began to clean up the house from yesterday, preparing for their arrival, but what was the result? As soon as they come, they use this face to talk to them.


    "Little sister, Mingjing will take care of her own affairs. Her father and I never care about these things. All right, everyone, please come into the room. I''ve asked the servant to prepare the meal."


    Li Yueru didn''t want to continue on this topic, so she invited everyone into the room.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came out. He was going to ask Wei Liang about the synthetic formula.


    Seeing this, Li Yueru said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, haven''t you eaten yet? Come and eat with us. "


    "No, Aunt Li. I have something to go out for." Zhou said with a smile.


    But at this time, Chen Hui, Chen Jialu, and Li Yueyang all looked at Zhou Zhong.


    They have a sense of superiority and think that everything in their family is better than that of the white mirror family, especially now that their daughter has found an excellent boyfriend.


    Now Bai Mingjing''s family has a young man of the same age as Bai Mingjing, who may be his boyfriend. They should have a good look at what kind of boyfriend Bai Mingjing has found.


    This is mingbai''s boyfriend? I said why I don''t need to be introduced by Lu of our family. I have already found a boyfriend. "


    "Xiaojing, this is your fault. Why don''t you introduce your boyfriend to us? Let''s see how good your boyfriend is. "


    At this time, Li Wanzong''s boyfriend came in to have dinner


    "Grandfather, it''s not like this. Brother Zhou is not..." White mirror wants to explain.But Li Wanshan directly changed his face and said, "what? Don''t even pay attention to my grandfather now? I let him in for dinner


    Seeing his grandfather''s anger, Bai Mingjing was extremely aggrieved for a moment and looked at Zhou Zhong with apology.


    And Zhou Zhong saw this, also smile to the white mirror said: "anyway, I have nothing to do, you don''t have to be embarrassed, I accompany you to eat."


    "Brother Zhou, thank you, but when you wait for dinner, you don''t care what they say." Bai Mingjing wants to give Zhou zhong an injection in advance.


    Zhou Zhong smiles. What has he never seen? He could see these snobbish relatives at a glance.


    If these relatives can have a good meal, that''s all. If these relatives dare to find him in trouble, Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind giving them a lesson. Anyway, they are not their own relatives.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Zhong and the white mirror family came to the restaurant for dinner.


    "You sit over there!" The old man saw Zhou Zhong sitting beside Bai Mingjing, and immediately frowned, pointed to the end of the table and said.


    Chou chuckled and didn''t mind. He got up and sat down at the end of the table.


    "Come and sit with me in the middle of the week." Bai Hongtao stood up. Although he was afraid of his father-in-law, he wanted to please Zhou Zhong more.


    He thought it was a good time.


    "Bai Hongtao, what do you mean? I''m not going to stop talking, am I? " The old man yelled at Bai Hongtao.


    "Dad, Zhou Zhong is my son-in-law. How can I let him sit in the back?" This is the first time that Bai Hongtao refutes the old man''s words.


    "You After Li Ru went to the back, she scolded her husband, and said, "why do you want me to sit behind you?"

 Chapter 3869

    "Dad, Hong Tao doesn''t mean that. Over the years, Hong Tao has always been respectful to you. Hong Tao will do whatever you say. How could he not listen to you? " Li Yueru explained to her husband.


    "What''s the use of obedience? I have a dog and he is obedient Li Wanshan snorted coldly and said scornfully.


    Li Yueru is a little angry. Bai Hongtao is her husband no matter what. Her father said his husband in front of her. Any woman can''t stand it.


    "Elder sister, don''t blame dad for saying that. How much do you know about your family when you say you and your brother-in-law moved to Optics Valley?"


    "Dad''s old comrades in arms and their children are very promising. Usually together, they always say how wonderful their son and daughter are. Do you know how shameless dad is with them? "


    Chen Hui spoke for Li Wanshan.


    After hearing this, Li Wanshan couldn''t help nodding, but his second son-in-law understood himself.


    Chen Hui went on to say, "it''s said that an uncle is half a son, and his father is also looking forward to his son''s success."


    With Chen Hui as his second son-in-law, Li Wanshan was even more proud in the evening. He said to Zhong Yang, "Zhongyang, the future of our family depends on you. I heard that your Cui group is going to make personnel adjustment recently. If you can become the core manager of Cui group and become a senior manager, our family will become a real big family. "


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather. I will work hard and won''t let you down."


    "Everyone is here today. I''d like to announce a good news to you. Recently, I got the appreciation of Cui''s uncle Cui Shaoan. Yesterday, the Cui family decided to develop its business to Guanggu city."


    "Let me be uncle Cui''s assistant. As long as I perform well this time, let alone be a senior manager, I can even become the president of Cui''s group in Optics Valley!" Zhong Yang said with pride on his face, showing off to the crowd.


    But Li Wanshan, Chen Hui, Li Yueyang and others were all excited after listening.


    "Zhong Yang is really promising. He has found a good boyfriend at home." Li Wenshan said with relief that the more he looked at Zhong Yang, the more happy he was.


    "What''s your name again?" Li Wanshan suddenly looks at Zhou Zhong, points to Zhou Zhong and asks.


    "My name is Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    Li Wanshan waved his hand with indifference on his face, and said to Zhou Zhong, "the man named Zhou or something, you go and take the wine over there. I want to have a good drink with Xiaozhong."


    Bai Mingjing''s family didn''t expect Li Wanshan to order Zhou Zhong to get the wine. They were scared for a while. Zhou Zhong was a young pioneer!


    The preparatory champion of the dark hawk in Optical Valley, even a quasi champion.


    In particular, Bai Hongtao stood up and volunteered, "Dad, I''ll get you some wine."


    However, Li Wanshan gave a cold snort directly and scolded Bai Hongtao with dissatisfaction: "why, can''t I let him take a drink?"


    "Grandfather, let me tell you the truth, elder brother Zhou, he is..."


    "What is he about? Bai Mingjing just wanted to say who Zhou Zhong was.


    But he was interrupted by Li Wansheng.


    ¡±I told him to get the wine now. If he doesn''t, get out of the house for me. Don''t try to be my son-in-law of the Li family! " Li Wenshan said with a very strong attitude.


    "I went to get the wine. Zhou Zhong stood up and went to get it."


    Li Wanshan has a sneer on his face. What is this week? He didn''t look at it at all. It''s beyond his ability to be his grandson and son-in-law of Li Wanshan. Today, he has to give the boy some color to see.


    After Zhou Zhong took the wine, Li Wanshan pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "you, bring the wine to Zhong Yang."


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. Although Li Wanshan was very annoying, how to say it was Li Yueru''s father, Bai Mingjing''s grandfather. As a junior, it''s OK to respect the old man.


    But Li Wanshan asked Zhou Zhong to pour Zhongyang wine? What kind of thing is Zhong Yang? He should pour wine for him in the middle of the week?


    "Why, I asked you to pour wine for Zhong Yang, can''t you hear me?" Li Wanshan saw that Zhou Zhong hadn''t moved for a long time. He immediately asked Zhou Zhong with a cold tone.


    "Grandfather, you are too much! Zhou Zhong is my boyfriend and your grandson-in-law. Why do you ask Zhou Zhong to pour Zhongyang wine? " Bai Mingjing really can''t bear to stand up directly. At this time, she simply doesn''t explain.


    Since you think Zhou Zhong is my boyfriend, that''s it!


    "Yes, Dad, Zhong Yang and Zhou Zhong are both grandsons in law of our family. It''s eccentric of you to do so." Li Yueru and Bai Hongtao also began to speak for Zhou Zhong.


    Li Wanshan looked at Zhou Zhong scornfully and said bitterly: "he? It''s too early to be my grandson and son-in-law of Li Wanshan. Do I agree? "


    "And what is his identity? I don''t even remember my name


    "Can you compare with Zhong Yang?"


    "Zhong Yang is the Department Manager of Cui group and the future president of Optical Valley City of Cui group.""To let him pour wine for Zhong Yang is a gift to him."


    "Or would he have the chance to meet such an outstanding person as Zhong Yang


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to pour foot lotion for Zhong Yang!"


    Bai Mingjing''s family trembled with anger when they heard Li Wanshan''s words. They never thought that their own father and grandfather could say such words.


    How much do you look down on them?


    Chen Hui, Li Yueyang and his wife, as well as Chen Jialu, look at Bai Mingjing''s family with a triumphant attitude, full of irony and disdain.


    "In the middle of the week, my grandfather was right. It''s a great opportunity for you to pour me wine. When I''m happy, I can introduce you to Cui''s group."


    "You know, Cui''s group is going to develop in Guanggu city. There are so many places for such a large company to employ people. If I let some oil and water out of my fingers, you will have enough to eat and drink all your life."


    Zhong Yang naturally is also full of proud color, sitting there arrogant incomparable said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong came to Zhong Yang with a glass of wine. Zhong Yang pushed it forward, indicating that Zhou Zhong would fall inside.


    According to Zhong Yang''s idea, Zhou Zhong definitely wants to pour wine for him. After all, he can work in Cui''s group, which is such a big temptation that Zhou Zhong''s poor loser can''t refuse.


    "Let me pour the wine for you. I pour it. Dare you drink it?" Zhou Zhong is condescending and looks at Zhong Yang with a sneer.


    "Boy, what do you mean, I asked you to pour me wine, that was to give you face, you know? You''re still looking good. What kind of thing are you? " Zhong Yang didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong refused to pour him wine, which made him angry.


    But before his words fell, Zhou Zhong had already raised the bottle and poured all the wine in it on Zhong Yang''s head!

 Chapter 3870

    "Cao! What are you doing in the middle of the week Zhong Yang''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. Zhou Zhong dare to pour wine on his head!


    "Are you stupid B? What am I looking at that I can''t see? " Zhou Zhong said with a chuckle.


    Zhong Yang''s eyes are almost set on fire. He is so big that no one has ever poured wine on his head. Zhou Zhong is the first one!


    And Bai Mingjing is very relaxed. Young pioneers are young pioneers. Can you be provoked by a little Zhong Yang?


    Bang!


    Li Wanshan slapped an angry slap on the table and scolded Zhou Zhong with a fierce look: "the boy surnamed Zhou, please apologize to Zhong Yang quickly!"


    "Yes, apologize to Zhong Yang! What kind of thing do you dare to splash Zhongyang with wine? "


    "Now kneel down to apologize, as you are Xiaojing''s boyfriend, I can spare you!"


    Li Yueyang is not insidious, let Zhou Zhong kneel down to apologize to Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang is his son-in-law, and Zhou Zhong is Li Yueru''s son-in-law.


    If you kneel down to Zhong Yang in the middle of the week, Li Yueru and Bai Mingjing will not be able to raise their heads in front of their mother and daughter.


    "Boy, get down on your knees and apologize, or I''ll make you unable to live in Optics Valley!" Zhong Yang was vicious and threatened Zhou Zhong.


    Chen Hui, with a cold face, sneered at Bai Hongtao''s family: "elder sister, elder brother-in-law, is this the good son-in-law you have chosen?"


    "Ha ha, he is a little punk who doesn''t know anything. Does he know how much trouble he has caused?"


    "This is that we are relatives, otherwise he offended Zhong Yang and his life would not be guaranteed!"


    "If you don''t teach this son-in-law a lesson as soon as possible, you may get into much trouble outside in the future."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the face of the family and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! You want me to stay in Optics Valley? I really want to see, how can you keep me from getting along? "


    "Cao, you don''t apologize to me in the middle of the week, do you? Don''t blame me for neglecting my relatives! Do you think Laozi is easy to provoke? " When Zhong Yang said this, his face began to deform and turned into a huge snake head in a triangle. His ferocious snake teeth also grew out and stared at Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    Li Wanshan decided directly: "Xiao Zhong, you don''t have to pay attention to our face. This kind of little bastard is not qualified to be my grandson and son-in-law!"


    "You''ve given him a chance, but he won''t apologize. It''s up to you to kill or cut."


    After listening to Li Wanshan''s words, Zhong Yang immediately bites Lin Tian.


    Chen Hui said with a cruel smile: "Bai Hongtao, do you see it? This is the result of offending Zhong Yang. Don''t blame us for not giving you face. I gave it, and you didn''t cherish it! "


    "Zhong Yang is the strength in the middle of the yellow belt. Even if you go to the dark eagle, you can get a good result! It''s just that Cui''s family has regulations that don''t allow Cui''s employees to participate in the competition. "


    "Zhou Zhong is dead this time!"


    Chen Hui didn''t even call her elder brother-in-law at this time. Instead, he changed his address to Bai Hongtao.


    However, Bai Hongtao doesn''t care at all. When Zhong Yang starts to fight Zhou Zhong, Bai Hongtao will laugh madly. Zhong Yang is such a fool. He certainly doesn''t know who he is going to hit, does he?


    The middle of the yellow belt, is it a good B?


    In the eyes of young pioneers?


    Poof!


    Zhong Yang''s snake head rushes in front of Zhou Zhong and opens his mouth. His sharp snake teeth bite Zhou Zhong''s neck.


    This time, bite will die!


    However, Zhou Zhong raised his hand, and the sharp bone spear immediately drilled out and directly penetrated into Zhongyang''s snake head.


    "Ah


    In the dining room, Zhong Yang screams bitterly. The snake head of Zhongyang changes back to its original appearance. There is a huge blood hole on his slightly handsome face, which is extremely ferocious.


    "Little bell!"


    "Zhong Yang!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hui''s family were shocked and rushed to check Zhong Yang''s injury.


    "Send Zhongyang to the hospital quickly!"


    Chen Hui doesn''t care about other things now, but he finally finds such a golden tortoise son-in-law. He is young and promising, and his future is limitless. If he is abolished like this, it will be over.


    The family carried Zhong Yang and ran out directly.


    Li Wanshan stood up, trembling with anger, pointing to Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing''s family, he said in a cruel voice: "good! Good! How are you


    "Don''t you care about me? Dare to hurt people openly


    "Li Yueru, Bai Hongtao, from today on, you two are no longer my daughter and son-in-law of Li Wanshan!"


    "In the future, your life and death will have nothing to do with my Li family!"


    Li Yueru''s face turned pale in an instant. She didn''t expect her father to say such unfeeling words.


    "Dad, what do you mean? We don''t pay attention to you.""It was Zhong Yang who did it to Zhou Zhong first. What would you do if Zhong Yang hurt Zhou Zhong just now?"


    "Drive the Li Yueyang family out of the Li family?"


    "Will you?"


    Li Wanshan immediately said coldly, "hum, what are you? You deserve to compete with Yueyang family?"


    "He was injured by Zhong Yang. He has no ability. He deserves to die!"


    Li Yueru looks at her father in front of her. It''s like looking at a stranger. She can''t imagine how her father has become like this.


    "Boy, you don''t end up hurting the little clock. You wait!" With that, Li Wanshan left in a hurry.


    Li Yueru, Bai Hongtao and Bai Mingjing are very sad. They really didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''m really sorry, today this matter originally has nothing to do with you, it''s us who implicated you."


    The family of three apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself. I''ve left in advance and come back later. " Zhou Zhong said to Bai Mingjing''s family and then left the Bai family.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about what happened just now. In his eyes, Li Wanshan, Chen Hui and Zhong Yang are just clowns. He is not afraid. What he cares about most is to improve his strength.


    Now what he has to do is to find the energy crystal nucleus and the formula.


    Take a taxi to the west of the city a low-rise building, where the environment is much worse than the Bai family, the little fat man Wei Liang lives here.


    When he came to the little fat man''s house, he knocked on the door twice and ran out.


    "Here you are, boss!" He was very excited to see Zhou Zhong Wei Liang and invited Zhou Zhong into the house.


    "Hey, boss, I have poor conditions. Don''t mind." Wei Liang said with some embarrassment.


    Looking around in the middle of the week, Wei Liang''s family is very simple, but it is very clean. It doesn''t look like a room for a single fat man.


    The whole room is in good order. On the contrary, it looks like the rooms of those business elites and young talents.


    It seems that these two people are not the same as fat people.

 Chapter 3871

    "Boss, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" After inviting Zhou Zhong to come home, Wei Liang asked Zhou Zhong.


    In his mind, Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person. People like Zhou Zhong will never do unnecessary things. They must have something to do with him.


    Zhou Zhong also likes to deal with smart people and take out a synthetic treasure box from the space ring.


    "This is a synthetic box!" Seeing the synthetic treasure box, Wei Liang stood up with excitement and exclaimed in surprise.


    And Zhou Zhong was even more surprised than he was, "do you know the synthetic treasure box?"


    You know, the synthetic treasure box is a treasure handed down from the ancestors of the Cui family. The Cui family has always kept it in the treasure house for fear of revealing the news and causing other people''s concern. But the little fat man actually knows it.


    Wei Liang said solemnly: "boss, I have seen the record of synthetic treasure box in an ancient book."


    "It''s written in ancient books that synthetic treasure boxes were very common items a long time ago. Although it can''t be said that everyone has them, they are very common. At least every family will have them, and they can also be bought in major trading markets."


    "It''s just that some mysterious things happened later. From then on, the synthetic treasure box seems to evaporate out of thin air. Until now, I''m afraid there are not many dark spaces."


    "Boss, you are so good. Where did you find this synthetic treasure box?"


    "Cui family, said it was handed down from the ancestors of Cui family."


    "Cui family? Boss, you won''t really go to the Cui family to settle accounts, will you Wei Liang was scared to stand up and asked.


    Zhou Zhong said calmly, "yes, I''ve settled with the Cui family. I''ve killed Cui lunjie and searched the treasure house of the Cui family."


    "There''s nothing good. I''m only interested in this synthetic treasure box, but there''s no energy crystal core and no synthetic formula, so I came to you."


    Wei Liang was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Cui''s family was one of the largest families in tengyao and Guanggu.


    Cui Shiyu, the owner of the Cui family, is very powerful. Zhou Zhong killed the Cui family, killed Cui lunjie and searched the treasure house of the Cui family.


    Originally, Wei Liang thought that Zhou Zhong could become the reserve champion of the dark eagle was amazing enough. But compared with killing Cui''s family, what was the champion of the dark eagle?


    The top 10 players of the dark Eagle are at most some of the strength of the middle and later stages of the yellow belt, and Cui Shiyu, the leader of the Cui family, is a great master in the later stage of the orange generation.


    "Can you help me find the energy crystal core and the formula?" Zhou Zhong asked Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang recovered from the shock, and his eyes became more awed and adored.


    "Boss, the energy crystal core should still be available. I know that there will be an auction in tengyao city next week. The specifications are very high, and there are many treasures that can''t be seen outside. We can go and have a look at it then."


    "That''s OK. What about the recipe?" Asked Zhou Zhong again.


    "This is a little difficult." Wei Liang said with an embarrassed face.


    "After all, synthetic treasure boxes have disappeared for decades or hundreds of years. Without synthetic treasure boxes, synthetic formulas are waste, with no function and no value. No one will auction them."


    "We can''t ask one by one, unless there are some old families like that."


    "If we do ask, soon these families will suspect that we have synthetic treasure boxes in our hands, and they will probably come to us for the treasure boxes."


    Zhou Zhong is still in favor of Wei Liang''s analysis. It seems that he still needs to improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he is not afraid of these people to rob his synthetic treasure box.


    But now the key to the problem is that if he wants to improve his strength, he has to use the synthetic treasure box to synthesize the potion that can improve his strength.


    It''s hard to improve the strength just by relying on this exotic flower. I made an appointment with Wei Liang to go to tengyao city next Monday and leave Wei Liang''s home in the middle of the week.


    Bai Hongtao is in a good mood these two days. A few days ago, in order to get Zhou Zhong''s forgiveness, he tried to please Zhou Zhong for many days. He didn''t expect that the arrival of Chen Hui and others gave him a chance.


    Bai Hongtao thinks that his previous performance at the dinner table is still very good, which should make Zhou Zhong have a great improvement on him. He thinks that as long as he keeps up his efforts, Zhou Zhong will certainly forgive him.


    In addition, he has a good daughter. As long as Bai Mingjing can be with Zhou Zhong, his future will be limitless.


    Think about the past dark Eagle champions in Optics Valley, which one is not outstanding and distinguished? He, Bai Hongtao, has become the father-in-law of such a big man.


    Every time he thinks of this, Bai Hongtao can''t help laughing.


    "Bai Hongtao, what are you doing here? Don''t hurry to the president''s office. " At this time, a big fat man in his 40s came by and yelled at Bai Hongtao with a gloomy face.


    "Manager Hong, what''s the matter?" Bai Hongtao was startled to see his immediate superior and asked quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have the face to ask me? You killed me. Ask the president yourself Hong Jinlong said with a black face.Bai Hongtao''s heart pounded. Hong Jinlong was so angry that something must have happened. So he quickly called and followed Hong Jinlong to the president''s office.


    At this time in the office, Zhou Shi looked at the document with dignity.


    After Bai Hongtao came in, he asked respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, what happened?"


    Zhou Wanshu frowned and asked Bai Hongtao in a cold voice: "Bai Hongtao, are you in charge of the cooperation with Jinyu mine?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou. What''s wrong?" Bai Hongtao asked.


    Jinyu mine is a big customer of their company. They get 30% of the profits from the company every year. If something goes wrong, it will be a big deal for the whole company.


    Zhou Wanshu angrily yelled at Bai Hongtao: "now you don''t know what''s going on? How did you become the person in charge? The Jinyu mine has unilaterally cancelled its cooperation with us. "


    "What? How is that possible? I have a good relationship with their mine manager Bai Hongtao''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. For a while, he couldn''t believe it.


    Last week, he just had a drink with director Yu. Why did Jinyu mineral cancel its cooperation with them? I didn''t even tell him.


    At this time, Zhou Wanshu glared at Bai Hongtao with a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at the change of Bai Hongtao''s expression.


    Zhou Wanshu, who is more than 30 years old, is the most attractive age for women. If a woman is too young, she will appear too naive and clear, and if she is too old, her figure and appearance will not be as good as before because of her age.


    Women in their early 30s have both body and appearance, and at the same time, they have a lot of knowledge and connotation.

 Chapter 3872

    Zhou Wanshu is such a woman, let any man see it will be the heart of its heart, like a ripe honey peach like people can''t stop.


    "Bai Hongtao, your relative, Mr. Zhong Yangzhong."


    "Why did you suddenly mention Zhong Yang?" Bai Hongtao asked in dismay.


    "Bai Hongtao, now the Jinyu mine has reached an agreement with Cui Jiada, and the person in charge of contacting with the mine is Zhong Yang," said Hong Jinlong


    "I have already checked that Zhong Yang is the grandson and son-in-law of your wife, Li Yueru, and Zhong Yang''s mother-in-law is your wife''s sister, right?"


    "Bai Hongtao, have president Zhou and I treated you badly over the years? I dare to dig the corner of your company Speaking of this, Hong Jinlong''s tone suddenly became stern.


    Bai Hongtao''s face turned white, and a big cold sweat came out of his forehead. He explained in a hurry: "Manager Hong, Mr. Zhou, I''m wronged. This matter has nothing to do with me."


    "Zhongyang is indeed my niece''s boyfriend, but they are not even married, and the relationship between our family and their family is not good. How can I help Zhong Yang dig the corner of our company?"


    Zhou Wanshu said coldly, "I don''t care if you have any relationship. You are responsible for the Jinyu mine. If there is a problem now, you have to solve it for me."


    "If you can''t get the business back, you don''t have to come back."


    Bai Hongtao leaves the company out of his wits. He hates Zhong Yang to death in his heart and believes that Zhong Yang did it on purpose.


    You Cui family wants to develop the business to Guanggu city. There are so many mines in Guanggu city. Why do you have to look for gold and jade mines if you don''t look for them?


    He must have been beaten by Zhou Zhong that day. He was not angry in his heart and came to revenge on him.


    Back home, Li Yueru was surprised to see her husband, "why did you come back so early today?"


    Bai Hongtao sighed and told Li Yueru about the company.


    Li Yueru also had no way out after hearing this, "the gold and jade mine has cooperated with Cui''s group. If you want to pull him back, it will be extremely difficult. I''m afraid there is no way to do it."


    "There''s no way to do it, or I''ll be fired." Bai Hongtao said anxiously.


    After a long silence, Bai Hongtao suddenly had an idea and said, "wife, can I ask Zhou Zhong for help in this matter?"


    "What do you say to Zhou Zhong?"


    Li Yueru frowned and said: "this matter has nothing to do with Zhou Zhong. Although Zhou Zhong is very powerful now and can win the championship of the dark eagle, he is a child after all. How can he help you?"


    "I forgot about it." Bai Hongtao slaps his forehead.


    To be able to win the dark hawk championship is to become a person who will stand out in the future, but the key problem is that he has not become the champion in the middle of the week.


    And even if he becomes a champion, he will have to go through a few years'' development before he can have a strong strength. At that time, maybe a word in the middle of the week can help him solve the current problems, but he can''t do it now.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Bai Mingjing and Zhou Zhong came in.


    Zhou Zhong just came back from outside and met Bai Mingjing, so they came back together.


    Seeing his daughter, Bai Hongtao sighed and said it again.


    "This Zhong Yang is really too much!" White mirror a listen, very angry said.


    "Now I have absolutely no way out. I can''t pull back such a large mine as Jinyu mine to cooperate with Cui family, and it''s very difficult for us to find such a large mine in Guanggu city."


    "It''s not that there is no way out." At this time, Zhou said suddenly.


    "Mid week, what can you do?" Hearing this, Bai Hongtao looked at Zhou Zhong excitedly. He was like a man who was about to fall off a cliff. A word from Zhou Zhong was like a straw that saved his life.


    "Do you know where the company''s branch is?" Zhou Zhong asked Bai Hongtao.


    "I can find that." Bai Hongtao responded.


    "Well, tomorrow you take me to the company of Trish group, and I will help you to solve this problem." With that, Zhou Zhong said hello to Li Yueru and Bai Mingjing, and then went back to his room.


    "What do you mean this week?" Bai Hongtao looks puzzled.


    "Although I should go to Jinyu mine to have a long talk with Yu Kuang if I help him get back the business of Jinyu mine, now I''m going to Cui group in the middle of the week."


    "Did he want Cui''s group to give up the business? How could that be possible? "


    "Cui''s group is one of the most powerful families in tengyao city and optical valley. How could it give up such a big business because of a sentence from Zhou Zhong?"


    "Not to mention that Zhouzhong is not the champion of the dark hawk now, even if Zhouzhong has won the champion of the dark hawk, the Cui family will not at all."


    "I don''t know what Zhou Zhong is going to do, but since he said that he could solve it, there should be no problem. Zhou Zhong''s child is not that kind of arrogant person." Li Yueru thought about it and said to her husband.Bai Hongtao''s heart is still a little bottomless. Before, it was all because of his disorderly behavior that offended Zhou Zhong. Now he can''t do things according to his own ideas.


    "Wife, I''ll listen to you. I''ll take Zhou Zhong to have a look tomorrow."


    The next morning, Zhou Zhonghe Bai Hongtao and Bai Mingjing came to Cui''s group''s new company in Guanggu. Originally, they were Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Hongtao, but Bai Mingjing was not at ease. He had to come and have a look.


    In front of Cui group''s company building is very imposing. Cui group decided to come to Optics Valley to develop business. In two days, we can find such an imposing building as the company''s residence.


    This can see how powerful the strength and foundation of Cui''s group is.


    "In the middle of the week, we really want to go in and find Cui''s family and ask them to return the project to me?" Bai Hongtao looked at the magnificent Cui''s group building and asked timidly for a moment.


    He is really hesitant now. Should he listen to Zhou Zhong?


    This is the Cui family. There are countless experts and powerful forces. If he rushes in and angers the Cui family, he will be completely ruined.


    However, looking at Zhou Zhong around me, it is not easy to find that the relationship between Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong has eased a lot. Zhou Zhong is willing to help him. If he refuses Zhou Zhong this time, I''m afraid he will never be forgiven by Zhou Zhong in the future.


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you can go back. " Zhou Zhong looked at Bai Hongtao and said with a smile.


    Bai Hongtao gritted his teeth and said firmly, "I''m not afraid! I''ll do what you want me to do today! "


    "If I don''t want to work, I can still find a way to support my family. I''m such a big man, I still have this courage!"


    Zhou Zhong was amused to see Bai Hongtao''s generous appearance.


    "Bai Hongtao, are you following me?"


    "You don''t want to be shameful. I used to cooperate with you, but I gave you alms. Now I don''t cooperate with you. You have a little self-knowledge. Just go away, and you dare to pester me?"

 Chapter 3873

    Bai Hongtao and Zhou Zhong turn their heads and see a middle-aged man in his 30s with a big nose standing behind several people. At this time, they scold Bai Hongtao with disgust.


    "Mr. Yu, what do you mean? Over the years, Bai Hongtao has not done anything sorry to you. I asked myself that I had done a good job, but you suddenly cancelled the contract with us without saying a word. Do you still have any reason? "


    Bai Hongtao had a good relationship with Yu, who often went out to eat, drink and drink together, and the benefits were not less.


    Although Mr. Yu unilaterally cancelled the cooperation this time, Mr. Bai Hongtao did not hate Mr. Yu either. After all, the other party is such a huge family as Cui group, so he might be attracted.


    But now after seeing him with the mine manager, he even said such ugly words, which made Bai Hongtao very angry.


    "Bai Hongtao, when I cooperated with you before, I gave you face. Otherwise, what is Bai Hongtao? Is it right for me to cooperate with you? How much ore does our mine produce each year? These years are enough to make you a lot of money. "


    "People know how to repay their kindness. I''ve given you alms for so many years. It''s very cheap for you to kneel down and call your grandfather before you see me." Yu mining director''s face is full of grimace to Bai Hongtao.


    "You Bai Hongtao''s face was extremely ferocious. He wished he could not go up and be angry with Yu.


    "What are you doing with this kind of rubbish? It''s really dirty the land of Cui''s group. The security guard, drive them away! " Yu directly began to call the security guard of Cui''s group, and suddenly a group of security guards rushed out.


    "It turned out to be Yu Kuang." At this time, a young man came out of Cui''s group with bandages on his face. It was Zhong Yang who was wounded by Zhou Zhong not long ago.


    "It''s manager Zhong. Why did you come out in person?" When he saw Zhong Yang, Yu Kuang changed his face, met him like a pug, and nodded at Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang was full of air. When he turned his head and saw Bai Hongtao and Zhou Zhong, there was a sinister murder in his eyes. Zhou Zhong actually hurt him and made him lose face. Zhong Yang had always hated him.


    "Bai Hongtao, Zhou Zhong, what are you doing here?" Zhong Yang tone not good ask a way.


    "Zhong Yang, did you dig up the head of Yu mine?" Bai Hongtao''s face is very ugly. No matter what, he is the elder of Zhong Yang. When Zhong Yang sees that he calls his name directly, he doesn''t have the slightest respect.


    "Mr. Yu understands people, good birds choose trees to live in, whether cooperation with you as a waste or with Cui''s group is promising. I think it''s very clear."


    Zhong Yang said with pride on his face. He didn''t pay attention to Bai Hongtao.


    "Zhong Yang, you''re really disgraceful. How can you talk to me? Today I''ll teach you a lesson for your father-in-law and mother-in-law! "


    Bai Hongtao is really intolerable. He has just been scolded by the head of Yu mine, and he is full of anger. Now even the younger generation of Zhongyang doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "You want to teach me a lesson? Don''t pee and see what you are Zhong Yang sneered.


    "Bai Hongtao, do you know where this is? This is the Cui family. Do you dare to beat my Cui people outside the gate of Cui''s group? I, Cui group, want to kill you as simple as killing an ant. "


    As soon as Zhong Yang''s words came to an end, the security guards had surrounded Bai Hongtao with a fierce look in their eyes. As long as Bai Hongtao dared to take another step, they would rush up and tear him apart.


    Facing the momentum of the Cui family''s security guards, Bai Hongtao really does not dare to move. Now he has calmed down. Zhong Yang represents the Cui family. Even if he lent Bai Hongtao 10000 courage, he does not dare to fight against the Cui family.


    "Why, Bai Hongtao, are you afraid? Don''t you want to teach me a lesson? You come and hit me. " See Bai Hongtao standing there dare not move, Zhong Yang a time more proud arrogant.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. Zhou Zhong had slapped him in the face and directly took Zhong Yang out.


    "You dare to beat me in the middle of the week, you''re useless! I''m going to kill you today! What else are you doing? Kill him to death


    Zhong Yang struggled to get up from the ground, his face full of anger and resentment, this is the second time in the week to hit him.


    The Cui family''s security guards didn''t expect that someone really dared to make trouble outside his Cui group, and rushed to Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "Brother Zhou, be careful!" Bai Mingjing cried anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to a group of security guards who couldn''t get on the stage. Whoever rushed to Zhou Zhong would slap them in the face. At one time, several security guards were slapped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, come to my Cui family to make trouble and seek death!" At this time, a security guard behind him suddenly took out a bright steel knife and chopped at the back of Zhou Zhong''s head.


    With a crisp sound, Zhou Zhong has already turned around and raised his arm. His thick bones directly blocked the steel knife in the hands of the security guard.


    "To die!"


    In the middle of the week, there was a roar, and the skeleton was directly slapped on the chest of the security guard. With a bang, the whole security guard flew backward like a shell, and the bones at the chest had collapsed obviously.How strong! A group of security guards showed their fear when they saw that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong.


    "Call the master A security guard has reported the incident here to their team leader and asked the Cui family experts to come out to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    Cui family can become the big family of tengyao city and Guanggu city by their own strong strength. Every member of Cui family is very strong.


    Therefore, the Cui family''s security is actually used to maintain order. Their strength is not very strong at all. If something happens, they will inform the Cui family to deal with it.


    After a while, more than 230 people rushed out of the building of Cui''s group. All of them had strong dark power. They were masters at first sight, and their strength was all above the yellow belt.


    "Zhou Zhong, now you know the laughingstock that offended my Cui family?" At this time, Zhong Yang once again had the confidence, pointed to Zhou Zhong and asked.


    "Mid week, what should we do now?"


    Bai Hongtao is a bit silly. He didn''t expect that there are so many experts in Cui''s building. Many of them are stronger than him. They are not rivals at all.


    Looking at the worried Bai Hongtao and Bai Mingjing, and the arrogant Zhong Yang, Zhou Zhong feels funny.


    Are there many experts of Cui family? Are there more masters than Cui''s old house? In the middle of the week, you can step down Cui''s family by yourself. What''s this small branch of Cui''s family worth?


    "Cui Shaoan, get out of here!" In the face of a group of experts of Cui''s family, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it at all, and opened his mouth to drink.

 Chapter 3874

    "Boy, you dare to call me uncle Cui!" Seeing Zhou Zhong dare to call Cui Shaoan''s name, Cui''s family are all angry.


    His Cui family is powerful in tengyao city and Guanggu city. Anyone who dares to disrespect them is looking for death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. Let''s fight together and kill this boy!" Cui Shaoan at this time has been fanning the flames to the public.


    So the Cui family will start.


    However, at this time, a figure stumbled out of the building, "stop! Stop the fuck Cui Shaoan ran and yelled anxiously.


    "Sir Seeing Cui Shaoan, everyone in the Cui family was surprised. As Cui Shiyu''s eldest son and uncle, Cui Shaoan''s status in the Cui family was very high.


    "Master Zhou, why are you here?" Cui Shaoan ran directly to Zhou Zhong and bowed 90 degrees to Zhou Zhong. He asked respectfully.


    In an instant, all the Cui family members, Zhong Yang, Bai Hongtao, and Bai Mingjing all widened their eyes and looked at the scene in shock.


    Cui Shaoan, as the uncle of the Cui family, has a status that few people can match in Guanggu city. Such a big man should be so respectful to Zhou Zhong. What is his identity in this week?


    "Cui Shao''an, I thought that with the lesson of last time, you Cui family could grow a little face, but I didn''t expect that your Cui family even reached Guanggu city. Who gave you the courage?" Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    Cui Shaoan was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. He quickly explained, "master Zhou, there are some misunderstandings in this. My father asked us to develop in Optics Valley, not to be your enemy."


    "My father''s intention is that we Cui family can expand our influence in Guanggu City, so that we can make friends with master Zhou."


    "If master Zhou has any orders for my Cui family, my Cui family will have enough ability to help master Zhou do a good job."


    "So you Cui family''s development in Guanggu city is still to please me?" Zhou zhongpi asked with no smile.


    Cui Shaoan repeatedly nodded to guarantee: "master Zhou, what I said is all true, there is no half false."


    "In that case, how dare your Cui family touch my friend''s project?" Zhou asked.


    "Master Zhou, I don''t know anything about it."


    Cui Shaoan turned his head and saw Zhong Yang on one side. Zhong Yang was here. This matter must have something to do with Zhong Yang. He immediately asked in a deep voice, "Zhong Yang, what is the matter?"


    At this time, Zhong Yang was completely shocked. Zhou Zhong even knew Cui Shaoan, and Cui Shaoan was so respectful to Zhou Zhong that he said that the Cui family had developed Cui''s group to Guanggu city in order to help Zhou Zhong do things.


    How could it be? What''s the identity of this guy? Even the Cui family will flatter him.


    "Sir, I don''t know." At this time, Zhong Yang was full of bitterness, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    And Yu Kuang Chang is also scared pale, he did not expect that this seemingly no background Bai Hongtao should have such a big background.


    Thinking that he had offended Bai Hongtao before, if Bai Hongtao asked him to settle accounts, he would be dead.


    So he quickly flattered Bai Hongtao, pointed to Zhong Yang and complained to Cui Shaoan: "Mr. Cui, it''s this guy who intimidates and seduces me. I was cheated by him, which made a mistake and betrayed brother Bai."


    With that, director Yu knelt down to Bai Hongtao and apologized with tears in his nose: "brother Bai, you will forgive me this time in our friendship for so many years."


    Bai Hongtao''s mood at this time is very complicated. He is shocked and excited.


    Over the years, he has been working outside. Because he has no background, he has to ask his grandfather to sue his grandmother everywhere. Every day, he is a loser.


    The head of Yu mine used to give him a look, and in order to keep the project, he used his hot face to stick people''s cold buttocks every day.


    But now Yu is kneeling in front of him to beg for mercy, which is the status brought by his strength. This kind of feeling is really cool.


    "Mr. Yu, I can''t stand your kneeling. What am I, Bai Hongtao? You give me face to cooperate with me. I have no face to cooperate with you any more. " Bai Hongtao said with a sneer.


    More than the head of the mine constantly kowtow, a few brows have been bloody, "white brother, white grandfather, please give me another chance."


    Bai Hongtao turns his head and doesn''t even look at Yu.


    Cui Shaoan is also a human spirit. Seeing this scene, he directly stood up and yelled in a cold voice: "from today on, any forces and family enterprises in Guanggu city and tengyao city can no longer cooperate with the gold and jade mine."


    After hearing this, Yu Kuang''s eyes went black and fainted directly.


    Cui Shaoan''s words are tantamount to a ban on the Jinyu mine. No family will offend the Cui family in order to cooperate with them in a small mine.


    "Let''s go straight to the road!"


    Cui Shaoan pointed to Zhong Yang and said in a cold voice, "from today on, you are no longer an employee of Cui''s group. Get out of here quickly!"Zhong Yang is also sitting on the ground, he worked hard to climb to the present position, did not expect that because of Bai Hongtao and Zhou Zhong, all his efforts were in vain.


    "Mr. Bai, are you satisfied with the result?" Cui Shaoan stood in front of Bai Hongtao and asked respectfully.


    Bai Hongtao finally came back to his senses and nodded, "satisfied, satisfied."


    Cui Shaoan continued: "Mr. Bai, in order to make up for the mistakes made by our Cui group, from now on, we will entrust all business projects to you."


    Bai Hongtao was shocked. All the projects of Cui''s group were handed over to him. It was just a gift of money to him.


    Until he left Cui''s group, Bai Hongtao didn''t recover from the shock and joy. All this is really fantastic.


    "Can I ask you a question in the middle of the week?" Looking at Zhou Zhong, Bai Hongtao couldn''t help asking.


    "Ask." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    "Who are you?"


    When Bai Hongtao asks, Bai Mingjing can''t wait to look at Zhou Zhong and want to know the answer.


    I''m afraid that Zhou Zhong''s status should be Marquis level family, even the son of Duke family.


    "I am Zhou Zhong, without any background. The reason why the Cui family is afraid of me is that I just stepped on the Cui family alone before, beat Cui Shiyu and killed Cui lunjie!"


    Zhou Zhong said in a very calm tone, as if these things were as simple as eating and sleeping and garbage.


    But Bai Hongtao and Bai Mingjing on one side have already been shocked.


    Stepping on the Cui family alone?


    Injured Cui Shiyu?


    Kill trelunger?


    Is this TM still human! It was one of the biggest families in tengyao and Guanggu. It was destroyed by a man in Zhouzhong?


    Before Bai Hongtao has been very puzzled, Zhou Zhong has become the reserve champion of the dark eagle, but Zhou Zhong himself did not have any excited, excited and arrogant manner.


    He didn''t understand why before, but now he does, because he didn''t pay much attention to the champion of the dark hawk in the middle of the week!


    It''s like a math doctor going to a primary school math competition. Even if he wins the championship, is there anything to be proud of?

 Chapter 3875

    Thinking of this, Bai Hongtao is in a state of pain.


    People are more popular than dead people, he lived this age or mediocrity, and Zhou Zhongcai how old? Even with their own ability to let the Cui family such as count level family submit.


    Back home, Li Yueru rushed out to ask how things were going.


    Bai Hongtao told Li Yueru about what happened in Cui''s group. Li Yueru was surprised to hear that. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was so powerful that he immediately cooked a large table of food to entertain Zhou Zhong.


    This week, all the dishes on this big table were swept away, almost half of them went into his stomach.


    Bai Hongtao stood aside and said, "Zhou Zhong, you have helped our family so much. We don''t know how to repay you. We just invite you to have a meal at home. I''m really embarrassed."


    Li Yueru also felt that it was too boring to have only one meal.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "if you really want to give me some gold, silver and jewelry, I really don''t want them. It''s Aunt Li''s own cooking. I think it''s better than anything."


    After hearing this, Li Yueru was very moved. She felt that Zhou Zhong''s child was really wonderful. She was simply the most perfect candidate to be a son-in-law. She said happily, "if you like to eat, your aunt can make it for you every day."


    In the middle of the week, Wen Yan settled down and said, "Auntie, I''m going to tengyao city next week."


    "Mid week, you''re leaving Optics Valley?"


    When Bai Mingjing''s family heard the news, they were all surprised and looked at Zhou Zhong with some reluctance.


    Especially Bai Hongtao, he finally eased the relationship with Zhou Zhong. In the future, as long as Zhou Zhong is present, Bai Hongtao can walk horizontally in Optics Valley.


    But before he was excited enough, Zhou Zhong was about to leave Guanggu city. What''s more, if Zhou Zhong left, his idea of making Zhou Zhong his son-in-law would be shattered?


    "Zhou Zhong, is it because your aunt didn''t treat you well? Why are you leaving all of a sudden? " Li Yueru also has some people who can''t bear Zhou Zhong. It''s a pity if such a good son-in-law candidate leaves.


    Zhou zhongmang explained to Li Yueru: "Auntie, it has nothing to do with you. You have been very kind to me, but I''m going to tengyao city to do something, which is very important to me."


    "That''s good. Will you come back?" Li Yueru continued to ask.


    Zhou said apologetically, "Auntie, I won''t go back to optical valley city again. This time I''m doing business and passing by here. I don''t know when I can come back."


    "To meet you, even if my trip to Optics Valley is not in vain, auntie, you can rest assured that I will let the Cui family take care of you more. If you encounter any trouble that can''t be solved, you can just go to the Cui family."


    Li Yueru and Bai Hongtao are not happy to learn that Zhouzhong may not return to Guanggu again.


    And Bai Mingjing has a pale face. At first, when she saw Zhou Zhong, she was just curious about Zhou Zhong.


    Later, Zhou Zhong saved her in the alley. Although she finally saved Zhou Zhong, it can be said that from then on, she had some good feelings for Zhou Zhong.


    Then slowly experience so many things, until now only to find that she has a kind of inexplicable feelings for Zhou Zhong.


    Do you like it? She did not know, because she did not like others, but when she learned that she was going to leave Guanggu city in the middle of the week, her heart seemed to be held by a pair of big hands, which made her have a kind of unspeakable pain.


    Li Yueru also saw her daughter''s mind and sighed in her heart. She did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for her daughter to meet Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong was so excellent that such a man could not be tied to his side all his life.


    "Mid week, when are you going to leave?" Li Yueru asked Zhou Zhong again. In fact, she was helping her daughter.


    Sure enough, after she asked, Bai Mingjing looked up at Zhou Zhong, waiting for Zhou Zhong''s answer.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "the final of the dark hawk will be next week. I''ll finish the last game first and then start."


    After dinner, Zhou Zhong went back to his room and looked at the bright white house through the window.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong was reluctant to leave here. After all, this was the first place where he settled down after he came to the dark space. Li Yueru and Bai Mingjing were very kind to him and made him feel at home.


    However, he came to the dark space with a purpose. People on earth are still waiting for him to go back to rescue him. He must go all the way.


    In a few days, the dark Hawk has entered the finals. All the top 10 players were defeated in the middle of the week, and suffered from different degrees of injury.


    Some players have been unable to continue the game, after all, although he was injured slightly, but you want to continue to fight, you have to face the strength of their opponents.


    At this time, other people''s state is full, but you are injured, you can''t play with other people at all. Therefore, more than half of the top 10 players chose to give up the game in the end.


    In this way, a lot of new top 10 players were added. After a day''s competition, the top 10 players finally got the final result. Lin Chengkun beat the other 9 players and became the well deserved first.As usual, he is now the champion of the dark hawk, but this session of the dark Hawk is unusual. The organizing committee has made a reserve champion. If he wants to be a real champion, he has to beat Zhou Zhong.


    Therefore, Lin Chengkun is extremely unhappy with Zhou Zhong, and thinks that Zhou Zhong is a stuffed villain.


    On the day of the dark hawk finals, such a large stadium has been a sea of people, everyone is to see the true face of young pioneers.


    During this period of time, the name of the young pioneer Zhou Zhong was spread all over the streets and alleys of Guanggu city. Almost everyone knew it. Everyone wanted to know how strong the young pioneer Zhou Zhong was.


    In the early morning of the week, he followed the white mirror family to the stadium.


    "Boss, I''m here!" Wei Liang has been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Zhou Zhong, he ran over with his fat figure.


    Today is the final of the dark eagles. It''s hard to get a ticket. All the people who can buy tickets are those who have money, power and background.


    It was extremely difficult for Wei Liang to buy a ticket, so he made an appointment with Zhou Zhong to wait at the gate, and then went in with Zhou Zhong. As a reserve champion, he took several people to the stadium in the middle of the week, which was a piece of cake.


    "I''ll make you look good in the challenge arena and cherish your time now."


    Zhou Zhonggang was about to walk towards the fat man when a young man with a duck cap came by. He looked at Zhou Zhong from a distance and said in a cold voice. After that, he went straight away.


    "Who is this man? Are you sick? " Zhou Zhong frowned and scolded.


    Bai Hongtao and Li Yueru on one side were also very angry, "how can anyone have it?"

 Chapter 3876

    But the fat man then said: "boss, that man is Lin Chengkun, your opponent today."


    "Opponents can''t be like this. You can show your strength in the arena. How can you attack yourself in the arena?" Li Yueru said very angry.


    The fat man laughed a few times and explained: "the key is that the boss is too good. He broke the rules of the dark hawk and can become a reserve champion."


    "And they worked hard from one game to another. Originally he beat the other top 10 players and could become the champion, but now they have to challenge the boss again. Of course, he is not comfortable."


    A few people listen to fat man so say, also is nod.


    If Lin Chengkun is a bit of a back, he even met the evil spirit of Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, Lin Chengkun will be the champion of the dark Eagle now. It is estimated that everyone will hate Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said, "there are too many people who hate me. Who is he?"


    Several people can''t help laughing after listening. It''s true that even the Cui family can go in and out at will in Zhou Zhong. Even if Lin Chengkun is fierce, he can''t be Zhou Zhong''s opponent.


    Entering the competition field, Wu Qianshan and the members of the organizing committee came up and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face: "Zhou Xiaoyou, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your cultivation has improved again."


    Wu Qianshan said this at the same time, a pair of eyes constantly swept over Zhou Zhong''s body, and his eyes twinkled with smart light.


    In fact, since seeing Zhou Zhong that day, Wu Qianshan has been paying close attention to the news of Zhou Zhong every day, especially the killing of Cui''s family by Zhou Zhong, which really shocked Wu Qianshan.


    Zhou Zhong''s real strength is totally beyond his imagination. If Zhou Zhong is willing to represent them to attend the Baicheng Dabie on behalf of Guanggu City, they will surely be famous from then on.


    "Old man, do you want to tell me something?" When Zhou Zhong saw Wu Qianshan''s appearance, he knew that he must have something to say to himself, so he asked directly.


    Wu Qianshan didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so young that he could guess his ideas in an instant.


    For a moment, some embarrassed smile said: "Zhou Xiaoyou, I really have something to say to you, but I''d better wait for the end of your game."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, it won''t take long. Let''s talk about it after it''s over." When Zhou Zhong finished, he waved his hand and went straight to the challenge arena.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s relaxed attitude, many people around him have different ideas.


    They didn''t think much of the people who had seen Zhou Zhongshou before. After all, the young pioneers have always been so domineering.


    From the first three minutes of defeat Chen Mo, to the last with the power of one person to pick nine masters, every time is very domineering.


    What''s more, he has done everything he said. This is the most powerful place in the middle of the week and the place these people like the most.


    But those who haven''t seen Zhou Zhong before feel that Zhou Zhong is too arrogant. His arrogant attitude may make him lose.


    After all, Lin Chengkun''s strength is also very strong, can stand out in many masters absolutely can''t be underestimated, if Zhou Zhong is still so arrogant to face Lin Chengkun, at least he has lost half of the game.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong and Lin Chengkun have already been on the arena, I think of the fierce roar in the arena for a moment.


    Everyone was cheering. They were looking forward to the game too much. More people were shouting for young pioneers than for Lin Chengkun.


    Lin Chengkun looked at Zhou Zhong and said: "you are a dirty thief who stole my honor!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He was very upset. This guy is not finished.


    "You said I stole your honor, ridiculous, what honor do you have? Did you really think you were qualified to challenge me when you sent away some rubbish Zhou Zhong said with a chuckle.


    "Death! In the middle of the week, they all said that you are powerful, but in my opinion, you are a coward and a coward. You have become a top 10 player and dare not defend the arena. What kind of hero are you? "


    "Today, I will tear off your hypocritical appearance in front of everyone!" With that, Lin Chengkun rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    In this process, Lin Chengkun''s body began to grow, as if someone was inflating him in the back.


    When he rushed to the front of Zhou Zhong, the whole person was more than two meters tall, and his body became incomparably strong. It was as if he wanted to flatten Zhou Zhong with a slap.


    "Boss, this guy''s ability is the power of expansion. His body can expand and increase, and his strength will also increase."


    "But his weakness is that his speed will slow down when his body gets bigger!" The fat man called out to Zhou Zhong under the challenge arena.


    Zhou''s mouth raised a smile, although the fat man''s strength is not very good, but the theoretical knowledge is very strong, it seems that there is nothing he does not know.


    "What''s the principle of your inflation? It''s bigger. Is it filled with air? I''ll give you a breath. "


    Zhou Zhong said that the bone spear in the palm of his hand stabbed Lin Chengkun''s chest, trying to pierce his skin to see if he could release his Qi."Looking for death!" With a sneer, Lin Chengkun raised his palm and directly grasped Zhou Zhong''s bone spear.


    "Break it for me!"


    A roar, listen to a click, Zhou''s bone spear actually split.


    Zhou Zhong immediately frowned. This bone spear is the bone in his body. Now when it splits, he can feel the pain.


    Since entering the dark space, Zhou Zhong''s skeleton has not been broken even though he was knocked down by a small thug at the beginning. Now Lin Chengkun is the first person who can break his bones, which makes Zhou Zhong very surprised.


    In the middle of the week, he immediately kicked Lin Chengkun, and his arm broke away from Lin Chengkun''s palm to retreat quickly.


    For a moment, the whole venue was boiling, "young pioneers can''t beat Lin Chengkun. God, what''s going on? Is there a big reversal in the plot


    Many people think that today''s game must be a win in the middle of the week, but they did not expect to fall into the downwind this week.


    Especially those gamblers who bought the winner of the week in the black market outside, one by one, would like to rush to the stage and kill Zhou Zhong. This guy is going to make them lose money.


    Those who bought Lin Changkun to win were excited.


    "Brother Zhou!" Bai Mingjing stood under the challenge arena, full of worry. Looking at Zhou Zhong, his heart was raised in his throat.


    Bai Hongtao is unbelievable. He knows the strength of Zhou Zhong very well. He is the master who can defeat Cui Shiyu. How can he be defeated by Lin Chengkun? He thought there must be a ghost in it.


    "I thought the little beast was so powerful, but now I can see it." At this time, Zhong Yang, Chen Hui and Chen Jialu''s family came over and scoffed at the wounded Zhou Zhong on the challenge arena.


    "Zhong Yang, Chen Hui?" When Bai Hongtao saw the two men, his eyes almost burst out with fire. "Do you even have the face to come here?"

 Chapter 3877

    Zhong Yang looked full of resentment and said: "of course we are coming. Today is the day when Zhou Zhong is beaten back to his original shape. What is he in Zhou Zhong? Young pioneers, that''s ridiculous. "


    "What is rumored about Zhou Zhong''s deeds is made up by him, a shameless villain? Such a hateful swindler and villain like him should receive his due retribution


    Bai Mingjing retorted angrily: "Zhong Yang, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Zhou has never done anything like that. What he did is aboveboard."


    Chen Jialu also disdained to say: "white mirror, you are really stupid, was cheated by such a liar, you don''t think, if he is really so excellent, how can you look up to it?"


    "You see, he''s in a mess in the arena, like a stinky mouse crossing the street."


    Bai Mingjing, Bai Hongtao and Li Yueru are all angry, but at the same time they have to worry about Zhou Zhong in the challenge arena. Now Zhou Zhong is really at a disadvantage.


    "I believe the final winner of this game must be the middle of the week." Bai Hongtao bit his teeth and said with great firmness.


    "Bai Hongtao, don''t deceive yourself here. Do you think his trash can win?" Chen Hui said to Bai Hongtao with a sneer.


    "He must be an eagle." Bai Hongtao said without changing his face.


    "Well, since you are so confident, let''s make a bet." At this time, Zhong Yang suddenly interrupted.


    "What do you want to bet on?" Bai Hongtao asked.


    "If you lose in the middle of the week, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me."


    As soon as Zhong Yang said this, Bai Hongtao, Li Yueru and Bai Mingjing glared at Zhong Yang and Chen Hui.


    "Chen Hui, is this the son-in-law you educated? Does he still have a sense of superiority and inferiority? " Li Yueru pointed to Chen Hui and reprimanded him.


    Chen Hui immediately said with a smile: "elder sister, it has nothing to do with me. Zhong Yang is not my son-in-law now. He is just Jialu''s boyfriend. I don''t care too much about it."


    "You Li Yueru was so angry that Chen Hui clearly let Zhongyang do it deliberately.


    And Zhong Yang is to Bai Hongtao provocation way: "how, dare not?"? If you don''t dare, shut your mouth and stop talking about the sinister people in the middle of the week


    "I bet." Bai Hongtao said fiercely.


    White mirror immediately anxious, how can his father and Zhong Yang do this bet?


    Bai Hongtao waved his hand and said with a strong attitude: "you don''t need to persuade me about this matter. I''ll make this bet."


    "Zhong Yang, if Zhou Zhong wins this game, you will kneel down and apologize to me and Zhou Zhong in front of everyone in the field. Dare you?"


    Zhong Yang didn''t want to nod directly and said, "what dare you do? Zhou''s junior can''t win at all. " "Well, all present are witnesses." Bai Hongtao seems to have made a decision, this time he chose to believe in Zhou Zhong.


    With a bang, everyone looked at the arena one after another. They saw that Zhou Zhong was once again knocked down by Lin Chengkun. At this time, Lin Chengkun''s body expanded again.


    "In the middle of the week, today is your time of death. You should be glad that no one can enjoy such treatment except you. Now let me show you my real strength!"


    In a burst of roar, Lin Chengkun''s body soared directly to 5 meters high, and his whole body was like a huge steel giant.


    All the audience were shocked to stare at this scene, can''t believe, "orange belt! He is an orange belt The crowd began to exclaim.


    At this time, Lin Chengkun''s strength has surpassed the yellow belt and reached the early stage of the orange belt.


    Even Wu Qianshan didn''t expect that in all previous dark hawk competitions, the strongest strength of the final champion is the late yellow belt, and no one has ever been able to enter the orange belt.


    A young master with orange belt is a rare talent in a thousand years. If he does his usual job, Wu Qianshan will try his best to flatter him.


    But this year''s dark Hawk is out for a week, and he always feels that the week will bring him greater surprise.


    "President, your choice is wrong. Lin Chengkun is the one who can really lead us to kill the big ratio of Baicheng in Optics Valley. The strength of orange belt in the early stage is enough to make him into the top 20, and even hope to get into the top 10."


    "Although he beat the other top 10 players in the middle of the week, it''s just the level of the previous dark hawk championship at most. It''s not worth our all-out efforts to help him."


    Lei said excitedly to Wu Qianshan that he was biased against Zhou Zhong, and now he hates to step on Zhou Zhong.


    Wu Qianshan''s heart is also struggling to choose Lin Chengkun or Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Wu Qianshan not making a decision for a long time, elder Lei urged him again: "president, if you choose Lin Chengkun, you can let the referee stop them now."


    "I''ve been knocked down in the middle of this week. It''s very likely that I''ll get hurt if I go on. Now it''s to protect the middle of this week to stop the game."


    "If we go on fighting again, I''m afraid it will affect Lin Chengkun''s state. At that time, if we let him participate in the Baicheng big match, it may not be a win-win situation to participate, which is not conducive to us."Wu Qianshan pondered for a while, and finally said, "who should we choose to participate in the Baicheng competition on behalf of us, or wait for them to decide the outcome."


    "President, does it need to be decided? There is no doubt that we will lose in the middle of the week. " Lei said absolutely.


    Wu Qianshan did not pay attention to him, but kept his eyes on the battle situation on the challenge arena.


    At this time, Lin Chengkun took a slap at Zhou Zhong on the ground. It was as if the whole arena could be knocked down by the slap with the power of thousands of troops.


    In the middle of the week, a carp stood up and said with a smile in the face of Lin Chengkun''s attack: "your strength is pretty good, but it''s a little worse than me. Well, the game is over. Now you can end the farce ahead of time."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone around him was surprised.


    What do you mean by the middle of the week? Did he not do his best before he said it? But how could that be possible? Lin Chengkun is already a master of the orange belt. Is it possible that this week will be the same?


    But Lin Chengkun has already become angry, "boy, I see when you can say this big words, go to die for me!"


    The huge slap fell on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    At this moment, all the bones of Zhou Zhong''s whole body are growing rapidly. The whole person of Zhou Zhong is wrapped up, and Lin Chengkun''s huge slap is allowed to clap. With a bang, the whole competition field shakes.


    Zhong Yang burst out laughing. "Bai Hongtao, Zhou Zhong has been shot dead. What else do you have to say now?"


    Chen Hui and Chen Jialu also have a sneer.

 Chapter 3878

    And Bai Mingjing''s face turned pale at this time. Was Zhou Zhong really killed by Lin Chengkun?


    First there was silence, then there was an uproar.


    With a proud smile on his face, Lin Chengkun''s eyes swept the whole venue. He was the king of the venue at this time. Today will be the most glorious moment in his life.


    But at this time, Wu Qianshan suddenly in front of a bright, "Zhou did not die."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. How could Lin Chengkun not die? Is the weight of this palm really catching up with a hill?


    "Do you want to beat me to death with such a little strength?" The plain voice sounded in the challenge arena.


    White mirror immediately cheered up, "it''s brother Zhou''s voice, brother Zhou has nothing to do with it!"


    Just as Bai Mingjing welcomed him, Lin Chengkun''s palm suddenly lifted up. In the middle of the next week, the whole person turned into a huge hole monster, which even reached three meters high.


    "You are too weak to be my opponent at all." Zhou Zhong''s bone spear directly stabbed Lin Chengkun.


    Lin Chengkun wanted to imitate Zhou Zhong''s bone spear and break it. But this time, a crimson flame rose from the bone spear.


    Lin Chengkun screamed and quickly released the bone spear. At this time, Zhou''s bone spear had already penetrated Lin Chengkun''s chest.


    With a bang, Lin Chengkun''s huge body fell to the ground, instantly restored to its original shape, and constantly howled and rolled on the challenge arena.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward, pierced his shoulder with a bone spear, fixed it on the challenge arena, turned his head to look at the referee under the challenge arena, and asked with a smile, "is this game over?"


    No one thought that Zhou Zhong, who had been beaten by Lin Chengkun the moment before, had finished the counterattack instantly and trampled Lin Chengkun under his feet.


    Dark power''s additional attribute, he actually achieved the green belt strength, how is this possible? Wu Qianshan and Lei Changlao and others stood up one after another, and looked at Zhou Zhong on the challenge arena in astonishment.


    Green belt, they have never heard of the dark Eagle out of the green belt master, so old to reach the green belt, is really terrible.


    "The winner of this competition is Zhou Zhong. Congratulations on becoming the champion of the dark eagle of Optics Valley City in Zhou Zhong!" The referee finally responded and announced the result of the match immediately.


    In an instant, the whole stadium was lit up and everyone cheered. The game was so beautiful that no one expected such a big reversal in the end.


    "It''s impossible. How could it be?" Zhong Yang couldn''t believe it.


    How did Zhou Zhong, who was about to be killed by Lin Chengkun, suddenly reverse and win? How can Zhou Zhong be a green belt master?


    Chen Hui and Chen Jialu are pale and regretted. Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong. If they don''t fall out with Bai Hongtao''s family, they may have a chance to catch up with the great God.


    If only a dark hawk champion, there is no need for them to flatter, but the status of a green belt master is totally different.


    There is no green belt master in Optics Valley, that is to say, Zhou Zhong can be called the first master in Optics Valley now.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, congratulations on becoming the champion of the dark eagle." Wu Qianshan stepped onto the challenge arena, holding Zhou Zhong''s hand and said excitedly.


    "President Wu, is there any reward for winning the champion of the dark hawk?" Zhou asked.


    "Good, of course, there are rewards. The champion of the dark eagle can choose a treasure from the treasure house of the Lord''s house of Optical Valley City."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to have a surprise. He originally participated in the dark hawk, just wanted to win the championship and go to seven FA towers.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, why don''t I take you to the city Lord''s house now and go to the city Lord''s house to choose treasures."


    "Good." Zhou Zhong simply agreed to come down.


    At this time, however, Bai Hongtao glared at Zhong Yang and said, "Zhong Yang, your gambling appointment has not been fulfilled. Where do you want to go?"


    Zhong Yang ignored Bai Hongtao''s words and continued to slip away.


    Bai Hongtao is so angry that he goes to grab Zhong Yang''s shoulder.


    "Old man, get out of here!" With a roar, Zhong Yang directly kicks Bai Hongtao in the stomach and kicks Bai Hongtao to the ground.


    Bai Mingjing rushed up immediately and angrily rebuked Zhong Yang: "Zhong Yang, what are you doing? You say Zhou Zhong is a mean person, and you are the real mean person yourself


    Zhou Zhongyi flashed directly to Zhong Yang''s back, and kicked him on his buttocks. Zhong Yang''s whole body was lying on the ground directly.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Zhong asked Bai Mingjing.


    "Zhong Yang just made a bet with my dad under the challenge arena, saying that if you lose, you will have my father kneel down for him, and if you win, he will kneel down and apologize to you and my father."


    "Now he lost his bet and didn''t fulfill his promise. He wanted to run. My father caught him, and he kicked him down."


    Zhou heard the speech immediately angry, this Zhong Yang, last time gave him a lesson, did not expect that he did not know how to repent.Zhou Zhong grabs Zhong Yang''s hair directly, pulls him up and makes him kneel on the ground. "Now apologize to Uncle Bai."


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t think you can do whatever you want after winning the dark hawk championship. Do you dare to kill me?" Zhong Yang resentfully roared to Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    For a moment, Zhong Yang felt cold all over his body. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were really terrible.


    Wu Qianshan, on the other side, came over and said in a cold voice, "this gentleman, you have slandered Mr. Zhou''s character under the challenge arena before. As the champion of the dark eagle in the valley of light, can you insult him casually?".


    "Even if Mr. Zhou kills you here now, no one will hold Mr. Zhou accountable."


    Wu Qianshan, as the person in charge of the dark eagle in Optics Valley City, is also the vice mayor of Optics Valley City. His words are equivalent to the death sentence of Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang''s face turned pale in a flash. "Zhou Zhong, don''t kill me. I apologize."


    Zhou Zhongsong loosens his hair, and Zhong Yang kowtows to Bai Hongtao to apologize.


    "Zhong Yang, you are such a despicable person. Before I let you go, you don''t know how to cherish it. Today I will give up your two arms. I hope you can remember this lesson in the future."


    With that, Zhou Zhong directly broke Zhong Yang''s two arms, causing him to roll on the ground.


    Both Chen Hui and Chen Jialu gnash their teeth, but they dare not go forward. Zhou Zhong is so powerful that they dare not offend him.


    "Go away and don''t let me see you again." Zhou Zhong''s eyes swept over the faces of Chen Hui and Chen Jialu.


    The three men ran away in a panic.


    After solving this problem, Zhou Zhongcai and Wu Qianshan come to the city Lord''s residence.


    The strength of the city master of Guanggu city is the later stage of the orange belt. He is known as the first master of Guanggu city. Even Cui Shiyu is not his opponent.

 Chapter 3879

    "Zhou Xiaoyou, welcome to the city Lord''s mansion." Lei Tianjue smiles at Zhou Zhong and says.


    Zhou Zhong''s first impression of Lei Tianjue was not bad. He nodded to Lei Tianjue and said, "Hello, city master."


    Lei Tianjue burst into laughter, "recently, I''ve heard the names of the young pioneers. Today I can see them, and then I know what is really a young talent."


    "Compared with Zhou Xiaoyou, my son is much worse."


    Wu Qianshan on one side said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "speaking of it, you and Mr. Lei are very familiar."


    "I don''t know if you are..." Zhou Zhong had some doubts. Except for the old Lei, who he had seen before, he didn''t seem to know anyone surnamed Lei when he came to the dark space.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong with a puzzled face, Lei Tianjue and Wu Qianshan look at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Under Zhou Zhong''s puzzled eyes, Wu Qianshan explained to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Lei is Chen mo."


    Chen Mo? Zhou immediately thought of his first challenge of the top 10 players, known as Lei Wang Chen mo.


    Lei Tianjue also dispelled doubts for Zhou Zhong and said: "this boy has a bad relationship with me since childhood. He took his mother''s surname."


    "You should also know elder Lei in the organizing committee. Lei Chang is my elder brother and Chen Mo''s uncle. The child doesn''t want to borrow the prestige of my city Lord''s house outside, so he always calls him uncle Shifu."


    In the middle of the week, it suddenly occurred that there was such a story in it.


    "Lord Lei, I want to ask about going to fata." Zhou Zhong opens his mouth and asks Lei Tianjue that the main purpose of his participation in the dark eagle is to go to fata.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong asking about the pagoda, the city Lord and Wu Qianshan looked at each other again and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, why don''t we sit down and speak slowly?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, but nodded. He felt that going to fata might not be so simple.


    After the three sat down, Wu Qianshan took the lead in saying, "I''ll talk to him."


    Lei Tianjue nodded.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, about fata, first of all, I want to talk to you about the battle of 100 cities."


    "What is the battle of hundred cities?" Zhou asked.


    "This dark space has a very systematic competition system. Every year, every city will hold a dark Eagle competition to select the best young people," Wu said


    "And the selected young people will fight against 100 cities. There are seven pagodas in the dark space, and each pagoda corresponds to a hundred cities."


    "Is it necessary to win the battle of 100 cities to go to the corresponding pagoda?" Zhou Zhong''s face is a little ugly.


    Isn''t this a game? Before, it was clearly said that if you win the dark eagle, you will be able to go to the FA tower. Now there is another hundred city battle.


    Zhou didn''t have so much patience and time to play these games with them. If it was really so troublesome, he might as well spend all his time looking for exotic flowers to make himself more powerful, and then directly hit fata.


    As if seeing Zhou Zhong''s dissatisfaction, Wu Qianshan quickly explained: "Zhou Xiaoyou, as long as you win the dark eagle, you can have a chance to go to the pagoda, because the battle of 100 cities is held in the pagoda."


    "If you don''t participate in the battle of 100 cities, can you go to the pagoda?" Zhou Zhong asked Wu Qianshan.


    Facing Zhou Zhong''s calm eyes, Wu Qianshan felt palpitating.


    As the vice mayor of Guanggu city and the president of the dark Eagle organizers, Wu Qianshan has a high status and high strength. He has never felt this kind of feeling in a young man.


    Only in the face of a stronger than himself, he will have this feeling of palpitation.


    After a little hesitation, Wu Qianshan said to Zhou Zhong truthfully, "Zhou Xiaoyou, you really can''t go to the pagoda without taking part in the battle of 100 cities."


    "In fact, in the dark hawk competition, the only reward for the champion is to get a treasure from the treasure house of the Lord of the city."


    "It''s just an unofficial saying that we can get to the pagoda, because every player who wins the dark hawk Championship will fight on behalf of the local area, and to participate in the hundred cities war, we will go to the pagoda naturally."


    "We all have a kind of sacred yearning for fata, and gradually people directly think that climbing fata is the reward of the dark Eagle champion."


    "In this case, I will not take part in the battle of 100 cities. Can I enter the treasure house of the city Lord''s house?" Asked Zhou Zhong again.


    Wu Qianshan and Lei Tianjue are both very frustrated. Zhou Zhong is a green belt expert. If they can represent Guanggu city to participate in the battle of 100 cities, Guanggu city will become the most dazzling one.


    If the previous ordinary dark hawk champion, Wu Qianshan and Lei Tian will definitely try to persuade them. However, in the face of Zhou Zhong, such a green belt master, they really dare not say anything more.


    If you really offend Zhou Zhong to death, it''s not a good thing for them.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, whether or not to participate in the battle of 100 cities on behalf of Guanggu city only depends on personal will. We will not deprive you of the rights you deserve as the champion of the dark Eagle just because you are not willing to participate in the battle of 100 cities.""You can go to the treasure house at any time." Lei Tian absolutely said in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong was not polite to him, so he got up and said, "in this case, please take me to the treasure house."


    "OK, this way, Zhou Xiaoyou." Lei Tianjue sighed and had to get up and take Zhou Zhong to the treasure house.


    The city Lord''s house is the supreme symbol of power in Guanggu City, and the treasures accumulated over the years are numerous.


    When entering the treasure house of the city master''s mansion, Zhou Zhong had to marvel that no matter how powerful the Cui family was, there was no way to compare with the city master''s mansion. The treasure house of the Cui family was not worth mentioning in front of the treasure house of the city master''s mansion.


    There were countless treasures in the hall. For a moment, Zhou Zhong was dazzled. At that moment, he even had an evil idea in his heart and robbed the place.


    But in the end of the week, he gave up the idea. After all, compared with the purpose of coming to the dark space, these treasures are nothing.


    He has robbed here now, and no one in Optics Valley can stop him. But in this way, he will be wanted by the dark space. At that time, it will not be so easy for him to get close to fata.


    And now his cultivation is not high, he can''t guarantee that if he robbed the treasure house of Guanggu City, the dark space will not send black belt strong men to pursue him.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, you have an hour to choose your favorite treasure here. After an hour, I will open the door." Mr. Lei Tian absolutely turns away from the treasure house and closes the door.


    Suddenly, there was only one person left in the space of thousands of square meters. Zhou Zhong''s powerful power of divine consciousness covered all the treasure house, which was his advantage.

 Chapter 3880

    In fact, the dark Hawk is a chicken thief when formulating the Champion Award. Although all the treasures in the treasure house are good things, they are also high and low.


    With so many treasures, ordinary people are confused at the first time when they come in. Coupled with the time limit, it is impossible to study all the things in the treasure house in an hour, and finally they can only take one of them rashly.


    It''s a bit like buying a car on the earth and choosing a car number. There are dozens of numbers on the big computer screen, as long as you choose one of them as the license plate in 15 seconds.


    A lot of people are confused when they see the dense numbers. They don''t know which license plate they like.


    But Zhou Zhong is different. There is divine consciousness in Zhou Zhong. Powerful divine consciousness can cover the whole treasure house in an instant. Everything in the treasure house will be printed in the mind of Zhou Zhong.


    There are many treasures in it, which really moved Zhou Zhong. However, his eyes now fell on a yellow book, which looks very old and has been for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward quickly and looked through the pamphlet in his hand. The more he looked, the more excited he was. Unexpectedly, he found the synthetic formula in the treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Yes, the Yellow pamphlet is the synthetic formula of the synthetic treasure box, which records many methods of synthesizing various potions and treasures.


    Among them, there is one thing that makes Zhou extremely excited. The dark spirit spring can greatly enhance the power of darkness. Refining formula: dark spring, dark fruit, exotic flower.


    That''s what the middle of the week is all about.


    Now because of his high strength, Zhou Zhong can''t get too much dark power by taking exotic flowers directly. However, if you refine the dark spirit spring with exotic flowers, his strength will be improved faster.


    With this synthetic formula, Zhou Zhong was in a very good mood. He directly sat on the ground to study the book and read all the items in it.


    Until an hour, Lei Tianjue came to open the door of the treasure house, "Zhou Xiaoyou, have you chosen something?"


    Zhou Zhong has already collected the pamphlet, nodding and laughing: "it has been selected. Thank you, Lord Lei."


    Lei Tianjue''s eyes swept over Zhou Zhong and asked in doubt, "what did you take?"


    "It''s a secret." Zhou Zhong smiles and walks out of the treasure house.


    Lei Tianjue''s heart is even more confused. There are several things in the treasure house. Every time you take out the same amount, it will automatically decrease. Therefore, Lei Tian never worries about what he will take in the middle of the week, so he will know directly.


    After a look at the position of the book, Lei Tian never remembers what was put here before.


    It seems that I have to go back to check the information at night to see what is put here. Lei Tianjue shakes his head and leaves the treasure house.


    Back to the main hall of the city, Zhou Zhong wants to leave.


    Wu Qianshan endured for an hour, and finally couldn''t help it. He invited Zhou Zhong again and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, can you think about it again?"


    "Over the years, our Optical Valley City has not achieved very well in the battle of 100 cities, which is why our city has always been weak."


    "Participating in the hundred cities ratio can bring us great benefits. As long as we have good results, we can allocate more resources. Zhou Xiaoyou, with your achievements, as long as you are willing to participate in the battle of 100 cities, you will definitely get very dazzling results."


    Zhou Zhong looked at his sincere face and hesitated to invite Wu Qianshan.


    It seems that seeing some changes in the Zhou Dynasty, Wu Qianshan immediately said: "Zhou Xiaoyou, as long as you are willing to participate in the battle of 100 cities on behalf of our Guanggu City, then you can choose the treasures in the treasure house of the Lord''s house."


    "If you can get good grades, you can even choose three."


    "Is that true?" Zhou Zhongmei asked.


    Wu Qianshan nodded and looked at Lei Tianjue.


    Lei Tianjue also came up and solemnly said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, if you are willing to fight on behalf of Optics Valley City, we will fulfill all that Wu said."


    "Well, I''ll take part in the battle of 100 cities on behalf of Optics Valley." Zhou Zhong finally nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Zhong''s mood was greatly improved by finding the synthetic formula in the treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion.


    For him, it''s good for him to be able to go to Baili city without any harm.


    In addition, he helped Guanggu city this time. In the future, Lei Tianjue and Wu Qianshan will be very grateful to him and let them take care of the Bai Mingjing family in Guanggu city.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Zhong is a little worried about the Cui family. In case the Cui family starts to fight with the Bai family after he leaves, the Bai Mingjing family is very kind to him. Zhou Zhong can''t cause them any trouble after he leaves.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s promise to represent Guanggu city in the battle of 100 cities, Wu Qianshan and Lei Tianjue were so happy that they were like two 40-50-year-old children.


    "When will the battle of hundred cities begin?" Zhou asked them.


    "In a week we''ll be leaving for fata." Lei Tianjue said.Zhou Zhong calculated the time, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to tengyao city these two days. I''ll be back in a week."


    "Well, we''ll wait for Zhou Xiaoyou to come back in the Lord''s mansion."


    Lei Tianjue and Wu Qianshan sent Zhou Zhong out of the city Lord''s house. The guards of the city Lord''s house were shocked.


    You know, Lei Tianjue and Wu Qianshan are the top two tycoons in Optics Valley. They have never personally given them to anyone. What''s the identity of this young man?


    In the middle of the week, he came back to Bai''s home from the city Lord''s mansion. In the evening, he had a meal with Bai''s family. The next morning, he met with fat man and went to tengyao city.


    "Fatso, why are you here?" They got on the bus to tengyao city. As soon as they got on the bus, someone stopped the fat man.


    On the seat next to him sat two young men of the same age as the fat man.


    "Wu Peng, ye Chen, it''s you." Wei Liang obviously knew both of them.


    "I said that your fat nose belongs to a dog? Do you know that we are going out to dinner together today, so you''ve come with us? " Wu Peng and ye Chen said to the fat man with ridicule.


    And the fat man is not angry, he said with a smile: "do you want to eat together in the evening? Will you go with Xiaojing


    Wu Peng said, "of course, we will go together. You fat man will not Miss Liu Jing, will you? Liu Jing doesn''t like you. "


    After hearing this, the fat man obviously flashed a trace of gloom in his eyes, but still scratched his head and said with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We want to see you again."


    "Yes, you can come in the evening." They nodded to the fat man.


    "This week, I introduced you to the boss." "Boss, these two people have worked together with me before. This is Wu Peng and this is Ye Chen."

 Chapter 3881

    Zhou Zhong said hello to both of them.


    And two people look at the week, young, plain, for a time have no interest in making friends.


    But also more disdain for the fat man up, the fat man when the boss, really the more live the less promising, no wonder Liu Jing look down on him.


    Zhou Zhong naturally knows what these two people are thinking. He also knows that when the fat man goes with them today, he will be ridiculed and angry.


    However, Zhou Zhong can see that the fat man must like the girl named Liu Jing very much. In this case, I will accompany him to have a look.


    If these people are smart and have a good meal, they won''t agree if they want to bully the fat man. After all, the little fat man is also the first friend he met in the dark space.


    Zhouzhong fat man to tengyao City, first found a hotel to stay down.


    The bronze hotel is the best hotel in tengyao city. The price is as high as 50000 yuan per night. The fat people call meat pain.


    Before he met Zhou Zhong, he tossed around some worthless things and sold them in the trading halls of various cities. The money he earned was only enough for his own living expenses and basic cultivation expenses.


    The cost of one night in this hotel is already comparable to his usual living expenses of two or three months.


    "Boss, is it too luxurious?" From time to time, the fat man looked around the hotel and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "follow me, these luxury things will become your daily life in the future."


    The fat man couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. This luxurious life will become his daily life. Before, he could not even imagine. Now he is really glad that he sold those exotic flowers to Zhou Zhong.


    They went out of the hotel and went to the hotel where Wu Peng and ye Chen had made an appointment. As soon as they entered the private room, Wu Peng and ye Chen said hello to them, "let''s see who is coming." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people in the private room, including men and women, with no significant difference in age.


    The young men and women in the middle of the crowd are handsome, with a trace of arrogance and more gorgeous than others.


    The woman next to her is the most beautiful of these people. She is slim, tall, concave and convex, and her black hair is as smooth as a waterfall.


    "It''s the fat man. Fat man, where have you been selling goods recently? We haven''t seen you for a long time


    In the middle, some handsome and arrogant youths smile when they see the fat man, but the smile is obviously a malicious one.


    In the face of this handsome young man, the fat man obviously has some lack of confidence. "I''m still the same, running around, doing some small business, and I have to support myself." The fat man has some inferiority complex to say.


    And the woman just looked at the fat man and said nothing.


    "All right, everybody sit down and eat." Wu Peng and ye Chen greet the fat man and Zhou Zhong to sit down.


    The fat man introduced these people to Zhou Zhong in a low voice.


    Among them, Liu Kai is the strongest.


    "The woman next to him is Liu Jing?" Zhou Zhong asked the fat man with a smile.


    The fat man nodded a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Zhongli sighed. To be honest, it''s not that he doesn''t like fat man, but that anyone who sees fat man and Liu Jing will think that the gap between fat man and Liu Jing is too big.


    Liu Jing is Bai Fumei. This fat man is a fat man.


    "This is it?" At this time, Liu Kai looks at Zhou Zhong and asks.


    Fat man quickly introduced: "this is my eldest brother. In the middle of the week, my eldest brother is very powerful. He is..."


    Before the fat man''s words were finished, Liu Kai interrupted him directly and asked Zhou Zhong with a playful look: "brother, do you know what the dark power of fat man is? You are not deceived by him, are you


    The fat man''s look became very embarrassed.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the fat man and asked Liu Kai with a sneer, "what do you mean by that?"


    Liu KaiDun laughed and said: "brother, do you know that the dark power of the fat man is a branch without any attack, and can only produce some useless fruit? We suffered a lot


    Wu Peng, ye Chen and others all nodded and said: "we met in an experience. We went out to experience, of course, it is best to be able to travel together."


    "At that time, everyone got together and decided to go to the mountain to experience together. The fat man didn''t tell us what his dark power was."


    "When we got into the mountain, we were attacked by Warcraft, then we knew that the fat man had no attack power at all and almost killed us in the mountain."


    Listening to the past, the fat man''s face is full of shame and has no attack power. This is the biggest pain in the fat man''s heart.


    He also wants to have a strong power like others, and fight with his own dark power, but his dark power can only grow some useless fruits and flowers and sell some small money."So this brother, this fat man is a waste. If you take him as your subordinate, don''t be dragged down by him." Liu Kai said to Zhou Zhong with a bad smile on his face.


    The fat man bit his teeth, but could not count any retorts. He also looked up from time to time to see Liu Jing sitting on the side.


    And Liu Jing''s eyes are looking at him with a trace of contempt and disdain, no woman likes this kind of useless man, not to mention fat and handsome, and no money.


    With a faint smile, Zhou put his hand on the fat man''s shoulder and said, "fat man is useless waste to you, but to me, he is my brother."


    The fat man turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would say such words.


    "Hehe, brother, you are so funny. Do you have a botanical garden?" Liu Kai said with a laugh.


    When they heard this, they could not help laughing. Even Liu Jing said, "Liu Kai, you are too bad. Ha ha, you can think of a botanical garden."


    At this time, I feel sorry that I can''t bring a fat man to the party.


    "As the saying goes, the toad sitting in the well can only see the sky as big as a slap, and the dung beetle can only see dung in his eyes. For a man without vision, even if it''s gold, he will treat it as a stone in front of him."


    "Fat man has no attack power, but his insight is beyond all of you. He is like my eyes and can help me see everything."


    "What''s more, his dark power is not worthless. Now his strength is low and he can only plant some useless flowers and plants."

 Chapter 3882

    "But when his strength improves, he will be able to plant the natural resources and local treasures that make all the experts in the dark space crazy. In my eyes, he is much more powerful than you."


    "Boy, who do you think is dung beetle?" Liu Kai didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to compare him to a dung beetle. He got angry and patted the table.


    Other people''s faces are not good-looking, because they also look down on the fat man, Zhou Zhong now said, obviously all of them to ridicule.


    "And you."


    Zhou Zhong sat there without changing color and said to Liu Kai.


    Liu KaiDun was angry, but at this time Wu Peng and ye Chen quickly got up to dissuade him and said, "Liu Kai, it''s not easy for us to get together. We come out to have fun. Don''t be angry."


    "Yes, Liu Kai, don''t hurt your kindness. Sit down quickly." A group of people urged Liu Kai.


    Liu Kai sat down calmly and said in a cold voice, "birds of a feather flock together. Garbage can only be with garbage."


    Zhou Zhong also agreed with his words, because in his eyes, they are rubbish.


    When the fat man saw Liu Jing, he seemed to have hesitated for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth to Liu Jing and asked, "Liu Jing, have you received all the interesting things I gave you before?"


    As soon as they heard this, they all looked at the fat man and asked curiously, "fat man, have you ever sent anything to Liu Jing? What''s it for? Why don''t you give us some? "


    Without waiting for the fat man to answer, Liu Jing said wearily: "fat man, can you stop mailing me things in the future? What kind of rubbish did you post? It''s embarrassing for my friends to see. I''ve already thrown those things away. "


    The fat man turned pale when he heard this. All the things he gave Liu Jing were bought with the money he had left behind. Unexpectedly, Liu Jing threw them all away.


    "Xiaojing, do you still like the necklace I gave you last time?" Liu Kai asked Liu Jing. Liu Jing immediately full face smile, tone charming said: "like, that necklace is really good-looking, people are reluctant to take, stay at home to collect."


    When Liu KaiDun was full of pride, he took a provocative look at the fat man, and said to Liu Jing, "it''s for you to wear. If you like it, I''ll buy you another one later."


    "Liu Kai, you are so kind to me." At this time, Liu Jing''s eyes are full of little red stars. I wish I could sit on Liu Kai''s legs.


    The fat man clenched his fist tightly and bowed his head.


    Zhou Zhong saw it on one side and shook his head secretly.


    At this time, the compartment door was suddenly kicked open, seven or eight tall strong men rushed in.


    The head of a middle-aged man''s eyes fell directly on Liu Jing''s body, pointing to Liu Jing''s cruel smile: "you are here as expected."


    Liu Jing saw these people, face very embarrassed, quickly stood up, "how did you find here?"


    Liu Kai and others were furious, "who are you? Who let you in? "


    The middle-aged man at the head didn''t look at the people in the private room at all. He came up and said with a sneer, "who am I? Don''t you know if you ask her? Liu Jing, tell them who I am. "


    Liu Jing looks very scared, and her body is shaking slightly.


    "Don''t say, OK. Let me introduce myself. My dear Bai Zhongshan, Liu Jing''s father owes us a lot of money. If the money can''t be paid back, he will use his daughter to pay the debt."


    "Now he has owed us half a year, Liu Jing, what do you say?"


    "Are you Bai Zhongshan?" Hearing the name, all the people in the private room changed their faces and looked horrified.


    Only Zhou Zhong asked the fat man in doubt: "who is Bai Zhongshan?"


    "Teng Yao, who is famous for his ability to lend money in mid-term, is also very afraid of Zhou Zhongbai," he said


    "According to legend, he has a peerless master on hand, and his strength has reached the late stage of orange belt. It''s their two orange belt masters who are here. No one in tengyao City dares to offend them, and no one dares to owe them money."


    "In terms of Bai Zhongshan''s overall strength, he may not be as strong as Cui Jiaqiang, but he is definitely an equal figure with Cui Shiyu. How can Liu Jing''s family owe him money? "


    Seeing that all the people in the room heard their names, they were all pale with fright. Bai Zhongshan was very satisfied with the effect and walked towards Liu Jing with a sneer.


    "I have to say, Liu Wenhua is not a good thing, but the daughter he gave birth to is very water-saving. If you sell you to the pagoda of black water, you should be able to sell for a good price." Then Bai Zhongshan reached for Liu Jing.


    Liu Jing was really scared and quickly hid behind Liu Kai, "Liu Kai, help me."


    Liu KaiDun said to Bai Zhongshan coldly: "boss Bai, my name is Liu Kai. My father is Liu Amin, deputy captain of the city guard. Liu Jing is my friend. His father owes you money. You can go to him. Don''t touch her."


    Looking at Liu Kai standing in front of him, Bai Zhongshan sneered, "your father is the vice captain of the city guard?"


    "That''s right." Liu Kai stopped when he saw Bai Zhongshan. How could you be more powerful? My dad''s the Deputy captain of the city guard. You''ve got to face it.However, Bai Zhongshan suddenly raised his hand, slapped Liu Kai in the face, and directly took Liu Kai out.


    "Screw you, even if your Lao Tzu stands in front of me, kneel down for me. What are you, a little beast?"


    Liu Kai struggles to stand up and looks at Bai Zhongshan with great fear.


    "Liu Kai, help me." Liu Jing didn''t expect that Bai Zhongshan even beat Liu Kai. For a moment, she was even more scared. If she was taken away by these people, she would be finished.


    At this time, Bai Zhongshan was not in a hurry. He looked at Liu Kai and asked, "boy, do you still want a hero to save the United States?"


    "This beauty is asking for help from you, do you care or not?"


    Although Bai Zhongshan was laughing at this time, Liu Kai was so scared that he almost urinated. He was sure that if he dared to say a word to help Liu Jing, Bai Zhongshan would not let him go!


    "Bai, Bai Ge, I don''t know her well either." Liu Kai repeatedly waved his hands and explained.


    "Oh? Not familiar? "


    Bai Zhongshan immediately laughed, looked at Liu Jing and asked, "beauty, it seems that your little boy friend is not very reliable."


    "Liu Kai, how can you say you are not familiar with me?" Liu Jing is really worried. She didn''t expect that Liu Kai, who is always obedient to her, doesn''t care about her now. Liu Kai is her only dependence.


    "Brother Bai, I''m not her boyfriend. I''m not familiar with her. You can do whatever you want!" Liu Kai continued.


    "Ha ha! Beautiful woman saw, obediently with elder brother to go, elder brother can good ache you Bai Zhongshan laughs and grabs Liu Jing.


    Liu Jing''s face was full of tears. She was really desperate.


    "Let go of her!"


    Just then, the fat man stood up and roared angrily.

 Chapter 3883

    Who did not expect, at this time, there are people dare to speak to stop Bai Zhongshan.


    This is even Liu Kai who dares to smoke, tengyao City boss!


    "Fat man, you''re crazy. Sit down quickly!" Ye Chen and Wu Peng yelled anxiously to the fat man.


    However, the fat man turned a deaf ear and glared at Bai Zhongshan.


    "Little fat man, do you want to die?" Bai Zhongshan looked at the fat man and showed his abusive look. At a glance, he saw that the little fat man was very weak.


    At this time, the little fat man dare to stand up, or he is a fool. Either he is interested in Liu Jing.


    At this time, Liu Jing is also incredibly looking at the fat man. At this time, no one is willing to help her. Even Liu Kai is eager to get rid of the relationship with her, but the fat man actually stands up to help him speak, which is what Liu Jing never thought.


    The fat man stepped forward two steps and stood in front of Liu Jing. His expression was extremely firm and resolute. He said to Bai Zhongshan, "I know I''m not your opponent, but you should also be reasonable in lending."


    "The money is borrowed by his father. If you want money, go to her father and bully her as a little girl. What kind of man is he?"


    After hearing this, Bai Zhongshan''s smile grew stronger, and he felt that this little fat man was very interesting.


    At this time, Liu Jing hugged the fat man''s arm, which made the fat man blush and heartbeat. He had never had such close contact with Liu Jing.


    But before the fat man spoke, Liu Jing said to Bai Zhongshan in a hurry: "brother Bai, this fat man is my boyfriend. He will help me pay back the money. You can ask him for money."


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t like this woman any more.


    Fat also did not expect, at this time no one to help Liu Jing, he stood up, Liu Jing unexpectedly said so.


    Bai Zhongshan grinned grimly and said to the fat man, "OK, little fat man, don''t you want to save her? Then take out the money. If you take out the money today, both of you will be fine, but if you can''t, neither of you can leave today! "


    The fat man bit his teeth and took a look at Liu Jing. Then he took a deep breath and turned his head. He asked Zhou Zhong, "boss, please help me once."


    When they saw the fat man, they asked Zhou Zhong for help. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fat man, do you have water in your head? That''s Bai Zhongshan! If you offend Dr. Bai Zhongshan, you will surely die. No one can help you! "


    "Fat man, you want to die by yourself. It has nothing to do with you. What do you pretend to be?"


    Although Ye Chen and Wu Peng always laugh at the fat man, they still don''t want the fat man to have an accident. After all, we all know each other, so they are very angry about the fat man''s over his own power against Bailongshan.


    Liu Kai said with a look of schadenfreude: "fat man, it''s hard for you to find anyone today. What can you do? I don''t even dare to fight against brother Bai. What are you? "


    However, in the face of public ridicule, fat man did not care.


    Looking at the pleading face.


    "Is it worth it for such a woman?" Zhou Zhong asked the fat man calmly.


    The fat man lowered his head and said in a very firm voice: "I haven''t done anything for her. I know that she and I are impossible, but let me watch her being bullied in front of me. If I don''t care, I''m afraid I can''t pass this level in my whole life."


    "Boss, please help me this time. I can do anything you want me to do in the future!"


    "Why should it be so hard?"


    Zhou Zhong slightly shakes his head. There are not many people in the world who are so infatuated as fat people, but there are also many.


    Most of the time, these people will be defeated by their feelings, especially the fat people, who want money but no money, ability but no ability, and appearance but no appearance. They are very humble in love.


    "You go. I''m here today. You can''t move either of them." Zhou Zhong looked at Bai Zhongshan and said in a cold voice.


    When Bai Zhongshan heard this, he was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, are you talking to me?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Bai Zhongshan without saying anything, with deep contempt in his eyes.


    Bai Zhongshan was immediately aroused by anger, with his identity, strength, in tengyao City, no one dare not put him in the eye.


    How could he have borne Zhou Zhong''s contempt for him?


    "Boy, I''m sure they''re going to move today. Even if they put the money in front of me, it won''t work! I see how you can protect them! "


    Bai Zhongshan said and reached out to Liu Jing.


    "Fat man, help me." Seeing this, Liu Jing rushed to hide behind the fat man.


    "Boss!" Fat see white Zhongshan shot, but also block in front of Baijing, yelled to Zhou Zhong.


    "Go away." A cold look flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes and slapped Bai Zhongshan''s face directly.


    With a bang, Bai Zhongshan was directly slapped out.


    Several of Bai Zhongshan''s subordinates were shocked when they saw this. Do they know that Bai Zhongshan is an expert in the middle of orange belt. How could he be slapped?"Boy, you want to die!" Bai Zhongshan stood up, his whole body was burning with anger, and a jet of black gas came out of his mouth, shooting directly at Zhou Zhong.


    "What?" Zhou Zhongyi turned his head to avoid the black air.


    See that the black gas directly hit the wall, instant corrosion in the wall out of a hole the size of a volleyball.


    Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes slightly. Unexpectedly, the dark power of Bai Zhongshan was so powerful.


    White center is also surprised to see that Zhou Zhong has evaded his attack. He opens his mouth again, and the black air in his mouth shoots out, forming a line under his control and winding towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Your dark power is very strong, but unfortunately your own strength is too weak." Zhou Zhong jumped onto the table and pushed hard. He rushed out of Bai Zhongshan''s black thread at a very fast speed and quickly came to Bai Zhongshan.


    In Bai Zhongshan''s look startled, Zhou Zhong kicked in Bai Zhongshan''s chest.


    Boom, this time in the middle of the week, Bai Zhongshan''s whole body hit the wall, his chest was slightly depressed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Bai Zhongshan''s men roared and rushed toward Zhou Zhong.


    In the face of Bai Zhongshan''s subordinates, Zhou Zhong didn''t even need to use the power of darkness. In a short time, he knocked down several big men to the ground. For a moment, the private room was full of painful groans.


    Liu Kai, Wu Peng, ye Chen, and Liu Jing were already stunned and could not imagine. Always with the fat side, silent boss, unexpectedly has such a strong strength.


    Even a great master like Bai Zhongshan was easily defeated!


    "Boy, you are very strong. But you''re not the only one in the orange belt. If you have the ability, just wait here. "


    Bai Zhongshan said to Zhou Zhong fiercely.

 Chapter 3884

    "I don''t like trouble. If you have anything else to do, you can use it together." Zhou Zhong sat back to his original position and said to Bai Zhongshan calmly.


    "Well, you have seed. You wait." Bai Zhongshan immediately called the expert beside him.


    "What are you doing?" Then Zhou Zhong suddenly looked at the door.


    Liu Jing in silence has come to the door of the house, want to run, by the week leader, Liu Jing scared legs are soft.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Let me go." Liu Jing pleaded with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is really disgusted with this woman at this time. Before, this woman has been fawning on Liu Kai, but she doesn''t like fat man. When she meets danger and Liu Kai doesn''t care about him, she even wants to throw the pot to fat man.


    Now she wants to fight the fat man to escape alone.


    "No one can walk today. Anyone who dares to step out of this door will surely die!" At this time, Bai Zhongshan said with a grim tone.


    Liu Jing was too scared to run back.


    Liu Kai and others are shivering, no one dare to speak. We are praying in our hearts that Bai Zhongshan should not take his anger out on them.


    After about 20 minutes, an old man with a goatee and more than 50 years old walked into the private room. When he saw Bai Zhongshan injured, he suddenly turned pale.


    "Brother Bai, who hurt you like this?" The old man of goat Lake immediately went up and asked.


    "It''s him." Bai Zhongshan pointed to Zhou Zhong and said with great resentment.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, the old man was very surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Bai, you mean he hurt you like this. How is that possible?"


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t underestimate this son. He is very strong and should be in the late stage of orange belt." Bai Zhongshan said to the old goat bearded man.


    Jiang Feng looked at Zhou Zhong seriously. He and Bai Zhongshan had known each other for many years. He knew Bai Zhongshan would not cheat him on such a matter.


    However, he has never seen a master in his late twenties. It is likely that the powerful forces that they can''t offend can cultivate such young masters.


    "I don''t know what to call this little brother. He should not be from tengyao city?" Jiang Feng asked Zhou Zhong tentatively, trying to find out the real situation in Zhou.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to move, do it quickly. If you don''t, I''ll take someone with me." Zhou Zhong stood up and said impatiently.


    Jiang Feng''s face was slightly heavy. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was so rampant that he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    As a master of the later stage of orange belt, who doesn''t give him some face in the whole tengyao city?


    He is such a master, did not come up to suppress Zhou Zhong, but calmly wanted to say a few words with him, but was rejected by Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, you can hurt Bai Zhongshan. Your strength is really strong, but remember, it is easy to break if you are too steel!" Jiang Feng''s cold voice told Zhou Zhongyu.


    "Preach to me? You''re not qualified. " Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous! Since you are so arrogant, I can only teach you a lesson for your family! " As soon as Jiang Feng''s voice fell, he had already rushed to the middle of the week.


    Jiang Feng''s arm turned into dozens of sharp gold needles, half of which flew towards Zhou Zhong like raindrops.


    Zhou Zhong stood up with a smile on his mouth, and his bones broke out. In an instant, Zhou Zhong became a huge skeleton monster, and then the flame rose.


    Jiang Feng''s gold needle enters the flame and is instantly burned and melted.


    "Oh, no! How can it be! "


    Jiang Feng immediately screamed, his face full of panic, turned and ran to the door.


    Dark power attachment attribute, this is the representative of the green belt! This boy in his twenties is a green belt!


    Jiang Feng, as an expert in the later stage of orange belt, can walk horizontally in tengyao City, and he has been used to this kind of great identity of Laozi.


    But he is not a fool. He knows what green belt master means, and how powerful the orange belt is in the later stage. Facing the green belt master, he will surely die. There is a huge gap between the orange belt and the green belt!


    He has witnessed with his own eyes that a long-standing master of the later stage of the orange belt thinks that he has reached the peak of the orange belt. Even in the face of the green belt master, he is confident to fight.


    As a result, I was killed by seconds in an instant! Death can''t be worse!


    Orange belt and green belt, there is no chance to fight!


    So when he saw Zhou Zhong as a green belt master, Jiang Feng didn''t have any luck in his heart. He turned around and ran, hoping that he could not have more legs.


    "Which way?"


    With a sneer, Zhou Zhong came to the door faster than Jiang Feng, and the bone spear with fire was inserted directly in front of the door.


    "Ah


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng was shocked and stopped.


    "Master Zhou, spare your life!"


    Jiang Feng knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Well? Do you know me? " Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and asked.


    Jiang Feng said bitterly: "young, 20 years old, green belt master, in addition to next door Guanggu city dark Eagle champion, young pioneer Zhou zhongwai, no one else!""If I had known it was you, I would not have dared to fight against you if I had known it was you!"


    Zhou''s mouth raised a smile, did not expect this Jiang Feng is very clever, even guess his identity.


    "You, are you a young pioneer?"


    Liu Kai, Wu Peng, ye Chen and others were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was the young pioneers who had been burning all over Guanggu and tengyao recently.


    No one paid attention to the dark hawk champion in tengyao city. Everyone was talking about the dark hawk champion in Optics Valley next door, the 20-year-old green belt master. This is a legend.


    Wu Peng and ye Chen are very regretful. They knew that the fat man was the big backer in the middle of the week. They should have treated the fat man better before.


    It seems that in the future, the fat man will be prosperous.


    "You, you are a young pioneer!" Bai Zhongshan is also full of surprise and annoyed. He knew that Zhou Zhong''s identity should be investigated.


    How can Liu Jing know the young pioneers.


    "I have nothing to do with you and her, but my brother said he would help her once, so no one can touch her today!"


    "After today, it''s none of my business." Zhou Zhong said coldly to Bai Zhongshan and Jiang Feng.


    Bai Zhongshan and Jiang Feng nodded and said, "master Zhou, we had eyes before and didn''t know Mount Tai. We''ll go right away!"


    Bai Zhongshan and Jiang Feng ran away, afraid to stay for one more minute, for fear that Zhou Zhong suddenly regretted killing them.


    "Let''s go." As soon as they left, Zhou Zhong also looked at the fat man and said.


    The fat man nodded, didn''t look at Liu Jing, lowered his head and walked out with Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Liu Jing suddenly ran up.


    "Wei Liang, can I go with you?"


    Fat man surprised to see to Liu Jing, did not expect Liu Jing will say so.


    "Wei Liang, I know you''ve been very kind to me all the time. You won''t watch my accident, will you? I don''t want to go back to that house any more. Would you like me to follow you in the future Liu Jing, with a pathetic look on his face, pleaded to Wei Liang.

 Chapter 3885

    Zhou Zhong also stops at this time and turns to look at the fat man. He wants to see how the fat man will answer Liu Jing.


    "Wei Liang, you won''t ignore me, will you?" So the fat man shakes his arms and talks.


    Fat man''s expression obviously has a trace of struggle. After all, this is the woman he likes. Before, even if he could say one more word with Liu Jing, fat man felt extremely happy and satisfied.


    Not to mention, like now, Liu Jing can be coquettish to him, it is a kind of life without regret.


    But finally the fat man took back his hand and said to Liu Jing, "Liu Jing, I''m sorry, I can''t take you away. From now on, my fat man''s life, my everything is my boss''s, I''m sorry."


    With that, the fat man turned and strode away.


    Liu Jing was so angry that she stamped her feet. She didn''t expect that the fat man who always licked the dog in front of her would refuse her.


    With a faint smile, Zhou Zhong left the private room with the fat man.


    Walking out of the hotel, the fat man was silent all the way. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the hotel, the fat man suddenly asked Zhou Zhong, "boss, are you disappointed with me?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head and says, "you didn''t disappoint me. We are all flesh and blood people. You attach great importance to feelings, which is very good."


    "When you see Liu Jing''s true face, you can make the right choice decisively, which is even more precious. You just have to listen to your heart and be yourself."


    "Boss. Thank you The fat man obviously didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t blame him, but he was still comforting him. At this moment, the fat man has made a decision in his heart and will follow Zhou Zhong for his whole life.


    In fact, in addition to Zhou Zhong''s help to him, he was more moved by what he said in the private room.


    Others look down on him as a fat man, even he thinks he is a waste.


    However, Zhou Zhong never regarded him as a waste, which made the fat man have a feeling of being recognized. This is a feeling that he has never felt since he was a child.


    So from that moment on, the fat man has decided to follow Zhou zhongzuo in the future.


    The two returned to the hotel and began to practice in the middle of the week. Although the flower of the alien world can no longer improve the cultivation of Zhou Zhong, it can make the temperature of the flame in his body higher and higher.


    If one day he released the flame can also turn black, he felt that at that time, he was not afraid to meet a black belt master.


    In the evening of the second day, Zhou Zhonghe and fat man left the hotel and came to a club not far from the hotel. The auction that fat man said would be held here.


    In fact, there are many small-scale auctions in tengyao and Guanggu every day. However, because the specifications of these auctions are not enough, the items auctioned are also things that can be seen in the trading hall.


    However, this auction is not simple. Although the scale is small, all the items sold at this auction are very rare. They can''t be bought in the trading hall.


    The number of tickets for the auction alone is as high as 50 million, which means that the items of the auction will never be bad.


    Otherwise, the roof of the house will definitely be lifted by the customers who come to the auction. After all, who can afford 500000 tickets? Which one is not a famous person in Guanggu city and tengyao city?


    "Boss, according to what you said, I''ll book a private room directly." The fat man took Zhou Zhong into the club.


    Before coming, Zhou Zhong gave the fat man 1 million yuan to book a private room directly.


    In this auction, Zhou Zhong wants to auction materials that can be used for synthesis. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to cause trouble, so he would rather spend more money to auction the next private room, be quiet and get what you want.


    However, when they arrived at the reserved private room, they opened the door and saw several people sitting inside. Among them, the first one was a young man in his early 20s, wearing a stiff suit and looking very handsome.


    Beside the young man stood an old man and a middle-aged man, both of whom were obviously his subordinates.


    Seeing the fat man in Zhouzhong who pushed the door in, the young man frowned and scolded: "who are you? Who let you in? "


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at the fat man on one side and asked the fat man, "how is this going on?"


    And the fat man also immediately took out his ranking number, compared the room number of the private room, "boss, yes, this is room 8."


    Zhou Zhong also took a look and confirmed that they had bought the private room, so he said to the youth, "this private room is ours."


    But I didn''t expect that the young man sitting there was extremely arrogant and said directly, "now this is mine."


    I think it''s interesting in the middle of the week. I''ve seen some high-speed rail seats, but I haven''t seen any auctions.


    "Fat man, go and call the manager of the auction and let them solve the problem themselves." Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk to them, so he asked the fat man to call the manager.


    He bought the private room with his money. No matter where he went, the reason was on their side, so there was no need to start with him in the middle of the week.The other end ran out, but the young man was not moved. Seeing Zhou Zhong calling the manager, he showed a disdainful smile.


    After a while, the fat man came back with the manager and said to the manager angrily, "manager, what''s going on here? This private room was reserved by me


    The manager came in and saw the young man in the private room. He suddenly showed a smile on his face. "Peng Shao, here you are."


    The young man nodded and said to the manager, "I don''t like flies buzzing around my ears. Get rid of these unimportant people and don''t disturb me to attend the auction."


    The manager nodded repeatedly, "Peng Shao, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it right away."


    With that, the manager turned to look at Zhou Zhonghe, waved his hand to them and said, "you two, change places."


    Zhou Zhongwen, his face changed, and he asked the manager coldly: "your auction is one of the biggest auctions in tengyao city. Is that how you treat customers?"


    "I spent a million to buy a private room. Can anyone occupy it?"


    The manager rightfully scolded Zhou Zhong: "didn''t I ask you to change to another room? Boy, we welcome to our auction, but if it''s intentional, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Zhou Zhong was amused by the manager.


    It''s a luxury for a fat man to participate in the auction. It''s just a waste of money for a fat man.


    The manager didn''t give them any security for such an expensive private room. He didn''t even say an apology or an explanation after being taken over. He told them to change places directly, and he was quite reasonable.

 Chapter 3886

    "Why can he arbitrarily occupy our private rooms? How I''ll explain it to you all, or I''ll let you all know it''s a bad thing


    The fat man gnawed his teeth and threatened the manager.


    And the manager is with a cruel color, cold voice said: "well, you go to the exposure, you don''t change rooms today, go straight out to me, we auction will not welcome you."


    "You The fat man didn''t expect the manager to be so arrogant that he was gnashing his teeth.


    Zhou Zhong patted him on the shoulder and said wickedly, "I''m not going anywhere today. I''m in this private room."


    "Boy, you''re looking for something, aren''t you?" Seeing that Zhou Zhong refused to leave, the manager''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    To be able to open such a large club in tengyao City, the background is not simple.


    "It''s disgusting to be a lowly person, and to meet such a person is like being infected with flies."


    The young man sat on the chair and frowned at Zhou Zhong''s refusal to leave.


    Zhou Zhong, with a smile around his mouth, walked towards the youth.


    "What are you going to do, boy?" The old man and middle-aged man on both sides of the youth came to see Zhou Zhong and tried to stop Zhou Zhong.


    The sharp bone spear in Zhou Zhong''s arms was waiting for an opportunity to pierce out and stab them.


    The middle-aged man and the old man''s face changed greatly, and they quickly dodged.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong raised his hand and directly slapped him in the face of the youth. With a slap, the slap was extremely crisp, and the whole youth was fanned to the ground.


    The manager''s face changed greatly. "Boy, you want to die! Do you know who Peng Shao is? "


    "Take my place, no matter who he is, he has to pay the corresponding price, you get out of here!" Zhou Zhong grabs the youth and the old and middle-aged people beside him and throws them directly out of the private room.


    The manager Peng was so scared that he couldn''t discuss the matter with him. "What are you still doing here? Go away Zhou Zhong said coldly to the manager.


    The manager''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would be so overbearing. He quickly withdrew from the private room and closed the door.


    "How dare he hit me! He''s dead!"


    "You can''t compete with me in power."


    At this time, outside the door, Peng Long''s face was so ferocious that he scolded.


    The manager was trembling all over, not even daring to breathe.


    The old man and middle-aged man beside Peng Long were also dignified, and advised Peng Long: "Peng Shao, that boy''s strength is not weak. I''m afraid he has reached the middle or late stage of the orange belt. We are not his opponents."


    "Why don''t we go home first and ask the master to teach him a lesson."


    Peng Long directly shook his head and said in a cruel voice: "no, it will take more than ten hours to call the master back. At that time, the boy doesn''t know where to go. Go to find the city guard for me and let the city guard teach me a lesson."


    "Yes." Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man immediately turned around and walked out.


    At this time, the auction had already begun. As expected, in the process of the auction, he wanted something, dark spring and dark fruit.


    Zhou Zhong was about to take pictures of these two things, but to his disappointment, he did not see the dark nuclei.


    Now he has assembled the synthetic materials, but without the dark crystal nucleus, the synthetic treasure box will not be able to start, or the dark fountain will not be synthesized.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the private room. Bang, the door of the private room was kicked open, and Peng Long rushed into the private room with a group of city guards.


    The manager was watching with a sneer on his face.


    "What do you do?" Zhou turned his head and asked a group of people.


    "The middle-aged man, who is more than 40 years old, walks with me for a week


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Peng Long and said with a smile, "you said that I was suspected of hurting people for no reason. Do you have a clear investigation? Who did I hurt? "


    "You hit me, and I still have palm marks on my face. Do you dare to admit it?" Peng Long pointed to Zhou Zhong and said fiercely.


    "Why don''t you say why I hit you?" Zhou Zhong disdained to smile.


    "I ordered this private room. It cost one million yuan, but you occupied the private room and colluded with the manager. Is it wrong for me to beat you?" Zhou Zhongkan asked the captain of the city guard.


    The manager then came up to the captain of the city guard and said, "Captain Liu, there is no such thing. We are business people. This private room was originally owned by Peng Shao. It was the boy who forcibly occupied and beat Peng Shao."


    Team leader Liu smelled the speech and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "I don''t care what you hit people for. Now go back with me to accept the investigation. If you dare to resist, don''t blame me for doing it."


    Zhou Zhong looked at captain Liu and asked, "your name is Liu? Who are you, Liu Kai? "


    "You know my son?" Liu Bochun asked in surprise.Zhou Zhong immediately laughs. It''s really a narrow road. Captain Liu is Liu Kai''s father.


    Seeing that the captain was Liu Kai''s father, the fat man thought he had an acquaintance and said, "uncle Liu, my name is Wei Liang. I''m Liu Kai''s friend."


    "What? Are you Wei Liang? " When Liu Bochun heard the speech, his face became gloomy in an instant.


    "You bullied Kai before, didn''t you? Xiao Kai''s color is very bad when he comes home. He has been beaten. It seems that you are a habitual offender. You must come with me today. If not, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Liu Bochun finish saying, immediately show his strength, orange belt early.


    And he brought more than 20 city guard members are also eyeing Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is also angry now, spending 1 million to book this private room, the purpose is to safely participate in the auction, but did not expect to make so much trouble.


    "Haha, boy, didn''t you just be arrogant? Can''t you fight? Now you do it. In my eyes, you''re rubbish. You''re a fart when you play with me. I can kill you with my fingers. "


    At this time, Peng Long was very proud to shout and provoke Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Bochun also continued to warn Zhou Zhong: "if you dare to resist, I will report this matter to the city Lord''s office. By then, your crime will not be just to hurt people for no reason."


    "If you''re smart, go back with us."


    "What if I don''t?" Zhou Zhong said in a gloomy tone.


    "The consequences will be very serious. I''ll catch him. If you dare to resist, you will be killed."


    With Liu Bochun''s order, more than 20 members of the city guard rushed to Zhouzhong at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong directly kicked over the table in front of him and stabbed a group of city guards with two bone spears in his hand. With two puffs, the front two city guards were directly stabbed by Zhou Zhong''s bone spears.

 Chapter 3887

    "You dare to hurt the city guard. You can''t talk about it alone today!" Liu Bochun was furious.


    As the deputy leader of the city guard, the city guard has never been challenged. It represents the city Lord''s house. However, Zhou Zhong was so rampant that Liu Bochun was extremely ashamed and angry.


    Peng Long was on the verge of laughing. He had seen arrogance, but he had never seen such arrogance in Zhou Zhong. Even the city guard dared to fight.


    You know, the city guard represents the city Lord''s house, and the city Lord''s house, as the Lord of a city, is not allowed to be provoked by anyone.


    In the dark space, there is a consensus among all cities, that is, if someone provokes the city Lord''s house, they will be wanted by all cities.


    In fact, this is a way to strengthen their own deterrence and self-protection among the city Lords. After all, many city lords are just the strength of the orange belt.


    The dark continent is boundless, and there are numerous masters. Many masters don''t pay attention to the city Lord''s mansion at all. They can even destroy a city with the power of one person, which will greatly reduce the majesty of the city Lord''s house.


    However, since all the city masters in the dark space jointly issued a statement, no master dare to offend the city master''s mansion. After all, if you offend a city master''s mansion, it is equivalent to offending all the city master''s mansion.


    "Boy, you''re dead this time." Peng Long said insidiously.


    From now on, he will be banned and wanted by all the city leaders'' offices in the middle of the week. He will not have any way to live in the whole dark space.


    More than 20 city guards rushed forward one after another.


    And Zhou Zhong was really angry. The city guards were going to catch him, so he didn''t have any worries.


    Without a moment''s effort, more than a dozen city guards had fallen to the ground, dripping with blood.


    Liu Bochun was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that his strength in this week was so strong.


    "Boy, no matter how strong you are, are you stronger than weapons?" Liu Bochun''s eyes flashed a killing machine, and directly took out a laser gun from his arms and pointed it at Zhou Zhong.


    The fat man saw this, scared to face big change, "boss, be careful, this is a laser gun, even if it is a black belt master inadvertently get hit, also have the life worry."


    Zhou Zhong frowned. In this high-tech world, there are many thermal weapons that can not be resisted by their own strength.


    In the earth, many practitioners are also afraid of guns, and the dark space technology is more advanced than the earth, the laser gun produced will be more powerful.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong dare not move again, Liu Bochun is even more proud, "boy, you are fighting again, aren''t you very capable? Try again, and I''ll shoot you. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Liu Bochun coldly, "is that how your city guards work? No matter what they are, they are attached to the powerful. "


    "Cut the crap. It''s not up to you to teach me how to do things. Now come back to the city master''s residence with me to accept the investigation."


    "I''ll catch the little fat man first." Liu Bochun immediately ordered his men behind him.


    The two men are going to catch the fat man.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly changed his face and said, "I can go back with you and let him go. It has nothing to do with him, and he didn''t hit people."


    Liu Bochun saw that Zhou Zhongfu was soft, and his look was even more proud. "If I had known that, what strength had you been arrogant before? Let him go? It''s late. "


    "You are suspected of injuring people and beating the city guard. You have a big problem now. Everyone around you should be investigated and taken away."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, Liu Bochun, he will not let go.


    But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Zhou Zhong''s strength is not strong enough to carry the laser gun. He can only follow them to the city Lord''s residence first.


    "Now you know, boy? In my eyes, you can''t be regarded as bullshit. Go to the Lord''s mansion and wait for you to go to jail. " Peng Long ridiculed Zhou Zhong in a very arrogant way.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him and said calmly, "if you don''t talk about heroes for a while, how do you know that you win in the end?" With that, he left in the middle of the week.


    Peng Long''s face was grim. "At this time, my mother is still dead. Duck''s mouth is hard. You wait for me. I will let you die in the prison of the Lord of the city!"


    Zhou Zhonghe fat man was escorted to the cell of the city Lord''s house. Liu Bochun directly asked people to lock them up, throw them down to guard, and then left.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? These grandsons have put us in prison. The prison of the city Lord''s mansion is heavily guarded. Even the black belt masters can''t break out. "


    Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring. Liu Bochun and Peng long would not let go. "Don''t worry, we don''t need to rush out. Liu Bochun will kneel down in front of me and ask me to go out."


    Fat man listened to this, immediately dumbfounded, do not know how to come in the week of such confidence.


    Liu Bochun is the Deputy captain of the city guard. If he were on earth, he would be the police chief of a place. How could he ask them out? Not to mention kneeling on the ground.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t worry at all. He just sat down in the corner and began to practice.It is not far from the day when Lei Tianjue and Wu Qianshan agreed to set out for the battle of hundred cities. As long as we wait here for two days, Lei Tianjue and Wu Qianshan can''t find anyone else and will send someone to look for it.


    After Liu Bochun came out of the cell, he rushed to the limousine parked by the road. The door of the car opened. Liu Bochun quickly sat in the car. Peng Long and his two men were in the car.


    "Peng Shao, I have done everything you ordered." Liu Bochun said to Peng Long with a flattering face.


    Peng Long nodded with satisfaction. "You''ve done a good job. Don''t worry. I''ll tell my dad after I go back. I''ll let my father contact your city Lord and let you become the chief captain as soon as possible."


    Liu Bochun was overjoyed after hearing this. You know, he has no way in tengyao city. It''s very good to be a deputy captain of the city guard. It''s hard to be a chief captain.


    You know, they have 10 Vice captains in tengyao City, but there is only one position for the chief captain. Many people break their heads to be the chief captain. If there is no background, they will never sit in that position in their life.


    But this time it was different. He flattered Peng Shao, who was the eldest young master of marquis family.


    There are only a few Marquis families in their northwest region. Peng family is one of them. It is enough to imagine how powerful the Peng family is in the northwest.


    So he has no doubt that Peng long can help him to be the chief captain.


    "Peng Shao, what do you want me to do next?" Liu Bochun flattered Peng long.


    Peng Long''s face with a cruel color, extremely vicious said: "next I want you to find someone to do that boy for me in prison."

 Chapter 3888

    "Peng Shao, it seems a little difficult to get rid of them in prison. That boy is very powerful. There is no better prisoner in our cell than him." Liu Bochun frowned and looked puzzled.


    In fact, such a small matter is an easy thing for him. He can find a felon in prison and kill people without any sound.


    But the key is that Zhou Zhong is relatively special and powerful. Now the most powerful one in their cell is a serious criminal in the early stage of orange belt. He is not his opponent at all.


    Peng Long smell speech, immediately discontented to see Liu Bochun one eye, scold a way: "you are rubbish?"? Who asked you to find a man to fight him with dignity


    "Is it that hard to kill a man? You can give him some medicine in his food. "


    Hearing this, Liu Bochun quickly flattered Peng Long and said, "Peng Shao is really good. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to do it. I''ll let him die in prison."


    Peng Long nodded with satisfaction, "go ahead, as long as this matter is done well, I will let you be the chief captain."


    Liu Bochun hears the speech, and quickly excitedly says goodbye to Peng Long and gets off the car.


    For Liu Bochun, there is nothing difficult to do. Zhou Zhong is not from tengyao city and has no background. It is too easy for him to kill such a person.


    Liu Bochun went to the trading hall to buy several colorless and tasteless poisons. Then he went back to the prison and arranged for his confidants to have lunch in the middle of the week.


    No matter where they were, the food of the prisoners was not so good. Looking at the swill like dinner in front of them, they had no appetite in the middle of the week.


    For him, there is no problem if he doesn''t eat for several months. After all, his body is the constitution of a practitioner. Even if he has no cultivation, his constitution is still there.


    But Wei Liang, a little fat man, couldn''t do it. He was already hungry. When he saw the food, he felt it hard to swallow, but he couldn''t help turning around.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Zhong suddenly stops Wei Liang.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Don''t you eat? " Wei Liang asked Zhou Zhong suspiciously.


    Zhou glared at the food and said, "the food is poisonous."


    "What? Toxic here? " The fat man was startled.


    "Keep it down." Zhou Zhong whispered an order to the fat man, and then went to take the food. Just then, in the corner of the cell, a mouse passed by.


    In the middle of the week, he caught the mouse and put it in front of the meal. The little mouse was struggling at first, but it seemed that he smelled the smell of the meal and soon stopped moving. Then he opened his mouth and took a bite of the meal.


    Fat man has been looking at it for no reason. In fact, he doesn''t believe that the food is poisonous.


    But when the little mouse ate, two seconds later, he suddenly showed a look of great pain, and then he kept spitting out black blood, and he died in less than half a minute.


    The fat man was so scared that he almost threw away his food.


    "Keep quiet." Zhou Zhong asked the fat man to pour the food into the corner of the cell, cover it with something, and then put the empty rice basin back to the cell.


    Soon the city guards came in and saw that the rice bowl was empty, so they sneered, took a look at Zhou Zhonghe and took it away.


    Out of the cell, the city guards came to Liu Bochun. Liu Bochun asked in a cold voice, "what''s up? Did they eat? "


    The city guard quickly took out the empty rice basin and said to Liu Bochun, "Captain, they''ve eaten up."


    Liu Bochun saw this, the smile of the corner of his mouth became thicker.


    "You have done it very well, and I will not treat you badly in the future."


    Liu Bochun praised his subordinates.


    For a while, the staff was extremely excited and flattered: "thank you for your promotion. I will follow the team leader to do well in the future."


    Liu Bochun laughs and returns to the office. He will be in the office now, waiting for the news of Zhou Zhongzhong''s sudden death in his cell.


    When the time comes, they will report to the police directly. It will be good if they are in the cell where they are acclimatized and die of illness. Then they will find a place to destroy their bodies. At that time, he will be able to rest easy and wait for Peng Shao to promote him as the team leader.


    However, he waited in the office and walked out of the office without waiting for his subordinates to report the news.


    The bodyguards of the former inner city immediately came up.


    "Any news? I''m a strong poison. How can people still be OK after so long? " Liu Bochun asked.


    His subordinates were also aggrieved and said: "Captain, I don''t know. I just sent someone to see them. The two boys are still alive in the cell."


    Hearing this news, Liu Bochun looks even worse.


    "Did they eat it or not?" Liu Bochun asked.


    His subordinates hesitated for a while and said uncertainly: "Captain, I don''t know. I just put the rice there and left. When I came back, the rice basin was empty. ""If you don''t eat, where else can I go?"


    Liu Bochun locked his brow and paced back and forth. He didn''t let out any information about poisoning.


    It''s reasonable to say that Zhou Zhong and Wei Liang should not be aware of it. Besides, the rice inside is gone. Where can I go after eating? Can''t these two boys have any special ability to be immune to poison?


    "What''s going on with what I asked you to do? "What are the identities of those two hours?"


    Liu Bochun asked the opponent, and his subordinates nodded and said: "it''s a bit of an eyebrow. The information of Zhou Zhong can''t be found, but the little fat man named Wei Liang has complete information."


    "The little fat man has no background, and the power of darkness is even more ridiculous. It is the most useless planting force. He can turn his body into branches and plant useless flowers, plants and fruits without any attack power."


    After hearing this, Liu Bochun raised his eyebrows, and his heart became firm.


    The little fat man has this special ability. Is it because of this ability that he has a natural immunity to poison?


    "Captain, what shall we do now, or shall I buy some more poison?" He asked tentatively.


    Liu Bochun shook his head and said in a cold voice, "well, it seems that ordinary poisons may not be useful to them. I''d better ask someone to buy some highly toxic poisons."


    "It seems that I have to spend some money on it."


    "Buy poison, I see what they can do!"


    His subordinates could only nod again and again. He was especially afraid that Liu Bochun would spread his anger on him.


    "Go and take good care of them. Don''t let them run away. Do you hear me? " Liu Bochun said to his opponent.


    "It''s the captain. Don''t worry. They won''t run away." The assurance of his subordinates.

 Chapter 3889

    Liu Bochun was agitated and saw that his good day was coming soon, but he was ruined by the door.


    Poison? After thinking about it, Liu Bochun suddenly realized that he had known a drug maker before and immediately drove home.


    Liu Kai is sitting in the living room, playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly, the door of his home is opened, and Liu Bochun runs anxiously. Recently, he runs straight to the study.


    In the study, Liu Bochun didn''t care so much. He turned over everything, because he forgot where to put the business card after he took it, and grabbed his head in a hurry.


    "Dad, let me ask you something." At this time, Liu Kai walked into the study with a smile on his face.


    "He said Liu Bochun casually glanced at a piece of paper at Liu Kai''s feet. He quickly went over and gently pushed Liu Kai away. He picked up the business card he was looking for and was relieved.


    "I heard that fat man and you caught him that week? Is it true? " Liu Kai couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you listening to?" Liu Bochun raised his head and looked at his son with a puzzled look on his face.


    "My friend chatted with me." Liu Kai shakes his cell phone and grabs it.


    Liu Bochun looked at the business card in his hand and felt that he should not hide it, so he nodded to Liu Kai.


    Liu kaigang listened to a classmate who worked at the auction to talk about it. He looked at the description and looked like the two of them. But he always doubted that until he saw his father nodding his head, Liu Kai was proud to smile and bloom. He did not expect that the two people who were so arrogant last time were committed by his father. This time, we can''t let him off lightly.


    Liu Kai thought with a smile and took out his mobile phone. He planned to contact Wu Peng, ye Chen, and Liu Jing to go to the cell together. He said that he was visiting, but actually he wanted to relieve his anger.


    After Liu Kai was slapped in the hotel that time, he always felt ashamed and depressed at home every day. He just received the good news, which made Liu Kai feel a lot more energetic.


    In the mansion of the city master of Optics Valley, Wu Qianshan looks at the restless city master Lei Tianjue in front of him, and his heart is also flustered.


    "Why haven''t you come back? It''s not far from the date of departure!" Lei Tianjue said and waved to Wu Qianshan not far away.


    "Lord Wu Qianshan rushed to Lei Tianjue''s side.


    "Send someone to find out where Zhou Zhong is now!"


    After a while, his men ran into the house to report, "Zhou was caught in the prison of tengyao city by the city guards."


    "In prison? I think I''m full of guts now! " When Lei Tianjue heard that, he was furious and hit the table with one hand heavily. Zhou Zhong was a once-in-a-hundred-year genius in Guanggu city. Seeing that the big ratio of 100 cities was around the corner, all the hopes of Guanggu city were on Zhou Zhong. At this time, he was suddenly caught in the prison by the city guards. What''s the heart of tengyao city to Di''an?


    "Dispatch troops and follow me to tengyao city to get some people." Although it was sudden, Lei Tianjue decided to dispatch troops as soon as possible and go to tengyao city to settle accounts. After all, Baicheng Dabie is the top priority of Guanggu City, and tengyao city should not be delayed.


    In the Cui family, Cui Shiyu, the head of the family, is sitting on the table. On both sides of the table are Cui Shaoan and Cui Shaojun.


    "Father, what''s so urgent about bringing us here in such a hurry?" Cui Shaoan took the lead.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was caught in the prison by the city guards of tengyao city." Cui Shiyu said with a relaxed face. When Zhou Zhong killed Cui''s family, Cui Shiyu always wanted to revenge Zhou Zhong once. However, due to Zhou Zhong''s strength, he kept it in his heart and couldn''t implement it. This time is definitely a good time for Cui''s family.


    "Really?" Cui Shaoan got up after hearing the news.


    "You can''t make a mistake." Cui Shaojun''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "It can''t be wrong."


    "Well, don''t we have a chance this time?" Cui Shaoan smiles and thinks to himself that a master like Zhou Zhong is also under control. At the same time, it''s the best to take revenge from tengyao city.


    "That''s great. He didn''t like his eyes for so long. Finally, he had a chance. Tengyao city? Good. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. As long as we start fast, and then come back, others will not know. " Cui Shaojun understood why his father was so anxious to see their brothers. It turned out that his father had already planned to revenge.


    "What was father''s plan?" Cui Shaoan looks at his father with a serious face and takes the initiative to ask for countermeasures. He wants to know what his father means.


    "I think it''s time for revenge." Cui Shiyu said and knocked on the table, looking at the two brothers.


    "We can take revenge, but with Zhou Zhong''s influence, even if he is in prison, it is difficult for us to pose a fatal threat to him." Cui Shao''an thought that revenge also had to pay attention to methods. The more time he was, the more he had to think of a safe solution. "We can start with the people around us in the middle of the week and clean them up one by one."


    "Well, do as you say, but continue to send people to inquire about all aspects of the situation." Cui Shiyu gave the order, but he was afraid that things would change, so he was cautious.


    As soon as the two sons left, someone reported, "come in." Cui Shiyu was in a good mood and was making tea."The Lord of the family, the Lord of the city, Lei Tianjue, went to tengyao to save Zhou Zhong."


    "What?" Cui Shiyu''s head was black on the spot, and he fell down straight. Fortunately, his men helped him in time.


    "Hurry up, let the young men stop." When Cui Shiyu woke up, his first word was to ask his two sons to cancel the plan.


    Lei Tianjue, the city Lord, is a man who never leads troops out of the city. He went to tengyao city for the sake of Zhou Zhong. It seems that Zhou Zhong can''t move. After all, his Cui family is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the city Lord Lei Tianjue. If you really offend Zhou Zhong, the whole Cui family won''t exist in the future. I think about it. Thanks to sending someone to inquire about the situation, otherwise But it really fell into the Yellow River.


    The next day, after greeting his father, Liu Kai took Wu Peng, ye Chen and Liu Jing to the cell.


    Fat man is in a daze at the prison door, saw several familiar figures coming towards this side.


    "Boss! Someone''s coming. " The fat man thought it was to save them both, and suddenly jumped into the middle of the week with excitement.


    "Not to save us, but to annoy us." Zhou Zhong looked out and saw the leader Liu Kai smiling.


    "Hi! Fat man, you look like you''re having a good week Liu Kai said, covering his mouth and laughing.


    "Why are you here?" The fat man turned around and saw Liu Kai with a bad smile on his face. Beside him stood Liu Jing with a red face.


    "We..."


    "I''m not here to visit you." Before ye Chen finished, he was beaten back by Liu Kai.


    "Oh, why are you so coquettish? Is it where people stay? "


    With that, Liu Kai also glanced at the fat man in the cell.

 Chapter 3890

    "Here, what does this have to do with you?" The fat man quickly picked up the straw around him and threw it into a corner, covering a pool of urine. After all, there is no toilet here, but people have three urgent needs. It is inevitable to go to the toilet. This is normal in prison. However, because of Liu Kai and Liu Jing, there is a sense of humiliation in the fat man''s heart.


    "It''s disgusting." Although the fat man hid his face in his clothes, he still heard Liu Jing''s sarcasm.


    "I..." The fat man slowly raised his head and took a close look at Liu Jing. He found that he really couldn''t recognize Liu Jing. She had become so lively and lovely before.


    "I was blind yesterday and I wanted to go with you. You deserve it. Don''t you take it in prison in front of Liu Kai?" Liu Jing glared at the fat man in the prison. She took Liu Kai''s hand and put it on her waist. In the hotel, Liu Jing wanted to protect her life, but she wanted to get Zhou Zhong''s protection. She had to cling to the fat man. She thought he could not get it, but she didn''t expect that the fat man would not eat it. Moreover, after that day, Liu Kai deliberately left Liu Jing for fear that Bai Zhongshan would make trouble for himself, so he lost a long-term meal ticket, which made Liu Jing very angry.


    Fat man heard Liu Jing''s words, even a smile, no longer speak.


    "Oh, just look at it!" Zhou Zhong shook his head and looked at the back of the fat man''s resentment. He knew that the fat man was dead now. After all, how could a snake and scorpion who could not cover the heat all the time like it!


    "Don''t talk about fat man. He''s not easy." Wu Peng looked at the fat man like this, some heartache, after all, no hatred, no resentment, at least still friends.


    "What''s the matter? You two love each other! I''ll go to the smelly cell with them when I feel sad. " Liu Kai retorted sarcastically.


    "I don''t want to see you. You go." The fat man stood up from the ground, pointed to Liu Kai and yelled.


    Liu Kai smiles, but he is not angry. "Just don''t regret it." Zhou Zhong, who was sitting in the corner with his knees crossed, suddenly said calmly.


    "You should worry about yourself! They''re all dying people! " Liu Kai remembered that the card his father was anxious to find yesterday was a drug maker, and it really had something to do with both of them. There is no doubt that they will die today. He still talked about whether he would regret it or not.


    Outside the prison, Cui Shaoan of the Cui family led several people to the cell in person.


    "Why is uncle Cui free to come?" It''s strange for Liu Bochun to see Cui Shaoan come to the prison, but after all, the Cui family is one of the largest families in tengyao City, and Liu Bochun still respects and entertains them.


    "Deputy captain Liu, long time no see!" Seeing Liu Bochun, Cui Shao''an also politely greets Liu Bochun and laughs in his heart. This time, he has put Zhou Zhong in prison. It is said that Lei Tianjue, the city master of Guanggu City, is very angry. It is estimated that the army will arrive soon.


    "Vice captain Liu, I''m looking for you this time to let you go." Cui Shaoan said and waved his hand.


    "Who does Mr. Cui want to release?" Liu Bochun didn''t think about Zhou Zhong at all. He thought who could let the Cui family come to the prison to get people.


    "Mid week." Cui Shaoan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Cui, I can''t let it go for the time being." Liu Bochun was surprised. Cui Shaoan was going to fish for Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s little villain had something to do with Cui''s family. No wonder he dared to challenge Peng Shao. However, Zhou Zhong was his last card for promotion to Jue, and he could never let go.


    Looking at Cui Shaoan''s face turned white, Liu Bochun suddenly got a little scared.


    "Mr. Cui, or I''ll show you to your cell first." Then Liu Bochun led Cui Shaoan to the cell where Zhou Zhong was held. From a distance, he saw a group of people blocked at the gate of Zhou Zhong''s prison.


    "Who is it? How is it there? " Liu Bochun asked his men.


    "It''s the young master who said hello to you." The man answered truthfully.


    Liu Bochun breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was Zhou Zhong who ran out. If he came out with Zhou Zhong''s strength, he would be hard to catch up with him.


    "Aren''t you very good? Why are you still in prison! We are totally sorry for you two, otherwise... "


    "Bang." Liu Kai was shouting, but he was slapped heavily on his face, and his whole head was buzzing black.


    "Cui Shaoan?" After seeing his son beaten, Liu Bochun rushed to Liu Kai''s side, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    I have such a precious son. I usually can''t bear to say that. Today, Cui Shao''an slapped him in the face. Liu Bochun remembered that if the Cui family really wanted to protect Zhou Zhong, he could consider selling the favor to the Cui family, but no one had his own son.


    After such a slap, Liu Bochun was ruthless. After all, there was Peng''s family behind him. Even if he offended the Cui family, what could he do.


    "Mr. Zhou." Cui Shaoan next to him mainly wants to set up the line of Zhou Zhong this time. After all, Zhou Zhong is too powerful for Cui''s family to cope with. Besides, Lei Tianjue, the city''s Lord, is behind him. After all, Cui Shaoan has made great determination to attract Zhou Zhong''s attention and show his determination to Zhou Zhong."I won''t let Cui''s take Zhou Zhong. You''ll die!" Liu Bochun and his unhappy stare at Cui Shaoan.


    Cui Shaoan was stunned and had no way. After all, he came to other people''s territory. It seemed that he couldn''t get out of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong and the fat man squatted in the prison to watch the excitement. Because the boss told him not to be angry, the fat man became a spectator.


    At this time, the outside people came in and reported, "report to the vice captain, there is an unknown army outside."


    "Army?" Liu Bochun was stunned for a moment. He was astonished. In what era, all the major cities were developing at ease. Who would easily launch a war?


    After all, as soon as the war started, a city could be brought down in an instant, and even let a city return to the primitive times overnight.


    "You wait here. No one is allowed to move until I come back! I''ll go and have a look! "


    Liu Bochun threw down a word to the crowd and hurried out.


    Compared with the middle of the week, it''s more important that the army is pressing the border now!


    If tengyao city was captured, he would be a fart captain of the city guard.


    As soon as he came out of his cell, a school official came to Liu Bochun and said to him, "the sixth Deputy captain, the city Lord is in a hurry. All the generals'' hall of the city Lord''s house will gather."


    "Well, I''ll go at once!" Liu Bochun did not dare to neglect, but felt the hall of the Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Tu Zongrong, the master''s office of tengyao City, and all the officials of the city master''s office had arrived. Tu Zongrong''s face was very embarrassed. This was sitting in a closed house. The disaster came from the sky. There has been no war in the dark space for many years. Why is it his turn?

 Chapter 3891

    "Think about it again. I haven''t provoked any big people recently." Tu Zongrong frowned and saw his men shaking their heads one after another. His face was full of sorrow.


    "Lord, Lei Tian is a little too much!"


    "Yes, Lord of the city, Lei Tianjue bullies people too much and leads the army to press the border without any reason. Is it good to bully tengyao city?"


    Several subordinates can''t help but stand out, one by one angry, I wish I could go out and kill the enemy now and have a big fight.


    But Tu Zongrong frowned and said to several of his subordinates in a deep voice: "do you think I''m afraid of thunder? The strength and strength of tengyao city are not lower than that of Guanggu city. "


    "But have you ever thought about the benefits of war for us?"


    "Only let us be far away from other cities!"


    After listening to the words of Tu Zongrong, all his subordinates lowered their heads in succession, and the city Lord was right.


    Now the whole dark space is developing rapidly. If you choose to fight at this time, even if you win in the end, you may be left behind by other cities.


    Maybe the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow will be behind. When they are finished, they will take advantage of the opportunity to destroy tengyao city.


    Thinking of these, Tu Zongrong had to brave his head and lead all prison officials to go out of the city to meet Lei Tianjue.


    "Is there any misunderstanding that the Lord Lei leads the army to press the border? I tengyao city has not offended Guanggu city by one and a half cents. I hope Leicheng master can give me some advice. "


    Tu Zongrong saw Lei Tianjue, who was dressed in a military robe at the gate of the city. He was intensely planning to rush in and immediately asked Lei Tianjue in a cold voice.


    "Lord Tu, in the past, our Optics Valley City and your tengyao city didn''t disturb each other, and the well water of both sides didn''t violate the river water. This time I led the army to press the border, it''s not any misunderstanding. It''s you tengyao city who caught my Optics Valley City in advance." Lei Tianjue said with a sneer.


    "Captured the people of Optics Valley?" Picture Zongrong''s face is misty.


    "You''ve captured the players from our city of optical valley Lei Tianjue opened his mouth, and Tu Zongrong was shocked.


    As the city master of tengyao City, Tu Zongrong is familiar with the battle of 100 cities. The battle of 100 cities means the benefits and development of a city in the future, and the players of the battle of 100 cities have become the top priority of a city, let alone Guanggu city. Any city will not hesitate to fight for a player in the battle of 100 cities.


    Tuzongrong knows that if his people really catch the players in the 100 cities battle of Optics Valley City, Lei Tianjue will have absolute reasons to start the war, but he can''t find the reason to fight, so he can only swallow his anger.


    "Lord Lei, it''s impossible! This is absolutely a misunderstanding. I have asked all the people, but I have not offended them. How can I catch them? " Tu Zongrong hastily explained that he had some doubts in his heart. If he didn''t have 100% confidence, Lei Tianjue, as a city Lord, would not be a joke?


    "Can I still wrong you tengyao city? Liu Bochun, vice captain of the garrison in your city, captured our players in the battle of 100 cities. The information that my men have discovered is absolutely true. "


    Lei Tianjue was completely angry. Now he seriously suspected that Tu Zongrong, the city master of tengyao City, had a bad intention. He probably knew that he wanted to arrest Zhou Zhong and persuade him to fight for tengyao city.


    As soon as he said this, Liu Bochun, who was standing behind him, instantly collapsed on the ground. He felt as if he had stepped on cotton and was scared out of his strength.


    He knew in his heart what the consequences would be after Lei Tianjue, the leader of Guanggu City, named his name. Since ancient times, the harmony between the two cities is particularly important. What''s more, Lei Tianjue came with determination. Even if he was wronged, he could not escape. After all, a person''s life and death is nothing compared with the harmony between the two cities.


    "Lord, I did not. I was wronged." Liu Bochun still has to struggle for a while. Maybe tuzongrong, the city master, will look at his past feelings and help him to plead with Lei Tianjue.


    "You think, what have you done recently?" Tu Zongrong roared at Liu Bochun. After asking him in the hall for a long time, he said that he had nothing to do with himself. This is a good thing. He pulled out a big thing.


    "I didn''t. I just caught two little rascals. I didn''t do anything to offend Guanggu city! Lord, you must be my master Liu Bochun hugged Tu Zongrong''s thigh with snot and tears. He naively thought that the city Lord Tu Zong Rong would miss his old love and pull him.


    Tu Zongrong looked down at Liu Bochun in disgust, and kicked his head in the past with a fierce kick, "roll."


    What is the name of the city of light Tu Zongrong apologized and politely asked Lei Tianjue for fear of rebirth.


    "Mid week." Lei Tianjue saw that Tu Zongrong was not informed, so he responded.


    "Mid week?" Liu Bochun, who had just been kicked by tuzongrong and suffered from nose bleeding and dizzy, was instantly sober after hearing Zhou Zhong''s name. Players in the battle of 100 cities in Optical Valley?


    So big? Liu Bochun is really the first two now. Suddenly he feels his lower body wet.


    "Deputy leader, the deputy leader is scared to urinate." One of his men was about to squat down to lift up Liu Bochun on the ground. However, he saw that his pants were so wet that they were full of the smell of urine, which made him stand up fiercely, which made him feel sick."Lord Lei, if you can trust me, if you can leave this matter to me, you will certainly hand Mr. Zhou over intact. It can also be regarded as an apology to Optics Valley for someone''s improper management." Tu Zongrong said and bent over, to Lei Tianjue sign.


    Lei Tian never thought that Tu Zongrong would be so sensible, so he nodded.


    "Lord Lei only needs to wait for me for a while, and I ask this man to solemnly plead with Mr. Zhou." Tuzongrong then waved his hand to his subordinates and dragged Liu Bochun back to the hall.


    After entering the hall, Tu Zongrong looked at Liu Bochun, who was lying on the ground in front of him.


    "Bang." A loud slap in the face of Liu Bochun, instantly Liu Bochun was completely awakened, looking at TU Zongrong in horror.


    "You, go directly to the cell now and ask me for a crime. No matter what method you use, you must get Zhou Zhong''s forgiveness and invite him out to me." Tuzongrong bit his teeth and said to Liu Bochun.


    "I," Liu Bochun said slowly, with a face of mourning. He regretted that at the beginning, he had all returned to his position of greedy team leader, and only now did he know that he was a joke in front of Zhou Zhong.


    On the other side of the prison, Liu Kai stands arrogantly at the gate of the prison, looking coldly at the fat man and Zhou Zhong who are sitting in the corner.


    "Gollum." When it was quiet, a cry of tummy came out of the prison.


    "Ha ha ha" Liu Kai didn''t hold back a chuckle.

 Chapter 3892

    The fat man looked at Liu Kai with his eyes full of irritation and didn''t speak.


    "A little longer! I''ll be out in a minute. " Zhou Zhong didn''t feel hungry because he didn''t have to eat, but he forgot that because his meals were poisoned, so so far, the fat man didn''t eat a bite.


    "It''s all right, boss. I''m not hungry, but I have gas in my stomach." The fat man bowed his head in embarrassment and did not dare to look up at Liu Jing.


    "Really, it''s as disgusting as a pig." Even if the fat man didn''t look up, Liu Jing sneered scornfully.


    "No! And I don''t have any self-knowledge at all. I''m in jail and still dreaming about going out. " Liu Kai said sarcastically, his eyes fell on Cui Shaoan, and he quickly stepped back. He covered his face and felt the burning pain in his face. He could not help hating Cui Shaoan. He dared to beat me in my father''s territory. When my father came back, he would let my father lock him up with the fat man. What else could he look like? It''s better to take refuge in Peng family than Cui family.


    "Fat man."


    Fat man heard someone calling him, he quickly sat up and found that it was Wu Peng at the gate of the prison who called himself in a low voice.


    The fat man took advantage of everyone''s inattention and quickly moved over.


    "Here you are. I bought it for you before I came." Wu Peng said that he took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and carefully prepared to pass it to the fat man.


    "Thank you, Wu Peng." When the fat man saw the chocolate, he laughed contentedly.


    "Stealing." Liu Kai suddenly glances at him and finds that the fat man reaches out his hand and is about to take the chocolate Wu Peng handed him. He immediately reaches over and stops him. Liu Kai, who pinches the chocolate in his hand, smiles at the angry fat man.


    "Why don''t you take good care of the dog in the middle of the week? I think he''s going to bite people." Liu Kai said, laughing at Zhou Zhong.


    "You decide for yourself! Do you want to educate your son Zhou Zhong obviously felt that Liu Bochun had come back and said a word to the gate.


    "Are you sick? Who are you talking to? " Liu Kai looked at the door and found that his father had come back.


    "Dad, you''re back at last. Don''t let these fools go." Liu Kaiyue said that the more excited he was, he didn''t realize that Liu Bochun was also full of urine.


    "Bang." Another crisp sound.


    "Dad, why are you hitting me! Are you crazy not to beat them and beat me? " Liu Kai covered his face, which had been slapped three times, and looked at Liu Bochun with a puzzled look.


    "Shut up." Liu Bochun raised his hand and slapped him.


    "It''s the drug maker." Liu Kai thought they would die in the middle of the week, so he asked his father.


    "You told me to shut up." Liu Bochun said, kicking Liu Kai hard, and then began to kick him.


    Liu Kai''s eyes were startled by Liu''s eyes.


    Liu Jing, who was beside Liu Kai, was even more startled. She quickly extended her arm holding Liu Kai back. She looked frightened and saw that Liu Kai was beaten more and more miserable.


    "I''ll tell you Liu Kai, from today on, you should be more honest. If I see you do this to Mr. Zhou again, I''ll definitely give you a discount." Liu Bochun vowed to say, his mouth has been tightly gripping the crown of his teeth, afraid that he can not go to the next hand.


    "Why? What, Mr. Zhou Liu Kai was knocked down on the ground with one hand on the ground. He raised his head and did not dare to look directly into his father''s eyes. He thought his father would be very happy when he came back. After all, he looked at them for so long. He didn''t have any credit or hard work. How could he go out for such a long time? After coming back, he was like a changed person and began to beat himself like crazy. Before, he had never had the heart to fight own.


    "Mr. Zhou, it seems that you haven''t forgiven you yet." Cui Shaoan, who is at the gate of the prison, lazily starts to do it from the ground and says a joke, trying to laugh at Liu Bochun.


    "Bring the key and open the door." Liu Bochun finished, and one of his men came with the key to open the door.


    "Dad, are you going to let them go? Why Liu Kai dragged Liu Bochun beat can not move the lower body, struggling to climb over, although he felt that today''s father is a little different from the usual, but Zhouzhong fat man can not let go.


    "You go." Liu Bochun dragged Liu Kai and threw him out. Although he didn''t have the heart, if he didn''t, he and his son would not live.


    When the door was opened, "bang." A voice reached everyone''s ears, and everyone looked at Liu Bochun. Unexpectedly, Liu Bochun went to the front of Zhou Zhong and knelt down without hesitation.


    Cui Shao''an was also startled. It seems that Liu Bochun must be doomed. Otherwise, tuzongrong would not be so generous. After all, tuzongrong wanted to face so much. This time, he was blocked by leitianjue, the city master of Optics Valley. He was very angry.


    Liu Kai in the corner, looking at his father kneeling in front of Zhou Zhong, his heart can not help a burst of sadness and regret, feel very distressed father, but also feel that his father is so cowardly."Mr. Zhou, please forgive me." Liu Bochun said, straight knock his head on the ground, in this case, Liu Bochun can only recognize the status quo, before he was naive to rely on the Peng family as a supporter, but who could have thought that this week in front of him did not take the Peng family seriously.


    "Why forgive you? It''s uncomfortable to be in prison. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile and turned his body directly to the other side.


    Seeing this, Liu Bochun quickly stood up and continued to kneel in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, what can I do to forgive me?" Liu Bochun lowered his head and his eyes were blank.


    "Let your Lord invite me." In the middle of the week, he turned his lips and looked indifferent.


    "But," Liu Bochun was surprised to hear.


    "But what? The main reason for the city is not to invite me. I will not go out in my life. " Zhou Zhong said, lying lazily on the straw.


    "Good." Liu Bochun knows in his heart that this time must be miserable. Zhou Zhong only needs to forgive him, but now he not only refuses to accept it, but also wants to find the Lord of the city. He decides that he will be scolded to death by the Lord of the city.


    Liu Bochun has just entered the hall, the city master Tu Zongrong quickly asked, "is it out?"


    "He asked the Lord of the city to invite you." Liu Bochun had no choice but to be scolded on both sides, so he had to tell the city lord the truth.


    "You''re such a rubbish. I''ll wipe your ass if you make it yourself. You''re incompetent." Tu Zongrong was angry and scolded Liu Bochun.

 Chapter 3893

    "Did he forgive you for your trouble?" Picture Zongrong roared to Liu Bochun angrily.


    "No, I didn''t say that." Liu Bochun trembled.


    "Nothing can be done well. It''s useless." Tuzongrong was going to give Liu Bochun a slap, but he saw a piece of urine stains on his pants. Feeling very disgusted, he stood up and went out.


    At the gate of the city, Lei Tianjue was impatient and asked the guard team at the gate to make way.


    "We can''t open the door without the Lord''s orders." The soldiers guard the city gate, let Leitian absolutely have the idea of attacking the city.


    "Attack the city!" Lei Tianjue said, raised the sword in his hand and was about to attack the city.


    The guard at the gate almost scared out of shit when he saw this scene. This operation is too coquettish. He will attack the city easily. Who can stand it.


    But they don''t dare to let Lei Tianjue and others into the city easily. If Lei Tianjue starts to occupy the city after entering the city, they will have a big problem.


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the city guards. A group of city guards breathed a sigh of relief, and it was easy to handle when the LORD came.


    "Let them go." To the gate of the city.


    "Let me invite him to the prison, Mr. ray." Tu Zongrong said with a wry smile that Lei Tianjue would definitely stop Zhou Zhong''s request. After all, he was a city Lord. How could he go to the prison to hire someone!


    "Since Zhou Zhong asked you to invite him, I wish you would go. Naturally, he would not embarrass the city master." Lei Tianjue knew what Zhou Zhong meant. In fact, he could not be trying to embarrass Tu Zongrong. After all, the city Lord would not take part in such pediatric affairs. Maybe Zhou Zhong had something to tell Tu Zongrong.


    Lei Tianjue behind with the army went to the cell, ordered everyone to surround the cell, and he and Tu Zongrong entered the cell together.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Zhou." Tuzongrong walks to Zhouzhong with a smile. Respectfully, he reaches out his hand to shake hands with Zhouzhong.


    At the same time, I was surprised that Zhou Zhong was so young.


    "It''s not a good thing to meet here, master Tu!" Zhou Zhong said jokingly and politely shook tuzong Rong''s hand.


    "It''s all our dereliction of duty that caused Mr. Zhou to suffer here. I''ve brought Liu Bochun to make amends to you. After all, it''s a misunderstanding. On behalf of tengyao City, I''d like to offer Mr. Zhou a gift and an apology." Then he bent down and waved his hand.


    Two people dragged Liu Bochun in.


    "Kneel down and apologize." Figure Zongrong pushed hard, Liu Bochun instantly knelt on the ground.


    Cui Shaoan, who is at the gate of the prison, is surprised to see what happened in the prison. This week, he was able to let Tu Zongrong, the city master, put down his identity and apologized to him in the prison. Cui Shaoan felt that this should be the end of the matter.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was still standing in the same place, with the slightest intention of leaving. Tu Zongrong took a quick look at Lei Tianjue beside him and found that Lei Tian had no expression and had no idea to manage.


    This situation makes Tu Zongrong a little helpless, and everyone thinks it''s OK. After all, tengyao city is still here, not the territory of Guanggu city. Even if it is reasonable, we should distinguish the situation.


    "Lord Tu, I hope you can do things fairly." Zhou Zhong then took out some of the fallen poison and the body of a mouse he had hidden behind him. He foamed at the mouth and died of poisoning.


    "Is this?" After Tu Zongrong saw it, he had some doubts and didn''t know what relationship these things had with Zhou Zhong.


    "Liu Bochun intended to poison me with this. Fortunately, I found out, otherwise we would have died long ago." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    "Is that true?" Lei Tianming became angry as soon as he heard that Zhou Zhong was poisoned.


    "Lord Lei, I really didn''t find out." Tu Zongrong said and glared at Liu Bochun on the ground. He didn''t expect that Liu Bochun would not be reconciled to the capture of other people and would poison them insidiously. This is clearly a dead hand! Even if the other side is an ordinary person, he is still a player in the battle of 100 cities. It is clear that he is fighting against Guanggu city.


    All of them were shocked. It turned out that Zhou Zhong didn''t leave because Liu Bochun had poisoned him. No wonder, Zhou Zhong couldn''t have given Tu Zongrong face, but he just wanted Tu Zongrong to give a reply or let Liu Bochun receive punishment.


    "I''ll let him die. It doesn''t matter." Said a week of light smile.


    Lei Tianjue stood in the same place and didn''t make a statement, but Tu Zongrong was surprised by Zhou Zhong''s smile.


    "No Liu Kai in the distance suddenly screamed.


    Zhou went to Liu Bochun in front of him and rushed out at the fastest speed. All the people were stunned at the same place, only to see a shadow hit Liu Bochun straight out.


    Looking at the scene, Liu Shengchun did not choose the right place in his heart It doesn''t have to be difficult to be a champion."Boss, he''s really dead..." There were so many people in the prison, but they were surprisingly quiet. Only the fat man beside him saw the scene, stepped back a few steps, hid behind Zhou Zhong, and did not dare to open his eyes.


    Lei Tianjue stood there calmly, but he saw that Tu Zongrong''s eyes were full of fear. Lei Tianjue was a martial arts family since he was a child. He always saw fighting and killing when he was a child, and he was used to seeing more. However, unlike Lei Tianjue, Tu Zong Rong read and write since childhood. Although he usually beat people, he only kicked a few times. He did not see a few dead people, let alone just a few A living person, in front of himself for a few seconds, no longer breathed, which made Tu Zongrong a little afraid.


    "Dad." Outside the prison, Liu Kai witnessed his father''s death. Up to now, he still can''t accept the fact. He has been shouting Liu Bochun. His eyes are red. He wants to stand up, but he finds that his legs can''t stand up and collapse there.


    "If you want to take revenge on me, you can do it at any time." Zhou Zhong said and pulled out the fat man behind him.


    Liu Kai hated Zhou Zhong very much. Although his legs were paralyzed, he still wanted to find Zhou Zhong to avenge his father.


    After killing the vice captain of Chengwei army in public, Tu Zongrong was not angry at all. He was stunned and watched Liu Bochun''s death. Lei Tianjue said that Zhou Zhong was a player in the battle of 100 cities in Guanggu city. However, after seeing Zhou Zhong''s strength, Tu Zongrong was already in fear. Today''s Guanggu city will surely stand out among the numerous cities in the dark space.


    Zhou saw Liu Jing and others shivering at the gate of the prison, and their eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 3894

    "It''s not the first time you''ve come to annoy me, but if there''s another time, I hope you can bear the consequences." Week light said, eyes disdainful glance at each person.


    "If a woman like you is not fat, you''d better have self-knowledge. If you don''t disappear from the sight of me and fat people, then I will let you disappear from the world." Zhou''s rough voice reverberated in the empty cell. After hearing this, Liu Jing squatted in the corner, holding his head tightly with both hands. He also recalled Liu Bochun''s tragic death.


    After Zhou Zhong finished, he nodded to Lei Tianjue and walked out of the prison. The fat man and Cui Shaoan also followed quietly.


    Just out of the cell, Lei Tianzi found that Zhou Zhong stopped again.


    "Lord Lei, I always remember what I promised you. There is one thing I need to solve. We Guanggu city will make peace." Zhou Zhong said hello to Lei Tianjue and then left with a big step.


    Leave still didn''t react to come over of thunder day absolute stay in the same place, oneself isn''t come to pick him up?


    "City Lord, how did you get to Zhouzhong?" Wu Qianshan looks at Zhou Zhong''s back and is filled with question marks.


    "Well, how can I know? Go back and wait!" Lei Tianjue said with a sigh, with the army ready to return to the original road.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that I could still go to jail in my life, haha." The fat man followed Zhou Zhong with a proud face and walked on the road with his head high.


    "You want to go to jail!" Zhou looked at the fat man in surprise.


    "Haha, as long as you follow the boss, you will be willing to go anywhere." Said the fat man with a sly smile.


    "I just told Liu Jing to stay away from you. You won''t hate me, will you?" Zhou Zhong knows that this feeling of liking a person for a long time has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, not to mention pulling it out. Even if it is touched occasionally, it will be heartbreaking.


    The smile on the fat man''s face became lost, and he followed Zhou Zhong quietly with his head down, "the boss is good to me, I know it myself."


    "That''s good." Zhou Zhong was relieved. He never felt afraid or worried about fighting and killing, but this time he was afraid that the fat man would be hurt and that he would be stubborn.


    "Boss, we''re not going to find Peng long to settle the accounts." The fat man asked in surprise.


    "Aren''t you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner. " Zhou Zhong said with a bad smile.


    Zhou Zhong took the fat man to the door of a luxury hotel.


    "Boss, it''s too luxurious to eat here. I''ll just go to the noodle shop and have a bowl of noodles." The fat man looked at the magnificent decoration inside the hotel, even the walls around were glittering with gold.


    "It''s all right, please." Zhou Zhong strode into the hotel.


    "What can I do for you, please?" As soon as I entered, I was stopped by the hotel staff.


    "Oh, my boss asked me to come to him." Zhou said calmly.


    The fat man behind him is confused, the boss of the boss?


    "I can help you find out who your boss is." The waiter casually asked, in fact, no one in this kind of dress is willing to receive, after all, there is no generous tip, also won''t order a lot of things, frankly speaking, it''s like to open an eye.


    "Peng long." Zhou did not hesitate to speak out, to the fat man can be scared, the original boss is to find Peng Long revenge.


    "Peng Shao?" The waiter''s cold face immediately filled with laughter. Peng Shao is a leisure place near here. No one knows that Peng Shao is. After all, he is a rich man with a big business. He has never been tired of playing. He is also very generous. So even the waiter knows Peng long. Once he hears that he is under Peng Long''s command, he must not be an ordinary person. A waiter can''t afford to offend him People around Peng long.


    "Sir, Peng Shao is having a massage on the fifth floor. Please follow me." The waiter rushed to the fifth floor with Zhou Zhonghe.


    "We have important business to discuss. Confidential. Understand?" Zhou Zhong turned to the waiter with a serious face.


    "Yes, I''ll seal the stairs on the fifth floor. No one is allowed to come up for the time being. Peng Shao can rest assured that no one will disturb me." The waiter said with flattery on her face. She felt that as long as she served Peng Shao well, there would be no need to hate today''s tip.


    Zhou Zhong turned around and laughed, anxiously opened the door of the massage room and went in with the fat man.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Peng Long put his head in the massage chair, lying there with his naked back up, while the fat man on one side was staring at some refined desserts and a super high-end steak on the table.


    "It''s OK. You can eat what you like. Peng pays less." In the middle of the week, fat people are going to drool.


    Peng long heard a man''s voice and quickly sat up. Unexpectedly, he saw Zhou Zhong with a funny smile on his face.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Peng Long grabs the bath towel on the shelf beside him in a panic and puts it on his body.


    "Come and rub your meal." Zhou Zhong said with a smile and sat on the sofa watching him perform.


    "You, aren''t you dead long ago?" Peng Long''s brain has just turned around. In the middle of this week, didn''t he let Liu Bochun poison him to death? Even if he fails, he will be in prison, how can he appear in front of himself."It''s not me. Liu Bochun, who you sent to poison me, is dead." Zhou Zhong said, holding up the teapot on the table and pouring himself a cup.


    "No way. He is the Deputy captain of the city guard. With the protection of the city Lord, how can he die?" Peng Long is trying to comfort himself, but Zhou Zhong is in front of him now. If Liu Bochun is not dead, he will escape secretly in the middle of the week. If he finds himself, is he going to revenge?


    Peng Long took advantage of the middle of the week to raise his tea cup, and quickly called out for help.


    Instantly, two figures appeared in the room. Peng Long''s bodyguard, a middle-aged man and an old man, stood in front of him defensively.


    "I just want to tell you today that Liu Bochun is waiting for you underground!" Zhou Zhong looked up at the two people in front of Peng Long and sneered.


    "With such strength, you are also worthy to fight with me?"


    "Kill him for me." Peng Long knows that Zhou Zhong is very powerful, but the two men in front of him are the best bodyguards in the family. If they go together, he may not be sure that Zhou Zhong will not be killed.


    The voice just fell, the old and middle-aged people at the same time angry rushed to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong sat quietly on the sofa, and his bones burst out of his body in an instant, and he walked through the leather sofa behind him.


    "Is this?" Before the middle-aged people could get close to Zhou Zhong''s body, they were enveloped by a stream of heat. On a closer look, Zhou''s bones were full of skeletons sitting on the sofa, and powerful flames broke out from time to time on the bones.


    "Since you''re going to die, I''m not polite." Zhou Zhong said, and rose into the air.


    "He''s the green belt." The old man widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him.

 Chapter 3895-3896

    As soon as the words fell, a burst of flame flashed, and the old man''s body suddenly caught fire. This disaster also affected the middle-aged man.


    In less than five minutes, the two men were burned to death and had no breath left.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and turned his eyes to Peng long.


    "You, you can''t mess around." Peng Long was already sitting in the corner, shivering with fear.


    "I''m a member of the Marquis family. If you move me, you will die. The Peng family will not..." Before Peng Long finished speaking, Zhou Zhong instantly appeared in front of him. A sharp stone bone grew out of his hand, which pierced into his heart.


    "Boss." Fat man knew Zhou Zhong wanted to revenge Peng long, but he didn''t expect to kill him.


    "Boss, let go. He can''t kill." The fat man ran anxiously and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s hand with stone bone.


    Zhou Zhong slowly took out the stone bone and put it in his hand. He took the tissue beside him and began to wipe it.


    "Boss, he''s not moving." The fat man shakes Peng long, who has no breath. His face is anxious.


    "Long dead." Zhou Zhong said and went back to the sofa and picked up a cup of tea.


    "Boss, you have poked a hornet''s nest. You don''t know that Peng''s family is very powerful. It''s a marquis level family, which we can''t afford." The more fat people say, the more anxious.


    "If you can''t, you''ll be dead." Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention at all. He carefully put the stone bone back in his heart.


    "Boss, and Peng''s family is in bingshen City, where the battle of hundred cities is held. We are going to go this time." The fat man sat on the ground with a helpless face. Zhou didn''t know he knew it! The Peng family in bingshen city is not easy to provoke. Anyone who offends the Peng family has no good end. Besides, Zhou Zhong also killed the direct descendants of the Peng family. This time, he must be dead.


    "It''s OK, just look at it." Zhou Zhong said carelessly and strode out of the room.


    On the other side of the Peng family in bingshen City, a family is sitting in a meeting hall.


    "This year I don''t see any great people." Peng Haichang slumped in his chair and ignored.


    "Who should be sent has to be summed up. Otherwise, it would be better for father to decide. We all have no opinion on who goes and who has good grades is not surnamed Peng." Peng Hailong said and looked at Peng Yuanzhong, the owner of the house who was sitting in front of him.


    "I sent someone to find out that the player in Guanggu city is a little interesting this time. It is said that he is a young man named Zhou Zhong." Peng Yuanzhong got up and went to the window.


    "Just a little boy, we don''t have to take it seriously." Peng Haichang got up and planned to leave.


    "Sit down for me, and I''ll ask you how the auction in tengyao got." Peng Yuanzhong asked Peng Haichang to arrange someone to attend the auction in Guanggu city a week ago to get some good tonics for himself.


    "I, I sent." Peng Haichang said, his voice was a little shaky, afraid to look at Peng Yuanzhong''s eyes.


    "What have you done to me again?" Peng Yuanzhong looks at Peng Haichang impatiently. Every time, this little son causes trouble for himself. He also looks fearless, which makes Peng family very worried.


    "I sent Peng long to Optics Valley." Peng Haichang said in a low voice that he knew he had done wrong.


    "What? Sent my son? I said he couldn''t get in touch with him the most When Peng Hailong heard this, he was angry and pointed at his brother.


    "Don''t get excited. Send someone to contact you." The only grandson, Peng Yuanzhong, has to calm down all the time.


    "I haven''t been in touch for two days." Peng Haichang looks dejected. He himself regrets that Peng Long wants to go. Peng Haichang thinks that he has grown up, so he agrees to go. Unexpectedly, he has no contact with him in the next two days. Peng Haichang is also in a hurry.


    "Pay close attention to contact all Peng family members in Guanggu City, find Peng long, live to see people, dead to see corpse." With that, everyone rushed home to help find Peng long.


    In less than five hours, Peng''s family got reliable information. Peng Long died in the massage room, killing a man named Zhou Zhong.


    All of us can''t take care of the sadness. It''s a familiar name.


    "Optical Valley City? Players in the battle of 100 cities in Optical Valley Peng Hailong said, stunned for a moment.


    "It seems that I don''t want to live after killing the direct descendants of the Peng family. I immediately call on the great master of the Peng family and go to Guanggu city to try his skills.


    Guanggu City, Zhouzhong fat man just arrived, because he was afraid of Lei Tianjue and so on, he anxiously returned to Guanggu city.


    Back in Guanggu City, Zhou Zhong went straight to Bai''s home and told the fat man to wait for him first.


    "Who is it?" As soon as Bai Mingjing got home, he heard the doorbell.


    I ran to open the door quickly. When I saw that the man was Zhou Zhong, I felt a tremor in my heart.


    "Why are you back? I''m going to ice God city! Looking at Zhou Zhong in front of him, Bai Ming mirror feels reluctant to let the person in front of him be so far away.


    "Well, I''ll go with the fat man and come to see my uncle and aunt." Zhou said with a smile."You come in, my parents go shopping, and they''re back." Bai Mingjing said and quickly pulled Zhou Zhong in.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the decoration of his home, which was the same as before.


    "Water for you." In the middle of the week, he wants to stay with his parents, but he wants to stay with his parents Like, let him at ease outside.


    "Zhou Zhong, I," Bai Mingjing was about to say, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    "You don''t say you want to stay at home with your uncles and aunts." Looking at Bai Mingjing''s surprised eyes, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    "How do you know? I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I''d like to go with you, but my parents are at home. After all, it''s so far away. " Bai Mingjing said and took Zhou Zhong''s arm.


    "Then you can rest assured that I go so far away by myself." Zhou thought about it and teased her.


    "Then..." Bai Mingjing is puzzled.


    "It''s OK. I''m joking with you. You''re safer at home, and I can rest assured." Zhou Zhong touched the hair of the white mirror.


    "I, I miss you every day." Bai Mingjing said, with a red face. As soon as Zhou Zhong was about to kiss him, the door was opened.


    "Ah, Zhou Zhong!" Bai Hongtao was very excited to see Zhou Zhong on the sofa.


    "Dream about it. It seems that you really miss the child." Li Yueru is holding the dish in the back. She doesn''t lift her head. She hears her husband calling Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3897

    "Is it true?" Li Yueru looked at the person on the sofa. It was Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Bai Hongtao and Li Yueru back, Zhou Zhong stood up.


    "It''s OK. Just sit there when you get home. Auntie makes your favorite dishes today." Li Yueru said and went into the kitchen anxiously.


    After a while, a table of dishes with all kinds of flavors and colors were served on the table. Bai Hongtao secretly took out the good wine he had hidden.


    You know, now many people know his relationship with Zhou Zhong and come to flatter him. Even his boss has promoted him.


    Now Bai Hongtao doesn''t have to do anything. Zhou Zhong''s reputation alone can make him prosperous and prosperous in his life.


    "Eat, this is the best." Bai Hongtao said with a smile, holding a chopstick fish into Zhou Zhong''s bowl.


    "In the middle of the week, you are going to bingshen city this time!" Bai Hongtao said, picking up his glass and pouring some wine to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, don''t give it to the middle of the week. Don''t you know it''s bad for your health? Even if you drink it yourself, you dare to give it to Zhou Zhong. It''s too shameful. " Li Yueru said and glared at Bai Hongtao angrily.


    "In fact, this mirror is very similar to your aunt''s character. I have it in my heart, but I don''t want to tell you." Bai Hongtao drank several glasses of wine. His face was red and he couldn''t help saying a few more words, which made Bai Mingjing uncomfortable.


    "Dad, don''t say a few words!" White mirror said, his face is also red.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. I''m looking forward to Zhou Zhong and Ming Jing." Bai Hongtao said and laughed happily.


    "Well, Shuming." In the middle of the week, I feel very right. I quickly follow.


    "It''s not impossible." Li Yueru on one side is optimistic. In fact, Li Yueru liked him very much when he lived in his home before the middle of the week. She was very honest and obedient. Her daughter knew that she liked Zhou Zhong''s absolutely. Li Yueru was very confident in seeing people. After all, the children were big and the children were well watched in the middle of the week. If there was a day when Zhou Zhonglai proposed marriage, they would not oppose it, but would support it.


    Because Zhou Zhong lived in Bai''s house for some time before, Li Yueru knew his taste best. Every time he cooked rice, Zhou Zhong loved it very much.


    "Uncle, auntie, I have something to do tomorrow, so I won''t live here today." Zhou Zhong looks at Bai Mingjing with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t leave so late." Li Yueru stops Zhou Zhong and wants him to live here. After all, he hasn''t come back for a long time. The food at home is delicious. She wants to stay in Zhou Zhong for a few days so that Mingjing can spend more time with him.


    "You don''t understand. Children need to be busy when they have something important to do. Women''s heart." Bai Hongtao patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder and sent him to the roadside.


    "In the middle of the week, if it''s OK outside, remember to go back to Guanggu city!" Bai Hongtao looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face. He knows his daughter''s mind.


    At this time, a strange wind came, and Zhou Zhong immediately became alert. This wind must be the wind of the practitioners, otherwise it could not be so strange. Zhou Zhong thought that he must leave the Bai family quickly, because he could be avenged, but the Bai family were very kind to him. Like his own son, he could never let others hurt him Who? This is the only thing he can do for the white family.


    "Uncle, auntie, mirror, I''m in a hurry, so I''ll go first." Zhou Zhong ran out of Bai Mingjing''s house and stood on the roadside. He obviously felt that someone was following him. He was not alone. He felt that he was a practitioner. Zhou Zhong was not sure that he was coming for himself. However, he could not let these dangerous practitioners around the Bai family.


    It suddenly occurred to Zhou Zhong that there was a secluded alley nearby, which could attract them to show up.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to run to the alley in the past, but the wind around him suddenly disappeared, all of which returned to normal, which made Zhou have some doubts.


    "Come out!" Zhou Zhong waited in the alley for a while and found that it had not yet appeared.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong felt that there was a strange breeze behind him. Zhou ZhongMeng dodged and stabbed back with his right hand. Unexpectedly, there was no one behind him.


    "Can you catch me? Try it A rough and crazy voice came to mind in Zhou Zhong''s ear.


    Invisible? It''s really like the wind. Even the body is hidden. For the first time in the middle of the week, I saw such a practitioner floating around like a gust of wind, but there was no way to catch him.


    At this time, a enchanting woman came in from the entrance of the lane. When she approached, Zhou Zhong was surprised. All the hands of the woman were thorny vines.


    Although this kind of cultivator is roughly the same as the fat man, the fat man is the least aggressive among them, and is much more powerful than the woman.


    Zhou Zhong instantly extended all the bones in his body to his own body. He was ready to solve one of them first, and then quickly kill the other. Because Zhou felt that the breath nearby was chaotic, it must be more than two practitioners.


    The woman on the opposite side swayed the thorns all over her body and ran straight to the artery in the middle of the week without hesitation.


    Zhou in the side to avoid the thorns at the same time, the body produced a strong flame, even the clothes burned to the thorny vines."How about it? How is my fire? " Zhou Zhong looked at the woman who was rolling on the ground trying to put out the fire on her body and deliberately angered her.


    "Here it is." Zhou Zhong smiles and feels the wind coming through again.


    Zhou ZhongMeng stretched out his hand, the injured stone bone straight through a place, the original invisible man immediately appeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "You, how do you know?" The man struggled painfully, but the stone bone in the week became deeper and deeper. The painful man bit his teeth.


    "You can see it on the ground." Zhou Zhong looked at a piece of dust on the ground, showing two footprints.


    "You want to know where the dust comes from? You can see it in the back Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    The man calmly looked back and saw the woman who was burned in the distance and turned into a pile of dust.


    "How is that possible? How could she die? " Her body was made of dust, and you didn''t find it? " With that, Zhou Zhong threw the man hard on the wall. Just as the woman came by, Zhou Zhong discovered the woman''s secret. She was covered with dust, but the man didn''t know.


    When Zhou Zhongzhen was preparing to fight, he found that two nearby practitioners were missing. Zhou Zhongzhen doubted that these people were not ordinary practitioners, but more like an organization or a group with a certain task.


    "What is that?" Zhou saw a man under the body of a gorgeous sachet, picked up a look, embroidered with "Peng" character.


    In the middle of next week, it''s finally confirmed that the Peng family is the one who came to take their surname. But fortunately, they have a hard life. But they just saw that they came out of the Bai family. It''s very likely that they turned to deal with the Bai family if they didn''t succeed.


    If that''s the case, Zhou Zhong won''t wait. Instead, he will go to bingshen city and kill Peng family.

 Chapter 3898

    "No! I haven''t been socializing for such a long time. I find that the slaves are arrogant now! " The more he did not say, he looked at Zhou Zhong with a sneer.


    "Don''t make him cry any more." Situ Yan said and looked at Zhou Zhong quickly.


    "I am the most cultured person. If you can move your hand, you will not quarrel. But this is not my slave. I am not good at it." The more did not say shamelessly.


    "You''re welcome, Lord of Yue." Chen Mo said leisurely.


    "This is not the young master of Optics Valley City!" More did not say, hurriedly past to shake Chen Mo''s hand.


    "Have you heard of the recent events?" Situ Yan said in a mysterious whisper.


    "But I''m in big trouble!" The more irrelevant the answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mo asks suspiciously that he has been practicing at home recently. As soon as he hears that something big has happened, he asks.


    "Peng Long died in Optics Valley."


    "What? Is Peng long dead? " Chen Mo''s eyes are wide open. How can it be that Peng Long is a direct descendant of the Peng family? How can he die in Optics Valley City for no reason? Even if anyone has the ability, he doesn''t have the courage! After all, the power of the Peng family is there, not to mention the young master like them. Even if everyone''s father has to be respectful when he sees the Peng family, who has the courage to kill Peng Long directly.


    "I was startled when I heard the news, and I knew it was true only after confirming it again and again." After all, he is a marquis family, and Penglong is the Earl''s family group. The two families are also close friends. He has a good relationship with Peng long.


    You are already a member of the group, say hello to everyone!


    "Peng Long! I''m a good and kind person. I didn''t expect that he would be gone so unconsciously. " The more he said, the more sad he felt. "I don''t know which wicked sinner it is. If I catch him, I will not spare him."


    Everyone nodded, and Zhou Zhong behind Chen Mo sighed speechlessly. Peng long, this man is arrogant and despotic. In fact, he has done a lot of bad things behind his back. This kind of people are not worth dying for. Are these people still hypocritically sad? I can''t hear it again in the middle of the week.


    "Are you usually stupid, or do you associate with Peng Long?" Zhou Zhong gave a sneer.


    "Don''t you want to live?" The less angry he is, he looks at Zhou Zhong.


    "I heard that Peng Long forced a girl b to commit suicide when she was 15 years old. Peng Long killed an old man when he was 20 years old. Listen to him, he did it on purpose, right! Isn''t that enough for him to die once? " Zhou Zhong didn''t want to kill Peng long before he knew him. However, he found that there were at least a dozen innocent lives on Peng long, which made Zhou Zhong have the heart to kill.


    "You, what are you talking about?" After hearing this, situ Yan''s face changed greatly. He knew Peng long very well. These things were true. But because of the family''s deliberate concealment, these scandals never came out, let alone others, even the people in their circle did not know.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? This is Peng''s territory. You don''t even know it! If you are heard by the Peng family like this, you will die. Do you know that? " Chen Mo quickly drags Zhou Zhong. Although Chen Mo wants to humiliate Zhou Zhong, their hatred doesn''t reach the level of killing each other. Besides, he brought him out by himself.


    "I heard what I just said."


    All of a sudden, a rude voice came out from behind. When Peng Haichang passed by, he just heard what Zhou Zhong said. He was very angry. Originally, he felt very guilty about his nephew''s affairs. If he stopped Peng Long from going to Guanggu City, these things would not happen.


    "Uncle Peng!" After seeing Peng Long''s uncle Peng Haichang, situ Yan called out quickly.


    "Who do you listen to about those things?" Peng Haichang asked calmly. In the middle of the week, the Peng family had been controlling these matters very well, and no outsiders knew about it. But now the ordinary person in front of him can say it.


    "I did whatever I wanted." Zhou Zhong smiles.


    "Random investigation?" Peng Haichang was shocked. What the boy said had seriously affected the image of Peng family and the face of Peng family.


    "You''d better disappear from now on, or we Peng family will catch you sooner or later." Peng Haichang said, raising his hand to give Zhou Zhong a slap.


    Peng Long''s eyes are closed, but his father''s eyes are closed.


    In the middle of the week, he put out his hand at random and said, "ah!" Peng Haichang obviously felt that his arm was vibrated. The young man in front of him had such a strong internal force.


    "The Peng family are here! Then you don''t have to look for them one by one. I killed Peng long. " Zhou said calmly.


    "What?" Peng Haichang looked at the young man in front of him in surprise.


    "Are you Zhou Zhong?"


    Chen Mo Leng in place, looking straight at the front of this he did not recognize the week.


    "Please leave now. I''m sorry today. We Peng family have something to deal with. We will make an apology to you some other day." Not waiting for Peng Haichang to react, not far away Peng Hailong solemnly said.Everyone was puzzled, but the Peng family leader made a speech, no one complained, and immediately went out.


    After the clearance, Chen Mo and others quickly back to one side.


    In an instant, several experts of Peng''s family gathered around and stared at Zhou Zhong.


    "How dare you kill my son?" Peng Hailong angrily looked at Zhou Zhong and waved. Several experts rushed to Zhou Zhong immediately.


    When he turned hard, one of his fists fell into his heart.


    Another moment of turning around, the bones in Zhou''s body broke his clothes and grew out of his mind.


    After a while, the splendid hall was covered with corpses.


    Chen Mo and others stand on one side, staring at Zhou Zhong standing on the pile of corpses with calm faces.


    Just now, Zhou Zhong was still sneering at Zhou Zhong. All kinds of people who looked down on him were shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong seemed ordinary, but he was so powerful. Unexpectedly, his strength could take on the whole Peng family.


    Chen Mo knew that Zhou Zhong was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so brave. After all, the Peng family is not easy to be provoked. In the whole ice God City, it is estimated that there will never be anyone as bold as Zhou. He finally knows why his father takes him so seriously, and even sends troops for him.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, not far away came a vicissitudes of life of the old man, it is Peng Yuanzhong, the owner of the Peng family.

 Chapter 3899

    The rest of Peng''s family were angry, but they did not dare to move lightly and stood still.


    They know that today''s World War I will certainly have a great impact on the Peng family in the future. All of them are members of the Peng family, and there is no one with a foreign surname. This shows that the Peng family is very united. Except for the immediate relatives of Peng Yuanzhong''s family leader, all of them are outside the family.


    "You have to pay for Peng Long''s death." Peng Haichang said that his heart was killing. He knew that the biggest culprit in the death of his nephew was himself. If he didn''t do anything for his nephew, he would be discriminated against by all Peng family members.


    In fact, some people have been saying that they have been spying on the master''s status, and there are also rumors that he deliberately killed Peng long, and then let the elder brother grieve and take down the master''s position again. So this time, he must prove for himself that he is not such a person.


    Zhou Zhong knew that the Peng family was powerful and wanted to destroy them. Although Zhou Zhong could do it, he would have a burden on his heart. He didn''t expect that today, all the Peng family would force him to commit the crime. It was also for the sake of the Bai family. As long as he left a living, it would pose a great threat to the Bai family.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to spend any more time with them. He quickly rushed to Peng Haichang''s face, grabbed his neck, and gently pressed "crack." After a clear voice, Zhou Zhong raised his body and threw it on a pile of corpses easily. From the beginning of killing one person to the end of killing many people, Zhou Zhong''s hands were covered with blood, some of whom wanted to kill themselves, others had to kill them.


    Everyone was startled. After a look, Peng Haichang no longer breathed. Everyone did not expect that Peng Haichang died like this. Although he was not a practitioner, he still had some Kung Fu.


    "This," said situ Yan, who saw everything in his eyes. He was in a panic. He thought that if the Peng family was destroyed, it would be really terrible. A Peng long, a family would end up and disappear?


    "No way. He can''t do it. Peng Yuanzhong is still here. He''s green belt strength." Situ Yan quickly looked at Peng Yuanzhong. In fact, he had to believe it. In fact, he comforted himself that if the count Peng family perished, the situ family, who was a close friend of Peng family, would also be affected. After all, many things were bound together. Thinking of this, situ Yan secretly made a sweat for Peng family.


    Peng Yuanzhong''s heart is full of anger. He didn''t expect that not only his grandson died under the young man''s hands, but also his son was killed under his own eyes. Peng Yuanzhong didn''t expect that speed.


    "Young man, we Peng family is not easy for you to touch." Peng Yuanzhong calmed down and looked at the young man, his face angry.


    "Peng Long is worthy of his death. He is responsible for the evil he has done."


    The bones of Zhou''s body begin to climb along their own body to the whole body.


    "Dare to kill my people in front of me."


    "So what? Did I kill your son just now Zhou Zhong said and turned to look at Peng Haichang, who was dead on the edge of the corpse pile.


    "The other son died, too." Then Zhou Zhong made another move and rushed to Peng Hailong.


    Peng Yuanzhong is going to block in front of Peng Hailong, Peng Hailong suddenly pushed away his father.


    "Father, I will avenge Peng Long myself." Peng Hailong said that he was ready to meet Zhou Zhong.


    To everyone''s surprise, Peng Hailong was easily killed in the middle of the week within five moves.


    All of a sudden, Peng Yuanzhong''s whole body was covered with silver pieces, making a unique set of steel armor.


    "Green belt!" Situ Yan was more sure after seeing it.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is far less than the green belt, not Peng Yuanzhong''s opponent.


    At this time, the fire swept over the sky and wrapped around the protruding bones in the middle of the week.


    "Green, green belt?" Situyan looked at Zhou Zhong, who was full of fire. He not only opened his eyes, but also looked incredible.


    Peng Yuanzhong was also startled. He only knew that Zhou Zhong''s strength was not weak, and he felt that he was not worth mentioning in front of his own green belt. But when he saw the flame, Peng Yuanzhong was completely desperate. No one could imagine that a young man could have the ability of green belt.


    Among all the people, only Zhou Zhong knows that Peng Yuanzhong is the real green belt. However, he seems to be a green belt, but in fact he does not reach the strength of the green belt. It is very difficult to deal with Peng Yuanzhong.


    Zhou Zhong still wants to have a try. After all, even if he runs now, he may not be able to run out. In this Peng family''s territory, it is even more difficult to run, which can be said to be difficult to escape.


    Peng Yuanzhong made a decisive move, which was fatal, but was easily avoided by Zhou Zhong.


    Two people entangled for half an hour, still did not distinguish the winner or loser, but both of them were full of energy and showed no signs of fatigue. This may be the advantage of green belt practitioners. When fighting with opponents, ordinary people will become weaker and weaker, and eventually get out of the game. However, the green belt practitioners have good physical recovery ability, even if they are entangled with people with the same ability for a long time And it''s still in shape.


    "Who do you think will win?"Chen Mo and others on one side are all watching. They are all waiting for this huge fight. The fight is not fame, not money, but the fate of a family. If the Peng family leader loses, the Peng family will really disappear. The death of a count family represents that there will be a catastrophe in the whole ice God city. Zhou Zhong on the other side is alone But if he loses, what he pays is life. A young man who has worked hard to cultivate green belt will put his life under pressure in a fight.


    "I think it''s tough in the middle of the week!" The more he didn''t look at it carefully, he found that although no one was in a weak position in the fight between the two men, he also found Zhou Zhong''s weakness when he was also practicing skills. He was slowly showing his horse''s feet, while Peng Yuanzhong, the owner of the Peng family, was waiting for the opportunity to let out a bigger one in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong himself also found that he had more and more flaws, so he had to end the battle immediately.


    Zhou suddenly thought that people in the dark space would not attack the spirit, so he immediately had an idea.


    Zhou Zhong carefully floated Peng Hailong''s body next to him. At this time, Peng Yuanzhong still looked back at Peng Hailong''s body, thinking that his son was alive again. Zhou Zhong immediately sent a command to Peng Yuanzhong''s head. In a moment, Peng Yuanzhong was in a trance for a moment, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to use this time to wring his neck.


    "Peng family master, dead?"


    In situ Yan''s eyes, the opposite Zhou Zhong was a devil. When the devil stood on the corpse pile, he laughed at him. Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to him. Otherwise, there might be his own corpse in these dead corpses.

 Chapter 3900

    The more he can''t feel his head, the more he feels that the Peng family can''t lose. After all, he has been galloping through the ice city for so many years and has never met any rival, which is why the Marquis Peng family is thriving among many Marquis families.


    All the Peng family''s external departments present were terrified. They knew their burden. Peng family had encountered this kind of thing before. But in the end, Peng Yuanzhong took the risk to complete the counter attack and successfully guarded the Peng family. But this time, the Peng family was really over. The owner died, but everyone had relatives. The Peng family is a big family. There are a lot of old people and children We can''t really pour all the Peng family into it.


    "Are you still fighting?" Zhou''s shabby clothes are full of blood, like a butcher, people will feel chilly after watching.


    "No, no more." A middle-aged man''s voice trembled, although his surname Peng, but he has his own wife and children, can not because of his surname Peng deprived of the right to live.


    Zhou Zhong turns to take back his protruding bone and looks at Chen Mo and others.


    "I, I''m not..." When Chen Mo and others saw Zhou Zhong''s face, their hearts trembled and they did not dare to look up at Zhou''s eyes.


    "Are you going or not?" Zhou Zhong said to Chen Mo calmly.


    "Go, let''s go." Chen Mo was still frightened when he heard this. He lowered his head and followed Zhou Zhong from a distance. He looked more like a child who had made a mistake. He no longer had the arrogance he had before.


    After returning to the hotel, Lei Tianjue is waiting for Zhou Zhong in the hotel hall because he has something to discuss. However, when he arrives at the room, he finds that Zhou Zhong is not there. He hears from the front desk that two people have gone out. Lei Tianjue is not very relieved and has been waiting for them here.


    "Are you all right?" Lei Tianjue looks at Zhou Zhong with a calm face.


    "It''s OK."


    "You didn''t get into the middle of the week." Lei Tian never found Chen Mo''s expression. He thought that he was in trouble with Zhou Zhong again.


    Zhou Zhong is a rare genius in thousands of years. If Guanggu city wants to develop and expand, it must rely on Zhou Zhong. He can''t let Chen Mo fool around and ruin his major events.


    "No Chen Mo quickly shakes his head. When he hears this, he sneers in his heart. Do I dare to bully him? If he doesn''t bully me, I''ll thank God. Anyone can''t think of it. Just now he has no scruple of sarcasm, but in a short time, he destroyed a family and came back.


    Chen Mo felt that he had to think about his life. His outlook on life was collapsed by Zhou Zhong just now.


    "I went back." Chen Mo said, holding his head, head down and ran back to the room.


    Lei Tianjue looks at Chen Mo like this and looks puzzled. He has never seen such a son. He becomes very clever and obedient.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong''s voice brings Lei Tianjue back.


    "Let me tell you about the rules of the hundred city battle." Lei Tianjue remembered that he was serious about finding Zhou Zhong. "Let''s go back to the room


    "Come to my room!" Said Zhou Zhong with Lei Tianjue back to his room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lei Tianjue took out a plan, "the first scene, hundred cities paddock."


    "Like the name, this one is a contest in the jungle. All the participants will be put in a jungle with complex terrain. The organizing committee has placed 30 competition signs in the jungle. Only those who have obtained the competition sign are eligible to participate in the second round." Lei Tianjue tried to be more detailed, afraid of listening to the wrong rules in the middle of the week.


    "How many people are there?" Zhou Zhong heard that it was very simple, that is, the competition for strength. There were a lot of luck things in it. Maybe you can''t meet these 30 brands after walking for a long time, or you can see them as soon as you go in. However, you can''t let yourself be delayed by such things as luck. In the middle of the week, you''ve already thought about it. If you can''t find a brand, wait until the last time, from others It''s hard to rob.


    "There are more than 100 people, so the competition is very fierce, and there is also luck. In this jungle, anything can happen. You should be prepared, because some people will not only rob the brand, but also steal or cheat. You must pay attention to that. " Lei Tianjue thinks about all the possibilities. After all, it''s a big event in Optics Valley City, and the jungle game is an open-door battle. If this game doesn''t play well, the following games will also be affected. Lei Tianjue doesn''t worry that Zhou Zhong won''t get the brand, but he worries that Zhou Zhong will be cheated. The people sent by each city are strange, not necessarily that person is the type who sells miserably, because Zhou Zhongxin is good Liang, Lei Tian is absolutely afraid that he will miss something because of this.


    "There are still people who steal these days, some people cheat?" Zhou Zhong thinks that Lei Tian is joking. How can there be thieves in such a big competition?


    "You can''t believe it. I''ve participated in a competition before. There are not only thieves, swindlers, but also tricksters. That''s the kind of clothes that are exposed and then put on you..." Lei Tian never suddenly stopped talking and said with an embarrassed smile, "anyway, it''s a real, unspeakable flower. You must pay attention to it, pay attention to it again!" Lei Tianzi quickly changed the topic. He avoided the things that could not be explained in detail. What''s more, he was embarrassed to talk about it with a young man. After all, he didn''t even get the brand when he took part in it. Let alone the experience. Now he is the master of the city. In case of the whole scandal, he will not be infamous."Well, it''s OK. I''m not close to women. Don''t worry about the Lord of thunder city Although Zhou Zhong said it, he still had a little expectation in his heart. After all, it was a rare experience. Even a straight man like Lei Tianzi could not come out, and he could not underestimate these devious ways. He said that he was not close to women. However, Zhou Zhong had a fantasy. It can be said that he was more looking forward to this irregular game.


    "I know it''s still very difficult, so each city will have several friendly cities, and our Optical Valley City has several friendship achievements. If we cooperate with each other, the probability of success will be greater. After all, there are many people and great strength! You don''t have to worry about it. You can''t cheat people in sister cities, at least not openly In fact, Lei Tian can''t guarantee anything. In an arena, how can there be a complete friendship city? Most of the time, he is acquainted with stabbing you. After all, you won''t be particularly defensive against them, so that they can take advantage of it.


    "Well." On the surface, Zhou Zhong is afraid of Lei Tian, so he has to deal with it. But when he comes to the competition, Zhou Zhong just wants to fight alone. In his own eyes, the so-called friendly cities will only drag his own feet, and they are not so credible. They are just the sense of security that everyone gives him.

 Chapter 3901

    The next morning, Lei Tianjue and Chen Mo wait for the middle of the week in the hotel lobby.


    "You know what? A big thing happened yesterday. The Peng family was destroyed! " The two middle-aged men came in from the outside and sat down opposite Lei Tianjue.


    "The owners of the Peng family have been killed. They are all talking about the Peng family, and they are widely spread. Who knows? I didn''t get into the party again. I knew if I could? He is also a mysterious man. No one knows, not even the people of the city. " The middle-aged man said, looking up at Lei Tianjue and pulling his friend.


    "Lord of Optics Valley, let''s not talk about it for fear of causing trouble." The man quickly shut up, two people quietly sitting on the sofa, no longer dare to speak.


    Chen Mo looks at Lei Tianjue, who is closing his eyes and cultivating his mind. He doesn''t show anything, but he admires Zhou Zhong even more in his heart.


    Chen Mo had all the pictures of killing the Peng family leader and killing the Peng family in the middle of the week yesterday. All night, Chen Mo was full of passion. Especially when he heard someone talking about it, he felt a little proud. He always felt more glorious on his face. After all, he did such a sensational thing. If he announced that he knew and killed him Chen Mo was a little excited, especially wanted to announce it to the two opposite people now. However, Chen Mo hesitated. In case that Zhou Zhong didn''t want to let others know, he said it on his own. What''s more, Chen Mo thought about the consequences of being angry in that week Zhou Zhong is now a pile of corpses on the picture, quickly and thoroughly put off this idea.


    "Let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo felt chilly. He felt relieved when he saw the middle of the week in front of him. Fortunately, he didn''t say it, otherwise I would be finished.


    Zhou Zhong and his party came to the jungle competition place of the hundred cities war. Unexpectedly, it was crowded everywhere, but even so, they could clearly see the ice God pagoda not far away.


    "There are not many people now. I''ll take you to our friend city." But Lei Tianjue hurriedly pulled through the middle of the week, because it was too noisy, he had to shout.


    "Not many people?" Zhou Zhong was surprised to see the neighborhood, and there was no place to step again.


    "Nothing, not much." Lei Tianjue saw a gap and pulled Zhou Zhong to drill in.


    Finally squeezed out of the crowd, can be active activities, far away to see a muscle, strong man standing aside.


    "Lord Guan, how are you recently?" Lei Tianzi came to a pavilion with Zhou Zhong behind him.


    "Lei city Lord, another rookie this year Guan City Lord said, eyes float to Lei Tianjue behind the Zhou Zhong.


    "I don''t want to learn from you in Wuxiang city! You are still sending Wang Nan this year Lei Tianjue said and looked at the man with all the muscles.


    "Who are you little player?" The man named Wang Nan looked at Zhou Zhong with a chuckle on his face.


    Hearing this, there is a displeasure, what is a small player, this is clearly the contempt of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, next to four people, straight to their side, four people actually have two beautiful women?


    "Lord Lei, Lord Guan." One of the women with outstanding temperament came to say hello to them.


    "This is the Lord Yu of Liangmei city." Lei Tianjue saw Zhou Zhong''s face full of doubts and quickly explained in a low voice.


    "Is that?" Zhou Zhong puts his eyes on a melancholy looking man beside Yu Chengzhu.


    "Mengchengzhu of Yingming City, he himself is more depressed. He''s OK. He''s a good man." Lei Tianjue said, his eyes indicated that Zhou Zhong was at ease.


    "Lei city master, why don''t you introduce the new players of Guanggu city to us?" City Lord Yu said and blinked. His slender fingers took out a delicate golden fan from behind.


    "This is our player from Optics Valley, mid week." Lei Tianjue said the name of Zhou Zhong with pride in his heart. He knew that although no one on the scene knew Zhou Zhong, when the game was over, not only Zhou Zhong, but also Guanggu city would be famous. This is Lei Tian''s affirmation of Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m really short. I don''t think it''s calcium deficiency! Do you still come here to compete? " Before others could speak, the muscular Wang man immediately laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    "Who are you targeting?" At this time, the Lord of Meng of Yingming city suddenly started to speak, and everyone was surprised.


    "I..." Wang Nan had no idea for a moment, so he quickly looked to the Lord Guan for help. Anyway, he was afraid of the black faced City Lord of Meng. It has been said that the Lord is not an ordinary person. It is said that he has killed countless people and experienced great changes, but he has been unable to see through life. So he thinks that he can''t get out of the ox horn tip, which leads to depression.


    "Don''t get excited, Lord Meng. You didn''t mention your players." The Lord of the city of Guan quickly extricates himself from the siege, but he still looks scornful.


    "Master Meng, calm down."


    A very small voice attracted everyone in the past. In the middle of the week, he found that there was a very thin man standing next to the Lord of Meng City, who was very obscene when he laughed."This is Meng Chengzhu''s player Wu Ping." Lei Tianjue was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s words and quickly explained to him, "that sweet looking woman, jiaozi, is the player of Yu Chengzhu."


    Zhou Zhong had a good look at the woman standing behind Yu Chengzhu. It''s true that although they are equal in appearance, they are not the same type. Yu Chengzhu has more temperament and is more beautiful. The players behind him are very sweet and lovely. They don''t feel like people who fight.


    Zhou can feel that these three players are not friendly cities. They are clearly coming to delay themselves. They all look down on themselves and look down on others. However, in Lei Tianjue''s face, it''s not good not to meet them.


    "Lei Chengzhu, what kind of cultivation are your new players?" The Lord Guan was very curious because he thought that Lei Tian was not the kind of person who could be easily fooled. It seemed that there was something in the ordinary Zhou Dynasty, "yes! I''m also curious. Let''s talk about it! We are all sister cities anyway Although Lord Yu said that, he looked down on these men in his heart. 90% of Liang Meicheng was female, so the women in this city were very independent and had the thought of looking down on men.


    Lei Tianjue thinks that he can''t tell them the strength of Zhou Zhong so early, otherwise someone will set him up after he goes in.


    "Not yet! It''s time to get in. " Lei Tianjue quickly changed the topic.


    After hearing this, everyone had their own careful thinking, but they all felt that Lei Tianjue was just embarrassed to admit that Zhou Zhong was weak. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong and even looked down upon him from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 3902

    Wang Nan, in particular, has been thinking about how to bully Zhou Zhong. He has never thought of cooperating with him. After all, he is the peak strength of the yellow belt in the later period. Among these people, he is the strongest. He is said to be a friend city outside, but he can''t care so much after he enters. Moreover, these people are still a drag on oil, but he can use the same routine to grab brands from them It''s easier.


    After a while, the competition started, and everyone went into the jungle in turn. Zhou found that there were more than 100 people in fact, not only more than 200 people, at least 200.


    As soon as he entered the jungle, Wang Nan stood not far away, as if waiting for himself.


    "Hey, Shorty, give me the sign later." Wang Nan said with peace of mind, and put his hands on Zhou Zhong''s arm.


    "You think too much." Zhou Zhong threw his arm down in silence.


    "Then you can''t figure it out. You can''t die here alone!" Then the arrogant player called the two friends.


    "What are you doing?" The beggar gave a lovely smile and looked at them.


    "Take part in the competition, or take a shower?" Wang Nan didn''t have any pity on her, so he stubbornly took it back.


    "Er..." Call son a face aggrieved.


    "Let''s talk about it." After walking to the jungle, Wang Nan suddenly proposed.


    "You don''t have to drag on. Stay away from us. You can choose to be bait." Wang Nan is used to pointing to the middle of the week and sneers at it.


    "Yes, you don''t have to come and participate. Just wait." As soon as Huo Zi came in, he decided to follow Wang Nan. He must be very safe around him. He is likely to cheat a brand, but Zhou Zhong seems to be a laggard. Don''t bother him at that time.


    "Let''s go our own way." Zhou didn''t want to be with them at the same time, and the Wang man would certainly embarrass himself. They were too tired to play on the border.


    Wang Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s dangerous for you to walk by yourself. You''ll die." Wu Ping, who was unknown, suddenly opened his mouth, but still looked down upon Zhou Zhong''s tone.


    "Did you hear that? He knows that if you go by yourself, you will die. I tell you that pretending to be forced will cost you a lot." Wang Nan said with a sneer.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain. He turned around and walked away. Since we all look down on ourselves, we''ll see who can go out.


    Just out of the distance, Zhou saw two people because of a wooden card and fight.


    After a fight, after a while, both of them were covered with injuries, but they were still the defenders. When Zhou Zhong passed by, they could not get up, but they were still staring at Zhou Zhong on the ground. They thought that Zhou Zhong was coming to take advantage of others'' danger, but they did not expect that Zhou Zhong went directly past.


    "Stop!"


    Zhou Zhong had just changed a path when he heard a man roaring.


    "I can''t get it. You don''t want it." Zhou Zhong stepped forward and saw that two people were still fighting for a brand. Their clothes were stained with blood. They must have killed a lot of people before they came to the end.


    The man picked up the sign and swallowed it.


    "Bring it here and I''ll find you another one!" A man urged him.


    "Hey, damn it!" The man was surprised to see that he actually swallowed the wooden card into his stomach.


    "Brother, do you have a dagger?" After the man reacted, his first reaction was to ask Zhou if there was a dagger and wanted to open it and take out the wooden card.


    "No, think of another way." Zhou Zhong said that when he walked over, he didn''t feel afraid, but felt that this place was very depressing.


    Zhou Zhong walked for a long time, but he didn''t find the wooden card. When he felt lost in the middle of the week, he called out to remind Zhou Zhong.


    "Help! Is anyone there


    On Monday, it''s a woman''s voice. In this competition, it seems that there is only one woman, Shouzi? But call son is not with Wang Nan they together? Why are you yelling for help here?


    Although Zhou didn''t want to meddle in his business, he felt that he was still a woman. Zhou Zhong didn''t have the heart and rushed to the voice.


    When walking in, Zhou saw a cruel scene, calling son was pressed by a man, clothes were scattered everywhere, the grass was dripping with blood red liquid, came closer to see, call son''s neck with a dagger, long no breath.


    "Get out of here. You hear me, mind your own business." After seeing Zhou Zhong, the man quickly raised his pants and looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely with a murderous heart.


    "There is no royal law, is there?" Although Zhou Zhong didn''t like Houzi, after all, a woman didn''t do anything hurtful. He knew him as well, and he still had some problems.


    "Well, you''re looking for death." With that, the man drew out a long sword from his back and rushed towards Zhou Zhong.


    But unexpectedly, the week gently hide, the man almost fell to the ground.


    "Today, you have to die here." Zhou Zhong said with a look at the call son, said coldly, instantly Zhou''s bones began to wear clothes, dead to protect Zhou''s body, the hand also grew a sharper stone bone than the man''s hand sword."Orange belt?" The man looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise and decided to fight, but just rushed to Zhou Zhong''s side, a flash of fire shook his eyes.


    "Green belt?" The man quickly got away and used his own ability.


    The man disappeared in the blink of an eye in the middle of the week The original man''s skill is actually stealthy, Zhou Zhong rushed to the front of the path to chase.


    Inadvertently, a sharp Branch of the tree hung off a cloth on Zhou Zhong''s clothes. He didn''t care. All his thoughts were on the vicious man. After a long time, he did not find the trace of the man.


    Zhou Zhong really had no choice but to give up. He did not have a wooden card. He had to find the wooden card and enter the rematch.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Zhong came to the entrance of a cave. After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong decided to go in and have a try.


    "Ouch." A roar startled Zhou Zhong. It turned out that there were animals inside.


    At the middle of the week, a big bear like Warcraft rushed towards the middle of the week. Fortunately, Zhou Zhong had been prepared early, so he quickly hid himself.


    Unexpectedly, the bear''s ability is very strong, tossed for a long time, did not feel tired at all, Zhou had to use a killer mace, ready to deal with this beast.


    Zhou Zhong instantly swept the flame all over his body. Unexpectedly, not only did bear not be afraid, he directly grabbed the flaming Zhou Zhong on the ground and threw it into his mouth without any hesitation.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. What kind of Warcraft is it? Is it really amazing, or is it just trying to eat everything?


    After Zhou Zhong was thrown into his mouth, he felt sticky all over, and his dark mouth was bright because of the fire light on Zhou Zhong''s body.

 Chapter 3903

    "Now?" Zhou Zhong looked down his throat and found that there was a wooden card in the throat of Warcraft.


    Zhou Zhong was very surprised. It turned out that it was good to eat everything. After looking for such a long time, I couldn''t find the wooden card. I didn''t expect to find it in the mouth of Warcraft.


    "Ouch!" Warcraft suddenly began to be manic and began to run uncontrollably.


    Zhou Zhongzheng is wondering what this is about? Suddenly a stream of water came down from his mouth, "thirsty?" The spring water gushed down. If it goes on like this, it''s not as easy as taking a bath in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s firelight was also watered out, so he had to gamble. Zhou Zhong quickly grasped the thick, sharp stone bone in his hand and inserted it into the first place of his throat.


    Unexpectedly, instead of being quiet for a while, Zhou Zhong could feel Warcraft gasping in his mouth. In an instant, a huge voice came out. Zhou Zhong saw a faint light. Warcraft was inserted into the artery and died directly.


    Zhou Zhong plans to pull out the stone bone and get out of the place.


    "Puff!" With a dull sound, a stream of blood spurted into Zhou''s face.


    Zhou Zhong felt that the blood on his face seemed to solidify in an instant. Just as he raised his hand to wipe off the blood, Zhou Zhong found that the blood of Warcraft had become a mask, a characteristic bear head mask, and Zhou Zhong found that this mask could increase the head''s defense, so Zhou Zhong always wore it.


    "Anybody?" At this time, a voice came from the cave, and Zhou Zhong quickly blocked up in the cave.


    "There are people here." A young man with long hair looked up and down in the middle of the week, "he has a sign on him."


    "No, he can still have it?" Another young man with short hair didn''t quite believe in the words of a young man with long hair.


    "Fart, he can see through, so can you! You can do it The third young man who has short ambition is to push his hair on his shoulder.


    It turns out that their skills have a perspective.


    "Give us the wooden cards. We found this cave, and the things in it belong to us." Aspiring youth, inexplicably began to pay, sitting in the hole will not go.


    "Can you point out your face? It''s all about you. You can see through it that everything you see is yours?" Zhou Zhongyi looks disgusted and thinks that these three people are here to play rogue.


    "You, dare you say it again?" Three people are very angry looking at Zhou Zhong, the face is purple.


    "Can you go somewhere else? I have no time to serve you Zhou Zhong looked at the three people with disdain.


    In an instant, all three of them planned to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    The young man with long hair used his skills in an instant. He turned around and disappeared on the ground and escaped to the bottom of the ground.


    In the middle of the week, I only saw a slight shaking of the ground and a slight bulge of the ground. I laughed. It turned out to be so simple. At the beginning of the orange belt, in the eyes of the green belt, I could kill an ant in an instant, as simple as crushing an ant. I watched the raised ground getting closer and closer to me, and I quickly grew the stone bone in my hand, mercilessly facing that place And he went in.


    The red blood flowed out of the protruding area in an instant. The more and more blood flowed out. In the end, it looked like a small fountain. The scene startled the other two people. But the old man with short hair rushed forward bravely. Suddenly, countless darts appeared in his hand and flew towards the middle of the circle without any deviation.


    Zhou Zhong received all the darts at the fastest speed under the surprised eyes of the short haired youth, and then rushed to the short haired youth to "hiss." A terrible voice came out, Zhou Zhong put all the darts in the belly of the short haired youth, and in an instant the short haired youth fell to the ground.


    "Murder The rest of the aspiring youth held his head in his hands and ran out of the cave.


    Zhou also did not go after, just curiously touched his face this sudden mask.


    In the jungle, all the survivors have almost snatched the wooden card, but although more people are still alive, there is no wooden card on their mobile phones. Everyone is staring at others, for fear that someone will make a secret move behind their back and lose their lives.


    The aspiring young man who escaped saw that the ground in the middle of the jungle was full of people who were adjusting themselves. These people had already snatched wooden cards, were protecting them, and some were not planning to take them.


    "Listen to me, there is a man wearing a bear''s head mask with a wooden card in his hand in the cave over there. He is trapped in the cave and can''t get out now. If anyone wants a wooden card, he can try it there." If you can''t kill the man wearing the mask, you should let everyone kill him. After all, as long as you have a wooden card in your hand, it''s very attractive.


    "If it''s true, why don''t you go? Come and call us? " A person sitting on the ground panting does not mean to get up. Now, this is not the time to fight for force, but more for IQ. Everyone knows that each other is a competitor. How can they believe each other''s nonsense?


    "I, I have no skills, I am an ordinary person, so I just ran away. It''s in the cave over there. What I said is absolutely true. Believe me! By the way, he seems to be injured. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the cave with me. Anyway, I won''t fight and be strong. Otherwise, if you don''t have wooden cards, I have no reason to cheat you. " It seems to be very useful for aspiring young people to speak sincerely. After all, for some people, even if it''s a fraud, they have nothing to cheat. It''s better to go there, and if they really get a wooden card, it''s not a good thing."I''ll go! Take me All the people want to open up, the first to grab after the start of registration, aspiring youth, successful smile, led a wave of people to the cave.


    In fact, it also has a delusion. In fact, some of the people who come to the cave have wooden cards. He knows that the people in the cave are not ordinary people. It''s very difficult to deal with them. So when both sides are defeated, he can get something for nothing and sneak in to take away all the wooden cards. In this way, he can kill two birds with one stone, not only avenge himself, but also complete the task of the game without damage.


    Zhou Zhonggang was going to go out of the cave, but he found that someone came in again. Why did the cave suddenly become so hot? For a while, he couldn''t walk out of the cave. One by one, people came to the cave just to grab their own wooden cards. This is not in line with the common sense. Someone must have made a rumor outside. Zhou Zhongxin thought that he was very angry in his heart and secretly determined to break him into pieces.


    Zhou Zhong is very curious to see who is still there. He is so bold and dares to break into the cave. If he really can''t get out of the cave, he will kill everyone and go out again.

 Chapter 3904

    "Hand in the wooden cards and give them to spare you." A rough voice came out from the entrance of the cave. A man tried to walk inside, but he didn''t come to the end.


    "Why did I give you my card?" Zhou Zhong, wearing the mask of bear''s head, stood out again, blocked in front of the man and said with a sneer.


    "If you give it to me, just give it to me. How can there be so much nonsense?" The man looked at Zhou Zhong angrily. He was wearing a bear''s head mask. It seemed that he had a wooden card on his body.


    The man suddenly rushed over, inexplicably showing a red button on his head.


    What''s this? Zhou Zhong looks at a loss. He seems to have seen this button somewhere, but he forgets. His curiosity drives him to press the button.


    "Pa!" After Zhou Zhong seized the opportunity, he rushed to his head and pressed it down. At the moment of pressing, Zhou Zhong was electrified, and his fingers were crispy and numb. But the electricity was not like Chen Mo''s thunder and lightning. It was a little mild, like the feeling of a wet hand touching a missing socket.


    In front of this man, suddenly a little angry, because the week pressed his button.


    "This is the normal alternating current." Zhou Zhong asked curiously. Did not expect this person to be angry rushed over, all over the body put the electric light, some people feel confused.


    But Zhou Zhong quickly hid, quietly picked up a stone from the ground, aimed at the button on his head and smashed it. Unexpectedly, it was quite accurate. Suddenly, the man''s electricity was gone. Zhou Zhong quickly threw the stone bone in his hand while the man didn''t pay attention, and it accurately penetrated into the man''s heart.


    Zhou Zhong is very curious, this cave is not so good to find, why so soon came a man to grab my wooden card?


    The more Zhou Zhong thought about it, the more he wondered whether it was the young man who had run away. He only asked someone to kill me for revenge?


    Zhou Zhong thought for a second that since everyone is going to kill me, it''s better to take advantage of this time to solve the problem. Otherwise, even if I get out of the cave, they will fight against me. As long as I have wooden cards on my body, I will be targeted.


    Zhou stayed for a while and searched in the cave carefully. He thought that this place was very strange. Maybe there would be some treasures, but in fact, there were no treasures. There were more animal bones and rotten corpses.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong planned to go out. After all, there was no treasure in the cave, which was very disgusting. However, Zhou Zhong thought that since he had his own wooden card, he would not have to toss about any more. It would be better to practice for a while and go out to end the game directly.


    But when Zhou Zhong was planning to practice quietly, two footsteps came.


    Zhou Zhong, waiting for them to come closer, it was a man and a woman.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou zhonglengsheng asked them, who knows that they laughed after hearing this sentence.


    "Wooden cards, if you hand them over, you won''t die." The young man lifted a huge stone on the ground without any effort, and fell down on his head in an impartial manner.


    It turned out that the young man''s skill was weight. Zhou Zhong nodded, and instantly ascended in the air. The huge stone was also trampled by Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t that son of a bitch say that the people in the cave are not powerful?" The young man whispered to the woman beside him.


    "He plays with us." He said that the young man wanted to go out. Originally, they both had wooden cards, so they would not lose their lives for one more wooden card. So when they saw that Zhou Zhong was so powerful, they wanted to run away from the cave. How could the people in the cave be able to play so well?


    "Stop, are my things so easy to grab? "I''ll go if I say so?" In the middle of the week, he caught up with the two men.


    "We really regret it. We''ve been abetted by others." When they saw Zhou Zhong catching up, they immediately admitted their mistake and wanted to clean themselves up. After all, they didn''t expect that the masked man was so powerful.


    In fact, the two of them had only one wooden card, so this time they were desperate because they lacked one.


    "Who instigated it?" In fact, Zhou Zhong already knew that he was the ambitious young man who ran away, but he still had to confirm it.


    "A man, I don''t know. He said there were wooden cards here, so we both wanted to take one." The two quickly told the truth.


    "Isn''t this wooden card just one for each person?" Zhou Zhong felt a little puzzled, why there are a lot of wooden cards, will continue to rob, is there any hidden rules?


    "Don''t you know?" Two people began to tangle, they did not know whether to tell this person, because they knew that the masked man might kill people because of a wooden card on his body.


    "If you don''t say so, stay here! My patience is limited. " Zhou Zhong knows that they are greedy for life and fear of death. Even though wooden cards are very important to them, sometimes people''s fear of death is more real.


    The bone spear in Zhou Zhong''s hand was emitting cold light. He walked up to the young man with a bad smile and went in without hesitation. He showed his teeth in pain.


    "I can say, we can say, in fact, if you have a wooden card in your hand, you can participate in the semi-finals. If you have ten wooden cards in your hand, you will go straight to the finals."The young man said that he wanted to run out of the cave. However, Zhou Zhongyi boxed him and turned around. Before the man could react, he had fallen to the place.


    In the middle of the week, you know that you can not save time directly?


    Zhou Zhong thought that he would just wait here all the time. Anyway, there would be a steady stream of greedy people coming into this cave to snatch the wooden cards. He might as well collect the wooden cards here.


    In this way, in a short period of more than three hours, more than ten people with wooden cards came to the cave to grab wooden cards.


    After killing them one by one, Zhou Zhong robbed them of their wooden cards. Finally, Zhou Zhong collected ten wooden cards and planned to go out of the cave. His cave couldn''t stay any longer. His bodies were stacked one by one. When Zhou Zhong came out, he saw that there were still people shaking outside.


    Just out of the cave, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a wave of energy in the wooden card.


    "Is this? Dark nuclei. " Zhou did not expect to find such a long time in the dark crystal nucleus should appear here, presumably these wooden cards are also very special, suddenly in the heart of great joy.


    "I''ll enjoy them for you." Zhou Zhong said that he was secretly happy. There are 30 pieces of wooden cards in the jungle. If all of them can be snatched, you can use synthetic exposure to synthesize many dark holy springs and improve your strength.


    "The hunting mode is on, haha!" Zhou Zhong said, back in the jungle, began to look for targets.


    As soon as I came out, I saw several people sitting there talking. They looked so relaxed that they even talked and laughed.

 Chapter 3905

    Zhou Zhong was a little puzzled. These people look very ordinary, so why are they here unharmed and in the mood of joking.


    "Hello, shorty!"


    Zhou Zhong thought that these people did not have wooden cards, and did not intend to waste time. They were about to go to other people to grab wooden cards, but suddenly those people stopped him impolitely.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Zhong suddenly had an idea. It''s better to pretend to be a weak man and ask where there are wooden cards, then grab them.


    Because some people will even fight for the wooden cards, maybe they will not let you get them even if they are dead. Some people even if they have wooden cards will pretend not to have them, and then they will get safety, but that''s not enough. Zhou Zhong secretly made up his mind and looked at those people with a smile.


    "Nonsense, come here." One of the men with big buckteeth, full of ruffians, is waving to let Zhou Zhong pass.


    "Good! Brother Even though Zhou Zhong hates such people, it''s worth it for the dark crystal core in the wooden card. It''s nothing to flatter.


    Big bucktooth was very satisfied with the coming of Zhou Zhong''s butt, and he got a sense of satisfaction in this group of people, and felt that he was very powerful.


    "Brother, what are you doing here?" Zhou quickly changed a pair of obsequious face, sitting beside big buckteeth.


    "Sit here and wait for the cards to fall from the sky!" Big bucktooth sneered and patted Zhou Zhong''s shoulder with a sneer. He looked down on Zhou Zhong in his heart. After all, anyone who looked at Zhou Zhong felt ordinary and could not hook up with the master.


    "No, no?" Zhou Zhong asked in a hurry. He felt a little regret that this man was not online when he saw his IQ. He was really wasting his time sitting here with him.


    "You seem silly. If you could drop a wooden card in the sky, I would have had it and stay here!" Big buckteeth pursed a branch of Min''s mouth, and felt that the man in front of him was very useful to him. After all, he was stupid and could use it, but he had to try him first.


    Zhou Zhong sat speechless, just wanted to show his strength, and then walked away. He was wasting too much time with him here. Suddenly, Zhou Zhong found that his big buckteeth had moved just now. Zhou Zhong obviously felt the energy of a dark crystal nucleus. After confirming it again and again, he found that it was really there. It was easy to do.


    "Do you want wooden cards?" Big buckteeth suddenly came over and whispered to Zhou Zhong.


    "Of course, who doesn''t! To tell you the truth, I actually paid for it, and I don''t know what to do, but they said that as long as I came to get the wooden card, they would pay for my sister''s treatment. " Zhou Zhong quickly took the opportunity to make up a story. He didn''t know what the big buckteeth had in mind, but Zhou thought that this man must know something. He had to find a way to make up a story and sell it badly.


    "I know who has a wooden card. You just listen to me, and I''ll give you one." Big bucktooth thinks that Zhou Zhong is exactly the person he is looking for. After all, there are not many people like him this year. Besides, there are so many miserable stories. There must be more people who have been cheated. Then we can take the opportunity to get rid of him.


    "Well, big brother, I''m sure I''ll listen to you." Zhou Zhong is very happy to giggle and act like a fool as much as possible. This man obviously wants to use himself. In fact, he doesn''t know that he is actually using him.


    "This is the topographic map of all the wooden cards. The place where the sign is checked is the place where the owner of the wooden card goes in and out." Big bucktooth said with all his heart.


    In the middle of the week, when I saw several people sitting on the ground, I was curious. Now I can see that they are painting things on the ground. What they are drawing is nothing else. It turns out that it is the topographic map of the whole jungle.


    And there are a lot of signs on the top. They are recording the position and specific position of each person with a wooden card. Generally, people with wooden cards will choose to attack for defense, and they will be afraid of being beaten up even if they are strong.


    Zhou''s original intention was to help him get all the wooden cards and kill him in one fell swoop. However, after reading the map, Zhou Zhong decided to solve him as soon as possible, so as to save him any bad ideas. It was not a long-term plan to keep one who always wanted to give him a dirty hand. Moreover, the competition was approaching slowly, so it was very troublesome to take them with him.


    "Brother, I propose to solve the problem of the man with the most wooden cards, here!" Zhou Zhong suddenly had a plan in mind and quickly pointed to the cave where he had been on the map.


    "Yes, I''ll go." Big bucktooth heart bad smile, did not expect this boy is not timid, that cave bear head mask but now famous murderer does not blink an eye.


    Zhou Zhong followed big buckteeth and others to the entrance of the cave. Big buckteeth asked him to explore the way first.


    Although there was no waves in the heart of Zhou Zhong, he still pretended to be thrilling and had never seen the world.


    "No one, big brother. There are some wooden cards on the ground." As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the cave, he took out his mask and put it on his face, shouting.


    The big bucktooth outside, hearing this, rushed in quickly. As a result, as soon as he got to the hole, a figure passed in front of him.


    "Who?"


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward with a lunge, stabbed big bucktooth''s heart with a bone spear, and fell to the ground instantly.


    Zhou pulled a wooden card out of his pocket and put it into his own pocket.Zhou Zhong, wearing a mask, rushed to the cave and solved the big bucktooth''s companion.


    "It''s more effective this time." The map had been in my mind for a long time in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, as the time of the game is getting closer and closer, we immediately set out and began to scramble for the wooden cards. According to the marks on the map, it is much easier to find the wooden cards in the middle of the week.


    Looking at more and more wooden cards in his pocket, Zhou Zhong plans to find a place to try to extract the dark crystal core from the cards.


    Zhou Zhong, wearing a mask, walked in the secluded jungle and felt helpless. After a while of looting, everyone was in a panic. Although they didn''t know who was killing, they all remembered the bear head mask. Now the jungle is very quiet. Because of the bear face man, there are several people who have become very scared because they have wooden cards and run around in the jungle.


    After searching for a long time in the middle of the week, they originally planned to uproot the remaining two, but after searching for a long time, they all fled from their positions on the map and began to disappear.


    Zhou had to find a place to refine the dark crystal nucleus.


    "This place is not bad." Zhou Zhong went under a big tree and took off his mask. It was very quiet and suitable for cultivation.


    Zhou Zhongxin sat under a big tree, first took out the synthetic treasure stove from the space ring, and then took out a wooden card from his pocket, intending to refine the dark crystal core and immediately synthesize the dark spring.


    At this time, suddenly a few footsteps gradually clear, Zhou immediately put the synthetic treasure furnace back into the space ring.


    "Isn''t this the middle of the week?"

 Chapter 3906

    A familiar voice, Zhou turned head to see a robust figure.


    "Wang Nan?" Zhou Zhong just remembered that the so-called friendly cities in Optics Valley are still there.


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect you to be a good boy! It''s not dead yet Wang Nan really didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, like a waste, was still alive.


    This competition field is full of experts. It is very dangerous. People who have no skills can not live this time.


    Especially in this competition, it''s really terrible to have a bear face man.


    "What are you doing?" In the middle of the week, they would have started to synthesize the dark spirit spring, but who thought Wang Nan and they came again, which made Zhou Zhong very unhappy.


    "Are these the players from your sister cities?" Wang Nan is surrounded by two men, one is Wu Ping, the other is a new face, looking at his clothes more like a young master.


    "It''s not him, the player in Optics Valley City, who doesn''t know what Lei Tianjue thinks. He''s old and his head is bad. He''s looking for such a waste to participate in the competition." Wang Nan didn''t have a good temper to say, but it''s time to catch the shot. Seeing Zhou Zhong is a satire.


    "He can''t compare with you." Wang Nan said to the young man with a flattering face.


    "What is that?" Wu Ping first found out that next to Zhou Zhong, is it a wooden card? Wu Ping didn''t pay attention to what was lying next to Zhou Zhong at the beginning, but he had a closer look and found that it was really a wooden card.


    "That''s true!" Wang Nan was most surprised. He just laughed at Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had a wooden card that he didn''t find.


    "He can''t steal it!" The young master was not dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong, but now it''s different. He was the only one with wooden cards besides the bear faced man, and he was still two. He couldn''t let the poor loser take the lead and win the game.


    "It must be! With his accomplishments, he can either pick them up or steal them. " Wang Nan also affirmed that he had not seen how weak Zhou Zhong was. When he first entered the jungle, he was bullied and didn''t mean to fight back. How could such a person really fight for the wooden cards?


    "It''s not stealing, it''s not robbing, it''s killing!" Zhou Zhong said word by word that he was still waiting to refine the dark nucleus quickly. These three people are really disappointed. If necessary, they can give them some color to see.


    "Little city Lord, do you think you can..." Wang Nan didn''t have time to pay attention to Zhou Zhong, but whispered to the young master beside him. In his eyes, the things in Zhou Zhong are his own, and there is no problem. No matter whether Zhou Zhong agrees or not, it should be. In Wang Nan''s eyes, this is what the weak should do to the strong.


    "What does this wooden card have to do with you?" The eldest young master roared to Wang Nan. He had planned for a long time. No one would let this wooden card be his own. Why should he give him this useless thing.


    "But you have two, this..." Wang Nan was worried for a moment, and he wanted to explain to the little city master quickly, but more importantly, he begged.


    Two? Zhou Zhong suddenly heard an important message. After looking for it for so long, you still sent it to your door. Because of the distance, Zhou didn''t feel the master''s wooden card energy. Fortunately, Wang Nan was not smart enough to help him tell the secret, and the last two wooden cards were in front of him.


    "Are you a pig brain?" As soon as the eldest Young Master heard Wang Nan''s words, he quickly covered his mouth, and he was very angry.


    Originally, I left alone. After getting two wooden cards, I hid in a place and waited for the end of the game. But suddenly, I didn''t know when all the people who owned the wooden cards were killed or robbed for no reason.


    This made him very flustered, so he left early with a wooden card. He knew that if such a mysterious person appeared in the jungle, he could not act rashly. He should treat himself as if he had no wooden card, so as to protect himself and protect the wooden card.


    But who knows, originally his plan was safe, but now it was said by Wang Nan. If Xiong tounan heard it, his wooden card and life would be gone.


    "Do you want it or not? I''ll take it." Zhou Zhong specially wants to play a trick, think of the person around to feel, the wooden card is hidden by him in the end, good catch all.


    "Everyone wants wooden cards. Why did he give them to us so easily?" The eldest young master suddenly raised doubts. It was the thing that everyone yearned for. It was so precious that no one would easily give it out.


    "He doesn''t have to worry even if he''s too thin." Wang Nan reported to the young master with a smile, "when the time comes, we''ll grab it directly. We won''t give him a chance to speak. What else can we do?" Wang Nan has an idea.


    "OK, I''ll get it. I can tell if there''s a pit." The young master suddenly said something. In fact, he just wanted to be selfish, so that he could get the wooden cards directly and rush out when the game was over


    Zhou Zhong smiles and no one can see it. Zhou Zhong takes advantage of the moment when the eldest young master sees the wooden card. He quickly reaches out to his pocket, takes out two pieces of wooden cards, and puts them in his pocket. All of them are confused. He thought that nothing will happen in the middle of the week.After seeing this situation, the three men were stunned. Wang Nan always felt that he was wrong. Why did Zhou Zhong move so fast just now, just like an expert?


    Wang Nan sat on the ground in a daze with empty eyes. He had nothing to do with it. He even fell down. Let alone a wooden card, he would lose his life and fight for a wooden card.


    "What are you doing? Come on! Take the card back to me. " The eldest young master''s face was so angry that he wanted to eat Zhou Zhong.


    Is it so easy to find the two wooden cards? How can he be so free? He''s not reconciled at all. He has to get it back from this man. Although he admits that he must have a high level of cultivation with Zhou Zhong''s moves just now, he must have a try and can''t let himself regret it.


    "If you want, you can come and grab it." In the middle of the week, there were just 30 wooden cards, with a calm face.


    He didn''t plan to take these two again in the middle of the week. After all, it was not bad for them. But the attitude of these three people made him very angry. He had to teach him a lesson. He not only insulted himself repeatedly, but also delayed his practice. He was very arrogant and should also destroy their spirit.

 Chapter 3907

    Wang Nan was kicked up by the eldest young master. They were all at a loss to prepare for a big war with Zhou Zhong. Although there was no hope, the two of them did not dare to listen to the words of the eldest young master. However, they knew that Zhou Zhonggang''s cultivation must be very powerful, so they had to stand still and dare not take rash actions.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three people indifferently. In an instant, countless skeletons broke out and grew all over his body. In a short time, several flames shuttled back and forth between the skeletons, which seemed extremely domineering. All the stone bones on his hands were worn out, revealing a trace of chill in the sharpness.


    This scene frightened Wang Nan and the three of them. They had never met the green belt cultivator. They only knew that the green belt cultivator could crush the orange belt cultivator. What''s more, only the young city Lord entered the middle stage of the orange belt, and the other two were just in the early stage of the orange belt. At this time, all three of them had no idea and did not know what to do.


    Since they are sister cities, they should be released once. Although they don''t regard Zhou Zhong as a friendly city, they are more like ordinary people who can be treated and scolded at will. However, in the face of Lei Tianjue and those city lords, it is not easy to kill them all.


    "Die!" Zhou Zhong intentionally rushed at them, and the three of them immediately ran away.


    Although they all want to get the wooden cards, they will not die without them. Besides, the situation is special. It''s normal that there are no wooden cards. After all, this time, Xiong tounan appeared and successfully grabbed all the wooden cards.


    "You go there!" The three men ran very fast. Wang Nan looked back to see if Zhou Zhong had caught up with them. He let them run separately and secretly ran to a piece of grass. He just wanted to sit down and have a rest. When he was a child, he said, "Ouch!" Wang Nan ran and ran because he didn''t look at his feet. He tripped over something and fell straight down.


    "This is something. I''m dead." Wang Nan had been in a low mood to the bottom of the valley, suddenly he was wrestled again, and his mood was completely exploded.


    "Is this? Blood? " Wang Nan propped up with both hands to get ready, and suddenly found that his hands were all wet. He felt very strange, so he quickly got up to have a look. Wang Nan was surprised at the scene.


    "Call the son?" Wang Nan looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was a female corpse in untidy clothes. This female corpse was very familiar with Liang Meicheng''s call son. At the beginning, she walked with her. But he thought that she would break up after walking for a while, saying that we were dragging her down, but why did she die here?


    Wang Nan stares at Zhaozi and feels that things are not so simple. He walks around and finds a cloth strip pulled from his clothes on the branch of the tree.


    "This piece of cloth is more familiar." Wang Nan thought about it carefully, and suddenly he thought, "Zhou Zhong? It was really the middle of the week


    Just now, Wang Nan looked back on his clothes and found that in his memory, there was indeed a piece of cloth missing from Zhou Zhong''s body. It happened that the color and stripes were the same, just right on.


    Wang Nan suddenly felt that he had discovered the great secret, so he quickly put away the note. He thought as he walked, it would be a very good play if I told the Lord Yu of Liangmei city about this after I went out.


    Lei Tianjue has always attached great importance to moral concepts. This time, the players in Guanggu city made such immoral things. Yu Chengzhu would never let Zhou Zhong off easily. However, Lei Tianjue couldn''t excuse Zhou Zhong because of my evidence, so he would let Zhou Zhong convict himself.


    "God help me!" After Wang Nan''s analysis, he found that this incident was not harmful to him. He jumped up excitedly. When he was ready to finish the competition, he was the first to rush out and tell the city Lord Yu about this.


    According to Yu Chengzhu''s character, she hates some things that don''t respect women. At that time, Zhou Zhong will still die. Yes, report him when you go out. There will be a lot of excitement.


    On the other side, Zhou Zhong, who didn''t know it, was practicing the dark crystal nuclei in the wooden cards one by one, and then carefully used them to synthesize the dark spirit spring. Finally, he took them very precious because he had been busy working for so long. Zhou Zhong especially cherished this practice. If he could practice, all his accomplishments would rise to more than one level unconsciously.


    After Zhou Zhong''s careful practice, he completely dissolved the dark spiritual spring in his body and re attached it to his cultivation. Now Zhou Zhong has officially entered the green belt. From the beginning, he just touched the threshold of the green belt, and now he has stepped over the threshold. Zhou Zhong has grown all the bones on his body again.


    After a while, the red flame that bones usually wrap around absorbs the dark spring in the body, and instantly turns into a deep purple fire. This kind of high-pressure and deadly fire is not only bones and flames, but also physical fitness in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong sat up, looked at the time and found that the game was over, so Zhou Zhong walked to the exit of the jungle.


    In the past, Zhou Zhong thought that the dark spring might only have a little auxiliary power, and it would not have a great impact on cultivation. After all, so many people could not rely on the dark spring to get energy cultivation. However, this attempt made Zhou Zhong know that these things were really effective. Now, Zhou Zhong feels that he has returned to the peak period and recovered his new spirit Feeling.


    The weather outside the woods is also very good, the City owners of 100 cities are patiently waiting for their players to return smoothly.Everyone is talking about it, because the competition is over, but no player has come out yet. This is undoubtedly a very bad situation. There must be something important inside, which leads to so many players'' delay in coming out.


    "Lord Yu, how did you send the summoner to compete this year?" Guan City Lord said, eyes have been floating Yu City Lord thin gauze skirt.


    "You don''t know, she''s going to reach the orange belt this year. She''s working hard, so I want her to try her own strength first." After seeing the look in the eyes of the Lord Guan, I couldn''t help but sneer at him. Even though he was worthy of peeping at me, he didn''t forget to praise his apprentice, Zhaozi. After all, he was about to touch the threshold of the orange belt in the past two years. It was not easy, and it was also a matter of making his face shine.


    "I feel that this year''s winner is likely to be the young master of Beicheng." The city Lord Meng, who didn''t say a word on one side, suddenly opened his mouth. He had already studied the people sent by each city. Except for the unknown Zhou zhongwai sent by Guanggu City, none of them was as strong as the little city Lord sent by the master of Pei city. He was in the middle of the orange belt and had been promoted to the later stage immediately. Therefore, he thought that the city master of Pei was the most promising one.

 Chapter 3908

    Lei Tianjue listened to their discussion in a bored way, but he couldn''t get a word in. He wanted to make fun of it. Do you think there is any hope for the green belt of our Optical Valley players in the middle of the week?


    "Well, this time it should be very difficult. Don''t force the children too hard!" Lei Tianjue suddenly felt that he was too utilitarian. Zhou Zhong had already participated in the competition for himself. It was reasonable that he didn''t win. It was a bit bad that he thought that just now.


    "If you don''t force me to do it, optical valley city has not entered the rematch for decades." As soon as Lord Guan heard this, he was a little unhappy. What does it mean not to force them? You don''t want to prosper in Optics Valley. We still want to. We don''t want to think about your days these years.


    "My boss..." Fat man just wanted to shout to them, let leitianjue pull back all of a sudden.


    "If you don''t make progress, don''t influence others." City Lord Yu wanted to boast about his apprentice, but when he heard Lei Tianjue speak like this, he gave him a look and was very unhappy.


    "That''s it, we said ours!" Guan Chengzhu also glanced at Lei Tianjue and continued to talk and laugh with Yu Chengzhu.


    "Father, they?" Chen Mo quietly squats beside Lei Tianjue. He looks so much better than before. His personality is much better. His relationship with Lei Tianjue is also eased.


    "It''s OK. As long as you can come back safely in the middle of the week, anyway, the situation is not right this time. No one has come out for such a long time. Something must have happened." Lei Tianjue said, looking into the forest all the time.


    Finally, a man staggered out, who was the son of the Lord of Beicheng, who everyone was optimistic about, and who looked like a young master.


    "How about some wooden cards?" The city master of Beicheng ran to his son excitedly, and immediately asked about the record, thinking that the champion of this time must be theirs.


    "None of them!" The little city Lord''s body was covered with mud, covered with black lines, hesitated to say.


    "What? None? " The city master of Beicheng collapsed and hugged his head and squatted on the ground. He felt a pang of heartache. Originally, the victory was in hand, and his son''s accomplishments were improved a lot. What was the reason.


    The first young city Lord who came out was sitting on the ground, regardless of other people''s eyes, and his heart was full of regret. He originally had two wooden cards, which was caused by Wang Nan. He not only lost the wooden card, but also fell into the mud pit because he was too anxious.


    Seeing the city master Bei suffering, the other city masters were very happy. The most hopeful people didn''t have wooden cards, so the chance of their own family was increased by several percent.


    After a while, another person came out, and the city leader quickly asked. As a result, there was another empty joy. Everyone said that there was no wooden card. After several days in a row, Lei Tian was a little worried. "It''s been so long, can''t it be that he can''t find his way?"


    "If I haven''t come out for a long time, I guess I can''t get out." Guan Cheng Lord looked at Wang Nan who was not far away and went out and immediately met him, "how many wooden cards, ah, how many?"


    "No!" Wang Nan saw that Zhou Zhong hasn''t come out yet. He is a little excited. He won''t die in it. It would be great if he didn''t get revenge and offend people.


    "How many have come out?" After a while, a referee came to check the number of people.


    "A total of 14 people came out, and the rest may not come out. I hope everyone will not be sad." The referee said, and carefully checked again, but asked again, no one has a wooden card.


    "No one has a card? None of them. What''s going on? " The referee looked at everyone seriously, feeling strange, but didn''t know where.


    "Let''s wait a little longer. There''s not a single card." The referee had to keep waiting. After all, there are 30 wooden cards in total. It''s impossible that none of them came out! It doesn''t make sense at all.


    "The boss will be OK!" The fat man sat on the ground, and suddenly his eyes were moist. He felt that something must have happened to him. Otherwise, he should have gone in with him.


    "It''s OK. I think it''s OK in the middle of the week." Chen Mo suddenly says that Chen Mo closes his eyes every day these two days, which is a picture of Zhou Zhong slaughtering Peng family. How can people like Zhou Zhong have an accident.


    "If you can''t get out, don''t wait. It''s a waste of time. There is a loophole in this competition. How can all 30 wooden cards disappear?" Guan Chengzhu said loudly that he would not come out in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the fat man saw Zhou Zhong come out from afar. He didn''t look hurt, but he was in good spirits.


    "Boss," the fat man quickly ran over and followed him. Chen Mo and Lei Tianjue all followed him. Everyone gathered around and found that another one came out. They all looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise with a look of curiosity.


    As soon as Lei Tianjue saw Zhou Zhong''s appearance, he felt very sorry for him. Lei Tianjue knew the cruelty of the game, so he didn''t ask about the wooden card, but comforted Zhou Zhong, "it''s OK, if you don''t get the wooden card, everyone doesn''t get it. There must be something wrong with the game, and everyone didn''t get it."


    "I got it." In the middle of the week, he put his hands into two full pockets, grabbed the wooden cards and put them on the hand of Lei Tianjue."It''s all here with me." Zhou Zhong quietly took out the wooden cards.


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect that Zhou Zhong really took out 30 pieces of wooden cards, but Zhou Zhong was plain.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Lei Tianjue looks at a pile of wooden cards put on his hand by Zhou Zhong. His hands are shaking. There are so many wooden cards.


    What''s the matter? Although he was very happy to get a good result in the middle of the week, it was so unexpected that everyone was stunned.


    "Are you a fake card?" For a moment, Lord Guan didn''t know how to deny it, so he came up with such a bad plan. It was the first time that he saw so many wooden cards for so many years. He was so moved to see the players in his own city get one back before. This time, he saw Lei Tianjue''s Wooden cards, and his face was very ugly.


    "Would you fake it?" The Lord of Meng said coldly. Although he also thought that this was too strange, it could be said that it was inconceivable, but the city Lord Guan''s words were not nutritious. If all the wooden cards could be forged, he would be a God in that week. After all, the wooden card was made by the Lord of the ice God tower himself. How can we say that making a fake is a fake.


    In fact, he understood this truth, but it''s hard to believe that such an ordinary person can get 30 wooden cards. He hasn''t encountered such a thing since he participated in the battle of 100 cities.

 Chapter 3909

    Lei Tianzi now feels like a dream. Because of the special situation and some strange places, all the people didn''t get the wooden cards. He once thought that as long as Zhou Zhong could come out alive, it was not easy, but the heavy 30 wooden cards were in his hands.


    All the city masters are staring at Lei Tianjue and Zhou Zhong''s every move, because according to the rules of the battle of 100 cities, only people with wooden cards can participate in the semi-finals. Now they come out empty handed except Zhou Zhong, let alone wooden cards. It''s lucky that they can come out alive. So according to the rules, is it not only Zhou Zhong who enters the semi-finals, but only one person is better than that In the game, all of them became the partners of the week.


    Everyone was thinking to themselves how to find the flaw, and then a voice came out.


    "He is a strong J criminal." Wang Nan has been standing behind the Lord Guan, watching coldly. Before the Organizing Committee announced the results, he quickly jumped out and pointed to Zhou Zhong angrily.


    "What? Strong J criminal All of us discussed this. Although the competition system is very open and you have to kill as long as you enter, it doesn''t mean that you can insult women. On this point, everyone pays special attention to it. After all, they are the players carefully selected by each city master, and they represent the face of every city. Everyone will have no objection to life and death based on strength. However, insulting women can be seen in different aspects In the eyes of the organizing committee, it is a direct means to punish the city master.


    And in the side of the city Lord Yu quickly thought of the call son has not come out, and the contestant is only a woman is her apprentice call son.


    "You moved my apprentice?" Yu Chengzhu''s eyes widened and his face was filled with anger. He wanted to kill Zhou Zhong. Originally, his apprentice was simple. He was worried that she would be cheated and that she should protect herself in any case. However, she never came out again and was raped and killed.


    "You can''t talk about such a thing!" Chen Mo quickly reacts and denies that although he doesn''t know Zhou Zhong very well and even feels that Zhou Zhong is a little annoying, he still has his moral character and moral concepts. Moreover, if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s a false accusation.


    "Such things must be severely punished." Originally, because Zhou Zhong took out all the wooden cards, the city master who held a grudge denounced that he could take part in the rematch because of his son''s cultivation. Who knows what tricks the boy used to get all the wooden cards directly, which caused his son to be eliminated. However, he had to get rid of him.


    The city master secretly calculated in his heart, but he didn''t see it. His son immediately let out his nervous expression because he heard about Qiang J. he didn''t dare to face them squarely. He hid behind the city master and watched carefully.


    "No way. The boss can''t do such a thing. You slander me." The fat man called out in a hurry.


    "Zhou Zhong is not that kind of person. I can take Guanggu city''s reputation as a guarantee." Lei Tianjue is also in a hurry. He has been explaining to the chairman of the organizing committee.


    "This is the evidence found next to the body." Wang Nan said triumphantly, pulling out a piece of cloth from his sleeve and lifting it over his head.


    Everyone quickly looked at Zhou Zhong''s clothes. They were really broken. This piece of cloth just fit together.


    "You dare not even admit it? You must die here today. " With these words, Lord Yu secretly threw out a handful of silver needles. All the needles flew to the middle of the week, and each needle was highly toxic. Even if it happened, it would kill him on the spot.


    Chen Mo knew that Zhou Zhong would be OK, but he did it for him. In an instant, every silver needle was firmly fixed in the air by Chen Mo''s thunder and lightning. Chen Mo returned and all the silver needles fell to the ground.


    "He should be disqualified and the card should be taken back." As soon as Lord Guan saw that Lord Yu was flat, he wanted to get justice for her.


    "Wooden cards are brought by your own skills and can''t be taken away. In addition, I think there is something wrong with this matter. You can''t listen to his one-sided statement. After all, there is no one to testify about it. All the things may be made up by yourself, including evidence." Lei Tianjue stood up and said solemnly.


    Wang Nan snorted coldly and stood up again. "Zhou Zhong''s wooden card was stolen. All the players who entered the jungle knew very well why we didn''t take out a wooden card."


    Wang Nan firmly said that he looked at all the surviving players and sneered in his heart. This time, how can you explain that being a public enemy will only cause a lot of trouble.


    "Because there was a big accident inside. A man with a bear''s head mask killed a lot of people in order to snatch the wooden cards. He was very good at training. He was the owner of 30 wooden cards, and Zhou Zhong stole the bear face man''s wooden card."


    "Yes, that''s right. That bear face man is very good. Otherwise, with our strength, how can we not get a wooden card back?"


    A man said angrily, in fact, some people did not see the wooden card game ended, and did not see the bear face man, but at the moment, the fault of not getting the wooden card was added to the body of the week.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong angrily, thinking that he disturbed everyone''s game and made a serious mistake, so he must be punished.


    "Well, why didn''t that bear faced man come out and ask me for a crime?" Zhou Zhong looked at all the people with a smile. In fact, most of the people here have never seen them in the middle of the week, let alone rob their wooden cards."I''m sure you''ve done it in a bad way." Wang Nan immediately criticized Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said helplessly, "because I am the bear face man."


    "Stop acting and tell the truth." Guan said with disdain. Although he had not seen the strength of Xiong Mian man, he had heard from his sons. Therefore, he felt that a man as ordinary as Zhou Zhong could never be a bear face man.


    Wang Nan''s face suddenly showed a puzzled look. He suddenly remembered the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    "Green belt!"


    Wang Nan met under the big tree. Zhou Zhong''s strength is really strong. But it''s not clear whether Xiong Mian man is Zhou Zhong. He just heard from them that there is a strong bear face man.


    Zhou saw that everyone didn''t believe him, so he took out the mask of bear''s head from his pocket and put on the mask in full view of the public.


    "This," some people who have seen the bear face man are staring in horror at Zhou Zhong.


    It''s true, though they don''t want to admit it, it''s just like a bear faced man.


    Since Zhou Zhong is going to straighten himself up, he just let them open their eyes.


    "Open your eyes and look carefully." Zhou Zhong said that he immediately grew all the bones on his body, and each protruding bone was very sharp.

 Chapter 3910

    Everyone on the scene looked very carefully. After a while, a deep purple flame came.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong''s strength, Guan thought to himself that Zhou Zhong was really powerful. It was quite rare that Zhou Zhong could reach the level of green belt when he was so young.


    "Yes, it is." The city Lord Meng, who watched with great care, was also shocked. It is not difficult to defeat everyone with such strength.


    "But if you make such a big mistake, you can forgive it?" Although Lord Yu admits Zhou Zhong''s strength, it doesn''t prove that he is innocent. Shouzi can''t be insulted to death without any reason. She must make Zhou Zhong pay the price.


    Zhou Zhong was unable to refute. After all, even if he was reasonable, he was misunderstood as such by others.


    Even the chairman of the organizing committee has no idea. Everyone is talking about his own truth. It is really difficult for him to choose.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s head is overcast, a gust of wind blows, all people close their eyes.


    "See Tower master."


    After hearing the voice of the chairman of the organizing committee, everyone immediately knelt down.


    In the dark space, each city is taken care of by the city master, not restricted by others. Although the tower owners of the seven pagodas have no direct right to manage the city, it is the belief of people in the whole dark space.


    Therefore, even if the tower owner can not manage the city, but everyone regards the tower owner as the manager of rights, and is not careless.


    After all, there are mountains outside the mountains, and each city leader can''t just live in his own city, and the tower leader in that area is the object they climb.


    Zhou looked up in front of the crowd, all kneeling is a middle-aged man in a black cloak.


    "Zhou Zhong, get down on your knees." Lei Tianjue saw everyone kneeling on the ground, only Zhou Zhongyi was still standing there in a daze.


    "That''s the owner of the ice God tower."


    Zhou did not care to see, and did not have the slightest intention to kneel down.


    "Get up The tower owner said and waved, and everyone stood up.


    "Today''s game is wonderful!" The leader of the tower was cold and boastful, but there was no change in his face.


    "Tower master, I want to find justice for my apprentice, and hope the tower master can complete it." The city Lord Yu begged to kneel on the ground and looked coldly at the people of Zhouzhong.


    "Tower master, I think this competition is too strange, and there are many problems. I suggest to compete again in another day." Beichengism was speaking with severe words. I felt that the tower owner must have something to say if he could appear. It must be because he broke the rules this week and wanted to deal with him.


    "Is it? How do you know this game is not working? " The tower owner said that when Zhou Zhong demonstrated his strength just now, he could see clearly from behind, and he was also very trustworthy. This time, he wanted Zhou Zhong to represent the ice God tower and help him complete important tasks.


    "I..." The city master of Beicheng was stunned. He thought that the tower master had come to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. However, this sentence of the tower master was obviously the meaning of Zhou Zhong, but he could not refute it. He had to secretly sulk in his heart.


    "The middle of the week in Optics Valley?"


    "I am!" Zhou Zhong was the first time to see the legendary tower owner. I thought he would be an old man, but he was a middle-aged man, which surprised Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ve seen your performance. It''s good." The master of the tower smiles, looks at the puzzled expression of the people, and then opens his mouth to explain.


    "The bear faced man who has been fighting for the wooden card in the jungle is just in the middle of this week. There is no doubt that with his strength, it is easy to win the championship without any tricks." The tower owner wants to convince everyone with his own ideas, but it still doesn''t have much effect.


    "I won''t talk nonsense, because I can''t escape anything that happens in the jungle, and I can see what you''ve done." The tower Master said with a serious look at the small city Lord who was shaking with his head lowered behind him.


    Everyone talked about it. It''s true that the tower owner has the ability to see anything he wants to see, whether it''s a mistake in the game or a false accusation, all of which can be revealed.


    "This time, they were all afraid. I thought they thought we had won too thoroughly, so they were biased."


    Lei Tianjue whispers to Chen Mo beside him. He feels that the evil spirit in his heart can finally come out.


    "I didn''t expect that the tower owner could see what happened in the jungle, and the misunderstanding in that week could be solved. Would we still be champions?" Chen Mo says a lot to himself, but he still believes in Zhou Zhong''s and hopes that Zhou Zhong will win, not only because he is the young master of Optics Valley City.


    "Aren''t you going to come out on your own and bear the consequences?" The tower master''s eyes are more fierce, but the eldest young master of the master''s house still has no action, just pretending to be innocent there.


    The scene was so quiet and terrifying that all the people recalled their every move in the jungle.


    "Master of Beicheng, you can''t manage your son well. I can only help you." With that, the tower leader looked at them with a sneer."Tower master, my son can''t do that!" The city Lord nearly fainted, but he still chose to believe his son.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    As soon as the voice fell, a very fast figure flew past. In only a few seconds, when people went to see the son of the city master again, they found that they had already fallen on the ground, motionless.


    For a moment, the air seemed to solidify, and even the Lord Guan and Wang Nan were very quiet.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the little city Lord and thought that he was familiar all the time. It turned out that he was the one who raped and killed his son. It turned out to be him. His skill is stealth! No wonder he has such courage. He must think that his stealth skills can escape all people, but he did not expect that he was punished for his evil behavior in the end.


    "The son of the Lord of Beicheng deserved more than his death, and Zhou Zhong won the championship." The tower master finished and disappeared under everyone''s attention.


    After the tower owner announced, all the cities were ready to leave.


    "Boss, you''re the champion. That''s amazing!" The fat man rushed up to Zhou Zhong and congratulated him. He really felt that Zhou Zhong was powerful. He could do something that surprised everyone every time. He looked very exciting. This is also the reason why he started to follow Zhou Zhong.


    Lei Tianjue was a little dazed, still thinking in situ.


    "Father, father?" Chen Mo quickly pushes Lei Tianjue''s shoulder.


    "Chen Mo, we Optical Valley City is the champion!" Lei Tianjue laughs and hugs Chen Mo and laughs happily.

 Chapter 3911

    "Are you all right?" Chen Mo thinks that his father is not right, so he asks quickly.


    "It''s OK, I''m just excited," said Lei Tianjue, feeling very happy and dreaming, because since he accepted Optics Valley City, he has been trying his best to make the development of Optics Valley city better and better.


    But his ability is limited. A few years ago, the city of Optics Valley was able to remain the same. In recent years, however, the city of Optics Valley has been on the decline. This is the most sad topic for Lei Tianjue.


    But in the future, it will be different. Because Optics Valley won the championship of 100 cities, in the dark space, Optics Valley will definitely have a heavy weight.


    "Zhou Zhong, my vision is really good this time. Thank you for your contribution to Optics Valley City. Originally, I thought you could only bring out a wooden card, but I didn''t expect you to do it all." Lei Tianjue goes to Zhou Zhong''s side to express his thanks.


    When Lei Tianjue was talking with Zhou Zhong, the president of the organizing committee came to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    "Our tower master would like to invite you to sit down." The president said, politely invited.


    "Good," Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the tower owner had to say to himself. After all, the problems had been solved, but he still agreed to come down. After all, some things could not be avoided.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. It''s OK. Maybe the tower owner has something important to do with you. We''ll wait for you here." Lei Tian was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s worry, so he quickly comforted him.


    "Boss, when you go out, we''ll go back to Guanggu city." The fat man said with a silly smile. He admired Zhou Zhong very much. He had heard the story of the seven tower owners since he was a child. Maybe he would never know the world of the strong.


    Zhou Zhong, on the way to see the tower owner, had been thinking about why he saw himself.


    "He can see what''s going on in the jungle, what''s going on in the jungle!" Zhou Zhong suddenly thought, "treasure stove?"


    If he saw himself, he would see the treasure stove he used to refine energy. This treasure stove has only been used for so many times. He would not have taken a fancy to his treasure stove!


    Zhou Zhong followed the president all the way to the towering pagoda, and Zhou was a little excited. The purpose of his coming to the dark space was for the pagoda. Now the pagoda is in front of him.


    Entering the pagoda, the tower owner is sitting quietly on the chair, as if he did not notice his existence.


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed that he was not sure how strong the tower master''s strength was, but definitely stronger than his strength.


    If the tower owner''s goal is really his synthetic treasure stove, what should he do? Hand over the treasure furnace, wait for the opportunity to complete your task, or fight against the tower master?


    Zhou''s center is thinking about countless possibilities and the pros and cons of these possibilities, but none of them seems to be the best choice.


    "What are you worried about?" The tower master suddenly opened his eyes and said, as if he knew what Zhou Zhong was thinking. As like as two peas in the middle of the week,


    saw the tower owner take a similar treasure stove from behind.


    "Is this?" Zhou Zhong is totally confused. How can there be a treasure stove? What''s going on here?


    "You don''t have to worry. I don''t want you to worry." The tower owner was secretly happy. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so stingy and a treasure stove. If he really wanted him, he would not give it to me.


    Zhou Zhong carefully looked at the treasure stove in the hands of the tower master. Although it looks the same, there are still some differences.


    "The dark space is full of treasures, because this is the scene of the ancient god of war. All wars take place in this land. We who live in this space are the descendants of the souls of these war gods after their death." The tower owner carefully introduced Zhou Zhong one by one.


    Because since seeing Zhou Zhong''s performance in the jungle, I think he is a useful material. How can he be released easily!


    "Are they all descendants of the God of war?" Zhou asked.


    "It''s not them, it''s us. We were born with powerful abilities, that''s why." Then the tower owner stood at the window and looked out.


    "Do you know what you can do?" The tower owner suddenly asked Zhou Zhong.


    "I can do a lot. Does the tower owner need me to do it?" Zhou Zhongli is guessing what the real purpose of the tower owner is. He has a kind of conjecture, but he is not sure. He still needs the tower owner to speak out.


    "All over the dark space, there are cemeteries where the ancient god of war fell. There are a large number of treasures and artifacts hidden in them. You can find treasures. In fact, we hold the battle of 100 cities to find excellent people like you to do it." The tower owner said frankly to Zhou Zhong.


    "Just looking for treasure?" Zhou Zhong didn''t think it would be that simple. After all, he had been fighting for this for so many years.


    "Indeed, there are seven pagodas in the dark space, which are distributed in different regions. There are hundreds of cities in each area, and there will be competition among the seven pagodas. Therefore, they decided to attack the pagodas. The master of the FATA in each area can appoint a group of personnel to wander in the dark space. If you can find five ancient tombs of the God of war that have not been explored in a certain area, then If you are qualified to attack the pagodas in that area, defeat the guards and you can climb the pagoda and plant our own flag. " The tower owner explained for a long time, and finally explained his real purpose of finding Zhou Zhong."I can promise. It''s a fun game." Zhou Zhongli analyzed the competition, because he could find the baby, but he still had the opportunity to enter other pagodas. His purpose of coming to the dark space was not to depict the array on all the pagodas, so he immediately agreed to come down.


    "This is the form of team building. If you have the right person, you can choose directly. You can make your own decisions about everything. All the cities in the ice God fata area who have participated in the battle of 100 cities and won the championship are free to choose." The tower owner decisively gave all the rights to Zhou Zhong. After all, only he could accomplish the great cause.


    "Well, don''t worry, tower master."


    "I''m waiting for your good news here." The tower owner said with a smile.


    When he came out of the room in the middle of the week, he quickly used the power of divine consciousness to cover himself. In this way, the tower owner could not find out what he was doing. He took the opportunity to secretly depict the array in the tower. Seeing that the array was still quite good, he quickly took back the capacity calmly and walked out of the tower in a fair manner.


    In the middle of the week, I saw Lei Tianjue, Chen Mo and fat man waiting patiently for their return to Guanggu city.


    "Here we are, boss." The fat man kept staring at fata for fear of any accident in the middle of the week.


    "What''s the matter? Nothing''s wrong Lei Tianjue looks at Zhou Zhong''s serious expression and thinks something really happened.

 Chapter 3912

    "Nothing, just chatting! Come back first! " Zhou Zhongzhong thinks that it''s better to go back and talk about this kind of thing. This kind of place is really too depressing. If you don''t speak well, you will be monitored.


    "Well, go back quickly!" The party rushed back to Guanggu city.


    During the week on the road, I had been thinking about what the tower owner told him when he was in fata. The dark space is an unpredictable world.


    If they take a wrong step, they may be killed by people with more advanced cultivation. Therefore, it is very important to select the people of the same profession, not only for themselves, but also for their safety.


    "In the middle of the week, we owe you the Optics Valley City. I will try my best to do whatever you want." Lei Tianjue said gratefully. He knew that a man of cultivation like Zhou Zhong would no longer need him to do anything.


    Because winning the championship of the hundred cities battle is the best proof, and this time it is full of strength crushing, completely effortless.


    "When I ask you, don''t break your promise." Zhou saw the sincerity of Lei Tianjue, thought about it, and said relaxed.


    "Yes, I will not break my promise." Thunder day absolute excited of say, in the heart still very happy.


    After returning to Optics Valley City, Zhou Zhonghe and fat people still want to stay in the hotel despite Lei Tianjue''s repeated invitation. Lei Tianjue says that he can''t help but let them go.


    Before leaving, Zhou Zhong looks at Chen Mo and suddenly stops. "Chen Mo," Zhou Zhong looks at Chen Mo and suddenly has an idea. Since he is allowed to choose his own teammates, why not choose familiar ones, he can also clearly understand the fighting habits of the other side, and it is certainly OK to cooperate.


    "What, what''s the matter?" Chen Mo thinks that Zhou Zhong still remembers the satire of Zhou Zhong before he hates him and wants to revenge himself. In fact, he is afraid.


    "Would you like to go with me, form a team and go to other fatas to plant flags?" Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    "Me, is that me?" Chen Mo had planned. If he still had a grudge, he would apologize. Unexpectedly, he invited himself to join the team.


    "Well, I really need you!"


    Chen Mo wants to go with him. He looks at Lei Tianjue beside him and wants his father to give him an idea. After all, it''s a big deal. It''s not only about the city of Optics Valley, but also about the honor of the ice God fata. It''s too much responsibility.


    Lei Tianjue quickly nods to Chen Mo as soon as he hears that he is organizing a team to go to another pagoda. He feels very happy. After all, this is a kind of exercise. Although there is danger, there is no problem with such a master as Zhou Zhong.


    "Good." Chen Mo quickly agrees. He is afraid that Lei Tianjue will change his words. This is a great opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    "Then I''ll gather here when I leave!" One person suddenly occurred to me in the middle of the week. Maybe this person would agree to join the team.


    "Lord Lei, you can find Wang Wei! I want him to come and talk to me if I can


    Zhou Zhong thought of Wang Wei, who was in the top ten in the dark hawk competition. He was more reliable.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to find him now. Don''t worry!" Lei Tianjue sends someone to find Wang Wei.


    After a while, Wang Wei rushed in and saw the nervousness on his face after the middle of the week.


    "You want me?"


    "I''d like to invite you to join the team and go to another fata to put up the flag. Think about it!" Tell him what he thinks in the middle of the week.


    "Me? To another Fatah? " Wang Wei felt that he had heard wrong. How could Zhou Zhong invite him to form a team to do such an important thing? Wang Wei knew that going to another fata must be the meaning of the ice God fata leader.


    Only the champion of the battle of 100 cities has the chance to participate in this task.


    "Well! If you don''t have anything else to do, come Zhou Zhong knew that fata only had the task that the champion of the battle of 100 cities could receive, but he felt that Wang Wei had the strength.


    "I''ll go. When?" Wang Wei agreed excitedly.


    "Gather here in two days and set out."


    "Good!" Wang Wei was very excited and looked forward to the task.


    Zhou Zhonghua, who got two players, went back to the hotel where he lived before. When he got to the hotel immediately, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Boss, it''s Bai Mingjing." Fat man exclaimed excitedly.


    It happened that Bai Mingjing heard it, turned around and saw Zhou Zhong. He walked towards Zhou Zhong with excitement in his heart.


    "You just came back?" After seeing Zhou Zhong, Bai Mingjing lowered his head shyly.


    "I''ll leave in two days!" Zhou said quickly.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Mingjing always wanted to go out with Zhou Zhong. As soon as he heard that he would go, he quickly asked.


    "Team up to attack other pagodas!"


    "I want to go too, can I?" Bai Mingjing summoned up courage.


    "Good! The city hall of Guanggu city will gather in two days In the middle of the week, I felt that there was more people and more power, so I didn''t refuse. And she could see that when he was going to leave, the white mirror hesitated, but this time it seemed to have made a decision and looked very firm.


    "Well, then I will go." Bai Mingjing raised his head with a smile."I''ll go back and get ready." With that, Bai Mingjing rushed home.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and goes back to the hotel with fat man.


    "You''re not hungry?" Zhou Zhong looks at the fat man who is silent and feels strange.


    Usually free are noisy hungry people, today actually really calm, especially not in line with the fat man''s character!


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Zhou Zhong quickly went to ask.


    "It''s all right, boss." The fat man said dejectedly, feeling a special inferiority complex in his heart. This time, he should be separated from the boss for a long time, but with his own strength, he can''t follow the boss. In fact, this kind of skill may be called "strength"!


    "I just think we''re going to be apart for a long time this time!" Fat man leisurely open his mouth, in the heart suddenly very uncomfortable.


    "Separate? You go too! Why are they separated? " Zhou Zhong finally knew that the fat man was upset because of this!


    "Can I go, too?" Fat man looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise, full of doubts.


    Because all the players found in Zhou Zhong just now are experts, and Zhou Zhong didn''t invite him.


    "You can rest assured, you must take your, your function is very big." Zhou Zhong was amused by the fat man all the time. I didn''t expect such a big physique and such a fragile mind.


    "You don''t understand. There are masters like Wang Wei and Chen Mo everywhere. Even all the champions of the dark eagle can join in. But your skills are unique, and your knowledge is the most extensive. It really depends on you when it comes to the key." Zhou Zhong quickly explained to the fat man that he was afraid that the fat man would feel inferior and then he was not happy.


    "I understand, boss, I said the boss can''t leave me, hey hey, go, eat, ha ha, too hungry!" After hearing this, the fat man immediately jumped out of bed and pulled him up to eat in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 3913

    Zhou Zhonghe and fat man spent another day in the hotel and got up early that day to prepare things. Zhou Zhong was still thinking about the first pagoda of this mission.


    The nanmu pagoda is closely adjacent to the ice God pagoda area. There are 200 cities under the area, which is stronger than the ice God pagoda.


    Zhou Zhong was a little worried along the way. After arriving at the hall of Optics Valley City with the fat man, Zhou Zhong saw the well-dressed white mirror at the first sight.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re here at last!" Bai Mingjing saw that Zhou Zhong had arrived, and quickly met him.


    "You should welcome me too. It''s fair!" The fat man suddenly made a joke.


    "Welcome, welcome!" Without waiting for Bai Mingjing to speak, Chen Mo suddenly comes out of another room, goes to the fat man, and haughtily pinches the fat man''s round stomach.


    "You, what are you doing?" The fat man looks at Chen Mo with a gloomy face.


    "You are welcome! Hey, hey Chen Mo looks at the fat man with a bad smile.


    When the fat man saw it, he pulled the clothes down in a hurry.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t give me any advice, I don''t agree!" The fat man bowed his head and was sweating.


    "Ah! Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not that kind of person. " After hearing this, Chen Mo is more anxious than the fat man, and suddenly his face is covered with black lines.


    "You two don''t make a scene. You''re telling the truth." Wang Wei looked at them in surprise.


    "All right, all right, let''s take a look at the RV first." Bai Mingjing said, happily pulling Zhou Zhong and others to the outside of the hall.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the RV, including Chen Mo, the little city Lord who had seen all the scenes!


    "This, this big one?" The fat man was the first to speak. He saw the RV for the first time. He didn''t expect that it was so big. It was a big house to walk in!


    "Yes, it''s too big. I''ve never seen such a big RV. Go up and have a look." Chen Mo said and opened the door impolitely.


    "This is it," everyone renewed their world outlook. Although it is not very luxurious, it is clean and tidy. It is not inferior to the five-star hotel, and all the equipment is very advanced.


    "You bought it?" Zhou Zhong looks at Bai Jingming strangely.


    "Yes, I think we can drive by ourselves this time, which is convenient and safe." Bai Mingjing did enough homework to avoid any accidents on the way.


    "Wow! Tall The fat man''s mouth has not been closed since he entered the RV.


    In this RV, there are dormitories, entertainment rooms, storage rooms and kitchens, which provide them with great security.


    "This is, my God, the garage?" Chen Mo gets out of the car and finds that there is a lower floor in this huge RV. The lower floor is actually a garage, which can accommodate two all terrain vehicles.


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong also feels very good. After all, it''s good to have a place to shelter from the wind and rain when you go out. Besides, everyone can stay together, and you won''t feel bored.


    "No, let''s get in the car and go!" Bai Mingjing said with a smile.


    After all the people got on the bus, Zhou Zhong took the lead in speaking.


    "After that, we will be a team. Let''s get to know each other." Zhou Zhong said and looked at the white mirror.


    "My name is Bai Mingjing. Please take care of me!" As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, Bai Mingjing took the lead in introducing himself.


    "My name is Wei Liang. I''m very happy with you all."


    "Aren''t you fat?" Fat just finished, next to Chen Mo a face serious asked.


    "I, everyone calls me fat, but it''s not really fat." The fat man quickly explained, and the more he explained, the more anxious he was.


    "OK, you can pass. My name is Chen Mo!" Chen Mo secretly smiles in his heart. He doesn''t know why. Before that, he thought the fat man was incompetent and even hated him. But now he suddenly feels that he is still very cute and always wants to tease him.


    "My name is Wang Wei!" Wang Wei said as he went to the driver''s seat, "have a rest! I''ll drive. "


    Zhou Zhong sat next to Wang Wei and pointed out the route to him. Two or three hours later, they arrived at their first destination, Liushan City, the first city in nanmu fata district.


    "Get out of the car! Here we are Chen Mo takes a look at the fat man beside him. He really has a rest and sleeps soundly.


    "Here it is! Where is this? " The fat man rubbed his eyes and looked out of the window hazily, feeling very familiar.


    "Liushan City, get off the bus soon." Chen Mo saw that they all got off the bus in the middle of the week, and quickly called the fat man.


    "Ah, Liushan city?" Fat man quickly followed Chen Mo out of the car.


    "Boss, Liushan city is my hometown!" The fat man looked at the familiar buildings nearby and said excitedly.


    "Yes! You are from Liushan city Chen Mo thought the fat man was from Guanggu City, but he didn''t expect it was from Liushan city.


    "It seems that we have more guides!" Zhou Zhong looks at the fat man with a smile.


    A group of people were walking on the street laughing and talking. Suddenly, the fat man stopped and his expression was very serious."Wei Liang?" A man on the opposite side was stunned when he saw the fat man.


    "Cousin?" After the man opposite reacted, he immediately changed his tone of contempt.


    "Who is this man?" Chen Mo is suddenly not very happy and asks the fat man next to him.


    "My cousin, Yueyang." Fat man drooped his head, a burst of pain in his heart, since childhood this cousin bullied himself, did not expect this just came back to meet him.


    "Long time no see, cousin!" Yue Yang said with a bad smile, and walked forward by the way, carefully looking at Zhou Zhong and others.


    "Cousin." The fat man knows Yueyang very well. He bullies the weak and is afraid of the hard. He dislikes the poor and loves the rich.


    "Are you? Come back to escape? " Yueyang looked at Zhou Zhong and others with disdain on his face. He felt that everyone was very ordinary and even looked a little shabby.


    "I," Yue Yang said suddenly, which made the fat man not react. He felt that he had no face.


    "Well, isn''t it me? That''s going to make me think about it for a while! " Yueyang''s heart a burst of sneer, did not expect Wei Liang to go out so many years, still can be bullied as before.


    "No, where we are going to live." Fat people think it''s OK to satirize themselves, but it''s not appropriate for everyone to be involved.


    "It''s just a small hotel! So why are you in a hurry? Are you afraid that someone will rob you? " Yueyang said the more happy, wish the fat have a little good.


    "This man, I think there is something wrong with him!" Chen Mo is very angry. He looks at the fat man with his head down and gets angry. He is even more irritable. As soon as he is ready to move, he is stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Yueyang suddenly thought that he had something important to do. He didn''t even talk to the fat man. He passed by them with pride.


    Along the way, the fat man did not speak, his face was depressed.


    "Fat man has a meeting!" As soon as I arrived at the hotel''s rooms, I found everyone in the middle of the week to discuss the plan for tomorrow.


    Because this is not the city of Optics Valley, we are not familiar with it. But because this is the hometown of the fat man, the party immediately cast their hope on the fat man.

 Chapter 3914

    "I feel sorry for you, because I have wronged everyone!" The fat man bowed his head and looked ashamed.


    "What''s the matter? A cousin full of nonsense." Bai Mingjing quickly comforts the fat man. After all, it''s not the fat man''s fault.


    "Next time he does this to you, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" Chen Mo said and waved his fist.


    "I''ll help you too!" Wang Wei looked at the fat man''s guilty look and felt very sad in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong looked at all the people are very united, silently nodded.


    "Since we all help you, should you be our guide once?" Zhou Zhong said, smiling at the fat man.


    "Is there any God of War Cemetery near Liushan city? You can also collect information! " Zhou Zhong thinks that in places like nanmu City, there should be some special places where many treasures can be found.


    The fat man thought for a while, "boss, I think of it. There was a legend called balihai outside the city of Liushan. There should be some historical relics there, and there might be a cemetery."


    "Well, let''s go now! If not, I will come back directly! " Zhou Zhong can''t wait to see the balihai. Maybe we can find the first batch of ancient tombs.


    Zhou Zhong and others came to the eight mile sea not far from the city with hope, and saw several people walking in front.


    "Isn''t that your cousin?" Chen Mo sees it clearly and goes on with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go by ourselves." The fat man was afraid that Yueyang would disturb us again and pretended not to see it.


    "Cousin?" Originally wanted to pretend not to see the fat man, did not expect to be Yueyang accidentally saw.


    "You are not here to explore, are you?" Yueyang saw them and laughed unconsciously.


    Although balihai looks very calm, in fact, there is a mystery inside. This time Yueyang came, he specially invited two experts to sit down for himself. Only then did they dare to explore. Unexpectedly, Wei Liang and Wei Liang came here like this.


    The fat man had an idea, "cousin, why don''t we go all the way, and have a look after you!" There must be some hidden mechanisms in the eight mile sea. We can work with them, and then let them have a try for themselves. In this way, we can avoid many unknown dangers.


    The fat man did not speak, but looked at Zhou Zhong in embarrassment. In fact, Yueyang was his cousin after all, and he did not dare to violate his words.


    "OK, let''s go together." Zhou Zhong said and nodded. Everyone knew Yueyang was careful, but because of the fat man, everyone didn''t speak any more.


    "These two masters behind me, but I spent a lot of money to invite them here. When you are in danger, you can ask for more happiness?" Yue Yang said, particularly proud to show off how powerful the bodyguards behind them are.


    "We''re OK." The fat man replied quickly.


    "So many of you, none of you can afford a bodyguard? It''s also ha! Even if you live in a small hotel, how can you afford to hire bodyguards? " Yue Yang said more and more excessive, directly brought all the people, together with satire.


    "Don''t talk any more, just go away!" Chen did not want to listen to what he said in the last week.


    "Or come to the front! Shall we follow you? " Yueyang can finally achieve his wish, and quickly stop, let them go to the front of the week.


    The so-called balihai is a big desert. It is said that there is a sea in the desert, which is only eight Li long, but no one has ever seen it.


    After walking for a long time, all of a sudden, the dust began to rise and the yellow sand filled the sky.


    "It''s a sandstorm. It''s OK. Don''t mess up." Zhou Zhong looked at everyone covered their eyes, chaos for a group, quickly yelled.


    "Well, there''s a local temple. Let''s go there and hide." A bodyguard behind Yueyang suddenly saw a dirt temple in the distance, and cried out with joy. It was just that they could avoid the current sandstorm. If they kept blowing down here, they would be buried here by sand.


    "Come on, let''s go now. I can''t stay for a minute. The sandstorm is too big." After hearing this, Yueyang quickly let the bodyguard go in with him.


    Three people stagger by the sandstorm swept, but also strive to the small earth temple.


    "Well, you can''t go there!" When Bai Jingming saw that the three of them were going to Xiaotu temple to hide from the sandstorm, he immediately stopped them.


    "We don''t need you to take care of us. Just don''t follow us. It''s a small place." Yueyang didn''t believe Bai Mingjing''s words at all. He thought that they wanted to rob the small earth temple to avoid the sandstorm and deliberately deceived himself, so he didn''t take Bai Mingjing''s words seriously.


    "Really don''t go. It''s dangerous there!" When there was no sandstorm, Bai Mingjing found the humble temple, but now is the biggest time of sandstorm. Moreover, the temple has been in disrepair for a long time and can not withstand the damage of the sandstorm. Moreover, the terrain of the temple is very low. If it collapses, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Bai Mingjing had already analyzed that Xiaotu temple was absolutely not allowed to enter, but Yueyang three people did not listen to advice and resolutely entered Xiaotu temple."What''s that noise?" The three people who had just come in heard a strange voice, babbling all the time.


    "Boss, this wall, this wall is sinking down." A bodyguard saw that the wall next to it was not strong, and then he yelled, because not only the wall, but the ground was collapsing. They were buried in the sand bit by bit.


    "Come on, call them help!" Yueyang then found that his feet had been completely buried in the sand, how can not move, suddenly thought of them outside, must still be there.


    "Cousin, help me! Help me


    At this time, the sandstorm outside was much smaller, and they had nothing to do in the middle of the week. The fat man suddenly heard a weak voice over there.


    "Boss, my cousin, it''s buried." Fat man anxiously said, a face of worry, no matter how much hate him, but after all, or his cousin, in front of him for help, fat or can not be indifferent.


    "Come on, save them, and you''ll die later." Zhou Zhong seriously took everyone to the small earthen temple that had collapsed.


    "Cousin, where are you?" After searching for a long time, the fat man didn''t find anyone. He thought Yueyang was already underground.


    "Here, cousin." After hearing the sound, Yueyang quickly raised his hand.


    At this time, the sand has buried the chest of the three people, and they can''t move at all.


    After finding the three, all of them tried their best to pull them out.


    But when Zhou Zhong looked back, he found that the white mirror had disappeared.


    "White mirror?" In the middle of the week, the desert has just been swept by a sandstorm. All the sand and soil have become particularly fluffy, so it is very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be swallowed up by the desert.

 Chapter 3915

    "Here I am." Heard a weak voice of Bai Mingjing, Zhou Zhong and others rushed to save Bai Mingjing.


    In the middle of the week, Bai Jingming is trapped in the sand.


    "Let''s push together and get her out." Zhou Zhong said that he went to the sand beside Bai Mingjing first.


    "Good." Chen Mo and Wang Wei also hurry to the sand beside the white mirror, ready to work.


    The fat man was just about to walk past, but when he looked back, he saw his cousin and three of them, without any gratitude. Bai Mingjing was buried just to save them, but they just sat there and didn''t want to help at all.


    "Three, two, one." Zhouzhong shouts for a moment, all of us are exerting force together, holding the white mirror which is still collapsing into the sand.


    At this time, they all felt that the sand under their feet was empty. Before they could think of a solution, several people fell down with the sand beside the white mirror.


    "Cousin, we''re about to fall." At that moment, the fat man called Yueyang and they came to save people. But unexpectedly, Yueyang didn''t want to save people at all. Instead, he went far away through a sand hole on the ground and looked at them faintly in the sand cave with a smile on his face.


    "You think I''ll save you?" Yueyang laughs strangely. In fact, he just wants to make these people trapped here, so that they can no longer follow him to find the balihai, and watching them in the sand cave, there is no sadness.


    Yueyang heart is very happy, he can finally find all the baby alone, and then swallow all alone, around those stupid guys, how can''t think he is intentional!


    Zhou Zhong and others soon woke up.


    "Boss? Are you all right? " Zhou Zhonggang opened his eyes and saw the fat man chirping loudly.


    "Chen Mo, wake up When Chen Mo wakes up, he immediately discovers the strange things here.


    "Is this underground?" Chen Mo studied one curiously and found that there was no exit. It was more like a sealed gourd.


    "It''s OK. Let''s look carefully. There must be hope." Bai Mingjing got up and studied the shape of the whole sand cave carefully.


    Several people are trying to find, to here in addition to sand or sand, there is no other.


    "This way, come here." When everyone lost hope, Bai Mingjing saw some strange things and quickly called everyone over.


    "What is this?" Fat man looked very carefully, but he could not understand the red powder on the sand wall.


    "I''ll try it!" The fat man was so anxious that he immediately came up with a good idea. He took a little bit with his hand and threw it into his mouth.


    "Well, this is dynamite. Why do you eat it?" Chen Mo sees that this is explosive powder, and quickly stops the fat man who is about to put the powder in his mouth.


    "Really, it''s frightening." When the fat man heard that it was gunpowder, he was stunned and didn''t find it. There was gunpowder here, so he threw it out.


    Bai Mingjing found that the place with gunpowder was different from other places, so he tried to push it.


    "In the middle of the week, this, this can push, there''s light outside." Bai Mingjing found that it was not only able to push, but also bright outside, indicating that there must be an exit behind.


    Zhou Zhong and others rushed to come, four men gently pushed, the picture behind the wall immediately came into view.


    Outside the wall, where is an exit, but a shining hall, the hall glittering.


    "This is it. This is the tomb?" Looking at such a magnificent palace, the fat man felt like a dream.


    "Let''s go. The palace is so big that the tomb may not be there!" Zhou Zhong was also fascinated. After all, such a gorgeous palace really makes people possess and conquer.


    Through the palace, all the way straight, we found a green grassland and a garden. The flowers and birds were singing. It was very fragrant. Everyone enjoyed this feeling.


    "So, that''s an underground lake?" Chen Mo suddenly hears the sound of water flow, and listening to the sound, he feels that he is not far from the front.


    After walking for a while, they found that there was a huge underground lake.


    Fat see the lake, quickly squat on the ground, hand dipped in the lake, put in the mouth.


    "Fat man, why do you try everything!" Chen Mo looks at the fat man speechless.


    "Well, this time, the lake is salty. The length of the lake is just eight miles long! Is this the legendary balihai The fat man slowly guessed the possibility. Maybe this is the eight mile sea in the legend of Liushan city.


    "There seems to be something under the sea!" Because the lake itself is relatively clear, so when you look down, you just see some strange things.


    "When we go down together, we must be careful. If there is a situation, we must say it." Zhou Zhong and others wanted to sneak under the lake to have a look. When they first entered the lake, it was no different from the usual bottom of the lake, but when they swam to the middle of the lake, they saw an incredible scene.Indeed, at the bottom of the lake there is a large tomb of the God of war, which is very grand and solemn.


    "Let''s go in. Let''s go in slowly. Don''t worry." Zhou Zhong and others slowly entered the tomb and found that it was very spacious and not as dark as ordinary tombs. Although the cemetery was at the bottom of the lake, it didn''t feel very humid.


    "Here, so many babies." Fat man saw a lot of wooden boxes beside the tomb, which were full of all kinds of gold, silver, jewelry, and some artifacts, as well as some weapons and artifacts.


    Everyone looked at it strangely. Every box in the week had been carefully checked. There was no one that he could use, so he waited for them in silence.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go and see baby!" In the middle of the week, I found that the fat man was sitting beside him alone and seemed to be waiting for them.


    "I, my skills don''t even need weapons! If you take it, it''s a burden. " The fat man said and lowered his head.


    "Your skills are your advantage. Don''t be so pessimistic." Zhou said comfortingly, thinking that maybe this kind of skill, which was ridiculed from childhood to big, will really have a huge shadow in my heart, which may be lingering in my life.


    "You see, this." Chen Mo found a treasure, a huge fork, which even flashed thunder from time to time.


    "It''s also full of thunder attribute. It''s really tailor-made for me." Chen Mo happily took the fork, like not, tightly in his hand.


    "If we find what we like, we can leave. It''s late!" Zhou Zhong said, looking at everyone was there, he was relieved. He left a record on the tombstone, and the party was ready to leave.

 Chapter 3916

    Yueyang just secretly happy, found that the sandstorm is getting bigger and bigger, the three people have been hiding in the same place.


    "Has the sandstorm lasted so long?" Yueyang was blown all over the body is sand, the heart is particularly angry, but there is no way, all came here, let him go back, is impossible, can only go straight ahead.


    "Let''s go. Keep going." Yueyang got up and said to two bodyguards who were also devastated by the sandstorm.


    Just walking for a while, Yueyang saw three or four people in black coming by.


    "Someone, be safe!" Yueyang see those people''s face is not like a good man, turn around, let the bodyguard behind must pay attention to it.


    "You''re looking for tombs, too?" The leader in black, seeing Yueyang, immediately blocked their way and asked.


    "We don''t know where it is. We''re still looking for it." Yueyang told the truth, thinking, after all, he did not find the ancient tomb, even if you embarrass me, I still don''t know, in the end they will let us go.


    "I don''t know? Aren''t you local? How can the local people not know where the ancient tomb is? " At a glance, the leader of the man in black saw that Yueyang was a local. He said arrogantly. He felt that Yueyang must not have told the truth, and he still thought he had no way to take him.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know. We also have experts, and you may not be as good as us. " Yueyang felt that the other side was too arrogant and arrogant, and he could not agree with him. He might as well use force directly.


    "Are you sure? With all their skill? " The people in black suddenly burst out laughing. When they looked at the master Yueyang said, they found that they had no accomplishments at all. They had a whole body of muscles, which was just a cover. They only had one punch, maybe they could not catch it.


    "Are you sure?" Yueyang thinks that the other party must be cheating him that he doesn''t understand these things. Besides, these two people are the people his boss is looking for. How can they be wrong? They are both orthodox practitioners. It''s said that one person can fight four or five forbearance.


    "Sure? Yes, brother The head in black glanced at the three of them in Yueyang.


    "They''re lying. Give it to me." The more Yueyang listens, the more angry he is. His boss won''t cheat him and make him lose face. These people in black don''t know where they came from. They are shaking their prestige in Liushan city. Today, we must let them go.


    Yueyang said, but found behind the quiet strange, "Hello, you two in what!" Suddenly, a dark figure passed through. Yueyang immediately turned around and found that two people had been knocked dizzy. However, he turned his hair and now the four men in black were all in place.


    When Yueyang was in a daze, the group of people in black laughed.


    "You, I''ll fight with you." Yueyang roared and rushed over, only to find that he had thrown himself into the air.


    "Boy, what are you doing in such a big way? They''ll wake up soon. We''re not easy to get into trouble. If you still want to fight with us like this, we''ll really kill you." The leader of the man in Black said to Yueyang seriously.


    After all, it''s very difficult for them to find the balihai by themselves, but they are different. They may have known the location of balihai long ago. If you catch them, you won''t be afraid that you can''t find the location of balihai.


    "I..."


    "What are you doing?" Before Yueyang''s reaction, a man in black came to him in an instant, pulled his collar and held him high above his head.


    "I, I''ll guide you." Yueyang was in a panic.


    Although he was also looking for balihai, he knew that these people were hard hearted and could kill themselves at any time. So he made up his mind to agree with them first, and then find a chance to get rid of them and look for balihai alone.


    After a while, the two bodyguards of Yueyang woke up and watched Yueyang being held by them. They did not dare to act rashly.


    What''s more, just now they did find each other''s strength. They are not rivals at all. If they rush up again, it will be in vain. They can only follow them silently and plan to search for treasure tombs together.


    "Boy, be honest, or we don''t have to do anything." The leader in black grabbed Yueyang''s collar.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run around." Yueyang was already in despair. He thought his boss would not pit himself and would find himself a particularly powerful bodyguard. Unexpectedly, these two people were so vulnerable that they were not even as good as himself.


    On the other side, Zhou Zhong and others climbed out of the sand cave in a good mood because they found the ancient tomb in balihai.


    As soon as the fat man came out, he saw a group of people in black not far away.


    "Boss, what do those people do?" The fat man quickly pointed it out to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked along the direction and found that the group was going this way, because there was no cover in the desert, so although it was a little far away, the other party should have seen them.


    "Fat man''s black cousin is there, too!" Chen Mo also looks at the past and finds that there is a fat man''s cousin in the group, and it seems that they are holding him!Looking at the group of people, Bai Mingjing is worried that the ice God pagoda can come to look for the ancient tomb, which shows that other pagodas are carrying out the same task. Therefore, these people should not be underestimated.


    "In the middle of the week, they may have come to look for the tomb from another fata sect."


    "I can''t hide it. It depends on the situation." Zhou Zhong knew that he would meet other fatas sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to meet them on the first day. Instead of meeting them later, we should learn about the strength of the people sent by other fatas now.


    Yueyang saw them from a distance, thought they just climbed out of the sand, thought they were the best shield.


    "Big brother, it''s them. They know the location of balihai. We''re here to follow them." Yueyang seriously pointed to Zhou Zhong and others.


    "Well, let''s go to find them together. If it''s a big deal, you''ll come with us! If you can''t find it, you''ll all die. " The head in black bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    After waiting for a while, the four men in black came to them.


    "Cousin, help me After Yueyang saw the fat man, he quickly said to the man in black that they were a group, so that the black people would think that they really knew where balihai was in the middle of the week.


    The fat man didn''t even look at Yueyang. He knew clearly what Yueyang meant, but he wanted to use them to deal with the gang of men in black.


    "Are you coming by yourself? Or shall I invite you here? " The head of the man in black grinned ferociously and did not feel the threat in the face of Zhou Zhong and others.


    Zhou Zhonggang was about to make a move when Chen Mo stopped him. "I''ll just try my new weapon." Chen Mo waved his fork with lightning in his hand full of expectation.


    "Well, don''t underestimate the enemy. They should have a bright future!" Zhou repeatedly told Chen mo.


    The leader of the man in black did not expect that Chen Mo suddenly rushed over and directly fought with himself.


    Zhou Zhong has been seriously watching their every move, and found that the man in black''s cultivation is not low. They have been entangled, and still can''t wait for the victory.

 Chapter 3917

    Chen Mo has been trying his best. The lightning fork in his hand is obviously a new weapon that he has just started to use. It matches his lightning skills very well.


    Zhou Zhong and others were also frightened to see this fatal defect, not to mention the leader of the man in black, who was not aggressive.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with Chen Mo''s lightning fork. Why hasn''t he been exerting force?" The fat man knows that Chen Mo''s thunder and lightning fork really should complement each other, but it seems that it has not achieved the expected effect.


    Zhou Zhong standing there, also full of doubts, since it is the same skill, should be able to improve the combat effectiveness!


    "No, there''s a problem!" After listening to the fat man''s words, Bai Mingjing observed it carefully and immediately analyzed the cause of the problem.


    "It''s not the same attribute. It seems that all of them are lightning skills, but the breath of this weapon is more like that of another person." Bai Mingjing said and shook his head, looking at Chen Mo, who still insists on using the lightning fork not far away.


    "If you''re right, the lightning fork is absorbing Chen Mo''s lightning energy, which shares a lot of damage for the opponent." Bai Mingjing looks worried, because if the lightning fork sucks like this again, Chen Mo will be taken down by the man in black.


    "Now remind him to put down the lightning fork?" Zhou Zhongli is surprised. Bai Mingjing and the fat man are right. The lightning fork not only sucks Chen Mo''s lightning skills, but also keeps dragging Chen Mo in the fight.


    Just when everyone is going to remind Chen Mo to throw away the lightning fork, suddenly, the lightning fork in Chen Mo''s hand is separated.


    Chen Mo and the leader of the man in black who are fighting are all startled.


    "You can''t even hold the weapon well?" The head of the man in black looks at Chen Mo complacently.


    Chen Mo frowned, he did not throw away the lightning fork, just that situation, more like lightning fork himself ran out.


    The lightning fork that runs out is inserted in the middle of Chen Mo''s head and black man''s head, which is more like setting a competition area for two people.


    "Don''t just throw it away." The head of the man in black impatiently looked at the lightning fork inserted in the middle, and angrily stretched out his foot and kicked it up.


    Suddenly, the sun in the sky was completely covered by dark clouds, and the thunder was shining. Countless black clouds chopped out lightning one after another, hitting the direction of the head in black.


    "Is this?" Zhou fought with Chen Mo, and he knew Chen Mo''s strength, but he had never seen such a big battle.


    "It''s real lightning." Fat man incredible look at the sky, indeed a piece of black clouds, shrouded nearly half of the sky.


    "It''s not Chen Mo, it''s the lightning fork that''s giving instructions to the lightning in the sky." Bai Mingjing quickly pointed to the lightning fork inserted between the two people. The fork of the lightning fork is upward, pointing to the sky and emitting electric light.


    Seeing this, Chen Mo''s mouth goes up. He takes advantage of his head in black to deal with the thunder and lightning strike with all his strength, intending to give him a fatal blow.


    I didn''t expect that he had just rushed to the front and the killing skill had not yet been released. The leader of the man in black immediately dodged. The speed was amazing.


    "I didn''t expect you to hold on, so don''t blame me for being rude!" The head in Black said, a blue light flashed out from behind him and turned into a wild lion, and fiercely jumped at Chen Mo from behind him.


    Chen Mo Leng for a moment, found that the man in black is actually orange belt.


    In an instant, Chen Mo is knocked down by a blue light, and there is no room to fight back.


    "I''ll send you to the West!" The head of the man in black slyly leaks a smile, and the crazy lion behind him makes another effort and rushes to Chen Mo who falls on the ground.


    "No, it''s fatal." Zhou Zhongteng gets up and gets in front of Chen mo.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the other side really killed him, so he put all his energy on the right fist. In an instant, the right fist was enveloped by purple flames, more like a huge fireball.


    One of Zhou Zhong got up and hit the head of the crazy lion with a heavy blow. The lion disappeared immediately after being hit hard. However, the head of the man in black on the other side staggered to the ground, and there was a trace of blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. Zhou Zhong''s punch was more like hitting him, which led to his serious injury.


    "Do you still fight?" Zhou Zhong looked at the other side coldly. The three men in black knelt on the ground and held the leader, without any feeling of fear.


    "You''re just sneaking on me, not really." In the rage, he was still standing up.


    Yueyang had been watching the battle. He thought that they would be beaten to death in the middle of the week. The worst thing was to help others find balihai with him. Unexpectedly, even the leader of the man in black was beaten to half death by Zhou Zhong.


    "Boss, we, will we be killed by them in the middle of the week?" The bodyguards beside them were terrified to see them fighting with each other. In fact, no matter who wins, they are still struggling to survive.


    "Nonsense, they have to be able to beat them all down. If they do, we will kneel down and beg for mercy. Anyway, that Wei Liang is very soft-hearted. Besides, he is his cousin no matter what I say!"Yueyang, with his thick skin, said in a big voice, completely forgetting what he had done to Zhou Zhong and others before.


    The head of the man in black lowered his head and told his subordinates secretly.


    "What are they doing?" The fat man looked at them whispering and asked in wonder.


    "Arrange strategy." Bai Mingjing saw through their conspiracy, "they must have big moves."


    "Then I''ll help!" Wang Wei on one side hears Bai Mingjing''s analysis and can''t be despised. He hastens to help Zhou Zhong.


    After a while, three men in black stood opposite each other. Each of them made an instant effort. A blue light flashed by. Behind each of them, there was an animal, viper, lizard and scorpion.


    "That''s the way it is." Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Wei had no idea for a moment, so they were entangled in a mess.


    Although Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Wei are superior to them, they can''t crack their skills. They can only be suppressed and there is no way to win.


    Moreover, the combination of the three from time to time, support each other, the power of skills and the speed of action, which makes the two people unable to predict in the middle of the week.


    The fat man and Bai Mingjing standing on one side are also worried because they have never seen such a confrontation tactic. If this continues, Wang Wei''s physical strength has been consumed all the time, even though it is out of control in the middle of the week. The situation is very unfavorable to them.


    "Well, I seem to have seen it somewhere." When the fat man first saw the movement of the head in black, he felt familiar.


    "By the way, it''s hieroglyphic skills. They''re all hieroglyphic skills. I''ve read books about these skills before." The fat man called out immediately. Indeed, this skill is only recorded in hieroglyphs.


    "Wild lions, poisonous snakes, lizards, scorpions, these are wild animals. As the pictograph book says, this is called the pictographic skill. They are not human beings, they want to be fully living animals."


    The fat man quickly introduced to Bai Mingjing, "in short, they are the noumenon of these four animals. No matter their strength, posture, various skills and functions, they are the animals on their heads."


    "In the middle of the week, Wang Wei, don''t hit their bodies. They are animals on the top of their heads. Every animal has its own shortcomings. The key to success is to develop its strengths and avoid its weaknesses." Bai Mingjing shouts to the two people in the fierce battle.

 Chapter 3918

    "Pictograph?" In the middle of the week, when they heard this, they quickly looked up at the animal above them.


    It''s true that they don''t have much energy, they can only resist reluctantly, and they have no power to attack. However, the hieroglyphs on their heads can release attacks, which are changeable.


    "The main attack on the top of the animal to find defects, lower body only defense, not attack."


    Zhou Zhong tried several more times and found that Bai Mingjing''s analysis was quite correct. He called to Wang Wei, who was fighting fiercely beside him.


    Because the animals on the opposite side are no longer crazy lions attacking only on their heads, but three poisonous animals. Two people gradually become familiar with each other''s moves. After the crucial point, Zhou Zhong definitely nodded to Wang Wei.


    The two men soared into the air and attacked the vital points of each animal and won with one move.


    In an instant, the three human hieroglyphs disappeared one after another, and they immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    After a fierce battle, Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Wei immediately killed themselves and went to the four men who fell to the ground.


    "You, you can''t move us!" The head of the man in Black said first.


    "The forces behind us can''t be provoked by you. Killing us will only make you die in Liushan city." The head in black looks ferociously at Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Wei. He doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance for a moment.


    "You know, even if we don''t kill you, you won''t find someone to root us out?" Zhou Zhongyi hit him and immediately shook his head. A sharp bone spear grew out of his hand and went to the head in black.


    Under the death gaze of the head in black, he inserted into his heart without hesitation.


    On the other hand, Wang Wei also solved the other three men in black with the fastest speed.


    One side of Yueyang three people, watching four people in black were killed in the hands of Zhou Zhong and others, already scared out of their wits.


    They didn''t expect that the four people who were still alive just now turned into four cold corpses, and were thus laid across the boundless desert.


    "We, we''re wrong, we''re damned." Yueyang quickly fell to his knees and kowtowed to Zhou Zhong with two bodyguards.


    "I don''t care about you." Zhou Zhong said and looked at the fat man who was lowering his head and blaming himself.


    "Ah After hearing this, Yueyang immediately understood Zhou Zhong''s meaning and knelt down to the fat man with his bodyguards.


    "Cousin, please help me! My cousin used to treat you too much, but in the future, you can see how he behaves later. " Yueyang quickly knelt at the feet of the fat man to say good words, full of sincerity.


    "Boss, I..." The fat man looks up at Zhou Zhong in embarrassment, but finds that Zhou Zhong doesn''t care. Instead, he squats beside Chen Mo to check his injury.


    "Cousin, I just..." The fat man just wanted to explain that he was just a follower and could not plead for him.


    Suddenly interrupted by Zhou Zhong, "it''s getting dark. Let''s go back to the hotel quickly. The fat man will come and help Chen Mo, he is too heavy."


    After hearing this, the fat man laughs and quickly follows up. He helps Chen mo.


    "It''s heavy. If it wasn''t for my strength, I couldn''t help it." The fat man said with a smile, his heart was warmed again by Zhou Zhong.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t need your help. Go away! " Chen Mo stares at the fat man wrongly in his heart, but his body is very honest and relies on the fat man''s shoulder.


    Watching the joking party leave, Yueyang kneels on the ground, angry.


    "How dare you ignore me? I must make you look good! " They are determined to break down.


    They went back to the desert to see the sun setting.


    "You say, will they be planning something to kill us all by the way?" Yueyang has been struggling on the road. He clearly sees the murderous spirit in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, but he let them go so easily. There''s no reason at all.


    "Boss, I think so too. He put us in a strange way, and didn''t teach us a lesson." A bodyguard said thoughtfully.


    After hearing this, Yue Yang turned around angrily and kicked him heavily.


    "Are you masochistic? OK, let''s learn a lesson this time! If it''s enough, I''ll give you another foot. "


    "Enough, enough." The bodyguard also realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly softened.


    "I''ve got it, boss." Another bodyguard suddenly spoke excitedly.


    "When the head in black died, he said that they had great power. We could go to their organization to complain. In the middle of the week, they directly killed their subordinates. They would certainly revenge this revenge. This is called killing by sword." The bodyguard made a reasonable analysis.


    "Yes, it''s a good move. They will definitely see Zhou Zhong as an eyesore."


    Yueyang grinned, thinking it was a good way.


    They walked in the desert with bad intentions. When they were about to walk out of the desert, they actually came across three men in black.


    "Boss, this is definitely their organization. The clothes are the same." The bodyguard rushed to report to Yueyang.


    "Let''s go and talk to them." Yueyang secretly laughed in his heart. Seeing the state of these people in black, he knew that they must be experts. This time, he didn''t believe that they could escape easily.The three men went to the three men in black.


    "Are you looking for the four men in black?" Yueyang said with a smile.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing this, a man in black rushed over and pinched Yueyang''s neck.


    "Not us, we are victims." The bodyguard behind him quickly explained.


    "Yes, another group of people killed your people. They also came to look for balihai!" Another bodyguard also anxiously said.


    "How many people?" The man in black spoke slowly. When he heard that their man had been killed, he turned pale.


    "Four, no, no, it''s five people. One of them is Zhou Zhong and the other is Wei Liang. We only know that much." When the bodyguard heard that the other party was still very interested, he quickly continued.


    "Good!" After the man in Black opened his mouth, Yueyang three people quickly relieved.


    "Big brother, our boss." The bodyguard looked at Yueyang who was still in their hands and said tremblingly.


    "He?" The man in black gave a faint smile and exerted a slight force on his hand. Yueyang felt that his neck was about to be pinched and broken, struggling to death.


    "Kill them all." The man in black looked at a frightened bodyguard and said to the two people behind him.


    Three hands together, instantly, Yueyang three people on the spot killed, no longer breathing.


    On the other side, Zhou Zhong and others returned to the hotel in the city, ready to pack things.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at Chen Mo, who has almost recovered, Zhou Zhong is still a little worried.


    Think about it or stay for a day to rest. When Chen Mo is completely ready, he will continue to travel.


    "No, I''m ok. Really, I''m quite resistant." Chen Mo is also joking with a smile, which reassures Zhou Zhong a lot.


    Just as they had packed up their equipment and prepared to leave for a while, someone knocked on Zhou Zhong''s door.


    I found a man in black clothes standing at the door of the house.


    He was staring at himself as if he wanted to eat him alive the next moment.


    "Are you Zhou Zhong?" The man in black looked carefully at the next week, and found that he must be extraordinary.

 Chapter 3919

    Zhou Zhonggang was about to answer, and several people who had made an appointment to gather in his room also came.


    Looking at some people in black.


    "Are you in the middle of the week?" Looking at the group, the man in black also felt puzzled. He counted them carefully in his heart. It was five people. It was really like the three people in the desert.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Zhou center clearly, from the dress up can clearly see, and they killed the four people are an organization.


    It seems that they must come to revenge. We must be careful.


    "Our boss wants to see you. Please come with me." Said the man in black, putting away his anger.


    "Why should I go to see him?" Zhou Zhong said inexplicably, with a sneer in his heart that no one would go to the base camp of others to negotiate alone. Besides, he did not know the strength of the other party. Was his boss so arrogant that he had the confidence to let himself die.


    "Go back and tell him! If you want to see me, come and see me. If you don''t want to see me, you can''t Zhou said coldly.


    "Well, the words will be there." The man in black''s face sank at that time, turned around and went out.


    "What do they mean by that?" The fat man looks at Chen Mo in doubt.


    "They are so stupid and naive that they let us deliver them to the door by ourselves!" Chen Mo is sitting on the sofa, carefully wiping the lightning fork on his hand.


    Since the lightning fork showed its amazing effect in the fight just now, Chen Mo has been holding it as a treasure and dare not make any mistakes.


    "Let''s go! It''s getting late Zhou said that, a group of fierce out of the hotel, on the giant RV, ready to rest in the RV on the road.


    It was not far from the city when a dozen all terrain vehicles rushed out from both sides of the road. They were full of people in black and began to attack the vehicles of Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, something''s going on!" Wang Wei, who was driving, saw something unusual and immediately called Zhou Zhong, who was closing his eyes and meditating.


    Zhou Zhong came to see that a circle of the car was surrounded by a group of people in black. Even if Wang Wei planned to rush past, the people in black didn''t mean to get out of the way.


    "Rush through." When Zhou Zhong saw it, he immediately asked Wang Wei to leave it alone.


    "No, there seems to be something in the way Wang Wei suddenly found that the car couldn''t move.


    "You wake them up and I''ll go down and have a look." Zhou Zhong said, getting out of the car.


    Before the middle of the week, the people in black in front of the car gave way.


    "Are you the middle of the week?" A man in a red cloak came out from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong said, looking at the man.


    "Kill our men, just want to go?" The old man in Black said calmly.


    "What else? I''m afraid your whole organization will perish! " Zhou Zhong was more arrogant than the man in black.


    "Speak wild!" The old man in Black said that, and immediately jumped into the air, behind him appeared a tiger with a big mouth.


    Zhou Zhongli sneered that it was still a hieroglyphic skill.


    All of a sudden, the man in black turned around and Zhou Zhongli was surprised.


    "This is the green belt." Zhou Zhong was surprised to see that the tiger behind him turned into two heads, and his whole body was emitting purple light.


    "Double headed?" Just arrived in the middle of the week, the people behind were startled by the scene in front of them.


    I didn''t expect that the elder man in black had such great accomplishments.


    It is very difficult for them to deal with the single head pictograph of those people in the desert. Now they are faced with the double head pictograph of the green belt master, obviously they have more heart than strength.


    Zhou Zhong can only fight with the boss in black. In fact, he knows in his heart that he has no chance of winning. Moreover, this is the first time that Zhou Zhong has fought with a green belt expert. Obviously, Zhou Zhong has not found a bargain in every move.


    When the two men were fighting, all the people in black rushed towards Chen Mo and others.


    Every man in black even has all the hieroglyphic skills, which instantly makes Chen Mo and Wang Wei lose their clue. Some wild animals can''t even see what they are.


    Although the white mirror on the other side has the power of attack, it is only the early stage of the yellow belt. He can''t protect himself, and he has no time to look at the fat man without any attack power.


    In the fierce struggle between Zhou and the black clothes boss, Chen Mo and Wang Wei behind him have already exhausted their physical strength and can not hold on for long.


    And one side of the white mirror has been suppressed by the other side, the fat man in one side has been hiding, but was still caught by the man in black on the spot.


    After seeing the fat man caught by the white mirror, he is also caught by the other side.


    "Still playing?" The elder brother of the man in black saw that the two people behind Zhou Zhong were caught, and said with disdain.


    Although his eyes were full of blood in the middle of the week, he still stopped.


    "If you don''t surrender, they''ll die." The old man in black smiles.


    Zhou Zhong quickly stood in the same place and looked back at the two people who were captured."How can we let them go?" Although there was anger in Zhou Zhong''s heart, it calmed down.


    "It depends on your performance!" The man in black looks at Zhou Zhong with a bad smile, and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    He knew that Zhou Zhong''s cultivation was not his opponent at all, but he could compete with himself for such a long time, and there was no sign of falling down, indicating that this man must be different from ordinary people.


    But now he just wants to revenge for his own people, can''t control so much, even if Zhou has any ability, still can''t escape in his own hands.


    "Don''t believe him, boss." The fat man said calmly, after all, he has no attack power at all. He will only add trouble to the boss here. He has already thought about it. When the two people around him relax their vigilance, he will quickly push the white mirror next to him.


    "We''re fine. Even if you listen to him, he won''t be soft hearted to us!" Bai Mingjing knows that these people in black have such powerful accomplishments. There must be some forces behind them.


    Today, they managed to win in the desert. As soon as they got back to the hotel, these people came up again. Even if they would survive this disaster this time, there would surely be revenge afterwards.


    And they have more important things to do in the middle of the week. There''s no need to break the road for both of them.


    "Are you not going to save them? That''s too bad. It seems pretty good to die here! " The old man in Black said he was going to ask his men to kill the fat man and the white mirror.


    "Wait a minute, you say it! I''ll do what you say There was no plan not to save them in the middle of the week. Even if something happened to him, he would not let them have an accident. Moreover, he brought them here by himself. If he ignored them in this way, he would not let himself go.


    "Well, as long as I hit you and you don''t defend, I''ll let them go." With that, he planned to use all his strength directly. For Zhou Zhong, this blow was not only death but also serious injury.


    "Take it. You can''t defend." The elder brother of the man in Black said, secretly forced all the energy into his fist, and looked at Zhou Zhong''s head and waved it mercilessly.


    Zhou has been open eyes, looking at the moment his fist waved, his face, suddenly flashed a cold light.


    The old man in black was not ready, he was moved to two meters away by the cold light.


    "Is this?" The old man in black was just about to get up from the ground when Zhou Zhong rushed up.

 Chapter 3920

    A bear''s head mask appeared in front of the boss in black.


    When everyone was stunned, Zhou Zhong held the bone spear in his hand and immediately inserted it into the heart of the elder in black.


    All the people in black here have nothing to do.


    "Save them!" Chen Mo shouts to Wang Wei.


    After hearing this, Wang Wei immediately understood Chen Mo''s meaning, and they rushed up together.


    Chen Mo picks up the shining thunder fork, rushes up and inserts it into the heart of the man in black.


    On the other side, the white mirror watched Wang Wei come. When the two men in black were not paying attention, he secretly took out Jue Ming San from his pocket. With a gentle wave, one of the men in black immediately froth and fainted to the ground.


    "Boss, boss is killed." At this time, all the people in black swarmed away like a headless fly.


    Zhou Zhong rushed by and caught a man in black who was about to run away.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I don''t know anything. I only know that we are sent to look for balihai!" The man in black shivered when he was caught.


    The boss, who has been serving him all the time, is a God in his heart. He didn''t expect to die in front of him today. Such a blow made him unable to let go for a long time, and he had a great fear of Zhou Zhong.


    "You always know your headquarters." Zhou Zhong said, pinching his hand and adding some strength.


    "I, I know." The man in black nodded quickly.


    "Take us." With that, Zhou Zhong looks at Chen Mo and others and signals them to come over.


    They get on the RV again. Chen Mo controls the man in black. Wang Wei, under the guidance of the man in black, drives the car to a forest outside Liushan city. What they see is a two-story villa with very ordinary appearance.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Chen Mo looks out of the window and feels that something is wrong. How could a group of people in black set up their headquarters in such a general villa.


    "That''s it. Our boss said, "it''s a low-key way to avoid unnecessary trouble." The man in black thought they didn''t believe in themselves and explained quickly.


    "Well, shut up! You talk more than a fat man Chen Mo frowned and glanced at the fat man who was dozing off.


    "You''re a personal attack!" After hearing this, the fat man sat up quickly.


    "I don''t, I''m a normal metaphor." Chen Mo pouts his lips and looks at the fat man with satisfaction.


    "Well, let''s go down! It''s probably here. " Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Wei observed for a while and found that there was no abnormality, so he planned to go in and have a look.


    A group of people pressed the man in black, let him first to the villa, found that it was really an ordinary villa, and there was nothing strange about it.


    This makes Zhou Zhong very confused. The old man in black is a green belt expert. He will surely store a lot of treasures or synthetic materials in his living place, but this villa is not abnormal at all.


    "This is delicious." As soon as the fat man entered the villa, he immediately saw several plates of small cakes on the table. After a while, he couldn''t help but put them in his mouth secretly.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I don''t know if it''s poisonous, so you really put it in your mouth?" Seeing this, Chen Mo quickly goes over and grabs a piece of cake that the fat man just wants to put into his mouth.


    "No? Toxic? " Fat man after hearing, eyes stare big, quickly look to Zhou Zhong and others, a face of panic.


    "Toxic?" After hearing this, Zhou quickly went to the fat man and stretched out his hand, ready to check the fat man''s tongue coating.


    "No poison, no poison. These are all cakes specially bought for the boss. They won''t be poisonous." When they said it was poisonous, the man in black explained immediately.


    "No poison? Try it first. " Chen Mo said, putting the cake in his hand into the mouth of the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t even have time to chew, so he swallowed it.


    "It''s poisonous. Didn''t he eat it all?" The fat man then stares at Chen Mo, grabs the cake and puts it in his mouth.


    Chen Mo stood helplessly watching.


    After a while, the man in black grabbed his neck and fell to the ground. After struggling for a while, he had no breath.


    Chen Mo was stunned at that time. He just wanted to frighten the fat man. He didn''t want him to put unreliable things in his mouth everywhere. However, he didn''t expect that the man in black beside him died after eating the cake.


    The fat man looked at the dead man in black on the ground and almost cried.


    "Well, what about this?" Chen Mo is also standing in the same place, not knowing what to do.


    Week helplessly looked at two people, went to the man in black there, squatted down, checked.


    "Aren''t you all right now? Have some more! " Zhou Zhong sighed and said to the fat man.


    Then he went to one side and carefully inspected the villa, hoping to find more clues.


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the fat man has no light in his eyes. After thinking about what the boss said, he''s right. He''s going to die. It''s better to eat more than to be hungry when he goes to Naihe bridge.Chen Mo looks at the fat man, his eyes are rusty.


    "You two can do it!" White mirror really can''t see past, directly took a cake, also ate up.


    "This, this is poisonous. Don''t eat it." The fat man got nervous.


    "Chen Mo, take a closer look at the man in black." Bai Mingjing took a bite of the cake and suddenly felt that it was really good.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo squats on the ground and looks at it carefully. Suddenly he stands up. The tears in his eyes are gone. He stares at the fat man and walks away.


    "He''s too cold!" Fat see, inexplicable to white mirror said.


    "He! It''s choking! It has nothing to do with poisoning! " Bai Mingjing then picked up a cake and put it in his mouth.


    "Choking, choking to death?" The fat man looked at the man in black on the ground and sighed silently.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Mingjing said that he would reach for a piece of cake again.


    "These are all mine. You can''t eat any more!" The fat man said a turn around, quickly embrace the plate, want to hold in his arms, but found that the plate as if fixed on the table, no matter how hard the fat man used, the plate is still.


    "Zhou Zhong, there''s a problem here!" White mirror saw, quickly called to Zhou Zhong.


    "This plate?" Zhou Zhong said puzzledly.


    "There is a secret room!" Bai Mingjing is very familiar with this type of mechanism. She is sure that there is something wrong with it.


    "Fat man, turn the plate three times to the right and three times to the left." Bai Mingjing said to the fat man seriously.


    The fat man didn''t dare to neglect, so he did as soon as possible, but after turning, he found that there was no movement.


    Three people all stood there quietly. After a while, a turning voice began to ring.


    The wall of the living room is slowly turning out of a door. Zhou Zhong looks inside and finds that it is a secret room.


    Zhou Zhong walked in alone and found that there were many materials for synthesizing dark spirit spring.


    So in the middle of the week, let everyone rest here for a night and go into the secret room to synthesize the dark spirit spring.


    After synthesizing the dark spirit spring, Zhou Zhong quickly took it and found that his cultivation had indeed improved a lot. Although there was not much material left, it was still promoted to the mid green belt cultivation.


    If you practice at this speed, the middle of the week will soon be able to break through to the next stage, one step closer to the black belt.


    The next morning, everyone gathered to prepare for the next city.


    In the morning, everyone was full of energy. After getting on the RV, Chen Mo recovered completely from his injury, so he suggested that he should drive by himself.


    When everyone is having a rest, Chen Mo sees two little girls on the side of the road. He feels something is wrong. He quickly tells the white mirror next to him.


    "What''s going on?"


    White mirror to see two little girls, a four or five years old, a seven or eight years old, are very cute, pitiful heart.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Mingjing asks Chen Mo to stop and get out of the car to ask.


    "White city." The little girl replied in a tender voice.


    Zhou Zhong also observed the situation. Looking at the two little girls outside the window and the expectant eyes of Bai Mingjing, he had to nod.


    Bai Mingjing happily leads the two little girls into their RV.

 Chapter 3921

    Bai Mingjing takes two little girls to the dormitory to settle down, and happily returns to the small living room of the RV.


    "These two little girls are so cute, too." The fat man raised his head and said to Bai Mingjing with a smile on his face.


    "Yes! When I call my sister, it''s really super cute. " Bai Mingjing said, showing a happy look.


    "I feel like there''s something wrong with both of them." Chen Mo gives the RV to Zhou Zhongkai and comes to them to remind them.


    "No!" Bai Mingjing looks at Chen Mo suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong with two little girls!" The fat man did not understand, "do they still have accomplishments?"


    Chen Mo knew that the fat man was teasing him with a serious face.


    "I don''t think we can take them with us!" Chen Mo firmly said, in fact, just saw the two little girls, Chen Mo felt wrong.


    Although it''s not a wilderness, it''s also a suburb. The two little girls are not big, but they don''t even have adults around. There must be something wrong.


    "No, if you let them go down, what should we do in case of danger?" Bai Mingjing doesn''t give in either. She has always been very fond of little girls, and the two girls are not only lovely, but also arouse her desire to protect when they stop at the roadside.


    "Go ahead! It''s just that you have too much suspicion and no love. " The fatty gazed at Chen Mo, and he was very unkind to make complaints about Chen mo.


    "You..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t be angry. This is a discussion, not a fight." Wang Wei saw that Chen Mo''s face was not right, so he quickly mixed it up in the middle.


    "I believe that children''s minds are simple, but if there is a real problem, we have to prepare in advance. No, instead of arguing here, we''d better ask them about their life history and find out the situation."


    Wang Wei saw that everyone had calmed down a lot and immediately put forward suggestions.


    Bai Mingjing calmed down for a while, got up and went to the dormitory.


    Two little girls were in bed, hugging each other.


    When Bai Mingjing saw this scene, it was difficult for him to speak.


    "My sister asked you, why do you stop cars on the main road? Where are mom and dad? " White mirror gently said, while picking up a blanket, covered in two people''s body.


    "I, we are on the way to my aunt''s house. I lost my way. My parents are taking care of my brother at home." Older little girl, eyes are uncertain, has been afraid to look at the white mirror face.


    "Well, have a rest! I''ll call for you when I get home later But Bai Mingjing didn''t see the little girl''s wrong, thinking only that the lost child must be very poor.


    After returning to the small living room, Bai Mingjing sat quietly on the sofa.


    "How about it?" When Wang Wei looks at the white mirror, he knows that there should be no problem.


    "Well, I feel OK."


    "It''s OK, so we can rest assured." Wang Wei takes a look at Chen Mo and finds that there is nothing wrong with him, so he is relieved.


    After a while, the RV suddenly stopped.


    Chen Mo runs to Zhou Zhong to see what''s going on.


    "Someone is in the way." Zhou Zhongzheng was driving when a group of people appeared in front of the car, blocking in front of the car, Zhou Zhong had no choice but to stop.


    Chen Mo thinks there must be something wrong with Bai Mingjing.


    "Open the window first and ask." When I opened the window in the middle of the week, I saw people all around the window.


    "Hand over the man!" Before Zhou Zhong asked, a big man by the window said in a rough voice.


    "Who?" When Chen Mo heard this, he immediately asked.


    "Are you pretending! Who else? Don''t you know what you''ve done? " Suddenly the big man got angry and pointed at them and began to shout.


    "How can I know if you don''t make it clear! That''s it Zhou Zhong said, pretending to close the window.


    "Oh, two little girls!" As soon as the big man was in a hurry, he said it at the moment when he closed the window sill in the middle of the week.


    "Little girl?" Bai Mingjing was a little confused after hearing this.


    "This group of big men, what are you looking for with two little girls?" The fat man looked at him in silence, expressing doubt.


    Zhou Zhong thinks that things are wrong. These people are not good at the visitors. If they are looking for the two little girls, they should not be their relatives.


    "Bring those two little girls here and find out." Zhou Zhong motioned Bai Mingjing to bring the two little girls from the dormitory.


    Two little girls just came over and looked out of the car window. They immediately hid in the corner and shivered. They didn''t look right. They seemed to see something terrible.


    The younger girl began to cry. Bai Mingjing quickly walked over and hugged them, comforting and asking.


    "We, we were captured by them." The older girl saw her sister crying and choked herself.


    "We managed to run out, but we didn''t know the way home, so we had to stop by the side of the road." As she spoke, the little girl held back her tears."Why don''t you tell your sister the truth?" After listening to the little girl''s words, Bai Mingjing''s eyes are also moist.


    "I''m afraid my brothers and sisters will throw us away if they know. If they do, we will still be arrested." With that, the little girl couldn''t help crying.


    "Brother and sister, I''m sorry, we shouldn''t cheat." The two huddled together, never daring to look out of the window.


    Bai Mingjing turns around and looks at Chen mo. she thought Chen Mo would satirize her tenderness when she heard it. At least she would be angry because she implicated them. However, she finds that Chen Mo is looking out of the window with a black face and doesn''t blame her at all.


    "Heaven forbids it!" Chen Mo suddenly breaks the calm and gives a roar.


    Bai Mingjing quickly looks at the past and thinks Chen Mo is going to lose his temper.


    Chen Mo turns his head and finds that everyone is looking at him with strange eyes.


    "Ah, I''m talking about them! A group of big men, bullying two little girls is no skill Chen Mo finished and looked at the two poor little girls.


    "Look at my brother''s weapon, isn''t it very handsome?" But later, he took a look at the two little girls and wanted to give them back.


    "Don''t be afraid. My brother will teach them for you in a moment." Chen Mo said firmly.


    "To tell you, I''m not bragging. When I was healing yesterday, I studied my baby by the way. Now it''s powerful." Chen Mo said complacently.


    "I''m going to deal with those people in a moment. You must watch carefully! I don''t mind if you give me a big hand if you get to a wonderful place! "


    When Bai Mingjing looks at Chen Mo with a smile in front of him, he feels that he is much taller. Unexpectedly, he seems to have a indifferent attitude, but he is not ambiguous at the critical moment.

 Chapter 3922

    Fat man and Wang Wei also have a new understanding of Chen mo.


    Zhou Zhong nodded happily. It seems that he and Lei Tianjue have made the right decision. Chen Mo has grown up a lot.


    Chen Mo and others take the two little girls back to their dormitories and get off the bus.


    A group of people outside the car saw that they came out in a bluster, and did not bring the little girl out, more angry.


    "Give those two girls over and we''ll be fine." The ferocity of the strong man''s face did not pay attention to them in the middle of the week.


    "What if you don''t let it go!" Chen Mo holds back a smile and says helplessly that this group of people know at a glance that their strength is very low and there is no threat to themselves.


    "Then don''t blame us for deceiving more than less." The strong man finished and winked at the man behind him, who immediately took out a big bag from the grass.


    Zhou Zhong and others looked at them suspiciously and thought they were going to do something.


    As a result, after the bag was opened, more than ten steel pipes were exposed.


    "Divide it." As soon as the voice dropped, everyone came to take one, and soon the steel pipe was finished.


    Zhou Zhong and others are waiting beside them, without fear.


    "All right." Chen Mo stretched himself in boredom.


    "Let''s see my baby, too!" Chen Mo said, holding the lightning fork behind him in his hand and throwing it to the ground at will.


    The group, startled by the sound of the lightning fork landing, said, "what''s that, broken metal!"


    When those people were laughing, suddenly, lightning fork stood up straight.


    All of a sudden, the clear blue sky, immediately overcast down, flashing thunder, is ready to go.


    When the group saw the battle, they thought it was an accident.


    But they found that the lightning in the sky, like long eyes, they take a step, lightning with a step.


    "Run! It''s real ray Among the group, I don''t know who yelled, and all fled.


    "Done, done!" Chen Mo takes back the lightning fork, and the dark clouds in the sky disappear immediately.


    When the party returned to the RV, Chen Mo went to the sofa and sat down.


    "First of all, I''m not the kind of person who has no love. I just consider that we have to be vigilant when we go out. After all, people are dangerous."


    As Chen Mo explains, he picks up the lightning fork and carefully wipes the dust on it.


    "This time, I was too reckless, but thank you all the same." Bai Mingjing''s heart is full of apology. She knows that this time she is really too impulsive and does not consider such a comprehensive.


    "Chen Mo, that, that lightning fork just now is really powerful!" The fat man on one side wanted to apologize to Chen Mo, but he still found it difficult to say.


    "Of course! I''ve almost mastered the way it''s used. " Chen Mo doesn''t care, but when he hears the fat man praising his baby, he smiles.


    Wang Wei breathed a sigh of relief, changed his position with Zhou Zhong, and drove his RV on. Wang Wei is not good at talking much at ordinary times, but he knows in his heart that a team must not be estranged. It is very important that we can get along well.


    Soon after, they entered Juyi city and found a hotel.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I was stopped by a team of city guards. I don''t know what these guards are going to do.


    "Do you know these two little girls?" One of the city guards asked first.


    "This..." Bai Mingjing doesn''t know how to explain it. Even if they tell the truth, they may not believe it.


    "You have been reported for trafficking in children. Come back with us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone felt puzzled. It was originally a good deed. How could it be said that it was child trafficking?


    Up to now, they can only follow them to the Lord''s residence of Juyi city.


    "What''s the matter? And he was vilified. " On the way, the fat man has a bitter face.


    "It must be the thieves who falsely accused us." Bai Mingjing just did not expect to do a good thing, but caused so many disasters to everyone.


    "It''s OK. We''re right. What can we do?" Chen Mo said solemnly.


    After waiting for the city Lord''s mansion, Zhou Zhong and others just walked in and saw that the strong man who kidnapped the girl was chatting with a man and a woman.


    "My name is Luo Hua. I''m the captain of the city guard. Come with me." A middle-aged man, walked up to them in the middle of the week, said with disdain.


    It turned out that they had to be interrogated. As soon as they went in, everyone realized it.


    "Who is that man and woman?" The fat man asked curiously.


    "The parents of the two girls." Luo Hua walked in front of him, but he did not forget to answer the fat man.


    Bai Mingjing immediately understood that the girl''s parents and the thief were actually in the same group. How could there be such parents and the thief to abduct and sell their own daughter together? And they can''t explain it.Just went in to ask, did not ask two words, Luo Hua identified the truth of the matter, rushed out.


    "And the two little girls?" Bai Mingjing said with a worried face.


    "Let me inform you that the parents have come to claim and take them away. The group of people you accused is not guilty. Their parents have proved it for them, and you will stay in the prison in the future." Luo Hua said and snorted coldly. He had never seen such a arrogant person who abducted and sold children.


    Zhou Zhong and others are full of fog, did not expect to so simply shut them up.


    "I want to see the Lord of the city." When Luo Hua was going out, Zhou Zhong said quickly.


    "You''d better be honest. Who are you? See who you want to see? " Luo Hua didn''t pay attention to them at all. Besides, when I asked him just now, he knew that they were not from the city. Luo Hua was even more unscrupulous.


    "We are tower attackers from the ice God Fatah."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Luo Hua turned and looked at Zhou Zhong''s face carefully.


    "Tell me." After that, Luo Hua ran out quickly. He still knew the tower attacker. It was the elite of the pagoda, which represented a region. He couldn''t do it himself. He ran into the hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Uncle, uncle, no good."


    Luo zisong is sitting on the table tasting tea, but unexpectedly Luo Hua ran in rashly.


    "I''ve told you eight hundred times. I''ll call me Lord Luo here." Luo zisong raised his head and looked at his frustrated nephew.


    "Besides, don''t panic when you are in trouble. At least he is the captain of the city guard."


    "Yes, Lord Luo." Luo Hua quickly changed his words for fear of making Luo zisong angry.


    "Talk about it!"


    "The gang who just went to capture said they were the tower attackers sent by the ice God fata." Luo Hua said all in all.


    "Ice God pagoda? Ah, what about the ice God pagoda? Isn''t this in my Juyi city Luo zisong sneered and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Come on, show me what kind of garbage Raiders they are." Luo zisong and Luo Hua walked out of the hall of the city master''s mansion.

 Chapter 3923

    Luo zisong is usually arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t pay any attention to him. Even if he faces the FATA in another area, he has no sense of admiration.


    After entering the inquiry room, Luo zisong sat on the opposite side of the week with disgust on his face.


    "Tower attacker?" Luo zisong said carelessly.


    "Lord, we are framed. I hope you can find out." Zhou said politely.


    "How can you frame up without any reason? What''s more, in our Juyi City, abducting and selling children is not a small crime. " Every sentence has no hardness.


    "So if we have evidence that we were framed, what should the city Lord do?" Zhou Zhong took a firm attitude. Although there is no evidence at present, Zhou Zhong believes that as long as he looks for the fish, he will surely miss the net.


    "I don''t have to worry about these things. If you feel wronged, you can send someone to look for evidence. As for the others, I''ll keep them in the hotel." Luo zisong said, scornfully squeezed out a smile.


    "It''s not safe for one person. I want two people together." Zhou Zhong wants to fight for the quota of two people as much as possible, because everyone is not familiar with Juyi city. No matter who goes there, it is dangerous. If two people can go together, they can take care of each other.


    "No matter where you find a way to escape, I''ll tell you not to come back." Luo zisong looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and felt that he would not have the courage to escape.


    After Luo zisong left, Zhou Zhong and others discussed and decided to go out with Bai Mingjing to find evidence. The rest of the people were waiting for news in the hotel.


    After Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing came out, they immediately bribed a city guard guard who was familiar with the parents.


    Through him, Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing easily found their home address.


    Just into the courtyard, white mirror found the whole house dilapidated, and even some places are still dripping water.


    "Little sister, my sister has come to see you. Come out." Bai Mingjing quickly confirmed that the two little girls had not come home.


    After waiting for a while, there was still nothing. Zhou Zhong felt a little strange, so he and Bai Mingjing were ready to go into the room to have a look.


    "Why are you again?" At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in shabby clothes came out of the room. He was the father of the girl who was seen in the city Lord''s house.


    "It''s you!" Then the girl''s mother came out, her face full of anger.


    "Auntie, I want to ask why the two little girls are not here? Where are they Bai Mingjing did not give up, thinking that the mother could have a trace of heartache for her daughter.


    But unexpectedly, the girl''s mother grabbed a wooden stick on the ground and threw it towards the white mirror.


    "Get out of here." The girl''s mother roared and looked at them as if they were enemies.


    Zhou Zhong saw it, and with a light grasp, the stick was picked up.


    "I, I tell you to mind your own business. It''s not good for you." The man who was about to throw a brick at one side was obviously scared after seeing Zhou Zhong''s action.


    "With them, what nonsense, to tell you the truth, they are the two of us to sell, how about?" But the girl''s mother was not afraid at all. She yelled at Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing. She didn''t panic at all and didn''t regret her evil deeds.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with selling my daughter? Besides, my son has to eat and dress well. They''re wasting food. They sell it." The man suddenly had the confidence, but also roared towards the Zhou Zhong side.


    "How can you do that? That''s your own daughter Bai Mingjing is so angry that she has never seen such a cruel parent in her life. No matter how she dotes on her son, she doesn''t have to sell her daughter! They are all natural. How can they treat them so much.


    "Where is your daughter now?" In the middle of the week, I felt that Bai Mingjing beside me was dying, and tears were constantly flowing out.


    "It''s up to you to do whatever we like." The man is still very arrogant, and his heart has always been very normal. Only in Zhou Zhong, they are all looking for trouble. After all, their daughters are sold, and they has the final say, they can not manage.


    "For the last time, where is it?" Zhou Zhong said unbearably.


    "Let you go..." Zhou didn''t wait for the man to finish, he immediately threw the stick in his hand and threw it to him. Suddenly, the man''s eyes were black and he fell to the place.


    "You, you killed." See this scene, the girl''s mother suddenly stunned, standing in situ, I do not know what to do.


    "Dizzy, can''t die, but if you want to sell your daughter, but also want to kill her husband, I can help you." Zhou Zhong glanced at the man who fell on the ground. He was really dizzy. Zhou Zhong was afraid of killing by mistake, so the control was just right.


    "Where did you sell your daughter?" Bai Mingjing said that he took out a dagger from his waist and strode to the girl''s mother. He even killed her.


    "You, what are you going to do?" After seeing the dagger, the girl''s mother was scared and kept retreating.


    "Don''t want to talk? It''s very simple. Just cut your tongue off. " White mirror said relaxed, eyes have been staring at her."Nanshan District, unit 6, 5-1." The girl''s mother heard the words of white mirror, behind a cool, quickly said the location.


    After Bai Mingjing and Zhou Zhong wrote down, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so they ran out. Bai Mingjing''s heart is full of two little girls. She doesn''t understand why someone is so cruel and treats relatives as a transaction.


    Little girls will be abused there, because if they run away without permission, the big men will definitely settle with them.


    And in terms of the viciousness of the group, the later they go, the more dangerous the two little girls are.


    With this mentality, Zhou Zhong Bai Mingjing rushed to the sixth building of Nanshan District.


    The community itself is an old one, so it seems a bit shabby, let alone the elevator. Bai Mingjing and Zhou Zhong had to climb the stairs.


    When he arrived, he found the door locked. Zhou Zhong was angry and kicked down the whole iron gate.


    The moment the door was kicked open, the white mirror was startled, and the two little girls were tied to two iron pipes and hung on them, covered with blood.


    "You?" The falling sound of the iron gate was so loud that it directly led them out.


    "Oh, watch the fun Looking at the big mirror, Zhou Minghan is laughing.


    "Oh, no way? Let''s go! You can''t care about us Zhuang Hankou has no sense of guilt.

 Chapter 3924

    Zhou Zhongyi pushes aside the strong man and enters the room with the white mirror.


    The strong man was at a loss. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was really big. He didn''t stand firm and sat on the ground.


    "Get out of here." The strong man quickly got up and yelled.


    At this time, five strong men came out of the room.


    "Or you?" The man in front recognized Zhou Zhong at a glance.


    "How can you abuse children?" White mirror angrily pointed at the man and called.


    "No, we dare not." The man suddenly burst out laughing. In the blood stained house, the laughter seemed very terrible.


    "You, you!" The white mirror was so angry that his face turned white and his voice trembled.


    "Well, I didn''t pay attention to it today. This girl is really good-looking! If you stay with me tonight, I''ll think about whether to let these two little animals go The man suddenly looked at the white mirror with a bad smile and stretched out his hand toward her dishonestly.


    "Click!"


    "Ah"


    after a scream, the man shivered and held up his hand and fell on the ground, sweating.


    "My hand, broken, broken." The man was panting and shouting.


    "Big brother, big brother, take it to the hospital." A strong man came running.


    "What hospital to send them to, I made them both." The man stares at Zhou Zhong and says maliciously.


    The strong man quickly got up and swung his fist.


    Zhou didn''t hide. Just when he was about to touch his face, the bear mask appeared on his face again. In an instant, a strong force threw the strong man out.


    The rest of the people saw the situation and rushed over immediately.


    In the middle of the week, everyone lay on the ground and was killed.


    The white mirror looked at the two little girls hanging on the top, and quickly went up to save them.


    They left here with the baby in their arms.


    Just ready to go back to the hotel, on the side of the road, a girl who fell on the ground attracted the attention of white mirror.


    "This..." When Bai Mingjing went there, she was a beautiful girl of eighteen or nine years old.


    Bai Mingjing hesitated and didn''t know whether to save or not. It seemed that the girl was poisoned and was dying here. If not treated in time, she would die here.


    However, Bai Mingjing has caused so many troubles today. Not only are all the people imprisoned, but the two little girls are also seriously injured.


    In her arms, she carefully put the girl on the mirror, and then she hesitated.


    "Mid week, do we really want to save it?" Bai Mingjing hesitated.


    "Then do you have the heart to let her die by the side of the road? It''s up to you. If you don''t save me, you''ll leave. " Zhou Zhong said, intending to frighten Bai Mingjing and pretending to get up.


    "Save, this is a life." Bai Mingjing sees that Zhou Zhong is not saved, and says quickly.


    Zhou nodded and took out a pill from the space ring.


    Zhou didn''t know how long the antidote pill had been put in the space ring, but it didn''t work for a long time. In terms of the holy body in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it is invincible and does not need to be.


    And put in the past week when there is genuine Qi, detoxification is very easy, can be used directly, do not need pills.


    It''s different when it comes to the dark, but it''s useless to detoxify.


    Give the girl Jiedu Dan, not long after, the girl''s breathing gradually stable, white mirror in the side is also relieved.


    "You saved me?" When the girl woke up, she saw Zhou Zhong at the first sight.


    "Just passing by." Zhou Zhong saw a white mirror, got up and picked up the little girl.


    "Thank you, or you, I might have died long ago!" The girl sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "I, I''m fine." The girl staggered to stand up and looked at the white mirror gratefully.


    "The poison is still there. It''s too early to say it''s OK." Zhou looked at the girl''s forehead and found that the gas was still in her body.


    "Then I..." The girl stopped talking and looked forward to Zhou Zhong.


    "Tomorrow, come to me at Yuanxing hotel." I had a look at the girl in the middle of the week.


    "You need to be treated again, and then you can be cured."


    "Well, thank you. I''m very lucky to meet you and help each other." The girl said and lowered her head.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing finish, holding the girl ready to return to the hotel.


    On the other side, in the Lord''s house of Juyi city.


    Luo zisong is closing his eyes and sitting leisurely on the sofa.


    "Lord, I have something to report." After receiving the news, Luo Hua kept coming to tell Luo zisong.


    "What''s the matter? Say it." Luo zisong opened his eyes and said calmly."Zhou Zhong killed people, killed all the people." Rowa said, swallowing.


    He didn''t expect that he was so bold that he killed several people in Juyi city that week. Luo zisong will try his best to kill him.


    "What?" Luo zisong was really surprised. He felt that his words were clear enough. He asked him to find evidence, how to find it, and kill people.


    "It''s too bold, it''s too bold!" Luo zisong stood up from the sofa, pale with anger.


    "I''m too lazy to check this time. No matter whether he is sent by the ice God fata to commit a crime in my Juyi City, I just want him to know what the consequences are." Luo zisong said, his palm fell heavily on the table.


    "Send troops. We will send troops to capture Zhou Zhong." Luo zisong grumpy said, let the side of Luo Hua, quickly send troops.


    Luo Hua did not dare to neglect, immediately went outside the city, gathered more than 100 people, and rushed to the hotel to capture Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong and Bai Mingjing came back to the hotel. Zhou Zhong immediately began to heal the two little girls. Bai Mingjing also helped in silence.


    The little girl''s body injury, let the white mirror see shocking, every bloodstain, every scar, it seems so heartbreaking.


    "If you can''t see it, go out! I''ll just come here! " In the middle of the week, I saw Bai Mingjing wipe the bloodstain and shed tears secretly from time to time.


    "It''s OK. I''m my sister. I''ll help them clean it here." Holding back her tears, Bai Mingjing continued to help them wipe their bodies. She thought that such a small child should have a happy life every day, but she didn''t expect that all their misfortunes were brought by their biological parents.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "It''s time to come." Zhou Zhong said and went to open the door.


    "In the middle of the week, you will come back with us immediately." As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen city guards rushed in behind them and seized Zhou Zhong.


    In order not to affect the rest of the two little girls, Zhou Zhonghe Bai Mingjing follows Luo Hua back to the master''s house of Juyi city.


    "You have a lot of guts Luo Zi song comes face to face.


    "It''s the child abductors we''re killing." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    He knew that Luo would not believe it, but he tried to explain it.


    "No more sophistry. All I know is that you killed people!" Luo zisong said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.

 Chapter 3925

    Bai Mingjing also wants to explain, but is pulled by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong knew from Luo zisong''s attitude that even if they were wronged, Luo zisong would not be able to help them. Moreover, this matter was indeed misunderstood, and it must not be explained clearly.


    "Come on, put all of them in jail." Luo zisong''s heart is filled with joy. What nonsense ice God''s pagoda and what siegers are here in my Luo zisong, I am the Dharma.


    Luo Hua brought people to come here. Seeing this scene, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he could arrest the ice God fata one day.


    "Follow me!" Luo Hua walked over and yelled.


    Zhou Zhonghe Bai Mingjing was then taken to the prison.


    "The cells are full. You can only live here." Luo Hua said to the mirror with disdain.


    In fact, Luo Minghua did not make an excuse for her to live in Jingjian.


    "We..."


    "Live whatever you want!" Luo Hua quickly interrupts Bai Mingjing, thinking that she is going to make a request, stares at her and leaves.


    "Well, I want to ask the fat people about them." Bai Mingjing sighs. He didn''t expect that a little thing would lead to prison.


    Moreover, she is not willing to live alone. If all people live together, she can discuss countermeasures.


    "Don''t ask, it''s all here!" Zhou sat there quietly, eyes closed, thinking about everything that happened today.


    "It''s really them." Bai Mingjing looks out of the small window of the prison. They are really fat people.


    After a while, the fat people were also put in this cell.


    "Boss, are you ok?" As soon as the fat man came in, he worried and went to Zhou Zhong''s side.


    "It''s OK. Have a rest." Zhou chuckled and didn''t seem to be worried about it.


    Zhou Zhongli also sighed that such a prison had been with the fat man twice, but this time it was so far away that Lei Tian couldn''t count on it.


    "We''re not going to be locked up all the time." Chen Mo looks disgusted and stands still. The prison is too far from what he imagined. He has never visited the prison of Optics Valley City, but now he is locked up in the cell of Juyi city.


    "If I''ve been misunderstood all the time, maybe!" Bai Mingjing is also at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do next. If there is one person who hasn''t been caught, maybe there is still a chance. But now everyone squats here neatly, and they are not familiar with the place of life. No one can save them.


    "Or we''ll call that rowa and explain it again." Wang Wei was still lucky, thinking that if he explained more, he might have a chance.


    Except Zhou Zhong, other people are racking their brains to explain this misunderstanding. They are here to attack the tower, and it''s not a good way to stay in prison all the time.


    After Luo zisong dealt with this matter, he returned home happily.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw sister-in-law Liu, the nanny, turning around at the door with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter, sister Liu? What are you doing here? " Luo zisong felt that something was wrong when he saw it. Liu''s sister-in-law was very virtuous and dignified at ordinary times. How could she be unusual today.


    "Lord Luo, I have been wondering whether to tell you, but the eldest lady has always said no, for fear that you will worry." When Mrs. Liu saw Luo zisong coming back, she said it unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? Is romanman in trouble again Luo zisong''s daughter was rebellious when she was a child. She did not say that she was in trouble outside. However, because Luo zisong doted on her, she secretly helped her out every time.


    "The first lady was poisoned today. She was in a coma in the street, and then..." Before Liu''s sister-in-law finished, she found that Luo zisong ran to the room upstairs in a hurry.


    "Manman, what''s the matter with you?" Luo zisong just thought she had made trouble again. Unexpectedly, this time he was so serious that he ran to his daughter''s room for inspection.


    "Dad, how did you come back?" With a smile on her face, Roman jumped out of bed, went to Luo zisong''s side and took his hand.


    "Are you?" Luo zisong thought that his daughter must be lying on the bed with a haggard face after poisoning. However, he did not expect her daughter to be alive and kicking around like nobody was in trouble.


    "Sister Liu told you so!" Roman pouted.


    "I''m ok. I said it all. I met an expert in the street. He saved me by dividing two by three." Said Roman, with a look of shyness on her face.


    "No, how can detoxification be so easy?" After hearing this, Luo zisong was more worried.


    "Sister Liu, call Luo Hua and give him 10 minutes to let all the highly skilled doctors in the city come to my house." Luo zisong quickly ran out and yelled at his sister-in-law Liu.


    "No, Dad. I''m really OK." Roman quickly came to stop Luo zisong.


    "You go back to bed now." Luo zisong suddenly said sternly.


    In less than ten minutes, there were five miracle doctors in the city gathered at the gate of Luo''s villa, all of whom were distinguished."Line up, one by one, five minutes each." Luo Hua organized the doctors at the door of the villa.


    "Lord Luo, the toxins in the young lady''s body have been removed. It''s no big problem." After the last doctor went out, Luo zisong finally put down his heart. Since all the doctors said there was nothing wrong, it was OK.


    "Dad, but the master said that he would let me go to clean the poison again tomorrow, otherwise it would recur." Roman quickly asked Luo zisong for instructions.


    "It''s all ready, and I''ll let you go?" Luo zisong gave a scornful smile.


    "He must want you to go tomorrow with a lot of money! This kind of person is known to be a liar. Maybe you are not poisoned, or your poison is from him Luo Zi song disdains to say.


    "Dad, how can you think of my benefactor like that?" When Roman heard this, he was immediately upset.


    Although she was not familiar with Zhou Zhong, she was not careful and had nothing to do with others. Besides, meeting by chance can save her, which shows that Zhou Zhong is very reliable.


    "You are still young, in this society..."


    "I don''t listen. You always have so many reasons, but you can''t think so badly of my benefactor!" Roman blushed with anger, got up and went out.


    "Oh, it''s so simple!" Luo Zi sighed with relief.


    "Lord, how did my cousin leave?" At this time, Luo Hua came in. Just now he saw that Roman ran out in anger. He wanted to stop him, but he thought that he would stop him with his temper.


    "Don''t worry about her, it''s too willful!" Luo zisong thought about it.


    "By the way, you should go and find out who saved Manman. I think that person must have ulterior motives!" Luo zisong ordered Luo Hua to investigate, and he thought in his heart that he would save people without any reason? There must be more.


    "Well, I''ll check it out." Luo Hua did not neglect, immediately sent to investigate.


    After returning home at night, Roman didn''t care.

 Chapter 3926

    The next morning, sister-in-law Liu came to ask Roman to have breakfast, only to find Roman lying on the bed with a pale face.


    "Lord of Luocheng, Lord of Luocheng, it''s not good. The eldest lady has fainted." Mrs. Liu ran out anxiously and yelled to Luo zisong, who was just about to have breakfast at the table.


    "What?" Luo zisong heard, flustered up, immediately ran to romanman''s room.


    "Come on, let lowa get all those doctors." When Luo zisong saw her unconscious daughter, she was so distressed that she quickly asked Liu Sao to contact Luo Hua.


    After a while, the five famous doctors gathered in the Luo villa.


    "Lord Luo, my subordinates are incompetent. I have no way to deal with the poison of the eldest lady."


    Looking at the five doctors shaking their heads, Luo zisong was completely flustered. His daughter was more important than his own life, but now he looked at the poisoned and comatose daughter and had no countermeasures.


    "By the way, that expert, that expert can save my daughter." Luo zisong suddenly thought of what Roman said to himself yesterday.


    The expert really asked her to go again in order to completely detoxify, but he used the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman, thinking that others were greedy for small profits.


    "Master, where is the master? I''ll invite you right now." Luo Hua is also worried at the side. Hearing Luo zisong say that an expert can save Roman, he asks quickly.


    "Where is it? This... " Luo zisong was also stunned after being asked. Yesterday, he didn''t finish listening to his daughter''s words, so he sternly warned her that he didn''t know where the expert was.


    Luo zisong holds his head and sits on the ground in chagrin.


    "Lord Luo, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if I should say it." A doctor saw that Luo zisong was in such a dilemma that he wanted to help him.


    "What advice, say it, say it!" After hearing this, Luo zisong revived his hope.


    "I dare to ask if the city Lord knows Jiawei, the miracle doctor of the Lord moon city, his dark power is detoxification. If the city Lord can invite him to treat the eldest lady, she will be well." The doctor immediately thought of Garvey.


    "Jiawei, I''ve heard that he is really famous for his detoxification ability." Luo zisong thought about it. He had heard of Jiawei for a long time.


    "Quick, go to the main moon city, please guard." Luo zisong turned around and ordered Luo Hua to go to the main moon city.


    Luozisong also dare not neglect, personally take care of romanman, for fear of a little miss.


    Less than half a day, Luohua with Jiawei hurried back to Luojia villa.


    "Doctor, please save my daughter." Luo zisong was really worried when he saw Jiawei. He thought that Jiawei was an old man, but he didn''t expect that Jiawei was a young man with beautiful appearance.


    "Lord Luo, please rest assured that saving people is the responsibility of doctors, and I will do my best." With that, Jiawei quickly observed the situation of romance.


    "Lord Luo." After Jiawei saw it, he called Luo zisong helplessly.


    "If the doctor has anything to tell you, just ask." Luo zisong thought that Jiawei wanted to cheat him, but now, even if he wanted his life, he would not hesitate to hand it over.


    "Lord Luo, I''m afraid there is nothing I can do about it." Jiawei bowed his head, a face of sorry, parents heart, although Jiawei is still young, but also a medical family, in the treatment of this aspect is still very medical ethics.


    "What? Is it impossible for the doctor to do anything about it? " Luo zisong''s voice trembled after listening.


    "Lord Luo, what I can do now is to restrain the poison of Qianjin and prevent it from spreading again, but I still can''t start to cure it." Jiawei and Luo zisong said.


    "Then please ask the doctor to help me restrain the poison first." Luo zisong also felt Jiawei''s dilemma, but the matter has come to this point, the gas control is also a way, can not let the daughter''s body gas has been spread.


    Jiawei immediately forced the whole body''s energy out, and without hesitation passed into Roman''s body, instantly the poison gas was suppressed.


    After a while, Roman finally woke up, although the state is not good, but consciousness is still awake.


    "Dad." Roman quickly reached out his hand and grabbed the corner of Rosie''s coat.


    "Maman, don''t worry, dad will cure you." Seeing that his daughter was so weak, Luo zisong felt that the sky had fallen.


    "Dad, you go to the master. He can cure me. He''s at the source star hotel, 211." Said Roman in a weak voice.


    "Well, I''ll bring him." Luo zisong said to Luo Hua.


    "Go to Yuanxing Hotel and bring me that man." Luo zisong was not polite at all. He still thought he would save Roman.


    Luo Hua didn''t dare to be vague, so he ran to Yuanxing hotel in person.


    After a while, Luo Hua came back by himself, and his face was embarrassed.


    "What about people? Where did you take it? " When Luo zisong saw that Luo Hua had come back, he was very angry.


    "Lord, this man." Luo Hua according to Roman said to the front desk, a shock, the original living in 211 is Zhou Zhong."What''s wrong with this man, say." Luo zisong impatiently looked at the hesitant Luo Hua.


    "It''s Zhou Zhong who lives in 211." Luo Hua stammered out.


    "What, he? How could it be? " Luo Zi song was also startled.


    "Go to the prison and call him." Luo Zi song slowly calmed down, after confirming that there was no mistake, he immediately asked Luo Hua to call Zhou Zhong to detoxify Roman.


    After Luo Hua arrived at the prison, he kept coming to their cell in the middle of the week.


    When the fat man saw it, he thought it was the misunderstanding that had been lifted. However, Luo Hua went directly to Zhou Zhong.


    "The girl you saved yesterday is the daughter of the Lord of Luo city. Today, the poison of the eldest lady has recurred. Let you go there and treat her." Luo Hua said directly.


    Chen Mo and Wang Wei, the fat men on one side, are all confused. Only Bai Mingjing is shocked. It turns out that the girl they rescued in the street yesterday is the daughter of the Lord Luo. Maybe this time, they will be saved.


    "I''m not going." Zhou Zhong didn''t care.


    Now not only Luo Hua is confused, but also Bai Mingjing doesn''t understand. He thinks that Zhou Zhong will agree. After all, they are still in prison now. If the daughter of the Lord of Luo is cured, they will have the hope to get rid of the injustice.


    "I am a sinner, how can I go out at will according to the law!" Zhou Zhong said with great interest.


    "Yes, we are going to spend our lives in prison." Bai Mingjing understood the meaning of Zhou Zhong and said with Zhou Zhong.


    "But Luo Hua sees this kind of situation, also cannot persuade, turned round to walk out, made a telephone call to Luo family villa.


    Luo zisong is carefully looking at romance, and sister-in-law Liu walks in with a face of embarrassment.

 Chapter 3927

    "Lord Luo, the news from Luo Hualai said that he refused to come that week, and that it was against the law to enter and leave the prison at will."


    "What?" Luo zisong immediately got angry and threw the exquisite jade bowl on the ground.


    Luo zisong didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would say so. People in prison would be so arrogant.


    Although Luo zisong was angry, he was still helpless.


    At this time, Roman suddenly again coma, Luo zisong more flustered up.


    "Miracle doctor, this..." Luo zisong quickly looks at Jiawei.


    Gawai shook his head in silence and looked at the situation.


    "Sister Liu, tell Luo Hua that I will go to the prison." Luo zisong said and hurried out of the room, did not dare to delay for a moment.


    When Luo zisong arrived at the prison, he saw Luo Hua at the gate of the prison.


    "Lord." Luo Hua followed Luo zisong into Zhou Zhong''s cell.


    "In the middle of the week, I now order you as the Lord of the city to go back with me." Luo zisong said haughtily that he thought he would buy the bill in the middle of the week.


    "It depends on whether I want to save people." Zhou Zhong said, raising his head and sneering.


    When Luo zisong saw this expression, he was shocked. He couldn''t deal with Zhou Zhonglai.


    "Then I''ll invite you." Luo zisong said, tone relaxed a lot.


    "Do I have to go if you invite me?" Zhou Zhong sat in the same place and said without any care.


    "What are you going to do, then?" he said Luo zisong knew that his daughter couldn''t wait so long. She had to be faster, so she didn''t think so much. Although it was Zhou Zhong, Luo zisong was willing to compromise.


    "Please kneel down and give us our innocence." Zhou Zhong said seriously.


    "All right, I promise." Luo zisong said and knelt down.


    All the people present were startled. They didn''t expect Luo zisong to be so happy.


    Luo Hua knows that his uncle is to save his cousin. He is willing to do anything for her.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou did not pay attention to Luo zisong kneeling on the ground, but said to everyone and walked out of the cell directly.


    Luo zisong was overjoyed to see Zhou Zhong go out. His daughter was finally saved. Without waiting for Luo Hua to help him, he trotted out with him.


    In the villa of Luo family, Zhou Zhong saw the comatose Roman on the bed.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the situation. Time was running out. He quickly took out his precious pill from his pocket and broke it into two parts. Half of it was put into Roman''s mouth, and the other half was put on his index finger to crush it. The energy in his body was forced to his index finger and pressed on Roman''s forehead, gradually exerting force.


    Before the pills are dissolved, Roman wakes up. As soon as he opens his eyes, he feels relieved to see that it is the middle of the week.


    "The gas is gone. After a while, your strength will be restored." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    Jiawei was surprised. He studied medicine when he was two years old, but he has never seen such a treatment. Although he has not seen the method, the effect is extraordinary.


    Jiawei looked at Zhou Zhong carefully and found that although he was about the same age as himself, he did have something extraordinary about him, and then he admired him.


    Luo zisong, on the other side, was in a good mood when he saw that his daughter was getting better. However, when he looked at Zhou Zhong, he had more helplessness.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t respect him as the city Lord, but he felt that Zhou Zhong was really a talent and had real ability.


    After the recovery of Roman''s physical strength, Luo zisong hurried over to check again and found that there was no problem.


    "Where have you been and who poisoned you?" Luo Zi was determined to catch the man who poisoned his daughter.


    "I, I was outside the city. I met a fog swamp. Because I was curious, I went in and had a look. As a result, I was poisoned."


    When Luo zisong heard this, he felt puzzled. When did this strange thing happen outside the city.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong, he felt that there was something strange about it, so he wanted to go outside the city to see what Roman said about the fog swamp.


    "Let''s go there and have a look!" Zhou Zhuantou said to Chen Mo and others behind him.


    "I, I want to go, too." Jiawei was interested when he heard what Roman said. After all, he had never met such a difficult poison. Moreover, as a detoxification doctor, he was also very curious about the fog swamp.


    "I, I want to go, too." At this time, Roman has regained his strength. When he heard that they were going to the misty swamp, he would like to have a look again.


    "No, you can''t go." Luo zisong said, frowning, just fit, how can they go again? Besides, they are all practitioners, even if there is danger, it doesn''t matter, but their daughter is a young lady, how can they go to such a dangerous place.


    "No, I''m going." Romanman sat on the bed with a look of unhappiness. Originally, this fog swamp could be found by herself. Moreover, half of the reasons why everyone went there were because of his poisoning. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t he be a coward?Luo zisong can see that romantic heart has decided, although the heart is very worried, but still decided to compromise.


    "Then I''ll let the most powerful bodyguard of the city Lord''s house follow you." Luo zisong said, let next to Luo Hua, quickly called a middle-aged man guarding at the door of the villa.


    This time, a group of people set out to the outside of the city.


    "In the swamp? Why is there such a dry environment in Juyi city? " On the way, the fat man asked thoughtfully.


    "But there are forests outside the city of Juyi. In the forest areas, there will also be swamps." Jiawei wanted to be more detailed, but after reading the fat man, he felt that he could not understand, so he had to give up.


    The group finally came to the forest outside the city and found that it was indeed shrouded in fog.


    Before waiting to go in, the fog from the face made us feel dizzy.


    "Well, this gas is much heavier than when I came last time, and it seems that there is something wrong with it." Romanman said, curiously looked inside and found something inside.


    "It''s such a heavy gas before we get in. Then we can''t get in." Fat man worried, and some fear in his heart, just that Roman said, before there was no such heavy poison gas, she was almost poisoned to death, then now, once in, she would die.


    "I can get in." Jiawei said calmly.


    At this time, we found that everyone covered their mouth and nose, only Zhou Zhongzhong Jiawei didn''t feel much.


    "I''ve been soaked in herbs since I was a child. I''ve been invincible for a long time. Let me go in!" Jiawei said, looking at the side of the same did not receive the impact of the week.


    He himself has not yet explained clearly why the week will be invincible, Jiawei curiously looked at the week.

 Chapter 3928

    "I have my own way. We can just go in, the rest of us, but the safe distance is waiting for us!" Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to explain why he was invincible. He couldn''t tell the truth that he was a saint on earth!


    Jiawei didn''t ask any more. He watched the others withdraw to a safe distance and walked into the forest full of fog behind Zhou Zhong.


    Just into the fog, Zhou Zhong didn''t feel any danger and walked forward without hesitation.


    Jiawei''s dark power is detoxification, so he only has some boxing skills, which is naturally not as good as that in the middle of last week. He has been closely following the middle of the week and has been observing carefully all around.


    After walking for a while, they finally saw the swamp not far away through the fog. There was still some water above the marsh, and a few yellow leaves floating on it.


    When they couldn''t figure out what to do, two giant crocodiles sprang out of the swamp and crawled towards them quickly.


    Zhou immediately took out the bone spear, crocodile just came to the two people, the bone spear immediately inserted into the heads of the two crocodiles.


    The crocodile''s head exuded a large amount of blood, the two people''s feet are almost bright red blood.


    Jiawei was stunned at the spot and didn''t know what to do. He was just a doctor. Although he was not afraid of such a bloody scene, he was still shocked.


    "Keep up." Zhou Zhong said impatiently.


    "Good, good." Jiawei quickly followed, but found that the blood under his feet disappeared, as if it had never happened, and the bodies of two giant crocodiles were inexplicably missing.


    "This, this..." Jiawei, looking at the ground.


    "Hallucination." In the middle of the week, I went back to gawai.


    "Listen to me, what you see next is not true. Put aside your useless pity." Then Zhou Zhong took the dagger behind Jiawei and put it into his hand.


    "False, but you have to solve it without hesitation, understand?" Zhou Zhong calmly said to Jiawei word by word.


    "I understand." Jiawei nodded quickly and grasped the dagger in his hand.


    Two people continue to move forward, found that the fog beside the marsh is slowly dispersing, suddenly, around the sound of birds and flowers.


    There is an old man sitting under a tree with his head down leisurely. There is a chessboard in front of him. It seems that he is worried about where to play next chess.


    "Uncle, why are you here? It''s dangerous here." Jiawei quickly walked over and asked with worry on his face.


    The old man suddenly looked up, laughed at Jiawei, held out his hand and asked him to sit opposite the chessboard.


    Jia Wei looked at the stone bench with a puzzled look on his face. The old man pointed to the stone bench, but he found that where the stone bench was, which was obviously piled up by four or five heads.


    Jiawei was startled and quickly turned back to look at the old man. As a result, he felt a shadow rushing past without waiting to look back.


    "Puff Chi" instant red blood spurt out. Jiawei quickly opened his eyes and found that the old man''s head had also been cut off, and bloody rolled to his feet.


    Zhou Zhongzheng stood by his side with a spear still dripping blood bone and looked at himself coldly.


    "What are you doing?" Gawai yelled angrily.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding scene suddenly changed back to its original appearance, and the poison gas still overflowed around.


    "Didn''t you understand just now?" Zhou Zhong glanced at Jiawei and turned his head.


    "I I''m sorry. " Only then did Jiawei know that it was an illusion just now, and how ridiculous his compassion was at this moment.


    "Keep up with me." Zhou Zhong said and went on.


    Even though he was slow in his mind, he was also slow in other aspects.


    Just out of a few steps, in the middle of the week, I found that Jiawei was not moving.


    "Are you crying?" Zhou Zhong looks at Jiawei who is squatting on the ground. He is lowering his head and looking at the ground.


    "What am I crying for?" Jiawei said helplessly.


    "Look here." Jiawei pointed to the two seemingly ordinary grass on the ground for Zhou Zhong to see.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t think they''re pathetic, do you?" Zhou Zhong sighed.


    "What are you talking about! It''s called xuanjue grass. It can make people hallucinate. It''s powerful. If you eat it by mistake, you''ll live in an illusion all your life, and you''ll die when your blood essence is exhausted. " After listening to Jiawei''s explanation, Zhou Zhong finally knows why it can make people hallucinate and appear one after another.


    "How to eradicate it?" Zhou Zhonggang planned to pull them out, but was stopped by Jiawei.


    Zhou Zhong thought he was going to destroy xuanjue grass in his own way, but he found that Jiawei pulled them out, threw the soil on the top and put it directly in his mouth.


    "If you eat it, you will not live in an illusion and die of exhaustion of blood essence?" Zhou Zhong was shocked. At the beginning of the introduction, he said how serious this thing was, but he put it into his mouth the next second."I''m fine. I always eat and tonic when I was a child. You don''t understand." With that, Jiawei stood up and laughed.


    "I don''t want to understand. Let''s go! It''s going to be dark Zhou Zhong shook his head, and he finally found out that the original poison was a great remedy for him.


    Suddenly, the fog changed, like a labyrinth, appeared in front of the two people in the middle of the week.


    When they go to the maze, they find that there is no exit at all.


    "There''s a problem. I''m afraid someone is manipulating the maze." Zhou Zhong immediately noticed something wrong. When he first came in, he looked back at the exit and found that the exit would move slowly.


    Zhou center is still in the total, if this person can set up such a strong maze, in fact, it must be very strong.


    If the operator and the guard can join their own team, the team will become stronger.


    Just thinking about it, the swamp suddenly sucked them underground like waves. They tried to break free, but the suction of the swamp was strong.


    White mirror and others outside the fog began to worry.


    "The boss has been gone for so long, why hasn''t he come out yet." The fat man was also worried.


    "Yes, fog, swamp." Fat man suddenly thought of something.


    "This may be the legendary swamp brothers, two people, respectively operating the swamp and gas mist." The fat man said it immediately.


    When Bai Mingjing heard this, he thought, "if two people operate together, it will definitely not be able to achieve 100% integration of the two abilities. There must be a gap, that is, there must be a swamp without fog."


    "Then maybe we can find the breakthrough." Chen Mo immediately understands the meaning of white mirror.

 Chapter 3929

    "Although we are looking for the gas outside, we must be careful and cover our mouth and nose when necessary." Bai Mingjing said, looking at the poisonous fog in front of him, and he secretly made up his mind.


    After the introduction of the fat man, Bai Mingjing has thought of some ways, but in the face of the toxic fog, we can''t overcome it. Suddenly, she thought that if there is poison gas in the fog, the density will be greater than the fog, so after precipitation, the closer to the ground, the more poisonous gas will be.


    "No matter what happens, don''t bend down, bow down, one after another, don''t panic." Bai Mingjing said, plucking up courage, walking in front of the big stride.


    The party obeyed the arrangement of Bai Mingjing and followed her without saying a word.


    Suddenly a fog whirlpool appeared in front of us, like a small tornado.


    "This should be a spiral to control the fog. Don''t panic." Although Bai Mingjing calmly reminds everyone, he thinks in his heart that he can''t make any mistakes. After all, it''s not that he is taking risks, but that a group of people are fighting for his life.


    Just as Bai Mingjing and his party were about to go around the spiral circle, a strange wind suddenly blew up. The spiral circle nearby seemed to be attractive, sucking everything around them.


    "I seem to be out of control." Wang Wei is the first to speak behind Bai Mingjing. Before he can look back, Wang Wei is caught in the whirlpool of fog and disappears.


    Although the rest of the people persisted for a while, the wind never stopped, and even the white mirror could not hold on.


    "What do we do, or we..." Before Chen Mo has finished speaking, a strong wind comes and the rest of the people are blown into the whirlpool of fog.


    In the swamp deep in the fog, Zhou Zhonghe and Jiawei found that although they no longer broke free, the swamp was slowly swallowing their bodies.


    "We''re not going to die like this!" Jiawei left a head on the swamp, and his body was sinking slowly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, but he kept thinking that this swamp seems strange and full of tricks, but in the final analysis, all the tactics, except poison fog, are not fatal.


    "I can''t die!" Zhou has long found that his legs can barely move inside, and the more they sink, the more spacious the space inside, which is quite different from ordinary swamps.


    "Hold your breath." Weeks in the mouth was swallowed, the last to Jiawei ordered.


    Both of them hold their breath at the same time. Suddenly, the speed of the swamp sinking is faster. Zhou Zhongzhong congratulates himself, which shows that the swamp is not fatal, and it is more like leading them to another place.


    When the two people were almost swallowed up in the middle of the week, they finally opened their eyes and saw the situation under the swamp.


    "This is..." Gawai''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "It seems that the man who manipulated the swamp was a genius!" The corners of Zhou''s mouth rose slightly, thinking that when he saw the manipulator behind the scenes later, he must win him over to his team.


    Zhou Zhong was not surprised to see another swamp in front of him. He just felt that the design of the operator was really unexpected.


    All the scenes around are still the same, and the nearby Jiawei sighs. Maybe he didn''t experience the swallowing of the swamp, but thought it was another fantasy.


    "Well, another crocodile." Jiawei was looking around with great interest when he suddenly saw another crocodile crawling out of the swamp not far away.


    "Back off." Zhou Zhong drew out the bone spear, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    The alligator was shining with gold, and crawled towards them very fast.


    In the middle of the week, when he was about to attack the crocodile''s head, a stream of stinky water came to his face.


    "It, it has skills!" The Jiawei behind him was not spared and was sprayed with stinky water.


    Crocodile swayed its tail arrogantly, more like laughing at the embarrassing state of two people in Zhou.


    "Attention." In the middle of the week, the crocodile''s whole body suddenly changed its color and turned red.


    The crocodile suddenly opened its mouth again and spewed out a stream of smoky liquid.


    Zhou Zhong immediately pulled the Jiawei who was still in a daze and quickly jumped to the back of the crocodile.


    "Is that?" Jiawei touched his body and found that the gourd filled with medicine was still in place. Looking over there, he found that the gourd was rapidly eroding, and finally the red rope on the gourd disappeared.


    "Sulfuric acid!" Zhou Zhong said to see the right time, waiting for the crocodile to speak again.


    This time, the crocodile turned green again, obviously dissatisfied with the two people''s evasion just now, and opened its mouth again.


    Zhou found the opportunity, and before the crocodile ejected liquid, he rushed to the crocodile''s mouth at the fastest speed, and put the bone spear in the crocodile''s mouth.


    "All right." In the middle of the week, he pushed Jiawei, who squatted in the corner with a face of panic.


    "I, I''m not afraid. I know it''s all hallucinations." Gawai quickly stood up and explained.


    "Hallucination?" Zhou Zhong snorted and pointed to the crocodile who was still motionless.


    "It''s not an illusion?" Jiawei rubbed his eyes. Although he didn''t dare to get close to the crocodile, he still felt the crocodile''s breath clearly."You''ve got my pet!" A man''s voice came from the swamp.


    In the middle of the week, they quickly looked at the swamp.


    A boy in black, covered with mud stains, emerged from the swamp.


    At this time, behind the youth appeared a thick fog, turned into a white boy.


    Zhou looked at them suspiciously and thought that the fog swamp was controlled by two people respectively, which was indeed unexpected in the week.


    Jiawei stood on the side of the same doubts, he did not expect that the two skills can be so tacit understanding.


    "You don''t know us?" The young man in white suddenly opened his mouth, frowned, and looked unhappy.


    "Never seen the world, huh!" The boy in black was also a little unhappy. He didn''t expect that there would be people who didn''t know their names.


    "So, are you?" Jiawei asked thoughtfully.


    "We are the swamp brothers." Two people immediately went to the two people in front of the week, waving hands, smiling face opened a field.


    "I am Xiao Wu, the embodiment of swamp." Young man in black, quickly changed a posture, also did not forget the end of the hand than a Ye.


    "I''m Xiaoyi." The young man in White said with an embarrassed face.


    "I said," how can anyone not know us? Brother, it''s all your fault. I''ve taught you this posture and action for three years. How can I forget it? " The young man in black suddenly has a calm face, but he blames the young man in white beside him.


    "Xiao Wu? Little difference? " Jiawei is still confused, but after reading their introduction, he is sure that the IQ of the two brothers will not be too high.

 Chapter 3930

    Zhou thought that if he could subdue the two, maybe they would be used by themselves and join their own team.


    "Your pet?" Zhou took a glimpse of the crocodile who was still struggling not far away.


    "What? No, you can''t move it. He''s a good boy. " The boy named Xiao Wu saw Zhou Zhong''s careful thinking and stopped it.


    "If it is good, how can it kill us?" Zhou Zhong sneered, remembering that the crocodile had just deliberately changed its body and spurted out concentrated sulfuric acid to them.


    "But the crocodile." Xiaowu knew that the emperor crocodile was not good. He had already killed countless people. However, Xiaowu still could not accept it.


    Zhou Zhong ignored Xiaowu, but waved directly. The bone spear grew longer and pierced its head vividly.


    Suddenly, the crocodile fell to the ground and fainted.


    "You, you broke into my territory, and I haven''t settled accounts with you. I dare to kill my pet. I want you to die here and be buried with it." Xiao Wu said angrily.


    "What are you doing to her? I was stupid to see them. Maybe I could let us go!" Jiawei looks at Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong is calm. He seems to have his own plan, so he doesn''t say more.


    At this time, Xiaowu and Xiaoyi two brothers immediately showed strength.


    "Green belt." Zhou Zhong calmly confronts with a bone spear.


    But Zhou did not expect, just out of a few steps, the ground began to collapse, the ground changed into a muddy swamp.


    Zhou Zhong rises from the sky and stabs Xiaowu with a bone spear. Xiaowu dodges quickly. Finding that Zhou Zhong is very powerful, he makes a look at Xiaoyi. In an instant, a powerful whirlpool storm appears around Zhou Zhonghe and Jiawei.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Jiawei are firmly trapped inside and can''t get away.


    After a while, the whirlpool disappeared, and a dungeon formed by swamp appeared on the ground, which made it difficult for Jiawei of Zhouzhong to walk.


    They stood in the dungeon, their faces full of pride.


    "How''s it going? Although you are also a green belt, in our territory, all the marshes will trap you, even if you are strong, it is futile. " Xiao Wu said with a disdainful face and a secret smile in his heart.


    "You can follow me later." The strength of the two, Zhou Zhong see in the eye, the heart is more firm, let two people join the team idea.


    "Now, how interesting are you to be subdued by us Xiao Wu sneered, full of disdain in his heart. Unexpectedly, one of his defeated generals even put forward this ridiculous idea.


    Xiaowu and Xiaoyi, the two brothers, have complementary skills since childhood, and they are invincible. They have never met an opponent. So they are impatient and arrogant. Let alone Zhou Zhong, they are trapped in it. They can defeat them. With their character, they are hard to obey orders.


    Zhou Zhong knew that they would not bow their heads if they did not have no choice but to persuade them.


    "How do you know you''re stuck here?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong was just testing their strength. He didn''t really want to deal with them, but he decided to show his real strength by looking at their arrogance.


    "Don''t laugh. You can''t get out." Xiao Yi said and Xiao Wu laughed.


    "Do you know why we call ourselves swamp brothers?" Xiao Wu looks at Zhou Zhonghe Jiawei with great interest.


    "The second thing is that no one can get out of the swamp. The first thing we want is to get out of the swamp." Xiaowu said and Xiaoyi showed a proud smile.


    "Can we really get out?" Jia Wei, who is next to Zhou Zhong, asks anxiously. He thinks that he has never met such a situation. In terms of his expertise, his skills are nothing more than healing and detoxifying people. He has to put all his hopes on Zhou Zhong.


    "You can''t get out. When you''re bored here, you can think about your friends who are also trapped outside." Xiao Wu said and pointed to the swamp above.


    "What?" When Zhou Zhong heard this, he suddenly got worried and thought that the marshes outside were full of poisonous gas. If Bai Mingjing and others were really trapped on it, the situation would not be optimistic, and there were so many people among them, even if they went to rescue now, they could not be saved.


    The next guard is also worried, and if Roman is poisoned again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Do you still have that pill?" Jiawei said, remembering the pills used in Zhou Zhong''s treatment of Roman.


    Although he didn''t ask about the ingredients of Zhou Zhong''s pill, judging from his experience, it must be very rare.


    "It''s all used up!" Zhou said helplessly.


    "It''s over." Jiawei also bowed his head in frustration. He thought he could gain more experience this time, but he didn''t expect that not only he was trapped, but so many people outside didn''t survive.


    While they were worrying about people outside, the swamp above their heads began to shake.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Wu immediately felt something wrong. There was only one possibility for this kind of shaking, that is, the swamp was being attacked."I''ll go and have a look." Xiaoyi is also very flustered at one side, and the two people who are just complacent just now are in a mess.


    "No, you can''t go." Xiaowu suddenly found that the frequency of the marsh sloshing was not correct, and it was quite abnormal, so he stopped Xiaoyi.


    "It can''t be the white mirror, can it?" Although Jiawei thinks it is impossible, they are the only ones outside. In this case, no one will break in deliberately except for them.


    "Brother, the swamp is destroyed." Xiao Wu raised his head and watched his swamp completely destroyed.


    All of a sudden, a few people jumped down from above. They were white mirror.


    "Boss, you are really here." After the fat man jumped down happily, he wanted to walk to the side of Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, what is it?" As soon as he took two steps, the fat man tripped over something.


    "My God!" The fat man lowered his head, fixed his eyes, and suddenly covered his mouth. The body of the giant crocodile was lying there.


    "You?" The swamp brothers were not only shocked when they saw so many people breaking in at once.


    "It''s impossible. How could my swamp be destroyed?" Xiaowu squatted on the ground in frustration, and could not think of it. How could his most admirable swamp be destroyed by several people without any reason.


    "How did you get in?" Jiawei was also very curious. They came in because the two brothers intended to do it, but they could not get into the poisonous fog, nor could they break through such a complex swamp.


    "It can''t be the advice of an expert!" Jiawei didn''t believe them, so he thought someone would help him and looked over there.

 Chapter 3931

    "Two masters are here The fat man looked at the white mirror and pointed to himself.


    "The swamp is not very good either." The fat man said with a smile. He was very relieved and finally proved himself. Although he didn''t have any attack power, he could use his own knowledge to help everyone.


    "You, you lie!" Xiao Wu yelled angrily at the fat man. He still couldn''t accept the reality in his heart. Besides, it''s true that no one can get in and out of his swamp just now.


    "You don''t know yourself enough." Fat man fork waist, unconvinced said, he knows a lot about swamp brothers.


    Because his skills are the materials needed to plant and improve his accomplishments, he has known many special skilled people before. Moreover, the skills of swamp brothers are very strange, so he still remembers them.


    "Swamp brothers?" Bai Mingjing said, pointing to their brothers, relying on the fat man to his own tips, accurately recognized the two people.


    "Your skills are swamp and poisonous fog respectively, but it is because you are two people who control it that there is the loophole of whirlpool." White mirror calm analysis, from time to time to look at her said, and full of black line brothers. As like as two peas,


    , "you use illusions to create illusions, but this premise is that there must be a similar medium. The vortex is just like a grass like a fog. But what''s different is that there are no organs in it. We dug every place where you might have set the marsh before digging it here." Bai Mingjing said with a smile.


    Because every seemingly perfect setting, there will be a huge loophole, and because of the loophole, so the setter is more guilty, and set the surface of the loophole more dangerous.


    "Have you finished?" The two brothers were so angry that they wanted to kill everyone now.


    Among all skilled people, swamp brother''s swamp is a legendary existence for many people, but this time, they have been greatly humiliated.


    "I also want to tell you that you can''t trap me." In a week of skeletons, there are countless skeletons in the skeleton.


    The feet engulfed by the swamp suddenly soared into the air. After falling, when touching the wet swamp, each bone was wrapped with a purple flame, and the whole body was full of fire. The intense high temperature directly baked the swamp prison to crack.


    Zhou took the opportunity to rush out, did not wait for them to make a response, a group of fire completely threw out the two people.


    "Let''s do it together." Chen Mo throws out his lightning fork, and in a moment, the lightning is everywhere. Even underground, the thunder light on the ground cuts in through all the cracks.


    The swamp brothers immediately used their skills. In an instant, the wind and clouds on the ground, a piece of swamp, and countless whirlpools formed a spectacular scene.


    After everyone rushed up, they were trapped in the whirlpool. We should not only pay attention to the wind direction of the vortex, but also pay attention to the irregular swamp on the ground.


    Zhou turned around and forced the fire out. The fireball whirled quickly. Wherever it went, the swamp was roasted to dry.


    When Xiao Wu saw it, he immediately put out his hand and planned to use his skill again.


    Chen Mo immediately rushes out after seeing it. The lightning fork receives the command, and a flash of lightning strikes Xiaowu''s hand in an instant.


    "Ah Xiao Wu was caught unprepared by thunder and lightning, and immediately grasped his wrist.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s all right! " One side of the brother saw Xiao Wu injured, quickly ignore all come over to check his brother''s injury.


    "Nothing." Xiao Wu took a deep breath and said to his brother quickly.


    When they were about to continue to use their skills, they found that they had been surrounded by Zhou Zhong and others for a long time.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Wu held his brother and kept going back, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "I want you to join us, that''s all." Zhou Zhong knows that this kind of talent can not be met but must have a try.


    Zhou thought that the road in the future would be more dangerous than this one. If the fog swamp could join in, it would be much easier for them to attack the city.


    The two brothers looked at each other and did not say a word. They did not fear anyone who was better than themselves.


    "The boss said, let you join us After all, fat people can join the team, but they can''t stand it.


    "If we don''t speak, we will agree. Then we will be comrades in arms." The fat man said, stretched out his hand, ready to hold two people, the result was pushed back by Xiao Wu.


    "What are you doing?" Fat face of injustice, he is a good intention to accept them, so that they can be at ease, without any concern to join, who would like to two people so ungrateful.


    "We don''t accept it." Xiao Wu is still hard spoken and unwilling. He thinks that he and his brother can run around freely and train their skills. But if they join in like this, they will be subject to a lot of control, so they resolutely refuse."Are you not afraid to die?" Zhou decided to scare them. If one of them compromised, the other would waver. After all, the two were brothers.


    They were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would want to kill themselves, so they had to calm down and think about it. They knew that neither of them could die.


    "Don''t talk, that''s not afraid. What if I only killed your brother!" Zhou Zhong sneered and looked at the young man in white.


    "No way." Xiao Wu quickly denies, eyes full of helplessness.


    "Then you can consider whether you want to join." Zhou Zhong said that he waited patiently for a reply. He was glad that this move was really useful. Maybe they would agree to join the team.


    "I have a secret that I can exchange with you. As long as you let us go, I will tell you." Xiao Wu suddenly thought of something and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Say it." There is still some curiosity in the center of the week, what secret can be worth two lives.


    "That''s why we''re here." Xiao Wu said solemnly.


    "But you have to make sure that when I''m finished, you''ll do what you say and let go of our brothers." Xiao Wu said, but he was still struggling whether to tell the secret. But if he didn''t, he and his brother would lose their freedom and become their captives.


    Moreover, if they want to use their own and brother''s skills to harm others, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s better to tell them this secret. Anyway, there are dangerous organs everywhere. Even if they know it, they may not get the things inside.

 Chapter 3932

    "Well, I promise you, but do you think your secret is worth two lives?" In the middle of the week, he remained unmoved and continued to explore.


    "Worth countless lives." Xiao Wu said firmly. This secret is worth countless lives, but for his brother''s sake, Xiao Wu thinks it''s worth it.


    "Below here is an ancient tomb of the God of war, and the entrance is there." Xiao Wu said and pointed to a stone gate in the corner.


    "The reason why we set a fog here is to keep people away." Xiao Wu said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to hear that this secret was worth countless lives. They came here to look for the tomb of the God of war. They did not expect to find out the location of the tomb of the God of war because of the fog and swamp.


    "Can we go now?" The two brothers looked up at the crowd, but they were disappointed.


    Originally, after they found the tomb, they thought of protecting it, but they finally revealed the location of the tomb.


    "You can go." Zhou Zhong looked at the stone gate from time to time, thinking that he could get in quickly, and maybe he could find materials to improve his accomplishments.


    Brother heard, quickly picked up Xiao Wu, ready to go out of the swamp hole.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Zhong thought that Xiao Wu''s wrist was seriously injured, so he stopped them.


    Two people suddenly alert to turn back, thinking that the week to repent.


    "Take it out. Come on." Zhou turned his head and put his hand in front of Jiawei.


    "I don''t have anything, my medicine gourd?" Jiawei suddenly said in his eyes.


    "Dispel the blade." Zhou Zhong knew that people like Jiawei, who practiced medicine everywhere, would always have this medicine on their bodies.


    "Here you are." After a reluctant glance, Jiawei put the pill in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "Eat, will be good, your secret is worth countless lives, I thank you." As Zhou Zhong said, he threw the pills at the two brothers, then turned around and walked to the stone gate with them.


    When everyone walked into the tomb full of guard, no one paid attention to the top bodyguard of the city Lord''s house that Roman followed and ran out.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Luo zisong fidgeted and walked back and forth in the hall.


    "I''ve been there for so long, but I haven''t come back. What''s wrong with Maman?" Luo zisong looks at Luo Hua bitterly.


    "Lord of the city, you don''t worry about having senior bodyguards to protect the young lady!" Luo Hua said and quickly handed over a cup of tea.


    "I''m not worried. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t let Manman go." Luo zisong had no mind to do anything else. He only thought about whether Roman would be in danger.


    At this time, someone came in at the door.


    "Lord."


    After seeing this, Luo zisong was nervous again.


    "Why are you back, miss?" Luo zisong was a little angry when he saw that the bodyguard came back by himself.


    "Lord, the eldest lady is safe now." The bodyguard quickly told Luo zisong.


    "Why didn''t you bring the eldest lady back when you came back?" Luo zisong was relieved when he heard this.


    "I came back to report that they found the ancient tomb of the God of war in the middle of the week."


    "What? Ancient tomb of the God of war Luo zisong was surprised. He knew very well in his heart what the role of the ancient tomb of the God of war was. As the leader of Juyi City, he should do his best to protect the ancient tomb of the God of war.


    Luo zisong thought darkly in his heart that not only had the ancient tomb of the God of war been found by outsiders, but more importantly, the other party was also the Sieger of the pagoda of the God of ice. If five ancient tombs of the God of war were found in the middle of the week, he would certainly go to their pagoda to plant flags.


    "It''s a trouble. If the tower owner blames me, I can''t afford it." Luo zisong said thoughtfully.


    In my heart, I made up my mind that I must try my best not to let Zhou Zhong succeed.


    On the other side, Zhou Zhong and his party have entered the ancient tomb.


    As soon as I went in, I felt a chill, more like a huge ice cave.


    "Boss, they won''t cheat us!" The fat man said, feeling his body shaking.


    "No Zhou Zhong continues to lead you inside.


    "There seems to be movement ahead." Jiawei listened carefully and found that there was something abnormal in front of him.


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of bats with strange looks flew in.


    These bats not only have huge tusks, but they are twice as big as ordinary bats.


    "Danwei ice bat, afraid of fire." When all the people had nothing to do and were about to escape, Jiawei suddenly thought of it and yelled to Zhouzhong.


    Zhou immediately used the skills, the whole body of fire in the narrow corridor, fire light everywhere.


    As soon as all the bats were about to attack, they immediately turned around and flew back.


    "How to eliminate it?" Zhou Zhong did not dare to take back the fire for fear that the group of Danwei ice bats would fly back.


    "I, I don''t know." Jiawei lowered his head and said helplessly."Then I''ll go ahead like this. Everyone will hide behind me and walk in line. Pay attention to safety." Zhou said that he walked in front of the people behind consciously followed up.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Zhong suddenly found that the front was getting narrower and narrower. At the end of the walk, he couldn''t even cross the side.


    When there was no way for everyone, Bai Mingjing inadvertently pushed an ordinary stone next to him.


    "It can''t be moved. This should be the home of stone worms." The fat man saw the strangeness and came to stop Bai Mingjing.


    "What is a stone worm?" Bai Mingjing asked suspiciously, and suddenly found that there was movement under the stone.


    "Stone worm? Where is it After Jiawei heard this, his face was excited and ran out.


    "Why are you so excited! No, eat it When Zhou Zhong saw Jia Wei''s expression, he thought of his squatting on the ground to eat xuanjue grass.


    "No, I can''t have it raw this time." Jiawei laughed more happily and quickly took out a cloth bag from his pocket.


    As soon as we heard this, we were disgusted.


    "He is." Bai Mingjing stood aside and asked at a loss.


    "It''s OK. He needs to make up for it." Zhou Zhong shook his head and didn''t take it to heart. After all, Jiawei''s skill is detoxification. It''s normal to be especially excited when you see all the strange things.


    Jiawei is about to open the stone. The fat man stops him quickly. "They suck blood. It''s dangerous to run anywhere."


    "Forget it, I haven''t met this kind of baby for so many years." With that, Jiawei took out a piece of bovine blood stone from his pocket and sprinkled some powder on it.


    "Is this?" Fat people are confused.


    "You can see it by looking at it!" With that, Jiawei immediately lifted the stone, and instantly countless red insects quickly climbed out.


    The white mirror quickly closed his eyes.


    After climbing out, all the stone worms did not climb around, but gathered on the stone at the fastest speed, and greedily sucked the powder on the stone.


    Jiawei sees the right time and immediately puts the cow blood stone and the stone worm on it into the cloth bag.


    Just as the fat man was about to ask, the stone in front of us suddenly moved.

 Chapter 3933

    The stone moved slowly, and everyone looked at it strangely.


    A piece of open grass, also running a few small rabbits.


    "This..." The fat man didn''t dare to go in. He stood outside and poked his head out to see if there was any abnormality.


    "Go in and have a look." Although Zhou Zhong also felt that if it was an ancient tomb, the design was somewhat exaggerated, but he still led everyone into it.


    "This is the tomb. Be careful."


    When everyone was staring at the beautiful scenery, Jiawei reminded everyone.


    "In the tomb?" Where did Roman hear of it, he asked.


    Jiawei carefully observed around him, "the boundary in the tomb is the illusion in the tomb!"


    "Is it because of planting xuanjue grass?" When Zhou Zhongyi heard Jia Wei talking about illusion, he carefully looked around the grass, thinking that he would find xuanjue grass.


    "Wrong, xuanjue grass is deliberately creating a fantasy, and the tomb in the scene is a unique illusion in ancient tombs. The reason for the existence of this illusion is..." Jiawei hesitated for a moment.


    "What''s the reason?" Fat man is excited, but unexpectedly, Jiawei stops and his eyes are dull.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Garrison''s eyes and was startled.


    Not far away, an eight or nine year old girl, dressed in a coarse cloth dress, was smiling at them with blood on her face.


    "She..." The fat man was afraid, so he turned his head quickly.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the little girl even squatted on the ground and began to dig, one by one.


    "What is she doing?" Romanman is not afraid at all, but is very curious to watch the little girl''s every move.


    "There are some problems with this tomb." Gawai finally spoke again with a serious expression.


    "My master uncle is specialized in the study of all kinds of poisonous gases in ancient tombs. He said that if there is a bloody scene in this kind of tomb, it shows that there is a problem with ancient tombs." Jiawei shook his head and looked at the little girl in a dignified way.


    "Then why doesn''t she go?" I dare not move my eyes.


    "It''s just plain that the reason for its existence is the people in the tomb. The scene that comes to mind when the person in the tomb dies. After being buried, this scene will slowly hatch into the tomb state." Jiawei said thoughtfully.


    "Was the man in the tomb killed by the seven or eight year old girl?" Romanman said inconceivably, if it is really the memory of the man in the tomb before his death, it is likely to be the murderer of him.


    "Very likely." Garvey nodded.


    "What a big deal, it''s not an illusion! We don''t have a grudge against us. Let''s go Chen Mo didn''t care. Instead, he thought that there would be more treasures in the tomb. Maybe this time he could find a magic weapon.


    "Big problem?" In fact, it was impossible for Zhou Zhong to give up. After all, it was not easy to find an ancient tomb. However, seeing that everyone was so worried, he immediately asked Jiawei.


    "I can''t tell." Jiawei looks at the girl again and finds that she has dug out a pit the size of one person with her bare hands.


    Suddenly stood up, looked at them, began to count, and then anxiously squatted down to change a place, continue to dig.


    "What is she going to do?" Roman puzzled said, ready to go over to have a look, thinking, in any case is a fantasy, the little girl is also imagined, should not have any threat to her.


    "She''s going to bury us alive." Garvey grabbed Roman and said word by word.


    Roman was stunned and stood still.


    "When she''s done digging, there will be problems." Jiawei said quickly to Zhou Zhong.


    "Let''s go to the tomb." Zhou Zhong said, pointing to a stone gate he had already found.


    The party immediately followed Zhou Zhong and quickened their pace.


    At the moment of opening the stone gate, Zhou Zhongli breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is a huge and splendid tomb. Like other ancient tombs, there are precious stones and pearls in treasure boxes everywhere.


    Zhou Zhong first left a mark in the tomb, and then went to a row of boxes to find it.


    "Here are the two chamber artifact, let''s choose it!" Zhou found two seemingly ordinary boxes, but as soon as they passed, they felt the energy inside.


    "Wow, so much." The fat man and others came quickly. After opening the box, they found that there were all kinds of treasures in it.


    "What is this? A broken gourd? " The fat man turned over to a silver gourd and decided to put it back.


    "Gourd, I want it." After Jiawei heard this, he ran to the fat man immediately, picked up the gourd and looked at it carefully.


    "Good stuff, this is really good stuff." Jiawei is holding the silver gourd and smiles unconsciously.


    "I don''t see it as a good thing." The fat man curiously looked at the silver gourd in Jiawei''s hand.


    "You don''t understand." Jiawei took a look at the fat man and said scornfully.At this time, the rapid footsteps came from outside the tomb, and it was getting closer and closer.


    "Come with me, young lady." The bodyguard rushed in without saying a word. As soon as he came in, he took Roman to go out.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t pull me!" Roman was pulled by the bodyguard wrist a little pain, then quickly shake off his hand.


    "Come out for me in the middle of the week." It''s strange that all the people outside the tomb roared.


    Zhou Zhong and others immediately went out and found that the person who came was actually Luo zisong.


    "Zhou Zhong, how dare you rob me of Luo zisong''s things in my Juyi city." Luo zisong said with anger on his face.


    "Dare to ask, what is the thing of Luocheng Lord?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    "I found this tomb for a long time, but I didn''t come to take it. I advise you to hand over the tomb and leave quickly." Luo zisong said without shame.


    "What if you don''t?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s tough attitude, Luo zisong immediately waved his hand, and the army behind him swarmed up.


    "The army is pressing the border." Luo zisong said without hesitation.


    "If you are unreasonable, it is clear that they found it in the middle of the week. How can you say that you rob and rob?" Romanman in the side of angry toward Luo zisong, thinking in his heart, why his father is so unreasonable.


    "Bring her back to me." Luo zisong said, the bodyguard made a look, bodyguard immediately forced to take away Roman, Zhou Zhong and others, hurry up to stop.


    The army behind Luo zisong rushed over immediately.


    Zhou Zhong and others are struggling to resist, but Jiawei looks nervous.


    "No, it''s dangerous." As the voice of Jiawei fell, the ancient tomb began to shake.


    "Quick, retreat." Luo zisong was the first to find something wrong and immediately withdrew from the tomb with his troops.


    Zhou Zhong and others quickly looked at the direction of the little girl before.


    The little girl had disappeared, leaving only rows of dug earth pits.


    Before Zhou Zhong and others could escape, the ancient tomb collapsed in an instant, and the exit was blocked by a pile of huge stones.

 Chapter 3934

    As soon as Luo zisong led the army to withdraw from the ancient tomb, he heard a loud noise. When he turned his head, he was surprised to find that all the ancient tombs had collapsed and sunk into a pile of dilapidated stones.


    "They''re still there in the middle of the week. Let''s get them." When Roman saw it, he was surprised and quickly went to Luo zisong and said.


    "Save them? They deserve it. " In his mind, Luo Yi was afraid that he would not be proud of himself.


    "No, I''m going to save them!" Roman face worried, turned to rush in, but was grabbed by the bodyguard.


    "Miss, don''t embarrass us."


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You can''t help yourself when you die." Roman stares at Rosie angrily.


    "Maman, dad did it all for the sake of our Juyi city and for the honor of our fata." Luo Zi sighed with a sigh, and explained it to Roman.


    Romanman obviously didn''t want to hear any explanation and turned his head impatiently.


    "Stop the team and go back to town." Luo zisong shook his head and took the team to return to the city Lord''s house.


    I was forced to hide in the corner of the tomb for a week.


    "What shall we do! The exit is blocked. " The fat man looked at the exit which was blocked by the stone heap, but said.


    "Look at it." The white mirror was surprised to see not far away, and quickly pointed it out to everyone.


    Not far away, or that little girl with blood on her face, is sitting on a stone with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Although the fat man didn''t want to see it, he was still curious.


    "It seems that she did not kill the owner of the tomb." Jiawei overturned the previous conjecture, and another possibility came to mind.


    "She is the owner of the tomb?" Bai Mingjing suddenly thought of the most impossible statement.


    "How can it be that the owner of the tomb has so many treasures, so much wealth, how can it be a little girl?" The fat man quickly denied it and looked up at the little girl who was still depressed.


    "You see, the jade bracelet on her hand." Garvey pointed to the little girl''s right hand.


    After hearing this, we immediately looked at it and found that it was an ordinary bracelet.


    "Isn''t this an ordinary bracelet?" The fat man asked.


    "A little girl in plain clothes, how can she carry a jade bracelet, and this jade bracelet is not ordinary." Jiawei said and looked at the bracelet carefully.


    "Juyi city used to be the main city of a royal team. Later, because of the rebellion of a certain God of war, she took the lead in conquering it. The jade bracelet she wore is the symbol of the Royal team, which is equivalent to a tiger amulet that can command millions of troops." Jia Wei said with a serious face and couldn''t help looking at the bracelet.


    Indeed, it is not a humble jade bracelet, the jade bracelet surface is carefully engraved with countless red deities, which seems to have a kind of sacred feeling.


    "Royal corps?" Fat suddenly thought of a legend.


    "It is said that the Royal Corps has always been mysterious, but after breaking the city, everyone was shocked because the commander was a child..." The fat man said and looked at the little girl with a blank face.


    "So she..." Bai Mingjing is suddenly surprised that this seven or eight year old girl is the leader of the Royal Corps. If this is the case, it is not surprising that a little girl''s tomb can have so many treasures.


    When everyone was looking at the little girl, they found that the little girl had changed. Her coarse cloth dress turned into a blood red armor.


    The little girl suddenly raised her head and suddenly the tomb was shaking violently again.


    Just when everyone thought that they would die soon, the tomb was restored to its former appearance, just like when they first came in, it was still the grass with birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    "What is the situation?" But all the little girls disappeared in the pile of stones.


    "Go and see it." In the middle of the week, I suddenly saw that the two rows of earth pits originally dug by the little girl are now left, and the rest are filled and leveled for no reason.


    When they came to the rest of the pit, they unexpectedly found that there was light in the pit, and it seemed that there was a place inside.


    "Go down?" Fat man is still a little afraid, although the little girl did not hurt them a hair, but the little girl that strange smile, but still lingering in his mind.


    "Go down." Zhou Zhong said that she took the lead in jumping down, thinking that it was important to find the exit, but just now the behavior of the little girl can be inferred that she did not want them to go out of the exit, but deliberately led them to the pit.


    A group of people followed Zhou Zhong to jump into the earth pit. When they came in, they found that it was a secret road.


    As soon as they took two steps, the pit was immediately buried. They had no choice but to walk along the secret road.All of a sudden, a shining thing appeared in front of us, and we all came forward to look at it.


    "Is this a wooden staff?" Chen Mo looks at it with great interest for a while. He thinks it''s a very powerful weapon, and he''s guarding it all the time.


    "Let''s have a try." Zhou took a look at it and found that it was not an ordinary wooden stick. It was full of unpredictable mysterious energy.


    "I won''t try. I still like my lightning fork." Although Chen Mo is curious, he still holds his lightning fork tightly.


    "I''ll try!" Bai Mingjing picked up the wooden stick along, intending to force the body''s energy to it a little, but found that how could not be integrated into it, so he had to give up.


    "It''s not suitable for me. Try it!" Then he handed it to Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei looked at the wooden staff and took it casually. He found that there was no change in the energy, and there was even some obstruction.


    "Give it a try?" Wang Wei shook his head, ready to hand over to Jiawei.


    "I don''t have to try. It''s not suitable for me. It''s better to eat some Cordyceps or something." Jiawei takes a look and intends to give it to the next person, but he finds that the fat man is sitting alone in the distance.


    "What are you doing? Test the instrument." But the fat man called in silence.


    "If you are all so powerful, I don''t need any more. I have no attack power at all, so I don''t have to try any magic weapon."


    "Fat man, come here and try. If you don''t try, how can you know it''s not suitable?" Zhou Zhong saw the fat man''s conceited appearance and felt very uncomfortable in his heart, so he ordered him to come and try.


    The fat man heard Zhou Zhong call himself, reluctantly came over and took over the wooden stick.


    The fat man suddenly felt that after touching the wooden stick, he felt a strange feeling, and the energy in his body began to react slowly.


    In an instant, the fat man and the wooden stick were perfectly combined, and the fat man turned into a big tree two people tall.

 Chapter 3935

    "My God, fat man, is this still you?" Chen Mo was shocked to see this.


    Everyone was surprised and excited to see the tree with faint green light.


    "This tree, it seems very strange." Bai Mingjing is also happy for the fat man in his heart and walks to the tree curiously.


    "This tree, he has a healing effect." After standing beside the tree, Bai Mingjing inadvertently touched the arm that was injured when it collapsed. To my surprise, it was still bleeding from time to time. After standing under the tree for a while, when I touched it again, I stuttered and healed at the fastest speed.


    "Moreover, as long as you stand under the tree, you can see that the energy in your body is surging, just like adding blood."


    After Bai Mingjing finished, everyone stood under the big tree curiously and found that it really had the function of healing and maintaining energy.


    At this time, the fat man suddenly turned back.


    "Fat man, I tell you, you are absolutely a treasure." Chen Mo said to the fat man with a smile.


    The fat man smiles all over his face. He didn''t expect that he was not a waste, and that he had such a great effect.


    "I said, you are absolutely a treasure." Zhou Zhong, like everyone else, is happy for the fat man from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s too accidental, hehe." The fat man was embarrassed to scratch his head, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "You are a wet nurse''s skill!" Chen Mo said with a bad smile.


    Everyone laughed, and the fat man also laughed, knowing that everyone was happy to find such a powerful magic weapon.


    Later, the people continued to walk in the secret Road, and found that the end of the secret road was an exit.


    When he came out, it was completely dark. Zhou Zhong took everyone back to the hotel.


    Bai Mingjing quickly went back to see the two little girls. When he saw a few kind-hearted waiters taking care of them, he was relieved.


    But in the room Zhou Zhong is restless, in the mind still remembers Luo Zi song to them''s bad manner.


    "Boss, why haven''t you had a rest." The fat man watched the door of Zhou Zhong''s room open and came in by himself.


    "Fat man, go out with me." Zhou Zhong felt that there must be an end, so he let the fat man and himself go to find Luo zisong.


    In the middle of the night, the city Lord''s house was still full of lights. Luo zisong was alone in front of the table sorting out all the information about the ancient tomb. He was very excited.


    "Sure enough, it''s really the tomb of the Royal Corps." Luo zisong stood up with a smile and couldn''t help sighing.


    If you can really own the treasure in it, let alone spend it all your life, and it is said that there are countless artifact in it. If you can use it for yourself, his Juyi city will be invincible.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.


    "Who, anybody?" Luo zisong thought it was the guard on duty, so he asked aloud.


    "The Lord of Luocheng is good at Yaxing. Are you still drinking tea here so late?" Zhou Zhong said and walked in directly with the fat man.


    "You''re not dead?" Luo zisong saw that Zhou Zhong was the one who came, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "It''s not so easy for us to die!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "Is that from touluo net?" Luo zisong calmed down and said with disdain.


    "We are here to ask the Lord of Luocheng what are your sins." Zhou Zhong sat on the sofa and said with a serious face.


    "Me? I am a city Lord. How can I be guilty? I think you are here to die. " Luo zisong said, put down the information in the hand, the eyes showed a bit of disdain.


    Luo zisong said, quickly use the skills, the whole body twined with countless blue strings.


    "Why don''t we try." Luo zisong looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "Green belt." In the middle of the week, the bones in the body are growing rapidly, and every place is shining with purple red light.


    Zhou Zhonggang rushed to Luo zisong''s side. He punched him heavily, but he found that the blue silk string on his body bounced back.


    "Boss, are you ok?" The fat man quickly came to hold Zhou Zhong.


    "The strings all over his body are absorbing my energy and Qi and blood." Before Zhou Zhong had finished, the fat man understood. He immediately took out his wooden stick and used his skills. Zhou Zhong felt the healing effect of the fat man''s body, which was really powerful.


    After recovering in the middle of the week, the fat man used a wooden stick to reinforce a protective layer on his body.


    Luo zisong was about to laugh at the fat man''s shield, but he didn''t expect that after Zhou Zhong rushed over, he immediately found the powerful shield energy on Zhou Zhong.


    Luo zisong is still tenacious resistance, Zhou Zhong instantly pulled out the bone spear and stabbed Luo zisong without hesitation.


    "Don''t kill me." Luo zisong thought that Zhou Zhong would kill himself and closed his eyes in fear.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found that I was alive. I was relieved.


    "This, this is?" Luo zisong saw that the table beside his throat had been completely inserted, and immediately looked at the week pressing on his throat."I do it for the sake of Roman, or I will kill you." Zhou ZHONGDUN, pulled out the bone spear, and once again aimed at the throat of rosin.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I''ll give you what you want." Luo zisong looked at the sharp bone spear in Zhou Zhong''s hands in horror, and instantly softened.


    "OK, take me to the treasure house of the city Lord." It suddenly occurred to Zhou that it should be the Lord''s house of Juyi city. If you can find something good, why not do it.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you." Luo zisong was scared of the whole body powerless, quickly nodded.


    With that, Luo zisong took Zhou Zhongzhong fat man through the dark room and came to the treasure house inside the city Lord''s house.


    "It''s all here." Luo zisong dare not neglect, immediately open the door, put the week in.


    "Fat man, look at him here." Zhou Zhong was still a little worried. After all, Luo zisong was treacherous and cunning. He threw his bone spear to the fat man and walked into the treasure house alone.


    As soon as I went in, I looked at the boxes full of precious things on the ground, and I made an inspection without scruple.


    "It seems that this guy, Luo zisong, has not saved a lot of things!" Zhou also found a lot of crystal nuclei and synthetic materials, including several synthetic weapons materials, and finally walked out satisfied.


    "Let''s go! All right He squatted in the corner with a spear in front of him.

 Chapter 3936

    After Zhou Zhongzhong fat man returned to the hotel, he pretended that nothing had happened. After returning to his room, he began to rest.


    The next morning, Bai Mingjing and two little girls were talking and laughing in the corridor.


    "Good morning When I woke up in the middle of the week, I went out to see Bai Mingjing and two little girls, each with a lollipop in his mouth, smiling happily.


    "We just went outside to play in the park for a while." Bai Mingjing was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s worry, so he quickly explained.


    "Well, go down to dinner! By the way, I''ll discuss today''s action with you. " Zhou Zhong said, smiling at the two little girls, then turned to their rooms to call them.


    After a while, they came to the hotel restaurant downstairs.


    "The pineapple buns here are very delicious, one for each of you." Bai Mingjing took two pineapple bags and put them in front of the two little girls.


    Bai Mingjing thinks that they are leaving today, but she will never agree to send her two children back to that dark home and be abused again.


    "We have to leave today. What do you think?" Zhou Zhong said seriously. In fact, he said this sentence to Jiawei. After two days of getting along with him, Zhou Zhong is very optimistic about Jiawei and has been thinking about how to talk to him and let him join the team.


    "How can you be immune to all kinds of poisons?" Jiawei suddenly raised his head and looked blankly at Zhouzhong.


    "What?" Zhou Zhong thought he would ask about their real purpose and identity, but he couldn''t find it. Jiawei asked such a strange question.


    "In fact, I''ve been very curious about you since you entered the fog with me that day. I just want to know how you are invincible." Jiawei is still reluctant.


    Zhou Zhongli has an idea. Since he is so curious about me, it''s better to let him join the team with this.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was born, maybe it was the day after tomorrow." Zhou Zhong said at will.


    "I''ll follow you." Jiawei lowered his head and began to eat.


    "It''s because of the boss''s invincible body!" The fat man also felt puzzled and asked casually.


    "Don''t you want to ask what we do?" Zhou Zhong laughs. These days, he has already felt that this Jiawei''s way of doing things is a little strange, but his thinking is also very strange.


    "It doesn''t look like a bad person anyway, and it''s my first task to study why you are invincible." Jiawei said and drank water and swallowed all the food in his mouth.


    "You don''t want to take me away!" Jiawei suddenly thought of it and said innocently.


    "No, you can follow." On the surface, Zhou Zhong had no attitude, but he was secretly happy in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll help you. I''m really good." Jiawei said, and then grabbed the bread on one side and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "That''s my bread The fat man looked glumly at his bread into Jiawei''s mouth, so he got up and took another one.


    "Then..." White mirror some hesitant opening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What about these two children?" Bai Mingjing said worried and looked at the little girl beside her.


    "I''ve called romanman at the front desk and she''s agreed to take care of them. She''ll be back to pick them up later." Zhou Zhong knew that Bai Mingjing had been worried about her two children and called Roman before going downstairs.


    "That''s great." Bai Mingjing knows that Roman is a good man. Two little girls will not be wronged if they follow her.


    A group of people talking and laughing after dinner, romance came to pick up the two girls.


    After Zhou Zhong and others said goodbye to her, they got on the RV and prepared to go to the next city.


    After these days of travel, Zhou Zhong and his party have been very adapted to the time on the road, especially when we are together, the time is always very happy.


    Looking at these little friends in the dark space, it''s hard to connect with them in the middle of the week.


    Sure enough, in this world, no matter which space, there are good people and bad people. Some people want to attack their space, while some people just want to have a better life.


    "Boss, he ate my food again. Didn''t he only eat those weird things?" The fat man washed his hands and was just about to come back to eat his pineapple bag packed in the hotel. He found that Jiawei was holding it in his hand and eating it in a big way. He immediately complained about Zhou Zhong.


    "We''ll be at the hotel soon. You can order more for yourself later." Zhou Zhong looked back at Jiawei and was eating without scruple.


    "If you are so fat, there should be a person who grabs food from you. It is estimated that you will be thinner." Chen Mo said with a look of disgust.


    "Hum" the fat man glanced at Chen Mo, then came to the window and looked outside.


    "Boss, what city is this?" Asked the fat man as he looked.


    "Qiyu city." Zhou Zhongzheng said that he had arrived at the door of the hotel.


    They got out of the car and entered the hotel. As soon as they entered, they saw a group of young people who were similar to them."Hi, are you here to experience, too?" One of the young people saw the white mirror behind Zhou Zhong and immediately came to say hello.


    "We, sort of!" Zhou Zhong replied impatiently.


    "What''s your name, please?" The young man quickly went to Bai Mingjing and asked.


    There is no smile in the mirror.


    "My name is binyiwei. Please take care of me." Said a smile at the white mirror.


    "Bin Yiwei, the room is open." All of a sudden, the people who were with him at the front desk called out to him.


    "Here it is." Bin Yiwei was not happy, but he said yes.


    "I''m very familiar with qiyucheng. I''ll wait for you in the hall for a moment. I''ll tell you something about it." Bin Yiwei said quickly.


    "That''s not good." When Bai Mingjing finished, he looked at Zhou Zhong and found that Zhou Zhong didn''t express anything.


    "It''s all right. I''m sure it''s right." Bin Yiwei is afraid of Bai Mingjing''s refusal, so he runs to his friend.


    "Who are you talking to?" Bin Yiwei''s friend asked curiously.


    "That group of people, at first glance, is a bumpkin. I''m not talking to the leader loser yet!" Bin Yiwei said with disgust.


    After packing up, Bai Mingjing had no choice but to go to the hall for the appointment. Zhou Zhong felt bored, so he went out on his own.


    As soon as they got to the hall, binevier gathered around.


    "I didn''t seem to invite you." Said disdainfully looked at Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m going out, and you''re going to stop me?" Zhou didn''t want to argue with him, so he didn''t pay attention to him and went out directly.


    Zhou wanted to find out the location of the ancient tomb in Qiyu City, but just after walking out, he found an old man staggering on the side of the road.


    Zhou Zhong ran over quickly, took out a pill from the earth from his pocket and put it in the old man''s mouth.


    "Thank you! Young man. " After a while, the old man woke up and looked at Zhou Zhong gratefully.


    "Nothing." In the middle of the week, the old man woke up and was ready to leave.


    "Are you free this evening, young man? Come and have a seat at my house. It''s my thanks to you. " The old man said with a kind smile.


    "Well, I''m staying at the onbridge Hotel 523." Zhou Zhong didn''t refuse and told him the address directly.


    "I''ll send a car to pick you up later."


    Zhou nodded and said nothing more.


    On the other side of the hotel lobby, bin Yiwei is talking to the white mirror.


    "Well, Garvey, here." Bai Mingjing suddenly saw Jiawei with several bread and stopped him.


    "Let''s go out to play in the evening. I know a shop. His noodles are very delicious." Bin Yiwei didn''t pay attention, and he was still trying his best to invite Bai Mingjing.


    "I won''t go. There are so many of us." White mirror politely wants to refuse.


    "Why not go if there''s something delicious to eat." Jiawei said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, yes. If you have something delicious, don''t go!" Bin Yiwei laughs awkwardly and dislikes Jiawei in his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong just turned around and went back to the hotel. As soon as he came in, he saw them here and went over.


    "In the middle of the week, he said that he would play with us in the evening, so would you!" Bai Mingjing gave Zhou Zhong a wink.


    "All right, tell them to go." I didn''t refuse again in the middle of the week.


    "Good, good, lots of people, lively." Bin Yiwei said, but his heart is not happy, his appointment is Bai Mingjing, so a group of people how also want to follow.

 Chapter 3937

    A group of chatting and laughing out of the hotel, just walked to the door met bin Yiwei''s two colleagues.


    "Bin Yiwei, what are you going to do with so many people?" The tall young man asked in a mist.


    "Ah! Let''s go out and play for a while, and you two will come too Bin Yiwei quickly asked for help, thinking in his heart that so many people on the other side were particularly detrimental to himself.


    "I''m not going. I''m going back to my room." The woman beside the tall man took a look at the person on the other side. With an embarrassed smile, she turned around and went into the hotel.


    "Ah, Xiao Xi." Bin Yiwei didn''t expect that his teammate was so shameless that he refused directly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you! My name is yebo. I''m bin Yiwei''s teammate, and I know something about Yucheng The tall young man said, at a glance, he saw the white mirror standing beside Zhou Zhong. He immediately understood bin Yiwei''s intention and gave bin Yiwei a look.


    Under the leadership of bin Yiwei, we came to a luxury KTV.


    "Bin Yiwei, the essence of your rich second generation has been exposed again!" Yebo naturally knew what he was here for, so he began to help bin Yiwei boast.


    "It''s more than 10000 yuan to open a room. Not all kinds of people can afford it!" Ye Baiyue said and turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "This is it?" Ye Bai said, went to the front of Zhou Zhong, said politely.


    "My boss called..."


    "Oh, come on, it doesn''t matter." Yebai suddenly interrupted the fat man, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Bin Shao, have you ordered that brand foreign wine? It''s the one you used to drink." Ye Bai ignored Zhou Zhong and others, and was obsequious in Bin Yiwei''s side.


    After the party came to the room, bin Yiwei looked at the silent white mirror and felt a little boring.


    "Man, can I change places with you?" Bin Yiwei wants to sit next to the white mirror. Unexpectedly, the white mirror is surrounded by people from their team. He whispers to Chen Mo beside him.


    Chen Mo stares at bin Yiwei without moving.


    "Hello, man. Change positions." Bin Yiwei thought it was too noisy in the room. He didn''t hear it clearly. He cried out at the top of his voice.


    "Go away." Chen Mo frowned impatiently and yelled at bin Yiwei''s ear.


    Bin Yiwei was startled by Chen Mo''s loud voice, so he sat there and stopped talking.


    "Bin Shao, do you remember the underground boss of Qiyu City, brother Zhong?" Ye Bai suddenly remembered that he was a big man, and he quickly gave bin a round.


    "Brother Zhong! I had dinner with him last month Bin Yiwei said haughtily after hearing this.


    "Well, I tell you, brother Zhong is absolutely right in Qiyu city. Even the city master should respect him three times. In the underground here, brother Zhong is known by everyone." Ye Bai Chao, Zhou Zhong and others show off, thinking that after all, in Qiyu City, these people have never seen the world. Of course, they don''t have to care too much about them.


    "Bin Shao is so familiar with brother Zhong. In Qiyu City, you can definitely walk horizontally." Ye boyue said more excited, began to look down on Zhou Zhong and others.


    "Brother Zhong is a big man. Ordinary people really can''t get into his eyes." Bin Yiwei also looked at Zhou Zhong from time to time.


    "Brother, what village are you from?" Ye Bai said more and more excessively, and directly sat on the table in front of Zhou Zhong, looking at Zhou Zhong with high toes.


    Zhou Zhong calmly watched two people sing and boast, feeling particularly boring, also lazy to pay attention to them.


    The white mirror on one side also felt that these two people were too naive. Looking back at Zhou Zhong, he found that Zhou Zhongzheng was sitting there quietly. He thought that only a calm man like Zhou Zhong is more reliable. Besides, Zhou Zhong has always had a sense of responsibility, which is the biggest flash point of men.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and we''ll talk about it when we get back." Ye Bai suddenly felt some discomfort in his stomach, so he quickly opened the door and went out to find the bathroom.


    Yebo finally found the bathroom after walking around and rushed in immediately.


    After coming out, I went directly to the sink to wash my hands. I found that there was a hot beauty standing in front of the sink.


    "Hi, beauty." When he chatted up with Bai Liang immediately.


    The beauty looked at Ye Bai and turned in disdain.


    "Beauty, why don''t you give face so much?" Yebai said, going forward to tease her, and directly touched her hand.


    "Are you sick?" The beauty suddenly got angry and yelled at him.


    "Beauty, don''t be angry. You are not waiting for your little sister, are you?" Yebo thought that she was standing here and must be a companion. He immediately thought that she must be a beautiful woman again.


    "What do you want?" The beauty gave a sneer.


    "I''ll come to the deluxe room in a moment!" Ye Bai said with a dirty face.


    "Well, wait for me there!" The beauty smiles and agrees to come down.


    Ye Bai goes to the room contentedly, thinking, sure enough, he still says that the luxurious room has face. No matter how cold the younger sister is, she still takes it!In the room, Yebai came back and sat beside binyiwei with a smile on his face.


    "Guess who I met?" Yebo said mysteriously to bin Yiwei.


    "Who?" Bin Yiwei asked curiously.


    As soon as ye Bai thought of the beautiful woman, he was in full bloom.


    "To tell you, I just went to the bathroom, and a beautiful woman was chatting with me. She had to come to our room to find me. Don''t be jealous for a while!" Ye Bai said eloquently, looking at Zhou Zhong and others provocatively.


    "Brother Ye''s affair must be very beautiful. Ha ha." Bin Yiwei said with a happy smile.


    At this time, the door was kicked open, and everyone looked at it suspiciously.


    "Ah, that''s the beauty." Ye Bai saw that the beauty she met in the bathroom came in, and walked over with a smile on her face.


    "Say hello to everyone..."


    Suddenly, a group of big men appeared at the door and kicked Yebai away.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in my room." Bin Yiwei, looking at a white mirror, intends to play a show of authority in front of her, and quickly stands out.


    As soon as he got up, a big man on the opposite side rushed over and laid bin Yiwei to the ground.


    "You, who are you?" Bin Yiwei covered his bloody mouth and asked angrily.


    "Well, who am I?" At this time, the next big man, immediately standing on both sides, came in a middle-aged man with back hair.


    "Zhong, brother Zhong?" Bin Yiwei looked up at the speaker, and immediately stood up, full of apology.


    "Brother Zhong, don''t you know me? My name is bineview. My father took me to dinner with you last month Bin Yiwei gets up to make friends..


    "Bang." A clear voice came.


    Brother Zhong slapped bin Yiwei in the face without hesitation.


    "Love who who, provoked my woman, but also dare to make friends with me, you are a fart." Elder brother Zhong put his arms around the beauty and roared angrily.

 Chapter 3938

    Bin Yiwei immediately understood the situation and glared at yebo, who was squatting on the ground.


    "Brother Zhong, I really don''t know that she is your woman. If I knew, I would not dare to eat bear heart and leopard gall." Ye Bai said that he apologized in a hurry. In his heart, he had to regret his death. How could he be so unlucky that he got into the wrong person.


    "Everyone, kneel down and apologize. The men go and the women stay to drink with my brothers." Brother Zhong said and looked at the white mirror beside Zhou Zhong. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman here.


    Bin Yiwei and yebo knelt down on the ground without slightest neglect.


    "Kowtow." Elder brother Zhong looked at two people foolishly kneeling on the ground, and kicked in the past.


    Binyiwei and Yebai knelt on the ground again and kowtowed a few times.


    After bin Yiwei got up, he saw Zhou Zhong and others still sitting there.


    "You kowtow and apologize, brother Zhong, but you can''t afford it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Bin Yiwei said, his face full of helplessness. He didn''t expect that he had come to soak Bai Mingjing in his hand. He didn''t expect that ye Bai, a waste, had provoked brother Zhong.


    "He? I have no right to kneel. " Zhou Zhong put down his wine cup and looked at brother Zhong disdainfully.


    "Who do you think you are, dare to talk to me like this?" After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, brother Zhong immediately got angry.


    "I want to let you know today whose territory this is." When brother Zhong finished, all the big men rushed towards Zhou Zhong.


    Bin Yiwei''s heart is filled with joy. They must not know the influence of brother Zhong. They are still pretending to be there. For a while, they still have to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Who are we going to Chen Mo languishes on the sofa and looks at the group of men who rush towards him with disgust on his face.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhong jumped into the air and punched a big man who had already rushed to him and flew out of the room.


    "Hello, it''s all on in the middle of the week." After Chen Mo saw it, he got up and looked aside. Jiawei, who was eating with a fruit plate, shook his head helplessly.


    Chen Mo and Wang Wei immediately rush up, and Zhou uses their skills in an instant. The purple flame shuttles back and forth in some dark rooms.


    "He, he''s a green belt." One side of bin Yiwei looked surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had such a powerful cultivation. He had mocked him before, and he was worried.


    After a while, the three beat a group of big men all over the ground.


    Zhong elder brother also saw Zhou Zhong''s strength, then quickly knelt on the ground.


    "I didn''t mean to. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have provoked you." Brother Zhong knows that green belt is a kind of cultivation ability. Although he has his own accomplishments, if he wants to kill himself, it is only a matter of one or two minutes.


    Zhou Zhong walked in front of brother Zhong and hid on the ground.


    "Goodbye!" Zhou said coldly.


    Brother Zhong was startled, and his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    "Back." Zhou Zhong said to everyone and turned out of the room.


    "Hello, let''s go." The fat man stood up and saw that Jiawei was still eating fruit there, so he pulled him to quickly follow him up.


    In the middle of the week, when they arrived at the hotel, they went to sleep separately.


    The next morning, after getting up in the middle of the week, I was ready to go out for a walk. As soon as I got out of the room, I saw brother Zhong last night.


    Today''s brother Zhong came to find Zhou Zhong in person with a large and small gift box.


    "Your name was Zhou Zhong! You see, I was in such a hurry yesterday that I forgot to get to know each other Brother Zhong said with a smile on his face, more like making friends with Zhou Zhong.


    "How is it you?" The fat man in the next room opened the door and saw the arrogant elder brother Zhong last night.


    "I..."


    "Revenge, right! Wait a minute. I''ll call them up


    Fat man interrupted him, turned to other rooms and knocked on the door one by one.


    "I''m not..." Brother Zhong is helpless, just to explain, but was interrupted.


    "Just put on your pants and brush your teeth. People come to revenge, not to make a blind date with you." Fat man drags Chen Mo and Wang Wei to Zhou Zhong.


    "I haven''t had time to brush my teeth before the next revenge can come later." Chen Mo glares at brother Zhong, whose forehead has been sweating.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not here for revenge. I want to ask your captain for something." Last night, after they left in the middle of the week, brother Zhong asked bin Yiwei and their two in detail and got a general understanding of their situation.


    "Since it''s not revenge, I have to brush my teeth." Chen Mo said, and immediately ran back to his room.


    "Boss, there''s something to call us. We have to go and see Jiawei. He seems to be eating again." The fat man said, took Wang Wei to Jiawei''s room, but he was still a little worried. Brother Zhong was not a good man.


    "What''s the matter Zhou Zhong also felt that elder brother Zhong was not reliable, and he didn''t look like a man who was doing anything serious.


    "Mr. Zhou, we, can we go into the room and say," he said Clock elder brother vigilantly looked around, embarrassed said.Just entered the room, brother Zhong closed the door mysteriously.


    "I can''t help you." Zhou Zhong sat on the sofa and refused to wait for brother Zhong to open his mouth.


    "Mr. Zhou, listen to me. You will be interested." Brother Zhong said solemnly.


    "Mr. Zhou, to be honest, I am the head of Zhongyi hall." Brother Zhong said and pointed to the outside.


    "Mr. Zhou, this district is now the territory of Zhongyi hall. Moreover, hotels like this, KTV that I went to yesterday, all of which belong to Zhongyi hall." Brother Zhong began to explain to Zhou Zhong.


    "Then what else are you in trouble with?" Zhou thought that if what he said was true, Zhongyi hall was really powerful. Although Qiyu city was very big, Zhongyi hall might not be ranked at all, but in this area, he could definitely call on the wind and rain.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Yesterday I went to KTV to invite experts. Tomorrow, there will be a meeting of gangs. Someone wants to take my place. I have no choice but to invite people everywhere." Brother Zhong said, lowering his head, some helpless.


    "Mr. Zhou, yesterday I noticed that your cultivation is very strong, so today I would like to invite you to support me tomorrow." Brother Zhong knows that it''s not easy to get a master, but he decided to have a try after thinking about it last night.


    "What''s in it for me?" Zhou Zhong thought that he had no clue when he came to Qiyu city to look for the ancient tomb. If he could come forward, there would be progress.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, I will certainly treat you unfairly. As long as I can still sit in the hall leader''s position, I can lead the loyalty hall and follow your instructions." Zhong elder brother said to clap chest, in the heart feel this matter hopeful, then quickly expressed own determination.

 Chapter 3939

    "Come and get me in the evening!" Zhou Zhong agreed and thought about it.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, I won''t disturb you." After saying goodbye, brother Zhong opened the door and went out.


    "Boss, boss." Just a few minutes after brother Zhong left, the fat man knocked at the door.


    "Come in, people are gone." Zhou heard the fat man''s voice and called him in.


    "Boss, he won''t have any conspiracy." The fat man said and sat across from Zhou.


    This question has been considered in the week, but the most important thing now is to find the location of the ancient tomb of Qi Yucheng. Besides, although brother Zhong had a little trouble with them last night, from his attitude and expression today, he doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "I''ll go out this evening and you''ll make Chen Mo and Wang Wei spend more time on snacks. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident." Zhou Zhong thinks that if brother Zhong wants revenge, he can only fight them if he wants to find himself out. But Chen Mo''s strength is not weak, and there is no problem in dealing with them.


    "OK, boss, you don''t have to worry about that. Even I and Bai Mingjing may not be able to fight against them." Since the fat man got the wooden staff, his confidence increased greatly. He has been working hard to study his skills and the use of the wooden staff.


    "What''s that guard doing?" Zhou Zhong suddenly thought that yesterday''s fruit plate was not so fresh, but Jiawei ate so much, so he was worried.


    "Yesterday, the fruit dish was a little bit stale, but he was just like nobody. Now, he is studying the red wine soaked with stoneworms in the room." As soon as the fat man thinks of Jiawei, he looks disgusted. He didn''t expect that Jiawei is so wonderful.


    "Red wine?" It was a little bit of a surprise for Zhou.


    "I ordered five or six bottles of precious red wine in my room. I have been playing for a long time, and I don''t come out to eat." Fat said some worry, so many high-end red wine, let Jiawei that black sheep, waste.


    "It''s OK. Let him take it." When I heard about it in the middle of the week, I didn''t worry.


    After the fat man left, Zhou Zhong lay in bed for a while again, to gather energy for the gang party in the evening.


    In the evening, brother Zhong came to the hotel to meet Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you very much for your help this time." After brother Zhong and Zhou Zhong got on the bus, brother Zhong has been serving Zhou Zhong carefully. He is worried that if something is wrong, he will lose a strong supporter.


    "Do you have enemies in your gang?" Zhou Zhong was afraid that he didn''t know anything after he went. Instead, he offended people, so he asked.


    "Mr. Zhou, you don''t know. We don''t have complete friends in our gang. We hold a grand party every year, and all the senior leaders of the gang exchange blood once a year." Brother Zhong said thoughtfully.


    "The principle of" the strong is superior to the weak, and the weak is inferior ". Therefore, those two friends have fallen out because of the struggle for position." Brother Zhong said with shame.


    "Last year, most of my opponents were me." Brother Zhong said and looked out of the window.


    "Here we are, Mr. Zhou." Then he got off immediately and invited Zhou Zhong out.


    Zhou Zhong followed brother Zhong into the auditorium, but found that it seemed to be a very ordinary auditorium, but it was really incredible.


    What came into view was a large fighting field in the middle of the lobby, a fighting field with more than one person high, surrounded by electrified wire.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is the fighting field for power." Brother Zhong pointed to the bloody fighting platform in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Zhong?" At this time, two or three fierce looking middle-aged men came by.


    Zhou Zhong looked at brother Zhong''s expression and found that he had some helplessness. It seemed like what he said. Everyone here has a secret in mind.


    "What are you talking about! From this evening on, we have to call back brother Zhong again. " One of them, with a bald head and a bad smile, looked at elder brother Zhong with a bad smile. He was going to make him stand down. After all, he was not the leader of the hall since this evening, so he would not have to flatter him any more.


    "I think, brother Zhong can come here today, he must have secret weapons, although the master didn''t pay attention to him last night." Another middle-aged man said, but shook his head.


    "How do you know?" Brother Zhong''s face was surprised. He had never told anyone about it. How could it spread to his ears.


    "Because, ah, that master was dug up by me." The middle-aged man walked up to brother Zhong and said triumphantly.


    "We''ll see!" After elder brother Zhong heard this, he was very nervous. He was the one who wanted to be the leader of the hall.


    With that, brother Zhong took Zhou Zhong to one side. Although he was very angry, he saw that Zhou Zhong still had more confidence. He thought to himself, I''ll let you open your eyes and see carefully in a moment. I will be the leader of Zhongyi hall.


    "Master Zhong, I''m going to a meeting." All of a sudden, a waiter came by to inform brother Zhong.


    "Well, I''ll go." Brother Zhong nodded."Mr. Zhou, I need to go to have a meeting first. You can take a look here. I''ll come to see you in a moment." Elder brother Zhong said, turning his head, he did not forget to tell Zhou Zhong.


    The first time I attended a gang party in the middle of the week, I naturally felt a little strange, so I went around.


    Not far away, Zhou found a familiar face, as if seen somewhere.


    That woman also found Zhou Zhong''s gaze, then looked at Zhou Zhong, and then came over with a man in her arm.


    "You are, you are the middle of the week!" The woman fiddled with the curly hair next to her face and asked with some embarrassment.


    "I''m Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhonggang just felt familiar with her, but they still couldn''t remember when they came to him.


    "I''m Xiao Xi, do you remember? Binyiwei and I are on the first team. We met at the gate of the hotel. " Xiao Xi quickly explains to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, I immediately thought of the woman who told her to go to KTV, but she didn''t go.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Xi had some doubts. When she saw Zhou Zhong, she felt that Zhou Zhong was not very impressive. Besides, it was a grand gathering of Zhongyi hall. How did he get involved.


    "What''s the point? It should have sneaked in. " Before Zhou Zhong had time to speak, the man beside Xiao Xi said sarcastically.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Xi felt that it was impolite to say so, so he quickly stopped him.


    "I''m sorry. This is my boyfriend. He''s just joking. Don''t mind." Xiao Xi said, quickly apologizing for her boyfriend.

 Chapter 3940

    "It''s OK, and I didn''t sneak in. I was invited." Although some don''t look up to that man in the middle of the week, because Xiao Xi is very polite, he is not easy to get angry.


    "Oh, invited? Then show me your invitation Xiao Xi''s boyfriend said.


    I have been thinking about Zhou Zhong''s clothes and clothes. I know that he is an ordinary person. I dare to brag here and talk to Xiao Xi. I must let him know how to write regret.


    Just at this time, brother Zhong, who had just finished the meeting, came out in a hurry and was looking for the trace of Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, my meeting is over. Is nothing wrong with you?" Zhong brother saw Zhou Zhong, ran to Zhou Zhong''s side, said with an apologetic face.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xi''s boyfriend, who was still satirizing Zhou Zhong, was stunned.


    Thinking, what''s the situation? Isn''t this Lord Zhong? How can he talk to this week in such a low voice? Is he really promising?


    "Who are you?" When brother Zhong saw Xiao Xi and her boyfriend, he thought they were Zhou Zhong''s friends and asked politely.


    "Not familiar." Zhou did not care about a glance at Xiao Xi''s boyfriend and said coldly.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s go and sit there for a while. The contest will begin soon." Brother Zhong said, leading Zhou Zhong to the VIP seat.


    Xiao Xi looked at the VIP seat over there with a disappointed face, and then looked at her frustrated boyfriend, but she lowered her head.


    After a while, brother Zhong himself announced the official start of the contest.


    First of all, there was a contest for the vice hall leader, an original vice hall leader, and a new middle-aged man.


    "This time, it''s going to be a big exchange again." Brother Zhong looked at the fighting field worried.


    "The middle-aged man who came to the stage to challenge him was so fierce that he might have to fight to the death again." Brother Zhong whispered to Zhou Zhong.


    "Just give up, won''t you?" Zhou Zhong said and looked at him without caring.


    "As long as you''re on stage, it''s a contract of life and death." Brother Zhong said some hesitation, but still opened his mouth.


    "This contract of life and death was made by them in private, and I don''t know. At the meeting just now, everyone has decided. I ran out to find you in a hurry. In fact, I wanted to tell you about it." Brother Zhong thinks it''s a bit presumptuous to say this now.


    But if you don''t make it clear, you will feel sorry. Zhou Zhong, after all, if you are defeated, you may die.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see to it." Zhou Zhong carefully watched the game and nodded silently.


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong said so, brother Zhong had to go with him.


    On the fighting platform, two people only entangled for four or five minutes. The deputy leader was thrown by the middle-aged man on the surrounding iron net without hesitation. In an instant, countless wires on the iron net had conductors. The deputy leader immediately fell to the ground, and his face was pale when he was electrified. After a minute, he had no breath.


    "That power grid, the power is huge, not to mention being thrown up, it will be unbearable even if it is touched." Brother Zhong quickly told Zhou Zhong.


    After seeing the vice hall leader dead on the fighting platform, they were still for a few seconds. Then they all exclaimed and clapped warmly.


    "Congratulations on this brother''s victory. From today on, you are the deputy leader of our Zhongyi hall." Although brother Zhong was helpless, he stood up and congratulated him.


    "Now let''s invite the contestants who challenge the position of the hall leader to enter." When brother Zhong finished, he went to the fighting field by himself.


    All of them looked at the fighting field with excitement. In a short time, a man calmly walked up and went directly to brother Zhong''s side.


    "Master Zhong, this time you will be killed on the stage by the expert you invited last night." Before the provocation of the middle-aged man with a bad smile whispered.


    "Do you think I''m just one of them?" Brother Zhong thought that although the master was really powerful, Zhou Zhong was a green belt, so he didn''t have to worry. In front of Zhou Zhong, the master was just an ant.


    "We''ll see." After the man heard, a face of anger.


    "I''ve got an expert to fight for myself today." The middle-aged man said and waved. A man with pigtails came up.


    After seeing this man, everyone was in an uproar.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that Wang Zhao, who claims to be invincible to the golden body?" There was an instant of discussion in the audience.


    "It''s very lucky to see Wang summon a horse today. He can''t be invited by everyone." A woman dressed in luxury suddenly widened her eyes, looking forward to it.


    Seeing that everyone was very excited, the middle-aged man quickly introduced Wang Zhao around him.


    "This is the boxing ring, known as invincible gold body, invincible boxing king call." The voice just fell, the audience rang out thunderous applause, the man looked at the side of silent brother Zhong.


    "Today, I will be replaced by Wang Zhao to fight against the Lord of Zhanzhong hall." He said with a smile to elder brother Zhong."Today, I also invited an expert to replace me." Brother Zhong said and looked at Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he went to the fighting platform in no hurry.


    "What the hell is this?" Suddenly, there was a shout in the audience.


    In an instant, the audience burst into laughter. Everyone knew that the most powerful boxing Saint Wang Zhao of Qi Yucheng thought that brother Zhong would send a famous master. No one thought that the other side was an ordinary man.


    "It turns out that he is here to carry the bag! I''ll tell you, if it''s not that Zhong who''s stupid, he''ll admit defeat on purpose. " Sitting in the audience, Xiao Xi''s boyfriend saw Zhou Zhong on the fighting field with a look of disdain.


    "At first glance, he''s a jerk. The one surnamed Zhong can handle it very well." Xiao Xi''s boyfriend said with a smile that he didn''t look at the middle of last week. Unexpectedly, he went to die. It is estimated that he will be carried out soon.


    After the silence, it was announced that the contest began. There were two people left in the fighting field, Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Zhao.


    "If I fight you, I''ll lose face." Wang Zhao looked at Zhou Zhong, who had no muscle all over his body, and felt a little boring for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll give you a punch." Wang Zhao said and stood where he was.


    Zhou Zhong was not polite. He just punched him.


    This blow surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhao completely flew out and flew straight to the power grid.


    "Ah A scream.


    Everyone saw that the legendary invincible gold body was lying on the ground, and the one who was electrified was shaking all the time.


    Zhou Zhong slowly walked past, one kick in the past, the moment Wang Zhao completely no voice.


    All of them quickly got up and looked over there, but Wang Zhao did not respond.

 Chapter 3941

    The middle-aged man looked at this scene strangely. He had no idea that Zhou Zhong, who looked so ordinary, killed the boxing king Zhao he had so hard to find in a few minutes.


    "There won''t be any bad moves this week." Xiao Xi''s boyfriend in the audience, some lost heart, originally thought that Zhou Zhong would be killed by Wang Zhao in the fight field, but the fact is so unexpected.


    "Maybe Zhou Zhong is really hiding." Xiao Xi can''t go on any more. He quickly holds the injustice for Zhou Zhong. What''s more, if he can win, he will be the king.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t leave alive." Xiao Xi''s boyfriend looked at the second floor and said with a smile.


    "That''s the old man of the gang." Xiao Xi also looked at the second floor, and found that a group of people on the second floor were talking about it, and the old man in the middle was the old man of the gang.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?" Although brother Zhong is very serious on his face, he has been happy for a long time. He knows Zhou Zhongqiang, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. It seems that he made the most correct decision to come to him.


    "Here it is." Suddenly, a cry came from the second floor.


    Everyone on the court looked to the second floor.


    "That''s all the appointed hall leaders of the gang. The one standing in the middle is the leader of the guild. This time, it''s not good." The clock elder brother a second ago also toe Gao Qi ang, after seeing the group of people on the second floor, the eyes have no hope.


    Brother Zhong knows what it means if the leader of the gang comes to the scene, and the group of big men behind him is not so easy to decide.


    "My God, gang leader Quan is on the second floor." People in the field are boiling again.


    Although the people on the field are rich or expensive, they know that if they want to survive in this district, the Zhongyi hall is their personal charm, but the leader of Quan Gang is their heaven. The leader of Quan Gang not only has a Zhongyi hall, but also covers the sky in every district.


    "Since he is so good, I''ll try him." Looking at the fearless Zhou Zhong in the fighting field, the right leader had a plan.


    "You don''t have to argue. Go down to me one by one. What''s the use of staying here and arguing about it?" The right gang leader suddenly turned his head and yelled at a group of hall leaders and bigwigs behind him.


    All of a sudden, they were quiet. Although each of them had some accomplishments, they could see a certain way after watching the competition between Zhou Zhong and Wang Zhao just now.


    Wang Zhao''s skill is actually King Kong''s body, but he was beaten out by Zhou Zhong with one blow. It can be imagined that Zhou Zhong''s strength is not weak, so everyone is afraid to go to the battle.


    "I''ll go." Suddenly, a new young hall leader stood up.


    "Good, very good." The leader of the power Gang nodded with admiration.


    Then the young man went down from the second floor and rushed to the fighting field with full confidence.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong was not angry with any young people.


    "The contest begins." With a burst of drums, the opening was announced again.


    "Boy, do you know why I became a master so young?" The young man gave a contemptuous smile.


    "Not just because of using concealed weapons." Zhou found that although there was nothing abnormal on the surface of his hand, all the concealed weapons were on the back of his hand.


    The young man was surprised. He didn''t expect that he had written down all the inconspicuous actions, but now that the matter had come to an end, he had to stick to it.


    "You will die miserably." As soon as the voice fell, the young man made an instant effort. After a while, his whole body changed into countless arms.


    Brother Zhong sees the sweat in his back hand. He is really familiar with this man. He was the youngest leader of the gang who was sought after by all the people in those years, and he is now the favorite General of the gang leader. If the gang leader Quan sent him to fight, the meaning of the gang leader Quan, needless to say, is to kill Zhou Zhong.


    The people off the field also held their breath. Although all of them had seen Zhou Zhong''s strength, they had not exposed their skills yet, so all the people present were still not optimistic about Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong on the stage did not have the slightest disturbance in his heart. He thought that this skill was a little too much, but it was said that it was a concealed weapon, but those hands which were too obvious to be obvious were too exaggerated.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s expression, the young man thought that he was afraid, so he was full of confidence and planned to make a move.


    Although everyone knows that he is the red man in front of gang leader Quan, he had to fight on the second floor just now, because he saw the way gang leader Quan looked at him, and this kind of look fell on Zhou Zhong. He knew that gang leader Quan didn''t want to kill Zhou Zhong, but wanted to reuse him.


    As soon as the young man thought of the look in the eyes of gang leader Quan, another anger burst out in his heart. At once, dozens of poisonous concealed weapons were fired at the middle of the week from all directions.


    Zhouzhong didn''t evade. Instead, he used his skills under the whole audience''s gaze. The bones of his body grew crazily at the fastest speed. Before the concealed weapon approached Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong had already become a huge skeleton man.


    The people present, even brother Zhong, were stunned."This, this skill is definitely the nemesis of concealed weapons!" Brother Zhong expected the result at a glance.


    Sure enough, all the concealed weapons went through the bones, and none of them touched Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Looking at this scene, the young man instantly felt that the sky was collapsing, and then he exerted his force again. Hundreds of concealed weapons were shot at the same time.


    But Zhou Zhong did it again, each bone was wrapped in a purple flame.


    Although the concealed weapon was made of pig iron, when it arrived near Zhouzhong, it was roasted red by the fire and instantly melted into molten iron.


    "Such a strong flame." All of them opened their eyes and sighed about the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    Quan gang leader on the second floor also smiles and nods. He is secretly happy. He didn''t expect to have such high accomplishments this week. If he can use it for himself, he will surely help himself. By then, his plan to fight for Qi Yu city leader will be implemented as he wishes.


    The young man, who had exhausted all his tricks in the fighting field, suddenly raised his head and saw the leader of the power Gang on the second floor with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong took out the bone spear and rushed to it. The burning fire on the bone spear went straight into the young man''s arm.


    The young man felt a burst of pain. Seeing that his arms had been completely burnt, he suddenly disappeared. Seeing that Zhou Zhong did not intend to attack again, he went to the drum and hit the drum twice with his body stiff.


    "At the end of the contest, one side surrendered." With two muffled drums, the young man lowered his head and staggered out of the fighting field. As soon as he went down, he was in a coma.


    And all of them were screaming about the victory of the week.

 Chapter 3942

    After the field quiet down, the right gang leader on the second floor walked down leisurely and went straight to the fight field.


    When everyone thought that gang leader Quan would teach Zhou Zhong in person, he burst out laughing.


    "Hall master Zhong has a good eye. He can find a powerful young man like Zhou Zhong." The leader of the right Gang said and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, brother Zhong quickly went to the fighting field in a low voice and stood beside Zhou Zhong.


    "Since you can easily knock down my confidants, it shows that you are very powerful." Gang leader Quan said seriously.


    "You, follow me from now on! I won''t treat you badly He pointed to the right to help.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. "This week, I''m flying to the branch and becoming a Phoenix. It''s the wish of many people in Qiyu city to be able to stay around the leader of the power gang." Xiao Xi''s boyfriend said with envy on his face.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to." Zhou Zhong said, shaking his head, a face of calm.


    "What?" The leader of the power Gang didn''t expect that he refuted his face in public this week.


    "I refused." Zhou said impatiently.


    Brother Zhong on one side heard a cold sweat.


    "Boy, do you think I''m talking to you? I''m ordering you! " The leader of the power Gang said this and looked at Zhou Zhong with a cold face. He knew that the powerful people were not willing to surrender to others, but according to their own power, even the strongest people would willingly submit, and this week, they certainly did not pay attention to themselves.


    "Master Zhong, I asked you to let Zhou Zhong work under my staff. Are you ok?" Right gang leader said looked at the week side has been lowering the head of brother Zhong.


    "Me, me." Brother Zhong doesn''t know what else he can say at this moment. He is hesitating all the time.


    "I know you are sincere to the gang. Well, I''ll give you the position of another hall leader, and you will give the middle of the week to the gang." The leader of Quan gang decided brother Zhong''s mind, so he came directly to make it hard.


    "I, I can''t be the Lord, Lord of power." Brother Zhong is bitter in his heart. Zhou Zhong is all for himself. Where can he have such great ability? Dare to order Zhou Zhong? This is to let him die! So we have to tell the truth to prevent the fire.


    When gang leader Quan heard this, he was very angry. He thought that he couldn''t take it in a week. How could he lead the whole gang in the future? Besides, with so many people present, it''s hard for him to get off the stage.


    "If you don''t surrender, you die." The leader of the right Gang said word by word. In an instant, a group of bodyguards ran to the fighting field from the outside.


    "I choose to let you die." As soon as the voice fell, all the people did not respond, Zhou Zhong then took a bone spear and rushed into a group of bodyguards.


    On the second floor, a group of hall owners and big men from all walks of life were delighted to see this situation.


    Since the Quan Gang chief died in the middle of the week, they would not have any worries in the future.


    If Zhou Zhong agrees to submit, they will be controlled by Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong continues to stay with elder brother Zhong, they will only be oppressed by elder brother Zhong in the future, and they will never be able to turn over again.


    Now they have to take the opportunity to help.


    A group of people rushed down from the second floor, and came to the fighting field together. They were stunned when they arrived at the fighting field.


    The group of senior bodyguards in the fighting field had been killed by Zhou Zhong for a long time, and the fighting field was full of corpses.


    One side of the clock brother with a black face stood there, did not dare to move, see a line of big men rushed up, more worried about the week.


    This group of people is more vicious than that group of senior bodyguards. Everyone is in this bloody fighting field, stepping on other people''s bodies to get to their present position. Therefore, they are not worthless. They are not ordinary people who can sit in this position.


    The people off the court are all passionate. Although they have seen Zhou Zhong''s strength just now, this time it''s gang leader Quan.


    It is said that Quan gang leader is the highest man in Qiyu city. It is also said that if he wants to, the leader of Qiyu city will be his.


    Everyone present believed in the power of the gang leader, and everyone was waiting for the big scene that could shake the whole gang.


    "If the gang leaders lose, isn''t it..." A young man on the stage suddenly thought of the result and hesitated after half speaking.


    "It''s impossible. Quan Gang''s major is Gaishi. It''s impossible to lose to a hairy boy." Immediately someone retorted.


    But in fact, everyone has this worry. I''m not sure that if the gang leader loses, he will probably die, and the whole gang will face the heaviest price ever.


    "Boy, since you don''t submit to me, I can bear to send you on the road." With that, he gave a wink to several powerful hall masters nearby.


    Several hall leaders did not want to be outdone.


    In the middle of the week, a huge fireball rushed past with the fastest speed.


    Two of them didn''t have time to escape, and were crushed into a lump of meat mud.


    The remaining two hall leaders were on guard and used their skills one after another. All of a sudden, the fighting field was ablaze with fire, and the two hall leaders made all-out efforts.A hall leader''s skill is water escape, so he feels confident that he can completely control the fire in the middle of the week.


    However, what he did not expect was that the water column just ejected was extinguished by the flame.


    "It''s impossible. The water can''t put out the fire." Suddenly, he was shocked, and his face was surprised.


    "Who says water will put out the fire?" Zhou disdained to see a look, the column lingered, but also from time to time dripping a drop of water column.


    Elder brother Zhong looked at it with sincerity. What kind of ordinary flame was ejected in the middle of the week, but the purple real fire. Let alone a small water column, it was a lake water, which could be instantly dry.


    "True fire, he is real fire." Another hall leader cried anxiously. Although he was unwilling, he was not as good as others. Seeing that he could not resist, he planned to run away.


    Right to help the master eye quick hand, see he is going to escape, immediately get up, dead grabbed his collar, casually throw, instant was thrown to the side of the week.


    Zhou Zhong picked up the bone spear and inserted it into his body without hesitation, and blood splashed all over the field.


    Another hall leader was also stunned. He wanted to rush up again, but he found that his feet were soft and he had no strength at all.


    Zhou took advantage of the opportunity to jump, an instant came to his side, a hand easily grasped his neck, raised over the head.


    With everyone watching, Zhou Zhong put a hand on his head and squeezed it gently.


    "Click." After the clear voice came out, the head of the hall leader was twisted and broken.


    Zhou Zhong threw out his body without any expression, and then went to the leader of the power gang with a sneer on his face.


    Gang leader Quan felt a chill in his heart and felt the murderous spirit in his eyes.

 Chapter 3943

    "If you want to kill me, don''t blame me for being cruel." Zhou Zhong said and pushed back a step.


    The leader of the power Gang immediately understood the intention of Zhou Zhong, and then pushed back a step, and both of them made efforts at the same time.


    Everyone on the field was wide eyed and did not dare to miss the battle.


    At the moment when the power of the right Gang started, thunder was everywhere. Suddenly, the hall was covered with clouds.


    It was the first time for all the people to see such a big scene.


    But Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, the skill of gang leader Quan was similar to Chen Mo''s, but the cultivation of this skill was not half as good as Chen Mo''s.


    I thought gang leader Quan could surprise me, but I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable.


    Just as Zhou Zhong sneered, the leader of Quan Gang suddenly turned around and suddenly a big thunder fell down and was chopping at the foot of Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhong was about to rush up, the ground struck by the thunder at his feet suddenly collapsed and absorbed Zhou Zhong''s lower body so that he could only stay in the same place.


    This is different from Chen mo. although Chen Mo''s thunder is stronger than Quan gang leader, it is only limited to the thunder itself, and Quan gang leader''s thunder can distinguish other skills.


    At this time, the right to check the gang leader to see the problem in the week, a lightning straight split to the week.


    In the middle of the week, his bone spear rushed out at the fastest speed.


    After passing through the thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning disappeared, but the bone spear flew to the direction of the leader of the power gang.


    The leader of Quan Gang didn''t expect that, so he immediately prepared to run away. He accidentally tripped and fell to the ground. He was stabbed in the leg by the flying bone spear.


    Zhou Zhong, who was assigned to the ground, also moved towards the leader of the power Gang because he removed his skill.


    Gang leader Quan immediately wanted to run when he saw this scene. However, he found that the bone spear had been fixed on the ground after passing through his thigh. No matter how hard he struggled to break free, it would not help.


    "I, I''ll give you the position of the leader, and you''ll save my life." Gang leader Quan immediately softened when he saw the moment in the middle of the week.


    "You don''t have to give up the position of the leader. You can keep it for the underground." Zhou said that the corner of his mouth rose, pulled out the bone spear inserted in his leg, and inserted it into the right leader''s neck without hesitation.


    Everyone can see this scene. Brother Zhong and a group of business tycoons are also at a loss.


    "Well, that''s it?" A lady under the stage said in a panic.


    "If the leader of the power Gang is gone, what should we do?" Some people are worried. After all, there is a gang to take care of them. All their things are protected, and they will not be bullied by other small gangs. But now the leader of the largest gang in qiyucheng has died, and everyone panics.


    "He will be your new leader." Zhou Zhongyi spoke, and everyone was quiet.


    Looking over there, he found that Zhou Zhongzheng pointed to the elder brother Zhong who was still confused.


    "Me, me?" Clock elder brother a face hesitates of saw fight field edge of a few big men, some worry of walk to the side of the week.


    Zhou Zhong found out brother Zhong''s worries and announced it out loud.


    "If you have any opinions, come to me. After all, the dead will not have any more opinions." The week disdains to see that group of expression dignified big man.


    Those business tycoons were not stupid either. They were surprised to hear Zhou Zhong say so.


    They can see all the situations clearly just now. Besides, Zhou Zhong''s strength also knows that they will not be aggrieved by the dead gang leader.


    If they don''t submit, they won''t be short of people.


    A few people have a clear idea of the current situation.


    "Listen to Lord Zhong." Several big guys, kneel down to the ground and shout.


    When the people in the field heard that the business tycoons were all submissive, they all stood up and bowed.


    When brother Zhong saw it, he was extremely excited and felt a little elated. After all, when he was the leader of the hall, he was also licking blood on the tip of his knife. He didn''t expect that he also had this kind of blessing today, and he got it in vain.


    Brother Zhong immediately shook Zhou Zhong''s hand and felt that it was really worthwhile for him to be beaten by Zhou Zhong last night. Moreover, today he really saw Zhou Zhong''s strength. When he hit himself, he didn''t have any intention to kill him.


    Brother Zhong is especially grateful to Zhou Zhong. Seeing the people''s kneeling down, the big stone in his heart is put down in an instant.


    "Benefactor, Mr. Zhou will be my benefactor of Zhong Mou in the future." Brother Zhong said excitedly, the tears in his eyes were spinning.


    Who could have thought that a strong man could be moved to cry at this time, and that the leader of the gang was really very important.


    According to the process, after the martial arts competition, what to do is the reception.


    Although so many people died, including those under the stage, they had seen the world and had no shadow. The reception was still held as usual.


    Everyone around the clock brother''s side, quickly take the opportunity to flatter him.


    "Sect leader Zhong, I''m not good. I''m here to admit my mistake to you." When brother Zhong was toasted by all the people there, a familiar face came to answer."Oh, why are you still here." Zhong elder brother a look, it is the middle-aged man who robbed his master in KTV before.


    "Lord Zhong, if you don''t remember the villain, let me go." The middle-aged man said, handed the glass over and apologized in a low voice.


    Brother Zhong instantly felt that the power that so many people have to pursue for their lives is so beautiful.


    "Master Zhong, Mr. Zhou is looking for you." One of his men quickly went to brother Zhong''s side and whispered.


    Without saying a word, brother Zhong walked out with his hands.


    "Leader, leader." All the people around think that brother Zhong is angry, so they are all in a panic, afraid that it is their own words that cause trouble.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you going back?" Brother Zhong trotted out of the door and found that Zhou Zhong was waiting for himself at the gate, so he ran up to him and asked.


    "Tell me if you want to send me back." Zhou Zhong said and turned to get on the gang''s special car.


    He thought that he had to do what he should do. To help him sit in the position of the leader was to help him find the ancient tomb. If he was just a hall leader, there might be a lot of resistance, so he simply gave him the position of the leader.


    "Mr. Zhou, this evening is the happiest night in my life. I really want to thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I might not even be the hall leader after today." Saying that elder brother Zhong is also a little sad, grabs Zhou Zhong''s hand, hastily thanks.


    "I don''t need to thank you. Just do one thing for me." Zhou Zhong said frankly.


    "Well, don''t say one thing, one hundred, one thousand. I''m willing to do anything." Brother Zhong said and promised again and again.


    "Do you know the tomb of the God of war? Help me find out. " Zhou said calmly.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that I will find it out as soon as possible." Zhong elder brother said to clap chest, firm say.

 Chapter 3944

    After a while, the car drove to the door of the hotel.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''m sure I''ll be there soon." I got off the bus and went to the hotel.


    "All right, I see. Go back!" Zhou Zhong said that he planned to return to his room to rest.


    Brother Zhong was so excited that he returned to the car after the middle of the week.


    Just returned to the room of Zhou Zhong just want to rest, came the knock on the door.


    "Who?" Zhou Zhong didn''t open the door because he felt something strange. Instead, he asked and looked at the cat''s eye on the door.


    It was the girl named Xiao Xi who met at the party just now.


    Zhou Zhong thought there was something wrong, so he opened the door.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong asked tentatively.


    "Zhou Zhong, we just cheered you on. I didn''t expect you to be so good!" Xiao Xi said, looking excited.


    "If you have something to say, I''m going to have a rest." Week a face of impatience, did not expect this little Xi to come up on the start of almost, let the week some disgust.


    "Actually, I''m here to ask for your help. You are so good that you can help me." Xiao Xi said helplessly lowered his head.


    "Why do you think I can help you?" Zhou asked.


    "In fact, my father is also the head of the hall, and the family are all business people, but you have also met my boyfriend. He is actually an ordinary family, and my family has always disagreed." Xiao Xi raised his head and looked helpless.


    "In order not to let us be together, my father wanted to take me home. We had to be scared all day, but we really loved each other. We all swore, so I didn''t want to leave him because of my family." Xiao Xi said with a bit of choking.


    In the middle of the week, some of them couldn''t figure out what to do, so they decided to close the door after refusing.


    Just when Zhou Zhong intended to refuse, Xiao Xi pushed her boyfriend behind her, and the door was opened.


    The two men walked in without ceremony.


    Zhou was a little angry, but still stood in the same place.


    "In the middle of the week, I know that you are powerful. I saw your competition. You are really powerful. Moreover, we all know that you can defeat everyone alone. I really admire you." Xiao Xi''s boyfriend suddenly came over, took Zhou Zhong''s hand and gave an impassioned speech.


    "Can you pick up the important ones?" Zhou Zhong impatiently shook off his hand.


    "Although I am very sorry for you, but also sarcastic you, look down on you, I really feel particularly sorry, but I really encounter difficulties, this time, I hope you can pity us, help us." Xiao Xi''s boyfriend said, kneeling on the ground, said with tears.


    "In the middle of the week, I beg you, we really love each other." Xiao Xi saw her boyfriend kneeling on the ground and rushed to ask Zhou Zhong.


    "I don''t participate in things that have nothing to do with me." Zhou Zhong helplessly looks at two people, in the heart some irritability.


    "If it''s really us, please, promise us!" After hearing Zhou Zhong''s refusal, Xiao Xi collapsed and began to cry.


    "Please go out." Zhou opened the door politely, but the two still stayed there.


    "If you don''t promise us, we''ll wait for you at the door until you agree." Xiao Xi said with a firm face.


    Chou angrily pulled up the two people, immediately threw them out of the room, closed the door.


    In the middle of the week, I felt a lot cleaner and more comfortable in the soft big bed.


    The next morning, as soon as the fat man went out of the room, he saw Xiao Xi and her boyfriend sitting at the door of the middle of the week.


    The fat man with a confused face thought something was wrong, so he rushed over and called everyone up.


    "And Garvey?" Chen Mo looks at several people here, but Jiawei is absent.


    "Garvey must have gone out looking for food again." Bai Mingjing shakes her head and says helplessly that she can see clearly now. Before, she thought that the fat man was the most delicious person in the world. She didn''t expect to see Jiawei before she felt that she was ignorant.


    "I thought he was from a big family. He must have eaten everything. It can''t be like this. I didn''t know that he was pathetic until I asked him last time." Fat man would have mocked Garvey before, but this time, he spoke for him.


    "What? Is he a child picked up? " Chen Mo asked.


    "What was picked up? Because his skill was detoxification when he was born, his family carried out special training for him. In order to protect his physique well, he could be invincible to all kinds of poisons, so as to exert his detoxification skills to the extreme. Therefore, he used various herbs as food when he was young." Said the fat man with a sigh.


    "Herbs for food, that means you haven''t eaten anything?" Chen Mo asked in surprise.


    "No, so we should be generous." The fat man said and looked at the two people sitting at the door of Zhou Zhong.


    "By the way, they are." Wang Wei just came out and noticed these two people."We''re here to ask Zhou Zhong for help." Xiao Xi knew that they were all players in the middle of the week, so he quickly stood up and replied.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Mingjing looked at Xiao Xi because of numbness in her feet. When she stood up, her hands still supported the wall, and she felt a little distressed.


    "My family didn''t agree that I was with my boyfriend. Last night we met Zhou Zhong in the gang. He was so powerful that I thought he could help me, so I came to beg him." Xiao Xi said, with some tears on her face.


    Bai Mingjing also felt pity for him, so he knocked on Zhou Zhong''s door.


    "If you go in, they''ll forget it. It''s a headache to see them." Zhou Zhong said and opened the door.


    Xiao Xi looked helplessly and continued to guard the door with her boyfriend.


    "Boss, why don''t you help them?" Fat man said some doubts.


    "I feel very pitiful. Besides, this matter can definitely bring benefits, which is a good thing." Bai Mingjing began to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the name of that sentence?" The fat man scratched his head and began to hesitate.


    "Do good and accumulate virtue." Chen Mo on one side is worried with him.


    "No, No. What''s the name The fat man went on thinking.


    "It is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage." Wang Wei can''t see it.


    "Yes, that''s it." The fat man said with a simple smile.


    "You can promise. It''s not easy for the couple. They''ve been out all night. They''re sincere." Bai Mingjing said and quickly said a good word for them.


    "That''s their business." Zhou Zhong shook his head, but he didn''t care much about it.


    "Boss, in case I encounter this kind of situation in the future, you don''t care." Asked the fat man.


    "Of course I''ll take care of you." Zhou said without hesitation.


    "You see, it''s very difficult to deal with this kind of thing. You can help!" Bai Mingjing said quickly.


    "Well, that''s it!" Zhou Zhong couldn''t beat so many people, so he nodded.

 Chapter 3945

    "Great, then I''ll let them in." White mirror happily opened the door.


    "Xiao Xi, Zhou Zhong agreed, you come in!" With that, Xiao Xi pulled her boyfriend into the room with a smile on her face.


    "Mid week, thank you for agreeing to help us." Xiao Xi said and looked at Zhou Zhong gratefully.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak and looked up at Xiao Xi''s boyfriend.


    "By the way, what''s your boyfriend''s name?" Bai Jingming said and looked at the man behind Xiao Xi.


    "My boyfriend''s name is Zhang Jun." Xiao Xi said and quickly pulled out Zhang Jun behind him.


    "How do you want me to help you?" Zhou Zhong wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then he had to find the ancient tomb of the God of war.


    "Let''s go to my house first! I want to make it clear to my family first. " Xiao Xi said with a helpless smile.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Zhong said and got up.


    Zhou followed Xiao Xi and Zhang Jun out of the hotel and got on a taxi.


    On the way, Xiao Xi has been worried in her heart. After all, her parents don''t want to see Zhang Jun. this time, she is afraid that her parents'' attitude will be worse.


    Zhou Zhong was worried about the ancient tomb of the God of war. In the end, brother Zhong would try his best to help him, but he was still worried.


    Three people didn''t say a word along the way.


    "The location villa is here." The driver said and stopped.


    After getting out of the car, they went directly to the door and pressed the doorbell hesitantly.


    "Miss, how did you come back? You ran away from home for such a long time and didn''t call home. My husband and wife are very worried about you!" It was the nanny who opened the door. When she saw Xiao Xi, she immediately invited her into the room and kept complaining to her.


    "He," said the nanny, suddenly embarrassed when she saw Zhang Jun.


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law Wang. I''m coming back to make it clear to them." Xiao Xi watched Zhang Jun and Zhou Zhong being blocked at the door and quickly invited them in.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s just the right time for you to come back." At this time, from the living room came a young man.


    "Cousin, why are you here?" When Xiao Xi saw Liu Xi, he was at a loss.


    "It''s him who shouldn''t have come." Liu Xi said and looked at Zhang Jun behind Xiao Xi.


    "Cousin." Although Zhang Jun knew that Xiao Xi''s cousin looked down on him, he still called out.


    "Don''t call me cousin. I can''t stand the insult?" Liu Xi said with a sneer and looked at Zhou Zhong.


    "Cousin, how can you talk like that." Xiao Xi said angrily, with shame in her eyes.


    "How can I say you can talk? I do it for you, for the sake of this family! " Liu Xi says to stare a small Xi.


    "And this poor loser, it won''t be the lobbyist you''ve got again!" Liu Xi said and glanced at Zhou Zhong.


    "Cousin, he is my friend, you can''t say that about him. Besides, Zhang Jun is my boyfriend, you can''t despise him." Xiao Xi said, in front of Liu Xi''s face took Zhang Jun''s hand, firmly said.


    "Is it?" Liu Xi smiles provocatively.


    "Aunt, uncle, Xi is back." Liu Xi called out.


    After a while, a middle-aged couple full of luxury brands came down from the second floor.


    "Auntie, Xiao Xi has brought the poor boy back." Liu Xi ran to Xiao Xi''s parents to complain.


    "Drag her here." Xiao Xi''s father took the lead to speak, two people cold face looking at three people.


    Liu Xi quickly ran over and reached out to drag Xiao Xi away.


    "Let go, cousin." Xiao Xi glares at Liu Xi, but how can''t throw away.


    "Please let go of Xiao Xi." Suddenly, Zhang Jun lowered his head and said.


    "What are you saying, let me go? Don''t think I don''t know. You poor losers dream of letting a rich woman like my cousin die hard, and then try to take advantage of our family property. I tell you, don''t even think about it. " Liu Xi angrily drags Xiaoxi to death.


    "I told you to let go of her." Zhang Jun suddenly stretched out his hand and hit Liu Xi''s hand.


    "Ah Liu Xi holds the beaten hand, quickly retreats to Xiao Xi''s parents and stares at Zhang Jun.


    "How dare you hit me?" Liu Xi said, pointing to Zhang Jun, full of anger.


    "I tell you, today I''m here to introduce my cousin. They are rich and powerful. What are you Liu Xi said with a sneer.


    "Who to introduce? Mom, is that true? " Xiao Xi anxiously looked at his parents.


    "Why, you don''t think we''ll agree to let you be with him?" Xiaoxi''s mother said, arrogantly went to Xiaoxi''s side.


    "Daughter, listen to your mother. This time, we have made an agreement with others. The other party is the son of our business partner''s family. He is also a good-looking man, and he is a good match for you." Xiao Xi''s mother said with great care, and didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Jun.


    "Mom, I have a boyfriend, Zhangjun." Xiao Xi said and held Zhang Jun."Don''t you do it just for business marriage? Do you ignore my happiness? " Xiao Xi said, tears have been in the orbit of the circle.


    "Your happiness? Your happiness is to be born in such a family Xiao Xi''s father was not willing to be outdone and called out loudly.


    "No, my happiness is to be with Zhangjun." She burst into tears.


    "Well, I don''t know shame. Today you have to make a clean break with this poor boy." Xiao Xi''s father said, angrily out of the house.


    "Qi Xiaoxi, I''ll tell you that poor people like him don''t get up early for nothing. Do you think he loves you? It''s money that he loves you. Isn''t it good to find someone who is in the same family as you Xiao Xi''s mother said sharply and pointed to Zhang Jun angrily.


    "He''s not. He and I really love each other." Xiao Xi said he would take Zhang Jun''s hand again.


    "Let go." Xiao Xi''s mother immediately put her hand in the middle.


    "Also, can you change your routine and find a poor loser like you to persuade us? Are you an organization that specializes in cheating ignorant girls?" Xiao Xi''s mother spoke without any hindrance. Zhang Jun on one side tightly grasped her fist, but she still held back.


    "That is to say, seeing my cousin is a liar, I think our family is easy to cheat?" Liu Xi said a disdainful glance at Zhang Jun and Zhou Zhong.


    "And you, I tell you, you''d better not step into our door in the future, or I''ll find someone to break your legs." Xiao Xi''s mother said impatiently.


    "I won''t be separated from Xiao Xi." Zhang Jun took a step forward and said firmly.


    "Then I''ll force you to separate. Who makes you a poor loser without money and power?" Liu Xi went to the county with a rude smile.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t help it any longer. He raised his fist, but was pushed back by Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3946

    "I''ll do it." As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, a punch fell on Liu Xi''s face.


    Liu Xi did not have any prevention, at that time fell on the ground, fainted in the past, the corner of his mouth slowly exuded blood.


    "Ah! Hit people, come on Xiao Xi''s mother saw that Liu Xi was knocked down on the ground and hurriedly helped him up.


    "Ma''am, what''s wrong with that?" Mrs. Wang came to see Liu Xi lying on the ground, her voice trembling.


    "Call 120 soon?" Xiao Xi''s mother was so surprised that she asked the nanny to call an ambulance.


    "Get out of here, and I''ll tell you, we''ll get to the bottom of this." Xiao Xi''s mother said, and put Xiao Xi out of the house.


    Xiao Xi, who was pushed out of the house, was helpless, but had nothing to do.


    "Let''s go to the cafe nearby and sit down for a while." Xiao Xi sees that Zhang Jun''s expression is a little dignified, so he plans to take them to sit nearby for a while.


    Three people out of the villa area, printed into the eye is a prosperous business district.


    "Here it is. The desserts are delicious." Xiao Xi managed to squeeze out a smile.


    The three men went into the store, ordered things and sat down by the window.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Xi. I screwed up again this time." Zhang Jun bowed his head and felt that he was very sorry for her.


    "It''s nothing. It''s my parents and cousin''s bad attitude. I don''t blame you." Xiao Xi said, through the window, and looked to the home not far away.


    "I didn''t expect that their attitude was worse this time. I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect that even you were involved. Maybe I shouldn''t embarrass you." Xiao Xi said that she apologized to Zhou Zhong, who was sitting opposite him sincerely.


    "Since I promise to help you, I will help you to the end." Zhou Zhong said and waved his hand to Xiao Xi.


    "I thought you were going to be cold? But I didn''t expect you to be very kind. Thank you very much Xiao Xi smiles and is very grateful for Zhou Zhong''s willingness to help himself.


    Although she was too grateful to her cousin, she didn''t really want to complain about her.


    Suddenly Xiaoxi''s phone rings. Xiaoxi is stunned and hesitant when he sees the remarks.


    "Come on, we still have to face it." One side of Zhang Jun, a glance to see the remarks, is Xiaoxi''s mother called.


    Xiao Xi nodded and picked up the mobile phone.


    "Hello, Ma." Xiao Xi calmed down and got through.


    "You hurry to my grandfather''s house. You beat your cousin. He''s angry." Xiaoxi mother on the other end of the phone said anxiously.


    "Then we''ll go in a minute." Xiao Xi was surprised to hear that.


    "Wait for what? Where are you? I''ll pick you up now. " Xiao Xi''s mother said impatiently.


    "This cafe down the street." Xiao Xi took a look at Zhang Jun and answered truthfully.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up on the other end of the phone.


    "My grandfather was angry and asked me to go to my grandfather''s house." Xiao Xi said, planning to go alone.


    She knew that her grandfather loved her cousin most when she was a child. Knowing that her cousin had been beaten, she would question everyone angrily. At this time, if she saw Zhangjun again, she would do something more excessive.


    "I''ll go with you." Seeing Xiao Xi''s concerns, Zhang Jun proposed to go together.


    "But I''m afraid..." Xiao Xi hesitated for a moment.


    "Let''s go." When Zhou Zhong finished, he saw a Bentley parked outside the window.


    Xiao Xi didn''t refuse any more, so they got on the bus together.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I saw Xiao Xi''s mother sitting with the co pilot.


    "You two want to come with me?" Xiao Xi''s mother looked at them with disdain.


    "Mom." Xiao Xi wants to remind her mother to talk well.


    "What''s wrong with me? Your cousin was beaten by them. I can''t tell you? " Hearing Xiao Xi''s mouth, Xiao Xi''s mother immediately retorted.


    "Auntie, we didn''t mean it." Zhang Jun hesitated for a while, but he apologized.


    "Not on purpose? Tell her grandfather that! I don''t know what Xiao Xi likes about you. He has a bad family background. Hasn''t he been brought up yet? " From time to time, their mother was too lazy to smile.


    One side of the driver saw this situation, did not dare to say a word, had to drive at ease.


    All the way, Xiao Xi was worried. She knew what the scene would be like in her grandfather''s home.


    "Xiao Xi, do you see the biggest building just past outside the window? That''s your uncle Yue''s company. They also have a lot of industries abroad, but unlike some people, they don''t care what they want. " Xiao Xi''s mother made a mockery of Zhang Jun, which was not soft hearted at all.


    "Mom, can you stop talking?" Xiao Xi saw Zhang Jun''s face was very bad, so he said quickly.


    "I don''t say that? I don''t say these things, do you understand? " Xiao Xi''s mother said with a cold face."Here we are, ma''am." The driver stopped the car and said in horror.


    Xiao Xi''s mother looked out of the window and got out of the car. Xiao Xi and his three quickly followed.


    "You two should know a little bit about yourself." After Xiao Xi''s mother opened the villas, she pulled over Xiao Xi and blocked them out of the door.


    "Mom." Xiao Xi was about to help them open the door, but she was pulled back.


    Zhang Jun and Zhou Zhong had to wait outside the door, and Xiao Xi was dragged into the villa.


    Just went in, Xiao Xi felt something was wrong.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that all my relatives were waiting for her in the living room.


    "Xiao Xi, come here." An old man sitting on the sofa called out peacefully after seeing Xiao Xi.


    "Grandfather." Xiao Xi felt very guilty. Although it was his cousin who hurt others first, they finally sent him to the hospital.


    "Break up with the boy outside immediately, and I won''t talk about your cousin any more." Grandfather said seriously.


    "Grandfather, he''s my boyfriend. We''re going to get married. We can''t break up." Although Xiao Xi was embarrassed, he said firmly.


    Before my grandfather spoke, all the relatives on the side were not happy.


    "Xiao Xi, are you still not a member of our family? What''s more, that poor boy is so good? " A middle-aged woman, domineering said.


    "That is to say, uncle Yue''s child is so good that you don''t have to look at your own conditions. It''s good that people don''t pick you. You''re still here to spend time with us." Another woman with heavy makeup pinched her waist and said with disdain.


    "I will not marry their family." After hearing this, Xiao Xi strengthened his mind.


    "this is not your has the final say, I decide that this family, I let you marry, you must marry, has no discussion room." The old man sat on the sofa and said angrily.


    "That''s right. This family is up to the old man. You''d better get rid of that poor loser outside as soon as possible!" The woman with heavy make-up said triumphantly.

 Chapter 3947

    The woman just finished saying, the side of an uncle then secretly pushed her, let her not say again.


    "Why are you pushing me? Am I wrong?" The woman angrily looks back and stares at the man.


    "My sister-in-law is right. If Xiao Xi continues to be so stubborn, I will be the first to disagree. Moreover, if we lose the big tree of our wife''s family, the consequences will be unimaginable." Middle aged women do not give in.


    "Auntie, can''t you think about it for me?" Xiao Xi looked at all the people wrongly, and his voice was shaking.


    "You are a member of our family. What''s wrong with your family? I''ll tell you, your cousin is still in the hospital now! If you really have a conscience, you should apologize to your cousin now, and then break up with the poor boy The old man sat on the sofa, and his crutches kept beating on the ground.


    "It''s OK to apologize, but I will never marry that man named Yue." Xiao Xi said for a moment.


    "You''re married. There''s no other way to go." Old people are not willing to be outdone.


    At this time, the door was knocked open, Zhang Jun rushed in to protect Xiao Xi behind him.


    Zhou Zhong also followed in.


    "How dare you come in?" Seeing Zhang Jun come in, everyone looked at him with disdain.


    "If you come, I can officially tell you that Xiao Xi broke up with you." The old man did not look at it, and immediately said.


    "I don''t. I won''t break up with Zhangjun." When Xiao Xi heard this, he quickly retorted.


    "What''s good about him? I''m a liar at first sight. For the sake of our family''s property, you''ve really gone to great lengths. " After hearing this, the woman glanced at Zhang Jun.


    "Poor loser, I tell you, don''t try to play tricks on us. I''ve seen so many people like you. When my family is poor, I want to get rich by relying on women. We don''t have a door here." Middle aged women and their husbands sneer one after another.


    , "a woodlouse wants to be with my daughter, too! Get out of my house. " Xiao Xi''s mother was very angry and wanted to throw them out at once.


    Zhou Zhong saw Zhang Jun who was scolded without saying a word. Some of them couldn''t look down, so he went to the middle of the hall.


    "You say so, I thought your family was the richest man in Qiyu city!" Zhou Zhong looked coldly at all of them and said with disdain.


    "Which onion are you? Can you talk here?" The woman immediately replied.


    "I''m more advanced than you. You just have money in your head. It''s noble not to sacrifice your daughter''s happiness to please others. Besides, she has a boyfriend. Don''t you see that? " Zhou Zhong said, sitting on the tea table in front of the sofa.


    "A group of people, none of them are reasonable. At first I was puzzled, but when I saw this old man, I finally understood that the head of the family was he? That''s what the head of a family is like? " Zhou Zhong smiles and glares at the old man on the sofa.


    "If you Liu''s family is like this, you will go bankrupt before she marries her husband-in-law. At that time, you, you and you will not be able to do anything! If you go out, you can''t earn a cent, and you''ll starve to death. "


    "Why do you say that about our Liu family?" The old man glared at Zhou Zhong angrily.


    "Because of the attitude of everyone in your Liu family, they are not worthy of all this, including you. And from your attitude, the whole Liu family does not exist by selling their daughters." Zhou Zhong said mercilessly.


    These words completely infuriated all the people. They really had selfish intentions. Everyone hoped that Xiao Xi could marry to his wife''s family, so that they could continue to enjoy the splendor and wealth. After all, it was not their own daughter. How to force her to earn benefits was the most important thing for them.


    It was Zhou Zhong''s words that hit their private letters that made them so angry.


    "You, who are you?" Pointing to Zhou Zhong, the old man gnawed his teeth in anger.


    Although he was the head of the Liu family, there was nothing to show off, but when he was old, he wanted to make the Liu family bigger. This time, the marriage of the Yue family was planned by him, and it was good for everyone, including Xiao Xi.


    If she marries Zhang Jun, she will not be able to raise her head in the family all her life. But if she marries her husband''s family, she will be a hero of the Liu family. No matter where she goes, she will not be looked down upon by others.


    "My name is Zhou Zhong. Everyone is welcome to settle accounts with me." Zhou didn''t worry that some of them would come to their trouble, and if he said a word, brother Zhong would come to help.


    "I remember you. Get out of here now." The old man said, in the heart secretly made up his mind, must let this call the week in the person to be unable to bear.


    "I really can''t go. I have to go with them." Zhou Zhong said and looked back at Xiao Xi and Zhang Jun.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to take care of our family''s affairs?" The woman''s face is unconvinced. She thinks that Zhou Zhong is just a ruffian. How dare you meddle in Liu''s family? It''s very likely who ordered him.


    "I''m not only in charge of your family''s affairs, I even beat Liu Xi." Zhou Zhong hummed a little, without any worries.


    "You, you beat my grandson?" The old man was angry, covered his heart and asked aloud."Yes, I did."


    "You are not a thing. Today I will let you climb out of this door." The old man roared loudly.


    "Somebody, close the door." With that, he ran down from the second floor in an instant. Four or five bodyguards surrounded Zhou Zhong.


    "Today I will teach you a lesson." The old man said and waved his hand. Several bodyguards rushed to Zhou Zhong immediately.


    After Zhou Zhong saw it, he immediately made a force, and a flame suddenly appeared on his fist.


    Everyone was startled and stepped back.


    Zhou did not hesitate, quickly rushed over, boxing in the face of the bodyguards, after a while, all the bodyguards fell to the ground.


    At that moment, a group of ferocious bodyguards didn''t help their relatives.


    Although they didn''t plan to make up for a week, they didn''t plan to make up.


    "Bang." There was a loud slap.


    "How dare you hit me?" The woman covered her face and looked at the week one meter away.


    "It''s like me! I forgot. " Zhou Zhong waved his hand and joked.


    "Don''t worry, our Liu family won''t let you go so easily. You wait for me." The old man on the sofa looked at the bodyguard who was rolling with pain and knew that things were not as easy as he thought, and this week was not easy to deal with, so he planned to settle with him in the future.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Zhou finished, looked at the old man, then quickly stepped forward to take Xiao Xi and Zhang Jun out of the villa.

 Chapter 3948

    Just out of the villa, Xiao Xi was worried.


    Just now she also heard the grandfather''s words, and the Liu family is indeed powerful. Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, she also offended the Liu family because of herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Jun saw Xiao Xi''s worry and asked quickly.


    "Mid week." Xiao Xi takes Zhang Jun''s hand and catches up with Zhou Zhong, who is leaving the villa quickly.


    Zhou Zhong heard that and stopped.


    "In the middle of the week, go out and hide these days!" Xiao Xi thought about it, but also had to aggrieve Zhou Zhong to go out to avoid the limelight. After all, it was because of herself that she couldn''t sit back and watch.


    "Why should I hide?" Zhou asked.


    "Today, you offended the Liu family for us, but I can''t watch your accident." Xiao Xi said with concern.


    "I, I know my grandfather very well. What he said is true, and you really pissed him off today, so..." Xiao Xi is afraid that Zhou Zhong feels that he is too sensitive, so he quickly advises him.


    "Yes, I also think you should go out and hide. This matter is imminent. I''ll give your contact person in a moment and let you go out for a few days." Zhang Jun said and picked up the mobile phone.


    Zhou Zhong immediately pressed his hand.


    "It''s OK. I won''t be calculated by the Liu family. Besides, I have something important to do when I come to Qiyu city this time. If I go out, it will delay the progress of things." There are some people in the center of Zhou who want to laugh. After all, the Liu family will not pose any threat to themselves.


    "Let''s hire some to follow you these days. I''m afraid that in case..." Xiao Xi is still a little worried, so he plans to hire several people to protect Zhou Zhong.


    "My team members are all powerful people. I''ll be fine." Zhou Zhong said he went to the side of the road to stop a taxi.


    "Then be more careful yourself." Zhang Jun looked at Zhou Zhong and stopped the car, then he called out.


    After getting on the bus in the middle of the week, I plan to go straight back to the hotel.


    On the way, Zhou Zhong thought about the Liu family again, and felt that they would not give up. When they went back, they had to remind Chen Mo that if the Liu family did something to them, they would also have a vigilance.


    After arriving at the hotel, Zhou saw bin Yiwei and his group in the hall.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong, bin Yiwei quickly lowered his head and was very afraid. Since he was beaten by Zhou Zhongwei that night, bin Yiwei has been furtive every day, afraid to meet Zhou Zhong again.


    When Zhou Zhong saw bin Yiwei, he didn''t plan to bully him, so he went straight over.


    Bin Yiwei didn''t expect to do it in the middle of the week. He didn''t see himself, so he ran out secretly.


    After Zhou Zhong returned to his room and had just done it for a while, Bai Mingjing and the fat man saw that the door of his room was open, so they came in.


    "Boss, how about it? They won''t embarrass you any more." Asked the fat man worried.


    "Their family must be one of those who dislike the poor and love the rich, otherwise they would not disagree with Xiaoxi and Zhangjun." Bai Mingjing had expected that this matter should be difficult to handle.


    "Just in time, I''ll tell them to come with you." I''m going to talk to them in the middle of the week to make them more alert.


    "OK, I''ll call." The fat man said and ran out of the room.


    After a while, everyone came to the room in the middle of the week and sat neatly on the sofa.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Mo glances at Jiawei and finds that he has a strange thing in his hand. He asks quickly.


    "This one After Jiawei heard this, he took the things in his hand to Chen mo.


    "My God, take it away. It''s disgusting." Chen Mo looks at it carefully and finds that it is a big spider.


    "Don''t be afraid. I raised it with pills. It has the effect of detoxification." Jiawei said, looking at the spider in his hand.


    "You, go sit over there." Chen Mo said impatiently.


    Gawai had to get up and sit in the distance.


    "Boss, you have something to tell us." The fat man asked curiously.


    "I offended the Liu family, and they said they would retaliate against me. So we should be careful these days. Just tell everyone to be vigilant. There is nothing to worry about." In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t worry much because they were all practitioners, but they still told them.


    "Well, let''s not go out alone these days." Wang Wei thought about it and said.


    On the other side, Liu Xigang was called home by his grandfather.


    "Xiaoxi, you go to find this person, and he will find someone for you, and then go to the hotel in the middle of the week to avenge himself." The old man said to Liu Xi a business card, intended to let him himself out of this evil gas.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Liu Xi''s heart secretly happy, did not expect that his grandfather is still very understanding of their own, he had wanted to find Zhou Zhong revenge, did not expect that grandfather so quickly to help him get done.


    Liu Xi said ran out of the villa, quickly according to the address of the business card to find the past.


    Sure enough, after the other party knew it was the young master of the Liu family, he immediately found a gang of thugs and handed it to Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi fiercely took people to the door of the hotel, planning to block the week.It happens that Zhou and Bai Mingjing and Chen Mo plan to go out to buy something.


    Liu Xi in the distance originally planned to rush out, but after seeing the white mirror, his eyes suddenly brightened, such a beautiful woman.


    Liu Xi had a bad idea, he planned to wait for Zhou Zhong to leave, he first to rob white mirror.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xi secretly made up his mind.


    After Zhou Zhong walked out, he found that he had forgotten to bring something with him, so he told Chen Mo that he didn''t have to wait for him.


    As soon as Liu Xi saw that Zhou Zhong had gone, he thought that when he was in the villa, he had seen the strength of Zhou Zhong. This time he left, the two men must be very easy to deal with, so he thought about it.


    "Up." Liu Xi said and rushed out.


    "What do those people do?" Liu Mingxi said that a group of people behind him did not have a doubt.


    "It should be the Liu family that Zhou Zhong said." Chen Mo defensively pulls the white mirror behind him.


    "Well, be sensible and hand her in." Liu Xi impolitely pointed to the white mirror behind Chen mo.


    "Do you think these guys can beat me?" Chen Mo takes a look at a group of gangsters behind Liu Xi, and feels a little insulted.


    "I can deal with you myself." Liu Xi glances at Chen Mo and finds that he doesn''t have any muscles. He must be able to take care of him with one move.


    "Well, try it!" Chen Mo said that in an instant, with a flash of lightning, Chen Mo rushed to Liu Xi''s side and slapped him heavily in the face.


    Liu Xi wobbly some stand unsteadily, but still found in front of this person is not easy to deal with, immediately let the people behind him rushed up.


    Chen Mo sneered and started to fight with them.


    Liu Xi takes advantage of Chen Mo''s fight, and quickly goes to Bai Mingjing''s side, intending to take her away by force.


    Results just walked to the side of the white mirror, white mirror on the alert foot kicked him out.


    Liu Xifei never thought that they were so powerful that even a woman could kick himself so easily. He felt regret when lying on the ground.

 Chapter 3949

    White mirror glared at Liu Xi on the ground, full of contempt in his heart.


    Liu Xi looked back and suddenly felt a tremor in his heart.


    All the punks are knocked down by Chen Mo, and then he is walking towards him.


    "Big brother, I was wrong." Liu Xi quickly knelt down on the ground, thinking in his heart, he can really bad luck, every time can meet such a fierce guy, this time must admit his mistake, after all, he can not always go to the hospital.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Mo is interested in looking at Liu Xi, who kneels on the ground and repeatedly confesses his mistakes.


    "I shouldn''t have come." Liu Xi said, head also dare not lift, in the heart secretly complain.


    "A man like you, who has no education, is worthy to be a savage." Chen Mo says and winks at the white mirror.


    Bai Mingjing knows that Chen Mo wants to find out. Although they suspect that this is the Liu family who was provoked by Zhou Zhong, they should go to find out.


    "I, I was wrong, I didn''t mean to, I was passing by." Liu Xi wanted to show his family to scare them away, but he thought that if they and Zhou Zhong didn''t just know each other, but were together, he might never go back after he finished the family business. After all, this is their territory.


    "You want to go, don''t you?" Chen Mo has already planned to go and see what kind of situation his family is like.


    "Please, when I go!" When Liu Xi heard Chen Mo''s words, some of them were no longer tough, so he quickly struck while the iron was hot.


    "I''ll go back with you, and I''ll see what kind of adults in your family can educate such a bastard as you." Chen Mo said and pulled up Liu Xi, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Me, me." For a moment, Liu Xi was a little afraid. He thought that he was going to my house. He didn''t want to make a big fuss with the Liu family.


    "You what you? Or you don''t want to go back. " Chen Mo stares and raises his fist again.


    "Go, can''t I take you?" After Liu Xi saw it, his head was blank, thinking only that he could not be beaten again.


    "That''s all right. Go and get a taxi." Chen Mo took Liu Xi''s hand and threw him aside.


    Liu Xi didn''t complain and ran to the side of the road to stop the car.


    "Big brother, here we are." Liu Xi stopped the car and said to Chen mo.


    Without hesitation, Chen Mo and Bai Mingjing immediately get on the bus with Liu Xi.


    On the way, Liu Xicai reflected why he should be afraid. He took them to Liu''s house, which could kill them. After all, there are still many experts in the family. Even if they go, they are looking for hardship.


    Liu Xi''s heart secretly smile, he hit himself, grandfather will also make decisions for himself, only two small people, certainly also just so.


    Liu Xi thought, can not help but show a satisfied smile.


    "You''re laughing." Chen Mo suddenly sees Liu Xi smiling and slaps him in the past.


    "Nothing, nothing." Liu Xi immediately shook his head, full of grievances.


    "Hum." Chen Mo snorted coldly, then turned to look at him no longer.


    Chen Mo knows in his heart that this boy has no good intentions. He thinks that when they go to his home, there must be something bad waiting for them. But when they come, Chen Mo is not afraid of things. He just breaks in.


    "Here it is." After the driver stopped, Liu Xi quickly took out the money and handed it over.


    "Big brother, my home is here." Liu Xi expression serious said, see the moment of the door, Liu Xi Heart Stone completely put down.


    "There won''t be any snare." Bai Mingjing smiles and glances at Liu Xi.


    "No, no, there is no trap."


    Liu Xi''s heart was startled, and his face was embarrassed with a smile.


    "Come to their house and be a guest Chen Mo said and swept over Liu Xi''s shoulder with an intimate look.


    "Go in!" Liu Xi''s stiff shoulder didn''t dare move, so he went up and rang the doorbell.


    After the door was opened, Liu Xi''s stepmother came out. It was the woman in heavy makeup.


    "How did you come back, the old man has been worried about you?" The stepmother took a look at Chen Mo and Bai Mingjing.


    "You are Xiao Xi''s friends! Come in, please The stepmother sees Chen Mo and Liu Xizheng shoulder to shoulder and looks like they have a good relationship. She immediately invites Chen Mo into the room with a smile on her face.


    Liu Xi quickly winked at his stepmother. However, his stepmother never had time to see him, thinking that Chen Mo was another low-key rich second generation.


    Just entered the villa, stepmother happily invited Chen Mo and Bai Mingjing to the sofa.


    "This is my house. Stand up for me." As soon as Liu Xi enters the door, he feels that someone is supporting him. He immediately points to Chen Mo and roars loudly.


    "Xiaoxi, why are you so impolite? You can''t talk like that when your friend comes." His stepmother pushed Liu Xi and taught her a lesson. She thought that Liu Xi had taken the wrong medicine. This is his friend. Besides, Liu Xi''s friends are rich second generation with prominent family background. They are all afraid that they can''t take good care of them. How can they shout loudly."They? They''re not my friends. They''re the ones who just hit me Liu Xi looked at his stepmother wrongly. He was excited. He was beaten to his knees by two people just now. His stepmother said in his eyes that they were his friends.


    "What?" The stepmother looks at Chen Mo and Chen Mo on the sofa.


    "Yes, I hit him just now." Chen Mo said indifferently.


    "How arrogant! How dare you come home after beating Xiaoxi?" The stepmother immediately felt insulted, and pointed to Chen Mo and yelled angrily.


    "It''s not condolence to the family members who have been beaten!" Chen Mo sneered and looked at her stepmother thoughtlessly.


    , "that''s going too far. I said," how can you get such a woodlouse from the two generation of Xiao Xi''s rich friends? " The stepmother began to look down on Chen Mo and her stepmother, thinking in her heart that they would not be able to do anything wrong if they were at home anyway.


    "Dog''s eyes don''t know Mount Tai." Chen Mo sat on the sofa and said.


    "You, you wait for me. Xiao Xi will call all the masters in the house. I will not let you go out of this door today." Stepmother said angrily, let Liu Xi go to the master.


    When Liu Xi heard this, he was elated, and the opportunity for revenge finally came. Now he thought that when he was beaten, he was not angry.


    After a while, Liu Xi called out several experts trained by his family and surrounded Chen Mo one after another.


    Bai Mingjing looks at the situation and is ready to get up, but Chen Mo stops.


    "I will! Girls have to protect their hands. How dirty they are Chen Mo said that he stood up and looked at the so-called masters around him. The highest cultivation was only in the middle of the orange belt. In his eyes, he was not a master.

 Chapter 3950

    "Together." Liu Xi said while watching.


    A group of experts immediately rushed to Chen Mo, but before they showed their skills, a few thunderbolts suddenly hit the man''s body. After all the clothes were touched by the lightning, they immediately caught fire.


    "Put out, put out the fire!" In order to put out the fire, all the experts ran around and looked for water.


    Seeing this, Liu Xi and his stepmother became nervous.


    "Don''t run around! Go to the backyard pool. " The stepmother looked at the burning curtain and felt heartbroken. She only thought that it was a famous brand curtain. If they continued to run around in the living room, let alone the curtain, the villa might be burnt out in a moment.


    After all the masters heard that, their clothes had been burned out of shape, and they rushed to the pool in the backyard.


    "Xiao Xi, quick, that''s the old man''s painting." Stepmother suddenly saw the wall, the old man''s favorite painting on fire, immediately let the side of Liu Xi to rescue.


    "Grandfather, your ancient paintings have been destroyed." Liu Xi had a plan in mind, so he ran to the ancient paintings and called out loudly.


    The old man, who was resting on the second floor, had no time to put on his shoes. He trotted out of the bedroom immediately. From a distance, he saw Liu Xi catching fire on the ancient painting, while Chen Mo on the sofa was smiling at him with elation.


    "Call, call Zhao Yilai." The old man said angrily to a nanny beside him.


    Then he ran down the building and ran to the front of the ancient painting.


    "Grandfather." Liu Xi gave a sad cry.


    "My paintings!" Although the fire has been put out by Liu Xi, looking at the incomplete ancient paintings in front of him, I feel sad.


    "Grandfather is the one who burned your ancient paintings, and also those masters of our family." Liu Xi in the heart a depressed, that group of experts where is to help him, more like to point their own villa.


    "Come to me, master." At this time, from the backyard anxiously ran over a middle-aged uncle, respectfully asked.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to come to my Liu family to make trouble. I don''t think you want to live. You are so bold." The old man stood there and scolded Chen Mo angrily.


    Liu family? Chen Mo''s mouth suddenly rises. It turns out that this is really the Liu family. Then he should make a good fight. After all, he did it in the middle of the week, which is not bad for him.


    "Liu family? The Liu family is a fart, but I have to piss off in front of me? " Chen Mo raised his head and looked proud.


    "You don''t want to live or die. Our Liu family is not so easy to break into." Originally, all the masters of the Liu family were sent out for further study. But this time, the master of the Liu family called all the masters back because of Zhou Zhong''s affairs. Originally, he planned to go to Zhouzhong in person, but unexpectedly, a young man who was not afraid of death came.


    "Zhao Yi, give me his life." The old man said that he thought of his old paintings, biting his teeth with hatred.


    Zhao also looks at Chen Mo and comes over immediately.


    "Die!" With that, Zhao also immediately sent out his strength, a cold wind hit him and instantly fell on his palm, turning into a piece of ice.


    Chen Mo has been prepared for this scene for a long time. It turns out that there is an expert in the Liu family. At the beginning of the green belt, however, he has just come into contact with the green belt. In Chen Mo''s eyes, the power of the ice palm is still a lot worse.


    Seeing Chen Mo''s serious expression, Zhao immediately felt secretly happy. It''s no wonder that all practitioners want to constantly improve themselves. Looking at Chen Mo''s eyes, he felt that he must be afraid, so he ignored Chen Mo even more.


    Zhao also, full of confidence, rushes to Chen Mo and without hesitation hits Chen Mo with his palm.


    Suddenly Zhao also felt that something was wrong. He looked at his palm and found that the ice in his hand was slowly melting.


    "This, this is?" Zhao also immediately panics and looks at Chen Mo in doubt.


    "Sorry, you hit my baby." Chen Mo said that he took out the lightning fork from his clothes.


    Zhao didn''t have time to respond, but he found that his palm didn''t respond.


    "What are you doing? Kill him for me." On one side of Liu Xicai no matter what palm, but anxious to yell at him.


    Zhao had no choice but to rush up.


    Chen Mo picks up the lightning fork, grabs the end of the fork, and gently touches Zhao Yi with the handle, which easily electrifies his body.


    Zhao is also the skill of freezing ice. When he is electrified, the ice in his body becomes a powerful conductor and is immediately corona over.


    Everyone in the Liu family was wide eyed and silent.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t want to be like him, please come to me as soon as possible. " Chen Mo looks at the three Liu family members over there with a sneer.


    "Grandfather." Liu Xiji looked at the old man beside him unwillingly.


    "It''s important to keep your life." With that, the old man took Liu Xi to Chen Mo''s face.


    Chen Mo sits in the right seat of the sofa, cocks his legs and looks at the three people with pride.


    "No indication?" As soon as Chen Mo''s voice falls, the lightning fork stands up in an instant."Kneel down and kowtow to the master." The old man thought that he had been in the society for such a long time, and he was very flexible. After all, the Liu family was in danger of destroying the family because of their advanced cultivation.


    Liu Xi and his stepmother are not talking about anything. Besides, the old man is kneeling on the ground. What can they be unwilling to do.


    The three kneel neatly in front of Chen Mo and kowtow to thank him immediately.


    "I seem a little hungry. Are you hungry?" Chen Mo deliberately asked Bai Mingjing to kill them completely.


    "Can you not be hungry? But there''s nothing here Bai Mingjing knows what Chen Mo means, so he looks at the three people kneeling on the ground.


    "We''ll be ready." When the stepmother heard this, she nodded.


    Call the baby sitter and let her prepare all kinds of things.


    After a while, all the delicacies are put in front of Chen Mo and Bai Mingjing.


    "Get me a glass of water." Chen Mo said deliberately.


    "Nanny, come and get a glass of water." As soon as the stepmother heard it, she called out quickly.


    "No, you go!" Chen Mo shook his head and pointed to the old man.


    Because the old man knelt for too long, his legs were unconscious, and he almost fell over when he stood up.


    "Come on." Chen Mo said with some displeasure.


    The old man went to the kitchen with the fastest speed, holding a glass of water in front of Chen mo.


    "Is this water?" Chen Mo didn''t taste it, and immediately dropped the water cup on the ground.


    "Then I''ll pour another one." The old man patiently said that he was bitter in his heart. After all, he had never received such humiliation, but because of Chen''s great strength, Chao did not dare to show his grievances.


    "You two, raise your hands above your heads." Chen Mo was very happy in his heart, but he was very serious on the surface, pointing to Liu Xi and his stepmother.


    "You, pour me another glass. If this glass of water doesn''t meet my requirements, you don''t want this villa." Chen Mo said and looked at the old man who was sweating.

 Chapter 3951

    "OK, OK, I''ll go right now." Hearing this, the old man turned pale with fear. He went to the kitchen and brought a glass of water.


    Chen Mo looked at the toss is almost the same, then did not say anything.


    "Eat, let''s go!" Chen Mo says and looks at the white mirror.


    "May I have your name, please?" The old man braved himself and asked quickly.


    "Chen mo."


    "Master, can we know where you live? When you are free, please pay a visit with a heavy gift. " The old man thought to himself that with this man''s strength, he would be able to deal with Zhou Zhong. Why not give him some benefits and let him work for himself.


    "Anqiao Hotel, 521." Chen Mo knows that the old man of the Liu family must be calculating himself in his mind, but he doesn''t have the courage to look at him. Even if he comes to find trouble for himself, he will settle the account with him in the middle of the week.


    "Walk slowly, master." Seeing Chen Mo and Bai Mingjing go out, the Liu family leader quickly sends them out.


    After watching Chen Mo go by car, the three members of the Liu family can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Back in the room, the three quickly sat on the sofa and rubbed their legs.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you ask Chen Mo to help us clean up the middle of the week?" Liu Xi thought Chen Mo and Zhou Zhong had a good relationship, but at the door of the hotel, they didn''t have much communication. They looked like strangers.


    Moreover, Chen Mo didn''t mention Zhou Zhong today, which means that they are not good enough, so they have a plan in mind. It''s better to let them fight each other and make a profit by themselves.


    "Mid week? He is also worthy. A master like Chen Mo is our Liu family''s card. We can''t easily use it unless we have to. " The old man said affectionately, and he was also a little lucky. In fact, the three people are not in a loss today. It is a blessing to meet such an expert.


    "When shall we go to him?" Liu Xi couldn''t help but want to see the scene of Zhou Zhong being beaten by Chen Murong. He was a little disappointed. After all, Zhou Zhong had himself admitted to the hospital. With his own personality, he had to watch Zhou Zhong die to relieve his anger.


    "When the Liu family has a disaster of extermination, we can ask Chen Mo for help." The old man said with complacency, thinking that the Liu family had a talisman, who would dare not put the Liu family in the eyes after seeing.


    "Yes, the old man is right." Liu Xi''s stepmother suddenly spoke.


    "This kind of expert, please one time is a money, must wait until the critical moment to please." The stepmother sighed and turned her head to take a look at the ancient paintings. She had some resentment in her heart.


    It''s a pity that these paintings are worth money. The earlier she thought about them, the more she didn''t think about them.


    "Grandfather, we''re not going to deal with the middle of the week?" Liu Xi asked the old man for instructions.


    "Of course, Zhou Zhong has to deal with it. Otherwise, how can your cousin marry her husband-in-law with her heart." The old man thought for a while and thought that he still had to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    "Go to the gang''s Yang Hai and let him deal with Zhou Zhong for us. After all, the gang is powerful." The old man thought of Yang Hai of the gang.


    In a word, Xiao Xi''s father was still a leader of the guild last month, but he lost his position as the leader because of being calculated. However, their Liu family still has some names in the gang, and Zhang Hai is the best with their Liu family, and he is also a small leader.


    "Yes, you can find Uncle Zhang." Liu Xi suddenly understood grandfather''s intention, then quickly nodded.


    "I''ll call Zhang Hai in a moment. Don''t worry, grandfather won''t let you get beaten in vain." The old man said and looked lovingly at his only grandson.


    "Grandfather, I''ll let Uncle Zhang accompany me to block up the week." Liu Xi was so excited that he felt a burst of joy at the thought of revenge.


    "What do you think of this child? Zhang Hai is also a man of face. Can he block people with you and do little business with you?" The old man denied Liu Xi''s decision.


    "You can''t make an appointment." Liu Xi was said by his grandfather, and instantly let off steam.


    "Yes, it''s a fight. You''ll be here for a while! Call your cousin and ask her to make an appointment with him in the middle of the week. If he loses, your cousin will have to marry to his wife''s family, so we can kill two birds with one stone. " The old man said with a smile, especially satisfied with his deployment.


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll do it now. You must remember to contact Uncle Zhang." After listening to Liu Xi, Mao Sai immediately picked up the phone.


    In the coffee shop, Xiao Xi and Zhang Jun are sitting there, drinking coffee gloomily.


    Xiao Xi has been worried about whether Zhou Zhong will be revenged. She is very upset, and this matter is still because of herself. If there is any accident in Zhou Zhong, she will feel even worse.


    Just then, Xiao Xi''s telephone on the desk rang.


    "Who? Mid week? " Zhang Jun is also a Leng, then quickly asked.


    "My cousin." Xiao Xi looked at the remarks, a little confused, but still answered the phone.


    "Xiao Xi, please inform Zhou Zhong! I''ll fight with me in the fake Li club. If he loses, we''ll arrange for you to marry into your wife''s house. " Liu Xi said sharply."Cousin, what are you talking about? I... " Before Xiao Xi finished, Liu Xi on the other end of the phone hung up.


    Xiao Xi sighed and had to call Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he was still talking to the fat man in the hotel. His mobile phone rang suddenly. He immediately picked up the phone.


    "Mid week, I''m sorry for you." On the other end of the phone, Xiao Xi said with guilt.


    "What''s the matter, please." Zhou Zhong was tired of listening to this sentence, so she quickly asked her to pick up important things to say.


    "My cousin said that I''ll let you fight in the fake Li club. If I lose, I''ll marry to my wife''s house." Xiao Xi''s voice choked.


    "It''s OK. I see. Don''t worry." Zhou Zhong said and hung up the phone, thinking that the Liu family is finally going to take action, this time we must cut down the grass roots.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the time and thought it was OK to stay, so he told the fat man and went out.


    Along the way, Zhou Zhong didn''t worry. Instead, he felt that the Liu family was deceiving others too much.


    After arriving at the holiday club, Zhou Zhong thought that none of them had come yet, so he planned to sit in the hall for a while.


    "Are you Mr. Zhou Zhong, please?" A waiter came up to Zhou Zhong and asked politely.


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Liu is waiting for you in the private room. Let me show you." Then the waiter went to the elevator.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Xi came very early. I guess he was beaten into the hospital by himself. I''m too anxious to get revenge!


    After a while, Zhou Zhong followed the waiter to the luxurious private room on the third floor.


    As soon as he opened the door, Zhou Zhong found that in addition to the three members of the Liu family, there was a new face he didn''t know. He thought, no wonder Liu Xi''s tone is so big this time. He was looking for help.

 Chapter 3952

    Zhou Zhong just went in, Liu Xi pointed to Zhou Zhong, then whispered with Zhang Hai.


    "Well, do you two have a lot to say?" Zhou Zhong frowned, a little unhappy.


    "We''ll do it, will you?" Liu Xi is not willing to be outdone. After all, now he has a backer. He can''t hold his head up in front of the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong originally wanted to take it back, but after looking at the dishes on the table, he remembered that he had not eaten yet, so he sat in front of the table and picked up his chopsticks.


    "Are you the middle of the week?" Zhang Hai looked up at Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face. It turned out that the big trouble the Liu family was talking about was the poor loser in front of him!


    "Don''t you know all about it? Is it necessary to ask me again? " Zhou Zhong also did not lift his head and took a bite of the dishes on the table. He said impatiently.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t know what to do." Zhang Hai is angry. He is the leader of the gang. Although he is not as good as the leader of the sect, he is also the red man in front of the leader. How can he keep this spirit.


    In fact, Zhang Hai is just a small leader of the gang. He was not qualified to attend the last Gang meeting, so he didn''t know Zhou Zhong at all and thought he was just a poor loser.


    Zhang Hai is a man with good face. Since the Liu family has found him, if he is still hated by Zhou Zhongyao, he will have no face, so he immediately decides to fight Zhou Zhong.


    "Go to hell!" Zhang Hai glared at Zhou Zhong and rushed to Zhou Zhong''s head with his fist raised.


    Zhou Zhong made an instant effort and quickly inserted the stainless steel chopsticks in his hand.


    "Ah! My hands. " Zhang Hai covered his fist and saw a chopstick inserted in his fist. He was so angry that he was sweating.


    "I am a member of the gang. If you dare to provoke me, I will kill you." Zhang Hai said, angrily looking to the side of the calm Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong heard Zhang Hai say Gang, so he didn''t want to spend any more with him.


    Pick up the phone and call brother Zhong.


    "Fake club, 302, five minutes for you." Zhou Zhong finished and hung up the phone before he could wait for brother Zhong to talk.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou said with a smile, picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks on the table, and ate again.


    "Well, who can a poor loser call? I don''t pretend like you Zhang Hai snorted coldly. He thought that Zhou Zhong was pretending. He must have said something about the gang, so he was afraid, so he pretended to put on a show.


    The Liu family also looked at Zhou Zhong contemptuously, and felt that he was pretending to be forced. After all, like him, he wanted money without money, and had no potential to rely on.


    The door was pushed open, Xiaoxi and Zhangjun rushed over in a hurry. Seeing that Zhouzhong was ok, they were relieved.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t rely on my cousin!" Liu Xi saw his cousin came in and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    "Grandfather, did you find Uncle Zhang?" Xiao Xi was surprised when she saw Zhang Hai. She didn''t expect her grandfather to be so cruel.


    "Why, can''t the gang members cure this poor loser?" The old man said calmly.


    This reminds Xiaoxi and Zhangjun. Yes, Zhang Hai is also a member of the gang. He was a friend of leader Zhong in the middle of last week. This time, my grandfather''s plan will fall through.


    "Of course, who dares to offend the gang?" Xiao Xi secretly congratulated himself, but said solemnly.


    "I wish you knew that!" Liu Xi said arrogantly.


    At this time, the door was opened again, and brother Zhong rushed in.


    "Master Zhong?" Zhang Hai immediately stood up when he saw that the man was the leader of the gang.


    "Mr. Zhou, can I help you?" Brother Zhong didn''t pay attention to everyone, but went directly to Zhou Zhong''s side with his head down and kowtow.


    "If anyone offends you, just tell me. I will let him die." Zhong elder brother said, hastened to taste the vegetables in the week in front of the week.


    Zhang Hai and Liu''s family were completely confused.


    "Guild leader, what are you doing?" Zhang Hai said tremblingly.


    Brother Zhong raised his head and glanced at Zhang Hai. Then he immediately waited for his orders around Zhou Zhong.


    The old man sat there and saw the scene clearly. He found a member of the gang, but Zhou Zhong directly found the leader of the gang, and returned his attitude. As soon as he saw it, he knew that Zhou Zhong was the master.


    "Everyone in the Liu family will kneel down and apologize at my hotel tomorrow." After eating the last dish in the middle of the week, he looked at brother Zhong and said coldly that he was too lazy to see the Liu family again.


    Xiao Xi and Zhang Jun also saw in their eyes, their heart stone completely put down, did not expect that grandfather should look for gang people to lose face.


    Liu Xi looked at Zhong gang leader''s front and back, accompanied Zhou Zhong out of the room. His heart was completely cold. This time his revenge seemed to be unfounded. He hated Zhou Zhong very much. He thought that he would have to revenge one day.


    All the people were cold faced, and Zhang Hai was most depressed. He didn''t expect that the Liu family was looking for his own help. He clearly hurt himself. This time, even the leader of the gang offended him and his life was lost.


    Liu villa, Liu and his party just entered the door, each face black line, silent sitting in the hall.Liu Xi''s stepmother sighed, "what is this! How could we know leader Zhong in that week? This time we are finished. We can''t get revenge in this life. "


    "That''s not good. He''s got me in the hospital." Liu Xi said with a pause.


    "If you don''t bring down Zhou Zhong, my cousin won''t be able to marry my wife''s family." Liu Xi quickly moved out of the family''s marriage, want to let his grandfather quickly revenge for himself.


    The old man sat on the sofa with a blank face, but he was angry at the thought that he could not get married with his wife''s family. Moreover, if the Liu family didn''t marry his wife''s family, everyone knew that the Liu family was likely to be squeezed out by all the families.


    "If leader Zhong really listens to Zhou Zhong''s advice, we will have to take action." The old man spoke slowly and hated Zhou Zhong very much.


    "Grandfather, what shall we do? The leader of the Zhong Gang is so powerful. What else can we do? " Liu Xi said and frowned.


    "Did you forget Chen Mo?" The old man spoke leisurely and thought about it, but only thought about Chen mo.


    "But now..." Liu Xi''s stepmother stopped talking, thinking that if the Liu family and the Yue family really can''t get married, their future life will certainly be difficult. In order to protect the Liu family, finding Chen Mo to solve for them is also a way.


    "Now, it is the critical moment for the Liu family. Besides, there is not much time left for the Liu family. It is better to fight for it." The old man said and sighed. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable. When he thought that the Liu family was likely to go bankrupt, he was not angry.


    "Grandfather, shall we go to the hotel tomorrow?" Liu Xi said, showing a sad look.


    "Go, let''s find Chen Mo together." The old man vowed that Chen Mo''s power was enough to deal with Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3953

    After listening to the old man''s meaning, Liu Xi went to the hotel to invite Chen Mo to discuss the matter with him.


    As a result, Liu Xi met Chen Mo who came out to buy things on the way.


    "Master, master." Liu Xi trotted and followed.


    Chen Mo looks back and looks scornful when he sees that it is Liu Xi.


    "Why are you blocking me again?" Looking at Liu Xidian''s ass, he ran over to him.


    "The master is joking. How can he! Our family has been changed, and we will definitely be good people in the future. " Liu Xi was eloquent.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Mo nodded. Liu Xi didn''t look like he was looking for trouble.


    "Master, something happened to my family. My cousin was kidnapped and asked us for a huge ransom. It is said that the man is a philanderer." Liu Xi opened his mouth to come. His grandfather told him at home that he must describe Zhou Zhong as hateful.


    "What''s more, my cousin is in his hands. We dare not tell the people of the city guard that my grandfather is so worried these days that I have to come and ask the master to save my cousin''s life. After that, I will be grateful." Liu Xi wrongly lowered his head, tears come, still squatting on the ground, crying, but in his heart for his superb acting and proud.


    "Is that true?" Chen Mo believes that no one will make fun of this kind of thing.


    "Master, my cousin, she is still so young, and we all tear our faces every day. As a cousin, I am incompetent and incapable of saving her. I can only come to you." Liu Xi raised his head with tears on his face.


    "Such a hateful man?" Chen Mo thought of a girl being kidnapped, he felt sad, and he couldn''t see anyone crying.


    "Master, we have found out his position and decided to fight tomorrow, but our influence is limited, so we want to ask Master to give us a hand." Liu Xi said, kneeling on the ground, eyes full of expectation.


    "Well, I can do well. Where will I go tomorrow?" Chen Mo didn''t think so much. He just wanted to save people, so he only asked.


    "Anqiao hotel." When Liu Xi heard Chen Mo''s promise, he quickly got up behind him and blurted out.


    "Well, I''ll go first." It''s a coincidence that Chen Mo wants to share a hotel with himself.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Liu Xi immediately bent down and watched Chen Mo go away with admiration.


    After returning to the hotel, Chen Mo did not think so much, so he took a rest.


    The next morning, Liu Xi came to Chen Mo''s door and knocked.


    "What are you doing so early?" Chen Mo is a little impatient. When he opens the door, he is even more angry.


    "Master, we have to go out first." Liu Xi smiles all over his face. Although Chen Mo''s attitude is very bad, he knows that he has something to ask him, so he doesn''t care at all.


    "What are you going out for? Isn''t that villain in in this hotel?" Chen Mo said, some doubts.


    "My grandfather said, we have to be a little bit powerful, or we can''t scare the villain." Liu Xi said casually that he didn''t blink when he lied.


    But he was very happy. He thought that he could revenge for himself in a moment. He had been looking forward to that happy scene for a long time these days.


    "All right Chen Mo cleaned up and went out with him. He was still very curious about who the sinner was and what kind of momentum he had to use.


    Chen Mo followed Liu Xi to a cafe nearby.


    "Are you playing with me and taking me to coffee on an empty stomach?" Chen Mo has a cold face and is not happy. That''s what he said!


    "Master, I''ll give you some cake." Liu Xi carefully put a piece of cake in front of Chen mo.


    "Master, you''ll know in a moment. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." Liu Xi said, picked up the mobile phone, smile to Liu sent a text message.


    In the early morning of the Liu family''s villa, the master of the Liu family, his son, daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law are sitting on the sofa waiting for the opportunity.


    "Dad, Xiaoxi is texting." One side of the stepmother saw the text message sent by Liu Xi, immediately stood up proud, and quickly informed everyone.


    "Well, now that Xiaoxi has finished, it''s time for us to go." The old man sat in the master''s seat. After hearing this, he was also elated. He stood up and decided to start as soon as possible.


    Liu family and his party, after going out of the house, took a bus to anqiao Hotel immediately.


    In anqiao Hotel, Zhou Zhong was still sleeping in bed. Suddenly, he was awakened by the voice of shouting and scolding. He got up angrily and planned to go out to have a look.


    As a result, just opened the door, I found that Bai Mingjing was also standing at the door full of disgust.


    "You''ve been woken up, too!" White mirror melancholy said, thinking, this is what kind of person, actually early in the morning began to make noise.


    "Well, did the people downstairs quarrel?" Zhou Zhong listened to the noise as if it was getting closer and closer, and felt that something was wrong.


    "It''s not going to be trouble, is it?" Bai Mingjing listened to the voice is also some wrong, then quickly asked Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the elevator door opened, and the Liu family and his party came swearing, followed by a group of waiters and two security guards."We came to see you in the middle of the week." Liu family master silk no weakness, up on the point of Zhou Zhong.


    "And I''ll tell you." Liu Xi''s stepmother opened her mouth and spoke sharply.


    Then he looked around, picked up a vase and threw it on the ground.


    "Miss, it''s hard for us to do it!" The waiters and security guards knew the Liu family and knew that they were not easy to offend, so there was no way to follow them.


    "Well, hard to do? Is it the Liu family that makes it difficult for you to do it? " Xiao Xi''s mother glared at them and asked mercilessly.


    "He is the one who makes it difficult for you to do. If he doesn''t participate in my daughter''s marriage, can I come here and make trouble?" Xiao Xi''s mother saw Zhou Zhong as a thorn in her heart, thinking that if there was no him, she would have become the in laws of the Yue family and would have made a great success.


    The waiters and security guards were said to be speechless. They knew the power of the Liu family and even more knew that they were about to marry the family in law. If Zhou Zhong really did such a thing, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Miss Liu, I know you are angry, but..." Before the waiter finished, Xiao Xi''s mother slapped her.


    "I tell you, no one can have a better day unless he kneels down and apologizes." Xiao Xi''s mother yelled and let out all her anger.


    "Even if Liu doesn''t want to speak for him." Liu family Master said seriously, without any concession.


    "You, don''t you get down on your knees and apologize?" The beaten waiter covered her face and called to Zhou Zhong. She knew the consequences of offending the big family, so she quickly spoke for the Liu family.


    "They deserve it, too?" After watching the performance of the Liu family for a while in the middle of the week, I still couldn''t watch it any more.

 Chapter 3954

    "You, what did you say?" Liu Jiazhu stares at Zhou Zhong, his eyes are full of contempt.


    "Didn''t you come to my knees to apologize today?" Zhou Zhong is also a little strange. Why are the Liu family so strange today.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you dream!" Liu Xi''s stepmother burst out laughing, thinking that Zhou Zhong had no eyesight. In this case, she was so tough.


    "If you don''t think much of yourself, the Liu family will not be protected." Zhou Zhong said and looked at the owner of the Liu family.


    "My Liu family is not protected? Hum, Zhou Zhong, you are so big. Do you think you are invincible? " The head of the Liu family hummed coldly. Thinking of Chen Mo in his heart, he became more and more stubborn. What happened to Zhou Zhong? He must be a scum in front of Chen mo.


    "What else?" Zhou Zhongli thinks that if the Liu family can be so arrogant, they must have found some support.


    "My Liu family has invited a peerless master. When he comes, you will die!" Xiao Xi''s mother said, with a proud face.


    "As soon as possible." Zhou Zhong doesn''t care to say, thinking in my heart, who can Liu family look for, but also some people who only know how to do Kung Fu.


    "Dad, here comes the master. Let''s wait at the door." Liu Xi''s stepmother, after seeing Liu Xi''s short message, said to the owner of the Liu family.


    "You, wait for me. I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy in a moment." The Liu family owner said and took all the people away.


    Bai Mingjing looks puzzled at one side.


    "What''s the matter, what expert?" Bai Mingjing also can''t understand where the Liu family is looking for support.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Zhou center is still very curious, in the Qiyu city can also have any master.


    At the door of the hotel, the Liu family and his party stood waiting respectfully. Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing also followed him.


    Not far away, more than a dozen luxury cars are coming, and some people have paved the red carpet at the door of the hotel.


    "That''s funny, too." When Bai Mingjing saw the scene, he laughed unconsciously.


    After hearing the laughter, the Liu family glared at the white mirror.


    "Stare at me. I feel funny." Bai Mingjing shrugged his shoulders and thought, this spectacle is big enough. I don''t know what it is.


    Dozens of luxury cars stop at the door of the hotel one after another, and the faces of the Liu family are full of smiles.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Write the suicide note as soon as possible." Liu''s master said triumphantly toward Zhou Zhong.


    At the thought of a while, Zhou Zhong will kneel down to beg for mercy, and the Liu family members unconsciously smile.


    When the door was opened, everyone looked at the man who came out.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing are even more surprised. They didn''t think that the master Liu was proud of was Chen mo.


    "Big brother?" As soon as Chen Mo came out, he looked up and saw Zhou Zhong. He understood the truth of the matter. He regretted that he was cheated by Liu Xi''s nonsense.


    It turns out that the Liu family is to take themselves as a fool, but also cheat themselves to deal with Zhou Zhong, which is simply too shameless.


    "The master is him. He usually does many evil things. You must make decisions for us." The Liu family immediately came forward and pointed to Zhou Zhong for Chen mo.


    Chen Mo looks up at Zhou Zhong, then respectfully walks over.


    Liu''s family were in the same place, Liu Xi is very confused.


    In my mind, what''s the situation? How did the master come to Zhouzhong.


    "Big brother, I..." Chen Mo doesn''t dare to look up at Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He regrets his death in his heart. Unexpectedly, the Liu family cheated people without blushing.


    "Are you the so-called master?" Zhou Zhong said this on purpose and glanced at the pale Liu family leader.


    "You are really good. Those who are cheated by others have to deal with their big brother." Zhou Zhong yells at Chen mo.


    Chen Mo lowered his head and looked aggrieved. He hated all the Liu family in his heart.


    "Grandfather, what''s the situation?" Liu Xi asked anxiously.


    "Get out of the way." The head of the Liu family was depressed. Who could not see the situation and cheated them.


    The owner of the Liu family, with a black face, still unwilling, goes to Chen Mo''s side.


    "Master, didn''t you come to avenge us?" Liu said, a little angry.


    Chen Mo had no place to vent his anger, so he kicked the owner of the Liu family.


    "What are you doing? You''re not afraid of him, are you?" Liu Xi quickly ran over and helped up his grandfather, sarcastic Chen mo.


    "I was fucked by you. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll cut your tongue." Chen Mo angrily rebukes Liu Xi, feeling sorry for Zhou Zhong.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Zhong took a look at the Liu family and said to Chen mo.


    "Digging Liu''s ancestral grave." Chen Mo said firmly that he wanted to fight against the Liu family for a long time.


    Hearing this, the Liu family and his party lost their temper in an instant and were in a panic.


    "It''s tiring to dig the graves. It''s good to take a home." Zhou Zhong winked at Bai Mingjing."I''m going to call the fat men to help me and take over the family!" Bai Mingjing shouts loudly, afraid that the Liu family can''t hear.


    "Home hunting?" Hearing this, Liu Xi''s stepmother was the first to stand out.


    She married to the Liu family just for the sake of the family property of the Liu family. In order to live a good life, she will certainly suffer a lot in the future.


    "If you steal, I''ll fight with you." Liu Xi''s stepmother said that she rushed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Ah After a scream, Liu Xi''s stepmother was kicked to the ground by Chen mo.


    "Those who stop me will die." Chen Mo takes out the lightning fork and stands in the same place with a murderous look in his eyes.


    When the Liu family saw this situation, no one dared to speak.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Fat people and others because of sleep to death, so just wake up, was pulled out by the white mirror.


    "Go to Liu''s house to copy." Chen Mo said angrily. He still felt that he had been cheated by the Liu family.


    "Let''s go!" The fat man also felt something wrong, so he didn''t ask.


    Zhou''s party didn''t return the Liu family, so they got on the Liu''s motorcade by the way. After driving the driver off, they drove to Liu''s villa.


    On the way, Chen Mo was still angry and sat there without saying a word.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with Chen Mo?" The fat man still can''t help but ask curiously.


    "He! Let the Liu family cheat miserably. " Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    "Big brother, don''t tell me. I didn''t know that Liu Xi lied and didn''t even blink." Chen Mo sighed and said gloomily.


    "All blame the Liu family." Bai Mingjing knows that Chen Mo has some grievances, so he defends him.


    After arriving at Liu''s villa, Zhou Zhong and his party got out of the car and smashed the gate of Liu''s house directly, intending to break in.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, the next door neighbor heard the voice, some afraid of a question.


    "Copying." Chen Mo said without hesitation.


    I thought the neighbor would be shocked and went out to look for someone, but his attitude was unexpected.

 Chapter 3955

    "Home hunting? Liu Jiabei! Then I''ll get you some help. " With that, he immediately turned and went out of the door.


    "What is the situation?" Bai Mingjing wondered why this neighbor was so strange and even helped to find someone.


    "Don''t mind him. Get in!" Zhou said into the villa, a group of people, see what hit what, have fun.


    At this time, the neighbor just now ran in and led four or five people. As soon as he entered the door and saw this scene, he immediately joined them with a smile.


    "Why do you help us?" When Bai Mingjing saw it, he asked.


    "You don''t know that we are all bullied by the Liu family. Now we are very happy to see that the villain has a bad revenge." With that, the neighbor sighed and then began to smile.


    After listening to this, Zhou Zhong and his party felt that copying the Liu family was still very correct, and that it was a way to get rid of evil for the people.


    After a while, the leader of the Liu family came back with his family. Seeing the shabby appearance of the family, he was not angry at that time and planned to fight with them.


    They immediately joined the fight with the fat man in the mirror.


    Ten minutes later, the leader of the Liu family ran out with all the people.


    Chen Mo and Zhou Zhong walked around the villa for a while and found the ancestral hall of the Liu family.


    "Big brother, this is broken!" Chen Mo looks a little out of the way, so he has to raise the lightning fork.


    "Forget it. The dead are big." Zhou Zhong quickly stopped.


    Busy in the morning, Zhou Zhong and others can destroy the Liu family, and they plan to return to the hotel.


    Zhou Zhong''s phone rings suddenly. It''s brother Zhong. Zhou Zhong answers the phone quickly.


    "Mr. Zhou, I found the ancient tomb you asked me to look for, but the place is very strange." Although brother Zhong at the other end of the phone is very excited, he is still worried.


    "It''s OK. Please send the location to my mobile phone." Zhou Zhong hung up and saw the location from brother Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the location and found that it was really strange that the ancient tomb was beside a big tree outside the city.


    "We found the tomb. We went straight to the tomb." With that, Zhou Zhonghe drove to the ancient tomb outside the city.


    On the way, I happened to meet Xiao Xi and Zhang Jun, and after knowing that they were going to the ancient tomb, he joined them.


    They all thought it was just an ordinary tomb, and they didn''t care too much about it.


    When I got off the bus, I found something was wrong.


    While we were studying outside the ancient tomb, another group of people came over.


    "My dad?" Xiao Xi immediately recognized the man in front.


    "Uncle Yue, bin Yiwei, and yebo?" They found out how they got together.


    "Uncle Yue?" Zhang Jun felt something was wrong after hearing it.


    "Yue Liangpeng." Although Xiao Xi didn''t want to mention his wife''s family, he answered truthfully.


    This Yue Liangpeng is the in laws that Xiao Xi''s father thought, and they have always been together since they were identified.


    "Uncle Yue, this way, pay attention to your feet." Bin Yiwei, with a smile on his face, followed Yue Liangpeng behind him.


    Since he offended brother Zhong and Zhou Zhong at that time, he finally found another backer, the Yue family. This time, because Yue Liangpeng wanted to come to the ancient tomb, he immediately took him with him.


    "Bin Yiwei''s head must have been hit last time." Chen Mo looks at bin Yiwei like a slave and says mercilessly.


    "What about brother Zhong and what happened in the middle of the week? It''s not worth carrying shoes to the master of the family." When binyiwei heard this, he gave a cold hum.


    "It''s hard to break down completely." The fat man nodded and said solemnly.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you over there? Come here. This is your future father-in-law." Xiao Xi''s father saw Xiao Xi behind Zhou Zhong and cried out angrily.


    "I''m not going." Xiao Xi said and strained Zhang Jun''s hand.


    "You should separate from Zhangjun at once, otherwise don''t blame me for attacking you." When Xiao Xi''s father saw it, he was even more angry and pointed to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi didn''t think so, and was not afraid at all.


    , "Oh, buddy, it looks as if your daughter is lost in mind. A woodlouse is also worth breaking away from her parents." Yue Liangpeng''s sarcasm on Xiao Xi and Zhang Jun in cold words.


    "That''s right." Xiao Xi''s father nodded.


    "The child, no matter whether he can go to heaven, doesn''t talk about humiliation, and dares to elope." Yue Liangpeng said, glancing at his mouth.


    "I''m poor, I don''t need you to say that your son is not poor, but you don''t care about his eating, drinking, whoring and gambling." After hearing this, Zhang Jun didn''t hold back and yelled at Yue Liangpeng.


    "Me." Yue Liangpeng''s face turned pale.


    It''s true that Yue Liangpeng''s son didn''t learn well every day, and he did whatever he wanted while he was a rich second generation, so Yue Liangpeng was speechless.


    "Xiao Xi, come back to me." Seeing this situation, Xiao Xi''s father said with no good spirit.


    Xiao Xi shook his head and looked calm."I don''t want to get married just to have a good life like you." Xiao Xi knows that her words may be heavy, but nothing can stop her and Zhang Jun together.


    Xiao Xi''s father widened his eyes after hearing this. This is the first time that he heard his daughter refute himself, and still so angry.


    In the past, he married Xiaoxi''s mother for the support of the Liu family, and he could go straight to the top and step into a superior position. But this is also the last thing he would like to mention.


    Xiao Xi''s father bowed his head and had a black face.


    "Well, then, let''s make a bet." Bin Yiwei said confidently.


    "Who''s playing with you." Chen Mo sneered with disdain.


    "I dare not!" Bin Yiwei deliberately angers Chen mo.


    "Tell me how to bet first." Zhou Zhong doesn''t believe that Yibin Yiwei''s IQ can tell us what kind of gambling method is.


    "Do you dare to block and explore ancient tombs?" Bin Yiwei thinks that Qi Yucheng can''t be more familiar with himself. Besides, they don''t have any equipment with them. They are laymen. They are just playing tricks here. They will surely win.


    "Bet on what?" Zhou Zhong said, thinking that this time he was arrogant.


    "If I win, Xiao Xi will marry to his wife''s family." Bin Yiwei is smart enough to flatter his parents in law.


    "If we win, you will agree that Xiao Xi and Zhang Jun are together." Zhou Zhong looked at Xiao Xi and nodded firmly.


    "Well, I agree." Yue Liangpeng said.


    Thinking, these young people are inexperienced at first sight. They will surely win the game. Moreover, it is also a matter of welfare for their sons. Of course, they should be more confident.


    "Don''t play tricks then." They don''t think they are fat people.


    "What''s wrong? I always do what I say. " Yue Liangpeng said, patting his chest.

 Chapter 3956

    After the agreement, they were ready to enter the tomb.


    But after walking around, Zhou found that the tomb had several entrances.


    "Several entrances, there must be ambush." After thinking about it, Bai Mingjing thinks that there is still something wrong.


    "Yes, if there are several entrances to the ancient tomb, there must be something strange inside." Fat also feel wrong, they have to remind the week.


    "There are many doors in ancient tombs. It''s true that there are ambushes inside, but not all doors have ambushes. There must be a safe door hidden in them." Jiawei thought for a moment, then said to everyone.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so they continued to look for clues.


    "A bunch of rubbish." Seeing Zhou Zhong and others helpless, bin Yiwei walked over with pride.


    "You must put them away. Be careful." Bin Yiwei called in a few people.


    "What are they doing?" The fat man watched them move things bit by bit, feeling a little puzzled.


    "That fool is going to blow the door open with gunpowder." Gawai shook his head and looked disgusted.


    "My mother, how dare you play." Chen Mo is also startled, and the party immediately look over there.


    Bin Yiwei proudly put explosives on all the doors, and brought people to the door in front of them in the middle of the week.


    "Well, let''s break the cow!" Bin Yiwei took out a walkie talkie and put it in his hand for fear that they would not see it in the middle of the week.


    "It''s not just cattle breaking, it''s going to die soon." Jiawei murmured and sighed. He thought that he was a fool. He would have to call his mother his father.


    "Ha ha." Fat man hears Jiawei''s words and laughs out carelessly.


    After hearing this, bin Yiwei did not care at all, thinking that they were jealous of themselves.


    "Prepare to fire." Bin Yiwei yelled at the walkie talkie.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked by the sound of bombing at the entrance of several ancient tombs.


    Zhou found that after the bombing, the entrance stone gate in front of them slowly cracked a big gap.


    "No, it''s dangerous." When Bai Mingjing saw it, he immediately yelled.


    Everyone immediately dispersed to hide.


    Bin Yiwei saw them like this and stood there laughing.


    "A group of cowards, all like this, still take what to gamble with me." Bin Yiwei can''t help laughing at Zhou Zhong and others.


    At this time, the stone gate in front of bin Yiwei collapsed with a bang.


    Bin Yiwei and his subordinates walked forward happily.


    Suddenly, a large group of dark things came out of it, and went straight to shore to support them.


    "What the hell is this?" Bin Yiwei was shocked and jumped everywhere.


    "Boss, let''s use our skills with Wang Wei." Fat man looks at the huge size of that thing, and there are two of them running out from time to time. They immediately report to the middle of the week.


    "Well, protect everyone first." Zhou said, see one side of Jiawei is excited to catch one there, playing happily on the ground.


    "You want to eat?" Zhou Zhong said and quickly picked up Jiawei.


    "It sucks blood." Zhou Zhong takes a look at bin Yiwei at the entrance of the ancient tomb. They are being bitten everywhere.


    "It''s not poisonous, but it can''t be eaten. They are another distant relative of the stone worm, the python Jiawei said and shook the insect which had been made motionless by him.


    "What''s the matter, making wine?" After seeing the appearance of the insect in the middle of the week, I felt very sick in an instant.


    "Make specimens, collect." Jiawei said with a smile.


    "Boss, come on, come here."


    Zhou turned head, see fat man and Wang Wei are supporting a large protective cover.


    "It''s not too late to study it later." Zhou Zhong said that he pulled Jiawei into the protective cover.


    Jiawei had to face a frustrated face into the protective cover.


    "What are they doing?" The fat man saw bin Yiwei at the door, and a group of people were still struggling to resist.


    "To death." Jiawei stood up and looked out.


    "Not dead is half dead." Jiawei said and took up the insect corpse in his hand.


    "Ah! How did you bring him in. " The fat man took a look and was startled.


    "Look at them." Zhou Zhong and others took advantage of the situation.


    Found that bin Yiwei they are in the mantis in the car, the slightest play no role.


    Binyiwei used fire and water there for a while, and he didn''t believe it. He was not afraid of anything?


    After a while, bin Yiwei was really out of strength, and the people behind him, who had died long ago, were injured. He found that the blood of those who died had been sucked completely, and they were put there like a human skin.


    Bin Yiwei was scared to death and quickly led everyone back.


    "All right, we''re back." Jiawei said to remind everyone that we found that there were only one or two worms left, and the rest fled back to the ancient tomb.Bin Yiwei gasped heavily and ran over. Seeing Zhou Zhong and others, he was a little angry. He was about to scold.


    "Well, you have another bug." The fat man gave a bad smile, trying to make fun of him.


    "Where, where." Bin Yiwei jumped up in a moment, shouting while jumping, sweating with fright.


    "I''m sorry. I''m confused. I''m wrong." The fat man couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    "You, you deceive people too much. You wait for me." Bin Yiwei pointed to Zhou Zhong and others and roared. He was afraid that the insects were not easy to deal with, but how did they find them?


    When bin Yiwei was puzzled, he suddenly saw that Jiawei had a bug in his hand, so he had a basis in his heart.


    He ran to the distance, Yue Liangpeng and Xiao Xi''s father.


    "Uncle Yue, they cheated. They let the bug go." Bin Yiwei decided that they wanted to harm themselves.


    "They went too far, and several people died." Yue Liangpeng said that when he saw that Zhou Zhong had also come over, he planned to ask them in person.


    "Say, did you put the bug on purpose?" Yue Liangpeng pointed to the insect in Jiawei''s hand.


    "Ah, this one, I picked it up." Jiawei said and brought the bug to them.


    "Take it, take it." When Yue Liangpeng saw something so disgusting, he immediately showed his disdain.


    "You, are you a man or a ghost?" Yue Liangpeng saw that Jiawei still took the bug as his baby, and his stomach suddenly began to swell.


    "People!" Jiawei said and glared at Yue Liangpeng.


    Xiao Xi lowered her head and laughed.


    "Xiao Xi, come here for me." Xiao Xi''s father, seeing that Xiao Xi was still smiling, called out angrily.


    "Dad, you go, I''m not going back with you." Xiao Xi said, shaking his head.


    "Unless you promise to marry in law''s family, you can''t live in peace in the future." Xiao Xi''s father said that he hated Zhang Jun very much. If it wasn''t for him, he would have married his daughter to his wife''s family.

 Chapter 3957

    Xiao Xi turned his head and didn''t want to quarrel with his father any more.


    "Well, don''t say anything about her. Don''t forget what we did." Yue Liangpeng said, some impatiently looked at Xiao Xi''s father.


    "We are suffering heavy casualties now. We need some more bodyguards." Yue Liangpeng said, looking at Xiao Xi''s father.


    "Good." Xiao Xi''s father thought of Xiao Xi''s cousin Liu Xi, so he quickly went to one side and called.


    After a while, a car stopped by.


    "Here I am, uncle." Liu Xi said and ran to Xiao Xi''s father''s side.


    On the other hand, Bai Mingjing finds that poisonous insects only live in the most insidious environment, so there is poisonous gas in the tomb.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought it was very reasonable, so he asked the fat man to pick up some tree forks from the ground and weave them into a birdcage. He also grabbed a few sparrows and put them in it.


    Zhou Zhong and others carefully put the cage containing sparrows into the tomb to test.


    Yue Liangpeng on one side laughed when he saw it.


    "These poor people." Yue Liangpeng said with a wave. His men immediately took out a high-level instrument from the car and ran to the tomb to test.


    "Boss, nothing unusual." After a shout, Yue Liangpeng and others swaggered in.


    "There are so many ways for the poor!" Yue Liangpeng said with a sneer, then led the people into the tomb.


    Zhou Zhong saw Yue Liangpeng''s attitude and laughed.


    "Rich people are stupid." Zhou finished, and slowly pulled out the cage.


    After the cage came out, people found that there was no movement in the sparrow.


    "Here, dead?" The fat man said, carefully looked at the sparrow in the cage, and found that it was indeed long dead.


    Zhou thought that although he and Jiawei are invincible, others will be in danger.


    "What do you think?" Zhou had to look to one side, is taking out the sparrow body back and forth to play with Jiawei.


    "This poison is really unusual." Jiawei said thoughtfully, taking out a handful of pills from his cloth bag.


    "Let''s divide it up and we can prevent the virus." Jiawei said and gave the pill to the fat man behind him. The fat man quickly divided it.


    In the tomb, bin Yiwei and his party swaggered along the path.


    Suddenly, a strange wind blows in front of him, which makes binyiwei and Yebai step back.


    "Hahaha, why are you so timid?" When Liu Xi saw it, he pointed to them and laughed.


    Bin Yiwei and yebo were scared by the insects before some nervous, cold face did not speak.


    After entering the tomb passage, Zhou Zhong and others caught up with bin Yiwei and others not far away.


    "Why is this tomb door locked?" Zhou inspected the tomb door and found a rusty lock in front of it.


    "There''s something wrong with it." Bai Mingjing also followed Zhou Zhong to take a look, and found several grass at the door, withered in succession, and felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "Let''s go this way." Chen Mo saw that there was a graveway on the other side, so he pointed it out to everyone.


    Bin Yiwei looked at Zhou Zhong. They were planning to go there. They felt timid.


    "I''m sorry for your lives! It''s strange that the ink won''t lose for a while. " Zhou Zhongwei couldn''t resist the cold water.


    At this time, binevine Gang, has been forced to open the tomb door.


    A stream of dust pours on the face of Yebai, which happens to be on Yebai''s face.


    "Be careful, everyone. Stay back." Jiawei saw the dust, immediately raised his vigilance, because experience tells him that the dust is not simple.


    "You''re like a psycho. It''s just ordinary dust." Ye Bai said, touched a face and said calmly.


    All of a sudden, ye Bai felt as if he had been gnawed, and was in great pain, but he couldn''t call out. He immediately fell on the ground and grabbed his body.


    "Here, what''s the situation? Go and have a look." Bin Yiwei''s face was pale, and he pushed his two men beside him.


    "Poisonous insects enter the body and prepare to resist." Jiawei looked at Yebai on the ground and suddenly yelled.


    "You, how are you?" The two men pushed the leaf cypress on the ground in fear.


    Suddenly Ye Bai starts biting them like crazy, and the scene is out of control.


    The two men who were bitten stopped at the same place for a while, and ye Bai ran to the crowd like crazy.


    "Protect those who have no accomplishments." Zhou saw that the infected people also came here, quickly pulled out the spear bone, turned to remind everyone.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo immediately takes out the lightning fork and rushes out with Zhou Zhong to fight with a group of monsters.


    Bin Yiwei on the other side quickly let all his subordinates stand in front of him, protecting Yue Liangpeng and planning to go to the other side.


    "You killed all the infected ones." Bin Yiwei saw that the situation was not good, and immediately roared.


    "But An entourage can''t bear it. After all, there are his friends in it."But what? I''ll kill you if you don''t kill them. " Said bineview, taking out a knife and putting it on his neck.


    Bin Yiwei thought in his mind, at this time, he still cares about his friends and relatives. As long as he can protect himself, he can kill anyone.


    At this time, behind Yue Liangpeng, see a monster crazy toward himself, immediately pulled by bin Yiwei to block the past.


    "Ah Without any precaution, binevi was bitten, and immediately covered his bitten arm and fell to the ground.


    On the other side, Xiao Xi and Zhang Jun hide behind the fat man.


    But suddenly a monster rushed from behind and went straight to Xiao Xi.


    After Zhang Jun saw it, he immediately held Xiao Xi in his arms, blocked him, and was bitten by the monster.


    "Zhangjun, Zhangjun." Xiao Xi''s tears burst out of his eyes and cried out for Zhangjun.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing this, the fat man looked back and saw the monster with his mouth open again. In a hurry, he raised a wooden stick and smashed it directly at the head of the monster.


    The monster fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Zhangjun, are you ok?" Xiao Xi, holding Zhang Jun in her arms, sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    Zhang Jun''s skin began to change color, and he felt a little confused.


    "Xiao, Xiao Xi." Zhang Jun hesitated to say, eyes also shed tears.


    "Zhang Jun, I''m here." Looking at Zhang Jun''s appearance, Xiao Xi felt that he had been harmed by himself.


    "Xiao Xi, I''ll marry you again next life!" Zhang Jun said and squeezed out a smile. He felt the insect''s movement, and immediately spread Xiao Xi''s hand.


    "You coward, you dare not marry me, don''t you?" Xiao Xi knew that Zhang Jun was in order to save himself. In any case, he would not leave him.


    Zhang Jun used the last bit of strength to pick up a stone brick, intending to self-determination.


    "You, what are you doing?" Little Heather immediately reached out to grab the brick.


    "I''m afraid I''ll become a monster." Said Zhang Jun to avoid small Xi''s hand, after making up his mind, toward his head fell down.

 Chapter 3958

    Little Xi immediately reached out and picked up the brick and threw it out.


    It happened to hit on the side of the stone, is shivering Xiao Xi dad and Liu Xi.


    "Who threw it." Liu Xi was originally afraid. He was hit by the brick thrown by Xiao Xi, and immediately got a big bag on his head.


    Liu Xi and Xiao Xi''s father quickly searched around and found Zhang Jun, who was dying on the ground, and Xiao Xi, who was sad on the side.


    After they saw it, they secretly ran over with a smile on their faces.


    "The boy is going to die!" Liu Xi looked at Zhang Jun and sneered.


    "It''s time for you to marry your wife''s family! Boy, you died well. " Xiao Xi''s father was also happy, thinking that if he died, Xiao Xi would have to marry to his wife''s family.


    "Yes, good death." Liu Xi knew that if Zhang Jun died, their Liu family would be able to rely on the Yue family to turn over.


    "Dad, cousin, what are you talking about?" After hearing this, Xiao Xi burst into tears and couldn''t help shouting at them.


    Jiawei is there to cooperate with Chen Mo to fight the monster. After hearing the quarrel, he comes over.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiawei said and looked at Zhang Jun who had fallen to the ground.


    "He''s going to die." Liu Xi glanced at Jiawei and said that he didn''t care.


    "He can hear you. After a while, he will turn into a monster and attack you both." Jiawei suddenly said seriously.


    "What?" When Xiao Xi''s father heard this, he immediately pulled Liu Xi around and ran away.


    After Jiawei saw it, his heart was filled with joy. He didn''t find these two people so timid.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Jun on the ground sat up with no blood on his face.


    "Get out of the way." After Jiawei saw it, he quickly pushed Xiao Xi aside and gave Zhang Jun a point. Then he quickly poured out a bottle of stone insect wine with a cap from his silver gourd.


    After a while, Zhang Jun slowly regained consciousness.


    "Zhangjun, how are you?" Xiao Xi immediately said with a dignified expression.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be all right in a little while." Jiawei checked again and found that there was no problem and left.


    In the distance binyiwei found that Zhang Jun was suddenly cured by Jiawei. He covered his arm and saw the white mirror alone on one side. He immediately had a plan in mind.


    They secretly around everyone, a brick, the imperceptible white mirror to knock dizzy.


    Zhou Zhonghe, Chen Mo and others finally clean up all the monsters. When they look back, they find bin Yiwei holding a comatose white mirror.


    "What are you doing? Put her down." After seeing it in the middle of the week, he looked at bin Yiwei angrily.


    "Give me the antidote, or I''ll be rude to Bai Mingjing." Bin Yiwei said with a bad smile, his hand unconsciously to untie the white mirror clothes.


    "You put her down." Before we could react, Liu Xi was not happy and ran out.


    Liu Xi punched bin Yiwei in the face, but still did not hate, so he stepped back and planned to fly over.


    As a result, there was a dying monster behind him. After being trampled on by Liu Xi, he immediately bit Liu Xi''s ankle.


    "Ah Liu Xi felt the pain, immediately called out loud.


    "I deserve it. I''ll let you hit me. I''m infected now." Bin Yiwei glares at Liu Xi, feeling that this person is a fool.


    "Give it or not." Bin Yiwei yelled again, throwing a thermos in his hand.


    Thinking, they will not be so cruel to leave their own players, will give their own antidote.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong heard that and nodded to Jiawei and made a wink.


    Jiawei understood what Zhou Zhong meant when he saw it. He took the silver gourd, picked up the silver gourd there, and poured some in.


    "Give us back the mirror!" Jiawei said, shaking the thermos cup in his hand. There are many in it.


    "Good." Bin Yiwei immediately took the white mirror to Jiawei, grabbed the silver gourd, and then put the white mirror on the ground.


    After getting the antidote, bin Yiwei and Liu Xi scrambled to finish.


    After detoxification, several people underestimated a few words, immediately all ran into the tomb.


    Zhou Zi and others looked curiously and found that bin Yiwei and others put a lot of explosives near the tomb door.


    "There''s dynamite. Hide." As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, the door of the tomb was blown down, and Zhou Zhong''s party was blocked outside by them.


    "It''s absolutely cruel. I don''t think we should be given an antidote." Chen Mo sighed and sat on the ground dejected.


    "Yes, that''s what they call a villain''s ambition." The fat man was also a little depressed. He hated binyiwei''s scum in his heart.


    "Just look at their faces and you can see that their lives are not so good!" Jiawei smiles mysteriously and squeezes his eyes towards everyone.


    Everyone understood immediately, but they were worried again when they saw the stone blocked door of the tomb.


    "There is also a tomb door, which is blocked by some stones." Bai Mingjing, who had been awake for a long time, immediately found an entrance.But when you look at it in the past, it is really blocked by a lot of stones.


    "What can I do?" Chen Mo said and quickly lifted the stone.


    At this time, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from the tomb.


    "Are you here, Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong immediately recognized the voice of brother Zhong.


    "Yes, come in!" Zhou Zhong called out loud.


    Brother Zhong came in with a group of younger brothers.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are here. I have something to do with my gang, so I''m late! I''m sorry Elder brother Zhong said, quickly came to Zhou Zhong, bending around.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re trapped now." Zhou Zi said, pointing to a pile of gravel on the ground.


    "It''s OK. Leave it to us." With that, brother Zhong quickly asked his younger brother to help clear the obstacles.


    Many people have great strength. In a short time, the stone at the door of the tomb is cleaned up.


    The party rushed into the tomb.


    The discovery of the coffin was not easy.


    "What is this?" The fat man went to the coffin and found some strange words.


    Jiawei quickly walked over and looked at it carefully.


    "These are ghost words, the words on the mantra." Garvey said, curling his lips.


    "Ghost text, who knows it?" When the fat man heard this, he asked.


    You know, Gavin. He''s a fool White mirror shot the fat man, but said.


    "Ha ha ha, yes The fat man scratched his head embarrassed.


    Jiawei didn''t care. He had been observing the ghost text on the coffin.


    "The owner of the tomb is too particular." Garvey said for a moment.


    "What did you say?" If Jiawei looks thoughtful in the middle of the week, ask quickly.


    "Ghost writing is that there is a magic weapon in the coffin that can improve the ability, but it can''t be taken out."


    "Can''t take it out, why does he write it out?" Chen Mo thinks that the owner of the tomb is a little confused.


    "There is also a mantra on it. It says that the owner of the tomb needs to exchange it with his favorite keepsake, otherwise there will be disaster." Garvey then went on.

 Chapter 3959

    "Keepsake?" Zhou Zhong thought about it, but he was still confused.


    "Look in the grave! What if there is a discovery! " Bai Mingjing thinks that if it is his beloved keepsake, it will certainly be placed close to him, so he proposes to look for it in the tomb.


    After searching for a long time, they found nothing.


    At this time, bin Yiwei and his party came in triumphantly.


    "Do you know what a keepsake is? It''s very nice to come here and bet with us. " Bin Yiwei said with a sneer, and looked down upon them even more.


    "How can they understand that the keepsake of the tomb owner is such an expensive jade pendant?" Yue Liangpeng said that he took out a jade pendant and swayed in front of several people in the middle of the week. He was extremely proud.


    "I have seen this jade pendant." Xiao Xi in the crowd saw the jade pendant and immediately remembered it.


    "Yes, this is the jade pendant that I saw when I was a child." Xiao Xi took another look and said excitedly.


    "Because this is your grandfather''s!" After Yue Liangpeng finished, everyone looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s in your grandfather''s ancestral hall." Yue Liangpeng said to himself.


    "We have to thank Zhou Zhong for this. If you didn''t act like a woman and didn''t have the heart to destroy his ancestral hall, the jade pendant would not have come to us!" Liu Xi said with great arrogance that he could not help satirizing Zhou Zhong.


    "And we can see at a glance that this jade pendant is the keepsake of the owner of the tomb." Yue Liangpeng was very happy.


    Zhou Zhongxin thought that he and Chen Mo had no ancestral hall except for the influence of Xiao Xi''s grandfather that day. If he didn''t make the bottom line on that day, the keepsake should be his own team now.


    "You''re going to lose." Xiao Xi''s father said, pointing to Xiao Xi.


    "You, come here for me. When this is over, you will marry your wife in law immediately."


    "Yes, cousin, we are sure to win this time, and it''s time for cousin to keep her promise." Liu Xi was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that although the Liu family was eradicated by Zhou Zhong, he would soon make a comeback.


    "I..." Xiao Xi lowered his head and held back the words to his mouth.


    At this time, Yue Liangpeng''s face was a little bad, and he kicked Xiao Xi''s father.


    "You, are you?" Xiao Xi''s father was stunned and quickly looked back at Yue Liangpeng.


    "You Liu family has been defeated for a long time. Do you want to take advantage of me?" Yue Liangpeng said with an angry face.


    "I''ll tell you! I didn''t want to marry you, "Yue Liangpeng said, looking contemptuously at Xiao Xi''s father.


    Xiao Xi''s father was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    "Xiao Xi is not a natural beauty. Do you really think we can rush her to be a daughter-in-law? Besides, she is so shameless that she elopes with a man. " Yue Liangpeng said with disdain.


    "We agreed to propose a marriage, but we just wanted to cheat this jade pendant. Now that our goal has been achieved, I can let my son find a girlfriend with better family background. Yue Liangpeng smiles triumphantly and doesn''t care about Xiao Xi''s father''s feelings.


    Xiao Xi''s father immediately knelt down on the ground, which shocked everyone. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xi''s father would be like this.


    "Boss Yue, you can rest assured that we don''t have so many requirements. We just want you to help the Liu family!" Yue Liangxi said, holding Xiaopeng''s shaking voice.


    "Help the Liu family? Well, why should I Yue Liangpeng sneered, there is no poor little Xi''s father.


    "So ha, I know you want to marry a girl of good family background. In this way, I know the daughter of Ouyang family. I can introduce you. You also know that Ouyang family is a big family. If you marry them, it must be a strong alliance." Xiao Xi''s father suddenly thought of it and began to beg for it.


    "Can you be so kind?" After hearing this, Yue Liangpeng was moved. Indeed, Ouyang''s family was very powerful. It would be great if we could form a family with them.


    "Of course, but I remember your son said that he still liked Xiao Xi very much! Then you see, can we Xiao Xi be your son''s lover Xiao Xi''s father said it without concealment.


    "Dad, you are..." Xiao Xi quickly called out, she did not expect, in order to win the help of Yue Liangpeng, her own father actually said such words, this and sell daughter what difference.


    "Why don''t you shut up because of you?" Xiao Xi''s father roared at Xiao Xi with sharp words. His eyes were full of blood and looked very frightening.


    "I don''t think so." Yue Liangpeng snorted coldly and kicked Xiao Xi''s father holding his thigh away.


    "How can we forget it? You can think about it again. As long as you save the Liu family, everything in the Liu family will be your own and will follow your command." Xiao Xi''s father immediately expressed his determination.


    "What a farce." At this time, Zhou Zhong opened his mouth.


    "You''re really lucky. You don''t have to worry about your daughter! I tell you, no matter how you step back, he won''t agree. I don''t need to say about the situation of the Liu family. You can also understand it! " Zhou ZHONGDUN, just words said."Even if the Liu family can really make a comeback, sooner or later you will play with it. Moreover, he has made it very clear that all this is to cheat Yupei. Don''t be stubborn and harm your daughter." Zhou Zhong pointed to Xiao Xi''s father and made a comment, hoping to wake him up.


    "You still have the face to say that, from the beginning to the end, you have ruined our good deeds of the Liu family. Everything is because of you. It''s your fault. You still have the face to say that I''m here." Xiao Xi''s father suddenly stood up, pointing to Zhou Zhong and swearing.


    Bin Yiwei saw it clearly and planned to take action.


    "Everyone, surround them for me, and kill them as soon as one moves." Bin Yiwei pointed to a group of people in Zhouzhong and said angrily.


    His men immediately ran to the middle of the week and surrounded them.


    After a while, bin thought about killing himself.


    Then grab the white mirror, you can also be regarded as a bargain, not a trip in vain.


    Binyiwei thought, showing a bad smile.


    Liu Xi has long known that bin Yiwei is thinking about the routine of Bai Mingjing. He immediately decides in his heart that he must grab Bai Mingjing for a while, and can''t let her fall into other people''s hands.


    Bin to peace and Liu Xi two people, immediately in the brain to make up, a series of a while the white mirror and himself is how beautiful, happy.


    Chen Mo, surrounded by people, is very angry in his heart. He thinks that all these dregs can do this to themselves and feel that they should be given some color to see.


    As soon as Chen Mo was about to make a move, Zhou Zhong on one side saw Chen Mo''s mind and immediately held out his hand to stop Chen mo.

 Chapter 3960

    Zhou Zhong knew that Chen Mo was not angry, so he thought about it. Indeed, they were not wrong at all. They had been suppressed by them, so Zhou Zhong planned to instigate them.


    "It''s useless for you to think that. You''re all going to win. Score! Who is baimingjing with you Zhou Zhong had seen their thoughts for a long time, so he asked them with a bad smile.


    After hearing this, Bai Mingjing pinched his waist in the middle of the next week with a face of grievance.


    "With your mouth?" Bin Yiwei said and angrily rebuked Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Xi, on the other side, adds up in his heart. Bin Yiwei is Yue Liangpeng''s dog leg. Yue Liangpeng is absolutely impossible to give him the white mirror. Therefore, it is better to start ahead of time and have a chance.


    "Don''t interrupt. We should have a point." Liu Xi said seriously.


    "I think it''s more fair to be the first to get the weapon and the white mirror." Zhou Zi said with bad intentions put forward an opinion.


    "I think so. It''s fair." Liu Xi nodded and pushed binyiwei.


    "I don''t agree. This jade pendant is originally ours. Why should we compete fairly with you?" Bin Yiwei was not happy when he heard that. He thought that the jade pendant is now in Yue Liangpeng''s hands, and Yue Liangpeng will surely reward him with the white mirror, which has nothing to do with Liu Xi.


    "No, you don''t count." Liu Xi knew that he was in the wrong and began to play rogue.


    "Then what he says is nothing?" Bin Yiwei pointed to Zhou Zhong, in the heart is very depressed, thinking, Liu Xi this person''s brain is absolutely wrong.


    "Who else can there be?" Liu Xi said and turned his mouth.


    Zhou quickly pushed the white mirror and gave her a wink.


    Bai Mingjing had some helplessness, but she knew that she was instigating them, so she cleared her throat.


    "White mirror is right." Bin Yiwei said, squinting at the white mirror.


    "Of course I like the strong. If you can get the weapon first, I''ll be good with anyone." White mirror or feel some difficult to open mouth, low head, whispered.


    "Good." Bin Yiwei looked at the white mirror and felt that he could not disgrace her in front of her, so he immediately agreed.


    The two men immediately rushed out and took the jade pendant from Yue Liangpeng''s hand, and then they fought into a group.


    "You get the hell out of my leg." Bin Yiwei, holding a jade pendant, just wanted to run, but found Liu Xi holding his leg, motionless.


    "I don''t know what you can do to me." Liu Xi immediately made a shoulder fall, bin Yiwei fell to the ground, regardless of everyone''s contemptuous eyes, immediately grabbed the jade pendant and rushed to the ancient tomb.


    "Well, pay attention." Yue Liangpeng was flustered and then kicked bin Yiwei on the ground.


    Bin Yiwei quickly got up to grab the jade pendant. Liu Xi immediately threw the jade pendant into the coffin and took out the weapon.


    Bin Yiwei is not angry for a moment. I didn''t expect that this boy would do this.


    "Well, it''s really easy to come here." Liu Xi got the weapon, immediately look up, holding the weapon, looking at the white mirror with a bad smile, a smile.


    "I said, binyiwei! You''re too good. A fall over your shoulder can take care of you. Ha ha. " Liu Xi said, did not forget to laugh at bin Yiwei, who was covered with soil.


    "I call it rolling victory." Liu Xi shouts out loud.


    Suddenly, Yibin, the owner of the coffin, sat up behind him.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. Indeed, the owner of the tomb sat up in a white suit and a skeleton.


    Liu Xi also felt that there was something wrong with everyone''s eyes. He immediately looked back and was surprised. He immediately ran up. The owner of the tomb was not willing to be outdone and followed him as quickly as possible.


    Several bodyguards brought by Liu Xi quickly came forward to stop the owner of the tomb, but unexpectedly, as soon as they passed, the owner of the tomb immediately tore them to pieces, and suddenly they were bloody.


    "Don''t surround them, come and help me!" Liu Xi watched a group of bodyguards still around Zhou Zhong and others, and immediately caught fire.


    The group of bodyguards quickly ran over, but after seeing the owner of the tomb, they were scared and afraid to go forward.


    The owner of the tomb began to kill people everywhere. There was no rule.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Zhong thought that he would come here soon to kill people. It was better to start first. Thinking about it, he immediately drew out his bone spear and rushed up.


    Chen Mo also seems that the owner of the tomb has already killed red eye. If he doesn''t deal with it, he will come to them.


    "What''s going on, how terrible." Fat man in the side, feel some strange.


    "Didn''t I say that? The meaning of ghost text Garvey shook his head and looked innocent.


    "If there is a disaster, we can''t take away the weapons." It occurred to Bai Mingjing that the ghost text translated by Jia Wei had said that.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo resist for a while and find that the owner of the tomb suddenly ran away. They are not able to do what they want, but they are still struggling to resist.The owner of the tomb suddenly stopped and looked at the other side of the tomb passage.


    "Where is he going?" Chen Mo looks in the opposite direction.


    "He doesn''t want to keep us here!" Zhou Zhong, looking at the back of the tomb.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of the tomb really went to the middle of the tomb passage. When he made an effort, the sky collapsed in an instant, and all the huge stones were blocked in the tomb passage.


    "Really, he''s smart." Chen Mo sighed and thought that there was no place to run even if he couldn''t fight for a while.


    The owner of the tomb turned and threw himself at everyone.


    Everyone took advantage of him not to come, immediately hide, closed their eyes.


    Xiaoxi and Zhangjun hide behind the coffin and dare not move. Unexpectedly, there is a cold wind.


    "Ah Xiao Xi turns his head and finds that the owner of the tomb is staring at them. They are just about to run. Unexpectedly, the owner of the tomb suddenly flies over, and they are startled.


    "You, you run, I''ll stop him." Zhang Jun was scared and sweating, but saw that Xiao Xi was afraid to cry, and immediately did not want to block her behind her.


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay with you." Xiao Xi hugs Zhang Jun in tears, thinking that no matter what happens, it''s impossible to leave him.


    "You go." Zhang Jun could not resist it, so he called out to Xiao Xi.


    Binyi Vina group of people, not affected, no idea, has been afraid of hiding in the distance.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong immediately rushed over and went around the tomb owner''s back to give him a fatal blow.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw a strange light shining into the tomb.


    It was so strange that everyone closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look at it.


    If you look carefully at Zhouzhong, you will find that some of them are not the same.


    Suddenly, an old man in a robe appeared behind Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 3961

    Zhou Zhong turned around and looked at the old man. He felt familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    The white robed old man did not have time to look at Zhou Zhong, but glanced at the violent tomb owner.


    Then, the old man with white robes lowered his head and muttered a few words. The owner of the tomb, who had been killed when he saw people, suddenly became motionless.


    Everyone was relieved to make sure that the owner of the tomb did not move.


    "You are the old man in the street Zhou Zhong suddenly thought that when he first came to qiyucheng, he saved an old man by the side of the road. It was the white robed old man in front of him.


    The white robed old man had recognized Zhou Zhong and looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "The combination of heaven and earth, you and I are predestined!" Said the old man in white, nodding.


    "Who are you?" The fat man was full of fog and couldn''t understand the old man in white robe.


    "I am the true God of the owner of this tomb!" The old man in white looked at the corpse in the distance and said thoughtfully.


    "Is that you?" The fat man looked at the white robed old man''s portrait in surprise, and then looked at the corpse, but because the corpse had been seriously corroded and could not be seen, he had to give up.


    "Heaven has the virtue of good life. He treats me kindly. After his death, his soul cultivates into an immortal. He wants to make a good relationship with his beloved magic weapon." The white robed old man said and looked at the glittering magic weapon in Liu Xi''s hands.


    In an instant, the magic weapon like resurrected, immediately broke free from Liu Xi''s hand and flew back to the corpse''s hand.


    "What happened to you on the roadside that day?" Zhou Zhong heard that the old man in white robe said that he was a fairy. However, he was on the roadside that day, and he felt that he was just a helpless old man.


    "I have been secretly observing who is predestined, that day is the test for you." The old man in white looked like a child, and said with some embarrassment.


    After hearing this, Yue Liangpeng''s face changed greatly, and he was suddenly a little unhappy.


    "What? You mean, he''s a predestined person. I''ve spent such a long time. Besides, he doesn''t have a jade pendant. You can''t get the magic weapon. " Yue Liangpeng said with arrogant attitude that he was not polite to the white robed old man at all.


    "Is it? Do you have a jade pendant The old man in white looked at Yue Liangpeng seriously and was not happy.


    "Of course I have." Yue Liangpeng suddenly thought that his jade pendant had been thrown into the wooden coffin by Liu Xi. He immediately ran over and looked for it for a long time. After he got the jade pendant, he held it in his hand with pride.


    The old man in white looked at Yue Liangpeng''s jade pendant and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you laughing at me Yue Liangpeng waited for his eyes and said impatiently.


    "It''s just a fake jade pendant. Can you exchange it for a magic weapon?" The old man as like as two peas in the sleeves, he took out a piece of jade from his sleeve and looked at grandpa in the middle of Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong took the jade pendant, went to the tomb owner''s side, respectfully handed it to his hand. Suddenly, the tomb owner moved again, and everyone was scared to escape.


    "He didn''t rush." The fat man was also scared to run away, but looked back and found that the owner of the tomb was still there.


    When they looked back, they found that the owner of the tomb was politely handing over his magic weapon to Zhou Zhong''s.


    Zhou Zhong took the magic weapon and walked back contentedly.


    When Yue Liangpeng saw it, he turned pale and felt cheated. He quickly picked up the jade pendant and looked at it carefully.


    On the corner of the jade pendant of Xiaoxi''s family, two small characters were vaguely written.


    "Gift, gift?" After seeing clearly, Yue Liangpeng was furious.


    It turns out that Xiao Xi''s grandfather has been cheating him. Ever since he learned by accident that Yue Liangpeng wanted to go to the ancient tomb to find treasure, Xiao Xi''s grandfather began to make preparations.


    In fact, some tomb robbers have come to the ancient tomb of the God of war, but it is said that they were all buried here because there was no jade pendant.


    After Xiao Xi knew the news, he casually found a jade pendant and put it in the ancestral hall, pretending to be a family heirloom. However, he didn''t expect that it was really what he wanted. Yue Liangpeng believed it was true.


    "The old miscellaneous hair of the Liu family, how dare you cheat me?" Yue Liangpeng is more and more angry.


    After Zhou Zhong got the magic weapon, he turned around and found that the old man in white robe had disappeared.


    "To fulfill my wish, I will return to heaven."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the white robed old man sounded again, and everyone was startled.


    In the middle of the week, he was relieved.


    Later, Zhou Zhong and others lowered their heads and carefully looked at the magic weapon in their hands.


    "Isn''t this a scroll?" Chen Mo looks at it and feels strange.


    "Well, it''s really a scroll." The fat man shook his head and was interested in anything.


    "This scroll is still cold." Chen Mo touches it carefully and finds a problem.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. Wang Wei and Bai Mingjing are the two who can get close to the ice attribute in their team.


    Wang Wei''s skill is localization. If you can add ice, it''s OK. If you add ice to Bai Mingjing''s life long sword, it''s also very good.


    "This scroll has the attribute of ice. Among you, Wang Wei and Bai Mingjing can add ice." Zhou said that, everyone looked at Wang Wei and Bai Mingjing."Well, try it first." Bai Mingjing said generously and gave the scroll to Wang Wei.


    Wang Wei scratched his head, looked at the scroll, lowered his head and put it back into the hands of Bai Mingjing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong thought it was Wang Weiqian, so he wanted him to be polite.


    "You can''t be cold. You''re afraid of getting upset with ice." Chen Mo remembers that Wang Wei is born with a bad stomach. Then he smiles and looks at him.


    Wang Wei was a little embarrassed and lowered his head again.


    "He''s OK. He''s not serious. He needs to be adjusted slowly. Besides, he doesn''t conflict with this." Jiawei saw that Wang Wei was a little shy, so he quickly got rid of the encirclement.


    Zhou Zhong also thought that the ice in this magic weapon would not enter the user''s body, and it was not a problem.


    "Well, this is too feminine. I''m a man. It''s not for me." Wang Wei quickly looked up and explained to everyone that he was not because of anything else, or that this scroll was too delicate to match him.


    "Ha ha, so it is!" Bai Mingjing breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he had deliberately given it to himself. He had just felt guilty.


    "As the only girl in the team, I''m not polite!" Bai Mingjing took the scroll. He liked it very much.


    Yue Liangpeng in the distance saw everything in his eyes and was very angry in his heart.


    Thinking that it would be impossible for them to take advantage of it, he made up his mind to take back the magic weapon.


    White mirror full of joy with the scroll, look carefully to see.


    Zhou Zhong secretly left signs on the wall over there, and the rest of the people were thinking about how to get out.


    Yue Liangpeng immediately ran over and took the scroll from the white mirror with the fastest speed.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Bai Mingjing panicked and yelled at Yue Liangpeng.

 Chapter 3962

    The voice of the white mirror, let everyone focus their eyes on Yue Liangpeng.


    He found that Yue Liangpeng was happily holding the scroll and couldn''t wait to open it.


    , "what have you heard from woodlouse? No matter how powerful it is, it will pave the way for me. " Yue Liangpeng is proud to smile, some crazy, began to laugh.


    Suddenly, a beam of cold light flashed, shining on Yue Liangpeng''s body.


    In an instant, Yue Liangpeng was shivering with frost on his face.


    "It''s so cold in the scroll." When the fat man saw it, he was shocked.


    Yue Liangpeng suddenly felt that there was a fireball rolling in his body, but he was cold outside.


    After a while, with a bang, everyone looked at Yue Liangpeng.


    It was found that Yue Liangpeng exploded in situ, and the huge energy wave shocked into the tomb.


    In an instant, the narrow tomb began to crumble, and all the people did not have time to look at the excitement, and immediately ran to the other side of the tomb road.


    Bai Mingjing didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Yue Liangpeng''s original position and picked up the falling scroll.


    Just raised his head, found that the right side of the coffin and a tomb.


    Zhou Zhong and others are anxiously looking for an exit. When they are in a mess, Zhou Zhong just looks back to call Bai Mingjing.


    "Here, there''s a tomb passage." White mirror quickly waved his hand to let him come over.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong and others immediately ran over, and bin Yiwei and they also ran in the past.


    After a group of people arrived there, they found that it was the tomb passage and the undercurrent of the tomb chamber. When everyone was worried, a lotus boat in the corner attracted Bai Mingjing''s attention.


    Lotus boat side of the wall, there are a few small words, white mirror quickly told them to move the boat.


    "How can there be a boat here?" Zhou Zhong said, looking at the boat in the water is slowly getting bigger.


    "The white robed old man left a sign on the wall to let us go out of the tomb in his lotus boat." Bai Mingjing was glad that if the old man had not had foresight, they would have been buried here.


    All the big stones in the grave room behind him fall one after another, and the stones pile up. If they are accidentally hit, they will turn into meat cakes in an instant.


    While everyone was scrambling to get on the boat, Zhou Zhong found that in the tomb chamber, Xiao Xi''s father was frantically picking up the gold and silver treasures on the ground, regardless of the falling stones.


    "Dad, come here and don''t pick it up." Although Xiao Xi hates him, but at the critical moment, he still shouts towards the other side.


    Just when the boat was about to leave, Zhang Jun on one side jumped off the boat without hesitation, ran to Xiao Xi''s father''s side regardless of the danger, and pulled him over.


    At the last moment, Xiao Xi''s father was pulled to the boat.


    But because the boat left, no time, had to pick the side of the boat, slowly climb into the boat.


    All the people who saw it rushed over to help him.


    As a result, Xiao Xi''s father, who was on the side of the boat, suddenly gave a bad smile, stretched out his feet and kicked Zhang Jun down.


    Undercurrent surging, the speed of the ship is much faster.


    Zhang Jun soon disappeared on the water.


    Zhou Zhong and others were all out of breath when they looked at the scene.


    "It''s not a thing." Chen Mo white a look at Xiao Xi''s father, found that Xiao Xi''s father was still laughing, and suddenly felt some terror.


    "Zhangjun, Zhangjun." One side of the small Xi looked at the current turbulent undercurrent, tears do not strive to flow down.


    And Xiao Xi''s father, sitting by the boat, was playing with some gold and silver jewelry he had just picked up. He was very happy, thinking that Zhang Jun was finally dead, and he could marry Xiao Xi to another family, so that he could make a fortune again.


    Xiao Xi was in agony, watching the boat was about to leave the undercurrent. Xiao Xi wiped her tears and just decided to jump down, but she was held by the white mirror.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Mingjing asked earnestly, seeing Xiao Xi like this, he was also very uncomfortable.


    "I''m going down to accompany Zhangjun. Please let me go." Xiao Xi cried to break free, but unexpectedly the white mirror held more tightly.


    A group of people in the lotus boat out of the undercurrent, came to the tomb exit.


    As soon as they got off the boat, Zhou Zhong and others were surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    "If you lose, give me the magic weapon." Bin Yiwei walked over and yelled at Zhou Zhong and others.


    Zhou Zhong and others were speechless for a moment. Looking at bin Yiwei, they felt very funny.


    "Yes, that is, hand over the magic weapon. Besides, Xiao Xi has to go with us." Xiao Xi''s father went over and roared.


    "You, don''t try to cheat. Everyone can testify." Liu Xi said, a serious face.


    Zhou Zhong and others all said in a daze. I didn''t expect that lying would be so serious.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Jiawei looked at them coldly, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Suddenly, Liu Xi and bin Yiwei feel pain in their stomachs and roll back and forth on the ground covering their stomachs.Fat man saw, although happy, but some doubts, see one side of Jiawei a calm face, then went to push him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gawai felt that someone was pushing him and asked back.


    "You did it The fat man said and gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s not me. Stonebug wine itself is poisonous. They have to drink it." Gawai shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "It''s nothing to drink in that county." The fat man is afraid of Xiaoxi behind. He is sad when he hears it, so he asks in a low voice.


    "Stone insect wine is toxic, but it also detoxifies, so I have to take one of my secret detoxification pills." Jiawei raised his head and looked at the two men rolling on the ground.


    Xiao Xi''s father heard Jiawei''s words, and immediately pointed to Xiao Xi with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "You dead child, why don''t you plead for your cousin?" You''re welcome, Dad.


    Xiao Xi turned his head in disapproval and didn''t care about his words.


    "No, it''s going to hurt. Please help me." Liu Xi said, his face embarrassed, immediately began to beg for mercy.


    Zhou took a look at Jiawei and asked him to detoxify.


    Jiawei nodded and took out two pills and threw them in front of them.


    When they saw it, they immediately put it in their mouths.


    After a while''s delay, they took a look at Zhou Zi and others, and immediately let them be surrounded again.


    "What happened?" Zhou Zhong said, frowning.


    "What can I do? I''ll beat you!" Liu Xi said a bad smile, the heart can not help but also laugh at Zhou Zhong and others.


    "A bunch of silly forks, that''s damned." Bin Yiwei snorted and glared at Zhou Zi and others.


    In an instant, all the bodyguards moved their hands. Zhou Zhong was not surprised. After all, he saved them just to beat them.


    "Yes, everyone has to be disabled." Zhou Zhong took out the bone spear in his hand, turned his head, and called out in a domineering voice.


    After all people heard, they all nodded silently and began to fight with impunity.


    After a while, there were a lot of people lying on the ground.


    "I, we are wrong, we will not count on you any more." After seeing this scene, Liu Xi and bin Yiwei knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 3963

    "Mr. Zhou, I got bin Yiwei''s father." Brother Zhong has long been unhappy with binyiwei. He happens to know his father, so he sends someone to bring him.


    A middle-aged man with a black face was taken down from the car by brother Zhong''s two younger brothers.


    When binyiwei saw it, his head was covered with sweat.


    "You bastard, do you always fart when I say it?" Bin Yiwei''s father came up and gave bin Yiwei a mouth and roared angrily.


    Bin Yiwei''s family is just an ordinary business person. Bin Yiwei''s father knows the consequences of offending brother Zhong. He has repeatedly stressed with bin Yiwei that he can''t offend the gang. Now that he has been taken into custody, it can be seen that things must be very serious.


    Bin Yiwei''s father saw that brother Zhong''s expression was still very dignified and felt cool in his heart.


    "Brother Zhong, I''d like to break my unfilial son''s legs and make amends for you." Bin Yiwei''s father sighed and said solemnly, thinking that if the bin family collapsed, it would be nothing but abandoning his son.


    Brother Zhong gave his younger brother a look, and the two brothers immediately took the stick and went to bin Yiwei.


    When he was fighting bin Yiwei, Xiao Xi felt more and more miserable, so he rushed into the tomb. Zhou Zi and others rushed to stop him. At this time, Zhang Jun strode out of the tomb with a smile on his face and a shining ring on his mobile phone.


    Zhang Xi knelt down in front of his owner and went to his tomb.


    "Xiao Xi, can you marry me?" Zhang Jun said with a smile, tears in the corner of his eyes could no longer help it.


    "I will." Xiao Xi didn''t even think about it. He immediately hugged Zhang Jun.


    "Come and worship heaven and earth." Zhou Zhong cleared his throat and said to them seriously.


    "One worship to heaven and earth"


    "second worship hall"


    "husband and wife worship each other"


    "into the bridal chamber"


    in the middle of the week, they are the elders in the traditional wedding ceremony with a smile on their faces.


    Not far away from the white mirror to see into the mind, mind thousands of thoughts.


    After the end, all the people blessed Xiao Xi and Zhang Jun, and then said goodbye one after another.


    "Boss, where shall we go later?" The fat man followed Zhou Zhong and asked.


    "Mocky city." Zhou Zhong said word by word.


    Last night, he thought about his next trip. He inquired about it. He could only take the train to motchi City, and there was no other way. So he led the people to go to the railway station to buy tickets.


    "Who''s going to the hotel to pick up the luggage?" After Zhou Zhong got on the bus, he asked everyone.


    "I''ll go." The fat man raised his hand.


    "Two, a companion!" In the middle of the week, I thought it was safer for two people to be together.


    The fat man quickly raised Chen Mo''s hand next to him.


    "He will go, too."


    "OK, you go down, take a taxi to the hotel, and then come to the railway station." Zhou Zhong looks at Chen Mo staring at the fat man and smiles.


    After the distribution, Zhou Zhong and the rest went straight to the railway station to buy tickets.


    After waiting for a long time, the fat man and Chen Mocai came, and they all got on the train.


    "Boss, your seat is next to me." The fat man looked at the ticket and quickly got up to let Zhou Zhong sit inside.


    There was a lot of noise on the train, everyone was chattering, and the road was very crowded.


    "You get up for me." All of a sudden, a loud voice was heard by Zhou Zhong and others.


    Everyone looked back and saw a well-dressed old lady standing beside a seat, roaring angrily.


    Sitting in the seat is a very poor dressed disabled, with a sad face and a low head, silent.


    "You have a disability certificate? Show it to me. " The old lady glared at him and exclaimed, regardless of her face.


    Everyone was talking again, but they were all whispering in a low voice. It seemed that they were afraid to be heard.


    Zhou Zhong quietly listened to the whispering of two people in the back seat.


    "She didn''t buy a ticket and couldn''t let the disabled give her a seat! It''s a little too overbearing A middle-aged woman said and looked not far away.


    "You have to keep your voice down. Don''t let her hear you." Another woman gave her a push and shut her mouth.


    The quarrel over there still did not stop, and it happened that Bai Mingjing was sitting opposite the disabled, so he was a little heartless.


    "I tell you, if you don''t have a disability certificate, you have to stand." The old lady would pull the disabled person out of her seat.


    "What are you doing?" When Bai Mingjing saw it, he couldn''t help standing up.


    "You take my seat." Bai Mingjing felt that the disabled was very poor, so he got up and planned to give his seat to the old lady.


    Who once thought, but the old lady was not happy, pointing to the white mirror, a face of anger.


    "I pity me with you little bitch?" The old lady suddenly stretched out her hand and slapped her in the face of the mirror. A palm print was immediately printed on her white face.The white mirror covered his face and felt extremely bent, but he didn''t want to start with the old man, so he had to bear it.


    When the disabled saw the white mirror being beaten for himself, he slowly moved down from his seat.


    "Ah, let''s have a look at it. They also say that they are disabled. What''s more, they are not deceiving. There are really scum who are born and not taught by their mothers." When the old lady saw the handicapped standing up wobbly, she immediately began to scold.


    The disabled people were scolded and bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Lao Tai is more arrogant.


    "If you have, I don''t want to sit. You don''t see how dirty you are. You just look down on such people." The old lady raised her head and looked disgusted. She wanted to drive the disabled out of the car.


    "And you, what do you think you are? Long face fox like, a look is small three, stinky bitch As soon as the old lady''s words changed, she scolded Bai Mingjing like everyone was sorry for him.


    Zhou Zhong watched for a long time, but he couldn''t see it any more. He immediately got up and walked over. The fat man also quickly followed him after seeing it.


    "Hello, are you human?" Zhou Zhong asked solemnly, pointing to the old lady.


    As soon as the words came out, the old lady turned pale and couldn''t hold a word. She stamped her feet in anger.


    "If you are a person, show us your human ID card. If you don''t have a certificate, you are not a person." Zhou Zhong shrunk his mouth and said mercilessly.


    With one word, the whole train was silent.


    "I''m the mother of the city Lord, old lady Xiu. Do you dare to provoke me? Believe me or not, you can''t walk out of the city?" Xiulaotai points to Zhouzhong and shows off with pride.


    "Oh, so what?" Zhou said recklessly.


    Xiulao didn''t expect that there were really arrogant people in Moqi city.


    "I see that you are healthy in limbs and have the cheek to grab seats with the disabled. This is called moral problem. You are arrogant and want everyone to let you. This is called disrespect. You abuse and beat others without any reason. This is called seeking death." Zhou Zhong looked at the beaten white mirror and got angry, so he taught the old lady Xiu a lesson.


    "Well, you..." Feeling that she couldn''t say anything about Zhou Zhong, she looked at the locomotive.


    "Capo, capo, roll over here." The old lady called out in a loud voice, and she was very angry.


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, the people on the train were too scared to make a sound. They silently lowered their heads as if they didn''t see anything.


    "It''s over. This time this young man is finished." A man said, quickly lying on the table pretending to sleep.

 Chapter 3964

    "After a while, the city master will surely come to pick up his mother, and then we will certainly be implicated." A woman sighed.


    "After a while, I''m going to run from the back of the train. If I''m still caught, I can''t help it." Everyone was thinking about how to escape in a moment.


    When the police in the train lounge heard this, they immediately ran out. As soon as they saw that it was the old lady, they immediately changed their smiling face.


    "Mrs. Xiu, how can you be so grand." After the police came over, he immediately grinned at old lady Xiu.


    "This man, get him for me." The policeman took a look at Zhou Zhong and was relieved to find that he was not a local.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you." The police sent Zhou Zhong to the single room on the train.


    Later, he was still thinking about it. He was afraid that he would say something wrong and offend old lady Xiu.


    Bai Mingjing and others are sitting in their seats. Along the way, they are very worried about Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as the train arrived at moocchio City, we saw a black faced xiuyefan through the window.


    "Son, your mother has been bullied." After the train stopped, she was the first to rush out and run to xiuyefan to vomit bitterness.


    "Mother, tell me who it is." After hearing this, xiuye is even more unhappy, and directly let the police put Zhou Zhong out.


    After seeing the white mirror, he immediately followed everyone.


    "There is also a disabled person." Old lady Xiu looks at Chen Mo and his group and finds that there is no disabled person.


    "Get them all." Xiuye Fan said and roared.


    The city guard immediately captured the disabled.


    Xiuyefan pulls everyone directly to the street, ready to make an example and torture them.


    The whole process of people are surrounded in the past, one by one scared dare not go forward, for fear of causing trouble.


    Zhou Zhong looked at this situation and whispered to Jiawei and Chen mo.


    Xiuye, who was extremely overbearing, took an iron bar and let them all stand there in the middle of the week.


    "This, this is not to fight to death?" A busy aunt said, covering her eyes with her hands, she did not dare to look down.


    "Which time did you see no one killed?" Another aunt shook her head and said helplessly.


    When the onlookers saw the iron bar, they all stepped back one after another, and quickly lowered their heads, for fear that the cultivation would spread their Qi on them.


    Xiuye fan, carrying an iron bar, walks to the middle of the week with a bad smile on his face.


    One side of the repair old woman a face excited to look at, very happy.


    Jiawei, standing next to Zhou Zhong, secretly took out a small scorpion from his pocket, raised his hand, and threw it into xiuyifan''s neck without any notice.


    Xiuye, who was about to fight in the middle of the week, felt some itching behind his neck. He threw down the iron bar and began to scratch it The scorpion behind the neck was shocked and immediately stung xiuyefan''s hand.


    When he felt the pain, he immediately fell to the ground.


    The onlookers were secretly happy in their hearts, but no one dared to laugh. They lowered their heads to suppress their laughter.


    "What''s wrong with you, son?" Old lady Xiu rushed to care.


    On one side, Chen Mo smiles and starts to work. Suddenly, a big thunder strikes xiuyefan''s thigh.


    When xiuye saw this scene, he quickly turned over and fell into shit.


    "Ha ha ha." Just when everyone is holding back their laughter, Chen Mo can''t help but laugh.


    Xiuyefan immediately got up from the ground and felt very shameful, so he asked his men to take Zhou Zhong and others back to prison, intending to torture them to death in prison.


    One side of the xiulao Tai complacently looked at Zhou Zi and others, and his anger was much less.


    "Bah, you can''t die easily if you fight with me." Repair old woman complacently shout, still don''t forget to vomit at the foot of Zhou Zhong.


    "Spitting is not a good thing. You''ll get lung disease." Zhou Zhong said and began to warn old lady Xiu.


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed the old lady''s face and found that she had a lot of problems. She would be seriously ill.


    "Hum, I''ll get sick. I''ll tell you. Even if you all die, I''ll live a long life. After all, my life is precious." The old lady said with great arrogance. After staring at Zhou Zi and others, she took the car and left angrily.


    Zhou Zhong and others were quickly taken to the prison of Moqi City, but it was different from the prison in other cities. Moreover, there were torture tools full of blood everywhere, which looked very terrible.


    "Come here." Zhou Zhong and others just went in and saw a big man with a serrated knife sitting there, as if waiting for them.


    After Zhou Zhong and others passed by, they found that the room was full of human skeletons. It was terrible. The earth colored ground had been dyed red with blood.


    The big man, with the serrated knife, sneered and aimed at Chen Mo, who was about to cut down.


    One side of Zhou Zhong was so quick that he immediately threw the spear in his hand.


    The big man''s arm was grazed by the bone spear, and he began to bleed more than once, and the saw tooth knife was also thrown on the ground.The big man didn''t speak. He pointed to the cell behind him and pushed them in.


    In fact, xiuyefan ordered the great man to kill Zhouzi and others directly, but he was hurt by Zhouzhong, so he had to lock them up first and then torture them slowly.


    After Zhou Zhong and others entered the cell, they found that there were many poisonous insects in the whole cell, which was more like a long abandoned house.


    "So much, what to do?" Fat see a group of insects at the foot of the quickly hide to the corner, but found that the corner is also full of insects.


    "Isn''t that in Qing Dynasty?" Zhou Zhong points to Jiawei, who is excited to lie on the ground to collect insects.


    "What''s your name, what are you doing in moocchio?" In the middle of the week, he chatted with the disabled.


    "My name is Ma Laosan. My old mother is ill. I''m looking for an ancient tomb this time. I want to pour some antiques to collect medical expenses for my sick mother." Ma Laosan said with a sigh, said the old mother of the family on a sad face.


    "Ancient tomb? Do you know where it is? " When I heard that in the middle of the week, I immediately became interested.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s interest, Ma Laosan quickly took out a yellowed map from his pocket.


    "You see, this is the specific location of the ancient tomb. It is said that this tomb has a history. It is said that there is a woman buried in it, and that she is a royal relative." Ma Laosan thought for a while and told Zhou Zhong what he knew.


    At this time, outside the prison, xiuyefan came in.


    "Are those people dead?" Xiuyefan caught a jailer and said nervously.


    "Still, still alive." After hearing this, the jailer said in fear.


    When xiuye knew that Zhou Zi and others were still alive, he immediately ran to their cell.


    "What are you doing here?" Fat see xiuyefan, a face of disgust.


    "I, I''m here to invite you. My mother is very ill. I heard that you will see a doctor. Can you help my mother?" Xiuyefan said, politely opened the prison door, want to ask Zhouzi and others to go out.

 Chapter 3965

    Xiuye looks down at Zhou Zhongren.


    "Why do you come to us when you are sick?" Zhou Zhong said with indifference, and continued to look at the map of the ancient tomb on Ma Laosan''s hand without raising his head.


    "You have great powers. Please help my mother!" He was so anxious that he didn''t know how to open his mouth. In addition, he was so excessive to Zhou Zhong at the beginning, but this time he had to ask for help, which made him lose face.


    "Go to the hospital when you''re sick. I''m not a doctor." Zhou turns over his head, deliberately does not give xiuye fan a good look.


    "I saw the doctor, but the doctor said that my mother''s disease had some evil practices and could not be cured." Xiuye fan shook his head and said helplessly.


    "You said before that my mother would get sick, and her symptoms are similar to what you said. She always coughs, but she can''t find out what''s wrong with her lungs, and now she''s still a little confused." Since she had said this kind of words in advance, she felt sure that she could say it in advance.


    Zhou Zhong raised his head and took a serious look at xiuyifan. "Xiulao''s illness is the cause and effect of too many evils, which is difficult to cure."


    "But Xiuyefan didn''t expect that Zhouzhong would talk like this. He had no idea in a moment.


    Xiuyefan thought that they were the leaders of Moqi city if they wanted to do evil. If they were not cruel, how could they lead the whole city.


    "Wang Wei, let me tell you ha, there used to be a bully in our city who did all the bad things. Then you guess what happened?" Bai Mingjing hears that Zhou Zhong is frightening xiuyefan, so he immediately cooperates with Wang Wei.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not going to die Wang Wei glanced at xiuyifan and found that he was looking at this side with a sad face.


    "That''s not true. That''s crazy. Later on! He fell into the river and drowned. It''s said that his death looks terrible. " Bai Mingjing pretends to be mysterious.


    After hearing Bai Mingjing''s words, xiuyefan immediately became nervous, because he thought about it and found that his mother really had the symptoms of madness.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter? It''s not our relatives who are crazy." Chen Mo looks indifferent.


    All of a sudden, xiuyifan couldn''t help it any longer and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Please, help my mother! I kowtow to you. " Xiuyefan finished, and immediately kowtowed to the ground.


    After a while, those who felt dizzy were covered with blood on their heads and the ground was dyed red by blood.


    In the middle of the week, a plan came to his mind. Although the city of Moqi is only a general city, there must be many treasures to improve the cultivation. Why not take this opportunity to knock him down.


    "I have conditions." He suddenly opened his mouth in the middle of the week.


    Xiuyefan quickly raised his head and stopped.


    "I''ll do anything." Xiuye, who is excited, thinks that no matter what conditions are offered, as long as he can save his mother, he is willing to do anything.


    "One, let''s go to your city''s treasure house to pick up some treasures." When Zhou Zhong finished, he looked at xiuyefan.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll take you as long as I save you." There is no need to pay attention to so much. It''s worthwhile for a few babies to exchange for mother''s life.


    "Second, the treatment process must fully cooperate with me." Zhou Zhong just wanted to teach the old lady a good lesson so that she could correct her evil ways.


    "Yes, I promise." Xiuyefan nodded immediately after hearing it.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhong said and stood up.


    Everyone followed xiuyifan and came to the city Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw old lady Xiu sitting beside the well with a big bun in her hand.


    She used to be a well-dressed old lady, but now her clothes have been burned to pieces. Her hair has become a bird''s nest. She looks really crazy.


    "My God, is this the unreasonable old lady on the train?" Chen Mo is stunned and surprised.


    "There are too many bad things. It''s all like that." The fat man said and looked at the old lady.


    "Sister Xiu, you have killed a five-year-old girl! Because the little girl ran past you and knocked you down Zhou thought about it and said it thoughtfully.


    After hearing this, xiuyefan and a doctor immediately looked at Zhou Zhong with serious expression.


    "You''ve also instigated a divorce between the couple." Zhou Zhong plans to tell everything in front of xiuyefan to see what he thinks.


    "Oh, by the way, you bullied others and put all the subsidies of poor households into your own pocket." Zhou Zhong said that he shook his head and felt that the old lady could get the disease.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Xiu rushed over and pointed to Zhou Zhong''s anger. She didn''t know whether it was fake or real.


    "You''re lying." Said old lady Xiu, her eyes widened.


    Xiuye fan is also very angry. After all, his family''s ugliness can''t be publicized. No matter how he knows it, it''s not good for him to say it.


    "Can you do nothing wrong with my mother?" Xiuye fan also stares at Zhou Zhong, some regret to ask him to come.The doctor on one side saw this and quickly went to help the old lady.


    "Who are you? Why are you talking nonsense? Old lady Xiu can''t be angry now. Aren''t you helping The doctor quickly questioned Zhou Zhong, blaming him for all the mistakes.


    "You get out of here..."


    "Mrs. Xiu, what''s the matter with you?" Before the doctor finished, he saw the old lady passed out.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Xiuyefan ran over quickly and was flustered when she saw her like this.


    After a while, old lady Xiu woke up again, this time more crazy.


    "Get out of here and stay away from me." The nun ran to a corner and grasped her shoulder. Her whole body was shaking. It was more like something was around her. It seemed that she was tortured to death.


    Xiuye was worried, but there was no way to do it, so he turned to Zhou Zhong.


    "Now there is only one way to live, that is to apologize to all the people you have offended. The first one is Ma Laosan." Zhou Zhong said, pointing to Ma Laosan beside him.


    Xiuyefan had some consideration, but he turned around and saw that xiulaotai ran to Ma Laosan''s feet and knelt down.


    "Mom." There is no way to study.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." In order to save her life, Mrs. Xiu had to kneel down to apologize to Mr. Ma.


    "And the people in the city." After seeing the effect in the middle of the week, he said calmly.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." With that, xiuye fan quickly sent someone to take the money, with the gift, and began to apologize to the old lady from house to house.


    The city of Mocky was completely flustered. This kind of thing is a once-in-a-hundred-year event. All of them rushed to tell each other.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s really a turn of events. It''s said that the nun is seriously ill. Only by making amends from house to house can she survive." Everyone was talking about it, and they were all surprised.

 Chapter 3966

    Xiuye, who helped repair the old lady, kowtow to apologize and compensate for the loss.


    After seeing it, all the people in the city felt very relieved.


    All the bad things that she had done before were also made public, and people condemned her one after another.


    After all apologizing, xiuyefan returned to the city Lord''s courtyard with the gaunt old lady.


    After seeing xiulaotai''s forehead in the middle of the week, she silently ordered it.


    Just walked in for a while, the old lady suddenly fainted again.


    Xiuyefan quickly helped the old lady and looked at Zhou Zhong angrily.


    He thought, Zhou Zhong asked him to do, no matter how humiliating, he did it, but his mother still fainted. There was only one possibility that Zhou Zhong was cheating them.


    At the thought of this, xiuyefan was not angry. After handing the old lady to his entourage, he angrily went to the middle of the week, intending to teach him a lesson.


    "City Lord, old lady Xiu is awake." At this time, the attendant behind suddenly called out.


    "What?" When xiuyefan heard this, he immediately turned around and saw that xiuyefan was really much better and looked normal.


    "Mom, how do you feel?" Xiuyefan ran over quickly, carefully checked it, and found that his mother was indeed a restored one.


    "Well, I feel refreshed." Mrs. Xiu was surprised to find that she had recovered, even better than before.


    "Thank you. You are a Bodhisattva!" Xiuye Fan said, immediately went to the side of Zhou Zhong, sincerely thanks.


    "This young man is really strong enough to cure me." Xiulao said gratefully.


    Zhou Zhong felt unreal after listening to it. It was a miracle that she could say such words in order to improve her character.


    "The first thing you promised me, master of the city, should be realized." Zhou Zhong was still thinking about the treasure, so he immediately asked xiuye fan.


    "Well, I''ll show you in!" He took Zhou Zhong and others to the city treasure house.


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, Zhou Zhong found that the city of Moqi was still hidden.


    There are more than ten boxes of all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry in the treasure house. Zhou Zhong walked over and saw four or five boxes of treasure.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at xiuyefan, who was still standing at the door. He was no longer polite. He looked at the synthetic materials in the box and stuffed them into himself.


    "Mender, we''re done with it." Zhou Zhong said and took everyone to xiuyefan.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." Xiuyefan was a little upset when he said that. He thought that if you didn''t take so many gold and silver jewelry, he just put all the synthetic materials with aura into his pocket.


    After going out, xiuyefan whispered it to his mother.


    "He''s very rude." The nun was a little unhappy for a moment. After all, she knew how rare the treasures with aura were. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong took them all away.


    "Then we''ll go first." Zhou Zhong said contentedly.


    Thinking in my heart, I quickly took the opportunity to get familiar with the ancient tomb of the God of war.


    Finish saying, Zhou Zhong then took a group of people to leave the city Lord courtyard, walked out.


    "How dare you take so many treasures." As soon as Zhou Zhong left, she turned over.


    "It''s all taken away. There''s no way." Xiuyefan sighs. Naturally, he knows that the smart baby can improve his cultivation, but Zhou Zhong has left and he can''t do anything about it.


    "As long as they don''t leave Mocky, we have a chance." The old lady laughed and an idea came into her mind.


    "Find some experts, stop them, and eradicate them." Xiulaotai Si had no remorse. Instead, she said this kind of words.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good." There are scruples in the cultivation of one''s mind, and some dare not start.


    "What are you afraid of? You think I can get sick all of a sudden? Now I want to come here. I think they played us on purpose


    She was impatient and had no gratitude at all.


    At this time, an attendant with a look of panic ran in.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" There is some chagrin in the cultivation.


    "Lord, I''ve identified them." The entourage lowered his head and was angry when he heard the voice of xiuye fan, so he immediately informed the news.


    "Say it." Xiuyefan thinks that he sent someone to check the identity of Zhou Zhong and others before.


    "The city Lord, they, they are the flag bearers, come to the city to look for the ancient tomb of the God of war." The attendant said what he knew.


    "What? It turns out that they are flag bearers. " Xiuye fan''s face sank, but he didn''t think of it. He quickly waved his hand and let his entourage go out.


    "I''ll tell you, they''re not good people." He felt that he was getting more and more sick.


    After thinking about it, xiuye ran to his office.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong and Ma Laosan drove away a car from the main courtyard of the city and immediately rushed to the suburbs of Mochi city.On the bus, everyone was silent, and suddenly the fat man opened his mouth.


    "Boss, do you think this tomb will be the same as last time?" The fat man suddenly recalled the corpse of Qi Yucheng, and felt a lot of spirit in a moment.


    Chen Mo quickly pushes the fat man to talk less.


    On one side, Ma Laosan saw it and laughed.


    "You don''t have to do this. I knew you were not ordinary people, but I would not harm you. Besides, I know that if I go to the ancient tomb myself, it will be very dangerous. If you are here, I can still come out alive." Ma Laosan thought about it for a while, but he still said it out of his heart. He didn''t want Zhou Zhong and others to treat him as an outsider.


    "Don''t worry. I really want to save my mother with some gold and silver jewelry. I don''t want the rest. I don''t want to be greedy. You can direct me if you have anything." Ma Laosan said with a simple smile. Indeed, he did not think of anything else. It was safer to stay by their side than to go.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t go for gold and silver jewelry. We can help you when we have time." As Zhou Zhong said, he continued to drive carefully and found that the punctuation of the ancient tomb on Ma Laosan''s map was just a cemetery in front of him.


    "Here it is." Ma Laosan looked at the map and said quickly.


    After getting off the bus, they went into some desolate cemetery.


    "It''s too desolate here." Ma Laosan looked at the map again and found that it was really here.


    "That''s it. There''s something unusual there." Zhou Zhong saw that there was something strange in an open space close to the gate of the mausoleum, so he immediately took everyone there.


    "This, this is the tomb door?" The fat man went over and saw a very simple wooden door.


    "This is indeed a wooden door!" Chen Mo has a helpless look at the crumbling wooden door.


    "Go in!" Zhou Zhonggang was about to push open the wooden door when there was a sound of footwork behind him.

 Chapter 3967

    "What are you doing?" A young voice came.


    Zhou Zi and others looked back and found that it was a young man with three high-ranking people coming.


    "Who are you?" Chen Mo looks up at them and asks.


    When the young man at the head heard it, he looked at Chen Mo with disdain and snorted.


    "We are guarding this ancient tomb. If you touch it, you will die." The young man said, and immediately let the three people behind him surround them in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong felt that their strength was not weak, so he raised his vigilance.


    Three people saw the middle of the week, immediately in front of a bright, then toward the middle of the week rushed in the past.


    "Up." After Zhou Zhong said a word, he took out the bone spear from his hand, thinking of finding the dawn of several people first.


    The accomplishments of the three masters are not low, but Zhou Zhong found that their skills are defective.


    The skill of the man in front of Zhou Zhong is to pull out the cicada silk. Zhou Zhong uses the real fire to burn all the cicada silk in an instant.


    When the man saw it, he immediately turned to run, and Zhou immediately took out the bone spear and inserted it in his leg.


    Chen Mo and others on the other side also ended the battle with the fastest speed and knocked the other two to the ground.


    Just when everyone was relieved, Ma ran out.


    Zhou Zhong looked at it and found that it was the young man who saw that the situation was not right. He immediately ran to the gate of the cemetery and was ready to run away in their car.


    "All my belongings are in the car." Ma Laosan yelled, and rushed to the car immediately. He found that the young man had hit the car. In an emergency, he jumped into the co driver and grabbed the steering wheel with the young man.


    After Zhou Zi and others saw it, they quickly followed it.


    "Be careful!" The fat man watched the car staggering forward, but he was worried.


    "That''s it. There''s a church ahead." As soon as Chen Mo''s voice dropped, the car ran straight into the church gate.


    In an instant, the church door was knocked down, and the car immediately flew into the church hall.


    Zhou Zhong and others rushed to check the situation of Ma Laosan.


    As soon as I entered the church, I found a man in a white suit standing there angry.


    "I''ll let you know today that Shi Hongshen is not easy to provoke." Said from the back door of the church, ran to a group of younger brothers, Ma Laosan pulled out of the car.


    Although Ma Laosan''s head was broken, he was not seriously injured.


    In the middle of the week, I found a picture of a beautiful girl in the church.


    "Do you mean to do that? When I propose, you''ll drive into the auditorium." Shi Hong''s face turned white and his anger could not be increased.


    Shi Hongshen, who was already ugly, got angry and became even more ugly.


    Originally, Shi Hongshen had a rich lady cheated to come here today and planned to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, before he could start, a car flew in, disturbing his good fortune.


    "I, I didn''t mean to." Ma Laosan said and lowered his head.


    "On purpose? You also told me about the intention. I tell you that I can trample five beggars a day like you. If I don''t bully you, you will bully my head. " As Shi Hongshen said, he went to Ma Laosan and asked him to kneel on the ground and crush Ma Laosan''s hand with his feet.


    "It''s pretty good, isn''t it?" Shi Hongshen said, picked up an electric stick from one side, ready to plug in Ma Laosan''s body.


    "I picked up his trousers." Shi Hongshen suddenly smiles and comes up with an idea.


    After hearing this, several younger brothers immediately went forward to pick up Ma Laosan''s pants.


    "You''re sick!" Chen Mo said, glaring at Shi Hongshen.


    "Do you have a voice here?" Shi Hongshen said, ready to take the baton, take Chen Mo first.


    As soon as he got to Chen Mo''s side, before he could raise his hand, Shi Hongshen was kicked out by Chen mo.


    "Give it to me. What are you looking at?" After being kicked by Shi hongqun immediately.


    Zhou Zhong rushed up with Chen mo.


    Zhou Zhong stabbed the bone spear in his hand. After a while, a group of people fell to the ground.


    A group of people howled bitterly on the ground, and each of them had a blood hole pierced by Zhou Zhong.


    When Shi Hongshen saw this situation, he immediately ran out of the phone and made a call.


    "You wait!" Shi Hongshen stood up with a sneer and walked over unsteadily. He did not forget to show off with Zhou Zi and others.


    "I''m a famous second generation official in Moqi city. If you offend me, you will die! I''ve already called the city master. After a while, I''ll see you. " Shi Hongshen said arrogantly, regardless of everyone''s eyes, swaggered and sat there, patiently waiting.


    "Are you all right?" The fat man quickly picked up the horse on the ground and helped him to sit on a seat.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble." Ma Laosan lowered his head in shame and said to the fat man beside him.


    He knew that if he didn''t get on the car to grab the steering wheel, he would not have caused such a thing. Moreover, Shi Hongshen seemed to have a good background. In the middle of the week, they fought with him for their own sake. Ma Laosan was very worried."What do you have in your car?" The fat man looked at the package tightly held by Ma Laosan and was curious.


    "Ah! It doesn''t matter Ma Laosan carefully opened the package.


    The fat man looked at it and found that there were only a few rags inside, and there was nothing else.


    "I only have these three clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter. If I lose them, I will have no clothes to wear." Ma Laosan looked at the fat man some doubts, and quickly embarrassed to explain.


    The fat man felt a little sad, and immediately felt that Ma Laosan was very poor.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo sat on the other side.


    "He''s also looking for the support of the city Lord. He''s really good at finding people." Bai Mingjing said and took a look at Shi Hongshen over there.


    "This time he''s got the wrong person." Chen Mo said, not worried at all.


    After all, they had just come out of the city Lord''s compound and cured the old lady''s illness. Xiuyefan would certainly speak for them.


    After a while, xiuyefan drove to the church door and stormed in.


    "Shi Hongshen, get out of here." Xiuyefan yelled loudly.


    Shi Hongshen looked innocent and thought that he had come to ask the city Lord for help. How could he reprimand him.


    "Lord, you are here." Shi Hongshen respectfully went to xiuyifan and said in a low voice.


    Xiuye, who looked at Zhou Zhong and others, did not suppress his anger.


    "Bang." Xiuyifan slapped Shi Hongshen in the face.


    "Lord, what are you doing with me?" Shi Hongshen was beaten inexplicably.


    "It''s them. They provoked me first." Shi Hongshen quickly pointed to Zhou Zhong and said wrongly.


    "I hit you." Xiuyefan said, blushing and kicking Shi Hongshen.


    In fact, Shi Hongshen is not a second generation official. His father is just a follower of xiuyefan, but Shi Hongshen is usually arrogant and domineering.

 Chapter 3968

    "Lord, you..." Shi Hongshen said, a little choked.


    "You''ve hit my daughter. You''re nothing." Xiuye fan glared at Shi Hongshen with disdain on his face.


    Xiuyefan looked back at them and immediately walked towards them.


    "It''s time for dinner. Why don''t you have a potluck in the city Lord''s courtyard?" Xiuye asked politely.


    "Well, then we''re welcome." Zhou Zhong knew something must have happened, so he agreed.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong thought that the experts he met at the entrance of the tomb were very strange, and they were more like the people sent by xiuyifan, so Zhou Zhong also wanted to find out about this matter.


    Zhou Zhong and others got on xiuyefan''s car and drove to the city Lord''s compound.


    "The man in the picture in the church is the Lord''s daughter." Zhou Zhong said thoughtfully.


    "Yes! It''s my daughter. " The city Lord said and sighed.


    "Shi Hongshen, who usually has no business, bullies good women every day. Now he dares to meet my daughter." Xiuye is very angry when it comes to this.


    Later, Zhou Zhong and others were silent all the way.


    "Here it is." Xiuye Fan said, and brought Zhou Zhong and others in.


    "Get ready to eat..." At this time, the nun came out and found that Zhou Zhong and others had also come, and her face was not good-looking.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Zhou Zhong, she asked.


    Zhou Zhong also found out that the nun was unnatural, so he affirmed that those experts were sent by xiuyefan.


    "You sent the master at the mouth of the tomb!" In the middle of the week, he began to play with xiuyefan deliberately and asked with high spirit.


    "What kind of master? We don''t know! " If there is any timidity in practice, he immediately denies it.


    "You fart, it''s you." Zhou Zhong pointed to xiuyefan with an angry face.


    "I..." Some of those who were scolded at xiuye couldn''t hold their heads up and were embarrassed to admit it.


    One side of the nun saw his son was forced to this point, immediately angry.


    "We''ll kill you if we want to." Xiulao cried out, without any guilt.


    "You bastards, you dare to steal the treasure from the ancient tomb in Moqi city. You deserve to die." The more she said it, the more she went too far, and then she began to scold.


    "If we feel that we have a lot, we don''t believe we can''t beat you." Mrs. Xiu didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong and others at all, and was always aggressive.


    "Mom." When some of them felt that they were too much, they pushed the old lady to say less.


    The nun didn''t like it immediately.


    "I speak for you, and you blame me for talking too much?"


    "No, Ma, let''s not talk." Xiuyefan quickly coax the old lady to stop making trouble.


    "Well, don''t talk, just do it." The old lady took out the phone from her pocket and went to one side to make a phone call.


    After a while, xiuyefan saw the old lady hung up and asked in a low voice.


    "Why, it''s the time to raise so many experts?" Xiulaotai said with solemn words.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Xiuyefan is speechless.


    "Here comes the master." Xiulao didn''t take charge of xiuyefan. Instead, she went out and welcomed the four experts in.


    Zhou Zhong and others also looked back and found that these four people should not be underestimated.


    "It''s them. Kill them all." She can''t wait to point out Zhou Zhong and others to four people.


    Then she hid herself.


    Four experts are working hard one after another. The first person''s skill is evolutionary water escape, and his cultivation is in the early stage of the green belt.


    The water column he ejected suddenly turned into countless soldiers with weapons, trapping Zhou Zhong and others inside.


    Another person is not inferior, after the force, the sky suddenly fell boulders, have hit them in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zi and others quickly resist the huge stones in the sky. Chen Mo immediately works hard. Lightning and thunder in the sky cut every huge stone into small pieces of gravel, and the people immediately escape in the water.


    When another expert saw it, he gave a bad smile and controlled the stones that fell on the ground. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged up. The gravel on the ground immediately changed into giant scorpions, and they rushed towards Zhou Zhong and others with open teeth and claws.


    The nun was very happy to watch, and had no intention of letting them stop.


    "Mom, it''s dangerous to go on like this." Xiuyefan thinks the noise is too big, so he comes to xiulaotai to persuade her.


    "No, I have to avenge it today." Looking at her frustrated son, she shook her head and continued to look at the past excitedly.


    In Shuidun, Zhou Zhong and others are fighting against the stone scorpion.


    Zhou Zhong quickly spurts out the real fire and finds that it doesn''t work at all. Chen Mo on one side also immediately uses the lightning fork, but in vain.


    "White mirror, open the scroll." Zhou suddenly thought of the ice scroll of the white mirror and immediately called out.After hearing this, Bai Mingjing immediately took out the scroll. After opening, a strong cold wind came and all the stone scorpions were frozen.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo rush to take advantage of this opportunity, and Shi scorpion is completely disintegrated.


    The last master, looking at this scene, immediately made a force, and in an instant a powerful tornado, accompanied by broken stones, like Zhou Zhong and others rolled over.


    Zhou Zhong and others quickly dodged and found that the tornado was still in full swing, blowing towards the house of the city master''s compound.


    Xiuyefan, who watched the mighty tornado blow to the house, immediately worried. As a result, the roof of the house was blown away by the tornado, which was very dangerous.


    "Mom, look, the roofs of the house have been scraped off. Let them stop!" Xiuyefan just finished, found a loud noise, quickly looked at the past.


    Zhou''s hand is a huge fireball, without hesitation to the four people.


    Fire broke out everywhere.


    After all the attendants saw it, they rushed to put out the fire regardless of the danger.


    "Look, if you go on like this, the whole city of Mocky will be razed to the ground." When xiuye looked at the thunder and lightning in the sky, he cut down mercilessly to the city of Moqi, and was immediately flustered.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." But the old lady didn''t take it seriously and stood there regardless of it. She had no intention of stopping them.


    At this time, Xiuning, the daughter of xiuye fan in the room, ran out and looked at this situation, and suddenly put her eyes on Ma Laosan.


    Beautiful Xiuning, looking at Ma Laosan, immediately ran to the past, directly a hug him, after the public saw immediately muddled.


    "What is the situation?" Fat man no longer protects everyone, but looks at Ma Laosan with a look of surprise.


    Originally, how could a beautiful girl go to hold a man like Ma Laosan? Everyone was stunned in situ and could not care about fighting.

 Chapter 3969

    "Are you mistaken?" Ma Laosan looks down at Xiuning uneasily, feeling a little baffled.


    "Who is this?" Chen Mo also looks at the past.


    But in my mind, such a beautiful girl, and dressed in luxury, is not an ordinary person at first sight, but hugs Ma Laosan in plain clothes in full view of the public. This scene is a bit unbelievable.


    "Xiuning, what are you doing? Go away Xiuye fan was stunned for a moment and immediately denounced Xiuning.


    Everyone who doesn''t understand what his daughter is doing in public.


    "I will make a promise." Xiuning said Du Du mouth and said without cover.


    "What?" As soon as these words came out, everyone began to doubt life.


    "I don''t have this life!" Fat people first feel aggrieved, this kind of good thing, he has never met.


    "You''ve had a tough life." Chen Mo glanced at the fat man and said solemnly.


    "What do you mean?" Fat man is a little unconvinced. Ma Laosan can, but he can''t.


    "It''s ugly. I think it''s beautiful." Chen Mo mercilessly despises the way.


    "He''s not good-looking." The fat man quickly looked at Ma Laosan.


    Found that in fact, Ma Laosan is wearing rags, in fact, looks very delicate.


    Ma Laosan, who is not far away from Xiuning, is full of doubts.


    "Girl, I think you are mistaken. I didn''t save you!" Ma Laosan said, trying to recall in his mind, did not expect that he also saved people, let alone the beautiful girl.


    Xiuning heard this, immediately let go of Ma Laosan and looked at him wrongly.


    "You want to get rid of me?" Xiuning said, some unhappy.


    "Because of that Shi Hongshen, he used to pester me every day, which made me live in fear, and I hated him very much. Because of him, the whole city thought he was my boyfriend, and I couldn''t explain it clearly. Today, he was going to propose to me. " Xiuning looked at Ma Laosan, and the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    "But I''ve heard that you drove the whole church down and hurt it, so I''m going to do it for you." Xiuning said, affectionately looking at Ma Laosan, she felt that Ma Laosan was the lucky star sent to her by heaven, and she was her true son.


    "But I didn''t mean to..." Ma Laosan quickly explained that he didn''t want to delay other girls.


    "Nothing, but it''s destiny." Xiuning said, shamefully covered the mouth of Ma Laosan.


    "Xiuning, do you know who he is? How hasty are you?" Xiuyefan stood aside for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it. He yelled.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is." Xiuning didn''t care at all. He didn''t look down on Ma Laosan. Instead, he thought Ma Laosan was very good.


    "Not important? You are the daughter of the Lord of the city. He is a poor man. He is not worthy of you The more you talk about it, the more you get angry.


    Xiuye, who knows his daughter in his heart, is rebellious and stubborn. He can''t pull back ten bulls when he recognizes one thing. However, he can''t accept that his daughter likes a pauper, so he tries his best to stop it.


    "I don''t care. I just want to be with him. You can''t control me." Xiuning said firmly looked at his father.


    I thought, this is God''s arrangement. Besides, I like him very much at first sight. I will never give up him because of his family background.


    "You..." Xiuye fan is so angry that he squats in the same place and feels a little uncomfortable with his heart.


    One side of the nun to see his son like this, is very distressed, after all, his granddaughter like this kind of person, she was also very angry.


    "You can''t do that." The old lady lifted up xiuyefan and whispered in his ear.


    Xiulaotai got up and strode to Xiuning''s side. She grabbed her and prepared to drag her back to the room.


    "Grandma, I''m not going back. I''m going with him." Xiuning has decided to go, and immediately shakes off the old lady''s hand.


    "You child, why are you so ignorant?" Xiulaotai went to La Xiuning again, but found that Xiuning had been hiding behind Ma Laosan.


    "Get out of my way." The old lady was angry and gave vent to Ma Laosan.


    I hate Zhou Zhong and others very much. Since they came to Moqi City, everything is because of them. Now they even put their hands on their granddaughter.


    "She''s holding me." Ma Laosan tried to get rid of Xiuning behind him, and found that she was holding on to his clothes, without any intention of letting go.


    "I don''t care." Mrs. Hugh sat down on the floor and began to wail.


    "Oh, my God! My granddaughter is unfilial. She was cheated away by a poor man, even her father and grandmother were not wanted. What a system it is The old lady''s joke is coming. Don''t mention anyone else. She''s in a panic in the middle of the week.


    Xiuyefan didn''t expect that the old lady would use this move to sit on the ground crying and wipe her tears.Such a cry, nearby residents have heard, have been lying on the wall, watching the excitement, but also from time to time a few comments.


    Xiuyefan feels very shameful when he sees it. After all, he is also the city master of the whole city. Originally, he said that there was no difference.


    Since I met Zhou Zhong and others these days, I have been fighting in the face all the time. The majesty of the city Lord is no longer there. I will definitely become the laughing stock of the whole city if I continue to make such a noise.


    Thinking of this, xiuye ran over with his face full of embarrassment.


    "Mom, let''s go in first." Xiuyefan said, pulling up the old lady.


    "Why, it''s a shame now. You don''t care if your daughter is ruined?" The elder nun said more and more too much. When the people around her heard it, they immediately caused an uproar.


    "Mom, don''t say a word!" Xiuyefan quickly takes the old lady into the room.


    Ma Laosan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re lucky in peach blossom. Why are you sighing?" Zhou said jokingly.


    "Yes! If you don''t want this good luck, I can do it for you. " Fat people can''t be jealous.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since Xiuning likes you, why can''t you let her pursue her own happiness?" The week smiles slightly, in the heart thinks Ma Laosan''s luck is really very good.


    It''s all serious. What''s the matter!


    "Come after me! I''m easy to chase. " The fat man said jokingly.


    Everyone laughed and didn''t give the fat man any face.


    "Save you Chen Mo said and shook his head.


    "Let me tell you, Ma Laosan is a male god. He is arrogant and hard to pursue. Many Bai Fumei''s pursuits are severely rejected by him. If he really doesn''t like you, you can''t force him. " Zhou Zhong said to give Ma Laosan a look.


    "I am determined to get it." Xiuning looked up arrogantly and said confidently.

 Chapter 3970

    After a while, Zhou Zhong thought that the ancient tomb of the God of war had not entered!


    "Let''s go to the ancient tomb and have a look again." Zhou Zhonghe said.


    They all nodded.


    "But I crashed the car." Ma Laosan finished and lowered his head with guilt. This time, because of himself, they didn''t even have a car.


    "I have. Drive my car." Xiuning said, let one side of the guard, his car out of the garage.


    Zhou Zhong and others quickly got on the car and went straight to the location of the ancient tomb.


    Along the way, Zhou Zhong thought that the ancient tomb in the cemetery must be extraordinary.


    After a while, Zhou Zhong and others came to the cemetery.


    After getting off the bus, the scene at the entrance of the cemetery surprised everyone.


    I saw that the road at the gate of the cemetery was completely blocked and couldn''t get in at all.


    "This is..." Looking at such a big project, Ma Laosan was stunned. After all, he had to find the baby quickly and then go home to save his old mother. If he delayed for a day, the old mother would be in danger.


    "My dad did it. I heard him call and send someone." Xiuning saw that Ma Laosan''s face was not right, so he immediately told him what he knew.


    "That''s troublesome. Xiuyefan is to prevent us from going to the ancient tomb." Zhou Zhong said and looked at it again. It was really blocked.


    White mirror suddenly thought of something, smiling.


    "I have a way. There is a very wide river near the ancient tomb, which can be reached by chartering a boat." Bai Mingjing immediately said what he thought of with Zhou Zi and others.


    Zhou quickly took out his mobile phone and contacted the ferry company.


    "How about it?" After watching the middle of the week, Bai Mingjing asked immediately.


    "We can get to the tomb, but the boat is out of service tonight. I have made an appointment for the earliest one tomorrow." Zhou Zhong nodded.


    They planned to stay nearby for one night, so they found a hotel to stay.


    "You go home!" Ma Laosan saw that Xiuning was in his room, and immediately he was not happy.


    "I''ll open another one." Xiuning said that she was going to open another one at the front desk.


    "You''d better go home! Or your father should be worried. " Ma Laosan still advised Xiuning to go home, thinking that although xiuyefan is not a good man, Xiuning is his daughter after all, and her daughter does not go home at night, xiuyefan will be particularly worried.


    "Well, I''ll come to you tomorrow morning." Xiuning said, then turned and walked out.


    In the other room, I went to bed early in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the night, the huge noise in the city still woke them up in the middle of the week.


    "You''ve been woken up, too!" Zhou Zhong planned to go down and have a look. As soon as he opened the door, he found that Bai Mingjing and Bai Mingjing were all at the door.


    "What the hell is that sound?" The fat man rubbed his eyes and asked.


    The white mirror came to the window of the corridor and looked down.


    Originally sleepy, she immediately woke up, a large number of trucks pulling various equipment to drive there.


    Zhou Zhong and others also quickly looked at it, and found that in the middle of the night, they made so many machines.


    "Making a movie?" The fat man looked at it and thought he was making a movie.


    "Go back to sleep! I''m going to the ancient tomb by boat tomorrow morning. " Then he went back to his room and went to sleep.


    The next morning, everyone got up early.


    "You came early enough!" Just walked to the hotel hall, found Xiuning already sitting on the sofa waiting for them.


    "It was." Xiuning said and ran to Ma Laosan''s side.


    When they arrived at the ferry, they found that there was no passenger. It was so quiet and frightening.


    In the middle of the week, I saw the owner of the boat standing on the dock in a daze, his eyes straight, his mouth wide open, as if he had been fixed.


    After Zhou Zhong walked past, he was stunned and opened his mouth.


    The river disappeared, and the river was filled with a big wall. There was no way to go back to the ancient tomb.


    Zhou Zhong and others stood there in an incredible way, feeling like a dream.


    "Well, see you for the first time!" At this time, old lady Xiu came out from the ticket office of the ferry, looking at Zhou Zhong and others with a proud face.


    "You did it?" Ma Laosan saw the Empress Dowager and asked anxiously.


    "What if it''s me." The old lady said without any disguise, as if he had done a good deed.


    "How could the Xiujia be a poor man like you? I can imagine. I can help you change the river with my family, but I can help you


    The old lady was very pleased that the way back to the ancient tomb was sealed by herself. Let''s see how the flag was planted in the middle of the week.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that a city leader should act recklessly for his own selfish desire." Zhou Zhong turned around and looked at old lady Xiu calmly.


    "Mischief? This is my territory. I can do whatever I like. It''s not your turn to interrupt. " Xiulaotaisi is not guilty, but more rampant.Bai Mingjing looks at the lonely figure of the shipowner, and feels that he must be particularly aggrieved. After all, people rely on getting out of the boat to make a living. However, old lady xiulao blocked up the river without authorization, which just broke his life support. It seems that the city Lord doesn''t care about their life or death.


    When everyone was angry about this, Ma Laosan suddenly fainted.


    "What happened to him." Xiuning quickly helped him, a face of worry..


    "I''ll be ready in a moment." Jiawei took a look and found that it was no big problem.


    "That''s good." Xiuning finished and looked at the river blocked by death behind him, but he felt relieved.


    "Oh, great." Xiuning clapped his hands with a smile, looking very happy.


    Zhou Zi and others looked at Xiuning with a puzzled face.


    "Originally, I was always worried that he would leave after he went to the ancient tomb, but he couldn''t go back. He still had to be with me." Xiuning said, watching the horse beside him wake up.


    "You can stay with me directly. Don''t go back." Xiuning quickly advised.


    Ma Laosan turned his head angrily.


    "Yes, together." Zhou Zi and others immediately laughed, but Xiuning''s reaction was very fast.


    But the old lady was angry red face, she didn''t think she wanted to stop them in the week, forget this thing, this is not to move a stone hit his feet!


    Chen Mo stands there angrily. He didn''t expect that the nun had so many ghost ideas. What he did was too vicious.


    Old lady Xiu turned away angrily, holding a fire in her heart, and had no place to vent for a moment.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. Let''s go back to the hotel and practice to see if we can go to the ancient tomb with our skills." Zhou Zhong calmly accepted and calmly arranged the countermeasures.


    On the other side, after returning to the main courtyard of the city, the old lady came to xiuyefan in front of her.

 Chapter 3971

    "What''s the matter, Ma? Why are you so angry? " When xiuye sees the old empress dowager, he asks immediately.


    Without saying a word, the old lady threw her handbag to the ground angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Xiuyefan quickly walked over and picked up the bag on the ground. He asked earnestly.


    "You help me out. Those people in the middle of the week are really kicking their noses on their faces, and they''re pissed me off." The nun sat on the sofa and complained with xiuyefan angrily.


    "Mom, I''ve done all I have to do, so please calm down." Xiuyefan said helplessly, his face full of sadness.


    Thinking in my heart, in order to vent my mother''s anger, I did what I should do and what I shouldn''t have done. The master invited me. I made a mess of my house, blocked the road to the ancient tomb, and moved a river away. How can I get angry?


    "I don''t care. You do something." Old lady Xiu said and put the problem to xiuyefan.


    "Mom, let''s stop. After all, Ning Ning is still with them. If we make them angry, what should we do with Ning Ning?" Xiuye Fan said, quickly moved out of the daughter.


    Old lady Xiu thought about it.


    "Can I make Ning Ning go again? You can contact the peerless master Yang Wendong now and ask him to eradicate them all in the middle of the week. " She said confidently.


    "No way." Xiuye fan quickly refused to hear the name of Yang Wendong.


    "Why not."


    "Mom, you don''t know that Yang Wendong is really invincible in the world, but he is an evil man with no moral bottom line. There is no worse person in the world than him. Inviting him to come will only set us on fire." Xiuyefan has heard of Yang Wendong. Although he is good at cultivation, he is not so easy to be manipulated. Besides, he is extremely vicious.


    "Let master Yang kill them first. Besides, we will be afraid of a Yang Wendong after dominating in Moqi city for many years. Moreover, we will take a person to resist US for so many years, which shows that our xiujiafu has a great life and a great fortune. A Yang Wendong will not do us any harm."


    ¡±Xiulao said arrogantly, for this, she is very confident.


    "No, he can''t come." After thinking about it, he felt that there were still many problems, so he quickly rejected his mother.


    As soon as the nun heard this, she jumped down from the sofa.


    Squat on the ground and cry.


    "My child''s father, you can have a look! My son is unfilial. If you look at me and get angry, you can''t help me. I might as well go up and accompany you! " With that, the old lady immediately cried. She looked at xiuyefan with her eyes, and found that xiuyefan just frowned.


    The old lady quickly pointed her head at the wall, stepped back a few steps, and then ran over immediately, intending to frighten xiuyefan.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Xiuyefan stopped xiulaotai and looked at xiulaotai with black lines on her face.


    "I''ll ask you if you agree." Mrs. Xiu said, posing to rush again.


    "I''ll get in touch." Xiuyefan shook his head helplessly. Although he didn''t want to, he had to compromise when he saw that his mother was forced to die.


    The next morning, Xiuning quickly and secretly went to their hotel in the middle of the week to find Ma Laosan.


    In the hotel, everyone is in the room on the middle of the week, but they hear the noise coming from the corridor.


    "It''s a familiar voice." After Chen Mo''s practice was interrupted, he was familiar with the sound of shouting.


    "It''s Xiuning." Bai Mingjing thought about it and said.


    The fat man also stopped, looked at Ma Laosan, who was still sleeping in bed, and pushed him.


    "Your girlfriend is fighting with someone else." Fat man jokingly said.


    "Who?" Ma Laosan sleeps muddleheaded, rubs his eyes and sits up.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" Zhou Zhong stops and hears that it''s Shi Hongshen who quarrels with Xiuning. Thinking that he must be making trouble again, he gets up and goes out.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhonggang went out to see Shi Hongshen and Xiuning fighting very fiercely.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong came forward to hold a face of angry Xiuning.


    "He''s dead faced." Xiuning said and glared at Shi Hongshen.


    Shi Hongshen was also unconvinced, holding a large bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    Xiuning just saw Ma Laosan squeeze out from behind Zhou Zhong, and quickly pulled him over.


    "See, this is my boyfriend. Don''t pester me any more." Xiuning gas said.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Hongshen didn''t care. He looked contemptuously at Zhou Zi and others.


    Suddenly, his eyes stopped, staring at the white mirror.


    "I''ll tell you for the last time, I''m not here to pester you. I''m here to make love with this girl." Shi Hongshen said that, in the eyes of the public, he went to the white mirror, knelt on one knee, and raised a large handful of roses in his hand.


    In fact, when they met Shi Hongning, they decided to give up their pursuit in the chapel.White mirror helplessly looked at Zhou, some can not come down.


    "I like you, I know some abrupt, but love in that moment, brush, I fell in love with you!" Shi Hongshen said and raised his head.


    The fat man held back his smile and decided that Shi Hongshen had some funny potential.


    "Well, I''m going to recite a love poem for you, dear." Shi Hongshen cleared his throat and took out a note.


    "Falling in love with you, I can appreciate the taste of missing, the sorrow of separation, the suffering of jealousy, and the endless possessiveness. Why do your every move make my heart rise and fall? Why am I always afraid that time flies and I can''t be with you all my life? " Shi Hongshen said affectionately and stood up contentedly.


    "Ha ha ha." The fat man couldn''t help laughing.


    Shi Hongshen immediately glared at the fat man.


    "Well, I have a boyfriend. He is." Bai Mingjing felt very embarrassed and pulled the corner of his clothes.


    "He?" Shi Hongshen said and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain on his face.


    Shi Hongshen thought that Zhou Zhong''s clothes looked just like an ordinary person, and he would not be able to stand down for a while.


    "Don''t say anything else. I''ll invite you to dinner! Five star restaurant, the kind your boyfriend probably hasn''t seen before. " With pride on his face, Shi Hongshen plans to use money to make Zhou Zhong ugly.


    "You don''t know, I hesitated in the garage for a long time to see you today, but I still think that Maserati is the best match for you, and I just take my car." Shi Hongshen deliberately took out the car key. In fact, it was only borrowed from a friend, but he still pretended to be a rich second generation.

 Chapter 3972

    "Luxury cars with beautiful women! Unlike some people, there is nothing but instant noodles. " The more he said it, the more excited he became. He felt that this kind of trampling on other people''s dignity was particularly cool.


    "How come I haven''t seen your garage. Give it back to masaladi. You can''t borrow it!" One side of Xiuning really can''t listen to, now not only feel Shi Hongshen disgusted, but also think he has IQ problems.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not an invitation." After Shi Hongshen was exposed, he immediately changed the topic and looked at Bai Mingjing.


    Zhou Zhong quietly watched Shi Hongshen show off and found the white mirror beside him a little embarrassed.


    "All the players, it''s my treat today, to Ortega." Zhou said and looked at the side of the white mirror, more like to tell her.


    "Great, boss!" As soon as he heard the food, the fat man immediately cheered up with a smile on his face.


    However, Shi Hongshen''s face is incredible. Everyone in Mochi city has heard of the hotel, but few people have actually been there. After all, the price is not generally expensive. It is said that Ortega is a hotel that all rich people are infatuated with.


    "Don''t you dare to go?" Zhou Zhong saw Shi Hongshen''s idea and prepared to use the method of encouragement. After all, he was in front of the white mirror. He would go to win her favor.


    "Why don''t I go? I''ll go." Shi Hongshen said, standing up and indignant.


    Bai Mingjing also pulls Xiuning and Ma Laosan to go together.


    A large group of people out of the hotel, on the car will go straight to Ortega.


    In a short time, they came to the famous otesga hotel.


    After getting off the bus, everyone was startled by the luxurious decoration of the hotel.


    The whole hall is made of pure silver with fine workmanship. There is nothing cheap. Even the paintings on the wall are antiques.


    "You see, you have to pretend to come here to eat. You will be thrown out in a moment! Poor people. " Although this is the first time for Shi Hongshen to come, at least he has heard a lot of rumors. After reading the decoration, he knows that he will make a fool of himself in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He took everyone to the luxury seat in the restaurant.


    After sitting down, the waiter in the high-end dress came over and politely put the menu in front of the people.


    "I''ll take it for you." After seeing the menu, Shi Hongshen grabs it and prepares to order for Bai Mingjing.


    After taking the menu, Shi Hongshen was immediately stunned. There were some symbols that he didn''t know at all.


    "What is this?" Shi Hongshen murmured.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong took the menu and turned it over. He found that the menu here was actually in French.


    In a moment, I was shocked. How could there be French in this space? It is illogical.


    Zhou immediately recovered calm, leisurely ordered a few dishes for the team members.


    "Can''t you afford it?" After Shi Hongshen saw it, he unconsciously laughed at Zhou Zhong, with a look of disdain.


    "You can afford it. You can try the most expensive one. Otherwise, please shut up." In the middle of the week, he flipped through the menu and found a funny thing. He immediately started to stimulate Shi Hongshen.


    "Well, I can''t afford it?" Shi Hongshen couldn''t take care of so much for a moment. He took a look at the bright mirror and decided to go out.


    "Waiter, the most expensive, give me a copy of everything." Shi Hongshen immediately called out to the waiter and boldly put out his hand.


    Zhou Zhong nodded contentedly, waiting to see Shi Hongshen''s joke.


    After a while, Zhou Zhongdian''s dishes began to be on the table one after another.


    Bai Mingjing looked down and found that most of the dishes were his favorite. He was very surprised.


    Ma Laosan has been sitting on the side.


    "Why don''t you eat it? It''s delicious." Xiuning after seeing, some doubts.


    "Oh Ma Laosan finished and looked at the knife and fork in front of him. He wondered why he used such a bloody weapon to eat.


    "Don''t we have chopsticks?" Ma Laosan looked at the table and asked in doubt.


    "You can''t use a knife and fork? Ha ha ha, I''m really a poor loser. I haven''t been to a western restaurant before After hearing this, Shi Hongshen immediately seized the opportunity and began to satirize Ma Laosan.


    "Shut up." After hearing this, Xiuning glared at Shi Hongshen.


    After hearing Ma Laosan''s words, Jiawei immediately took out a pair of disposable chopsticks from his pocket and stuffed them into Ma Laosan''s hand.


    "Here are your chopsticks." Jiawei finished and continued to eat.


    "You eat chopsticks on your back, and you say it''s not me." The fat man asked as soon as he saw it.


    After Shi Hongshen saw it, he disdained to take a look at Jiawei and fat man.


    I thought, how can I say that I''m a tall man, how can I be reduced to eating at the same table with these losers, and I feel a lot more arrogant.


    After talking for a long time, Shi Hongshen found that he had been waiting for a long time, and when he saw that Zhou Zhong and others ate with great relish, his stomach began to cry out."Delicious or not." Zhou Zhong took a look and asked everyone.


    "Yummy, yummy." Everyone raised their heads and praised them.


    "Waiter, I haven''t served my food yet." Shi Hongshen couldn''t help urging.


    After a while, the waiter pushed up several exquisite silver plates with the table very formally. The people around were also shocked. They had never seen such a luxurious service.


    "See, this is called a big meal. Your dishes are just small dishes." Shi Hongshen began to stir and show off to Zhou Zhong and others.


    Shi Hongshen opened the lid excitedly and found that each of them was extremely smelly and smelly.


    Canned herring, live maggot cheese, blood sausage, stargazing pie and baked durian, all the exotic flowers of Western food are gathered here.


    All the people in the restaurant quickly covered their noses and looked at Shi Hongshen in disgust.


    Shi Hongshen is also full of disgust. People on the table stand up one after another and run to the window to breathe. Finally, even Jiawei can''t help standing up.


    "Did you serve me the wrong dish?" Shi Hongshen asked angrily.


    The boss respectfully came over and translated the menu for Shi Hongshen again.


    Shi Hongshen found that there was no mistake. He ordered a table with such a heavy taste.


    "You give it back! I can''t speak. " Shi Hongshen said, looking at the maggots on the live maggot cheese are still climbing out, immediately can not bear.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t return anything I''ve put on." The boss responded politely.


    "Can''t you go back? Let''s check out then! " Shi Hongshen had to admit his account and took out his bank card.


    Thought, this meal too failed, might as well not come, also in front of the white mirror face.


    "Sorry, you don''t have enough balance." The boss is a little impatient.


    "Not enough?" Shi Hongshen didn''t expect these things to be so expensive.


    "You can''t eat these things at all. I won''t give them." Shi Hongshen only likes to play rogue, sitting on the seat, red face.


    "Good customer." The boss called security immediately.


    Four or five security guards picked up Shi Hongshen and said, "Hello, what are you doing?" Shi Hongshen thought he could go, but he didn''t expect several big men.


    Without saying a word, several security guards walked out of the hotel mercilessly and threw Shi Hongshen onto the opposite road.

 Chapter 3973

    Shi Hongshen got up tremblingly and found that his right leg was lame, which made him feel sad.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong and his party had already settled their accounts and walked out of the hotel. Seeing Shi Hongshen''s appearance, they could not help laughing.


    "Ah, who is this! Isn''t this Mr. Shi? " Chen Mo couldn''t get used to Shi Hongshen''s pretending to be forced before. When he saw him like this, he immediately couldn''t close his mouth.


    "You stay away from me." Shi Hongshen stares at Chen mo. he hates Chen Mo very much. If it wasn''t for them, they wouldn''t be so shameful. They''ve seen the world, and they''ve been fooled around.


    "Well, Mr. Shi is angry." Fat man also joined Chen Mo''s camp, sneering at Shi Hongshen.


    Shi Hongshen is holding his anger in his heart. He looks up and sees Zhou Zhong with a calm face.


    "Well, they are all dying." Shi Hongshen suddenly snorted coldly.


    After hearing this, Chen Mo immediately rushes to seize Shi Hongshen''s neck.


    "Say it again." After Chen Mo finished, his hand began to exert himself.


    Shi Hongshen''s neck was held red and began to gasp.


    "I..." Shi Hongshen quickly patted Chen Mo''s hand and began to beg for mercy.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After Chen Mo let go, Shi Hongshen coughed immediately.


    "Master Yang is here to kill you." Shi Hongshen didn''t dare to tell the city Lord. After all, his father was still with him. If the city Lord knew that he had leaked the secret, his family would be implicated.


    As soon as this was said, everyone began to recall.


    "Master Yang?" The fat man also thought about it and made sure that he had never heard of it, so he could not have a grudge against him.


    "Hello..." The fat man just wanted to ask shi Hongshen, master Yang''s full name, but found that Shi Hongshen had already run away lamely.


    Bai Mingjing thought that maybe it was the idea of old lady Xiu, so he planned to ask Zhou Zhong what he meant.


    Just turned his head and found that Zhou Zhong was thinking about it. He thought he was worried about it, so he didn''t disturb him.


    Zhou Zhong, who was in the same place, didn''t listen to Shi Hongshen''s words carefully. Instead, he was thinking about the hotel all the time.


    The menu in the hotel is actually French, which makes Zhou Zhong feel a little familiar. Besides, people who can know French in this space should not be the same as him!


    Zhou Zhong thought that the hotel was a little strange, so he looked back.


    The shining pure gold plaque, which seems to be of great value, also reveals a trace of strangeness.


    Zhou Zhong looked for a while and found that he still had no clue. He shook his head in disappointment.


    Seeing that it was getting late, they went to the road and stopped the car to return to the hotel.


    "I''ll see you off!" Xiuning said, shaking the car key in the hand.


    Ma Laosan''s face resisted, a little embarrassed.


    "No, go home early and have a rest." Bai Mingjing understood the meaning of Ma Laosan, and immediately rescued him.


    "Well, I''ll go back." Xiuning didn''t think so much, so he drove home by himself.


    Zhou Zhong and others also took a taxi and went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Xiuning just came home full of joy, thinking that it''s no way to always toss about, so he planned to go to his room to pack some clothes and stay in a hotel. When they finished dealing with the ancient tomb, he went with Ma Laosan.


    Xiuning returned to the room with a smile and began to pack up his clothes.


    I think it''s too easy for Xiuning to wait until he hears something next door.


    Old lady Xiuning quickly came to the door of Xiuning, pushed open a small gap, found that Xiuning was packing things, then knew that the event was not good.


    After thinking about it for a while, she turned back to her room and found a lock. She quietly came to Xiuning''s door and locked the lock.


    As soon as Xiuning was ready to open the door and go out, he found that the door was locked from the outside.


    "Let me out." Xiuning called out loud. She knew it must be grandma, but she was still very upset.


    Yelled a few words, found that there is still no response outside, Xiuning sat at the door, a sad face, did not expect that he just fell in love with a person, was treated like this by the family, the more want to more sad, then cried.


    After hearing this, the old lady did not feel any heartache. Instead, she felt that she was protecting her and went back to her room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong and others gathered at the front desk of the hotel. They were ready to go to the tomb again.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Mingjing takes Ma Laosan''s map and studies it carefully, trying to find out the entrance to other tombs.


    Bai Mingjing suddenly finds that there is still a cliff behind the tomb. He is very happy. Maybe there will be some clues there.


    When they arrived at the destination, they immediately got off the bus and began to look everywhere. Bai Mingjing checked it and found that it was indeed connected with the cliff, which was basically consistent with the map.


    "Come and see." Come on, everybody."The cliff here connects to the back of the grave." Bai Mingjing took the map and explained it to you.


    When Ma Laosan saw it, he immediately felt hopeful.


    "It''s a good idea." Ma Laosan said and nodded excitedly.


    Zhou also felt reliable, and the party bypassed the abandoned cemetery and rushed to the cliff behind the ancient tomb.


    A group of people walked, but found something wrong.


    Zhou Zi and others have come to a very steep slope, and below is the fog of the cliff.


    "There is no mark on the map!" Bai Mingjing looks at the map anxiously and finds that it is a blind area.


    "That''s the tomb on it!" Ma Laosan looked at the towering slope in front of him and said anxiously.


    "Let''s try and see if we can go up." Think about it for a week.


    "Let''s do it!" Fat man said to Wang Wei nodded, two people began to force, trying to send everyone up.


    Soon, a big tree on tudun grew out slowly.


    "I''ll go first." Ma Laosan knows that he is the only one who has no skills. If he can go up, other people will have no problem.


    Ma Laosan hugged the fat man''s branch tightly and rose slowly.


    Just in the middle, Wang Wei at the bottom found that he began to gradually lean towards the edge of the cliff.


    The fat man''s branches also began to have problems, because they were too long and the top of the branches became thinner and thinner.


    Zhou Zhong found the fat man''s branch, which is likely to be broken and Wang Wei will be thrown off the cliff.


    "Fat man, put it down. It won''t work." Call a halt in the middle of the week, or all three will fall off the cliff.


    "Boss, I can hold on for a while." Fat man bit his teeth, just ready to grow again, but found that the branch began to grow spines, soon to penetrate Ma Laosan''s body.


    When he was in a hurry, the fat man had to take back his skills immediately. Ma Laosan fell to the ground, and Wang Wei and the fat man were pale because of exhaustion.

 Chapter 3974

    The whole team sat there, no idea.


    On the other side, outside of Mocky.


    The scarred Yang Wendong got out of the car with four attendants.


    "This time, we will be the boss again." A thin man immediately followed Yang Wendong''s side and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this time I was invited by the city Lord, which shows that we are the owners of the whole city." Yang Wendong laughed heartily, standing at the gate of Moqi City, and said aloud without scruple.


    "Yes, it is." After hearing this, the thin man immediately showed a bad smile.


    Later, Yang Wendong led his entourage into the city.


    On the street, people immediately hid after seeing Yang Wendong. After all, everyone had heard of Yang Wendong, a bully, and didn''t want to be implicated.


    "It''s a good city. There are lots of pretty girls." Yang Wen walked to the East and saw that Moqi city was indeed a treasure land of geomantic omen. His heart was in full bloom.


    One side of the entourage also see repeatedly nod, without any camouflage.


    "Boss, look at the fruit stand." Thin see immediately excited to shout up.


    "What''s exciting about the fruit stand..." Yang Wendong was about to scold him. When he looked at the past, he found that the fruit seller was a beautiful woman. He was stunned for a moment. He immediately narrowed his eyes and laughed, and then walked over.


    The girl who sells fruit hasn''t been alert enough to weigh the fruit for her guests.


    "32 yuan." The little girl wiped the white corner of her face and handed the fruit to the guest with a smile.


    "Get the hell out of my way." At this time, Yang Wendong picked up a guest and threw it out, straight to the side of the road.


    "You..." The little girl was stunned for a moment and took a look at Yang Wendong, who was immediately flustered.


    Yang Wendong was thick skinned and sat on the fruit stand.


    "Why, I''m so handsome!" Yang Wendong said with a smile. He grabbed the little girl''s hand and pulled it into his arms.


    "Help, you let me go." The little girl quickly yelled, panic ready to push him away.


    The result is that the strength is too small to be effective.


    All of a sudden, Yang Wendong found that there was a pair of hands, groping behind his own back. He immediately turned his head and found that it was the man who had just been thrown out by himself.


    The man is facing the bruise on his face, carefully come to take his fruit on the fruit stand.


    "Screw you!" Yang Wendong scolded at that time, and the scar on his face became very ferocious.


    "All his limbs are cut off. I''ll see how he moves." After Yang Wendong finished, the four attendants immediately took out four machetes from behind and went to the man.


    The man was scared immediately legs and feet soft, kneeling on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, yixiuyefan arrived in time. Originally, he was afraid of Yang Wendong''s bad deeds and planned to meet him at the gate of the city. Unexpectedly, he was a little late.


    When Yang Wendong saw xiuye fan, he immediately waved to his entourage, and they immediately stopped.


    "Master Yang, we have good wine and dishes at home, ready to take care of you." When Yang Wendong saw the ugly girl in his arms, he changed the topic with a smile.


    "That''s a good thing. Let''s go to the main courtyard." After thinking about it, Yang Wendong thought that there must be more good things in the main courtyard, so he brought the little girl and jumped off the fruit stall.


    Xiuyefan comes back to the city Lord''s courtyard with Yang Wendong in fear.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, Yang Wendong saw two beautiful servants hanging clothes in the courtyard.


    Suddenly, I did not want to go over.


    "Ah, master Yang." When xiuyefan saw that the event was not good, he immediately followed him, but was caught by Yang Wendong''s entourage.


    "You let me go." No matter how he broke free, he was held to death by four men.


    When he saw Yang Wendong go by, he immediately caught two maids. No matter how they yelled, it was useless.


    Just as Yang Wendong was about to tear up their clothes, the old lady in the hall came out angrily.


    "What are you doing?" Old lady Xiu''s face was so angry that he felt that Yang Wendong was just a thug who paid for money. How could he be so arrogant that he made trouble to the city Lord''s compound.


    The old lady once again saw that her son, the Lord of tangtangtangmoqi City, was controlled by Yang Wendong, and she couldn''t help it any more.


    "Dead old lady, what''s the matter Yang Wendong doesn''t care.


    "You''re just the watchdog we paid for. Who let you bite?" The old lady was not polite at all, and her words poked her heart.


    When Yang Wendong heard this, he was covered with black lines and immediately released his two servants.


    He hated being told that he was a watchdog, and that he hated being sent by others. His face changed immediately after hearing such insulting words.


    One side of the xiulao thought that Yang Wendong was afraid of himself. When she was complacent, she was hit by a sudden blow."You The nun fell to the ground and found that her two teeth had been knocked out. She was stunned.


    Not far away from the practice of where, after seeing, the face showed a difficult color, immediately came up with a way.


    Just when Yang Wendong is ready to go forward and continue to beat the old lady, xiuyefan suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Beating an old man is nothing." As soon as these words came out, Yang Wendong stopped at the same place.


    "We Moqi City, recently came a master, but beat the invincible hand, I don''t know if master Yang is interested." Xiuye, who saw Yang Wendong stop, continued.


    "Who?" Yang Wendong asked lightly, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''m waiting for you in the old cemetery outside the city." Xiuyefan said, leaking out a satisfied smile.


    Yang Wendong didn''t think about it, so he immediately went out of the main courtyard. The four followers also let go of xiuyefan and ran out with Yang Wendong.


    Xiuyifan immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll let all the women go at this moment, so that no one else will be killed." Xiuyefan said that he was going to call everyone.


    The old lady thought that if all the women left, she would be beaten again. She immediately stopped xiuyifan.


    "No, I can''t The old lady found a reason and quickly refused.


    "At least let Xiaoning out!" Xiuyefan found that Xiaoning was locked up last night, but at this time, he could not be locked any more.


    "No, it''s safer to lock it." Xiulaotai thought that if she let Xiuning go, she would definitely elope with hippo Laosan, so she immediately stopped him.


    Xiuyefan had no choice but to listen to the arrangement of xiulaotai.


    Zhou Zi and others, who are still trapped in the slope, are sitting in their places to rest.


    Wang Wei and fat man are very weak, while Ma Laosan is also injured. They are ready to give up and return the same way.


    Because three of them were injured, and the road was too steep, just halfway along the narrow road, several people were suddenly blocked by Yang Wendong and his party.

 Chapter 3975

    "Who is the middle of the week?" Yang Wendong made no secret of it and asked.


    Zhou Zhongzheng was walking in front of Wang Wei with a calm face. He didn''t plan to stop at all.


    "My boss asked you something!" One side of the thin mouth arrogant way.


    Zhou had no mind to pay attention to them, but they blocked the road and refused to let them pass.


    "Get out of the way, please." Zhou said politely.


    "It''s said that Zhou Zhong is an expert. I''m here to kill him. I''ll see how tall he is." Yang Wendong haughtily raised his head and planned to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked up at Yang Wendong and found that he was a bloodthirsty man, very dangerous, but a disaster.


    "I''m Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhong decided to let him have no chance to harm others in the future, so he took the initiative to stand up.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that. It turns out that it''s a person who is empty." After seeing Zhou Zhong, Yang Wendong chuckled.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He helped Wang Wei sit on the ground behind him and walked forward.


    When Yang Wendong saw this, he shook his muscles and immediately started to exert his strength. All the muscle blocks became bigger in an instant, and his fist became twice as big.


    After seeing it in the middle of the week, I was still a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this man was also a green belt.


    Yang Wendong clenched his fist and hit Zhou Zhong.


    Because the side of the path is the cliff, so they always pay attention to their feet in the fight, and the fight becomes very dangerous.


    After seeing the direction of his fist, Zhou Zhong turned and hid himself. He pulled out the bone spear and immediately thrust it toward Yang Wendong.


    Yang Wendong also showed no weakness and took advantage of the situation to hide.


    In the middle of the week, the force was immediately exerted. After the bones grew rapidly, they became a huge skeleton man.


    Yang Wendong did not expect that Zhou Zhong was equal to his own strength.


    Two people quickly entangled together, but there is no breakthrough point, two people a time hard to win or lose.


    When Yang Wendong was unprepared, Zhou Zhong immediately launched the real fire. He immediately scrambled for an opportunity, then soared up and flew to Yang Wendong.


    Yang Wendong felt that things were not good and had no time to dodge. For a moment, the bone spear broke Yang Wendong''s cheek.


    Yang Wendong looked at it and found that the situation was not good for him. Looking at Wang Wei and others, he thought of an idea.


    Yang Wendong forced all his strength to his right fist, which was a fake model of his right fist. Zhou Zhong quickly escaped, and Yang Wendong rushed to the fat man.


    As soon as Wang Wei saw that the situation was not right, he quickly blocked it. After a blow, he suddenly fell into a coma.


    After seeing it in the middle of the week, he was very worried and began to be distracted frequently.


    The fat man holds Wang Wei, his face full of anxiety, and quickly regardless of the danger again, changes into a spirit tree to treat Wang Wei''s injury.


    When Yang Wendong saw the flame on Zhou''s bones, he immediately made a force and changed into a magic fire. When he looked back in the middle of the week, he immediately led the fire to the spirit tree of the fat man, and the fire was blazing.


    Fat man''s face flushed with pain, continue to treat Wang Wei, the scene is very tragic.


    Chen Mo and Bai Mingjing are discussing countermeasures.


    Bai Mingjing quickly opens the scroll, a breeze blows, full of cold, fat man''s fire is slowly extinguished, at this time, Wang Wei also wakes up.


    When the fat man saw it, a smile appeared on his blackened face. After the change, the fat man was burned all over his body, and his clothes and trousers were not burnt. He was very embarrassed.


    "Fat man, are you ok?" Chen Mo runs over nervously. After seeing the burn on the fat man, he feels sad and distressed.


    But Bai Mingjing quickly goes to Wang Wei and helps him up.


    The party, injured and defeated, were pitiful.


    "Go and help the boss!" The fat man immediately looked at Zhou Zhong, who was still fighting with Yang Wendong, and said quickly.


    Chen Mo nods, and the lightning fork runs over.


    This time, three people fight, lightning, thunder, storm.


    The path also began to crack, everyone was in trouble, began to think of a way.


    Yang Wendong found that Chen Mo and Zhou Zhong were powerful, and he couldn''t hold on any longer, so he used tricks again.


    He found that everyone was concerned about the two people just now, while Ma Laosan, who was injured on one side, was alone there and immediately locked the target.


    Chen Mo and Zhou Zhong also saw the cracks in the path, so they prepared to make a quick decision and immediately launched a fierce attack on Yang Wendong.


    After Yang Wendong saw it, he deliberately showed his flaws. As a result, Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo immediately attacked him.


    Yang Wendong immediately bypassed the two men to attack Ma Laosan.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo turn around and find that he has been cheated again. He immediately turns around and prepares to protect Ma Laosan.


    Ma Laosan''s fists forced all the big rocks to shake. In a moment, the people of Zhou Zhong didn''t have any strength to fight back. They were shocked off the cliff by the huge earthquake.


    Yang Wendong alone is now about to split the path, there is no panic."Boss, tightrope." The road on the other side of the path did not shatter. The thin people and others were on the top of the road, and they threw an iron rope.


    In an instant, the path completely collapsed, and Yang Wendong grabbed the iron rope in the last second.


    With all their strength, they finally pulled Yang Wendong over.


    In the middle of the week, a group of people were shaken off the cliff and fell on a protruding stone slab. Fortunately, they recovered their lives.


    This protruding stone slab is very large, more like a road, can not see the end at a glance.


    Jiawei saw the three fat people who were injured all over the body. Because they fell again, the wounds began to get inflamed.


    "Yes." Jiawei took out a can of medicinal wine and began to distribute it to three people.


    Fat three people did not think, then went down.


    "We''re not going to be stuck here, are we?" Chen Mo says that he starts to walk around with Zhou Zhong to find the exit.


    "No, since there is a bump here, it is necessary for it to exist." Zhou Zhong thought that although the terrain here is complex, but think carefully, there is a trace of regularity in the complexity, and all roads will be useful.


    After listening, Chen Mo nodded and relaxed for a while.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo searched for a while, but there was no harvest. He returned to his original place for a rest.


    Wang Wei and fat man are too seriously injured to use their skills, so they really can''t get out.


    Looking at the crowd, Ma Laosan felt sorry for them.


    "I''m sorry for you." Ma Laosan suddenly fell into tears, unconsciously began to cry and apologized loudly.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhou Zhong said, handed over a packet of paper towel, said calmly.


    "If I had the skills, you wouldn''t have to face so many problems. I''m just dragging you down. That''s why we are reduced to such a field." Ma Laosan finished, crying more loudly.


    "Well, isn''t it because of me? If you didn''t help people to fight with me, we wouldn''t be like this Zhou Zhong began to comfort Ma Laosan.

 Chapter 3976

    We all stayed at the same place, and planned to find the exit later.


    Just then, a strange sound came.


    "Did you hear that?" White mirror immediately reminds everyone to listen carefully to the direction of the sound.


    "It''s not the sound of poison, is it?" Fat man also heard, the first reaction is, such a strange place, there won''t be any poison!


    Jiawei listened in silence for a while and shook his head firmly.


    "Not poison?" The fat man looked at Jiawei suspiciously and did not dare to move.


    "Go and have a look." Zhou Zhong thought that even if it was poison, there would be room for survival, so he planned to follow the sound to have a look.


    Zhou Zhong, a group of people follow the sound of the mighty, unexpectedly found that this is actually a cave out of the voice.


    Zhou Zhong quickly went to find out that the cave was actually the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    "This is another entrance to the tomb." Zhou turned over and said to everyone.


    A group of excited people walked in, full of joy.


    "How can there be a grave entrance here?" Chen Mo is still worried. After all, it''s a coincidence.


    "The ancient tomb of the God of war has a long history, so all tombs and mouths may collapse at any time." Gawai then explained.


    Then he pointed to the rubble in the tomb passage and the cracked wall.


    "These are all evidence of collapse. I guess it was the man who collapsed the path, and the door of the tomb also collapsed." Garvey looked at it for a while and said definitely.


    "It''s true that good people are rewarded." The fat man nodded.


    After walking for a while, they found something strange.


    "We''ve come this way." Bai Mingjing is the first to find out that they have passed this section of road, and it seems that they have been circling around this section of road all the time.


    "Make a mark on the wall and walk again." Zhou Zhong immediately picked up a stone, drew a brush on the wall, and took everyone to walk again.


    After a while, Zhou Zhong found that they did turn back. The mark on the wall was just what he had just painted.


    In the middle of the week, we all sat in the same place and began to rest while we were tired.


    "Eat it In the middle of the week, he took out some food from his backpack and gave it to everyone, but he was so hungry that he was dizzy.


    When we saw the only food left, we began to give in one after another.


    After Jiawei ate his share, he was still hungry and lay on the ground.


    "You eat!" The fat man knew Jiawei''s usual appetite, so he handed over his share.


    Jiawei immediately sat up, took the bread back to the fat man, and began to look for things in the tomb passage.


    White mirror in one side to see Zhou Zhong face haggard, quickly took bread to go to the front of the week.


    "Have some! I''m not very hungry Bai Mingjing said, and his stomach began to cry out.


    Zhou Zhong, who had a serious face, suddenly gave a smile.


    "It''s not hungry." Zhou Zhong put the bread back into Bai Mingjing''s hand.


    White mirror lowered his head and patted his stomach, which made him feel embarrassed.


    I thought, you are not hungry, you do not eat, I will accompany you hungry.


    At this time, one side of Jiawei found a grass in the corner, excitedly took it in his hand and ran back to everyone.


    "Look, everyone." Jiawei shows it with a smile.


    They were so hungry that they all looked up at Jiawei.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the past and found that it was a small grass. It looked strange, but it was only a small grass.


    "It''s called..."


    "Good smell, good smell." Before Jiawei finished, Ma Laosan suddenly smelled a special smell. He immediately got up and ran to the front.


    The crowd got up slowly and followed.


    Zhou Zhong Thought MA Laosan was hungry and mad, so he ran to stop him, but he didn''t stop him.


    Suddenly, the old horse went down the river three times.


    Ma Laosan vaguely poured a few mouthfuls of river water. He felt refreshed in an instant. His wounds healed miraculously. His stomach was not hungry, and his whole body was full of energy.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." The old horse climbed on the bank.


    "You are not dreaming, are you?" The fat man thought that the matter was too complicated, so he pinched the horse quickly and found that he was not dreaming.


    "This one." Jiawei raised his hand and showed everyone the grass.


    We quickly take a closer look and find that the grass is shining green, and it seems to be full of energy.


    "This is..." The fat man asked suspiciously that he had never seen such a shining grass since he was young.


    "This underground river contains all the energy of the tomb owner before his death, so this underground river is very special. Although this grass is only ordinary grass, it becomes spiritual grass after being irrigated by the energetic water in the dark river." Jiawei said and immediately jumped into the river.After seeing this, they all followed suit. They found that the river was full of energy. All the injuries were slowly recovering. All the energy seemed to be trying to drill into your body. It was very comfortable.


    "It''s amazing." The fat man returned to shore feeling energetic.


    Everyone is amazed that this kind of underground river is really a treasure.


    "Of course, the owner''s energy was in this river, so we can see that the owner of the tomb is quite remarkable." Jiawei said, quickly took out the silver gourd from his waist, put it in the river, and began to irrigate.


    "Don''t you put wine in this gourd?" When Wang Wei saw it, he suddenly thought that the stone worm wine was poured out from here.


    "This is not an ordinary bottle. It can hold hundreds of things, and each kind of thing corresponds to a secret language, so this bottle will never be filled with enough." Jiawei said and picked up his silver bottle with pride.


    After a while, they went out again and followed the river to the tomb.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw a row of strange stones.


    Jiawei rushed forward to check and found that they were not ordinary stones.


    "Be careful, they can move." Jiawei said, a serious face.


    "It can move, I don''t believe it." One of them didn''t believe the stone.


    In an instant, a row of stones suddenly moved.


    When we look at the past carefully, we find that these stones are actually some fierce animals.


    "This..." The fat man quickly hid behind everyone.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t attack us. Their master shouldn''t give them orders, so they just move." Jiawei said, also a little back.


    "Master? The owner of the tomb? " Zhou Zhong thought, if it is the owner of everything in the tomb chamber, it is the owner of the tomb.


    "Yes, the owner of the tomb should be very kind. If this thing is ordered, we should run again." Jiawei shook his head and said helplessly.

 Chapter 3977

    "But they''re blocking the door of the tomb!" After hearing Jiawei''s words, the fat man touched the stone beast at will.


    "Click."


    A row of stone beasts came slowly and burst instantly.


    A shining stone falls out of the stone beast.


    "Is this?" The fat man picked up the stone unconsciously and found a symbol carved on the stone.


    Jiawei takes it from the fat man''s hand and looks at it carefully.


    "This symbol is a stone seal." Jiawei said and handed the stone seal to Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ve only heard of jade seals." Zhou took the stone, looked at it, and found that the surface is an ordinary stone with edges and corners.


    "During the war god period, some of the gods of war would call themselves kings, and some would use what they were good at as jade seals." Jiawei thought of an ancient book he had read before and explained it to everyone.


    Bai Mingjing nodded and looked at Wang Wei.


    "The jade seal of the owner of the tomb is this stone, and the owner of the tomb may be as good at it as you are." Bai Mingjing said, pointing to Wang Wei, whose face was at a loss.


    Zhou Zhong also felt that the stone seal matched Wang Wei very well, so he went over and put it in Wang Wei''s hand.


    "Then I''ll try?" Wang Wei held the stone seal in his hand and found that his hand was slightly hot, more like a source of heat.


    Wang Wei can''t wait to make a little effort to find the stone hanging on his hand immediately. In an instant, several collapsed Stone Beasts immediately return to their original state and walk towards Wang Wei.


    "They seem to be waiting for me to give orders." Wang Wei looked at everyone excitedly and felt that there was an energy in his body.


    "See if you can control them." Zhou Zhong also saw this scene and immediately prompted Wang Wei.


    When Wang Wei closed his eyes, a string of symbols appeared in his head and murmured unconsciously.


    All the Stone Beasts immediately came to Wang Wei and bowed to him.


    When Wang Wei opened his eyes, all the Stone Beasts disappeared again.


    "They turned into a beam of light and returned to the seal." Jiawei looked at Wang Wei with a confused face and explained to him.


    Wang Wei nodded with a smile. Looking at the stone seal in his hand, he felt an inexplicable intimacy in his heart.


    Without the hindrance of the stone beast, the party opened the tomb door easily.


    Just entering the tomb, Ma Laosan saw a golden Ruyi in the corner.


    If the old horse ran to hold up the treasure.


    After Zhou Zhong saw it, he was puzzled.


    "There are more valuable people in the tomb than this one. Why take this one?" Zhou Zhong finished and took a look at the ordinary Jin Ruyi.


    Ma Laosan carefully wiped Jin Ruyi with his cuff, extremely careful.


    "Brother Zhou, in fact, it''s because of Jin Ruyi that my mother was sick." Ma Laosan said, immediately filled with tears.


    "My mother has been dreaming the same dream, dreaming of this Jin Ruyi. Later, because she thought about this Jin Ruyi every day, she was so anxious that she got sick." Ma Laosan carefully looks at Jin Ruyi in his hand, and his eyes are very happy.


    It is very likely that the dream of torma Ruyi is for his mother.


    After all, everything in the tomb has absorbed the energy of the owner of the tomb. If Jin Ruyi takes the initiative to dream, it means that the owner of the tomb means it.


    On the other side of the city of Moqi, Yang Wendong is leading four attendants back to the city master''s courtyard.


    "Boss, we must strike hard this time." The thin man was very happy when he thought that he would have money in a short time.


    "Fart with you? I''m going to die. This time I can''t be sent with a little money. " Yang Wendong glared at the thin man and thought that this time he must empty the whole city of Moqi.


    Yang Wendong and his entourage swaggered into the main courtyard of the city, and walked directly into the hall.


    "Oh, it''s all there." Yang Wendong and xiuye opened the door of the hall.


    "Yang, master Yang." What xiuye didn''t expect was that Yang Wendong killed him back undamaged.


    Xiuyefan originally intended to let Zhou Zhong and Yang Wendong fight each other, so he could take advantage of them, but he didn''t expect Yang Wendong to find another door.


    "Why, you want to pay off?" Yang Wendong said, went to the table and looked at the food on the table.


    Old lady Xiu hated Yang Wendong for beating herself, so she didn''t give him a good look.


    "What do you want?" The old lady continued to eat in her seat without any fear.


    After hearing this, the four attendants rushed to the old lady and threw a dagger on the dining table.


    "They all died in the middle of the week. I''m here to get a reward." Yang Wendong sneers at xiuyefan.


    "Give him the money and let him go." Old lady Xiu''s face was pale and her voice trembled.


    "Say, how much." Xiuyefan knows that Yang Wendong will not want less, but the matter has come to this point, he can no longer let him harm Moqi city."Four hundred million." Yang Wendong said and waved his hand.


    "What?" Xiuyefan and xiulaotai are shocked. They didn''t expect that Yang Wendong would open his mouth to the lions. It is not enough to empty them, but to empty the whole city of Moqi.


    Xiuye, who knew that Yang Wendong would not give up when he said it, decided to discuss it with him.


    "Only master Yang Tongrong can see if you can do it now." Xiuyefan is ready to take out all his belongings to fill this loophole.


    "Sixty million? Master Xiucheng, isn''t Mochi so poor? " Yang Wendong sneered, and felt in his heart that xiuyefan was sending himself away.


    "I still have some antiques in my back study, if you can..."


    "Pretend to be poor!" Before xiuye fan finished, Yang Wendong became impatient.


    "Search home." Yang Wendong said. He got up and led the four attendants to clean the rooms one by one.


    Then the city Lord''s courtyard, Ding Ding jingling up, Yang Wendong everywhere, all swept.


    Xiulaotaihe and xiuyifan, sitting in the living room, though angry in their hearts, did not dare to stop them.


    When Yang Wendong began to search the third floor, he suddenly found a locked bedroom. He was curious and sent someone to smash the lock down.


    As soon as he opened the door, Yang Wendong saw Xiuning on the bed, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Xiuning''s appearance, not to mention the whole Xiujia, is one of the best beauties even in the whole dark space. She is pure and lovely, has temperament, and is just a fairy.


    Xiuwendong reacted and immediately became angry.


    If you run into the hall, you will start with xiuyefan.


    "Good! There''s a beauty hidden. " Yang Wendong said, without hesitation, he rushed to xiuyefan with a dagger.


    When a servant saw this, he immediately blocked xiuyifan''s body.


    A knife down, the servant immediately fell dead, bleeding.


    When the nun saw it, she felt a warm current wet her thighs. When she looked down, she found that she was scared to pee.


    The original old lady only bullied others. I didn''t expect that her life would be held by others.

 Chapter 3978

    At this time, Xiuning ran down from the third floor. When he saw this scene, he immediately rushed over.


    "Are you an animal? How can you be so cruel?" Xiuning took a look at the servant who was killed. The scene was bloody and he yelled at Yang Wendong.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wendong laughed and licked the blood left on the blade with a dagger.


    "If you are wise, follow me. Otherwise, you will fall into my hands after I have washed the monk with blood." Yang Wendong shamelessly looked at Xiuning, the more interested he was.


    When Xiuning heard this, she was in despair. She knew that Yang Wendong was not joking. If Xiujia was really destroyed, what''s the point of being alive.


    "Xiao Ning, you must not do stupid things." Xiuye who saw Xiuning''s idea immediately stopped her.


    But the old lady on one side was relieved, thinking that if it was really possible, it would be OK to give Xiuning to Yang Wendong.


    "If so, we are willing to give you Xiuning." Old lady Xiu could see that as long as Xiuning was handed in, Yang Wendong would not be disorderly, so she immediately changed her face.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Xiuye, who is cold faced, never thought that his mother was willing to push his granddaughter into the fire pit in order to save his life.


    "I''m not for the good of this family?" The old lady had no remorse at all.


    "Master Yang, you see, with the beauty of Xiuning in our family, how can we get married formally? Give more betrothal gifts!" Old lady Xiu felt that if she married Xiuning to Yang Wendong, she would not be very at a loss. After all, she not only had a backer, but also got benefits.


    After Yang Wendong finished, he glared at old lady Xiu. He had already looked at Xiuning''s face and was very tolerant of them. Unexpectedly, old lady Xiu stepped on her nose.


    When the four attendants saw Yang Wendong''s expression, they immediately understood. They rushed to old lady Xiu''s face, which was a beating.


    "Yang, master Yang, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Old lady xiulao endured a lot of pain. Seeing that the four people did not intend to stop, she immediately begged for mercy from Yang Wendong.


    Yang Wendong waved and the four attendants stopped.


    "I tell you, for the sake of Xiuning being a little girl, I can marry her and give her a place, otherwise I can defile her in public and make her shameless." Yang Wendong said and looked at Xiuning with great interest.


    Xiuyefan sat on one side, very angry, also very desperate, did not expect that the city master of his hall Mochi city would be forced to sell his daughter.


    "It''s OK. Women have to get married sooner or later, and this is also a contribution to the Xiujia." Mrs. Xiu said it indifferent, and felt that it was a matter of course.


    All of a sudden, xiuyefan had an idea. If he could get married, there might be room for relaxation.


    "Master Yang, it''s a big event to hold a wedding ceremony. We have to choose a good day. But these days are not auspicious, which will damage the fortune of master Yang''s family. Otherwise, we will do it in a few days?" Xiuyefan knows that Yang Wendong''s family pays special attention to these, so he immediately says that he is ready to fight for another two days.


    After hearing this, Yang Wendong thought for a moment and nodded, thinking that even after a few days, the Xiujia would not escape from his palm.


    "Three days later." Yang Wendong said, stood up and went out.


    Outside the city Lord''s courtyard, Yang Wendong came out with a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he would be a beauty in vain.


    "Boss, we won''t be fooled. What if they run away?" The skinny man was worried. He looked like he was running away.


    "You go and hire some people and seal up the city of Mocky. No one is allowed to go out of the city. If you go out of the city, you will be killed." Yang Wendong had thought of it for a long time, but he had his own way to deal with Xiujia.


    Outside the city, Zhou Zhong and his party just came out of the graveway.


    All of a sudden, a weak voice came over, as if in a cry for help.


    "Someone''s calling for help." After hearing this, Bai Mingjing began to look around.


    "There." Ma Laosan pointed to the tree and walked over immediately.


    Zhou Zhong and his party quickly followed up.


    A closer look, it was an old woman who was seriously injured. It seemed that she could not hold on for long.


    "How did you get hurt?" When Ma Laosan saw it, he immediately thought of his mother, who was seriously ill at home.


    The old woman struggled, raised her trembling hand, opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong''s group.


    "I, I am looking for my son who has run away from home. When I was walking, I suddenly encountered a landslide and was injured before I could escape." The old woman said pale, the corners of her mouth exuded blood.


    When Ma Laosan saw it, he immediately showed kindness.


    "Brother Zhou, please help the old man quickly." Ma Laosan said anxiously.


    Although it was not simple to see the old woman''s injury in the middle of the week, the fat man and Jiawei were asked to check the old woman''s injury.


    Jiawei and fatso checked respectively and found that it was not as simple as the old woman said.


    Jiawei and the fat man immediately pulled Zhou Zhong aside.


    "She was hurt by the master''s internal power, and she is a very strong master, the strength is not worse than us, and her skills seem to be abnormal." Jiawei hesitated for a moment."What skills?" Zhou Zhong did not make a wrong guess. This old woman is definitely not simple.


    "A strange energy wave." Jiawei said and shook his head, he did not find what skills, just felt the existence of energy waves.


    "Neither medicine nor mana can be cured." The fat man shook his head and thought that the old woman''s chance of cure was too small.


    Zhou center already had the answer, then turned around, showing some loss.


    "I''m sorry, we can''t cure it. If there''s something urgent, we''ll leave." Zhou Zhong made up a lie casually, turned around and was ready to take the people away.


    Ma Laosan has some doubts and looks at the past without concealment.


    "Isn''t there a dark river in Jiawei?" Ma Laosan said frankly.


    After Jiawei heard this, his head hummed, thinking, this is really the legendary pig teammate.


    "Dark river?" On hearing this, the old woman quickly struggled to get up and climbed to the foot of Jiawei.


    "Boy, please help me." The old woman tugged at the bottom of Jiawei''s trousers and began to plead.


    Jiawei had no choice but to look at Zhou Zhong.


    "Old man, I can help you, but you must tell me who you are and what you are here for? Why is your mana so strange? " Zhou Zhong is not unwilling to save, but the old woman in front of her is not honest. If she is a bad person, saving her is causing trouble.


    "I..." The old woman hesitated and refused to tell her true situation.


    Looking at everyone''s stagnation here, Ma Laosan on one side is very anxious.


    "Elder brother Zhou, the old man won''t last long. Please save her first." Ma Laosan quickly follow suit, want to let Zhou Zhong help the old man.

 Chapter 3979

    "If I can''t explain it clearly, I can''t help you." Zhou said decisively, after all, it is not clear the details of the old woman.


    Looking at the poor old woman, Ma Laosan suddenly became anxious.


    He rushed to Jiawei immediately, seized the opportunity and took the silver gourd in his hand.


    Jiawei looks black, watching Ma Laosan open the gourd mouth and gives the old woman a drink.


    "Thank you, young man." After a while, the old woman woke up and looked at Ma Laosan to thank him in succession. Then she disappeared.


    "Eat inside out." Chen Mo is very angry.


    But Ma Laosan felt that he had done a good deed and was very happy.


    Jiawei is also speechless by Ma Laosan. After Chen Mo sees it, he prepares a thunder to split Ma Laosan into ashes. As a result, he is stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong felt that he had been saved, and it was useless to complain. Just in a moment, they were going to find Xiujia and Yang Wendong to settle accounts. If the old woman was also a bad person, they would kill them all.


    In the city Lord''s courtyard, as the wedding ceremony between Xiuning and Yang Wendong is getting closer and closer, all the family members, except old lady Xiu, are depressed.


    "Come on, move!"


    At the same time, xiulaotai took out a car of red letter and instructed everyone to prepare for Xiuning''s wedding.


    Xiuyefan is running around these two days, looking for people to save Xiuning. However, the city of Moqi was sealed, and the several experts in the city also avoided seeing him. They did not dare to take care of Yang Wendong''s affairs.


    Xiuyefan had to find a few good friends, and managed to make up a million yuan. When he planned to marry, he would ask for mercy.


    On the wedding day, all the people in the city dare not go out of the house, and the whole city is very lonely.


    Xiuning in the room was haggard and her eyes were red and swollen.


    "Come on, help the lady change her clothes." Repair old woman full face of don''t matter, when passing by the room of repair rather, still continuously urge a way.


    Outside the city Lord''s courtyard, a row of happy cars drove in.


    Yang Wendong, with a smile on his face, swaggered to welcome him.


    "What''s the matter with her." When Yang Wendong suddenly saw the servant standing at the door with a sad face, he immediately felt a little unhappy.


    The thin man rushed to the servant and slapped her hard.


    The servant didn''t dare to make a sound, but bit his teeth and gave a stiff smile.


    Yang Wendong gave up.


    Just ready to enter the house, xiuyefan quickly ran over with the money.


    "Master Yang, this is my wish." Shivering in front of Yang Wenye.


    When Yang Wendong saw the money, he was immediately elated.


    "Master Yang, this is a million yuan. I want to ask you to let my daughter go." Xiuyefan summoned up his courage and spoke again.


    After hearing this, Yang Wendong frowned and looked at it with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, old father-in-law, to prepare so many dowries for your daughter. "You''ll be nice to my daughter." Said Yang Wendong.


    Xiuye, who saw that Yang Wendong had not left yet, knelt down in front of Yang Wendong.


    "Oh, how can you do this? You are my father-in-law!" Yang Wendong snorted and looked at xiuyefan contemptuously, but he was a little irritable.


    Xiuyefan knows in his heart that it''s no use asking Yang Wendong at this stage, but he can''t just look at his precious daughter and marry such a rogue, so he has to throw his life.


    "Master Yang, my daughter is still young. He is not suitable for you." When xiuye thinks of it, Xiuning is only 20 years old this year, and Yang Wendong is in his thirties. This is like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    Yang Wendong laughed and shook his head.


    "Oh, I like young people. What can you do to me?" Yang Wendong said shamelessly.


    Xiuyefan still refused to leave, kneeling on the ground, holding his head, full of despair.


    "Master Yang, I can''t let my daughter marry you." Xiuye who looked at the auspicious time had arrived, he quickly said.


    "What, can''t you marry me? Are you playing with me After hearing this, Yang Wendong was furious and kicked xiuye fan on the head.


    Suddenly, xiuyefan felt dizzy and stood up unsteadily.


    "No way." Xiuye, who bit his teeth, said firmly.


    Yang Wendong waved, and all his subordinates immediately ran over and surrounded xiuye fan.


    "I''ll call until you agree." Yang Wendong finished, a group of hands swarmed up, and began to beat xiuyefan.


    "Stop it."


    Xiuning in the third floor to see this behind the scenes, too late to wear the wedding dress, ran down to see his father was beaten all over the body was injured, and quickly called out.


    Yang Wendong was surprised. Seeing that it was Xiuning, his face suddenly changed. He thought that he was really lucky to meet such a beautiful woman. Moreover, he was going to enter the bridal chamber this evening. When he thought of this, Yang Wendong''s mouth showed a bad smile."Don''t fight. That''s my old father-in-law." Yang Wendong hypocritically called a group of people, then toward Xiuning smile.


    Xiuning even has the heart of death at this time, but what she is more afraid of is that xiuye will die, so she will survive. In order to cultivate her family, even the fire pit, she has to jump.


    "Xiuning, why haven''t you put on your wedding dress? The auspicious time is coming." Xiulao ran over impatiently and blamed Xiuning loudly.


    Xiuyefan trembled all over when he was beaten. He immediately glared at what his mother said.


    "Mom, do you have any conscience?" Xiuyefan never talks to Xiuning like this, but Xiuning is about to be ruined. As a grandmother, xiuyefan is still helping outsiders, which makes xiuyefan can''t bear it any more.


    "How dare you talk to me like that? I''m your mother Relying on her seniority, she began to blame xiuyefan.


    "Since you know that you are my mother and Xiuning''s grandmother, why don''t you think about her and be so selfish?" Xiuye, who was angry with the old lady xiuye, was very upset.


    After hearing this, the old lady''s expression changed and she immediately turned around and walked into the room.


    Yang Wendong kicked xiuyefan again and looked at him impatiently.


    "What are you noisy about? I didn''t say I''d spend my life with your daughter. I''ll play with her for a few days and let her back." Yang Wendong said in a big voice, but did not forget to look up at Xiuning.


    Xiuning stood there with tears on his face. Seeing that xiuye was beaten, he felt very distressed. He ran over and helped his father up.


    When xiuye heard Yang Wendong''s words, he almost fainted, but he couldn''t change the status quo. He kept pounding the ground with his fist and gasping heavily.


    "Take it easy, Dad." Xiuning cried and grabbed xiuyefan''s hand and put it in his own.


    "Xiuning, Dad, I''m sorry for you!" Xiuyefan said, his eyes also shed tears, began to regret, he should not listen to his mother''s words.

 Chapter 3980

    "Dad, don''t be too sad. You will be angry." Xiuning quickly comforts xiuye fan, afraid that he is too sad.


    Xiuye knows Xiuning''s filial piety, but he is still angry.


    "I am willing to go with Yang Wendong. Don''t be angry." Xiuning forced to hold back tears, still comfort xiuyefan.


    Xiuye fan, after hearing this, is devastated. When he is about to fight with Yang Wendong, the gate of the courtyard is smashed open.


    Yang Wendong looked unhappy and thought that someone was making trouble, so he quickly looked back.


    As a result, Zhou Zhong and his party came in.


    Yang Wendong thought he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes and found out that it was Zhou zhongthey.


    "You, you." Yang Wendong was startled and retreated. He watched them fall off the cliff by himself that day. How could they come back from the dead.


    When Zhou Zi and his party saw Yang Wendong''s expression, they all unconsciously laughed.


    "I''m here to thank you." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, from time to time, he looked at xiuyefan who was beaten very miserable.


    "Thank me for what?" Yang Wendong immediately raised his vigilance, thinking that although they did not know why they were still alive, they came to seek their own revenge.


    "If you didn''t help us, how could we find the entrance to the ancient tomb so smoothly under the cliff?"


    ¡±Zhou said with a sarcastic tone, constantly angering Yang Wendong.


    "I..." Knowing the meaning of ancient tombs, Yang Wendong suddenly regretted and glared at Zhou Zi and his party.


    "Thank you for helping us find the tomb." Zhou Zhong sneered and said without changing her face.


    Yang Wendong''s face turned blue with anger. He didn''t expect that he actually helped them and was beaten in the face in an instant.


    "Now that you''ve come, I''ll kill you again today." Yang Wendong said, clenched his fist, and wanted to rush directly.


    "This time, you won''t succeed so easily. After all, you are only good at making Yin moves." Zhou said sarcastically. It seems that the family of xiuyefan didn''t come to a good end, and they were bullied.


    "I''ll kill you." When Yang Wendong heard that Zhou Zhong satirized himself, he ran away immediately.


    All of them have stepped aside one after another. They know that for this kind of superior skill, they are just shrimp soldiers and crabs, not enough for others to punch.


    Yang Wendong came over, his face was very ugly.


    In the middle of the week, they were ready to fight.


    In an instant, Yang Wendong rushed over, two fists and two giant sandbags.


    Zhou Zhong immediately met up, the whole person changed into a giant skeleton.


    All of a sudden, the city Lord''s courtyard was filled with fire and wind.


    They soon entangled with each other. This time, they both decided to kill each other without hesitation.


    Yang Wendong punches Zhou Zhong''s head, and Zhou Zhong pulls out the bone spear without showing weakness. He waits for the opportunity and plunges into Yang Wendong''s heart.


    After a few rounds, Yang Wendong suddenly felt exhausted, but Zhou Zhong still looked energetic.


    Yang Wendong didn''t pay attention to Wang Wei this time, so he planned to plot against them again.


    And Zhou Zhong also saw Yang Wendong''s intention, then silently made a gesture toward his back, and then deliberately revealed a flaw.


    He took out a few words from the inscription and put it in his hand.


    Yang Wendong, on the other side, saw Zhou Zhong''s flaw, immediately seized the opportunity, turned to clench his fist and attacked Wang Wei and others.


    But unexpectedly, a stone beast more than one meter high suddenly appeared in front of him. Yang Wendong''s fist, before he could stop, hit the stone beast.


    Originally, Yang Wendong didn''t care. He thought the stone would break, but he found that when he hit it with his fist, it was numb and painful.


    When Yang Wendong is surprised, Zhou and Chen Mo take the opportunity to attack.


    In an instant, thunder and lightning, a big thunder will split to Yang Wendong''s body.


    After Yang Wendong was hit, he staggered down and fainted.


    "Perfect." The fat man clapped his hands with a smile on his face. He quickly went to the stone beast and found that the stone beast looked very strange.


    "It''s a little ugly." Chen Mo also takes a look at it, and quickly turns away his lips.


    Wang Wei scratched his head shyly and felt embarrassed.


    "I''m not very skilled. I''m a little ugly." Wang Wei also looked at the stone beast and felt that there was room for him to rise. He closed his eyes and recited the mantra. In an instant, the stone beast was received in the stone seal.


    While the party was relaxing in the middle of the week, the door of the courtyard was opened again.


    Repair old woman fiercely with, a group of housewives rushed back.


    "What the hell is this?" When the fat man saw that old lady Xiu was holding a mop, he immediately made some plays and felt that they were very funny.


    "Surround them for me." Mrs. Xiu said solemnly to the servants behind her, and immediately all the servants took farm tools to surround Zhou Zi and his party.Zhou''s party, a face of doubt, originally they saved the Xiujia, how in turn, was xiulaotai hate.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Mo is also very angry. If he does something good, he will not repay him. What is the revenge.


    "Blind? I''m going to kill you, of course. " Old lady Xiu talks wildly, holds a mop, and is resolute on her face.


    "The old lady is hopeless." Unexpectedly, Chen Mo was not scolded any time.


    "Also, I have to thank you for helping me get rid of Yang Wendong. Now you should die, too." The old man was too cold to smile and looked sarcastically at the people of Zhou Zhong.


    Bai Mingjing''s face is very ugly. She can''t understand what kind of thinking this nun is. She looks like a stubborn smelly stone.


    How to say that they have saved old lady Xiu twice, and they are treated like this. Moreover, Yang Wendong was also found by the Xius, which is not logical!


    "You are not confused! We saved you last time. Now it''s called vengeance. " Bai Mingjing stamped her feet angrily. She had never seen such an unreasonable old man.


    Old lady Xiu thought that they were afraid in the middle of the week, so she became more arrogant.


    "To tell you the truth! I hate people who are against me The old lady said and looked at the people in the middle of the week.


    "And you, from the very beginning, have been fighting me on the train. I just want to kill you so that I can get rid of my hatred." Repair old lady a face of Ao Jiao, regardless of loudly shout a way.


    In my heart, I hate Bai Mingjing and Ma Laosan. After all, it was the three of them on the train that they made a fool of themselves in public. They were the mother of the city Lord. How could they tolerate other people''s insults.

 Chapter 3981

    Bai Mingjing was very angry after listening to old lady Xiu. She had never seen such a unreasonable person.


    Zhou Zhong saw that old lady Xiu was still stubborn and stood out with a serious face.


    "Mrs. Xiu, I understand your acrimony, but I can''t understand if you don''t distinguish between the black and the white and the ugly. Moreover, they are your relatives. You can sell your own granddaughter to survive. Don''t you know what you''re going to get for doing this? " Zhou Zhong said to old lady Xiu.


    But she didn''t care. On the contrary, she felt that what she had done was right.


    What''s more, we''ve never done anything like this Xiulao said complacently, and did not put these things in mind.


    Xiuye fan shakes his head helplessly after hearing this. He has not once dissuaded his mother''s behavior, but it is of no use. How can Zhou Zhong explain it.


    "We helped you get rid of Yang Wendong." The fat man pointed to Yang Wendong who fainted on the ground.


    "But for us..."


    "Did you help me?" Before the fat man finished, the old lady looked at the fat man with disdain.


    "And, no matter how good this guy is, I can fight any time I want." In order to prove that she was not afraid of anything, she immediately took off her shoes and went to Yang Wendong with them.


    Under everyone''s gaze, xiulaotai raised her shoes and hit Yang Wendong in the face without hesitation.


    "Pa, PA The soles of the shoes were patted on Yang Wendong''s body, and the sound was endless.


    "If I let you be arrogant again, it''s still in my hands this time." The elder nun was more and more excited and beat Yang Wendong on the head with the sole board.


    "How cruel." Chen Mo couldn''t see any more and turned his head immediately.


    Bai Mingjing observes that Yang Wendong''s fingers have just shaken for a moment. She is sure that Yang Wendong will soon regain consciousness.


    "Don''t fight, old lady." Bai Mingjing knows that if with Yang Wendong''s temper, if he wakes up and finds himself being led, the situation will be very embarrassing.


    "With your mouth?" Old lady Xiu glanced at the white mirror, but still felt puzzled and hated, so she continued to swing the sole of her shoe in her hand.


    Bai Mingjing was repaired, and the old lady didn''t care about her anymore. After all, she was so unreasonable that the reminder was a white reminder.


    Xiulao was just about to continue to fight, but suddenly found that Yang Wendong''s head moved.


    This is The old lady was a little flustered. She didn''t know what to do. She was ready to run away.


    "What are you running for?" But unexpectedly, the arm was caught.


    The old lady squatted on the ground trembling and did not dare to move.


    Yang Wendong slowly got up from the ground. His face was pale and his eyes were red. He looked straight at old lady Xiu.


    Zhou Zhong and his party looked at Yang Wendong and found that he was different. His energy gathered one after another and formed a reddish brown energy mass. It looked terrible.


    Mrs. Xiu was also shocked by Yang Wendong''s aura, and immediately prepared to shake off his hand and run away.


    Yang Wendong drags the nun back, and his eyes become particularly terrifying.


    "No one but my mother is qualified to slap me with the soles." Yang Wendong said word by word, his expression was very ferocious.


    "I hate you." Yang Wendong said, and immediately stormed away. His energy gathered in an instant, and a black and red whirlwind blew around him. For a moment, everyone could not open their eyes.


    Yang Wendong felt that his previous energy all ran back, and immediately stood up excitedly.


    In fact, Yang Wendong was once beaten by an expert because of his wrongdoing. At that time, part of Yang Wendong''s amazing energy was sealed by the master. I didn''t expect that this time, he was so accidentally taken off by the sole of his shoes.


    Although this is still a good thing in the end, Yang Wendong is still ready to take revenge on everyone. How can he stop the insult he has received.


    "Don''t come here." Old lady Xiu felt that there was someone around, so she tried to open her eyes.


    Yang Wendong smiles, looks down at old lady Xiu, reaches out his hand and grabs old lady Xiu''s neck.


    Old lady Xiu was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe. However, she still felt that the family''s good fortune was great.


    "You, you let me go, or you won''t have any fruit." Xiulaotai said, began to struggle hard.


    Yang Wendong smiles and feels that Mrs. Xiu is overconfident.


    "What if you don''t?" When Yang Wendong finished, he had more strength in his hand.


    "I tell you that we have been cultivating our family for so many years, and we have been covered with blessings. We can completely protect ourselves." The nun thought herself right and said that although her face was full of fear, she still comforted herself.


    "Before, I was a little afraid of Xiujia. After all, Xiujia was a family protected by the God of war. But I found that your family''s blessings depended on the ancient tomb of the God of war. It is because of this that you will have blessings for hundreds of years." Yang Wendong said with a smile.


    Before Yang Wendong came to Moqi City, he really inquired that all the blessings of the Xiujia came from the ancient tomb of the God of war in Moqi City, which is also the reason why the Xiujia has been immortal for hundreds of years."Your fortune has been ruined by the canal Yang Wendong finished and sneered.


    The old lady was stunned. She didn''t know so much. Now that the matter has come to an end, she has to protect her life.


    At this time, Yang Wendong immediately used the energy he had just unsealed. In an instant, the whole house was filled with smoke, and there was a sense of killing everywhere.


    "He is so powerful." One side of the Bai Ming Lin, incredible looking at this scene, the side of the fog from time to time also sent a strange call.


    In the middle of the week, the party was trapped in the fog.


    After a while, the whole house became like hell, full of ghosts.


    "It''s not suitable to stay in the fog for a long time. Try to break out." Zhou Zhong felt that it was always here and it was not the way to do it, so he organized everyone to fight.


    In an instant, four or five ghosts crawled out from behind Yang Wendong and rushed to Zhou Zi and his party.


    In the middle of the week, he rushed up immediately. For a moment, the thick fog began to disperse slowly.


    Zhou Zhong deeply felt that Yang Wendong''s energy was very terrible. He might not be able to hold on to it for long, so he quickly and slowly retreated.


    "You can''t hold on to it in the middle of the week. After a while, when you step back in the middle of the week, you can resist it with your skills." Bai Mingjing finds that Zhou Zhong is struggling, so he asks Wang Wei to be on guard.


    Zhou Zhong persisted for a while and found that he was not an opponent, so he stepped back slowly.


    "Right now." As soon as Bai Mingjing''s voice fell, Wang Wei immediately displayed his skills.


    Yang Wendong saw that Zhou Zhong had retreated and was about to chase him. He found a huge stone beast in front of him. He was looking at himself covetously.

 Chapter 3982

    Zhou Zhong and his party quickly withdrew from the Xiujia compound. Seeing Zhuang, Yang Wendong immediately released all the ghosts.


    "What about Xiuning?" Bai Mingjing looked at the escaped people and found that there was no Xiuning.


    Ma Laosan also turned his head and found that Xiuning didn''t follow him.


    At this time, Xiuning and xiulaotai ran out one after another.


    All of a sudden, the wall of the house was knocked down by evil spirits, and everyone was nervous.


    Xiuning followed the old lady, but unfortunately was pressed on one leg by the wall.


    Zhou Zhong and his party quickly looked at the past.


    Found that repair old Taiyuan could have saved Xiuning, but she just looked at it, then mercilessly escaped.


    Xiuning watched the old lady run out, but there was no way, so he had to move the wall on his leg, but the injured leg hurt badly.


    Seeing that the evil ghost was about to run over, Xiuning looked out of the hospital with disappointment.


    Zhou Zhong was about to go in when he found that Ma Laosan rushed in recklessly behind him.


    "Xiuning." Ma Laosan immediately ran to Xiuning''s side and tried his best to lift up the wall.


    Xiuning looked at Ma Laosan with tears on his face, endured the pain and moved his leg out.


    "I can''t move any more, you go quickly!" Xiuning knew that his legs could not go, so he quickly pushed a horse to let him go.


    Looking at the ghost, the devil came closer and closer, and he didn''t want to catch up with him.


    Looking at the lack of time, Ma Laosan blocked the small door of Xiujia''s house with his body and handed Xiuning to Zhou Zhong. He took a breath.


    "Behind you." Fat man saw a lot of blood flowing out of Ma Laosan''s back, slowly flowing to the ground.


    "Nothing." But Ma Laosan didn''t care. He was still blocked at the door and didn''t dare to let the devil out.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why do you have to save me?" Xiuning lowered her head with regret. She knew that it was because of herself that she had hurt Ma Laosan, so he suffered constantly.


    Ma Laosan smiles happily.


    "I will." Ma Laosan said, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and the pain from his heart came from time to time.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo are on the side, ready to pull him out. If this continues, Ma Laosan will soon die.


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at Chen Mo, and Chen Mo immediately pulls Ma Laosan out. Zhou Zhong quickly pulls out the bone spear and stabs a group of ghosts behind Ma Laosan.


    The face of the ghosts was extremely terrifying. They jumped at Zhou Zhong with their teeth and claws. Zhou Zhong didn''t show any mercy. However, they found that all the evil spirits could not be killed. They could only hold meetings with them to fight for time.


    "Boss, Wang Wei can." The fat man saw that Wang Wei took out the stone seal and immediately called out to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, Wang Wei immediately dodged, and Wang Wei released a stone beast that was just able to block the door.


    "His injury is too serious." Jiawei looked at the injury behind Ma Laosan and shook his head.


    "What should we do then?" Xiuning has been holding Ma Laosan''s hand, looking at Jiawei with tears.


    Zhou Zhonghe fat man also went to see Ma Laosan''s injury.


    Ma Laosan''s wound is very strange, behind him are scratches, but the wound is covered with purple marks, it looks more like poison gas.


    "Is this poisonous gas entering the body?" Zhou Zhong said that he looked at Jiawei. After all, Jiawei is an expert in detoxification. Maybe he will have another way.


    Gawai looked at it carefully.


    "It''s not poison gas, it''s corpse gas. It''s not poisonous, but it''s evil." Jiawei found that the purple mark behind Ma Laosan was not poison gas, but more like the corpse gas from evil spirits.


    Fat man and Jiawei have no way, since it is corpse gas, it can not continue life.


    "It''s stupid of you to block it with your body." The week some heartache reproaches a way.


    "I did it all." Xiuning at one side, had been crying into tears, learned that Ma Laosan''s injury is not good, the most sad is her.


    Ma Laosan reaches out his hand to help Xiuning wipe his tears, and then looks at Zhouzhong.


    "Brother Zhou, since you were imprisoned for me on the train, I''ve always treated you as my own. All along the way, we''ve been taking care of me. Although I''m particularly useless, we don''t dislike me." Mr. Ma said with a smile, but his voice choked.


    "But I can''t be a loser all the time. Jin Ruyi can save my old mother. I''m afraid I can''t hand it over to him personally. Brother Zhou, Jin Ruyi..." Before Ma Laosan finished, the whole gate was unloaded by Yang Wendong.


    Yang Wendong saw the injured Ma Laosan at the first sight, and immediately clenched his fist and rushed to the ground.


    When Xiuning saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately hugged Ma Laosan, and Yang Wendong hit Xiuning with a heavy blow.


    "Xiuning, Xiuning." Ma Laosan holds Jin Ruyi in his hand and shouts out the Xiuning whose life is hanging on the line.In the middle of the week, Yang Wendong didn''t plan to stop. He rushed to Chen Mo and tried his best to resist.


    Xiuning gasped, and the blood from the corner of her mouth kept flowing out. She knew that her life was not long ago, so she immediately looked at the horse who was holding her.


    "You, do you know why I have to be with you?" Xiuning said and squeezed out a smile, but she was very sad. Originally, she thought that she would leave here with Ma Laosan. Unexpectedly, she would be buried here.


    "Why?" Ma Laosan endured tears and didn''t want Xiuning to worry.


    "Because, I know, in fact, you are not a loser, but a hero. In my heart, you will always be an omnipotent hero." Xiuning said to Ma Laosan hand gold Ruyi, got Ma Laosan''s eyes.


    "This is the proof." Xiuning vaguely feel, Ma Laosan and a gold Ruyi''s aura is very consistent.


    Ma Laosan looks at Jin Ruyi, and suddenly his eyes are bright.


    Suddenly, behind Ma Laosan, there is a yellow energy group. After Jiawei sees it, he is surprised to find that Ma Laosan is also a skilled person.


    It turns out that some skilled people''s energy group will be sealed on a Benming artifact. If they encounter their own Benming artifact, they will get huge energy immediately.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo also find the energy fluctuation of Ma Laosan in the struggle with Yang Wendong.


    Ma Laosan immediately joined their fight in the middle of the week. Ma Laosan''s yellow energy group would emit yellow flash waves from time to time. After the projection, Yang Wendong did not dodge and rushed directly up.


    Although it can do harm to Yang Wendong, it can''t be fatal. The three people in Zhou Dynasty are just wasting time with Yang Wendong, but there is no way to deal with him.


    Yang Wendong didn''t care about the thunder and whirlwind in the sky and avoided them one by one.

 Chapter 3983

    Just in the middle of the week, when the three had nothing to do, there was a strong force behind them.


    Yang Wendong was elated. Zhou Zhong''s three people were even with himself. If he had another master, Zhou Zi and others would surely die here.


    "You wait to die!" Yang Wendong said triumphantly, knowing that from the situation, he was already in the upper hand.


    When Yang Wendong was ready to make a final strike to Zhou Zhong''s three men.


    All of a sudden, a slipper flew over and hit Yang Wendong''s head directly. Yang Wendong''s head was knocked dizzy.


    "Who the hell did this?" Yang Wendong shook his head and roared out loud.


    Yang Wendong thought it was the blind old lady again, so he immediately clenched his fist in anger and prepared to kill the man directly.


    Until the man appeared, Yang Wendong was stunned.


    Zhou Zhong and his party also looked over and found that the person standing behind them was actually the hidden old woman saved by Ma Laosan under the tree.


    The old woman looks at Yang Wendong with solemn expression, and her eyes are full of malice.


    And then look at Yang Wendong, but holding his head squatting on the ground, a pair of bullied look.


    Zhou Zi and others all looked puzzled. They knew that the old woman was really a master, but they would not. Let Yang Wendong, who was usually arrogant and domineering, be afraid of this!


    "No, it''s not. It''s his mother." Bai Mingjing remembers that Yang Wendong said that only his mother is qualified to hit him with the sole of his shoe. The slipper that he threw in the past just now shows the truth of the matter!


    When I heard it in the middle of the week, I felt it was possible.


    At this time, the old woman picked up another slipper on her foot and walked towards Yang Wendong in a big stride.


    Seeing this, Yang Wendong immediately ran up, and the old woman was not inferior, and raised her slippers to catch up with her.


    "Son of a bitch, you stop for me." The old woman cried out in a rage.


    After hearing this, Yang Wendong stopped his pace with grievance on his face and stood there motionless.


    The old woman immediately walked up to him, raised her slippers and patted Yang Wendong.


    Yang Wendong quickly grasped the old woman''s arm.


    "Mom, take it easy." Yang Wendong lowered his head, did not dare to look into her eyes, said in a low voice.


    "I''ll let you hide. I''ll let you hide." The old woman didn''t feel sorry at all. She used all her strength and patted her slippers to Yang Wendong.


    Yang Wendong is kneeling on the ground, his face expressionless biting his teeth.


    "He is." Looking at Yang Wendong''s appearance, the fat man felt that it must be very painful.


    "Everyone has a nemesis. Yang Wendong''s nemesis is his mother." Bai Mingjing nodded. She didn''t expect that people like Yang Wendong were afraid of their mother.


    "I let you get into trouble." The old woman beat Yang Wendong fiercely. She didn''t feel soft at all, but she beat harder and harder.


    Yang Wendong began to feel pain everywhere to avoid, but the old woman was quick, Yang Wendong instantly felt despair.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Yang Wendong repeatedly admitted that he was wrong, and the rest of his eyes saw the eyes of the people in Zhou Zhong. He felt a little humiliated in an instant.


    "You say, what trouble have you done to me again?" The old woman was panting and angry.


    "Mom, I''m not in trouble. I''m here to do business." Yang Wendong quickly shook his head, tears came out.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve learned to lie, haven''t you?" The old woman''s face turned pale, raised her slippers and patted Yang Wendong.


    Yang Wendong''s face instantly became red and swollen, and the bags on his head were one by one, which made Yang Wendong dare not touch.


    "Don''t think I''m here to tell you I don''t know." As the old woman said, the corners of her mouth trembled slightly. Her son, who has been powerful since he was a child, did not make trouble for himself. It can be said that he has been fighting since he was a child.


    Fortunately, he had been afraid of himself since he was a child, so he was quite at ease. However, this time, he made trouble and even provoked the next city, which made the old woman very angry.


    Yang Wendong knelt on the ground without saying a word, his head swollen like a pig''s head, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Yang Wendong, I tell you, if you dare to deceive me again, I will break your leg." The old woman scolded Yang Wendong.


    Yang Wendong is not a bit angry, honestly kneeling on the ground, without a complaint.


    It turned out that Yang''s mother knew that Yang Wendong must have caused trouble when she went out, so she immediately rushed to Moqi city without stopping. Unexpectedly, she lost her way.


    Just at that time, Zhou Zhong and Yang Wendong were fighting on the cliff. Yang Wendong shattered the cliff and was injured by Yang Wendong''s internal force, so he fell into the tomb.


    It was Yang''s mother who saved him at that time. Otherwise, he would have been killed at the entrance of the tomb.


    "You son of a bitch, one day does not let me worry, do you think I live a long time, want to kill me is not." Yang''s mother looked at Yang Wendong kneeling in front of her, not angry.


    "Mom, I''m wrong. I''ll never get into trouble again. If it wasn''t for Xiujia to come to me, I wouldn''t come back." Yang Wendong felt extremely aggrieved. In fact, he was afraid that his mother would beat him at the beginning, so he refused to study at all times. However, he arrived at Moqi city only because she insisted and used money to tempt him.At this time, old lady xiulao came to Yang Wendong''s face. She was very happy to see Yang Wendong being beaten badly.


    "It''s all your fault to teach your son. If you don''t know how to manage your son, you dare to come to our monk''s house and act wild." Xiulaotai looked at Yang''s mother arrogantly, with disdain on her face, and felt that it was her fault.


    "What''s wrong with my son?" Yang''s mother was very angry. When she heard this, she immediately asked xiulao.


    "How can we live if we always tear down our house?" Xiulao takes a look at Yang Wendong and comes with his mouth open.


    "And here we are..."


    "Pa, PA


    Before she finished, Mrs. Yang swung her slippers and patted her head.


    "It''s not you, or you instigate my son to make mistakes. You are so mean to say that I''ll kill you shameless." Yang''s mother beat, scolded and hit hard.


    The old lady was beaten and squatted on the ground without any strength to fight back. After a while, she fainted.


    "That''s great." Chen Mo can''t help sighing.


    Yang''s mother then kicked Yang Wendong up and dragged him to the front of the party in the middle of the week.


    "Thank you for saving me, and I apologize to you for my son who didn''t strive for success." Yang''s mother said with a full face of apology, forced to push Yang Wendong.


    "Speak." Yang''s mother gave him a quick look.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Yang Wendong immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake, embarrassed to see them in the middle of the week.


    "We''re fine, but both of them." Zhou Zhong pointed to Xiuning, who was dying on the ground, and Ma Laosan, whose back was still injured.


    "Well, you did it all?" Yang''s mother suddenly turned her head and looked at Yang Wendong. Her face sank.

 Chapter 3984

    "I..." Yang Wendong didn''t know what to say. He lowered his head and hesitated. He did not dare to tell the truth.


    "I''ll settle with you later." Yang mother said, quickly went to Ma Laosan side, check his injury.


    Then he took out a medicine box from his pocket and put one in Ma Laosan''s mouth.


    And looked at Xiuning, and then took out a soul returning pill, put it in her mouth.


    After a while, they began to recover gradually, and their faces gradually improved.


    "What medicine are you taking?" Jiawei didn''t know if he should ask, but he couldn''t help but said.


    "This one?" Yang''s mother said and looked at the medicine box in her hand.


    Garvey nodded immediately.


    "This is a good medicine for the treatment of corpse Qi. This is the common reviving pill. I also found it a few years ago. It can treat fire fist injuries." Yang''s mother said and gave Jiawei one of the two medicines.


    "Thank you, thank you." After Jiawei got it, he immediately put it into his silver gourd.


    After Yang''s mother apologized again and again, she dragged Yang Wendong out of the city.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the time almost, and took the people to the gate of the city.


    "You see what that is." Zhou Zhong pointed to a large trailer not far away.


    "RV, our RV." When the fat man saw it, he immediately cheered.


    Bai Mingjing is also very happy. She just doesn''t want to take the train. After all, this time, it''s all caused by taking the train. She thinks that because of the old lady, she will have psychological shadow when she takes the train!


    Zhou, a group of jubilant just ready to get on the RV, Ma Laosan slowly followed up.


    "Why are you here? You don''t marry Xiuning!" The fat man laughed and joked.


    "I want to get out of town with you." Ma Laosan has a serious face.


    "Why don''t you go back to repair with the newspaper?" Zhou Zhong was afraid of Ma Laosan''s regret, so he quickly reminded him that it was not easy to find a girl he liked now.


    "I just don''t think I deserve her." Ma Laosan hesitated and said that he always felt inferior, not only because his family was poor, but also because of his disability.


    Just then, Xiuning came after him.


    "Ma Laosan, look back." Zhou Zhong hastened to let Ma Laosan go back.


    Ma Laosan looked back and was surprised to find that Xiuning was surrounded by his old mother.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Ma Laosan walked over with an excited face.


    "Xiuning is a very good child. He is very kind-hearted. He went to his hometown to take care of me. Now my illness is completely cured." Ma Laosan''s mother said with a smile.


    "Mom, let''s go home!" After seeing Xiuning, Ma Laosan still has no courage and wants to go home with his mother.


    "To what home? In fact, I asked you to come to find Jin Ruyi, not because I dreamed of it, but because you have a disability, so you can''t get a wife. If you get Jin Ruyi, you will recover slowly, and you will get a happy marriage. Moreover, I very much approve of Xiuning, a good daughter-in-law. It seems that Jin Ruyi has so many things and is very effective. " Ma Laosan''s mother sighed.


    One pulled Ma Laosan''s hand and put it on Xiuning''s hand.


    In the middle of the week, the party applauded one after another, happy for Ma Laosan. This time, he finally did not need to feel inferior.


    Xiuning is also happy to close the mouth, a hug Ma Laosan.


    After saying goodbye to Ma Laosan, Zhou Zhongren drove to Guancheng.


    On the way, fat people and others in the saloon car''s small living room, are leisurely looking at the mobile phone, don''t suddenly stop.


    In less than an hour''s journey to Guancheng, they are in the forest near the city.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong thought that something had happened, so he quickly went to Wang Wei who was driving.


    "Nothing. I see a group of people ahead. The path is too narrow. I''ll let them go first. " Wang Wei shook his head, nothing, just saw a group of people in front of him, dressed in mountaineering clothes, were in a hurry to go in the opposite direction.


    Looking at this group of people in Zhou Zhong, it seems that they are very flustered. There may be some accident ahead.


    "I''ll get out of the car and ask!" Zhou Zhong said and got out of the car.


    "Hello, is there any accident there?" The middle of the week stopped a young man.


    The young man looked at Zhou Zhong and immediately shook his head in confusion.


    "You, do you have water?" The young man wanted to leave, but he turned to ask Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, go in and have a drink!" Zhou Zhong had a bad feeling, so he wanted to ask him carefully.


    Without hesitation, the young man walked into the RV and sat on the sofa in fear.


    "Here you are." In the middle of the week, he filled him with a cup of hot tea and put it in front of him.


    The young people looked at them and slowly let down their guard.


    "You''re not going to go inside." The young people took the lead in asking them."This is the only way we can go to Guancheng." Chen Mo said and looked outside without caring.


    Young people frown, some difficult to speak.


    "I''m an adventurer. I lived in the forest last night, but..." The young man''s face was not right, so he took another sip of hot tea.


    "It''s going to rain in a while, maybe flash floods, and most importantly, there may be wild animals in the forest." The young man sighed and explained the reason.


    "Lion? Tiger? " Some of the fat people get cold on their back when they hear it. If they are really wild animals, they will probably eat people.


    "I don''t know, but last night, there was a strong wind in the middle of the night. I wanted to go to the toilet, so I went out of the tent with a bright flashlight. When I was about to go to the toilet under the tree, suddenly, a roar came, and I closed my eyes in fear. In a flash, I saw the body of a big mouse lying under my feet. " Young people carefully finished speaking, immediately curled up on the sofa, shivering.


    "Big, rat?" Hearing this, Chen Mo thought it was a big rat? Why is this man so timid.


    After drinking tea, the young man left with his teammates.


    "Let''s stop here to avoid the rain." After thinking about it for a while, he thought that the wild animals were nothing, but the flash flood was very dangerous, so he waited here for the rain to stop.


    A group of people will rest in the car, while Jiawei and the fat man are sneaking out.


    "Here, it''s OK." Jiawei and fat man took a half cooked chicken and came to the edge of the forest. They began to roast the chicken slowly in the rain.


    "It''s too sweet." The fat man couldn''t help sighing.


    Looking at Jiawei, his eyes are straight at the roast chicken without blinking.


    "Where are the peppers?" The fat man turned to look for the pepper, but he didn''t find it.


    "Stupid." Jiawei also turned around and looked for pepper with the fat man.


    "Isn''t that right?" Jiawei took the pepper, and they turned around. They were about to put the pepper on the roast chicken, only to find that the roast chicken was missing.


    The two immediately froze in place.


    "What''s going on?" The fat man quickly looked around and found that there was no trace at all.


    "Who is it? I''m going to kill him. " Gawai suddenly became very angry and yelled.


    Zhou Zhong and others heard Jiawei''s voice in the RV, thought that something big had happened, and immediately ran out.


    "What''s the matter?" When Bai Mingjing saw their appearance, he quickly asked.


    "Our roast chicken has been carried away by wild animals." Jiawei is holding his head and squatting on the ground with annoyance on his face.


    "Yes, it''s a big beast that swallows one person at a time. There''s no chicken left." The fat man also has a face of grievance.


    Bai Mingjing looked aside and found that there were footprints beside the barbecue rack. It was really a very fast cat, but the footprints were very small, but it was impossible for such a small animal to swallow a person.

 Chapter 3985

    "Come and see." Bai Mingjing called Zhou Zhong and pointed to the mark on the ground.


    "Isn''t that cat''s paw print?" The fat man took a look and was shocked.


    In the middle of the week, I saw the footprints of the cat''s paws extending to the depths of the forest, probably to the direction of Guancheng.


    "Take another piece of meat, and maybe it will come back for food." Zhou Zhong thought and decided to trap the so-called "beast".


    The fat man reluctantly returned to the RV and took out a piece of meat and handed it to Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Zhou Zhong squatted on the ground, put the meat back to the original place, and the party went back to the RV to observe secretly.


    The sky slowly dark down, week is still in the window dark observation, people around are sleepy.


    It rained heavily all night. When it was just a little brighter, the rainstorm was getting worse and worse.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong heard a cat call from the forest.


    "Wake up and get hooked." After waking everyone up in the middle of the week, a group of people lie down at the window and observe carefully.


    I saw a skinny wild cat, dirty all over, secretly ran over, looked around warily, and immediately jumped at the meat not far away.


    Zhou Zhong and his party rushed up. They surrounded it and caught the wild cat.


    "Why is this wild cat injured all over?" White mirror went forward to see, found that the cat''s body is full of scars, a startling scar, let a person''s heart tremble.


    When a group of people were looking at the wild cat in the middle of the week, there was a loud noise not far from the forest.


    "The mountain torrents are coming." In the middle of the week, the top of the mountain began to shake, and all the gravel fell one after another.


    The water on the ground also began to rise. At this time, the wild cat suddenly broke free and ran towards the direction of the deep forest.


    Zhou Zhong followed him without thinking about it. According to the truth, the wild cat would not run back for no reason. After all, that''s the most dangerous place.


    Zhou Zhong thought there was something strange about it, so he chased it up. After seeing it, they also followed up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he followed, the mountain torrent broke through the obstacles and surged in. Zhou Zhong saw that the wild cat in front of him didn''t realize the danger and was still running forward.


    Zhou Zhong looked up and saw that the mountain torrent had almost submerged the wild cat. He ran to save the wild cat. With his other hand, he drew out a bone spear and inserted it into the tree beside him.


    Flash flood, instant, the mountain began to have a stone fall down, white mirror and a group of people, standing high, have been looking for a trace of the week.


    After the torrent passed, Bai Mingjing and others rushed to the tree.


    "Here we are, boss." The fat man called out to a big tree.


    Zhou Zhong had to take the wild cat to climb the tree to avoid the mountain torrent because the mountain torrent was too dangerous.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came down, he found that the wild cat was running towards Guancheng.


    Zhou Zhong and his party were very curious and immediately followed.


    Bai Mingjing also feels very strange. Even if the cat is hungry and needs to find food, he should not even want his life in the rainstorm and mountain torrents. This is a bit unreasonable.


    In the middle of the week, a group of people followed the footprints of wild cats and came to the outer wall of Guancheng.


    In a simple tent made of broken plastic and a few sticks, we found the cat.


    Next to the wild cat, there was an old man who was not covered in clothes. His wounds were still bleeding, and some rotten vegetable leaves were even on his fluffy hair.


    In the middle of the week, the Party saw that the wild cat was taking the meat from its mouth to the tramp, and then sat down beside him.


    "Is this your cat?" The fat man asked curiously. He had never seen such a sensible and obedient cat.


    The tramp raised his head slowly, and his face full of vicissitudes suddenly showed a wry smile.


    "Thanks to it, otherwise I would have starved to death in the streets." Said the tramp, touching the head of the wild cat, leaving tears.


    The wild cat obediently nestled in the tramp''s side, not noisy, with its claws, pushed the meat in front of the tramp, motioning for him to eat.


    It was found in the middle of the week that the tramp was still seriously injured and could hardly take care of himself. Therefore, the wild cat would steal things everywhere and take care of the tramp.


    Just when everyone was very moved, there was a cat call from the plastic tent.


    "Meow."


    Zhou Zhong and his party turned around and found that there were four cute little kittens jumping out of the plastic tent.


    "That''s lovely." After seeing the white mirror, the corner of his mouth rose immediately and looked at the four kittens with a spoiled face.


    Four kittens followed the wild cat and came to the meat. The tramp bit half of it and got it in front of the wild cat. The other half buried its head and ate it crazily.


    Wild cats feed their young kittens by biting meat, but they don''t eat a bite.


    In the middle of the week, it seemed that they didn''t have enough, so they took out some food from their bags and put it in front of the tramp.The tramp took a wary look at Zhou Zhong and the food on the ground.


    "Thank you, but you can''t stay here long." The husky voice of the tramp came out.


    Zhou Zhong felt that the tramps seemed to reject them and didn''t want to contact them.


    Bai Mingjing saw that the wound behind the tramp collapsed, so he wanted to deal with it.


    "What are you doing?" The tramp suddenly stares at the white mirror.


    "I just want to help you with the cut on your back." Bai Mingjing was startled and quickly explained.


    "I don''t have to." The tramp turned around and refused coldly.


    When Bai Mingjing saw that the injuries on the tramp were all from beatings, he realized that maybe the tramp was often bullied by others, so he hated being approached by others. In this way, in self-protection, he retreated and did not force himself any more.


    The kittens of the wild cat are very cute, and a group of people in the middle of the week spontaneously help the wild cat to feed the kitten.


    The fat man also took out a rope to amuse the cat.


    One of the kittens, but went straight to the side of the week, intimately rubbed up.


    Zhou Zhong had a closer look and found that the kitten''s appearance was interesting.


    The kitten''s yellow spots, cockeyes and eyebrows are funny.


    "Boss, it looks like he''s making a kiss." When the fat man saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Zhong also felt that the cat seemed to be very close to himself.


    "It looks so strange!" Bai Mingjing looked at the kitten and found that it was so funny.


    "Although this kitten looks very strange, but it is the cleverest, can understand human speech." The tramp''s face softened a lot. Seeing that they were curious about the kitten, he opened his mouth and told Zhou Zhong.


    "Why do you live here?" Zhou Zhong saw that the tramp''s face no longer resisted, so he asked.


    The tramp suddenly avoided answering, as if to avoid the question.

 Chapter 3986

    In the middle of the week, he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he asked about kittens.


    "Are these kittens born here?" I didn''t expect that such lovely kittens grew up in this kind of environment.


    "Well, big cats are also vagrant. We know each other here. Since I was more and more seriously injured, there was no way to find food. At that time, it happened to give birth to these four kittens, so he showed them to me and helped me find food." The tramp finished and looked gratefully at the big cat leaning by his side.


    The tramp was a little anxious after the party stayed for a while in the middle of the week.


    "Go away! It''s dangerous. " The tramp also patiently reminded them this time.


    "We came to Guancheng to look for the ancient tomb." Zhou Zhong thought that the tramp had been here for such a long time and should know about the situation, so he said one thing when he was about to leave.


    "Ancient tomb?" The tramp replied.


    "Do you know?" He stopped in the middle of the week, thinking the tramp had heard of it.


    The tramp suddenly closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "You must be careful of the blood soul gang." The tramp just reminded him again and climbed back to the plastic tent.


    Bai Mingjing saw that the tramp didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask any more. After all, the tramp still needs to protect himself.


    In the middle of the week, they went back to the RV in the forest and drove to Guancheng.


    They were curious about the blood soul Gang mentioned by the tramp, so they casually asked the people on the street.


    But all the common people in Guancheng were scared to run for their lives when they heard a word. No one dared to say the meaning of the blood soul gang.


    In the middle of the week, when a group of people couldn''t start, a white haired old man was watching the excitement on the roadside, which attracted their attention.


    "Do you know the blood soul Gang?" The white mirror came forward and asked.


    The old man, leaning on a stick, took a look at the people around.


    "You''re not from Guancheng, are you?" The old man gave a smile.


    "No, we''re here to travel." Zhou Zhong answered quickly, this time he told a lie.


    The old man became serious and looked at Zhou Zhong''s face.


    "The blood soul Gang is one of the" double evils "in Guancheng, which is the object of all fear in Guancheng The old man just said a simple sentence and didn''t tell them a lot.


    "What''s the other one?" The fat man asked.


    The old man shook his head, closed his mouth and stopped saying a word.


    The look in the eyes revealed a look of panic, it seems, also dare not say.


    Zhou Zhong knew that if all the people in Guancheng could be so scared, the blood soul Gang must be a powerful and vicious gang.


    Had no choice but to call elder brother Zhong, want to ask some information.


    Brother Zhong answered soon.


    "Mr. Zhou, you have contacted me." Brother Zhong is on the other end of the phone, very excited.


    "What''s the matter?" I thought something was wrong.


    "Nothing, but I haven''t heard your voice for a long time." Brother Zhong said with some embarrassment.


    "Do you know the blood soul gang in Guancheng?" Zhou Zhong directly asked about the blood soul Gang, thinking that elder brother Zhong should know something about it.


    "Blood soul Gang? Mr. Zhou, you are not the one who offended the blood soul Gang, are you! Don''t act rashly. I''ll call my brothers to reinforce us As soon as brother Zhong heard this, he immediately got flustered and planned to kill him directly to Guancheng.


    "No, I just asked." Zhou Zhong quickly refused, afraid that brother Zhong would really rush over.


    "That''s good." Brother Zhong was suddenly relieved.


    "Mr. Zhou, the blood soul Gang is a criminal organization that does all kinds of evil. The people in it are unpredictable, and there is a mysterious organization behind it, which should be related to the cultivation of immortals. Guancheng is almost within the scope of the blood soul Gang, so it''s very dangerous. It''s said that if you are against the blood soul Gang, the grass at the head of the grave is tall. You must be careful. " Brother Zhong immediately told Zhou Zhong what he knew, but he was still afraid that something might happen in Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I see."


    "Mr. Zhou, I''d better go." Brother Zhong is still a little worried, so he plans to bring people to Guancheng.


    "No, it''s OK. I won''t mess with them. Don''t worry." In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to the blood soul Gang, so he refused brother Zhong.


    After Zhou Zhong hung up the phone, he planned to inquire about the tomb again. Turning around, he found that the fat man was left behind.


    "Boss, what does brother Zhong say?" Fat people are also curious about the blood soul gang.


    "Nothing. Where have they been?" Zhou Zhong thought they were all back in the RV, so he decided to call them out.


    "They went to buy medicine for the tramp and said they would buy something for the kitten." The fat man pointed to a drugstore not far away.


    Just then, Bai Mingjing and others came out of the drugstore with the medicine.


    "Let''s go with them!" In the middle of the week, I''m going to have a walk around to see if there''s any news about the ancient tomb.


    The fat man nodded, and they followed.


    After walking around, I bought some tins and snacks that kittens like to eat. In the middle of the week, the party drove and prepared to go back to the outside of the city.Outside Guancheng, a stream of black smoke rises. People nearby immediately start to look for it and find that the plastic tent of the tramp is burning.


    The people around them all ran to watch and were curious about what happened. They saw that the plastic tent of the tramp was lit by a bear child who looked like a teenager and was very strong.


    Four kittens were trapped in the plastic tent, crying.


    But the big cat did not hesitate to rush into the sea of fire, finally took out a kitten, just turned back to prepare to rush in again.


    People around all looked at it coldly, and no one stood up. When the bear saw it, he threw the kitten back into the fire with a bad smile.


    The tramp couldn''t bear it, so he rushed to save him. As soon as he staggered up, he was pressed on the ground by several thugs behind the bear.


    When the tramps kick, they don''t hesitate to kill each other.


    Finally, the plastic tent collapsed, and the fire was extinguished, but the cat ran out at the last moment, his hair was burned by the fire, and the scars on his back were shocking.


    The big cat was holding the cockeyed kitten in its mouth. As soon as it came out, it staggered down, and the rest of the kittens were brutally burned to death in the fire.


    The tramp beat his hands to the ground, his eyes full of desolation, watching the cat dying to fall on the ground, but there was no way.


    The only surviving kitten with cockeyed eyes was also burned all over, squatting beside the cat, shaking all over.


    "Ha ha ha." At this time, there was a burst of laughter.


    The child looked at the scene, but laughed, no compassion, even went to the tramp in front of him, stretched out his feet, heavily trampled on the tramp''s hand on the ground.


    "You deserve it." The child looked at the tramp and his face was full of dislike.

 Chapter 3987

    The people around see in the eyes, but no one dare to stop, even a dare to speak to the people are not.


    In the crowd, people were talking.


    "Isn''t this the tramp? How did he offend the child Some people began to question, and they were very curious. According to the law, the tramp usually even struggled to walk. How could he offend others for no reason.


    A woman on the side said.


    "No matter how you offend him, even if you don''t offend him, as a child, you don''t bully anyone you want to bully, so the people in Guancheng are far away from him." The aunt disdains to say, indeed, even if did not provoke him, he wants to bully you, this is also unavoidable disaster.


    "That is, who dares to offend the only son of the Lord Guan?" Everyone was frightened and whispered.


    "He is the son of the Lord of the city." Some people only listen to talk, this is the first time to see.


    "You haven''t seen it?" she said


    "I just know, this is the first time." The man was embarrassed to lower his head and was glad to see it this time. Otherwise, it would be too bad to get into trouble one day because he didn''t know.


    The city Lord''s son, as people say, is still there arrogantly stepping on the tramp.


    The tramp''s hands have been trampled on, and bursts of pain make the tramp''s heart extremely uncomfortable.


    In the tramp''s heart, it is not only the pain of skin and flesh injuries, but also the child''s cruel and unbearable attitude towards kittens.


    "You, why are you so cruel to them? They didn''t offend you." The tramp said and looked at the wreckage of the tent. There were three burnt kittens lying on the ground. Suddenly, he felt sad.


    "Hum, I will do what I want to do. I''ll kill you if I talk nonsense and talk nonsense." The child gave a cold hum, and his words were astonishing. A teenager was so vicious. The onlookers began to sweat on his back.


    The child said that he didn''t feel good, so he laughed, stretched out his foot again and kicked at the wound on the back of the tramp.


    "You and those dead cats are rubbish. They not only affect the appearance of the city, but also are my eyesore. If they make me angry, can''t I kill them? Besides, their lives are as worthless as you. " The bear said and pointed to the dead kittens, without any remorse, but felt that they had done nothing wrong.


    In my heart, I feel very happy. I think I''m making a contribution to Guancheng and helping to deal with the garbage.


    In fact, bear just found an excuse. At least he noticed the tramp at the gate of the city. He thought he was disgusted and wanted to find an excuse to get rid of him.


    Just now, bear was in the street, eating chicken legs. After eating, he threw the bone away. When the cat saw it, he picked it up and planned to take it back to the kitten, but he happened to see it.


    Taking this as an excuse, the bear put his poisonous hand on the tramp and the four kittens, and immediately took people to revenge them.


    "Bring all the presents I''ve prepared for them." Bear child did not intend to end this, but feel very unsatisfied, so he asked the thugs around him to bring up his things.


    After hearing this, the thug ran to a nearby place and carried out a large barrel of gasoline hidden behind the tree.


    "Look, this is the gift I prepared for you. Don''t worry, it''s the cheapest. After all, your life is not worth a barrel of gasoline." Said the bear with a smile, looking at the tramp with a murderous look.


    The tramp felt that something was wrong, so he planned to run away with the kitten over there.


    As soon as I got up, I was found.


    "You want to run!" Bear child''s expression is dignified, look at tramp unhappily.


    "Hold him tight and pour gasoline on him." The bear child commands the thugs, but he is very happy in his heart. He thinks that he has not seen the burning man. The scene must be very spectacular.


    The onlookers saw a barrel of gasoline, which was thrown on the tramp by the thugs. They were afraid and began to prepare to go home.


    Thinking, this child will be absolutely crazy, if even they are implicated, it will be bad.


    Seeing the onlookers, the bear boy was ready to leave and changed his face in an instant.


    This kind of big scene, how can no one else prove for himself, and how can he let people leave so easily.


    "Who dares to go? It''s said that there is still some gasoline left. Is it Zhang who wants to go with him? " The bear pointed to the ground, where the tramp was lying, covered in petrol, panting by the thugs.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was afraid to move. Those who had to leave immediately lowered their heads and died one after another.


    "That''s right! Please take a good look at the play. Don''t be shameless. " The Bear looked around and found that everyone was quiet.


    "Look up, watch the play." Bear child, at an order, everyone dare not disobey. They raise their heads one after another and look in the direction of the tramp.


    After seeing this, the bear child smiles with satisfaction and feels that this kind of feeling is particularly good."Watch it." Said the bear, picking up a lighter and just about to throw it on the tramp.


    Zhou Zhong and his party rushed in. As soon as they arrived outside the city, they found that there was a group of people around here, so they rushed over immediately.


    "Are you playing with fire?" Chen Mo said sarcastically after seeing it.


    After hearing this, bear child looked at Zhou Zhong''s party very angry.


    "Who are you? Get out of here. " The bear child roared angrily.


    In the middle of the week, he saw a tramp full of gasoline, and immediately rushed to bear''s body and robbed the lighter.


    "You, you dare to control me?" The bear stamped his feet childishly.


    The group of fighters, at once, rushed over and punched Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong did not show any weakness. He felt that the other party was just an ordinary person, so he planned to make it easier.


    In the middle of the week, he dodged and took the opportunity to punch. Suddenly, a big mouth of blood gushed out from the attacker''s mouth.


    Every minute, several fighters were knocked to the ground.


    "You, who are you?" Realizing that he was in danger, the bear asked softly.


    "You are not afraid of heaven and earth!" Zhou Zhong gave a sneer and looked the baby bear in the eyes.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. You are nothing." Bear child said, and took out a fruit knife from his pocket and took it in his hand.


    "A child still has a knife. He is young and promising." Jiawei was amused. He had a fruit knife. He thought he wanted to cut fruit!


    "You laugh fart, you are nothing." Hearing Jiawei''s laughter, the bear was very angry and roared at Jiawei.


    "Well, you''re good." After being scolded, Jiawei reached out his hand and secretly took out a small snake from his pocket behind him.

 Chapter 3988

    "You see, do you like this thing?" Jiawei said, and immediately threw the snake on his hand to bear''s feet, just to scare him.


    The bear child didn''t see clearly, so he looked at his feet carefully.


    "Ah snake, it''s a snake." The baby bear collapsed in fear.


    "Ha ha ha." Fat man and Jiawei see after, laugh, feel special catharsis.


    When the bear saw it, he found that the snake on the ground did not bite him, so he immediately got up from the ground.


    "A bunch of rubbish. Mind your own business." The bear child calmed down and said haughtily.


    "You''re not ashamed of what you''ve done?" Bai Mingjing saw the three kittens burned to death, and suddenly felt very sad. The original kitten, who was still alive and kicking, died in front of her in a short time.


    "Shame? How do you write these two characters? He''s just a waste. He''s just waiting to die. He deserves to die. Those dead cats are just cheap animals. If they die, they will die. If I don''t burn them, won''t they also die? " Bear child thinks very reasonable, cold eye looks at white mirror.


    When he heard it, he was pale and angry.


    Zhou Zhong calmly walked to the tramp and helped him to one side.


    "Hey, don''t touch him. I haven''t started burning yet." After seeing it, the bear said anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold, which aroused his heart to kill.


    "Don''t you just want to see the burning man?" Zhou Zhong went to bear child''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen it yet." Bear child said and laughed. He was very excited at the thought of burning people alive. After all, he had never seen anything so exciting.


    "I''ll help you." Zhou said, suddenly force, slowly forced out a group of real fire, stay in the hands.


    Bear child looks at the fire in Zhou Zhong''s hand in surprise.


    Zhou Zhong immediately forced the fire to bear child. In a moment, the fire began to spread and bear child began to emit black smoke.


    "You, what are you doing? Help, help Bear child realized that he was on fire, and immediately fell on the ground, rolling back and forth, trying to put out the fire.


    The onlookers also watched quietly. Although they didn''t know who Zhou Zhong was, they thought that someone could deal with him.


    Bear boy pounced on him for a while and found that it was no use at all. Instead, the fire was not reduced, but was getting bigger and bigger, which had already burned his body.


    "Help me, help me!" Bear children cry for help, the voice began to choke.


    "Let him go!" One side of the tramp really can''t look down on it. Although the bear child has done many evils, he is only a child after all. He still can''t bear to watch him burn to death.


    Zhou heard the tramp''s plea, he sucked the bear''s real fire back into his hands.


    The baby bear got up panting and glared at Zhou Zhong.


    "You wait for me." Bear child''s clothes were all burnt away. He was so dark that he couldn''t see any skin color.


    Finish saying, bear child then took that group of thugs, run away in a mess.


    At last, the people around him breathed a sigh of relief and ran away in succession. They did not dare to stay for a moment.


    After all, the son of the Lord of the city was bullied, and the Lord of the city would retaliate. A group of people were afraid of being implicated, so they immediately hid home.


    After the baby bear ran away, Bai Mingjing quickly checked the big cat and the kitten''s injuries. Jiawei and the fat man also followed him.


    The tramp knew the identity of the child and quickly went to the side of Zhou Zhong.


    "Hurry up and run The tramp, though grateful to them in the middle of the week, did not want to involve them.


    "Why?" Zhou asked.


    "You don''t know, that child is the only son of the Lord Guan. He will certainly go back to complain and come back to arrest you. Run quickly!" Said the tramp, worried about them.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for them." It happened that we couldn''t find out the location of the ancient tomb in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. If we met the city Lord, we might have a chance.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to any city leader or blood soul gang.


    The vagabond has been persuading Zhou Zhong. Although he can see that they are not ordinary people in Zhou Zhong, it is a Guan City after all, and Guan Cheng is extremely complicated. Therefore, it is not a shame to run away, but to protect himself.


    "I''m not going. I don''t have a place to go." Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to listen to the advice of the tramp any more. He has decided not to go.


    After a while, a team of guard cars came along, followed by a row of luxury sports cars, blusterly stopped in front of them in the middle of the week.


    On the guard car, a group of guards came down and surrounded Zhou Zi and his party at the fastest speed.


    Finally, a group of people gathered around the luxury car and came down from the luxury car. Guan De, the city Lord of Guancheng, came down.


    Guan De''s face was full of anger, and he was followed by the bear with a black face.


    "It''s them. They burn me." At once, the bear ran to the middle of the week and pointed to Guan De.Guan De is the leader of Guan City. He is known for his cruelty. His family is very powerful. Even some high-level people can''t avoid it.


    This bear child is Guan De''s only son, and he is also an old son. Therefore, Guan De dotes on him very much, and people in the whole process keep away from him for Guan De''s reasons.


    "Arrest them all." With a gloomy face, Guan De asked the guards to arrest Zhou Zhong and others and the tramp.


    The tramp immediately fell to his knees and kept kowtowing to Guan De.


    "Lord Guan, it''s all up to me. It has nothing to do with them. Please let them go." The tramp didn''t want to affect them in the middle of the week, so he began to ask Guan De for help.


    "You deserve to make a deal with me?" Guan De glanced at the tramp, with disdain on his face, stepped forward and kicked the Tramp to the ground.


    "I tell you, if you dare to offend my son, none of them will live." Guan De said, glancing at Zhou Zhong.


    "Guancheng didn''t welcome disgusting things like you. You even found the same kind. It seems that you are tired of living." Guan De looks at the tramp and covers his nose and mouth in disgust.


    "Please Lord Guan, I will disappear in the future." The tramp got up again, knelt on the ground and continued to plead.


    "Disappear? It might as well be burnt to ashes. " Guan De finished, and intended to have him burned again.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong slowly opens his mouth.


    "I dare to burn your son, but do you think he has the courage?" Zhou Zhong thought about it and decided to save the tramp and take the blame on himself.


    "Besides, I haven''t burned enough of your son!" Zhou Zhong finished and looked at the baby bear.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the bear immediately panicked.


    "That''s him. Get him." The baby bear yelled, especially afraid of what he would do to himself in the middle of the week.


    Guan De also saw that it was these outsiders who burned his son, so he did not pursue the vagrant''s fault.


    "Take a group of foreigners back to the city Lord''s prison." After Guan De finished, a group of guards swarmed on and pulled Zhou Zhongren into the car.

 Chapter 3989

    Zhou Zhong and his party were escorted to the prison by Guan De''s son, Guan Peng.


    Just entering the prison, the fat man felt something was wrong. The whole prison was dark, but the guard took them directly to an interrogation room.


    "Let''s go." The guard saw the fat man hesitated and immediately yelled at him.


    In the interrogation room, Guan Peng is sitting in front of a pile of instruments of torture, carefully selecting.


    "Come in." At Guan Peng''s command, Zhou Zhong and his party were brought in.


    The guards tied them all to chairs and couldn''t move.


    "If you offend me, accept your life!" Guan Peng said and picked up a set of knives.


    Zhou gave Chen Mo a look at them and asked them to protect themselves when necessary.


    "Osteotome, let''s play with this today." Guan Peng laughs and gives the bonesetting knife to the jailer.


    Bai Mingjing observed the whole interrogation room and found that the interrogation room was actually a place to install tools of torture.


    The walls and shelves are full of all kinds of torture tools, which makes people feel numb.


    Guan Peng put his hands behind his back, thinking how to torture them more cruelly. Because no one dared to offend him for a long time, he was very excited when he suddenly caught Zhou Zhong and others.


    "Go! I''ll take their ribs off. " Guan Peng waved his hand and asked the jailer to attack them.


    The jailer also walked towards Zhou Zhong with great strides.


    After walking to the front and back of Zhou Zhongmian, he immediately peeled off Zhou Zhong''s coat and swam between the bones of Zhou Zhong with the cold bone knife.


    Seeing the jailer stabbed the knife under Zhou Zhong''s chest, Zhou Zhong suddenly exerted force.


    Zhou''s body disappeared in an instant, leaving only a pair of bones.


    The jailer didn''t respond. After inserting the osteotome, he found it was empty.


    "Little, little Lord, he''s a ghost, he''s a ghost." The jailer was flustered, threw the bone cleaver on the ground, and looked at Zhou Zhong in horror.


    In the middle of the week, he was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you calling?" When Guan Peng heard the gaoler''s cry, he was very unhappy. He thought it was the gaoler''s hallucination.


    "Little city Lord, he, he has no flesh, only bones." The jailer touched again and found that they were all hard bones.


    "Useless trash, I''ll do it myself." Guan Peng murmured. Unexpectedly, he had not punished anyone for a long time. Even the jailers were afraid.


    Guan Peng turns around, takes a power pen, and goes directly to Chen Mo, intending to use the maximum power to power him.


    "Go to hell!" Guan Peng sneers and takes a look. Chen Mo doesn''t feel flustered. He doesn''t think much. He puts the electric pen on Chen Mo''s head.


    When Guan Peng was elated, he found that Chen MoSi, who was plugged in the electric pen, had not changed at all. Instead, he sat there enjoying himself.


    "Well, it''s impossible. This is the biggest current." Guan Peng suddenly began to question, scratching his head, began to become confused.


    "Little city Lord, there is another way." The jailer thought of something and said in his ear.


    "Well, this is good. Take them all." After hearing this, Guan Peng expressed his appreciation and asked people to take Zhou Zhong and his party to another place.


    When the door was opened, we saw a small swimming pool in the middle of the week. There was a strange sound inside the swimming pool.


    A closer look, the swimming pool, there are actually hundreds of piranha, each with long serrated tusks.


    "Oh, my little babies, I haven''t eaten meat for several days!" Guan Peng looked at the piranhas happily, without a trace of fear.


    "Report to the young city Lord. I haven''t eaten for three days." The jailer took a look at Zhou Zhong and said scornfully.


    "Well, let them have a good meal in a moment." Guan Peng sneers and looks at Zhou Zhong and others who are escorted by the guards.


    "Tie him up to me." Guan Peng suddenly pointed to the fat man shivering on one side.


    The guard immediately controlled the fat man, and tied the fat man tightly with iron chain, and hung him to the middle of the cannibal fish pond.


    The fat man wanted to look down. All the piranhas, seeing the fat man, immediately opened their mouths and jumped out of the water.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that Guan Peng would play a real game and put the fat man in such a dangerous place.


    "Fat man, don''t look down. They can''t bite you." Bai Mingjing sees the fat man and keeps looking down at it. He immediately reminds him that if he keeps looking, the fat man is likely to faint.


    "We''re going to save you." Chen Mo is very worried about the fat man in his heart. With one blow, he flies behind him to control his two guards and rushes to the piranha pond.


    In the middle of the week, they immediately broke free of the guard and ran over.


    After Guan Peng saw it, he showed a smile, which was exactly what he wanted to see.


    He thought that he could act in a moment and throw the fat man down while they were saving the fat man. In this way, they could see at a close distance how their companions were brutally dismembered.Chen Mo is anxious to save the fat man. As soon as he wants to use his skills, he is immediately stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "There, as soon as they are shaken up, the fat man''s life will not be saved." Zhou Zhong observed that there were two rusty spots on the chain of the fat man, which could not stand any tossing.


    If Chen Mo now uses his skills to save the fat man, before he can save the fat man, the iron chain will break at the first time, and the fat man will fall into the mouth of the piranha.


    White mirror also saw the iron chain that had been corroded, and his heart was suddenly nervous.


    The fat man also noticed, immediately nervous up, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, after all, his body fat, iron chain is more easily broken.


    "Ha ha ha." When Guan Peng saw Zhou Zhong and his party standing on one side, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I thought, after a while, the scene of being eaten by piranha must be particularly spectacular, and there are so many people, this time their piranha will be fed to the full.


    "Shake the chain for me, you." Guan Peng suddenly thought of it and immediately asked the jailer to shake up the four chains.


    The piranha, who was already eager to try it, saw the fat man''s shaking up and down, and immediately rushed out one after another.


    The jailer took out the animal''s blood and threw it on the fat man.


    On one side, he took out several pieces of meat with blood and threw them into the piranha pond.


    All of a sudden, all the piranha smell the blood, like crazy, bared their teeth to the fat man, scrambling to jump out of the water.


    When Zhou Zhong saw it, he took out his bone spear and began to kill the piranha crazily. After more than a dozen of them were killed, Zhou Zhong found that all the piranhas were no longer close to the edge, but came to the bottom of the fat man''s feet.


    A large group of black piranha, piled up at the feet of the fat man, fat face cold sweat, scared to move.


    Guan Peng nodded contentedly and looked forward to several piranhas closest to the fat man''s body.

 Chapter 3990

    Bai Mingjing immediately opened the scroll, and immediately the piranha pond was frozen up, but because Bai Mingjing''s cultivation was not enough, he could only freeze on a thin layer.


    "I''ll go down!" Wang Wei saw that the piranha under the thin ice was still frantically hitting the thin ice. He thought it was very dangerous, so he proposed to save the fat man.


    "I''ll go! In case something goes wrong, you can help us. " Bai Mingjing knows that in everyone, his weight is the lightest, and the fat man''s weight is the heaviest. If you let others go, fat people will be more dangerous.


    Guan Peng saw that Bai Mingjing carefully stepped onto the thin ice, and immediately became interested. He carefully watched the exciting performance.


    "Watch out for the front." In the middle of the week, I suddenly saw a piranha under the ice trying to break the thin ice, and immediately reminded the white mirror.


    Bai Mingjing takes a deep breath, calms himself down, and lightly steps over the mad piranha.


    "Fat man, hold on to me in a moment, and we''ll slow down." Bai Mingjing finally went to the middle of the cannibal fish pond and could touch the fat man.


    Fat man nodded gently, but his heart was uneasy. He knew his weight and was very afraid.


    Bai Mingjing beckons to Chen Mo, and Chen Mo immediately makes an effort, and a thunder glides easily across an iron chain.


    Bai Mingjing seizes the opportunity, immediately holds the fat man, does not let him continue to tilt.


    After a while, all four chains are cut by Chen mo.


    The fat man''s feet have been tied numb, standing on the thin ice, more like stepping on cotton, feet are not free to slowly move on the thin ice.


    "Danger ahead."


    When Bai Mingjing and the fat man were just a few steps away from the shore, a piranha smashed a thin ice, and the thin ice on the water began to crack.


    Wang Wei immediately took out the stone seal and summoned a medium-sized stone beast under the man eating fish pond.


    Zhou also immediately pulled out the bone spear and prepared it.


    Bai Mingjing and Pang Zi immediately grabbed the bone spear in Zhou Zhong''s hand and jumped on the stone beast.


    A group of piranhas rushed over boiling, smelling the fishy smell on the fat man, they began to rush over one after another.


    Wang Wei immediately issued instructions, stone beast began to carry white mirror and fat man to move to the shore.


    When they arrived at the shore, Zhou Zhong and others seized the bone spear and pulled the white mirror and the fat man up.


    Zhou''s party was relieved to see that Bai Mingjing and the fat man were safe and sound.


    But after Guan Peng saw it, he was very angry. He didn''t expect that they could save the fat man safely.


    "Tie this man in again." Guan Peng disdains. He doesn''t believe it. If they tie it up again, they can find a way.


    Guan Peng, under the command of the guard, intends to take the fat man into operation again.


    "Do you think we''ll let you touch him again?" After hearing this, Zhou Zhong looks at Guan Peng with sharp eyes.


    "Are you going to accompany him?" Guan Peng said, then let one side of the guard, Zhou Zhongren all throw into the cannibal fish pond.


    The guard saw the opportunity and immediately rushed to them in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, they had to fight with the guards.


    "If you don''t throw them in today, I''ll show you." Guan Peng is very unreasonable and shouts at the guards.


    After hearing this, the guards took out their daggers one after another, ready to fight hard.


    A group of guards were soon knocked down by Zhou Zhong''s party.


    Guan Peng was completely angry and rushed to him immediately.


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at Chen Mo, and Chen Mo nods. They start kicking the guards under their feet into the cannibal fish pond one after another, and by the way, they kick Guan Peng down.


    The piranha in the water saw that someone had fallen into the water, and rushed up crazily. A guard was immediately bitten by the piranha, and the water in the pool slowly began to be dyed red with blood.


    "Protect me, protect me." When Guan Peng saw that the piranha was so fierce, he immediately called out all the guards who fell into the water.


    Zhou Zhong saw that all the guards did not hesitate to surround Guan Peng and began to block the piranha with his body. Suddenly, he was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, although Guan Peng''s order was very excessive, it was clear that all the guards would sacrifice themselves to feed piranha and fight for opportunities for him. However, all the guards did not complain and were torn alive in the pool by piranhas.


    Guan Peng slowly walked to the shore under the protection of the guards. Suddenly, a piranha came back to Guan Peng''s side, but Guan Peng didn''t find it.


    "Ah Guan Peng found that his fingers, suddenly heart like pain.


    The guards around him came to protect him immediately.


    Guan Peng raised his hand trembling and looked at it. He found that his finger had been eaten half by the piranha.


    Guan Peng went ashore in a hurry. His clothes were bitten off by piranhas. His whole body was injured and his fingers were missing.


    "A bunch of rubbish." On the contrary, Guan Peng did not appreciate the personal help of the guards, but angrily denounced.Then the two surviving guards lowered their heads and climbed up.


    Guan Peng angrily kicked one of them down.


    "Die for me." Guan Peng kicked the last guard, oil, back into the piranha pool, and just fell down.


    The guard was pressed on by the piranha and his limbs were taken apart.


    When Bai Mingjing saw it, he was very sad. He thought, how could Guan Peng treat his own people like this? After all, he was desperate to save him just now. Because he was bitten by himself, he immediately became angry. He didn''t treat the guard as a human being, but died for him at any time.


    When Guan Peng saw that the guard was divided by piranhas, there was a strange smile on his face. He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "They died to protect you. Don''t you care about them at all?" Zhou Zhong looks at Guan Peng and asks Guan Peng coldly.


    Guan Peng glared at Zhou Zhong.


    "They are all my dogs. What''s your opinion to die for me? Mind your own business. " Guan Peng finished, and several guards just came to the door.


    But the guards didn''t take themselves as other things after they died.


    "Push them down for me." Guan Peng roared again.


    Several guards all saw that group guard''s miserable situation, one after another dare not go forward.


    "What are you doing? If anyone doesn''t do it, I''ll kill his family. " Guan Peng said disapprovingly.


    Bai Mingjing thinks that Guan Peng is particularly unreasonable. Although he is naive, he is ruthless and does not care about others at all.


    After hearing this, the group of guards thought of their relatives and had to come over. They were very reluctant. After all, the pool had been dyed red. Just looking at it, they felt terrible.

 Chapter 3991

    Knowing that these guards were not willing, Zhou Zhong planned to just teach them a lesson, but Guan Peng, he must be punished.


    The guards rush towards the people of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong lets Chen Mo resist them, but they run directly behind Guan Peng.


    Guan Peng didn''t react, but looked at the guard who rushed up, smiling.


    "Do you want to feel it?" Zhou Zhong lies in Guan Peng''s ear and says leisurely.


    Guan Peng was suddenly startled, turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong in horror.


    Zhou Zhong immediately tied Guan Peng up with a broken iron chain.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Guan Peng tried his best to break free from the chain, his eyes full of anger.


    "If you don''t provoke me, I''ll punish you." Guan Peng roared out of breath and found that he could not get rid of the iron chain of Zhou Zhong.


    "Come and help me." Guan Peng had to turn his head and wanted to order the guards. However, he found that the guards behind him were knocked unconscious by Chen Mo and others.


    Zhou Zhong pulls Guan Peng in no hurry and hangs him in the middle of the piranha pond.


    Guan Peng was close to a group of piranhas under his feet. His body began to shake, but he did not dare to move. He looked at his feet in fear.


    The piranha began to be eager to try. They jumped up and bit Guan Peng.


    Guan Peng panics. Seeing that Zhou Zhong and others are going to leave, he asks for mercy.


    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please let me go." Guan Peng''s voice began to tremble, and he had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    Guan Peng saw a piranha had jumped on his leg. He was scared and incontinent. He kept complaining in his heart.


    "It seems that I am quite brave." When the fat man saw it, he found that Guan Peng was so timid that he was not as good as himself.


    "I think you fit in there." Zhou Zhong faintly smiles, does not pay attention to Guan Peng any more, but strides out with the fat man and others.


    Zhou Zhongli was very happy. He felt that Guan Peng''s character should be hung on it, let him live or die, and let him feel the pain of death.


    Zhou Zhong and his party are going to see the tramp after they leave the prison. In case Guan Peng sends someone to find fault on purpose, the tramp will be burned to death.


    By the time the city was out of town, there were no homeless people outside the city.


    "It won''t be taken away." After searching for a long time, Bai Mingjing did not find any trace of tramps, so he could only think of the worst.


    "He''s not hiding, is he?" Chen Mo thinks that the tramp should be frightened, so he simply gives up here and hides in another place, afraid that others will find it.


    Zhou Zhong felt that the tramps must have gone to other places, but what marks should be left for them.


    When everyone was ready to give up, Zhou felt something was rubbing against his leg.


    "The kitten is still there." Zhou Zhong looked down and found that it was the chick eyed kitten who survived the fire.


    Zhou''s party quickly squatted down and stroked the kitten.


    "Meow, meow." The kitten looked at Zhou Zhong and suddenly cried.


    "Can it be hungry?" Bai Mingjing thinks that if the tramp is not here, the kitten must be hungry, so he quickly takes out some food and puts it in front of the kitten.


    The kitten smelled it carefully, and immediately ate it. In a short time, all the food was eaten by the kitten.


    Is preparing to give it a little more in the middle of the week, the kitten suddenly bit Zhou Zhong''s trouser leg, trying to lead him in a direction.


    "It''s trying to tell us something." Bai Mingjing thinks that the tramp must have told him to wait for them here, but why did the tramp leave?


    Zhou Zhong and his party followed the kitten to the forest outside the city.


    On the dark path in the forest, Zhou Zhong followed the kitten and came to a leeward tree.


    Behind the big tree is the grave of the big cat and the three kittens. On the grave bag, the tramp carefully covers his old quilt.


    White mirror suddenly lowered her head. She felt that the tramp must like these kittens very much. After all, when he left, he did not forget to take care of their affairs.


    Cockeyed kitten, quietly lying on the big cat''s grave bag, eyes full of sadness.


    At this time, the kitten suddenly stood up, exhausted all his strength under the broken quilt, turned out an envelope and took it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou took the envelope and opened it immediately.


    I found that this was the letter that the tramp had written to him.


    "Zhou Zhong, thank you for taking care of me. It''s me who caused you trouble. If you see this letter, please accept my apology. There is a map of going to the ancient tomb in the envelope. I know you want to go to the ancient tomb, so I leave it to you. I hope you can succeed. I also want to remind you that Guan''s family is full of evils and the blood soul Gang is bloodthirsty. You must be careful Be careful. "After reading it in the middle of the week, I saw a map to the ancient tomb from the envelope.


    "What a tramp is! How can there be a map to the ancient tomb. " Chen Mo thought for a while and thought that the tramp was not an ordinary person.


    "Did he say where he went?" Bai Mingjing was also curious about the tramp, so he asked Zhou Zhong.


    "I didn''t mention it. I just told us to be careful of Guan family and blood soul gang." Zhou Zhong was also very strange. If he was just an ordinary tramp, how could he have a map to go to the ancient tomb? And if he had a map, why didn''t he go to look for the ancient tomb himself.


    After all, ancient tombs are the wealth that everyone wants. Ordinary people will covet the gold, silver and jewelry in them, while the practitioners want to find the magic weapons inside and enhance their cultivation.


    But the tramp just gave them the map and left.


    There was no mention of the tramp''s own life or name.


    "He may have his own trouble." Bai Mingjing thinks that a tramp can''t be a bad person. He is so kind to cats. How can he be a bad person.


    With that, Bai Mingjing picked up the cockeyed kitten.


    "Let''s look at the map." Zhou Zhong thought that if they didn''t have any news of ancient tombs, they might as well have a try.


    Zhou said that, people feel feasible, they get up, back to the RV.


    "Take a bath! You stink. " Chen Mo hastens to urge the fat man.


    The fat man was covered with blood and took a bath for the first time after returning to the RV.


    After coming out, I found Zhou Zhong sitting on the sofa studying maps.


    "How are you, boss?" The fat man quickly asked, if this is a real map, then they don''t have to worry about the blood soul gang.


    "It''s supposed to be true. Let''s get them cleaned up. We''ll start right now." Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about the blood soul gang. If he really provoked them, Zhou Zhong would not shrink back.

 Chapter 3992

    At the end of the night, a group of people in Zhouzhong were walking on a path according to the map.


    Not far ahead, suddenly came a string of rapid footsteps, Zhou Zhong immediately alert up.


    An eight or nine year old girl suddenly ran in a flustered direction.


    A man followed her silently, not far or near behind the little girl.


    After the two passed, Zhou Zhong and others continued to move forward.


    "No, there must be something wrong. That little girl must be in danger." White mirror see some wrong, immediately said to everyone.


    "No, I feel like I''m just going out for a night run." Chen Mo thinks it''s nothing. He feels like two ordinary people are in danger.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think it was possible. After all, it was not very remote. How could something dangerous happen.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe her intuition, Bai Mingjing had to turn around and run with her.


    Zhou''s Party saw the white mirror run away, afraid of what happened to her, had to follow in the past.


    "Such a small girl, can''t attract sex wolf!" The fat man is puzzled and says that the little girl looks so small, and the one behind should not be a sex wolf.


    Bai Mingjing nervously followed up, carefully did not dare to follow too close.


    "Ah"


    suddenly, a scream was heard in the white mirror. The man was slowly blocking the little girl in the dead end.


    White mirror far away to see, the man also obscene stretched out his hand, swimming in the little girl''s body.


    White mirror can no longer see, immediately rushed to the past, ready to save the little girl.


    In the alley, the little girl stood in the corner with tears on her face and eyes closed.


    "I beg you to let me go." The little girl kept crying and her voice began to shake.


    "Why should I let you go?" The man burst out laughing and slowly approached the little girl.


    Constantly teasing her, the little girl has been shouting for help.


    "Please let me go! I''m only nine years old. " The little girl cried and resisted and refused to let the man touch her.


    "I don''t let it go. I like the small one." The man said with a smile touched the little girl''s cheek.


    When the little girl saw the man''s hand, she immediately took a bite, and then decided to run away.


    As a result, let the man throw back, straight to the wall.


    "Ah The little girl snorted and was very painful.


    "Bitch, bite me." The man was suddenly angry, holding the bitten hand tightly and looking at the little girl angrily.


    The little girl was so scared that she knelt down on the ground.


    Without hesitation, the man kicked the little girl.


    "I''ll kill you today." The man started kicking and punching the little girl and swearing.


    "I''m wrong. You let me go. I''m wrong." The little girl was beaten to shiver, and was still begging for the man, but the man did not stop.


    In my heart, I feel that beating a little girl will make me very excited. The more I play, the more happy I will be.


    "Little bitch, you dare to be pure with me." The man thinks that this little girl must not be a good girl, just acting with herself.


    "I didn''t, I..." No matter what the little girl said, her fist still didn''t stop.


    "If you are so simple, how can you come out at night and hang around outside?" When the man heard the little girl''s retort, he didn''t take it seriously. He thought she was pretending with himself.


    Bai Mingjing heard more and more voices and rushed to come. Although he was afraid, he had to fight to save the little girl.


    "You let her go, she is just a child, you are still not a human being!" Bai Mingjing said, a face of anger, for this kind of bullying little girl abnormal, very hate.


    The man heard the voice of the white mirror, just touched the little girl''s hand and pulled it back.


    "Oh, beauty, good evening." The man saw the mirror, suddenly the corners of his mouth rose, thinking that he was such a beautiful woman, but this time he picked up a big bargain.


    Here night black wind high, also won''t have the person to come again, the man arrogantly walked in front of the white mirror, a face of bad smile.


    The man walked to the white mirror in front of him to find that the white mirror is so beautiful, this time he no longer need any little girl, she is enough.


    Bai Mingjing knew that the man was not a good man, so he kicked him directly.


    The man keeps resisting the attack of the white mirror, while carefully looking at the white mirror, think she is very beautiful.


    "Pretty girl, you look really good." The man suddenly said a word, let Bai Mingjing very unhappy.


    The man thought in his mind, this time found this beauty, Guan Shao must be able to reward himself some more money.


    Just when Bai Mingjing feels that he can''t resist, Zhou Zhong and his party rush over.


    "Oh, it''s really abnormal." Chen Mo looks at the little girl in the corner who is still in tears, and suddenly feels that her world outlook has been refreshed.Week to see the man is obscene looking at the white mirror, the heart is full of anger.


    "You, who are you?" When the man saw so many of them in the middle of the week, he immediately got a little flustered.


    Zhou immediately rushed to the past, a few moves down, the man was under control.


    "You let me go." Although the man is a little flustered, but still tough command week.


    "Chen Mo, give him a general anesthesia." Zhou Zhong tied the man to a small tree and turned back to show Chen mo.


    "OK, brother." Chen Mo comes over with a lightning fork.


    "You, you want to..."


    Before the man finished, Chen Mo''s thunder and lightning came over and directly split from head to foot.


    The man immediately felt transparent and wobbly, and his eyes were full of illusions.


    Suddenly, the man felt something soft and touched his face.


    The man slowly opened his eyes and found that there was a snake''s head puffing its tongue in front of him.


    "Ah! Snake, snake The man immediately closed his eyes and shook his head nervously.


    "Ha ha ha." Chen Mo can''t help laughing at the man''s fear.


    "He''s too much of a counsellor." The fat man also covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Well, put it back." When Bai Mingjing saw jiaweina''s snake, he immediately hid far away.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Zhong''s group.


    "When Guan Shao comes, you can wait to die!" The man said hard, with a trace of hope in his heart.


    Looking back in the middle of the week, I found that a string of footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    "Who''s here?" The fat man quickly went to have a look and found that a group of people were walking towards this side.


    "It''s OK. Let''s see who let him bully the little girl." Zhou Zhong also wants to see who has no bottom line, even a little girl.


    At this time, Guan Peng, with a group of younger brothers, swaggered toward the Zhou group.

 Chapter 3993

    "Guan Peng?" White mirror to see the people, a face of surprise.


    "Guan Shao, I''ve been bullied." After seeing Guan Peng, the wretched man quickly broke free and ran to Guan Peng''s side.


    "Guan Shao, I work for you. Besides, you let me catch this little girl. You said you wanted to play!" Seeing that Guan Peng didn''t speak, the obscene man immediately told the story again.


    "Shut up, you have to..."


    Before the obscene man had finished speaking, Guan Peng couldn''t listen and kicked him directly.


    "You ask me to explain. It''s him who splashes dirty water on me, but it''s not me!" Guan Peng awkwardly looks at Zhou Zhong and his party, desperately trying to explain.


    Originally, Guan Peng thought that he wanted to find a little girl to have a good time after he survived the disaster. But who ever thought that it was the bad things they had done in the middle of the week.


    Guan Peng was very depressed. If he had changed people, he would have been indifferent for a long time. But since Zhou Zhong hanged him in the cannibal pond, he felt that he couldn''t fight them. So this time, he had to pretend to be innocent.


    "Dare to pour dirty water on my young master, and pull him out." Guan Peng was afraid that the obscene man would expose himself again, so he quickly let his men pull him out.


    Zhou Zhong and his party did not expect that Guan Peng was not killed by the piranha, and fortunately they came out to hang out.


    Guan Peng took a look at the little girl shrinking in the corner and strode over immediately.


    The little girl cried even more when she saw Guan Peng.


    "Don''t cry! It''s not me, but I apologize for that asshole Guan Peng stood up straight, then bowed down solemnly.


    "I''m sorry to have surprised you." Guan De lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, with a smile on his lips.


    Guan Peng turned around and began to explain to Zhou Zhong and others.


    "Brother Zhou, since that time, I was lucky to escape in the cannibal fish pond, and I also reflected on myself. I found out that I really don''t know, but this time, it''s not me. It''s just that I used to do too much evil, and the people under me always carry the banner of me. " Guan Peng said with reason and reason, and expressed his determination to Zhou Zhong and others.


    "Well, I feel like you." Chen Mo hums coldly. He doesn''t believe Guan Peng in front of him at all. Although he is still young, he does bad things one by one, which is not worth believing at all.


    "It''s not me. You have to believe me." Guan De said wrongly, cursing Chen Mo in his heart.


    Bai Mingjing doesn''t want to know what Guan Peng thinks. He just goes to the little girl and squats down.


    "In the evening, why did you come out by yourself?" Bai Mingjing helps the little girl wipe the tears on her face and asks gently.


    "My mother is ill. I came out to buy her medicine." The little girl bowed her head and looked sad.


    After hearing this, Guan Peng immediately thought of an excuse for himself.


    "Sick? I''ll send the doctor to your house now to treat your mother. " Xiao Peng quickly pretended to be anxious.


    "You''re not selfish, are you?" Chen Mo thinks Guan Peng has a problem. How can he be so kind.


    "Come with me, then! It''s like monitoring me. " Guan Peng thought about it, and then he took a look at the white mirror with great interest, and then suggested.


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhong was also very suspicious of Guan Peng''s character, so he decided to monitor him together. If he wanted to do something bad, he could be solved on the spot.


    After a while, Guan Peng''s younger brother arrived with the doctor. The little girl led the way. Zhou Zhong and Guan Peng went with them.


    After a while, they came to a quiet house.


    The little girl invited everyone into the room. In the bedroom, the little girl''s mother lay on the bed and fainted.


    "Quick, quick cure!" Seeing this, Guan Peng pretended to be anxious and pushed the doctor up.


    While helping the little girl pour hot water, while helping the little girl medicine, busy.


    "You are awake at last!" When Guan Peng was changing the towel, he saw the little girl''s mother wake up. He immediately laughed and called the little girl over.


    When they saw this place, they suddenly relaxed their guard against Guan Peng, thinking that Guan Peng was just ignorant before.


    Guan Peng also had a plan in mind for a long time. He felt that his performance of the play was also in place.


    "You''re OK. I''ll go back first." After Guan Peng and the little girl''s mother finished, they went to Zhou Zhong and others.


    "Brother, I''m leaving. You can come to me if you have something to do." Guan Peng finished and led his younger brother out.


    In the middle of the week, they didn''t think much about it, and they were ready to go back to the RV to have a rest.


    The next morning, Bai Mingjing just got up, washed and walked around the RV. He found that they didn''t know where they were going in the middle of the week, so he sat in the RV and waited.


    At this time, Guan Peng came with two gift boxes.


    "What are you doing here?" When Bai Mingjing saw it was Guan Peng, he didn''t expect it."In order to thank you, I''d like to invite you to dinner." Guan Peng said with a smile and gave the gift box to Bai Mingjing.


    "I won''t go myself without them." Bai Mingjing doesn''t think too much about it. He thinks that Guan Peng is simply coming to find them.


    After hearing this, Guan Peng''s mouth rose slightly unconsciously.


    I thought, this is God is helping me!


    "They went to the little girl''s house. I''ve sent someone to invite them. Don''t worry. When they go back, let me pick you up first." Looking at Guan danpeng, he said.


    Bai Mingjing thinks Guan Peng is a little untrustworthy, but his words are all here. If they go in the middle of the week, it''s not good if they don''t go.


    "I''m going to make up first. You wait for me." Bai Mingjing quickly found an excuse and went back to the RV. He secretly wrote a note on the living room table to tell Zhou Zhong where he had gone. In this way, if they didn''t go in the middle of the week, they would not be in danger.


    Bai Mingjing prepares for a while, and then leaves with Guan Peng.


    Guan Peng excitedly invited the white mirror to the most luxurious hotel in Guancheng and packed the most upscale private room.


    "Sit down, please." Guan Peng''s face revealed his joy. As soon as he entered the private room, he politely arranged the chair and let the white mirror sit down.


    Bai Mingjing saw that the waiter brought all the good wine, delicious food, and all the things were not bad. The waiter had special respect for Guan Peng.


    "When will they come in the middle of the week?" Bai Mingjing thinks something is wrong and asks.


    Guan Peng quickly took out his mobile phone and pretended to be disappointed.


    "They said there was a traffic jam and they had to wait for a while. Let''s eat first." Guan Peng said, getting up to help the white mirror pour wine.


    "I''ll eat with you and wait while I eat." Guan Peng was afraid that Bai Mingjing was suspicious and explained.


    "You''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met. Here''s to you." Guan Peng said, glancing at the bright mirror and holding up his glass.


    Bai Mingjing nodded unprepared and drank the glass of wine.

 Chapter 3994

    Seeing that Bai Mingjing had drunk, Guan Peng was relieved.


    "I always have a wish that I can find a girlfriend like you." Guan Peng said without scruple.


    Bai Mingjing feels very strange. It''s a child who thinks so much.


    "Don''t believe me. I tell you, Guancheng is mine sooner or later. Then, I can have the right to control Guancheng. If you can stay with me, you will be the queen of Guancheng in the future." Guan Peng thinks that women all like money and power. If they seduce her like this, she will be hooked.


    Bai Mingjing felt that Guan Peng was a little confused, so he had to lower his head and eat the food.


    Seeing the white mirror, Guan Peng did not speak. Thinking that she had been cheated, Guan Peng immediately walked over and knelt on one knee.


    "Marry me! I''ll make you eat and drink all your life. " Guan Peng thick skinned, sincerely looking at the white mirror.


    "No way." Bai Mingjing didn''t see it, so she refused.


    "Why, what do you want! I can give it to you! " Guan Penglai on the ground can not get up, holding the leg of white mirror, began to shake.


    "As a child, how can you fall in love?" He had no choice but to ask.


    "I''m not young. After two years, as soon as my father dies, I will master the whole Guancheng. What is love? I will have three palaces and six courtyards in the future." Guan Peng said and looked at the white mirror.


    "If you have been so naive, you can''t be the city Lord." Bai Mingjing thinks that Guan Peng is just talking about dreams.


    "Let me tell you, the old guy Guande originally wanted to have another son, but I got ahead of him so that he would never have another child. So, the Lord of the city has no one but me. After that, everything is mine." Guan Peng said smugly.


    "I''m the only heir. Do you understand? It''s called right!" Guan Peng had a smile on his face and thought he was doing very well.


    Bai Mingjing looks at Guan Peng in surprise. He didn''t expect such a small child to attack so hard.


    "I''m gone. You can eat by yourself." Bai Mingjing said angrily and stood up to go out.


    "No, I''m kidding you. I''ll make amends for you." Guan Peng saw Bai Mingjing angry, immediately changed a pair of smiling face, holding a glass, went to Bai Mingjing''s side.


    When I went out of the mirror, I didn''t plan to drink a cup.


    After Guan Peng saw it, he looked at Bai Mingjing with a bad smile.


    Immediately after calling several men waiting for the door, Bai Minglin dragged to a guest room.


    On the other side, Zhou Zhong and others returned to the RV and found that the white mirror was missing. They immediately searched everywhere.


    "Here, boss." When the fat man saw the note in the living room, he called everyone over.


    "Go to dinner with Guan Peng?" When Zhou Zhong saw the note, he felt something was wrong.


    "I''m one or two short of wine." Jiawei saw his silver gourd on the bed. He opened it and found that it was less.


    "Did you use it up and forget it?" After hearing this, Chen Mo asks in a panic.


    Everyone knows that Jiawei''s medicinal liquor is made of highly toxic substances. If it is taken by Guan Peng, the life of Bai Mingjing will be in danger.


    "Quickly find the white mirror." Zhou Zhong immediately ran out with everyone.


    Zhou Zhong and others immediately found one of Guan Peng''s men.


    His subordinates are gambling with a group of gangsters. When they see Zhou Zhong and others, they look scornful.


    "Where is Guan Peng?" Zhou Zhong grabbed his collar directly and asked word by word.


    "I don''t know." The man said innocently, the hand behind his back, silently took out a dagger, ready to plot the week.


    Chen Mo carefully sees the man''s action on one side and immediately grabs the dagger.


    "I, not..."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have so much patience and pulled him out of the casino.


    Chen Mo and Zhou Zhong start kicking and punching him. They know that men bleed from their orifices.


    "If you don''t say it or not, you''ll go on." Chen Mo said, took out the dagger just now, pointed at the man''s finger and was ready to insert it.


    "I said, I said." The man''s face was full of panic and cold sweat.


    "Guan Peng ordered a banquet and a guest room at the Grand Hotel in St. yesterday, and also bought ecstasy." Guan Peng''s men had no choice but to say so.


    In the luxury hotel, Guan Peng locked the door with a smile and went to the bed, looking at the white mirror lying on the bed.


    Guan Peng looks at the beautiful white mirror. He puts his face together and prepares to kiss it.


    But unexpectedly, the white mirror suddenly sat up.


    "You..."


    Before Guan Peng reacts, Bai Mingjing vomites Guan Peng''s food and wine.


    Guan Peng looks at his vomit, a face helpless.


    "What''s the matter? A bunch of swindlers have sold me fake ecstasy." Guan Peng frowned, lowered his head and muttered.


    After hearing this, Bai Mingjing immediately slapped Guan Peng in the face."The ecstasy is true, but fortunately I secretly drank Jiawei''s liquor, which relieved the effect of the ecstasy." Bai Mingjing took away Jiawei''s liquor before he left, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    "How can you do so many evil things when you are young." Bai Mingjing didn''t expect that Guan Peng would really attack himself.


    "I''m a minor, and I won''t go to jail. Besides, I''ll be the Lord of the city. Who dares to offend me?" Guan Peng chuckled, feeling that he was qualified to do anything.


    "Don''t blame me, since you really don''t want to show me respect." Guan Peng said and opened the door. A group of thugs had already been ready at the door.


    White mirror see this group of people, actually have a few masters, then from behind took out the scroll, held in the hand.


    "Just her!" One of them, disdaining to see a white mirror, think Guan Peng a little too despise themselves, just a girl, certainly not their opponent.


    With that, he planned to start first, took out a sword and walked towards the white mirror.


    White mirror immediately opened the scroll, a chill came.


    Suddenly, all the weapons were frozen on the floor, and Guan Peng was flustered.


    "Come on, pull it out!"


    Everyone lowered their heads and began to draw their weapons.


    Bai Mingjing made a little effort again. In an instant, everyone''s hands were frozen on their weapons.


    There is only one master, no weapon.


    The master took a look at the scroll in the white mirror''s hand, and immediately rushed over.


    Bai Mingjing accidentally let the scroll be snatched by him.


    Master force a push, white mirror immediately fell in the corner.


    "Good job." When Guan Peng saw it, he looked at the white mirror with no strength to bind a chicken.


    The master looked at the white mirror obstinately, and his eyes were bright.


    "Master Guan, when you''re finished, don''t forget your brothers!" The master looks at Guan Peng with a smile.

 Chapter 3995

    Guan Peng was about to walk towards the white mirror when the door was kicked open.


    Zhou Zhong and others angrily came in and looked at the white mirror blocked by Guan Peng in the corner. Everyone''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    "What are you going to do?" When Guan Peng saw Zhou Zhong and others, he immediately let the experts surround them.


    Zhou Zhong and others made an instant effort, and the people around them were frightened.


    Zhou Zhong drew out his spear and fought. Everyone joined in the scuffle.


    After a while, everyone fell to the ground, dead or wounded, covered with blood.


    There was only a tall and burly underground black boxing player and a frightened junior Valet, squatting on the ground, not daring to move.


    "Fat man, take Bai Mingjing out first and wait for us." Zhou suddenly thought of a funny revenge, let the fat man and white mirror out.


    After hearing this, the fat man ran to the side of the white mirror and helped her up. They walked out of the room.


    Zhou Zhong walks to Chen Mo''s side and murmurs in a low voice.


    Chen Mo immediately choked a smile, looked at Guan Peng, who was also squatting in the corner, and nodded.


    "Garvey." Chen Mo gives a push, and Jia Wei reaches out his hand.


    "Why! I have nothing. " Jiawei turns around and doesn''t want to talk to Chen mo.


    "Fan, Qingsan, give me some." Chen Mo starts to discuss with Jiawei in a low voice.


    "I don''t have such a dirty thing." Jiawei waved his hand helplessly.


    "What''s in this?" Chen Mo points to Jiawei''s pocket on his waist, which is full of medicine bottles of all sizes.


    "No Gawai insisted.


    "I''ll invite you to see a good play, and I''ll invite you to have a big meal afterwards. I''ll pay for it in the middle of the week." Chen Mo immediately let out the temptation.


    Jiawei''s face changed when he heard the big meal.


    "Use less, it''s more effective." Jiawei said and put a small medicine bottle on Chen Mo''s hand.


    Chen Mo rushed to Guan Peng with a medicine bottle, took out a pill and put it in his mouth.


    He took out another one and put it in the mouth of the black fist player.


    Then he nodded to Zhou with a bad smile.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed the timid valet.


    "If you can''t record the video, you don''t need your head." With that, he closed the door of his cell phone.


    On the bed, Guan Peng and the black boxing player are inseparable.


    The attendant looked disgusted at the side of the video.


    "It''s done." After a while, the attendant took the mobile phone and handed it to Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    In the middle of the week, he opened it and gave a satisfied smile.


    When they left the hotel, they immediately continued to follow the map to find the ancient tomb of the God of war.


    "Boss, what did you do in the room?" Asked the curious fat man on the way.


    "Of course, it''s a matter of national rejuvenation." Chen Mo said solemnly, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising slightly.


    "Oh, disgusting." Jiawei shook his head and walked away helplessly.


    Zhou Zhongcai thought of it and immediately took out his mobile phone and found that the video he had uploaded had already caught fire on the Internet.


    "The birth of a celebrity." With that, Zhou Zhong throws his cell phone into Chen Mo''s arms.


    Chen Mo points to open a look, discover this time Guan Peng can thorough fire.


    In the hall of the Lord''s house of Guancheng, Guan De sat in the front seat, his face full of anger.


    A table full of people dare not speak.


    Guan Peng sits on one side and lowers his head in guilt. He hates Zhou Zhong and his party to the bone.


    "Lord, it can''t be solved!" There is a person, see all people do not speak, had to say with trepidation.


    After hearing this, Guan Peng immediately raised his head and glared at him.


    "No solution? I''ve been so humiliated? " Guan Peng is extremely aggrieved in his heart. Being a good man, he was photographed that kind of video, which was insulting.


    What''s more, it''s not only quanguan City, but also cities in the distance know about it. How can he go out in the future? If he spits, he will be drowned.


    "Now, go to delete this video and issue an order. No one can turn this video again, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing." Guan De said angrily, thinking in his heart that his son had been a little too mischievous before. He didn''t expect that this time he not only smeared his face, but also smeared the whole city.


    It''s a shame for a young city Lord to be filmed in such a bad video.


    "Now, send someone to invite the second leader of blood soul Gang, blood tiger." Guan De found that this matter is unusual. If he wanted to solve it, he had to go to blood soul for help.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately talked about it. Everyone knows that the people of the blood soul Gang, who are cruel and violent, can take the initiative to find them.


    "No, we can''t go to the blood soul gang." Guan family in the seat, try to stop it."The blood soul Gang is so ferocious, how can we go to them for help? It''s just a fire." A relative of the Guan family immediately stepped forward. He knew that if he really offended the blood soul Gang, the whole Guan family would be in danger.


    As soon as Guan Peng heard it, he was very angry. He watched the video getting more and more popular. If he didn''t do it again, he would never make his debut.


    Guan Peng stood up angrily and walked in front of the man, slapping him in the face.


    "Father, you can''t listen to them. If this matter is not solved, I will never go out again." Guan Peng looks at Guan De wrongly with a tear in his eyes.


    Guan De is in a dilemma. He lowers his head and falls into meditation.


    "Go to the blood soul gang. This matter must be solved." Guan Peng''s mother, in a special love for Guan Peng, helped him persuade Guan De.


    "We have only one son. He has to inherit the city Lord. If this matter is not solved, I might as well die." Guan Peng''s mother usually dotes on Guan Peng so much that she is afraid that Guan Peng will suffer losses.


    "how can the family of Guan be compared with the future city owner? Has the final say of this family?" Guan Peng''s mother, staring at everyone, roared loudly.


    Guan Peng smiles, and he knows that everyone is afraid of his mother''s strength. This time, he must be saved. As long as you get rid of Zhou Zhong''s party, this video will be able to control.


    Guan De thought for a while, but decided to listen to Guan Peng''s mother''s words and consider Guan Peng first. After all, he is such a son. If his reputation is bad, the city Lord will be taken away by others in his family.


    Guan De had to think about his son.


    "Two souls, please be the leader of the family." Guan De said, looked at Guan Peng and sighed.


    After hearing this, the servant ran out quickly, ready to find the second leader of the blood soul Gang blood tiger.


    All the people in the seats, seeing Guan De''s order, immediately had no words to say. They just listened to Guan De''s words.

 Chapter 3996

    After a while, the blood tiger, the second leader of the blood soul Gang, entered the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    After seeing the blood tiger outside the window, Guan De''s heart immediately panicked.


    He knew that the people of the blood soul gang were not easy to provoke. Besides, the blood tiger was extremely cruel, and he had to be treated with care.


    Guan De led everyone to the door of the hall.


    "How are you doing, second in charge?" After seeing the blood tiger, Guan De, with a smile on his face, stooped and waited.


    The blood tiger glanced at Guan De and walked past disdainfully.


    I thought to myself, Guan family is a scandal this time, and has face. It seems that the people in Guan family have no brains.


    Guan De was a bit frustrated, but he had to follow up in silence.


    Guan Peng did not greet him, but sat in his place, looking at the blood tiger, and did not speak.


    Blood tiger strong arm, full of scars and tattoos, looks, very fierce.


    The blood tiger went directly to the front seat of the hall and sat down.


    "This time, I''m looking for your opinion." Said the tiger, now close the respect of the town down.


    All the people present were afraid of the blood tiger, and no one dared to look up. They all bowed their heads and were afraid of offending the blood soul gang.


    Only Guan Peng, arrogantly looking up at the blood tiger.


    "Say it." Blood tiger heard Guan De''s words and motioned him to talk about it.


    "It''s no good pretending to be a second in charge." Guan Peng snorted coldly. He didn''t look like a bloody tiger.


    When Xuehu heard this, he looked up at Guan Peng.


    "Why, didn''t you come to beg?" Guan Peng curled his lips and said without any care.


    "Shut up, Guan Peng." Guan De roared at once.


    "Shut up and shut up, just as I would talk to them." Guan Pengbai glanced at the blood tiger and turned his head.


    Guan Peng looked down on the blood soul gang from his heart. He thought that the blood soul gang was just like this. If they didn''t reward them with some money, these people would have starved to death in the street. What kind of spectrum are they still playing here.


    Blood tiger is very uncomfortable, if according to the usual, he will definitely want Guan Peng''s life.


    After all, the blood soul gang has long discussed the matter of killing Guan family, but the gang is not easy to mix up because of the absence of the leader.


    In these days, the Guan family gave them a lot of money and tools to open the ancient tomb. This time, it was also because the blood tiger wanted to go to the tomb to find magic tools, but had no money. So they had to follow the orders of the Guan family and earn some money to open the ancient tomb.


    "This time, we want you to kill a few people. As long as the matter is done, we will thank you very much." Guan De said, and sent for a box of gold and placed it in front of the blood tiger.


    Blood tiger looked at the box full of golden gold, then nodded, after all, just kill a few people, blood soul help will not cost anything, blood tiger agreed.


    On the other side, a group of people from Zhouzhong, holding a map of the ancient tomb, wandered around the neighborhood.


    It was found that the entrance to the ancient tomb was not clearly marked on the map, so I had to look for it nearby slowly.


    After searching for a long time, Zhou Zi and others shook their heads listlessly.


    At this time, blood tiger with blood soul Gang, arrived in front of Zhou Zhong and others.


    "These people are not the blood soul Gang, are they?" The fat man looked at the blood tiger and felt that it must be ferocious.


    "Why bother us!" Chen Mo thinks something is wrong. They didn''t provoke the blood soul gang. Why did they suddenly jump out.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it. What happened recently, that is to say, the video of Guan Peng was taken. It seems that Guan De found it and wanted to do it for Guan pengping.


    "Watch our video fire, envy." Zhou Zhong looked at the blood tiger and said it out loud.


    Blood tiger heard, immediately with two people rushed to Zhou Zhong and others in front of.


    Blood tiger suddenly force, the body instantly soared up, wrapped in a few black smoke.


    After seeing it in the middle of the week, I felt very strange, because they had never seen such skills, and, looking at them, everyone''s level was not low.


    "Sorcery?" When the fat man saw the black smoke on the blood tiger, he blurted out.


    "They''ve all practiced magic. Be careful." The fat man remembered that he had heard that some people would practice magic arts secretly in order to enhance their combat effectiveness. It seems that the people of the blood soul sect practiced the magic arts.


    The blood tiger looked at the group of people in Zhou Zhong. They were talking and immediately rushed over.


    Suddenly, the black smoke rolled, and countless black hands stretched out from the smoke and grabbed towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou immediately dodged, forced out the real fire, gathered into a huge fireball, and threw it at the blood tiger.


    Two bats immediately turned into tiger''s wings with blood behind them.


    After Chen Mo saw it, he immediately joined the battle.


    The blood tiger saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t exert all his strength, so he took the opportunity to turn countless swords into black smoke and shot into Zhou Zhong''s party quickly.


    "The sword is poisonous." Jiawei can see at a glance that every sword shot out is smeared with poison. Once infected, he will die instantly. He quickly reminds Zhou Zhonghe and Chen mo.Bai Mingjing immediately opened the scroll, and a cold air froze all the swords in the air.


    In the middle of the week, countless bones grew up all over the body, but on each bone, it was wrapped by black smoke.


    A huge bang, countless lightning fell from the sky, two blood bats, have been hit, landing.


    After the blood tiger saw, the whole body strength into the black smoke, a stream of poison gas, spread over.


    With a slight push in the middle of the week, the black smoke around the bones is instantly driven away by the real fire.


    Wang Wei immediately took out the stone seal and recited the incantation in a low voice. Suddenly, several Stone Beasts rose from the ground.


    The blood tiger''s deadly attack is blocked.


    In the middle of the week, the bone spear in his hand was ready to start, wrapped around the real fire, and went straight to the blood tiger. No matter how the blood tiger evaded, the bone spear was dead behind the blood tiger.


    Blood tiger is a Lengshen, bone spear quickly inserted into the blood tiger''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, the blood tiger collapsed to the ground, bone spear directly penetrated his shoulder, nailed him to the ground.


    Wang Wei''s stone beast disappeared immediately. Zhou Zhong strode to the blood tiger and grabbed the bone spear.


    Blood gushed from the blood tiger''s shoulder. He was just about to get up.


    Zhou Zhong, holding a bone spear, was ready to go straight into the heart of the blood tiger.


    "Please, don''t kill me." Blood tiger suddenly opened his mouth, shook and climbed up, covered the bleeding wound on his shoulder, knelt in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Not to kill you?" Zhou Zhong thought that the people of the blood soul gang would be determined to die, but he didn''t expect that the blood tiger was kneeling to beg for mercy.


    "Yes, we are innocent. You shouldn''t have killed me." The blood tiger said and nodded.


    After all, the main purpose of the Wuhun gang was to offend him.


    "It was the Guan family who asked me to come. I was confused for a moment, so I fell into a desperate situation. Please let me go." Blood tiger bit teeth, although the heart is not satisfied, but looking at himself will be put to death, the big leader is not in, he this second leader can''t die like this.


    "Well, we really have no grievances, you go!" Zhou Zhong took back the bone spear, took a look at the blood tiger, then turned and walked away.

 Chapter 3997

    Seeing Zhou''s transition, the blood tiger immediately jumped into the air, took out a dark dart from behind, and flew toward Zhou Zhong.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the blood tiger would plot against Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was hit by a sudden dark dart and fell to the ground.


    "Mid week." White mirror rushed over immediately and helped up the mouth full of blood in the week.


    "Boss." The fat man and everyone reacted, ran over immediately, and watched the blood tiger warily.


    "A bunch of idiots." Blood tiger sneered, looking at the dying week, heart very happy.


    I thought that just now I knelt down to beg for mercy, but I was the second leader of the blood soul sect. How could I beg for mercy with such people.


    "I''ll fight with you." The fat man looked at the blood tiger, and his eyes revealed his intention to kill.


    "By you?" Blood tiger carefully observed the fat man and found that there was no energy in his body.


    Fat man knows that he is not the opponent of blood tiger at all, but when he sees that he is beaten in the middle of the week, he is furious.


    Chen Mo also looks at the blood tiger angrily. When he wants to rush up, the blood tiger takes the lead.


    In an instant, black fog floated over.


    The whole ground was crumbling, and the white mirror quickly helped Zhou Zhong up.


    At this time, the ground began to collapse, white mirror and others, unable to walk in the vortex.


    "Go to hell, all of you!" Look at the ferocious expression of the tiger.


    See, blood tiger releases energy, black smoke billows behind him, the ground at the foot of Zhou Zhong''s group, collapse instantly.


    Before Zhou Zhong and others had time to run away, they fell in one after another and were buried underground.


    After the little brothers of blood soul gang saw it, they immediately ran to the blood tiger with a flattering face.


    "The heroism of the second master."


    Blood tiger haughtily raised his head, a smile.


    "They want to kill me? They''re all losers. " The blood tiger looked at the slowly calming ground and felt very relieved.


    "Of course, the bravery of the second leader is obvious to all." The little brother beside the blood tiger nodded and continued.


    When Xuehu heard this, he was very happy. He turned around and patted his younger brother on the shoulder.


    My younger brother thought that although the blood soul Gang is not as powerful as before, it is still powerful. I don''t know where the big leader is. Sooner or later, the second leader of blood tiger will become the big leader.


    At this time, if you can make yourself develop into a blood tiger''s confidant, then the position of the second in charge may also be his.


    "Second in charge, I would like to follow you all my life." My little brother bent over in a leisurely way and knew his goal in his heart.


    "This is the best way. This is the ancient tomb. Although we haven''t found the tomb door, we can make one ourselves. Do you know what I mean?" Blood tiger said to look at the side of the younger brother.


    "The little one understands." The younger brother nodded repeatedly, thinking, there is no tomb door, blow out a can not.


    "Small, here''s the dynamite." Little brother said, immediately ran back to the car, ready to help blood tiger blow up the door of the tomb.


    The blood tiger looked at the younger brother holding the explosive to run over and nodded happily.


    "Be careful. There are magic tools and treasures in the tomb. If it''s blown up, I''ll ask you." Blood tiger said, eyes sharp looking at, is lowering the head buried explosives of several people.


    "Boom" a loud noise, blood tiger they were choked by smoke can''t open their eyes.


    "Why so much smoke." The blood tiger squinted and roared.


    "Second leader, it''s not here. It has to be fried." The younger brother looked at the place just exploded and found that it was not an ancient tomb, and his heart was constantly complaining.


    "His grandmother''s, go on." Blood tiger vomited and said in a loud voice.


    At this time, the underground Zhou Zhong Group heard the explosion and woke up from coma.


    "We''re not underground, are we?" The fat man looked at the dark around, only a glimmer of light, suddenly flustered.


    "What do you say?" Chen Mo shook his head helplessly, thinking that the fat man is really stupid. It is so obvious that the facts in front of him are still being asked.


    When Bai Mingjing wakes up, the first thing is to look for Zhou Zhong.


    Because after falling, their hands were released.


    "Not here in the middle of the week, is it with you?" White mirror touched around, found no shadow of the week.


    "The boss is still injured!" The fat man quickly squatted up and began to feel around him.


    The fat man suddenly touched a hand and carefully touched it. It was Zhou Zhong.


    "Here''s the boss." The fat man called everyone over at once.


    Zhou is still unconscious, lying in the same place, his dark dart is full of blood.


    "Pull out this dart After Jiawei came, he saw the dark dart and said firmly.


    Jiawei took out some herbs from the silver bottle and immediately put them into his mouth to chew.


    "I''ll pull it out. You stop bleeding." When Chen Mo sees it, he knows that the fat man can''t bear it, and Jiawei has to stop bleeding, so he squats beside Zhou Zhong.Without hesitation, Chen Mo grabs the dart and nods to Jiawei.


    Chen Mo pulls out immediately, and the blood spurts out suddenly.


    Jiawei quickly spread the chewed herbs on Zhou''s wound.


    Chen Mo looks at the dark dart in his hand and feels a little strange.


    "Is this dart poisonous?" Chen Mo asks Jiawei curiously.


    Jiawei saw that he had not woken up in the middle of the week and began to worry.


    "No poison, but I didn''t wake up in the middle of the week." Gareth watched for the middle of the week.


    It was found that blood was being lost in the middle of the week, and the energy in the body was slowly being swallowed up.


    "No, the blood tiger used it." Jiawei suddenly thought of something and looked at everyone in despair.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t scare us." When Bai Mingjing heard this, his body began to tremble and his mind was full of Zhou Zhong.


    She thought that if Zhou Zhong died and she didn''t want to live, the dark dart should be inserted into her body.


    "What''s going on?" The fat man also lowered his head and asked anxiously.


    Jiawei sighs and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Blood tiger, the trick is too vicious. He can actually penetrate his strength into his body. There is no poison on the dark dart, but it is more powerful than poison. " Jiawei opened his mouth and explained that he felt very guilty.


    He didn''t expect that the blood tiger could use the dark dart to deliver his power. Now, the energy in Zhou Zhong''s body has been swallowed up. If he doesn''t pay close attention to the treatment, he will lose his life.


    "What shall we do? You can''t just stay here The fat man thought Jiawei was going to give up, so he said quickly.


    "He''s losing a lot of blood in the middle of the week. Give him more blood." After Jiawei saw the fat man, he thought of a way.


    After fat man hears, immediately send force, instantly change an energy group.


    Zhou''s body also began to absorb crazily.


    Gawai looked at the middle of the week and felt that he had not changed at all.


    It turns out that the speed of fat people''s blood addition is not as fast as that of the week.


    The fat man still insisted that he would wake up in the middle of the week, but he was in a coma.

 Chapter 3998

    "Stop! You''ll be in a coma, too. " White mirror to see the fat man has been quietly adhere to the head is sweat.


    The fat man quickly shook his head. He knew that if he stopped, he would lose too much blood and die in the middle of the week, so he would not stop at all.


    Jiawei also looked at Zhou Zhong in despair and felt that he could not save him because of his lack of ability.


    At this time, Bai Mingjing squatted up and wanted to walk to Zhou Zhong''s side. He just stepped out of his leg and found that his foot was tripped by something.


    Bai Mingjing looked down and found that it was a shining treasure box.


    "What is this?" White mirror found that the treasure box could be opened.


    White mirror found that there was a pill in the box.


    Jiawei saw the pill, and immediately looked carefully.


    "That''s the medicine." Jiawei suddenly said excitedly, holding the pill in his hand, excited.


    "Come on, fat man can''t hold on." Chen Mo has been waiting. Hearing Jiawei''s words, he can''t wait to stand up.


    Jia Wei came over and put the pill in Zhou Zhong''s mouth.


    Instantly, the huge pill melted in Zhou Zhong''s mouth.


    After a while, he woke up in the middle of the week, and the energy in his body was slowly recovering.


    "Boss, you''re awake." Fat see weeks wake up, excited to hold the hands of weeks, very happy in the heart.


    "Just wake up." Bai Mingjing wiped the tears on his face and showed a smile.


    "Where did you get this pill?" Zhou Zhong found that the pills he took were very precious. They didn''t look like ordinary people could have them.


    After listening, Bai Mingjing picked up the treasure box on the ground and put it on Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "This is the treasure box that I found on the ground." Bai Mingjing also wondered how this treasure box could be here.


    Zhou Zhonggang took over the treasure box and found a string of luminous characters on the ground.


    "What word is that?" The fat man also took a look and found that the font on the characters was very strange, with a different feeling.


    Jiawei looked at it and then shook his head. He didn''t know the font. He didn''t even read it.


    "Isn''t it GUI Wen?" Chen Mo looks at Jiawei shaking his head and immediately starts to guess.


    "This should be the words of the tomb owner!" Bai Mingjing thinks that they are near the ancient tomb. If such a font appears, it can only be a problem with the ancient tomb.


    "Why do I feel a little familiar with this word?" As Zhou Zhong said, he picked up the treasure box containing pills and found the same font on it.


    When Zhou Zhong put down the treasure box, he found that all the symbols pointed in one direction.


    Zhou Zhong quickly took everyone and followed the direction pointed out by the symbol.


    I didn''t expect that when I went there, I found that it was very open, just like a paradise.


    In front of them, the gate of the ancient tomb appeared.


    "This is the ancient tomb." Bai Mingjing looks at the gate of the ancient tomb in front of him. It turns out that they all found the wrong direction before. There is no tomb door on the ground, only the tomb door can be found underground.


    A group of people full of expectation opened the tomb door, and found that as long as a light push, the tomb door was easily opened.


    On the other side of the ground, the blood tiger sat under the tree angrily, looking at some of his younger brothers were still busy burying explosives.


    "You, get the hell out of here." The blood tiger pointed to his younger brother and roared.


    When I heard that, I immediately put down the explosives and ran over.


    "Second in charge, you..."


    Little brother said with a smile, suddenly the blood tiger slapped him.


    "I''m hungry. When will it be finished?" Blood tiger impatiently glared at him, in the heart already some gave up.


    "Second in charge, I''ll barbecue you!" The younger brother covered his face, very aggrieved, suddenly thought that they had brought meat.


    "Hold on." As soon as the blood tiger heard the meat, he was greedy.


    "Boom" is a huge noise, the sky of black smoke, again floated over.


    Blood tiger just about to eat, a burst of black smoke, blood tiger angry stomped his feet.


    He found that the whole ground had been bombed like a hornet''s nest. In some places, it had been bombed several times, and there was still no movement of the ancient tomb.


    "Second in charge." A little brother suddenly ran over, a serious face.


    "Second in charge, I feel that I have a pair of eyes that are staring at me all the time." I scratched my head and felt very strange.


    "Are you talking about me?" Blood tiger directly kicked him, thinking that he was looking for trouble for himself, angry to drag him back.


    My little brother was so scared that he didn''t move.


    "Second in charge, you, your meat." Little brother shivered to look at the barbecue, a face of surprise.


    Blood tiger looked back and saw that the meat he had just baked was really gone.


    "There won''t be ghosts around here." My little brother suddenly thought of ghosts, and was scared to death in a cold sweat."Damn it, where is the ghost?" Blood tiger said angrily looked at everyone.


    "Laozi is the Lord of hell. What are you afraid of?" Blood tiger arrogantly raised his head and said it out loud.


    All younger brothers are still afraid, only the blood tiger does not care.


    "Nonsense again, and put to death according to the rules of the gang." Blood tiger directly ignore them, think they are just timid.


    In the middle of the week, a group of people went directly into the tomb, and found that the inside of the tomb was very atmospheric.


    Zhou Zhong saw a spirit grass growing on the coffin.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think about it, so he directly planned to pull down the spirit grass.


    After seeing the white mirror, he ran over quickly.


    "Don''t pull it." White mirror immediately stopped Zhou Zhong.


    "This is called Linggu grass, which is specialized in absorbing the bone and blood of living things. It can''t be picked at will, otherwise dangerous things will happen." Bai Mingjing explained to Zhou Zhong that the grass grew in the coffin, so it should be more terrifying.


    Just at this time, the top of the tomb suddenly collapsed, blood tiger and little brother fell down.


    Zhou and his party quickly looked in the past and found that the blood tiger had blown a hole in the tomb.


    Blood Tiger stood up, just about to speak, turned around, saw the pedestrian in the week, stunned.


    "Second in charge, they are not dead." My younger brother was also confused. He thought they were dead, but he didn''t expect that they found the ancient tomb first.


    "Fart with you?" The blood tiger was already angry. After hearing this, his face was full of anger.


    "It turns out that you have fallen down. It seems that you only know these little tricks." Zhou Zhong laughed and began to mock the blood tiger.


    The blood tiger was so angry that he could not say a word.


    "We were buried because of you, and then we found the ancient tomb." Zhou Zhong intentionally smiles and looks at the blood tiger with cold eyes. He is very angry in his heart.


    The blood tiger sighed, and suddenly saw the spirit grass behind Zhou Zhong, and immediately ran over with excitement.

 Chapter 3999

    "Don''t touch it." White mirror see, blood tiger stretched out his hand, want to pull out spirit bone grass, immediately block him.


    The blood tiger didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t let him touch it until he thought they wanted to take it for himself. Moreover, he knew that the Linggu grass was very powerful in improving its mana. As soon as the blood tiger touched the Linggu grass, many Red Eyed Monsters came out of the tomb, and they opened their mouths one after another. It was extremely terrible.


    Suddenly, the owner of the tomb in the coffin sat up.


    People were shocked, the owner of the tomb actually pretended to be a corpse, and there were bursts of sad crying in the tomb room, which made people very afraid after listening to it.


    But the blood tiger does not matter the facial expression, specially calmly stands there.


    "Nobody move. I''ll do it." The blood tiger jumped into the middle of a group of small monsters.


    The blood tiger gives an instant force, and the tomb room is suddenly full of wind and wind. The blood tiger draws out all the darts, a small monster with a knife, and is comfortable. On the other side, he fights with the owner of the tomb with one hand.


    "The second leader is really good." A few younger brothers stood on one side, cheering one after another, while the other kept clapping and cheering, which was very funny.


    But the blood tiger especially enjoys this kind of pursuit, feeling full of strength.


    After a while, a group of small monsters were killed by the blood tiger, and the tomb owner also lay on the ground motionless.


    "Second in charge, brave." After the younger brothers see, immediately ran to the blood tiger side, flattery said.


    The party stood aside and thought they were very funny.


    Zhou thought, in fact, the blood tiger really has the ability, and is really a rare master.


    "You are too stupid. How can you not touch it? It''s just a spirit grass. It scares you like this?" Blood tiger immediately satirized Zhou Zhong and others, and felt that they were as timid as a mouse and did not dare to touch any grass.


    Finish saying, the blood tiger strides past, stretch out the hand to pull out the spirit bone grass.


    "This thing." The blood tiger found that Linggu grass could not be pulled out. The blood tiger used all his strength to pull it out again and found that it was useless.


    At this time, the whole tomb suddenly began to shake, and the blood tiger immediately released the spirit bone grass.


    The ground of the whole tomb room was opened.


    The blood tiger was surprised to see that there was a big monster out of the ground.


    What''s more, there''s that bony grass on your head.


    Bai Mingjing suddenly understood that it was not the blood tiger that couldn''t pull out, but the spirit bone grass actually grew on the monster''s body.


    Several younger brothers of the blood soul gang were all shocked. It was not the ghost that had been staring at them, but the monster.


    The fat man leaned back in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." The mirror patted the fat man on the shoulder.


    "This is called Youming giant bone beast. It eats meat. The spirit bone grass absorbs the blood essence of the great bone beast of the nether world to have great aura. They only eat animal meat, but they don''t take the initiative to attack humans. " Before Bai Mingjing finished, he saw the helpless face of the blood tiger.


    "You''re too tired, aren''t you?" Blood tiger looked at Bai Mingjing and thought that she talked too much. In fact, she was just timid.


    "Second in charge, your meat is eaten by it!" A little brother suddenly remembered that lost piece of meat.


    "Well, it''s just a little bigger! We have to fight. " The blood tiger said a blow on the monster''s head.


    The monster was instantly hit by the blood tiger and flew out.


    "How is it?" The blood tiger looked at the crowd with a proud face.


    When the blood tiger was proud, the giant bone beast suddenly came back and roared angrily.


    After seeing it, the blood tiger found its strength was very strong, so it ran directly.


    The giant bone beast attacked the blood tiger like crazy, and every move was fatal.


    The blood tiger was scared and ran to the side of the gang of younger brothers, trying to block it. But unexpectedly, the giant bone beast did not hesitate at all, and opened its mouth, and ate several young brothers alive.


    The giant bone beast suddenly caught up with the blood tiger. The blood tiger looked at it with a bitter smile.


    Each fist of the giant bone beast is fatal. Although the blood tiger is very powerful, its fist becomes tickle in front of the beast.


    Blood tiger face helpless back and forth to avoid.


    Zhou Zhong saw it and thought to himself that the giant bone beast was very powerful. The blood tiger was not his opponent, and it was normal. If it had not been for his good skills, he would have been swallowed by the giant bone beast.


    Zhou Zhongren just looked at it and didn''t plan to sell it. After all, it was the blood tiger who had to listen to the advice to cause trouble.


    White mirror also shook his head, in fact, blood tiger can listen to their own words, also not fall into this situation.


    The blood tiger and the giant bone beast have been pestering, and the blood tiger has just been resisting without taking any advantage.


    Blood tiger suddenly thought, just now Bai Mingjing was still nagging, giant bone beast does not attack human, now how so ferocious.


    "Don''t you say you don''t attack people?" Blood tiger struggling to resist, sweating asked white mirror.


    Bai Mingjing nodded.


    "You didn''t hear me finish. I mean it doesn''t attack people, but it will attack people when it is irritated." Bai Mingjing looked at the poor blood tiger and sighed. He wanted to say just now, but the blood tiger didn''t say he was nagging. This time, it''s better.The blood tiger also knew that it was his fault, so he didn''t say anything more, so he had to struggle.


    At this time, the blood tiger found that the strength of the giant bone beast was getting stronger and stronger. Every time it ate a person, its ability would be greatly increased.


    However, the physical strength of the blood tiger has been decreasing. It is very hard to deal with this giant bone beast.


    Zhou also saw the blood tiger, just in the final struggle, and did not find any way to deal with the giant bone beast.


    "Do it yourself!" As Chen Mo said this, he thought of the bloody tiger he had just had, and suddenly felt very funny.


    "Yes, I don''t think I''m any better this time." Fat man also smile, think blood tiger this time but too slap face.


    After hearing the fat man''s laughter, the blood tiger has no feeling. After all, his present situation is not qualified to say that he is unable to protect himself.


    Zhou Zhong found that the giant bone beast wanted to eat them, and he kept looking this way.


    "I''m going to help him. If the beast doesn''t die, it won''t do us any good." Zhou Zhong finished, looked directly at everyone and ran over.


    Zhou Zhong directly joined the battle, and the blood tiger began to cooperate with Zhou Zhong.


    The bone spear in Zhou Zhong''s hand is very sharp, which directly penetrates the head of the giant bone beast.


    The blood tiger looked at the giant bone beast that fell to the ground and immediately laughed.


    "If you dare to fight with me, you are not dead." The blood tiger pointed to the huge bone beast on the ground, and thought it was his bravery that he could kill it.


    "Finally dead." Fat man also saw the giant bone beast fall down, but whoever saw it, they all felt that it was Zhou Zhong who killed him, not the blood tiger.


    But he killed the giant bone beast, and Zhou Zhong directly took the spirit grass on the top of the giant bone beast.


    At this time, the tomb began to collapse crazily, and a group of Zhou Zhongren immediately ran out.


    Blood tiger also quickly with the rest of a few younger brothers, followed the week they ran out.

 Chapter 4000

    A group of people just walked to the tomb Road, suddenly, there was a loud noise. It turns out that because blood Tigers had exploded too much, the tomb passage collapsed.


    Seeing that the passage of the tomb was blocked, Zhou Zhong and others were so anxious that they had no idea.


    Suddenly, a little dark figure came out.


    Small black shadow mixed with a thing, instantly touched the mechanism, one side suddenly appeared another tomb road.


    Zhou Zhong ran away with everyone.


    The whole tomb collapsed as soon as it came out.


    After the crowd came out, Zhou Zhong found that it was the cockpit eyed kitten who had just touched the mechanism.


    "Isn''t this the kitten?" The white mirror looked at it and found that it was the kitten.


    "It''s here anyway." The fat man was also confused. Unexpectedly, the kitten had been following them all the time, more like protecting them secretly.


    In the middle of the week, when a group of people were looking at the kitten, the blood tiger came up with a group of little brothers outside the tomb.


    "Give it to me." The blood tiger came up and said that he didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhongren. He thought that linggucao should be his own.


    "Why, we got it." Chen murmured with disdain.


    I didn''t think of it in the middle of the week.


    "I''m not welcome." The blood tiger has a tough attitude and feels that he has to fight for the spirit bone grass.


    "Don''t you think you owe us?" Zhou Zhong thinks that the blood tiger is too unreasonable. It is clearly that he is plotting against himself.


    "You want to kill me, and I let you go. When you bite me, I almost die. In the tomb chamber, we also helped you deal with the giant bone beast, otherwise you would have died in it Zhou Zhong was particularly dissatisfied and scolded the blood tiger.


    Blood tiger''s face doesn''t matter, eyes have been staring at Linggu grass.


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing, and black smoke began to come out from behind the blood tiger.


    "If you don''t give it to me, you''ll all die." Blood tiger sneered, instant power, eyes full of Linggu grass, has completely gone.


    "You save me? Ridiculous. I don''t need you to save me. I still want to kill you. " Blood tiger said, immediately led the younger brother rushed over.


    Zhou Zhong had to rush up, too.


    The bone spear flies past quickly. Chen Mo also joins the battle. The lightning fork also crosses the foot of the blood tiger. All of a sudden, the clouds are thick.


    The blood tiger disdains to look at Zhou Zhong, in the mind, Zhou Zhong is also just like this, directly turned around to avoid the bone spear attack, again out of the fist.


    When Bai Mingjing looked at it, he found that the bloody tiger had passed by. It was the dark dart on his hand.


    "Zhou Zhong, watch out for the darts." As soon as Bai Mingjing''s voice fell, the blood tiger attacked again, and the dark dart went straight to Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    Knowing the danger of the hidden dart, Zhou Zhong immediately turned to hide.


    Blood tiger see, mouth slightly up.


    "I''ve been cheated." Blood tiger suddenly rushed to Zhou Zhong''s side and quickly grabbed the Linggu grass in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Zhou Zhongcai found that the original blood tiger is to divert their attention, the fundamental goal has been Linggu grass.


    Zhou Zhong sighed that the blood tiger was so dirty.


    After getting the blood tiger face, he smiles.


    "Ha ha ha, I said, Linggu grass must be mine." When I looked at the blood grass, I felt that it was invincible.


    "What to do this time?" The fat man looks at the spirit bone grass to fall on the blood tiger''s hand, is very worried, this spirit bone grass is very precious.


    The fat man also thought that Zhou Zhong had just recovered from a serious illness. If he could eat Linggu grass, his mana would certainly increase greatly, and so much blood from his body could be replenished.


    But now the spirit bone grass was taken away by the blood tiger, the fat man was lost all over his face, and saw what belonged to them was held by the blood tiger in his hand.


    "Look at it The blood tiger raised the Linggu grass, suddenly opened his mouth and put it in his mouth.


    Bai Mingjing is also very distressed. She also thinks that this is for Zhou Zhong to mend his body. The rascal actually ate Linggu grass.


    After the blood tiger finished eating, he felt his body was full of power and his magic power was much stronger.


    Blood tiger also specially set aside a leaf, to the side of the younger brother.


    This time, blood tiger and little brother suddenly ran away.


    Zhou had no choice but to fight. He found that the spirit bone grass really helped blood tiger increase a lot of mana. Now the blood tiger, he can only fight against it, without gaining the upper hand.


    When Bai Mingjing saw it, he was worried about Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong had just been injured and shed so much blood. Now it should be the weakest time, so he rushed up immediately.


    Chen Mo and others are also involved, but we all find that it is only a draw with the blood tiger. It can be seen that the magic power of the blood tiger is improved very quickly.


    In the middle of the week, the whole party was defeated and had to suspend the war for a while.


    "Oh, waste." The blood tiger also retreated and took a ironic look at Zhou Zhong.


    "If you don''t fight, go straight to death." The blood tiger shakes the dust on his body, and the black smoke behind him is full of poisonous gas. He spreads it to the people in the middle of the week in an instant.Zhou immediately asked everyone to cover their mouths and noses. The poison gas of blood tiger is different from that at the beginning. This kind of poison gas is very big, so people in the middle of the week are very careful.


    Only Zhou Zhongzhong Jiawei was invincible, and the rest had to stay where they were.


    The blood tiger saw that Zhou Zhong was still in the poison gas, so he became angry immediately.


    Raise the right fist, immediately, black smoke into a huge fist, toward the middle of the week.


    Blood tiger didn''t have any hesitation, directly toward Zhou Zhong''s head split in the past.


    Zhou Zhong saw, originally wanted to avoid, but unexpectedly came a mysterious energy.


    This energy is very strong, Zhou did not have time to think, that energy directly blocked the blood tiger''s fist for him.


    The blood tiger felt it, and was pushed back by the energy in an instant. The whole person was immediately knocked out and then fell to the ground.


    "This is..." The little brother beside the blood tiger quickly picked up the blood tiger.


    Blood tiger a face of kill intention, stand up, only see a dressed in ragged man standing in front of them.


    Zhou''s party also looked in the past, and found that it was the tramp, and that the cockpit eyed kitten was at his feet.


    It''s hard for Zhou Zhong to imagine that the powerful force just now was really worn out of the tramp, "he..." Bai Mingjing''s words came to his mouth and stopped again.


    Everyone felt that the strength just now was from the tramp.


    But before, he was bullied into that way, how suddenly it was different.


    Moreover, before he was injured all over, he was forced to such a state that he didn''t show his ability.


    Looking at the tramp, Zhou Zhong found that although he looked so down, his eyes were full of dignity and his whole body was full of strong momentum. This kind of feeling was very different.


    Is he really not just a tramp? Zhou Zhong''s group looked at the tramp, full of doubts.

 Chapter 4001

    "How dare you stop here The little brother behind the blood tiger suddenly stood up and looked at the tramp with disdain.


    The tramp did not speak, just looked at the blood tiger.


    Blood tiger suddenly heart a tremor, thought, this person''s eyes, very familiar, but also some strange.


    "Second in charge, we will help you to teach him a good lesson. If you dare to block us, you certainly don''t want to live." The more I said, the more I went too far. I thought it was a good opportunity to do meritorious deeds in front of the blood tiger.


    The tramp took out a jade pendant from his pocket.


    "Blood tiger, don''t you recognize this jade pendant?" The tramp held the jade pendant in his hand, with a chill in his eyes.


    Blood tiger looked up, only one eye, blood tiger immediately knelt to the ground.


    "Second in charge, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" The little brother saw the fog.


    "All of you, get down on your knees, see the leader." Blood tiger said seriously, eyes full of respect.


    Zhou''s party was shocked when they heard the blood tiger''s words.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the jade pendant. The characters on the jade pendant were actually the characters on the treasure box to save him. It turned out that the tramp who had been protecting them was the leader of the blood soul Gang!


    Blood tiger knelt on the ground, without any reluctance in his heart. Although he was arrogant and arrogant, he always put his position clearly. Once when he was the second leader of the family, Xuelong had already been anonymous. So he only knew the jade pendant of Xuelong, but did not know the leader Xuelong.


    When the little brother behind the blood tiger knows that the tramp in front of him is the big blood dragon, he collapses to the ground nervously.


    "Two in charge of blood tigers, see big masters." The blood tiger knelt on his knees. He was arrogant and domineering to Zhou Zhong just now, and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhou Zhong and his party have long heard that Xuelong, the leader of the blood soul Gang, was once a rare master, but he suddenly disappeared many years ago. Unexpectedly, Xuelong has been in Guancheng all the time and shows up as a tramp.


    "Blood tiger, return the spirit bone grass to Zhou Zhong." The blood dragon put away the jade pendant and said in a low voice.


    The blood tiger got up slowly and took a look at Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s unfair to be in charge." The blood tiger didn''t expect that as soon as the blood dragon came up, he would help outsiders and rob his own people''s things.


    Although his blood tiger should obey any command of the blood dragon, how can he establish his prestige in the blood soul Gang.


    "It''s not your stuff. You shouldn''t take it." If the blood dragon thinks, he has been staring at the eyes of the blood tiger.


    "He doesn''t deserve it. Besides, Linggu grass has been eaten by me. How can I return it?" The blood tiger is angry in his heart. He looks down on Zhou Zhongren, but Xuelong wants him to be soft in public.


    "That is, you can''t pay it back." The little brother behind him, though very afraid of the blood dragon, also felt that he could not just give back the Linggu grass to them.


    Blood tiger arrogantly looked at Zhou Zhong, in the heart looked down upon him even more.


    All of a sudden, the blood tiger felt that the energy in his body was in disorder everywhere, but the energy in his body could not be controlled by himself, and the whole body was slowly expanding.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood spat out from the blood tiger''s mouth.


    Blood tiger in front of a black, immediately pale face, fell on the ground, covering the heart, back and forth toss.


    "Blood tiger, your cultivation is not worthy of the spirit bone grass, it is now in your body, is slowly devouring you." The blood dragon calmly walked to the blood tiger and explained word by word.


    Hearing this, the blood tiger immediately understood that his heart was being eaten back by the spirit bone grass. If this went on, his body would be occupied by the spirit bone grass.


    "Master, please help me, I have no malice." Blood tiger immediately fell on his knees and knocked his head on the ground.


    "Mid week, you come." The blood dragon looked at Zhou Zhong and waved his hand.


    Zhou Zhong walked over without hesitation.


    The blood dragon immediately made efforts to force out all the energy belonging to Linggu grass in the blood tiger''s body.


    And then with their own media, slowly forced the energy into the body of the week.


    Zhou obviously felt the change of energy. The legendary linggucao was really named. This time, it was upgraded again in the middle of the week.


    After the blood tiger recovered, he stood up and went to the middle of the week.


    Zhou thought that the blood tiger or the heart is not willing, the result did not expect, the blood tiger but respectfully bowed to himself.


    "I beg your pardon for the offence." Since they attach so much importance to their own blood, they should know that they are the masters of the family.


    Zhou nodded and didn''t take it seriously, but he was very curious about the blood dragon.


    "When I was injured in the ancient tomb, you saved me!" Zhou Zhong looks at the blood dragon gratefully.


    The blood dragon smiles and nods slightly.


    "Why do the masters pretend to be tramps?" Zhou and his party were especially puzzled because the blood soul Gang covered the sky with only one hand. As the leader of the blood soul Gang, how could he be willing to give up everything and lower his identity, preferring to be bullied rather than expose his identity."You''re still curious about me." The blood dragon lowered his head and laughed. In fact, who wants to step into this world of fighting and killing.


    "Let''s go and invite you to dinner." XUELONG knows that Zhou Zhong and others are curious, so he plans to invite them to dinner and talk while eating.


    "Good." Zhou nodded and immediately followed up with his teammates.


    A large group of people came to the nearest hotel.


    As soon as Xuelong was about to enter, he was stopped by the waiter at the door.


    "Well, aren''t you a beggar?" The waiter stepped on high heels and looked at the blood dragon with disgust on his face.


    "Security, get him out of here." The waiter didn''t say that, but he didn''t see the blood tiger behind the blood dragon. He was angry and wanted to rush up.


    After the security guard came, he found the blood tiger and immediately changed his face.


    "Second in charge, second in charge, please." The security guard pushed the blood dragon away and gave the blood tiger a place.


    The blood tiger took out the jade pendant of the blood soul gang and held it in front of the security guard and the waiter.


    "He''s in charge." The blood tiger said solemnly, his eyes trembled slightly.


    "Big, big." The waiter looked at the blood dragon carefully and only looked at his clothes. He was indeed a tramp, but his temperament was very shocking.


    "Big boss, I have no eyes." The waiter and the security guard immediately fell on their knees, bowed their heads, and did not dare to look at the blood dragon again.


    The blood dragon didn''t make it difficult for them. Instead, he took Zhou Zhong and his party directly into the hotel.


    As soon as the party sat down in the private room, there was a burst of angry curse from downstairs.


    "Go and see what the evil is." Listen to the voice of scolding, the blood tiger quickly bow his head to order the side of the younger brother, go to have a look.


    Blood tiger himself is carrying the wine pot, began to pour wine to everyone in a low voice.


    "We are also predestined. I''ll give you this cup." The blood dragon stood up respectfully and toasted Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4002

    "We all admire the great masters for their ability to bend and stretch." Zhou Zhong stood up and said respectfully.


    Indeed, since Zhou Zhong knew that the tramp was the leader of the family, he admired him very much. After all, his ability to do so showed that Xuelong was so broad-minded.


    Blood Tiger stood aside, watching Zhou Zhong two people drink, immediately holding the wine pot, again pour wine.


    At this time, the door of the private room was kicked open.


    "Where''s the bloody tiger son of a bitch?" Suddenly Peng came in, frowning.


    It turned out that Guan Peng and his family were having dinner downstairs. Guan Peng happened to see the blood tiger. He was following Zhou Zhong respectfully and immediately scolded him.


    "Well, there are beggars." Guan Peng looked around again and found that he had bullied the tramp at the gate of the city. Suddenly, he became interested.


    At this time, Guan Peng''s parents also came in, followed by a group of experts.


    Guan Peng once had the confidence, thought, let these people disappear today.


    "You waste, don''t you think it''s easy to deal with them? Why, people are afraid of beating so quickly Guan Peng saw the blood tiger, just like a slave, standing beside the tramp, said sarcastically.


    When Xuehu heard this, he immediately turned around and threw out a lot of money, hitting Guan Peng''s face directly.


    "Is it money? I''ll give it back to you. I''ll quit. " Blood tiger thought, big masters are found, after the blood soul Gang also need not close home pity.


    Guan Peng did not care about the body of the money trembled, and looked at a face of calm blood dragon.


    "The tramp should get rid of it so that he doesn''t dirty the hotel." Guan Peng laughs lowly, his eyes full of malice.


    The blood tiger stands on one side and stares at Guan Peng, intending to kill him.


    But the dragon was stopped by the side just to start.


    He got up to kill Jiulong, so he didn''t want to fight again.


    "Lord Guan, in the future, our well water will not invade the river. Today, I just want to have a quiet meal. What do you think?" He held up the wine cup in front of him.


    "I am the Lord of the city, and you? You are just a tramp, you should not be qualified! " Guan De also looked down upon the blood dragon and didn''t take him seriously.


    With that, he picked up the glass and threw it on the ground.


    Guan Peng also went to the front of the blood dragon and snorted. He lowered his head and saw the cockpit kitten.


    "Last time, I didn''t have time to eat the roast cat. This time, what should this kitten do?" Guan Peng sneers and grabs the kitten.


    "The blood soul Gang is also a waste. Even a vagrant is afraid of it. It''s better to get out of Guancheng as soon as possible." Guan Peng said boldly that he felt that a master of his own could kill all the people directly.


    Blood dragon eyes cold down, eyes fell on the kitten.


    "Guan Peng, a young man, has too little knowledge." The blood Dragon said calmly.


    "You deserve my name, too? I will be the little city Lord in the future. You don''t know where you will be buried tomorrow When Guan Peng heard that his name was actually said from a tramp''s mouth, he immediately became angry.


    "Are you not afraid of retribution for such a bad deed?" XUELONG raised his head and focused his eyes on Guan Peng.


    Guan Peng didn''t notice that he was still eloquent.


    "I, I''m a minor. I don''t break the law when I do anything bad. Besides, I''m the young city Lord of Guancheng. Even if I grow up, my father will help me to settle the problem. No one dares to control me in this world." Guan Peng said with pride, especially proud in his heart.


    And even though he is too young to count the bad things he has done for so many years, no one dares to question him.


    All the people in Guancheng were afraid that he would not have time. How could anyone dare to teach him a lesson.


    "Yes XUELONG suddenly draws out a dagger and plunges it into Guan Peng''s heart.


    "I care about you." The blood dragon sneered, pulled out the dagger and stabbed it in.


    Guan De and his wife were surprised to see this scene. Guan Peng immediately fell to the ground and lost his voice.


    "I want you to be buried with me." Guan De looked at his son died in the heart before, suddenly angry.


    All the bodyguards at the door rushed in and surrounded everyone.


    "I''ve long been unhappy with Guan''s family." Blood tiger finish saying then take all younger brother to rush up.


    In the private room of the hotel, there was a lot of noise. The blood tiger hit the heart one by one.


    After a while, the private room calmed down, lying on the ground a lot of bodies.


    After seeing this, Guan De and his wife immediately planned to turn around and run away.


    After all, I''m not afraid of no firewood. If I don''t run now, I will be killed.


    The couple didn''t even close the door.


    The blood dragon immediately took out two concealed weapons and shot at them.


    The concealed weapon is smeared with poison. Once touched, it will be poisoned and killed on the spot.Guan De and his wife fell to the ground, spit blood, no voice.


    The blood dragon looked at the corpses all over the ground and suddenly made a sneer.


    I thought that after hiding for such a long time, I still fell short of success. My original intention was to give up killing, but I didn''t expect that I would kill people as soon as I came out. I felt a bitter smile in my heart.


    "Blood tiger, you take the blood soul Gang to go first." XUELONG knows that once Guan De dies, the Guan family will surely take revenge. He is not afraid of revenge, but he does not want to kill again.


    "Yes, big boss." Blood tiger with little brother, again bow, and then swagger out of the private room.


    "Don''t you go back to the blood soul Gang?" Zhou Zhong said he got up. He thought that the blood dragon would return to the blood soul Gang this time and would not go wandering.


    "Run for your lives! I''m not going to let go of my family. " The blood dragon was quiet and sat on the chair.


    "This kitten, please take care of it." XUELONG picks up the kitten on the ground and hands it to Bai Mingjing.


    "Don''t you want it to follow?" Bai Mingjing holds the kitten and looks at the blood dragon.


    "I''m afraid of implicating others." Blood Dragon said to get up, went to the door of the private room.


    "I owe my life and have to wander. Originally, he didn''t want to make trouble again, but Guan Peng was so evil that he killed one person and two people. " The blood Dragon said and went out from the box.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong and others were stunned in the same place, but the blood dragon went away.


    "Life debt?" Zhou Zhong didn''t understand and said, thinking, how could the peerless master owe his life debt, but because the blood dragon didn''t say, they didn''t know.


    If the blood dragon is really afraid of debt, why hide in Guancheng instead of going to other places!


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. It seems that Xuelong''s experience must be very complicated. It seems that he may have killed people he shouldn''t have killed, so he can''t bear to fight again in Xuehun gang.

 Chapter 4003

    Zhou Zhong and his party also escaped from the hotel, just got on the bus and planned to go straight out of the city.


    It turned out that the roads out of the city were blocked by ordinary people.


    A group of ordinary people, blocked in the road, talking about it.


    Because the city Lord was killed, everyone was in a panic. Although Guan De and Guan Peng and his son committed many crimes, they were still the city Lord of Guancheng. They died suddenly, and the people had to protest in this way.


    Zhou''s party, waiting on the side.


    A moment later, all the people made way for them in the middle of the week.


    "Boss, what if the blood dragon is caught?" Looking at a group of people at the intersection, the fat man suddenly worried about the blood dragon.


    "He won''t be caught, he''ll just hide again." Zhou Zhong guessed that the blood dragon has a knot in his heart and will not abandon himself, but will hide and heal himself.


    A group of people drove out of Guancheng. On the way, Zhou Zhong took out a map and seriously looked at it.


    Next to Guancheng is Qiyun city. Seeing that the sky is getting dark, they immediately drive to Qiyun city for the night.


    After arriving at Qiyun City, fat man and Chen Mo start looking for hotels everywhere.


    "Boss, still not. It''s closed." The fat man gasped. He and Chen Mo have also gone to several places, but they still can''t find the hotel.


    "Let''s stay here for one night." In the middle of the week, we had to sleep in the RV.


    At this time, Chen Mo came in with a smile.


    "I remember that I have a distant cousin, Tian Yuanfu, who lives here. You can visit me on the way and stay by the way.


    ¡±When Chen Mo finished, everyone had to nod.


    Chen Mo goes directly to the driver''s seat and starts to drive to his cousin''s home.


    After a while, they arrived at the Tian house.


    Chen Mo excitedly gets out of the car, and just gets out of the car, he is stunned.


    In front of me is still a farmhouse, which seems to be a ghost house abandoned for many years.


    It''s full of spider webs everywhere. It''s even more terrifying at night. The weeds in the yard have to run away.


    Because the moon was dark and the wind was high, we had to go back to the RV and ask what happened when it was light.


    The next morning, before Zhou Zhong and his party got up, they heard someone knocking on the window of the RV.


    "You can''t park here. Do you hear me? Is there anyone in there?" An aunt is carrying a vegetable basket, and now she is anxiously knocking on the window by the RV.


    In the middle of the week, the party got up and opened the window.


    "Aunt, I''m a distant relative of Tian Yuanfu. What happened to his family?" Chen Mo squints his eyes and asks, after all, he is a relative. It must not be an ordinary thing to see his family become like this.


    "His relatives!" When the aunt heard Chen Mo say it was a relative of the Tian family, she was immediately relieved.


    "Tian Yuanfu! Sick, Tian''s house was originally intended to be sold out, but no one dares to buy it. They all say it''s a vicious house. " Aunt said, pointing to the field house, a look of disgust.


    "Sick? It''s impossible. My cousin is always in good health. How could he suddenly get sick? " Chen Mo was puzzled and said that he had seen his uncle last year, so why did he suddenly become like this.


    "You don''t know! He has been sick for a year, and his family has emptied out in order to cure him. His disease is a little evil. He always says that he spits blood and spits blood. Go to check it, and you can''t see anything. " Aunt said, her expression became dignified.


    "Aunt, what hospital is he in?" Chen Mo also heard the problem and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know. I have to go home to cook, so I''ll go first." Aunt seems to be avoiding something. As soon as Chen Mo asks about the hospital, her eyes start to wander and stride away.


    Zhou Zhong thinks there must be something wrong with this, so he decides to accompany Chen Mo to find his uncle.


    In the middle of the week, the party began to work separately. After looking for a long time, they all visited the major hospitals in the city, but failed to find Chen Mo''s uncle.


    As it happens, there is a humble hospital nearby. Zhou Zhong and others go in with a try attitude.


    The whole looks very simple, not like a regular hospital, more like a dilapidated residential building.


    When Zhou Zhong and others came to the corridor, they just saw a man, much like Chen Mo''s cousin. But because the man was so thin that he couldn''t recognize him, Chen Mo could only stand nearby to observe.


    The patient''s face was pale, and he was not angry at all. He was hanging by one breath.


    There were a lot of nurses in the corridor. They were busy going back and forth, and everyone didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Over there. This is for the doctor." A nurse took a sarcastic look at the patient, then pushed him to the ground.


    Everyone didn''t look at him and let him live and die.


    At this time, a man came across the corridor.


    The nurses passing by, after seeing it, cast their eyes in admiration.


    "That''s not a philanthropist, master Nian!" A little nurse, a face of worship."He is a living Bodhisattva. In order to treat the patients, he pays for them himself and treats them like his family." Another nurse was also full of admiration.


    The man, known as master Nian, went straight to Tian Yuanfu, who had fallen to the ground, and began to see him in the corridor.


    After seeing this, Jia Wei shook his head. Seeing the master''s treatment in that year, he was even more amused. He was clearly a person who could not do medicine.


    At the beginning of the year, the master read the mantra, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "Patient, your illness is still not good. The main reason is that you don''t have a good heart. You have to do more good deeds for God to protect you." Master Nian, taking advantage of the situation, said, while fooling patients, while making gestures.


    "But I have no money." The patient''s face was full of despair, anxious to shed tears.


    "Daughter." The patient quickly called his daughter over.


    The girl ran over quickly, took out a handkerchief from her pocket, opened it tremblingly, and handed the money to master Nian.


    "That''s all?" Master Nian took a look and his face sank.


    "You don''t want to die, aren''t you? Why are you sick? No, or because you are so guilty that you don''t take out money to do good deeds, how can God protect you?" Master Nian suddenly became very angry. He hated iron but not steel.


    "But the rest of the family''s money still has to be a dowry for her." The patient sighed, still unwilling to take out all the money.


    "You have to understand these two words, how can you get better if you don''t take money to make atonement? Besides, God is watching. It seems that you don''t want to live any more. " Master Nian pointed to the patient and began to persuade him.


    The patient looked embarrassed and lowered his head without saying a word.


    "Here, I will." The patient''s daughter immediately took out all the money and put it in the hands of master Nian.


    "Dad, I don''t marry any more. I want you to live. Since we are guilty, we should make atonement." The patient''s daughter said quickly.


    "Don''t worry! Your daughter is so beautiful and filial. I can find her a good husband in charity later


    ¡±Master Nian looked at the patient''s daughter, smilingly touched her shoulder, a face of obscenity.

 Chapter 4004

    Chen Mo is full of anger when he sees it. How can such a person be called a doctor or a charity master is just fooling others!


    Chen Mo couldn''t help it, so he decided to rush to teach the young master a lesson.


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Zhong immediately waved to Chen Mo and pointed to Jiawei.


    Chen Moli understood the meaning of Zhou Zhong and went to Jiawei.


    Jiawei quietly took out a small bottle of wine from his pocket and put it on Chen Mo''s hand.


    On the other side of the master, smiling, just put the money in his pocket.


    "Hey, put the money down." Chen Mo holds the bottle and stops master Nian.


    After hearing this, the patient and the patient''s daughter looked over. They were very surprised to see Chen mo.


    "Chen Mo?" The patient is actually Tian Yuanfu, and the patient''s daughter is Chen Mo''s cousin Tian Xiaoyun.


    "Uncle, cousin, I''m Chen mo." Seeing Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun''s clothes, Chen Mo''s nose turns sour. The former Tian family was very rich and powerful, but now they are in such a field.


    "Uncle, this is the wine I brought for you. Have a drink!" Chen Mo quickly empties the wine in the bottle to Tian Yuanfu.


    Tian Yuanfu just wanted to take over the glass, but the young master around him shook his head.


    "Oh, I won''t drink any more." Tian Yuanfu quickly put the glass aside and did not dare to raise it again.


    "Uncle, you can''t trust outsiders. Don''t believe me! I will not harm you. " Chen Mo didn''t think his uncle would listen to the liar so much.


    "I..." Tian Yuanfu wants to talk and stops, looking at master Nian from time to time, with a look of respect.


    "I''ve come to save him, and of course I won''t hurt him." Master Nian smiles and lovingly looks at Tian Yuanfu.


    "Yes, master Nian is my Savior. He can''t harm me." Tian Yuanfu said, firmly nodded.


    "Savior, are you sure he didn''t make you look like this?" Chen Mo is so angry that he has never seen such a tough liar. Moreover, his uncle still talks to the liar. He looks like an outsider.


    "No way, but for master Nian, I would have died." Tian Yuanfu didn''t believe Chen Mo, but he recognized master Nian.


    "I am so wronged." Master Nian suddenly looked around and wiped his face, looking aggrieved.


    Around the nurses and doctors, as well as some patients, all gathered around.


    "I''m kind-hearted and free. I just want them to donate some money to my charity and help other patients, but you misunderstand me again and again. If that''s the case, I''ll die." Master Nian began to denounce Chen Mo with great passion, and tears were squeezed out of his eyes.


    People around me began to talk about it.


    "Don''t worry about my family. We donate money voluntarily." Tian Xiaoyun in the side, heard the new master said not to Tian Yuanfu treatment, immediately a face anxious.


    Chen Mo was originally kind-hearted, but he was confused.


    People around him began to stand up and criticize Chen Mo with righteous words.


    "You are not his daughter. Of course you are not in a hurry. How can you not treat the old man?" A doctor points to Chen Mo angrily. He thinks that Chen Mo is afraid of spending money and deliberately slanders master Nian.


    "Yes, besides, when master Nian asked for money, he always raised money for other patients. He also paid for your own treatment, but he was still wronged. How could you be such a vicious person?" A nurse yelled at her dissatisfaction.


    Everyone felt that it was Chen Mo''s fault, but master Nian was kind and wronged for everyone.


    Zhou Zhong felt very sad when he looked at this scene. These people were too stupid. When Tian Yuanfu himself was in the corridor, he did not see anyone so righteous. This time, he stood up again about the old master.


    Zhou Zhong saw Chen Mo trembling with anger and hurried over.


    "Master Nian in your mouth is actually a liar. He doesn''t even know how to cure. What he can do is to poison." When Zhou Zhong finished, he looked at master Nian, who immediately lowered his head.


    "No way. How can you say that about master Nian?" As soon as they heard this, they quickly spoke for master Nian.


    "He just pretended to cure the disease, but he put poison into the patient''s body. Every time he cast a magic spell, the patient would attack the poison poison poison and get sick. The donation was just a pretext to cheat money." Zhou Zhong pointed to master Nian and told the truth.


    "Master Nian takes advantage of this opportunity to cheat money, but when he gets a sum of money, he will cast a spell to alleviate the effect of poisonous insects. Next time he needs money, he will let the poisonous insects attack again. When the patient''s money is exhausted, master Nian will manipulate the poisonous insects to make them die directly."


    In the middle of the week, if you don''t believe me, please remind us.


    Master Nian stood aside and suddenly snorted.


    "Since a doctor is said to be like this, I will not treat him." Master Nian was angry and turned to leave.


    As a matter of fact, master Nian was guilty and was told the trick by Zhou Zhong. He was afraid that he would show up again, so he had to find a reason to run away.Seeing that master Nian ran away, Chen Mo quickly brought the wine to Tian Yuanfu.


    "Uncle, as long as you drink a cup, your illness will be cured, cousin will not have to spend dowry money." Chen Mo plans to take the opportunity to persuade his cousin to drink the medicinal wine.


    Tian Yuanfu had been very hesitant, but when he heard Tian Xiaoyun''s dowry, he directly picked up the medicinal wine and drank it down.


    Tian Yuanfu, who had just drunk the medicinal wine, suddenly vomited blood and then fainted.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers were scared and yelled.


    "That''s poison. It''s harmful."


    At this time, master Nian, who had already left, turned back as if he was worried.


    "Report to the official. He has been poisoned." Master Nian said in a solemn voice, commanding the people nearby to quickly surround them.


    "Master Nian, please help my father!" Tian Xiaoyun saw his father fainted, ran to master Nian''s side and said anxiously.


    Master Nian looks at Tian Yuanfu and shakes his head in silence.


    "What''s up, master Nian?" Tian Xiaoyun holds Tian Yuanfu''s hand and feels a burst of pain in his heart.


    "It''s just because they drank their poisonous wine. Now there is no rule of law. He can''t be saved." Master Nian showed a sad expression and looked coldly at Zhou Zhong and others.


    Tian Xiaoyun heard, heartbroken sitting on the ground, eyes without light.


    After a while, there was a sound of disorderly footsteps coming from the hospital.


    Everyone gave way one after another. For a moment, in the hospital corridor, a group of city guards surrounded Zhou Zhong and his party.

 Chapter 4005

    Zhou Zhong looks at this group of fierce city guards, who surround several of them. He also looks at Tian Yuanfu, who has vomited blood and is in a coma. He just wants to break through the siege of the city guards, but receives a look from Jiawei.


    So Zhou Zhong didn''t do anything about it. They went to prison again.


    Zhou Zhong and others looked here and there. They found that the prison was different from the dark interrogation room. There were few prisoners involved, and there was no blood on the ground. The thick grass spread in the cell made Zhou Zhong and others feel more comfortable.


    "Go in, be honest!" The jailer pushed them into the cell viciously, and no matter what men and women were divided, they were all locked up in a big "private room".


    At this time, Jiawei''s stomach screamed out out of time. Several people had been struggling for a long time. When they heard the sound of Jiawei''s stomach, fat man and Chen Mo unconsciously touched their own stomach. Then they all looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong immediately stopped the jailer who wanted to leave: "brother, you see, we''ve been struggling for so long. Can you help us buy some rice and let us fill our stomachs."


    The jailer looked at Zhou Zhong with an unbelievable look on his face: "this is a prison, not a hotel. Do you still want to fill your stomach? You''d better think about how to save your life. "


    When the fat man saw Zhou Zhong''s speech, he also went up to deal with the jailer. He could be compared with Zhou Zhong and said, "brother, you can do me a favor. Even if we die, we can''t starve to death first, can''t we?"


    Seeing the jailer still hesitated, Zhou Zhong directly took out a large amount of money and said to the jailer, "do me a favor. Go to the most expensive hotel here and order a luxurious set meal. The rest is yours."


    The jailer looked at the money with his eyes fixed on it, as if he was afraid of repentance in the middle of the week, but he was afraid of losing his prestige. So he snatched the money and said hypocritically, "OK, for your poor sake, I''ll help you. If Tian Yuanfu has something wrong, you''ll have a decapitated meal."


    After the jailer left, everyone was waiting for delicious food in the cell. At this time, the little fat man suddenly found that there was a man in the cell not far away.


    "Brother, is your cell newly built? How long have you been in? " The fat man went to the cell and asked the man very well.


    "It''s not new, but very few prisoners get out of the interrogation room alive, so it''s not very crowded." The man looked at these men and did not know why. He felt very kind and said, "Guan Peng wants to occupy my wife and daughter. My poor daughter is only eight years old. I was arrested after sending them away. But now Guan Peng has not come to interrogate me, and I don''t know how my wife and son are."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the young man and thought: then you can stop worrying and Guan Peng will no longer be able to participate in the trial. Little fat man is also very sympathetic to comfort the man.


    The rest of the people praised the blood dragon in their hearts: the Guan Peng family is really dead, and the family of the province will harm people again.


    Just then, the jailer who had just collected the money came back, followed by several restaurant staff. A group of people crowded in, put down the dishes and left directly. The jailer gave them a sympathetic look before they left.


    Several people are starving. Even the speed of eating in the middle of the week is much faster than usual. Jiawei is even worse. Only Chen Mo is worried about Tian Yuanfu.


    Zhou Zhong thought of Jiawei''s confident eyes, knowing that there should be no problem, he urged: "Chen Mo, please eat quickly, we will go out later."


    Chen Mo just wanted to ask why, when he saw the jailer come over again, and directly opened the door of the cell: "Tian Yuanfu is awake, you have nothing to go."


    Zhou looked at Chen Mo and saw a smile in his eyes. When everyone had finished eating, he took them away directly.


    When passing by the cell of that cellmate, Zhou Zhongwei called him over and told him quietly, "Guan Peng is dead, and you should be able to go out soon." And left without looking back.


    Zhou Zhong several people just came out of the prison, they met Tian Xiaoyun at the door, Tian Xiaoyun said Tian Yuanfu wanted to see them, so they followed Tian Xiaoyun to her home --- a dilapidated uncompleted building. The building looks in disrepair. Its walls are covered with moss fungi. It is only three stories high, but it seems that it will fall down when the wind blows. Even when you go upstairs, you are very careful.


    Looking at the building, Zhou Zhong has no special feeling, but Chen Mo''s heart is bitter: he remembers that his cousin Tian Yuanfu was a well-known tycoon. Everyone heard him praise him and said that he was promising, but he didn''t want to be cheated. Chen Mo''s heart was filled with emotion.


    "Thank you, one." Tian Yuanfu is about to kneel down when he sees Zhou Zhong, and is quickly helped to the chair by Chen mo.


    "Uncle, it''s all a family. Don''t be so outspoken."


    At this time Tian Xiaoyun said: "in fact, this time my father vomited blood, it was much better, but the blood was unusual. When it was sprayed on the ground, it turned into a terrible insect and ran away."


    Zhou Zhong knew that it was a poisonous insect, so he was not very surprised. To his surprise, Tian Yuanfu''s family had a golden nanmu shrine. The gilded statue in the shrine seemed to have a big problem, so Zhou Zhong asked other people to observe it together."There is a strong Yin Qi in this Buddha statue. I have to send it away." Bai Mingjing draws a conclusion, but makes Tian Yuanfu angry.


    "There must be no problem with this Buddha statue. Even if you saved my life, I can''t allow you to send it away!"


    Zhou Zhong several people do not know why to look at Tian Yuanfu crazy, Tian Xiaoyun quickly explained: "this Buddha statue is the father''s lifelong love, once someone disrespects it, dad will go mad, please forgive me."


    Tian Xiaoyun went to appease Tian Yuanfu after explaining. As soon as he was pacified, master Nian came in. He was surprised to see Tian Yuanfu alive, but soon he changed his face and was unpredictable.


    Just listen to him shamelessly say: "you see, I say, I can cure you, now that you are in good health, then give me more merit money, I can also set up a long life ranking for you, to ensure your long life."


    "If I hadn''t been good at medicine, you would have been a ghost."


    Tian Yuanfu repeatedly thanks and is about to get the money. At this time, Tian Xiaoyun immediately stops him, points to master Nian and says indignantly, "Dad, don''t believe his lies. When you faint, he runs faster than anyone else, and he says he can''t save you. Everyone hears him."


    Tian Yuanfu stopped taking the money, his face was unbelievable: "after all these years, I gave you so much money, you didn''t know anything? Has been lying to me? "


    "Not only that, he made your disease. He planted the poisonous insects into your body." Jiawei mends the knife leisurely.


    As soon as master Nian saw that all the people had completely exposed his trick, he laughed awkwardly. He turned around and ran, saying, "it''s you who want to pay for it. I didn''t force you..."


    Zhou Zhong gave Wang Wei a look, and Wang Wei immediately summoned the stone beast and blocked the gate. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, master Nian turned around and beat Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4006

    Master Nian is also a master. He was a master at the beginning of the green belt. Unfortunately, he chose Zhou Zhong as his opponent. He was frightened and thinking about how to get away from it. Suddenly, he saw the shrine which was worshipped at the same time. He took out a concealed weapon and smashed the statues in the shrine. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what happened, so he heard Tian Xiaoyun shouting.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Wake up As soon as they turned around, they saw Tian Yuanfu fall to the ground again, unconscious. Master Nian also took this opportunity to escape without a trace.


    Jiawei immediately went to check the cause of the disease, but his face was dignified after seeing it. He asked Zhou Zhong, Bai Mingjing, Chen Mo and Wang Wei to sit in four directions respectively, and then took out an object similar to a compass and put it on Tian Yuanfu''s head. The four people released their skills respectively. After the compass absorbed, the fat man put the energy into Tian Yuanfu''s body.


    It lasted about half an hour, and everyone was sweating, as if they had just been drenched in a heavy rain. Finally, when Jiawei called for a stop, several people sat down, exhausted.


    But Tian Yuanfu still didn''t wake up, and Jiawei''s face was still very dignified: "the Buddha statue contains Tian Yuanfu''s three spirits and seven spirits. Just now we tried our best, but only two souls and six spirits were found, and one soul and one soul disappeared. If we can''t find it, we will never wake up again."


    Tian Xiaoyun heard this, cry more sad, Bai Mingjing placatory pat Tian Xiaoyun''s back, asked Jiawei: "how to find back?"


    Jiawei said: "first of all, we need to know what the origin of this Buddha statue is."


    Tian Xiaoyun took a look at his father lying in bed, and then looked around his eyes. He wiped away his tears and told a story of the past.


    It turned out that Tian Xiaoyun was not the only daughter of Tian Xiaoyun, but also a little daughter named Tian Xiaoxin. Tian Xiaoxin was bright and cute from childhood and was the apple of the whole Tian family. However, when she was five years old, on the way home from the kindergarten, because the nanny left half an hour late, Tian Xiaoxin was abducted by human traffickers. From then on, Tian Yuanfu always complained about himself and was depressed. He always thought that if only he could do it by himself, Tian Xiaoxin would not be abducted and sold. Or for themselves, even if they can do something for Tian Xiaoxin, then some good luck is good.


    Later, by chance, he met a master, who told him that the separation of flesh and blood was a sin in his previous life. If he wanted to find his own flesh and blood and reunite with his family, he had to do more good deeds and make good fortune. Then he gave him the Buddha statue and told him to pray day and night to move the gods.


    "My father prayed sincerely every day. Day after day, if someone came to ask, he would certainly agree. As a result, my family is in destitution, but my sister still has no news." Tian Xiaoyun wiped his tears and asked, "what''s the use of knowing these?"


    As soon as Jiawei wanted to answer, he heard the door shouting. As soon as he looked up, he saw a large group of people rushing in.


    "Yuanfu, it''s time to spend money. Your nephew is getting married soon. You can get me some more money and I''ll buy a house for your nephew."


    This reasonable tone made Tian Xiaoyun very disgusted, but he could not be disrespectful to his elders. He just explained: "uncle and aunt, you can see the situation in our family. My father is still sick in bed. He really has no money. You can think of another way."


    "No money?" The middle-aged woman looked at Tian Yuanfu, who was in a coma on the bed. She didn''t even bother to show her false smile at the beginning: "if you don''t have any money, you''ll hurt us all a long way. Bah, bad luck!"


    Tian Xiaoyun''s face turned red when he heard this, and he was surprised by the ugly faces of these relatives. At this time, Tian Xiaoyun''s cousin Tian Yushuang came in with a car key. Looking at Tian Xiaoyun''s pear blossom with rain, his heart was even more disdainful.


    "I heard that the second uncle is not in good health and their family has no money?"


    "Isn''t it? We have to come all the way and see a living dead man. It''s really bad luck."


    Tian Yushuang looked at this cousin who had always been better than him from childhood to adulthood. She was dark and cool. Finally, she was down and down. So she laughed more wantonly: "it doesn''t matter whether my cousin is dead or alive. The most important thing is my lovely cousin."


    "She looks so beautiful that if you marry her out, you''ll get a lot of betrothal money, mom, don''t you think?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Tian Xiaoyun and suddenly realized, "my son is smart. Tomorrow our Tian family will recruit her."


    Hearing this, Tian Xiaoyun couldn''t help it. He broke open the arm of the white mirror and pointed to the group of people on the opposite side and roared angrily: "how can you have the face to say sarcastic remarks here? If your father hadn''t helped you these years, you wouldn''t have known where to beg for food. How could you have developed into a big family in this pass city?"


    "I don''t ask you to lend me a helping hand now that something has happened to my family, but do you mean to drop a stone in the well?"


    Hearing this innocuous blame, Tian Yu Shuang sneered: "cousin now prestige, can''t it be that my cousin has fallen down and someone else will help you?" Then he looked at Zhou Zhong and others behind Tian Xiaoyun, smiling obscenely, and said: "I don''t know how many young men are behind, which one is your lover? Or are they all your mistresses? "


    "These people are tall, short, fat and thin, and ugly. They look like losers. What do you think of them, cousin? Are these people unique? "When Chen Mo heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to go up and beat him, so that his dog could not spit out Ivory! But just about to get up, he was stopped by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong found that there was an elusive magnetic field behind Tian Yu''s body, so he told Chen Mo Xian not to act rashly.


    At this time, suddenly someone yelled: "his family can not have no money, I heard there is still a dowry, everyone search quickly!"


    Before the words fell, a group of people began to look for cabinets, tables, drawers... A group of people in the house to look for the earth shaking, turned the poor farmhouse into a dump, a mess.


    Suddenly: "I found this money box. The old man loves his daughter so much. There must be a lot of dowry money!"


    As soon as Tian Xiaoyun saw the money box, he knew that it was not good. He rushed to it and held it. He begged: "please, leave it to me. This money is my father''s life-saving money. Please, don''t take it away. That''s all we have in our family..."


    the middle-aged woman was not willing to be outdone. Seeing this, she yelled: "you little bitch, you still learn how to do it Money hidden? What''s the use of your father''s still alive? Even if you die, you can save a sum of medical expenses. "


    "No, it''s dad''s life-saving money. I won''t give it to you even if I die." Tian Xiaoyun grabs the cash box and doesn''t give up. Tian Yushuang also joins the scuffle at this time. He grabs the cash box and threatens to say, "if you don''t let go, I''ll break your fingers. You''ll let go."


    Then he really wanted to start and break Tian Xiaoyun''s fingers. At this time, Chen Mo couldn''t watch any more.

 Chapter 4007

    Tian Yushuang was in a scuffle when he suddenly found himself in the air. Looking down, a delicate boy lifted himself up on his head and cried for help. However, everyone was in the scuffle, and no one paid attention to it. Until Tian Yushuang''s killing pig like howl rang through the room, Jiawei even felt Tian Yuanfu trembling on the bed.


    "Ah, help! Mom! Save me


    The middle-aged woman saw her son fall into Chen Mo''s hands, and she stopped immediately and begged Chen Mo to let her son go. Chen Mo smiles, and suddenly throws Tian Yu into the sky: "I think your son should like this game very much. After all, his mouth is so smelly. It''s better not to talk about people."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Tian Yushuang was thrown up and down for many times. His scream was very harsh. When he was finally put down, he had a strong smell of urine. He was scared to pee his pants.


    Tian Yushuang was put down and immediately went to his mother''s side. Other relatives were indignant and wanted to avenge Tian Yushuang.


    "Let''s go together." Chen Mo is too lazy to waste time looking at the family''s best. People see that he is arrogant and rushes forward. However, Chen Mo doesn''t want Chen Mo to attract thunder. He splits them and runs away.


    Before leaving, Tian Yushuang''s parents also sternly warned them: "you wait for me, I will come back to revenge!"


    On the way back, Tian Yu Shuang calmed down and called old man Tian: "grandfather, look at my cousin. We''re just going to borrow some money. If he doesn''t, he colludes with outsiders to call me! Grandfather, you must make the decision for me


    Tian Sheng, the old man of the field, was furious when he heard this: "it''s against him! Even you dare to fight. See how I deal with her. Just a minute, Dad. I''ll pick you up right away


    In the middle of the week, they thought Tian Yushuang would come back, but no one expected to come back so soon. Tian Xiaoyun stood at the head of Tian Yuanfu''s bed and said, "grandfather."


    "Kneel down!" As soon as the old man sat down, he took the initiative. With a roar, Tian Xiaoyun trembled: "I apologize to your cousin."


    "I''m not." Tian Xiaoyun was afraid, but she thought that she was not wrong and could not apologize. Once you apologize, it''s all her fault.


    "Grandfather, it''s my brother who bullied me first. I didn''t bully him at all. He also robbed my father''s money and beat me." Tian Xiaoyun wrongly showed his white arm. Zhou Zhong looked at the scene and gently shook his head. He thought it was useless.


    Sure enough, Mr. Tian just looked at her and said, "why do you want so much money? Or find someone to marry as soon as possible. Give the money to your brother


    Tian Xiaoyun looked at his grandfather, pointed to his father lying on the bed and asked, "what about my father? This is his life-saving money. If you give it to him, he will never live again. "


    Mr. Tian took a look at the man lying on the bed and turned his head in disgust: "your father is suffering like this. It''s better to die like this. He''s better than a dog if he lives like this!"


    "You give the money to your brother quickly, and then I''ll find you a good family, and you''ll get married, and I won''t worry."


    Tian Xiaoyun once again left tears of humiliation, she did not know that her family''s relatives are such people, even can not be called people. Let Bai Mingjing comfort her in the middle of the week. At this time, Tian Yushuang came out of nowhere and jumped out. He said triumphantly, "my cousin looks like this. She can still marry a good family. What Zhang Shao, Lin Shao, pan Shao and Du shaoke all miss you! I''ll find you a good husband then. "


    Chen Mo looks at Tian Xiaoyun. Every time he hears a name, his face turns white. He also realizes that he may not be a good man. The children of a rich family have many hobbies. If one day... Chen Mo can''t even think about it.


    Chen Mo was really angry this time, and rushed directly into the Tian family. The first one knocked Tian Yushuang to the ground, and then Chen Mo knocked down more than a dozen people. All the people on the scene, except Mr. Tian, were crying sadly on the ground. Chen Mo picked up Tian Yushuang who was rolling on the ground and threw him in front of him. He was so surprised that Mr. Tian trembled and Tian Yushuang died It was a direct fainting.


    "See, your favorite grandson is just like you, a waste. Make a fortune by others, but think of others'' bad life. It''s a wolf''s heart. "


    "If you think about it carefully, what was the situation of your Tian family at the beginning, and what can you do now?"


    "You''re so old, you''re half buried in the earth, and you''re thinking about how to harm people. You''ve been a disaster for thousands of years."


    Zhou Zhong and others were very surprised to see Chen Mo say so much for the first time, but they were still satirical. But Chen Mo said, "today, I''m going to take back all the things that have been exploited and plundered by your family, and return them to Tian Yuanfu and his daughter. Today, the glory of your family is over."


    Hearing this, Zhou came forward and pulled back Chen Mo, saying, "don''t be impulsive. I always think things are not simple. It''s better to have a look first. "


    Chen Mo didn''t listen to any advice this time, and was blinded by anger: "I must make them pay the price today. After so many years of comfort, they should also enjoy enough. If you are afraid of taking responsibility, Captain, I will go by myself. Anyway, they can''t beat me."Zhou Zhong can''t help but frown when he hears Chen Mo say so.


    At this time, the fat man came out and said, "big brother, Chen Mo doesn''t mean that. He''s just impatient. And I think Chen Mo is right. I support his decision. "


    Wang Wei also said: "I don''t think we can do it like this. We have to cut the grass and root, or we won''t have a chance next time."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the people were very determined, so they acquiesced in this matter. They rushed to the Tian family directly, copied the Tian family, and gave the property to Tian Xiaoyun.


    The Tian family committed many evils, and the common people clapped their hands at the scene that the Tian family had been robbed, and they were angry.

 Chapter 4008

    After copying the home, Chen was really silent. He didn''t know whether violating Zhou Zhong meant right or wrong, but only in this way could he calm down his anger.


    When he just copied his family, he felt very proud. So many people applauded him. He thought it was a great good thing. But it was also the first time that he felt that it was so tired to do good deeds.


    Thinking about it, Chen Mo fell asleep on the sofa. In the middle of the week, they didn''t call him either. They went back to their rooms.


    In the middle of the night, Tian Xiaoyun wakes Chen Mo anxiously: "Xiao Mo, it''s very noisy outside. There''s still fire in the distance. Can''t anything happen? Shall we go out and have a look? "


    Chen Mo looked out of the window: "it''s OK. What can I do for you? Go to bed quickly. Don''t wake up the captain and them."


    Tian Xiaoyun is still very worried, but can not stand Chen Mo''s strong, or go back to the room to sleep.


    The next morning, they were woken up by a noise in the middle of the week. When they opened the door, they were surrounded by people in and out of the gate, each with a weapon in his hand and a ferocious expression, just like the zombies in a zombie film, they couldn''t stop them. In the middle of the week, they woke up in an instant.


    Chen Mo rubbed his eyes and recognized that many of the people here were the people who cheered for him yesterday. Then he showed a long lost smile and joked: "the battle you are thanking is too scary. We always do good deeds without leaving a name. It''s very difficult for us to do so!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Chen Mo was punched by the man in front of him. He was silent for a moment and didn''t know what happened. He was about to get another punch. He couldn''t fight with ordinary people, so he asked in a hurry.


    "What happened? Why hit me? Shouldn''t you thank us? "


    "Thank you! You''ve done us a lot of harm


    "Don''t quibble. Take the money and pay for our loss."


    "Yes, lose money!"


    "Lose money!"


    "Lose money!! Return our home


    Zhou Zhong and others are confused. When did they owe the people money? Tian Xiaoyun is also very strange, these people he does not know, how to owe money?


    Seeing that Tian Xiaoyun didn''t agree, the common people directly broke into Tian Xiaoyun''s house because of the large number of people. They were unprepared for the moment, and the common people had already started the "self-help" mode inside. Take what you can and smash it if you can''t!


    Looking at this mess, Zhou Zhong was about to deploy strategies when he saw that Chen Mo, Wang Wei and the fat man had already rushed forward. Without using their skills, they had beaten the common people of these dandies everywhere to look for their teeth, and they did not dare to make trouble again.


    "I can''t live any longer! How can we live? " The man who took the lead suddenly sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    Other common people also bow their heads and do not speak a word, sobbing in a low voice, and some of them are also lamenting.


    "Other people''s lives are precious, but our lives are cheap! Anyone can bully us


    "It''s better to die..."


    Chen Mo heard that there was no useful information in the clouds, so he roared angrily, "shut up all of you."


    Sure enough, no one else sighed loudly, and the people finally got a free time.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing went to a calmer common man and asked, "what happened?"


    The common people took a look at Zhou Zhong and said sadly, "yesterday you copied the Tian family. The Tian family basically has nothing, but how can they give up! After we cheered for you, we took people to rob us all the way and took away all our belongings. Some people who had no money in their families burned down their houses. Now many of us are homeless. "


    After hearing this, Chen Mo and others were shocked: "is he the only one in your city? No one cares about him? "


    "No one dares! He has been bullying the people and bullying the people all the time, because he took part of the money he robbed to beat officials. Now all the officials from all over the country are in collusion with him. We really can''t shake him. "


    "Even if the city master saw him, he would have to give him three points, not to mention us?"


    "Moreover, he also implements the system of continuous sitting. If one of them refuses to accept it, he will suffer in the whole process. We are really afraid of him."


    The common people''s accusation of one word and one word made Zhou Zhong''s face more and more black. Chen Mo pointed to Zhou Zhong and said to the common people, "fellow villagers, this is our team leader. His magic power is very strong. He will make decisions for you. We are waiting for our good news.


    The people looked at them and were very suspicious, so they advised them, "you''d better run for your lives. We''ve invited several extremely powerful experts, but before Daotian Yushuang''s side, they died inexplicably."


    "Yes, yes, we all suspect that he has ghosts and gods to protect his body, so he can''t be near."


    "If someone wants to kill him, that person will die. It''s terrible."


    How can Tian Yushuang have this ability? How can''t I see it when I was beaten before?


    Zhou Zhong looked at the silent Jiawei and asked, "do you have this skill? Or magic? Mind reading? "Jiawei shook his head: "as far as I know, there is no such kind of magic, but maybe I don''t know. I have to see it."


    "What about my uncle''s soul? Where are we going to find it? " Chen Mo suddenly thinks, is his uncle''s illness also caused by Tian family? Is the Tian family playing tricks?


    "Cousin, have there been any big changes in the Tian family these years?" Chen Mo asked hesitantly.


    Tian Xiaoyun thought for a long time or shook his head.


    Zhou Zhong once again mentioned the strange magnetic field on Tian Yu Shuang''s body, even Jiawei fell into silence, because Jiawei didn''t find it at all.


    At this time, Tian Xiaoyun suddenly patted his head and suddenly remembered one thing: "Tian family rebuilt the ancestral tomb a few years ago. Since then, the life of the Tian family has become better and better, and our family, both in business and in health, is getting worse and worse. Does this matter?"


    Tian Xiaoyun said, "originally, I didn''t believe in these demons, but my father''s soul was lost. I thought, in case, in case there really is, I can''t always be a good man in trouble."


    "This time my father and my family''s business, thanks to your help, if only myself, I might have been married."


    Hearing this, thinking of his own origin, Zhou Zhongxin felt more emotion, but looking at the players around him, Zhou Zhong''s heart was full of firmness.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong and others came to Tian''s ancestral grave together. As soon as they approached, Zhou Zhong found the same, more strange and powerful aura as Tian Yu''s.

 Chapter 4009

    While walking in the middle of the week, he reminded others: "something is wrong here. We must be careful not to get lost."


    While searching for anomalies among the graves, they felt that they were tightly surrounded by the powerful aura. The deeper they went into the inner circle, the more surprised they were. The rest of them frowned tightly and found something wrong.


    "Are we lost?" Bai Mingjing asked carefully.


    The fat man looked at the rows of graves around him and said with a smile, "can you get lost where you see your head?"


    "Look at the name on this grave:" Tian Yuangang. "I''ve seen him three times." Bai Mingjing pointed to a grave in front of him and looked at Zhou Zhong: "have we met something strange?"


    "Ghosts hit the wall." Gawai explained to one side: "it may be the illusion made to cover something that trapped us here."


    When the fat man heard that the ghost was fighting against the wall, he went to Chen Mo and asked, "isn''t it a real ghost? What should we do? "


    "We''ll have to go again." Jiawei looked around and said that he took the lead and went out again.


    The rest didn''t know why, so they followed Jiawei and walked again. Sure enough, it finally returned to the origin.


    "Since we are still back to the origin, why do we have to walk again?" Wang Wei asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Jiawei pointed to the tombstone of "Tian Yuangang" again and said to the crowd, "the ghost hitting Wall we met this time is not the real ghost Beating Wall, but the bewildering array set up by someone for geomantic omen."


    "For any array, there must be an array eye. Just now the mirror said that it had seen the monument three times, but I noticed that there was only one tomb around. The tombstones next to them are all different. "


    Chen Mo also looks at the tombstone in front of him and replies, "so, the trick of this array is on this monument?"


    Jiawei gave him a look of appreciation, and then looked at Zhou Zhong: "Captain, you use some strength to turn the fire rack next to you."


    Zhou did as he said. Sure enough, after the fire rack turned, the red flame turned into a dark blue, and the tombstone in front of everyone disappeared. What appeared in front of them was a larger shrine. The statue as like as two peas in the shrine of


    is the one that Tian Yuanfu''s family worshipped. Just when people were confused, the white mirror looked at the Buddha statue in front of him, and he was worried.


    "The Buddha statue in Tian Yuanfu''s family is not a Buddha statue to protect people, but the so-called" transit Buddha ". It absorbs the essence and blessing in the human body. On the contrary, this Buddha statue in the tomb can receive the essence from other places, nourish and worship the yuan Lord, so that the blessing of the God can continue."


    After hearing this, the fat man was filled with indignation: "is this the reason why the Tian family suddenly developed? It''s too vicious! How many people have to be harmed by them! "


    Seeing the name on the tombstone, Chen Mo suddenly remembers that "Tian Yuangang" is not Tian Yushuang''s ancestor? No wonder he is still at large now, but Tian Yuanfu is increasingly down and out. It turns out that he is the one who should have been Tian Yuanfu''s blessing.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He rushed directly to the statue of God. He was about to chop down a thunder, but was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Captain, this is not a good thing, let me smash him, let him never do evil again."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and looked at the white mirror: "if the Buddha statue is destroyed, they will not be punished."


    Bai Mingjing, holding a box, stepped forward. Chen Mo saw that the box was filled with a restored statue of Tianjia Buddha. Bai Mingjing exchanged the Buddha statues in the box with those in the shrine, and then several people left the Tianjia ancestral tomb and went back.


    After returning, Bai Mingjing put the Buddha statue back in the shrine of Tian Yuanfu''s home. Jiawei took out a pill from the space and fed it to Tian Yuanfu. Then he cast a spell and took the soul and soul of Tian Yuanfu from the Buddha statue and sent it back to Tian Yuanfu.


    Half an hour later, Tian Yuanfu finally wakes up. He just wakes up. His soul has to merge again. He is a little dazed and does not move. But in this way, Tian Xiaoyun is very satisfied.


    She excitedly took Jiawei''s hand and said thanks. Listen to Jia Wei are embarrassed, just repeatedly said: "lift a hand, do not have to."


    At this time, master Nian, who escaped, came to Tian Yuanfu''s house with a large group of believers. As soon as he came in, he grabbed Tian Yuanfu''s hand and said in a loud voice, "brother Tian, you are awake. After I went back yesterday, I divined that there might be disaster today. I stopped it for you. This time, you have to thank me a lot."


    It turned out that he heard that Chen Mo helped Tian Xiaoyun get back a lot of property, and then he risked being beaten up to make a big profit. Tian Yuanfu just woke up. He was delirious and took it seriously. He wanted to give the money to master Nian.


    As soon as Tian Xiaoyun stopped his father and pressed Tian Yuanfu on the bed, he heard Chen Mo say: "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Some people just don''t want to be shameless. The plots have been uncovered, and they have the face to continue to cheat people."


    Zhou also echoed: "can money still bite your hand? Master Nian is doing everything for money. ""Shut up!" Tian Yuanfu yelled at Zhou Zhong: "how can you be disrespectful to the master?"


    "Uncle, that''s not the case. He''s just a greedy villain." Chen Mo tells the truth and criticizes master Nian''s actions. Unexpectedly, Tian Yuanfu not only doesn''t believe it, but also rebukes Chen mo.


    "What''s the matter with you? Master Nian is a man of high moral integrity. You framed him. What is your intention? "


    Master Nian then said to the onlookers, "folks, what''s wrong with your comments, my treatment and saving, and charging some medical fees? I want to eat, too


    "That is to say, master Nian can''t always subsidize for free?"


    "The young master has a high spirit and integrity!"


    "Master Nian is right. No one is made of iron. You don''t have to eat to live."


    The common people speak for master Nian in every word. What''s more, they yell at Chen Mo: "boy, if you don''t respect God, you will be punished."


    After listening to the people''s words, Chen Mo felt that master Nian was just a criminal who committed all kinds of crimes. He cheated the people to such an extent that his inner fire was even more vigorous. He directly said to master Nian, "if you are really a god envoy, come and have a good fight with me."


    "Are you hiding behind because you are afraid? Afraid you lose, no one will save you from the gods


    Looking at Chen Mo, master Nian knows that he can''t beat him. He doesn''t want to insult him. Instead, he''s thinking about how to deal with Tian''s father and daughter.


    Master Nian''s mission this time is to put Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun to death, and then inherit all Tian Yuanfu''s property according to the contract.


    Master Nian saw that several people around him were attracted by the people''s eyes, so he quietly released two lethal insects. As soon as he raised his hand, the insects flew to Tian''s father and daughter.


    Zhou Zhong has been thinking about why master Nian''s tricks have been uncovered and he will come back to insult himself. Therefore, he has been paying attention to master Nian''s every move. Seeing that master Nian has poisoned the Tian family''s father and daughter, he quickly goes to kill the poisonous insects and saves the Tian family''s father and daughter.


    When master Nian saw that his plot did not succeed, he could not help but feel some fear in his heart, but he was not easy to shrink back, so he put himself in a dilemma.

 Chapter 4010

    Zhou Zhong and others were about to repair master Nian, when they found that the crowd around the gate automatically gave up a passage. Mr. Tian came in with a clan member of the Tian family, and two young and strong men escorted Tian Yushuang. Tian Yushuang was pulled by two people, one on the left and the other on the right, with no expression on his face. He was so scared that the crowd stepped back from the people''s face On the expression of panic fear foot, we can see how terrible Tian Yushuang is at ordinary times.


    Chen Mo thinks that they are here to apologize. Just as he is about to argue, he kneels down directly in front of master Nian. "Master, please, help my grandson. I have only one precious jinsun. Master, please help him!"


    When the people heard that Tian Yushuang was crazy, they all looked at it curiously and found that although Tian Yushuang had no expression, he was not as domineering as usual, but he was a little more simple and honest. Tian Yushuang saw that everyone was looking at him and thought that he wanted to play with him, so he broke free and danced happily. He put his finger in his mouth and kept biting, which made everyone laugh.


    At the same time, the mobile phones of all the people in the Tian family rang in disorder, and the faces of the people who answered the phone were dignified.


    "What? Mother had a car accident? "


    "Goon''s industrial chain is broken? Make up for it


    "Investor divestment?"


    "What? Tax evasion discovered? "


    For a moment, everyone in the Tian family was in a panic. The telephone ring seemed to be a life threatening sign. Once it rang, it would make the Tian family panic and tremble.


    When master Nian saw that it was Tian Yushuang and others who came to ask for it, he also had a fluke in his heart. He can''t guarantee to cure others, but Tian Yushuang can still cure them.


    So Nian master xianfengdaogu stroked his small beard, went to Tian Yu and began to work. At the beginning, Tian Yushuang really relieved, but later, Tian Yushuang''s expression became more painful. Finally, he just kicked master Nian away and climbed up to Tian Yuanfu and kowtowed.


    Tian Yuanfu still hasn''t regained his mind. He doesn''t know how to deal with Tian Yushuang''s kowtow, but he always stares at Tian Yushuang. When his eyes are opposite to Tian Yushuang''s, Tian Yuanfu''s eyes brighten and then he faints.


    Tian Xiaoyun watched his father fall into a coma again. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. He quickly dragged Jiawei to check his condition. However, Tian Yushuang kowtowed in front of the bed and couldn''t catch up with him. For a while, he fell into a deadlock.


    At this time, Tian Yuanfu wakes up, and when he sees Tian Yushuang, he scolds: "you are such a cruel thing. I have been treating Tian family for so many years, but you have done such a cruel thing to me!"


    "You collude with a liar to harm me and damage my fortune. I''m out of my mind. You''re still trying to kill me behind my back!"


    Tian Yuanfu is now in good health. He is not good at scolding and kicks his feet. He is very sad. But Tian Yushuang can''t feel it. He still kowtows when he gets up. Later, Tian Yu froth and rolls on the ground with her head covered. Her mouth is like a pig waiting to be slaughtered, making a sharp scream.


    Tian Yuanfu said: "I just lost my mind. Now I have recovered my mind. Villagers must not be cheated by this so-called master. He is a liar!"


    As soon as master Nian saw that the war had spread to him, but he couldn''t beat Zhou Zhong and others. He turned around and wanted to run away from the door. He was caught by the onlookers.


    When the common people learned that they had been cheated, their hearts were filled with anger. Grasping master Nian and Tian Yushuang was a violent beating, which could be regarded as a vicious breath for so many years.


    Mr. Tian was also pointed out by the public: "the family style of the Tian family is not right. The old man originally preferred sons over daughters, but raised a grandson. That''s the virtue."


    Hearing this, Mr. Tian vomited blood in his heart, but he didn''t dare to refute it. Looking at the cell phone buzzing in his hand, he saw the plight of the Tian family around him. He didn''t know what the news was.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The master is not good. The ancestral home is on fire. It''s windy again. The ancestral hall of Tian family has been burned out!" Listening to the news from the housekeeper, Mr. Tian was so angry that he fainted and went directly to the hospital.


    After Tian Yushuang and master Nian were beaten, the people left spontaneously, leaving the two men in their room in pain and rolling on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong walked up to them and asked them, "what''s the matter with the Buddha statue? Who gave you the Buddha statue? "


    After hearing this, they immediately shook their heads like wave drums and shook their heads repeatedly: "what Buddha statue? I don''t know! "


    "Yes, I don''t know any Buddha statue at all."


    Zhou Zhong saw that they did not see the coffin and did not shed tears. They motioned for the white mirror to close the door. Master Nian and Tian Yushuang looked at the gradually closed door and wanted to cry without tears.


    Zhou Zhong took out a pile of feathers and asked the fat man to take off their shoes and socks. Wang Wei and the fat man scratched their feet with feathers on one side. Tian Yushuang and master Nian laughed incessantly, their faces flushed and their eyes burst into tears.


    "Ha ha ha... Ha ha... I said, I said, stop!"In the end, Tian Yushuang could not resist the fierce attack, and he was lenient about the Buddha statue.


    It turned out that Tian Yu Shuang was so lazy and fond of gambling that he was so ignorant that he almost lost all his property. Therefore, he was very guilty and lived in fear of being discovered one day.


    At this time, a mysterious man came to him and said that he could be rich without doing anything. However, if he was asked to have money, he would share it with that man. The mysterious man accounted for 70%, and he only accounted for 30%.


    After Tian Yushuang agreed, the mysterious man gave him a Buddha statue and taught him to bury it in the tomb of his lineal ancestors. His luck became better and better. Not only did he have to do nothing every day, but rich and beautiful women came to him to seek hegemony in the city. He would do nothing wrong and would not get any retribution.


    So he borrowed Tian Yuanfu''s blessing and exchanged his fortune and future with Tian Yuanfu. He did all his bad things but got better and better. Tian Yuanfu was kind and generous, but his life became worse and worse.


    Master Nian confessed that the statue was a god believed in by Jinding Shinto, a mysterious sect, and he was also a member of Jinding cult. Master Haotian, the great master of this sect, is said to be very effective and powerful. He can not only see people''s past and present lives, but also kill people thousands of miles away.


    Hearing this, Zhou asked master Nian, "how can we meet this master?"


    "The master is so mysterious that ordinary people can''t see him easily. I don''t have enough rank in the sect, and I haven''t met a master. If the master has any instructions, he will send his disciples to deliver a message. The mysterious man Tian Yushuang saw was the disciple of master Haotian. "


    Chen Mo brings in Lei Yun again, and looks at master Nian: "I ask again, how can we find him?"


    Master Nian trembled with fright and thought for a while, saying, "I really don''t know where Master Haotian is, but master Haotian will hold a Dharma meeting in a place in the city in a few days."


    When Zhou Zhong and others heard this, they looked at each other and had a new worry in their hearts.

 Chapter 4011

    "Go away and find your master Haotian and tell him that on the day of the Dharma meeting, I will take his head in the middle of the week." After hearing this, master Nian stood in the same place, and his face was pale for several degrees. If he dared to pass it on, he would have no life.


    When Wang Wei saw that master Nian was not leaving, he summoned the stone beast and threatened, "do you want to die immediately if you don''t leave?"


    Master Nian looked at the stone beast twice as high as himself and ran away without looking back.


    Seeing master Nian run away, Mr. Tian only left Zhou Zhong and others. He also looked at Tian Yushuang, who was in a coma. He made up his mind to kneel down in front of Zhou Zhong and cried: "help, hero! We have only one single seedling in our Tian family. It''s hard to raise such a big one. Please help him


    Chen Mo looks at Mr. Tian with a snot and tears, and the father and daughter of Tian Yuanfu who are still holding their heads in bed. He says, "no way. You''d better give up. We won''t save your grandson."


    "Yes, there is evil in return for the evil he has done. If he has done such a wicked thing, he will suffer the evil he has done himself." The fat man agrees.


    At this time, the father and daughter of the Tian family came over and said to Chen Mo, "Xiao Mo, I know you are unfair to me, but after all, he is a child, and he is obsessed with something. So, let''s give him another chance to reform, OK?"


    Chen Mo thought for a while and said, "saving is not impossible, but I have three conditions."


    Seeing Chen Mo''s attitude relaxed, Mr. Tian immediately said, "as long as I can make my good grandson live. I''ll do anything. "


    "First, all the property and assets of the Tian family should be transferred to Tian Yuanfu''s name, and Tian Yuanfu should be the owner of the Tian family. All the other people except Tian''s father and daughter should move out of the main house. Second, you take Tian Yushuang and his family to kowtow to Tian Yuanfu 1000 times, and Tian Yushuang kowtows to Tian Yuanfu 10000 times. Third, do not do anything to embarrass the people in the future, and do not bully the people. "


    Hearing these conditions, Mr. Tian''s angry teeth are going to be broken, but he still has to swallow into his stomach. Who can let him have a request.


    Zhou Zhong saw that he agreed, so he cast a spell to make Tian Yushuang recover his mind, and the Tian family left with great gratitude. But turning around, Tian Sheng and Tian Yushuang''s eyes faintly flashed a trace of hatred. They decided in their hearts that they must take revenge.


    After settling the Tian family''s affairs for the time being, Zhou Zhonghe''s team-mates finally had time to go out to look for the tomb. But this time the search, but not so smooth. In the middle of the week, they went out early every day for three days without any progress.


    "Isn''t there no tomb of the God of war here?" The fat man dragged his heavy body and sat down on the ground. He asked dejectedly.


    These days, several of them searched in the East, West, South and north of the city, but they did not see any clues about the ancient tombs.


    "No way." After hearing this, Bai Mingjing firmly replied, "the God holding Tian Yushuang that we saw in Tianjia ancestral tomb before, its energy is emitted from a place, and that kind of energy is very unusual, which is only found in the ancient tomb of the God of war."


    Zhou also said at this time, "that''s why I didn''t destroy the statues. Why don''t we go there and have a look? "


    Others felt that what Zhou Zhong said was reasonable, so they came to Tian''s ancestral grave again.


    Due to the destruction of the array last time, they easily found the shrine and found that the energy fluctuation around the shrine was extremely strong. Zhou Zhonghe baimingjing determined a direction, and others began to dig down.


    "No, there''s nothing." Half an hour later, there was a big pit two meters deep on the ground. Chen Mo was down there and told us nothing.


    Wang Wei threw the tool on the handle on the ground and said angrily, "what kind of broken place, what broken magnetic field! It''s a waste of time. "


    After digging for such a long time, the fat man is even more tired and doesn''t want to say more.


    Zhou Zhonghe, Bai Mingjing and Jiawei stood aside with a trace of helplessness in his eyes, but Zhou Zhong felt at a loss again. He didn''t know what the significance of his arrival would be if he could not find the tomb of the God of war?


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day of the Dharma society came. For a moment, the city was filled with people. All the believers flocked to pay homage to master Haotian. The scene was very spectacular. Of course, all the Tians came to the Dharma meeting. Zhou Zhong and others felt the power of religion for the first time.


    People in the street are talking about it, thinking that master Haotian is so magical. If you get his blessing, you will have great luck.


    All of them had a lot of money. The rich people looked at the poor people on the opposite side and laughed at their fantasies in their hearts. The more money they understood, the more sincere they were. Zhou Zhong and others sneered at them.


    And those who have no money have brought their families with them. They are eager for the master to look at their sincerity and give them blessings.


    Just as a few people had just found a good place to stand, melodious music suddenly sounded at the scene. A group of people called out Bai Mingjing''s name and asked her to go to the stage of the French assembly. Bai Mingjing looked at Zhou Zhonghe and his face was confused. However, due to the fact that there were too many people, and it was the focus of the whole court, he had to pull Zhou Zhonghe and his teammates forward together.The staff of the Dharma Association stopped them from the stage in the middle of the week and only asked the white mirror to come on stage. After the white mirror came on stage, the scene played more beautiful music, colorful fireworks and firecrackers, rose petals scattered all over the sky, and there were airplanes pulling the banner "marry me, I love you" in the air.


    "Brother, are you going to propose?" The fat man asked Zhou Zhong. Jiawei, Chen Mo, Wang Wei and Bai Mingjing also looked at him.


    Zhou Zhong cynically fiddled with his fingers: "can I not let myself go to the stage when I propose marriage?" Then he said to Bai Mingjing, "I''ll propose to you by this bullshit method, for the sake of losing luck?"


    Chen Mo and others are amused by Zhou Zhongdou, and even Bai Mingjing smiles. But the believers around don''t think so. They all think, who is this? He dares to be disrespectful to the master. He will eat some good fruit later.


    Just when everyone was in different minds, Tian Yushuang came to the stage with a large number of expensive roses.

 Chapter 4012

    "Since the first time I saw you, miss, I''ve been fascinated by your sweet smile. Well, on this grand day, I want to ask you, "would you like to marry me?"


    Tian Yushuang said affectionately, then took a box from a nearby minion and opened it in front of the white mirror: inside was a set of crystal necklace worth tens of millions --- tears of the whale. Everyone around took a cool breath and wanted to take the place of Bai Mingjing.


    But the white mirror did not look at: "sorry, I will not agree, I have a favorite person."


    Tian Yushuang immediately stood up, pointed to Zhou Zhong''s nose and asked, "what''s good about this poor loser? It''s just a martial man''s brute force, and he doesn''t understand gentleness at all. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "do you know your jewelry is fake?"


    "No way." Tian Yu Shuang was stunned and exclaimed, "how can I buy a fake?"


    Zhou Zhong pointed to his trembling brother, "you ask him, don''t you know?"


    The younger brother''s legs trembled when he heard this and said, "Tian Shao, you will give us 100000 yuan to have a perfect wedding, but we really can''t do it."


    "Asshole!" Tian Yu Shuang angrily roared: "this or I hide from the old man secretly borrow, the result you call me to make a fool of?"


    "How can I give you any extra money now? Can you make it up for me first? "


    Zhou Zhong and others were shocked by his shamelessness, and looked at Tian Yushuang as if to see this mentally retarded person again.


    "Tian Dashao is really in a good mood. Tian''s eyes are about to fall. You are still in the mood to think about beautiful women." "I don''t know whether it''s the Tian family''s luck or misfortune," Zhou said sarcastically


    Tian Yushuang looked at Zhou Zhong and said sarcastically, "so what? A lean camel is bigger than a horse, and my Tian family is still a overlord. "


    "It''s better than you. You don''t have to spend a cent to get a girl. A toad wants to eat a swan."


    "100000 yuan is just a drizzle in my eyes. When master Haotian comes, our family can transfer again, and I will be rich three generations again! At that time, Miss Bai will not be in my pocket. "


    Zhou saw them mention the white mirror again, the tone is still so frivolous, can not help but put away the joking mind, the expression also gradually become indifferent, light said: "that bullshit master himself can''t protect, where can I protect you."


    The voice of the week is not big or small, people around after hearing it all took a breath of cool air and talked about it one after another.


    "Who is this man? So loud? "


    "Yes, how can you be so disrespectful to the master?"


    "After a while, the master will come. Let''s see how the master can deal with him. Those who are disrespectful to God envoys will be punished."


    Zhou Zhong listened to the discussion around him and stood in his place. He was waiting for the bloody master to come to seek his death.


    Just then, the host pointed to the sky and yelled, "master Haotian is coming. Please salute quickly." Then he knelt down spontaneously. All the believers knelt down with him, and then bowed their heads devoutly. Only Zhou Zhong and others stood coldly to see what tricks they played.


    It turns out to be a trick. Two rows of Taoist priests came slowly on the ground, carrying a sedan chair made of pure gold with emerald pearls on its four corners. The ruby on the top of the sedan chair is worth thousands of gold. The golden petals in the sky are thin pieces of gold pressed into the shape of flowers. Master Haotian will have to ruin countless wealth once he appears.


    The host respectfully invited master Haotian to the stage. Master Haotian looked at all the people under the stage with a look of compassion on his face.


    "I heard that the master was young and promising, pitying the common people. He often subsidized the vagabonds free of charge, and the Taoist hall was also full of homeless children."


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to hold a Dharma meeting for us. Our believers are very devout. I hope you can pray for them and bring peace to the common people."


    Master Haotian looked at a group of kneeling believers under the stage, and said: "it''s our duty to save the suffering, and we just build a bridge for the villagers and the heaven. not worth mentioning. Get up, folks. "


    Zhou Zhong and others did not kneel down. Master Haotian was very dissatisfied, but he had to pretend to be reserved for his image. In order to get master Haotian''s blessing, the believers got up and rushed to the donation box. More or less they had to put in. Soon, the donation box was almost full.


    Master Haotian looked at the people constantly filling money into the donation box. His eyes showed greed, which was very incongruous. He lowered his head and found that Zhou Zhong and others were still indifferent. Looking at Zhou Zhong, master Haotian kindly asked, "these little friends, do you have any questions?"


    At this time, Tian Yushuang and master Nian crowded back, knelt down in front of master Haotian and reported to master Haotian what they had done in the previous week. Haotian looks at Zhou Zhong and thinks that he has reached the middle stage of the green belt, so he plans to find face for his men.He pretended to give in and said, "little friend, if you can apologize to my disciple, I will take it as if it didn''t happen. How about that?"


    After hearing this sentence, Zhou Zhong answered directly, "no, I refuse." And then he went straight on to fight him. Although master Haotian is able to put on airs at ordinary times, he was beaten to the ground and begged for mercy after three moves.


    The believers under the stage were shocked to see this scene and did not understand why Zhou Zhong could easily knock down the divine consciousness.


    Zhou Zhong kicked Haotian, who was begging for mercy on the ground, and asked the fat man to search his body. As expected, he found a mirror in his clothes, the rotating magic weapon.


    "That''s how he tricked you." Zhou Zhong felt the rotating magic weapon in his hand and explained to everyone, "it''s a rotating magic weapon. It can take good fortune from good people and give it to evil people. The evil man can be lazy and evil, but he will not be punished. If the good man''s good fortune is sucked away, even if he is kind, he will suffer a lot, and his family will be destroyed. In this way, right and wrong are reversed, and all good and evil cause and effect will be judged by him. Then you believers will become his servants "


    " the world originally has a causal cycle of good and evil, which is the natural law. It is an unforgivable crime for him to seek money by breaking the law. "


    Hearing this, the believers still can''t believe it. If master Haotian is a fake? Then they have lost all their money?

 Chapter 4013

    Just when everyone was doubting, Tian Yushuang stood up again and comforted everyone: "don''t listen to his nonsense. My illness was cured by master Haotian before, and our Tian family''s fortune is also the blessing of the master. If we believe in master Haotian, we will live happily forever."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Mingjing and others were shocked. It was clear that Zhou Zhong had cured his illness. How could he shamelessly put the name of benefactor on others?


    He doesn''t have any gratitude?


    In the middle of the week, they knew the truth, but the believers didn''t know. As soon as they saw the real examples, they worshipped master Haotian, and some people were whispering to increase the credibility of Tian Yushuang''s words.


    "Yes, Tian Yushuang was crazy before. Now it''s good to see."


    "Yes, it''s impossible that there is no one to protect the Tians."


    "Believe in master Haotian and live happily forever."


    As the believers kneel down and shout slogans, Tian Yushuang is even more elated and arrogant. It seems that the believers are so proud to deceive the believers.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the ignorant believers under the stage and the master who was not good at counseling on the grandstand. He could not help but think that many people were ruined because they were blinded by the master, like Tian Yuanfu.


    As soon as master Haotian saw that everyone believed in himself again, he straightened up again and said to Zhou Zhong: "you see, what can you do now? If I die here today, do you think you can get out of this meeting alive? "


    Zhou Zhong saw that he was arrogant and angry. He hit him with a bone blade: "let''s see if you can live through today first!"


    Zhou Zhong was originally fighting a killing move, but unexpectedly, master Haotian was not injured at all, and he still laughed loudly in situ: "my rescuers are coming, you''d better see if you can survive today!"


    "Help the soldiers?" Zhou Zhong fixed his eyes and saw that there was a man in black in front of master Haotian, who firmly protected master Haotian. This man is the most trusted disciple of master Haotian and the guide for Tian Yushuang to join the society.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    "You don''t care who I am." The man in Black said coldly, "but you can''t kill him. If you have to kill him, pass me first. "


    Zhou Zhong can''t see the cultivation of the man in black, but he is in the late stage of the green belt, and ordinary people can''t be her opponent. So Zhou Zhong stopped talking nonsense and attacked directly.


    The man in black saw that Zhou Zhong had attacked him, but he did not avoid meeting him. Obviously, it is not the same kind of waste as master Nian and master Haotian.


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhong was able to draw with him, but the later he was, the more incompetent he was. But the man in black is still very skillful and kills every step of the way. Zhou Zhong looked at the man in black and thought over the way to retain his physical strength. However, the man in black should have seen Zhou Zhong''s idea and sent out a big move. Due to the distraction in the middle of the week, he didn''t resist in time, and suddenly fainted.


    Zhou Zhong wakes up again in a deserted place, surrounded by a sea of yellow sand and clouds in all directions, a sunset sun on the border, and waves of camel bells ringing from afar. All the original prosperous cities have disappeared, and Zhou Zhong looks at the white mirror and other people, and is puzzled.


    "Wake up, wake up, how can you pass out?"


    Jiawei woke up rubbing his head and told Zhou Zhong: "what he just launched is group attack skill."


    "Group attack skills?" At this time, Chen Mo also woke up and asked suspiciously: "isn''t the group hair skill only launched by the therapy department? Is there any group attack skill of attack department


    Jiawei nodded and said solemnly: "it should be"


    "so the question is, where is it?"


    When Zhou Zhong and others were still puzzled about this matter, the white mirror suddenly pointed to the sunset sun and called out: "you see, the energy of the sun!"


    Zhou Zhong and others looked at the past and found that there was a magic magnetic energy around the sun, which was very familiar and strange. The white mirror looked at the sun in the distance, and then looked at Zhou Zhong: "this should be the parallel space of Tian family''s ancestral graves. No wonder we found no nine."


    "What are we waiting for? Go to find the ancient tomb of the God of war


    The group then walked towards the solar energy, where they were until they saw a clear spring.


    Wang Wei was so thirsty that he bowed and asked, "what kind of water is this?"


    "I don''t know, but the field disappears here." Jiawei put his hand on the top of the spring: "no poison, you can drink it."


    When Wang Wei and others heard this, they began to drink in spite of three seven twenty-one. In the middle of the week, we drink and think: now we are like the sun day by day.


    White mirror first drank water, then filled the kettle, looked around quietly. Use the ability to explore the surrounding energy field, again and again, but no results.


    All of a sudden, as everyone left the spring, white mirror again felt the energy fluctuations, right in the middle of the book.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong and others jumped down without hesitation. Now they want to find the ancient tomb of the God of war early, and then leave the place quickly.However, the ancient tomb of the God of war is far more than that simple. The spring that looks at the bottom of the water at once becomes tens of feet higher. There are endless underwater whirlpools at the bottom of the water, and people are all in a mess. Bai Mingjing takes out a rope and swims to Zhou Zhong to hold on to him. Then they quickly find Wang Wei, who is swimming desperately in the water. He took Wang Wei and swam deep into the whirlpool.


    In the depth of the vortex, Zhou Zhong threw a bone blade in the past, and the bone blade was immediately circled into the vortex and disappeared. Then Zhou Zhong motioned to Wang Wei to smash the stone beast. Fortunately, Wang Wei understood his meaning in an instant. A stone beast smashed past, the eye of the whirlwind was blocked, and the bottom of the water finally calmed down.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Wei go to find Chen Mo, fat man and Jiawei. They meet again and continue to swim to the bottom of the water. The more we get to the bottom, the more air, the more oxygen, the stronger the energy field, and they can even talk.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t we under the water? " Fat man for a few people to repair the injury, doubt asked.


    Chen Mo said: "it should be near the ancient tomb of the God of war, so the energy field automatically shields the surrounding water from the outside."


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong and others did not go far away to see the magnificent gate of the ancient tomb of the God of war.


    This time is different from the previous tombs. It is luxurious, brilliant and fascinating. There is only a simple stone gate here. There is a stone lion sitting there alone. The other one is missing. I don''t know if there was one at the beginning. Even if the stone door was underwater, a thick layer of dust fell on the handle of the door. It can be seen that no one paid attention to it for a long time.


    In the middle of the week, he gave a respectful salute and pushed open the closed door.

 Chapter 4014

    The door was easily pushed open. Zhou Zhong and others looked at the inner world which was different from the simple appearance. They were speechless. Sure enough, the God of war was boastful and rich.


    Zhou Zhonggang was about to lift his feet in, he was stopped by Jiawei: "wait, there is a mechanism in the tomb road!"


    Zhou Zhong quickly took back his feet, looked at the empty tomb path, and asked: "nothing."


    Jiawei took Zhou Zhong behind him and walked forward. He pushed the switch on the wall with his left foot three squares. The tomb passage instantly turned into a flame abyss. Only an S-shaped stone road was left, only one person was allowed to pass each time, and the people walked in turn.


    "This is the fire war god road. If you walk on the road and step on the wrong space, you will instantly fall into the abyss, and finally there will be no bones left." Before Jiawei explained, Chen Mo solved the doubts for everyone first.


    The fat man worshipped Chen Mo and said, "Wow, Chen Mo, you can do it! You know that. Praise


    Chen Mo scratched his head shyly: "I saw it in a few books before. I didn''t expect to meet here."


    Jiawei looked at the surprised fat man and said, "why don''t you praise me? I know that, too


    "You''re different. That''s what you learned." Well, Garvey has nothing to say.


    Compared with the liveliness here, Zhou Zhong looked at the French characters on the tomb passage and thought it was a French poem.


    "The night is broken by the dawn, but the evil of darkness will not stop. The dawn lights up endless blood, but the rainbow will hang up in the sky one day. Who killed the robins? Who killed me? Who killed my lover? Come tomorrow, though I can''t see you again"


    the whole poem translated in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is beyond the shock of my heart Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak or smile, they went over curiously and asked Zhou Zhong, "what''s the matter? What''s the point of this


    Zhou Zhong looks at the poem on the wall, and his face is deep. This is a sad French poem, which records a thrilling love story, a love story of love and being loved, a love story of being hurt and being killed.


    Zhou Zhong recalled that he could see the French menu in the restaurant in Mochi city before. At that time, he was still wondering if it was an accident. Now it seems that everything may have been planned and premeditated.


    But now that he''s in the game, there''s nothing he can do.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the French poem again and stood there thinking for a long time. Finally, he decided to finish the ancient tomb of the God of war.


    So the group continued to walk towards the depth of the ancient tomb. The tomb became more and more spacious. Later, they saw a gold armor holding a thunderbolt. "The owner of the ancient tomb of the God of war is a famous God of war, but no one has ever seen its true face. Even if it falls later, only his weapons and armor are left for posterity."


    Chen Mo looked at the gold armor, knelt down, kowtowed three times respectfully, and explained: "he is the God of War I admire most. In those years, he experienced more than 2000 battles and never lost. He didn''t treat prisoners harshly and didn''t care about people''s lives. In his last battle, he also used his own life to protect all the people in the city."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong and others knelt down and kowtowed three times in admiration. Then Chen Mo came forward and took the weapon in his armor.


    But it''s strange that Chen Mo''s weapons and skills have not been changed or upgraded in the same ray series.


    Chen Mo tried many times, but he still got nothing.


    "Come on, it seems that this weapon is of no use to me." Chen Mo was disappointed with his weapon, but he said firmly, "I''d better give him back. It''s useless to me anyway."


    "Stay. If you can use it then, meeting is fate." After listening to Zhou Zhong, Chen Mo thought about it and left his weapon behind.


    When they got their weapons and wanted to get out of the ancient tomb, they found that the way back was already blocked. It turned out to be a one-way street.


    "What do you do now?" Asked Bai Mingjing.


    "Go on, there is no other way." When Zhou Zhong thought of the French poem, the dawn would come, but I didn''t know if he would never see it again as the poem said.


    Chen Mo is at the front with the weapon of God of war, Raytheon. In case of any accident, he can also deal with the things in the tomb.


    After walking for a while, the passage became narrower and narrower. Finally, it became the width that one person could pass through, and several people could pass back and forth again.


    All the way are very safe, and finally everyone came to a door.


    "Out of this gate, it should be out of the ancient tomb."


    The fat man walked around the door and asked again, "how can we get out?"


    Zhouzhong, Jiawei. Bai Mingjing turned around and looked at the gate without any trace. His heart was also very helpless.


    How can I get out without a keyhole?


    Chen Mo looks at the closed door in front of him and his weapons. He always feels that there is something in it. However, silence has not yet figured out what the connection is.For a long time, Chen Mo finally saw a small line of small characters: "indestructible and indestructible".


    "I know!" Chen Mo takes the thunder god man to come forward, regardless of the people''s eyes, and smashes the door with a hammer.


    "Bang", the gate collapsed, people found that they had returned to the beginning of the place, that a glance at the shore of the spring. Looking back again, the fallen door is also missing. If it was not for the silent hand still holding the Thor, they all thought it was a dream. I''m back in the same place.


    "Where on earth is this?" Wang Wei drank another handful of water and asked, "how can we go back?"


    When they didn''t find the tomb of the God of war, they were eager to look for it. They turned it upside down. They were very close to each other. It''s really ironic that we can''t go back to the original world when we find the tomb of the God of war.


    "Let''s go back. Go back to where you started Zhou suggested.


    There was no other way for the others, so they decided to go back to the place they had just started. Maybe that''s the only way for them to go back.


    If you can''t go back, there''s only a spring, yellow sand all over the place, and a sun that''s never going back. Even if there are more things in the space, they will starve to death here sooner or later.


    When he returned to the place where they came from, there was still sand everywhere. Looking around him in the middle of the week, he was very anxious. Suddenly, he remembered one thing: "who would know more about birds?"


    Bai Mingjing came forward silently and drew one on the sand. Zhou Zhongyan watched the robins gradually become three-dimensional. As soon as he reached out, he suddenly turned into a handful of yellow sand.


    In an instant, the sky and earth suddenly changed, the sunset sun instantly fell under the western mountain, the yellow sand turned into a hurricane, and all of them blew into the sky.

 Chapter 4015

    "We''re back, ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Zhong and others fell to the ground again in the outskirts of Qiyun city. The joy on their faces was beyond expression. They made an appointment to go back to the city to have a hot meal and reward themselves.


    But the atmosphere of joy didn''t last long. Before Zhou Zhong and others came to the gate of the city, they saw a little boy. The little boy was a poor little beggar. He had been rescued by Tian Xiaoyun several times and gave Tian Xiaoyun his own steamed bread. Now he was in a panic and didn''t know where to go.


    "What are you going to do, little boy?" Zhou Zhong stopped him and asked curiously.


    "Mid week? Are you brother Zhou? " The little beggar pulled Zhou Zhong''s sleeve and said anxiously, "go and save sister Tian, their father and daughter. If you don''t go, they will die!"


    Hearing this, Bai Mingjing couldn''t help but ask, "what''s wrong with them?"


    The little beggar''s tears were about to come out and told everyone: "sister Tian has been put under house arrest by them. She has been beaten and scolded every day. They have to burn elder sister Tian and sacrifice them to the public by fire."


    Zhou Zhong and others were also reluctant to go to dinner and hastened to the city. Along the way, Zhou Zhong saw a lot of believers buying beer, liquor, beef and other food.


    "Fellow townsman, what''s the reason for such excitement?" Bai Mingjing grabs a man and asks.


    "You don''t know?" The fellow townsman took a look at the white mirror and said with a smile: "there is a Fire Festival gathering tonight. It''s a rare time in hundreds of years. We can catch up with it. How can we not be so fussy?"


    "Is the offering by fire a sacrifice to man?" Bai Mingjing asked again.


    "Of course, it''s a sacrifice to gods, but it''s a sacrifice to people."


    Hearing this, their hearts sank in the middle of the week. Two human lives are not worth mentioning in their eyes, and it is ridiculous to think that God is omnipotent.


    Zhou Zhong and others followed the believer and saw the legendary "altar" -- two tall firewood piles.


    This altar is more like two wooden fire grills, but it roasts people. Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun are firmly tied to it, and they will be burned to death as their punishment.


    At the bottom of the altar, a group of believers danced with their hands and feet, and began to abuse, accusing them of disrespect for God.


    In the middle of the week, I swept around and saw an "old acquaintance".


    Master Nian was watching the people scolding and abusing Tian''s father and daughter steadily under the altar. He felt very comfortable. He felt that he was avenged for his revenge, but he didn''t want to. He pulled him over with a pair of big hands.


    Seeing the middle of the week, master Nian was filled with despair and trembled and asked, "how can you... How can you still come back alive?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense to him. He knew that he didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. He beat people all over the ground looking for teeth and knelt on the ground to explain clearly what happened in the past few days.


    After Zhou Zhong and others disappeared, Tian Yushuang felt that no one could fight against master Haotian any more, and Zhou Zhong and others would never come back. They immediately abandoned their original promise and exposed to master Haotian that Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun were together. They collaborated with Zhou Zhong and others to bully Tian family, deceive believers and beat master Nian. Therefore, people from Jinding God cult forced him Tian''s father and daughter joined Jinding cult and donated all their family property to fund Jinding cult.


    Tian Yuanfu had already seen through the conspiracy of the Jinding Shinto cult. Naturally, he would not, and he scolded master Haotian at home as a "despicable and greedy villain", which really annoyed master Haotian. In addition to Tian Yushuang''s instigation, master Haotian decided to burn them to death.


    When talking about Tian Yushuang, he heard his voice, "everyone, be quiet and listen to me."


    The believers quieted down. They all knew that Tian Yushuang was a popular man in front of master Haotian. If he offended him, he would have no good end.


    "Take a look at these two people. Although they are my uncle and cousin, I still feel very guilty."


    "The two of them are not only stubborn, but also blatantly slander master Haotian. I am really ashamed that we have such a person in the Tian family."


    The believers looked at Tian Yushuang''s hypocritical appearance, not only did not refute, but also gave him relief: "it''s not your fault, it''s not your fault."


    "they are stubborn, they should die!"


    "Burn them, burn them!"


    This is the first time that Zhou Zhong and others have seen the "power" of Xie religion, which can make ordinary people look disgusting and have no sympathy. Just to calm the anger of a God in the population.


    Tian Yushuang stretched out his hands and pressed down, and said to everyone, "don''t worry. If my family members are repentant, please give them a chance." Then he took the cloth in Tian Xiaoyun''s mouth.


    "Do you want to join our sacred Jinding cult?"


    "Go away. You dream. " Tian Xiaoyun said coldly. "You Xie sect, you are never worthy of my joining."


    Before Tian Yushuang spoke, the believers under the stage burst the pot."Disrespect to God! Pay for it


    "Burn them, calm down the wrath of heaven!"


    "Damn it, they damn it!"


    Zhou Zhong saw master Haotian come out from behind the stage, and his face was covered with a fake and compassionate smile. When master Haotian came to the altar immediately, Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo flew forward to save Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun.


    "Brother Zhou? Xiaomo? Are you still alive? How wonderful


    Tian Xiaoyun danced with joy, but now is not the time to say this. If you are a little later, master Haotian will run again!


    Zhou Zhongzhong nods to them, and Zhou Zhongzhong nods, leaving Chen Mo here to protect their father and daughter. He takes master Haotian and flies to the altar. He binds master Haotian to it, and lights a fire.


    "If your master is so powerful, let the gods protect him and let him extinguish the fire." Zhou Zhong looked at all the believers who were surprised and said in a loud voice: "if he is burned to death, it proves that he is a fake master! You don''t have to believe him anymore

 Chapter 4016

    Master Haotian saw that the fire on the altar was burning more and more prosperous, but all the believers sat down and began to pray. Master Haotian did not see anyone to save him. He cried anxiously: "Zhou Zhong, please help me, please!"


    "I''m a fake. Can I admit it? Put me down


    "Please let me go. I''ll never dare to do it again, can''t I?"


    Master Haotian kept praying for Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong was not moved: "you should have thought of such a day. If you do evil, you shall not live. "


    Master Haotian looked at Tian Yushuang and said, "it''s all you. If you didn''t say they were a group, I wouldn''t have suffered this kind of crime."


    "You''re not going to take me down! What are you waiting for? "


    Seeing that master Haotian could do nothing, Tian Yushuang remembered Zhou Zhong''s ability. He did not dare to make a sound, and he was too gray to move. Just a weak retort: "I didn''t know they would come back in the middle of the week!"


    "I''ll die if I go up again? Why sacrifice me? "


    "You''d better go with the gods."


    Master Haotian looked at Tian Yushuang''s appearance. He was out of breath and couldn''t open his eyes because of the fire. He could only shed tears.


    Master Haotian cried with tears, but the tears could not change the spread of the fire. Seeing the fire getting more and more prosperous, master Haotian only felt that he was so scared that he urinated in his pants. He did not have a trace of immortality.


    "Your masters are so scared that they pee their pants. Have no one come to put out the fire?" Zhou Zhong looked at the believers on the stage and asked in disbelief?


    At this time, a believer raised his head and said, "the master has a God to protect his body. The cliff will not be burned to death."


    Master Haotian cried out in despair: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!!! Help! Say it! I have no body protection


    But the believers still don''t sit like a mountain, they keep talking, and a string of scriptures comes out of their mouths, but it''s no use. Master Haotian cried more and more when he saw the fire coming to his feet, but it didn''t help.


    For a while, they didn''t know whether she had succeeded or not in the middle of the week. The brainwashing was so thorough that it was also very powerful.


    Just as the fire was about to burn to master Haotian, the masked killer appeared again. He didn''t look at Zhou Zhong and rushed into the fire without looking back.


    "You''re not going to die?" he exclaimed in disbelief


    The answer to him was the growing fire, and the people who could not see clearly in the fire. Zhou Zhong clearly knew that if he could not rescue master Haotian within two minutes today, she would never come back.


    Zhou wanted to know how powerful he was and whether he was really invincible.


    Unexpectedly, he actually came back! In less than two minutes, he came back with master Haotian intact, but master Haotian was blackened in the fire and fainted.


    "I said to kill him, hit me first!" The man in black looked at Zhou Zhong coldly.


    "He''s a liar. What can you do for him?"


    Why does a liar want to protect your face


    Bai Mingjing thought for a while and assumed, "he saved you, so you have to promise each other by example?"


    "Brother, you don''t want to make a personal commitment, do you?" Zhou Zhong joked.


    "What do you know?" The man in black rushed directly to Zhou Zhong and began to tangle with Zhou Zhong and others. Zhou Zhong did not dare to be careless this time. He concentrated on the battle and did not dare to be careless.


    He doesn''t want to go back to a place where birds don''t shit.


    Zhou Zhonghe, the man in black, came to fight with me. Chen Mo and others secretly exclaimed: how powerful is it to have so many moves with Zhou Zhong? This man in black should not be underestimated!


    Zhou gradually began to lose strength, but this time, he saw not only his own moves, but also the skill release point of the man in black.


    Zhou Zhong relied on his own skeleton shape and sharp bone blade, most of which were used by hand, while the attack skills of the man in black depended on the silver needles like ten thousand arrows, which seemed to be endless at his cuff.


    Zhou Zhong also understood why he was a group attack skill, because the silver needle could fly in all directions with her hand, but he was not a practitioner! No wonder he can''t see his cultivation, and his routine is also unpredictable.


    Zhou Zhong was flustered and gave the man in black an opportunity to take advantage of it. A needle came over, and Zhou Zhong fell into a dreamland again.


    In the dreamland, he has just come to this world without these friends and obstacles. He looks at the strange and strange environment around him. His heart is desolate and he doesn''t know where to go.


    Suddenly, a familiar person came to the dreamland. Zhou Zhongyi saw that it was Bai Mingjing.


    "You''ve been sent to the fairyland, too?"


    Bai Mingjing looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "elder brother, this is not an illusion. We have been here for several years. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lie to her in front of the mirror: "don''t pinch me cold for a week."Bai Mingjing said anxiously: "brother Zhong, cough, I really..."


    Zhou Zhong broke her neck in a flash, looked at her eyes and said coldly: "she never called me brother Zhong."


    After saying this, Zhou Zhong found that the surrounding environment had changed. He returned to the burning altar. Bai Mingjing looked at him anxiously under the stage: "brother Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the white mirror, Zhou Zhong sincerely showed a smile: "nothing, wait for my news."


    Zhou Zhong helplessly watched the man in black spit out a mouthful of blood. It seems that he will still be hurt if he creates an illusion. If he has weakness, he will be easy to deal with.


    A bone blade in Zhou Zhong threw it away, and the man in black immediately threw it away. He just wanted to say that Zhou Zhong was no more than that, but he was not able to parry the repeated attacks of bone blades.


    The last few bone blades, Zhou Zhong has already used a killing move, one by one sharper, the sword light, see people dazzled.


    Finally, the man in black couldn''t resist, and was knocked to the ground by Zhou Zhong. The moment he looked up, his mask cracked.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Tian Xiaoyun saw the face of the man in black and screamed in surprise.


    Zhou didn''t know what was going on, but he heard Chen Mo cry out nervously: "ah! Why do you...


    "Chen Mo, you are insane! I''m scared to death The fat man was frightened and howled.


    Wang Wei also echoed: "yes, frighten me."


    Chen Mo pointed to the face of the man in black and yelled, "look


    With their eyes, they were all in a daze and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    as like as two peas, Tian Xiaoyun is a very beautiful girl. She looks exactly the same as that of her. Only the girl has a peach blossom petal pink birthmark on her cheek, which makes her face more beautiful and moving.

 Chapter 4017

    Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun looked as like as two peas in Tian Xiaoyun''s face. Unexpectedly, the person they have been looking for is not far away, but they can''t wait for the chance to recognize each other.


    "Xiaoxin? We have found you! "


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to stop him, Tian Yuanfu and his daughter rushed up regardless of their identities and hugged the man in black, crying bitterly and grieving more than once.


    It turned out that the man in black should be Tian Yuanfu''s lost daughter for many years --- Tian Xiaoxin. I don''t know how to go wrong with master Haotian. Up to now, I haven''t recognized my relatives.


    Zhou Zhong and others looked at the scene of family reunion, with a kind and comforting smile on their faces. Chen Mo sighed: "after so many years, my uncle''s family has finally found their daughter. It''s a family reunion."


    Bai Mingjing also said happily: "if so, your cousin is not suffering for so many years."


    "Just hope there won''t be another setback." The fat man in the side to prepare for the rainy day, we have a big white eye.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth! Fat man


    Just at the time of everyone''s happy gag, suddenly, Tian Xiaoxin, the man in black, woke up from his coma and saw the people around him. He grabbed Tian Xiaoyun and Tian Yuanfu''s neck and lifted him up in the air!


    Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun keep kicking in the air, but because they are their own daughter and sister, Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun have no intention of kicking Tian Xiaoxin.


    "What are you doing? Let go


    "They are your relatives. Look at her face. That''s your sister!" Chen Mo can''t believe the roar, but Tian Xiaoxin is indifferent, as if all this has nothing to do with her.


    The two people she was about to kill seemed to be people she didn''t know or even hate. Their determination to kill Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun in her eyes shocked them in the middle of the week.


    Seeing the struggle between Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun getting weaker and weaker, Bai Mingjing and others stamped their feet anxiously, but they had nothing to do. Suddenly, Zhou Zhong noticed that master Haotian coughed twice and cried out: "master Haotian is awake!"


    Sure enough, Tian Xiaoxin turned her eyes to master Haotian. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Zhong quickly said, "go and save people." Then they rushed up with Chen Mo and rescued Tian''s father and daughter one by one.


    "Tian Xiaoxin, do you still have a heart?" Chen Mo and his daughter are saved by Chen Mo, and they ask the fat man to treat them. They are angry at their half dead appearance.


    Seeing that he could not kill them, Tian Xiaoxin didn''t say much. He just walked to master Haotian and helped him up. Master Haotian looked at them and trembled with anger. Pointing at them, he said to Tian Xiaoxin, "kill Tian family father and daughter."


    Tian Xiaoxin nodded and went straight to Tongtian Xiaoyun. Tian Xiaoyun sad looking at Tian Xiaoxin, tears.


    "Xiao Xin, look at me. I''m my sister! Don''t you know me? "


    "Xiao Xin, what''s wrong with you? We are sisters. "


    "What''s the matter with you these years?"


    "Xiao Xin, will you come home soon? We really miss you "


    in the middle of the week, they looked at Tian Xiaoyun''s red and swollen eyes and listened to her hoarse cry, as if they had a pair of invisible hands in their heart, holding them tightly and holding them in pain.


    But Tian Xiaoxin did not seem to hear the same, over the middle of the week they will continue to attack Tian Xiaoyun, Zhouzhong reluctantly fly forward again, the poison needles one by one when down. Tian Xiaoxin seems to have no heart in general, ignoring the obvious reality, only looking at the Tian family father and daughter, determined to complete master Haotian''s order.


    There was not a trace of emotion in her eyes, only cold eyes looking at Tian''s father and daughter, cold-blooded, pitiless, as if looking at a dead man.


    Zhou attracted Tian Xiaoxin''s firepower, and attracted Tian Xiaoxin close to Chen Mo and several of them. They wanted to seize Tian Xiaoxin with the strength of several people. But I don''t want Tian Xiaoxin to put all the silver needles in his hand too hard. If you can''t take these moves in the middle of the week, you''ll have to die.


    In a hurry, Zhou Zhong''s killing was stopped, but before the bone blade could be sent out, it was interrupted by a "flying" brick. Zhou Zhong looked at the back and saw Tian Yuanfu still holding the posture of throwing things. His face was guilty and sorry.


    "Master Zhou, you''d better let her go. After all, he''s my little daughter. I don''t want to lose her again."


    Tian Xiaoyun also pleaded in one side: "brother Zhou, please, you''d better let him go!"


    Zhou Zhong was so disturbed that Tian Xiaoxin was given an opportunity to take advantage of it. Tian Xiaoxin went over Zhou Zhong directly and seized Tian Yuanfu. When he moved his hand, he would break Tian Yuanfu''s neck directly.


    "No!" Tian Xiaoyun ran to Tian Xiaoxin and knelt down in tears, pleading while crying.


    "Let go, Xiaoxin. You don''t know how much effort my father has made to find you these years?""Now that you''re back, how can you do this to her?"


    "In order to find you, he can''t sleep almost every day these years. He misses you very much."


    "Don''t you forget that when he was a child, he took us to the playground and bought us delicious food as soon as he had time?"


    "Sister, put it down. He''s your real father!"


    At other times, fortunately, Tian Xiaoxin didn''t make any earth shaking moves, but when he heard that Tian Yuanfu was his biological father, his eyes became sharp and his eyes became more disdainful. He said sarcastically, "how can a man like him be my father? My father is master Haotian. "


    "Master Haotian? He is a liar Tian Xiaoyun can''t believe roaring: "how can he make fun of your father?"


    Zhou Zhong and others were shocked to hear the news. The fat man asked incredulously, "isn''t he a Taoist? Why do you still have children? "


    "Didn''t you report it wrong when you were born? But Tian Xiaoxin has lived there for many years. It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Wang Wei assumed.


    "Are you a monk in the middle of the road? The world of mortals? " Jiawei asked.


    Chen Mo''s face was indescribable, and he said in a broken voice: "it''s not the master who gave my uncle green, right?"


    Finally, Zhou Zhong looked at Tian Yuanfu and master Haotian, who was like black charcoal: "otherwise, let them have a blood drop to recognize each other? Is that the truth? "


    Bai Mingjing listened to these people saying more and more unreliable, and angrily rewarded them with a violent shudder and indignant Accusation: "can you be a little upright? Get down to business


    They looked at each other bitterly and closed their mouths in tacit agreement.

 Chapter 4018

    Looking at Tian Xiaoxin''s crazy face, the fat man worried: "he won''t be controlled by what Gu?"


    Jiawei also stares at Tian Xiaoxin. It seems that there is no sign of being poisoned. So Jiawei shakes his head and can''t figure out why a person has become a totally different person from a child to a general assembly.


    Tian Xiaoxin''s photos as a child can be seen many times. At that time, he was innocent and smiling brightly, as if all his troubles had nothing to do with her. But now she is vicious and vicious, which makes people shudder.


    Looking at the stalemate atmosphere, Chen Mo says helplessly: "at this moment, I hope that some insects will haunt me. At least the insects will disappear and he will be better."


    "No," Garvey said, affirming again, "she''s not at all poisoned."


    Tian Xiaoyun tried every means to explain that Tian Xiaoxin still didn''t believe this fact. Holding the neck of idyllic wind, he said angrily: "you don''t want to say it any more. Anyway, I won''t believe you."


    "You said he was my own father. What has he done for me for so many years?"


    "When I was a child, I was sick and feverish, very cold. At that time, there was no one else around me, only the master took care of me, drank medicine for me, and cooled me down."


    "When I practice, it is the master who is beside me and encourages me not to give up. When I am possessed by the devil, the master heals me, and when I am injured, the master gives me treatment."


    "What days have you been living? I can''t remember to look for me on a good day. Later, when the days were getting poorer and poorer, I wanted to come back to me. "


    "Why do you want me back? Continue to suffer with you? "


    When Tian Xiaoyun heard these words, he didn''t know how to say it for a while. His sister was abducted from her childhood. She didn''t love her family for so many years. She didn''t know how much she suffered from her childhood, so she can grow to such an independent age now.


    But they don''t want the result of all this.


    "Tian Xiaoxin, although it is our fault not to accompany you for so many years, but you should know fart, we are not abandoning you." Tian Xiaoyun said seriously: "we have been looking for you for so many years, including the person in your hand. He almost lost his life for you, but did you have such a heart and a dog?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Tian Yuanfu watched his favorite little daughter change into this. His heart was filled with remorse and sadness. However, he also knew that his daughter could not be blamed for all this, and the evil of Xie cult organization and human traffickers should be blamed.


    "Xiao Yun, forget it." Tian Yuanfu looked at Tian Xiaoyun and said, "it''s really bad for us to do so many years. If I had been more careful, Xiaoxin would not have been arrested."


    "Dad, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Tian Xiaoxin looks at the scene of father and daughter''s filial piety, and her inner anger is even more uncontrollable. She is about to kill Tian Yuanfu, but she sees that Tian Yuanfu leaves two lines of tears inexplicably.


    "Xiao Xin, I''m sorry for my father for so many years. My father will make it up to you in the future. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    "You can deny your father, but you can''t work for master Haotian any more, or you will come to a bad end like him!"


    Tian Xiaoxin looked at tianyuanfu, a face speechless: "what do you think, I know you are my father, she is my sister."


    Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun are surprised when they hear this. They think Tian Xiaoxin is finally enlightened, but they don''t want to hear more subversive words about their three outlooks.


    "That''s why I''m going to kill you. Only when you''re dead can I really get away with it."


    He said that he was going to kill Tian Yuanfu directly. Zhou Zhong looked at Tian Xiaoxin: "well, you let him go first. Let''s have a good fight. If you can beat me, not only them, but all of us will listen to your command."


    Tian Xiaoxin took a look at Zhou Zhong and remembered that he had played two games with him, and Zhou Zhong''s ability was no more than that. He simply agreed to come down. When Zhou Zhong lost, he could kill them all and help master Haotian solve his worries.


    Zhou Zhong did play two games with Tian Xiaoxin, but he didn''t try his best every time. Now there are only Chen Mo and Zhou Zhong on the field. Zhou Zhong has no worries any more. He pushed Tian Yuanfu and his daughter to Chen Mo, asked Chen Mo to take care of them, and then went on to fight with Tian Xiaoxin.


    Tian Xiaoxin thought that Zhou Zhong''s city had already experienced it, but he didn''t want to be self righteous at all. Zhou Zhong quickly became a tall and hard skeleton on the stage. Tian Xiaoxin''s aim at him could no longer play any role. What''s more, he bounced back in an instant when he reached the bone and flesh. Zhou Zhong was like playing a trick on her, consuming his physical strength little by little.


    Tian Xiaoxin finally found out that Zhou Zhong''s magic power was very strong, and he was not his opponent at all. But now he was in a dilemma in the arena. At this time, he saw Chen Mo on the stage and Tian''s father and daughter behind Chen Mo, and instantly understood the killing heart: if I can''t beat you, can I still beat him?


    Therefore, Tian Xiaoxin swayed a move and made a feint. He directly sent all the remaining silver needles towards the silence of the three people."Chen Mo, be careful!"


    Tian''s father and daughter are in the protective layer. Yinzhen has no effect, but Chen Mo is already outside the protective cover. When the attack is finished, she is silent and unprepared. She just picks up the weapon and blocks herself in front of her subconsciously.


    "Boom! Boom Zhou Zhong and others see a protective cover in front of the silence, and the thunder clouds in the sky are all visible. The thunder comes down from the sky. It turns out that Chen Mo''s skills have been upgraded at this critical time, otherwise Chen Mo will be injured. The thunder god flies out of Chen Mo''s hand and gives it to Tian Xiaoxin without saying a word. Tian Xiaoxin immediately faints.


    Tian Yuanfu saw Tian Xiaoxin faint and thought it was Tian Xiaoxin''s death. He cried: "my poor daughter, how can you go like this! Dad hasn''t looked at you well yet! "


    "Wait for Dad, dad will die with you!"


    "Chen Mo, you''re a killer. He''s your sister!"


    Silent listen to these false accusations, silently touched his nose, explained: "uncle, he just fainted."


    When Tian Yuanfu is crying and howling, Tian Xiaoxin wakes up and goes directly to Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun. Tian Yuanfu silently steps back, thinking that Tian Xiaoxin still wants to kill them, but he doesn''t want Tian Xiaoxin to kneel down in front of her.


    "Dad, sister, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun can''t help it any more when they hear this, and they cry loudly with Tian Xiaoxin in their arms.

 Chapter 4019

    Master Haotian was embarrassed when he saw Tian''s father and daughter holding their heads and crying bitterly. He pointed to Tian Xiaoxin and cursed: "you are a wolf in a dog''s heart. Who raised you so much over the years? It''s hopeless that you eat inside and outside. "


    Tian Xiaoxin heard master Haotian''s words and looked at master Haotian with hatred: "do you still have the face to say that you raised me so big? When you bought me back, for so many years, I have been living in a side room. You practice Kung Fu every day, beat and scold me frequently, and return my blood to refine pills. Later, you hypnotized me and let me think how good you are to me


    "You are a beast! No, you''re not as good as an animal


    Master Haotian remembered Tian Xiaoxin, but his face didn''t change at all. He just looked at Tian Xiaoxin''s eyes and bewitched him: "look at the two people next to you. They are the closest people to you. Once you kill them, you can be carefree and become a true God."


    When everyone was observing master Haotian and Tian Xiaoxin, no one noticed that another furtive figure sneaked into the stage.


    Tian Xiaoxin was still crying with Tian Yuanfu and his father one second before. However, she suddenly made a force and directly fell three Zhang away from Tian''s father and daughter.


    Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun have no magic power. They spit a lot of blood as soon as they fall to the ground. Looking at her just reformed daughter, her eyes are full of despair.


    "Dad, sister, let''s go. I''m under the control of poisonous insects."


    "I''m going to kill you. Go away!"


    Tian Xiaoxin held his head, legs tightly bent against his abdomen, rolling around on the ground full of fire ash, but he still didn''t want to hurt his family.


    "Go, kill them, and be free." Master Haotian said with a smile.


    "No!" Tian Xiaoxin''s eyes are sometimes confused. She picks up the silver needle on the ground. Whenever she is about to lose consciousness and is about to be controlled, he makes a hard stroke on his arm.


    But it was only a short ten minutes, his arm was already dripping with blood. Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun looked at their sister covered with blood on the ground, and they got up as if they were directly rushing past.


    "No, don''t come here!" Tian Xiaoxin roared wildly, he didn''t want his father and sister to die in his own hands.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Tian Xiaoxin''s pain, looked at the audience who were still black, and yelled: "Jiawei! Come here


    Jiawei and their followers were isolated outside. After hearing this, Jiawei began to squeeze forward. Five minutes later, before they were halfway there, they cried out in despair: "Captain, I can''t squeeze through!"


    "Chen Mo, bring him up." Zhou Zhongyu had just finished Chen Mo''s speech, and saw that Jiawei had already arrived on the stage.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±


    People are wondering, the price is also a face of ignorant force, bow to see a vine quietly extended back, fat man in situ smile and wave: "don''t thank you, it''s easy."


    Chen Mo gave the fat man a thumbs up and urged Jiawei to say, "go and have a look. My cousin seems to be a kind of poisonous insect. Can you save him?"


    Jiawei looked at him with disdain: "of course, who can''t be saved by me."


    In the middle of the week, he raised his foot to kick, but Jiawei dodged him and scolded, "go ahead, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiawei looks at Tian Xiaoxin''s injury. You take out the medicinal wine and feed it to him directly. Tian Xiaoxin spurts out a mouthful of blood. The blood turns into a poisonous insect on the ground and is about to run away. However, Jiawei grabs it and puts it into a bottle. This is a female Gu. If you master it successfully, you can untie all the poison of everyone.


    Tian Xiaoxin wakes up and looks at Zhou Zhong and others. She is about to kowtow when she kneels down. Together, she is caught by master Haotian. He pinched Tian Xiaoxin''s neck, as if he could crush her.


    "Dare you betray me? Yes


    "Today, if you killed Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun, you could really become an immortal. Why don''t you do it?"


    "Did I buy you back for you to betray me with others?"


    "Who did you spend so many years with yourself? Did you forget?"


    In the middle of the week, they listen to master Haotian''s crazy words and want to go to rescue Tian Xiaoxin. However, Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo are outside the master Haotian. He seems to be shrouded in a mysterious force, and no one can get in.


    Tian Xiaoxin looked at the crazy master, and looked at the father and sister crying outside. She closed her eyes in despair. Dad, sister, I''m sorry.


    Master Haotian still said to himself: "since you don''t want to give up your so-called family relationship, then I have to replace you."


    "Feelings are useless waste. Now that you have feelings, I have refined your essence. You can repay my kindness for so many years."


    Seeing Tian Xiaoxin''s body getting weaker and weaker, Zhou''s father and daughter are also anxious to stamp their feet and beg Zhou Zhong to save their relatives.


    At this time, President Zhou suddenly heard Jiawei shouting: "Captain, look at the top, you can enter from the top!"Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo look at each other and fly up. Chen Mo finds Lei Yun. When one of the thunder passes, the energy field becomes weak immediately. Another one breaks in response to the sound, which makes master Haotian unprepared.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhou Zhong saved Tian Xiaoxin. Tian Xiaoxin has been washed half of her essence and is about to faint. Jiawei rushes over to give her a pill and gives her a full treatment.


    However, master Haotian''s strength increased greatly because of his absorption of essence. His eyes were red. He was possessed by the devil and was bloodthirsty. He was killed by anyone he met. Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo tried their best to make a draw with him.


    However, master Haotian didn''t seem to know how tired he was. Zhou Zhong''s hard skeleton was almost interrupted by him. Chen Mo''s thunder and lightning couldn''t help him.


    Not only did he attack Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo, but all the believers in the front row were all spared. The young master of his face was affected, and he vomited blood on the ground, not to mention those believers who could not do any magic.


    On the contrary, he sends out a big move. Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo are on the side. After that, a big mouthful of blood spurts out and falls on the ground for a long time and can''t get up.


    "Brother Zhou! You hit the Baihui cave on his head, and then hit his Tianchi cave. "


    Hearing Tian Xiaoxin''s cry, master Haotian thought of Tian Xiaoxin and said angrily, "beast, betray me!" He said he wanted to protect his head, but he didn''t want Chen Mo''s speed to be very fast. A thunder directly cut down, and master Haotian immediately became a charcoal roaster.


    In the middle of the week, he was not fierce at all, and immediately another bone blade attacked his Tianchi acupoint. Master Haotian fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more

 Chapter 4020

    The believers under the stage thought they were dazzled when they saw the series of changes. How could master Haotian, who was just majestic, be beaten to the ground in a flash and could not get up.


    After a long time, master Haotian regained his physical strength. He wanted to escape without paying attention. However, he was surrounded by believers before he arrived at the stage.


    "Master, master, help me!"


    "Master, don''t leave me!"


    Among them, Tian Yushuang''s cry was the most. Zhou Zhong and others only heard his howl: "master Haotian, take me with you, don''t leave me behind!"


    "Believers, are you sincere


    Believers also ignored the burning of a group of black charcoal master Haotian, have knelt down to show their loyalty: "we are sincere, please save us master."


    Especially Tian Yushuang, standing in front of master Haotian, bowed down to show his sincerity to master Haotian: "as long as you can take me away, I will do anything for you."


    Zhou Zhong and others looked at him, a face speechless: "this is to express to girls, right?"


    The white mirror stabbed at Zhou Zhong: "shut up, you."


    Zhou Zhong closed his mouth and looked at the stage again. He heard master Haotian ask, "are you willing to do anything?"


    Tian Yushuang looked at the master and nodded madly: "en en, as long as you take me away, I will do anything."


    Tian Yushuang didn''t feel anything, but Zhou Zhong had a faint sense of foreboding. Next, master Haotian put out his hand with an evil smile. As soon as he could not hide his ears and steal the bell, he put his hand into Tian Yushuang''s body and directly pulled out his heart.


    Tian Yushuang looked at his heart beating in the hand of master Haotian. He also looked at a big hole in his body and fell down in his grave.


    Master Haotian looked at the heart in his hand, and with a wicked smile on his face, he put the heart stained with blood into his mouth for a moment. The believers looked at the bloody Haotian master and took a step backward.


    Master Haotian looked at the crowd, slowly wiped the blood from his mouth, and asked with a smile, "who else wants to go with me?"


    Many believers were scared out of their wits. Their legs softened and they made it directly on the ground. Others looked at Tian Yushuang, who was dying on the ground, and peed in their pants.


    This is the master''s most trusted disciple. He made great contributions to master Haotian, and now he died easily under master Haotian. If someone else, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Since there is no one else." Master Haotian turned to look at them, shrugged helplessly and said, "then you are the only ones left. Go and bury my believers with you."


    With that, they started their skills to Zhou Zhong. At this time, Bai Mingjing, Wang Wei and Wei Liang all came to the stage. Together with Zhou Zhong and others, they faced master Haotian together.


    Zhou first sent Tian''s father and daughter to other places to wait for them to deal with master Haotian. However, he didn''t expect Tian Xiaoxin to stay with them and only sent Tian Yuanfu and Tian Xiaoyun away.


    7 vs. 2, it''s obvious that President Zhou is better than them. However, when they started fighting, Zhou Zhong found that it was not easy.


    Once upon a time, the master''s body was not only hurt, but also had no power.


    Master Haotian looked at the dying struggle of Zhou Zhong and others and said sarcastically, "is that all you have? Can''t we fight against injustice? "


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a series of bone blades were sent, but they still didn''t get anything. Chen Mo''s thunder couldn''t hit him all the time. Master Haotian even dodged faster.


    Wang Wei''s stone beast is in front of Tian''s father and daughter to prevent master Haotian''s sneaking attack. Bai Mingjing takes out the scroll and starts his skills. However, it does not have any impact on master Haotian.


    "What level have you reached?" Ask him in the middle of the week.


    Master Haotian gave a cold smile: "it''s a level you can''t beat anyway."


    Zhou Zhong was in a hurry. In an instant, countless bone blades attacked him. However, master Haotian didn''t dodge the meeting. Zhou Zhong''s pupil shrank and he yelled, "get out of the way. He''s going to launch his skills!"


    But Zhou Zhong is still late. Zhou''s skills are good for others, and the damage is not so strong. However, this is a fatal blow to Tian Xiaoxin, who has been sucked away.


    "Xiao Xin!" Tian Xiaoyun cried out that he was about to rush over, but was blocked by the stone beast and could only shed tears in situ.


    "Sister Bai, I''m afraid I can''t, but I have something to say before I die."


    Bai Mingjing first caught the fallen Tian Xiaoxin and comforted Tian Xiaoxin: "you will be OK. Can you come on? After a while, you''ll be fine. "


    "OK... But listen to me." Tian Xiaoxin said to them intermittently: "there is a Jinding temple in the outskirts of the city. All the money that master Haotian cheated these years is put there. I hope you can defeat him and take back the money for the villagers."


    "And say sorry to my father and sister."


    With that, Tian Xiaoxin fell asleep. Zhou Zhong and others took a look at Tian Xiaoxin, who was in a coma. They looked at each other, and they were worried.If master Haotian is fully armed, they can''t fight, but what if he is distracted?


    Bai Mingjing came forward with tacit understanding, took out the scroll and said to master Haotian, "you big liar, today I will take revenge for Tian Xiaoxin."


    Master Haotian looked at the white mirror with a narrow color: "the tone is not small, it depends on whether you have this ability." Then he attacked directly.


    Bai Mingjing attacks her, but actually avoids it. While master Haotian is chasing her, Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo have already arrived at the outskirts of the city and set fire to it.


    The believers looked at the fire in the distance and cried anxiously: "master, the temple is on fire!"


    Master Haotian followed his eyes and saw the direction of the temple burning with flames. He immediately abandoned the white mirror and flew toward the temple. However, there was all his belongings in the temple, so he must not burn it.


    As soon as master Haotian fell to the ground, he ran into the fire regardless of the three seven twenty-one. But as soon as he got to the fire, he felt something was wrong.


    This fire is not a real fire, but a cold fire that can''t burn things. Master Haotian found out that he was cheated, but it was too late to turn around.


    "Poof The blade in the back of his heart. Master Haotian turned around with difficulty, and saw the nine sky Xuan thunder in the sky, straight on his body. Ninety nine and eighty-one straight cut him into a piece of black charcoal. There was no sound.


    Jiawei took the believers to the temple, and quietly used the mother Gu to draw out all the insects in the believers'' hearts and eliminate them. Finally, the believers recovered their pure brightness.


    "Eliminate Xie religion and return my money!"


    Finally, the believers rushed into the temple shouting slogans. One after another, they trampled the black carbon into carbon ash, and there was no turning day.

 Chapter 4021

    Master Nian, who followed the followers, saw that master Haotian had been trampled into ashes by the believers who had been cheated. He widened his eyes and looked at the believers who had rushed into the temple to turn their heads again and come to him with a ferocious face.


    "Master Haotian, the soul is dead. Now it''s your turn."


    Looking at the ordinary people who are respectful to him, nianda is pressing him step by step, and his eyes are red. Seeing that the believers are about to catch him, nianda points to the temple and shouts, "master Haotian is alive!"


    The believers were deceived as expected. When they turned around, they saw nothing in the temple. Master Nian took advantage of this opportunity to fly forward and turn around to escape. However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they could not let him succeed. The fat man entangled himself with a vine, and the new year event was firmly put on the ground.


    The angry believers realized that he wanted to run away and cheated them again.


    Master Nian was still wondering why he had returned to the ground. He saw the believers approaching him again. The anger in his eyes was deeper than just now. Before master Nian had time to turn around, he was lifted up by the believers and was about to walk to the burning temple. As he walked, he called out: "burn him!"


    "No! I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again! " Master Nian howled like a pig, but the crazy believers didn''t listen to him at all. They just wanted to let him die in the fire and dispel his anger.


    "Listen to me, ladies and gentlemen." Jiawei stopped in front of the crowd, and the people stopped to see Jiawei''s obstruction and looked at him puzzled.


    "Master Nian said that at the end of the year, he was also deceived by others. He is not so in essence. Moreover, I still have some questions to ask him for advice. Would you like to teach him to me?"


    The people looked left and right, but they didn''t know how to do it for a while. After all, they had recovered their minds. If they were not very angry, they would not have done the great thing of burning the living. He simply handed master Nian over to Jiawei.


    As soon as master Nian saw that Jiawei had saved him, he held Jiawei''s hand excitedly: "little friend, I think you are a plastic talent. Why don''t you follow me to learn Tao? I will teach you what I have learned all my life."


    Jiawei''s enigmatic smile, a bright face said: "good." Then he took out a pure gold box from behind, handed it respectfully to master Nian, and said with a smile, "then I''ll pay a tuition fee first."


    "Oh, I don''t need to be so polite." Master Nian said impolitely, but his eyes were fixed on the gold box, and then he opened it.


    "Ah Just when everyone was still surprised by Jiawei''s behavior, master Nian threw out the gold box, turned it to the ground and rolled up with his head in his arms.


    Jiawei sighed and picked up the box on the ground and shook his head regretfully: "it seems that this time is really over."


    The common people saw master Nian rolling on the ground. He seemed to be bitten by ten thousand insects. He was protruding and sunken one by one. People were disgusted. If you look at Gareth, even now he is still smiling, but the chill in that smile is a thrill.


    After solving the problem of master Nian, the believers rushed to the temple to get back their own money. As soon as the warehouse door was opened, people''s eyes were almost dazzled. Under the sunlight, the gold and silver jewelry and antique jade articles all over the place glittered with intoxicating light.


    In a flash, they knew why master Haotian risked being burned to put out the fire. This wealth can basically buy a whole Qiyun City, how can we not let people lose judgment and be desperate?


    "Well, we all know how much money we have donated for this Xie organization." Zhou Zhong said to the stunned people, "can everyone just take what belongs to him?"


    The people nodded and went in order to get their own money. Because of their ability in the middle of the week, no one dared to take more money.


    At this time, Tian Sheng, the old man of the Tian family, and his family members also came to the scene. When they saw the father and daughter of Tian Yuanfu in Zhouzhong, they were angry and roared: "you contemptuous descendants, you killed my only golden sun!"


    Tian Yuanfu was frightened by his oppression for many years. However, Tian Xiaoxin, who had been away for many years, had already developed the character of being afraid of the heaven and the earth. Now that his injury is almost recovered, he directly got up and took him back: "it is clear that master Haotian killed your grandson. So many people can testify. What are you doing with such bloody words?"


    Father Tian looked at Tian Xiaoxin and said with disdain: "I don''t know where the wild girl has been for many years. How dare you talk to your elders like this! If it wasn''t for their disrespect for the master. How could master kill my good grandson


    As soon as Mr. Tian waved his hand, several members of the Tian family came forward. Mr. Tian said, "tie up those unworthy descendants and bring them back to the ancestral hall. I want them to pay the price! "


    When Chen Mo heard this, he was so angry that the old boss was unreasonable. Chen Mo looks at Mr. Tian and asks, "what price do you want?"


    "It was you who deprived my uncle of his good fortune that you could achieve today. Why don''t you know how to be restrained?""Your grandson, burning, killing and looting, does all kinds of evil, but he doesn''t know how to repent at all. Shouldn''t he die?"


    "My uncle is dying. What do you want to do now if you don''t leave him some money for his treatment?"


    "Because of you, he almost died. His family was broken. Do you have any conscience! Yes


    When Mr. Tian listened to Chen Mo''s questions, his face didn''t change at all, as if everything Tian Yuanfu did was taken for granted. Then you several young and strong Tian family members have to do something to Chen mo. Chen Mo looks at the ugly faces of the Tian family and feels unworthy of his cousin: he has paid so many years for these ungrateful people, but he still has no gratitude.


    Seeing that the Tians were about to attack, Chen Mo looked at them scornfully and did not fight with them. Instead, he summoned the nine Heavenly God thunder, one after another, towards the tianjiazu tomb. If you look closely, you will find that in addition to Tian Yuanfu''s tombstone, the other tombstones have been split in a mess, very embarrassed.


    Looking at the nearby tianjiazu tomb, Mr. Tian was so angry that he closed his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Please... Please spare our lives." The remaining members of the Tian family all knelt down on their knees. They finally realized the power of Zhou Zhong and others. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy. They were afraid that Nalei would not grow an eye and would chop his head.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the Tian family''s bullying people. As soon as he wanted to teach Chen Mo a lesson together, he heard Tian Yuanfu sigh: "forget it, Xiao Mo, you are also very tired, don''t be wise with them."


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment and warned the Tian family: "from today on, move out of Qiyun City, and you can''t step back here. Otherwise, you''ll meet once and fight once."


    After hearing this, the Tian family members did not stop for a moment. They moved their family in a coma and left with gratitude.

 Chapter 4022

    Zhou Zhong and others completely solved the matter of Tian''s father and daughter. They left Qiyun city that afternoon and went to the next place to look for the ancient tomb of the God of war.


    We walked forward for a long time. Until the mid day of the moon, a few people saw the roadside overgrown with weeds. There was a stone tablet with a height of more than one person. It was written in three big characters: "tianque city". It was neat and smooth, and it was completed in one breath. It was everyone''s pen at a glance.


    "Meow..." there was a soft and waxy cat call in the compartment of the RV. Bai Mingjing held up the only cockpit eyed kitten left in Qiyun city and touched its back with heartache.


    The fat man looked at the cockfight eyes and asked suspiciously, "is he hungry?"


    Bai Mingjing thinks that cockfight eyes have not eaten for a whole afternoon. Maybe they are really hungry. Otherwise, the obedient kitten won''t have any sound at all. It''s very obedient.


    In the middle of the week, he looked out of the window and looked at the hungry kitten. He was also a little distressed, so he said, "if there is a convenience store on the roadside for a while, I''ll buy him some cat food. I can''t do anything when I''m hungry."


    Everyone nodded and agreed, so they were looking out of the window for fear of missing a convenience store and delaying the cat food for cockfight eyes.


    Finally, half an hour later, Zhou Zhong and others found a convenient store with a good scale. So he stopped the car and let everyone wait in the car in the middle of the week. He got out of the car to buy cat food for cockfight eyes.


    Cockfight eyes purr contentedly after eating cat food. They also smile happily when they look at the little guy''s easy to be satisfied mentality. Cockfight eye can be used to make a collection of thousands of pet in one, and the whole team dotes on it. It can also be regarded as making up for the pain of the little guy''s cat.


    A few people were about to drive away when they saw some unusual activity next to a tiny trash can next to the convenience store.


    Zhou Zhong and others were staring at it. Under the dark night, a man like a tramp was searching for food in the garbage can. If it wasn''t for the slightest movement, they would not have noticed him if they had more energy in the middle of the week.


    On a cold, dark winter night, the tramp was wearing an army coat with cotton wadding exposed. His clothes were all patched. There was not even a single piece of clothes inside. There was a big hole in his trousers that had not been repaired. The cloth swayed back and forth in the cold wind, as if it was about to fall down in the next second. The front of the shoes was also opened, and his mouth was wide open, breathing the cold wind. It looked a little bit It''s not warm.


    The tramp kept rummaging by the garbage can. When he picked up the food and smelled it, he put it directly into his mouth, describing it as very miserable.


    Zhou Zhong and others, especially white mirror, looked at the tramps in front of them, and asked everyone in disbelief, "are there any people who have been so miserable?"


    Fat they also looked dumbfounded, nodded: "it looks like this."


    The white mirror looked at the tramp so miserable that he was about to be frozen to death. He took some clothes and food, and then he would get out of the car and send it to the tramp. Before I got out of the car, an amazing scene happened.


    Zhou Zhong and others saw a private car running straight to the tramp. Without time to remind them, the tramp was hit on the ground. If it''s just a crash, it''s OK. The driver of the private car watched the tramp stand up, turn around and hit him again!


    The tramp was knocked down again. This time, the tramp struggled for a long time, but he could not stand up. Only his trembling fingers told Zhou Zhong that she still had one breath, and that she would not die completely.


    Zhou Zhong thought that this time was finally over. Unexpectedly, the private car turned its head again and rushed towards the tramp again. If it hit the tramp again this time, the poor tramp would surely die.


    Zhou Zhong finally couldn''t see it anymore. He wanted to get out of the car to avenge the tramp. However, he didn''t want the Tramp to burst out of respect. He got up directly from the ground and staggered to avoid the impact of the car.


    The private car still didn''t give up. Zhou Zhong and others were very strange about why a tramp with such a dilapidated condition would cause a fatal "chase". What''s the hatred and what''s the wish that makes tramps hate so much.


    Instead of driving this time, the private car caught up with the tramp and stopped. The big driver pulled out a one meter long knife, like a cat and a mouse, and chased after the tramp.


    The tramp''s clothes were even more broken after being hit by a car. Even one of his shoes fell off and only one foot was left. The cloth on his legs was broken and his legs were crippled. Where is the driver''s opponent.


    Later, the tramp also found that he could not run, so he simply stopped running. He turned around, knelt on the cold snow with his bare legs, and kowtowed to admit his mistake, hoping that the driver could get around him.


    "Please, please, there are a lot of adults. Please forgive me, please..."


    the driver looked at the tramp and showed a bad smile. He grabbed the tramp''s long uncut hair and asked with a wicked smile: "you run! Don''t you run well? "


    When the tramp was caught, he admitted his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I won''t run any more, I won''t run any more!"


    "Right." The driver let go of his hand, glared at the tramp and said, "look, I''m not as happy as I am today to give you a happy life."Said, the driver is about to cut down with a knife, Zhou Zhong at this time finally rushed over, a bone blade stopped the blade that was about to fall.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy." The driver pointed to Zhou Zhong''s nose and said scornfully, "it''s nothing to do with you. I''ll take care of your business together."


    In the middle of the week, the white mirror was motioned to put on thick clothes for the vagrant, and the fat man was to cure the tramp. Looking at the vicious face of the driver, a look of disdain: "can you clean me up is not your decision."


    When the driver heard this, he fought with Zhou Zhong directly. In an instant, the sword was shining and the illusion was endless. Zhou Zhong looked at the driver''s moves on the opposite side and found that his accomplishments were not low. No wonder he was so rampant.


    But after all, the driver couldn''t resist the hardness of Zhou Zhong''s bone blade. Finally, he lost the battle and was beaten to the ground by Zhou Zhong and vomited blood.

 Chapter 4023

    Zhou Zhong looked at the driver who fell on the ground and vomited blood more than once. He asked him curiously: "he is just an ordinary tramp. Why should we kill him?"


    The driver stares at the tramp fiercely, as if the next second as long as there is time, he will directly rush in front of the tramp and kill him.


    Zhou Zhong picked up the driver''s collar, pulled her whole person in front of him, and continued to ask, "where did he offend you? Are you going to kill him


    The driver looked at Zhou Zhong and said casually, "it''s just the beginning of hitting him. It''s also a collision if you hit him. It''s better to kill him and get rid of it."


    In a few weeks, I can''t help but hate him. Just want to let go, hear the white mirror scream.


    "Brother Zhou, come and see."


    Zhou Zhong came to the trunk of the private car and looked at a bucket of liquid with unknown smell. He asked, "what is this?"


    White mirror looked at the week, a face of indescribable, speechless way: "this is concentrated sulfuric acid."


    "So much?" Zhou Zhong asked in surprise, "isn''t it possible to dissolve a person?"


    Bai Mingjing nodded and analyzed Zhou Zhong: "look at this posture, it should be intentional murder. It''s not a coincidence. "


    Zhou Zhong came back to the driver, and a bone blade came out, which made the driver shiver. Chen Mo also called for the thunder in the sky to frighten the driver: "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you with a thunder!"


    The driver looked at the posture of Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo, and was so scared that he even nodded: "I said, I said, I said everything."


    Zhou is still waiting for him to say the following, the last second still caught in the hands of crying people, has seven orifices bleeding, no breath.


    All this came so suddenly, when the body on his hand gradually lost its temperature, accompanied by the harsh alarm, Zhou Zhong suddenly regained his mind, until he could no longer hear the news that people and himself wanted.


    Besides, it seems that we have to go to jail again. I don''t know what it is. Every time I go to a new city, the most visited places are restaurants or prisons, and I don''t know if it''s destiny.


    Zhou is in trance, listen to Bai Mingjing still there and the patrol explain: "it''s really not us, why should we kill him without injustice or hatred?"


    "Then why are you holding him?"


    "Because he wanted to kill a tramp."


    "Where is the tramp?" Hearing this question, they looked around in the middle of the week. Where were the tramps?


    There''s not even a sole left.


    Before they were taken away in the middle of the week, they were extremely calm. In addition to guessing what would happen in the prison this time, they had only one lucky thought in their hearts: Fortunately, the cockfight eyes had finished their meal, otherwise they would have to be hungry for a long time.


    The patrolman directly took them to the prison in the middle of the week. The jailer gave them a cold look and asked him, "what''s the situation with them?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, the inspector said to the prison guard, "they killed a driver. The gang committed the crime. The real murderer is unknown. You still have to be tried."


    The guards looked at them again and said scornfully, "kill a driver, six people join hands?"


    The policeman looked at them and explained in a low voice, "that driver, the cultivation of the green belt in the later period."


    Now, the prison guard''s eyes changed. Bai Mingjing also explained: "it''s said that we didn''t kill people. We didn''t kill people."


    "Yes, the driver died on his own." So did the fat man.


    I didn''t think that the guards would not listen to them. They just wanted a result. They waved their hands and said casually, "OK, you didn''t kill them. Can you come here?"


    White mirror looking at the hard and soft do not eat the warning, a time speechless. Finally, the prison guards took them to the interrogation room. The interrogation room in tianque city was filled with large and small instruments of torture. Zhou Zhong and others were dazzled.


    After the interrogation room, those people who were stained with red were even more careful.


    "All right, which one of you will come first?" The jailer prepared everything and asked Zhou Zhong and others with a smile.


    He didn''t let you go to prison several times in the middle of the week, but it was the first time that he saw such a complete torture instrument. He was a little eager to try it for a while, so he was very ungrateful.


    "I''ll go first." Wang Wei is the first to bear the brunt. When he sits on the inquiry chair, he can see that the chair is uneven on the surface. If it''s an ordinary person, he must have a pain in his buttocks. However, Wang Wei''s defense is amazing. He just feels like a massage and makes a comfortable horizontal movement.


    Seeing that he was more and more comfortable, the jailer could not help kicking him and said angrily, "come down! You are to be punished, not to enjoy. "


    Wang Wei scratched his head in embarrassment and gave the jailer a smile. He left the chair and looked back several times. The jailer''s head was even worse.


    Next is the lightning chair. Ordinary people will feel the numbness of their bodies as if they were struck by thunder and pricked by needles. Life is worse than death when Chen Mo sits on it. However, as soon as Chen Mo sits on the chair, he feels a burst of crispy hemp all over his body, which makes him very comfortable. Finally, he can convert energy waves to his own use, which can be said to be a rare good material.The third is Wangu pit, which is three meters deep. It is full of all kinds of poisons, viper, scorpion, Wandu pet and Qianxue grass. They are all in this pit. When they see the pit door open, they think they are going to be late to eat. Unexpectedly, when Jiawei goes down, all the poisons shiver to one side and dare not go near Jiawei. The fat man silently raised his finger: "it''s worthy of being the king of poison."


    The fourth and the last one, the jailer has no hope, but did not expect that it was Bai Mingjing. In an instant, he started to fight. When the jailer opens the ceiling, a burst of real water falls. If you look carefully, you will find that there is something wrong with the rain. It is mixed with a lot of drugs. If it is drenched, it will become a monster beyond recognition.


    Looking at the rain, Bai Mingjing took out the scroll, tightened the scroll, and pointed the scroll to the jailer, "Hua", and sprayed it out.


    Fortunately, the scroll has the function of purification and filtration, otherwise, the jailer must have become a monster. However, due to the short time, the clothes on the jailer were still drenched, and the fishermen scolded more than once.


    "You rascals, I will make you pay the price!" The jailer quickly took off his clothes and threatened, "you all go to the death row and wait for me to die!"


    Zhou Zhong and others were put into death row. Tianque city''s prison is different from that in Qiyun city. There are many people who have been beaten to death. They cry one after another, and sometimes there are mice crying. The garbage on the ground is not cleaned up. The smell is full of smell and disgusting.

 Chapter 4024

    The fat man added a protective cover to their cell, so that the bad smell could not come in, and purified the air in their cell. Then they sat on the ground cross legged and complained speechlessly: "what is the fate of us now? When you get to a new place, come to the prison first and make a card? "


    Chen Mo also wryly smile: "yes, we can publish a prison appreciation."


    Bai Mingjing also joked: "you can call me those years when I went to prison."


    Wang Wei and Jiawei couldn''t help laughing when they heard this: "then you can write the book."


    The atmosphere in the cell was much better because of the gags of the group. Zhou Zhong had enough laughter to finally remember the problems that had been ignored by them at the beginning.


    "Why on earth did the driver have to kill a tramp?"


    Bai Mingjing is connected with all these thoughts, and is very puzzled: "in principle, how can a vagrant be killed, let alone a man with high magic power."


    "But on the contrary, he has been carrying out a kind of performance killing, as if convinced that we will


    Chen Mo looked at Bai Mingjing and said suspiciously, "do you mean that he deliberately performed for us? Is it for us to rescue him? "


    "Then why did he die in the end?"


    White mirror shook his head, but shrugged: "this is just a bold guess of me, I don''t know how much rationality this has."


    Zhou Zhong nodded to one side: "but this is indeed the most appropriate explanation."


    "And a driver at the end of the green belt can''t be killed by anyone who says he can."


    Thinking of this, they all fell into silence in the middle of the week. If so, this prison trip was deliberately planted and framed. What''s more, I don''t know who''s behind the scenes. It''s a mess. It''s annoying.


    In the middle of the week, since they started to come to other fata to plant flags, many people have been watching their every move. There are admirers, and there are also haters.


    So this time, there are too many suspects to count. Even if we exclude people we know, we have to wait one day and one night. What''s more, there are still unknown dangers.


    When people were thinking seriously, they heard a different voice coming from the prison. When they looked up, they saw that the visitor was a young girl with big watery eyes, petite melon face, scarlet lips, slim figure and graceful steps. She walked in step by step at the gate of the prison, graceful and graceful, as if she was not walking in the prison, but walking on the red carpet.


    "Excuse me, is Zhou Zhong being held here? I''ll bail him out. " With a smile, it''s really intoxicating.


    Of course, they are not only fascinated by them in the middle of the week, but also the prison guards whose eyes are fast on their eyes. The jailers looked at the seemingly ignorant girl in front of them, and their hearts surged with waves.


    "Little sister, who are you? Why are you bailing them out on your own? " In front of the prison, the lewd words of the young girl are the warm questions of the jailer.


    Where did the girl see such a naked person, she could only step back, tightly holding a bag in her hand, and anxiously asked, "I''ll bail them out, OK?"


    "All right? Then you have to pay a bail, which is 100000 yuan. "


    The jailer was sure that the girl couldn''t take out the 100000 bail, and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of it. So she laughed obscenely. Unexpectedly, the girl raised her bag in her hand and said happily, "that''s right. I have 100000 yuan here. Please let them go."


    The jailer didn''t expect that the girl was so naive. For a moment, he was a little stunned. In the middle of the week, they were also flashed by the girl''s sudden operation. For a moment, they didn''t cry or laugh.


    "That''s not enough. You need 500000." The jailer reflected and said obscenely to the girl.


    The girl looked at the package on her hand and at Zhou Zhong in prison. She was so anxious that her tears would fall down.


    The jailer pretended to be distressed, and did not reflect on the fact that he was asked by the family who wanted to increase the bail before. Instead, he asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    The girl shook her head. Just as she wanted to speak, she was pushed to the wall by the jailer. While tearing her clothes, the jailer said obscenely, "well, you can play with our brothers, and then we will release them "Next to him, the jailer was making a fuss. While he was eager to try, he said," hurry up, and let me taste some fresh food when the job is finished. "


    "This chick looks energetic. No one has touched her yet "The girl struggled and cried, but she was a weak woman. She was not the opponent of a group of old men.


    "You call ah, you see people here are half dead, who will come to save you?" The jailer made a dirty threat to the girl. It''s obviously forgotten that they''re healthy and unhurt in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong and others can''t see the past. They burst up in the prison, and the prison door turns to ashes in an instant. Zhou Zhong looked at a group of animals in human skin. Before they could make a move, they saw a set of skills of white mirror, and all of them became an ice sculpture.


    Zhou Zhong knocked their mouths open with a bone blade, picked up the hot pepper water left by the execution, and poured them down one by one. The jailers were so hot that they couldn''t move. Their faces became more and more red. The fat man put a small fire stick around their mouths. When they kept breathing, the fire would be bigger and bigger, burning their mouths.While ignition fat side said: "let your mouth not Jide, the best is to burn your mouth."


    Bai Mingjing tied up the girl''s clothes and found a new one to put on. The girl was crying for a long time before she stopped crying.


    At the middle of the week, seeing the girl calm down, she asked her, "you and I have never met. Why did you come to save us?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, the girl blushed inexplicably and stammered, "I... you saved my father. I''m here to repay you."


    Zhou asked her suspiciously, "is your father that tramp?" Is that a big gap?


    The girl did not answer this time. She handed them a mysterious locator and ran away in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the eye locator and found that it couldn''t be cracked. He gave the locator to Bai Mingjing, who studied the locator and followed the others to the outside of the prison.


    "The locator is encrypted. It will take a long time to crack it." When Bai Mingjing finished speaking, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. As soon as he looked up, he saw a group of killers in black blocking their way.

 Chapter 4025

    In the middle of the week, they looked warily at the killer in black and asked, "who are you?"


    The leader of the killer coldly looked at Zhou Zhong and others, as if Zhou asked another joke. He disdained to say, "the man who killed you."


    looked at these killers in the middle of the week, and said, "it looks like a professional appearance. I just don''t know what it will be like to make complaints about it."


    Zhou Zhongmo and Zhou Zhongmo have a better understanding of their character than Zhou Zhongmo.


    It is not that no one has said that they will be put to death in the middle of the week, and even some people have trapped them in a dangerous situation, but they have been saved from danger and escaped from life.


    So this time Chen Mo just looked at several killers on the opposite side and sneered scornfully: "if you want our lives, you have to see if you have that ability."


    But this time the hunt was more difficult and even unprepared. Every time before, there were worries and other plans for the behind the scenes assassins, but this time it was different. It seemed that these killers wanted them to go to hell directly.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Mo''s words, the killer was more dissatisfied. This time, he even scorned: "it depends on whether you bastards have the ability to protect yourself."


    With that, seven killers attacked together. After the fight, Zhou Zhong found out that each of these killers was in the middle of the green belt, but in the middle of the week, except for the silence that had been upgraded a few days ago, they were still the accomplishments of the later stage of the orange belt.


    Fortunately, Wang Wei has the help of stone beast, fat man has the help of vine, and Jiawei has the help of poisonous insects. However, Bai Mingjing is still cracking the locator, so he can''t join the war for a while and a half, so it becomes an unfavorable situation of five to seven.


    The killers one-on-one entangled them in the middle of the week, and there were still two people to support them, sneaking attack from time to time. In the middle of the week, they couldn''t get away at all, they could only consume in the long run.


    Zhou Zhong knows that the more procrastination in this situation, the more unfavorable it will be for him. But Bai Mingjing is still trying to crack the locator. Maybe it''s because Bai Mingjing is a woman. The killers didn''t notice her for a moment. They just thought that they brought her for entertainment in the middle of the week.


    But several people in the week even fight do not forget, always look back, then the identity of this woman is very questionable.


    The killers are quietly approaching to Bai Mingjing. In the middle of the week, they see the intention of the killers and want to distract them, but some killers have found what Bai Mingjing is holding.


    "Boss, this woman has a locator in her hand."


    Only heard this roar, the other killers turned their spearheads one after another, no longer eager to fight, and chased for the white mirror. In the middle of the week, they couldn''t let the killers succeed, so they tried their best to keep the killers in place.


    In the beginning, they wanted to escape from the war and were entangled by killers. Now it''s the opposite. The killers are bothered by them in the middle of the week. They want to get rid of their shackles and seize the locator.


    The white mirror seems to have noticed the intention of the killers, but this locator is the only clue that they can find the ancient tomb of the God of war after they come here. The mirror can never give up.


    The white mirror opens the scroll and puts it in front of him, so that the scroll can temporarily resist part of the energy wave from the killers, but this is not a long-term solution.


    Suddenly, there is a wandering killer out of the battlefield, quietly sneaking to the side of the white mirror, white mirror is still paying attention to the password of the locator, not aware of it, all of a sudden there is a huge pain on the waist, Bai Mingjing hands loose, the locator flies out.


    Seeing that the localizer was about to fall out of the air, the white mirror did not care about the huge pain on her waist, so she jumped up and grabbed the locator again. She could only flip it twice in her hand. Then she tumbled to the ground and fainted.


    "Mirror!" Zhou Zhongxin was as anxious as burning, but two killers were fighting with him, which made him hard to escape. Zhou Zhong gradually showed his decline with one enemy and two enemies. Seeing Bai Mingjing injured, he was very anxious.


    "That''s all you can do. You can''t blow it."


    "We thought you were so fierce, just dying."


    "But after a while, you will die under our knife and become ghosts. Even the palace of hell will not accept you."


    The killers'' malicious ridicule makes Zhou Zhong know more clearly that it''s not a small problem to spend like this, but how to deal with them has become a new problem.


    Zhou Zhong is distracted and fighting, while communicating with Chen Mo, thinking of the killer''s invincible appearance, Zhou Zhong suddenly has an idea.


    "Change formation, Chen mo."


    "Ah?" Chen Mo looks at Zhou Zhong blankly, and the killers smile unkindly again.


    "You don''t know what the plan is, and if you want to beat us, you''re just laughing off your teeth." Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo get together, and then they get close to Wang Wei, fat man and Jiawei. Five people lean together to report the group''s attack. There are attacks and defenses. The killers can''t break through any more for a while, so they can''t help but feel anxious. Zhou Zhong only showed a flaw. The two killers were cheated. When the killer''s long knife came over, Zhou Zhong''s bone blade quickly sent out. The long knife had no change on Zhou''s bones. However, the killers were immediately wiped off their necks and lost their lives."Mirror."


    Zhou Zhong picked up Bai Mingjing, who was still lying on the ground, called the fat man over, and asked Jiawei to deal with the bodies of the killers, so as not to cause any more trouble.


    After a long time, the white mirror slowly turned to wake up and saw that he was lying in the arms of Zhou Zhong. For a time, he blushed with shame, and his white face was full of pale red.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Zhong saw the white mirror wake up and asked anxiously, "is there any injury? Let the fat man treat you together. "


    Bai Ming mirror moved the injured waist, only felt a heat flow slowly flowing through, so he shook his head. Some regretfully, he stood up from Zhou Zhonghuai, took out his locator and pointed it out to the public.


    "I just cracked this locator. Judging from the positioning of the hexagram, we should move towards the southwest next time."


    So they found the RV still on the street, followed the locator all the way, and walked towards the southwest.


    At the beginning, the southwest direction of the forest is sparse and the grass is dense, and the RV is still moving smoothly. However, the narrower the road is, the more branches are crossed and the trees are high and the grass is deep, so it is not suitable to drive any more.


    Zhou Zhong et al. Abandoned the RV for a while, and then moved forward. As they walked, they found a small waterfall in front of them. On the boulder by the waterfall, there was a man sitting.


    The man was no one else. It was the tramp they saved that day.

 Chapter 4026

    When the tramp saw them in the middle of the week, he came down from the boulder to the waterfall, washed his face calmly, turned his head and looked at them. The fat man always felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity when he looked at his face.


    "Who are you? Why didn''t you leave that day? " Bai Mingjing didn''t have that feeling. When she remembered that day, because he was in prison again, she was not angry.


    "I''m Shan Junbo." The tramp gave his name in frustration. Bai Mingjing and Zhou Zhong didn''t know who Shan Junbo was. Before he continued to ask, he heard the fat man cry out in surprise.


    "Shan Junbo? The talent and business tycoon? "


    Shan Junbo probably didn''t expect anyone else to recognize him. He looked at the fat man in surprise and then admitted, "yes, I am."


    The fat man looked up and down at his costume and said, "but you have been missing for many years."


    Shan Junbo looked at them in the middle of the week and said, "this is a long story."


    "Seventeen years ago, I came to tianque city to start my own business. With my own team, I have come to the fore in less than a year. I founded Bojun high tech group by myself. At that time, I was very proud."


    "At that time, many people wanted to marry me, but I was so young that I wanted to start a career and then start a family. I declined many invitations until I met her in the middle of the stage -- Yu Rongli."


    "At that time, Yu''s family was just a third rate family, and its status in tianque city was very low. He hoped that his daughter would be able to climb up to the powerful family in tianque city and ascend to heaven once she was a rooster and a dog."


    "At that time, Yu''s family affair was not a secret in tianque city. Everyone looked down on her. Even though I was a new star in tianque City, many people reminded me to be careful of her. It was a bad intention and difficult to become an atmosphere. But when I saw her, I fell in love with her uncontrollably."


    "After that, everything went very smoothly. We got married in one go, and our husband and wife respected each other. The next year, we had our own baby. I feel very happy in my life. "


    "But when my daughter was five years old, because I took a piece of paper to go home temporarily, I ran into Yu Rongli and her lover, who were in bed in the drizzle. In my eyes, it was something I had never seen before. But our daughter fell down in another bedroom, her head was broken and blood was shed, but no one paid attention to it."


    "I sent my daughter to the hospital, and then came back home. The lover and the slut were still hanging out. I took the water gun in the garden and rushed into the room to wake up the two adulterers.".


    Zhou Zhong looked at him: "since you found her cheating, why don''t you just ask for a divorce?"


    Shan Junbo looked at Zhou Zhong, also very embarrassed, and continued: "at that time, Yu Rongli knelt down on the ground and begged to get around. He also took his daughter to play the sympathy card. I thought, whose family has not passed yet? My daughter couldn''t feel the pain of my single parent family. So he forgave Yu Rongli. "


    "The days after that were very dull and harmonious. With our common maintenance, the family seemed to be the same as before. But I gradually found that my mood became very unstable. I often lose my temper at home and throw pots and bowls. It''s terrible. "


    "Then one day I woke up and found myself tied to a bed in a mental hospital, with my limbs tied up, and I had to receive electric shock treatment from time to time. I struggle every day, I tell them I''m not crazy, but no one is willing to help me. No one believes me. "


    "It wasn''t until two years later that I finally accepted my life, pretending to be a mental patient in a mental hospital, living among a group of real mental patients, and then one day I sneaked out of the mental hospital while no one was paying attention to me."


    "My friend''s property has been replaced by the employee''s in my company for two years


    Bai Mingjing looked at Shan Junbo, with more sympathy in his eyes: "did you not sue them?"


    "It''s over." "I did sue them, but all my property was robbed by Yu Rongli, and I came out of the mental hospital. Who would listen to a psychosis


    "After Yu''s family knew that I had escaped back from the mental hospital, he put more pressure on me, and even issued a psychiatric diagnosis certificate from the mental hospital. But I can''t find a job, and I have to deal with the endless pursuit at home every day. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at his face, which had been no longer in high spirits for a long time. He was very moved and asked, "why don''t you hide? Or a different city life? "


    Hearing this, Shan Junbo even left tears. He didn''t shed a single tear in his miserable life, but he cried at this time. He cried and said, "my daughter, for me, is still in the hands of the adulterer and the adulterer. I really can''t rest assured!"


    "Yes! Your daughter. " Bai Mingjing took out the locator, "this is from your daughter. What''s the use?"Shan Junbo, the result locator, explained: "this is what I studied for my daughter. I was afraid that she would be in any danger, but I was killed before promotion. So there are only these two. He can position our father and daughter. "


    Hearing this, they also decided to take Shan Junbo back to his property, save her daughter, and let the villains get their due punishment.


    So Shan Junbo with Zhou Zhong and others came to the home, is also the single family.


    Before they got to the inner hall, Zhou Zhong and others heard a faint cry, mingled with a little teasing, and broke into a sound. Go inside to see the source of the cry: it is Shan Ying.


    Yu Rongli did not come back from work, but her lover Pang Hao and her son Pang Feiming came early. There was only a weak Shan Ying in the family. After opening the door, Shan Ying wanted to go upstairs directly, but was blocked by the father and son.


    "Ah? Don''t rush. Why are you always avoiding us


    "That''s to say, I''m half your dad. Come on, play with dad for a while."


    Pang''s father and son showed a dirty smile while plotting a mischievous plan. Shan Ying tightly protected his clothes and yelled in humiliation: "you are not my father, my father is a good man, not you this bastard."


    Son of a bitch, what''s it like to hear that? How can you talk to your elders like that? So Pang''s father and son get angry and catch Shan Ying, who is about to run away. They directly throw him on the ground, and Shan Ying''s knee turns red.


    "You little bitches, give you some sunshine, you dare to shine! It''s your pleasure to play with us. If it''s not for us, there will be no one else? "


    Say Pang family father and son is about to rush up to insult Shan Ying, at this time, Yu Rongli came back from work.


    Seeing the situation in the living room and the trace on Shan Ying''s body, she can''t guess what just happened? As soon as she thought of her lover, she was not angry and gave Shan Ying a slap in the face.


    "Pa!" Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 4027

    Shan Ying can''t believe looking at her mother, tears fall down, straight see people heartache.


    "Mom, why are you doing this to me?"


    But don''t want to in Rong Li hear this expression suddenly change, looking at Shan Ying viciously way: "I don''t have you this kind of fox''s daughter!"


    Shan Ying looks at the mother who gave birth to her. She doesn''t understand why he is so cruel to herself. Isn''t she born in October?


    "Lili, why are you so angry, eh?" Pang Hao saw Yu Rongli angry, immediately went forward, pulled her to the sofa to coax: "I just made a joke, why do you have to?"


    "That''s it, sister Lili. We''re just scaring her, thinking if I can get the news we want?"


    In the middle of the week, they watched Yu Rongli, who had just returned her soaring into the sky, and her anger instantly subsided under the gentle coax of Pang''s father and son. On the contrary, when they saw Shan Ying standing on the ground, they rolled their eyes fiercely.


    Seeing Yu Rongli get up from the sofa, people thought she was going to comfort their daughter, but they were all wrong.


    Yu Rongli stands in front of Shan Ying, and points her head with sharp nails. Shan Ying''s head soon gives out a blood red impression.


    "I ask you, did you take away the scientific research data of your dead father?"


    "I tell you, you hand it over to me as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for neglecting the affection of mother and daughter."


    I don''t think you have any scruples in the middle of the week. What are you wearing here now?


    Shan Ying and Zhou Zhong also have an idea, so she turned a white eye in her heart, but on the surface, she still nodded her head and avoided Rongli''s hand without trace.


    "Mom, I really don''t know."


    Pang Hao sees that Rong Li''s artillery fire is aimed at Shan Ying again. He knows that he should have escaped the responsibility this time. The next time is when he falls into the well. So Pang Hao also came to Shan Ying''s face, raised Shan Ying''s chin, and said with an obscene smile, "I advise you to explain it earlier, or I will sell you to the neighboring city, and let you become a prostitute, and you will be under different people''s bodies every day It''s terrible to think about it. "


    Shan Ying stares at Pang Hao, and her big eyes are full of panic, which makes Pang Hao want to possess her more, but now is not the time. Pang Hao vaguely touched Shan Ying''s face and said with a smile: "what a lovely little face, it''s really a pity."


    Shan Ying angrily patted off Pang Hao''s cheap hand, ran out for a long time and called out to Yu Rongli: "if I was sold, you don''t want to get that information!"


    "Give it to me as soon as you can!" Yu Rongli rushes forward, grabs Shan Ying''s clothes and is about to fight.


    But this time he didn''t do what he wanted. In the middle of the week, they broke in directly, regardless of any politeness or impoliteness. Politeness is for people, not for animals.


    Zhou Zhong went into the lobby and gave Yu Rongli a slap in the face. Yu Rongli was beaten to stares and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. The left cheek also swelled high and looked very embarrassed.


    As soon as they see that Yu Rongli has been beaten, the Pang family and their son are going to fight against Zhou Zhong. However, they don''t want Zhou Zhong to disdain fighting with them at all. After Chen Mo''s family affairs, they become more and more cynical and like to fight against injustice. One by one, they are going to avenge Shan Ying. In the end, he didn''t need any magic. He just punched and kicked the Pang family and their son, only to make them cry.


    Shan Ying looked at her father who had been tidied up. She hugged Shan Junbo happily, "Dad, you are willing to come back at last!"


    Shan Junbo hugged his little and lovely daughter and promised: "Dad will never leave you again. My baby daughter has suffered these years."


    "As long as Dad can come back, no matter how much pain I can accept."


    Looking at the scene of filial piety, Yu Rongli finally eased up and asked, "what are you doing back here? How can you have the face to come back? "


    Actually, he wanted to preempt and slander Shan Junbo. I have to say that this move is really marvelous. It''s just a pity that she met them in the middle of the week.


    "When I come back, of course, I will take back the business, company, house and so on that you occupied." Looking at Yu Rongli, Shan Junbo can hardly remember why he fell in love with such a snake hearted woman.


    Yu Rongli also wanted to explain, but before she opened her mouth, Zhou Zhong slapped her in the face again. Zhou Zhong can''t be pitiful, not to mention this woman, very vicious!


    Yu Rongli stood up again in a daze and heard Zhou Zhong''s demonic voice: "are you awake? When you are sober, you should hand in all your things


    Yu Rongli looked at Pang Hao and his son. Seeing that the two men were beaten so fast that he couldn''t call him at all, Yu Rongli had a plan and said, "I have to call the Secretary to clear up the assets."


    Zhou Zhong looks at her eyes dribble around, and you know that she has bad intentions. But Zhou Zhong is not afraid of her tricks. Even if she doesn''t play tricks, let him see who is the one who gives advice at home? Who is the support of Yu''s family?


    Yu Rongli, of course, didn''t call his secretary. Instead, he called several great masters found by Yu''s family over the years. He said quietly: "check my assets and I''ll return them to Shan Junbo. He''s bringing someone to collect debts. Come here quickly."Shan Junbo has been investigating Yu''s family all these years. Knowing that Yu Rongli has called a backer, he secretly told Zhou Zhong, "be careful."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "it''s OK, they can''t beat us."


    After a while, Yu Rongli''s rescuers arrived. There were three green belt experts. But after these days of treatment, they looked at the green belt experts as if they were watching Chinese cabbage in the middle of the week. What''s more, Zhou Zhong can choose a group of them by himself.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond to Zhou Zhong, the pangs thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid of them, and they became arrogant again. Regardless of being beaten as a pig, they ran to the front of the battle to shout.


    "Well, are you afraid? Do you dare to take back your property? Dream Pang Hao spat at Zhou Zhong and said scornfully.


    "Have you never seen a green belt master? I''ll see you on the way to huangquan. " Pang Feiming also called with pride. "You bastards should die as soon as possible. If you die, we will be clean."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he looked at the three green belt experts. They were triplets. They couldn''t tell who was who, which was very confusing. Zhou looked at the three of them, some speechless and said: "hurry up, I will have something else."


    "You won''t see the sun for a while." When the triplets finished in unison, they directly attacked Zhou Zhong. The imperial concubine of Zhou Zhong rose up. While they looked up at their own Kung Fu, they threw down three bone blades, and there were three more corpses on the ground.


    Pang''s father and son were still surprised when they were cut throat by the bone blade thrown by Zhou Zhong, and their faces were still surprised to death.

 Chapter 4028

    Yurongli how also can''t think of, just was also flattered by them, thought that the green belt master in Zhou Zhong''s hand can''t pass a move.


    Yu Rongli kneels on the ground, and the group becomes a group. She kowtows to ask the father and daughter of the single family for forgiveness.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Yu Rongli and remembers what she did before. Gu blade is about to throw it out, but she is stopped by Shan Ying.


    "Brother Zhou, let her go. Anyway, she gave birth to me in October. I don''t want to see her die in front of me."


    Zhou Zhong thought that it was cruel for a child, so he compromised and said, "well, let him return all his assets, and then leave tianque City, and never come back."


    Hearing this, Yu Rongli seemed to see the hope of survival. She knelt down and climbed over, hugged Shan Ying''s leg, and cried: "Xiao Ying, mother still loves you, mother? Please, let mother stay at home, OK? So you''re still the child of both parents, OK? "


    Shan Ying squatted down and helped Yu Rongli up. Yu Rongli thought she would continue to enjoy the life of a rich family. However, she saw that she let go of her hand.


    "Mom, I didn''t have a father before, because you were not good to me, so I was not happy, but in the future, my father will certainly be good to me, so, a mother who is not good to me and my father is not good at home."


    Yu Rongli listened to her daughter''s words and knew that she had completely lost the opportunity to live here, so she had to leave in a gloomy mood.


    In the next week, Shan Junbo recovered most of his former company elders, and his brothers who worked together with him. Together, we put the operation of Bojun high-tech company on the right track again. The former upstart of science and technology appeared again, and the legendary experience in the past few years was amazing.


    And Yu''s family disappeared completely in tianque city.


    "Brother Zhou, you''ve helped me a lot this time. I really don''t know how to repay you." In front of the boss''s desk, Shan Junbo looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile, expecting to see something from Zhou''s face.


    Obviously, he was disappointed. Zhou Zhong''s face was just a peaceful smile with no intention or greed.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Shan Junbo and said frankly, "to tell you the truth, brother Shan, we have a mission here this time. We are just following the trend to help you."


    Zhou Zhong knew that the greatest essence of businessmen was interest, which was beyond doubt. The last thing the master likes is to be ungrateful, because he doesn''t know how much it will hurt his interests.


    Zhou Zhong can be said to have changed Shan Junbo''s life in the future. Even if Shan Junbo died in the future, it would be better for him to ask for something directly, which is better than nothing.


    "Oh?" Shan Junbo looks at Zhou Zhong in doubt: "is it convenient to tell me what it is?"


    "Of course." Zhou Zhong tasted a mouthful of tea in front of him, with a long aftertaste. Then he told Shan Junbo all of their intentions.


    Zhou Zhong thought that Shan Junbo was surprised, but he didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He seemed to know that there was an ancient tomb here. Even showed a slight smile.


    If you read it correctly, it should be a more brilliant smile.


    "Brother Zhou, if you don''t mind if I join in, I can take you to the ancient tomb."


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong heard Shan Junbo make a phone call, mysteriously told him to wait a moment.


    After a while, Shan Ying came in with a lot of information. Shan Ying while the information to a week, while picking up another information, self-criticism up.


    "We found the ancient tombs in the outskirts of the country where we found the ancient tombs."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the documents in his hand and found that he still couldn''t understand. After all, the fields were different. He didn''t understand the high-tech things. He only knew how to practice.


    "How did you detect where there was an ancient tomb?" Zhou Zhong asked curiously.


    Usually they rely on guidance and luck. I don''t know why they know the exact location of the tomb.


    When Shan Junbo heard this question, he burst into laughter. After laughing, he was in the mood to tell Zhou Zhong the truth: "brother Zhou doesn''t know something. We are a high-tech company."


    "What is high technology? We all want to study cars, energy, reconnaissance, aerospace and even microbes. The ancient tomb of the God of war was measured by our surface survey instrument. To a certain extent, there is a fault phenomenon in the soil there. It is suspected that there are about 1000 square kilometers of low graves


    "It''s just that I just knew it was the tomb of the God of war."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and asked, "then why do you help me?"


    Shan Junbo showed a smart smile and replied: "I can do you a favor, but I can also find microorganisms that have survived for a long time but can''t be studied. When I find microorganisms, I will go to Lianyungang City with Xiaoying to start a new life and shift the focus of work to biological research and development. Just to help you, I''ve also paid you a favor. Let''s have the best of both worlds, haven''t I? "


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, so he held out his hand to Shan Junbo: "although I want to say that there is no business without fraud, I still wish us a happy cooperation. When will it start?"Shan Junbo looked at the computer and determined the time to be the night after tomorrow, because everyone was sleeping at night, and no one knew when the boundary pillar moved. Otherwise, some people said you were disrespectful to gods.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ll see you in the evening the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 4029

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the third day. At midnight, Zhou Zhong and others arrived at the boundary pillar. After waiting for a while, they saw Shan Junbo''s car coming late. Shan''s father and daughter carried a box down from the car.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was already waiting, Shan Junbo said with a smile: "brother Zhou, I''m not afraid that I''ll stand you up so early?"


    Zhou Zhong laughed and joked with Shan Ying: "this is not my sister Shan Ying who will urge you."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s teasing, Shan Ying replied, "don''t you just want to say I''m dad''s follower? I''d love to! "


    Hearing this, Shan Junbo turned to touch Shan Ying''s head and said with a smile, "it''s not. Dad likes Xiaoying to follow."


    "Well, well, I know how many years your father and daughter have not been together, and there will be plenty of time in the future. Now let''s get down to business."


    Shan Junbo nodded, took the box to the boundary pillar, opened the box, took out a survey instrument from it, connected to the small computer, left hand computer, and right hand survey instrument.


    After walking around the boundary pillar for two times, Shan Junbo stood behind the boundary pillar and stopped.


    "It should be here."


    Zhou Zhong and others were silent to the stone tablet more than ten feet high. Is it digging or warping? Is it difficult to move it?


    The fat man looked at the stone tablet and said, "are we going to dig it out?"


    Looking at the detector in his hand, Shan Junbo definitely vetoed the idea: "this stone tablet is five Zhang long and can''t be dug out at all."


    "What about that?" Although there is no need to do physical work, the fat man is still desperate.


    Chen Mo rolled his eyes at the fat man and said in silence, "which time did we try our best to find out? Look for the mechanism


    The fat man scratched his head and muttered, "isn''t there high technology? I thought it would save me a little


    "At the time of building ancient tombs, there was no high technology, so it was not applicable." Zhou Zhong touched the uneven surface of the stone tablet and called on everyone: "let''s clean up the surface first and see if there are any clues."


    People began to clean up. They thought that the uneven stone tablet was accumulated for many years, but Zhou Zhong looked at the polished but still rugged stone tablet in front of him, speechless.


    Instead, Jiawei, looking at the stone tablet in front of him, had a bold idea. Jiawei stepped forward and touched the highest protuberance of the stone tablet for a while. With a slight turn, the protruding rock was turned down and placed in the depression perfectly.


    In the moment of concave convex combination, Zhou Zhong heard a huge "boom". Looking up, the earth slowly separated before meeting, and the deep and mysterious ladder appeared in front of everyone.


    Shan Junbo was surprised to see Jiawei, and Jiawei showed his hands: "I feel that this layout is a little familiar, and it is really the missing stone mortise and tenon technology."


    At the end of the week, Chen Mo left first. When everyone entered the bottom, the upper door closed again, and the wall next to the steps was inlaid with night pearls, which just lit up the road for the people. I don''t know how long it took them to walk. In the middle of the week, they finally reached the end of the steps, but three different door openings appeared in front of the people, quiet and deep, for people to choose.


    "How do I get there?" Zhou Zhong looked at Jiawei, but saw that Jiawei shook his head and said he didn''t know how to go.


    At this time, it is to do a crucial multiple-choice questions, different roads, there will be different opportunities. It depends on how you go.


    Just in the middle of the week, Bai Mingjing stood up to stop him, then picked up three stones on the ground and threw them into the door.


    People see the stone through the door, then "stab" a sound, facial expression has become unusual.


    Jiawei looked at the stone gate, then squatted on the ground and groped for it. Sure enough, he found a bulge not far from the door. With a gentle press, a narrow corner door appeared on the stone wall beside the three doors. Jiawei took the lead in walking in.


    As soon as they went in, they felt very hot. Jiawei wiped sweat on himself and said to them, "let''s go quickly. There are magma furnaces nearby. If we don''t go out, we will die of heat."


    "Magma?" Shan Ying opened her eyes in surprise: "will you die?"


    "Melting, to be exact." Jiawei pretends to smile with a bad intention, and Shan Ying is really scared to shiver. In such a hot environment, her face is also scared white.


    Zhou Zhong looked back and urged: "go quickly. If you don''t go again, it''s so hot. Don''t always scare people and children."


    It took a long time for them to walk out of the flame like road in the middle of the week. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and felt like a survivor.


    But when the road was over, they still didn''t reach the end. After walking for about an hour, the sky was bright in front of them. People thought that they had reached the ground, but there could not be so many stone walls on the ground, so they were puzzled. They looked up at the roof.


    "Am I dazzled? How do I feel the light moving? ""I feel the same."


    "Look! The light is really moving


    Seeing this scene, Shan Junbo was so surprised that he took out the box and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, please take this box and put the things under light into it."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know why, but with such a high roof, Zhou Zhong leaped up with a box. At this moment, a skill of white mirror was issued. Along a breeze, everything went into the box.


    At this time, people could see that there were dozens of night pearls embedded in the roof of the shed, which only made the sky bright, like falling into the daytime.


    "There should be nothing else in this tomb. Let''s go out."


    "How to get out?" The fat man was frank and asked.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him like an idiot: "of course, he went back the same way."


    So they all went back the same way, but when they passed that part of the way, the temperature of the flame was strangely lost, and they didn''t know why.


    Finally back on the ground, Shan Junbo looked at the box in his hand and was very happy. He bowed to Zhou Zhong and said, "thank you, brother Zhou, for the opportunity to invite you to dinner." Then I went straight to my car.


    But before he could get close to the car, Shan Junbo was robbed by the killer in black.


    "Who is the middle of the week?" The killer asked the crowd.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and looked at Shan Junbo, who was strong and calm. He asked the man in black, "what do you want to do?"


    "Are you Zhou Zhong?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s expression, the man in black did not seem to be faking, so he ordered Zhou Zhong: "you, tie up his hands."


    Then, while holding Shan Junbo, he threatened Zhou Zhong: "be honest and follow me, or I will kill him."


    Zhou Zhong and others obediently followed the man in black and asked, "where are you taking us?"


    "Our boss wants to see you. Don''t talk nonsense. You can follow


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t ask any more questions, just waiting to see his big dead boss.


    But when they arrived at their destination, Zhou Zhong and others were surprised by the people in front of them. The eldest one was no other than Pang Hao and Pang Tianming, the dead father and son of the Pang family.

 Chapter 4030

    The Pang family and their son were still a little scared at first when they saw Zhou Zhong, but when they saw that Zhou Zhong''s hand was tied, they immediately became domineering.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Chen Mo looks at the father and son with a look of doubt.


    Pang''s father and son looked at the surprised eyes of the crowd, and their hearts were greatly satisfied. They said mysteriously, "guess?"


    "Are you saved?"


    "Can you come back from the dead?"


    "You''re not dead at all?"


    All the questions you ask me are the answers of shaking your head. Finally, Pang''s father and son were really impatient, so they let those men take Shan Junbo and drive them to a remote building in the middle of the week. Before leaving, he waved to Zhou Zhong and others with a smile: "when you come back alive, I''ll tell you the answer."


    After a while, they found that the car stopped, and a group of people were held and pushed into the house. Jiawei noticed that as soon as he arrived here, Shan Junbo became more scared, or even shrunk.


    Taking advantage of the killer in black out to find someone, the door was locked, Jiawei quickly ran to Shan Junbo in front of him and stabbed straight in: "you know where this is."


    Shan Junbo looked at Jiawei and nodded helplessly: "I didn''t expect to come back here at the end."


    "Dad, where is this?" Shan Ying is afraid to ask.


    "Xiaoying, don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Shan Junbo patted Shan Ying on the shoulder, soft voice comfort, "this is a mental hospital, I have been here for five years." Shan Junbo affirmed: "this mental hospital is not simple, there must be a lot of power behind it."


    The fat man looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "big brother, what should we do now?"


    Zhou Zhong said: "well, the hospital looks like it''s not easy. Brother Shan is familiar with this place. I''ll stay with him to find out. You''ll take advantage of the chaos and go first."


    "Taking advantage of the chaos?" When Chen mogang wanted to ask how to take advantage of the chaos, Zhou Zhong hit him with a fist and yelled at him.


    "Laozi''s own business, you have to take so many people, deliberately and I can''t get along?"


    Chen Mo took the move and yelled, "you say it again? I''m wasting my time with nothing. Do you have any reason? "


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong approached Chen Mo and whispered, "if you take them away, you will say that they were caught by mistake. Remember. "


    Then he pushed Chen Mo to the ground. Chen Mo wants to do something, so the fat man stops him: "Chen Mo, what are you doing? How can you... "


    Fat man wants to say something, but Chen Mo interrupts him: "originally, today we are following him. He doesn''t say anything when he goes down. He also makes us trapped here. Do you think he should fight?"


    The others looked at each other and seemed to understand what was going on, so they just appeased Chen Mo and turned a blind eye to Zhou Zhonghe and Shan Junbo. There are two camps in the room.


    After waiting for a while, someone came back and saw the mess in the room. He was very angry and said, "who did it?"


    Chen Mo stood up and asked angrily, "why did you bring me here? Don''t you want to die? "


    Looking at Chen Mo''s face, the visitor hesitated and asked, "are you?"


    As soon as Chen Mo wants to make up an identity, he hears the fat man come forward, hook the man''s back mysteriously, and go to one side to whisper. So Chen Mo keeps a rebellious posture in the same place, and his heart is at a loss.


    Let''s look at the fat man as a successful younger brother. Before Chen Mo talks, he immediately realizes Chen Mo''s intention, so he quickly joins the camp of fabricating lies.


    "You don''t know him? He''s the nephew of Chen Qingchen, chairman of Rongcheng group. What''s the matter with you? "


    The visitor is just a small director, but looking at Chen Mo''s posture, he is obviously not a good person. "How did you get in?"


    "Hey, this is not the woman named Zhou Zhong, who robbed the woman he liked. He wanted to beat him up, but before he did, he was trapped here."


    the fat man turned back and waved his hand falsely, then turned to the director and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Chen Mo is not easy to provoke."


    When the director heard Chen Mo''s name, he was directly shocked. No one in tianque City knew that Chen Mo was a living king of hell, and no one dared to provoke him.


    So the director walked up to Chen Mo with a smile on his face and said: "Chen Shao, don''t blame me. It''s also a careless mistake. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll send you out?"


    Chen Mo takes a look at the director. Although he doesn''t have any feelings, it makes the director even more sweating. He just thinks that he has offended a big man and swallows his resentment into his stomach. When Chen Mo and Chen Mo have gone far away, he is relieved and asks the accompanying doctor to examine them in the middle of the week.


    "Are you sick?" The accompanying doctor asked Zhou Zhonghe and Shan Junbo.


    Zhou did not answer, listen to Shan Junbo''s quick answer: "yes."


    The doctor looked at him with admiration and looked at Zhou Zhong with kindness in his eyes, but suddenly his eyes changed, because Zhou Zhong said, "No"If you look at you, you are not as sensible as your companion." Then he took out a small arm long electric stick and poked it toward the middle of the week. Although he could not feel the pain, he still pretended to be corona in the past.


    Zhou Zhong woke up and heard the doctor ask him: "are you sick"


    this week, he compromised and said, "I have"


    so they were taken away again in the middle of the week. They looked around all the way and found that there would be one or a group of perpetrators in every room passing by. They were dressed in white coats, but they were fighting and killing.


    In the process of leaving, Shan Junbo explained the "rules" of this mental hospital to Zhou Zhong.


    "You can''t say you''re not sick."


    "You can''t report to the official, you can''t contact the outside world."


    "People who have been found out will end up like that. If you don''t die, you''re mad. "


    Shan Junbo looked at the scenes in those rooms. Some of the blood in the rooms had reached the corridor, and some "patients" had their tongues cut off, but they were still subjected to endless torture.


    "Is nobody in charge?" There is a silent anger brewing in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Shan Junbo smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "who can believe a group of mental illness?"


    In the middle of the week, they passed through a burst of howls and howls in silence, and passed through the endless hell. Finally, they were taken to a dark and obscure room, where there were about seven or eight people. Watching Zhou Zhonghe Shan Junbo come in, they just took a light look, and then they continued to be busy with their own affairs.


    The people who brought them nodded in satisfaction and then left. Only Zhou Zhong and Shan Junbo were left in the room, staring at people''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and asked, "are you sick?"


    As soon as this word came out, Zhou Zhong obviously saw several people trembling for a while, then all of them nodded with trembling, and answered, "yes.".


    Zhou Zhong sat down in a satisfied place and said with a smile, "it seems that there is no disease. Who can tell me what is going on in this broken hospital?"


    For a long time, there was no one to talk. After waiting for a long time, someone came to reply with a shrunk voice: "are you not a spy?"


    "What spy?"


    "It is the spy sent by the dean to test us!"


    "What Dean?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s bewilderment, many people finally relaxed and told Zhou Zhong that sometimes new patients would be sent to test their words. Every time they said that they were not sick, people would be arrested, some would come back crazy, some would not come back at all.


    "Then you people don''t care? How did you get in if you weren''t crazy? "


    "The people here are once influential social figures. They are sent here because of the enemy''s frame up or family conflicts. They have signed a contract with the hospital, regardless of life or death, and do not want to see you again."


    Looking at the blue sky outside the narrow iron window, Zhou Zhong said: a good life or death, do not want to see you again.


    What else did they want to talk about in the middle of the week, when the door of the ward was opened again, a man with glasses came in and took Zhou Zhonghe Shan Junbo away.

 Chapter 4031

    But on the other side, Shan Ying just returned home and ran into Shan Junbo sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    "Dad? Why did you come back so early? "


    In the face of Shan Ying''s question, Shan Junbo did not answer, but said, "Xiaoying, you should get our scientific research materials quickly, and we will immediately get up and go to other cities."


    Shan Ying sees that her father is in such a hurry that she thinks something big has happened. She runs upstairs in a hurry, opens the safe, takes the information and goes downstairs directly. Shan Ying handed the information to Shan Junbo, while packing things, he said: "let''s get some daily necessities, in case we can''t buy them in a hurry?"


    Shan Ying is still thinking about why her father doesn''t speak. She only listens to Shan Junbo''s sneer: "I guess you can''t buy it all your life."


    With that, Shan Ying only heard the sound of "puff", and a knife penetrated her chest.


    Shan Ying fell down at the same time, as if to see a lot of people, toward her, but her line of sight blurred, already can''t see clearly.


    At that time, when Shan Junbo saw Shan Junying''s body, he put a knife into the mirror! Are you still not a human being? He is your own daughter


    The fat man raises Shan Ying and tries his best to cure him. Chen Mo rushes to fight with Shan Junbo. For a moment, Shan Junbo and Chen Mo fight with each other.


    "Shan Junbo, are you really hiding?"


    While dealing with Shan Junbo, Chen Mo stealthily calls Tianlei. Just as he is fighting, Chen Mo grabs Shan Junbo. At the same time, a thunderbolt explodes in the sky, and Shan Junbo is chopped thoroughly.


    On the ground, Shan Junbo did not turn into coke, but turned into a gust of wind, quietly floated away, as if he had never been here.


    Chen Mo looks at only one document left on the ground and looks at Jiawei in doubt: "this... What''s the matter?"


    Jiawei sneered: "you ask me, who do I ask? Wait until Shan Ying wakes up. "


    After a while, Shan Ying woke up and saw Bai Mingjing, holding her, she cried wrongly: "sister Bai, Wu Wu Wu, Dad, he wants to kill me, he doesn''t want me!"


    Bai Mingjing patted her placidly and said to her, "listen to me, Xiao Ying, that may not be your father just now."


    "But he''s my father, and I won''t admit it."


    "Although it looks the same," white mirror to Shan Ying explained: "just that person was blown by the wind into dust disappeared, should be a fake your father."


    Shan Ying was surprised to cover her mouth, can''t believe: "really become?"


    Jiawei looks at Shan Ying and asks her, "do you know anything?"


    Shan Ying nodded and explained, "the dust you said is generally regarded as a microorganism, which is smaller than bacteria. However, this kind of bacteria has strong plasticity, so my father began to study whether it is possible to make microbes into human beings to live."


    "It''s just that dad didn''t make it, and then he disappeared. After that, my mother took away some materials, but the core technology was still in my hands. I hid it, and no one knew where it was. "


    Bai Mingjing touched Shan Ying''s head with pleasure, and added to his ear an order: "once you take some fake documents and mix them in, hide them really again."


    Shan Ying nodded, and after a while she quietly finished it, and then left with Bai Mingjing.


    Shan Ying''s problem has been solved, but Zhou Zhong''s problem has become more and more serious. In Zhou Zhong, they were not only received into a real torture room, but also all the torture tools in the torture room, such as chili water, whip, baton, cauterization and so on. They all went through it in Zhou Zhong.


    In the end, Zhou Zhonghe and Shan Junbo dragged down from the electric chair. He was already in a cold sweat, with scars all over his body. Zhou Zhong looked at the man with glasses and asked him, "we have admitted it. What else do you want? Why do you do this to us? "


    The man looked coldly at Zhou Zhong and said with a sneer, "cheap bastard, why do you have a face to ask? Do you not know who you have offended? "


    At this time, Shan Junbo woke up and saw the man with glasses obviously surprised: "Dean Feng? What are you doing here? "


    Zhou Zhong knew that this was the director of the mental hospital. No wonder he was so elegant.


    Seeing that Shan Junbo wakes up, Dean Feng gives him a cold glance, picks up the whip dipped in salt water, and slaps it on Shan Junbo, laughing wildly: "run! Can''t you run? Why did you come back? "


    Shan Junbo didn''t have the strength to fight back, but he was beaten three or five times and fainted again.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Shan Junbo who had fainted and cried: "please forgive us. We will be honest and honest in the future. We will stay here and go nowhere."


    President Feng touched Zhou Zhong''s head like a dog''s head and asked him, "can you be his master?"


    Zhou Zhong quickly nodded and said eagerly, "yes, I can."


    President Feng looked at the time and threw pepper water on Shan Junbo. Shan Junbo was awakened by the pain. Zhou Zhong said to him, "let''s admit it. We are mentally ill and will never go out again. Only we won''t have to be beaten."Shan Junbo looked around his eyes and thought about it. He could only reply, "OK.".


    Therefore, President Feng caught Zhou Zhonghe and Shan Junbo on the tallest tower here. There was a table on the tower with paper and pen on it.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Shan Junbo wrote his will according to the order of the president. Zhou Zhong was nothing, but Shan Junbo indicated in his will that half of his property should be given to his wife Yu Rongli and half to a mental hospital. He became a pauper.


    President Feng took the family members and looked at them happily for several times. Then he sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "in that case, you can die."


    Zhou Zhong was surprised and asked, "can we live a normal life here?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Director Feng laughed more happily, "you are still too naive. How can people go out alive because of the terrible situation here?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at him: "if you know it''s terrible, why do you do it?"


    "It''s a hospital to save the dying, but it has to be a hell on earth?"


    President Feng looked at Zhou Zhong and sneered: "what value can a madman have to the world? The only value is to bring some economic benefits to me and his family."


    At this time, Shan Junbo also came over: "you clearly know that they and we are not sick."


    "Yes, you are not ill." "But you all have money!" Feng said with a ferocious smile


    "You have so much money, but you don''t have time, so I''ll give you time. What''s wrong with you giving me money?"


    "Your family always says you don''t have time to be with them. It''s better to pay them directly."


    Director Feng looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "that''s good. I''ll make you. They''ll make money. It''s the best of both worlds. What''s wrong with that? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at President Feng and asked him, "do you have a family?"


    Feng looked down at the direction of the past, but he looked down at me and said, "it''s far away from me. They only want money, so I''m the only one


    In the middle of the week, he saw that even his own family could say so, and his heart was disgusted even more. He said angrily, "today is your death date. Do you have any last words?"


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t want to hear it."


    President Feng listened to Zhou Zhong''s bluster and asked for four or five strong fighters and said, "kill them."


    But I didn''t want to. In a moment, all the killers fell to the ground and died. The corpse''s neck was still sprayed with blood, which made Dean Feng shiver and kneel on the ground and kowtow: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please let me go! I don''t dare to do it again! "


    Zhou Zhong picked up the pen and paper on the desk, handed it to him, and said to him, "as long as you can write down your crime and the list of clients in this hospital, I will spare your life."


    President Feng took over, climbed to the table and wrote it down. While writing, he explained, "I have too many clients. The list is in my office, but I can still finish the confession on site."


    After a while, President Feng finished the confession and handed it to Zhou Zhong respectfully. Zhou Zhong took the confession and gave it to President Feng with a brilliant smile: "never see you again!"


    With that, he kicked Dean Feng down. Under the tower, the blood is wanton.


    I don''t know whose cause and effect it is.

 Chapter 4032

    Zhou Zhong and Shan Junbo let go all the patients, repaired the beating nurses, and took away the customer bills in the office.


    Overnight, there was no more patient in this evil mental hospital. At the moment of opening the door in the middle of the week, "patients" seemed to see an angel to save them.


    In fact, they are only one street away from sunshine.


    "Come on, let''s go back to them." Zhou Zhonghao Shan Junbo walked out of the mental hospital and walked to the RV that had been parked beside the boundary pillar.


    Before I got there, I saw Shan Ying playing with cockfight eyes beside the RV. But as soon as I saw Shan Junbo in Zhouzhong, Shan Ying called out loud.


    "Sister Bai, help! They''re coming again!"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Shan Junbo haven''t figured out what''s going on, so they rush out of the RV and block Shan Ying.


    "You monster, how dare you harass me?"


    Looking at the white mirror in the middle of the week, they knew that something must have happened during this period of time. So he asked, "what happened?"


    "Don''t think we can trust you by pretending to be big brother." The fat man stretched out the vine and said with open teeth and claws.


    Shan Junbo looks at his daughter and looks at him with such disgusting eyes. His heart is very bitter. He says to Shan Ying, "Xiao Ying, I''m dad."


    Shan Ying looked at Shan Jun and said in a loud voice, "you are not my father!"


    "Xiaoying, I''m really a father. You can test me. I''m really a father."


    Shan Ying thought about it and said, "I''ll ask you three questions: first, when is my birthday?"


    "June 18"


    "the second day you leave home?"


    "April 20 ten years ago."


    "Third, your safe code?"


    "Your birthday."


    Shan Ying heard these three answers, very happy to run to Shan Junbo side, suddenly rushed to Shan Junbo arms.


    "Dad, you don''t know, there was a man who pretended to be you and almost killed me. Fortunately, sister Bai arrived and saved my life. "


    Hearing this, Shan Junbo quickly took Shan Ying and looked up and down. After he was sure that he was ok, he bowed to the white mirror. He kowtowed three heads on his face, which made Bai Mingjing at a loss.


    "Brother Shan, get up quickly. It has nothing to do with you. What we should do. "


    Bai Mingjing responded and quickly helped Shan Junbo up. He took out a file bag and said, "brother Shan, this is left by the man-made man. We can''t understand it. Please have a look."


    Shan Junbo nodded and opened the file bag. His face turned white. He quickly closed the file bag and said to them in the middle of the week, "come on, let''s go to the city soon. It will be too late."


    In the middle of the week, they don''t know why, but their intuition tells them that it won''t be good.


    "Well, brother Shan, you don''t have magic power. It''s a little dangerous to take you. Let''s take you and Xiaoying to a safe place first, and we''ll solve the remaining problems."


    Shan Junbo thought about his own ability and felt that he could not drag everyone down, so he nodded: "brother Zhou, you must be quick, or something hard to change will happen."


    So a group of people drove a caravan and sped to the city.


    But often the weather is not good, they are still on their way out of the city in the middle of the week, they are blocked by a luxurious wedding dragon.


    Zhou Zhong and others get out of the car to talk, but they see Pang Feiming get down from a lengthened Lincoln car, kneel down on one knee to Bai Mingjing with roses and diamond rings in his hand. With the rain of flowers all over the sky, he held up a three carat ring in his left hand and said affectionately: "mirror, I have loved you for a long time. I hope you can promise to marry me."


    "As long as you are willing to marry me, you can enjoy the endless splendor and wealth!"


    Zhou''s team-mates looked at Zhou Zhong and joked, "Captain, you have to take good care of it. These days, the mirror has been confessed twice. How come you are not in a hurry for a year?"


    Bai Mingjing also looked at Zhou Zhong, then looked at Pang Feiming and rolled an unpretentious white eye: "thank you, but I don''t need it."


    "Mingjing, I know you are sorry. It doesn''t matter. You can be reserved, but I won''t wait for you too long."


    This is to say plainly that the mirror should not be ungrateful. In the middle of the week, they looked at the cars around them. There was a big man standing beside one of the cars. All of them were green belt practitioners. It was really speechless. Could it be hard to rob them?


    White mirror is still looking at Pang Feiming, no waves in his eyes, still shaking his head: "I have a favorite person, you can roll, thank you."


    Zhou Zhong''s teammates listened to this side of the box''s confession, a smile on the face of coax, make white mirror red face, Zhou Zhong also rare a little embarrassed.


    I''m not polite to you, but I''m afraid you''re too angry to eat the wineZhou Zhong saw that Pang Feiming was still dying. He pointed his finger at Bai Mingjing and directly broke through many obstacles. He flew to Pang Feiming and carried him to Bai Mingjing.


    Without saying a word, he punched and kicked Pang Feiming. Pang Feiming had no power or martial arts. There was no such a shell. When he stopped in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Pang Feiming was black and blue, and could hardly speak clearly.


    Looking at Pang Feiming still squinting at the white mirror, Zhou Zhong has a bone blade in his hand and is about to cut it off again. However, Pang Feiming blusters him with a word.


    "Don''t you want to know what''s going on in the city?" Pang Feiming looked at the stopped Zhou Zhong and said with pride, "you play a game with me, and I''ll tell you if you win."


    Zhou Zhong looked at him as if he didn''t know how to live or die. Once again, he condensed his bone blade: "you don''t deserve me to play with you. I don''t want to say a word to you. I will know that sooner or later."


    "When you know, it''s too late."


    Zhou still didn''t stop. Finally, Bai Mingjing stopped the angry Zhou Zhong and said to Pang Feiming, "how do you want to play?"


    Pang Feiming stood up with a pig''s head in his face, pointed to the front and said, "there is a casino in front of us. If you win, I will tell you that important thing; if you lose, white mirror will be with me."


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to refuse this unreasonable request, he heard Bai Mingjing say: "I promise."

 Chapter 4033

    Shan Junbo looked at time, and then looked at Zhou Zhong hesitantly: "is time still available?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Pang Feiming: "how far?"


    Pang Fei roared to the south, sneering: "not far, soon."


    Zhou comforted to Shan Junbo with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s too late. Let''s get together first."


    So a group of people drove south. Soon came to the south of a casino, the casino looks brilliant, bright lights, thoughtful service, all show that its status is noble, highlight is not ordinary people can step on the occasion.


    Pang Feiming with a line of younger brothers and Zhou Zhong and others get off the car, but when they enter the door, they argue with the doorman.


    "Sir, please show me your membership card"


    Pang Feiming looked at the doorman standing in front of him and asked in disbelief: "don''t you know who I am? Ask me for a card? "


    When they came over in the middle of the week, Pang Feiming was being ridiculed by the doorman.


    "We need black gold members to enter our club, not all the rich upstarts can enter it"


    "we also asked us who you are, and we''ve never heard of you in the whole city!"


    Pang Feiming''s face flushed with anger. He had never been wronged for a long time. For a long time, no one dared to clamor with him. For a moment, Pang Feiming looked around and felt that everyone looked down on him.


    "You go and call your manager. I just came the other day."


    The doorman heard more disapproval, speechless to: "where do you think this is? Is your family in the backyard? You can see who you want to see. "


    Pang Feiming was stopped speechless, and then he said, "is your brother Hong here? Call him and say I''m Pang Feiming. "


    When the doorman heard Hong''s name, he looked at him and called him directly. After a while, the doorman came back and respectfully invited Pang Feiming in.


    "Pang Shao, we are blind to Taishan. You are a large number of people. Don''t take a common view with us." Then he directly took Pang Feiming to the most luxurious gambling table in the whole Casino: "Pang Shao, you see, this is the most luxurious gambling table. I hope you have a good time today?"


    Pang Feiming looked at the flattering doorman and raised his chin with disdain: "go away, next time, others can''t talk as well as me."


    "Oh! Brother Pang is really a great man. "


    When the doorman heard the voice, he left in a panic. Pang Feiming immediately got up and turned to the source of the voice. He looked at the person with a smile: "brother Hong is polite. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m shaking more and more."


    In the middle of the week, they also looked at the source of the sound, and saw a middle-aged man with sunglasses and a gold chain walking in front of a dozen men in black. This is the so-called Hongge.


    "Brother Hong" and his party soon came to Pang Feiming and others. Pang Feiming looked at the people brought by brother Hong, and immediately felt that his waist stood up. He took brother Hong to the back and whispered.


    "Brother Pang''s Yanfu is not shallow. The two beauties, one big and one small..."


    "I only want the big one. After the success, I will kill several men. These two girls, brother Hong, can''t live without you."


    "..."


    the two were sneaking around, thinking that they were perfectly covered up, but they never thought that they were capable in the middle of the week and listened to their words really. They were all in a rage. They wanted to kill these two wretched men, but they were quick after that.


    In the middle of the week, they didn''t wait to start. They came back. The younger brother helped Hong Ge to bring a chair and sat on one side. Pang Feiming swaggered in front of the gambling table, waiting for Zhou Zhong to sit opposite him.


    But I didn''t want to. After waiting for a while, what sat down was the white mirror. As soon as Bai Mingjing sat down, he received a big wave of provocation and whistles: "can beauty do it?"


    "There''s no one on the table who''s pitiful."


    Even Pang Feiming, who had always been obscene, sent a kind warning: "if you can''t, just let it go."


    Bai Mingjing smiles a little, and suddenly dazzles a large number of people. Brother Hong''s face becomes floating, almost immersed in Bai Mingjing''s smile.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know I can''t?"


    So the two began to compare the most basic size, four dice, the final number of the larger, who won.


    Pang Feiming won the first game.


    In the second game, Pang Feiming won.


    In the third game, Pang Feiming won.


    In the fourth game, Pang Feiming won.


    In the fifth game, Pang Feiming won.


    In the sixth inning, Pang Feiming won.


    In the past six games, Bai Mingjing was always close to winning, but he always failed. Pang Feiming couldn''t help but said, "if you don''t give up now, I''ll take it as if you don''t count the money you lost before, as long as you marry me."


    White mirror smile, speechless: "who can laugh to the end can not decide." So they went on to have a competition.


    In the seventh inning, Pang Feiming won.Pang Feiming won the eighth inning.


    In the ninth inning, Pang Feiming won.


    Seeing that Bai Mingjing was about to lose, Shan Ying owner took Shan Junbo''s arm and asked carefully, "Dad, is Bai sister going to lose?"


    Shan Junbo a face dignified, but still pacify way: "not to the end, first don''t lose heart."


    Shan Ying nodded. Seeing that Bai Mingjing took his hand away from the dice cup for the first time since the 10th inning, he pushed the chips in front of him and said, "I''ll press all the last inning. Do you follow me?"


    People look at Bai Mingjing''s crazy behavior and think that she is losing and losing her sense of propriety. Those who attempt to turn the tables on the gambling table are often ruined.


    Pang Feiming looked at Bai Mingjing''s beautiful face. He could not think of anything else. All he wanted was to win the gambling game at that time. Bai Mingjing''s smile was so beautiful that he followed him. So he pushed it to the center of the gambling table and said: "follow me! Today I''ll convince you. "


    Two people shake the dice, white mirror signal Pang Feiming: "good, you chips more, you first."


    Pang Feiming with a proud smile: "then I''m not polite." Then a lift, people look at the white mirror''s eyes will be more sympathetic. The four sixes on the table were dangling in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes, which made him feel very dazzling.


    White mirror obviously also saw, she pressed her hand, motioned people not to draw a conclusion so quickly: "I haven''t opened this one yet!"


    "Miss Bai, take your life. I will treat you well."


    Listening to Pang Feiming''s shameless teasing, Bai Mingjing takes a leisurely look at him, only to see his heart like thunder again. Then, Bai Mingjing slowly opens the dice cup.


    So everyone was shocked.


    In the tenth inning, Bai Mingjing won.


    Bai Mingjing is not only four sixes, but also a dice that she shakes in two, and the other half is just one!


    This amazing reversal stunned everyone. Hongge and Pang Feiming watched the ducks fly. Where would they give in? Pang Feiming took advantage of the crowd is still surprised, preemptive: "you cheat, this does not count."


    "Pang Shao, this can be your wrong."


    Pang Ming pointed to the dice and said, "don''t you press the dice?"


    Chen Mo looks at him as if he is looking at a mentally retarded person: "four are split into five, but in essence, there are still four."


    "That is, if you are not good at skills, don''t be a liar."


    "At your level, why don''t you gamble less? Sooner or later, your family will be ruined! "


    Pang Feiming listened to the sarcasm, slapped the table angrily and looked at brother Hong: "brother Hong, someone is cheating in your territory, you don''t care?"


    After seeing enough of the bustle, Hong Ge got up from his chair and took a dozen people to the opposite side of Zhou Zhong and others. The two sides were ready to explode.


    "Boy, I''ll let you go with an apology."


    "No way."


    "Then you are looking for death!" At the command of Hongge, more than ten little brothers directly rushed up. However, it has been proved that if they can''t, there is no difference between them.


    Hong came to his brother and asked, "are you knocked down by him?"


    Brother Hong was scared three feet away, but in the end he didn''t ask for mercy. He just left with his little brothers rolling all over the ground.


    Before leaving, he threatened to find his elder brother and come to avenge himself.

 Chapter 4034

    The idea that big brother Hong and others all heard about him changed, but he didn''t want to look for anyone for a week.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the reaction around him and wondered, "what''s his big brother?"


    "No, he''s such a big brother!"


    "His big brother came from other places for development. In more than half a year, he has become the biggest boss of chassis."


    "He is powerful in the gray areas of the whole region, with a ruthless style and cruel means."


    "But for his reputation, who knows what brother Hong and brother donkey belong to?"


    "You''d better go, or you''ll be miserable when he comes."


    I heard about it in the middle of the week, but I still don''t trust the two girls around me. If I can''t take care of them, they will become "chips" to threaten them.


    "Mingjing, you take Shan Ying and slip out the back door quietly. It''s not safe."


    Bai Mingjing took a look at Zhou Zhong. Although he wanted to fight with him, he still nodded and left with Shan Ying.


    But less than three minutes, white mirror with single Ying back.


    "Captain, you can''t go out. The outside is surrounded by thugs."


    Zhou Zhong frowned. He thought that Hongge was really on the bar with himself. He couldn''t help being a bit funny. But relatively speaking, the safety of Bai Mingjing and Shan Ying made him worry more.


    Then he ordered, "you will stay by our side for a while, so don''t go."


    Bai Mingjing and Shan Ying nodded, indicating that they knew. Bai Mingjing also said to Zhou Zhong, "I will protect Xiaoying." Looking at the kind and beautiful white mirror, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help patting her head for a moment and said gratefully, "thank you, mirror."


    Before Bai Mingjing could answer Zhou Zhong, he heard Hongge''s voice: "big brother, they are them!"


    In the middle of the week, they found that the elder brother of Hongge was different from him. He was more polite than he was. He seemed to be more ordinary, and he did not have the spirit of the river.


    When people were still feeling, they saw that brother Hong''s eldest brother came directly to Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong immediately raised his vigilance and gave him a critical hit when it was convenient.


    However, the development of the matter was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. Brother Hong''s elder brother walked up to Zhou Zhong and said nothing. He respectfully bowed a standard 90 degree and said in a loud voice: "brother Zhou! I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence


    Zhou Zhong looked at the man in front of him for a long time and didn''t remember who it was. So he asked, "are you?"


    "Brother Zhou is forgetful. I''m the younger brother of brother Zhong in Qiyu city. My name is Wenbin. I met brother Zhou at that time."


    "Qiyu city? What are you doing in tianque city? "


    "It''s not that brother Zhong''s business is getting bigger and bigger. We''ll expand the chassis to other cities."


    Brother Hong and a group of people who eat melons were stunned by this wave of operation, and said one after another: this melon is really fragrant, this face is really loud!


    In particular, Hong Ge, looking at Zhou Zhong, looks helpless. After the exchange of greetings in the middle of the week, he looked at the trembling elder brother Hong and said carelessly, "but brother Wen, you are not good at adjusting Jiao, and you will find trouble."


    Wen bin scratched his head foolishly and was a little shy: "brother Zhou, just call me bin Zi. I can''t be your brother." Then he looked at brother Hong: "what have you done to make brother Zhou unhappy, eh?"


    Hong Ge usually does those things, which are not honorable to say, so he has to falter and haw, dare not speak more, for fear that more said more wrong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at brother Hong, who was so frightened that he told Wen bin a few things he had just heard from the masses. Immediately Wen bin angrily kicked brother Hong: "Li Hong! What do you usually do? Today, I''m going to deal with you! "


    Hongge didn''t dare to breathe. He just knelt on the ground, and without the arrogance at the beginning, he begged for mercy: "elder brother, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!"


    Brother Hong didn''t think it was enough. He caught Pang Feiming in front of Wen bin and accused him: "brother, I really don''t know anything. I usually just recognize such a little brother and ask for money to spend. I didn''t expect that he would do these things with my name!"


    "I was really fooled. I don''t know anything about it."


    Wen bin saw that Pang Feiming was pushed to the front of his eyes. He thought of the evil that he had done next to his brother''s name. He was very angry. He asked his men to tie Pang Feiming up and lift the gun to kill him.


    Pang Feiming first saw the man who took out the gun without asking anything for the first time. He was scared to urinate. But he still wanted to keep his image in front of the white mirror. So he said, "if I die, you can wait for the destruction of tianque city."


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward with interest and asked him, "why do you say that?"


    Pang Feiming thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid of himself, and said: "after tomorrow, tianque city will be ours, and none of you will want to take it away!"


    Wen bin looked at his rampant appearance and pulled the trigger without hesitation."Bang!" Pang Feiming''s body sent out thick smoke at the moment when the bullet was close to him. At last, it disappeared in the wind. The body that should have been there disappeared. For a moment, the people in the casino were in a panic.


    Zhou Zhong and others also know this Pang Feiming at this time. They don''t know when the bag was dropped by an artificial person. The real Pang Feiming is afraid that he has already run away.


    Wen bin looked at the empty ground, he was also very surprised, looking at Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou... What''s going on?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Wen Bin''s surprise, smiling and waving his hand: "it''s OK. We have to go, but none of the people here can let go. We can only stay here and wait until we come back, and don''t go out if anything happens outside."


    Wen bin received a deep look at it

 Chapter 4035

    "Brother Zhou, I''d better go with you. After all, it''s my invention." Shan Junbo looked at the time and asked for it in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him in embarrassment: "but this time, it will be very dangerous."


    "It doesn''t matter. This research is my lead. If I can''t stop the loss, or I can''t save the accident, it''s better to let me die."


    "What''s more, Yu Rongli and Pang Hao don''t know enough about my research. I will save a lot of time when I go."


    Zhou Zhong felt that it was very reasonable, nodded and agreed. Once again, a group of people got on the RV and drove towards the city.


    In the middle of the week, while they were still driving to the city, Pang Feiming had already returned to his home. Only when he returned home did he feel the joy of surviving the disaster.


    At this time, his father Pang Hao came down from the second floor. Seeing him back, he thought that he had solved all the problems, so he asked happily, "so fast?"


    Pang Feiming shakes his head with a guilty heart.


    Pang Hao frowned and asked him, "what happened to you?


    Pang Feiming still shakes his head, but after a while, he nods again.


    Pang Hao finally had an ominous premonition in his heart, so he asked, "are they dead in the middle of the week?"


    Pang Feiming still shakes his head. Pang Hao looks at his son. He is very dissatisfied. What can he do? He won the first place at dinner. How can he have such a son?


    Although Pang Hao was very angry, he still wanted to know the reason: "why?"


    "Dad, I tell you, they deceived people too much in the middle of the week. When I took the bodyguards to stop them, I wanted to discuss with them well, but they didn''t eat or drink. So I let the bodyguards go, but the bodyguards couldn''t do it. They all fell down at once."


    "In the middle of the week, he put me on the ground. He tried to kill me with a knife. If he didn''t kill me, he tortured me a little bit. Later, I told them to go to the casino. If they won, they would let me go. But they cheated me out of my money!"


    "Dad, you have to decide for me."


    Pang Hao was very angry when he heard these words, a mouthful of old blood gushed out, raised his hand and gave Pang Feiming a slap. Pang Feiming''s eyes were full of stars and his nostrils were bleeding.


    "You still go to the casino? I asked you to kill them. You have a good time with them


    "Can you do one thing?"


    "Do you know why I asked you to deal with them in the middle of the week first?"


    Pang Feiming looked at his father and asked, "isn''t it for revenge?"


    Pang Hao''s face was full of hatred: "one is to avenge revenge. If we don''t solve these people in the middle of the week, our plan will be affected. Second, Shan Junbo has a top secret scientific research material in his hand."


    "My research can''t be completely successful because of the lack of some things, and Shan Junbo''s top secret information just has what I need."


    "But what about you? You can''t do anything! I''ve lost all my family in the casino. It''s a waste! "


    Pang Feiming knows that he has failed his father''s expectations, but he has another better way than these.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with them dying in the middle of the week? They''re just flying insects shaking trees. It''s not sooner or later to die? So what''s the rush? "


    "And the information, whether we threaten or coerce, Shan Junbo will definitely hand it in."


    "Well, let''s implement the plan first. After the plan is implemented, they will certainly clean up the mess in the middle of the week. Then we will kidnap Shan Junbo and get the information when they are exhausted!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing the plan, Pang Hao was surprised. He patted his son on the back and praised him: "he is my good son indeed."


    Then the two soldiers divided into two ways and carried out the very "evil" plan.


    So when Zhou Zhong and others came to the city, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    In the visible sunlight, microbes expand hundreds of times, forming a group or several groups. They eat and destroy buildings, facilities and the ground. The high-rise buildings are razed to the ground in an instant, and the ground is constantly collapsing. On the mountain in the distance, you can see the magma of volcano eruption, and the people are running around. They are afraid that if they go too late, they will be micro Biological phagocytosis, the destruction of silence. It was like the end of the world.


    "These are the microbes that Yu Rongli and Pang Hao studied. They lack controllability. If you want to keep this city, you can only destroy them all."


    So they all tried their best.


    Chen Mo thundered one by one in the sky, but the microbes'' towers were too fast to reach them.


    Jiawei''s insects are useless and can''t catch up with them.


    The cure of fat people is a skill, which can only cure and save the wounded people, but can''t fight.


    Wang Wei''s stone beast can only increase the defense of the building, there is no practical measures.White mirror is in the car looking at Shan Ying, to prevent her running around, injured.


    Zhou Zhong threw a bone blade to separate the microbes, but when he turned around, he mixed them together again. After several times in a row, Zhou Zhong collected the bone blade and asked Shan Junbo, "well, how can we eliminate them?"


    Shan Junbo looks at Zhou Zhong and takes out the box he has been holding in his hand. Inside, he takes out another box from the tomb of the God of war. But before the box is opened, he sees that the microbes in the box are rioting because they feel the smell of the same kind.


    After thinking about it before and after, Shan junbosi still put the box away. Zhou Zhong and others watched him toss around, dealing with the microbes running around and distracted himself from being hurt. For a moment, everyone was in a hurry.


    Fortunately, before long, Shan Junbo took out an instrument.


    "Brother Zhou, this instrument needs me to go to the middle of the microbe, but you have to watch this wire for me. He has to be electrified."


    Zhou Zhong looked at him with a look of disapproval: "you go in? No, you''re going to die. They hurt


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Shan Junbo raised his instrument again and said fearlessly, "people always have to pay for their own actions."


    With that, Shan Junbo went to the microorganism alone and opened the instrument quietly.


    quietly carried out, and soon, three groups of microorganisms were received inside the instrument, collectively for the essence and dissolution. However, there is still a microorganism that differentiates into adults, so I don''t know what to do.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment and said to Jiawei, "do you have any medicine that can kill them? Give it to me if you have any. "


    Gawai thought about it and hesitated.


    "Bring it as soon as you have it." Zhou Zhong looks at Jiawei with bright eyes.


    Sure enough, Jiawei took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and handed it to him. Sorry to say: "on this bottle ah, you are careful."


    Zhou Zhong went to Shan Junbo again and asked him, "is there a waterproof UAV?"


    Shan Junbo took it out of the box, and Zhou Zhong flew the UAV controller to every corner of the city, and then said, "after the rain, it will be OK."


    It will be a beautiful day after rain.

 Chapter 4036

    When they were happy in the middle of the week, the city Lord of tianque City, who had never met before, came with the people. Zhou Zhong thought he would get gratitude and thanks, but he changed his mind in their serious expression. Thinking of the people over Tian Xiaoyun, the fat man looked at Zhou Zhong in despair: "big brother, can''t you?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the people who were getting closer but did not have a little smile, but nodded helplessly.


    In the middle of the week, they were handcuffed and shackled. Led by Shan Junbo, they were brought to the execution ground in a row. Their hearts were full of speechless: did they even save going to court?


    The fat man just stood in the execution ground and scolded angrily: "why do you arrest us? We have saved you


    "You should go and catch the father and son surnamed Pang and Yu Rongli. Why do you arrest us?"


    "We just saved people. Didn''t you see that?"


    The fat man''s voice was going to be hoarse, and no one came to pay attention to him. Even the soldiers who came and went back and forth gave them a few scornful eyes, and the people around him were eager to try with a basket of vegetables. You can see the rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs in the basket vaguely. I''m afraid that with a single order, all the arrows will be fired.


    Just looking around, the Lord of the city brought a projector to show the people a video. In the video, Zhou Zhong et al. And Shan Junbo are destroying the city with microbes.


    Zhou Zhong watched the familiar people in the video, doing things he had never done, and fell into a period of silence.


    Chen Mo said to Zhou Zhong dejectedly, "Captain, are we wronged again?"


    "Eight nine is ten."


    When the Lord saw that they did not speak, he asked, "do you plead guilty?"


    "We don''t recognize it."


    After all the people roared in unison, the city Lord was shocked, and the people were shocked: how could anyone be so righteous?


    "It''s not you in the video?" Asked the Lord.


    "Yes and No."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the Lord.


    "It''s fake us."


    "How do you prove it?" The Lord asked again.


    "..."


    "if you think about it, why do we have to destroy ourselves and not remedy ourselves? Isn''t that unnecessary? What''s more, we''re new to tianque City, and we don''t have any grudges. Why do we do such things? "


    In the middle of the week, they were still arguing, when they heard a shrill female voice: "you don''t have it, but Shan Junbo has it!"


    Yu Rongli came to the Lord of the city and weakly saluted: "Lord, I''m here to expose him."


    "Shan Junbo used to be my husband, but he has a paranoid mental disorder. His heart is dark. He always studies some anti human things, and even he wants to destroy the world."


    "I sent him to a mental hospital for treatment. I thought he would get better. Who ever thought he would kill me again and again after he came out! He also colludes with outsiders to steal the remains of the war god tomb, which is a crime beyond count. "


    As soon as the city leader heard about the tomb of the God of war, his eyes immediately changed and he pointed to Shan Junbo angrily, "did you go to the tomb of the God of war? You''re taking people to the tomb of the God of war? You traitor


    "Come on, shoot these people on the spot, and they will not be suspended!"


    Listening to the sound of the bullet loading, Shan Ying finally can''t help crying out. As she cries, she accuses Yu Rongli: "Mom, it''s all your fault. How can you frame dad?"


    "It''s obvious that you stole information for research. How can you take it for granted?"


    "You said you would change it! You lied to me again


    Listening to her daughter''s crying, Yu Rongli has no sense of guilt. She laughs at Shan Ying: "you are too naive. In that case, everyone will think of me. I call it" stay green hill, don''t worry about firewood. "


    "If your father hadn''t bumped into me to steal Qing, I might not have been so cruel, but once he found out, either you or I would have died."


    "You''re just a funeral object for a marriage."


    "By the way, it''s probably your father''s burial object. Ha ha ha


    The city Lord went out and came back. He was already mad with anger, but he did not know why he came to Shan Junbo and asked him, "I will give you one last chance. Would you like to call out your research materials?"


    Shan Junbo didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, he looked at his daughter and was already red in the eye. However, he said firmly: "no, never!"


    "Pa!" With a slap from the city Lord, Shan Junbo''s head also tilted down. Two lines of blood flowed from his nose, and a big five finger print on his face was shocking.


    "Shan Junbo, your information is anti human. If you don''t hand it in, there is only one dead end waiting for you!"


    When the people heard this sentence, they were filled with indignation. Vegetable leaves and rotten eggs attacked one after another. However, after a while, several people were covered with vegetable leaves, rotten egg liquid and tomatoes, which could not be more miserable. "Kill him!" the crowd yelled as they threw


    "Hand in the information!""On the contrary, society will die! The anti human die


    "Return my peaceful home!"


    Shan Junbo looked at these once familiar or unfamiliar people, eyes gradually moist, at this time, he saw his daughter''s eyes, the dark way is not good, but it is too late to stop.


    Shan Ying said, "I''ll go home and get the information for you."

 Chapter 4037

    "Xiaoying! Are you crazy Shan Junbo can''t believe that his daughter is actually standing on the opposite side of himself. But they can only watch their daughter leave their sight under the "escort" of the city master''s people.


    After a while, Shan Ying came back with information. Shan Junbo looked at the familiar file bag, and the light in his eyes was almost completely extinguished.


    "This is the information. You can see for yourself. Can you let us go now?" Shan Ying handed over, some dissatisfied look at the city Lord.


    The city Lord looked at the materials in his hand, happily let go of the middle of the week, and helped Shan Junbo to his feet. He flattered him and said, "look, Mr. Shan, why do you have to suffer so long?"


    Shan Junbo looked at the city master, but he still didn''t want to give up: "please give me the information."


    The Lord''s face immediately pulled down: "it''s really impossible. I''ll find someone else to study this information. Don''t worry


    Zhou Zhong looked at the city Lord, a face not reconciled, said he would go straight to grab, but before he did, he was stopped by the fat man.


    Fat man: "big brother, big brother, it''s all like this, let''s go."


    Chen Mohu and: "yes, it''s hard to please."


    Wang Wei: Yes, let them live and die on their own


    Even brother Mingjing said, "let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong looked at these brothers and confidants who had been through life and death with themselves. They didn''t understand what happened. They changed their faces directly and said angrily, "how important is this information? Don''t you know it in your mind?"


    "This information list is more important than his own life. He has suffered so much that he hasn''t handed it in!"


    "What happened to you in a few days? Didn''t you agree to hand it over before? "


    In the middle of the week, before the team-mates had time to say anything, they heard a roar from the entrance of the execution ground: "get the information back! This city Lord is a fake


    was as like as two peas in the middle of the week. The handsome man looked at the same city owner at the door.


    Now they have two city masters in front of them: it is known that there must be a fake city master, but who can tell them: which one is true?


    People all over the city have the same idea with them now.


    But at this time, the city master on their side was in a panic in the middle of the week. Anxious Defense said: "I am not, I am true, I am the city Lord!"


    People looked at his performance and told him with their eyes, "we don''t believe it"


    so he said, "I''ve been with you all the time. It''s impossible to be replaced!"


    "Pang Feiming was also the bag that was dropped under our noses," he said


    The original city Lord:...


    the new city Lord looked at the old city Lord and couldn''t argue with each other. He laughed unkindly: "see when you can install it!" But they didn''t expect to turn their eyes to him in the middle of the week.


    "How can you prove that you are true?"


    The master of the new town laughs for a moment and stops in his voice.


    The original city Lord looked at his shriveled appearance, very proud: "you see, you can''t prove that you are real, I think you are a fake!"


    The new Lord looked at him and said, "but I can prove that you are a fake!"


    "No way! I''m real! "


    The original city Lord couldn''t believe that he lowered his head. He only saw the new one move his finger at him, and he felt that something was wrong with his body.


    Looking at his body covered with a layer of microorganisms, he suddenly felt that his outlook on life was challenged: "this... What is this?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah The common people watched the original Lord of the city turned into a microorganism, and cried out wildly. They rushed to the execution ground and cried out.


    "The Lord of the city is a monster


    "Let us out! We don''t want to be with him! "


    "Help


    People are crazy shouting, this high sound wave is almost to break the eardrum. The new city Lord is quietly watching them in a hurry and panic.


    It was only when the people could not bear it that they were called back. What are you afraid of him for


    "Is it hard to be afraid of him? How many people are there?"


    On hearing this, the people thought: Yes, are so many of us afraid of him?


    As a result, people rushed to Shan Junbo''s side and pointed at him. When he saw that Shan Junbo did not respond at all, he became more daring: "you say, it is such a thing that makes us suffer such a great crime!"


    "Yes, what the hell is this?"


    Zhou Zhong felt something wrong at this time. He pulled over the fat man and asked, "aren''t microbes very aggressive? Why are the microbes different this time? "


    The fat man nodded, some helpless way: "isn''t it? They can''t be killed."There is a dispute under the center of the week. Hurry up to block the way: "the matter is not clear, we do not have a hurry."


    Unexpectedly, the common people have reached the peak of their feelings. They think the city master is a man-made man, so they should die! So they not only didn''t listen to Zhou Zhong''s words, but also pushed Zhou Zhong to the ground together. They beat them to death, and then they were relieved!


    For a while, the original city Lord was pushed to the ground by the people, picked up everything that could be used around, and used it on the city Lord one after another.


    After a while, the city Lord was beaten and bleeding, adding countless wounds to his body, which can be described as black and blue all over the body, but the city Lord never made a sound.


    Shan Ying, Bai Mingjing, fat man, Chen Mo, Jia Wei and Wang Wei were also drawn into the battlefield.


    Because they didn''t want to kill these relatively innocent people, Zhou Zhong and others couldn''t cast their magic. They could only push and grumble, and charged all the way to the edge of the crowd.


    Before reaching the edge, Zhou Zhong saw the new city Lord with just the information, and showed a smile that shouldn''t appear in the places that people can''t see.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly seemed to understand something and asked, "are you fake?"


    The new city Lord stood in front of Zhou Zhong, picked up the information, and gently blew: "what do you say?"


    After that, he took the information and went away naturally.


    Zhou Zhong was delayed by him and pushed by the people for a long time. He had to work hard to get out, but it was very difficult to step back. At the end of the day, Zhou Zhong couldn''t stand it any more. One of them threw the people to the ground. Zhou Zhong broke through the encirclement, handed in Chen Mo, who was still in a daze, and chased after the city Lord who had just left.

 Chapter 4038

    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo easily catch up with the fake City Lord. But the fake City Lord was obviously surprised to see them come so fast in the middle of the week.


    "Are you out so soon? It seems that these ordinary people still can''t do it. "


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "no, you can''t use it too?"


    As soon as the false city leader heard that, he asked, "Why are you chasing me?"


    "Give us back the information," Zhou said


    The fake City Lord looked at Zhou Zhong and couldn''t believe it and asked him, "do you think the information I have to do my best to get will be returned to you like this?"


    Zhou Zhong thought about it, so he rushed up: "let''s fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo rush up together. Their accomplishments are not low, but it is still very hard to deal with the fake City Lord.


    What''s more, the fake City Lord didn''t do a little bit of cultivation! But he was able to match Zhou Zhong and others. It''s been half an hour.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the fake City Lord, and his heart gradually moved to kill him. He wanted to ask what he could find out, but he didn''t want the fake to be so difficult. "Pang hao? Why are you here? "


    Zhou Zhong and others heard Pang Hao''s name and made a move. Although they knew it couldn''t be true, they still gave the false city leader an opportunity to take advantage of it. They left a smoke bomb and the false city leader disappeared here.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo had to go back the same way. All the way, Zhou Zhong was very depressed, but Chen Mo did not look lost at all.


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity to lose the information? Isn''t that your style? "


    Chen Mo glanced at Zhou Zhong and said, "well, how do you say that? Take your life


    I don''t know why, Zhou Zhong felt that she saw a little sympathy in her eyes.


    Back to the execution ground, Zhou found that everyone had stopped fighting. The common people were shivering in the corner. They did not dare to move more. It seems that they were "repaired".


    The real city Lord has been cured by the fat man, and the microbes outside his body have been cleaned up. Zhou Junbo knelt down and felt guilty for a week.


    "Teacher Shan, brother Zhou, I was wrong. Thank you for saving us this time."


    "I shouldn''t have listened to villains, and I''m going to shoot you indiscriminately."


    Zhou Zhongman glanced around and found that there was no Yu Rongli, so he looked at the city master and asked with a smile, "which one told you? Pang Feiming or Pang hao? "


    "Pang Hao. He told me that Shan junboli used his scientific research achievements to destroy the city. He also told me that he wanted to destroy the world. "


    "That''s why I did it."


    When Zhou Zhong saw that it was so, he turned to Shan Junbo and asked him, "who is this fake City Lord? He can manipulate microbes? "


    Shan Junbo looked at the microorganism that had just been removed and shook his head: "he is not an artificial person. He just injected these microorganisms into his own vein. In this way, he can have the ability of microbes, he can make himself different, and he can control some microbes


    Zhou Zhong asked, "what should I do?"


    Shan Junbo squatted down slowly, sat cross legged on the ground, and said: "if I have information, I can stop him, but now, without information, what I remember is only one-sided."


    Zhou Zhong immediately gives Shan Ying a look of condemnation. Shan Ying smiles and takes out a box.


    "What is this?" Zhou Zhong looks at Shan Ying: "at this time, are you still carrying your suitcase?"


    Shan Ying silently rolled a white eye, squatted down and turned out a small bag and handed it to Shan Junbo: "Dad, this is the real information. The one just now is fake, hehe."


    Looking at Shan Ying''s shy smile, and looking at the way his teammates laugh, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what happened? Just now Chen Mo''s eyes should be either dazzled or sympathetic!


    "So you all know?" Zhou Zhong asked dangerously.


    Everyone looked at him, and there were tears in their eyes: "we not only know that the idea is still in the mirror."


    Zhou Zhong was so angry that he clenched his fist and scolded: "well, you ungrateful people, I''ve tried my best to solve the problem in the mental hospital. You''re doing something behind me!"


    "And it''s fun to watch me make a fool of myself? A pack of white eyed wolves


    He didn''t find it enjoyable to scold him. Later, he rushed up and took the fat man and Chen Mo together. Straight hit a few people "ouch, ouch" to keep calling.


    While busy hiding, the fat man complained loudly: "Captain, you are unreasonable, we clearly implied that you are stupid!"


    "Do you still have a reason?"


    Jiawei also yelled: "it''s not fair! How come Mingjing was also involved? You just hit us? "


    Zhou Zhong backhand gave Jiawei another blow: "let you talk more!"


    Bai Mingjing looks at these people playing more and more hi. For a moment, he doesn''t want to stop. He silently puts Shan Ying behind him. Then he rushes directly to Zhou Zhong and bravely knocks Zhou Zhong''s head."That''s enough for you. Don''t make use of the subject. We forgot to tell you for a while, and we couldn''t tell you just now."


    Zhou Zhongyi thought it was, so he looked at the fat man with a warning and gave up the investigation.


    fat people make complaints about themselves in their hearts. They say "wife is strict!"


    Jiawei, seeing that Zhou Zhong was not investigated, simply came to Shan Junbo''s side and looked at the information in Shan Junbo''s hand and said, "are these microbes fun?"


    Shan Junbo did not lift his head and then collated the data: "of course, it''s fun, and it''s very valuable."


    Jiawei asked, "can you add me to your research? I''m very good. "


    Shan Junbo raised his head and looked at the narcissistic young man: "can you do it?"


    In the middle of the week, they didn''t wait for Jiawei to answer, they told Shan Junbo directly: "this is a famous and powerful person. With him, I guarantee you can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Shan Junbo thought for a moment that it was impossible for him to be an ordinary person with them in the middle of the week, so he nodded and agreed.


    In the next few days, Shan Junbo and Jiawei have been studying and discussing the problem of microorganisms in the laboratory. As expected, with the help of Jiawei, considerable progress has been made.


    After that day, Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing asked the city Lord to make a survey of Pang Hao''s family, but the results of the investigation were quite surprising.


    Zhou Zhong took a death notice and came to Bai Mingjing. When Bai Mingjing saw the name on the notice, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Pang Hao died ten years ago?"

 Chapter 4039

    "If Pang Hao died ten years ago, who was Pang Hao before that?" White mirror looking at Zhou Zhong, very puzzled.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and guessed boldly, "what''s the relationship with Yu Rongli?"


    Although this is only a guess, Zhou Zhong asked the city master to investigate Rong Li again.


    "Pang Hao and he met in the university Looking at the new investigation report, I feel that my brain is not enough.


    Zhou Zhong took the information from Rong Li, which is the alumni record of Yu Rongli''s university days. There are not only the ambiguous words left by Yu Rongli and Pang Hao during their university days, but also an intimate photo of them hugging and kissing each other. It can be seen that they were very affectionate lovers when they were in University.


    "Then why did they get married after graduation?" At the end of the week, why didn''t we have more questions about this


    Bai Mingjing is also thinking about this problem. She looks at the information in front of her, and does not want to let go of a clue. Finally, a time has attracted her attention.


    "Captain, you see, Yu Rongli got married when she just graduated from university. Do you understand?"


    "You mean to say, in order to climb up to the then upstart Shan Junbo, Yu forced her to break up with Pang Hao, her favorite at that time, and then marry him."


    Bai Mingjing nodded and affirmed: "it should be like this, so she will not be reconciled to it."


    "What is this? Confidential documents? "


    Zhou Zhong picked up a document under the pressure and read it carefully. The more he read it, the tighter his brow was. It happened that Jiawei came back to have a meal after studying it, so he took a look at it.


    "Isn''t this a manic drug? It''s hard to buy. It has to be airlifted from the neighboring city. Why? Pang Hao''s mental mania? "


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Jiawei and shook his head: "no, it''s Yu Rongli."


    "What? Yu Rongli Jiawei grew up and said, "how could she have mania? I haven''t heard from Professor Shan! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the materials in his hand and murmured in a low voice: "maybe Professor Shan doesn''t know about it."


    Jiawei simply called Shan Junbo over directly. As expected, Shan Junbo was at a loss and didn''t know about it.


    "But before she put me in a mental hospital, we had a fight."


    "For what?" It has to be said that with the sixth sense of women, the white mirror smelled the smell of clues.


    "I forgot exactly what it was, but I remember it was about my research project." Shan Junbo thought: "it seemed that she was very interested in my project at that time. We had a big fight before she had to intervene."


    "How long ago was that time?" Zhou asked


    "About ten years ago, she would visit my study every day before and after the midsummer. Then she didn''t go after our quarrel


    Zhou Zhong and Bai Ming mirror looked at each other, and all the doubts just disappeared.


    It should be ten years ago, when Yu Rongli learned about the specific research content of Shan Junbo''s scientific research project, and inadvertently learned about Pang Hao''s death, she remembered that young love, stole Shan Junbo''s scientific research materials, and saved Pang Hao.


    With the help of Shan Junbo''s research results, Pang Hao lived for up to ten years, and also used his own deformation technique to do some things that were not allowed to happen. Including the fake City Lord, he should be pretending to be.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Jiawei and asked anxiously, "then he has mastered the metamorphosis. How can we find him? Isn''t it more difficult to arrest him? "


    "Yu Rongli''s research should be flawed. After all, she is not professional, and the data are not comprehensive." Jiawei said to Shan Junbo, "we still have to study countermeasures against this problem."


    Shan Junbo was very embarrassed: "but I can''t remember exactly when, and I don''t remember the process at that time."


    Jiawei thought about it and enlightened Shan Junbo: "well, let''s make up for the current loopholes and deal with all kinds of situations."


    "Ten years ago, you can look through the documents and try to find them."


    Shan Junbo looked at Jiawei and thought that this method was feasible, so he agreed to the method. After dinner, they returned to the laboratory and directly devoted themselves to the complex and comprehensive research.


    However, they also took Shan Ying''s precious time to sift through the files one by one in the folder and summed up the file loopholes ten years ago.


    It can only be said that human genes are very useful. Shan Ying is like a fish in the water in scientific research. She is well organized, careful and patient. She can''t see that it is written by a 15-year-old child.


    Even Garvey, a genius, marveled at her.


    Fortunately, the efficiency of the three is fast enough, but in three days, we have reached the primary achievement of vulnerability screening. And for the loopholes also developed the corresponding drugs.


    People are very happy about the research results, but they have no idea what happened outside the Research Institute.Zhou Zhong and others did not know that the fake City Lord not only did not go far, but also returned to tianque city with the help of the same kind of skin bag.


    All the people were gathered in the square of tianque city. The false City Lord took several of Pang Hao''s minions before. Now they are all given important positions. Standing beside the false City Lord, they are arrogant. They wish they could lift their nostrils to the sky.


    "Listen to me, if today''s que city is in danger, I hope you can understand it."


    When the people heard this, they couldn''t help wondering and asked, "what do you mean?"


    When Pang Hao, the fake city master, saw that everyone was not "on the road", he shook his head and said, "well, in order to survive the crisis of tianque City, I hope everyone can donate 10000 yuan. We can put in some equipment to prevent the disaster and build a damaged city by the way."


    Some people were more puzzled when they heard this: "city Lord, don''t you say we don''t have to deal with so much? Why do we have to donate money all of a sudden? "


    "Yes, a few days ago, you said that the funds were enough."


    Pang Hao didn''t expect this, secretly wiped a sweat, white his hand a look: don''t investigate well, hurt him out of such a big oolong.


    Even so, Pang Hao said calmly: "although it was the case a few days ago, the recent situation can not be ignored, and now it is changing day by day, and I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    "If we can''t use it up, we''ll give it back to you intact. Don''t worry."


    "Moreover, in order to prevent tianque city from being invaded again and causing casualties, everyone will concentrate on the Haitian Hotel in the city from today on, and they are not allowed to act alone."


    Now the common people finally felt something was wrong: "what? Isn''t this house arrest for us


    In the Research Institute, Wang Wei carried the vegetables he had just bought for everyone, and while running, he yelled: "Captain! Captain, it''s not good outside! "

 Chapter 4040

    "What''s the matter? What a fuss Zhou Zhong was still holding a new weapon and couldn''t put it down. When he saw Wang Wei in a panic, he couldn''t help looking at him.


    Wang Wei went to the house, drank up a bottle of water at one breath, looked at the city Lord who was still on the edge, and said, "the fake City Lord outside has come back again. He is going to put the people under house arrest all the time!"


    "What?" Zhou didn''t say that the city Lord couldn''t wait. He got up and went outside the Research Institute: "you can''t let the common people suffer!"


    Zhou Zhong grabbed him. Speechless said: "it''s not that I look down on you. If you go out now, is not it just a sheep''s mouth?"? Don''t forget, now you are suspected to be a man-made


    The city Lord was dumb: "then what should I do?"


    In the middle of the week, they gathered Bai Mingjing together, leaving Shan Junbo and Jiawei in the Research Institute, and took others to go out with the city Lord.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." Zhou Zhong gave them a comforting smile: "what to do? You have to go outside to know."


    Shan Junbo: "we''d better follow you. In case of any special situation, we can deal with it in time."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and agreed, and they went straight outside.


    As for the outside, the common people until they were to be put under house arrest in disguise. Although most of them did not dare to disobey the city Lord''s order, some people were dissatisfied with this one and chattered in their place, not cooperating with Pang Hao.


    "If anyone disobeys this order, stand up!" Pang Hao watched the rioting crowd below and waited patiently.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes... There are about a dozen men and women standing out. Pang Hao looks at them and nods happily.


    "Ah San, ah Si, go and bring their families to me."


    Pang Hao''s two attendants quickly caught people, regardless of the people''s crying and shouting, even dragged to the top.


    Pang Hao grabbed a woman, pointed to them and asked, "whose are you?"


    A man stood up, Pang Hao sneered at him, regardless of the woman''s big stomach, a knife inserted into the woman''s chest without hesitation. White knife in, red knife out, blood on the ground, a corpse two lives, inexplicably let a person''s heart a tight.


    Some of the onlookers felt that the "city Lord" had done the right thing, so they couldn''t help cheering. But most people remain silent about it.


    "That''s what happens to disobedience, see?"


    After that, Pang Hao dragged an old man and a child... Every time someone stood up, Pang Hao killed a person on the stage. After a while, the marble table was soaked with blood, and the slowly flowing red was like a mantra, which sealed all the people''s actions.


    The audience was silent, and no one dared to say a word.


    In the middle of the week, they saw such a scene: the Lord of the city was laughing wantonly on the stage, but the people seemed to have been enchanted. Looking at the many corpses on the stage, they didn''t move. It seemed that there was only the sound of blood flowing in the world.


    "Pang Hao, have you had enough?" Zhou Zhong looks at the corpse on the stage, the cold meaning between the words seems to be able to form ice.


    Pang Hao saw them coming in the middle of the week, and his eyes flashed a little light. He said to the common people, "your fake city master has come back with his accomplices. It really takes no effort."


    "Come on, take them down for me!"


    The real city Lord couldn''t help but rush up and said to everyone, "don''t believe his lies. He used magic to me before, and all the monsters are under his control."


    Shan Junbo also stepped forward and explained, "yes, I am the initiator of this research. He has embezzled my research results. I can prove it for the city Lord."


    But the common people did not eat this set, while filling in the indignation: "kill the monster, kill the monster researcher!" He smashed what he could pick up onto the stage.


    By this time, the people had forgotten what had just made them afraid to say a word, even though the blood on the steps had not dried out.


    "How''s it going? Is it hard to be misunderstood in the middle of the week? What else can you do if you jump into the Yellow River


    Zhou Zhong looked at him with a speechless face: "what does it have to do with you that we are misunderstood?"


    Pang Hao laughed very badly and said softly, "it doesn''t matter, but I''m very happy to see you in a mess."


    "How are you, Professor Shan?"


    "Ha..." Shan Junbo snorted to Pang Hao with a cold hum as an answer, and his expression was rather disdainful, which immediately angered Pang Hao.


    "I don''t know what else you can be proud of." Pang Hao Jialai city guard, very angry: "kill them all, as an example!"


    Zhou Zhong watched the city guards raise their guns one after another and calmly analyzed: "it''s a capital crime to threaten the city Lord, and stabbing the city Lord is related to nine nationalities. I urge you to think about it."


    The city guards were so amused by this that they laughed and said, "I don''t think you can see the coffin or shed tears. It was the city Lord who asked us to fire the gun. Did you forget it?"With that, he was about to shoot directly. Zhou Zhong took advantage of this opportunity to flash directly behind the city guard and shot the new microbial weapon gun at the fake City Lord. The city guards looked at the "city Lord" not far away and turned into Pang Hao. They only felt that the gun in their hands seemed to weigh a thousand pounds and fell all over the ground. They knelt down and apologized to the city Lord one after another: "the city Lord atones, little people don''t know Mount Tai. Please be merciful and let us die. "


    The Lord waved helplessly and said, "it''s not your fault. Pick up the gun and get up."


    The common people were also stunned by the series of changes, until those who resisted at first came out of grief and rushed to Pang Hao with crying and shouting: they wanted to revenge for their families.


    Pang Hao was unexpectedly attacked by the common people. People? You hit Pang Hao with one fist and one foot, and Pang Hao was attacked with misery.


    Then, Pang Hao suddenly started the microbes in his body, and instantly injured the people and the city guards. He vomited out the siege, and was in a group with Zhou Zhong and Chen Mo, who were waiting outside.


    Pang Hao and Zhou Zhongbo were on the same level, but Zhou Zhong still had the latest weapon developed by Shan Junbo, so he had the upper hand without hiding for a while.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo, Pang Hao turned around and threw out a smoke bomb to block Zhou Zhong''s sight. Then he went around Zhou Zhong''s back and wanted to sneak in.


    "Watch your back!" When Bai Mingjing and microbe struggle, she inadvertently looks over and sees these breathtaking scenes, almost frightening her cardiac arrest.


    When Zhou Zhong heard the hint, he turned around and made a big move. Then he heard the sound of bone blade penetrating the body. Bone blade directly penetrated Pang Hao''s heart.


    Looking at the smoke in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the microbes in Pang Hao''s body quickly dissipated in the wind, and Pang Hao also fell straight down.


    "How could that happen?" The white mirror came to have a look and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Zhou Zhong also went to the front. At this time, he found that although the fallen man was seven points similar to Pang Hao, he was not Pang Hao.


    It''s Pang Feiming.

 Chapter 4041

    "This... How could this be possible?" Bai Mingjing looks at Pang Feiming, who is bleeding. He can''t believe that for a man like Pang Hao, Pang Feiming can give his life.


    Obviously, he is such a dandy, greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Why are you doing this? You know he''s already dead. " Bai Mingjing looks at Pang Feiming, who is dying, and is puzzled.


    Pang Feiming tried to smile, involving the wound bleeding more fierce: "you won''t understand, I have only... I have this one family member."


    "I don''t want to... Don''t want to live alone in this world."


    "Jiawei, you stop the bleeding and let Chengwei take it away." Zhou Zhong ordered Jiawei to treat his injury. He took Wang Wei and Chen Mo to continue to track Pang Hao. Now, he should not run far.


    But who knows Zhou Zhonggang is about to turn around, but Pang Feiming jumps up directly and hugs Zhou Zhong''s waist, making Zhou Zhong hard to move.


    "What are you doing? Let go! If you go on like this, you will die! "


    Looking at his clothes dyed red gradually, Zhou Zhong could see that Pang Feiming was seriously injured. As soon as he moved, the wound would crack and bleed continuously.


    "In the middle of the week, I told you that I was in charge of all this... It had nothing to do with Pang Hao."


    "It''s me... I''ve come up with an idea for man-made men to destroy tianque city."


    "I helped him disguise as the city Lord and house arrest the people in the city..."


    "it''s all my idea. If you want to kill, you can just... Please let my father go."


    Pang Feiming said that he was extremely breathless, but did not hear Zhou Zhong let go of his mouth. He still did not release himself and tightly held his hands.


    Looking at Pang Hao''s shirt, he was deeply touched.


    Pang Feiming was at the end of his tether. He let go of his hand and fell down again without breath. In the end, he did not close his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong lowered his body, closed his eyes for him and said in a low voice: "karma, one person should be the one who does things. You, go all the way. "


    With that, Zhou Zhong takes Chen Mo, Wang Wei and Pang Zi to search in four directions. Several people agree to take the signal cigarette as the number. Whoever finds Pang Hao will ring the signal cigarette.


    But Pang Hao could be anything. They searched for it for a long time in the middle of the week, but nothing was found. Looking at different faces from all directions, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "Captain, what are we going to do? There''s no clue. " They searched for two days in a row, but they couldn''t find it any more. Almost every place in tianque city was found, but Pang Hao seemed to be missing, and there was no trace.


    Chen Mo also said, "yes, when can we go after this? Are we going to fata? "


    "..."


    there is no way to find Pang Hao in the middle of the week. If you want to find Pang Hao, you can only let Pang Hao show himself, or no one can catch him.


    Now the question is, "how can he show himself?"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing look at the information in Shan Junbo''s hand, and think of Pang Feiming, who is dead to the core, and have an idea in his heart.


    On the next day, a message came out of the city. There was a picture of Pang Feiming on the notice, and it was noted below: see you in zizhulin in three days.


    Ordinary people don''t understand what it means, but Pang Hao knows what it means. He knows that Pang Feiming fell into Zhou Zhong''s hands in order to save him.


    If he can''t be seen within three days, Pang Feiming will be executed. If he doesn''t want his son to die, he has to keep the appointment.


    After deformation, Pang Hao, wearing a big straw hat, looked at the photos on the notice and clenched his fist tightly.


    And Zhou Zhong and others just think that if Pang Feiming can die for Pang Hao, then hope Pang Hao is not so inhumane.


    Fortunately, the emperor did not bear the painstaking efforts, Zhou Zhong in the purple bamboo forest, etc. to restore the real Pang Hao.


    "And my son?" Pang Hao turned his head and looked around. He didn''t find Pang Feiming''s shadow. He had to look at Zhou Zhong and stare at him.


    Zhou Zhong took out an urn and looked at Pang Hao: "in order to save you, he gave his young life."


    "What? How could it be? " Pang Hao is not willing to admit this fact. "My son is still so young, how can it be? If you say no, it''s gone."


    "You''re sorry." Zhou Zhong handed the urn to him. "You should confess your guilt quickly, or your son will die in vain."


    Pang Hao took the urn, gently put it on the ground, and then without saying a word, he rushed directly towards Zhou Zhong.


    "You murderer, I will avenge my son!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Pang Hao''s red eyes and said: "if I win, you have to obey the law."


    Pang Hao didn''t eat it: "don''t think about it! Today I''m going to pay you off with blood. "After that, Pang Hao''s action became more fierce. With one punch and one blow, they all went straight to Zhou Zhong''s fatal point, and Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to neglect him any more. Bai Mingjing waited outside the purple bamboo forest, but they didn''t know Pang Hao had come in for a while.


    Gradually, Pang Hao''s physical strength is more and more unsustainable, can only drag, avoid positive contact.


    Zhou Zhong was thinking about how to capture him alive and hand him over to Shan Junbo. After a stupefied effort, Pang Hao''s eyes lit up: "son!"


    Zhou Zhong looked behind him. At that moment, Pang Hao slapped Zhou Zhong on the back. Zhou Zhong was in a coma.


    "Captain? Captain? Where are you? " Pang Hao just wanted to reach out. As a result, Zhou Zhong heard the voice of the white mirror not far away.


    So Pang Hao dragged Zhou Zhong to the Bush beside him. He turned into Zhou Zhong and limped towards the white mirror.


    "Spiegel... I''m here."


    As soon as Bai Mingjing saw that "Zhouzhong" was injured, he met him anxiously. Holding "Zhouzhong" he was about to go outside.


    "Is Pang Hao here?"


    "Well."


    "Then he ran away again?"


    "Yes, he''s too hard to catch." Pang Hao leaned on Bai Mingjing''s shoulder and looked at the urn in his hand: "Mingjing, do you have any medicine? I''m in pain...


    looking at the pathetic "Zhouzhong", Bai Mingjing felt his vulnerability for the first time. Without saying a word, he let go of "Zhouzhong" and squatted down to find medicine.


    But she did not find, "Zhou Zhong" after she squatted down, raised the dagger in her hand.

 Chapter 4042

    At this critical moment, the real Zhou Zhong jumped out and kicked away Pang Hao''s dagger.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    They looked at each other and asked in surprise.


    White mirror in the side to look left, right look, for a moment do not know who to believe. And the injuries in these two "weeks" also worried her, because one of them must be true. This means that the real midweek is also injured.


    "Pang Hao, don''t struggle any more and take it with your hands off your back!" Pang Hao''s angry villains report first.


    But the week is not busy: "this is what I say to you."


    "You are a fake!"


    "You''re the fake"


    they quarreled for a while, but they didn''t win. They simply stopped looking at each other and looked directly at Bai Mingjing.


    "Mingjing, come here!"


    "Mingjing, come here!"


    Zhou Zhonghe and Pang Hao once again said the same thing, but Zhou Zhong was really worried about her, but Pang Hao wanted to deceive her to come over and let her be his own hostage to facilitate his escape.


    Bai Mingjing looks at two "Zhou Zhong", thinks for a while and has an idea.


    "Well, tomorrow is my birthday, and whoever of you bought me a present must be true."


    White mirror to look at two people: "talk about it, bought me what gift?"


    Before he opened his mouth in the middle of the week, he saw another week Center open his mouth in a hurry: "what I bought is a necklace, a beautiful necklace!"


    Bai Mingjing looked at him sympathetically and asked, "really? That would be wonderful! "


    He walked up to him and gestured to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong, of course, got through at one point. When Pang Hao didn''t pay attention, he was shot back to his original form.


    Pang Hao opened his eyes in disbelief: "why? I told you what the gift was


    Bai Mingjing and Zhou Zhong replied with a smile: "because my birthday was over last month, ha ha."


    Pang Hao gaped and clenched his teeth. He was very unwilling. Although he could not use his strength for the time being, he fell to the ground and cursed Zhou Zhong as much as possible.


    "You murderer, you killed my son, I must avenge him."


    "What if you catch me now? You can''t find me when I look back. "


    "You wait for me to calm down, I must, must let you become a monster like me, let you also taste the taste that life is not equal to death."


    Zhou Zhong coldly looked at him and listened to his madness, with some impatience: "I didn''t mean to kill your son, although he should die."


    "And, are you sure you want to save up your energy to launch your big move? I advise you not to, because you will die that way. "


    But Pang Hao couldn''t hear this at all. Looking at Zhou Zhonghe''s figure standing side by side with Bai Mingjing, he was filled with resentment: "my life could have died ten years ago."


    "But now, I''m really worth it if I can take you two to bury me with me."


    "Why, are you afraid to see me like this?"


    "A cowardly, stupid, selfish person like you wants to be a hero?"


    "You dream!"


    With that, Pang Hao sat up, mobilized all his strength and released his skills. He wanted to release all the microbes and devour all the people in this area. He wanted the whole tianque city to bury him and his son!


    Zhou Zhongyan watched him start the skill, quickly protected Bai Mingjing, turned around and launched the bone blade to fight back. But after turning around for a long time, he didn''t hear the sound of microorganism attack, only heard the bone blade break the air and move.


    At this time, Chen Mo, Jia Wei and Shan Junbo also come to see the scene, and they are surprised to open their mouths.


    Pang Hao was once again lying on the ground, covered with dense microorganisms. He was so hot that he could not even see his expression on his face. He could not live like death.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him like this, raised his hand and intended to release him directly. However, Shan Junbo stopped him: "let him die. Although he is no longer complete, he is still a human with physical functions."


    "Better to die than to live, isn''t it?"


    Zhou hesitated to put down the knife, but Pang Hao took out a tube of injection from his pocket, and directly stuck it on his arm.


    In an instant, Pang Hao''s microbes were absorbed into his body, and Pang Hao''s whole person grew up to ten feet high. He couldn''t control himself. He kept venting, smashing trees, pushing down buildings, trampling small people under his feet, even squatting down to catch people and throwing them out.


    In the middle of the week, they spent a lot of effort to trap him in an ice cap made of a scroll. But in an instant, Pang Hao trapped them with microbes. The two sides were in a stalemate, and the outcome was hard to tell.


    "Shan Junbo, when is it? I didn''t expect you to be so kind."


    "If I don''t die, you''ll be the last to die." Pang Hao looked down at Zhou Zhong and scoffed: "but now I have to thank Professor Shan, who has developed such powerful drug data.""I have to thank Miss Shan Ying for her help to get this information."


    "In order to repay your father and daughter''s kindness, I decided to kill your father and daughter first, so as to express my gratitude."


    Then Pang Hao planned to lift Shan Junbo to death, but was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Why do you think we don''t kill you? Is it because you can''t beat you? "


    How about Zhou Zhonghao''s struggle


    "It''s because we''re afraid that killing scum like you will dirty our hands."


    Zhou Zhong said that he suddenly forced Pang Hao''s waist, and Pang Hao fell on the ground. Ten Zhang high body smashed thick black smoke. But as the smoke cleared away, he became an ordinary man again.


    "No way!" Pang Hao roared: "what''s going on here


    Shan Ying looked at Pang Hao on the ground like a bereaved dog and sneered: "will I hand over my father''s painstaking efforts at will?"


    "What you get is always false information."


    Looking at Pang Hao''s loveless face, Zhou Zhong takes up the new microbial weapon invented by Shan Junbo and gives him a final blow.

 Chapter 4043

    Pang Haosheng supported the blow, climbed to Pang Feiming''s urn, held it in his hand, and said with a crazy smile, "son, dad is going to accompany you soon."


    "But don''t worry, we''re not the only ones on the road. I''ve got a lot of people to keep company with us."


    "All the people in this city will be buried with us!"


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he was puzzled, so he went to ask him, "what do you mean by this?"


    Pang Hao just laughed wildly, looking at Zhou Zhong as if he was looking at a dead man: "I let Yu Rongli make a super weapon with microbes. If I lose contact, then Yu Rongli will launch weapons, and the city will become a ruin in an instant."


    Chen Mo was so angry that he came forward and scolded: "you are going to die, and you can still toss! Say, how can we solve this weapon? "


    Chen Mo grabs his collar and shakes it angrily. However, after shaking for a long time, he finds that Pang Hao still doesn''t react at all. Chen Mo hesitates to probe his breath and finds that Pang Hao is dead after he finishes speaking.


    When a man is dying, his words are good. However, Pang Hao even said the last sentence, which showed deep malice to the society and the world.


    Chen Mo put down his hand and looked at Shan Junbo, who was still standing on one side. He said anxiously, "Professor Shan, go and destroy Yu Rongli''s weapons! Can''t the people of this city really go to bury them both? "


    Shan Junbo looks at Chen Mo helplessly: "I want to, but I have no way."


    "Why can''t you do it?" You look at Chen Mo and wonder, "isn''t it? How can you do nothing about it? "


    Shan Junbo didn''t speak, but Shan Ying came to Chen Mo and said calmly, "all the devices developed by my mother can be closed only through fingerprints and retinas."


    "If not handled properly, the equipment will be destroyed automatically."


    "What about Chen Mo?" he asked


    Then silence thought of what general: "so, we killed her, dug out his eyes, cut her fingers, is it OK?"


    "Chen Mo!" Zhou Xiaozhong roared and warned Chen Mo: "Shan Ying is still here. Yu Rongli is her mother."


    The fat man also pulled Chen Mo to the back and said, "Shan Ying is still smiling. Don''t make your words so poisonous, let alone deal with her mother."


    Chen Mo completely shut up.


    Everyone is uneasy looking at Shan Ying, but Shan Ying is relatively not so frightened, but comfort everyone.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "I can''t remind you that the switch is very well-equipped, but I can''t guarantee that the switch is perfect."


    "Once the slightest mistake occurs, it will explode ahead of time and sweep the whole city in an instant."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Shan Junbo: "what if the city master moved away with all the people?"


    Shan Junbo shook his head: "I don''t know how far the power range of this thing is, it''s difficult to escape completely."


    Zhou Zhong kicked down the bamboo leaves beside him, clenched his fist angrily and asked in a low voice, "can we only watch with open eyes?"


    "So what are we struggling for so many days for?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s anxious appearance, Bai Mingjing is also very impatient, so he has to look elsewhere. But in a turn saw the single father and daughter.


    "Professor Shan and Shan Ying, tell us something about Yu Rongli. The more specific the better."


    "I don''t know what happened when I was a child. All I know is what happened after we met." Shan Junbo is a little embarrassed. He has been living for more than 30 years. This wife is a stain he will never get rid of.


    "Yes, you can focus on her and Pang Hao."


    Shan Junbo turned to Shan Ying after hearing this. Shan Ying nodded: "let me talk about this. At that time, my father was not here."


    "In fact, her relationship with Pang Hao doesn''t look very good, but her mother is always a little more tolerant and submissive to Pang Hao. She says they love each other, although I don''t quite understand."


    Bai Mingjing quickly caught the key point: "you mean, Yu Rongli will listen to Pang Hao''s words, won''t you?"


    It''s always been like this


    Zhou Zhong seemed to understand her meaning and asked, "but Pang Hao is dead. We can''t let Pang Hao stop her, and Pang Hao may not be able to stop her


    "Did you not see the mirror


    On one side, Yu Rongli is still anxiously waiting for her lover Pang Hao. When she couldn''t wait, she saw Pang Hao holding a box and limping towards her.


    "Pang Hao! How are you doing? How could you be so badly hurt? " Yu Rongli rushed forward to hold Pang Hao''s rickety body and moved him to one side of the chair.She wanted to take down the box in Pang Hao''s hand and stop bleeding for Pang Hao, but she found that Pang Hao did not say a word and held the box tightly. So he asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s flying."


    When Yu Rongli heard this, she covered her mouth in surprise. She couldn''t believe that this was Pang Feiming, who was arrogant but respectful to her. Had to pat "Pang Hao" hand, a little comfort.


    "Don''t be too sad. You can be patient."


    "Pang Hao" took her hand and said pitifully, "Lili, now I have only one relative."


    "You must be good."


    "I can''t stand the pain of losing any more, do you understand?"


    Yu Rongli looks at Pang Hao''s firm and serious eyes, and can''t help but recall their happy past in college.


    At that time, they were the golden boy and girl in the eyes of the teachers and students. Eat together, class, from time to time about a meeting, hand in hand kiss are very shy, the tacit understanding between each other is very, envy others.


    But then everything changed. Snobbish parents disliked Pang Hao for having no money, and forced her to break up with Pang Hao and marry the rich and powerful rookie, Shan Junbo.


    Since then, she has not been happy for a day.


    Even if Shan Junbo is at home or outside, they respect her very much and love her. They also have the crystallization of love --- Shan Ying.


    But her temper is still increasingly irritable, increasingly anxious, had to rely on drugs to keep their sober.


    Although she knew that it was not Shan Junbo''s fault, she still could not help hating him and her snobbish parents, who separated her and her sweetheart.


    Until ten years ago, I heard Pang Hao''s name again when I passed the mortuary of the hospital.


    "Pang Hao" looked at Yu Rongli, lost his mind, once again clenched her hand, gently asked: "Lili, do you still love me?"

 Chapter 4044

    Yu Rongli took back her distracted eyes, changed into gentle eyes for a second, and said to Pang Hao, "of course I love you. Can''t you feel it?"


    Yu Rongli put on a pair of small bird''s posture, to "Pang Hao" said: "I love you most, more than ten years like a day, you do not know why to ask it!"


    After that, he beat Pang Hao.


    "Pang Hao" took the opportunity to say, "let''s turn off these devices, give up these things, and fly away?"


    "No!" But don''t want to hear these words in Rongli like crazy general, to Pang Hao loud cry: "can''t give up, I have reached this step, can''t fall short."


    "They! It''s their fault. Why can they live so well? Why am I the only one unhappy? "


    "All of them deserve to die. This society has always been following the trend of the times. It''s better to destroy it and start over again."


    "All of them are damned and buried with me instead."


    "Pang Hao" looked at her and said sadly, "in fact, everyone has a hard time. Why should you persist?"


    When Yu Rongli heard this, she found that Pang Hao was really planning to retreat at this time and asked cautiously, "what do you mean?"


    "Lili, don''t you want to spend the rest of your life with me? There is no one else, only we, hand in hand, is not better than a pair of ghosts


    Yu Rongli was more angry when she heard this, and rushed forward directly. She grabbed Pang Hao''s neck and roared hysterically: "no! impossible! No one can stop me! No one can


    Pang Hao was choked and couldn''t breathe, so he took out a small cake from his pocket. Yu Rongli was stunned to let go of the cake. Pang Hao coughed and coughed for a long time before he said to Rongli, "Lili, there is no place to sell this egg cake, but you like it very much, so I learned how to do it I''ll make it for you all the time, will you


    Yu Rongli stares at the cake silently for a long time, then takes out an instrument from her pocket and turns off the super weapon switch silently.


    Yu Rongli turned off the switch, raised her head and stretched out her hand to Pang Hao, and said with a smile, "brother Hao, let''s go and get out of here."


    But Pang Hao shook her head: "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry what?" Yu Rongli hears the sound of footsteps. She turns her head to see Shan Junbo and his daughter coming with Chen mo.


    Then turn around to see behind her, where there is Pang Hao''s shadow, only Zhou Zhong stands in place, looking at her without expression.


    "You...


    Zhou Zhong took out Rong Li''s diagnosis record and said to her," is Pang Hao really important to you? "


    Yu Rongli was stunned and subconsciously replied, "of course, I tried to save him..."


    "do you remember who hit him?"


    Hearing this question, Yu Rongli was in a panic: "how do I know... I''m just saving him..."


    "it seems that you haven''t completely split personality." Bai Mingjing stood up and said to her.


    It turns out that when Yu Rongli saw Pang Hao and his wife strolling on the street, they were arm in arm, talking and laughing side by side. Yu Rongli was full of despair. She thought Pang Hao would be as fond of each other as she was after breaking up, but she didn''t want him and others to be so happy. So she was angry and drove directly towards them. As a result, Pang Hao and his wife both died.


    Then Yu Rongli saved Pang Hao with the research results of Shan Junbo, and took him with him for ten years.


    What Yu Rongli did made Shan Junbo gape, and Shan Ying was also very disgusted with these things, but Yu Rongli seemed to have no feeling, as if it was not about her.


    Yu Rongli looks at everyone and takes out a timer from the drawer.


    Countdown, three minutes.


    "You didn''t expect it? I have a backhand, ha ha ha! You all wait to die


    Zhou Zhong frowned at the approaching countdown, but Rong Li was still saying crazy words: "you all have to be buried with me. After three minutes, there will be no bones left. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Chen Mo rushes forward angrily. Yu Rongli gets in front of the electronic code, points to the number above and asks her, "tell me, how much is the code, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome?" Yu Rongli looked at the angry Chen Mo: "how polite are you now?"


    "I don''t talk nonsense about this code. If you want to die, you can die together."


    Countdown, one minute.


    "I''ll try."


    Zhou Zhongyan watched Shan Junbo go to the password lock, input six digits, only heard the sound of "drop...", the countdown suddenly stopped.


    Facing Yu Rongli''s surprised eyes, Shan Junbo looks at Yu Rongli sympathetically: "for so many years, I didn''t expect that you would only set this password."It turns out that this is the birthday of three of them. Yu Rongli so many years of habit is this code, now also destroyed in this code, do not know whether to sympathize or to laugh.


    "What I said just now is what Professor Shan and Shan Ying told me. He said you have no sense of security. "


    "The cake is also made by Professor Shan. That shop should have closed down many years ago. For you, Professor Shan bought the shop directly and learned how to make cakes."


    "Shan Ying has been around you for so many years, just for fear that you will fall into Pang Hao''s trap."


    "They are the two people who care about you the most in the world. They are your close relatives."


    "But what did you do? What did they do to you for someone who should not have forgotten you


    When Yu Rongli heard Zhou Zhong''s words, she burst into tears and cried: "I know I''m wrong. I beg you. You kill me! Kill me! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at her, eyes full of sympathy, but still firmly shook his head: "your crime naturally has the law to punish you."


    "Sometimes, death is liberation."


    Later, Zhou Zhong found the city Lord who was pacifying the people, and shut Yu Rongli to a real mental hospital, which was also deserved.


    After solving the bomb problem, they made headlines again in the middle of the week and became the heroes of the whole tianque city. In order to practice for them, the city leader called all the dignitaries in the whole process and held a big party together. They were in the limelight for a while.


    Shan''s father and daughter are also invited, but Shan Junbo is still unfamiliar when he hasn''t participated in this kind of occasion for many years. At the same time, there are competitors pointing at him: "brother Shan, you''ve been haggard for many years without meeting."


    "I''m joking."


    "This time, it seems that it''s not enough to teach you a lesson. I''ve already said that science and technology can''t be touched by anyone, but you just don''t believe it."


    That''s a bit ugly. Shan Junbo was a rookie at that time. No one could match him in the high-tech field, but he didn''t want to be ridiculed.


    Zhou Zhong saw Shan Junbo''s embarrassment and stepped forward. The rotten fruit, Shan Junbo''s arm, meant something: "in the future, brother Shan''s future will certainly develop better and have a bright future."


    Zhou Zhong could only shake his head and take his father and daughter to bid farewell to the city Lord and go to the FATA area.

 Chapter 4045

    It''s getting late. In the middle of the week, they feel hungry before they get to the FATA area. They didn''t eat much at the party just now, especially the fat man. They started to shout hungry before they went far away. In the middle of the week, they advised him to go to the rest station in front to find a place to eat again.


    Now people are becoming more and more picky. It''s hard for them to swallow if they don''t go to a place where they can. Finally, they found a high-end hotel after driving two kilometers. In the middle of the week, several people haven''t had such a common meal for a long time. As soon as the food came up, they began to eat.


    In the middle of the meal, the owner of the restaurant came over with a wry smile and looked at them in the middle of the week, with a look of apology: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s eat here first today. We''re going to clean up. The meal money can be returned to you intact. Is it convenient?"


    "Why?"


    Zhou Zhong and others are puzzled. There are few people in this hotel at noon. They are the customers of this table. Do you want to clear the market?


    You don''t want to do this business?


    The boss also knew that they were wrong, and their attitude was very low, but the fat man and Jiawei were still angry: it was not easy to find a place to eat, and the food was good, but it was still OK to be cleared? Where does this put their face?


    "Well, we have some private affairs. We have to ask you to leave ahead of time. Don''t make unnecessary troubles."


    After listening to the boss''s words, even Chen Mo couldn''t stand it any longer, and he thought of the theory directly.


    But I didn''t want to wait for him to stand up, the door of the hotel was kicked open with a bang. A big beauty full of famous brands came in from the outside. Seeing them in the middle of the week, she was stunned for a moment. Then she picked up the iron bar and smashed the tables and chairs in the hotel. After a while, the hotel was in a mess.


    The owner of the hotel rushed over and knelt at the feet of the beautiful woman and begged for mercy pitifully: "Miss, you have a lot of adults. Let us go. We are a small hotel!"


    Beauty looked at the boss constantly kowtow figure, directly pick up the boss''s head, left and right bow, "Pa Pa Pa" slap sound is very loud.


    "Didn''t I say I was coming to dinner? Why are there others? "


    "Do these people who don''t know where they come from deserve to eat with me?"


    "Is your brain kicked by a donkey or arched by a pig? Don''t you think about it? "


    Hearing these words, Bai Mingjing and Shan Ying can''t see any more. They just put down their chopsticks and rush forward to argue with the beauty.


    "How can you do that? It looks good. Who knows it''s a snake and a scorpion! "


    "That''s right. The boss looks as old as your father. How can you treat him like that?"


    "Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?"


    Bai Mingjing and Shan Ying, when you look at me, you are furious. You can see that they are even better than themselves. Their anger is even stronger. Their mouths are vicious words, and they are very offensive.


    "Who are you? Who is it? So much business? "


    "What? Did the man at a table only ask you two to accompany him? "


    "Do your business well, and don''t delay my anger!"


    These words can be said to be insults to the white mirror, white mirror and Shan Ying with red face, can only say: "you don''t want face!"


    That beauty is from the side is still fanning the flames, non-stop pandering.


    "We Yu Silin, Miss Yu, are so noble. How can we allow you to bully us?"


    "That is, you civilians do not deserve to eat in the same room with Miss Yu."


    Looking at Yu Silin''s face, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but sneer, and said faintly, "do you dare to come out and bully like this? What a joke! Is there no beauty in this area? "


    On hearing this, a little brother got angry and said in a loud voice, "Miss Yu is as beautiful as a flower, and her temperament is absolutely determined. Can you look at her equally? Get down on your knees


    Zhou Zhong looked at his younger brother, who was getting closer and closer to him. He didn''t stand up. With a wave of his hand, the two younger brothers were directly thrown into the wall and made two deep holes.


    Yu Silin looked at Zhou Zhong''s action and was frightened to death. But she still maintained her high attitude and said, "forget it. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you go."


    Chen Mo swallowed the rice in his mouth and was very impatient: "go away, will you? If you don''t want to be knocked into the wall, too. "


    Silent words can be said to be quite impolite, Yu Silin can''t believe after listening to open his eyes, Liu Mei a vertical will be angry.


    But can Chen Mo be provoked by her? With a stare, Yu Silin''s legs softened.


    "Ah! Bullying... "


    " where are you, mom and dad? Someone''s going to hit me! Wuwuwu....


    "I have to go, Wuwu....


    " I don''t want to go, Wuwu... I want to eat... "


    seeing this situation, the hotel owner bravely went to them in the middle of the week and said," little brother, eat quickly, don''t be like her. "Zhou Zhong looked at the fat man and Jiawei. He called Bai Mingjing and Shan Ying back and continued to eat.


    Yu Silin also ordered a table full of dishes. She sat on the edge of the table alone, eating and whipping. From time to time, she howled: "whoa...


    Chen Mo threw his chopsticks on her table. The marble table was embedded in three points with wooden chopsticks, which made her forget to cry and belch:" whoa... Burp! "


    Not far away came Chen Mo''s cold voice: "if you don''t shut up, the next one is your head!"


    Zhou Zhong handed Chen Mo a pair of new chopsticks and advised him, "forget it, don''t take the same view with the dog. It''s time for my stomach to ache."


    Where has Yu Silin heard such unkind words to her, also know that these people are really regardless of her "high prestige", had no choice but to wilt silent start to eat.


    When the embarrassment subsided, they heard the sound of "bang", and the gate was kicked open again.

 Chapter 4046

    The gate was kicked open twice in a row, crumbling, and finally fell down to meet the expectations, "bang when" a burst of floating ash.


    A ferocious man came in with a group of people with flower arms.


    Different from Yu Silin, they are domineering. Almost as soon as they come in, they feel the smell of bloodthirsty.


    "Oh! Boss, you are busy today. "


    Hearing this, the boss went to the ferocious man, flattered and frightened, and went to admit his mistake: "brother Bao, what you said is to dislike our bad reception?"


    The man called "brother Bao" looked at him, looked around him with disdain, raised his head and said: "clean them up, no one dares to come to me and suck."


    The boss hesitated to take a look at the two tables of Zhou Zhonghe and Yu Silin, which one could not be provoked. He was in a dilemma: "brother Bao, this... Is not very good."


    "What do you think?"


    If the boss wants to say anything more, Yu Silin directly stands out and shouts loudly, "get out of here, and everyone deserves to go wild in front of me!"


    When Yu Silin''s attendants heard this, they ran to Yu Silin and quietly bit their ears.


    "Miss, we can''t afford it. We''d better leave now."


    "Yes, it''s a murderous character. Let''s go quickly to avoid getting into trouble."


    After hearing this, Yu Silin gave them a hard look and said with disdain, "am I afraid of him? When did you see me suffer losses in all these years? "


    "Oh, where did this little girl film come from? People are not big mouth, but not small! "


    Brother Bao went to Yu Silin''s side, looked at her condescending, surprised: "I didn''t expect to be a beautiful little beauty, come and have a few drinks with my brother." Then he will directly pull Yu Silin away.


    In the middle of the week, they couldn''t see Baoge''s style. Although Yu Silin was also very humble, she was still a girl. Forcing girls was the last thing they could see.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop it


    Brother Bao stopped pulling, turned to look at their table in the middle of the week, and asked frivolously, "do you know me?"


    In the middle of the week, before they could wait to speak, they heard Miss Yu calling out in shame and indignation, "I don''t know you!"


    Then he turned to his entourage and asked angrily, "what are you waiting for? Waiting for me to suffer? "


    In the middle of the week, they looked at Yu Silin and thought: this young lady really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! Well meaning is like a donkey''s liver and lung. Just wait to see how she will suffer. Although the followers know that they are not Bao Ge''s opponents, Miss Yu is the object of their protection. So they stand in front of Yu Silin and block Bao Ge''s action.


    "What does that mean?"


    Brother Bao pretends to look at Yu Silin helplessly, as if he is looking at a clown jumping from the beam. With a wave of his hand, all the strong men stand behind brother Bao.


    "Is it more than people? Little sister, you''d better be sensible


    As soon as Yu Silin saw this posture, she immediately shrank behind the followers. She didn''t dare to say a word out loud. She only told them in a low voice: "go up and beat them all!"


    Who knows it''s just a flash of good Kung Fu. Six of the attendants were directly knocked down on the ground. They were all slightly injured, rolling and howling on the ground, and they no longer had the ability to protect Yu Silin.


    Yu Silin was half hugged and half dragged by Bao Ge to their table. She was firmly pressed on Bao Ge''s leg and was filled with wine by Bao Ge. Yu Silin tried to break away from her by twisting her left and right, but was warned by Bao Ge: "if you twist it down, it will be more than a few drinks with you!"


    Yu Silin was too scared to move when she heard that. At this time, the boss came over, moved a stool, put it beside brother Bao, and said with a smile, "brother Bao, you see, it''s not that there are no chairs. Why are you tired of your legs, right?"


    Baoge looked at him badly and said, "how can you do so many things? You can serve your dishes honestly!" With that, Baoge gave Yu Silin another glass of wine.


    Next to the younger brothers also kept coaxing: "that is, this is fun, boss, you will not understand!"


    "Well, it''s better to be a big brother. We don''t want to come."


    "But this girl has a good figure! Waist is waist, hip is hip, tut. "


    "Why don''t you give one to our brothers? How about your dancer? "


    "Yes, jump one! Less and less clothes


    Yu Silin is sitting in the middle of this group of big men. She is criticized, teased and humiliated by a group of men. Where has she been wronged like this? She unconsciously falls down golden beans. Drop by drop, it should be heartbreaking, but this group of people laugh more happily.


    "Oh, I can''t afford it?"


    "I haven''t done anything yet. Why are you crying?"


    Yu Silin also did not answer, is has been crying, crying Baoge they more and more irritable, finally put her down, came to their table in the middle of the week."Ah! You have a good meal! Little fat pig... "


    the fat man was surprised to see him, but he didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at him and then lowered his head to eat the meat in the bowl.


    As soon as Baoge saw that the fat man ignored him, he moved his object, came to Jiawei, patted Jiawei on the shoulder, pointed to the "bone mountain" piled up in front of Jiawei and said with ridicule: "look at you, no matter how much you eat, why waste so much food?"


    Then he looked at the fat man again, meaning something: "it''s better to eat for xiaopang directly and see some real meat slices!"


    Said in front of the fat man to eat meat, but also the big mouth. At the same time, he gave a guest order: "the dishes of your table are good, and the geomantic omen of the table is also good, so I have it!"


    "Get out of here! So that I won''t do it. "


    The fat man looked at the meat that he wanted to save for the last time. When he was stained with the saliva of this disgusting scum, he was furious.


    "Brother, can I hit people with my hands?"


    Before nodding his head in the middle of the week, Bao Ge''s men began to laugh: "do you still want to start fighting brother Bao? Are you crazy


    "Brother Bao is a green belt expert. He can''t do what he can."


    As soon as he saw the elbow in brother Bao''s hand, he didn''t feel angry. As soon as he saw Zhou Zhong nodding his head and copied up a pot of hot soup, he poured Baoge into his heart and called on Chen Mo to beat Bao Ge violently, which made him kneel down and beg for mercy.

 Chapter 4047

    "Ah, ah, stop fighting. Don''t fight. Brother, I''m wrong."


    Brother Bao kowtowed on the ground and begged for mercy, but the fat man was still very indignant. Brother Bao''s brothers also looked at it with wide eyes. It''s unbelievable that he was easily defeated and beaten so badly.


    "Today I''ll ask, what are you?" The fat man kicked brother Bao aside and breathed: "dare to rob the meat in my plate?"


    BOGO shivered on the ground, did not dare to look up at the face of the fat man, just loudly admit his mistake.


    "I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to do it again!"


    The fat man took a look at Bao Ge and said angrily, "I don''t want to pester you any more. But if you eat the meat of my plate, you have to return it to me at least?"


    "That''s right. We''re not in the mood to eat this table. Are you responsible?" Jiawei also jumped out indignantly.


    When he heard this, Baoge immediately wrote about his resurrection. He jumped up and said with a respectful smile: "it''s natural. Whatever you want to eat, I''ll pay for it."


    They waved their hands to the most expensive table and took the biggest one with them.


    Bao Ge was on the side, pouring tea and water for the fat people. He was so careful that he didn''t even dare to sit down. Yu Silin was so surprised that she couldn''t believe that the fat man was so powerful that she couldn''t help looking at the fat man.


    You know, just now her gang of subordinates have passed less than three moves in brother Bao''s hands. It can be seen that brother Bao really has some strength. Now he was beaten so badly by the fat man, Yu Silin''s eyes dripped around, as if he had some ghost idea.


    Until they had eaten enough, brother Bao took his men and bowed deeply to them in the middle of the week, and said with a smile, "then we''ll go first, and then we''ll eat and drink well."


    The fat man nodded to brother Bao: "if I commit it again, it will not be a meal."


    Brother Bao nodded and ran away without looking back.


    Baoge''s front foot just left, the back foot Yu Silin got close to the fat man''s side and took the fat man''s arm. She was rather greasy and coquettish and said, "brother, what''s your name?"


    The fat man took out his arm and said succinctly, "Wei Liang."


    After hearing this, Yu Silin laughed even more happily, and then climbed up the fat man''s arm, holding it more tightly. Her smile became more and more brilliant: "brother Wei Liang, what do you think of me?"


    The fat man''s face is at a loss: "what is it like?"


    Yu Silin simply put her face in front of the fat man and asked with a smile, "how do I look?"


    The fat man looked at her and said to the point, "not bad." It''s a little obvious.


    "What about my figure Yu Silin asked again.


    The fat man continued to hit the point: "not bad."


    "Brother Wei Liang, will you let me be your girlfriend?" Yu Silin continued to smile.


    When the fat man heard this, he immediately took back his hand and said with caution, "no need."


    The smile on Yu Silin''s face suddenly became reluctant, but still forced to ask the fat man: "how? I''m not qualified? "


    "No, no, no!" The fat man stood up in a hurry and waved his hand: "you''re very good. I don''t deserve you. You''d better look for another job!"


    "Poof Hearing the four words of "looking for another job", they laughed out of face in the middle of the week. Angry Yu Silin''s face was even more ugly. She simply hugged the fat man''s waist and kept playing.


    "No, I want you to be my boyfriend!"


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t let go."


    "You can promise me, brother Wei Liang ~"


    while picking his hand, the fat man explained with a wry smile: "this is really a misunderstanding. I''m just an ordinary fat man. I don''t deserve you."


    Yu Silin seems to have not heard the general, whispered: "so many people, I picked a most humble you, you still dislike me?"


    Fat man understood the meaning when he heard this. It was because he felt that they didn''t look up to her in the middle of the week, so he "wanted to take the second place". But he really wronged her.


    So the fat man tore her from her body and threw her aside: "if you don''t leave, I''ll be so polite to you."


    Yu Silin was thrown aside, and then he heard the rude words of the fat man. He gave them a hard look and left with the people.


    Zhou Zhong and others left the hotel in the place of right and wrong and went on to fata. By the way, they called elder brother Zhong and asked him when he could arrive. It seemed that elder brother Zhong was coming soon. They accelerated their speed in the middle of the week.


    Who could have thought of it? In the middle of the week, their car suddenly broke down and could not be started. They had to get out of the car in the middle of the week, and several people gathered around the car to check the problem.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong''s foot stepped on a rope. As soon as he raised his foot, he saw a big pit on the ground. Everyone didn''t notice and fell in.


    In the middle of the week, before they could react, they were surrounded by men in black who rushed by quickly. One by one, they were escorted to a secret dungeon.Before they were familiar with the surrounding environment in the middle of the week, the darkness was penetrated by a familiar voice. It was Yu Silin.


    "I wish I had promised you so long ago. Why do you have to do so much?"


    "You don''t suffer a loss. The masters don''t know what to fear."


    The fat man looked at Yu Silin and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a fat man, a loser who wants nothing. Why do you hold on to me?"


    "It seems that your self-awareness is accurate." Yu Silin sat on one side, casually fiddling with his fingernails: "you dare to refuse me like this?"


    "Anyway, if you don''t promise me, you don''t want to leave today."


    "If you''re lucky enough to be my girlfriend, I''m not sure you''re capable of it."


    "Only the strong can be with me. You should thank me for my affirmation of you."


    Fat man listened to Yu Silin''s words, but also a burst of speechless, heard her words, even more angry almost seven tips smoke: do you help him here, he has to be grateful?


    So the fat man unkindly said: "I see you are pig brain eat more, even their own brain will not use."


    "Only a strong man can be your boyfriend, and you don''t ask if a strong man can look up to you, a plastic freak!"


    "You are just a vanity, ugly, self abased, cosmetic monster. Ah


    The fat man''s words can be said to be unfriendly, angry Yu Silin''s long and beautiful fingernails, painful bared teeth and mouth, pointing to the torture equipment all over the ground, said to his opponent: "kill all the people except the dead fat man one by one, until the fat man agrees!"


    Yu Silin''s hands see beautiful Shan Ying and white mirror, saliva will flow out, color squint to ask: "Miss, these two chicks how to do?"


    Yu Silin saw white mirror two people''s pretty face, more angry: "face into flowers, how to do whatever you like."


    Yu Silin''s subordinates are all green belt masters, and they all look very insidious. After hearing their conversation, Zhou Zhong can''t imagine how many people died in their hands.


    Just when Yu Silin''s men are about to start, the dungeon is severely knocked open. Brother Zhong breaks in with his men and beats Yu Silin''s men down on their knees to beg for mercy. She slapped Yu Silin two times. Yu Silin was beaten to one side. When she raised her head in anger, all the people laughed unkindly.


    There is no other reason. Miss Yu''s nose is crooked.

 Chapter 4048

    "Who are you? How dare you do that to me? " Yu Silin angrily scolds, but sees his own hand disorderly falls one piece. So he shrunk and said less and less.


    Brother Zhong took a look at her and said: "you are not worthy of my name, but people on the road call me brother Zhong,"


    "brother Zhong?" Yu Silin exclaimed in surprise. He just heard of brother Zhong in Qiyu City, but he didn''t expect to be lucky to see him.


    Yu Silin quickly got up and wanted to get close to him, but unexpectedly, brother Zhong didn''t look at him. He just went to Zhouzhong and bowed to them. Politely, he said, "are you all right?"


    In the week, some cold nodded, but Wei Liang was very happy to see brother Zhong laughing: finally, he didn''t have to solve the female devil''s head by himself. So he said happily, "it''s OK, we''re OK."


    Brother Zhong also looked at the fat man and said with a smile, "let''s go. We''ll fix the car for you."


    In the middle of the week, they didn''t even look at Yu Silin, so they left directly under the guidance of brother Zhong. When Yu Silin saw the communication between the fat man and brother Zhong, she mistakenly thought that the fat man was their boss in the middle of the week, and more and more she thought that the fat man was very great, and vowed to catch up with him!


    Back in the car, Zhou Zhong looked at brother Zhong and saw Shan Junbo, introduced each other for a while, the two people were even acquainted. He also told brother Zhong: "brother Zhong, don''t do those dirty business any more. With Professor Shan, if you give him money, he will surely make a profit."


    "So you don''t have to hide all the time, you can live a safe life in the sun."


    Brother Zhong thought about it for a long time. He agreed happily and patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder: "it''s still the idea of old brother Zhou!"


    Chen Mo saw the fat man looking out of the window in a daze and poked him in the arm: "what? Still thinking about Yu Silin? Spring heart really sprouts? "


    "Pooh!" The fat man glanced at him: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m just thinking, who is she? How can you be so unreasonable? "


    "The woman''s furtive smile is more amusing to the fat man


    Just then, the Fatah arrived. The fat man gave Chen Mo a white look, followed everyone out of the car and came to the Fatah. They were about to go in, but they were stopped by the guard of the pagoda.


    "Who are you from? Do you have a ticket? "


    In the middle of the week, they looked puzzled: "what admission ticket? No


    The guard looked at them disdainfully and drove them away like a fly: "let''s go! What''s the shame of running around without a ticket? "


    "Go away, don''t delay the next one here."


    In the middle of the week, they were rushed to one side and asked brother Zhong: "what admission ticket?"


    Brother Zhong is also at a loss.


    At this time, Yu Silin came over with an admission ticket, despised Zhou Zhong and said, "it''s the admission ticket given to famous families inside the FA tower."


    When Yang saw the ticket, he said with a smile


    "Fat man, if you''re willing to be my boyfriend, I''ll bring you in, OK?"


    When brother Zhong saw her talking to them, he raised his hand and threatened to move his wrist: "I don''t think you''ve been beaten enough, are you?"


    Zhou stopped elder brother Zhong and shook his head at Yu Silin''s refusal: "you go in by yourself, we don''t have to."


    Yu Silin looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "what can I do for you? I asked brother Wei Liang. "


    Wei Liang took a look at her and shook her head firmly. Seeing this situation, Yu Silin stamped her foot angrily, turned around and left: "I don''t know good or bad!"


    But after a while, Yu Silin came back, stamping her feet and muttering: "hum, how can a broken stone slab crack?"


    In the middle of the week, they realized that they had to be able to crack a stone slab at the door of the gate to get in, even if they had a ticket.


    So they came to the guard again in the middle of the week, and the guard was very upset when he saw them: "go, go! What are you doing back here? "


    Zhou came forward and asked, "what if this slab is broken?"


    The guard seemed to see a fool: "broken? impossible! Are you dreaming? "


    "What if it''s broken?"


    "If you break the ticket, I will send you in myself!"


    This is what Zhou Zhong was waiting for. Chen Mo was eager to try and rubbed his hands happily: "let me go and make sure I finish the task."


    Zhou Zhong stops Chen Mo, finds Shan Junbo and asks for a medicine to improve his attack power. He gives it to the fat man, and then asks him to try the effect.


    When the guard saw the fat man, he was very disdainful. He felt that the fat man had nothing to do with his appearance. In fact, he was not good at it. He stood by with his arms in his arms and waited for the fat man to make jokes.


    Who knows that when the fat man punches down, the stone slab that just didn''t have a crack instantly turns into powder. The guard''s eyes are widened, and he can''t believe this fact.When the reaction came, seeing that they were going to enter in the middle of the week, they stopped them again and said angrily, "this is the doorstone! You must pay for it


    The fat man couldn''t believe that the guard was so unreasonable, so he said angrily, "you said that we were allowed to go in when you broke it."


    "Yes." The guard was still angry, "but I didn''t say no compensation!"


    "No compensation!"


    When the guard heard Zhou Zhong''s crisp refusal, he called in 3000 soldiers and surrounded them in the innermost part.


    "What''s the matter? "Lao Wu?" The leader of the front army asked.


    As soon as old Wu changed his scoundrel, he said bitterly and indignantly, "just now I asked them to have a try at the gate stone. Who would have thought that they would not say that they had broken it, and that they had no tickets to enter."


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by his shamelessness: "you said it was you who broke it and let us in!"


    Lao Wu''s watchman shook his head like a rattle: "I didn''t say that."


    Yu Silin also ran to the well and hit the stone: "I didn''t hear the guard say that."

 Chapter 4049

    In the middle of the week, they thought it was over, but they didn''t think about it. After a while, the guard came back with a group of people.


    People around to see this person, have knelt down and motioned: "see Tower master."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the tower owner who seemed to be very difficult to get along with. He was silent again: can''t there be a person who is easy to get along with to entertain them?


    Seeing this, the tower owner came to his eyes: "who is making trouble in front of my tower?"


    Zhou Zhong, "...


    I didn''t make trouble, and I don''t want to explain any more.


    But although there was no reply from Zhou Zhong, as the only person standing on the field, the tower owner immediately focused on Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, is it you who are in trouble? Hurt my general? "


    "Zhou Zhong Han Yan:" I just blocked


    "Nonsense!" The leader of the tower was so angry that he kicked the stone lion beside the door: "you mean you beat our general?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nods for fear of causing another trouble if he is not careful. But obviously, he doesn''t ask for trouble, and trouble will find him. As soon as the tower owner saw Zhou Zhong nodding, he immediately felt that he couldn''t face up.


    A great general was defeated by a nobody at once. If it was spread out, what would he have to be seen by others?


    "What about the others?" As soon as the tower master finished his inquiry, he saw the three thousand people trapped in the scroll. He was so surprised that he forgot the following. Until the white mirror put the scroll back and released the 3000 people, the tower master withdrew his greedy and greedy eyes for the scroll and scolded loudly: "bold, how dare you attack the army! Take it for me


    The soldiers in the army were hesitating whether to go forward or not, when they heard a familiar voice coming over and shouting, "wait a minute!"


    The tower owner looked at the visitor with displeasure, added a bit of disdain on his face, and said sarcastically: "I thought it was who, isn''t this the owner of the ice God pagoda? What can I do for you? "


    In the middle of the week, he raised his head when he heard the words of the ice God pagoda, and took back his fight hand. He heard the master of the ice God pagoda say to the tower owner coldly, "Yun Kangsheng, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still the same."


    It''s the time of the duel, but it''s rare for Zhou Zhong to have a short absence: this tower master named Yun Kangsheng seems to be really hard to get along with!


    "The same?" Yun Kangsheng reluctantly looked at the master of the ice God tower and asked with a sneer, "what''s the same?"


    Zhou thought he would have some cruel words to continue to hate, but did not expect the ice God tower owner suddenly to cloud Kangsheng smile: "the same handsome and natural."


    Yun Kangsheng was also startled by this turning point and looked at the master of the ice God tower in disbelief: "Su Tianyu, are you crazy?"


    Zhou Zhong knew the name of the ice God tower owner for the first time. He was a little surprised for a moment: the tower owner and the tower owner were actually named.


    "Not really." Su Tianyu, the owner of the ice God tower, took a look at Yun Kangsheng. The indifference in his eyes was like a trace. They all shivered in the cold week.


    "I mean, you''re as bold as you used to be, and you want to move my people?"


    Yun Kangsheng looked at Su Tianyu hesitantly and asked, "so, these people are taking part in the competition for your ice God fata?"


    "Of course."


    "Ha ha ha!" Yunkang grand smile more than, and asked him: "you still think you were the original who all hold you?"


    "Want to move?" Yun Kangsheng swept his hand to the bottom and said, "it''s not that I can move whoever I want? What right do you have to stop me? "


    Yun Kangsheng stands arrogantly on the stage, and Su Tianyu under the steps seems to be separated by a world. Su Tianyu is demoted by him and left in another world he doesn''t care to see at all.


    "Is that how you ice God fata came? It''s not easy to come out. What''s the ranking


    Su Tianyu took a pity look at him and said politely: "no matter whether you can get the ranking or not, we ice God fata people, you can''t move. Please don''t move


    Listening to the once-in-a-hundred-year "request", Yun Kangsheng was even more satisfied, and wantonly ridiculed: "Su Tianyu, do you have today? How beautiful you were, who ever thought of it


    "Now it''s not the same to linger on and rely on others!"


    Yu Silin saw that they were losing ground in the middle of the week. She couldn''t help but go on to laugh at the fat man: "you see, how good it was to have followed me. Why make a fool of yourself here?"


    The fat man squinted at her and said, "I can''t get in with you."


    "You Yu Silin listened to the fat man''s retort. She couldn''t think of how to retort for a while, but before she could refute, she heard a voice coming over. Zhou Zhongyi saw that she was the Lord Yu of Liang Meicheng.


    City Lord Yu came over and didn''t even look at them. Instead, he ran to Yu Silin. Before Yu Silin responded, he slapped him. "Pa" of a, ring of no good. Then there was a burst of abuse.


    "What you''re going to do is to make you angry with me because I''ve spoiled you since I was a child.""You''re my sister. When you were a child, you didn''t know what to do. How old were you?"


    "How many times have I told you that you should have a good look at people!"


    "And you? You''re with this pervert in the middle of the week? Are you afraid of getting too long? "


    Before Zhou Zhong had to wait for a question, Yun Kangsheng seized the handle in the words: "why do you say Zhou Zhong is a pervert?"


    City Master Yu looked at Zhou Zhong in disgust. He said something loud, but it surprised a group of people: "when he was in the ice God fata, he raped and killed the contestants in our city, and was also the only female contestant in that competition."


    "What?" I can''t believe that Zhou Zhong is such a person.


    At this time, Su Tianyu, the owner of the ice God tower, stretched out his hand and pressed it down. He explained: "well, it was the son of the city master of Beicheng who did this thing. I later saw in the monitoring that the son of the Lord of Beicheng was also executed by me, which has nothing to do with Zhou Zhong."


    "Hiss..." City Master Yu looked at the ice God tower master and said with a sneer: "who doesn''t know that Zhou Zhong is a hot player and a black horse, you should face him, but you don''t want him to play for you, you will easily destroy other people''s lives."


    Su Tianyu saw that he still didn''t believe it and wanted to continue to explain, but he was surrounded by the crowd. The crowd didn''t know the truth, so he was easily dominated.


    The devil who raped and killed the contestants and the tower owner who had schemed, for a moment, everyone thought that they had been treated unfairly. They cursed Su Tianyu one by one, and even some people threw stones at him.


    For a time, it was treason.

 Chapter 4050

    "Su Tianyu? Is that what you did? " Looking at the ice God tower leader, Yun Kangsheng said, "you are not worthy to be the city leader. You will step down sooner or later."


    Zhou Zhonggang wants to explain to Su Tianyu, and then he sees that Yun Kangsheng turns his eyes on him, and his words attack his eardrum like fire.


    "Have you ever done such a wicked thing, and want to take part in the FA TA competition?"


    "I''m not su Tianyu, and I don''t need you to do anything for me, but animals like you who are inferior to pigs and dogs must be punished!"


    Elder brother Zhong listened to this one by one abusive sentence, angrily rushed to the front, pointed to Yun Kangsheng and said: "do you want others to let us in?"


    Where does Yun Kangsheng eat his way? As soon as he saw brother Zhong''s bald hairstyle, sharp eyebrows and a circle of dark flower arms on his right arm that could not be seen, he judged that brother Zhong was a black man.


    So she said scornfully, "who are you? Why do you have the face to talk to me? "


    "Oh, I see, a social jerk, right?"


    "What are you doing here


    At this time, Yu Chengzhu of Liangmei City finished repairing Yu Silin and came to the stage. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he said, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. What kind of good people can there be around a traitor?"


    "There are men and women in this pile. Who knows what they do?"


    Bai Mingjing was really angry when he heard this, so he said, "that''s better than your sister! Don''t post it upside down to everyone! "


    "What?" Yu city master didn''t know about it. Looking at them in the middle of the week, he pointed around and asked in surprise, "who is it? Who did she post


    Is Zhou Zhong quite handsome? Melancholy man? Wang Wei? Or Chen Mo, an upright and elegant man?


    The fat man saw the city Lord Yu for a long time, but he didn''t see him. Yu Silin still stood up and said, "it''s me."


    Yu City Lord couldn''t believe it. His mouth widened and his eyes filled with disbelief: "my sister pasted you upside down?"


    "And you refused?"


    Fat man simple and honest smile, scratch the back of his head: "we are not suitable."


    Lord Yu said: "do you feel guilty at all?"


    Zhou Zhong received a smile and said, "why should I feel guilty about something I haven''t done?"


    Yun Kangsheng couldn''t believe Zhou Zhong was so cheeky. He asked, "do you still admit it? Where is the witness and material evidence? "


    Chou chuckled. Helpless way: "where is the witness? If the contestant of Liang Mei Cheng can testify, then I will not suffer unjust injustice. When I arrive, she is already dead. I can''t do magic and can''t bring back the dead. "


    Yun Kangsheng was angry when he saw that Zhou Zhong''s clothes had nothing to do with him: Su Tianyu had just pleaded for them and was ridiculed by himself, and no one spoke for him. Now it seems very common for a girl to be "raped and killed" by her.


    "Come on! Take them to the seventh death row, and let the brothers treat them well! "


    As soon as the people around heard the name, they were all in a bad mood. I don''t know why the people who just felt resentful towards them suddenly had more sympathy in their eyes.


    In the middle of the week, I listened carefully and heard people talking about it one after another.


    "Seven death row? It''s not a place for people to go


    "No one who has been in the seven death row can come back alive!"


    "Is it?" Wang Wei took advantage of no one''s attention and went to the people. He had a simple and honest face. He was good at asking, "where are the seven death penalty cells?"


    "Young man, are you new? It doesn''t seem to know the rules on our side


    "The seven death row is a death row, in which there are seven prison guards, each of whom is in charge of a criminal law. When everyone gets there, they have to go through it in turn in the hands of the prison guards, and then they can live in the death row. But most people die there, and they won''t be carried out when they die."


    "What kind of person would be locked up?" Wang Wei asked curiously.


    "Then we don''t know, we know it''s terrible!"


    "Yes, thank you." Wang Wei comforted the common people with a smile. The common people watched Wang Wei walk to the stage and come to Zhouzhong in front of them. They told Zhouzhong all about the "seven death row" before they suddenly realized it.


    "I said," why do you look so familiar and not familiar! It turns out they''re in the same league ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Su Tianyu, the master of the ice God tower, was very worried when he heard the news. He secretly told Zhou Zhong: "you should respond to all changes with the same attitude first. When I can move freely, I will rescue you!"


    However, Zhou Zhong was not afraid at all when he heard this. As soon as Bai Mingjing heard that they were going to enter the prison again, they also laughed so much that people had to suspect that they were insane.It''s obviously going to die. How can anyone be so happy?


    Yun Kangsheng also felt that they did not give him face in the middle of the week. He had deliberately kept them to listen to the common people''s words and wanted them to beg for mercy from themselves in the middle of the week. Since they don''t know good or bad, don''t blame him for being rude!


    "What are you doing?" Yun Kangsheng was very impatient to command his own soldiers: "don''t hurry down!"


    "Yes Yishui''s close soldiers came to charge them to walk in the middle of the week. They finally stopped laughing and said, "I can go by myself. Thank you."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they came to a place with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. Looking at the place in front of them in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they couldn''t believe it. This is the legendary "seven death row".


    "What''s the situation? It''s much better than the air over there


    Several soldiers walked cautiously. Hearing this, an elder soldier taught him: "shut up, I don''t know anything."


    "What should I know?" Chen Mo''s scoundrel comes forward, but he is stopped and leaves. Although he doesn''t know why, he still does.


    As soon as he got to the side, he heard the soldier say to himself, "where you just stood, a few days ago, a new dead man was buried, called Chopin."


    "I don''t know where, not necessarily where, but where the flowers bloom vigorously, there are dead people buried."


    "The seven death penalty cells are all people who will not be able to live in peace after death."


    "Take care of yourself."


    With these words, the family soldiers left, leaving Zhou Zhong to look at the red and black gate in front of them, thinking.

 Chapter 4051

    After the guards left, the heavy door opened.


    In the middle of the week, they were handed over to another man. The man did not speak, and took them to the gate directly.


    In the middle of the week, they walked through one cell after another. Although the atmosphere on the corridor was gloomy and there were many mottled bloodstains between the aisles, they still shook their heads and murmured in their hearts: no matter how frightening it was, they really came in, as if that was what happened.


    In particular, there are a lot of prisoners scattered in these cells, and I don''t know how many people come in every day, so many died and so many more.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong they were taken to a place, heard down, saw seven rumored "death emissaries.". Zhou Zhong also cooperated. Before the gaoler spoke, Zhou Zhong first fell on the bench full of blood. Then he was just used by the old-fashioned tools of torture one by one.


    The combination of whip, board, stick, tattoo, needle, fire and electrocution is like tickling Zhou Zhong. There is nothing left to say and he has a good sleep.


    "Yes, brother."


    "Cow! This is the man of God


    "Dagang, your punishment is frightening. How can it be used?"


    Zhou was woken up by the cheers of a group of prisoners. He opened his eyes in confusion and remembered that he had entered the prison again. For a time, he was at a loss to be watched.


    But before he had time to react, there was an earth shaking howl around Zhou Zhong. He was so scared that Zhou Zhong suddenly jumped up from his chair. Just now, the seven "deacons" were sitting beside the chair, crying, and AI ah Qi was speechless for a moment.


    "What do you have to cry for? I''m the one who''s been punished! "


    The seven men looked at him, lowered their heads and continued to cry. The prisoners next to him couldn''t look down. They came up to the railing and sent comfort in succession. It was not like the relationship between the jailer and the rumored one after another?


    Bai Mingjing and Shan Ying came to the jailers and looked at Zhou Zhong with a look of blame: "what are you scaring them for?" They can see that these prison guards are not as fierce as they are rumored to be. There is no bloodthirsty smell on them.


    One of the crowd standing in front of the railings caught the attention of the crowd. The man was dressed in a brand-new prison uniform, and on the breastplate there were two big words: "Chopin?"


    When the man saw someone calling him, he raised his head like a conditioned reflex, and instantly he went down again. Zhou Zhong, however, took aim at him in a glance, went up and grabbed his collar, and was tough to: "aren''t you dead? And become a flower fertilizer? "


    The man shrunk his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. He didn''t really look like a bad man. He explained the whole story of the matter.


    It turns out that in order to support his mistress and son, Yun Kangsheng has been squeezing the people and depriving them of their property. The enterprises in the city went bankrupt on a large scale, and the economy of the whole city was crushed to death. There was no room for development. Yun Kangsheng often deducted their wages and warned them today that if they were not killed in the middle of the week, Yun Kangsheng would let their family members They can''t live. Their whole family is under the control of Yun Kangsheng, and no one dares to disobey.


    Before that, Yun Kangsheng sent all those disobedient and disobedient people in the city to here, and gave them an order: don''t let them go out alive.


    But people''s hearts are full of flesh. They are just honest men. How dare they send one life to hell? However, Yun Kangsheng had an order that he should not disobey, so several people agreed on a plan.


    1¡¢ Buy live chicken regularly, say to eat fresh meat, and then sprinkle chicken blood on the floor. 2¡¢ The garden ploughs the soil frequently, and spreads the garden burying corpse, and enters the rumor which has no return. 3¡¢ Build dungeons in prisons to make it easy to lock people in and deal with surprise inspections in case of emergency.


    Yun Kangsheng captured all those people in the hands of these seven people. He thought that those people had died clean for a long time, so he did not ask any more questions.


    When Zhou Zhong heard these words, his eyes lit up and he exclaimed, "you are really smart. Can you think of this method?"


    Hearing this, the prisoners nodded in succession, echoing: "we have food and drink here, and we don''t have to be bullied by Yun Kangsheng. In addition to not going out, playing cards, drinking, and boxing, we are very comfortable."


    Zhou looked at the jailers, sorry to help them up, one by one apologized: "sorry, I heard rumors, misunderstood you, I will treat you to a big meal."


    "As for Yun Kangsheng, he will definitely pay for it."


    The jailers took Zhou Zhong''s money and couldn''t believe it and asked, "are these for us?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded his head and comforted the jailers: "today, we''ll buy a luxurious set meal. Let''s have a good drink to celebrate, and the rest will be subsidized for you."


    Zhou Zhong smiles at them: "after I go out, I''ll settle accounts with the man surnamed Yun!"


    Zhou Zhong then asked elder brother Zhong to deliver a letter to his younger brother outside. When the big meal came back, they looked at each other and looked at each other. They felt helpless: how could it be stopped only when they had a big meal in prison? Why do you always have a big meal in prison?Though make complaints about their hearts, they enjoyed their dinner in the middle of the week.


    On the other hand, Su Tianyu and Yu Chengzhu are talking business with Yun Kangsheng.


    "In this business, you are sure to make a profit. Why do you have to work hard?" Su Tianyu looks at Yun Kangsheng and frowns. He feels that he is very puzzled: he doesn''t make any profit!


    Yun Kangsheng did not have time to talk, heard the side of the big beauty pour wine leisurely next stubble: "we do not need your alms."


    "You''d better take care of yourself. How much better can the ice God pagoda be?"


    "Do you want to have another share in our side? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is not enough people


    "Song Yan!" Su Tianyu patted the table and said, "don''t be shameless. I''m kind enough to help you. You''re really enough!"


    Seeing that the war was about to break out, Yun Kangsheng patted song Yan''s hand gently and said, "honey, don''t you see him all the same. Don''t you say Professor Shan is coming soon? He will help us. "


    Yun Kangsheng embraces song Yan and fantasizes untimely. At this time, the housekeeper''s appearance broke his dream.

 Chapter 4052

    "No, sir! Not good! Master Xu Bei comes in in a hurry, which makes Yun Kangsheng look at him impatiently.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered


    "Young master, you want to buy a new toy." The housekeeper quietly wiped a sweat, carefully explained: "all of the previous are gone!"


    "What? Didn''t I tell you to watch? " Yun Kangsheng looked at him and said angrily, "what else can you do?"


    Song Yan also resented the fact that iron was not made into steel: "I''ve said that for a long time. Be careful. Where can I buy toys now?"


    Looking at Yun Kangsheng''s angry appearance, City Master Yu was very puzzled: "if you don''t have toys, you can buy new ones. Aren''t they all on the street? What''s the matter with that? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was no one on the table to speak, only endless embarrassment. Song Yan with a sharp face just showed an embarrassed smile, as if there was something difficult to say.


    It''s a reaction worthy of careful consideration. Su Tianyu, the owner of the ice God tower, looked at the reaction of the three members of the cloud family, and then looked at the embarrassed expression of Yun Kangsheng. Suddenly, he remembered a rumor.


    It is said that Yun Kangsheng''s silly son is a careless one, who likes to abuse and torture young and beautiful girls. Looking at the pain of those women will make him happier.


    At that time, Su Tianyu didn''t believe it and laughed off when he heard it. But now, looking at this expression, it''s estimated that it''s eight or nine. Su Tianyu frowned and looked at Yun Kangsheng with disapproval.


    "You, you, you... What do you see me for?" Yun Kangsheng glared and tried to demonstrate his guilty mind with anger, but Su Tianyu was more sure of his guess.


    "You''re so stubborn. I''m leaving. You can handle these things yourself." After that, Su Tianyu leaves with Yu Chengzhu, leaving Yun Kangsheng in the private room with the housekeeper and song Yan.


    "Also, master, Qi Yucheng''s usury is about to expire. Someone has been sent to urge him."


    Yun Kangsheng heard that the whole person was hollowed out, and sat down decadent in the chair. Song Yan kindly stepped forward and stroked Yun Kangsheng''s chest: "don''t worry, master. As long as we find Professor Shan, everything will be fine."


    "Yes Yun Kangsheng seemed to grasp a straw and said eagerly: "send someone to find Professor Shan quickly! Dig three feet and find him! "


    "Yes The housekeeper takes the order and retreats. Only Yun Kangsheng and song Yan are left in the room. When they see that they haven''t eaten much food, they calm down and continue to eat, but now no one is in the mood to talk.


    Three days later, Yun Kangsheng looked at the investigation report in front of him. He couldn''t believe it and asked the housekeeper, "are you sure? Professor Shan is the glasses man beside Zhou Zhong


    The housekeeper carefully looked at his face and whispered, "yes."


    "They''re still on the seventh death row?"


    "I don''t know." Thinking of another possibility, the housekeeper was so frightened that he said, "it''s been three days, it won''t be...


    Yun Kangsheng can''t care about anything. He throws away the materials in his hand and leads the housekeeper to the seven death row in a hurry:" don''t you stop it? "


    Are they going to die in the middle of the week?


    Of course not. On the contrary, I have a lot of fun, such as eating, playing boxing, drinking and playing cards. The loud cry almost overturned the roof, one by one, laughing, did not know that someone had come in.


    Yu Silin thought that when she went to the prison, she would see them crying and crying in the middle of the week. But she didn''t expect that they were also good to eat and drink in the prison, and they were treated by others, and they were playing with prison guards and prisoners. They were laughing and laughing all the time. After a long time, no one even noticed her!


    We can see how lax the discipline of this prison is! It''s not like a cell! How is it proper for a jailer and a prisoner to eat and drink together? Yu Silin see no one noticed her, very impolitely took out her iron bar, knocked on the railing, successfully aroused the public''s idea.


    In fact, in the middle of the week, they found out that Yu Silin had come. They just didn''t want to pay attention to her, but they didn''t think that Yu Silin was just looking for a sense of existence.


    Chen Mo turns his head to Yu Silin and laughs: "Oh, Miss Yu has been put in?"


    Yu Silin became angry and angry: "you just got locked up! Your whole family is locked up! "


    Chen Mo looked at her, shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m the only one in my family. Isn''t that the whole family is locked up?"


    In the middle of the week, they and other people in the cell all burst out laughing. Yu Silin was shocked by Chen Mo''s shameless attitude. She widened her eyes and roared: "you''ve been imprisoned. What''s so happy about that? Still laughing? "


    After that, he sent thugs to drag them out of the cell.


    Jiawei also added fuel to the fat man at that time and said, "Captain, fat smash, did you find that Miss Yu has only one expression of anger?"


    Zhou Zhonghe nodded and listened to Wang Wei''s Frank words: "it''s said that people who have plastic surgery don''t dare to have too many facial expressions. Maybe they don''t have to be afraid of face collapse to stare.""Ha ha ha ha... Ha ha ha ha ha." I have to say that Wang Wei usually doesn''t talk much. However, he makes a big splash when he opens his mouth. He is frank and sincere. He laughs so much that they can''t stop in the middle of the week.


    "You Yu Silin pointed to them: "you will pay the price!"


    Yu Silin watched them around the middle of the week and thought about their attack power. She calculated it by herself. She couldn''t beat them in the middle of the week and didn''t dare to beat brother Zhong, so only professor Shan and his daughter could bully them.


    Yu Silin asked his men to take out Professor Shan''s father and daughter, tied them to a shelf, and sent his men to take off their shoes and prepare the hand clip.


    While the feather scratched the sole of his feet, he clamped his fingers with a splint. The pain and the impulse to laugh made them feel no pain after taking medicine in the middle of the week, but the itching on the soles of their feet was still the same. Father and daughter suffered a lot.


    Yu Silin looked at the two people laughing out of breath. Her excited eyes flashed. She urged her subordinates to speed up and increase her strength. Anyway, she didn''t intend to let them go out here. She might as well do it on her own.


    When Yun Kangsheng came to the seven death row, he first covered his nose with his hand, so as to isolate the smell of blood. Looking at the road full of blood, he did not enter or retreat for a while. Only when he heard Yu Silin''s excited roar, did he realize that something was wrong. Regardless of that, he immediately jumped in.


    Yu Silin laughs at the shelf, and the man and girl in the photo just now have tears of torture on the shelf.


    Yun Kangsheng immediately rushed up and gave Yu Silin a slap in the face. For a moment, Yu Silin was knocked unconscious and didn''t know why she was beaten.


    Then she watched Yun Kangsheng walk up to Shan Junbo and Shan Ying. She untied the rope for them, handed over the shoes, and made a polite apology: "Professor Shan, Miss Shan, you two are shocked."

 Chapter 4053

    Yu Silin did not know for a moment: how could the dead prisoner be treated with such respect by the tower master? What happened? Wait, this man''s surname is Shan? It can''t be... Yu Silin shivered, thinking that if it was like this, the tower master''s attention to Professor Shan would not dare to think about his own future!


    Fortunately, the tower master is using all his energy to see if the father and daughter of the single family are injured, so he took the opportunity to run with his neighbors.


    "Professor Shan, I am blind to Taishan. Please forgive me for my recklessness." While finishing his wrinkled suit for Shan Junbo, Yun Kangsheng said with a smile: "I don''t know that Professor Shan''s presence has caused such a big misunderstanding. It''s really a flood that has washed into the Dragon King Temple, and the family don''t recognize one family!"


    Shan Junbo coldly pushed aside his hand, stepped back indifferently and said, "I can''t afford the family of the tower owner."


    Shan Ying: "when your family is going to be treated like this, it''s really miserable."


    Yun Kangsheng:....


    Yun Kangsheng was embarrassed by the father and daughter of the single family, but for the sake of his own city, he still resisted and said, "Professor Shan, this time I just want to talk with you about a good business, a business that... Can make sure that it will not lose."


    Yun Kangsheng thought that Shan Junbo would come up to him and have a good talk with him. But Shan Junbo refused without looking at him: "no, what''s the value of a prisoner?"


    "Professor Shan, Professor, listen carefully, we can cooperate! How can you still be a prisoner if you cooperate? " Yun Kangsheng explains eagerly.


    Only his high technology can help Yun Kangsheng succeed in this project. How can it be so easy for people to run away? Yun Kangsheng will do whatever it takes to get him to agree.


    "Although I''m not, you''ve banned my Savior. He doesn''t agree that I won''t cooperate with you."


    Yun Kangsheng understood what Shan Junbo meant. Looking at Zhou Zhongren, he had killed them hundreds of times in his heart, but his face was still smiling: "brother Zhou, this is a misunderstanding, do you see?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yun Kangsheng''s face and realized that this was indeed a good opportunity. He pointed to a group of prisoners in the prison and said to Yun Kangsheng, "the prisoners here are not big traitors. How did you get in there? You should know it in your heart


    Yun Kangsheng took a glance and called out in disbelief: "you, you, you... Are you people or ghosts?"


    Qiao Bang came close to Yun Kangsheng, and he said with a smile: "the ghost... It''s strange!"


    "Then you... Shouldn''t...


    Qiao Bang came over and said," you don''t know something... "Qiao Bang told Yun Kangsheng all the things. Yun Kangsheng looked at the people in the prison and was almost empty: these people would go out alive one week.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong looked at him and slowly put forward the condition: "as long as we all go out and the jailers'' families are safe, we can cooperate with you."


    "What''s more, they can also boost economic growth if they go out, right?"


    Yun Kangsheng looked at the dry faces of Zhang and himself, gnashing his teeth and saying nothing. Zhou Zhong took a look at Yun Kangsheng and stepped back with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, cloud tower master, we still stay here very well, but I don''t know if it will be so good outside."


    Yun Kangsheng quietly collected his teeth, showing a smile even worse than crying. He said to Zhou Zhong: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have any loss. Yes, I agree."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him. If he could let Yun Kangsheng retreat again and again, the external problems must not be so simple, at least, not for a short time. But Zhou Zhong nodded to Shan Junbo. Shan Junbo looked at Yun Kangsheng and nodded. Yun Kangsheng finally showed a relieved smile.


    From then on, there will be no seven death row in the world.


    Yunkangsheng took them to their home in the middle of the week. They gave them the best courtyard and entertained them as guests of honor. They were very considerate and decent - if there was no mistress song Yan who kept rolling her eyes at them.


    After entertaining them in the middle of the week, Yun Kangsheng takes Shan Junbo and Zhou Zhong them to the study. Several people have just taken their seats. Xu Bei, the housekeeper, brings out a drawing showing a microbial product design assembly line.


    Although Shan Junbo had his own ideas, he took over the drawings carefully. He was surprised to see them all the time. While looking at them, he sighed: "this drawing is simply too novel, and the design is also very exquisite. Can I ask who drew it?"


    Yun Kangsheng was very proud to push the housekeeper out and said with a proud smile, "it''s my housekeeper''s flower. It''s very good, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not me. If I pick up this assembly line, it will definitely make a lot of money."


    "When the time comes, Professor Shan and his daughter will surely be very well paid."


    Shan Junbo doesn''t care about the reward, but he is very interested in the assembly line. If he can succeed, it will be a good thing.


    "When will it begin?"Yun Kangsheng didn''t expect that Shan Junbo was even more anxious than him. He was stunned for a moment and then reacted: "you can start when the materials are delivered."


    "Good. Then I''ll take it back to study. "


    Shan Junbo took the drawing and went back to his room. In the middle of the week, they ordered another supper at night. They opened a small party in the room of Zhou Zhong. They drank wine and chatted. They were very comfortable.


    But one thing occurred to me in the middle of the week, so I knocked on the bowl in front of me: "do you think the drawings drawn by a housekeeper are a little too delicate?"


    When Bai Mingjing heard this, he hesitated and said, "today I saw him and felt that he looks a bit like a person."


    Chen Mo and Jiawei soon understand, "are you talking about the man in the ice tower?"


    Fat man and Wang Wei are a face at a loss: "what do you mean?"


    The week helplessly knocked their heads, scolded: "I don''t know what''s in your two heads."


    Although that''s what they said, but now everything is just their guess in the middle of the week. In case of wrong guess and publicity, it should be quite embarrassing.


    Therefore, after several discussions in the middle of the week, they still decided to investigate the identity of Xu Bei, the housekeeper, in private, and then discuss how to deal with it when the results are available.


    After that, Xu began to dig in Zhouzhong.


    So Zhou Zhong ordered another night snack, this time called Shan Junbo and Shan Ying. Several people played melodious music and secretly exchanged information under the cover of musicians.

 Chapter 4054

    Zhou Zhong: "sure enough, it''s a good guess. Xu Bei is the son of Lord Bei, but he is an illegitimate son. After his son died, he was taken back, and then sent here to be a housekeeper. He blocked us from entering the pagoda. At the beginning, he made a ghost of that stone."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Chen Mo began to talk about his discovery: "not only that, the boy also gave Yun Kangsheng an idea to let Yun Kangsheng kill Professor Shan and his daughter after the completion of the assembly line, so as not to make mistakes in the design drawings and be embezzled. By the way, he even got rid of them with us, so that he would not be aware of them."


    Shan Junbo didn''t think that he had become meat on the chopping board. He widened his eyes and asked Zhou Zhong, "what can I do? Shall we escape? "


    "There''s no escape." Wang Weiya rarely said a few more words: "just when I went to get the meal, I found that there were many senior masters outside the tower master''s house watching us, no less than 20. We alone can''t break out alone"


    "what should we do?" Shan Junbo said with a bitter smile: "I''m ok. I''m just suffering. I''m running around with me. I''m missed everywhere."


    "Dad, don''t say that. I will." Shan Ying comforted me to live in Shan Junbo''s hand and said comforting words with a smile. Sensible people feel distressed.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Shan Junbo and asked, "brother Shan, has the assembly line project started?"


    "Here we go." Shan Junbo grinned bitterly: "it started yesterday, and the housekeeper Xu Bei is staring at me here every day."


    "I can''t postpone it or finish it as soon as possible. I''m really in a dilemma now."


    Zhou Zhong patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart: "brother Shan, can you make the assembly line so that only you can make it work normally?"


    "Once you are away, the assembly line will be paralyzed!"


    Shan Junbo''s eyes brightened when he heard this, but he soon went dark again: "no, that housekeeper is almost always on the assembly line. How can I find a chance?"


    "EMM... It''s a big problem. I''ll see what to do."


    The next day, Zhou Zhong wandered around the inner courtyard and found the silly young master of the freight rate. Looking at his cruel eyes, Zhou Zhong remembered the abuse rumors and changed her body a little. Zhou Zhong became a girl. She quietly walked up to Yun Haotian and said, "young master." And then he walked away.


    Yun Haotian was really fascinated by "she". In the past, young girls or young women were afraid that he would die. One of them would smile at him and smile so well. However, Yun Haotian immediately found that the girl was missing, so he raised the tray on the table and fell to the ground angrily.


    As soon as the servant saw that Yun Haotian was angry again, he was afraid that he would catch fire. So he went to his housekeeper in a hurry. Xu Beiyi heard that the young master was angry again, so he went to comfort him in a hurry.


    Although it was only 20 minutes, it was more than enough for single professor.


    In the next few days, Xu Bei did not leave. It is worth mentioning that he came back that day and checked the normal operation of the assembly line. He was very careful.


    A week later, the assembly line finally began to operate under the expectation of all the people. Yun Kangsheng watched the assembly line produce exquisite and practical products. After a lot of publicity and domestic sales, the sales scene was very hot, and there was a long queue in front of the store, which had not been seen for many years. Yun Kangsheng not only had some feelings.


    What''s more, many enterprises in other cities have also injected capital and cooperated with each other, and they want to share a share. A large number of former remittances have been made into the accounts of yunkangsheng. It seems that yunkangsheng has seen a day of wealth in the future, and the wrinkles on his smiling face seem to be a little deeper.


    Yu City Lord and ice God tower master Su Tianyu were also invited to cut the ribbon to watch the ceremony. Seeing this grand occasion, he could not help feeling: "this single professor is really powerful."


    "Good, isn''t it?" Looking at Su Tianyu, the owner of ice God tower, Yun Kangsheng sneered: "now you''d better take care of your small workshops. I don''t want your alms."


    "Go back to reform as soon as possible. You guys, that''s not enough."


    Su Tianyu looked at his face and shook his head. He ignored his harsh words and did not contradict him. He turned around and left the factory.


    "Well, you''ve been working hard these days! It''s my treat today. Let''s go out and eat. " Yun Kangsheng warmly invited them in the middle of the week: "please have a big meal." Several people make complaints about


    in the middle of the week. "Sure enough, they came."


    Yun Kangsheng couldn''t hear him clearly, so he asked with a smile, "what?"


    With a smile from Zhou Zhong, year-old Yun Kangsheng said, "nothing. Let''s go and kill you!"


    Yun Kangsheng took them for a long time, and the places they went were more and more remote. At last, they had walked out of the city and came to the remote suburbs. It was the first time that Yun Kangsheng came to this place. He couldn''t find the direction for a while, so he simply stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Is cloud tower master going to take us on a picnic? " The week seems to feel no crisis around, or smile.Yun Kangsheng looked at Zhou Zhong''s face and thought about his recent activities. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, but it''s not that you have a picnic, but you are about to become a picnic!"


    Chen Mo: "master cloud tower, this is to remove the mill and kill the donkey. Isn''t the mill ready yet?"


    Yun Kangsheng looks at Chen Mo angrily: "the assembly line is ready. What''s the use of keeping you? Keep it against me? "


    Bai Mingjing: so you are ungrateful


    After hearing this, Yun Kangsheng sneered: "what? What does it mean? "


    "You have been against me. What kind of kindness do you have to me? Well? "


    "Should I thank you for letting go the merchants against me? Or thank you for the general who wounded me? Or thank you for being ugly in public? "


    The more Yun Kangsheng said, the more angry he was. He gritted his teeth and warned, "I wish I could get you cramped and go to hell, so that I can get rid of my hatred."


    Chen Mo looks at Yun Kangsheng, who is about to go mad, and waves his hand: "in this case, let''s do it."


    As soon as Yun Kangsheng waved to the back, a team of experts came out. It was the group who monitored them. Their strength could not be underestimated.


    "Give it to me! Kill them! There''s a lot of reward for it! "


    In the middle of the week, they were fighting with the killers. These high-level skills were very high, and they were steady and firm. The next day, a soft persimmon pinched. One wanted to attack the single father and daughter behind them in the middle of the week. During the week, they were tired of dealing with the killers, and soon fell into the wind. The crowd tactics of more than 20 people made their actions more and more restricted in the middle of the week We can''t give up the single family''s father and daughter''s life. Later, they were more or less injured in the middle of the week.


    Yun Kangsheng looked at Zhou Zhong''s embarrassed appearance and laughed, laughing and laughing: "you also have today. Why should you have it if you knew it earlier?"


    "It''s over to admit your mistake to me earlier? Why suffer such a big crime? I can still leave you a whole body. "


    Just saying that, Yun Kangsheng''s mobile phone called in a phone call. Seeing that it was his beloved woman, Yun Kangsheng answered with a smile. But when he picked up the phone, his smile froze instantly.


    "What''s the matter, honey?"

 Chapter 4055-4056

    Yun Kangsheng then called and asked in disbelief, "what? Does the assembly line stop working? "


    "Then let the housekeeper fix it!"


    "The housekeeper can''t help it? Only professor Shan can recover? "


    Yun Kangsheng looked at the father and daughter of Shan Junbo who were surrounded by them in the middle of the week and hung up impatiently: "OK, OK, I know what to do!"


    "Stop it!


    Yun Kangsheng said, those killers immediately stopped action, the fat man quickly released the healing magic, cured them in the middle of the week, several people around the single father and daughter, Yu yunkangsheng confrontation.


    "Professor Shan, the assembly line doesn''t work. What''s going on?"


    Shan Junbo looked at him contemptuously: "I don''t want to tell you."


    "You Yun Kangsheng pointed to Shan Junbo''s face and threatened loudly: "don''t forget where you are. I can kill you at any time!"


    "Good." Shan Junbo doesn''t eat his way at all: "then you can see if Shan Junbo blinks or not!"


    "But if Professor Shan dies, your assembly line will be useless." Zhou Zhongzhong took a fancy to Yun Kangsheng and winked mischievously: "you just wait for the assembly line to be invalid."


    Yunkangsheng a listen, that also got? So he lowered his attitude and begged in a low voice: "Professor Shan, how can it be your own project? If you don''t pass the test, you''ll have a hard time, won''t you? "


    Shan Junbo squinted at him and felt speechless for his shamelessness: "no, I can make it."


    "What''s more, I''m dying now. You won''t ask me to take charge of the after-sales service for you?" Shan Junbo went straight in: "don''t you think you are a little too shameless?"


    Yun Kangsheng was so angry that when he saw that Shan Junbo didn''t eat, he would come to him and said, "come on, catch the man with glasses, and torture him until he says the method of assembly line operation."


    The killers in black are about to step forward and are stopped by President Zhou. Zhou Zhong looks at the 20 killers in front of him and asks curiously, "how much protection does the tower master give you every day?"


    "He is penniless now, and he is going to go bankrupt, but he has no money to pay you. Are you responsible?"


    Yun Kangsheng looked at the killers with a guilty look and retorted: "who said that, I still have a lot of money!"


    Jiawei understood Zhou Zhong''s words and then laughed unkindly: "where do you still have money?"


    "Let me calculate, today''s income has gone to the capital, and there is not much profit left. What you have in your hand is just other investments that have been weighed before, but the assembly line won''t work tomorrow. Then you have to pay back the penalty ten times. Tut Tut, this time you''re afraid you can''t even keep the tower master''s office."


    "You..." Yun Kangsheng was about to retort when he heard his mobile phone ring again. It was song Yan''s phone. He thought that the problem might have been solved, but who knows, it was another more difficult thing to do.


    "Master, you come back quickly, come back quickly, I beg you, Cui usury''s coming home!"


    "They smashed up the living room and didn''t get rid of it."


    "And if you don''t pay back the money, you''ll have to publicize the usury."


    Kang Sheng''s face turned white: "what? How did they find it? What else did you say? "


    "And if you don''t want to be ruined, come back quickly, or you will be ruined!"


    "PATA..." Yun Kangsheng''s mobile phone fell directly on the ground, but he didn''t care about Zhou Zhong and others who were just quarrelling with him. He ran to Shan Junbo and knelt down directly.


    "Professor Shan, please, please tell me!"


    "I''m really useful!"


    "If I lose this assembly line, I''ll really be ruined!"


    Shan Junbo is scared back by the series of changes and is far away from him for fear that he will end his life or do something amazing.


    "Why do you need money so much?" Shan Junbo asked curiously.


    "I... I Yun Kangsheng hesitated, and he was embarrassed to speak for a long time. At this time, brother Zhong opened his mouth, and his steady voice made Yun Kangsheng jump.


    "Because he borrowed our usury from Qiyu city."


    Yun Kangsheng raised his head in surprise: "you... You are.. Brother Zhong


    Brother Zhong nodded: "don''t you mean to let me mix my black, right? How''s it going? "


    What else? What else do you want? Yun Kangsheng feels that the sky has collapsed. How can these people do anything? It''s even harder to get them to help.


    "I''m wrong. It''s me who looks down on others. I''ll never dare next time!"


    "Next time?"


    "No, no, no, no next time, no next time!"


    Zhou Zhong looks at Yun Kangsheng''s behavior and remembers that he did the same thing when he was in prison, but he is going to kill them in the end? You can''t trust him easily this time."Well, we''ll forgive you again." Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "but we have one condition."


    Yun Kangsheng got up and said with a smile, "you say, you say."


    "We''ll go to fata to plant the flag, and then we''ll decide whether to help you or not."


    Yun Kangsheng was stunned when he heard this, but he quickly responded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take you. I''ll go now."


    With the leader of the pagoda, they soon arrived at the top of the pagoda in the middle of the week and planted the flag symbolizing the God of ice on the top of the pagoda.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhou for successfully completing the task." Yun Kangsheng said something against his will.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He turned around and walked towards the bottom of the tower. He was thinking about how to find a chance to please the old guy to portray the array on the FA tower.


    "Tower master, madam, I''m looking for you." At this time, one of his subordinates came in a hurry and said to Yun Kangsheng with an abnormal look.


    Yun Kangsheng was very impatient, but he apologized to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhou, I have something to deal with, so I won''t send you out."


    "Good." Zhou Zhongdian nods, in the heart is to smile, this is with his meaning.

 Chapter 4057

    After Yun Kangsheng left, Zhou Zhong quickly portrayed the array on the FA tower, and then left.


    When he got off the pagoda in the middle of the week, he saw Yun Kangsheng and his party waiting for him quietly and bored under the pagoda.


    Chen Mo doesn''t know where to find a piece of grass. It''s in his mouth. In a flash, the fat man is lying on the ground, and Jiawei is playing with unknown insects. Brother Zhong and his father and daughter sit on the ground and don''t know what to think. Only Bai Mingjing and Wang Wei stand upright, staring at the shivering Yun Kangsheng, their eyes blinking, for fear that he is having a moth.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for here?" As soon as Yun Kangsheng heard Zhou Zhong''s words, he walked forward with a flattering smile and said with a guilty smile, "then we''d better go and have a look at the assembly line."


    Zhou Zhong was also surprised. He thought that with Yun Kangsheng''s ability, he should go home to appease the creditors waiting at home, rather than go to work immediately. But later, Zhou Zhong wanted to understand that Yun Kangsheng had made a clear distinction between priorities and priorities. He realized that the operation of the assembly line was more important than the top priority. Everything else could be discussed later.


    After a long walk, they returned to the assembly line in the middle of the week. In order to kill them, Yun Kangsheng was looking for a very remote place. Fortunately, he left his cards, so that the whole army would not be destroyed.


    The sales gate of the assembly line still gathered a lot of people, different from the initial jubilation, but very anxious and unclear.


    "When will it be fixed?"


    "When can we get the product?"


    Zhou Zhong listened to this cry, and surrounded by the people, helplessly called: "let''s make way, let''s let our experts in, repair the machine, we''ll line up again!"


    When people heard this, they consciously let out a way. Zhou Zhong and Professor Shan quickly walked over to the assembly line.


    "Professor Shan, please."


    When Shan Junbo saw the assembly line, he immediately understood where the problem was, so he went forward and repaired the assembly line by dividing two by three. The people around were shouting for joy. In the cheers, they followed Yun Kangsheng to leave again in a hurry in the middle of the week. Brother Zhong also left the team temporarily because of some private affairs. The two teams made an appointment to meet in the tower''s main mansion.


    In the middle of the week, several people followed Yun Kangsheng back to the tower master''s house, and everything in front of them surprised them.


    The appearance of the mansion is still magnificent, but as soon as the gate is opened, everything inside comes into view.


    The glass of the living room was broken by the broken glass in the middle of the room.


    The steps of the living room were filled with Yun Kangsheng''s second wife, son and Yiying''s servant in turn. The scene was quite spectacular.


    When I look into the living room, on the only sofa left, there is a man with yellow hair. He has the hair style of killing Matt, which is popular among gangsters. He covers one eye and only leaves one eye to look at people. There is obvious disdain in your eyes.


    "Oh, this is not the cloud tower master. It''s not easy to know that you have a home."


    When Yun Kangsheng heard the sarcasm, he did not dare to refute it at all. Instead, he respectfully handed over a cigarette and lit it again. Then he said with a smile, "Nange, isn''t it time yet? Why are you so anxious? "


    Nange took a deep breath of his cigarette and said, "it''s not up to me to decide. I also follow orders."


    The smile on Yun Kangsheng''s face was stronger, and he went up and begged in a low voice: "Nan Ge, give me some time to think about it?"


    Nange was embarrassed. He thought of the benefits that Yun Kangsheng had given him, but he also thought of whose order it was this time. So he refused: "no, master Yun tower. I''m also ordered to do things."


    Yun Kangsheng seized Nange''s wrist and said eagerly, "Nange, you can see that my assembly line has just started to operate. How can I have so much money all of a sudden?"


    "But my orders are


    "I know, I know." Yun Kangsheng interrupts Nange and looks confident: "but Nange, if I finish this time, will I have no chance to pay back the money?"


    "Isn''t that even worse?"


    "If you can spare me a few days, I will certainly be able to pay you back, and at the same time, I will give you a large reward. Why not?"


    If you hear this, you will be able to do things naturally


    Yun Kangsheng heard it, and knew it was done. He laughed more happily. He shook hands with Nange tightly and said: "happy cooperation."


    After dealing with the debt collection, Yun Kangsheng looked back and saw them in the middle of the week. He was angry when he thought of the trap they had put on him by Shan Junbo, a nerd. He wanted to chop them all into meat on the spot so that they could not survive or die."Come on, arrest them for me in the middle of the week." As soon as Yun Kangsheng waved his hand, the dozens of people in black rushed up again. But at the thought of the lack of financial resources in Yunkang''s heyday, some people stayed in the same place, so the neat people in black were divided into two neat teams, and the scene was very embarrassing.


    Now that Yun Kangsheng had no worries, he immediately became complacent. Looking at the performance of the man in black, he roared angrily: "what are you still doing? Give it to me soon


    The man in black was reluctant to surround them in the middle of the week. It was obvious that they were not so dedicated to their lives. This gives the middle of the week until brother Zhong comes back.


    "Yun Kangsheng, don''t deceive people too much! How many times have you gone back? "


    "It''s shameless that you tease us again and again."


    "After the event, Zhuge Liang, you are faster than each other."


    "You will be punished for this!"


    They have done a dispassionate and disgusting accusation.


    "What can you do?"


    "People under the eaves have to bow their heads."


    "This is my territory. What can you do with me?"


    "I''m just tearing down the bridge. You beat me to death?"


    This made people gnash their teeth, and they would like to kill him and devour him alive, so as to make his temperament not so shameful. However, he did not know about this temperament, and he was even proud of it.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw the sound of foot steps coming from the gate. Zhou Zhong took a look and said with a smile, "our reinforcements are here."

 Chapter 4058

    "Help? Is he your salvation? " Yun Kangsheng takes a look at brother Zhong and brother Nan on the sofa. He finds that brother Nan doesn''t respond, so he puts down his heart and opens his heart!


    "He is a relatively strong boss. Do you really think he is the only boss in Qiyu city?"


    "What can he do alone? We have brother Nan and our bodyguards. Which one is not better than him? "


    Nange heard Yun Kangsheng mention his name. He opened his eyes and took a sip of water. He found a very familiar person in the door --- elder brother Zhong. He was so scared that Nange''s saliva came out directly!


    And at the thought that Yun Kangsheng had just taken him as the backstage to challenge this man, Nange couldn''t sit still any more. He stood up and didn''t show any loyalty to himself, as if the cooperation he had just said didn''t exist: "without me! You only have you and your bodyguard


    Then Nange quickly ran to elder brother Zhong: "brother Zhong, how did you come here? Wenge didn''t tell me. He almost washed the Dragon King temple


    Brother Zhong gave him a cold look and said, "I''d like to ask you, what are you doing here?"


    Nange was scared to sweat straight, legs a soft and then knelt down: "brother Zhong, I was wrong, I should not be obsessed with


    "I asked you what you were doing!" "I don''t want to repeat it for the third time," Zhong said


    South elder brother buried his head deeply and said in a low voice: "urge account."


    "Speak up!"


    "Urge... Urge the account! " Nange''s voice was broken, but brother Zhong didn''t let go of his meaning, which not only frightened him.


    He just followed brother Zhong''s minion later. Brother Wen, who has been losing money today, supports him. He also has admiration and fear for brother Zhong, so he loses his sense of propriety when he sees brother Zhong.


    "Collection?" Brother Zhong pulls a chair and reclines on it. Nange takes a cushion and puts it on the back of the chair. It''s very intimate.


    Then he said, "I thought he was the bodyguard again."


    This sneer scared Nange to kneel down again and kowtow on the ground: "brother Zhong, I''m wrong! Please forgive me this time for your large quantity! Forgive me this time! "


    Brother Zhong raised his hand and showed his elder brother''s manner: "get up, Arvin. He thought I was bullying him."


    "Yes, brother Xie."


    As soon as Nan Ge stood up, he saw the chief culprit of the incident: Yun Kangsheng. At once, I was angry and wanted to beat him to eliminate the fire. Looking at the unbelievable expression on Yun Kangsheng''s face, I can''t help suspecting his intelligence: I don''t know why he will cooperate with this fool!


    Yun Kangsheng really can''t believe it. Although usury was borrowed from Qi Yucheng, and brother Zhong was from Qi Yucheng, he never thought that usury was brother Zhong''s.


    Just now he also wantonly ridiculed brother Zhong and belittled Zhou Zhong. Looking at the face of Zhou Zhong who was determined to get something and what he just said, he had a very heart filled cognition: "Zhou Zhong, you knew this matter long ago?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "you didn''t ask me if I knew about it."


    Yun Kangsheng: "so this is what you put on me? Do you mean to keep it from me


    Zhou Zhong is very innocent: "brother Zhong has admitted his identity. You don''t believe it. Is that so strange to me?"


    Yun Kangsheng: "who could have thought of such a cow''s identity? What''s more, among them in the middle of the week, are they not afraid of being pursued and avenged?


    In this way, Yun Kangsheng can be regarded as one of the best in understanding the current affairs and climbing branches. After a moment of shame, he came to brother Zhong and said, "brother Zhong, do you have a large number? Give me a break? "


    Brother Zhong lazily raised his eyes to look at him in the chair, changed a more comfortable posture, and asked: "only once?"


    "Ah?" Yun Kangsheng didn''t understand what it meant, so he heard brother Zhong count one by one.


    "Wronged me, put me in prison once, built the assembly line, wanted to kill me once, today, ridiculed me once..."


    This speech a, South elder brother can''t help but in the heart thanks Wen elder brother''s protection. If not, I will die several times.


    Each of these three things is a crime that must die. Yun Kangsheng would like to beg for his forgiveness "once", which is quite a death.


    Yun Kangsheng nervously wiped his cold sweat, and then heard brother Zhong calmly ask him: "if Qi Yucheng''s black road is not in my hands, then who do you think is my boss?"


    "This... This... Brother Zhong, please spare me Yun Kangsheng couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and begged for mercy: "it''s my dog''s eye that looks down on people. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please brother Zhong, give me a horse, no, three horses!"


    Brother Zhong looked at his ugliness and thought: as long as the rich and powerful people have a handle, they are so easy to deal with. But he didn''t want to let him go.


    Obviously, Zhou Zhong He is an idea. Before brother Zhong had time to speak, Zhou Zhong looked at Yun Kangsheng and said with a sneer: "brother Zhong, in my opinion, people like him should directly expose his crimes to the public, and see how he has the face to continue to be the tower master in the future.""Yes, he doesn''t deserve to be the master of the FATA."


    Chen Mo: "that is, he also denounces the tower owner of the ice God Dharma tower with unwarranted charges, and he doesn''t look at his own virtues."


    Yun Kangsheng was furious. Pointing to Zhou Zhongxin, he said, "I knew I should have poisoned you with a cup of poisonous wine, otherwise you would have blocked me here and there!"


    Zhou Zhong looks at Yun Kangsheng, and Yun Kangsheng also looks at Zhou Zhong. The two men''s severe flames are fierce, and the war is imminent. But brother Zhong doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement, so he adds a fire at this time.


    "Anan, right? Go to publicize the fact that Yun Kangsheng borrowed usury and his son abused and killed women. Remember, it must be true. "


    When Yun Kangsheng heard this, he really wanted to lose his reputation, but if he wanted to die, he would never die alone. On his deathbed, he will also pull a cushion!


    Thinking of this, Yun Kangsheng put aside all his subordinates and took out his Sabre and rushed directly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong knew that there would be such a war, so he was waiting for him to attack, or to have a name of self-defense to beat him.


    Yun Kangsheng saw that the knife was in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He immediately attached it to Zhou Zhong''s chest. He was excited. He found that the blade could not go any further. Then he saw one of Zhouzhong''s men straighten his chest, and the tip of the knife broke in response to the sound of a heroic sacrifice.


    In the following week, Yun Kangsheng felt one thing deeply, that is, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave is photographed on the beach. In the process of fighting, Yun Kangsheng can''t even take a move, he can only be beaten passively, and finally he is black and blue.


    Yunkangsheng vs. in the middle of the week, yunkangsheng failed miserably.

 Chapter 4059

    "What do you have in mind now?" Zhou Zhong looked at Yun Kangsheng lying on the ground with disdain on his face.


    Looking at Zhou Zhongzhi, Yun Kangsheng gritted his teeth and said, "wait! I won''t give up so easily! "


    Zhou Zhong looked at his embarrassed appearance and said with a smile, "what else can you do? If I tell you what you''ve done, you''ll be ruined. "


    Only then did Yun Kangsheng realize that he might not be even in the middle of the week, so he pointed to the dozens of people in black and roared, "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you give it to me? Is the money for nothing? "


    Hearing this, the man in black rushed up to surround them in the middle of the week. It can be said that he was very conscientious.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the people in black who came around again and said, "since the cloud tower owner has mentioned money, I don''t need to remind you."


    "So far, has yunkangsheng given you a cent?"


    The man in black was silent and hesitated rarely.


    At this time, brother Zhong also saw the unnatural of the people in black and laughed: "he has no money. What life do you sell for him? It''s better to join us and have a fixed salary. "


    "What?" Zhou asked suspiciously? Do you also pay a fixed salary? " The fixed wage of the underworld is quite frightening!


    Brother Zhong didn''t speak yet. Nange stepped forward and explained to Zhou Zhong, "well, we don''t live on protection fees. So we have basic salary and performance commission. "


    Chen Mo interrupted: "we know, aren''t you mainly engaged in usury?"


    South brother You don''t have to be so straightforward.


    As soon as the man in black listens to Nange''s words, he suddenly feels that he has found a new way to get rich. He looks at Yun Kangsheng disdainfully and stands behind brother Zhong one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were two rows of men in black behind brother Zhong. The scene was very spectacular. It''s just like brother Zhong with his little brother came to the pagoda, which is very exciting.


    Seeing that the situation is gone, Yun Kangsheng can''t help but think of Xu Bei, the housekeeper who gives advice to him. But looking around, where can we find the housekeeper?


    Brother Zhong looks at the lost Yun Kangsheng and waves his hand to brother Nan: "since the master of cloud tower has no way to return the money, then we don''t have to try our best to keep it secret for him."


    "It''s all over the place."


    Hearing this, Yun Kangsheng felt a sharp pain in his heart. His years of painstaking management will turn into a floating cloud in an instant. What was the reason why he was so hard to sit in this position?


    "Brother Zhong, brother Zhong, you are in a few days of grace, I beg you, the assembly line operation is very successful, I can return it in a few days, really!"


    Yun Kangsheng kneels down in front of elder brother Zhong, smashing his head and head very loud. But elder brother Zhong is used to people who can do anything in order to delay time. They are not surprised to see Yun Kangsheng like this.


    But in the middle of the week, when they saw the leader of a tower, they were forced to look like this by life, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to negotiate with me? Moreover, this assembly line is mine now. After all, you only have this one line which is valuable. "


    "What a cruel calculation you are Yun Kangsheng stares at elder brother Zhong with poisonous needle like eyes, as if he will give him a fatal blow if he is not careful.


    "Not as good as you." Brother Zhong looked at him and said with a smile, "there is one more thing I have to tell you." Then brother Zhong took out a file bag, which was still at the foot of Yun Kangsheng, and urged: "open it quickly, it''s not in vain. I just went to get it."


    Yun Kangsheng hesitantly opened the bag, took out the document and looked at it carefully. After reading the document, Yun Kangsheng''s eyes became more resentful, but this time the object became his mistress and silly son.


    "Song Yan!" Yun Kangsheng roars, frightens song Yan to shiver, and hugs her son harder.


    Brother Zhong said with a smile, "you see? Even your son doesn''t belong to you. You''ve helped him clean up the mess for so many years. "


    "You don''t think about it. Why are you and her in good health, but your son is a fool?"


    Before Yun Kangsheng came out of this big blow, there were riots outside the gate of the tower master''s house. When the people knew the news, they came to the tower master''s house in droves to find an explanation for themselves.


    "Yun Kangsheng steps down!"


    "Return my wealth! Get rid of yunkangsheng


    "My daughter, Kang Sheng!"


    With a loud roar, Yun Kangsheng was dizzy and covered his ears to calm his heart, but he was still very worried. Finally, he ran out of the back door with fewer human-computer.


    Yun Kangsheng hid all the way for fear that someone would recognize him. Fortunately, everyone was surrounded by the main gate, back door and street of the tower''s main house. There were few people in the back door and the street. Yun Kangsheng went out of the city smoothly.The moment he walked out of the gate of fata, he knew that it was all over. No matter the result was good or bad, he was defeated in the game. To succeed and defeat the enemy is to do everything.


    Yun Kangsheng looked at the familiar pagoda and left in a daze. Until now, he realized that one thing, one''s life, can really have nothing, those friendship, love, family relationship.... After all, he left him.


    Just when Yun Kangsheng was confused and did not know where to go, his hands suddenly stretched out from the thicket of weeds and pulled him to the ground.


    "You As soon as Yun Kangsheng was about to shout, he was covered by his mouth with his hands. Then he heard the voice of several others.


    "I said it''s impossible for anyone to leave this remote back door. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Good, good, you''re right. Let''s go back."


    As the voice of the visitor gets farther and farther away, Yun Kangsheng pushes away the man who grabs him. When he takes a clear look at his face, he exclaims in surprise: "Xu Bei? What are you doing here? "


    "Of course I''m here to help you!"


    Yun Kangsheng didn''t believe it: "what did you do before? Did you use me before? "


    Xu Bei called out injustice and explained his origin, which made Yun Kangsheng put down a little caution. Then Xu Bei said, "although I didn''t use it very well at the beginning, our goal is the same in the end, isn''t it?"


    Yun Kangsheng nodded and asked, "what should we do?"


    Xu Bei took out a piece of paper and pointed out one of the directions. He said to Yun Kangsheng, "there is a different space here. There are a lot of treasures in it. It is also very dangerous. Then, we can cut down the roots of Zhou Zhong here."


    Yun Kangsheng nodded with appreciation.

 Chapter 4060

    Xu Bei takes Yun Kangsheng to a broken temple where no one knows and no one goes. They play a "big role" in the study of drawings.


    "So what are we going to do first?" Yun Kangsheng looked at Xu Bei and said hesitantly, "how can we find someone to help us publicize this matter?"


    "Now I have been the target of public criticism. I can''t go out. You''re the only one who can find help."


    Xu Bei, looking at Yun Kangsheng, who really has nothing now, unconsciously frowns. He wanted to use his right to publicize this matter, but now it seems that he can''t.


    "Well, I''ll go and see if there''s anyone I can use."


    But Xu Bei did not see anyone who could be used by him for a long time. He was the housekeeper of the tower Lord''s house. He had been in public for many years. In a few hours, he had met many people on the road. As soon as he met, he asked him if he knew the whereabouts of Yun Kangsheng. As a result, he did not find anything for the next afternoon.


    In the end, Xu Bei returned to the ruined temple by himself. He did not find anyone or buy any rice. He only brought two bamboo hats with gauze, which described him as very embarrassed.


    Yun Kangsheng seems to have expected this for a long time. He didn''t say anything, but patted Xu Bei on the shoulder comfortingly.


    "Young master, I heard that you are not your child this time?"


    Yun Kangsheng nodded heavily and explained, "yes, the child was his cousin''s, and he married a close relative, so he was stupid. Only I naively thought that it was caused by malnutrition when she was pregnant."


    "There was a master who told me that I had a weak kinship in my life. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s all fate!"


    Xu Bei also looks at Yun Kangsheng sympathetically. The old man has a feeling of empathy.


    "What are you doing back with two bamboo hats?" Yun Kangsheng and his party look at Xu Bei.


    Xu Bei said helplessly: "no one to help us, we have to cooperate, play a play, and then show them in Zhou Zhong."


    "How?" After hearing Xu Bei''s attention, Yun Kangsheng can''t help laughing and praising Xu Bei''s idea of being very exquisite.


    So soon, the afterglow of the city, there are two people with a hat, a black and a white, chasing each other. It is Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei after cross dressing.


    "You''ve chased me three cities. Aren''t you tired?" The man in white, that is, Xu Bei, stopped at a place where there were more people, and pretended to be helpless.


    "Then you hand it over and I''ll let you go." Yun Kangsheng, a man in black, is also very involved in the play.


    "You dream, I will not give you the map of the different space." Xu Pei leads to the theme, which is sure to attract a lot of attention.


    "What''s the difference in space?"


    "What is the alien space?"


    Yun Kangsheng said helplessly, "what do you want to do


    "How good it would be if we were the only two of us to share the treasures in that space equally? You don''t want to make it known to all? "


    Xu Bei sneered: "I also want everyone to know, the people of this city listen, 80 miles to the west, there is a different space, there are many treasures, if you want to go, you can come to me to sign up."


    "When the time comes, everyone will go together. Whoever gets more will have the ability, and no one will say who!"


    Looking at the excited eyes of the people around him, Yun Kangsheng quietly approached Xu Bei and asked him, "will they really come over in the middle of the week?"


    Xu Bei nodded and affirmed: "believe me, he will come. We just have to wait quietly."


    "All right."


    "Captain, Captain!" Wang Wei, as a member of several people who often haunt the outside world, kept coming back to report on the progress when he got the news of this strange space.


    "There is a strange space in the suburb of 80 Li. It is said that there are many treasures. Shall we also go there?"


    Zhou Zhong raised his head from meditation and asked, "different space?"


    Wang Wei nodded: "it was when two strange people quarreled that they were overheard by others. The news should be reliable."


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "I''m also very interested in it. Besides, it''s not reliable. But if we go, there will be a lot of people showing their skills."


    When Bai Mingjing and Chen Merton understood, they said with one voice, "do you mean Yun Kangsheng?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded approvingly: "and the disappearing Xu Bei."


    After hearing this, Wang Wei suddenly realized that he urged him: "let''s go to sign up quickly, otherwise, when the registration time is up, what should we do?"


    "Those two weirdos don''t know when to leave."


    Zhou Zhongyi was right, so he took the white mirror and went to the central square. Sure enough, he saw the two strange people still in place, waiting for people to sign up.


    But Zhou Zhong just went to the registration office to pick up his pen, and heard someone call out his name differently: "Zhou Zhong?"


    Then a young man came to Zhou Zhong and hummed to him, "you are so haunted that I can meet you here."Zhou Zhong recalled who this man was, but after searching for a long time, he didn''t get any results. Chen Mo came up to the young man and said: "Tian Yucheng, are you really haunted? The Tian family doesn''t know where to go at all! "


    As soon as Zhou Zhong heard that he was from the Tian family, he had no desire to deal with him. He bowed his head and finished writing his name. Then he took Bai Mingjing and they left, leaving Tian Yucheng in the same place.


    When Tian Yucheng finished filling in the application form, Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei put away the application form and followed Tian Yucheng away to a remote building.


    Tian Yucheng cursed them all the way, leading to being followed all the way without being noticed. But when he got home, he was about to close the door when he was stopped by one foot.


    "Who are you? Why come back with me? " Hearing Tian Yucheng''s shouts, seven or eight people came out of the room one after another, blocking Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei outside. Yun Kangsheng and xubei looked at the narrow room and instantly filled with people. For a moment, they had the illusion of becoming a living person.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that our goals are the same."


    "We know that you and Zhou Zhong also have a grudge. Why don''t we have a direct result on them in a different world?"


    Most of the people who added were shadowed by them in the middle of the week, especially Tian Yucheng, who had his arms removed at the beginning, and had just recovered from the splint removed a while ago.


    Because they are very self-conscious: "with our strength, we can''t beat them."


    But some people were still unconvinced, so they thought of a way: "master Haotian''s bodyguards, I don''t remember it''s time to renew the contract?"


    "Yes The owner of the Tian family also thought about it, so he agreed happily, and wanted to kill Zhou Zhong in a different world.

 Chapter 4061

    Zhou Zhong and others returned to the pagoda master''s house after they signed up. They packed up their belongings and went to other places to find more treasures.


    Chen Mo looked down at brother Zhong and asked, "brother Zhong, won''t you come with us?"


    Brother Zhong looked at them in the middle of the week and shook his head: "you go first. I may arrive later. After a while, ah Wen may come. I''ll discuss something with him."


    "Well, let''s go by ourselves. If you''re finished, you can come to us there."


    "Captain, what are we going to bring?"


    "Nothing." "Just bring a few bags. We didn''t have much," Zhou said


    "Good." So once again, the group packed their bags and embarked on the journey. The road ahead was unknown, but at least they were still together, which was enough.


    Just in the middle of the week when they were packing, Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei got together again.


    "You say, will they be deceived?" Yun Kangsheng asked uneasily, "of course." Xu Bei touched the sword on his hand, which was carried by his dead brother. Whenever he saw the sword, he remembered that his dead brother hated Zhou Zhong more.


    "What''s more, if he is not cheated, others will be cheated. When it comes time to be proud, it''s not us? "


    "I''ve already sent out the news and the list of participants in this alien space, and they were at the top of the list in the middle of the week. Guess who''s coming? "


    "Zhou Zhong''s enemies and.... The enemy? "


    Yun Kangsheng looked at Xu Bei''s face and asked hesitantly, "why do you hate Zhou Zhong so much? If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have returned to the city master''s house. Don''t you have to thank him? "


    "Who''s going back to the city Lord''s house?" Xu Bei roared angrily, "my mother and I had a good life. Who wants to go back to the city master''s house?"


    "The rule of the city master''s house is to go to the mother and leave the son. Who will go back?"


    "If it wasn''t for him, my mother and I would be fine now, too!"


    Yun Kangsheng finally understood where Xu Bei''s hatred for Zhou Zhong came from. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, he and his mother would be very happy. However, due to Zhou Zhong''s involvement, he lost his dependent mother and indirectly killed his mother''s enemy.


    "In that case, I''m relieved. Next, let''s discuss how to put Zhou Zhong into hell, ha ha


    Just when they were still discussing how to put Zhou Zhong to death, they didn''t know that Zhou Zhong had already arrived at Qingchi city and was about to stay in a hotel.


    However, when we checked in, we encountered a little difficulty, because we met an unexpected guest who had not been seen for a long time.


    "Oh, who else should it be? It''s not the middle of the week of our powerful man!"


    When Zhou Zhong heard his strange tone and cadence, his head was aching. In addition, he once had such an idea about Bai Mingjing, which made Zhou Zhongli uncomfortable.


    But who is bineview? He knew that he could not beat Zhou Zhong, Chen Mo and Wang Wei, or Jiawei with poison.


    So he chose a "soft persimmon" -- Wei Liang.


    "This little fat man, why are you still following Zhou Zhong as a follower?" Bin Yiwei laughed at the fat man wantonly: "Zhou Zhong doesn''t dislike your shame?"


    "Nothing but eating and flattering."


    "Mirror, you see, if you had followed me, you would not have been as embarrassed as you are today."


    Wei Liang looked at bin Yiwei''s ugly face, very speechless: "you think we are here I am easy to bully, right?"


    "If you can''t catch up with Miss Bai yourself, don''t buckle the shit pot."


    When Bai Mingjing heard this, he was very speechless: "do you think you have something worth talking about? Self righteous gnawing old people


    Bin Yiwei hated that people said he was a gnawing old man, but he knew it was a fact in his heart, so he naturally blew his hair after hearing this, pointed to the fat man and said, "is that better than him? He wants to be an old man. He has to have a family background? Do you really think you can live a life of three rich generations with just a few broken money? "


    "I''m afraid his parents don''t have the fortune to enjoy his support. They just think about their own fools."


    Zhou Zhong stood on the edge of the stairs, listening to bin Yiwei''s increasingly unpleasant words, and frowned tightly: he remembered that Wei Liang didn''t seem to have parents, and he had been working outside all the time.


    It''s the most regretful thing in the world that a son wants to be raised but not a parent.


    When Wei Liang''s parents mentioned that he was dead, Wei Liang''s parents stood up and thought of the same thing.


    But the function of the fat man is healing system after all, and he doesn''t have much magic power. Moreover, bin Yiwei''s straw bag has always been the second generation ancestor of his family. Before the fat man could get close to him, he had already been held up by several tall bodyguards and punched and kicked. They looked at each other in the middle of the week, and they would go down to help the fat man fight together.Yu Silin didn''t know when she came here. Looking at the fat man who was beaten, she couldn''t fight back. She laughed and said with a sneer: "you''re just like this. Well, if you''re willing to kneel down and apologize to me, how can I save you?"


    Binyiwei saw that Yu Silin was pretty good-looking, so he went directly to her and said, "beauty, you are not suitable for this?"


    Yu Silin looked at him with a pair of big eyes, and put her hand on his shoulder gently: "this handsome boy, what can''t you do?"


    At this time, Zhou Zhonghe city guards arrived at the hotel together. They saw bin Yiwei and Wei Liang pulling each other. The fat man was beaten black and blue and his face was no longer white and tender, which made them feel bored for a while.


    At this time, bin Yiwei, the villain, complained first, pointing to the fat man, he said to the city guard: "I''ll make good use of it. This boy comes to challenge me, and he has to fight with me, and then he can''t fight."


    "Now it''s just like I bullied him. You have to judge me. "


    Fat man looked at bin Yiwei''s bold black and white face and roared: "you confuse black and white! No distinction between right and wrong! "


    The city guard looked at bin Yiwei''s bodyguards. After looking at the fat man and Zhou Zhong and others, he didn''t know who to trust. At this time, Yu Silin was unwilling to be a vase on one side. Pointing to the fat man, he said to the city guard: "he provoked first, I can prove it!"


    "You Fat people can''t talk. They were taken directly by the city guards. In the middle of the week, they quickly followed out.


    "You what you? What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it at the Lord''s mansion! "

 Chapter 4062

    Now they have left the jurisdiction of the FATA and come to another place. Although it is only 80 kilometers away from the FATA, they have also belonged to another city. The city guard is going to take them to the city Lord''s residence.


    The city guard took the fat man in front, and bin Yiwei and a group of bodyguards walked behind the team. They walked side by side with Zhou Zhong. From time to time, they aimed at Bai Mingjing''s figure and whistled to attract other people''s attention. It was quite boring, but he was always happy.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear it, and warned him in a low voice: "you''d better close your smelly mouth and put your wild eyes on the other side."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you look like a blind mute."


    After hearing this, bin Yiwei laughed and said to the one who was not beaten in Zhou Zhong: "come on! There are so many city guards in front of you. I think you still dislike the fat man and go in less alone, don''t you? "


    Seeing his contented reaction, Chen Mo couldn''t help but ask, "look at your reaction, it seems that you are sure of everything? Are you sure you''ll win? "


    "It''s not sure, it''s not doubted at all." Bin Yiwei looked at Chen Mo and comforted him with some sympathy: "I know that you can''t get into touch with the upper class in the middle of the week, but, can''t you be so stupid?"


    "It''s time for capital to make up their minds. As long as they have power and power, it will work for anyone to speak!"


    Chen silently nodded and laughed: "then I will understand."


    After chatting with Chen Mo, bin Yi and Chen Mo continue to look at Zhou Zhong and ask, "after such a long time, should you have some savings? Not so poor? "


    Zhou Zhong: "....." I''m tolerant. I don''t want to talk.


    Bin asked, "have you bought this mirror for half a year? Have you ever given jewelry? Have you ever beaten gold and silver? "


    Zhou Zhong: "....." I can''t bear it any longer. I don''t agree with him.


    Bin Yiwei was very persistent: "you said, what did the mirror see in you? Why are you so upset? "


    Zhou Zhong: "....." I can''t bear it any more.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, a very simple and quiet building appeared in front of us. The gate was made of yellow pear wood with faint fragrance. Under the steps were two solemn and solemn stone lions. On the lintel, there were three big characters: "the city Lord''s house". It was also a running script with profound artistic conception. It was elegant and generous, and completed in one go.


    Just look at the plaque is a very quiet person, I don''t know if I am so elegant.


    "Master of Qingchi City, Chiqing city." Zhou repeatedly read this signature, can not help laughing: "interesting!"


    Then he saw that the leader of the city guard came up and knocked on the door and called out, "please open the gate, judge the injustice and identify the injustice."


    The gate of the city Lord''s house did not move at all.


    The leader of the city guard once again called out, "please open the door to the Lord of the city, and try out the unjust case and the injustice."


    The gate still did not move, and the leader was a little impatient: "please open the gate and judge the injustice." Then he added: "this time, it''s from outside the city. It can''t cause disputes between cities. Please come and solve the case quickly."


    At last, the door opened slowly. Chi Qingcheng, dressed in blue clothes, came out, opening the door and muttering: "it''s not that I don''t want to come here. I can''t go because the city Lord''s house is so big? I can''t fly


    After opening the door, when he saw the person at the door, Chi Qingcheng immediately curbed his resentment and said seriously, "what''s the matter? So many people? "


    "He! He hit me! " Bin Yiwei takes advantage of all people did not speak, seize the first opportunity to apply for leave.


    "Who are you?" Chi Qingcheng asked politely.


    "Me? I''m the young master of the bin family. Now the family sends me out to play and do something useful. "


    "Binjia?" Chi Qingcheng looks at this dandy and feels a little distressed.


    I can''t afford to offend the rich and powerful young master, and I can''t directly vindicate the little fat man who was obviously wronged, so why did I open the door just now? What a pain!


    But now that this is the case, there must be a solution, isn''t it? So Chi Qingcheng looked at the little fat man and asked with a smile, "is what he said true?"


    Looking at his smile at the moment, Wei Liang felt as if he was wet by cold water. He could not say a word. He was afraid that the city master was not a good thing, so he gave in to the capital. But before he spoke, a firm voice came from his elder brother: Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s fake."


    Chi Qingcheng couldn''t help looking at him a few more eyes, still smiling: "you say it again."


    He said it again in the middle of the week: "I said, he told lies."


    Bin Yiwei pointed to Zhouzhong and said, "Zhouzhong! Don''t go too far


    Chi Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly brightened up and held Zhou Zhong''s hand: "are you Zhou Zhong? Are you the one who knocked Yun Kangsheng down? "


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded: "yes, I am right."Chi Qingcheng took Zhou Zhong by the hand and led Zhou Zhong to the upper position. He said, "you are our idol benefactor!"


    "What''s going on today? What do you say? I will believe what you say


    Bin Yiwei looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t believe it: "I''m a son of bin family. How dare you..."


    "Shut up." Zhou Zhong had a headache when he heard his noisy voice. After roaring, he said to Chi Qingcheng, "just do it fairly."


    "OK." Chi Qing City to the city guards ordered: "you go to adjust the hotel monitoring, go back quickly."


    Then he took Zhou Zhong and talked about his heroic deeds. He put bin Yiwei aside and didn''t even give him a straight eye. His face was almost crooked with anger.


    The city guard was very quick, and soon came back, put on the monitor and explained, "it''s really bin Yiwei''s provocation first, and the fat man''s hands are behind."


    Chi Qingcheng had expected this result for a long time, but he was not very surprised. He just ordered the city guards to say, "since it''s Mr. bin who provokes first, that''s Mr. Bin''s full responsibility. According to the law, anyone who provokes can be executed with his staff of 30."


    After that, the city guard directly pulled bin Yiwei down, and then the ghosts and howls of bin Yiwei floated in the hall. At the end of the sentence, they were all carried away by the bodyguards. Before leaving, they told Zhou Zhong: "I tell you this is not over, and I''ll take revenge on you. When we get to the other space, we''ll see. "


    After graduation, he was helped away by the bodyguards. On the way, "ouch, ouch," he kept shouting, which showed that he was seriously injured.


    The fat man looked at bin Yiwei''s back and asked, "what about Yu Silin?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "binyiwei doesn''t know us. Can he not know us? I''m running


    White mirror they also laughed after listening.

 Chapter 4063

    "Are you here for that strange space?" When bin Yiwei went away, Chi Qingcheng asked.


    "Yes, and I think all the people who have come here recently are for this strange space." Looking at the surrounding environment, Zhou was a little curious about the city Lord''s Indifference: "do you want to make up for your curiosity?"


    Chi Qingcheng laughs: "it''s not just a different space now. It happens every year. It''s no surprise."


    "Every year?" Chen Mo was puzzled and puzzled: "why was it suddenly publicized this year?"


    Chi Qingcheng poured tea for Zhou Zhong. With a smile, he said in an ambiguous tone: "naturally, someone wants to muddy this pool of water, and others are coming from the net."


    "Do you mean we were deliberately asked to come?" Bai Mingjing anxiously looked at Zhou Zhong and asked anxiously, "do we still have to go?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at them and said with a smile, "of course, it''s going to go. Otherwise, it''s not a waste of their efforts."


    "What''s more, who set up the Bureau will have to go."


    Chi Qingcheng took a cup, sipped it carefully, and said to Zhou Zhong, "you are worthy of being the one who can topple Yun Kangsheng. I guess you are not the one who likes to flinch."


    "I don''t understand the meaning of the Lord? If you know I won''t shrink back, why mention it? "


    "Just a good reminder." Chi Qingcheng put down the tea cup and said with a smile to the city guard who was still standing in the same place: "please, chief Fang, send the people back."


    The party leader should come down, to Zhou Zhong and others politely bend to invite: "a few, follow me, this is our mistake, I''m sorry."


    "The chief is polite."


    When they returned to the hotel in the middle of the week, they learned that bin Yiwei had already retired here for some reasons and went to another hotel which was relatively far away. He was still cursing when he was packing, which was very disrespectful.


    Bai Mingjing, Chen Mo and others are still worried about their trip to different spaces tomorrow. On the stairs, they are very worried and ask Zhou Zhong, "do we have any plans for tomorrow? Will they be ambushed? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at their fussy appearance and directly laughed: "look at the fat man, there is no response. You''re just too worried. "


    "No, boss, I''m worried too. It''s just that my pig''s face can''t make expression now."!... Hiss. " Fat man is also very aggrieved. God knows he doesn''t want to.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s OK." Zhou Zhong comforted people: "you''d better go back and lose a sense of security. Don''t think so much. "


    In the middle of the week, they went back to their own rooms and had a good sleep. The next morning, they gathered and went to the entrance of the different space. When they got there, they found that it was really "more wolves and less meat". The entrance was already full of people, piled from left to right, very lively.


    However, there were only two men in black and one in white on the stage, but they were also very eye-catching. Zhou Zhong almost noticed them as soon as he came in, but he didn''t know who the real identities of the two men were. He could make such a big battle against him.


    Just as Zhou Zhong paid attention to them, Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei also saw Zhou Zhong and others, so Yun Kangsheng stretched out his hand to suppress the rising noise and took off his mask. The crowd burst into a frenzy.


    "Yun Kangsheng? Do you dare to show up? "


    "This man is really shameless!"


    "He has done so much harm to everyone. Han Kuai still dares to come out and make trouble!"


    I have to say, Zhou Zhong was also bewildered by him. I don''t know why he did it. He has nothing now. Even his own son belongs to others. I don''t know why he has to lead him to a different space?


    "Yes, it''s me. You may all know that I used to be the leader of fata, but because I made a mistake, I resigned."


    "But I still want to make another contribution to you before I leave, so I let the housekeeper find this strange space." Then he also took off the hat on the housekeeper Xu Bei''s head.


    "This time, all the treasures in the alien space are our personal gains, and there are many hiding places, but the housekeeper has a request. Let him tell you about it. "


    Housekeeper Xu Bei said his requirements, and quite reasonable: "because no one has ever been in this strange space, in order to ensure safety, it is required that no less than 50 people from each team can enter the different space."


    Hearing this, Yun Kangsheng frowned and came up to Xu Bei: "don''t you mean thirty people? Why are there so many? "


    "How can you make sure that there are all of us in the fifty?" Yun Kangsheng had planned to arrange them and their own people together in the middle of the week, and they were ready to start in a group of 30 people. However, Xu Bei suddenly changed his mind and became 50 people, which immediately disrupted the plan.


    "In this way, our purpose will not be too obvious, otherwise I''m afraid they will find something unusual."


    Yun Kangsheng nodded and reluctantly accepted the request.


    Some people recognized that Zhou Zhong and some people had joined bin Yiwei. At the end of the day, the number of the two teams was more than half, but they were not enough for 50.I thought that looking at the dozens of people over there in Zhou Zhong, he stood up and said haughtily, "you all have a good idea. It''s no good to follow him."


    "But it''s not the same with me. I will not only give you gold, silver and jewelry, but also pay you extra."


    "How''s it going? You are not at a loss in this business! "


    Zhou Zhong people look at each other, see the rich and powerful bin Yiwei, and look at the ability of Zhou Zhong, into a dilemma. For a long time, someone finally made up his mind and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Then, without looking back, he walked towards bineview. With the first one, there will be a second, and a third... Xu Bei''s people are afraid of exposure, and they also go to bin Yiwei.


    Xu Bei and Yun Kangsheng: "where did this come from?


    In the end, only Zhou Zhong, Bai Mingjing, Chen Mo, Jiawei, fatty and Wang Wei were left. All the others went to bin Yiwei.


    "Less than 50 people, I''ll see how you get in!" Bin Yiwei looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a sarcastic smile, "do you know how powerful the power of capital is now? You woodlouse! "


    Zhou Zhong ignored him, but looked at Xu Bei: "if we only have a few, but the consequences are at our own risk, can we go in?"


    "I can''t help but look at my face," he said! And I''m also for the good of everyone. "


    Binyiwei laughed more loudly after listening: "you see, I said, you can''t do it!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at bin Yiwei, who had learned a lesson and didn''t know how to stop, took out his mobile phone and started to make a phone call. Bin Yiwei thought that Zhou Zhong was going to give up and laugh more loudly.

 Chapter 4064

    "What? Have you been picked up Bin Yiwei looked at Bai Mingjing and regretted: "Mingjing, what do you have to do with this poor boy? I''ve been with you for a long time. Do you have everything now? "


    White mirror disdains "bah" a, don''t look at his ugly self righteous face.


    After a while, brother Zhong, who received the call, took hundreds of people to the entrance of the different space, and said with a smile to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, I heard that you are not enough people. I told you that you had not enough people. You should have given me a discount. There are still enough people."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the large ticket of people brought by brother Zhong. He stroked his forehead helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "brother Zhong, you don''t need so many people!"


    Brother Zhong laughs: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not trying to let you choose one. It''s not urgent."


    Zhou Zhong looked behind brother eye clock and found that Wenge and Nange had come, so he nodded politely with them. Quan should have said hello. Wenge and Nange also politely returned to him with a smile.


    Wenge came up directly to Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, in my opinion, I and Anan have brought people in with you. We are also familiar with it and save people from playing tricks."


    Zhou Zhong gave Wenge a thumbs up in his heart, thinking that he had this idea. But on the surface or very polite said: "well, brother Wen don''t feel aggrieved with me."


    "How can that be?"


    So Zhou Zhong selected enough 50 people, and asked brother Zhong to take the others back. Before leaving, brother Zhong looked at bin Yiwei as if nothing had happened, and he just looked at him in a cold sweat.


    Zhou Zhong''s problem was solved, but none of Xu Bei''s and Yun Kangsheng''s people got involved. Angry Yun Kangsheng gritted his teeth.


    "I''m afraid he''s not stupid, is he?"


    Xu Bei was also very angry: "the rich second generation who directed the mouth moving, no wonder, Zhou didn''t even want to pay attention to him."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "We have to act according to the circumstances." Xu Bei winked at his men and felt very tired.


    Looking at bin Yiwei, Yun Kangsheng said with hatred: "this guy who can''t succeed but can''t defeat!"


    Xu Bei patted Yun Kangsheng''s hand and comforted him: "it''s OK. We have to go in before we know. Let''s wait. "


    After dividing the team, they finally got what they wanted in the middle of the week and came to the entrance of the space. It was just a transparent vortex. Once people entered, they were sucked to the other side. After entering, they saw a completely different scene.


    I don''t know where it was, the different space of that time. The grass inside is different from that of the Qingchi city outside. The green mountains and waters are beautiful, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It is not like that there are people and things outside. It is very prosperous. On the contrary, in this space, except for the glittering treasures in the distance, there is nothing worth entering.


    There is a lot of sand and grass here. There is no sunshine and there is no water source. Only a little sunshine stolen from the door is enough for them to look at a piece of land carefully during the week. The touch of the foot is very soft and rough, so we can see that even these weeds are growing in the cracks. There is no cloud in the sky, let alone the stars at night. The environment was obviously very bad. Zhou Zhong and others looked at the glittering jewels and gold in the distance, looked at each other, and thought: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple here."


    "Look! Where is what? " HAMA is looking at the glowing body in the distance without excitement.


    As soon as the big guy looked up, he saw the glittering things, which were the driving force for them to come here. In the middle of the week, everyone''s eyes widened, their eyes showed greedy light, and they were about to go straight to fight for it.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t go there yet "There''s a swamp here, it''s not that simple," he said


    Bin Yiwei thought so, but as soon as he heard Zhou Zhong saying the same thing, he didn''t want to be the same as Zhou Zhong. So he stood on the other side of Zhou Zhong and pushed Zhou Zhong to one side.


    "Don''t listen to him. He just wants to keep us here and rob the jewelry himself."


    Everyone looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes changed. People who agreed with him also looked at him doubtfully. Zhou Zhongbei''s eyes hurt his whole body and pointed to bin Yiwei angrily: "don''t bully people too much!"


    Bin Yiwei patted off Zhou Zhong''s finger: "I don''t have it. Just tell the truth."


    "You can''t make fun of these people''s lives." In the middle of the week, he said, "if it''s that simple, everyone will be able to pass. How can the gold and silver still be there?"


    Bin Yiwei sneered: "what do you want to say? Do I use them as stepping stones


    "Today, I''ll make it clear. Among all the people, the mailbox will follow me. Those who don''t want to follow me can go back now." All of these remarks stopped with a sneer.


    "What''s more, we have 50 elites. What''s so terrible about swamps? Are we going to be wiped out? ""I can''t come back after the whole army is destroyed?" "How can I make fun of my life?" biniway said


    People make fun of their own lives. Therefore, bin Yiwei walked over with a big swing, while Zhou Zhong was very careful to explore the terrain, and walked cautiously step by step.


    Originally, everyone was walking well. Bin Yiwei and his troops came to the front. In the middle of the week, they were exploring on the path, without delay or mutual influence. But at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly heard a scream coming from the fork in the road ahead, accompanied by bin Yiwei''s maintenance voice, which was very chaotic.


    "Don''t go, all of you!" "Everybody back, back to the middle of the week!" cried biniway


    "If you''ve been trapped, you can''t get out. Take your life!"


    Now the people in the swamp heard this and cried out with cold heart. However, bin Yiwei did not look back at them at all. With other people, he quickly returned to Zhou Zhong''s side. Although he was described as embarrassed, he still had a life.


    The man in the swamp looked at his back and struggled desperately, but the deeper he got, the more futile it was.

 Chapter 4065

    "Oh, isn''t this Binda young master? Why did he come back so embarrassed?" Looking at us, we are not polite to walk back with dozens of people


    Bin Yiwei didn''t wait to speak, so the fat man took up the argument again: "it''s not impossible! After all, the young master bin is always in groups when he goes out. His bodyguards and subordinates must not be less than three figures! "


    "I think after that stop, it''s halved all of a sudden, but it''s OK!"


    Chen Mo said, "that''s not necessarily the person that young master Binda appreciates. When he left, he called him crisp and neat without any hesitation."


    Hearing the conversation between Chen Mo and fat man, the atmosphere of those people in binyiweidai was inexplicably embarrassed. Some people began to whisper: "I''ll tell you, it''s useless to follow this rich second generation."


    "How can a pampered young master have any skills?"


    "Yes! You see, he just stepped in with his feet, and was not pulled back by the bodyguard. "


    "What shall we do? So many people have just died. Shall we follow him? "


    "I knew I would have followed Zhou Zhong. I really regret it!"


    Bin Yiwei listened to these questions and became angry and growled: "did I let you follow me? You''re not willing. Can I still hold you? "


    "They are trapped. Do you want to sacrifice yourself to save them?"


    Then bin Yiwei pointed to Zhou Zhong and said angrily, "didn''t he go to the swamp? What''s the use of following him? "


    Zhou Zhong had already thought of bin Yiwei''s retort, and was waiting to hit him in the face at this time. So Zhou Zhong took the rest of 49 people to the swamp and asked everyone, "did you not pick up the treasures on the ground?"


    All the people in front of me want to shake their heads


    Zhou Zhong then nodded, took out a rag from his backpack, threw himself on the swamp, and knelt down. Then he moved his clothes bit by bit. For about 15 minutes, he was afraid of passing through the small swamp.


    After the safety of Zhou Zhong passed, they called out to the white mirror: "mirror, you are the same as me. Come here in this way, three people in a group, take your time, don''t fall down!"


    After hearing this, Bai Mingjing directly took out his coat from his backpack, put it under his knees, and walked slowly forward to the swamp. Seeing that Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing had already arrived at the opposite side of the marsh, the other people divided into several teams, spread their clothes under them, and walked slowly.


    Wenge and Nange went by and thumbed up to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, we finally know why you get such big brother green eyes. You are really a capable person."


    Zhou Zhong said politely with a smile: "you''re flattered. I dare not to be


    Seeing that all 50 of them passed by in the middle of the week, a discordant voice came from behind bin Yiwei: "you see, I said that I didn''t have to follow Zhou Zhong. What are we just following?"


    "I don''t know if Zhou Zhong would like to take one of us now?"


    "We''re not going back like this, are we?"


    "You still have life to go back? Trust those who just disappeared! Contentment makes happiness


    Bin Yiwei turned his head and looked at those "experts" fiercely. He said with a smile: "can you grow your brain? Since he has all the methods, can''t you learn them? "


    So everyone suddenly realized, "the second generation of rich people still has some ability! Only a little bit of brain! "


    Binyiweiqi''s bitterness is hard to say. He also learns from Zhouzhong and asks, "didn''t you pick up the treasure on the ground?"


    The others took a deep breath and asked incredulously, "do you want to rob?"


    Bin Yiwei looked at them tired: "I don''t want to. It''s OK. Get over there. "


    In fact, strictly speaking, bin Yiwei didn''t know why Zhou Zhong asked such a question, but it sounded like an ordinary greeting, so he didn''t care, and the greeting passed.


    But the difference is that this time, although the people of binyiwei also used the method of the week, they did not achieve the expected effect, and finally many people fell in. This made everyone very puzzled, but they did not find the reason. They had to blame the result on reminding them that they were too fat or their posture was not correct. They just managed to pass through.


    After a few hundred more trips, bin Yiwei saw a large number of treasures, and they went to grab them with a loud roar. You kept loading me in a bag.


    But in the middle of the week, they all stood quietly and looked at them quietly. No one started to take them. They just looked at them. Zhou took Wenge and they and went on walking.


    "Everyone stop, come with me, don''t let them walk in front of us in the middle of the week!"


    Originally, bin Yiwei saw that they didn''t take any treasures in the middle of the week, but just kept on moving forward, thinking that they were going to rob more treasures in the middle of the week. So he blocked Zhou Zhong directly into the road and rushed to the front with his own people. Of course, he saw a swamp again.Bin Yiwei thought that he had mastered the knack of swamp, so he put on his clothes with his own people and planned to go there. As a result, when everyone was halfway ahead, his clothes were no longer used, and he directly swallowed up several people in front of him. Even before he could call for help, all of them had sunk.


    "You don''t seem to have a brain." Zhou Zhong looked at bin Yiwei with silly eyes and laughed: "if the same method can be used countless times, why set up so many levels?"


    "You! If you are so good, you should go first. " Bin Yiwei defied Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t care at all. She just spread some branches and weeds on the ground, and then spread wood on it to form a solid bridge, and then she took everyone one by one.


    Bin Yiwei watched them all walk past in the middle of the week. He was very envious and said sour: "it''s not your luck. We rich children can''t know so much."


    "Some people don''t say that grapes are sour if they can''t eat grapes. If they feel ashamed, they have to be clowns." The fat man climbed across the swamp and made a loud mockery of binyiwei, which made him angry.


    "That is, today''s rich children don''t know humility at all."


    "The world is declining, and people''s hearts are not old."


    Bin Yiwei looked at the swamp in front of him, and let the bodyguards build a bridge. He walked in the middle, with the bodyguards in front and the people in the back, fully ensuring his safety.


    Hundreds of steps beyond the swamp, the scene is startling.

 Chapter 4066

    If we say that before the baby is a little bit, then now we can call it Jinshan Yinshan! Looking at the rich gold and silver jewelry in front of you, you can see the gem mountain, Diamond Mountain, and bin Yiwei, who thinks that he has come to the fairy tale world in the legend.


    "Wow! It''s unbelievable!! What the hell is this place? "


    "Rich, rich! I''m really making a lot of money now


    "This gold and silver jewelry, get more quickly, and earn as much as you can!"


    "Yes, it''s free. If you don''t take it for free, you can''t take it for nothing."


    Bin Yiwei looked at the people in front of him, and the people were scrambling for their treasures. He laughed at them for not being worldly, and picked up the diamond bars and put them in his pocket.


    Then he found out that they were still in place in the middle of the week. There''s no gold, silver or jewelry.


    "Why don''t you take the treasure?" Bin Yiwei looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "is this gold, silver and jewelry poisonous?"


    "I don''t know if there is poison, but people on our side don''t take it."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the people behind him and asked, "does anyone want to take some jewelry back?"


    The people behind said in unison, "no!"


    Bin Yiwei looked at their faces in the middle of the week. Some people really didn''t want to. Some people also kept staring at the jewels, as if they would be their own after a few eyes.


    "Look! You have to follow me! What did he get in the middle of the week? " Bin Yiwei laughs at Zhou Zhong as if he saw a big joke.


    "The golden mountain and silver mountain are still in front of us. What a noble character, ha ha ha!"


    Bin Yiwei''s subordinates also began to heartily agree: "otherwise, I said that I had to follow these aristocratic CHILDES, the atmosphere."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. bin is a noble man."


    "It is worthy of being a descendant of a century old family to seek the welfare of the people."


    Fat man looked at bin Yiwei''s face, listened to those flattering words, rushed to the front and roared: "aristocratic families will step on the dead to climb up? Take something free and give it to yourself? "


    At the beginning, there were nearly 100 of them, but now less than half of them are climbing on the dead. Who is not?


    "At least we have something to pay back! We will give their share to their families later, too Bin Yiwei sees that the wind direction is wrong, and quickly refutes it, for fear that his subordinates will question themselves again.


    What the aristocratic families can''t afford most is the voice of doubt from the common people.


    When the people heard what he said, they were relieved, and binyiwei''s arrogance rose.


    "What do you get with midweek? Did brother Zhong tell you to go for nothing? " Bin Yiwei blatantly instigated everyone: "it''s better to follow me, I have a mouthful of rice to eat, there is everyone to drink porridge!"


    "Hiss" Wenge''s unkind smile said: "you''re annoying us, but we can''t afford it."


    "That is, who has a few lives, can eat your bin family''s food!" Nange is also very disdainful. It can be seen that his family is not a good thing in Qiyu city. He is a moth of a great family, but a man who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    "Oh, it''s no use what you say now. All the treasures are ours now." Bin Yiwei filled two big bags and walked forward with his hands.


    The others who followed him were full of pots and bowls, and followed him forward with all his might, until bineview stopped again.


    In the middle of the week, they rushed to the front and laughed.


    It turned out that there was another swamp ahead. With the lessons from the previous two times, bin Yiwei didn''t go first this time. Instead, he was waiting for them in the middle of the week. He wanted to let them go first, so that they could take advantage of the past again.


    Although they knew bin Yiwei was shameless in the middle of the week, they did not expect that he would be shameless to use their skills and satirize them.


    "Why didn''t master bin leave? Didn''t you just walk very happily? Big and small. " Jia Wei looks at bin Yiwei''s package and laughs impolitely.


    But I didn''t want bin Yiwei to talk more this time. He just got out of the way and motioned to Zhou Zhong: "you go first. I''ll let you go. We''ll go back."


    "All right." Zhou Zhong went forward very happily. When bin Yiwei thought that there were still some fantastic ideas in the middle of the week, he saw that nothing had been done in the middle of the week and swaggered past. Then Zhou Zhong''s five people, like him, walked over without hesitation.


    bin Wei surprised his eyes and opened his eyes to make complaints about it. "Is that over?" But on the surface, he regained his composure immediately, and the readers'' people said, "in this way, we can all safely pass with long legs."


    "Are you right?"


    The common people also saw the scene just now, coupled with the heavy gold and silver jewelry on their shoulders, so they were very much in favor of bin Yiwei''s idea.


    Bin Yiwei then took the people up, but just a few steps, the first third of the people seemed to fall into the pit, and instantly fell into the swamp, together with their jewelry, all disappeared.Bin Yiwei ran back to the shore with the rest of the people, pointing to Zhou Zhong, opposite the swamp, and saying, "what is your heart in the end? Why does it always hurt us? "


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by his shameless hind teeth, and some of them were so stupid that he wanted to laugh: "why do I hurt you?"


    "Because they all follow me, not you!" Bin Yiwei''s self righteous words make them laugh in the middle of the week.


    "Don''t birds understand the principle of swamp yet?" "The principle of the swamp is: if you don''t have the jewelry here, you''ll be safe in the past," Zhou explained


    "On the contrary, if you take a lot of jewelry, even if the jewelry is not heavy, it will sink into the deepest part of the swamp, which is the punishment of the swamp for greedy people."


    "I don''t believe it!" Bin Yiwei exclaimed, "why do you make such a fuss? Why do I believe you? "


    "Try it yourself," Zhou said


    Although bin Yiwei is still struggling, the people on the side of bin Yiwei have believed his words and have left their belongings and safely arrived at the opposite bank.


    Because they are also afraid that they will have a life to earn and no life to spend.


    But bin Yiwei was not satisfied. He didn''t want to let the baby go to waste. So he sent some of his men. He didn''t take any treasure. He just lay down on the swamp and built a bridge for him. He ran over quickly.


    But in the moment he stepped on it, all the bodyguards were engulfed in the swamp, no one alive, no dead body.

 Chapter 4067

    "That''s a living life! How can you just Bai Mingjing looks at bin Yiwei''s behavior and feels chilly. He asks directly. He thought bin Yiwei was just a dandy. He didn''t expect that he regarded human life as a mean thing. His behavior was disgusting.


    Bin Yiwei took a look at her, then lowered his head to pick up the treasure that had just fallen from the running process. He picked it up and showed a greedy and indifferent smile: "since I paid for them, it is their mission to die on duty."


    "You are shameless!" Looking at his greedy face, Bai Mingjing asked, "they are just employed by you, didn''t sell their lives to you?"


    "You are nothing but human life." Bai Mingjing looked at bin Yiwei fiercely, but it was futile for him. Bin Yiwei looked at the mirror and said casually, "it''s too late to say that now."


    "I''ll pay for their home when I go out."


    "Think about how they can not come back."


    Zhou pulled a white mirror, low voice advised her: "don''t get angry with such people, it''s not worth it."


    Bai Mingjing was still very angry, but bin Yiwei pointed to him and said, "I''m not angry! He did it wrong! There are so many people, do you want to use them as stepping stones one by one? "


    After listening to Bai Mingjing, the others are silent.


    Bin Yiwei can treat his subordinates so ruthlessly, and he has no relationship with them. Now they are in a very dangerous situation.


    "What shall we do? Do you want to keep following him? "


    "I don''t know. Should we make a quick decision?"


    "Are we the next to die?"


    "Is it too late to go to the middle of the week now?"


    Bin Yiwei listened to those unscrupulous and loud comments behind him. He knew that they were for Zhou Zhong. He didn''t want to follow him any more, and he didn''t even avoid suspecting himself.


    "Go! I didn''t ask you to do anything for so long, did I? If you like, you can go and see if he will take you in. 1 "


    other people have heard bin Yiwei say that although they are afraid of offending this rich young man, for fear, they are mainly afraid of losing their own lives. Compared with life, what is that little fear?


    As a result, some of them came to Zhou Zhong directly. They looked at Zhou Zhong and asked carefully, "brother Zhou, do you think we can follow you next?"


    "I can''t keep up there."


    Looking at their appearance, Zhou Zhong felt very tangled: among these people, there are obviously people from Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei. If they are not allowed to come, they will fall into unknown danger. But if they are not allowed to come, they may be easily sent to hell by binyiwei, just like other people, and become a useless Pathfinder.


    Zhou Zhong struggled for a minute, finally relieved, and said to the man, "yes, anyone who wants to come can come."


    The man''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and waved excitedly to the swaying people behind him: "come on, everybody, Zhou said that everyone who wanted to come over would come here!"


    "Do you still want to follow there all day long?"


    As soon as the other people heard the word "precarious", they all decisively abandoned bin Yiwei and took refuge in Zhou Zhong. In an instant, a group of people were covered behind Zhou Zhong, and bin Yiwei was left with few bodyguards.


    Bin Yiwei jumped in anger: "don''t you all regret it! You have a good look! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t look at binyiwei at all. He just looked at later people and said to them, "follow me, there''s a rule, that''s obedience."


    "You can''t question my words. I won''t harm you, if you listen to me and don''t confront me."


    The crowd replied in unison, "good."


    Bin Yiwei looked at these people''s low eyebrows, more angry, sneering at Zhou Zhong: "what''s so great about people? They''re useless at all. "


    Zhou glanced at him and sneered: "if you can''t do it yourself, don''t put the blame on others."


    Then Zhou Zhong didn''t look at them and continued to walk forward. Just then, there was a loud noise from behind. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was a member of the Tian family.


    They saw Zhou Zhong and others and went straight to Zhou Zhong. However, they did not join the team of Zhou Zhong or bin Yiwei. Instead, they formed a group and followed them.


    Chen Mo looked at the empty handed Tian family and asked, "didn''t you take the jewelry? So well done? "


    Tian Yucheng looked at Chen Mo with empty hands and said angrily, "are you kidding us? You know those babies are not on the ground


    Chen Mo: "I know that the Tian family is easy to change, and the nature of greed is hard to change. If it wasn''t for that, the additioners would have been wiped out in the swamp.It seems that all the people in the space have crossed the swamp, so the mechanism is temporarily out of order. The baby can''t take it up. They can only watch it, which makes them escape.


    In the middle of the week, they didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, they moved on. In the places they couldn''t see in the middle of the week, the Tian family and the last few members of the team exchanged a look, and then they continued to move forward with the middle of the week.


    It was not long before I came to a forest. It was different from the barren hills and swamps just now. In front of me, the forest was luxuriant and leafy, the trees were everywhere, the grass was red and the sound of the stream could be heard in the distance. It was just like two places. It was amazing.


    What''s more amazing is that the trees in the middle are all made of diamond and gold. There are also scattered diamonds and golden gold in the grass under those trees, which looks so beautiful and covetous.


    Even so, to the forest border, Zhou Zhong still stopped and stopped the people behind him: "wait a minute. It won''t be so simple. Let''s have a look first."


    The people behind Zhou Zhong listened to Zhou Zhong''s words, and even bin Yiwei did not refute him. However, the Tian family had not realized the power of this strange space when they first came here. They were very disdainful to walk to Zhou Zhong.


    Tian Yucheng challenged Zhou Zhong and said, "aren''t you very bold? And copy my family, smash my ancestral grave! What''s going on now? Have you lost your courage? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Tian Yucheng and said with a smile, "if you think it''s OK, you can go. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Tian Yucheng scoffed at Zhou Zhong, took the Tian family, and walked in.

 Chapter 4068

    Zhou Zhong looked at Tian Yucheng, they went to the trees, greedily looked at the "fruit" on the trees, almost left saliva.


    Tian Yucheng and they just heard the story of the swamp, and they were surprised. This time, they also learned to explore. So they first picked up the diamonds on the ground, and then stepped on the ground around them. They found that there was no change in the ground, so they put their hearts down. A few people grabbed the "Diamond Tree" and shook it constantly. The diamond jewelry on the tree fell off.


    Tian Yucheng a few people are happy to dance, one by one into their own pockets, full, while loading at the same time, they make faces at them in the middle of the week, and laugh at Zhou Zhong loudly.


    "You just don''t have a list. If you are as brave as we are, you will have all these dishes."


    "What about you? Looking forward to the future, nothing can be done. "


    Tian Yucheng picked up the treasure while watching others cast envious or extreme eyes on him. He was more and more intoxicated. Therefore, he did not notice that people looked at him from envy to panic, until he heard a scream coming from his side!


    "Ah!!!! Help me After that, he sat up and looked directly at yutianyuan.


    I don''t know when, there was a big pit on the ground. There was a monster standing directly in the pit. The monster was more than three feet tall. It was the color of the soil. There were large areas of green grass growing in some places. As he walked around, he was very happy. He just didn''t know whether the monster was that piece of land or a thick layer of mud on his body.


    The monster didn''t eat or beat people. He just picked up the Tian family, poured all the treasures in their pockets on the ground, and then threw them away.... There were dozens of Tian''s family members who died at his feet. Half of them escaped when they went in, some of them limped.


    When he saw that he couldn''t beat the monster, he turned around and ran, shouting at the same time that Tian Yucheng was still weak in his original position.


    "Xiaocheng, come out quickly, take out your jewelry and run outside!"


    Tian Yucheng stood up trembling. Before he could stand up straight, he directly sat back on the ground: "grandfather, e, i... I can''t walk! I can''t stand up!!! Sobbing... "A grown man was crying in the same place.


    Looking at him, Mr. Tian hates that iron is not steel. Why does he like Tian Yushuang? It''s just that the child is brave and careful, flexible and never loses his chain at the critical moment.


    But now he has only one grandson, and he can''t ignore it. So the old man Tian turned back and called to him, "then you can climb to the side!"


    "If you don''t go now, you''ll be dead!"


    Tian Yucheng finally started to move. In less than five minutes, he climbed nearly five meters to the side. Then he took out all the diamonds in his pocket and swayed around in front of the monster. The monster stared at the string of diamonds and followed him. He could not help but follow Tian to the edge of the forest.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and watched them gradually bring the monster in front of him. As soon as he was about to make a good defensive posture, he heard a loud shout from the last member of the team: "brothers! Do it


    Immediately after the team, several people who joined later flew up. Later, some people who didn''t know the truth quickly proved themselves to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, this has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yes, yes, we don''t know."


    "We''re not with them!"


    Even so, seeing more than a dozen killers in opposition to several people in the middle of the week, they still run fast for their own safety, for fear of implicating themselves.


    Silent looking at their fast back, he said in a hurry: "shit! You forget who took you in just now! You are a bunch of ungrateful villains


    The one who took the lead in the race did not return to his head and cried: "little brother, we are also forced to! I won''t hold you back


    Chen Mo: "shameless!"


    During the conversation, more than a dozen people had already surrounded them in the middle of the week, one by one with ferocious expressions, and uttered wild words: "how did you kill master Haotian at the beginning, we are going to avenge him now!"


    "Master Haotian?" Wenge asked curiously, "what kind of person is this?"


    Chen Mo looks at the running Tian family and disdains to explain: "he is a greedy and shameless swindler. At the beginning, he was almost greedy for all the money of a city. Later, he was killed in anger by the common people. "


    At this time, Zhou Zhong recalled the personal information from his memory, looked at the leader, and said in surprise, "are you his bodyguard? He''s dead, and you''re still working for him? "


    The leader sneered and replied, "of course not, but killing you today is the last thing we do for him."


    With that, a dozen people rushed up directly and surrounded them in the middle of the week. It''s going to start right away.At this time, the Tian family escaped. Seeing this situation, they remembered how powerful they were at the beginning of the week. So the master of the Tian family called out, "separate them and break them down, or I''m afraid we can''t beat them!"


    "Good!" Several of the people who besieged them received the news, so they formed a group of two or three and separated Chen Mo, Bai Mingjing, Jiawei, Wang Wei, Wen Ge and Nan Ge from each other, forming a group in different places.


    In a week, there are only himself and the fat man, and a few Wenge''s little brother, and the Tian family is about to lead the monster over.


    The Tian family, who had already caught up with him, looked at Zhou Zhong and the fat man fighting alone. They were very proud. Relying on the large number of people, they tightly surrounded Zhou Zhong fat man and said with ridicule: "now you are separated. I think there is still any way for us to form a group and make concerted efforts."


    "Take this fat man who can''t do anything with you. I''ll see where you can do it!"


    "Isn''t it the late green belt? Today, then, teach me


    Although Chen Mo and Bai Mingjing are not far away from each other, they have more heart than strength. They can only watch Zhou Zhong they are in danger and worried. There is no way to do it. They just distract themselves and have a few more scars on their bodies.


    These people are obviously just for their lives. They are quick and ruthless. They don''t muddle along at all. Their moves are fatal. They must be handled carefully to get away with their lives.


    Looking at the Tian family with the monster closer and closer, they fell into a very critical situation.

 Chapter 4069

    "Well, what''s a good day today? I can''t get rid of people I don''t like? " Not far away, suddenly came a pretty girl voice. In the middle of the week, they didn''t have to look back to know that it was Yu Silin. She was the only one who could make such a pretentious voice.


    "Isn''t this Miss Yu? What brings you here? " Bin Yiwei still remembers that day Yu Silin gave him false evidence but escaped halfway. When he saw Yu Silin, he satirized her in a strange way. "I thought I would have run to the end of the space at the same speed as the first lady."


    "Binyi Weiwei!" Yu Silin knew that she was sorry for bin Yiwei at the beginning, but it was the first time that she was ridiculed by a big man in front of so many people, so her face was very bad.


    "What? My young master is wrong about you? " Binyiwei is not such a talkative person. When Yu Silin thought that they would be treated with courtesy by the city leader in the middle of the week, she didn''t tell herself that she would lose face and get hurt. Then she ran away without a trace.


    Yu Silin looked at bin Yiwei with a guilty heart and admitted his mistake: "Oh, people know that they are wrong! Just forgive me once! "


    "And you see, is it time for me to run away? Look at them in the middle of the week. Aren''t you happy? " Yu Silin''s hand attracted the eyes of bin Yiwei.


    What''s more, bin Yiwei doesn''t have to drink her to care about this matter. But now, it''s Zhou Zhong''s fun that makes him happier.


    "Mid week, fat man! Look! The monster is getting closer and closer Yu Silin laughed at Zhou Zhonghe fat man, and his sharp laughter was as harsh as a needle in his eardrum.


    "Fat man, you kneel down and beg me now, and I will let the Tian family lead the monster to another place." Yu Silin pointed to the fat man and said as a reward.


    Bin Yiwei also said to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you swear now that I will save you. You can give me the white mirror. If you don''t see her again, I will save you."


    Bai Mingjing was wrestling with two killers. As soon as he heard this sentence, an ice arrow hit bin Yiwei''s toe. He let him go and warned: "if you talk nonsense again, it''s not just to scare you! Watch your dog''s head


    Seeing this, Chen Mo whistled with admiration and said with a laugh, "white knight, break out! Good scolding


    While talking, the monster had already come to them in the middle of the week. Although Mr. Tian was a lot of years old, he was quick to move. When he was near them in the middle of the week, he braked sharply, threw the diamond in front of the fat man in the middle of the week, and then yelled: "retreat!"


    In the middle of the week, they didn''t respond. There was a "Diamond rain" in the core sky. Then, for the Tian family around, they all left the scene quickly, leaving only Zhou Zhong and fat man, as well as a few younger brothers.


    "Run, everyone!" Zhou Zhong saw that Tian''s family had left and asked others to leave together. However, the monster seemed to understand the meaning of Zhou Zhong. Many tentacles grew behind him, lifting Zhou Zhongzhong and the fat man. Zhou Zhong instantly turned into a skeleton man with dark green fire on his body. If he was an ordinary person, he would have let go of his hand and run away, but the monster seemed to be I don''t feel pain in general, but the bolt is getting tighter and tighter in the middle of the week.


    "Captain! Wei Liang As soon as Chen Mo looked up, he saw this extremely dangerous scene. The face of the fat man was already on guard and pressed into purplish red, as if he would be out of breath if he was not careful.


    Bin Yiwei laughed: "Zhou Zhong. Please, please! Please, I''ll save you


    With these words, bin Yiwei felt that the monster looked at him, which led to a layer of goose bumps on his back. It was very terrible, and he stopped talking any more.


    Then the monster thought that it was too polite to kill Zhou Zhong, so he tied Zhou Zhong, tied the fat man and other people, and then swung it in the woods. In the middle of the week, they were dizzy by it, but there was no way.


    Silence they see is also a heart shake, for fear that all of a sudden he released the tentacles, Zhou Zhongzhong fat man directly fly to do not know where to go.


    So far, they have almost lost all their abilities in the middle of the week. The few people who have been dogged are almost exhausted, and there are more and more wounds on their bodies. The fat man in the middle of the week is also controlled in the hands of the monster, and has no power to escape. It can be said that it is quite miserable.


    The Tian family also saw their tragedy, so they laughed sarcastically: "at the beginning, you destroyed my ancestral grave and ruined my good fortune. Now you will be punished!"


    "It''s about their dead bodies sooner or later. Let''s go first! Why waste time here


    With that, the Tian family left. Binyiwei and Yu Silin saw that the Tian family had gone and saw their tragedy in the middle of the week. They wanted to stay and watch the excitement for a while, but they were afraid that the treasures in front of them would be taken away by others, so they followed closely.


    "Captain! What now? " "How can we get rid of it?" Wang Wei called out


    "Diamond!! Take the diamond White mirror suddenly blessed to the soul, directly away from the two killers, and then came to the foot of the monster, picked up a diamond and ran.Sure enough, the monster saw the twinkling diamonds and stopped attacking them in the middle of the week and ran to the white mirror.


    Zhou Zhongzhong picked up the fat man who fell on the ground and woke him up anxiously: "fat man, fat man! Wake up! Waiting for your help


    About three minutes, the fat man was shaking dizzy: "don''t shake, I''m going to throw up."


    "Slow down, waiting for your help!"


    After hearing this, the fat man nodded hard, and then gradually stood up, turned into the shape of a divine tree, and began to heal himself. If it was in the past, he could have stretched out a piece of branch, but today it is too much consumption and has to turn into a whole tree to heal his own injury.


    At this time, the monster suddenly came to the fat man into the divine tree, left to see, right to see the rotation of non-stop. Scared fat man roared at Zhou Zhong: "boss, boss, please lead him away. If he starts now, I will die!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the glittering diamond in his hand, and then looked at the monster who loved the tree. He shrugged helplessly: "I''ve tried my best. His goal is you now."


    "What about that? I don''t want to die yet! What if he uprooted it? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the trembling branches under the fat man, and laughed unkindly: "otherwise, you talk to him and try?"

 Chapter 4070

    The fat man was scared out of control by Zhou Zhong''s words: "boss, are you teasing me? Can he understand me? I didn''t talk to him just now, did I? "


    At this time, Jiawei suddenly noticed that the green of the forest had gradually turned into maple red, and even the flowers and plants on the ground had withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. He thought of yelling at the fat man: "can hear, can hear, you talk to him now!"


    "Ah?" The leaves of the fat man still rustled: "what am I saying? Why are you talking to him


    "He is the spirit of the forest. It seems that he likes you very much." Jiawei continued to explain to the fat man while dealing with the killer. His voice was almost hoarse. The fat man was still unconscious. He was so angry that he had several more scars on his body. God knows that he is just a doctor with some martial arts skills!


    "Oh, all right."


    Fat man agreed to come down, and then considered for a while, terrified at that around him to smell the monster said: "do you like me?"


    "Poof In the middle of Zhou, he heard the words make complaints about it, and he said: "you are not a good talkative. I''ve seen people talk, I''ve seen people talk nonsense? "


    The fat man wronged to shake a leaf: "then I did not say monster words! What''s more, it''s still a monster who beat me! "


    Zhou thought about it, but the monster didn''t seem to react. When the fat man was going to ask again, the monster stood directly beside the fat man and ordered his huge head.


    Zhou Zhong: "is still a slow reaction monster.


    The fat man was very happy, so he asked him again, "would you like to follow me later?"


    Jiawei was angry and wanted to cut three liters of blood: "let you talk to him to divert attention, did not let you make friends with him! Will he eat you? "


    In fact, there is no need to add Wei to say, the fat man himself also felt a slip of the tongue, but this sentence is unconsciously said, he does not know why, will not really be eaten? Or be uprooted?


    When several people were worried, the monster actually nodded again. Then put something directly into the fat man''s tree.


    "What is this?" "Is he going to kill me?" the fat man yelled at Jiawei


    Jiawei hates iron but not steel: "aren''t you called an encyclopedia?" This is his psychic sense, idiot! Then you will be his master. "


    The fat man felt it carefully and found that his healing ability was much faster than that at the beginning. He could not help but feel happy and instantly changed back to the appearance of ordinary people.


    Then the fat man looked at the monster, and no longer stared at him. He didn''t even know why. The fat man still felt that his expression was flattering.


    "Help us! What do you think? " It''s not until he hears Chen Mo''s roar that the fat man reacts and kills the killer directly with the monster.


    As soon as the monster went in, they were disorganized. More than a dozen killers began to be overwhelmed. In addition, the fat man had a burst of healing power. Soon the killers were beaten to their knees and begged for mercy.


    "Spare your life. We are also ordered to do things. Please let us live, great Xia Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong looked at them and said coldly, "originally you left master Haotian and could live in peace, but you are not benevolent. Don''t blame us for our injustice."


    "I let you go, but you don''t know how to repent. If you don''t cherish it, it''s OK."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the dozens of people in front of him and thought of what they had done. He threw out more than a dozen bone blades and ended the lives of those killers.


    "Captain, what shall we do next?" Chen Mo looks at Zhou Zhong and asks.


    "We''ve solved them. There''s another group." Although the week is smiling, but the smile is not up to the bottom of the eye, let people see an inexplicable shock.


    "Yes! Go to the Tian family and settle the accounts! " At this time, Chen Mo and his colleagues remembered the culprit, and angrily took up their own weapons and ran to the front.


    But he said that the Tian family left them in the middle of the week and went on all the way, not forgetting to slander them at the same time.


    "I told you not to fight against the Tian family."


    "You can''t help yourself."


    "I''m afraid I can''t even keep the whole body this time."


    "It''s still the master of the family who is wise and powerful, and comes up with a way to steal the beam and replace the post, so that they can be caught in one net."


    Mr. Tian took his family to the front and listened to the praise one after another. His tail would go up to the sky. He did not forget to teach Tian Yucheng: "you should be calm. Don''t always feel weak when you see the world."


    "Yes, yes." Tian Yucheng promised, while flattering: "I must learn from my grandfather in the future."


    "Well, that''s not enough." Before Mr. Tian finished speaking, he heard a cry from the front.


    "My God! What is it all about? "


    Old man Tian looked impatiently at the man who interrupted him. He wanted to denounce him, but when he looked up, he was stunned at the spot. In front of him was a golden mountain. And they''re all gold bars!Tian family Leng for a second, and then in a rush, desperate scramble up.


    Just when Tian''s family was jealous, no one noticed that a giant appeared behind Jinshan. Until the battle for gold mountain was shrouded in shadow, old man Tian threw away all the gold bars in his hand, turned around and ran to the place where he came from.


    But Mr. Tian ran fast, others were not as fast as he was, and some people still put gold in their pockets, and retreated at the same time.


    The giant beast in front of him looks like a bull wrapped in a fire pot. His big copper bell eyes are staring at the Tian family. His pupils are more and more red. When he opens his mouth, the red flame sweeps across the whole mountain.


    Of course, the Tian family was not spared. In the twinkling of an eye, they were surrounded by flames. Everyone''s body was full of flames, and the ground was full of fire. There was no way to roll and no river to wash. There are only a few water magic people who use weak mana to save people, but the speed is very slow, and the fire spread fast, almost in an instant, the wailing sound spread all over the valley.


    In the middle of the week, they came to see a group of dancing "firemen" in front of Jinshan, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and howling, and the scene was very penetrating.


    Seeing that the fire was about to spread to their feet in the middle of the week, the fat man directed the tree spirit to light the sap of the tree spirit, or it was gradually extinguished. However, the Tian family also suffered countless deaths and injuries.


    "Cough... You''re not dead yet?" Tian people''s faces were black and they were shocked to see the monster who had just helped them.


    "Or are we ghosts? If we don''t come, you''ll be the ghosts! " Chen Mo looks at Mr. Tian sarcastically with a look of disdain.


    Master Tian was almost out of breath, but he had no ability to resist again, so he simply shut up.


    The beast watched them destroy his "good deeds" in the middle of the week, burst up in an instant, rushed directly in front of them, and fought with them in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 4071

    With red eyes and bulging eyes, the giant animal crossed the Jinshan mountain three people high and looked down at them in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. It seemed that it was looking at some overpowering mole ants, the silent thunder, the frost of the white mirror, the poisonous insects of Jiawei, and Wang Wei''s Stone Beasts, all of which had no effect.


    While struggling to resist, Chen Mo loudly asked Zhou Zhong in the rear, "Captain, what are we going to do now?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the red giant beast and the fat man and the tree spirit who were treating everyone''s wounds. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. However, the only way to choose was to spread the fire. If they were facing the giant beast all the time, their strength would be exhausted sooner or later.


    "Chen Mo, Jiawei, after you two go around, the fat man comes to me."


    Chen Mo almost immediately understood what Zhou Zhong meant, so Chen Mo and Jia Wei went around to the rear of the beast and looked at each other: "spread the fire, find a chance to attack."


    The giant beast was supposed to be able to withstand one attack, but now it is attacked by enemies from both sides, regardless of its head and tail, it is going to spray fire again. Zhou Zhong looked at the posture of the fire, suddenly realized, and yelled to other people: "everybody, attack his eyes! Eyes


    When Chen Mingmo''s eyes and bones collapsed, he took back all the sounds of the sword.


    The bell is only half the size of a fist. It is dark red all over. It is painted with repeated golden patterns. If you look carefully, it is actually a blooming rose. The stamens are decorated with ruby. If you don''t look closely, you can hardly see, "what is this?" Zhou Zhong fumbled for a long time, but he still couldn''t get to the point. Jiawei recognized the treasure at a glance.


    "This is the golden bell of fire!"!! Captain, I''ve made a lot of money this time


    Zhou Zhong did not understand: "what is that? Fire Jinling? For the first time. "


    "You''ve never heard of that? boss! Fire Jinling is the secret treasure of space. Can be short distance space through, instant movement, but also cover up their own breath, for us, that is very useful! How can you not know that! " Fat man can''t help rolling his eyes and criticizing his team leader''s knowledge reserve.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the fire Jinling in his hand, thought about his use, and nodded. Although he didn''t speak, he had already thought: "if the level of cultivation is high in the future, can you move to the pagoda to depict the array in an instant?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Zhou Zhong was looking forward to it very much, and even couldn''t wait to upgrade the magic weapon. When people were still immersed in the joy of getting the treasure, the Tian family climbed over again.


    "Great Xia Zhou! Zhou Shanren, please help us


    The fat man cured the younger brothers of Wenge and Nange who had just fought. As soon as he returned to the middle of the week, he heard what the Tian family didn''t know.


    "We promise, this is the last time, we don''t dare any more!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the Tian people''s death and injury. They were burnt black and burnt. They lay on the ground one by one, kowtow their heads and plead guilty. After all, they still moved their compassion.


    So the Tian family joined them in the middle of the week, following closely behind the team. The fat man also cured their injuries. For a moment, the Tian family were grateful and very obedient.


    The next may be because they have defeated the final boss, and the next road is obviously much smoother. Zhou Zhong led them out of the space smoothly and without hindrance. At the moment when they stepped out of the space, everyone felt the taste of rebirth. After all, in this space, after all, many people died, and they would never come back.


    "Well, that''s all for today. It''s time for us to break up, please." Zhou Zhong bowed to Wenge and Nange, which made Wenge and Nange wave their hands.


    "Brother Zhou, what are you doing! Everyone is voluntary. What''s the trouble


    Zhou Zhong chuckled: "courtesy is indispensable." After seeing Wenge and Nange away, they ignored the Tian family in the middle of the week, so they went back to the hotel directly. In their opinion, the Tian family had nothing to do with them, so they didn''t care at all. However, the Tian family was just like a defeated Rooster who suddenly won the victory. They were arrogant.


    "Zhou Zhong, you stop for me!" Mr. Tian recovered his physical strength and stopped them from leaving in the middle of the week.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou Zhong looked at them, puzzled.


    "We have invited the experts of Tian family who are not born in the world. We will come to the audience in a short time. We will see what you can do." Zhou Zhongqian did not expect that they still wanted to jump to death. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t know whether to laugh directly.


    At the middle of the week, before he could decide whether to laugh, Bai Mingjing went directly to Tian''s family, pointed to Mr. Tian, and said angrily, "your Tian family are really kind-hearted. They will bite the hand that feeds you! What a shame


    "We call it flexing and stretching. If it''s not for wearing a bullshit space, who will bow to you?" he saidThe fat man couldn''t look down and said directly, "why don''t I refuse when I treat you? That''s to show you have some backbone. "


    Mr. Tian''s face turned red when he heard the speech, but he was still fierce and said: "no matter how you say it, today, you will surely die."


    "Well, even if I die today, I will return your injuries to you!" The fat man rolled up his sleeve and rushed up. Chen Mo and Jiawei were eager to try, but they were stopped by Zhou Zhong when they were on the verge of attack.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s just wait and see who it is? The Tian family will not be born that long. "


    Although the fat man was stopped by the author, his eyes still looked at the Tian family fiercely, as if to scrape off their skin with his eyes.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, I saw that the Tian family''s eyes brightened, and they met them in a direction. A moment later, they came back with a young and charming woman. The woman was wearing a mask, covering half of her face. The black mask made his skin white. If snow fields, the family took the woman and pointed to them in the middle of the week and yelled: "it''s that group of people. They are disrespectful to our Tian family. We must repair them well."


    In the middle of the week, they were also stunned when they saw the visitor. Chen Mo was the first to react, and called hesitantly to the woman: "Xiaoxin?"


    Seeing the woman nodding, Tian''s family was in a daze.

 Chapter 4072

    "Xiaoxin? Are you Tian Xiaoxin After hearing Chen Mo''s name, the owner of the Tian family is not good. He is aware of their kindness to Tian Yuanfu''s family in the middle of the week. If it''s Tian Xiaoxin, isn''t it that he came to beat himself in the face?


    But then again, in that case, why did she accept the letter of appointment?


    Tian Xiaoxin heard the words of father Tian, put up a smile and looked at him coldly: "who should I be? It''s very urgent to ask for help from my family


    Looking at his pale face, Tian Yucheng trembled and said: "grandfather, this... What''s going on? "


    The old man Tian took a look at him. The disappointment in his eyes hurt Tian Yucheng''s confidence.


    Tian Xiaoxin looked at Tian Yucheng and came to him with a loud slap: "are you going to kill Zhou Zhong?"


    "Has no one told you? Zhou Zhong is the Savior of Tian family. Don''t you look at the relationship before you invite someone? " Then Tian Xiaoxin clapped her hands and sneered, "your family is really stupid as always."


    The rest of the Tian family were stunned by this incident. They knelt down one after another and burst into tears: "great Xia Zhou, we don''t know!"


    "Please bypass us, great Xia!"


    The fat man and Bai Mingjing watched the Tian family kneel down again for mercy in a short period of time. For a moment, they had mixed feelings. If the person who came was not Tian Xiaoxin but another powerful person, their attitude would be different.


    "Is it time to bend and stretch again? Didn''t you just say that we must die today? " Chen Mo is a shameless person who is used to seeing the Tian family. Seeing them speak their mind directly.


    "What?" Tian Xiaoxin wrinkled her eyebrows tightly: "are you going to kill my life-saving benefactor and cousin? I don''t think you want to live! "


    Seeing Tian Xiaoxin kill heart, Tian family busy all kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Please, your adults, have a lot of them. Let us go!"


    "We don''t dare to go around us again!"


    "We don''t want to die yet! Please, please


    One after another beg for mercy in the noisy week, their ears hurt, but they can''t just let them go, let them continue to make waves, Zhou fell into a moment of entanglement, at this time, Jiawei approached Zhou Zhong, quietly said a few words, Zhou Zhong appreciated a smile: "it''s a good idea."


    "You may not die." As soon as Zhou Zhonghua finished speaking, the Tian family began to kowtow and give thanks. Zhou continued, "but you have to pay the price."


    Tian Laozi watched Zhou Zhong warily: "what''s the cost?"


    "I am here today to abolish all your accomplishments as punishment for setting us up in the first place, and at the same time prevent you from making trouble again in the future."


    "This..." Master Tian is very hesitant. If he wastes his mana, they will drink ordinary people.


    Chen Mo looked at Mr. Tian and said coldly, "death is still magic. Choose one. You can decide for yourself."


    The old man Tian was so cruel that he decided to save his life. After all, the castle peak was there, and he was not afraid of no firewood.


    After the settlement of the Tian family, they took Tian Xiaoxin back to the hotel where they now live. Zhou Zhong sat on the sofa with the fire Jinling in her hand, and seriously studied and thought about how to make it transmit further and more convenient. The rest of the people had a rest and chatted together.


    All of a sudden, the week on the sofa disappeared, and the people in the living room were scared to grow up and said, "will this move away in an instant?"


    Chen Mo: "where have you moved?"


    Jia Wei scratched his head and explained: "in principle, it should not be too far away, but I don''t know exactly where it is."


    At this time, Zhou came out of the room, frowning and talking to himself. "How can this fire Jinling make it go further?"


    "Hahaha, is it just moving into the room in an instant?" Fat man''s heartless ridicule.


    Jiawei looked at a group of Zhou Zhong: "now it should be that his dark power is not enough. Then he can be upgraded. After upgrading, it will become more distant. Before that, it is better to come to some alien Zhihua."


    Chen Mo nodded and finally remembered Tian Xiaoxin. He came up to him and asked, "by the way, Xiaoxin, why are you here? Is your cousin well? "


    Tian Xiaoxin at this time has also taken off the mask, revealing that piece of dark red birthmark, but the smile is more bright than at that time: "much better, this is my father asked me to come, he is not at ease."


    Jiawei drank his saliva with a smile: "what''s wrong?"


    Tian Xiaoxin imitated Tian Yuanfu''s posture and scratched his head: "or you go. If you don''t go, they find someone else, what can we do?"


    In a week, she was filled with laughter.


    But at the same time, in the ruined temple outside the city, there are two people who will not be as happy as they are. These two people are Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei, who are down and out.They just learned that Zhou Zhong not only came out of the foreign space alive, but also got the treasure of the foreign space: Huo Jinling. They were furious.


    "What''s the matter? Why do they come out alive? "


    "Is biniver a fool?"


    "And the Tian family! Is there any difference between them? "


    Yunkang angrily kicked off the only leg of the table in the broken temple. He still couldn''t get rid of his anger. He turned around on the ground and wanted to lower his feet, but there was nothing else he could destroy. He couldn''t get rid of it. It was very disturbing.


    "What are we going to do now?" Xu Bei looks at the irascible Yun Kangsheng and asks carefully.


    Yun Kangsheng glared at him: "what do you want me to do? I want to ask you what to do! "


    "Now it''s time to lose money, madam. They are wary of you and me in the middle of the week. What else can we do? "


    Yun Kangsheng decadent sitting on the ground, hate to pick up just kicked off the table leg, want to throw, but still yield to general, threw into the burning is flourishing campfire.


    At this time, Xu Bei suddenly remembered something like: "I wonder if you still remember Yu Silin."


    Yun Kangsheng looked at him puzzled: remember, Yu Chengzhu''s sister, what happened to her? "


    "I heard about this space treasure hunt, and then she went too." Looking at the burning bonfire, Xu Bei chuckled: "we can ask her to help. Since she is willing to tangle with them in the middle of the week, we might as well ask her to help steal treasures."


    When Yun Kangsheng heard the idea, his eyes lit up. He seemed to see the bright future waving to him. He hastened to say, "don''t you hurry to find her."

 Chapter 4073

    "Yes After receiving the order, Xu Bei found several little beggars and inquired about Yu Silin''s whereabouts in the city. If he had been in the past, he would have been able to bring Yu Silin. But now, all his people are folded in a different space. There are not many people available, and the efficiency of the little beggars is not high. So there was no news until the evening. Only later did he get the address of a hotel ¡£


    The next day, led by the beggars, Xu Bei came to the door of the hotel. After a while, he saw Yu Silin with heavy makeup.


    "Miss Yu, we have something important to discuss with you. Please come with me."


    Yu Silin looked at him, vaguely some impression, but: "tower master? Isn''t he dismissed? What else? "


    Xu Bei couldn''t see Yu Silin''s arrogant attitude, but now he had to ask for something. He had to lower his attitude and plead: "you can go with me to see. I won''t hurt you."


    "You want to hurt me? Do you think you can do it? " Yu Silin looks at several tall bodyguards around her and scoffs at Xu Bei.


    For many years, Xu Bei has never been looked down upon like this. If he is too soft, he can only use the method of encouragement: "Miss Yu''s shrinking like this is not afraid, is it?"


    "Does Miss Yu disdain to go? Or is Yu Wei, our tower leader, still here, and Miss Yu dare not go to see him? "


    As soon as Yu Silin heard this, he blew up directly and grabbed Xu Bei, who was trying to leave, in a threatening manner: "where is your tower master? Take me to him


    Xu Bei complacently smiles: "Miss Yu, please."


    Yu Silin followed Xu Bei to turn left and right, walking more and more slanting. Even with four bodyguards, she still felt more and more uneasy. Until came to the outskirts of a broken temple, Yu Silin stare big eyes.


    "Your tower master lives here now?"


    Xu Bei nodded heavily: "the people in the city are almost shouting at all of us. They can only live here."


    Yu Silin stepped forward and pushed open the heavy wooden door. Seeing Yun Kangsheng sitting on the only clean Futon with her eyes closed, she couldn''t help laughing at Yun Kangsheng. Up to this time, she still had such a good face.


    "This is not the cloud tower master? Now, why are you still cultivating yourself here? "


    Seeing Yu Silin coming, Yun Kangsheng called Xu Bei in. Then he closed the door and said mysteriously, "Miss Yu, is it possible to cooperate with us?"


    Yu Silin sneered: "what do you have that is worth my cooperation? What you want is nothing more. "


    "What''s more, I still remember that slap! Now when I see your face, I''ve never forgotten it. "


    Yun Kangsheng remembers that she slapped her in prison, and she was a little uneasy. After all, she is asking Yu Silin to do something, but the mistake has been made. What can we do?


    "Otherwise, you call back?"


    "Oh, forget it." Yu Silin raised her hand and waved away the dust in front of her: "let''s talk about the cooperation projects first."


    "You help us steal the treasures he got in the space in the middle of the week and help us ascend to the throne of the tower again." Yun Kangsheng looked very natural. Yu Silin was stunned and said with a smile, "why do I help you? What can you do for me? "


    Yun Kangsheng thought for a while, but he didn''t expect any results. But Xu Bei suddenly had a brainstorm and lured him: "if we return to the position of the tower master, then you can think about it then. What do you want to give you?"


    "Just don''t try to kill the donkey at that time. I just want them dead in the middle of the week."


    "That''s what I mean, deal!"


    Yu Silin held Yun Kangsheng''s outstretched hand and said with a smile: "happy cooperation."


    As soon as they came out of the hotel in the middle of the week, they saw Yu Silin at the gate, dressed in plain clothes and with light makeup.


    As soon as the fat man saw him, he hid behind him and asked in a low voice, "what is she doing here again?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and watched Yu Silin getting closer and closer to them. He stepped back and pressed him step by step until he was unable to retreat. Yu Silin knelt down to them.


    "Brother Zhou, I was not good before. I hope you can forgive me."


    "And fat people... No, brother Wei Liang, I know I was wrong. I will be fine in the future. "


    "Only hope that I can find you with my brother."


    "This, this, this... Is the sun coming out in the west The fat man was scared into incoherence. Hiding behind Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid that this woman will do something evil.


    This good play soon made them become the focus of everyone in Zhou Zhong. A large group of people who didn''t know the truth stood at the gate. Seeing Yu Silin crying, they took the lead in persuading them to forgive Yu Silin.


    "Oh, I''ll forgive the little girl for crying so bitterly."


    "Yes, what can''t be solved?"


    "Let her be a little girl. How can she go down? There''s not even a careZhou Zhong heard more and more voices around, so he asked Bai Mingjing to help Yu Silin up from the ground and take her to breakfast.


    White mirror while supporting her side warning her: "say good, later can not make waves, or I will not let you go."


    Yu Silin nodded weakly, and once again put forward his request: "can I have a few words with brother Wei Liang?"


    Before he opened his mouth in the middle of the week, he saw Wei Liang shivering and waving his hands: "no, no, I still have something to do. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Yu Silin saw the fat man like this, she would fall again; tears came: "brother Wei Liang, have you not forgiven me? I really know I was wrong. "


    In the middle of the week, it was hard for honest officials to break the housework. They simply left the fat man and took the others to eat and go shopping first.


    "Brother Wei Liang, shall we go in and talk? This topic is a bit private. I don''t want so many people to watch it. "


    Wei Liang looked around and agreed. But as soon as Yu Silin went in, she hugged the fat man directly and burst into tears: "brother Wei Liang, why don''t you just look at me? What''s wrong with me? "


    "What I said before is to anger you, but why are you not angry at all?"


    "Am I not beautiful enough? Or are you not in good shape? Why don''t you like me? "


    The fat man directly took her arm away, pushed it aside, and said indifferently: "I said it earlier, it''s because of your bad conduct, it has nothing to do with your body and appearance, understand?"


    "I''ll wait until you change it. I''m going to find the boss. You can do it yourself."


    "Brother Wei Liang, can you tell me which room you live in? If... I mean if there''s something I''ll go back to you. "


    Wei Liang took a look at her, left a room number, and then turned and went straight.


    So he didn''t see the smile on Yu Silin''s face.

 Chapter 4074

    "This dead fat man really thinks that my mother likes him. It''s just too much for him."


    "I''m blind to see him. Bah, I hate him for dirty my hands."


    Yu Silin, cursing in a low voice, comes to their room in the middle of the week and stealthily opens their door. Just when the door is opened, a waiter comes to Yu Silin.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    This is their presidential suite. The waiters are afraid that someone will steal something. They can''t afford to lose one of the things here! So once they see strange people, they should be alert, so as soon as they see Yu Silin, she will be alert instantly.


    Yu Silin nervous sweat all came out, said with a smile: "I am Wei Liang brother.".. Oh, that''s the friend of the cute little fat man. He was so worried when he left that he forgot something and asked me to take it and send it to him. "


    "Oh. Remember to lock the door back when you leave When the waiter saw that Yu Silin was with the fat man in the morning and was a girl again, she took her words for granted and left.


    "All right, all right." Yu Silin repeatedly agreed, and instantly entered the inside and closed the door.


    After closing the door, Yu Silin turned around, and she saw the fire Jinling in the living room sucking the exotic flowers. Against the background of the exotic flowers, Huo Jinling looks more colorful. It seems that a group of flames will erupt in the next moment. It looks very luxurious, and Yu Silin is captured by her eyes in an instant.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort." Watching the fire with the neighbors, Jinling whispered.


    When they were in a different space, they went the wrong way. Only in the end did they meet Zhou Zhong and heard that they had got the treasure in the space, but they didn''t want to be such a beautiful baby. No wonder Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei wanted to get it. They had already known that they would not cooperate with them and take it as their own.


    Yu Silin looked at Huo Jinling and held out her hand in fascination. However, at the moment when she was about to touch Huo Jinling, a burst of blue light flashed, and Yu Silin fell to the ground and lost consciousness instantly.


    In the middle of the week, they came back to the room and saw this scene: Yu Silin fell on the side of the flower of the alien world, and the victim kept the posture of taking Huo Jinling, which was to do something wrong.


    The fat man looked at her and frowned: "I knew that there must be demons when things go wrong. Fortunately, Jiawei has set up an array for Huo Jinling."


    Jiawei said with a faint smile: "double insurance. They really don''t waste my kung fu. "


    "Mingjing, wake her up." Zhou Zhong looked at the only woman present, avoiding suspicion.


    Bai Mingjing pulls her from the ground to the sofa and pours ice water on Yu Silin, who struggles to wake up.


    "Cough.".. How did you come back? "


    Chen Mo looked at the fire Jinling on the tea table and said with a sneer, "if we don''t come back, will you succeed?"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Yu Silin pretends not to understand Chen Mo''s meaning.


    "Don''t pretend. Who sent you?" Zhou Zhong asked with a sneer.


    Yu Silin finally realized that the event was not good. Looking at Zhou Zhong and others, he looked at the fat man again. He shrunk onto the sofa and huddled into a ball. He cried and cried: "ah ah... I.. This fat man


    "He... He forced me! I... I''m not going to live, I''m not


    Fat man looked at her performance, looked at Zhou Zhong: "boss, it''s not me, it''s not me, I don''t have it!"


    Yu Silin pointed to the fat man: "you still said you didn''t. I fainted when I arrived in the room. What can''t I say in the hall? Do you have to go into the room? "


    "Didn''t you say you were going into the room? What''s more, it''s not this room that we''re in Fat man said innocently.


    But where is Yu Silin who listens to his sophistry? While they were still listening to the fat man''s explanation in the middle of the week, they seized Confucius and jumped out. While running, they scratched their hair and tore their clothes. In a flash, they ran to the hall.


    The people in the hall looked at Yu Silin''s untidy clothes and recognized that she was the woman kneeling down in the hall to admit her mistake, so when Yu Silin was shouting "help.".. When she was "strong J", some kind-hearted people stopped her.


    "Girl, what''s the order of your untidy clothes? Put it on quickly


    "What happened?"


    "What''s wrong with you? We''ll make the decision for you! "


    Yu Silin cried bitterly and was extremely aggrieved. Pointing to the fat man who was chasing after him, he said to the crowd, "he... After the others left, he took me to the room and made me dizzy... While i... took me... I...


    " I... i... have no face to live me!


    the fat man rushed forward and pointed to Yu Silin helplessly and yelled: "you don''t want to be bloody. I... I didn''t... I still..."


    "what else do you want to do?" The street around was flooded by Yu Silin''s mother''s love. The fat man angrily scolded: "a little girl with a good number is ruined by you!""It looks very honest. Who knows it''s better than such a beast!"


    "Such a delicate girl, how can you do it? It''s evil


    Fat people have difficulty in speaking, can only repeat over and over again: "I have no!"


    "If there is one, you can tell it in front of the Lord of the city." Someone couldn''t look down and called the police. After a while, the city guard came to the door of the hotel.


    "Who will report to the official? What happened? " The leader of the city guard was surprised to see them in the middle of the week: "Why are you again?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "Lord leader, long time no see."


    "What''s the matter with the officials?" The leader is still so inhumane. He only has responsibility in his eyes.


    The onlookers pointed to the fat man who was silent and didn''t fight in the same place, and then pointed to Yu Silin who was crying, and said: "that fat man, strong little girl! Young life


    "Shut up!" The leader of the Northern Dynasty was impatient. After roaring, he called several people in the middle of the week together: "come with me to the Lord''s mansion!"


    Several people came to the city Lord''s mansion once before. They thought that the city Lord was just and extraordinary. They would certainly give them justice, so they went with them obediently.


    But when he arrived at the city Lord''s house, he found that his attitude had changed.


    "Fat man, you beat this beauty?" Some angry Chi asked.


    "I didn''t, she wanted to steal the treasure, and was eaten by the colorful clouds!" The fat man explained again.


    "What treasure? Did you take the treasure out of the space? " Chi Qingcheng looks at Zhou Zhong in disbelief. Zhou nodded hesitantly, and found that the city master''s attitude immediately came to a 180 degree change. At the beginning, it was very interesting. It disappeared completely. Instead, it was greed under the eyes.


    "In the middle of the week, hand over your treasure. This is a very important evidence in this case. The city Lord will take care of it. You should go to the prison first and wait for inquiry."


    "Why?" Chen Mo is about to rush to fight. Zhou Zhong stops him and shakes his head. Finally, he gives Huo Jinling to the city Lord.

 Chapter 4075

    "Now we have also handed in this evidence. We only hope that the Lord of the city can handle affairs impartially. We are very grateful."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Chi Qingcheng gave him a cold look and said with a smile, "I thought you would resist, so that you could all be sent to prison."


    "Since you are so knowledgeable about the current affairs, you can only treat the fat man... What''s it called? Wei Liang


    "Put him in jail for questioning."


    The fat man looked at Chi Qingcheng and didn''t understand why he had changed when he said that he had changed, but he was still struggling: "why didn''t I do it? Why should I be put in prison?"


    Chi Qingcheng took a look at the fat man: "do you do it or not, you know in your heart. How can a girl make fun of her innocence? "


    The fat man looked at Yu Silin in classical Chinese. Yu Silin cleverly blocked the ridicule of his eyes and sent a proud look to the fat man. He turned around and complained in a low voice: "unexpectedly.".. I didn''t expect that he was such a person. I was blind! Blind... Wuwuwu


    "Yu Silin! You''re fine! It''s a shame on you. Wait for me The fat man looked at Yu Silin''s vicious warning, but he was beaten and scolded by Chi Qingcheng.


    "Come on, this fat man openly threatened the victim in the court and made an example by beating him 20 times."


    After saying that, the city guards on both sides came up in unison, set up the fat man Wei Liang, and went outside. For a moment, only the fat man''s dull hum and the sound of the board hitting the body could be heard.


    Chen Mo couldn''t see it, so he rushed out, but Zhou Zhong stopped him again. Chen Mo said in a hurry: "if the captain goes on like this, Wei Liang will not be able to hold on!"


    Zhou also can''t bear it, but if he can''t bear it, he will make big plans. When the board is finished, the fat man is carried back to the hall. The cold sweat on his face wet the bricks on the floor. It seems that Zhou Zong and his wife are deeply distressed.


    "Fat man, don''t talk or recognize after you go to prison. I will save you." Zhou Zhong wiped the sweat on the fat man''s face and comforted him kindly.


    "OK, boss. I''ll wait for you." When the fat man finished this sentence, he fainted directly.


    Chi Qingcheng sneered: "come on, put this fat man in the heaven prison, the rest of you, go back to your home."


    When they go back in the middle of the week, Chi Qingcheng also takes Jin Ling back to the Lord''s residence. The city Lord''s house was still the city Lord''s house, but the people at that time had changed, or the original people were too good at camouflage.


    "Master of cloud tower, housekeeper Xu, you see if it''s this treasure." Chi Qingcheng returned to the reception room of his home, where Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei had been waiting for a long time. "Yes, that''s right. I''ve heard that Huo Jinling can travel through space for a long time, but now I don''t know how to use it. We''re waiting for a lot of exploration. "


    "This week, I was so bold that I didn''t pay attention to me, relying on my arrogance. I''ll see what he does today. " Yun Kangsheng played with the fire Jinling in his hand and couldn''t put it down. He looked at Chi Qingcheng with a smile: "it''s easy to deal with smart people. It''s easy to get such a good treasure."


    "That''s natural. Write more praises from the tower master, and hope that the tower master will take good care of it later." Chi Qingcheng is not the one who can''t go along with others. For a moment, the guests and the host enjoy themselves.


    Chi Qingcheng thought of the blatant clamor at the gate of the tower Lord''s mansion in the middle of the week, their humiliation in front of the city guards, and their disdain for him. Compared with the situation of being so stubborn and helpless in the court last week, Chi Qingcheng was quite carried away for a while.


    "I said why all of a sudden disappeared, together with you here behind my back for a small meeting?" However, Kangling secretly sneaks back to the Lord of the city after seeing the conflagration between them.


    "Now that you''re all ready, what role am I playing here? A clown


    Knowing that this is not the time to fall out, Yun Kangsheng patiently pacified him and said, "how can it be? We just made second-hand preparations and hit it off. "


    "Besides, if you think about it, have you achieved your goal now?" Xu Bei asked.


    "For what purpose?" Yu Silin did not turn the corner, very confused.


    "Don''t you want them dead in the middle of the week? Now there is a good opportunity for them to delete their reputation. Why not seize the opportunity? " After Xu Bei''s good advice, Yu Silin suddenly realized.


    "You mean


    Yun Kangsheng gave an appreciative look: "take advantage of this gathering, and let them be convicted, so that they can never turn over."


    Yu Silin also thinks it''s a good way, but now the question is: "how can we sit down? We have no direct evidence either


    Kang Sheng said, "since they don''t want to form an offensive, we don''t want to."


    "And then you justSo, that afternoon, Chi Qingcheng received a "blood letter" in the city Lord''s mansion, which wrote the "evil deeds" of fat Wei Liang in the tone of the victim Yu Silin. In addition, the victim''s pale face, godless eyes, and the upright figure kneeling in the city Lord''s mansion all make people feel pitiable.


    "Yu Silin, the little girl, is the sister of the city leader Yu. She suffered this great humiliation just because Wei Liang refused to pursue me. Although I''m not a chaste and martyr, my brother is also a hero. I just hope that the city leader will not be afraid of Zhou Zhong''s influence and vindicate the little girl."


    Yu Silin''s shouts word for word bridge in people''s hearts, many people have heard Yu Silin''s quality control, and Yun Kangsheng spent money to find people with rhythm among the people.


    "Oh, good girl, ruined!"


    "Who''s in the middle of the week? Why is the Lord afraid of his power? "


    "You don''t know! In the middle of the week, he came to FA TA to plant the flag. Because he was very powerful, he pulled down the previous leader of the pagoda. It can be said that he took all the black and white


    "Ah? What shall we do in the future, poor girl? "


    In a short time, Zhou Zhonghe and the fat people had become street mice. Everyone yelled and beat them, but they were good to Zhou Zhong, and they were not so friendly to the fat people. After a while, a lot of people came outside the city Lord''s house, holding banners and light signs, and gathered in front of the city Lord''s house.


    The banner reads: kill the wicked, save the people.


    The sign says, "fat people die.".


    It can be said that the whole team is quite neat and in no mess.

 Chapter 4076

    "Tower master, it''s done! It''s done Chi Qingcheng ran back with a smile and happily reported the situation outside: "now the common people are all gathered at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, asking me to execute the fat man."


    Xu Bei was not happy, and asked Yun Kangsheng, "what shall we do now?"


    "In that case, we will, as they say, sentence the fat man to death." Yun Kangsheng gropes for Huo Jinling, who is still motionless, and sneers.


    "They can''t agree in the middle of the week." Xu Bei is very prescient.


    Yun Kangsheng looked at Xu Bei and said with a smile, "only if they don''t agree. If they change, we have an excuse to kill them all. "


    "That''s a good way to do it without any effort."


    When Xu Bei and Chi Qingcheng listened to these words, they suddenly felt a cold sweat: Fortunately, the tower leader is still his friend. If they fight against him, with his city and his mind, they will definitely find their own way out. It is not easy for them to survive until now.


    "I''ll announce it now?"


    "You don''t have to announce it in person, just post a notice. If you show up, isn''t it a chance for people to find you?"


    "Well, I''ll do it now." After Chi Qingcheng agreed, he went to do it.


    "Captain! No, Captain Chen Mo heard about this and went straight to Zhou Zhong: "the fat man has been sentenced to death. What can I do?"


    "What?" Zhou Zhong stood up and asked, "isn''t there a trial yet? How can the death penalty be imposed directly? "


    Chen Mo clenched his fist and blushed angrily: "it''s to comply with the public opinion. Yu Silin is crying at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Now all the people in the city are her defenders."


    "One by one, they are justified, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    "The Lord of the city directly sentenced him to death, saying that he would be executed in three days."


    Hearing this, Bai Mingjing frowned: "three days? Is it so hasty? What can we do in such a short time? "


    Chen Mo abandoned himself: "it''s really impossible. Let''s break the prison! I don''t believe it. Can they beat us? "


    "Yes, go and get the fat man back."


    "Yes, we still have this ability."


    When everyone said they wanted to rob the prison to save the fat man, Bai Mingjing found something wrong: "if we really rob the prison, then we will be trapped by them."


    "Maybe it''s just to beat us up and catch us all."


    Zhou Zhong agreed to take a look at the white mirror: "the mirror is right. If it is like that, it will not only implement the charge of fat people, but also give them an excuse to catch all of them. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "Are we just looking at Wei Liang''s death penalty?" Chen Mo asked helplessly.


    "Of course not, but now the top priority is to find evidence that the fat man did not hold Yu Silin. To prove the innocence of the fat man. "


    "By the way, isn''t there surveillance? Why not monitor it? "


    Chen Mo looks at Wang Wei, who suddenly asks questions. He is powerless for a moment: "if there were surveillance, the fat man would have been released from prison for a long time, OK?"


    "What now? How to prove innocence without monitoring? " Wang Wei is also very anxious, he has followed up the brain to come up with a way, but the result is not useful.


    "Let''s go outside and see what''s going on, and then come back to discuss the countermeasures."


    Then Zhou Zhong and his party went out of the hotel. Different from the admiration and worship when they first arrived, people on the street now saw them pointing their fingers one after another. What they said and said was to blame the fat man for being shameless, and to blame Zhou Zhong for his incompetence in discipline.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the finger pointing from around and frowned: "this is the legendary public opinion offensive?"


    White mirror also speechless to: "should be."


    After wandering around for a while, they also had a brief understanding of Yun Kangsheng''s routine, so several people went back to their homes and ran back to the hotel''s original road.


    But before they got to the door of the hotel, they saw a young girl who was blocked in the lane next to the hotel by several big men, retreating and explaining something at the same time.


    "Stop it! What are you doing? "


    Chen Mo rushes forward with a big drink and faces the girl directly.


    "Who are you? Why bully a weak woman


    When the visitors saw Chen Mo and others, they were not afraid and said, "it''s natural for her to repay her debts. If she can''t repay her debts, she will sell herself to repay them."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The girl angrily pointed to the noses of those big men: "our family just robbed tens of thousands of yuan for medical treatment, which turned into millions in less than a month! How can you have such unreasonable interest? "


    "Are you usury?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    The big man who urged the debt didn''t panic: "what''s the matter? What''s your business? "


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "today I saw it, it''s none of my business. From now on, her business is our business.""You are arrogant! Brothers, give it to me until he is convinced. " As soon as the leader had finished speaking, he saw the rest of them standing in line, holding iron bars and long knives in their hands, and rushed directly to Zhouzhong.


    But before Daozhou was in front of him, he was blown out by a breath and directly hit the wall. After the leader calmed down, he put down a sentence: "you wait for me." He ran away with his men.


    "Come on, we''ll take you home." Chen Mo was afraid that the gang would come out to find the girl''s trouble. He proposed to send the girl back. The girl thought about it and agreed.


    "My name is Xu Qing. Thank you for saving me today." Then the girl raised a standard 90 degree.


    Chen Mo quickly helped her up: "no, it''s just a matter of hand. Don''t be so polite."


    Along the way, we came to Xu Qing''s home, and met two haggard old people, who had always been Xu Qing''s parents. The two old people were very kind and friendly, so they had to stay at home in the middle of the week.


    But when they heard about Chen Mo''s rescue of Xu Qing, the two old men''s demeanor immediately changed. They just pushed them out of the middle of the week and explained: "you go quickly. They are not good people. If you offend them, they will not be able to get away."


    "It''s hard enough for our family to work together. I really don''t want you to be involved again."


    "Go away, as if you have never known us. Otherwise, you will have a miserable evening. The lower gut is miserable. "


    Although they were not afraid of those people in the middle of the week, they were more or less moved. After all, very few people could still treat them like this at this time.


    Just between the push and the push, a limited voice came from far away, stopping their movements in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 4077

    "It''s quite lively today." In the middle of the week, they asked, and saw a man in a white suit coming from the end of the alley. Looking at his clothes, his satchel and watch, they found that everything was valuable and very rich.


    He was followed by six bodyguards in black, smiling, with a gentle and courteous temperament, but I don''t know why, Zhou always felt that he was out of place.


    "Who are you?" Obviously, Zhou Zhong is a person who feels out of place, and so does Chen mo.


    "My name is Zhou Qi. I''m the developer of this piece of land. I just came to see the scene today." Fu Shao said with a smile.


    "Developers?" Zhou Zhong looked at him suspiciously: "is this piece of land going to be developed?"


    To tell you the truth, as a businessman, Zhou Zhong would not choose this piece of land as the object of development. On the one hand, the land is vast and sparsely populated, and it is difficult to operate. On the other hand, it is a famous poverty-stricken area in this area, and it is difficult to develop in other directions. There are disadvantages but no advantages in the development. Zhou Zhong did not know what he went to the map for a moment.


    "Yes, in principle, no one should live in this article. Why are you still here?" Zhou Qi looks very surprised, but Zhou Zhong can''t doubt his identity without foundation, so he has to listen quietly.


    Xu Qing''s parents had never seen such a rich childe. They seemed to have defiled him as soon as he spoke. His behavior was very restrained. Finally, Xu Qing couldn''t look down and went to talk with him.


    "We''ve come across something recently and need to stay here for a while." Excuse me, when do you want to use this land? We''ll move out as soon as possible. "


    When Zhou Qi saw Xu Qing, he was obviously stunned, with a deeper smile: "I know you. You are the waiter of Tianhu Hotel, right? I''ve seen you in the hotel before. "


    Zhou Qi scratched the back of his head, and a blush appeared on his face: "at that time, I thought you were very beautiful. I remembered it. Later, I wanted to find you, but I didn''t know your name. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "May I ask your name?"


    Xu Qing looks at the shyness on Zhou Qi''s face, can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Blushing said: "my name is Xu Qing."


    Zhou Qi looked at Xu Qing and the old porter, and suddenly remembered something like: "are you in trouble? I can help if I can. "


    Xu Qing took a look at Zhou Qi and said with a wry smile, "forget it. What our family has caused is a big man who can''t be provoked. It''s better not to implicate you."


    "I''m sorry to implicate elder brother Zhou and elder brother Chen today."


    Chen Mo was a bit clumsy at this time: "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Zhou Qi at this time just like just remembered that they were here in Zhou Zhong, and gave them a contemptuous glance: "they are from other places, of course not, but I am the youngest son of the Zhou family. What''s wrong with me?"


    This sentence successfully reminds Zhou Zhong of his attitude towards Xu Qing. It seems that the beginning and development of things are clear at a glance. Zhou Zhong believes that if they didn''t show up just now, it would be the spoiled young master who saved the beauty. Now in front of Xu Qing''s parents, he would also be the "life-saving benefactor".


    "Can you really deal with it?" Xu Qing looked at him and asked carefully, "will it be too much trouble for you? That''s millions. "


    Zhou Qi light smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, millions of just my own opinion suit money, you don''t have to worry."


    Xu Qing is still very hesitant, Zhou Qi took the opportunity to add a fire: "you may also know, I have loved you for a long time, do not ask you can directly call my wife, as long as you give me a chance."


    "I just want one chance to pursue you. All right? "


    Xu Qing''s face turns from red to white, and then from white to red. One color after another, it can be seen that she is very tangled: if she agrees, what''s the difference between her and selling herself? If she does not agree, then it will be difficult to find a man like this who is willing to pay for herself.


    "Xu Qing, in fact, we can help you, and we are not short of money." Bai Mingjing can''t bear to open her mouth. She can see that Xu Qing really thought she liked her before.


    "Yes, and we don''t receive any compensation yet." Chen Mo emphasized the emphasis on the "reward" Liang Zi, and sure enough, Xu Qing''s face turned white again.


    "I... No, I''m just asking for a chance, isn''t it? " Before the pathetic request.


    Xu Qing takes a hard look at Zhou Qi and Chen Mo, clenches his lips and says nothing. At this time, Xu Qing''s parents understood the whole story. They held their hands in the middle of the week and tearfully said, "little brothers, we can accept your kindness, but the black shark Gang is really not something you can offend. They have a relationship with Qiyu City, and they are very rampant. "


    "The little CHILDES of the Zhou family are still afraid to move. You''d better go."


    Zhou Qi looked at Zhou Zhong and they were advised to leave. His heart was so happy that he said with a sneer: "you''d better go, or you''re afraid you can''t protect yourself. It''s beyond our ability. ""Let''s go. Take care of yourself. " Zhou Zhong takes a look at Zhou Qi and takes Chen Mo and they leave the small tile house.


    Just out of a short distance, Zhou Zhong was stopped by a group of people, blocked in a small corner, several big men surrounded, Bai Mingjing keenly noticed that these people and Zhou Qi''s bodyguards dressed the same, reminded: "Captain, Zhou Qi''s people."


    "Little beauty has a good eye!" Zhou Qi also slowly came over, nervously boasting of the white mirror.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhou Qi: "these usurious people, are you looking for them?"


    "What if I ask someone to do it? You can control me? "


    Zhou Qi looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely: "I warn you, don''t meddle in the affairs of Xu Qing''s family. If it''s bad for me, you can''t afford it! "


    "So what on earth do you want to take so many turns?"


    Zhou Qi looked at Zhou Zhong and said with indifference: "don''t all girls from poor families yearn for a prince''s dream? I''m just trying to satisfy her


    "And if I don''t, how can he become one of my lovers and follow me with all his heart?"


    "She wants money and I invite people. Isn''t that a good thing to kill two birds with one stone?"


    "To people like you, I will never understand this kind of fun in my life."


    "What fun?" Zhou asked sarcastically


    "If you have money, you can have fun playing with your hands."

 Chapter 4078

    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong directly rushed up to give Zhou Qi a fist: "you beast!" Zhou Qi didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s direct girl came up to beat her. She got a punch. Her left side of her face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhou Qi couldn''t speak easily: "Li... I even beat me in there


    "Let me die! Kill him! " Then more than ten bodyguards of the latter cycle went directly to fight with Zhou Zhong and Chen mo.


    The final result of the battle is needless to say: Zhou Zhonghe and Chen Mo beat more than a dozen of his bodyguards all over the ground, whining constantly.


    "I''ll go to see Xu Qing again in the future, and I''ll fight once and for all!" Zhou Zhongkan warned him by pinching his swollen face like a pig''s head. Make Zhou Qi Si Si "hiss" call ceaselessly, nod again and again.


    "How can I not go! I''m going to do her homework tomorrow After Zhou Qi ran far away, he called out to Zhou Zhong: "she must be mine


    Zhou Zhong looked at his arrogant figure and said to Chen Mo helplessly, "it seems that we have to come here tomorrow. Have you just recorded what we said?"


    Garvey magically takes out a recording pen from his pocket: "of course. Don''t you worry about me? "


    Zhou Zhong took a look: "then we''ll come back tomorrow."


    On the next day, they arrived at Xu Qing''s house in the middle of the week, but apparently, someone came earlier than them. Early in the morning, although there was only one family nearby, the Xu family was still very lively.


    Several big men surrounded the gate of Tian''s house. There were also several people holding iron bars in the Xu''s house. The living room of Xu family, which was still neat yesterday, had been smashed, which was very chaotic.


    "Well, when can you pay me back?" The big man who took the lead yesterday asked with a sneer.


    "We won''t pay you any more money. If you have seed, you can kill us. It''s all over." Although Xu Qing''s father is weak, he still has a bit of arrogance. He will never bow down like the evil forces. However, he is too big to see his "backbone". Immediately ordered: "well, he killed, I see if his daughter take money to redeem him!"


    Just at this moment, Zhou Zhonggang was about to open his mouth when he heard a clear voice: "stop it!"


    Turn around to see, as expected, it is the rich second generation who does not think of making progress: Zhou Qi.


    I think it''s because of the special medicine. I can''t see the trace of being beaten yesterday. I''m wearing a white suit with different patterns but the same as before. With a gentle smile on his face, he is quite different from the arrogant young master yesterday. If it is in the show, it must be popular with thousands of girls.


    "Who do I think this is? It turns out that the black two is in charge. Why did you come here to collect the debt?" Zhou Qi laughs and teases, it is obvious that Xu Qing''s eyes reveal a touch of hope, so the performance is more powerful.


    "But the leader didn''t tell you that my people can''t move?"


    Black two in charge of a very face, said with a smile: "your people? How is that possible? Their family owes only a few million dollars. If you were your family, they would be so poor? "


    "You don''t understand. I''m still in the pursuit stage. Ha ha. "


    Xu Qing''s face turned red when he heard this sentence: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Since this debt can be written off immediately, we can write off the debt together


    Xu Qing was embarrassed: "this... Not good? Is Zhou Shaoyun in trouble? "


    "Embarrassment?" Zhou Qi smile or so mild: "as long as you don''t mind, I don''t matter."


    "Captain, what are we waiting for?" Chen Mo is puzzled.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Wen Ge and Nan Ge who came not far away, and said with a smile, "it''s time." Then he pushed away the bodyguards and walked into the door: "Mr. Zhou is really good at acting."


    Zhou Qi''s face changed in an instant, but it was still covered by him. He just kept smiling and looked at Xu Qing.


    He thought the second black leader would do justice for him, but he was surprised by the next move.


    I saw the second leader of black came to Zhou Zhong equipment, a man who was not good-looking, and said with a low smile: "brother Wen, what brings you here?"


    "Is it not your evil spirit?" Brother Wen gave him a cold look: "I heard that you are not going to let go of usury, to give people acting? And forcing people to pay back the huge usury


    "It''s not what I want to do, it''s all him." Black two in charge pointed to Zhou Qi: "the young master of Zhou falls in love with his daughter, and wants to make people die hard, so he has to ask me to play this one."


    "What?" Xu Qing couldn''t believe it and looked at the man who was still smiling tenderly, "he... Is that true? "


    Zhou Qi is worthy of everyone''s children. At this time, he is still fearless in the face of danger: "don''t listen to his nonsense. He framed me. I mean it to you


    Just at this time, a voice in the quiet space rang up, is the recorder of gawai: "girls from poor families are not yearning for a prince dream? I''m just trying to satisfy her"And if I don''t, how can he become one of my lovers and follow me with all his heart?"


    "She wants money and I invite people. Isn''t that a good thing to kill two birds with one stone?"


    "To people like you, I will never understand this kind of fun in my life."


    "What fun?"


    "If you have money, you can have fun playing with your hands."


    "Pa!" Xu Qing slapped Zhou Qi in the face. Before Zhou Qi''s bodyguards could react, they were surrounded. So Xu Qing slapped Zhou Qi very happily.


    Chen Mo looked at Zhou Qi''s exasperated hand and went up and down directly. All the audience heard Zhou Qi''s painful cry: "ah ~"


    Chen Mo looked at him and warned, "I''ll warn you for the last time. I hope you can take care of yourself. If I see you harassing her again, it''s not just two arms. You can go straight to death! "


    Later, it became a matter of course. The black second leader also paid the Xu Qing family more money. The Xu Qing family immediately bought a house and moved out. They also returned to the hotel in the middle of the week.


    "It''s been a day, but the fat one hasn''t been solved. What can I do?" Chen Mo sighed in the room. It happened that Xu Qing came to deliver them special products, and when he heard this, he asked more.


    "Which fat man?"


    "It''s the fat man who was put into prison." Chen Mo picked up an apple: "he was framed as strong J, Yu Silin, you know? The woman who knelt the day before yesterday morning. "


    "If there is no evidence, he will be executed. Ah ~ "


    " is that fat man with you Xu Qing asked again.


    Chen Mo lenglengleng nodded, did not know he asked so much what to do, only saw Xu Qing in situ silent for a long time, then whispered: "maybe, I have a way to prove his innocence."

 Chapter 4079

    "Do you have a way? What can you do? " Chen Mo looks at Xu Qing and says with a smile, "we know you are kind-hearted, but you really don''t have to."


    Xu Qing anxiously explained: "no, no, I really have a way! I didn''t lie to you. "


    Seeing that Xu Qingzhen was in a hurry, Chen Mo chuckled: "OK, I see. What can you do? "


    Xu Qing looked at the room, thought carefully and said, "I met Yu Silin that day."


    "What? Have you met her? When? " Even in the middle of the week, they were surprised: "what did she say to you?"


    Xu Qing thought for a moment: "she said to me," the fat man''s things are left behind, so I asked him to take them and give them to the past. " Then she came in by herself


    "I told him to lock the door when she left. I didn''t expect that she was such a person."


    In the middle of the week, he caught the point almost immediately: "you said you saw him alone? It''s about getting something from the plate? "


    Xu Qing nodded: "yes."


    "Great! Now we have the witness, and the fat man can turn over. " Wang Wei said with pleasure.


    Compared with Wang Wei''s optimists, Bai Mingjing and Jiawei obviously think more deeply: "if we have only one witness, Yiyun Kangsheng''s shameless degree will certainly be said to be the people we bought. We''ll be in trouble then. "


    Jiawei felt the same way: "it''s really his style."


    Xu Qing wondered, "why am I the only witness? And the surveillance video


    "If we had the video, we would have pulled it out." Chen Mo is a little decadent. This time, I''m afraid, the fat man is in bad luck.


    "I know there''s no surveillance at the door, but I do!" Xu Qing took out a micro camera from his pocket: "this is what I took every day in those days. What I wanted to take at that time was those usurious people."


    "But meeting Yu Silin that day should also be recorded. I wear it on my collar every day."


    "Moreover, I believe the surveillance video at the intersection will also record the time when the fat man left. You can also check it."


    In the middle of the week, they were confused: the video of the intersection! Why didn''t they think of it! My God? I need a girl to remind me of such a crucial thing.


    Xu Qing said while connecting the computer, from that morning began to see. Sure enough, at 10:10 in the morning, Yu Silin appeared in the video, and clearly recorded her conversation with Xu Qing.


    "My God, you owe so much money to buy black technology?" Chen Mo was stunned by the girl.


    Xu Qing said embarrassed: "because I want to record the evidence that the usury threatened me. So looking for a discount to buy second-hand goods, did not expect to be useful


    "We didn''t expect that people who were saved easily would become our lucky stars. It''s true that good people are rewarded with good deeds. " Bai Mingjing joked happily.


    "Now that we have evidence and witnesses, we can celebrate the grievances of the fat man." Wang Wei is still full of fighting spirit.


    With this guarantee, Jiawei became optimistic: "we will go to the execution ground early tomorrow morning to block the execution of the fat man and find justice for him."


    Zhou Zhong: "well, today we all go back to have a good sleep. Tomorrow, please Xu Qing go to the execution ground with us to testify. Save the fat man."


    "OK, Captain / brother Zhou."


    The next day was the day when the fat man was put to death. In the middle of the week, they also slept in the night for three days and had the only stable sleep. When they got up the next day, they were all in a clear mood. A group of six people walked towards the execution ground with high spirits.


    "Captain, do you think I read it wrong? How does that look like Yun Kangsheng The closer Chen Mo approached, the more familiar he felt.


    Zhou Zhong looked up at the stage and said with a sneer, "it''s really him. I thought it was the Lord of the city who had to come out to do it."


    "That''s good. We''ve been looking for him all over the city."


    At this time, Yun Kangsheng also saw them and told the city guards with a sneer: "come on, bring me the prisoners. In half an hour. "


    In the middle of the week, they saw that the fat man was pressed up. Although they didn''t seem to have changed much, they just felt that Wei Liang was much thinner in the middle of the week.


    "Wei Liang, the criminal, who failed in his pursuit and held a grudge against his wife, forced her to plead not guilty. The people were angry and sentenced to death and executed at noon."


    The common people heard this set of accusations, very angry, along the way, vegetable leaves, rotten eggs all hit the fat man''s body, across the distance, weeks can also see the fat man''s grievance drooping corners of the mouth.


    Finally, the fat man stood in the center of the execution ground. In the middle of the week, they directly rushed to the fat man. They blocked the fat man behind him and said to the people, "we are a trace of friends. We have found the evidence that the fat man was framed. I hope you can show us the evidence."


    Yun Kangsheng looks at Zhou Zhong in silence. The monitoring in the hotel has been deleted. What evidence can they have? I thought it was coming to smash the field, but I was really disappointed.Zhou Zhong also saw Yun Kangsheng''s expression and directly took out the surveillance video: "let''s have a look, this is the proof." Yun Kangsheng hesitated for a moment: did he really find any evidence? It''s better to cut the mess quickly.


    If you don''t look at Kangsheng''s case for three days, you will not smile


    "What''s more, his crime is reported by the client himself. Does she make fun of her reputation?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "she is not a person who can''t do this kind of thing. In order to have our baby, what can''t you do?"


    "Presumptuous!" Yun Kangsheng became angry and pointed to Zhou Zhong and yelled: "do you think this is the place where you can spit blood out? I don''t know what to say


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s indifferent attitude, the onlookers angrily threw up rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves again, almost "helping out with all their money": "why is this man so unreasonable?"


    "So everyone framed him for his baby?"


    "Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together."


    Zhou Zhong pulled Xu Qing at the end and looked at the people on and off the stage: "this is the witness. She saw Yu Silin enter our room by herself that day. The fat man is not here


    "What do you say? Are you going to say that we bought this witness? "


    When Yun Kangsheng saw that Zhou Zhong had robbed his lines, he was even more angry and laughed back. He shamelessly said, "since you have said it yourself, I can only believe what you said."


    Zhou Zhong looked at her as if she was looking at a dead man: "ha ha. Come on, Garvey. The computer will connect me to a big screen

 Chapter 4080

    "No!" As soon as Yun Kangsheng looked at Zhou Zhong''s posture, he knew that Zhou Zhong really had evidence, so he severely stopped general Zhou''s behavior: "do you think this is a place where you can behave wildly?"


    "Yes! Why do you say what is what? "


    "Are you capable? Why don''t you take other people seriously? "


    "That''s right. No wonder that fat man can be so rampant!"


    The onlookers had a bad impression on Zhou Zhong. Now they feel that he is domineering, arrogant and unreasonable, and they have spoken out to attack. For a time, the crowd is furious. Yun Kangsheng is on the stage watching Zhou Zhong they are besieged by the common people, with a smile on his mouth about the success of the plot.


    Zhou Zhong was tired of looking at the ordinary people who were always material and ignorant. But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. So Zhou Zhong looked at Yun Kangsheng on the stage and said sarcastically, "today, you don''t want me to show evidence. I''m afraid it''s not because you are guilty?"


    "I feel guilty?" Yun Kangsheng''s eyes drifted to other places and quickly turned back: "what do I have to be guilty of?"


    Chen Mo immediately said, "if you are not guilty, why don''t you let us show the evidence?"


    "That''s because it''s a public resource and can''t be used without permission." Yunka is still debating, but Jiawei has caught the loophole in his words.


    Jiawei: "you mean, if the people agree, it''s ok?"


    Yun Kangsheng


    Jiawei didn''t give him time to quibble. He looked directly at the people under the stage and ridiculed him with provocation: "are you afraid that we will delay time? If it''s not evidence, we''ll leave it to you. "


    "But if you can''t let us show it, it''s guilty, which means that all this is your conspiracy!"


    Where the common people have been labeled as "conspiracy", they are immediately flustered. They don''t know whether they should or shouldn''t see it. They are very tangled.


    "Do you dare to see it?" The silence of this sentence is no doubt in the fire poured a handful of oil, all of a sudden under the stage there is no pressure to fight up.


    "How dare we? We didn''t do anything, did we? "


    "That is, what do we dare not do?"


    "Then look!"


    "Look


    "Look!"


    "Master cloud tower, come on, can you give us permission now? If you don''t give it, you will admit that you are guilty! " Bai Mingjing looks at Yun Kangsheng with a smile.


    Yun Kangsheng is now in a dilemma. If he does not hand over his authority, it is tantamount to admitting his frame up. However, if he gives up his authority and they have evidence in the middle of the week, it is a direct admission of his guilt.


    Yun Kangsheng can''t make up his mind.


    At this time, Jiawei usually took out a notebook and connected it to the big screen. All the people saw the scene on the big screen. The whole city is full of talk about it.


    "Ah? Isn''t that the surveillance video of that day? "


    "Did the fat man leave so early? Then why do you have a strong J? "


    "That woman, can''t she really use her reputation to frame others?"


    "Look! Back! She went to her own room! And he said, "go and help me get things?"


    "She''s not a thief, is she?"


    At this time, Yun Kangsheng suddenly found that things had developed in an uncontrollable direction, which led him to a feeling of powerlessness similar to that he had in fata before, and what he hated most was powerlessness.


    "I was the waiter who talked to Yu Silin that day. It was Yu Silin''s room in the middle of the week that day. No one went to that room again until she came back in the afternoon."


    At this time, Wang Wei stood up and explained with a simple and honest face: "we will be framed because we have got a space weapon in space with our ability."


    "They want to get something for nothing, so they come up with such a sinister idea to set us up."


    "That woman was pursuing Wei Liang at the beginning, that is, this fat man. If she was rejected, she would always fight against us."


    When the people heard the news, they suddenly exploded. It must be said that Wang Wei''s face is sometimes very useful. The common people looked at Yun Kangsheng on the stage and pointed, and the direction of public opinion immediately shifted to their side in the middle of the week.


    When the fat man saw this video, he knew that he had a good chance to turn over. He was straight and straight. He felt that he was going to be proud of others.


    Kangyun said: "even if you can''t find the evidence, how can you still give up? Isn''t it impossible to change the result? "


    Chen Mo looked up at Yun Kangsheng in surprise: "why? It is clear that he is not guilty


    Yun Kangsheng pretended to be helpless and looked at them: "this is the rule, as long as the parties do not lift the charges, then all penalties remain the same."


    "He! Or die


    Zhou Zhong looked at Yun Kangsheng''s ferocious face, and suddenly he was blessed to his heart: "you are going to provoke us, right?"Yun Kangsheng: "well.... It''s not. "


    Zhou Zhong: "then why do you kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "I killed criminals." Yun Kangsheng shamelessly said: "or a strong J criminal."


    Zhou Zhong frowned, a bone blade flew away, and untied the fat man''s rope: "since there is no way to avoid this fight, then we will follow your will."


    The corner of Yun Kangsheng''s mouth cocked up and touched the arc that he didn''t notice: "then, it''s better to obey the orders. Come on, arrest these people who rob the law enforcement hall and take them away!"


    As soon as Yun Kangsheng''s words were finished, he saw that outside the execution ground, inside and outside, for the sake of three thousand city guards, they rushed over in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they looked at Xiang Yun Kangsheng with sarcasm.


    "That''s all you have?" Then he went straight up to fight and started fighting.


    In the middle of the week, the six of them fought against the city guards: dead, injured, and others trapped in the same place by the white mirror. They could only look out of the air, but could not move.


    "Today, I robbed him. What can you do with me?" Chen Mo looked at Yun Kangsheng and said sarcastically, "it''s a waste of effort to see your ability."


    Before Yun Kangsheng had time to respond, he saw a beautiful woman flying down from the sky, standing in the middle of the Dharma hall, and drinking to them in the middle of Zhou Zhong: "where are you from! It''s so justifiable to rob the Dharma hall! Today I''m going to show you what real power is. "


    Zhou Zhong: "wait, beauty, did you make a mistake?


    But before they could explain in the middle of the week, the beauty directly released her skills to the middle of the week. Different from their Lei tie ice system in the middle of the week, the beauties used incantation. They lacked the experience in this respect in the middle of the week. They didn''t have time to respond. They all lay on the ground soft and soft.

 Chapter 4081

    Yun Kangsheng looked at Zhou Zhong when they defeated 3000 armies and were defeated by a delicate woman. He fell on the ground with an ugly face and couldn''t stand up.


    "Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong, do you have today? Do you know what that means? "


    "It shows that those who are against Yun Kangsheng have no good fruit in the end."


    "If you want me to say, you''d better go around when you see me in the future, as if to give each other face."


    "Sooner or later, you will be happy in the clouds," he said


    Yun Kangsheng laughed: "retribution? I''ll see when he arrives! Ha ha ha... Burp


    The beautiful woman suddenly came to Yun Kangsheng''s face. She fought with water and looked at him without blinking. She asked with a smile, "are you Yun Kangsheng?"


    Looking at the young beauty, Yun Kangsheng thought that she was looking for her love debt. Although she didn''t know why, she still admitted: "yes, what''s the matter? Who are you? "


    The beauty looked at Yun Kangsheng and sneered, "my name is Yun Caiwei."


    So Zhou Zhong and others looked at Yun Kangsheng from the appearance that he had just been arrogant, and they were all at a loss. They did not know what had happened for a while. Until Wang Wei had a very reasonable association: "surname cloud this surname is still quite rare?"


    Zhou Zhong and others suddenly realized: "you mean.. Illegitimate daughter? "


    The beauty cast her eyes on Zhou Zhong who blurted out: "you are the illegitimate daughter!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a fake smile, "it''s possible to have an illegitimate life, but don''t you think about it?"


    But as soon as Zhou Zhong finished speaking, she rushed to Yun Kangsheng with a fierce temper and slapped him with a loud slap. So all of them were silly.


    "Yun Kangsheng! It''s hard for me to find you! " The beauty made a silent mantra and took Yun Kangsheng directly to the stage. Without any magic, she hit Yun Kangsheng with one fist and one foot. Yun Kangsheng is in great pain, but he can''t make a sound, which can be said to be quite miserable.


    In the middle of the week, they could not help but shiver at this scene: Fortunately, they were only regarded as soft legged shrimps, without suffering from skin and flesh. This time, hit the place with the naked eye to see the speed of rapid swelling or cyanosis up, looks very frightening.


    "How can you beat me?"?... Hiss... Why are you fighting so hard? " Yun Kangsheng was opened the silence mantra, pointing to cloud Caiwei angry way.


    Yun Caiwei looked at his swollen face like a pig''s head and said coldly, "since you have never had a long face, why should I care about you?"


    "Beauty, who are you?" Chen Mo is still curious.


    Yun Caiwei looked at everyone and said with a bitter smile: "there''s nothing that can''t be said. I''m the daughter born to him and his ex-wife. When I was very young, he abandoned our mother and daughter and left with another fox spirit."


    "Because the fox gave birth to a son. Because of his preference for boys, my mother suffered a lot and suffered a lot. I love it all. "


    "If I saw him today, I must kill him to relieve my hatred!"


    In the middle of the week, they looked at Yun Kangsheng and said in silence, "is that what you''ve done? Is it not good to be at home


    "It''s ridiculous to leave one''s own daughter and raise another''s son."


    Yun Caiwei looked at Yun Kangsheng in disbelief: "that boy... Not your son? " With a look at Yun Kangsheng''s regret, Yun Caiwei laughed: "Yun Kangsheng, Yun Kangsheng, do you have such a day?"


    "When you sent someone to kill my mother and me, did you ever think that you would have this retribution?"


    What? It''s not enough to be Chen Shimei, but to learn from Chen Shimei? The onlookers didn''t expect to be left behind. It took only a few words to look at Yun Kangsheng''s eyes from disappointment at the beginning to disgust now.


    "Are you still not among the people?" Someone pointed to Yun Kangsheng''s nose.


    One scold, two scolds, what time is all a crusade against Yun Kangsheng: "one day husband and wife a hundred days, who ever thought you were so cold-blooded?"


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son! You are no better than a beast


    "You don''t deserve to be our leader. You''d better get out as soon as possible."


    "Go away! get the hell out of here! Yun Kangsheng, get out of here! "


    "Go away! get the hell out of here! Yunkangsheng, go away


    Later, they all came together in one sentence: "yunkangsheng, get out of here."


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Yun Kangsheng knows that the situation is completely gone and can''t be retrieved any more. So she decadent lying in the same place, let the week they were broken the spell, came to him.


    Let Zhou Zhong take away from him the treasure he tried his best to get back: Huo Jinling. Just in the middle of the week to temper Jinling, he saw Huo Jinling micro invisible flash, helpless self mockery way: "originally not you, after all not your."Just when the people were still indignant, brother Wen and brother Nan came over with the city leader, holding Xu Bei and Yu Silin together.


    "Yes! And the city Lord! He''s also in collusion with him. It''s disgusting. "


    "Lord! Get out of here


    "Lord! Get out of here


    Chi Qingcheng has accumulated a lot of popularity in Qingchi city for so many years, but he can''t bear to let him give up the honor he has got.


    So Chi Qingcheng decisively gave all the pots to Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei, explaining to the common people, "listen to me, I really don''t know. I think all this is true, otherwise I can''t be sentenced so quickly."


    "I''m just being hoodwinked by villains and doing things I shouldn''t do."


    "But I swear that I will strictly screen every case in the future, and I will never listen to one side of villains."


    Yu Silin was also pushed to the front, stuttering quibble: "I.. I don''t know anything! It''s all at their instigation


    "They said that if they could get huojinling, they would give me a lot of money, otherwise, they would kill me!"


    "They? Who is it? " Zhou Zhongming asked clearly, and sure enough, he saw Yu Silin''s finger pointing to Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei. So sneer a, abdominal Fei way: really is dog bite dog, a mouth hair.


    But in the middle of the week, they would not be so indulgent. So they looked at the city Lord, pointed to Xu Bei, who did not speak a word, and the decadent Yun Kangsheng, and asked, "what about the two of them? What to do? "


    The city Lord looked at the two men. Although he cherished their talents, it was not the time to fight against them in the middle of the week. So the city Lord tried to say, "go to prison? Never come out? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a smile: "they are corrupt and pervert the law, buy murderers and kill people, create public opinion and deceive the city leader. Their crimes should be punished."

 Chapter 4082

    "What?" Chi Qingcheng looked at Zhou Zhong''s young age and decided their life and death with such an indifferent attitude. He couldn''t help crying out.


    Yun Caiwei and others also agreed very much. At this time, the common people were filled with righteous indignation, and collectively called out: "the crime should be punished!" Again and again, deafening.


    Chi Qingcheng finally has no way, forced by the pressure of public opinion or nodded. How could Yun Kangsheng not have thought that the public opinion effect he thought would be used in his body?


    "What now? The city guards are down. Who''s going to execute? " Chi Qingcheng held the last hope and asked, "how about waiting a few days?"


    Zhou Zhong stares at her, and before he speaks, he is already scared to shiver. Chi Qingcheng thought that Zhou Zhong would eventually scold him, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would laugh again.


    He really loves to laugh! Chi Qingcheng thought.


    But then Zhou Zhong''s words directly made Chi Qingcheng lose this idea, because Zhou Zhong went up to Xu Bei and asked him, "do you have any last words?"


    Although Xu Bei was unwilling, he still had some backbone: "if you defeat the enemy, do it."


    Then Zhou Zhong''s hand fell, Xu Bei''s eyes widened and fell to the ground, no longer breathing.


    Yun Caiwei also came to Yun Kangsheng and pulled out the knife with a sneer. She reached Yun Kangsheng''s neck and closed her eyes and said, "Mom, my daughter has avenged you."


    With that, Yun Kangsheng''s life came to an end.


    They had no choice but to retreat from the city of Huwei.


    After solving the two garbage of Yun Kangsheng and Xu Bei, Zhou Zhongcai looked at Yu Silin, who was still tied up: "don''t let me see you again, or you will live in the coffin."


    Yu Silin did not dare to take a look at the fat man, but the fat man was looking away, not in the mood to pay attention to her, and finally she left with resentment.


    "Wenge, Nange, stay, we''re going to the next fata area. Goodbye In the middle of the week they said goodbye to Vingo.


    Yun Caiwei also said goodbye to everyone: "now that I have a big stone in my heart, the next road is a long mountain and a long river. I''ll see you later."


    So Zhou and his party left Qingchi City, took a long time no ride in the RV, and continued to drive to the next fata area.


    Zhou Zhong sat at the most window, enjoying the retrogressive scenery outside the window, thinking about all kinds of unfairness and difficulties along the way. He was worried: when will it be the end if we go on like this? He has to go back to the earth to restore the memory of the earth people. It''s better to upgrade the treasure quickly.


    "Fat man, how can I upgrade the treasure quickly?" Zhou Zhong looked at the fat man and asked with a frown.


    ¡°emm¡£¡£¡£ It depends on how you want to upgrade. "


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "that''s how to upgrade so quickly."


    The fat man thought about it, looked out of the window and asked, "we went to the ice God pagoda and the rain god pagoda before, and it''s time to go to the thunder god pagoda next?"


    "It seems so." Chen Mo thought for a moment and nodded: "that''s good. There''s an item that can quickly improve the level of treasure. As far as I know, it''s in the next fata area."


    "What are we waiting for? Come on. " Chen Mo said cheerfully.


    "You haven''t said, what is it?" Zhou Zhong asked the fat man, who had a mysterious face and didn''t speak.


    "We''re going to town soon." Jiawei nervously looked at his back: "no enemies come after him, right?"


    Zhou Zhong was amused by him. He also looked back and said, "fortunately, no one can catch up." Then several people all laughed, even fighting corns also "meow" a few times, to show his happiness.


    As soon as they entered the city in the middle of the week, they found something wrong: Why are there so few people in this city? Both the citizens and the hawkers are in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed a man and asked, "Hello, is this Tianyi city?"


    The man looked at some people in the middle of the week, as if he understood something: "you are also here to participate in the auction, right? It hasn''t started yet. Hurry up


    "It''s said that Tianling jade is going to be auctioned today as the final auction. If you can''t afford it, you can go and have a look."


    "Yes, thank you." In the middle of the week, he let go of the man, but he was caught by the fat man.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Zhong answered him suspiciously: "looking for treasure! Isn''t that what you''re here for? "


    The fat man looked at Zhou Zhong with a speechless face: "the treasure is the best final auction."


    "Ah?" In the middle of the week, it suddenly dawned on me that I almost passed by: "let''s hurry up, maybe there''s still a seat."


    Then they rushed to the auction in the middle of the week. Just when they arrived, there were still six people in the venue, just in the last row, which was not very conspicuous. But what they wanted in the middle of the week was this low-key effect.


    In the middle of the week, six people were in the last row, nearly 20 rows away from the first row, looking forward to the last piece of auction: tianlingyu."Boss, that''s it." The fat man''s eyes were sharp. He saw the object with faint blue light on the stage at a glance, and held Zhou Zhong''s hand excitedly.


    "Well, you''re ready, boss!"


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded: "it''s OK. There''s not much else, just a lot of money."


    Wei Liang:.... " rich and willful.


    "Next is our last item: tianlingyu. It''s more functional than I think. Starting price: 10 million. "


    Then there were frequent price increases: "15 million."


    "20 million."


    "Twenty five million."


    "..."


    "70 million"


    "80 million"


    "90 million"


    at the end of the day, there was an old man and the middle of the week calling for the price. The old man was in the first row, and the middle of the week was in the last row. The two people had called up to 90 million yuan.


    "Boss, still calling?" The fat man asked in horror.


    "Call, call to the top next time."


    The fat man trembled: "boss, it''s not worth it!"


    Zhou Zhong: "it doesn''t matter, as long as the things are mine."


    So the host heard the most divisive price in history: "150 million."


    Now it''s the middle of the week. There are no more competitors. Three deals, no more obstacles. But in the end, Zhou Zhong got tianlingyu and was ready to go back to refining, but was stopped.


    It was the old man, with a large group of thugs, who stood in front of them in the middle of Zhou: "boy, I think you are new here. As long as you give me tianlingyu, everything will be easy to say."

 Chapter 4083

    In the middle of the week, they looked at the man in front of them, although he was very old, but he didn''t have a big heart at all, and said in silence, "why should we give you the baby we got from the auction at that time?"


    "You have to think about it!" The old man looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile.


    "Some words are easy to say, but not so easy to get back."


    Zhou looked at him with a sneer: "since I said it, I didn''t want to take it back."


    At this time, Chen Mo and Bai Mingjing, seeing that Zhou Zhong hasn''t come back for a long time, look for them. As soon as they see this situation, they know that it is not a good thing.


    "Captain, is this?" Chen Mo asked hesitantly.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the old man: "it''s the advertisement and the man I''ve been bidding for."


    "Sir?" The old man put up his triangle eyes and couldn''t believe pointing to himself: "you call me uncle? Do I look that old? "


    Bai Mingjing and his wife were also amused by the name of "Uncle". Until the middle of the week, they were about to start blatantly exciting again. They didn''t interrupt much, but just laughed more happily.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong nodded impolitely: "it looks like it''s time to be offered up."


    "You.... I''m asking you once, will Lingyu be given to me that day? " The old man pointed to Zhou Zhong and asked fiercely.


    Chen Mo is also a little speechless: "we spent 150 million to buy it back, why give it to you?"


    "Are you her father? No, you''re his grandfather? If you don''t have so much money, you will die. "


    Jiawei is also at the side of the voice: "quite old, how can you still look like a naive child?"


    "Didn''t your family teach you that everyone has a destiny?"


    Fat man: "if you have some ability, you can take it directly. I just don''t know if the organizer of the auction will agree."


    The old man was angry and wanted to do it directly. He was stopped by the Secretary behind him: "old Qian, this is not the place to do it. Let''s go."


    The man named Qian Lao looked at them in the middle of the week and said, "I''m Qian Jiayuan, one of the four big families. If you offend me today, I promise you can''t bear it."


    "This jade, do you hand in or not?"


    Zhou also gave him a sneer: "of course, it is not. Oh, you can take it here. "


    Old Qian gave them a hard look in the middle of the week, leaving a sentence: "you wait!" Then he went away directly, showing his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? Just as soon as we''ve solved one, there''s a wave? " Fat man to the front, some worried about the week, the week is not satisfied.


    "After all, it''s a treasure. Everyone wants it. It''s normal. I expected it." Zhou Zhong narrowed his eyes: "I just didn''t expect that there would be such shameless people."


    Chen Mo also said: "that is, we spent 150 million yuan. He said that he would take it away. What would it look like? What do you think of us? "


    "Special payment machine code?"


    Compared with these, Jiawei had another worry: "I found that since we started, we have been in difficulties, otherwise we have time to find a master to give us a divination?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Mingjing joked, "who are you looking for? Master Haotian is dead? "


    "My God!" In the middle of the week, they broke down and yelled, "if it''s really him, aren''t we all going to waste our wallets?"


    By such a gag, they had long forgotten the cruel words left by the old man when he left. When he had no choice but to save face, he just took the baby out of the auction house. At the corner, more than 20 men in black stood side by side, and at the end stood the old man named Qian Lao.


    "How are you, young man? Are you going to give it or not? "


    "This time, it''s not that easy."


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll call until you give it to me."


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by his shamelessness and said with a smile: "is money always there? Do you know how much it cost me to buy this jade? "


    Qian nodded: "150 million. I know. "


    Zhou Zhong then asked, "since you know that I have spent so much money, if I give it to you in vain, then I will lose a lot of money."


    Qian thought for a while. BlackBerry came out first, so he heard Zhou Zhong continue to say, "since you sincerely want it, I won''t beat around the bush. Give me the original price, and I''ll give it to you."


    "What?" Old Qian exploded: "I can afford so much money. Can this baby be yours in the end? What a joke


    Zhou Zhong spread out his hand and said helplessly, "then I can''t help it. You can do it yourself. "


    Seeing that Zhouzhong was going to leave, Qian reflected that Zhouzhong didn''t plan to give it to him. He said angrily, "you give it to me! Let''s take back the "tianlingyu."


    "I''ll let you see what I''m good at, if you don''t have to drink a toast.""Well???" The old man didn''t see any action in Zhou Zhong, so the man in black fell down early, which was the result of Zhou Zhong''s leniency.


    "This, this, this... How could that be possible? How could you be so good? " Pointing to Zhou Zhong, the old man was in a state of confusion and panic.


    Zhou Zhong: "please get out of the way, or just fall down like them."


    Old Qian looked at his men, but ran and yelled: "Zhou Zhong, right? I remember you! You are dead. "


    Zhou Zhong, Chen Mo, et al I''m afraid it''s not for fun, is it?


    Zhou Zhong took out the tianlingyu in the space and asked, "what shall we do next? How is he going to upgrade? "


    The fat man looked at tianlingyu and huojinling. He was silent for a while and said, "go outside the city. Let''s find a quiet place to upgrade the baby."


    "Let''s see how far we can go before we take the next step."


    Zhou Zhong: "OK. Then I''ll go outside the city to find a place to upgrade, and I''ll find you when I come back. Would you like to stay in a hotel for the time being


    Chen Mo thought for a moment and said, "OK. We''ll go to the big hotel in the gate of the city. You can come directly. "


    With that, the two sides directly divided into two groups, each to do their own tasks. Chen Mo and they quickly check into the hotel, Earl half an hour after the middle of the week also came to the outskirts of Tianyi city. Facing the mountain flowers and weeds, as well as the gurgling water, concentrate on the provincial practice.


    Another hour later, Zhou Zhong noticed that Huo Jinling''s whole body was covered with a bright blue flame, until it was almost there. He tried it, and sure enough, the moving distance increased from 10 meters to 50 meters.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the fire Jinling in his hand, and suddenly felt: the road is long and the road is far away!

 Chapter 4084

    Zhou Zhong tried Huo Jinling''s range of activities, so she collected Huo Jinling and planned to walk back slowly along the way.


    Looking at the wild flowers and grass around, listening to the gurgling water and waterfall, Zhouzhong seems to be in a paradise, so Zhou Zhong is deeply immersed in this wonderful world while walking, and is shocked by the state of mind here. Until a voice disturbed his "Qingxiu".


    "Little friend, please wait."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong heard the word "little friend", he was filled with a strong rejection. He was called by a charlatan like master Haotian. However, as soon as he opened his eyes this time, he saw an old man with a good moral character. Different from master Haotian and others, the old man knew that he had real ability.


    So Zhou Zhong stopped, stood respectfully on the side of the road and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man was very satisfied with the appearance of Zhou Zhong''s skeleton, and saw Zhou Zhong''s humble and polite attitude. He appreciated Zhou Zhong more: he was not humble and arrogant, and could be made.


    Twirling the bones, Hu said, "I don''t know where you made the bones, but I don''t know."


    Although Zhou Zhong felt puzzled, he still answered politely: "no, I don''t have a master. What can I do for you


    The old man laughed and said that he really found a treasure. So he explained his intention to Zhou Zhong: "if you don''t dislike this little friend, how about being a master for you?"


    "Master?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes widened. He didn''t know how the matter developed to such a degree. However, he thought about it and refused: "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t afford it."


    Hearing this, the smile on the old man''s face quickly withdrew, and his tone became cold: "can I ask, why do you refuse?"


    The week sees you this old man to change the face like the unique skill, helplessly thought: how can you meet everywhere to look for trouble?


    But Zhou Zhong said politely and frankly, "I just came here to do a task. I''m leaving soon, and I don''t have any attachment here."


    "If it''s just because it takes up a place for a disciple, I really feel bad about it."


    The old man stroked his beard and thought about the truth of Zhou Zhong''s words, but before he could think of a reason, his two disciples who were involved in nong''ang couldn''t see it any more, and urged Zhou Zhong with a chorus.


    "This little brother, our teacher is very capable, you must not miss the opportunity to make a great success."


    "Yes, even if you want to go to other places, isn''t it for your own future? Now that there are ready-made opportunities, why go to the near and look for the far? "


    There was nothing wrong with this, but Zhou Zhong saw that his two apprentices were arrogant and ordinary people and superior to others. He was disgusted by the separation, so he turned to leave.


    But Zhou Zhong just walked out of the three steps, he found that he could not move any more. Looking back, it was the old man who was releasing pressure on himself, which made him unable to move.


    "What do you mean, master?" Zhou Zhong simply did not go, turned to look at the old man, did not understand her deterrence to do so.


    The old man''s heart is also very aggrieved: if he wants to climb from nothing in those years to his present position, which step is not his conscientious and down-to-earth step?


    With his reputation today, if he is a local, which one does not want to break through the threshold and want to accept an apprentice, the prime minister has taken a fancy to a good young man today, but he still knows nothing about him. People are not willing to catch up with him. It can be said that it is a great loss of face.


    But all of these are my own ideas and can''t be told to others. As a result, the old man deepened his prestige. Zhou Zhong''s waist was bent and said angrily, "you


    "You can see my strength." The old man quietly took back two points of prestige, let Zhou Zhong stand up straight, and asked him, "do you regret the decision you just made?"


    Zhou Zhong said: "no regret. No teacher. "


    Hearing this, the old man put a little more pressure on him and called out, "say it again!"


    Zhou Zhong was directly kneeling on the ground, but still very stubborn: "no regret! Don''t be a teacher! "


    "Even if you killed me, I would not worship you as a teacher! I do what I say


    The old man regained his authority and slapped Zhou Zhong''s heart: "poof!" In the middle of the week, a mouthful of blood spurted out directly. Then he looked up and saw the old man walking away with his two disciples. Vaguely, he could hear the old man''s cold hum: "I don''t know the so-called @"


    "Master, why did you leave? No more apprentices? " The disciple followed the old man for a while and asked suspiciously.


    "No more." The more the old man thought about Zhou''s behavior, the more angry he said: "don''t let me see him again."


    "Yes, he just doesn''t know the height of the earth."


    Another disciple was more clever than this one, and said with a smile, "the teacher didn''t give up because of this, did he?"The old man nodded: "you know me better."


    "Although he seems to have a little talent now, she is too rigid and easy to break. She doesn''t know how to be flexible at all. She just keeps going, she doesn''t know how to be flexible, and her future is not so bright."


    "Let him do it himself."


    Zhou Zhong relieved his body injury for a while, took out the pills given by Jiawei and ate them whole. He felt that his health was almost good. Then he got up and went to the city.


    But before he got to the door, he was blocked by the special bus around the door of the hotel. Zhou Zhong thought about it and went around to the other side of the car. He wanted to get in, but before he got in, he was attracted by the people in the car.


    The people in the car are not others, but the fat Chen Mo who should have stayed in the hotel. Zhou Zhongqu, however, was driven away by the fat men, who did not know what happened.


    So Zhou Zhong went to ask what was going on, but was pushed aside by the reckless city guards. Zhou Zhong simply rushed to the front of the car and asked, "who are you? Why arrest them? "


    The city guard looked at Zhou Zhong, the face of the impatient, roared: "who are you still dare to block my way?"


    "I''m Zhou Zhong, with them." Zhou Zhong calmly looked at the face of the city guard''s expression from surprise to surprise, and then he was also locked into the car.


    So Zhou Zhong went to the city again less than ten minutes before they were arrested together with Chen mo.

 Chapter 4085

    Zhou Zhong got on the car, the moment the door closed, the fat man was dejected to Sue: "you say, we just opened the room to go in, lie down for a while, did not sleep enough, was dug up."


    "I don''t know why, but Chengwei came. It''s all clothes. "


    Then the fat man pointed to Jiawei with his head down: "you see, he started to sleep when he got on the car. He was really heartless."


    Bai Mingjing looked at Zhou Zhong and asked, "why do you rush to the muzzle of the gun? Or they''ll take you for a while. "


    Zhou Zhong rolled his eyes and said: "what can I do outside? I can''t do anything. I don''t know anything. "


    "It''s better to go with you. There is also a reference. "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Chen Mo nodded: "it''s OK. How can we save our worries?"


    Not long after, Zhou Zhong several people were arrested in Tianyi city. Different from the previous several city Lord''s mansion, the exterior is plain and the interior is gorgeous. The city Lord''s mansion of Tianyi city is filled with the flavor of local tyrants from the inside to the outside.


    Luxury European architecture, complex carving design, the door is also placed with tens of millions of gold lion, the distant garage is full of luxury cars.


    Rao Shizhong and others have seen a lot of world, but he was surprised by the situation: This is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I don''t know how many benefits have been collected to reach such a level. I don''t even want to cover it up.


    "Go in, you guys. Don''t just stand there


    The city guards were rude. In the middle of the week, they pushed them in. In the middle of the week, they saw the old man who was blocking them that morning. Sitting on it, I had a good relationship with the city Lord.


    Now we all know what it is, and it can be said that it is very obvious. Seeing them come in the middle of the week, he gave a cold smile: "look, isn''t this coming? There''s a lot more. "


    The city master then turned his eyes on them in the middle of the week, with a look of disgust and even a little anger, questioned them and said, "is that you? Robbed of the money, old baby? "


    Zhou Zhong, looking at the old man with white beard on the stage, thought it was very funny, so he argued, "I have never robbed him."


    After hearing this, the city Lord immediately widened his eyes, slapped the table in anger, gave out a "tie" sound, pointed to Zhou Zhong and asked, "can you be wronged by old Qian?"


    Chen Mo sneered and stated, "that''s the truth. He wronged us."


    "Shut up!" The city Lord looked at Zhou Zhong: "you robbed Qian Lao''s baby in the morning, but you also injured Qian''s subordinates. Is that right?"


    "I admit to hurting his men, but if you say I robbed his baby, I don''t know." In the middle of the week, we still told the truth.


    Pointing to Zhou Zhong, the city Lord said angrily, "you are a rogue. You don''t admit it when you die. I advise you to have some points in your heart. Don''t be wild everywhere."


    "I''d better give the old Qian''s treasure back to him, and I''ll let you go. Let''s let bygones be bygones."


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "don''t be wild. I''m done with it, and Ben won''t be given to him by me. I paid a lot of money to get it at the auction. He wants to take it for nothing. There''s no way. "


    "What''s more, if you want to add sin, why don''t you have to worry about it? You can go to the auction to check the records and find out who the treasure belongs to


    After Zhou Zhong''s words, Qian and the city leader''s faces turned red and white. They were angry, but they had no way to take him. They were very angry.


    "How could you..." Before the city Lord''s words were finished, the people outside the teaching plan came to the city Lord and muttered a few words. The city Lord''s face changed greatly, and he got up to meet him. He even ignored them in the middle of the week.


    "What did he do?" The fat man went up to ask Chen Mo, but Chen Mo turned a blind eye.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a good thing."


    "Oh."


    After a while, the city Lord brought in three people from outside, an old man with good manners, and two young teenagers - the three people met before the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the city Lord bent over to lead the way, with a flattering smile on his face.


    The old man was very surprised to see Zhou Zhong. He was welcomed to the throne. Then he looked at Zhou Zhong and asked the city Lord with a smile: "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t be surprised, master. It''s just a small case. These people robbed the old Qian''s treasure. I''ll take the place of Mr. Qian to help me come back."


    "Oh? Is that right? " The old man looked at Zhou Zhong and felt that he was not like that. In addition, the look in his eyes at the moment of the week made him wonder. But now the situation is here again. The old man looked at the cautious old Qian, and some of them understood what was going on.


    "Mid week, right? I''ll give you a chance. " The old man looked at Zhou Zhong and asked again, "if you promise to be my land, I will help you to leave."


    "No! Bye! Teacher Zhou Zhong looked at the old man, shook his head and answered word by word.In front of so many people, this time the old man''s face was even worse, especially looking at the city Lord and old Qian, who looked at their own eyes, it was almost frightening.


    The old man''s buttocks were not hot enough, so he took a look of shame and left with two disciples, leaving the city master, Qian Lao and Zhou Zhong to continue their confrontation in the hall.


    "So you refused?" The city leader was surprised and said to Zhou Zhong, "do you know who he is?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the city Lord and said with a smile, "do I need to know?"


    "Hee hee, who''s Chubby in front of him? Do you know him? "


    Zhou looked at the door and explained to the fat man, "a very powerful man, it''s just nothing to do with me. He wanted to take me as an apprentice, and I didn''t agree


    When the city Lord heard this, he couldn''t close his mouth and kept laughing. Then he said to Zhou Zhong, "yes, it has nothing to do with you. Just now I was worried that you would agree."


    "I don''t have to be so polite to you now that you''ve blocked the way back."


    Once again, the Lord returned to his throne and said, "come on, give up the treasure, you go, or you don''t give it, you die."


    Zhou Zhong and others were very angry at his completely shameless manner. Especially in the middle of the week, he looked at the city Lord and asked coldly, "do you have to be so shameless? How much did he give you? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to hand over the baby


    "Your task is done."


    "You dream." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer, "I said that if I won''t give it to him, I won''t give it to him."


    "What''s more, if you bend the law for selfish ends today, I will directly step down on your city Lord''s house, and you will do it as you see fit!"

 Chapter 4086

    "In the middle of the week, don''t bully people too much." As soon as the city leader heard what Zhou Zhong said, he was very angry. With a sweep of his hand, the tea cup on the table was waved to the ground. The exquisite and chic crystal tea cup suddenly broke to pieces, just under their feet.


    "I''ve always been so arrogant. If you can''t see it, just kill me." Zhou Zhong looked at the city Lord and said word by word: "but don''t try to take away my baby!"


    The city Lord saw Zhou Zhong''s attitude that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He was angry and said, "you said that if I don''t enforce the law impartially, I will ask him to rely on my city Lord''s house?"


    "I''m going to arrest you all today! Until you give up the baby. "


    Before the middle of the week, the fat man quickly shook his head at the city Lord: "Lord, I group you still don''t say so early."


    Chen Mo and Jiawei fanned the flames: "yes, you will regret it."


    Even the simple and honest Wang Wei thought that he had been robbed of his family by his group of people. He said to the city Lord, "you''d better not fight against us. You can''t beat us."


    Wang Wei originally said the big truth, but who knows it is such a big truth, which completely angered the city master and gathered his self-esteem.


    "What are you talking about? Yes The Lord of the city broke down and yelled: "this is my heaven city! It''s my territory!! How dare you talk to me like that


    Zhou Zhong looked at the city Lord and sneered: "don''t say you are a small day and a city. We have copied the tower master''s house of the rain god pagoda."


    "You, what do you say? Tower master mansion? Is it up to you? " The Lord of Tianyi city seems to be crazy, and laughs: "I seem to have heard some terrible jokes."


    Chen Mo looked at the cloudless sky outside, and then looked at the city Lord who didn''t believe it. He said helplessly: "if you don''t believe it, you can send someone to inquire about what we have done."


    The city master waved his hand disdainfully and interrupted Chen Mo''s words: "I don''t care what you''ve done? It''s just something you can''t see. There are always some things you are good at


    "You! Don''t deceive people too much. " White mirror heard the city Lord so vilified them, stood up and pointed to the city Lord: "you are really shameless!"


    "When you look at your home furnishings and design, a house is not as simple as a hundred million, is it?"


    "The central signs in other places are towers, tall buildings, pavilions and pavilions. Here you are, the most important symbol is the tower master''s house built by your famous master?"


    "Do you know how much money you''ve greedy for yourself?"


    The city Lord listened to Bai Mingjing''s advice word by word, but he couldn''t find a word to refute, because what Bai Mingjing said was true. So he pointed to the white mirror angrily and said, "you little girl, you don''t know the height of the earth, do you? Dare to be wild everywhere? Do you know this is the Lord''s mansion


    "Well, what''s wrong with a little girl? You have to follow a group of old men to rob their houses. Are you doing it for private use or for public use


    Bai Mingjing heard what he said more and more disrespectful, and he was very angry. However, he did not know how to refute it. He could only turn to Zhou Zhong for help.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the man sitting on the top of the table and said with a smile to the white mirror: "he said you so maliciously, even if you can''t scold him, but you can do it."


    "We will all help you." As soon as Zhou Zhong said this, Bai Mingjing no longer suppressed his anger. He just hit a hockey and blocked the city Lord''s mouth.


    In the middle of the week, they looked at the city Lord''s mouth which could not be opened or closed. They bent over with laughter. The fat man even lay down on the ground, laughing and rolling.


    By the middle of the week, they were almost laughing. The city Lord''s subordinates were still on the side, trying to take out the ice hockey, but they tried their best to slip the ice hockey out. No one took it out. Finally, the city Lord pushed the ice hockey out with his tongue.


    But unexpectedly, the ice hockey not only did not melt, but also firmly adhered to the city master''s tongue. The city master felt that his tongue was going to fall when the ice hockey fell out. He quickly caught it with his hand and was spared.


    It was ten minutes before the ice hockey was finally saved from the tongue.


    "Zou Zong! Richin Tyson The city Lord''s tongue could not be straightened, but he was still firmly speaking: "come on! Put them in the dungeon for me! That cheap woman, take her off for me, and throw her out


    When he heard the three words "cheap woman", Zou Zong''s face became serious. When he heard the three words "tuoguang", Zou Zong rushed directly to the Lord of the city and raised him with one hand.


    "Cough, let go! Zou Zong The city master took Zou Zong''s iron claw like hand and breathed desperately. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would go back to the West.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the city Lord''s ugliness and said coldly, "I think you just didn''t have a long lesson. Don''t you want your tongue? "The city Lord couldn''t speak. He could only kick his legs and shake his head in mid air. When he saw it, he threw him to the ground.


    The Lord of the city was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up in a moment. His men helped their backs and got better after a while. When the Lord of the city thought about Zhou Zhongcai''s leftists, his heart trembled, but when he thought about the coming city guard, his heart was full of confidence.


    In reality, there are six thousand people, right?


    So the Lord became active again: "come on! Give it to me, these audacious maniacs Then, in the middle of the week, they saw a large area of the city guards.


    Zhou Zhong and Chen Mo Why do you always come with useless city guards?


    Six thousand city guards surrounded them in the middle of the week, but it was no use. As soon as the fat man released the comfortable spirit of the tree that day, he scared away a group of them. The tree spirit was in a pot of fire, and scared away another group. Finally, there were several leaders with higher average line still standing in the same place shivering.


    In the middle of the week, they drove away the city guards and smashed them everywhere in the Lord''s mansion. All of a sudden, the inner part of the city Lord''s house became dilapidated and broken. The city Lord can only look at it painfully.


    He never expected that President Zhou and his wife could have such a great ability. At this moment, he just wanted to hand in the money to calm their anger in the middle of the week. However, looking around, he found that the person sitting on the stool had long been gone, not to mention the rescue.


    For a moment, the Lord felt that the sky was falling.

 Chapter 4087

    "Mid week! You are the master of the game The city Lord struggled to stand up. Although he had accepted Zhou Zhong''s very strong facts, he still had a fantasy that Zhou Zhong would change his behavior because of his words.


    Zhou looked at him coldly: "what? What else do you want to say


    "Don''t you want to know about the old money?" "If you don''t want to know, then you can continue to smash."


    "I can know whether I want to know or not, but it has nothing to do with my smashing your city Lord''s house." Zhou Zhong smashed a vase and said angrily, "don''t you know why I want to target your Lord''s mansion?"


    The city Lord looked at Zhou Zhong and couldn''t believe it: "do you think I will know?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at him: "I smashed your city Lord''s house, just because you are not in the right mind. You are the city Lord in vain. You should correct your thoughts."


    "Just because of this?" Existence can''t believe: "then I just want to be good in the future? Why are you so aggressive? "


    Zhou Zhong: "....."


    "You didn''t say you were willing to change!"


    As soon as the city Lord heard this, he quickly stopped Zhou Zhong''s behavior: "then you can stop it, I will change it! Change it now! "


    If the lion breaks the law for favoritism, they will stop looking at Zhou Jin from the outside


    The city Lord listened to the heart of a shake, quickly agreed to come down.


    "Then you go on and say," where''s that money? " Zhou Zhong asked.


    The city Lord thought about Qian''s quick selling behavior and said angrily, "well, Qian is always a member of the Qian family here. He is also a relatively young senior citizen. So he is quite rampant, so I turn a blind eye to him."


    "Now he should go back to Qian''s house to hide. In the past, he always did things like this."


    Chen Mo thought about the old man''s hateful face and asked, "where is the Qian family?"


    The city master didn''t want to offend the Qian family, but he thought that the Qian family must not be their opponent in the middle of the week. Besides, the Qian family is far away now, but the middle of the week is close at hand. So he made a decision and bought the Qian family thoroughly: "the Qian family is ten miles away from the city, so it''s very easy to find."


    Zhou took a warning look at the city Lord: "you still remember your own Zeno, don''t give me a chance to find fault."


    The Lord of the city repeatedly promised to send away the Buddhas of Zhou Zhong with great gratitude, and then faced with a mess, his heart was filled with endless sigh.


    In the middle of the week, they went straight to the hotel to get things and drove out of the city in their RV. It wasn''t long before I saw Qian''s house: the same luxury European architecture, the same luxury Golden Lion, it''s a copy and paste template.


    "Anybody? Open the door With a simple and honest face, Wang Wei went straight to the door, but no one opened it for a long time. Wang Wei did not give up and called again.


    "Anybody? We''re here to find someone. "


    As a result, no one responded for a long time. Chen Mo was impatient to wait, so he called a thunder and directly split the gate from the middle. In an instant, the gate fell down, revealing two hasty faces.


    "Who are you? How dare you be presumptuous in Qian''s house? "


    In the middle of the week, he picked up the dust in front of him and saw the two pale young people. He said with a smile, "I''m not old. My breath is not small."


    "So what are you here for?" The young man continued to ask Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for Qian Cixin." Zhou Zhong said.


    "It can also be said that it''s for revenge." Chen Mo added coldly.


    As soon as the two young people heard this, they ran away. After a while, they brought a housekeeper to Zhou Zhong and asked, "young people, are you calling?"


    Chen Mogen didn''t buy it: "it''s revenge! Tell the old man Qian Cixin to come out. "


    "This." The housekeeper was embarrassed: "isn''t that good?"


    "In this case, we''ll have to search for it ourselves. If there''s something bumped, don''t blame us for not being careful," Zhou said


    For a moment the housekeeper didn''t understand what they were going to do in the middle of the week. From far to near, it was very harsh: "no! No!! Don''t tear down my house


    Watching old Qian come out of the room, he sneered: "then what do you want to see me do?"


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself?"


    As soon as he thought of Zhou Zhong''s great display of divine power in the city Lord''s mansion, he had already softened half of his body. However, he still had to hold on to his body and said: "we are aristocratic families. We have existed in the world for more than 200 years, especially where you can be arbitrary and bullying?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''ve always been a person. I don''t want to offend me. But today, you are the first to look for trouble and the last to frame it. I have to teach you a lesson. "


    "Come on! Take it down for me Qian was so angry that he forgot their real strength in the middle of the week. He cried and laughed. In an instant, dozens of people came from the gate. But when Haimen waited for them to come in, Bai Mingjing directly released ice magic, which trapped them in the ice hockey."We come here to ask you something. If you can answer us well, we will let them go, or we will smash them into hockey balls." Bai Mingjing smiles and intimidates Qian Lao. As expected, Qian Lao is scared out of his wits and nods repeatedly.


    "How do you know the information of tianlingyu?" In the middle of the week, seeing that the scare was almost over, he went to ask Mr. Qian.


    "It''s in the next city that I got the news. The other parts of tianlingyu are in the hands of Xuanyuan family, a big local family."


    "What''s the name of the next city?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    "It''s called Xuanyuan city." Qian looked at them in the middle of the week and asked carefully, "can you let them go?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the door and made a look at the white mirror, indicating that the white mirror withdrew the border.


    Bai Mingjing just removed the border, dozens of people at the door ran toward the outside of man Xu su. It can be said that they left very fast.


    "Then how can we get in touch with the Xuanyuan family?" Zhou Zhong asked Qian: "since you can all know the news about tianlingyu, you must know how to gain their trust, right?"


    Mr. Qian sat in his chair and said to Zhou Zhong helplessly, "I only know that their family is sick now. It is said that it is very serious. I really don''t know about the rest."


    Zhou Zhongxin said: it''s enough to know so much.

 Chapter 4088

    Zhou Zhong looked at the trembling old Qian, and then looked at him. It seemed that the housekeeper who had expected this day for a long time said to Mr. Qian, "if I catch you and that city Lord in collusion in the future, it will not be as simple as today."


    Then they didn''t stop any more, left Qian''s house and went on walking. In the middle of the week, they drove around and stopped. When they arrived at Xuanyuan City, it was the next morning.


    "Elder sister, let me ask you more. Where is the Xuanyuan family?" The fat man got out of the car and bought a bag of steamed buns for everyone. Because of the large weight and the profit, the street selling breakfast was very interesting to him.


    "Xuanyuan family? What are you doing there? " The street pointed to a tower in the center of the city and whispered to the fat man, "their house is not very good these days! My home is sick, and my partner is running away. Tut tut. "


    Fat man to elder sister smile, perfunctory way: "is to ask ha ha, nothing is OK."


    "Ah, that''s good. Don''t get too close to his family recently. It''s easy to get into bad luck." The main street kindly advised to return to the topic: "next time there is a group meal, it''s also coming to elder sister o! Lunch and dinner can also be made. "


    "OK." The fat man picked up the things and rushed back to the car. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to stop.


    Back in the car, they decided to start with the disease at the same time.


    "In that case, we still have to say that we are going to treat him." This is still the way.


    Chen Mo asked helplessly and self mockingly, "who are we going to go? Who else will see a doctor besides Jiawei


    For a long time, no one spoke, then Zhou Zhong raised his hand and firmly said, "I will!" in the distrust of everyone


    "Boss, don''t tease me. How could you?" "You can''t make fun of your life even if you want to stand out!" chuckled Zhou Zhong


    Zhou Zhong still corrected them with a serious face: "strictly speaking, what I will do is not the authentic medical skills, but the alchemy."


    "Dan Shu?" When Jiawei heard this, he came over and looked at Zhou Zhong with disbelief: "boss, do you know how to make alchemy? How do you practice? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head: "I just have some pills, but it''s difficult to make pills here."


    "What about that?" Asked Bai Mingjing.


    After eating, Zhou Zhong drives back to Xuanyuan''s house. Before getting off, Zhou Zhong smiles confidently to them: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the land."


    "That''s all we can do now." The fat man they appointed got off the bus in the middle of the week, and they didn''t know whether the result this time was good or bad.


    "Dangdangdang!" In the middle of the week, he knocked on the door button directly. In a few minutes, he heard a staggering step, and then the door opened.


    "Who are you?" The old man has always been in his old age. He squints at the faces of several of them in the middle of the week, and murmurs "I don''t know you!" for a long time


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward, helped the old man and said with a smile, "we heard that your master is in poor health and has been ill for a long time, so we are willing to see if we can cure him."


    "Sick? Ah, I''ve been well for a long time! It''s the owner. He''s sick. " The old man didn''t answer the question. In the middle of the week, three black lines appeared on his forehead. He was looking at others, but also speechless.


    I thought my eyes were not good when I was fighting wild, and my ears were not good.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong was about to continue to say something, he heard a young and magnetic voice coming from the door, but he said something sarcastic and disdainful: "are you going to see a doctor? Are you dreaming? "


    "Do you know what it is? It''s about to cure? It''s beyond our capacity. "


    "If you are cured so easily, can you say that the reply of several cities is still alive?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the people who kept talking in the hall and said without words: "if you can''t cure it, you can''t see it before you know it?"


    "Second young master! How did you get out? " The old man rushed directly into the hall. He walked like a flying horse in a flash, but his words made people laugh: "you go back quickly, you are easy to fall down! You can''t eat mud


    Zhou Zhong swore that at that moment, she felt a murderous spirit. But he still restrained himself and said to the old man kindly, "OK, fauber, I''ll be right back."


    This time, the old man left contentedly.


    "Aren''t you going to show us your master?" Asked Bai Mingjing.


    The second young master said coldly: "you go, we have no extra money for you now. Let''s find another one. "


    "Don''t you want us to try it?"


    The second young master turned to leave, but was given in place by Zhou Zhong''s sincere question. He turned back and roared, "try it? How to try? Are there fewer people who have tried in the past six months? It''s not like there''s no reaction at all! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think so: "since there are so many people trying, what''s wrong with us? What''s the worst? "


    The second young master was suddenly silent. Yes, the worst was that."Then come with me."


    In the middle of the week, they saw the once powerful master of the family, lying on a big bed, ruddy and thin, as if asleep.


    Zhou took a look at his eyelids and found the key to the problem, so a pill was fed directly. The second young master wanted to stop him, but he didn''t stop him. He looked at Zhou Zhong angrily and asked, "what is the food you gave him?"


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head: "the mystery can not be revealed, but you wait to see it, and you will wake up in a moment."


    The second young master pulled Zhou Zhong to one side and stayed in front of the bed. He looked at the owner of the house in the bed without blinking until the person in the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    "Dad? Are you awake? " The second young master has always been dependent on his father. After more than half a year, his backbone has finally come back.


    "What''s the matter, IL?" The master of the house drank a sip of water and asked in doubt.


    "Besides, you''ve been sleeping for almost a year, but you finally wake up." The second young master pulled Zhou Zhong: "it was he who saved you. Otherwise, you may not have slept until some time."


    "Why do I sleep so long?" The owner asked in doubt.


    "Because you are haunted by nightmares, your inner demons are confused, leading you to confuse reality and dream. So I can''t wake up. " Zhou explained.


    But this time I want to get up and say, "I don''t want to be stopped by the God of my family. In fact, it''s not the good thing for me to be stopped by the God of my family."


    "Tianlingyu?" The master said in embarrassment: "originally, it''s not impossible, but I have promised to give it to an old friend of mine. If I give it to you, I have to get his approval."


    "Well, you''ll get up and move. We''ll accompany you later." "Good," Zhou said

 Chapter 4089

    After a while, in the middle of the week, they came to the family''s old friend''s house: sun''s house.


    The boy at the gate of sun''s mansion was very surprised when he saw the master and the second young master of Xuanyuan: "are you coming? I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Are you well? "


    Xuanyuan''s owner also replied with a smile: "originally I was getting better soon, but if you don''t report it, I will be ill again, ha ha."


    The boy rushed to report, while reporting, he also called out: "then I have to go quickly, or I will be in trouble!"


    Second young master fie laughs, laughs scolds: "this son, still so skin."


    After the boy left, no two minutes later, he brought people. This time, he brought no one else but the head of the sun family. As soon as the visitor saw the Xuanyuan master, he was very happy and gave him a hug.


    "Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan! You can sleep so much after a sleep! I''m convinced


    "Don''t laugh at me, old sun. I''ve come to see you for business this time. Will you let me talk about it here?" You need to go home, too.


    The master of the sun family thought of it, and took the man in: "look, I''m excited. If this makes you sick, the second young master of your family will have to be angry with my brother for several months."


    The master of Xuanyuan looked at the second young master, who said helplessly: "Uncle sun! I didn''t! "


    With that, they came to the main hall and sat down one after another. After that, the sun family leader asked about Xuanyuan''s intention and inquired about their identity in the middle of the next week.


    "Xuanyuan, are these people?"


    "This is my Savior Xuanyuan''s owner was very happy to introduce: "it is this little brother who pulled me back from the edge of death."


    The sun family leader looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "that''s really a young talent. You have to thank others."


    "That''s natural, but Xuanyuan''s master said, "he doesn''t want money and power. He wants that piece of Tianling jade."


    Hearing this, sun''s smile froze in his face, and then he was very angry.


    "Xuanyuan Yuncheng! I really didn''t expect you to be such a person! In order not to give me that jade, you make up such a reason to prevaricate me? "


    "Does he look over 25? How can there be such a superb medical skill? Even if you want to cheat me, you have to have a good reason? "


    Xuanyuan''s master was not happy at this time: "what I said is the truth! Lie to you, why should I drag just the body from the city to the east of the city? Come to quarrel with you in broad daylight? "


    "You..."


    the war between the Xuanyuan owner and Sun Jia Lord was triggered at any moment. Two young men and Zhou Zhong wanted to mediate from the middle. But before the two of them had arrived, they heard a frightening, breathing outside stream running to the sun''s master: "master, do not come back!" miss! Miss''s illness!! It''s serious again! Can you find that jade? "


    "If you go on like this, miss, you won''t be able to hold on to tomorrow! Master The words of the servants weeping blood to kill the heart, Zhou Zhong they understand that the sun family mainly this jade is also to cure their daughter.


    "Maybe I can try." Zhou Zhongmu recommended himself and attracted a heartless eye. Then the sun family leader went out with his servants.


    "Can you tell me first what''s wrong with Miss?" The sun family master ignored Zhou Zhong''s words. Instead, his servants answered questions for Zhou Zhong.


    "Miss is naturally cold. She has to stay in a warm room every day. She can''t see the sun outside all the year round. It''s OK in the first few years, but it''s getting more and more serious in recent years. If it goes on like this, the doctor says that miss will be frozen to death in her room sooner or later."


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while, and suddenly remembered a possibility. However, he had to take the case to a real person to know how to treat it. So Zhou Zhonghe said thanks to everyone and went to sun Ning''s room in silence.


    As soon as I opened the door, I felt a warm wind blowing from the room. In the summer, the hot people shivered and stepped back one after another. But in the end, he succumbed to his curiosity, forbeared and walked in.


    As soon as I saw the bloodless girl on the bed, I knew that my guess was correct. It was blood clot caused by blockage of meridians. If you want to cure it, it''s not easy to say that it''s difficult, but ordinary people don''t know it.


    "Master Sun, I can really cure the young lady." Zhou Zhong went up to the sun family leader and said.


    "Lao sun, believe me, Zhou Zhong''s medical skills are really good." Xuanyuan family leader also said good things for Zhou Zhong.


    Sun looked at Zhou Zhong suspiciously and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Zhong said frankly: "you should take off your clothes and put them in a bath bucket full of herbs, so that the blood will slowly open and continue to flow back."


    "Naked?" The master of the sun family repeated in disbelief, but Zhou Zhong nodded as if he didn''t know what was going on.


    "That''s my daughter. If you take it off, you can take it off? How does it wake her up? I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person The sun family leader roared: "I think you are on purpose! Somebody, get him for me. He he. All of them, get rid of me"Diddidi." At this time, the electronic thermometer on the bed made a strange noise. The servant rushed to the bedside, touched sun Ning''s temperature, and cried, "master, miss''s temperature has dropped by one degree again! If it goes on like this, the young lady will soon be unable to hold on! "


    Sun turned and yelled at Xuanyuan: "where''s jade? What about Tianling jade? "


    Xuanyuan master lenglengleng took out the tianlingyu in his arms and handed it to him. The sun''s master rushed to the bedside with tianlingyu and put it in his daughter''s hand.


    "Daughter, you get better soon. Dad has brought you the treasure."


    "Diddidi" It''s down another degree.


    The servant looked at the Tianling jade in sunning''s hand in disbelief and asked in surprise: "how can it be? How could it not work? "


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t see it any more. He directly pulled away a group of people who were standing beside him and went to sunning''s bed. He helped sunning up and put a pill in. Sunning''s face was ruddy.


    "If you think about it carefully, if you delay it further, the blood will completely coagulate, and then I will not be able to recover."


    The sun family master didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong really had such ability, and his daughter''s temperature would no longer continue to drop. He put his hope on the pill and asked eagerly, "you pill... How much? I''ll take it all! "


    Zhou Zhong felt very incredible: "this pill is only a temporary relief of Miss Sun''s condition. If you want to cure it, you have to follow my method. You can think for yourself."


    Sun looked at his daughter. She had not opened her eyes for several days. Could it be worse for another meal? What''s more, there are Xuanyuan''s house owners as introducers...


    After thinking about it, sun finally nodded.

 Chapter 4090

    Zhou Zhong was relieved to see the master of the sun family nodding. He quickly found a pen and paper and wrote down the names of ten kinds of Chinese herbal medicines on it. He said to the servants of the sun family, "grab these ten kinds of Chinese herbal medicines, then burn a big bucket of hot water, take them to this room and leave a maid here to help me."


    Sun looked at Zhou Zhong''s style, although he didn''t seem to be a man who liked to take advantage of small advantages, but it was difficult to draw bones by drawing dragons and tigers. He was still very worried about knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. So he came to Zhou Zhong and asked in a low voice, "doctor Zhou, can''t you take off all your clothes?"


    Zhou Zhong took a surprised look at him and realized why he was so angry. But the reason was really funny. So Zhou Zhong explained, "in the eyes of our doctors, there is only the difference between patients and ordinary people, and there is no difference between men and women. The sun family leader should not care."


    Sun looked at Zhou Zhong speechless: "you don''t have to care about it! But my daughter will get married in the future. What if it comes out? "


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and thought it was right. But miss sun''s condition is imminent. What should we do? Zhou Zhong thought for half a moment and thought of a way.


    "Well, you can tell me that you are well, not how well, and then you can prepare a screen for me behind the bath bucket. All right? "


    The sun family leader agreed to come down and left the room with the others. Because ordinary people can''t hold sun Ning, and men can''t, they simply leave the white mirror.


    After a while, the water and medicine for the middle of the week arrived. Sun Ning, the white mirror bar, held it in the water. The strong taste of Chinese medicine grabbed the mirror and only sneezed. Zhou Zhong, behind the screen, asked, "are you ok? Why are you sneezing? Have you got a cold


    Bai Mingjing looked at the back of the screen and complained: "no... A-choo, it''s the taste of traditional Chinese medicine is too strong. "


    "Then you Ninja point, press all under her head in the water, and when the water turns black, you can call me." Zhou Zhong asked Bai Mingjing.


    Bai Mingjing looked at the girl under him. He grabbed her by the shoulder and pressed her in the bucket. After five minutes, Zhou Zhong was called: "OK, you can come out."


    Zhou Zhong came out from behind the screen and looked at the steaming hot water in front of him. He was very pleased: "OK, so I can start casting."


    Sun Ning''s disease is not inherited, but the day after tomorrow, it is definitely poison or Gu. Zhou Zhong''s preliminary judgment is that she was taken by a chronic poison, so she found some traditional Chinese medicine to ease her stiff body trend. However, we still have to find a way to force her toxin out.


    "Hold on, don''t let him stand up. The next process is very painful. Don''t let go. "


    White mirror nodded, increased the strength of the hand, sunning more and more can not move up, Zhou Zhong put his hands on Sun Ning''s head, lit her Baihui acupoint, sun Ning''s stiff limbs twitch with naked eyes, Zhou Zhong said to Bai Mingjing quickly: "quick, hold her, don''t let him move."


    Baimingjing added a bit of anger, until his shoulder was pressed out of a purple bruise.


    Zhou Zhong persisted for a long time before he took back his hand. At the moment when he took back his hand, sun Ning spewed a big mouthful of black blood out of his mouth, which immediately formed ice on the ground. Bai Mingjing said in a daze: "is this white ice grass?"


    Zhou Zhong: "do you know him?"


    "I''ve heard that a kind of chronic poison lurks in the body for a long time. Once it reaches the third year, it will break out, making the poisoned person stiff and hard to move, and finally becoming an ice sculpture without ice."


    "I don''t know who gave him the poison. When you come back, you can take her out and wipe it out, and put it on the bed. It will be OK in a moment." Then he went out in the middle of the week. So he didn''t notice that his granddaughter opened her eyes in the middle of her dream.


    Sun Ning was conscious when she was in the bath bucket, but she was struggling between soberness and fuzziness. She knew that she was in the bath bucket without clothes, and she could feel that she was controlled by others. Later, she even went up and down. Then, he saw Zhou Zhong''s face.


    "Ah? Are you awake? " Bai Mingjing watched her open her eyes and was very happy. She dressed her and put her on the bed. Then she went out to report the good news to the sun family owners. After a while, the sun family leader came back with a group of people who had just gone out.


    A group of people flocked to the hospital bed, directly surrounded by water.


    Sun Ning looked at this group of people, or unfamiliar or familiar, for a time did not know what happened to him, how did everyone gather around his bed? And then she saw it on the outside in the middle of the week.


    "Dad! Who is this man? Why are you staring at me in the shower As soon as the sun family heard his daughter''s words, he habitually frowned, but he thought that Zhou Zhong was also his daughter''s savior, so he coaxed his daughter and said, "daughter, that''s the doctor who treats you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why is he still touching me? I''m just getting dressed "I don''t care, you kill him for me! Otherwise, I will have no face to live! "


    "Let me tell you first. From the beginning to the end, I have been pickling you. Our captain just pressed an acupoint for you to discharge the toxins in your body." White mirror listen to sunning unreasonable, anxious to explain."Yes, Dad believes that Dr. Zhou is not like that." He bowed to Zhou Zhong and asked, "what poison is in my daughter?"


    Zhou Zhong: "white ice grass."


    Hearing this poison, the sun family master was silent for a long time: "is it the one I understand? White wheatgrass? "


    Zhou Zhong nodded heavily: "Miss Sun has been lurking in her body for at least three years, and has penetrated into the internal organs and organs. Fortunately, it has not spread to the heart."


    Sun''s master nodded, gnashing his teeth and swearing, "this beast."


    Then the master of the sun family took Miss Sun''s tianlingyu and gave it to Zhou Zhong with both hands. Sorry, Dr. Zhou, I misunderstood you before. This jade is for you


    Xuanyuan was very pleased to see the interaction between his old friend and Zhou Zhong, but when Zhou Zhong was about to turn around and leave, the trouble came again, but this time he didn''t come to find them.


    As soon as they got to the gate in the middle of the week, they saw the door of the sun family slamming shut in front of their eyes, and everyone was locked in the door.


    At the same time, all the guards of the sun family came out from all directions, surrounded the master and miss sun in the innermost part, and looked around with vigilance, but it was no use. Before we knew who was playing the ghost, a group of guards had fallen down, and there were bursts of horrible laughter around.


    How many people in Zhouzhong who haven''t been able to leave yet? "..." can you let us go first?


    Obviously, the sun family leader and Zhou Zhong thought of going together. Sun Ning quickly pushed him to Zhou Zhong and said, "doctor Zhou, take my daughter first, I''ll cut the queen!"

 Chapter 4091

    "No! I''m not going Sun Ning found out how serious the matter was at this time, but for so many years she has been living with her father. In this world, if there is no other person, then his existence will become meaningless.


    "Ning''er! You go! Leave me alone The master of the sun''s family is also distressed to see his daughter crying, but this is not the time to be distressed.


    If sun Ning is allowed to stay at this time, he will spend the rest of his life in regret.


    "I don''t know! Dad, I want to be by your side. " Sun Ning ran to the sun''s side, tightly grabbed his sleeve: "I''m on your family, if you die, I live what''s the meaning?"


    The sun family leader was so angry that he threw her away and said, "who told you I would die? It hasn''t started yet. What''s the disheartened thing to say? " After that, sun Ning was pushed back to his side and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    "Take her! If she had something to do, I would not let you go as a ghost "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the people in black who gradually appeared around, and estimated the strength of these people. Sun''s words directly gave him a slap in the face. Zhou Zhong didn''t think about anything else. With the white mirror, five people and sun Ning rushed out of the encirclement and ran out.


    A few people went out of the sun''s house and drove directly into the RV. They rushed out for dozens of miles full of vitality, and then gradually slowed down. Zhou Zhong looked back at the rear and decided that there was no one to chase them, so he slowly stopped the RV.


    "Their action is obviously planned for a long time. I''m afraid even sun Ning''s illness is planned by them. But how can we remember so easily and let us go? " Zhou Zhong doubted.


    "Did we escape before they could distract us?" Gawai guessed.


    "No, it seems that they are going to kill them all this time." Chen Mo looked at Sun Ning, who was holding his arm and curled up in a chair, and whispered, "unless they want to cut the grass first and then remove the roots."


    Sun Ning raised his head when he heard this. Staring at Zhou Zhong with red eyes. "So now we''re safe, aren''t we?" he asked coldly


    Zhou Zhong saw that her current state was not right, so she explained: "no, the present enemy is unknown to us"


    "the unknown enemy is the most terrible one."


    "I don''t care what you don''t know!" Sun Ning rushed to the front of Zhou Zhong and yelled: "now, what purpose do you have to say directly?"


    "No one can stop you! You can do whatever you want


    Zhou Zhong asked sun Ning, "what do I want to do? What do you want? "


    Sun Ning scoffed at Zhou Zhong: "I am now reduced to this field, is not to you let it go? You''ve seen my body. I don''t care, but why do you want to kill our Sun family? "


    "Our family just wants tianlingyu to cure the disease. Would you like to take it directly?"


    Sun Ning''s words, like a poisonous needle, were stabbed in the body of Zhou Zhong et al. How could they not expect that in the end, the rescued people looked at them like this. It''s just right and wrong. Black and white are the same.


    "So you think these people are for me to get tianlingyu Zhao to deal with your Sun family?" Zhou Zhong looked at Sun Ning coldly, disappointed.


    Bai Mingjing also stepped forward, no longer sympathized with her: "I have said that I came to treat the disease. Only I touched you in the whole process, dressed you and wiped your body. The captain didn''t see anything at all."


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Sun Ning looks at Bai Mingjing and doesn''t seem to lie. She''s a little relieved about the treatment, but there''s another first thing he wants to ask clearly: "are the people who came to my family later really not from you?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at her and asked in silence, "what''s the advantage of finding them?"


    Sun Ning thought about it, but he also had a question: "if you are not partners, how can you run out smoothly? How can they not send people after them with so many people? "


    The fat man gave her a silly look and sympathized, "didn''t you hear what we were studying just now? Isn''t that where we wonder? "


    Zhou looked at the private environment and still felt unsafe, so he said to the crowd, "let''s go quickly. I always think it''s not safe here."


    Zhou Zhong was originally a good word for everyone, but it changed in sun Ning''s eyes: "why don''t you answer my question positively? Did I detect the intention, you feel guilty? Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    Zhou Zhong didn''t look at her. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He started the RV and was about to leave. At this moment, the car was stopped. A group of people in black were in front of her. They were all green belt experts. Jiawei sneered and looked at the stunned sun Ning: "ha... Now, the pursuers you want are waiting. " He took the lead and went on.


    Seeing that they came down one by one in the middle of the week, the man in Black said with a smile, "it seems that you still have some brains. You know you can''t beat us. Surrender is a good choice."Zhou looked at the speaker and asked mercilessly, "you and I have no resentment in the distant days and no hatred in the recent days. Why do you have to kill me completely?"


    Sun Ning thought hard: This is paste, what is still loading in the week? Do you want to win your favor and give yourself up?


    The speaker looked at Zhou Zhong again, speechless and said, "why do we stop you? Don''t you know? Hand in sunning and I''ll let you go. "


    At this time, sunning thought again: coming, he is about to hand me over.


    But he didn''t want to shake his head in the middle of the week and refuse directly. "That''s no good. For another thing, since I promised his father, I will protect him. If you want to capture her, you''ll pass me first."


    "By you?" The leader looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and asked, "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you hand it in or not?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head firmly: "no, you''ll die of this heart!"


    "Good! Good The leader was obviously infuriated and sneered at them in the middle of the week: "I''ll see if you can protect her!"


    "Brothers! Give it to me!! Kill them! Get sunning back! " After that, a group of younger brothers directly rushed towards sunning.


    Sun Ning: is this script wrong?


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Ning was several owners of the arm, sun Ning East and west of the swing, sun Ning long illness early recovery, there is no strength to break away from a few men''s claws, had to look for help like Zhou Zhong not far away: "Zhou Zhong, help! I can''t stand it! "

 Chapter 4092

    When Zhou Zhong turned around, he saw that sun Ning had been pulled to the north and was almost deformed. If he went on like this, he didn''t know when he would have the chance to tear him in half. So he accelerated the attack on the people around him, and he wanted to rush back to sun Ning''s side and find him out.


    Sun Ning watched Zhou Zhong fight for himself in the crowd. Gradually, she had some faith in Zhou Zhong''s words. But before, he didn''t believe it, it was unbelievable.


    In her more than 20 years of life, all people tell themselves: everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, who cares about others? A person who does not care about his own interests will always have no purpose to help.


    When sun Ning was still immersed in his own thoughts, he didn''t know who or which hand pulled his arm violently. Sun Ning could almost hear his bone breaking and could not help but Scream: "ah.... they hurt! Let go


    In the middle of the week, he saw sun Ning send out a wail, but he didn''t care about the matter of saving people''s lives. He quickly solved several people on his side and came to sun Ning''s side.


    Several moves back and forth, they directly hit those people to one side, holding sun Ning''s arm and saying, "are you ok? Is there anything wrong with the arm


    Sun Ning was defeated miserably with a face, and his cold sweat was in pain. He guessed: "it seems that... It''s dislocated. "


    "Bear with me." Zhou Zhong said that, without waiting for sun Ning to react, he pushed the bone up directly, and it was a "click".


    "Ah, ah, ah Sun Ning''s cry broke through the sky. Fat people stopped one after another, looked at the birthplace, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong: "it''s OK. It''s dislocated. It''s ok now."


    Sun Ning


    After a while, the fat men also solved the enemies around them. Chen Mo returned to Zhou Zhong''s side with a man in his hand and asked, "Captain, what should I do with another person?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the corpse lying on the ground and looked at the little leader. He said mercifully, "it''s not easy to let him go. It''s not easy to save his life this time."


    Chen Mo let go, but the little leader didn''t leave. Instead, he was waiting for Zhou Zhong: "my team, 16 people, can''t be less."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what he meant, so he took out a signal bomb and put it directly into the air. Then he took out his knife and put it across his neck. He looked at Zhou Zhong viciously: "when we are dead, someone will come to collect our corpses, but our team can''t do without one person! @£¡¡±


    Then he wiped his neck and followed his team.


    "They just fired the signal bomb. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly." Zhou Zhong looked at the people on the ground and bowed politely before driving away with Chen mo.


    Sun Ning watched them bow and say goodbye to the people who came to kill them in the middle of the week. He was very puzzled: "why do you bow and say goodbye to the people you killed? Don''t you think it''s too hypocritical? "


    Sun Ning sarcastically said to Zhou Zhong: "I''m sorry if I killed someone? The fake gentleman ~ "


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t argue either. He drives his car attentively on the road, hoping to walk more and run farther. But Sun Ning obviously didn''t quite understand Zhou Zhong''s intention, and was still clinging to it.


    "I ask you something!" Sun Ning looked at Zhou Zhong and gave him a back. The RV made a big turn in an instant and almost broke away from the track. Zhou Zhong looked at Sun Ning. There was a fire burning in his eyes, which scared sunning back a step.


    "ZGA ~" Zhou Zhong stopped at the side of the road, stepped out of the driver''s seat, and said to Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, you can drive. I said something. "


    Chen Mo was obedient and changed. The car continued to move forward quickly. Zhou Zhong looked at Sun Ning and said without expression: "I didn''t want to pay attention to you, but you have to come to find fault."


    "Why do we bow to them? Because we know that we will never see them again in the future. "


    "They died because of you and died in our hands. This bow is our apology to them. Without you, they could have lived happily for the rest of their lives."


    Sun Ning''s face turned red in an instant. He was born in a big family and was used to seeing life and death parting. However, no one accused her of doing something wrong. Therefore, she was indifferent to life and death, but until today, she did not know that it was.


    "Also, there is no doubt that there are 16 people in their team who do not live alone, and this bow is also my admiration for them," Zhou continued


    Sun Ning had nothing to say, and there was a rare silence in the carriage until Zhou Zhong said to Chen Mo, "stop, you can''t run."


    Chen Mo stopped the car and looked at Zhou Zhong: "Captain, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the rustling leaves outside the window and whispered, "here they are." After Chen Mo said that, they heard the crowd of engines not far away, and then several motorcycles came up from behind and crossed in front of the RV."Since the head of the car came to meet the next one, the head of the car was not able to see the next one," he said


    In the middle of the week, when they heard this, they were shocked. Just in the car, he heard such a small voice. It can be seen that his vow of cultivation is much higher than others.


    After an hour, sun Ning followed Zhou Zhong and got out of the car again. Looking at the endless sea of motorcycles in front of him, sun Ning felt dizzy and had a phobia.


    "Will the people you killed me continue to fight me?" The young man said to Zhou Zhong with no expression: "the order just brought back sunning, but I will destroy her if I don''t get it."


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "it depends on whether you have that ability."


    After that, they fought with them. In the middle of the week, there were only six or seven of them. It was a little powerless to fight against the dozens of people in front of them. But for the sake of the sun''s daughter, they had been doing their best, and they were just about to draw in the end.


    Make sure they still have the spare power to fight again in the middle of the week. The temperature of their eyes drops again and again until he solves the ordinary people in the middle of the week.


    He has already known that they are strong in the middle of the week, but how can it be possible for him to admit defeat? So he made a look at the people around him, the man with a knife, quietly approached sun Ning.


    Seeing that the knife was about to fall, sun Ning heard Bai Mingjing yell: "Zhou Zhong!" before he could react At the same time, the sound of the knife''s point pierced through her ears.

 Chapter 4093

    Sun Ning saw the man with a knife in his hand behind him. It was not only a moment of fear, but the Zhou Zhong in front of her made her not know what to do.


    "Mid week! Hold on Sun Ning slowly fell down in front of his body, the heart was moved, once he was so cruel and vicious, provocative, but only because of the money father''s words, agreed to a promise of his father, he can do so for himself, said not moved, that is false.


    White mirror they also catch traitors, narrow their own circle, gradually taste the side of the week. Fat man is to his own body advantage, to block the week to death.


    "Fat man, I can''t see the captain!" Chen Mo complained discontentedly.


    "That''s it. You get out of the way." Gawai also pushed the fat man''s huge body.


    The fat man doesn''t pay any attention to him. He just quietly approaches Zhou Zhong again, blocking Chen Mo''s sight. It''s not that he doesn''t let them watch, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t want others to worry about him.


    The value of Zhou Zhong in this team is not only as simple as a leader, but also a leader who is the backbone of the whole team and we can trust unconditionally.


    He is an invulnerable skeleton. He has been together for such a long time and has never been hurt. But this time, in order to save sunning, he exposed his weakness in front of the man without any cover up, and the man directly sent the knife in without any knowledge.


    Zhou''s rib junction, blood dripping, bone and flesh separation, looks very terrible, but he has been treated for so long, Zhou did not make a sound, it can be seen that the boss does not want others to see him now. Ten minutes later, Zhou Zhong was finally cured by the fat man. The fat man was sweating profusely. Zhou Zhong pushed the fat man and sun Ning aside, slowly stood up, and took a pill from his package.


    When they stood up in the middle of the week, they noticed that the shirt on Zhou Zhong''s body was almost dyed red with blood, and the whole person also revealed a touch of unnatural pallor, but after taking pills, they soon recovered a lot. Their hearts gradually settled down, and then gave the fat man a "you wait" look.


    The fat man shivered and tied the eyes of his teammates. He felt very speechless, but things could not be changed. He had no way.


    "It''s a sea of people tactics. We''d better leave as soon as possible if we don''t know when they''ll be black handed." Zhou Zhong thought about it, but he thought it was better to go first, and he agreed with the door.


    "Well, let''s break out as soon as possible." Chen Mofei quickly arranged the tactics: "Wang Wei, you will set up a wall in front of the car. We will go back to the car first, and then we will go back to the fork in the road from the turn."


    "Good!" Wang Wei agrees with Chen Mo, and then he sets up a three person high wall. Several people get on the bus and turn around quickly. When they get to another fork in the road, they turn in without hesitation.


    But a few people had just turned to the fork in the road when they were stopped again.


    "Who are you?" In the middle of the week, they were pointed at and questioned before they got off the bus. They were inexplicably relieved of their anger, but they didn''t know how to make it, because they really broke into the rest area of others, but they didn''t even let the link pass?


    Zhou Zhong looks at the people in front of him and makes sure that there is no one behind him. So he takes Bai Mingjing and Chen Mo and gets out of the car. Sun Ning is at the back of the team. He is ashamed of Zhou Zhong''s collection and suspicion. Then he hears a very familiar voice.


    "Why did you break into our camp without permission?"


    Hearing this old man''s voice in front of him, he said, "why should you make trouble from Uncle sunzheng?"


    The old man was stunned by this cry. He tentatively stretched his neck and asked, "yes... Xiao Ning? " Sun Ningyi heard that he was really familiar with his uncle and ran to the old man''s arms: "Uncle white! You''re coming, my dad... My father is still at home, surrounded by them... They also said.. Let our sun''s family be ruined. "


    "Uncle Bai, go and help me.... Help my dad. "


    Bai an looked at the spoiled young lady in her arms and kept comforting her and stroking her head: "it''s OK. After a while, we''ll go to your home to save your father. Don''t worry."


    "Dad.".. How''s dad? " Sun Ning said to Bai''an anxiously, "it won''t be... already... WOW


    Bai an looked at sunning crying out of breath, quickly comforted: "no, no, your father just called me, nothing happened."


    Sun Ning cried for a while, then gradually get better, two teams of people and a team of people, once again returned to the sun house.


    On one return to sun''s house, Zhou Zhong looked at the corpses in front of him. His heart was full of mixed feelings. Sun Ning was even more crazy. He turned over one by one for fear of seeing his father appear in the crowd. Fortunately, he didn''t.


    "Old white! Here In the inner hall came the shouts of the master of the sun family, but they stopped suddenly just after shouting. It was obviously stopped by others.Bai an takes Zhou Zhong and his party to the inner hall. The closer they get to the inner hall, the more powerful their magic is. Zhou Zhong and others can''t help but hold their breath.


    At this time, the inner hall suddenly heard a flustered and disordered footsteps, followed by a shadow directly came to Zhou Zhong, straight to sunning. Sun Ning''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Zhong is to see the right time, he directly grasped the wrist of the visitor and threw it out without politeness. The man was thrown aside and ran straight out of the gate. They didn''t chase him in the middle of the week.


    When sun Ning entered the inner hall, he saw his father tied up in all kinds of clothes and lying in the middle of the main hall. His mouth was filled with rags which he did not know where to find, and his face turned red.


    Sun Ning quickly untied the rope to the master of the sun family. The father and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly. After crying, they remembered that Zhou Zhong and Bai an were on the side. They quickly said thanks to Zhou Zhong and Bai an.


    "Mr. Sun, is he here?" Zhou Zhong asked.


    "Well, everyone else has been sent out. What they originally planned was to take Ning''er and me back together. Unexpectedly, stealing chicken will not make rice." Sun explained.


    "Brother Zhou, although you have Tianling jade, you need to find a safe and clean place to forge magic weapons. I have a secret room here. If you don''t dislike it, you can use it first."


    Zhou Zhong quickly said thanks. "Thank you, sun."

 Chapter 4094

    Zhou Zhong asked the master of the sun family: "what is this deep hatred? You have to let your family die before you die? "


    Sun looked at him and shook his head helplessly: "he was my partner many years ago, but later he didn''t come with us and went to other places. Not long after she left, his wife and children died in a car accident. He thought it was me who had done it, and he always wanted to revenge me."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Master Sun and said, "is that you?"


    Sun looked at Zhou Zhong and frowned: "of course not me. I''m also a man with clear gratitude and resentment. How could he kill his wife and children because he changed jobs?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the sun''s expression, which didn''t seem to be a fake. Bai an also confirmed: "I can prove that during that time, I had been running sports with me in other places, and I was busy. It can''t be him. "


    "Well, I''ll just ask it casually." "It has nothing to do with us," Zhou said with a smile


    The master of the sun family laughed and said to Zhou Zhong, "well, it''s nothing. Justice is in the heart of the people." Then he led Zhou Zhong to the direction of the chamber of secrets.


    Before we got to the place, we heard the remaining servants limping over, bowing to them in the middle of the week, and then reporting, "report to the master, I received this in front of our house."


    The master of the sun family took a look at the book: "Zhou Zhongqi."


    Zhou Zhong took it over and opened it, and read: "my king, entrusted by the city Lord''s family, specially challenged Zhou Zhong. With the shame of the snow family, I came to tell you that I saw the letter like a face, and I''ll see you in Yucheng three days later."


    "The city Lord? Who is it? " Chen Mo asked Zhou Zhong, "when did we provoke him?"


    Zhou Zhongwu looks at Chen Mo in silence. Other people look at Chen Mo like a fool. Chen Mo says, "so why do you all look at me like this?"


    The fat man couldn''t bear it any longer, so he said to him, "I think you are stupid! Isn''t that the main city? It''s like you haven''t seen it before


    Chen Mo thought for a while and had a little impression: "it seems that I remember..... Ah... It''s him. Didn''t he admit that he was wrong? How dare you come? "


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and asked, "well, it should be that his family can''t see it anymore. Revenge him."


    Chen Mo, pangzi, et al


    "What about that?" Chen Mo, they asked.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about that either. He put the war books away and said to everyone, "go! Can you hide? "


    Chen Mo and his wife did not respond. Sun stopped Zhou Zhong first: "little brother, don''t underestimate this king''s skill! He''s a famous master. He''s very powerful. "


    Bai an also advised: "yes, you''d better be careful. If you can''t, find some helpers!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the enthusiastic two people and politely refused: "however, I don''t know where I live here. I''d better forget it."


    Sun looked at Zhou Zhong and thought about his situation. He had just finished with himself and his family. Suddenly, he remembered something that he hadn''t remembered for a long time.


    "Well, brother Zhou, I know a man who is also very good. When you go there tomorrow and get familiar with the environment, I will ask him to come to you directly."


    "This... Not good? " "Will it be too much trouble?" Zhou said with a smile


    "Of course not. I used to be his Savior. It''s nothing to do a little favor." The sun family leader gave a hearty smile: "you can''t use the secret room today. You''d better have a good rest. After lunch tomorrow, I''ll send you to Yucheng."


    Zhou Zhong took the sun''s hand and said gratefully, "in that case, I''d better obey the orders than be respectful."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day, in the middle of the week, their RV was temporarily sent to repair because of yesterday''s crazy car racing, so in the middle of the week, they got on the sun family''s bus.


    In the evening, they arrived in Yucheng in the middle of the week. However, when they arrived in the middle of the week, they found that the elder whom the sun family leader was looking for had already arrived in Yucheng, with a young local apprentice. It seems that they have been waiting for them here for a long time.


    "Are you the middle of the week? It''s really a big shelf. Let''s wait. "As soon as the elder saw the middle of the week, he preempted him and gave him a down hand.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting for a long time." When Zhou Zhong thought about this, the person invited by sun''s master still gave him some face, but he didn''t want the elder to think that he was afraid and even more aggressive. "So you kept us waiting so long? How much honor have we given you when we come to help you this time The little apprentice was aiming at Zhou Zhong. When he saw the white mirror, he went directly to the mirror and held the mirror''s hand: "Oh, beautiful lady, you are so elegant and beautiful. Isn''t it a pity to follow them?"


    "Why don''t you follow me? I''ll give you whatever you want in the future."


    Then he took Bai Mingjing''s waist impolitely, leaned on him, and said to him, "some people can''t do it. They can''t do it. They don''t know how to live to this day."Bai Mingjing pushed him away in disgust and said with a smile: "it seems that you are very accurate in your positioning. Then I don''t have to remind you


    "Stay away from me, thank you, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    As soon as the elder saw his apprentice humiliated like this, he was very angry: "so you are not going to let me help you?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at his high spirited attitude and a scornful smile: "it seems unnecessary. You can go now. Goodbye."


    After hearing this, the elder walked away and left a sentence: "then you can wait to die!"


    In the middle of the week, they said goodbye to the elder and continued to walk towards the hotel. At the door of the hotel, they listened to a very good sports car. There was a beautiful woman on the car. She was cool and noble. She had a brilliant temperament. In the middle of the week, they couldn''t help but compare her with the white mirror. Who would have thought that the beautiful girl would not like it.


    "Where are you from? What are you staring at me at? " The beauty looked at them contemptuously: "haven''t you seen a beauty?"


    In the middle of the week, they quietly withdrew their eyes, thinking: the beauty''s personality and face really do not match!


    After a while, two men came in front of the beauty, and they were very impolite when they saw Zhou Zhong: "you don''t pee, what do you look like? How dare you covet beauty here? Go home and stay


    "Let''s go. You two are so slow that my legs are sore." The beauty complained.


    As soon as the two men heard this, they glared at Zhou Zhong and left with the beautiful women. It seemed that they were talking about the match in three days.

 Chapter 4095

    Song Jiajia left the hotel lobby and walked directly to the inner hall. Wang Sheng and Lin bin also returned from the short-term reconciliation mode to the hostile mode, and scrambled to speak with song Jiajia.


    "Jiajia, will the decisive battle begin tomorrow?" Wang Shengzhuang asked as if he were familiar with the complex.


    Lin bin heard the competitor call song Jiajia''s name directly, but song Jiajia didn''t pay any attention to him. He couldn''t help but feel ecstatic: let you pretend to be familiar, now you''re lifting a stone and hitting your feet? But it didn''t show up.


    "It''s said that in the decisive battle tomorrow, it''s a young man who will fight with the old master Wang. It seems that he is similar to us."


    Wang Bin looked at the real surprise


    Lin Bin: "of course, it''s true. Can we cheat you?"


    "Ah ~" Song Jiajia, who has always been ahead of her, suddenly sighed: "I don''t know who it is. If you can be so powerful, you can be sent to the war by Wang himself at a young age."


    "I really want to see him ~"


    after hearing song Jiajia''s words, Wang Sheng and Lin bin feel a little uneasy...... Can''t be to have found a potential rival for yourself?


    Facts have proved that they really think too much. They can''t even touch one of their pursuers. It''s really too early to talk about their rivals.


    Song Jiajia arrived at the door of the hotel''s presidential suite and directly expressed his thanks to the two people today: "thank you for your help today, and I''ll treat you to dinner when I have the opportunity."


    Wang Sheng and Lin bin were flattered: "no, you don''t have to. Can you invite us? It''s more like we invite you. " This can be said to be quite straightforward, song Jiajia as a rare beauty, naturally understand what they mean, but at present, they are not up to her standard, so song Jiajia smile more brilliant, said to the two: "it doesn''t matter, we are all friends, this is all right."


    Then he turned and pushed the door in, leaving two broken hearts.


    "Grandfather! I''m coming Seeing the old man sitting on the sofa, song Jiajia rushed up to him and gave him a big hug: "do you miss me?"


    Song Xun looked at his granddaughter, who was not familiar with the world, sighed silently and asked seriously, "who just brought you here?"


    As soon as song Jiajia heard this tone, he knew that his grandfather was not happy again. The reason was his own face. So sweet smile way: "it is my two friends, they have a good impression on me, but I have definitely refused them, haha."


    Song Xun felt his granddaughter''s soft hair, and his heart was bitter: he grew up looking at her, and for more than 20 years she has been a favorite.


    If it wasn''t for the time when the Song family was in turmoil, he would still be able to stay for a few years, and then find her a beautiful family, a pleasant son-in-law, to help her live a peaceful and peaceful life, but now...


    "Jiajia, my grandfather came to you this time to tell you something." Although distressed, some words still have to be said. Song Xun finally plans to tell his granddaughter the truth.


    "What''s up, grandfather?" Looking at her grandfather''s solemn expression, song Jiajia quickly realized that today''s affairs are not simple, but may have something to do with her.


    Sure enough, she heard song Xun say: "now our song family has reached the critical point of life and death. We are besieged by several families to this point. We have to marry other big families. Now we need you to come back. We can''t play around outside."


    Song Jiajia was stunned when he heard this: "so... Do you want me to get married?"


    Song Xun nodded in silence: "although I don''t want your family so early, Jiajia, my grandfather can''t help it."


    Song Jiajia carefully observed her grandfather, who was over seventy years old. It turned out that his grandfather was already gray, and he was no longer what he used to be, but he never helped him at all.


    "It doesn''t matter, grandfather. I''ll do my best for my family and you. Don''t worry. Even if I get married, I will often go back to annoy you!"


    Song Xun was amused by the girl of the management organization and scolded: "you are a dead girl. Before you get married, you plan to go up first."


    "Tomorrow will be a duel between Wang Yishou and them. Because Wang Yishou has been out of the world for a long time, many big families will send people to watch the war. Then we will go and announce our family''s decision on the spot."


    Song Jiajia asked happily, "is it tomorrow? It''s so fast. I''ll go too. " She wants to see who can make Wang come back from the world.


    "Well, if you want to go, come with me. Let''s show them that our daughter of the Song family is one of the best. "


    Different from Song Jiajia, they sleep in the dark when they arrive at the hotel in the middle of the week. When they wake up from hunger in the middle of the week, they find that other people are still sleeping soundly.


    "I''m going to have some supper. Is anyone with me?"


    Around: "well, I''ll go by myself." So in the middle of the week, a man set foot on the road of eating supper, but he didn''t expect to eat it all the time."Who am I supposed to be? Isn''t this famous Zhou Zhong?" As soon as Zhou Zhong sat down, he heard a mild sarcasm not far away. Looking back, he was still an old friend.


    It was Zhao Yu who had just left with the elder brought by the sun family leader. It was only later that Zhou Zhong learned that the elder''s name was Liu Tao. In this generation, he was indeed a famous figure.


    "Brother Zhao? Do you know the poor boy? " One of Zhao Yu''s younger brothers asked in doubt. How do you think this boy is not the object that brother Zhao is willing to take care of.


    "Yes, to find a boy who knows so poor?" Others echoed.


    Zhao Yu was flattered by these words. He said happily: "it''s just a person who asks my master to do things. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at him. He was speechless for his face, so he asked coldly. "Oh? Do I know you? "


    Zhao Yu''s face suddenly couldn''t hang up. Looking at the faces of his younger brothers, he seemed to laugh at him, so he rushed to Zhou Zhong in anger and raised his fist to give him a punch.


    "Brother Zhao! Don''t... "Before I could stop him, Zhao Yu had already rushed up.


    Zhao Yu''s younger brother had to cover his eyes to avoid seeing any bloody scenes. He thought that Zhou Zhong would be beaten and couldn''t find the north. However, he saw that Zhou Zhong''s hand was relaxed and I held Zhao Yu''s fist. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, he threw Zhao Yu out.


    "Cough... I''ll wait for you! My master will come back for revenge With that, Zhao Yu got up in dismay and ran away in confusion, regardless of his younger brothers.

 Chapter 4096

    In the middle of the week, I ordered a few simple dishes and finished them in a short time. But on the way back, I met a roadblock and got upset. There was no respect and humility for that old face, but endless disgust in my heart.


    "What else can I do for you? Didn''t I say I didn''t need your help? " Zhou Zhong looked at Liu Tao, who came uninvited in front of him.


    Zhao Tao really came for his unsuccessful apprentice. Seeing Zhou Zhong, he was afraid of himself and wanted to deny it. He couldn''t help smiling contemptuously.


    Zhao Yu''s left face was swollen because of his recent fall. He complained vaguely: "master! He just hit me for no reason and made my face swell


    "For no reason?" Zhou looked at him coldly and said with a sneer: "it''s true that you want to add to the crime. Why bother me?"


    "For no reason!" Zhao Yu defied Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Tao looked at Zhao Yu impatiently and said, "OK, shut up. Isn''t it humiliating enough? "


    Then he turned to Zhou Zhong and said with a smile: "this morning, you are the person introduced by the sun family leader. During the day, you are disrespectful to me, and I will save your life. In any case, when it comes to tomorrow''s match, you will be dead end. "


    "But now you want to die yourself, beat my disciples and humiliate my family. Now I''m going to waste your limbs. You don''t have to go to tomorrow''s match


    "It''s also my gratitude to the sun family."


    Zhou Zhong looked at his face and looked at him sarcastically: "now I finally know why Zhao Yu has such a thick face. It turns out that it''s all from the origin of teachers and learning. It''s passed down from generation to generation. Naturally, it''s extremely thick."


    "It''s really shameless to put the blame on others even if it''s your own fault."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s impolite words, Liu Tao''s face was no longer just aloof, and the flames of anger, as if they had substance, were directly spraying at Zhou Zhong: "little boy! You want to die


    Zhou Zhong watched him angrily rush over. He was not disorderly in the face of danger. He even had no fear. Instead, he met him calmly. Zhao Yu, on the other side, almost praised Zhou Zhong''s bravery and the spirit of sacrifice.


    It''s just three moves. Before Zhao Yu had time to see how Zhou Zhong used his moves, they saw that Liu Tao was on his knees decadent and begging for mercy.


    "Master, spare your life, master! Those who fail to recognize Mount Tai will never dare to do so again Zhou Zhong looked at Liu Tao, who was kneeling and worshiping, but he felt very ironic, "don''t want my limbs?"


    Hearing this, Liu Tao kowtowed faster. He begged for mercy while kowtowing: "I was wrong. I just didn''t see it. Please forgive me!"


    Zhou Zhong still had that cold look in his eyes. After a long time, he heard his apprentice say, "master, Zhou Zhong... It''s gone. " Liu Tao got up to wipe his cold sweat and warned his apprentice, "be careful when you see Zhou Zhong, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    On the day of the duel the next day, Zhou Zhong took Chen Mo and Bai Mingjing to fight. Before they left the hotel gate, they met Liu Tao, who had been waiting here for a long time. With a respectful and cowardly smile on his face, he met him.


    "Master Zhou, haven''t you had breakfast all morning? I''ve prepared breakfast and porridge for you from the car. I''ll get on the bus and keep up my energy. I''ll show you the great spirit in a short time


    Bai Mingjing and Chen Mo responded after getting on the bus for a long time and looked suspiciously at Zhou Zhong: "what''s the matter? Is he possessed of evil


    Chen Mo is very curious about revenge this evening


    Zhou Zhong looked at the back of Liu Tao, who was driving in front of him, and said with a smile, "well, I didn''t expect this result." then Zhou Zhong told everyone what happened last night, which caused a burst of sobs.


    "No! Is that ok? " Wang Wei was shocked.


    "It''s an open life, isn''t it?" Chen Mo sighed.


    Fat man and Jiawei are the Crusade week of the United Front: "boss / Captain, you don''t even call us for supper?"


    Zhou looked at them helplessly, and said to the truth: "I called, but none of you got up, so I had to go by myself."


    In the middle of the week, they were chatting and laughing in the car, and soon arrived at their destination. Liu Tao found some seats for several people to wait for Wang''s arrival. While he was spreading knowledge about my skill, he was quite qualified. He was beyond his age.


    Not long after they arrived in the middle of the week, they saw a commotion coming from the gate of the venue. Everyone''s voice of exclamation came one after another. In the middle of the week, they looked at each other and exchanged a look: he''s coming.


    When Wang Yishou stepped into the challenge arena, Zhou Zhong also went up and met Wang Yishou face to face.


    "Are you the middle of the week?" Wang Yishou looked at Zhou Zhong''s ugly face. It''s hard to imagine that such a person had made a mess of the city master''s home."It''s me." Zhou Zhong''s simple answer is too lazy to talk much.


    "Is that your Lord? And threatened him? " Wang looked Zhou Zhong up and down with one hand and said, "do you have any biochemical weapons? Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t even get into the city master''s mansion with your small lattice? "


    "How dare you come to take my letter? You are really not afraid of death. "


    In the middle of the week, he became more and more garrulous and impatient. He began to urge him to say, "don''t talk nonsense, fight or not? If you want to fight, you should hurry to fight. Don''t grind and haw like a girl, and your words are still smelly and long. "


    Wang has been in the world for many years. Where did he meet such a rude young man? Even the people under the stage were shocked to hear Zhou Zhong''s words, except for a layer of cold sweat.


    The war on the stage is on the verge of breaking out, and the watchmen of the families under the stage have also been in place, including song Xun and his granddaughter song Jiajia.


    Looking at the young man on the stage, song Jiajia was shocked and blurted out: "is it him?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, song Jiajia felt that he was wrong, so he forced himself to suppress his inner excitement and secretly regretted that his attitude towards him was too bad yesterday, which might affect his first impression and completely forget about his marriage.


    Although she thought it was good to cover up, how could she cover up her grandfather''s eyes?


    "What? Do you know him? " Song Xun asked thoughtfully.


    Song Jiajia looked at the stage, took back her eyes, and said to song Xun, "I''m not familiar. I met in the lobby of the hotel yesterday. I barely know each other."


    Song Xun looked at the blush on his granddaughter''s face and said calmly, "if you''re not familiar, that''s good."

 Chapter 4097

    "What does that mean, grandfather?" Although excited, song Jiajia is still sensitive to the pity in Song Xun''s speech.


    Song Xun looked at Zhou Zhong, who was proud of himself on the stage, and said with a smile to his granddaughter: "although Wang Yishou has been out of the lake for many years, no one in the world can surpass him. This time he came out of the mountain to repay his kindness."


    "But this little brother, although he is a very good young boy among his peers, is inevitably young and vigorous. He only likes to have fun on his mouth. He will soon be repaired and cry for his father and mother."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong on the stage, song Jiajia always thinks that things will not be so simple, and Zhou Zhong will not be easily defeated. He just firmly believes that for some reason.


    At the same time, Bai Mingjing was not easy on their side, although everyone comforted Liu Tao one after another: "it doesn''t matter, the captain is very powerful, you don''t have to worry." Liu Tao couldn''t stop his fragmentary reading.


    Maybe it''s because Liu Tao is getting older and everyone has a feeling of being nagged by his parents. So they were five meters away from him to avoid being affected.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Wang Yishou stood on the stage for nearly ten minutes. The audience with sharp eyes found that Wang Yishou moved forward and exclaimed excitedly: "it''s moving! Master Wang moved. "


    Then the audience again called out: "moved, you see, the week also moved!"


    That is to say, between the two, they began to fight each other. The audience could not see which one was Wang''s or which was the middle of the week. The spectators of the major families also unconsciously straightened their backs and wanted to see more clearly.


    Song Xun was also staring at the figure on the stage, for the strength of Zhou Zhong case tongue: "I didn''t expect that this little brother called Zhou Zhong was so powerful that he could fight with Wang for such a long time."


    Song Jiajia, on the other hand, raised her head with Rong Yan, as if praising her. She said in her heart: this may not be the most powerful.


    After about half an hour, the figure on the stage finally had a substantial state. The audience could see which one was which, and the victory and defeat gradually revealed.


    Zhou Zhong obviously had the upper hand, but Wang''s physical strength gradually became weaker and slower. His moves were cracked by Zhou Zhong, but he was unable to parry Zhou Zhong himself.


    "Do you admit defeat?" Zhou Zhong seized the king who had fallen to the ground and asked him, "the book of war has come down, life and death are doomed. Do you want to accept it?"


    Wang''s eyes widened when he heard Zhou Zhong''s words: "are you going to kill me?"


    "No, if you kill me, the people behind me will not let you go. Are you sure you want to fight against them?"


    "Then you will die without a burial place. You have to think about it."


    Wang tried his best to defend himself. He wanted to get a chance of life for his old life, but he didn''t think that Zhou Zhong would not eat him: "finished? You''re on your way. "


    With a knife in the middle of the week, Wang Yishou''s life came to an end in a hurry. Zhou Zhongfang still held his collar hand and said to himself, "I''m afraid that if the person behind you doesn''t roll out, he will come out by himself, won''t I save a lot of things?"


    Just as everyone was sobbing, Zhou Zhong had already returned to Bai Mingjing. He wanted to leave in a low-key way, but he heard the voice of the radio, saying that song Jiajia wanted to marry someone.


    "I am song Xun, the leader of the Song family. In today''s gathering day of the big families, I have one thing to announce, that is, my granddaughter song Jiajia can get married this year. If Jiajia marries someone in the family, the Song family will send shuilingyu as Jiajia''s dowry. I hope that all talented people will sign up."


    In the case of Zhou Zhong, he was not interested in marriage, but he did not know whether the Shuiling jade would have the same consequences as the heaven realm in forging the treasures.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s steps stopped, and the white mirror asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Brother Zhou? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the fat man and asked, "is that shuilingyu the same as Tianling jade? Does it work for Huo Jinling? "


    The fat man nodded and said to Zhou Zhong, "yes, this series of jade should play an indispensable role in upgrading Huo Jinling."


    After hearing this, Chen Mo glanced at the white mirror, then looked at Zhou Zhong and asked hesitantly, "do we also want to participate in the selection of marriage?"


    This is Hu fight, can not help but think at the same time: if Zhou Zhong went, what should Bai Mingjing do?


    However, Bai Mingjing was more calm than them. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he encouraged him and said, "it doesn''t matter. If we can participate, we will go. You must get that piece of water spirit jade. "


    Looking at the back of Zhou Zhong''s departure, Chen Mo, Pang Zi, Jia Wei and Wang Wei give their thumbs up to the mirror.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t go to song Xun to sign up directly. Instead, she came to song Jiajia and asked her directly, "I''m not a member of the family. Can I sign up?"


    Song Jiajia was still thinking about who had no eyes. When she saw Zhou Zhong, she secretly climbed up two groups of blushes on her face. Happily, she asked Zhou Zhong, "do you like me? If you like me very much, I can ask my grandfather to help youZhou Zhong looked at Song Jiajia''s shy appearance and explained, "no, I''m for your family''s Shuiling jade, which is very important to me."


    Song Jiajia even Sander''s red halo quickly retreated, but still for the sake of Zhou Zhong asked his grandfather: "grandfather, Zhou Zhong asked if he can participate?"


    While recording the name in front of him, song Xun said without raising his head: "no way."


    Song Jiajia asked suspiciously, "why? He is so good


    Song Xun directly broke his granddaughter''s fantasy and said frankly, "he has only himself and no power. However, he still doesn''t know which big family he has offended today. We Song family can''t let go of this Buddha in the future."


    Song Jiajia had no choice but to delete these words and pass them on to Zhou Zhong. At the end of the day, she also attached her own apology: "I''m sorry, my grandfather''s temperament is like this. Don''t blame me."


    "Yes, thank you. I''m sorry to trouble you." Zhou Zhong politely said thanks and turned back to Chen Mo and his side. Chen Mo knew they were not able to make complaints about song, and they were not eating well at the evening, and they were always Tucao.


    "Do you think we have no power? It''s just fantastic! " Chen Mo scolded as he walked along after dinner: "the dog''s eyes look down on others. Can we beat a group of people by ourselves?"


    "One against all, do you understand?"


    Zhou looked at Chen Mo helplessly and said with a smile, "what can we do? Can we go and get it back? "


    Chen Mo''s eyes brightened for a while, then quickly darkened, muttering: "what should I do?"


    At this time, Chen Mo and they heard the voices of several people not far away, so they unconsciously followed their steps.

 Chapter 4098

    "Didn''t song Jiajia always boast that he didn''t want to go to the grave of marriage so early? Why did you suddenly start dating? " The young man in White asked.


    "What else is it? Something happened to the Song family Huang Yi is obviously a know it all. He took a look around and said to two of his peers, "it''s said that the most profitable mine in the Song family has recently witnessed frequent incidents of dead people. As a result, the mine can''t be opened now."


    "It''s just a couple of days ago that I''ve been trying to get over the trouble of the marriage group of Song Dynasty, because I''ve been trying to get over the trouble of other families."


    "I, I remember, is that mine the big one in the east of Yucheng?" The boy in blue suddenly realized. After getting the affirmation of yellow clothes, he yelled: "if there is an accident in that mine, the Song family is basically finished?"


    "Not really." In the middle of the week, they listened to it almost, and they opened the distance automatically and consciously and studied the countermeasures.


    "Mine accident? We can''t help it. " The fat man said helplessly.


    "Yes, none of us can mine either." Wang Wei is also very straightforward, but other people are not as simple as they think.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Bai Mingjing and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I have an immature guess, but I don''t know if it''s right." Bai Mingjing said.


    Chen Mo, Jia Wei: "I also have a guess."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three of them: "ancient tomb?"


    Bai Mingjing, Jiawei and Chen Moqi nodded. Only Wang Wei and the fat man looked at him in confusion. There was no relationship between minbai mine and the ancient tomb.


    Bai Mingjing looked at the state of the two of them, and kindly explained: "the depth of the mine will affect the surrounding magnetic field. If the mine is too deep or there is something under it, there will be frequent deaths, that is, the destruction of Fengshui. This may be the reason why there are frequent death incidents in the Songjia mine."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and concluded: "in any case, even for the sake of Shuiling jade, we will go to have a look at it in the evening. What if it is cracked by us?"


    "Good." All the others approved the proposal, so they decided to go to the Song family''s mine in the evening to have a good look.


    And at this time, the Song family, song Xun is really in for this matter. Until today, a few experts were invited to meet song Xun in the presidential suite of the hotel.


    "Some masters have been working hard. Take a rest. In the evening, Jiajia will take you to the mine to have a look. As long as I am old, I will not make trouble."


    Song Xun politely and respectfully sent off several masters and called his granddaughter. He said: "in the evening, I''ll take Ben and you to take them to the mine. If there''s any change, you must go back. Do you know? "


    "You know, grandfather, how clever I am! You don''t know that!" Song Jiajia smiles and answers. Song Xun patted her on the head and said seriously, "I''m not saying it''s fake. You must be careful. You have to come back all the way back. "


    "Good!"


    That night, they first came to the Song family''s mine. In a dark environment, they quietly played a flashlight and went down the mine in turn. As expected, at the end of the mine, they found an insignificant mechanism.


    In the middle of the week to press down, a sharp girl scared Zhou Zhongyi spirit: "who are you? Why here? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at the shadow of the people not far away and asked with some uncertainty, "are you song Jiajia?"


    Song Jiajia hesitated for a step, then took the master around him and continued to walk forward: "do you know me? Who the hell are you? "


    "I''m Zhou Zhong."


    Zhou Zhong confessed his identity, but was scolded by song Jiajia: "Zhou Zhong? What are you doing here? Why break into my mine? What''s the purpose? "


    Zhou Zhong was speechless by this series of questions. He didn''t know which one to answer. He had to explain his intention: "we heard that there is a problem with your family''s frame. I want to see if I can help you solve it."


    Song Jiajia looked at him suspiciously: "would you be so kind? It''s not like asking for the shuilingyu of my family, is it


    Zhou Zhong was said to be in the mind, calmly moved his steps, looked at his eyes elsewhere, and then touched his nose.


    What else did song Jiajia want to say? She saw that small door suddenly turned into a big mouth and swallowed up a group of them.


    "Ah The shrill scream rang through his ears. After Zhou Zhong landed, he calmly covered song Jiajia''s mouth and threatened: "if you are shouting, throw yourself here."


    Song Jiajia looked at the darkness in front of her eyes and shook her head in fear: "I don''t want to shout. Don''t leave me behind. Where is this? "


    The white mirror looked around and calmly answered her, "this should be the ancient tomb of the God of war. You don''t know? "


    "I don''t know." Song Jiajia shakes her head, then remembers something and asks, "is this the reason why my mine Chef Works?"Bai Mingjing nodded: "no accident should be. Let''s first see if the oyster is safe and if there is any mechanism? "


    Having said that, the group explored around, and it was not until they were sure that they were completely safe that the experts song Jiajia brought showed their arrogant and incomparable true features. "We are professional grave explorers. If you don''t understand, don''t make trouble for us, so we don''t have to die here together."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and didn''t answer, but Chen Mo couldn''t resist his anger and said, "don''t shout so loud when you''re professional. Don''t call us amateurs when you''re not knowledgeable?"


    "Oh, we don''t care about you." After that, Lu Qin directly took song Jiajia forward, and soon saw a tomb chamber.


    The tomb room was wide open, not hidden at all, but there was no door to cover it under the broad and majestic door frame, which was very strange. Lu Qin took a look at Zhou Zhong and said confidently, "I''ll go in and have a look, so that you can see my strength."


    "I advise you not to." Zhou Zhong warned him that from his experience, the ancient tomb of the God of war would not be so simple.


    But Lu Qin didn''t care what he said. He wanted to be famous and scolded Zhou Zhong: "I think you''d better go home and get a few more years.". Oh


    After that, they went in with their group. Within three minutes, there was a howl, a scream, and a footstep from far to near.


    but the second mock exam wail like ghosts and howl like wolves. When they reach the door, a group of people will be in a good way to get out. But what they want to do is like being blocked. How can they not get out? The sound of crying and pierce through the two models is crying.


    Zhou Zhong, with great compassion, stepped forward and gently pressed a switch on the wall. In an instant, all the people fell on the ground. Zhou Zhong pressed it again and stopped the soldiers who had just chased them. The experts were relieved to see this situation and sighed for the survival of the survivors.

 Chapter 4099

    "I told you that I would not let you in. I would not be obedient. Have you suffered?" Chen Mo looks at Lu Qin, who comes out in a mess. He makes a big white eye out of Lu Qin.


    "It''s just bad luck. What''s so proud of?"


    "That''s it. That''s what makes a fool of himself."


    "I don''t know!"


    Listening to these experts one by one, Zhou Zhong just looked at them coldly, and didn''t say anything more. Suddenly, an out of group voice came over and said, "it can''t be your deliberate manipulation, right?"


    Zhou Zhong then looked at the masters brought by song Jiajia and said, "there is no resentment in the distant days, and no hatred in the recent days. Why should I harm you?"


    Chen Mo is even more straightforward: "do you have any conscience? If I had known that, I should have let you die in it


    "When a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know a good heart."


    After listening to Chen Mo''s scolding, Zhou Zhong stopped and said, "OK, why do you have the same opinion with them? It''s a lot of anger


    Chen Mo gives them a fierce look and glances over his head: it''s quiet if you don''t see them.


    "Yes, ignore them. The most important thing is how can we get in?" The fat man stood in front of the switch and asked Zhou Zhong, "open the switch to go in?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, specious said: "it is true to turn on the switch, it is not open to be able to enter."


    "What about that?" Bai Mingjing also joined the discussion. Only Wang Wei and Jiawei did not say a word. Wang Wei was confused, while Jiawei was thoughtful.


    "Gawai, what do you think?" Zhou interrupted Jia Wei''s thinking and asked.


    Jiawei looked at the mechanism figure at the gate, thought about it and said: "this is an array mechanism. There is no way out, but as long as the array is broken, you can go in and out freely. However, what''s more, the things inside can''t be blocked."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and agreed with Jiawei''s view: "then I will break the array directly. At that time, some people can stop talking and annoying."


    Lu Qin, you, song Jiajia and others can tell that Zhou Zhong is talking about himself. But now they let you ask for help from others, and it''s hard to say anything. Otherwise, if Zhou Zhong doesn''t bring them, it''s not worth the loss.


    After that, they came to the secret room. The structure inside was not as complicated as expected. Outside the large and open space, it was no different from other tombs. There was no table and there were only simple carved walls around it. However, the complex patterns of gem rose and fire gold Ling were very similar.


    In the middle of the tomb was a huge coffin with a tight lid. The soldiers had already stood back and guarded the peace of the ancient tomb.


    While they were looking around in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Lu Qin and song Jiajia were not idle. They were touching and touching each other in the ancient tomb. They didn''t know what was going on. They thought everything would be all right if they did their best.


    "Don''t move things here, or I won''t care about you if something happens." Not in the middle of the week, he warned.


    Chen Mo also saw what they had done and yelled: "if you really itch, go outside and scratch the wall. Don''t disturb other people''s peace here."


    "Are you still a professional team? An amateur team to move bricks? " Jiawei this makes the tongue also on the line, impolite way.


    "You! What do you know? We are familiar with the environment. What can we see with our eyes? " Lu Qin said cunningly.


    At this time, song Jiajia believed in the same master, and naturally said, "that''s it! Don''t pretend to understand. Masters have their own ways. "


    After hearing song Jiajia''s words, Zhou Zhong stopped talking, but gave her a pity look.


    "Click ~" suddenly song Jiajia heard a voice and looked warily at LV Qin: "master, did you hear any voice?"


    Lu Qin was so worried about the ruby on the wall that he could not have the energy to notice these "little things". He perfunctorily said, "no, you must have heard me wrong."


    "Click ~" Song Jiajia heard the sound again, just like the mechanism suddenly touched. At this moment, it was very terrible.


    Song Jiajia turned to turn her eyes to the opposite Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t want to turn around, so she was scared out of her wits: "ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Zhou Zhong and others followed the reputation and found that the cover of the coffin had sunk. He slowly sat up from the coffin. Of course, he had become a huge "skeleton".


    The skeleton looked from side to side, as if it moved its stiff neck slowly. Then it aimed its empty eyes at LV Qin and others. Then it burst out in a flash of thunder. In a flash, it came to the back of Lu Qin and others. Two bone hands grasped a man''s shoulder and lifted it to both sides. The man was torn in two instantly, and the blood rain almost blurred Lu Qin''s both eyes.


    In the middle of the week, if there was no eyesight, the skeleton seemed to show a faint smile.


    "Ah! Help They ran around with their heads in their arms, but it didn''t help. The skeleton was so fast that they could hardly see it with naked eyes. They didn''t know when it would come to them. Once they were caught, they would die. Soon, one after another corpses were displayed on the ground, and they were all broken. The blood on the wall was flowing down, and it seemed that they were in a nose Hell, full of blood.It may be because song Jiajia didn''t touch the gems just now, and the skeleton didn''t do it to her at the beginning. However, after all the masters led by Lu Qin died, she was left standing on the opposite side of the coffin. Standing in the same place, her face was covered with blood, and she was so frightened by the bloody scene that she couldn''t turn around.


    Since she was a child, she was mostly soaked in honey pot. How could she have seen such a bloody and cruel scene? What''s more, the murderer was a "person" who didn''t know how many years she had died. This really hit her hard.


    Seeing the skeleton approaching song Jiajia step by step, Lu Qin and Lu Qin were still running around and left her behind. At this time, song Jiajia seemed to suddenly wake up and ran towards Zhou Zhong. The monster was chasing after her.


    Song Jiajia thought while running: I knew I should listen to Zhou Zhong''s words. Why do I have to believe the master brought by my grandfather? Obviously, Zhou Zhong''s strength was witnessed by myself.


    Song Jiajia was very sorry now, but it was too late. Seeing that the skeleton was about to catch up with her, he heard a shout around: "run back!" Song Jiajia''s conditioned reflexes turned around and made a quick dash, and then rushed directly to Zhou''s arms.

 Chapter 4100

    Zhou Zhong and song Jiajia run towards Bai Mingjing. In a twinkling of an eye, they come to the door. When the monster doesn''t pay attention, they directly repair the array and prevent the monster from coming.


    "I''m sorry, I just did not return you to save me, thank you so much!" Looking at Zhou Zhong''s tall figure, song Jiajia is very grateful and deeply moved. Now she simply feels that Zhou Zhong is his right man.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. He just put song Jiajia aside and was about to leave. Song Jiajia grabbed his hand and asked anxiously, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to get rid of that monster. What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhonggang looks at Song Jiajia and doesn''t understand what she means.


    Song Jiajia grabbed Zhou Zhong''s arm anxiously and said, "we are all safe. What else do you want to do? Isn''t that for death? "


    "Why don''t we just leave? Why go back and die? "


    Song Jiajia thinks that Zhou Zhonghe can safely return to the outside world, and then live together and fly together. He can''t care about other things, but Zhou Zhong is very rational.


    "If we don''t kill that monster, then all of us can only stay here and no one can get out."


    Song Jiajia''s eyes widened in surprise: "really... Really? Do you have to go in? "


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at Song Jiajia and is speechless. Chen Mo also helps: "how do you look like you are more anxious than us? You are not... "


    Song Jiajia''s reflexive hand retracts:" what''s wrong with me? Can''t I be kind? "


    Then song Jiajia turned her head and saw Zhou Zhong''s back stepping into the door. She regretted that she shouldn''t let go just now. If Zhou Zhong died, what would she do?


    After Zhou Zhong entered, as the only living person in the secret room, he naturally attracted the attention of the big skeleton. Soon, he gave up those broken limbs on the ground and rushed towards Zhou Zhong with two bloody hands.


    But Zhou Zhong had a way to deal with it. Just as the skeleton caught Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong''s flesh and skin began to shrink rapidly and turned into a skeleton with a faint green flame on it. Song Jiajia, who was just looking at the door, opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. She stammered: "he. He, he.. Isn''t he a man


    Chen Mo looked at her pitifully: "of course, it''s human. It''s just his fighting form."


    "Well.. Can he What else does song Jiajia want to ask, but Chen Mo makes them haven''t seen Zhou Zhong''s fighting form for a long time. How can they have time to deal with her? So simply and roughly interrupted her: "look, shut up, see the results."


    Song Jiajia: "Song Jiajia thinks that Zhou Zhong''s team is friendly and indifferent, which is not very reliable. But people under the eaves, had to bow, song Jiajia or quiet down.


    In the chamber of secrets, Zhou Zhong has been entangled with that monster. The monster and Zhou Zhong are white and green. If you give me a punch, I''ll give you a slap. It''s like a child fighting. But before long, the white skeleton is gradually assimilated by green, and is covered with green flame.


    The white skeleton stretched out his hand and looked at his hand. Then he held on to his head tightly and shrieked in the corner. When they saw what happened to the bayonet, they were afraid that they would lose their bayonet.


    It turns out that they thought too much. As soon as Zhou Zhong heard the "click click" footsteps behind him, he had already taken protective measures behind him. When the soldiers came, Zhou Zhong immediately sent out several bone blades to cut the soldier into a pool of mud.


    Then he looked at the howling skull in the corner again in the middle of the week.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong politely put it in the coffin, and then closed the lid of the coffin, and then returned to his own appearance and went out.


    After coming out in the middle of the week, they clapped hands with everyone as usual, and his teammates teased him.


    "Yes, you''ve got a lot better!" Chen Mo is very jealous of Zhou Zhong''s ability, but also knows that he and he are getting farther and farther away, so he can only smile and bless.


    "Captain, did you take hormones behind our back?" Wang Wei asked.


    "Boss / Captain, how did you become so powerful?" Fat man and Jiawei worship.


    Bai Mingjing: "brother Zhou, you''re really good!"


    Song Jiajia looks at their interaction with others. She is very jealous, but she doesn''t dare to say anything more until an old voice catches her attention.


    "Jiajia, are you in there?"


    Song Jiajia heard the sound as if to break out all the grievances. She ran out crying and rushed to song Xun''s arms.


    "Grandfather! You''re coming. I''m scared to death! So much blood! "


    Song Xun gently touched song Jiajia''s long hair and comforted her with laughter: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Isn''t grandpa here? I''m not afraid


    Song Jiajia slowed down for a long time, and gradually stopped crying. Song Xun then asked, "what about Master Lu Qin?"As soon as he heard Lu Qin''s name, song Jiajia became angry and complained: "all of them are dead! If it hadn''t been for Zhou Zhong''s saving my life, I wouldn''t have seen you! "


    "Zhou Zhong was just super powerful. He was just like a fairy. Such a powerful big skeleton, she was directly knocked down by several times in the middle of the week."


    When song Xun heard this, he turned his eyes to Zhou Zhong and others who had just come out of it. He said disapprovingly, "thank you for your help. I''ll give you a big red envelope. We''ll pay for both silver and goods."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Song Xun and said coldly, "I''m not short of money. You should know what I want."


    Song Xun deeply felt that Zhou Zhong was really ungrateful and sneered: "how powerful can that monster be in there? It''s just that my granddaughter has never seen the world. Don''t push your luck! "


    When song Jiajia heard this, he felt that the conversation was going in an uncontrollable direction. He stopped his grandfather: "grandfather, don''t say that. Zhou Zhong saved his granddaughter''s life. He is really super powerful."


    Song Xun looked at his granddaughter, whose elbow was obviously facing the outside world. He said, "OK, what do you want?"


    Zhou Zhongdao: "Ming people don''t speak in secret. I want shuilingyu."


    Song Xun frowned and shook his head: "no, that''s the dowry I want to give Jiajia."


    "Well, I''ll take part in the competition." In the middle of the week, he would have got the jade pendant if he took part in it.


    Song Xun still frowned, but just about to shake his head, song Jiajia took his arm and said with a sweet smile, "grandfather, do you agree! Grandfather ~ "


    Song Xun had no choice but to nod and agree:" OK, I''ll give you a chance. "

 Chapter 4101

    "Grandfather, let''s go back ~" Song Jiajia saw that her goal had been achieved, and she didn''t want to stay here for a second. She was anxious to go back to take a hot bath to get rid of the bloody smell.


    "Well, let''s go back and ask you about the smell of blood." Song Xun dotes on Song Jiajia and turns away very quickly.


    At this time, song Jiajia was not in a hurry and called her grandfather: "grandfather, wait for them in the middle of the week."


    "What are they waiting for?" Song Xun asked suspiciously.


    "Invite them to dinner." Song Jiajia said of course: "he killed me. Can''t I treat them to a meal?"


    "Don''t you often teach me to repay the kindness of a drop of water?"


    Song Xun reluctantly looks at his granddaughter, and then looks at Zhou Zhong, who is following him. It''s like watching a toad clinging to the Song family. His disgust is beyond expression.


    Just in the middle of the week, they were not interested in the old man, and politely refused song Jiajia: "we still have something to do, so we don''t have to go to your house to harass us, so let''s leave."


    "Yes, we''ve got your idea, but we''ll go back to change our clothes, so we won''t go to dinner." Bai Mingjing also politely refused them with Zhou Zhong''s words.


    However, Bai Mingjing''s words unconsciously aroused song Jiajia''s fighting spirit: she had just seen the attitude of the rest of the team members towards Bai Mingjing, and she almost put "sister-in-law" on the lips. Now the husband is following the woman and is it for her to see song Jiajia? Then we can''t let this woman be proud!


    Song Jiajia knew that the key to the problem was his grandfather''s attitude, so she said to her grandfather, "grandfather, you should be good to my rescuers, otherwise they would think that our song family didn''t understand etiquette and lacked bearing."


    Song Xun was right when he thought about it. He could not lose the demeanor of the aristocratic family, so he changed his attitude and said to them in the middle of Zhou Dynasty: "it''s because I don''t think well about it. Let''s all come to the Song family. We have new clothes there, so you can go back to the hotel and have a try."


    "I''ll ask my servants to prepare a good meal and treat you well."


    In the middle of the week, they looked at each other. It seemed that they couldn''t get away from each other, so they had to stick to their heads. A group of people came to the Song family with different thoughts. The long dining table was full of people, and needle dropping could be heard. The atmosphere was very dull.


    "Master Zhou, haven''t you had such a delicious meal in Yucheng for many days?" Song Xun suddenly began to ask Zhou Zhong with complacency. Both inside and outside his words were contempt for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the exquisite meal in front of him and said, "sometimes it has nothing to do with the food itself, but with the people who eat together. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think you''re reasonable!" Song Xun heavily put down his chopsticks and yelled: "guests follow the Lord, I don''t know if you have heard these four words!"


    Zhou Zhong: "originally you also know, the visitor is a guest."


    Song Xun was so angry that he pointed to Zhou Zhong''s nose and said, "if it hadn''t been for you that my granddaughter would have died, do you think you could still eat quietly here? If you don''t know how to be polite, you don''t know how high heaven and earth are if you don''t give you a lesson. "


    Seeing that song Xun was angry, song Jiajia quickly stood up and attached him to his chair. He comforted him and said, "don''t be angry. He didn''t mean to."


    Song Xun looked at Zhou Zhong. He was speechless. Zhou Zhong still kept his mouth shut. He said with a smile, "well, let me eat more for today''s meal. Shut up and don''t disturb me. I will save your song family''s life."


    When song Xun heard this, he was even more angry. He directly lifted the table and broke the dishes all over the floor.


    Song Xun roared angrily: "I want you to eat more? You go to eat shit! Don''t try to eat a bite of my song family! Where do we need you to help us in the Song family? "


    Zhou Zhong opened his hand helplessly at the stubborn old man. He had already reminded him, but he didn''t pay attention to it, so he could only say that there was no way. So Zhou Zhong gave up song Xun and told song Jiajia on one side: "you will follow me for a while, don''t run around."


    After hearing this, song Jiajia unconsciously got up and took two steps toward Zhou Zhong. They got closer, and Bai Mingjing''s face became darker.


    Song Xun''s plaster opened his mouth and scolded his granddaughter. At this time, a sudden change appeared. The wooden carved door was blown open by a strong wind, but the wind did not abate at all, and went straight to song Xun, who was in the right position.


    Before Song Xun had time to react, he was forced to his eyes by the strong wind and hit him on the chest. The chair behind him cracked. Song Xun was knocked down on the ground a few meters away and coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    Then the door was pushed open from the outside, and about twenty people swaggered in from the outside.


    "Grandfather!" When song Jiajia''s grandfather was injured, she didn''t care about anything else. When she lifted him up, she was about to get up. However, she was a weak woman, and she couldn''t do magic and martial arts. Besides, she was always anxious, so she couldn''t help him.


    "Mid week... In the middle of the week, I beg you, help my grandfather, help him. " Song Jiajia wept pitifully, and his heart would be broken. However, he could not stand up any more because of the palm wind. He could only sit up against the wall and waved to song Jiajia: "Jiajia, don''t ask for him. There are experts in our family." Then he took out a piccolo from his pocket and blew it with great effort. Soon, the hall of the Song family was full of people. Our side and the enemy''s were not clear.Song Xun looked at the crowd, his face showed a familiar smile, hiding from the leader of the fist: "Master Zhang, trouble!"


    The man who was called "Master Zhang" looked at 20 people in front of him and said with disdain, "don''t worry, I will complete your order."


    After that, when he grew up, he rushed forward directly. Dozens of new comers fought with 20 other people. However, after a long time, the war situation was not as smooth as expected. Although Master Zhang had many people, it seemed that other people were no different from ordinary second-class masters except that master Zhang was more powerful The upper hand, is in a short time directly on the miserable defeat, fell to the ground.


    And at least half of the other party''s people are standing calmly on the ground, the master duel, standing high and low.


    Song Xun looks at the "masters" who have fallen all over the place. I can''t believe it. What''s the level of these people that Song Jia has raised these years?


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Song Xun and walked forward alone. He also said to song Xun: "now, it''s my home court."


    The other side of the week is very speechless, said: "less nonsense, come on." Then he rushed to the middle of the week, but before he could get to the front of the middle of the week, he fell down.


    At the end of the day, only one of them was standing on the ground.

 Chapter 4102

    "This... What''s going on? " Song Xun was surprised and asked Zhou Zhong, "they can''t be entrusted by you?"


    The week speechless looking at this time brain hole again big open old man: "then I can go."


    "No! Don''t go Song Jiajia grabbed Zhou Zhong''s sleeve and said, "they haven''t left yet! And, my grandfather! Help my grandfather


    As soon as song Xun finished a sentence, she carved out another mouthful of blood. It looked terrible. Song Jiajia lost her parents when she was young. If she was losing her grandfather, she really didn''t know what to do. So she had to fight for the middle of the week, just like Zhou Zhong can do anything.


    Facts have proved that Zhou Zhong is really omnipotent. Seeing song Xun''s mouthful of blood coughing until he was about to lose too much blood, Zhou Zhongcai mercifully took out two pills of pills and said to song Jiajia: "feed it to your grandfather, one for today and one for tomorrow."


    "Tell your grandfather, in the future less angry, less angry words, good for health."


    "OK, OK, OK, thank you. Thank you very much." Song Jiajia was so grateful that she took the pill and gave it to the old man. In the middle of the week, they were afraid that they would not be able to eat. They simply went back to the hotel and ordered a luxury crayfish. Several people ordered several bottles of beer and drank them in the hotel.


    Looking at the Song family again, song Jiajia spent nine cattle and two tigers. The old housekeeper of the color box carried song Xun to his room. After sitting by the bed for two hours, song Xun slowly opened his eyes.


    "Grandfather! Are you awake?! " Song Jiajia vomited to the side of the bed to look left and right, and anxiously asked, "is there any discomfort?"


    Song Xun moved his body and said, "it''s nothing serious. I feel fine."


    "How did I get up?"


    When song Jiajia heard that song Xun was ok, her tears fell again: "it was me and my housekeeper who carried you up. You just scared me to death!"


    Song Xun took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears for song Jiajia. He said helplessly, "don''t cry. How many times do you have in a day? The eyes are going to swell up


    Song Jiajia wiped her tears and said, "thanks to Zhou Zhong''s pills today, otherwise you will lose too much blood and leave me! You are so prejudiced against him


    Song Xun closed his eyes and said helplessly, "it''s not as if you are dissatisfied with him. As for his temperament, the person in charge of the aristocratic family will treat him differently? It''s like a stone in a pit. It''s smelly and hard. "


    "I have the ability to fight against injustice. You said, "if it''s you, how about you, a child who doesn''t listen to you?"


    Song Jiajia was silent for a moment, and felt that song Xun''s words were not unreasonable. In this world, there were too few people like Zhou Zhong.


    Song Xun added, "and now he doesn''t know who he has offended. He''s fierce. Is that right? Then we Song Jia are going to make enemies for him and everyone else?"


    Song Jiajia thought for a moment and said, "if he can join our family, I believe our family will be better and better, and it will be more and more powerful! Grandfather, you believe me


    Song Xun hit her unkindly: "but he already has someone he likes. It''s just for the sake of shuilingyu. You should be sober."


    Song Jiajia smiles reluctantly. She agrees, but the next day, she takes advantage of this opportunity to come to the hotel where Zhou Zhong is.


    "In the middle of the week, shall we go out to play?" Song Jiajia in front of all the four, not to hide their good feelings for Zhou Zhong, make Bai Mingjing the first unhappy: can''t you see that she is redundant? What are you doing here?


    Zhou Zhong laughed and refused: "I''m sorry, Miss Song. I promised to go out with her today."


    After hearing this, Bai Mingjing unconsciously stops breathing in his chest and looks at Song Jiajia like a rooster who has won a battle. Eye sign: you see? I''m still important!


    Song Jiajia looks at Bai Mingjing''s villain''s complacency, and is not angry at all. Why is she called Mingjing? I''m Miss Song?


    Song Jiajia looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a smile, "how can you say that you are also my life-saving benefactor? Just call me Jiajia."


    He thought his suggestion was obvious enough, but he didn''t want to understand the amorous feelings as Zhou Zhong did: "Miss Song, don''t be so polite. It''s just a little work."


    "You..." Song Jiajia was so angry that she wanted to beat people out of anger. But Bai Mingjing didn''t even let her finish. She interrupted: "brother Zhou, let''s go."


    "Well, good."


    Song Jiajia looks at the back of the two people leaving. She grits her teeth, and rushes up. She takes Bai Mingjing''s hand. Bai Mingjing almost throws her out. Fortunately, she returns to her room at the critical moment of reason: "what are you doing?"


    "Sister Mingjing, may I have one? I promise I won''t do anything Song Jiajia said with a smile.


    Finally, song Jiajia went with him. Two people dating into three people line, white mirror is really tired of heart!


    Because of the fact that Zhou didn''t participate in the war and did not help anyone, Bai Mingjing and song Jiajia walked hand in hand with each other, but became a supporting board in the middle of the week."Jiajia?" Walking in the park, I heard someone calling song Jiajia''s name. Song Jiajia looked back and saw that it was her former "friends".


    "Is this your friend? What a temperament The group of dandies and rich family members flattered song Jiajia enviously when they saw Bai Mingjing and said, "no wonder they are not with us. There are new people, but they forget the old ones ~"


    although song Jiajia has a grudge against Bai Mingjing, she still shows a very kind smile and frightens Bai Mingjing Exciting.


    "Since we met, let''s play together today." In the afternoon, we decided to play together with Wang Funing.


    "Brother Zhou, you go quickly!" Bai Mingjing called back to Zhou Zhong not far away. Compared with the excellent appearance of Bai Mingjing, Zhou Zhong''s face and a table can be said to be ordinary. However, such a man can actually play with two beautiful women, which is the death of all men.


    So in the middle of the week, it has become the target of all people.


    "Look at the clothes of this one is not very powerful and powerful, and I don''t know what excellent performance he can lick behind the two beauties?" Wang Ning satirized Zhou Zhong with a smile: "I hope you will give me your advice."


    Looking at the man, Zhou Zhong soon realized where his hostility came from, so he took out a small black pill from behind and fed it to a cute little rabbit. He said with a smile, "this is my skill."


    With that, Zhou Zhongyi let go, the rabbit jumped three meters high, and quickly left behind the people who were stunned by the rabbit.

 Chapter 4103

    "Here.. Is this the height that the little rabbit can jump up to? " Friend a asked suspiciously, "is it that I am dazzled?"


    Friend B: "it should not be that you are dazzled, because we have seen it too!"


    Friend C: "day by day!! What kind of black magic is this? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at this group of people making a fuss. Originally, he just wanted to show off. In an instant, he had a new idea and said to everyone with a smile: "this is a magic pill. As long as someone or an animal eats it, it can jump very high immediately."


    Wang Ning looked at the direction of the long jump rabbit, thinking: if you take this pill, it is equivalent to you can have the second skill, then what is the later version is not convenient and fast?


    So instead of disdaining Zhou Zhong at the beginning, Wang Ning asked Zhou Zhong with a smile, "how can I sell this pill? How much more do you have? I bought them all! "


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said to Wang Ning, "since you are so powerful, why buy my pills?"


    "At that time, I had no eyes. If I didn''t know you were such a capable man, would you forgive me for being young and ignorant?" In order to get the pills, Wang Ning was very humble to Zhou Zhong, which made people around him wonder: it''s just a funny pill. Why did Wang Shao''s attitude suddenly change?


    Zhou also looked at Wang Ning''s heart. He was greedy. Then he took out ten pills like a trick and said with a smile: "the efficacy of raw materials is not guaranteed. If you buy five pills, you can get one free, and you can get 20% off the bottom."


    Wang Ning looked at Zhou Zhong and signed a check for five million yuan directly. Then he laughed and said, "don''t change it. I thought you would open a lion''s mouth. I didn''t expect that 500000 yuan is the big price in your eyes?"


    Friend a looked at Zhou Zhong''s calm appearance and asked: "Wang Shao, although five million is not much, this pill will not lose money? Why don''t you buy the formula for you? "


    Wang Ning knocked his head with his hand and laughed: "how expensive is the formula? If I buy these pills back, I can let the researchers at home work out the formula. Why should I hang on his tree? "


    "When I have developed the formula, what is it? Oh, you want to fight me


    Friend a: "Wang Shao is really brilliant! We are really ashamed of ourselves! "


    Friend B: "Wang family has Wang Shao''s inheritance, and will be more prosperous in the future."


    Friend C: "when the prescription is worked out, no matter what Zhou Zhong Li is, it''s all floating clouds."


    Wang Shaoshi is a friend in a / C


    Bai Mingjing and song Jiajia have basically known Zhou Zhong''s personality. They are very surprised to see that he not only doesn''t hold grudges, but also directly sells the pills to Wang Ning. They come forward to ask why.


    "Now that I''m willing to sell it to him, don''t worry at all."


    Song Jiajia frowned and asked, "what if he took it back to do the experiment? Don''t you admire it? "


    Zhou Zhong laughed when he heard this, then mysteriously pointed to a small hole and asked, "what do you think that is?"


    "Rat hole!" Song Jiajia doesn''t know why, but she answers.


    However, Bai Mingjing knew that things were not simple after listening to Zhou Zhong''s question. He saw the dense "black magic pill" at the entrance of the cave two steps ago.


    Bai Mingjing: "so?"


    Zhou said with a smile, "every time, it''s rat excrement."


    When Bai Mingjing and song Jiajia heard Zhou Zhong''s answer, they all laughed back and forth and said, "I really have you!"


    "I didn''t expect that he spent five million to buy only a few mouse excrement. He thought he was making more money!" Song Jiajia laughs. She has long been unhappy with Wang Ning, and now she has revenge.


    After laughing, song Jiajia remembered a more important thing: "what if he found out? After all, he is going to take it back to do the experiment. "


    Zhou Zhong looked at her with a smile and asked, "so did I say at that time: the efficacy of raw materials is not guaranteed?"


    Song Jiajia was once again shocked by Zhou''s shrewdness: "I feel deeply ashamed of your consideration."


    Bai Mingjing seldom resonates with her: "me too."


    The whole Party played together for another afternoon. The attitude of the people towards Zhou Zhong was not as disdainful as before. Some people even offered to invite him to play together in the game, but they were politely refused by Zhou Zhong. Other people saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t want to, so they had to ignore Zhou Zhong, and a group of people began to play.


    When Wang Ning got home in the evening, he saw his father sitting on the sofa in the living room with a cold face. Seeing that he didn''t have a good face, he asked uneasily, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Kun looked at Wang Ning and thought of his extravagant spending habits. He couldn''t help but get a headache: "what did you do today? I''ve been away from home all day, so I''ll just move out! "


    Wang Ning didn''t expect that because of this, his father was so angry and replied with a smile: "we went camping in the park today, and stayed there for a day, so we came back so late."


    "Camping?" Wang Kun looked at his disheartened son and roared, "did you buy the park? Five million for a shot? Are you eating diamond gold? "Wang Ning knew the reason why his father was angry. When he was relieved, he also had some grievances: "Dad, I am not spending money indiscriminately this time. I have serious reasons."


    "Tell me, what are your serious reasons?" Wang Kun''s question is that iron is not made into steel.


    Wang Ning took out a few black pills from his pocket like a baby and said mysteriously: "I tell you, this is a magic black magic pill. If you eat it, you can jump higher than the house! It''s amazing


    Wang Kun looked at the unidentified items and was very suspicious: "what is the raw material? It won''t kill you, will it? "


    Wang Ning see Wang Kun or do not believe, directly take out a grain, eat down, the results of a minute passed, two minutes, three minutes passed, or no results.


    Wang Ning didn''t believe it and ate another one, but there was no result. Wang Kun was furious when he saw this situation: "you usually spend money recklessly, but now you still lie to me?"


    "Can you still let me save snacks? How can I trust you to give the Wang family to you now?"


    Wang Ning heard this very aggrieved, but also not good to say anything, had to admit the wrong, and decided to find someone to check the composition of the pill.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Bai Mingjing send song Jiajia back to the hotel. They heard that Xuanyuan''s owner came to the hotel to look for them. They didn''t even change their clothes, so they went to see the Xuanyuan master.


    "What''s the matter with Xuanyuan''s family this time?" Zhou Zhong asked calmly.


    Xuanyuan''s owner was embarrassed to explain his intention: "well, I have one thing I want to ask you to help, do not know if you have time?"


    "Well, I promise to go with you," he thought

 Chapter 4104

    Xuanyuan''s owner was frightened by Zhou Zhong''s cheerful attitude and stammered: "you... Don''t you even ask what it is? And you said yes? "


    Zhou Zhong asked, "will you tell me if I ask?"


    Xuanyuan''s master looked at Zhou Zhong, thought about it, and said, "in fact, there''s nothing that can''t be said. It''s just that you promised to be so happy that I don''t have the bottom in my heart."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "it''s OK. Wang''s hand is quite powerful in the eyes of others, but he has less than 100 moves under my command. Where can other people go?"


    When Xuanyuan''s Master heard this, his eyes widened and looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "Wang Yishou? You put him


    "Kill." Zhou said faintly: "he also said that the power behind him will not bypass me, EMM, also do not know who is behind him!"


    Xuanyuan''s family leader leaned back on the back of his chair. He was surprised and admired Zhou Zhong''s courage. For family leaders like them, what they always have to think about is how to ensure the prosperity of the family and the origin of the family. In many cases, they look forward to the future, fear the head and the tail, and even collude with each other.


    They have long lost the vigor of reform and struggle when they were young, which is the misfortune and helplessness of all of them. And Zhou Zhong''s spirit is what they once lacked: courage, integrity and fearlessness.


    But these spirits are not enough. Xuanyuan still intends to remind him of the general situation of the dark space in the middle of next week and many things he does not know.


    "I asked you for help this time, mainly for an elder I knew before. He was my teacher and the last owner of fata. Now he''s in some trouble, so I have to ask you for help


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xuanyuan''s master in doubt: "so he retired? And then hot trouble? The last leader of fata seems to be very powerful. How could this happen? "


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you next." Xuanyuan home owner looked at Zhou, Zai Zai carefully explained the reason: "in the dark space, everything is not so simple, complex, lead a hair and move the whole body."


    "Although he is the outgoing fata master, in the dark space, the seven fatas are not absolutely supreme. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the FATA is already a sacred and inviolable existence, but for the dark space, the seven fatas are not the only indispensable existence. "


    "In addition to the FATA, there are also some super huge, super long-standing forces. These examples have been intertwined in people''s lives from ancient times to today. Some big forces are even as powerful as a fata District, and even more powerful than the FATA district."


    "Maybe you can see that although we are the aristocratic families in this city, we are nothing but this area. It''s only the inheritance and prosperity of families that are hard to maintain, but those families are different. They can even control the life and death of people in a region. "


    "You may think that we are greedy, corrupt and timid, but that''s what we''ve been taught since childhood." "I know you have extraordinary ability, courage and resourcefulness, brothers and friends, and perseverance. But if you really meet those big families, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die."


    After listening to Xuanyuan''s words, Zhou Zhong said to himself: the strength of the dark space is so intertwined that it is simply subversive.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xuanyuan''s anxious face. Inexplicably, he missed the people on the earth. He had no choice but to respond to Xuanyuan''s kindness: "OK, I will pay attention to it."


    Xuanyuan as like as two peas in his life, he knew that she had not heard how much he was, and that he was exactly the same as his son.


    "Don''t take it seriously. You must be careful. You can''t be so arrogant any more. Do you know?"


    "Good, good." Zhou Zhong quickly changed the topic: "who did he offend in the last term? To make him so anxious? "


    Xuanyuan''s master was really taken in and said frankly: "he had a minor conflict with the an family in the last martial arts competition. It was just like that. Wouldn''t it be nice if the conflict was resolved?"


    "But who knows the one who settled down is more difficult than the other. They all think it''s because the other party has admitted his mistake, so they don''t come to apologize. Isn''t the one who settled down unhappy? I have to have a duel. "


    I couldn''t believe what I had just heard when I heard it in the middle of the week: just because of this little thing, I''m going to start a duel contest? Is it a little hasty?!


    "It''s not a small thing. It touches on the dignity they have built for hundreds or even thousands of years." Too many Xuanyuan home owner''s answer, Zhou Zhongcai found that he even unknowingly said the question, a little ignorant.


    "Can I be alone After listening to these words, I showed my doubts.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s rare modesty for a while, Xuanyuan''s master said with a smile: "it''s no big deal. He has cleared a master. Then you can go and have a look. It''s just fun. ""Good." "I''ll go with you early tomorrow morning," Zhou said


    After a sleepless night, in the twinkling of an eye, he came to the next morning. Zhou Zhong looked at the man who had been waiting in the courtyard for a long time


    Xuanyuan''s master took a look at Zhou Zhong, pointed to the wrist watch in his hand, and said wordlessly, "it''s not me. Do you think it''s still early?"


    "My master, they are all here."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the time, and it was really late, so he left with the Xuanyuan family leader. Not long after that, he came to the decisive battle place that he despised with Wang.


    When they arrived in the middle of the week, there were already two people waiting there. Zhou Zhong looked at the middle-aged man in his forties on the stage. Which one was the last tower owner was too young?


    "Isn''t your teacher retired? Why are you so young? " Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Xuanyuan''s owner looked at him and said, "who said he was retired? He''s out of office, out of office, okay? He quit because he quit. "


    "Oh, all right." Zhou Zhong thought: This is also a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth. He resigned when he said he would resign.


    In the middle of the week, they walked all the way to them, and before they could stand still, one of them said, "what a big spectrum! Let''s wait so long!"


    The tone of Yin Yang and strange Qi made Zhou Zhong''s heart burst into an evil fire. If he didn''t send it out, he couldn''t be reconciled. He simply replied: "the spectrum is not big, I don''t know. Some people have big mouths."

 Chapter 4105

    "This is what my apprentice called" Zhou Zhong "little brother, right? This is my master: Yuan Jie. " As soon as the tower master saw that the war was imminent, he rushed to introduce each other to ease the embarrassment, but he ignored one point, that is, not everyone wanted to take this step down.


    Yesterday, Zhou Zhong heard about the distribution of power and the concept of class in the dark space. Now he is more or less proficient in thinking about it, and this step is down. However, it is obvious that Yuan Jie does not take Zhou Zhong seriously.


    So when Zhou Zhong reaches out to him, he just disdains to clap his hand once, and does not correct his attitude.


    Zhou Zhong gave him a cold look, took out a tissue from his pocket, wiped his hands, and then threw it to the ground at will.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Jie looks at Zhou Zhong. How many years has she not been treated so lightly? It''s outrageous to be insulted like this by a hairy boy.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "of course, what you mean, that''s what I mean."


    "You... What a bully Yuan Jie said that he was going to rush up to fight, but was interrupted by Xu tower master''s face impatiently: "the enemy has not come yet, you will fight inside first? What else can you do when you''re here? Yuan Jie, Zhou Zhong was almost soft. If you break the internal unity of the team again, I will remove you. Dream what you want


    Yuan Jie stares at Zhou Zhong maliciously. Two fingers compare with each other''s gesture to look at you. He says, "wait for me. If it''s not for today''s business, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Zhong gave him a cold look and didn''t take it seriously.


    The atmosphere solidified like this. The master of Xu tower stood awkwardly in the middle for a long time and said, "what do we stand for? Go to the chair over there and sit down for a while and save your strength


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to stand here foolishly. He simply went over and looked for a chair to sit down. Yuan Jie was not willing to fall behind. The mirror found a chair that was far away from Xu TA Zhu and sat down.


    The atmosphere of the atmosphere writers is still very awkward, but I don''t know when, Yuan Jie began to boast: "think of that year, I also beat my first opponent here, Cai he."


    "Is that Cai he, one of the three wonders of Xicheng?" The main shock of xuta asked: "did you beat Cai he? when? Why didn''t you hear that? "


    Yuan Jie raised her head haughtily and said, "since he lost, how could he go everywhere to say it? Isn''t that obvious? "


    Looking at him, Zhou Zhong thought uselessly: how does Cai he look younger? He''s about ten years old. I''m afraid he didn''t compete with others when he was a child?


    Then he heard Yuan Jie say, "I''ve met many famous people over the years. I''ve had dinner with them, competed in martial arts, talked about national power and the world. It''s very natural and unrestrained."


    "If you didn''t find me now, I would not go back to a place at all. Instead, I would continue to travel around the world freely."


    In Zhou''s opinion, these bragging words are just exaggerations, which have no value at all. However, in the eyes of Xu TA Zhu, these are the proof of his once powerful experience, and his heart is more and more confident.


    "I don''t know. What kind of friends do you have Zhou Zhong looked at the boastful Yuan Jie and asked with ridicule.


    Yuan Jie had expected such a question, and even looked forward to it. She calmly replied, "Wang Yishou, you know? It''s the one who fought here before. That''s my friend. We had a drink together


    Zhou Zhong: "....."


    Xuanyuan''s master


    Zhou Zhong looked at him doubtfully and said, "don''t you know what the result of the contest was?"


    Yuan Jie frowned and said angrily, "what do you mean? Can Wang still lose to a hairy boy? Is there any question about the result? "


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he immediately thought of Guan Qiao: it seems that he and Wang only had a meal together. It''s true that they only had dinner together.


    Sister yuan didn''t know the result, but the other people understood it very well. Moreover, Xu TA Zhu often heard that Wang Yishou failed to keep his life and was defeated by his hands that day.


    But at this time, he could not tell the truth, so he had to pat Yuan Jie on the shoulder to show comfort, and Yuan Jie was confused.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "It''s OK. Have a drink and rest." Xu tower master gave Yuan Jie a bottle of water and said with a smile.


    But just as Yuan Jie was lifting the water, seven people came directly in at the gate of the arena. They had the same clothes and similar appearance, which was very eye-catching.


    Seeing these young faces, Yuan Jie said to Zhou Zhong, "it seems that this is the world of your young people. You go first. I want to see how powerful you are!"


    Zhou looked at him with a smile: "I''m afraid that if I make a move, you won''t have a chance to do it."


    "Well, young man, don''t talk too much." Yuan Jie looked at Zhou Zhong sarcastically: "don''t you dare?"Before the middle of the week, Xu tower master could not hold his breath and said to Yuan Jie, "master yuan, I think you''d better hurry up and solve the enemy and then solve your personal gratitude and resentment. At that time, you can do whatever you want to do!"


    "Besides, there are seven people on the other side. I''m afraid you can''t do it by yourself!"


    Xu tower master originally meant well, but in Yuan Jie''s opinion, this is questioning his strength!!


    "What threat can they have to me? I''ll go up and solve them! "


    With that, Yuan Jie rushed directly into the interior of the seven people and separated them all at once. But after the separation, the seven people quickly gathered together and left yuan in the middle.


    "Ah! Don''t fight! I give up Yuan Jie wailed among the seven people, and his irritating fists and feet called him impolitely. From the moment he entered the encirclement, he was doomed to failure.


    Looking at Yuan Jie''s miserable appearance, Zhou Zhong said to master Xu TA with a sincere smile, "you''re invited. The master can''t do it! I think you can wait to be buried with him. He can''t hold on


    Xu tower master looked at a series of Yuan Jie''s performance, but also stunned: "that.".. What to do? "


    Xuanyuan''s master took a look at Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, it seems that you are the only one who can save him. You have a lot of money. Please hold your hand high."


    Although master Xu didn''t know why Xuanyuan was so polite, he had a way to do it compared with Zhou Zhong. He also begged: "please, help me!"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Xu TA Zhu, and went straight forward: "for the sake of Xuanyuan''s family, I''ll help you once."

 Chapter 4106

    "This, this, this.. He went up like this? " Xu tower master looked at Zhou Zhong''s back suspiciously and asked his apprentice in a low voice: "can he do it? Yuan Jie can''t even take a move! "


    "If he fails, the man who settled down will not let me go, and I will die."


    "What did you do when you knew it today?" Xuanyuan''s master glared at him irreverently. He had seen Zhou Zhong''s power for a long time. Naturally, he believed in him: "don''t worry, he must have no problem."


    Master Xu: "OK." I always feel something is wrong, but I can''t say it.


    Let''s look at Zhou Zhong. When he came to the front of the angry man, he found that a small array separating heaven and earth was formed. Yuan Jie was trapped in the array. He could not escape even if he wanted to escape. He could only be beaten passively inside.


    Zhou Zhong grasped a gap in the array and went into it with the speed of thunder.


    Yuan Jie was very surprised to see Zhou Zhong, and then scolded: "you, you, you! What are you doing in here? Don''t you see I can''t get out? Are you still in a hurry to die? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at him and put up a small protective cover to ensure that they would not be hurt Why didn''t he think of it!


    "Do you think I am you? You don''t even go out with a brain? " Zhou Zhong did not forget to laugh at him at this time. Yuan Jie''s black and blue face was even more swollen.


    After a while, sister yuan didn''t understand what had happened. She saw that Zhou Zhong had thrown him out and steadily fell on the stool beside Xu tower master: "this... I... How did you come out? "


    Looking back, Zhou Zhong was still surrounded by those seven people. Even if Yuan Jie couldn''t see Zhou Zhong, she couldn''t say anything to him after Zhou Zhong''s life-saving kindness. She just prayed in her heart: hope Zhouzhong can win!


    The situation on the court fell into a chaotic stalemate for a moment. The seven people constantly changed their array to trap Zhou Zhong, just like they did to Yuan Jie. But I don''t know why, Zhou Zhong always predicted their position before them and cleverly avoided them.


    Later, he simply fought alone, but it was easier to deal with them alone in the middle of the week. Within five minutes, he knocked the seven people to the ground and ran away.


    At this time, master Xu suddenly remembered something and asked master Xuanyuan, "what''s his name? Is that the middle of the week? "


    Xuanyuan looked at him sympathetically: "as far as I know, I know this week."


    Xu TA''s straight back withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yuan Jie asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the middle of the week? "


    Master Xu also looked at Yuan Jie sympathetically: "the one who fought that day was king Zhouzhong."


    Master duel, either death or injury, now Zhou Zhongduan stand here, Yuan Jie surprised asked: "so Wang Yi hand is not?"


    Master Xu patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry for your change."


    Yuan Jie said it was not a question of her mourning, but whether he could live on. Seeing Zhou Zhong back here, Yuan Jie knelt down directly, which can be said to be quite flexible: "master Zhou, I just can''t understand Mount Tai because I have eyes. Thank you for your help. If you need to find me in the future, I must have nothing to say. I will try my best to go!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at his performance and said with a smile, "this is to know that Wang and I have a decisive battle?"


    Yuan Jie and Xu TA Zhu nodded their heads and flattered, "I only heard that he was a talented young man, but I didn''t expect to be so young. It''s really disrespectful."


    The master of Xu tower offered the reward and said with a smile, "I wonder if you have the intention to stay here for high position?"


    Zhou took the reward, turned to leave, leaving a light floating left: "no need, do not trust me, also not worth my life."


    Master Xu: I didn''t know he was so powerful. He''s young and powerful. Who would have thought he was!


    Xu tower Lord now is a group of regret. He knew this would be the result. He should have treated him equally at the beginning, but he was cheated by the boastful Yuan Jie!


    At that time, Zhou Zhong had already returned to the hotel and found his favorite teammates in the restaurant.


    "Boss, are you back? Did you eat it? " The fat man saw Zhou Zhong back and asked enthusiastically.


    "What do I eat? Eat your meat? I''m tired of that Zhou Zhong looked at the fat man in disgust.


    Fat man quietly, used to turn a white eye: "this Xuanyuan master is not interesting enough, looking for someone to fight, don''t you know how to supplement your physical strength?"


    "Waiter, add two bowls of rice, two famous dishes, one Sixi meatball and one braised prawns." The fat man put down the menu and asked, "is that enough, boss?"


    Zhou Zhong took a suspicious look at Wei Liang: "these two dishes are what you ordered at the beginning, but they were rejected, right?"


    The fat man smiles with guilty heart. Obviously, it''s Zhou Zhong who knows him best.


    "OK, that''s it. Eat well and go back to have a rest. Then we''ll take part in the competition tomorrow." Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the fat man''s careful thinking, but Chen Mo was speechless."Captain, get used to him! He''s not fat enough. "


    The fat man pinched Chen Mo fiercely and said triumphantly, "Oh, I''m happy. The boss is used to me!"


    On the next day, the scene of recruiting son-in-law was full of people. Zhou Zhong looked at the full scene of sports car suits and miniskirts, and was speechless: is this recruiting son-in-law or a business party?


    "Ah, who can repay you today?" Several rich children discussed: "Zhang Jia, Li family, or Wang family?"


    "Can''t the Wangs? It''s said that song Jiajia doesn''t like Wang Ning. "


    "But the Wangs are rich and the most powerful."


    Facing the long young talent, song Jiajia is not in a hurry. However, the time for recruiting her husband is coming. The middle of the week hasn''t come, so song Jiajia is a little worried.


    Seeing the time getting closer and closer, song Jiajia anxiously looks at the gate frequently. Many people''s eyes follow him, trying to see what kind of person song''s beauty cares about.


    Then song Jiajia''s eyes lit up in an instant, and a pair of big watery eyes were staring at Zhou Zhong tightly. When everyone looked back, they saw that Zhou Zhong came in wearing a casual suit. Compared with the people who were worth more than ten million, it was just not enough.


    "Are you here to clean up?" Some people sneer at Zhou Zhongdao impolitely.


    "Yes, dressed in such a frigid way, you can''t come to the competition?" When someone says something, someone agrees.


    The toad starts to attack the beauty, but he thinks, "are you more afraid of the toad?"


    In the middle of the week, listening to a more unpleasant word around, he said with a smile: "it''s better than you who rely on the garbage at home."


    This almost stabbed everyone''s death. For a moment, people''s faces were so ugly that they all wanted to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson in the parliamentary contest.

 Chapter 4107

    "Who do you say is rubbish? Believe it or not, I will kill you Wang Ning with anger in the eyes, cruel voice to Zhou Zhong threat way.


    "Wang Shao, if you want us to do it together, this boy really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "That''s right. How can this kind of bumpkin be equal to us?"


    "He still wants to touch Miss Song. He really has no self-knowledge!"


    Li Ao, the eldest and youngest of the Li family, and Zhang Ru, the eldest and youngest of the Zhang family, were also indignant and agreed.


    "All right! I want to thank you all for your coming on behalf of the Song family. "


    "A few big and little, don''t argue with those who have nothing to do with it." At this time, song Xun opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    When Wang Ning saw song Xun saying this, he nodded his head and said, "the master of the Song family is right. What are our identities? How can you argue with such local bumpkins? "


    "It''s just that the Song family''s son-in-law can''t take part in all kinds of activities, can''t they?"


    "Grandfather!" Song Jiajia saw that everyone was targeting Zhou Zhong. For a moment, he was worried and couldn''t help crying to his grandfather.


    Song Xun stares at Song Jiajia, and his heart is also pondering.


    According to his intention, he was not willing to let such native people as Zhou Zhong participate in the son-in-law recruitment.


    However, he had promised Zhou Zhong before, and now he can''t say nothing. Besides, if Zhou Zhong is not allowed to participate, Jiajia certainly will not.


    Anyway, this move will definitely not win in the week, so there is no need for Jiajia to have a rebellious mentality.


    Thinking of this song Xun opened his mouth and said with a smile, "a few big and young, in fact, I have different views on this matter."


    "Several young and old people are all dragon and Phoenix among the people. In the process of the competition, they will shine brilliantly."


    "But where is the light without darkness?"


    "No matter how good a thing is, it also needs to have a bad side to set off. Otherwise, how can we show the greatness of a few people?"


    After listening to song Xun''s remark, Wang Ning''s eyes brightened for a moment.


    "Mr. Song is really an old man. He looks at things from a different angle. Well, in that case, he agreed to take part in the competition." Wang Ning said with a proud face.


    Zhang Ru and Li Ao were all in charge and no longer opposed Zhou Zhong''s participation.


    Zhou in the side of smell speech, immediately disdain to three people ridicule way: "on you these three silly x also young talent? It''s ridiculous to be fooled by an old man


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to participate in this competition. After all, the opponent is too stupid. If I stay with a fool for a long time, people will doubt whether I am a fool."


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Ning suddenly burst into a rage, a pair of eyes almost spit fire.


    Other people also scolded Zhou Zhong one after another, saying that Zhou Zhong did not know how to advance or retreat, and that he was too arrogant. Several young people did not care about you any more, but you still had to push forward.


    What song Xun hated about Zhou Zhong was gnashing his teeth, but now is not the time to clean up Zhou Zhong. He can''t delay the recruitment of his son-in-law because of Zhou Zhong.


    So song Xun didn''t wait for Wang Ning to get angry. He quickly interrupted: "OK! Next, I will announce that my son-in-law will be disqualified from the election. If I have the right to vote, I will be disqualified! "


    As soon as song Xun said this, Wang Ning, who was angry in the outline, also shut their mouths. After all, they came here today to recruit a son-in-law. They were not even qualified to recruit a son-in-law for the sake of being a bumpkin.


    But Zhou Zhong ridiculed a few big and small, took advantage of it, and naturally there was no need to continue to pick things up.


    Song Xun saw that several people had stopped, and then he continued with satisfaction: "this time, there are three competitions for recruiting son-in-law. The first competition is about culture and wealth!"


    "You must have prepared gifts before you came? You can see from the history that you have treasures, and who you bring must be rich. "


    After hearing song Xun''s words, everyone couldn''t help scolding the old fox.


    Song Xun''s wishful thinking is also very good. Culture and wealth are indeed equal.


    First of all, when you buy an antique treasure, you must first be able to see the quality of the antique treasure. If you can see the quality, it proves that its culture is very high.


    At this time, if you can''t afford the treasure, it''s useless even if you can see it.


    In the same way, if you just have money and can afford any antique treasure, but you don''t know which one is good or which is bad, you will probably pay a high price for a piece of rubbish.


    Wang Ning''s faces were full of contentment at this time, and the first competition was simply tailor-made for them.


    They are all the children of a large family. They have been influenced by all kinds of influences since childhood. What is good and what is bad can be seen at a glance.


    But what''s Zhou Zhong, a bumpkin? What treasure can he see just like he is poor?


    Even if the baby is in front of him, he may not know.


    Zhang Ru was the first one to come out, took out a soft armor from the box, and said with incomparable air: "Mr. Song, this soft armor is bought by me at a high price. It can resist the attack of the strong green belt.""This is a good baby!" Song Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. This kind of treasure is rare, worthy of being the son of a large family. His hand is extraordinary.


    Li Ao was not willing to be outdone at this time. He took out a beautiful bottle and said, "Mr. Song, this bottle is the treasure of my Li family. As long as the bottle is put on the windowsill, it will produce pure liquid every day. After using it, it can increase the power of darkness."


    "What! And these treasures? " After listening to Li Ao''s words, song Xun''s excited eyes were straight, and he was staring at the bottle in Li Ao''s hand.


    If song Bao''s family keeps on waiting for them, they will have masters in the future.


    The people around are also full of discussions. I didn''t expect that the Li family had such a big hand.


    Wang Ning looked at the treasure they had taken out, and with a look of disdain, he walked out and said, "Mr. Song, today I will marry Miss Song. What I bring is not a mortal thing."


    "Oh? What did Wang Shao bring? " Song Xun''s heart began to move. The Wang family is more powerful than the Zhang and Li families, and what they bring out is absolutely no worse than the two families.


    Wang Ning ordered his men to bring in a tree. They were all confused. What they gave them were treasures. How could Wang family carry a tree?


    "Wang Shao, what is your tree?" Song Xun''s face was not very good-looking.


    Wang Ning was extremely proud to sweep all one eye, arrogantly said: "do you think this will be an ordinary tree?"


    "This is a sacred tree. As long as you are in the seed yard, you can watch the house and protect the yard. Its Fujianes will cover the whole yard. If anyone from outside enters, the sacred tree will attack automatically."


    "The green belt is not the opponent of the sacred tree!"

 Chapter 4108

    After listening to the ability of the divine tree, everyone around turned pale. This is just a green belt master who looks after the house.


    Its strength is comparable to that of the green belt, and it is even better than the green belt. It can bring the whole courtyard into defense.


    Whenever an enemy invades, it will immediately launch a counterattack.


    If you have this tree guard in your home, you will have no worries. You are worthy of the young talent of the big family, and your hand is extraordinary.


    Song Xun''s face was full of excitement, and his eyes were already red.


    These three kinds of treasure take out at will, can cause each big family to rob.


    The only pity he has now is that he has only one daughter. If he has three daughters, all of them can stay in the Song family.


    Seeing the envious, envious and adoring eyes around, Wang Ning San''s face became more arrogant, and unremittingly looked at Zhou Zhong: "you''re nothing but a bumpkin, stinky and poor. What can you compare with us?"


    At this time, song Xun also looked at Zhou Zhou and urged impatiently, "Zhou Zhong, what have you brought? Take it out quickly!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhou Zhong one after another, with a playful smile on his face.


    Obviously, they are all ready to watch the jokes of the middle of the week. The three of them are very rich, and all of them are rare treasures.


    And what can Zhou Zhong, such a bumpkin, bring out.


    Seeing the eyes of the people around him, Zhou Zhong smiles and says with disdain: "master of the Song family, the purpose of the first competition is to want the ability of the candidates for the postgraduate entrance examination, or to receive a good baby and sell her daughter hard?"


    Song was angry for a week.


    Zhou Zhong yelled: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t talk nonsense here. Of course, I''m trying to test the ability of the contestants. How can I sell my daughter?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and solemnly said, "it''s good that the Song family leader has you. Since you''re not selling your daughter for treasure, it doesn''t matter whether I bring gifts or not. As long as I can prove that my culture is better than them, it''s OK."


    "It''s not like there''s no gift at all, is it?"


    Hearing what Zhou Zhong said, some people in the crowd began to question.


    People around nodded, and they all thought that Zhou Zhong didn''t bring any gifts at all.


    "Well, Zhou Zhong! If you can''t have a good competition, please leave now. " Song Xun had completely lost his patience with Zhou Zhong and scolded Zhou Zhong with a bad complexion.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. He said directly, "of course I''m going to take part in the competition, but I really don''t bring three kinds of garbage as treasures like the three big and young people."


    "Boy! What do you say? Whose treasure do you say is rubbish? Just tell me, whose treasure is rubbish? " A word from Zhou Zhong aroused the anger of Wang Ning, Zhang Ru and Li Ao, and they all glared at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    Zhou Zhong commented on the treasures of the three people calmly: "first of all, Zhang Ru, the treasure armour you brought is the garbage in the garbage. Do you think he can withstand the attack of the green belt master? Is it? Dare you put it on? Let me punch you? "


    Zhang Ru directly put the baby on his body and said to Zhou Zhongsheng: "come on, boy, you can give me a punch. If I can be beaten down by you, I will spare you. If not, you will die today!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk to him. After Zhang Ru put on his armor, he hit Zhang Ru with a fist!


    With a bang, Zhang Ru''s whole body was blown out with a blow. At the same time, with a pee, he saw that Zhang Ru''s Baojia, which could block the green belt master''s blow, had been damaged by Zhou Zhong''s blow.


    Bang, Zhang Ru fell to the ground, the crowd immediately get out of the way, for fear of being hit by him, it is not worth the loss.


    "Boy, how dare you break my armor!" Zhang Ru endured the pain and struggled to stand up and roared at Zhou Zhong.


    "What kind of bullshit armour, I broke it with one blow. It''s really shameful." Zhou said with disdain.


    And all the people around him also pointed out to this Confucian. The treasures sent by the Zhangjia family were too many, and they were damaged by the earth bag with a fist.


    Song Xun''s face was the same, but also a little ugly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ru was just an embroidered pillow, blowing his armor to the sky, but he couldn''t resist Zhou Zhong''s punch. He was ridiculed all the time. Zhang Ru''s face was green and red, and he felt very ashamed.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong put his eyes on Li Ao''s body and said playfully, "and you, how much dark power can the liquid in your broken vase increase? I think it''s just an ostentatious rubbish. "


    "What are you talking about, bumpkin!" Li Ao saw that Zhou Zhong''s eyes fell on him, and he put on a posture of attack on time.


    "Li Ao, if you don''t believe that we can do an experiment, I also have the liquid that can increase the power of darkness. Let the five audience randomly selected from the scene comment on it and see whose liquid it is. Do you dare to increase the power of darkness more?"


    "What dare I? The bottle of my family''s treasure and even the treasure of our ancestors is not your clay bag that can be humiliated at will. " Force boils also and week medium bar on cruel voice to say."Well, in that case, for the sake of fairness, we''ll go to the inner room and put the liquid in a bowl, and then we''ll take it out for you to taste, so that you don''t know which one is going to one side." Zhou said.


    "I see what you can do with it." Li Ao did not refute Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Under the guidance of song Xun''s subordinates, they went to the inner room and poured the liquid into five containers respectively. What they put in the middle of the week was naturally the dark spring.


    But he put it in the dark fountain, which was diluted with water. Otherwise, his father''s original dark fountain would be exposed, which would cause everyone in the dark continent to peep at.


    After a while, ten bowls of liquid were brought out by the servants of the Song family.


    After Zhou Zhonghe Li Ao came out, Li Ao said triumphantly on his face: "earth buns, don''t you want to sample people at random? I''ll ask you to find five people, so that you don''t say I''m a bully. "


    "Well, you''re welcome. "Zhou Zhong said, calling five people out of the crowd.


    But at this time, song Xun came and sent one of them away, saying, "since I want to comment, I''m not allowed to be a person. I''ll be the fifth person."


    "Well, it would be more appropriate to have the master of the Song family testify." Zhou Zhong smiles and nods.


    Five witnesses drank the liquid in ten containers, and their faces looked incredible!


    They never thought that the liquid contained such abundant dark power!

 Chapter 4109

    "This must be the pure liquid in Li Jiabao''s bottle!" Said directly and firmly.


    Everyone nodded. They had heard of the Li family''s vase. If it wasn''t true, it would not have been collected by the Li family as a treasure.


    So a few people have stood on the left side, said that the left side of the container in the liquid dark power more abundant.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou asked several people meaningfully.


    Song Xun said scornfully, "of course, we don''t know in advance which of these liquids are yours and which are Li Ao''s, so this is absolutely fair. You don''t have to be unconvinced here."


    Song Xun said he was proud, but he didn''t notice that Li Ao''s face on one side was already very ugly, because the liquid on the left side was Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, now please announce whose liquid is on the left and on the right?" Zhou Zhong looks at the housekeeper of the Song family.


    It was the butler of the Song family who just assigned these liquids. Song Xun directly told the Butler, "you don''t have to worry about it. Just tell the truth."


    "The liquid in the container on the right is Li''s, and the liquid in the container on the left is in the middle of the week." The whole audience was shocked at this remark.


    The liquid that the five people think is dark and self-sufficient is actually Zhou Zhong''s!


    Song Xun was also dumbfounded!


    "Are you mistaken?" Song Xun asked the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper repeatedly explained: "there is no mistake. It is really Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou''s


    Zhou Zhong said with a sneer: "now you should always believe what I said. The Li family''s so-called treasure bottle is nothing but rubbish. It''s still like a treasure.


    "Where is your liquid coming from in the middle of the week? Is it possible that he will be born infinitely?" Song Xun quickly stares at Zhou Zhong and asks.


    Zhou Zhong casually said: "of course, we can regenerate as much as we want."


    Song Xun''s heart is a little excited, if it can get liquid, the strength of their song family will surpass that of the Li family.


    "In the end, I''ll talk about the king''s tree. It''s really ridiculous. Any rubbish can call itself a God these days." Zhou said.


    Wang Ning''s face was grim and said: "earth buns, my king''s tree is not Li''s and Zhang''s garbage can compare!"


    "Is it? Fat man. " Zhou Zhong called out to the fat man.


    When the fat man heard this, he immediately came forward and looked at the tree and held out his hand.


    "Boy, what are you doing? The guards of the Wang family immediately came forward to stop the fat man.


    At this time, the fat man sneered and said, "look at your so-called bullshit tree. It''s just like a basin of mud."


    At this time, the people looked back and saw that the original tall and straight tree had begun to rot even its roots.


    "How is that possible? What did the tree do to you? " Wang Ning was furious and asked the fat man.


    The fat man relaxed his shoulder and said, "don''t you say that your tree is a treasure? Can you look after your home? Do you still want to watch the house? You don''t care what I have done to him. I''m just telling everyone that your tree is shit


    Wang Ning''s face turned red. He had never eaten this kind of turtle.


    Zhou Zhong looked relaxed and asked song Xun: "Song family, now the first game should have a result."


    To be honest, Zhou''s performance did not let him expect, but even so, he is still not optimistic about Zhou.


    No matter what, Zhou Zhong is a bumpkin, which can''t be compared with these three families.


    "It''s not a great skill to be able to distinguish the authenticity of a treasure. The second assessment is the real thing. " Song Xun said at this time.


    ¡±The second match is about personal strength


    Hearing this, Wang Ning three people are excited.


    The three of them are young talents of a large family, and have been praised as talents since childhood.


    It''s hard to find someone better than them among the same age group, while some people frown slightly, thinking that the Song family leader''s practice is somewhat unsophisticated. It is obvious that the leader of the Song family is deliberately favoring the disciples of these big families.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care and said with a smile: "since we need to compare strength, don''t waste time. The three of you will come together


    "Bunny, you''re too rampant. Let us three go together, and you''ll end up dead." Wang Ning has murder in his eyes.


    The repeated provocations in the middle of the week have made him unbearable.


    At this time, people all shook their heads. Although he had some skills this week, if he was given a few years, he might really be able to get ahead, but he was too arrogant. How could he fight with three young and old people alone? Isn''t that a fight?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Dare you fight? If you don''t dare to fight, you''ll all go. Don''t waste my time here The week impatiently to three big little urge way.


    "Good boy, since you say so, don''t blame us!" Zhang Ru roared and the first one rushed up.


    Just now I felt that I had lost face and had been unhappy with Zhou Zhong. Now is a good opportunity to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.Wang Ning and Li Ao also rushed to Zhouzhong from the left and right, and planned to kill Zhouzhong in one go.


    However, before the two of them came to Zhou Zhong, they saw Zhang Ru, who was directly trampled on the ground by Zhou Yijiao!


    Boom, the marble floor tiles are directly cracked!


    Wang Ning and Li Ao were stunned. They turned around and wanted to run. But at this time, two sharp bone spears had come to them. The huge bone spear split out a dozen bone forks, which completely trapped them.


    Then a dozen bone forks tied the two together.


    And the other two forks have reached their necks, and as long as they go one inch further, they can directly pierce their throats.


    "Still playing?" Zhou asked, looking at the two men with great ease.


    Wang Ning and Li Ao all shook their heads. Compared with life, his face was a fart.


    Everyone in the room was shocked by this scene!


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t make a move in his hands.


    At this time, song Jiajia is the happiest. If there is no grandfather on the side, he will cheer for Zhou Zhong.


    Now that the two contests are all won in the middle of the week, does the eldest miss of the Song family really want to marry a bumpkin.


    Song Xun''s mouth constantly twitched, and said in a deep voice: "the first two games are nothing. Next, I declare that the comparison of the third scene is the most important factor in determining the saints today."


    "Our third match is power. If the power is stronger, I will marry my granddaughter to whom?"


    "Shit, you old man is so shameless. You won the first two of the three contests. It doesn''t matter. You set it dry!" The fat man couldn''t help scolding at first.


    Everyone around nodded, and they all felt that song Xun was a little shameless.


    Regardless of the crowd, song Xun said with a thick face: "my song inquires to recruit a son-in-law, that is, to recruit a person with power and ability. This force is of course the most important. Don''t talk nonsense about my son-in-law of the Song family. Naturally, it''s my song family''s decision to recruit a son-in-law. If you don''t want to, you can quit immediately!"

 Chapter 4110

    Wang Ning several people at this time again proud.


    In the first two games, they lost to the thug in the middle of the week, but in the third item, they will never lose. Who in the whole city can be more powerful than their three families.


    At this time, the servants of the Song family rushed in and said to song Xun, "the head of the family, the Wang family, the Zhang family and the Li family, have arrived."


    His voice just fell, outside the door three old men in a crowd of experts into the lobby.


    These three old people are not young, each of them is full of the dignity of the superior.


    Many people in the hall did not dare to look directly at the three people. However, few of them could match their status in the city.


    Song Xun had to bow and bow in front of the three families.


    Sure enough, when he saw the three families, song Xun met them in a hurry. He looked very humble and said, "the three masters of the family are able to come, which really makes the Song family shine."


    "The master of the Wang family laughs and says," the master of the Song family doesn''t need so much courtesy. After today, our two families may be in laws. "


    Song Xun was overjoyed and nodded: "it''s the blessing of my song family to be in laws with the Wang family."


    At this time, the owner of Zhang Jia and Li''s family stopped working and said to song Xun in a cold voice, "why, the master of the Song family, is it not your song family''s blessing to marry my family?"


    Song Xun''s face changed greatly after hearing Yan''s speech. He quickly apologized to them and said, "it''s all my fault for the two masters. It''s the blessing of my song family to marry any of the three masters today."


    Seeing song Xun''s appearance, Zhou Zhong immediately shook his head. This guy is too spineless.


    "You know how far away your identity is from us now. It''s fantastic to want to marry Miss Song." Wang Ning three people at this time is cocked up the tail, complacent to Zhou Zhong sneer way.


    "Here comes the Xuanyuan family." At this time, another servant of the Song family rushed in, looking extremely flustered and shouting.


    Song Xun''s face changed slightly. Xuanyuan''s family had been looking for their song family''s trouble. If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan''s family, his song family would not let his granddaughter marry other families!


    Hearing the Xuanyuan master coming, song Xun''s psychology is still very bottomless.


    However, when he thought of the Wang, Zhang and Li family, his waist became hard. His song family was about to have a backing, so there was no need to be afraid of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Why didn''t the master of the Song family call me a happy thing today?" After Xuanyuan came in, he asked song Xun with a smile.


    Song Xun''s face is not good, said: "Xuanyuan master, my song family and you Xuanyuan family have no friendship, there is no need to inform you."


    Xuanyuan''s master did not pay attention to song Xun''s attitude and went directly to Zhou Zhong. He bowed his hand and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m here to help you."


    How can I see all the people around me staring at this scene? How can the Xuanyuan master be so respectful to the bumpkin? Even song Xun''s face became very wonderful!


    The week midpoint nods, the full face does not care to say: "Xuan Yuan house Lord, you wait to one side."


    Xuanyuan master stood aside respectfully.


    Song Xun looked at the two people in amazement, but he had not come back to God.


    Xuanyuan master naturally knew what song Xun was thinking at this time. He said with a smile, "master song, what you see is right. I''m here for Mr. Zhou today. As long as you marry your granddaughter to Mr. Zhou, in the future my Xuanyuan family will no longer fight against your song family, but will unite with your song family and develop together."


    Song Xun''s heart leaped wildly. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan''s master would ally with his song family for a week.


    To tell you the truth, he was also a little excited at this time, but the strength of Xuanyuan family is above the Wang family, Zhangjia family and Li family.


    At this time, the faces of the owners of the Wang family, Zhang Jia family and Li family are also a little ugly.


    Obviously, they thought that with their power, the Song family would choose one of them, but they didn''t expect to kill a Xuanyuan family on the way to stabilize them.


    And it can be seen that the old man song Xun is obviously moved now.


    Just when song Xun was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do, an old man came in. When he saw the old man, everyone in the house was shocked!


    "Tower master!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Next, most of the people in the hall all knelt down. After seeing him, the Wangs and others also knelt down on the ground. Song Xun was shocked. It was even more difficult to see the master of the tower with the strength of his little song family.


    Now the tower owner actually came to his song family, which is the smoke of his song family''s ancestral grave!


    "Song family leader song Xun, welcome the tower master''s presence" Song Xun said respectfully to the tower master.


    Wang Ning at this time in the heart incomparably excited, stood up and said arrogantly: "did the bumpkin see it? The tower master is here for my king''s family. Xuanyuan''s family is a fart. No matter how hard you mess around, you are still a bumpkin. Compared with my Wang family, you are a fart! "


    As soon as Wang Ning''s words came out, everyone''s faces changed. Unexpectedly, the tower master came here for Wang''s family!I didn''t expect that the Wangs had such strength. Even the owners of the Zhangjia and Li families no longer wanted to compete with the Wangs.


    After all, they know the tower master!


    The old man turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. With a trace of pride on his face, he asked, "little friend, do you regret that you didn''t worship me as a teacher?"


    Zhou slightly frowned, did not expect that the old man was the tower owner, but Zhou Zhong''s face did not change, the tone of calm said: "I did not regret, now also will not regret."


    The tower Master heard the speech with anger in his heart. The Lord of the tower threw olive branches to Zhou Zhong. The boy didn''t give him face at all. It was really ungrateful.


    And Wang ningdang and others did not expect that the tower owner once wanted to accept Zhou Zhong as an apprentice.


    Fortunately, the turquoise refused. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with the matter today. I really don''t know what kind of bad luck he has gone. How could the tower master want to take him as his apprentice?


    Isn''t he just a bumpkin who is nothing?


    The leader of the tower ignored Zhou Zhong, but looked at Song Xun and said, "master of the Song family, today I''m here to protect the media for Wang Ning of the Wang family. I wonder if the master of the Song family is willing to marry Miss Song to Wang Ning, and the two families will become friends of Qin and Jin?"


    Song Xun was excited to agree, but Zhou Zhong said, "what is the tower master? If you choose me, I will let you song family want to be prosperous."


    "Presumptuous! The Yellow mouthed child talks wildly


    Zhou Zhong''s words aroused a lot of people''s anger. Song Xun, Wang''s family, Zhang''s family, Li''s family and the onlookers all denounced Zhou Zhong one after another!


    The tower master is a symbol of spirit to them. Zhou Zhong dare to say that the tower master is a fart, which is a bold thing.

 Chapter 4111

    "In the middle of the week, you had some kindness to my song family, so I asked you to take part in the competition today, but you kept on talking about it, and you didn''t put my song family in the eye!"


    "From now on, my song family and you no longer have any intersection, now you leave here for me!" Song Xun really can''t bear Zhou Zhong. He has never seen such a arrogant young man as Zhou Zhong.


    And the tower owner also took a deep cold killing opportunity in his eyes, and said to Zhou Zhong fiercely: "boy, you are so arrogant. It seems that today I have to give you a good lesson, so you can know what is heaven and earth is thick!"


    As soon as he reached out, he saw a flame rising from the palm of his hand.


    Zhou slightly narrowed his eyes, did not expect the old man whose dark power was to control the fire.


    "Dongfangyu! Stop it


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out outside the hall, and everyone turned around and saw a man wearing a simple cloth clothes walking into the hall.


    "Who are you? I feel that my song family is making trouble Song inquired to see this man suddenly and sternly yelled at its way.


    Zhou Zhong directly laughed and said to song Xun, "don''t you dare to regret it later when you talk to him like this?"


    Song Xun now said to Zhou Zhong, "I regret it? Who do you think he is? It''s no use even if the emperor comes. Today, no matter who he is, I will let him crawl out of my song family. "


    " you want me to crawl out of the Song family. Dongfang Yu, do you think so? " The man looked at the tower owner, calling his name.


    A lot of people are furious. It''s very bold of this person to call the name of the tower leader. I don''t know how to be polite.


    However, when the tower owner Dongfang Yu saw the man, his face suddenly became extremely respectful.


    "Teacher" Dongfang Yu bowed 90 degrees to the visitor and said his teacher.


    In an instant, the hall was silent and the needle could be heard!


    No one thought that this man was the master''s teacher.


    An old man recognized the man and exclaimed, "isn''t this the last tower owner, Xu tower master?"


    The man song Xun insulted turned out to be the last tower master!


    Knowing the identity of Xu tower master, everyone''s faces changed. Especially song Xun was so scared that he almost knelt down on the ground and quickly apologized.


    "The Lord Xu is here. I don''t know Taishan well. I hope Xu tower will sue him!"


    "Old man song, I think you really have a pair of eyes!" Xu TA Zhu was not polite to song Xun, but directly scolded him.


    But song Xun did not dare to have any discontent, and nodded repeatedly.


    "What Xu TA Zhu taught me is that they are all old people who have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know if Xu tower master will come to my house. What can I do for you?"


    Song Xun''s heart was pounding at this time. Could he not be the master of Xu tower? Was he also supporting the Wang family and the Li family?


    Xu tower master looked directly at Zhou Zhong and said in a cold voice: "Zhou Zhong, brother Zhou is my brother Xu. Today he came to the Song family to get married. Naturally, I will come to cheer for my brother."


    Suddenly, everyone in the hall looks very strange. The leader of Xu tower calls Zhou Zhong brother. How can this be possible?


    At this time, the most ugly face is Dongfang Yu. Xu TA Zhu is his teacher, but his teacher and Zhou Zhong are brothers. What should he call Zhou Zhong?


    At this time, master Xu had already told Dongfang Yu: "Dongfang Yu, call martial uncle quickly."


    Don''t mention how angry Dongfang Yu is!


    Zhou Zhong refuted his face several times, but he has not found Zhou Zhong to settle accounts. Now Zhou Zhong has become his martial uncle. How can he accept it!


    "Why are you the tower master now? Don''t you even listen to me? " Seeing that Dongfang Yu didn''t listen to his orders, Xu TA immediately raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice.


    Dare not Dongfang Yu saw the teacher angry, and quickly bent down to bite his teeth and called to Zhou Zhong: "good uncle."


    With a smile on his lips, Zhou Zhong nodded to Dongfang Yu and said, "my dear martial nephew, my martial uncle didn''t give you a red envelope today. I''ll give it to you next time."


    After hearing this, Dongfang Yu almost vomited blood on the spot!


    "Can the three written examinations of the master of the Song family be finished now?" Zhou Zhong is not looking at Dongfang Yu either. He turns his head and asks song Xun.


    Song Xun''s face was embarrassed at this time. He tried to stop Zhou Zhong from becoming the final winner, but the results were all beyond his expectation.


    Now three contests down, the week all won.


    Now Xuanyuan and Xu tower are supporting him. How dare he look down on Zhou Zhong!


    Only bitterly said: "I announced that the winner of today''s contest is Zhou Zhong. I will marry my granddaughter to Zhou Zhong and give my song family treasure to Zhou Zhong as a dowry."


    For a moment, thunderous applause!


    Today''s competition was so wonderful that they thought that one of the three families, Wang family, Zhang Jia family and Li family, would win.


    But in the end, a bumpkin came out. What they didn''t expect was that the earth bag was attacking all the way, bringing them unexpected surprise again and again, and finally winning the game!They are not flattering, but sincerely feel that Zhou Zhongzai is too much.


    "Zhou University, you are really great, great!" At this time, song Jiajia was also excited and rushed directly towards Zhou Zhong.


    But before he came near, Bai Mingjing stepped forward to stop her and said in a bad tone: "Miss Song, please respect yourself. What does it look like in public?"


    Song Jiajia said: "Bai Mingjing, now elder brother Zhou is my fiance. I think you need to pay attention to."


    Seeing that the two girls were going to quarrel again, Zhou Zhong always felt that he was very busy and said to song Xun, "Song family leader, we''d better go to see the treasures first."


    Song Xun nodded and said, "OK, please follow me."


    Zhou Zhong followed song Xun to take out the treasure. With the treasure, he could cultivate its space magic weapon again.


    He can go directly to several other pagodas, sneak into the pagoda through the space magic weapon to depict the array, and then return to the earth.


    Zhou Zhongzhong, with excitement, just came out of the Song family and was stopped by master Xu.


    "Master Xu, you haven''t left yet?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Xu tower Master said with a smile: "brother Zhou, can you take a step to talk?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong guessed that Xu tower master must have something to say when he stayed for him.


    Master Xu nodded and said with a bitter smile, "I really can''t hide anything from you. I really have something to tell you. I can even tell you directly that I can help you to other pagodas."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed.


    What does he mean by that? How does he know he wants to go to fata? Did he know his identity?

 Chapter 4112

    Zhou Zhong followed master Xu all the way. He walked behind him all the time. His hand in the dark kept on guard all the time until he reached master Xu''s residence.


    Looking around in the middle of the week, Xu tower master''s residence is not extravagant, but it is also some "jewels". From the screen to the cabinet, we can see that they are all made of the best materials.


    Xu TA Zhu, who took him all the way back, did not speak any more. After raising his hand to show Zhou Zhong to sit down, he slowly made tea.


    Zhou didn''t receive the tea cup handed by Xu TA Zhu. A pair of eyes examined Xu TA Zhu and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so defensive, Xu TA said with a wry smile: "don''t misunderstand me. Please calm down and listen to me slowly."


    "I know you want to go to each pagoda and portray the array in each pagoda. I will keep it secret for you. I can even help you, but I have a condition..."


    speaking of this, master Xu''s eyes turn unnaturally. On the surface, he pretends to have no intention, but in fact, he deliberately observes Zhou Zhong''s expression when he speaks.


    Zhou Zhong listened to his words and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that his seemingly careful actions have exposed too much.


    Zhou Zhong lowered his voice and said, "I always don''t like being threatened by others. Do you understand what this sentence means?"


    When Xu tower Master heard this, he broke down and quickly explained, "no, no, it''s not a threat. How dare I threaten you. It''s... Cooperation! Yes, cooperate


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong''s face was a little slow, and he nodded with a little satisfaction, indicating to master Xu to continue.


    "In fact, our space is not as simple as we can see. It''s not just this space layer. In addition to the seven pagoda areas that we can see now, there is a higher level space, which is called wanta space


    Listen carefully in the middle of the week, think secretly in the heart, advanced space? Wanta space? The more Xu said that Zhou Zhongyue felt that this space model was close to the earth, and the wanta space should be similar to the nine sky space on the earth.


    "In fact, I''m also painstaking." Xu tower Master said, suddenly tone soft down, "I am also for my little daughter ah."


    "What does that mean?" Zhou asked suspiciously.


    "The wanta space can only be entered after everyone strives for it. My little girl''s strength has reached the peak of the green belt. Although he has the qualification to enter the wanta space, it''s too difficult to enter it. I''m afraid..."


    Master Xu said with a deep sigh, "I''m really afraid that my little girl''s body will be torn and crushed!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the benevolent Xu tower owner in front of him, and was slightly moved. But he did not know why, he always felt that he had some doubts. "As long as you can help my little girl into the ten thousand pagoda space, not to mention all the pagodas, I would like to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pan." Master Xu looks at Zhou Zhong firmly.


    "Well, I promise you." Zhou Zhong didn''t think too much about it. If he could help himself, it would be the best. After all, he had the body of King Kong, and he was not afraid of the so-called cracks in wanta space.


    After the two reached a cooperation, Zhou Zhong left on his own. The leader took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. After cleaning his face, he went out of the house.


    There is a black wooden house at the foot of the mountain. There are no people around. Even the sound of insects is rarely heard. The whole house is strange and mysterious.


    Xu taps three times and goes in without waiting for anything else. There is a man in the room who seems to be wearing a black robe. He is tall, blue eyed, and has a hooked nose. He is hidden in the dark.


    "Master." With a puff of breath, master Xu knelt on the ground, and his voice of respect trembled with fear.


    "How''s it going?" A man''s voice is hoarse, but it feels like it''s coming from a distance.


    "Report back to the master, he... Has agreed to come down in the middle of the week."


    "Good. You did a great job. I''m a man with clear rewards and punishments. It''s done. You''re good."


    Xu tower Master heard the man''s words is also face dew joy, keep kowtowing, mouth said "thank you master."


    "Go down." The man''s voice of no emotion reached Xu TA Zhu''s ears. Xu TA Zhu quickly got up and retreated from the room, and then broke out in a cold sweat.


    In the room, the man raised the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help thinking: Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong, your gold body is really good, but it''s a pity that it will be mine soon.


    At that time, when you reach the peak of your anger, there will be turbulence in the golden body. As long as you show a slight flaw, I can seize the best opportunity to occupy your body. At that time, I can leave this broken space and I will be free!


    Thinking of this, he can''t help laughing. He can''t wait for the day to come. The master of Xu tower outside the door, listening to his laughter, can''t help but tremble. He wiped his forehead and left quickly.Back in Zhouzhong of the hotel, after careful consideration, the overall performance of master Xu seems reasonable today, but he always feels that something is wrong.


    "Come back and sit here. What do you think?"


    A hand on Zhou Zhong''s shoulder startled him. Looking back, it turned out to be Bai Mingjing.


    "I saw you sitting here just now. I''ve cleaned up all around. You''re still here. What''s on your mind?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong felt that his suspicion seemed to be groundless, so he didn''t say it, but just put it off.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. I''ll stay here."


    Bai Mingjing saw that he didn''t say anything and didn''t ask more questions. He just patted him on the shoulder and said, "everyone is waiting for you. Let''s go."


    They got up together and went to the room where they were.


    "I have one thing to tell you. Today, master Xu found me, and he made a deal with me. He also told me that there is a higher level of space in this space, wanta space..."


    Bai Mingjing and others listened to Zhou Zhong''s talk about what happened today. They didn''t speak until Zhou Zhong talked about protecting master Xu''s daughter into wanta space.


    "The tower space is really mysterious, and we are also interested in it. But you have never set foot on it, or even just heard about it. Is there any danger?"


    "Yes, there is no danger."


    Zhou Zhong laughed at the big guy and said softly, "with my body, there should be no problem. Don''t worry about it so much."


    Bai Mingjing hit Zhou Zhong''s chest with a light punch and said with a smile, "return your body. How powerful your body is, you still have to be hammered by me."


    Several people''s laughter and noise continued for a long time to disperse, Zhou Zhong lay in bed waiting for the arrival of the day.

 Chapter 4113

    In a twinkling, it was two days later. Zhou Zhong got up and cleaned himself up. Today was an appointment with master Xu. He didn''t make much preparation and came to master Xu''s house as scheduled.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong, Xu TA Zhu was very happy. After two people exchanged greetings, Xu TA Zhu took Zhou Zhong to a place that seemed to be an altar.


    Looking around in the middle of the week, there were several guards at the entrance and exit of the altar. Next to them stood a girl with a haughty expression and a cold face.


    Xu tower master called the girl over and said to Zhou Zhong, "this is the little girl. Her name is Xu ling''er."


    Zhou Zhong nodded to the little girl, who expected that the little girl didn''t put him in his eyes, squinted at him, and said scornfully: "Dad, this is such a person. Are you sure he won''t be torn to pieces?"


    Xu tower master''s face sank when he heard the speech. He said, "ling''er, don''t be rude. Have you forgotten what I said to you?"


    Hearing his father''s reproach, Xu ling''er had no choice but to nod to Zhou. It was not strange to see more such people in Zhou.


    "If you don''t need me to take you into wanta space, I''ll leave." Turn around and leave.


    When master Xu saw that he was going to leave, he quickly went over and held him.


    "Don''t be angry. The little girl is naughty and doesn''t understand. It''s all spoiled by her family. Don''t worry about her." Xu tower master let low posture, humble to week in a low voice supplication way.


    "Xu ling''er, I''m sorry."


    Xu ling''er was shocked by her father''s sudden fierce tone. She could only put away her arrogant thorn and bowed to Zhou Zhong.


    "I was wrong. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me and a little girl. "


    Zhou Zhong looks at the girl''s reluctant appearance, smiles in his heart and waves his hand to indicate that master Xu can get down to business.


    "This altar is the entrance to wanta space. After the altar is opened, please hold the little girl and protect her access to the space."


    "No problem." Zhou zhongkou promised to come down. He also wanted to see what the wanta space looked like in this space.


    Xu ling''er stood in the middle of the altar. Zhou Zhonger hugged her. A moment later, a dazzling red light burst out around the altar and the array opened!


    Zhou Zhong felt strong space debris shuttling around him, almost tearing his body apart.


    When he came to the end of the space with a strong twisting force, an incredible picture suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was shocked and stood in the same place.


    "This... This is impossible..." Zhou Zhong was scared by the picture in front of him and stepped back a few steps.


    Dad! Mom! Han Li! He never dreamed that he would see them here, and they were tied up and knelt down.


    Aren''t they supposed to be on earth? Is all this real or illusory?


    At this time, behind them stood a tall man with a mask. Zhou Zhong could not see his appearance clearly, but could only see a pair of blue pupils, which was very conspicuous.


    Zhou was in a rage. He raised his hand and rushed to save the man. Suddenly, his hands encircled his waist and could not break free. He looked back and saw that Xu ling''er was behind him.


    No matter how Zhou Zhong struggles, she can''t get rid of Xu ling''er''s hand. This is her dark power!


    Zhou Zhong was shocked and suddenly woke up. This is a conspiracy! A plot against him!


    "Xu ling''er! You were aiming at me at the beginning, weren''t you? "


    Zhou Zhong''s angry voice came into Xu ling''er''s ear, but Xu ling''er laughed. She said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "now I know, it''s a little too late."


    The man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "In the middle of the week, you look at yourself. You are really a waste. Even if you have a hundred abilities, my parents and wife are not kneeling at my feet."


    "No, you let them go." He yelled angrily in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s parents said to Zhou Zhong with tears in their eyes, "don''t come here, son. Don''t fall into their trap."


    The black robed man seemed to hear something funny, and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "Zhou Zhong, look at their tearful appearance. If you look at you, you can''t move. It''s just like rubbish."


    "Who are you? You let go of them. If you have the ability, don''t touch them. Come to me! " Zhou''s anger turned into a hoarse cry.


    Suddenly, the black robed man picked up a shining silver sword and put it on Zhou Zhong''s father''s neck.


    "In the middle of the week, the real drama is about to start."


    "No!"


    In the middle of the week''s desperate scream, accompanied by the spatter of high blood, Zhou''s father''s neck was cut a long wound, and kept spraying bright red.


    Seeing this bloody scene, Xu ling''er is not afraid. She seems to see some funny comedy. She laughs.During the week, the whole person trembled because of the accumulation of negative emotions such as despair, anger and sadness. His mouth kept shouting "no", but no one cared.


    Standing in the distance, the man in black robe didn''t stop. He shook the blood on the knife and went to the back of Zhou Zhong''s mother. Zhou Zhong''s mother, with tears in her eyes, kept shaking her head at Zhou Zhong, indicating that he would leave here and not fall into the trap.


    Zhou has some can not see the picture in front of him, his eyes because of the accumulation of too many tears and turbid, he shook his head, shake off the tears in his eyes, he wanted to rush, but he could not.


    "Don''t hurt them, don''t." He coughed up blood when he finished speaking in the middle of the week.


    "Just now, you were very proud. What else can you do now? You can only watch your parents being killed. It''s useless! Waste


    Xu ling''er is still constantly using words to stimulate Zhou, has been stimulating him, let him out of control.


    "I''m kind enough to help you, and you''ll repay me like that. I''ll never let you go." Zhou Zhong already gnawed his teeth with hatred.


    "Won''t you let me go? Let''s see if you still have the chance Xu ling''er said with a smile, but there was no relaxation in his hand. "Zhou Zhong, Zhou elder brother, you see, your mother seems to be dead."


    Zhou turned his head and saw the man in black as if he were very kind. He looked at him with a smile, but the silver light in his hand flashed, and Zhou Zhong''s mother''s life passed away.


    Zhou Zhong''s anger has filled his whole body. He is struggling violently. Xu ling''er almost can''t hold him. He can only use his whole body strength to tightly imprison him.


    "I will not let you go! I will not let you go! " He yelled angrily in the middle of the week, because he was panting and yelling at two people.


    "I will kill you! I will kill you! And Xu ling''er, I will kill you, I will kill your whole family! "

 Chapter 4114

    The roar of anger did not make time and space stagnant. His parents'' blood flowed to the ground, and his life was hard to recover. He could only watch helplessly.


    "In the middle of the week, elder brother Zhou, your parents are dead. Will they be lonely? Otherwise, let''s let your wife go down to accompany them. Do you agree?"


    Xu ling''er is still talking exciting words in Zhou Zhong''s ear. The man in black seems to have been seriously killing people. In fact, his eyes have been glancing at Zhou Zhong.


    The black robed man carefully observes Zhou Zhong''s expression. Only when he reaches the peak of his anger will his golden body be in turmoil, which will be the best time for him to occupy his body.


    At that time, he has the invincible gold body, can leave now this broken space, he will always be free!


    "I don''t think it''s good to cut off Han Li''s head directly. I think it''s more interesting to cut off her limbs first and watch her bleed to death slowly, don''t you?"


    The girl''s silver bell like laughter, which should have been clear and pleasant to the ear, was extremely ugly when it was introduced into Zhou Zhong. Everything was like a big can of fuel poured into his body and ignited every part of his body.


    Zhou Zhong stares at the black robed man''s sharp weapon in his hand. A mysterious feeling rushes into his body. No one finds out that his eyes have gradually turned to blood red.


    The man in black seems not to notice the change of his eyes in the middle of the week. He is still ready to occupy his body. He gives Xu ling''er a look to let her continue to stimulate her. Xu linger understands and laughs.


    "Waste, you are a waste. You can only watch your parents be killed in front of you."


    "It seems that your mother''s blood is darker than your father''s. I don''t know if she was scared. The bile mixed with the blood flowed all over the ground."


    "Your father''s trouser legs are wet. I''m afraid he didn''t pee."


    Zhou Zhong was extremely angry. He felt a hot and dry force pouring into his heart. His whole body was shaking. The world in front of him seemed to be stained with blood and became extremely red.


    "Look, the master is going to do it. Your wife is dying, and you can only stand here and do nothing Xu linger reminds Zhou Zhong maliciously.


    "Get out of here."


    In the middle of the week, Xu ling''er suddenly fell back several steps by this force. Xu ling''er looks at his hands, how can, how can be separated by Zhou Zhongyi, this is impossible!


    "No, it''s impossible. How could Zhou Zhong break free of my hands?" Xu ling''er is still murmuring to herself.


    However, before Xu ling''er regained her composure, her eyes widened because of her surprise. She saw Zhou Zhong slap her head on the top of her head. She even had no time to dodge.


    Xu ling''er''s head is smashed by Zhou zhongzhao, and his brain is mixed with blood, like a cup of sweet strawberry milkshake, but it emits a disgusting smell.


    After solving Xu ling''er with one hand, Zhou Zhong looks at the man in the black robe. His whole body is shaking. The overflowing energy and the towering anger make him feel uncontrollable.


    What''s going on?


    There was a trace of disbelief and shock on the black man''s face, which was completely beyond the scope of his plan.


    According to his plan, it is to enrage Zhou Zhong, make Zhou Zhong lose his mind, and seize the opportunity to occupy Zhou Zhong''s body.


    But he didn''t expect, as if self defeating, now week too angry, even aroused the hidden blood in the body!


    Since Zhou''s return to earth, Pangu''s blood has not been triggered for a long time due to the limitation of the earth and the inability to use true Qi in the dark space.


    At this time, Pangu''s blood burst, that is to bring Zhou Zhong the ability to destroy heaven and earth!


    With a little bit of force on his toes in the middle of the week, he swept forward quickly to rush to the man in black. The distance that was not far away was getting shorter and shorter in the rapid progress of Zhou Zhong.


    But in a flash, there was no time to think about it. When the black man was only three feet away from him in the middle of the week, he grabbed Han Li around him and quickly dodged to his side.


    The speed of the black robed man is also very fast. He always evades. He never expected that such a powerful force would suddenly erupt in the middle of the week. This is unexpected to him. I wonder if he has a chance to capture the golden body.


    "Go to hell."


    Just as the black robed man was thinking, Zhou Zhong suddenly roared and rushed to him. The faint red light in his hands gradually condensed in the process of flying to the man in black. The black man thought quickly.


    "You killed Zhou Zhong''s father and mother. He won''t let you go. You won''t defeat him. You''re dead!" Han Li suddenly opened her mouth and said hatefully. After that, she did not forget to spit on him.


    "I can''t stop such a slap." The man in black grabbed Han Li and said. "But I can avoid it."


    The man in black takes Han Li and flies to Xu ling''er''s body. He seems to be confused because Han Li suddenly opens his mouth. He asks Han Li.


    "Han Li, as long as you tell me why he suddenly became so powerful, I''ll spare your life. How about this deal?"Han Li was bound by him, and her hands and feet caught in her hands. She tried her best to break free, so she stopped struggling and cursed the man in black.


    "You let me tell you about my man to you, a villain. Bah, you dream. You are not a person or a ghost. Sooner or later, you will be beaten to death by the middle of the week. You will never exceed your life


    "Oh, then you will have to be taken away by me." The man in black thought that Han Li would not say it, so he didn''t care too much.


    "If you have the ability, don''t go. Fight with Zhou Zhong for 300 rounds to see who is the winner. If you leave, you are afraid. You are a coward! Coward Han Li is constantly stimulating the black man.


    Who expected that the black robed man didn''t care, but he laughed, "do you think I''m the rude man in Zhou Zhong? Because a few words of stimulation will be fooled? I never fight against enemies I didn''t expect. "


    Zhou Zhong and the black robed man chased me in circles. Because of the overdraft of physical strength, Zhou Zhong was soaked in sweat, and the man in black was covered by black robe, so you could not see whether he was in a mess.


    "All right." Black robed man''s blue eyes brightened. He played with Zhou Zhong for half a day to collect Xu linger''s soul. Now he seizes the opportunity and can leave directly.


    The man in black suddenly disappeared when he bumped into the wall beside the space, and the Han Li and Xu ling''er in his hands disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the enemy was not seen, so he knocked on the wall and found nothing unusual, so he went to the picture he didn''t want to face.


    His father''s and mother''s blood has been fused together, two people''s blood is a lot, dyed red too many places, Zhou didn''t want to step on it, and gradually approached from behind.


    "Dad! Mom


    Zhou Zhong "Putong" knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "The son swears that this revenge will not be revenged, and the son will not be a man!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Pangu''s blood vessels subsided, and Zhou''s strength was emptied. As soon as he was in the dark, he fainted to the ground.

 Chapter 4115

    When he woke up in the middle of the week, he found himself lying in a gorgeous room, full of intense pain all over his body.


    Zhou wanted to get up, but the pain made him fall back to bed.


    Maybe a voice was heard in the middle of the week, and soon the door was pushed open, and a tall girl, who looked seventeen or eighteen years old, came in.


    The girl''s facial features are very delicate, especially the smile is more beautiful and moving.


    "Are you awake?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong has already woken up, the girl suddenly shows a happy smile and asks Zhou Zhong with her red lips.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and asked, "where is this?"


    "This is my home." The girl said with a smile.


    "When my father and I went shopping, I saw you lying unconscious on the side of the road and seemed to have been seriously injured, so I brought you back."


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhong said to the girl.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s heart is still filled with strong sadness and anger. He never thought that master Xu would plot against him.


    And Xu ling''er, it seems that people and animals are harmless, but he is so vicious and cruel.


    "Well, what are you thinking? Looking at you in such a depression, is there something wrong with your family? "


    "You can rest at home and I''ll take care of you."


    The girl said to Zhou Zhong with a happy smile on her face.


    Seeing the girl''s sincere eyes, the haze in the center of the week was dispelled.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, a very frivolous voice sounded.


    "Zhao Qing, I heard you picked up a wild man outside? Where is it? Let me see if the wild man is strong enough to satisfy you


    A young man one or two years younger than Zhao Qing burst into the room with a sinister smile on his face.


    Seeing the young man, Zhao Qing was a little nervous for a while, and yelled at the youth: "Zhao Yu, how can you talk! I saved them with my father


    "Ha ha, my father has always been very kind to you. Who knows if it is my father who helps you to be careless?"


    "Ah," he said, "it''s funny that the young man looks up and down with a cold look


    "I''ll see if he''s strong!"


    Then Zhao Yu came to the bedside directly and reached for Zhouzhong''s arm.


    "Ah


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t escape Zhao Yu''s hand at this time, so he was caught dead by Zhao Yu.


    This is the weakest time in the middle of the week. The outbreak of Pangu''s blood vessels destroyed the meridians, blood vessels, muscles and bones in Zhou Zhong''s body.


    As soon as Zhao Yu grabbed him, his already torn body broke out in unbearable pain. He could not help but roar in the middle of the week.


    "Let go, Zhao Yu!"


    Zhao Qing sees the expression of pain in Zhou Zhong and immediately pushes Zhao Yu with anger.


    But she is a little girl. Her strength is not as strong as Zhao Yu. No matter how hard she tries, Zhao Yu still holds Zhou Zhong''s arm.


    Until Zhao Yu felt that he was almost done, he let go of his hand and said with a bad smile, "Zhao Qing, the wild man you are looking for is not good either. His body is too bad. I haven''t exerted much force, so it hurts like this?"


    "But he''s a good match for you. They''re all rubbish."


    "Zhao Yu, get out of here!" Zhao Qing was really angry and denounced Zhao Yu.


    "Good, good, I go out, sister, then I will not disturb your good things."


    Zhao Yu didn''t care about Zhao Qing''s anger and left the room laughing.


    After Zhao Yu left, Zhao Qing''s eyes turned red.


    "I''m sorry, you''re involved because of me." Zhao Qing said apologetically to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s not your fault. Is he your brother? Why do you do this to you? "


    Zhou''s question seems to ask Zhao Qing''s sad place. Zhao Qing''s expression is full of sadness and says: "because I don''t have the power of darkness."


    "In this wanta space, people without the power of darkness are useless people and will be looked down upon by everyone."


    "I didn''t have the power of darkness when I was a child, and my brother was gifted. So in the family and in the University, everyone regarded him as the first person of the younger generation of my Zhao family. As his sister, I was not even as good as a servant."


    Seeing Zhao Qing''s sad look, Zhou Zhong knew that it was necessary to do it.


    In fact, before this, Zhou center has been some guard against Zhao Qing, after all, he has just been cheated by a woman who also looks very simple.


    But at this time, Zhao Qing''s emotion is absolutely the most sincere emotion in his heart, which can''t be fake.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to comfort Zhao Qing. After all, he had so many troubles.


    Raised his hand to pat Zhao Qing''s shoulder, but when Zhou Zhong''s hand fell on Zhao Qing''s shoulder, his look suddenly changed!


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong felt the aura in the surrounding air, and constantly gathered towards Zhao Qing''s body."What''s going on?"


    Zhou Zhong was shocked. You know, this is a dark space. Even if it is wanta space, it is part of the dark space. There is no aura here.


    But why did the aura suddenly come into being and gather in Zhao Qing''s body?


    Zhao Qing''s body has such a special system. Is her dark power related to aura?


    If so, everything makes sense. After all, no one understands aura in the dark space, so they don''t know how to use Zhao Qing''s ability.


    At this moment, the mood of Zhou is very excited, and even a feeling of meeting old friends in a foreign country.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Qing asked Zhou Zhong in doubt.


    Zhou Zhong immediately returned to his senses and said with a smile, "Zhao Qing, do you want to become a strong man?"


    "Yes, in my dreams." Zhao Qing nodded her head firmly.


    "I can help you to be strong!" Zhou Zhong said solemnly.


    "Ah?" Zhao Qing was stunned by Zhou Zhong''s words, because it was impossible for her.


    "Believe me, I will make you stronger. I am too weak today. Come to me tomorrow and I will teach you how to practice." Zhou Zhong said to Zhao Qing.


    Zhao Qing hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and said, "well, you have a good rest. I''ll come to you tomorrow, and there will be servants to deliver food for you."


    With that, Zhao Qing left Zhou Zhong''s room.


    Zhou Zhong lies on the bed, just a flash in the pan aura, is inhaled into the body by Zhou Zhong to treat the injury in the body.


    To teach Zhao Qing to practice, one is to help Zhao Qing, the other is to help Zhou Zhong recover quickly and even improve his strength.


    Then, he can take revenge for his parents!


    And Han Li is still there with the blue eyed man. All the accounts should be settled with him!

 Chapter 4116

    After Zhao Qing came out of Zhou Zhong''s room, he came to the backyard along the corridor in the courtyard.


    This is the resting place for his parents, which can also be said to be the important place of the Zhao family.


    "Father, mother." Zhao Qing came to the Pavilion by the pond in the backyard.


    At this time, a middle-aged couple was drinking tea in the pavilion. When they saw Zhao Qing coming, the middle-aged man nodded with a trace of dignity and asked Zhao Qing, "what''s the matter with that boy?"


    Zhao Qing''s face at this time no longer before to see the beauty, instead of a face of disgust.


    "That boy is a waste at all. My father really doesn''t know why you want to save him. Especially when he talks big, he really doesn''t know how to blush. He is a waste himself. He has to help me find a way to make me stronger. It''s ridiculous."


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a smile and didn''t speak. The woman beside him said to Zhao Qing fondly, "Qing''er, your father is not for you. You haven''t had the power of darkness since childhood. It will be a pity for you all your life."


    "At the same time, your father and I have been worried about this for many years, and now is a good opportunity. Your father has already seen the dark bones in that boy. As long as you take out the dark bones in his body and put them on you, then you will have the power of darkness!"


    "He has dark bones!" After hearing this, Zhou Qing looked surprised.


    Although she can''t practice, she has been paying attention to the dark power since she was young. In the dark space, everyone has the dark power after birth, but not everyone has the dark skeleton!


    Those who have the bones of the dark god will get twice the result with half the effort if they practice the power of the dark. He didn''t expect that there would be dark bones on him in the middle of the week!


    Just thinking of this, Zhou Qing was worried and said: "father, as far as I know, if you take out a person''s dark god bone, this person will not be able to practice all his life, and taking down a person''s dark divine bone is an act that the world is not ashamed of. If this matter is exposed, it is not a good thing for our Zhao family."


    His father said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, if you can think of this, it means that you grow up and know how to think about the family. However, you don''t need to worry about the dark god bone being taken. The boy will surely die. No one knows what we have done at that time."


    Zhao Qing listened to her father''s words, but her heart was steady, and her face was full of excitement.


    Over the years, he was unable to practice. Although many people were afraid that he was the eldest daughter of the Zhao family, more people would criticize him behind his back.


    Now he''s finally going to be able to practice. He''s going to hit those people in the face.


    "Xiaoqing, you should accompany the boy more these two days, stay with him, and let him recuperate well. As long as his injury is healed, we can take his dark spirit bone." Zhao Qing''s mother told Zhao Qing.


    "Knowing my mother, I will make him recover as soon as possible." Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    In the next few weeks, Zhao Qing went to the middle of Zhou Dynasty to teach him a lot of spiritual Qi.


    At noon that day, Zhou Zhong''s body was almost recovered, so he and Zhao Qing came to a small garden of Zhao''s family, with beautiful scenery. They sat cross legged between the flowers and plants.


    Zhou Zhong was explaining to Zhao Qing how to make the aura circulate in the meridians in his body. At this time, Zhao Yu came to see them and said with a smile, "elder sister, you are so shameless in the daytime. How can you love each other in the garden? If you let people see it, what''s the standard?"


    "Zhao Yu, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhao Qing immediately blushed and yelled at Zhao Yu.


    "What''s the matter? Sister, do you dare not let me say Zhao Yu said with a helpless expression.


    "How do you talk to your sister? Apologize to your sister. Zhou Zhong looks at Zhao Yu coldly.


    Zhao Yu said, "don''t talk to me like this when I dare to talk to you."


    "I want you to apologize to your sister!" Zhou Zhong stood up and said to Zhao Yu with cold eyes.


    This boy is really not a good thing. He hasn''t settled with Zhao Yu that day. Today, he even dares to come to the door.


    Today, Zhao Yu''s strength has recovered for more than a week.


    "Why don''t you dare to beat me? Am I right? Are you angry? Sister, the wild man you''re looking for wants to hit me. Do you mind him? " Zhao Yu was not afraid that Zhou Zhong was still talking there.


    As soon as his face changed, he was about to take action. However, just at this time, a middle-aged couple came over. The middle-aged man yelled at Yu in a very strong voice: "you little beast, don''t apologize to your sister and Mr. Zhou soon."


    Seeing the middle-aged couple, Zhao Yu''s face showed a look of fear, but he still retorted: "father, mother, why should I apologize to this little bitch and the wild man he found? I did nothing wrong!"


    How can you say that to her sisterSpeaking, two people also came to Zhou Zhong near, the middle-aged man apologized for Zhou said: "Mr. Zhou is really sorry, is my teaching son is not good, let you see the joke."


    Zhou Zhong saw that these two people were Zhao Qing and Zhao Yu''s parents, also known as Zhao''s family head.


    In any case, they were all the people who saved their own lives. General manager Zhou bowed his hand to them and said, "Mr. Zhao, you are welcome. You saved my life. I haven''t thank you all the time. These days have caused you trouble.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "Mr. Zhou, you''re welcome. It''s like being at home here. You can live as long as you want. What''s wrong with your injury?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said with a smile: "after these days of recuperation, it''s almost good."


    Zhao Qing''s father flashed a touch of joy in his eyes and said enthusiastically: "in this case, that''s good. Let''s invite Mr. Zhou to have dinner with my family this evening. We''d better get to know each other formally."


    Zhou Zhong immediately nodded his head and said, "thank you very much


    In the evening, Zhao''s family arranged a banquet to entertain Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he was a little embarrassed. He made trouble for the Zhao family, but now he is the guest of honor of the Zhao family.


    During the banquet, we learned that the name of the Zhao family leader was Zhao kuohai, and the city where the Zhao family was located was called the angry lion city.


    The Zhao family is a famous family in the city of angry lion.


    In addition to the top one or two families, that is the Zhao family.

 Chapter 4117

    During the dinner, Zhao Qing constantly puts vegetables in the bowl of Zhou Zhong, and Zhao kuohai nods frequently.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Zhao Yu, sitting opposite Zhouzhong, suddenly sneered: "Zhouzhong is really a fool. Do you think you are very happy now? Do you think my sister likes you


    Zhou Zhongtou frowned and asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean, Zhou Yu?"


    "What a fool. What do you mean? Do you really think that our family is a welfare home, white help you? In order to make you recover, my sister wants to take your dark god bone! "


    "What do you mean?" In the middle of the week, his face suddenly changed.


    At this time, the smiles on Zhao kuohai''s and Zhao Qing''s faces gradually became strange.


    Zhou Zhong''s heart was filled with anger, and he had a bad premonition. Sure enough, Zhao Qing said in a cold voice: "if you don''t have the dark god bone in your body, can you let me treat you so well with such a stupid x?"


    "Zhao Qing Zhou Zhong can''t believe looking at Zhao Qing!


    In a few days, he was cheated by the second woman!


    "Because you still want to take my dark bones." Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the dark valley was, it was obviously very important for the Zhao family to deliberately harm him.


    So he suddenly got up, but at this time, Zhou Zhong felt soft all over his body, and his face was shocked. He had an invincible body!


    "How could that happen? What did you cook for me? " Mr. Zhou asked Zhao kuohai''s family.


    Zhao kuohai sneered and said with disdain: "boy, you are still too young. When you die, you will have no worries. Now you don''t have to know so much. Then he got up and caught him in the middle of the week.


    Zhou wants to resist, but he has no strength. Zhao kuohai grabs him directly and throws him to the side of the bed.


    In the whole process, Zhou Zhong was sober, but he couldn''t exert any strength all over his body. He watched Zhao kuohai throw away his stomach and break one of his ribs. When the rib was broken, Zhou Zhong felt that his dark power had disappeared.


    It seems that this rib is the dark god bone in Zhao kuohai''s mouth.


    "Boy, the man who has been taken away from the dark god''s bone can''t live for 5 days. You should die in cruelty, and someone will take him away." Zhao kuohai said to his opponent.


    Then the two men directly picked up Zhou Zhong and threw him into the warehouse.


    Lying on the cold and hard ground, Zhou Zhong has a bitter smile on his face. Zhou Zhong is also a man who has experienced the wind and rain. Now he has been reduced to this place. How can a man with such a pure smile have such a vicious and evil heart?


    Do you really want to die here? He has not avenged his parents and has not rescued Han Li.


    When he thought of the man in black with blue eyes, Zhou Zhuang''s anger kept rising. But what''s the use of it? He''s already in trouble now. Maybe it''s OK. I can go to my parents.


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes and looked helpless.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how long he had been left in the warehouse. Gradually, he felt that he had recovered his strength and his abdominal wound had gradually healed.


    The power of immortality gold body has been attacked!


    Zhou Zhong was full of desire for survival at this moment. He had strong obsession. He also avenged his parents. He wanted to save Han Li.


    So he must not die in this humble warehouse!


    He struggled to get up and came to the door of the warehouse. Through the gap, he saw that it was dark outside. Obviously, it was at night. This was his good chance to escape.


    Zhou Zhong saw a lot of goods stored in the warehouse, so he overturned them all and made waves of noise.


    "Damn it, isn''t this boy dying? Why do you still have the strength to make such a big stir? " A guard outside the warehouse complained.


    Then another guard also said: "it may be dying. Open it and have a look. Don''t let this boy make any moths. At that time, the family will blame me. I can''t bear the burden of the night."


    So I heard the voice of unlocking chain from outside, Zhou Zhong squatted quietly behind the warehouse door. When the warehouse door was pushed open, he suddenly got up and put his hands on the necks of the two guards. The two so-called big eyes looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief!


    Isn''t this kid dying? How could he sneak on them!


    Zhou Zhongyan flashed in his eyes. He pinched the two so-called necks directly until he died.


    The two guards are not willing. They can''t imagine how the people who have been stripped of the dark god''s bone can still attack!


    After killing the guards, Zhou Zhong left the warehouse directly and walked towards Zhao''s backyard.


    He knew that Zhao''s backyard usually had no one to go to, and there were not many guards. As long as he got to the backyard, he could leave through the small gate.


    However, just as he was about to go through the backyard, he suddenly saw Zhao Yu!


    "How did you get out of the middle of the week?" Zhao Yu saw that Zhou Zhong was also full of surprise and disbelief.According to his idea, Zhou Zhong, like a dead dog, would not have the strength to stand up and run away. Besides, there were two servants guarding the warehouse.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and said to Zhao Yu coldly: "how? You didn''t expect me to be alive in the middle of the week. I didn''t die, which disappointed you


    Zhao Yu sneered and said scornfully, "my father said that you should never leave Zhao''s family alive. Since you are not dead, let me kill you!"


    Then Zhao Yu rushed directly to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou said in a harsh voice: "you want to kill me, it''s beyond your ability."


    Only Zhong directly reached out his hand and slapped him on the top of Zhao Yu''s head. With a bang, Zhao Yu''s head was like a cracked watermelon, and the deep red blood flowed out continuously.


    Zhao Yu looks at Zhou Zhong in shock, his eyes are full of unwilling, how can it be?


    Zhao Yu couldn''t understand that Zhou Zhong was stripped of the dark god bone. How could he be so powerful?


    Unfortunately, there was no one to answer Zhao Yu''s doubts. After killing Zhao Yu, Zhou did not have any stay. He ran to the gate of Zhao''s backyard and left quickly when he saw that there was no guard outside.


    Not long after Zhou Zhong left, a group of Zhao''s servants ran over.


    "There are people here!"


    "This is, young master!"


    "What''s wrong with you, young master?"


    Zhao''s servants found that Zhao Yu, who had been out of breath, was shocked and went to report to Zhao kuohai.


    At this time, Zhao kuohai, who was in his dream, was woken up. When he learned that his son had been killed, he was furious and ran out with his wife.


    "Yu''er!"


    Seeing Zhao Yu''s miserable situation, Zhao Yu''s mother almost passed out.


    "Who killed my son!" Zhao kuohai roared angrily.

 Chapter 4118

    At this time, a servant of the Zhao family rushed to Zhao kuohai with a look of panic and reported to Zhao kuohai: "the master is not good. The two guard positions guarding the warehouse have been killed, and the week in the warehouse has disappeared!"


    Zhao kuohai was furious when he got the news. Now he is sure that Zhou Zhong killed his son!


    But he really couldn''t figure out how Zhou Zhong, who had been stripped of the dark god''s bone, did all this?


    Isn''t he supposed to be dead?


    I will never let you go in the middle of the week!


    Recently, two great events have happened in the angry lion city. One thing is that the eldest lady of Zhao family has no power of darkness since she was a child. However, she suddenly turns on the power of darkness, and her accomplishments have risen one after another. She has become a green belt master!


    This matter has caused a stir in the whole angry lion city. Even the ten major gates of the kingdom of heaven tower have sent out a message to prepare to take the eldest lady of Zhao family as their disciple.


    After all, it''s unheard of for a person who didn''t have the power of darkness to wake up overnight and reach the green belt level!


    Maybe this miss of Zhao family will be able to have greater fortune in her cultivation intention in the future!


    The second thing was that the city Lord''s House issued a wanted order for the whole city. The wanted person was a young man named Zhou Zhong.


    The wanted charge is Qiang J and murder. According to the Zhao family, it is the good intention of the Zhao family to save Zhou Zhong and help him heal. However, Zhou Zhong is ungrateful and wants to strengthen Zhao Qing, the eldest daughter of the Zhao family, who is discovered by Qin''s younger brother Zhao Yu, and kills Zhao Yu!


    Because of this, Zhao Qing had the power of darkness overnight and was recognized by the ten major gates of the kingdom of heaven tower. Therefore, the Lord of the angry lion city was very interested in this matter.


    The streets and alleys are full of city guards in the search week. At this time, Zhou Zhong is in a sparsely populated forest on the east side of angry lion city. It can be said that these days have been very miserable, and officers and soldiers are searching for him everywhere.


    It is impossible for Zhou Zhong to confront the whole city Lord''s mansion.


    However, Zhou did not lose heart because of this, because in these secret days, he found that his not bad gold body can also be cultivated.


    When he arrived in the dark space, he could not cultivate the true Qi, but Zhou Zhong had the power of darkness. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the things that could not damage the golden body. He always regarded the power of darkness as his main strength.


    But now that the power of darkness is gone, only the immortal body is left. He finds that immortal body can bring him powerful power like destroying heaven and earth.


    Hiding here these days, I have been practicing in the middle of the week, and obviously I have made great progress in strength.


    So in the middle of the week, I began to think about the martial arts moves on earth, such as Taijiquan, baguazhang, Xingyiquan and so on.


    With his powerful strength, not bad gold body, and these martial arts moves, even those who have strong dark power here have the power of World War I!


    In a flash, five days later, a dilapidated city wall was found in the deep woods of Zhouzhong.


    Suddenly, the noise of the flying fist on the wall subsided!


    The huge city wall was directly collapsed by Zhou Zhong''s fist, and the gray smoke rose tens of meters high. Even the city guards in the center of the city found the movement here and quickly ran towards it.


    When they came here and found the collapsed wall, Zhou Zhong had already come to the center of the city, looking at the traffic and slouching.


    After hiding in the woods for so many days, Zhou felt that he was getting moldy. It seemed that he had not seen so many people for a long time.


    Now his strength is no worse than before he took the dark bones, so he is not afraid that the city guards will come to him.


    He found a restaurant by the side of the road and asked for a table of dishes. Zhouzhuang planned to have a big meal. Many people around him could not help looking at him.


    After all, if one eats such a big table, it''s either a bucket or too rich.


    "The recruitment meeting of Wangcheng is about to start. Zhao Qing, the eldest daughter of the Zhao family, who has attracted much attention this year, awakened the power of darkness overnight and has now become a national celebrity."


    "The top ten sects want to include her in the bag."


    "If you want me to say that none of the top ten sects are well intentioned. They take Zhao Qing as their apprentice. I think they want to study Zhao Qing as a mouse."


    "If you can understand why Zhao Qing can gain the power of darkness overnight, and the strength has reached the green belt, maybe all the masters can make a qualitative leap."


    Zhou Zhong had dinner and listened to several people at the next table talking about things. When they mentioned Zhao Qing, Zhou Zhong looked gloomy.


    He was kind-hearted to teach Zhao Qing to practice, but he didn''t expect that the Zhao family didn''t have a good heart from the very beginning.


    This account he must be clear with Zhao Qing and Zhao Jia in the middle of the week.


    "By the way, it''s hard to say which sect Zhao Qing can join in the end."


    "The top ten schools are said to be the top ten schools, but everyone knows the three with the strongest strength, and the other seven are not worth mentioning."


    "You''re right. So I think Zhao Qing will join the ice tower God sect, the fire king Tianzong and the dark Ming clan in the end. It is said that the one in charge of recruiting students is the blue eyed eagle king!"The two people sitting next door continued to talk about enrollment. Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to listen more, but at this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly looked up at the people there.


    "Excuse me, who is the blue eyed eagle king?" Zhou Zhong deeply remembers that the man in black has a pair of blue eyes.


    When the two people at the next table saw Zhou Zhong asking questions, they immediately said with a smile: "little brother, don''t you even know the blue eyed eagle king? However, our famous master in Tianta Kingdom, his dark power is the power of the eagle. At the same time, his eyes are blue, and he is also a master of blue belt


    "Where can I find the blue eyed eagle king?" Zhou asked in a quick voice.


    "If you go to join the recruitment of the top ten schools, you will naturally see the blue eyed eagle king, and you will only have this one chance. You should know that these experts in the ten major sects usually can''t see their heads and tails, and they can''t be seen at all."


    "How far is the royal city from here? When does the recruitment start? " Mr. Zhou continued.


    "The apprenticeship will start tomorrow, and Wang Cheng is about two days away from here." Although the voice just dropped, but Zhou Zhong has already rushed out of the restaurant, the speed is incomparable, two people suddenly a face doubt, this person is sick?


    Zhou Zhong got out of the restaurant and ran all the way in the direction of the royal city.


    When the middle of the week came to the king''s city, it was the morning of the next day. The sun had just risen, and the golden sun was shining on the magnificent walls of the city.


    In the middle of the week, he was relieved. After a day and a night, he finally arrived at the king''s city and did not miss this opportunity.


    At this time, four men and women came to join the recruitment.

 Chapter 4119

    In front of the gate of the city, one of the young people combing his hair said excitedly: "I have finally come to the King City. This time, I will make a big splash and join the ten gates. When I get home, I will make them look at me with new eyes."


    A beautiful girl in red beside him joked, "wake up, Zhao Wenbo. With the strength of the four of us, how can ten major schools look up to us? As long as we can break the rules to join the outer gate and become the disciples of the outer gate, it will be good


    Others nodded and thought the girl was right.


    You should know that the ten major sects exist as immortals in the whole kingdom of Tianta. Not to mention being able to become a formal disciple, it is a wonderful thing to join in and be a registered disciple.


    But at least Zhao Wenbo was not hit, still full of confidence said: "the four of us are not easy to get qualified people, we can not be defeated, to know how many people want to join the recruitment, because they are not qualified, so even the door can not enter."


    Zhou Zhong was listening to the conversation of several people and frowned slightly. He even needed qualification to join the recruitment. He didn''t have the qualification to enter the gate.


    Thinking of this week, he walked directly towards the four of them and said with a smile, "Hello, are you also here to recruit apprentices?"


    Since they were all young people, Zhou Zhong''s age was not much different from them, so they nodded their heads one after another and said, "yes, are you also here to join the recruitment?"


    Nod at the middle of the week.


    Zhao Wenbo surprised: "did not expect you can get the qualification, should also be very difficult."


    Zhou Zhuang replied: "I was also very difficult to get the qualification, but I have only one person, and I am not very familiar with the recruitment."


    Zhao Wenbo was very enthusiastic and quickly pulled Zhou Zhong and said, "why don''t you come with us and have a look after on the way."


    "Good." President Zhou nodded and agreed.


    However, some of the girls in red were reluctant, and some looked at Zhou Zhong warily: "do you want to join the recruitment or do you want to chat up with me?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at him inexplicably and said, "of course I''m here to recruit apprentices."


    Zhao Wenbo immediately retorted to the girl in red: "Xia Liya, why are you so proud? You think all the men who come near us are here to talk to you."


    Xia Liya said: "all kinds of reasons close to us, the final purpose is to chat me up?"


    Zhao Wenbo did not retort. It''s true that there are too many people who come to talk to Xia Liya all the way. Who makes her look so beautiful.


    "What''s your name?" Xia Liya asked Zhou Zhong with a look of supremacy.


    Zhou Zhong has no good impression on Xia Liya. Although he looks better, she is much worse than Zhao Qing, not to mention Han Li and Lin Lu.


    Being cheated by two women one after another, Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good impression of women, but he came to make friends with these four people because he wanted to get into the recruitment meeting with them.


    So he said, "my name is Zhou Zhong."


    "The name of good soil." Xia Liya is full of dislike.


    But then he asked, "where are you from? What does your family do? What level is the most powerful master in the family


    Zhou directly perfunctory said: "I am angry lion city, only my own home."


    After listening to xialiya obviously more disliked Zhou Zhong, even did not want to continue to ask questions.


    Zhao Wenbo said slightly apologetically to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, you don''t mind. The Liya people are like this, but they are still very kind-hearted. I''ll introduce you. My name is Zhao Wenbo. The three people next to me are Meng Heng and Xia Liya and Yang Xixi. They are all here to take part in the recruitment."


    "Hello, nice to meet you." Zhou Zhuang nodded and said, "it''s late. Let''s go." Zhao Wenbo led Zhou Zhong to the city, and on the way introduced the clan gate and the apprenticeship meeting to Zhouzhuang.


    "There are ten clans in the Tianta Kingdom, but the strength of these ten Zhongmen is also uneven. First of all, we should divide them into different levels. Among them, the three Zhongmen are the most powerful


    "And the remaining seven sects are much inferior to these three sects in strength, and even together they are not comparable to these three major sects."


    "The reason why it is called the ten major gates is that the royal family of Tianta Kingdom wants to contain the strength of the three middle gates."


    "So let the seven sects and the three major sects be at the same level in name, so that many people will compare them together when they choose which sect to join."


    "I have to say that it is very good for the king of the kingdom of heaven tower to have such an idea. At least a lot of people who want to join the three middle gates have been separated in recent years."


    "Do you know the blue eyed eagle king?" Zhou asked Zhao Wenbo at this time.


    Without waiting for Zhao Wenbo to answer, Xia Liya couldn''t help but sneer: "you still know the blue eyed eagle king, but what does that have to do with you? Other people''s blue eyed eagle king is a well-known master. Do you still want to be the disciple of blue eyed eagle king? It''s just wishful thinkingShe frowned slightly in the middle of the week. She was already disgusted with this woman.


    Zhao Wenbo was good at laughing and said, "who doesn''t know the blue eyed eagle king? But he is a famous master, but he is my idol."


    Zhou center is burning with anger, a famous master? Your idol?


    He will kill the blue eyed eagle king with his own hands, so that he can''t live or die.


    When they said this, they had already arrived at the site of the recruitment meeting, but there were city guards waiting outside.


    Directly stopped a few people: "the top ten Songmen recruitment competition, only qualified people can enter, the city guard said coldly.


    Zhao Wenbo''s four people show their qualification certificates with pride.


    The city guard looked at it and nodded and said, you can go in. In the middle of the week, you should follow the four people, but the guard''s eye was shining and stopped him directly: "your qualification certificate has not been shown yet!"


    Zhao Wenbo and several people immediately looked at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the general assembly was very strict.


    "I lost my qualification certificate on the way to the city guard


    "No one can enter without qualification certificate. The city guard saw that Zhou Zhong was not qualified to prove it, and immediately listed it again, with a very strict attitude.


    Zhao Wenbo asked, "brother, your certificate?"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong winked at Zhao Wenbo and said, "Zhao Wenbo, didn''t I lose my certificate?"


    Zhao Wenbo nodded: "yes, the big brother of the city guard, I lost my brother''s certificate. He and we are together, you let us in."


    "You''re really together." What is the reason of the city guard.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong threw a bag of dark stones into the hands of the city guards.


    The guard said quietly, "well, since you are together, let you in."


    "Well, thank you very much." President Zhou nodded with a smile, and then followed Zhao Wenbo into the meeting hall.


    It wasn''t until Shari said, "what''s the matter with your face full of disgust? There is no qualification certificate, so don''t let us get involved. "


    Already entered the meeting hall, Zhou Zhong did not intend to pay attention to these any more, said coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t implicate you."

 Chapter 4120

    At this time, all the people from the ten major gates have arrived. There are thousands of young elites from all over the country!


    You know, among these thousands of people, there are only more than 100 people who can be recruited by ten major departments. It seems that we can see how high the elimination rate is in the middle of the process?


    The venue is similar to the size of a stadium on earth. At the southernmost end, there are huge platforms made of stone. On each platform, there is a middle door. In the front rows below the platform, there are about dozens of separate areas. These areas have special seats, which are closest to the stone platform.


    These people are the seeds of this recruitment, the elites from all over the country.


    Zhao Qing and his father, Zhao kuohai, sat among them at this time, while the rest of them could only sit in the back. The conditions were relatively simple, and some even had no seats.


    At this time, the elder in charge of recruiting disciples of fenglingzong stood up, looked directly at Zhao Qing and said, "Miss Zhao, my Fengling clan is one of the ten major gates in the kingdom of heaven tower, and its strength does not need to be said much."


    "Miss Zhao, I have done an investigation before I came here. On behalf of fenglingzong, I sincerely invite you to join us. As long as Miss Zhao enters fenglingzong, she will become the close disciple of the leader of fenglingzong and enjoy the treatment that all the disciples of fenglingzong deserve."


    After listening to elder fenglingzong''s words, Zhao Qing looks a little excited. You should know that their characters once wanted to enter the ten major gates, which were all extremely difficult.


    But now the elder of fenglingzong asked her to join, and gave all his disciples the treatment they could enjoy.


    However, at this time, the elder of yuhuazong stood up and looked at Fengling Zong with disdain, and then said haughtily, "Miss Zhao, as long as you join me in yuhuazong, I can make decisions now, and let you enjoy the same treatment as our elders!"


    At once, the man of taihaizong also said: "I, too, let Miss Zhao enjoy the treatment of the elder, and at the same time, give Miss Zhao the right to enter and leave the library of taihaizong at will."


    After all the people in the field heard the conditions given by the three main doors, their faces were surprised and their hearts were extremely envious.


    A disciple should be able to enjoy such a good treatment, and the right of taihaizong to access the library at will is very important!


    You should know that the library Pavilion and the treasure pavilion are important places for the clan. Only the patriarch and the chief elder have the right to go in and out at will.


    At this time, Zhao Qing and his daughter are in a mess. They are very excited in their hearts. They don''t know which clan they should choose to enter.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the three most central platforms where the three main gates of the dark god sect, the fire king Tianzong and the dark hell sect were located.


    Other Zongwen have thrown out the conditions, we now want to know how to deal with these three major doors.


    In the dark on the platform sat a middle-aged man in a brown robe, this man''s most attractive has a pair of blue eyes, he is the famous blue eyed eagle king!


    The blue eyed eagle king said to Zhao Qing, "Miss Zhao, I am very much looking forward to your joining in the dark world. Of course, I will give you all the conditions previously opened by several major doors."


    Zhu Tianlong, the stout elder of the fire king Tianzong, immediately clapped his chair and said, "little girl, my fire king Tianzong also gives all the treatment given by the dark hell sect. As long as you join me, I will make you a black belt expert."


    The two main doors opened, and Bingyu God, the elder of bingta Shenzong, who was in charge of recruiting disciples, also opened his mouth and said: "Zhao Qing, our bingta Shenzong is the oldest sect in Tianta kingdom. In our library, the treasure pavilion has books and treasures that other sects don''t have. It''s your best choice to join our bingta Shenzong."


    The fire king and the two elders of the dark underworld sect immediately glared at him.


    However, they didn''t say anything. After all, what bingta Shenzong said was the truth. The icetower Shenzong has always been the first major gate of Tianta Kingdom, with high strength. However, the strength of Bingyu God is equal to that of the two of them. Even in terms of its name, it is even superior to them.


    Zhao Qing is a little excited. In fact, many people in the Tianta Kingdom have a dream to join the ice tower God sect. Now the dream is just around the corner!


    But at this time, a young man beside the blue eyed eagle king stood up. The young man was dressed in a black and gold robe, with a beautiful face and noble temperament. Seeing this man, everyone in the field was shocked!


    "Your Highness the third prince!"


    "It is said that his Highness the third prince has joined the dark hell sect. He is the disciple of the blue eyed eagle king!"


    "It seems so. Today, I came to the apprentice recruitment meeting with the blue eyed eagle king!"


    Three Prince''s eyes, at this time look to Zhao Qing''s corner of the mouth, evoke a charming smile.


    He said to Zhao Qing: "Miss Zhao, although my dark underworld sect has a long history not as long as that of the ice tower God sect, but they are also the three major gates of the kingdom of heaven tower, and the development momentum in recent years is far better than the other two schools. Therefore, I sincerely hope that Miss Zhao can join me in the dark underworld."


    "At the same time, Miss Zhao is beautiful and moving. If Miss Zhao chooses to join me, I can make you my concubine."When Zhao Qing and Zhao kuohai heard the three princes'' words, they stood up excitedly.


    The three princes are unattainable to them!


    If Zhao Qing can marry the third prince as a concubine, their Zhao family will be prosperous from now on!


    The whole angry lion city, no one dares to offend their Zhao family!


    "Three princes, is that true?" Zhao kuohai asked the third prince excitedly.


    Three Prince''s face with a look of arrogance, waving sleeves said: "this prince is naturally speaking nine tripods."


    When Zhao Kuo Haydn didn''t want to, he said, "my daughter will join the dark underworld."


    At this time, the elders of other major sects all have a trace of anger on their faces. No one thought that the dark Ming sect would even play with them. "


    If we had known that they had brought the royal family''s children in the clan, it was because there were not many royal family members in the ten major gates of Tianta kingdom.


    Zhu Tianlong, the fire king of Tianzong, was very hot tempered. He said to Zhao Qing and Zhao kuohai, "master Zhao, don''t rush to decide this. The assessment of this recruit hasn''t started yet. After the recruit is over, it''s not too late to choose which one to go to."


    Zhao Qing slightly pondered for a while, and then said to Zhao kuohai, "my father, elder Zhu, is also reasonable. It''s better for us to wait until the recruitment is over."


    Zhao kuohai also nodded and said, "well, we will decide after the recruitment competition is over."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong and his party walked into the scene.

 Chapter 4121

    Although for the recruitment site of nuota, walking into a few people would not have attracted everyone''s attention, but Zhao Qinghao just looked at this side and saw Zhou Zhong at one glance!


    For a time, Zhou Qing''s eyes were full of anger: "you dare to appear here in the middle of the week."


    With Zhou Qing''s cry, Zhao kuohai also saw Zhou Zhong, and his eyes Rose with endless murders: "Zhou Zhong killed his son!"


    "What? Miss Zhao knows this man? " All the people in the ten major departments are thinking about how to curry favor with Zhao Qing. When they see that Zhao Qing knows Zhou Zhong, they immediately ask one after another.


    Think about whether to please the Zhao family through the middle of the week.


    Zhao Qing immediately gnawed his teeth and said: "this man''s name is Zhou Zhong. On the way home with my father a few days ago, I saw him fainting on the side of the road, and he was kind enough to save him home. But I didn''t think that he was ambitious. Seeing my beauty, he wanted to plot against me. My brother found out that he killed my brother and escaped from the Zhao family."


    "There are such despicable people." After hearing Zhao Qing''s words, people glared at Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "How can such scum be qualified to take part in the recruitment? Get rid of him."


    Zhao Wenbo, Meng Heng, Xia Liya and Yang Xixi on one side also looked at Zhou Zhong in an incredible way.


    Zhao Wenbo asked incredulously, "brother Zhou, is what she said true?"


    Xia Liya immediately stepped back and distanced herself from Zhou Zhong. She said in disgust, "Zhao Wenbo, are you stupid? Do you still need to ask? Who is Miss Zhao? How could he be wronged? It''s really terrible. Thanks to Miss Zhao''s warning, if we keep such people around, we can''t guarantee that he will do any dirty things. "


    Xia Liya said that she was afraid. Zhou Zhong must have been plotting against him for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong just took a look at Zhao Wenbo and said calmly, "some things are right and wrong. You need to judge for yourself. After all, there is a language in the world called lies."


    With that, Zhou Zhong went straight to the meeting hall.


    As for how Zhao Wenbo thought of him, Zhou Zhong didn''t care. His eyes only fell on one of the ten high platforms.


    There was a man with blue eyes, but Zhou Zhong had a deep memory of the man in black with blue eyes.


    The first time he saw the king of blue eyes, he knew that this was not the person he was looking for. The breath in his eyes or in his body was different from that of the man in blue eyes and black clothes that day.


    "You''re not qualified, little beast. Who let you in at the assembly?" The Third Prince wanted to let Zhao Qing join the darkness. Now he sent a stepping stone to his door. Of course, he should step on the two feet of Zhou Zhong.


    "The little beast quickly knelt down and apologized in front of Miss Zhao."


    Zhou looked at the third prince and asked, "what are you?"


    The three princes were very angry. As the three kings of the kingdom of heaven tower, his identity was so noble that Zhou Zhong dared to speak to him like this.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    People around him yelled at Zhou Zhong one after another.


    Zhou looked at the eyes, the people said with disdain: "in my eyes, you are a group of wagging tail dogs that please their owners. You are not qualified to talk to me."


    "Boy, you are so arrogant!" Everyone was infuriated by Zhou''s remarks.


    Zhao Qing also pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "what do you think you are in the week? Everyone here can compare with you!"


    Zhou Zhong looked directly at Zhao Qing and said in a cold voice, "Zhao Qing, Zhao kuohai, your family is very good at making up stories. Why don''t you think about it carefully? Why did Zhao Qing, who didn''t have the power of darkness since childhood, have the power of darkness overnight?"


    "I want to ask you, in the whole dark space, what can be done to enable a person without the power of darkness to possess the power of darkness." This is what everyone wants to know.


    The ten major sects just want to take Zhao Qing as their disciple, in order to explore this secret.


    As soon as Zhao Qing''s face changed, he was afraid that general manager Zhou would tell the truth of the matter, so he quickly yelled at Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t mess around here. What qualifications do you have to take part in the recruitment? I think you''re sneaking in. "


    At this time, the third prince also found the opportunity to shout directly to the city guard: "what do you eat? Why let a person who is not qualified to come in? "


    All of a sudden, a group of guards rushed up to catch Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "I''m qualified if I can come in. Does anyone dare not let me take part in this competition?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, throw him out to me!" Said the third prince.


    At this time, Zhao kuohai suddenly began to shout: "three princes, wait a minute."


    People looked at Zhao kuohai one after another, not knowing what he meant.


    Zhao kuohai opened his mouth and said with a smile: "since he wants to stay to participate in the apprenticeship examination, we should not break the rules. Since he has come in and said that he is qualified, we will see if he is qualified. If he fails to pass the examination, it means that he has intruded in illegally."


    "When the time comes to punish him for several crimes, we will never let him off lightly." People nodded in succession, feeling that Zhao kuohai''s words were reasonable, and Zhao Qing also had a trace of excitement in his expression.It''s ridiculous that Zhou Zhong can pass the examination. His dark god bone is gone. Now he''s just a useless man waiting for the examination and competition, waiting for his disgrace.


    So he said to the three princes, "let the boy stay for the examination."


    The Three Kings also saw the intention of the two men, so he nodded and asked the guard to step back and say, "in this case, the assessment begins now."


    There are a lot of tests in the recruitment competition, and the first level is to test people''s dark power talent.


    There is a pillar full of blessing inscriptions under the ten gate towers. Such people step forward and stamp their palms on the pillar one after another, judging their talent according to the energy reflected by the beads.


    When many people came to the pillar with a faint look of energy, they were all worried.


    These people will be directly eliminated by the ten major schools. In a short time, hundreds of people will be eliminated, and they will not be able to participate in the assessment connected with them.


    Soon it was Zhao Wenbo''s turn and Xia Liya''s turn.


    Soon the results of the four people came out, of which Zhao Wenbo''s talent was the best, and he even reached the spirit level.


    And xialiya is the spirit of the middle class, as for mengheng and yangxixi, only reached the spirit of the first class, you can see that they are a little disappointed.


    At this time, it was Zhao Qing''s turn to come to the stage. She walked by Zhou Zhong''s side and said in a cold voice with severe contempt and anger.


    "In the middle of the week, I will count my second revenge with you!"


    "When you come to the recruitment meeting, you are humiliating yourself. I''ll show you the gap between us later!"


    "Yes, I took your dark bone, so what? This kind of spirit bone in you is rubbish, only in me, can play her biggest value, understand? "

 Chapter 4122

    Zhao Qing goes to the stone pillar of the examination, and everyone''s eyes fall on Zhao Qing.


    It is the focus of the whole audience, and everyone wants to see how talented this woman is who has been vied for by ten major doors!


    Zhao Qing looked arrogant and put her hand on the stone pillar. In an instant, the energy in historical works burst out and soared to the sky.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were wide open, and the elders of the ten big gates on the ten high platforms were also excited!


    High level dark power!


    To know the dark power of soul level high-quality, but very rare!


    The third prince has been known as a gifted boy since he was young, but his dark power is nothing but a soul level mediocre.


    Now Zhao Qing has reached the soul level high level. With the talent of the power of darkness, he will become a famous super master in the future. It is doomed that he will not be ordinary!


    "Miss Zhao, if you join taihaizong, I will promise you that you will become the future leader of taihaizong!"


    At this time, the elder of taihaizong directly yelled to Zhao Qing, and he even took out a huge chip. He even wanted to support Zhao Qin to become the leader of Taihai clan!


    As soon as this word goes out, other fellow students turn pale one after another, and yuhuazong and others all throw out olive branches one after another.


    But Zhao Qing just smiles and says to all the elders, "you elders, my little daughter and my father have discussed before. At last, I want you to join which school. I''ll make a decision after all the examinations are over."


    "So please don''t worry now."


    See Zhao Qing say so, Tai Hai Zong and others are extremely anxious.


    They are very worried that Zhao Qing will join the dark underworld sect in the end. After all, the three princes'' offer is too attractive.


    Although she is only a concubine now, she has become a member of the royal family. With Zhao Qing''s talent, she may become the third princess in the future.


    And the three princes have the dark Ming sect as their backing, coupled with Zhao Qing''s talent against heaven, it''s hard to say that in the future they will become the ruler of the Tianta Kingdom, and then the dark Ming sect will become the first leader of the Tianta kingdom.


    Their other nine sects can no longer be compared with them!


    Zhao Qing then looked in the direction of Zhou Zhong and asked with a smile, "do you see that? That''s the gap between you and me. "


    Week slightly frown, Zhao Qing thought that took his dark god bone, can challenge his week''s majesty?


    And Zhou Zhong remembers that his dark talent is God level. It seems that Zhao Qing took this dark god bone. Obviously, his grade began to decline.


    "It''s your turn, little beast!" Zhao kuohai is also with a sneer on his face, urging Zhou Zhuang.


    Zhao kuohai will never forget his hatred of killing his son!


    He had to let Zhou Zhong be humiliated by all the people before he died.


    Zhou Zhong walked calmly to a pillar. To tell the truth, Zhou Zhong had no bottom in his heart at this time. This pillar was used to detect the quality of the dark power, but his dark spirit bone had been taken away by Zhao Qing and his son. That is to say, he had no dark power at all. What''s the quality?


    "Even if you stand in a hundred years, nothing will change." Zhao Qing saw that Zhou Zhong had not moved before he stood there. He thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid. He deliberately delayed time there, so he began to sneer at him.


    And the third prince has also made a look at the four men next to him and said in a cold voice, "as long as the boy''s assessment fails to meet the standard, I will take it immediately."


    Zhao Wenbo, Xia Liya and others all looked at Zhou Zhong one after another. Zhao Wenbo said with a trace of worry on his face: "this week, if my brother really does not have the power of darkness, or if he fails to meet the requirements, it will be miserable. The third prince will certainly not let him go!"


    On one side, Xia Liya said with disgust: "Zhao Wenbo, are you sick? He has nothing to do with us? He almost killed us, you know? "


    Zhao Wenbo shook his head and said, "this brother is not like that!"


    "It''s not like that. Why does it follow us to this apprenticeship hall? Don''t you just want to use us? " Charley Arden said angrily.


    Yang Xixi on one side also said for the first time: "Liya, I don''t think Zhou Zhong is such a person. He won''t harm us."


    When Xia Liya saw Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi talking to Zhouzhuang, she was so angry that she stamped her feet: "OK, you believe him, don''t you? If you are harmed by him in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of the pillar for a moment, and finally he pressed on the pillar hand in hand. At this time, people were staring at the column. It can be said that Zhou Zhong received no less attention than Zhao Qing.


    After five seconds, the column did not respond, 10 seconds the column still did not respond!


    With a puff, Zhao Qing laughed.


    Wantonly mocked the middle of the week: "you are really shameful in the middle of the week. You dare to come to the scene even if you are rubbish. It''s an insult to the ten main doors. You don''t even have the qualification to clean the toilet for the ten main doors.


    Xia Liya also laughed together and said to Zhao Wenbo: "see? I said that Zhou Zhong was definitely not kind-hearted. He didn''t even have the qualification to take part in the recruitment. He wanted to take advantage of us. "Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi: "at this time, they are very worried about Zhou Zhong. They don''t have the qualification of bidding. How can the third prince and Zhao Qing let him go?


    Sure enough, the three princes, with a fierce look on his face, yelled at Zhou Zhong in a sharp voice: "laugh, now what else do you have to say? You are such a rubbish talent, and you have no qualification to participate in the recruitment meeting. By this point, I can kill you!"


    "Somebody take it down for me." A group of bodyguards rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    As for the ten major gates, they didn''t even look at Zhou Zhong. After all, they didn''t even have the power of darkness to attract their attention.


    However, this group of bodyguards wanted to rush to the middle of the week. The stone pillar, which had no reaction, suddenly burst out with extremely vigorous energy. With a bang, the powerful energy directly broke through the pillar and pointed to the sky!


    Originally, the elders of the ten main gates in the grandstand were thinking about how to rob people. But when they felt the surging energy, they all looked like the stone pillar with a look of shock on their faces.


    "What''s the matter with this energy?" Yu Huazong''s elder asked in amazement!


    The hands of the elders of the nearby taihaizong were shaking, and said with uncertainty: "this energy has the power of soul level darkness, which is hundreds of times stronger than that of the spirit level. Is it God level dark power! How could that be possible? "


    Speaking of this group of people, they looked back on Bingyu God. As everyone knows, only the leader of the ice tower God sect has the power of God level darkness, which is also known as the first master of the heaven tower kingdom.

 Chapter 4123

    Seeing people''s eyes, Bingyu God shook his head and said in dismay: "you see, I''m useless. I haven''t seen the scene when ZongZu tested the dark power talent. I''m not sure what level of dark power it is."


    At this time, everyone was in shock, such a shocking scene, completely caught them by surprise!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that it was just the beginning. Zhou Zhong''s hand was still on the pillar, his eyes closed, and his face seemed to be a little painful.


    But the energy on the stone pillar didn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, it was still soaring. After a while, even the stone pillar began to tremble slightly!


    In fact, it''s not easy for Zhou Zhong at this time. He didn''t expect that when he put his hand on the stone pillar, he didn''t have any reaction, but he couldn''t be expelled from the assembly.


    So he was thinking about the principle of the stone pillar. Since it tests energy, the aura in Zhou Zhong''s body can''t be used now. The only one that can be called energy is his gold body.


    But this stone pillar can''t detect its strength. At last, Zhou Zhong thought of Pangu''s blood in his body when he met the man in blue eyes and black clothes before.


    Knowing that Pangu''s blood can be used in this dark space, he triggered Pangu''s blood. Unexpectedly, the stone pillar actually detected Pangu''s blood. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as Pangu''s blood came out, it was just like the river that broke the dike, and it could not be stopped!


    Zhou Zhong can only rely on his own strength to control the blood of Pangu / "what are you doing? Take him down for me At this time, the three princes looked extremely grim.


    In the past, Zhou Zhong was a little rubbish. He would not take Zhou Zhong seriously and kill him. But now it is different. Zhou Zhong is not a garbage, but a genius. Such people must be strangled and must not be kept.


    But at this time, the blue eyed eagle king, the master of the three princes, suddenly stopped him. The third prince turned his head and asked, "what do you mean, master?"


    Zhao tianmingzong said: "if I can''t join Zhou Bingzhong''s eyes, I''m the one who can surpass Zhou bingzong.


    "Master, the relationship between this boy and Zhao Qing is not good." When the third prince saw that the master wanted to attract Zhou Zhong to join the dark world, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This week''s ability may be stronger than him. If he joined the dark netherworld in this week, it will be a trouble for him!


    "No one will have trouble with their future. As long as we give them the benefits that everyone wants, they will join me in the dark and listen to us." The blue eyed eagle king''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and said with incomparable firmness.


    Although the third prince was very unwilling in his heart, if he wanted to develop in the dark underworld sect and defeat his brothers to become the successor of the heaven tower Kingdom, he had to rely on the master''s power, so he could only listen to the master''s arrangement if he was unwilling.


    "Click!


    At this moment, everyone heard a crack!


    At first, we didn''t know where the sound came from, but then there was a lot of click sound.


    Suddenly someone pointed to the stone pillar in front of Zhou Zhong and exclaimed in horror: "the stone pillar is cracked!"


    After hearing this, they all looked at the stone pillar one after another!


    Stone column at this time has been dense cracks, huge cracks such as spider web general, and the cracks are gradually widening!


    "How is that possible?" This time, all the elders stood up, and the shock in their hearts was overwhelming!


    The stone pillar for testing the talent level of dark power is extremely hard. Even the black belt master can''t break it. Now the stone pillar is cracked!


    How terrifying is this week''s talent?


    Boom, the stone column finally can not bear, directly collapsed!


    All of them look at all this with consternation. They don''t know how to describe their mood now!


    Zhao Kuan Kai, Zhao Qing all stare big eyes, can''t believe what happened in front of you!


    How could Zhou''s talent be so powerful?


    "No way. There must be something wrong at this time. There is no talent in the middle of the week!" Zhao Qing can''t accept all this. She shouts to everyone with a ferocious face. At this time, Zhou Zhong has withdrawn her hand, opened her eyes and pressed Pangu''s blood in her body.


    He turned his head to look at the ten high platforms and asked the elders of the ten main gates, "am I qualified to attend the ceremony now?"


    With a smile on his face, Bing Yu said to Zhou Zhong, "Zhu Tianlong recognizes your qualification as an apprentice on behalf of the ice tower God bell."


    With the opening of Bingyu God, the elders of several other major sects nodded in succession, and all wanted to give Zhou Zhong a good impression.


    Those who have the power of terror must be brought to their families.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, now that you have passed the first round of assessment, let''s go to the second round." At this time, the blue eyed eagle king also opened his mouth, and his words had the meaning of flattering Zhou Zhong."I''m looking forward to your second round."


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly.


    Zhao Qing and Zhao kuohai are gnashing their teeth. They wanted to make Zhou Zhong look disgraceful and make Zhou Zhong look ugly.


    But the middle of the week has overshadowed them!


    Next, the second item of apprentice assessment is strength. For the strong, strength is the representative of strength. The stronger the strength, the greater the strength.


    So if you want to measure a person''s strength, the most direct way is that at this time, people from ten major schools will lift away the pillar to test the power of talent.


    Of course, the one in front of Zhou Zhong was cleaned up.


    Then the people of the ten major doors moved 10 huge mirrors, which were more than two meters wide and more than one meter high.


    Zhou Zhong looked at these mirrors and didn''t know how to test the strength of these mirrors?


    At this time, the host in charge of the ceremony explained to you: "the second item of recruitment assessment is the instrument for measuring power in front of you with ten mirrors."


    "When you stand in front of the mirror, you in the mirror will do the same thing as you do. You should try your best to defeat yourself in the mirror."


    "In the process, it will stimulate all the potential in your body, and it will burst out your most powerful power."


    "At that time, different colors will be reflected in the scene, which naturally represents your respective strengths."


    "We all know that in our dark space, the power is divided by color."


    "But you probably don''t know where color comes from to distinguish strength?"


    "Yes, it''s the mirror that distinguishes strength by color."


    Sure enough, many people in the field really didn''t know about it. It turned out that this was a mirror of power in front of them. There was such a big origin. Even the way the whole dark space divided strength was determined by the mirror.

 Chapter 4124

    Everyone came to the mirror to accept the examination, and soon it was Zhao Qing''s turn to appear.


    Zhao kuohai patted Zhao ting on the shoulder, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "wait a minute, give full play to it. As long as I can be favored by the three princes today, my Zhao family will prosper in the future!"


    "Don''t pay attention to the little beast in Zhou Zhong. Maybe it''s just that one of the test pillars is broken, and his dark bones are gone. It''s impossible to have strength at all."


    Zhao Qing nodded and said, "don''t worry, father. I will not let you down. I will trample on your feet in the week."


    Seeing his daughter''s firm look, Zhao kuohai nodded with satisfaction and let go.


    When Zhao Qing comes to the mirror, the elders of the ten major sects look at Zhao Qing one after another. After all, the main purpose of their coming today is to attract Zhao Qing. Naturally, we should have a good look at Zhao Qing''s performance.


    Zhao Qing stands in front of the mirror, and another self appears in the mirror.


    Zhao Qingyi boxing out, people in the mirror also boxing out, bang a burst sound, an orange light from the static bloom out!


    Zhao Qing hums coldly, see from her right hand, the bone of Sen Bai pierces skin, wrap her arm, soon his right hand becomes the appearance of skeleton!


    With one punch, the orange in the mirror gradually becomes deep, and finally becomes green.


    The elders on the high stage nodded slightly. As expected, Zhao Qing had the power of darkness overnight and directly reached the strength of the green belt, just like what was said in the intelligence.


    Now the green light reflected in the mirror is enough to prove it!


    However, Zhou Qing didn''t stop at this time. She began to grow white bones on her body. In a moment, the whole person was covered with Mori white bones and turned into a skeleton monster!


    And the green light blooming in the mirror is getting deeper and deeper. The light green at the beginning has become dark green at this time.


    In the center of the mirror, there is a dazzling blue light in the dark green.


    "Blue belt!" The crowd did not know who first exclaimed, and then everyone took a breath.


    Zhao Qing''s strength as dark as a demon has been achieved overnight.


    Even the ten elders in the stands looked excited.


    Zhao Qing didn''t stop until the light in the mirror completely turned into light blue.


    The white bones on his body all returned to the body, leaking out his original appearance. There was a trace of sweat on his pretty face. Obviously, he just played the strength of the blue belt, which also consumed a lot of his energy.


    "At the beginning of the blue belt, Zhou Qing had to say that you are really a cultivation genius. I, the dark netherworld sect, still said that you are welcome to join us." The blue eyed eagle king looks satisfied. He likes Zhao Qing more and more.


    Just now Bi Zong said: "Zhao Qing, pointing to Zhou Zhongzhu, let me see the other questions directly."


    Ten elders all want to please Zhao Qing, so they all nodded and agreed to Zhao Qing''s proposal.


    "OK, let Zhou Xiaoyou test it first." The God of ice rain nodded and recognized, and others also agreed.


    "In the middle of the week, now I''ll let you know the real gap between the two of us. Today you have to die!" Zhao Qing is extremely vicious to Zhou Zhong said.


    "It''s not certain who will die." Zhou Zhong walked towards the mirror with a sneer.


    Standing in front of the mirror, the son turned to Zhao Qing and suddenly said: "super miss, do you want to check the mirror, so that you don''t say that the mirror is wrong."


    Many people can''t help but smile. It''s obvious that Zhou Zhong is sarcastic about Zhao Qing.


    "Take this opportunity to quickly rebuke:" and Zhao Qing is also here


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong turned to look at the mirror in front of him. His figure appeared in the mirror. Zhou Zhong punched the mirror, and the people in the mirror also punched him.


    Normally speaking, standing in front of the mirror will appear his own appearance, which is a very normal thing. The difference between the examination mirror and the ordinary mirror is that the punch he makes in the mirror is powerful, and Zhou can feel that the punch is his own.


    The feeling of power brought by that blow was a bang, and the body was shaking slightly, and the white light was shining in the mirror.


    "Ha ha! As you can see in the middle of the week, you only have the strength of white belt! " Zhao Qing burst out laughing with pride, and finally put down the stone in his heart. He was really afraid of what earth shaking things would be done in the middle of the week.


    But Zhou did not pay attention to him. After punching back, he stood in front of the mirror and closed his eyes. Then he slowly tied up his horse step, slowly pushed out his hands and kept swinging in front of him.


    Zhao Qing and Zhao kuohai laughed more loudly: "what are you doing in the middle of the week? Monkey? If you look at your punches and slaps, you have no power at all. What you don''t know is that the old man and the old lady are pushing the mill here. "All of them were talking about Zhou Zhong. Even the elders on the stage could not understand what Zhou Zhong was doing.


    "It seems that, as Miss Zhao said, just this week, I had a bad luck and met a stone pillar with problems. It''s not his own talent at all. What a cow he has." Xialiya also began to laugh at Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I can''t see it anymore. Let him stop. Don''t waste everyone''s time here." Zhao kuohai and Zhao Qing then looked at the ten elders on the high platform and said.


    The king of blue eyed Eagle nodded to his subordinates, indicating that they could stop Zhou Zhong.


    But at this time, Bing Yu god suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    The third prince looked at Bing Yu god with a gloomy face and asked, "elder Bing, everything has been like this. What else do you have to wait for? Do you really think that there are any miracles that can be done by a native


    The God of ice rain flashed a sneer in his eyes and said to the third prince, "look, your highness, the third prince."


    The third prince didn''t know what Bingyu God meant. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong was still swinging his arms like an old man, but the still light turned yellow, and it was dark yellow, and the color was getting deeper and deeper, and it was orange again.


    Then it turned green again, and everyone was shocked by the scene.


    "The power of talent like this, coupled with the strength of the green belt, is also a rare good seedling."


    At this time, the elders of the ten major sects showed a strong desire for possession. Zhou Zhong was more attractive to them than any jewelry.


    Zhou Zhong''s flute is not available in every recruitment meeting. It''s definitely the genius of genius!

 Chapter 4125

    "Wait, it''s not over yet." Bingyu God said at this time.


    "Is his strength above the green belt?" Zhu Tielong asked with questioning face.


    At this time, the mirror in front of Zhou was the same as Zhao Qing''s before. The light green light turned to dark green.


    In the middle of the mirror, a brilliant blue color was shining. The light green light was blooming in front of the public. The light blue light did not stop. The color began to deepen gradually.


    "Mid blue belt, this is mid blue belt!" At this time, even the elders of the three major sects were already excited.


    And until then, the mirror in front of Zhou Zhong stops the color change.


    That is to say, the strength of the week has reached the mid-term of the blue belt, and the week just ended.


    Just now he just played a set of Taijiquan in front of the mirror, but he didn''t expect the effect to be very good.


    Turning to Zhao Qing, who has been stunned, Zhou Zhong asked with a smile: "you really let me see the gap between us."


    Zhou Zhong''s words seem to be a slap in Zao Qing''s face, which makes Zhao Qing blush!


    "Impossible, impossible! Your dark bones have been given by me in the middle of the week... "


    "Shut up!" Zhao Qing has lost her mind at this time. She blurts out something about the dark god bone in the middle of the week!


    Next to Zhao kuohai in time to find the sharp voice interrupted her, but all the people in the field heard what Zhao Qing said!


    "What''s the matter with the dark god bone in the middle of the week?"


    "Miss Zhao was born without the power of darkness, but she had the power of darkness overnight. Is her dark god bone someone else''s dark god bone?"


    For a moment, all the people in the city were talking about everything.


    Zhao Qing also knew that he was wrong!


    Zhou Zhong sneered, his eyes gloomy to Zhao''s father and daughter, and sternly scolded: "walk clear, Zhao kuohai, you saved me on the roadside, I am grateful to you, but you Zhao family even drugged my food and took away my dark bones!"


    In the whole angry lion city, who doesn''t know that Zhao Qingtian doesn''t have the power of darkness? How can he have the power of darkness without any reason.


    Zhou Zhong''s words made everyone more sure of their conjecture.


    The blue eyed eagle king also frowned. The reason why they wanted Zhao Qing to join was to explore the secret of Zhao Qing''s dark power overnight.


    But if Zhao Qing gains the power of darkness only by depriving others of their dark divine bones, there is no need to study it at all.


    Because this is a well-known thing for all, but there are rules between the kingdoms that it is not allowed to do this kind of thing.


    Imagine if anyone could take away the dark bones of others, what would the world look like?


    "In the middle of the week, your dark god bone has been taken away. Why do you still have the power of darkness?" Bingyu asked Zhou Zhong.


    And his question is one that everyone in the field wants to know now.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If the elders don''t believe it, now we can verify Zhao Qing''s dark divine bone. Although Zhao Qing has taken away my dark divine bone, it is not his own, and there are still flaws. Just take out her dark bones, and you will know that I am not speaking in vain


    At this time, the elder of taihaizong directly said to Zhou Zhong: "we don''t need to verify the dark divine bone. We trust you. Now I invite you to join us in the name of Tai Hai Zong. As long as you are willing to join us, we will give you all the treatment we promised to Zhao Qing before." Taihaizong elder''s words directly let everyone in the field boil.


    I didn''t expect that taihaizong had offered such an attractive offer in order to compete for Zhou Zhong.


    Yuhuazong and fenglingzong were not willing to be outdone. They all said that as long as Zhou Zhongzhong was willing to join in, what conditions they offered Zhao Qing before would be the same to Zhou Zhong!


    In the middle of Zhou''s mouth, he puts on a smile and looks at Zhao Qing and Zhao kuohai''s father and daughter.


    At this time, the father and daughter had been completely stupid. They originally wanted to repair Zhou Zhong at this apprenticeship meeting, but who would like to be robbed of all their limelight by Zhou Zhong.


    "We welcome you to join us in the middle of the week, and can give you all the treatment offered by other sects." As soon as Bing Yu Shen''s words came out of the city, all the talents were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, even the ice tower God sect threw out an olive branch to Zhou Zhong. The achievement after Zhou Zhong is against heaven!


    "In the middle of the week, I invited you to join us on the same terms!" The king of blue eyes is not willing to be outdone.


    And Zhu Tianlong on one side was impatient: "boy, you join our fire king Tianzong, and my elder''s position will be given to you directly!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the group with a smile and bowed to the crowd and said, "thank you very much for your good opinion, but I have made a decision in my heart."


    Zhou Zhong said that, all the elders of the ten major sects were all nervous. Originally, the ten elders held a recruitment meeting, all of which decided the fate of others. However, at this time, the ten elders seemed to become candidates, waiting for Zhou Zhong to decide their fate!Everyone held their breath and wondered which sect they would choose to join at the end of the week?


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes finally fell on Bing Yu Shen. When he entered the meeting room just now, he heard Bingyu God say when he was soliciting Zhao Qing.


    Bingta Shenzong is the oldest and oldest sect in Tianta kingdom. Its library records the events of Tianta Kingdom and even the whole wanta space.


    The purpose of Zhou Zhong now is to find the man in blue eyes and black clothes to save Han Li and avenge her parents!


    So maybe entering the ice tower Shenzong can find out the clues about the man with blue eyes and black clothes, so Zhou Zhuang said directly: "I want to join the ice tower Shenzong."


    "In the middle of the week, you will know that the decision you made today is very correct. I welcome you to join us on behalf of the ice tower God sect." Bing Yushen was happy like a child of several decades.


    Now he doesn''t care if Zhao Qing can join in, as long as Zhou Zhong can join him.


    The other sects all shook their heads in disappointment. Only the blue eyed eagle king''s eyes flashed a very gloomy killing intention. His dark dark sect always wanted to surpass the ice tower God sect and become the most powerful sect in the heaven tower kingdom.


    Zhou now joined the ice tower Shenzong. In the future, the strength of the ice tower Shenzong will be stronger. This is not what he wants to see.


    Since you can''t become your own person, you have to find a way to get rid of it!


    And the three princes sitting next to him also had the opportunity to kill Zhou Zhong!


    He has a premonition that the middle of the week will become a stumbling block on his way forward, so we must kill him before he grows up.


    He didn''t attend the next apprenticeship meeting in the middle of the week. He had already completed the purpose of coming.


    The next step is to find Zhao kuohai and Zhao Qing after the recruitment meeting.

 Chapter 4126

    Zhou Zhong didn''t take part in the next recruitment, but Zhou Zhong still paid close attention to the dynamics of Zhao''s father and daughter. After all, Zhou Zhong wanted to get revenge in the future, and also knew their whereabouts.


    Zhou decided to join the ice tower Shenzong and left the meeting ahead of time. Even if Zhao Qing was unwilling, he could only join the dark underworld sect.


    But now she and now she is very different, once the scenery of one now is hit in her face hard slap, how much scenery, now how decadent, now she is indispensable to the dark underworld.


    "In the middle of the week, I will make you pay for it! If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man! "


    Zhao Qing looked at Zhou Zhong''s departure and said viciously.


    "Miss Zhao, three princes, please."


    As soon as the party returned to the hotel, a boy found Zhao Qing.


    "Zhao Qing, go quickly. You must build the big tree of the third prince!" Zhao kuohai said to Zhao Qing excitedly.


    In their present situation, only by relying on the three princes can they make a great success.


    Zhao Qing naturally will not miss this excellent opportunity, immediately dressing up, bathing and changing clothes, fragrant came to the third prince''s residence.


    "Three princes, do you want me?" Zhao Qing comes to the third prince in front of Pan Shenghui, but the third prince obviously thinks about it. Ming doesn''t tease his head and looks at him with a tight frown.


    "Zhao Qing, do you want to kill Zhou Zhong?" The third prince looked at Zhao Qing''s silent and sharp eyes and said with great interest: "after all, he makes you so ugly!"


    Zhao Qing wanted Zhou Zhong to turn into ash and then dissipate in the air. Hearing this, he naturally understood the meaning of the third prince. He probably wanted to join hands with him, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "If the three princes can take revenge for me, I will let them send them."


    "Oh?" The third prince looked at Zhao Qing with a smile. His eyes seemed to see through everything, but he was more fascinated: "that''s what you can do?"


    Zhao Qing "shyly" to sit on the three Prince''s lap, gently stroked the three Prince''s Adam''s apple and cheek, infatuated said: "then what is impossible?"


    Two people you come and I go, a love right, a love sex, naturally is a hit and go, the three princes also know what kind of woman Zhao Qing is, and smell Zhao Qing''s body to upload the aroma, without saying a word on the horizontal picked up Zhao Qing, toward the big bed in the house.


    Zhao Qing seemed to be frightened by this sudden move. She blew the third prince''s chest in shame. She seemed to be coquettish and angry: "I hate you. You are so anxious!"


    At present, the third prince is very fond of her. In fact, she is so coquettish and coquettish that she naturally thinks it is interesting. So she pulls out a bad smile: "it''s OK. You''ll like it later."


    After Zhao Qing lay in the arms of the three princes, enjoying the lingering charm while whispering, the three princes were naturally willing to follow her.


    "Three princes, what are you going to do with Zhou Zhong?" Zhao Qing had enough to enjoy before she remembered that she had suffered bitterness, so she couldn''t wait to ask.


    The third prince pulled out a cold smile: "I naturally have my way."


    Zhao Qing thought it was a private plan and could not tell himself, so she acted coquettishly and said, "what kind of private way? Can''t you let me know? "


    The third prince could not bear the tears of a woman, so he immediately bowed his head and kissed Zhao Qing''s chattering coquettish mouth. After a long time, he let go, and then told Zhao Qing, "it''s not something that can''t be said. It''s just that Zhou Zhong should be held in our hands for military service and not allowed to go to the ice tower God sect."


    "by then, it was not all we has the final say."


    When the time comes, Zhao Zhongqing''s way of going to the front line is to let him die on Monday and Wednesday.


    But if Zhou Zhong didn''t go, it would be disobedience, and he could be killed directly. It''s the best of both worlds.


    Just when Zhao Qing, the third prince, was still thinking about how to deal with Zhou Zhong, they had already returned to their hotel in Zhou Zhong, and Bingyu God had packed his luggage and wanted to return to bingta Shenzong on the same day.


    "Would you like to come with me in the middle of the week? We have a look after along the way. " Bing Yu god looked at Zhou Zhong and asked with a smile.


    He has passed on the events happened in the king''s city to Zong Nei. The patriarch was very satisfied with the result of the meeting and asked him to take Zhou Zhong back as soon as possible.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I understand your kindness, but I have some other things to deal with here. When I''m finished, I will report back to zongmen as soon as possible."


    "What has to be done now? It''s better to walk alone than to walk with us After all, Zhou Zhong was the one he recruited, and he wanted to take it back earlier to show off for everyone!


    Zhou Zhong still apologized with a smile: "personal matters, inconvenient to tell each other, hope you can forgive me."Knowing that Zhouzhong was a dictator who had his own independent ideas and was not influenced by others, Bingyu God finally gave up persuading Zhouzhong and left the city ahead of time with his own people.


    Looking at the back of Bing Yu god''s leaving, Zhou Zhong finally came back to his room, thinking about how to clean up Zhao''s father and daughter, while emptying himself, thinking about the characteristics of the blue eyed man. The blue eyed man had the same eye color as today''s dark Ming patriarch, but he was not alone. He must have hidden his identity, but did not know how Han Li was now.


    The next morning, Zhou sent Bing Yu Shen out of the hotel and was stopped by a group of people as soon as he came back.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zhong looked at several murderous men in front of him, frowned and asked.


    "We are from the Ministry of war!" he said to Zhou Zhong


    "In the middle of the week, you did very well in the recruitment meeting, so the Ministry of war gave you the quota to join the army!"


    "Boy, you are very lucky. You should be proud to get this place!"


    Join the army? Still proud?


    Zhou Zhong said coldly, "sorry, I''m not interested in joining the army, and I''m not from the kingdom of Tianta. I''m just passing by here."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong dared to refuse to join the army, the leader immediately said in a bad voice: "boy, you have to know that joining the army is not whether you want to join or not!"


    "Since the Ministry of war has ordered you to join the army, if you don''t join it, you will be disobedient! According to the law of the Kingdom, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    "Son of a bitch, don''t toast or drink. When will the rules of the King City be decided by you? The people in our army department are Wang FA! "

 Chapter 4127

    There was already anger in the center of Zhou, but at this time Zhao Wenbo ran over and said to the chief officer with a smile on his face: "this Junye, my friend doesn''t know much about our Tianta kingdom. Let me persuade him to calm down."


    Then Zhao Wenbo quickly pulled Zhou Zhong aside and said in a low voice, "brother Zhou, you are crazy! That''s the people of the military department. If you offend the military department, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "It''s not that I offend them, it''s that they trouble me!" Zhou said in a gloomy tone.


    Now Zhou Zhong has understood that it must have something to do with the three princes. The third prince certainly didn''t want him to join the ice tower God sect, so he used the means behind his back.


    Zhao Wenbo anxiously said: "brother Zhou, no matter how powerful you are, you are just one person, and you are just the strength of the blue belt. How can you fight against the kingdom?"


    "If you refuse to join the army, you give them a reasonable reason to kill you! There are so many experts in the Ministry of war. There are so many experts in the later stage of the blue belt. "


    There is only one way to fight against the army


    "So I have to join the army?" Zhou Zhongmei asked.


    Zhao Wenbo peeked at the officer, and then whispered, "brother Zhou, you can pretend to promise, and then try to escape."


    "I guess it''s the dark underworld sect and the three princes who are trying to keep you from going to the icetower sect."


    "As long as you think of a way to run, to the ice tower Shenzong, at that time, even the three princes will have no way to take you."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, feeling that Zhao Wenbo had some truth.


    So he went back to the army and said, "OK, I''ll join you for military service, but today I''ll make preparations."


    The chief officer nodded and said with pride, "well, someone will come here to meet you tomorrow. I hope you know the current affairs and don''t do anything harmful to everyone."


    Three princes mansion, three princes also got the news, Zhou Zhong agreed to serve in the army.


    As long as he goes back to the front in the middle of the week, he will never come back.


    However, Zhao Qing doesn''t think so. As soon as she hears that Zhou Zhong still has so long to die, she feels miserable. If she lives one more day in Zhou Zhong, her heart will burn for a long time.


    "The three princes ~ ~ in this way, it will take so long for Zhou Zhong to die, and people will not obey it!" Zhao Qing pulls the sleeves of the three princes and acts like a spoiled child.


    The third prince couldn''t see her voice, so he agreed. So he made a plan and called in the boy who had just reported the news. He told him, "tomorrow, we will send some capable people to kill him on the way to military service in the middle of the week, and let him never appear here again."


    After the boy won, he went to arrange it in a hurry. The third prince put his arms around Zhao Qing''s slender waist and asked with a smile, "are you satisfied with my little baby?"


    Zhao Qing leaned shyly on the shoulders of the three princes and said weakly, "I''ll listen to the three princes. You can do whatever you say."


    What the three princes like most is the beauty who knows the current affairs. When they hear this, they naturally hold Zhao Qing''s deep affection and love.


    The next day, Zhou Zhong himself went to the Ministry of war to report, but only a deputy general with soldiers came out and directly led Zhou Zhong out of the city to the front line.


    "What about the other soldiers? I''m not going to serve in the army, am I the only one? " Zhou Zhong asked curiously.


    "You''re late, so you have to go by yourself." The deputy general looked at Zhou Zhong and replied coldly, "don''t you worry about us escorting you?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m really relieved. Let''s go."


    Although Zhou Zhong finished the dialogue, he was still alert.


    "Would it have been better? It''s always useless nonsense. " The vice general looked down on Zhou Zhong and didn''t understand why the third prince would be so afraid of a man without dark bones.


    If the assistant on the left is in the middle of the circle for three weeks, he will be in the middle of the circle for three weeks.


    Zhou Zhong was secretly observing the state of these people, while he was thinking about his own way of escape. Now he has no dark power, only the body of Vajra, and it''s not enough to defeat the four people.


    He also wants to save Han Li. He is a man who has seen big waves. He must not turn over a second time in this gutter!


    As the place became more and more remote, Zhou Zhong''s vigilance became higher and higher. If the other party was unprepared, Zhou Zhong was not sure whether he could beat them. Fortunately, now these people look up to him and disdain to blackmail a waste.


    "Well, that''s it." The vice general turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "this is also a geomantic treasure land. It''s just the place to bury your bones."


    Zhou Zhong saw that he was going to tear his face completely, and he didn''t intend to kill or die. So he asked, "are you the man of the third prince?"


    The deputy general looked at Zhou Zhongyi''s silly face and chuckled: "what do you think? Do you have other enemies? ""I don''t dare to say anything else. I have really built up a lot of enemies." "That''s why you want to know who you''re dying for," he said


    A deputy looked at Zhou Zhong''s arrogant dafangque words and said in silence: "I really don''t know who gave you the courage, but I don''t even have the power of darkness, but I''m delusional of four blue belt masters?"


    The other two people also echoed: "offended the third prince, but also want to be able to retreat, simply do not know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "That is, there will be a day when you can''t come out."


    The vice general looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes as if he were looking at a fool: "do you think we will dare to fight without any preparation?"


    Zhou center under the "cluttered", asked: "you still have foreign aid?"


    "Foreign aid?" The deputy general couldn''t believe it. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he said arrogantly, "you are the only one. Do the four of us still need foreign aid?"


    Zhou Zhong was relieved when he saw the situation. These people were at the level of the early and middle stages of the blue belt. They were more than enough to help them up. However, if a few more blue belt experts appeared, the situation would be reversed at any time.


    "So what are you going to do?" Zhou Zhong asked with expectation. And think that since they don''t bring people, at least they have to bring some equipment to be worthy of his "envious" talent?


    But Zhou Zhong underestimated the blind self-confidence of people in the dark space.


    The vice general looked at Zhou Zhong, frowned tightly, and roared: "you are just a mid-term blue belt at the beginning. You don''t think that we are two blue belt early-stage masters, and I can''t beat you at the early stage of blue belt, right?"

 Chapter 4128

    "Then go on the road quickly. You will be late, and you will not be able to catch up with the large army again!" The deputy general looked at Zhou Zhong contemptuously, and his heart was very puzzled: why would the three princes be so afraid of a person without dark bones.


    Zhou Zhong walked in the middle of the four. The deputy general and the two deputies stood in the three directions of the middle of the week, and surrounded Zhou Zhong tightly in an encircling circle. While Zhou Zhong was observing the state of these people secretly, he thought about his own escape method.


    Now he does not have the power of darkness, but only the body of King Kong. If you want to defeat the four men calmly, you need to carefully study the countermeasures.


    He also wants to save Han Li. He is a man who has seen big waves. He must not turn over a second time in this gutter!


    As the place became more and more remote, Zhou Zhong''s vigilance became higher and higher. If the other party was unprepared, Zhou Zhong was not sure whether he could beat them. Fortunately, now these people are arrogant, no one looks up to him, and naturally he disdains to blackmail a rubbish.


    "Well, that''s it." After walking for a while, the deputy general turned his head and said to Zhou Zhong, "this is also a geomantic treasure land. It''s just the right place to bury your bones."


    Zhou Zhong saw that he was completely ready to tear his face, and he did not intend to kill or die. So he asked, "who sent you?"


    The deputy general looked at Zhou Zhong''s silly face and sneered: "listen to your tone, do you still have a lot of enemies?"


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. I''ve really set up a lot of enemies." "That''s why you want to know who you''re dying for," he said


    Wang Ren, one of his deputies, looked at Zhou Zhong''s arrogant words and said in silence, "I really don''t know who gave you the courage. People who don''t even have the power of darkness want to kill four blue belt masters?"


    The other two people also echoed: "offended the third prince, but also want to be able to retreat, simply do not know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "That''s to say, you''ll suffer for a while, and you''ll never come out of it."


    The vice general looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes as if he were looking at a fool: "do you think we will dare to fight without any preparation?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned and asked, "do you still have foreign aid?"


    "Foreign aid?" The deputy general couldn''t believe it. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he said arrogantly, "you are the only one. Do the four of us still need foreign aid?"


    Zhou Zhongyi took a look at this situation and immediately put his mind at ease. At first, he saw the level of these people at the beginning and middle stage of the blue belt, which was more than enough to deal with. However, if a few more blue belt masters appeared, the situation would be reversed at any time.


    "So what are you going to do?" Zhou Zhong asked with expectation. And think that since they don''t bring people, at least they have to bring some equipment to be worthy of his "envious" talent?


    But Zhou Zhong underestimated the blind self-confidence of people in the dark space.


    The vice general looked at Zhou Zhong, frowned tightly and said with a sneer: "you were only in the middle of the blue belt at the beginning, but now even the power of darkness is gone. Don''t you think that we are two blue belt beginners, a master in the middle of blue belt and I in the early stage of blue belt can''t beat you?"


    Another deputy sun Zhang is also very incredible: "you have no dark bone and dark power, how dare you be so arrogant? No wonder there are so many enemies


    "So? Are you ready to start? " There was already a bit of impatience in the middle of the week, not only for their disappointment, but also for their underestimation and underestimation of their own anger.


    "If we succeed this time, we will have a bright future for our beautiful wife and family members!"


    "Brothers, give it to me!"


    In order to stimulate everyone''s desire to win, the vice general added the reward mentioned by the third prince several times. However, it has to be said that this move really works. The other three people seem to have abandoned their lives for the sake of what the third prince promised. If the sword saw the wind, and the fists and fists went to the flesh, if it was not for the King Kong''s not bad body in the middle of the week, it would have been the injustice of Jiuquan Soul.


    Zhou Zhong was "beaten" while analyzing and guessing the opponent''s moves and ways. It didn''t take a moment to figure out the rules and deal with them more calmly.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhou Zhong would only be beaten passively, Zhou Zhong did not dodge this time. He grabbed sun Zhang''s fierce fist, pulled it, raised it and pushed it again. Sun Zhang had already been withdrawn from the long distance. He didn''t know what was going on, so his fists were numb and he couldn''t use his strength.


    If you are a knowledgeable person, you will immediately see that Zhou Zhong''s Taijiquan is to conquer the strong with softness. But people in the dark space are not familiar with this set of boxing, and they have been in chaos for a while.


    Wang Ren saw that sun Zhang had been pushed aside. Without saying a word, he took up the knife and rushed up. He saw only the shadow of a knife. Seeing that the knife was about to fall on his head, Zhou Zhong moved his form and changed his shadow, and he went to another place directly. His body shape was so fast that people could hardly catch sight of him. He was dazzled by the match on the field and went to Hong Kong, not to mention the assistant with the knife on the stage.


    After each attack and failure, Wang Ren became more and more anxious. Each knife was more fierce than the other. In the end, all he got was the shadow of Zhou Zhong. Suddenly, he heard a voice: "ahWang Ren put away his knife and saw with satisfaction the place where he had been chopped, but there was no shadow of Zhou Zhong. Instead, it was his companion who fell down with blood in his face with a bang in front of his eyes.


    "How could this be possible?" Wang Ren''s big knife fell to the ground, and his whole body became in a trance. Zhou Zhong took advantage of this moment to seize his knife and cut off his head mercilessly. The head even rolled on the ground for several times and blinked his unbelievable eyes.


    "It''s your time now ~" Zhou Zhong looked at the remaining aide general and asked, "do you have any last words?"


    The lieutenant general was a strong one. Though he was deeply touched, he still shook his head firmly: "I don''t have it. If I want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want."


    Zhou looked at his legs trembling and pretended to be calm. He sneered and said, "you just need to tell me who let you come."


    "I... I won''t say it, you give up! If you want to kill me, hurry up and frown. I''m not a man! "


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he laughed more happily: "how can I kill you? If I want to get the testimony, I will torture you slowly. "


    "You devil... Ah!"


    Before the deputy general finished speaking, Zhou Zhong took off his arm, and the scream echoed in the wilderness.


    "Or not?" Zhou Zhong, smiling and impolite, took off an arm, and then stepped on the vice general''s leg and asked in a loud voice.


    The deputy general finally couldn''t stand it: "please... Please, please forgive me! I''ll never dare! I am also entrusted to carry out orders


    "Entrusted by others?" Zhou asked coldly


    The deputy general nodded again and again: "it''s all the three princes'' fault. You and I are innocent. How can I harm you?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered at the adjutant who kowtowed and begged for mercy. He said coldly, "there is no injustice and no hatred, but you are also that. I took it as a cash cow."


    Zhou said, a palm on the top of the assistant general''s head, the vice general immediately seven orifices bleeding, directly cut off gas.

 Chapter 4129

    It''s a pity that after five weeks of their lives, Miluo and Chen''s blood will not flow......


    Zhou Zhong had just experienced a fight. Without the power of darkness, he could not do anything if he had a little movement. He did not care about the broken fingers all over the ground. He found a place not far away and sat down to breathe.


    Just when Zhou Zhong used the power of Pangu to breathe and regulate his breath as before, he suddenly felt a little bit of coolness coming from afar. He was absorbed by the power of Pangu in his body, and his cultivation had a growing trend. Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at the source. For a while, he didn''t know how to describe himself The current mood.


    Because the source of the coolness was not from others, but from the assistant general who was beaten by him. A faint light floated out of the assistant general''s palm, and slowly but firmly integrated into the power of Pangu distributed in the middle of the week. Until it was completely absorbed by the power of Pangu, it disappeared.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongxin read a move, and saw a big knife suddenly appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand!


    Isn''t this the dark power of the deputy general!


    Zhou Zhong was also surprised to see this situation. He didn''t expect that Pangu''s blood had such a function that he could absorb other people''s dark power. Is this a blessing in disguise?


    With this discovery, Zhou Zhongli was very excited. He had been resting in the suburbs until night. He was full of energy. Then he took advantage of the night to return to the king''s city and set out towards the third prince''s house. He planned to visit the third prince''s house at night, and finished the old and new accounts.


    Zhou Zhong thought that the third prince''s mansion must be heavily guarded and obstructed. However, he did not realize that he had walked into the atrium and saw few figures. He only heard the panting sound of the interaction between men and women.


    Zhou Zhong had heard that the third prince was lecherous and had many concubines in his family. Some of them followed him voluntarily in order to settle down in the palace. Some of them were brought up by servant girls, and some were robbed directly by him when he was shopping. It can be said that he was quite obscene.


    Zhou Zhong followed the voice of the past one by one. Fortunately, his kung fu paid off. The bedroom with wheezing sound finally found in Zhou Zhong was the room of the third prince.


    Looking through the crack of the door, I felt that it was really a nest of snakes and mice. They were in collusion: the three princes and Zhao Qing were in a big bed, and they didn''t know what heaven and earth were.


    "Three princes, will they never appear again in the middle of the week?" At the beginning of the cloud and rain, Zhao Qing leaned on the arms of the three princes and asked softly.


    The third prince confidently raised his chest and swam restlessly on Zhao Qing: "naturally, this stumbling block has finally been removed!"


    Zhao Qing still has some worries. After all, Zhou Zhong can live without the dark bones. Today, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accident: "won''t he escape again?"


    The third prince narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "Oh, three blue belt mid-term masters beat him one, do you think he can walk?"


    Zhao Qing thought about the end of the week, the smile more and more bright: "the three princes are really brave and resourceful, I would like to congratulate you in advance."


    Listening to the shameless words of the two people inside, Zhou Zhongqi''s eyes turned red, and he kicked the door open with a bang, and moved to the bed with his face full of murders.


    The two people on the bed saw Zhou Zhong''s face. They didn''t know whether they were afraid or guilty. They turned red for a while. They didn''t expect that they would be broken into the living spring palace by Zhou Zhong.


    "Why are you still alive? Who let you in? " The three princes put on their robes in a hurry and stammered.


    Zhou Zhong looked at him and sneered, "I still want to know, how come you don''t even have a guard in the prince''s mansion? I had a smooth journey, and I didn''t even meet anyone! "


    The third prince remembered that because there were so many beauties in his family, he was afraid that he would be wearing a green hat. He had already asked the bodyguard to withdraw outside the house, which gave Zhou Zhong coco a chance to ride.


    "Zhou Zhong, your rotten life is really hard. You are still alive, but if you come here today, you will surely die!" Zhao Qing saw that Zhou Zhong was very frightened at first, but she immediately calmed down.


    His face was ferocious and his words were vicious.


    Zhou did not care about a glance at Zhao Qing''s naked skin full of kisses, full of disgust in his eyes.


    Zhao Qing looked at Zhou Zhong more maliciously and asked viciously, "how come you haven''t died yet? You have the courage to come here. I don''t know what to say


    The three princes are very fond of Zhao Qing now. How can they accept Zhou Zhong''s insults to their beloved? Besides, Zhou Zhong''s words clearly make fun of his poor eyesight!


    "Don''t you know that disobeying military service is punishable by death? How dare you be a deserter


    "I think you are tired of living!" The third prince looked at Zhou Zhong and exclaimed coldly.


    Zhao Qing immediately aside, embellished provocation: "three princes, kill this little beast! I''m going to chop off his head with my own handsThe third prince said haughtily, "dear, how can I kill this little beast?"


    With that, the three princes rushed directly to Zhou Zhong, and saw that his arm instantly turned into a Python and opened his mouth, as if to bite the head of the next week!


    However, at this time, the three princes suddenly felt a very familiar breath. How could this breath be like their own deputy?


    When the third prince was in doubt, Zhou Zhong had come to him. He cut off the boa constrictor''s head with a big knife in his hand, and then split it on the neck of the third prince.


    "You


    The third prince widened his eyes and stared at Zhou Zhong. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    What he didn''t understand was why there was dark power in Zhou, and the power of darkness was his deputy!


    "I don''t know, do you? When you die, there will be Yama to tell you why, and what I want to do is to send you to see Yama


    With that, Lin Xiaodong directly cut off the head of the third prince.

 Chapter 4130

    Zhao Qing saw that the three princes of the later cultivation of blue belt were killed by Zhou Zhong. She was immediately flustered. She did not care that she had not completely put on her clothes. She lifted the quilt and knelt on the bed. She kept kowtowing, crying and pleading for mercy: "Zhou Zhong, brother Zhou, it''s my fault, and I will never dare to...


    " please let me go, I''m a lard too. I''m sorry


    , I''ll ask you to change this time


    Zhou Zhong coldly puts aside her eyes and turns a blind eye to her crying. When Zhao Qing sees that Zhou Zhongsi is not moved by herself, she hates Zhou Zhong even more. She hates Zhou Zhong''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, his outstanding talent, and even more, she hates Zhou Zhong''s refusal to let go of a weak woman in the case of complete victory.


    But she didn''t think it was all her fault.


    "If you die, you know what you have done to me, and you should understand that I will not let you go." In the middle of the week, seeing her throwing jokes, she didn''t know how to repent at all.


    "But I have no choice but to." Zhao Qing quibbled: "do you want me to fight against my father for you?"


    Zhou Zhong said in silence: "you framed me for plotting against you and taking away the power of darkness. I heard every word you said on this bed just now."


    "Now you''re going to tell me you''re innocent? Is it a last resort


    Zhao Qing looks at Zhou Zhong''s resolute side face and his disgusting eyes. She has made sure that Zhou Zhong will never let go of herself. Then, she can only escape by her own ability. Otherwise, the second person who died here is herself, and Zhao Qing will never allow this kind of situation to happen. She wants to continue to be rich and prosperous.


    So Zhao Qing quickly collected his pitiful look, and his eyes became firm. He said to Zhou Zhong, "I know you will not let me go, but I still have something to say before I die."


    "I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things, but I did it all by myself. It has nothing to do with my father. Please let him go."


    "There are only two children in our family, my brother and I, who have been killed by you. Now I will die in your hands, which can be regarded as the retribution of our family."


    "But the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough, and the son wants to be raised but not to be loved. I hope you can let me bear everything and let my father spend his old age in peace. I kowtow to you here!"


    Zhao Qing bowed down in a proper manner. Her words were natural and sincere. Her eyes, however, were still quite vicious. She kept turning around and waiting for a suitable time...


    I have to say that Zhao Qing''s words, every word, every sentence, are stuck in Zhou Zhong''s heart nest, especially the sentence: "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop, the son wants to raise but the relatives do not wait." Zhou Xiaozhong is not only surprised by the accuracy of Zhao Qicun.


    Zhou Zhong almost instantly remembered his parents who were brutally killed by the blue eye people that day. For a moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings, and his body was like falling into an ice cave, as if he had been brought back to that day. In my mind are the miserable scenes of their parents'' tragic death without cause and blood all over the body. Even Zhou Zhong has begun to think of his wife Han Li. Now, in the hands of blue eyed people, the tortured people are not like human beings, ghosts are not like ghosts, and they are just desperate to live... In the middle of the week, Zhao Qing, who has just disguised a face of sincere repentance, suddenly goes from under the pillow She took out a dagger and stabbed her in the middle of the week. However, she was subconsciously dodged by Zhou Zhong and knocked out her dagger. Seeing that she couldn''t make a hit, Zhao Qing had to grab her outer garment in a hurry and run away without shoes. She ran and yelled in the palace: "come on! Help! The third prince is killed


    "And the guards? Why don''t you come and help me? "


    "Three princes are killed! Please help me


    Zhao Qing''s shouts rang through the palace for a moment, and chaos broke out in the palace for a moment: all the concubines ran out in panic, the poultry in the kitchen screamed desperately, and the experts who were guarding outside the palace also heard the shouts and rushed over the wall.


    As soon as Zhao Qing saw that all the experts in the mansion were coming, she was very happy and said in secret, "Zhou Zhong, I''ll see how you can still run!"


    Then he turned and pointed to the third prince''s room. Seeing Zhou Zhong chasing out of the room, Zhao Qing instantly hid behind the road, pointing to Zhou Zhong who had just come out and shouting: "it''s him! He killed the third prince


    Lu Yuan took a group of bodyguards to the door of the third prince. He frowned and asked, "did you kill the third prince?"


    The week does not matter nodded, eyes lock road far behind Zhao Qing, indifferently said: "and you have nothing to do with, I want the life of that woman behind you."


    When Zhao Qing heard this, his face turned white for two degrees. He begged for mercy in a low voice behind Lu Yuan: "don''t hand me over! I saw him kill the three princes. He will be killed! "


    When Lu Yuan heard this, he thought it was reasonable, so he handed Zhao Qing over to one of his officers, and he led people to surround Zhou zhongtuan.However, Zhao Qing was still at the insidious instigation: "he not only killed the third prince, but also escaped from military service. Now I suspect that the soldiers escorting him will never come back!"


    On hearing this, Lu Yuan said: "you are unforgivable for killing the royal family and refusing military service! Come on! Take it for me! "


    As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, countless experts fell directly behind the door of the three princes. Zhou Zhong was surrounded by them, and it was hard to get away for a while.


    "Do you want to resist? I advise you to keep up with the times The road is far away to see Zhou Zhong does not have the slightest meaning of obedience, warning way.


    Zhou Zhong looks at a large courtyard of people,. Sneer way: "know not to see the current affairs to see my own consciousness, but grasp can not catch me depends on your ability."


    Lu Yuan looked at Zhou Zhong and said with a contemptuous smile: "joke, now that there is a huge net here, today you must be unable to escape."


    Zhou Zhong calmly looked at the soldiers all over the house, inside and outside, with a frank smile: "I''ll try today!"


    Then he jumped up and jumped directly into the air. Seeing that he was about to run out, he was hit back to the ground by a sword.


    Lu Yuan looked at the "unrepentant" Zhou Zhong and sneered: "still want to run? Come on, let''s go together and catch me alive! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people rushed forward, and Zhou Zhong had to fight out a way to escape from the third prince''s mansion.

 Chapter 4131

    Finally, the bodyguards did not catch up with Zhou Zhong, so they had to go back to the prince''s house. When they saw the body of the three princes, the general of the prince''s house said angrily, "it''s too much deceiving. Is it when there is no one in Tianta kingdom? I''ll report it to the king right away, and let the king take charge


    When Zhao Qing heard that she was going to sue Zhou Zhong in front of the king, she thought that she would not miss this good opportunity to add oil and vinegar. It''s better to take this opportunity to let Zhou Zhong die hard, and it''s better to never turn over!


    So she immediately did not shiver, calmly went to the road in front of the road, said to the road far away: "general, take me with you! I''m also an eyewitness. I always want to be more credible. "


    "What''s more, if I leave the general, I''m afraid the thief will come back and kill me again. Then he will have an excuse to shirk the death of the third prince."


    Lu Yuan thought it was right, so he told Zhao Qing, "I''ll send someone to follow you and change into proper clothes, otherwise it will be bad to insult the king''s eyes."


    Zhao Qing''s mouth corners are not visible, make complaints about it. How can he insult the past eyes? Is she so difficult to meet people? But on the surface or obedient said: "OK."


    A group of people carrying the body of the three princes came to the palace. The king saw his son''s body, as if he were ten years old in a moment. His eyes were red, but he could not shed a tear. He just touched his son''s pale face with a little trembling, and asked angrily, "this, who, who, what?"


    Looking at the king''s sad appearance, Lu Yuan offered his handkerchief comfortingly and said, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. Since this is the case, we should seize the real murderer as soon as possible and avenge his Highness the third prince. "


    The king nodded coldly and went back to his throne. For a moment, he couldn''t find any words. After so many years, he hardly thought that at this time, there would be a day when white haired people would send black haired people away.


    The second prince and the fourth prince also heard the news and saw the bloodless three princes lying on the stretcher. For a moment, their hearts were filled with grief and anger, and their eyes were red.


    The fourth Prince rushed forward with a little cry and said to the king, "father, we must find out who did this, and then take revenge for the third brother!"


    "Yes, father, we must avenge the blood for the third brother!" The second prince also nodded his approval. Although his behavior was not controversial, he was his own brother in the end.


    At this time, the king seemed to find his own way of thinking, a little calm, said to the road: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Lu Yuan knelt down respectfully and said, "it''s because the three princes humiliated Zhou Zhong at the apprenticeship meeting. Zhou Zhong harbors a grudge and sneaks into the three princes'' house tonight to murder the three princes."


    Then Lu Yuan pointed to Zhao Qing and said, "these things are what Zhao Qing saw with her own eyes, and she can prove it."


    Zhao Qing knelt down and said, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes. And just now, I was almost killed in the middle of the week. "


    When the fourth Prince heard the name of Zhou Zhong, he was angry and said: "this week, it''s OK not to give the third brother face to face. The third brother doesn''t have the same opinion with him. He even came to revenge on the third brother!"


    "If you don''t take revenge, you are not a gentleman. Father, please send troops to search for Zhou Zhong and avenge the third brother."


    He usually had the best relationship with the third prince, because he knew that he was too low in the ranking, and there was no hope of fighting for the throne.


    So I usually get very close to the three princes, thinking that one day the three princes can become the king, then he can get a lot of benefits.


    Now that the three princes have been killed, his plans for many years have failed. Naturally, he has a grudge against Zhou Zhong.


    The four princes looked at the three princes on the stretcher. Their eyes were like a sword. They swore in the bottom of their heart: "we must take revenge on the third brother. We must let Zhou Zhong not survive or die!"


    Before the king had time to speak, the second prince frowned and took over the quarrel, but this time, his words were totally different: "no, father, this matter needs to be considered for a long time."


    The fourth Prince couldn''t believe that he looked at his second brother, and his face was hurt: "do you want to let the third brother die in vain? That''s our brother, brother-in-law! "


    It is said that the prince''s ability is astonishing


    "Moreover, he stood out in the recruitment meeting and was accepted by the ice tower God sect. Now, if you kill Zhou Zhong, it will probably cause dissatisfaction with us."


    The fourth prince said, "so what? God of ice or God of fire! Even if the gods come, I will never let go of the middle of the week


    "Fourth younger brother, don''t be impulsive!" The second prince frowned and advised: "although the icetower God sect is only our subsidiary, it has high prestige and has to be considered carefully."


    The king listened to the second prince''s words and thought for a moment.


    Seeing the king''s hesitation, Zhao Qing was afraid that the king would listen to the second prince''s words and ignore the matter, so he hastened to add another fire to the king''s heart, and pretended to persuade him: "Your Majesty, don''t be too angry. What a powerful place is the ice tower God sect. We all know that Zhou Zhong also has the ice tower God sect as the support to dare to be so fearless.""Since he ran in the middle of the week, let him run as long as he doesn''t appear in Tianta Kingdom any more."


    "Besides, in view of the present situation, it is better for us to do more than one thing, or forget it? Don''t offend bingta Shenzong because of this. "


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!"


    If the king had some hesitation, Zhao Qing''s words were undoubtedly a spoonful of oil in the king''s burning heart, which made an exciting "clatter".


    What is to catch up with two or four princes for three princes? Is it possible that the status of the ice tower deity can surpass the royal family? What are they?


    "Bang!" The king knocked the tea cup on the ground and said angrily, "is the ice tower God sect going to make a tyranny over our royal family? The Tianta kingdom is becoming more and more unorthodox! Do they know the rules? "


    King: "Lu Yuan, listen to the order!"


    Lu Yuan: "I''m here!"


    King: "gather the Qianlong army and search Zhouzhong in the whole city. Once Zhouzhong is found, bring it back immediately. If there is resistance, there will be no amnesty."


    Lu Yuan: "the minister leads the decree."


    Looking at the king, Zhao Qing was still a little worried, so he asked, "Your Majesty, can the Qianlong army really defeat Zhou Zhong? Zhou Zhong is the cultivation of blue belt. "


    The king looked at the gate and replied coldly: "the Qianlong army is the most elite army in the kingdom. They are all composed of green belt experts, and the generals are the later cultivation of blue belt. Even if Zhou Zhong is a blue belt master, he can''t resist the sea of people tactics! "


    Zhao Qing heard this, a burst of ecstasy, the corner of the mouth also evoked a wanton sneer, coldly scolded in the heart: "Zhou Zhong, you wait, I must you pay for what you have done!"

 Chapter 4132

    The city guards all over the city launched a carpet search in the middle of the week. Police dogs and police car scanners were fully deployed. The "squeaky" whistle and the "barking" of police dogs, even in the middle of the night, the lights were bright and the noise was loud. The people were in danger. I don''t know why.


    After escaping from the palace in a hurry, Zhou Zhong went to a remote place and used Pangu''s strength to heal himself. He didn''t come out until late at night. However, the situation on the street surprised him.


    I don''t know when, the streets are full of soldiers in black armor. They take turns to change their posts and patrol at different times. The bulletin board is full of their own photos, showing the front and side in all directions.


    The common people were all driven out of their homes by the soldiers, and they searched the streets one by one to see if there were any fugitives. The scene was very chaotic.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the arrest documents and clear photos on the main street. For a moment, he didn''t know where to go until he saw the tallest building, Tianta Hotel, where Zhao kuohai stayed.


    "Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong, who do you think you should offend? How can you offend the royal family At this time, Zhao kuohai is enjoying the wine.


    Although it was revealed that their family deprived the dark god of Zhou Zhong at the recruitment meeting, the final result was good.


    The daughter still joined the dark god sect and became the concubine of the three princes. Now he is a royal relative! He will certainly have a very good life in the future.


    "Zhao kuohai, if it wasn''t for your father and daughter, you would have offended the royal family?" A cold voice sounded in the hotel room.


    Zhao kuohai''s face suddenly changed. He looked around with vigilance, and angrily rebuked, "who? Little TM is playing tricks for me. Get out of here


    In the room, Zhou Zhong''s figure appeared, looking at Zhao kuohai with a sneer.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are not dead yet?" Zhao kuohai looks surprised. How can Zhou Zhong be here?


    At the next moment, Zhao kuohai turns to run. Zhou Zhong''s strong strength in the recruitment meeting is absolutely not what he can fight against.


    But without waiting for Zhao kuohai to run out of the room, he was caught by Zhou Zhongyi by the back of his neck and thrown back directly.


    When he was hit on the ground, Zhao kuohai bared his teeth in pain and cursed Zhou Zhong with hatred: "Zhou Zhong, you little brute, you''ll take revenge."


    "I rescued you from the wild. I''m your Savior. How dare you do this to me?"


    Zhou Zhong was chuckled by Zhao kuohai and walked to Zhao kuohai step by step. He asked in a cold voice.


    "Zhao kuohai, you saved me?"


    "Yes, your family gave me medicine to take away my dark bones, to save me?"


    "The villains of your family accuse me of being greedy for your daughter''s beauty and ask the city Lord''s house to arrest me. Is that to save me?"


    "You want to humiliate me and laugh at me at the apprenticeship meeting. Is it to save me?"


    "Collude with the three princes, want to frame me, kill me, is to save me?"


    "I really want to thank your family!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had already come to Zhao kuohai. Zhao kuohai''s face was pale and he threatened: "Zhou Zhong! My son-in-law is the third prince. If you dare to touch me, my son-in-law will not let you go! "


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said slowly.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you."


    "Three princes, I have already killed it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the night of war and chaos was over, the Qianlong army turned over the whole city of Tianta, and did not find Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the soldiers who came back, they were dejected. Different from the king''s calm, Zhao Qing was very anxious: the king only heard Zhou Zhong''s deeds in other people''s mouths, but Zhao Qing really saw how Zhou Zhong killed people without changing his face.


    Now Zhou Zhong was injured by the bodyguards in the mansion, and her ability will definitely weaken. Fortunately, she can handle it a little. When he recovers completely, she is really finished! I can''t save her.


    So Zhao Qing looked at the king and asked, "Your Majesty, it''s better to be like this. The people are going out in the daytime today. It''s impossible to eat or drink in the middle of the week. I''ll take a few bodyguards to wait for him in the crowded places


    The king thought about it and thought it was reasonable, just: "you are a weak woman, can you do it yourself?"


    Zhao Qing replied with a smile: "of course, no problem. I''m the top three in the recruitment meeting."


    The king nodded, pointed to the outside, and said, "pick some of your own and take them with you."


    So Zhao Qing selected a few of the best bodyguards and swaggered to the biggest square in Tianta City, which is the most prosperous place in the country.


    Zhao Qing sent bodyguards to distribute arrest documents. The photo above was Zhou Zhong. The people were holding the portrait of Zhou Zhong. Although some people had seen Zhou Zhong last night, they didn''t know what was going on. They looked at each other with no clue.


    Zhao Qing raised her head and showed her pretty face, but her eyes were very rebellious. She could see that she looked up to herself: "let''s all have a look. This man named Zhou Zhong killed the third prince, escaped military service, and killed the adjutant who took him to military service. His hands were covered with blood.""Besides, he once plotted against me, and he killed me cruelly because my brother helped me." Zhao Qing''s tears come, at this time, no longer just arrogant, very attractive.


    "Relying on his own magic cultivation, he is domineering, bullying the countryside, bullying men and women, and doing all kinds of evil."


    "Now that he has become the enemy of the royal family, I hope that you can report to the state when you see him, and then the king will naturally give good gifts."


    After Zhao Qing''s "propaganda" and the king''s reward as bait, more and more people gathered around. Many people recalled that they had seen Zhou Zhong''s figure in a certain place last night, but they all flashed by without a definite foothold, which made Zhao Qing really regret.


    Just then, across the crowd, suddenly a heavy object flew over and hit the ground with a "bang". Before Zhao Qing had time to see what it was, she saw that the people around her had already screamed and scattered.


    "Ah! Kill! Help


    "Run! Someone killed! Head... The heads have been cut off


    Zhao Qing vaguely heard these two words, there was an unknown premonition in her heart. She looked down carefully. When she saw the face clearly, Zhao Qing screamed suddenly. She was scared and fell to the ground.


    Without him, the bright head on the ground is Zhao Qing''s father --- Zhao kuohai!


    At this time, Zhou Zhong swaggered from the end of the crowd, looked at Zhao Qing''s pale face and sneered: "can''t you see that you have only such a big courage?"

 Chapter 4133

    "Didn''t you dare to start a rumor? Why are you so scared now? "


    Zhao Qing looked at Zhou Zhong''s face and was very angry in her heart. What she hated most was Zhou Zhong''s indifferent face and the attitude of pretending to be indifferent to the world. What''s more, Zhou Zhong not only killed her brother, but also her father... Zhao Qing''s eyes seemed to be poisoned. She looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely: "you killed my father!! I must let you die


    Zhou Zhong clapped his hands, as if to take a picture of the dirt just holding the head. Then he looked at Zhao Qing and nodded: "yes, I killed your father, and then I killed you. Then the gratitude and resentment between us are completely over."


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Zhong made everyone gape: the whole Qianlong army searched the city all night, but they couldn''t find Zhou Zhong. Who could have imagined that Zhou Zhong was sent to the door by himself just as the whole process was being wanted and hanged.


    Zhao Qing looked at several bodyguards he had brought over, and his cruel eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong. However, she did not affect her demagogues and gave orders: "you guys, get on and catch him. All the glory and wealth belong to you!"


    "And I will repay you well!"


    Zhao Qing said, still quite his chest towering, eyes such as silk said.


    A few bodyguards suddenly see the mind rippling.


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t expect that Zhao Qing would become what she is today. She didn''t want to talk to her any more. She directly used the pace of Tai Chi and went forward quickly.


    Hands in a group of bodyguards gently push, around the area, you can see these Qianlong army bodyguards all moved aside.


    Zhao Qing saw that there were fewer and fewer people in front of her, so she turned to run, but Zhou Zhong''s action was faster. She flew forward, pinched Zhao Qing''s neck, pushed and pulled several meters, and then pressed her dead on the back stone pillar.


    "Zhao Qing, after your death today, all the enmities between you and me have been written off. I hope you can be a new man in your next life and don''t make the same mistake again."


    "Zhou.".. Mid week... Put on


    Zhao Qing''s eyes widened, struggling, a face pear with rain, but Zhou was not moved, blink of an eye took Zhao Qing''s life, and Zhao Qing until death did not have time to close that pair of amorous eyes..


    Seeing this, the guards of Qianlong army were furious and scolded Zhou Zhong: "you are absolutely lawless. Do you still have the word" King''s law "in your eyes


    "Royal law?" Zhou looked at them coldly and said with a sneer, "is there a royal law in your eyes?"


    Zhou said angrily: "the three princes, relying on their high position and power, run rampant in the countryside, bullying men and women, and doing all kinds of evil. He should have died! This is your royal law


    "The father and daughter of the Zhao family are bullying others, and they are trying to save me by pretending to save me. In fact, they are for the sake of my dark bone, and also to take away the power of darkness to save the waste lady of Zhao family! They do such shameless things, but also a face of course, do not know how to repent, it is abhorrent! This is also your law! "


    "How can you not tell us about the royal law when they have the right and the power to rely on their own status and act recklessly?"


    The soldiers of Qianlong army were tongue tied when asked by Zhou Zhong. They didn''t know how to answer these questions, so they had to say: "if they make a mistake, how to deal with them is up to the king to decide. Where can you fight for justice and kill one when you see one?"


    "At the end of the day, you still don''t pay attention to the royal family and the law. You just give you an excuse to kill."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and said, "people like them will be punished by everyone! I was dismissive, but they colluded with each other and colluded to kill my life. Then I should be doing good for the society


    Zhou Zhong''s blade pointed directly at several people of Qianlong army, and the words were sonorous: "today, those who block me will be killed without mercy!"


    "Don''t be wild, bold maniac!"


    When they heard this, the Qianlong army angrily raised their swords and ran straight to the middle of the week. They just wanted to get back to their superiors and make great contributions.


    Several people were about to come to Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to see them. He used the dark power of the golden knife to lift his breath. His eyes suddenly became sharp. He held the handle of the knife with both hands at random and slashed it.


    In an instant, I saw a white light wave whistling towards the Qianlong army. Then the Qianlong army stayed at a place not far from Zhouzhong. They were so surprised that they widened their eyes. They were full of pain and couldn''t move. They couldn''t say a word. But it''s incredible that all of us don''t know what''s going on in a week.


    Then I saw those people in full view of the public, in an instant, the knife broke and the people broke up, and the blood all over the sky fell on the ground like a drizzle. The brilliant red color instantly dyed the earth, and all the broken limbs and armor were on the ground. The scene was extremely bloody.


    For a while, the surrounding Qianlong army didn''t know whether to go on or retreat. They were so scared that they stood still and stood back. They were afraid that they would become the next dead companion. What a miserable thing!"What are you doing! Don''t give it to me yet


    At this time, the Qianlong army finally reacted from the heavy grief and fear, one by one red eyes, waving their swords, guns and sticks in their hands, one after another attacked toward Zhou Zhong.


    And at this time, other areas to search for Zhou''s Qianlong army also arrived.


    Zhou Zhong watched the endless Qianlong army not far away. He frowned tightly and found the place that was beneficial to him and would not leave too many flaws. He quickly retreated to the past, holding a wide blade steel knife in his hand, which was very powerful and impossible to open...


    Zhou Zhong calmly faced the dense Qianlong army, carefully analyzed their loopholes and attack tracks, and then seized the opportunity to wield a knife, one knife, and in a blink of an eye, the Qianlong army fell, but Zhou Zhong still remained unchanged, and even his face improved.


    Of course, this is not an illusion, because at this time, the power of Pangu in Zhou''s body once again played a crucial role.


    Zhou Zhong was more and more free to wield his sword in the crowd, and the dark power of the deputy general was constantly fusing and fermenting in his body, and his realm was improving very quickly. At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly found that while he was killing the Qianlong soldiers, Pangu''s power not only made Zhou Zhong absorb the dark power of the Qianlong soldiers very quickly for his own use.


    And it can also be transformed into a certain amount of physical energy, so that he can still be energetic and effortlessly fight against many strong soldiers with one enemy.

 Chapter 4134

    What''s more, after absorbing the dark power of these Qianlong soldiers, Zhou Zhong was also surprised to find that these dark powers can not only make his power more powerful, but also his own strength can be seen to have a significant improvement, which is a surprise.


    "Mid week, you stop!" At this time, a fierce anger interrupted the fierce battle between Zhou Zhong and others. The soldiers of the Qianlong army retreated and saluted one after another and knelt down on the ground. In the middle of the week, he stopped to see the people.


    I saw the bearer with a blue belt of later cultivation, wearing gold armor, step by step sonorous and powerful. Wearing a long sword at his waist, he exudes an extremely powerful aura all over his body. His eyes are sharp and deep, as if he can penetrate into all people''s hearts and make people dare not look directly at them.


    He looked at Zhou Zhong with a serious face and a pair of sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He yelled at Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, now you don''t want to resist. You can be captured quickly. I can still keep you alive."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the leader who was not angry and had no waves in his heart, and he didn''t put down his knife. When the leader saw this situation, he was furious: this week, he obviously didn''t pay attention to him, so the leader took out his sword and threw it out of his surprise.


    As soon as the sword left the leader and got hold of it, it was as if he had a life. The sword went away in a perfect circle. The sword was extremely powerful, and even gave people the feeling that the air had been split.


    "Zheng..." In the middle of the week, the conditional reflection of lifting the knife block made a loud metal collision sound, and the next door in the middle of the week was numb for a few seconds. It can be seen that the leader''s ability is really good.


    However, in the middle of the week to continue to fight against the sword, the leader suddenly stopped: "back!"


    Then the sword fell off and went back to the scabbard without entanglement.


    Zhou didn''t respond, just listen to the "click" sound, the knife blink in his hand broke into two pieces, around the sound of a burst of air pumping.


    Zhou didn''t expect that the leader of the Qianlong army was so powerful. Since he absorbed the dark power of the big sword, he was able to use it several times.


    But I didn''t expect that the leader of the hidden dragon army was defeated with one move.


    "Boy, as I said, it''s the only chance for you now to give up your hand and take it!" Chen Tong said to Zhou Zhong with pride on his face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability!" With a cold hum, Zhou Zhong rushed to Chen Tong. At the same time, his hands swayed in front of him to form a Tai Chi posture.


    The powerful gas field formed a huge whirlpool, and the weapons of Qianlong army which had been killed by Zhou Zhong were sucked in one after another by Zhou Zhong.


    "Kill


    With a roar in the middle of the week, dozens of weapons shot at Chen Tongfei like a storm.


    However, in the face of such a powerful blow, Chen Tong was disdained to smile, completely did not put this blow in the eye.


    Zheng!


    Chen Tong''s sword came out of the sheath again. Suddenly, the dark blue light rose, and all the weapons in the sky were stopped in the air under the cover of blue awn, shaking constantly.


    He was surprised to see the scene for the middle of the week. He found that the frequency of these weapons trembled faster and faster.


    Bang!


    The weapons all over the sky, finally unable to withstand the huge pressure, actually all burst in the air.


    "Boy, you are not worth mentioning in front of me! Now, it''s my turn to do it! "


    With a sneer, Chen Tong, holding a magic sword, pounced directly on Zhou Zhong.


    Chen Tong''s speed is very fast, the sharp sword cuts directly to Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.


    Zhou Zhong was dignified. He had already seen how strong the dark power of Chen Tong''s magic sword was. Even in Zhou Zhong, he did not dare to use his not bad gold body to resist the magic sword, so he could only avoid it.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s evasion made Chen Tong''s attack more fierce, and he fell into an extremely passive situation for a time.


    "Boy, I see when you can hide!" Chen Tong''s eyes were extremely fierce and said in a cruel voice.


    At this time, there were more and more people around. Looking at the battle between them, they felt shocked and talked about it.


    "The leader of Qianlong army is really powerful!"


    "It is said that the dark power of the leader of the Qianlong army is a soul level high-grade one, and he is the sword God who is best at killing and cutting. He is the God of weapons. All metal weapons are like cutting melons and vegetables before him, which can not be resisted!"


    "This boy is finished. I have to say that he has some strength, but if he dares to fight against the royal family, that''s beyond his capacity."


    Zhou Zhong, who evades Chen Tong''s attack, has a strong five senses because he is not bad at the golden body. He can hear the words of these people around him clearly.


    Sword God dark power?


    The God of weapons?


    In the middle of the week, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. No wonder these weapons didn''t do any harm to Chen Tong. It turned out that this was the problem.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong even began to miss the fat man and Bai Mingjing. If they were there, I would know what happened to Chen Tong at the first time.If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    Knowing the dark power of Chen Tong, Zhou Zhong immediately changed his strategy and used Tai Chi to overcome hardness with softness.


    In the face of rushing Chen Tong, this week, instead of avoiding, he stood in the same place, holding his arms up in front of his chest.


    Seeing this scene, the people were stunned, do not know what Zhou Zhong is doing, looking for death? Even weapons can''t resist the attack of the sword. Does he want to use his body to resist the sword?


    In the crowd, Zhao Wenbo, Xia Liya and others also came.


    Seeing this scene, charleyardon said with bitterness: "this week is really beyond his capacity. He dares to offend anyone. Can''t you stop now?"


    "He doesn''t look in the mirror to see what he is. Even the royal family dares to offend him."


    Xia Liya looked at Zhou Zhong not far away, smiling bitterly and complacently: "this next week must be dead!"


    Other people looked at xialiya and echoed: "yes, Zhou Zhong this time certainly did not save."


    "Yes, yes, we''ll just wait and see how he dies."


    Different from Xia Liya''s hatred of Zhou Zhong, Zhao Wenbo frowned with worry at this time, and his heart was even more anxious. He wanted to go up and pull Zhou Zhong down and run quickly.


    I know I can''t fight. Why fight?


    However, his own strength is not as good as that in the middle of the week. It is estimated that Chen Tong will have to kill him without a round.


    When Chen Tong saw that Zhou Zhong was not hiding, he also felt cruel.


    In an instant, there was a circle of fine needle like thorns on the sword, which radiated bursts of fierce light in the sun.


    "In the middle of the week, you killed the prince, despised the royal law of the country, ignored the discipline of the army, fled back to the city without authorization, and committed evil everywhere. Your evil deeds are simply too numerous to record!"

 Chapter 4135

    "Now, do you plead guilty or not?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the leader who was awe inspiring in righteousness and calmly replied: "injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. It is they who want to kill me first. They can''t blame me for their incompetence."


    "If they hadn''t taken my dark bone and power, I couldn''t have avenged them. We were even."


    Chen Tong angrily rebuked, "Zhou Zhong, you''re just trying to argue! If they are all like you, where is the law of the state? "


    Zhou Zhong looked at Chen Tong with a sneer and said, "the law of the state? When Zhao''s father and daughter robbed me of my dark bones, where was the national law? "


    "When the three princes bullied others and forced me to join the army, where was the law of the state?"


    "In my eyes, the laws of the country are like bullshit!"


    "Boy, you want to die!" Chen Tong was furious after hearing Zhou Zhong''s remarks. Zhou Zhong''s words were absolutely unruly and unforgivable.


    At this time, Chen Tong had already rushed to the front of Zhou Zhong, and the magic sword in his hand was beheaded to the middle of Zhou with the power of opening the world.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is still holding his arms in front of his chest. He is looking for death. Chen Tong has a trace of scorn in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Then, when Chen Tong''s sword was cut in front of Zhou Zhong, he suddenly lost control of the sword and cut it on the ground beside Zhou Zhong.


    Chen Tong didn''t think of this situation at all, so he didn''t react for a while.


    In addition, the sword was sharp, and he just hit with all his strength. It was hard to pull out the sword when it was cut on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth raised a sneer, and the whole person rushed to Chen Tong.


    "What are you going to do, boy?" Chen Tong was a little panicked at first, but found that Zhou Zhong didn''t attack him with his fist, but wanted to hit him.


    Immediately show disdain again.


    "Boy, your moves are really ridiculous. Do you think you can beat me with this?"


    You


    Bang!


    However, without waiting for Chen Tong to finish speaking, Zhou Zhong''s shoulder has hit him hard.


    See Chen Tong the whole person was hit to fly out, half of the body spread hot pain, and then can no longer feel, and then a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Baji, stick to the mountain!"


    Zhou Zhong bumps into Chen Tong and says with a sneer.


    Chen Tong was floating in the air and completely lost his ability to move.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he took the opportunity to soar up again. In his hand, he cut off the half of the sword and cut off Chen Tong''s head directly.


    Until he lost consciousness, Chen Tong still didn''t understand why he was killed by Zhou Zhong.


    What happened to that blow!


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of Chen Tong''s corpse and absorbed all his dark power. Then he said calmly: "Taiji pushing hands, eight levels sticking to mountains, you can die under the extensive and profound martial arts of China, and your death is worth it!"


    Shocked!


    Everyone around him held their breath and couldn''t believe what was happening.


    The leader of Qianlong army was killed so easily by Zhou Zhong?


    "No way Said sharia, shaking her head.


    Zhao Wenbo was excited and happy for Zhou Zhong.


    "The whole King City, who dares to stop me?"


    Zhou Zhong absorbed Chen Tong''s dark power, and his physical strength suddenly recovered. He looked up at the guards of the Qianlong army and asked in a cold voice.


    For a time, all the guards of the Qianlong army were awed by the domineering power of the week.


    They are elite troops who have received professional training, and their psychological quality is very good.


    But what happened at the moment really caught them off guard. No one thought that the invincible leader in their eyes was killed so easily by Zhou Zhong. The shock was too big for them.


    Zhou Zhong, holding half a machete, passed through the Qianlong army and walked out of the royal city. The Qianlong army on the scene stared at Zhou Zhong, but no one dared to step forward.


    Until Zhou Zhong''s figure had disappeared, someone came back and rushed to the palace to report.


    "Waste! It''s a bunch of rubbish


    When the king got the news, he was really furious.


    His son was killed, and the murderer went out of the King City in front of his most elite Qianlong army.


    "Father, it''s better to send children''s ministers to pursue and kill Zhou Zhong!" At this time, the fourth Prince stood up and asked for help.


    However, the king seems to have recovered some calm at this time, and scolded: "kill a fart!"


    "Now go after him. Before he can catch up with the middle of that week, he will get the ice tower God sect."


    "Will bingta Shenzong hand over people then?"


    After listening to the king, the four princes were speechless.


    Bingta Shenzong, the first sect of Tianta Kingdom, is powerful.Even if the king did not pay attention to the ice tower God sect, he did not dare to tear his face with the ice tower God sect. Before, he did not give face to the ice tower God sect, because the middle of Zhou Dynasty was still in the King City.


    But if we go back to the ice tower God sect in the middle of the week, the situation will be completely different.


    "Father king, is that all for the second brother''s hatred?" The fourth prince asked reluctantly.


    The king gritted his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "how can we not avenge the Revenge of killing our son? Don''t worry. It won''t be long before the ice tower God clan will submit to the king''s feet


    After Zhou Zhong came out of the king''s city, he went all the way to the ice tower God sect. Although he had never been to the ice tower God sect in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the name of the ice tower God sect was well known to everyone. Anyone who asked him where he was.


    To kill Zhao kuohai and Zhao Qing, Zhou Zhong didn''t care too much. For Zhou Zhong, these two people were just clowns. What he cared about most was the man in blue eyes and black clothes!


    Previously thought that the blue eyed eagle king of the dark underworld sect was the man with blue eyes and black clothes that he was looking for, but he found that the sky was full of joy.


    "That blue eyed man must know my identity. Maybe he''s still following me all the time!"


    Zhou Zhong was dignified and analyzed in his heart.


    Since bingta Shenzong is the largest sect of Tianta Kingdom, I think we can find some clues about blue eyed people.


    After a few days'' journey, Zhou Zhong came to a city nearest to the ice tower God family. Originally, Zhou Zhong did not intend to stay in the city.


    But just as I was passing by the gate of the city, a luxury motorcade sped by, ignoring the pedestrians on the road. Many people fell to the ground before they had time to escape.


    Zhou Zhong is just standing in the middle of the road. When the speeding motorcade sees that Zhou Zhong has not slowed down at all, it will hit directly.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked at the motorcade coldly.


    Creak!


    The motorcade stopped less than one meter in front of Zhou Zhong, then several strong men came down from the car, pointed to Zhou Zhong and yelled, "do you want to die! Get out of the way


    Seeing these people''s arrogant appearance, Zhou Zhong immediately laughed and asked several people, "is this the road your family runs? If you can go, I''ll let you go

 Chapter 4136

    Several big men who got off the bus were obviously stunned.


    I didn''t expect that someone would dare to talk to them like this!


    "Boy, you''re really right. The cold family of ice God city says it! Not to mention this small road


    "Boy, don''t be so damn shameless!" With that, the big man went straight up and put out his hand to push Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhongyi grabbed his wrist and said, "go away! I don''t care what kind of bullshit you are, cold home or hot home, I never give way to others in the middle of the week


    For a moment, several big men were furious!


    His cold family has always been self-respect in ice God City, and no one dares to challenge his cold family''s dignity!


    Today, some people even dare to start to his cold family, and people around the road are also shocked!


    I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so bold that even the cold family dare to fight!


    However, at the same time, they also feel very happy. With their own strength, the cold family has acted recklessly in the ice God city. No one dares to offend the Leng family!


    The whole ice God city people who have not been bullied by Lengjia!


    "Boy, you want to die yourself!" Several cold home man suddenly toward Zhou Zhong rushed up.


    One by one ferocious, eyes are full of murder!


    At ordinary times, there are no few lives in the hands, so there is no softness to these people in the week.


    With blinking eyes, several big men were all knocked down by Mr. Zhou!


    The faces of all the people around him were full of excitement: "today is just too much to hate. I didn''t expect that the cold family also has this kind of time to eat shriveled food!"


    "Boy, you dare to beat my cold family, you will die!" The man who was first knocked down by Zhou Zhong struggled to stand up, with a trace of fear in his eyes, and threatened Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    Zhou wanted to leave after he had taught these people a lesson. After all, he had his own business to do and had no time to spend with these people.


    But after listening to his words, Zhou Zhong suddenly turned his head, looked at him with a gloomy face, and then walked over step by step.


    "What are you going to do?" See Zhou Zhong come over, a few big man incomparably nervous ask a way to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong came to the car all the time and asked in a cold voice, "who''s sitting in the car? Let him down. "


    "Boy, you are bold. The lady in the car is my cold family!" I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to make such an excessive request!


    They are the first lady of the cold family, the goddess of ice God city! It''s a princess!


    And what''s in your week? It''s just a bumpkin.


    How dare to let their eldest daughter get off the bus!


    "Luoshan killed him!" At this time, a very cold sound came from the car.


    Luo Shan''s face suddenly showed a fierce color: "Miss, Luoshan vowed to kill this arrogant boy!"


    Roar a roar to rush up to Zhou Zhong!


    Although he knew that he was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, he would never ignore the fact that the first lady had already spoken.


    Looking at Luo Shan''s fist, Luo Shan''s fist is coming up and laughing!


    The other big guys were afraid to step forward one after another!


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is totally beyond their imagination.


    Zhou put his hand on the roof of the car and said to the people in the car in a cold voice: "get out of the car!"


    However, it was quiet for a long time, and there was no movement in the car. Obviously, the people in the car would not listen to Zhou Zhong''s words to get off.


    "I don''t like to repeat it a second time if you don''t get out of the car!" Zhou said in a stern, gloomy voice


    Said hands on the force, his car to the whole lift up!


    All the people were wide eyed and terrified when they saw this scene. How powerful it must be to lift a car with one hand!


    These guys are secretly swallowing saliva, secretly glad that they didn''t rush up foolishly just now, otherwise I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die.


    Is this a man? It''s a monster!


    In the middle of the week, people in the car didn''t make any sound. The corner of his mouth sneered more and began to shake the lifted car.


    For a moment, there was a scream in the car. He begged for mercy in a panic: "stop it!"


    "I''ll get out of the car now!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and then returned the car to the ground.


    After a while, the door opened, and the first thing you saw was a slender leg wearing black silk stockings!


    Not to mention anything else, this slender leg has been able to make many men''s blood vessels swell.


    And when the people in the car came out completely, people around them took a cool breath. They were worthy of the goddess of ice God city and the eldest lady of the cold family!


    It''s not too much to be called a goddess. The slender figure is concave and convex, and the delicate facial features are not half flawed. It is not too much to describe it with perfection!


    The onlookers began to speed up their heart beat!


    In the whole ice God City, who doesn''t know that the eldest lady of the cold family is beautiful, but they are high-ranking women, and they are just ordinary ordinary people.They didn''t even have the qualification to see the first lady of the cold family. I didn''t expect that they could have a good time today. This alone will be enough for them to go back and blow cattle for a lifetime.


    At this time, the original noble Lengyan cold as snow, face full of anger!


    When has he been so humiliated? When did you feel so embarrassed?


    Looking at Zhou Zhong in front of him, Leng Ruxue''s eyes are full of disgust and disgust. This kind of mud leg doesn''t even have the qualification to let him take a look at it. Today, she dares to humiliate her in public!


    "Do you know what I am? Do you dare to offend me? Are you not afraid of my cold revenge?" Said the snow to the week cold Nu voice.


    "If you cold family want to get back at me, I''ll be with you anytime in the middle of the week."


    "But now you have to apologize to all of you! "Zhou Zhong said firmly to Leng Ruxue.


    "It''s impossible for me to apologize to these unglamorous people!" As cold as snow, I don''t want to shake my head directly.


    How could he apologize to these ordinary people?


    These ordinary people are no different from slaves in his eyes, and they are not qualified to be compared with him.


    The people around him shook their heads and thought it was impossible.


    Zhou Zhong is directly close to Leng Ruxue and grabs his wrist!


    "What are you going to do?" Cold as snow, extremely flustered to this week''s way!


    However, Zhou Zhong''s strength is very big, so she can''t escape by holding her.


    And then a little bit closer to it, at this moment cold as snow, there is a sense of suffocation.


    Zhou Zhong was getting closer and closer to him, and her heart was extremely flustered.


    She has never felt this way since she was a child. No man dares to treat her like this!


    In the middle of the week, the cold voice whispered in his ear like hell: "you don''t like us ordinary people, do you?"


    "Well, in that case, if you don''t apologize, I''ll strip all your clothes off and let these people have a good look at them!"

 Chapter 4137

    "You beast, hooligan!" As cold as snow, his face changed greatly after listening to it, and he cursed at Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong just laughed and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Cold as snow at this moment is really afraid, week brings him a very strong sense of oppression, he has no doubt that Zhou Zhong can do it.


    Under the threat of Zhou Zhong''s evil eyes, Leng Ruxue, bearing the humiliation in her heart, turns around and bows to all the people present.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong today."


    For a while, they were all shocked by the common people. This is the first time that people in the cold family apologized to the ordinary people like them. It''s really comfortable.


    "May I go now?" Cold as snow after apologizing, just feel like can''t find a seam to drill in.


    Today, she lost her hair. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment, and she must take revenge today.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged and said, "you can go at any time, and I have not stopped you. I am not like your cold family occupying the road and not letting others go."


    "You


    Cold as snow, full of anger, I really wish I could peel Zhou Zhong''s skin, but knowing that this person around her is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, she angrily turns and gets on the car.


    Looking at the passing of the cold family motorcade, the people around burst out warm cheers. I can see that they are very happy.


    "Young man, for many years, the Leng family has never suffered a loss in this ice God city."


    "The cold family, relying on their strength, has been acting in this iceberg city and is arrogant. They don''t look at us as ordinary people. Today, you can ask Miss Leng to apologize to us. How many years have we been looking forward to this moment? "


    Looking at the excited faces of the people around, the center of the week is slightly heavy. It seems that the cold family is already angry and resentful in this ice God city. I knew that we should not let them leave easily.


    But then an old man came forward and said to Zhou Zhong with worried face: "young man, although you have good strength, the Leng family is more powerful and powerful."


    "Even bingta Shenzong should keep a good relationship with Leng family."


    "The eldest lady of the cold family is a disciple of the ice tower God sect, and her fiance is the seventh Prince of the kingdom of the heavenly pagoda."


    "Although you are angry for us, but also completely offended the cold home, you still leave the ice God city as soon as possible, otherwise the cold home will not let you go."


    Listening to the old man say so, the crowd around also nodded, worried about the middle of the week.


    "Yes, young man, you go quickly. Don''t be caught by the cold family."


    "This is not the way of the world. Why can''t a good man get a good reward?"


    Seeing that these people were worried about themselves, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, since I dare to offend the cold family, I have not put him in the cold family''s eyes."


    "I want to ask you how to get to the ice tower God sect?"


    "Young man, are you going to bingta Shenzong?" The old man''s face brightened when he heard that.


    "Are you a disciple of the ice tower God sect?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "not really. I attended the apprenticeship meeting in the King City and joined the ice tower God sect. I went to the ice tower God sect for the first time, so I didn''t know how to go."


    Everyone is happy to hear this. If Zhou Zhong is a disciple of the ice tower God sect, as long as you arrive at the ice tower God sect as soon as possible, the cold family will not do anything to him.


    But the old man still said: "young man, even if you are a disciple of the icetower God sect, you must be careful."


    "The eldest lady of Leng family and her fiance, Prince Qi, are disciples of the ice tower God sect. So even if you go to the ice tower God sect, they will trouble you


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I know. You can rest assured. I have my own discretion."


    Seeing Zhou Zhongyi didn''t put their words in the psychological appearance, the old man couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. This week, he was still young and full of vigor, and he didn''t know how strong the cold family was.


    "Young man, there is a big mountain protection array outside the ice tower God sect. Outsiders can''t get in. If you want to go to the ice tower God sect, you can only go into the city and go to the entrance of the ice tower God sect and find their people to take you in."


    The old man explained to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, thank you very much." Zhou Zhong said to the old man.


    It seems that he can''t enter the ice God city without thinking about it.


    According to the direction of the old man, Zhouzhong could easily find the Tangkou of the ice tower God sect in the city. However, after Zhou Zhong explained his intention, the Tangkou people told Zhou Zhong that their leader had not come back recently because of something important. Let Zhou Zhong come back tomorrow.


    There''s no other way to do this. We can only find a place to live in the ice God city for one night.


    Go straight along the main road in the city and walk through the prosperous area in the center of the city. Zhou Zhong plans to find a quiet place to live.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong saw an 18-year-old woman on a river bridge not far from the front. She was blocked by four gangsters.


    "Guo Wei, what are you going to do? I''m going home. Get out of the way The girl''s face with a trace of fear of the color, angry on the four little gangsters scolded way.The little gangster named Guo Wei, with a wicked smile on his face, said: "Xiaoyu, we Kun elder brother wants to invite you to dinner, you must give a face."


    The girl shook her head firmly and said, "I''ve said I won''t go."


    "That''s not good. We can promise brother Kun that we will take it for you."


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be ignorant. It''s your blessing that brother Kun can take a fancy to you. Brother Kun has reserved a room for you in the God hotel. Come with us. " Guo Wei directly reached out to grab the girl''s wrist. The girl wanted to escape, but he still caught her.


    "You let me go!" The girl wants to struggle, but her strength is not Guo Wei''s opponent at all, and several other little gangsters also come forward to catch the girl together.


    And these little gangsters are obviously dishonest, constantly taking advantage of girls.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch me!" The girl is struggling and desperate.


    He knows what kind of virtue Kunge is. He invited her to dinner, but even the room was ready. If she was really taken to the past, the consequences today would be unimaginable.


    "Stop it!" Zhou Zhong stepped forward and yelled at Guo Wei with a cold face.


    Guo Wei immediately frowned and looked at Zhou Zhong. He said, "Cao, what are you? Get out of the way, it''s none of your business here! "


    When the girl saw Zhou Zhong, she was angry and hoped. Zhou Zhong cried, "please help me."


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and slapped Guo Wei in the face.


    With a bang, Guo Wei flew out and hit the bridge.


    The other three scum saw Zhou Zhong dare to do it, and all of them rushed forward.


    "Looking for death!"

 Chapter 4138

    However, these three little gangsters can''t match the strength of orange belt. In the middle of the week, they kicked them all into the river.


    Guo Wei didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong. With a fear on his face, he threatened Zhou Zhong: "boy, you dare to take care of our brother Kun''s affairs. You''re dead. Wait for me."


    "If you don''t roll, I''ll let you have no future," he said coldly


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s cold face, Guo Wei''s heart thumped for a moment. He knew that Zhou Zhong was not easy to offend. He must not be his opponent. So he took a vicious look at Zhou Zhong, turned around and ran away. He wanted to go back and tell Kunge about it.


    Until then, the girl put her heart down and said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you for saving me. My name is Qin Yu."


    "My name is Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhong nodded to Qin Yu.


    "Brother Zhou, you just hit Guo Wei. He will tell elder brother Kun when he goes back. Brother Kun is very powerful. He will certainly trouble you."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m the one who got in the way of you." Qin Yu said to Zhou Zhong with great guilt.


    "It''s OK. I just did what I had to do." Zhou Zhong shook his head and said casually.


    "Brother Zhou, aren''t you from bingshen city?" Qin Yu looks at Zhou Zhong and asks curiously. It seems that Zhou Zhong doesn''t look like a man in the city of ice God.


    Zhou Zhong did not hide, truthfully said: "I am from other places, today just arrived in ice God City, is going to find a place to live."


    "Brother Zhou, why don''t you live in my house? There are many vacant rooms in my house." Qin Yu a listen, immediately said with joy.


    Zhou Zhong just saved her. He just didn''t know how to repay Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Zhou Zhong thought of the white mirror. When he first arrived in the dark space, he met the white mirror and lived in Bai Mingjing''s home.


    Anyway, he lived here for a day or two, so Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed, "OK, that''s a problem."


    "Brother Zhou, don''t say that. You just saved my life." Qin Yu a lovely face, very seriously said.


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head. To him, he is just a few punks. Moreover, he looks too young to do anything too standard.


    However, Qin Yu was very serious and said: "brother Zhou, you just arrived in ice God City, and you don''t know much about things here. Brother Kun''s father is a councilor of bingshen City, and also the confidant of the city Lord."


    "Brother Kun can do anything. If I am taken away by them today, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Is he so arrogant that no one cares about him?" Zhou Zhong frowned and asked in a cold voice. Since he came to bingshen City, he has encountered two evils one after another.


    Whether it is the cold family or the so-called Kun elder brother, they are the masters of mischief, which makes him have no good impression on the ice God city.


    Qin Yu sighed, but said: "who can manage them?"


    "A few years ago, there was a new leader of the city guard army. Because Kunge''s men robbed people''s women in the street, he arrested Kunge''s men. As a result, the next day, the news came that the leader of the city guard army had hanged himself in the gate."


    "Everyone in the city knows that brother Kun must have asked people to do this, but no one can do anything about brother Kun''s family."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer again. After all, it doesn''t make any sense to go on.


    It seems that the ice God city is like an old tree with rotten roots. It is impossible for him to cure the old tree if he manages it by himself in the middle of the week.


    Even if he goes to kill brother Kun, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be another brother.


    What''s more, he is not a savior in the middle of the week. There are so many unjust things in the world, and there are so many villains who act recklessly. How can he manage them in the middle of the week?


    He hasn''t even avenged his parents for being killed, and his girlfriend hasn''t been rescued.


    Qin Yu''s house is not far from the river just now. There is a very quiet courtyard with four two-story buildings.


    Next to the courtyard, there is a small courtyard, which also has a two-story building.


    Qin Yu said to Zhou Zhong, "elder brother Zhou, you will live there first."


    "Good." Zhou Zhongdian nods. He doesn''t have much demand for the place to live. Besides, Qin Yu''s home environment is very good. He is very satisfied.


    "Brother Zhou, take a rest first, and I''ll cook for you." Qin Yu said and hurried into the kitchen.


    Week a smile, did not expect the little girl will cook.


    Zhou Zhong also went to the courtyard next to him. He sat down with his knees crossed in this courtyard. The environment was quiet and there was no interference. Zhou Zhong began to examine the situation in his body.


    These days in the King City experienced several wars, Zhou absorbed a lot of dark power, these dark forces not only enhance the power of Zhou Zhong, but also bring a lot of special abilities to Zhou Zhong.


    Now as long as Zhou Zhongxin thinks about it, he can feel all the dark forces in his body. What''s more, Zhou can intuitively distinguish the strength of these dark forces.In the middle of the week, those dark forces with weak energy will be directly transformed into energy for absorption and increase their own strength.


    At the same time, those powerful dark forces or dark forces with some special effects are preserved, which may become his magic weapon when facing the enemy.


    "Brother Zhou has come to dinner."


    Soon after, Qin Yu came to the courtyard next to him and asked Zhou Zhong to have dinner.


    Zhou Zhong got up and walked out of the yard. At this time, a middle-aged man came in. The middle-aged man was about 40 years old. He was tall and looked very cold. When he saw that kind of person who was very difficult to get along with, his eyebrows were similar to Qin Yu.


    Zhou Zhong has already known who the middle-aged man is.


    As expected, Qin Yu was glad to meet the man.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Qin Kai nodded and was about to say something. His eyes suddenly fell on Zhou Zhong''s body. A shrewd twinkled in his eyes. He asked Qin Yu, "who is he?"


    Qin Yu immediately explained: "Dad, he is Zhou Zhongzhou elder brother. Today I met Guo Wei. They wanted to take me away by force. It was brother Zhou who saved me."


    "So Zhou didn''t let me live in ice city."


    "Nonsense!" Qin KaiDun yelled and taught Qin Yu a lesson.


    "How can you take strangers home?"


    "Dad, brother Zhou is not a stranger. He is my benefactor." Qin Yu explained to his father that he never thought of it. Dad would have such a big opinion about Zhou Zhong.


    But Qin Kai didn''t listen to Qin Yu''s explanation at all, and scolded Zhou: "boy, get out of here, we Qin family don''t welcome you!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say much. He didn''t want to make Qin Yu''s father and daughter stiff because of his own affairs, so he said to Qin Yu, "don''t be embarrassed. I''ll find another place to live."

 Chapter 4139

    Zhou Zhong was about to leave, but Qin Yu stopped Zhou Zhong directly.


    "Brother Zhou, you can''t go!"


    With that, Qin Yu looked at his father God again and said firmly, "Dad, you can''t drive brother Zhou away. I have promised to let brother Zhou live at home."


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t promise you tomorrow night."


    Qin Kai''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Obviously, his face was angry, but there seemed to be no other way. He had to snort and say, "OK, it''s up to you."


    Qin Kai walked directly into the room, ignoring Qin Yu and Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing that his father was no longer chasing Zhou Zhong, Qin Yu was relieved, forced out a smile and said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, I''m really sorry. In fact, my father is not bad. He just has a bad temper. Don''t mind


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I won''t mind. But if I live here, it''ll embarrass you. I can change my residence. "


    After hearing this, Qin Yu even shook his head and said, "elder brother Zhou, you must live here, or my conscience will be disturbed."


    "Well, I live here." Zhou Zhong looked at the kind girl, did not have the heart to refuse her, nodded and agreed.


    After dinner, Zhou Zhonggang wanted to go back to his yard. Qin Kai came over and said to Zhou Zhong with a straight face: "boy, I don''t care who you are or what purpose you come to my house for."


    "But I want to warn you not to have any unrealistic ideas! Xiaoyu in our family is already a man with a boyfriend. "


    After that, Qin Kai did not wait for Zhou Zhong to reply, but turned back to his room.


    Anyway, the lazy God of bingzong had no choice but to go to heaven to explain.


    In the morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong came to the hall of ice tower God.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, the two boys at the door directly said with a smile, "you came early, but our person in charge hasn''t come back yet."


    "When can your person in charge come back?" he asked with a slight frown


    Seeing that Zhou Zhou was still worried, the boy said to Zhou Zhong, "brother, I know that in the year of our ice tower God sect, the first gate of Tianta Kingdom, there are too many people like you who want to come to our Tangkou to introduce them."


    "But it''s useless for you to be in a hurry. You can only be introduced to the sect when our person in charge comes back."


    "It''s hard to say if you can join us at that time."


    Said the boy also showed a pair of incomparable complacent appearance, said: "see me? I had been in the ice God city for a full year, and finally the person in charge introduced me to the sect. But even so, I''m just an outside disciple. I''m responsible for some things in this hall. "


    "Brother, if you want to join the ice tower God sect, you still have a long way to go. It can''t be realized overnight. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Zhong heard this from Xiaosi. He knew that the boy had misunderstood his purpose. It seems that he wanted to ask the way to get to the ice tower God from the boy. This way is not feasible. He can only wait for the person in charge to come back.


    "If the person in charge comes back, please let me know." Zhou Zhong said to Xiao Si.


    "Well, brother, for the sake of all of us, I''ll let you know when the person in charge comes back." Xiaosi agreed very simply.


    Zhou Zhong wandered around the city and found nothing to attract his attention. He returned to Qin Yu''s home again.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Qin Kaizheng standing in the yard. There were many strange things in the yard of nuodai. But Zhou Zhongyi could see that this was an array.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that the dark space could meet people who knew the array, but the array looked rough.


    General manager Zhou stepped forward and looked at the formation without speaking.


    Qin Kai seemed to be in some trouble at this time. Staring at his array, he frowned and pondered. At this time, he felt someone behind him. He turned his head to see Zhou Zhong, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. It seemed that he could not see Zhou Zhong very much.


    "What kind of array are you doing?" Zhou asked.


    "Boy, you know the formation." Hearing Zhou Zhong''s question, Qin Kai seems a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong can see that he is setting up a battle.


    "This is exorcism."


    "Exorcism array?" Zhou Zhong was thinking.


    To tell you the truth, compared with the array on earth, it''s too rough.


    But there are some interesting things. How to explain this feeling?


    If we can compare the array on the earth to Chinese cuisine, it may take a few days, or even more than a dozen days, to cook some very complicated cross-over dishes.


    Each process is very complicated, of course, the taste of the dishes can definitely make anyone want to stop.


    And Qin Kai''s exorcism array is equivalent to foreign fast food.


    For example, hamburger is very simple. It only needs a piece of meat, a little sauce and a little vegetable, and it can be eaten with two pieces of bread and a clip.However, although he is simple, many people still like to eat it, but the hamburger made by Qin Kai is a little rough.


    If his bread could taste better and taste better, his hamburger would be better.


    Just like the array in front of you, Zhou Zhong can see the problem at a glance. You just need to carve it a little, and the exorcism array can also show its immature power.


    But without waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, Qin Kai had already warned Zhou Zhong: "boy, I warn you, don''t make up with me here, I don''t want to eat your way!"


    Zhou Zhong saw that he did not intend to listen to his own opinions, so he shook his head and turned back to his room.


    In the middle of the week, he practiced in his room until Qin Yu knocked on his door in the evening.


    Zhou Zhong opened the door and Qin Yu held a plate with several delicious meals in it.


    "Brother Zhou, this is your dinner. Wait a minute. I''m going out. I can''t eat with you. "


    Qin Yu said to Zhou Zhong with a trace of desolation and sadness in his eyes.


    Zhou took the plate and asked, "are you in any trouble?"


    Qin Yu opened his mouth and said to Zhou Zhong: "it was my father who asked me to see brother Kun."


    "Why does your father want you to see brother Kun? Doesn''t he know who brother Kun is? " Zhou Zhong immediately frowned and asked Qin Yu.


    In fact, Qin Yu said to my father that he didn''t come to my father''s home a few weeks ago


    "Originally, I refused..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu did not go on.

 Chapter 4140

    Zhou Zhong thought that when Qin Kai wanted to drive him away yesterday, Qin Yu once said to Qin Kai that if Zhou Zhong was not allowed to stay, she would not agree to the matter of tomorrow night. If she wanted to come to this matter, she should not go to dinner with brother Kun.


    In other words, Qin Yu had to eat with brother Kun in order to let him stay.


    Think of this week to Qin Yu said: "I accompany you to go."


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Qin Yu looked at Zhou Zhong with a touch of emotion in her eyes, but immediately she shook her head and said, "brother Zhou, I don''t want to implicate you. Brother Kun is very powerful. There are many experts around him. Although you are very powerful, there is only one person after all. "


    "Thank you for saving me, but I always have to face the things I should face. Goodbye, brother Zhou."


    With that, Qin Yu turns and walks out of the yard.


    Looking at the background of Qin Yu''s departure, Zhou Zhong was cheated one after another. Zhou Zhong is now on guard against many people. When he first came to the Qin family, he was also on guard against Qin Yu and Qin Kai.


    However, after a brief contact, he was sure that Qin Yu was definitely not Zhao Qing''s.


    So Zhou Zhong left the room and followed Qin Yu quietly.


    Qin Yu comes out from home, all the way to the God Hotel, which is the most high-end hotel in bingshen city.


    "Qin Yu, you little bitches are really here!"


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the hotel, Qin Yu met a tall, sexy, low cut Liu Lu with four or five young men and women, all of whom were of the same age.


    Liu Lu said, "I don''t want to see you in a panic."


    However, Liu Lu didn''t listen to her explanation, and said to Qin Yu grimly: "Qin Yu, you little bitch, don''t continue to set up your memorial archway here."


    "When you were in school, you pretended to be noble. Did I tell you that if you like brother Kun, we can compete fairly?"


    "But what did you say to me? He said that you would never be with brother Kun, and that you didn''t like brother Kun. "


    "Do you know how much I paid to be with brother Kun? As a result, you little whore, you''ve got a back trick


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I don''t!" Qin Yu''s face was full of anxious to explain, but he didn''t know where to start.


    However, a group of people around, ignoring Qin Yu''s weak struggle, pointed at Qin Yu one after another and talked about it constantly.


    "How can there be such a shameless woman in the world"


    "if you want to be a whore, you have to build a memorial archway!"


    "Money worship means money worship. If you want to curry favor with brother Kun, you have to admit it. It''s really disgusting to see that you still have a very pure appearance."


    "There are too many green tea whores in the society nowadays."


    "Liu Lu, we all support you!"


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Qin Yu would like to find a crack to drill in.


    She now has a feeling that she can''t wash out when she jumps into the Yellow River.


    With the support of the people around, Liu Lu became more rampant. She went directly to Qin Yu, pointed to her nose and scolded, "little bitch, see? This is retribution, the man who let you seduce others!"


    "Liu Lu, don''t talk nonsense. When did I Seduce other people''s men? And you and brother Kun are not together."


    "You little bitch, you dare to make trouble here. If it wasn''t for you, brother Kun and I would have been together for a long time." At this time, Liu Lu''s face was full of ferocity and cursed Qin Yu.


    "You little bitches like you will seduce men with your beauty and body. I won''t tear your mouth!" With that, Liu Lu jumped directly at Qin Yu and grabbed Qin Yu''s face.


    Qin Yu exclaimed!


    In the face of the wolf like Liu Lu, a time completely silly eyes, do not know how to deal with!


    "Go away!" Just then a cold voice rang out.


    See Liu Lu is directly whipped out by a slap!


    "Brother Zhou, why are you here?" When seeing the figure clearly, Qin Yu was surprised and pleased, and asked Zhou Zhong excitedly.


    Zhou zhonglengsheng said to Qin Yu: "in the future, when you encounter such things, you should learn to fight back, you can''t recognize bullying."


    Qin Yu has already nodded his head with tears in his big eyes and said, "I know elder brother Zhou."


    Liu Lu has struggled to stand up now, half of her face is swollen. She angrily points to Zhou Zhong and scolds, "what are you? You dare to beat me!"


    Then he said to Qin Yu maliciously: "Qin Yu, you little bitch, didn''t expect that you not only seduced brother Kun, but also raised a little white face outside. You two are just adulterers and adulterers, which makes people sick."


    "It''s not what you said. Brother Zhou is my benefactor!" Qin Yu just did not so angry, because no matter how she scolded her, there was nothing wrong with her, but he could not let people scold Zhou Zhong!


    However, seeing Qin Yu''s anxious appearance, Liu Lu was even more proud and said with a sneer: "what''s the matter, little bitch, I say your brother-in-law is distressed. It seems that you are really affectionate and concubines. Dogs and men like you should be executed."In addition, the crowd of onlookers have thought, they all listen to Liu Lu''s words were hoodwinked.


    Now they all think that Qin Yu is not a good man, and Zhou Zhong who helped Qin Yu is even worse.


    Qin Yu team has to cry!


    In the middle of the week, a cold voice warned Liu Lu, "you''d better keep your mouth closed, or I''ll break your mouth in the next slap, so that you can''t speak any more."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s cold eyes, Liu Lu was afraid!


    However, thinking that this is brother Kun''s place, he suddenly had the courage to scold Zhou Zhong: "what are you, brother Kun is sitting here today, and you dare to fool around. Do you dare to hit me?"


    "Who dares to make trouble here?" At this time, a group of people came in with incomparable prestige, and Guo Wei was the leader.


    Guo Wei and a group of people, the onlookers all make way for one another, dare not provoke them, everyone knows that Guo Wei is Kun brother''s dog leg son.


    When Liu Lu showed a smile, she directly rushed to Guo Wei''s side, holding Guo Wei''s arm and shaking her coquettishly: "Guo Wei, you can count it. Look at my face, what kind of a woman has been beaten by this pair of adulterers?"


    Guo Wei was also shocked to see Liu Lu. Usually, Liu Lu''s appearance was quite high, but now half of his face was swollen and looked terrible!


    It''s just like the old witch in the TV series who is crazy about practicing martial arts!


    "Stay away from me first!" Guo Wei pushed Liu Lu away.


    Then he asked, "who beat you here? Today I''ll decide for you!"


    Liu Lu pointed to Qin Yu and Zhou Zhong and said: "Wei Ge is this pair of adulterers and prostitutes. They beat me!"


    Guo Wei''s face suddenly changed when he saw Zhou Zhong: "he didn''t calculate yesterday''s account with Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect to deliver it to us today."

 Chapter 4141

    "Wego, do you know him?" Liu Lu saw Guo Wei''s reaction and immediately asked.


    Guo Wei said with a sneer: "this boy provoked me yesterday. I let him run at that time. I didn''t expect that he would dare to send him to the door today."


    "He dares to offend even wigo. He''s really looking for death. I don''t know the heaven and the earth!" Liu Lu hears speech and immediately flatters Guo Wei.


    But Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Guo Wei, he said meaningfully, "look at you. Are you amnestic? I beat you all over the place yesterday. How can you forget today?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You are always scaring you away Guo Wei interrupts Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Guo Wei can''t let anyone know. He was beaten by Zhou Zhong!


    And people around him also laughed at Zhou Zhong: "this boy is crazy, Guo Wei is Kunge''s right-hand man, how can he be beaten?"


    "Looking at the little white face, he''s nothing, just a soft food waste"


    "how can a bumpkin beat Weige?"


    Guo Wei saw that the people around him were so supportive. He immediately looked proud and sneered at Zhou Zhong: "see, you little bastard, you still want to hit me. Do you think everyone believes it?"


    "I don''t believe it? Then I''ll let everyone see for themselves. " With that, Zhou Zhong walked up to Guo Wei!


    Thinking of the scene of being taught by Zhou Zhong yesterday, Guo Wei was scared to retreat!


    "What are you going to do, punk?" Guowei immediately asked with vigilance!


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s to make people believe that I can beat you all over the place. " Zhou Zhong has already come to Guo Wei.


    He didn''t give Guo Wei any chance to escape at all. He took it out with two mouths!


    Two slaps, Guo Wei''s face is swollen, like a pig''s head. It''s more ugly than Liu Lu''s.


    "I''m not finished with you in the middle of the week!" In front of so many people, Guo Wei became angry and rushed to Zhou Zhong directly!


    At this time, Guo Wei had lost his rationality, and Zhou Zhong directly kicked Guo Wei on his abdomen and kicked him to the ground. People around him were all staring at him!


    Liu Lu pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded: "you dare to fight Weige. You are dead!"


    "Qin Yu, your little white face has made a big accident today. You not only don''t follow the women''s principles, but also bring your little white face to brother Kun''s court to find trouble!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face turned cold and said in a voice: "brother Kun is a fart. If you dare to say half a bad word about Qin Yu again, I will tear your mouth directly!"


    Suddenly Liu Lu was so scared that she closed her mouth and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    What a terrible week!


    Brother Kun is here!


    At this time, there was a commotion outside the hotel, and a convoy of dozens of luxury cars had arrived at the door of the hotel.


    When the car stopped, dozens of men in Black got out of the car and respectfully opened the front door.


    Then a young man in his twenties in a proper dress got out of the car. The man held his head high and looked extremely proud.


    For a moment, the people in the hotel gave way one after another, and no one dared to block brother Kun''s road.


    In the whole ice God City, in addition to the cold home is brother Kun.


    "What''s going on here? What''s the mess?" Kun brother into the hotel to see a group of people around, immediately frown, look displeased to scold the way.


    Guo Wei Ran to Kun elder brother''s side to complain: "Kun elder brother, you can calculate, you want to make the decision for me!"


    "Who are you?" Brother Kun looks at Guo Wei and scolds him.


    Guo Wei was extremely aggrieved and yelled: "brother Kun, I''m Guo Wei!"


    "Are you Wei Zi? What''s the matter with you? " Kun elder brother looks carefully, still don''t say pig head is a bit like Guo Wei, immediately doubt asks a way.


    "Brother Kun is the dog man and woman, Qin Yu that little bitch."


    "Brother Kun, you are deeply in love with her, but that little bitch has raised a little white face outside!"


    "I feel aggrieved for elder brother Kun, she let little white face hit me!"


    Kun elder brother hears speech, facial expression is gloomy instantly.


    And Qin Yu heard this, angry all over tremble: "Guo Wei, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Liu Lu couldn''t help but add fuel to the flames: "brother Kun is just like Guo Wei said. They are adulterers and adulterers. You can''t let them go!"


    Brother Kun looks at Qin Yu with grim eyes and looks at Zhou Zhongyou.


    No one knows what Kunge is thinking, but everyone in the market holds his breath at this time.


    Brother Kun, for all people in ice God City, that is a very terrible existence!


    Kun elder brother did not say anything, but directly crossed Qin Yu and Zhou Zhong, came to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    If Kun doesn''t open his mouth, there will be no movement in the field.


    This is Kun elder brother suddenly smile, wave to Qin Yu and say: "Xiao Yu comes to sit here with me."


    Qin Yu''s face has a trace of fear. He''s really afraid of brother Kun. He doesn''t want to sit beside him.However, brother Kun''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but the corner of his mouth was still with a smile, which was very terrible and ferocious.


    "Xiaoyu, come and sit down. Why don''t you even listen to me? "


    "Brother Kun, I''m sorry. My friend didn''t mean to hit Guo Wei. It''s Guo Wei. He first ~" Qin Yu explained to brother Kun in a panic!


    But brother Kun''s face was gloomy at this time, and he yelled in a cold voice: "Xiaoyu, you know I like you, but you can''t challenge my dignity just because I like you. Come and sit down for me!"


    In the face of Kunge''s rebuke, Qin Yu''s face turns pale, and he subconsciously realizes that he wants to go to brother Kun.


    But Zhou Zhong then reached out his hand, grabbed Qin Yu''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "what are you? How can you challenge your dignity?"


    Brother Kun''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t open his mouth. At this time, the dog legs around brother Kun angrily scolded Zhou Zhong!


    Qin Yu was also frightened. He quickly took Zhou Zhong and said, "brother Zhou, don''t say any more!"


    Zhou Zhong just said to Qin Yu with a smile: "Qin Yu, you don''t have to be afraid. No matter what happens today, elder brother Zhou will make the decision for you."


    When brother Kun heard this, he burst out laughing: "who is in charge? When is it your turn to be the master of ice city


    "Qin Yu, is this your friend? If it wasn''t for your face, I would have killed him."


    Qin Yu quickly begged for mercy from brother Kun: "brother Kun, please, don''t hurt elder brother Zhou!"


    Kun GE''s mouth showed a smile, looked at Qin Yu''s beautiful face and said: "well, since you don''t want me to kill him, you sit here, as long as he can kneel down and apologize to me, I will spare him today."


    Qin Yu said that he would go to brother Kun''s side, but Zhou Zhong stopped Qin Yu again and said in a cold voice, "let me apologize to you, you don''t deserve it."


    Brother Kun was really angry. He challenged his majesty again and again in the middle of the week!


    He can''t stand it!


    In the ice God city for many years, he Kun brother when people so despised!


    "There is nothing that Lin Kun dare not do in this ice God city." Kun elder brother extremely arrogant said.


    But Zhou Zhong said with disdain, "but you really don''t deserve my apology."

 Chapter 4142

    Zhou Zhong''s plain look and disdain expression really annoyed Kun.


    "You said Lin Kun didn''t deserve it. Do I deserve it? " Then there was another voice outside the crowd.


    Everyone looked back, and their faces were shocked!


    It''s cold childe.


    When Lin Kun saw the visitors, he also needed to stand up and politely said, "it turns out that cold brothers have come."


    Leng Ziyi nodded and said with a smile: "brother Kun, there are people in the ice God city who dare not buy your face. I''d like to have a look. Do you want to buy Leng Ziyi''s face


    Guo Wei and Liu Lu both sneered. Leng family is the largest family in bingshen city. Do you dare to offend Leng family in the middle of Zhou Dynasty?


    Zhou Zhong saw lengziyi, his eyes still shook his head and calmly said: "you cold family is more unworthy, don''t say it''s you lengziyi. Even if your sister came, your father came, you still didn''t deserve to let me apologize, even they didn''t have the qualification to apologize to me."


    "Boy, you''re crazy!" Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, all the people around him denounced him.


    "Leng family is the largest family in ice God City, and even has no qualification to apologize to you. Who do you think you are?"


    "You see, brother Leng, it''s not that I''m bullying people, but the boy is so rampant that he doesn''t even pay attention to the children of Leng family. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson today, he really doesn''t know who is in charge of the ice God city?" Kun elder brother looks gloomy to say.


    Leng Ziyi''s eyes also flashed the opportunity to kill. He was a very good master in this ice God city!


    If Zhou Zhong dare to challenge his cold family dignity, he must not stay!


    "Boy, don''t say I''m Leng Ziyi bullying you today. I brought so many subordinates with brother Kun. If we go together, you don''t even know how to die!"


    "I don''t bully you either. Today I brought a master. As long as you can beat him, I''ll let you leave unharmed."


    "How''s it going? Do you dare? "


    Hearing this, Qin Yu said anxiously to Zhou Zhong: "elder brother Zhou, you must not agree with him. Wu Ruyun, the expert of Lengjia, brings out an expert at will. His strength is very strong."


    Zhou Zhong said to Leng Ziyi directly at this time: "OK, but if I beat your cold master, how are you going to be?"


    Lengziyi immediately said unremittingly: "you can defeat my master of cold family. It''s really a dream."


    "What? Can''t you afford to lose? " Zhou Zhong deliberately said to Leng Ziyi.


    "Who the hell can''t afford to lose? What do you want?" Leng Ziyi got hooked and asked Zhou Zhong angrily.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to lengziyi and then pointed to Kunge and said, "if I win, you two will kneel down and apologize to me."


    "Ha ha ha! Did I hear you correctly, since you said you could win? "


    "Boy, what the hell are you?"


    "In this ice God City, who can beat brother Kun and master Leng? You don''t have a brain problem, do you? " At this time, Guo Wei on the side of his big face like a pig''s head kept laughing wildly.


    The people around are also full of gossip.


    "This boy really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    "Brother Kun and Leng Ziyi are the masters he can win!"


    "I think there will be blood in the hotel today."


    "Yes, let''s step back. Don''t jump all over the blood. That would be bad luck."


    "The boy looks like a fool. What if he becomes stupid with his blood?"


    Leng Ziyi and Kun''s face were also full of satisfaction: "boy, I really admire your courage. I have the courage to say that. I don''t know whether you are arrogant and ignorant or young and frivolous."


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear to urge a way: "say less so much nonsense, dare not compare in the end!"


    "OK, since you want to die, I will help you. Master Li, please do it." Cold son one echo mouth says.


    Then one of his entourage, an old man in his early 60s, came out.


    It was master Li in his mouth, and when he saw him, everyone around him took a breath of cool air!


    "Is this the blue ghost?"


    People did not expect Leng Ziyi said that the master is master Li.


    "This boy is dead. Master Li is a famous master of ice God city. Blue belt cultivation, ice attribute and dark power are unpredictable."


    Qin Yu obviously knew Master Li, so when he saw Master Li, he looked very worried. He grabbed Zhou Zhong''s arm and shook his head and said, "brother Zhou, I beg you. Don''t start with him. Go home quickly. I can solve the problems here."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old man and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I believe you brother Zhou, it will be OK."


    Master Li looked at Zhou Zhong with arrogant disdain and said: "yellow mouthed child, Master Li has lived most of his life, but he has seen many people. A boy like you who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, who doesn''t know the cruelty of the world, is full of boasting. He doesn''t begin to regret until he really eats turtle, but it''s too late at that time.""Now I advise you to kneel down and apologize to Leng Da Shao. Master Li can also say two good words for you. Otherwise, I will take your life today!"


    "It''s true that all bullshit dare to claim that they are masters. Do you have the right to preach to me He sneered at Master Li Zhong.


    "What an arrogant yellow mouth child, it seems that I have taught you a good lesson today!" Master Li didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to scold him!


    A moment of rage, the whole person directly like ghosts toward the Zhou Zhong!


    Master Li''s power of darkness is the power of ice. He can change all the land under his feet into ice.


    When Master Li and master Li run into each other, they will not even be killed by the ghost!


    See Master Li hand lengziyi and brother Kun all sat on the sofa, ready to drink a small wine to see how Master Li beat Zhou Zhong.


    Because for them, Master Li won''t lose at all.


    However, when Master Li rushed in front of Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong suddenly pointed it out and directly pointed it on Master Li''s forehead!


    Bang, Master Li''s forehead is directly exploded, and blood splashes everywhere!


    And master Li a pair of eyes stare like the size of a copper bell, incredible looking at Zhou Zhong!


    Master Li used all his strength to say only one word of you and the whole person fell to the ground.


    For a moment, everyone in the hotel held their breath and looked at the scene calmly.


    Even Kunge and lengziyi, who just sat down, stood up in shock and their legs were shaking constantly!


    Master Li, the master of the blue belt, is known as the blue ghost, and has an awe inspiring position in the ice God city.


    But even so, in the face of Zhou Zhong, he was killed by a finger of Zhou Zhong!


    How can this be believed!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are full of fear when they watch the middle of the week.


    This man is terrible.

 Chapter 4143

    Zhou Zhong took out the paper towel on the dining table, and the blood on his fingers was like doing a very trivial thing.


    This just looked up to Kun elder brother and Leng Ziyi and asked with a smile: "now you can kneel down to apologize for me?"


    Brother Kun and lengzi look at each other in different ways. How can they apologize!


    When do you need to be apologized for their position in icegod city!


    It''s awesome, but it''s awesome!


    "In the middle of the week, have you ever heard a saying? Just take it when you''re good, but don''t cause yourself a terrible disaster." Kun elder brother is full of face arrogantly to Zhou Zhong threat way.


    Zhou Zhongwen burst into laughter and asked Kunge, "are you doing this? If I lost today, would you say so easily? "


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, brother Kun and Leng Zi are all uncertain, because everyone knows that if Zhou Zhong loses today, he will not be able to walk out of the hotel alive.


    In the middle of the week, he continued to say, "I''m afraid if I lose today, I''ll die here, and now I just ask you to kneel down and apologize, and I didn''t want your life."


    "I''ll trade my life for your apology. Didn''t you make a profit in this business?"


    "Don''t be shameless in the middle of the week!" Kun Ge angrily denounced Zhou Zhong.


    There are some things that we all know well, but Zhou said things out, that is to humiliate them!


    For a character like Kunge, to hit him in the face is to kill him.


    How can he stay in ice God city!


    However, Zhou Zhong was not used to his bag. When he stepped forward, he saw a slap in the face of brother Kun. Brother Kun was whipped around and hit the ground!


    I haven''t been up for a long time!


    Zhou Zhong said with a murderous tone in his eyes: "I can kill Master Li with one finger. I have five fingers in this slap, which can make you die five times at least, but you are not dead now, so you should cherish your life."


    Brother Kun raised his head with deep hatred in his heart, but now he really didn''t dare to anger Zhou Zhong!


    Forced to endure to get up and kneel on the ground: "I plead guilty, are to stop me wrong, I apologize to you."


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied. He looked at Leng Ziyi and asked, "you Leng Ziyi is just a big boy in Leng''s family. His sister Leng Ruxue can still practice in bingta Shenzong, but Leng Ziyi only knows how to spend and drink outside all day. So when he saw Zhou Zhong''s ability, he was already shaking with fear.


    Please don''t see him on the wrong kneel for a week


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, for such a person, it has no interest in killing him at all.


    He took Qin Yu''s hand and said, "let''s go. This hotel is not interesting. Go home and have the dinner you made for me."


    Until Zhou Zhong leads him to leave the hotel, Qin Yu doesn''t react!


    How could it be that Zhou Zhong killed Master Li with one finger?


    Moreover, Zhou also forced brother Kun and Leng Ziyi to kneel down and apologize. Such a thing is unheard of in bingshen city!


    I''m afraid that before tomorrow, this matter will be able to stir up the whole ice God city.


    But in this way, Zhou Zhong completely offended brother Kun and Leng''s family. How could brother Kun and Lang''s family let him go?


    "Brother Zhou, you''d better leave the ice God city as soon as possible. The cold family is really powerful!" Qin Yu said to Zhou Zhong with great concern.


    He didn''t want to see anything happen in the middle of the week.


    Zhou saw Qin Yu a small face full of worry, a pair of lovely eyebrows tightly wrinkled together. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Zhou, when is it? How can you still laugh? I''m dying of anxiety. " Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still laughing, Qin Yu was really in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how strong the cold family was.


    Zhou Zhong stretched out his hand to smooth Qin Yu''s frown and said with a smile, "don''t think about these things. I haven''t had a good stroll after I went to the bingshen city. Why don''t you accompany me to the bingshen city."


    Qin Yu had no choice but to give up the idea of making Zhou Zhong nervous.


    Since she wanted to visit bingshen city in the middle of the week, she became a tour guide. For a while, they had a good time and forgot their worries.


    They didn''t return home until very late. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw Qin Kai standing in the courtyard, very gloomy.


    "Dad, you haven''t rested yet?" Qin Yu lowered his head and asked carefully.


    "You little beast, get out of here!" Qin Kai exclaimed coldly.


    Qin Yu is so scared that she goes to Qin Kai carefully.


    Qin Kai then looked at Zhou Zhong and said in a very cold voice: "boy, my family Qin Yu is kind-hearted, and I want you to stay in my house, but you have caused such a terrible disaster to my Qin family. You are just a white eyed wolf!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and said to Qin Kai in a flat tone: "Uncle Qin, I do give you trouble about this matter. I apologize to you.""But I did it by myself, and I will bear the consequences, so you don''t need to worry."


    "Shut up!" Qin Kai scolded angrily!


    "When you talk about your commitment, what are you, can you afford it?"


    "No matter Lin Kun or Leng Ziyi, you are not a yellow mouthed child who can afford to be offended. It''s really shameful!"


    Then he turned his head and pointed to Qin Yu''s head and said, "and you, you always know how to make trouble for me. I really don''t know what I''m doing to support you. I want you to take people home. Now it''s up to you how to solve the problem!"


    Qin Yu bowed his head and did not dare to resist his father''s rebuke.


    At this time, a group of strong men rushed in outside the gate. The leader had a big waist and was full of murders.


    "Qin Kai, you Qin family are really good and powerful, so amazing!"


    "Tiger brother, why are you here?" Qin Kai''s face changed greatly when he saw him.


    Brother Hu said to Qin Kai coldly: "Qin Kai, our master has already known about master Kun''s being beaten. I''ll give you a chance to apologize to my master and kunshao before tomorrow evening."


    "As for the apology, you should understand that the only way to calm the anger of the Lin family is to die."


    "Remember, your chance is only one time. If you don''t satisfy me before tomorrow night, it will be your family who will die!"


    Then he left the tiger zone.


    But Qin Kai just stood in the same place, the whole face was as dead as ashes.


    Qin Yu didn''t expect that the Leng family was so angry this time that he wanted elder brother Zhou''s life.


    The meaning just passed by brother Hu is very obvious. If the Qin family wants to live, it must take Zhou Zhong''s life to make amends before tomorrow night.


    As soon as tiger left, another group of people came.

 Chapter 4144

    "Cold housekeeper, I''m really sorry about that night!" Seeing the second wave, Qin Kai immediately apologized.


    But the cold housekeeper interrupted him, and then urged: "Qin Kai, don''t say that useless nonsense, the owner has urgent business to find you, have you arranged the exorcism array?"


    Hearing this, Qin Kai breathed a sigh of relief, but did not open his mouth. He seemed to have some hesitation and worry.


    Cold housekeeper sees this, more anxious urge a way: "Qin Kai, I ask you words that, exorcism array after all good?"


    At this time, Qin Kai opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK."


    When cold housekeeper heard this, he immediately exclaimed: "Qin Kai, what did the owner tell you before? You must arrange the exorcism array in a week. Now you can go back with me immediately!"


    Qin Kai then took a look at Zhou Zhong and said to him, "come with me."


    Qin Yu immediately came up to Qin Kai and said, "Dad, you can''t give Zhou Zhong to Leng Jia!"


    Qin Kai directly interrupted her and said, "it''s none of your business. You stay at home for me. If you dare to make trouble for me again, I won''t break your leg!"


    Qin Kai also wanted to say something, but Zhou Zhong was calm and said to her: "Qin Yu, don''t worry. I''ll go with your father. It''ll be OK. I''ll have dinner together when I come back."


    Qin Yu has tears in his eyes at this time. He is really afraid that his father will give Zhou Zhong to the cold family, so that elder brother Zhou will die! "


    "No, hurry up!" Cold housekeeper urged very urgent.


    Zhou Zhong followed Qin Kai to get on the car of Leng family.


    Lengjia''s mansion is located in the east of bingshen city. It is the tallest building in the whole icegod city. It is incomparably magnificent.


    Cold family owners think that the sun rises in the East, so their hometown must be in the most east. In the early morning of each day, Lengjia is the first place to be exposed by the sun, which means the rise of the cold family.


    At this time, in the hall of Leng''s house, Leng Siguang, the master of Leng''s house, stood by the window and thought about something.


    Leng Ziyi stood aside and complained to his father bitterly: "Dad, you must revenge for me. That little beast is really too arrogant. I dare to kneel down and apologize in front of so many people!"


    Cold four light tone coldly scold a way: "you one day in addition to know to cause trouble for me, can also do something, if have your elder sister half ability, my cold home henceforth no longer need to worry about."


    Leng Ziyi was dissatisfied and said, "Dad, I''ve been bullied. How can you teach me?"


    Leng Siguang said impatiently, "I''ll talk about it later. Now it''s a time of survival for my cold family and the whole ice God city. I''ll talk about your business when I handle it well."


    Lengziyi also wanted to say something for a while, but he also knew that if the cold family was finished, he would be finished. So I dare not say anything more.


    "Master, Qin Kai is here." At this time, the cold housekeeper came in and respectfully reported to Leng Siguang Hui.


    "Cold four bareheaded also did not return, the voice is low command way:" bring him in. "


    "Yes, master." Cold housekeeper exits the hall and comes to the door. Qin Kai and Zhou Zhongzheng are waiting here.


    "Qin Kai, please." Cold housekeeper takes them to the hall.


    When Leng Ziyi saw Zhou Zhong following Qin Kai, his face suddenly changed!


    Pointing to Zhou Zhong in great anger, he called out to his father, "Dad is a little beast who beat me. Well, you didn''t expect that you provoked me in the middle of the week. You even dare to come to my cold house. You''re looking for your own death!"


    Leng Siguang frowned slightly and looked up and down at Zhouzhong. He saw that Zhouzhong was young and didn''t look strange. He didn''t understand how such an ordinary young man dared to fight his son.


    But anyway, as the largest family in ice city, our family''s dignity is not allowed to be violated by anyone.


    "Boy, get down on your knees and apologize to my son." Leng Siguang ordered Zhou Zhong with a high voice.


    Seeing Leng Siguang''s attitude, Zhou Zhong immediately sneered and asked, "is this the principle for the owner of the largest family in bingshen city to do things?"


    "Even if I didn''t understand the most basic situation, I would like to make an apology. Or do you think that the cold family is so strong that anyone, right or wrong, will apologize to you."


    Lengziyi immediately said to his father, "Dad, did you see that this boy is so arrogant, he doesn''t put my cold family in the eye at all!"


    Leng Siguang''s face is really gloomy. Of course, his cold family can let anyone in the ice God City apologize to his cold family.


    "Young man, I have to say that you have a lot of personality and courage, but you can''t infringe on the dignity of my cold family."


    "You don''t want to apologize, I can only use your life to warn those who want to violate my cold family dignity!"


    "Somebody give it to me and take it down!"


    Cold four light a, immediately several cold home master rushed in, will week round surround.


    But Zhou Zhong''s look is extremely calm, does not have the slightest change.It is not impossible to destroy the cold family with his current cultivation.


    But at this time, Qin Kai suddenly stepped forward and said to Leng Siguang, "Leng Jiazhu, Zhou Zhong is an important assistant for me to arrange the exorcism array this time. Without Zhou Zhong''s exorcism array, we can''t do it. We hope that Leng Jiaqi can get away with it


    "As for the conflict between Zhou Zhong and Mr. Leng, I apologize to Mr. Leng on behalf of Zhou Zhong!"


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to apologize for me on behalf of Zhou Zhongshang! " Lengziyi immediately cursed Qin Kai.


    Qin Kai''s face was a little ugly, but he kept his head down as much as possible to keep his emotions from showing.


    Qin Kai is at least an elder. Leng Ziyi hates and scolds him when he speaks so freely. Naturally, he is very dissatisfied. But Leng family is Leng family after all. Even if he is dissatisfied, what can he do?


    Leng Siguang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Qin Kai. He seemed to be judging what Qin Kai said.


    "Qin Kai, why have I never seen you need an assistant when setting up the array?"


    In the face of Leng Siguang''s question, Qin Kai is also somewhat vain. After all, this is the leader of Leng family, not a person who can be easily cheated.


    Qin kaidark said in a solemn tone: "cold master, this exorcism array is more complicated, even I am not sure to arrange it completely, so I asked Zhou Zhong to help me arrange it. If there is Zhou Zhong in the exorcism array, the success rate will be greatly improved!"


    "There are many talented people in my cold family. Isn''t it easy to find an assistant for you?" Cold four light cold voice say.


    Qin Kai''s heart immediately clapped and explained: "Leng family leader, setting up the exorcism array is not a child''s play. Although there are many talents in the Leng family, they don''t know how to arrange the exorcism array, and there is no tacit agreement with me, so the success rate of arrangement will be very low."

 Chapter 4145

    "Can''t you get rid of the exorcism this week?" Cold four light tone not good ask a way.


    Qin Kai''s forehead was already in a cold sweat, but he nodded his head and said, "yes, master Leng, only the middle of the week can help me arrange the exorcism array this time."


    "If I had to kill him today." Leng Si Guang asked in a gloomy tone.


    At this moment, Qin Kai is really scared. After all, he is Leng Siguang, who is a figure holding hands to cover the sky in the whole ice God city.


    He can decide everyone''s life and death in one word!


    If Leng Siguang really wants to kill Zhou Zhong, what is his Qin Kai? How can he be qualified to plead?


    Qin Kai took a deep breath, bowed down, and said to Leng Siguang in a pleading tone: "I hope that the cold family leader will focus on the overall situation. If there is no Zhou Zhong exorcism array, there will be no way!"


    Cold four time is still full of murderous eyes staring at Qin Kai.


    Qin Kai did not even dare to breathe. He was bowing and waiting for the cold four lights.


    After about half a minute, Leng Siguang waved his hand and said, "OK, let him make up for his mistakes. If this exorcism array fails today, not only Zhou Zhong, but also Qin Kai will not survive."


    "If the exorcism array is arranged, we''ll talk about it then."


    Hearing this, Qin Kai heaved a heavy breath, and the level was finally over.


    Qin Kai said to Leng Siguang, "thank you for your tolerance."


    Finish saying that he also constantly hinted to Zhou Zhong, let Zhou Zhong also quickly thank the cold family Lord for kindness.


    But Zhou Zhong seemed not to see it. He still stood there calmly. Qin KaiDun was very angry!


    This boy is really too ignorant. Doesn''t he know that he has been wandering around the gate of hell?


    It''s really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers!


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t really look at the cold family. He was more concerned about the exorcism array in Qin Kai''s mouth.


    When Qin Kai arranged the exorcism array at home, he saw that the exorcism array was not only unsuccessful, but also had great loopholes.


    He was very curious about what the cold family was going to do with the exorcism array. Could there be demons in this dark space?


    "Let''s go and set up with me." Leng Siguang waved his hand and told Qin Kai to go outside.


    Zhou Zhonghe and Qin Kai followed.


    A group of people came to the backyard of Leng family. What was unexpected in the middle of the week was that the backyard of Leng family was extraordinary. It was because there were three doors passing by to the backyard of Leng family.


    All the three doors are guarded by the servants of the cold family, and the doors are locked!


    Zhou Zhongli thought to himself that he didn''t know how mysterious the Leng family was.


    Maybe I was a little disappointed when I came to the backyard, because this is a very common backyard, except for the large area, there is nothing special.


    From where they came in, there was a very wide lawn with many valuable trees and plants on both sides. In the south, there was a large artificial lake, and in the north, there was a group of rockeries composed of more than 20 rockeries.


    The only rockery group worth mentioning is quite spectacular. The highest rockery can reach tens of meters high.


    "Qin Kai, now you can set up the exorcism array." Leng Siguang with a group of cold family experts stood aside and ordered Qin Kai.


    Qin Kai takes a deep breath. In fact, he has no idea of how to set up the array today!


    But this array must be made, which is not only related to his own actual life, but also to the people of the whole ice God city.


    "Come and give me a hand in the middle of the week!" Qin Kai ordered Zhou Zhong and began to set up his own array.


    In fact, Zhou Kai was busy with nothing at all.


    However, Qin Kai will also ask Zhou Zhong to help him place some array items. It seems that the exorcism array really needs Zhou Zhong''s help.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, according to Qin Kai, all the items to be put were arranged. The whole process took nearly an hour.


    When the array was arranged, Qin Kai was obviously panting and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Almost." Qin Kai looked at the array and said.


    However, Zhou Zhong shakes his head secretly, because the exorcism array and the exorcism array arranged by Qin Kai at home are no different. They are all incomplete arrays.


    If there are demons, then the exorcism array will not last long.


    "There''s something wrong with your array." Zhou Zhong could not help but remind Qin Kai.


    After all, Zhou Zhong was surprised that Qin Kai had just spoken for him.


    He thought Qin Kai didn''t like him so much and would take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him by cold four bare hands, but he didn''t expect Qin Kai was actually to protect him.


    However, as soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, Qin Kai''s face changed greatly and yelled at Zhou Zhong in a low voice.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Do you know what array is?"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly laughs. If he doesn''t know what array is, no one in the world knows what array is.But at this time, the rockery group in the garden suddenly exudes a strong atmosphere!


    Even the whole back garden began to vibrate!


    "No, they are coming!" When the cold four lights shot out a fine in his eyes, Munton should be alert.


    The cold family experts behind him all showed nervous color, staring at the rockery group.


    Qin Kai grabbed Zhou Zhong and ran to Leng Siguang: "boy, if you don''t want to die, hurry up!"


    Zhou Zhong was dragged in front of Leng Jia''s master, staring at the rockery.


    After a bang, the mountain rockery was full of evil spirit, and then a dozen figures in several rockeries rushed out. All these people were covered with powerful evil spirit!


    "There are demons here Zhou Zhong widened his eyes and was a little surprised. To know that demons do not exist in the dark space, they are only found in outer space. Why do these demons appear here?


    All the demons rushed out were trapped by the exorcism array.


    Qin Kai showed a look of peace of mind and said to Leng Siguang, "I don''t know how long the cold family leader''s exorcism array can last, but as long as today''s attack is not extensive, there should be no problem."


    Leng Siguang just wanted to say something, but at this time exorcism town began to vibrate continuously, followed by a boom!


    More than ten demons of exorcism array have been destroyed!


    How could that be possible!


    Seeing this, Qin Kai''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the exorcism array he had worked so hard to set up could not resist for five minutes, and it would be destroyed by the demons!


    And Leng Siguang said to Qin Kai angrily: "Qin Kai, is this the exorcism array you set up?"


    "Cold master, I don''t know what this is about!" Qin Kai was flustered and wanted to explain. But Leng Siguang said in a fierce voice full of killing intention in his eyes: "Qin Kai will wait for me to kill these demons, and then settle accounts with you!"


    Qin Kai sat on the ground, and he knew that he was really finished this time.

 Chapter 4146

    But at this time, Zhou Zhong stood up to Leng Siguang and said, "there is no problem with the exorcism array, it''s just not finished. It''s just the last step in a hurry."


    "What do you mean, boy?" Cold four light raised eyebrows and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Qin Kai is also mixed feelings, for Zhou Zhong scolded: "boy, what do you do, don''t add chaos, there is no matter for you here."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and walks forward. With a wave of his big hand, he can see several rays of light in the air, directly falling on several positions in the exorcism array.


    At this time, the exorcism array suddenly became golden, and the original ramshackle exorcism array was stabilized, and more than a dozen demons in the exorcism array made a painful scream.


    "How could that be possible?" For a while Leng Siguang and Qin Kai were both wide eyed and stunned.


    Qin Kai, in particular, as a master of array layout, didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong had done to the exorcism array, and he suddenly improved the effect of the exorcism array so many times.


    After all this, he turned to Leng Siguang in the middle of the week and said, "the master of the cold family has now completed the arrangement of exorcism array."


    Leng Si Guang looks cloudy and sunny. Just now he wanted to get rid of Zhou Zhonghe and Qin Kai, but now the exorcism array has blocked these demons, so he has to rethink the use of Zhonghe and Qin Kai in the next week.


    "How long can the exorcism array wait?" Leng Siguang asked Qin Kai.


    Qin Kai did not know how to answer for a moment, because the exorcism array was not his fault.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "I can answer the question of master Leng. The current exorcism array should be able to resist 100 demons at the same time. If the number of demons exceeds 100, it can''t stand it."


    "What? Can withstand a hundred demons? " Leng Siguang was very surprised by the result!


    Then he quickly asked, "if the number of demons is not more than 100, then this array can always exist, right?"


    "It doesn''t always exist, but in theory, as long as the number of demons does not exceed 100, the array will not be destroyed by demons."


    "But this array needs energy to maintain. If there is no one who sets up the array to replenish energy, the array can only last for half a month."


    "Half a month! Cold four light eyes with greedy color.


    The ability of the array is beyond his imagination. It can not only resist a hundred demons, but also last for half a month at a time.


    If this array can be completely controlled in his own hands, he will no longer have to worry about these demons running out!


    Zhou Zhong''s powerful array arrangement ability makes Leng Si Guang excited, but he doesn''t like him very much.


    Such as Zhou Zhong, a person with such skills at a young age, and his refusal to bow his head is not something he can fully grasp. Leaving Zhou Zhong will become a hidden danger.


    "In the middle of the week, I will give you a chance to make atonement and give me the way to arrange the exorcism array. I can spare your life." Leng Siguang said to Zhou Zhong with a high appearance.


    It was like a week of debt giving.


    Zhou Zhonghua almost laughed and said to Leng Siguang, "master Leng, do you think I''m a fool, or are you a fool?"


    "If you want me to eat this exorcism array, you don''t have to look so ugly. My life in the middle of the week is not up to you."


    "Presumptuous! Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? " Leng Siguang is furious.


    Zhou Zhong''s attitude towards him was unbearable. As the overlord of ice God City, no one ever dared to speak to him in this tone. Zhou Zhong was completely challenging his majesty.


    And Leng Ziyi is also in the side of the tiger called: "I advise you to put some smart, with our cold family do right, you only die."


    "Even now you dare to be so arrogant. I don''t know the sky and the earth. My father wants to kill you. There are 10000 ways. When you want to beg for mercy again, it will be over!"


    Qin Kai didn''t expect such a despicable thing could be done by such a cold family.


    But Leng family''s strong, others do not know, he can not understand.


    Hurry up and say to Zhou Zhong: "boy, your technique is really excellent, but if your life is gone, what''s the use of the technique of arrangement? It''s important to protect your life now!"


    Zhou Zhong now has a new view on Qin Kai. He knows that Qin Kai''s previous attitude towards him is totally devoted to his daughter. In fact, Qin Kai is a good person.


    Then he said to Qin Kai with a smile, "Uncle Qin, don''t worry. He''s cold all over the place, but I can''t live."


    "You little boy!" Qin Kai was also very angry when he heard the speech.


    When is it? Zhou Zhong is so brave!


    Leng Siguang roared and threatened Zhou Zhong: "boy, you have to hand in the array today. If you don''t, you have to do it! I think you''re toasting instead of penalty! "


    "I just won''t do it. What can you do?" Zhou Zhong asked Leng Siguang in the same way that Leng Siguang questioned Qin Kai.


    The corner of Leng Siguang''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then said in a cruel voice: "if you don''t hand in this array, today not only you will die, but also father and daughter in law will die with you!""Cold four light, how can you be so mean!" Qin Kai''s classical Chinese is also furious.


    Normally, he would never dare to call Leng Siguang by his name, but now Leng Siguang is so mean that even his daughter doesn''t want to let go, which completely angers Qin Kai.


    Cold four I sneer, immediately arrogant said: "this world has always been the law of the jungle, you are the weak, then you should obey the rules made by the strong."


    "Just now I thought, if you can obediently hand over the array, I can also give you some benefits. My cold family is the largest family in ice God city. You can change your boy''s life and make you prosperous by moving your fingers. But now everything is late. Today''s array you have to hand in, and there is no benefit."


    "Boy, I tell you, I''m not discussing with you. It''s an order!"


    Zhou''s eyes also began to narrow up, cold four light repeated provocation has completely touched the bottom line of the week.


    Zhou Zhongshen said in a deep voice: "in this case, I can tell you that you can''t take the array!"


    Lengziyi couldn''t wait at one side, and said to his father, "Dad, what are you talking about with the little animal? Please order to kill him!"


    However, Leng Siguang laughed, and his body sent out a powerful killing opportunity and said, "boy, I''ll let you die to understand today."


    "I will kill you automatically. I want to let you know that you can''t afford to offend the strong in the world!"


    "It can also teach you a lesson. You can know what humility is in your next life. Don''t think that you can be invincible if you are young and have some skills."


    Leng Siguang, like an elder, began to educate Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4147

    In the middle of the week, he suddenly moved, and his figure quickly appeared in front of Leng Siguang. He directly slapped Leng Siguang''s face!


    Bang, a cold four light feeling in front of the eyes of a black, the whole person seems to be an asteroid to be hit, directly by the fan fly out, hit the two walls fell to the ground heavily!


    When he regained consciousness, Zhou Zhong had appeared again in front of him and stepped on his face!


    Cold four light can feel the strength of Zhou Zhong''s heavy feet, as long as Zhou Zhongfa''s strength, his head will be trampled and burst.


    For a moment, the cold four light all over the body numb, the whole heart is like falling into the ice cave general!


    For many years, he has never experienced what fear is, but today he completely understood it!


    "What are you doing in the middle of the week? Stop it!" Leng Ziyi is also half a day before returning to God, pointing to the angry curse of Zhou Zhong.


    "What are you still standing for? Go up and kill him!" Cold son strange crazy, general face next to the cold family master command way.


    But not a cold master dare to move, because cold four light is still at the foot of the week.


    Leng Siguang scolded his useless son a hundred times in his heart. He really doubted whether lengziyi was his own. He was so stupid: "if we have something to say in the week, you must not be impulsive."


    The smile at the corner of Zhou Zhuang''s mouth gradually outlined, and he asked Leng Siguang in a playful tone: "Leng Siguang, what else do we have to say? Don''t you have to do it with me?"


    Leng Siguang''s mouth twitched twice. He didn''t expect that this week was so difficult. He didn''t look like a 20-year-old.


    "I didn''t do it right in the middle of the week, but if you kill me now, it''s only bad for you, not good for you!"


    "Tell me why there are only disadvantages but no advantages." Mr. Zhou asked with a sneer.


    Leng Siguo quickly helped Zhou Zhong analyze: "you are really powerful in Zhou Zhong, but one person''s strength is limited after all. You killed me, but can you kill all the people in my Leng family?"


    "Many of my cold family''s experts and other magic weapons will always kill you. Why do we have to lose both sides? We''d better sit down and have a good talk."


    "Secondly, you can see that the backyard of my cold home is very unusual. I can tell you that the things coming out of the rockery are called demons. They are very powerful!"


    "We don''t have the ability to destroy like heaven and earth, and we don''t have the ability to destroy like heaven and earth."


    "In fact, my cold family has played a role in suppressing these demons for many years. It is because of my cold family that these demons can not rush out of my cold home."


    "Otherwise, the ice God city and the whole space would have been destroyed by these demons."


    "I''m dead, the cold family is scattered, the devil can''t be suppressed!"


    Zhou Zhong''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and he said to lengshi: "I have to say, these things you said really sound serious, and I can''t kill you."


    Leng Siguang nodded repeatedly: "yes, you can''t kill me."


    However, Zhou Zhonghua turned around and said, "but without the power of the exorcism array, these demons can''t get out at all. So is it important to have your cold home and your cold four light?"


    Finally use this sentence to cold four light directly speechless!


    Yes, he wanted to threaten Zhou Zhong not to kill him according to his cold family''s ability to suppress demons, but he forgot about the arrangement of exorcism array in Zhou Zhong!


    All of a sudden, Leng Siguang was totally stupid, and he could only beg for mercy from Zhou: "I''m really wrong in the middle of Zhou. You can spare my life. With the energy of my Leng family in ice God City, you can definitely help you rise quickly!"


    "I don''t need your cold family''s help if I want to rise in the middle of the week. Your cold family is not bullshit in my eyes."


    Shaking his head in the eyes of the cold, it is not a week in the cold time.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong turned to say: "but I can not kill you."


    Hearing this, the cold four lights suddenly excited, as if the man who was about to fall off the cliff caught the last straw!


    "Thank you for letting me go this time," he said excitedly


    Zhou Zhong raised his feet to let Leng Siguang stand up and said to Leng Siguang, "I don''t need you. Leng Jia should be obedient to me. I said you want to be cold in my eyes. Nothing is."


    "I just need you to tell me the truth about the devil."


    "I''ll tell you all. Mr. Zhou, why don''t we go back to the hall and sit down? I''ll tell you the whole story of the devil."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and agreed.


    Cold four light at this time in the heart of the big stone just put down, hastily arranges the person to go to prepare a table to wait for a banquet, he must have a good reception in the middle of the week.


    At the same time, he ordered Leng Ziyi to go out of the city and call your elder sister back quickly. Then he said there was a noble guest at home


    Leng Ziyi is still restless now. Unexpectedly, his father, who is very powerful in his eyes, is defeated in front of Zhou Zhong!What''s more, the way her father begged for mercy from Zhou Zhong made her understand how powerful Zhou Zhong was.


    At this time, he was afraid. If he was killed in the middle of the hotel, he would really die in vain.


    Because his father may not be able to avenge him at all.


    Zhou Zhong called Qin Kai back to the hall.


    At this moment, the servants of Leng''s family have been busy serving all kinds of delicacies.


    "Mr. Zhou, master Qin, I''ll let my servant prepare some thin wine for us to eat as we speak."


    Zhou heart sneer unceasingly, Leng Siguang is also worthy of a character, turn face faster than turn a book.


    Finding that he was not an opponent, he began to flatter him, and didn''t take it seriously in the middle of the week.


    He sat down at the top of the table, eating and drinking.


    However, Qin Kai is not comfortable sitting there. After all, Qin Kai is a little famous person in the city of ice soldiers.


    Leng Siguang is the overlord of bingshen city!


    Now I can sit with Leng Siguang for dinner. The most important thing is Leng Siguang''s flattering attitude, which really surprised him!


    Is it the benefit of strength? No wonder so many people have to be strong at the cost of their lives.


    "Well, Leng Siguang, don''t be busy any more. I know all you think carefully. I said that if you don''t kill you, you won''t be killed. Now tell me everything you know about the devil. If you dare to hide anything, don''t blame me for being rude to you." In the middle of the week, Leng Siguang, who interrupted and continued to be gallant, said to him.

 Chapter 4148

    Cold four light smell speech repeatedly nod promise way: "Zhou Sheng please don''t worry, I will tell you everything I know."


    "Well, say it." Zhou Zhong couldn''t tell me. Leng Siguang pondered for a moment, as if he was organizing language and thinking about where to start: "after half a ring, I started to say that my cold family has been in bingshen city for many years, and I don''t know much about the demons behind me."


    "It''s just passed down from generation to generation in our cold family. It has existed a hundred years ago."


    "When each of the owners of our cold family took over the throne, the previous one ordered that no matter what the cost, they must be controlled and they should not be allowed to run out of it!"


    "Otherwise, the whole ice God city and even the whole dark space will be destroyed by it, which is the responsibility of my cold family for a hundred years."


    "So your cold family has become a hero and has been guarding the dark space secretly." Zhou asked in a funny way.


    Leng Siguang said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zhou, I know you look down on me, but no matter what my cold family has done, my cold family has never let a demon come out in this hundred years."


    Speaking of this, Leng Si Guang suddenly stopped for a moment, but immediately continued: "my cold family dare not say that it is protecting the whole dark space, but at least my cold family will inherit the inheritance of our ancestors and continue to guard the exit of this piece of magic!"


    "Is there anyone else who knows about these demons besides your cold home?"


    Leng Siguang shook his head and said: "in addition to my cold home, only the Qin family knows."


    "The Qin family has always known about it."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Qin Kai and said unexpectedly.


    Leng Siguang said: "I know that the Qin family is also an old family. It''s just that they have been down for many years. The Qin family''s ancestral exorcism array can effectively control these demons, but the number of demons is increasing every time in recent years, and their strength has also increased, which has a great momentum of uncontrollable."


    Qin Kai is also a wry smile, a lonely said: "all blame my poor learning, did not master the master''s exorcism array completely understand."


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head clearly and asked, "don''t the royal family and the ice tower God sect of the kingdom of the heavenly pagoda not know about this matter?"


    "What''s more, the ice tower God family is so close to the ice God, it can be said that there are so many hidden dangers under the eyes of the ice tower God clan!"


    "As the first major portal icetower, the God sect will be completely ignorant?"


    Leng Siguang knew that some things could not be concealed from Zhou Zhou. He sighed and said, "Mr. Zhou, the ice tower God sect seems to be aware of it. In recent years, he often sends people to walk around the ice God city. It seems that he is exploring something?"


    "But as the overlord of ice God City, I''m not sure that anyone can enter at will."


    "And you can see that our Leng family has protected the backyard very well, so even if they detect something abnormal, they can''t be sure what''s going on."


    Zhou Zhongxian was curious about the world after rockery.


    But Zhou Zhong''s strength is not very strong now. If you enter the world after rockery at will, you may encounter danger.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong said to Leng Siguang, "I should stay in the ice tower God sect for a period of time. If there is any change in the demon behind the rockery, you should remember to inform me at any time."


    After hearing this, Leng Si Guang nodded back: "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. I will report to you in time if there is any trend."


    Zhou Zhong is very satisfied with Leng Siguang''s present attitude.


    At this time, outside the door of Leng''s home, a group of luxurious motorcade drove over, cold as snow, and got off the bus surrounded by people.


    Leng Ziyi had been waiting anxiously at the door. After seeing her sister, she ran up!


    "What''s the matter with Leng Ziyi? What do you call me back to do in a hurry?" Cold as snow look some impatient to cold son different complain way.


    As cold as snow for his brother, he never looked up to him.


    "There''s a master in my sister''s house. My father asked me to call you back for dinner. Now my father is accompanying the master in the hall."


    "What kind of master then let his father accompany me in person and call me back in a hurry?" Leng Ruxue has some accidents. You should know that her Leng family is the absolute overlord in bingshen city!


    Even if the city Lord came, his father would not pay so much attention and tension, and his boyfriend was his Royal Highness Prince seven.


    In his impression, that is, when his boyfriend came back, his father would attach great importance to his sitting with him.


    Leng Ziyi''s face was a little strange. He said to Leng Ruxue, "elder sister, the master is really powerful. He arranged an exorcism array, and then blocked the dozens of demons that came out!"


    "And he slapped his father away!"


    "What do you say? He can exorcise the demons and block the demons!"


    "And beat my father!" Leng Ruxue looks at her brother in disbelief and obviously doesn''t believe lengzi''s words.


    "Lengziyi, can you not boast a day?"


    Leng Ziyi immediately said: "sister, I''m not joking with you, what I said is true!""What''s more, it''s not that he beat dad, but he takes dad away with one slap, and there''s no strength to resist in front of him!"


    "Or do you think your father would have paid so much attention to him and invited him to dinner in person?"


    Leng Ruxue saw that lengziyi was very serious. It didn''t seem that she was joking. Lengruxue was shocked: "what kind of master is it that has such a strong strength? Let''s take me to have a look!"


    The two brothers and sisters came to the hall to see what the master was.


    Leng Siguang laughs when he sees his daughter. He is most proud of having such a daughter. She is not only beautiful, but also has excellent talent.


    To be a disciple of bingta Shenzong, more importantly, he will bring back an absolute son-in-law, his Royal Highness the seventh Prince of Tianta kingdom.


    With this relationship, his cold family in the war god City, that is, no one dares to provoke.


    "Xiaoxue, please come here and introduce a young talent to you for your father. In the future, you young people should communicate with each other more."


    Then Leng Siguang introduced to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, this is the little girl Leng Ruxue. Now she is a disciple of the ice tower God sect. You also want to go to the ice tower God sect. I can help you with anything in the future."


    The corner of his mouth hook a sneer, cold four light daughter that is cold as snow, raised his head to look at cold as snow.


    And originally cold as snow, the smile on the face in the week that moment, also completely cold down!


    "The beast is you." Cold as snow, extremely resentful to the week curse.


    Leng Si Guang hears the speech, but his face changes greatly. He directly scolds his daughter: "Xiao Xue, how do you talk to Mr. Zhou?"

 Chapter 4149

    Leng Siguang is really worried. He is afraid that Zhou Zhong will kill him in anger!


    Leng Ruxue was very angry and said to her father, "this little beast humiliates me in front of the people outside the city, and also asks me to apologize to those low-ranking craftsmen!"


    Zhou Zhong sat at the table, drinking tea as if no one else was there. He said to Leng Siguang in a flat tone: "cold master, you are really a great prestige. You don''t treat the people of the city as people. You talked to me about protecting the people of the city before."


    The cold sweat on Leng Siguang''s forehead kept flowing down and apologized to Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Zhou, my goddaughter is helpless. You can rest assured that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Week did not pay attention to cold four light, so cold four light in the heart more empty, more afraid!


    Because he''s not sure what he''s thinking at this time of the week!


    "Xiaoxue, please come here and apologize to Mr. Zhou!"


    "You asked me to apologize to him!"


    "Give this bunny, why?" Leng Ruxue complained to his father very dissatisfied.


    "Presumptuous! I want you to apologize! " Leng Siguang is really angry. He rushes up and drags his daughter.


    Leng Ruxue had never seen her father so angry. From childhood to adulthood, his father was very fond of her.


    "Apologize, or you''ll get out of the cold house and stop calling me father!" Cold four light is really angry!


    My daughter is very smart at ordinary times. How can she not understand her meaning today?


    Is it possible to provoke such people in Zhou Dynasty!


    Whether his cold home can continue to exist in the middle of the week!


    Leng ruxuebei clenched his lips and asked him to apologize to Zhou Zhong. Of course, he was very reluctant!


    But looking at his father''s firm eyes, he finally could only bow down and apologize to Zhou Zhong: "sorry for Zhou Zhong."


    The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face became stronger. He didn''t speak to Leng Ruxue until a minute later and said, "well, since you can realize your mistake, I hope you don''t make it again. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you so easily as today."


    Leng Ruxue listens to Zhou Zhong''s reprimand to her, in the heart really wants to pick off Zhou Zhong''s skin, but now people have to bow under the eaves.


    Leng Siguang quickly said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face: "Mr. Zhou''s previous things were misunderstandings. In the future, I will definitely educate my cold family people and stop them from doing wrong."


    "Xiao Xue, pour tea for Mr. Zhou." Leng Ruxue came forward and took a cup to pour tea for Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong turned his back to her, and his eyes were as cold as snow. He said, "you are looking for death yourself. Haven''t you heard a word, never leave your back to your enemy!"


    Cold as snow suddenly raised his hand, see her that white palm in this moment even condensed into a skate!


    Cut straight to your back!


    "Stop, snow!" In the middle of the week, the back is as cold as snow, but the four cold lights are facing the cold like snow.


    Seeing his daughter''s behavior, he was really scared to the bone for a while, and roared at the daughter, but it was too late.


    Xiaoxue''s blade cuts on Zhou Zhong''s back, but it doesn''t splash blood light as she imagined. On the contrary, when his ice skate sticks on Zhou Zhong''s back, it makes a sound of gold and iron!


    Her whole arm began to tingle with the huge anti touch force.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly turned around and grabbed his wrist to the table, directly pressing his whole body on the body as cold as snow.


    "You bastard, let me go!" When it''s as cold as snowton, you''ll be furious!


    As the first lady of the cold family, the goddess and Princess of the city, when was she so despised!


    And Zhou Zhong is the person he despises most!


    Zhou Zhong was not moved at all. He said in a cold voice, "I still want to attack me. I''m really looking for death."


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" Cold as snow roar, suddenly raised his long white thigh, and used his knee to top the thigh root around him!


    This is a fatal blow!


    I have to say this woman is really insidious.


    Weeks see this is also angry, directly stretched out his left hand, grasp the cold as snow thigh, let him can not move forward.


    Feeling as cold as snow, the thighs are tender, smooth and elastic, so I can''t help taking a deep breath in the middle of the week.


    Cold as snow''s face instantly red, did not expect that Zhou Zhong would take advantage of her!


    And Zhou Zhong''s mouth aroused a smile and glanced at the dishes on the table.


    He only picked up a chicken leg and sifted it into his mouth, which was as cold as snow: "Miss Leng, I advise you to eat more food and speak less, so as to avoid hopeless disaster."


    "You little beast of the week, son of a bitch, I will never let you go!" Cold as snow, extremely embarrassed spit out the chicken leg in the export, the expression is full of resentment.


    Zhou saw that she did not know how to repent, and directly grabbed the chicken butt and put it into his mouth: "your woman''s mouth is really vicious. In this case, eat a chicken butt and fight poison with poison.""I''ll never let you go in the middle of the week." Cold as snow at this time directly cried out, he has never been humiliated in this way since childhood.


    "If you don''t repent, believe it or not, I can make you more embarrassed." Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy and cold, and now he has given cold snow the greatest forgiveness.


    If not, he could have killed the woman with one hand.


    Said Zhou Zhong to look directly to one side of the cold servant asked: "you go out to see there should be no good live chicken, just laid eggs, just come down the eggs, remember not to wash."


    Cold such as snow heard this heart is almost desperate, just under the eggs have not been washed, he will not want to put the eggs into his mouth!


    Leng Ruxue shook her head: "I''m totally convinced. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more!"


    Leng Ruxue said and looked at her father, but Leng Siguang just sat there awkwardly, not moved at all. Leng Ruxue was completely desperate.


    "You know you''re wrong?" Zhou Zhong asked cold as snow.


    "I was wrong." When it''s as cold as snowton, it''s so cute.


    In the middle of the week, it was as cold as snow.


    When let go of cold such as snow that pair of elastic thighs, the heart is really a little reluctant to give up.


    The woman has a vicious mouth and a bad heart, but it has to be said that his appearance and figure are really the best.


    When Zhou Zhongyuan was away from him, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Leng Siguang said with a smile: "you young people, usually fight, it''s normal. Xiaoxue, you should have more contact with Mr. Zhou in the future."


    "Mr. Zhou, I hope you can help me educate this girl in the future."


    Zhou said with a smile: "no problem, I will help you to teach her a good lesson."


    He also glanced at Leng Ruxue''s slender thighs in the middle of the week. Leng Ruxue hid his legs under the table in a hurry. His heart was shy and angry. He was a rascal in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 4150

    After breakfast, Zhou Zhong and Qin Kai left the cold home.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the Qin family''s courtyard, they saw Qin Yu''s figure waiting anxiously for them.


    "Brother Zhou!" Seeing them coming back together, Qin Yu''s face was full of excitement.


    He thought he wouldn''t be back in the middle of the week!


    Zhou Zhong touched Qin Yu''s head with a smile and said, "let''s go back and have a rest."


    With that, Zhou went back to his yard.


    Qin Yu said: "I''m not happy to see you. I don''t want to see you back."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Qin Yu''s face turned pale red, and she protested to her father.


    Qin Kai glared at Qin Yu and asked, "do you think I will throw that boy to the cold family in exchange for forgiveness from the cold family and the Lin family?"


    Qin Yu looks a little unnatural. To be honest, when her father decided to take Zhou Zhong to the cold house, she was really worried, but fortunately her father did not.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Qin Kai sighed and went home alone.


    He''s worried now. He''s really an excellent talent this week, but because of this, he can conclude that Zhou Zhong is definitely not an ordinary person, and he will fly into the sky and become a dragon in the future!


    He doesn''t want his daughter to be with people like Zhou Zhong, because his daughter is very simple and has no ability to be with such people.


    There will be a lot of troubles in the future. He just hopes that his daughter can find someone who can really bring him happiness and accompany him all his life.


    Two people want to live together for a long time, the most important identity of equality!


    The gap between two people is too big, sooner or later, the party with insufficient gap will be gradually thrown away, and there will always be a day to separate.


    Thinking of this, Qin Kai raised his head to look at the eastern sky, and there was a trace of loneliness in his expression.


    At this time, on the other side, when Zhou Zhonghe and Qin Kai left, Leng Ruxue''s face was full of resentment and puzzled. He asked his father, "did you just watch Zhou Zhong bully me? Are we still afraid that he won''t succeed in one week?"


    Leng Siguang, with a gloomy face and dignified tone, said: "he is very powerful. I''m not his opponent at all. It''s really hostile to him. My cold family has a hundred harms and no benefits."


    "Now my cold home is full of troubles. The demons in the back mountain are more and more impatient."


    "At the same time, the royal family is also putting pressure on us. What''s more important is that bingta Shenzong has noticed our Leng family. Recently, one after another people have sent people to my Leng family to check!"


    "I''m afraid the people of the icetower God sect have already known about the devil."


    "Has Romon known the devil?"


    Leng Ruxue is surprised to learn the news, and saves a trace of panic on her face.


    If Romon reported this incident to bingta Shenzong, she would be expelled from the sect as her disciple!


    "What shall we do?" It''s as cold as snow. I''m a little flustered now.


    However, Jiang is still old and spicy, while Leng Siguang is very calm and says, "doesn''t Romon want to know what is behind the rockery?"


    "In that case, I''ll help him. I''ll let him have a good look! What is in the rockery


    Said cold four time compassion of smile.


    Leng Ruxue looked at his father and asked, "you can''t throw Romon into the rockery!"


    Cold four light look with a trace of pride said: "yes, Romon has been thrown into the rockery, will never come out!"


    Cold as snow from home, look in is also more complex emotions.


    There are so many things happened in the last two days. She can digest it well.


    Although Romon could not get out of the rockery, he could not tell the icetower God about the devil.


    But this thing is like a fishbone, has been stuck in her throat, let snow very uncomfortable.


    And he was humiliated several times in the middle of the week!


    He won''t let go of the week!


    Leng Ruxue came to the city master''s mansion in the middle of Daocheng by car. When the guards saw Leng Ruxue, they immediately called respectfully: "Miss Leng!"


    Then open the door to welcome in the cold as snow.


    Obviously, it''s very familiar to be here as cold as snow. Now, the city Lord''s house guards of icegod city are much more than usual.


    Because now, the most precious identity of the city Lord''s house is not the Lord, but his Highness the seventh prince.


    The seventh Prince''s highness is a disciple of the ice tower God sect. In addition, he has a good relationship with Leng Ruxue, so he often lives in bingshen city and specially builds a magnificent courtyard in the Lord''s house.


    "Ruxue, you didn''t just go back. Why did you come back again?" Seeing Leng Ruxue back, the seven prince, who is only seventeen or eighteen years old, asked.


    Leng Ruxue came to the seven princes and said, "Your Highness, the seven princes, I met the smelly hooligans who bullied me outside the city gate again!""What? Where are the people? " Seven princes instantly gloomy down, the things outside the city gate he had heard reports from his subordinates.


    Cold as snow, but his woman was bullied to his woman''s head, he naturally won''t sit back and ignore!


    Leng Ruxue told me what happened at home. Of course, he concealed the exorcism. He only said that his strength was high this week, and even his father was not an opponent.


    The seven princes were also silent.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong that some of them are beyond his imagination!


    "Seven prince, now you go to ask the city Lord to summon all the city guards to capture the boy!" Cold as snow said to the seven kings.


    But seven Prince sun shook his head and hesitated to say, "this is not right."


    "What''s wrong? You are a seven prince. Can''t you even do this?" Cold as Sheraton, he asked angrily.


    Seven princes for a time smile pull cold such as snow to explain: "such as snow you don''t get angry, I didn''t say don''t revenge for you, but recently the situation is special, you also know that the fourth brother was killed in the King City."


    "Recently, my father is furious about this, and he is very strict with us princes!"


    "If at this time I use the strength of the whole city to arrest people, it will be bad if I am treated by my father."


    "Do you know how many eyes are staring at me now?"


    The seventh prince said it was true. When the fourth Prince died, everyone was discussing who could become the crown prince. The seventh prince was young and talented, and he was the favorite student of the ice tower God sect.


    In addition, Leng''s family in bingshen City, as his power, has been praised by many as the right candidate for the crown prince.


    "How can you avenge me Leng Ruxue asked the seventh prince.


    Seven Prince complacently said: "don''t worry, my dear, we don''t need the city guard, we can use the power of zongmen."


    "The power of Zongwen?" Cold as snow frowned and said.


    "At the entrance of the temple in the city, they are just some disciples from outside. They can''t beat you and me at that point, not to mention his Zhou Zhong!"

 Chapter 4151

    Seven Prince extremely insidious said: "what they want is that they can''t fight, the more fierce the week, the better, he has the ability to destroy the whole hall."


    Originally still a face puzzled as cold as snow, heard here instant suddenly suddenly realize, excited said: "this move uses the knife to kill, is really wonderful!"


    "If there is a conflict between Zhou and bingta Shenzong in Tangkou of the city, how can bingta Shenzong ignore it? There are so many masters in the ice tower God sect that it''s easy to kill him. "


    "Well, honey, take a rest early. We''ll go to Tangkou early tomorrow morning." "I want to go back to the cold Hall tomorrow morning, but I want to go back to you first


    Said that he was cold as snow and left the room in a hurry. The seven princes were quite unwilling at once!


    Leng Ruxue, no matter in beauty or figure, even as the seventh prince, he seldom saw such a gorgeous beauty.


    Although the two now have a relationship between men and women friends, cold as snow has not let him touch, which makes seven Prince very uncomfortable.


    The next morning, he got up in the middle of the week, had breakfast made by Qin Yu, and left the Qin family for Tangkou.


    Go and see if the person in charge is back.


    Just came to the hall, see the same cold as snow and seven prince.


    "What are you doing here in the middle of the week?" Cold as snow, see the week immediately open mouth yell way.


    "If you can come here, I can''t. It seems that you still don''t understand what I taught you." Zhou Zhong said with a sneer.


    Leng Ruxue was speechless by Zhou Zhong. When he thought of repairing her picture before Zhou Zhong, he was really afraid and hated Zhou Zhong.


    The seven princes on one side narrowed their eyes and said coldly: "the boy bullied our house like snow. I heard that you have some strength, but the young people have some strength. Don''t be too arrogant, so as to avoid causing disaster to yourself!"


    "I''d like to see what I can do." In the middle of the week, I saw her boyfriend, Prince seven, who was as cold as snow.


    Because this guy looks like the one who died. In the middle of the week, even the four princes can be killed. How can you put the seven princes in your eyes.


    If he dares to provoke himself, Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind killing it together, and let him reunite with his fourth brother.


    "Prince seven, you are here, and miss Leng, please come in." The boy in the hall saw seven princes and cold as snow, and quickly showed a flattering smile to meet him.


    Then he saw the side of the week some unexpected said: "how you come again, I did not tell you, we are not in charge."


    "Your person in charge has not come back for several days. Do you think there is nothing strange about this matter? Do you not want to care about where your person in charge has gone?" Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified and said to the boy.


    "This is our own business of ice tower God, it has nothing to do with you."


    The seventh Prince sneered at Zhou Zhong and said, "you should have worshipped the ice tower God sect for a long time. You want to join the ice tower God sect, but I advise you to give up your heart. You are not qualified to join the ice tower God sect."


    "If I''m qualified to join the ice tower God sect, you don''t decide." The seven princes said casually that they didn''t even see them in the middle of the week.


    The boy was angry and said to Zhou Zhong, "how can you talk to your Royal Highness the seven princes? The one in front of you is not only your Royal Highness the seven princes of Tianta Kingdom, but also the legitimate disciple of our ice tower God sect!"


    "At the same time, it''s also said that one of the top ten disciples of the inner gate of the ice tower God sect!"


    Zhou Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He took the waist token from his arms: "I really want to go to the ice tower God sect, but I''m not asking to join the ice tower God sect."


    "It''s your Bing TA Shen Zong who asked me to join. This is the waist token given to me by Bingyu God. I will enjoy the treatment of elder level after I join the sect."


    Xiaosi just wanted to scold Zhou Zhonghua, but when he saw the waist token in his hand, he was immediately dumbfounded!


    "This waist token is true, you are Zhou Zhong!" I understand it in a moment!


    Not long ago, the ice tower God sect just sent a message to their hall. If someone asks Zhou Zhongzhi to come to their door, they must respectfully escort Zhou Zhong back to the ice tower Shenzong.


    The seventh prince also changed his face when he learned the name of Zhou Zhong: "you are the man who killed my fourth brother in Zhou Zhong!"


    At this time, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s identity was so amazing!


    Especially cold as snow!


    He always regarded Zhou Zhong as a rascal.


    But now Zhou Zhong is not only a disciple of Bingyu God, but also a super master who killed his Highness the fourth prince!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to the seven princes and Leng Ruxue at all. He ordered the boy directly: "now I want you to tell me the whereabouts of your responsible person completely. If you dare to hide anything, you will bear the consequences!"


    At this time, I was scared to some legs!


    Zhou Zhong''s identity is not something he dares to offend: "elder martial brother Zhou Zhong, we don''t know where the person in charge has gone!""Recently, the person in charge seems to have found something. We have been tracking alone. We are just outside disciples and have no right to participate in these things."


    But when he said this, he hesitated for a moment, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the cold snow.


    Zhou Zhong saw this and immediately found his anomaly and asked, "what else do you know? Tell me all about it!"


    Xiao Si didn''t dare to hide Zhou Zhong''s words, but what I learned was that recently, the person in charge was often around Leng''s house


    When hearing this, Zhou Zhongzhong has already had a guess.


    He said to the boy, "OK, I know. You should have a way to contact the ice tower God sect."


    "Yes The boy replied.


    "Help me contact the elder Bingyu God and tell him that I am in bingshen city."


    "OK, I will inform elder Bingyu immediately." Xiao Si doesn''t dare to be slighted. Zhou Zhong''s identity is definitely not what he can offend.


    But at this time, Leng Ruxue said: "Zhou Zhong, if you want to contact the responsible person of Tangkou, you should want to go back to bingta Shenzong."


    "My highness prince seven and I are going back to the ice tower God sect. We can go all the way."


    "When shall we start?" Zhou Zhong asked cold as snow.


    "Then tomorrow, tomorrow we will go to the ice tower together." Cold such as snow see week unexpectedly so easy on their own way. Suddenly, there was a look of joy.


    I''ll see you in the morning With that, he turned around and left.


    On the way back, the seventh prince said to Leng Ruxue: "dear, why should we go back to the ice tower God sect in the week of taking?"


    "If he goes back to the icetower God sect, the old men of Bingyu God and the icetower God sect will surely give him up as a treasure."


    "Then there will be no chance to kill him!"

 Chapter 4152

    Leng rusherton said triumphantly: "Your Highness the seventh prince, you were very smart yesterday. Why are you stupid today?"


    "Why do we want him to go back to the icetower?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    "It''s just that we are not his rivals either." Seven Prince suddenly realized, but immediately recalled, Zhou Zhong''s strength is really strong!


    Even his fourth brother has been killed. He is definitely not the opponent in the middle of the week!


    Leng Ruxue had a plan in mind and said in a grim tone: "I''ve already thought about it. Your highness, Prince seven, don''t worry. You can do it according to my arrangement tomorrow, and you will certainly kill this week!"


    "Well, if Zhou Zhong is killed, my father will look at me differently, and I will have hope for the throne of Prince!"


    Excited to think of the seven princes!


    This week could be a boost to his success.


    Zhou Zhong went back to Qin''s home and said goodbye to Qin Yu and Qin Kai, telling them that they would go to the ice tower God sect tomorrow.


    Qin Kai didn''t react after hearing this, but Qin Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    "Brother Zhou, are you leaving so soon?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "I come to bingshen city this time just to go to bingta Shenzong. I have a lot of important things to do. I can''t stay here for a long time."


    "Can''t you stay a few more days?" Qin Yu looked at Zhou Zhong with eager eyes and said.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head, he is now carrying too much, and Han Li is still in the hands of the man in blue eyes and black!


    He can feel Qin Yu''s feelings for him, he can''t hurt Qin Yu.


    "If I go back to ice city later, I will definitely come to see you."


    Qin Yu seems to know that he can''t keep Zhou Zhong.


    After a moment of silence, he raised his head and said firmly to Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, you must wait for me to wake up early tomorrow morning and make breakfast for you before you leave, OK?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, take a rest early."


    After that, Zhou Zhong went back to his yard and began to meditate. Until the middle of the night, Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and cleaned up his things, and then went out of the yard.


    Before going out of the gate of the Qin family, I had a special look at the Qin family.


    Recently, he has met too many bad people. This woman of the Qin family is the only one who sincerely helps him.


    "Why don''t you go after breakfast?" Qin Kai came out and asked President Zhou without expression.


    Zhou Zhong had already noticed Qin Kai nearby and said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, I''d better go first."


    Qin Kai sighed and said: "I think you should also see that the girl Qin Yu likes you very much, but you are not from the same world!"


    "Your talent is very strong. Sooner or later, you will become a strong man in this space. I just hope that Qin Yu can live a peaceful life."


    ¡±Do you understand in the middle of the week


    Zhou Zhong understood Qin Kai''s mood and assured Qin Kai: "Uncle Qin, don''t worry. If anyone dares to disturb Qin Yu''s peaceful life, I will certainly not let him go!"


    Qin Kai didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so sensible. Finally, he gave Zhou Zhong a rare smile and said, "OK, Zhou Zhong, I want to say sorry to you."


    "I didn''t treat you very well before. You are a very excellent young man. I''m very optimistic about you. But when you go to the ice tower God sect, you must be careful of the seven princes and the cold as snow!"


    "These two people are narrow-minded. They will certainly trouble you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong bowed to Qin Kai and said, "I know. Take care of yourself, uncle. Goodbye."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned to leave the Qin family.


    From that moment in the cold family Qin Kaibao''s Zhou Zhong, he Qin Kai could stand the bow.


    When Qin Yu woke up, it was still dark. She knew that she was leaving in the morning of the middle of the week, so she woke up earlier than usual to make the last breakfast for the middle of the week.


    But when she woke up, she found that Zhou Zhong was no longer there. For a moment, Qin Yu was in a bad mood.


    Qin Kai came to Qin Yu and said, "silly girl, dad will stay with you forever and eat your breakfast."


    In a word, Qin Yu burst into tears and quickly ran back to his room with his head down.


    Why didn''t brother Zhou wait for him to wake up?


    Qin Kai looked at the closed door, shook his head again and sighed.


    Fortunately, everything has passed. As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. It will not take long for Qin Yu to leave in the middle of the week, and Qin Yu will come out of the sad state.


    Zhou Zhong left the Qin family and came to the entrance of the hall in the Bingbing God city.


    Until daybreak, seven princes and Leng Ruxue arrived late.


    "Early enough." When Leng Ruxue saw Zhou Zhong, his nose was not his nose, his eyes were not his eyes. Zhou Zhuang looked at them with a sneer and asked, "you two are late enough, aren''t you?"


    When it comes to this, Leng Ruxue has already become angry without waiting for the middle of the week to continue to say: "You Rascal in the middle of the week, you stinking rascal, don''t talk nonsense there! "In the middle of the week, he asked him to take care of the two of them. Did he come here after a busy morning and waved his hand and said casually," OK, don''t waste time here. How can the ice tower God sect go? "Cold as snow, gnash teeth, glare around.


    Every time I see him, this son of a bitch in the middle of the week wants to cut him to pieces.


    The seventh prince also had a shadowy look in his eyes, but he was no longer angry at the thought that he would die in the middle of the week after today.


    With an extremely elegant smile, he said, "well, since brother Zhou wants to get to the ice tower God sect so quickly, we''ll start now. I''ve got the car ready."


    Seven Prince prepared is an off-road vehicle, Zhou lived in the back row, cold as snow, sitting in the co pilot, seven Prince driving.


    They left the ice city and drove West. On the way, seven princes and Leng Ruxue talked and laughed. They ignored Zhou Zhong in the back seat and showed their love from time to time.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about them. He practiced meditation alone.


    Although Zhou Zhong can''t cultivate his true Qi now, he finds that as long as he calms down, his mood will improve a lot, which will help him cultivate his strength.


    The car has been driving for about two or three hours. In the middle of the week, I found that the surroundings began to become desolate.


    Although Zhou has never been to the ice tower God sect, he always thinks this place is wrong!


    As the first major gate of the ice God City, bingta Shenzong should not be in such a desolate place.


    And here, he can feel a kind of very evil and charming breath, which is more in line with the temperament of dark and bright.


    It should be very just to see Bingyu God in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and feel the temperament of bingta Shenzong.


    Take a look at the seven princes in front of him and the cold snow, the corners of his mouth hook up a sneer.


    He knew that these two people were not so kind and would take him to the icetower God sect.

 Chapter 4153

    There must be some ambush on the road, but if they really want to die, Zhou always doesn''t mind and solves them together.


    "My dear, they are hungry." At this time, the co pilot was as cold as snow and coquettish to the seven princes.


    Seven Prince looked at it privately, pointed to a mountain foot in front of him and said, "the scenery there is good, and the terrain is flat. Why don''t we have a rest there and eat something?"


    When she was as cold as Sheraton, she said, "OK, let''s have a rest."


    Two people didn''t ask Zhou Zhong''s opinion at all, they parked the car at the foot of the mountain.


    Got out of the car, found a flat place, threw down the picnic mat, and began to eat the picnic.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and said to the two, "can''t you eat in the car? It''s a waste of time here."


    "Why are you such a wet blanket in the middle of the week? Don''t you want to stay here a little longer because the scenery here is so beautiful? "


    Zhou Zhong said angrily, "I don''t want to stay here any longer. You two should finish eating quickly and we will continue to drive. Otherwise, you can tell me the seat of the ice tower God sect, and I will go there myself."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s toast not eating or drinking, Leng Ruxue finally showed his true face and said with a sneer, "do you think you are safe if you don''t eat these things?"


    "The environment is so good here. You should thank me for finding such a good place for you. You will stay here forever."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Zhong knew why.


    The seventh Prince burst out laughing: "you are really naive in the middle of the week. How can we take you to the ice tower God sect? This is the place where you bury your bones!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly began to rain. Zhou Zhong looked up and felt that there was something wrong with the rain.


    "Do it for me!" At the command of the seventh prince, several figures suddenly rushed out at the foot of the nearby mountain!


    Zhou didn''t expect that they set up an ambush here, and they were going to use the power of darkness. But when he used the power of darkness, he suddenly felt soft all over his body!


    He is very familiar with this feeling. The poison given to him by Zhao kuohai and Zhao Qing of the Zhao family did not really understand in Zhou Zhong. He was immune to all the poisons with his not bad golden body. Why was he poisoned? And this time he didn''t eat anything.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, he seemed to be puzzled. Leng Ruxue complacently said to Zhou Zhong: "you are very curious about Zhou Zhong. You didn''t eat anything. How could you be poisoned?"


    "You didn''t eat, but the rain fell on you."


    Zhou''s face changed, and he finally understood why. He thought it was a little strange. The rain seemed to be man-made, because only they had rained.


    At this time, in the shadow of rushing out, an old man came out.


    The old man was wearing a long robe, and his skin was very wrinkled, as if he had been soaked in water all year round.


    The old man was extremely arrogant to Zhou Zhong and said, "boy, it''s your honor to die in my hand."


    The seventh prince opened his mouth and introduced to Zhou Zhong: "it''s really your honor to die in the ancient hands with your clay bag."


    "The ancient is the national master of the kingdom of the heavenly pagoda. Several wars are ancient. With the strength to turn the world around, an ancient man is worth thousands of troops."


    Zhou Zhong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man had such a strong power of darkness. If he could capture the power of darkness, he would also increase his strength.


    "Well, cut the crap and kill the little beast for me!" The seven princes ordered several figures to fly to the middle of the week at the same time.


    A time week incomparably embarrassed, several attacks all hit on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    If it had not been for Zhou Zhong''s golden body, I''m afraid these people would have killed him now.


    Seven princes and Leng Ruxue are still sitting on the picnic mat, eating delicious food while watching Zhou''s embarrassing being beaten.


    Leng Ruxue is very happy. President Zhou only humiliates her. Now it''s her turn to revenge: "don''t kill Zhou Zhong so quickly. I just want to see his embarrassed appearance and humiliate him severely!"


    Seven Prince complacently said: "don''t worry dear, today I not only want to let him die, I also want to let him die very miserably."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was kicked by a figure, and the whole person hit the mountain, even the mountain shook for a moment!


    Falling on the ground, he felt extremely painful in all his viscera during the week, but now he has gradually begun to recover his physical strength!


    Through this period of time, Zhou Zhong found that the so-called poison needle is the power of darkness. Zhou Zhong''s body is not bad, so it can''t be poisoned.


    Only when the power of darkness is the product of dark space, can the poison here work.


    If Zhou Zhong had not mobilized the power of darkness in the face of the enemy just now, Zhou Zhong would not have been in such a mess.


    During these days of hiding, the power of darkness was not used during the week. The power of darkness in the body had dissipated, and now the physical strength gradually returned.


    Zhou''s eyes flashed, and now he has to make a good deployment to find a chance to kill all these people."Well, you don''t have to fight any more in the middle of the week. What do you see behind you?" Cold as snow seems to have had enough, stand up and stand tall in front of the chest, full of arrogant to this week said.


    Zhou Zhong turned his head to have a look, his face suddenly changed!


    Behind him is an array of strange stones. Zhou Zhong ignored the situation here before. The array is full of magic.


    "In the middle of the week, the formation behind you will take you to a very interesting place, and this array is one-way, only in and out."


    "Behind the array is your rockery?" Zhou asked.


    Cold as snow, face with a color of surprise, did not expect to guess in the middle of the week.


    But seven princes at this time don''t understand ground to ask: "dear this kid says of what meaning, and your family''s rockery have what relation?"


    The seventh Prince didn''t know about it. It was the secret of the cold family.


    Leng Ruxue quickly changed the topic and said: "Prince seven, don''t listen to his nonsense. This array was discovered by accident. No matter what creature falls into the array, it will never come out again!"


    "That''s not safe. It''s better to kill him directly!" Seven princes frown to say.


    Leng Ruxue wants to throw Zhou Zhong into the array, because she knows how terrible the demons are inside. Zhou Zhong will surely die miserably after entering.


    But the seven princes seemed not at ease, and she could not tell the seven princes what the devil was.


    "Brother Zhou!" Just then a cry of surprise rang out!


    Zhou Zhong''s face suddenly changed, and Qin Yu ran over not far away!


    Now his physical strength slowly recovers, is waiting for the counterattack, but Qin Yu now appears the matter may not be good.


    "Qin Yu, go back quickly!" Zhou Zhong shouts to Qin Yu.


    But it''s too late, and several people have blocked Qin Yu''s way back.

 Chapter 4154

    Qin Yu glared at seven princes and Leng Ruxue angrily and said, "Leng Ruxue, how can you do this? Brother Zhou has helped your Leng family. Now you want to harm brother Zhou!"


    "What are you? I don''t want him to help me. I humiliated me several times in the middle of the week. How could I let him go?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Qin Yu with some surprise. Although Qin Yu was not as noble as cold as snow in temperament, and his height was not as high as cold as snow, he could not bring the suffocating beauty to people.


    But Qin Yu''s face is very delicate, and there is a kind of quiet and pleasant lotus, like a fairy from the sky!


    "I didn''t expect that you are a native, peach blossom is not bad, there is such a little beauty, but also to speak for you."


    "Little beauty, this bumpkin is going to die today. It''s not suitable for you to be with him, or I''ll introduce you to a boyfriend."


    "I have a few younger brothers, none of whom have girlfriends."


    Qin Yu angrily looks at seven princes. In his eyes, the seven princes and Leng Ruxue are bad guys!


    "I''ll tell you, brother Zhou, to let you go!"


    The seventh Prince laughed: "little sister, are you not clear about the situation, you want to go to the city Lord''s house to sue me? Well, then you go. "


    "Brother Zhou, you go with me. I see who dares to touch you today!" Qin Yu bit his teeth and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, taking advantage of several people''s attention is not in their own body, instantly rushed to Qin Yu in the past!


    He must be with Qin Yu to protect Qin Yu.


    But at this time, those people also came to Zhou Zhongwei, and the seventh prince also grabbed Qin Yu!


    "Qin Yu, be careful!" Zhou Zhong reminded Qin Yu.


    But Qin Yu''s strength is too weak, seven princes seize Qin Yu!


    And Qin Yu is not to be outdone, even lowered his head and bit the seven Prince''s wrist.


    "You cunt The seven princes roared and pushed Qin Yu into the strange stone array.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly flew into a rage!


    "Damn you both!" Zhou suddenly rushed to seven princes and cold as snow!


    One side of the ancient master''s people want to come forward to block, but in the middle of the week, they directly blow all of them away with one punch. The power burst out at this moment is earth shaking!


    "What are you doing in the middle of the week?" Seven weeks to see Prince suddenly scold like snow.


    At this time, in two weeks of terror, the star was in a state of panic!


    They have no idea what to do in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong grabs two people directly and rushes to the stone throwing array together!


    Leng Ruxue is really flustered. The seventh Prince doesn''t know what the chaotic stone array means, but she can know that after this array, there are demons. Those demons are very terrible!


    "Are you crazy in the middle of the week? Let go!" Cold as snow pushed Zhou Zhong and called out.


    But she didn''t listen to her two weeks.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth were dim around, first the dizziness came, and then the endless sense of weightlessness.


    Three people also don''t know how long passed, this just heavily fell on the ground.


    Ouch!


    Cold as snow, groaning in pain.


    And Zhou Zhong is ready to stand up and look around for the first time after landing.


    "Qin Yu, where are you?" General manager Zhou shouts.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m here."


    Here is a dark cave, from which comes Qin Yu''s weak voice.


    "Qin Yu!" Zhou Zhong ran in the direction of the sound.


    Not far away, Qin Yu is looking at the wall of the cave shivering.


    "Qin Yu, how are you?" Hurry up and help Qin Yu to check her condition.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "elder brother Zhou, I''m fine. How can you come in? This may be related to the devil!"


    Qin Yu said with some chagrin that it doesn''t matter if she dies, but she can''t let Zhou Zhong die here with her.


    "You know the devil, too?" Zhou Zhuang asked curiously.


    Qin Yu nodded and said, "our Qin family is the driving mill. Although I was not gifted since childhood, my father will still tell me something about the devil."


    "Brother Zhou, this is a place where you can''t get out when you come in. Why are you so stupid?"


    Looking at Qin Yu''s sad face, Zhou Zhong laughed: "you little girl, the devil can go out, how can we not go out?"


    "Brother Zhou, those demons are much more powerful than you think!"


    Qin Yu is anxious to explain to Zhou Zhong.


    I want Zhou Zhong to face up to some of these demons, so as not to encounter danger when he gets them.


    And Zhou Zhong comforted at this time: "well, don''t worry about me, you will be OK, I will take you back to the ice God city."


    "Brother Zhou, I believe you!"


    Although she doesn''t think they can leave here, she will believe what elder brother Zhou said."Are you crazy in the middle of the week? Why did you bring us here?" Cold as snow directly rushed up, incomparably ferocious curse to this week.


    Zhou Zhong looked coldly at them and said in a deep voice, "shut up, I''ll kill you in the nonsense."


    "Mid week you!" Leng Ruxue glares at Zhouzhong angrily, but there is no way to take Zhouzhong.


    And seven prince at this time puzzled asked: "dear, where is this, how I feel there is a very terrible information existence!"


    Leng Ruxue is extremely desperate at this time, just like Qin Yu, she knows where this is. She will die when she enters here. She can''t get out at all.


    "Prince seven, since we have all fallen here, it''s no use hiding from you. This is the devil''s land."


    "What is the devil kingdom?" Prince seven is more puzzled.


    Leng Ruxue explained impatiently: "the devil is a very terrible creature. You don''t know it at all!"


    "Although the world you usually live in is peaceful, but if it hadn''t been for my cold family to sit here and suppress these demons, these demons would have rushed out and stirred the whole dark space upside down."


    After listening to the cold snow explanation, the seven Prince''s face changed greatly: "can''t you really get out of here?"


    Leng Ruxue said: "the people who have been thrown here for 100 years have not gone out alive. To be exact, even if they are dead, they can''t go out."


    Prince seven felt that his identity, his status, his future, and his kingdom of heaven tower had not arrived. How could he be trapped here!


    "I''ll fight with you in the middle of the week!" The seven princes roared and rushed to the middle of the week.


    How could he have been trapped here if he hadn''t been dragged in by the middle of the week.


    "Go away!" With a roar in the middle of the week, the strong Qi came out with a wave!


    A sensation, he directly lifted the seven princes and hit the stone wall!


    Poof!


    Seven Prince spurts out a stream of blood, incomparably shocked to look at Zhou Zhong: "what ability did you use just now, how can you be so strong!"

 Chapter 4155

    The seventh Prince is also a green belt expert, but Zhou Zhonggang just blew him away with a wave of his hand. I''m afraid only the strong black belt can do this.


    And Zhou Zhong at this time the corner of his mouth raised a smile, here he can actually use the long lost true Qi.


    "Seven princes have to say you are really pitiful."


    "In my eyes, you are like a frog at the bottom of a well. You have never seen a mole ant in the world. What you think is strong is bullshit in my eyes."


    "You''re nothing!" Seven prince says, stand up to rush up!


    And Zhou Zhong gave him a mouth this time!


    As cold as snow, angry and furious, he rushed up and pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "we have all fallen into this devil''s cave in the middle of the week. What do you drag? If you want to die, you have to die here with us."


    "Shut up!" Zhou Zhuang shook his hand and slapped him on his face.


    Instantly cold as snow, that face, directly swollen up.


    Leng Ruxue covers her face with tears in her eyes. No one has ever hit her in the mouth since childhood!


    "I''ll kill you in the middle of the week!" Cold as snow, incomparable resentment said.


    "It depends on your ability to kill me." Mr. Zhou said in a deep voice.


    In an instant, the whole person scattered a very powerful gas field!


    Leng Ruxue and the seventh Prince looked at Zhou Zhou as if he were looking at the devil at this time, which gave birth to a fear of Zhou Zhong from the bottom of his heart.


    "From now on, you two should be honest, or I will kill you directly!" Zhou Zhongwen ordered the two men to arrive.


    Cold as snow and seven princes gnawed their teeth and lowered their heads.


    Although they can''t get out here now, they can''t die for a while and a half. But if they offend Zhou Zhongzhen and are killed, it''s over.


    As the saying goes, better to live than to die!


    "What should we do now, brother Zhou?" Qin Yu then asked Zhou Zhong.


    A pair of big eyes full of worship of Zhou Zhong!


    Prince seven and Leng Ruxue, who are high above the ice God City, are all obedient and obedient to the lesson of Zhou Zhong. Brother Zhou is really powerful.


    Zhou Zhong looked around the cave and said, "now let''s explore the cave to see if there is any way out."


    "Good!" Qin Yu nodded his head and grabbed Zhou Zhong''s sleeve. They walked toward the cave.


    The seventh Prince and Leng Ruxue looked at each other and quickly followed Zhou Zhong. Now, he could be fatal at any time in this grotto. It should be the safest to follow Zhou Zhong.


    A group of people walked ahead, walking for nearly two hours.


    At this time, Qin Yu pointed to the cave in front of him and exclaimed in surprise: "brother Zhou, there seems to be light in front of him!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded, and he saw the light in front of him, so they quickened their pace and walked again. In half an hour, they finally arrived at the cave with light.


    The so-called light is some shining gems. Say. A faint light.


    Zhou Zhong saw that there were signs of fighting on the stone wall!


    Mr. Zhou was surprised that these demons would not kill each other, that is to say, outsiders have come here!


    These demons will attack outsiders only if they have been to outsiders.


    Moreover, Mr. Zhou looked at it and found no body of an outsider or a demon. That is to say, the stranger may not have died.


    "What the hell is this? What''s going on on on this wall?" Seven princes and Leng Ruxue also came and looked at the traces of fighting on the wall.


    The seven princes wanted to reach out and touch them, but the knife marks everywhere sent out evil Qi and burned his hands directly.


    The seven princes became angry and couldn''t help but burst into abuse. At this time, a shrill scream came out.


    Into the deep cave, a figure directly to the seven Prince and cold as snow. "Quickly get away!" Leng Ruxue recognized that it was the figure of the devil, which made her look pale. She pushed aside the seven princes and hid behind her.


    With a bang, the devil just scratched across the wall and saw the wall flying sand and stones.


    If they had just been hit by the devil, I''m afraid they would have been bloody by now.


    Seeing that the devil didn''t hit, he turned around and pounced on the seven princes and Leng Ruxue again.


    Seeing this, they were shocked and rushed to the middle of the week.


    The devil also saw Zhou Zhonghe and Qin Yu on one side, so he began to turn the spear head and fly towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, be careful!" Qin Yu''s small face also became white and worried. He reminded Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was disdainful, and he directly waved a knife at the devil. His powerful aura formed a sharp sword in the air!


    "Get out of here!" A roar from Zhou Zhong, a sword formed by aura, directly divides the devil into two!


    For a moment, the devil screamed bitterly, and his soul was destroyed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene as cold as snow, he and the seventh prince took a breath of cold air and had a new understanding of Zhou Zhong.


    What a terrible week!


    Leng Ruxue was born in Leng''s family when she was young. Naturally, she knew how powerful these demons were.Their cold family spent the whole family''s strength to block the devil in the rockery, so that the devil can''t come out.


    I still remember a time when I was a child, a demon broke through the array and wanted to rush out. Leng Siguang brought all the experts of Leng family to fight with the devil.


    Finally, although the devil was sent back to the mountain, Leng Siguang and all the masters were injured!


    Among them, two cold masters died on the spot, which is enough to see how strong the devil is.


    But just Zhou Zhong just casually a knife, will that demon to destroy, this must be how powerful strength.


    Even if the devil shakes his head, he should not be satisfied with it


    Leng Ruxue has some regrets in her heart. She thinks that she should not fight against Zhou from the beginning!


    This guy is a devil.


    In the face of the devil, they thought that they were running for their lives directly. Zhou Zhong not only killed the devil, but also wanted to catch the devil!


    "Brother Zhou, we''d better keep going. Maybe we can find the way out of Lengjia rockery." Qin Yu was worried and nervous at the beginning, and now seeing that Zhou Zhong could kill the devil so easily, he immediately relaxed a lot and began to think about the way out.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "yes, I can get out of here."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to leave directly. Since he had come in, Zhou Zhong wanted to see how the magic cave was formed?


    There may be space access to the outer airspace.


    Even Zhou always thought that he could use Reiki here. If it could open the Magic Cave with the outside world, maybe the whole dark space could use Reiki.


    As long as the strength can be restored, no matter where the black robed man is, Zhou can find it out and tear it into pieces.


    At this time, a pair of patrol teams were patrolling the cave.


    The first two demons had horns and nose rings. The other has only one eye.

 Chapter 4156

    Of course, this is not to say that he has two eyes and one eye is broken.


    There was only one eye standing up in the middle of his inverted triangular face.


    "One eye, did you hear anything just now?" The cow demon frowned and asked the one eyed demon nearby.


    The one eyed devil shook his head, and the shrine was very discontented and complained: "this ghost place is more and more impossible to stay. I knew I should not have come here at the beginning."


    "I thought it was easy to capture this space, but I didn''t expect to be trapped here for a hundred years."


    The cow demon also nodded and said, "those people outside can''t even feel the aura. They are just a bunch of rubbish."


    "As long as I can go out, I can play 100 by myself, but how can these people arrange the exorcism array?"


    The poisonous eye devil gritted his teeth and scolded: "damned exorcism array. Originally, we could break through the rotten array. How could we know that they strengthened the exorcism array!"


    "In this way, will it take us another hundred years to break the array?"


    "Did it have anything to do with the guy who was thrown in two days ago?" The cow devil said suspiciously.


    It seems that the one eyed devil doesn''t want to discuss this topic any more. He says impatiently, "forget it. Anyway, the devil is in charge of these things. We just need to listen to the arrangement of the devil."


    At this time, they just went to the place where they had been fighting with the devil in the previous week.


    The ox devil suddenly stopped, his face turned a little cold, and said in a voice, "there was a fight here just now!"


    The one eyed devil also wrinkled his nose, sniffed the sharp voice and said, "I smell the breath of strangers. The information is similar to the guy who was thrown in two days ago. How can someone come in again?"


    Said a group of people to quickly chase ahead.


    In the middle of the week, a few people had already left there for more than ten minutes, but because they walked slowly and observed the situation in the cave, they soon heard the footsteps coming from behind.


    "Someone''s coming!" Zhou turns his head and stares warily at the cave.


    Leng Ruxue and the seven princes had already dodged behind Zhou Zhong to shoot and shiver.


    Here they can only survive by the middle of the week.


    "There are indeed people, and there are still so many people!" The Bull Demon and poisonous eye demon were very surprised to see the four people in Zhou Zhong.


    You know, they''ve been here for a hundred years, and very few people have been able to get into the cave.


    And Zhou Zhong saw these demons and laughed: "just now I have some regrets about killing the devil. I didn''t ask about the situation here. I didn''t expect that you would come to the door immediately."


    Looking at the relaxed and happy expression of Zhou Zhong, they were a little confused for a time. Those who came to the dark space would be scared, pale and alert when they saw them.


    There has never been such a calm look after seeing them as Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, who are you?" Bull Demon seems to feel that Zhou Zhong is a little unusual.


    After asking, he immediately said to the one eyed devil next to him: "one eye, please take a picture of this boy to see what''s strange about him."


    The one eyed devil nodded and saw that his huge one eye gave out a green light in an instant, shining towards several people in the middle of the week.


    "Brute, with your little skills, you dare to make a fool of yourself. Get out of here!" Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum and waved his big hand. The aura directly dispelled the green light.


    Ah!


    The one eyed man screamed bitterly!


    The huge poisonous eyes began to seep out blood. The one eyed devil covered his eyes and screamed continuously!


    "How can you have aura?" The cow demon was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it and asked Zhou Zhong.


    "You don''t need to know these questions. You''d better choose not to answer my questions now." Zhou Zhong said as he walked toward a group of demons.


    Suddenly, a ball about the size of a palm appeared in the hand of the Bull Demon, and it was suddenly crushed. Suddenly, the powerful magic Qi rushed out of it and disappeared in an instant.


    "You are not from the dark space. I have informed the demon king that you are dead!" The Bull Demon immediately looked ferocious and threatened Zhou Zhong.


    "Even if your son of a bitch comes, I''ll kill him with a knife." Zhou Zhong didn''t take the threat of the ox devil seriously, and said with disdain.


    "Boy, you just don''t know how to live or die! How dare you humiliate the devil


    "Noisy!" Zhou Zhong''s face was already showing his impatience, and he clapped it with his backhand.


    The ox devil wants to resist. How can he resist the powerful aura!


    Bang, slap the Bull Demon on the ground!


    All the bones and meridians of his body were broken, and the Bull Demon glared at a pair of big eyes and broke his breath with great reluctance.


    Just after killing the Bull Demon in the middle of the week, the whole Magic Cave suddenly became violent.


    A large number of demons keep coming, surging in the Magic Cave, howling everywhere!


    Qin Yu and Leng Ruxue show a trace of fear on their faces. No matter how they are girls, they will feel scared in this atmosphere.Even the seven princes have some legs trembling now, constantly alert around.


    At this time, Zhou''s eyes were like torches, looking into the depths of the enchanted cave and opening his mouth, he said, "all the magic Qi comes from there, that is to say, the old nests of these demons should be there. Let''s go."


    It''s a huge backhand with more than one handle!


    The axe is nearly one person high, and its belly and back are full of mysterious Fu Wen with vicissitudes of life. The sharp blade of the axe seems to be able to cover the sky and break the earth!


    Pangu''s axe!


    Since Zhou Zhong returned to the earth and came to the dark space again, it has not been used for such a long time.


    Now that he can use the axe again, Mr. Zhou is in a very happy mood.


    Holding the sky axe in his hand, I feel the heavy and simple atmosphere, and the battle spirit is soaring in the middle of the week.


    No matter what kind of devil, he can split the whole Magic Cave together with this axe.


    "Good, handsome!" Leng Ruxue followed Zhou Zhong''s back, looking at Zhou Zhong''s stride forward, he couldn''t help giving birth to a trace of such an idea.


    But for a moment, it was as cold as snow, and his face turned red, and he was ashamed and angry in his heart.


    "As cold as snow, how can you feel that the smelly rascal is handsome, but he humiliates you in public!"


    But Qin Yu in one side just does not hide himself, the eyes are full of worship of Zhou Zhong.


    However, the seven princes who followed him in the last place were extremely hated. Zhou Zhong robbed him of all the limelight. What''s more, he found that he was as cold as snow when he was looking at Zhou Zhong, which he could not bear.


    He is a respectable seven princes, Leng Ruxue is his woman, he does not allow his own woman to see other men!


    He must kill Zhou Zhong to get rid of his anger!


    The magic sound roared in the Magic Cave, and soon several dozens of figures rushed to the middle of the week!

 Chapter 4157

    And Zhou Zhong held the sky axe to chop directly!


    One axe went down to cut the most recent one into two pieces, and the other demons were even more demonic after seeing it, and kept pouring into the middle of the week!


    In the middle of the week, one person walked in the front, which had a great momentum of one person in charge.


    In the cave, it was extremely tragic. One by one demons were chopped to death by Zhou Zhong, and the screams of evil people kept ringing out!


    They were as cold as snow and pale as snow. They had never seen such a scene.


    "A group of scoundrels dare to come and die. No matter how many demons you come, I will kill as many demons as you want!" Zhou Zhong roared and swept the sky opening axe across his chest. In an instant, ten demons were killed by Zhou!


    The other demons stopped and did not dare to rush forward.


    After their crazy and ferocious looks, there was even more fear!


    They have never seen such a person as Zhou Zhong. He is more terrifying and crazy than the devil.


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes came from the cave, saying that Zhou Zhong couldn''t understand the magic language.


    And when these demons heard these sounds, they retreated like the tide.


    Zhou Zhong knew that the voice should be from the demon king, so Zhou Zhong waved his hand to let Leng Ruxue and Qin Yu and others keep up with him and chase them in the direction of those demons retreating.


    Soon they left the cave and appeared in front of them was a huge underground palace.


    It is full of resplendent splendor, and there are still ghost fires on the walls. In front of a huge throne more than two meters high, there is a tall man in black robe and a mask.


    This man is enveloped by evil Qi, and his strength is very high!


    "Are you from the outer airspace?" The tall man looked at Zhou Zhong tightly and asked.


    And Zhou Zhong was also watching the tall man and did not answer his words.


    "You are the devil," he asked


    "Yes, Lord." Tall man incomparably arrogant said.


    "Boy, I don''t care where you come from. You dare to kill my demon disciple. Today you have to die here!"


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    The demon king''s face was gloomy and said, "what a arrogant yellow mouthed child!"


    The demon king roared and waved his hand. In an instant, the overwhelming demons attacked Zhou Zhong!


    And Zhou Zhong goes back with the same axe!


    The sharp axe made a seal in the air and cut the evil spirit in two.


    But the demon king just sneered. The grinding air in the nearby air didn''t dissipate after it was unfolded. It was directly divided into two magic air, one left and one right, and continued to attack towards the middle of the week.


    "Boy, I have to say that your strength is still good, but unfortunately you are too young, your combat experience is very weak, and you are not my opponent at all." The demon king was educating Zhou Zhong with pride on his face.


    But at this time, the devil''s voice suddenly stopped and looked at Zhou Zhong with an incredible look!


    His two evil spirits rushed to the front and back of Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhuang just waved his hand and the evil spirit dissipated.


    "What''s going on? It''s impossible." His generation of demon, in the outer airspace, that is Huasheng level!


    Even if it is facing the celestial emperor, it has the power of World War I.


    But since his attack is so vulnerable in front of Zhou Zhong!


    How did the demon king know that Zhou Zhong in front of him was a saint.


    If he knew that, he would not dare to fight Zhou Zhong at all. He would have run away or knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand to wipe out the evil spirit of the demon king and said calmly: "if you only have this skill, don''t quarrel. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. I can spare your life."


    "You yellow mouthed child, I don''t know what method you used. How can you compete with the demon king?"


    "When the demon king was in the outer airspace, you were still in your womb."


    Voice just fell, the devil''s whole body up and down the evil gas constantly gathered in his head, condensed into a basin size ball.


    There is a flash of thunder in the magic Qi, which sends out strong energy, which makes the atmosphere in the underground palace become restless and restless!


    Seven princes and Leng Ruxue can''t help but step back to open the distance between them.


    The demon king brought them too much pressure, and they were not sure whether Zhou Zhong was his opponent or not.


    However, when he retreated, the seven Prince''s steps moved two steps in the direction of Qin Yu, his eyes twinkling with grim light.


    "Boy, let you see, this is the real attack!"


    Bang, the lightning ball on the top of the devil''s head quickly flies towards the middle of the week!


    Zhou also felt the energy contained in the magic ball. If you let it explode, I''m afraid the underground palace can''t bear it.


    In the middle of the week, he raised his axe and slowly closed his eyes.


    For such a long time, he didn''t use the axe. He had to communicate with the axe well to achieve the state of unity of man and axe.At this critical moment, Zhou Zhong even closed his eyes. The demon immediately laughed and thought Zhou Zhong was looking for death!


    I''m afraid the boy knows he''s lost and he''s going to admit it.


    "Brother Zhou, be careful!" Qin Yu was very worried and yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    As the lightning ball was about to hit Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes, and a purple light flashed from Zhou Zhong''s eyes!


    Zhou Zhong held the sky axe high and chopped it down fiercely.


    First move of sky opening axe, sky opening!


    In the roar of the week, the sky axe immediately cleaved the magic ball into two parts, and the huge momentum smashed the ball into the devil.


    "It''s impossible!" The demon king was shocked again!


    This is one of the strongest attacks of all his attacks!


    How could Zhou Zhong crack his attack so easily!


    And looking at the two halves of the magic ball smashed back towards him, the devil immediately dodged.


    The devil roared and waved half of the magic ball to fly out. That direction just hit Zhou Zhong again.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Zhou Zhongleng hummed and dodged directly.


    But at this time seven princes seized the opportunity, he fiercely pushed Qin Yu to push Qin Yu directly to that half magic ball!


    "Qin Yu!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhong''s face changed a lot!


    Roaring at Qin Yu, he rushed up!


    "Brother Zhou, don''t come here!" Qin Yu kept shaking his head at Zhou Zhong.


    However, everything is late, the magic ball directly hit Qin Yu''s body!


    In an instant, Qin Yu''s weak body is swallowed up by powerful evil Qi and lightning, and Qin Yu utters a scream.


    When Zhou Zhong rushed to the grinding ball, the magic ball had already dissipated in the air, and Qin Yu also completely disappeared in the air.


    "Qin Yu!" In the middle of the week, I look up to the sky and roar!


    His eyes turned red, and he turned his head and glared at the seven princes.


    Seven Prince immediately sneered and said: "Zhou Zhong she died all to blame you, is you killed her."

 Chapter 4158

    My body keeps shaking in the middle of the week!


    Yes, he did harm to Qin Yu!


    If he didn''t go to ice city!


    If he doesn''t know Qin Yu!


    Qin Yu will not come here with him, nor will he be harmed by the seven princes!


    Seven princes see week this appearance seems to be to go crazy!


    Then he continued to shout to Mr. Zhou: "Zhou Zhong, you are responsible for Qin Yu''s death. It is you who brought her here. It is also your arrogance that caused her death."


    "If you don''t offend the devil, he won''t attack!"


    "If you don''t split the thunder ball in two and hit it back to the demon king, the devil will not touch the hemisphere, and the magic ball will not hit Qin Yu, so everything is your fault!"


    In the middle of the week, his Qi began to soar. Centering on the middle of the week, the real Qi continued to rage, rolling out a pit with a diameter of one to more than ten meters!


    The powerful breath of Dao Sheng is blooming, which is the momentum of Dao Sheng!


    At this time, the demon king finally felt the horror and power of Zhou Zhong. He knelt down on the ground directly and the whole person was shocked.


    He''s just the power to transform the holy.


    It''s like a building in front of Daosheng!


    Zhou Zhong could slap him to death. He offended a Taoist saint!


    Zhou Zhong had been occupied by anger at this time. The axe was raised high in his hand and rushed directly to the seven kings!


    This axe is enough to split the seven kings into meat and mud!


    And in the face of fierce and brave Zhou Zhong, the seventh Prince is also pale.


    He wanted to escape, but Zhou Zhong''s powerful aura made his body unable to control. He fell to the ground directly when he stepped back.


    And Zhou Zhong has come to him in an instant.


    As cold as snow, he even closed his eyes. He couldn''t imagine the tragic end of the seven princes in the middle of the week.


    However, his heart did not have any hatred for Zhou Zhong, but felt that the seven princes should die. This idea made cold as snow in his heart incomparably frightened!


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. The seventh Prince is her boyfriend. Why does he think the seventh prince should die?


    "You killed me in the middle of the week. Do you know how much it will cost?" The seven princes saw a disaster, so they began to threaten Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou didn''t pay attention to the threat of the seven princes at all, and the sky opening axe was suddenly chopped down!


    At the moment when the axe was going to chop the seven princes, the seventh prince also bit his teeth and took out an egg sized bead from his arms.


    See that bead blue light big prosperous moment seven princes surround, immediately after seven princes figure disappear!


    With a bang, the axe split into the cave, creating a deep pit tens of meters long.


    However, the figure of the seventh Prince disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhong was holding the sky axe, his arms were shaking constantly, and his anger could not be vented. Suddenly, Zhou turned his head and looked at the cold snow beside him!


    Leng Ruxue and seven princes are lovers. If the seven princes run away, they will take Leng Ruxue as a memorial to Qin Yu.


    Leng Ruxue looked at all this in a daze. Seeing Zhou Zhongchao, he saw that the killing was not hidden!


    Leng Ru was so frightened that she asked for mercy: "don''t kill me in the middle of the week. I didn''t ask the seven princes to push Qin Yu. It''s all his own behavior!"


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to his explanation. It was as cold as snow, and his prince was a crane on a hill.


    Cold such as snow, see week more and more close to her, she was really scared, legs a soft directly sat on the ground.


    "Don''t kill me in Zhou Zhong, I know, I know where the seven princes have gone," he said


    Hearing this, Zhou stopped and said to Leng Ruxue in a cold voice: "where has he gone? I advise you to think about it. Besides, if you dare to cheat me, I will not only let you die, I will destroy the whole cold family!"


    Leng Ruxue shook his head again and again to guarantee: "I won''t talk nonsense. The seven princes were sent to the ice tower God clan!"


    "Sent to the ice tower God sect? What''s the matter? If he has the baby, why don''t he use it earlier, and still be trapped here? "Zhou Zhong asked Leng Ruxue in a cold voice.


    Leng Ruxue was frightened to see that Zhou Zhong didn''t believe it and explained in a hurry: "there is a secret treasure in the icetower God sect. No matter where you are, it can be sent back to the icetower God after you use it!"


    "But it''s a disposable item. Only the top ten disciples in Inner Mongolia will be given one!"


    "The seventh Prince is one of the top ten disciples of the inner gate of the icetower God sect, so he also has that secret treasure."


    "For the top ten disciples of this inner gate, this is their life-saving magic weapon. They won''t use it until they have to."


    Zhou Zhong listened to the explanation of cold as snow, and then slowly opened his eyebrows.


    Leng Ruxue immediately continued: "don''t kill me in the middle of the week. When you leave this magic cave, I will take you to the ice tower God sect!"


    "Is it the prince of the seven schools of ice that you and I are fighting together?"Leng Ruxue quickly denied: "no, I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things in the middle of the week. I''ll never dare to be your enemy again in the future!"


    "And the seventh Prince ran away before he died, ignoring me. From now on, I have nothing to do with him anymore."


    Zhou pondered for a moment. The seventh prince went to push Qin Yu. Before that, he did not see any conversation between Leng Ruxue and the seventh prince. He thought this should be the seventh Prince''s own idea. Moreover, he did not know where the ice tower God lived. After leaving the grottoes, he needed Leng Ruxue to lead the way.


    So put away the killing machine on the body, no longer pay attention to cold as snow, turn to look at the demon king.


    At this time, the demon king saw Zhou Zhongchao. He looked extremely frightened and knelt down on the ground.


    "Lord Dao, I don''t know your identity. I have offended you before. I hope you can spare your life!"


    "As for your friend, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to kill him!"


    Leng Ruxue didn''t expect that the evil king would kneel down to Zhou Zhong. Until now, he finally knew how powerful this week was.


    "Do you want to live?" Zhou Zhong went to the demon king, put up the sky axe and asked him.


    The devil quickly nodded his head and said, "I want to live!"


    "Well, the next question you have to answer me truthfully. If I find out that you have any concealment or deception from me, I will certainly drive you out of your wits!" With that, Zhou Zhong once again exuded the powerful breath of Daosheng.


    The demon king trembled with fear and swore to the heaven, "don''t worry, Lord Dao. If I dare to conceal or cheat you, I will never be able to live beyond my life."


    Zhou Zhong walked directly to the tall chair where the devil sat before, then looked down at the devil kneeling on the ground and asked, "I ask you, why are you here?"


    The demon king seemed to know that Zhou Zhong would ask this question for a long time. He sighed, his face showed a touch of helplessness and bitterness, and said: "this matter should start from a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, I was still in the outer airspace, and several great celestial emperors in the sky joined hands to kill me."

 Chapter 4159

    "At the beginning, those immortal emperors may not be my opponents."


    "The hateful thing is that those guys in the heaven, one by one, appear to be dignified, and use intrigues behind their backs, which makes me embarrassed."


    As soon as the demon king said this week, he directly interrupted him and yelled in a cold voice: "I don''t want to hear the bullshit and grudges between you and the heaven. Just say the point."


    But the devil continued: "when I was chased every day and had no way to go, a mysterious black robed man appeared. The black robed man said that he could find a place for us to sacrifice, that is, this dark space."


    "He described this place as a paradise for our demons. Anyway, I had no place to settle down in the outer airspace at that time, so he agreed to go with him to this dark space."


    "But when we got here, we found that the dark space was very restrictive to us!"


    "The black robe tells us that as long as we find the dark spirit stone in the dark space, we can use aura in the dark space."


    "So I took the demons and followed the black robed man, searched the whole dark space, and finally found the dark spirit stone. But the black robed man cheated us, and the dark spirit stone was useless!"


    "Only the dark god stone can let people use aura in the dark space. There is only one dark god stone in the spirit stone mine of Noda. He took the only dark god stone and trapped us in it."


    "Later, a family in the dark space arranged an exorcism array at the exit of the Magic Cave to suppress us and prevent us from going out."


    "So this one hundred years of sleepiness." When it comes to this demon king, he seems very angry and resents the Black Cannon people.


    "Black robed man, what are the characteristics of black robed man?" Zhou Zhong heard the black robed man suddenly had an idea and asked the devil in a cold tone.


    The demon king didn''t know why Zhou Zhong cared so much about the black bag man, but he didn''t dare to hide anything.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly got a flash of inspiration and said, "the man in black has no characteristics. His eyes are blue."


    "People with blue eyes and black robes!" In a flash, Zhou Zhong''s body exuded a powerful Aura!


    Even stronger than just a few points, the demon king was scared to shiver, directly prostrate on the ground.


    He thought that he had said something wrong, which angered Zhou Zhonglian to beg for mercy: "Lord Daosheng, forgive me. Everything I know has been told to you. There is no concealment or deception."


    "Do you know what the purpose of the Black Cannon man in the dark space is?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    The demon king shook his head and said, "Lord Daosheng, I really don''t know. He cheated me to come here to find us a habitat."


    "At that time, I was very angry with some celestial emperors in the heaven, and I had to come here with him when I was in a desperate situation."


    "This is where you said you found the dark spirit stone?" Zhou continued.


    "Yes, there are many dark spirit stones in this magic cave."


    "You said that the black robed man took away the dark god stone, which can let people use aura in the dark space," Zhou continued


    "But why didn''t he use Reiki when I met him before?"


    "Lord Dao, have you seen the man in black?" The devil immediately asked in astonishment.


    "Now I''m asking you!" he said


    The demon king was scared and pale, shook his head and said, "Lord Dao, I don''t know about this. Maybe it''s because when he took away the dark stone, I broke the dark god stone. There was a certain relationship between him and me."


    "He was going to take the dark stone, and I realized we were cheated by him!"


    "In my fury, I hit with all my strength. The man in black robe blocked it with the dark god stone. When I saw that the dark god stone was cracked on the spot, he ran out of the magic cave."


    Zhou thought for a moment, thinking about whether the devil''s words were true or not.


    A moment later, Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of something. With a cold and sharp light in his eyes, he asked, "you are lying. Why can those demon disciples who run out of this magic cave also use magic outside?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes in Leng''s backyard. If I hadn''t strengthened the exorcism array, your demons would have rushed out!"


    The demon king clenched his teeth and threw an egg sized dark god stone from his arms. He said, "Lord Daosheng, this is the dark god stone."


    "Don''t you say there is only one dark stone?" Zhou Zhong''s face turned cold and he asked in a voice.


    The demon king quickly explained: "of course, this dark god stone is very rare indeed. When I and the black robed man came here, only one dark god stone was really robbed by him."


    "Over the past hundred years, another dark stone has been bred in the magic cave. As long as this stone is in my hands, I can use aura in the dark space."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and took the dark god stone directly. With the dark god stone in his hand, he could dominate the whole dark space when he left the magic cave.


    At that time, even if you dig three feet, you will find out the man with blue eyes and black robes.


    "I asked you to leave the cave with me and find the man in black. Would you like to Zhou Zhong asked the demon king."Of course, I am willing to follow you!" said the demon king


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, stretched out his hand and pressed it directly on the devil''s forehead. In a moment, the devil''s forehead had a duplicate mark.


    Zhou Zhong said to the demon king, "I have planted the ax spirit in you. If you dare to have any two hearts towards me, the spirit of the axe in your body will split you in two and drive you out of your wits. "


    The demon king was shocked. Zhou Zhong''s strength was beyond his imagination!


    He directly kowtowed three heads to Zhou Zhong and assured him: "from now on, I will be loyal to adults and never betray."


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, you tell these demon disciples to wait in the cave, and no one is allowed to go out."


    "Then you take us to the backyard of the cold house."


    The demon king immediately arranged his magic disciples according to the order of Zhou Zhong, and told them to stay in the Magic Cave and not to go out.


    Then he took Zhou Zhong and Leng Ruxue to Leng''s rockery and left the cave.


    Some of the demons in Leng''s family can''t get out of the demons array. However, Zhou Zhong arranged to go to Mo Town, which can be easily solved.


    At this time, it was dark outside, and the whole cold backyard was incomparably calm.


    Because of the existence of demons, the cold family did not dare to send people to guard in the backyard. They just laid heavy troops at all the intersections in the backyard, and returned to bingshen city again. The center of Zhou was filled with emotion!


    He didn''t dare to go to the Qin family because he didn''t know how to face Qin Kai.


    "Are you going to the Qin family in the middle of the week?" Leng Ru xuegen asked cautiously behind Zhou Zhong.


    "No, you don''t want to disturb the people of the cold family. We will go directly out of the city to the ice tower God sect." Zhou Zhong ordered him to be as cold as snow.

 Chapter 4160

    "The number of elders is also very large, up to 50 or 60."


    "However, not all elders are qualified to join the Presbyterian order, and only a dozen can join the Presbyterian order."


    "Among them, several elders headed by Er Chang Lao long Tianxiao have a good relationship with the seven princes. They all support the seven princes."


    "I even hope the seven princes will become the crown prince."


    "What about the other elders?" Zhou asked.


    After all, the elder of the snow tower shook his head and said, "as the first God, there is no such powerful idea."


    "Many elders believe that the ice tower God sect should not take part in the battle for the crown prince of the kingdom of Tianta."


    "Including the great elder, the three elders, and the elder Bingyu God all think so."


    Zhou Zhong had a general understanding of the ice tower God sect.


    Generally speaking, the ice pagoda God sect doesn''t have much contact with the Tianta kingdom. However, as the saying goes, there are more than ten thousand people in all kinds. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. It''s normal for some of them to want to go astray.


    Located in the eastern part of the kingdom of the heavenly pagoda, icetower Shenzong is actually located in a wooded mountain.


    At this time, in the main hall of bingta Shenzong, more than a dozen old people sat with their knees crossed.


    One of them, dressed in a red robe and about 50 years old, took the lead in saying, "today''s clan meeting is almost over. Finally, we need to listen to your opinions."


    The other elders all looked at the red robed elder. What important things need to be said at the meeting of the Presbyterian group!


    At this time, another grey robe chief said with a smile: "elder Lu, you are welcome. If you have anything, you can say it. Now the patriarch and the great elder are all closed to practice. If you have anything to say, we will discuss it together."


    Hearing this, other elders nodded and agreed.


    "Elder Li is right. If you have anything to say, let''s discuss it together."


    Elder Lu saw that everyone was looking at him, so he didn''t show any concern. He glanced at Bingyu God, and then said, "the apprenticeship meeting was completed before. Elder Bing recruited a young wizard for our bingta God sect, but after so many days, the young wizard didn''t report back to the sect."


    "According to the regulations of our icetower God sect, he has exceeded the reporting time, so whether he wants to break the rules of our icetower God sect, or directly deprive him of his entry qualification, we still need to discuss with the elders."


    When Bingyu heard this, he said in a hurry: "elder Lu, this matter should be treated with special treatment. Zhou Zhong''s talent and strength are definitely one of the most outstanding disciples of the bingta Shenzong since it has been recorded."


    "Moreover, according to the information we have received, the royal family of the heavenly pagoda Kingdom deliberately targeted Zhou Zhong, which must have brought him a lot of trouble!"


    "So many days did not report to the zongmen, is also excusable."


    But the elder Lu snorted coldly and said, "if everyone is sentimental, what''s the use of the rules made by the God of ice tower?"


    "Is it possible that Zhang San''s cat will be lost tomorrow, and Li Si''s dog will be lost the day after tomorrow


    Bingyu God frowned and said to elder Lu, "elder Lu, what you said is the same concept as what I said?"


    "It''s not that Zhou Zhong didn''t want to report, but that he was involved by the royal family!"


    "And with Zhou Zhong''s talent, even if I give him some green lights, it''s not too much!"


    Elder Lu said coldly, "if you indulge him so much before you enter the sect, isn''t it lawless after he enters the sect?"


    "Since you want to be a disciple of my ice tower God sect, you must abide by the rules of my ice tower God sect!"


    Elder Li saw the two people quarreling, and quickly opened his mouth to fight: "elder Lu, elder Bing, we have something to talk about. The purpose of our discussion is for the sake of the ice tower God sect."


    Other elders are also one after another, let two people eliminate anger.


    Elder Lu said: "in this case, we all vote according to the old rules. Do we directly expel this week, or let this boy break the rules of our icetower God clan?"


    Bing Yu stood up, looked extremely solemn to the other elders and said: "elders, I hope you can vote carefully."


    "Zhou Zhong''s talent is absolutely against the heaven. At the recruitment meeting, all major schools offered olive branches to Zhou Zhong, and even offered extremely rich conditions!"


    "In the end, it was not easy for Zhou Zhong to choose our ice tower God sect. We must not let Zhou Zong join other sects!"


    Elder Lu said with disdain: "no matter how you say it, it''s just a baby that hasn''t grown up yet. Can''t I live without him?"


    Seeing that the two people''s congresses had a quarrel, elder Li quickly interrupted them and said, "well, everyone should stop talking about it. Now we will vote according to the rules, and the minority is subject to the majority.""Agree to dismiss mid week''s raise of hands."


    At one time, five of the ten elders raised their hands.


    Elder Lu looked at those who did not raise their hands. Two of them hesitated for a moment. One of them raised his hand, and the other did not.


    Bing Yushen looked at the people who didn''t raise their hands. Now they just made a draw. Half of them agreed to dismiss Zhou Zhong, while the other half didn''t agree to dismiss them.


    Now that Li Yu was able to see that the two sides were not able to say a word of relief


    Elder Li nodded slightly. If most of the elders decided to dismiss Zhou Zhong, he could still make the decision.


    But now the two sides are evenly matched. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that the dismissal of Zhou Zhong can not convince the public.


    At this time, when he was about to enter the hall, he announced that he was about to leave.


    One of them was the seventh prince, and in front of him was an old man with a long beard.


    The old man said in a cold voice: "we must be expelled in the middle of the week!"


    "Two elders!" See this person, many elders have got up, respectfully to its greetings.


    The person who comes in is the second elder of the elder group of the icetower God sect, long Tianxiao.


    At the same time, he was also the master of the seventh prince, and the most supportive person in the whole ice tower God sect. He even proposed to the patriarch to pool the whole clan''s efforts to help the seventh Prince become the crown prince.


    "Long Tianxiao, what do you mean? Zhou Zhong, after all, is a talented player who has been recruited into zongmen through the recruitment meeting. How can you open it up?" Elder Li frowned slightly and asked to long Tianxiao.


    The two of them have always been at odds. Elder Li is the three elders in the Presbyterian group, while long Tianxiao is the second elder.

 Chapter 4161

    Elder Li has always believed that as the first major sect of the Tianta Kingdom, bingta Shenzong should not participate in the internal affairs of the Tianta kingdom. It just needs to develop well.


    Long Tianxiao has always wanted to support his own power in the kingdom of the tower, so in many things, the two people will have some contradictions and conflicts.


    "What do I mean? Although he had some talent that week, he was too late to be arrogant. It was unreasonable for me to leave him behind, which would cause a lot of disasters. "


    "Prince seven, now tell the elders about the crimes committed in the middle of the week."


    The seven princes nodded and bowed respectfully to the other elders.


    Many elders are saluting one after another. Although the seventh Prince is a disciple of the icetower God sect, his identity is the prince of the Tianta Kingdom, so he can''t be ignored.


    "You must have heard that the traitor Zhou Zhong committed a great crime in killing my brother Wang in the king''s city!"


    An elder who had not raised his hand just now said in a deep thought: "the seven princes should not blame me for my bad words about Zhouzhong Tianta kingdom. These things have nothing to do with my ice tower God sect."


    "It''s purely personal enmity. We can''t shut out such a gifted disciple just because of his personal enmity."


    Many elders nodded in succession and agreed with what the elder said.


    But the seven Prince''s eyes flashed a look of shadow and gave the elder a hard look.


    Then he pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile, "of course, we don''t want to talk about this. What I want to tell you is another thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The elders whispered one after another. They didn''t know what the seven princes wanted to say.


    Seven princes ruthlessly said: "to tell you the truth, I met Zhou Zhong in the ice God city. At that time, Zhou Zhong wanted to come to the ice tower God sect, but because he didn''t know the route back to the sect, he went to the gate of the ice God city to ask."


    "However, the person in charge of Tangkou of bingshen city has been missing for many days. I happened to pass by Tangkou that day and saw that Zhou Zhongjian was the same person. So I kindly proposed to take him back to zongmen."


    "But I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to attack me on the way back to zongmen. You elders also know that Zhou Zhong is powerful. In addition, he sneaked on me, which made me seriously injured. Even this son wanted to kill me!"


    "Because I am the seventh Prince of the kingdom of the heavenly pagoda, I have no way to use the secret treasure of zongmen in order to protect my life, so I return to zongmen and tell master about this matter!"


    As soon as the seven Prince''s voice fell, Lu Changlao stood up angrily and angrily rebuked, "how could this son be so vicious and evil? I can''t stay such a person as this


    Bing Yu god frowned and said suspiciously, "elder Lu, you are so arbitrary. It is necessary to investigate how this matter is going on."


    Lu elder immediately said in a cold voice: "Bingyu God, where do you live? Do you suspect that what the seven princes said is deceiving us?"


    Long Tianxiao is also squinting at the ice Yu god, tone with a trace of threat said: "ice elder, you have to be responsible for what you said!"


    "The seven princes, what a status, would make up a bunny."


    For a while, people pointed their spearheads at Bingyu God. Even Bingyu God felt great pressure.


    But he still firmly said: "I am not disrespectful to the seven princes, just talk about the matter."


    "Zhou Zhong is a very important disciple of the ice tower Shenzong. I don''t think we can make such a hasty conclusion on this matter."


    "Whether to go or stay in the middle of the week or not should wait until we return to the ice tower God sect in the middle of the week before we decide!"


    All the elders have been talking about it. Some people think that they can''t stay in the middle of the week, while others think that they must stay in the ice tower God sect!


    After all, Zhou Zhong''s talent is too bad to be recorded into the hands of other sects. In that case, it will be a big trouble for the future of his ice tower God sect.


    Long Tianxiao hit and waved, interrupted everyone''s discussion, extremely arrogant and domineering said: "well, don''t make any more noise!"


    "No matter what kind of person he is this week, he does not abide by the rules of my ice tower God sect. Moreover, he has caused so many troubles before he arrives in my ice tower God sect. If he is really left behind, he may even make some troubles!"


    "We bingta Shenzong have been doing a good job. We can''t damage our reputation because of this."


    Many people nodded, and many agreed with the words of long Tianxiao.


    But at this time, elder Li said with a smile: "Elder Dragon, this is not a trivial matter. Even if the patriarch is there, I''m afraid it will not easily expel the disciples with such talent."


    "So I think according to elder Bing, we will decide whether to go or stay when we return to the ancestral gate in the middle of the week."


    Long Tianxiao heart with anger, every time is here Li Changfeng bad his good thing!


    However, the status of elder Li is comparable to that of elder Li, and he has no way to take elder Li.


    Can only say in a cold voice: "well, in that case, then wait for the middle of the week to come back again."Finish saying long Tian Xiao also ignore other people, oneself stepped to leave the hall.


    How can you tell the master to come back


    Long Tian Xiao snorted coldly and said, "how about letting him come back? Can''t you see that Li Changfeng has been talking for the middle of the week? "


    "But it''s good to let him come back. If you expel Zhouzhong from the sect now, Zhouzhong will not join other sects. It''s still a problem for you in the future!"


    "It''s better to wait for him to come back and get rid of him." Speaking of the dragon, his face was fierce and fierce.


    And seven Prince smell speech is in front of a light, smile to long Tianxiao flatter a way: "worthy of is master, think more comprehensive than disciple!"


    Speaking of the dragon, Tianxiao stopped and turned to the seventh Prince and asked, "seven princes, are you ready for the examination of the new students? What''s the effect of being injured by Zhou Zhong before? "


    The seventh Prince nodded with pride: "don''t worry, master, that little injury has been cured for a long time. It won''t affect you."


    Long Tianxiao nodded and said, "it''s always the tradition of our icetower God sect that the new disciple assesses Dabi. Even the patriarch attaches great importance to it. As the elder martial brother who assesses the new disciple, you should perform well this time."


    "The new disciples are the fresh blood of the future sect, and will even become the mainstay."


    "They are new to our icetower God sect, and they are full of endless yearning for our icetower God sect. As long as you show strong strength in the assessment, you will leave an indelible impression in their hearts and improve your prestige and influence in the sect."


    "It will be very helpful for you to rule the ice tower God sect in the future."


    The seventh prince said with great ambition: "yes, master, I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 4162

    There is such a tradition in the ice tower Shenzong that new students are examined in the sect.


    When a large number of new disciples enter the sect, the sect will select several of the top ten disciples of the inner sect to guard, and the new disciples can choose to challenge any of them.


    Of course, the final result is that the new disciples will lose, but the ice tower God sect is not looking at the results, but the process in the challenge.


    But those new students who are outstanding in the challenge will be cultivated in the future.


    At the same time, in the process of the examination of new disciples, all the elders of the ice tower God sect will also come to watch one after another, and choose a satisfactory candidate to accept him as his apprentice.


    So for new students, assessment is also very important.


    If they are selected by the elders in the Presbyterian group, they will receive great attention in the future.


    On the day of the examination of the new disciples, the main peak of the whole ice tower God sect was very lively, and nearly a thousand people gathered together.


    There are more than 100 new disciples participating in the assessment of new disciples. These disciples are recruited by bingta Shenzong from all parts of Tianta kingdom in the past year. They are all local elites.


    Among them, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi were also among them. After they separated in the royal city and the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they joined the ice tower God sect, but they could only become outside disciples.


    This assessment is also an opportunity for them. If they can be accepted as disciples by an elder in the assessment, they will be able to become authentic inner disciples.


    At this time, the Presbyterian group led several inner disciples to come up.


    Long Tianxiao is wearing a gorgeous formal dress today. He looks very powerful.


    Looking at many new disciples, long Tianxiao said in a loud voice: "today is the entrance examination for new disciples of ice tower Shenzong. Any new students who perform well in the examination may become the disciples of the elders. Therefore, the new disciples must exert your 120% strength, which will change your destiny."


    After listening to long Tianxiao''s speech, the faces of more than 100 new disciples showed an excited and firm look.


    Today is too important for them!


    "Next, I''d like to introduce to you the defenders of this new disciple assessment! The top ten disciples of the inner gate


    Then seven Prince and two other young men came out.


    All of them are about the same age. They stand there with pride. After all, they are the top ten disciples of the inner family. In the whole ice tower God sect, they are worshipped by many disciples.


    "They are Liu Yi, Wu Yingxiang and Li Yanhui. Next, you can challenge one of them at will."


    When long Tianxiao read out the name of Li Yanhui, the seventh prince, many of his disciples were excited, especially some of the female ones.


    Li Yanhui is not only one of the top ten disciples of the inner gate, but also the seven princes of the Tianta kingdom. Besides his handsome appearance and excellent temperament, he is absolutely prince charming.


    After long Tianxiao announced the start of the examination, some disciples came forward to challenge the three.


    One of them was a new disciple with a big waist.


    "Senior brother Li Yanhui, Prince seven, my fist is very heavy!".


    The disciple was born with divine power and said to Li Yanhui with a grin.


    Li Yanhui is disdainful smile, said: "you do it, with you still can''t hurt me."


    The elder martial brother with a big arm and round waist seems to have been inspired by his desire to win. He punched Li Yanhui in the past!


    In the process of punching, his right fist is constantly expanding. When Li Yanhui is in front of him, the whole fist is five or six times larger than before, which is his dark power.


    However, Li Yanhui directly evaded his fist, and immediately saw that Li Yanhui''s arm turned into a very sharp stab, directly into the new disciple''s arm.


    The disciple immediately uttered a scream, and the blood on his arm flowed out like a spring.


    Li Yanhui flashed a shadow in his eyes, put his foot on his abdomen, and kicked him out directly and smashed him on the arena.


    The new disciple''s face was extremely painful, but before he could stand up, Li Yanhui came to him again and chopped him down from top to bottom!


    With a roar, there was dust everywhere on the challenge arena. Then I saw the new disciple vomit blood and fainted directly on the challenge arena.


    "Your strength is beyond your capacity. It''s ridiculous that you can hurt me." Li Yanhui snorted coldly and kicked him out of the arena.


    Under the challenge arena, people who knew the new disciple gathered around to check on the situation, and their faces were angry.


    "Seven princes, how can you do this? You have just lost your first attack on Guan Yang. How can you give him two attacks in succession?"


    Li Yanhui said in a cold voice with disdain on his face: "when you go to the arena, you should be prepared to be injured. If you come to the ice tower God sect, it''s not appropriate for you to come to the ice tower God sect. Even if you can''t stand this injury, don''t stand on the challenge arena."


    Many people clench their fists, although they also know that it is inevitable for them to suffer and get hurt when they come to the ice tower God sect.However, this is the assessment of new students. Other senior brothers will be merciful when they make moves. As long as they win, Li Yanhui is extremely cruel. "Elder martial brother Li, I will challenge you!" Another person on the challenge arena, but the two people did not fight a few moves, was defeated by Li Yanhui!


    At this time, he stood up and wanted to admit defeat, but Li Yanhui didn''t give him a chance. He knocked him out again and was kicked down.


    Several times down, Li Yanhui''s hand is incomparably cruel, all the disciples dare not speak.


    Most of the people went to line up to challenge the other two disciples, but Li Yanhui was the only one.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi are also hesitating what to do at this time?


    But at this time, long Tianxiao came out and said to those new disciples who had not yet chosen who to challenge: "now there are many people who challenge the other two inner disciples. The rest of you have not made a decision. All of you will challenge Li Yanhui."


    "How could that be so?" All the disciples asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t it all voluntary to choose disciples to challenge?"


    "How can they be forced to learn from Li Yanhui?"


    "Li Yanhui is too fierce. It doesn''t have to be seriously injured to fight with him"


    "and if he loses so badly, no elder will accept them as his apprentice. Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    "I''ll do it!" Said Zhao Wenbo with a dignified face.


    Yang Xixi immediately worried said: "Zhao Wenbo, you don''t want to go on, this time we abstain, we have other opportunities to become the disciples of the sect elder."


    However, Zhao Wenbo still shook his head, gritted his teeth and said: "I used to think I had a good talent at home, but after I came out this time, I met too many people who were my age, but their strength was much better than mine, so I had to fight!"

 Chapter 4163

    Seeing Zhao Wenbo''s persistence, Yang Xixi couldn''t help but ask, "did you think of Zhou Zhong? He is so excellent that we can''t compare with him!"


    Zhao Wenbo nodded and said firmly: "even if we know that there is a big gap between us, I will try my best not to be left behind by brother Zhou!"


    Said Zhao Wenbo directly on the challenge arena and seven prince said: "seven Prince Hello, I am Zhao Wenbo, I come to challenge you!"


    Seven Prince heard Zhao Wenbo''s name and eyebrows: "are you Zhao Wenbo?"


    "Prince seven, do you know me?" Zhao Wenbo asked.


    Seven princes sneer, since he left the Magic Cave, he let people specially investigate all the things about Zhou Zhong, naturally learned that Zhao Wenbo who was with Zhou Zhong when he participated in the recruitment competition in the King City.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet Zhao Wenbo so soon. Since he couldn''t make Zhou Zhong, he took Zhao Wenbo out of his anger.


    Zhao Wenbo''s dark power is special. It''s elastic and dark. You can use it to attack or jump high. However, if you want to launch this elastic attack, you must make some preparations.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Wenbo''s dark power is not suitable for one-on-one single competition. If there is a group war, he can play an unexpected effect.


    However, Zhao Wenbo has always refused to give up easily. Everyone says that he can''t take advantage of the one-on-one duel, so he has to prove it to everyone.


    Seven Prince takes the lead again, sharp thorn straight to Zhao Wenbo''s heart!


    Zhao Wenbo''s feet are like a long spring, jumping high, directly over the head of the seven princes.


    Seven princes stab Zhao Wenbo''s back!


    At this time, Yang Xixi nervously covered his mouth with his hands. Everyone shook their heads and thought that Zhao Wenbo was too hasty.


    Although he jumps high, he can''t control his direction and center of gravity in the air, so it''s not easy to avoid it.


    It is very dangerous to leave your back to the seventh prince.


    Seven Prince''s face also flashed a look of scorn, thinking that Zhao Wenbo was too weak, simply a move to defeat the enemy.


    However, Zhao Wenbo is a little smile, seems to have long thought of a good response.


    In the air, the whole human body began to rotate!


    What''s more strange is that his head and upper body turn to the left, his legs and lower body turn to the right. The whole person is like a rubber band!


    When the seven Prince''s sharp stab was about to hit him, he suddenly relaxed, and his whole body was like a rubber band that was released after twisting the strength. He quickly rotated and directly avoided the blow of the seven prince!


    "Beautiful


    Seeing Zhao Wenbo in such a way to avoid the attack of the seven princes under the challenge arena, someone immediately began to applaud and praise.


    The elders who had been sitting on both sides of the challenge arena were all slightly bright when they saw this scene.


    To know that each person in the dark space is born with a different power of darkness, and the power of darkness is different. But how to show the strength of the power of darkness in a fight requires careful study and brain work.


    Some people once said that the power of darkness is unfair. Some people''s power of darkness is strong, and some people''s power of darkness is weak. But the real masters think that the power of darkness is not strong. It depends on how you develop and use your own power of darkness.


    Zhao Wenbo''s dark power is the force of elasticity. If this kind of power wants to exert its maximum attack power, it needs to have retractable space.


    You know, in a duel between two people, a lot of situations can be changed in a moment, so this kind of dark power that needs to accumulate energy will suffer a lot.


    But just now Zhao Wenbo used his own dark power characteristics, beautiful to avoid the seven Prince''s attack, had to say that his hand is really beautiful.


    Seeing Zhao Wenbo not only avoided his own attack, but also won the cheers of many people off the field, the eyes of the seven kings became more gloomy.


    Wait for Zhao Wenbo to land, and then quickly rush to Zhao Wenbo!


    In fact, his other hand, which he had not moved, has also turned into a sharp thorn. The two sharps attack Zhao Wenbo at the same time!


    In the blink of an eye, the two have already fought, but in these ten moves, Zhao Wenbo is hiding and the seventh Prince is attacking.


    Everyone held their breath and wanted to see what happened next.


    In fact, we all know that Zhao Wenbo can''t win the seven princes, but which one of Zhao Wenbo''s dodges is really wonderful. They want to know whether Zhao Wenbo will bring them other surprises!


    After more than a dozen moves, Zhao Wenbo took advantage of the gap of the seven princes'' attack. His feet were firmly on the ground, and his back waist bent down behind him. He opened himself as a bow, and then his upper body and fist shot out!


    Seven prince see this immediately cold hum, Zhao Wenbo this strength actually dare to take the initiative to attack him.


    At this time, when Zhao Wenbo''s fist came, the seven Prince''s whole body turned into a sharp thorn!


    Zhao Wenbo''s attack mainly depends on inertia, and there is no time to accept the move!


    Bang a sharp thorn directly into Zhao Wenbo''s body, Zhao Wenbo''s face instantly turned pale!"Die for me, boy!"


    Zhao Wenbo''s body quickly bounced back, while the seventh Prince firmly grasped his arm and bounced back to the body with him!


    Both hands and feet turned into sharp spines, and the two sharp spines on the legs stabbed into Zhao Wenbo''s knee!


    "Ah


    Zhao Wenbo uttered a shrill scream. He could not stand on his legs and knelt on the ground!


    "I give up!" Zhao Wenbo said.


    But the seven Prince did not leave a hand, the sharp thorn on his arms stabbed into Zhao Wenbo''s shoulders!


    "Ah


    Zhao Wenbo screamed bitterly again. His arms and legs were abandoned by his wife and Prince at the same time. The whole man was lying on the arena, unable to move!


    "Stop it. He has already given up. Why attack?" Yang Xixi angrily rushed forward and angrily scolded the seven princes.


    Seven princes coldly stand up and walk to Yang Xi Xi''s front, slap Yang Xi Xi''s face: "you are what thing, also dare to talk to me like this!"


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other in surprise. No one thought that the seventh Prince not only abandoned the museum, but also took Yang Xixi''s mouth.


    All people are extremely dissatisfied with the seven princes, but no one dares to show it!


    "How do you beat people? Is that the rule of the new life assessment meeting of the ice tower God sect?" Yang Sisi looked at the elder on the court and said reluctantly.


    But none of these elders went to see Yang Xixi''s eyes. The elders who were on the side of the seven princes would not speak for Yang Xixi.


    And the rest of the elders, although they were not used to the seven princes, did not dare to be enemies with the seven princes, so they could only let him play the fool.


    At this time, the seventh prince also kicked Zhao Wenbo off the challenge arena, and then coldly looked at Yang Xixi and said, "why, do you also want to challenge me?"


    Yang Xixi gnaws his teeth and glares at the seven princes, but even Zhao Wenbo is not the opponent of the seven princes. How can he be the opponent of the seven princes!


    Challenging the seven princes is just self humiliation.

 Chapter 4164

    "If you don''t challenge, get out of here. If you don''t dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill both of you!" Li Yanhui''s ferocious face threatened Yang Xixi.


    Yang Xixi gritted his teeth and lifted Zhao Wenbo to the bottom of the challenge arena. At this time, Zhao Wenbo was extremely painful. After all, his hands and feet were abandoned.


    But compared with the physical pain, his heart is desperate, the person whose hands and feet have been abandoned is a disabled person!


    Don''t say you want to enter the inner door of the ice tower God sect. I''m afraid the new student will be expelled directly after the examination.


    Li Yanhui stood in the middle of the challenge arena, swept all the new disciples, and said arrogantly, "does anyone want to challenge me?"


    The new disciples were speechless, and no one dared to step forward and approach, and no one wanted to be abolished.


    Li Yanhui immediately more proud and arrogant.


    "It seems that the new disciples are a bunch of rubbish. You are not qualified to join our ice tower God sect."


    "In my eyes, you are not even a beast!"


    All the new disciples clenched their fists, clenched their teeth and glared at Li Yanhui. Anyone who was humiliated would be angry.


    Seeing that no one came up to challenge himself, Li Yanhui waved his hand and said with a smile: "well, since no one wants to challenge me, the rest of you will always become the outer disciples of the ice tower God sect, and have no chance to become the inner disciples."


    Hearing this, all the disciples were in despair.


    And just then the cold voice rang out: "I challenge you, do you dare to fight?"


    All of them were staring at each other and were shocked!


    "Damn, do you want to die?"


    "How arrogant people dare to ask seven princes how dare to fight?"


    Seven Prince''s eyes also with a killing machine, along the sound from the crowd to see, the cold voice of the way: "where come from the curfew generation, speak out here, get out of here!"


    The crowd spread out one road after another, and two young men and a woman came in behind the crowd.


    The man has a slender figure, a jade complexion and an extraordinary temperament.


    And the woman behind her is as cool and noble as a fairy coming down from the nine days.


    "Mid week, it''s you!" Li Yanhui''s face changed greatly when he saw Zhou Zhong!


    He never thought that Zhou Zhong could come out of that magic cave!


    Cold as snow doesn''t mean that the Magic Cave is one-way, can only enter but can''t go out?


    And Bing Yu Shen was very excited to see Zhou Zhong, and his hands began to shake with excitement.


    Next to the elder Li looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "elder Bing, is He Zhou Zhong?"


    Bingyu God nodded and confirmed: "yes, elder Li, he is Zhou Zhong."


    Elder Li nodded and looked at him. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "it''s really extraordinary."


    Seven Prince cold voice to Zhou Zhong way: "Zhou Zhong you dare to return to the door!"


    "Why am I afraid to come back?" Zhou asked in a funny way.


    At this time, long Xiaotian came to the challenge arena and said to Zhou Zhong, "crazy thief, Zhou Zhong, you have committed a disaster of collapse. You have a bad mind, a vicious heart, and no respect."


    "Now you have been banished from me, and you are no longer my disciple."


    Zhou''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know who the old man was, but he knew that the old man was very annoying!


    Cold voice asked: "what are you? I''m not because of the ice tower God sect you choose, and you are not qualified to decide whether I will stay or not."


    "And don''t put those so-called charges on me. If you want to add to them, you can''t help it."


    "In the middle of the week, you dare to quibble. You have committed so many big crimes. How can I tolerate you?"


    Seven princes will never tolerate, let Zhou Zhong stay in the ice tower God sect, he must expel Zhou Zhong, and then inform his father to send someone to kill Zhou Zhong.


    By that time, Zhou Zhong will be a lost dog, only to die.


    "Tell me, what crime have I committed?" Zhou asked in a funny way.


    Bingyu God and elder Li also stepped onto the stage and said, "long Xiaotian, Zhou zhongis an excellent disciple who was recruited through this recruitment meeting. His talent and strength are also talents born once in a hundred years in the whole kingdom of Tianta, and can''t be dismissed easily."


    Long Xiaotian said with a gloomy face and a cold voice: "even if you are a wizard, you should abide by the rules of our icetower God sect. Zhou Zhong, do you want to ask what crime you have committed? I will tell you one by one, so that everyone will know your crime!"


    "All right, I''m all ears." Zhou Zhong didn''t believe that he could say anything to himself.


    "The seven princes are up to you." Long Xiaotian said to the seven princes.


    Li Yanhui nodded, pointed to Zhouzhong and scolded: "in Zhouzhong, I''ll tell you the first crime. As a citizen of Tianta Kingdom, you disobeyed military service and killed dozens of people including my brother Wang!"


    "Besides your second sin, I''m kind enough to take you back to the ice tower God sect, but you want to kill me in the middle of the journey. If I didn''t have the secret guard of the sect, I would be your dead soul now!""Besides your third sin, you have not paid attention to my ice tower God sect, and have not reported back to Zongwen according to the time stipulated in Zongwen!"


    "To sum up, you should be expelled in the middle of the week for the three crimes mentioned above!"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing at this.


    "What are you crazy about?" Long Xiaotian scolded Zhou Zhong.


    In the hand sneers and says: "I am laughing why you can be so shameless?"


    "In the middle of the week, you are so disrespectful, how can I tolerate you?" Long Xiaotian was angry.


    When did bingzong dare to face him!


    "You can''t be shameless, no one said." Zhou Zhong jokingly said.


    "The three charges in Li Yanhui''s mouth are simply ridiculous!"


    Bing Yu Shen said to Zhou Zhong, "what''s going on in the middle of the week? You are the party concerned and have the right to speak up. Now you can tell everyone about it!"


    Bingyu God knows that Zhou Zhong''s character is extremely hard. It can''t be too hard to say that the stone in the toilet is smelly and hard.


    He was really afraid that Zhou Zhong''s temper did not explain as soon as he came up. He turned around and left directly. For him, he lost a peerless talent disciple to the ice tower God sect.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll talk about the three crimes."


    "First of all, I have already said this at the recruitment meeting. Zhao Qing, Zhao kuohai and Zhao''s father and daughter are vicious and have robbed me of my dark bones. So I attended the meeting to expose their faces."


    "The four princes and Zhao Qing''s father and daughter are in collusion. They want to frame me and kill me. Since he can kill me, why can''t I kill him?"


    "By the way, I''m not a member of Tianta Kingdom, so the royal family of your shitty Tianta kingdom is just like a beast to me."


    "You little beast Li Yanhui was so angry that Zhou Zhong even scolded him in public that the royal family was no different from animals. It was just too rampant!

 Chapter 4165

    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about him at all. He continued: "as for the second point, it''s even more ridiculous. You still have the face to say that I''m scheming against you. It''s clear that you''re trying to frame me up and be seen through by me."


    "And the third one, if it wasn''t for your royal family to trouble me one after another, I would have been in the icetower God sect long ago."


    After hearing this, Bing Yu asked Zhou Zhong seriously: "Zhou Zhong, do you mean that on the way back to the ice tower God sect, is it the seventh prince who wants to harm you?"


    Elder Li also immediately said to Zhou Zhongwen: "Zhou Zhong, this matter is not trivial. Can you guarantee that what you said is true?"


    "Of course I can guarantee that what I say is true," Zhou said


    Long Xiaotian said in a cold voice, "elder Li, elder Bing, you are both members of my ice tower God sect elder group. Can''t you tell right from wrong?


    "What is his royal highness of the seven princes? How can he be framed?"


    Zhou Zhongwen flashed a gloomy color on his face, and said to long Xiaotian with no politeness: "I think it''s you who are the old man who can''t tell right from wrong. What about the seven princes? Where is his nobility? I said that in my eyes, their royal family and animals are no different. All the things I said have been testified for me."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell aside, Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo said at the same time: "these things we can testify for Zhou Zhong!"


    Seven princes cold voice scolds a way: "you two calculate what thing, have what qualifications to testify to Zhou Zhong?"


    At this time, however, another voice rang out: "am I qualified to testify for Zhou Zhong?"


    Everyone looked at the cold as snow, their faces were full of shock!


    Isn''t Leng Ruxue the seventh Prince''s girlfriend? How can he testify for Zhou Zhong?


    Seven Prince''s face is also difficult to see the extreme, said to the cold such as snow: "if snow, you don''t make trouble!"


    Leng Ruxue looked at seven princes in disgust and said, "I didn''t make any noise. I just want to testify for Zhou Zhong!"


    "Li Yanhui, when facing danger, you run away by yourself. From that moment on, we have nothing to do with each other!"


    Leng Ruxue said directly came to longxiaotian, elder Li, Bingyu God and others respectfully said: "all elders, all the things I said can guarantee its authenticity."


    "Li Yanhui and I met Zhou Zhong in bingshen city. At that time, Li Yanhui and I wanted to frame Zhou Zhong, but they met danger on the way. Li Yanhui used a secret guard to escape and left me behind!"


    "Zhou Zhong saved me, so I have to prove it for Zhou Zhong!"


    Zhou Zhong was also very surprised that Leng Ruxue should stand up to speak for him.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the arena. Many people had been dissatisfied with Li Yanhui long ago. Now they know that Li Yanhui has done such a dirty thing behind his back and framed Zhou Zhong in turn, and their opinions on him are even greater.


    Bing Yu god and elder Li looked at long Xiaotian and said, "elder long, things have been figured out now. There is no mistake in Zhou Zhong, and he didn''t return to the clan late. So we all agreed that Zhou Zhong should not be expelled."


    Many elders nodded their heads one after another. The current situation is obviously biased towards the middle of the week.


    Long Xiaotian''s face was overcast and uncertain. He waved his hand and said, "well, don''t mention it again. Although you went back to zongmen late because of something in the middle of the week, you came back late after all."


    "After the examination of the new disciple, you need to face the wall for a month as a punishment."


    Bing Yushen and others are very angry. Long Xiaotian first wants to expel Zhou Zhongbu Cheng. Now he still plays a disgusting one.


    "Am I qualified to challenge him?" Zhou Zhong watched long Xiaotian reach out to Li Yanhui and asked.


    Long Xiaotian with a gloomy color, in the heart think you want to die in the middle of the week, then don''t blame me!


    So he went to Li Yanhui and said in the volume that only two people could hear: "try to kill him in the challenge arena."


    Li Yanhui was suddenly dumbfounded. How terrible is Zhou Zhong? He has seen it in the magic cave. Fighting with Zhou Zhong is definitely looking for death!


    "Master, I..."


    "Well, stop talking. Get ready to start." Long Xiaotian didn''t give Li Yanhui an opportunity to explain. He waved his hand and left the arena with all the elders.


    At this time, Li Yanhui was completely hoodwinked. He wanted to run away, but he ran away in front of all the disciples. Where would his face go in the future?


    "Prince seven, you don''t want to run, do you?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the seven princes with a sneer and said what he thought.


    In an instant, the seven princes were furious.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be too proud. I have some conjectures about the skill you practiced. After you leave the Magic Cave, you can''t use your skill now, can you?"


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to see the seven princes, but he could know these things.


    "Without your skill, I''ll see how you can beat me." Seven Prince immediately incomparably complacent, finish saying quickly toward Zhou Zhong to rush up, the arm becomes a sharp thorn.


    Zhou Zhong has taken back the power of his darkness from Zhao Qing. In an instant, two ribs pierced through his chest and directly fixed the seven Prince''s stab so that he could not move forward.For a moment, everyone in the city turned pale. No one thought that when facing the seven princes in the middle of the week, since they didn''t hide from each other, they had a confrontation with the seven princes.


    What makes them more incredible is that Zhou Zhong even blocked the attack of the seven princes.


    To know that the seven princes are blue belt cultivation, these new disciples are not the opponents of the seven princes at all.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so strong in the middle of the week."


    "It''s up to you. I didn''t hear the elders say that they were recruited through the apprenticeship meeting this week."


    Everyone worshipped Zhou Zhong. They were recruited from all over the country by the ice tower God sect, and their status was lower than that of the disciples from the royal city.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong has special treatment, so you can join the inner door directly.


    "Is that all you have to attack?" Zhou Zhong asked the seventh prince with a smile.


    "Don''t be too wild in the middle of the week!" Seven princes gnash teeth ground ground to Zhou Zhong scold way.


    "Since that''s all you''re attacking, now it''s my turn to attack!" As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice dropped, he saw two ribs pierced through his abdomen again.


    But seven Prince is not willing to be outdone, legs into long thorn, directly block the ribs around.


    Zhou Zhong just sneered at this. The seven princes were so easily fooled by him.


    At this time, seven Prince''s hands and feet were all restricted by Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zheng''s hands had not moved.


    So Zhou Zhong''s hands became two bone spears and stabbed at the shoulders of Prince Qi.


    Poof, poof!


    For a moment, the blood was splashing all over the place, and the seven princes screamed miserably.


    Piercing pain, 0 let seven Prince''s forehead instantly full of fine sweat, he has never felt such pain.


    "How dare you waste my arms in the middle of the week Seven princes extremely resentful roar a way.


    "I will not only waste your arms, but also your legs!"

 Chapter 4166

    "You''re too arrogant in the middle of the week


    Seeing that his apprentice was abandoned, long Tianxiao roared and rushed to Zhouzhong!


    Elder Li and Bingyu seem to have guessed long Tianxiao''s action, and they almost rush to the challenge arena with him.


    Again in front of the middle of the week.


    "Bing and Shen, Li Changfeng, what are you two doing


    "This madman dares to abolish the seven princes, but he doesn''t pay attention to the ice tower God clan!"


    "Today, I must teach him a good lesson and let him pay the price. If you two dare to stop him again, we will deal with it by patriarchal clan system."


    Bingyu was also infuriated by long Tianxiao and said in a cold voice, "elder long, according to the regulations of our ice tower God sect, everything that happens in the challenge arena is handled by the disciples themselves. What do you mean by coming up now?"


    "Never stay this week!" Long Tian Xiao said very hard.


    Zhou Zhong burst into laughter: "long Tianxiao only allows your apprentice to waste other people''s arms and legs on the challenge arena. Can''t other people abandon him? Why didn''t the seventh Prince abandon Zhao Wenbo when he didn''t see you rush up, long Tianxiao, are you a little eccentric?"


    "The seventh Prince is a disciple of the ice tower God sect, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, we are in the middle of the week!"


    "Whoever wants to punish Zhou Zhong must first punish the seven princes!"


    In a flash, all the new disciples were boiling.


    Just now seven princes how to humiliate them, they can all remember, just afraid of seven princes strength and identity, dare not say anything.


    Now there is Zhou Zhong who stands up for them. They can''t help it any more.


    Elder Li also opened his mouth and said with a smile to long Tian: "look at the voice of the masses, elder long, what you are doing is too biased and unfair. Why don''t you stand up and teach Prince seven when he abandons other people''s hands and legs?"


    The dragon was ferocious and angry.


    I didn''t expect these little disciples who dare not breathe in front of him at ordinary times began to blame him one by one!


    "Shut up, everyone. Are you going to rebel?" Long Tianxiao roared.


    Suddenly, a trace of fear appeared on the faces of the new disciples.


    Long Tianxiao is the two elders of the elder group. They are very important in the ice tower God sect. How dare they offend these little disciples.


    Seeing that the group of disciples stopped shouting, long Tianxiao said to elder Li and Bing Yu: "you two have lived so long. How can you still be so naive?"


    "People''s identity originally has the distinction of high and low. Li Yanhui is not only the seventh prince, but also one of the top ten disciples of our ice tower God sect!"


    "They are the ten most excellent disciples of our Bing TA Shenzong and the hope of our future of bingta Shenzong."


    "He just taught a lesson to the unimportant new disciples."


    "But he is nothing in the middle of the week. He dares to hurt his Royal Highness the seventh prince!"


    "It''s natural to punish him severely!"


    Zhou Zhong''s right arm turned into a bone spear, pointed at the dragon and said coldly, "old man, if you want to teach me a lesson, let me see if you have the qualifications and skills."


    For long Tianxiao, Zhou Zhong has no good feeling at all. Since he keeps making trouble for himself, teach him a lesson first.


    "Bingyu God, Li Changfeng, you see, this boy is still so arrogant and arrogant!"


    "You''re a bullshit. If you want to be respected by others, you should first learn to respect others!"


    "Elder Li and elder Bing deserve my respect. What are you?" Zhou Zhongsi doesn''t give long Tianxiao''s face at all. He replies coldly.


    "Today, I will not only abolish Li Yanhui, but also kill him. If you have the ability, you can try to save him."


    Zhou Zhong''s left hand has also been transformed into an ancient spear, which instantly grows to 30 meters long and penetrates Li Yanhui''s heart directly!


    Li Yanhui, who fell to the ground, was stabbed to death by Zhou Zhong without even having time to react. On his deathbed, he couldn''t believe that as the seven princes of Tianta Kingdom, he would end up like this!


    "You dare!" Dragon sky roars!


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would really dare to kill the seven princes!


    For a moment, long Tianxiao rushed towards the middle of the week. Even Li Changfeng and Bingyu didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, but they didn''t stop him for a moment.


    Long Tianxiao roared, the whole person in the air into a huge black hammer, with the power to destroy the sky and the earth, towards the middle of the week!


    The powerful aura envelops all the hundreds of meters around the challenge arena. At this time, people in this area can feel an extremely powerful pressure.


    The people around the challenge arena, weak in cultivation, knelt down on the ground directly and couldn''t stand up. All of them were wide eyed.


    Is this the strength of the second elder of bingta Shenzong?


    It''s so strong!


    "Long Tianxiao, stop it!" Li Changfeng and Bingyu God have no time to stop the Dragon sky!The strength of long Tianxiao can''t be clearer than that. I''m afraid the whole arena will be destroyed by this hammer!


    Bingyu God really thinks that Zhouzhong is a rare genius in a hundred years. He can even believe that Zhouzhong is a person who can change the sect of bingta God!


    It would be a pity to be killed by long Tianxiao!


    They try their best to rush to longtianxiao, even if they know it''s not helpful, but they can''t watch long Tianxiao kill Zhou Zhong!


    Facing the attack of long Tianxiao, Zhou Zhong stood in the same place with a dignified face.


    After coming to the dark space, this is the first time someone has brought him strong pressure. He has no doubt that if he is hit by this hammer, he will be smashed into meat pie.


    "Open the sky axe, the first move, open the sky!"


    Zhou Zhong''s wrist turned, and the sky axe appeared in his hand.


    Zhou Zhong''s axe, from bottom to top, splits on the hammer of long Tianxiao!


    Who did not expect to this kind of time, the week did not turn around to run, but with the dragon day Xiao hard confrontation!


    "Is this guy crazy, or does he really think he has the strength to fight with long Tianxiao?"


    Long Tianxiao is a famous master in the whole kingdom of the pagoda!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Long Tianxiao sees Zhou Zhongchao''s attack. He hums coldly and starts again!


    He must leave the middle of the week to avoid future trouble!


    With a bang, the hammer and the axe collided in the air, and the powerful force spread in all directions!


    In the aftermath of their attack, they swept the disciples around the challenge arena and fell to the ground one after another, making a painful sound. Their faces were full of shock!


    These two people are too strong, even Bing Yushen and Li Changfeng are also directly shocked by the aftershocks of this force, and they are not stable on the challenge arena!


    As the center of the storm, Zhou Zhong and long Tianxiao also separated quickly. Long Tianxiao fell on the ground with a calm look. It seemed that there was no abnormality.

 Chapter 4167

    However, his clothes on his shoulder were torn, and Zhou Zhong on the other side fell to the ground, holding the sky axe, retreated three steps in succession, and his arm was slightly numb.


    It can be seen from this strike that long Tianxiao seems to be a little better.


    But he didn''t win well, but it was unbelievable enough for everyone.


    Long Tianxiao is a famous master for a long time, and Zhou Zhong is just a disciple who joined the ice tower God sect!


    Can and long Tianxiao attack a move, not too big defeat, this has been very incredible!


    At this time, the most excited is Bingyu God. The stronger his talent is, the happier he will be!


    Because it was he who brought him into the ice tower God sect in the middle of the week!


    Mr. Li also nodded happily. He had made no mistakes in his previous decisions. As expected, he was not a mortal this week, and his future achievements must be extraordinary.


    And long Tianxiao''s eyes are more murderous. Zhou Zhong''s strength is completely beyond his imagination. If he keeps Zhou Zhong, he will not be easy to mix in the ice tower God in the future!


    If you give Zhou Zhong another ten years to grow up, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So he didn''t want to make any effort under his feet. He wanted to take advantage of the gap of Zhou Zhong''s attack!


    However, Li Changfeng and Bingyu God had long thought that he would do so. This time, they took the lead to stop him!


    "You can stop it!" Li Changfeng angrily scolds long Tianxiao.


    But long Tianxiao had decided to kill him, and he would not allow anyone to stop him. He warned them: "Li Changfeng, Bingyu God, if you two dare to stop me, I will kill you together!"


    "Long Tianxiao, I think you are crazy. Today I have Li Changfeng here. No one wants to move in the middle of the week!"


    For a moment, the two sides were at daggers drawn, and everyone held their breath. Looking at this scene, no one thought that this ordinary new disciple entrance examination would evolve into the present situation.


    The other elders around the arena also got up one after another and naturally formed two teams.


    One side supports long Tianxiao, the other side supports Li Changfeng and Bingyu God.


    "If you kill seven princes in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, you will surely die if you have no respect and despise the clan." Long Tianxiao''s expression is extremely firm.


    However, at this time, an old, but full of power, such as the general voice of the Hongzhong sounded on the main peak!


    "Do you want to revolt by killing each other in the clan?"


    All the people were shocked when they heard the voice!


    "Elder!"


    Long Tianxiao and Li Changfeng called at the same time.


    Just outside the challenge arena, an old man in a white training suit walked slowly. The old man''s pace was very slow, but he was very close to them in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised. It was a skill that only existed in outer airspace.


    People in the dark space can''t use Reiki. How can they use this skill?


    Is this his dark place?


    This old man is the elder of the icetower God sect, so far.


    "See the elder!" For a moment, people bowed and looked respectful.


    Although long Tianxiao is two elders, his identity is very different from that of Bai Zhi.


    According to the rules of the icetower God sect, the patriarch is naturally the leader of the icetower God, but the power of the elder is not much less than that of the patriarch.


    They even decided that they had the right to veto one vote on family affairs.


    In addition, Bai has a high reputation and has many supporters in the ice tower God sect.


    "Elder elder, this madman is extremely arrogant and arrogant. He dares to kill the seven princes in my ice tower God sect, and dare to fight with me!"


    "If you keep this son, it will be a great disaster for our ice tower God clan in the future." Long Tianxiao said in advance. The dialogue ended with a complaint.


    As soon as Bingyu God''s face changed and the secret way was not good, he explained to Bai: "elder, what long Changlao said is biased. It is clear that Li Yanhui broke the rules of Zongwen first, but he turned a deaf ear to it."


    "Moreover, since Zhou Zhong returned to zongmen, the Elder Dragon has been puzzled by Zhou Zhong everywhere, and Zhou Zhong''s talent and strength..."


    Without waiting for Bing Yu to finish, Bai had already waved his hand to interrupt him and said with a smile: "well, I already know everything. Zhou Zhong is young, with extraordinary talent and amazing strength, but you are young and vigorous."


    "After the completion of the new student recruitment assessment meeting, he has been to the back mountain for three months"


    "as one of the top ten disciples of the inner school, Li Yanhui is not inferior to others, so it is reasonable for him to end up today."


    "Long Tianxiao, as the second elder, you are unfair. When the master leaves the gate, I will explain this to him. As for the disciples who were injured by Li Yanhui before, I will arrange the elder in the clan to heal you alone."


    "Well, that''s all for the new disciple assessment."


    So far, Bai has directly announced everyone''s fault and made a final decision.


    They all nodded. The elder was worthy of being the elder. What he did convinced them.And the dragon day Xiao at this time is not willing to say: "the elder is so easy to let go of the boy in the week?"


    "Well, long Changlao, if you are not satisfied with my punishment, you can go to the patriarch." Then he turned and left.


    Bingyu was very happy in his heart. The elder didn''t punish Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong was just a face wall for three months. He had to endure a long time.


    "In the middle of the week, you go back to my place with me, and then I''ll take you to the back mountain." And Yu god came to say to Zhou Zhong.


    Finish saying also whisper comfort way: "you also don''t blame everybody, after all, what you just did is also a bit impulsive."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I won''t care. I won''t go back with you. I''m going to see my friends."


    And Yu Shen looked at Zhao Wenbo lying on the ground and said, "do you mean him? You can let the two of them go back with me. I have healing medicine there to heal them."


    "I can''t guarantee that I can make him recover completely, but at least I can make him live like ordinary people."


    Do you frown and live like ordinary people?


    Isn''t it that Zhao Wenbo has no way to continue to improve his strength? What''s the difference between this and the disabled?


    Zhou Zhong jumped off the challenge arena and came to Zhao Wenbo. Zhao Wenbo was a little excited at this time.


    "Mid week, thank you!"


    Zhou Zhong squatted down and looked at Zhao Wenbo''s injury. Then he said with a smile, "brother Zhao, I can cure you."


    Zhao Wenbo sighed and said in despair: "even if it can be cured, I am doomed to be a waste man in my life."


    "What I mean by healing is that you can continue to practice as before!" Zhou Zhong said with confidence.


    "What?"


    "Brother Zhou, is that true?" Zhao Wenbo was excited when he heard this, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to lie to you." Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    Zhao Wenbo suddenly had hope. Just now, he once thought that he was useless all his life, and even had the idea of suicide.

 Chapter 4168

    Bingyu God asked several disciples to carry Zhao Wenbo. Zhou Zhonghe and Yang Xixi left with Bingyu and went to Bingyu''s residence.


    At this time, all the disciples left the arena.


    Many of the female disciples are constantly discharging their eyes on Zhou Zhong, hoping that they can not marry Zhou Zhong immediately.


    "Elder Li, elder Bing, let''s have a word with Zhou Zhong."


    "Yes, elder Li, we won''t delay you too long. Let me say a word."


    At this time, a group of elders gathered around and followed Li Changfeng and Bingyu God and said to them.


    They all want to accept Zhou Zhong as an apprentice!


    If this is accepted after the middle of the week, all of them can learn from disciple GUI.


    However, Bing Yu was very angry. Zhou Zhong was his appointed disciple, and he forced all the heroes to recruit him at the meeting.


    And in the middle of the week was difficult, he has been supporting the week, now how can you let others run the week!


    Then the poor face yelled at these elders: "what are you doing? Now I am ordered by the elder to send Zhou Zhong to face the wall to think about my mistakes!"


    "I don''t know what you are. Where were you when you were targeted by long Tianxiao in the middle of the week?"


    "Why didn''t you stand up?" Being scolded by Bingyu God, these elders are embarrassed.


    But compared with such a good apprentice, how about being scolded.


    These elders still keep talking and want to talk with Zhou Zhong alone.


    However, Zhou Zhong turned to these elders and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "I''ll wait until I come back from the back of the mountain."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had already stated his position, although the elders were unwilling, they had to leave first.


    Bingyu God is very satisfied with Zhou Zhong''s practice. In these three months, Zhou Zhong will not contact these elders.


    And Bingyu God can often go to see Zhou Zhong, maybe this month to the Zhou Zhong to be collected.


    Bingyu God''s residence is not above the main peak. A group of people came to the peak where Bingyu God lives by flying.


    Here is a little lower than the main peak of the ice tower God sect, a little bit smaller, but the scenery is very beautiful.


    "Elder Bing, can you prepare a room for me to heal Zhao Wenbo?"


    "Are you sure you can cure him in the middle of the week? I have good medicine here. Although I can''t let him continue to practice in the future, at least it can make him live like a normal person." Bing Yu god thought about it and couldn''t help saying it.


    He was afraid that Zhou Zhong was not sure. It would be even more difficult for Zhao Wenbo to have any disability after he was cured.


    Zhou Zhong confidently said: "don''t worry, I can not only cure him, but also make him stronger than before!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong said so, and Zhao Wenbo agreed to let Zhou Zhong treat him, Bing Yu Shen prepared a quiet room for them.


    Close the door, only Zhou Zhong and Zhao Wenbo are left in the room.


    "It''s going to hurt a little later. You can bear it." Zhou Zhong said to Zhao Wenbo.


    Zhao Wenbo''s face was firm and said: "Zhou Zhong, you can rest assured to come, no matter how painful, I can bear it, as long as it can make me good!"


    Zhou nodded, Zhao Wenbo''s faith is very strong!


    Zhou Zhong is very satisfied with this. If Zhao Wenbo loses his faith at this time, Zhou Zhong is not willing to save him!


    Half an hour later, Zhou Zhong came out of the room and Yang Xixi was waiting outside.


    "What happened to Zhao Wenbo in the middle of the week?" Yang Xixi asked with concern.


    Zhou Zhuang said with a smile: "don''t worry, everything is OK. He can walk normally after a few days of cultivation. In less than a month, he will be as vigorous as before."


    "Great, thank you in the middle of the week." The big stone in Yang Xixi''s heart finally landed.


    She and Zhao Wenbo are good friends who have been playing together since childhood. He doesn''t want to see Zhao Wenbo end up a loser.


    Bingyu God also came to Zhou Zhong and said, "is everything finished? If it''s OK, I''ll take you to the back mountain."


    "Well, let''s go. I nodded my head in the middle of the week.


    Then he said, "you two are in trouble."


    Bingyu God said with a smile: "don''t worry, they live here. They will never be OK."


    Zhou Zhong and Bingyu God came to the back mountain of bingta Shenzong. The back mountain has luxuriant woods.


    Bingyu explained to Zhou Zhong: "the deep part of the back mountain is the seclusion place of Dazhang Laohe and the patriarch, so no one comes to the back mountain at ordinary times."


    "As you can see in the middle of the week, many elders in the sect want to take you as their apprentice. Let me tell you about the rules of the ice tower God sect."


    On the way, Bing Yu Shen said to Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhongdian nods. He has just come to the ice tower. Shenzong doesn''t know a lot of things here.


    Bingyu God said: "the disciples of our bingta Shenzong will be divided into the inner gate and the outer gate after they get started. The outer gate disciples have a unified elder to teach. Besides practicing martial arts, they are also responsible for all the chores in the sect."


    "And the inner disciples need to worship the elders in the clan as their teachers and follow their own masters to practice."


    "You have joined our Icelandic God sect and become an inner disciple, but you do not have a master yet. There are more than 60 elders in our Icelandic deity sect, but few can enter the Presbyterian group."


    "Like the three elders Li Changfeng and the second elder long Tianxiao you have seen before, they are all the experts in our ice tower God sect, and the big elder Bai is the first expert besides the master!"


    "As for who you want to be a teacher, you have to decide for yourself."


    "Master Yu said," I don''t think it''s better if I stop here


    "For example, there are many disciples under the name of the great elder, whose strength is not high, but you should find a suitable master for yourself!"


    Although Bing Yu god has been telling Zhou Zhong who to teach him, let him make up his mind.


    But the words always wanted to guide Zhou Zhong to think about him. The idea of Bingyu God had been revealed in Zhou Zhong for a long time, but he didn''t say it.


    With a smile, he said, "elder Bing, I''ll wait for three months to talk about his apprenticeship."


    "For three months, I still want to think about my mistakes on the back of the mountain."


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide." Bingyu God saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t have much interest in this matter for the time being.


    I''m afraid that things will go against the extreme, so I don''t say much.


    Leave Zhou Zhong alone in the back mountain, and then leave on his own.


    There was no one in the back mountain. Zhou Zhong stood on the precipice of the back mountain and looked at the endless forest. For a moment, I feel relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 4169

    The purpose of his visit to the ice tower God sect is to find clues about the people with blue eyes and black robes. After three months of facing the wall, he will go to the library of the ice tower God sect to see if he can find anything.


    At the same time, in addition to looking for clues about the man with blue eyes and black robes in the ice tower God sect, he also arranged for the demon king to inquire about the whereabouts of the man in blue eyes and black robes, which is the reason why the devil did not follow in the middle of the week.


    For the next few days, I would meditate on the edge of the cliff.


    In the middle of every week, I meditate for five hours to understand the true meaning of strength. In the rest of the week, I begin to continuously hit the rock wall to improve my strength.


    In the middle of the week, I hit the stone wall and soaked my clothes with sweat. I took off my clothes and hung them on the side.


    A man turned around the cliff. After staying here for a few days, he didn''t make a good turn around.


    When Zhou Zhong walked around the cliff to the other side of the mountain, he was surprised to find that the cliff was full of characters, and there were some patterns on it, which seemed to be Gongfa!


    Zhou was surprised by this discovery. People can''t use Reiki in this dark space. Why is there a skill in outer airspace?


    Did the man with blue eyes and black robes ever come here? Did he depict this skill?


    Thinking of his dignified face in the middle of the week, he would not miss any clues about the black robed man.


    But looking at Zhouzhuang''s expression, it becomes wonderful. What is depicted on the cliff is the skill, but it is quite different from the skill in outer space.


    This skill is not driven by aura, but by the power of darkness.


    The more he looked at it, the more addicted he became. He found that if he practiced according to this skill, he could use the power of darkness to drive his magic.


    This discovery made Zhou Zhong very surprised. President Zhou thought of the elder Bai that he had seen in the challenge arena before. At that time, he saw that Bai used the magic of shrinking the ground into inches.


    At that time, he thought that the shrinking into an inch was the power of darkness until white. Now it seems that the magic power driven by the power of darkness may be the magic power driven by the power of darkness.


    In the next two months, I practiced this skill day and night in the middle of the week.


    After a while, he really can use the power of darkness to cast his magic. Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is still in the middle of the blue belt, with his various magic powers, Zhou Zhong believes that even if he is a black belt master, Zhou Zhong has confidence to fight!


    "The three months of the week are over, and you can leave today."


    This morning, Bingyu God came to Houshan and told him the good news.


    "Is it three months so fast?" When Zhou opened his eyes, he didn''t really feel how long these three months were.


    But Bingyu looks at Zhouzhong like a monster. This genius is different from ordinary people. If he thinks about it for a month, he will feel suffering.


    Zhou Zhong had been thinking about it for three months, but he thought it was a short time!


    "Let''s go in the middle of the week. The elder has already passed the pass and is waiting for you."


    "Good." Zhou Zhongzheng wants to ask the elder about the skills on the cliff.


    So he followed Bingyu to the main hall of the main peak.


    At this time, all the elders of bingzong are the first in the white tower.


    Seeing Zhou Zhongbai with a faint smile on his face, he said to Zhou Zhong, "let you think for three months in the back of the mountain. Do you hate me?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said, "I should thank Dachang."


    They both looked at each other with a meaningful look in their eyes, and finally they all laughed.


    The elders around were confused. They didn''t know what the elder and Zhou Zhong were laughing at.


    Seeing the seemingly intimate relationship between the two, long Tianxiao is itching with hatred. He has been supporting the seventh prince to become the crown prince. In fact, he wants to consolidate his own position.


    If Prince seven becomes the crown prince, then he can force Bai Zhi to step down and become the elder himself.


    No one dares to fight against him in the whole frozen tower God sect, even the Lord can''t take him!


    At this time, only long Tianxiao was thinking about how to kill Zhou Zhong in the hall, while other elders came forward one after another to please Zhou Zhong and let Zhou Zhuang worship them as teachers.


    Just when Zhou Zhong wanted to refuse all of them, Zhang opened his mouth to Zhou Zhongdao.


    "Can you see the skill on the rock wall of the back mountain in the middle of Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Yes," he said


    "Did you learn?" The elder asked again.


    Zhou Zhong truthfully replied, "I have learned, and I have learned."


    The elder brother-in-law''s eyes was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou had learned the above skills in three months.


    You know, it took him ten years to master the skill. The elder said three times and was very satisfied with Zhou Zhong.


    Then he said to all the elders, "the skills on the stone wall of the back mountain are left by the ancestors of our ice tower God sect.Since Zhou Zhong has learned that skill and I am equal, no one is qualified to be his master.


    Hearing this, a group of elders were surprised. They had been waiting for three months, wondering how they could accept Zhou Zhong as an apprentice!


    No one thought of such a result. Now none of them could stand it. Suddenly, the elders were very disappointed.


    Even Bing Yu was stupid. He knew that he should have collected Zhou Zhong before he entered the back mountain in the middle of the week.


    Zhou saw the helplessness of Bingyu God and said with a smile, "elder Bing, thank you for your care during this time. I will keep it in mind. There is one thing I don''t know if elder Bing can help me."


    "You said in the middle of the week, as long as I can help, I will help you!" Although Bing Yu was lost, he said to Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    Zhou Zhong said, "I want Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi to learn from you."


    Bing Yu said with a smile: "no problem. These two little guys have lived in my place for three months. I can see that they are all very hard working and have good talent. They are good seedlings for cultivation. I have agreed to this."


    "Thank you, elder Bing!"


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi can have a good home, Zhou Zhongli is also relieved.


    Otherwise, when he leaves the ice tower God sect, no one will take care of them. Zhou Zhong is afraid that long Tianxiao and others will settle accounts after autumn and find them trouble.


    "Well, now that everything has been settled and everyone is gone, Zhou Zhong, although you and my peers are no longer allowed to worship teachers from now on, after all, you have just joined the ice tower God sect, and you know little about the ice tower God sect."


    "So during this period of time, you are still with elder Bing. You can ask him about anything." Bai said to Zhouzhuang.


    Zhou Zhong nodded his head and agreed to come out of the hall. Zhou Zhong and Bingyu God went back to their residence. When they came back, they found that Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi were not there.


    Zhou Zhong asked, "where are Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi?"


    Ice Yu god said with a smile: "they all went to the dark fantasy."

 Chapter 4170

    "What is that in the dark?" Zhou asked.


    Bing Yu explained to Zhou Zhong: "the dark fantasy is a virtual space, not only our ice tower God sect, but also the disciples of the nine major sects can enter it."


    "According to the regulations of our sect, only disciples are entitled to enter the dark environment, and all elders are not allowed to enter."


    "If you violate it, you will be blocked by several other major sects, depriving them of the right to enter the dark fantasy."


    "There''s almost no difference between being in a dark dreamland and being outside us. Practicing inside can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "At the same time, if you die inside, you won''t really die, so it''s the best place for disciples to practice."


    "I''ll go and see where I can get into this dark dreamland." Zhou Zhong thought that this dark fantasy was a bit interesting, and even a bit like the fantasy space of Trina.


    "Well, you may as well go there. Do you want to go now or take a two-day break?" Bing Yu asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou didn''t think about it. He said, "take me there now."


    Bing Yu god nodded secretly. Many people said that Zhou Zhong was a genius with a high talent, so he had the strength now.


    But that''s just the jealousy of many people who don''t work hard.


    Because they only look at the talent of these talents, but never look at the efforts of these talents.


    Genius may have 10 times more talent than ordinary people, but will pay 100 times more effort than ordinary people.


    Zhou Zhonggang thought about the wall for three months. During the three months in Houshan, he was all practicing.


    Now just came out, he would not stop to go to the dark fantasy.


    Bingyu God takes Zhou Zhong all the way to the dark Wonderland. The entrance of the dark fantasy of the icetower God sect is near the library.


    The ice tower God sect has built a hall specially for this place, and the entrance to the dark dreamland is in it.


    Before entering the hall, general manager Zhou took a look at the library not far away.


    He asked, "elder Bing, when can I enter the library?"


    "You want to go to the library?" Bingyu God was surprised. You know, many people don''t like to go to the library. They think the books in the library are boring.


    Zhou also did not hide, very simply nodded.


    Bingyu God said, "if you want to go to the library, I can take you in at any time."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were bright. He came to the ice tower God sect to go to the library!


    So he asked Bingyu God, "is there a hundred years history of the icetower God in this library, and even records what happened every year."


    Bing Yu god shook his head: "what you said in the middle of the week, I don''t have the right to check. Only the great elder and the patriarch can enter the top layer of the library."


    "It is divided into three spaces. The first space is for important skills, ancient books."


    "The second part is about the cultivation experience of the patriarchs and elders of the past dynasties, as well as their diaries."


    "The third part is what you call the annals of the ice tower God sect for hundreds of years."


    Zhou Zhongli was surprised. He didn''t expect that the icetower Shenzong would record what happened in the dark space every day.


    In this way, there is a great possibility that there is a record about the people with blue eyes and black robes!


    "When can I get to the top space?" Zhou Zhong asked Bingyu God.


    Bing Yu looked at Zhou Zhong curiously, and his expression became serious. He said to Zhou Zhong, "I don''t know why you want to go to the top of the library so much."


    "But the books placed there are very important to me. I don''t believe you have any idea against the icetower."


    Speaking of this, Bing Yu''s eyes became serious.


    This is the first time he has spoken to Zhou Zhong with this attitude.


    Zhou Zhong is a genius and a disciple he attaches great importance to. In order to support Zhou Zhong, he can do his best to support Zhou Zhong.


    But as the elder of the icetower God sect, he would never let the sect be damaged.


    Zhou Zhong solemnly said to Bingyu God: "elder Bing, thank you for taking care of me all the time. Some things are my private affairs. Now please forgive me for not being able to talk to you, but I can assure you that I will not harm the interests of bingta God sect."


    Bing Yushen looked at Zhou Zhong in front of him for a few seconds, and his face showed a smile again.


    When they see the elder, they say, "if you want to take the book to the top of the pavilion, you can take it with you."


    With a smile, the patriarch followed Bingyu into the hall.


    At this time, a few sporadic disciples in the hall were surprised to see Zhou Zhong coming. In the examination of the new disciples, they all saw Zhou Zhong shine brilliantly!


    I didn''t expect to enter the dark dreamland so soon in the middle of the week!


    In the center of the hall is a triangular door, which exudes the power of darkness."From here you can get to the dark fantasy." Bing Yu Shen pointed to the triangle door and said to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou asked Bing Yu god in some doubts: "elder Bing, is it the consciousness that enters into the dark fantasy, or does the whole body enter into it?"


    The reason why the Lord asked this is because he did not see the bodies of other people entering the dark fantasy.


    According to Bing Yu, Zhou Zhong naturally thinks that this dark fantasy can only let people''s consciousness enter into it. After death, consciousness will be emptied back to its own body.


    But now we can''t see other people''s bodies. If the whole person enters the dark fantasy, will not the noumenon also be attacked if they are attacked inside?


    Bing Yu said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "this problem was thought of when the elder created the dark fantasy. The dark fantasy was entered by human consciousness, and the body would not enter it."


    "However, after human consciousness enters into it, the body left behind will go into a deep sleep state. At this time, it is very dangerous to be attacked, so the elder created countless independent spaces in the outer layer of this dark dreamland."


    "When you go in from here, you first come to a completely independent space, where there is only yourself, and your body will stay there."


    "In this way, no one can hurt your body while you enter the dark dreamland."


    After listening to the story of Bingyu God, Zhou zhongran nodded his head clearly. He had some psychological admiration for the elder. It seems that he thought very attentively.


    Otherwise, if a person kills another person in the dark fantasy, the other person will come back to reality and can directly kill that person''s Noumenon!


    "There are some very good places to practice in this dark fantasy."

 Chapter 4171

    "Dark spring, as long as you practice the power of darkness there, it will multiply. Many people are running to the dark spring here." Before going in, Bing Yu explained to Zhou Zhong.


    "Well, I see." With that, Zhou Zhong stepped directly into the dark dreamland.


    As soon as he came in, it was dark all around. He had a look at it in the middle of the week. It was really an independent space. Originally, he just wanted to see it in the dark fantasy.


    But just after listening to Bing Yu, if the dark spring can let him quickly increase the power of darkness, it is still very useful to him.


    Now you can use the power of darkness to drive a spell. The greater the power of darkness, the more obvious the effect of the spell!


    In the dark space of Zhou Zhong, he can feel that as long as his mind moves slightly, there will be an attraction to pull his consciousness away from the noumenon.


    So in the middle of the week, he sat down with his knees crossed, then emptied his mind and went with the suction.


    When the consciousness left the noumenon, Zhou Zhong''s mind completely entered the dark fantasy.


    What makes Zhou Zhong feel interesting is that when he enters the dark space, the map of the whole dark fantasy suddenly appears before his eyes.


    Even on the map, there are several very strong dark forces, which should be the dark spring as the God of ice universe said.


    After entering the dark fantasy, Zhou Zhong found himself in a forest. Zhou Zhong may want to visit nearby.


    In an instant, I sensed that someone was walking nearby. After listening carefully, I found a person with a light step.


    Zhou Zhong cut off the bark of the trees around him and made a small mask to cover his face.


    Not long ago, people appeared in front of Zhou Zhong, a 20-year-old woman with a mask on her face. After seeing each other, they were stunned!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand the rules of this dark environment. Would everyone wear masks when they came in?


    Zhou Zhong chose to wear a mask because he was so eye-catching in the entrance examination of new disciples. Now all the disciples of the ice tower God sect know him. Zhou zhongpa caused unnecessary trouble, so he wore the mask.


    And the girl was very confused when she saw that Zhou Zhong was wearing a mask?


    "Why are you wearing a mask?" The girl took the lead and asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was speechless and asked, "why do you wear a mask?"


    The girl thought for a while and didn''t seem to know how to answer Zhou Zhong.


    So he said to Zhou, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you either. We are even."


    He didn''t care about this kind of thing. Since this man has no hostility to himself, Zhou Zhong plans to leave here first to find out if there is a city nearby.


    Because when he saw the Panoramic Map recently, he saw that there were several huge cities and villages in the dark environment. First he found the cities and villages, and then he made plans.


    "Are you the first dark Wonderland?" The girl asked Zhou Zhong.


    "How do you know?" The Lord asked.


    The girl can see that he is coming for the first time. I think many people can see that. Maybe there will be some trouble.


    The girl explained to Zhou Zhong: "only those who enter the dark environment for the first time will appear alone in the wild mountains.


    "Anyone who has been here will find a way to find a partner or an organization."


    "So you can''t be alone here?" Zhou Zhong knows nothing about the dark environment, but she can get some clues and news from the girl.


    And the girl seems willing to explain this to Mr. Zhou.


    He said to Zhou Zhong, "in this dark dreamland, you don''t have to bear any responsibility for killing people, so the least valuable thing is human life, but at the same time, the most valuable thing is human life."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou was said by the girl that she was confused.


    The girl explained to Zhou, "in this dark environment, no matter what you get here, or even the dark power you accumulate when you practice here, as long as you die, it will all belong to others."


    "For example, if you die now, all the benefits you''ve gained in the dark Wonderland are mine."


    "So what are you doing here if you can''t take out the goods and the power of darkness that you get in this dark fantasy?" Zhou Zhong frowned and was very dissatisfied with the regulation.


    The girl said with a smile: "it''s not that you can''t take it out. You can choose to go out and take things out by yourself, but as long as you die, there''s nothing left."


    "If I get an object, or if I get some dark power, I''ll go out once, take it out, and then come back in again, and I won''t be afraid to die?" Zhou asked the girl.


    He felt that it was like playing a game on earth. In the game, if you get something dead, it will be gone, but you can save it. As long as you save it once, and if you die, you can read it again. "


    The girl nodded and shook her head and said, "you are half right, the other half is not right. You can take what you get out, but during the time you go out, you still have a part of your consciousness staying here.""Just as you leave your body outside when you come in, you leave a part of your consciousness here when you go out after a dark fantasy. "So you have to have partners or organizations that have the awareness that they can protect you while you''re away from the dark."


    "If your consciousness in the dark mirage is killed, the dark places and objects you take outside will not be taken back, but you will never enter the dark mirage again from now on.


    The center of the week was surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a rule in the dark Wonderland!


    "Since this dark fantasy is so dangerous, why do you, a girl, appear here alone, and you are the first to come in?" Zhou asked the girl.


    The girl''s face turned red when she heard that. He used to be like I was your elder, but now he was told by Zhou Zhong that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Although it''s my first time to come in, I know this place very well, and I have many elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers who have been to the dark Wonderland many times!"


    "As long as I find them, they will protect me."


    "Now if I kill you, will I not be able to enter the dark fantasy?" Zhou asked.


    The girl shook her head and said, "it''s OK to be killed by others. If you kill me now, I can come back in again. Only when you leave the dark fantasy and kill your consciousness of staying here, you will never come in."


    The girl corrects to Zhou Zhong and nods to Zhou Zhong to understand the rules here.

 Chapter 4172

    "You told me the rules here. I owe you a favor so that I can protect you until you find your elder martial sister and younger martial brothers." Zhou Zhong said to the girl.


    When the girl heard this, she immediately laughed: "you want to protect me? You are so funny. You don''t know who I am... "


    When the girl said this, she suddenly stopped for a moment, as if her identity could not be easily said. Then she said, "during this period, I can take you with me. When I find my elder martial sisters, I will let them protect you together."


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes her head. This girl is too simple. If he is allowed to live in a dark fantasy, he will be killed in a day.


    "Do you know where the nearest city is?" Zhou Zhong asked the girl.


    The girl pointed to the East and said, "there''s a city over there. I''m going there. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Good." Zhou Zhong nodded and agreed.


    This girl is not bad, and told him so much about the dark space and the dark fantasy, so Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind walking with him, and can protect her on the way.


    Two people all the way to the East, on the way, the girl introduced some things in the darkest fantasy to Mr. Zhou.


    In this dark environment, every big city is occupied by a force, so even if they find a city, they want to survive in it unless they join the organizations of the inner forces.


    Otherwise, they will be given sacrifices every day, or they will be driven out of the city or even killed!


    Zhou Zhong frowned, it seems that the strength in the dark fantasy is very chaotic.


    Moreover, after entering the dark fantasy, the disciples of these ten major sects seemed to release their evil nature and began to behave in this dark fantasy.!


    "There''s someone ahead of you!" Zhou Zhong suddenly stopped, Ling Han said.


    Everyone had already introduced each other on the road. Zhou Zhong gave herself a new name called Yingzun, and the girl said her name was Ling Han.


    Zhou Zhong estimated that this should also be his own false name.


    "Yingzun, why didn''t I feel someone in front of me?" Ling Han looked at Zhou Zhong in a daze and asked.


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Zhou Zhong was a little wary, because he smelled a strong blood gas from people''s breath, which was obviously not good for the comer!


    Not long ago, a figure came out of the woods, wearing a bright yellow coat, less than 30 years old.


    But he had a beard with a face and a huge steel fork on his back. His whole body exuded a very savage atmosphere.


    Ling Han saw a trace of fear in this man''s eyes, and quietly stood beside Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong saw that he didn''t speak, so he didn''t pay attention to him, and continued to walk forward.


    But just as the two sides were about to pass by, the man suddenly reached out to catch Ling Han. At the same time, he said with a smile: "good water girl, the taste must be good!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Ling Han was scared to hide behind Zhou Zhong, his face full of fear.


    But Zhou Zhong is directly stretched out his hand, a grasp of the man''s wrist, cold voice asked: "what do you do."


    If other people want to move other people''s female partners, they may run away if they are stopped. Even if they don''t run, their looks should change.


    But the man was seized by Zhou Zhong''s wrist, but there was no difference. He still said with a smile: "boy, I''m not interested in men''s flesh and blood. I don''t want to die. Go now!"


    "Are you a pervert?" Zhou Zhong frowned and looked up and down at the man.


    He was a little puzzled just now. Why is the smell of blood so heavy on this man? Is it true that he eats human flesh as he said!


    "Leave the little girl behind, and I will spare your life or die!" After the man said death, the whole person''s breath changed greatly!


    Array of murderous opportunities, such as the essence of the general, will be covered in the Zhou and Ling Han!


    Ling Han''s face turned pale in an instant, this person is too terrible!


    "Brother Yingzun, don''t leave me!" Ling cold with the corner of the week, she is really afraid of running away at this time in the week, she left her alone here, it is too terrible!


    "Wait for me under one of the trees." Zhou Zhong didn''t look back and said to Ling Han.


    "OK, brother Yingzun, be careful!" Ling Han nodded and felt relieved.


    Zhou did not run, she put her heart down and ran to the side of the tree, waiting for the week.


    "It seems that you are determined to die, then die!" The man suddenly shot!


    See the dense red blood vessels above the arms drill out, toward the middle of the week and winding!


    Zhou did not expect that this person''s dark power was so bloody that he even manipulated his own blood vessels.


    "Beyond my ability!" Zhou Zong saw that the skeleton in his body broke out and became a huge skeleton monster!


    And on the bones, the fire rises, the blood vessels around the bones are scorched and broken instantly, and the blood gushes from the blood vessels!"My blood!" The man didn''t expect that the dark power in the week was attached to the attribute and sent out a shrill scream!


    Under Zhou Zhong''s stunned expression, he did not choose to continue to attack Zhou Zhong, take back the blood vessels on his body, and then lie on the ground and continue to lick the blood spurted out, as if those blood were his treasure. It was really disgusting!


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a disgusting person, such a disgusting dark power, in the middle of the week!


    Zhou Zhong found it hard to bear to fight with him. He even suspected that he was a pervert or even a psychopath.


    "You''ve wasted so much of my precious blood!"


    "I will catch you and hang you in the tree!"


    "And then a little bit of your blood is released!"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I will make you a blood tap. The speed of your blood flowing will form a wonderful balance with the speed of blood regeneration in your body. You will never die, but your blood will flow out forever!"


    With that, the man''s face became more ferocious!


    "Let''s see what it''s called, a sea of dead bodies!" The man raised his hands and rushed to the sky, the blood vessels in the body swarmed out again!


    This time, however, the blood vessels formed a huge net in the air and shrouded in the middle of the week.


    "Stab


    In the process of shrouding, a leaf falls on the blood net. In a moment, the leaf is completely corroded by the blood network and evaporates into air.


    My face changed a little in the middle of the week!


    It has the power of corrosion, and the corrosion is very strong. If it happens, I''m afraid even if it''s not bad, the gold body will be damaged.


    Back up quickly in the middle of the week to avoid the man''s blood net!


    With a wave of the man''s hands, the blood net quickly changed in the air and became an 11 meter long rope, bound towards Zhouzhong!

 Chapter 4173

    In the middle of the week, the whole person jumped up the tree to avoid the pursuit of the rope, but the rope woven by the man''s blood vessels was extremely flexible and extremely fast!


    According to the current speed, sooner or later, it will catch up with Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou did not know what the man did, now his blood vessels and before must have some changes, because these vessels do not have strong corrosion capacity.


    Zhou did not dare to touch these blood vessels with his bone spear easily. When he turned his hand, he took out the sky axe and suddenly chopped at the blood vessels.


    Puff, the blood vessel is split into two by the sky axe, and the blood gushes out continuously!


    "Boy, you want to die!" There was a ferocious look on the man''s face.


    He opened the blood vessel in the corrosion mode, which has never been cut off!


    The man turned his back, took off the huge steel fork he was carrying, took back the blood vessel and tied it to the steel fork, drove the steel fork with the blood vessel and shot it towards the middle of the week!


    Where the steel fork passed, all the trees around were corroded and disappeared without a trace!


    Mr. Zhou frowned. It seems that the steel fork on his back has some gateways. After the blood vessels are connected with the steel fork, the steel fork actually has corrosive force.


    Zhou Zhong holds an axe to chop on the steel fork!


    With a bang, Zhou Zhong quickly backed away. There was nothing unusual on the sky axe, but the steel fork broke into half!


    The man''s face was shocked, knowing that his fork itself was made of extremely strong metal!


    In addition to his corrosive power, when you fight with people, no matter what weapons they hold, they will be corroded by his steel fork.


    But now Zhou Zhong''s axe has nothing to do with it, and his steel fork has been broken!


    "How is that possible?" The man said in disbelief.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "you ordinary things also deserve to compare with the sky axe."


    Zhou didn''t give that person a chance to react. At this time, the whole person jumped down from the tree, holding the sky axe, and directly cleaved to the man!


    "Master, spare your life!" The man''s face showed the color of fear, but want to hide has been unable to hide!


    Immediately stretched out his hands, the blood vessels in his body covered a thick layer of blood net in front of him, nearly half a meter thick!


    Puff, the sky axe directly cut open these blood nets!


    The red blood flowed all over the ground, and the man''s eyes were full of despair and unwillingness!


    After splitting the blood net, the axe stopped in front of his forehead and did not fall.


    The man trembled and knelt down in front of him and said, "thank you for your life!"


    "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer me truthfully, I can spare your life."


    "If not, I''ll kill you now!"


    "As long as you know," the man said, "I''m sure you don''t even know!"


    "What''s your name?" Zhou asked coldly


    "Villain, ghost good." The man returned respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with your steel fork? Why can your steel fork have the same dark power as you?"


    "And your dark power, is it blood vessels or corrosive power?"


    These were originally the secrets of GUI Liang, but facing the danger of death, he had to say: "the dark power of master and villain is the power of blood vessels."


    "As for the corrosive force, it is an additional attribute on my blood vessels, and the steel fork is forged from the stone of darkness, which can be added with the power of darkness.


    "And that kind of thing!" Zhou Zhong became interested in the dark.


    You should know that there are many kinds of dark forces in Zhou Zhong''s body. If he can complete the dark stone, he can add all these dark forces to the dark stone.


    "Where did you get the dark stone?" Mr. Zhou continued.


    GUI Liang said bitterly, "master, the stone of darkness is rare. It took me several years to make this steel fork by myself."


    "But I heard that there will be a big auction in Donghe city recently. There should be a dark stone there."


    "Well, would you like to take me to Donghe city?" Mr. Zhou continued.


    "The villain is willing to serve the master!" GUI Liang vowed.


    "Lead the way." Zhou Zhong gave a cold command to Gui Liang.


    Zhou came to Ling Han''s side and asked, "I''m going to Donghe city. Are you going with me or are you going to find your world by yourself?"


    Ling Han looked at the ghost Liang with some fear.


    In a low voice, he said to President Zhou, "brother Yingzun, I''m going to Donghe City, but this man is too terrible. Do we have to go with him?"


    "Have you not been here for the first time in this dark fantasy?"


    "You don''t know so much about many things." Zhou Zhong asked Ling Han.


    Ling Han nodded and didn''t speak. Although she knew something about the dark dreamland, it was all told by the elder martial sister outside.She didn''t come in personally, so a lot of things couldn''t be verified.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to mess around with me." Zhou Zhong patted Ling Han''s shoulder to comfort the little girl.


    "OK, shadow Zun, I''ll go with you!" Ling Han finally made a decision to follow President Zhou.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, she secretly ran into the dark fantasy. At that time, she still held the idea that the heaven is not afraid of the earth. But just saw the horror of the ghost Liang, he was really afraid of being alone in this dark space.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Zhong said something to Gui Liang.


    GUI Liang looked at the blood all over the ground with heartache. He was very special in the power of darkness. If you want to use it, you need a lot of blood supply.


    If there is no blood for him to drink and replenish, his dark power will become weaker and weaker, and even his own life may be in danger.


    Therefore, in the outside world, ghost good and weak disciples are often bullied, but they dare not do such things as killing people, eating people and drinking human blood.


    Since he entered the dark fantasy, he felt that it was a natural setting for him.


    No matter how he kills or eats people here, there is no law or rule to punish him.


    So here, his strength is growing rapidly, and the blood that he lost in the first World War in Zhou Zhong just now, but he has managed to accumulate it over this period of time, but he didn''t expect to lose all of them now.


    And Zhou Zhongzai, he did not dare to delay the time to take those blood, had to bear the pain to give up.


    After all, compared with those blood, their own small life is the most important.


    If it is really killed by general manager Zhou, all the forces it has accumulated for such a long time in the dark Wonderland will be finished!


    Donghe city is not far from where they are.


    After walking for about two hours, they came to the outside of Donghe city.


    Donghe city has a very tall wall. In fact, dozens of people are lining up at the gate to enter the city.

 Chapter 4174

    At the gate, there are seven or eight men in red robes with a gold sword on their chests, and then charge the people who enter the city.


    During this period, several people wanted to sneak into the city without paying any fees. When they were found by the red robed people, they were beaten severely and all their valuable items were taken away.


    With the lessons of those people, the people behind no longer dare to take chances and pay the admission fee obediently.


    Entering the city, Zhou Zhong has no money on him. After all, he is not allowed to bring anything outside into this dark dreamland.


    Zhou Zhong looks around Ling Han, she should also have no money.


    "Brother Yingzun, we have no money. We''d better leave first, or we''ll be beaten later!"


    "Just follow me if you have nothing to do." Mid week is ready for action.


    The strength of these red robes is not very strong, which is more than enough to deal with them in the middle of the week.


    However, at this time, the ghost Liang said: "master Yingzun has high strength, but it''s better not to make trouble in Donghe city."


    "Donghe city is the world of Jinjian gang. Jinjian Gang is powerful. It''s easy to kill them, but it''s hard to leave Donghe City safely!"


    "I have a way to get to the city. Just follow me."


    When the arrogant young man came to the city, he yelled, "it''s the turn of the red faced man to go to the city!"


    At this time, GUI Liang took out a token from his arms, and the proud young man was shocked to see the token!


    His face changed, and he said to the mountain man nervously, "it''s three adults!"


    GUI Liang nodded contentedly, took the token back, and took Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong into Donghe city.


    Ling Han looked at ghost Liang curiously on one side. He didn''t know what brand he had just taken out, so powerful!


    Those red robed people let them in as soon as they saw it, but because he was afraid of GUI Liang, he never asked.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and asks GUI Liang, "are you from the golden sword Gang? Why do they treat you so politely when they see your token?"


    GUI Liang relaxed his shoulder and said with a smile, "Lord shadow, this token belongs to a high-level member of the golden sword sect, but I killed the high-level one, so his token is here with me."


    Zhou Zhonghe and Ling Han knew it.


    "Don''t get in the way!" At this time, a loud voice came from behind.


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and saw a group of disciples of the Jinjian Gang wearing red robes and gold swords on their chests outside the city gate. They were surrounded by a huge carriage and rushed into the city!


    All the way around the people have to get out of the way, watching this group of people extremely arrogant disappear in the end of the city road!


    "These people are too arrogant!" Ling cold air drum drum drum said.


    These people rushed into the city just now. They were just like robbers. They didn''t pay attention to other people in the city!


    Guiliang, with a wry smile, explained to Zhou Zhonghe and Ling Han: "master Yingzun, Miss Ling Han, the leader of Jinjian sect who was sitting in the car just now."


    What an arrogant name, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly: "someone even named himself Tianwang, which is enough to show how arrogant and domineering he is!


    GUI Liang sighed and said, "of course, it''s arrogant. The golden sword gang has occupied all the resources in and around Donghe city. It''s the most powerful force in this area!"


    "For many years, no force has been able to shake the prestige of the golden sword Gang, and the leader of the golden sword Gang, the heavenly king, is extremely powerful!"


    "Moreover, he is one of the top ten disciples of the inner sect of the ice tower God sect. No matter in the outer space or in this dark dreamland, this kind of character can''t be provoked by ordinary disciples like me!"


    "It is also a master of purple belt, and his strength has even been able to catch up with the elders of the middle schools."


    Zhou didn''t expect that the leader of the golden sword sect was one of the top ten disciples of the ice tower God sect. It seems that the top ten disciples of the ice tower sect are indeed outstanding people.


    All the ten sects in this dark fantasy can enter, and all the disciples of these ten sects are the elites of the kingdom of heaven tower.


    To be able to occupy such a big city as Donghe city is enough to show that the strength of the heavenly king is very strong!


    "There are shops in Donghe city every day, but it''s hard to buy dark stones. I have to wait until tomorrow''s auction. Now I''ll find you a place to live."


    GUI Liang carefully put forward his own ideas to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "well, let''s find a place to live."


    Then Zhou Zhong looked at Ling Han and asked, "Ling Han, are your senior sisters in Donghe city? What are your next plans?"


    Ling Han ran to the dark dreamland alone. Seeing the horror of GUI Liang and the strength of the golden sword Gang, she did not dare to wander in the dark dreamland alone.


    After thinking about it, he said, "brother Yingzun, I won''t go with you. I''ll go to the city to find my elder martial sister."


    "Can you find your elder martial sister?" Zhou Zhong asked with concern.


    I''m afraid the girl can''t find the elder martial sister. What happened in the city.Ling Han said with a smile: "brother Yingzun, don''t treat me like a child. Don''t worry that I can find the elder martial sister."


    "Don''t let it go." Zhou Zhong watched Ling Han leave, and then let GUI Liang take him to find a place to live.


    In the center of Tianhe City, there is a big river passing through the city. This big river is called the East River, and the whole East River City is also named after it.


    There is a huge courtyard by the river in the middle of the city. This is where the golden sword Gang is.


    At the same time, the dark spring of Donghe city is also in the courtyard, and the dark spring will send out endless dark power.


    In addition to the disciples of the golden sword sect who are qualified to absorb these dark forces, there will also be some dark forces flowing out of the Donghe river. Therefore, many people will sit on both sides of the East River to absorb the dark power.


    At this time, a group of disciples of the golden sword sect, surrounded by huge carriages, went directly into the central courtyard.


    A 30-year-old man in a golden red robe stepped out of the carriage, and dozens of red robed disciples knelt on one knee.


    "Welcome, guild leader!"


    The heavenly king''s eyes passed by the disciples with a proud look on his face.


    However, a group of his subordinates directly entered the hall behind him. The king of heaven also had several people in black and red robes at the gate of the hall. These people were more noble than those in red robes.


    "Why didn''t thirteen come?"


    In the main hall, the king of heaven sat on the top of the table, and the people in black and red robes stood side by side. The king glanced at him and saw that one person seemed to be missing and asked.


    "Thirteen hasn''t appeared for a while. We suspect that he should have left the dark dreamland. Maybe something has been delayed outside." A black and red robe man with a mole on his face said respectfully to the king of heaven.

 Chapter 4175

    Not long ago, I saw a little disciple of Tianwei who had just entered Tianwei with a token


    "Someone came into the city with thirteen tokens, but no one saw them!" Said the king in a cold voice.


    "It seems that something happened to thirteen!" The black red robe man with a mole on his face was also furious.


    "Let me find out who entered the city with the token of thirteen. As long as he is still in the city, he must find it out to me!"


    "I''m moved by the people of the golden sword Gang!"


    "Yes The disciple replied respectfully to the man in the black red robe with a mole on his face.


    With that, the disciple quickly withdrew and arranged to search for the murderer of thirteen adults!


    "What''s the matter with you calling me back in a hurry?" The king of heaven asked the eagle king and others.


    The eagle king lowered his head and said, "Lord God, we have received the news from the outside. It is your master, the Dragon sky roaring dragon elder, who wants you to go back immediately!"


    "Let me go back. What''s the matter?" The king frowned and asked.


    He has practiced in this dark fantasy for many years. Here he is the Lord of a city, holding hands to cover the sky!


    I''m used to living in this dark fantasy, and I don''t want to go back to the outside!


    Leave the dark environment and return to the ice tower God sect. Any elder can instruct him to do this or that!


    But in this dark fantasy, no one can make him do anything.


    "Lord, your Highness the seventh Prince has been killed."


    "Seven princes killed?"


    The king of heaven also changed his face when he heard the news. The seventh Prince is a disciple that his master attaches great importance to, and the king of heaven is also very supportive of the seventh prince.


    If the seventh Prince becomes the king of the heavenly tower Kingdom, he will be the king''s elder martial brother. In the future, even in the outside world, he will be able to call on the wind and rain.


    I didn''t expect that the seven princes were killed. With the protection of his master, who dares to kill the seven princes?


    "What the hell is going on?" The king asked in a deep voice.


    The eagle king continued to say to the king, "it is a new disciple of your Icelandic deity. It is said that he has high strength and is very arrogant."


    "In the new student recruitment meeting, he abandoned the hands and legs of the seven princes and killed them in front of your master."


    "Your master didn''t kill him. Elder Li and elder Bing of the ice tower God sect will protect the new disciple together


    "In the end, the elder came forward and punished the new disciple for three months in front of the wall of the back mountain, ending the whole thing."


    "When he killed the seven princes, he just thought about it for three months?"


    As one of the top ten disciples of bingta Shenzong, the heavenly king''s face became gloomy. He could not have such treatment. This shows that the elder is very optimistic about the new disciples.


    What is he? You should know that these ten disciples of the inner door have achieved their present achievements step by step through years of self efforts.


    But he is a new disciple. How can he be valued by the elder?


    "Eagle king, you are ready. I want to go back to reality and teach the new disciple a lesson."


    The eagle king''s mouth raised a cold smile, he knew that the new disciple was dead.


    "It''s the king of heaven. You can go and let us handle the affairs here."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong and GUI Liang have found an inn, which is interesting to say. The dark space is a modern society with technology, but the dark fantasy is similar to the ancient society on earth.


    The inn is like a courtyard.


    In the middle of the week, a man sat on a stone chair in the courtyard, looking at the dark night sky.


    There have been so many things happened recently. Now, the man with blue eyes and black robes still has no clue, and I don''t know how Han Li is.


    It seems that I should speed up my pace. When I find the dark spring and see how important it is, I will go out and contact the devil to see if he has found any clues about the black robed man in the column.


    Then there is the library of the ice tower God sect. We must find a way to have a look at it.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong went to have breakfast and found that Gui Liang had not come out. So he went to the room of GUI Liang to have a look. Seeing that Gui Liang was not in the room, Zhou Zhong was gloomy.


    It seems that he is looking for death! But it doesn''t matter. Now that he has entered Donghe City, it is not difficult to find that city.


    Just in the middle of the week, when he was leaving the inn to look for Fangshi, GUI Liang came back.


    "Lord shadow!" GUI Liang came to the middle of the week and said respectfully.


    "Why aren''t you in the room?" Zhou Zhong asked GUI Liang.


    As if he had done something bad and was caught, GUI Liang said with a smile, "master Yingzun, it has something to do with my dark power. I don''t like sleeping in my room very much, and I need blood every night"Are you going to kill again?" Zhou Zhongzhou raised his eyebrows and was very disgusted with the habit of GUI Liang. After all, Zhou Zhong himself was also a human being. When he saw a human being who wanted to kill, eat human flesh and drink human blood, he would feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    In this regard, GUI Liang is also quite helpless to say: "Mr. Yingzun, if my dark power wants to maintain or enhance its strength, it must replenish blood every night."


    "If I don''t make up for it, my strength will continue to fall. In the end, I can''t even protect myself. I can only be bullied or even killed."


    "I don''t want to be killed, so I must be strong, I want to live!"


    Listening to Gui Liang''s words, Zhou Zhong can feel that what he said should be from the heart.


    For GUI Liang, he just wants to survive. Who makes him born with such dark power?


    "Mr. Ying Zun, my father has the same dark power as me. Because he refuses to drink human blood and eat human flesh, he has always only the strength of leucorrhea."


    "In the end, we were killed by those villains except me. My father and I could only watch."


    "In the end, it was my father who hid me in the water tank and I escaped."


    "So from then on I vowed, I want to be strong, I want to live, I want to protect the people I want to protect!"


    "At the beginning, I was also very resistant to drinking human blood, but I gradually got used to it after a long time. But I''m not killing innocent people in the outside world. That''s why I''m in the dark


    "People in the dark fantasy world are people who want to step on other people''s lives to grow up, so it''s OK for me to kill them and drink their blood, and they won''t really die."

 Chapter 4176

    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Gui Liang would talk to him so much. Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "if I can make you do not need human blood, you can also improve your cultivation. You can stop killing people and eat human flesh. Drink human blood? "


    When ghost Liang heard this, the whole person was excited and looked at Zhou Zhong in an incredible way: "master shadow, are you really saying that? But how could this be done? "


    "You just need to answer my questions. As for whether I can do it, you don''t have to worry," Zhou said


    Seeing Zhou Zhongxin''s vowing to be a Dan, GUI Liang was moved. He even nodded his head and said, "Lord shadow, as long as you can help me, I will listen to you in the future. I will never eat human flesh or drink human blood."


    "Well, let''s go to Fangshi first. As long as we find more dark stones, I will help you solve this problem." Zhou Zhong finished and left the inn.


    GUI Liang quickly followed up and took Zhou Zhong to Fang City.


    Donghe city is very big, and there are countless people here to trade.


    There is a market every day, but the auction is only once a month. Most of the people who come to the dark Wonderland have to experience outside.


    In addition to the city, there are many deserted forests, deserts and ice fields in the dark dreamland, which are full of danger everywhere.


    At the same time, it also has great opportunities!


    If they find the treasure there, they will sell it in the city.


    "Mr. shadow, this way, please!"


    GUI Liang takes Zhou Zhong into the auction and finds a quiet place to sit down. At this time, the auction has been a sea of people, every month''s donghecheng auction will gather a large number of people.


    The auction began, but all the things auctioned were looked down on in the middle of the week.


    Among them, there are some Tiancai Dibao, but the Tiancai earth in the dark space contains the power of darkness.


    And its dark power is very small, if it is not processed, it can not extract much dark power.


    At the same time, there are also people selling magic weapons, but in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, they are nothing but ordinary products, which can not arouse Zhou Zhong''s interest at all.


    After the auction of more than ten items, the auctioneer began to say, "ladies and gentlemen, this next item is the highlight of our auction, the rare dark stone!"


    All of a sudden, a lot of people''s faces changed. Obviously, these people are also aiming at the dark stone. After all, it is the dark stone that can attach its own dark power to weapons.


    It can play a very important role in fighting people!


    "It''s a large-scale weapon with a size of 20 meters and a width of 5 meters. It''s a big weapon with a width of 5 meters and a price of 1 million yuan."


    Many people are afraid of it. 20 million yuan is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "21 million!"


    But soon someone spoke.


    "22 million!"


    "23 million!"


    The price soared all the way, and in a twinkling of an eye, the Kung Fu soared to 30 million!


    GUI Liang touched his broken steel fork and muttered in a low voice: "it took me a lot of hard work to get the material forged. Now it''s broken."


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "when I pat the dark stone, I will help you repair the steel fork."


    "Master Yingzun, do you know how to refine weapons?" GUI Liang looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise. It''s incredible.


    It''s very complicated to know the skill of refining utensils. It''s not something that ordinary people can master.


    Zhou Zhonggang wants to answer, but at this time, in the private room above the auction, there is a light floating voice: "40 million."


    Everyone looked at the private room. For a while, many people didn''t dare to bid any more.


    The private rooms in the auction are not those who can enter the auction room with money, but they must have identity. Only some big forces can participate in the auction in the private rooms.


    So the people below dare not easily offend the people in the upper compartment, and no one dares to bid in the auction house.


    The host looked at the private room awkwardly. He also knew that the VIP of the private room called, and no one would dare to speak again.


    But it still needs to be symbolically asked: "the VIP upstairs has reached 40 million. Is there anyone who wants to pay more than 40 million?"


    "4000 times."


    "40 million twice."


    "I''m going to ask for the last time, is there anyone else who will continue to bid?" The host called out very tactfully.


    Seeing that no one dares to bid again, he plans to drop the hammer for a third time.


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhongzhong yelled, "45 million."


    In an instant, the auction was completed, and everyone looked towards the middle of the week!


    "Is this guy crazy? All the VIP guests in the upstairs private room have already called, and he dares to speak!"


    "I don''t know if it''s on display. Do the VIPs in the private room upstairs pay attention to it?""This is a naked provocation


    Sure enough, in the private room upstairs, a long hair fluttering, wearing a long skirt of the Leng Yan woman saw Zhouzhong bid, immediately frowned, eyes incomparably cold looking at Zhou Zhong!


    Zhou Zhong seemed to feel her eyes and looked up slightly towards the box.


    Yan Min is very angry. He can see his disdain for her from Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Few people in the dark dreamland dare to look at her with such eyes.


    She should be so high in front of these men who dare to beg for her.


    At this time, there is a very beautiful girl in the private room, Ling Han!


    Ling Han heard Zhou Zhong''s voice and looked down.


    Seeing Zhou Zhongling Han''s face shining with joy, he said to his elder martial sister, "elder martial sister Yan, he is the shadow Zun elder brother. He saved me and brought me to Donghe city to look for you."


    "is he the eye shadow in your mouth, brother?" Yan Min frowned and asked Ling Han.


    Ling Han replied, "yes, elder martial sister!"


    "Men really don''t have a good thing. Ling Han, I tell you, if you didn''t come to me after entering the city, I''m afraid he would have dealt with you!"


    "Elder martial sister, what do you say? Brother Yingzun is not like that!" Ling Han sees elder martial sister unexpectedly say so shadow Zun elder brother, immediately explains a way.


    Yan Min some discontented cold hum once again said: "I give 50 million!"


    For a time, everyone was in an uproar!


    From Yan Min''s mouth, they can hear that Yan Min is already angry. If the boy still dares to shout, he will completely offend Yan min.


    At this time, the host on the auction platform also said excitedly: "it''s really bold for the distinguished guests upstairs to offer 50 million yuan. Is there anyone else to bid for? "


    "60 million!" Zhou Zhong smiles and shouts.


    In an instant, the crowd was in an uproar again!


    Is this boy crazy? How dare he provoke the VIP in the private room upstairs one after another, and does he have so much money?

 Chapter 4177

    "70 million!" Yan Min is really angry at this time. No one should challenge his dignity so much.


    Today, no matter what the result is, he will teach this boy a good lesson.


    And Ling Han said to Yan Min with some worries: "elder martial sister, don''t fight with brother Yingzun. The dark stone is not short of this thing for him."


    Yan Min then said in a cold voice: "younger martial sister, the dark stone is something we need very much. What''s more, if he dares to bid with me, I will never let him off!"


    "Today, no matter who he is, I will teach him a good lesson, let him know my seven flower sect''s strength!"


    "Is there anyone else who keeps bidding?"


    "80 million." Zhou Zhong continued.


    "90 million!" Yan Min''s voice is getting colder and colder. Even everyone can hear the anger in her voice!


    Zhou Zhong, however, did not agree at all. He called out in a flat tone: "100 million."


    "150 million, boy, I think you dare to follow!" Yan Min directly stood up, went to the edge of the private room, and said angrily!


    Even a fool can see that Yan Min is about to explode.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the auction platform directly picked up the hammer and quickly knocked three times, "150 million, 150 million guests upstairs, have taken this dark stone!"


    The audience applauded one after another. The auctioneer was relieved. It''s terrible. With his understanding of Yan Min, I''m afraid Yan Min can tear down the auction house directly if he calls any more!


    So he must not let lengtouqing continue to bid.


    And Zhou Zhong was also auctioned. It was this operation that stunned him. Did the auctioneer announce the deal so soon before he bid?


    "What do you mean, I''ll keep bidding!" Shouts Zhou Zhong to the auctioneer.


    The auctioneer was so angry that he said you were lengtouqing. You are really. I''m helping you. If you are bidding, you will die!


    However, the auction can''t say so. It can only be said to Zhou Zhong with a smile: "this gentleman, although the dark stone is relatively rare, it is not worth such a high price. You''d better take it as soon as it''s good."


    The crowd around also nodded, thinking that the auctioneer''s practice was not wrong, but people were thinking about you and offended the VIP upstairs. Then you would not even know how to die.


    On one side, GUI Liang also whispered in Zhou Zhong''s voice: "Mr. Yingzun, the people upstairs may be angry. If you continue to shout, I''m afraid it will cause trouble."


    However, Zhou said with a cold voice, "this money is not worth mentioning for me, and I have to decide on the dark stone today."


    Even if they pointed to the stone, they didn''t know how to waste it


    "Boy, what do you say? You are a arrogant and arrogant fool!" At this time, Yan Min''s angry voice came from upstairs.


    Then Yan Min jumped directly from the private room on the second floor!


    When they saw Yan Min''s concave convex figure and her cool face, they were shocked!


    Douxikou air conditioning, very tight beauty!


    At this time, someone recognized Yan Min!


    "This is the ice lotus of the seven flower sect!"


    "Lord Yan Min!" Auctioneers and others salute Yan Min with clasping hands.


    Yan Min''s eyes were cold and angry, and Zhou Zhong said in a cold voice: "boy, you are so arrogant. You know that my seven flower sect has always been famous for refining utensils. Since you said that the dark stone was a waste of it in my seven flower sect''s hands, it was ridiculous!"


    "I think the dark stone is really ruined when it is in your hands. You don''t know how to forge the dark stone to give full play to it!"


    People nodded in succession. Qihuazong is the famous refining device sect in the whole dark space!


    Many people beg for a magic weapon, but the magic weapon among the seven flowers is not easy to get.


    At this time, Ling Han also ran down and stood beside Yan Min!


    Looking embarrassed, he said: "brother Yingzun, I''m sorry, Yan Min is my elder martial sister!"


    Said he to Yan Min beg way: "elder martial sister, you must not be difficult for shadow respect elder brother!"


    Yan Min didn''t cut to Zhou Zhong and said, "if it wasn''t for the face of my younger martial sister, I would have killed you with one hand!"


    Zhou did not expect that this annoying woman is Ling Han''s elder martial sister.


    Then he said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to beat me to death, and you don''t know how to refine tools. Do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Yan Min was angry by general manager Zhou. He had never seen such a arrogant person. He said that she couldn''t refine tools, and questioned that she couldn''t slap him to death!


    Yan Min clenched his teeth and said, "how do you want to bet, boy?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Aren''t you qihuazong refining tools very powerful? We''ll compare them. We''ll make the same magic weapon. The people present will decide which one is better."Yan Min burst out laughing: "boy, I see you are looking for your own death. It''s worth saying. It must be the magic weapon I''ve practiced."


    "Anyone can boast, and only by comparison can we know the final result." Zhou Zhong jokingly said.


    Yan Min gnashes her teeth and glares at the middle of the week. Every time she opens her mouth in the middle of the week, she will be enraged!


    "Well, don''t blame me for letting you die!"


    "If my magic weapon is good, give me the dark stone." Zhou Zhong said to Yan min.


    Yan Min nodded his head and said, "no problem, but if it''s the magic weapon I''ve refined, you''ll kneel down and kowtow three times for me, and call me shengnang to climb out of Donghe city on your knees all the way


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, and said that the woman had a vicious heart, but Zhou Zhong Si didn''t worry that she would lose, and said, "no problem, that''s settled."


    then told the auctioneer in mid week, "wait a minute, I''ll trouble you. Who is good at our two refineries?" it''s not who has the final say, but you will sell it. Everyone who bid is high, naturally, whose weapon is good.


    The auctioneer nodded and said, "no problem, leave it to me."


    "That''s an hour. Now we''re going out to make magic weapons." I want to finish this sentence.


    But Yan Min stopped him and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Why, did you go back?" Zhou Zhong asked Yan min.


    Yan Min said angrily, "how can I go back on my regret? You just leave like this. Who knows if you practice the magic weapon?"


    "There is a furnace for refining magic weapons in the auction house. As far as I know the boss of the auction house, if the furnace is borrowed, there is no problem. We will practice here!"


    "Good." Zhou Zhong simply agreed to come down.


    Yan Min immediately let the auctioneer contact the owner of the auction house, but the boss is not in the auction house.


    But hearing that Yan Min wanted to use the furnace, he agreed to come down, so a group of people came to the refining room of the auction house.

 Chapter 4178

    After coming, Zhou Zhong found that the smelter room of the auction house was very large, and there was not only one furnace.


    So Zhou Zhonghe and Yan Min each chose a furnace and began to practice their own magic weapons.


    Yan Min used a lot of materials. After a while, we could see that what he refined was a sword. People nodded slightly, which was worthy of being the ice lotus of the seven flower sect!


    It''s too much time to refine the magic weapon in one hour. However, she can master such a large sword, which shows that Yan Min''s refining technique has reached the level of perfection!


    If you look at Zhou Zhong there, you can see that there is a big difference between the two people''s weapon refining techniques!


    Ling Han is on the side. She will see her elder martial sister for a while and Zhou Zhong for a while. Now she is in a dilemma, and she doesn''t know who to help.


    GUI Liang is more anxious. If Zhou Zhong offends the people of qihuazong, it will be difficult for them to live in Donghe city!


    GUI Liang is a little worried. If the people of qihuazong really come to trouble Zhou Zhong, what should they do?


    Do you want to help Zhou Zhong, or run by yourself?


    Qihuazong is so strong that he can''t afford to offend him!


    Soon 50 minutes later, in a harsh sound, Yan Min''s sword has been forged!


    For a moment, people were amazed. The sword was in high spirits. At first glance, it was not ordinary. The sharpness of the sword could be said to be a quick decision.


    But Zhou Zhong side has not finished, Yan Min came over and said contemptuously: "boy, you don''t have much time, you can''t even finish the magic weapon, then you will lose the game!"


    While refining magic weapons, Zhou Zhong replied: "time has not come yet. What are you anxious about? Do you want to lose in such a hurry?"


    "Boy, I see when you can be proud. You will know the gap between me in a moment. God will never be able to bridge the gap!"


    Yan Min knew that he couldn''t say Zhou Zhong verbally, so he angrily walked aside and waited to see Zhou Zhong make a fool of himself.


    Looking at the past ten minutes and seconds, an hour arrived, and at this time the week stopped action!


    He said with a smile, "my magic weapon has been refined."


    The auctioneer came up to them and said, "Mr. Yan Min and Mr. Yingzun, please tell me the characteristics of your magic weapons and show them to you at the auction table."


    Yan Min hands the sword to the auctioneer and tells the auctioneer the characteristics of his sword in a low voice.


    Then Zhou Zhong went forward to tell the auctioneer the mystery of his boomerang, but the auctioneer showed a different look!


    He wanted to ask, but Zhou said in a low voice, "don''t ask on the stage, just do what I say."


    The auctioneer can only nod, but there is still a trace of hesitation in his heart.


    Soon the crowd returned to the auction hall, and the auction was on the ring.


    The auctioneer took out Yan Min''s sword and said to the public, "I''m very sorry for the delay. Next are the last two items of this auction!"


    "We have just seen with our own eyes how these two objects were born."


    "First of all, this is the first auction."


    "The first item is the water moon sword forged by master Yan Min himself. It is extremely sharp. There are grooves inlaid with dark stones on the sword. Next, I''ll show you how sharp the water moon sword is!"


    With that, the auctioneer asked people to lift a huge steel stone, and then gently cut it with the water moon sword. The steel stone was split in two in an instant, and the surface was extremely smooth.


    Looking at the blade of Shuiyue sword, there was no damage at all, and everyone was shocked.


    "The water moon sword is so sharp


    "It''s really a hair blowing decision!"


    "If you can get this water moon sword, the overall combat ability will certainly be improved."


    When people saw the sharpness of the water moon sword, they were dumbfounded and looked very excited.


    Yan Min is very proud at this time. The more people like Shuiyue sword, the happier she is!


    Ling Han is worried. Her elder martial sister is very good at refining weapons. I hope it won''t hurt brother Yingzun.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage continued: "ladies and gentlemen, I have just said that there are grooves on the water moon sword, which can be inlaid with darkness. Yes, Lord Yan Min said that whoever pats the water moon sword can find her afterwards. She will help inlay the dark stone, so that the sword has the ability to add water and ice attributes!"


    All of a sudden, people were in uproar. If this magic weapon was added with dark stone, it could attach the dark power of water attribute and ice attribute, and the value of this magic weapon would be sky high!


    This is just incredible. You know, the dark stone is very precious. In the past, when they bought the dark stone, they could only use the dark stone to build a complete magic weapon. Only in this way can they inject their own dark power into it and exert their power. Therefore, the dark stone is becoming more and more rare.


    But Yan Min''s Shuiyue sword is different. The body of Shuiyue sword is made of other materials. As long as it is inlaid with dark stone, it can give play to the ability of two properties, which greatly reduces the number of dark stone.In this way, as like as two peas, the water and ice properties will be able to get the same effect as the black stone.


    "It''s a change!"


    "Qihuazong is indeed a qihuazong!"


    They are very excited. I''m afraid that from now on, the seven flower sect will change the pattern of people''s use of magic weapons. This is a revolution of the times.


    "The auction price of this method is 5 million, and everyone can bid freely."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, there were people scrambling to raise their hands.


    "5.1 million!"


    "5.2 million!"


    "5.5 million!"


    "Six million!"


    The price soared all the way up to 20 million!


    Yan Min looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "boy, if you can make a little toy that can capture 1 million, you are powerful!"


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at Yan Min and doesn''t speak. Yan Min is just a frog at the bottom of the well. He doesn''t know how vast the real sky is.


    The auctioneer took out the boomerang made in the middle of the week and pondered for a while, as if he had plucked up his courage to speak.


    "Distinguished guests, the boomerang is forged by Mr. Yingzun. According to Mr. Yingzun, the boomerang has controllable power. I''ll show you how to use it!"


    Then the auctioneer quickly throws out the boomerang. When the boomerang returns, it suddenly changes its direction several times. The boomerang can change its direction according to the user''s idea.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in front of their eyes. At the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong''s small revolving dart.


    But the boomerang has this function. I think it''s interesting.


    "It seems that this boy has some skills. No wonder he is arrogant."

 Chapter 4179

    "But it''s no way to compare with the water moon sword made by Lord Yan Min!"


    When people saw the ability of boomerang, there were different opinions for a time.


    Yan Min listened to the voice of people''s discussion, and a proud smile appeared in his mouth!


    However, the auctioneer continued: "this boomerang not only has the ability to control the direction, but also can enhance the user''s own strength!"


    As soon as this remark was said, people yelled to the auctioneer: "can you enhance your own strength? Are you kidding me


    "Brag, there is no such magic weapon in the world!"


    "Did your auction house verify this item and dare to tell the truth?"


    People are very excited, because there is no magic weapon in the dark space to enhance their own ability.


    So for them, to say so is equivalent to the earth people. Hearing that so and so powerful pills can cure all kinds of diseases is just deceiving people, making people feel that their IQ has been insulted.


    The auctioneer had expected that everyone would have resistance in advance, but he did not expect that everyone would be so excited, so he quickly explained.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your time and don''t be impatient."


    "We have questioned the authenticity of objects, but Mr. Yingzun has asked me to do experiments."


    "Now I''ll test it in front of everyone''s interview. Let''s talk with the facts!"


    The auctioneer said that, and everyone was quiet for a while and watched the auction experiment.


    In fact, the auctioneer himself has not tried it. When Zhou Zhong told him just now, he also had doubts, but Zhou Zhong told him that he could do the experiment himself on the stage. If the experiment failed, he would surely lose to Yan Min, and he would not do such things as lifting stones and hitting his feet.


    Because of this, the auctioneer is willing to believe that Zhou Zhong, the auctioneer released his dark power. This auctioneer''s dark power is very interesting. His dark power is the power of the tail, which can grow the tail shape of various animals on his body to attack.


    "I didn''t expect that the auctioneer of this small auction house was also a green belt cultivator!"


    When they saw the accomplishments of the auctioneer, they were slightly surprised. It seems that the origin of the auction house is not simple.


    After releasing his dark power, the auctioneer said, "at the beginning of my green belt cultivation, I will attack with a boomerang."


    At this time, the staff carried up a stone pillar, which was similar to the stone pillar examined at the recruitment meeting, but it was used to test the attack power.


    The auctioneer attacked the stone pillar with a dart, and the stone pillar immediately emitted a dark green light.


    "Mid green belt!" All of a sudden, everyone was surprised!


    I didn''t expect that only the auctioneer in the early stage of the green belt could issue the strength of the medium-term green belt. Even the auctioneer himself was shocked!


    He never thought that his attack could be so strong. Is it really related to the boomerang!


    In order to answer his doubts, the auctioneer put down the boomerang and attacked the stone pillar himself. As a result, the light green light was emitted from the stone pillar.


    At this time, people are talking.


    "Can boomerang really increase strength?"


    "My God, if it''s true, it''s a miracle!"


    "How can someone make magic weapons to enhance their strength?"


    Some people were surprised, and naturally some people questioned. A fat man stood up and said with disdain, "are you the auctioneer colluding with him?"


    "Why don''t I believe boomerang can enhance strength? I think you have arranged it in advance!"


    Immediately, there were other people who questioned, and the auctioneer suddenly felt that it was hard to argue.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong looked relaxed and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself."


    "Well, who is afraid of who, see how I expose you."


    The fat man said and went straight to the auction. First, he punched the stone pillar, which gave out a deep orange light.


    Orange belt later cultivation, and then he picked up the boomerang in this attack on the stone pillar, for a time in the history books instantly emitting orange light with green light!


    His strike is almost reaching the strength of the green belt!


    "Since it''s true!" Fat see this scene are dumbfounded, look very excited.


    Then, like crazy, he kept shouting, "it''s true!"


    "God, someone can really build magic weapons to enhance strength!"


    There are two experiments of auctioneer he and fat man. We no longer doubt the effect of boomerang. We are excited to bid for boomerang.


    "What''s the starting price?"


    "Ten million


    "10 million is a fart, I''ll pay 20 million!"


    "I''ll give you 25 million!"


    "I''ll give you 30 million!"


    The auctioneers were surrounded by people''s outcries. He had not told us how much the starting price was, but these people had already begun to compare the prices themselves.But just then a cold voice interrupted everyone.


    "I''ll pay 50 million!" It''s Yan Min!


    Everyone is silly. Yan Min and Zhou Zhong are opposite. How can they still ask for the price now? Isn''t it a direct announcement that Zhou Zhong''s works are better than hers?


    At this time, Yan Min will not think about gambling with Zhou Zhong.


    What is a dark stone? If you can take the boomerang back to the sect and study it well, it will change the history of weapon refining in dark space.


    You should know that in the dark space, the so-called refining weapon is just to make the magic weapon sharper and increase some of its actual combat ability in the battle.


    There is no help to the strength of the artifact users themselves. Only those artifacts found in ancient tombs can be powerful enough.


    It is impossible to refine magic weapons to achieve the effect of artifact.


    It was not until later that people discovered the dark stone and used it to make magic weapons, which could add the user''s own ability. They felt that this had greatly improved the status of magic weapons.


    But now it is not the same. If the magic weapon refined can also bring its own ability like the artifact, and even enhance the strength of users, I am afraid the power pattern of the whole dark space will change.


    If they can master such refining techniques, they will become the most powerful existence in the whole dark space.


    "You want to bid for boomerang, too?" Zhou Zhong looked at Yan Min and asked with a smile.


    Yan Min said coldly: "how, do we have regulations that the other party can''t bid for the other party''s magic weapon?"


    Zhou Zhong thought it funny that Yan Min was really a strong woman. She said she didn''t want to, but she was very honest.


    "Well, I didn''t say that. You can do it if you want." Zhou Zhong shrugged his shoulders and said in an indifferent manner.


    Other people at the auction are struggling at this time. Now Yan Min is bidding. If they follow, they will offend Yan min.

 Chapter 4180

    But this boomerang is too attractive to them. Think about it. If you are a master in the later stage of purple belt, if you have a boomerang, you will become a black belt master!


    It is a very important event for any faction to have one more black belt master. It can even make a force cross a level.


    And this boomerang can be brought to the real world, which will stir up the whole dark space!


    Therefore, the value of the boomerang can''t be overestimated even with priceless treasure.


    When someone wanted to start bidding, Yan Min suddenly stood up, turned around and looked at all the people in the auction shop and said, "gentlemen, my seven flower sect sets up a school by refining tools. In the whole dark space, I say that refining tools are the second, and no one dares to say that they are the first."


    "The boomerang is in your hands. It''s just a boomerang. It''s not of great value."


    "But in the hands of qihuazong, he may turn into ten boomerangs, a hundred boomerangs and tens of millions of boomerangs. Only in this way can he give full play to his greatest value!"


    "Today, if you are willing to do me a favor, Yan Min will naturally remember the human feelings. In the future, if you come to our qihuazong to make magic weapons, Yan Min will certainly give you the biggest discount!"


    At first, some people were going to bid for the boomerang even at the risk of offending Yan Min, but after listening to Yan Min''s words, they hesitated and even gave up the bidding.


    As Yan Min said, they just got a boomerang when they took pictures.


    And Yan Min gets the whirlwind dart. Maybe the seven flower sect will find a way to forge it. At that time, they can go to qihuazong to refine the boomerang.


    At that time, we can ask for not only one, but also many!


    "You have said that. Today, I, the black wolf clan, have given up bidding!" Said a bearded man.


    Yan Min nodded to him and promised, "in the future, I will make magic weapons in Qihua sect, and the black wolf clan will have priority."


    Bearded man is very happy in a moment. Compared with the whirling dart, it will be more beneficial to have a good relationship with qihuazong!


    "I also want to withdraw from this auction!" Suddenly someone stood up and said.


    "My iron sand Gang also quit!" All of a sudden, other people have also declared that they will no longer participate in the auction.


    Yan Min thanks them one after another, and then says to the auctioneer, "well, no one is bidding for the boomerang now. You can drop the hammer."


    Auction auctioneer is helpless, as an auctioneer, of course, is very enjoy let everyone for an item auction scene.


    But every time Yan Min comes, the scene will end in an instant.


    "Well, since no one is bidding."


    At this point, however, Zhou said, "I''ll pay 60 million."


    Suddenly, Yan Min''s big eyes filled with anger, looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely and asked, "what are you doing, boy?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "elder sister, we didn''t say that we are not allowed to take pictures of our own magic tools. I''m very satisfied with my magic tools. Can''t I keep them?"


    Yan Min looks at Zhou Zhong angrily. I wish I could chop this guy to death!


    "In the middle of a week, I stopped shooting with this magic weapon. I lost the previous dark stone to you!"


    "Now I not only want to buy your magic tools, but also buy you to practice them. This is the way to use them. Do you sell them?"


    As soon as Yan Min said this, everyone felt that he was a little too strict.


    Is it possible to sell the formula of such an ox fork at will? Are you not using the power of the seven flower sect?


    Ling Han on one side couldn''t see it any more, and said to his elder martial sister, "elder martial sister, don''t be so hard for the shadow Zun elder brother!"


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong nodded and said, "OK, as long as you can make the starting price, I will sell it to you."


    "How much do you want?" Yan Min didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so talkative and would promise to tell her how to refine the boomerang.


    To tell you the truth, Yan Min didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would really sell refining methods. Is this guy a fool!


    And Ling Han is worried about Zhou Zhong. Of course, he knows how valuable the formula of this boomerang is!


    How could brother Yingzun agree to sell it so easily, but now she has no way to say anything. After all, it is her elder martial sister who wants to buy this formula.


    He said, "it''s going to be two weeks in the dark and a quarry."


    "Two dark quarries, one dark spring!"


    Hearing the conditions of opening in the middle of the week, everyone was stunned!


    It''s not sure whether there are two or not in the whole dark environment of the dark quarry. There is also a dark spring. It''s the place where all the big forces in the dark mirage fight for it!


    How can any force give up the dark spring to others?


    "Are you crazy in the middle of the week? Do you know what your offer represents?"


    "Any of these two things you said can cause disputes among the major forces.""What''s more, you want both, and two mines of dark stones!"


    Yan Min is out of temper. I really don''t know what''s good or bad this week. I''ve put forward such unrealistic conditions.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still calm and said: "is the production method of my boomerang not enough for the major forces to compete?"


    "If I send out my words and hand over the production method to a faction, not to mention who is in the dark fantasy, I''m afraid even the forces in the whole dark space will suffer for this."


    Zhou Zhong''s words made Yan Minmei speechless.


    People around nodded and thought that what Zhou Zhong said was very reasonable.


    The dark spring and the dark stone have been deeply rooted in their hearts. Therefore, when the conditions are set out in the middle of the week, people will feel that the lion will open its mouth in the middle of the week.


    But now think about it carefully, Zhou''s method of making boomerang is more precious than what he said.


    Neither the dark quarry nor the dark spring is unique. The dark spring is precious only in the dark fantasy, and there is no such thing in reality.


    And the dark quarry, in reality, also has many, is not the only one.


    But the production method in Zhou Zhong''s hands can definitely change the pattern of the whole dark space and create history. Its value is much better than these two kinds!


    Yan Min clenched her teeth and seemed to be making a decision. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "I can''t give you an answer to the two conditions you offered in the middle of the week!"


    "I have dark spring and dark mine. I need to go back and ask my elder martial sister!"


    "OK, you''ll find someone who can make a decision, but I remind you in advance that many people now know that I have the method of making boomerangs."


    "Maybe there are other forces willing to trade with me. As long as someone can come up with the conditions I said, I will give him the production method." Zhou Zhong said to Yan min.

 Chapter 4181

    "I will go back to ask elder martial sister now, you wait!" Yan Min said and rushed out of the auction house, cold also followed up.


    Zhou Zhongkan asked the auctioneer, "she lost. Can I have the dark stone she bought?"


    The auctioneer nodded, handed the stern dark stone to Zhou Zhong and said, "Mr. Yingzun, this is your dark stone."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou directly put the dark stone into the space ring.


    At this time, the auctioneer seemed to stop talking.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhou asked with a smile


    Auctioneer respectfully said to Zhou Zhonghe: "can Mr. Yingzun speak further?"


    "All right." Zhou Zhongdian nodded and followed the auctioneer out of the auction hall.


    Other staff at the auction began to evacuate people, and people in the auction hall left reluctantly.


    Originally, they wanted to talk with Zhou Zhong after Yan Min left, and they even wanted Zhou Zhong to forge magic weapons like boomerang for them. But they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was invited away by the auction house, and they were expelled from the auction house. They all stayed outside the auction house and refused to leave. Zhou Zhong followed the auctioneer to a room in the auction house.


    "Mr. Yingzun is here." Said respectfully to the people in the room during the auction.


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, a beautiful figure came out of the room. This is a very beautiful woman, about thirty years old, full of mature intellectual atmosphere.


    "Hello, Mr. Yingzun. My name is Lin Siyu, the manager of the auction."


    "Hello." Zhou Zhong nodded to Lin Siyu.


    I can guess why she asked herself to come here.


    Lin Siyu winks at the auctioneer, who immediately exits the room and closes the door.


    Only Zhou Zhong and Lin Siyu are left in the room. Lin Siyu invites Zhou Zhong to take a seat.


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Yingzun, if you don''t dislike me, everyone calls me elder Lin. I always feel like an old man."


    Zhou Zhong laughs, and Lin is very humorous.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Zhongzhi asked.


    Lin Siyu didn''t know how to open her mouth at this time. In the past, she always grasped the weakness of the other party when negotiating with others.


    In this way, the negotiation can be carried out in the best interests of our side.


    Zhou Zhong looked at her in the eyes, but she didn''t want to see her.


    Yan Sizun said: "today, you and Mr. Lin Simin have been very busy in the auction."


    "Now Yan Min goes back to ask his elder martial sister for instructions. I''m afraid you can see that if you stay in the auction ground, you will be surrounded by those people in the auction house."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and did not speak, but still looked at Lin Siyu with a smile.


    Lin Siyu was a little flustered by Zhou Zhong. He opened the curtains in the room and looked out of the auction hall.


    Continue to say: "Mr. shadow Zun, you see they are still blocked outside, can not leave."


    Zhou took a look, and sure enough, those people in the auction house were outside the auction house at this time, obviously waiting for him.


    "So I should thank you?" Zhou Zhong asked Lin Siyu.


    According to Lin Siyu''s idea, at this time, we need to admit it.


    The first step is to let the other party know that I call you here not to talk to you, but to help you.


    Only by reaching this point can we suppress the other party in this negotiation.


    But now in the face of Zhou Zhong, she couldn''t say anything. She could only say with a smile, "Mr. Yingzun, we are also very helpful in calling you here. I believe that with your ability, there will be a way to deal with these things."


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly, if Lin Siyu really told him with a high attitude.


    He was called here to help him. He would not talk to him again in the middle of the week. He just turned around and left.


    But now he saw Lin Siyu, who is still good.


    "Mr. Yingzun, in fact, I invited you here because I saw your strength!"


    "I''m really curious. How did you make such a powerful magic weapon?"


    Lin Siyu decided that Zhou Zhong was not a good person to deal with, so he discarded all his previous negotiation skills and simply sat down and directly pointed out her meaning.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile: "sister Lin, you are so straightforward to ask. I can also tell you that I just added some arrays to the refining apparatus, in which the refining instrument is combined with the array."


    "Mr. Ying Zun, do you know the array?" Lin Siyu heard this, the whole person incredible looking at Zhou Zhong!


    You know, in the dark space, array, weapon refining, which are very few people can learn!Every weapon refining master or array master will be respected by people, and even be confessed and treated respectfully in all major forces!


    And Zhou Zhong is young and can combine both of them!


    Lin Siyu knew that although Zhou Zhong said it was understated, it was not easy for ordinary people to do it!


    "Do you want to practice the method, too?" Zhou Zhong asked Lin Siyu.


    Lin Siyu laughed bitterly and said, "I''m afraid no one doesn''t want Mr. Yingzun''s whirlwind dart training method. Of course, I also want it. But I can''t meet your two requirements, so I''m not difficult to be Mr. Yingcun."


    "What do you call me here?" Zhou asked.


    Lin Siyu was silent and solemnly invited Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Yingzun, I hope you can become the honorary elder of our auction house!"


    "I don''t need you to do anything for our auction house, but if you have any magic tools to auction in the future, you must auction them in our auction house!"


    "In return, our auction house can provide you with all the materials for your cultivation and weapon refining!"


    Zhou Zhong heard this, my heart also changed.


    You should know that he is not familiar with the dark space. Sometimes he needs a lot of materials to practice, and it is very difficult for him to find it by himself.


    But the auction house is not the same, they handle too many things every day, there must be a lot of treasures in their hands.


    If we can cooperate with them, we don''t need to worry about the materials we need for self-cultivation in the future.


    Lin Zhong agreed with me in two weeks. It''s good for us


    "But I don''t like the honorary elder very much. I will come to you when I need to auction magic tools."

 Chapter 4182

    Lin Siyu''s heart a joy, did not expect Zhou Zhong so happy to agree, but honor elder this matter is also very important to her.


    So he advised Zhou Zhong again: "Mr. Yingzun, I hope you can consider the honorary title. If you think that the position of honorary elder is relatively low, I can ask our master to make you the honorary leader of our family!"


    "Come on, I''m not interested in these so-called virtual jobs." Zhou Zhong shakes his head and refuses to go to Lin Siyu.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was too determined, Lin Siyu was afraid that Zhou Zhong would be dissatisfied with the entanglement, so he had to give up.


    Slightly disappointed, he said, "well, Mr. Yingzun, I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future."


    "Good!"


    The auctioneer went into the room and said respectfully, "Mr. Yingzun is back."


    "Then bring her directly here." Zhou Zhong was too lazy to move and said directly to the auctioneer.


    Auctioneer Wen Wen Yan promised, with Yan Min and Ling Lin Han back, at the same time in Yan Min''s side also followed a beautiful woman.


    The beauty is not tall, but the whole person gives a sense of heroism.


    Jiang Lu nods to Lin Siyu.


    And Lin Siyu also got up in a hurry and bowed his hands to the woman and said, "I''ve met Mr. Jiang Lu."


    Jiang Lu nodded, put his eyes on Zhou Zhong and asked, "are you Mr. Yingzun?"


    "I''m Jiang Lu, Yan Min''s elder martial sister."


    Zhou Zhong also nodded politely and said, "Hello, I don''t know the conditions I put forward before. How are you thinking about them?"


    "My condition is that I will never give in. If you think it over, we can make a deal."


    "If you don''t meet my requirements, you don''t have to waste your breath." Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    Yan Min, full of anger, yelled at Zhou Zhong: "boy, how can you talk to my elder martial sister?"


    "Do you know who my elder martial sister is?"


    Jiang Lu waved her hand to Yan Min not to say more, nodded to Zhou Zhong and said, "OK, we have agreed to the conditions you have put forward."


    Yan Min was shocked and stopped in a hurry: "elder martial sister, this is absolutely not allowed!"


    "Two dark stone veins and springs are almost the whole family of our qihuazong family. How can you promise so readily?"


    Jiang Lu disagreed: "I''ve made up my mind, younger martial sister, don''t try to persuade me. If we understand the mystery of this boomerang, it''s worth paying any price. Do you think so, Lin Siyu


    Lin Siyu was stunned, but he didn''t expect Jiang Lu to ask himself.


    Although she is greedy for Zhou Zhong''s method of refining utensils, she can''t make them by herself, so it''s useless to exchange them at such a high price.


    Echoing a sentence: "Mr. Jiang Lu is right, it is worth it."


    Yan Min could not persuade Jiang Lu, so he had to give up. Cold face, angry looking at the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t take her feelings into consideration, and gave Jiang Lu the refining method of the boomerang directly. The deal was concluded.


    Jiang Lu took over the refining method of boomerang and verified it on the spot.


    It is found that the method of refining utensils recorded in it is unheard of. The technique is bold and exquisite, even higher than that inherited by the qihuazong.


    With this, Jiang Lu was sure that Zhou Zhong didn''t cheat her. She said with a happy face: "thank you for your trust. We''ll go back to zongmen to get things now. Please wait here patiently."


    With that, he took Yan Min out of the auction house and rushed to qihuazong.


    After Jiang Lu and his party left, GUI Liang worried and asked, "Mr. Yingzun, are you not afraid that they will never return? What should they do if they cheat you? "


    Zhou Zhongcheng bamboo in the chest, sneer: "cheat me? The person who cheated me is not born yet. No one dares to cheat me! What''s more, it''s a small family of seven flowers, and it can''t get into my eyes! "


    Although he has seen Zhou Zhong, GUI Liang still thinks Zhou Zhong is too arrogant.


    He is a native of dark fantasy. He knows how strong the qihuazong is. He doubts whether Zhou Zhong can compete with qihuazong.


    Lin Siyu also reminded Zhou Zhong: "Mr. Yingzun, it''s not comprehensive of you to do so."


    "As the saying goes, it''s not necessary to be harmful or defensive. You just let them go. What should you do if they insist that they won''t make the deal? "


    Zhou Zhong calmly replied, "what should I do? Naturally, the seven flower sect was destroyed! That''s the end for those who dare to cheat me


    GUI Liang and Lin Siyu take a breath! Dare to say so easily to kill the seven flower sect, in the dark fantasy, I am afraid only the top black belt strength dare to be so confident, they can not help guessing the real strength of Zhou Zhong.


    Jiang Lu and his party rushed back to qihuazong, and the stone in their heart fell.


    I''m afraid I''ll come back in the middle of the week. I want to return to the refining method of swing dart.


    Yan Min asked Jiang Lu reluctantly, "elder martial sister, do you really want to trade with Yingzun with two veins and springs? Will the Presbyterian in the door agree? "At this time, Ling Han came to join in the fun.


    Jiang Lu rolled her eyes and scolded Yan Min for having no brain.


    "Confused! How can I give up such a valuable thing to trade with him


    "I''m going to make a copy of the refining method of the boomerang and take the original back to him. It''s hard to find ore veins and springs. We''re not going to do this deal. "


    "What can he do with us? It''s not the best way for us to go whoring! "


    After hearing this, Yan Min''s eyes brightened and praised Jiang Lu: "elder martial sister, you''re so scheming! I admire you! I admire you


    After understanding the causes and consequences, Ling Han was very surprised: "elder martial sister, is this not good? Isn''t this the same as setting up an enemy for zongmen? "


    Jiang Lu scorned: "so what? Does he dare to ask for something from my qihuazong


    Yan Min echoed: "that''s what he is! In the dark fantasy, we seven flower sect is not he can provoke


    Seeing that the two elder martial sisters didn''t listen to me, Ling Han had no choice but to.


    Over there, after another meeting in the auction house. Staring at Zhou Zhong''s people, one after another, they received that he and qihuazong had reached a deal, and they were disappointed one after another.


    In the middle of the week, he said goodbye to Lin Siyu and left the auction house with ghost Liang.


    After leaving Fangshi, they went to a pub for dinner.


    Food and wine were served one after another, and Zhou Zhongzheng ate with relish.


    Looking at a familiar figure nearby, GUI Liang suddenly exclaimed in a low voice: "no! Lord shadow, a strong enemy I once killed in the dark fantasy, after resurrecting in the dark space, he has entered the dark fantasy again to pursue and kill me


    Zhou Zhong put down the bowl and chopsticks, and looked along GUI Liang''s nervous eyes.


    See a black robe cover body, can''t see the face of the man, eyes murderous looking at the ghost good.


    The other side has the feeling, the murderous spirit on the body is even better. Suddenly he stood up, put his hand on the sword, and pressed towards the table in the middle of the week.


    GUI Liang was very afraid of him. Teng stood up, put on a defensive posture, and warned the man: "I warn you, this is Donghe city. There are golden swords. You can''t fight at will!"

 Chapter 4183

    "Ghost good, you are really a good means to kill me in the dark fantasy. It made me revive in the dark space and lost all my treasures and accomplishments. Today I want you to experience the taste of death


    GUI Liang saw that persuasion was useless, and he was ready to fight.


    At this time, a pair of disciples of the golden sword sect passed by. Ghost good two people are at daggers'' end, rashly rush to come over, warn them loudly.


    "You people! Hugh''s crazy! Donghe city is under the care of our Jinjian sect. No fighting is allowed in the city. If you violate the order, you will be killed and determined! "


    Guiliang''s old enemy stopped and listened to the advice of the golden sword gang.


    Because of some special reasons, he has only one life. He did not dare to disobey the warning of Jinjian gang. He glared at GUI Liang and refused to leave.


    Jinjian Gang''s patrol team stopped after warning GUI Liang a few words.


    "Ghost good is not small:" shadow respect adult, we hurry back to the residence, do not let that person follow


    Zhou Zhong said faintly: "not as, he dares to follow, see the opportunity to kill him secretly is, nervous what strength."


    Ghost conscience has lingering fear: "you don''t know his power. When you return to the inn, I''ll tell you in detail."


    After returning to the inn, ghost Liang set a ban on the room, and then Xu Xu came.


    "Mr. Yingzun, my old enemy is powerful. He is a disciple of the ice tower God sect! At the beginning, I was lucky enough to kill him, but I didn''t expect to be chased here by him. "


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still indifferent, GUI Liang continued to talk about the forces behind the old enemy.


    "Not only that, the elder martial brother of this man is very powerful. He once drew with his Royal Highness the seventh Prince of bingta Shenzong, and his strength is terrible."


    "You don''t have to kill a dog. I''m just worried about you. What I care about most is the elder martial brother who feels the strength behind him. "


    "This time he came prepared. Maybe he invited his elder brother to sit down."


    After listening to Gui Liang''s narration, Zhou Zhong laughs.


    Seven princes are killed by him, will you be afraid of a draw with seven princes?


    Zhou Zhong comforted him: "Gui Liang, don''t worry too much. I said, as long as you are loyal to me, I can protect you. "


    GUI Liang is still worried: "master Yingzun, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s really that the enemy is too strong. I''m flustered!"


    Zhou Zhong speechless, how to recruit such a useless man.


    Face a board, let him go quickly: "time is late, you go back to rest.". If the enemy stealthily attacks tonight, I will let them have no return. I''m tired. Don''t disturb my rest. "


    After chucking GUI Liang out of the room, Zhou closed the ban and had a rest.


    The frightened ghost Liang simply took a rest next door in the middle of the week, so that he had a sense of security.


    As the night went on, ghost Liang sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He was still thinking about whether the old enemy could sneak in.


    Some things, the more you think about them, the more likely they are to happen.


    In the middle of the night, outside the inn where Guiliang stayed, the old enemy of Guiliang and several people surrounded the outside of the Inn by night.


    Li Zheng, the old enemy of GUI Liang, gave a gloomy command: "you will break into the house with me and catch GUI Liang alive. The rest of the ugly young man, just kill him


    "Remember, GUI Liang has a killer''s mace. You can''t let him escape tonight. Do you understand me?"


    The others echoed in a low voice: "yes, elder martial brother! We will not let go of GUI Liang! "


    "Good! Now let''s do it right away... " Li Zheng, with some of his classmates, rushed into the inn.


    In their eyes, GUI Liangcai is the most important enemy. Zhou Zhong is nothing more than a dispensable little shrimps, which can be wiped out by turning hands.


    Li Zheng several people action crisp, blink of an eye to ghost Liang and Zhou Zhongfang door.


    Li Zheng made a gesture and assigned a weak disciple to kill Zhou Zhong. The rest of them were going to kill GUI Liang with him.


    Li Zheng whispered to them and ordered: "let''s go!" After that, several people drew out weapons and cut them on the prohibition.


    The ban broke in response to the sound, which was more fragile than the paper paste.


    GUI Liang wakes up in a flash, weapons out of the body, a knife to split the guest room, escaped criminals outside the street.


    Li Zheng followed the people closely.


    Ghost good heart is puzzled unceasingly, week how to see no movement, still don''t come to rescue him from encirclement.


    When chasing a piece of open space, GUI Liang saw that he could not escape the encirclement, so he simply stopped and left some strength to cope with the fierce battle.


    Li is taking off his mask and looks at the ghost good with pity.


    "Gui Liang, why don''t you run away? Today, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I''ll kill you quickly! "


    GUI Liang is worried. Why hasn''t Zhou Zhong come.


    Li Zheng, who is already very hard to deal with, and with his several helpers, will be defeated and captured alive within ten rounds.


    In order to delay time, GUI Liang moved Zhou Zhong out: "Li Zheng, don''t be proud. The shadow master, who is going with me, will come right away. We don''t know who will win at that time! "After hearing this, Li Zheng burst into laughter and despised Zhou Zhong''s views.


    "Gui Liang, I think you are so scared? The ordinary young man who goes with you is nothing but a waste of low cultivation. You still expect him to save you? It''s better to pray for God''s blessing in my heart


    Ghost good is silent, the week does not come, no matter how fierce he blows, can''t frighten himself Li Zheng and them.


    It seems that I have to hold out for a while and wait for reinforcements in the middle of the week.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong had already solved the problem of that sneak attack disciple, and quietly followed them here to hide in the woods.


    He wants to take this opportunity to see how the strength of Guiliang is.


    Li Zheng no longer talks with GUI Liang. With one order, five or six people besiege GUI Liang.


    The ghost conscience a horizontal, to the weakest person to kill, want to find a breakthrough from him.


    Li Zheng who will let him wish, several people figure change, Li Zheng suddenly block in front of the ghost good, next ghost Liang''s attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, GUI Liang was besieged by Li Zheng and was about to die.


    Only then, Zhou Zhonghuang walked out of the woods and yelled to Gui Liang, "Gui Liang, hide behind me. I will kill these curfew for you."


    GUI Liang was overjoyed and tried his best to shake off the siege and hide behind the middle of the week.


    Shame to: "shadow reverence, ghost good incompetence, let you worry."


    Li Zheng and others were surprised at first and then disdained.


    "I don''t think you''re such a jerk


    "That''s right. I won''t take him out for a while!"


    Li Zheng brings several people to kill him. Zhou Zhongxin makes a move. The dark force in the middle of the blue belt mobilizes and gathers. He destroys the power of the divine sword and sends out a sword spirit to attack several people.


    Looking at the powerful sword, Li Zheng was shocked: "what! You have the strength of the blue belt, and you also have the power of the supreme sword. Heaven will kill me


    Without waiting for other people to react to Li Zhenghua''s meaning, they were killed by the sword, and their souls were shattered!

 Chapter 4184

    Li Zhengshen killed GUI Liang at night and destroyed an inn.


    The disciples of the golden sword sect reported to the eagle king, "the eagle king, an enemy has attacked an inn. Shall we encircle and suppress it?"


    The eagle king didn''t care: "there is no need to encircle and suppress. I know the leader of the attack. Let them go. If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask them to pay a lot of money afterwards. It''s just killing two bumpkins. It''s nothing serious. "


    "Just in case, you follow them. Clean up the battlefield after the event. Don''t let other people talk about it and make people in Donghe City panic. "


    "Yes, sir This is one of the disciples.


    The next morning, he returned and reported to the eagle king with a strange expression.


    "Report eagle king, last night I followed them to an open space. They had a big war."


    "At this time, a young man suddenly appeared. He turned the tide and solved several powerful opponents with a sword. In the end, the attacker was killed by these two thugs


    The eagle king was shocked! Li Zheng''s elder martial brother knows that his strength is not below him. How can he be easily killed by a sword!


    "You give me a description of both sides, the more detailed the better!"


    According to the disciple''s oral statement, the eagle king was sure that Li Zheng''s elder martial brother was not present.


    He was relieved that if these two bumpkins easily killed people with similar strength to him.


    Then the Jinjian Gang should play up the spirit of twelve points to face these two powerful men with unknown origins.


    The eagle king asked him to retreat, and then another disciple came to report.


    "Eagle king, his subordinates have found the person who used the thirteen tokens. This is the information and portrait of that person."


    The eagle king took the information and looked at the man on the portrait. It was GUI Liang.


    Although he saw the ghost for the first time, the eagle king felt that there was a kind of feeling on paper.


    All of a sudden, he remembered how the man on the portrait looked like one of the people described in the disciple''s report.


    The eagle king quickly recalled the disciple who had just left and asked him to identify the portrait carefully.


    GUI Liang''s appearance was so special that the disciple recognized him as one of the two who were attacked last night.


    The eagle king was furious: "good! There''s no place to look for, it''s easy to get here! "


    "I''m worried that I can''t find you two. You two just hit the muzzle of the gun!"


    "If the order goes on, the whole city will hunt down these two people. Those who provide information or participate in the hunt will be rewarded heavily!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has returned to the auction house with GUI Liang.


    Zhou Zhong plans to use the auction house''s furnace to make magic weapons.


    After hearing this, Lin Siyu happily agreed: "Mr. Yingzun, it''s our honor for you to move your honor here to refine your wares."


    "If you want to auction the refined magic weapon, you must think about auctioning it here."


    "Of course, please go to the furnace," he said


    Lin Siyu asked one of his disciples to invite him to the furnace, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Yingzun, I have a heartless invitation. Please allow me to let some of the refiners in the auction house and the auctioneer watch your refining process from a distance, is that ok? "


    In the middle of the week, he thought for a while that his own method of refining utensils became a proposition, and others could not learn it.


    Immediately agreed to come down: "yes, let them watch."


    "Ghost good don''t understand to ask a way:" shadow reverence, you are not afraid to miss the secret method of refining weapon


    Zhou Zhong had a mysterious smile: "master leads in, and cultivation depends on individuals. If they can steal a little bit, it''s their skill. You don''t have to worry about it


    Guiliang immediately shut up and asked no more questions.


    Ten minutes later, instead of waiting for the furnace to arrive, they met Jiang Lu, who came to the auction house to see Lin Siyu.


    The three women were surprised and guilty. They didn''t expect to meet Zhou Zhong at this time.


    Ghost good Leng next, also did not hear Zhou Zhong and they meet today, how so coincidentally met a piece.


    Lin Siyu probably guessed out the idea of the three girls, and his eyes kept wandering in the middle of the three girls and the middle of the week.


    It''s a coincidence in Zhou Zhongxiang. What do you want to do with master Lin? How are the preparations for the mineral vein and the eye? "


    Ling Han is guilty and dare not look at Zhou Zhong''s eyes and turns his face to one side.


    Yan Min''s heart straight beat suddenly, Jiang Lu simply responded to Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, when we went back, we showed the elders your method of refining weapons. After that, the elders concluded that your method was too ambitious and could not be used to refine weapons."


    "So, I''m afraid our deal is going to be cancelled."


    "Of course, we are not small families taking advantage of the danger. This is the jade slip that records your method of refining weapons. Now it is returned to you intact to prove the sincerity of our seven flower sect. "


    Zhou Lingkong took over the jade slips, and before the jade slips fell into their hands, they were crushed by him in the air, expressing his strong dissatisfaction.


    Three women see eyelid son crazy jump, don''t know how to do next week.Zhou Zhong was amused by them: "do you think I am a fool? I''ve seen the method of refining weapons. In the end, I repented and told me that the method of refining weapons was wrong. Are you fooling me? "


    "The contents of the jade slips can be copied at any time and anywhere. I seriously doubt that you Qihua Zong set up a set to apply my weapon refining method."


    What kind of proof can you play with Jiang Lu? Don''t slander people without proof


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy. I didn''t expect that the women of qihuazong didn''t want to face to this extent.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and joked: "you can be shameless to this extent, which really surprised me."


    "Since you don''t want to face, what''s the use of giving it to you?"


    Fierce, Zhou Zhong ghost like appeared in front of Jiang Lu, a slap will her fan fly out.


    Now is not the time for good men and women. Zhou Zhong accepted it without mercy, and Jiang Lu was unconscious on the spot.


    The other three women couldn''t react to Zhou Zhong''s bold move.


    Ghost good see Zhou Zhong hand, without hesitation to follow up, toward the other two girls of the seven flower sect to kill.


    Lin Siyu is an outsider. He resolutely hid in a safe area and did not forget to remind Zhou Zhong: "Mr. shadow, this is my auction house. Please be merciful."


    Yan Min took the lead to slow down and hard block the ghost good.


    Ling Han took advantage of this opportunity to wake up Jiang Lu and asked, "elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    This slap in the middle of the week was not light. Jiang Lu''s dark power had been running for two weeks before the huge pain in her face was suppressed.


    "I''m ok. You step aside. Elder martial sister will meet these two people!"


    With that, Jiang Lu got up and killed Zhou Zhong.


    Ling Han cried anxiously: "two elder martial sisters, don''t do this! We are in the wrong. We should apologize to brother Yingzun, and we can''t fight against each other! "


    In Guiliang''s hands, Yan Min scolded her: "which side are you? Did you take a fancy to this bumpkin and want him to be a lover? Go away if you don''t want to

 Chapter 4185

    Being scolded by the elder martial sister, Ling Han was so angry that he simply stamped his little foot and hid beside Lin Siyu. He didn''t take any action to Zhou Zhong, regardless of this matter.


    Yan Min and Jiang Lu have green belt strength, one is the early green belt, the other is the middle green belt.


    In addition, qihuazong was good at refining weapons and had a powerful weapon bonus. That''s why they had the support and dared to attack Zhouzhong.


    But all this doesn''t work here in the middle of the week. GUI Liang is the strength of the later stage of the green belt. He stabilized Yan Min in the early stage of the green belt and beat Yan Min repeatedly. He was defeated step by step.


    Not to mention Jiang Lu''s huge gap with Zhou Zhong''s strength, he was repeatedly slapped by Zhou Zhong.


    Later, Jiang Lu actually used the boomerang magic weapon refined in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and his cultivation was temporarily promoted to the later stage of the green belt.


    Cultivation greatly increased, Jiang Lu full of confidence, command the swing dart attack.


    In the middle of the week, he sneered, secretly pinched the formula, and his belief moved. The boomerang broke away from Jiang Lu''s control and landed steadily in Zhou Zhong''s hand and was put into the storage bag.


    Jiang Lu exclaimed: "how can it be! How could I not have noticed that you had done something on the magic weapon


    Zhou Zhong looked at her disdainfully and said sarcastically, "because you don''t deserve it!"


    With the power of darkness, he conjured up a Zhang Fa slap and hit Jiang Lu with a black cloud.


    Jiang Lu couldn''t dodge. She was covered by the knot. Before she could make a sound, she was beaten unconscious by Zhou Zhong.


    It''s just that this time she looks worse.


    His colorful clothes were covered with dust, his hair was dishevelled, his face was pale and his eyes were closed, as if he were dead.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Han rushed to save Jiang Lu to a safe place. She was really afraid that Zhou Zhong would kill her in anger and pain.


    The battle between GUI Liang and Yan Min was also divided into victory and defeat. GUI Liang had strong strength and completely defeated Yan min.


    Learning from Zhou Zhong, he slapped Yan Min fan out.


    Ling Han takes over Yan Min and protects the two elder martial sisters behind him. He looks at Zhou Zhong tearfully.


    GUI Liang will go forward and be stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the eye ghost Liang and joked, "fan Ba Zhang learned very fast and has a bright future."


    "Ghost good hey hey a smile:" let shadow Zun joke, see you do this, a moment itch also follow similar


    Zhou Zhong didn''t blame him, and said in a sharp voice to the second daughter who was awakened by Ling Han: "you two go back to qihuazong and send a message. I will visit qihuazong in person and ask about this transaction."


    "It''s not for anyone who wants to take it. It''s impossible not to do what I want to do! You can go back and talk. "


    Yan Min and Jiang Lu get up and are about to leave with the help of Ling Han.


    But at this time, the golden sword in the red suit of fire helped people rush in and surrounded the place.


    One of the disciples took the portrait and compared it with the others. Finally, his eyes fell on GUI Liang.


    He yelled at GUI Liang: "come on! Take the suspect GUI Liang for me, along with the people around him and the manager of the auction house to inquire! "


    On the contrary, Yan Min and Jiang Lu, who are just about to flee, are not in a hurry. They are overjoyed and gloat. With interest, he stopped Ling Han and watched how Zhou Zhong solved the siege.


    Lin Siyu is determined to win over Zhou Zhong. When Zhou Zhong is in trouble, she hastens to mediate and leave a good impression on Zhou Zhong.


    "Brothers of the golden sword sect, these two are the elder guests of our auction house. They can''t do anything wrong. Are you mistaken?"


    The people of the Jinjian Gang didn''t buy Lin Siyu''s face: "you are the green onion! We are the golden sword gang. We have no accommodation to speak of. "


    "Gui Liang, it''s too late for us to start."


    GUI Liang knew the strength of the Jinjian gang and didn''t dare to fight with them. He looked at Zhou Zhong eagerly.


    Seeing that the people of the golden sword gang were so rude, Zhou Zhong directly took out people to teach them.


    The figure flashed, and the high spirited disciple was blown out by Zhou Zhongfan.


    This can stab the hornet''s nest. The golden sword sect disciples protect each other and kill Wu Yangyang in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong turned to ask GUI Liang: "they all want to catch you to go back to ask. If they don''t do it at this time, when will they wait?"


    Guiliang instantly awakened, and started fighting with Jinjian gang.


    Zhou Zhong is not polite to them, and his hand is a killing move.


    Most of the disciples of the golden sword sect came from the orange belt cultivation realm, while the green belt cultivation realm was only ten. How could that be seen in the eyes of Zhou Zhonghe and GUI liang.


    Every move in the middle of the week killed one person. After five breath, he and GUI Liang killed six people of Jinjian gang.


    The rest of the golden sword sect disciples are stupid! Zhou Zhonghe and GUI Liang are killing gods. They are not rivals. They all turn around and run for their lives.


    In the middle of the week, he let GUI Liang go after him. In the middle of the week, GUI Liang killed two more people and then turned back.


    This time, Yan Min and Jiang Lu''s schadenfreude smile suddenly stopped. They looked at each other and ran away with their tails between them.


    After defeating the seven flower sect and the golden sword Gang, Lin Siyu was not happy but worried for Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Yingzun, you have angered qihuazong and Jinjian gang. I advise you to escape from Hedong city and hide from the wind.""I''ll send a message when the wind gets quiet or it''s over, and you''ll come back."


    Seeing Lin Siyu''s worry in the middle of the week, he asked, "is it for fear that I might implicate your auction house?"


    Lin Siyu shook his head: "our auction house is also a big power in Hedong city. The people of Jinjian gang can''t do anything to me. I''m really worried about your comfort."


    In the middle of the week, he sat in Diaoyutai and did not panic at all. He did not see that he wanted to hide from the limelight.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I need to use your furnace to smelt. Go and ask the furnace to come."


    Lin Siyu could not but go to the furnace in person.


    GUI Liang killed the disciples of the Jinjian sect and completely offended the Jinjian gang.


    This meeting also does not want to avoid the war, a horizontal heart, with Zhou Zhongya teeth forward rush, perhaps also really break into the right?


    The defeated disciple of Jinjian gang went back to report to Yingwang: "Yingwang! You have to decide for us


    "We went to catch GUI Liang according to your orders, but a little boy got in the way and killed him."


    "The two of them killed nine of our brothers together, but when we saw the enemy, we had to run back."


    The eagle king was furious, pointing at them and swearing: "rubbish! Waste


    "Eight or nine people in the green belt realm, with a group of orange belt disciples, went to catch a suspect in the later stage of the green belt. He was killed to pieces and came back in defeat. "


    "If this matter is spread to outsiders, my Jinjian gang will be disgraced. How can I frighten Donghe city''s curfew in the future?"


    "What a bunch of useless rubbish..."


    In the face of the eagle king''s fury, these disciples were dejected, only a few bold dare to refute two sentences.


    "Eagle king, it''s not that we don''t help, but the other side is too strong! In my opinion, if you want to take them down, you have to send out at least three elders of the blue belt realm. "


    This disciple''s analysis is similar to that of the eagle king, and the eagle king feels the same way.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Get out of here! I''m upset when I see you! "

 Chapter 4186

    Lin Siyu did not expect that Zhou Zhong was so bold that he dared to kill the disciples of the golden sword sect.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t leave, Lin Siyu admonished: "Mr. Yingzun, although you killed some low-level disciples of the golden sword Gang, it doesn''t mean that the golden sword Gang is so easy to provoke."


    "It''s a very dangerous sword."


    "I advise you to stay away from Donghe city. It happens that our auction house has branches in other places. You can go there to hide."


    Zhou Zhong declined her kindness: "thank Miss Lin for reminding me, but you are too worried. I still don''t pay attention to the little golden sword."


    Lin Siyu''s face didn''t believe it. Other people felt that Zhou Chong was talking big. He would die in a few days!


    GUI Liang''s face was uncertain. He had not seen all the means of Zhou Zhong and didn''t know whether he could compete with the whole Jinjian gang.


    Like this kind of small fish and shrimp, he can kill as many as he likes.


    He can''t help it. He can only unconditionally believe that Zhou Zhong has the strength to compete with the whole Jinjian gang.


    After rejecting Lin Siyu''s kindness, Zhou Zhong came to the melting pot.


    He has the dark stone in his hand. He should try to melt the dark stone into the magic weapon to enhance its power.


    As the saying goes, practice makes a real chapter, so he has to refine several times to accumulate experience.


    He decided to refine a flying sword. The water attribute is soft and cold, which is in line with Lin Siyu''s own characteristics.


    This is to sell Lin Siyu''s favor in the middle of the week. After all, people have repeatedly admonished themselves to think for themselves.


    Lin Siyu was very concerned about the process of refining magic weapons in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. She called all the auctioneers and refiners from the auction house to watch Zhou Zhong''s refining utensils, hoping to be able to do the same with Zhou Zhongxue.


    Zhou Zhong acquiesced to their crowd.


    The furnace will be here soon, and the smelter will start in the middle of the week.


    He selected the best xuanjing cold iron as the main material of the flying sword and cut out a small piece of dark stone to improve the additional properties of the flying sword.


    And selected a few auxiliary materials, began to really refining.


    He first melted the dark crystal cold iron, and then added those auxiliary materials to form the sword embryo.


    Zhou set a ban on refining utensils. Although you can see what''s going on inside, you can''t hear any sound.


    Lin Siyu asked the onlookers, "elders, maybe you can see where the shadow master is. How good is the master?"


    One elder replied, "master of the workshop, it''s very common for Yingzun to refine weapons in the early stage. It''s a normal process for melting materials to form sword embryos, which makes the fire control more sophisticated than ours. "


    Someone echoed: "yes, master. Mr. Ying Zun''s control of the fire is very exquisite. This alone has left us eight blocks. What''s more, you said that he would engrave the array in the weapon. This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of strange skill. I''m looking forward to it. "


    Several smelters from auction houses expressed their opinions. Lin Siyu nodded and secretly thought, "master Yingzun is so powerful, we must try to win him over."


    Two hours later, the embryo of the sword is finished, and the flying sword prototype has been frozen.


    Next, in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, as long as the dark stone is embedded in the hilt of the sword, and then the array is engraved to connect its attributes with the flying sword, the refining of the flying sword will be completed.


    The process of merging into the dark stone was extremely slow, and it was the first time in mid week.


    Because someone was watching, he didn''t want to see that he was looked down upon by others after his careless failure, so he was extremely cautious this time.


    The process of inlaying the dark stone is much more experienced for the auctioneer who is familiar with the dark fantasy than Zhou Zhong.


    Although they don''t have the ability to refine the magic weapon to engrave the array, they usually transform the magic weapon for others to incorporate the dark stone, a special material in the dark fantasy.


    In the middle of the week, the process of setting the dark stone was slow, but no one dared to urge him to hurry up.


    Half an hour later, the nail sized dark stone was successfully inlaid on the hilt of the flying sword weapon. Although the process was slow, it was important to be steady. It was the last success.


    The next is the climax of the inscription array. The smelters of the auction house are staring at it for fear of missing the content.


    Zhou Zhong calmed down for a while and waited for the sword to cool down as a whole, so that it could be better integrated into the array into the magic weapon at normal temperature.


    ten minutes later, Zhou Zhong conditioning completed, flying sword to restore the right state of the array.


    In the middle of the week, you start to inlay the array.


    I saw the change of the Dharma decision in his hand, and he kept hitting the Obsidian on the hilt one after another.


    The first thing to do is to fully communicate the dark stone''s own attributes, and then guide this attribute into the body of the sword.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the array was engraved on the magic utensils, but it was easy to master. Before several weapon refiners of the auction house came back to their senses, the array had already been engraved.


    Then, he selected two water and ice arrays to inlay on the sword to improve the strength of the flying sword itself.


    In addition to a few smelters, GUI Liang, Lin Siyu and a few auctioneers looked at it with great and small eyes.Half an hour later, the two auxiliary arrays were inlaid, and the flying sword weapon fell steadily in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    The whole body of the sword is silvery white, and the dark stone is suddenly inlaid in the hilt, which gives people the feeling of being nondescript.


    Zhou Zhong talked with his fingers on the back of the flying sword. The flying sword made a clear sound, which sounded very pleasant.


    At the same time, a frost gushes out and adheres to the surface of the flying sword, which enhances the attack and strength of the flying sword.


    In the middle of the week, the Feijian of his opponent was still satisfied, and he handed it directly to Lin Siyu.


    "Master Lin, thank you for reminding me several times. I''ll ask your auction house to auction this flying sword, but we must sell it at a good price. "


    Lin Siyu said with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Ying Zun. It''s definitely the first choice for your agent. In the future, if you have something to auction or lack of materials, you can contact me at any time, and I will try my best to satisfy you. "


    Lin Siyu took the flying sword and hid it.


    Zhou Zhong said to Gui Liang, "bring your just found magic weapon and I''ll help you repair it."


    GUI Liang is very excited, trembling to hand over his steel fork magic weapon.


    Zhou Zhong took over GUI Liang''s steel fork, directly melted it and reshaped its shape, which was equivalent to refining a weapon.


    Zhou Zhong also specially inlaid the dark stone on GUI Liang''s weapon to give full play to his own strength.


    At the same time, it is inlaid with the array that can improve cultivation and several arrays with greatly increased strength of magic weapons.


    After finishing, Zhou Zhong threw the steel fork back to Gui Liang.


    GUI Liang is excited to take the fork. The moment he starts, his momentum changes.


    Originally, the strength of the green belt in the later period has soared to the full circle of the green belt. The strength of the blue belt in the same state as Zhou Zhong is as bad as the door.

 Chapter 4187

    This magical thing happened again. Lin Siyu asked the onlookers, "how many elders, have you seen the process clearly?"


    Several weapon refiners shook their heads and rattles: "the master Ying Zun''s technique is very strange. Our eyes are so dim that we can''t distinguish the shadow Zun''s technique."


    Lin Siyu is a little disappointed. He thinks that his subordinates can learn something from Zhou, but they are so frustrated.


    When you ask the king of Zhou to kill the sword, you will be angry!


    The order keeping disciples in the auction hall saw the fierce golden sword Gang rushing in, and they did not dare to stop them. They let them in unimpeded. They secretly immediately sent a message to Lin Siyu.


    After Lin Siyu received the news, he immediately informed Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong dismisses this.


    No matter how many people come to the Jinjian Gang, as long as they are not the purple belt level masters, they will be killed by them.


    The eagle king brought people to come, and there were two elders with blue belt strength and several disciples with green belt peak strength. He was sure of this action.


    The eagle king angrily asked Zhou Zhong, "did you kill many disciples of my sect? Don''t be quick to get caught! When I do, you will die without a grave! "


    Zhou Zhong sneered at him: "where''s the dog, whining and barking! Don''t get out of my sight, or I''ll make dog soup! "


    The eagle king was very angry and his face was twitching.


    "Boy, you can talk big. I don''t know if you have the strength to brag next time. Listen to me, disciple! Encircle and suppress the enemy. We can''t let them run away! "


    Seeing that the two sides were going to fight, Lin Siyu rushed out to be a peacemaker.


    "Eagle king, please calm down. Mr. Yingzun is the elder of our auction house. There must be some misunderstanding that hasn''t been solved. Why don''t you give me a face and sit down and drink and talk? "


    The eagle king didn''t give her face: "girl, in the face of your auction house, I can not take your people. But it''s absolutely meaningless for me to deal with this boy. "


    The eagle king''s tone is very big, as if winning Zhou Zhong is a sure thing.


    Lin Siyu frowned tightly and wanted to help Zhou Zhong to say good words. He was blocked back by Zhou Zhong.


    "Master Lin, thank you for your kindness. There will be a battle between me and the golden sword gang. You can bring people to safety. I feel bad about being affected. "


    Lin Siyu can''t, just obedient, with people obediently back down, left enough space for Zhouzhong Jinjian gang.


    The king of the eagle waved his hand and took the golden sword to help people surround Zhou Zhonghe and Guiliang.


    The eagle king looked at the ghost good with bad eyes: "you are the ghost good? Do you die in your hands


    "Good! You''re here, and the crowd is out today! "


    After GUI Liang got the new weapon steel fork which can improve his accomplishments, he was full of confidence and momentum.


    But in the face of the king of the eagle, who was a high man, he was afraid and began to fight back.


    Seeing that he was afraid, Zhou gave him encouragement: "what are you afraid of? I''ll back you up."


    "After a while, you just go and kill others. I will take care of the three blue belt enemies."


    At this point, there was no way out. GUI Liang listened to Zhou Zhong''s words and killed the golden sword gang with his steel fork.


    Hawk king with two blue belt master, staring at Zhou Zhong, afraid of Zhou Zhong to escape.


    The eagle king teased Zhou Zhong: "boy, are you running? Our two blue belt medium-term strength, the original is the blue belt later strength. Can also let you a blue belt medium-term strength of the hairy boy run


    Zhou Zhong sneered, but did not answer. He directly turned on the dark power of the skeleton, and turned into a pair of huge bone wings. His skill accelerated the displacement, but also could close the bone wings to protect himself.


    Eagle king three people see this, pupil a burst of contraction. They have heard of the power of bone darkness for a long time, and have never seen it before. They did not expect to see it in Zhou Zhong today.


    In an instant, three people put away the psychological request, play twelve points of spirit to face the week.


    Because they know that it''s hard to deal with opponents who have skeletal machinery. Under the protection of a hard exoskeleton, it is almost equivalent to an immortal body.


    Just by a little, even if they stand in the middle of the week and let them fight, they may not have the confidence to beat the middle of the week.


    Seeing the three men and their seriousness, they have already destroyed the magic tools to protect themselves.


    Zhou''s left hand used the power of the sword to conjure up a long spear, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the three eagles.


    Domineering said: "come on, you three together to die! It''s good to have a companion on the way to resurrection. "


    Finish saying, bone wing fan, brandish spear to the eagle king three people to kill.


    The three eagles together formed a defense to successfully defend the next week''s attack.


    Because of the huge force, they went back tens of meters.


    It''s just the mid-term strength of the blue belt in the middle of the week. It''s as strong as one against three.


    The eagle king felt cold in his heart, and his eyelids jumped suddenly. A bad premonition came to his heart.


    In the fierce fight, the king of hawk had no fighting power.Over there, GUI Liang, who was besieged and defeated by others, saw that Zhou Zhong was very powerful and had the upper hand with one dozen and three.


    Guiliang''s worries disappeared and began to deal with the disciples of Jinjian sect wholeheartedly.


    After the meeting, they found that it was not a good thing to go on like this, so they wanted to spread out and find a chance to kill Zhou Zhong.


    It was this decision that accelerated their downfall.


    They had just separated, and Zhou seized the opportunity to kill the nearest man.


    Brush, brush! Zhou Zhong''s figure flashed again and again, and the huge long gun directly stabbed the man in the back of his heart.


    That people have feeling, fiercely mobilize the whole body cultivation, gather in the back, delusion to block this shot.


    But he miscalculated. Zhou Zhong''s gun was extremely powerful. It directly pierced his defense, pierced his back heart, and sent him back to the dark space to revive.


    The eagle king saw this scene, can''t help but take a breath of cool air, the heart has a retreat.


    But where can he go? In the middle of the week, the next target locked him in.


    Another man took advantage of this opportunity, did not say hello to the eagle king, but ran away.


    The king of the eagle had to grit his teeth and fight.


    This was a siege situation, but now he was killed and ran by the middle of the week, and there was a man who backed out in his heart.


    Thinking about it, the eagle king lost his mind. Zhou Zhong seized the opportunity to throw away his long spear like a javelin.


    The eagle king was awakened by the roaring sound of breaking the air, and he quickly defended and dodged.


    Binglang! This gun knot is firmly tied to his defense shield, and the huge force makes his defense shield inch by inch split.


    When the eagle king was glad to block the blow, Zhou Zhong had come to his back.


    With the power of the magic sword, it turned into another long gun and stabbed at the heart of the queen of the eagle king quietly.


    "Puff..." The shield made a sound of being broken. It was too late for the eagle king to defend himself. The long gun pierced his chest and nailed him to the ground. If he died, he could not die again.

 Chapter 4188

    The eagle king died miserably, and the other disciples of the golden sword sect lost their desire to fight. The tree fell down and the monkeys ran away.


    The ghost good wants to pursue, is stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "The poor bandits should not be chased. Let''s go back and report the news. We will wait for the enemy to come and kill them one by one."


    Zhou''s extraordinary strength makes Lin Siyu flatter him even more.


    At the same time, the king of the golden sword sect is in the ice tower God sect. He finds his master long Tianxiao and inquires about Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts.


    "Master, do you have the whereabouts of that boy?"


    Long Tianxiao replied: "Liu Feng, Zhou Zhong has already gone to the dark dreamland. You have gone for nothing."


    Heavenly King: "master, don''t worry. Even if the boy escapes into the dark, I will kill him. When he resurrects in the dark space, we will destroy him completely! "


    Long Xiaotian''s eyes flashed: "I had a hard time pulling a relationship and accepted seven princes to be his apprentice."


    "I wanted to support him as king. In the future, our teachers and disciples could regard him as valuable. But I didn''t expect to be killed by Zhou Zhong on the way."


    "He killed the respected seven princes. How can I go to heaven tower kingdom? Disciple, we will not have a good time in the ice tower God sect in the future. "


    "So you must kill him! Let the Tianta Kingdom see our attitude, which is also an account. "


    The king of heaven knelt on one knee and assured long Tianxiao, "master, that week was just a little disciple who had just entered the sect. I will kill Zhou Zhong and recover your face."


    Long Tian Xiao waved his hand and asked him to step back: "go now, kill Zhou Zhong as soon as possible, and solve the trouble in my heart."


    "Obey your teacher''s instructions!" the king of heaven accepted


    The king of heaven got up and said goodbye to his master. He rushed back to the dark dreamland to find Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts.


    After returning to the base camp of the golden sword gang in the dark dreamland, the heavenly king summoned the eagle king, but he was told that the eagle king was not there.


    "The eagle king is not here? It''s up to you to do it. Check the whereabouts of a great enemy. This man is called Zhou Zhong. By the way, I''ll find out what the identity of Yingzun is. I dare to fight against my golden sword Gang! "


    "My subordinates, you can see it! I''m sure you''ll succeed. "


    This subordinate left soon, another subordinate came down.


    "Newspaper The king of heaven, Zhao Kun, disciple of the ice tower God sect, asked to see him. "


    The king of heaven wondered, "what are the disciples of ice tower God sect doing to our golden sword sect? Do they want to take control of the golden sword Gang? I will never agree to it


    The king of heaven asked his subordinates to go down and invite Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun soon came to the king of heaven.


    Zhao Kun exchanged greetings: "king of heaven, you and I came out of the icetower together. We are brothers of the same school. Today we are lucky to see each other."


    The king of heaven thought complex, he did not have a good face, straight to the point and asked: "younger martial brother, what do you mean here?"


    Zhao Kun didn''t expect him to be so direct The king of heaven, younger martial brother, I come to the dark dreamland. It''s not the order of the sect that I come to your golden sword Gang to seize power. It''s a private matter. "


    After listening to Zhao Kun''s words, the heavenly king''s face lightened a lot.


    "There''s something I can do for you, younger martial brother, but it''s OK to say so."


    Zhao Kun explained his intention: "king of heaven, I want to use the power of your golden sword Gang to help me find out an enemy. He is nicknamed Yingzun."


    In the heart of the king, Zhao Kun has a grudge against Yingzun? What''s more, qihuazong didn''t deal with Yingzun.


    In an instant, the king had a plot in his heart.


    He agreed to Zhao Kun''s request: "younger martial brother, I will help you with this matter. I will send someone to check the whereabouts of Yingzun. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you


    After thanking the king, Zhao Kun went down to have a rest.


    In the heart of the king of heaven, a plan has been made.


    Since they have hatred among the three parties, it is better for him to invite the three parties to sit down together and let qihuazong and Zhao Kun inquire about the real and the virtual of xiayingzun for themselves.


    When he thought of it, he sent his staff to send invitation cards to qihuazong, Zhao Kun and Zhouzhong.


    In the name of his heavenly king, he invited the three parties to the Juxian building in Donghe city for a drink.


    After a while, the disciple who went to explore came back in fear.


    "Newspaper King of heaven, the latest news. Eagle king The eagle king, he is killed


    The heavenly king was furious: "what! The eagle king is dead! My right arm just died! Who did it! Check it out again!... "


    In the middle of the week at the auction house, I received an invitation from the king of heaven.


    After knowing the content of the post, Lin Siyu and GUI Liang persuade Zhou Zhong not to attend the appointment.


    Lin Siyu was worried: "Mr. Yingzun, the king of heaven suddenly invited you three parties to attend a banquet, which is called" get together for a drink "and get to know each other. In fact, it may be the Hongmen banquet. You killed many people of the Jinjian sect. "


    GUI Liang also advised: "master shadow, you must not be deceived! I know something about the heavenly king''s mansion. It''s not good to pay attention to you. "


    Zhou Zhong felt his chin and thought of something. He suddenly asked them, "do you think there is a dark spring in the golden sword Gang?"Lin Siyu and GUI Liang nodded without thinking.


    Then Lin Siyu''s eyes moved and thought of something.


    Scared, he asked Zhou Zhong, "Mr. Yingzun, you are not the one who has taken the attention of the golden sword Gang, are you? You can''t do it. You want to pull your teeth out of the mouth! "


    The ghost good head shakes with the rattle like: "no, absolutely not! Mr. shadow, if you think so, I''m sure I won''t go with you. Isn''t this going to die? "


    Zhou Zhong takes a deep look at GUI Liang. He''s not fully loyal to him, and he''s still thinking about whether he''ll die or not.


    Zhou Zhong laughs but does not speak, hides this matter in the heart, left a heart eye.


    If you want people to be loyal, you must give them something.


    "Gui Liang, give me your steel fork, and I will strengthen it for you. Last time, I remolded it with your own steel fork. This time, I will use Gang Jing as the main material to refine a steel fork


    GUI Liang is very happy. He just handed his steel fork weapon to Zhou Zhong, and his loyalty to Zhou Zhong is deeper.


    Zhou Zhong smiles, takes the fork and borrows it from the furnace.


    Remove most of the material impurities in the steel fork, and melt the vigorous essence into it to form the steel fork body with the vigorous essence as the main body.


    In addition, the toughness of the fork can be adjusted so that it will not be too rigid and broken, and the shape can be changed flexibly in the struggle.


    After that, the warm cultivation weapon, gathering spirit, and other arrays are added to the steel fork to make the ordinary steel fork of GUI Liang take on a new look.


    "Try it." Zhou Zhong threw the steel fork to Gui Liang.


    GUI Liang happily took over and went to the martial arts arena for an experiment.


    There is no change in the characteristics of the practice of blessing on the steel fork, and it is better.


    The strength of GUI Liang has been promoted to the peak of green belt and half step of blue belt.


    GUI Liang hit him casually, catching up with his previous all-out strike, which made him very satisfied.


    To appease the good ghost, Zhou Zhong set out to make himself a magic weapon he once owned - a trident.


    His previous Trident, which was destroyed in a battle, is very handy.


    Therefore, he rebuilt a new Trident based on the dark stone according to the previous Trident shape.

 Chapter 4190

    Zhou Zhong doesn''t believe him. He has killed so many disciples of the golden sword sect. He doesn''t care about killing another king.


    Zhou did not give him a chance to continue to explain, the strength of the bones came out of his body, turned into thousands of bone spears, and thrust them to the king of heaven.


    Although the tidal force of trident can''t hurt the heavenly king, the Trident itself is made of dark stone and is indestructible.


    In addition to the great power and no hard array blessing attached to it, physical attack can''t be underestimated.


    Zhou Zhong himself was wrapped up by the power of the divine sword and turned into a sword to kill the king of heaven.


    Just bone spear, can let the king use all his strength to crack. In addition to the powerful Trident, and the sword of the Zhou Dynasty, the king of heaven has no chance of winning.


    He took out a jade talisman from his storage bag, and he was extremely distressed and determined to activate it. Form a light shield to protect him.


    This jade Rune was given to him by his master to protect his life. It can block the attack of the purple belt master.


    He can save his life in a critical moment. The king of heaven never thought that he would use it in the fight with Zhou Zhong.


    In the eyes of the heavenly king who was unwilling and regretful, the sky full of bone spears exploded on the light shield, rippling.


    The heavenly king was pleased. The jade talisman given by the master was really easy to use. It easily blocked the bone spear attack.


    Next, he was not happy.


    Trident into the size of a hill, Taishan hit the top of the light shield.


    A large crack was broken on the mask, and the king of heaven was smashed into the ground.


    Fortunately, the light shield didn''t break. He wasn''t hurt.


    He knew that there was a swordsman and sword in the middle of the week, and he could not believe that the light shield could keep him safe.


    A treasure has been prepared in secret, which can help him to rob and save him from death.


    In the middle of the week, he killed him. The air of the sword went straight into the ground. He cut the mask easily and tore the king of heaven in two.


    Zhou found something wrong. When the king died, his eyes were dull, as if he were not a living creature.


    Sure enough, the king of heaven appeared in a hundred feet away, pale and confused.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the power of his sword was soaring to the sky, and his eyes forced people to look at the king of heaven.


    Disdain way: "for Rob? I think you can rob it several times! "


    After that, they will kill them.


    The king of heaven quickly blew up his identity, trying to make Zhou Zhong throw a mouse.


    "Hold on! I''m under the seat of the icetower God. Elder long Xiaotian is a high disciple. You can''t kill me! "


    "Kill me, no matter who it is, bingta Shenzong will hunt him down to the ends of the earth!"


    Zhou Zhong despised him. Did he kill his Highness the seventh prince who was bred by the ice tower God sect as a dog? I didn''t see what bingta Shenzong did to him.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not interested in killing Tian Wang, a dog leg player, for fear that he would dirty his hands.


    The power of the skeleton turns into a huge bone palm, which directly fans the heavenly king.


    "I don''t care to kill you. Get out of Donghe City, or you''ll wait for the resurrection of the icetower God sect


    The king of heaven covered his chest and vomited blood three times. He looked at Zhou Zhong with resentment. Without saying a word, he ran away with the gold sword gang.


    The heavenly king thought, "Yingzun, I remember you! When I go back to the ice tower Shenzong and ask the elder martial brother to leave the pass, I must kill you. Zixue is disgraced today


    As the organizer, the king of heaven fled with the whole golden sword gang. Other forces invited to the banquet were afraid of harming the fish pond and left quickly.


    For fear of getting involved with the Jinjian Gang, he will be killed by Zhou Zhongbo.


    These people just left soon, worried about Zhou Zhong''s safety, Lin Siyu, with the experts of the auction house to support Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at no one in the field, Lin Siyu said eagerly: "Mr. Yingzun, run while they are not here. I''ll take someone to delay your time! "


    Zhou Zhong returned to normal, took back the Trident and held it in his hand. Guiliang, who was hiding on one side, respectfully returned to his side to wait.


    Zhou Zhong faintly smile: "no, the crisis has been lifted, I am safe."


    Lin Siyu was stunned and reprimanded: "what nonsense are you talking about? Take the opportunity to escape! You don''t think you are an opponent of the golden sword Gang! "


    Zhou Zhongchao Guiliang winked and asked him to bring Zhao Kun entity over.


    Lin Siyu was shocked to see Zhao Kun''s dead body and a group of Jinjian Gang, which confirmed what Zhou Zhong had done.


    Lin Siyu was shocked. He knew that he had underestimated Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t know how strong Zhou Zhong was.


    Lin Siyu was surprised and frightened and asked, "Mr. Yingzun, what are your next plans?"


    Zhou Zhong found an excuse: "the Jinjian Gang withdrew in a hurry. There must be a lot of treasures left behind. I''ll take the opportunity to search for them. If you have something to do, go back first, and I''ll meet you when you''re done. "


    Lin Siyu understood what Zhou Zhongzhong thought and agreed to it.


    "Mr. Yingzun, let''s go back first. If we encounter difficulties, we can talk to us at any time."Zhou Zhongdian nodded and sent Lin Siyu back.


    After she left, Zhou carefully searched for the golden sword gang. He is not for money, but for the dark spring.


    The dark spring eye is the most precious treasure. It is hidden in a secret place by the golden sword gang. If he wants to find it, he really has to find it for a long time.


    The dark spring hole is located in the center of the golden sword gang. It is hidden in a humble and dilapidated warehouse. Zhou Zhong spent a lot of time to find it.


    The king of heaven knew how to hide his clumsiness and let Zhou Zhongbai run most of the place.


    It''s not the place where he can feel the darkness.


    The power of darkness in the dark spring is abundant. In the middle of the week, a ban was set immediately to let Guiliang stay outside to protect Dharma and enter the spring hole to practice.


    The winding path of the dark spring was deep, and it was only after diving 200 Zhang that it reached the depth of the spring.


    The power of darkness here is the most abundant, which is much softer than the dark power at the bottom of the spring eye, and can be quickly refined and absorbed.


    Zhou Zhong was eager to restore his accomplishments to the realm of outer space -- the later stage of the blue belt.


    In this way, he will be able to use the third style of Kaitian Axe: Pangu Kaitian.


    The power of sword and the power of bone darkness are more than enough to deal with the small fish and shrimps in the dark fantasy.


    But it''s not good to meet a master like long Tianxiao. If he doesn''t have the axe to help him, he can''t fight against these enemies.


    While absorbing the power of darkness, Zhou Zhong explores the magic of the power of darkness.


    He had the dark stone in his hand. First of all, he confirmed his conjecture.


    In his mind, the dark stone and the power of darkness are of the same origin, and should be the perfect carrier of the power of darkness.


    Sure enough, when Chou took out the dark stone. The power of darkness is constantly pouring in, filling the dark stone unconsciously.


    Zhou Zhong took out the Trident again and absorbed a lot of dark power. The whole Trident looked black.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he practiced for more than ten days by the dark spring, and consolidated his later cultivation of blue belt. Only then did he come out of the dark spring.

 Chapter 4191

    GUI Liang has been doing his duty to help Zhou Zhong protect the Dharma these days. Seeing Zhou Zhong come out, he immediately respectfully welcomes him: "Mr. shadow."


    Zhou Zhong nodded to Gui Liang and asked, "has anyone come to make trouble during my ten days of practice?"


    However, Guiliang also had a trace of doubt on his face, shook his head and said, "I also feel very strange. Lord Yingzun killed the eagle king, taught the king of heaven, and occupied the dark spring of the golden sword gang."


    "but after so many days, the Jinjian gang has no revenge."


    "I suspect that there must be some conspiracy behind them, as well as in qihuazong. Things before seemed to be completely calmed down."


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted: "calm? How can it be peaceful? If the seven flower sect doesn''t come to me, I have to look for it. What the seven flower sect owes me should also be returned. "


    With that, Zhou Zhong walked outside, leaving GUI Liang standing in the same place.


    Qihuazong is a famous force in the dark dreamland.


    Zhou taught qihuazong a lesson before the middle of the week, but he refused to give up. He even wanted to kill qihuazong to settle accounts. GUI Liang felt that Zhou was crazy.


    Zhou Zhong came out of the golden sword gang and went directly to the auction house. The people in the auction house had known Zhou Zhong for a long time. Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, they respectfully invited Zhou Zhong to come in and ran to inform Lin Siyu.


    After a while, Lin Siyu came out in a hurry and was very happy to see Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. shadow, I thought you were going to live in the eyes of the dark spring."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and didn''t talk to Lin Siyu. He said straight to the point: "I need a lot of dark stones."


    How many dark stones do you need Lin Siyu asked.


    "A lot, the more, the better." Zhou said.


    For a moment, Lin Siyu was in a dilemma: "Mr. Yingzun, this dark stone is not so easy to find. Even our auction house can''t get too many."


    Zhou Zhong said calmly, "as much as you can find."


    "Let me know when you find Blackstone. I want to leave Donghe city for a while."


    "Where are you going, Mr. shadow?" Lin Siyu asked Zhou Zhong.


    She has reported the events of the week to the auction house''s worship, and now their auction house attaches great importance to Zhou Zhong.


    If Zhou Zhong can join their auction house, their auction house will control the whole dark fantasy in the future, so if Zhou Zhong wants to leave, she must know where Zhou Zhong is going.


    However, Zhou Zhong turned his head, and his eyes were full of murders. He asked Lin Siyu in a cold voice: "why, where am I going? Do I need to report to you?"


    For a moment, Lin Siyu felt cold all over her body. She had no doubt that Zhou Zhong could kill her instantly. She even felt that even her breathing began to become difficult.


    "Mr. Yingzun, I don''t mean that, but you have offended the golden sword sect and the seven flower sect. They will never give up. I just want to help you!"


    Zhou Zhong said coldly: "I just want to go to qihuazong to ask for debts. I haven''t paid attention to the small Jinjian gang and qihuazong!"


    With that, he left the auction house directly and looked at the back of Zhou Zhong''s departure. At this time, Lin Siyu felt relieved.


    Just now the feeling is too terrible, she has never felt this terrible pressure on others.


    And what did you say in the middle of the week?


    He went to qihuazong to ask for debts!


    Qihuazong didn''t come to him for trouble. Did he even want to kill qihuazong''s nest?


    "No, I must tell the mockery quickly about this matter!" Lin Siyu said and hurried back.


    Zhou Zhong and GUI Liang left Donghe city together. On the way out of the city, Zhou Zhong heard many people talking about Yingzun, especially in many teahouses and restaurants.


    Some people even told us how he fought against the king of war, Jiang Lu and Zhao Kun like a storyteller.


    Hearing these people''s comments, Zhou Zhong just chuckled and ignored them.


    At this time, in the depths of millions of mountains in the dark fantasy land, there was a magnificent underground city. The king of heaven rushed into the city Lord''s house in the center of the underground city, which was extremely tall and dignified.


    On the top of the gate are carved four characters, underground palace city.


    The king of heaven walked all the way into the underground palace city, and the guards on both sides saw that he did not stop him.


    Tianwang all the way to the center of the underground palace city, where there is a tower more than ten meters high, Tianwang walked into the tower, respectfully opened his mouth and cried: "big brother, are you there?"


    The voice of the king of heaven echoed in the tower for a long time. After a long time, a voice of incomparable dignity came: "Liu Feng, what can I do for you?"


    When Liu Feng heard elder martial brother''s voice, he immediately felt extremely respectful: "elder martial brother, someone killed the eagle king and robbed the dark spring of our golden sword Gang!"


    "How could someone snatch the dark spring of the golden sword Gang?"


    "Who are they, fire wind, Thunder Dragon?"The king shook his head and denied: "the elder martial brother is not them. He is a guy called Shadow Zun."


    "I''ve never heard of the name Ying Zun?" Elder martial brother, I can''t imagine when there will be such a person in the dark space.


    "I don''t know where this shadow Zun came from. His strength is very strong. Zhao Kun and Jiang Lu of qihuazong are not his opponents at the same time!"


    "So I thought of you, and I hope you will be angry for me


    Dignified voice with disdain said: "just nobody, how can let me personally."


    "Liu Feng, if you can''t even solve him, I think you need to let out the number of top ten inner disciples."


    Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. Although he and his elder martial brother are both one of the ten disciples of the ice tower God sect.


    However, among the top ten disciples of the inner gate, only the chief disciple has real status and power.


    The remaining nine of them are just disciples.


    But the chief disciple has the right to decide the affairs of the sect and the life and death of all the disciples of the ice tower God sect.


    Liu Feng is both respectful and hateful to the elder martial brother. Sooner or later, he will knock the elder martial brother off his horse. The position of the chief disciple should belong to him!


    "Elder martial brother, Liu Feng has one more thing to report. This time I went back to Zhongmen. According to the master, there was a new disciple named Zhouzhong in Zhongmen."


    "This disciple is extremely arrogant. He killed his Highness the seventh prince at the new disciple examination meeting!"


    "In the end, he was only punished by the elder for three months in the back mountain!"


    "How could it have happened?" At this time, the majestic voice obviously had a trace of cold and murderous air.


    Liu Feng felt this strange, the corner of his mouth also raised a smile.


    Since the elder martial brother refused to help him deal with Yingzun, we should try to let him deal with Zhou Zhong.


    He killed seven princes in the middle of this week and committed such a heinous crime. Mr. Zhang ordered him to shut up for three months, which is enough to show how much the elder paid attention to the middle of this week.


    In this way, the interests of the elder martial brother will be touched. The elder martial brother will surely worry that he will take his place in the heart of the elder elder and the patriarch one day.


    "Elder martial brother, I will certainly not lose the dignity of my ice tower God sect. I will go to find the shadow Zun child to avenge myself!"


    "Wait a minute." At this time, the elder martial brother suddenly stopped Liu Feng.


    Cold voice says: "Liu Feng, you help me to find out where that week is, I help you eliminate that nobody."


    Liu Feng''s face was suddenly overjoyed, and he quickly thanks the master: "thank you for your help."

 Chapter 4192

    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t know that Liu Feng had begun to think of a way to get rid of him. After Zhou Zhonghe and GUI Liang came out of Donghe City, he went all the way to the place where qihuazong was in the dark fantasy.


    The seven flower sect is very powerful in the dark fantasy, but the interesting thing is that the seven flower sect does not restrict the identity of its members.


    Unlike other sects, if you join the icetower sect, you can''t join the dark underworld sect, or any other sect.


    Qihua sect belongs to all who come. No matter which sect you are, you can join Qihua sect.


    The Qihua sect declared that it was for the purpose of refining alchemy and did not participate in the contest between the various sects.


    This is why only the ten major gates of Tianta kingdom can enter into the dark dreamland, and there will be seven flower sect.


    Like Jiang Lu and Yan Min, in fact, they are disciples of the ten major schools in the kingdom of the heavenly pagoda.


    The reason why these schools allow their disciples to join the Qihua sect is that they want their disciples to learn advanced weapon practice methods in Qihua sect, and then return them to the sect.


    It can be said that there is a relationship of mutual utilization between these sects and Qihua sect.


    The address of qihuazong in the dark dreamland is located in qihuacheng, which is the name changed by qihuazong after occupying the city.


    Like Donghe City, there is a dark spring in the seven flower city.


    From Donghe city to Qihua City, you need to pass another city, Luohai city.


    Dark fantasy is different from dark space, so there is no fast transportation here.


    Zhou Zhonghe and GUI Liang choose to ride, and the whole journey takes about two days.


    After a day''s journey, they arrived outside Luohai city in the evening. They were just about to enter the city. In the middle of the week, they saw a group of people gathered together in the woods outside the city, as if they were beating people.


    GUI Liang said to Zhou Zhong with indifference: "master Yingzun, this kind of thing often happens in the dark dreamland. Don''t care."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to meddle in his own affairs, but when he got closer, he found that Zhao Wenbo was the one who was beaten.


    "Stop it!" Zhou Zhong rode forward and yelled at the group.


    All of a sudden, these people turned back, looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain and yelled: "boy, there''s nothing for you here, don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Zhao Wenbo was also very excited to see Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Seeing that Zhao Wenbo had met Zhou Zhong, the group immediately sneered.


    This group of people as the first person is a little thin man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek. He takes several people to surround Zhou Zhong and GUI Liang in silence.


    The little thin man said in a cold voice, "boy, since you know him, don''t go!"


    "Go away now, and I can spare your life. If not, there will be no amnesty." Zhou did not look at the group, a cold voice said.


    "Boy, if you die early, kill him for me!" The little skinny man yelled.


    The crowd pounced on the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the light of the sword flashed by. In a moment, their heads and necks were separated, and blood was spilled all over the ground!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people fell on the ground with their heads in different places, and the thin man with sharp mouth and narrow face looked at Zhou Zhong for half a day without saying a word. He was really scared by the iron and blood means of Zhou Zhong.


    "You die, too." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    Then another sword shadow flashed by. The sharp mouthed man turned to run. However, as soon as he turned around, his head slipped from his neck and fell to the ground, rolling two meters away.


    Even when Zhao Wenbo saw it, he took a breath of cold air. He found that he had not seen it for several days, and Zhou Zhong''s strength had increased a lot!


    What a gift it is!


    "Brother Zhou, why did you come to the dark dreamland?" Zhao Wenbo struggled to get up, with pain in his face and body.


    Zhou Zhong got off the horse and went to Zhao Wenbo to check his injury. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why do they want to hit you?"


    Zhao Wenbo sighed and said something.


    That day in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhao Wenbo went to the back mountain to think about the past. He was healed by Bingyu God. After the wound was healed, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi came to the dark dreamland together.


    When they got here, they found that the dark fantasy was completely different from what they had imagined.


    Before they came, they only thought that this was an experience place created by the ten middle schools for their disciples.


    But I came here to know that this is the root of all evil.


    People who enter into the dark dreamland have no scruples at all. All of them are recklessly burning, killing and plundering.


    It shows the darkest side of people. Here, the real strong is respected, and there is no one to maintain order.


    They also experienced many times of life and death, and this came to Luo Haicheng. Originally, they thought they could rest here, but they didn''t expect that Yang Xixi was valued by a villain and wanted to capture Yang Xixi.This evil Shao is called Chu Feng.


    Half a day away from Luohai City, there is a small town called Xifeng town. Because this town has a dark spring, more and more people gather.


    Although it can''t catch up with such a city as Luohai City, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can be upgraded into a city.


    This is the first force of Canglong gang.


    Just yesterday, Chu Feng sent someone to arrest Yang Xixi. Zhao Wenbo ran after Yang Xixi at night, but he still didn''t catch up with him. Zhao Wenbo went back to Luohai city all the way out of his wits and tried to find another way to save Yang Xixi. As a result, he met these people with sharp tongues and beat him around here.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid he would have died here today!


    "Is Sisi arrested?" At this time of the week, his face was gloomy.


    "Let''s go. We''re in the advanced city. You can take a night''s rest and take us to the small town tomorrow morning. I''ll get Xixi out." Zhou Zhong said to Zhao Wenbo.


    "That''s great, brother Zhou. With you, Xixi will be saved!" Zhao Wenbo looked very happy in classical Chinese and said excitedly.


    At this time, Zhao Wenbo looked at GUI Liang, who felt uncomfortable all over his body.


    Zhao Wenbo asked Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, is this


    Zhou said casually, "it''s just one of my men."


    Zhao Wenbo psychological exclamation, the gap between people is too big!


    He and Yang Xi went into this dark fantasy, experienced so many life and death, can be said to be a life of death, and finally ended up in this mess.


    And Zhou Zhong came to the dark Wonderland, but also followed by his subordinates.


    "Hello, my name is GUI Liang." GUI Liang took the initiative to say hello to Zhao Wenbo.

 Chapter 4193

    "My name is Zhao Wenbo." Zhao Wenbo also reported himself.


    At this time, Guiliang had some desire to speak, and Zhou Zhong saw that he said to Gui Liang, "just say what you want to ask."


    GUI Liang said with a smile and embarrassed, "Mr. Zhao, why does Mr. Zhao call you brother Zhou?"


    "My Ben''s name is Zhou Zhong." Zhou Zhong took off the mask on his face.


    When he first came to this dark dreamland, Zhou Zhong brought a mask and named himself Yingzun in order to preserve his strength.


    But now that he has a certain understanding of the dark fantasy, he does not need to do useless things, so he directly shows people his true face.


    "Come on, into town." Zhou Zhong said to the two.


    Zhao Wenbo takes Zhou Zhonghe and GUI Liang into Luohai city and returns to the place where he had a rest before. This is a fairly good inn.


    Zhou Zhonghe and GUI Liang also opened rooms respectively, and they wanted to stay here for one night.


    In the middle of the week, Zhao Wenbo was treated again. Compared with his hands and feet that were discarded last time, this injury of Zhao Wenbo is nothing.


    After treating him in the middle of the week, Zhao Wenbo was able to walk normally on the ground.


    In the evening, Zhou bought some food nearby and had a simple meal with Zhao Wenbo in his room.


    During the meal, Zhou will come to the dark Wonderland and tell him what happened in the past few days.


    After hearing this, Zhao Wenbo was even more shocked: "brother Zhou, did you really destroy the Jinjian Gang? Kill the eagle king and beat the king of heaven


    "That day, Wang Liu Feng was one of the top ten disciples of ice tower Shenzong, and his master was long Tianxiao!


    In fact, Zhao Wenbo had a certain understanding of the forces in the dark mirage when he was in the ice tower God sect.


    At this time, I heard that Zhou Zhong destroyed the Jinjian gang and beat the king of heaven. I was really shocked!


    "I said why he was so disgusted. It turned out that he was a disciple of the old dragon Tianxiao."


    "I don''t even care about his master. What is he?" Zhou Zhong didn''t take Liu Feng seriously and said with a sneer.


    Zhao Wenbo thinks about it, too. With Zhou Zhong''s strength, there should be few people who are Zhou Zhong''s opponents in this dark fantasy world.


    After all, only the disciples of the ten major sects can enter this dark dreamland, and those elders can''t.


    However, Zhao Wenbo''s face became dignified and hesitated for a while before he said, "brother Zhou, although you are very strong, few of the ten major sects will be your opponents, but you should be careful of one person!"


    "Who is it?" Zhou asked in surprise.


    Zhao Wenbo knows his strength. In this case, he can say who should be careful. This person must be very powerful.


    Zhou Zhong is not an arrogant person. If there is an opponent worthy of his attention, Zhou Zhong will treat it cautiously.


    "Fang Shixi, the elder martial brother and chief disciple of bingta Shenzong, is extremely powerful. There are many legends about Fang Shixi in bingta Shenzong."


    "It is said that even many elders are not his opponents!"


    Listening to Zhao Wenbo''s words, Zhou Zhong''s expression is dignified.


    He really doesn''t know about Fang Shixi, but Zhao Wenbo can say this, which shows that Fang Shixi looks really powerful.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Zhou Zhong nodded to Zhao Wenbo.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should have a good rest. We''ll go to rescue Xixi in the morning." Then Zhou Zhong got up to say goodbye to Zhao Wenbo and went back to his room.


    The next morning, the three got up for breakfast, left the hotel and went to the town Zhao Wenbo said to save Yang Xixi.


    Just came out of the hotel, there happened to be a couple passing by at the door. They were in their early twenties.


    The man''s face is full of arrogance, the woman''s figure is enchanting, the face color is also better, walking on the road has a lot of turning back rate.


    When he came out, the young man almost bumped into Zhou Zhong''s body and suddenly showed a look of disgust on his face.


    "Why don''t you watch your step?" The young man scolded Zhou Zhong in a bad tone.


    And the girl next to her is also a swagger, disgusted to Zhou: "be careful, don''t dirty my husband''s clothes, you can''t afford it!"


    Week slightly frown, so early out of the encounter with this pair of the best, two people finish and sweet honey, love me to go forward.


    "Do you want me to teach them a lesson?" GUI Liang looked at the woman with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    He had not drunk blood for many days, especially the blood of such a beautiful young girl.


    Zhao Wenbo in the side is also the same indignant said: "they are too much, hit Zhou brother you, unexpectedly return that pair of should beat appearance."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "forget it, our top priority now is to save Xi Xi."


    Three people out of the city, the road has not stopped, see that the town is not far away, as long as you can cross the hill in front of you.


    Then came a cry for help in the woods."Help


    "Please let us go, please?"


    "Don''t hit my husband!"


    At this time, the three people didn''t pay attention to the cry for help. They wanted to go through the forest, but just as they were going through the forest, they ran into the couple and were surrounded by several robbers.


    "Help my husband and I, please When the woman saw the three people in Zhou, she immediately cried for help!


    And those robbers then looked grim and said to the middle of this week: "today''s luck is very good, you three little animals, come to me immediately, and leave all your valuable treasures behind!"


    Another robber was not happy and said: "Damn, what''s the meaning of the masters? Look at them, there is a beautiful woman in the two, and the three of you don''t even have a woman."


    Zhou Zhongqi looks at these robbers coldly on his horse. If they don''t come to annoy themselves, Zhou is too lazy to take care of it.


    But they should have provoked themselves, which is really looking for death.


    "I told you to roll down, didn''t you hear me?" The robber with a big waist and a big arm saw that Zhou Zhong three people were still sitting on the horse, and they didn''t put him in his eyes. He couldn''t bear to be angry!


    Holding the big knife in his hand, he came to the three men.


    "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance to leave all your valuable things and get out of here." Zhou Zhong said coldly to the robbers.


    "Ha ha!" A group of robbers laughed and thought the boy was crazy.


    "Elder brother, I heard you correctly. It''s interesting that he let us leave valuable things on us!"


    "Our brothers have been on this mountain for several years, and no one has ever been able to walk past us intact."


    "We all have to pluck a few hairs when the geese pass by."


    "It''s shameful to give a face." A trace of impatience flashed in Zhou''s eyes.


    Direct slap in front of the big hate fly!

 Chapter 4194

    I dare to kill him For a moment, all the robbers were clamoring for Zhou Zhong.


    For these people, Zhou Zhong is lazy to do things.


    "Give it to you." Zhou Zhongsheng said.


    Immediately the ghost good jumped down from the horse, the whole body up and down countless blood vessels burst out, all entangled in these bandits!


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, please give me a moment." Said ghost good with blood vessels to bind these robbers, quickly toward the depths of the forest.


    "What did he do?" The woman felt that Gui Liang was a little terrible and asked Zhou Zhong with a trace of fear in her tone.


    "It''s none of your business. Now the robbers are gone. You can go."


    The man and woman rushed to Zhouzhong and said gratefully to Zhouzhong, "brother, thank you for saving us. You are our benefactor!"


    "We bumped into you at the door of the hotel this morning. I''m sorry. We apologize to you!"


    "Brother, it''s all our fault before. Don''t give us the same opinion!" Woman at this time is also extremely repentant said.


    Zhou Zhong saw that both of them had admitted their mistakes, and they were too lazy to worry about them, so he said, "forget it, past things."


    Two people see Zhou Zhong no longer blame them, immediately eye drop slip around, to Zhou Zhong flatter say: "big brother, since you don''t blame us, can we go together?"


    "We''re all going to Xifeng town!"


    "Well, let''s go together." President Zhou did not refuse them.


    "Thank you so much, elder brother. My name is brother Jiang Fang. This is my girlfriend Yu Ting. I don''t know what to call elder brother?"


    "My name is Zhou Zhong." Zhou said in a flat tone.


    "It''s brother Zhou. Brother Zhou, you''re really good. You just slapped the robber off!" Two people constantly flatter Zhou Zhong, let Zhou Zhong feel a little tired.


    At this time, GUI Liang came back. At this time, GUI Liang''s face was completely different from that of just now. His whole face was red, and his spirit seemed to have been upgraded to a higher level. He had endless strength.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong has already dealt with it."


    "Keep going. Zhou said.


    Turn the horse head and continue to go forward. At this time, because these are lovers, Mr. Zhou and his party are not fast.


    To accommodate their pace, it took them nearly two hours to get to Xifeng town.


    I have to say that these Xifeng towns are really big. I''m afraid they will become Xifeng cities in three or five years.


    Because there are dark springs here. The power of darkness overflowing from the dark springs is enough for many people to practice. Everyone will come here continuously.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong doesn''t know if there will be more powerful forces to develop here if it really becomes Xifeng City. Can the Canglong Gang stand still here?


    When we arrived at Xifeng Town, the scene was even more lively than what Zhou had imagined.


    A few people stayed in a high-end Inn in Xifeng town. After finishing their work, they went to the lobby on the first floor and ordered some food to fill their stomach.


    While they were eating, many people in the lobby gathered in groups to discuss something with interest.


    Several people''s voices are so loud that they don''t need to listen to them deliberately in the middle of the week. What those people say falls into their ears without missing a word.


    "Ah! Did you hear that? The deputy leader of the Canglong gang will get married tomorrow. "


    "I''ll go! It''s all over the place, will you? "


    "I don''t know where the vice leader of Canglong gang robbed the woman. Tut Tut, it''s said that the beauty is first-class."


    "How do you know that girl looks first-class? Are you..."


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense. When the deputy leader troubles me, I won''t forgive you."


    "Still don''t say, this chick is really robbed back, otherwise we this kind of broken place, where come so watery chick."


    "The deputy leader of Canglong Gang is really lucky."


    "I don''t know if she can bear the power of the vice leader."


    "After the vice leader gets tired of it, you will know."


    Then came the unspoken laughter of the people.


    Who doesn''t know in Xifeng Town, as long as it''s a girl in Chu Feng''s hand, Chu Feng will be tired of playing with it in less than a month and give it to his brother.


    When the people of Canglong gang are finished, it will be their turn. They are excited to think about it!


    The woman who was snatched back by Chu Feng does not need to say that it is Yang Xixi. Where can Zhao Wenbo sit?


    As soon as he smashed the chopsticks on the table, he wanted to rush over and teach these people a lesson, but he was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t be impatient, brother Zhao."


    It''s just a bunch of ants. It''s not worth it.


    Zhao Wenbo looked worried and lowered his voice: "but brother Zhou, you have heard that. These people must be talking about Xixi. If we don''t save Sisi, Sisi will be in danger! "Zhou Zhongbu said nothing. Knowing that Zhao Wenbo is concerned now is chaotic. It is useless for him to say more. He can only wait for him to calm down.


    One side of the ghost good but can''t see down, also with low voice said: "I say you this person is not stupid?"


    Zhao Wenbo was also in a hurry and asked, "brother Guiliang, how can I say that?"


    "Didn''t you hear those people say that Chu Feng won''t get married until tomorrow?"


    GUI Liang continued: "since the vice leader said to get married, the Miss Xixi you mentioned would not be in danger today."


    Seeing Zhao Wenbo still looks confused, Zhou Zhong finally put down his tea cup and said to him, "Gui Liang is right. If we kill in Canglong Gang now, we don''t know the specific location of Xixi. Maybe Xixi will be more dangerous at that time."


    Zhao Wenbo reacted to this and thought it was right.


    "I see. I was reckless. Don''t blame me, brother Zhou."


    "Care makes a mess. I understand."


    "What''s your plan, brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Zhong minran a smile: "very simple, we wait for chufeng to marry tomorrow, and then save Xixi, it will be our wedding gift to chufeng."


    Zhao Wenbo clapped his hands, only ghost Liang looked at the smile on Zhou Zhong''s face and couldn''t help shaking the corners of his mouth.


    TM''s bride is gone. What kind of ceremony is this?


    With Zhou Zhong''s persuasion, Zhao Wenbo was finally able to eat at ease.


    Just as they were eating, Jiang Fang and his wife came down from upstairs.


    Jiang Fang elder brother walks, on the one hand also can''t help but lie in Ting''s buttocks wipe oil and water, Yu Ting is a shy face with a small fist in his chest.


    Both of them changed their clothes and did something in the room, which was tacit.


    As soon as brother Jiang Fang saw Zhou Zhong, he immediately jumped in front of Zhou Zhong and others: "brother, you are also here. It happens that I know there is a fun place in the city. Do you want to play together?"


    "Where?" Zhao Wenbo asked.


    Jiang Fang brother sold a pass: "to you know."


    Sure enough, after several people arrived at the place in the middle of the week, they found out that the interesting place Jiang Fang said was an underground casino.


    Looking at the old furnishings of the casino, it is estimated that it has been open for a long time.


    Brother Jiang Fang said to Zhou Zhong in the tone of an old acquaintance: "brother, what''s up? Not bad! This place has everything. As long as you have this, you can pull any girl you want. "


    Said, Jiang Fang brother to Zhou Zhong made a money action, a pair of eyes color squint at the rabbit girl can''t describe the place to see, angry Yu Ting in his chest hard beat a few times.


    Brother Jiang Fang said to Zhou Zhong, "brother Zhou, you can play. If you don''t understand, you can first see how I play."


    Words have not finished, he can''t bear to pull Yu Ting to the nearest gambling table.


    In the middle of the week, the three people looked at each other and finally decided to see how Jiang Fang played.


    Zhou Zhong stood on the side of brother Jiang Fang. At this time, brother Jiang Fang played a more traditional way of playing Soha.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that this dark space had the same way of playing on earth. When he was in college, Zhou Zhong played with his roommates in the dormitory.


    This kind of play in the player did not cheat in the case, the probability of relying on luck is relatively large.


    Maybe brother Jiang Fang belongs to the person with extremely bad luck. Since he sat down, he has lost several times. Those who have lost all the time come to him as the opposite table. Without accident, they all win.


    There are up to seven pairs of tables, and they are full. Some people who want to win even line up behind those pairs of tables, waiting for them to leave the top of the table.


    Zhou Zhong also laughed at the scene. In people''s eyes, brother Jiang Fang has become a typical fat sheep!


    To tell you the truth, this time Jiang Fang elder brother can bring a lot of money in order to play, but in the case of even kneeling, his money is like running water, whistling to other people''s pockets.


    When Yu Ting saw her, she wanted to smash his shoulder. She didn''t have a good way: "husband, it seems that we are not lucky tonight. Why don''t we come back tomorrow?"


    Jiang Fang is staying.


    He had a hard time coming here. It must be hard for him to leave after losing.


    But in this game, he has put all his money on the table, and now he is not willing to go.


    When he was not reconciled, he suddenly saw standing on his side with a calm face.


    Brother Jiang Fang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "brother Zhou, I''m not lucky. Do you want to come? If you win, share the money equally. If you lose, it''s mine. "


    Zhou Zhong thought, "then I''ll play two games."


    So Zhou Zhong sat in the position of elder brother Jiang Fang, who was staring at the cards in front of him.


    Zhou said it was playing, that is, sitting there watching the dealer deal.


    But I don''t know what happened. Every time I send it to the middle of the week, the card face is always bigger than the table.Zhou Zhong doesn''t even look at the cards. When he makes a bet, he shouts Soha directly. He is so scared that he trembles in his heart, but he still sticks to his head and follows Soha.

 Chapter 4195

    This wave of operation looked behind Jiang Fang elder brother a burst of anxiety, kept in the middle of the week''s ear back and forth said: "big brother! You look at the cards, you look at the cards That''s not how you play


    "Isn''t it luck?" Zhou said.


    "It depends on luck, but you..."


    You are too lucky!


    Shouldn''t normal people watch cards?


    Zhou''s words blocked brother Jiang Fang didn''t know how to refute, but he gave up the last time and lost anyway.


    Just when Jiang Fang elder brother is ready to pull Yu Ting away, suddenly comes Yu Ting''s startling voice.


    "My God! Look, honey


    There was a cry of surprise all around.


    "Flush, is actually the biggest flush in the card face!"


    "This man is lucky, too."


    "Damn it! I''m afraid this man is not the legendary European emperor


    "Ha ha! Compared with the unfortunate man behind him, it''s not too much to say it''s the emperor of Europe. "


    Jiang Fangge looked back at the deck on the gambling table. There were five spades in front of him in the middle of the week.


    What is not a flush!


    Brother Jiang Fang is shocked, and Yu Ting is too excited.


    They won their money back in the middle of the week! Plus, I made a lot of money.


    "Brother Zhou Zhong, you are so wonderful."


    Yu Ting looks at Zhou Zhong with adoration on her face, and she doesn''t feel anything. As long as the dealer doesn''t cheat, it depends on luck. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you are lucky or not.


    However, Jiang Fang elder brother saw Yu Ting looking at Zhou Zhong with adoration on his face. Suddenly, he was not happy. He said in a strange way: "blind worship is something. It must be my good luck to come, just let him top it. I don''t believe we can let him play two games."


    The more Jiang Fang thought about it, the more he thought it was. He must have lost too much at the beginning. Later, his luck got up. Otherwise, how could he have gotten a flush on the first day of the week?


    This flush should have been taken by him, and the admiration of those eyes should also look at him.


    On the table also listened to Jiang Fang elder brother''s words, took out the bet to continue gambling with Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong did not refuse, anyway, the chips on the table were all his.


    As just as before, Zhou Zhong has never touched the cards on the table since the dealer dealt cards. When the dealer gives up his cards, his face is always the biggest one in the family.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Zhong became the biggest European emperor in the casino.


    But Jiang Fang, the elder brother beside him, was infuriated.


    Mad! Since winning a few in the middle of the week, Yu Ting has never looked him in the eye. How many meanings does your wife worship other men?


    At this time, brother Jiang Fang looked at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and he was always a little uncomfortable. And Zhou Zhong won a lot of money, the naked eye estimates more than his capital dozens of times.


    Jiang Fangge felt very unhappy when he saw that so much money had to be shared equally with Zhou Zhong.


    He took out a pile of chips to share in front of Zhou Zhong. He grinned and said, "brother, I don''t mean it enough, but the capital is all my own, and you have inherited my luck to win so much money. You''re also in the limelight. Why don''t you take this money and eat something good?"


    That is to say, capital is from him, luck is inherited from him, you can get money should be satisfied.


    Zhou immediately smile, the corner of the eye suddenly saw a few face some sneaky people, seems to look in their direction, he suddenly understood.


    "You''re welcome. Since all the capital is from you and the luck is inherited from you, I shouldn''t take the money. I''ll just plan a happy process."


    With that, Zhou Zhong really pushed back the chips that Jiang Fangge had handed over.


    "Brother Zhou..." Zhao Wenbo is not looking at the side of the taste, where is willing to let Zhou Zhong really suffer losses.


    But did not wait for his action, was pulled by the ghost good side.


    Ghost good idea is actually very simple, with Zhou Zhong for such a long time, only other people have suffered losses. Where have you seen Zhou Zhong suffer?


    What''s more, brother Jiang Fang doesn''t always pay attention to this money in the middle of the week!


    Wait! Jiang Fang''s misfortune is still to come!


    Hey! This fool doesn''t know how to take money.


    Brother Jiang Fang laughed at Zhou Zhong in his heart and completely forgot about saving him before Zhou Zhong.


    Yu Ting sees the situation and wants to say something, but seeing so much money, she still silently chooses to shut up.


    As expected, it didn''t come as expected in the middle of the week.


    After a while, those sneaky people came towards them.


    Looking at the chips in Jiang Fang''s hand, the leader pretended to be very surprised and said to him, "I''ll go! Brother, I''m afraid you''re not going to be lucky! "


    "No matter where, it''s just a small thing." Jiang Fang elder brother picked up the chips while he was not able to do it. He had the cheek to acknowledge the credit.


    As a result, the leading topic changed: "but how do I hear that you are not the lucky one? Ah! Is that the guy next to you? "The leader''s narrow, but very smart eyes suddenly projected on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Can brother Jiang Fang take it? Suddenly he raised his voice and said, "what nonsense! He inherited my luck to win so many games. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know


    See Jiang Fang elder brother all of a sudden on the hook, the leader immediately smile continue to stimulate way: "I don''t believe, unless you play with me, let me see if your luck is really so good, otherwise you are this."


    In front of the crowd, the leader stretched out his little thumb to brother Jiang Fang.


    Normal people can see this bright and stirring method. However, brother Jiang Fang and Yu Ting are now totally in the eyes of money. They are almost the same as those who are infected with Du products. Where can they be stimulated by the leader, they are immediately deceived by the leader.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"


    With that, brother Jiang Fang pushed his chips on the table, which was the best in the world.


    The leader winked at the banker and soon put on another banker.


    Indulged in his own achievements, Jiang Fang elder brother did not care about this small detail.


    Zhou Zhong smiles a little and doesn''t mind adding a fire nearby: "brother Jiang, I advise you not to play! It''s almost enough to win. You''re the one who''s going to lose


    Jiang Fangge couldn''t listen to people''s advice at this time. He would be angry when he was advised, especially Zhou Zhong.


    Brother Jiang Fang was directly angry: "what''s your mind! If you are allowed to win alone, can''t others win? I don''t believe it today. "


    He pushed one fifth of his chips forward heavily: "come on! If you don''t win today, the casino will close down, and I won''t leave today. "


    When Jiang Fang came to my brother''s house, he said, "I''m not polite, so I''ll go with you."


    With that, the leader also let people carry up as many chips as brother Jiang Fang.


    At the same time, two piles of chips were piled on the gambling table, which was like two golden mountains, attracting people from the gambling house to gather around the table.

 Chapter 4196

    Zhou Zhong carefully observed the crowd.


    Sure enough, after a while, they were surrounded by layers. In addition to ordinary gamblers, most of them are under the leadership of the leader.


    The leader deliberately lost a few to brother Jiang Fang. Brother Jiang Fang was so happy that he couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest.


    Zhou Zhong once again began to persuade: "brother Jiang, you can win almost, otherwise you will not be able to avoid losses at that time."


    Where does brother Jiang Fang listen to the rise of gambling: "suffer losses? I said, is there something wrong with your brain? Can the loser win so much? If you''re jealous of my good luck, you can tell me directly. Don''t disturb my good mood by being around. "


    Zhou Zhong took a look in the direction of the leader, and then looked at Jiang Fangge''s appearance of being possessed by fire at this time. He did not persuade him any more. He took GUI Liang and Zhao Wenbo to find a place to sit down.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong left, the leader began to win.


    At first, he won a few and pretended to lose a few, which attracted brother Jiang Fang to throw himself on the table until he could not extricate himself from his gambling. He simply let him kneel all the time.


    Until brother Jiang Fang lost all the chips in his hand and still owed the leader a lot of debts, brother Jiang Fang finally got a little flustered: "what''s going on? How did you lose all the time? No more playing, no more playing. "


    "Little brother, you still owe me money! How can we say that if we don''t play, we won''t play! "


    "How can I play when I''m out of money." Brother Jiang Fang grabbed his hair impatiently, a very unwilling look.


    Seeing this, the leader began to cajole: "ah! Little brother, what''s the matter? This casino still has loan service. If it''s too big, you can borrow again. Let''s continue to play! With your emperor''s constitution, you can win back all your capital at once. "As soon as brother Jiang Fang heard about the loan service, his eyes suddenly brightened:" what are you waiting for? Hurry up! I don''t believe it today. I''m so lucky that I can''t win you. "


    The leader gave his subordinates a wink, and the minion immediately split up more than half of the chips piled up into a mountain and gave them to brother Jiang Fang.


    It''s twice as many chips as we won before the middle of the week.


    Although he was so suspicious, brother Jiang Fang didn''t have any doubt. Instead, he threw out a small pile of chips.


    Zhou Zhong saw the situation and said in a low voice: "stupid."


    , ghosts, could not help but make complaints about his heart: "tut!" More than a fool! It''s too stupid to watch. It''s not smart to see such a stupid woman. It''s better for such a delicate and tender woman to let him suck blood dry and become a part of his strength


    Sure enough, before long, brother Jiang Fang lost all his chips again.


    "It''s impossible," he said


    He is the emperor of the casino. He has won several games in a row just now. How could he lose?


    The leader didn''t know when he was holding a knife. He was still smiling, but it didn''t feel like that.


    "Come on, little brother! Now you owe so much money, how can you repay it? " With that, he pressed the knife close to brother Jiang Fang''s neck.


    The coldness of the knife made brother Jiang Fang tremble: "brother, I really can''t afford so much money in my family!"


    "Then you just want to default!" The leader''s expression suddenly became fierce, and the knife suddenly fell into brother Jiang Fang''s thigh.


    "Ah Brother Jiang Fang cried out in pain and fell to the ground, "no, no, brother, listen to me..."


    But no matter how to explain it, he can''t take out so much money all at once!


    Wu Fang said in the chair: "all of you don''t want to sit in my chair, so you don''t want to be lucky


    It''s clear that he always won money before! He''s been losing money since he was interrupted by the middle of the week.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was like this. Looking at Zhou Zhong, his eyes were full of hate.


    Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    Hearing Jiang Fang''s crazy words, Zhou Zhong felt very funny. Now that he has seen brother Jiang Fang suffer, there is no need for him to stay here.


    Just two steps on his side, the leader immediately let the people under his hand surround him.


    "If I remember correctly, you must have come with these two men! In this case, you can also help him pay the debts owed by them. "


    Speaking, the leader has come to Zhou Zhong: "I''m not afraid to tell you, if you don''t pay back the money today, none of you will want to walk out of the gate of this casino."


    Zhou took a glance at him and didn''t take his words to heart: "it''s too late for you to disappear from my eyes now."


    "What?" The leader doubted whether his ears had heard him wrong.


    Again in the middle of the week: "get out of here!"His attitude completely angered the leader: "since you don''t want to drink, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The leader waved his hand and ordered: "give me a call, just leave them a breath, let them know the strength of our Canglong casino."


    For a moment, the thugs on the casinos swarmed in.


    In the middle of the week, without blinking an eye, he raised his hand and slapped the nearest big hitter in front of the leader.


    The leader didn''t know what was going on: "Damn it! You all get up, don''t play dead for me. "


    He thought the thugs were pretending to be dead and went over to give the thugs a few feet on the ground. Then he found out that the thugs had been knocked out in the face.


    This is still the case in the middle of the week.


    The leader was a little flustered, but forced to calm down: "mad! I don''t believe it. I''m going to die. "


    As soon as I heard that he could let go of the fight, the thugs had no scruples any more, so he took up the guy and rushed to the middle of the week.


    This time, those thugs didn''t even get close to Zhou Zhong''s body, so they were all waved to the ground by Zhou Zhong, and their life and death were unknown.


    Some of the blood thirsty people can''t help licking the big arteries.


    But without Zhou''s orders, he didn''t dare to move.


    Only two breaths, the casino thugs all fell to the ground, leaving only a leader shivering standing there.


    Obviously, I was too scared to run.


    Zhou walked slowly towards him, and he was even more frightened to sit on the ground. A yellow liquid with a fishy smell flowed out between the two streams.

 Chapter 4197

    Zhou Zhong raised his hand to cover his nose. The leader thought that Zhou Zhong was going to attack him, and he was stunned.


    Zhao Wenbo heartlessly laughed: "or a steward! How dare you be. "


    GUI Liang didn''t want to go forward, but he still told Zhou Zhong truthfully: "my Lord, Jiang Fangge and his wife have fled in disorder."


    "Don''t worry about them." Two little people.


    The three returned to the inn again, but were told that Jiang Fangge and his wife had checked out, took the check-out deposit and ran away.


    No, they had to check in again.


    "Oh! Isn''t this younger martial brother GUI Liang, who is most valued by our master? "


    In the middle of the week when check-in, a sharp and husky male voice sounded in the lobby.


    Sour and harsh, listening to the ears in the week is very uncomfortable.


    "Guiliang, who are they?" Frown in the middle of the week.


    GUI Liang immediately replied, "my Lord, these are my senior brothers, and I don''t often associate with each other on weekdays."


    If you don''t have frequent contacts, you don''t have a good relationship.


    But also, see this person''s tone and ghost good relationship can be good where to go.


    Zhou Zhong is speechless and takes his room card to go back to his room for a rest, followed by Gui Liang and Zhao Wenbo.


    "Ah! Brother Guiliang, don''t go! If you meet an old friend in a foreign country, won''t you stay and have a few drinks with our brothers to talk about the old relationship? "


    Can not wait to walk two steps in the middle of the week, the several people came forward to block the way.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was cold. Guiliang was afraid that his senior brother would collide with him. He quickly blocked in front of Zhou Zhong and said, "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother and seventh younger martial brother, please let me change my clothes and come down to reminisce with you."


    After all, we can only let them leave the Ghost Festival first.


    However, GUI Liang''s brothers found such an opportunity to ridicule GUI Liang. How could they let go so easily?


    So they pull ghost good, Leng is not let ghost good leave.


    "It''s very kind of you. We can''t make a reservation for you."


    "But I still have friends." GUI Liang pursed his lips and explained, hoping that they would be more interesting.


    Where can those who deliberately make trouble go?


    "Then call on your friends! What a big deal... "


    Before the words were finished, Guiliang''s elder martial brother grasped Guiliang''s wrist and was shocked: "Guiliang junior brother, how can your strength become so weak? Ha! No wonder you don''t have a big show today! It''s a lot lower


    "It''s OK, younger martial brother GUI Liang. We will never laugh at you as brothers."


    The whole hall of the inn was filled with laughter.


    "Did you not say that the banquet had been set up? Then go


    When Guiliang felt embarrassed, the cold voice of Zhou Zhong fell on the ears of the public, just like the sudden snowfall in the dog days, freezing the noisy hall in silence.


    "My lord..." GUI Liang didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would speak for him at this time. Something flashed in his eyes, but he lowered his head slightly to cover it up.


    It is clear that he is not so loyal to Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong is


    Ghost good can''t say what feeling is in the heart at this time.


    Even his master never did this for him. His school always believed in the survival of the fittest. He didn''t need other people''s help. Naturally, no one would help him.


    GUI Liang''s ridicule was suddenly interrupted. He was also very upset. However, it was easy to hear what Zhou Zhong said about going to a banquet.


    Now, it''s hard to laugh freely because of the large number of people. But after entering the private room, the little bastard ghost Liang still allows them to laugh at them?


    With this in mind, he decided to forgive the disrespectful behavior of Zhou Zhong generously. Secretly poke thought: after waiting for the private room, you have a good look.


    Zhou Zhong went to the banquet with GUI Liang.


    At this time, in Canglong casino, the leader who was stunned by Zhou Zhong turned to wake up.


    Looking at the scene that he was scared to urinate, the leader wanted to swallow the blood and flesh of Zhou Zhong: "if I don''t repay this revenge, I will not be a person!"


    Then he stood up from the ground and called out: "come on, I want to meet the vice leader of Canglong gang."


    Soon, he came to the territory of Canglong gang. There was a young man sitting in the reception hall. Who else could Chu Feng, who was not the vice leader of Canglong Gang?


    At this time, Chu Feng is imagining that he will live a happy life after marrying Yang Xixi tomorrow. Unexpectedly, when the chicken moves, the leader suddenly rushes in with a runny nose and tears.


    "Deputy leader, you have to make decisions for villains!" As soon as the leader entered the door, he rolled to the foot of Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked carefully, and then he saw clearly: "isn''t this my manager of Canglong casino? What''s the matter? It makes you cry so sad. "Nose wings twitch two times, suddenly smell a whiff of urine Sao, Chu Feng quickly covered his nose and kicked the leader a foot, the strength of the big let the leader directly roll to the front door.


    "What a smell! It stinks! You stay away from me


    The leader was kicked is also a belly of fire, but he did not dare in front of Chu Feng to show half a point, and secretly calculate this account in let him make an embarrassing week.


    "Lord chufeng, I''m dying. There''s a boy in Xifeng town who doesn''t know where he''s coming from. He doesn''t pay attention to you."


    "No one in Xifeng town knows that Canglong casino is your territory, and I''m a dog beside you."


    "But it''s up to the master to beat the dog! The boy not only made a havoc in the Canglong casino, but also beat the villain like this. "


    "The boy is so wild that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all."


    The leader completely distorts the facts and gives full play to his kung fu.


    "What? How could there be such a thing? What''s the status of Canglong casino


    Chu Feng doesn''t care about the leader''s injury, but just wants to know the situation of Canglong casino.


    You know, one day''s income of the whole Canglong casino is enough to support his three-month cultivation expenses. If something happened to Canglong casino, he would lose more than that.


    "Who is so bold as to do something in the territory of our Canglong Gang? Now go to the Xuanwu Hall of Canglong gang and ask some people to deal with the boy. You don''t have to come back if you don''t kill him. "


    Chu Feng originally wanted to go in person, but he would like to get married tomorrow. He should not see blood, so he can only let the leader take people.


    The leader to achieve their own goals, quickly with the people to the place where the week.


    On this side, Zhou zhongsan sat in the private room, calmly looking at the sarcasm of several people on the opposite side.


    "I said, brother Guiliang, when you were in the school, you were the best among us. Why did you lose sight for a period of time, and your strength was greatly reduced and you became a follower? Isn''t this a disgrace to our school? "

 Chapter 4198

    However, Guiliang''s elder martial brother didn''t feel humiliated at all. Instead, he covered his stomach and laughed.


    GUI Liang held his hand tightly under the table.


    If he had not been able to kill and drink blood in the dark space of reality, and his strength was too low to confront these people, he would have let these people splash blood on the spot.


    Although he can also ask Zhou Zhong to help him teach these people a lesson, he can''t open this mouth. He has to endure these people''s temporary recklessness in silence.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Guiliang, I haven''t asked why your strength is so low! Let''s talk about it for our brothers. Oh, no, it''s to help you fight against injustice. "


    GUI Liang''s senior brother is endless.


    No way, who let him as a senior brother, but ghost Liang robbed him of his usual popularity. He finally had an opportunity to ridicule GUI Liang, and he would never let go of it.


    GUI Liang didn''t say anything. He swung his glass and took a big gulp. He didn''t want to explain why.


    However, after Zhao Wenbo calmly filled Zhou Zhong with wine, Zhou Zhong suddenly said calmly, "in fact, it''s nothing. GUI Liang just picked a casino, not something to show off."


    This is the disguised saying that people''s ghost Liang didn''t show off. You are so excited.


    GUI Liang looks at Zhou Zhong in shock and doesn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Zhong''s doing so.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t see him in shock. He drank his wine calmly.


    GUI Liang''s elder martial brother heard that Zhou Zhong was just at the bottom of the steps for GUI Liang. How could he have chosen a gambling house at such a low level.


    "I said, little brother, you''re not old enough. It''s better for young people to boast outside. A single casino? Do you dare to find out which gambling house Guiliang singled out? How can you blow so much! Why don''t you just say that the shadow Zun who made trouble in Donghe town some time ago is you? "


    GUI Liang drinks and looks at his elder martial brother like a fool.


    TM''s sitting in front of you is the legendary shadow Zun, OK?


    GUI Liang poured a cup of it, which made his throat hot.


    If it was not for his low strength, he would like to slap each one and kill these idiots.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he heard the speech, but he did not explain it.


    Seeing that they looked strange, the elder master of GUI liang thought that he had poked into each other''s pain and laughed more loudly: "I tell you, with the strength of our brothers, even if we really meet the laoshizi''s shadow, we can still make him suffer. Are you right, younger martial brothers? "


    "Elder martial brother is right!"


    "If we join hands, shadow Zun can only be a running dog."


    Elder martial brother Weiwu


    With that, GUI Liang''s brothers burst out laughing.


    It was a trial in words, but now it has become a verbal insult.


    Ghost good secretly looked at a week, found that he actually did not hear anything in general, still calmly drinking wine.


    The heart is greatly shocked, the normal person hears others so face-to-face slander oneself, already started to start!


    Although ghost Liang shocked Zhou Zhong, he still had to export to stop them in order to avoid being destroyed by Zhou Zhong.


    GUI Liang heavily put the wine glass on the table, made a huge sound, and said with a bad face: "Gui Liang thanks the brothers for their kindness, but I''m afraid the brothers can''t bear the subsequent revenge."


    "I advise you to eat and drink, and then leave immediately." Until this time, GUI Liang was still reciting the so-called "old love" of his fellow disciples.


    Where will GUI Liang''s brothers listen? They all feel that Gui Liang can''t stand their humiliation and try his best to drive them away!


    How can they go at such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Guiliang younger martial brother, this is your fault. How can the elder martial brothers watch you get revenge but ignore it?"


    "You know the strength of elder martial brother, just like what happened in Donghe town some time ago, don''t you? The so-called elder martial brother kneels down in front of me to beg for mercy


    "So now you kneel down and ask your brothers to help you deal with the people in the casino. They will help you as they decide."


    GUI Liang''s brothers boasted about how powerful they were, but they didn''t know that the movie master, who was a sensation in Donghe Town, was sitting beside them in the middle of the week, calmly watching these people boasting there.


    Hearing that they belittled Zhou Zhong, GUI Liang was in a hurry and was about to rise to refute. There was a commotion outside the box.


    Through the private room, I heard someone shouting: "those people who are making trouble in Canglong''s gambling house today, come out quickly."


    Then there was the voice of the leader downstairs with his hands smashing tables and chairs.


    "No, elder martial brother. It''s the Canglong Gang''s steward who brought people here." GUI Liang''s several martial brothers were immediately flustered.Why did the people of Canglong Gang come all of a sudden? In this Xifeng Town, the man heard the name of Canglong Gang, not to mention their several.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do now?" GUI Liang''s younger martial brother asked in fear.


    GUI Liang''s elder martial brother suddenly saw Zhou Zhong several people still sitting there calmly, and immediately felt that he was lower than them.


    Don''t want to lose face in front of Zhou Zhong and others, the elder martial brother of GUI Liang yelled with a black face: "what''s the panic? Even if the people of Canglong Gang come, they don''t come to us. What are they afraid of?"


    He was not afraid of it, but the trembling between his legs completely betrayed his heart at this time.


    Zhou Zhong put down his wine glass and saw that they were all afraid of holding together. He said with a heartless sarcasm: "what''s the matter, brothers? Didn''t you just say you''re going to cover us? That doesn''t count? "


    Elder martial brother GUI Liang''s face is swollen and "crackling" and he insists on forcing himself to go on: "of course, it''s the number. You say, which Casino are you going to pick, the elder brothers will cover you."


    He had a vague sense of bad omen.


    "Unfortunately, it''s the Canglong casino you''re afraid of."


    Words fall.


    The door of the private room was kicked open with a bang.


    "Report manager! Here are the people


    The leader quickly surrounded the whole private room. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still afraid of death, he grinned grimly: "boy, you want me to be easy to find! I don''t know if you''re ready to die. "


    "It''s up to you to see if the people you bring have the ability." Zhou Zhong stood up and was in full swing.


    Scared to originally hold together the ghost good''s martial brothers several, at this time is a wow a cry out.

 Chapter 4199

    The leader noticed them and squinted at them in a dangerous way. He sneered at them and said, "I even called my accomplices. I''ll catch you all and save me trouble in the back."


    Ghost mentor brother a look, actually really is the manager of the Dragon casino, where there is before crazy ridicule Zhou Zhong and others posture.


    In particular, Guiliang''s elder martial brother almost knelt down in front of the leader and begged for mercy from the leader and said, "forgive me, sir! Our brothers were wronged. We also met some of them on the way. Only then did we know that they have offended you. "


    With that, Guiliang''s elder martial brother put on a kind of upright manner and scolded Zhou Zhong and others: "you dare to commit crimes on the territory of Canglong gang. Even if you die at the hands of this adult, it''s your honor. Don''t you hurry up and take your hands and wait for the adults to fall."


    This is simply to call Zhou Zhong and others to die immediately.


    The leader was relieved.


    It should have been like this. These ignorant guys dare to run into the Canglong Gang, and they can only die obediently.


    Before most of the casino thugs only green belt early training, is not the opponent of these several people, so he will be easily scared of urine in the middle of the week.


    But this time it was different. He had the order of the vice leader and specially selected more than ten green belt masters from Xuanwu Gate.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Zhong and others are, how can they deal with 15 late green belt masters?


    Of course, if he knew the strength of Zhou Zhong, he would not even pay attention to the later stage of the blue belt, he would not have said such words.


    GUI Liang''s brothers are still there, clamoring to make Zhou Zhong kneel down and wait for his death. They look as if they want to kill Zhou Zhong immediately. They don''t care about their invisible friendship with GUI Liang.


    "I''m impatient."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t even need to take out the Trident. He raised his hand with a roar and quickly waved to the ghost master brothers.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of a series of human bodies crashing on the ground came, and several of GUI Liang''s martial brothers completely fainted.


    GUI Liang glanced at them. They all commit iniquities by themselves. If master Yingzun is willing to spare their lives, they should be grateful.


    Zhou in secret to ghost Liang: "you have not recovered strength, protect Zhao Wenbo can."


    GUI Liang, who had already taken out his weapon, nodded and quietly took the weapon and retreated to a relatively safe place with Zhao Wenbo.


    "In that case, you must die!" The leader was furious.


    These people are obviously surrounded by a group of green belt late masters, how dare they still so calm, it is simply to press his face on the floor friction.


    If we don''t unload these people today, how can he be the manager of the casino?


    "I''ll fight to the death, no mercy."


    The leader''s voice fell, and 15 masters in the later stage of the green belt swarmed towards the middle of the week.


    They can feel that the two hiding in the corner have no threat. On the contrary, they stand up and can''t see the strength of this person with their strength.


    But there are 15 of them. Can''t they beat one?


    Fifteen people all rushed to attack in the middle of the week.


    "To die."


    With a sneer from Zhou Zhong, a huge magic sword appeared in his hand. With just a slight wave, a huge force was instantly emitted from the sword.


    With the power of a few masters.


    Rush in the front, the nearest few people in the middle of the week have no chance to respond. They are smashed and scattered in every corner of the private room.


    In the blink of an eye, 15 people suddenly became 11 people.


    The leader was immediately frightened by this scene, but there were 11 people behind him. He was not as scared as before.


    "Don''t panic. It must have cost him half his skill. As long as you attack with all your strength, he will never be your opponent."


    The remaining 11 people actually listened to his theory and reacted again and launched the so-called "all-out attack" on Zhou Zhong.


    But


    Bang bang bang!


    It''s a series of shadows that have been shot out again.


    It turned out that Zhou Zhong had used his own bone strength to conjure up a black bone whip. He waved it in the air at will, and then threw out some people who wanted to sneak attack him.


    The force is so great that the bone whip even penetrates their shields and their chests.


    Such a bloody side fell in the eyes of the remaining few people, and they were afraid to attack again.


    Oh, my God! Is this still human?


    How strong is it? They don''t even touch the corner of their clothes!


    Didn''t you let them die?The remaining four people dare not to get close to Zhou Zhong, but it does not mean that Zhou Zhong will let them go so easily.


    In the middle of the week, he ordered several times on those people''s bodies, and the cultivation of the rest of them disappeared instantly.


    "I will spare you today. If I know that you are a tiger, I will let you die without a burial place."


    In the face of absolute strength, the remaining masters could only be together with a group of grief and panic, but almost didn''t cry and kneel down to beg for mercy towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "We dare not."


    "No more."


    Zhou Zhong then turned his head and looked at the leader who was paralyzed on the ground, and the leader was scared to urinate again.


    But this time, he still had the strength to kneel at Zhou Zhong''s feet: "little brother, oh, no, my Lord, it''s small. Some people don''t know Taishan and run into adults. Please spare me a little life. Later, I''ll be a cow and a horse. I''ll let you spare my life."


    The smell of smelly urine came, and Zhou Zhong frowned, raised his hand, and threw the leader out.


    Poof.


    Two dark forces hit the leader''s knee, the leader immediately issued a shrill wail.


    In the middle of the week, the leader''s legs were wasted.


    Zhou Zhong said, "since you are from Chu Feng, I will charge some interest in advance."


    "Go back and tell Chu Feng that tomorrow I will personally send him a big gift to congratulate him. Now I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of my sight. "


    The leader''s eyes were filled with hatred, and the remaining masters who had exhausted their accomplishments quickly carried the leader back to the Canglong gang.


    Zhao Wenbo couldn''t help worrying and asked, "brother Zhou, would it be too hasty to let them go back like this?"


    He was mainly afraid that Yang Xixi would be involved.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head.


    He estimated that on this small move, Chu Feng will not pay attention to it, and will not associate things with Yang Xixi.


    "Brother Zhao, just wait and see."


    No, Zhao Wenbo can only choose to believe Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4200

    The next day is the wedding day of Chu Feng, vice leader of Canglong gang. The whole Xifeng town has entered into a festive atmosphere.


    The disciples of Canglong Gang have hung red lanterns on both sides of the main street of Xifeng town. They also stipulate that all the people in Xifeng town must wear red clothes or red accessories.


    If not, call when you see it.


    People who live in Xifeng town are not afraid of Canglong gang.


    In the morning, Zhou Zhonghe Guiliang and Zhao Wenbo came to Canglong Gang after breakfast.


    What they saw and heard along the way surprised the three of them.


    "It''s a big battle for Canglong." Zhao Wenbo said with displeasure.


    GUI Liang licked the corners of his mouth with his tongue, and said darkly, "we will make his wedding more lively later."


    Today, in order to show his status in Xifeng Town, Chu Feng specially ordered that the gate of Canglong Gang be opened today. Anyone who wants to attend his wedding is welcome.


    He just wanted to get married, so Zhou Zhong and others didn''t get any obstacles when they entered the Canglong gang.


    At this time, in a courtyard to the east of Canglong Gang, many people were constantly coming in and out, holding pots and pans, and many clothes and accessories.


    Yang Xixi has been living here since he was captured by Chu Feng.


    In the room, Yang Xi sits in front of the dresser without expression, and the two women beside him are constantly persuading Yang Xi.


    "Xixi, you should quickly paint the bride''s makeup. The Lord Chu Feng is still waiting for you."


    "Yes, Xixi, it''s also your honor to marry the deputy leader. In the future, you can quickly improve your accomplishments in the dark fantasy world. In this way, you will become stronger and stronger in the real world. Where can you find such a good thing?"


    "We want to marry the deputy leader. The vice leader doesn''t look up to us."


    "If you want to marry you, just marry, I will not marry him!" Yang Xixi''s eyes with a touch of hate, cold voice said.


    There are two women nearby who are in a dilemma. I don''t know what to do. Yang Xixi doesn''t make up. If the wedding is delayed later, they can''t explain it to the vice leader.


    Outside, they were just humble disciples of the sect, and they were despised by everyone.


    In fact, although they exist as servants in Canglong Gang, they are not as good as servants in the outside world.


    The inner disciples of the sect did not regard their humble outer disciples as human beings, and they were forced to act like animals.


    They don''t want to live like that outside, so they have to improve.


    Only when the strength is strong, can we enter the inner door and get the respect of others.


    But in the outside, they have no such opportunity to enhance their strength, the clan will not give them any resources, everything can only rely on themselves.


    But now in the dark fantasy, everything is different. Although they are servants of the Canglong sect, they can also absorb the dark power from the dark spring, which is much faster than practicing outside!


    "Miss Xixi, please make up quickly, or the deputy leader will blame us!"


    "Yes, Miss sissy, you should pity us. If you delay the wedding without makeup, the assistant will drive us out of the gang!"


    At this time, the two women knelt down and begged for Yang Xixi. For a while, Yang Xixi felt unbearable.


    Yang Xixi was originally a kind girl. Although he hated Chu Feng, the two girls didn''t hurt her. There was no need to implicate them because of him.


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open, and Chu Feng, dressed in a red Xi robe, came in triumphantly.


    "Deputy leader!" Two women see Chu Feng, quickly salute in the side.


    Chu Feng did not look at them, a pair of eyes staring at Yang Xixi mouth flattering way: "Xi Xi today you really beautiful."


    Seeing the wind of Chu, Yang Xixi felt disgusted.


    "Are you disgusting? I don''t even wear makeup. It''s the same as usual." Yang Xixi sneered at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was embarrassed. He thought that Yang had finished his make-up, so he wanted to flatter the horse, but he didn''t expect to get a picture of the leg of the horse.


    Chu Feng was a little angry in his heart for a while, but he was not good at getting angry with Yang Xixi, so he directly yelled at the two women: "what''s the matter? What time is it? Haven''t you made up for Xixi yet?"


    The two women were extremely aggrieved and whispered, "deputy leader, it is Miss Xixi who refuses to make up."


    Yang Xixi also excused the two women and said, "I don''t want to make up myself. It has nothing to do with them."


    "Chu Feng, either you kill me, or you let me go. It''s impossible for me to marry you!"


    Chu Feng''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment, then showed a hypocritical smile, came to Yang Xixi.


    He advised Yang Xixi: "Xixi, my friendship for you, can be learned from heaven and earth. You can see that I like you very much. It''s impossible for me to let you go. I must marry you and let you be my wife!""Make me the most beautiful bride today."


    Yang Xixi sneered and remained unmoved.


    After Chu Feng continued: "West West, you know, in order to give you a grand wedding, today I let the whole town of Xifeng hang red lanterns."


    "And I''ve ordered that everyone in Xifeng must wear red clothes or embryonic red accessories today to celebrate our wedding."


    "You see, I''ve done so much for you, don''t you feel happy?" The more Chu Feng said, the more proud he was.


    He felt that he could do this for a woman who should be content and happy.


    And Yang Xixi said in a cold voice: "Chu Feng, I feel sick when I see you. Even if you let the whole dark dreamland people wear red clothes and red accessories, and hang the whole dark dreamland with big red lanterns, I also feel sick of you!"


    Chu Feng''s patience seems to be exhausted. Unexpectedly, Yang Xixi is so ignorant. She gets up and grabs Yang Xixi''s wrist!


    "What are you going to do?" Yang Xixi some flustered cold voice asks a way to Chu Feng.


    With a ferocious look in Chu Feng''s eyes, she severely threatened Yang Sisi: "Yang Xixi, I tell you, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink. Today, you are destined to be my person. You can''t run away. You can''t run away. Just paint me your makeup, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Yang Xixi obstinately looked at Chu Feng, but refused to make up.


    Chu Feng was really angry at this time, only to see a slap in Yang Xixi''s face, the powerful gas field sent out, suppressed Yang Xixi.

 Chapter 4201

    Extremely vicious said: "bitch, I like you, that''s your blessing!"


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. The first one is to dress up and go out to have a wedding with me."


    "Second, I will strip all your clothes and give it to all the disciples in the sect. You can choose by yourself."


    Yang Xixi''s face showed a touch of fear. He didn''t expect Chu Feng to be so abnormal. He was just an animal.


    "Wenbo and brother Zhou will take revenge for me, you will not have a good end!" Yang Sisi roared angrily.


    "I don''t know if they can avenge me. I only know that if you don''t do what I say, you know I can do anything!"


    Chu Feng at this time completely exposed his nature, and then turned to leave.


    "Give you ten minutes. If you don''t make up, you know the consequences!"


    Soon the wedding began, and the martial arts arena of Canglong Gang could accommodate thousands of people.


    There is a high platform in front of the martial arts arena, which is covered with a huge red cloth. I have to say that the work is really grand and festive.


    Chufeng, with a happy smile, and Yang Xixi, who was wearing a cap, stepped onto the platform together. For a moment, the audience burst into thunderous applause and cheers.


    All the people who can come to Chu Feng''s wedding want to curry favor with Canglong Gang, so they all work very hard.


    Only Zhou Zhong three people look at each other, now Xixi is out, they can start to save Yang Xixi at any time, and then kill Chu Feng.


    Jiang Fangge and Yu Ting also came to attend chufeng''s wedding today. Just as Jiang Fangge saw the three people in Zhou Zhong, his face suddenly changed. He stood up directly and called out to Chu Feng on the stage, "deputy leader, I report that someone is going to make trouble at your wedding!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked. Suddenly, nearly 100 disciples of the Canglong sect stood up one after another and inspected the scene with vigilance.


    At once, someone asked elder brother Jiang Fang, "what''s going on?"


    "Today is the wedding day of Chu Feng, the deputy leader of Canglong gang. Who dares to make trouble here? There is no amnesty for killing him!"


    Like a monkey jumping up and down, Jiang Fangge pointed to the three people''s congresses in Zhou Zhong and called out: "the Deputy gang leaders are the three of them. The purpose of the three of them coming to Xifeng town is to make trouble at your wedding!"


    "They are your wife''s friends. By the way, the three of them who opened your casino before, you can''t spare them!"


    "Brother Jiang Fang, you ungrateful son of a bitch!" Zhao Wenbo and lingliang were furious and wanted to kill Jiang Fangge now.


    At first, Jiang Fangge showed a look of fear, but then he became arrogant again. He pointed to Gui Liang and Zhao Wenbo and said, "how can you all die to the point where you dare to brag your teeth and claws? Bah, look at your stupid X-shaped, you come to beat me?"


    GUI Liang and Zhao Wenbo trembled with anger, while Zhou Zhong waved his hand to make them calm and look at Chu Feng on the high platform.


    At this time, Yang Xixi also lifted the cover and was excited to see Zhou Zhong: "brother Zhou, Wenbo, it''s you. You''ve come to save me!"


    Yang Xixi is very excited. If Zhou Zhong and Zhao Wenbo are not here, I''m afraid he can only commit suicide today and return to the dark space in this way!


    Chou said, "it''s good for you to come down with a grim smile today."


    Finally, he stood up and walked towards the high platform step by step. The disciples of Canglong Gang surrounded him one after another and took out weapons to threaten Zhouzhong.


    But the week completely don''t put in the eye, smile to Chu Feng say: "you still self-determination, lest let me personally hand."


    When Chu Feng heard this, he burst out laughing: "are you a fool? I, Chu Feng, am the deputy leader of the Canglong gang. You let me make my own decisions. What are you?"


    Zhou Zhongyao shook his head and sighed: "since you don''t want to do it yourself, you can only lose your life in pain."


    "I dare to make trouble at Chu Fengfang''s wedding. Today, I want Xixi to witness the three of you killed one by one. Someone will kill them for me!"


    Suddenly, nearly a hundred Canglong Gang''s disciples rushed forward to Zhou Zhong, GUI Liang and Zhao Wenbo.


    Zhao Wenzhuang and the lazy ghost have already rushed up to Zhou Zhonglou.


    Zhao Wenbo''s accomplishments have increased a lot recently. With the help of GUI Liang, several Canglong sect disciples were killed.


    However, these Canglong sect disciples were not frightened, but the attack was more fierce.


    Gradually, Zhao Wenbo began to be a little bit unable to resist. Although ghost Liang''s side was more and more brave, it was also difficult to solve these low buildings.


    Zhou Zhong watched for a while and said to them, "Gui Liang, Zhao Wenbo, you two step down."


    GUI Liang and Zhao Wenbo immediately retreated to the back of Zhou Zhong after hearing the speech, but they were obedient to Zhou Zhong''s words.


    At this time in the middle of the week, a huge sword rose from the sky, and then turned into nearly a hundred sword shadows and rushed into the crowd!Puff, puff, puff!


    For a time, blood splashed everywhere, and nearly 100 Canglong sect disciples were killed so easily by Zhou Zhong.


    For a moment, the whole court was extremely quiet, and was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s hand. Even Chu Feng''s cheek beat slightly.


    Zhou did not put all this in the eye, there is no change at the moment, step directly onto the platform.


    Seeing the porridge coming towards him, Chu Feng''s legs were a little soft.


    He asked Zhou Zhongshen in a deep voice: "what kind of person are you, boy? If you have such strength, you must not be an unknown person. You should know what will happen if you offend my Canglong Gang?"


    Before Chu Feng''s words were finished, Zhou Zhong had already waved his hand, and the huge sword was directly waved out, cutting off Chu Feng''s arms in an instant.


    Chu wind extremely painful groan: "I must kill you!"


    Chu Feng roared angrily, and Zhou Zhong waved his hand here, this time directly cut off Chu Feng''s legs.


    For a time, all the limbs of Chu Feng were cut off, and the whole person could only roll on the ground. The scene was extremely miserable, and many people did not even dare to see it!


    For a time, people were very afraid of Zhou Zhong. This guy was just a devil. He was extremely vicious. The most important thing was to cut off other people''s limbs. There was no change in Zhou''s expression.


    "Brother Zhou!" Yang Xixi ran to Zhou Zhong with an excited look.


    "Well, sissy, I''m here. No one''s going to bully you." Zhou Zhong comforted Yang Xi''an.


    Yang Xixi nodded in the red eyes.


    Zhao Wenbo also rushed up, concerned about him and asked Yang Xixi, "how are you, Xixi? Are you ok? Did you bully you?"


    Yang Xixi shook his head and said, "I''m ok with Wenbo."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhou Zhong said and walked towards the Canglong gang.

 Chapter 4202

    Elder brother Yang Xi asked, "how do you leave here?"


    Zhou Zhong turned back and said, "there is a dark spring in the Canglong gang. Naturally, we can''t let it go. Kill the Canglong gang and take the spring."


    This speech in the middle of the week shocked everyone in the hall.


    This guy is crazy. He actually wants to destroy the whole Canglong gang. However, at this moment, a figure in the Canglong Gang comes out slowly.


    When he got closer, people saw the man in his thirties with a gloomy face. He was the leader of the Canglong Gang, Liu Canglong.


    Immediately someone recognized Liu Canglong and exclaimed.


    For a time, people were talking about Liu Canglong, the inner disciple of the dark hell sect. The strength is high, and has reached the cultivation of the later stage of the blue belt. The whole dark dreamland is the top existence.


    Compared with the top ten disciples of Inner Mongolia of bingta Shenzong, it is not inferior.


    "Now that boy is dead. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be Liu Canglong''s opponent."


    At this time, Liu Canglong waved his big hand and saw a blue iron chain, which quickly attacked the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong waved the huge sword and stood directly on the iron chain.


    Ding, the sound of gold and iron!


    Zhou Zhonghe and Liu Canglong''s bodies trembled slightly at the same time. Liu Canglong looked dignified in the middle of the week, and Liu Canglong was determined to do the same.


    One of the two sides knows that they are strong when they fight each other.


    "Boy, report yourself to your family. Under Liu Canglong''s iron chain, nobody will die!" Liu Canglong was shocked all over, and more than a dozen iron chains came out of his back in an instant. He kept floating in the air, like snakes staring at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong raised a funny smile and said, "my name is Zhou Zhong. There is another name in this dark fantasy, shadow Zun! You can come to me for revenge at any time after you die. "


    "I''ve never heard of the name Zhou Zhong."


    "When is there such a number one person in the dark dreamland?"


    "To be able to reach the masters of the later stage of the blue belt, they are all famous figures!"


    A lot of people were talking about it. They had never heard of Zhou Zhong.


    But then someone suddenly changed his face and said, "what''s his name, Yingzun? Is it in Donghe city that the shadow master of the golden sword gang was destroyed? "


    Many people know the name of Yingzun when he starts to shout.


    Recently, Yingzun has destroyed the Jinjian gang and fought with Tianwang and Jiang Lu alone!


    All of them were shocked.


    "It doesn''t mean that Yingzun has a mask on his face. He doesn''t have a mask either."


    "It seems that this is the true face of Yingzun!"


    "Yes, he must be Yingzun. Didn''t he say that Yingzun is still accompanied by Gui Liang. Don''t you think that''s GUI liang?"


    At this time, someone recognized GUI Liang and confirmed Zhou Zhong''s identity directly. People no longer regard Zhou Zhong as a nobody.


    Although Liu Canglong is powerful, his reputation has not reached the level of heavenly king, and Canglong gang can''t compare with Jinjian gang.


    Even the golden sword gang can be destroyed in Zhou Zhong. What is the Canglong Gang.


    Young lovers Jiang Fangge and Yu Ting are also stunned, and feel extremely regretful.


    How could they not know that they had such a wonderful identity this week.


    At this time in the school field, several of GUI Liang''s brothers are also in.


    When they learned that Zhou Zhong was Yingzun, they turned pale for a moment. They were afraid of Zhou Zhong''s revenge and ran away.


    At this time, Liu Canglong''s face became more dignified. He did not dare to neglect and despise Zhou Zhong any more: "I don''t care if you are Zhou Zhong or Yingzun. When you come to our Canglong Gang to make trouble, you will never let it go!"


    Liu Canglong''s face was very fierce, and a dozen huge iron chains behind him kept growing until they were hundreds of meters long, waving in the air and attacking the middle of the week.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!" In the middle of the week, the power of darkness surged wildly. In an instant, the big sword behind turned into hundreds of small flying swords in the air, and flew towards Liu Canglong.


    Liu Canglong''s face changed, his hands waving more than a dozen iron chains in the air, and even formed a barrier.


    All the flying swords attacked in the middle of the week were opened by these chains. For a moment, the sound of gold and iron in the air was like raindrops falling on the ground in the rainstorm, extremely dense!


    After a fierce attack, all the hundreds of flying swords returned to Zhou''s side and gathered together again to become a huge long sword. The sword was extremely smooth without any problems.


    Look at Liu Canglong''s more than ten iron chains. At this time, they are full of gaps and scars.


    The iron chain was damaged, and Liu Canglong''s face turned pale.


    "You are not my opponent." Zhou Zhong said to Liu Canglong without expression.


    Liu Canglong was also gnashing his teeth in anger. Zhou Zhong''s calm look was full of contempt for him, which Liu Canglong could not bear.As the leader of Canglong gang and in charge of Xifeng Town, Liu Canglong thinks highly of himself. How can he bear Zhou Zhong''s contempt.


    "Boy, you die or I die today!" Liu Canglong roared, and the whole man rushed up to Zhou Zhong. At the same time, a dozen iron chains were entangled in the air.


    In an instant, it condensed into a huge iron chain with a diameter of several hundred meters and rushed to the center of the circle!


    Week slightly frowned, will be in front of the sword to withstand the attack of the chain.


    With a bang, Zhou Zhong was lifted away by the huge iron chain.


    The huge iron chain is really terrible.


    In the middle of the week, he stabilized his body and looked dignified after landing.


    Although the dark power of his sword is the king of weapons, it is extremely sharp, but sharpness is one thing, and weight is another.


    Liu Canglong''s ten iron chains condensed into a huge iron chain, the weight and impact force is really too strong.


    "Boy, you know what I''m good at. Next, I''ll let you know what a real strong man is." Liu Canglong immediately incomparably complacent said.


    Then Liu Canglong roared, waving his hands in the air, and rocked the huge chain to the sky hundreds of meters above Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Then the head of the iron chain suddenly fixed the direction, aimed at the middle of the week, and then fell from the sky, smashed fiercely toward the middle of the week.


    When people around see this, they get out of the way one after another, and the heavy chain is already very heavy. If they fall from an altitude of nearly 1000 meters, they may directly smash the high platform. Even if they touch the ground, they have to find a big pit. If they stand nearby, they will be implicated.


    The master in the later stage of blue belt is really extraordinary. It''s really terrible.


    In the face of this blow, Zhou Zhong frowned. As everyone thought, the huge iron chain fell down from a height of nearly 1000 meters. The impact force and weight were unparalleled. Relying on the dark power of the magic sword, it could not be stopped at all!

 Chapter 4203

    "Be careful, Mr. Zhou Zhong!"


    "Brother Zhou, get out of the way!"


    Zhao Wenbo and GUI Liang also yelled at Zhou Zhong excitedly at the same time, especially when they saw that Zhou did not respond to the attack and stood there foolishly.


    Two people''s hearts are mentioned in the throat, even if the ghost good can not confirm whether they can accept such a fierce attack!


    When the huge iron chain was about to hit Zhou Zhong, a huge axe suddenly appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand, which was severely criticized on the iron chain.


    Bang, the whole person of Zhou Zhong was hit by the huge iron chain, and fell directly into the high platform.


    Looking at the high arena, there are hundreds of dense cracks, like cobwebs. The whole arena can collapse at any time.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. It was a tough week, since it was able to block such a terrible blow.


    "Boy, do you think this will prevent my attack?" Liu Canglong''s mouth with a trace of evil smile, look incomparably proud.


    Then the huge chain blocked by Zhou Zhong suddenly began to decompose into more than a dozen sets of extremely small iron chains.


    The tiny chains are as thick as thumbs. Dozens of chains are directly wrapped around Zhouzhuang''s body, wrapping all parts of Zhouzhuang except his head.


    "In the middle of the week, this is the ultimate mystery of the dark power of my chain. Those who are bound by my chain can''t break free. Let the chain strangle them a little bit."


    At this time, Liu Canglong walked to the middle of the week in front of him.


    Zhao Wenliang and Yang Xihan were the ghost of Zhou Dynasty.


    Dozens of chains entangled in the body, even if the ghost good also did not have self-confidence to earn off.


    It seems that Liu Canglong has arranged the tactics from the beginning, so that Zhou Zhong mistakenly thinks that his iron chain will only constantly hit people.


    Suddenly change tactics at the last moment, while the week is not bound to the whole person.


    "Is that all you have?" Zhou Zhong asked Liu Canglong calmly.


    See Zhou Zhong arrived at this time or that pair did not see him in the eye attitude, Liu Canglong hate is gnashing teeth.


    "Boy, you have already fallen into such a field. Now if you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy and not to hurt you, I can still think about it."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Liu Canglong and said, "you can''t kill me."


    "Boy, you want to die!" Liu Canglong was really angry. He stretched out his hand and slowly clenched it into a fist. All of a sudden, the iron chain on Zhou Zhuang began to shrink and tighten.


    Zhou Zhong''s expression also showed a trace of strange, after the iron chain tightened, Zhou Zhong was very uncomfortable.


    "I''m going to save brother Zhou!" Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi can''t sit down any more, they said excitedly.


    However, GUI Liang stopped them and said, "wait a minute, the Lord Zhou has a way to crack it."


    "Gui Liang, what do you mean? The Zhou brothers have been tied up like this. You don''t want to help each other. Do you want to kill the Zhou brothers?"


    "If you don''t save me and sissy, go and save it!" Zhao Wenbo is really in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhong has saved his life many times. He can''t stand by and watch Zhou Zhong in danger.


    Yang Xixi also said with firm eyes: "today is to die in the dark fantasy, we must advance and retreat with the elder brother of Zhou Zhong!"


    Looking at the anxious two people, GUI Liang said helplessly: "brother Zhao, Miss Xixi, don''t worry. I don''t mean I don''t want to save Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong doesn''t have anything at all."


    "Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I know him very well. Looking at this small chain, I can''t hurt him at all."


    After listening to Gui Liang''s words, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi also hesitated a little. Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong. Is there any other way to turn defeat into victory?


    A young man with a pocket on his face said unremittingly: "he is now completely controlled by the leader of the Liu Gang. What can he do to get rid of it? What''s more, his dark power has no effect on leader Liu. He has only one way to die."


    GUI Liang several people are very dissatisfied with this, but most people in the society think that there is no hope of turning the tables in the middle of the week.


    "I want to break free of your petty skills. I can do it at any time." This is Zhou Zhong''s calm voice.


    Then I saw the blue chain wrapped in Zhouzhong and turned red.


    These red began to spread, and even began to smoke.


    "What is this?" Liu Canglong looks surprised!


    They have been able to feel their chains covered by the black liquid, their dark power is constantly reducing, seems to be absorbed!


    "It''s hot. It''s fire!" Liu Yunlong''s face changed greatly, and the whole person began to struggle, looking extremely painful.


    Then the iron chain around the middle of the week began to be pushed up gradually, and countless red bones drilled out from the gap of the iron chain.


    This is the bone dark power of the week, plus the fire attribute!The iron chain is conductive. As long as there is a little heat, it will spread all over the iron chain.


    "Yes, it''s fire!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered, and the sharp bone spear directly pierced Liu Canglong''s chest. Then, Liu Canglong''s whole body began to burn up and was directly burned to ashes on the high platform!


    "You, how can there be two forces of darkness?" Liu Canglong asked in disbelief before he was burned to death.


    Unfortunately, before he knew the truth, he was burned to ashes.


    The whole martial arts arena is dumb but silent. No one thought that Liu Canglong, who was in danger of victory, suddenly died, and the plot changed too fast!


    As soon as Liu Canglong died, those chains naturally dissipated.


    In the middle of the week, he put away his sword and looked at Jiang Fangge and Yu Ting.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong looking at himself, they were so scared that their legs were soft and they sat down on the ground.


    This week is too strong, too scary.


    "Brother Zhou, we didn''t mean to hurt you. Please spare us!" Jiang Fangge knelt down and ran forward a few steps. He repeatedly begged for mercy from Zhou Zhong.


    "You two are such ungrateful people. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. GUI Liang will deal with it for you."


    Get Zhou Zhong order, ghost Liang incomparably excited, he this can belong to order to act, so directly stretched out a hand one to Jiang Fangge and Yu Ting to catch up.


    "You two come with me!" Then he dragged them out.


    "Canglong gang has been destroyed by me. You can go back." Zhou Zhong took a look at the other people on the field, and then walked directly to the inside of Canglong gang.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi also followed up. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they came to the interior of Canglong gang and found the dark spring here.

 Chapter 4204

    It''s a pity that there are not so many dark stones on Zhou Zhong''s body, which can''t absorb the dark power in the eyes of the dark spring.


    In the middle of the week, it seems that he wants to sigh when he just wants to leave.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and went into the dark spring. A small shadow quickly passed through the dark spring!


    Zhou Zhong immediately chased the figure, but got nothing.


    Zhou Zhong''s expression became more and more dignified. When he was in Donghe City, he had seen a dark spring. There was absolutely no such phenomenon.


    What was the figure just now?


    Just when Zhou Zhong was puzzled, the figure appeared again, and this time it was directly towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong stretched out his hand and grabbed him directly. The figure whipped on the palm of Zhou''s hand like a whip, sending hot pain, and then disappeared.


    In the middle of the week, the mental strength is completely tightened up, and I keep observing my surroundings.


    After a minute, two minutes, there was a tremendous calm.


    Until three minutes later, the little figure appeared again. Zhou Zhongyi reached out and directly grasped the small figure.


    This week, we can see what this figure is. It is a little snake about one meter long. Its whole body is dark, as well as its eyes. If you don''t look at it carefully, it is difficult to find it.


    At this time, the snake was caught by Zhou Zhong, struggling constantly, even after the passenger''s big mistake, he came to Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong saw his teeth and knew that the little snake must be highly poisonous: "a small snake dare to be wild in front of this seat, looking for death!"


    Zhou Zhong directly grabbed the snake and gave it a fierce round in the air. With a bang, the snake was thrown. Zhou Zhong fell twice in succession and directly killed the snake.


    Zhou Zhong holds the dead snake and locks her brows. The dark spring is the place with the most abundant and rich dark power. How can there be creatures in it?


    Zhou Zhong uses the power of darkness in his body to enter the little snake, and wants to see what''s different about the little snake.


    However, at this time, the Pangu blood vessels in Zhou''s body suddenly began to agitate, and the little snake was emitting a trace of black gas, drilling into the body of Zhou Zhong.


    Suddenly stare big eyes, since this little snake has the power of darkness!


    Its dark power is poison. After being absorbed by the middle of the week, the poison does not become a separate dark power. Instead, it is attached to the dark power of the middle of the week and becomes an attribute.


    Zhou Zhong was extremely surprised and immediately called out the dark power of the magic sword. He saw that the originally sharp sword was attached with black poison.


    Zhou Zhong took up the sword and immediately used the power of bone darkness. Sure enough, there was the black poison on the bones.


    Zhou Zhong laughed. Unexpectedly, the dark spring gave him an unexpected harvest.


    With the addition of poison attribute, Zhou Zhong''s attack power will be greatly improved, and it may bring unexpected results at key points.


    Since I came to the dark spring, I didn''t intend to waste it in the middle of the week, so I had a night''s rest by the dark eye.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhonghe and GUI Liang left Xifeng town and went on their way to qihuazong.


    On the way, GUI Liang and Zhao Wenbo tell Yang Xixi again about Zhou Zhong''s coming to the dark dreamland. After listening to Yang Xixi, he never closed his mouth and looked at Zhou Zhong with brilliant eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong came to this dark Wonderland soon, and there was such a big storm. I''m afraid many people in the dark dreamland should know the name of shadow Zun.


    Seven people came out of the town in the afternoon, and there was no distance between them.


    The area of Qihua city is one point larger than that of Donghe city. The door is very busy and there is an endless stream of people coming in and out.


    Zhou Zhong came to qihuazong this time to settle accounts with qihuazong directly.


    According to the original intention of Zhou Zhong, he directly killed at the gate of the city, taught these seven flower sect disciples who were in charge of collecting money. Then he charged interest.


    However, when they came to the gate, there was a commotion in the gate. The disciples of qihuazong, who were in charge of charging fees in front of the gate, ran towards the gate one after another.


    Zhou Zhong and others were in a fog about what had happened.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, what shall we do now?" GUI Liang asked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong thought about it and said, "go ahead and see what''s going on inside."


    Zhou Zhong and others followed the crowd into the city.


    In the open space at the gate of the city, a young man in flower clothes, with a smile on his face, tied a rope around the neck of a 12-3-year-old child and dragged on the ground like a dog.


    Many people around applauded one after another, while the beautiful young woman was full of anger and wanted to rush up to save the child.


    But the disciples of qihuazong had already pressed the woman to death. No matter how the woman struggled, she couldn''t get away.


    "Zheng Kai, you son of a bitch, you''re going to let my brother go!" The woman angrily corresponding to a young man with a cheap smile.Zheng did not care about the boy''s dragging along the neck, because he could only use his little hand to drag him forward.


    Zheng Kai was still pulling and kicking the little boy''s butt in a circle: "why, are you very angry, then you come to beat me?"


    I have to say that Zheng Kai is really badly beaten. Looking at his expression, he would like to tear it apart.


    All the people were very angry, but seeing that it was Zheng Kai, no one dared to help.


    "Elder brother Zhou, that guy is really too much. How can he be so abusive?" Yang Xixi can''t see any more.


    Zhou Zhong also locked his eyebrows and looked at Zheng Kai coldly.


    "Gu Xiaoying, do you want to save your brother?" Zheng Kai then asked the girl with an obscene smile.


    The girl was very angry, so she even gasped and heaved very big, and his body was relatively plump. At this time, Zheng Kai''s eyes were always staring at his chest.


    "Zheng Kai, what do you want?" Gu Xiaoying seems to be forced, there is no way.


    Seeing Zheng Kai playing with her brother like a dog, she couldn''t help it!


    "Gu Xiaoying, as long as you take good care of me and make me comfortable, I will let your brother go."


    "If not, I''ll cripple his limbs today, and I''ll always be like a dog, crawling on the ground."


    "Zheng Kai, dare you!" Gu Xiaoying extremely angry threat to Zheng Kai.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Zheng KaiDun burst into laughter, with an extremely wild look.


    Gu Xiaoying''s face is pale. What does he dare to do.


    He is a member of qihuazong, and his sister is also a senior member of qihuazong.

 Chapter 4205

    In qihuazong, he can do mischief, not to mention her small family.


    "Gu Xiaoying, you want to know whether you want to serve me well or let your brother become a dog and climb on the ground forever!" Zheng Kai went to Gu Xiaoying and threatened.


    At the same time, he has stretched out his magic claw and grasped the most prominent part of Gu Xiaoying''s body!


    Gu Xiaoying dropped a tear from the corner of her eyes. She seemed to have thought how to do it.


    She can''t watch her brother''s limbs broken in the dark fantasy, which only means death. His brother''s practice for so long is in vain.


    Maybe they can''t even enter the dark dreamland in the future, and the most important point is that in the dark dreamland, except that people can''t die, it''s not much different from the real world.


    Here was broken limbs, back to reality, still can not recover.


    This is why Zheng Kai directly threatened to break his brother''s limbs rather than kill him.


    When Gu Xiaoying wants to nod his head and promise Zheng Kai''s conditions, Zhou Zhong suddenly kicks Zheng Kai out!


    For a moment, the crowd was in a commotion!


    "How dare you beat Zheng Shao!"


    Several of Zheng Kai''s dog legs rushed towards Zhou Zhong in an instant, and Zhou Zhong directly slapped each other and flew.


    "What I hate most is your bullying."


    Zhou Zhong listened to many people''s comments in the first place. He knew that Zheng Kai was a member of qihuazong, so he just started from him.


    "Fuck, boy, you dare to beat me. Do you know who I am?"


    "Lao Tzu is a member of the Qihua sect, and my sister is a senior member of the Qihua sect. If you beat me, I will die!"


    Zhou Zhong''s figure rushed to Zheng Kai''s face in an instant. Before Zheng Kai stood up, he stepped on Zheng Kai''s knee.


    Click!


    Zheng Kai''s knees were all broken, and Zheng Kai sent out a contract scream. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s hand was so vicious!


    "Boy, what are you doing now? Kill him for me!" Zheng Hai roared angrily, and several disciples of the seven flower sect rushed to Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "You dogs are not worthy of the hand of the Lord in the middle of last week." GUI Liang went directly to Zhou Zhong and killed all the disciples of qihuazong!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of these seven flower sect disciples showed the color of panic. The strength of ghost good was really too strong.


    "Who on earth are you? Since you have such a strong strength, naturally you want to know that my qihuazong is strong. Why did you rush to my qihuazong to make trouble?" Qi Hua Zong''s disciples, who are similar to small heads, shout to Zhou Zhonghe Guiliang.


    "Go back and tell Yan Min that I came to ask them for debts in the middle of the week." With that, Zhou Zhong no longer paid attention to this group of people and walked directly to the city.


    The ghost Liang Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi looked very proud of the seven flower sect of these guys, and then followed Zhou Zhong to swagger into the city.


    All the people around me have already looked silly!


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    "Why has Zhou Zhong never heard of such a person?"


    "If you dare to fight qihuazong in Qihua City, isn''t it for death?"


    And Gu Xiaoying also quickly untied the rope on his younger brother, with his younger brother to the direction of Zhou Zhong and his party left.


    "Eunuch, wait for us!" Zhou heard Gu Xiaoying shouting, stopped to look at two people.


    Zhou Zhong said: "don''t call me eunuch, I''m just a little bit of work. Even without you, I''ll find the trouble of qihuazong."


    Gu Xiaoying shook her head and said to Zhou Zhong, "thank you for saving us. Maybe it''s just a little help for you, but for me and my brother, you have changed our destiny!"


    After listening to Gu Xiaoying, Zhou Zhong said nothing more. After all, according to Gu Xiaoying, what she said is no problem.


    At this time, Yang Xixi was so sympathetic that she stepped forward and pulled Gu Xiaoying up and said, "sister Gu, Zheng Kai is really hateful!"


    "By the way, where do you live with your brother, why don''t we send you back?" Yang Xixi was afraid that Zheng Kai would send someone to look for the trouble of the two again, and asked.


    Gu Xiaoying and his younger brother look a little embarrassed for a while. Zhou Zhong sees that they seem to have difficulties, so he says to them directly: "if you don''t dislike them, you can follow us first."


    "Thank you, eugong." Gu Xiaoying looks very happy in an instant. After he and his brother came to this dark dreamland, they were bullied everywhere and had no money!


    In order to be able to practice in the dark fantasy, this has always insisted on not going out.


    She can see that Zhou Zhong and others are not ordinary people. If they can follow Zhou Zhong and others, it''s the best choice for them.


    "Great, sister Gu, come with us!" Yang Xixi was full of joy.


    Just saw Gu Xiaoying was bullied, let her think of her by Chu Feng forced to catch the door to get married.They are the same people from the end of the world. This is the dark fantasy. If they have no strength, they will be bullied by others. Especially, these girls are regarded as playthings by these men.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a group of people find an inn in the city and sit down. Gu Xiaoying and Gu Xiaoying are very grateful to Zhou Zhong.


    On the other side, Zheng Kai was carried back to the qihuazong and went directly to the conference hall.


    "Stop, elder martial sister and others are in a meeting to discuss important matters. No one is allowed to enter the meeting!" Zheng Kai was stopped by the seven flower sect disciples who were outside the meeting hall.


    Zheng Kai extremely angry scolded: "all get out of my way, I want to find my sister, my leg was broken, who dares to stop me, I kill who!"


    Seeing that it was Zheng Kai, the disciples of qihuazong did not dare to stop him.


    Zheng Kai is Yan Min''s younger brother. In the Qihua sect, he is a misdemeanor. No one dares to offend him.


    "Carry me in!" Zheng Kai impatiently urged these men.


    At the moment, Yan Min and Jiang Lu are living together in the conference hall to discuss important matters.


    After several rounds of experiments, qihuazong finally produced a boomerang, and is now discussing how to sell the boomerang.


    As soon as he got back to the dark space, he would give it to the Dark Lord.


    However, several disciples headed by Yan Min even proposed not to bring the formula of the boomerang out of the dark mirage. They can develop and grow in the dark mirage with the boomerang!


    They even went back to the dark space headquarters to support Jiang Lu as the new patriarch.


    Dark fantasy is like a mirror, which can reflect the ugliest side of human nature.


    These people can act recklessly in the dreamland and completely isolate all the connections with the outside world.


    After staying in the dark fantasy for a long time, I don''t want to go back to the dark space any more.

 Chapter 4206

    Think about it. They are just little disciples in Chinese in the dark space. They will be scolded by the master, the elder and the leader at any time.


    But it''s different in this dark environment. In the dark environment, they are the king here. The whole seven flower sect, who can''t listen to them!


    Yan Min was particularly positive about this, and Jiang Lu hesitated.


    At that time, Jiang Lumin said, "even if it''s a matter for you to stay in the underground, I will not wait for you."


    "We gather the strength of the whole dark fantasy, and our strength will surely surpass the patriarch. At that time, we will return to the dark space together and support you as the Lord!"


    At this time, Jiang Lu said anxiously, "the patriarch can''t be so good. How can we be the opponent of the patriarch and the elders?"


    Yan Min confidently and slowly said: "elder martial sister, it''s not just us. You think we have mastered the production method of the boomerang. People in the dark environment will come to ask us for the boomerang!"


    "We can let them go back to discuss with their clan. If you want to use boomerang, you must help us!"


    "At that time, these sects will support you and become the new patriarch of qihuazhong!"


    In fact, Jiang Lu is also very excited at this time, but she is worried, after all, this matter is too big!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t hesitate any more!" Several other disciples of qihuazong were also persuading Jiang Lu.


    At this time, the door to listen to was pushed open, several men carrying Zheng Kai came in.


    "Elder sister, you must revenge me!" Zheng Kai yelled as soon as he came in.


    Suddenly Yan Min and others angrily scolded him: "don''t you see that we are discussing business? Get out of here!"


    However, Zheng Kai did not care at all and cried, "sister, I''m Zheng Kai!"


    Yan Min recognized zhenkai and got up in a hurry and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you, little Kai?"


    "Elder sister, I was beaten, my leg was ruined by others!" Zheng Kai cried and told Yan Min what happened at the gate of the city.


    Yan Min was biting her teeth and was angry: "someone dares to beat my brother. It''s for death!"


    "Zheng Kai, you can take someone for me now, go and break that guy''s limbs and hang it on the gate of the city!"


    "I want to tell everyone that no one can move my brother Yan Min!"


    Zheng Kai was very happy when he heard this. He came to Yan Min to ask for this sentence. As long as Yan Min spoke, the disciples of qihuazong would follow him.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''m going to teach that boy!" After Zheng Kai finished, his men carried him out to gather large troops.


    As soon as Zheng Kai left, Jiang Lu was worried and said, "Yan Min, you still have to take care of your younger brother. He is always doing mischief in the city. Sooner or later, he will cause trouble."


    "No Yan Min said with indifference.


    "Elder martial sister, you are more worried. In the whole Qihua City, our Qihua sect has the final say. Who dares to be the enemy of our Qihua sect?"


    Jiang Lu shook her head and said nothing more. After all, Yan Min was right. Because of their status in the city, no one dared to provoke her.


    That night, Zhou Zhong was practicing meditation in his room.


    Yang Xixi and Gu Xiaoying are looking at the moon in the garden and chatting.


    "So you and your brother are yuhuazong disciples Yang Xixi got the news from her mouth and was a little surprised.


    "Well!" Gu Xiaoying nodded, but her face was quite helpless: "my brother was able to join yuhuazong when he was young. Even if his talent was placed in yuhuazong, he was also a very rare talent disciple!"


    "Then you should be happy." "Why is it like this?" Yang asked


    "Alas Gu Xiaoying sighed and said, "with his outstanding martial arts talent, when he entered Yuhua sect, he was invited to enter the inner gate. But up to now, he has not entered the inner gate."


    "Why is that?" Yang Xixiu frowned lightly.


    "I also know after investigation that Chen he, a disciple of the inner gate, is playing tricks in the dark." Gu Xiaoying explained: "he has a mediocre younger brother who has always wanted to enter the inner gate. However, because the threshold of the inner gate is too high, he can''t go in. So he interferes with some inner disciples and replaces my younger brother with his younger brother. As a result, my brother can only stay in the outer gate just like me."


    "What?" As soon as Yang Xi''s eyes were fixed, he immediately asked, "why don''t you make this matter public! Impersonation in yuhuazong is a felony! Enough to drive both of them out of yuhuazong! "


    Gu Xiaoying said with a wry smile: "I also want to expose their activities, but he has a wide range of communication in the inner gate. My younger brother and I are disciples of the outer gate, and we can''t get in touch with the big people in the inner gate. No one will hold grievances for us and insist on fighting with Chen he, but he can only crush them crazily!"


    "The bastard!" Yang Xixi clenched his pink fist, his eyes full of hate."When it comes to this kind of thing, I can only admit that I''m unlucky." After the seven disciples came to the inner city, Gu Ying thought that he was not qualified for us


    "Chen he, how can he do so much?" Yang Xixi''s straight teeth, Gu Xiaoying and her brother''s experience, let her greatly upset: "not only took away your brother''s qualification, but also want to kill all? It''s just too much of a bully


    "He is an old disciple of the inner gate. Both his power and his personal strength have stabilized my brother and I, and we can''t fight him at all!" Gu Xiaoying seems to have given up on this matter, shaking her head and saying: "he is making trouble for me and my brother everywhere. He just wants us to completely disconnect from Yu Huazong. As long as we are forced away, he will have no worries about what he has done."


    "Who said that!" Yang Xixi slapped the stone table in front of him, and suddenly stood up and said, "since I know about this matter, I can''t just sit around and ignore it! I will help you get justice back


    "Miss Yang." Gu Xiaoying said bitterly: "thank you for fighting against injustice for us. I can accept your kindness, but please forget to ask for justice! It has been discussed with my brother. Since he can''t enter the inner door, we should get rid of Li Yu Huazong as soon as possible and look for another place. "


    "How about that? You are right Yang Xixi raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s Chen he who''s wrong. I can''t let him off easily because he''s forced so badly by your sister and brother."

 Chapter 4207

    "But Chen he has been in the inner gate for many years and knows many disciples of the inner gate. We can''t fight him!" Gu Xiaoying frowned and said, "I don''t want to implicate Miss Yang because of my affairs!"


    "How can it be said that it is implicated." Yang Xixi waved his hand carelessly and said, "don''t worry, you and your brother don''t have to leave yuhuazong, and I will take back the place for you again!"


    "Do you really have a way?" Gu Xiaoying see Yang Xixi so vowed appearance, can''t help but also some believe her words.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Yang Xixi thought that when she told Zhou Zhong about it, he would never let go of his character.


    On the other side, Zhou Zhong was practicing in his room when he was acutely aware that someone was approaching.


    "Who?" Closed eyes opened, a faint light poured out, and Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Liu Tao, the first disciple of yuhuazong! I''m here to visit Mr. Zhou There was a respectful voice outside.


    "Liu Tao?" Zhou Zhong eyebrows a pick, light said: "come in!"


    The door opened and a tall young man came in.


    "Are you Mr. Zhou Zhongzhou?" Liu Tao asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes flitted over him.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''ve come to visit you specially. I hope you''ll accept me with this gift." Liu Tao took out a piece of jade from his arms with a smile and said.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the jade in his hand, which made him more surprised.


    "As the first disciple of yuhuazong, I''m just an ordinary little role. I''ve heard about you for a long time." Zhou Zhong said with a chuckle.


    "How can that be?" Liu taolian said hastily, "Mr. Zhou, I''ve heard all about your feats in the dark dreamland. Your reputation has been here for a long time. How can you be a minor role?"


    "If you have anything to do with it, just say it." Zhou has already guessed this, so he has been very insipid from the beginning to the end.


    "Nothing. I just want to take this opportunity to make friends with my husband!" Liu Tao pushed Pu Yu over there again and said, "I hope you can give me a chance!"


    Zhou Zhong thought for two seconds and took the jade away: "if you have nothing to do, go back first."


    Seeing this, Liu Tao''s face was pleased, and he nodded and stepped down.


    He knew that the week had acquiesced in his request.


    The next morning, Zhou opened the door and saw Yang Xixi, who was full of anger, was coming to look for him.


    "Who made sissy angry?" Zhou asked with a smile.


    "A yuhuazong disciple named Chen he! I didn''t sleep well all night Yang Xixi told Zhou Zhong everything she heard from Gu Xiaoying yesterday.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong immediately frowned after hearing this: "there are such things!"


    "Isn''t it? If you say you are angry or not, we must seek justice for Xiaoying''s brother and sister! " Yang said.


    "Go." Zhou Zhongmei said, "take me to meet their brothers and sisters!"


    After meeting sister and brother and asking about the situation, Zhou Zhong''s eyebrows almost wrinkled.


    He has always hated this kind of bullying.


    So he immediately asked, "where is Chen he now?"


    "In the seven flower city!" Gu Xiaoying replied.


    "Just right!" In the middle of the week, a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "I''ll clean him up in Qihua city!"


    "Yes! Make sure he knows it''s wrong! " Yang said indignantly.


    Gu Xiaoying Ning eyebrow way: "and he is not small in the yuhuazong, must also follow a lot of yuhuazong disciples!"


    In the end, she was still worried. After all, the strength of the disciples who could enter the Yuhua sect''s inner door should not be underestimated.


    "Yuhuazong disciple?" The smile of disdain appeared in the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth. Last night, Yu Huazong''s eldest disciple came to please himself! Those ordinary disciples don''t need to pay attention to them at all.


    Zhou said faintly: "just a few yuhuazong disciples, why worry!"


    On the other side, in a courtyard of Qihua city.


    Chen he came here to buy a boomerang from qihuazong. However, before he came to qihuazong, he was scared by the news.


    Now the major forces are in urgent need of boomerang, so they all focus on qihuazong. Naturally, qihuazong will not miss this opportunity and directly increase the price several times.


    This makes Chen he very upset.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, calm down. Now everyone is gathering in the territory of Qihua city. Naturally, it is difficult to buy this boomerang." Said a valet in a low voice.


    "Qihuazong, the black merchant, even started the price. If it hadn''t been for my yuhuazong''s request, I would not have given him a good look!" Chen he angrily scolded.


    "I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to buy it now." A valet said, "if we can find a way to please qihuazong, I think we can buy boomerangs at a low price.""Nonsense, I still use you to say!" Chen he was not angry and scolded, "but now where can I find a way to please qihuazong?"


    When Chen he hesitated, a voice came from outside.


    "Mr. Zhou, Chen he and Yu Huazong''s disciples live here!" Gu Xiaoying pointed to the gate and said.


    Chen he frowned and said in a deep voice, "brothers, come out with me!"


    When the gate opens, Chen he looks up. It turns out that the visitor is Gu Xiaoying''s sister and brother, and there are two unknown guys. They look very mediocre.


    "Well, why are you coming here Chen he asked with a chuckle.


    "Chen he! We are here to settle accounts with you today Gu Xiaoying''s younger brother said with a disgruntled face.


    "Settle with me?" Chen he looked at him with a funny face and said, "I haven''t looked for you yet. You''re all right. You''ve come to the door on your own initiative."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Xiaoying frowned and asked.


    "What do you mean by me?" Chen he raised his eyebrows and said in a shrill voice, "I have heard that your two brothers and sisters beat Zheng Kai of qihuazong yesterday! Is that right? "


    Gu Xiaoying''s face changed, and her eyebrows coagulated and said, "it was he who offended our brothers and sisters first!"


    "Ah Chen he gently waved his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t care who provoked whom. Now the people of qihuazong are furious about this. I want to take your brother and sister back to qihuazong. They will be very happy!"


    He thought to himself, these two brothers and sisters are really a timely help. They are worried about how to please qihuazong. They will send them to qihuazong. If they are given to qihuazong, the trade of boomerang will be easy to discuss!


    "You''re really good at calculating." Zhou Zhong held his arms in both hands and said with a smile: "it''s just enough to occupy the inner door quota of Xiaoying''s younger brother. Now I still want to send my sister and brother to qihuazong to pave the way for myself. As a disciple of the same school, how can you have the heart to do such a leisurely thing"

 Chapter 4208

    "Oh


    Chen he sneered and said with disdain on his face: "it seems that you know quite a lot! But what Lao Tzu has done is for you to tell me what to do


    "It seems that you have no intention of repentance." Since Lin Yu can''t teach you a lesson, I will teach you a lesson


    "Teach me! What a big breath! Ha ha ha Chen he directly raised his head and laughed three times, as if hearing some funny joke.


    Then the vision one coagulates: "you calculate what thing!"


    "Are you qualified to speak to me like that?" Zhou Zhong wrinkled his nose and said faintly, "I tell you, even if your elder martial brother is here, you have to be polite when you see me!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Chen he and others all burst into laughter. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes is more like looking at a fool!


    "Just you! It''s worth mentioning the name of our senior brother! "


    "That''s right. Where are you from? It''s just bragging and not making sketches!"


    Chen he is even more smiling tears are about to come out: "do you know, you are such a waste, give my elder martial brother shoes are not worthy of!"


    Chen he saw that Zhou Zhong himself looked ordinary. In addition, he mixed up with Gu Xiaoying, a pair of useless brothers and sisters, and naturally regarded him as useless waste.


    "Is it?" Zhou looked at Chen he with a smile and said, "do you want to see the strength of waste?"


    The strange smile on Zhou Zhong''s face made Chen he feel a little timid, but he soon stabilized his mind and said, "waste is waste. What''s your insight?"


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, his pupils suddenly contracted, only to see Zhou Zhong''s figure like a ghost.


    He didn''t have time to respond. He felt a cramp in his abdomen, so he flew back several meters and hit the ground heavily.


    "Mr. Zhou is so good!" Gu Xiaoying''s brother and sister are both staring at each other, surprised to say.


    It was almost impossible for them to see clearly what had happened in the middle of the week.


    Seeing Chen he was beaten, yuhuazong disciples suddenly changed their faces and rushed up immediately.


    But in less than ten seconds, they all lay on the ground and howled.


    "How about it?" Zhou Zhong clapped his hands carelessly and asked with a smile.


    "How dare you hit me Chen he got up and glared angrily at Zhou Zhong: "you wait for me. I''ll settle this account with you."


    Finish saying then immediately take a person to escape also seem to slip away.


    Gu Xiaoying sister and brother have not had time to be happy, around the crowd, there are two people who are also outside the Yuhua sect disciples came out.


    "Xiaoying, run! After all, Chen he is an inner disciple. If you fight with him, you can''t get rid of it! " The man exhorted.


    Without waiting for Gu Xiaoying to answer, Zhou Zhong waved his hand: "if he has the ability, he''ll come. I''ll let him be fed up!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong, several disciples of Qihua sect did not pay attention to their advice. For a time, they thought that this week was too arrogant and would definitely suffer losses.


    Among them, some of the disciples who had a good relationship with Gu Xiaoying said angrily, "I don''t think you know how powerful the qihuazong is!"


    "Jiang Lu, the first disciple of qihuazong, is an expert in the later period of the blue belt. Yan Min, the second disciple, is almost as powerful as the latter period of the blue belt. At the same time, there are countless disciples in the middle of the blue belt."


    "And if you beat Chen he just now, Chen he will certainly go to complain to the elder martial brother. Our elder martial brother Liu Tao of yuhuazong will never give up."


    "Two late blue belt masters, one is almost equivalent to the late blue belt master, and countless blue belt mid early masters, do you think you can leave qihuazong alive?"


    Gu Xiaoying heard her elder martial brother say so, a time also began to worry.


    Zhou Zhong has helped her a lot. He can''t implicate Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, you''d better leave qihuacheng as soon as possible. Shen Tao, the eldest disciple of yuhuazong, is extremely powerful. If Chen Hezhen calls Shen Tao here, you will not be able to leave!"


    Zhou Zhongli sneered, and did not pay attention to Liu Tao at all.


    "Liu Tao? Don''t worry. Even if Liu Tao does come, he will have to be polite to me. "


    "Boy, you really don''t know heaven and earth. We don''t care about this!" Yuhuazong''s disciples saw Zhou Zhong''s shameless arrogance and left one after another.


    Zhou Zhong stretched his waist, looked at the weather outside, and said to several people, "let''s go. It''s late. I should also deal with my own affairs."


    GUI Liang and Zhao Wenbo both know that Zhou Zhong is going to ask for debts from qihuazong. Both of them are excited.


    It''s a great feeling to follow the middle of the week to where they''ve been bullied before.


    It goes without saying that Zhao Wenbo is not strong. He has to be a man with his tail in this dark dreamland.


    Although GUI Liang is very powerful, he still can''t reach the level of Liu Tao and Jiang Lu after all. In addition, his skill is quite evil. He can only walk in the dark, and usually he needs to hide and hide.Chen he came to Liu Tao''s passenger station with his injuries. He stood respectfully outside the door and called out, "elder martial brother, are you there?"


    The door opened in an instant. Liu Tao lived on the bed and frowned slightly when he saw Chen he.


    Some dissatisfied asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen he walked into the room, clasped his fist at Liu Tao and said, "elder martial brother, you have to make decisions for me. I have been beaten!"


    "You''ve been beaten. What''s going on? I didn''t want you to stay in qihuacheng for a long time." Liu Tao was very unhappy.


    Chen he has been making trouble all day. This time we come to Qihua City, but we have something important to do. We must not make other changes.


    Chen he was extremely aggrieved and said to Liu Tao, "elder martial brother, it''s not me that causes trouble, but Gu Xiaoying''s outside disciple colludes with the wild man outside to beat me!"


    "And forced me to hand over my brother''s quota in the inner door to him. It''s an open robbery."


    Liu Tao frowned deeper and said with a cold voice, "when can I change the qualification of the inner disciples of the Yuhua sect? Every one who enters the inner gate as a disciple is approved by the Presbyterian group."


    "That is to say, elder martial brother, so you say how arrogant this cheap woman is, you must help me revenge!" Liu Taohe was very angry.


    Liu Tao was silent for a moment and waved his hand and said, "forget it. We went to qihuazong to buy a boomerang. Now all the major forces have focused on the whirlwind

 Chapter 4209

    "Some people have even come back to reality and reported to zongmen. We have already taken them one step ahead. As long as we can persuade Jiang Lu to sell me the boomerang."


    "Whether in the dark fantasy or outside reality, the strength will increase greatly."


    "There must be no mistake in this matter!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Chen he''s eyes flashed a grim color.


    Liu Tao refused to avenge him, but this will never be over!


    "Chen he, take people to qihuazong now, and talk with Jiang Lu about buying boomerangs. I hope she can sell them to us." Liu Tao told Chen he.


    "Yes, big brother!" Chen he answered, then left the Inn and went to qihuazong.


    The people of Zhou Dynasty and Liu Tao, Chen he and others almost came to qihuazong together.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong also coming, Chen he immediately pointed to Zhou Zhong and scolded: "Zhou Zhong, you''re really looking for your own death. Are you also here to buy a boomerang?"


    "I don''t think it''s good for you to sell the seven darts to your brother today."


    Zhou looked at Chen he and said, "I don''t want that kind of garbage."


    After hearing this, Chen he burst out laughing and scolded Zhou Zhong: "you are really arrogant. It seems that you garbage don''t know what a boomerang is!"


    "The whirling dart made by qihuazong is a treasure marveled by the masters of the ten major sects, but you don''t understand it when it comes to rubbish like you."


    "You take a piece of garbage as a treasure, which is enough to show who is more rubbish." Zhou Zhong sneers, after that, it is not worth his time here.


    So he didn''t even take a look at Chen he, and went straight to the gate of qihuazong.


    For a time, Chen he was so angry that Zhou Zhong humiliated him several times. He would never let Zhou Zhong go easily.


    But this week is also looking for death, he went to qihuazong, he has been thinking about going to report to Zheng Kai, let Zheng Kai come to teach the boy a good lesson.


    But he heard a loud bang, he suddenly looked up, and then his eyes were stunned.


    Zhou Zhong unexpectedly kicked open the door of the seven flower sect!


    Is this kid crazy?


    Kicking zongmen is a provocative act to arouse the anger of the other zongmen.


    Zhou Zhong kicked open the door of qihuazong and directly used the power of darkness to shout out: "Jiang Lu, Yan Min, I have come to ask for debts."


    In the dark world, no one knows how to use the power of darkness. Zhou Zhong''s voice directly spread to the whole seven flower sect.


    At this time, Jiang Lu and others were discussing the matter clearly.


    Zhou Zhong''s voice was like a Hong Zhong. It hit their chest, causing Qi and blood to surge in their bodies. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Who dares to make trouble in qihuazong?" Other disciples in the hall were furious!


    And Jiang Lu and strict, at this time the complexion becomes ugly, shadow respect see actually dare to kill seven flowers.


    "The second son is so arrogant that he is simply deceiving others. Everyone, this week is the real refiner of boomerang. We took it from him. " When Jiang Lu saw that everyone looked angry, she began to talk about Yingzun''s identity.


    When they heard this, they all turned pale. It was the right Lord who came to the door.


    The disciple of qihuazong, Ruyue, said in a cold voice at this time: "even if he comes to visit us, how can I be a place where everyone can make trouble?"


    Yan Min also agreed with her, but thought of the fierce scene of one man fighting three people dead in the golden sword Gang on that day.


    In the heart and some guilty said: "such as month, big elder martial sister and Tianwang two blue belt late master join hands, also not shadow respect opponent, this week strength is very strong."


    "Elder martial sister Yan, no matter how powerful his shadow statue is, if he dares to come to my qihuazong, it will be a dead end. We can still be afraid of him!" The other disciples of qihuazong stood up and said.


    Jiang Lu and Yan Min nodded, feeling that what they said was right.


    Now Zhou Zhongzhong has killed her, and they have no choice.


    What''s more, there are so many masters in qihuazong. Can''t they deal with his little shadow Zun?


    "The younger martial sisters are right. No matter how powerful he is, he will die when we make trouble in qihuazong! Let''s go


    Jiang Lu directly led people out of the hall.


    Seeing Jiang Lu and others come out, Chen he ran over like a dog and said to Jiang Lu, "elder martial sister Jiang, you can figure out that this boy is too arrogant and arrogant, and he is the villain who beat Zheng Kai before!"


    "Did you hit my brother?" Yan Min was furious. He didn''t expect that his brother was beaten by the shadow Zun.


    Zhou said with disdain, "yes, I didn''t kill your brother. It''s already cheap."


    "Presumptuous, my brother is the same, can you play as you please?" Yan Min gritted his teeth."You are so bold. I thought that I would not investigate with you about the previous events. I didn''t expect that you would still run to my qihuazong to make trouble!"


    Zhou Zhong jokingly said, "what about your qihuazong? I''ve killed the Jinjian gang. You''re a fart. "


    "Presumptuous!" Ruyue and others didn''t expect to be so rampant this week. They didn''t even pay attention to qihuazong. They immediately took the lead and rushed towards Zhou Zhong!


    The dark force of the moon is the power of wind and darkness. The whole person moves very fast, and it is before the middle of the week in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong felt that the air around him seemed to form countless tiny wind blades and watched him fly.


    In an instant, the dark place of the bones on the body launched countless bones to break out, forming a solid armor to block all the wind blades.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong punched Ruyue.


    And the Moon said with a smile: "do you think this attack will be useful to me?"


    In the middle of the month, when I feel my fist hitting the girl, it seems that a wind wall has formed in front of him. The wind wall is shapeless and can''t be seen at all.


    Ruyue immediately felt very proud: "boy, you are not my opponent at all. Before you were able to win Tianwang and my eldest martial sister, it was only Tianwang and my eldest martial sister who released water. Do you really think you are very strong?"


    "Just try it or not." Zhou Zhong said that the bones on the arm instantly gave birth to black liquid, and the wind wall in front of the moon was completely corroded!


    Ruyue didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could dissolve her wind wall. She didn''t have a good prediction to avoid it. She was hit and flew out by Zhou Zong!


    "Sister Ruyue!"


    Several other disciples of qihuazong saw Ruyue being beaten away, and immediately attacked Zhouzhong at the same time!


    "There''s no use in a bunch of mobs." In the middle of Zhou''s body, bones kept growing, forming several bone spears, which were stabbed at several disciples of qihuazong with poison.

 Chapter 4210

    Several disciples of qihuazong dodged Zhou''s bone spear, but as soon as they dodged a bone spear, they saw a new bone spear growing again, making them unable to defend themselves!


    All the disciples of qihuazong were injured in a moment, but the venom on the bone spear of Zhou Zhong was extremely poisonous. It''s impossible to see blood!


    In the blink of an eye, all the seven flower sect disciples were poisoned, their faces were blue, their lips were purple, and they fell to the ground and fainted.


    No one thought that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong that several disciples of qihuazong were defeated so easily.


    "Zhou Zhong''s strength seems to be stronger than last time. What''s the black thing on the bone spear?" Yan Min frowns and stares at the black poison on Zhou Zhong''s bones and says to Jiang Lu.


    Jiang Lu was also full of doubts and said: "it should be poison, and it is highly toxic. How can it be toxic this week?"


    "This guy is a pervert, too strong." Yan Min is a little back now.


    "Are you afraid?" Jiang Lu seems to see Yan Min''s idea and asks Yan min.


    Yan Min said with a guilty heart: "how can I be afraid of him? Elder martial sister, we will kill him together."


    "Good!" With that, Jiang Lu and Yan Min attack Zhou Zhong from left to right!


    "Your useless attack can''t hurt me at all. Today I''ll show you my new tricks."


    Zhou Zhuang saw Jiang Lu''s two women''s hands, with a cold smile on his face, and the bones in his body surged wildly out of his body in an instant. Taking Zhou Zhong as the center, a huge bone spear forest with a diameter of 5.6 meters was formed.


    And the bones in the bone spear forest are constantly branching out. In the blink of an eye, they surround Jiang Lu and Yan min.


    In a flash, the man on the bone spear ignited a hot flame, and a black poisonous gas appeared on the flame and began to rise.


    "What is this, and how do you have two attributes?" Jiang Lu and Yan Min were shocked!


    They never thought that Zhou Zhong''s dark power had two attributes, one was fire attribute, the other was poison attribute.


    In addition, Zhou Zhong can combine the two attributes to use fire to burn the venom and produce poison gas.


    "Elder martial sister can''t absorb the poison gas!" Yan Min cried in pain, but it was too late.


    Yan Min didn''t take precautions at all. Gradually, she felt that her eyes began to blacken, and Jiang Lu was the same. She was short of breath.


    With a trace of fear in her eyes, she knew that if the poison broke out, she would die today, but she didn''t want to die and threatened Zhou Zhong loudly.


    "Yingzun, do you know the consequence of killing me? You will offend qihuazong. Unless you never leave the dark dreamland, I will never let you go back to the dark space!"


    "The disciples of qihuazong are all over the dark space. If you offend qihuazong, you will surely die!"


    In the face of Jiang Lu''s threat, Zhou Zhong didn''t take it seriously at all. He sneered and said, "you don''t need to worry about me and qihuazong. Right and wrong have their own conclusions."


    "You and Yan Min have no faith in their words, and they have taken over my whirling dart formula. I''ll kill you as you should. If you go back to the dark space, you qihuazong can understand this truth, and we are all at peace."


    "If qihuazong dares to trouble me again, I don''t mind uprooting the whole qihuazong." Speaking of this, Zhou Zhong exudes an extremely powerful Aura!


    Jiang Lu was so scared that she didn''t think it would take a week.


    He pleaded with Zhou Zhong: "Yingzun, please spare my life. I am willing to lead the seven flower sect disciples in the dark dreamland to you and obey your arrangement."


    "It doesn''t have to be of any value to me." After Zhou Zhong said that, several bone spears directly penetrated Jiang Lu and Yan minmi''s bodies. The two women glared at each other and could not believe it. Yingzun actually dared to kill them!


    "Jiang Lu, Yan Min, two traitors who robbed me of my whirlpool formula, have been killed by me. The remaining seven flower sect disciples will be killed if they dare to resist again!"


    "If you don''t resist, I will not kill innocent people."


    After killing Jiang Lu and Yan Min, Zhou Zhong''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. Seeing all the seven flower sect''s disciples in the audience, Shen Sheng says that for a moment, the seven flower sect''s disciples dare not move.


    Ruyue''s strength is not bad. She was poisoned and didn''t faint. She was very weak. After seeing Zhou Zhong''s strength, she didn''t dare to fight against Zhou Zhong any more.


    "Mr. Ying Zun, this matter has nothing to do with my seven flower sect. They are both Jiang Lu and Yan Min, who covet the position of patriarch and seek to seize your formula of boomerang."


    "I would like to return the whirlwind formula to the master Yingzun. I hope the Lord Yingzun will spare the life of the disciple of qihuazong."


    As soon as Yan Min and Jiang Lu died, the most prestigious one was like the moon. As soon as she opened her mouth, all the disciples of the seven flower sect followed and begged for mercy from Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said to Ruyue and others, "I will spare you a dog''s life for the time being, for the sake of your self-knowledge. If you return to the dark space, you can also report this matter to your Lord."


    "If you qihuazong still want to trouble me in the middle of the week, I don''t mind uprooting you qihuazong in the whole dark space." The extremely domineering words of the week awed the whole audience!What a arrogant person it must be to release such arrogant remarks to eradicate the whole Qihua sect!


    However, no matter how dissatisfied they are, Ruyue and others dare not attack now. After all, the strength of Zhouzhong is there. Even if they are together now, they will not be the opponents in their hands.


    At this time, Gu Xiaoying and Chen he and others on the side have already been stunned.


    They have never seen such a level of fighting. In their hearts, experts like Yan Min and Jiang Lu are already very powerful, but today they find that there are even more powerful experts than them.


    In the middle of the week, Chen he and other people looked to one side. Zhou did not pay any attention to Chen he such a villain, and had no mind to waste words with him.


    Just want to leave, but at this time Chen he is the face of iron green to scold in the position: "boy, don''t think you can kill Jiang Lu and Yan Min is very great, you move me to try, my elder martial brother Liu Tao of yuhuazong is not Yan Min, Jiang Lu can match, you dare to move me, I will let you die very ugly!"


    Zhou immediately frowned, he did not intend to see the flea, but the flea must jump on him.


    In the middle of the week, these people turned around and took a mouthful on Chen he''s face. Suddenly, Chen he and the disciples of yuhuazong were furious: "Zhou Zhong, you dare to beat me. You are going to fight against yuhuazong!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Chen he coldly and said with disdain, "you can''t represent yuhuazong."


    "Ridiculous, I can''t represent yuhuazong? If you dare to beat me, my elder martial brother will never let you go! " Chen he roared with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 4211

    "You call your senior brother. I want to see if he can help you." Zhou Zhong said to Chen he playfully.


    On one side, Gu Xiaoying held Zhou Zhong in a low voice and said, "elder brother Zhou, I''m a big disciple of yuhuazong, Liu Tao. The strength is really strong. Jiang Lu must not be his opponent!"


    "Don''t worry. Even if Liu Tao comes, he will make an apology to me. Zhou Zhong doesn''t intend to let Chen he go this time. Keeping her will only continue to harm others.


    "Boy, I make you cruel, you wait for me!"


    Just as he was talking, Liu Tao brought people here.


    Liu Tao sent Chen he to qihuazong to talk about Jiang Lu and Yan Min, and then he personally went to the door to study with Jiang Lu about the purchase of swing mark.


    At this moment, he happened to come. Seeing Liu Tao, Chen he was greatly surprised and ran up: "elder martial brother, you are coming!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Zhong doesn''t take yuhuazong seriously at all, and he humiliates you!"


    Liu Tao and Zou raised his eyebrows and just wanted to ask what was the matter. He happened to see a mess of qihuazong, especially when he saw two corpses on the ground, Jiang Lu and Yan Min!


    Liu Tao asked, "what''s the matter with Chen he?"


    Chen he quickly pointed to Zhou Zhong and said, "elder martial brother, I have already talked with Jiang Lu and Yan Min about buying boomerang, but this boy in Zhou killed Jiang Lu and Yan Min!"


    "He doesn''t take my yuhuazong in the eye, and says you''re not bullshit!"


    It has to be said that Chen he is really able to sow discord and make mischief, and he is very good at adding drama to himself.


    After he came to qihuazong, he didn''t even see Jiang Lu and Yan min. how could he have negotiated the purchase of convolution mark.


    This clearly wants to aggravate Zhou Zhong''s accusation and make Liu Tao angry!


    At this time, Liu Tao''s face suddenly changed after seeing Zhou Zhong. He quickly came to Zhou Zhong and said respectfully to Zhou Zhong: "it''s the Shadow Lord here!"


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly, while Chen he on the other side was completely silly at this time. He asked with a confused face: "what are you doing, what is he, and will accompany you to talk to him in person?"


    Liu Tao directly turned around, slapped Chen he in the face, and said in a cold voice, "have you offended the Shadow Lord?"


    Chen he looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief and asked Liu Tao, "elder martial brother, how can you call this boy adult?"


    "Shut up!" Liu Tao interrupts Chen he directly!


    At this time, Liu Tao was also in a state of turmoil. He knew that Zhou Zhong was very powerful, so he would come to visit him in person and want to make friends with Zhou Zhong. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so powerful!


    Go to qihuazong alone and kill Jiang Lu and Yan min. it''s easy to kill him.


    At this time, Liu Tao didn''t dare to offend Zhou Zhong any more. In his heart, he decided that he must make friends with Zhou Zhong!


    "This seven flower clan, Jiang Lu, Yan Min, deserves to die for robbing me of my revolving dart formula." Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    Then he looked at Chen he and said in a cold voice, "Chen he of Guizong sect, taking advantage of the power of the disciples of Guizong sect, acted recklessly."


    "My good friend Gu Xiaoying''s younger brother was approved by your yuhuazong elder and allowed him to join the inner door. However, Chen he changed his position


    "You know what happened to Gu Xiaoying''s younger brother, who was forced into the inner door and Gu Xiaoying''s brother, into the outer door?" Mr. Zhou asked Liu Tao.


    Liu Tao''s face was livid, but Chen he was bold enough to dare to do such a thing!


    "Chen he, is what the Lord of Zhou said true?"


    "Listen to me!" At this time, Chen he was completely stupid and begged Liu Tao for mercy. But Liu Tao''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and in an instant his sword came out of the sheath and cut off Chen he''s head!


    Yu Huazong''s disciples turned pale. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They had offended Zhou Zhong before. They were afraid that Liu Tao would kill them and kneel down one after another!


    "We were all interfered by Chen he before. We didn''t intend to offend Mr. Zhou Zhong."


    "Lord Zhou, are you satisfied with my handling results? If not, I will kill them all!" Liu Tao said to Zhou Zhong with great respect.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, which Liu Tao is still very good at being human. In Zhou Zhong, people always respect me for a foot, and I respect people for ten feet.


    The reason why Liu Taohe and I didn''t show enough sincerity when we visited him that day was because he was not the chief of Zhou Zhong


    "But this son disobeys yuhuazong and dares to die. As for other yuhuazong''s disciples and me, I''ll write off the gratitude and resentment."


    A group of yuhuazong''s disciples were relieved to hear this, and their lives were saved.


    "The seven flower sect is named after refining utensils. There should be a lot of materials in their treasure house. By the way, your name is Ruyue, right?"


    "You qihuazong still owes me a dark spring and two dark stone mines." At this time, Zhou looked like the moon and said in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, we have only one dark spring and a dark stone vein in qihuazong. All of them are dedicated to you."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction. What he needed most was the dark stone."You order people to speed up mining and transport them to qihuazong on time." General manager Zhou told Ruyue.


    "Yes Of course, the moon dare not have any doubt, respectfully agreed to come down.


    At this time, Liu Tao came to Zhou Zhong and tried to say, "Lord Zhou, you made the boomerang by yourself. I don''t know if you can hear that all the major forces want to buy boomerang now. I hope to cooperate with him!"


    "Boomerang is a piece of rubbish that I made. I don''t have time to play such low-level things every day," Zhou said


    Liu Tao was suddenly dumbfounded. All the major forces are fighting for the boomerang. Even the ten major schools in the dark space know that they are scrambling to send their disciples to the dark fantasy to get the boomerang.


    In Zhou Zhong''s mouth, the boomerang is a rubbish!


    At this time, a group of people outside the seven flower sect rushed in, and a few of them were masters.


    Liu Tao suddenly looked alert. He thought that the reinforcements of qihuazong had arrived, and immediately told his disciples to prepare.


    However, seeing the visitors, Zhou Zhong said to Liu Tao with a smile: "chief Liu, don''t worry. You are my own person."


    Outside the door, Lin Siyu came in with a group of his men. He quickly came to Zhou Zhong and said respectfully, "Lord Zhou, Siyu is late."


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Zhong asked Lin Siyu.


    Lin Siyu said with a smile: "Zhou Zhong adults come to settle accounts with qihuazong. How can our auction house sit back and ignore it?"


    "I have reported to the great offering, the master sent by the great offering, let me help Lord Zhou Zhong!"


    Liu Tao on one side recognized Lin Siyu and exclaimed, "but Lin Siyu, the manager of the selling house, Lin Siyu?"


    Lin Siyu slightly saluted: "the little girl has met the chief Liu."


    Liu Tao replied with a smile: "steward Lin is very polite. I really don''t know. How could Guan Shi Lin have such a relationship with Zhou Zhong?"


    Liu Siyu seemed to have a slight cooperation with Mr. Zhou

 Chapter 4212

    Liu Tao burst into a bitter smile and said to Lin Siyu, "of course I want to cooperate with Mr. Zhou Zhong, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t like me."


    Lin Siyu immediately turned his beautiful eyes, looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "the reason why Zhou Zhong adults don''t want to build boomerang is that they have a lot of important things to do. How can a small boomerang let adults do it in person?"


    Zhou Zhongdian nods. Lin Siyu is a fox spirit. She is smart and bright. If you talk to her carelessly, she will bring you into the pit.


    Although she has not explained her words, Zhou has already guessed what Lin Siyu wants to do.


    Sure enough, Lin Siyu said with a smile: "there is a way for the little girl. I don''t know if chief Liu and adult Zhou Zhong are willing to accept it."


    "What can I do for you, Lin?" Liu Tao asked with great interest.


    As long as he can cooperate with Zhou Zhong, it is good for him.


    Lin Siyu said his way with a smile: "there are many craftsmen in the auction house of the little girl. These craftsmen are certainly not as good as the adults in the middle of last week, but they have some experience in refining this way for many years."


    "If the adults of Zhou Zhong give them the method of forging the boomerang, and let them forge them, will it not solve the problem that the adults in Zhouzhong don''t have time to forge?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Siyu immediately added: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou Zhong. In the future, all these weapon practitioners will follow your orders. They will forge as many boomerangs as you ask them to forge!"


    "I will never forge more boomerangs, and the price is decided by Zhou Zhong."


    "You can sell it to me and chief Liu at the price you want. As for me and chief Liu, we can sell them to other forces. More money is our business."


    When Liu Tao heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. This is a good thing. Now all the major forces want the boomerang!


    If the boomerang forged in the middle of Zhou Dynasty can be sold to them, in this way, they will seize the pulse of these forces, and all these forces will come to please him in the future!


    After listening to Zhou Zhong, he said with a smile, "in this case, the boomerang made by us will be divided equally among the three parties."


    Liu Tao and Lin Siyu did not expect that Zhou Zhong would share equally with them!


    They are very satisfied that they can buy the boomerang at the original price. They dare not expect to share the boomerang with them in the middle of the week!


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, I and Mr. Liu have done nothing at all. How can we share equally with you?"


    Zhou said casually, "I haven''t paid attention to the little boomerang. What you''ve done since this period of time has been in my mind in the middle of the week."


    "I''ve always been a person who will take revenge when I have a grudge, and will take revenge when I have a favor."


    "Since you want this boomerang, according to elder sister Lin''s words, sister Lin will produce craftsmen. I will teach them the art of forging. The external sales price of the boomerang will be shared equally among the three parties."


    Liu Tao and Lin Siyu were excited when they heard that once the boomerang could be forged, the sales volume could hardly imagine.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, since you look up to the little girl so much, you might as well take up 55% of this boomerang, and Mr. Liu and I each occupy 2.5 floors. We can''t share the same share with you."


    Zhou Zhong listened and nodded casually and said, "OK, anyway, I don''t care much about this thing. You can do whatever you want."


    The matter was soon settled. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Liu Tao and Lin Siyu went to discuss with each other, while he went directly to the treasure house of qihuazong to select some good refining materials.


    Zhou Zhong strides into the treasure house, where you can see all kinds of treasures.


    "Zuixianzhi, refers to star mine, black sulfur fairy rock, secret silver ore, Tiangong jade, Buddha star tears..."


    Zhou Zhong was a little surprised to see that there were so many materials in the treasure house of qihuazong.


    "It''s a pity that people in the dark space have poor refining skills. Compared with the outer airspace, so many materials are wasted here."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. The refining level of the dark space is far less than that of the outside world. It''s just outrageous to pile so many materials and ores here.


    Now he did not hesitate to go to the pile of materials and choose the raw materials he wanted.


    He is going to build a gourd that can carry a lot of dark power with him, so that he can rely on the gourd to take away all the dark power in the dark spring.


    The moon of qihuazong had already said that he would give him a dark spring, so he would not miss it.


    After taking away the power of the dark spring, he can absorb refining anytime and anywhere, which is very convenient.


    "To create a dark gourd, it is most appropriate to use rootless immortal branches, dark stones and purple jade."


    Zhou Zhong thought and found three kinds of materials for refining gourd.


    In the middle of the furnace, some materials were put into the furnace, and then some of them were put into the furnace.


    Teng!


    In the middle of the week, the power of darkness ran, and a fire broke out in the oven.Under the mobilization of his mana, rootless immortal branch and netherworld magic stone soon disintegrated, releasing bursts of unique smell.


    In the end, all the material melted and became a hot sap, suspended in the oven.


    "Refining and shaping!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were sharp. During the operation of the dark force, the molten liquid began to shape and turned into a gourd.


    Soon, the gourd artifact took shape. The whole body was dark, with a trace of dark breath. It was simple and mysterious.


    "It''s the last step."


    Zhou Zhong picked up the purple jade and threw it into the oven and inlaid it on the gourd.


    Click!


    The jade with purple electric awn is completely embedded in the gourd.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Zhongzhong nodded with satisfaction, patted his palm on the wall of the furnace, and the gourd magic instrument flew out. It slipped in the air and rotated for a circle, and finally fell on his hand.


    With this gourd, he can hold the energy of the dark spring in the future.


    On the gourd, the special inlaid purple jade can ensure that the dark energy is in an active state at any time, and there will be no depletion.


    Gourd refining, Zhou left the treasure house.


    There are a lot of materials in the treasure house, which are enough to refine boomerang in large quantities. When the artisans from the auction house arrive, he can teach them without worry about the lack of materials.


    Now Lin Siyu has gone back to call people.


    It is estimated that the craftsmen of the auction house will arrive tomorrow.


    "Go and see the ghost first."


    Zhou Zhong was not worried. His eyes flashed and he thought of GUI Liang.


    There are great defects in the dark power of GUI Liang.


    He needs to drink human blood in order to become stronger and stronger. This is too troublesome. Moreover, he is haunted by blood and is in danger of being possessed by demons.


    Taking advantage of his time, Zhou Zhong plans to see GUI Liang and help him improve the power of darkness.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong found GUI Liang, indicating his intention.


    "You want to help me improve the power of darkness?"


    After ghost good hears, immediately a burst of novelty, feel unimaginable only.


    He only thought that the power of darkness was a kind of natural power, and it was determined at birth. Is there any room for improvement and breakthrough?


    "That''s right. Your blood vessel dark power is too troublesome. You need to drink human blood. After I improve it for you, you can also cultivate with the blood of monsters."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he had promised GUI Liang before.


    People in the dark space will not use the power of darkness. They only regard the power of darkness as a talent. Of course, there is no possibility of improvement.


    But in his eyes, the power of darkness is just energy, and there is room for improvement.


    GUI Liang is very excited. He has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Although his blood vessel dark power is fierce and powerful, it''s too troublesome to cultivate. He needs to drink human blood frequently. If he can improve it and drink animal blood, he can improve his strength.


    "I''ll pass you a set of mental arts. You can remember it. As long as you practice it, you can also practice it by drinking animal blood in the future. Have I cheated you? If you practice my set of mental arts, you will know."


    In the middle of the week, there was no nonsense. When he pointed it out, the power of darkness surged and turned into mysterious mental script, which poured into GUI Liang''s head.


    GUI Liang closed his eyes and felt that this mental method was very magical. There were many changes in the road, which were quite different from what he had seen in the dark space.


    What surprised him even more was that Zhou Zhong''s teaching method could print a piece of content directly in his mind.


    "What is this?"


    GUI Liang asked curiously. He didn''t understand the method of luck recorded in the mental method.


    "In the past, you only regarded the power of darkness as a gift. Now I can tell you another usage of the power of darkness!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile to Guiliang, and then, under Guiliang''s extremely shocked eyes, he told him all about how to use the power of darkness to practice and how to motivate the skills.


    Ghost good after listening to the whole person is extremely shocked, half a day can not react.


    "You can practice slowly as I say. It''s good for you. I have something to go first."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and leaves here.

 Chapter 4213

    GUI Liang was shocked for a long time before he calmed down. He realized again that Zhou Zhong had just taught him the mental method. He could not help murmuring.


    "This mental skill is a bit of a trick. It seems that it can reverse Qi and blood, change muscles and bones. If I practice it, maybe I can really improve the power of darkness, and I won''t have to drink human blood every day."


    Having made up his mind, GUI Liang immediately sat down on his knees and began to practice the mental skills taught to him in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong then went to Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi and gave them a set of cultivation methods and a set of joint attack array.


    "I''m going to teach the craftsmen of the auction house how to build the boomerang tomorrow. There may not be much time to meet in the future. I''ll give you some gifts."


    When Zhou Zhong spoke, he took out two scrolls of martial arts from his arms and handed them to Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi respectively.


    "This is..."


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi looked at each other and were puzzled and shocked.


    "If you take these two sets of skills well, they will be of great benefit to your cultivation. As long as you follow the above instructions, I will be far worse than I will be in the future. "


    Zhou Zhong said lightly.


    "This is for us?"


    Both Yang''s and Zhao''s eyes are shining.


    Who was Zhou Zhong enough to kill Jiang Lu and Yan Min alone? Even Liu Tao, the eldest disciple of Yu Huazong, was extremely respectful to him. You can imagine how powerful he was.


    The skills he gave must be extremely exquisite. If they are practiced, they will be of great benefit to the cultivation.


    "Take it."


    If Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi can grow up, it will be a good thing.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you very much."


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi were very happy when they accepted the skill. They quickly expressed their thanks.


    "It''s OK. You should practice hard. I''ll go first."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and leaves them immediately. He returns to qihuazong and stays in a guest room for the time being.


    The next morning, Zhou Zhong woke up and heard a noise outside the door.


    He pushed the door out and saw a craftsman in the clothes of the auction house standing outside.


    Seeing him coming out, all the craftsmen knelt down on the ground respectfully and cried out in unison: "see the Shadow Lord!"


    Looking around the scene in the middle of the week, there were dozens of craftsmen, all of whom exuded extraordinary breath, obviously not ordinary people.


    It seems that in order to forge the boomerang, the auction house has taken out all the assets.


    At this time, Lin Siyu and Liu Tao came from the outside.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you think these people are suitable?"


    Lin Siyu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s up to you to build boomerang."


    There was a trace of excitement on Liu Tao''s face.


    If he can mass produce boomerangs.


    Even if it''s only 25% profit, it''s a huge sum of money, enough for him to make a fortune.


    Fortunately, he didn''t offend Zhou Zhong, so he could get close to this big tree, which will bring endless benefits in the future.


    "Not bad. I hope they''re not too stupid."


    Zhou Zhong looked indifferent. He didn''t care about the little thing of building a boomerang.


    It''s too simple to make a boomerang with his weapon refining methods.


    He just wanted the craftsmen not to be stupid.


    If he teaches them hand in hand, they can''t learn, that''s troublesome.


    "Just follow Mr. Zhou''s instructions!"


    The craftsmen were still waiting on their knees for a week.


    "Come with me."


    Zhou Zhong waved and strode toward the treasure house.


    The craftsmen got up in a hurry and followed him.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong took all the craftsmen to the warehouse to teach them the methods and materials needed to build the boomerang.


    All the craftsmen listened to Zhou Zhong''s words, one by one widened their eyes and whispered: "this is the original formula for making boomerang."


    "It''s really exquisite and complicated. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhou''s teaching, we would never have learned it in our life."


    "It''s no wonder that all the forces in the dark fantasy are scrambling for boomerang. It''s really unique."


    Zhou Zhong looked around the audience and said in a cold voice, "OK, don''t talk. Now we start refining."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou!"


    A group of craftsmen immediately stopped talking and sacrificed to the oven. They found the corresponding refining materials in the treasure house, threw them into the oven and began to refine the boomerang.


    The space in the warehouse is wide enough.


    Therefore, even if these dozens of craftsmen work together, they will not be narrow.


    Looking at the busy craftsmen, Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction.


    The people in the auction house are not idiots at all. The craftsmen can understand his refining methods.


    In this way, he would be much less worried. He did not have to do it himself. He would wait for the boomerang to be refined and sold. He would wait for the money to be collected.After a while, Liu Tao and Lin Siyu came in and saw that the craftsmen were refining their wares in an orderly manner. They were also very happy.


    "How about Mr. Zhou?"


    Lin Siyu asked anxiously.


    Zhou Zhong touched his nose and said, "the people in your auction house are not too stupid. They understand what I mean."


    Hearing this, Lin Siyu was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much for your advice. Liu Tao and I are going to build a magic army pavilion to sell boomerangs."


    "Whatever you want."


    Zhou Zhong lightly waved his hand and didn''t bother to interfere. Anyway, he could only collect money.


    Lin Siyu added: "Mr. Zhou, you have such a high proficiency in refining weapons. It''s better to teach you the method of refining weapons. Besides refining gyratory darts, we can make some magic weapons to increase sales. It''s good for everyone."


    Zhou Zhong thought, when the Shenbing Pavilion is completed, relying on the name of the boomerang, it will definitely be famous in the dark fantasy.


    In this case, you can also make more money if you match more magic tools and sell them together.


    "Yes."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong agreed to come down.


    "That''s great. Thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    Lin Siyu was very happy. In this way, when the Shenbing pavilion was built, he would be able to earn a lot of money.


    In the next few days, Zhou Zhong taught craftsmen the skills of making several small magic tools.


    In addition to building boomerang, craftsmen will build other small magic tools to prepare for future sales.


    Zhou also leisure down, a person dedicated to practice, quietly enhance their own strength.


    As time went by, half a month later, craftsmen had already made a large number of boomerangs and many other small magic weapons.


    Meanwhile, Lin Siyu and Liu Tao also built the Shenbing Pavilion and publicized it to the outside world.


    In the dark mirage, many forces heard that there were boomerangs for sale, and they all flocked to them.


    The sales of boomerang and those small magic weapons are very good.


    The proceeds from these sales go to Zhouzhong in May.


    In less than a month, Zhou Zhongda made a lot of money and made a windfall.


    GUI Liang, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi were all happy for Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you make money or not.


    What is gratifying for Zhou Zhong is that in one month, the strength of GUI Liang, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi has been greatly improved.


    In the eyes of Zhou Zhong, I am very happy.


    And at this time, the party look bad, arrived at the seven flower city.


    The first one, Liu Feng, is Zhou Zhong''s nemesis.


    Liu Feng also heard about the murder of Jiang Lu and Yan Min in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Unexpectedly, it turns out that Zhou Zhonghe Yingzun is just one person!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes were fierce, and he thought to himself, "as long as I take Zhou Zhong back, the elder martial brother will be rewarded heavily!"


    Zhao Wuji, the chief disciple of bingta Shenzong, is a top strong man.


    Liu Feng won''t miss the call to kill Zhou Zhong.


    If you can catch Zhou Zhong and send him to Zhao Wuji, he will be happy. Maybe he will be rewarded.


    Liu Feng asked himself that his strength was enough to defeat Zhou Zhong.


    However, since Zhou Zhong was able to make a big stir in qihuazong, his strength should not be underestimated. Maybe he still has some cards.


    In order to prevent accidents, Liu Feng brought more than a dozen elite players to kill Zhou Zhong.


    He has received the news that Liu Tao and Lin Siyu are busy with the affairs of Shenbing Pavilion and will not appear for the time being.


    This is a good time for him to do it!


    "Mid week, you''re dead today!"


    With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, Liu Feng steps into the seven flower city.

 Chapter 4214

    Seven Flower City, restaurant.


    At this time, Zhou was drinking with GUI Liang, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi.


    In vain, a noise came from outside.


    There are also fierce waves of murderous spirit, which are as turbulent as the tide.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and looked out.


    I saw a group of people, murderous, rushed and plundered, mouth constantly shouting: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The passers-by near the restaurant fled one after another, with a trace of fear on their faces.


    "Mr. Yingzun, here comes Liu Feng!"


    GUI Liang''s face sank. The leader of the group was Liu Feng, the former leader of the golden sword sect!


    Although the golden sword gang has been destroyed by Zhou Zhong.


    But Liu Feng, the leader of the sect, is the apprentice of the second eldest dragon Tianxiao, who is not so easy to fall. And this time Liu Feng came to visit us, it must have been prepared.


    Now Liu Feng brings people to the door to kill him. He shows that he wants revenge.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi both looked gloomy and alert, and their faces were full of tension.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about him. Let''s keep drinking."


    Zhou Zhong is a face indifferent appearance, not a bit flustered.


    Bang!


    Liu Feng kicks the door of the restaurant and strides in. He stares at Zhou Zhong and says, "Zhou Zhong, long time no see."


    He pulled out his long knife.


    After him, dozens of elite experts also pulled out the scabbard.


    It''s bright and sharp.


    The other guests in the restaurant, fearing the disaster of the pond, got up one after another and fled from the side door.


    Blink of an eye, the whole restaurant, only Zhou Zhong and Liu Feng two sides of the team.


    "Liu Feng, what do you want to do? I think everyone is a disciple of the ice tower God sect. If you don''t kill you, you still want to die?"


    Zhou took a sip of wine and looked askance at Liu Feng.


    He would have killed Liu Feng if he hadn''t thought about his classmates and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Mid week, you think I can''t beat you? Last time, there were only a few people from Jiang Lu. I just hid my strength. "


    "And you killed the seven princes and offended my master. Do you think you can really have a good time in the ice tower God sect?"


    Liu Feng said fiercely.


    Then he waved his hand directly to his subordinates behind him, and ordered, "give me all of them. If you catch Zhou Zhong, senior brother will be rewarded!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of people brought by Liu Feng rushed to Zhou Zhong like wolves.


    "In the middle of the week, if you are wise, you should kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. I think it''s for the sake of the same family. I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    Liu Feng points his knife at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongan sat like a mountain, not moved, looking at the ghost good three people: "you three have also practiced for a while, try your skills."


    "Yes, my lord shadow!"


    GUI Liang and Zhao Wenbo do have itching hands. The skills that Zhou Zhong taught them are very extensive and profound. I really want to see the achievements of these days.


    Guiliang took the lead in moving, his body shot out like lightning, and his whole body exploded with a fluffy of blood.


    The dark power of his blood vessels burst out at this moment.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Fierce blood gas, like a flame, burned on him.


    This month, GUI Liang got the mental skill given by Zhou Zhong. After hard training, he no longer needs to drink human blood. Drinking animal blood alone can also improve his strength.


    His breath was not as violent as before, and became more pure.


    Puff!


    During the explosion of blood and fire, GUI Liang cut out a blood shadow hand knife. A disciple of the golden sword sect immediately lost his head and fell to the ground.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing this, Zhou nodded.


    After a month''s practice, Guiliang''s cultivation has improved a lot. Now it has reached the late stage of the blue belt, and its momentum is very fierce.


    "Damn it


    Liu Feng bit his teeth, did not expect a member of Zhou Zhong to be so fierce.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi looked at each other, and without hesitation, set out to kill.


    The two of them also got the skills given by Zhou Zhong. In a short period of one month, their strength increased greatly, reaching the initial stage of the blue belt.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Holding the weapon tightly, the two men were like ghosts, shuttling through the crowd.


    Every time the weapons fall, a disciple of the golden sword sect is killed, and his body splashes with blood and falls to the ground.


    In addition, they also learned Zhou Zhongjiao''s joint attack array. Now they start the formation like a dragon like a tiger. Their breath is connected, and their fighting strength soars.


    All the enemies of the golden sword gang were killed by them.


    Zhou Zhong looks at two people so fierce appearance, is also satisfied to nod.


    He didn''t have to fight. GUI Liang, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi alone were enough to deal with Liu Feng and his party.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Liu Feng stood in the same place, watching his men fall one by one.Blood spatter, scream, the whole restaurant seems to have become a hell.


    In an instant, all Liu Feng''s disciples were killed.


    There''s no one left alive!


    The whole process witnessed this scene, Liu Feng was completely shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Damn it, if you dare to kill my disciple, I want you to take your life to fill it in!"


    Liu Fengfeng drinks, his body suddenly shoots out in vain, and directly kills GUI Liang, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi with a knife.


    His sword technique is very fast. When his wrist turns, he dances thousands of sword shadows, like splashing ink and water, towards the three people.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi have just finished the battle, but their breath has not recovered. Looking at Liu Feng''s sword, their faces suddenly changed.


    But the ghost good on one side is calm and self-confident. His body is burning with blood and fire. He suddenly raises his sword to kill Liu Feng.


    Zheng!


    The two swords hit each other, making a dazzling spark.


    The two men were as tall as a mountain.


    "How can it be!"


    Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed. Ghost Liang had just finished the battle, but he still had such a powerful breath, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Can you understand my realm?"


    GUI Liang snorted coldly, and suddenly stepped forward. The blade was filled with blood, and forced Liu Feng back.


    His current strength has reached the late stage of the blue belt, and he has practiced the skills given by Zhou Zhong. His strength is very strong enough to defeat Liu Feng.


    "Brother Guiliang is so powerful."


    When Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi saw this, they were also impressed.


    In this month''s time, their strength, although also has the progress, but after all only achieves the blue belt initial stage, does not have the ghost good blue belt late stage to be so formidable.


    Although the difference between the early and late stages of the blue belt is not much, the difference is very huge, which is not so good to make up for.


    Under the Guiliang''s momentum, Liu Feng stepped back again and again, his face was black and his face was very ugly.


    He looked at the middle of the week, and at that time, he was still drinking and looked as if nothing had happened.


    From beginning to end, there was no action in the middle of the week.


    Only relying on the three ghost Liang, Liu Feng''s threat was easily solved.


    Liu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he knew that his revenge today would be futile. If he stayed there, his life would be in danger.


    He didn''t expect that not only Zhou Zhong was strong, but also the three men around him were so strong.

 Chapter 4215

    "Boy, you are very good today, but it''s not over. Don''t be complacent. Elder martial brother won''t let you go!"


    Liu Feng bit his teeth and retreated outside the restaurant, trying to leave.


    "Stop, since you are here, don''t you want to leave something to go?"


    Zhou Huoran stands up and stares at Liu Feng coldly. His eyes are fierce and murderous.


    How dare I kill Zhou Zhong? You and I are both disciples of the ice tower God sect. If we are in the same sect, we will violate the sect rules. Do you want to offend the taboo? "


    Although today''s battle, Liu Feng completely failed, but he was not too depressed.


    Because his identity is extraordinary.


    He was also a disciple of the ice tower God sect and was the same as Zhou Zhong.


    If the same clan injures each other, it must be against the clan rules.


    He concluded that Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be so presumptuous, so even if he was defeated, he didn''t mean to bow down.


    "Ha ha ha, joke, don''t you have taboo if you take someone to catch me?"


    Zhou Zhong also laughs, did not expect Liu Feng so shameless.


    When Liu Feng saw the murderous spirit in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he could not help but feel awe struck and said, "Zhou Zhong, do you really dare to destroy the rules and kill me?"


    "Hum, even if I don''t kill you, I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold, and between his words, he stepped in vain and rushed to Liu Feng, holding his arm.


    Click!


    Give it a hard twist.


    Zhou Zhong directly broke Liu Feng''s arm.


    "Ah


    Liu Feng sent out a shrill scream, and his eyes cracked: "do you dare to waste my arm?"


    He only felt that this time in the middle of the week not only broke his arm, but also used the power of darkness to destroy the meridians of his arm.


    That is to say, his arm is completely disused.


    Even if the fracture is cured, the meridians are broken in an inch, and there is no way to use it in the future.


    "Go away!"


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted and kicked Liu Feng out.


    "In the middle of the week, you wait for me. Elder martial brother will not let you go!"


    Liu Feng, with a look of resentment, fled in confusion.


    Looking at the back of Liu Feng''s escape, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi both show a worried look.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhao Wuji is the elder martial brother of the ice tower God sect. His cultivation is very good. If you offend him, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it."


    "Yes, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhao Wuji had a good eye. This time, he was offended and in great trouble."


    Both are uneasy.


    Just a Liu Feng is not terrible.


    But Zhao Wuji, who is behind Liu Feng, is a man like heaven. It''s really hard to deal with.


    Now that Zhou Zhong abandoned Liu Feng''s arm, Zhao Wuji was completely offended, and there was little possibility of mediation between the two sides.


    When we meet in the future, we will never die!


    "Don''t panic, just a Zhao Wuji."


    The tone of Zhou Zhong was not too worried.


    Soldiers to block, water and earth cover, he does not believe that Zhao Wuji can turn the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Liu Feng covered his injured arm and went back to the underground city.


    "Lord Liu, how did you end up like this?"


    The guards of the underground city, seeing Liu Feng''s decadent appearance, were a little surprised and asked.


    "I want to see my senior brother."


    Liu Feng clenched his teeth. Today, he was under Zhou Zhong''s charge. He must report to Zhao Wuji and ask him to come forward, otherwise he can''t swallow this tone.


    Led by the guards, Liu Feng came to a palace in the center of the underground city.


    A man in a gold robe, magnificent as the sun and the moon, is sitting in the palace, his eyes are sinking, if there are stars shining.


    "Elder martial brother, help


    Liu Feng knelt in front of the man in a pathetic tone.


    "Liu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    This man is Zhao Wuji.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to report to you. In fact, Yingzun is Zhouzhong."


    Liu Feng no longer hesitated. Now he brought Zhou Zhong''s identity and himself to the door. As a result, he was killed by Zhou Zhong, and one of his arms was abandoned.


    "Oh, so the shadow Zun is Zhou Zhong?"


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes flashed a chill. It turned out that Yingzun was Zhou Zhong.


    In that case, the strength of Zhou Zhong is not as simple as it seems.


    Once Zhou Zhong grows up, it is likely to threaten his position!


    After all, Zhou Zhong was also a disciple of the ice tower God sect.


    Once it becomes a climate, it is definitely a big hidden danger.


    "Elder martial brother, you want to avenge me. Zhou Zhong is so hateful!"


    Liu Feng clenched his teeth, his golden sword gang was destroyed, and his arm was abandoned. This deep-seated revenge is a real feud. Only Zhao Wuji can avenge him."Don''t worry, I won''t let him go. Where is he now?" Asked Zhao Wuji.


    "That boy is in the seven flower city." Liu Feng replied quickly.


    "Good."


    Zhao Wuji nodded and immediately stepped out, his whole body breath was like thunder and lightning, constantly surging.


    "Black flame guard, follow me to the seven flower city!"


    The voice rolling like thunder came from Zhao Wuji''s mouth.


    In the dungeon, a bodyguard strode forward like a black tide of steel.


    This black flame guard is the elite of Zhao Wuji, and his strength is very strong.


    Zhao Wuji looks as cold as a mountain. Surrounded by the black flame guard, he takes the golden chariot to leave the underground city and head for the seven flower city.


    One day later, heiyanwei, surrounded by chariots, arrived at qihuacheng.


    "Go and ask Zhou Zhong to come out."


    Zhao Wuji didn''t rush in. He sent someone to call Zhou Zhong.


    He wants to come out in the middle of the week to meet him in person.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    A bodyguard took orders to enter Qihua city and asked Zhouzhong to go out to meet him.


    Zhao Wuji''s move is to give Zhou zhong an inferior position, but also to give him a step.


    Zhou Zhong has great potential. If he is willing to submit, Zhao Wuji is willing to recruit him.


    But if Zhou Zhong is stubborn, he will never be soft hearted.


    Seven Flower City, Zhou received the order of black flame Wei, suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, said: "Zhao Wuji want me to go out to meet him?"


    The bodyguard said, "yes, master brother, it''s not easy to read your cultivation. I can''t bear to kill you. Don''t you go out to meet you soon?"


    "Ha ha ha, joke, you go back to tell Zhao Wuji, tell him to go away, don''t disturb me."


    Zhou Zhong laughed loudly.


    This Zhao Wuji is really fantastic. He also wants to ask him to go out to meet him. What''s the difference between this and surrender?


    With Zhou Zhong''s character, he will never yield to anyone.


    "Boy, if you dare to offend the elder martial brother, don''t regret it!"


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so tough. He dropped a cruel word and turned back to the outside of the city to reply to Zhao Wuji.


    "On the contrary! This week, give him face, he doesn''t want to die


    After hearing this, Zhao Wuji was furious.


    Originally, he also wanted to give Zhou Zhong a chance to go ahead, but unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong refused directly.


    "Go ahead and kill him. I''ll see what the boy can do!"


    Even more, he waved his hand.

 Chapter 4216

    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A group of black flame guards, surrounded by Zhao Wuji''s chariot, boldly step into the seven flower city.


    Qihuacheng is the territory of qihuazong. There are many disciples of qihuazong who patrol the city.


    But seeing Zhao Wuji''s frame, all the disciples of qihuazong dare not hum or stop him.


    Because, Zhao Wuji prestige is too prominent, in the dark mirage, the status is very high, known as the first person in the dark mirage.


    His magic power is invincible, enough to crush thousands of troops, ordinary people are definitely not his enemy.


    It was midday and the sun was high.


    Zhao Wuji''s frame, driving in the hot sun.


    His whole body breath is rolling, such as thunder, shining in the sunshine.


    The majestic power is constantly diffused.


    The whole seven flower city seems to be shrouded in his majesty.


    The black flame guards'' disciples all around him are fierce in appearance and profound in cultivation, which can not be underestimated.


    On both sides of the qihuacheng street, pedestrians avoided one after another, standing on both sides, looking at Zhao Wuji''s frame, pointing and commenting.


    "Is this man Zhao Wuji, the first man in the dark dreamland


    "It''s really powerful and unruly."


    "I don''t know who provoked Zhao Wuji. I''m looking for death."


    "With Zhao Wuji''s magic power, who else is his opponent in the dark fantasy? If you dare to offend him, there will be no good end. "


    In the public discussion, Zhao Wuji went all the way, and soon came to the residence of qihuazong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was in the residence of qihuazong.


    "Mr. Zhou, Zhao Wuji is here."


    As the moon looks panic, unexpectedly Zhou Zhong offended Zhao Wuji, which is troublesome.


    Once Zhao Wuji''s anger comes, I''m afraid that the whole qihuazong camp will be destroyed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out and meet him."


    Zhou Zhong was calm. He didn''t believe that Zhao Wuji could turn the world around, so he strode out immediately.


    GUI Liang, Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi and others followed him with a dignified look.


    In the middle of the week, when I came to qihuazong, I saw Zhao Wuji and his party, who had already stopped in the square outside.


    Zhao Wuji is wearing a golden robe. His breath is magnificent. He is as brilliant as the sun and stars.


    "Zhao Wuji, what do you want to do


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of Zhao Wuji with a negative hand, and did not show the slightest softness.


    He and Zhao Wuji are also the disciples of bingta Shenzong.


    Because of the restriction of the clan rules, Zhao Wuji could not kill him at will. Otherwise, he would be investigated by the elders of the clan.


    "In the middle of the week, when I see my elder martial brother, I still don''t kneel down. How dare you!"


    A black flame guard disciple glared at Zhou Zhong and yelled at him.


    "Oh, he is not worthy."


    Zhou Zhong said calmly.


    Zhao Wuji''s face trembled, but he didn''t get angry. He said coldly, "in the middle of the week, you''ve made a big mistake. You''ll be taken away with your hands. Come back with me. I can spare you a life."


    "What big mistake did I make?" Zhou said with a smile


    Zhao Wuji laughed and said: "you still want to pretend that you are confused. When you get to the dark fantasy, you are arrogant and arrogant. You have killed the Jinjian Gang, Canglong gang and qihuazong. You are a disaster and have a deep sin! I want to maintain the order in the dark fantasy. Do you dare to resist if I arrest you today


    As he spoke, Zhao Wuji pulled out his long sword from his waist. His whole body was full of breath, and his sword body was full of bright light, which reflected the sun of heaven and earth and shocked people''s mind.


    All the people around were silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    Zhao Wuji''s power is too powerful.


    If he did, the sword would destroy the mountains and rivers, and no one could resist it.


    All the people present were not enemies of Zhao Wuji.


    Moreover, Zhao Wuji''s heiyanwei disciples are all elite masters, which can not be underestimated.


    Once Zhao Wuji is in trouble, no one can resist it.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Wuji, you become a whore and want to build a memorial archway. What qualifications do you have to blame me?"


    Zhou Zhong was fearless and looked at Zhao Wuji coldly.


    He is very clear, Zhao Wuji is in the dark, is also making waves, I do not know how much damage.


    He destroyed the Jinjian Gang, Canglong gang and so on. Compared with Zhao Wuji''s secret means, this small matter is not worth mentioning.


    He is not the one who really disturbs the order of the dark fantasy, but Zhao Wuji!


    "Presumptuous, dare you talk to me like that?"


    Zhao Wuji was very angry. He flew out and came to the ten steps in front of Zhou Zhong. His sword roared with thunder and his breath was rolling.


    GUI Liang, Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi, Ruyue and others were shocked to see that Zhao Wuji wanted to take action.


    Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong, but compared with Zhao Wuji, there is still a big gap.After all, Zhao Wuji is the chief disciple of bingta Shenzong and the first master of the whole young generation of Tianta kingdom.


    No one can bear his majesty.


    Even in the middle of the week, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent.


    "Mr. shadow, don''t try to be brave. Admit it this time. You go back with him. Anyway, you are also a disciple of the ice tower God sect. He dare not really kill you."


    Ghost good pulled the sleeve in the week, coagulate voice way.


    He was afraid that something would happen in the middle of the week. Zhao Wuji''s breath was too strong. For today''s plan, he had to yield to him and make plans later.


    "Hehe, if he wants to fight, then he will fight. Am I afraid of him?"


    In the middle of the week, I''m in the dark and I''m not fighting.


    Even if he died in the war, he would not bow in front of Zhao Wuji.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong want to do something, the whole audience was horrified.


    At this time, a shining figure of young people suddenly came and stopped between Zhao Wuji and Zhou Zhong.


    "Liu Tao, it''s you!"


    Zhao Wuji saw the figure and his face sank slightly.


    It is Liu Tao, the first disciple of yuhuazong!


    "Mr. Zhou, you are all right."


    Liu Tao first arched his hand toward Zhou Zhong with great respect.


    During this period of time, he and Lin Siyu managed Shenbing Pavilion together.


    But just now, he sensed a majestic atmosphere, aware of the danger, and rushed back in a hurry. Sure enough, he saw that Zhao Wuji wanted to make trouble.


    "You''re all right."


    Zhou nodded.


    "Liu Tao, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Wuji looks a little ugly.


    Liu Tao is a great disciple of yuhuazong, and should not be underestimated.


    "Zhao Wuji, Mr. Zhou is a guest of honor of yuhuazong. Whoever dares to hurt him is against me, Liu Tao, and the whole yuhuazong!"


    Liu Tao looked at Zhao Wuji and spoke in a stern voice.


    Zhao Wuji snorted, but he didn''t expect Liu Tao to help Zhou Zhong speak.


    However, he killed himself today. It is absolutely impossible for him to go back empty handed. Even if Liu Tao comes, he can not retreat.


    "Liu Tao, you are not qualified to ask me to stop and get out of here."


    Zhao Wuji drinks loudly. If the elder leader of Yuhua sect comes, he may worry about it.


    But Liu Tao was alone, and he didn''t care.

 Chapter 4217

    Liu Tao exclaimed, "Zhao Wuji, do you really want to fight against Yu Huazong?"


    "You have no right to talk to me!"


    Zhao Wuji wielded his sword with a dazzling golden light, and cut Liu Tao straight.


    When he blocked Liu Tao''s attack, his spirit changed.


    There was an uproar.


    Zhao Wuji actually started directly. Obviously, he had to take Zhou Zhong away today. Even if Liu Tao came in person, he couldn''t resist it.


    "Zhao Wuji, stop it!"


    Just at this moment, a Jiaojiao voice rang out.


    See a graceful figure, floating from, it is the head of the auction house, Lin Siyu!


    "Lin Siyu, you are here too!"


    Zhao Wuji''s face sank.


    "Miss Lin, you are just in time."


    Liu Tao was delighted.


    Lin Siyu nodded, looked at Zhao Wuji and said, "Zhao Wuji, Mr. Zhou is a friend of our auction house. Anyone who dares to hurt him is the enemy of our auction."


    Her intention is to protect Zhou Zhong.


    GUI Liang, Zhao Wenbo and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Tao and Lin Siyu both came. It seems that Zhao Wuji did not dare to make trouble today.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji''s eyes are constantly flashing and murderous.


    He won''t pay attention to a single yuhuazong or an auction house, but now the two sides join hands to protect Zhouzhong, which is a bit tricky.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Wuji''s eyes suddenly became firm and said coldly, "this man in the middle of the week has disturbed the order of the dark dreamland. Today I will take him away, and no one can stop him."


    The voice fell and the whole audience moved.


    Liu Tao and Lin Siyu looked at each other, and their faces sank.


    Liu Tao said, "Zhao Wuji, do you dare to offend Yu Huazong and the auction house at the same time?"


    Zhao Wuji said with a smile, "don''t you dare to tear your face against me?"


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Liu Tao and Lin Siyu''s faces changed.


    Obviously, Zhao Wuji is determined to capture Zhou Zhong today.


    If they stop it, it''s cheeking.


    At that time, they will never have a better life if they offend the icetower God sect.


    After all, the icetower sect is the first major gate.


    There is no comparison between the power of Huayu and the auction.


    "In the middle of the week, you''ve committed a terrible crime, so you''d better be arrested!"


    Zhao Wuji did not talk nonsense. He stabbed out with a sword, bypassing Lin Siyu and Liu Tao, and took Zhou Zhong''s head.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. He felt that Zhao Wuji''s sword was powerful and hard to resist.


    He did not dare to neglect, the power of darkness worked, and he wanted to fight back.


    "Stop it!"


    But all of a sudden, there was a cold shout.


    A young man, holding a long ice and snow sword, stabbed Zhao Wuji''s sword.


    Step on, step on!


    Caught off guard, Zhao Wuji was repulsed for three steps. Looking at the young man, he shrunk his eyes and said, "Meng Yu, it''s you."


    This young man, dressed in the clothes of the ice tower God sect and a long sword in his hand, danced with ice and snow, and dense with frost and fog, obviously possessed the towering magic power, showing the dignity of the ice tower God sect.


    He is one of the top ten disciples of the ice tower God sect, next only to Zhao Wuji, Meng Yu!


    Although Meng Yu is not Zhao Wuji''s enemy in terms of strength, he should not be underestimated.


    If there is a real fight, even if Zhao Wuji can kill Meng Yu, he will be seriously injured.


    "Zhao Wuji, you are not qualified to represent the whole ice tower God clan! You want to catch the middle of the week, I''m the first to disagree


    Meng Yu stood in front of Zhou Zhong with a sword.


    Zhao Wuji''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong''s wings were so plump that even Meng Yu wanted to help him.


    Now Liu Tao, Lin Siyu and Meng Yu all have to protect Zhou Zhong. If he is determined to do something, he will never get any good.


    "Very good, very good. You are bent on opposing me. I have written down the matter of today by Zhao Wuji."


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, knowing that it was impossible to capture Zhou Zhong now, let alone kill him.


    "Black flame guard, let''s go!"


    Now Zhao Wuji waved his hand and took a chariot to leave here.


    For a long time, Zhao Wuji and other people''s figure, completely far away.


    But around him, there is still his residual power, which is powerful and shocking.


    We can imagine how powerful Zhao Wuji is.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified, and he knew that if he really fought, he might not be Zhao Wuji''s opponent.


    "Thank you very much, brother."


    Zhou Zhong arched at Meng Yu.


    Fortunately, Meng Yu did it in time. Otherwise, there would be a fierce battle today.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a matter of raising your hand."


    Meng Yu laughed and put away his sword."Why do you want to help me, brother?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and was puzzled. He didn''t know Meng Yu before.


    Meng Yu said: "I''m also a disciple of bingta Shenzong. My name is Meng Yu. I''m one of the top ten disciples of the inner school. Speaking of it, I''m still their elder martial brother, and my master is also Bingyu God." Look at Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi.


    "Hello, senior brother Meng."


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi saluted in a hurry.


    "It turns out to be senior brother Meng. Nice to meet you."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened. It seemed that Meng Yu was one of his own, and he was relieved.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ve been instructed by my master to tell you that in a few days there will be a clan meeting of the icetower God sect. Please come back with me. Don''t delay the time."


    Meng Yu said with a smile.


    "Clan meeting?"


    In the middle of the week, his eyes moved.


    "That''s right. Let''s go back soon."


    Meng Yu urged.


    Yang Wenzong came here to take him back to Zhongzhou and Xizhou.


    The week nods, the clan meeting this grand meeting, the reward is quite rich, he certainly will not miss.


    "Liu Tao, Lin Siyu, take good care of Shenbing Pavilion."


    It''s the middle of the week.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou!"


    Liu Tao and Lin Siyu agreed. They knew very well that the position of Shenbing pavilion was very important, which was related to the sale of swing darts. It was a source of wealth, and they could not afford to lose it.


    "Brother Meng, please wait a moment. I have something to deal with." Zhou Zhongdao.


    "Well."


    Meng Yu nodded.


    Zhou Zhong returned to the room where qihuazong was stationed, took out some materials, waved his palm, and filled the room with dark force. He arranged a simple array in the room.


    This array is used to protect the distraction left by him, Zhao Wenbo and others.


    When everything was ready, Zhou Zhong took Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi, followed Meng Yu back to the ice tower God sect.


    In a few days, the group returned to the ice pagoda God sect and came to a bamboo forest deep inside the sect gate to meet Bingyu God.


    At this time, Bingyu God was meditating in a clearing in the bamboo forest.


    "Master."


    Meng Yu and Zhao Wenbo and others bowed down to say hello to Bingyu.


    "Well, you''re back. I already know about the dark Wonderland."


    In the eyes of Bingyu God, he flashed a flash of surprise and looked directly at Zhouzhong.

 Chapter 4218

    Zhao Wuji and Zhou Zhong''s enmity, he has been clear.


    "In the middle of the week, you should be careful of the Revenge of Zhao Wuji and long Tianxiao. They can''t tolerate you in their eyes. You must not be careless."


    "This time, I call you back to show your edge. If you show enough strength, Zhao Wuji and long Tianxiao dare not disturb you again."


    "And this time, the patriarch will go out of the gate!"


    Bingyu God Ningsheng reminds him that he attaches great importance to Zhouzhong''s qualifications and naturally doesn''t want Zhouzhong to have an accident.


    "I see, elder ice."


    Nod at the middle of the week.


    The meeting of bingta Shenzong is very lively. On this day, all the disciples in the sect must go back to the sect to attend.


    If you can show your edge in the zongmen meeting, you can naturally become famous.


    "Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi, you should also practice hard, especially you, Xixi. Your dark power is enchantment. If you can use it properly, you will be able to shine brilliantly in the clan meeting."


    Bingyu God squints at Yang Xixi.


    Yang Xixi''s cheek was red, and he said, "um.".


    Zhou Zhong looks at her curiously. It turns out that Yang Xixi''s dark power is magic. He hasn''t seen her exert it before.


    Yang Xixi has been hiding, even in the middle of the week did not see, but Bing Yu god''s eyes are fierce, a glance through.


    Bingyu said: "Xixi, you don''t have to worry about so much in the future. All the people who can kill people are good skills."


    Yang Xixi straightened out and said, "yes, master."


    Bingyu God nodded and said, "Meng Yu, take them down to have a good rest and prepare for the zongmen meeting."


    "Yes."


    Meng Yu bowed respectfully and immediately took the three of Zhou Zhong to leave and settle down.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi are both doing the final sprint training.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength has reached the late stage of the blue belt. Naturally, he is not able to break through behind closed doors. He plans to go out to relax.


    The zongmen meeting is about to start. Many vendors smell the business opportunities and set up a market near the ice tower Shenzong. They set up stalls and sell everything.


    In the middle of the week, I have nothing to do but go to the market by myself.


    Around the stalls, there are selling weapons, magic weapons, martial arts secrets, and animal bone materials.


    He even saw the shop of Shenbing Pavilion, and was slightly stunned: "it seems that the auction house has some skills, and actually opened the branch shop of Shenbing pavilion to the ice tower Shenzong."


    Just strolling around, Zhou Zhong suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    That is a fair skin beauty, wearing black stockings, attractive figure, it is cold as snow!


    Cold as snow, looked up, also saw Zhou Zhong, pretty face, with a trace of excitement, but also a little embarrassed shame, look very complex.


    "As cold as snow, it''s you."


    Zhou Zhong strode up.


    Now the cold as snow, no longer the original noble cool, look a little haggard, a pathetic appearance, pitiful.


    She wanted to be a princess before, but the seven princes died. Her mood can be imagined.


    "Mid week, long time no see."


    Leng Ruxue didn''t expect to meet Zhou Zhong here. He said hello. His tone was very complicated. I couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhou walked to the side of cold snow, smelling a faint fragrance.


    "I want to buy a boomerang."


    Leng Ruxue looks at the shop in front of Shenbing Pavilion. During this period, Shenbing pavilion has developed rapidly and created a very loud name. Everyone knows that there are boomerangs for sale in Shenbing Pavilion, and the quality is very good.


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, "I''ll go with you. I know people from Shenbing Pavilion. I can get you a discount."


    Cold as snow, surprised strange way: "do you still know the people of Shenbing pavilion?"


    She heard that behind the Shenbing Pavilion, there were shadows of Tianjin auction house and yuhuazong. During this period of time, business expanded rapidly, and all the major forces wanted to give Shenbing Pavilion face.


    Now Zhou Zhong actually said that he knew the people in Shenbing Pavilion, which really surprised Leng Ruxue.


    Zhou Zhong laughs without saying anything. If Leng Ruxue knows, he actually owns half of the shares in this magic weapon Pavilion. Even Lin Siyu and Liu Tao, the two managers, want to give him face. I don''t know how surprised she will be.


    When the next week, accompanied by cold as snow, to the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Cold as snow, holding Zhou Zhong''s arm, the soft parts are close to each other.


    Zhou Zhongxin''s head moved, as cold as snow. This action shows that she has put down her old mustard and they can be friends.


    After a while, they came to the gate of Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Oh, isn''t it as cold as snow? I thought you were dead, but you were still alive. "


    Just about to go in, there was a sharp sneer from the side.


    Zhou Zhongmei frowned and turned around to see that the speaker was a woman with fashionable clothes and heavy make-up, holding a man''s arm."Qin he, what did you just say?"


    Cold as snow, beautiful eyes a anger, this woman called Qin he, is a friend of her before.


    Qin he''s words just now are too bad to hear.


    One side of the week heard, but also frowned tightly, a burst of disgust in the heart.


    "As cold as snow, is your princess broken to pieces? Hehe, I thought you could really fly to the branches and become a phoenix and a princess. "


    Qin he lifted his hair and looked proud.


    She was very jealous of Leng Ruxue''s beauty. She was also very jealous of Leng Ruxue when she was with the seven princes.


    Now seven Prince died, cold as snow can not be a princess, she is naturally Schadenfreude, do not know how happy.


    In any case, seven Prince died, Leng Ruxue lost the dependence, she also had no scruples, directly ridiculed, regardless of so much.


    It was as cold as snow, so angry that his face was blue and he was shaking all over.


    "This is my boyfriend Gao Yang. He is a disciple of the sword king elder of ice tower God sect. How are you living now? Without the seven princes, do you have money to eat? Would you like my boyfriend to help you


    Qin he tightly held the arm of the man beside him and looked at cold as snow.


    This is her boyfriend, Gao Yang, a disciple of the sword king elder.


    The elder of sword king is a big man in the elder group of ice tower God sect. Few people know his name, only know that his sword skill is very strong, so he is known as the sword king.


    Compared with elder Wang Xiao, elder Er Tian''s strength is not long.


    Gao Yang, a disciple of elder Jian Wang, has a bright future.


    "As cold as snow, isn''t it? You are Qin he''s friend. When you are in trouble, Gaoyang won''t sit back and watch. Well, I''ve opened a restaurant nearby. You used to wash dishes. I''ll give you whatever salary you want every month. "


    Gao Yang laughs and disdains to look at the cold as snow.


    Cold as snow, I almost cried, stamped my feet and looked at Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4219

    "Your name is Gao Yang, isn''t it? Who do you say you are? "


    Zhou Zhong laughs. He hates Qin he and Gao Yang.


    "I''m a disciple of the master of the sword king. Are you Leng Ruxue''s boyfriend? What are you doing in Shenbing pavilion? Don''t you want to buy boomerang? "


    Gao Yang looked at Zhou Zhong and saw his plain appearance, so he didn''t put it in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s bad luck for me to be in the same door with you, such as snow. Don''t worry about them. Let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong hummed, but he was too lazy to take care of Gaoyang and Qin he, and with his thin waist as cold as snow, he strode into the Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Are you also a member of the icetower sect?"


    Gao Yang''s eyes widened. The ice tower God sect is not a third rate sect. No one can enter.


    "Whose apprentice are you?"


    Gao Yang went up in a hurry. If Zhou Zhong had any influence in the ice tower God sect, he would have offended people today and would be in trouble later.


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t have a master."


    Zhou Zhong glared at Gao Yang, regardless of him, and cold as snow into the Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Don''t you have a master?"


    On hearing this, Gao Yang calmed down.


    All the disciples of bingta Shenzong are proud to be worshipped by the elder.


    Since Zhou Zhong had no master, he was an ordinary disciple. He had no power or power, and he was not afraid to offend him.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t have a master because he enjoyed the same treatment as the elder, which was a promise made by Bing Yu himself.


    If Gao Yang knows this, I''m afraid it will directly frighten the urine.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to talk to him and didn''t say much.


    "It''s as cold as snow. Do you still have money for a boomerang?"


    Qin he stares at the figure of Leng Ruxue and sneers loudly. He doesn''t believe that she has this qualification.


    If Leng Ruxue didn''t manage Qin he, he should not know this person.


    Qin he was so angry that he smoked. He shook Gao Yang''s arm and said, "honey, I want to buy a boomerang, too. You can buy one for me."


    Boomerangs are sold in limited quantities and may not be bought with money.


    Gaoyang vowed: "no problem, I''m familiar with the people in Shenbing Pavilion. I can buy it, and there''s a big discount."


    Finish saying, two people entered divine soldier Pavilion.


    It''s cold like snow in the middle of the week. It''s already in the selection.


    "It''s so expensive."


    Leng Ruxue looks at the price of the boomerang and smashes his tongue.


    Around the shop assistants, the facial expression suddenly did not look good.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s as cold as snow. If you can''t afford it, don''t look at it. It''s a waste of time."


    Qin he saw this scene and laughed loudly.


    As cold as snow, his cheek is red, and his silver teeth bite, but he can''t refute it.


    Because she really can''t afford it.


    The boomerang is too expensive. The price is beyond her imagination.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the gloomy appearance of Leng Ruxue and felt protective in his heart. He put his arm around his shoulder and glared at Qin he and said, "who says I can''t afford it, I''ll buy this store and give it to Ruxue."


    Hearing this, Qin he and Gao Yang laughed.


    Gao Yang disdains to say: "what''s your name? Report your name. Zhennima will pretend. I want to see who you are. With such a big tone, don''t lose the face of my ice tower God."


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Gao? Why are you here? "


    At this time, a long-distance shop ran over and said hello to Gao Yang with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Manager Luo, long time no see."


    Gao Yang says hello with a smile. The manager''s name is Luo Teng. He is his friend.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come and entertain Mr. Gao."


    Lotten glanced at the shop assistants around him.


    A crowd of shop assistants rushed around and courteously courted.


    And Zhou and cold as snow here, but no one in charge.


    "How can anyone come in? We are a high-end place. It''s not everyone can afford such expensive things as boomerang."


    Luo Teng glanced at Zhou Zhong, who was as cold as snow.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Siyu? Is this kind of waste worthy of being a store manager?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that Luo Teng was so snobbish.


    In his heart, he was a little blame Lin Siyu. After all, with Luo Teng''s quality, he was not qualified to be a store manager. He completely smashed the signboard of Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Mr. Gao, please see what''s suitable for you. If you want to buy a boomerang today, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Luo Teng, with a smile on his face, leads Gao Yang to see the boomerang.


    "Well."


    Gao Yang nodded, disdained to look at Zhou Zhong, showing a proud smile.


    Luo Teng continued to make advances and said, "Mr. Gao, there will be our Shenbing Pavilion headquarters later. A steward is coming. I will introduce you to him."


    "Good."


    Gaoyang was expecting that shenbingge was a big power. If he could take charge of the headquarters, it would be much more convenient for him to do things in the future."There''s a steward coming? Then I need to know each other. "


    Qin he''s eyes brightened and his heart was full of expectation. Then he looked at Zhou Zhonghe and said, "cold as snow, are you two not going out? Don''t offend people when they arrive. "


    Cold as snow, pale face, holding the arm of the week, said: "week, let''s go."


    "No, the manager of Shenbing Pavilion is here. I have a surprise for you."


    Zhou Zhong is smiling.


    Everyone in the shenbingge headquarters has seen him. Naturally, they know his identity. They don''t have the same eyesight as the store manager.


    "What''s the surprise?"


    It was as cold as snow for a while. I felt that the middle of the week was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Those who pretend to be gods and ghosts, I will see how you die if you offend the big man of Shenbing Pavilion later."


    Gao Yang looked at Zhou Zhong''s calm appearance, his heart was a little uneasy, but he didn''t show it.


    Under the leadership of store manager Luo Teng, he and Qin he choose the boomerang.


    "Mr. Chen is here!"


    At this time, a majestic momentum came from the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a tight black suit with a face like a knife and a chisel. He walked into the shop with a cold stride.


    Behind the middle-aged man in black, there are bodyguards all over the body.


    The party is full of momentum, which makes people dare not look up to them.


    "Welcome to Mr. Chen!"


    When Luo Teng saw the middle-aged man in black coming, he knelt down immediately.


    This middle-aged man is a steward of shenbingge headquarters, named Chen Qingshan.


    Zhou Zhong had a look at Chen Qingshan. He was a little familiar. He remembered that Chen Qingshan was a little follower beside Lin Siyu.


    "Well."


    Chen Qingshan nodded slightly and scanned the shop.


    He came here today to check the business accounts of the shop.


    Looking around the shop, Chen Qingshan''s pupils shrank, and the whole person trembled.


    Because he saw a wonderful figure.


    Zhou Zhong is here, too!


    He panicked on the spot, thinking he was dazzled.


    "Steward Chen has come a long way. It''s hard. I''d like to introduce you to Gao Yang, the disciple of the sword king elder."


    Luo Teng gets up slowly and introduces to Chen Qingshan.

 Chapter 4220

    "Mr. Chen, nice to meet you."


    Gao Yang said hello in a very respectful manner.


    However, Chen Qingshan, like a sculpture, was in a daze and seemed to see something terrible.


    Luo Teng and Gao Yang looked at each other and frowned.


    Seeing that Chen Qingshan''s eyes were falling on Zhou Zhong, Luo Teng immediately reacted and said, "come on, drive these two people out. Where are ordinary people qualified to come in here? Don''t get in the way of Chen."


    "Yes


    Several shop assistants immediately nodded and came to drive Zhou Zhong away.


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Qingshan suddenly woke up and rushed out. He grabbed the clerks and threw them out.


    Luo Teng, Gao Yang and Qin he were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Then, the more eye-catching picture appeared, Chen Qingshan actually knelt down!


    Just as Chen Qingshan was about to call Yingzun, Zhou Zhong said calmly, "just call me Mr. Zhou."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou! The villain didn''t know that Mr. Zhou would come to the shop. Please make atonement


    Chen Qingshan knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong on one knee and saluted with hands clasping fists.


    "See Mr. Zhou!"


    His bodyguards all knelt down and said hello in unison.


    "What? Mr. Zhou? "


    Luo Teng, Gao Yang and Qin he took a breath of cool air. In an instant, their scalp was numb and their legs were soft.


    They haven''t heard of the middle of the week, but why should Chen Qingshan be so respectful to the middle of the week?


    Who is this week!


    They didn''t expect that this ordinary boy in front of them should have such an identity. Does he have anything to do with the high level of Shenbing pavilion?


    "Get up."


    Zhou Zhong stood with his hands in a light tone.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou!"


    Chen Qingshan and many bodyguards stood up together, and their faces remained respectful and humble.


    Cold as snow, covering his mouth, looking at Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    She did not expect, for a period of time did not see, the week actually has such transformation.


    I''m afraid that such hegemony is no less powerful than the seven princes in the past.


    "Mr. Zhou, if these people dare to offend you, do you want to kill them all?"


    Chen Qingshan asked for instructions.


    After a bodyguard, all exposed a murderous breath, someone blocked the door of the shop.


    Luo Teng, Gao Yang and Qin he''s face became extremely pale and shivering.


    "Zhou, Mr. Zhou, spare your life!"


    The three knelt down in a hurry, and Qin he''s tears and nose came out.


    Leng Ruxue looks at Qin he and is very happy.


    Just now this woman, also desperately ridicules her.


    But now, in a flash, the situation is reversed.


    She didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had such a powerful force behind his back.


    "Forget it, the clan meeting of the icetower God sect is about to start. It''s not good to kill people now."


    Zhou Zhong waved lightly.


    Chen Qingshan said, "yes."


    Luo Teng, Gao Yang, Qin he three people such as amnesty, bang kowtow, mouth repeatedly said: "thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold. He took a look at Luo Teng and said, "but you, the store manager, are not polite at all. Are you doing business like this? What do I need you for? "


    Luo Teng was sweating and kowtowed desperately. His forehead was bleeding. He said, "the villain knows his guilt. Please forgive Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said, "forget it, I won''t kill you either. You''re not qualified to be a store manager. Go to the bottom and have a good training. If you dare to commit any more crimes, you''ll get out of Shenbing Pavilion and never be employed."


    LUO tengru was granted an amnesty and said, "Mr. duozhou, I''m sure you''ll gradually improve your previous mistakes." Then he stood up.


    Chen Qingshan on one side said, "did Mr. Zhou ask you to get up?"


    Luoteng shivered and knelt down again.


    Gaoyang and Qinhe are even more atmospheric and dare not breathe. Their heads are covered with sweat.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the two men and said to Chen Qingshan, "I don''t like them. In the future, the shops of Shenbing Pavilion will forbid them to enter."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, I will blacklist them immediately," Chen said


    Hearing this punishment, Gao Yang and Qin he could barely accept it. They knelt down and kowtowed in a hurry and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhou. We will never offend you again."


    Zhou Zhong snorted and did not speak.


    Chen Qingshan said: "if you have offended Mr. Zhou, you should be punished. But there are a lot of Mr. Zhou. I will not kill you today. However, if you dare to offend Mr. Zhou again in the future, there will be no amnesty! Do you hear me? "


    "I know. I know my mistake. I dare not offend Mr. Zhou in the future!"Gao Yang quickly agreed, but in his heart, he was very unyielding.


    He is the apprentice of the sword king elder. His identity is very important, so he is not willing to suffer such losses.


    But now the situation is stronger than others. If he dares to have any tough words, Chen Qingshan will never let him go.


    Seeing that Gao Yang agreed, Chen Qingshan looked at Zhou Zhong and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, are you satisfied with this treatment?"


    Zhou said faintly: "OK, I want to hang out here, tell them to go out, don''t hinder my eyes."


    Chen Qingshan turned to Gaoyang and Qinhe and said, "Mr. Zhou told you to get out of here. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Gao Yang and Qin he tremble like chaff, stand up in a hurry, bow and go out.


    The store manager, Ron, was still on his knees, afraid to get up.


    Leng Ruxue witnessed the whole scene and looked into Zhou Zhong''s eyes, full of worship.


    Zhou Zhong smiles, touches her hair and says, "you said you want to buy a boomerang? Whatever you choose, it''s free today. "


    Thank you


    Cold as snow, happy face.


    Zhou Zhong said that he would give her a surprise. This surprise is so pleasant and unexpected.


    After Gao Yang and Qin he ran away, they were not at fault.


    "It''s as cold as snow. My boyfriend is always better than me."


    Qin he''s silver teeth are clenched. The seven princes before him are nothing. After all, they are the princes of Tianta Kingdom, but Zhou Zhong is nothing.


    Gao Yang listened to Qin he''s words, his self-esteem hurt deeply.


    The implication of Qin he''s words is that he can''t compare with the middle of last week.


    "Honey, that''s not what I mean."


    Qin he saw Gao Yang''s ugly face and apologized and comforted him. His soft body stuck to him.


    Gaoyang also can''t get angry, holding a group of fire in his heart, said: "Qin he, I think of a way to revenge, but I hope you don''t care."


    Qin he said, "what can I do? How can I get revenge?"


    Gao Yang came to her ear and said, "I''m going to try to find a way to catch that cold as snow and torture her. What do you think?"


    Zhou Zhong''s dignity is too terrible. Gao Yang dare not provoke him, but she is cold as snow, but she is a weak woman.

 Chapter 4221

    Just at the first sight of cold as snow, Gaoyang was also a little moved, but afraid of Qin he blame, did not show.


    "What, you want to play with cold as snow?"


    Qin he''s face is cold. If Gao Yang dares to go out and play with women, she will lose her temper.


    But now, in addition to this vicious trick, there seems to be no way to retaliate against Zhou Zhong.


    Gao Yang said: "I only like you. It''s as cold as snow. I want to catch it and play, so that I can get angry. If I know that my woman has been played, I will be angry with him. Ha ha..."


    Qin he said, "if you can get revenge, you can have fun, but the problem is, are you not afraid of revenge in that week?"


    Gao Yang said, "it''s OK. My master is the elder of sword king. He will protect me. I just can''t bear this evil spirit."


    Qin he thought, his eyes flashed a trace of malice, said: "well, then we think of a way, tie cold as snow, teach her a good lesson!"


    Zhou Xue''s plan is like a poison to Zhou Xue.


    Zhou Zhong gave Leng Ruxue a boomerang for free, and they came out of the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Leng Ruxue was more curious about Zhouzhong and asked, "who are you in Zhouzhong, and how can you even know the top of Shenbing pavilion?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and says, "guess."


    Leng Ruxue curled her lips and said, "I don''t guess. Come with me. I''ll take you to meet my elder martial sister."


    Said, she took Zhou''s arm, a pair of intimate appearance, obviously want to further closer relationship.


    Chou''s head moved, but he didn''t resist. He followed the cold as snow.


    After a while, cold as snow with Zhou Zhong, back to their own residence, it is a delicate courtyard.


    From the courtyard came bursts of tender laughter and noise.


    Obviously, it''s not as cold as snow to live alone.


    "Here it is."


    Leng Ruxue leads Zhou Zhong into the courtyard. There are several pretty girls in the courtyard, chasing and playing.


    Leng Ruxue said with a smile, "Dear senior sisters, I''m back."


    The women stop fighting, looking at the cold as snow next to the week, a look of fun.


    Someone said with a smile, "Ru Xue, is this your boyfriend?"


    Leng Ruxue blushed and said, "no, it''s just an ordinary friend now. I''ll bring him back to you. His name is Zhou Zhong."


    "Hello, everyone."


    Zhou said hello, these girls are obviously cold as snow''s elder martial sister''s.


    "Are you the middle of the week?"


    As soon as the girls heard Zhou Zhong''s name, they immediately frowned and showed a trace of disdain.


    Although looking at the atmosphere of Zhou Zhong, he is quite powerful and powerful.


    But Zhou Zhong offended long Tianxiao. They all heard about it.


    "So you are Zhou Zhong."


    "I heard that you offended long Tianxiao. How can you live in the ice tower God sect in the future?"


    "Even long Tianxiao dares to offend him. He really can''t be a man."


    "If snow, follow this kind of man, no future, you''d better stay away from him."


    All the women talked and ridiculed him. They didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    Because, in their eyes, Zhou Zhong offended long Tianxiao and would not have a good life.


    Cold such as snow follows him, also have no future, can be implicated on the contrary.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s face changed, I didn''t expect that the younger martial sisters, who are as cold as snow, are snobbish here.


    "In the middle of the week, I, the elder martial sisters, speak straightly. Don''t mind."


    Cold as snow, pull the sleeve in the week, a little sorry.


    She brought Zhou Zhong and wanted to get together with her sisters.


    But unexpectedly, she these elder martial sisters, one by one than a reality, as soon as heard that it was Zhou Zhong, they all showed disdain.


    After all, if you offend long Tianxiao, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "Forget it, if it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    There was no nonsense in the middle of the week. He turned around and left.


    "Don''t be angry at me in the middle of the week."


    Cold as snow to catch up, the heart is more sorry.


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you."


    Zhou Zhong touched her face and said with a smile, "your elder martial sisters are quite right. I offended long Tianxiao. You''d better meet me less in the future, so as not to drag you down."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned and strode away.


    Cold as snow, stamped his feet, sighed, and did not know what to do.


    She wanted to get closer to Zhou Zhong, but she had no choice but to look down on Zhou Zhong by her senior sisters and sisters. She was caught in the middle and was hard to be a person.


    Zhou returned to the ice tower God sect in the middle of the week and simply closed the door to practice. Today, with twists and turns, his mood seems to be a little progressive, vaguely touching the threshold of breakthrough.


    He felt that he was not far away from the breakthrough, and it was likely that he would go to a higher level before the zongmen meeting.And at this time the cold as snow, also back to the room, a life stuffy.


    "Snow, someone is looking for you outside."


    There was a knock on the door outside the room.


    Cold as snow, open the door to see, the door is a gorgeous peach blossom, incomparably hot woman.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Cold as snow asked.


    The woman''s name is Lin Rumeng, and she is her elder martial sister.


    Lin Rumeng said: "a woman named Qin he is waiting for you outside. Go out and have a look."


    "Qin he?"


    Leng Ruxue was stunned. Just now she was in Shenbing Pavilion. She and Qin he were not very happy. Now Qin he came to the door. I don''t know what happened.


    With doubts, cold as snow came out.


    Qin he was at the gate. He saw Leng Ruxue coming out. He had a smile on his face and said, "Ruxue, I''m sorry. I was just in Shenbing Pavilion. I was rude."


    Cold as snow show eyebrow light Cu, said: "forget it, all in the past, nothing, I''ll go back first."


    She always felt that Qin he''s eyes were a little strange, which made her very uncomfortable. At the moment, she just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Qin he took Leng Ruxue''s arm, but refused to let go. He said, "if snow, it''s my fault. I set up a table to apologize to you. You can go to a bar with me."


    Cold as snow, inexplicably feel a little uneasy, said: "no, I forgive you, you go."


    He wanted to shake off Qin he''s hand, but Qin he held it very tightly.


    Qin he said: "you can come with me, or I will feel uneasy. My boyfriend also wants to apologize and prepare a big gift for you."


    "I won''t go. I''ll forgive you. You don''t need any gifts. Let me go!"


    Leng Ruxue broke Qin he''s hand and turned back to the courtyard.


    Qin he''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of malice, took out a handkerchief from the bag, ran after him, and covered his mouth and nose as cold as snow from behind.


    This handkerchief. It''s got psychedelic on it.


    Cold as snow, mouth and nose contact, immediately feel dizzy, the whole person whirling around, suddenly fainted in the past.


    "Yes."


    Qin he is very happy in his heart, embracing her delicate body as cold as snow, and goes to the side of the car and puts her in.


    This scene, as cold as snow, did not see.

 Chapter 4222

    Qin he drove away.


    Outside, Lin felt a little flustered when he heard it outside.


    As a cold as snow elder martial sister, her strength is not vulgar, reaching the early stage of the blue belt, the power of darkness is the perception of danger.


    If there is any danger around her, she can clearly perceive it.


    "Something happened to snow!"


    Lin Rumeng Qiao''s face changed. She clearly sensed that something had happened to her as cold as snow!


    She ran to the door in a hurry, but saw Qin he''s car go away.


    Through the rear window, she could see clearly that she was in a coma and was stuck in the back seat.


    "Damn it


    Lin Rumeng bit his teeth and quickly wants to catch up.


    But Qin he was so fast that he drove away.


    "No, it''s like snow


    Lin Rumeng''s body trembled and felt the extremely terrible danger.


    She has a premonition that if she is cold as snow and captured by Qin he, she will not die, but will face more terrible things than death.


    She immediately flustered, cold as snow, but her younger sister, two people usually very good feelings, she can not bear to see cold such as snow accident.


    "No, I''ll tell Zhou Zhong!"


    Lin Rumeng ran to the ice tower God.


    Although she doesn''t like Zhouzhong, she doesn''t want to see it as cold as snow with Zhouzhong.


    But we have to admit that Zhou Zhong is strong enough among his peers.


    Only he can solve the present crisis!


    All the way, Lin Rumeng came to the ice tower Shenzong and was stopped by two gatekeepers.


    "Stop, the ice tower is a sacred place. No one is allowed to get close to it."


    "I have something urgent to do. I want to find Zhou Zhong. Please go in and pass it on."


    Lin Rumeng was out of breath, her chest heaved and her face was covered with a layer of red halo, and she looked very gorgeous.


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other and said, "wait a minute."


    And then another person goes in and passes.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong was in the process of closing down, and outsiders were not allowed to disturb him. The gatekeeper had no choice but to go back and tell Lin Rumeng, "Lord Zhou is closed. You can come back later."


    "Shut up?"


    Lin Rumeng was in a hurry and said, "I have something important to do. Can you ask him to come out?"


    If we delay further, I''m afraid it will be as cold as snow.


    "I''m sorry, girl. Come back later."


    The two gatekeepers shook their heads. Although they wanted to help Lin Rumeng, they did not dare to disturb Zhou Zhong.


    Lin Rumeng stamped her feet and cried.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just then, two figures came out.


    It''s Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi.


    After their hard work, they came out to breathe and saw Lin Rumeng.


    "Girl, what do you want from Zhou Zhong? I''m a friend of the week. Tell me what you want


    Zhao Wenbo looks at Lin Rumeng and says.


    "You are Zhou Zhong''s friend, that''s great..."


    As soon as Lin Rumeng was pleased, he immediately told Leng Ruxue about being taken away.


    Smell speech, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi''s facial expression, all changed.


    "Please call Zhou Zhong out quickly. It will be too late."


    Lin Rumeng urged.


    Zhao Wenbo''s face sank and said, "no, he''s closed. Don''t disturb him. We can deal with this matter." He looked at Yang Xixi.


    Yang Xixi also nodded. Her strength and Zhao Wenbo''s strength reached the early stage of the blue belt. Moreover, after Zhou Zhong''s cultivation, their strength was quite good enough to cope with the unexpected situation in front of them.


    What''s more, Lin Rumeng is also a good hand at the beginning of the blue belt.


    Three together, enough.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhao Wenbo took the lead in stepping out.


    Since Leng Ruxue is Zhou Zhong''s friend, he will not sit back and watch.


    Lin Rumeng and Yang Xixi quickly followed up.


    "This way."


    Lin Rumeng can sense the danger and naturally capture the position as cold as snow.


    Now the three spread out their body method and rushed forward.


    At this time, the ice tower God clan.


    A golden robe figure, such as electricity, rushed to the mountain where long Tianxiao was.


    It''s Zhao Wuji!


    All the disciples will attend this meeting.


    Zhao Wuji is the chief disciple, of course, no exception.


    As soon as he comes back, he receives an invitation from long Tianxiao. It seems that there is something secret and he wants to discuss it.


    "I don''t know if long Tianxiao is looking for me. What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes twinkled and he kept guessing.


    Although he was a disciple, he was after all the chief disciple. He had enormous power in his hands and was qualified to participate in the elder''s deliberation.Xiao Long doesn''t know what to do with him.


    "Hello, senior brother Zhao."


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Zhao."


    Along the way, many of the disciples of the ice tower Shenzong said hello to Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji nodded at will, and soon came to the peak of longtianxiao and strode to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the cold wind is like a knife!


    Long Tianxiao is sitting upright.


    Around him are all the elders of his line, and all of them are there.


    There was an elder with a big sword on his back, and his breath was particularly fierce.


    It''s the master of Gaoyang, elder sword king!


    The elder of sword king is the strongest existence under the command of long Tianxiao and is called the successor of longtianxiao.


    At this time, all the elders sat upright like sculptures.


    Zhao Wuji strode to see the dignified appearance of many elders, and his face sank.


    He also saw Liu Feng, kneeling on the ground.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here."


    Seeing that Zhao Wuji was coming, Liu Feng got up in a hurry and said hello. His arm was soft and he couldn''t hang it.


    His arm was discarded by Zhou Zhong. This time, he went back to bingta Shenzong to ask the elders to help him with the treatment, but no one could cure him.


    Zhou Zhong''s method is too fierce, and his arm muscles and bones are completely destroyed. Even a master like long Tianxiao can''t be cured.


    Zhao Wuji nodded, arched his hands to the elders and said, "disciple Zhao Wuji, I''ve seen you elders."


    "Wuji, you are just in time."


    Long Tianxiao stood up to greet him.


    Zhao Wuji is the only one of the disciples of the ice tower God sect. He can make long Tianxiao treat each other politely.


    "Elder Dragon, I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    Zhao Wuji Congsheng asked, the presence of so long old are all in, all is a pulse of long Tianxiao, no one else.


    Even a fool can see that long Tianxiao has a big plot!


    "Wuji, let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Long Tianxiao made a gesture of invitation.


    Zhao Wuji nodded and sat down, guessing longtianxiao''s plan in his heart.


    "Do you remember the leopard in the cloud?"


    Long Tianxiao looked into Zhao Wuji''s eyes and asked.


    "Leopard in the clouds!"


    Zhao Wuji''s heart beat and said, "I remember that he was the master''s younger brother. He wanted to fight for the throne of the patriarch before, but he failed. Then he disappeared. Only his son Yunbing appeared occasionally."


    In the middle of the day, I want you to come back to the sky

 Chapter 4223

    "What!"


    Zhao Wuji''s face changed.


    Yunzhongbao is the younger brother of the patriarch. He failed to fight for the throne. Although he left, everyone knows that he will come back sooner or later, and it is not easy to give up.


    Now longtianxiao says that the leopard in the cloud is back. I''m afraid it will change.


    "Two days ago, leopard in the cloud came to me..."


    Long Tianxiao lowered his voice and said, "he wants to regain the throne of the Lord and cooperate with me."


    "He won''t give up yet?"


    Zhao Wuji looks gloomy. The leopard in the cloud is sure to have an iron heart. After so many years, he still wants to usurp the throne.


    "Yes, I want to cooperate with him. The patriarch only knows how to practice in seclusion these years. Our disciples of the ice tower God sect have conflicts with other sects outside, and they always tell us to be patient and self-improvement. "


    "The power of other sects is growing day by day. If we don''t do anything more, our ice tower God sect will be surpassed by the dark hell sect sooner or later!"


    Long Xiaotian''s eyes were sharp, with a trace of murderous spirit: "the leopard in the cloud promised me that as long as he could become the Lord, he would give me great benefits. In the future, we won''t have to be angry again!"


    Zhao Wuji was silent and didn''t talk.


    Usurping the throne is Tianda''s plan.


    In the event of an accident, there is no doubt that he will die.


    He looked around, and the elders around him looked indignant.


    It is obvious that long Tianxiao''s pulse has been suppressed in the ice pagoda God sect, and he can''t get any resources. He has been robbed by the elder and Bingyu God.


    "Long Changlao, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhao Wuji asked in a deep voice.


    Long Tianxiao said, "you are the chief disciple. The disciples respect you. If you are willing to cooperate with us, we can make a big plan. What do you think?"


    "Hehe, you want me to rebel?"


    Zhao Wuji laughs coldly and usurps the throne of the patriarch. It''s too risky. If there''s any accident, it''s death without burial place.


    Long Tianxiao said: "Wuji, I heard that you and Zhou Zhong have a lot of enmity and hatred, but Zhou Zhong''s boy, with the protection of the elder and the God Bingyu, you can''t kill him."


    "If you want revenge, you can only cooperate with us. As long as the leopard in the clouds becomes the Lord, he will surely die in the middle of that week. No one can protect him from heaven and earth."


    Listening to long Tianxiao''s words, Zhao Wuji''s eyes twinkled.


    Long Tianxiao is right. With the protection of the great elder and Bingyu God, it is almost impossible for him to kill Zhou Zhong.


    This problem can only be solved by holding the leopard in the clouds at the top.


    However, the matter of usurping the throne is related to his family''s life, and Zhao Wuji could not have agreed so easily.


    After thinking about it over and over, Zhao Wu said coldly, "if you want me to cooperate with you, it''s OK. But after it''s done, you have to kill Zhou Zhong for me. Besides, Bing Yu god and elder elder elder can''t let go. They should be completely eradicated. Their territory property belongs to me."


    Hearing this, the elder changed his face.


    Zhao Wuji, this is the lion''s big mouth!


    Even Liu Feng on one side also felt that Zhao Wuji had gone too far.


    Big elder and ice Yu god''s territory, oil and water do not know how rich, Zhao Wuji actually want to swallow all.


    "Wuji, you..."


    Long Tianxiao hesitated, naturally can not easily agree.


    Zhao Wuji said: "this is my bottom line, you consider."


    Long Tianxiao bit his teeth, weighed and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Zhao Wuji is the chief disciple. As long as he is willing to work, the ordinary disciples of the ice tower God sect will not have any resistance.


    The negative impact of usurpation can be minimized.


    After all, it''s no small matter that the patriarch is transferred.


    In the event of any riot, bingta Shenzong will be greatly weakened, which will be greatly detrimental to the situation.


    In this way, a startling plan was completed.


    Elder elder, Bingyu God and Zhou Zhong don''t know that there is a conspiracy to frighten the sky, which is brewing!


    Once the ice tower God sect changes its owner, the new one will never let them go!


    At this time, Qin he, driving a car as cold as snow, came to a place called Changlu manor.


    This manor is an industry owned by Gaoyang family. It has a large area and lush vegetation.


    Qin he stopped at the gate of the manor, and immediately two bodyguards in black came over and drove her.


    "Bring people in!"


    Qin he strode into the manor with a grim face.


    "Yes


    Two bodyguards opened the rear door and pulled out the cold snow.


    Cold as snow at this time also wake up, looking at the strange place in front of you, shouting: "where do you want to take me?"


    Qin he laughed and turned back and said, "cold as snow, today you are dead!"


    Two bodyguards escorted cold as snow into the manor.


    Deep in the manor, on a large meadow.There are more than a dozen men, drinking and barbecue together, the scene is very lively.


    Cold as snow, see this scene, beautiful eyes suddenly shrink.


    Because, she saw Gao Yang in it!


    "Gaoyang, I''ve brought you people. Take your time."


    Qin he laughs and grabs her cold hair and throws her on the ground.


    Then she strode away.


    After all, if she stays here, Gaoyang will be a little restrained and scrupulous.


    However, Qin he did not really go, but hid in the woods, waiting to see a good play.


    "Wow, what a beautiful girl."


    "Tut, this tender skin."


    Around a man, see cold as snow, all around, drink wine, eat barbecue, one by one show fierce eyes.


    Cold as snow, smell the wine around, and men''s sweat smell, the whole person suddenly panic, said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you feel proud, bitch?"


    Gao Yang went up, grabbed the cold as snow hair, is a slap, said: "now you continue to be arrogant, there is a kind of call that week to save you."


    Cold as snow, Jiao''s body trembles, suddenly understand, waiting for their own, will be how terrible fate.


    "Brother Yang, so you called us today. There is such a beautiful girl who can play for us."


    "Brother Yang is interesting enough. Today we are worthy of this trip. Ha ha..."


    Gao Yang''s friends all gave out evil laughter.


    Gaoyang is very proud, said: "you don''t care so much, anyway I Gaoyang speak righteousness, I have a stutter, will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you, brother Yang."


    All the men present cheered.


    A face as cold as snow, completely pale, full of helplessness.


    "Brother Yang, with such a delicate girl, why don''t you ask brother Bing to come with you?"


    Suddenly, someone asked.


    "Brother Bing is here, too?"


    Gao Yang slightly a Leng, that person said ice elder brother, name is cloud ice, have very terrible background, he also dare not offend.


    Yunbing''s father, named yunzhongbao, is the younger martial brother of the master of the ice tower God sect.


    At that time, the leopard in the cloud almost won the throne of the ice tower God sect.


    That is to say, cloud ice just a little bit, can become the little master of ice tower God sect!

 Chapter 4224

    We can imagine how terrible his identity is.


    "Yes, brother Yang, don''t you know? Brother Bing has come back. " Said the man.


    Gaoyang shivers all over, Yunbing has been traveling outside, he did not expect Yunbing has come back.


    During this period of time, he has been in love with Qin he. He is tired of being together all day. Where is the news from the outside.


    "Somebody, go and call brother Bing."


    Gaoyang immediately called a bodyguard to come over. Since Yunbing is back, he dare not be presumptuous.


    Cold as snow so beautiful girl, naturally is to let cloud ice first enjoy, he dare not drink soup.


    Compared with the terrible background of Yunbing, he is an ant.


    "Yes, young master."


    The bodyguard was ordered to go out.


    "No, I''m here."


    But just then, a cold voice came out.


    I saw a young man full of evil spirit and a sullen face, striding from the outside.


    He had black hair, but a wisp of white hair hung on his forehead. His breath was very strange, and his body was extremely thin.


    "Brother Bing!"


    At the sight of this man, Gao Yang and the whole audience showed a look of deference.


    This man is Yunbing!


    Obviously, Yunbing has already received the news of the party and rushed over.


    "Brother Bing, I just caught a girl. Are you satisfied?"


    Gao Yang went up and flattered.


    Yun Bing nodded and came to Leng Ruxue, looking down at her.


    Cold as snow, only feel cloud ice eyes, incomparably fierce, his whole person, as if have been stripped, chilly.


    "It turned out to be a girl from the cold family, not bad."


    Yunbing nodded and clearly recognized the cold as snow.


    "Brother Bing, just be satisfied."


    Gao Yang lost his smile.


    "But a woman, after all, has lost her strength..."


    Cloud ice eyes a cold, palm empty grasp, a spirit power released, hiding in the woods Qin he, immediately pulled out.


    "Brother Bing, what do you want to do?"


    Gao Yang was flustered, a little ominous.


    "Brother Bing, long time no see. How are you?"


    Qin he was also flustered. He said hello.


    Cloud ice ha ha a smile, said: "my body is very good, you and that call cold like snow, today accompany me."


    The voice falls, Gao Yang, Qin he, as well as all the men in the audience, are greatly changed.


    "Bingge, this This is my girlfriend


    Gao Yang''s face was ugly and he was smiling.


    "What about your girlfriend? If I want to play with women, I want you to agree?"


    Yunbing stepped on Gaoyang''s face, very arrogant.


    No one around dares to speak, because the background of Yunbing is so terrible. If you offend him, there will be no good end.


    "No, no, brother Bing. You can play as you like."


    Gao Yang''s face is full of fear. He feels that Yunbing''s body is filled with a terrible smell. If he dares to oppose, he will be killed on the spot.


    "Gaoyang, what kind of man are you? I''m your girlfriend!"


    Qin he heard Gao Yang''s words and glared at her eyes. She didn''t expect that he was so cowardly that he gave himself up to other men. She couldn''t help shouting on the spot.


    Gao Yang muttered and dared not speak.


    No matter how important your girlfriend is, it''s not as important as your own life.


    Cloud ice ha ha ha sneer, looked at Qin he, and looked at cold as snow, in the heart is very satisfied, it seems that today''s Yan Fu is not shallow.


    "Gaoyang, you are very good at being a man. Women are all playthings. There are a lot less. When my father becomes the Lord, I will not treat you badly."


    Cloud ice squats down, pinches Qin he''s chin, turns back to comfort Gao Yang.


    "Yes, Bingge said so."


    Gao Yang nodded repeatedly, but he was puzzled. Did the leopard in the cloud come back?


    "Two little beauties, let''s go and enjoy ourselves."


    Yunbing holds Qin he in one hand and cold as snow in the other hand. He will go to the front room and enjoy it slowly.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside.


    "Young master, no good, someone broke in."


    A bodyguard rushed in to report.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t disturb Bingge''s elegance. "


    Gao Yang frowned.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there are two little beauties coming."


    Cloud ice ha ha a smile, left Qin he and Leng Ruxue two people, eyes become incomparably fierce, look to the outside.


    I saw three early blue band players storming in.


    It was Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi and Lin Rumeng."Elder martial sister, help me


    Leng Ruxue sees that Lin Rumeng is coming. She cries out for help in a hurry. She looks pitiful.


    "Like snow!"


    Lin Ru Meng called, see cold as snow, clothes are still neat, heart slightly fixed.


    "Gao Yang, go up. The man killed and the two women left."


    Yunbing waved, see Zhao Wenbo three people''s breath, is the blue belt early stage, also does not put in the eye.


    His strength has reached the late stage of the blue belt!


    He alone is enough to defeat Zhao Wenbo.


    However, relying on his identity, he did not start, but asked Gao Yang to do it.


    "It''s the strong one in the later stage of the blue belt!"


    Zhao Wenbo''s face sank. He felt that the breath of cloud ice was very terrible, which was similar to that of Zhou Zhong.


    "Together


    Lin Rumeng turned his slender hand, and there was a dagger in his palm.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi both nodded. Since they came, they would not shrink back.


    However, Yunbing has no interest in hands-on.


    Their opponents are Gao Yang and others!


    "Brothers, the men kill, the women stay and enjoy


    Gaoyang is no nonsense, and takes the lead in rushing out.


    Behind him, a group of villains and friends, who were all fierce, rushed out in a swarm.


    There are so many men on the scene, only one woman is cold as snow, which is not enough.


    Now there are two, and they are both beauties. They don''t want to miss them.


    Looking at more than a dozen wolf like people, Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi and Lin Rumeng''s faces became extremely dignified.


    "Bullet leg, kill!"


    Zhao Wenbo''s eyes were cold. He released the power of darkness. His right leg was full of power. He suddenly popped out and entered the crowd. With a bang, he kicked out and directly kicked a person away.


    "Little girl, let''s go!"


    At this time, Gaoyang, without taking care of Zhao Wenbo, rushed to Yang Xixi and grabbed him.


    He saw that Yang Xixi was the weakest and thought he was good at bullying.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Xixi''s eyes, suddenly become pink, showing a evil spirit.


    "Enchantment, bewilderment!"


    Yang Xixi made a handprint, like a rabbit behind, grew a short rabbit tail, looks very cute.


    It turns out that her dark power is enchantment. When casting, people will show rabbit like characteristics, which is a little cute and different from ordinary people. No wonder she didn''t use it before.


    "Not good."


    Gao Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he felt confused.

 Chapter 4225

    "Good chance!"


    Yang Xi Mei eyes a bright, holding a dagger, a knife stabbed at Gaoyang''s heart.


    Gao Yang is shocked and pale, but his head is dizzy, and he can''t avoid fighting back.


    "Brother Yang, be careful!"


    Next to a young man, saw Gaoyang in danger, immediately rushed over with a knife, directly blocking Yang Xixi''s dagger.


    Gao Yang returned to his senses and glared at Yang Xixi fiercely. He scolded, "you bitch, you want to kill me? Fortunately, I have many people! "


    He rushed up immediately and hit Yang Xixi hard.


    "Be careful."


    One side of Lin Rumeng, quick eyed and quick witted, pulled Yang Xixi back to avoid Gaoyang''s fist.


    But Gaoyang side, the number is too much, blink of an eye, Lin Rumeng and Yang Xixi, are in siege.


    Zhao Wenbo was surrounded by several young men and couldn''t get away.


    Helpless, they can only take the defensive, waiting for the opportunity to fight back.


    The situation of stalemate suddenly fell into battle.


    "A bunch of rubbish, so many people, three people, it will take so long."


    Cloud ice face is very ugly, stride out, simply do it yourself.


    WOW!


    His body, gushing out of a pengpeng ice.


    The ice fog and water vapor condensed into a pair of ice flying swords and stabbed at Zhao Wenbo.


    "Brother Bing, let''s go!"


    Gao Yang was surprised and hurried away.


    His friends, also quickly hide to one side, only afraid of being hurt by mistake.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The dense ice flying swords, breaking through the air, finally stabbed Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi and Lin Rumeng.


    The three were injured and knocked to the ground by the flying sword.


    It turns out that the dark power of Yunbing is the control of cold air. It can control the cold air and condense into various weapons. It can hurt and kill the enemy in the air. It''s very powerful.


    This time, Yunbing a hand, Zhao Wenbo three people immediately defeated, without the slightest resistance.


    The faces of the three were ugly.


    It''s a big gap!


    They have nothing to do with it unless they come in person in the middle of the week.


    "Brother Bing is very powerful!"


    Gao Yang and a group of doggies gathered around Yunbing and cheered.


    They tried their best to defeat Zhao Wenbo. Yunbing immediately subdued him. We can imagine how powerful he is.


    "If the men kill them, the two women will be killed first. Don''t let them run away."


    Yunbing waved her hand and looked indifferent.


    "Yes


    Gao Yang went over with a knife in his hand.


    "Dare you kill me? If you are known by Zhou Zhong, you will die! "


    Zhao Wenbo glared at Gao Yang.


    Gao Yang looked at his sharp eyes and felt a sudden shiver.


    Cloud ice hears his words, but disdain sneer, way: "week is what thing, this time my home comes back, ice tower God Zong all want to change owner! Gao Yang, do you want to start now


    "Yes, Bingge!"


    Gao Yang''s eyes are horizontal and he cuts Zhao Wenbo''s neck with a knife.


    Anyway, he wanted to Ling Ru as cold as snow, and he had completely turned over with Zhou Zhong. There was no possibility of any mediation between them.


    Even if you don''t kill Zhao Wenbo, Zhou Zhong won''t let him go.


    Hiss!


    Gao Yang cuts off with a knife, the blade cuts through the air and makes a sharp sound.


    Zhao Wenbo was about to be killed, but suddenly, a bone spear came across the air, and with a sting, Gao Yang''s knife was severely knocked down.


    A fierce figure appeared in the manor.


    It''s the middle of the week!


    "Mid week, it''s you!"


    Gao Yang yelled, his eyes were very frightened, and he didn''t expect to see him in the middle of the week.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Zhao Wenbo escaped from death and was also full of surprise.


    Yang Xi''s pretty face was flushed with excitement.


    The Savior is here!


    Lin Rumeng looked at Zhou Zhong. His eyes lit up and he thought, "this guy looks good. If snow follows him, he won''t be insulted."


    That side of the cold, such as snow, see the week appear, beautiful eyes, already have tears flashing, very excited.


    "Are you the middle of the week?"


    Cloud ice stares at Zhou Zhong, her face sinks.


    He felt the strength of Zhou Zhong, reaching the late stage of the blue belt, just like himself.


    But the power of darkness in Zhou Zhong was a little strange. He was afraid that it could evolve into a bone spear.


    "Hehe, Gaoyang, I gave you a chance last time. Do you dare to die?"


    Zhou did not Guan Yunbing, eyes fell on Gao Yang, murderous.


    He looked around and saw the pitiful look of cold as snow. Naturally, he understood everything.


    He used to practice in the ice tower God sect, but he caught a sense of danger in the dark, so he immediately went out of the pass to come here, but it was not too late.The dark power of Zhou Zhong is not Lin Rumeng''s sense of danger.


    But he broke through quickly in his cultivation, and his spirit became more and more keen. He could already catch the auspicious and ominous breath in the dark and predict the danger.


    When he arrived at the scene, he saw Zhao Wenbo''s three men in a state of decadence and downfall, and they were as cold as snow.


    Gao Yang shivered and trembled. He didn''t dare to look directly at Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    And there, as cold as snow, heard Zhou Zhong say she was his woman, could not help but blush.


    "I will abolish you today!"


    There was no nonsense in the middle of the week. As soon as the palm of the hand was raised, a bone spear burst out and hit Gaoyang''s crotch.


    "Help


    Gao Yang was so scared that he turned pale. He scrambled away and knelt in front of Yun Bing, shivering.


    He is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent at all, only cloud ice hands, can solve.


    "Waste, get out of here."


    Cloud ice hums a, direct kick Gao Yang.


    Gao Yang''s body falls beside Qin he.


    Qin he''s face is also very ugly when he sees his boyfriend, such a loser.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll see how good you are."


    Cloud ice strides forward, also not wordy, wave to release a wisp of cold water mist.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    In the middle of the week, the flying locust was as sharp as a sword.


    "White bone guard!"


    Zhou Zhong''s mental power was moved, and the black air was billowing. The bones were clicking, and a white bone shield appeared in front of him.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Cloud ice''s dozens of flying swords, hit on the white bone shield, were shaken open.


    "The dark power of bones? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Cloud ice squint eyes a smile, a hand turn, cold condensation into a sword, suddenly step a knife, chopped to the head of the week.


    "The power of the sword!"


    Zhou Zhongsi was not afraid. The power of darkness filled the air and turned into a magic sword. With a clank, he directly broke the cold sword of Yunbing.


    Dao Qi and Jian Qi are intertwined in an instant.


    People around, have stepped back.


    "Damn it, this boy..."


    Cloud ice also felt a burst of great power, his face changed and he stepped back.


    He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to have the power of a magic sword besides the power of bone darkness.


    "I thought it was a master, but it turned out to be a waste."


    Zhou Zhong sneered, although Yun Bing''s strength, like him, is also the late stage of the blue belt.

 Chapter 4226

    But his strength is not as simple as it seems. He has mastered the power of bone darkness and magic sword, and his combat effectiveness is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Within the same realm, it is invincible.


    This confrontation will easily crush cloud ice in the middle of the week.


    Yunbing stepped back, but the week did not give him a chance to breathe.


    "Dark spur, kill!"


    Two sharp bone spines, broken from Zhou''s body and mixed with severe toxin, pierced into Yunbing''s shoulders and penetrated his shoulders directly.


    Yun Bing''s face changed greatly. She felt a strong poison coming. She quickly used her spiritual power to protect her heart and lung.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Zhou Zhong walked to Yunbing, slapped him on the left and slapped him on the right. He said, "continue to be arrogant. Why not be arrogant?"


    Cloud ice was fanned face swelling, head buzzing, the whole person was confused.


    He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Zhou Zhong so soon.


    Gao Yang and a group of doggies are also completely shocked.


    In their eyes, the incomparably powerful cloud ice was defeated by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is not as simple as it seems.


    They just want to run away, but under the threat of Zhou Zhong breath, their legs are shaking and dare not move.


    "Brother Zhou is so powerful!"


    Yang Xixi opened her eyes like a dream.


    Yunbing just used the flying sword, how natural and unrestrained invincible, but in a flash, he was beaten in the face by Zhou Zhong, and he was no longer arrogant.


    It''s as cold as snow over there. It''s also a look of shock and worship.


    I haven''t seen you for a while, and she didn''t expect the strength of Zhou Zhong to improve so fast.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s murderous eyes, Yun Bing panicked and said, "Damn, do you know who I am? Let me go!"


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Zhonghe smiles, but he wants to know the identity of Yunbing.


    "Lao Tzu is the little master of the future ice tower God sect, you can''t afford it!"


    Yunbing yells.


    "The little master of the future ice tower God sect?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes moved, and then the murderous spirit rose again and said, "I care who you are. If you dare to bully me, I will kill you today."


    With that, a bone thorn appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand and poked at Yunbing''s heart.


    Cloud ice startled, suddenly called out: "protect Lingzhu, Chi!"


    Hum!


    Cloud ice''s body, suddenly flew out of a bead, the release of incomparably bright light.


    Zhou Zhong was forced back three steps, covering his eyes, only felt the spirit power of the stormy waves, constantly roaring.


    Yunbing takes advantage of this opportunity and immediately turns to run away.


    While running, he yelled: "in the middle of the week, I''m not finished with you. When I become the little master of the ice tower God sect, I''ll be the first one to cut you!"


    With that, Yunbing fled far away.


    Gao Yang, Qin he, and a group of dogs also ran away in a hurry and disappeared.


    PATA.


    The bead, exhausted of spiritual power, fell to the ground and cracked and became a waste.


    It turns out that this bead is a magic weapon to protect Yunbing.


    Zhao Wenbo and others want to chase and kill Yunbing and Gaoyang.


    "Forget it. Don''t chase me."


    Stop them in the middle of the week, vaguely feel that Yunbing''s identity is not simple, if you chase them out, I''m afraid there will be accidents.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you very much."


    Yang Xixi came over. Fortunately, she arrived in time in the middle of the week, otherwise she would suffer today.


    "It''s OK. Your rabbit tail is lovely."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and touches Yang Xixi''s head.


    Yang Xixi''s enchantment has not been completely restrained, and there is a short rabbit tail behind her.


    Seeing this, Yang Xixi''s face turned red, and he quickly put away the charm.


    Zhou Zhong settled down, went to the side of cold snow, helped her up, and whispered, "is everything ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Cold as snow, body shaking badly, standing unsteadily, soft body, relying on the Zhou Zhonghuai.


    If it''s a little later in the middle of the week, she''ll be finished and absolutely beaten by the clouds.


    Yun Bingling Ru finished, and Gaoyang, and a pile of dog legs.


    She couldn''t imagine what would have happened if she hadn''t arrived in time for the middle of the week.


    At this time, Yunbing fled to the manor, and immediately fell to the ground, covering his arms and writhing painfully.


    "Oh, my hand..."


    His shoulder was pierced by Zhou Zhong''s bone spurs, and the poison spread. Although he relied on his own spiritual power, he did not let the poison enter the heart and lung, but the fierce poison flowed along his shoulder to his arms. His arms were blackened, and his meridians were corroded to decay. His arms were completely abandoned.


    "Bingge, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gaoyang hurried to check, see cloud ice arms black, immediately face color change."Take me home


    Yunbing shouts loudly, in the heart startles angry intersection, if the arms are really abandoned, then his life is over.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''m not finished with you!"


    Yunbing''s heart is full of hate and roars.


    "Yes, Bingge, hold on. I''ll take you home right away."


    Gaoyang dare not neglect, immediately call on the hands, carrying cloud ice home.


    Yunwu villa.


    On the surface, this place is an ordinary Chuang Tzu, but in fact, it is the secret residence of the cloud family.


    At this time, in the depth of Yunwu villa, in a courtyard.


    A middle-aged man and an old man with white hair sit opposite each other.


    The middle-aged leopard has a ring of eyes. He is ferocious and has gray hair. His age is not small. He has a touch of domineering authority all over his body.


    He is the father of Yunbing, the leopard in the cloud!


    "Tong Shi, this breath of true Qi, after being transported to the mud pill palace, how does it work next?"


    With a respectful face, the leopard in the cloud asked the old man how to practice Qi.


    "Qiyun pill palace, and then move down, first through Tanzhong point, then to the Dantian, and finally along the Taiyin lung meridian, complete the circulation for a week."


    The voice of the old man with white hair explained the method of tuina.


    The leopard in the cloud is lucky according to the word, suddenly feel fresh and fresh, can''t say of carefree, happy way: "teacher Tong, I seem to comprehend."


    The old man with white hair nodded his head and said, "Mr. Yun has excellent understanding and is admirable."


    It turns out that the leopard in the clouds is actually learning the skills of using the power of darkness from the old man with white hair.


    You know, in the eyes of ordinary people, the power of darkness is a kind of passive talent, which cannot be used actively.


    Only the great elders of Zhouzhong ice tower God sect knew some skills to use.


    But now, the old man with white hair obviously knows it, and also teaches it to the leopard in the cloud.


    The leopard in the clouds continued to exhale breath and move the palace to transport blood. They were extremely smooth. They couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said, "master Tong, you can''t be as good as you even if my master is alive."


    Tong teacher light smile said: "Mr. cloud is too polite."


    The master of the leopard in the cloud is the master of the icetower God sect and the great elder.


    The three of them are from the same school.


    But now, the leopard in the cloud says that this master Tong is more powerful than his master.


    Can imagine, this Tong teacher''s strength, how terrible.

 Chapter 4227

    "Master Tong, I''m going to rely on you to regain the position of the icetower God clan this time."


    The leopard in the cloud is full of excitement. If Tong Shi is willing to make a move, he is sure to win the position.


    "Little bingzong, I will take it back."


    Tong Shi''s face with a trace of pride, it is clear that the victory is in hand.


    In the cultivation world, the ice tower God sect also enjoys a high reputation.


    But now, he does not care about the appearance, also do not know what background he has, unexpectedly so big tone.


    "Dad


    In vain, a cry of grief and anger sounded outside.


    Gao Yang and others carry cloud ice, low head came in.


    "Binger, what''s going on?"


    The leopard in the cloud was shocked to see that the arms of Yunbing were already a piece of poisonous pitch black.


    One side of Tong Shi, his face sank, did not wait for the leopard in the clouds to speak. He bent his fingers and fired a continuous stream of energy from the air, blocking the acupoints of Yunbing''s arms to prevent the gas from continuing to explode.


    "Dad, there''s a guy named Zhou Zhong who broke my arm. You''re going to make the decision for me!"


    Cloud ice gnashing teeth, in the heart indignation to the extreme.


    "Who was that week?"


    The clouded leopard''s face was cold.


    Yunbing is his only son. Whoever dares to hurt Yunbing is to fight against him. He will never let go.


    Cloud ice looked at Gao Yang, he did not know the identity of Zhou Zhong.


    Gao Yang said quickly, "the boy in Zhou Dynasty is also a disciple of the ice tower God sect."


    "Disciples of the ice tower God sect?"


    The leopard in the cloud was furious and clenched his fist tightly. His bones cracked and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Dad, you want to avenge me!"


    Yunbingda is resentful, he is very clear that Zhou Zhong''s strength is not his own ability to compete, only ask yunzhongbao to make a move.


    "No problem. Since he was a disciple of the ice tower God sect in the middle of that week, I will certainly tear him to pieces when the clan meeting starts."


    The leopard in the clouds is more murderous.


    Since Zhou Zhong is a disciple of the ice tower God sect, it is easy to handle.


    Anyway, he is also ready to take the throne of the master of the icetower God sect.


    At that time, even in the middle of this week, we can solve it together.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Yun Bing''s face is full of joy, and he is very happy to think that the middle of the week will soon be broken.


    "Teacher Tong, the dog is making trouble outside. It makes you laugh. Please take your hand and treat his arms."


    The leopard in the cloud is slightly determined, and bows to Tong Shi respectfully.


    "Young people are very energetic. Something can''t be avoided. Don''t worry, Mr. Yun. I will cure you."


    Master Tong stroked his beard with a smile, and immediately went to Yunbing. With a stroke of his finger, a wisp of strength was like a knife. He cut open Yunbing''s arm and released the poisonous blood.


    Yunbing only felt his arms cool and comfortable. Then Tong Shi ran Qigong to comb his muscles and bones, remove toxins, and move freely without any obstruction.


    "Who is this old guy? His cultivation is so powerful. Where did he get it?"


    Yunbing was shocked. He only felt that the white haired old man''s accomplishments were unfathomable. With his help, it would be safe for him to seize the position of the leader of the icetower God sect.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time of the week, and cold as snow shopping.


    After this incident, the relationship between the two has obviously made great strides forward.


    Leng Ruxue''s face was a little shy. It was not as noble, cold and unattainable as before. He took the initiative to hold Zhou Zhong''s arm tightly.


    "Don''t get me into trouble next time."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and touches her hair.


    The meeting was about to start, and he couldn''t get away from it.


    If it''s as cold as snow, he may not be able to help each other.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you any more."


    Leng Ruxue skimmed her lips. When she was in the Shenbing Pavilion today, Zhou Zhong had given her a boomerang for free. After she went back to refining, she should be able to improve her strength and protect herself.


    "Better."


    Zhou Zhonghe wandered around again for a while and returned to zongmen in the evening.


    He was resting in his residence when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Mid week, it''s me. Open the door."


    It''s Meng Yu''s voice.


    "Oh."


    Zhou opened the door and saw Meng Yu standing outside.


    Before Zhao Wuji''s business, Meng Yu was released from the siege, and Zhou Zhong was very grateful to him. However, he did not know that he came to find himself. What happened? He immediately asked, "Meng Yu, what do you want me to do?"


    Meng Yu said with a smile: "there is a party tonight, all of them are the disciples of Bingyu God. I have informed Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi that you can go together."


    "Party?"


    The week frowned.


    "Don''t you have time?"


    Asked Meng Yu."Yes, since Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi have gone, I will go too."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and wanted to see other disciples of Bingyu God. After all, everyone was in the same camp, and it was good to get in touch.


    "Well, at eight o''clock tonight, on the second floor of the zongmen hotel. Don''t be late."


    Meng Yu said the time and place, then turned to leave.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Yang and Zhao went to the party on time.


    Yang Xixi specially put on makeup, put on a set of wine red long skirt, looks very beautiful.


    Zhao Wenbo looked straight and said, "Xixi, you look pretty when you dress up."


    Yang Xixi glared at him and said, "am I usually not beautiful?"


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Go quickly. Don''t be late."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and takes two people to the second floor of zongmen Hotel, where more than 30 disciples have arrived.


    "Well? Where is Meng Yu? "


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he looked around, but he couldn''t see Meng Yu.


    "Elder martial brother Meng said he had something to do temporarily, so he didn''t have time to come tonight," Yang said


    "Is it?"


    Zhou Zhong frowned, looked around a row of eyes, suddenly face a heavy.


    The more than 30 disciples were obviously also disciples of Bingyu God.


    However, among them, there were more than a dozen people with a look of no good will.


    As soon as he saw the three people coming in the middle of the week, he lowered his head and whispered and pointed.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi looked at the eyes around them, a little nervous.


    At the beginning, they were able to become the disciples of Bingyu God because of Zhou Zhong''s light. They were different from those who relied on hard power.


    Although their hard power is strong enough now, they are still relying on their relationship. In the eyes of outsiders, they naturally come in through the back door, which is not very glorious.


    "Hello, your name is Zhou Zhong, isn''t it?"


    At this time, among the dozen people, a young man with arrogant breath came out and directly came to the middle of the week.


    "So what?"


    A frown in the middle of the week, found that this person''s breath, only later green belt, also not in the eye.


    "My name is Chen Huaqiang. Tonight is a gathering of Bingyu God''s disciples. I organized it. You are not a disciple of Bingyu God. What are you doing here?"


    Chen Huaqiang is not polite at all, but grabs Zhou Zhong''s collar. Without any politeness, he asks aloud.


    It is Chen Huaqiang who organized this party tonight.

 Chapter 4228

    He is the disciple of Bingyu God, but in the heart of Bingyu God, Zhou Zhong''s weight is obviously more important than him.


    In his heart, naturally, he was full of unhappiness.


    "There are also two of you who are useless disciples. If it is not for the relationship, you are qualified to be disciples of master Bingyu?"


    Chen Huaqiang also pointed to Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi with a stern look.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi are afraid to speak, because there are dozens of pairs of eyes around them, and they are under great pressure.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He pushed Chen Huaqiang away and said, "elder martial brother Meng Yu asked us to come here. What are you, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Brother Zhou, forget it."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was angry, Yang Xixi quickly held him.


    I''m afraid the party will not start this week.


    "Hehe, don''t think you can be arrogant here."


    Chen Huaqiang stepped back and looked back. He happened to see a man with a sharp breath at the door. He was walking slowly. He was overjoyed and called, "brother Xing, you are just here. Please come here."


    The man nodded and strode over.


    "Is he the young master of the di family, di Xingyun?"


    "I heard he was a young master."


    "It''s really heroic."


    "Why did Di Yun Yun come here? He''s not from our ice tower God sect, right?"


    Looking at the men, they whispered.


    It turns out that this man is not a member of the ice tower God sect, but an expert invited by Chen Huaqiang outside. He is a young master of the family called Di family.


    "Brother Xing is a distinguished guest I invited. His strength is comparable to that of senior brother Meng Yu. Why, do you have any opinions?"


    Chen Huaqiang looked around, and the people around him immediately shut up and did not dare to talk about anything more.


    Although Chen Huaqiang''s strength is not strong, his communication is broad. It is said that he has contacts with Zhao Wuji, so no one dares to offend him.


    "You''re the middle of the week. I''ve heard of you."


    The man called Di Xingyun came to Zhou Zhong and laughed.


    He couldn''t see through Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments, but he thought that he was a good player at the beginning of the blue belt, and he had some unique skills, which were enough to hold a place, and he was not afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    "Ha ha, are you an expert invited by Chen Huaqiang?"


    In the middle of the week, he glanced at di Xingyun, whose cultivation was mediocre, only at the beginning of the blue belt, and was not his rival at all.


    "I don''t dare to be an expert, but this person, and this person, are all through the back door, and are not worthy to sit with us for dinner!"


    Di Xingyun, with a proud face, pointed to Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo with disdain.


    He is invited by Chen Huaqiang to come to town tonight.


    When Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi heard this, they were angry, but they did not dare to say anything.


    After all, at the beginning, they really relied on the relationship between Zhou and Zhong to become the disciples of Bingyu God.


    "But this chick is good-looking, so it''s OK to stay with the wine."


    Di Xingyun takes a look at Yang Xixi. Seeing her red dress, she is quite beautiful. She can''t help but stretch out her hand to tease Yang Xixi''s chin.


    "Get your hands off me!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold, and he directly opened the hand of diyun.


    Di Xingyun laughed and said, "I heard you are very good. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    "Do you want to compare with me?"


    All of a sudden, he laughed.


    He can see through the cultivation of Di Xingyun at a glance. Only at the beginning of the blue belt, he is definitely not his enemy.


    Chen Huaqiang also dare to shout that the strength of dixingyun is comparable to that of Meng Yu. He is simply watching the sky from a well and fantasizing.


    Di Xingyun said with a smile, "why, don''t you dare?"


    "You don''t deserve it," Zhou said lightly


    "What are you talking about?"


    Di Xingyun''s face suddenly changed.


    "Boy, what did you just say? Did you say that brother Xing is not worthy to fight with you?"


    Chen Huaqiang was also angry at Zhou Zhong''s words, which was too arrogant.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you want to compete with me, you can beat him."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Zhao Wenbo.


    Zhao Wenbo met with the idea and straightened his collar. He immediately stood up and looked at di Xingyun and said, "your name is diyun Yun, right? I''ll do it with you


    He and Yang Xixi, who have been treated coldly tonight, have been holding a fire in their hearts for a long time. Since Di Xingyun has sent them to the door, he doesn''t mind giving him a lesson.


    Anyway, there is Zhou Zhong in the back. Even if something happens, he believes Zhou Zhong can solve it.


    "You deserve to do it with me?"


    Di Xingyun is suddenly angry. Anyone can see that Zhao Wenbo is just a follower of Zhou Zhong.


    Now the middle of the week is condescending, and he doesn''t mean to do it at all. He calls Zhao Wenbo to do it. He looks down on di Xingyun.


    The disciples around also felt that Zhou Zhong was too much. They didn''t give Di Xingyun any face.You know, di Xingyun is the little master of the di family. Although he is not a member of the ice tower God sect, he has many business contacts with the ice tower God sect. It is said that even Zhao Wuji takes care of him.


    Zhou Zhong looks down on di Xingyun, that is, he looks down on Zhao Wuji!


    "If you are worthy of it, you have to fight before you know it!"


    Zhao Wenbo snorted. When Di Xingyun was talking, he had already accumulated strength secretly. As soon as he finished, he suddenly threw a fist and hit Di Xingyun''s face.


    "No!"


    As soon as di Xingyun''s face changed, she only felt that Zhao Wenbo''s fist was very powerful. It was like a broken stone.


    Zhao Wenbo''s ordinary attack is not very powerful, but his dark power is elasticity. Once he has enough strength and one punch breaks out, it is fierce and incomparable, and the one who blocks it is invincible.


    Boom boom!


    Zhao Wenbo''s fist cut through the air and burst into a heavy roar, which was suffocating.


    "Starlight points!"


    At a critical juncture, di Xingyun points out and resists Zhao Wenbo''s attack.


    His dark power is starlight. He can summon the starlight to attack. His moves have a trace of star power, which is quite impressive.


    However, Zhao Wenbo took the lead and got the first chance. The fist was heavy, but it was not so good to resist.


    Di Xingyun''s back hand is on guard. In a hurry, his strength can''t be fully exerted, and he is in a mess.


    Bang!


    A punch, a finger, a violent collision.


    Click.


    Di Xingyun''s finger is directly fractured and makes a crisp sound.


    Deep in the heart of the pain spread, di Xingyun sweat forehead, facial features distorted, a face of pain.


    Pop!


    Zhao Wenbo turned his fist into his palm and slapped him in the face.


    A red and swollen palm print suddenly appeared.


    The appearance of diyun suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Many disciples couldn''t help laughing when they saw it.


    "Star brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Huaqiang came forward in a hurry, but saw that di Xingyun''s nose blood was beaten out. He looked very miserable.


    "I''m fine."


    Di Xingyun wiped off the nosebleed and felt the burning pain on her cheek. She wanted to find a place to drill in.


    "Brother Zhou."


    Zhao Wenbo stopped when he was satisfied and returned to Zhou Zhong.


    "Good, so far, you''ve done a good job."


    Zhou nodded, Zhao Wenbo''s strength became more and more powerful, and he was decisive, without any hesitation. He was much more ferocious than before.

 Chapter 4229

    This time, Zhao Wenbo showed strong enough hard power. Chen Huaqiang, di Xingyun, and the disciples around him did not dare to speak.


    Just now, they insulted Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi for going through the back door, but now, Zhao Wenbo has a strong hand, showing such a fierce edge.


    As everyone knows, Zhao Wenbo is qualified to be a disciple of Bingyu God than everyone present.


    Zhao Wenbo alone is so powerful.


    What about the middle of the week?


    People''s eyes, can''t help looking at the middle of the week, shivering.


    Zhao Wenbo is just a follower of Zhou Zhong. He hasn''t done anything in Zhou Zhong. God knows how powerful he is.


    "It''s no wonder master Bingyu valued Zhouzhong so much."


    "This guy is really extraordinary."


    "Even a valet is so powerful. What is his real strength


    "No wonder elder martial brother Zhao Wuji wants to kill him. If he grows up, I''m afraid Zhao Wuji''s status will not be protected."


    The crowd murmured, and those who had not mocked Zhou from the beginning to the end felt very happy.


    At least, I didn''t offend Zhouzhong, and I won''t trouble myself when I grow up in Zhouzhong.


    "Are we three qualified to sit down and eat?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and looks at Chen Huaqiang and di Xingyun.


    Chen Huaqiang has a gloomy face and has nothing to say.


    And di Xingyun was beaten cheek swelling, is embarrassed, in the heart hate Zhao Wenbo.


    How did a little hall master call him today?


    But I can''t swallow it. I can''t help it. Who calls him inferior?


    There was a storm, and it was over.


    The dinner party officially began.


    In the middle of the week, I sit at the top.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi sat around him respectively.


    The three men seemed to dominate the court.


    Chen Huaqiang and di Xingyun hold a breath in their hearts, but they have no choice but to admit it.


    All the disciples of Bingyu God came to the scene one after another.


    The food and wine are on the table.


    However, they ignored the existence of Chen Huaqiang and di Xingyun, and constantly flattered the three of Zhou.


    After all, in this world, the strong are respected.


    The weak can only shut up.


    "Brother Zhou, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "Brother Zhou, do you have a girlfriend? Would you like me to introduce you? "


    "Brother Zhou, are you free tomorrow night? Let''s have a cup of tea. "


    One by one, his face was full of laughter, flattering Zhou Zhong.


    Even Zhao Wenbo is so powerful. We can imagine the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    Although in the ice tower God sect, Zhou Zhong offended Zhao Wuji and had a dangerous future.


    But after all, Zhou Zhong is valued by Bingyu, who is guarded by Bingyu God. They believe that nothing will happen in Zhouzhong.


    As time goes by, Zhou Zhong grows up and his position may surpass Zhao Wuji.


    It will not be easy to flatter when the time comes. Naturally, we should have a good relationship now.


    Chen Huaqiang and di Xingyun are very unhappy.


    This party was originally organized by Chen Huaqiang, but now no one cares about him.


    And di Xingyun, who came to town with great ambition, now has a swollen face.


    The dinner lasted until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Except for Chen Huaqiang and di Xingyun, everyone had a good time.


    Yang Xixi is still drunk, lying on Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "Let''s go back."


    Zhou looked at Zhao Wenbo and stood back with Yang Xixi''s slender waist.


    "I''m not drunk, I can still drink..."


    Yang Xixi was drunk, talking nonsense, and even the rabbit''s tail was exposed.


    Zhao Wenbo followed them and wanted to leave.


    When Di Xingyun looks at Zhao Wenbo''s back, he is very hateful. In vain, he turns his hand, and there is an extra dart in his hand, which is quenched with blue poison. He throws it without trace and shoots it at Zhao Wenbo''s back.


    Zhao Wenbo was unprepared at all. Hearing the sound of breaking the air behind him, he changed his face. It was too late to escape.


    Pop!


    The poison dart hit him hard on the back and went deep into his muscles.


    "Ouch!"


    Zhao Wenbo cried out with pain. He felt that his whole body was weak and his whole body was paralyzed.


    "Wenbo, what''s the matter?"


    His face changed in the middle of the week.


    No one expected this sudden change.


    Yang Xixi, who was held in his arms by Zhou Zhong, woke up more than half of the wine when he saw the accident.


    "Brother Xing..."


    Chen Huaqiang noticed the small action of dixingyun, and his face suddenly changed.


    If you can''t fight head-on, it''s taboo to attack with concealed weapons.When the disciples around saw Zhao Wenbo fall, there was also a commotion. I don''t know what happened.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhao Wenbo''s injury in a hurry and saw that he had a dart in his back and was poisoned with blue poison. His face suddenly became very severe.


    He immediately pulled out the poison dart, and the power of darkness operated. He felt the poison in Zhao Wenbo''s body and extracted it directly.


    The poison in his body can be absorbed by nature.


    After the poison was removed, Zhao Wenbo''s face was a little ruddy, but he was still paralyzed on the ground, his muscles were sore and he couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Dixingyun, do you dare to attack?"


    In the middle of the week, looking back angrily, we can see that it was di Xingyun who attacked.


    "Well, if you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense."


    Diyun denied it directly.


    The disciples around him whispered, and Zhao Wenbo was suddenly attacked, and no one knew who did it. But di Xingyun and Zhao Wenbo became enemies, and everyone guessed that it was he who started the attack.


    "Who else can you have


    Zhou''s eyes are cold, he holds a poison dart, vaguely, has captured the remnant breath of Di nebula.


    This poison dart is obviously from diyun.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be bloody!"


    Dixingyun still doesn''t admit it.


    "Is, star elder brother is dignified, how can make this kind of thing."


    Chen Huaqiang stood up to testify.


    He knew that di Xingyun was the murderer, but he didn''t expose it. After all, he invited people. He was also responsible for what happened.


    "Two bastards, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Zhong hummed, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He started his hand and rushed to di Xingyun and Chen Huaqiang.


    Their faces changed greatly. They only felt that the momentum of Zhou Zhong was as lofty as a mountain, which was irresistible.


    Click!


    Click!


    In the middle of the week, he pulled up the right arm of Chen Huaqiang and di Xingyun.


    A burst of mighty spirit power, hard impact two people''s arms.


    Broken bones!


    Two people "ah" a miserable cry, the arm was abandoned on the spot.


    Seeing this, the audience was shocked.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so decisive, so fierce, so fierce.


    A hand has been, a hand, directly abandoned two people''s arms, without the slightest mercy.


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare to scrap my arm, you wait for me, my master will not let you go!"


    Di Xingyun clenched his teeth and ran away.

 Chapter 4230

    Chen Huaqiang also shuddered back, his face full of fear, only afraid that the week will be a big massacre.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong didn''t kill Bingyu in his face.


    After all, Chen Huaqiang is also a disciple of Bingyu God.


    All the disciples around were shocked to see the thunder in the middle of the week.


    "How are you, brother Qiang?"


    Several friends of Chen Huaqiang came to help him in a hurry.


    Chen Huaqiang was full of resentment, but he did not dare to speak.


    His right arm, which had been discarded by Zhou Zhong, was extremely painful.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are brave enough to hit people at random."


    "What''s the relationship between you and di Xingyun, brother Guan Qiang?"


    "That''s right. It''s not brother Qiang''s sneak attack. What do you mean by cutting off his arm?"


    Several of Chen Huaqiang''s friends raised questions.


    There were also some disciples around, whispering and frowning, thinking that Zhou Zhong was too much.


    Di Xingyun stealthily attacked Zhao Wenbo and wanted revenge in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. People also felt that there was nothing to blame.


    Although Di Xingyun didn''t admit it, but there were so many people in the audience that he had the biggest grudge against Zhao Wenbo. Who else could it be?


    But Zhou Zhong revenge, not only abandoned the arm of Di Xingyun, but also Chen Huaqiang. It may not be a little bullying.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    Zhou also did not explain so much, Chen Huaqiang and di Xingyun are together, he naturally will not let go.


    If others scold, let them scold. Anyway, they have a lot of meat.


    When Zhao Wenbo is picked up in the middle of next week, he is taken away.


    Yang Xixi followed closely and left.


    When people saw Zhou Zhong''s domineering manner, some people were afraid, some worshipped and some hated him. However, they all understood that they would never have anything to do with Zhou Zhong from now on. Even if they were disciples of Bingyu, it would be very difficult to play together.


    "It''s hard to find a confidant!"


    Zhou center can not help but sigh, but fortunately, he is not alone.


    "Hello, are you ok?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhao Wenbo.


    Zhao Wenbo''s face recovered and said, "it''s OK." Also no longer need the help of the week, can walk on their own.


    Di Xingyun''s dart attack is mainly highly toxic, paralyzing the nerves in a moment. The wound caused by the dart itself is skin trauma.


    Now the toxin has been dispelled in the middle of the week, and Zhao Wenbo has recovered.


    "Tomorrow is the clan meeting. Can you hold on like this?"


    Yang Xixi is a little worried.


    "It''s all right. It won''t affect it."


    Zhao Wenbo''s muscles and bones were invigorated. There was a crackling sound in the deep part of his bones. Obviously, he has really recovered. If he takes another night''s rest tonight, his spirit can be completely recovered and he can successfully participate in tomorrow''s clan meeting.


    "Go back and get ready."


    Zhou Zhongtou settled down. Now that Zhao Wenbo is OK, he can rest assured that he can attend tomorrow''s zongmen meeting wholeheartedly.


    The next morning, the zongmen meeting officially began, and the main peak of bingta Shenzong was bustling with people.


    All of us didn''t notice that there were three figures in a deep mountain valley behind the ice tower God sect.


    It''s leopard father and son in the clouds!


    And the mysterious old man with white hair, master Tong!


    Even if they are in the rear, they are not qualified to plant plants in the rear.


    Obviously, the three of them can come here, it must be the secret of long Tianxiao.


    "After many years and vicissitudes of life, my leopard in the clouds has finally come back!"


    The leopard in the clouds looked at the surrounding mountains with sharp eyes and looked up to the sky and laughed.


    At that time, he and Chen cangsheng scrambled for the position of the leader of bingta Shenzong, but they failed and were forced to leave the other side.


    Today, he finally came back!


    He wants to take everything he used to want!


    "Chen cangsheng, you wait for me, you are dead today!"


    In the eyes of the leopard in the clouds, the fierce murderous spirit flickers.


    Chen cangsheng in his mouth is the leader of the ice tower God sect now!


    "Dad, you can make it!"


    One side of the cloud ice, is also full of excitement.


    If yunzhongbao succeeds in usurping the throne, he will be the little patriarch, and his future will be limitless.


    "Bing''er, when my father becomes the Lord, I''ll take revenge for you right away. I''ll tear that Zhou Zhong to pieces!"


    The leopard in the cloud waved his hand aggressively, and his face was full of arrogance.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Cloud ice a face happy, he now most want, is to kill Zhou Zhong, out of the heart of the evil gas.


    In Changlu manor before, if it had not been for the disturbance in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he would have been sleeping with Qin he and Leng Ruxue, as well as Lin Rumeng and Yang Xixi.But because of the appearance of Zhou Zhong, all his dreams have come to nothing. It can be imagined how angry he is.


    "Mr. Yun, if today goes well, maybe you don''t need to bother you. I can do it for you and kill the boy named Zhou Zhong."


    Tong Shi a light smile, between talking, there is a layer of light smoke mist, constantly diffuse and out.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tong. Whether you can win the position today depends on Mr. Tong''s help."


    The leopard in the cloud bowed. Master Tong was the master he had tried his best to invite, and also the key to usurping the throne today.


    If there is no Tong teacher to help, he is absolutely afraid to start.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s split up."


    With a smile, master Tong''s body was covered with wisps of smoke, mixed with the majestic spiritual power, rolling out and coiled around a mountain in front of him.


    The mist on the mountain seemed to blend with his breath.


    Then, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw the trees all over the mountain twisted strangely. The branches and leaves were pulled out one by one. Then they formed stairs and rocked up.


    Tong Shi slowly steps up, a layer of trees stairs, automatically take him up.


    Soon, his body disappeared into the clouds and disappeared completely.


    The leopard in the cloud and the cloud ice saw this scene and were shocked.


    The two father and son were stunned at the same place. They only felt that the cultivation of master Tong was really profound and unpredictable, and the terror was to the extreme.


    They are not able to do this.


    In addition to exclamation, it can only be exclamation.


    "Dad, what is Tong going to do when he leaves us?"


    For a long time, Yunbing came back to God and asked quickly.


    Tong Shi is their biggest dependence, but now he has left. He does not know what plan Tong Shi has.


    "He and Zhao Wuji have very important things to do. Let''s go and meet Chen cangsheng. Ha ha, I haven''t seen him for so many years. I wonder if he can recognize me."


    The leopard in the cloud smiles and walks forward with his hands on his back.


    Cloud ice hurriedly to keep up, asked: "Dad, Tongshi and Zhao Wuji together, what things to do?"


    The leopard in the cloud looked down and said, "don''t ask so many questions."


    "Yes."


    Yun Bing shivered and did not dare to ask again.

 Chapter 4231

    And at this time of the week, get up early, ready to go to the zongmen meeting.


    As soon as he went out of the dormitory, he saw a tall beauty, wearing a long black skirt and silk stockings, gorgeous to the extreme, waiting for him under a tree.


    "It''s as cold as snow. Why are you here?"


    In the middle of the week, the woman was as cold as snow.


    "Why don''t you come to Shengzong''s meeting


    Cold as snow, he turned his lips and said.


    "Yes, yes, whatever you want."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind, and strides forward.


    As cold as snow, she ran to her side and took his arm.


    They go to Zhao Wenbo first.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi also came to find Zhou Zhong. They met on the way.


    "Good morning, brother Zhou."


    Yang Xixi said hello, looking at Zhou and cold like snow intimate appearance, eyes showed a trace of ambiguous look.


    Zhou Zhong laughed and said, "you are so early, too."


    Zhao Wenbo said: "stop it. I heard that Zhao Wuji arrived in advance and was giving you a magic weapon for free. We also went to get one." The voice is a little excited.


    "Zhao Wuji is so kind?"


    Zhou''s eyebrows wrinkled, although he and Zhao Wuji have deep resentment, but the other side free distribution of magic tools, this free door-to-door cheap, do not want nothing.


    Zhao Wenbo said: "he is the chief elder martial brother. With so many people at today''s clan meeting, he certainly wants to win people''s hearts."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded and said, "well, let''s go. Don''t lose the magic weapon for free."


    When they went to the main peak, they saw a lot of people on the main peak. All the disciples of the sect arrived. Zhou Zhong also saw the disciples who gathered last night. Chen Huaqiang was also there.


    And Gao Yang, the bastard is also here, and his girlfriend Qin he is with him.


    Two people see Zhou Zhong, facial expression is very ugly, but did not say what.


    On the main peak, there is a temporary high platform, on which Zhao Wuji is giving you free magic weapons.


    "Thank you very much, senior brother Zhao."


    "Brother Zhao is so generous."


    "Thank you very much for your gift."


    One by one, after receiving the magic weapon, they all thank each other.


    A piece of magic weapon, stacked on the stage, flashing bright light, shaking people''s eyes.


    With so many magic tools, Zhao Wuji sent them out without money, just like handing out Chinese cabbage.


    It can be imagined how strong his financial resources are and how terrifying he is.


    Zhou Zhong sees this scene, the face does not change.


    But in terms of financial resources, he will not be worse than Zhao Wu.


    The business of Shenbing pavilion has already started. He is the largest shareholder with rich profits. Moreover, the group of craftsmen in the auction house are willing to listen to him. Naturally, it is very easy for him to make magic weapons.


    However, he did not like Zhao Wuji so ostentatious, with magic tools to buy people''s hearts.


    In this world, after all, the strong are respected. If you don''t have enough strength to give others benefits, others will think you are a fool and won''t win any respect.


    "Come on, let''s get one, too."


    Yang Xixi was a little excited. Anyway, it was a free magic weapon. Of course, you can''t miss it.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and the four walked toward the high platform.


    At present, all the disciples of the ice tower God sect are jubilant. They are very grateful to Zhao Wuji. They are more intimate than their father.


    "Oh, isn''t this the middle of the week?"


    When Zhao Wuji saw that the four of Zhou Zhong were coming, he immediately laughed.


    The dog legs around him suddenly showed a murderous look.


    This is not an ordinary dog leg, but his black flame guard, disguised as an ordinary ice tower God sect disciple.


    When the disciples of the ice tower God sect around saw Zhou Zhong appear, they were also whispering, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to come over.


    As everyone knows, Zhao Wuji and Zhou Zhong had a great enmity, which had already reached the point of incompatibility.


    "Brother Zhao, you are all right."


    Zhou Zhong smiles, in front of so many people, he will not tear his face.


    What he longed for most was that Zhao Wuji was angry and irrational.


    In this way, Zhao Wuji revealed what ugly face, can also let people see the truth.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Wuji is also a smart man.


    In front of the disciples of the whole clan, he would not act out of line. He still maintained the courtesy and demeanor of the chief senior brother.


    "In the middle of the week, I wish you a smooth meeting today. These magic weapons are for you."


    Zhao Wuji, on the contrary, blessed Zhou Zhong with four excellent magic weapons.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, elder martial brother Zhao."


    Zhou Zhong accepted it without hesitation.


    Zhao Wuji''s city hall was really deep. He was able to bear the hatred fire, but it didn''t happen on the spot.Zhou Zhong naturally took the four magic weapons he sent. Anyway, it''s not for nothing.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao is really broad-minded."


    "That''s right. Senior brother Zhao''s character is so noble that he even gives away magic tools for free."


    "I heard that Zhou Zhong had just arrived in bingta Shenzong, and was highly valued by the elder master and Bingyu God. But now it seems that he is still too young compared with elder martial brother Zhao."


    "Ha ha, how can we compare with elder martial brother Zhao in a week."


    "But the beautiful woman in the black dress beside him is very beautiful."


    "This boy is a woman."


    The disciples around him were full of discussion. No one looked up to Zhou Zhong. They all thought that Zhao Wuji''s strength, temperament and character were steadily superior to him.


    However, women in the week, but let many people a little jealous.


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    All of a sudden, a ceremonial elder cried out.


    On both sides of the main peak, there was a salute.


    One by one, the maids and disciples in charge of etiquette are dressed in full clothes, playing gongs and drums, and scattering flowers all over the sky.


    In the festive atmosphere, a white divine light came from the distant sky and landed on the top of the main peak, but it was an old man in white robes, with crane hair and childlike face, fairyland character, and very clear appearance.


    Buzz!


    A circle of rainbow like divine light emanated from the white robed old man. The magnificent atmosphere was shocking.


    "See the Lord!"


    Zhao Wuji was the first to bow down.


    Around a disciple, also flurried down, cried: "see the Lord!"


    Zhou Zhong also bowed his hands to each other. It was the first time that he met the leader of bingta Shenzong, whose name is said to be Chen cangsheng.


    This "common life" does not mean to cherish the common people, but to suppress the common people and dominate the world!


    The eyes of the old man in white robe are as sharp as the sword, and they are full of the breath of killing and cutting.


    It''s all superficial weather.


    Only murderous spirit is eternal existence.


    Chen cangsheng usually sees his head but not his tail. Many disciples have not seen him.


    Now when I see Chen cangsheng for the first time, many students feel cordial at the first sight. However, when they see Chen cangsheng''s fierce eyes, all of them feel a chill from their hearts.


    This is the leader of the ice tower God sect, who is fierce and oppresses the existence of human beings.

 Chapter 4232

    "Get up."


    Chen cangsheng laughed and raised his hand. Naturally, he had a fierce dignity.


    "Lord Xie!"


    The disciples got up one after another.


    At this time, the elder, long Tianxiao, Bingyu God, and elder Jianwang all arrived and stood behind Chen cangsheng.


    Chen cangsheng glanced at the audience and nodded with satisfaction at the bustling scene under the main peak.


    Ding Xingwang, the ancestor of the ice tower God, was also very pleased.


    After a pause, Chen cangsheng went straight to the point and said, "the main purpose of this clan meeting is to re select the top ten disciples of the inner clan, and then the new top ten disciples, on behalf of bingta Shenzong, will participate in the baizong competition of Tianta kingdom!"


    When the voice dropped, all the disciples were frying.


    Their goal is to become the top ten students!


    If you can be promoted to the inner gate and become the top ten disciples, you may become an elder in the future, soar into the sky and gain great power!


    You can even touch the core skills of ice tower God sect!


    What''s more, the selection of the top ten disciples can also participate in the hundred big matches!


    For a moment, the eyes of all the disciples became extremely ardent and full of expectation.


    Baizong Dabi is a grand event in the kingdom of Tianta.


    Many sects in the kingdom will attend.


    Once you win, you''ll be rewarded immensely, and you''ll have a great reputation.


    If you want to participate in the baizong contest, you need to be a new top ten disciple first!


    Everyone was eager to try.


    "A hundred big matches, that''s a grand event."


    Zhao Wenbo also came to the interest, with his strength, enough to compete for the new ten disciples.


    If you can get a smooth promotion, that''s good.


    Yang Xixi was also full of burning eyes and full of interest. He looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "elder brother Zhou, you can definitely enter the top ten disciples! Maybe we can win the first place. "


    "If you become the top ten disciples, don''t forget me."


    It was as cold as snow. He tightened his arm and glanced at him.


    "If you like it."


    Zhou Zhong touched his nose, but he didn''t care.


    What he wanted most was to enter the top of the library. As for whether he could enter the inner door or become the top ten disciples, he didn''t care much.


    However, if the promotion of the inner door, from his goal, should be closer.


    Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi and Leng Ruxue look at his enigmatic appearance and feel that he has enough strength to become one of the top ten disciples.


    Fortunately, there are ten of them. Even if one is occupied in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi have a good chance.


    With the strength of two people, they are fully qualified to compete.


    "Hehe, you want to be one of the top ten disciples?"


    "It''s fantastic. The number of the top ten disciples is ours, but it''s not up to you!"


    "Ha ha, we are cultivated by elder martial brother Zhao. You are invincible. If you dare to rob us, you will die."


    At this time, Zhao Wuji''s doggies, hearing what they said in the middle of the week, ridiculed them mercilessly.


    Zhou Zhong''s face sank, and he found that the black flame guards were gone. He didn''t know where he was going. Now these doglegs are real doglegs. They are all rubbish cultivated by Zhao Wuji and can only ridicule people.


    However, they have Zhao Wuji''s cultivation, but they have some strength. They can compete for the top ten disciples.


    Listening to their taunts, Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi and Leng Ruxue are all very angry.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care, but when he sees that the black flame guards are gone, he feels that something is wrong.


    "Next, I''ll announce the rules."


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, the patriarch Chen cangsheng opened his mouth.


    Come back and listen carefully.


    "To select the top ten disciples of the inner gate, the competition place is in the forest behind the ice tower Shenzong. There are ten tokens there. The competition time is ten hours. After ten hours, who can find the token and hold it firmly without being robbed, then who can step into the inner gate and become the new ten younger brothers!"


    Chen cangsheng completely announced the rules.


    There was a commotion.


    Hearing this, all the disciples were eager to try.


    After all, there are many benefits for the top ten disciples of the inner gate.


    And in the future, there is a chance to become an elder.


    This time, he can even represent zongmen to participate in the baizong Dabi in the kingdom of Tianta. It can be said that there are many advantages, and everyone wants to compete.


    "I declare, the game begins!"


    Chen cangsheng didn''t talk nonsense and immediately announced the start of the game.


    Dang!


    The ceremonial elder rings the bell.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go


    "Whoever can get the token is the top ten disciples!"


    A group of disciples, looking excited, rushed back to the mountains and trees."Zhou Zhong, you offended elder martial brother Zhao. You must die today."


    "If you want to compete for the top ten disciples, I will be the first one to kill you when you go to the back mountain forest."


    "Let''s go."


    Zhao Wuji''s several henchmen, without concealing their hatred for Zhou Zhong, set out together for the match.


    If they can kill Zhou Zhong, they will surely get the reward of Zhao Wuji.


    This is a chance to get ahead!


    But Zhao Wuji, is indifferent smile does not speak, turned to leave alone.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and set out with Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi.


    It''s as cold as snow. People from outside can''t follow them. They have to wait outside.


    "Mid week, be careful."


    Cold as snow, calling softly.


    "Well, when I get back."


    Chou turned around, laughed at her, and then went to the venue.


    On the top of the mountain.


    Chen cangsheng looked at the big elder, Bingyu God and others behind him and said, "let''s go. Let''s have a good look."


    With that, he took many elders back to the main hall of bingta Shenzong, waiting for the result.


    In the center of the hall, there is a light curtain composed of aura.


    From this light curtain, we can see clearly what happened in the forest.


    Naturally, the competition among the disciples could not be concealed from Chen cangsheng and others.


    "How many of the former ten disciples can stay?"


    Chen cangsheng looked at the light curtain and the pictures inside. He saw the famous Meng Yu among the inner disciples.


    "Meng Yu is sure to stay. No one can threaten his position."


    The elder also noticed Meng Yu.


    There is no doubt that Meng Yu is the most promising person to rise, and even has the opportunity to reach the realm of Zhao Wuji.


    In order to prepare for the zongmen meeting, Meng Yu has been making every effort since last night and has not gone to any party.


    Just now Zhao Wuji gave free magic tools, but he didn''t go. He didn''t know where to hide to practice and make the final sprint.


    Now that the game begins, his figure really appears.


    "Ha ha, Meng Yu is indeed a genius. No one should be able to replace him."


    Other elders gave the same compliment.


    Chen cangsheng nodded, touched his beard and said, "who do you think can replace the original ten disciples and become the new one?"

 Chapter 4233

    "I think this son of Zhou Zhong should be able to become the new top ten disciples."


    Bing Yu god smiles and looks at the picture in the light screen. Zhou Zhong and others have already entered the forest.


    Hearing the words of Bingyu God, there are many elders around, all showing disdain.


    An elder with a big sword said with a smile: "ha ha, Bingyu God, although this person in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty has a very good cultivation, he has never practiced in the ice tower God sect system to deal with runes in this selection competition. I don''t know the experience of dealing with runes. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass the selection?"


    This elder with a big sword is the master of Gaoyang, elder Wang.


    As he spoke, he saw the screen of the light curtain turning, and a fierce beast appeared, pouncing on the disciples.


    These beasts, branded with runes, have no real flesh and blood, just like mountain ink painting, only animal lines.


    This is a unique talisman of the ice tower God clan!


    It''s just an energy body. It''s driven by runes. It''s totally different from ordinary beasts.


    Runes have uncanny runic power, and are vulnerable to attack if they are not specially trained.


    In Zhou Zhong, though he was tough, he had been wandering outside. He had not practiced in the ice tower God sect for a long time, nor had he systematically learned the skills of fighting amulets.


    Therefore, there were many elders present, and they didn''t think Zhou Zhong could stand out.


    Sure enough, while the elders were talking, a lion like talisman attacked Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    Zhou Zhong tried to deal with the lion Rune simply by dealing with ordinary beasts. However, as a result, the lion Rune all over his body flowed strangely, and his claws were unexpectedly caught off guard.


    "This son is Zhou Zhong?"


    Chen cangsheng narrowed his eyes. He also heard all kinds of rumors in Zhou Zhong.


    However, in the light curtain, Zhou Zhong''s face changed slightly after being attacked by the amulet beast. He immediately retreated and adjusted his state.


    Bing Yushen was not nervous, but he was still indifferent. He said, "I believe we can defeat the rune and win the game in the middle of the week."


    The elder of sword King laughed and said, "it''s better. I also want to see how capable this boy is."


    The elder sword King spoke in a tone of displeasure and hatred.


    He is the master of Gaoyang, and he already knows the fight between Gaoyang and Zhouzhong.


    For today''s game, he has secretly given Gaoyang a new weapon last night. He only hopes that today, Gaoyang can turn the tables. It''s better to kill Zhou Zhong in the game.


    If this time, Gao Yang is still under pressure, and he has no interest to cultivate again, what''s the use of this kind of waste?


    Back in the woods, the game has begun.


    A group of disciples, each to find the token.


    But among the trees around, there was a rune beast, which rushed out.


    Zhou Zhong was just caught off guard when he was attacked by a lion rune. In the end, he paid a little price to defeat that rune.


    "What is this?"


    When Zhou Zhong looked around, he saw that the animal had no real form. It was like walking out of a landscape painting, with only black lines. After being defeated, it turned into an energy body and the smoke dissipated.


    "Brother Zhou, be careful. This is a unique talisman of the ice tower Shenzong. It contains the power of runes. You haven''t received any training against the runes. This competition may suffer."


    Yang Xixi stood next to Zhou Zhong, turned out a dagger and looked around warily.


    "I didn''t expect that this competition, zongmen actually released the amulet. Be careful, we three work together."


    Zhao Wenbo was also alert.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a violent chop.


    I saw a strong man, carrying a heavy sword, slashed a rhinoceros beast, which was very powerful.


    The huge rhinoceros, under his Epee, looks like paper paste and has no resistance.


    "Brother Yang is powerful!"


    "Brother Yang is so powerful, please take it!"


    "Brother Yang, take me. This competition depends on you."


    Around a group of disciples, cheering, surrounded by the strong man.


    This strong man is the disciple of the sword king elder, Gao Yang!


    The weapon in his hand is a new weapon given to him by the elder of sword King last night. It has great lethality and is very effective against talisman.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    Zhou saw him and gave a cold smile.


    "In the middle of the week, you still want to run for the top ten disciples. Are you not afraid to be killed by the talisman?"


    Gao Yang holds the Epee tightly and disdains to smile. He was severely humiliated by Zhou Zhong yesterday. He has a fire in his heart and just wants to vent his revenge today.


    "I should have abandoned you yesterday."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold. Yesterday, he abandoned Yunbing''s arms. Unfortunately, Gao Yang ran fast, and he didn''t have time to start.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Today we''ll see who died!"Gao Yang hums, also does not waste words, turns to walk into the mountain forest depth.


    He knew it was not the time to do it.


    Because, Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong.


    Even if he has new weapons, he may not be the enemy.


    However, as long as he delays for a moment, and his power in the week is consumed by the rune, it is the time for him to fight back.


    "If you dare to offend brother Yang, you will die."


    "Haha, today''s game is not limited to life and death."


    "Tut Tut, and this little beauty, don''t let the Fu beast eat it. We still want to hurt you."


    Some of Gaoyang''s henchmen did not hide their ugly faces. Some of them even looked obscene, aiming at Yang Xixi.


    "A bunch of scum!"


    In the middle of Zhou''s eyes, the dark power of the skeleton suddenly started. A bone spear pierced the air and smashed a dog''s body through with a pop.


    "What!"


    "You dare to kill!"


    "This madman, run!"


    They turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    This selection competition, although regardless of life and death, does not mean that we can kill indiscriminately.


    After all, behind every disciple, there are a lot of complicated relationships. If it''s not a last resort, it''s easy not to kill.


    If they kill too many people, they will be judged as dangerous by the patriarchs and elders and may be expelled from the competition.


    In other words, people can kill people only when they are very necessary, such as fighting for tokens.


    But now, the token hasn''t appeared yet. It''s ruthless and decisive.


    There are many disciples around. Seeing this scene, they all stay away from the middle of the week, so as not to suffer from the fish in the pond.


    "This guy..."


    Gao Yang also looked back at Zhou Zhong, gnashing his teeth, but did not move.


    It''s not the time to do it.


    "Brother Zhou."


    Yang Xixi looked at Zhou Zhong in a daze.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Zhou Zhong touched Yang Xixi''s hair, put away the power of darkness, and went to the forest.


    The hiding place of the token must not be here. It must be in the deepest part of the mountain forest.

 Chapter 4234

    The deeper you go, the more powerful and weird the rune you encounter will be!


    In the middle of the week, the three people went forward together, step by step.


    The area of this mountain forest is very large. The deeper you go, the broader it will be.


    When I was just outside, I could see many disciples.


    But when we got inside, there were few people. At last, there was no one around, only the roar of the rune.


    "Roar!"


    A loud dragon chant.


    A huge dragon suddenly jumped out of the ground and attacked the three people in Zhouzhong.


    "How come there are dragons under the ground?"


    Zhou was startled and didn''t expect a dragon to emerge from the ground.


    This is totally out of the ordinary sense.


    "Runes are energy bodies. They can be hidden everywhere. Be careful!"


    Yang Xixiao''s face changed and she quickly pulled Zhou Zhong back.


    Zhao Wenbo also hurried to the side to hide.


    This attack by Jiaolong was unexpected.


    Who would have thought that there would be a dragon under the ground.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s sharp claws hit the place where he had just stood in the middle of the week. All of a sudden, the earth and stone splashed and the smoke and dust were rolling.


    If you hide a little slower in the middle of the week, I''m afraid you''ll be hit, and you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    The Jiaolong still wanted to start. Yang Xixi took the lead to attack. The force of darkness started. There were two long rabbit ears in his hair and a short rabbit tail behind his back. His eyes became pink and pink.


    "Bewildered


    Her charm, at this moment to the extreme.


    The dragon was bewildered by enchantment, and his expression was suddenly stunned, a little confused.


    Obviously, Yang Xixi has systematically learned the tricks of war runes, and her enchantment can also work on runes.


    "Play boxing!"


    Zhao Wenbo took advantage of this opportunity to build up his resilience and smashed it out with one punch.


    Bang!


    He hit the dragon with his fist, and the whole dragon broke up and dissipated its original energy.


    PATA!


    A gold token fell from the air.


    "Token! Certificate of the top ten disciples


    Yang Xixi was surprised and liked to shout. He flew over to pick up the token.


    There are ten tokens hidden in this mountain forest, which are the certificates of the ten disciples.


    All the students in the competition are trying to find out.


    However, no one thought that the token was hidden in the body of the rune. As long as you beat the rune, you could get it.


    This time, Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo killed Jiaolong, but they were lucky to drop the token.


    Zhao Wenbo''s face is also full of surprise, obviously did not expect to find the token so quickly.


    "Here you are, brother Zhou."


    Yang Xixi handed the order card to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. He shook his head and said, "take it. Jiaolong was not killed by me. How can I take this token?"


    The attack method of the rune is very strange, with the power of runes. There was no experience in fighting with runes before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. It was thanks to Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo to get the token this time.


    Yang Xixi said: "brother Zhou, take it. You can keep it for us. Without you, relying on me and Zhao Wenbo alone may not be able to protect the token."


    Zhao Wenbo also nodded solemnly and said: "yes, the most terrible thing in this competition is not the Fu beast, but the disciple of the same sect! Once we are seen by others, we have a token in our hands, and they will surely come to rob us. Brother Zhou, only you can have enough strength to keep the token and not be robbed. "


    They know the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    Although Zhou Zhong was in front of the rune beast, it was a little difficult, but it was just because he had no experience.


    There is no doubt about his strength.


    Next, they have to face the snatch of other disciples. Without Zhou Zhong, Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo are not sure they can hold the token.


    "Well, I''ll take it first."


    Zhou Zhongdian nods, and there is no nonsense. He immediately collects the token.


    "We''ll keep looking and find two more tokens. All three of us will be able to enter the inner door," Yang said


    "Well!"


    Zhao Wenbo nodded.


    At present, the three men march together again. If they encounter the rune, they will be killed by Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo. If they encounter a blind disciple, they will be given a lesson to Zhou Zhong.


    Unfortunately, after more than an hour, the three did not have such good luck, and then hit the token.


    However, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi couldn''t hold on to the battle of lianfan.


    Yang Xixi was wounded in the shoulder by a wild wolf and amulet beast, and his blood was dripping. His condition was not very good.


    "Take a rest first, Wenbo. You can find some water and come back."


    Zhou Zhong''s face sank and he helped Yang Xixi sit down to rest.


    "Good."


    Zhao Wenbo went out to find Qingshui.


    "Brother Zhou."Yang Xixi''s face is a little pale.


    "It''s OK. Have a good rest."


    In the middle of the week, she pulled the clothes from her shoulder to clean her wound.


    After more than an hour''s observation, Zhou Zhong probably mastered the attack method of the amulet beast. In the next battle, he could do it himself, and he no longer had to rely on Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo.


    "Well."


    Yang Xixi rested against the big tree and felt the burning pain of her shoulder wound. The door race was more difficult than she had imagined.


    This is just the beginning.


    I have to fight with other disciples in the back. It''s killing people!


    In order to grab the token, no one will show mercy.


    "Zhao Wenbo went to find Qingshui. Why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Zhou Zhong waited for a while, but Zhao Wenbo didn''t come back. He frowned and worried.


    "Hehe, Zhou Zhong, are you looking for him?"


    There was a cold laugh.


    I saw a group of people striding out of the woods.


    The first one, carrying the Epee, is Gaoyang.


    There were seven or eight of his disciples.


    And Zhao Wenbo, who has been captured by them, has become a hostage!


    "Brother Zhou..."


    Zhao Wenbo looks depressed.


    "Gao Yang, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Zhong was furious, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Wenbo would be caught by Zhou Zhong.


    "Hahaha, you have today in the middle of the week."


    Gao Yang laughed with pride. The Epee blade was on Zhao Wenbo''s neck and said, "if you don''t want to watch him die, kneel down and call me grandfather. Maybe I''ll let you go."


    "Gaoyang, if you dare to move him, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Zhou Zhong was furious, and his whole body was full of dark power. One by one, his bones broke out, and the whole person became a skeleton monster in an instant.


    Yang Xixi, on one side, sees Zhao Wenbo under control. Zhou Zhong is angry and shows an anxious look. However, she is injured, but she can''t help.


    "Ha ha, you dare to fight with me. Do you believe that I will kill him immediately?"


    Gao Yang gave a cold smile, and the blade of the sword pressed down slightly. A bloodstain appeared on Zhao Wenbo''s neck.


    As long as he uses a little more force, he can kill Zhao Wenbo.


    "Stop it!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face sank and his eyes flickered.


    Now Gaoyang has hostages in hand. It is really hard for him to move around. Otherwise, Zhao Wenbo will be killed.


    "Why, did Ken surrender? Kneel down and call me grandfathe

 Chapter 4235

    Gao Yang is arrogant and proud. Now he has hostages in his hands. He has no fear.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t worry about me."


    Zhao Wenbo bit his teeth and didn''t want to drag Zhou Zhong down.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes turned and his heart lit up. He took out his token and threw it out. He said, "Gao Yang, I''ll use this token to exchange people with you."


    "Token?"


    Gao Yang was stunned. Seeing that token was golden, his eyes widened.


    This is the certificate of the ten disciples!


    Whoever gets it will be able to pass the competition and become the new top ten disciples!


    "Ah, it''s a contest token!"


    "Grab it!"


    "Whoever grabs it will have it!"


    "I want to enter the inner door!"


    Gaoyang around a group of dogs, see the token, immediately eyes shine, a swarm of bees rushed out, desperately snatch.


    The scene fell into chaos.


    As soon as Gao Yang''s face changed, he yelled: "fuck you, please help me!"


    But as soon as they saw the token and the opportunity to enter the inner door, they were in front of them. How could they let it go? No one''s listening to him. They''re robbing.


    As soon as Zhao Wenbo''s eyes brightened, he took advantage of the chaos and accumulated elastic energy. His body suddenly got rid of Gao Yang''s control and fled.


    "Want to run?"


    Gao Yang was furious. In the chaos, he didn''t pay attention to Zhao Wenbo''s action. Seeing that Zhao Wenbo was about to run, he cut down with a sword.


    Puff!


    Zhao Wenbo runs fast, but Gao Yang''s sword is not slow either.


    The sharp edge of the sword hit him hard on the back.


    A ferocious wound suddenly appeared.


    Zhao Wenbo vomited blood and ran back to Zhou Zhong.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhou quickly helped him, but saw that his back wound was very deep, had been seriously injured.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    Zhao Wenbo bared his teeth. Although he was seriously injured, he saved his life. He was not killed by Gao Yang and escaped from Shengtian.


    "Damn it


    Gao Yang was so angry that he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so decisive that he even gave up his inner gate token, creating a chaotic scene, which gave Zhao Wenbo a chance to escape.


    Now that the hostage is gone, Gao Yang is very angry.


    And his disciples are fighting for the token just like a dog grabbing for food.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Have you forgotten who your elder brother is? "


    Gao Yangda is angry, brandishes the Epee, ruthlessly cuts out.


    Bang! Bang!


    On the spot, there were two disciples who were cut to the ground by him, and their blood flowed straight. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    After seeing this, the rest of the disciples came out in a cold sweat and were completely sober.


    "Brother Yang, I''m sorry."


    "Brother Yang, we are wrong."


    "Brother Yang, this token belongs to you."


    When they wake up, they apologize in a hurry and dare not fight for it again. They honestly pass the token to Gao Yang.


    Gao Yang takes the token, his face is a little slow, and his heart is slightly happy. If he gets the token, he can become one of the top ten disciples of the inner sect.


    "Is the token yours? Bring it back to me! "


    Zhou Zhong snored, and the bones all over his body cackled. The bones formed a cage outside his body, and the whole person came to kill Gao Yang.


    Gao Yang looks at the terrible skeleton cage, and his heart trembles. However, he sees that Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi have lost their fighting power. Zhou Zhong is alone, and he has new weapons in his hand. He is also numerous and powerful, so he may not lose.


    "Together, kill him!"


    At the moment, Gao Yang gave a loud drink, waved his Epee in his hand and slashed towards Zhou Zhong.


    The disciples around, seeing the appearance of Zhou Zhong''s skeleton monster, were very frightened, but they were even more afraid of Gaoyang, so they had to brave their heads.


    Bang!


    Gao Yang cuts down with a sword, and a white bone is broken in Zhou Zhong''s bone cage.


    But the power of his bones, the power of darkness, is boundless, one by one, growing out, the cage is getting bigger and bigger.


    "What kind of monster is this kid?"


    Gaoyang scalp numb, completely flustered.


    He found that the strength of the week, completely beyond his expectations, more powerful than he imagined.


    "I killed you today."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were fierce, which made him angry.


    Gao Yang took Zhao Wenbo as a hostage. He was looking for death.


    He will not show any mercy.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand, a bone spear, as if to pierce the void, straight hit Gaoyang.


    Gao Yang retreats in a hurry, waves epee and blocks repeatedly.


    A group of his younger brothers, close to Zhou Zhong, want to do something, but Zhou Zhong''s dark power, breath is too strong, directly shocked them.


    "How many more moves can I block?"Zhou Zhong sneered. With a wave of his hand, several bone spurs burst out and hit Gao Yang''s heart, head, crotch and other vital points.


    "Why is this boy so good?"


    Gao Yang was completely flustered. Now he saw Zhou Zhong''s angry hand. He found that Zhou Zhong''s horror was just like a demon.


    He quickly raised his sword to block the bone thorn attack, but there was still a bone thorn, which pierced his shoulder, and the pain was deep in his heart.


    "You are cruel!"


    I''m afraid Gao Yang won''t fight any more.


    He dropped the token, turned and ran away.


    "Brother Yang, wait for us."


    His disciples also ran away with him in a hurry.


    "Still want to run?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold, and he was trying to kill him.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came out from behind.


    I saw a group of wolves and amulets, with seven or eight heads, darting out of the woods and rushing straight at Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo.


    Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo were pale and frightened.


    They were all injured. Now they had no power to fight back against the attack of the amulet beast.


    "Beast, dare you?"


    In the middle of the week, he yelled and waved his hands to sweep out the bone spears. He killed all the wolves and runes.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    A wolf, a rune beast, whines, turns into an energy body, and the smoke dissipates.


    PATA.


    Another token fell out.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you very much."


    Yang Xixi escaped from death, and her pretty face turned white.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhou Zhong looks at them and picks up the token.


    Now there are two tokens, one less. We can gather them together.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, we have found out the fighting mode and the energy structure of the rune. If you don''t, you will be killed in seconds.


    There will be no suspense in the next battle with runes. It''s just luck.


    If you are lucky enough to break out the third token, then all three can enter the inner gate and become the top ten disciples.


    If you''re not lucky, you can''t help it. You can only grab it from others.


    "Nothing."


    Zhao Wenbo took out some herbs and applied them to his wound.


    The next battle, completely depends on the middle of the week, he and Yang Xixi have lost the combat effectiveness.


    "Have a good rest. The game has been ten hours. It''s still early."


    In the middle of the week, we didn''t rush to start. Let''s have a rest first.


    It''s a pity that Gao Yang ran away. He''s lucky.


    "It''s nice of you to be here in the middle of the week! Something''s wrong. Help


    Three people are in the break, suddenly a disciple, stumbling over.

 Chapter 4236

    This disciple, covered with blood, was seriously injured.


    "Chen Huaqiang, it''s you."


    Zhou Zhong frowned. The disciple was Chen Huaqiang.


    It was Chen Huaqiang who organized the gathering of Bingyu God''s disciples last night. In the middle of the week, one of his right arms was abandoned. Unexpectedly, he came in to participate in the competition, probably to try his luck.


    After all, the reward is too big for the top ten disciples of the inner gate. Once they become the top ten disciples, they can represent the ice tower God sect and go to the heaven tower kingdom to participate in the baizong Dabi. No one wants to give up.


    "Mid week, help, help."


    Chen Huaqiang ran to Zhou Zhong and got hurt. His knee was soft. He actually knelt down. However, he was not as arrogant as last night. His face was pale. It seemed that he had encountered something terrible and dangerous.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Zhou Zhongmei frowned. Although he didn''t like Chen Huaqiang, the other party was so afraid that something big happened behind him.


    "Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji..."


    Chen Huaqiang swallowed and shivered.


    "What''s wrong with Zhao Wuji?"


    When Zhou Zhongyi heard Zhao Wuji''s name, he immediately became alert.


    Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo are also on guard.


    "Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji, he rebelled!"


    Chen Huaqiang shuddered and uttered a startling remark.


    "What!"


    Zhou Zhong three people heard, suddenly surprised.


    "Zhao Wuji rebelled? What''s going on? "


    Zhou Zhong quickly asked questions. Although he and Zhao Wuji had a lot of hatred, he also knew that with Zhao Wuji''s strength, it was impossible to rebel.


    After all, all the elders in the ice tower God sect are masters.


    The patriarch Chen cangsheng was also a strong one.


    Zhao Wuji is a man without the qualification to rebel.


    Chen Huaqiang took a moment to calm down and said, "Zhao Wuji has really rebelled. With his own heart, he has started to carry out their plot."


    "He should have reached a cooperation with some elders, escaped the surveillance and came here, to take advantage of this competition, to eliminate dissidents!"


    "He asked his black flame guards to find people one by one, and asked them if they were willing to be loyal to him. Those who were loyal stayed, while those who were not were killed!"


    "Although Zhao Hei Yan just refused to rebel, I didn''t want to rebel with him, so I didn''t want to rebel with him."


    "The black flame guard tried to kill me. Fortunately, I ran fast and escaped."


    After saying that, Chen Huaqiang was in a cold sweat and was obviously frightened.


    If he had just slowed down, he might have been killed by the black flame guard.


    After listening to Chen Huaqiang''s words, Zhou Zhong, Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo all changed their faces.


    Obviously, none of them expected that Zhao Wuji would rebel.


    "Zhao Wuji good means ah, play a good trick to eliminate dissidents."


    In the middle of the week, Zhao Wuji''s eyes twinkled. He was very fierce.


    Kill all those who are not loyal to him.


    In this way, when the competition is over, all the disciples of bingta Shenzong will listen to Zhao Wuji alone.


    All the major disciples attended the meeting, and most of them may not have the courage to rebel.


    If Zhao Wuji does this, he will surely kill a large number of disciples of the ice tower Shenzong and destroy the future of the ice tower Shenzong.


    But in order to get rid of the dissidents, he did not hesitate!


    It''s a great way!


    "In the middle of the week, you should try to stop Zhao Wuji, or we will be finished."


    Chen Huaqiang looks anxious. Now Zhao Wuji has started to take action. He can finish the task in two hours at most.


    At that time, all the disciples who refuse to rebel will be killed. I''m afraid the corpses will pile up.


    All who survived became Zhao Wuji''s henchmen.


    After that, in the ice tower God sect, Zhao Wuji is thoroughly calling on the wind and rain!


    "Brother Zhou, what to do?"


    Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo also felt that the situation was serious.


    "Damn it, there must be an internal ghost in the ice tower God clan! Elder Zhao Wuji is under protection


    Zhou Zhong had a little thought and found something more terrible.


    Zhao Wuji is the chief disciple. He is not allowed to participate in this competition.


    But now, he escaped the surveillance and got in quietly, and they all began to kill people, but he was not found by the patriarch Chen cangsheng.


    Obviously, there is a ghost in the ice tower God''s family, who covers up for Zhao Wuji and hides the truth here.


    "Long Tian Xiao!"


    In the middle of the week, almost instantly, I thought about who the ghost was.


    It must be long Tianxiao!


    Long Tianxiao and Zhao Wuji are closely related, in addition to him, no one will cover Zhao Wuji.


    Only long Tianxiao has enough power to help Zhao Wuji avoid surveillance.As you can imagine, long Tianxiao must be planning.


    Zhao Wuji kills people here. Long Tianxiao may be in the palace. He wants to kill Chen cangsheng. He''s on the top!


    "Come on, let''s go out and discuss with Bingyu God and the elder."


    Zhou Zhong made a quick decision, made a judgment immediately, and walked out of the forest.


    Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi and Chen Huaqiang also felt that the situation was serious, dragging their injured bodies, they stumbled behind the middle of the week.


    On the other side, Gao Yang and others fled in despair.


    "Brother Yang, the boy in Zhou is so powerful that we can''t beat him."


    A dogleg said helplessly.


    "Take a rest first, get some people out and get some water back."


    Gao Yang sat on the ground with a stuffy face.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is beyond his imagination, but he is unwilling to leave. He plans to have a rest first and then look for opportunities.


    "Yes, brother Yang."


    Now there are three people out looking for water.


    While they were marching, they met an old man with white hair.


    "Wait a minute, three. Are you interested in chatting?"


    The old man with white hair smiles and says.


    If Gao Yang is here, he must be able to recognize that the old man with white hair is Tong Shi!


    "Where is the old man from?"


    "Get out of here


    "Don''t stand in my way!"


    The three of them are holding their breath in their hearts. Seeing Tong Shi''s ordinary appearance, they think that he is the servant of the sect who placed the talisman, so they don''t pay attention to it and directly drink and scold him.


    "Hehe, the young man is so angry."


    With a faint smile, master Tong raised his finger, and a white light burst out. With a puff, it penetrated a disciple''s heart and killed him directly.


    "What!"


    The remaining two disciples, seeing this scene, immediately startled master Tong. They showed their extremely powerful strength and killed directly.


    "Help


    "Run


    They screamed and ran to one side in a hurry.


    At this time of the week, is going out, just met two people.


    When they saw Zhou Zhong, they knelt down in a hurry and said, "brother Zhou, help!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou frowned, looked up, but saw a white haired old man, slowly out of the woods.

 Chapter 4237

    At this time, in the main hall of the ice tower God sect.


    The patriarch Chen cangsheng, Bingyu God, long Tianxiao, sword king elder and others are all concentrating on the picture in the light curtain.


    Long Tianxiao has no trace, intentionally or unintentionally, the screen lens, avoid Zhao Wuji.


    But with the range of the black flame guard''s activities becoming wider and wider, and his movements becoming bigger and bigger, he could not hide any more.


    Finally, the picture of black flame guards killing disciples and Zhao Wuji eradicating dissidents completely appeared in front of everyone.


    "Zhao Wuji? How can Zhao Wuji be here? What does he want to do? "


    Chen cangsheng was furious when he saw that his disciples were killed.


    These disciples are the future hope of the ice tower God sect!


    Now he was killed one by one by Zhao Wuji, and his heart was twitching.


    "Damn it, Zhao Wuji wants to rebel!"


    Bingyu God saw this, but he was also very angry. He did not expect that Zhao Wuji would have the intention of rebellion.


    "As a disciple, he can''t have the strength to revolt. He must have his accomplices!"


    Chen cangsheng was very angry. He controlled the picture of the light screen and made many handprints to look for Zhao Wuji''s accomplices.


    Finally, he found a strange breath, screen switching.


    An old man with white hair appears in the center of the picture.


    Zhou Zhong, Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi, Chen Huaqiang, etc. are next to the old man.


    "What a strong breath! This man is a black belt master! "


    All of a sudden, Chen cangsheng saw the cultivation of the old man with white hair.


    This old man with white hair is Mr. Tong.


    Dragon day Xiao, sword Wang elder see Tong Shi''s figure, no trace smile.


    "Elder, take people in to save people! This black belt master has a terrible breath. If he starts, all his disciples will be killed by him! Help


    Chen cangsheng snapped and gave the order.


    "Yes


    The elder left the hall immediately and called for help.


    All the participants are the future of the ice tower God sect. If they are killed, the ice tower God sect will be completely destroyed.


    At this time, in the forest.


    Looking at the old man with white hair walking out slowly, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt the mountain like pressure and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    He only felt the strength of the old man. It was terrible.


    "Ha ha."


    Tong Shi smiles but does not speak, the vision sweeps the entire field.


    At this time, Gao Yang and others heard the scream, and they all ran to check it.


    Among the surrounding woods, there were also disciples running out. It turned out that when they learned that Zhao Wuji wanted to eradicate his dissidents, they all fled out in a hurry for fear of being killed.


    This is the way to the outside.


    After a while, most of the disciples came here, surrounded by black heads.


    Seeing the old man with white hair, everyone felt a chill.


    "Master Tong, it''s you!"


    Gaoyang sends out exclamation, he has seen Tong Shi, but this time the leopard in the cloud revolts, he doesn''t know the news, so he is very surprised to see Tong Shi appear.


    "Everybody''s here. Good, good."


    Tong Shi looks around, at this time, his magic breath has been released, showing incomparable strength.


    Everyone can see that he is a black belt master!


    "I''m Zhao Wuji''s friend. You can call me Tong Shi. Today I want to change mountains and rivers and change the sun and the moon into new days. Are you interested?"


    Tong Shi looks around, tone light, but with a trace of murderous gas.


    It turned out that he was working with Zhao Wuji to eradicate dissidents.


    After all, there are too many disciples of bingta Shenzong. Zhao Wuji can''t kill them all by himself, so he needs help.


    And Tong Shi, is the most perfect helper!


    People listen to Tong Shi''s words, are inverted to breathe a cool breath.


    Change the mountains and rivers, change the sun and the moon!


    This is going to be a rebellion!


    They just escaped Zhao Wuji''s clutches, but unexpectedly they met master Tong.


    Tong Shi''s breath, can be more terrible than Zhao Wuji.


    Under Zhao Wuji, they may still have a chance to escape, but in front of Tong Shi, there is only one way to die.


    "Young man, I seem to have seen you yesterday. Would you like to join us?"


    Tong see Gao Yang, smile, said.


    Gao Yang''s legs trembled. He didn''t know about the rebellion. His master, elder sword Wang, didn''t tell him. Obviously, he wanted to test him to see if he could make a sober judgment.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Gao Yang is flustered, although he is not a good man, but also dare not revolt, if this fails, minute family die, how dare he mess?


    "How can I keep you, mother-in-law?"


    Tong Shi''s eyes suddenly sharp, a flick, a wisp of white vigor, with a terrible voice, straight kill Gaoyang.Gaoyang face panic, life and death, quickly seize the body next to a dogleg, directly thrown out.


    Puff!


    The body of his disciples was pierced in an instant and became a corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    When they saw this scene, they were all in a cold sweat.


    Tong Shi''s strength, is really too terrible, casually flicks a finger, killed a person in seconds, in the whole field, who is his opponent?


    "What a terrible strength."


    In the middle of the week, his face sank.


    The black belt master is really extraordinary.


    If he wants to win, I''m afraid he has to give all his cards and show his desperate courage.


    Bang!


    Just then, there was a great noise outside.


    A blue array of light, constantly flashing.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The elder has come to save us!"


    "No, it''s blocked by the array!"


    "Damn it, the old man set up the formation!"


    People look out, through the gap between the trees, you can clearly see that outside the mountain forest, the elder with a group of people, ready to rush in to save people.


    But this mountain forest, I do not know when, was arranged a layer of array.


    The elder and others want to break in. They are immediately stopped by the array.


    That array is like a tortoise shell, which can''t be broken by any attack.


    "Damn, where did you get the array?"


    Outside, the elder tried to attack the array, but there was no effect. An old face suddenly became very ugly.


    He also saw the figure of teacher Tong, as well as a group of helpless disciples, and hurriedly called out: "where is the master in it, why bother a group of younger generation?"


    The elder was afraid that Tong would kill all his disciples, and the future of the ice tower God sect would be completely destroyed.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the elder''s words, master Tong was indifferent and turned a deaf ear. He still looked around the disciples and said, "today''s incident, change the mountains and rivers. Who will follow me? Stand on the left. If you refuse, stand on the right."


    As the voice dropped, the whole audience turned pale when their faces were pounded.


    Naturally, they do not want to rebel, but if they dare to refuse, they will die.


    Tong Shi''s strength is so terrible. Who else can stop him?


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole audience became extremely depressed. Everyone was silent.

 Chapter 4238

    "Hiss!"


    At a time when the people were at a loss, a sharp wind broke out.


    Zhou Zhong did it!


    A white bone spear, shot from his hand, lashed at master Tong.


    "Dare you do it with me?"


    With a smile, the old man waved his hand, and a wisp of white smoke was released. He condensed into an illusory hand. He grasped Zhou''s bone spear and threw it directly.


    "Old thing!"


    Zhou Zhong snorted, and his body suddenly swept out, his fist smashed to Tong Shi''s head.


    It''s better to take the initiative than to wait for death!


    There is only one way for Tong to give in now.


    Only by fighting to death can we have a trace of vitality!


    Master Tong is a black belt level master. Naturally, Zhou Zhong did not dare to neglect him. As soon as he started to blow up the power of darkness, his bones grew out of his body.


    In an instant, the monster went to the jungle like a spear and spear.


    "Interesting."


    Tong Shi smiles, seems to have come to a point of interest, take a step back to avoid the attack in the week.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were cold and asked.


    Tong teacher ha ha a smile, said: "the dead don''t need to know."


    As he spoke, the smoke in his palms was rolling, showing a mighty momentum, and he destroyed all the skeletal weapons that had been killed by Zhou Zhong.


    Bang!


    Zhou Zhong clenched his fists and smashed Tong Shi''s head with all his strength.


    Tong teacher calmly response, did not use all his strength.


    Two people fall into a stalemate, Zhou Zhong falls into the downwind, but also carried Tong Shi''s attack.


    "What, it''s blocked."


    "Who is this man? How can he be so powerful that he can block the old guy''s attack?"


    "You don''t know each other in the middle of the week?"


    "So he is Zhou Zhong! So strong? "


    Around the disciples, issued a burst of exclamation, looked stunned.


    Some people have never seen Zhou Zhong before. Now it is the first time to see Zhou Zhong''s strength. They are so terrible.


    Master Tong almost killed them in seconds, but Zhou Zhong actually carried them.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Yang Xixi wanted to help, but unfortunately he was injured and couldn''t help anything.


    Zhao Wenbo was also injured, but he had to worry.


    Everyone stood in the same place, watching the battle between Zhouzhong and Tongshi, and was shocked.


    "What are you doing? Run


    In the middle of the week, he yelled back at the crowd.


    He clearly felt that Tong Shi didn''t use all his strength, only 45% of his strength, which made him feel very difficult.


    If the fight continues, Zhou Zhong also has no absolute assurance to win.


    Once master Tong gets rid of him, he will be in trouble.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, people suddenly woke up like a dream.


    But the forest is sealed by the array, and there are Zhao Wuji''s people in it. Where can they go?


    "Run! Disperse! Hide first and wait for rescue! "


    Outside the woods, the elder roared loudly. It was obviously impossible for all the disciples to survive. They had to hide first and wait for the sect to rescue them.


    When they heard what the elder said, they also felt that the situation was critical. If they stayed any longer, they would die.


    After all, Tong Shi''s strength is more terrible than Zhao Wuji.


    Under Zhao Wuji, there may still be a chance of life.


    If you are under master Tong, you will never die.


    Now the crowd scattered and fled, hiding in some secluded trees.


    Whether we can avoid Zhao Wuji''s pursuit or not depends entirely on luck.


    When I just came in to participate in the competition, most of the people were in small groups, walking together. Now in order to escape, they are all scattered.


    Soon, only Gao Yang, Yang Xixi, Chen Huaqiang and Zhao Wenbo were left in the audience.


    "Run, too!"


    I bit my teeth in the middle of the week, but I felt more and more pressure.


    Tong Shi''s whole body white fog surging, fog billows between, each time the hand has the town day''s prestige, makes one breathless.


    Both Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo were injured. The battle could not help. They looked at each other, but bit their teeth and turned away.


    Chen Huaqiang also followed.


    Gao Yang stood in his place, his eyes twinkled, wondering whether to rebel.


    "Damn, they''re all nuts!"


    Gao Yang spat, but he didn''t dare to revolt. He followed Yang Xixi, Zhao Wenbo and Chen Huaqiang to escape.


    "I have some medicine here."


    Gao Yang took out some healing medicine and distributed it to Zhao Wenbo.


    Zhao Wenbo hesitated for a moment, and finally took over, saying thank you.Before, Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi and Gao Yang were still enemies. They looked like they were fighting each other. But now, forced by the situation, they are on the same front.


    In the final analysis, Gao Yang is timid and does not have the courage to rebel.


    After all, usurping the throne is too risky. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "This villain!"


    In the main hall of zongmen, elder Jian Wang''s face was cold when he saw Gao Yang''s action.


    He didn''t tell Gao Yang about the rebellion, just to give him a test.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, Gao Yang still did not have enough determination to distinguish the situation between ourselves and the enemy.


    Chen cangsheng, Bing Yushen and other elders are all watching the picture in the light curtain. When they see that Zhou Zhong is fighting with master Tong, they are very nervous.


    Bingyu God is particularly worried about Zhouzhong. Although Zhouzhong''s future is absolutely limitless, it is definitely not Tong Shi''s enemy now.


    After all, Tong Shi is a black belt level master! The strength is terrible!


    Long Tianxiao''s mind didn''t focus on the battle between Tong Shi and Zhou Zhong.


    He is very clear, Tong Shi''s strength is very strong, now did not use all his strength, is to try out the details of a week.


    Once master Tong makes an all-out attack, I''m afraid the middle of the week will be more ominous and less auspicious.


    There''s no need to worry about the situation over there in the woods.


    Long Tianxiao and the sword king elder looked at each other, and they nodded with tacit understanding.


    Hiss!


    At the next moment, the claws of long Tianxiao came out like a dragon or a tiger, hitting the heart of the patriarch Chen cangsheng.


    The elder of the sword king also pulled out his big sword and slashed hard at Bingyu God.


    There are also the elders of long Tianxiao. They all stand up suddenly and show their murders.


    "What do you do?"


    This protuberance changed Chen cangsheng''s face when he was pounded.


    "You want to rebel?"


    Bingyu God''s face also changed greatly. I didn''t expect longtianxiao to be so bold.


    "Hey, Chen cangsheng, you don''t deserve to sit in this position. It''s time to change people!"


    Long Tianxiao''s eyes are sharp, his claws are sharp, and he is about to pierce Chen cangsheng''s heart.


    He made a surprise attack, and his attack was extremely fierce.


    Chen cangsheng''s face sank, and his right hand killed him and seized the palm of long Tianxiao.


    Bingyu God also pulled out a long sword to block the sword move of the elder.


    Other elders, divided into two camps, one is the Dragon Tianxiao side, the other is Chen cangsheng side, suddenly fell into chaos, the scene is very chaotic.

 Chapter 4239

    Outside the woods in the back mountain, the elder is studying the array and looking for ways to break it.


    He found that this array contains the mystery of the eight trigrams. The changes in the directions of heaven and earth are very complex.


    If you want to crack it thoroughly, it will take a lot of time.


    Bang!


    In the main hall of zongmen, there was a fierce fighting sound, and the breath of Jing Tian fluctuated.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The elder was thinking hard about the way to break the battle. When he heard the fighting, his face changed.


    Later, he saw two figures walking into the main hall of zongmen.


    It''s leopard father and son in the clouds!


    "The leopard in the clouds is back?"


    The big elder''s pupil shrank. In those years, Yunzhong leopard and Chen cangsheng competed for the throne of the patriarch, but everyone knew that Yunzhong leopard would come back sooner or later.


    Today, it''s the day when the leopard in the cloud returns to the ice tower God sect!


    The elder''s face suddenly became ugly.


    In an instant, he understood everything.


    Master Tong is an expert invited by the leopard in cloud. He is responsible for eradicating disobedient disciples.


    Zhao Wuji is also an internal agent, but also to eradicate dissidents.


    Besides Zhao Wuji, there must be other insiders!


    "Oh, no, I''ll go back soon!"


    The great elder was afraid of Chen cangsheng''s accident and rushed back to the main hall of zongmen.


    In the hall of zongmen, Chen cangsheng and long Tianxiao are divided into two camps, fighting each other.


    "Long Tianxiao, you dare to make my rebellion. How dare you!"


    Chen cangsheng waved his hands and claws. He was afraid that he would bury the heaven and destroy the soul. He would kill the dragon and scream all over the world.


    His supernatural power, with the spirit of burying and destroying human beings, is very fierce.


    Long Tianxiao couldn''t stand it. He felt his breath blocked and retreated.


    The elder of sword king was also beaten by Bingyu God.


    Although the sword king elder''s sword technique is very exquisite, but also has snatched the forerunner, the vanguard.


    But the strength of Bingyu God is much stronger than him. He is not an opponent at all.


    "With your strength, you deserve rebellion?"


    Bing Yu god''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t leave his hand. A sword burst out, forcing the sword king elder to step back.


    "Why don''t you call on me when the fight is so lively?"


    Just then, a light laugh sounded from outside the hall.


    Two father and son of leopard in the cloud, stride in!


    They had long Tianxiao as their internal agent, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears, and sneaked all the way from the back mountain, and no one found out.


    "Leopard in the clouds, it''s you!"


    When Chen cangsheng saw the leopard appear in the clouds, his old eyes were filled with a look of shock.


    For a moment, he understood everything.


    It was not the Dragon sky roar that wanted to rebel, but the leopard in the clouds!


    Leopard in the clouds wants to usurp the throne!


    Long Tianxiao is just a spy!


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here to get back what belongs to me."


    The leopard in the clouds smiles indifferently, his palm turns, and a knife appears in his hand. The blade of the knife is cut out, and with the momentum of opening up the world, he directly cuts Chen cangsheng.


    "Daddy is so powerful!"


    One side of the cloud ice, see the leopard in the cloud so fierce killing move, immediately a burst of praise.


    Chen cangsheng''s face sank, and he quickly used the "thousand ice and ten thousand snow palms". His palms were flying, and he danced the waves of snow and ice and killed the leopard in the clouds.


    This thousand ice and ten thousand snow palms is the unique killing move of the ice tower God sect. It has the momentum of freezing for thousands of miles.


    As soon as the palm technique was put into practice, the whole hall fell into the cold. Some elders who were weak in cultivation were directly shivering with cold.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your magic power has improved again."


    The leopard in the cloud laughs. He is not afraid at all. He cuts out with his sword. A golden blade rolls out of his blade, swallowing thousands of miles of Qi, directly breaking Chen cangsheng''s hand.


    "Master Yun is good at Kung Fu."


    Long Tianxiao smiles and praises Chen cangsheng from his flank.


    Chen cangsheng''s face is very ugly. If it''s just a dragon''s roar or a leopard in the clouds, it''s not enough to be afraid of. However, it''s not easy to deal with them if they join hands.


    Chen cangsheng had to step back to watch the two men come.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, the best unique skill of our clan is Hunyuan breaking the devil. Can''t you use it? How can you fight me without this trick? "


    The leopard''s face was cold and he raised his sword and strode forward, killing Chen cangsheng.


    In the ice tower God sect, there is a best killing move called Hunyuan breaking the devil. Only the leader is qualified to practice.


    It needs to gather the energy of all the disciples of the sect to condense into a chopper blade, which is powerful enough to destroy the stars and crush the mountains and rivers.


    However, in order to use Hunyuan to break the devil, we need the cooperation of all the disciples of the sect and maintain a pure sense of war.But now, under the pressure of master Tong and Zhao Wuji, all the disciples of the sect are in a desperate situation. One by one, they are trembling and terrified. It is impossible to cooperate with Chen cangsheng and use their supreme strength to kill them.


    This is also the real purpose of Yunzhong leopard''s calling Tong Shi''s hand!


    He wants to make use of Tong Shi''s power to create fear and cut off Chen cangsheng''s way of using Hunyuan to break the devil.


    Once that Hunyuan destroys the devil to cut out, even Tong Shi can''t block it. This is the most invincible killing move of bingta Shenzong!


    Fortunately, Chen cangsheng now has no way to use this killing move.


    Chen cangsheng''s face is gloomy. He is very depressed now.


    Zhao Wuji, a disciple he highly valued, became a traitor.


    Those who used to rebel and usurp their positions.


    Ice tower God sect, has reached the most desperate moment.


    Unless the disciples trapped in the woods can escape and cooperate with him to break through the evil, I''m afraid today''s crisis will be difficult to solve.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was an amazing breath wave outside.


    The elder is back!


    "Leopard in the clouds, do you still want to usurp the throne? Wishful thinking


    The elder thundered and drank violently. He suddenly took out his sword and killed the leopard in the cloud.


    As soon as the leopard''s face changed, he quickly raised his sword to block it.


    Chen cangsheng and Bing Yu Shen and others suddenly showed their joy.


    With the addition of the elder, the leopard in the cloud is frustrated, and the situation is back to balance. Neither side can do anything.


    "Ha ha, how long do you want to last? I advise you to surrender early, or all the disciples of the ice tower God sect will be killed. "


    The leopard in the cloud is not anxious and doesn''t care about the life and death of ordinary disciples.


    In the light curtain, there were scenes of horror.


    After the big disciples scattered and fled, someone was found out by Zhao Wuji and killed immediately. There was no body left.


    If time goes on, there will only be more dead.


    At that time, I''m afraid the future of the whole ice tower God sect will be buried.


    The faces of Chen cangsheng, Bingyu God and the great elder suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Yunzhongbao and Zhao Wuji have secretly cultivated their own forces, so even if ordinary disciples die, they will not care.


    But Chen cangsheng is different. These disciples are the future of the whole ice tower God sect!

 Chapter 4240

    "Lord, hold on. I believe there is a way in Zhouzhong."


    Bing Yu Shen leans close to Chen cangsheng. He is very optimistic about Zhou Zhong. Now all his disciples are trapped in the woods. The only thing he can hope for is Zhou Zhong!


    If Zhou Zhong can lead everyone out of trouble, then Chen cangsheng can summon all his disciples to release Hunyuan to break the demon chop, and the leopard in the cloud will surely die.


    "Hehe, Zhou Zhong is nothing."


    The leopard in the clouds disdained to smile.


    One side of the cloud ice said: "Dad, Zhou Zhong that boy and I have a lot of hatred, we must solve him today."


    "Cloud leopard said:" don''t worry about it, there is Tong Shi hand, Zhou will die undoubtedly


    Chen cangsheng and Bing Yushen place their hope on Zhou Zhong, hoping that Zhou Zhong can lead the disciples out of trouble.


    But the enemy that Zhou Zhong wants to face, but black belt level master, want to escape, how easy?


    Even in addition to Bingyu God, no one in Chen cangsheng''s camp is optimistic about Zhou Zhong.


    After all, Zhou Zhong is too young to turn around in the face of this terrible crisis.


    "Let''s get together and don''t scatter."


    At the critical moment of life and death, Chen cangsheng had a sharp eye and issued an order.


    The leopard in the cloud is too sharp. Even if the elder comes back, he can only stand still at most. For today''s plan, the best way is to take the defensive, save energy and wait for the war situation to change.


    "Yes


    Big elder, Bingyu God, three elder and so on, all lean on Chen cangsheng, give up the attack, completely take the defensive.


    They formed an array to resist the attack of leopard in the cloud, dragon sky roar and sword king elder.


    "Want to delay? Do you really think that kid in the middle of the week can still turn the sky? "


    A wave of the leopard''s hand in the cloud directly crushed the light curtain in the hall.


    Suddenly, the picture disappears.


    In the mountains, nothing happened again.


    In the whole hall of zongmen, the fighting atmosphere became white hot.


    The leopard in the cloud and others attack fiercely, while Chen cangsheng, Bing Yushen and others give up the attack completely and only defend.


    The two sides of the camp, for a time, win or lose.


    But apparently, the leopard in the clouds has the upper hand.


    As long as Chen cangsheng''s side, a break in the defensive formation, is the time when he bloody washed the whole court and succeeded in usurping the throne.


    Chen cangsheng''s only win is that all his disciples get out of trouble and cooperate with him to perform Hunyuan breaking magic chop. However, there are array confinement in the forest, so it''s not easy to get out of trouble?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle between Tong Shi and Zhou Zhong was also deadlocked in the back mountain forest.


    "Boy, you''re not doing your best."


    Tong Shi''s eyes sank. After several hundred rounds of fighting, he obviously felt that Zhou didn''t use all his strength and still kept his cards.


    "Hehe, old man, you didn''t use your best, didn''t you?"


    Zhou cold smile, Tong Shi''s strength, at most only play 45%, since the other side is not desperate, he will not be silly to expose the cards.


    "To deal with you, why do you have to do your best, cloud and smoke cover the sun sword!"


    Tongshi''s palm turned, a wisp of smoke condensed, mixed with the sunshine in the sky, turned into a silver shining sword, suddenly stabbed Zhou Zhong.


    "The five elements give birth to clouds and smoke! Your dark power is to control the five elements


    Zhou saw this sword stab, and immediately felt the details of Tong Shi.


    After fighting for so long, master Tong finally uses his killing moves. The cloud and smoke covered sun sword is full of the breath of five elements circulation, which is very fierce.


    Controlling the five elements is an extremely brilliant dark force. After reaching the peak of cultivation, the elements of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth form a cycle, which can produce clouds and smoke in the sky, as if creating a world. It is very powerful.


    "You have a good eye, boy."


    Tong Shi talks, the whole body breath is rolling, that cloud smoke covering the sun sword with rolling five elements essence, to kill Zhou Zhong.


    He used to enter the mountain from the outside, control the vegetation, and create an automatic climbing staircase in the mountains. This amazing skill made even the leopard father and son in the cloud stunned.


    But this magic power is far from Tong Shi''s strength.


    Not only does he control the plants, but his dark power actually controls the five elements. Moreover, the five elements magical powers have all been completed, forming a perfect cycle, with the atmosphere of clouds and smoke in the sky.


    Hiss!


    The blade of the sword swept through the air.


    Zhou only felt Tong Shi''s sword, as if with the dignity of the whole sky, suffocating.


    "The power of the sword."


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate. He turned his hand and used the power of the divine sword. Suddenly, the sword was fierce and the divine light burst.


    The fierce sword Qi collided with Tong Shi''s cloud and smoke covered sun sword. Finally, both of them eliminated the invisibility and fought a close match!


    "You have two forces of darkness


    Tong Shi''s eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that in addition to the dark power of the skeleton, Zhou Zhong had a magic sword power, which was beyond his expectation.


    "I''ll fight with you today!"Zhou Zhong bit his teeth and knew that if he didn''t use all his strength today, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get out of the way.


    He was just about to sacrifice his axe to open the sky, and tried his best with master Tong, but suddenly, a figure came in the air with a long sword.


    It''s Meng Yu!


    "Brother Meng Yu."


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to see Meng Yu appear.


    "Eh..."


    When Tong saw Meng Yu, he was also slightly surprised. He only felt Meng Yu''s breath. Although he could not compare with Zhao Wuji, he was also very powerful.


    "It seems that I underestimate bingta Shenzong. Among the younger generation of disciples, there are two amazing talents."


    Tongshi is full of energy, Zhou Zhonghe and Meng Yu''s strength are very interesting. It seems that he can fight happily today.


    "Give it to me in the middle of the week. You go."


    Meng Yu stood in front of Zhou Zhong with a sword, staring at Tong Shi.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, you''ve come just in time. Let''s join hands to kill the old man."


    Zhou Zhong grinned, showing a cold killing intention.


    Meng Yu is very calm, shook his head and said: "don''t be impulsive, this guy''s strength is too strong, even if we join hands, I''m afraid it''s not his enemy. I''ll hold him down, you go quickly."


    "No, if you want to die together, I don''t believe it. Can this old guy still kill us?"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the strength of his sword was surging. Meng Yu came just in time. With Meng Yu''s help, the victory of the battle was greatly increased.


    "Go! The roaring dragon has been made! Want to help outsiders usurp the throne! Now it''s very dangerous for the Lord. Try to break the array and take people away! "


    Meng Yu repeatedly urged.


    At present, there is a crisis on the side of the zongmen hall. If you want to reverse the war, you must break the array of Kaifeng locking the woods, release all the disciples, and then gather the strength of all people to defeat the leopard in the cloud.


    "Is the Dragon Tianxiao rebellious?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed. It was not until this moment that he knew that long Tianxiao was rebellious and helped outsiders to seek to usurp the throne. Zhao Wuji was the internal agent, and long Tianxiao was the spy. Both of them were not good things.


    "You go! Try to break through! Take people out and cooperate with the patriarch to kill all enemies

 Chapter 4241

    As Meng Yu spoke, he swept his body and dashed out with his sword, cutting master Tong.


    "Insect carving skills, let''s do it together!"


    Master Tong snorted and didn''t care. As his hands turned, wisps of smoke seemed to condense into substance and turned into a smoke wall, blocking Meng Yu''s sword cutting.


    "Mid week, let''s go! Find a way to break the battle! "


    Meng Yu urged.


    In the middle of the week, his face sank and his mind kept turning.


    If stay here, he and Meng Yu join hands, at most and Tong Shidou, both lose, win also useless.


    Outside the zongmen hall, the fighting became more and more fierce, and Zhou Zhong heard it.


    Obviously, long Tianxiao and his party are rebelling and trying to win the throne.


    Lord Chen cangsheng. They are already in danger.


    It is necessary to save all the disciples and gather all the strength and energy to kill the enemy and save the crisis.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Finally, Zhou Zhongzhong made a decision and turned to leave.


    Now the most important thing is to break out of trouble, there is no need to entangle with master Tong here.


    If we continue to pester, I''m afraid that Chen cangsheng will be killed by the rebels, and the disciples in the forest will be killed one by one by Zhao Wuji if they can''t escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Tong Shi''s eyes are cold. Entrusted by the leopard in the cloud, he wants to kill Zhou Zhong. How can he let Zhou Zhong leave alone?


    WOW!


    A circle of strong breath, from Tong Shi gush out, the surrounding flowers and trees, incredibly strange twist up, and then turned into a monster like, hard toward the week to kill.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Meng Yu gave a big drink, and suddenly grasped the sword and thrust it into the earth.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the earth was buzzing and shaking.


    A ferocious force, with him as the center, quickly spread out, and those monsters of plants and trees were crushed all at once.


    It turns out that Meng Yu''s dark power is a great earthquake surge, which can create earthquakes and crush the enemy.


    Zhou Zhong takes this opportunity to leave far away.


    "Damn it


    Tong Shi bit his teeth. If the array is broken by Zhou Zhong, it will be in trouble.


    His goal is to create fear, let all his disciples fall into despair, and not let Chen cangsheng have the opportunity to gather his energy and turn the tables against him.


    If you are forced to break through the battle and lead the disciples to go out, today''s incident will fail.


    He wanted to hunt down Zhou Zhong, but Meng Yu didn''t want to. He shot out with a sword.


    "Looking for death!"


    Tongshi had no choice but to open his five fingers and exert the force of the five elements to the utmost. A stream of Gengjin essence, Yimu essence, Guishui essence, Lihuo essence, Wutu essence, and roaring, turned into five heavenly dragons and rushed to Meng Yu.


    This time, he obviously killed Meng Yu and wanted to crush him.


    Click!


    Meng Yu''s long sword was crushed by the five elements dragon in an instant. With a puff, he vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    "If you want to kill Zhou Zhong, you can kill me."


    Meng Yu''s eyes were split, but he didn''t flinch. Even if he was seriously injured, he tried his best to stand in front of Tong Shi and fight for opportunities for Zhou Zhong.


    Tong Shi''s face, suddenly become extremely ugly, with his strength, can naturally kill Meng Yu, but this takes time, and can''t do second kill.


    After such a delay, Zhou Zhong''s figure has disappeared and can''t be seen at all.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong came to the edge of the woods.


    He gently reached out his finger and touched the front.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, there was a blue light in front of me.


    That''s the light of the array!


    The whole forest was sealed by a blue array cover. No one could get out, and no one could get in.


    "It seems that there are traces of the eight trigrams."


    Zhou Zhong frowned and pondered. It was obviously an eight trigrams array. It had the eight trigrams breath of heaven and earth. If you want to break the array, you must find the eye of the array!


    "Where is the eye?"


    Zhou Zhong is touching the light wall of the array shield, tracing back along the breath.


    Dark space''s understanding of array is relatively elementary. With his strength, he can naturally break the array, but he must find the eye of the array.


    "It seems to be over there!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes shrunk, locked a direction, and immediately strode forward.


    If you want to save the ice tower God sect''s crisis, you must break the array and take people to escape.


    "Long Tianxiao is really not a good man."


    Zhou''s murderous face appeared. He had already guessed that the rebellion had something to do with long Tianxiao. He had just learned the truth from Meng Yu.


    However, only with dragon sky roar, should also have no ability to usurp the throne, there should be people behind!


    At this time of the week, he didn''t know the existence of the leopard in the cloud. He only knew that his goal was to break the battle as soon as possible and take people to escape!If you don''t go, I''m afraid the disciples in the forest will be killed by Zhao Wuji one by one.


    During the March, Zhou Zhong suddenly heard voices coming from the front.


    He walked over quietly. Through the cracks of the branches and leaves, he saw seven or eight female disciples gathering in the open space in front of him.


    "Lin Rumeng!"


    At the first sight of Zhou Zhong, I saw Lin Rumeng, the elder martial sister who was as cold as snow.


    Obviously, these female disciples, all the elder martial sisters of Lin Rumeng, seem to be discussing something.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you say, master is going to rebel?"


    "Elder martial sister, do you want us to rebel


    "Elder martial sister, do you want us to betray the patriarch?"


    Zhou Zhong listened carefully and heard the amazing news.


    Among these female disciples, the one who took the lead was a dignified and powerful woman. She was obviously the elder martial sister, and even Lin Rumeng would listen to her.


    "Yes, we are all apprentices trained by master himself. Naturally, we should follow master."


    The elder martial sister opened her mouth and swept the audience with cold eyes.


    Everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s too bad for us to betray the master!"


    However, Lin Rumeng didn''t want to betray the ice tower God sect and opposed it loudly.


    "Do you dare to disobey master''s orders?"


    The elder martial sister named Qingyi stares at Lin Rumeng with a murderous air in her eyes.


    Lin Rumeng gritted her teeth and said, "elder martial sister, go back. Master is wrong. We can''t accompany him to make mistakes."


    Hearing this, Qingyi was furious and said, "be bold!" The backhand slapped Lin Rumeng, which made his cheek red.


    Lin Rumeng covered his cheek and wept silently.


    Other younger martial sisters are also silent.


    Qing Yi looked around the audience and said, "what do you think? Do you want to follow master''s rebellion?"


    "I''m willing to follow."


    "I would like to."


    "Master, if the rebellion is successful, we can all follow suit. It''s of great benefit."


    All the younger martial sisters are willing to follow the judgment in their hearts.


    Only Lin Rumeng did not speak.


    "Good."


    Qing Yi nodded with satisfaction, looked at Lin Rumeng and said, "Lin Rumeng, are you willing to rebel with us?"

 Chapter 4242

    Lin Rumeng''s eyes were determined and said, "I refuse! Master made a mistake. We can''t follow him! If you betray the Lord, there will be no good end! "


    Qing Yi snorted and said, "good, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Finish saying, Qing Yi palm kills out, catch Lin Ru dream throat only, want to kill her.


    Lin Rumeng was desperate and closed her eyes. Even if she was dead, she would not betray the ice tower God sect.


    Hiss!


    Lin Rumeng was about to be killed, but in vain, a bone spear was killed in the air.


    "Who are you?"


    Qing Yi''s face changed greatly and she quickly withdrew her hand.


    "Ha ha, a group of local chicken and dog, still want to rebel here?"


    Zhou Zhong''s figure appears and looks coldly at Qingyi and others.


    "Mid week, it''s you!"


    Lin Rumeng opened his eyes and was surprised to see Zhou Zhong. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to appear here.


    "Zhou Zhong, it''s you."


    Qing Yi''s pretty face sank, and she naturally knew the contradiction between long Tianxiao and Zhou Zhong.


    "Together, kill him!"


    Qing Yi is not nonsense. She makes a decision and takes the lead.


    "Yes, elder martial sister!"


    Around the younger martial sisters, also closely follow, want to rely on more people, surround kill Zhou Zhong.


    "You deserve to do it with me? Ask long Tianxiao to come by himself


    Zhou Zhong snorted, and his whole body suddenly burst into a thick and poisonous smoke.


    Then, his bones, one by one, burst out of the body, and the whole person became a terrible skeleton monster, just like hell.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The poisonous bone spears came out of Zhou Zhong''s hands and directly attacked Qingyi and others.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    Qingyi and others changed their faces. They only felt the breath of Zhou Zhong, which was very terrible. They were not enemies at all.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    One bone spear goes through.


    Qingyi''s younger martial sisters were all killed by one blow.


    And Qing Yi himself, shoulder was also pierced, all of a sudden was seriously injured.


    Lin Rumeng looked at this scene, only felt that Zhou Zhong was awe inspiring and murderous. He was absolutely invincible. He killed the whole audience with one hand and was totally merciless.


    Qing Yi is also completely flustered, Zhou Zhong''s strength is obviously beyond her imagination.


    "Lord Zhou, spare your life!"


    Qingyi quickly knelt on the ground, no longer just arrogant, repeatedly begged for mercy and said: "Lord Zhou, please let me live. You can do anything you want me to do."


    Chou chuckled and said, "you intend to rebel. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    Having said that, Zhou Zhongqu''s fingers flicked through Qingyi''s head and killed him directly.


    "You even killed my elder martial sister?"


    Lin Rumeng''s pretty face faded.


    "She forced you to rebel, and you want to plead for her?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at her coldly.


    Lin Rumeng suddenly fell silent and woke up.


    In the past, she had always regarded the elder martial sister as her elder, and admired and respected her in all kinds of ways. But now, when Qingyi wants to force her to rebel or even kill her life, she doesn''t have to plead for Qingyi.


    When Qingyi died, she was free.


    "You go."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and didn''t hurt Lin Rumeng. After all, Lin Rumeng is the elder martial sister who is cold as snow.


    Moreover, she is also very clever, does not mean to rebel.


    There''s no need to kill her in the middle of the week.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Rumeng thanks and turns away.


    If not Zhou Zhong, she had just been killed by Qingyi.


    Now long Tianxiao is rebelling. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Zhong has no mind to manage Lin Rumeng''s future. He has more important things to do.


    "It must be broken as soon as possible!"


    In the middle of the week, the breath of the array fluctuates and keeps moving forward, looking for the eye of the array.


    Suddenly, he heard a fight in front of him.


    Walking into the past, it turned out that Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi, Gaoyang and Chen Huaqiang were fighting with several black flame guards.


    "Are you willing to follow Zhao Wuji even if you die?"


    Those black flame guards, obviously taking the upper hand in the battle, demanded in a fierce voice.


    Gao Yang was silent, but he still didn''t have the courage to rebel.


    Chen Huaqiang is the disciple of Bingyu God, and he is unlikely to rebel.


    As for Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi, there is no possibility of rebellion.


    Four people stand together, fighting hard to support.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi were injured. After applying the medicine, they are now in good condition. However, they have not recovered completely and can not play their full strength. They also feel very hard in the face of the attack of the black flame guards.


    "How dare some of Zhao Wuji''s henchmen dare to be arrogant here?"


    Zhou Zhong saw this scene, snorted, strode out directly, turned his hand, and smashed each bone spear in the air."Not good!"


    Those black flame guards, the face suddenly changed, only felt a burst of terror attack.


    They wanted to dodge, but they couldn''t get away with it because they were so fast in the middle of the week.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The bone spear runs through.


    These black flame guards were killed on the spot by Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi were overjoyed when they saw the appearance of Zhou Zhong.


    Gao Yang and Chen Huaqiang also changed their faces slightly.


    In their eyes, the extremely difficult black flame guard, Zhou actually immediately killed.


    What a terrible power!


    Gao Yang is deeply ashamed. Now, he finally knows that he is not Zhou Zhong''s enemy at all, far less than him.


    Chen Huaqiang is also ashamed. He deeply feels that his strength is low. Zhou Zhong is indeed the most valued person of Bingyu God. His strength is so much stronger than him that he can''t compare with him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhou Zhong walked up.


    Zhao Wenbo said: "brother Zhou, I thought something happened to you. What happened to that old guy? Did you kill him?"


    Before the decisive battle between Zhou Zhong and Tong Shi, everyone thought that Zhou Zhong was more dangerous than good, but he didn''t expect to be here now.


    Can we say that the battle is over and Tong Shi has been killed?


    Gao Yang felt a chill in his heart. He knew the strength of teacher Tong very well. He had seen it with his own eyes.


    If Zhou Zhong can even kill Tong Shi, then his strength is really lawless.


    "No, the old man is very powerful, and I may not be the enemy."


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. At present, Meng Yu appears to block Tong Shi for him and fight for his time to break the battle. There is also the matter of long Tianxiao''s rebellion.


    "It''s brother Meng Yu."


    They were so moved that they didn''t expect Meng Yu to sacrifice so much. He would rather sacrifice himself than fight for time for the middle of the week.


    "Brother Zhou, are you going to the array now?"


    Yang asked.


    "Yes, you go with me. I need someone to protect the Dharma."


    Zhou has the confidence to break the array, as long as you find the eye of the array.


    But the problem is, he can''t be disturbed when he breaks the battle, otherwise his previous achievements will be wasted.


    So, he needs someone to protect the law.


    "OK, brother Zhou, we''ll go with you."


    Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo both agreed to come down.


    Gao Yang and Chen Huaqiang looked at each other and agreed.


    Although they had a feud with Zhou Zhong before, they are now faced with the shocking incident. We are all on the same front and naturally we should put aside our prejudices.

 Chapter 4243

    If you have any grudges, you can wait until the end of the incident.


    Now the most important thing is to break out of difficulties and tide over the difficulties!


    In the next week, he will lead the way ahead and lead the people to the direction of the array eye.


    Zhou has captured the breath of the array and found out where he is. As long as you break the eye of the array, the array can be broken.


    Many of Zhao''s disciples were killed along the way.


    In order to eradicate the dissidents, Zhao Wuji did not hesitate to kill the same family. This fierce method really made people angry and frightened.


    All the way east turn west turn, Zhou Zhong and others step by step.


    Finally, the crowd came to a clearing.


    This piece of open space, but there is nothing, is completely empty appearance.


    "Brother Zhou, is this where the array eyes are?"


    Yang Xixi looked around and didn''t find anything.


    Zhao Wenbo, Gao Yang and Chen Huaqiang looked around, but they didn''t notice anything different.


    "Yes, this is the eye."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were sharp and his feet were walking on the ground, walking in mysterious directions.


    "Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, ridge is water, and separation is fire..."


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth murmured, as he walked, the ground suddenly filled with a layer of light.


    Finally, a blue eight diagrams array appeared at his feet and kept turning.


    "There''s a real eye here!"


    Yang Xixi was surprised and said, "Zhou Zhong, how do you know?"


    Zhao Wenbo and others were also shocked. They didn''t expect to step on a few steps, but they actually stepped on the position accurately, which made the array eye show.


    "Don''t say so much. You go out and protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    In the middle of the week, he sat in the center of the eye of the array and began to feel the changes of the array and seek the way to break it.


    He didn''t tell Yang Xixi and others too much about the array, because it was too complicated for them to understand.


    The seal array of eight trigrams involves the mutual generation of the eight trigrams and the changes in the operation of Liangyi. If you want to crack it, you must first break the breath contact between the eight trigrams and cut off all the breath connections.


    Time is urgent, and there is no hesitation in the middle of the week. After sitting cross legged, the whole body breathes and begins to communicate with each other.


    "Let''s not disturb elder brother Zhou, go out and help him guard."


    When Yang Xixi and others saw this, they also felt nervous. They quickly went out and stared outside.


    Keep your mind steady and keep exploring the mysteries of the array.


    There is no eye material for this array. It is operated by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. This is a magic power of Tianyu array. In this dark space, it is also a very clever means.


    The master tong can master the mysteries of these arrays, which is obviously not an ordinary figure.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong''s array attainments are also very powerful. This array can''t defeat him.


    Now that we have found the eye of the array, it is no problem to break the array. It just takes time.


    Zhou''s biggest worry was that someone would disturb him when he broke through the battle.


    Once the attack is interrupted and all his previous achievements are abandoned, it will be troublesome, and he may even suffer from the attack.


    "Heaven and earth are endless, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    Zhou Zhong kneaded the Jue with both hands, and a stream of breath flowed from his meridians, integrated with the aura of heaven and earth, and then poured into the eyes of the array.


    He wants to use his own strength to break the contact of the array and untie the seal of the whole eight trigrams array!


    At this time, Zhao Wenbo, Yang Xixi, Gaoyang, and Chen Huaqiang were all outside, nervously guarding.


    Not only to be careful of being disturbed, but also to guard against runes!


    Don''t forget, this forest is full of runes.


    Now Zhao Wuji and other man-made anti talismans have not disappeared.


    The four men defended for a while, and sure enough, a lot of runes came. Fortunately, the four men worked together to get rid of the runes.


    In particular, Gaoyang''s sword has a very unique killing effect on runes, which makes it easier to solve them.


    After several waves of shock, the four relaxed a little.


    But in vain, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    There is also a familiar smell, constantly approaching.


    "Here comes the black flame guard!"


    Their faces suddenly changed and they were on guard.


    Brush Lala!


    A series of figures jumped out of the trees.


    There are more than ten black flame guards coming here.


    In a crowd of black flame guards, there is a black robed man, awe inspiring.


    It''s Zhao Wuji!


    At this time, Zhao Wuji, dressed in a black robe, had no strong breath.


    But his eyes were full of sharp murderous spirit.


    As his eyes swept the room, Zhao Wenbo''s four men were all in a cold sweat."It''s you, Zhao Wuji


    Zhao Wenbo''s face twitched. He didn''t expect that Zhao Wuji would find it.


    Yang Xixi, Gao Yang and Chen Huaqiang were also on guard immediately and were attentive.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Wuji is very powerful, and there are more than a dozen black flame guards under him. Once the battle starts, they will be more or less dangerous.


    "Where is the middle of the week?"


    Zhao Wuji cold voice asked, he just want to find Zhou Zhong, immediately kill.


    "We''re not going to tell you. You''ve got to die!"


    Zhao Wenbo snorted, naturally will not betray Zhou Zhong.


    Now the middle of the week is breaking the battle. At the most critical moment, you must not be disturbed.


    If you fail, it''s all over.


    "Gao Yang, do you want to say? You are a disciple of the sword king elder. Do you want to betray your school and join Zhou Zhong


    Zhao Wuji takes a look at Gaoyang, but recognizes his identity.


    Gao Yang shivered. He didn''t want to betray his master, but he didn''t dare to usurp the throne.


    "I didn''t go to midweek, but I didn''t want to rebel."


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s question, Gao Yang bit his teeth. Naturally, he didn''t mean to join Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t want to risk rebellion.


    "Well, I won''t kill you either, as long as you tell me where the middle of the week is."


    Zhao Wuji grinned. He just wanted to kill Zhou Zhong quickly, so as not to have any accident.


    As for the lives of Gao Yang and others, he didn''t care. He could kill or not.


    "Zhao Wuji, I can''t tell you."


    Gao Yang stepped back with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t betray Zhou Zhong. It''s not about loyalty, but it''s the key to break the battle. Once Zhou Zhong is killed, he will follow suit.


    "Good, backbone."


    Zhao Wuji suddenly pulled off his black robe, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. The whole person was as bright as the sun, and he did not hide his momentum any more.


    Bang!


    He pulled his sword out of the sheath. He was so sharp that he would pierce the sky. He was very sharp.


    "Since you don''t say so, I''ll tear you to pieces today!"


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes were in vain and ferocious. He stabbed out with his sword like a god of killing. He rushed forward crazily without mercy and killed Zhao Wenbo and others.


    Zhao Wenbo and others suddenly changed their faces.

 Chapter 4244

    Zhao Wuji''s strength is so powerful that even if the four join hands, they may not be able to block many moves.


    "Sacrifice to heaven, imperial edict!"


    At the critical moment, Gao Yang suddenly stands up and grabs Chen Huaqiang. A black light suddenly rises from his palm and pours into Chen Huaqiang''s body.


    Whoa!


    A strange scene appeared, I saw Chen Huaqiang''s body, actually like sand, a little bit of collapse and destruction.


    "What do you do, Gao Yang?"


    Chen Huaqiang saw his body disappear a little bit, and he was scared to death.


    "I''m sorry, Zhao Wuji is too powerful. I can only sacrifice you to heaven. My dark power is sacrifice. As long as there is a sacrifice to heaven, I can play a huge fighting power."


    Between Gao Yang''s words, the dark power of the palm of his hand starts.


    In an instant, Chen Huaqiang disappeared, turned into a cloud of smoke, curling into the sky.


    He was sacrificed alive!


    With the sacrifice of Chen Huaqiang, a bright white field boundary came out from the foot of Gaoyang, directly enveloping Zhao Wuji.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    Zhao Wuji stepped back. Just when Gaoyang was offering sacrifices to heaven, he had already felt bad. He wanted to draw back his sword, but it was still a little slow. Now that the sacrifice is over and the boundary is born, he is also trapped.


    "Ares field, open!"


    Gao Yang has a handprint, and the light of the whole field is even more brilliant.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi were very surprised to see this scene.


    Gao Yang, worthy of being a disciple of the sword king elder, still has some cards.


    Sacrifice the living to heaven and earth, and then use the energy of heaven and earth to create a boundary. Although this method is a little cruel, the effect is really remarkable.


    In the border area, Zhao Wuji and his black flame guards have weakened a lot.


    The breath of Gao Yang, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi has been greatly improved.


    Under this ebb and flow, the gap between the three and Zhao Wuji has finally narrowed a little.


    However, the cost of this array was too high. Chen Huaqiang was directly taken to sacrifice to heaven, and there was no residue left.


    "With your accomplishments, do you want to stop me?"


    Although Zhao Wuji was deeply trapped in the border, he did not panic and still held the sword tightly.


    "Go on


    Zhao Wenbo will not give Zhao Wuji a chance to take the lead. The whole person, like a catapult, suddenly pours out and shoots at Zhao Wuji.


    Yang Xixi also followed to kill, she did not use the power of darkness.


    Because her dark power belongs to the category of enchantment. It has no effect on Zhao Wuji, a determined person. On the contrary, it may be backfired.


    Gao Yang didn''t leave his hand, but he waved a huge sword and chopped it out.


    The three men attacked Zhao Wuji from three different directions.


    "My Lord, be careful!"


    Around the black flame guards, see this scene, immediately anxious, want to come to help, but they fell into the boundary of the field, suddenly feel weak, can not make strength.


    "Don''t panic, just a few mole ants, they can''t hurt me."


    Zhao Wuji looks calm and calm. Seeing that the three men are killed, he holds a long sword in his hand, and the sword flowers dance and plunder. He is like a dragon flying in the sky. He can easily defuse the three people''s attacks.


    Zhao Wenbo was directly forced back by the sword.


    Yang Xixi couldn''t escape and his body was scratched.


    Gao Yang''s huge sword was shot away on the spot.


    "What!"


    Three people''s faces suddenly changed, did not expect a joint attack, was Zhao Wuji so easy to resolve, and the three were also countered.


    Zhao Wuji''s strength is so powerful.


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    Next to the black flame guards, are cheering.


    "Well, three local chickens and dogs are not worth a blow."


    Zhao Wuji snorted, strode out and waved his sword.


    Zhao Wenbo couldn''t carry them. All of them were seriously injured by sword Qi and were covered with blood.


    Whoa.


    Gao Yang worked hard to sacrifice the array made by Chen Huaqiang, which was also a direct collapse.


    In the eyes of the three, there was fear.


    Zhao Wuji''s strength is simply indescribable. Even if they join hands, they can''t fight.


    "Ask you again, where is the middle of the week? Say it or not."


    Zhao Wuji pointed his sword at Zhao Wenbo''s nose and asked again.


    Zhao Wenbo''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He felt murderous and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tong Shi is fighting Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu is not Tong Shi''s opponent at all, but his dark power is just to recover. If he is injured, he can recover quickly.


    Therefore, he is now all over the body is injured, but actually still alive, not killed by Tong Shi."I''ll give you how long you can hold on."


    Tong Shi''s face is cold, just want to use the kill move, kill Meng Yu.


    But all of a sudden, his heart pounded and he felt an inexplicable throb.


    "No, someone enters the eye of the array and wants to destroy the array!"


    Tong Shi''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that someone was in the eye and doing damage.


    Once the damage goes smoothly, the whole array will collapse, and all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Damn it, it must be the kid from Zhou Zhong!"


    Tong Shi bit his teeth, almost instantly, he guessed that it was Zhou Zhong.


    In addition to Zhou Zhong, there are no other disciples in the woods who have the ability to find array eyes.


    "Don''t let him do damage!"


    As soon as Tong Shi''s face sank, he rushed to the direction of the array eye.


    "Stop, your opponent is me!"


    Meng Yu bared his teeth and rushed to Tong Shi.


    At this time, his whole body has been scarred, but his eyes are still flashing indomitable fighting spirit.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tong division drank a, directly kick Meng Yu to fly, stride to leave.


    Meng Yu fell to the ground in a panic. He had no intact skin all over his body. He was all injured. His meridians were almost destroyed. The power of darkness could not work out and it was difficult to recover from the injury.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s up to you..."


    Meng Yu murmured in a low voice and looked at the sky. His eyes gradually darkened and he was seriously injured and fainted.


    As he walked in the direction of the eyes of the array, master Tong was shocked and thought, "I am the seal of the array. How wonderful is the theory of the eight trigrams. Even if Chen cangsheng came in person, he might not be able to pry into the mystery. How did the boy in Zhou Zhong see through and how did he find the eyes of the array?"


    Now the array eye has been found by Zhou Zhong, and it''s only a matter of time before the array is broken.


    He has to kill it and stop it.


    Otherwise, the array will be broken and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Not to mention the success or failure of the usurpation, this array is connected with his heart. Once he is attacked, he will be attacked and hurt!


    All the way urgent, Tong Shi finally arrived at the place outside the array eye. He was seeing Zhao Wuji, threatening Zhao Wenbo and asking where Zhou Zhong was.


    "Waste! You also ask where Zhou Zhong is, he''s right in front! What are you talking about? Kill them

 Chapter 4245

    Tong Shiyi''s face was angry, and he severely scolded Zhao Wuji.


    "The middle of the week is ahead? Why didn''t I feel his breath? "


    Zhao Wuji Leng Leng, he came on the way, has been looking around, but did not find Zhou Zhong.


    And here, he did not feel the breath of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the whole person seemed to evaporate.


    If Zhou Zhong is really ahead, he can''t be unaware.


    "He''s in my eyes, of course you can''t feel it! Come on in with me and kill him. Don''t let him break


    Tongshi face anxious, go forward.


    "So the array eye is in front?"


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes sank. Although he and Tong Shi have cooperation, they both keep some cards and don''t tell each other all the details.


    He did not know the position of the array eye until now.


    No wonder he didn''t find out Zhou Zhong. It turns out that Zhou Zhong has entered the eye of the array.


    "Let''s go!"


    Master Tong urges Zhao Wuji to go in with him and have a look. He must not allow the array eyes to be destroyed. Otherwise, the array will be destroyed and the consequences will be very serious.


    Boom!


    Just when they wanted to go in, suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of them.


    Then, a blue light burst into the sky.


    The whole back mountain forest, all array barriers, all burst and smashed.


    This eight trigrams seal array is completely broken!


    "No, the array is broken!"


    Tong Shi''s face is pale, his heart seems to have been hit by a hammer. Suddenly, he spurts out a mouthful of blood and is injured immediately.


    His Qi and blood are connected with the array.


    Now the formation is broken in the middle of the week and he is directly injured.


    "Damn, my array was really broken by that boy!"


    Tong Shi''s eyes are cracked. He is proud of his array accomplishments, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s array attainments are also quite powerful.


    This time, he suffered a direct backfire and suffered a great loss.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Yang Xixi looked at the small blue light spots around him, floating like fireflies, and suddenly his face was astounded.


    After the array was broken, countless scattered array light overflowed everywhere, and the picture was very gorgeous.


    Zhao Wenbo and Gao Yang saw it, but they were still dumb and speechless.


    Many of the disciples who were hiding in the woods also stood up and looked blankly at the changes around them.


    "Zhao Wuji, Tong lie, it''s not so easy for you to rebel!"


    A proud shout rang out.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure, flying from the eye of the array, came to Zhao Wuji, Tong Shi, Zhao Wenbo and others.


    That array eye, left a little spirit mark of Tong Shi.


    After Zhou Zhong broke the battle, he also caught the mark of Tong Shi. He suddenly knew his name, and also knew that yunzhongbao and Yunbing wanted to usurp the throne and rebel.


    The word "teacher" is actually the honorific name of Tongshi by the leopard father and son in Yunzhong. His real name is Tong lie!


    "In the middle of the week, you can break my array!"


    Tong lie spits blood and his face is hard to believe.


    "You boy, you are also proficient in the method of breaking the array!"


    Zhao Wuji''s face was also rather ugly.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to pester you. Goodbye!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes swept the audience, without any nonsense. With a wave of his hand, he rolled up his strength and left with Zhao Wenbo, Gao Yang and Yang Xixi.


    Although he wants to kill Tong lie and Zhao Wuji, but now Zhao Wenbo and others are injured, he will not act rashly.


    Tong lie is hurt by backfire, so he is unable to pursue Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhao Wuji, also did not expect Zhou Zhong to be so decisive, said to leave, pressure root can not stop.


    "It''s over. This time, the boat capsized in the sewer, the array was broken, and the usurpation of the throne is bound to fail."


    Tong lie is full of bitterness. He boasted in front of the leopard in the clouds and said that he would help him succeed in the rebellion. However, he did not expect that he was now planted in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    Now that the array has been broken, the disciples can escape and get rid of their fear. Then they can provide vitality for Chen cangsheng and let Chen cangsheng perform the Hunyuan demon breaking chop.


    At that time, Chen cangsheng will be able to reverse the situation and kill the leopard in the clouds with this counter heaven killing move!


    "Ha ha, don''t panic. Even if the array is broken, the boy in the middle of the week can''t turn up any big waves."


    Then Zhao whistled coldly.


    Brush Lala.


    In Tong lie''s puzzled eyes, there are many disciples of the icetower God sect around, most of them are dejected.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Tong lie was stunned. He saw a large number of disciples around him.


    At least 60% of the students participating in the competition are here.


    "Haha, I have controlled them. They are willing to submit to me. Moreover, I have planted the brand of soul in their heads. If they dare to resist, they will explode and die. Unless I die, none of them can escape."Zhao Wuji grinned grimly. It turned out that all the disciples had gone to the woods to avoid Tong lie, but many people were still found out by Zhao Wuji.


    In order to survive, people have to submit to Zhao Wuji and say they are willing to follow him.


    And Zhao Wuji, also extremely ruthless, planted the soul brand in the heads of all the believers, and completely controlled them.


    Unless he is killed, those soul marks can never be erased.


    "I see. Zhao Wuji, you have some means."


    Tong lie eyes a bright, immediately put down the heart.


    Now most of the disciples are controlled.


    In other words, only a small part of them escaped.


    Only relying on the vitality of a small number of people can not make Hunyuan break the devil.


    In other words, Chen cangsheng still has no chance of turning over.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out and have a look. It''s time to see whether it''s life or death."


    Zhao Wuji stood up with his hands down and strode out.


    Tong lie nodded, suppressed the injury, and followed him out.


    One by one, the black flame guards and many controlled disciples bowed their heads and followed.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong, with Zhao Wenbo and others, ran out of the woods.


    One by one, the disciples of the ice tower God sect saw that the array had been broken, and all of them came back to God, and they all jumped out with joy.


    Looking around in the middle of the week, I saw that most of the disciples were injured. What''s more, the number seems not to be right!


    Too few people!


    There are more than so few people in bingta Shenzong. Even if some of them are killed, there are no such people left.


    "No, everyone has taken refuge in Zhao Wuji!"


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed suddenly, and he thought of the reason.


    Although many of the ice tower Shenzong disciples did not want to rebel, but under the pressure of Zhao Wuji, there was no way but to surrender.


    Now there are too many people who surrender. The number of the remaining disciples has dropped sharply. There is not enough strength to let Chen cangsheng fight back.


    Boom!


    The sound of fierce fighting came from the front hall of zongmen.


    The revolt has become white hot.


    "Let me help you! Long Tianxiao wants to rebel! "


    Zhou Zhong had a big drink, waved, and took the lead to go to the zongmen hall.

 Chapter 4246

    The rebels are so powerful that they have to rush to the rescue.


    Gao Yang, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi looked at each other and quickly followed.


    One by one, the disciples of the ice tower God sect were also in a hurry to follow up.


    Bingta Shenzong is the place where they live. If they are usurped, their later life will be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, we must stop the rebels!


    Stop leopard in the cloud, stop long Tianxiao and others!


    In the woods, Zhao Wuji and Tong lie, with many surrender disciples, also came to the zongmen hall.


    In the main hall of zongmen, the cold air was surging and the ground was covered with thick ice.


    The dark power of Yunbing is controlled by cold. Now he has exerted his ability to the extreme, and the whole hall has become a world of cold ice.


    The leopard in the cloud, longtianxiao, elder Jianwang and others are frantically attacking Chen cangsheng, Bingyu God and elder elder.


    Chen cangsheng, Bing Yushen and others all sat cross legged, their hands were sealed, their whole body energy surged and runes interwoven, forming a shield. They took defensive measures to protect themselves and wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    "The array is broken!"


    Chen cangsheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside. He saw that the mountain forest array had been broken. Zhou Zhongzheng and his disciples of the ice tower God sect rushed to him.


    "All the disciples have escaped, but wait a minute, the number seems wrong!"


    Bingyu God saw the appearance, and his face became gloomy.


    Because he found that the number of disciples was too small, only about 40%.


    "Damn it, they all turn to Zhao Wuji!"


    As soon as the elder''s pupil shrinks, he also looks out. He sees that behind Zhou Zhong and others, Zhao Wuji is coming with a large number of people.


    The leopard in the cloud is aware of the abnormal movement outside and shouts to Yunbing: "stop them!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Cloud ice immediately launched the power of darkness, the cold continued to condense, forming an ice wall, sealed the door of the hall, not to let people in to disturb.


    The leopard in the cloud kept flashing his eyes, looked at Chen cangsheng and said: "elder martial brother, the situation is very clear now. There are many disciples who are loyal to bingta Shenzong, but they haven''t surrendered yet. What do you want to do? You might as well surrender now. I can spare your life."


    He was only afraid that when outsiders came in, Chen cangsheng would fight back and maybe blow himself up.


    At that time, although he can win the position, he will have to pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, it would be better to persuade Chen cangsheng to surrender.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s wishful thinking of you to make me surrender! If you want to usurp the throne, kill me first


    Chen cangsheng''s eyes were sharp. Although only a few of the disciples outside were willing to continue to be loyal to the ice tower God sect, they could not even provide enough vitality for him to use Hunyuan to break the devil. It was very difficult for him to turn the tables.


    However, he still did not surrender.


    Even if he died in battle, he could not give in to the leopard in the clouds.


    "Well, since you refuse to surrender, I will kill you!"


    The leopard in the cloud has a murderous look in his eyes. He takes a deep breath and is desperate to strike a fatal blow.


    Bang!


    But in vain, the ice wall that sealed the gate broke.


    A bone spear pierced through the air.


    Zhou Zhong is coming in!


    The leopard in the cloud only felt Zhou Zhong''s attack, which was very fierce. It could not be underestimated. He quickly waved his knife to block the attack.


    "Patriarch, Bingyu God, elder, are you ok?"


    The monster''s skeleton is burning, and the body''s skeleton is burning.


    The hall, which had just been covered with ice, suddenly disappeared from the ice and melted, and became hot.


    "In the middle of the week, you came."


    Bingyu God is very happy. He knows the strength of Zhouzhong very well. With Zhouzhong''s help, the situation will be much better.


    "So you are the middle of the week, good momentum, good details!"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Chen cangsheng felt the momentum of Zhou Zhong and his profound cultivation. His eyes were bright and he nodded.


    But the euphoria did not last long.


    Because in a twinkling of an eye, Tong lie and Zhao Wuji all take people to rush in.


    Inside the main hall, people were pouring in.


    The disciples who could not get in were also crowded out and divided into two groups.


    One group is loyal to bingta Shenzong, and the other is controlled by Zhao Wuji. Both sides are at daggers'' end, but no one is easy to do it.


    Because the battle between ordinary disciples can''t decide the battle situation.


    Today''s battle, only the battle inside, is the key.


    "Mr. Tong, are you hurt?"


    In the hall, the leopard in the cloud frowns at the sight of Tong lie''s injury.


    Tong lie''s face was gloomy and he didn''t make a sound.


    "Is that the array you arranged broken by Zhou Zhong?"


    The leopard in the cloud takes a breath. He is very clear about Tong lie''s strength. The array arranged by the latter is difficult for him to break.But now, all the disciples are out.


    Obviously, the array has been broken, and the destroyer, besides Zhou Zhong, who else can there be?


    Even the array arranged by Tong lie can be broken. The leopard in the cloud has to pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    "He was lucky for a while."


    Tong lie bit his teeth, looking at the eyes of the week, with a trace of resentment.


    "Ha ha, in a week, it can''t control the war."


    At this time, Zhao Wuji stood up, his eyes full of murderous spirit, said: "our side of the war, originally will be strong by Chen cangsheng, plus me, enough to crush."


    Hearing the speech, Chen cangsheng and others suddenly changed their faces.


    Chen cangsheng directly said, "Zhao Wuji, do you really want to rebel?"


    Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "Lord, I can''t help it. I don''t want to, but they give too much, ha ha..."


    Chen cangsheng''s face sank. He was on the defensive and was waiting for the opportunity. Now he joined the battle in the middle of the week and had the chance to fight back.


    However, Zhao Wuji''s appearance has broken his idea of counterattack.


    Once the fight starts, Zhou Zhong vs. Zhao Wuji, he vs. Zhan Yunzhong Bao, Bing Yushen vs. Zhan longtianxiao, the winner is still the opponent.


    "Well, in that case, let''s die together! I will never hand over the sect to those who are not good at it. I will start the mountain protection battle! "


    Chen cangsheng suddenly got up and smashed the walls of the zongmen hall, and was about to stride outside.


    "Cangshan, do you want to start the battle?"


    Clouded leopard''s face changed greatly. He knew that the mountain protection array would be automatically isolated from the outside world when it was turned on. People inside could not get out, and people outside could not get in.


    Chen cangsheng is trying to trap them!


    But this big array is absolutely dead, and Chen cangsheng and others can not get out of their difficulties.


    Once started, we will die together!


    Bingyu God and others also changed their faces. If the mountain protection array starts up, I''m afraid they will also die.


    However, it is difficult to win today''s battle. Instead of kneeling down to be a dog, it is better to burn both jade and stone.

 Chapter 4247

    "Go out with me, open the big array!"


    With a wave of his hand, Chen cangsheng walked out, his eyes full of determination.


    Bing Yu Shen and others, with firm eyes, went out.


    It''s better to burn both jade and stone than to kneel down and be a dog.


    "Stop them!"


    The leopard in the cloud suddenly drinks, and takes the lead to rush up.


    Long Tianxiao, elder Jianwang and others also pursued and killed closely.


    They know very well that once the mountain protection battle starts, everything will be over. Everyone will be trapped here forever, trapped alive, and will never be able to escape.


    "Damn it."


    Chen cangsheng''s face changed color, and he was immediately entangled by the leopard in the clouds, and could not get rid of himself.


    Bingyu God and others are entangled by longtianxiao and can''t escape.


    All of a sudden, people are very anxious. In today''s situation, there is no hope of winning. If they can''t even use the means to die together, they will become slaves.


    "I''ll take charge of the battle!"


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhong opens his mouth, volunteering to open the array.


    He can break Tong lie''s array, and naturally he can open the mountain protection array.


    The mountain guarding array is a dead array. After it is opened, everyone can''t escape and will be trapped alive. However, Zhou Zhong is not worried. He has great confidence in his array attainments.


    Even if it''s a dead battle, he can break it!


    Now the situation is critical, the best way is to open the mountain protection array, frighten the leopard in the clouds and others, so as to win the opportunity to fight back!


    As soon as Chen cangsheng''s eyes brightened, he knew that Zhou Zhong knew the way of array. He took out a token from his busy schedule and threw it to Zhou Zhong. He said, "this is the token for opening the array. The mountain protection array is in the back of the mountain. Zhou Zhong, go and open it quickly!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t talk nonsense. Take down the open array token and go out.


    "Zhao Wuji, stop him!"


    The leopard''s face is pale. If the mountain protection array is opened by Zhou Zhong, everything will be over.


    It has to be stopped!


    "Hehe, do you still want to run in the middle of the week?"


    With a sneer, Zhao Wuji suddenly clenched his sword and killed Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    This sword, Zhao Wuji did not leave his hand, the tip of the sword crushed the air and sent out a sharp cry.


    The surrounding space, is also a layer of broken, breaking out of the sky shaking spatial fluctuations.


    Zhao Wuji''s dark power is actually space smashing, which can crush the space in a small range, create space explosion turbulence, and improve the lethality of moves.


    His sword, with a sharp air of space turbulence, as well as strong spatial fluctuations, will crush people''s muscles, bones and viscera. It is very powerful.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes shrank, and Zhao Wuji finally took action. He only felt the mountain like pressure.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao is so powerful!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t take this sword in the middle of the week."


    "In today''s battle, we will die in the middle of the week!"


    Around the disciples, whether loyal to the ice tower Shenzong camp, or loyal to Zhao Wuji, all sent out a burst of alarm.


    Zhao Wuji''s power was too powerful. In their eyes, he was just like a God. Zhou Zhong could not resist it.


    Those who surrendered to Zhao Wuji actually hoped that Zhou Zhong would win or even kill Zhao Wuji.


    In this way, Zhao Wuji died, and the imprint of the soul planted in their minds could also be dissipated, thus gaining freedom.


    That is to say, as long as Zhao Wuji dies, no one will control them any more, and they can clean up their faces and return to the ice tower God sect.


    However, everyone knows that Zhao Wuji is too powerful. How can Zhou Zhong be an opponent?


    Boom!


    Zhou Zhong saw Zhao Wuji''s long sword kill him, and there was a roar of space explosion in his ear. His whole body''s Qi and blood were resonating, and he almost vomited blood.


    Zhao Wuji''s sword is as sharp as this.


    "The strength of bones!"


    A big drink in the middle of the week.


    At the critical moment of his life and death, he also burst out with all his strength, and his bones grew out crazily. In an instant, he became a skeleton monster.


    Click.


    Zhao Wuji''s long sword pierced, and the sharp space rules kept rolling. The bones growing out of the body in Zhou Zhong were all broken one by one.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll see how you fight me."


    Zhao Wuji grinned grimly and was very confident of his own strength. His sword pointed to the heart of Zhou Zhong.


    "Fight!"


    Zhou Zhong bit his teeth and knew that Zhao Wuji was so powerful that he didn''t leave his hands at the moment. His whole body was full of dark power. His bones spread and turned into a sword.


    The dark energy is attached to the sword, and the intense poisonous breath is rolling.


    "Thorn!"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a sword was thrust out. With this sword, he broke out with a poisonous force. Once it hit Zhao Wuji, it would be enough to poison him.


    "You want to hurt me? DreamZhao Wuji stepped back, and the power of darkness started to smash the space in front of him, forming a space vortex, which rolled in Zhou Zhong''s skeleton sword.


    Click!


    Zhou Zhong''s bone sword was crushed by the force of space.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Wuji killed again with a sword, pointing straight at Zhou Zhong''s head.


    "Zhao Wuji, why do you want to kill me?"


    Zhou Zhong raised his head, with a trace of mockery in his eyes, and suddenly raised his hand. The strength of his bones was activated. His palm turned into a bone palm and held Zhao Wuji''s sword tightly.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Wuji''s face changed slightly. In an instant, he felt a hot breath and passed along the body of the sword.


    On Zhou Zhong''s bone palm, there was a strong smell of fire, which was passed on continuously, as if it was hot as a volcano.


    "Evil gate!"


    Zhao Wuji released his sword in a hurry and stepped back.


    The power of darkness in the middle of the week is not only as simple as the power of bones, but also has the attributes of poison and fire.


    Now the fire attribute energy erupts, Zhou Zhong seems to dominate the magma sky fire, the flame is rolling, the prestige is very powerful.


    "What!"


    "Zhou Zhong was able to make a tie with senior brother Zhao."


    "It''s impossible. Why is Zhou Zhong so powerful?"


    The surrounding disciples, aware of this scene, were also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that it was so fierce that they were able to fight Zhao Wuji into a 50-50 match. It was an even handed situation.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi were also shocked. Obviously, Zhou Zhongping did not use all his strength in the battle. Until now, when he fought with Zhao Wuji, he showed his amazing fighting power.


    The dark power of the skeleton works very skillfully. The fire attribute and poison attribute match perfectly, which is hard to avoid.


    "If that''s all you have, it''s the end of your luck today."


    Zhao Wuji snorted. Zhou Zhong''s sudden explosion of flame energy caught him off guard, but he didn''t get too much impact. He just burned his palm a little, which was not a big problem.


    If that''s all for the middle of the week, he''s going to win.


    "The space collapses, the island imprisons!"


    Zhao Wuji drank fiercely, and his fingers connected. The power of darkness started. The space around him collapsed in circles, and became a black void.

 Chapter 4248

    In the middle of the week, the whole person seems to be trapped in the collapse space, imprisoned on an isolated island and unable to escape.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao is so powerful!"


    "Worthy of being the chief disciple of our ice pagoda God sect!"


    "Zhou Zhong is dead this time."


    The disciples watching the battle around, seeing Zhou Zhong trapped in a space siege, suddenly marveled.


    Zhao Wuji''s method is too powerful.


    The patriarch Chen cangsheng, Bing Yushen and others, when they saw Zhou Zhong''s hopeless appearance, their hearts sank and their faces were hard to see.


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi are also worried. Unfortunately, they are not powerful enough to help.


    "Zhao Wuji, a guy, is really a bit of a doorman."


    Tong lie squints his eyes, touches his beard and watches the battle in silence.


    Now he was hurt by backfire, so he couldn''t fight in person. However, seeing Zhao Wuji''s strong appearance, he didn''t have to fight any more.


    The whole person of Zhou, who is confined to the "isolated island", only feels the surrounding space collapsing and squeezing in. It is estimated that it will soon be completely broken. At that time, his whole person will be broken together with the broken space and become a corpse!


    This is Zhao Wuji''s horror!


    The ability of smashing space is too strong, which makes people turn pale.


    "Mid week!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong heard a familiar voice.


    Look up, but see a noble and cool beauty rushed in.


    It''s as cold as snow!


    In fact, since she helped Zhou Zhong speak last time, she has been expelled from the school by long Tianxiao, so she is not qualified to participate in the examination of the top ten students, so she can only stay outside.


    The cloud leopard rebellion usurped the throne, she has been outside, did not participate in, until now Zhou and Zhao Wuji fight, she resolutely broke in.


    Zhou Zhongxin''s head trembled. Although he used to hate cold as snow, but later she changed. He also accepted her when she was a friend.


    Leng Ruxue saw that Zhou Zhong was in danger. His eyes turned red slightly. He almost fell into tears and said, "Zhou Zhong, are you ok? You must not die."


    She wanted to rush to help, but Zhao Wuji''s breath was so powerful that she couldn''t even get close to the battle circle.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    Zhou Zhong grinned and felt the more and more intense spatial fluctuation around him. His eyebrows coagulated, his palms waved, and a strong sword cut out.


    The power of the sword breaks out!


    Suddenly, an extremely sharp sword light, mercilessly cut to the surrounding space.


    Puff!


    All of a sudden, the broken space turbulence was cut open by Zhou Zhong.


    The space blockade that surrounded him was broken.


    Zhou Zhong strode out, eyes with fierce murderous, closely staring at Zhao Wuji.


    "No way, you You broke my blockade


    Zhao Wuji can''t believe it.


    He only felt that the middle of the week had reached a few points.


    Boom!


    In Zhou Zhong''s body, there was a roar of volcanoes, the force of darkness was surging violently, and the bones grew wildly, forming a set of huge armor.


    He was dressed in white bone armor, and the power of the sword in his hand was surging, and his hegemony reached the extreme.


    "What! There are two forces of darkness in the middle of the week


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    "It turns out that this guy in the middle of the week is so strong!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao is not his enemy any more!"


    The disciples around him were shocked to see how overbearing Zhou Zhong was.


    No one thought that there were two forces of darkness in Zhou, and they were so skillful.


    With white bone armor and powerful sword, Zhouzhong is the God of war!


    Powerful, powerful, terrible!


    "Bingyu God, is this your disciple?"


    Chen cangsheng over there was shocked to see that Zhou Zhong was so powerful.


    Bing Yu Shen''s eyes were bright and his heart was very excited. He did not mistake the man. Zhou Zhong''s strength did not disappoint him!


    And the leopard in the clouds was shocked. I only felt that the breath of Zhou Zhong at this moment was magnificent. It was lawless. Even Zhao Wuji couldn''t compare it!


    "Zhao Wuji, die for me!"


    Zhou Zhong stares at Zhao Wuji coldly. His eyes are fierce to the extreme. He holds a magic sword and cuts it down.


    Hiss!


    A matchless sword light, with the power to cut through the stars, killed Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji''s pupil shrank. He only felt that the sword was invincible, and no one could resist it.


    On the blade, there is even a mixture of poison and flame. Once hit, he will die.


    In panic, Zhao Wuji retreated.


    However, the sword of Zhou Zhong was extremely sharp and fast. It ran across the sky and killed him. With a puff of breath, it finally cut Zhao Wuji."Ah


    Zhao Wuji uttered a scream. He was immediately cut to the ground, splashed with blood and seriously injured.


    "Lord Zhao!"


    Around the black flame guards, want to come to guard.


    "Die to me!"


    Zhou Zhongleng snorted, strode out, and launched the whole body''s skeleton force, and pierced out one by one, killing all the black flame guards.


    "In the middle of the week, I was killed, and I''m willing to surrender!"


    Zhao Wuji is completely flustered and just wants to beg for mercy.


    "Native chicken and dog, how can you beat me to death!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk nonsense, and he didn''t accept Zhao Wuji''s surrender, so he stepped down on it.


    Puff!


    Zhao Wuji''s head was crushed by Zhou Zhong''s foot and died completely!


    "Zhao Wuji is dead!"


    "It''s impossible. Elder martial brother Zhao is the chief disciple of the hall. He was killed by Zhou Zhong!"


    "My God, I can kill elder martial brother Zhao in the middle of the week!"


    "It''s terrible, it''s so powerful!"


    All of the disciples of the ice tower God sect all gave a shocking cry.


    This scene greatly shocked their mind.


    Zhou Zhong is so powerful that he can even kill Zhao Wuji.


    "Good!"


    Chen cangsheng cheered with joy.


    Bing Yu, the great elder and others are also excited.


    No one thought that Zhou Zhong had the strength to kill Zhao Wuji.


    On the other side of the cloud, leopard and long Tianxiao''s faces changed greatly, which is hard to believe.


    "Brother Zhou is so powerful!"


    Yang Xixi couldn''t help clapping, and Zhao Wenbo was cheering.


    Gao Yang is shivering, quietly back out.


    "Well..."


    "My head hurts."


    "Oh, it''s hard."


    With Zhao Wuji''s death, many disciples covered their heads and fell to the ground in pain.


    They are all people who surrender to Zhao Wuji. They have the soul mark left by Zhao Wuji. Now that Zhao Wuji is dead, the soul mark is split. They suddenly suffer from severe pain and their heads almost burst. It is estimated that they will have to rest for a long time before they can recover.


    "Go


    After killing Zhao Wuji, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were sharp. Instead of staying in the same place, he quickly wanted to go out and open the mountain protection array.


    He knows his mission very well!

 Chapter 4249

    The disciples who surrendered to Zhao Wuji are now out of trouble and can return to the ice tower God sect.


    But now, their brains and spirits are impacted, they can''t recover in a short time, and they can''t help.


    If you want to defeat the leopard in the clouds, you must open the mountain protection array.


    "In the middle of the week, you killed people and you want to run?"


    Long Tianxiao gave a loud drink and jumped out and stopped Zhou Zhong in front of him.


    He must not let Zhou Zhong go to the back mountain, otherwise the mountain protection battle will open and everyone will be trapped here.


    Zhou Zhong is proficient in the secret of array. He can break through the mountain protection array and escape. In the end, the only ones trapped in the mountain are long Tianxiao and them.


    Therefore, long Tianxiao must stop him!


    As soon as long Tianxiao jumped out, the strength of the camp on the other side of the cloud leopard was greatly weakened. Chen cangsheng and others suddenly reversed and occupied the upper hand, pressing the leopard in the cloud to fight.


    "Long Tianxiao, quick battle and quick decision, quickly solve this boy!"


    The leopard in the cloud urges loudly. Without the help of long Tianxiao, their strength is greatly reduced.


    "Don''t worry."


    Long Tianxiao snorted, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    Although Zhou Zhong can kill Zhao Wuji, he is definitely not his enemy.


    As long as we can make a quick decision and kill Zhou Zhong, we can make a big decision.


    "You want to kill me, old man?"


    Zhou Zhong was furious, but he didn''t expect that long Tianxiao would ignore his identity and make a move in person.


    "Well, boy, you''re dead today!"


    Long Tianxiao doesn''t talk nonsense, but he kills with a sword.


    He is very clear, just Zhou and Zhao Wuji decisive battle, the strength has consumed a lot, now is the best time for him to start.


    The disciples around them, seeing that long Tianxiao did it himself, also took a breath.


    "It''s over by the middle of next week."


    "He can kill Zhao Wuji. He is a genius. Unfortunately, genius always dies early."


    "He''s dead this time. Even if he can kill Zhao Wuji, he can''t defeat long Changlao."


    People were talking and worried about the middle of the week.


    Long Tianxiao did it himself. This time, I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous in the middle of the week.


    Boom!


    Long Tianxiao was full of dark power, and a huge dark hammer appeared in his hand.


    The old and ferocious breath, constantly burst out from the dark hammer.


    "Kill


    Long Tianxiao shouts violently, and with a hammer, he smashes his head toward the head of Zhou Zhongdou.


    The power of this hammer is absolutely overbearing. It seems that a mountain can be smashed. It''s terrible.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Zhong did not change his face, and stepped back, and did not have a hard encounter with long Tianxiao.


    He is very clear about the strength of long Tianxiao. If he bumps hard, he may not be able to get any benefits.


    Moreover, he just finished playing with Zhao Wuji. His breath is consumed and it takes time to recover.


    Bang!


    With a hammer, long Tianxiao hit the place where he just stood in the middle of the week.


    All of a sudden, the floor burst, the ground collapsed, the whole hall shook up, as if to collapse.


    All the disciples around changed their colors. There was no one in the room who could take the blow from long Tianxiao, because it was so terrible.


    "Master..."


    As cold as snow, his mouth was covered and he was in a trance.


    She used to be a disciple of long Tianxiao. Although she was expelled from the school, she knew very well that her master''s fighting power could not be resisted by Zhou Zhong.


    Bang bang bang!


    Long Tianxiao hit Zhou Zhong with several hammers, but he didn''t hit Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, he only focused on defense and evasion, not rashness. He patiently sought the opportunity to fight back.


    Outside the battle circle, Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi looked at each other. Their faces were dignified.


    Long Tianxiao is so powerful that no one believes Zhou Zhong can win.


    "When do you want to hide, boy?"


    A few attacks in succession, all of them were evaded by Zhou Zhong. Long Tianxiao''s face was very ugly.


    Zhou Zhong did not say a word, but quietly adjusted his breath to recover his lost strength.


    "Giant hammer whirlwind!"


    Long Tianxiao just wanted to make a quick decision. He danced the dark hammer like a Black Whirlwind and rolled towards the middle of the week.


    After performing this move, the body method of long Tianxiao becomes flexible and extremely fast, which is hard to avoid in the middle of the week.


    "The power of the sword!"


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, turned his palm and cut it down with a sharp sword.


    Dang!


    The sword collided with the hammer, causing a dazzling spark.


    Long Tianxiao retreated a little, but in the middle of the week, he retreated seven or eight steps in a row. His breath was churning and he almost vomited blood.


    "Damn it."


    Zhou Zhong bit his teeth. Long Tianxiao''s strength is too strong to deal with."Hehe, boy, but so, when do you want to hold on to it?"


    Long Tianxiao laughs and feels that he has the chance to win.


    "Long Tianxiao, stop talking nonsense, and make a quick decision!"


    The leopard in the clouds over there urged loudly. If we delay it, I''m afraid they will not be able to hold on.


    "Good!"


    Long Tianxiao stopped drinking, and no longer said much. His breath was rolling and condensed on the dark hammer.


    Suddenly, his hammer, blooming a circle of red light, hammer itself seems to become hollow, emerged a lot of patterns.


    "Kill, thunderbolt!"


    Long Tianxiao roared and hit his head with a hammer.


    Boom!


    The hammer ran over the air and sent out a thunderbolt. A red flash of lightning leaped out of the air and broke out with a tremendous momentum.


    This time, he turned out to be a must kill trick. He just wanted to kill Zhou Zhong in a hurry.


    Zhou took a deep breath and suddenly felt the overwhelming pressure.


    If he is hit by the hammer of long Tianxiao, he will surely die.


    The people around, seeing the great power of long Tianxiao, also felt that Zhou Zhong was dead and had no chance to turn the tables.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Zhou Zhong''s face is dignified, and the dark power of his palm is rolling. He is ready to use his axe to fight with long Tianxiao.


    "Master, no!"


    But all of a sudden, a voice full of sadness rang out.


    I saw a beautiful shadow, suddenly flew out, stopped in front of Zhou Zhong.


    It''s as cold as snow!


    "Villain, you!"


    Seeing Leng Ruxue coming forward, long Tianxiao immediately looks scared and wants to take back the hammer, but it''s too late.


    Bang!


    The terrible hammer, with the mighty thunder, smashed on the cold as snow.


    Puff!


    Cold as snow, spit out blood on the spot, Jiao body fell to the ground.


    This is the unique skill of long Tianxiao!


    Even if it is a mountain, I''m afraid it can collapse.


    Leng Ruxue rushed out to block Zhou Zhong''s fatal blow. He was looking for death!


    All the disciples of the ice tower God sect were stunned to see this amazing scene.


    Chen cangsheng and the leopard in the clouds are also in a daze.


    No one thought that it would suddenly come out as cold as snow.


    "Like snow!"


    In the middle of the week, he yelled, his heart was like a hammer blow, and he was completely stunned in the same place.


    He never thought that cold as snow would rush out to save him.


    Looking at the cold as snow fell on the ground of the body, week in the heart, suddenly feel a sad.

 Chapter 4250

    "Snow, how are you?"


    Zhou Zhong rushed out in a hurry, squatted down and held the cold as snow in his arms. He only felt that his body was as cold as snow, a little bit colder, and his life was passing quickly.


    He ran his breath in a hurry, trying to cure the injury as cold as snow.


    But Leng Ruxue was hammered by long Tianxiao and his internal organs were broken. There was no possibility of cure.


    "Mid week..."


    Leng Ruxue was as pale as snow. She opened her eyes and gazed at Zhou Zhong with a bitter smile in her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything when she was seriously injured. Finally, she tightly grasped Zhou Zhong''s hand, completely closed her eyes, and completely lost her vitality. Her body was also completely cold.


    She''s dead.


    "Like snow!"


    Zhou zhongcanthus cracked, vigorously shaking the body as cold as snow, but there was no response.


    It''s as cold as snow. It''s dead.


    In Zhou Zhong''s heart, there was a sudden pain.


    Although cold as snow used to be a little annoying, but now he is his friend after all, and he died for him. His heart is greatly touched, and his blood seems to be boiling.


    "This villain..."


    Long Tianxiao was angry in his heart. If it was not blocked by cold snow, he might have killed Zhou Zhong.


    After all, it''s painful to see his apprentice die.


    "Well, it''s a waste of my cultivation."


    After a pause, longtianxiao''s love in his heart disappeared directly, leaving only anger and hatred. He hated cold as snow''s betrayal, and even more hated her meddling and resisting her unique skills.


    If it wasn''t as cold as snow, if he hit Zhou Zhong with this hammer, I''m afraid Zhou Zhong would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    The disciples around, witnessing the tragedy, were all looking at each other without making a sound.


    In the past, it was as beautiful as flowers and as cold as snow. Now it was completely dead and became a cold corpse. Everyone felt sorry.


    In Zhou Zhong''s heart, he was also extremely sad and angry.


    Boom!


    His blood roared like a volcano.


    "Boy, it''s your turn!"


    Long Tianxiao looked at Zhou Zhong''s breath. He was afraid that something would happen. He quickly swung his hammer and smashed it hard at Zhou Zhong.


    "Old thing!"


    Zhou Zhong got up in a rage and raised his right hand. With a bang, he blocked the dark hammer of long Tianxiao with his bare hands.


    "No way!"


    Long Tianxiao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could block his weapon with his bare hands.


    "Pangu blood, open!"


    In the middle of the week, the whole body burst into Qi and blood, and the whole person burst out with incomparable magnificence and vastness, like an ancient god.


    In his hands, the sky axe appeared.


    The sharp edge of the axe, flashing with a terrible chill, seems to be enough to open the sky and the earth.


    Powerful and unparalleled pressure burst out from Zhou Zhong''s body.


    The whole hall, violent shock, in the week under the pressure, seems to collapse.


    "What!"


    Long Tianxiao looked at Zhou Zhong''s vain appearance and was completely shocked.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi, the disciples of the ice tower God sect, were also shocked.


    Chen cangsheng and the leopard in the clouds are equally stunned.


    All of us feel that the week at this moment is as powerful as a God, holding a huge axe, which is simply invincible.


    At this moment, Zhou opened Pangu''s blood!


    Pangu''s blood, when used to be in outer airspace, could be used at will in the middle of the week, but when it came to the dark space, it was limited.


    But now, the death as cold as snow, completely stimulated the middle of the week.


    Strong anger, let him break through the limit, open Pangu blood, the whole person seems to incarnate the spirit, powerful and domineering to the extreme, casually standing in the same place, all have a sharp to pierce the sky momentum.


    "It''s impossible. How can you become so powerful?"


    Long Tianxiao was completely flustered. He only felt that in the middle of the week, the strength was simply lawless and could not be resisted.


    In front of Zhou Zhong, he seems to be a mole ant.


    His dark hammer, compared with Zhou Zhong''s axe, was just as vulnerable as a toy and would not have any effect.


    Zhou Zhong takes a step forward with an axe.


    Boom.


    The ground caved in like an earthquake.


    His authority, covering the world, is simply terrible.


    Everyone was shocked. No one thought that Zhou Zhong would become so powerful.


    "Master Tong, help


    Long Tianxiao looks at Tong lie. He knows Tong lie''s strength very well. If there is anyone who can block Zhou Zhong''s attack, I''m afraid it''s only Tong lie.


    Tong lie is a step back, dare not come out, the face is very ugly.


    The momentum of the week at the moment, too terrible, is almost groundbreaking, not to mention that he has been injured, even if he is in full swing, it may not be able to catch a blow in the middle of the week.After all, Zhou Zhong, which opened up Pangu''s blood, is just lawless and invincible. It''s very terrible for ordinary people to resist.


    Plop.


    Long Tianxiao was so scared that he knelt down and kowtowed. He said, "Zhou Zhong, I''m damned. Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to kill like snow. Please let me go."


    At the critical moment of life and death, long Tianxiao even has no will to resist, and directly kneels down to beg for mercy.


    Zhou used Pangu''s blood. The breath was so terrible that no one could resist it.


    He is the ancient god of war, standing up to heaven and earth and swallowing thousands of Li.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at long Tianxiao kneeling for mercy, Zhou Zhongleng hummed, but there was no emotion in his eyes, only cold murderous air.


    "Old man, now you know how to cry. Die for me!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were angry, but he didn''t show any mercy. He slashed down with an axe and cleaved to long Tianxiao''s head.


    Long Tianxiao was terrified. Seeing the axe cut, he quickly swung the dark hammer to resist.


    Zheng!


    However, Zhou''s axe was so sharp and domineering that it cut through the dark hammer of long Tianxiao directly, and cut it down in accordance with the situation.


    Puff!


    Long Tianxiao''s head was split, his brain burst, blood spattered, and his body fell to the ground and died completely.


    "The dragon is old and dead!"


    "My God, Zhou killed Elder Dragon."


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    One by one, the disciples were completely shocked.


    No one knows that Zhou has Pangu''s blood, which can break out into super strong combat effectiveness after opening.


    They only saw the Dragon sky roaring high above, directly killed by Zhou Zhongyi''s axe, like an insect, with no fighting power.


    "Brother Zhou..."


    Yang Xixi covered her mouth and looked at Zhouzhong incredulously. Although she had been with Zhouzhong for a long time, it was the first time that she saw Zhouzhong burst out with such strong fighting power.


    "Long Tianxiao was killed?"


    The leopard in the cloud looks at the fallen body of long Tianxiao, and suddenly takes a breath of cold air, can''t believe it.


    Elder Jian Wang, Yun Bing, Tong lie and others can''t believe it.


    Chen cangsheng and Bingyu God are stunned. No one can believe that long Tianxiao is really dead.

 Chapter 4251

    All the people were shocked and stood still for a long time.


    Who is long Tianxiao? The two elders of ice tower God sect! Strength in the whole ice tower Shenzong is considered to be the top existence, but now, it was killed directly by a younger generation like Zhou Zhong!


    What a joke!


    "I didn''t read it wrong. Zhou Zhong killed Elder Dragon!"


    "Yes! This is amazing! That''s a dragon! The Dragon elder under one man and over ten thousand people! He was killed so easily


    "The middle of the week is too much! It seems that his strength is far from what we can measure! "


    All the disciples were shocked when they fought one after another.


    The elder looked at the corpse of long Tianxiao which was smashed by Zhou Zhong, and his eyes twinkled with light.


    He knew Zhou Zhong was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he could be strong enough to kill Zhao Wuji. After all, he was his age. Now, he killed long Tianxiao directly!


    That''s a tough character to deal with!


    The leopard in the cloud and others are also shocked and dare not move easily.


    Zhou Zhong can kill long Tianxiao, the strength can not be small Shh, and the leopard in the cloud also vaguely feels that Zhou did not take out all the strength!


    "Zhou Zhong, go and open the mountain protection array!"


    But he dared to stop the elder from running back while he didn''t stop him.


    The elder saw that they were afraid of Zhou Zhong''s strength. He could not help looking at Bingyu God and said: "this time, it''s thanks to Zhou Zhong. If it wasn''t for him, we would all be finished. He is the great benefactor of our icetower God sect! \"The elder sighed that Bing Yu was praised, and there was a flash of light on his face. He was also very excited:" yes, Zhou Zhong is really a great benefactor of our icetower God sect. Besides, his strength is far above me. He is more than enough to be my master. Ha ha ha ha! "


    Bingyu God''s tone is full of pride.


    And this side of the week less block, also smoothly came to the back of the mountain, the opening of the mountain protection array.


    There is another huge stone tablet at the opening of the grand array of mountain protection. On the stone tablet, there are dense seal characters, and in the middle of the stone tablet, there is a square concave pit.


    as like as two peas, Chen Cangsheng took out a token for himself.


    When you put the token up, the stone tablet immediately began to vibrate, and a roar sounded in your ear. Then, the whole mountain began to vibrate. Zhou Zhong put the token down, jumped down, looked around, and saw a golden halo on his head, like a protective umbrella, directly covering the whole mountain inside.


    All the people, even all the creatures, will not let go.


    Seeing this aperture, Chen cangsheng''s face brightened: "it''s a success!"


    Chen cangsheng''s face was full of excitement. -"Chen cangsheng, you are just a madman!"


    The leopard in the cloud cursed and the mountain protection array was opened, which meant that they would be locked in this place for the rest of their lives and could not go out!


    "Even if I''m a madman, I can''t let you go out any more and continue to harm my classmates and others!"


    Chen cangsheng''s tone was firm, and at this time, Zhou Zhong also came back.


    "Lord, the mountain protection array has been opened."


    Zhou Zhong came back and said to the Lord.


    The leopard in the cloud, who was very angry, was silent when he saw Zhou Zhong coming back.


    Now they have lost the great general long Tianxiao, and the strength of Zhou Zhong is unfathomable. If there is a direct conflict, they will suffer.


    In this situation, self preservation is the most important thing.


    Chen cangsheng looked at Zhou Zhong with great joy, and said solemnly to Zhou Zhong: "Zhou Zhong, I''ll send you four out now, and the hundred big matches will be around the corner. Now I''ll entrust you to take part in the Dabi instead of our ice tower Shenzong family. Remember, don''t disclose the recent situation of the ice tower Shenzong!"


    The rise and fall of the clan is not only related to the whole clan, but also to the dynasty. If some of the sects who are evil at heart or have feud with the ice tower God sect know that the ice tower God sect is trapped, they will surely come to make trouble.


    "Lord, what about you?" Zhou Zhong frowned, they went out, the patriarch and Bingyu God and other people are not also trapped in the clan door?


    In fact, Zhou Zhong has this method to let everyone go out. After all, the array in the dark space is very simple. Zhou Zhong can completely transform the mountain protection array.


    However, the patriarch firmly said, "Zhou Zhong, you don''t have to worry about us. Remember what I said before!"


    With that, the patriarch stood at the nearest place to the array, and with all his strength, a golden light flashed through. Then, there was a small gate at the impregnable boundary.


    "In the middle of the week, this time, we bingta Shenzong will ask you!"


    In the middle of the week, the four people were directly sent out of the ice tower God sect, and then the small door disappeared instantly, trapping all the people of the ice tower God sect and the leopard in the clouds.


    Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi look sad. Although they have joined the ice tower God sect for a short time, they have already regarded themselves as part of the ice tower God sect.Now the clan is in trouble, and the clan leader and others are all trapped in the battle. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Meng Yu was also dignified.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s up to you to go to the King City to participate in the hundred big competitions." Meng Yu said to Zhou Zhong, after all, the strength shown before Zhou Zhong was too strong.


    However, Zhou Zhong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t rely on me. I killed the four princes and the seven princes. This time I go to the king''s city, there may not be many things to do."


    "Yes, if the royal family knew about it, they would not let you go easily. What can we do?"


    Meng Yu worried that his worries were unreasonable. Yang Xixi and Zhao Wenbo also began to be nervous.


    Zhou zhongzao was ready. With a smile, he took out Yingzun''s mask from behind: "don''t worry, I''ve thought about your worries. I''ll go to the Royal contest as Yingzun this time. Anyway, the royal family hasn''t seen me. They only know that Zhouzhong killed seven princes, but they don''t know that Yingzun is Zhouzhong. It should be no problem to keep a low profile at that time. ¡±


    Zhou Zhong is full of self-confidence, and many people praise Zhou Zhong for his thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness.


    The four continued their journey to the royal city.


    Along the way, Zhou was distressed secretly. He entered the ice tower God sect. He wanted to go to the top floor of the library to investigate the clues of the black eyed and blue robed man.


    The top floor of the book collection Pavilion of the ice tower Shenzong gathers the wonderful books in the sky. He wanted to take a chance, but he didn''t expect that he had just been familiar with the frozen tower Shenzong, and had not come to check it out. Such a thing happened.


    But now the ice tower God clan is blocked by the array, even a fly can''t fly in.


    However, with Zhou Zhong''s array attainments, it''s not difficult to open a small gate at the border.

 Chapter 4252

    Zhou Zhong comforted himself, and when the big match was over, he immediately returned to the ice tower God sect and sneaked into the library to investigate the information about the people with black eyes and blue robes.


    After several days of traveling day and night, the three finally arrived at the king''s city.


    The royal city is as prosperous as ever, with towering palaces, luxurious buildings, and streets full of amorous feelings. Everything has not changed. I can''t help feeling a little moved when I look at it in the middle of the week.


    The last time I came to the king''s city of Tianta Kingdom, I was still in pursuit of Zhao Qing''s father and daughter.


    In those years, Zhao Qing''s father and daughter apparently saved him, but actually gave him * * to poison him. They also took his dark god bone and wanted to kill him.


    Zhou Zhong was furious and wanted to solve the two snake and scorpion father and daughter after recapturing the bones. The father and daughter fled all night to escape from the kingdom of Tianta. Zhou also followed the trend and pursued the kingdom of Tianta.


    They thought that they were not familiar with the land when they arrived in Tianta country, but they colluded with the four princes of Tianta country and asked them to kill Zhou Zhong with them.


    In the face of many enemies, Zhou Zhong didn''t flinch and killed Zhao Qing''s father and daughter together with his four princes.


    At the Royal boundary, the four princes were killed, and the kingdom of Tianta was furious. It was not long before they found out that it was done by the middle of Zhou Dynasty. They immediately sent 100000 Royal troops to pursue and kill Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong fled.


    I thought that I would never step into this land in my life, but now I come back.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you think?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s ecstasy, Zhao Wenbo patted him on the shoulder.


    At that time, he laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s getting late. Let''s find a hotel to stay."


    A few days later, four people found the nearest hotel near the venue.


    "Four rooms, boss."


    Zhao Wenbo said to the shopkeeper and took out money from his pocket to pay.


    "Yes, four rooms, right? I''ll arrange it for you right away."


    The boss said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, young man. This is the last four rooms in our shop. Recently, a hundred big bibies have been opened in the royal city. All kinds of deities have come, and the hotels in the whole city are full."


    The boss cackled as he worked out the account. He hit the abacus a few times and then said with a smile: "a total of 50 million, here you are...


    " boss, four rooms! "


    When the shopkeeper''s words were not finished, a rough and crazy voice rang out at the door. Then four fierce men in black robes came in.


    This is the dark one!


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes changed slightly. He had a fight with the people of the dark underworld sect. Zhou Zhong was familiar with their clothes and their breath.


    "I''m sorry, my guests. All the rooms in our hotel are full. The last four rooms were reserved by these guests just now."


    The boss knew that they were not easy to be provoked by their attire, and they spoke very carefully. Sure enough, as soon as they heard this, the dark emperor''s face became angry and went forward and grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar: "what are you talking about? Full? I''ll refund it when it''s full! I''ll tell you, if you don''t spare us four rooms today, I''ll let you have a lot to eat! "


    The people in the dark netherworld were unreasonable. The shopkeeper was scared and fell to his knees: "Dear guest, the shop is really full. Please hold up your hand and let the little one go!"


    The boss repeatedly begged for mercy, but the people of the dark hell sect didn''t listen to it, and they were still rude: "I don''t care. If you don''t spare us some rooms today, you''re a broken Hotel, you''ll have to close down and close down!"


    They are arrogant and presumptuous. Yang Xixi has always been jealous of evil. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t sit still: "Hey, how can you do this? How can you force people into difficulties when their bosses are already full of lobbyists? "


    Yang Xixi came forward to question with full confidence. The people of the dark Ming sect were interrupted and were very dissatisfied. When he looked back and saw Yang Xixi''s beautiful face, he immediately became very angry: "I thought it was some kind of stupid dog. It turns out that it is such a beautiful woman. Come on, let me make you fragrant. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Their language is unrestrained, Yang Xixi is a girl, afraid to hide behind Zhao Wenbo.


    Zhao Wenbo quickly protected him and looked at them coldly: "there are so many people in the hall who are forced to buy and sell by force and molest women. Will you be taught such a scum by the dark emperor?"


    At this time, Meng Yu said in a deep voice to several people in Zhou Zhong: "this man''s name is Guo long. He is a disciple of the dark underworld sect. He has high strength. Be careful!"


    "Scum?"


    Guo long and the people of the dark underworld sect were furious: "how dare you say that we dark underworld are always scum? I think you''re impatient to live, brothers. Teach me this stupid dog what is the rules


    At Guo Long''s command, the younger brother behind him immediately made a move. He saw that a fist was about to be smashed on Zhao Wenbo''s body, but the fist was still in decline and was firmly grasped by an arm.


    Week slightly force, only listen to click a body, the person who was caught the hand directly fracture.


    "Ah


    The voice of pain reverberated in the hotel, and the people of the dark Ming clan stared at the elder brother and looked at Zhou Zhong, suddenly stunned."It''s you!"


    Guo long was stunned at first, then full of anger.


    "How dare you show up in front of us."


    Zhou Zhong was stunned. How could he not remember when he met these people?


    "Do you know me?"


    "Oh."


    Guo long snorted coldly: "Yan Min, who you killed last time in the dark dreamland, was a disciple of our dark underworld sect. At that time, I was at the scene and saw you kill my classmate. Oh, at that time, I swore that I would cut off your head and avenge my classmate. I didn''t expect that tianwanghuihui would let me meet you here again today!"


    Guo long was ferocious, as if to crush Zhou Zhong into pieces.


    In fact, compared with revenge, he still has a small calculation in mind.


    Last time in the dark fantasy, he saw Zhou Zhong refining a whirlwind dart. Its lethality can''t be underestimated. He always wanted to get it, but he didn''t have a chance. Now, as long as you kill Zhou Zhong, you can win the formula of the whirlwind dart. Once you refine the boomerang yourself, your strength in the whole dark underworld will certainly rise several grades!


    "Oh ~"


    Zhou Zhong nodded. It turned out that Yan Min was a disciple of the dark underworld sect. No wonder he thought her skills were very insidious.


    Looking back at those angry dark disciples, Zhou Zhong picked his eyebrows and said, "do you want revenge? It depends on whether you have the ability


    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing this, the disciples of the dark underworld sect were so angry that they took out their weapons and surrounded them.


    "I must take revenge for Yan Min today and cut off your dog''s head with my own hands!"


    Guo long said that he took the lead in rushing up. Zhou Zhong took a step back and was preparing to fight. Suddenly, a voice rang out, and then a group of people came in from the door.

 Chapter 4253

    Looking closely, Liu Tao, the first disciple of yuhuazong, led the party. Presumably, they also represented yuhuazong to participate in the baizong Dabi three days later.


    Instead of waiting for Zhou Zhong to speak, he went straight to Guo long and said, "Guo long, master Yingzun is the guest of our yuhuazong. If you dare to move master Yingzun, you are against our yuhuazong!"


    Seeing Liu Tao, Guo Long''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Liu Tao, don''t rely on your being the chief disciple of yuhuazong. You can be lawless. I advise you not to meddle in your business, or I will clean up with you together!"


    Guo long said, showing a trace of ruthlessness on his face. His hand had already clenched the handle of his waist and was ready to go.


    Liu Tao and Meng Yu are also ready to fight. After all, they are their own God of wealth, and on the other hand, they are the hope of the God of ice tower. The atmosphere is tense to the freezing point.


    But Zhou Zhong, with a calm face, said with a smile: "Brother Guo''s purpose of this trip must be to participate in the hundred competitions in the future. If you lose both sides, I believe it''s not the result you want to see."


    Hearing this, Guo Long''s face is also showing a trace of struggle. Previously, if Meng Yu was the only one, he still had a bit of confidence to be able to take it down.


    After all, Liu Tao is also the chief disciple of yuhuazong. His strength can not be underestimated. If he does it seriously, he will suffer losses.


    So I had to take the exam carefully.


    "Well, by the end of the hundred big matches, we''ll solve the old grudges by ourselves, and then Liu Tao won''t get involved. What do you think?"


    Zhou Zhong knew that the most important thing in front of him was Bai Zong Dabi. As for Guo * *, he couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Compromise is just to avoid further trouble. After all, my identity is too sensitive in the imperial city. Once it is exposed, I will be in trouble again.


    "Well, you can protect this boy for a while, and you can protect him for the rest of your life? Until the end of baizong Dabi, I will take your life by myself


    Feeling Liu Tao and Liu Tao''s real intention to kill, Guo long also played a retreat drum. If they do, they will fight with themselves.


    So he put down the cruel words, led the dark Ming Zong to attack people and left indignantly.


    As soon as I entered the king''s city, I heard that the people of the dark Ming sect and the ice tower God sect were going to work. I guess it''s Mr. Ying Zun. I''m not late.


    Liu Tao''s face was full of smiles. You know, during this period of time, he relied on the method of making boomerang and other artifacts taught by Zhou Zhong.


    It''s a pot full of money. I believe that in time, in this dark space, we can count the rich one.


    Otherwise, Zhou Zhong is the God of wealth. If you teach yourself how to make a few magic weapons, it''s not more cost-effective than anything.


    Meng Yu, on the other hand, scoffed at Guo Long''s way of doing things. A few days ago, he saw with his own eyes that Zhou Zhong had only one axe to kill the black belt, the second eldest dragon Tianxiao.


    Guo Long''s provocation is just a suicide attempt.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Liu Tao, the chief disciple of yuhuazong." Zhou Zhong put on Liu Tao''s shoulder and introduced with a smile on his face.


    "I know that he must be Meng Yu, one of the top ten disciples of the ice tower God sect, who is known as breaking time with a sword!" Liu Tao is good at moving around in his daily life. In addition, Meng Yu is also considered to be the leader of the younger generation. Naturally, it is knowledge.


    Meng Yu shook his head in disapproval: "it''s just some false names, but since it''s a friend of Mr. Zhou, it''s my friend of Meng Yu."


    "That''s natural. I have something important to discuss with Mr. Yingzun. You step down first, and don''t let those rotten fish and shrimps come near here any more."


    Worthy of being the elite disciple of yuhuazong, Liu Tao immediately withdrew from the hotel and hid in the dark.


    When he came to the upper room, Meng Yu was very alert. After some investigation, he closed the doors and windows. Now the ice tower Shenzong is in a troubled time. He can''t stand any changes.


    "First tell me about the situation of Shenbing Pavilion. You are really good. You have opened all branches to my ice tower God clan."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. I''ve heard that the Shenbing Pavilion is growing stronger. It''s just hearsay. I still want to confirm it.


    Liu Tao looked at the people around him, with some misgivings on his face. After all, it was Zhou Zhong who asked him to hide the Shenbing pavilion from him.


    "It''s all my own people, brother Liu, but it''s OK to say so." Zhou Zhong waved his hand.


    "With the strong support of auction houses, Shenbing pavilion has opened branches in every city or power with branches of auction houses, and has been greatly assisted by some big forces, all of which are to maintain a good relationship with Shenbing Pavilion."


    "Even today''s royal family, Qin Yun sent people several times to make friends with shenbingge, but because you killed the four princes before, he didn''t agree."


    Liu Tao drank a cup of tea and talked about it.


    Zhou Zhong did not see the wrong person, because of his past, he was willing to give up making friends with the prince of a country.


    However, this auction house is really a bit scary. You should know that in this dark space, all the forces above the third class, including cities, have branches of auction houses.It is not difficult to imagine what kind of grand occasion the Shenbing Pavilion is today.


    "In this king''s city, there is a branch of Shenbing Pavilion, and a group of dead men have been cultivated secretly. If the dark underworld sect doesn''t open its eyes, naturally someone will deal with them."


    Liu Tao''s face was full of pride between his words. After all, his contribution to the grand occasion of the Shenbing Pavilion is also due to him.


    On the other hand, Meng Yu and Zhao Wenbo were stunned for a long time. They had never thought that even the Shenbing pavilion was the property of Zhou Dynasty.


    As the saying goes, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. The three of them have finally seen it today.


    "I''m afraid that his cronies would not easily let go of Lord Zhou in the first place, but I have already arranged the way for you. If you are recognized, I can help you to leave the royal city."


    Liu Tao''s work can be said to be watertight. He even helped Zhou Zhong figure out the way back.


    "Brother Liu has a heart. After several days of hard work, everyone has worked hard. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    The water of this King City is too deep. Now what I can do is to improve my strength as soon as possible, so that I can have the power to protect myself.


    Previously, I saved a lot of dark power in the purple and golden gourd, but now I can use it.


    Liu Tao knew that this was a seeing off order in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so Zhiqu left.


    "Don''t spread today''s story, or it will surely lead to death!" Zhou Zhong''s face was dignified.


    They all nodded at the same time.


    After the crowd left, Zhou Zhong sat down on his knees and took out the purple gourd and suspended it to the top of his head.


    Begin to meditate and extradite the dark power stored in the gourd to your own meridians.


    A few days later, the breath in the body is almost full, only one step away from the door, is able to break through to the purple belt.

 Chapter 4254

    After a night''s meditation, he never broke the bottleneck. However, Zhou Zhong clearly knew that he could not be eager for success in practice.


    As soon as dawn broke, the sound of gongs and drums was heard in the middle of the week. I didn''t know what the big day was.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A quick knock on the door rang out and Zhou Zhong got up to open the door.


    Meng Yu and Zhao Wenbo stand at the door of the room, staring at themselves with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, do you know why the King City is so busy today?" Zhao Wenbo pretends to be mysterious.


    "I''m not interested. In a few days, there will be hundreds of big competitions. What else can be more important than this? What can you do if you don''t practice well and join in the fun?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. Zhao Wenbo''s aptitude was fair, but he was too fond of playing. If he didn''t change his temperament, he would not be able to achieve much in martial arts.


    "Today is a special case. The last time the little princess of Longteng Kingdom went to Tianta kingdom was hundreds of years ago. That''s why the people are so busy."


    "It is said that this little princess is so beautiful that not only the kingdom of the heavenly pagoda, but also the prince of all the kingdoms in the dark space covet her. Let''s go and see it together!"


    Meng Yu directly pulled the wrist and ran out.


    The little princess''s car has not yet entered the city. The streets of the king''s castle are already crowded with each other. The king''s personal guard opens the road with great style.


    In the middle of the week, people can only look from a distance.


    Soon, a group of chariots and horses entered through the city gate. Sixteen people carried a gilded Phoenix sedan chair, and hundreds of maids were accompanying behind them. All of them were beauties, the highest honor guard in the kingdom of Longteng.


    "It''s just a princess. It''s like something." Zhou center is quite helpless.


    But now that I''m out, I''ll see how beautiful the princess they''re talking about.


    In the sedan chair, a black haired woman in a palace robe sits quietly burning incense. It seems that she is not affected by the noise outside.


    The five facial features, slightly pink and Dai, a waterfall of long hair pouring down, the first glance can be amazing.


    In addition, he was born in a royal family, and it''s hard to cover up his elegant temperament. No wonder so many of his sons fell in love with him.


    If you can see the women in the sedan chair in the middle of the week, you will be surprised.


    Is not his previous life on earth''s wife Han Li!


    "Little princess, my father is the richest man in the city. As long as you marry me, all the wealth is yours!"


    "Little princess, I love you, marry me!"


    Even some of the royal family members, regardless of their face, confessed in the street.


    But they are expensive princesses. How can they be so blasphemous? Those who don''t open their eyes are soon taken away by the guards.


    But in their eyes, if they can see the beauty, even death is enough pity.


    Looking at this scene in front of Zhou Zhong, I can''t help but think of Han Li''s hard life when she was on earth.


    If one day he can meet again, he must be the world''s attention, at least not weaker than the little princess.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s loss, Meng Yu held out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes: "younger martial brother, I didn''t see it. I need to be so absent-minded!"


    "Yes, it''s just that you are a princess of a country. When you get married, you must think about it. Don''t be too sad, elder martial brother." Zhao Wenbo also patted Zhou Zhong on the shoulder with a comforting voice.


    "Don''t be sad about anything. I think you owe me a fight!" Zhou Zhong didn''t have a good look at Zhao Wenbo.


    "It''s all men. Elder martial brother, why do you have to be timid."


    Zhao Wenbo misunderstood Zhou Zhong''s meaning and laughed knowingly.


    "Younger martial brother, if you really like it, we will rob people!"


    Looking at Meng Yu''s serious face, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    Robbing people in the Royal City, not to mention the princess, is too long to live or how.


    "Don''t give me any advice, elder martial brother Meng Yu. Elder martial brother Zhou is a man who dares to kill even the prince..."


    In the middle of the week.


    When the motorcade enters the palace, the king of the heavenly tower, the crown prince, and all the civil and military officials greet each other in the hall.


    Wearing a veil on her face, Han Li bent her knees slightly towards the king to show her national courtesy.


    "Dragon Kingdom, Princess Weiyang has seen his Majesty the king of the heavenly tower kingdom!"


    "When you get to Tianta Kingdom, it''s just like when you get home. The princess doesn''t have to be restrained. She''s been in a lot of trouble all the way. It happens that two days later, she will be one of the 100 masters of Tianta kingdom."


    "It''s better for Princess Weiyang to live in the palace for two days to witness the grand occasion of Tianta kingdom."


    The king was full of air, and his words seemed to have an indescribable dignity.


    "Tianta Kingdom takes martial arts as the wind. It''s a blessing to be able to witness Tianta''s young talents competing."


    This time, even if the king''s face could not be refuted.


    "Well, then the Empress Dowager will be fully responsible for all the affairs of Princess Weiyang in the palace."It''s not true to watch the baizong Dabi. Now the rise of Longteng Kingdom, if it can be married with it, Tianta kingdom will surely be able to take it to a higher level.


    And I have confidence in those princes. Which woman in the world doesn''t love the powerful and handsome man.


    As soon as the party returned to the hotel in the middle of the week, the door slammed.


    Meng Yu subconsciously pulled out his sword: "who is the curfew? Don''t show up quickly!"


    A gust of Yin wind had struck, and a black robed man, with a group of his men behind him, appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    The man is born with a very exaggerated hook nose. His eyes reveal a bit of murderous spirit, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "The chief disciple of the dark underworld sect, Luo qiansha!"


    Meng Yu''s face also became extremely ugly, lips squeeze out such a few words.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, it was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that could not be avoided.


    "Guo long, why don''t you see him? Are you afraid to hide?"


    Zhou Zhong looked around and joked.


    "The disgraceful guy, who can be frightened by a gang of mobs, has been killed by me!"


    Luo qiansha chewed the grass in his mouth, just like drinking a cup of boiled water, without any emotional ups and downs.


    "Do you mean to come and kill me?" Zhou Zhong shook his head.


    Liu Tao tugged at Zhou Zhong''s skirt, suggesting that he should stop talking.


    You know, Luo Qian is famous for his ferocity. Even Zhao Wuji is not his opponent.


    Even the dark dreamland was despised by him. A training ground without life and death was just a child''s play.


    "It''s easy to kill you. I''d like to see if master Yingzun has the same fighting power as the legendary one."


    "Well, three moves. As long as you can resist my three moves, I will let you live."


    Luo qiansha''s eyes are full of self-confidence. If he can''t even clean up such an unknown boy, he won''t have to mix in Tianta kingdom.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense!"

 Chapter 4255

    Liu Tao knew that although Zhou Zhong''s strength was not poor, he had no chance of winning against shangluoqian.


    Although he couldn''t fight, he would surely keep the middle of the Zhou Dynasty safe. The jade Que in his hand made a secret effort.


    In his opinion, as long as the matter becomes big and leads to the royal city guard team, Luo qiansha even if he wants to start, there is no way.


    It''s impossible to kill Zhou Zhong at the risk of being chased by the royal family.


    "We agreed to fight each other. I don''t want other flies flying around. Let me clean up first."


    Luo Qian killed the corner of his mouth outlined a radian, a wave of sleeves, a fierce wave of darkness, towards the two people blasted away.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the dust rose everywhere.


    Liu Tao and Meng Yu were lying in the corner of the wall, covered with wounds. They must have lost their mobility in a short time.


    It''s so terrible. You should know that both Liu Tao and Meng Yu are masters who can rank in the top 100 of the younger generation in the kingdom of heaven tower.


    Never thought, in this luoqian killer, even a random attack can not resist down.


    "The beginning of the purple belt!"


    Liu Tao said two words with difficulty. Although Luo qiansha concealed his strength, he could see the clue from the attack he just took.


    At least it''s the beginning of the purple belt.


    We should know that the first few hundred big matches, the young generation''s leaders, and even the top ten in the end, are at most the top of the blue belt! Now, Luo qiansha has reached the purple belt.


    Two people wry smile, it seems that the champion of this year''s big than Luo Qianshan.


    The 30-year-old strong man in the early stage of purple belt can count all his talents in the history of Tianta kingdom.


    However, the cultivation of the dark underworld sect depends on human life to accumulate. At such an age, one can achieve such accomplishments. I don''t know how much blood is stained on his hands.


    "Let''s fight outside. Don''t ruin the store here!"


    Zhou Zhong leads Luo qiansha to run outside the inn.


    "Three moves, or that sentence, as long as you can safely block my three moves, I will spare you a way to live!"


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, this is not goodwill, but naked irony.


    The character of eloqiansha is not to say that you will be killed in three moves.


    The killing intention of the two people attracted the people near the street. All of them were watching from a distance and did not dare to step forward.


    After all, it''s a fight between gods. If it affects you, who can you argue with.


    "Who is this man? How come you haven''t seen him? How dare you compete with Luo qiansha? It''s just looking for death!"


    "You know a fart, since Luo Qian killed the enemy, it must be very powerful. If you don''t believe it, you can go and look for it. Do you want to see others take care of you?"


    For a time, there were many different opinions, and even some of them had already opened their plates.


    "Luo qiansha has the courage to do it in the street openly. It must have bought the royal city guard. I''m afraid the brother will be in a bad situation next week."


    Liu Tao was also powerless at this time. If he could get in touch with Lin Siyu, there might be a turning point, but now he can''t move at all.


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry. Younger martial brother, he is in the ice tower God sect. But with his own strength, he killed two long Tianxiao with one move. As long as he takes out his cards, Luo qiansha is certainly not an opponent."


    "What? Did you kill long Tianxiao? " Liu Tao''s face changed greatly when he heard this.


    Long Tianxiao is the second elder of bingta Shenzong. No matter how powerful Zhou Zhong is, how can he kill long Tianxiao? Liu Tao couldn''t digest the news for a while.


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes!" Meng Yuxin swore.


    However, he witnessed the opening of Pangu''s blood in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and he chopped the black belt''s powerful dragon elder to death.


    This Luo Qian kills again against the sky, can have the dragon day to roar fiercely.


    But what they don''t know is that the opening of Pangu''s blood in the middle of the week is just a coincidence. If it is similar to the outer airspace, it can be opened at will.


    I''m afraid that by the middle of that week, I''m afraid I''ve become the overlord of this dark space.


    "I have three sword techniques, which make me famous all over the world. Today I will use them to consult you."


    Luo Qian holds three feet of blood front, spits out smoothly, and moves up in secret.


    "Blood


    A lunge, the blood front in the hand is waving unceasingly.


    Whew


    In an instant, the blood was shining all over the sky, attacking towards the middle of the week.


    There is truth in the void, although every sword Qi contains a desperate sword meaning.


    But all the sharp points in the sky are empty shadows, and only one sword Qi is real and hidden in it.


    Just to find the flaws in the middle of the week, a fatal blow.


    People exclaimed that Luo qiansha is worthy of being a top young generation strong man comparable to Zhao Wuji. This move can show his strength. Only this move, few people can follow.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. I''m afraid that this kind of confusing sword technique is really a fear to the ordinary people. If it shows a flaw, it will be killed.


    However, it is invalid to Zhou Zhong. Let alone, we can see through the essence of sword technique.Zhou Zhong can feel the dark energy. Among all the sword shadows of Luo qiansha, only one is solid and the others are empty.


    It seems that the dark power of Luo qiansha should be the power of shadow!


    But it''s amazing that he was able to incorporate the power of darkness into his swordsmanship.


    In the middle of the week, the power of darkness was surging wildly behind him, and huge bone spears were roaring towards the bloody shadow.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I can see through my swordsmanship, but are you sure you can carry it down?"


    Luo Qian kills eyebrow Yu to move. This is his unique skill to become famous. If he is so easy to be broken, he does not deserve such a fierce reputation.


    "This is it!"


    At the right time, dozens of bone spears went through one of the swords in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Dozens of bone spears were abruptly broken, but the shadow of the sword was also broken.


    A flowing awn, across the face of the week, with a trace of blood.


    The power of darkness was annihilated, and the body of Zhou Zhong also surged back and forth for more than ten steps to stabilize his body.


    Next moment, a burst of inexplicable palpitation.


    Definitely not for no reason, Zhou Zhong felt the threat of death at this moment.


    After the blade absorbed the blood of Zhou, the previous blood shadow all over the sky became extremely solid.


    And he seems to have recognized the Lord. Zhou Zhong feels that those sword Qi have reached a wonderful link between his blood.


    Never die


    It''s just a sword Qi that makes you feel embarrassed. No wonder you feel the threat of death.


    "Try my second sword move, drink blood!"


    The wrist turned, and a seemingly random sword Qi pointed directly at Zhou Zhong. The previously condensed sword Qi was also stimulated.


    In case of emergency, Zhou didn''t think about it. He drank a lot, and the power of darkness in his body gathered wildly.


    The skeleton covers the whole body, forming a set of armor to protect the whole body. This move was used in the previous battle against Zhao Wuji.


    "The power of the sword!"


    A lightsaber appeared in his hand. His extremely domineering sword moves roared towards the sky.


    "Bang!"


    After the loud noise, there are still dozens of sword Qi, stabbing at the middle of the week.


    The armor thrives again, forming a bone shield in front of the body.


    The sword Qi is like destroying the withered and decaying. No matter how fast the bone shield condenses, it dissipates in an instant.


    But when he finally stabbed bone armor, his power was also removed.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong''s white clothes have already been dyed red with blood, but in fact, he has not suffered multiple injuries.


    Although he has been under pressure all the time, he is not defeated, but pretends to be decadent and wants to find an opportunity to kill with one blow.

 Chapter 4256

    "If you can resist Luo Qian''s killing two moves, this boy can be regarded as a genius, but the genius is not easy to grow up."


    "I''ll kill him in three thousand."


    "The younger generation, you are the first to resist my two moves at such a small price. If you are given another ten years, you will surely surpass me. However, if you take this move next, your life will be over."


    Luo qiansha was smiling on the surface, but in fact he was surprised in the heart.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is beyond his imagination, so no matter what method is used today, Zhou Zhong will die, otherwise he will be the enemy of the dark Hades.


    With a look around him, the disciples of the dark underworld sect began to block all possible escape routes in the week.


    The last one who could force him to use his third sword, the grass at the head of the grave was already several feet high.


    "Sea of blood!"


    Compared with the former two swords, the difference between sword moves and sword array.


    However, it will take time for the sword formation to gather. I''m afraid that Zhou Zhong''s strength will not give me the chance to gather the sword formation.


    What we can do now is to trap Zhou Zhong first, then sacrifice the sword array and kill him at one stroke.


    "Dark swamp!"


    Luo qiansha''s dark power is full of strong blood smell.


    The surging blood colored dark force spurted out from its cuff, like a vine, winding towards the middle of the week.


    Luo qiansha doesn''t expect the dark swamp to hurt Zhou Zhong. He just needs to entangle Zhou Zhong for half a quarter of an hour, and when he condenses into the sea of blood, everything will be settled.


    Zhou Zhong naturally saw what Luo qiansha thought in his heart. The sword in his hand was shaking slightly and excited.


    The power of the sword God seems to feel the strength of the opponent, let alone an opponent who makes the sword.


    Once the cohesion of "Blood Sea" is interrupted, Luo qiansha''s Noumenon will also be extremely serious.


    This is the chance in the middle of the week. As long as you break through the trap killing array in half an hour, you can give Luo qiansha a fatal blow.


    "Stop it, though the Royal City promised to fight, I didn''t promise you to tear down this street!"


    A valiant voice came from afar.


    "Here comes the great prince!"


    Following the reputation, a young man in a brocade robe and a paper fan led a group of people to the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Bad luck!"


    Although Luo qiansha was not willing, he had to withdraw his killing move.


    Previously, he could have said that he was not good at controlling his martial arts and killed Zhou Zhong by mistake. Now that Li Hao has stopped the fight, if he still insists on taking Zhou Zhong''s life.


    Isn''t it equal to fighting against the whole Tianta kingdom? There is still some insight.


    "I don''t know what brings Li Hao here?" Although Luo qiansha does not dare to disobey, but the tone is still with a bit of disdain.


    "The boy''s life is so good, he was saved by the big prince!"


    "Which one is the winner of this bet? I bet all my fortune on Luo Qian


    Meng Yu, who is not far away, is also secretly relieved. Since Bi Dou has stopped, at least they don''t have to worry about the safety of Zhou Zhong.


    "Goodbye, Li Hao. I remember what happened today. I will visit you some other day."


    Since you can''t kill Zhou Zhong, it doesn''t make any sense to stay here any more, so he leaves with his hands folded.


    "How dare Luo Qian kill Li Hao in public?"


    Li Hao didn''t care about the public''s comments.


    "I have heard that Yingzun''s previous feats in the dark and illusory world have been greatly admired by the king. I have always wanted to find an opportunity to make friends with my husband."


    "So today, I heard from my subordinates that you were the first to compete with people in Portland Street."


    "Li Hao is very polite. I''m just a little bit reckless. I really don''t dare to climb up."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to have any relationship with the royal family. It''s not good to be a friar freely. Why should he be involved in the undercurrent of royal power.


    But people just helped themselves out of the siege, it is not good to say too bad, so euphemism.


    "Although I''m a prince, I''m no different from ordinary people. Mr. Yingzun doesn''t need to be restrained. We can make a friend and come to my house if we have nothing to do."


    "It''s a gift to meet you!"


    Li Hao clapped his hands and saw a servant carrying a brocade box came up.


    "Five hundred year old wild ginseng king!"


    People around can''t help but send out a burst of exclamation, to know that the whole King City is only a 500 year old wild ginseng king.


    It is the treasure of qiyantang. It is said that it can prolong life.


    "Elder brother, as elder brother, you are too shabby. A broken ginseng can also take it?"


    A discordant voice came, and Li Hao''s face immediately changed.


    "The shadow master is the boss of Shenbing Pavilion. He is as rich as a country. How can he care about such treasures that can be bought with money?"


    The second Prince Li Yun came over drunk with a bottle gourd in his arms,"This is the boss of Shenbing Pavilion. No wonder he is so powerful at a young age!"


    Recently, the whole space of Lei Bing is startled.


    It''s hard to imagine the speed at which money is collected.


    "I have also prepared a meeting gift for Mr. Yingzun. There are 300 beautiful ladies from all over the world. You know, these women are the wives and concubines of those defeated generals and prime ministers. That''s a graceful thing."


    "I''ll send it to my husband''s house in a moment, ha ha ha..."


    Li Yun wantonly laughed, and kept pouring wine into his mouth.


    It can be said that the publicity and domineering interpretation to the extreme.


    "No nonsense!" Li Hao trembled with anger.


    Don''t look at my two younger brothers. They are always drunk and dreamy. In fact, they are the most shrewd.


    His move is nothing more than a hint that you may not bow to me in the middle of the week, but you should not get too close to Li Hao.


    Enjoy yourself and I will protect you.


    "Li Yun, you''d better keep this gift for yourself. I don''t want to join any prince. Goodbye!"


    Zhou Zhong hands in hand and leaves.


    "Brother, you can''t blame me for that. I don''t like you at all."


    Li Yun points to Li Hao''s face and walks unsteadily.


    "Well, if you want to compete for a place, you can do it by some means."


    Li Hao shakes his sleeves and leaves indignantly.


    "Big brother, when we get to the big match day, let''s talk according to our strength. I''m not going to let you down as a younger brother."


    With that, Li Yun lay down on the bamboo chair, snoring loud, and several of his entourage hurriedly carried away

 Chapter 4257

    Back in the hotel, Zhou found that his back was already wet, not to say afraid.


    But Li Yun, who was earlier, was really too insidious and frightening.


    As soon as I come up, I will point out the identity of my master behind the scenes of Shenbing Pavilion. You should know that although this is not a secret, it will not spread so fast.


    What''s more, how can a stubborn son who dreams of death all day long know.


    The deeper a person hides, the more terrible it will be. What''s the meaning of that gift.


    If I didn''t obey his will, I would stand on the opposite side of the world. I would be reviled and become the enemy of the world.


    Li Yun''s age is only 256, but the Chengfu is so deep. It''s no wonder that the emperor''s family is always troubled.


    It''s like a snake hidden in the deepest place. It''s staring at you secretly. It''s possible to jump out and bite you at any time.


    After telling Meng Yu that they were going to shut down for a few days, they locked the door.


    Just back at home, Li Yun turned over and jumped down from the bamboo chair: "prepare tea for me, welcome guests!"


    There is no previous half drunk.


    "Your Highness, Luo qiansha asks to see you."


    "Let him come to the teahouse." Li Yun, served by several maids, takes off his clothes full of wine.


    "Brother Luo, how did you come to my house?" Li Yun pretends to be ignorant and pours a cup of tea to Luo qiansha.


    "To make a long story short, since we have the same purpose, why not cooperate and win-win?"


    Luo qiansha doesn''t seem to like Li Yun.


    "What''s the same purpose? Why can''t I understand what brother Luo is talking about?"


    "Then I''ll get straight to the point. Li Yun, what you want is nothing more than the storage space and the Shenbing Pavilion."


    "As for me, I want the life of Zhou Zhong, and the dark hell sect will become the guardian of the kingdom of heaven Tower!"


    Luo qiansha drinks the tea in the cup and says it directly.


    Li Yun shook his head with a smile: "you really dare to think that the dark dark clan is originally an evil sect, and the family of protecting the country. It''s just ridiculous. Another thing I''m trying to win over Zhou Zhong, but you say in front of me that you want to kill him, so you don''t want me to kill you?"


    "Do you care about that?" Luo qiansha sneers at his words. He knows what Li Yun is.


    Li Yun can not deny the waved his hand: "talk about your ideas."


    "Since the crown prince is decided by the prince''s duel, why do you want to win over Li Tian as the eldest son in that week, and he should inherit from the throne."


    "I can find a way to fight with Li Tian in the contest, and then kill him by mistake. You only need to protect me before your majesty. Li Tian is dead, and the other princes are out of date. Naturally, the reservation is yours."


    "After becoming the son of the world, you can copy the Shenbing Pavilion for any reason, and you will be sent to prison and killed that week. The Shenbing Pavilion will naturally belong to you."


    Between the words, Zhou Zhong is like a flag. His fate is arranged at will. In Luo qiansha''s eyes, Zhou Zhong is just a good fate.


    "Then we can make a game to let the old king die. On the day you ascend the throne, it''s not difficult to make the dark underworld sect the gate of protecting the country!"


    "Presumptuous, he is my father, you even let me kill him!"


    Li Yun threw his tea cup on the ground and said angrily.


    "Since the second prince wants to be a filial son, there is no need for us to cooperate. I hope we are not enemies when we meet next time!"


    Luo qiansha gets up and wants to go.


    "Wait a minute, you have to know that killing a father is not allowed by heaven, and no one will agree to it. But I want to know how sure you are."


    Li Yun''s face was cloudy and rainy. He was still angry one second ago, and he was full of smiles in an instant.


    "As long as the two princes cooperate, it will not be easy to kill an old man. When the time comes, I will try my best to protect you from becoming the throne. Those old diehards must dare not have any opinions."


    "Very good, very good, it seems that we are really a group of people, you go back and wait for my news first!" Li Yun heavily patted Luo qiansha on the shoulder and walked towards the inner room.


    Now the strength of Zhou Zhong has reached the bottleneck. If you really meet Luo qiansha and other strong players at the contest, you will have to pay a great price even if you want to win.


    Only to catch up with the big than to break through the strength of the purple belt, can be at ease.


    Now that the power of darkness in the body is saturated, the power of darkness stored in the gourd can only be used for recovery.


    However, due to the manipulation of the power of darkness, Zhou Zhong feels that there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    Looking inside the elixir field, the power of sword God and the force of bone are two forces of darkness, each of which is static and does not interfere with each other.


    There is a delicate balance between the two. If there is a slight overstepping, it will be swallowed by an energy immediately.


    Can''t you think that if you have two swords in your mind, you can''t make one sword twice as powerful as the other.


    If the strength can''t be improved, if you want to double the combat power, give him a magic sword.In the same way, if you can integrate these two forces of darkness, you will be able to achieve a qualitative leap in a short period of time.


    The middle of the week began to guide the fusion of two different forces of darkness in the body.


    A day later, the scalp is about to scratch baldness, but still failed, the two forces of darkness, not to mention fusion, as long as a touch together, immediately there will be one side die.


    However, there is no trend of integration. Zhou Zhong believes that giving him time can solve this problem one day. But now, time is tight, and there are only two days left.


    Strength breakthrough to the purple belt has been abandoned, so in any case have to fight.


    Sweep the decline, again with the power of the soul, trying to make the two forces fusion.


    Another night passed. In the morning of the next day, he heard the voice of Meng Yu chanting outside the door.


    "Life two."


    "Two begets three."


    "All things are born of three."


    He knew how to combine these two different forces.


    Even the things handed down by our ancestors are forgotten. The more we live, the more we go back.


    Taiji, one Yin and one Yang, can fuse even the most extreme two Germplasms in the world. No, it should not be.


    It''s symbiosis, unity.


    Zhou Zhong carefully used the power of soul to carve out the prototype of Taiji in the Dantian.


    Then it guides the two forces of darkness into Taiji.


    The process is long and extremely testing the nature of the mind, a careless, may lead to failure.


    Time passed quietly, and the sweat on his forehead was full of fine beads, and his soul was exhausted.


    Bite the tip of the tongue, severe pain, make the week to wake up again.


    Finally, in the evening of the third day, two forces of darkness had become the appearance of Taiji, one Yin and one Yang.


    Next, how to motivate and make it work


    As soon as the mind is closed, all the energy of the whole body is swept into the Taiji.


    Taiji is also slowly running, and then comes the feedback from Taiji, which is a very powerful force of darkness.

 Chapter 4258

    Although there is a huge power of darkness in the body, it seems that Zhou Zhong has not studied the control law of dark power.


    It is just like the original outside airspace, using spiritual power.


    And Taiji seems to bring it into a new world. The combination of the power of darkness and the power of darkness is definitely more than a simple one plus one.


    Holding the palm in the void, you can see the force of darkness surging and quickly condensing into a spear with eight bones.


    What is different from the previous is that the body of the bone spear actually contains the extremely domineering power of the sword God.


    It was two individuals before, but now they are integrated into a whole. If you encounter Naro qiansha again, you can break his blood drinking sword with a slight stab.


    Zhou Zhong excitedly licked his lips. The feeling that everything was in control seemed to come back.


    Even began to look forward to the next time, with the collision of naroqian, to play a pig to eat a tiger or something.


    Now, his dark power has also completed a qualitative leap, reaching the high level of soul level, which is only one step away from the peak of the holy level.


    At the beginning of the closing of the Imperial City in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky.


    Huge energy whirlpool, crazy draw the power of darkness around the whole city, the original clear sky, suddenly dark clouds.


    Some people even thought that the disaster had come, and they knelt down on the street to pray for God''s forgiveness.


    In the palace, all the civil and military officials knelt on the ground, and did not dare to face up to the king of the heavenly tower and Li Zhan standing on the wall.


    Li Zhan was also looking at the sky in the distance anxiously. Beside him stood an old man.


    "Master xuanjizi, is it a blessing or a curse that the colors of mountains and rivers have changed in our country?" King Li Zhan asked in a low voice.


    "Because heaven and earth are not in this little kingdom of Tianta, there must be some senior people visiting. I''m afraid something serious is going to happen!" Xuanjizi stroked his beard, shook his head and sighed.


    "Master xuanjizi, please make it clear!" As an emperor, he had no pride, but in order to manage the country for many years, Li Zhan chose to bow down.


    "Eight hundred miles to the northwest is the source of all disasters." The old man went quietly when Li Zhan was losing his mind.


    "Thank you for your advice


    Li Zhan bowed deeply in the direction of the old man''s departure, and ordered: "the forbidden guard belongs to. Go to the northwest 800 miles in the night to find out what the vision is. Submit the result within three days, otherwise you will be killed."


    When the vision became unknown, he could hardly sleep and eat.


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    Zhou Zhong, who has successfully integrated the power of darkness, did not choose to leave the pass immediately. Instead, he used the next two days to refine his control of the dark power derived from Taiji.


    Not to mention excellent, but also small achievements, on Luo qiansha, as long as the other side is a little careless, Zhou Zhong even has the confidence to kill.


    "Younger martial brother, today is the first day of the hundred big matches. Please go out of the pass. The honor of the ice tower God sect is on you."


    Meng Yu knocked on the door with great anxiety. He knew that if he was disturbed, he might have problems.


    But a few days later, there was still no movement in the house where Zhou Zhong was.


    If you don''t go out of the pass again in the middle of the week, you will miss this hundred big matches. Although your strength is fair.


    But after experiencing the previous things, it is inevitable that they will not be targeted by those who have the intention.


    "Early in the morning, noisy, like what, I like so unreliable people?" Zhou Zhong pushed open the door and stretched his waist lazily.


    "Younger martial brother, if you don''t come out again, I will tear down the door." Meng Yu was relieved at last.


    "What about Zhao Wenbo and Yang Xixi?"


    Zhou looked around and found no trace of them.


    According to the law, such a lively thing, the two people will certainly not be absent.


    "They went to the training ground early in the morning, saying that even if they couldn''t play, they had to find a good position." Meng Yu gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s not too late. It''s time for us to start."


    Zhou Zhong took out a strong suit from the house and threw it to Meng Yu. It was the core disciple''s costume of the ice tower God sect.


    They put on their clothes and headed for the arena.


    Tianta Kingdom has always advocated force, so when the martial arts arena was founded again, it was built outside the palace.


    At this time, outside the palace, gathered the core disciples from all the sects of the heavenly tower kingdom.


    The whole martial arts arena was already surrounded by a lot of people. Even so, the whole group still saw a lot of acquaintances in the middle of the week.


    After all, it seems that all the ten major schools have had Liangzi, and all of them are the core disciples of the ten major schools.


    "Brother Meng, three years have passed. I didn''t expect you to join the contest."


    A scholar with a fan walked up to Meng Yu and said.


    "You are not here." Meng Yu took the sword to his chest and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Seeing Meng Yu''s unwillingness to answer, he smiles and leaves bitterly."The former scholar, nicknamed Xiaomian, was also one of the ten shows of the last Tianta. Although he was pretty, he was extremely fierce. Younger martial brother would have to pay attention to it later."


    "Su Julie was born to be defeated by Xiaoshi three years ago


    Meng Yu began to look around, trying to tell Zhou Zhong all those familiar faces.


    At the same time, a huge stone tablet rose on the arena.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, all the torches around the arena were lit.


    The big characters on the stone tablet suddenly streamed.


    Because of the distance, it will be clear in the middle of next week.


    The top of the stone tablet is engraved with four characters of "ten shows in the sky tower".


    "Stabbing one side at night"


    "Zhao Wuji at night"


    "bloody Shura killed thousands of times"


    "fierce swordsman Zhao he"


    "polar son Luo Qiyou"


    "money sword Li Guangjiang"


    "ice girl Chen Beibei"


    "smiling scholar dissolute"


    "chess sage Du Fang"


    "a sword breaks time Meng Yu"


    "business girl Ziyan"


    < br The last ten shows of Tianta were arranged in turn, which is the honor of the hundred big matches, and also the ranking of the strength of zongmen.


    Zhao Wuji was ranked first, but what puzzled Zhou Zhong was why there was still one person above Zhao Wuji.


    "This boomerang is amazing. I bought it from Shenbing Pavilion at a high price. This time, I can get into the top 100 at least."


    "Brother, I''ve heard about the magic of boomerang for a long time. Can I have a look at it?"


    With a burst of exclamation, all people consciously give up a way.


    Luo qiansha and Qian Mo appear in front of the arena.


    You know, Luo qiansha is the second contender for the 10th show of Tianta.


    The fighting power is incomparable. Who dares to be disrespectful.


    "Well, you see, Zhao Wuji, the chief disciple of bingta Shenzong, didn''t come here. You know, he was the second in the last big match."


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes were converging towards the people in the middle of the week.


    Even Luo qiansha couldn''t help glancing at it.


    It is said that in the last session, because Zhao Wuji and Luo Qian killed two people more fiercely than each other, their final killing moves were stopped by the referee.


    "Therefore, Zhao Wuji''s ranking has always been questioned. It is reasonable to say that this time he must come to correct his name."


    "Bingta Shenzong has always attached great importance to baizong Dabi. Is there something wrong with bingta Shenzong?"

 Chapter 4259

    Hearing this, everyone began to talk.


    "I once heard a senior brother say that not long ago, bingta Shenzong took the initiative to cut off the contact with the outside world."


    "I thought I was plotting something big. I''m afraid something really happened."


    Meng Yu''s face changed. You should know that the situation of bingta Shenzong is very dangerous now. If you spread it out.


    It''s hard to avoid that someone with a heart will attack bingta Shenzong. At that time, he will be attacked from both sides.


    Meng Yu pulled out his sword and went to the speaker: "brother, haven''t you ever heard that misfortune comes from the mouth?"


    The man repeatedly retreated, shaking his hands in front of him. You know, Meng Yu, who is known as one of the ten shows of Tianta, is also one of the last one.


    If you attack yourself, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Don''t you want to know why elder martial brother Zhao Wuji didn''t come to participate in the contest? Over the years, all the candidates for the contest were appointed by the emperor after the inner race."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Wuji didn''t even take part in the contest, so it was the four of us who came here."


    Meng Yu takes back his sword.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao doesn''t look up to the hundred schools at all. Even if he comes, who can compete with it? He has to give other sects a chance."


    "For example, Luo Qian of the dark hell sect killed elder martial brother."


    Zhou Zhong picked his eyebrows and said helplessly.


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s playful words, people can''t help but clench their fists one after another, but they dare not to speak.


    After all, this is not a good one. The fight with Luo Qian in naolan street has already spread all over the King City.


    People who can fight with Luo Qian are at least qualified to rank in the top ten shows of Tianta.


    Zhao Wenbo and Zhao Wenbo give Zhou Zhong a thumbs up secretly. If the incident of the ice tower Shenzong''s internal strife is spread out.


    For Shenzong, it would be doomed.


    As a first-class sect, it naturally offends many sects. I don''t know how many people are staring at it secretly.


    Just wait for one day when the ice tower God sect is weak, so painful to beat the water dog.


    "The ice tower God clan is also too arrogant, but with the help of Zhao Wuji, the tail will be lifted to the sky."


    "You''d better say less, those two are not the existence that we can provoke."


    "I can''t afford to provoke those two people. Zhao Wenbo and the woman are not afraid. If they fight each other later, I will deal with them!"


    Zhou Zhong''s words, though ingenious, diverted the attention of the people''s suspicions about bingta Shenzong.


    But invisibly, it made many enemies for the ice tower God sect.


    Although it is strictly forbidden to take people''s lives in a hundred cases, if something happens suddenly, even the referee has no time to stop it, that is another matter.


    "After a while, you two will take part in the contest. It''s better to participate. Don''t resist. If something is wrong, surrender immediately."


    "As for taking the place, I will leave it to Meng Yu and me."


    Zhou zhongzhao Wenbo and Zhao Wenbo pulled down beside them and whispered.


    You should know that once the big match starts, outsiders can never interfere in the process of the contest.


    So you have to give them a wake-up call in advance, or something will happen, even if you win the first place.


    "Who are we? As for what you said, but the honor of the clan will be given to you and senior brother Meng Yu."


    Yang Xixi put out his tongue playfully, expressing dissatisfaction.


    There is still an hour before the start of zongmen Dabi. Most of the people have already sat down with their knees crossed, trying to adjust to the best state before the start of Dabi.


    "Meng Yu said before, why did you fight for the second thousand people


    Zhou Zhong pulled Meng Yu to the corner.


    "Well, you don''t know. In fact, there are 11 people in the ten show of Tianta, because the first one is the side of the blood thorn organization."


    "In recent big games, no matter who is in the final, this side will go directly to the stage and make the first one disabled with one move."


    "This man''s strength can be said to be unfathomable. Even if he punished the elder, he failed to save people under his hands. In order to avoid the injury and death of genius, he directly gave him a ranking above the first, and then the other side narrowed down."


    Meng Yu had no choice but to shake his head. After all, he couldn''t fight and scold. No one could help him.


    "If you run into this man, don''t fight hard. If you can''t be soft, even Luo Qian doesn''t dare to fight him."


    Meng Yu reminded me with a dignified look.


    "There are several people in the ten show of Tianta this time. Zhao he has a big sword. He''s a very honest one who challenged Zhao Wuji three years ago and can''t break the defense after ten rounds."


    "Luo Qiyou is practicing in a secret place and can''t participate in this contest. Li Guangjiang has two money swords, which are famous for their speed. I have dealt with him, but I haven''t seen his hand clearly, so I''ve lost.""The scholar with smiling face is good at using poison. In a paper fan, there is a strange poison in the world. His hand is extremely cruel. Don''t be confused by its appearance."


    "As for Chen Beibei, who is the granddaughter of the dean of Tianshan academy, the dark power of the ice attribute really hurts people. Luo qiansha suffered a lot in his hands and was frozen into an Iceman. Therefore, he was never given a chance to take part in the qualifying competition of the ten shows of the Tianta."


    "Business women are not very good at fighting. They are very attractive and enchanting, so many men and women are not willing to compete with them."


    Meng Yu seems to have done a lot of homework and introduced the last ten shows of Tianta with Zhou Zhong.


    "There''s one left. What''s the origin of Du Fang?"


    Zhou Zhong asked straightforwardly. He had a general understanding of other people, but Du Fang was the only one. Meng Yu seemed unwilling to mention it.


    "In the last contest, I was defeated by Du Fang in the end. His killing move is the power of the soul. Every chess piece is a killing move. Entering the magic array, you can''t escape. But younger martial brother, you can''t even break the big guard array. Naturally, there''s no threat to you."


    Li Zhan, the king of Tianta, boarded the Guanwu platform with the support of the forbidden guards.


    "God has blessed me with the tower of heaven. Our country is prosperous. My children are all heroes. This year''s Dabi is a little different from the past."


    "Previously, after the big contest, the prince took part in the competition according to the rules. This time, the princes will also participate in the contest. The final ranking determines the succession of the crown prince!"

 Chapter 4260

    "I know a lot of people will doubt that the prince''s participation will inevitably be unfair."


    "But I want to tell you that the kingdom of the heavenly pagoda worships military force. If the prince can only talk about military tactics on paper, what''s the use of it?"


    "Don''t worry about revenge after defeating the prince. If you want to inherit the throne, you have to pay a price. I promise that even if the prince died in the martial arts arena, he would die well."


    Li Zhan is worthy of being the leader of a country. His words dispelled the doubts from the audience.


    But playing like this has an impact on fairness in any case, unless it''s one of the ten shows in the sky tower, it has a very tough backstage.


    Otherwise, just with a promise, who dares to attack the prince who may be the future emperor? It''s not the lantern in the toilet, looking for death.


    "I declare that the contest of Tianta''s 100 schools, which is held once every three years, officially begins!"


    All the contestants get a number plate in their hands.


    The referee is on the platform, drawing numbers in groups and fighting in pairs.


    The winner can enter the next round of the fight.


    A total of seven games, the winner of five, will be able to successfully qualify, participate in the first 100 fights.


    The number plate that Zhou Zhong got in his hands was eight hundred fifty-seven, while the number plate of Zhou Zhong was nine because of the last ranking.


    Luo qiansha held the number plate of three in his hand and swayed to the middle of the week with a defiant look in his eyes.


    Eight hundred and fifty-seven corresponding to the opponent''s number plate is one hundred and forty, money!


    If there is no black box operation, Zhou Zhong will not believe it. The first scene of the competition of thousands of people will meet Qian mo of the dark underworld sect.


    Qian Mo is proud to see Zhou Zhong. Even in the first 100 years of the last term, he can''t ask someone to change the number plate, but who let Zhou Zhong never participate in the contest.


    All the records are blank. It''s not easy to do something about it.


    Zhou Zhong had no intention of targeting the dark netherworld. Since the boy was looking for death, he would be helped and screened out in the first round.


    The premise of winning seven games and winning five matches is to win the first game, so if Qian Mo chooses that moment in the middle of the week, he is doomed to have no chance to compete with this time.


    There are ten arena in total, so even if you have selected the candidates for the match, you can only wait for others to compete in the middle of the week.


    The only thing that can arouse the interest of the middle of the week in the current competition is the two top 100 experts in the last session.


    "Qijizong, moye."


    "Dark Hades, Qian Yang."


    The two arched their hands, and the duel began.


    Qian Yang retreated abruptly, and even put down the knife in his hand: "you should know that my brother is Qian mo of the dark Ming sect. If you don''t want to die, you should surrender consciously."


    Although moye is not outstanding, his forging skill is also excellent. Qian Yang knows that he can''t get any benefits if he is tough, so he simply doesn''t fight and threatens the other side in his brother''s name.


    After all, Qian Mo was also in the top 30 of the last big competition.


    There is Luo qiansha as the backstage. If you offend him, those people who want to please two people are enough for them to drink.


    But Qian Yangqian didn''t realize that moye was the chief disciple of qijizong. If he gave up, qijizong would not be able to keep the position of sanliuzong after Dabi.


    "You can lose, but you won''t surrender." Mo Ye smiles and is full of energy.


    "Toast, no penalty!" As soon as Qian Yang''s face changed, he took up a big knife and killed him in front of moye.


    Although Qian Yang was domineering in the name of his elder brother, he still had some strength. Every sword was cut to the key.


    Mo Ye drank violently, his coat exploded, and his muscles like line carving were all showed.


    The whole skin has become reddish gold, blue veins burst.


    "Moye''s physical strength has been cultivated to the peak of blue belt. It seems that God really blesses me qijizong!"


    Under the stands, an elder of qijizong laughed recklessly.


    If moye could enter the top 50 this time, qijizong would not have to worry about being squeezed out of the third class.


    On the contrary, it may also be able to cross the threshold of the second rate sect.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When the blade touched moye''s body, not only did not leave a scar, when it collided with sparks.


    One notch after another appeared on the blade.


    "Beheader!"


    Qian Yang roared hysterically, mobilized the dark power of his whole body, and cut off Mo Xie''s head.


    He can''t lose. He loses in the first game, so even if he has money in the dark netherworld, he will never be able to lift his head, so it''s a killing move.


    Mo Ye smiles slightly, does not move the look, with the palm turns the fist, toward the blade to welcome.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud and clear sound, the blade broke directly. Qian Yang shot backwards like a kite with broken line."Looking for death!"


    Qian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled, Qian Yang no matter how to say is also his own brother, this moye don''t give face also calculate, unexpectedly but also under the dead hand.


    "Qijizong, moyesheng!"


    Moye jumped down from the stand and worked hard for three years to become famous in this dynasty!


    The elders of some sanliuzong sects under the stage all look like eating excrement. They were originally eliminated as qijizong, but there was such a variable as moye.


    Then naturally there will be a clan to replace the qijizong and be eliminated by the last one.


    "Dark Ming Zong Luo thousand kill to north desert Buddha Zong Qing Chen."


    Luo qiansha went to the stage with a withered grass in his mouth. Qingchen put on his cassock and put his hands together.


    "Why don''t you surrender?" Luo Qian kill eyes with a bit of fun, looking at the dust in front of.


    "This bald donkey was also the best player in the top 30, but he met Luo Qian in the first game. It was really tragic."


    The audience has begun to silently mourn for Qingchen in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Buddhists, who have no desire and no desire, are only for the demonstration of Tao."


    Qingchen held the Buddha beads in her hand and read Nannan Sanskrit in her mouth. Some weak people under the stage held their heads and rolled.


    Light and darkness are two extremes, and Buddhism is the dark power of light, so they are both great moves to kill people.


    "Fancy!"


    Luo qiansha pulled out his sword and waved it gently. A blood shadow swept towards the dust.


    When Sanskrit touched the blood shadow, it was like destroying the withered and decaying. He carried Luo Qian to kill a sword.


    Fly straight back out of the competition platform, leaving only one breath.


    "The dark world has a thousand murders!"


    There is no suspense.


    "Money and ink of the dark world worship the shadow!"


    Everyone''s eyes are on the stage. We should know that since Zhou Zhong can represent the ice tower God sect to participate in the hundred big competitions.


    Previously, I was able to fight with Luo Qian. I don''t think he is a mediocre person.


    It''s the first match point of this big match.

 Chapter 4261

    Some of them even set up tables under the stands and began to bet on the two men.


    After all, Qian Mo is the existence of the dark Ming sect only next to Luo qiansha, and the last 100 Zong Dabi still ranked in the top 15.


    Although Zhou Zhong is mysterious, in the eyes of many people, it is all boasting, which is a thing with no real name.


    Therefore, the bets on Zhou Zhongsheng have reached 3 / 1, and the Tianta royal family has not obstructed it.


    After all, they are not willing to be a big guarantee for Tibi.


    "Come and bet with me, Yingzun will lose five to Qian Mo!"


    In order to win over gamblers, a rich businessman in the Royal City even raised the odds to 1:5.


    He got the inside story of Qian Mo, he had no strength at all this week, but the ice tower God sect was afraid of losing talents to push him to such a high position.


    As long as you get to the top 100, you will be able to retire. I didn''t expect that the first scene would be against Qian mo of the dark underworld sect.


    As a businessman, how can you let go of this wonderful thing.


    Seeing the odds, Meng Yu''s three people almost grinned and put all their wealth on Zhou Zhong one after another.


    And the rich businessman also took it all with a smile on his face. He really made a lot of money this time. Of course, he never thought that Qian Mo would lose.


    "I was stopped by the big prince, but my elder martial brother didn''t kill you. I didn''t expect it fell into my hands."


    Qian Mo''s face showed a touch of ruthlessness, followed by the meaning of success.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a fantasy." We''re going to open up in the middle of the week.


    Luo qiansha on the stage squints and calmly looks at Zhou Zhong and Qian Mo on the stage. He knows that Qian Mo is definitely not Zhou Zhong''s opponent. Let Qian Mo play Zhou Zhong just to explore Zhou Zhong''s cards.


    In his heart, Zhou Zhong has already been listed as a must kill man. As long as his cards are clear, there will be only one way to die when he finally faces himself.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know the meaning of Luo qiansha, so he didn''t want to take this money ink seriously.


    "Don''t struggle for nothing. If you meet me, you will die!"


    Qian Mo picked up his machete and started to kill Zhou Zhong.


    It can be seen that although the two brothers of Qian Mo and Qian Yang are both swordsmen, Qian Yang''s dark power is attached with the attribute of power, while Qian Mo is attached with the attribute of annihilation.


    Qian Mo''s Sabre technique is not only sophisticated, but also superior in speed.


    After all, he is one of the ten core disciples of the dark Ming sect. It is said that he once carried several moves under the swordsman Zhao he.


    If you get a knife, you will not die but you will be disabled. This is why you can win the first 15 of the last big match.


    It''s just that Qian Mo''s Dao technique is full of holes in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    "Too slow!"


    Zhou didn''t make any counterattack, just kept moving.


    Every time a Qian Mo''s killing move seems fatal and impeccable, but it can always be dodged by Zhou Zhong.


    The rich businessman immediately couldn''t sit still, although he said that Zhou didn''t have the upper hand.


    But Qian Mo wants to win, I''m afraid there are many variables.


    And most of his bets here are some gamblers who lost their eyes, and they came to lose 5 / 1.


    If Qian Mo lost his money, he would be ruined. Moreover, these monks are not easy to provoke.


    A pair of sneaky little eyes, even began to look around, once the situation is not right, you will smear oil on the soles of your feet and take the money you have got.


    Suddenly I felt cold behind me. I saw a long sword on my neck. It was Meng Yu.


    "If you want to earn money, if the situation is not right, and you want to run again, do you really treat us as fools?"


    Meng Yu sneered. It''s not that he cares about the money, but that the boy''s practice of paying five for one makes him very unhappy.


    In that case, let him lose his fortune. It''s a small lesson. If you want to run, there is no door.


    "Mr. Meng, look at what you said. Villains are honest and trustworthy. How can they run away?"


    When he said this, the rich merchant''s whole heart was bleeding.


    On the stage, Qian Mo holds a big knife and cuts towards Zhou Zhong one move after another, and Zhou Zhong seems to be playing tricks on Qian mo.


    From a distance, they are like playing hide and seek on the platform.


    The cup in Luo Qian''s killer has been crushed into powder, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    I didn''t think that this week, I saw through my calculation and didn''t show my strength at all. I was just teasing myself.


    At the moment, Qian Mo is sweating profusely. After all, he is carrying a big knife of hundreds of Jin, which is also an individual activity. He has been using his Sabre technique for a few quarters of an hour.


    It''s hard to bear even if people are made of iron.


    "In the middle of the week, can you stop acting like a mouse, just dodge and have the ability, let''s face up to a few moves in an upright manner!"Qian Mo''s nature of mind has been disturbed, making a big taboo on the field.


    And Luo qiansha has closed his eyes. If Qian Mo can keep his temper, maybe he can face up to it in the middle of this week.


    But now, it has been completely played between the hands of the stock, even the mood is controlled by Zhou Zhong.


    "In that case, I will satisfy you."


    Zhou Zhong jumped up and pulled down a willow branch from the tree beside the platform.


    "Extremely arrogant, I think you want to die!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhongfei, he did not take out his weapon, but just took a willow branch at will and used it as a weapon.


    Clearly, he didn''t take himself seriously. He was burning with anger, and he was holding a machete. The force of annihilation in his body surged. It was another record of a tyrant who killed him in the middle of the week.


    "Wicker can also be used as a weapon, joke!"


    Compared with Qian Yang''s, Qian Mo''s bully is more than a little stronger. Even if Mo Ye is on, I''m afraid he can only drink hatred on the spot.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not good enough!" Zhou Zhongyi dodged the powerful sword light easily.


    A wicker of backhand draws on Qian Mo''s back, which contains the power of darkness, and immediately makes Qian Mo''s skin crack.


    Although not hurt the key, but the humiliation in the heart makes Qian Mo crazy.


    Even Zhao Wenbo has begun to tease off the stage: "Qian Mo, in our ice tower Shenzong, the master uses this wicker to clean up disobedient disciples."


    On hearing this, Qian Mo was directly spurted out by the breath of blood.


    Bite the tip of the tongue, under the stimulation of pain, pick up a big knife and go towards the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the wrist is reversed, and the wicker is like a long whip, constantly whipping on the back of the knife.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qian Mo was already scarred, and there was no complete skin on his whole body.


    "It''s almost time to go down!"


    Tired of playing, Zhou Zhongzhang beat Qian Mo off the competition stage.


    "Bingta Shenzong, Zhou Zhongsheng!"

 Chapter 4262

    The referee didn''t have any doubts, he said directly.


    Li Zhan of Taishan also noticed Zhou Zhong''s performance and asked the old eunuch around him: "why haven''t you seen such a young talent before?"


    "You die for me!"


    Suddenly, he threw the money which had been annihilated for a week.


    From the beginning of the duel, Qian Mo was ready for both hands, and instilled the annihilation force into the boomerang.


    Although he can''t integrate the annihilation power with the weapon, it''s OK to infuse it into the weapon to improve its attack power and additional attributes.


    What''s more, sharp weapons like boomerang only need a moment to kill Zhou.


    Zhou Zhong, however, had never imagined that Zhou Zhong had ever made a whirlwind dart.


    I saw a hand in the middle of the week. The powerful force of darkness set off a tornado, which made the whirlwind dart lose its power and fall into the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was a bit sulky. Although he was easygoing, it didn''t mean that everyone could step on it.


    He didn''t hurt his root, but he wanted to kill himself.


    This reminds Zhou Zhong of a sentence, people do not attack me, I do not prisoners, if people attack me, I will kill!


    The slender fingers pick up the boomerang, and the power of the sword God in the body constantly merges with it. The wrist reverses and the fingers bend.


    The whirlwind dart turns into a streamer of light, containing the power of the majestic sword God, and shoots towards Qian mo.


    "No, you can''t kill me, I''m..."


    In a flash, there was a blood line on Qian Mo''s neck, and he could not die any more. His face showed a look of panic.


    This may be that if you can''t pretend to be forced, you will be Cao.


    Sudden changes, so that the audience has reached a boiling atmosphere, suddenly quiet down.


    "Presumptuous!" In the case, Luo Mo killed Qian.


    "The judge and the punishment elder should make a fair judgment. Baizong Dabi means that the children of Tianta represent the clan. As early as the beginning of its establishment, the former king set the rule that no one should be killed in the fight. According to the Tianta law, Zhouzhong should be taken into custody and sentenced to death as an example."


    Luo Qian killed up and said in a dignified manner that the blood on his hands was actually stained with, I don''t know how much.


    He had been worried that there would be sudden changes in his body this week, but he even killed Qian Mo, although Qian Mo was also an elite disciple of the dark underworld sect.


    It''s a pity, but he doesn''t have any feelings. If he can use a money ink to solve such a hidden danger for the dark Ming sect, why not?


    The penalty elder stands in the middle of the sky. You should know that he is in charge of punishment, but he doesn''t take less advantage of the dark underworld sect. Besides, the fact that he killed people in the middle of the week is a certainty. Why don''t you do a favor.


    So with an unquestionable tone of judgment: "Yingzun in the Dabi, ignoring the rules, cruelly killed Qian Mo, a disciple of the dark Ming sect, and went down to the heaven prison. After the end of the Dabi, he was sentenced to death as an example. If he dares to rebel against the law, he will be punished."


    On the contrary, Zhou Zhong was calm at the moment. He believed that with his strength, someone in the Tianta kingdom would stand up to protect himself.


    "If you don''t have a balance, why don''t you fight with me


    Yang Xixi''s upright character immediately did not dare to stand up and pointed to the punishment elder and the nose of that Luo thousand kill to denounce a way.


    "Although Qian Mo wanted to kill your elder martial brother, it didn''t succeed. What we see now is that the shadow master killed Qian Mo, so the shadow master must deal with it according to the law. As for Qian Mo''s sneak attack, if you want him to bear the responsibility, I can give the body to you."


    Luo qiansha laughs unscrupulously. It''s Zhou Zhong who digs his own grave and bumps into his face. Does he not pick it up?


    "There is no love in the law."


    The big prince arrived at the arena in time under the escort of his own guards.


    "Welcome the prince


    The elder and the judge nodded.


    "If Qian Mo didn''t kill Yingzun, then Yingzun killed him. Naturally, it was dealt with according to the law of Tianta. But the cause of the matter was Qian Mo, because Qian Mo lost the fight and wanted to kill Yingzun, so Yingzun''s action was reasonable."


    Li Tian is worthy of being one of the royal families. His words have great power of rendering, and all the people present agree with each other.


    "Yingzun is innocent!"


    Judges are also among the elders of the royal family. Naturally, they should listen to the punishment of elders.


    At this time, the punishment elder was also in a dilemma. We should know that on one side was the God of wealth, and on the other was the great prince and the people. If he insisted on the previous judgment, he would not only offend the great prince, but also cause public indignation.


    But if you offend the dark underworld sect, your future financial path will be broken, regardless of it. Once the punishment elder bites his teeth, the financial road will be broken.


    Li Tian is very likely to win the throne and inherit the great unification after a hundred years, and this shadow statue is the object of Li Tian''s intention. It is the wise move to abandon the pawn and protect the car."Now that the big prince has opened his mouth, it is justifiable for Yingzun to kill people, so he will not be punished, but if there is another killing in the future competition, he will be killed!"


    See the penalty elder nodded, the chief referee also walked down the steps.


    "Elder brother, you have a great official power. If you do anything else, you can follow your heart. But Yingzun''s killing people in the contest is indeed against the law."


    "Tianta has always ruled the country according to the law. As the saying goes, if there are no rules, how can it be square? I hope my elder brother can be more reasonable. Don''t mess up the rules of Tianta because of his feelings!"


    Li Yun, the second prince, happened to appear in the martial arts arena.


    Then he blocked the retreat of the eldest prince. However, ruling the country according to law was the last instruction of the first king.


    Since he chose to cooperate with Luo qiansha, he naturally wanted to express his feelings. He wanted to win the Shenbing Pavilion of Yingzun. Naturally, he had to get rid of it quickly.


    At present, such a good opportunity is only to add fuel to the flames, but also to a favorable situation. Why not.


    On the stand, Luo qiansha gestured to Li Yun.


    Li Tian''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t want Yingzun to die in the king''s city.


    "Your Highness, please help your senior brother!" Yang Xixi was already a pear blossom with rain at this time.


    "It''s no problem to follow the law, but the kingdom of heaven tower is at the time of foreign invasion, and Yingzun is the leader of the younger generation. Why don''t you make changes and save his life and make contributions to your crimes?"

 Chapter 4263

    In any case, Li Tian is also the big prince of the pagoda kingdom. How can he be afraid of Li Yun as the second prince.


    Two people tit for tat, the game has been shelved, because the referee did not dare to come to a conclusion, both sides are not he can offend the Lord.


    Zhou Zhong is happy and comfortable, lying on the top of the willow tree, quietly watching their argument.


    Finally, Li Zhan, who was sitting in the stands, said: "enough. Although Yingzun violated the rules, it''s also excusable. There will be no punishment for it."


    "However, in this way, it will not disturb the law of the kingdom of heaven tower. In the future, how to convince the people? Please think twice!" Li Yun couldn''t hang on his face and bent down.


    "Children feel that this is not unfair. Now the people in the City hope to give a fair judgment to Yingzun. Only by doing so can the father win the hearts of the people." Li Tian is not willing to be outdone.


    The king''s face showed a trace of displeasure: "since I have spoken, it''s useless to say more. Yun''er, rather than have these thoughts, you''d better prepare well for the next big contest. Don''t let your father down."


    Li Zhan also has his own considerations. The power of the ice tower God sect and the dark underworld sect is equal. It is reasonable to say that neither side will offend, which is the best.


    But now that Qian Mo is dead, there is no need to offend bingta Shenzong in order to please a dead person''s clan. Naturally, the Tianta royal family is not ostentatious. If they don''t give up on this, the royal family that hasn''t moved for many years will just come out to have activities to correct the audience.


    Of course, there is another reason. You know, the middle of Zhou Dynasty was the leader of Shenbing Pavilion. Li Zhan had long wanted to win over Shenbing Pavilion. After all, Shenbing Pavilion is very powerful now, and it moves his whole body.


    After all, Li Zhan is the king of a country. The referee immediately acquitted Zhou Zhong and can continue to participate in the next big contest.


    Of course, if Li Zhan knew that this shadow Zun was Zhou Zhong who killed the seven princes, he would not know how he would feel and how wonderful his expression would be.


    Luo Qian''s face was gloomy and terrible. He had never thought that only a shadow statue would let the king help him: "it''s just your luck, but you know, pray that you don''t meet me before the final."


    Threat is the most inferior way. Luo qiansha claims to be a murderer. But he never thought that he would become unbearable after he confronted Zhou Zhong.


    When the big prince got up and left, Zhou Zhong stepped forward and arched his hand: "thank you for your help this time!"


    The big prince nodded and left with the old eunuch.


    With Luo Qian killing two princes and others leaving in anger, big than continues, this episode is soon left behind by the grand occasion of the game.


    "Zhao Wenbo, the God of ice tower, is in charge of Shenxi, the God of moon shadow."


    You know, Shen Xi was the top 100 seed player in the last big match. Although Zhao Wenbo''s strength improved by leaps and bounds with the help of Zhou Zhong, he did not win.


    "Or surrender, after all, the strength of the opposite side can not be underestimated." Meng Yu patted Zhao Wenbo on the shoulder.


    "Even if I can''t fight, I have to try. I can''t lose the face of you and icetower God." Zhao Wenbo smiles calmly and goes to the challenge arena.


    "I''ve also paid attention to Shen Xi. Although his strength is not strong, the attribute attached to the power of darkness is the power of the moon. It''s unpredictable and extremely difficult to deal with. I''m afraid he''s going to compete with the top 50 this time."


    "This boy''s previous competition, the opponent can all end up with serious injury, afraid Zhao Wenbo is not willing to admit defeat."


    Meng Yu''s face was full of worry.


    "Bingta Shenzong is really powerful. Even today''s king of the Kingdom has come forward to speak for your elder martial brother. I wonder what will happen if I kill you." Shen Xi intended to tease Tao.


    "Look, it''s useless to do more!"


    Zhao Wenbo punched Shen Xi in the face.


    Shen Xi was still, and the power of the moon in his body was surging in secret, and he met him with his palms.


    When the fist and the palm touched each other, Zhao Wenbo regretted that he was facing a huge mountain.


    Can''t shake, only oneself is a drop in the ocean feeling.


    After wiping out Zhao Wenbo''s boxing power, the power of the moon follows Shen Xi''s palm and instills it into Zhao Wenbo''s body.


    Zhao Wenbo wants to get his fist back, but he finds that his hand has not been used.


    "No!"


    Zhou Zhong understood the intention of Shen Xi. He wanted to abolish Zhao Wenbo.


    The power of the moon will be poured into Zhao Wenbo''s body, as long as he has an idea, the force of the moon will explode in his body.


    Even if it''s the big Luo fairy, it can''t be saved.


    Meng Yu''s hand has already grasped the handle of the sword. If Shen Xi really dares to do so.


    It is doomed to live, but tonight, no one will go deep into it even if it is dead.


    Shen Xi''s face was ferocious, and his divine sense moved. The force of the moon in Zhao Wenbo''s arm broke out in an instant.


    "Ah


    The moan of pain is endless. Zhao Wenbo clearly feels that his right hand is useless."Shen Xisheng, the God of moon shadow!"


    The moment before stepping down, Shen Xi came to Zhao Wenbo''s ear: "you are covered by Meng Yu and Yingzun. How dare I kill you? But I just want you to understand a truth. Without them, you are a waste, but don''t think they really treat you as a brother."


    Then Shen Xi walked off the stage with a heartless laugh.


    Zhou Zhongwei drives Zhao Wenbo out of the moon in his arm. His arm is saved. It seems that Shen Xi has a good hand.


    That''s right. How can a wise man make enemies for himself without reason.


    In contrast, Zhao Wenbo''s eyes are lost, as if he has lost his soul. His mind has been echoing what Shen Xi said earlier.


    It''s not insidious for Shen Xi to start. Of course, all these are the instructions of Luo qiansha.


    Yueying Shenzong had long wanted to climb the dark underworld sect, so he was killed and used by Luo Qian.


    It was too late to discover Zhao Wenbo''s abnormality in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Yang Xixi''s counterpart is a young disciple of Qingyun Academy. He is also the first time to participate in the hundred big competitions. His strength is average.


    But Yang Xixi''s dark power, attribute is enchanting, such a hot blood gushing young, how can not be set.


    After only two rounds, he was bewildered and kicked off the stage by Yang Xixi.


    Now that the Dabi is over, there is no need for people to stay here.


    The palace, a remote outer hall.


    Li Tianzheng had a long talk with his teacher. Suddenly, the old man''s face changed: "does your Highness the big prince really care about Yingzun?"


    "In order to make friends with them, is it really worth making enemies like this?"


    "In any case, I have an indescribable favor with him. As to whether it is worth it or not, it doesn''t need to be so utilitarian." Li Tian waved his hand.


    "If one day you lose to the second prince, it must be because you are too kind-hearted. Recently, the second prince and the elder punishment officer have come closer. Be careful of cheating!"


    The teacher then turned and left the side hall.

 Chapter 4264

    However, the big prince didn''t think so. With his strength, even if he met the ten shows of Tianta, he had the power of World War I.


    He was even more contemptuous of those intrigues.


    As for the second prince''s residence, it was quite lively, not only the dark emperor and his party were present.


    Even the judges and the penalty elders of the hundred Dabi were present. In general, the elders and judges should not contact anyone.


    But not only did not taboo at all, on the contrary, they also talked happily.


    It''s night.


    Meng Yu took Liu Tao to the residence of Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Tao was also the chief disciple of yuhuazong and naturally won the first contest easily.


    I also heard about the experience of today''s middle of the week, so I came to see if I could help.


    Sit around a table.


    "Luo Qian''s plot to kill has been frustrated several times. Now it must be that he is full of killing heart to younger martial brother Yingzun. I don''t know what brother Liu Tao has in mind."


    Meng Yu waved his hand helplessly.


    "It is said that naluoqiansha colluded with the two princes. Shen Xi, who is fighting Zhao Wenbo today, has been walking around with luoqiansha recently."


    "So they have already set up a big net and are waiting for the Shadow Lord to drill in."


    Liu Tao was drinking tea and analyzing the situation in front of him, but Zhou Zhong sat aside, silent.


    "We know all these. What''s the best way for brother Liu?" Meng Yu was so impatient that he was helpless.


    "In my opinion, it''s just a big contest. Now the Shadow Lord is in charge of the magic weapon Pavilion, which is so rich that it can''t be more than the country. What''s more, it''s the right way to get out of the way in time."


    What Liu Tao said is not entirely wrong. The hundred big matches are nothing more than a conventional ranking among the clans.


    As long as there are a few people in the ice tower God sect, it is still a super first-class sect, and it doesn''t matter if it is not ranked.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but since I''m here, I haven''t quit. I''ve won the first place in the hundred big matches. Even if Luo qiansha wants to stop me, I have to see if I have this ability."


    Zhou Zhong made it clear that there were internal and external troubles in the ice tower God sect.


    Do not steam steamed bread to fight for breath, if they go like this, not only themselves, even the ice tower God also want to laugh for the people of the world.


    "Since you have made up your mind, I won''t persuade you any more. If it''s useful, just open your mouth."


    Liu Tao sighed. If it''s on him, it must be his life.


    "When did I talk to brother Liu?" Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    "It''s no harm to be careful. I''ll leave first and see you tomorrow."


    Liu Tao drank all the tea in his cup and turned to leave.


    Seeing that Liu Tao had left, Meng Yu sighed and left on his own.


    Zhou Zhong sat down with his knees crossed and entered a state of meditation. Since Tai Chi was formed in his body, he has experienced World War I today.


    The most intuitive feeling for Zhou Zhong is that he is powerful. If he put it before, he is not sure that he can play with Qian Mo in his hands.


    This is what he said before.


    Just for the sake of double insurance, Zhou Zhong still decided to find a way to break through the purple belt before the final.


    After all, he can''t guarantee that others will have no cards.


    In particular, Luo Qian killed this kind of scheming person.


    To the great surprise of Zhou Zhong, after the formation of Taiji, the source of dark power in the Dantian became more solid.


    And the previous bottleneck, which is solid and solid, has a trend of loosening.


    This also means that distance breakthrough is no longer illusory.


    Zhou Zhong took out the purple gourd and began to extradite the dark power. It was like taking a shortcut.


    If we absorb the power of darkness in this dark space, we don''t know how long it will take.


    The purple gourd is the most pure power of darkness in the dark spring.


    When the dark power in the Dantian was full again, Zhou Zhong began to control Taiji. Through the fluctuation of spiritual power during the rotation, he repeatedly attacked the bottleneck that had begun to loosen.


    At least visible to the naked eye, it''s only a matter of time before the breakthrough becomes easy to see.


    In the morning of the next day, the practice stopped in the middle of the week.


    Looking at this posture, if you want to break through this situation, it is certainly unrealistic to have a day or two, so it is better to prepare for today''s big match in the middle of the week.


    You know, in the second round of Dabie, the royal family also wants to participate. Maybe they will meet a prince or princess.


    Meng Yu and his party also got up early and led Zhou Zhongchao to the martial arts arena. Yang Xixi, a little girl, won a match yesterday, and now she is on the move.


    The core disciples of other sects are just like this. They want to be in the top 100.


    On the contrary, Zhao Wenbo is silent.


    "Wenbo, you''ve tried your best. Even if I meet Shen Xi, I''ll have a headache."Meng Yu saw Zhao Wenbo''s difference and went to comfort him. He did not forget to look at Yang Xixi.


    But Yang Xixi, who would care about this, instead of spitting out his tongue playfully.


    Today''s part of the martial arts arena, there are a lot less participants. It must have been eliminated in the first round yesterday, that is to say, he left the royal city.


    Luo qiansha and the second prince came to the martial arts arena early. This is not like their style of conduct. They must be conspiring something shady.


    "Since I''ve lost the contest, I''ll go to inquire about the news and at least do something for you."


    Zhao Wenbo said and squeezed into the crowd.


    Zhou Zhong clearly knew that he was defeated in the first round, which hit Zhao Wenbo and other people with high temperament. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start.


    But the big prince didn''t show up.


    The new number plates were distributed. In the middle of the week, they got 519, more than 300 numbers ahead of yesterday.


    Then, the referee began to draw lots to decide today''s match.


    The referee was on the platform, in front of a wooden box, and constantly took out the wooden cards marked with numbers. Another elder was responsible for recording.


    The two princes and the referee looked at each other, and the communication between them was quite subtle.


    A quarter of an hour later, the result of the battle was out. The big prince''s opponent was Luo qiansha!


    In this way, the second prince''s ambition is obvious if the prosecution, obviously is to borrow Luo Qian to kill the hand, in this second round will be the big prince eliminated.


    We''ll put an end to future troubles.

 Chapter 4265

    The big prince and his teacher rushed to the arena.


    After knowing that their opponent is Luo Qian, their faces are also very ugly.


    The second younger brother wanted that it was not a matter of one day or two to start on himself. Although today''s event had already been psychologically prepared, it was still embarrassing.


    "Is that the will of heaven?"


    The big prince laughed at himself and laughed bitterly.


    You know, Luo qiansha''s strength is absolutely the best among the younger generation. Perhaps the only one who can compete with him is Zhao Wuji, the chief disciple of the icetower God.


    And Zhao Wuji did not come to participate in the competition, so Luo Qian became the most worthy of the strongest.


    Although Li Tian is a great prince, he still has this self-knowledge.


    All the people on the stage, including the contestants, also did not have any one, optimistic about the big prince.


    After all, the strength gap lies here.


    And the king announced to the world only yesterday that he would decide who would inherit the throne according to the result of the contest.


    This is the first scene, the big prince on the dark side of the chief disciple Luo Qian kill.


    Even the king had a bitter look on his face. His original intention was to make several princes face up to their abilities. He never thought that this would happen.


    One side of the old eunuch leaned down: "Your Majesty needs to change the rules previously said, just you next decree, said that before the improper consideration."


    The old eunuch naturally knew that the king was optimistic about the big prince, but if he did, he would be defeated in the first scene.


    We missed out on the reservoir.


    "I''m the king of a country. How can I turn back and convince the public?" Li Zhan waved his hand. Now that the matter has come to an end, it is up to fate.


    "Wait a minute, Ku Mu I allow you to do something when necessary, but you can''t let naroqian kill the prince!"


    As the king of a country, Li Zhan doesn''t know his second son''s mind.


    "Your Majesty is sure to ask the old slave to do it. Once it is done, the layout will be destroyed." The old eunuch shook his head and asked.


    "Now several countries around are eyeing the sky tower. Just a big contest, we don''t know how many spies from the enemy countries. If they mess up, they can take advantage of it. It''s also time for you to come out and frighten those gangsters."


    Li Zhan felt thoughtful.


    The old eunuch nodded and said nothing more.


    Zhou Zhong was also quite surprised to see his opponent.


    "Your Majesty said before that the prince participated in the contest, even if he died on the contest platform."


    "Yes, the second prince and Luo Qian have always been close to each other, and the second prince regards the eldest prince as his mortal enemy. If Luo Qian kills the big prince, the heaven tower kingdom will change."


    The people under the stage talked about it for a while.


    "Your Highness, at this time, the ambition of the two princes has been fully revealed, and your majesty doesn''t mean to stop it. In my opinion, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. You still admit defeat. At least you are safe and happy to be a prince."


    The teacher beside the big prince couldn''t help persuading him.


    "You don''t know the temperament of the second younger brother. If you really let him succeed, what will happen to me, so this is forcing me to die. However, the teacher can rest assured that for so many years, I haven''t put down my cultivation, and I have a lot of cards in my hands. Even in the face of Luo qiansha, I have the strength to fight a war!"


    The big prince bit his teeth and said.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, I''m fighting against the disciples of the Royal Academy. Who are your opponents? Let me have a look."


    Yang Xixi ran to Zhou Zhong''s side and stretched out his hand to grab the number plate in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    At the same time, Zhao Wenbo and Liu Tao also came.


    "Now it''s been spread in private. Bingta Shenzong is standing in the vein of the big prince. The two princes want to clean us up in order to fight for the reserve."


    "According to reliable information, the Royal Cadet on the opposite side of Xixi is the second prince''s subordinate."


    Meng Yu''s face was extremely dignified. You should know that all the Royal Military Academies are the reserves of forbidden guards. To be able to participate in the hundred big matches is one of the best.


    I''m afraid Yang Xixi has no chance of winning this time. If it''s true, as the grapevine says, Yang Xixi''s life is in danger.


    "There is no fire without wind. Since it has been spread out, it must be true. Besides, what information have you got?" The week can not buy no nod.


    "According to a servant girl in the second prince''s family, the match between the big prince and Luo qiansha was also set by the two princes. After the start of the big match, the referee went to the palace many times without taboo and met the two princes."


    Zhao Wenbo continued.


    "Even my opponent is the smiling scholar. It''s the second scene. All the rules are out of order. No, since we''re all targeted, it''s impossible to be without you. Who''s your opponent?"


    Meng Yu complained. Suddenly he felt something was wrong and asked."The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Meng Yu, I''m not worried about shangxiaomian scholar. It''s Yang Xixi. Please pay attention. If the situation is not right, surrender immediately. Don''t be impulsive."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about these.


    "You haven''t said who your opponent is yet."


    Yang Xixi found that Zhou Zhong was deliberately changing the topic.


    "Keep it secret for the time being. You will know when the big game starts."


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head. Since the second prince does everything without leaking, how can he forget himself.


    Yang Zhao, the chief disciple of the Royal Academy, led a group of people and stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at Yang Xixi, Yang Zhaolu showed a smile: "old three, this little girl is fighting with you, but it''s really cheap for you."


    I saw a rough looking man holding a knife on one side of the road with a bold and forthright smile: "elder brother, you are wrong to say that. People are also the core disciples of the ice tower God sect, so we can''t despise them."


    "That''s right, but it''s a pity that this little face, which is tender than water, can be handled lightly in a moment. Don''t hurt the beauty''s face." Yang Zhao licked his lips, his eyes full of lust.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yang Xixi, who can stand such anger, will kill Meng Yu with a sword drawn from his waist.


    But was pulled back by Zhou Zhongyi: "they are irritating you, but don''t get caught."


    "I''m still very angry. I don''t know if it''s still so fierce at night. I like it." Yang Zhao said this.


    The disciples behind burst into laughter.


    "Hold on!" Zhou Zhong grasped Yang Xixi''s hand and whispered.


    "Let''s not tease others. Let''s get ready for the match. We''ll be disciplined again when it''s too late."


    Yang Zhao saw that several people did not put on a set, so they left with a party.


    "It''s too deceiving, elder martial brother. Why don''t you let me do it?"


    Yang Xixi''s face was full of anger and questioned Zhou Zhong.


    "You are still too impulsive. When can you change your temperament?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 4266

    It''s really very frightening to think carefully. The provocation just now, you don''t have to guess. It''s the second prince''s sign.


    We can only do things without leaking, so we will have two hands to prepare no matter what.


    Bi Dou is not under his control, so he can''t be sure that it will happen.


    And he knew that as a girl, he could not swallow his breath if he was so molested.


    So specially arranged such a good play, if Yang Xixi stabbed that sword, then Yang Zhao naturally would not defend.


    As long as see the blood, then Yang Xixi will be put on, before the game assassinate the opponent''s hat.


    In addition, the news that the whole disciple of bingzong was disqualified from the competition was followed by the news that the prince of bingzong was disqualified from the competition.


    When he left the royal city and wanted to kill his own party, it was as easy as a duck''s paw to kill his party. Moreover, when he was upright, no one would suspect the second prince.


    After listening to Yang Xixi, she lowered her head and said nothing, just like a little girl who did something wrong.


    Due to the elimination match the day before, the number of contestants at this time is half less.


    So the original rules of ten contests were changed. Instead, there was only one arena, one group of contests.


    "The moon shadow God Zong Shenxi, to the north desert Buddha sect enlightenment."


    After the referee reported their names, they stepped on the stage and Zhou Zhong immediately cast his eyes on them.


    He was still very interested in the fight. One was because Shen Xi had hurt Zhao Wenbo before, and the other was his understanding of the dark power of Buddhism.


    You should know that the fusion of the power of the skeleton and the power of the sword God is based on Tai Chi. Although the two extremes of light and dark do not need to be fused, it is inconceivable that they can exist.


    As a result, Qingchen, a Buddhist disciple, paid more attention to fighting Zhao Wuji.


    "Moreover, the strength of the next one is not fierce."


    "It is intended to be a duel. The Buddhists are compassionate. I would also like to invite this Taoist friend to stop at the moment."


    The way of enlightenment is also the cruel method of Shen Xi.


    "Dead bald ass, if you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense."


    Shen Xi holds two curved moon blades, one of which is close to the whole body of Wudao.


    Every knife contains the power of the moon. It''s very fast.


    Although Shen Xi is famous for its speed and not enough damage, it has the blessing of the moon phase.


    Just need to be able to cut the skin, the force of the moon can be instilled into it, so it is quite a headache.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    I saw the road standing still, the skin bulged, the muscles all over the body became extremely exaggerated at that moment.


    "Mad, you can''t break the defense at all!"


    Shen Xi can''t help scolding his mother. To know that he doesn''t cultivate strength, but the golden bell jar looks like a king''s eight shell. How can he fight?


    However, after opening the golden bell cover, the action of Enlightenment has become slow.


    You can''t touch Shenxi at all.


    "I want to see how long you can hold on to it!"


    Shen Xi bit his teeth and couldn''t break the defense at all. It''s better to fight with him than to waste his physical strength.


    Seeing this, he sat down with his knees crossed and began to recite.


    A series of Sanskrit sounds containing light properties are pounding towards Shen Xi. Shen Xi is not Luo qiansha, and the speed is not faster than the speed of sound.


    After a while, he hugged his head and rolled: "this is a hammer, I admit defeat!"


    \"Buddhism in the northern desert wins the enlightenment! \"


    Shen Xi can say that he has lost all his face. Although it is not difficult to say that he has won five games in seven games, it is not so easy to recover his lost face.


    Zhou Zhong also found that the light attribute seemed to be related to the scripture read by the monk. He immediately decided that when he was free, he would definitely visit the Buddhist sect in the northern desert.


    The next two games, there is no point.


    The opponents with the same strength are all the players at the end of the big match, but they are in a stalemate for a full hour.


    Finally, the finale of everyone''s attention came.


    "Li Tian, the royal family of Tianta, killed the dark emperor Luo Qian."


    When the referee said this, the whole court was boiling.


    It is the first time in history that the royal family''s children participate in the Dabi, which also determines the ownership of the crown. What''s more, it is full of conspiracy.


    The second prince sat in the stands with a trace of success on his face.


    According to the plan, before the end of the fight, Luo qiansha will sacrifice his unique skills, which makes it impossible to stop and kill the big prince carelessly.


    As long as the big prince dies, those other little princes, for him, have no trace of threat, can also help him to ascend the throne.


    "Your Highness, if you want to win the reserve, you have to do everything, so I won''t be lenient!"


    It is a sword with the power of a thousand weapons. It is a sword with the power of a thousand weapons.


    In all people''s cognition, the prince is just some arrogant, domineering, idle existence, what kind of combat power can he have.Li Tian is now in power purely for the sake of the royal face, but after all, he is humiliating himself. He is not at the same level. How can he have the power of World War I.


    "It''s no use saying more. If you have any means, you can use it, and then I will."


    Li Tian''s dark power rises behind him, but he is not defeated by Luo qiansha.


    "If it''s interesting, eat my sword!"


    Luo qiansha didn''t even disdain to pull out his sword. He just controlled the sword formed by the power of darkness. He waved a sword spirit and shot at the prince.


    "Enough to kill you Luo qiansha turned and closed his eyes.


    Li Tian is not anxious and does not slow down. He retreats. His fists gather the power of darkness. He punches the sword Qi and the void.


    On the other hand, Luo Qian''s sword Qi is completely swallowed up by Li Tian''s random blow.


    After swallowing the sword Qi, the fist neck became more and more fierce and went towards Luo Qian.


    "Poof."


    Luo qiansha, who had no defense at all, bravely resisted such a blow, but it was a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    A burst of exclamation from the audience, no one thought, or even no one dared to think that the big prince could hurt Luo qiansha.


    Even if it was caused by Luo Qian''s carelessness in killing the enemy.


    The second prince''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and he said in his heart, "arrogant fool, he handed his back to the enemy. Even you are worthy of negotiating with me!"


    Of course, the second prince could not help but be surprised. In his memory, the elder brother read the art of war and learned how to govern the country since he was a child. Even if he had fighting power, he should be ordinary. But the fist he just hit was really extraordinary.


    Luo qiansha wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly: "yes, you succeeded in arousing my anger and swallowing power. No wonder your highness dares to step on the stage. It turns out that he has such confidence, but his highness may be disappointed. My shadow power is not controlled by any force."

 Chapter 4267

    "This prince just wants to see whether the blood color Shura is as powerful as the rumor says."


    Perhaps because of the success of the sneak attack, Li Tian suddenly had some confidence and said with a sneer.


    "Your Majesty, that Luo qiansha has already moved his heart. Is it the old slave who will stop the fight?" The old eunuch reminded again that there were some worries in his words.


    "Don''t worry. My God, this is really a little unexpected to me. I just want to see where his limit is. You can protect his life at the last moment."


    Li Zhan, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, motioned the old eunuch to be calm.


    Luo qiansha takes the sword from his waist. If he wants to save his face, he has to take Li Tian as fast as he can.


    So I don''t care about bullying.


    "Blood


    The sword body in his hand is flying, and the sword Qi turns into bloody shadow. It''s the same move he used to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou''s brow is tight, and the big prince may be in danger. After all, not everyone can see through Luo Qian''s three swords.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit old-fashioned to use this to deal with me?"


    Li Tian smiles a little and greets him with several fists.


    had secretly investigated Luo Qian, but he could not hide the card.


    The strength of the fist went away with the wind breaking.


    Luo Qian killed and laughed. What he practiced was the power of shadow, which can be said to be weak.


    If you want to strengthen it by swallowing my sword Qi, it''s a bit fanciful. It''s all empty shadows.


    As long as I don''t use the second sword, I can kill you with only this real sword Qi. Not everyone has the same good luck in the middle of the week.


    The power of swallowing makes a sound on the fist strength, but it passes through one void after another.


    "It''s ridiculous to know that I have the power of shadow and dare to do so."


    At the same time, the real sword spirit has been condensed successfully.


    "I want to see how you can carry my sword. With such a little power of swallowing, you can only be cut open by my sword Qi!"


    Luo thousand kill unbridled laugh a way.


    "I''m afraid the big prince is really in suspense this time. After all, Luo qiansha is not an ordinary person."


    Meng Yu sighed.


    "I''m afraid you''re wrong. If he''s like you think, he doesn''t deserve to be a prince." Zhou Zhong motioned to Meng Yu to go on.


    Just when the sword Qi is about to touch the fist strength.


    Of course, although the two fists will be defeated, they will be defeated.


    But in the next moment, the strength of the first fist suddenly stopped, and the power of swallowing broke out at that moment.


    He swallowed the strength of several fists coming from behind and met the sword spirit.


    There is no doubt that after the fusion of the fist strength, the blood will be engulfed in a great momentum.


    Towards Luo qiansha.


    Luo qiansha didn''t expect that Li Tian had such a skill. In a hurry, he cut several swords in succession.


    Although the fist force will stop, but the power of blasting, also make Luo qiansha look embarrassed at the moment.


    "I''ve failed once. I''m so arrogant. I''m more stupid than a pig!"


    The two princes threw their tea cups on the ground, which could hardly hide their anger.


    Luo qiansha is not stupid, let him kill the big prince, and then if the two princes don''t want to, they can kick themselves.


    So his original intention was to defeat the big prince and let him lose his reserve, but after the fight, Luo qiansha felt more and more wrong.


    The strength shown by the great prince is better than that of the second prince.


    The second prince is only good at attacking the heart. The crown prince''s affairs are not the result of a fight. If the prince is not killed, he will die.


    Let him seize the throne, will be the biggest enemy of the dark netherworld, we must strangle it.


    He didn''t even dare to think that he had killed several moves. If one day the big prince seized power, what would the dark emperor face.


    More and more killing


    Let Luo Qian kill twice in a row. He is recognized as the strongest of the younger generation. He is in a mess.


    "It turns out that the big prince is so powerful in force, and he is really a world-class one. However, the second prince only plays some small tricks behind his back."


    "I''ve already told you that the second prince''s character and ability are far worse than that of the first prince. This kind of person is also worthy of competing with the first Prince for the reserve."


    "That is to be calculated by the villains, otherwise the two princes will count a ball."


    The people under the stands also talked about it one after another.


    Originally, he wanted Li Tian to be despised by the common people. After all, the kingdom of Tianta advocated force, but he didn''t want to be self defeating.


    Now what the people despise turns out to be their own. It''s true that they have lost their wives and turned into soldiers.


    Li Yunqiang held back his anger and said, "if you don''t kill Li Tian, I will destroy your whole dark family."


    This is the heart of the second prince. Luo Qian is just a tool in his eyes."Since you want to die, I will help you to swallow the power of it."


    Luo Qian was angry. He was not afraid of the exposure of his cards. The power of darkness was separated from himself.


    On one side, a second Luo qiansha was gathered. It was as lifelike as a separate body.


    "Since you can swallow it, let''s try my shadow part!"


    Luo qiansha smiles. The power of swallowing suppresses everything in the world, while the power of shadow just suppresses the power of swallowing.


    This shadow body is Luo qiansha''s bottom card, which has 70% of the body''s strength.


    The important thing is not to die, even if it is scattered, as long as the power of its own shadow is not exhausted, it will be able to condense again in a flash.


    This time, Luo qiansha is no longer careless, although as long as Li Tian''s swallowing power can''t be used, let alone 70% of his strength, 30% can easily erase it.


    Summon seven shadow parts one after another, until all the power of shadow in the body is exhausted.


    Eight separate, even Zhao Wuji have to die.


    At that time, he didn''t come up with this move, otherwise the top ten show of Tianta would not be Zhao Wuji.


    After a successful battle, I have endured for so many years, waiting for this moment.


    The seven branches construct the killing sword array together.


    As long as Li Tian is killed, it will usher in the era of the dark underworld.


    Li Tian also felt the threat of death, and he knew that success or failure was at stake.


    The whole body''s swallowing power condenses, and the noumenon turns into a black dragon, striking toward Luo qiansha.


    This is his card. What he has is not only the power of swallowing, but the power of dragon swallowing.


    He is sure that as long as he can break through the sword array, he will be able to win Luo qiansha, but the sword array has been changed.


    All people''s scalp was numb by the sound of blocking out the sun.


    The power of the sword array is extremely time-consuming.


    However, it takes only one tenth of the time to set up the array with seven branches.


    The black dragon let out a roar and rushed into the sword array.


    Tens of thousands of sharp swords are quietly suspended in the sword array, revealing a trace of frightening destructive power.

 Chapter 4268

    This killing sword array is really terrible. I didn''t think there was such a card for Luo qiansha. Zhou Zhong squinted at Luo Qian''s killing two people on the stage. With the big prince, he was wading in the water for himself.


    Just as the black dragon circled, the sword array seemed to be activated, and it was full of brilliance.


    At the moment when the Dragon touched the sword array, the power brought by tens of thousands of sharp swords directly pushed it to the ground.


    Two sharp swords came down from the sky and thrust into the dragon. The Dragon roared and struggled.


    If this sword is formed by the power of darkness, Li Tian will not be hurt, but can devour the power of the sword body and turn it into his own use.


    However, Luo qiansha''s sword array is formed by the power of shadow. Naturally, it will not give him such a chance.


    Seeing that all the remaining swords will fall from the sky, the name of the big prince is in danger.


    The second prince squeezed the lapel tightly. His eyes were filled with excitement. He had been waiting for this day for a long time!


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air came out, and a dagger came flying. It was just a light touch to break the killing sword array.


    "Who!"


    Luo thousand killed to bite teeth, ferocious threat.


    But it''s just a threat. It''s definitely not what he can offend that he can use a dagger to break his sword.


    He is not reconciled to the fact that the plan has been in vain for such a long time because of the interference of a strong man.


    The second prince couldn''t sit still. He immediately got up, pointed to Luo qiansha''s nose and yelled: "you are the first-class sect''s chief disciple, but I didn''t expect to be so unbearable. If you want to attack the big prince, don''t forget that there is a whole dark hell sect behind you!"


    It has to be said that the second prince is very wise, a reprimand, seems to be reprimanding Luo qiansha''s unjust act.


    In fact, one side is threatening Luo Qian to kill Li Tian by threatening the people of the dark underworld sect. After that, he has left a good way out with himself and has cleared the relationship between them.


    Luo qiansha laughs bitterly. Since he wants to take Li Tianzhu by surprise, he can''t do it at this time.


    Otherwise, it would be an open rebellion. After all, Li Tian is the Grand Prince of Tianta kingdom!


    Then the old eunuch bitter wood beside the king was suspended in the air and examined the lower part. His rickety body was shocked.


    The power of darkness poured down like a tide, and the power of terror made all the people present scared. This was a naked shock.


    "Do you have any objection


    At the moment, the dragon body transformed by Li Tian has been beaten back to its original shape. Because he was hit by two swords before, his breath is withered.


    The two princes were shocked to see the speaker. They didn''t want to follow Li Zhan''s eunuch Ku mu all his life. He was also a peerless master.


    Fortunately, he did not act rashly, there is still room for maneuver, otherwise bitter wood may be the variable of his head landing.


    Li Zhan''s concealment is too deep. Kumu was born in the palace. Now he is nearly 100 years old. However, no one has ever seen him do it. Even though he has been assassinated several times, he has never appeared.


    Li Zhan was a good schemer, but in order to protect Li Tian, he turned out his flag which had been dormant for many years.


    Li Yun felt strong uneasiness for the first time. If he didn''t take action, he would lose his position.


    Li Tian props up his body and walks out of the stage lonely, but meets Li Yun with a smiling face.


    Li Yun patted Li Tian on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother, don''t blame yourself too much. Everyone knows that Luo qiansha is the first expert. It''s quite good to be able to resist several moves. At least, he hasn''t been knocked down by one move."


    On the surface, it is comfort, but in fact, people can see it. This is naked ridicule.


    The next match was Yang Xixi and Yang Zhao, a disciple of the Royal Academy.


    Li Yun came to Yang Zhao and said, "remember what I told you before. Don''t give him the chance to surrender. Just give him a breath. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it for you."


    Yang Zhao nodded knowingly, knowing that the reason why he was able to become the chief disciple of the Royal Academy was that Li Yun was behind the scenes.


    In addition, he would have seen that week was not happy, naturally will not easily let this Yang Xixi.


    Li Yun''s men suffered so many dark losses in the middle of Zhou Dynasty that he was able to win back a city. Naturally, he was full of pride.


    "Xixi, then Yang Zhao is not a good stubble. Remember what I said. Once the situation is wrong, immediately admit defeat." Meng Yu''s face was full of worry.


    Since Yang Xixi and Yang Zhao are specially arranged by Li Yun, it is impossible for Yang Zhao to let Yang Xixi go easily.


    "Well, who should I be? It''s the beauty. If you want to be promoted, tell me."


    Yang Zhao didn''t put Yang Xixi in the eye at all, but joked with an obscene smile.


    "Girls fight and kill all day long. It''s just a rank. If you come to my room at night, we can get in touch with each other. If you promise, I''ll go down and admit defeat."


    "Shameless!"Yang Xixi''s character is still too easy to be affected.


    This is just a few words, is anger surging up in my heart, raised the sword toward Yang Zhaoci.


    You know, Yang Xixi has been following Zhou Zhong side, although the strength is not comparable to Yang Zhao, but a charm of the art, is to make the superb.


    If you want to win Yang Zhao, you can only use the technique of enchantment. Yang Zhao knows Yang Xixi''s strength.


    So he deliberately used words to stir up anger and make it out of proportion.


    With Yang Xixi''s strength, using a sword in front of Yang Zhao is a suicide attempt.


    Of course, Yang Xixi didn''t care about so much at this time. He was hard to get rid of Yang Zhao for a while.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. If Yang Xixi can''t change this habit, he will suffer a big loss sooner or later.


    Let the little girl suffer a little, then she can learn a long lesson.


    "It has been said that the task of a girl is to serve the man well. Don''t beat and kill all day long. I''m tired of playing with it. I''ll send you down."


    Yang Zhao''s face was still full of laughter for a moment, but he suddenly showed his fierce anger for the next moment.


    Directly out of the left hand, a whole body of blood Yang Xixi pressed on the ground, hands infused with the power of darkness, so that it lost resistance.


    "If you really can''t get rid of this delicate face, you will waste your hands and feet, and you will have completed the task."


    Yang Zhao trampled on Yang Xixi''s left arm, and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded.


    And then there''s the right arm


    "Go away, you stop!"


    Zhao Wenbo is completely angry. He wants to rush to the stage and save Yang Xixi, but he is held by Meng Yu.


    "I''ll make him pay for this grandson." When Meng Yu saw that Yang Xixi was trampled under his feet, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Finally, looking at Yang Xixi lying on the ground, who has passed out, Yang Zhao looks intoxicated, as if enjoying a work of art.

 Chapter 4269

    The referee also announced Yang Zhao''s victory after the second prince turned around.


    Zhao Wenbo rushed to the arena and held Yang Xixi in his arms. Facing Yang Zhao''s four eyes, he wished to kill Yang Zhao himself.


    "Why, if you want to do something to me, just rely on you, or let your senior brother Meng Yu come up."


    Yang Zhao shook his head and said he didn''t like Zhao Wenbo at all.


    Seeing Zhao Wenbo''s anger about to break out, Zhou Zhong quickly scolded: "come back to me. Revenge is not now. Send Yang Xixi to heal."


    Zhao Wenbo biting his teeth, ten fingers ruthlessly embedded in the palm, blood dripping.


    This is the end of the morning contest.


    During the break, Li Tian, the big prince, came to Zhou Zhong and said with a bitter smile: "take advantage of everyone''s attention on the contest, find a chance, and leave this place of right and wrong."


    "Go, why go?" Zhou Zhong waved his hand calmly.


    "I used to be able to hold the second son in my hand. Now I''m defeated and I''ve lost the crown prince''s inheritance. Just now, there have been more than three waves of neutral courtiers who go to make friends with the second son."


    "You know, he has already been thinking about your magic army Pavilion, and he will not let you go easily in love with him."


    For the first time, the eldest prince felt so powerless. Now that the second prince has been assisted by his courtiers, I''m afraid the overall situation has been decided.


    Once the second prince got the throne, he would not let go of his usual rivalry.


    Zhou Zhong and his party are one of his few friends. Everything starts from themselves. Naturally, they don''t want others to be implicated by themselves.


    "Although the big prince put his heart in his stomach and didn''t need him to clean me up, I would certainly not let him go. I''ll wait for a good show."


    He can ignore what he has done before, but he has already touched his bottom line by being so cruel to Yang Xixi. Now it is just a good opportunity from heaven. Why not clean it up.


    "Don''t act rashly. I''ll arrange a personal guard to send you out of the city tomorrow morning. Now he hasn''t got the reserve, so I don''t dare to attack me openly."


    The big prince left in a hurry, as if something big was about to happen.


    Zhao Wenbo has left with Yang Xixi for another hour from the start of the afternoon contest.


    Meng Yu came to the restaurant in the city for a week.


    While they were discussing what to do next, a man with long hair in a strange and Cape sat down.


    Pick up a drumstick, big flower quickly Yi up, also don''t forget to call small two: "come, help me fill up the wine."


    Meng Yu immediately quit and reached out to copy the sword. Seeing that Zhou Zhong shook his head, he gave up.


    "Brother, if you want to eat wine, I can order another table for you. We are discussing things. It''s really inconvenient."


    Said Zhou, pointing to the side of the table and smiling politely.


    The man pecked his fingers and wiped the flowers on his hands in front of his chest: "discuss how to deal with the two princes who want to kill you. No, I don''t think you are such a person."


    "Are you from the second prince?"


    Meng Yu pulled out his sword immediately.


    The common people in the restaurant, seeing this, scattered away for fear of being affected.


    After throwing a bag of gold in the middle of the week, the shopkeeper also chose to lie down and pretend to be dead.


    "Just him, please don''t touch me, how scared?" The man gently raised the brim of his hat and looked at Meng Yu, who was ready to go.


    When Meng Yu saw clearly the fleeting face, he felt as if he had been hit by a huge stone.


    Zhou Zhong naturally also saw Meng Yu''s strange, clear to sit this man''s origin is absolutely not simple.


    "If I want to kill you, I can only eat for you."


    The man made a hissing gesture to Meng Yu.


    "No, I will make my own decision. Thank you very much."


    In the middle of the week, he left with his hand arched. Somehow, the man in front of him gave him a very uncomfortable feeling of depression, so he just wanted to leave.


    "Thank you for the table. I will challenge you when you win the big match."


    The man lowered his head and continued to gobble, as if he had never had a meal in his life.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t we clean up and get ready to run."


    Meng Yu suddenly grasped Zhou Zhong''s hand and said solemnly.


    "What''s wrong with you? The one who just said he would help me kill the second prince..."


    Zhou Zhong was quite helpless.


    "That''s not funny. He''s the one who stabbed at night!"


    Meng Yu only felt suffocated. If that one had just shot, they would have to stay here.


    Zhou Zhong thought in his mind: "the reputation of the ten show of Tianta is the first?"


    "Yes, he just said he would challenge you. Let''s run quickly."Six years ago, one side, one person and one sword, destroyed the whole Ziyuan Pavilion, because an outside elder of the court offended him.


    It is said that the way proved by that man is the way of killing.


    Six years ago, he was a ruthless character who was able to hit two black belt strong men with one death and one heavy blow, and destroyed people''s clan. He liked to ravage those so-called talents most.


    Even the royal family had to compromise because they were only in their early twenties and were in line with the rules of participating in the hundred big matches.


    So it''s no joke that he said he would kill the second prince.


    "What are you running for? Don''t want to avenge Xixi. Let''s go to the stage as soon as possible, or the competition will be finished."


    Zhou Zhongdi hesitated for a while, but he didn''t have to worry about one side. The most important thing now is to compete with the second prince.


    As for the other side, if you really want to start with yourself, even if you fight for your life, you have to gnaw down a piece of meat.


    This is Zhou Zhong''s temperament.


    When they arrived at the stage, the big match had already begun, and Li Tian appeared in the arena.


    After a few games, the referee announced, "Li Yun, the royal family of Tianta, is right..."


    All the people''s eyes are projected at this moment, all want to see, which hapless man met the second prince.


    "Ice tower God Zongying Zun!"


    When this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Even the second prince never thought that his opponent was Zhou Zhong.


    At this moment, the great prince''s hope was kindled.


    If Zhou Zhong wins the second prince, then both of them are defeated in the first game, and the matter of reserve succession will have a turning point.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and get started." The second prince didn''t put Zhou Zhong in the eye. The big prince was powerful, and he was not vegetarian.


    The second prince is not eager to reveal the cards, but to test the strength of the week.


    The long halberd in his hand made a circle in mid air and suddenly stabbed at the middle of the week.


    In the week, the dark force covered the arm, condensed a pair of hand armour, and then grabbed at the long halberd.

 Chapter 4270

    You know, the power of darkness of the second prince is the power of death.


    That is to say, once touched, the vitality in the body will be quickly plundered by stillness, which is why the second prince has no fear.


    No matter how tough a person is, he will grow old one day. If his vitality is eroded, what else can he do.


    Zhou Zhong is clear naturally, but under his fire attribute, the dead air must be gone.


    So this must kill move for Zhou Zhong, it seems a bit painless.


    "Ignorance


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had to resist his own offensive, the second prince could not help sneering.


    Stillness can isolate all objects, because there is nothing in the world that can stand the test of time.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the second prince, the hand armour sacrificed in the middle of the week is just like taking off his pants and farting.


    After the fierce attack of the halberd, the fire on the armor of the hand suddenly turned the stillness into nothingness.


    it was the two Prince''s face that was ugly. He knew that he had already made crystal clear investigation.


    Even if he has the strength of bones, the power of sword God, and the two forces of darkness, they are clear.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong still had the power of fire.


    You know, the fire is the only killer of dead gas.


    However, the second prince couldn''t think about it for a long time. The power of death in his body gushed out, and the halberd was in the air for a month and a half.


    Cut out a tiger formed by stagnation.


    "I can''t imagine that my stillness has been cultivated to the point where it can be transformed. I want to see how much you can burn."


    The second prince is still confident that he will win in the middle of the week, and will fight a protracted war. As long as a trace of death comes close, Zhou Zhong will be severely damaged.


    But what he thought may be simple. The premise of this assumption is that Zhou Zhong has been in a state of passive defense.


    Or to put it bluntly, standing still in the middle of the week for the second prince to fight.


    Is it possible? Zhou Zhong''s skeletal power and sword God''s power are all known for their incomparable hegemony.


    Tiger seems to be with consciousness in general, chose a nearest route to rush toward the middle of the week.


    At this moment, all the weeds on the field lose their vitality quickly.


    In the middle of the week, the corners of the mouth outline a trace of radian, and the strength of the bones is put out and condensed on the hands.


    The flames were blazing and burning.


    One rushed forward, and directly strangled the tiger''s neck. The tiger howled under the fire of Zhou Zhong''s arm.


    Desperate to get rid of the shackles of Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong''s arm is like a clamp.


    Right palm of the fist, with fire, a punch toward the tiger''s forehead.


    The scene is not spectacular, yes, there will be a real version of Wu Song fighting tigers in the middle of the week.


    There was a trace of fear in the tiger''s eyes.


    After more than a dozen punches, Zhou released the tiger and ran back toward Li Yun.


    "You have successfully angered me. I want to see if you can carry it down!"


    The two princes flashed a shadow in their eyes, bit their fingertips, and had words in their mouth.


    He wanted to summon creatures from hell with blood essence, but how could Zhou give him this opportunity?


    In the middle of the week, the force of the bones surged and turned into a brick like object.


    He shot it directly at the head of the second prince. As the second prince answered to the end, the sacrifice was interrupted and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out.


    It seems that he has suffered a lot of internal injuries. As the saying goes, no matter how hard he is, he is afraid of bricks.


    What''s more, it''s still a brick that embodies the power of the sword God. If this brick goes down, it will definitely teach you how to be a man.


    The second prince lay on the ground and said in a low voice to Zhou Zhong: "I know you are powerful, but now you have offended Luo qiansha and are doomed to be pursued by the dark underworld sect. If you can stand on my side, I can help you kill him."


    "The big prince was defeated by Luo Qian. Now the crown prince is a foregone conclusion. As long as you surrender and let me win, I will be the crown prince."


    "When I inherit the great rule in the future, I will make you the national teacher of the Tianta kingdom. Power, money and beauty are all available. Most importantly, many people have been following your magic weapon Pavilion. With the help of the royal family, it will certainly be able to carry it forward."


    Not to mention that the second prince is good at attacking the heart, and has put forward so many attractive conditions.


    But the request is to let the week again such a painless game choose to surrender.


    There is hardly any more cost-effective business in the world. However, the second prince will do something light and avoid heavy ones. If Zhou Zhong agrees, it will become a puppet of the royal family in the future.


    Even the Shenbing Pavilion, which was founded by one hand, is equivalent to hand in hand.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "I don''t have to worry about Shenbing Pavilion, your highness. I''m not interested in money and power you said. Remember, we are not the same people."With that, Zhou Zhong kicked the two princes off the platform.


    The referee bit his lip and could only announce: "the ice tower God clan, Zhou Zhongsheng!"


    Big prince, at the moment only feel very comfortable, he thought he had lost, but did not think that the middle of the week actually pulled back a game for himself.


    In the past, he lost Dabi. According to the rules set by the king, he lost the right to inherit the throne.


    If you win the reserve, there will be people who have a heart to say things.


    It''s hard to convince the crowd, but at this time, the two princes also lost the game, so they are on the same starting line.


    The big prince was overjoyed, and the previous decline on his face was swept away.


    He has decided to protect the safety of Zhouzhong in any case, even if he is not afraid to offend the prime minister.


    The second prince sorted out the dust on his clothes and glared maliciously. In the middle of the week, his eyes seemed to be talking and watching. He did not have the face to continue to stay here, so he led a group of Pro guards to leave the arena.


    The biggest headache was Li Zhan, the old king. He had no intention of interfering in the power struggle between princes, so he made such an excuse.


    Take this big match as an opportunity to let several princes speak according to their strength.


    So no one can question the outcome.


    But I didn''t think it was such a situation. I think I have a headache.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the people of Tianta Kingdom, it has already been deified.


    I believe that after today, the name will spread throughout the kingdom.


    After all, in addition to him, who can be so crazy, a brick directly will today''s second prince to dry down.


    It''s just incredible. If it wasn''t for seeing it, no one would believe it.


    Of course, Luo qiansha is an alternative.


    Today, there are three matches to be played. Zhou Zhong looks at the number plate in his hand and thinks deeply.


    It was Meng Yu who almost didn''t cry when he saw the result

 Chapter 4271

    I saw that the opponent of my number plate was nalaoqiansha. Even though I knew it was nalaoqiansha, I had no choice but to stick to it.


    Scene one.


    "Bingta Shenzong Yingzun vs. Qihua Zong Guting."


    Zhou Zhong thought that he had killed the elite disciples of qihuazong, and that qihuazong would not come back to participate in the baizong Dabi and make a fool of himself.


    I didn''t think I''d run into it for myself. What I''m most afraid of in the middle of the week is stabbing a mouse''s nest, and I''ll take revenge on you one by one.


    Gu Ting, as a disciple of the seven flower sect, made Zhou Zhong feel a little disgusted, but her beauty was really superior.


    A pair of slender jade legs, so that many disciples can not move their eyes.


    "It must be that Yan Min of Qihua Zong and elder martial sister Jiang Lu died in the hands of master Yingzun?" Gu Ting came up with a smile and asked.


    "Yes, not only the two of them, but also the other disciples of the seven flower sect in the dark fantasy. Why, do you want to avenge them?"


    Zhou Zhong can''t deny nodding. Originally, he and qihuazong''s enmity has ended. If Gu Ting wants to bite himself, he doesn''t mind another life on his hand.


    "Yan Min and Yan Min were arrogant and even rebellious in the dark fantasy. They deserved to die. If Jiang Lu didn''t die, how could I sit in the position of the elder martial sister of qihuazong? In the final analysis, I should thank Ying Zun."


    Gu Ting looks at her words and says that Qihua sect is at best a second rate sect. She dares not offend the icetower sect.


    Therefore, even if the family has resentment, he can only eat Coptis in silence.


    "Since it''s not to avenge them, let''s start. I won''t hurt you, so long."


    Zhou nodded, and the power of darkness condensed into a spear.


    "I''m not stupid. Even elder martial sister Jiang Lu died under your hands. How can I be an opponent? The purpose of my coming on stage today is to show my admiration. I''ll come to you when the fight is over."


    Between Gu Ting''s words, she fiddled with her hair behind her, which was full of * * meaning.


    In fact, it is not just the meaning of the elder of qihuazong in the middle of next week. I would like to ask you the identity of Yingzun.


    He is the core disciple of bingta Shenzong, and he also controls the financial resources of Shenbing Pavilion.


    Which woman in the world does not move, Gu Ting still has some confidence in her beauty.


    Just like I said just now, I know that there are people of my own name.


    Then he turned around and jumped off the platform and chose to admit defeat.


    Of course, this just ignored the process, even if play, Gu Ting will only lose.


    "The shadow of the God of the ice tower wins!"


    "Yu Hua Zong Liu Tao vs. Qi Ji Zong Shen Xi."


    Hearing this, Shen Xi and the elders of qijizong suddenly became gloomy.


    To be clear, we thought that Shenxi''s strength had risen sharply, but how can we win a good result in this big competition.


    However, he did not think about it. In the second scene, he met Liu Tao, the chief disciple of yuhuazong.


    In the last term, Liu Tao ranked 11th in the Tianta, but he did not even enter the top ten.


    But to be clear, he was blocked from entering the top ten, but Zhao Wuji, who was the first in the ten shows of the last Tianta.


    Therefore, no one dares to underestimate Liu Tao''s strength.


    "It''s bloody mildew."


    Shen Xi patted his head. He had lost two games because of his bad luck. He was in the hands of the last 100.


    If we lose again, the journey of qijizong will be over.


    The dream of the top 100 will come to nothing, but to surpass Liu Tao is like a fool''s dream.


    Of course, Liu Tao didn''t think so. In his opinion, any opponent should be respected.


    \"I surrender!"


    It''s not surprising. I thought that one side is an old master, and the other side is a rising black horse.


    The next fight will be a good play. I never thought that Shen Xi would surrender directly. It''s too spineless.


    Of course, Shen Xi is not stupid, although this surrender means that he has lost the qualification of competition.


    But save the cards, to the top 100 competition, there is still a chance to challenge the opponent, won the same can qualify.


    Liu Tao nodded helplessly. Since they didn''t want to fight, they couldn''t force them to.


    "The duel continues, and Meng Yu, the God of the ice tower, kills the dark one."


    Zhou Zhong finally understood why Meng Yu had the expression when he got the number plate.


    "Meng Yu, who is known as a sword that breaks the time, kills the bloody Shura thousand times. Both of them are stronger than the top ten in the last session."


    "Although they are all in the top ten, Meng Yu is only the ninth. They are not at the same level. How could Meng Yu be the opponent of Luo Qian?"


    "That''s right. I''m afraid Zhao Wuji is the only one who can possibly be the opponent of Luo qiansha. If Meng Yu can win Luo qiansha, then he should be the first disciple of bingta Shenzong."


    Almost all the people present are not optimistic about Meng Yu, and Zhou Zhong is also frowning.He knew that the result must have been arranged by Luo qiansha. He only hoped that Meng Yu could be more intelligent.


    "If I take you down, will the top ten show of the sky tower be mine?" Although Meng Yu was nervous, he still joked.


    "That''s natural, but it depends on whether you have the ability." Luo Qian turns his sword and stabs Meng Yu.


    Meng Yu is also an expert at making swords. Luo qiansha''s seemingly ordinary sword contains a powerful shadow power.


    But before I had time to think about it, the strength of my whole body was surging and condensed on the saber.


    It is worthy of Meng Yu. Three years later, his control of the power of time has stepped up to a higher level.


    If it was not for Luo qiansha, it would be possible to sprint this year than the top five.


    Two long swords collided and sparked in mid air. Luo Qian''s hand was very hot. Each sword was the key to stabbing Meng Yu.


    Although it was hard, Meng Yu didn''t show any sign of losing after dozens of rounds.


    Zhou Zhong saw the intention of Luo qiansha, why Meng Yu was able to compete with it, because it was just a separate part of Luo qiansha.


    The noumenon has long been hidden in this arena, only to find a suitable opportunity, one hit must kill.


    "Right now."


    Luo qiansha, who is hiding himself, smiles slightly at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he shows his body and stabs Meng Yu with a sword.


    Meng Yu, as one of the ten shows of the heavenly pagoda, naturally has something extraordinary. He felt a sense of crisis at the first time.


    Using the power of time, hard to make the time back one second, so that the sword to stab into the heart, only stabbed the left shoulder.


    Using the power of time to tamper with the time, Meng Yu was seriously attacked, and his shoulder injury was engulfed by the power of shadow.


    What''s more, Luo qiansha was as insidious as Luo qiansha. He took advantage of the fact that he had just sealed Meng Yu''s dumb acupoint.


    Meng Yu didn''t even have the ability to move at this time. He collapsed on the challenge arena and could not even surrender.


    Luo qiansha raised his sword again, because the referee didn''t stop, and the fight continued.

 Chapter 4272

    People with clear eyes can see that Meng Yu has no power in the first World War at this time, but the referee on the field has not seen it.


    If Luo Qian''s sword is really cut down, Meng Yu will surely die ten times without life.


    "Is this the rule of Dabi used to see?"


    "You''d better say a few words, no matter the royal family or the dark underworld, which one can we offend?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Luo Qian''s sword, he was about to stab Meng Yu in front of him, showing a trace of success on his face.


    At the critical moment, dozens of bone spears containing the power of the sword God shot at us, and killed Luo Qian with force. The sword was extremely fierce.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure then came and helped Meng Yu up.


    It was the same kid who killed Qian mo before. The referee pretended not to have seen it. How nice it was to pay back the previous favor. The shadow Zun was cross again.


    The boy is friendly with the big prince, and the king seems to favor him. Now the second prince is defeated by him, and he has no advantage in the matter of reserve.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to do.


    "Your Majesty has repeatedly told you not to hurt people''s lives in Dabi. Luo qiansha is a clear contempt for the royal family. Please enforce the law impartially."


    Zhou put Meng Yu in the stands, then turned back to the stage.


    It''s really irritating to the referee. People don''t blame you. Instead, the villains report first.


    "Which eye of you saw that I was going to kill Meng Yu. If you told me, why didn''t Meng Yu admit defeat since he didn''t have the strength to fight the first World War? Since he didn''t admit defeat, it means that the game has not yet been won. What''s the problem if I continue to attack him?"


    The best chance to kill Meng Yu was destroyed by Zhou Zhong. Although he was not willing, he could only bear it first and pass it now.


    Suddenly, I have a plan. Maybe I can take this opportunity to pull Zhouzhong into the water.


    "You can see that elder martial brother Meng Yu has lost the ability to resist. Your last sword is so fierce that you dare not say it''s not to take his life!"


    Zhao Wenbo exclaimed angrily that he had just settled Yang Xixi. When he came back, he saw such a scene. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Who are you? In the competition field, I only recognize the referee. Since the referee has not terminated the game, why should I stop? If Meng Yu designs and wants to plot against me, I am not on the hook. In the middle of the week, you repeatedly obstruct the process of competition, and I want to ask you what your purpose is."


    "I was killed by Qian Mo, the dark emperor. Your Majesty was magnanimous and didn''t care about you. I didn''t expect that you would cause trouble again and obstruct the normal operation of the game. I think it''s you who don''t pay attention to the Tianta royal family at all!"


    Luo Qian killed Sen ran with a smile, which made people shudder.


    The two men each insisted on their own words and refused to give in. Their swords and crossbows were stretched out, which made the judges and the law enforcement elders very embarrassed. They did not know what to do.


    Neither side seems wise to offend the other.


    "I think you want to pick something up. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Zhou Zhong was full of energy, and his momentum was appalling.


    His words are ingenious, emphasizing that his action only represents an individual. Even if there is an accident, it has nothing to do with the ice tower God sect.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s move, Luo Qian suddenly felt that there was a drama. Zhou Zhongben had disturbed the order of the game. If he shot at himself again, the big prince could not save him.


    "The ice tower God sect is really ashamed of the title of the first-class sect. They are all a group of rats, and they can only play tricks. Even if I want to kill him, what''s the matter? Don''t you have to admit it obediently?"


    Luo Qian killed a face to pick up eyebrows.


    "Looking for death!"


    Although Zhou Zhong knew that Luo qiansha''s action meant to anger himself, if he could bear it, he would not call Zhou Zhong.


    Just as soon as he was ready to go, the big prince came to the challenge arena: "get out of the arena quickly. If you delay the progress of Dabi, how many heads can you kill?"


    "You are very lucky. Since your Highness has spoken, you will be released first. However, I have to remind you that it is no good to be too close to this boy."


    Although Luo qiansha was unwilling, he could only jump off the challenge arena.


    Zhou Zhong knew that the big prince came out at this time for his own sake, so he also went down the challenge arena.


    "Don''t let me down, I hope you can stick to the top ten, I want to see you on the thunder stage!" Passing by Zhou Zhong side, Luo qiansha sneers.


    In the following duel, Zhao Wenbo was eliminated. Meng Yu and Yang Xixi were seriously injured. Naturally, they had nothing to do with the ice tower Shenzong. So Zhou zhongbian helped Meng Yu back to the hotel.


    The doctor in the king''s city has diagnosed Yang Xixi''s injury. His whole body''s meridians are broken, and his limbs are broken.


    If this is an ordinary person, even if it can be cured, it will certainly become a waste.


    Naturally, Yang Xixi is aware of her injury. She has woken up. Although she is very quiet, her ruddy eyes can tell how desperate she will be when she finds out that her injury is so serious.In this world, especially those who practice martial arts, it is even more difficult for them to abandon their accomplishments than to kill her.


    Just a Yang Xixi has already been like this. Meng Yu''s injury is not lighter than her, let alone a sword mania. If you wake up, you don''t know what it is.


    Zhao Wenbo was in a state of disorder and didn''t know what to do. He even began to regret that he should not have come to participate in the hundred big matches.


    The ice tower Shenzong is now suffering from internal and external troubles, and it can be said that such an incident has made it even worse.


    Zhou Zhong had not spoken before. Inside his space ring, there was a pile of pills brought from the outer airspace. Naturally, there was no problem with their injuries.


    He was thinking about how to deal with the situation of Tajikistan today.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Zhong sighed and took out two jiuzhuan huanhun pills from the space ring.


    He gave it to Zhao Wenbo and told him to feed them.


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill, as long as there is still one breath, no matter how serious the injury can be cured.


    It''s not a problem if the meridians are completely broken. It''s just that injuries on the body take time.


    Taking the pill, Yang Xixi was surprised to find that there was a trace of extremely strange energy between the original broken meridians in his body.


    Meridians are slowly repairing, which means that their injuries are still saved!


    "It''s good to have peace of mind and recuperate. As for Dabi, give it to me!" Zhou Zhong patted Yang Xixi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    At the same time, someone is visiting outside the door. Zhou Zhong is not sure who will come at this time. Is it the big prince.


    Just after being blocked, Zhou Ting just wants to open the door.

 Chapter 4273

    "Why, I''m so unpopular?" Gu Ting uses her body to block the door and asks.


    "But you admit defeat on the competition field. We don''t have any intersection. Why do you want to see you?"


    Zhou Zhong knew that qihuazong could not send people to get close to him for no reason. He must have a plot.


    "I didn''t come here to compete with each other today. I heard that Meng Yu and Nayang Xixi were seriously injured. So I specially brought my qihuazong''s strange medicine, Heiyu intermittent ointment. I hope it can help."


    Gu Ting takes out a black box from the back and hands it to Zhou Zhong.


    For this black jade intermittent ointment, previously in the dark fantasy, Zhou was heard.


    It''s the most important medicinal material of qihuazong. It''s said that it has the ability of white bone and raw meat, and it''s extremely expensive in the black market.


    So naturally, many people covet this black jade intermittent cream, but qihuazong said that if the black jade intermittent cream appeared on the black market.


    Qihuazong and the buyer will not die, so those who covet this just give up.


    This is also a solution for Zhou Zhong''s urgent need. If you have this black jade intermittent cream, Meng Yu will be able to re-enter the arena tomorrow, leaving no regrets.


    "Come on, what do I have to pay?"


    Zhou Zhong knew that qihuazong would not be so generous as to take out the elixir for no reason.


    "Mr. shadow, you''ve been worried about it. The elder said that the magic medicine is precious. If it can''t be handed over to a useful person, it will be a waste."


    "I don''t want anything in return. I just hope that Mr. Ying Zun can change his previous views on qihuazong and make friends with him. In the future, if the seven flower sect is in trouble, he can help."


    Gu Ting is direct, the purpose of this trip to say.


    "Go back and thank all the elders of Guizong. Yingzun has never regarded qihuazong as an enemy. Since you can give me such precious medicine, you can make friends."


    Zhou Zhong is not ignorant of the flexible generation. He is still clear about the truth that one more enemy is not as good as one more friend.


    "Why don''t you invite me in?" Gu Ting gently pulled the corner of the dress in the week, soft voice way.


    "Meng Yu, they are still injured. It''s not convenient. Let''s go another day."


    In the middle of the week, she quickly closed the door. I''m afraid this little girl is not a good person.


    Then in the middle of the week, he wiped the black jade paste for Meng Yu and Meng Yu. I believe that they will be alive again in the morning.


    In the palace, the king and xuanjizi sat opposite each other.


    Now that Li Zhan is old, the establishment of a reserve can not be delayed.


    Otherwise, the courtiers would have more objection, and even the princes would be ready to move. The best way is to confirm the matter of establishing the crown prince as soon as possible.


    Only by breaking their minds can the tower be stable.


    "Master xuanjizi, do you know Yingzun?" Li Zhan asked.


    "The younger generation of the ice tower Shenzong is now in the ascendant. He has repeatedly opposed the dark Ming sect. However, as the person behind the Shenbing Pavilion, he has such arrogant qualifications."


    Although xuanjizi doesn''t care about the world, he still cares about the rise and fall of Tianta kingdom.


    "I''m also very optimistic about this one, but it seems to be a bit of a maverick. According to the reason, the second highness is so embarrassed that he should have been put under the door of his Highness the great prince for asylum, but there is no sign of it."


    "Master xuanjizi, I think that since the shadow Zun is very important and the Shenbing Pavilion can lead the kingdom of Tianta to a higher level, it''s better to wait until the Dabi is over and tell the princes who can subdue him is the crown prince!"


    Li Zhan smoothed his beard and thought for several times.


    "Maybe this is the best result." Xuanjizi also nodded.


    The next morning, when Meng Yu woke up from his coma, he couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at his lively neck, not only did he not have half of the injury, but the power of darkness was more powerful.


    The wound on the shoulder is also missing, even a scar is not, the skin is white and tender, even can pinch * *.


    "Yesterday was not killed by naroqian. Why is it different from what I remember? Was it a dream or was I dead?"


    Meng Yu pinched his face and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Brother Meng Yu, you didn''t dream or die. It was elder martial brother Zhou Zhong''s pill that cured us. However, I have decided to give up the later competition, so the next big match depends on you and senior brother Zhou Zhong!"


    Yang Xixi did not have a good breath of white Meng Yu, but she was sober to see her injury to the naked eye speed recovery, can not stomach is not magic.


    After this battle, I also understand that if she insists on playing, it will only cause trouble to several senior brothers.


    When a group of people arrived at the arena, Luo Qian killed with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    You know, what he did to Meng Yu was a dead hand. Even if he could not take his life, he had already abandoned his cultivation.


    It''s just one night, and it''s incredible!Meng Yu also quite complacently toward Luo Qian to kill than a gesture, make Luo Qian kill angry.


    After the three contests this morning, the top 50 will be decided.


    The big prince also appeared at Zhou Zhong''s side: "if you are defeated by naroqian, you will surrender. I will try to protect you from the royal city. As long as you return to the ice tower God sect, naroqian will not dare to act rashly."


    If this identity is not added, Zhou Zhong is very willing to make such a friend, at least frank, but also everywhere for the sake of Zhou Zhong, in line with Zhou Zhong''s temperament.


    However, as a prince, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to get involved in the Royal disputes, so he could only stay away.


    "Thank you, your highness, for your good intentions


    Zhou Zhongbao responded.


    Meng Yu was extremely excited because of no injury. He won three matches in a row and entered the final of the first 50.


    Of course, this is also expected in the middle of the week. If you can''t even enter the top 50, it''s not insulting the status of the ten show of the sky tower.


    Liu Tao, however, was seriously injured in the duel with Li Guangjiang, the sword of money. This was not due to the competition of the hundred schools.


    However, with the strength of yuhuazong, it doesn''t matter whether the ranking does not matter. Even if no one comes to participate, who dares to deny its first-class status?


    The first two weeks of the opponent, are very crisp choice to surrender.


    After all, yesterday''s Zhou Zhong, however, was able to compete with Luo Qian, or killed Qian Mo''s ruthless role, who did not even frown.


    In this storm, who dares to touch the mold.


    "The shadow of ice tower God worships the fierce swordsman Zhao he!"


    The referee was not instructed by Luo Qian to kill this time. He just wanted to clean up the shadow statue.


    After the audience heard this, they were all dazzled. You should know that Zhao he, the fierce swordsman, is the master with real strength.

 Chapter 4274

    In the ten shows of Tianta, Zhao he is closely behind Luo qiansha, if Zhou Zhong can take it.


    That means that Zhou Zhong really has the ability to fight against Luo Qian.


    Therefore, whether Zhou Zhong''s strength has been boasted or not will be known after this war.


    "You are Yingzun. It''s said that Shenbing Pavilion belongs to you. After dueling, make a big knife for me. I''ll be merciful and not hurt you at all."


    Zhao he is really a straight person. He doesn''t know how many people he has offended, but Zhou Zhong likes it.


    This speech shocked four people.


    Although it is no secret that shadow Zun is the master of Shenbing Pavilion in the upper class, it is explosive news for ordinary people.


    Not to mention being able to compete with the leader of the Shenbing Pavilion on the same stage, it will be enough for them to play for half a life even if they meet each other.


    It''s no wonder that he has the confidence to fight with Luo Qian. He has such a horizontal background.


    The friar who boasted that he had bought a boomerang in front of Zhou Zhongmian would be able to enter the top 100 this time. At this time, he was eager to find a crack in the ground.


    "It''s natural, but it''s not necessary to show mercy!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a broad smile.


    The two fight to a piece immediately, the sword collides, two people see a time unexpectedly fight hard to part.


    "I''m going to take it seriously. If I can''t carry it, I''ll give up. I don''t want to hurt you!"


    After several rounds of trial, Zhao he knew that Zhou Zhong''s real strength was not as strong as the rumor said. It was just a show, so he planned to use his fist power.


    The attribute of Zhao he''s dark power is the power of destruction, which is commonly said to be a force of ten.


    It is in line with the characteristics of a knife to crush everything with absolute strength.


    It is also the origin of the name "fierce swordsman".


    With Zhao he''s destructive force injected into the blade, although he didn''t fall behind after several rounds, the mouth of the right hand tiger holding the bone spear in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was numb by the shock.


    "What a dilapidated power. I want to see if your dilapidated power is stronger, or my sword God''s power is sharper!"


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the power of the skeleton and the power of the sword God had been combined. Naturally, the power of the sword God was attached to the sword body, which was more powerful.


    But Zhou Zhong was used to the bone spear. For a while, he was not used to it.


    The force of bone gushed out, covering the bone spear, and condensing into a bone sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand again!


    Although the power of sword God can be integrated with bone spear, it can''t become a whole.


    In the past, the power of the sword God poured into the bone sword. You can feel the strong excitement in the body of the sword in the middle of the week.


    The blade of the sword points straight to the sky. The power of the sword God on the surface constantly makes a slight hum. It is so sharp that even the surrounding void seems to be avoiding the blade.


    "The power of the sword God is really worthy of its reputation. Please ask for advice!"


    Zhao he had a big drink, took a big knife, and jumped up. With the addition of the force of destruction, he went straight to the front door of Zhou Zhong with the sound of breaking wind.


    Since ancient times, the sword has been an opponent.


    Even if you don''t need to control Zhou Zhong, the sword God''s power in the body actually controls the body of Zhou Zhong in turn.


    Zhou did not suppress, let the power of the sword God to control his body. He knew that the power of the sword God was proud.


    The power of destruction is obviously the naked provocation of the government.


    In the middle of the air, the bone sword was in Zhou Zhong''s hand, drawing out one sword after another.


    At the moment, people and swords are in one, and every move exudes a very strong Dao rhyme.


    Zhao he was holding a big knife, one after another broke the sword Qi that had been chopped in the middle of the week. His face turned red: "it''s been a long time since I was so happy!"


    "Sacrifice to Kyushu!"


    Zhao he knows that if he drags on like this, he will surely lose.


    So he did not deal with Zhou Zhong any more, but directly offered his own killing move, if Zhou Zhong could break it.


    He chose to give up and try his best to respect the strong.


    If he had been merciful before, he would not have said anything to his opponent next week.


    The force of destruction directly enlarges the blade. From a distance, Zhao he is like a doll standing on the blade.


    After that, the blade fell into the ground, and the force of destruction shook the whole stage.


    Bite a finger, a drop of blood on the blade, the handle can not stop shaking.


    Then, innumerable souls of swords with the power of destruction gush out from the bottom of the earth, along the blade inserted into the ground.


    In the middle of the air, a killing array was set up, which made all the people on the scene afraid.


    Luo Qian''s heart beat a few times in the stands. Even if he didn''t try his best, he could only avoid the edge.


    Qian''s teasing eyes are now full of expectation, and his mouth whispers: "don''t die like this, I must kill you!"At the next moment, Luo qiansha is ready to stop. It can be said that saving him in the middle of next week will make him more miserable than killing him.


    Luo qiansha knew that Zhou Zhong still had the dignity of a strong man.


    However, he was very wrong. Zhou Zhong was silent in mid air, which was not scared to be stupid, but Zhou Zhong couldn''t control his body at all.


    The power of the sword God naturally disdains to take advantage of the danger when the opponent accumulates strength.


    Since he was called the sword God, he was born proud.


    At the moment when the formation of Zhao he''s trapped killing array, Zhou Zhong moved, and there was no unique move to shake the sky.


    Just indifferently stretched out his hand, raised the sword, in the air that day waved a sword!


    It''s a simple sword. The Qi of the sword cuts through the void towards Zhao he.


    "The road is simple!"


    This is the power of the sword God.


    As soon as the sword is cut down, Zhao he feels the threat of death, just like the whole body of a person.


    "Tiny!"


    In front of that sword, all the moves disappeared, and there were only two words in my mind.


    "I give up!"


    At the same time, the elder punishment started, and he knew the power of the sword.


    If it is laissez faire, Zhao he will surely die.


    All of a sudden, the meteor hammer in the hands of the penalty elder was cut in two, and a left arm was cut down.


    Pay a very heavy price, just reluctantly lead this sword Qi into the air.


    All four of them were astonished. The elder criminal was a strong black belt. With such a casual sword, Ying Zun cut off his weapon and an arm.


    Is this another party? It seems that the one in those years also fought with the elder punishment and took the opponent''s life calmly.


    I didn''t think it was Luo Qian''s opponent before. I can do it with a sword at will. Luo Qian''s killing is a bang.


    The expression on Luo qiansha''s face is unpredictable and extremely wonderful.

 Chapter 4275

    Meng Yu and his party were extremely shocked. The elder martial brother Zhou Zhong who killed long Tianxiao with an axe in the ice tower God sect came back at this moment.


    Zhou Zhong regained control of his body at this time. He never thought that the power of the sword God was so terrible.


    The sword was cut towards Zhao he. If not for the last moment, he regained some control.


    It is hard to imagine the consequences if 70% of the force is recovered.


    Three years ago, Zhao Wuji and Zhao he had a sense of frustration.


    I never thought of it. After three years of hard cultivation, I practiced this move to Kyushu until it became a great success. Before the beginning of the hundred big competitions, I even had the confidence to win the first place.


    But he was so vulnerable that he began to doubt his talent.


    "My life is yours."


    Facing that sword, Zhao he knew very well that if Zhou Zhong didn''t take up his strength in time, he might not only punish the elder, but also kill himself.


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Zhong''s reaction, he left sadly.


    In the next few matches, Zhou Zhong was exceptionally smooth.


    After all, who would be so stupid as to have trouble with himself if he cut off the elder''s arm with one sword.


    It is not to seek death to confront Zhou Zhong, so they choose to surrender one after another.


    The next day, a hundred matches entered the final, not caring about the Zhou zhongzhan Luo qiansha.


    Meng Yu is also very good results, big than the sixth, than last year ahead of three.


    Most of the reason is that Luo Qiyou, the son of the polar region, did not participate in the competition, and Zhao he disappeared after losing to Zhou Zhong.


    However, Meng Yu is still excited, to get the sixth, has exceeded his imagination.


    One arm of the elder was cut off, which was equivalent to breaking the rules again in the middle of the week. If the elder didn''t do it, Zhao he would die in his hands again.


    But there was no consequence, as if none of this had happened.


    "The shadow of the ice tower God sect is worshipped by the dark hell clan."


    The referee announced calmly that he would stay away after the event.


    After all, it''s a fight between gods. Even the elder of punishment is maimed by a sword this week. How can he bear it.


    "Look, even Princess Weiyang has come to the stage of martial arts!"


    "It seems that the battle between Luo qiansha and Yingzun has spread all over the king''s city, and even the princess of Longteng Kingdom has been disturbed."


    As everyone looked for him, a veiled woman in palace robes, surrounded by a group of people, came to Li Zhan''s side.


    Although the Weiyang Princess covered her veil, at first glance, Zhou Zhong felt that this figure was very familiar.


    However, Luo qiansha on the opposite side has already appeared on the stage, so Zhou Zhong has no time to take a close look at it and hastily boarded the arena.


    It was because of the two men that the whole Yanwu platform was besieged in the war, and the grand occasion was even more than that on the first day.


    "Boy, today I will trample on you fiercely, let this group of people who have no eyesight know who is the first of the younger generation in Tianta country!"


    Luo Qian''s face is full of success.


    Finally let him have a chance to face this boy head-on.


    "Even the punishment elder can''t bear my sword. Do you think you can do it?" Zhou Zhong asked with a smile on his face.


    "I''m not stupid when they are bluffing by you. I don''t believe you can wield another sword!"


    Luo Qian didn''t put on a set. He obviously noticed that there was something different when he wielded that sword in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Indeed, at that time, it was the sword God''s power that manipulated Zhou Zhong''s body, which led to the outbreak of such a powerful fighting force.


    Just like Pangu''s blood, in this dark space, we can meet but not seek.


    However, Zhou Zhong has absolute confidence and bottom card, can win it, rather than empty talk.


    "It''s no use saying more, then you can see the real chapter in the move!"


    Luo qiansha has not really put Zhou Zhong in his eyes so far, and his eyes are still teasing.


    Luo qiansha is indeed a worthy opponent for Zhou Zhongsha. Except for the two elders of bingta Shenzong and the previous penalty elder, Luo qiansha is indeed the strongest opponent he met when he came to this dark space.


    Tai Chi, with the power of sword God and bone, is running wildly and is ready to go.


    In the middle of the week, the strength of the bones gushed out, then covered the whole body, condensed into a pair of bone armor, folded in the sun.


    "Look, I won''t break you son of a bitch!"


    Luo qiansha holds the sword in his backhand and soars in the air. The sword Qi forms a huge net in the air and goes towards the middle of the week.


    Facing Luo qiansha''s strong attack, Zhou Zhong couldn''t wait to die. The strength of the bones in front of him condensed into a shield.


    At the next moment, the strength of the skeleton on the shield will be gradually weakened, and the huge shield will also continue to wear out.


    Zhou Zhonghao took a step back, even the stone slabs under his body were cracked, which prevented Luo qiansha."It''s interesting. I want to see how long you can hide!"


    Luo qiansha mumbles a word in his mouth, and then the seven shadows are arranged in turn!


    This is the previous confrontation against the big prince, Luo qiansha out of the card, seven powerful shadow of the split.


    It''s a headache, but I don''t think so!


    In the next second, the seven branches face Zhou Zhong together and hold up their long swords. One after another, the sword spirit forms and comes towards Zhou Zhong.


    In order to confuse Luo qiansha, Zhou Zhong didn''t resist. Instead, he made a posture that he didn''t have time to defend. He tried to resist such a wave of attack.


    Although there is bone armor on the surface of the body, at the moment, Zhou Zhong''s body is also incomplete, and the bone armor is smashed directly.


    Luo qiansha saw that Zhou Zhong was injured, which was called a complacency. Then he began to control the separation and gather the next attack.


    The force of the bone once again covers the arm in the middle of the week. The next second, a bending bow formed by the bone force appears in the middle of the week''s hand.


    He took seven bone arrows from the void and put them on the bow. The surging power of the sword God covered the arrows.


    The two forces of darkness have already merged. At this moment, Zhouzhong means to make the arrow''s penetrating power even more powerful.


    As soon as the hand is loose, the seven arrows, with the power of the sword God that penetrates everything, go to kill and stab Luo Qian.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Seven branches of the body, even before resistance, they were penetrated by the seven bone arrows.


    Scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    The power of the shadow in his body dissipated at this moment. Luo Qian''s face was frightened and his blood stasis gushed out.


    I think it must have been a big bite.


    "You forced me, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Luo qiansha, who was badly hit, laughed hysterically.


    Then the power of darkness in the body will be burned, which is like a sacrifice. When the power of darkness burns, the strength will be greatly improved in a short time, but the consequence is to pay your life!

 Chapter 4276

    It seems that Luo qiansha is determined to kill Zhou Zhong. Although he is a schemer, his practice is really admirable.


    In order to get rid of a potential opponent for the dark underworld, he was even willing to pay his own life.


    "This shadow Zun is too strong, even Luo qiansha has to be forced to burn the power of darkness!"


    "You know a fart, Luo qiansha is not without cards, but determined to kill Yingzun. In order not to cause any changes, he chose to burn the power of darkness!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is it necessary?"


    The sword in Zhou''s hands turned into a sword.


    According to the law, this situation, the referee should have stopped, this is not Luo qiansha secretly obstructed, but the referee did not have the courage to stop.


    If you are careless, you will lose your life.


    "I''m going to see if you can stop my blood sea!"


    Luo qiansha burns the power of darkness, and the sword array is also madly condensed, but Zhou Zhong has no intention to stop it.


    "It''s so stupid. When you can block my sword array!" Luo Qian killed a vicious sarcastic way.


    Zhou Zhong is the only one who can force him to such a situation.


    The air is filled with a very strong smell of blood. We can see how many innocent people''s blood has been stained on Luo qiansha''s hands in order to cultivate such a sword array.


    The old eunuch Kumu glanced at Li Zhan and asked if he wanted to stop it. After all, Yingzun is a genius that can''t be asked for in Tianta. If he died like this, it would be a great loss to Tianta.


    "No problem, if the shadow Zun can''t even carry this move, it''s not worthy of the attention of our country."


    Li Zhan waved his hand and motioned Kumu to withdraw.


    Meng Yu and his party''s heart was also mentioned in their throat. You know, even if they didn''t burn the dark power, Luo qiansha''s sword array was very terrible. Now, what''s more, can Zhou Zhong resist it.


    The eldest prince was even ready. If his father didn''t stop him, he rushed to the stage and threatened him with his body. He ordered his father to stop Luo Qian from killing him.


    At the moment of the formation of the sword array, the dignity on Luo qiansha''s face faded, and there was only relief.


    He knew that after the formation, Yingzun had no way to survive, and the dark netherworld lost its biggest threat, as long as the two princes could keep their promise.


    After his death, the dark underworld will still become the patron saint. His mission has been completed and his death is well deserved.


    On the other hand, there was a smile on the second prince''s face. Luo qiansha was just a piece of his chess piece. When he saw Zhou Zhong''s sword cutting off an arm of the penalty elder, he was flustered.


    Zhou Zhong has such strength when he is young. If he stands in line with the big prince, he is absolutely a great threat to himself.


    This is good, Luo Qian killed his life to get rid of such an opponent. As for what he promised before, as long as Luo Qian killed, he died without proof.


    It''s just ridiculous that the dark underworld wants to be the patron saint.


    Even if they agree, the people of the tower will not agree.


    But it is the dark underworld sect, which can be used again to get rid of the big prince for himself.


    In his eyes, only use, nature is not for their own out of thin air an opponent.


    Luo qiansha naturally also noticed the look of the second prince, suddenly felt bad.


    However, since it is a foregone conclusion, he has no way to change it.


    The sword array is ready to explode, and the killing intention is sweeping towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Why don''t you do it yet? Is it clear that younger martial brother is not an opponent and has chosen to give up?"


    Meng Yu looked worried.


    Walking together for such a long time, Zhou Zhong had already become the backbone of their hearts. If Zhou Zhong had an accident here, he didn''t even know how to face the leader of the icetower God sect.


    But in the middle of the week, there was not a trace of fear on his face, but a faint smile.


    In the middle of the week, I saw a flick of his fingers, and a sword God''s power pointed straight to the sky.


    There was no resistance before, it was actually a layout.


    At the moment, Luo Qian''s sword killing array has been completed, and the sword array he has laid out has also quietly taken shape.


    The sword meaning is extremely fierce, which constructs a small world and covers the sea of blood of Luo qiansha.


    "No!"


    Luo qiansha also found the clue at the moment. Zhou Zhong wanted to devour his sword array.


    It is only a matter of time before the battle is broken.


    Luo Qian killed a crazy, manipulated the remaining blood shadow to attack and kill in the middle of the week.


    "I don''t understand. Have you lost?"


    Zhou Zhong snorted.


    Holding a sharp sword, the powerful sword God behind him is cooperating with the sword array at the moment, killing Luo qiansha''s blood force.


    Luo qiansha eyes only despair, he clearly like Zhou said, he lost.


    The previous situation is particularly ridiculous. If Zhou Zhong does not die, then the previous agreement between the two princes is empty talk.It''s not a big problem for him to die. It''s impossible for the second prince to offend a powerful opponent or even threaten his reserve position for the sake of a man with no use value.


    In a moment of error, Luo Mingzhou made a mistake.


    "I can die. Please don''t embarrass the dark underworld sect."


    Luo qiansha raised his sword and committed suicide on the spot.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    A generation of genius, this fall.


    The killing array in the sky will die out.


    "Have you ever thought that if you die, where will the fate of the dark underworld go? I''m afraid you can only drift in the world."


    Zhou Zhong was filled with emotion. He knew that although Luo qiansha was unscrupulous, he was worthy of the title of chief disciple.


    "Luo Qian has killed him, and the Shenbing Pavilion is about to rise!"


    "Today''s war has changed an era..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Wenbo directly in front of a black, collapsed down, Meng Yu two hearts hanging stones, but also finally put down.


    "The shadow of the God of the ice tower wins!"


    With the referee''s announcement, a streamer of light appeared on the Dabi stone tablet.


    After the light faded, the top ranking changed.


    The name of Yingzun is in the first place.


    Two princes gas of one mouthful blood gush out, he how also didn''t expect, a shadow Zun unexpectedly repeatedly bad oneself good deed.


    First of all, he kicked himself out of the stage on the basis of Dabi, which made me lose face. At the moment, the Jedi overturned the table and killed Luo Qian.


    Zhao he stands alone on the eaves of a house in the distance, laughing very calmly. After this battle, he knows that he won''t complain about losing.


    The referee flew into the air: "the contest of the hundred schools has come to an end. Tomorrow morning, your majesty will personally honor and award the ten shows of the Tianta."


    "Second prince, what should I do now? If Luo Qian kills the shadow Zun who can''t kill him, I''m afraid no one can restrict him."


    Asked the second prince''s aides.

 Chapter 4277

    After that, there were the shadow of yuhuazong and auction house behind Shenbing Pavilion, but none of them could carry the tripod, so it was inevitable to be coveted.


    Now there is such a genius as Yingzun. Those people who have a bad heart naturally dare not have any more ideas.


    At this point, the rise of Shenbing Pavilion is only a matter of time.


    It''s night.


    The whole royal city is decorated with lanterns and decorations, all immersed in the joy of the end of Dabie.


    Only Meng Yu sat alone in front of the pavilion, drinking muggy wine. Zhou Zhong came forward and patted Meng Yu on the shoulder: "it''s not that he has won the sixth place of Dabi. Why are you still so depressed?"


    "What I''m worried about is the ice tower God sect. At the beginning, we all said that it was not too bad to escape. Two months later, now we live in the gate. I don''t know what the future is."


    Meng Yu sighed deeply.


    Zhou Zhong took over the wine jar from Meng Yu''s hand and drank a lot: "I believe that the patriarch and the great elder have calmed down the rebellion and are waiting for us to receive the wind and dust."


    Zhou Zhong comforted.


    Although he had no idea, the two elders had been killed, so the leopard in the clouds would not be able to stir up much storm.


    But the existence of the old man with white hair adds some variables.


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, it was the honor of bingta Shenzong. The next morning, they put on their strong clothes and headed for the martial arts arena.


    As a result of yesterday''s battle, Zhou Zhong became famous all over the world.


    All the teams, in awe, nodded in succession.


    This made Zhao Wenbo quite useful: "I didn''t expect that I could be so beautiful one day, sir!"


    "Look at you, you are proud. They are coming to Zhou Zhong and Meng Yu. What kind of green onion are you?"


    Yang Xixi gave Zhao Wenbo a bad look.


    In the martial arts arena, the royal family of Tianta has already arrived, even the former Princess Weiyang of Longteng kingdom is on a trip.


    Zhou Zhongyuan looked far away and felt more familiar with this figure, but he could not remember where he had seen it.


    "God has blessed our country with Tianta, which is prosperous. Under the great comparison, many elites have emerged. It is indeed a blessing to the pagoda. Today, I will honor the warriors."


    It''s still polite, but according to Meng Yu, all the ten shows of Tianta can win the Lord.


    Meng Yu was appointed as a baron in the last term. Although he has no real name, according to the Convention, after he was appointed a Viscount, he can have a piece of fiefdom.


    As for the first big match, if you can get your Majesty''s appreciation, even directly canonized as a count is not surprising.


    Zhou Zhong was quite interested in such a fief, which could be used as the headquarters of Shenbing Pavilion.


    "To confer liberties as second-class viscount and enjoy the same title treatment."


    "Li Guangjiang was made a first-class Viscount, enjoying the same title treatment."


    "Meng Yu was granted the rank of third-class viscount and enjoyed the same rank treatment."


    ¡­¡­


    The king wanted to please Princess Weiyang, so he made her canonize the elite of Dabi.


    "The first shadow master of Dabi, the third Earl of Fengsan, granted thousands of acres of fertile land, and granted the land of Jingchu and zhanzhou!"


    Kumu, the old eunuch, nodded when he read about Yingzun.


    Zhou zhongdeng performed martial arts stage, ready to accept the title of Princess Weiyang.


    "To be a count means to have the support of the royal family. Who dares to offend the shenbingge?"


    "It''s true that this shadow Zun is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid he came here for the title of nobility."


    For a moment, there were rumors all over the stage.


    Princess Weiyang, when she comes to Zhou Zhong, she is also interested in such a legend.


    I also hope to get to know each other. After all, the Shenbing Pavilion can be said to cover the whole dark space, and even the Dragon Kingdom has many branches.


    Although Princess Weiyang is covered with a veil on her face, she is still recognized by Zhou Zhong with her smart eyes. She is Han Li, her wife with hair!


    "Han Li!"


    I''ve never lost my breath in such a week.


    He firmly believes that it is impossible to recognize Han Li wrongly. He has been missing her day and night.


    Now the beauty is in front of her eyes, and Zhou Zhongyi takes off Han Li''s veil.


    "Presumptuous, dare to blaspheme the princess!"


    Li Zhan has a very good atmosphere with the princes and ministers around him.


    Yingzun is so unreasonable. If you have calculated the princess of your country intentionally, it is the princess of Longteng kingdom. If you are careless, it may even lead to war between the two countries.


    Looking at this gorgeous face, Zhou Zhong was suddenly excited. He took off his mask and showed a beautiful face: "I am Zhou Zhong!"


    But what he didn''t know was that Han Li''s body had been occupied by Xu linger''s soul.


    Now in front of her is not Han Li, who shares weal and woe, but Xu ling''er, who plans to harm herself.


    After seeing Zhou''s face, Xu linger starts to kill.Li was so angry that he was the first one to kill his son.


    "Kumu listened to the order and killed Zhouzhong on the spot to avenge the two princes!"


    The pain of losing his son in his old age made Li Zhan lose his mind.


    Xu ling''er is worried about how to die in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, the king seems to have a blood feud with Zhou Zhong.


    Why don''t you add fuel to the flames and put Zhou Zhong to death.


    "I am the princess of Longteng kingdom. Although you are a genius of Tianta Kingdom, it is a great crime to offend me like this!"


    Xu ling''er said, biting her teeth.


    "Please, your majesty, put this prodigal son to death, otherwise it will be a matter for the two countries!"


    Meng Yu could not have imagined that he would have made such a scene. If Han Li recognized Zhou Zhong, it would have been fine.


    But this girl doesn''t seem to be a good person either.


    "Forget it, it''s a big deal


    Meng Yu bit his teeth, rushed to the arena, pulled out his sword, and stood side by side with Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Tao, Zhao Wenbo and his party also went to the challenge arena one after another, pulled out their swords and glared at the four sides.


    The second prince stood out at the right time. How could such a good opportunity be wasted in vain? He looked coldly at the ice tower God sect and said, "you are going to rebel!"


    Then he looked at Liu Tao, who was in a dilemma. "Lord Liu Tao, you have to think clearly. Zhou Zhong is a member of the ice tower God sect, but you are not. If you insist on doing something recklessly, it means that Yuhua sect wants to fight against Tianta feeding!"


    "You all go down, it''s my own business!"


    Zhou Zhong knew the situation of the people at this time, so he took the initiative to say.


    A big sword fell from the sky, and immediately Zhao he boarded the stage: "all go down. Give it to me. Zhao he is alone and has nothing to worry about."


    Zhao he said earlier that his life was in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and he was duty bound to face difficulties in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "What a fierce swordsman, Zhao he. If you leave at this time, I can treat nothing as if nothing happened. After all, you are the pillar of the kingdom of heaven tower."


    The second prince gnawed his teeth.

 Chapter 4278

    Liu Tao saw Zhao he ascend the stage and forced Meng Yu and his party down from the stage. This was the order of Zhou Zhong.


    "Since I have come up, I don''t intend to live. What about the Tianta royal family?"


    Zhao he''s action surprised Zhou Zhong.


    "Listen to the order and kill Zhou Zhong on the spot. If anyone dares to stop him, he will be killed!"


    Li Zhan took a deep breath and ordered.


    At the next moment, thousands of guards poured into the arena.


    However, Zhou Zhong turned a blind eye and looked at Han Li''s eyes from a distance: "why don''t you recognize me? Is it being coerced?"


    He and Han Li experienced the death together, and did not believe that Han Li would say the previous words.


    At the moment, it is Xu ling''er who looks at him.


    Han Li''s eyes were extremely cold, even between her eyebrows, revealing endless killing intention.


    Zhao he knew that Zhouzhong wanted an answer at this time, so he stood behind Zhouzhong and wanted to kill Zhouzhong, so he stepped on my body.


    The head of a guard falls to the ground, and the killing is unstoppable.


    One by one, the guards were in the tide, and Zhao he was not a vegetarian.


    One person and one knife make thousands of guards unable to step forward.


    Zhou Zhong knew that such eyes could not be pretended at all.


    A crossbow cut through the air and thrust into the unprepared Zhou Zhong''s shoulder.


    There is nothing more sad than death in the heart. Turning back in the middle of the week, he pulled out the crossbow and arrow, and his blood was pouring.


    He picked up a bone spear and killed him in the crowd.


    "Happy, a man, a great man, born in the world, should be established in the world, why worry about the love of children and daughters!"


    Zhao hEPO laughed heartily and added some strength to the broadsword in his hand.


    Zhao he solves the enemy coming up from behind for Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong kills the enemy on the stand where Han Li is.


    After all, two fists are hard to fight with four hands. At this time, Zhou Zhong completely gave up his defense and tried to kill Han Li in front of him to give him an answer.


    The blood dyed his skirt red, and Zhou Zhong was wounded several times, but he couldn''t see it.


    The spear in his hand kept waving, and people died under it.


    Meng Yu and his party can''t see it any more. If it goes on like this, Zhou Zhong is likely to die here.


    Even if Zhou Zhong doesn''t let them interfere, they can''t just watch Zhou Zhong die here, so they pull out their swords again.


    "Stop it all, don''t go!"


    Liu Tao said in a low voice.


    "If you want to die, you are afraid to die. No one is stopping you. Younger martial brother is really wrong about you. He is fighting with blood on it, but you are standing and talking without backache!"


    Meng Yu grabbed Liu Tao by the collar and yelled.


    After all, Liu Tao is not a member of the icetower God sect, and there is Yuhua sect behind him, so several people can''t force him to help, as long as they don''t stop themselves.


    Even the forbidden guards outside Liancheng city were also transferred to the martial arts arena. According to Li Zhan''s words, he must kill Zhou Zhong today.


    The guards killed more and more, Zhou Zhong''s injury was more and more serious, and his body was on the verge of falling.


    At this moment, Lin Siyu and his party rushed to the stage and entered the battlefield.


    Although Lin Siyu only brought a few hundred people, their magic weapons were very powerful.


    In particular, the boomerang, for a while, nearly 100 forbidden guards fell.


    The second prince clenched his teeth and yelled, "Lin Siyu, your auction house has always stood aloof from the world. Do you want to rebel today for this week''s sake?"


    Lin Siyu responded with a sneer: "Zhou Zhong is the owner of Shenbing Pavilion. These are the people of Shenbing Pavilion. Shenbing Pavilion and the CPC of Zhou Dynasty advance and retreat. The auction is not afraid of the royal family of Tianta. Is there any problem?"


    The second prince nodded his head and laughed: "it''s like shaking a tree. It''s not enough for you to bring this person to die!"


    Liu Tao, Lin Siyu and Zhou Zhong jointly founded Shenbing Pavilion. Now there are difficulties in Zhou Zhong. Even Lin Siyu can ignore the auction house for Zhou Zhong''s sake. What can Liu Tao give up.


    "Yuhuazong disciples belong to, give me up, kill the city guards!"


    Liu Tao left a hand, and yuhuazong''s disciples had been in the dark for a long time.


    According to his previous thought, he was still unwilling to offend the Tianta royal family to death. He would wait until the last moment to save the middle of next week.


    At Liu Tao''s command, he was surrounded by yuhuazong''s disciples.


    With the participation of yuhuazong''s disciples in the war, they immediately swept away the decline, and even some of the guards began to retreat.


    After all, they don''t have any sense of mission. After a long time in this royal city, they are afraid of death.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhan was furious: "if anyone dares to help Zhou Zhong, he will be punished for the crime of rebellion, and there will be no amnesty for killing him!"


    Looking at the scenes on the martial arts platform, Zhou Zhong was very pleased. He was able to have so many brothers to support him. But he could not put them on the opposite side of morality. So he roared: "if you treat me as a brother in Zhou Zhong, I will take the responsibility for today''s affairs alone!"Zhou Zhong''s voice did not fall, the whole body dark power, constantly tumbling, the sword God''s power was ready to move.


    Holding a bone sword, a sword towards the crowd to cut.


    The fierce sword God''s power, like the God of death, reaps the life of the guard.


    It is shocking to kill nearly a thousand people with one sword.


    Then there was another sword. The whole air was full of blood.


    At the moment, the man in the middle of the world is like a god of death.


    Zhou Zhong killed red eye, still did not stop, the forbidden guard under the stage constantly killed and injured.


    Kumu also shook his head, at this time there are several big people are closely watching the king''s every move.


    I''m waiting for a time to take advantage of it.


    His task is to protect Li Zhan. Naturally, he can''t do it easily. If he is restrained by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid the city of the king will change.


    Even if the whole city was killed in the middle of the week, he could only look at it like this.


    Thousands of guards died miserably. Since the founding of the state, they have never suffered such losses. Their two sons also died in the hands of Zhou Zhong. Li Zhan was completely angry and looked at xuanjizi: "please master xuanjizi to subdue the younger generation!"


    Xuanjizi is a great master of his generation. Naturally, he disdains to attack such ants as Zhou Zhong.


    He jumped up and looked down at Zhou Zhong: "arrogant little generation, how could you kill me like this? Stop and commit suicide in front of me, or there will be no place to die!"


    Between the words, the breath of black belt strength of xuanjizi is fully displayed, and the whole audience is oppressed and breathless.


    There is even an impulse to submit to this mysterious machine.


    "It turned out to be a black belt strongman. It''s a lot of bad luck in the middle of this week!"


    "Even if you can kill the elder of the punishment of purple belt, it''s still very different from black belt..."


    No one is optimistic about Zhou Zhong. Lin Siyu and Liu Tao are also secretly thinking about how to save Zhou Zhong in the hands of the strong black belt!


    "My disciple of the ice tower God sect, did you kill them when you said so?"

 Chapter 4279

    It turns out that the speaker is Bingyu God, the elder of bingta God sect.


    Everyone was shocked for a moment, and had countless conjectures in their hearts, but no one thought that the icetower God sect Presbyterian council would appear in time at this time.


    Zhou Zhong and Meng Yu even felt incredible. You should know that Zhou Zhong opened the grand array of protecting Zong himself.


    According to the principle, Bingyu God should be trapped with the patriarch, and they can''t come out at all, let alone appear in the Tianta King City at the moment.


    The power of darkness gushed out like a tide, and the strength of black belt countered the pressure released by xuanjizi.


    At one time, the two people were tit for tat.


    Li Zhan stood up, and eunuch Kuki followed him and asked in a deep voice, "is it possible that the Lord Bingyu wants to fight against the kingdom for the sake of the second son?"


    "It''s reasonable to travel all over the world. There''s a reason why Zhou Zhong killed two princes. The reason was that the two princes framed Zhou Zhong first."


    Bingyu God stands behind the ice tower God, naturally not afraid of the heavenly tower royal family, not humble or arrogant way.


    "Zhou Zhong is a disciple of the ice tower God sect. He is also a member of the Tianta kingdom. He has won the first prize in the hundred schools. According to the regulations, in addition to the title, the Tianta royal family has to satisfy a wish of Zhou Zhong!"


    At the same time, the God Bingyu whispered to Zhou Zhong: "as long as the king agrees, you will make a wish, and the previous gratitude and resentment with the Tianta royal family will be written off."


    "That''s true. Say what you want that week."


    Li Zhan received Kumu''s voice, and several black belt strongmen in the Royal City were closely watching every move on the arena.


    If you tear your face at this time, I''m afraid there will be more trouble, so you can only promise to come down.


    "My wish is to spend a day alone with this Weiyang princess. As for our gratitude and resentment, we will solve it in a day."


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and said.


    The God of Bingyu was in a hurry and said in secret: "confused, how can we not distinguish the importance and the urgency? One day later, what can we do? The heavenly tower royal family is not going to kill you!"


    "Please think twice, younger martial brother!" Meng Yu also stood up at the moment and advised.


    "I''ve made up my mind. There''s no need to say more!"


    Now he has only one thing in his eyes, which is to know why han Lixian had such an attitude towards herself.


    You know, Weiyang princess is the princess of Longteng Kingdom who has not been released from the cabinet. She can spend a day alone with Zhou Zhong. If this is passed back to Longteng kingdom.


    Even if the old king tried his best, he would fight against the royal family of Tianta.


    However, since there was no choice at this time, he could only promise to come down. After the event, he killed Zhou Zhong and personally pleaded with Longteng.


    In this way, there is no reason for bingta Shenzong to stop himself from killing Zhouzhong.


    "I promise you


    Xu ling''er is naturally unwilling to do so, but there is no way. After all, he is in the kingdom of the heavenly pagoda.


    "If your majesty sits like this, you should be ready to bear the anger of the Dragon kingdom!"


    With a wave of her sleeve, Han Li turns and leaves.


    There is no other way but to blackmail in the name of Longteng.


    Under Li Zhan''s nod, Zhou Zhong and Princess Weiyang were taken to the same hall.


    They sat together for a long time, but before Zhou Zhong spoke, Han Li took the lead in sneering and said, "Han Li has long been dead. I''m Xu ling''er, don''t you think?"


    It''s only now clear in the middle of the week why Han Li had treated herself like this before.


    In the space tunnel, he activated Pangu''s blood and killed Xu ling''er, then he lost his consciousness.


    Xu ling''er''s scattered soul is collected by the people in blue eyes and black robes. It is at that time that Han Li is taken away with her.


    After the event, Xu ling''er''s soul occupied Han Li''s body with the help of the man with blue eyes and black robes.


    Zhou Zhong was very angry, clenched his hands tightly and glared at Xu ling''er in front of him.


    But Xu ling''er has no fear. Now her body is Han Li, and they are affectionate. She doesn''t believe that Zhou Zhong can do it by herself.


    "If you have the ability to kill me and avenge Han Li, she will never come back."


    Zhou wanted to finish Xu ling''er with a sword, but it was just like Xu ling''er thought.


    How could he be cruel to Han Li, even if it was just a body.


    With a pat on Han Li''s shoulder, Han Li fell asleep.


    Now that this is the case, we need to find a way to solve the problem in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, he stretched out his bone sword and drew a spirit gathering array in the void with the power of darkness.


    If he can establish the blood link with Pangu again, there will be no enemy in the royal city. If he wants to kill out, it will certainly not be difficult.


    In the hotel, Bingyu God and Meng Yu sat together to discuss what to do next.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Zhong really does not give people any worry. What is the situation and such a good opportunity? As long as he puts forward to write off the gratitude and resentment with the Tianta royal family, this matter will be over. He has to choose to stay with the princess for a day. What kind of a bloody princess is that? What is the origin of the princess?"Yang Xixi crossed his waist and said angrily.


    "Let him die. We are worried about him here. When he arrives, he will be happy with the princess alone."


    "Xixi can''t say that. When did your senior brother Zhou Zhong make a mistake? Since he chose to do so, he must have his reason. If there is any change, we can find another way."


    Meng Yu asked curiously, "master, how could you suddenly appear in the city of the heavenly pagoda at this time?"


    Bingyu God looked at Liu Tao and Lin Siyu.


    "These two are the confidants of junior brother Zhou Zhong, and the Shenbing pavilion was founded by the three of them."


    Since he was Zhou Zhong''s confidant, Bingyu God didn''t care: "at that time, after the big formation was blocked, the leopard in the cloud and his party hid."


    "Master Tong was taken down by the elder master. I learned from his mouth that their plan, leopard in cloud and dark Ming clan are birds of the same feather. Their purpose is to collude with the second prince to clear the external obstacles for the second prince, and then help the second prince to seek power and usurp the throne!"


    "At that time, as soon as the second prince ascends the throne, master Tong will be the national master, and the dark underworld sect will also be the patron god sect. In order to stop their conspiracy, the patriarch will give up the only chance to open the great array of patrons and choose to send me out."


    "One is to trap the leopard in the cloud and others in the huzong formation, so that they can''t take part in the war. The other is to prepare the Tianta royal family."


    "Isn''t it true that the array can never be opened again?"


    Meng Yu asked solemnly.


    "The Lord sacrificed his life for righteousness. As soon as the big formation was blocked, it would be 500 years before it could be opened again, otherwise it would be impossible."


    Meng Yu and his party were shocked when they learned that dark netherworld had such ambition.

 Chapter 4280

    Bingyu god suddenly made a hissing gesture to the crowd.


    "I don''t know which friend is visiting late at night?" Bing Yu asked directly.


    A guard opened the door and the prince came in.


    "It turned out that his highness, the great prince, came here. It''s a long way to welcome you!" Bing Yushen got up and arched his hand.


    "If this prince has not guessed wrong and several of them are plotting, how to prevent the dark emperor from colluding with the second prince to usurp the throne?"


    The eldest prince sat down and motioned his bodyguard to step down first.


    "The dark underworld colluded with the second prince to rebel?" Meng Yu pretended to be surprised. After all, he had no friendship with the eldest prince. When he visited late at night, he could not tell whether he was an enemy or a friend. Moreover, he repeatedly stressed in the middle of the previous week that he could not get involved in the Royal disputes.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me yet. I know what brother Zhou Zhong means and I don''t want you to get involved in this dispute. But what I want to say is that I have no intention of fighting for the throne, but I just want to set things right and nip the conspiracy of the second younger brother in the bud. Otherwise, once we succeed, the whole kingdom of Tianta will be in a state of turmoil, and the people in the world will suffer in the end."


    At this moment, the big prince has given up his personal grudge.


    His secret agent has investigated the cause of the matter. Before leaving the palace, he wants to expose the plot of his second brother in front of his father.


    But his father blocked him out of the temple for the reason of his discomfort.


    Although, over the years, there has been a careful deployment in the whole royal city.


    But in terms of strength, it was not as good as the second prince who had colluded with the dark underworld sect, so he thought of the ice tower God sect in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope to help the building collapse.


    "The big prince thinks well. I don''t know. What does your highness want us to do?"


    Bingyu God opened the door to see the mountain road. After all, they wanted to stop the tricks of the dark underworld sect. Now, if they could get the cooperation of the big prince, their chances of winning would be greatly improved.


    "Since we have the same purpose, in my opinion, we might as well join hands to take down the second prince''s ownership!"


    The big prince also did not hide, and said the purpose of his trip.


    "Let''s ask your highness, the second prince now secretly controls half of the royal family of the heavenly pagoda. If we want to do something, in your opinion, how many% are we sure?"


    This matter is very serious. Although Bingyu God had thought about it in his heart, he could not help asking.


    "If I had been the only one, I would have been less than 10%, but many ministers and generals in the court still preferred me, but because of the form, they didn''t dare to express their opinions to me. If there were elder Bingyu God to help them, they would have no problem, so the assurance would have reached 30%."


    The big prince didn''t hide anything, he said truthfully.


    "That''s the only assurance?" Bingyu God frowned. If you lose, you will be doomed. So you must be careful.


    If the control is too low, then it is really as Zhou Zhong said, or not involved in this muddy water is good.


    We just need to find a way to rescue Zhou Zhong and leave a wisp of fire for the ice tower God sect.


    I believe that it will not take many years for the ice tower God sect to return to its glory.


    "That''s true, but if you are willing to work together, maybe you can have 50% confidence." The big prince seemed to have a plan, so he looked at Liu Tao and Lin Siyu.


    Lin Siyu is the holy daughter of the auction house, controlling the economic lifeline of the world. The auction house often has some rare treasures. In order to prevent those who covet the treasures, there will be several experts in each division.


    Therefore, some experts can help the war situation, not to mention the Yuhua sect, which is also a first-class sect, although the high-level power is not as good as the dark and dark sect.


    However, yuhuazong is only one day away from Tianta King City. If you can help us, it''s not necessary to say.


    The most important thing is the Shenbing Pavilion. If you can take out all the magic soldiers, it is absolutely incomparable assistance.


    After all, those weapons can''t be resisted by ordinary martial arts.


    "In order to rescue elder martial brother Zhou Zhong, the little girl has mobilized nine purple belt experts from auction houses around the king''s city. One of them is the late existence of purple belt. She can arrive at the king''s city at midnight at the latest. I''m afraid it''s too late to gather from other cities."


    Lin Siyu has never been stingy, let alone facing the rescue of Zhou Zhong.


    Since the establishment of shenbingge, she has been implicating her life in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Enough, I wonder if shenbingge is willing to provide some help?"


    The big prince nodded. Even if the dark emperor took part in the war, the main strength was the strong blue belt, nine purple belt strong men, and one purple belt later stage, which had been able to determine the victory or defeat of the waist battle.


    "The owner of Shenbing Pavilion is Zhou Zhong. As long as you can save Zhou Zhong, you are duty bound."


    Lin Siyu said without hesitation that although Shenbing Pavilion is in her charge, the real boss has always been in the middle of the week and has never changed.


    "It''s so good. If the Shenbing Pavilion can really help us, as long as we win the dark underworld sect, I will release Zhou Zhong with my heart demon, and he will still be our guest of honor in the kingdom of heaven Tower!""Yu Hua Zong worried that Zhou would reveal his identity before the beginning of Da Bi. I made two preparations, secretly mobilized one thousand disciples, and removed the disciples of the left behind Zong men. Today I have summoned two thousand of them, and have been ambushed in Wangcheng. As for the high-level forces, they are participating in the secret trials in the Zong men, so I am afraid they can not help."


    Now it''s time to catch up with yuhuazong, a secret realm trial once every ten years. All the newly recruited disciples are escorted to participate in the training.


    It takes three months to come out, far from hydrolyzing near thirst.


    This time, it can be said that yuhuazong takes out all his family resources. If he loses the battle, he will lose his vitality.


    I''m afraid that even the first-class clan''s status can''t be preserved at that time, and then the second prince''s crazy revenge will follow.


    It can be said that Liu Tao gave his life to accompany the gentleman.


    Meng Yu, who had misunderstood Liu Tao before, lowered his head in shame.


    "Three thousand disciples, even if the dark underworld sect has infiltrated for a long time, I''m afraid that''s the number. Thank you, Mr. Liu Tao, for your help!"


    Li Tian, judging the situation, bent his knees slightly to show his respect.


    "If the royal family is in trouble before, the icetower God sect should take the power of the whole clan. Now there are some changes, so all the people who can take part in the war are here."


    Bing Yu looks at Meng Yu in embarrassment.


    "The younger generation has heard of the changes of bingta Shenzong. Elder Bingyu God, if you are a black belt strong man willing to join the war, you are a great recognition of the younger generation. What other requirements do you dare to have? In this way, you can even achieve 70% confidence in dealing with the dark underworld sect!"


    The big prince nodded.

 Chapter 4281

    Lin Siyu immediately asked people to move out all the inventory of Shenbing Pavilion in the King City, at least enough to equip a team of 300 people.


    You know, the weapons sold by Shenbing pavilion are all sky high prices. This time, 300 sets of weapons are taken out, which is inhuman.


    Of course, what the big prince didn''t know was that the reason why Shenbing pavilion was so rich was that Zhou Zhong took the monopoly route.


    He didn''t think he could take out ten times as much as he thought.


    "Whirlwind dart, Zhuge crossbow, rainstorm pear flower needle..."


    All of them are the existence of artifact. Shenbing Pavilion is really the source of blood.


    This night, doomed to sleepless, with the big prince busy here, two princes here is also bright.


    Several senior officials of the dark underworld sect, as well as the second prince and his relatives, sat around and discussed the usurpation of the throne.


    "In my opinion, it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. Instead of working here in a hurry, I''d better kill the royal family of Tianta tonight. Tomorrow morning, his Royal Highness the second prince will be able to hold a grand ceremony for his accession to the throne."


    The great elder of the dark underworld sect was restless.


    "Now the patriarch is still coming to the king''s city. If something goes wrong, can you take the responsibility?"


    The second elder has never dealt with the elder. He just took this opportunity to retort.


    "The second elder, I think what the elder said is very true. In order to avoid the long night''s dream, now the city is empty. If my father and the king find out something strange and get foreign help then, I''m afraid that even if the Lord comes, he won''t be able to return to heaven."


    As soon as he heard that he would be able to ascend the throne early tomorrow morning, Li Yun was so excited that he hastened to persuade him.


    "One more thing, you don''t think about it. Luo qiansha died miserably, but he died in the middle of that week. This son has always been scheming. If we delay two days and let this boy run away, we will never be able to avenge Luo qiansha again."


    Li Yun knows that Luo qiansha is a close disciple of the second elder. This is his counter scale. Why not use it.


    "Mid week!"


    The two elders were furious, and the cup in his hand was crushed into powder.


    "Now our enemies are only the old eunuch Kuki, master xuanjizi, and two black belt strongmen, and the three elders are black belt strength."


    "As long as we strike first and kill one, then the situation will turn to us. I have bribed the leader of the forbidden army and the eight thousand guards in the city. At that time, I will obey my orders and kill the remaining evils. Even if it is a sneak attack, as long as one of them is removed, the overall situation will be settled."


    Li Yun''s face was fierce. He had been dormant for so many years. Finally, he was able to move.


    "Where''s the ice tower God?"


    Although the two elders lost their love, they still had some sense.


    "As far as I know, there was only one Bingyu God who escaped. Although Zhou Zhong was a genius, he met the black belt strongman, who was just a mole ant. It was the initial plan to sneak attack and get rid of a black belt strongman around his father, and then the three elders only needed to entangle Bingyu God."


    "The big elder and the two elders will join hands to kill the remaining one. At that time, the gods of Bingyu will not be able to defend themselves. Naturally, they will not fight against us again. If we don''t open our eyes, we will kill them!"


    Li Yun said, his words are flying, as if the whole situation in his grasp.


    "OK, then according to what you said, I have only one request. When it''s done, I''ll personally stab the boy in the middle of the week to avenge my beloved disciple!"


    The two elders bit their teeth, not insisting, but choosing to compromise.


    "The ice tower God sect has been turned upside down by the leopard in the cloud. Now the dark hell sect is the most powerful sect in the whole Tianta kingdom. Who can stop his own plan?"


    The second prince leaned against the fence to listen to the wind, and his face was full of contentment.


    "Then it is agreed that in the second half of the night, a mutiny will be launched to force Li Zhan to hand over the throne in the light of the fire in the city."


    The elder arranged to go down.


    In the first half of the night, thunder and rain, lightning suddenly lit up the whole city.


    The men and horses of the dark hell sect are constantly penetrating into every corner of the city.


    In the main hall of the palace, Li Zhan and xuanjizi sit opposite each other in front of the flickering candle.


    "As expected, your second highness is determined to usurp the throne and put your majesty to death."


    "But fortunately, the eldest prince is determined to put things right. In this way, the situation will be clear. When the dust falls tomorrow, the second highness may also be in a different place, which will upset his majesty."


    Xuanjizi touched a goatee on his chin and said to himself.


    "Yun''er, I''m very good at treating you for my father. Even if I choose the right person, why do you want to take the lead in this way?"


    Looking out of the window at the rainstorm, Li Zhan felt very sad.


    "On the day of his second Highness''s birth, I expected that there would be today. Who let his majesty be kind-hearted and want to give him a way to live?"


    Xuanjizi shook his head helplessly.


    "Ku mu, you go with me!"The rain stopped suddenly. Li Zhan put on his windbreaker and ordered.


    After Li Zhan left, xuanjizi''s dim old eyes revealed a trace of doubt: "such an indecisive person is really suitable to be the king of this country?"


    A big fire broke out from the ordnance in the city, which lit up the whole royal city.


    In the palace, Zhou Zhong, who was practicing, suddenly felt a shock and opened his eyes.


    Looking at the fire outside the window, I feel that tonight is destined to be extraordinary.


    Li Zhan, led by Ku mu, came to the second prince''s bedroom. At this time, only the second prince sat alone.


    As if I had expected Li Zhan to come.


    "Why did my father visit my little land in the middle of the night Li Yun is not surprised to make a pot of tea for Li Zhan.


    "In any case, you are my flesh and blood relatives. Since I come here, I''m willing to open up. As long as you stop in time, I can give you another way to live and send you to the frontier fortress. At least I can spend the rest of my life without food and clothing."


    Li Zhan''s back to Li Yun, tears in his eyes, ups and downs of his life, but never thought that one day, father and son would meet in war.


    "It''s a joke to spend the rest of your life without worrying about food and clothing. You old man, what qualifications do you have to tell the main idea in this magnificent way?"


    "In my opinion, you should have given up this position for a long time. The kingdom of heaven tower is in your hands, and it is gradually declining. Now we have to look at the faces of other countries, and even refuse to cede cities and seek perfection."


    Li Zhan didn''t say a word. He just looked at Li Yun and sighed.


    "Why, it''s said that it''s a pain. How powerful the Tianta kingdom was a hundred years ago. You keep saying that it''s for the people of the world. It''s ridiculous."


    "But you can rest assured that after tonight, I will inherit Datong, and will use the dark underworld sect to encroach and conquer all the sects step by step."

 Chapter 4282

    The steps of the disciples of the second emperor of the underworld came, and the first Prince of the underworld began to move.


    "If you want to fight against the outside world, you must settle down first. After I make all the clans submit to the royal family, I will open up the territory and expand the territory. I will take back all the land lost in your hands in these years, and I am destined to become an emperor forever!"


    Speaking of this, we can''t see whether Li Yun is crying or laughing. His eyes are red and he is extremely excited.


    "I know that I have always been more optimistic about your elder brother for so many years. It''s just because you are so proud and arrogant. It''s a big mistake if you are so biased in governing the country!"


    Li Zhan trembled with anger and couldn''t help pointing to Li Yun''s nose and swearing.


    "Then I should also thank you. If it wasn''t for your good opinion of elder brother, I''m afraid I would not have been able to go to this day. In return, I won''t hurt his life after I succeed to the throne."


    "It''s very interesting to break his hands and feet, demote him to be a commoner, and leave him to beg for a living. Do you think, father?"


    The dark smile of the second prince made people shudder.


    "It seems that I was wrong. Tianer is your elder brother, and he respects and loves you a lot. Can you be so cruel?"


    Even at this time, Li Zhan hopes that Li Yun can rein in and turn back in time.


    He really does not want to see the situation of fraternal fratricity for the sake of rights reappear. After all, he has missed one.


    Li Yun laughed and sniffed: "it''s ok if other people criticize me like this, but do you think you have the qualification? How did your throne come from? Did you forget so soon?"


    Indeed, many years ago, when Li Zhan was a prince, the old king inherited the throne and gave the throne to his eldest son.


    But Li Zhan was just a common prince. He was not treated by people at all. The difference between him and his position was even more profound.


    As soon as the old king died, his eldest son did not even have time to ascend the throne.


    Li Zhan did something heinous, colluded with the general of Longteng Kingdom, launched a rebellion, and personally killed several elder brothers.


    His hands were covered with blood.


    This way of succession is bound to be filled with complaints and turmoil in the world.


    In order to secure the throne, Li Zhan slaughtered several cities and hundreds of thousands of unarmed people.


    He forced down the rebellion and became king.


    So no matter how to make up for it, it can not change this dusty history.


    "Presumptuous, it is because of my fault that I didn''t want you brothers to repeat the same mistakes and turn back in time. I can let bygones be bygones for what you did before."


    Li Zhan''s heart is haggard, and the scar he is most reluctant to face is uncovered by his own flesh and blood.


    "I take you as an example to win the world. You should not be proud of me, but you can rest assured that at least I can''t be as heartless as you are. I won''t kill you."


    "Obstinate, I didn''t want to see a bloody ending, but if you are like this, there''s nothing to talk about!" Li Zhan waved his sleeve and turned to go.


    "If you really don''t want to see a river of blood flow, you should abdicate on your own initiative and let me inherit it. You are still respected by me and respected by people all over the world, but it''s just another name. In the final analysis, it''s because you can''t let go of power."


    Li Yun''s face was clouded and rainy, and suddenly he yelled at him.


    There are many wars outside. All the guards brought by King Li Zhan have been killed.


    "It''s not like you can go if you want to!"


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of dark Ming sect disciples rushed in and surrounded Li Zhan.


    For a moment, the sword and crossbow are pulled out, and the bitter wood is also dark. In his hands, the power of darkness condenses. As long as Li Zhan orders, Li Yun will immediately be in a different place.


    "The royal city has been controlled by me. There are nearly 8000 people in my palace, three floors inside and three floors outside. Do you think you can run? The old eunuch should take it. I know you are powerful. I also have black belt strongmen. As long as you are delayed for a moment, he will die!"


    Why didn''t Li Yunming take the three assassins to the palace.


    As soon as he got the job, Li Zhan would be the place where he would die without being buried.


    Bitter wood knows that there is no strong black belt around, just want to start, Li Zhan made a look.


    Bitter wood understanding, resist the impulse.


    At this time, the big prince''s men and horses also killed, nearly a thousand feather Huazong disciples killed a hard way.


    "The son minister came late to rescue him, and he asked his father to commit crimes."


    Li Tian kneels on one knee with his sword in his hand.


    Seeing that Li Tian''s white robe has been dyed red with blood, Li Zhan can''t help moving. As for the ownership of the reserve, at this moment, his heart also has a definition.


    "Brother, you are like a dog."


    Li Yun''s face is full of irony. Even if the big prince comes with a group of people, it won''t help.Just cheap him, do not need to find, directly kill together is.


    Like his father, he will set foot on a path of blood to become an emperor.


    However, it will not repeat the same mistakes. Under his leadership, the kingdom of Tianta will only become stronger and stronger.


    It is only a matter of time before the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Second brother, don''t be stubborn. Those people of the dark Ming sect are just using you again. They should kneel down and beg for mercy like the father. The father will be generous and will let him go."


    Li Tian drags Li Yun''s hand to persuade a way.


    "Don''t you know the form? It''s stupid. Kill me!"


    As soon as the second prince waved, the soldiers of both sides fought together.


    "Report to your majesty, the second prince has tampered with your Majesty''s instructions and cancelled the original amulet. At the moment, the second Royal Highness''s guests are leading the 3000 forbidden guards to kill the imperial palace!"


    One of them killed Li Zhan''s side with a heavy wound, and then fell down.


    "Three thousand guards are the most powerful force in the royal city. All guards are the core disciples of the Royal Military Academy. They are all masters who fight against ten with one."


    If you enter the battlefield, it will definitely be a crushing victory.


    "Not yet?"


    Kumu, the old eunuch, can''t stand it any more. You know, he grew up watching these guards.


    Killing each other is not the scene he would like to see.


    "If there was no counter intention, how could a forged edict possibly mobilize three thousand guards directly under me to take advantage of this opportunity, and when they could not hold back their heads, they would clean up those who were rebellious."


    Li Zhan said faintly, without any emotional ups and downs.


    Most of yuhuazong''s disciples are outside disciples, and their combat effectiveness is not strong. Compared with the forbidden guards, they are more than a little worse.


    Soon fell into the decline, leaving only a few hundred inner disciples still struggling to support.


    On the other hand, it''s not easy for the guards, although they are all elites.

 Chapter 4283

    However, in the royal city for a long time, what they usually deal with are all sneaky things. When have you seen such scenes.


    What''s more, there are some purple belt experts from the auction house here.


    After several charges, we lost a lot.


    But gradually, formed a tacit understanding, began to kill Yu Huazong disciples.


    Those with strong purple belts were separated one by one, and then the strong ones in the forbidden guards were entangled and unable to join the battlefield.


    According to this situation, after a few more charges, Yu Huazong''s disciples will be slaughtered.


    Li Zhan still has no plan to let Ku Mu do it. He is still in forbearance.


    Bitter wood is his last card, until the end of his life, he will never use it.


    As long as xuanjizi is solved, the three elders of the dark underworld sect will be able to subvert the battlefield form immediately.


    Previously, he had already got xuanjizi''s voice. In order to hide his strength, it would take a little time to kill the three.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of core disciples of Huazong appeared on the battlefield in full gear.


    "Several hundred more have come to die. It''s too heartless to kill them all!"


    The second prince hit a hatchet, in any case, this is just a process, the big prince is doomed to fail.


    Only 300 core disciples were trained to form a battle array.


    "Heavy rain pear flower needle, up!"


    With the order of a deacon, one of the three hundred people immediately separated, and immediately countless silver needles poured out towards the opposite battle.


    Rainstorm pear needle is made of Xuantian refined steel, with strong penetration.


    In a flash, hundreds of guards fell.


    The guards are not vegetarian either. Although the pear blossom needle is penetrating, it is still unable to break through the heavy armor.


    All the guards immediately gave up flexibility and put on gold armor.


    "ZHUGE crossbow!"


    Fifty core disciples who used the rainstorm pear flower needle immediately retreated, and one hundred disciples stood out in turn.


    They had a small black box in their hands.


    Zhuge crossbow is a sharp weapon for continuous firing. It has nearly a hundred consecutive shots, and its density can''t be resisted by swords.


    Even the gold armor was penetrated by the power of the crossbow machine.


    After all, the guards are also living people. Naturally, they are afraid of being slaughtered like this.


    They turn around and run, and Lin Siyu is in the middle of his mind.


    Then the magic weapon in the hands of the core disciples of yuhuazong was changed into a whirling dart, which was ready to trigger.


    The second prince hit the table with a hard blow. He had experienced it before, and naturally knew the power of these magic weapons.


    I never thought that these killers were aimed at their own men.


    According to this kind of lethality, not to mention the three thousand forbidden guards, there is 30000, which is not enough to kill!


    Reaping countless blood, the Guard commander calmed down.


    He killed the two nearest guards: "those who dare to flee will be dealt with by military law. They are just doing something by means of distance weapons, but don''t forget, they are only 300."


    "Regardless of the cost, rush up and smooth the distance advantage, even if the pile can also pile them to death!"


    The words of the commander of the forbidden guards immediately made a crowd of guards react.


    Previously, they were scared to death, but ignored the most important thing. There were only 300 of them.


    After all, it is impossible to kill even one''s own people.


    Under the leadership of the commander of the guard, the guards carried the corpses and blocked them in front of them and surrounded them in the middle of the battle circle.


    The second prince''s face showed a smile. It depends on how you turn over.


    To his delight, he saw the power of the magic weapon in the Shenbing Pavilion.


    It also strengthened his ambition to capture the Shenbing Pavilion, which could make the soldiers and soldiers fight against one hundred.


    If we can equip a team of tens of thousands of people, it will be absolutely invincible in the battlefield. Which country can resist.


    The core disciples of yuhuazong seemed to have guessed this scene for a long time, so they took the initiative to encircle the city.


    A shield card, will all people into a big airtight iron ball.


    "If you really think that the turtles with shrunken heads, I''ll have nothing to do with you. Smoke them out for me!"


    The second prince''s cruel command way.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was not an ordinary shield, but an ink shield designed by Chou Chung himself with Moban technology.


    After the formation of the shield array, the threads are stitched together, and they can''t smoke inside at all.


    After the smoke and fire, the commander of the forbidden Army thought that all the people in the shield array had lost their combat effectiveness.


    So he ordered his men to come forward and investigate the situation.


    Unexpectedly, a few people approached, a cold shield opened, a few spears stabbed the person in front of him in an instant.


    Then, numerous mechanisms appeared on the shield.After the hidden weapons and magic weapons gushed out for a while, and several hundred people fell down, the forbidden army was in complete chaos.


    "There is a great disparity between the strength of the enemy and ourselves. How can we fight? If we go on fighting again, they will die!"


    The two princes also had to announce a temporary retreat. They wanted to curse their mother. It took three black belt strongmen an hour to assassinate a black belt, but there was no news.


    Yuhuazong people took advantage of the victory to pursue, crush the dark underworld disciples and a group of guards, and withdrew from the King City.


    "I didn''t expect that the magic weapon developed by brother Zhou Zhong was so powerful that in two quarters of an hour, he killed several times as many enemies as himself without any casualties!"


    The king began to make plans secretly in his heart. The power of the Shenbing pavilion was too terrible. If it could not be used for his own use, it must be eradicated. Otherwise, if he stood on the opposite side one day, it would be a great threat.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three elders still had no news.


    But Luo Yin, the leader of the dark underworld sect, came and led the guards to kill them back into the palace.


    In order to avoid unnecessary losses, Lin Siyu immediately ordered the core disciples of yuhuazong to withdraw.


    Luo stealth is the leader of the dark underworld sect. In this Tianta Kingdom, he is second only to the leader of the icetower God sect.


    So terrible, once with one''s own strength, fought against the seven elders of yuhuazong.


    Therefore, yuhuazong''s disciples hate him deeply. Although the magic weapons of Shenbing pavilion are powerful, they have no effect on the powerful black belt.


    At this time, the Lord of the ice tower God sect was not there, so I''m afraid no one can suppress it.


    The master of the dark underworld sect arrived in time, which made the two princes overjoyed.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, those magic tools can only be used to tickle.


    At the beginning of hiding in the dark, ice Yu god, who has never made a move, is also rising.


    Now the black belt strong man present, in addition to bitter wood, also left only him.


    However, in the eyes of the public, although Bingyu God is also the most powerful, he is weaker than the leader of the dark underworld sect.


    Bingyu God''s palm is also wet with sweat, and his heart is not low.

 Chapter 4284

    But in order to prevent Luo Yin from killing, even if he knew that he was not the enemy, he could only be brave.


    "You are not my opponent. If Chen cangsheng is here, I may be a little afraid, but I''m afraid he will never come out again."


    Luo Yin tone is contemptuous, finished, unbridled smile.


    "Lord Luo Yin, please take down the ice God and help me to ascend the throne. At that time, the dark Ming sect will be the protection god sect. I will definitely spare all the resources of Tianta kingdom to help the dark hell sect to a higher level!"


    Li Yunyuan roared, after all, he didn''t dare to get too close to the battle at this level. Otherwise, a careless accident might damage the fish pond.


    "I don''t know if I have to try my opponent."


    Bingyu God has gained a lot of fortune in these years, and his strength is not comparable.


    The dark force of the whole body''s ice attributes gushed out, and the pressure released actually made people feel suffocating. It seemed that in front of him was a towering iceberg of ten thousand years, only feeling his own insignificance.


    "Bingyu God has also broken through to the seventh section of the black belt!"


    The second prince clenched his teeth.


    We should know that Luo Yin has been in the sixth section of the black belt for decades, and when he broke through, he was no more than the second section of the black belt.


    I didn''t think of it, but now I''m with Luo Yin.


    This is how much fortune, a storm will turn into a dragon!


    "I don''t know if I can get into your eyes now?"


    Bingyu was drunk.


    "I''m just a new black belt player, but I''m surprised by your progress over the past few years. You really deserve to fight with me."


    Luo Yin said with a smile.


    "Don''t use your tongue, ice sting!"


    At this time, in the middle of winter, the ice attribute and dark power of Bingyu God are increased naturally.


    It can be said that our strength has increased a lot again.


    The power of darkness, in the void, condenses into ice cones as thick as arms and stabs at Luo Yin.


    The extreme chill makes some weak people close their eyes forever.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Luo Yin went up to the void.


    With their strength, a careless, it is possible to destroy the King City, this is not the result Luo Yin would like to see, so the battlefield moved to the air.


    With a wave of his sleeve, a lion condensed by the power of darkness opened his mouth.


    Facing the ice sting summoned by Bingyu God, the mouth of the dark lion is full of breath.


    It is a very strong force of annihilation. Luo Yin''s dark power attribute is just the annihilation force.


    Although the ice sting was fierce, it suddenly turned into a pool of water drops and fell down when it met the lion''s power of annihilation.


    The first move, it can be said, is the mutual trial between the two people. The next step is hard food.


    The God of Bingyu never thought that Luo Yin could cultivate the power of annihilation to such a degree.


    If they do not take out the final card, want to win, I am afraid it is unlikely.


    Luo Yin murmured words, and the lion suddenly collapsed between heaven and earth, a black cloud full of annihilation.


    Towards the ice God not far away!


    "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you!"


    Bingyu God raised the ice stick in his hand and made a few pieces of ice in the air.


    All of a sudden, heavy snowflakes are flying all over the sky. The snowflakes look soft and have no lethality.


    In fact, there are hidden dangers. Under the cover of snowflakes, the annihilation force on the black cloud gradually dissipates.


    I saw Bing Yu''s staff of divine power turning. In the power of ice, countless ice spears condensed together and stabbed Luo Yin.


    This ice spear is different from the previous ice cones. The extreme ice gain makes the ice spear invincible.


    Rao is the force of annihilation, which can not be melted in a short time.


    A breath, the ice spear is stabbed to Luo before stealth.


    Luo Yin opened his arms, and black fog gushed out of his seven orifices, which directly turned into a big net and swallowed up all the ice spears.


    "The source is annihilated!"


    The God of Bingyu was not calm at once, and Luo Yin even refined the origin of annihilation.


    Ice stick in the void, a few consecutive points, ice stick into an ice Phoenix, dancing in the air.


    The extreme ice is fully opened, and even the air is frozen rapidly at this moment, plundering toward Luo Yin''s annihilation origin.


    "The little apple shakes the tree!"


    Luo Yin sneers a few times, annihilate the origin and take back the noumenon.


    In his hand, the power of darkness turned into a bow, and a thread of annihilation turned into an arrow, which was put on the bow.


    "Whew!"


    Annihilation of the origin, cut through the sky, break through the sound barrier, so that the ice God even has no time to act.


    It is stabbing the body of the ice Phoenix and swallowing the origin from the arrow.


    Covering the whole ice Phoenix, the ice Phoenix is struggling in the dark fog, whining in great pain.In a moment, the ice Phoenix was engulfed by the force of annihilation.


    Ice stick is formed by the origin of ice after the ice God broke through the black belt.


    The ice Phoenix was defeated, and the ice God was also hurt irreversibly. A mouthful of blood fell from the sky, which was very dazzling on the newly accumulated snow on the ground.


    At the same time, the middle of the week in cultivation only feels a tight heart.


    As if he had been badly hurt, he turned pale and withdrew from the cultivation state.


    He knew that this was a bad premonition, but he could not leave the hall which was sealed with his own border.


    But Xu ling''er had a comfortable sleep, and his face was ruddy. Zhou Zhongzhong didn''t like it.


    Bingyu God was badly hurt. This was the first time he was forced to use ice. Even when the huzong battle was opened, he didn''t get to this point.


    The force of annihilation swept by, but Bing Yu god had no ability to resist, so he could only let it pour into his nose.


    But after all, Bingyu God is also the strong one of the seven sections of the black belt. Even if it is to annihilate the origin, it can''t cut off its vitality immediately.


    With the fall of Bingyu God, the situation can be said to be extremely bad. With the power of annihilation engulfing the viscera, there is no doubt that he will die within seven days!


    Luo Yin sneered: "next, it''s up to you!"


    The power of annihilation covers the whole sky. As long as the cohesion is completed, all the people on Li Zhan''s side will be swallowed up.


    Bitter wood at this time stood out, bent body slowly climbed into the air.


    Crutches in the air slightly, blooming incomparable momentum, light is pressure, let all annihilation source collapse between heaven and earth.


    Luo Yin only felt a sweet throat and a stream of blood essence flowed out.


    It can be regarded as an experience. It is the same as Bingyu God. The power of the origin directly dissipates the earthquake.


    "The three elders of the dark underworld sect have fallen into the battle array under the old cloth. At this time, they are estimated to have been killed by the old man xuanjizi!"


    Luo Yin''s eyes are not a bit unwilling, full of fear, exclaimed.


    "This is the strength of Di Sheng!"


    You know, the earthly saint is a strong one above the black belt.


    However, in the history of thousands of years, there has never been a land sage!

 Chapter 4285

    In Luo Yin''s eyes, there was no longer the previous loneliness, only the unstoppable fear.


    Although there is only a line between the black belt and the earth saint, they are very different.


    Even dozens of strong men at the top of the nine sections of the black belt can only be killed in seconds.


    What''s more, he''s just the seventh black belt. If he meets the ninth black belt, he may have the strength of the first World War.


    But if the earth is strong, there is no hope of running.


    "Maybe it was wrong at the beginning, and the loss was a mess!"


    Luo Yin secretly gritted her teeth and repented. If she had not listened to slander before, how could it be today.


    Kumu didn''t disdain to kill Luo Yin, but he just put his hand to scrap it. Li Zhan turned the war situation from then on.


    The plot of the dark underworld sect was aborted, and no one noticed the cruel expression of the second prince.


    When Kuki escorted the dark Ming clan to the prison.


    Everyone looked at Li Zhan. Although it was over at this time, the second prince, the culprit, was still on the side, and only Li Zhan could decide his life and death.


    When the plot was defeated, Li Zhan really had to give an account to those yuhuazong disciples who died in the war.


    After all, it developed to the scene that he didn''t want to see. Li Zhan leaned back on the people and pondered for a while.


    "Li Yun secretly colluded with the dark underworld sect, passed false instructions, mobilized the guards, and attempted to seek power and usurp the throne. I declare that Li Yun''s position as Prince will be abolished, his accomplishments will be abolished, he will be demoted to common people, and he will be expelled to Cangzhou. He will never enter the royal city."


    Although Li Zhan didn''t give up, he could only do justice to his relatives. Otherwise, how could he convince the public in the future.


    This can be said to be the most helpless choice.


    But for Li Yun, it was like a bolt from the blue. He knew that if he failed to usurp the throne, he would die.


    But Li Zhan didn''t choose to kill him. Cangzhou is the northern desert border of the Tianta kingdom. There is no one in the area for thousands of miles. All of them are savages. Li Yun is so conceited that it''s more painful than killing him.


    What''s more, he had to abolish cultivation, lost his identity, and when he arrived in Cangzhou, he had no cultivation, and he didn''t have to be blamed.


    "As the first-class sect of the Tianta Kingdom, the dark hell sect has no style of the first-class sect. It colludes with the second prince and is rebellious. All the people who participate in the mutiny are sent to the tiancang. After autumn, the dark hell sect is disbanded."


    "Elder Bingyu God of bingta Shenzong..."


    People listen to Li Zhan''s instructions carefully, but the second prince quietly touches out a dagger from behind.


    "Since ancient times, the king has been defeated by the enemy, but since you have ignored the love between father and son and want to humiliate me like this, don''t blame me for not being sentimental!"


    The second prince drew out his dagger and jumped up.


    Everyone was caught off guard by this sudden change.


    Kuki originally thought Luo Yin was the second prince''s biggest dependence. Luo Yin was subdued, and the second prince naturally lost the ability to resist.


    So he made an unforgivable mistake. No one thought that the second prince should be so cruel.


    Li Zhan was imperceptibly stabbed into his chest by a dagger hidden in the sleeve of the second prince.


    Until he died, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He has announced that Li Yun will not die. Why should he put all his eggs in one basket and assassinate himself.


    A generation of monarch fell, Li Yun''s face showed a ferocious smile: "so what if you win, you don''t have to give Lao Tzu as a backing!"


    Li Tian pulled out his sword and stabbed Li Yun, who was relieved.


    Li Yun''s heavy body fell down in response to the sound, a bright red blood line appeared on his neck, with a smile on his face.


    Although he failed to complete his own hegemony, at least he was not exiled to the northern desert as he imagined, and finally he died alone.


    No accident, tomorrow morning, the whole city will remember the name of Li Yun.


    In addition to some senior members of the dark underworld sect, most of them were ordinary disciples.


    Since Li ordered the dissolution of the dark Ming sect before his death, Li Tian would not interfere.


    After the dark underworld lost Luo Yin and Luo qiansha, he was just a group of mobs, and it was difficult to set off any storm.


    The overall situation has been decided. Naturally, he is the only successor to the throne of Tianta king. It''s not wise to kill wantonly at this time.


    After getting Li Tian''s approval, a group of disciples of the dark underworld sect left in dismay.


    Since then, the era of the dark underworld has gone forever.


    Although Bing Yu was seriously injured, he was not seriously affected by his life. Now he is sober up.


    He never thought that such a farce would end in such a way.


    However, he is only an elder of the ice tower God sect. What does it have to do with the change of the flag at the head of the city.


    Even if you want to manage it, you are powerless. When you think of the holy and powerful man who was hiding beside Li Zhan, you can''t help but have a palpitation.


    Fortunately, there was no impulse to rescue Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, not only could we not save Zhou Zhong, but also the last flame of the ice tower God sect would have to be folded here.At the same time, bitter wood also rushed back, after learning that Li Zhan died, there was no trace of movement.


    Li Tian knows that even if his name is right, as long as he doesn''t nod, he can''t inherit the throne.


    After all, the strength of bitter wood is there, and the whole kingdom of the pagoda can not even find an existence that can compete with it.


    Everyone is waiting for bitter wood to open his mouth. This is the world with strength as its respect.


    The day before, he was just an old eunuch who followed Li Zhan. Today, his words decided the survival of Tianta kingdom.


    Kumu looked at Li Zhan''s body for a long time and sighed: "with a Jiazi beside you, I have finished my gratitude at the beginning, and I will go to find my own way for you for three more years."


    When Li Zhan was still a prince, he happened to save the bitter wood that was chased by several local sages.


    At that time, Kumu was no more than eight sections of the black belt. After being rescued, Kumu was grateful, so he stayed in Tianta kingdom all the time.


    In order to protect Li Zhan, he did not hesitate to hide his name and turned into an old eunuch beside him.


    This company, is a Jiazi, so that no one knows the true origin of Kumu.


    "My father was killed by his second brother. Please ask Master Kumu to take charge of the overall situation. Otherwise, the Tianta kingdom will be in turmoil."


    Li Tian, toward the bitter wood arch hand, one to test bitter wood''s plan.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to compete with you for this little Tianta kingdom. You are also the crown prince approved by your majesty, so you are the new king."


    "Three days later, I will help you to ascend the throne of king. All the voices against you will be killed."


    Kumu shakes his head. Naturally, he is aware of Li Tian''s careful thinking.


    From this moment on, Li Tian has been the king of Tianta kingdom.


    Kumu''s words were naturally said to the ministers who had just arrived.

 Chapter 4286

    Even if there is an idea, it can only be held back alive.


    Bitter wood but speak, all the voice of opposition to kill is, with the earth against the strong, it is not too long to live.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Kumu chose to leave.


    Li Tianda waved: "three days later, a grand ceremony will be held to ascend the throne. This is the end of the night. The people in the city will be pacified. In addition, Zhou Zhong will be released, all his crimes will be pardoned, and his status as a third-class Earl will be restored. He will still enjoy all treatment."


    The ministers who had previously denounced Zhou''s crimes in front of the king were silent at the moment.


    After all, even Li Tian has chosen to forgive. What else can they say.


    After hearing this, Meng Yu and his party were overjoyed and even began to celebrate their choice to cooperate with the big prince.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhou Zhong didn''t get rid of the accusation so easily.


    When everyone left, Bingyu God led the group to the main hall to tell Zhouzhong the good news.


    After arriving at the main hall, Bingyu God frowned: "all around the main hall are forbidden."


    "Is the younger martial brother of Zhou Zhong in danger? Elder Bingyu, can this prohibition be broken? You are a black belt!"


    Meng Yu is also in a hurry. You know, it''s hard to solve everything. Zhou Zhong can''t have an accident at this time.


    "The prohibitions around the hall are extremely profound, and unless the people who set up the array can''t untie them at all!"


    Bingyu God threw a short sword towards the main gate of the hall.


    As soon as the dagger approached the hall, it was hanged into powder in an instant.


    Meng Yu couldn''t help swallowing: "in this battle, I''m afraid even if the black belt strongmen break in, I''m afraid they will be hanged."


    In order to prevent the black cloth from breaking into the main hall of Zhou Dynasty.


    This is one of the few ancient array plates in Zhou Zhong space ring. Even with Luo Yin''s strength, if he wants to break the array by force, I''m afraid he can only die.


    Although the array disk is powerful, it has fatal defects. It takes a lot of time to activate, and it can only last for three days.


    It''s totally unrealistic to try to plot secretly. Otherwise, Bingyu God will not find the existence of prohibition as soon as he gets close to the hall.


    This is also the reason why it has not been used before in the middle of the week. If it can be retracted and released freely, it can be easily triggered, not to mention a few black belt strongmen, even the earth Saint strongmen will have to eat shriveled.


    "I''m afraid the only one in the kingdom of heavenly pagoda who has the strength to impose such prohibitions is the old man of Kumu, who is the confidant of Li Zhan, and it is Li Zhan''s order to kill Zhou Zhong!"


    Liu Tao was embarrassed.


    "With the strength of Kumu old man, if you really want to kill Zhouzhong, you can do it directly. Why do you spend so much time to lay down such prohibitions?"


    Bingyu shook his head and then said, "I can feel that Zhouzhong is still alive in the hall. What we can do now is to wait here in case someone stealthily attacks Zhou Zhong. Meng Yu, you go to visit the big prince and explain the situation. If the old man Kuki wants to attack Zhou Zhong, he will be the only one who can save Zhou Zhong


    Indeed, now Kumu has been under the throne to help Li Tian ascend the throne, that is, to recognize Li Tian''s throne.


    If Li Tian''s dissuasion didn''t work, Zhou Zhong''s life would be in danger, but Bingyu God had already made a plan.


    Nowadays, bingta Shenzong has completely lost contact with the outside world, and Zhou Zhong is not only his favorite student, but also the hope of bingta Shenzong.


    Even if I have to fight for my life, I will escort Zhou Zhong away safely.


    With Zhou Zhong''s talent, it''s only a matter of time before you can break through the earth saint. Then you can avenge yourself.


    In the main hall, the cultivation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty has reached the most critical point.


    Previously, the two attributes of the power of the sword and the power of the skeleton were integrated in the way of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    It has formed a new force of darkness with two attributes, and the blood of Pangu in the body has a tendency to merge with the power of darkness.


    Although it''s just a trend, it makes the middle of the week very happy.


    This night, Zhou Zhong is trying again and again to integrate the two methods.


    Can not activate Pangu blood, but as long as you can integrate Pangu blood with the power of darkness, you will naturally be able to enhance your own strength.


    Although there is a tendency to merge, there is a trace of dark power and a trace of Pangu''s blood.


    However, it was unable to really integrate with each other, which made Zhou Zhong quite headache, so he began to control the influx of Pangu''s blood into Taiji.


    According to the idea of Zhou Zhong''s heart, two can be combined into one. Why not combine three into one.


    As long as we find a delicate balance point, we should be able to integrate the three forces.


    Once Pangu''s blood entered Taiji, the violent power immediately broke the original balance.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Pangu''s blood was immediately extradited from Taiji.


    Otherwise, before fusion, his body would be torn by the violent blood of Pangu.However, it was a blessing in disguise. Just when Pangu''s blood was rioting in his body, he broke through the bottleneck of purple belt.


    Zhou''s strength is also a natural breakthrough to the purple belt, the strength of a higher level.


    If it is used to deal with the people of the same generation, it is more than enough, but he has to face the dark underworld patriarch, Luo Yin.


    Just the strength of the purple belt is not enough, or previously thought, only to find a way to solve the problem of Pangu blood.


    Only in this way can we have the power of the first World War. Even if we are defeated, it will not be difficult to escape.


    After calming down his emotions, Zhou Zhong began to think again. The balance between yin and Yang was broken by Pangu''s violent blood force.


    So this idea, too, doesn''t work.


    At the moment, there is no better way to blend the two.


    So I tried to blend with the power of darkness through Pangu''s blood.


    Do not force the two to blend, just simply let Pangu blood covered in the power of darkness.


    Facts have proved that Zhou Zhong''s thinking is correct.


    If only covered, Pangu''s blood and the power of darkness did not appear strong repulsion, but complement each other.


    Although it is only a simple cover, but the power of its own dark power is immediately increased by more than a little bit.


    By this time, dawn had broken.


    The whole royal city is filled with a strong smell of blood. Those yuhuazong disciples cooperate with the big prince''s personal guard to pacify the people.


    Outside the main hall, Li Tian didn''t come personally, but Ku Mu told Meng Yu that the prohibition around the hall was not set by himself.


    He had no intention of aiming at Zhou Zhong. Meng Yu then went back to the main hall to wait.


    Since it''s not the forbidden system laid by Kumu, it''s also said that there are no other holy and powerful people in the king''s city, so it''s very likely that the forbidden system was laid by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty to prevent people from entering.


    Bingyu God and his party''s hanging heart is just put down, sitting quietly outside the hall, waiting for the week to come out.

 Chapter 4287

    Zhou Zhong found that although he couldn''t activate the holy body of Pangu by using Pangu blood as he did in the outer airspace.


    However, after releasing the dark power covered by Pangu''s blood, the skeleton turned into a gorgeous red like magma.


    Although said still can''t defeat Luo Yin, but Zhou Zhong has the confidence, even if can''t fight, extricate certainly is not a big problem.


    With a wave of his hand, the ban around the hall was removed. It was clear in the center of the Zhou Dynasty that the ancient array plate could support for three days.


    But on the third day, I can''t make much improvement. Instead of working here, I''d better take the initiative to attack, and I''m ready to take the plunge.


    Push open the wooden door of the hall with one hand, and the ice God and his party sit quietly outside the hall, very harmonious.


    Unexpectedly did not appear, their imagination of the scene, so went forward.


    Bingyu God was overjoyed to see that Zhouzhong came out intact.


    "What about Luo Yin and Li Zhan''s army? He didn''t say that after a day''s study, did he force you here?"


    Zhou asked in surprise.


    Yang Xixi spat out his tongue and said, "no, there were earth shaking changes in the royal city last night. Now his Highness the great prince has removed all your crimes."


    Zhou Zhong was made to be confused by some zhanger monks.


    "Last night, the second prince colluded with the leader of the dark underworld sect to launch a mutiny. However, the elder Bingyu God defeated Luo Yin. At the critical moment, the bitter wood beside the king made a move. Unexpectedly, an ugly old eunuch was the strong one of the earth saints. He directly abolished Luo yinxiu and defeated the plot of the second prince." Meng Yu said.


    "Even so, according to Li Zhan''s character, how could his Highness the eldest prince order to exempt me from my crime?"


    "When Kumu escorts Luo Yin to the heaven prison, the two princes suddenly kill Li Zhan, and then the big prince kills the two princes. Then Kumu announces that he is willing to support the big prince to ascend the throne, so the big prince can naturally exempt you from your crime." Meng Yu then said.


    From then on, Zhou Zhong understood why it was Bing Yu god and his party that appeared in front of him today.


    "Now the dust of Tianta kingdom is settled, and the protection array of bingta Shenzong is completely closed. What''s your plan?" Bingyu God asked, this is the current situation of bingta Shenzong. If Zhou Zhong wanted to find another place, he would not stop him.


    After all, the golden scale is not a thing in the pool. He still knows the truth when the wind and cloud change the dragon.


    "Elder Bing, wait a moment. I will deal with the unfinished business first."


    Zhou Zhong turns around and walks into the hall. Before he patronizes, he wants to get rid of him. He doesn''t care about Xu ling''er at all. Now that everything has come to an end, it''s natural to deal with this stubble.


    Xu ling''er has no taboo. She lies on the Dragon chair in the hall and looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile between her eyebrows.


    "Where is Hanli''s body now?"


    Zhou Zhong''s face is a bit sulky. Xu linger''s plot against himself in the space tunnel has not finished.


    Now it''s because of her that Han Li is missing. Naturally, she is not angry.


    "Hanli''s soul has long been broken up by me. If you want to see her, it''s very simple. Then go to die."


    Xu ling''er sneered and thought that Zhou Zhong was just a high sounding generation.


    During the week, we can feel that although Han Li''s body is occupied, she must not be dead, and their souls have a trace of involvement.


    If something happened to Han Li, he would feel it.


    Xu ling''er is just killing his patience. In the middle of the week, the power of darkness gushes out, condenses a bone spear, stabs at Xu ling''er, and stops in front of Xu ling''er''s face.


    "My patience is limited. If I don''t want to die, I''d better be honest. Where is Han Li''s soul?"


    "Ha ha, you can do it if you have the ability."


    Xu ling''er sneered and didn''t take it seriously.


    You know, this body is Han Li''s, and Han Li is just an ordinary person who has no cultivation. She can''t take away her body like herself.


    Can only return to their own body, once the week to their own hands, making this pair of body hurt.


    Even if Han Li''s soul is recovered, she can only exist in the state of soul forever.


    She believes that Zhou Zhong is clear, so naturally she has no fear.


    Because once she is dead, Han Li will never be revived.


    "Really? You think I''ll be afraid to hurt Han Li''s body, so I can''t do anything about you!"


    Zhou Zhong collected the bone spear and put it close to Xu ling''er''s ear. He whispered and drew a curve at the corner of his mouth.


    If according to the law of this dark space, Zhou Zhong has no way to take her, but don''t forget that Zhouzhong is from the outer airspace.


    He has 10000 ways to not hurt the body and torture the soul. Xu ling''er was hit by a gun!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s smile, Xu ling''er can''t help but shiver behind her and subconsciously takes two steps back."I''ll let you speak later!"


    I saw a fire of divine consciousness condensing from the tip of Zhou Zhong''s finger. With a flick of his finger, he shot into Xu ling''er''s eyebrow.


    Spiritual attack is the most effective way to deal with the soul body, and the fire of divine consciousness in Zhou Zhong can wipe out all the soul bodies in the world.


    Of course, it''s only effective for those with lower strength, but it''s more than enough to deal with a Xu ling''er.


    As soon as the fire of divine consciousness entered Xu linger''s body, a scream was heard.


    Although the fire of divine consciousness is not fatal, it can be used to torture the soul.


    Xu ling''er fell to the ground, struggling in pain, like thousands of ants gnawing at his soul.


    What''s more, the fire of divine consciousness can''t hurt Han Li''s body at all, which means that Zhou Zhong can torture herself wantonly.


    You know, this method is unheard of in the dark.


    The pain made Xu linger''s expression extremely ferocious. Finally, she couldn''t carry it: "wait a minute, you just want to know the whereabouts of Han Li. I''ll tell you!"


    Xu ling''er felt fear for the first time. In his eyes, Zhou Zhong was not a person at all.


    It''s a living devil. Besides the devil, how can anyone have such an attack.


    In the law of dark space, if you want to hurt a soul body, you must kill the physical body, otherwise the coexistence of soul and body will be unrealistic.


    "You''d better not play any tricks, or I''ll make you suffer ten thousand times more than just now. You have to believe that I have the means!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong warned fiercely that he would take back the fire of divine consciousness before. To deal with Xu ling''er, he must use violence to suppress violence.


    Xu ling''er was soaked in sweat and gasped for breath. Obviously, he had not recovered from the pain just now.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes full of resentment, but dare not have any verbal disclosure, just that kind of feeling, she really did not want to try again.

 Chapter 4288

    "Even if you know Han Li''s whereabouts, you can''t save her!"


    Xu ling''er has a grim smile on her face.


    "You give me another piece of crap to try!" The fire of divine consciousness ignited again on the fingertips. In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, there was no more deterrent to Xu linger''s words.


    "When I came out of the space tunnel, I didn''t find a suitable body. It happened that the master felt that it was a burden to take Han Li with her, so he took her soul out and let me take away this body."


    Xu ling''er''s face changed, which was called quick, and immediately changed his face.


    "Master, I met the man with blue eyes and black robes in the space tunnel. Where is he now?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xu ling''er and asked directly.


    "After I took Han Li''s body away, my master left first because he felt the calling order of zongmen. Then I lost contact. I traveled to Longteng Kingdom, and then I was regarded as Princess Weiyang who had been lost to Jackie Chan for many years. You will know what happened later."


    Xu ling''er didn''t dare to hide anything. She really felt the strong murdering opportunity in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. If she was found to be lying, Zhou Zhong would kill herself without hesitation.


    "Since you don''t know where Han Li is, there''s no need to exist!"


    Zhou said faintly that he could not guarantee that Xu ling''er had told the truth, so he planned to cheat her.


    "I really don''t know where the master has gone. The master has always been a dragon without a tail. I have told you all I know according to what you said. You can''t kill me!"


    Xu ling''er''s eyes are full of panic.


    "As long as you spare my life, I will make you very comfortable!"


    Between words, Zhao linger actually pulled off the clothes on her body, revealing the snow-white fragrant shoulder.


    To live, to be so shameless.


    "You don''t deserve Han Li''s body, so you''d better die!"


    A wisp of fire of divine consciousness directly obliterates Xu ling''er''s soul.


    The soul body disappears, but Han Li''s body still has vitality, but it can''t last long.


    So Zhou Zhong plans to gather together a spirit gathering array. Only in this way can we keep the vitality of Han Li''s body, and wait until he finds Han Li''s soul.


    Although there are many ways to gather in the outer space of the array, you can''t grasp the inner space of the array.


    So he asked Bing Yu to find more than a dozen materials to make the spirit gathering array, and then shut up in the hall.


    As for Bingyu God, he chose to stay outside and not let anyone near the hall.


    Three days later.


    More than a dozen pieces of materials were burned, and only the last one was left.


    Zhou carefully engraved the array stone in his hand. The sweat rolled down from his forehead, but he did not dare to be distracted.


    This is all the materials that Bingyu God found in the King City. Now it has been delayed for a few days. Han Li''s physical condition is not very good and can''t be delayed any longer.


    An hour later, a brilliant blue light came out of the array stone. Zhou Zhong took a deep breath and put down his carving knife.


    The three-day array made him suffer great damage to his divine sense, but he didn''t care about it.


    Put Han Li''s body in the prepared crystal coffin and fill it with array.


    The array starts to work, and the spiritual power of the surrounding world is constantly pulled into the crystal coffin.


    Although it can solve the problem in a short time, Zhou zhongruo can''t find Han Li''s soul within half a year, even if the great Luo immortal comes, he can''t return to heaven.


    Although the crystal coffin is not big, it is quite inconvenient to carry it with you all the time.


    Now Han Li''s body has no soul, so it can be put into the space ring.


    However, there is no heaven and earth spirit power in the space ring. After putting it in, the spirit gathering array made by herself has no meaning, and there is no way to guarantee the vitality of Han Li''s body. So Zhou Zhong plans to take it back to the ice tower God sect and protect it.


    After all this, Zhou opened the door of the hall, and the dazzling sunshine came in.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is already full of stubble, which has a little previous heroism. If you don''t look carefully, it is no different from an uncle.


    Now that the Royal affair has come to an end, Zhou Zhong took his party to say goodbye to Li Tian.


    Today, Li Tian has become the king of Tianta. When he learns that Zhou Zhong is leaving, he places wine in the east palace to see Zhou Zhong off.


    After three rounds of drinking, Li Tian pulled Zhou Zhong down: "I''m still used to calling you Yingzun. Do you really want to go? As far as I know, the ice tower God sect can''t enter at all. I just ascended the throne and the foundation has not been firmly established."


    "You might as well stay here and become my right arm. If it were not for you, I would not have been able to go to this day. As long as you want, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people from now on. Even if you want half of the country, I can give in to each other!"


    Li Tian is also a man of integrity. If Zhou Zhong is kind to him, he will be rewarded.So it''s time to throw out an irresistible temptation.


    Zhou Zhong himself wanted to be an idle man. If he really had nothing to do with him, he might have stayed in the royal city.


    However, there is no way to put it down because there are too many shoulders on it. The ice tower God sect is still waiting for her to save it, and Han Li''s soul is waiting for her to find out


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but I still have a mission on my shoulders, so I''m afraid I can''t stay in the royal city."


    Zhou Zhong arched his hand and politely refused.


    Li Tian knows Zhou Zhong''s temperament, so he won''t force him to pour a glass of wine.


    "Since Yingzun has great ambition, I will not force him to stay. From now on, the royal family of Tianta will always be your support."


    "Your Majesty is kind-hearted, and the people of Tianta are blessed!"


    As a businessman, Lin Siyu is naturally clever in his words, and he takes the initiative to stand up and propose a toast.


    "Yu Huazong and Shenbing pavilion have made great contributions to the plot to defeat my second younger brother. If you have any requirements, you can ask me or seek a position in the imperial court."


    Li Tian said with a smile.


    "Since ancient times, it has been said that no woman is an official. As long as your majesty can take more care of Shenbing Pavilion, I will be very grateful."


    Lin Siyu observes his words and looks. After all, the Shenbing Pavilion is powerful, and it will inevitably be suppressed by the royal family.


    "This is nature. Shenbing Pavilion is the property of Yingzun brothers. Naturally, I need more support. What about you, Liu Tao?"


    Li Tian looks at Liu Tao.


    "Of course, I''m not as dignified as brother Zhou. If your majesty could take a leisurely job, it would be wonderful."


    Liu Tao laughs. What he says is right. He transfers yuhuazong''s disciples without permission, which leads to heavy losses for yuhuazong. He waits until the elder group returns.


    Even if we don''t blame him, he will not have the face to do it any more.


    It''s better to push the boat along the river. It''s also a good result to be able to find an official position in the imperial court. It''s also a good result to be able to seek well-being for the Shenbing Pavilion.

 Chapter 4289

    "Liu Tao came forward to listen to the seal, read that he had made great contributions to protect him, and he was granted the title of national counsellor, and he was ranked as the ninth minister."


    Li Tian knows how to make good use of people. If he can treat Zhou Zhong so sincerely, he will not be so bad. He can also rest assured that he has been entrusted with a heavy task.


    "It''s good to be on the list of nine Qing, but you can''t accept your Majesty''s kindness until brother Zhou has solved the problem of ice tower Shenzong first."


    After the dinner, people gathered in the restaurant.


    "You''ve helped me so much that I can''t repay you in the middle of the week. The next thing is about the icetower Shenzong, so you don''t have to take any more risks. You can stay in the king''s city and manage Shenbing Pavilion." Zhou Zhong got up and bowed slightly to the crowd.


    "Brother Zhou, what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you, how could we have experienced so much and how could we have grown so fast?"


    Liu Tao waved his hand.


    "I''ll go wherever you go." Zhao he holds a big knife in his chest and says dully.


    "What we need to consider now is that after the opening of the grand array of protecting the patriarchal clan, there is only one chance to transmit people from inside. Previously, you were able to come out because the big array was not formed at that time. The patriarch forced the gate of the formation and sent you out."


    "After the formation of the great array, the patriarch wasted the only chance to send me out, so the next opening of the great array can only wait until 500 years later, and the huzong great array will open itself."


    Bingyu God sighed and told everyone about the current situation.


    "Five hundred years ago, it has been a long time since things have changed from man to man. At that time, even the existence of the ice tower God sect will be a problem." Meng Yu scratched his head and felt a headache.


    "Because of this, the Lord thought ahead of time and sent me out. You are the leader of the younger generation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. His original words are: if you want to leave, you will find a better way. If you care about the ice tower God sect, you will rebuild the mountain gate and rebuild the ice tower God sect. I will assist you, and you will be the leader of the new ice tower God sect!"


    Bingyu God told Zhou Zhong about the warning he had given him when he was in the clan.


    With Zhou Zhong''s talent, it''s not easy to find a super class sect. Resources are bound to tilt to him.


    Naturally, it is good for his development, but to rebuild the ice tower God sect, a thousand years of accumulation must start from scratch.


    It''s not necessarily suitable for Zhou Zhong, so the patriarch let Zhou Zhong choose by himself.


    "Since the ice tower God sect has not been destroyed, why should it be rebuilt? I blow the sky, that is, a disciple who enjoys the treatment of an elder, is not qualified to be the leader of this sect." Zhou Zhong waved his hand and refused.


    "Now that the ice tower Shenzong is a foregone conclusion, the grand array of protecting the emperor was built at the time of the establishment of the sect. Even the sage and the strong can''t hurt them. Why are you stubborn?"


    Bingyu God, a little angry on his face, blames Zhou Zhong for not being flexible.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and said confidently, "why do you have to break through the battle? I have a way to take you into the huzong battle. After solving the problem of the leopard in the cloud and others, I naturally have a way to untie the huzong battle. So I''d better be my disciple."


    "That''s true!"


    It would be a great news if Zhou Zhong really had a way to get in and out of huzong formation.


    "It''s true or false. If you see it, you''ll have a rest early. You''ll leave for the ice tower early tomorrow morning."


    When Zhou Zhong said that, he gave the order of expulsion.


    At the beginning, he found that Qingquan village in the mountain behind zongmen was the location of the array eye of huzong formation. As long as he could find the eye of the array, he would not be able to enter the big array of huzong.


    Zhou Zhong is quietly guarding the ice coffin, looking at Han Li lying in it, sleepless all night.


    The next morning, Bingyu God came to Zhouzhong''s door and heard that there was a way to return to bingta Shenzong. Naturally, it was like beating chicken blood.


    Before long, Meng Yu and Liu Tao also packed their bags and waited outside the restaurant.


    Li Tian came to see them off in person.


    "As soon as you leave, I''ll lose my backbone!"


    Li Tian punched Zhou Zhong on the chest, but said.


    "It''s better to forget the river and lake than to help each other. We''ll meet each other if we''re predestined. Goodbye!"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and bows his hand, then takes a crowd, embarks on the road.


    Li Tian is still pondering over the meaning of Zhou Zhong''s saying "it''s better to forget the lake and lake than to help each other.".


    A few days later, a group of dusty arrived at Qingquan village.


    In the past week, I only noticed that the eye of the big formation of protecting the clan should be set here, but never came to explore it.


    It is estimated that the name of Qingquan village is the tribe that was sent to guard the array eye at the time of establishing Zong.


    It has been handed down from generation to generation, and has never even intermarried with the outside world, so he is still unfriendly to the strangers in Zhouzhong.


    When Bingyu God showed his identity, the village head rushed out and bent his body: "it turns out that he is the elder of Bingyu God of Shenzong. I am the 107th elder of Qingquan village, Zhang Xiaohui!""I don''t know if the village head knows if there is anything special about Qingquan village."


    After all, the situation has changed, and Zhou Zhong can not guarantee whether the people of Qingquan village still remember their mission.


    "You''re looking for the eyes of the big array. Qingquan villagers have been here for generations to protect them. How dare you forget? Come with me."


    Although Zhang Xiaohui was too old to walk, his mind was still very clear. With the help of his younger generation, he led the people towards the back mountain of the village.


    When I came to a spring, at first glance, it was an ordinary spring with clear water.


    "This is it. Thank you very much, village head."


    Zhou didn''t expect that it was so easy to find the eye of the big array of protecting Zong.


    "Qingquan village is also a member of the icetower God sect. If the icetower God sect is in trouble, it''s duty bound!" Zhang Xiaohui''s tone is somewhat heroic.


    Now that he has found the eye of the array, it''s easy to do. According to Zhou Zhong''s assumption, Tong Liesheng is suspicious and naturally does not dare to fight with the Lord easily. He must be dormant somewhere.


    If we break through the battle like this, we can''t help but scare the snake.


    Take out an array plate from the space ring and start to build it on the array eye.


    Zhou needs to build a transmission array, and then quietly enter the clan gate, and then kill the leopard in the clouds, one by one.


    It took a day to build the array. What made Zhou Zhong sad and laugh was when they were ready to use the transmission array to enter the clan.


    All the villagers of Qingquan village came with hoes and axes, saying they wanted to contribute to the God of ice tower.


    After some explanation, Zhang Xiaohui, the village head, reluctantly threw the carrot in his hand.

 Chapter 4290

    After pacifying the head of Qingquan village and the villagers, the transmission array on the array eye is also completed.


    Bingyu God also clenched his fist. It has been several weeks since he left bingta Shenzong, and he doesn''t know what will happen now.


    With a flash of light, the people came to the foot of the mountain where the iceberg God sect was.


    Meng Yu looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, and they actually went back to the protection group of the icetower God sect.


    Overlooking the main hall at the top of the mountain, there was no fire. On the contrary, smoke curled up. It was not like having experienced a war at all.


    Everything is in harmony with what happened before the accident.


    At this time, Liu Tao caught a disciple with a medicine basket on his back: "this boy is sneaky. He is a spy of the dark underworld sect."


    The disciple was still struggling. When he saw the people of Zhou Zhong, he could not help rubbing his eyes: "elder Bing, senior brother Zhou Zhong, senior brother Meng Yu, you are back!"


    Zhou Zhong recognized that this disciple was Wang Ming, who had been Guo Long''s follower before, but he had the potential to rebel.


    "You''ve finally come back. After the opening of the huzong formation, the leopards in the clouds lurk in the mountains and don''t take the initiative to fight. They often sneak on some patrolling disciples, which leads to heavy casualties among the disciples outside. The patriarch also has a headache. I have no choice but to go out and pick some herbs for the injured elder martial brothers and sisters!"


    Wang Ming quickly shakes the medicine basket behind him, for fear that Zhou Zhong may misunderstand him.


    "In this case, then take us to see the Lord!"


    Now at least get a news, the ice tower Shenzong is not too dangerous, as for the truth of this, Zhou Zhong is not worried, if this Wang Ming is dishonest, he can''t go anywhere.


    Chen cangsheng is now white with sorrow, which is totally different from the heroic spirit of Shenzong trial.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking a quiet ice tower God, locked eyebrows.


    He knew that this was just the calm before the storm. The leopards in the clouds were sleeping in the dark, just like a poisonous snake, waiting for a suitable opportunity to bite the fatal place of the ice tower God sect.


    "Lord, the elder Bingyu God is back!"


    On the way, Wang Ming informed the disciples of the sect with a signal.


    "How did Bingyu God come back? Did something happen in the middle of the week? If heaven is going to die, I''m bingta Shenzong."


    At the beginning, the order of Bing Yu god was to lead Zhou Zhong to set up another zongmen. Now Bingyu God is back in zongmen, which is nothing but Zhou Zhong''s accident.


    "Lord, look who is back!"


    Bingyu God''s hearty laughter carried through the whole hall.


    Following the reputation, we can see Meng Yu and his party following Bing Yu god in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Chen cangsheng only feels relieved.


    "Liu Tao, the chief disciple of yuhuazong, has met Lord Chen!"


    "Lin Siyu of Shenbing pavilion has met Lord Chen!"


    "Zhao he!"


    Several people made a brief introduction.


    "How did you get in when the big protective circle was closed?"


    Chen cangsheng asked in disbelief.


    "Thanks to Zhou Zhong, on the premise of not destroying the great array, he built a transmission array to send us in!"


    In the mountains thirty or ten miles north, leopard in cloud and Tong Liejing sit in a cave and have a secret conversation.


    "Now the big battle is closed. According to the legend of the last generation of patriarchs, it will take 500 years to open the battle after it is closed. It is not too late for the group of ice tower Shenzong to clean up. The most important thing now is to find a way to break it!"


    The leopard in the cloud was trapped in the great battle of protecting the clan, which was also quite anxious.


    You know, according to the original plan, this time had already taken the ice tower God clan, and rushed to the king''s city to cooperate with the second prince Luo Yin to seize the throne.


    "The dark underworld sect holds the power of the whole clan, not to mention the two princes to help. Naturally, there is no problem. Lord Yun doesn''t know how to break the battle. After all, you are also a member of the ice tower God sect?"


    Tong lie asked, if he had a way to break through the battle, he would have left the place where the birds didn''t poop.


    What they don''t know is that Zhou Zhong and his party have quietly sneaked into the ice tower God sect, which is a fatal variable for them.


    After the speech of Bingyu God, Chen cangsheng can''t help but lament the fate of the Tianta royal family.


    "Now that you''re back in the middle of the week, what do you think you should do now?"


    Chen cangsheng looked at Zhou Zhong.


    "We sneaked in. The leopard in the cloud and his party didn''t know about it. They were very quick. In my opinion, we might as well take this opportunity to surprise him."


    "In this case, I''ll let you elders prepare to attack the place where leopard and his party are hiding in the clouds tomorrow morning


    Chen cangsheng thought for a moment and nodded.


    He had known for a long time that the leopard in the cloud was hiding near the ice tower God sect, but because he was not sure, he did not dare to start.Now that the elder of Bingyu God is back, many of Zhou''s most favored sons are also fighting together, and they are basically sure.


    In order to prevent leopard spies in the clouds inside the ice tower God sect, no one knew about the news of Zhou Zhong''s return except a few elders.


    The next day, dawn.


    Chen cangsheng, leading all the people of the icetower Shenzong, quietly moves towards the headquarters of the leopard in the cloud.


    The leopard in the cloud was still asleep, but was awakened by the fighting outside.


    How could he have imagined that he had not started his own business. Chen cangsheng was so brave that he dared to attack himself.


    Carrying a big knife and heading for the battlefield.


    I saw the disciples of ice tower God sect, fighting with leopard''s confidant in the clouds, and the disciples of the dark underworld sect.


    The disciples of bingta Shenzong have been holding back their grievances for a long time. At this time, they are red eyed one by one, and the war situation is extremely anxious.


    At this time, Tong lie also arrived. Before, he took people to explore the weakness of the huzong formation. When he learned that the icetower Shenzong was coming, he rushed back immediately.


    Leopard in the clouds, searching in the battlefield, did not find Chen cangsheng and several elders.


    Tong lie as well as several black belt strong person did not hand, guard against which has the deceit, quietly observes in one side.


    "Chen cangsheng, you want to be a turtle, and let these cannon fodder come out to die. I want to see when you can carry it!"


    The leopard in the cloud starts to gather a killing move. The power of darkness is incomparably majestic, and it is about to hit the crowd.


    The leopard in the cloud is also the top strong one of the three sections of the black belt. If this move hits ordinary disciples, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    In the middle of the week, a bone spear covered with Pangu''s blood attacked the leopard in the clouds.


    When the two collide, the bone spear pierces the dark hammer of the leopard in the clouds.


    Until the sky, it turned into a shower of blood, and the violent power of Pangu''s blood constantly increased the fighting power of the disciples of bingta Shenzong.

 Chapter 4291

    At this time, the leopard in the cloud also found Zhou Zhong, and couldn''t help but turn pale.


    You know, Zhou Zhong went to participate in the hundred big contests. With the disposition of Luo Qian, he would never let Zhou Zhong leave the royal city alive.


    But now Zhou Zhong appears alive in front of him. Is it that the dark emperor''s action in the king''s city failed!


    Regardless of this, maybe it was Zhou Zhong disguise, cheated Luo qiansha and the dark Ming clan and got away.


    It''s very frightening to think about it. How did we get in this week after the big protecting array of the ice tower God sect has been blocked.


    Did Chen cangsheng have any secret way to get in and out of huzong formation safely without telling himself.


    If this is the case, I don''t know how many experts are hidden in the ice tower God sect now, which is extremely unfavorable for myself.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength was also unexpected. When he killed the second elder long Tianxiao, he was shocked.


    I thought I just used some secret method, but now it seems that it''s not so simple to be able to easily crack one''s own killing move.


    Before that, it was the late stage of the blue belt. In a short month, it was a breakthrough to the strength of the purple belt, which was unheard of. This boy must have hidden his strength!


    Tong lie several people are also extremely shocked, but now the situation can only come forward to help.


    With the entrance of Tong lie and his gang of black belt strongmen, the war situation is suddenly reversed.


    "It''s time to do it!"


    After seeing the situation clearly, Chen cangsheng led several elders to join the battlefield.


    The former forbearance was worried that the leopard in the cloud had other hidden strongmen. Once several people were restrained, the disciples would suffer.


    Chen cangsheng, the great elder, Bing Yu god entangled Tong lie and the two black belt masters around him.


    Clouded leopard was also restrained by Zhou Zhong, leaving a strong man with a black belt. Zhao he and Meng Yu met him immediately.


    "It seems that you do not have foreign aid, this war, you are doomed to fail!"


    Tong lie one side retreats side ferocious threat way.


    Although there are four men in Meng Yu''s side, they can only restrain the strong black belt temporarily.


    As long as they don''t confront Chen cangsheng and his party head on, wait until the man who killed Meng Yu and others frees his hand.


    The trend of the battlefield will immediately reverse. As for those disciples, it is not worth mentioning.


    According to reason, just as Tong lie thought, Jiang Laosong cleaned up the boys and set free his hands, and he could immediately control the war situation.


    But Zhou Zhong and Chen cangsheng have promised that as long as Meng Yu and his party can persist for a quarter of an hour, he will be sure to win the leopard in the clouds.


    This is also why Meng Yu and Zhao he several people go to arrest the strong man with black belt, of course, if Zhou Zhong is against the strong one of black belt section.


    He is more sure to kill him in a short time, but Meng Yu''s strength is still too weak, only Zhao he breaks through to the purple belt.


    The leopard in the cloud naturally has a killing move. If the leopard in the cloud is let go, it is very likely to threaten the safety of all.


    The leopard in the cloud sees Tong lie several people to be entangled, is afraid to have the change, then wants to leave to help.


    But Zhou Zhongyi sword came and said goodbye to them: "your opponent is me, that''s not what you need to worry about."


    Leopard in the cloud sneered: "really think you broke my move, is my opponent, in my eyes, you are just a purple band of mole ants!"


    The leopard in the cloud is not vague. Before the words fall, the opportunity to kill suddenly rises. He cuts the big knife in his hand towards Zhou Zhong''s head. He wants to be surprised and take Zhou Zhong down.


    I saw a lunge back in the middle of the week and easily escaped the killing move of Lingrui, a leopard in the cloud.


    Then the power of darkness, which covered Pangu''s blood, gushed out, turned into a bone spear and held it tightly in my hand.


    Draw out a sharp edge in the sky and stab the leopard in the clouds.


    The leopard''s hand in the cloud starts to cut off the edge. In the middle of the week, he only feels numb at the tiger''s mouth.


    Sure enough, black belt and purple belt are not so easy to surpass.


    However, Zhou Zhongzhong was surprised to find that the match just hit made a trace of Pangu''s blood and his own dark power.


    Although it''s very little, it doesn''t work at all, but it''s also a surprise, which means that as long as we keep fighting.


    Then we can merge Pangu blood in our body with the power of darkness.


    But Meng Yu couldn''t last long, otherwise Zhou Zhong wouldn''t mind fighting with the leopard in the clouds for three days and three nights.


    "Good guy, as expected, I have some strength. I''m going to be serious!"


    The leopard in the clouds also felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body after killing Zhou Zhong''s blow.


    The dark power of the leopard in the clouds is very strange. Last night, Chen cangsheng reminded Zhou Zhong that it is the force of no phase.


    The so-called force without phase is a comprehensive attribute, which can be easily understood as that he does not possess all the attributes, but he can imitate them.


    The sword contains the power of Zhou''s sword.When it is strong, it is strong. This is why clouded leopard is only the strong one in the third section of the black belt, but can command Tong lie, who is the peak of the seventh section of the black belt.


    Zhou Zhong saw the idea of the leopard in the clouds, but the Wu Xiang power of the leopard in the cloud can''t reproduce the blood of Pangu that doesn''t belong to this world.


    Otherwise just that knife, Zhou Zhong will drink hate on the spot.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Zhong had the confidence to say that he could win the leopard in the clouds in a quarter of an hour.


    Since it was the power of the sword God, Zhou took the bone spear back into his body and condensed a bone sword again.


    The bone sword is engraved with obscure runes. Naturally, there is no time to engrave the array in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but the force of bones is driven by the idea of Zhou Zhong.


    So what I think in my heart appears when the bone sword condenses and forms.


    This is a set of simple gathering spirit array, which can make bone sword control the spirit power in this world.


    When the dark power covering Pangu''s blood is instilled into the inscription, the bone sword is washed away and the cracks on the sword body are removed.


    A burst of light was released, and the body of the sword trembled slightly.


    "Don''t struggle for nothing. Chen cangsheng should have told you that you are not my opponent at all for my unseemly power."


    In the cloud leopard''s hand Pu Dao is also slightly trembling, releasing incomparable fighting spirit.


    "Sea of blood!"


    Zhou Zhong holds a bone sword and waves it in the void.


    Blood shadow, in the void to achieve the sea of blood.


    Yes, this is what Luo qiansha made the sword move. The sea of blood is really powerful, but the limitation is that it can only be practiced with blood sacrifice.


    And the Pangu blood vessels in Zhou Zhong''s body are just suitable.


    The leopard in the cloud was surprised to find that his unseen power had lost contact with Zhou Zhong''s moves.


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart and stepped forward with an arrow to interrupt Zhou Zhong''s sword array.


    I saw Zhou Zhong cut out two sword Qi at random and stopped the leopard in the cloud. The sea of blood had formed and was ready to explode.


    Just stop the leopard in the cloud for a moment!

 Chapter 4292

    The leopard in the cloud easily kills the sword Qi, but the sword array has been triggered.


    "No!" After a dark drink, the leopard in the cloud suddenly retreated.


    But it''s too late, the endless sea of blood has been shrouded, and every sword Qi contains endless edge.


    The leopard in the cloud knows that there is no way to retreat. In front of the horizontal sword, a pair of righteous lingran looks: "no matter how, you are just a mole ant. I don''t believe that you can''t break your sword array."


    In the middle of the week, the corners of his mouth outlined a trace of radian: "extremely stupid!"


    If the sea of blood that he had used before was cut off, it might have been a headache.


    However, today, every sword Qi is covered with Pangu blood, which can not be resisted by only one black belt.


    What''s more, the leopard in the clouds has the power of no phase and can''t copy the sea of blood at all.


    Tong lie plays and retreats, and doesn''t give Chen cangsheng a chance to fight. At this time, he sees that the leopard in the cloud is not right, and he waves the dust in his hand.


    I want to use my strength to defeat Zhou Zhong''s sword array and help the leopard out of the clouds.


    Chen cangsheng would not be as successful as he was, and the huge sword in his hand chopped across the air to stop the attack of Fuzhen.


    Rao is a powerful leopard in the clouds. He is just a few sword Qi at the moment, and then he is chopped on his shoulder by a sword Qi.


    A bloody wound was exposed, and Pangu''s violent factors suddenly poured into the body, making the leopard in the clouds lose the ability to fight.


    "You''d better pray that I don''t live!"


    The leopard in the clouds took out a Sharif from his arms and swallowed it into his stomach. A burst of golden light came out of his body, and in an instant was covered by the sea of blood.


    Although Zhao he is powerful, he is not the opponent of the strong black belt. After several rounds, his white robe has been dyed red with blood.


    The big knife in the hand is also cut off. The difference between the genius and the strong is only time.


    If you give Zhao he another ten years, I''m afraid he can''t even take a move in front of him, but the fact is that Zhao he is really fledgling.


    Meng Yu and Liu Tao have been blasted out of the battlefield, dying.


    "The little apple shakes the tree!"


    Jiang Laosong was eager to get rid of several people''s entanglement and offered a direct sacrifice.


    "I owe you my life, I give it back to you!"


    Zhao he knew that he could not resist such a move, but did not choose to retreat, just closed his eyes silently.


    "You can''t just die!" The voice of Zhou Zhong rang softly beside Zhao he''er.


    Zhou Zhong arrived in time to resist Jiang Laosong''s attack.


    Zhao he who gave up hope was saved from his hands.


    In the previous World War I, the consumption in the middle of the week was amazing. Now, if you want to defeat the one in front of you, you are not sure.


    "The leopard in the cloud has been defeated by me. Are you sure you want to resist? As long as you surrender, I can leave you a way to live?"


    Zhou Zhong raised his eyebrows and asked intentionally. The bone sword in his hand was buzzing.


    "Ha ha, what if I win? How can I surrender?"


    Jiang Laosong naturally noticed the battle between Zhou Zhong and Yunzhong leopard just now, and knew that he was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent at all.


    Jiang Laosong broke his heart and lung directly with one hand. He was obviously dead and could not die any more.


    "Old song, that boy is deceiving you, he has no strength to fight again!"


    When the week said the previous words, Tong lie suddenly feel bad, but still a second late.


    At the same time, the blood sea sword array set in the previous Zhou Dynasty also dissipated.


    The leopard in the cloud was covered with blood and fell to the ground. It was obvious that the air in was slower than the air out, and it could not live long.


    Tong lie is also hit by Chen cangsheng, and his blood is splashed.


    Several other black belt strongmen also chose to hang themselves after seeing the sight of leopard in the clouds.


    Tong lie''s eyes are full of resentment, a group of waste teammates, the perfect interpretation of what is a good hand to play poor.


    "Even if you kill me, as soon as the dark hell sect army arrives, the ice tower Shenzong is doomed to be destroyed. According to the time, if there is no accident, now the dark hell sect has taken control of the Tianta royal family!"


    The leopard in the cloud contains blood and is unwilling to say.


    "You don''t really think that the dark underworld can come to save you, do you know why I can come back alive? The bitter wood beside Li Zhan in Tianta kingdom is a strong man of the earth. The plot of the dark hell sect has been defeated, and the two princes are in different places. Now the Great Prince Li Tian has ascended the throne and become the king of the tower of heaven!"


    Zhou Zhong stepped on the back of the leopard in the clouds and ravaged it.


    If it was not for the leopard in the clouds, how could the ice tower Shenzong become such a scene now? Tianta Kingdom doesn''t need to die so many people in vain.


    "How can it be, the earth saint and the strong man? You really think I''m a fool, the old eunuch!"


    Tong lie sneers and laughs.


    "Look what this is


    Bingyu God threw a long sword to the leopard in the cloud.


    On the hilt of the sword is engraved the five characters "eternal night", which is the sword of Luo Yin, the leader of the dark underworld sect.At this time, even the intestines of the two people are regret green, planning for decades, did not want to be a joke in the eyes of others, failed.


    Chen cangsheng was able to sit in the position of the patriarch. Naturally, he was not a kind of good man. He solved them with one hand.


    The overall situation of the disaster of the ice tower Shenzong has been decided, and Zhou Zhong should have become a meritorious official.


    After this battle, the disciples of the ice tower God sect lost their vitality.


    That night, Chen cangsheng called Zhou Zhong to the main hall.


    "Now that the matter has come to an end, I don''t know what it is that the Lord asked me to come here late at night?"


    Zhou Zhong asked with a puzzled face.


    "You are the first to be able to pacify the rebellion this time. I, as the patriarch, have to show something. But now you should be aware of the situation of the ice tower God sect. So I can promise to give you the same reward as long as it is what you want and what I can do!"


    Chen cangsheng knew that if there were no Zhou Zhong, it might be the leopard in the clouds that would win today, so he made his stand on this.


    No matter what he wants in the middle of the week, he will try his best to satisfy it.


    "The ice tower God has been established for thousands of years. There are millions of books and books in the library. I have transferred them to the lower levels, but I have no authority to go to the top. I hope the Lord can let me go up and have a look."


    It''s true that there are magic soldiers in the ice tower God sect. They can train better, natural materials and treasures. They don''t need them. The only thing that can attract them is the closed top of the library.


    When Chen cangsheng heard this prayer, his face was suddenly embarrassed. Zhou Zhonglian said, "if it is difficult for the patriarch, then forget it."


    "It''s not. It''s a token, but I have to remind you in advance. There are no secrets on the top of the library. They are all ancient documents. Are you sure, if you want me to say this, you''d better change it."


    Chen cangsheng was quite surprised. Even though the lion was ready to open his mouth in the middle of the week, he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong just wanted to go to the top of the library.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to. It''s just that Zhou Zhongli did such a good job, but the reward he got was just to go to the top of the library, which would make other disciples feel cold.

 Chapter 4293

    "It''s OK. I''ve always been very interested in those ancient documents and books. Thank you very much for your perfection."


    Zhou Zhong took the jade card with a character of ice from Chen cangsheng''s hand and left.


    Lin Siyu and Yang Xixi are taking care of Meng Yu, so it happens to be OK. In the middle of the week, they come to the library.


    Today''s library is not as prosperous as before, and even covered with weeds in front of the tower, showing depression.


    In the middle of the week, he was familiar with the way to the sixth floor. Because he enjoyed the treatment of elders when he was in the ice tower God sect, he was able to climb the sixth floor.


    There are seven storeys in the library. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I wanted to go up and have a look, but I was stopped by the garrison.


    "The top floor of the library, no keepsake, no entry!"


    The old man who had stopped him appeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes again, with an old face like the bark of a dead tree, which made people afraid.


    "Here you are!"


    In the middle of the week, with a bit of dark power, the token will rush into the token, bend one''s finger, and the token will fly towards the old man.


    Zhou has a sense of propriety in the center. He always feels that the old man is not simple, so he controls the degree. If he has no strength, it is impossible to take the jade card.


    I saw that the old man''s big hand was like a dragon. He was very flexible and stopped the jade card.


    The secret door leading randomly to the seventh floor was opened: "all ancient books on the top floor can only be read here, not copied. Take them away from the library!"


    Zhou Zhong swallowed and salivated. The old man was really not simple. At that moment, he cut off the connection between himself and the dark force on the jade card.


    I''m afraid I''m not a born expert, but why the old man didn''t do it before the ice tower God sect was in crisis? It''s really strange.


    Climbing to the top, a breath of age came. Although there was no dust, we could feel that no one had been here for a long time.


    To the surprise of Zhou Zhong, there is only one bookshelf on the top floor.


    After approaching, there is only a brocade box on the bookshelf. Open the brocade box, and a heavy ancient book lies quietly in it.


    There are three big characters in space record.


    Chen cangsheng must have never been to the top of the library. It''s true that there is no martial arts skill in the world.


    All the books in zongmen library are books of classics.


    Turning over a few pages, Zhou learned that this space records books similar to historical records.


    It records the events in the dark space for hundreds of years.


    The dark space is roughly divided into four continents and eight wastelands, and Tianta kingdom is located in the most remote East wasteland among the eight wastelands.


    The space record only records the history of the East famine. Compared with the North famine, the East famine is just like a lower plane.


    In the eastern wilderness, the power above the kingdom is the Empire, and the power gap between the Empire and the kingdom is just a cloud and mud difference.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes fell on the three golden characters of "Gu Shen Zong" on the space record.


    According to the records, the ancient Shenzong was the first sect in the eastern wilderness. When it was most powerful, it controlled all the empires in the northern wilderness with the power of one sect.


    Among them, the most powerful were the Bifang Empire and the Jinjia empire.


    In the middle of the week, I just feel that these are too far away from myself now, let alone the illusory ancient Shenzong.


    Even what is recorded in this space record is hundreds of years ago.


    There''s no way to prove it. Zhou Zhongping is shocked and looks down.


    Before 460 ad, the ancient Shenzong controlled the whole eastern wasteland. Although there were occasional wars, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    In the same year, a black robed master wearing a mask appeared to break this harmonious situation.


    Masked man is said to be able to change the color of heaven and earth with every move. It is his appearance that breaks the delicate balance between empires.


    The ancient Shenzong, as the overlord, should come forward to stop the chaos.


    However, the ancient Shenzong disappeared overnight, and all the empires had their own ambitions. In addition, there was no restriction, so the dark war began.


    For several decades, there has been more and more chaos, and rivers of blood have flowed, and the eastern famine has even brought about an area without people.


    Zhou Zhongli thinks that the masked man mentioned in the space record must have something to do with the man with blue eyes and black robes he saw before.


    Looking down, the masked man shows his intention after provoking the empire war. What he did is the ancient god sect.


    But no one in the world knows where the ancient Shenzong was. Masked men searched for decades in the eastern wilderness, and finally disappeared in a relic.


    It is said that he entered the Jiulong Shenhuo temple in the ancient Shenzong, and there was no news after that.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a while and closed the "space record". Now the most important thing is to find Han Li''s soul.


    But the man with blue eyes and black robes is missing. Zhou Zhong believes in his intuition.


    The masked man recorded in the "space record" must have been implicated in the man with blue eyes and black robes, which is the only clue in the middle of the week.


    Then he decided that the dead horse should be the living horse doctor and went to look for the ancient god sect.At least we can have a clear goal. If we look for it aimlessly, we may not be able to find the whereabouts of Han Li.


    When he came down from the seventh floor in the middle of the week, he was pulled by the old guard: "never be confused by appearances. What you see is not necessarily what you see."


    After saying this, the garrison disappeared in front of Zhou Zhongyi. Zhou Zhongyi couldn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    When he arrived at the hall, it was the morning of the second day. Chen cangsheng was commanding a group of people, trying to break the battle.


    "Lord, now that the leopard in the clouds is over, I can break the big battle of protecting the emperor, but I need to do some preparation, so it takes three days."


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward and said frankly.


    "Do you really have a way?" Chen cangsheng asked in disbelief. You should know that the big formation of protecting Zong was the array left in ancient times.


    "It''s natural. I want to ask the patriarch some questions." Zhou wanted to ask Chen cangsheng if he knew about the northern famine.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" First, he defeated the plot of leopard in the clouds. Now he has a way to break the battle. Chen cangsheng is in a good mood and says with a frank smile.


    "I don''t know if the patriarch has ever heard of the ancient Shenzong and knows anything about it."


    Zhou Zhong expressed his doubts.


    When he heard about the ancient Shenzong, Chen cangsheng''s face changed obviously. He knew that Zhou Zhong saw it in the book of space record.


    "The ancient Shenzong is too vague for the present era, and there is no way to verify what is described in the space record. I don''t know more about the ancient Shenzong than you do."


    Chen cangsheng shook his head helplessly and said truthfully.


    "After breaking the big battle, I may be leaving the icetower God sect. I don''t know when I will be able to return to the icetower God sect. I hope the Lord and several elders will treasure it!"


    In the middle of the week, the so-called world has no end banquet, now it''s time to separate.


    Although, as Chen cangsheng said, the ancient Shenzong is illusory, at least he has to go out of this tower country to see the wider world outside.

 Chapter 4294

    "Are you looking for the ancient gods?"


    Bing Yu Shen took a deep breath and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, Han Li is my love. Now the only clue is to the ancient Shenzong, so I''m going to make up my mind about this trip to the ancient Shenzong."


    Zhou nodded his head with a firm attitude.


    "It''s said that the power of the empire is not as good as that of the heaven and earth, but there is no one in the world that can protect yourself."


    As the master of Zhou Zhong, Bingyu God was naturally dissuaded. Although there was some exaggeration in his words, it was also out of good intentions.


    "Now that I have said it, I have decided to go. I don''t need to persuade you any more."


    Zhou declined politely.


    "Elder Bing, needless to say, Zhou Zhong is the best among the people. Bingta Shenzong and even the whole kingdom of Tianta are just a shallow pool, which is not suitable for him. After all, we still have to move towards a broader world. As long as you remember, the ice tower God sect has our old friends!"


    Chen cangsheng motioned Bingyu God not to go on, and agreed to Zhou Zhong''s own choice.


    "Another thing is that there are too many variables in this trip, so I don''t want Meng Yu to know about it. After I leave, I hope the Lord can help me a lot."


    He and Meng Yu have already experienced life and death. If they know that they are going to leave, they will certainly choose to go with each other. This is not what Zhou wants to see.


    After all, the outside world is full of uncertainty, which is beyond his control.


    "Now, there are a lot of things waiting to be done in the ice tower God sect. Meng Yu can''t leave now. So you can rest assured. Also, tell me before you leave that we old guys will see you off." Chen cangsheng nodded and felt his nose ache.


    Zhou left the hall, in order to avoid Meng Yu and his party to come to find themselves, did not choose to return to the residence, but came to the back mountain alone.


    Since it was not the right time for Han Li to go, she did not know when she would come back.


    So Zhou Zhong found a secret method in his memory, so he found the treasure of genius.


    A cave was opened in the back of the mountain, and the ban began.


    Half a month passed quickly, and Zhouzhong''s secret method was the most crucial one.


    A crystal clear soul body appeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s body. Of course, it was just a spirit body condensed by the supernatural power of heaven and earth.


    It''s not a real soul. What we need to do in the next week is to inject this spirit body into Han Li''s body.


    Under the guidance of the power of darkness, the spirit body slowly entered Han Li''s body.


    A moment later, Han Li blinked her eyes and came to her senses.


    I got up and began to look around, as if I was curious about the world.


    The spirit made Han Li''s body have the ability to survive again, but it is more like a puppet.


    There is no thought of their own, will only unconditionally obey the order of the week.


    Although it''s a little weird, Zhou Zhong doesn''t trust to leave Han Li alone in the ice tower Shenzong, so he can only do so now.


    In the middle of the week, he chose to visit the Presbyterian Pavilion late at night. He didn''t want to break the ice tower God sect and finally restored the tranquility.


    Chen cangsheng and his party seemed to have known that Zhou Zhong would come to say goodbye tonight. They all sat quietly in the hall waiting.


    "Thanks to the cultivation of the ice tower God sect since these days, no matter how far you go and how high you fly in the middle of the week, you will never forget that there is still a home and a group of teachers here!"


    Zhou Zhong bowed down to Bingyu God.


    Bingyu treated him like a father. It was clear in Zhou Zhong that he was a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you think I''ll be satisfied if you have this heart!" Bingyu God was flattered and quickly helped Zhou Zhong up.


    "Don''t be impulsive. When it''s time to bear it, it''s time to bear it. It''s different from the Tianta Kingdom outside. Go." Bingyu God sighed helplessly, turned his back, and two lines of clear tears fell from Gujing wubo''s old face.


    "I have some skills here. Although they are not suitable for cultivation in this world, if I can understand some of the essence, it may be helpful to the ice tower God sect."


    Zhou Zhong gave us some primary skills to feel the spiritual power of heaven and earth. They were the lowest level of existence in outer space. Their original intention was good, but they never thought that it was these skills that brought the ice tower God sect to a place of eternal destruction.


    After explaining everything, he took Han Li''s hand and rushed to the foot of the mountain in the night.


    When you come to the position where the eye of the array is located, you can flick your fingers in the middle of the week. The previously prepared ban on breaking the array is triggered.


    The big array of huzong disintegrates in an instant, and the energy gushing out creates colorful colors in the air.


    Meng Yu turned over from his bed. He couldn''t find Zhou Zhong before. He knew that Zhou Zhong was still in the ice tower God sect. But now, once the battle of protecting the sect broke, it means that Zhou Zhong will leave the ice tower God sect.


    But Bing Yushen had talked with him last night, and now with his strength, even if he leaves with Zhou Zhong, he will only delay Zhou Zhong.What''s more, the current situation of bingta Shenzong needs him.


    In fact, not only Meng Yu, but also Liu Tao, Lin Siyu and Zhao he were all talked about by Bing Yu. At least in a short time, they completely eliminated their idea of following Zhou Zhong to leave together.


    "This son''s future achievements are limitless. When he comes back in the future, he will surely make the whole Donghuang tremble. At that time, the whole ice tower God clan will be proud of him." Chen cangsheng also turned around and said with his negative hand behind his back.


    "Why are you crying? Zhou Zhong is not your disciple. Why do you want to rob me?"


    Bing Yu god is not angry at Chen cangsheng.


    "Who said I cried, but the wind is strong in the mountain and the sand is blinding."


    Chen cangsheng snorted. At this moment, he is not even a little bit of the momentum of being the master of a sect and despising the world.


    "Just pretend..."


    In the small town at the foot of the mountain, Zhou Zhong learned that if you walk thousands of miles to Mobei, you will be able to leave the border of Tianta Kingdom, and then walk thousands of miles westward to reach the border of Bifang empire.


    That is to say, Bifang empire is thousands of kilometers away from Tianta state, so Zhou Zhong specially selected a monster with good endurance and embarked on a journey with Han Li.


    In the past half month, I feel that the surrounding weather is getting colder and colder.


    From the beginning of a single clothes, to have to put on cotton padded clothes for Han Li to keep warm.


    According to the map, it has now left the boundary of Mobei, but as the great prince said before, Mobei is a desolate place.


    Although there are cities, it is a little desolate compared with the rich central region.


    The sky is full of white snow, if not for the guidance of the map, I am afraid that Zhou Zhong would have lost its way.


    Another day later, Zhou came to a city of ice and snow.


    After paying the entry fee, Zhou Zhong entered the city and began to inquire about the ancient Shenzong.

 Chapter 4295

    It seems that the aborigines in this city of ice and snow are very taboo to outsiders. When they see two strange faces in Zhou, they are afraid to avoid them.


    "Sir, have you ever heard of the ancient Shenzong?"


    Zhou saw not far away, a blacksmith outside the shop sweating beat the iron in his hand, so he asked.


    The blacksmith wiped the sweat on his forehead and said impatiently, "what ancient deity, I only know you want to forge iron, go in and talk about it. If you have nothing to do, don''t delay my work here!"


    It was clear to me that this was just like asking for nothing. All morning, I asked when I saw people in the middle of the week, but no one had ever heard of ancient Shenzong.


    Even the dark war hundreds of years ago had never heard of, and they all flocked to him.


    "Gushenzong, the last time I heard this name was when I was a toddler."


    A sigh came from afar. Following his reputation, he saw an old man with white hair, half lying under the wall, saying to himself.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong saw a play, he immediately went forward and said, "old man, listen to your tone, I know about the ancient Shenzong."


    "Today''s younger generation really don''t have any manners. It''s so cold. Go and give me two Jin of white wine first."


    The old man looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, and then he turned his back lazily.


    Zhou Zhong took out a jar of good wine from the space ring, opened the seal wood, and the strong wine fragrance floated out.


    The old man with rosacea stood up and asked the fragrance: "good wine, if you ask me, you are asking the right person. In this city of ice and snow, I''m afraid no one else knows that history."


    The old man came from Zhou Zhong''s hands and took a sip of the wine.


    "Since you are the only one who knows, please give me some advice. Thank you very much!" Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    The old man stretched out his dark sleeves and wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth: "I can''t talk about giving advice, but I heard that my father mentioned the ancient times. The overlord of that era was the ancient Shenzong. With the power of one clan, it balanced the power of dozens of Empires. If you want to know more about it, I''m afraid you have to find the great talents who survived that era ¡£¡±


    The old man shook his head with a smile, and said what he knew. He got up and left with the wine jar in his arms.


    Zhou Zhong had no time to take care of the old man after listening to it, and felt a headache. To know that those who can live from that era to today should at least be the sage of the earth.


    Such a strong person, even if the whole Donghuang, is also rare, where to find their own.


    Looking at an innocent look at their own Han Li, Zhou Zhong shook his head.


    During this period of time, I have been on the road and haven''t had a good rest. Of course, I have no problem. But Han Li is just an ordinary person after all, so she can''t bear it. So she plans to find a restaurant to live in first, and then make plans.


    Then he walked towards the city. Suddenly, there was a noise not far away.


    "You don''t pee and take care of your virtue. Even Lu Shao dares to provoke him. You are tired of living. Give me a good beating!"


    Zhou Zhong curiously leads Han Li forward, only to see several bodyguards dressed up around a young man punching and kicking.


    This group of bodyguards are very powerful. They are all in the early stage of purple belt, and even the head housekeeper is in the middle stage of purple belt.


    "The bone is still hard. I want to see when you can carry it. I''ll kneel down and knock Lu Shao''s head three times. I''ll let you go if I call my grandfather again."


    "Bah, don''t think, even if you kill me, you won''t betray your personality!" The young man sprayed a mouthful of blood foam on a guard''s face.


    "Hit me hard!"


    A fat man like a housekeeper yelled.


    Beside the youth, a young woman watched the young man being beaten, but she could only wipe her tears, and there was no way.


    "Brother, don''t know what happened?" Zhou Zhong asked an uncle watching the excitement.


    "When the couple were having dinner, they ran into Wang Shao''s table. Relying on the strength of the purple belt in the early days, they talked to Wang Shao. As a result, they were beaten by the guards from the palace. Let''s have a look at the excitement, but don''t get involved in it."


    Uncle saw that Zhou Zhong was pretty and didn''t look like a bad man, so he kindly reminded him.


    "It''s just that I accidentally hit the table and beat others. It''s unreasonable for Lu Shao."


    Looking at the young people still have some backbone, Zhou Zhong can''t help but feel a little impatient.


    "You said that Lu Shao is unreasonable. I tell you that in Bi Fangguo, the Lu family is reasonable. I''ll clean him up. He knows what it means to bring disaster out of his mouth!"


    Fat housekeeper heard what Zhou Zhong said and turned to look at Zhou Zhong Dao.


    Without any doubt, a few bodyguards picked up their weapons and ran towards the middle of the week.


    "No matter how powerful your Lu family is, but are you sure you want to attack me?"


    At first, he just couldn''t bear it, but if these guys don''t open their eyes, he doesn''t mind, and he has a few more lives on his hands.


    After all, Zhou Zhong''s temperament is like this. If people don''t attack me, I will not."The last one who talked so little to Ben, the grass at the head of the grave is already several feet high. Beat me hard. I''ll bear the burden when something goes wrong!"


    Lu Zihao quit immediately. In this Bifang Empire, besides the royal family, who dares to threaten himself like this.


    Can week no matter what identity you are, refuse to do, which have so many concerns!


    Five or six bodyguards left the young man who had been unconscious for a long time and surrounded Zhouzhong with weapons in hand.


    As Zhou previously deliberately hidden strength, so a group of bodyguards, do not know the real strength of Xiao Zhou.


    However, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Zhou Zhong is not ordinary, or you can say that you have no fear. Otherwise, how dare you threaten the elder master of Lu family openly.


    For a moment, a group of bodyguards did not dare to do it personally. After all, no one knew whether they were playing pig and eating tiger this week.


    Lu Zihao''s small eyes turned in his eyes and found that it was not easy. Maybe this boy really had a great identity.


    After all, the city of ice and snow is the border of the Bifang empire. Maybe it''s the eldest young master of a family in other empires. It''s not wise to offend one side''s forces by such two mole ants.


    "Wait a minute, boy. Don''t say that I didn''t care about you. As long as you can tell me the existence that I can''t afford today, I''ll eat the loss, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Lu Zihao is not a straw bag after all, and he knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. If he was in the Tianta Kingdom, bingta Shenzong was indeed his strong backing, but this was the Empire of Bifang. I''m afraid no one had heard of it.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong never expected external forces to help him. It was just a platitude.

 Chapter 4296

    "I''m not like you. I''m just a casual repairman. Let''s do it now. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Zhou Zhong waved his hand.


    "No background dare to be so arrogant. Break his hands and feet and throw them into the moat to feed the fish!"


    As soon as he heard that there was no background in Zhouzhong, Lu Zihao became arrogant.


    Several bodyguards with weapons smashed at the front door of Zhou Zhong, and saw Zhou Zhong step back. The dark force in his body gushed and turned into a bone spear.


    Although Zhou Zhong is only the initial strength of the purple belt, even the strong black belt has the power to fight. How can these rotten fish and shrimps in front of you be comparable.


    Under the catalysis of the force of darkness, the bone spear turned into dozens of handles and stabbed at the six people with bursts of broken wind.


    At the next moment, all the guards'' hands and feet were nailed to the wall with bone spears. They even had no ability to resist, and they could only cry continuously.


    When Lu Zihao saw such a scene, he was immediately dumbfounded. He wanted to know that his Lu family was in charge of the middle stage of zidai.


    In this boy''s hands, even the ability to resist is not, which means that the boy is at least purple belt late strength.


    It seems that he is not old enough to have such strength. If he is not the core disciple of any major sect, he will not believe him.


    This is definitely playing the role of a pig eating a tiger. Lu Zihao immediately smiles and goes forward: "it''s not that you don''t know each other. Under Lu Zihao, your strength is powerful. I hope you can make a friend with you."


    Zhou said coldly: "your little abacus is loud enough. One second ago, you said that you would break my hands and feet and throw them into the river to feed fish. How could you make friends with me?"


    I know in my heart that this boy is only a temporary compromise. If he had no strength, he would have been abandoned at this time. The youth is the best example.


    As a result, Zhou Zhong had nothing to say about this kind of person. He directly abandoned Lu Zihao''s accomplishments.


    Although Lu Zihao was also in the early stage of the purple belt, he did not have a trace of resistance. The power of darkness was vain. At first sight, he was piled up by the natural resources and treasures.


    In terms of combat power, I''m afraid a genius in the later stage of the blue belt can easily press it on the ground.


    Then he picked up a guard''s whistle from the ground and looked at Zhou Zhong''s action. Lu Zihao immediately panicked.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he has cultivation or not, but the murderous spirit in Zhou Zhong''s eyes is absolutely true. If he leaves his life here, who can argue with him.


    "You''ve abandoned my cultivation. You''d better stay on the line. Otherwise, you can''t bear the anger of the Lu family!"


    Lu Zihao threatened.


    If the person standing opposite is an ordinary person, maybe he is really bullied by the name of the Lu family, but it is Zhou Zhong who is facing him.


    "It''s indecent to come and not to go. Since you say you want to waste my hands and feet, I''ll let you taste this taste!"


    The whistle stick in his hand fell down on Lu Zihao''s arm, and a scream sounded.


    But in the middle of the week, he didn''t mean to give it up at all. He smashed it down again.


    All of a sudden, the screams continued


    After finishing, Zhou Zhong patted the dust on his shoulder and threw the whistle away.


    At the moment, Lu Zihao was lying on the ground and lost his mobility. He did not dare to make another threat. Otherwise, if he was careless, the evil spirit in front of him would be beaten again.


    "I''m afraid something is going to happen to this man. The young master of the Lu family has already compromised, and he still has such a cruel hand."


    "Don''t mind your own business, or you won''t know which corner of the ice and snow city the body will lie in the early morning."


    "The second young member of the Lu family has already indicated his identity, and he dares to do it openly, which means that the forces behind him can completely ignore the Lu family, so you are all wrong!"


    For a while, there were different opinions.


    With the help of the young woman, the young man stood up and said, "this righteous man, let''s leave now. Otherwise, when the Lu family arrives, things will be more troublesome."


    Han Li, who had been sent aside by Zhou Zhong earlier, came running up and down with her arms in her arms.


    When the young man''s eyes fell on Han Li, there was a flash of amazement in his eyes. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in the world, especially Han Li''s smart eyebrows, but the next moment it was converging.


    As for women, when they see Han Li, they can''t help but be jealous. The man sees the heart, and the woman looks jealous. I''m afraid this is Han Li.


    "My name is Fu Yu, and this is my sister Lin Ling. We are from shangyun County of Bifang empire. We are here to participate in this ice cave trial."


    Fu Yu showed some enthusiasm, but Zhou did not notice, after all, he just rescued the brother and sister.


    "What is the ice cave trial?"


    Zhou Zhong asked suspiciously. After all, he had just arrived in the ice and snow city, so he didn''t understand.


    "Didn''t you come to the ice cave trial?"Lin Ling asked in surprise.


    You know, the city of ice and snow is located on the border of the Bifang empire. It is impossible for anyone to visit it on weekdays.


    This is also the ice cave trial is about to open, so it is so busy.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s costume, I''m sure it''s not the people in this ice and snow city. It''s not for the ice cave test that I came here all the way.


    "I''m passing by here, so I don''t know. Can you give me an answer?"


    Zhou Zhong asked, since with the word "trial", then there must be an opportunity, since there is no direction for a while, if you can participate in this test, it is also a good test choice.


    "Ice cave trials are held every three years. The ice cave is the cave where the goddess of the cold moon cultivates. It is full of divine energy. Especially in the depths of the ice cave, a kind of ice bead is condensed, which contains extremely pure ice energy."


    "It is of great help to friars. It can wash marrow and cut bones. It is said that there is a probability that the dark power of ice attribute can be derived in the body!"


    Fu Yu patiently explained for Zhou Zhong.


    It''s tempting that probability can gain the dark power of ice.


    "Of course, that''s why all the clans of the Bifang Empire came all the way to participate in the ice cave test. What they did was that the ice beads of the empress in the ice cave could be found, and they were very few."


    "It''s been 30 years since the last time someone took out the Nudi ice beads from the ice cave. This also proves that it is extremely difficult to obtain ice beads."


    "Who are you talking about the cold moon lady?"


    Zhou Zhong broke the casserole and asked the end.


    When they said this, they looked at Zhou Zhong like an idiot. It''s hard to imagine that in the Bifang Empire, there were still people who didn''t know the cold moon lady.

 Chapter 4297

    "The cold moon queen is one of the ten emperors and twenty-four emperors. Her strength is extremely terrible. It is said that she can change the climate of one side of the world with every move. The reason why this ice and snow city is filled with wind and snow all the year round is that the cold moon queen practices here. Now she is probably over 100 years old."


    Zhou Zhong originally just wanted to participate in the so-called frozen trial to see if he could get some chance. When he heard about the identity of the cold moon empress, he was immediately interested.


    You know, since the empress is so old, maybe you know the whereabouts of the ancient Shenzong, so you decide to take part in this trial. If you have a chance, you must ask clearly in front of the empress.


    "Can I take part in the ice cave trial?"


    Zhou asked directly.


    "It''s natural. As long as the bone age cultivation is under the black belt, you can participate in the ice cave test, but..."


    "What is Lin''s appearance?" she asked


    "Lu Zihao, who you offended before, is one of the seven big families in the Bifang empire. Lu Zihao, the second young master of the Lu family, also came to participate in the ice cave test. They will not trouble you."


    Lin Ling expressed her worries.


    "Lu Zihao has been cleaned up by me. I don''t think he can think of me any more."


    "Lu Zihao is not enough to worry about. It is mainly the Lu family behind them. His brother Lu Fangming came to participate in the ice cave test with him this time."


    "Lu Fangming is one of heaven''s pride, with high strength, which is not comparable to Lu Zihao''s straw bag. However, Lu Zihao is also his brother, so he will not come to trouble."


    "I''ll pay attention." Zhou nodded, but he didn''t think so. If Lu Fangming didn''t open his eyes, he didn''t mind making the Lu family the queen.


    Since he was able to take part in the ice cave test, Zhou Zhong saved a lot of thoughts.


    Now it''s getting late, and there are still two days to go before the ice cave test. It''s better for brother Zhou to come back to the restaurant with us and live first.


    Fu Yu and Lin Ling sat quietly waiting for Zhou Zhonghan Li to check in.


    When they got the key and turned upstairs, Fu Yu''s eyes flashed a faint color of greed that was not easy to be detected.


    There are still two days left before the ice cave test. There is nothing to visit in this ice and snow city. In the middle of the week, I choose to stay in my room to practice.


    After the battle with the leopard in the clouds, Pangu''s blood and the power of darkness have a trace of integration.


    Now what we need to do in the middle of the week is to integrate the two as much as possible.


    Although Pangu''s blood can cover the power of darkness, it makes Zhou Zhong''s strength jump up.


    But if the two can be integrated, it is a qualitative leap.


    The two days were fleeting. As for the blending of Pangu''s blood and the power of darkness, there was still no clue in the middle of the week.


    Early in the morning, Fu Yu knocked on the door to remind Zhou Zhong that the ice cave test is today. Don''t waste time.


    The ice cave trial naturally can''t take Han Li to participate together, so Zhou Zhong put a ban on Han Li''s room.


    Apart from him, no one can open it, leaving a spiritual force in the prohibition. Once someone attacks the prohibition, he can immediately feel it everywhere.


    The cave of the empress of the cold moon, also known as the place of trial, is in the Phoenix mountain range behind the snow city.


    When they arrived at the ice cave, the sun was already rising. The hot sun in the sky did not affect it at all, and the chills released from the mountains.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered in front of the ice cave, all of them were the pride of Bifang empire.


    In the Tianta Kingdom, at this age, if you can enter the blue belt cultivation, you are already one of the best in the world. However, there is no blue belt cultivation monk in this week.


    According to Fu Yu, this age is still in the cultivation of blue ribbon, which can only be regarded as a bag of wine and rice in the Bifang Empire, and can only be regarded as a medium-sized one after stepping into the purple belt.


    As for Tianjiao, it is the existence of the peak of zidai, and Tianjiao is all a large family.


    Like Lu Zihao, who was cleaned up by himself before, he is a purple belt with the peak of Tianjiao.


    Among the younger generation of Bifang Empire, he was also a little famous.


    Otherwise, the power gap between the Empire and the kingdom is different. In the Tianta Kingdom, purple belt''s peak strength can start a sect and become the leader of a sect.


    Many masters of the second and third class sects are just the strength of purple belt.


    Zhou Zhong had to sigh that the heaven tower kingdom could easily be destroyed by any aristocratic family in the Bifang empire.


    Out of the ice cave came a group of disciples dressed in white robes. They were the servants of the cold moon empress and came to extradite those who took part in the ice tower trial.


    The stone chairs prepared by the ice cave attendants are only seven aristocratic families, and some of the disciples have the right to sit down.


    Those aristocratic disciples are going to heaven one by one, but like Zhou Zhong''s casual practice, they can only bow their heads and wait for the attendant to announce the rules of the ice tower test.For fear of offending these unruly beings, even the attendants in the ice cave are not surprised at such scenes.


    I saw that under the compliment of the attendants, the woman who covered the veil with her face stepped out of the cave. This is the spokesperson of the empress Lengyue in the world.


    After looking around for a circle, he was used to saying, "this ice cave trial is still safe from the past. It is still entering the ice cave and seizing nature by their own chance. There are various fatal hallways in the ice cave. If you die, you should not complain. If you are afraid, you should quit the ice cave test as soon as possible."


    "Again, the existence above the Black Belt will leave the ice cave on its own, or it will be banned and wiped out once it enters!"


    After hearing enough, some black belt strong men who mingled in the crowd, bit their teeth, or stood up. After all, they could have such strength, and they were good enough to make a good living in the Bifang empire.


    There''s no need to throw your life in this ice cave for the sake of this ethereal ice bead.


    If you want to survive in the seven days, you will be able to survive in the seven days


    Then the frozen attendant disappeared with the spokesman. Zhou Zhong and his party entered the ice cave one after another. As soon as they walked in, they found that the temperature in the cave dropped sharply, and even Zhou Zhong felt a chill.


    Just came to the light curtain, ready to line up to enter.


    "Big brother, it was that boy who started to attack me. If it wasn''t for using a life-saving nine treasure pill, not to mention cultivation, I''m afraid that little life would die in that boy''s hands."


    Lu Zihao led a young man with similar appearance and walked towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 4298

    Zhou Zhong was surprised to find that Lu Zihao''s cultivation which had been abandoned by himself had been restored. The nine treasure pill he said was so magical that if he had the chance, Zhou would like to make a good study of it.


    Lu Zihao beside the man with a few minutes of Yin between the eyebrows must be Lu Fangming.


    Lu Fangming led his entourage to Zhou Zhong, his eyes full of disdain: "it''s you who hurt my brother. I don''t care what background you have. If you let you go like this, it will damage the reputation of Lu family. As long as you break your arm, I can think that this has never happened."


    "If I beat the small one, I will fight the big one. If I beat you together, will it not be that the old monsters of the Lu family have to find them and cut off their arms. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Zhou pressed his hand on the handle of the sword.


    Both sides were invincible in momentum, and the arrows and crossbows were drawn out for a while.


    "Young Master Lu, it''s really impressive, but don''t forget that everyone is here to participate in the trial. If you block the entrance of the cave and delay everyone''s Kung Fu, don''t cause public anger. Otherwise, you Lu''s family will not be able to hydrolyze your thirst!"


    A young man in a blue shirt came out with a kind of foolishness.


    Lu Peiming said, "don''t let me go down into the cave when I see you


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he led the Lu family and quickly passed through the light curtain and entered the ice cave.


    Fu Yu met Zhou Zhong and said in a low voice: "previously speaking, this man is called Cao Yiming. He is the son of the three generations of the Cao family. His accomplishments are also the peak of the purple belt. The Cao family and the Lu family have never dealt with each other. Lu Fangming chooses to be patient and is afraid of Cao Yiming''s sneak attack."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Cao Yiming and wants a reason. Cao Yiming just smiles at Zhou and steps into the light curtain. He looks very free and easy.


    Fu Yu leads Zhou Zhong into the light curtain and comes to a cave. The three people walk all the way, only to find that it gets colder and colder.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong found that according to the terrain, several people are now heading deep underground.


    At present, only one road has been narrow enough to accommodate people.


    Fu Yuchao looked inside the passage and pretended to be palpitating: "brother Zhou, the passage ahead can only accommodate one person. Our brothers and sisters have limited strength. If we encounter danger in front of us, it must be dangerous. Can you go ahead and explore the way for us?"


    At the bottom of the center of the week, there are hundreds of people participating in the ice cave test. According to the passage in front of us, only one person can pass at a time. It''s impossible to pass all of them in such a short time.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, Zhou Zhong didn''t go deep into it and went forward.


    As a result, he had just reached the narrowest position in the passage, and suddenly a chill burst out of the stone walls on both sides. Zhou Zhonggang felt bad and wanted to withdraw. It was only a moment that the whole person turned into an ice sculpture.


    Seeing this, Fu Yu and his wife took off their disguise, and their faces were full of smiles. This narrow road is a place of death in the ice cave. Everyone who has participated in the ice cave test knows it, so no one will come here at all.


    Only such a young boy like Zhou Zhong believed himself so much that he brought Zhou Zhong here on purpose to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Since seeing Han Li for the first time, Fu Yu has been malicious. Their brother and sister seem harmless to human beings and animals, but they can survive in the world of the jungle. I don''t know how many people have been harmed.


    The middle of the week is in a desperate situation. It won''t be long before it will be completely frozen to death here.


    At that time, the ice cave test will be over. Without such an unimportant person, no one will care. Even if someone knows, they will think that Lu family started the ice cave test.


    At that time, he can go back to find Han Li. At that time, he only needs to tell Han Li that he entrusted himself to take care of her before Zhou Zhong dies. It would be nice to have a moon in front of the water. If Han Li doesn''t obey, he will be able to hold the beautiful woman back.


    Since Zhou Zhong''s death is a foregone conclusion, there is no need to stay here. Fu Yu also wants to take a chance. If he can get a bead of ice by chance, he will stand up completely.


    He left Zhou Zhong alone and took Lin Ling out of this desperate situation.


    Although he had just heard what he wanted to say, he didn''t know what he was saying.


    However, Zhou Zhong has no time to think about this problem at present. What is contained in the ice block that seals him is the power of ice soul, the extreme cold. Under the Holy Earth, no one can survive.


    Just a struggle, has made the week lost too much physical strength, now it is almost no longer.


    If there is true Qi, it can resist the cold that invades the body. But now that I am still cultivating in purple belt, I can''t resist this pervasive cold.


    Time passes quietly.


    Zhou Zhong was dying in the ice, and ice flowers were on his eyebrows and hair. When he was about to resist it, Zhou suddenly suddenly thought that he had understood the profound meaning of ice when he was on the earth, but later his strength was enhanced. The mystery of ice like chicken ribs was forgotten by himself.But now it is the way to save lives!


    Bite the tip of the tongue, the intense pain made Zhou Zhong sober up a little bit, and began to think of the profound formula of ice in his mind.


    Once again, he described it in his mind and began to understand the profound meaning of ice.


    First of all, he gave up all the prohibitions in his body and let him have zero distance contact with ice soul.


    In the cold to understand what is called the ultimate ice, gradually weeks into a state of selflessness.


    Compared with the bad situation before, I don''t know how many times better, and the breathing is gradually symmetrical.


    What is the ice, the most holy ice, the ultimate ice, all have everything, in the week like a mirror in the heart, suddenly opened up.


    The next moment, Zhou Zhong realized the meaning of ice. After understanding the meaning of ice again, Zhou Zhong felt extremely comfortable because of the chilling cold.


    Suddenly, his heart was sealed with a piece of ice.


    As soon as the extreme cold air of the stone walls on both sides came out, it was covered by the power of ice in the middle of the week.


    Even ice soul is only a branch of the ultimate ice, and what he understands is the ultimate ice, the royal family in the ice.


    Any ice power in front of it, will not stop to want to surrender.


    In the middle of the week, the frozen body was moved, which was a surprise.


    The force of darkness surged out. Zhou Zhong was surprised to find that the force of bones could also condense the attack of ice attribute on the bone spear.

 Chapter 4299

    Zhou Zhong''s strength has been greatly improved. Since the current dilemma has been solved, then we have to deal with that Fu Yu.


    He shook his head helplessly. He was too simple to be hoodwinked by this villain. Fortunately, he understood the meaning of ice in time.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be planted here, and I have an idea for Han Li. It''s just a matter of touching Zhou Zhong''s scale. If it''s not for him, it''s hard to solve my hatred!


    Although the Jedi has a ban, it is a shortcut. As long as you cross the narrow passage, you can reach the deepest part of the ice cave.


    Due to the understanding of the meaning of ice, these ice without owner are like the eyes of Zhou Zhong, delivering messages for them.


    "Is the deepest place where the empress of the cold moon is located?"


    Zhou quickly passed through the narrow road and went straight to the bottom of the ice cave.


    Many people have gathered, including Lu Fangming and Cao Yiming. It can be seen that these people who came here alive are more or less injured.


    There are only a few dozen people left in a team of several hundred.


    Other people either died on the way, or they quit the ice cave trial.


    when Zhou Zhong noticed the crowd, the Lu brothers naturally saw Zhou Zhong and came forward to fight him.


    Cao Yiming stops them. Lu Fangming is about to go on a rampage. Cao Yiming stops them again and again.


    As the saying goes, people who knead mud have a bit of blood, so they warned in a deep voice: "I have already given you face. You''d better not intervene in this matter, or you may not be my opponent."


    "I put my words here. If you stop me from killing him today, when I return to the Lu family, it will be the day when the Lu family declares war on your Cao family!"


    Cao Yiming was silent, obviously not frightened by Lu Fangming''s indifferent words. He just stood quietly and looked at several people with a smile on his face.


    "I heard that you have good strength, and I will not bully you. As long as you can abolish me, the previous events will be written off."


    Lu Fangming is obviously in the disguised ridicule week. Lu Zihao is just the beginning of the purple belt, but he is the real peak of the purple belt.


    Not to mention abolishing it, it is extremely difficult to survive in his hands.


    no one is optimistic about Zhouzhong. After all, Zhouzhong is just a little boy with no name, while Lu Fangming is recognized as Tianjiao by Bi Fangguo and the successor of Lu family''s head.


    Behind Lu Fangming, the power of darkness turned into a wing and soared in this narrow space.


    "The dark power of the wind, it''s a little interesting!" This is the first time in the middle of the week to see the dark power of wind.


    The power of darkness in the body is also surging up. The bone sword is in the hand, and the sword point directly at Lu Fangming.


    "Fancy!"


    Lu Fangming also saw the strength of Zhou at the moment, but at the beginning of the purple belt.


    Although he has a bit of talent, but fighting with him is a suicide.


    In his blue belt peak strength, the hands do not know how many died in the early purple belt.


    "Ridiculous


    He made a mockery of him, but Lu Fangming didn''t have a hint of carelessness. He was a cruel move at first.


    The wings turned into blades. With a light fan, several sharp wind blades quietly formed and swept away towards the middle of the week.


    Some timid even closed their eyes and used Lu Fangming''s strength to show their strength. He was just a friar at the beginning of the purple belt.


    Absolutely will be hanged, so I don''t want to see the next bloody scene.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the corner of his mouth outlined a trace of radian. The bone sword containing the power of sword God gently waved and cut out a sword Qi.


    It''s easy to annihilate the blade of the wind.


    The sword goes straight through the rainbow and kills Lu Fangming.


    Lu Fangming subconsciously manipulated his wings to protect his body.


    The sword cut his wings in front of Lu Fangming. He opened a hole and bled.


    "It''s interesting. I can''t look down on you!" Lu Fangming''s body moved, his wings swept into a hurricane, and the eye of the wind contained a very powerful force of darkness.


    Even if the top of the purple belt is rolled in, they have to peel off the skin to come out.


    I saw no action in the middle of the week, let the hurricane roll itself into the eye of the wind.


    Lu Fangming''s eyes flashed a trace of success, into his own wind array, no matter how powerful you are, you have to be slaughtered when you come out!


    After entering the eye of the storm in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it was also a waste of a lot of effort to regain the balance.


    The power of darkness swept away by the wind core, and there was a lot of water vapor in the space, which was carried by the hurricane.


    "The ultimate ice is open!"


    In the middle of the week, the ice attribute in the dark force suddenly condensed the water vapor in the hurricane into ice crystals.


    It''s just a flash, and the whole hurricane is frozen.


    Zhou Zhong jumped out of the eye of the hurricane undamaged, his mind moved, and the dark force at the wind core surged.The whole frozen hurricane suddenly broke up into ice debris and scattered on the ground.


    People can''t help but gape, can still play like this, when Zhou Zhong entered the eye of the wind, everyone in their hearts for Zhou Zhong sentenced to death.


    Lu Fangming suffered from the damage to the origin of the wind. His blood essence surged in his body, and his face looked gloomy and terrible.


    The middle of the week will not give Lu Fangming a chance to recover when you are sick. At the next moment, a few spears with thick arms will stab Lu Fangming in the face.


    Lu Fangming''s spell was backfired, forced to urge the force of darkness, forcefully blocked the bone spear.


    Draw close to the sword and pull it out.


    We should know that his dark power is the power of wind. In terms of speed, he has the same strength and has never met his opponent.


    Therefore, it is only a matter of time before Zhou Zhong is killed. As long as there is a flaw in Zhou Zhong, he will die.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, his steps were so strange that even Lu Fangming didn''t dare to start his work easily.


    He wants to find out the flaws in the middle of the week, and then give a fatal blow with lightning speed. What''s wrong with the middle of the week.


    For a moment, the situation became extremely anxious. Lu Zihao couldn''t see it any more. He led a group of bodyguards behind him to rush forward and planned to fight Zhou Zhong.


    I saw a bone sword in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, waving it in the air, chopping out sword Qi after sword Qi, and swimming around the people.


    No one can actually cause damage to it. Zhou Zhong is fighting with the Lu family to promote the integration of Pangu blood and dark power in his body.


    Or to put it another way, Zhou didn''t regard the group in front of him as an opponent at all.


    Cao Yiming has been watching Zhou Zhong''s every move, showing a strong interest in his face. After all, there are not many young people who can play with Lu Fangming in this Bifang empire.

 Chapter 4300

    Lu Fangming gradually saw that Zhou Zhong was totally teasing them.


    He is how smart, clear can play himself in the middle of the week between the hands, absolutely can not be the strength of the early purple belt.


    It is absolutely hidden strength. Since there is a rule in ice cave trial, the strong people above the black belt are not allowed to enter, so the middle of the week is the peak of purple belt at most.


    The same strength, but can play themselves, such strength, and even with the empire that a few sons side by side, how can the background behind it be simple.


    If provoked to a Lu family can not resist the existence, then what should be done, the heart has a faint sense of retreat, but can not erase this face.


    There was a lot of noise coming from the entrance of the cave. Fu Yu and Fu Yu took the lead and came in, followed by a group of loose repair workers.


    Fu Yu, who was good at speech, knew that the ice cave trial was extremely dangerous. After calculating the middle of the week, he searched for those who were in trouble one by one.


    Persuade them to form an alliance and try together, so as to ensure their own safety.


    In order to get to the deepest part of the ice cave, more than a dozen people have died, but he is safe and sound.


    As soon as Fu Yu turned his head, he looked at the four eyes of Zhou Zhong, and the sweat on his forehead came out: "you have not entered the narrow road. How can you come out alive?"


    People with a clear eye are not stupid. At first glance, it is Fu Yu''s design to frame Zhou Zhong. Now, he is in a panic.


    "That can only say my life is big, but since I come out alive, you must die today!" Zhou''s face was slightly sullen.


    Fu Yu''s legs could not stop shivering. You should know that even if the strong black belt entered, he would die. Since Zhou Zhong was able to participate in the trial, he was no more than the top strength of purple belt.


    But he escaped from it. He was really afraid. As Zhou said, since he didn''t die, it was himself who died.


    Seeing Zhou shift his attention to Fu Yu, Lu Fangming quietly withdrew from the war circle.


    Fu Yu''s eyes kept turning, thinking about how to get rid of the dilemma in front of him. His sweat had already soaked his back.


    Fu Yu suddenly thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. Pointing to Zhou Zhong''s nose, he said, "my sister and I saw this boy break into the narrow road, but now he has come out alive. It must be that he got his fortune in the narrow road. If I am not wrong, Bingzhu must be in his hands at the moment. Otherwise, he will die if he enters the narrow road."


    "When the boy just came out from the narrow road, he didn''t have any scars on his body. It''s absolutely like what Fu Yu said


    "How can this boy get the ice beads? Is it because of his good luck, my brothers will give me the ice beads first and then distribute them separately?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone''s spearhead was on Zhou Zhong.


    One after another, they pulled out their weapons, waiting for a man to start first, and then they swarmed up to grab the ice beads.


    Zhou Zhong simply helpless, this group of people are even more stupid than pigs, now they are jumping into the Yellow River can not be washed.


    Fu Yu took the lead in rushing forward, and the people behind him followed.


    Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is strong and powerful, but in this narrow space, there is no way to use the killing array, and here are the children of the big family.


    He didn''t want to offend most of the Bifang empire before he got the clue of the ancient Shenzong.


    Otherwise, the result can only escape, from the cold moon empress body to inquire about the clues of the ancient Shenzong is useless.


    Double fists are difficult to defeat with four hands. Innumerable sword moves and attribute attacks are flying towards Zhou Zhong.


    It was also hard to resist for a week. Although there was no fatal injury, the whole body was full of knife and sword injuries.


    If you remove the two recent free practices, your brain will run at full speed in the middle of the week, if these people really want to be aggressive.


    He doesn''t mind. Let the blood flow today!


    Lu Fangming''s heart is dark at the moment. Previously, he was afraid of the power behind Zhou Zhong. However, if this group of monks can kill Zhou Zhong.


    That will relieve his hatred. Even if the forces behind Zhou Zhong are investigated down, they will have nothing to do with him.


    Under the sign of his nod, some children of the big family who were ready to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and finally took the ice bead, also swarmed on.


    At the beginning of the purple belt, although Zhou Zhong was explosive, he could even fight against the black belt.


    But you can''t stand the wheel battle of many scattered repairs. If you really have the strength of purple belt, it''s not as easy as cutting melons and chopping vegetables to face this group of stinky fish and shrimps.


    "Back off, all of you!"


    Several disciples of the aristocratic family entered the battlefield quite recklessly.


    The rest of them are unwilling, but they can only watch.


    After all, they are helpless, and no family can be provoked by them.


    The leader is Guo Feng of the Guo family in shangyun county. Behind him are Chen Hao of the Chen family in Muye County, Fu Qingzi of Jiuding Zong and Ge Hong of Baji Zong. They are all arrogant and have reached the peak of purple belt.Previously, most of those scattered repairs were the strength of the purple belt in the middle and later periods. Although they were in a mess, they could barely cope with it.


    Now Zhou Zhong has been a body injury, and four purple belt peak Tianjiao, a time of great pressure.


    But in Zhou Zhong''s dictionary, there is no word to admit defeat. The bone sword in his hand can''t help holding it tightly.


    The power of darkness is constantly surging in the body. By the way, a handful of pills are pulled out from the space ring and put into the mouth. If it is in full swing, it will be no problem to clean up the four warriors.


    Now the power of darkness has been scarce, coupled with injuries in the body, we can only find a way to delay time, let the injury recover as much as possible.


    "Just a few small families dare to fight against me. If I die here, the forces behind me will be able to destroy the entire Bifang empire with only one elder!"


    Although Zhou Zhong disdained to fake tiger''s power, but the current situation is critical, it seems that he can not care so much.


    After hearing this, the children of several aristocratic families were hesitant. After all, they were responsible for the family mission and moved the whole body.


    If it is really like what Zhou said, in order to get an ice bead, the fate of the family, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    "It''s a big tone. One elder can destroy the whole Bifang empire. I don''t know that there is such a power in Donghuang. Don''t be fooled by this boy''s glib talk!"


    Seeing that these people were bluffing by Zhou Zhong, Lu Fangming quickly stood up and said.


    "Oh, yes, have you ever heard of ancient Shenzong?"


    Zhou''s mouth outlined a trace of radian, on the one hand, it can frighten the children of these aristocratic families and buy time for their own recovery. On the other hand, he may be able to catch some news about the ancient Shenzong.

 Chapter 4301

    "Ancient Shenzong!"


    On hearing this name, several aristocratic sons'' hearts are cluttering, and even their steps are subconsciously backward.


    When they were young, their elders warned them that they should never touch anything related to the ancient god sect.


    "How dare you pretend to be a person of the ancient Shenzong. The ancient Shenzong has disappeared for a hundred years. What evidence is there?"


    Lu Fangming snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that the boy in Zhou Zhong could pull so much. If he said something else, he might believe it.


    This is the history of the ancient god of such overlord, really when everyone is a fool.


    "Proof, do you think that''s enough?"


    In the middle of the week, the power of darkness, the strength of bones, the power of sword God, the blood of Pangu, and the ultimate ice.


    Indeed, strength is the best proof, the rest is false!


    "The power of four attributes!"


    Guo Feng, the leader, could not help but swallow his saliva. For a moment, he did not know what to do.


    We should know that Liu Bufan, the most powerful one in bifangguo, only has two kinds of dark power attributes. In this way, he can use the strength of the black belt in the later period of the black belt to win the victory in the battlefield without falling behind!


    The power of the four attributes is not against the sky. A terrible idea appears in people''s hearts. This boy does not hide his strength, but is really in the early stage of purple belt.


    The reason why he was able to fight against so many strong men was that he had four kinds of dark power attributes, which had never appeared in the history of bifangguo.


    The strength of bones is not a top talent attribute, but the sword God''s power, the ultimate ice, and the blood red attribute of the unknown origin but raging.


    If ordinary people can understand one of them, it is enough to be called Tianjiao!


    "Do you believe it now?" Zhou looked at the crowd with a smile.


    It only takes two quarters of an hour to recover his strength, and he can be sure to take down the four men in front of him.


    "What about the ancient Shenzong? Let''s not say whether you are. As long as you are killed quietly, who knows, the four brothers should consider clearly. If the son''s talent is allowed to grow, it will not only threaten a certain family!"


    The four even began to have some regrets and stood up, which is tantamount to pushing themselves into the position of the public criticism.


    On the one hand, he may be the inheritor of the ancient Shenzong, and on the other hand, he is one of the seven big families of Lu family. It seems that it is not a wise choice to offend either side.


    "Now his power of darkness has been exhausted and he is delaying his time. If he is really a member of the ancient Shenzong and let him run away, you should know what the consequences will be. But as long as you kill him now, the Lu family will owe you a favor to the family behind you. Lu Fangming swore with a demon in his heart that if one day something goes wrong, the Lu family will take revenge from the ancient Shenzong."


    Lu Fangming is clever. He is also murmuring about Zhou Zhong''s identity. If Zhou Zhong is really a member of the ancient Shenzong, he will inevitably have some cards. Instead of doing it himself, he pretends to be seriously injured and takes these men as spearmen.


    If Zhou Zhong was killed, then several people and everyone present today would be killed. If not, it was not done by themselves. As a saint, the ancient Shenzong couldn''t lower his status and attack Lu family, one of the seven families.


    Hearing this, Guo Feng nodded, picked up a dagger and stabbed Zhou Zhong. The three men behind him also set out to fight and prepare to kill Zhou Zhong.


    After all, a few people wanted to attack Zhou Zhong before. If they let him go, I''m afraid it will be endless revenge.


    Lu Fangming swore that he was willing to bear all the consequences. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to attack Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong already had the strength of the first World War. Naturally, he was not afraid of the four people in front of him. Even if he could not fight, he was really forced to flee. It was certainly not a problem to flee, and a bone sword was formed again.


    The power of the sword God, outside, envelops the whole space.


    The dark power of Guo Feng''s agility is surging out, and the dagger draws a stream of light one after another.


    He collided with the bone sword in Zhou Zhong''s hands. Now Zhou Zhong''s strength has recovered a few points. For a time, the two men even fought equally.


    When the other three saw this, they immediately aimed the attack direction of the battle line at Zhou Zhong. They had cooperated with each other for many years. At this time, they could not be underestimated.


    In the middle of the week, as long as you hit, even if you don''t die, you have to peel.


    Cao Yiming entered the battle circle with a horizontal sword, and all the aristocratic children stopped.


    In the middle of the week before us, after all, we only came here alone. Even if the background is all over the sky behind us, as long as we deal with it cleanly enough, we won''t have any trouble.


    The strength of several big families is enough to frighten the present scattered practitioners, let alone an illusory ancient god sect.


    If you add Cao Yiming, it will be different. Cao Yiming is the young master of the Cao family. If he died in the ice cave test, it is inevitable that the Cao family will not pursue him.


    Cao Yiming raised his hand and fell the knife, harvesting the scattered head.


    Zhou also took the opportunity to reverse the war situation. After all, sanxiu was a loose repair. He was scared by the battle which was close to massacre. He did not have to fight as hard as before.Lu Fangming, who was so angry that he hid in the side to watch the excitement, yelled: "Cao Yiming, I see that you are full of food and support. Ice beads are in the hands of this boy. Let the group of free repair kill him. In the end, can''t we rob him again? You''re making a wedding dress for him!"


    In the middle of the week, I suddenly noticed that there was a slight change in the surrounding temperature, as long as there was something different.


    A crystal clear ice bead in the air, slowly forming.


    "It''s ice beads!"


    A cry of surprise rings out, all people''s eyes to attract the past.


    A loose repair in the later stage of purple belt jumps up, grabs the ice bead and carries it in his arms.


    Then no one paid attention to Zhou Zhong, but all of them killed the man who got the ice beads.


    The truth that everyone is innocent and full of guilt is the most incisive interpretation.


    After all, there is a steelyard in everyone''s heart. Previously, there was no choice, but now the ice beads really appear in front of us.


    As for Zhou Zhong''s possession of ice beads, it was only Fu Yu''s one-sided statement, or in the case of Zhou Zhong''s attempt to kill him, which was not very credible.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong was so powerful that he had to pay a very painful price if he really wanted to kill him. So he turned around one after another and ran toward the newly born ice bead.


    The first one to snatch the ice bead, the loose repair, had not even had time to celebrate, but had already landed on his head.


    The seizure of Bingzhu and the extremely tragic war situation have made Lu Fangming and his brothers Regret Qing.


    Previously, we should not be afraid of the forces behind Zhou Zhong, but we should take the opportunity to kill Zhou Zhong if we choose to watch the fire from another bank.


    If the power behind him is really the existence that Lu Jiazhao can''t afford, is it not to let the tiger return to the mountain!

 Chapter 4302

    Cao Yiming and Lu Fangming were the strongest in the ice cave test. Now Lu Fangming did not choose to fight, but secretly spied. Cao Yiming naturally wanted to strive.


    However, Zhou Zhong did not choose to act. Due to the understanding of the extreme ice, he faintly realized that the ice bead itself revealed a trace of abnormality.


    As if he was involved in this world, he reminded him: "brother Cao, this ice bead is abnormal. It''s better to quit!"


    "Hum, he''s very respectable. Bingzhu is a strange thing in the world. Facing him, who can''t be moved? This boy just wants us to quit the fight and enjoy the profits. He really treats everyone as a fool!"


    One of the loose repairs in the later period of the purple belt was a disdainful glance at Zhou Zhong.


    It is also because of Zhou Zhong''s reminder that Cao Yiming lost his mind for a moment. The ice bead he had already got was captured by Lu Fangming, who was hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity.


    "Bingzhu, you are mine!"


    Feeling the ice beads constantly releasing in his hands, Lu Fangming laughed wildly.


    At this time, the ice cave changed suddenly. First of all, there was a violent vibration. Without waiting for people to reflect, countless ice spikes containing ice soul fell from the top of the cave.


    These ice spikes contain the power of ice soul. Some monks with poor strength and too late to escape were frozen into ice blocks at the moment of touching the falling ice thorns.


    Lu Fangming holds the right hand of the ice bead, and is punctured by the ice thorn at that moment. The intense pain makes him have to abandon the ice bead in his hand.


    After triggering several high-level magic weapons, I barely prevented the cold from invading the body, but I also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Fu Yu, who had not done anything before, saw that the ice bead in Lu Fangming''s hand was abandoned. He jumped up in spite of the threat of the ice thorn and held the ice bead firmly in his arms.


    Even before he had time to be proud, he was forced to penetrate his chest by a big ice thorn with a bucket from the sky. He was obviously dead and could not die again.


    ICE BEAD feeling the power of ice soul, from Fu Yu''s arms to earn out, slowly floating in the air.


    Ice thorns are still falling from the top of the cave. Those surviving friars have to wave their weapons to resist the penetration of the ice thorns.


    But the ice thorns are just like flowing water. They are constantly changing and changing, and everyone can only support them.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to find that he was the only one who had nothing to do with the ice stings, just like he had eyes.


    Dodging the middle of the week, falling.


    Zhou thought for a while, and thought that maybe it was because he had just realized the ultimate ice mystery.


    After all, these ice spikes contain some intelligent ice spirits, and they are just regarded as the same kind, so they can be protected from harm.


    Although Cao Yiming is powerful, he is very embarrassed in this natural ice stab array. He can only build a shield around himself to prevent being stabbed by ice stabs by constantly consuming the power of darkness.


    Because of the huge consumption of dark power, Cao Yiming''s face is pale at the moment, and he is obviously a little detached. I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and walked in the direction of Cao Yiming. As expected, even in the middle of the ice cave, there were no ice spikes falling on the ground one meter away.


    When Zhou came to Cao Yiming''s side in the middle of the week, the last moment was like a rain of ice stabbing down, which was also a sudden stop.


    Leaving the attack of ice sting, Cao Yiming was relieved, feeling that the whole person was about to collapse.


    Then Zhou Zhong helps the injured Cao Yiming to the center of the ice cave, calmly takes off the ice bead and throws it into the storage ring.


    Then he looked around the crowd and drew a thumb: "come on, this thorn may stop next time!"


    Other people are too busy to take care of Zhou Zhong''s every move, but Lu Fangming sees it in his eyes.


    Eyes full of murders, ten fingers deeply embedded in the palm, if the eyes can kill people, at this time Zhou already died thousands of times.


    However, being entangled by this strange ice thorn, Lu Fangming did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, if he was careless, he would probably leave his life here forever. Therefore, he could only watch Zhou Zhong and his wife go away calmly.


    Under the escort of Zhou Zhong''s human flesh, Cao Yiming also left the ice cave smoothly.


    Through that layer of light curtain, return to the position that just entered.


    Cao Ming''s legs fell off the ground.


    "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you need my place in the future, you can ask me."


    Cao Yiming hugged Zhou Zhong. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, he might have been planted in this ice cave today.


    It''s a shame that when Zhou Zhong reminded him, he had an idea with that group of sanxiu, thinking that Zhou Zhong was playing smart.


    At the same time, I am also glad that I chose to make friends with Zhou Zhong, otherwise I would not be able to come here alive.


    As for Bingzhu, now it''s in Zhou Zhong''s hands, Cao Yiming naturally won''t make up his mind. His life is much more precious than the so-called Bingzhu."You didn''t help me too. If you didn''t stand up and help me, I''m afraid I could not really benefit from one enemy against four."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly, then they looked at each other and laughed.


    At present, the situation is not clear in the middle of the week. It is reasonable to say that he has already got the ice beads, so the ice cave trial should also end. But why are there still bursts of screams in the cave.


    That means that the ice thorn in the deepest part of the ice cave is still falling, harvesting the lives of those monks inside.


    Previously, the woman who claimed to be the spokesperson of the empress in the world came out from the depths of the ice cave, still followed by a group of attendants.


    "Now that I''ve got this ice bead, shouldn''t the trial be over? Why is it still inside?"


    Zhou Zhong asked the spokesman.


    "The ice cave test is not only about strength, but also about people''s hearts. Even if those people who are not in a good mood get away with the ice thorns, their nightmares are just at the beginning. Next, they will face a series of tests, such as heart demons, human nature, and so on, before they can pass the ice cave test."


    The spokesman said in a deep voice.


    "Well, since I have nothing to do with it, can I go now?"


    Zhou Zhong just got Bingzhu and wanted to find a quiet place to study it. As for this muddy water, he really didn''t want to wade any more.


    "My master said he wanted to see you!"


    The spokesperson is also quite cheerful, open the door to see the mountain road out of this trip to find the purpose of Zhou Zhong.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask, is your master the empress?" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the heart of gossip revived.

 Chapter 4303

    If you ask me to go, I''ll go with you. Isn''t it shameless? Since she wants to see me, let your master go out to meet me!


    "Cold moon empress is my master. Please come with me!"


    After all, this is the only chance to get information about the ancient Shenzong. His face can be said to be slapping.


    Cao Yiming knew that the empress Lengyue wanted to see only one person in Zhouzhong, so he said wisely: "brother Zhou, I still have something important to do, so I''ll leave first. If I go to shangyun County, I''ll come to Cao''s house to find me. Then we''ll have a good drink. We''ll see you later."


    Finish saying Cao Yiming, turn to leave.


    Follow the spokesperson and turn left and right in another passage in the ice cave.


    Only then discovered that the people who participated in the trial before saw only the tip of the iceberg in this ice cave.


    At the end of the passage, a huge palace appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the mottled wall, we can see that this underground palace has been in existence for many years. Some men and women in white robes are busy with their own affairs.


    The spokesman led Zhou Zhong to the front of the hall: "the master said that she only saw you. Go in. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "It''s just a meeting. It''s mysterious." Zhou Zhong spits out his tongue and pushes open the door of the hall. A strong uneasiness surges into his heart.


    A few of the rings in the upper and lower parts of the consciousness are thrown out.


    Just after finishing this, the next moment, an extremely powerful sword Qi flashed by. All the arrays were activated, and the array disk was broken. Only then did this move be reluctantly blocked.


    "Ancient array plate, this boy is really interesting!"


    The person who made the move, one after another, was a few swords. He threw it over without money.


    "Ma Dan, do I have a grudge against you or, how can I have you like that? I''ll lose my big trick as soon as I come up!"


    Zhou is quite painful and took out dozens of array disks from the space ring and threw them out.


    You know, when you use these ancient array disks, the center of the circle is dripping blood. After all, it is a treasure brought from the outer airspace.


    With one less, there is no way to replenish, which is good, just a face-to-face will be their own half of the inventory to reimbursement.


    When the woman saw that the sword Qi had broken the ancient array plate in the middle of the week, she couldn''t do any real damage, so she put down the ice sword.


    Hold up the ice stick in your hand, control the force of the elements of the ice attribute, murmur words in your mouth, and then a chill is drifting leisurely towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong understood that the man in front of him had to kill himself. I''m afraid that even the strong man of the earth could not easily underestimate the power of ice soul. Facing such a fierce attack, Zhou Zhong couldn''t resist it and turned into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    Zhou Zhong realized that the ice sculpture was connected with the ice core structure of the ice soul power, and the ice sculpture collapsed and recovered its action power.


    The empress of the cold moon sneered: "I guess it''s true. I can confirm your identity!"


    Zhou Zhong was extremely angry and asked, "what kind of person are you? I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to attack me?"


    There is a huge gap between the two sides in terms of strength. If we fight, we will not be able to fight. Although Zhou Zhong was angry, he could only question.


    "I''m the one you''ve always wanted to see. Why do you have such an attitude now?"


    The empress Lengyue sat gracefully on the ice chair, hummed and asked.


    After hearing Lengyue Nudi''s self disclosure, Zhou Zhong immediately changed his attitude and welcomed him with a smile: "it turns out that it''s the empress. It''s not that the flood has washed into the Dragon King temple. In fact, I''m here to ask you some questions."


    "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the ancient Shenzong?"


    Zhou Zhong asked straight to the point that he didn''t have to hide something about such a strong man. If he really offended him, I''m afraid no one can save himself.


    "Ha ha, I not only know about the ancient Shenzong, but also know that you came to this dark space from the outer space. Come on, what''s the point of my life?"


    The empress asked coldly.


    When I heard the three words in the outer space, the center of Zhou could not help but clap. You should know that this is your biggest secret. The lady of cold moon is not a person in the dark space. Why does she know about outer space.


    The power of darkness in the hands of the faint cohesion, if this cold moon empress is not in the right mind, Zhou Zhong decided to preempt.


    It''s like, if you know you can''t fight, you have to fight. It''s impossible to wash your neck and send it to someone to kill.


    "As I said, I came to see the empress just to solve my doubts. How did she know about the outer airspace?"


    Zhou Zhong asked quietly.


    "Everyone thinks I''m from this dark space, but I''m actually from outer airspace, just like you, but it''s much earlier than you!"


    The empress sighed and said.After hearing that the empress also came from outer space, the dark power in the hands of Zhou Zhong immediately recovered. After all, she came from the same place. Even if she was cruel, she could not kill herself regardless of her feelings.


    The previous move now seems to be a trial.


    "I don''t know if the empress knows a man with blue eyes and black robes. It was because of his deception that I came back to this dark space!"


    Since the empress Lengyue is also a person of outer space, Zhou Zhong would like to ask if she could get information about the blue eyed and black robed man from her, wouldn''t even the ancient Shenzong need to go.


    "Naturally, I can''t forget that it was he who cheated us into this dark space under the pretext of a trial. But I saw a massacre with my own eyes, and all my colleagues died in his hands. If it wasn''t for my own cleverness, I would have noticed something wrong after entering the tunnel of the dark space. I''m afraid we would have died at this time In the hands of the man with blue eyes and black robes. "


    When the cold moon empress elaborated, Zhou Zhong really felt the incomparable anger in his eyes, which could not be disguised.


    "In this case, we can say that we are in sympathy with each other. The soul of Han Li is also in the hands of the man with blue eyes and black robes. This is why I am looking for the ancient deity. If the empress knows the whereabouts of the man with blue eyes and black robes, please tell me!"


    After all, Han Li''s soul is in his hands. If he drags on for another day, it will be more dangerous.


    "The man with blue eyes and black robes appears and disappears. I have been sending people to look for clues about him for so many years, but there has been no clue!"

 Chapter 4304

    "What''s worse now is that the skills I practiced in the outer airspace need to constantly absorb spiritual power, and you should also know that there is no aura in the dark space, so my strength is weakening year by year. If I am at my peak, a look can take your life!"


    Cold moon empress is also the heart helpless to say out.


    "Even you were not the opponent of the man with blue eyes and black robes at the beginning, how powerful that strength should be!"


    Zhou Zhongli was surprised. Now the strength of the empress has to be looked up to by herself. This is still the case that the strength has been regressing.


    Even if you really find the man with blue eyes and black robes, can you really take Hanli''s soul back from him?


    "His strength is not what we can touch today. For so many years, I have been waiting for other people from outer space, hoping to join hands with me. Only in this way can I be sure to get rid of those blue eyes and avenge myself and those people at the beginning!"


    The empress shook her head and continued.


    "But what I like is your talent. It''s just like I was already desperate, and your appearance gave me a glimmer of hope. You just stay here and practice. Over the years, I have collected hundreds of ice beads. Although it''s useless for me, it can play a significant role in your cultivation."


    With a wave of the empress''s sleeve, a huge ice coffin appeared in front of Zhou Zhong. There were hundreds of ice beads in it.


    Zhou Zhong took a breath of cold air. She was worthy of being the empress. She was generous. You should know that all Tianjiao of the whole Bifang Empire fought for an ice bead.


    But there are hundreds of them. If they are taken outside, they will be able to stare out their eyes!


    "It''s not that I don''t want to stay here and practice peacefully. I also know that my strength is no different from mole ants in this dark space, but my wife Han Li''s soul is now in the hands of the man with blue eyes and black robes. I activate her body temporarily through secret method. If I can''t find her soul within half a year, I can''t go back to heaven."


    Looking at the ice bead in front of him, he said that it was fake, but for Han Li, he could give up these.


    "You get it into this ice cave, and I may be able to cure it." The cold moon empress thought for a while and said.


    Zhou Zhong heard that the empress Lengyue said that maybe she could cure Han Li, so she left and went back to the city of ice and snow, and took Han Li to the ice cave.


    The empress Lengyue put her spiritual power into Han Li''s body and examined it. She found that there was no serious illness.


    "Fortunately, you met me. Now the situation is not too bad. Your secret method is not perfect. If it''s January in the evening, I''m afraid that even if you really find Han Li''s soul back, you won''t be able to go back to heaven!"


    Cold moon empress takes back the palm of the hand, sighs to say.


    Listening to the tone of Lengyue, Han Li was able to recover. A big stone hanging in the center of Zhou finally fell: "this secret method was found in a secret place in the outer airspace. According to the secret place inheritance, the only defect of the secret method is that it can only last for half a year. I don''t know what the defect means by the female emperor?"


    "Although Han Li''s soul was plundered by the people with blue eyes and black robes, after all, the soul has existed in the noumenon for so many years, and there is still a trace of divine consciousness. As long as there is a trace of divine consciousness, it can be restored, but the soul derived from divine consciousness coexists with the soul locally. Once the soul dissipates, the soul derived from divine consciousness will also collapse."


    "But the spiritual knowledge that you use the secret method to gather will gradually devour the only remaining spiritual knowledge. It doesn''t matter if you are a monk, but Han Li is just an ordinary person after all. The spiritual knowledge that you use the secret method to gather will not only devour the spiritual knowledge, but also make the body exclusive. At that time, you can find your soul, but also can''t return to the body."


    After listening to Lengyue''s explanation, a cold sweat broke out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    You know, I didn''t notice this problem at all. If I didn''t come to the ice city, and the ice cave test just made the cold moon empress strong, I would have no place to go.


    "But once this secret method is successful, it can''t be destroyed. Unless Han Li''s body is wiped out, what should we do?"


    On second thought, there was another big problem.


    "No harm!"


    The empress of the cold moon came to Han Li and put out her palm. The spirit power condensed a layer of frost on her palm.


    Gently pressed on Han Li''s forehead, Han Li''s face showed a very painful look, the body constantly twisted.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Lengyue would not harm Han Li, but he could not bear to see this scene.


    So he had to turn his back and wait quietly.


    A moment later, the cold moon lady regained her spiritual power and breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s not too bad. I have wiped out the spiritual knowledge gathered by the secret method, and the remaining divine knowledge has not been completely swallowed."


    "Then what can I do to get the divine consciousness derived from the soul body? No matter what I need, I''ll find it!"


    Zhou Zhong secretly made up his mind that he was ashamed of Han Li. Even if he exchanged his life for Han Li, he would not hesitate.


    "There is no need for you to do anything. A spirit grass, called Fuhun grass, grows in the inheritance of the black soul sect of tianwu empire. Combined with the inheritance method of the black soul sect, Han Li can slowly recover her mind and know how to condense her soul body."In order to dispel the doubts in the center of Zhou Dynasty, Lengyue said truthfully.


    "Well, I''m going to take Han Li to ask for medicine." Zhou nodded and learned that there was a way to save Han Li, but he couldn''t sit still for a moment.


    "You can''t go to the black soul sect yet. I have my own arrangement. As for the treatment, you only need Han Li to go there alone."


    Cold moon empress shook her head and refused.


    "In her present state, what''s more, she''s just an ordinary person. How can I rest assured when she stays alone in the black soul sect?"


    Zhou Zhong expressed his worries.


    "When I was appointed emperor, I saved the life of the black soul emperor of the black soul sect. I have a lot of friendship, so naturally there is no problem. I will guarantee that Han Li will be handed over to you intact."


    Cold moon empress''s face became dignified: "and now, you have no other choice, with Han Li''s state, the longer you delay, Han Li''s condition will be worse, and the remaining divine consciousness will continue to wear out. I''m afraid that even when you arrive at the black soul sect, you will not be able to return to heaven!"


    "OK, I''ll give Han Li to you, but you must ensure her safety!"


    Even though ten thousand people in Zhou''s heart didn''t want to, for the sake of Han Li''s safety, he had to bite his teeth and should come down.


    After leaving, Zhou Zhong returned to the city of ice and snow again, with the ice bead that he had won earlier in his arms.

 Chapter 4305

    This time I came to the city of ice and snow to find Cao Yiming. Under the moonlight, I came to the residence of Cao''s family in the city of ice and snow.


    How could a few servants realize the arrival of the middle of the week and turn over the wall to be hospitalized.


    Cao Yiming was sitting alone on the side bar of the pavilion, looking at a pool of spring water, drinking freely, and thinking.


    A stone broke the calm water.


    Cao Yiming leaped up and held his sword tightly in his hand: "who dares to rush into Cao''s house at night? It''s not quick!"


    In the ice cave trial, he offended many enemies because he helped Zhou Zhong.


    Today, the late night visit has concealed all the people. It must be that the visitors are not good.


    "Brother Cao, it seems that I''m not in a good mood when I''m drinking alone here."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly appears behind Cao Yiming, takes the wine jar from his hand, and pours a mouthful.


    After seeing that it was Zhou Zhong, Cao Yiming quickly put away his Sabre: "it was brother Zhou. I thought it was the enemy who came to me."


    "Young master, just heard you say that someone broke into your house!"


    The old housekeeper led a group of servants to rush over, but saw Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming getting along so well.


    "Housekeeper Zhao is OK. It''s a friend of mine who is visiting. Go and prepare two pots of good wine for me."


    Cao Yiming waved his hand, indicating that it was OK.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s have a drink first."


    "I''ve prepared good wine for a long time. Try this one!" Zhou Zhong took out two pots of burning knives from the outer space ring and handed them to Cao Yiming.


    The wine making technology in this dark space is really not good at cooking. Since the middle of the week, I have never drunk a mouthful of good wine.


    It''s even called a good wine mixed with water.


    Cao Yiming took a small mouthful, and his frown suddenly expanded. He was so big that he had never drunk such a wonderful wine. It is not enough to say that it is jade liquor.


    "Brother Zhou, this wine is really too hard to drink. Is it for people to drink? Give me your jar and let steward Zhao throw it away later!"


    Cao Yiming then reached out to grab the wine jar in Zhou Zhong''s arms and kept licking his lips.


    "Take it away and say it if you want to drink it!"


    In the middle of the week, with a wave of the big sleeve, hundreds of jars of wine appeared directly in the pavilion, and there was no place to stay.


    After three rounds of drinking, Cao Yiming was intoxicated and asked: "the day before yesterday, the cold moon empress, I saw what you said. As far as I know, after that day, the whole ice cave was closed. I have never seen such a battle in ice cave."


    "I also knew at that time that the female emperor was an old friend of mine. I just talked about the past with her instead of this."


    In the middle of the week, the words were vague.


    "Brother Zhou, as expected, is not staggered. Even the great figures like Leng Yue Nu Di are old acquaintances. They will have to rely on him more in the future!"


    Although Cao Yiming has a smile on his face, it is hard to see that he has something on his mind.


    "Since the ice cave trial is over, why does brother Cao still stay in this remote city of ice and snow?"


    Zhou asked tentatively.


    "Are you going back to be humiliated? I didn''t agree with my brothers. Now I''m fighting for the position of the head of the family. I was sent to participate in the ice cave test, but I didn''t get anything. I can only be ridiculed when I go back. It''s better to stay in this remote place and be at ease."


    Cao Yiming is a mouthful of wine, can not help but sigh.


    "What do you think this is?" Zhou Zhongjun took out the prepared ice beads and placed them in front of Cao Yiming.


    When Cao Yiming saw the ice bead, he jumped up immediately.


    "If you give this ice bead to you, you will be able to win the position of the master of the house. If so, you can take it!" Zhou Zhong is full of smile.


    "Never, brother Zhou misunderstood me. This ice bead is a wonder of heaven and earth. Refining it is a great creation. How can I gain the position of master of the house for myself and seize the fortune of others?"


    Cao Yiming repeatedly waved his hand and refused.


    "I have understood the profound meaning of ice, and it is the ultimate ice, so this ice bead is of no use to me. If it can really help you, why not make the best use of it? Brother Cao was able to support me in the previous situation, but I just gave an ice bead that was useless to me. Why not?"


    Zhou Zhongping put Bingzhu into Cao Yiming''s arms: "if you really treat me as a brother, don''t shirk. After you get the position of Cao''s head, maybe I have to ask you to do something!"


    It''s false to say that it doesn''t work, but it''s impossible for Zhou Zhong to directly tell Cao Yiming that he gave you one. There are still hundreds of them waiting for me in the ice cave.


    If that''s the case, it''s estimated that you can be killed alive for loading 13.


    "Since brother Zhou is so straightforward, I will not shirk it any more. If I can use my place in the future, I will not refuse it!"


    Cao Yiming was impressed by Zhou Zhong''s action. It''s true that they had no origin. They just met by chance and were willing to give such precious ice beads to themselves.In this world of intrigue and intrigue, where can we find such a real person.


    It was another drink, until dawn, Zhou Zhong just got up to say goodbye, to this strength, Zhou can easily force alcohol out of the body, naturally will not be drunk.


    Back in the ice cave, the empress has prepared her chariots and horses, and takes Han Li with her.


    "I will personally send Han Li to the black soul sect. You will stay in the ice cave and practice with the help of ice beads. I hope you can step up a step when you come back."


    After explaining everything in the ice cave, Lengyue takes Han Li on her way.


    Tianwu empire is far away from bifangguo, and it spans several empires. The only way to and from the empire is to count the moonlight scenery.


    So Zhou Zhong plans to take advantage of this time to close down, relying on the ice beads to enhance their own strength again.


    He found a secluded cave in the ice cave. Zhou Zhong told the previous spokesperson that he would be shut up until the empress came back. He would not disturb him, so he set a ban and went into the cave.


    Looking at the mountain of ice beads in front of him, Zhou Zhong could not help sighing that it was comfortable to have a background.


    Pick up an ice bead and feel the power of ice soul.


    If the direct absorption, although can also enhance the strength, but the loss of more than a little bit.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong understood the ultimate meaning of ice, and found that he only needed to feel the core of ice soul in the ice bead through the meaning of ice to establish traction.


    It can absorb the power of the ice soul in the ice bead like a cocoon, so as to minimize the loss.


    Three days later, with an ice bead broken, Zhou Zhong clearly felt that the strength had a trace of improvement.


    According to this schedule, as long as there is a continuous supply of ice beads, it is only a matter of time before we can break through to the black belt.

 Chapter 4306

    As time goes by, time passes quietly, and the ice beads piled up in front of Zhou Zhong body are constantly being eroded.


    Strength is also rapidly rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a flash, three months later, the ice beads in front of us have been consumed by two-thirds, and the strength of the middle of the week has broken through to the middle of the purple belt.


    This is the middle of the week, if a general genius, so many ice beads, even from scratch to the black belt is not a problem.


    However, Zhou Zhong knows that his own strength is improving very slowly now, but the advantage is that he can cross the ranks to fight. Today''s Zhou Zhong can win with absolute assurance against the strong men who are under three sections of the black belt.


    Under the five sections of the black belt, even if the enemy is defeated, it is not difficult to escape.


    It''s a drop in the bucket to absorb the help that ice beads can bring. However, the empress hasn''t come back for a cold month. In the middle of the week, I feel it''s necessary to sprint. If we can achieve the strength of the later stage of the purple belt, we will have more self-protection.


    Since the absorption of ice beads can''t help much to the growth of strength, Zhou Zhong turned his mind and began to refine his understanding of the ultimate ice.


    A month later, the empress came back, but Zhou Zhong was in the critical period of cultivation, so she chose to continue to shut up.


    Time flows. It has been half a year since the closing day of Zhouzhong. From a distance, Zhouzhong is like a beggar.


    His whole body was covered with dust, his beard covered half of his face, and his green silk was also messy.


    "Now!"


    Control the power of darkness in the body, constantly impact the bottleneck of the late purple belt.


    A month ago, the bottleneck in the later stage of the purple belt had been loosened, but Zhou did not rush for success, but chose to continue to refine the power of darkness.


    Now it''s also natural. After several impacts, the bottleneck of the later stage of the purple belt is breaking.


    The power of darkness in the body rapidly turned and suddenly became extremely powerful.


    Purple belt later, Cheng!


    At this time, Zhou bingfei''s ability is not the same as that of Zhou bingfei.


    By controlling the power of ice soul, he now controls the whole ice cave, even several kilometers around.


    All the ice and snow have become his eyes, any wind and grass can not escape, this feeling is not too wonderful.


    Master the power of fire, the power of poison, the ultimate ice, three attributes.


    Zhou Zhong even felt a bit itchy. After going out, he must find a black belt strong man to trample on him.


    At present, it doesn''t make much sense to continue to stay in the training room, so I choose to leave the pass in the middle of the week.


    As soon as he got up, his green silk fell to the ground, his body was spotless, and his face was covered with all his moustaches. The image of an elegant young man reappeared.


    He waved to lift the ban and walked out of the training room.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he found the empress directly. Previously, he felt that the empress came back alone, but Han Li didn''t follow her, so he wanted to ask.


    "Empress, how is Han Li now?" Zhou asked bluntly, after all, half a year has passed.


    "In the later period of the purple belt, it seems that this half year''s time has not been wasted. As for Han Li, you can rest assured that she has recovered a little spirit under the instillation of the law of inheritance, and it is no problem to act independently." The empress nodded with approval.


    With Zhou Zhong''s natural strength, maybe it will be able to compete with myself in ten years.


    In less than 30 years, it is estimated that he will be able to stand at the same height as the man with blue eyes and black robes.


    "In that case, since I have already passed the customs clearance, I will go to find her!" Zhou was overjoyed that Han Li was able to recover, but it was a great joy.


    "It''s not right. Although Han Li has recovered her mind, she still has no soul and memory. It would be counterproductive to recognize her so rashly."


    The empress shook her head in disapproval.


    "In this case, I don''t want to meet her for the time being. If I want to improve my strength, I''m afraid I have to have a chance. So I''m going to go out for some training. What do you think of the empress?"


    After all, the empress Lengyue has helped her so much that if she wants to leave, she has to ask about it.


    "It''s good to have such an idea. If you live in a place for a long time, your horizon will naturally become narrower. If you want to go out for training, that''s a good thing. Don''t you know where you want to go?"


    Cold moon empress thought for a while and asked.


    "Heaven Wu Empire, no matter where you go, you are not familiar with the place of life. At least you can get closer to Han Li."


    In the middle of the week, I don''t think about the ropeway.


    If the emperor kneaded the jade, she would be worried about her life


    Throwing a jade slip to Zhou Zhong, the empress turned back to her cave.


    Now, half a year later, the city of ice and snow has recovered its desolate appearance before the ice cave trial.A special trip to Cao''s house, from Zhao Guanjia''s mouth, the two people half a year ago after a night talk, Cao Yiming is a non-stop back to the imperial city.


    As for the current situation, they are small housekeepers of marginal industries, of course, there is no way to know.


    All the way, Zhou came to tianwu empire.


    "Ink city" two gold big characters, in the sunshine shine.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the city was full of people and people. It was so different from the ice and snow city that we had been there before. According to the words of Zhou Zhong, this is called "smoke and fire".


    It''s impossible to have so many monks in the city.


    There must be demons if they are abnormal, so Zhou Zhong asked an uncle about it, and then he learned.


    It turns out that there is an array meeting in Mo City today. The reason why there are so many monks in the city is that one is the array master who came to attend the array meeting, and the other is the monk who came to join in the fun to see the grand occasion.


    How can you miss such a lively event in the middle of the week? If you know the place where the array meeting is held, you will be in a hurry in the middle of the week.


    In the martial arts arena, a group of people gathered around a silver haired man. When Zhou Zhong walked in, he found that the middle-aged man, with a knife in his hand, was carefully carving the array plate in his hand.


    The forehead and the tip of the nose are full of sweat. As the saying goes, a good man is the most handsome when he is serious. In addition, a silver haired man has an angular pretty face.


    No wonder so many women are worried about it.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s appearance, a bow, depicting only a xuanjie entry-level array plate.


    "Is it so beautiful? There are so many people around?"


    Zhou Zhongzhong can''t help but mutter. You know, this kind of array can be sketched out at will.

 Chapter 4307

    On one side, a little Lori grabbed Zhou Zhong and whispered, "you can''t let others hear this. Other people come to see the excitement, but those who can always watch the carving of array are those who want to become array mages."


    "I came here to find a capable master of array as a teacher. Master of array is a respected profession in Mo City and even the whole empire of tianwu."


    "The one above is one of the top ten mages of tianwu empire. Master Yinwang, if you can be liked by him, it will have a bright future. That''s why I remind you that you should not be heard by others."


    He was one of the top ten mages of the tianwu empire. This name was really loud enough. He stepped forward again in the middle of the week.


    After a careful inspection, he shook his head: "this array is not good either!"


    Zhou Zhongyu''s words were astonishing. The originally lively crowd suddenly quieted down and glared at Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "Who is this kid? Don''t you know the identity of master Yinwang? It''s too arrogant. After the array meeting is over, I''ll make sure that he kneels down and admit his mistake to master Yinwang!"


    "Keep an eye on this boy for a while, but don''t let him run away!"


    Even Yayue, who had previously advised Zhou Zhong, was silent. He felt that Zhou Zhong''s moral character was not good. He had already reminded him before.


    But still so arrogant, do not put others in the eye, certainly is not a good man, he is really superfluous.


    When there was so much noise under the stage, master Yinwang naturally heard Zhou Zhong''s words. However, in his own capacity, he did not intend to quarrel with such petty rascals. With his reputation, naturally, someone would take care of him for himself!


    "It''s up to you to judge master Yinwang''s works. When master Yinwang was famous in the kingdom of Wu, you didn''t know where to play with mud. If you don''t want to die, just shut your mouth to me!"


    On one side, a man in a brocade robe, who seemed to have a bad temper, yelled directly at Zhou Zhong''s nose.


    Zhou did not pay attention to it, just as a fool, laugh it off.


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    Master Yinwang frowned. He came here to recruit disciples, not to watch such a farce.


    As soon as master Yinwang spoke, the audience suddenly became quiet again, and their eyes were on the stage.


    "As we all know, in our tianwu Empire, the master of array symbolizes the highest honor, but if you want to be a master of array, you need to be able to engrave the array disk alone!"


    "The array can be divided into four levels, the sky level is the highest, any array has the ability to move mountains and seas, and each stage is divided into ten classes."


    "But if you want to be a master of array, you have a very high threshold. Talent and hard work are indispensable. Many people can''t step into the threshold of array mage in their life, and there are many people there."


    "Even if I''m one of the top ten array mages in the tianwu Empire, today''s array level is only level 5 of xuanjie. I''ve been lucky to meet an array mage of earth level 3. As for the sky order array mage, it''s only in legend, and your goal is to become a yellow level array mage."


    "As for the Xuan level, it depends on the talent. After the eight stages of the Yellow level, the improvement of each stage has a very strict requirement on the ability to engrave the array!"


    Master Yinwang stopped his knife and talked.


    "Then how can I be admitted to master Yinwang''s door?"


    Feng Hai, who had been looking for Zhou Zhongji, stood up and asked.


    "If you want to be my disciple, first of all, you have to be a master of the array and have certain talent. As for how to judge, I have to go up to the stage and engrave the highest level array disk you can achieve. I have my own decision!"


    Master Yinwang''s words blocked up more than half of the people under the stage.


    You need to know how high the threshold is for you to become a master of the array. Most of the people who come here have never even picked up a carving knife. How can they be already a master of the array.


    "If you can''t meet my most basic requirements, please find another place. I''m also responsible for you. I don''t have time to teach you how to get started."


    Master Yinwang noticed the mood of most of the audience and explained.


    Zhou Zhong took the lead in boarding the stands, picked out an array plate, and then picked up a carving knife, casually outlined.


    Just a few minutes, is to put down the knife and go to the stage.


    Yayue is also on the stage. She came here just to become a disciple of master Yinwang, so she focused on carving an array that she was very good at.


    When she stepped down from the stage, she caught a glimpse of the array plate engraved on Zhou Zhong, which was very obscure. She couldn''t understand it at all. In addition, Zhou Zhong''s careless and hasty attitude made her think that Zhou Zhong didn''t know what array was. It was just a ghost symbol.


    Feng Hai''s Feng family is also well-known in this Mo City. His father, Feng Dagao, is also a master of array, and his level has reached the second stage of xuanjie.


    Therefore, Feng Hai''s coming to attend the array meeting this time is also attracting people''s attention. After all, the tiger father has no dog son.Father can have such a high attainments in the array, as a son, how can it be worse.


    Feng Hai also knew that his father had already said hello to master Yinwang. They had always been friends, and they would certainly be accepted as disciples by master Yinwang.


    To attend this array meeting is just to gain a good reputation for yourself, that''s all!


    Of course, how could Feng Hai let go of such a person''s opportunity to become a dignitary? During this period, he had more than one inscription on the array plate of the wind array.


    You should know that although the taming wind array is only the most elementary array in the five sections of the Yellow terrace, it is also the real five sections of the Yellow terrace.


    After repeated practice, the success rate has been very objective. In addition, my father lent himself the Tibetan sea carving knife, which has been accompanied by him for decades. A carving knife containing a tool spirit can definitely play a great role in carving against patterns.


    It was just like Cong that Feng Hai dared to engrave the five sections of huangjie array in public.


    Take out a dish, hold the knife in your hand, and begin to feel the texture of the dish.


    He can''t compare with Zhou Zhong. If he doesn''t get familiar with the texture of the array stones, he may lose all his previous achievements if he makes a mistake when he engraves the array.


    He can''t afford to lose this man, but because of this, he is constantly praised by the people on the stage.


    "Worthy of being the son of xuanjie array mage, he was calm and did not start rashly!"


    "According to Feng Hai, he is a master of the fifth section of huangjie. It is only a matter of time before he can reach this level at this age, which is enough to prove his talent and break through to the xuanjie array mage."

 Chapter 4308

    Then, Feng Hai holding the Tibetan sea carving knife, carefully engraved on the array plate.


    With his slender blade, he kept walking upstream of the array plate. Feng Hai deliberately made some simple lines extremely complicated, just to show his ability of engraving.


    Although the knife was intermittent, but fortunately there was no danger. When the last knife fell, Feng Hai was relieved.


    Huangjie five section array, wind training array, inscription completed


    "What Feng Hai carves is the golden sword array. It''s really the five section array of Huang Jie. I thought he was bragging before, but I didn''t expect that he really had such strength!"


    "What do you know? Feng Hai is a worthy leader among the young array mages!"


    The audience was talking about it.


    "Good brother Feng. I''d like to congratulate you in advance on becoming a disciple of master Yinwang!"


    "Brother Feng Hai, if I have time, I''ll have a banquet in Chunfeng building. I''m going to celebrate. I''m going to join master Yinwang!"


    As soon as Feng Hai stepped down from the stand, a group of people came up and complimented him.


    This is the way of life. If Feng Haiming fails to carve the five stages of Huang Jie array, then even if someone flatters, it will not be so.


    After all, with Feng Hai''s array talent and the relationship between his parents, it is a certainty that he will become a disciple of master Yinwang.


    Therefore, to have a good relationship with Feng Hai is to have a good relationship with master Yin Wang imperceptibly. Master Yin Wang''s words still have some strength in the Wu empire on this day.


    Master Yinwang also stepped forward, picked up the array plate carved by Feng Hai, and looked at it carefully.


    Inject a little dark force into it and check the integrity of the array starting disk.


    A moment later, master Yinwang put down the array plate, and his eyes were full of praise. Although he could see that the array plate was very rough, it was very good to engrave the five section array of the Yellow terrace at this age. If he taught him well, I''m afraid it would not be a big problem to stop at xuanjie array master 30 years later.


    "When you are young, you can engrave the wind training array. You are really accomplished in the array!"


    In order to give his father Feng Da a face, master Yinwang did not hide his admiration.


    At the same time, a tall, good-looking woman came straight to the stands.


    The woman came face-to-face. Although she was probably in her early thirties, she was very well maintained. The years did not leave a trace of her face. She was the absolute goddess.


    Originally, she wanted to enjoy it, but Zhou Zhong was shocked by her next move. She pointed to master Yinwang and scolded: "I see you old boy, you are really stupid. You don''t look here. You have to take a garbage as a treasure!"


    Master Yinwang is highly respected in his daily life. No one dares to speak so disrespectfully. However, the person who points to his nose and rebukes him has no way.


    Red with anger, he blew his beard and glared, but he couldn''t attack.


    Who let her pick her up is Dongyu Lou, who is also one of the top ten array mages in the tianwu empire. She is as famous as him, even in the top ten array mages'' ranking.


    Originally, a master Yinwang was enough to excite the people present. I never thought that there would be another master of array, Dongyu tower, who is as famous as him!


    "Dongyu tower, don''t rely on your array attainments. If you don''t give an account today, don''t blame me for turning over my face and denying people!"


    Master Yinwang was forced to do nothing but threaten in disguise.


    Dongyu building did not make a sound. He went straight to the array tray carved by Zhou Zhong. He picked up the array tray and injected a bit of dark force to activate the array.


    I saw that the array plate was broken, and a very strong white light flashed by. All the people who watched the Dongyu building lost their eyesight at that moment, regardless of their strength.


    It lasted half a minute, and all the people barely recovered, but their eyes were still blurred.


    Master Yinwang really felt the power of this array and was shocked.


    "This half minute is enough for you to die a hundred times. As for the garbage wind training array, let alone a defective product, even if it is perfect, it can only make the monks with the strength below the purple belt increase the speed by 5%. Which one is better or weaker, and who is the garbage, do you still need me to say?"


    Dong Yu Lou sneers and looks at the silver hope master who argued for the truth before.


    "It''s at least as powerful as the upper Yellow level ten section array. Who carved this array? How can I not know that there is such a number one figure in Mo City?"


    "This seems to be the array engraved on the boy who pointed out to master Yinwang earlier. However, he sketched a few strokes at that time. He thought that he didn''t know the array at all. He was totally sensationalism. It seems that he really has some skills!"


    In the dark space, everyone''s understanding of the array is still in a very primitive stage, only using the array as an auxiliary. However, the array mastered by Zhou Zhong contains extremely powerful power."It''s just a trinket I sketched out. I believe you''ve noticed it before. What I want to tell you is that a really powerful array has the ability to destroy heaven and earth!"


    Zhou Zhong reluctantly waved his hand, using a poem to describe his current situation is "no intention to struggle for spring, a group of Fang envy!"


    "As we all know, the array is just a tool to play an auxiliary role. Although he has some accomplishments in the array, he is still a master of running trains with his mouth full!"


    Everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong is bragging, but he always looks at the Dongyu building in Zhou Zhong and nods. Obviously, he agrees with what Zhou Zhong said earlier.


    "I don''t know if this brother can go to my humble house and sit down. I''m also interested in the formation. We can communicate with each other."


    Dongyu tower throws olive branches to Zhou Zhong. No matter whether Zhou Zhong has such a profound understanding of the array or not, it is absolutely worth making friends with him just by showing his accomplishments in the array.


    "No, I''m not interested!"


    Zhou didn''t even euphemism, but he refused directly. Unlike others, he didn''t think these so-called array masters could teach themselves anything.


    As long as you take out an ancient array disk from the space ring, it''s estimated that you can really scare these array masters to death.


    "I didn''t hear it wrong. The boy turned down master Dongyu''s request. He really didn''t know what was good or bad!"


    "What do you know? With his age, if he can have such attainments in array, he must not be a man of Mo City. Maybe the power behind him is so great that we can''t imagine. First, he provokes master Yinwang, and then he refuses Dongyu building. If you think about it a little bit, it''s normal!"

 Chapter 4309

    Dongyu building seems to have never thought that he will be rejected, for a time it seems more embarrassed, had to turn to leave.


    Yayue saw that Dongyu building attached so much importance to Zhouzhong, and the array that Zhouzhong had just engraved, so he took the opportunity to come forward: "Zhouzhong, if you guess correctly, you should have just come to Mo City. Now because of the array meeting, all the restaurants in Mo City are full. My family happens to have a restaurant, so you can go to my home."


    Week nodded, the impression of this little girl is still good, the previous good intention to remind himself, and according to her said, I''m afraid he can''t find a place to live.


    Yayue saw that Zhou Zhong promised to come down. He was overjoyed and pulled Zhou Zhong to leave.


    "You''d better pay attention, this Mo City is no better than your country bumps, and Ya Yue. If you offend me Feng Hai, it will never come to a good end. At that time, your father can''t cover you!"


    Feng Hai blocks two people''s way, menacing way maliciously.


    "What Feng Hai said just now, you must not care. He is famous for his arrogance and despotism in this Mo City, but he does not dare to attack us!"


    Ya Yue saw that Zhou Zhong''s face was full of worries, so he said with a smile.


    How could Zhou''s mood be affected by this kind of stinky fish and rotten shrimp? I just wonder what''s going on with Han Li.


    The restaurant in Yayue''s family is called jiangnanghong, which is also famous in this Mo City. Most of the people who come to Yayue''s house are literati.


    When I came to the courtyard behind the restaurant, I saw that the Yayue family were sitting in the hall seriously. It was obvious that they had heard what happened at the array meeting today.


    However, later, the winter rain building appeared, and the man had not had time to report, so in the eyes of the Ya family.


    Zhou Zhong was just a arrogant man who watched heaven from the bottom of the well, so naturally he had no good temper.


    "Yayue, it''s not my sister who said you. You are too old. How can anyone get it from home? If you offend master Yinwang, it''s OK. I don''t know if it''s a desperado. A girl has no sense of shame!"


    "Sister, you are prejudiced. You know, Zhou Zhong''s array ability is very strong. Father, you can''t be like her!"


    Yayue stepped forward, pulled up the sleeve of Ya Shan Hai and scattered Jiao.


    "Don''t talk about it. He''ll stay here, but you''ll take care of yourself. Don''t make trouble, or I won''t let you off easily."


    Yashan Haima but Yayue''s temperament, can only allow Zhou Zhong to live here now, but still warned.


    After getting father''s permission, Yayue arranged a room for Zhou Zhong in the restaurant. After everything was done, it was time for dinner.


    "Come to dinner with me in the middle of the week. It''s time for dinner!"


    Zhou Zhong knows that yashanhai''s family doesn''t like to see them, but before they can refuse, they are pulled out by Yayue.


    A large family had a good time eating, but when yasyama saw Zhou Zhong, he immediately smashed his chopsticks and changed his face: "you are not my family. You want to eat at my family table!"


    "That''s right. What I eat in Ya''s family is precious medicinal food. Not everyone can come here to eat and drink!"


    Yayue''s sister is also with the way, anyway, that is to say, the feeling is not clear, the more see the week, the more unpleasant.


    The week suddenly some speechless, oneself no longer good, also can''t use this mix to eat and drink.


    "My Lord, master dongyulou came to visit and said he wanted to find a Mr. Zhou!"


    You should know that Lou Dongyu is a famous big man in Mo City, and the man is also coming to report with fear.


    "Mr. Dongyu building, would you like to come to us to find Mr. Zhou?"


    Yashan Haydn felt very puzzled when a Mr. Zhou came to his family and could be called Mr. by Dongyu building. He was certainly not a small man.


    Is it the tenant who lives in his restaurant? Of course, yashanhai doesn''t associate Mr. Zhou in the mouth of Dongyu restaurant with Zhouzhong at all.


    Yayue naturally knows that Mr. Zhou in the mouth of Dongyu building is Zhou Zhong, but his family doesn''t have much to say about Zhou Zhong''s attitude.


    Although I was puzzled, the visit to Dongyu building was a first-class event for the whole Ya family. Naturally, Ya Shanhai did not dare to neglect it and took a large family out to meet him.


    "Master Dongyu Lou is very proud to be here, but I don''t know who Mr. Zhou you are looking for. There doesn''t seem to be such a person in Yajia."


    Came to the restaurant, Ya Shanhai kowtowed to meet the way, which has a little bit of the previous treatment of Zhou Zhong''s arrogant attitude.


    Dongyu building directly ignored Ya Shan Hai, such a small person is not enough to mention, if not heard that Yayue took Zhou Zhong to Ya''s home.


    I''m afraid I won''t have any contact with yashanhai and others in my life.


    "The decoration is elegant, good!" Dongyu building went straight in, looked around and nodded as a courtesy.


    "The master of dongyulou praised it wrongly. Although jiangnanghong is no better than those restaurants in the Imperial City, it is still unique in this Mo City, and I hope to patronize it more in the future."Yashanhai nodded and bowed like a small animal.


    Dongyu building directly came to the inner hall, just met Zhou Zhong and Yayue, standing in front of the dinner table.


    "Mr. Zhou, I haven''t introduced myself before. My name is dongyulou. I''m one of the top ten array mages in tianwu empire. It''s a great honor to meet you!"


    Dongyu tower said, but also did not forget to bow.


    Yashanhai''s family are so stupid. Zhou Zhong is just a arrogant and incompetent guy. Why should master dongyulou treat him so politely.


    Even acquaintances, have to use the honor to speak, you know, Dongyu building in this ink city, this is a famous honest, never with those celebrities and rich businessmen, mix together.


    Otherwise, the previous treatment of yashanhai will not be that attitude, the reason for this treatment of Zhou Zhong, also from the side that Zhou Zhong''s identity is absolutely not simple!


    "Since your family doesn''t welcome me, I''ll go out to eat by myself, but I still have to thank Yayue for the Tianzi room I you opened for me!"


    Zhou did not pay attention to the winter rain building, but said to ya Yue, and then turned around to go.


    Seeing this, Dongyu building quickly interjected: "since Mr. Zhou has had a meal, I don''t know if I can have the honor to invite Mr. Zhou to have a meal together. I''ll have someone prepare a table in the emperor''s Pavilion!"


    It''s a chance for me to get in touch with lard.


    Previously, Zhou Zhong ignored him because he didn''t know his identity. Now he shows his identity and treats him with courtesy.


    I think if there is a glimmer of insight this week, we should not refuse.


    "No, I said that you are like a fly, sticking to me all the time, and I don''t owe you any money."

 Chapter 4310

    "No, and it won''t be in the future, so please don''t waste my time if you are free."


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head helplessly. You know, the most difficult thing is women. Although the name of Dongyu building is frightening and pretty good, Zhou Zhong has no interest in her.


    The whole family of Master Wu Shiyan refused to invite him to dinner in person.


    This week, I didn''t even think about it. I just refused. What''s the origin of this boy.


    After all, there are only two possibilities. One is that Zhou Zhong''s brain is too big, or the background of Zhou Zhong is big enough to make him ignore Dongyu building, just as Dongyu building ignores himself.


    According to the previous attitude of Dongyu building towards Zhou Zhong, it is very likely that it is the latter. If you offend this kind of big man, it''s OK.


    But now how to save the situation, yashanhai''s back has been soaked in sweat.


    Yayue saw that Dongyu building was about to come down, and there was something wrong with the atmosphere at home, so she immediately pushed Zhouzhong and walked out: "I''ll invite you to dinner. How about master Dongyu building?"


    Said Yayue to make a look at Dongyu building, Dongyu building gladly accept, of course, mainly because of the reasons in the week.


    Looking at the figure of Yayue leaving, Yashan Haydn has a plan in mind, but now the main thing is to investigate the background of Zhou Zhong.


    If Zhou Zhong''s origin is really extraordinary, it seems that Yayue is also quite fond of him. Pushing his daughter out, it would be a good choice if he could get a backer for the elegant family which was swaying in the wind and rain.


    The next day, Zhou Zhongyi went out to see Dongyu building greeting himself from afar.


    A slap on the head, how to forget this stubble, should not come out!


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s cool attitude, Dongyu building said in secret: "to deal with you, my sister, I can''t catch you by hand. I don''t believe you can fight against you."


    Of course, there''s no malice in Dongyu building. It''s just a curiosity about Zhou Zhong''s array talent. I want to find out.


    "Well, as long as you tell me why the array you engraved can be so powerful, I can recommend you to know the first array mage of tianwu empire. With your array talent, if you worship under his door for less than three years, the Empire of Wu will surely be known by everyone."


    Dongyu building said with a smile.


    "Not interested!" There was no emotional ups and downs during the week, just like drinking a cup of boiled water.


    "OK, that elder sister step back a step, as long as you give me a few array drawings, I''ll go to study by myself, as long as you promise, I''ll give myself to you!"


    Dongyu Lou said that she did not forget to tease her hair. She still had great confidence in her beauty. You know, when she was in her early twenties, her pursuers were in the imperial city.


    "Stop, it''s not that I don''t want to. It''s really that your understanding of the array is too rubbish. As you said, the first master of the Wu empire that day, don''t say to be my master. I''m not qualified to be my apprentice in array attainments. I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    Zhou quickly called to stop, and then let the winter rain building go on, but also pointed out that there was something wrong.


    But what Zhou never thought was that his words aroused Dongyu building''s competitive spirit. He decided to take down this hard bone.


    Also, her winter rain building, when such a request, suffered such grievances, has always been the type of disobedience to do.


    "Think about it again. Anyway, my sister has plenty of time to play with you. It''s said that there are many young masters in the array meeting today. Let''s go and have a look."


    Dongyu Lou knows that Zhou Zhong will definitely refuse, so he starts first: "if you don''t go with me, that elder sister can pester you every day. Anyway, my sister has no other, that is, she has time!"


    "OK, I''m just going to have a look. As long as you stop pestering me, everything is easy to discuss."


    We should know that Han Li''s memory has not been restored. In addition, the identity of Dongyu building is prominent. If it reaches Han Li''s ears, he will not jump into the Yellow River and wash it.


    It''s hard to say why a scholar meets a soldier.


    After dinner, Zhou Zhong followed Dongyu building to the venue of the conference.


    The day before was the display of the array, and today is the battle of the array. Some famous array masters have come here. I wonder if we can find a talented disciple in this array meeting and pass on our legacy.


    As soon as Dongyu building arrives, it attracts everyone''s attention. After all, she is the most powerful among all the mages in the ink city. If she can be taken in, she will become a Phoenix.


    "The one next to master dongyulou is not the one who offended master Yinwang yesterday. It seems that he has a lot to do with him. No wonder he dares to let master Yinwang in public


    "This boy''s array attainments are also very terrible. It is said that the array engraved yesterday can reach the level of the Yellow level. You should know that those who can reach the level of the Yellow level at this age can count them in one hand."Once admitted, he became the focus of discussion. Zhou even regretted that he had not dressed up before.


    People''s discussion immediately attracted the eyes of Feng Hai, who was tit for tat with Zhou Zhong yesterday.


    "Oh, who am I talking about? No wonder even master Yinwang dares to offend him. It turns out that he is near Dongyu building."


    Feng Hai sarcastically said that master Yinwang had announced to accept him as a disciple yesterday. With his own background, I am afraid that dongyulou is afraid to attack himself.


    As for Zhou Zhong, in his opinion, it''s just a show. As for yesterday''s game, it has no practical use. It''s just a temporary loss of eyesight.


    "You''d better keep your mouth shut, or I won''t mind teaching you a lesson instead of your family!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be misunderstood about his relationship with Dongyu building. The boy even ran into the muzzle of the gun. It was like playing lanterns in the toilet and looking for death.


    "I don''t know what I''ve done. Why do you react so much? I won''t really be right. But I''m not afraid of you. I''d like to see if I don''t stand behind a woman. What can you do to clean me up?"


    Although Feng Hai is close to master Yinwang, if Dongyu Lou kills him, even if Yinwang kills Zhouzhong, it''s not cost-effective.


    So what I said just now means, don''t rely on women, let''s see who can clean up who.


    In the early days of the purple belt, he even dared to speak out in front of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and the dark power in his hands gathered together.

 Chapter 4311

    "Why, I really want to do it. See the young generation on the stage, Feng Shan, the first master of the array, who is recognized by Mocheng and even the whole tianwu empire. He''s my brother!"


    Feng Hai sees that the expression of Dongyu building is wrong. If Zhou Zhong makes a move, Dongyu building will help him kill himself without hesitation, so he has to threaten him in disguise.


    But for Zhou Zhong, if he was the first person in the younger generation of Wu Kingdom, he might have to consider whether he was an opponent.


    But in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the so-called first master of the array was a joke.


    However, since Feng Hai has blown it out, he followed what he meant in the middle of that week and wanted to see what the joke looked like.


    In the challenge arena, they stand opposite each other. Feng Shan, the elder brother of Feng Haikou, is only ten years older. His strength is just the later stage of the purple belt. The only thing to be praised is that his array cultivation has reached the second stage of the Xuan level. He has been able to kill people with array. He is an absolute genius.


    Of course, this is only in the eyes of tianwu Empire, Zhou Zhong didn''t think so.


    The two men are against each other. The young one has a cold sweat in his palm. You should know that he is standing in front of him. However, the first one of the younger generation of array mages in Mo Cheng, although his array level has reached the peak of the tenth section of the Yellow level.


    But the gap between them is still an insurmountable gap.


    However, Feng Shan was not soft hearted because of his opponent''s weak strength. He only saw an array plate activated.


    The poisonous miasma that gushed out suddenly made the man in front of him lose his fighting power, and was killed by Feng Shan with a sword.


    The whole audience was shocked, and then a self styled virtuous array mage boarded the arena and looked at Feng Shan coldly: "Feng Shan, you are just a devil. With your own strength, you can take other people''s lives at will. Today, I, Jiang song, will do justice for heaven!"


    The reason why the array mage had some courage to challenge on the stage was that his strength was not weak, and he had reached the stage of xuanjie.


    The distance from Fengshan is only a small gap, so I have confidence in the first World War.


    "Another one to die!"


    Feng Shan snorted coldly. This kind of man with no eyes died in his hands every year, and his hands could not be counted.


    It is still a poisonous miasma array, which permeates the whole arena at the moment when the array is activated.


    Naturally, Jiang song was not made of paper, but crushed a spirit fire array. The spirit fire array originally filled the array with blazing fire. The monks who could be fire attribute could enhance their strength in wartime.


    Now it''s just used to deal with Fengshan. When the fire comes out, the poison miasma can''t escape.


    "It''s stupid to think that you can run like this!"


    Feng Shan didn''t think so. He made an array again. It was a golden sword array.


    It''s a real three-stage xuanjie array, and it''s a very rare attack array.


    The sword formed by the force of countless array patterns was chopped towards the Jiangsong and passed through the Linghuo array of Jiangsong directly. Not only that, but also the power of the golden sword array was enhanced again under the tempering of the fire.


    At the next moment, Jiang song was seriously injured by the golden sword array. A mouthful of blood gushed out and flew down the arena.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but thanks for the praise you gave me when you stepped on the arena."


    Feng Shan quite abnormal licked his lips, yes, Feng Shan thought those insults were praise to him.


    "Isn''t there anyone who can fight with me in such a big city?"


    Feng Shan cried wildly.


    "No one dares to fight against Feng Hai. I have not lived yet."


    Everyone lowered their heads, and no one dared to touch the edge.


    After all, Feng Hai is his brother. The stronger Feng Shan is, the more care he receives.


    "Why, it''s not very horizontal just now. Now it''s counselled. Why don''t you go up and have a try?"


    Looking at the original intention to start, now stopped Zhou Zhong, Feng Hai sneered and sneered.


    Dong Yu Lou grabbed Zhou Zhong. I was afraid that Zhou Zhong would make extreme moves. Although Zhou Zhong had a strong array skills, Feng Shan had been famous for a long time. Killing the array with one hand also made him superb and unshakable.


    "In the middle of the week, you''d better bear it. You don''t have to lose your life in order to get angry with such a guy!"


    Yayue directly refused to let Zhou Zhong come to power.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. He shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll clean him up soon."


    After that, he jumped into the arena and looked at Feng Shan.


    Yayue was so angry that he stamped his feet: "this guy is still so arrogant and arrogant. Let''s die!"


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t defeat that Fengshan in the middle of the week, I''ll help." Dongyu tower comforted him that he still had many array problems to rely on Zhou Zhong to solve his doubts. How could he have watched Zhou Zhong die in the hands of Feng Shan.


    If Feng met Zhou in the arena last night, he must have died. But if he had met Zhou, he must have been killedSeeing that Zhou Zhong came to power, the audience immediately became boiling, and those who did not know Zhou Zhong kept talking.


    "Where is this hairy boy from? I''m afraid he''s not even up to the level of xuanjie array master. He''s just looking for death."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head when listening to the rumors. If he threw out an ancient killing array, he would not have to frighten these people to death.


    Not only is there no danger in this match, Zhou Zhong can crush Feng Shan mercilessly in terms of strength and array talent.


    "I have some courage, but it was me who met me. I''m afraid I can only die here today."


    With a sneer, Feng Shan''s hand suddenly appeared a killing array plate of the fourth section of the xuanjie stage, which was obviously prepared for the middle of the Zhou Dynasty in advance.


    However, this does not affect the rules of the array assembly. Although Feng Shan''s array strength is only the second stage of Xuan level, it is also a kind of strength to be able to move the array beyond the level.


    The array disk is in the hands of Feng Shan, and the array takes shape. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of countless big bells will cover the middle of the week.


    The next moment, all the big clocks quickly vibrated up, sending out bursts of people feel that the soul will be shaken off.


    The power can''t be underestimated. Even the people on the stage feel that they can''t resist. How can you carry on in the face of Zhou Zhong.


    At the moment when the bell rang, there was a trace of uneasiness in the middle of the week, but it was only so.


    The next moment, the middle of the week, with a flick of the fingers, a thousand killing sword array was triggered. Thousands of sword shadows, just like floating shadows, shattered all the big clocks in a flash.


    Just Yu Wei defeated Feng Shan''s array. It was so terrible.


    Then all the sword Qi went to Feng Shan and killed him!

 Chapter 4312

    Feng Shan did not expect that his well prepared Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong array was so vulnerable in front of Zhou Zhong, even a joke.


    In the face of his own sword array, Feng Shan felt the threat of death, just as his soul had been locked in general, there was no hiding.


    Since Feng Shan killed himself, there was no need for Zhou Zhong to be polite. Although the power of qiansha sword array was limited, it was more than enough to kill a warrior in the later stage of purple belt.


    Feng Shan knew that he was no match for Zhou Zhong, but he did not give up. He bit the jade pendant hanging from his neck.


    Random body, trigger a light array, since it is a defense type of high-order array.


    Zhou Zhong was in a trance at this moment. You should know that the light array is definitely not the defensive array that people in the dark space can create.


    Is there another array master who came into the dark space from the outer space? Zhou Zhong thought of Lengyue Nu Di''s previous instructions to him.


    If there is such a person, I will find it. After all, the strength of the blue eyed and black robed people is too strong. If they help more, they will have more assurance and can kill them.


    The light array was broken in an instant. Although most of the strength of the sword array was removed, it was still a heavy blow to Fengshan.


    He hit the ground with blood all over his body. He looked at Zhou Zhong angrily. You should know that his body protection array even reached the Ninth level of xuanjie. Today, his royal highness, the second prince of Emperor Wu, gave it to him personally, and it''s gone.


    There was no doubt about the result in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, so he didn''t even take a look at Nanfeng mountain and chose to walk straight down the arena.


    All the people present were stunned, especially Dongyu tower and Yayue. Although they knew Zhou Zhong''s array accomplishments, they had never thought that he could compete with Feng Shan and even seriously injured him.


    The so-called layman watching the scene, the expert looking at the door, Dongyu building clear, if there is no previous light curtain, Fengshan absolutely can not survive in this killing battle.


    What''s terrifying is that this killing array is not only powerful but also wide-ranging. You can feel the killing intention directly outside the array.


    If you don''t use cultivation, dongyulou is not even sure that he can rely on the array to survive from the qiansha sword array in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    It seems that I didn''t make a wrong choice before. Dongyu is determined to win Zhouzhong. If Zhouzhong can give him everything, he may even touch the threshold of the master of the earth level array in a short time.


    Feng Hai was scared to death. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so fierce that even his brother was killed by one move.


    If he had ten more courage, he would not dare to fight against Zhou Zhong, otherwise he would probably die.


    Zhou Zhong has no intention of having a hard time with the mole ants like Feng Hai. When he gets off the challenge, he will leave.


    "It''s too hard for me to pay attention to the Feng family if I say I''m going to leave without any explanation."


    A hoarse voice came from far away. In a twinkling of an eye, I almost didn''t vomit it out in the middle of the week. This face is too cold to mix.


    An old face is not only full of wrinkles, but also a rash. It''s less than 1.6 meters. In Zhou Zhong''s words, it must have saved the galaxy in his last life.


    "This man is the uncle of the two brothers, Feng Qianyuan. Although he doesn''t know the array, his strength has reached the black belt. Don''t conflict with him. Feng Shan was the first to take the lead in the challenge arena. If he can''t, he won''t dare to attack you!"


    The face of Dongyu building is full of dignified color. Feng Shan is a child in her eyes, but Feng Qianyuan is different. Now his strength is just a black belt. If he doesn''t use the array, he is not his opponent at all.


    "Uncle, this is the boy who is arrogant. Brother Shan just wants to have a fight with him, but he didn''t expect that the boy would attack him and hurt him badly!"


    Seeing Feng Qianyuan on the scene, Feng Haidun was relieved and ran forward quickly. He turned right and wrong upside down. What he said was touching.


    "This son is ruthless and cruel. Even if he is not a member of the demon sect, he is also an evil person. He can''t leave disaster. Today I will kill him here!"


    How could Feng Qianyuan not know what his two nephews did? He saw Zhou Zhong''s array attainments so terrible. Such a number of people appeared in this Mo City out of thin air, which is likely to break the balance of forces in Mo City.


    So it''s just on such an excuse to get rid of it.


    "This man dares to lay such a heavy hand on my Feng family in Mo Cheng. He also asks uncle to get rid of it as soon as possible, so as to relieve my hatred in my heart."


    Feng Hai is constantly adding oil and vinegar to one side. If he doesn''t get rid of Zhou Zhong, how can he raise his head in this Mo City in the future.


    Feng Qianyuan wanted to slap his nephew to death. He had already found a good excuse to attack Zhou Zhong. When Feng Hai said that, it became the Feng family''s private attack on Zhou Zhong.No matter who''s been dead for weeks, it''s a matter of fact.


    "It''s clear that Feng Shan, the Feng family, killed Zhou Zhong first. Everyone on the scene witnessed that Zhou Zhong seriously injured Feng Shan out of self-defense. What''s the problem? Is Feng''s family lawless?"


    Dongyu building see the situation is not right, immediately forward, pointing to Feng Qianyuan''s nose to blame.


    As long as it causes public anger, Feng Qianyuan will not dare to do it, unless the Feng family does not want to stay in this Mo City.


    "Witness, who has seen this? Stand up for me!"


    Feng Qianyuan is a clear threat.


    At this moment, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to speak out. After all, no one would like to offend the giant of Mo City, the Feng family, because of an unrelated week.


    "No one has witnessed it. I think it is Feng Shanyi who is fighting with each other, but Zhou Zhong is killing him. How can such a person stay?"


    Feng Qianyuan saw Dongyu tower stand up to speak for Zhou Zhong, retorted.


    "You dare to move him, if you want the Feng family to fight with Qianque gate!"


    Dongyu Lou pulled out his sword and stood in front of Zhou Zhong, which still moved Zhou Zhong.


    "You are shameless. I''ve been chasing you for so long, but you don''t agree, but you protect this boy. I think you are an old cow eating tender grass, but you talk about it. In terms of appearance and strength, which of the boy is better than me?"


    Seeing that Dongyu tower would not hesitate to let Qianque gate fight with the Feng family, he also wanted to protect the boy. Feng Qianyuan understood immediately and asked.


    It''s tolerable. In his opinion, Zhou Zhong can''t compete with himself at all.

 Chapter 4313

    Feng Qianyuan''s words made everyone surprised. They all wanted to ask where Feng Qianyuan''s self-confidence came from. Zhou Zhong was at least handsome and eight feet tall.


    And your face, that figure, is the reincarnation of a native grandson.


    Dongyulou was also so angry that she trembled. She pointed to Feng Qianyuan and scolded him: "what''s wrong with old cow eating tender grass? You don''t pee and take care of yourself like that. I don''t promise your pursuit. Which girl can fall in love with you is really blind. How handsome is it in the middle of the week


    Zhou suddenly speechless, two people pinch each other, why always want to take their own, so the winter rain building opened: "give him to me, you put aside first rest meeting."


    "Come on, don''t want to kill me, come up and give you such a chance!"


    Zhou Zhongyue stepped on the challenge arena and snorted. In Feng Qianyuan''s eyes, it was a naked provocation.


    Feng Qianyuan could not bear it. He rushed to the stage and showed his strength of black belt.


    Dongyulou''s face is full of strong anxiety. You should know that although Zhou Zhong''s real strength is not clear, at his age, to be able to have purple belt peak is already peerless.


    If you deal with the strong purple belt peak may be able to have some assurance, but how can it be the existence of the black belt Feng Qianyuan opponent.


    "Black belt, good, really have the ability to be arrogant, but it''s a pity that you met me."


    Zhou Zhong''s face is smiling. Since he broke through to the later stage of purple belt, he has never had the chance to do it. This time, he sent a strong man with a black belt.


    It''s not easy for Zhou Zhong to let it go, but he still has a bottom in his heart. As Feng Qianyuan, a strong man in the black belt, naturally kills casually.


    "What about meeting you? I''ve been around for decades, and I''ve seen countless talents. But the one who is so arrogant as you is still the first one. So today, your road of genius will end in my hands."


    Feng Qianyuan''s shadow moves with him, and the power of darkness in his body surges. The whole arena turns into a fire.


    It turns out that Feng Qianyuan''s dark power attribute is the power of fire, but looking at the flame is not particularly pure, just to give himself a try of the ultimate ice mystery, now condensed to what extent!


    With a light drink in the middle of the week, the power of darkness spurted out. The ice spread to the foot of the middle of the week, blocking the whole arena.


    Feng Qianyuan''s flame was afraid of the extreme ice of Zhou Zhong and kept shrinking. This is really a strange news, and the audience immediately became interested.


    You know, ice friars are restrained by fire friars. It''s conventional, but how can it be reversed now.


    Of course, this situation is not without, unless there is a big difference in strength, just like the dark power of fire attribute in Zhou Zhong, but it may still be crushed by Feng Qianyuan''s Extreme Ice mystery.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    A wave of his sleeve in the middle of the week is the killing move he has learned from the ultimate ice mystery.


    Although the strength is not enough now, we can only freeze the arena, but if we can achieve the strength above the earth saint, maybe we can freeze thousands of miles and cut off the vitality.


    Numerous ice sticks rose from the challenge arena, trapped Feng Qianyuan, and then quickly froze inward.


    Feng Qianyuan wants to fight to death, but his power of fire, in front of the ultimate ice, has no power at all.


    Even before he could surrender, the whole person was frozen into ice.


    In the middle of the week, a dark force broke the ice, and Feng Qianyuan fell to the ground.


    The whole body is frostbite, if a few minutes at night, I''m afraid that even a small life will not be protected.


    Feng Hai, who was hiding in the dark, was scared to pee his pants and ran away without looking back.


    Even Feng Qianyuan is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, so he farts. If he doesn''t get away quickly and is caught by Zhou Zhong, he doesn''t know how he will be tortured. After all, at the beginning, when he adds fuel and vinegar, it''s his favorite.


    If you are in the middle of the week, you will never let go of yourself.


    Zhou Zhong stepped forward, picked up Feng Qianyuan, threw him in front of Dongyu building, and said in a low voice, "kneel down and apologize to her, or you''ll die for me!"


    In order to survive, Feng Qianyuan naturally had no backbone. He immediately climbed to the Dongyu building, knelt down, worshipped three times and kowtowed nine times: "Auntie, I have no eyes. You and Lord Zhou are made for each other. Anyone who opposes in the future, you can tell me that I won''t do anything about him."


    In the middle of the week, he patted his head and felt as if he had done too much.


    All of them were shocked. Feng Qianyuan was defeated by Zhou Zhong''s move. He was forced to kneel down and apologize to Dongyu building.


    But Feng Qianyuan doesn''t want to. Who makes him not the opponent of Zhou Zhong? In the face of the extreme ice released by Zhou Zhong, he only feels powerless. If he is not honest, he will lose his life.


    After this battle, Zhou Zhong''s fame spread rapidly in the whole Mo City.


    After all, Feng Qianyuan is a black belt master. He can''t make a move in the middle of the week. What kind of strength is that week.What''s more, not only his accomplishments, but also his array attainments are amazing. He killed Feng Shan, such a young and famous array genius in one move.


    Some people have even begun to speculate about the power behind Zhou Zhong.


    After all, at the age of Zhou Zhong, if you can cultivate your accomplishments and array attainments at the same time, no one will believe it if there is no power behind you.


    However, it seems that there is no such strong clan or family in the whole empire of tianwu. Otherwise, how could it not be known until now.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s slightly emaciated figure, Dongyu building actually feels a bit excited. After all, there are several women in the world who can''t fall in love with such an excellent man as Zhou Zhong.


    But after all, I''m older than Zhou Zhong, so Dongyu building can only hide this feeling in my heart.


    After solving the problem in front of them, they found a restaurant and ordered a table of dishes. Yayue had to celebrate for Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, since you are so proficient in array, can you do me a favor?" Dongyu building eating, said his purpose.


    "You can say that you can go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, but after you finish it, don''t follow me any more!"


    For Dongyu Lou Zhou, there is a headache. I wanted to keep a low profile, but after today''s war, I don''t think the whole city will know itself.


    This is still the territory of tianwu Empire where the black soul sect is located. If Han Li hears some rumors, how should I explain it then.


    "My master once found a cave in the Dafeng mountains. It is said that it is a relic left over from ancient times. But the prohibition outside the cave, which my master studied for decades, couldn''t crack it. So I thought of you. If you could untie it, it would be my master''s wish!"

 Chapter 4314

    "If you can really untie the ban for me, you can choose anything in the cave!"


    Dongyu Lou looks at Zhouzhong with great expectation. For this kind of genius, perhaps the only attraction is nature.


    A relic left in ancient times, she did not believe that Zhou Zhong could not be moved.


    After listening to the story of the empress Lengyue, Zhou Zhong knew that his strength was far from that of the man with blue eyes and black robes. So when Dongyu tower said that there might be a creation in the cave ruins, he was moved.


    "You can go, but I''ll do everything you want!"


    It should be inherited in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, but it is always full of danger in this kind of ruins.


    "Even Feng Qianyuan is not your opponent. If there is a real danger, I will not listen to you, listen to whose!"


    The winter rain building did not have a good breath of white Zhou Zhong one eye.


    "It is said that in Dafeng mountains, because of the reward offered by Neidan, a demon beast released by the Qian family, it has entered many mercenary regiments. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we still take advantage of the night to go."


    See around the sky has been dark down, Dongyu Lou proposed.


    "It''s exciting to hear it. I''m going to go too!" Yayue clapped his hands excitedly, to know that she was at home on weekdays, but she didn''t go out of the gate and didn''t step in two doors. When did she experience such things.


    "If the cave mentioned by master dongyulou is really blocked, there will be danger in it. So you should stay in Mo City and wait for us to come back."


    She refused outright in the middle of the week, and she didn''t want to carry an oil bottle with her.


    If there is a real danger at that time, in case of an accident, how to explain with the Ya family.


    "Everything else is up to you, but you have to listen to what''s going on in the middle of the week. You don''t want to put yourself in danger because of taking care of you."


    Dongyu Lou see Yayue mood is not right, so quickly comfort way.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll just tell you what happened in the cave when you come back!"


    Yayue nodded, no longer insist.


    After everything was ready, the two entered the Dafeng mountains by the moonlight.


    You should know that Dafeng mountains, stretching thousands of miles, are full of monsters and beasts, which have not been fully explored.


    Along the way, the mercenary regiments they met were just searching in the periphery, and they didn''t dare to go deep.


    After all, if the money is to be earned and spent, it is meaningless.


    The cave mentioned by Dongyu building is very remote. No wonder no one has ever found it.


    At the edge of a cliff, Dongyu tower jumps down, uses his sword to stand on the second platform, followed by Zhou Zhong.


    The cave is on the cliff of the cliff. According to Dongyu tower, his master discovered this relic because he accidentally fell down after collecting medicine.


    Zhou Zhong took his Sabre and stabbed the light curtain a few times, but all of them rebounded back, and the strength was twice that of the attack.


    If anyone who doesn''t open his eyes is worried about the prohibition, throw a big move in the past. If the prohibition is not broken, he will hang up first.


    This kind of prohibition is so profound that it can be judged at the first glance in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty that the people who set up the prohibition here are not the indigenous people in the dark space.


    Otherwise, the array inheritance in the dark space will never be just like this.


    As long as it is an array, it will be passed on to the array eye, and the prohibition is the same. Zhou Zhong tries to find the eye of the array.


    Finally, behind a wall on the platform, a blue six pointed star array glowed faintly.


    Zhou Zhong tried to attack the hexagram with a bone spear, but it didn''t damage at all. If you want to open the ban here, you must destroy the hexagram in front of you.


    Zhou Zhong was in distress. As time went on, there were some changes in Pangu''s blood in Zhou Zhong''s body.


    He tried to cover Pangu''s blood on the bone spear and stab the six pointed star. With a slight touch, the six pointed star array broke up directly.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was not clear what the connection between the blood of Pangu and the six pointed star was. Could it be that this relic was prepared for him.


    In this dark space, Zhou Zhong is the only owner of Pangu''s blood.


    Since the ban has been opened, it''s natural to go in and explore it. In the middle of the week, we look at the Dongyu building.


    After all, the ban was found by Dongyu Lou himself, so naturally she had to get her consent first.


    "It''s so troublesome just as a prohibition. I don''t know what danger is facing inside. So I decided that I''ll guard it for you outside. You go in and look for it. If you really find any treasure, please share it with me when you bring it out!"


    Dongyu tower grabs the way, not because he is afraid of the danger in the cave, but in his opinion, if a secret place can be exchanged with Zhou Zhong, it is not a loss.


    Besides, if it was not for Zhou Zhong, he would not be able to open the ban at all, so she would not covet it whether there were any treasures in it.


    "Well, you''ll wait here. If I haven''t come out for an hour, you''ll leave quickly!"Zhou Zhong knows the meaning of Dongyu building without any excuse.


    Walking inside, although there are some gateways, it is a piece of cake for Zhou Zhong, and there is no threat at all.


    The cave is not very deep. As we walked into it, Zhou found that it was more like a residence.


    It''s just that the past has not changed.


    When Zhou Zhong found the robe displayed in front of the bed, I couldn''t believe it. It was the man with blue eyes and black robes who had cheated himself into this dark space!


    is as like as two peas. A bold idea emerges in the mind of Zhou.


    This is not a so-called relic, but a cave where people with blue eyes and black robes practiced here many years ago.


    Continue to explore, Zhou found a desk full of dust near the bed, desk disorderly placed a lot of notes.


    It can be seen that the man in blue eyes and black robes left in a hurry, which was not like the character of the man in blue eyes and black robes. He always did everything without leaking. At least he would destroy the cave and make people nowhere to find. It also confirmed Zhou Zhong''s conjecture from the side.


    Wiping the dust off the table, I saw some books about dark space scattered, including the space records I had seen earlier in the week.


    Others are all the records and researches of the people with blue eyes and black robes on the dark space.


    A pamphlet in the drawer caught Zhou Zhong''s attention. It was in plain script. It was written in outer airspace and should be recorded by people with blue eyes and black robes.


    Zhou Zhong opened the pamphlet and saw that it recorded strange stories.


    After reading it patiently, the pamphlet mainly records the origin between the ancient god in the outer space and the dark space.

 Chapter 4315

    The dark space is the space where the ancient gods of the earth lived after they were driven out of the earth after the defeat of the war.


    The reason why people in the dark space are born with a kind of ability is because they have the blood of ancient gods flowing in their bodies!


    The power of darkness is originally the ability of ancient gods, which should have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. However, it is not the case in the dark space. Many years of research have found that it is not the nature of the power of darkness, but the way people in the dark space use the power of darkness, which is not perfect.


    Therefore, it is impossible to exert the full power of the power of darkness.


    Next, the most important thing recorded in the pamphlet is the perfection of the power of darkness, and the heart and breath of the week can''t help but become rapid.


    If you can get the research results of blue eyes, then your strength can definitely improve.


    "If we want to make more efficient use of the power of darkness, we need to break through and then stand up, and break all fixed thinking. The ancient great God originally came from the earth, so the power of darkness and true Qi come to the same end by different routes."


    "So if you want to give full play to the power of darkness, you should use it as Qi..."


    Later, all the contents recorded how to use the power of darkness to exert the skills of outer airspace.


    Zhou Zhong was so excited that he sat down on the ground and began to understand the key points.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Zhong successfully used the power of darkness to collapse the rock wall of the cave.


    The power is really different. If one day, I can really master it completely and use the power of darkness to make the skill of going out of the outer space really walk horizontally in this dark space.


    Maybe that''s why the blue eyed and black robed people have unfathomable strength. After all, people in outer airspace are suppressed when they enter the dark space.


    The strength is not as good as one tenth of what he was before he came in, but he can not be affected. How can we still fight? It''s like opening the door.


    Zhou threw all the books into the space ring, but there were several magic tools in the corner of the cave, but Zhou Zhong was not interested in these things at all.


    After recovering the dust on the stone table, Zhou Zhong walked out of the cave.


    "I broke all the prohibitions in it. You can go in, but you have to be prepared. It''s not a relic. It''s just a residence. There are some magic weapons left for you."


    The week naturally will be about blue eyes and black robed people notes, to vague, after all, the less people know about this, the better.


    Dongyu building hopped into the cave. As expected, it was just like what Zhou said. It was an ordinary residence. The traces of years can''t be imitated.


    However, Dongyu building is also a master of array. She has never touched any other place. However, there were books on the table. No matter how Zhou Zhong recovered, she could not escape her sharp eyes.


    But Dongyu building didn''t think much. In this dark space, all the books are not surprising.


    After taking away the magic weapons that were not outstanding and piled in the corner, they left the cave together. Before leaving, a fire element dark force poured into the cave and burned it.


    This is to prevent, if one day, the man with blue eyes and black robes will return here and not find his records stolen.


    At this time, the sky is already slightly light, two people shuttle through the jungle, Dongyu tower said with a smile: "I want to invite you to attend the Tianwang banquet which will be held in the imperial capital soon, and you will take the place of our Qianque gate."


    "I don''t want to do this thankless thing. Master dongyulou, I''d better look for someone else!"


    Zhou Zhong simply refused to be involved in these things.


    "I beg you this time. If the Qianque gate fails to win the place in the Tianwang banquet, it will be expelled from the imperial capital. The nine Youming sect, the black soul sect and some other first-class sects participating in the Tianwang banquet have reached the peak strength of purple belt."


    "And my eldest martial sister of Qianque gate is just in the middle of the purple belt. Let alone win the place, if I go on stage, I guess I can only be ridiculed."


    Not waiting for the winter rain tower to react, Zhou Zhong promised to come down, black soul Zong three words, let Zhou Zhong change attention.


    After such a long time, it''s said that Han Li already has a sense of autonomy. Will she follow the black soul sect to attend the king''s banquet? Another black soul sect is said to be in the imperial capital. She really can''t make a night break into the black soul sect.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope to see Han Li, Zhou Zhong will never give up.


    Two days ago, just one day after Zhou Zhong and Dongyu left Mo City, the whole Jiangnan red wine building was surrounded by Feng family members.


    "Give me Zhouzhong, or today will be the day when the Feng family blood washes your elegant family!"


    Although Feng Qianyuan had recovered from the pill, he could not solve his hatred. So he wanted to revenge Zhou Zhong. In his cognition, that day was just his carelessness. Otherwise, Zhou Zhong could not be his opponent.


    He was also acquiesced by elder brother, so the purpose of this time is to kill Zhou Zhong. As for Dongyu tower, even if he can''t, he has to kneel under himself and serve himself!After searching the whole Mo City, we didn''t find any trace of the two people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    I heard that in the previous week, I followed Ya Yue, the youngest daughter of Ya''s family, very close and had a lot of relationships, so the first time I came to ask them to hand over Zhou Zhong.


    Yajia was originally a businessman. The only bodyguards were vulnerable in front of the Feng family.


    "Feng Qianyuan, my elegant family is not related to Zhou Zhong. How can Zhou Zhong be in my elegant family? If you force me to death, I can''t hand it in!"


    Yashan Haydn was worried, originally thinking about how to reach Zhouzhong, and even moved to sell his daughter to Zhouzhong.


    But I never thought, this just a few days, suffered such a disaster.


    "It doesn''t matter. How can I hear that your baby daughter has a lot to do with Zhou Zhong? If you can''t hand it in, I will marry your baby daughter to my nephew in three days. I don''t believe that you can sit in that week!"


    Feng Qianyuan sneered.


    When Feng Hai heard this, he almost didn''t laugh. He just followed him to find revenge for Zhou Zhong.


    I didn''t expect that I could pick up such a beautiful daughter-in-law in vain. It''s a big fortune. You know, Yayue is a famous beauty in Mo City. Feng Hai has been salivating about her for a long time, but he has never had a chance!


    This time, he really fulfilled his wish, so he supported his waist: "Miss Yayue, you must think about it clearly. My Feng family will do what they say. If you don''t hand over Zhou Zhong three days later, you will marry to the Feng family and become my concubine!"

 Chapter 4316

    At the same time, three days later, Feng''s family came to visit again. Feng Hai said, "yashanhai, today is the deadline. I advise you to be wise and hand over Zhouzhong to me!"


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Feng Hai doesn''t want the Ya family to hand over Zhou Zhong at this time, because in his eyes, Zhou Zhong is far less important than marrying Ya Yue.


    In the inner hall, all the people of Ya family surround Ya Yue. Ya Shanhai persuades him: "at the beginning, I asked you not to provoke. In that week, you didn''t believe it. Now it involves the safety of the whole Ya family. You have to solve it by yourself!"


    "Do you mean to let me marry that Feng Hai in exchange for the peace of Ya''s family?"


    Yayue tears in her eyes, for the sake of her family and not betraying Zhou Zhong, she has been ready to devote herself.


    But she did not expect that her family should treat her like this, just like treating a dispensable tool, for the sake of interests, she can be thrown out at any time.


    "Why, you don''t feel well. If you didn''t have to provoke the middle of that week, as for the Ya family, if you still have a little shame, you can go out by yourself and don''t get in the way of it!"


    Yayue''s elder sister''s words are more vicious, she has long looked at Yayue.


    Before the words fell, the Feng family and his party broke into Jiangnan red wine building.


    "Yashanhai, I think you are also a man of honor in Mo Cheng, so you don''t want to tear your face and kill your family. But if you say three days is three days, what I want here is a reply!"


    How can Feng Qianyuan not be clear about the interests? It doesn''t really matter whether Zhou Zhong is killed or not. If he can get rid of it, it is the best. With the annexation of Jiangnan red, it is their ultimate goal.


    After all, Jiangnan red is all over the Empire of tianwu. Its abundant capital has always made the Feng family envious. They have long wanted to eat it, but there has been no suitable excuse.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to hand over the middle of that week. We really don''t know where that week is."


    Ya Shan Hai was anxious to send Feng Qianyuan to kneel down. When did he see such scenes as this.


    "According to what I said, marry Yayue to my Feng family Feng Hai as a concubine. I think my Feng family is one of the best in Mo Cheng. You should not be aggrieved."


    Feng Qianyuan waved his hand.


    "Yes, Yayue, I said you are old enough. It''s your honor for the young master Feng to look up to you. In my opinion, you can do it!"


    The scornful chrysanthemum does not stop at one side.


    "Shut up, brother Feng. It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s really a little girl''s refusal. I can''t help being a father."


    The south of the Yangtze River says that Feng Yue wants to see through the sea for a long time, but he doesn''t want to see through the sea.


    Jiangnan Hong was founded by him. Naturally, it can''t be handed over to others like this!


    "My Feng family has a promise of nine tripods. If you don''t give an account today, then the whole elegant family will be washed with bloody stool!"


    Feng Qianyuan is not a good stubble either. With a wave of his hand, dozens of purple band strongmen surrounded the whole Jiangnan red group.


    Yashanhai''s expression at this time is extremely dignified. He knows Feng Qianyuan''s ruthlessness and says that he will do it.


    "Frankly speaking, you also know my purpose. No matter how you choose, it''s just a little troublesome for me. You take the initiative to inherit half of Jiangnan Hong''s property to the Feng family after Feng Hai and Feng Hai get married, or kill your family and then take over the property of Jiangnan Hong."


    Feng Qianyuan saw Ya Shanhai wavering, so he went to his side, put his face to his ear, and whispered.


    "If you have been able to pay off half of what you have done in my family for several decades, I believe that you can pay back half of what you have done in my family for decades."


    Ya Shanhai naturally knows that Jiangnan Hong has been under pressure for years because she has not had a son.


    If according to Feng Qianyuan, the Feng family helps the elegant family, maybe it can really help the elegant family to a higher level!


    Yashanhai is inevitably shaken in his heart. As for whether Yayue is willing or not, it''s not what he needs to consider. Just like what he said before, it''s worth paying all the price for Yajia.


    "Since the master of the Feng family can take a fancy to my little girl, it''s naturally an honor for the Ya family. I only hope that after the little girl passes by, the young master can treat her well."


    He knew that Yayue was violent. If he didn''t say so, he might have some problems.


    When ya Shanhai says this, Ya Yue''s heart is completely broken. When ya Shanhai stood up to speak for her, she was moved.


    In his eyes, he is a tool. As long as the chips are right, he can sell it.


    As for the polite remarks, Feng Hai is notorious in the whole Mo City. So far, he has taken six rooms and is still searching for flowers and willows in fireworks every day.


    How can you treat her with sincerity? Yayue stealthily takes out a pair of scissors from behind. If the Feng family dares to use her own strength, she will commit suicide!"Since the master of Ya''s family has agreed, I will take Miss Yayue back to the bridal chamber first." Feng Hai kept rubbing his hands, and his eyes were full of lascivious laughter.


    Several bodyguards said that they were going to take ya Yue away. Ya Yue stepped back, took a pair of scissors from his waist, and put them on his neck: "I will never marry such a prodigal son as you. If you dare to move me, I will commit suicide!"


    Yayue''s eyes are full of determination.


    At this time, in the side of the quiet father, suddenly a slap in the face of Yayue.


    Yayue fell down heavily, and a bright red palm print appeared on his face.


    "That''s enough. Don''t make any more nonsense. Do you have to watch the whole elegant family buried in your hands to be satisfied?"


    Yashan''s whole body was shaking. Since he had made a decision, he could not make any mistakes.


    "If you come, I will send the young lady to Feng''s house in person. I will have a long dream and get married today."


    "My father-in-law, you should be reasonable. I hope you can take care of me in the future." Feng Hai went forward and bowed to Ya Shan Hai.


    "I want to see if Yayue doesn''t want to leave today, who can take him away by force?"


    Zhou Zhong''s voice appeared outside the door. In fact, he had already arrived. He just wanted to see how far the Ya family could go, and let Yayue die completely.


    "But it''s not as good as a dog and a pig."


    Zhou Zhong went straight to yashanhai and scolded him.

 Chapter 4317

    "You still have the face to say that if it wasn''t for ya Yue, you''d be so confused that the Ya family would be reduced to today''s situation. It''s my Ya family''s business, and you don''t have the right to interfere!"


    Yashanhai was so angry that Zhou Zhong was the culprit.


    "It''s magnificent. I don''t know what kind of calculation I have in mind. Today, as long as I''m here in the middle of the week, no one can move. Yayue!"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a bone spear was formed from his backhand and inserted into the ground.


    Yayue after listening, and then think of his family''s own behavior, directly cry into a tearful person.


    Compared with Feng Hai, Zhou Zhong is the man worthy of her life.


    Feng Qianyuan knew that Zhou Zhong was not at ya''s home. He came here to force Ya Shanhai to submit. But he didn''t expect that there was such a variable. Zhou Zhong came here.


    None of the Feng family members present was Zhou Zhong''s opponent. Feng Qianyuan was also frightened. After all, Zhou Zhong cleaned up Feng Qianyuan a few days ago.


    If it comes hard, I''m afraid it''s also a heavy loss. There''s no need to take such a big risk for a trivial week.


    Feng Qianyuan rushed forward directly and held Ya Yue in his arms: "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that you offended the Feng family. You still dare to appear in this Mo City. You don''t have to kneel down to apologize and then break your arms. Otherwise, I will kill ya Yue!"


    Feng Qianyuan is gambling. Since Zhou Zhong can come back at this time, he must have deep feelings for Yayue, so he put his heart on him.


    As long as Yayue is in his own hands, I dare not make a fool of Zhou Zhong.


    "What the so-called famous families do in private are all such despicable things. What face does the Feng family have to live in the world and talk about some magnificent things."


    Zhou saw Ya Yue was kidnapped, suddenly furious, never thought that Feng Qianyuan should be so under three abuse.


    "If you want to die, how can you defile the Feng family and abolish him?"


    Feng Qianyuan was furious and ordered dozens of his men to besiege Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was still, and the bone sword in his hand trembled faintly and pointed directly at the people.


    "A sword breaks time!"


    Zhou Zhong wielded his sword skill from outer space according to the method previously recorded in the notes of the blue eyed man.


    A streamer of light leaped out of the body of the sword and quickly passed by. Several bodyguards with weaker strength were directly cut into two parts.


    Other people are also taking advantage of the situation, narrowing the distance with Zhou Zhong.


    I saw the dark power surging wildly in Zhou Zhong''s body. The poisonous power was attached to the bone sword. As long as you pierce the skin, you can die in an instant.


    Seeing more than half of the bodyguards brought by the Feng family collapsed, Feng Qianyuan could no longer sit still and rushed forward to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    According to what he said, he was careless before. If he was a good student, Zhou Zhong might not be his opponent.


    Swords and swords, in mid air, constantly collision, two people a time to play hard to part.


    Other bodyguards can see the needle, but now Zhou Zhong''s strength is not the same, naturally not afraid.


    For a time, the Feng family couldn''t help but deal with Zhou Zhong.


    Ya Shanhai saw this, and she also began to think about it. If Zhou Zhongsheng wins, what should she do.


    Of course, with his temperament, there is no doubt that he can definitely do the dirty work.


    Even though Zhou Zhong''s strength was strong and powerful, the Feng family relied on many people and played a wheel battle, which consumed Zhou Zhong''s strength one by one.


    At this time, Feng Ritan, the owner of the Feng family, came in from the outside, and the whole scene stopped.


    After all, Feng RI is the master of the Feng family, and Feng Qianyuan is just his third brother.


    "The Feng family is really in decline. Even such a young boy can''t make up his mind. Please step down and let me come!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Feng Rishan swept everyone out of the battlefield. Facing Zhou Zhong alone, he was covered with black belt and showed his strength of two peaks.


    Feng Rishan''s appearance seemed to reassure yashanhai. If Zhou Zhong was allowed to be powerful, how could he be the opponent of Feng Rishan.


    Yajia''s previous choice is indeed wise, otherwise at this time, the Ya family is estimated to have been a river of blood.


    "Master ya, what a breeze. Do you really think that you can walk horizontally in this Mo City?" The winter rain building appeared in time.


    "Although the boy has a good personal relationship with you, today it is our Feng family who deals with personal gratitude and resentment. Master dongyulou still hopes not to do anything, and he will come to the door to apologize some day."


    Feng Rishan''s face changed when he saw the appearance of Dongyu tower. Although the strength of Dongyu building was not enough, its array was superb. If she wanted to protect Zhou Zhong, there would be many changes.


    "After that, I went to the door to apologize. I never did such things as taking off my pants and farting. Since I came, I would make sure that Yu Yayue could not hurt them that week."


    In fact, the winter rain building came with Zhou Zhong. The reason why it didn''t come out before was to arrange a killing array.


    So let Zhou Zhongxian delay time, or divert the attention of the Feng family, although Zhou''s array can kill all the Feng family''s benevolence.But I have to listen to what I want to do for the winter rain.


    Now that the winter rain building has appeared, the whole Feng family is enveloped in the array.


    "If I say no, master dongyulou is not sure that he can eat my whole Feng family, even though he is powerful."


    Feng Rishan snorted. Today, such a large number of people are mobilized. If they are allowed to leave safely, then how can the Feng family get a foothold in Mo City in the future.


    "Dongyu building, you''d better mind your own business. If you are stubborn, you''ll be killed!"


    Feng Qianyuan is also a threat. Of course, if he really wants to attack Dongyu building, he will not dare to lend them ten more courage.


    After all, the Qianque gate stands behind Dongyu building. I believe Dongyu building is not stupid enough to offend the Feng family for a week.


    Although Qianque gate is powerful, there is a first-class family behind the Feng family.


    "If you think about it clearly, you can answer me. If you start, there will be no turning back!"


    I saw the winter rain building still, a flick, a streamer will activate the array.


    The whole Jiangnan red wine house is filled with a strong sense of murder, even Feng Rishan also felt extremely dangerous.


    "You are really going against my Feng family!" Feng Rishan bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    "I don''t say that you want to have a hard time with the Feng family. It''s just that you can''t get along with the Feng family. It''s not a decent way of doing things. If you really want to fight, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that I can''t master the power of this array for a while. If you hurt the Feng family leader by mistake, you''ll be guilty!"


    Winter rain building gas field is also extremely strong, neither humble nor overbearing said.


    Feng Qianyuan turned around and discussed with Feng Rishan for a while.

 Chapter 4318

    "It''s your good luck this time. It''s just that the winter rain building can protect you for a while, but it can''t protect you. What''s more, it can''t run away from the temple if it can run."


    "Dongyu building, today this Qiu Laozi wrote down!"


    Feng Rishan also stares at Dongyu building with a kind of resentment in his eyes, and then leads the Feng family to turn around and leave.


    "Any time!" Dongyu building also did not forget to spit out tongue, playful way.


    As soon as Feng''s family left, Yashan Haydn couldn''t sit still. He had treated Ya Yue as before, and Yayue seemed to be Zhou Zhong''s sweetheart.


    What should be done now? A layer of sweat has emerged from the forehead.


    "Yayue, what my father did was helpless. You should understand and understand my father. We had to do it because we had to. I hope you can forgive him."


    This time, you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. You''ve offended both sides. Yashanhai is even green with regret.


    At this time, Yayue naturally will no longer believe Ya Shanhai''s lies. He is already disheartened.


    "It''s up to you to go or stay. What I said before still counts!" See ya Yue to oneself, week point point a way.


    "Since you don''t think of me as a daughter, I don''t have to stay here anymore!"


    As soon as Ya Yue bit his teeth, he made a difficult choice. He knew that if he stayed in Ya family again and left a Feng family, there would be Li family and Chen family tomorrow.


    Blindly compromise, will only appear weak.


    Yayue left with Zhou Zhong, leaving only Ya''s family. The inner hall was silent.


    "What should I do now? If ya Yue is gone, then the Feng family will definitely blame all the things on Ya''s head."


    Yaju stood up, a sad face of the way, seems to forget how he was previously difficult Yayue.


    "It''s all right. I''m not sure about Yayue''s temperament. I''ll be soft hearted if I ask her. If Yayue stays, it means that the Feng family will have two masters, Dongyu tower and Zhouzhong as their backers. Naturally, I don''t have to be afraid of the Feng family."


    Yashanhai is also an old fox judging the situation. Let alone the Qianque gate behind the Dongyu building, with the strength of Zhou, the power behind it will not be simple.


    If you can grasp this opportunity, not only the Ya family will no longer have to be afraid of the Feng family in the future, but it is even possible to take this opportunity to jump the dragon''s gate.


    But there is a problem in front of us. Yayue and Zhouzhong have gone, so the Feng family must be angry with Yajia.


    "Now the only way is to take the initiative to make amends." Now, no matter how you pass the pass, you will sigh first.


    "Just by the means of the Feng family, how can you easily forgive the Ya family?" Yaju expressed her inner worry.


    "That Feng Hai is a famous lecherous. Now the only way is to sacrifice Yaju. As long as you can serve Feng Hai well, the Feng family won''t make trouble again in a short time. We have time to persuade Yayue!"


    Yashanhai said without hesitation that if you can throw away Yayue, you can also throw away Yaju. In his words, the interest of Ya family is greater than everything.


    Although Yaju is a few years older than Yayue, her beauty is also excellent. I don''t believe that Feng Hai is not good at it.


    When Yaju heard that she wanted to accompany Feng Hai, she was shocked. She knew that Feng Hai was famous for her ruthlessness. She did not know how many girls died in his hands.


    But never thought, just let ya Yue dedicated time, belong to her most happy, really is Feng Shui turn.


    "Father, please let me go. I can make the Feng family forgive the Ya family."


    Yaju hurried to beg for mercy. She didn''t want to lose her life.


    "What can you do, make a fool of yourself, do as I say!" Yashanhai''s undoubted way.


    "One day, my father gave me one day. If I can''t persuade the Feng family to give up fighting against the Ya family, then I will do as my father said."


    Yaju quickly shook her head.


    "OK, since you say there is a way, then I will give you one day. If you can''t solve it after one day, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    See ya Ju so, Ya Shan Hai is also difficult to nod.


    Yaju knew that the Feng family was right about Lou Dongyu in the middle of the week, so she had a plan. As long as she could help the Feng family get rid of them, the Feng family naturally had no reason to fight against Yaju.


    Without delay, Yaju put on a suit of clothes and rushed to the Feng family.


    At the gate of Feng mansion, Feng Hai and his party''s carriage were met.


    "Oh, isn''t this the eldest lady of Ya family? Isn''t it impossible for your sister to be my concubine instead of her?"


    Feng Hai heard Yaju shouting outside, opened the curtain and joked with interest.


    "I have a way to help the Feng family get rid of Zhou Zhong and Lou Dongyu, and let the influence behind them be imperceptible. The condition is that the Feng family will let the Ya family go, and I can make the decision instead of my father. Yayue is still your Feng family''s little grandmother, and the Ya family''s industry will give you half of it!"Yaju said straightforwardly that he didn''t want to see Feng Hai''s disgusting face.


    After hearing this, Feng Qianyuan jumped out of the carriage and said, "do you really have a way to get rid of them?"


    Today, it was the second time that he suffered a loss in the middle of the week. How could he swallow such a breath? But next to the winter rain building, he really couldn''t do anything about it.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong''s strength is not poor, so it inevitably involves great influence, so even if you break your teeth, you can only swallow it.


    But Yaju jumps out at this time, saying that she can help the Feng family clean up the two without disturbing the forces behind them, which makes Feng Qianyuan very happy.


    Feng didn''t take advantage of the opportunity, and some of them just didn''t want to settle down.


    "If not, I am willing to marry into the Feng family instead of my sister!"


    Yaju can be said to be insane at this time.


    Feng Rishan invited Yaju into Feng''s house to discuss how to design and eliminate Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong three people left the Ya family, because all the restaurants in the city are full of guests, so they temporarily live in the house of Dongyu tower in Mo City.


    Zhou chose a room and then closed down. Lou Dongyu also said that there was something to deal with.


    Left Yayue a person sitting beside the pool, recalling the week before in the Ya home for their every move, face can not help but become blushing.


    A heart door was opened completely by Zhou Zhong.


    Previously, he tried to use the power of darkness to display a record of "breaking time with a sword", but it was still a little strange.


    He didn''t give full play to his power, so Zhou Zhong planned to spend these days studying what he had learned in the cave.


    In a few days, I will follow Dongyu tower to the imperial capital to attend the so-called King''s banquet.

 Chapter 4319

    Yayue wants to do something for Zhou Zhong, but because of his limited strength, he plans to cook a meal for Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the pots and pans in the kitchen, Yayue suddenly made a worry.


    You should know that she is a young lady with a golden key. When did she cook.


    Looking at the food prepared by the servants in the pool, Yayue is busy.


    Half an hour later, Yayue''s whole face is dirty by the ashes. Looking at a table of dishes that can barely be seen, she still has a sense of accomplishment.


    So he went to look for Zhou Zhong and ran into Dong Yu Lou on the road: "master Dongyu Lou, where is Zhou Zhong? How can I not see him?"


    "Zhou Zhong is practicing in the closed door now. Don''t disturb him. Otherwise, there might be some danger. If there is no emergency, we''d better wait for him to go out."


    Dongyu building was entrusted by Zhou Zhong, so he explained patiently to Yayue.


    Yayue leaves with a lost face carrying the lunch box. She hopes that Zhou Zhong can taste the food made by herself, but he is not an unreasonable person.


    I plan to take the food to those little beggars in Mo City, but as soon as I went out, I met ya Ju who was waiting for her outside.


    Yayue naturally did not want to have any involvement with the elegant family, so his face was gloomy and did not intend to pay attention to it. But Yaju met him and grabbed him.


    "I''m not Ya''s family anymore. I won''t do anything for ya''s family any more. Besides, I won''t help ya''s family to deal with Zhou Zhong. You''d better die this heart!"


    Yayue bit his teeth and said.


    "Sister, you are wrong. You are also the blood of Ya family. I have convinced my father to stop attacking Zhou Zhong."


    Yaju began to talk, trying to move Yayue.


    "How can it be? The Ya family doesn''t want to kill Zhou Zhong and take the opportunity to climb up the high branch of the Feng family. I don''t know about my father''s temperament. How can we say that we can change if we change?"


    Yayue obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "The Feng family deceived people too much, and the Ya family was helpless. But when my father saw Zhou Zhong''s array attainments, he made a new choice and planned to make friends with Zhou Zhong. Then he did his best to support Zhou Zhong, a more potential young array master. Moreover, according to his father, he was very optimistic about Zhou Zhong. It''s interesting to match you two!"


    Yaju knows Yayue''s weakness.


    Sure enough, Yayue in Yaju such sugar coated shells, heart: "what you say is true, father really said it!"


    "No matter what, we''re all one family. Now the Feng family is suppressing the Ya family. My father also wants to find a way out for the Ya family. How can I cheat you?"


    She assured her breast.


    "But my father was afraid that you would not agree. After all, the relationship between the elegant family and Zhou Zhong is not very good now. If you want to take such a step, although the elegant family is sincere, you can only rely on you to talk about Zhou Zhong. This will let me come to you personally and discuss all matters."


    Ya Ju see ya Yue''s face showing the color of joy, so can''t help pulling Ya Yue''s arm, toward ya home.


    If the family can Zhou Zhong, it is naturally the best, but Yayue still has no bottom in his heart. Although his father promised to match him with Zhou Zhong, with Zhou Zhong''s talent, will he really take a fancy to such a worthless little girl?


    Just arrived at ya''s home, Ya Yue found something wrong, and the atmosphere of Ya''s family was extremely cold.


    Just about to leave, she was surrounded by a large number of servants. Yaju sneered: "my silly sister, I didn''t expect that you were still so simple and easy to cheat. I just pulled a few words casually, and you were moved. Since you came back, you should follow the arrangements of the Ya family. Don''t think about that week, you and he are impossible. Besides, you have no self Do you know that he is one of ten thousand talents, and how can he like you? "


    "You''re shameless. Let me go, or you won''t be released in the middle of the week."


    Yayue burst big curse, but the threat of words, she felt powerless, how can it be useful.


    "You''d better worry about yourself first."


    Yaju then turns around and leaves. Now Yayue has fallen into the hands of Ya''s family. She wants to find Feng Rishan and prepare for the next step.


    In addition to the high level of the Ya family, there are many Feng family members who besieged the Ya family before. Yayue never thought that the Ya family chose to go along with the Feng family so soon.


    "Yayue, I advise you to be more aware of the current affairs. As long as you honestly explain the whereabouts of Zhou Zhong, you will still be your first lady of Ya family, and you can also become the younger grandmother of my Feng family. But if you don''t cooperate, the consequences will be clear to you!"


    An elder of the Feng family directly threatened.


    If the previous Yue said, I''m afraid the key period is in the closed house, but I''m afraid people will be disturbed.


    So secretly clenched his fist, in any case, can not say where Zhou Zhong is!


    Seeing that Yayue was not moved, the Feng family elders and the Yayue family suddenly lost patience: "since you don''t have to drink a toast, let you have a hard time. I''m not afraid you won''t move!"The elder of Feng family took out a whip and whipped it on ya Yue''s back. When did ya Yue suffer from this kind of pain, his white skin suddenly burst into pieces.


    Then, several whips were whipped down, but Yayue just clenched his teeth tightly and did not utter a word.


    Ya Shanhai is in a panic. If ya Yue doesn''t move all the time, it won''t last long. When ya Yue dies, the Feng family will blame Ya''s family.


    "Let me do it!"


    Yashanhai let the Feng''s parents have a rest first, then put out his hands and pressed them on Yayue''s shoulder.


    The power of darkness in the body surges secretly, and injects into Yayue''s body through both hands.


    Yayue''s strength is weak, how can it resist the invasion of the dark force into Yayue''s body? Yashanhai controls the dark force into Yayue''s body, and then splits into wisps of small energy.


    In Yayue''s body fierce pulling, this torture technique can be described as heinous, not to mention still used in his own daughter.


    You know, although this will no longer leave scars on the surface of the body, but the pain is absolutely not people can bear, it won''t be long before all the organs in Yayue''s body will be broken.


    Yayue groaned with pain, and the lunch box in his hand was also sloshing and falling on the ground, spilling the food on the ground.


    People immediately laughed: "this meal is for Zhou Zhong, it is very deep love, but it seems that people do not lead you, or even look down on you!"


    Yayue will choose to betray Shanli in the dark for several times, because he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 4320

    Feng''s parents stood up and looked at the food all over the place. They couldn''t help thinking: "I haven''t heard about Zhou Zhong recently. Since Zhou Zhong was willing to risk his life to save Yayue, it''s impossible to be like the owner of Ya''s family said. Now that the food has not been eaten, I''m afraid there is only one possibility, that is, Zhou Zhong is closed down!"


    "We all know that when we close our doors, we must not be disturbed by the outside world. If we can find out and interrupt Zhou Zhong''s practice, we can certainly hurt this son."


    Feng''s parents have a good idea.


    Yayue did not move his face at this moment even flustered up, the elder Feng''s analysis is good, but he absolutely can''t let outsiders interfere with the closure of Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Yayue''s abnormal look, Feng Haili even noticed: "it seems that what the seven elders said is really good. This bitch is worried!"


    Feng Lishan, who came with Feng Hai, had a direct dark force, which broke Ya Yue''s legs. He threatened him fiercely: "I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t tell me where Zhou Zhong is, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, Yayue had already been tortured, and there was no complete skin on her body. But even though she was suffering from such pain, she didn''t want to sell Zhou Zhong.


    As long as Zhou Zhong is alive, she will surely be able to avenge herself. She knows very well that even if she confesses the whereabouts of Zhou Zhong, she will suffer inhuman torture.


    "It''s a pity to kill like this. It''s better to give it to me and let me play first. Don''t they just care about a famous festival? Maybe they will do it. Even if they don''t, they can still be used as bait to lure Zhou Zhong to take the bait. As long as she is alive, she won''t believe in the middle of Zhou!"


    Feng Lishan nodded and acquiesced, but ya''s family was not afraid to speak.


    Yayue knew that he must be doomed today, so he swore: "you can''t die easily. One day, you will pay the price. With Zhou Zhong''s talent, as long as she leaves Mo Cheng alive, ten years later, 20 years later, it will be the time for you and Feng''s family to destroy their family!"


    Feng Hai directly went forward, grabbed Ya Yue and began to tear Ya Yue''s clothes. His face was full of obscene Laughter: "that also wants Zhou Zhong to be able to leave Mo Cheng alive, but as long as you are there, how can he be willing to leave? I will not only play with you, but also draw him in, humiliate you in his face, and throw you to all the servants of the Feng family after finishing. It''s exciting to think about it!"


    "You are shameless. I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    Yayue mobilizes the power of darkness in his body and wants to detonate it. He drags Feng Hai to die together.


    But the record only blue belt, how can she escape the eyes of Feng Hai, see Feng Hai directly Yayue''s dark power seal.


    When the explosion was interrupted, Yayue spat out a mouthful of blood and was obviously hurt. Feng Hai grinned grimly: "not only in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but also I am not willing to let you die. You know, such a beautiful little face has never tasted!"


    Yayue took out a dagger from his waist and resolutely went to Feng Haici. Feng Hai was impatient and beat ya Yue out with one hand. With Yayue''s strength, he wanted to hurt him. This palm was just to teach her some lessons.


    But the next moment Feng Hai felt bad, just wanted to hand, but it was too late, saw Yayue stabbed the dagger into his abdomen.


    Then she closed her eyes, with a smile on her face. At least she didn''t betray Zhou Zhong. The only regret is that Zhou Zhong hasn''t eaten her own cooking.


    "Bad luck!"


    Feng Hai put on the pants that had been untied, and spit on ya Yue''s face.


    Ya Shan Hai and Ya''s family were at a loss when they saw this scene. Yayue died, and the only bargaining chip of Ya family was also lost.


    The Feng family immediately surrounded the Ya family. After all, Yayue committed suicide, and the Ya family was naturally involved.


    Feng Hai helplessly shook his head, the desire in the heart does not decrease, forcibly drags several elegant family maid into a room.


    The middle of the week is also the end of the closed door. During this time, I have learned a lot of high-level array, and it is only a line away from the earth level array mage.


    But at the last moment, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable irritability, got up and left the training room, and ran into Dongyu building head-on.


    Seeing that Dongyu building seems to have a lot of things on his mind, he wants to talk but stops. Zhou Zhongzhong''s intuition is not good. He presses Dongyu building on the wall: "is something wrong?"


    When you were closed, Yayue came to deliver food to you. Because you were closed, I asked her to leave. On the way to deliver food to the little beggar, Yaju cheated her back to Yayue''s house, and then she was arrested. In order to find your whereabouts, they tortured Yayue until Yayue was forced to die. But Yayue didn''t say a word about you until she died.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly sat down with a soft leg and a blank in his mind. He couldn''t imagine that such a little girl with a heart of gold died because of herself!?


    "Why are you so stupid? Even if you tell me where I am, they can''t help me. At least you don''t have to die!"


    Zhou Zhong hit the stone pillar hard, leaving a deep impression immediately.The whole body exudes the intention of killing, then Zhou Zhong grits his teeth and swears: "don''t destroy the Feng and Ya families, I swear not to be human in Zhou Zhong!"


    Because he has just passed the customs clearance, and because of the stimulation of this event, the state of Zhou Zhonggao becomes unstable. Dongyu tower comes forward to dissuade him and says, "this revenge must be avenged. But since the Feng family dare to force Ya Yue to death, it is just to let you show up. So we must take a long-term view. Otherwise, Yayue will die in vain if he doesn''t tell you where you are What''s wrong? "


    Zhou Zhong wants to force himself to calm down, but he finds that he can''t do it anyway. Yayue''s death is because of protecting himself. If he didn''t go back to Ya''s home with her, he would not have happened later. Once he closed his eyes, he would have looked like ya Yue.


    At this moment, he figured out that a man''s husband was born in the world. He should stand in the world. Why should he bear it? If he can''t fight, he will die. Even a little girl like Yayue dares to die for himself. What''s he afraid of!?


    The power of darkness surges out, turns into a bone sword, holds it tightly in hand, and kills toward the elegant family.


    When he came to the Ya family, the Feng family had already left. A ban was imposed on the whole family. Today, he wants to make the family pay the price. No one can escape alive.


    Dongyu tower, which came a step later, was also isolated from the array, so he shook his head helplessly and was ready to set up the array. Since the elegant family was moved, the Feng family would surely arrive quickly.


    There will inevitably be a fierce battle.

 Chapter 4321

    But Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to let the Feng family come. He wanted to commit suicide and let the Feng family bleed.


    He killed several guards and entered the Ya family. All the senior officials of the family were in a meeting, thinking about how to calm down the Feng family''s anger.


    I saw Yayue''s body was still lying beside the patio, with a few dogs looking for food.


    Zhou Zhong goes forward and holds Yayue''s body in his arms. Looking at Huaili Yayue''s disheveled clothes and body, Zhou Zhong''s anger is suppressed to the extreme and is ready to explode.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m coming. You wait. I''ll kill the whole elegant family and bury you with you."


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is very strong. A bone sword in his hand is like a harvester. He slaughters the people of the Ya family. None of them can stop a sword in his hand.


    Yashan sea dew despair, knowing that he was completely wrong, if not for their own obsession, has been standing on the side of the week, how could Ya family fall to this point today.


    "It''s her. It''s all her. It''s her idea. Originally, I planned to give her to Feng Hai regardless of Yayue, but she said that she could kill you!"


    Ya Shanhai in order to survive, regardless of everything, pointing to ya Ju breach big curse.


    Originally, she intended to reconcile with Zhou Zhong, but Yaju had to intervene to create the situation today.


    Dongyu building did say before that it was the Yaju who cheated Ya Yue to Ya''s home. He almost forgot it!


    Yaju curled up in the corner was pulled up by Zhou Zhong. The force of darkness suddenly injected into her body, shattered every bone of Yaju, and then threw her on the ground to die.


    Instead, he continued to kill. Zhou Zhong was already red eyed. Facing such a God, Ya''s family ran away without any resistance.


    However, this place has already been blocked by Zhou Zhong''s ban. How can ordinary people leave.


    Zhou slaughtered the rest of the Ya family, and yashanhai hid at the edge of a prohibition and took out a magic weapon from his arms.


    This weapon is called pokong shuttle. It can break all the restrictions on the ground steps. Yashanhai clenches his teeth, raises the pokong shuttle and stabs it hard.


    Then the broken shuttle gave out a dazzling light, and the prohibition broke down in an instant. Yashanhai ran madly in the direction of the Feng family.


    Dong Yu Lou sees that the ban has been broken, so he sneaks into Ya''s house. In the middle of the week, he gives Ya Yue''s body to the Dong Yu Lou, and then goes after him in the direction of Ya Shan Hai''s departure.


    Seeing the door of the Feng family from a distance, yashanhai was overjoyed. As long as he fled to the Feng family, his small life was saved.


    Fengya''s home is the first one to see.


    Then Zhou Zhong appeared in front of Feng''s gate. Feng''s bodyguard didn''t see Zhou Zhong and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong. He just wanted to do it.


    However, he was killed by a sword in the middle of the week. The other guards were shocked and urged to protect the house.


    During the week, there was no action, just watching the formation of the large guard formation. At this time, the guards laughed: "it''s really a hillbilly. This guard array is the existence of the xuanjie peak. You can''t get in at all, but we can easily use the array to kill you!"


    "You can''t imagine that, as a mage of the array, he died in the end of the array!"


    Zhou gave a sneer, and a random streamer was omitted towards the array eye, and forced to reverse the array.


    At this moment, all the guards were surprised to find that they had lost the control of the guard house array. Of course, at this time, of course, the control had already been mastered in other weeks.


    "How can this be possible? This is the grand array laid by the nine section array master of xuanjie a hundred years ago!"


    "The boy is strange. Go and report to elder Feng Qianyuan quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of bodyguards suddenly panic, and the control of Dazhen is taken away by Zhouzhong, which means that the whole mansion is now in Zhouzhong''s hands.


    As long as one thought in the middle of the week, the whole mansion can be overturned.


    This big array is a defensive array, and its attack power is not strong. However, if you add the middle of the week, it will not be the same.


    The array can absorb the dark energy near the mansion, provide a continuous stream of dark power for those who control the array, and also enable them to play the ability of cross level combat.


    This is why the master of the Feng family was able to hand over such an important array to several bodyguards.


    Although the bodyguards are only the late strength of the purple belt, as long as you activate and control the big array, even the strong black belt can only stand and be beaten.


    There was no way to step into the Feng family''s mansion, but what the Feng family master didn''t expect was that such a large array was now under Zhou Zhong''s control and attacked his Feng family in turn.


    Zhou opened a large array and entered the Feng family. Now the Feng family has known about the killing of the owner of the Ya family by Zhou Zhong. Naturally, it can be inferred that the Ya family has been destroyed by Zhou Zhong.


    Then the next target of Zhou Zhong must be the Feng family. Now that Zhou Zhong has killed the Feng family, he has mastered the Feng family''s house protection array. For a time, everyone was in danger.Feng Qianyuan was not calm after hearing this. If he followed the common sense, he only needed the bodyguard to block Zhou Zhong for a moment, and then he took over the house guard array.


    Even if the black belt six strong came, he can have the strength of a war, never thought that those disheartened bodyguards should be defeated so quickly.


    Unexpectedly, he also gave the house protection array to Zhou Zhong.


    This situation is no different from a blow to the Feng family, and at this time several people in charge of the family are not in the Feng family, and the burden naturally falls on him.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhou Zhong was not a member of the Feng family. How could he know how to start the family''s house protection battle? What should he do.


    You know, he used to fight with Zhou Zhong before, and he was not a one in one general of Zhou Zhong. What''s more, Zhou Zhong also has a large array of protecting houses now!


    When Feng Qianyuan was like an ant on a hot pot, Zhou Zhong also killed him.


    Two people looked at each other for a while, Zhou Zhong''s face was full of anger: "is it you who caught Ya Yue?"


    If it''s true, as Zhou Zhong said, everyone who killed Ya Yue will die. If Feng Qianyuan didn''t catch Ya Yue, it might not be the result now.


    "Don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of me now when you get the house protection array. When Lao Tzu broke through the black belt, you didn''t know which horn gadari was drinking milk. If you have the ability, you can take down the power of the house protection array and fight with me. If you can win me, I will convince you!"


    Today, Zhou Zhong is equipped with the power to protect the clan. Maybe even the strong men in the eight sections of the black belt have the power to fight. However, Feng Qianyuan is only the peak of the black belt.

 Chapter 4322

    How can he be the opponent in this state next week, but the wily Feng Qianyuan plans to make Zhou Zhong withdraw the power of the array automatically.


    And then surprise, to a sneak attack, one stroke to get rid of this week, forever!


    "As you wish!"


    In the middle of the week, with a wave of his sleeve, the power provided by the big guard array suddenly collapsed.


    Today''s Feng Qianyuan stands on the opposite side of Zhou Zhong, and he does not feel as small as before.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Feng Qianyuan was not given the chance to attack. He took the initiative and moved the lotus step lightly. The bone sword in his hand kept waving several sword shadows in the air.


    To kill Feng Qianyuan, Feng Qianyuan was not a vegetarian, but he never thought that Zhou Zhong wanted to sneak attack like him, so his plan failed.


    Come forward, quickly defeat several swords in the middle of the week, and then defend the middle of the week.


    Previously frozen, let him see the strange week, if you don''t want to lose in his hands, then you must surprise, only to fight head-on.


    With the strength to crush Zhou Zhong, let Zhou Zhong completely have no chance to use those unorthodox ways.


    But Feng Qianyuan was wrong. Zhou Zhong was good at close combat. Although he didn''t practice the power of poison to perfection, he still had no problem cleaning up an ordinary black belt.


    He doesn''t plan to use the extreme ice. After all, Feng Qianyuan has been cheated once, so he will be on guard.


    Therefore, he intends to defend Zhou Zhong with the power of sword God, and then with the power of poison, as long as his skin is broken, the influx of poison can instantly make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    Why to withdraw the power of the great array is not Zhou Zhongshu''s stupidity or the overflowing of the virgin''s heart. It''s entirely out of the desire to constantly promote the integration of the dark power and Pangu''s blood through the fight.


    Although the progress is very slow, Zhou Zhong believes that as long as he sticks to it, he will be able to integrate the two. If there is no accident, as long as the two are integrated, he will be able to restore the strength of the outer airspace!


    "Blood


    A virtual shadow flashed by, and the bone sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand kept waving, and the sword shadow was constantly drawn in the void.


    If you cut at Feng Qianyuan, you will have to take off a layer of skin if you are not dead.


    This move was also learned from Luo qiansha''s fight, but it was recorded in the notes of blue eyes man, and Zhou Zhong perfected it.


    Now can be said to be invincible, even if the black belt strength on, will be extremely embarrassed!


    Only one of the innumerable sword Qi is real, which makes people unable to defend against it. However, Feng Qianyuan is not a fool. He has a big sword.


    Get out of your hand and crush all the shadows, leaving only the deepest sword Qi hidden, and then cut it off.


    No matter what happened in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was just a mole ant in the later stage of purple belt. How could he be the opponent of Feng Qianyuan? After seeing through the moves of Zhou Zhong, Feng Qianyuan was even more happy.


    It seems to have seen the scene of Zhou Zhongbei trampling on his feet.


    Feng Qianyuan''s face changed immediately when the sword was facing the sword. You should know that this sword contains the power of the sword God, the power of poison, and the blood of Pangu.


    It''s not a simple sword Qi. At the moment when they are compared, the poison comes from inside, and Feng Qianyuan''s sword is corroded.


    Then the sword God''s power cut Feng Qianyuan''s arm, and the ferocious Pangu''s blood rushed in instantly.


    Feng Qianyuan''s face was very blue, and even his arm was rapidly disintegrating at the speed visible to the naked eye. Feng Qianyuan gritted his teeth, took a big knife and chopped off his arm.


    It was not easy to stabilize the balance. Gasping, he looked at Zhou Zhong: "who are you? You are not afraid of the forces behind our Feng family. If you are targeted by them, no matter how powerful you are, you will die."


    "You can go and die!"


    Zhou Zhong used a move and a sword to break the time. Then he saw Feng Qianyuan fall heavily on the ground, and a blood line appeared on his neck. It was obvious that he was dead and could not die any more.


    This battle can be said to be the first black belt strong man killed by himself in the real sense of Zhou Zhong, which also made Zhou Zhong deeply understand.


    After killing Feng Qianyuan, the other Feng family members naturally have no deterrent power.


    However, after seeking convenience for the whole Feng family in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was found that there was no senior member of the Feng family present except Feng Qianyuan.


    Could it be that he fled after hearing the news, but this idea is very immature. After all, Zhou Zhong is in charge of the Feng family''s house protection. How can anyone escape from the Feng family without his eyes.


    But suddenly, the Feng family must not have been prepared, and they must still be in this Mo City.


    Zhou Zhong swore that, in any case, the Feng family who harmed Yayue must die!


    Carrying the bone sword, they began to look for it in the ink city. Those people looked at the blood covered Zhou Zhong and kept away from them.Some people in the know have even begun to spread the news. Zhou Zhong, with his own efforts, destroyed the two families in Mexico City in one day. Such a news will soon spread all over Mexico City.


    Finally, in a restaurant, Zhou Zhong''s divine sense found out the whereabouts of Feng Hai and his son. To Zhou Zhong''s indignation, Yayue had just died miserably. They could sit here drinking freely, which was unforgivable.


    Zhou Zhong came to the box and broke in.


    When Feng Hai saw Zhou Zhong, he was also a little surprised, but it was also fleeting. He said calmly and calmly: "I was going to find you. I didn''t expect that you would send me to the door by yourself. It saved me a lot of things. As long as you kneel down and kowtow for mercy, I will still let you live, even make you intact The heart demon swore to be loyal to the Feng family and become a running dog of the Feng family! "


    "I''m supposed to say that, but I''m not so magnanimous. I can''t forgive you for your father and son''s evil deeds."


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum.


    "Looking for death!"


    Feng Li snorted, to know that Zhou Zhong did not have the slightest deal to discuss conditions with him, but now he is naked to ridicule himself.


    "It''s useless to say more. Since I''m here today, one of us will die. It''s not sure who will win. Let''s move!"


    As for Feng Hai directly ignored by Zhou Zhong, with his current strength, Feng Hai can jump to death with a fart.


    When Feng Li was humiliated, he had been in the black belt for many years. Besides the big people in the imperial capital, only the middle of Zhou Dynasty dared to talk to him like this. What''s more, Zhou Zhong was just a mole ant in the later stage of purple belt.

 Chapter 4323

    A halberd of eight Zhangwai''s Fangtian painting appeared in Feng Li''s hand. From a distance, it looked like an ever victorious general, but it met Zhou Zhong.


    Even if you are a winning general, as long as you don''t listen, you can also beat shit!


    Zhou Zhong''s hand was also condensed into a bone spear, and the two men opened their arms in the narrow compartment. They were so powerful.


    That Feng Hai is to hide directly in the wing room of one side, curled up, he doesn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    As the saying goes, if two people have the same strength, they will naturally be one inch long and one inch strong. Zhou Zhong also knows this truth.


    The reason is that the spear does not shine on the spear.


    Feng Li''s strength in the end is old and hot, see the move to defy, a hand of Fang Tian painting halberd also makes superb, two people hard to part, are looking for each other''s flaws.


    But Zhou Zhong did everything right and deliberately sold a flaw to Nali. As expected, Feng Li was on the set.


    Toward Zhou Zhong with all one''s strength, a halberd stabbed to come over, the back defense completely lets go.


    When Fang Tianhua''s Halberd penetrated Zhou Zhong''s body, Feng Lipton found something wrong: "no, it''s a virtual shadow!"


    Because all this happened so smoothly, Feng Li was also arrogant and thought that it was the strength gap between himself and Zhou Zhong.


    However, at the moment of stabbing into the body of Zhou Zhong, the shadow collapses and a chill comes from behind.


    I don''t know when, that week''s bone spear has penetrated Feng Li''s body.


    Feng Lixin was unwilling to fall down, and his eyes were full of vitality.


    Feng Hai was flustered when he saw his father died under Zhou Zhong. He immediately changed his attitude: "brother Zhou, I had no eyes before. My father is he who has no vision. He deserves to die. So long as you let me go, when I come back to the Feng family, I will ask for your help and let the Feng family let you go!"


    This is also an expedient for Feng Hai, but he is secretly scolding Zhou Zhong in his heart. Don''t let him go back to Feng''s house, or he must look good.


    Zhou Zhong saw what Feng Hai thought in his heart and sneered: "don''t expect your Feng family to help tyranny. Just before I came, I had destroyed the whole Feng family. Now I should be able to catch up with them!"


    "How can it be that you can destroy my Feng family? You must be lying to me..."


    Before Feng Hai finished, he was killed by a sword in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    After all the people of the Feng family had been eliminated, the owner of the Feng family, Feng Rishan, was left. Zhou Zhong knew that this was a hidden danger.


    But after searching for a day in Mo City, he didn''t find any trace of it. Zhou Zhong stood alone on the top of the mountain and roared up to the sky.


    If Feng RI Shan was not removed for a day, Yayue would not rest for a day, and he would not be relieved in the middle of the week.


    But Feng Rishan has disappeared. Where should he go to look for such a huge empire.


    Time flies, and in a flash, seven days later, Zhou Zhong has been closed in front of Yayue''s tomb, and Dongyu tower is afraid that Feng Rishan will come to seek revenge.


    Feng Rishan is a man who must report his revenge. Now that Feng''s family has been destroyed by Zhou Zhong, it''s impossible to forget that. Therefore, Dongyu tower is also keeping a close eye on it to protect Zhouzhong.


    Because of the previous World War I, Zhou Zhong was quite aware. Seven days ago, he forcibly reversed the Feng family''s house protection array, which led to his unstable state. But he also found the secret of reversing the array because of a blessing in disguise.


    After all, in the array match, it can reverse the formation of others, just like against the sky.


    It''s a headache to attack others in the next moment.


    Zhou opened his eyes, and the mysteries of the array were all over his hands and feet, which dazzled the Dongyu building, and he also had to sigh for his talent.


    Of course, it also has a certain element of luck, feeling the array. How many array mages are possessed by the devil in this step, and finally become crazy.


    "At this time, we should be able to catch up with the king''s banquet that day!"


    Zhou Zhong got up and said that although the heavenly king banquet was near the imperial capital, it was not a big problem if they wanted to arrive in a day with their strength.


    "This banquet is doomed to be extremely dangerous, because the reward is to obtain the qualification to enter the mysterious and powerful cave of tianruo empire. The participants are also the leaders of the whole empire, which is extremely fierce."


    Winter rain tower see Zhou Zhong on the road restless, so careful warning way.


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t go."


    However, Zhou Zhong laughs it off. No matter how big the storm has been, how can you be afraid of a so-called King banquet.


    Those young people''s arrogance, if they come to provoke him, they will step on their feet.


    The reference entrance of Tianwang banquet is a valley. When they arrived in the middle of the week, many people gathered outside the valley.


    It can be seen that there are some peerless Tianjiao, fresh clothes and angry horses, so lively!


    "Song Ziming, the emperor''s capital of the Song family, was so magical because of the dark power of water. He was nicknamed" old song on the river ", ranking the 93rd in the wind and cloud spectrumSince this time in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty represents the Qianque gate to attend the king''s banquet, Dongyu building naturally needs to explain some information in advance.


    "What is Fengyun spectrum?" Zhou Zhong asked curiously.


    "Fengyun spectrum is the ranking list of young talents in the whole dark space. The person on the list is Tongtian Pavilion, which has supreme authority. The people in Tongtian pavilion are all over the world and everywhere. If you kill song Ziming, tomorrow you will be on Fengyun spectrum and replace him in 93rd place."


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the wind and cloud spectrum was, Dongyu building was also extremely surprised and explained for Zhou Zhong.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong, he realized that this was the same as the ten show of Tianta when he participated in the hundred comparisons in Tianta kingdom. However, the wind and cloud spectrum is more authoritative and covers the whole dark space.


    "The one with bamboo leaves in his mouth is a fierce swordsman. Liu Yong''s Sabre skill can''t be underestimated. It is said that he has the ability to enter the wind and cloud spectrum, but he never competes."


    When he heard the fierce swordsman, Zhou Zhong thought of Zhao he and his brothers in the kingdom of Tianta. He had been away for nearly a year. He didn''t know what it was like now.


    But the strongest group of people in history also belongs to that. The young man who is carrying a big sword to read a book is Liu Kang, who ranks 29th in Fengyun spectrum.


    ¡­¡­


    These people are all powerful and powerful, but also have a broad background. So when you get here, you have to restrain your arrogance, so as not to offend people.


    After all, even if I can fight, I have to think about the Qianque gate. Dongyu Lou knows that Zhou Zhong''s temperament is uncertain, so he reminds me first.

 Chapter 4324

    Just as they were talking, a huge flying boat appeared above the valley, covering the clouds and blocking the sun. The three characters of "black soul sect" were written in gold paint on the boat. It was full of brilliance in the sun.


    The friars at the scene uttered an exclamation, and Zhou Zhong was also attracted. There were several people standing on the bow of the boat. The first one was Han Li.


    Han Li looks at the dark people in the valley without expression. It has been some time since she regained her meaning. After waking up, she has basic common sense of life, but her memory is a little fuzzy.


    The bottom of my heart has been unable to release, vaguely remember what is very important to her, but can not remember.


    Han Li is of great significance to the black soul sect, so she is highly valued. She is recommended by the empress Lengyue herself and has a ghost constitution.


    It has a high degree of agreement with the secret method of the black soul sect. Under the full cultivation of the black soul sect, it has reached the strength of the black belt and become the new saint of the black soul sect.


    At this time, the black soul emperor, under the leadership of the third senior brother Shang Yun, came here to attend the heavenly king banquet to enhance his strength.


    Looking at Han Li standing by the side of the boat, Shang Yun swallows her saliva. In the black soul sect, he is the core disciple of ten thousand people under one person. On weekdays, he does not know how many female disciples he admires.


    But when Han Li appeared, he was moved. It is true that Han Li''s beauty can not be compared with those vulgar powder, but Han Li is not cold for him.


    If he wants to attack him, he does not dare to go. Han Li is no more than those ordinary disciples, that is, the holy daughter of the black soul sect, but also has a great relationship with the cold moon empress. If it is spread out, it is not what his little disciple can bear.


    The boat stopped over the valley and slowly descended.


    "It''s worthy of being the black soul sect. It''s the atmosphere. This flying boat can at least be regarded as the magic weapon at the top of xuanjie."


    "Do you see the two leading disciples? The male one is Shang Yun, the core disciple of the black soul sect. The Fengyun spectrum ranks No. 14. Among the Tianjiao of tianruo Empire, it can be ranked on the top of the list. A long Xiao has the power to attract people''s hearts and minds, and is also a high-level array master!"


    "The beautiful woman next to her is even older. It''s said that she is the friend of Lengyue empress. She has reached the black belt strength at a young age. The ghost physique is very consistent with the skill of heihun sect. Heihun Emperor himself named her heihun saint, saying that she is expected to become the youngest earthly saint in Ruo Tian empire!"


    Hearing the man say this, all the people present can''t help but take a breath. This is enough for them to go back and blow for half their lives.


    "One is Tianjiao and the other is saint. They are really a perfect match. If they can be a couple, they will envy others!"


    Everyone began to compliment, if you can leave a good impression on the black soul sect, you may be selected by the black soul sect if you perform well in the Tianwang banquet.


    Shang Yun, who was high above, was naturally very helpful when he heard this. In his opinion, no one could be worthy of Han Li except himself.


    But Han Li''s face is not good, she is very concerned about others that she said things, so her eyebrows have been locked.


    "There are really people in the world who can come out like this. The moon is closed and the flowers are shy!"


    But if you want to compare it with the beauty of the Empire, it''s the same as the beauty of the Empire.


    I thought I could hear about Han Li at the king''s banquet, but I didn''t expect to see Han Li. It''s really a surprise.


    In the middle of the week, he used the technique of floating in the outer airspace, jumped up and flew towards the boat.


    When he came to the boat, he was stopped by the guard: "who dares to rush into the black soul family flying boat?"


    A dozen bodyguards immediately surrounded Zhou Zhong. You know, the black soul emperor attached great importance to the saint daughter''s coming to attend the heavenly king''s banquet. There was a figure of ancestral rank in the boat. If you blame it, you will definitely be responsible for it.


    "Han Li, I''m Zhou Zhong. Don''t you remember me?" Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to this group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp, and kept waving to Han Li.


    "The black soul sect is not a place where you can be wild. Leave quickly, or you will not blame me for being rude!" Shang Yun sees that this person shouts Han Li''s name, so he is not happy.


    "Brother, I''m Han Li''s husband, and I''m here to attend the heavenly king''s banquet. Please let me have a few words with her."


    Because Han Li was cured by the black soul sect, Zhou did not dare to be presumptuous, so she introduced herself politely.


    "Come on, blow it down for me. If you don''t follow, kill it!"


    Shang Yun turned his back and said in secret, "you are the husband of Han shengnu. I think you are insulting yourself."


    "Ask Hanli, if she doesn''t know me, I''ll leave by myself!"


    Zhou Zhong still refuses to give up. After such a long time, maybe Han Li has remembered that she is not sure.


    Zhou Zhong said that the bodyguard is not easy to do. If this person really has something to do with the saint, he will do it himself. He will look at Han Li one after another.Han Li tried to think about it, but she couldn''t remember the number one person in Zhou Zhong and shook her head.


    "Why, Han shengnu said that she didn''t know you. What else do you want? Don''t insult yourself. Dare to covet the saint, that is, my black soul sect is magnanimous. Otherwise, you would have been a corpse by now!"


    Shangyun double ridicule way, if not for so many people looking at the valley, he would have started on Zhou Zhong, how can such forbearance.


    "How could this man be so shameless as to pretend to be the husband of the virgin? I think he is a toad who wants to eat swan meat!"


    "People at least have the courage to go up. If you have the guts to go up, you can try it. But it''s really shameless. After all, in front of so many people, how can you step down when you are driven down?"


    Zhou did not have any action, cold moon empress had previously warned himself not to recognize with Han Li, in case of stimulation to her, it would be counterproductive.


    "Although I don''t know him, I always feel familiar with him. I don''t know where I met him. What''s your name?"


    Han Li of Zhou Zhong goes to her side.


    "I''m the middle of the week!"


    Seeing Han Li''s expression, Zhou Zhong felt that there was a play again, so he said in a hurry.


    "I don''t know."


    Han Li firmly shook her head, familiar to return to familiar, but do not know Zhou Zhong, just feel in front of this person is very strange.


    Shang Yun has lost his patience. If Han Li really knows him, he can''t say anything.


    Zhou saw some loss, but Han Li can have such a recovery, it is also a surprise joy, if not unexpected, then it is only a matter of time before the full recovery.

 Chapter 4325

    "Han Li is the saint of our black soul sect. She is expected to become the youngest strong earth saint in Ruo Tian empire. You are just a mole ant. I advise you to die. There is no possibility between you two. If you are stubborn, you will be killed at any time!"


    Shang Yun, this is not so much a kind reminder as a naked threat.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t respond to Shang Yun''s sarcasm, just quietly looking at Han Li.


    "Although flying ability is rare, it''s a waste ability. If you want to go to the great God''s secret place, you have to attend the heavenly king''s banquet. Unlike my black soul sect, all of them are directly qualified to enter the great God''s Secret realm. It''s just a difference between clouds and mud!"


    Shang Yun saw that Zhou Zhong had previously flown up, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    After listening, the masses below also sighed one after another.


    "It''s true that there is a different background. Even entering the great God''s Secret realm is determined internally. However, only by participating in the heavenly king''s banquet can they get places."


    "That boy is also out of his ability. He doesn''t look at the gap with the black soul sect. If the black soul sect is upset, he can be crushed to death with one finger!"


    Although Shang Yun ridiculed, Zhou Zhong was still unmoved. After all, Han Li was still in the black soul sect, so she did not want to conflict with the black soul sect.


    Zhou Zhong knew that it would be meaningless for him to stay any longer, so he fell back to the ground again.


    Dongyu tower can not help praising: "originally your dark ability is to fly, you know, in the whole sky if the Empire, there is no flying ability of martial arts training!"


    "In the middle of the week, I think you have eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart, and even the black soul sect dare to try to defile it!"


    There was a loud reprimand in the distance. When Zhou Zhong heard about it, he saw that the speaker was Feng Lishan, the owner of the Feng family, whom he had been looking for but could not see.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhongzhong''s reason was covered up by anger. As previously said, if Feng Rishan was not killed, Yayue would not rest for a day.


    Zhou''s whole body shows the intention of killing, and the bone sword in his hand takes shape in horror. The meaning of killing comes from his bright red eyes, and the people around him shudder.


    A flying sword points directly at Feng RI Shan''s front door. This sword week will take Feng Rishan''s life. It contains a huge power of Pangu''s blood and the power of sword God. Feng Rishan, who is only the second section of black belt, can''t resist it.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the bone sword shot out by Zhou Zhong was stopped and directly broken.


    It turns into the power of darkness and returns to Zhou Zhong''s body.


    "Feng Rishan is an old man''s Apprentice. No matter what kind of enmity you had before, now that I''ve done it, it''s a write off!"


    The old man with crane hair and childlike face came out and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain in his eyes.


    "Be careful. The old man with white hair is the old man of white peony. He is the master of array in the eighth section of xuanjie stage. He ranks second among the top ten array mages of ruotan. It''s not comparable to those of us. If you really make him angry, I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    When Dongyu building saw the old man of Paeonia alba, his heart suddenly had no bottom.


    Just after telling him not to have more trouble, the next moment is to offend the old man, but Dongyu Lou also knows that Feng Rishan deserves to die.


    Just look at the meaning of the old man of white peony, boast of dignity, disdain to start with Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong, no matter what your status is, Zhou Zhong''s array attainments have reached the peak of xuanjie in this dark space.


    The strength is able to kill the strong black belt, but the old man of white peony is only five sections of black belt. If you really want to fight with your life, Zhou Zhong will not be afraid!


    Zhou Zhong, with a bone spear in his hand, came to the opposite side of the old man of white peony. For a moment, the arrow and crossbow pulled out.


    "This is the grudge between me and Feng Rishan. Today he will die. If the old gentleman insists on stopping him, then don''t blame the younger generation for being rude."


    As long as the old man of white peony is stubborn, he will attack him in the next moment!


    "It''s really daunting, but you have to weigh how much you have and whether you can fight against me. Today, I''m sure that Feng Rishan will kill him. Whoever wants to kill him will have to deal with me!"


    The old man of white peony looked at Zhou Zhong and laughed. It was the first time that someone dared to threaten him like this, not to mention just a stinky boy who was still in his infancy.


    If I step back, don''t let people laugh at me. How can I get a foothold in this ruotan empire in the future!


    "Now let it go. As long as Feng Rishan attends the Tianwang banquet, whether he can come out alive or not is a question. Even if he comes out by chance, he can''t run away. Why should he fight against the old man of white peony?"


    Dongyu tower saw that the situation was not right, so he hastened to persuade him. After all, Zhou Zhong was the hope of Qianque gate, and it must not be allowed to have an accident.


    Many people watched, and some people already recognized that this was Zhou Zhong, who had previously confronted the Black Ghost Zong shangyun.


    "This boy is really not a good man. Before the Tianwang banquet started, he offended the old man Baishao and the black soul sect. When the Tianwang banquet ended, he was afraid that there would be no place to die!"


    "You know a hammer, this boy''s ability is the power of flying. How can this rare dark ability be simple? It must have a certain background, otherwise, how can he be so unscrupulous.""It''s just that he seems to be closer to that Dongyu building. If his background is Qianque gate, it can''t protect him. Old man Paeonia is the top ten among the array mages. The black soul sect is the super first-class force of ruotan Empire, and Qianque gate is a second-class force at most."


    "I see you have a good talent, so I can persuade you. If you don''t understand, I''m not the kind of person to fish for fame. Kill me!"


    The white peony old man waved his hand, and the space around him was forbidden.


    He has long seen through the strength of Zhou Zhong, but only, in the later stage of purple belt, even if he can cross the level to fight, it is only the peak of purple belt.


    This prohibition can instantly wipe out the top martial arts cultivation of purple belt, which is specially prepared for Zhou Zhong. As long as Zhou Zhong dares to move, he will not hesitate to urge the ban to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "Old peony, today is the day of our Heavenly King''s banquet. I hope that the guild of mages selling array will have a face, and I will certainly thank you again in the future."


    Before the words fell, two boys came out of the valley.


    Seeing the people of this guild speak, the old man of white peony snorted and removed the ban. Although the guild is not among the seven families and twelve sects, its strength can not be underestimated.


    Because they occupied the secret place of the great gods, some local sages once coveted them. Relying on their own strength, they forcibly intruded into this array of MAGE guild, hoping to capture the great gods.


    However, there was no news, and no one could walk out of the guild. Therefore, everyone in the world showed great respect to the guild.

 Chapter 4326

    The two boys let everyone get ready, and the king''s banquet is about to begin.


    "The first step is to enter the banquet. There have been many puzzles in the valley. After getting my order, all the people will enter by strength. Those who can''t enter the valley within one stick of incense will lose the qualification of Tianwang banquet. If the ranking is beyond 20, they will be disqualified!"


    After the explanation, the boy announced the official start of the king''s banquet.


    All the people swarmed in and disappeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s vision. Instead of paying attention to it, they sat down in no hurry.


    Dongyu building began to worry: "how do you still don''t act? You know, the boy just said that he lost his qualification to participate in the Tianwang banquet even though he was ranked more than 20 years ago."


    Although Zhou didn''t know the situation in the valley, if it was really so simple, it would not be called Tianwang banquet.


    "Even if I kill your lover, you will not be the same. I have no way to take me. This time, I am going to the great mysterious place. You can sit here and admit defeat."


    Feng Rishan wantonly laugh, and then follow the old peony into the valley.


    But the week did not pay any attention to the meaning, as before, the valley constantly spread strange sound.


    Dongyu building is already desperate. At this time, maybe, the top 20 of the qualification to participate in the Tianwang banquet has been decided.


    Above the boat, shangyun, like God, overlooks the people who enter the valley below and makes a sound of sigh.


    In the valley, as Zhou Zhong thought, there are all kinds of arrays and forks, but there is only one way to enter the valley. If you take the Forked Road, you will be dead!


    The people who had entered the valley before were divided into many ways and carefully explored the valley.


    White peony led Feng Rishan to a dense forest. There was fog rising in the dense forest. It was so quiet that there was no sound. Even the sound of stepping on bamboo leaves was very harsh.


    "Master, it seems strange here. According to the time we came in, we should have arrived at the intersection of the valley for a long time."


    Before Feng Rishan finished speaking, his voice was to shake off a bamboo leaf, which seemed soft and falling in the air, but it contained a killing opportunity.


    "Be careful!"


    The white peony old man pulled Feng Lishan over, but there was still a huge blood hole on his arm, and the blood was flowing.


    "These bamboo leaves are sharp weapons, and the trigger is the sound. As long as the sound reaches a certain loudness, the array will be activated, and you can see that it can''t be defended at all!"


    White peony low voice way, point to oneself is still flowing blood''s arm.


    Feng Lishan quickly covered his mouth, thanks to the help of white peony, otherwise with his strength, I''m afraid he would have died under the falling bamboo leaves.


    "But don''t worry, as long as we don''t make a sound and pass through the bamboo forest as soon as possible!"


    Paeonia lactiflora gathered the power of darkness at the bottom of her feet, and then pulled up Feng Rishan and walked towards the valley.


    Knowing the danger in the valley, Liu Yong and Liu Kang also chose to cooperate to enter the valley. With their strength, both of them are qualified to enter the secret place of the great God.


    It would be a pity if they were to be folded here. If they were strong and strong, they would naturally follow a large number of other scattered repairs.


    At last, people saw the entrance of the valley. They just had to cross the swamp in front of them, but the journey seemed a little too smooth.


    "Liu Yong, this pond and swamp is not simple!"


    Liu kanggang warned that the two scattered repairs were rushing towards the swamp.


    "Ha ha ha, I have to have one qualification for the king''s banquet this day. You all wait behind!"


    Only two people just stepped on the swamp, they were engulfed in an instant.


    Scared everyone subconsciously back a step, only to see a powerful, reached the peak of the purple belt, also jump up.


    In his opinion, the swamp, though strange, would have no problem as long as it was not removed.


    The distance is not wide, but the number of hundred meters, with his strength, a few vertical is able to cross safely.


    Come to the swamp, jump up, across dozens of meters, just want to attack with the power of darkness, get the counter momentum, and then leap forward.


    But found that on the swamp, their own dark power is as if locked in general, can not be used at all, the next moment, a whirlpool in the swamp.


    Directly in the air Tianjiao dragged into the swamp, lost the sound.


    Liu Kang and Liu Yong can''t help but swallow their saliva. The swamp is really strange. If they can''t find a way to pass it, they will really be folded here.


    Liu Yong''s face showed a fierce look: "if it goes on like this, don''t say a single stick of incense, even if it''s ten sticks of incense can''t pass, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    As soon as Liu Yong''s voice fell, he threw a few people on the swamp, and quickly climbed onto the body of the first person, followed by the second and the third person, until he landed steadily on the opposite side of the swamp.Those who were used as stepping stones were miserable. There was no dregs left when they were swallowed directly by the swamp.


    Although Liu Kang disdains this kind of practice, but in order to participate in the heavenly king banquet, he can only follow suit.


    Those who are a little stronger also made a safe transition to the opposite side of the swamp through this method, but at the next moment, the entrance that was close at hand disappeared, leaving only a vast expanse of white in front of them.


    On the other hand, they participated in some loose cultivation with low strength. What they presented in front of them was a duel between two ancient gods.


    It seems that the power of every action can destroy the sky and the earth. Just the aftereffect will make people die and their souls will be destroyed.


    "What should I do?"


    One of the leaders stood out and saw that the exit was on the mountain behind the two great gods.


    It means that you want to enter the exit and become through the battle field of these two great gods.


    But don''t say pass, a little closer, will be aftershock''s bones no longer exist, how dare to rush through.


    "Let it go, it must be the illusion caused by magic!"


    One of the disciples burst out and rushed towards the two great gods.


    One of the gods with a hammer pointed straight to the sky. A thunder fell down along the huge hammer, and the loose repair became ashes in an instant.


    Everyone can''t help but swallow saliva, the pace is to stop, dare not step forward!


    As for the outside of the valley, Zhou Zhong, who had been quiet, was not moved.


    "I can''t see that this boy even counseled one day. He used to fight against the old man of white peony and fight against the black soul sect


    "I thought it was a hard stubble, but I didn''t expect it was a piece of advice and a disappointment!"


    The spectators were talking.

 Chapter 4327

    "Senior brother shangyun, what is the situation now?"


    Although Han Li''s cultivation has reached the black belt, she doesn''t know the skills of the match.


    Shang Yun snorted coldly and disdained to say: "this is a mysterious array carefully set up by the array mage Association. These mobs can''t break it for a while."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhou Zhong got up and flicked his fingers. A streamer containing the profound meaning of the array was photographed towards the eyebrows of the children who had received the audience before.


    Zhou zhonglong found that these two children were the eyes of the whole array, not the entity. So to break the array now is to let those Tianjiao be consumed by the array.


    To reduce their competitiveness, only in this way can we ensure that we can get the qualification of Tianwang banquet.


    After breaking up, the two children turned into a transmission array, and then walked in. Before leaving, they did not forget to take a look at Shang Yun on the flying boat.


    Shang Yun thought that Zhou Zhong''s eyes before he left were provocative. He snorted: "it''s just lucky to break a beginner''s array. I don''t believe you have such luck in the back!"


    But after the banquet, they could not see it again on the boat.


    Now it''s the same place as before.


    There are five huge cages covered with curtains in the field, and there are also faint breath sounds from the cages, which are extremely suffocating.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong intact, an old man on the stage showed a little praise in his eyes.


    At the same time, all of them found that the scene in front of them collapsed. It turned out that they were just in a very clever exchange.


    Countless corpses lying on the ground were attacked in the previous battle. It was this group of people who attacked each other.


    And the former exit was just behind, just before entering the valley.


    All the living people arrived one after another, different from Zhou''s, with more or less scars on their bodies.


    When people saw Zhou Zhong, they all expressed surprise.


    "What''s the big deal? It''s just luck. The entrance is the exit. What a blind cat meets a dead mouse!"


    Feng Rishan stood up and rebuked with disdain.


    Everyone thought, it is true that since the magic array is only a test, then this entrance is the exit. Zhou Zhong never moved from the beginning to the end, and stayed at the entrance all the time. Naturally, he stayed at the exit.


    "What if you just see through it? This magic array must be broken, and the entrance will become the exit. Zhou Zhong broke the array by relying on his strength. If it wasn''t for him, you would still be trapped in the magic array and would have lost the qualification to participate in the heavenly king banquet."


    The old man had an indisputable air way.


    Feng Rishan just stood up to blame Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by his strength the next moment. Naturally, he had no face to speak again and quietly stepped aside.


    "Since the magic array has been broken, the top 20 people who rush to the exit are qualified to participate in the king''s banquet, and the rest are not qualified!"


    With a wave of the old man''s sleeve, hundreds of people disappeared, leaving only 20 people standing in the Colosseum.


    "All the places are selected by the mage guild according to the order of entry and exit. There is no doubt that the second round will begin!"


    A voice full of dignity cleanses the whole space.


    After all, because of Zhou Zhong''s breaking the battle, it really led to unfair competition. However, with the strength of the mage guild, no one dares to have any opinions.


    The old man opened the curtain to reveal the creatures in the cage.


    "Red fire!"


    In the first cage, there was a huge python, which was full of flames. It was ten feet in size. The snake''s letter was constantly spitting out.


    "Demon tiger king!"


    The green tiger like creature is tearing at the cage fiercely, trying to take it out, and there is a disgusting smell in its mouth.


    The five monsters are all famous killers in the world. It is said that the real objects must be the strong ones with black belts. They live in ancient times and have basically disappeared.


    However, the guild of mages could still find it and keep it in captivity for competition.


    It also confirms the strength of the guild of mages array. After all, ordinary people may not be able to find one of them even in their lifetime.


    "Yes, the second round of the king''s banquet is just the five fierce beasts in front of you. You need to seal them and stick to a stick of incense in the cage!"


    "Considering the fierce beast''s strength, you are allowed to form a group of four. As for the number of people in the group, the array mage guild will not interfere!"


    The old man went on to say that the second round is to eliminate half of the competition. If they are allowed to kill these fierce beasts, it is estimated that the heavenly king banquet will be directly ended. With the strength of these people, they are not the opponents of fierce beasts.


    Dong Yu Lou, who had been following Zhou Zhong for a long time, couldn''t help feeling at this moment: "these five fierce beasts are the strength of the black belt''s later period. With the increase of blood, even the strong men at the top of the black belt have the power of World War I. if you want to seal them, it will be more difficult. What should we do?"As the old man of Paeonia Alba has been famous for a long time and his strength is the strongest among all people, so the risk of forming a team with him is naturally the least.


    All people at this moment are coincidentally towards the old peony, constantly flattering.


    "Mr. Bai, I am a member of the Zhao family, the capital of the emperor. If you are lucky enough to be with you, the Zhao family will owe you a favor in the future."


    "Your Zhao family is just a second-class clan. Do you want old Bai to help you? My Feng family is a first-class clan. As long as Mr. Bai lets me form a team with you, you will be the honorary elder of the Feng family in the future."


    It can be seen that these aristocratic children have broken their heads in order to be in the same group as the old man of white peony.


    But the old man was not moved. You know, the oral promise didn''t mean anything to him. He had a Feng Rishan and two places.


    If anyone can get these two places, he will not only be in danger of life, but also be able to enter the third round of Tianwang banquet.


    "Bai Lao, this is a magic weapon at the top of xuanjie stage. With the help of it, the strong black belt can gain a lot of combat power bonus!"


    A descendant of an imperial family pushed aside all the people and put a magic weapon into Bai Lao''s hand.


    Old Bai accepted the magic weapons with a smile, and then threw them to Feng Rishan. Naturally, these magic weapons were of little use to him, but there was a transmission array leading to the southern wilderness in this aristocratic family.


    If you can make friends with him, then you can save a lot of strength if you want to lead to the southern wilderness: "little friend, you have the heart. In this case, you can join me!"

 Chapter 4328

    After all, if you can get a chance in that mysterious place, the present payment will be insignificant.


    "Mr. Bai, look at the ice beads I found on the snow mountain for a thousand years. They are the same as the ice beads condensed in the cave of the cold moon goddess!"


    "What a piece of crap! My arrow and crossbow is the magic weapon at the top of xuanjie. It''s the most suitable weapon to assassinate!"


    A group of people in order to give the baby to the old man of white peony, one by one squeezed the head.


    The old man of white peony chose another Tianjiao as a gift. Although others were unwilling, they could only give up and began to look for a powerful Tianjiao to form a team.


    There is no one around Zhou Zhong. Everyone thinks that he is a opportunist and has no strength at all. Naturally, he is not willing to form a team with him.


    the last three are naturally divided into Zhou Zhong and Zhang Hao, Xu Ming and Zhou Rong.


    Zhang Hao and Zhang Hao are all in loose repair, and their strength is only in the later stage of purple belt, and even genius is not considered. After all, in ruotan Empire, only when it reaches the peak of purple belt can he be called genius, and the leader of genius is Tianjiao.


    Even those on the spectrum of Tianjiao, are black belt strength!


    Naturally, no one is willing to form a team with him. Originally, he thought he was lucky enough to pass the first pass. Unexpectedly, the second pass came across such a tug of oil in the middle of the week.


    Don''t talk about leading the team. It''s lucky not to drag them down.


    "After a while, you will lie down and play dead to attract the ice lion''s attention. The three of us will seal it!" Zhang Hao three people gave up Zhou Zhong directly, let Zhou Zhongqian be bait.


    I didn''t say anything about this in the middle of the week. If I let these three waste materials to clean up the ice crystal lion, I''m afraid it won''t last for a round. What I want is to get the qualification to enter the great God''s secret place, so I can''t let it go wrong.


    After grouping, under the guidance of the array mage guild elders, all five groups entered the iron cage.


    In order to prevent the monster from attacking, the elder has already used the dark chain to fasten it. Once the chain is removed, this trial can be regarded as the real beginning!


    The first monster chosen by old man Baishao is Fengling leopard. Its attack power is the weakest compared with other monsters, but its speed is surprisingly fast and extremely difficult.


    If it''s not powerful, it''s a headache to be entangled with it if you can crush it directly.


    It''s just that the old man of Paeonia does not have this worry. He can''t do it to kill Fengling leopard, but it''s just a seal. It''s not difficult.


    As soon as the chain was removed, the wind spirit leopard was left with only one shadow, crawling rapidly in the cage.


    It is precisely because the attack power is not enough to defend the opponent, so fenglingbao is also very smart, and starts to fight guerrilla warfare, trying to find the flaws of several people and kill the enemy.


    The speed of Fengling leopard is really terrible. In the iron cage, there are bursts of sonic boom. The two weak Tianjiao directly shed blood from their mouths and noses.


    I saw Bai Lao''s direct formation to fasten Fengling leopard. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough.


    The leopard was sealed by the wind.


    Because there is still a rule of time to stay in the cage for a stick of incense, the old man of white peony sat down directly and waited for the end. The two Tianjiao also looked as if they were smiling.


    Sure enough, after spending money to enjoy the treatment is not the same, white old powerful, three under five divided by two is the wind Ling leopard to clean up the seal.


    Liu Kang and Liu Yong had previous cooperation, and naturally they became a group at this time, but the situation was not good. The monster they were fighting against was the black widow!


    As its name suggests, the beast is not only full of poison, but also highly intelligent and vicious.


    Eight huge antennae across the entire cage, the whole body constantly out of bursts of toxic fog, the antennae are extremely sharp, even if the strong black belt is stabbed, can only drink hate on the spot!


    "I''ll take advantage of the other two widows to attack his weakness."


    Liu Kang knew that the longer the delay, the more unfavorable the seal.


    Liu Yong, with the help of the other two Tianjiao, leaped to his feet and chopped the sword into the head of the black widow.


    The black widow could not defend herself. She resisted the attack of several people. Although she was not hurt, the pain also angered her.


    Antennae constantly toward a few people swept past, with bursts of breaking the wind.


    A few people are not their opponents at all. They can only dodge and seek opportunities.


    On the contrary, in the face of several talents, the man who has lost his shackles is like a place without human beings.


    A few geniuses didn''t even have the chance to resist. A sweep of the red fire mang giant tail was a heavy blow to the two geniuses and directly lost their fighting power.


    Losing combat effectiveness in this narrow space is like losing one''s life.Red fire mang giant tail directly rolled up a genius, directly wound it, burst to death, the scene is particularly bloody.


    Seeing such a frightening scene, the other three immediately lost their heart and chose to admit defeat. The guild of master array took the initiative and sealed it again. The three people were disqualified.


    Tiger demon king is also against a few arrogant, all work together, although a short period of time can not seal the tiger demon king, but it will not be beaten to lose combat effectiveness.


    Liu Yong and the other two Tianjiao attack the head of the black widow, and successfully attract her anger. They turn the spearhead to three people and give up Liu Kang, who has no deterrent effect on her.


    Liu Kang hid in the dark and quietly observed that Zhou Zhong''s seal array had taken shape.


    "Give it to me!"


    And the three of them are attacking the widow''s head.


    "Now!"


    Liu Kang jumped to his feet and shot the seal array into the head of the black widow. With the seal array running, the black widow also fell down and was completely sealed.


    Zhou Zhong''s four men are facing the ice crystal lion. The bone sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand has been formed, and he is ready for a big fight, because he does not intend to rely on such three wastes.


    But I never thought that the ice crystal lion actually felt Pangu''s blood in Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Even the attack did not dare, directly fell down, abnormal gentle issued bursts of buzz.


    Other people see the state of great joy, directly rushed forward, easy is to seal ice crystal lion.


    From the beginning to the end, ice crystal lion did not take the initiative to attack, or even a trace of defense.


    Even the referee looked at the president in question and thought that there was something wrong with the ice crystal lion.


    However, the head of the guild just nodded and thought that there was no problem and the game continued.

 Chapter 4329

    The president said that there was no problem. Naturally, the elder was not easy to ask again. He recorded the results of the four people in the middle of the week.


    The other several Tianjiao, although with tacit understanding, still failed to resist the fierce attack of the tiger demon king.


    On this day, the second round of the king''s banquet should come to an end. The remaining three groups only need to wait for a long time!


    But Feng Rishan, who had been proud of himself, saw that Zhou Zhong was so relaxed that he sealed the ice crystal lion. He was immediately upset and yelled at the old man: "this boy has fouled. Please deprive him of his qualification to compete!"


    Previously, he was acquiesced by the president, so the old man did not pay any attention to Feng Rishan, but waited quietly.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t respond, Feng RI Shan took out a sleeve sword from his sleeve. On the sleeve sword, however, was tainted with the tears of the king of hell, which is known as the world''s most poisonous drug. If you just put it on it, even if it''s a monster, it will become extremely crazy.


    "Don''t lie on your stomach and don''t move. Let me give you a strong medicine!" Sleeve sword shot, Yama tears stained in the ice crystal lion''s body.


    Feng Rishan is proud of himself. After a while, he will feel better!


    Zhou Zhong and his party naturally found the track of Feng Rishan. Zhang Hao stood up and scolded him.


    But after seeing Feng Rishan show his black belt strength, he closed his mouth obediently. The old man saw that several people in the middle of Zhou had no objection and naturally had no right to interfere.


    A moment later, Yama''s tears began to break out, and the ice crystal lion was in severe pain. Although the toxicity could not hurt its life, the intense pain made it extremely irritable.


    However, he was suppressed by Pangu''s blood in Zhou Zhong''s body. He did not dare to do anything. He could only lie on the ground and send out a series of wails that made the eardrum rupture. It was extremely desolate.


    "How can it be!"


    Feng Rishan lay on the iron railing and roared in disbelief. He really met a ghost. The ice crystal lion has not moved at all.


    However, due to the wind and snow attribute of the ice crystal lion and the wind attribute of the wind spirit leopard, they share the same origin. The moaning of the ice crystal lion causes the wind spirit leopard to break away from the seal and run away directly.


    Fengling leopard with lightning speed around the back of Paeonia alba, a heavy slap on it, the old man of Paeonia Alba was hit by this unexpected blow and flew to the iron cage, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Fengling leopard was previously sealed by the old man of white peony. Now he is naturally angry, with bursts of hissing, and once again he steps on the old man of white peony.


    At the critical moment, the referee didn''t choose to fight. It was they who stimulated the fierce beast. Now they are asking for trouble. If they died in the hands of Fengling leopard, it would be an accident in the game.


    After all, old man Bai Shao is the master of xuanjie''s array. He pinches out an array and stops the wind leopard for a moment.


    Then without the slightest consideration, he threw the two Tianjiao behind him to fenglingbao.


    Fengling leopard was attracted by the two people who were smashed. In an instant, she tore them into pieces and ran to the old man Paeonia again.


    But the array in Bai Shao''s hand has not yet formed: "Feng RI Shan, stop this beast for me, or we will all die!"


    Seeing the old man''s orders, Feng Rishan gritted his teeth and took a big knife to cut at Fengling leopard.


    Fengling leopard buries his head and smashes Feng Rishan''s sword in Zhouzhong. Feng''s body is like a kite with a broken line. He shoots it backwards and hits the edge of the cage.


    A moment''s delay made the array in old Bai''s hand agglomerate and form. He jumped up and pressed the array to the eyebrow of Fengling leopard again.


    I didn''t think that Fengling leopard had already seen through the old man''s actions. As the saying goes, you can''t fall in the same mud pit for a second time, and so is the monster beast.


    A tail flick, the white peony old man fly again, see feng RI Shan also killed, he knows the strength of Fengling leopard, if the old peony died, he would not live.


    This time, Feng Rishan learned to be smart, relying on the body method and the wind spirit leopard constantly revolved. Although he was seriously injured, it also delayed for a period of time.


    The old man of white peony trapped the Fengling leopard in a big battle, and the Fengling leopard struggled with his life, but after all, he was not the opponent of the array. After a while, he calmed down and was sealed by the old man of white peony again.


    The old man of white peony and Feng Rishan were covered with blood and looked very embarrassed.


    People can not help but sigh, one is the old man Paeonia heartless, the first moment under the two people''s treasure, the next moment will be two people to irreparable land.


    Another is to be thankful. Fortunately, I''m not in the same group with the old man of white peony. Otherwise, I might be myself now.


    When the incense was burnt out and everyone came out of the cage, Feng Rishan yelled: "Zhou Zhong is cheating. I don''t know what means to make the monster fall into a deep sleep. Otherwise, how could he be sealed so easily? What''s more, he could be so calm after he was killed by my tears!"


    The host really wants to beat Feng Rishan. It''s clear that you can''t frame others first, but now you blame others.


    If it was not for the rule that no one should attack the fierce beast in the cage of others, he would have cleaned up the boy!"Zhou Zhong didn''t cheat. It''s the decision of the mage guild. You don''t have the right to interfere!"


    Although the old man was very upset, he could only yell in a deep voice.


    "Since there is no problem in Zhou Zhong, then master Zhen is playing favoritism and cheating. He secretly colludes with Zhou Zhong and wants to change the result of the game. Otherwise, I say how can this boy in the first round meet a dead mouse?"


    Feng Rishan was furious and lost his mind. He pointed to the old man''s nose and scolded.


    The old man frowned and flashed to Feng Rishan. A few slaps came to Feng Rishan''s face. The old man''s strength was so profound that he could not resist. He was stunned for a long time.


    "There is no doubt about the decision of master array Association. The cage is your own choice. These slaps are to make you have some sense of propriety. If you don''t accept it, you will automatically withdraw from Tianwang banquet."


    The old man has an indisputable way of speaking.


    Seeing the attitude of the mage guild, Feng Rishan could only give up even if ten thousand of them were not willing, but his hatred for Zhou Zhong rose again.


    Indeed, this is the case in the world. Feng Rishan''s strength can cover the sky with one hand in Mo Cheng, which can determine the life and death of Yayue. The strength of master array association can only cover the sky with one hand in this Tianwang banquet. So even if I tell you explicitly that I am cheating for selfish ends or favoring the middle of the week, you can only break your teeth and swallow your stomach, and there is no way.


    "I''m lucky this week. First, the blind cat met the dead mouse and passed the first level. Unexpectedly, the second level met a half dead monster. It''s not too easy!"

 Chapter 4330

    For these people, Zhou just want to say that luck is also strength, otherwise you have a try of luck.


    Now that the second round of competition has come to an end, the old man announced: "in half a day, the third round of competition will be held. In one hour, the battle array will be portrayed, and then the previously portrayed array will be used to fight!"


    "Previously let you fluke through the first two rounds, but the third round depends on strength, you don''t have such good luck!"


    The former self defeating made Feng Rishan''s hatred of Zhou Zhong to the extreme.


    "If you think that I can get to this step, all depends on luck, then the next third round I will use strength to crush you!"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Feng Rishan had already been a dead man in his eyes. He just used the rules of the third round to kill him to avenge Yayue.


    "I''m looking forward to how you can crush me with your strength. In my eyes, you''re just a mole ant. What I like most is the struggle of mole ants when they are dying, just like the little girl of Ya family. When she died, she was miserable. I feel inexplicably excited when I think about it!"


    Feng Rishan''s words are intended to infuriate Zhou Zhong and let Zhou Zhong take the initiative to fight against him in the third round. Otherwise, if the boy comes up, he will surrender, and his purpose of killing him will fail.


    In the middle of the week, her eyes were flushed, even her breath became rapid, and her eyes were full of murders.


    If it was not for the start of the Tianwang banquet, he was not allowed to start on the contestants without authorization. I''m afraid Feng Rishan would have been his ghost under the sword.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it. You killed me if you have the ability. After the third round, you''ll only die worse than nayayue!"


    Feng Lishan Nuo nose, indignant way, only to torture Zhou Zhong to death, can calm his heart hate.


    Half a day later, the injuries of the old man and Feng Rishan were almost recovered, and the third round of competition officially began.


    Twenty people were placed in a challenge arena and began to depict their own array.


    I saw that Zhou Zhong just used the power of darkness to depict a small circle on the ground. It''s not plain, but a real circle. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like an array.


    As for the others, they are quite powerful.


    The white peony old man sat down, and then began to engrave the battle with the power of darkness. A moment later, the virtual shadow of a huge White Ape appeared.


    The roar of the White Ape just makes the surrounding array mages feel numb. If the array is completed and the spirit of White Ape is summoned, how terrible it would be.


    The old man of white peony is not without exclamation, the corner of his mouth is also outlined a radian, the first two rounds in his eyes is also luck occupied the vast majority.


    In the third round, he will take the first place in the third round of Tianwang banquet with the momentum of arrogance, and wash away his previous shame.


    Feng Shan is not willing to be outdone. After all, he has become a close disciple of the old man of Paeonia lactiflora. Naturally, he has to show some strength before he can say it.


    With a wave of his hand, he laid out an array. In the array, a green Python slowly crawled out, spitting out snake letters, but no one dared to underestimate the deterrent power of the python.


    With the power of the array with poison attribute, Feng Rishan''s array talent is really extraordinary. Otherwise, old man Baishao would not accept him as his close disciple.


    "Not bad!" After all, everyone knows that Feng Rishan is his disciple. The more powerful he is, the brighter his face will be.


    The array of swordsman Liu Kang is much simpler. After a burst of streamer, a huge sword of light and color appears in the array.


    Although the giant sword is clumsy, it can kill the enemy invisibly in Liu Kang''s mind. It has a certain momentum of opening and closing.


    On the stage, ten Tianjiao showed their life-long learning and strong strength. The president of the guild of MAGE array couldn''t help sighing: "if the Empire of heaven, master array is one line, it''s really the dragon and Phoenix among several people!"


    Liu Yong also gathered the white tiger Xuan array this time. The reason why he did not challenge the wind and cloud spectrum before is just for today''s blockbuster.


    Behind him, there are three Sanshu array masters. The array engraved on them are qinglongxuan array, zhuquexuan array and xuanwuxuan array. Although their strength is not as good as that of Liu Kang.


    But after waiting for this day for a long time, the battle array engraved by the four can be combined into a four elephant battle array, which has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Even the sword immortal Liu Kang won''t be ignored.


    The purpose of the four men in this battle was the old man of white peony. Liu Yong''s ambition was extremely huge, not for the qualification to participate in the secret realm of the great God, but to win the old man Baishao, the leader of the mage circle of ruotan Empire array, in this Tianwang banquet.


    The four people are qualified to establish a school and establish a four elephant sect. Although the old man of white peony is strong and powerful, he may not have the strength to fight the first world war with the power of the four elephant battle array.


    When Liu Yong asked for it, the guild of master Zhen readily agreed to hold the banquet. The original intention of holding the banquet was to discover the genius of the younger generation of master Zhen in ruotan empire.


    If the four people can really defeat the old man of white peony, maybe the situation that the former master array was defeated by other countries would be changed.It''s just that after all, it''s four to one, which is unfair. The array mage association also informed in advance that no matter whether the result is or not, the four people will miss the qualification to participate in the secret place of the great God.


    The old man of Paeonia lactiflora didn''t pay attention to the younger generation. Naturally, he agreed. After all, his authority can''t be challenged by any curfew.


    At the beginning of the contest, the four people were quite afraid of the promotion. They knew that the old man''s battle array was a close combat weapon, and the four elephants battle array was a long-range attack array.


    Under the call of the mysterious array, the virtual shadows of four divine beasts appeared in the sky, and then they collided together, merging into a gray black dragon like creature!


    Hovering in the void, looking at the White Ape below, the dragon is the master of all animals, which naturally has the power to dominate the world, but what the four people gather is only a fake dragon, not a real dragon.


    But also derived a certain intelligence, can feel the strength of the White Ape below, naturally dare not underestimate.


    After a trial, the false dragon found that the White Ape''s weakness was unable to rise into the sky, so in the middle of the air, it spewed out a void flame.


    "These four people are really good at talent. They can even condense pseudo dragons. After the Tianwang banquet, if they really intend to establish a sect, the guild of master Zhen can help them properly!"


    Ruotan Empire array mage guild president, admiringly looking at the four under the stage, whispered.


    Indeed, in this dark space, the dragon is just like a kind of belief. As long as it can get involved with it, its strength is extremely terrible.


    Even the false dragon is the same. Naturally, the leader of the guild of array mages should pay more attention to it!


    Trying to burn the White Ape to ashes, the old man of Paeonia Alba said with a faint smile: "stupid, if it''s a real dragon, I''m still afraid of it. It''s like a fly shaking a tree!"


    The White Ape hit his chest with his fists, opened his mouth, swallowed the fire from the false dragon, and wriggled his body.

 Chapter 4331

    "How could it be!"


    Liu Yong couldn''t believe it. He said that the flame of nothingness is an excellent flame that can burn everything in the world.


    But the White Ape just swallowed it, and it seems that it had no effect on it.


    "If it''s only such a small skill, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself!"


    The old man of white peony snorted, and then he continued to urge the array. Several stalagmites with a height of tens of feet were raised on the arena.


    Although the White Ape can''t fly in the sky like that dragon like creature, with the help of stalagmite as the step, the White Ape jumped up and directly waved its big hand to drag the pseudo dragon to the ground.


    The puppet dragon felt the threat and struggled desperately. Its body wrapped around the White Ape, trying to get rid of the White Ape''s entanglement.


    However, the great arm of the White Ape, like a pair of tongs, directly dropped the pseudo dragon to the ground, and then it was like a swing rope.


    Because the battle of the four elephants is the fusion of the four people with the origin of the four elephants, when the false dragon is injured, the four people''s faces are also extremely defeated, and they can only support it.


    Finally, the White Ape seemed to be tired of playing with it. He directly stretched out his arms and tore the pseudo dragon in two. The pseudo dragon uttered a very painful wail and scattered randomly between heaven and earth.


    The puppet dragon was directly wiped out, and their spiritual origins were also irreversibly injured. All of them had blood spilled on the spot.


    The old man of white peony sneered and said with a scornful smile, "really think that if you use four wild animals to piece together this nondescript animal, you can imagine to defeat me?"


    That is to say, the four of them are in a coma now. Otherwise, if you hear that the fake dragon formed by the four elephants battle array, which has been cultivated for many years, is so called a nondescript animal, you may be angry to death on the spot.


    "Shifu, this boy used to destroy our Feng family with his own strength, and asked Shifu to kill him for me!"


    Feng Rishan has always been resourceful, and will not be easy to make a move before he has a clear idea of Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    Now, with such a cheap master as the old man of Paeonia Alba here, it is natural to make good use of it and let him feel the bottom of the week.


    If you can kill it in one fell swoop, you will naturally understand your own troubles.


    "No harm, in my eyes, this boy is just a trick. As long as he dares to fight, I will kill him for you!"


    Old man Bai Shao nodded and knew what Feng Rishan thought. Only when he killed Zhou Zhong could Feng Rishan concentrate on practicing the array.


    Zhou Zhong naturally heard what the old man of white peony said. The old man of white peony had no enmity with him, or even had any relationship with him. However, since he wanted to help the tyrants, Zhou Zhong wanted to kill Feng Rishan, so he couldn''t get around it.


    Therefore, it is better to understand as soon as possible, so that he can take the life of Feng Rishan one day earlier. Yayue''s soul is aware of under the spring, and will be relieved one day earlier.


    I saw Zhou Zhong jump directly into the challenge arena: "I said earlier that if you were with Feng Rishan, I would kill you. Today you have to fight and fight. Don''t delay. If you go together, I''ll see who can say the last thing with a smile!"


    Before Feng Rishan even had time to refuse, the old man of white peony said with a hearty smile: "it''s really brave to be able to defeat two by one, but the victory depends not only on courage, but also on strength. Since you are determined to die, you will be fulfilled!"


    The old man of white peony directly dragged Feng Rishan onto the challenge arena. Obviously, he did not intend to attack, but wanted Feng Rishan to take Zhou Zhong down.


    Zhou Zhong''s move looks wonderful. If the old man of white peony strikes at himself, it will be more or less ominous. However, as long as the words are released, the old man of white peony is so concerned about his reputation that he will not attack Zhou Zhong any more, but only deal with a Feng Rishan, which is not enough.


    Of course, this is only the guess in the eyes of the spectators, Zhou Zhong also disdained to work in mind.


    Naturally, Bai Lao knew what Feng Rishan thought in his mind. He said this for his own reputation. If Feng Rishan was really defeated by Zhou Zhong, it would not be too late to attack Zhou Zhong again. He did not think that Zhou Zhong could set off any storm on his hands.


    As long as he makes a move, no matter how strong Zhou Zhong''s strength is, he can''t be killed. There are not 100 or 50 geniuses who have died in his hands for so many years.


    Feng Rishan went to the challenge arena, and the old man of white peony followed him, but he didn''t mean to give half a shot.


    In the middle of the week, the unimportant circle before sent out bursts of golden light, followed by a cylindrical light column, which covered the center of the week.


    The python behind Feng Rishan''s eyes radiated a burst of red light, and his huge body collided with the light column.


    Under the fierce collision, instead of wasting any reaction, Guangzhu becomes more concise. It''s the python summoned by Feng Rishan, which is full of flesh and blood.


    "I don''t believe it, you son of a bitch


    Feng Rishan felt that he had no light on his face and immediately urged the array to make the Python''s body become huge again, and then hit the light column again.


    Zhou Zhong began to urge the previously understood array meaning to reverse Feng Rishan''s array and let it be used by himself.At the moment when the python hit the light beam, the light beam was so bright that it directly flew the python.


    The moment the python flies upside down on the ground, the huge body begins to become extremely unstable, as if it is going to collapse at the next moment.


    What makes Feng Rishan feel more flustered is that his control of the array seems to be weakened, as if the control is about to be taken away.


    "I''ll kill Feng Rishan today. If anyone stops me, I''ll get rid of him."


    Zhou Zhong stood up and looked coldly at the old man.


    "Arrogant to the extreme!"


    Seeing that the old man of white peony seized control of the battle line of Feng Rishan in Zhou Dynasty, he immediately called Feng Rishan behind him and planned to attack Zhou Zhong.


    "If you have the ability, don''t be a shrinking turtle. If you get out of this circle, I won''t kill you!"


    Feng Rishan was aware of the power of Zhou Zhong''s light column. Even if Bai Lao had done it himself, he would not be able to break it. So he said provocatively that he wanted to let Zhou Zhong out of the circle.


    "Meet your dying demands!"


    Zhou Zhong stomped his feet and saw the column of light scattered, and the small circle on the ground trembled faintly. Then, a golden dragon rose from the circle and circled in the air. Zhou Zhong leaped up and stood on the top of the Golden Dragon.


    In the past, the four Liu Yong just summoned a fake dragon, which shocked the four. In the middle of the week, even the president of the guild of mages of array couldn''t sit still, and a mouthful of tea came out.


    "I didn''t expect that if the Empire had such a genius, since it could summon the real dragon with the array!"


    The president was overjoyed. Even if he decided to do anything, he could not let Zhou Zhong go wrong. After all, Zhou Zhong was the hope of the guild of master array.


    He motioned to his several elders to save the middle of next week from the old man Baishao when necessary, and then to get rid of Feng Rishan for him.

 Chapter 4332

    With Zhou Zhong''s array talent, as long as we cultivate it, we will be able to overlook these old guys who stand in the leading position of the whole dark space in time.


    The Golden Dragon breathed out the breath of dragon, and the whole world was trembling for it. The five monsters in the second round were lying on the ground shivering one by one, even scared to urinate.


    Feng Rishan was shocked by his momentum. He never thought that Zhou Zhong''s strength would be so strong that even the Golden Dragon could be summoned out. Is this still a man!


    White peony old man''s face also slightly changed, clear that Feng Rishan certainly is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, directly swept up from the body, against Zhou Zhong.


    Facing the golden dragon, the White Ape was also oppressed by his blood. He was no longer as arrogant as he had been against the puppet dragon, and even did not dare to look directly at it.


    The old man of Paeonia Alba bit his fingertips and injected the blood essence into the array plate. The White Ape gave out an astonishing roar. At this moment, his eyes and white hair turned dark red.


    The whole body is full of bloodthirsty breath, and the fear of being suppressed by blood is also cleaned up at the moment.


    The White Ape beat his chest madly and kept roaring, challenging the Golden Dragon in the air.


    Under the sign of Zhou Zhong, Jinlong swept towards the White Ape.


    The White Ape saw that the golden dragon finally came down. His eyes were full of excitement, and his arms leaped forward. He wanted to catch the Golden Dragon. As long as he limited the golden dragon with his brute force, he could not escape and could only let himself be slaughtered.


    Jinlong also saw through the White Ape''s mind. At the moment of contact with the White Ape, the body turned into a golden thread and penetrated the palm of the White Ape directly.


    Then the dragon body was reunited, and the tail flicked fiercely toward the White Ape''s huge body whip.


    The White Ape''s palm was pierced, and the intense pain made him temporarily lose his action power. Then he firmly resisted Jinlong''s tail flick, and his whole body was shot out.


    Seeing the situation, the Golden Dragon plans to beat the water dog with pain, and spurts out a hot dragon breath containing metal power, sweeping toward the White Ape.


    The White Ape wanted to resist, but it was covered by the dragon''s breath. When the dragon''s breath dispersed, the White Ape had been sealed as a golden statue.


    The old man of white peony whispered that he had lost control of the White Ape, and even the array plate was broken at this moment.


    Without waiting for the old man to fight back, Jinlong hovered up, opened his mouth, took the old man in his mouth, chewed a few times, and swallowed it directly.


    In fact, it had already been burned into nothingness by the fire in the Golden Dragon''s body and fell here.


    As the top ten array mages, the old man of white peony died in Zhou Zhong''s hands, even his bones were not found. The whole audience was shocked.


    Feng Rishan was flustered. He was not the opponent of Zhou Zhong. He could only hope that the old man of white peony could kill him for himself. However, he never thought that the old man of white peony died in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    So regardless of everything, while the week has not turned their attention to their own body, the power of darkness surging, running in the opposite direction.


    Little did he know that his every move had been grasped in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. A bone spear containing the power of the sword God was quietly formed in Zhou Zhong''s hand, and was thrown toward the Feng RI mountain.


    Feng Rishan was only concerned about running for his life. He could also care about his back. The bone spear that was driven directly ran through his chest, and his life and death were on the spot!


    The most powerful two of the king''s banquet died in the hands of Zhou Zhong, which was the first prize of the king''s banquet.


    Normally, the rest of us can take the initiative to challenge Zhou Zhong, but the strength shown before the middle of the week has overturned their expectations.


    How can there be no eye at this time to go up moldy.


    Even the sword immortal Liu Kang shook his head helplessly. He knew that he was definitely not Zhou Zhong''s one in one general, and naturally he would not go to ask for trouble. After all, he had obtained the qualification to participate in the secret place of the great God.


    "The person who won the first prize in the Tianwang banquet was Zhou Zhong, who became the honorary elder of the guild of master array masters, enjoyed the treatment of elders, and obtained the qualification of the secret realm of the great gods were Zhou Zhong of the Qianque gate, Liu Kang, the sword immortal of the array, and Song Ziwen on the river."


    The previous judge also came forward and announced that the honorary elder of the mage association was originally prepared for the old man of white peony, but now that the old man of white peony died in the hands of Zhou Zhong, he naturally belongs to Zhou Zhong.


    Hundreds of people entered the Tianwang banquet, but only three people got the qualification of the secret place of the great God.


    After all, all the other qualifications are obtained by the children of famous families, so the free cultivation can only rely on their lives to win the chance.


    Outside the teleportation array, there are several flying boats, all of which are people from various departments, quietly waiting for the end of the king''s banquet.


    Those high spirited men standing in the bow of the ship are the men of the year who came to participate in the secret place of the great God.


    Standing on the red boat is Lin Tian, the second disciple of chiyun sect of ruotan Empire, ranking 18th in Fengyun spectrum!


    On the purple sky boat is Hua Yutian, the eldest disciple of Luo demon hall. His strength is much stronger than that of Lin Tian. He is ranked 16th in Fengyu Pu!"The saint of the anode hall has come


    With the appearance of a golden boat, everyone''s eyes are attracted together.


    The anode hall is the patron saint of the ruotan Empire, and the backing is the royal family of the ruotan empire. Therefore, the flying boat alone is several times as large as those super first-class sects, and it is also painted with gold that can only be enjoyed by the royal family.


    On the bow of the boat, the graceful woman in purple dress and veiled face is the anode hall, or the saint of ruotan empire. No one knows her strength.


    But it is said that Liu Wuqing, who once ranked fourth in the wind and cloud spectrum, once sneaked into the anode hall to have a look at her face, but was seriously injured by the virgin.


    You should know that Liu merciless is the supreme pride of the eighth section of the black belt. Even the earth saints and the strong can fight each other, but they can''t even carry the hand of the saint.


    Therefore, some people speculate that the saint may have reached the holy cultivation of the earth. It is precisely because of the defeat of Liu Qingqing, the saint Ziyan has also climbed to the third place of the wind and cloud spectrum, pushing the originally third Liu Wuqing to the fourth.


    However, Liu merciless didn''t care about it. On the contrary, after that, he closed the door and regarded the saint as his lifelong pursuit.


    "I''m afraid it''s a lot of variables for the saint to come to the great God''s secret place this time!"


    Lin Tian looks at Hua Yutian not far away and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Think about it another way. Even the saints are here to participate in this mysterious place. The profile shows that the inheritance in the secret place is absolutely not simple. If we are lucky enough to get it, we can definitely jump into Jackie Chan!"


    Hua Yutian has a comprehensive view, and the danger is often proportional to the opportunity. Otherwise, how can the holy daughter of anode temple be so inspired by a common secret.

 Chapter 4333

    "When the saint arrives, the rumors will stop!"


    I saw a powerful old woman stand out and drink in a deep voice.


    Those aristocratic family disciples who were still talking about saints a moment ago shut their mouths subconsciously. This is the strength. They can even control the words and deeds of others.


    "This year''s Tianwang banquet, I don''t know which three can stand out and get the qualification to go with us?" A disciple of an aristocratic family asked.


    After all, if the strength of the people selected for the Tianwang banquet to participate in the secret place is too weak, it will inevitably drag people down. This is the result that no one wants to see.


    "Brother Shang Yun, it''s said that you are the first to come. You should know what kind of power groups are involved in this Tianwang banquet." Lin Tian asks Shang Yun.


    "The king of heaven banquet is also attended by the old man of white peony. It should be that the time has come. If he can''t break through the realm again, he may not live for ten years. So he needs the qualification to enter the secret realm this time. It must be the old man of white peony who won the top."


    Shang Yun explained to the point that he did not completely favor the old man of white peony. After all, none of the forces of these aristocratic families were weaker than him. Caution is the basic principle.


    "Isn''t Liu Kang, the swordsman of array sword, also come to the Tianwang banquet. I''ve had a fight with him. This boy can be ranked 29th in the wind and cloud spectrum, and he is not a vegetarian. Although the old man of Paeonia alba is strong and powerful, he is old and may be killed by Liu Kang." Hua Yutian shook his head and said he was optimistic about Liu Kang.


    Everyone present knew that Hua Yutian had always had a feud with the old man of Paeonia alba, so he did not care about Hua Yutian''s inappropriate and practical words.


    Even Hua Yutian is not necessarily his opponent. He has never dealt with him. It is said that it should be due to the influence behind the old man. In fact, he has no foundation.


    "What about the middle of the week?"


    Han Li, who had been silent behind Shang Yun, suddenly asked. She couldn''t tell why she suddenly asked. But she felt a burst of inexplicable anxiety when she heard people say that only a few people could come out alive and Zhou Zhong might die among them.


    "If you are a master of flying in the dark, it''s the only place where you can write your name


    Shangyun saw that Han Li was still thinking about the boy, and the anger in his heart did not hit a place and sniffed.


    At the same time, a streamer of light appeared from the transmission array below, and then Liu Kang, the sword immortal of the array, was sent out.


    The disciples of the super first-class sect, who are on the top of the flying boat, are paying close attention, and the disciples of the first-class sect are directly congratulating.


    "I said that brother Liu Kang is the best among the people. It must be brother Liu Kang who won the first prize in the Tianwang banquet. Congratulations


    "Brother Liu Kang took down the old man of white peony. He is really a model of our generation!"


    The flattery made Liu Kang''s face blush and waved his hands repeatedly: "the first emperor''s banquet this time is not at the bottom, but someone else!"


    Zhou Zhong just jumped out of the transmission array and was pulled over by Liu Kang: "this is the first one of the heavenly king''s banquets, from Zhouzhong of Qianque gate!"


    "Qianque gate is not only a second rate sect, and there is no one who can win the first strength of Tianwang banquet, let alone never heard of it this week."


    As Song Ziwen came out, everyone was surprised.


    The first three can walk out of the transmission array alive, but the most powerful old man of Paeonia lactiflora can''t be found, and he still appears in the middle of the week.


    Shang Yun used to boast about Haikou. If Zhou Zhong could get out of the transmission array, he would write his name upside down. He would jump out of the boat and come to Liu Kang and ask, "he is the first. How can it be that old man Paeonia Alba?"


    "The old man of Paeonia Alba wanted to kill Zhou Zhong in Tianwang banquet, but he died under Zhou Zhong''s hands because he was defeated. That''s exactly what happened. Zhou Zhong won the first place in the Tianwang banquet."


    Liu Kang naturally does not have to lie, this speech, the audience again shocked.


    If you only win the first place this week, maybe you''re just lucky, but you can kill the old man of white peony. Why don''t you get on the wind and cloud spectrum? What''s more ridiculous is that you just come from an unknown second rate sect.


    Shang Yun''s face was slapped, so his face was extremely embarrassed.


    But after all, Shang Yun was also the third disciple of the black soul sect. Naturally, the other disciples didn''t want to offend him, so no one mentioned the previous incident.


    But Hua Yutian ignores it. It is a great joy for him that the old man of white peony was killed by Zhou Zhong.


    So it''s natural to make a good dig at Shang Yun: "brother Shang Yun, I didn''t know who said that if Zhou Zhong could come out of the teleportation array, his name would have to be written upside down. Now that Zhou Zhong came out, would he fulfill his promise?"


    "Brother Hua, as the saying goes, I''ll stay on the line and see you in the future. Do you really want to offend me to death? It''s not good for anyone!"


    Shang Yun was very ashamed. Hua Yutian was so small that he could hardly find a place to get into it. However, due to his face, he still put out the power of darkness, warning.


    "You said before that, so many brothers are here to witness. I hope you don''t have to break your promise, otherwise it will damage your face of the black soul clan!"Without fear of Shang Yun, Huayu Tiansi directly pulled out her Sabre and thrust it into the ground. For a while, she pulled out the arrow and crossbow.


    The momentum of the two people is constantly rising. It seems that a big battle is inevitable. The old judge who presided over the king''s banquet stood up and interrupted them: "since the king''s banquet is over, you are still ready to go to the big mysterious place. If there is a dispute here, you can''t afford to delay it!"


    Seeing that the elder said so, Hua Yutian snorted and took back his sword: "I hope you can have such good luck next time."


    After that, Hua Yutian looks at Zhou Zhong. He is very curious that such a genius who can kill the old man with his own strength has avenged himself. If he has a chance, he can make friends with him.


    At the same time, the three who won the Tianwang banquet, as well as the disciples of the first-class sect, boarded the flying boat of the guild, followed by other super first-class ones.


    After half a month''s running, I finally came to the secret place of the great God, which is located in the border of ruotian Empire and is rarely visited.


    It can be seen from a glance in the middle of Zhou Dynasty that this is a treasure land of geomantic omen. The person who can leave the relics in this upper air outlet must be proficient in the art of dodging armor. Is it the relics left here by a great God from the outer airspace.


    I saw that the old man took them off the boat and drew an array in front of the secret place. The array can make the dark power of the surrounding sky more condensed and helpful to practice.

 Chapter 4334

    To put it bluntly, it''s a gathering spirit array. It''s only rare to have such an array in this dark space.


    Zhou Zhong, as the first of the heavenly king''s banquet, was invited into the position of the array eye. According to the old man, the dark power is the most strong here, which is helpful for recovery. It is the first additional reward.


    Naturally, other disciples can only gather the power of darkness on the periphery of the array. Naturally, they are not very strong.


    People can''t help but admire Zhou Zhong. One day''s practice, if the talent is high, in such a strong dark environment, it is impossible to even move forward.


    Of course, some people envy Zhou Zhong that they can get such treatment, but they dare not question it.


    As for those who have won the super first-class sect, they have their own training room on the boat, and they also have a similar array. Although they are not inferior to the eye of the array, they are not inferior to the periphery of the array, so they will not join in the fun.


    It takes a day for the old man to open the secret place of the great God. On this day, everyone is trying their best to practice.


    After all, the great mystery is an unknown area, which is full of all kinds of threats. If you can enhance your strength before you go in, you will be more likely to have danger and opportunities.


    After deep research, Zhou Zhong found that this array is not ordinary. Although it is not as good as the worst gathering spirit array in outer space, in this dark space, in addition to the power of darkness, it can gather extremely abundant Aura!


    You should know that there is no spiritual power in this dark space. There is only one explanation, that is, the source of this spiritual power is the great mystery in front of you.


    Since he finally had aura, Zhou Zhong did not dare to waste it and began to practice.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong''s strength reached the peak of the purple belt, and aura was still helping Zhou Zhong''s strength continue to improve. Originally, Zhou Zhong wanted to break through to the black belt at one stroke.


    Then, when you enter the secret realm of the great God, you are sure that you can sweep away the arrogance of heaven. If there is a real inheritance, the probability of getting it will be greater.


    However, when it comes to the top of the black belt, it is about to break through the edge of the black belt.


    After all, aura is not spiritual power. It can only help one''s own cultivation. It''s just a matter of time to break through the black belt.


    It was the night. Because they didn''t want to waste the dark power in the big array, they all went into meditation. They had nothing to do in the middle of the week. They wanted to use their own reversing power to reverse the big array and try to control it.


    As the array eye is in front of you, Zhou Zhong soon invades the array eye, when it tries to reverse the array.


    The eye of the array trembled violently. The old man who set up the array was extremely skillful. He even thought that someone would reverse the array, so he set a ban.


    Only when someone tries to manipulate the array, the array will collapse. Zhou Zhong quickly withdraws the array''s meaning, but it is still a little late. The array ruptures, leading to the release of aura.


    Zhou Zhong is ashamed. If it is found out, the qualification to enter the secret realm of the great God will be cancelled.


    The old man who is breaking the array also feels that his array has been cracked, but he is lack of skills. After confirming that the array has not been captured, he will continue to break the array calmly.


    Because of the leakage of aura, the fierce beasts in the surrounding mountains were attracted.


    The tide of animals is towards the outside of the mountains, and the formation where Zhou Zhong is located comes in, making thunderous roars.


    Zhou Zhong secretly called "bad luck". Listening to the momentum, many of the ferocious beasts were not weaker than the four in the Tianwang banquet before, and could not resist at all.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor!"


    In the middle of the week, he took the risk of the array collapsing and exposing everyone to the beast tide, and forcibly reversed the array.


    Seize the control of the array, and then build and repair the array. Only by changing the large array with dark power into a defensive array, can we resist the beast tide.


    Otherwise, all people will die miserably under the surging tide of animals.


    Soon the fierce beasts came to the mountains. We can see that these fierce beasts are very interested in the array and stare at the people in the array.


    All the disciples in the array are flustered. They can feel the strength of the fierce beast. Most of them are at the top of the black belt. If they rush in, no one can resist it.


    Even some people have begun to attack the array and want to run for their lives before the fierce beast attacks. In order to prevent the riot, Zhou Zhong yelled: "be quiet for me. Don''t run around if you don''t want to die. I''ll lay a defense array to support the elder''s hand!"


    Everyone was quiet. After all, Zhou Zhong was at least the first in the king''s banquet. Even the old man of Paeonia Alba died in his hands. Maybe listening to him would make a change.


    When the fierce beast feels that there is no threat, it is attacking the array.


    At the same time, Zhou''s defensive array is also well arranged.


    After withstanding the attack of the first wave of beasts, those fierce beasts will gather outside the array if they can''t attack.


    Zhou Zhong noticed that these fierce beasts seemed to be understanding their own array, and did not mean to break it by force.You have to know that although the fierce beast said that certain strength can generate intelligence, how can he be interested in the match? Let alone the posture, it seems that he is still understanding the array.


    As the elder is opening the secret place, once he makes a move, all his previous achievements will be wasted. The mage of the array will spend all his resources to tear a hole in the forbidden system of the secret place.


    In order to avoid losing all previous achievements, the elder clenched his teeth, ignored the movement behind him, and chose to continue to open the ban.


    Zhou''s interest was ignited, so he reduced the defensive range of the array, and planned to observe the strangeness of these fierce beasts at close range.


    As soon as this range is reduced, some fierce beasts rush to those disciples, leaving only less than one punch, and even feel the fierce beast''s blazing breath.


    Everyone thought that Zhou Zhong''s array was broken and began to panic.


    Those flying boats floating in the air float up one after another. At least those fierce beasts can''t reach them, and they can rest in peace.


    Shang Yunju Gao began to sneer: "I thought you had a strong array ability, but I didn''t expect it was a paper tiger. All these people will be killed by you. If you open the array before, at least a few can escape!"


    Even Tianjiao on other boats thought that the disciples in Zhou Dynasty and the following array were finished.


    There are more and more fierce beasts in the surrounding mountains. Zhou can only restore the defensive power and range of the array.


    Seeing the array come into effect again, everyone was relieved.

 Chapter 4335

    In this way, what is attracted to the next week.


    Shang Yun saw that the array was activated again in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. In order to brush the sense of existence, he made great efforts to work with several elders to set up a defensive array near the flying boat, which was very powerful and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Shang Yun satirized: "see, this is the defensive array. No matter how many fierce beasts come, you deserve to call it array?"


    Those fierce beasts are extremely sensitive to the array, what''s more, they are still so powerful. Shang Yun thought that the flying boat was hanging in the air and could rest in peace. In order to ensure safety, he raised the flying boat a hundred feet high again.


    But did not think, in the tide of beasts, flying hundreds of powerful flying fierce beasts, toward the flying boat on the sky and quickly hit and go.


    The flying fierce beast is more powerful than the ordinary fierce beast. Let alone hundreds of flying fierce beasts with black belt strength, shangyun''s gaudy defense array was smashed in an instant.


    The whole boat suddenly fell into crisis, and even the boats around the ancestral gates were in danger together. Only the boat that the goddess of the anode hall was riding on was surrounded by no fierce animals who dared to invade.


    It must have something to do with the old woman with the strength mentioned in Tianjiao''s mouth.


    In the black soul sect array, a group of elders with the highest strength of the black belt quickly came out to fight, but there was still little thunder and rain, and they were soon entangled.


    "No matter!"


    Zhou Zhongyi clenches his teeth and rushes out of the battle. Other people''s lives have nothing to do with him, but he won''t let Han Li get any harm.


    This is his promise to Han Li when he wiped out Xu ling''er''s soul.


    All the masters in the flying boat began to fight against the fierce beasts. They knew that once the fierce beasts broke down one by one, everyone would not survive.


    However, there are too many fierce beasts. Han Li is also fighting. Although she has the strength of a black belt, she has three flying monsters with black belt strength in front of her. She will be in danger.


    Zhou Zhong was in a hurry and arranged all the instant firing arrays on his body, and then detonated them together. The powerful array power instantly destroyed Zhou Zhong''s body. However, due to the protection of Pangu''s blood, he was not seriously injured.


    The fluctuation of the array also instantly attracted all the fierce beasts and turned around in the direction of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, like a meteor, quickly ran to the distance, led the herd, the crisis suddenly contacted, and everyone was relieved.


    "If you don''t die for such spirit, I will hand over this brother to Hua Yutian!"


    Hua Yutian also suffered a lot of injuries in the previous match. His arm was torn and bloody.


    People can''t help but feel sorry for Zhou Zhong''s loss.


    After all, with the help of one person, Zhou Zhong led away so many fierce beasts, how could he have the chance to survive? I''m afraid that this kind of battle, even the earth saint and the strong, could not escape easily.


    The old man''s eyes were even ruddy. He recalled his youth and respected Zhou Zhong.


    You know, the president has told himself that in any case, even if he offends those super first-class sects, he has to protect Zhou Zhongquan.


    Because Zhou Zhong is the future of ruotan Empire array mage guild, but this has not even entered the secret place, it has been killed.


    Dongyulou stood aside and secretly wiped his tears. He spent the longest time with Zhou Zhong. He even remembered that Zhou Zhong ignored himself and became obsessed with him.


    It is also because of himself, if he did not take him to the king''s banquet on that day, and did not tell him about the great mystery, how could Zhou Zhong come to this point.


    She has decided to find Zhou Zhong''s body and bury it in the ancestral hall of Qianque gate no matter what.


    It was as if everything had settled.


    In order to cherish the memory of Zhou Zhong, the old man changed the time of entering the secret place to three days later. He said that he wanted to wait until the middle of the week to get rid of himself and come back to the great God''s secret place. However, everyone thought that Zhou Zhong must die, and there was no possibility of survival. All this was just a form.


    Even Shang Yun did not dare to question it. If she stood up to question at this time, it would definitely cause public anger, and it would not be possible to be killed alive.


    It seems that a group of monsters will not be caught in the week, but it means that they will not be caught in the week.


    Zhou Zhong tried to escape all the way, but he didn''t want to become the food of these fierce beasts, but they were all successful. The strength of these fierce beasts was too strong, and one of them even surpassed the black belt and reached the realm of earth and saint.


    Just a breath, makes Zhou Zhong be suppressed, even the power of darkness can not be used, can only let himself be taken away by these monsters.


    As they entered the depths of the mountains, all the fierce beasts retreated on their own. Zhou Zhong was worried that these fierce beasts would return to attack again, but there was still no way to do so. He could only pray that Han Li would enter the secret place quickly.Only the fierce beast in the field of earthly saints, holding Zhou Zhong in his mouth, walked slowly towards the depth of the mountains.


    When I came to a dense forest, I saw a plant growing around the lake. There are many creatures swimming in the lake, which should be the deepest part of the mountains.


    I''m afraid no human has ever been here. Zhou Zhong became the first tourist. Although it was beautiful, he didn''t want to stay here forever.


    The fierce beast left Zhou Zhong and left quickly. Soon a snow-white wolf king came into Zhou Zhong''s sight. The wolf king stood up and looked at Zhou Zhong carefully.


    Then he said, "it''s no harm to you to come here. My love was trapped in the great God''s secret place hundreds of years ago. In the secret place, there is an array drawn by the immortal. Even if I have the strength of the earth saint, I can''t break the array!"


    "It''s said that the array mage guild of human beings is going to lead the elite of the younger generation of human beings to come here and enter the secret world. I asked all the fierce beasts to look for those human beings with strong array ability, and want to rescue my wife from it."


    "I felt the strength of your array, so I asked you to come here. I hope you can help me, otherwise you will not be able to walk out of the mountains alive!"


    Wolf king''s tone of voice is full of command, as if not in consultation with Zhou, but pure command.


    Wolf king is well aware of human nature, are greedy for life and afraid of death. As long as he threatens his life, he will naturally comply with his own requirements.

 Chapter 4336

    But I didn''t expect to meet such a wonderful flower in Zhou Zhong.


    Originally, if the wolf king begged himself kindly, he might be moved by this kind of cross racial love and agreed.


    But command yourself in this tone, even if you are the strength of the earth saint, it is not easy to use!


    But Han Li is not out of danger at the moment. She is not afraid of death, but she can only compromise. She has to bargain with the wolf king for her previous attitude.


    "It''s not impossible for me to promise you, but you have to follow me and help me at the critical moment."


    Zhou Zhong clearly knows that since the secret place has never been opened, but the wolf king''s wife is trapped in the secret place, it means that the wolf king has other ways to enter the secret place.


    There are unknown dangers in the secret place. If you can have a helper at the level of Di Sheng, you may really be able to obtain the inheritance method.


    "If you don''t have room to bargain with me, you can''t command me. If you don''t, I''ll kill you!"


    The wolf king was very angry when he saw that Zhou Zhong was bargaining with him.


    Those people he had found before were killed by himself as soon as they opened their mouth. Anyway, they have great strength. If they don''t have it, they will make some efforts to catch another one.


    "No, no, no, you won''t kill me. I believe you can also feel that my array ability, at least in this country, is incomparable if the emperor of heaven. If you kill me, I''m afraid you will never be able to rescue your wife again!"


    How cunning Zhou Zhong was, he knew the wolf king''s heart at once.


    "You have to be clear that in the array, danger is all around. If you delay one more day, your wife will be more dangerous. What''s more, now there are human beings entering. A high-level fierce beast is restricted by the array. You should be able to imagine what those personal classes will do to her!"


    "Enough, don''t say it. I promise you!"


    The wolf king covered his head and let out a roar.


    Outside the secret world, everyone is ready to go, planning to enter the secret world. At this time, shangyun suddenly stands up and suggests.


    "The secret place is left by the ancient gods. Some people are not qualified to enter it. Only those talents like us who are ranked in the wind and cloud spectrum, or those who win the banquet of the king of heaven, are eligible to enter. However, some people want to make up for the number. They do not have strong enough strength. Even if they enter the secret place, they will only drag everyone down!"


    Shang Yun said that he looked at the Dongyu building. He knew that Dongyu building and Zhouzhong were together. Now that Zhou Zhong was dead, he naturally began to target Dongyu tower.


    Dongyulou is extremely angry, but it is not as good as shangyun in that respect.


    Although I am a master of array, I am not strong enough. I am not the opponent of Tianjiao who is ranked in Fengyun spectrum.


    "According to me, people should have some self-knowledge. It''s better to quit as soon as possible." Shangyun''s tone is gloomy and strange, but he is forcing Dongyu building to withdraw.


    "That''s right. As for who it is, we don''t have to point out. We all save face."


    Those disciples of the first-class sect wanted to climb shangyun and follow Gaozhi, so they followed the way one after another.


    After all, shangyun is the strongest among these people, ranking 14th in the wind and cloud spectrum. He is the top two than Hua Yutian, and his strength has reached the sixth peak of the black belt!


    If you can make a good impression on them, you may be able to follow them and avoid a lot of risks.


    "I don''t know what you are. Is it up to you whether you want to enter or not. Is this secret place of God opened by your family or not?"


    In the middle of the week, the slightly magnetic voice came from a distance.


    I saw the winter rain in my eyes.


    Once upon a time, she also thought that Zhou Zhong was dead, and her heart was empty all the time. She was no longer the strong woman who used to do things with great vigour. When she was wronged, she could only swallow her anger.


    But when he needed him most, Zhou Zhong came back alive. Dongyu building rushed forward, grabbed Zhou''s chest and beat him: "you bastard, if you really die, what can I do alone?"


    "I am not coming back?" Zhou felt the rough waves touching his abdomen, but he said with a smile.


    Not far away, Han Li saw the scene of two people so intimate, I do not know why, in the heart is not taste.


    When Hua Yutian saw Zhou Zhong, he was overjoyed. Sure enough, the people he looked after were not so easy to die.


    But I didn''t know the relationship between dongyulou and Zhouzhong before, so I chose to turn a deaf ear to it. If Zhouzhong had a problem with himself, what should I do.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Shang yunnai was a disciple of the black soul sect. He didn''t care about it several times, but Shang Yun didn''t know what to do, and he was very angry because he was so aggressive.


    "What kind of thing are you? If you have not guessed wrong, your strength has not even broken through the black belt, and you dare to talk to me like this. Today, I will teach you a good lesson!"


    Shang Yun discovered the clue when he led away the fierce beast in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Zhong''s strength was just the peak of the purple belt, and he was already the peak of the black belt.In his eyes, Zhou Zhong''s ability to kill the old man of white peony was just a result of luck. Otherwise, a mole ant with purple belt could not have killed a strong man at the top of the fifth section of the black belt, even if his strength was against the sky.


    For a moment, the two men were equally high and low in momentum, and the intention of pulling out the arrow and crossbow was obvious.


    "That''s enough, elder martial brother shangyun. Almost it!"


    Han Li stood out and pulled shangyun''s placket, persuading her.


    If Zhou Zhong really only has the purple belt peak strength, and Shang Yundou, is not to seek his own death.


    "You are not allowed to fight privately outside the secret territory, or you will be disqualified from the secret territory!"


    The old man cleared his throat and said.


    In fact, there is no such rule, and it is not worried about Zhou Zhong, but the old man has seen the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    I''m afraid that the boy will kill Shang Yun in the full view of the public. At that time, he will travel back to the black soul sect. Even if the guild has the intention to protect Zhou Zhong, it will be extremely difficult.


    After all, no one can follow Zhou Zhong all the time. If the black soul sect is able to send a local Saint class, Zhou Zhong will surely die.


    Although Shang Yun was frivolous, he also knew the purpose of his coming to this secret place. Naturally, he could not have picked sesame seeds and lost watermelon. He snorted coldly: "you are lucky. Your head will be hanged around your neck and enter the secret place. I will take it back with interest and capital."


    "Zhou Zhong, otherwise we''d better give up the qualification to enter the secret place. After all, shangyun is not easy to provoke!"


    Dongyu Lou''s face was full of worry and pulled the lapel of Zhou Zhong. Compared with the position of the second class sect of Qianque gate, it is no doubt that Zhou Zhong''s life is important.

 Chapter 4337

    "No matter, this boy has touched my bottom line. After entering the secret place, I will deal with him naturally!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile that he still has some assurance to deal with Shang Yun. Even if he is defeated, he just calls out the wolf king.


    In the face of a strong man of earth Saint level, no matter how powerful shangyun is, he can''t jump up.


    The entrance to the secret place has been opened at this time. It is said that the entrance was torn open by the mage guild. Rather, it is said that the mage guild discovered a transmission array by chance.


    It''s just that the teleport array is too old to use. It can only be used once after repair.


    The strength of the guild is far from enough to tear apart the space remains left by the ancient gods.


    After so many years of observation, the secret place is rhythmic. People who enter the secret place can''t take the initiative to come out.


    But every night when the moon is full, the secret place will exclude all the things that enter.


    This is the reason why the mage guild dares to let these young leaders into it. If it is a doomed situation, there will not be such a trial.


    With a whirl of the earth, people are entering this secret place.


    From a distance, this piece of heaven and earth seems to be a broken ancient battlefield, and even the sky has collapsed.


    It is a desolate scene that the whole valley is cut across.


    In the hearts of the people, there is no sense of what kind of strength it is to be able to split the whole space with one sword, even the sky is collapsing.


    At least in their cognition, even the sage can''t do it.


    A few people soon found that what they had seen before was the empty shadow in their minds, which must have been the scene that the ancient God saw when he was alive.


    In front of us is an unfathomable corridor. Some brave people directly step on the steps, and then they are engulfed by an empty black fog.


    Even if we didn''t even have time to ask for help, it would dissipate in this world.


    "This is definitely not a simple corridor, it''s more like a magic array. The real scene will only appear after the magic array is broken!"


    An array master stood up and said.


    All of us have stopped. In this secret place, if we take a wrong step, we will be doomed.


    Even some timid people have already decided to retreat. It''s not good to be a big elder martial brother in the school. Why do you want to go to this muddy water.


    This is just the beginning, so many people died, God knows how much danger there is behind, don''t even know what the inheritance is, just leave your life here.


    "What are you waiting for? Break the magic array quickly. Ghost knows when this secret place will drive us out. Time is pressing!"


    Shang Yun is impatient to scold a way, with his array strength, didn''t see at all this is unreal array, how to talk about to break an array to say.


    Dongyu tower just wanted to move forward. After all, she is also an array master. In this secret place, at least for now, everyone is advancing and retreating together, but the next moment is to be grabbed by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong had already realized that although it was a magic array, it was definitely more than just a magic array. If he broke it by force, it would be dangerous.


    This is the perception that comes from the understanding of the profound meaning of the array to a certain level.


    Several array masters stepped forward and began to explore the eye of the magic array. We should know that although the magic array has no direct lethality, it is the most difficult array to crack.


    Therefore, the combination of the magic array and the killing array is the most troublesome thing for the array mage. If one is careless, he will step into the killing array under the bewilderment of the magic array, and he will be doomed.


    This is the case at the moment, so we can only break the magic array carefully, just as we peel off the cocoon, before we can crack the killing array behind.


    Zhou Zhong said to stop: "you can''t break the array. This is not a simple magic array. If you break it rashly, there will be danger."


    Without waiting for several array masters to stop, Shang Yun came forward and said sarcastically, "if you are timid and afraid of death, why don''t you join in the fun? It''s better to get away and run for your life!"


    Those array masters are also extremely conceited and have absolute confidence in their array strength. As long as they are careful, such a magic array will not fail.


    Naturally, they don''t want to stop because of what they say in the middle of the week. If so, where do their faces go.


    Soon one of the array masters found the eye of the magic array, instilled the power of the array into the eye, and tried to break the array.


    Zhou Zhong pulled the Dongyu building back a few steps. He did not know what kind of risk it would take to break the battle by force. It was just intuition.


    As the power of the array was injected into the array eye, the array master felt that he was about to control the magic array, and then he could easily break it. His face showed a proud smile. You know, this is the magic array left by the ancient god in the secret place. If it is, it will be enough for him to blow for half a life.But the next second, the array master''s face changed dramatically. He found that his array power was reversed by the magic array, and the huge array power was infused into his body from the magic array.


    I want to withdraw the link between myself and the array, but I find that I can''t do it at all.


    Soon, due to the instillation of the array power, the body of the array mage expanded like a ball, and suffered a severe attack.


    Then with a bang, the body of the mage was blown into a blood mist.


    Those mages were so scared that they stepped back and did not dare to move forward.


    After all, it subverts the common sense of the array master. Even the array eyes are in control. Instead of breaking the array, they are killed by the array.


    Everyone began to panic. We should know that before we even took the first step, we had already started to die one after another, which was beyond the range of people''s psychological tolerance.


    Shang Yun was also flustered, but he forced himself to calm down and asked in a high voice: "since you can see that the magic array is strange, is there a way to break it?"


    Zhou Zhong snorted and retorted immediately: "if I had any way, I would have passed away. I would have listened to your nonsense here. How could I just talk with you in general?"


    Shang Yun is furious. Now the situation is not clear. Zhou Zhong is still teasing himself like this. He is looking for death. If he takes out his sword, he is going to work in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong said without pain or itch: "you try to move one. There are murderers everywhere in this magic array. Don''t wait to be solved by the killing array before you kill me. No one here can break the array without me. Do anyone dare to break the array?"


    Words straight poke shangyun''s heart, indeed, if he wants to tide over the difficulties now, he really can''t move Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4338

    See Shang Yun return sword scabbard: "you had better be able to dig out something, otherwise don''t say I don''t let you go!"


    Shangyun is just to use Zhouzhong to break the battle. What he says is that he wants to find a chance to kill Zhouzhong after breaking the battle.


    "Don''t be forced. This magic array is extremely strange. You can''t do it rashly!"


    After seeing that the former array master failed to break the array, but was devoured, Dongyu tower was also worried.


    "No harm!"


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand. If he didn''t have complete preparation, he would never try easily. He is not a rash man.


    Han Li can''t help but show a worried look. Although she doesn''t know who Zhou Zhong is, she still has a sense of familiarity. Moreover, Zhou Zhong''s previous actions at least prove that he is a trustworthy person.


    Zhou Zhong sat cross legged and began to think carefully about how to break the magic array.


    As time goes by, Shang Yun is impatient. He wants to find fault with Zhou Zhong several times, but he still bears it for the sake of the overall situation.


    I just ridiculed whether I fell asleep in the middle of the week. I didn''t want to break the battle at all.


    In the middle of the week, he needs a very quiet environment. He doesn''t disturb his thoughts, and he doesn''t pay attention to shangyun. After several times of fruitless, shangyun doesn''t find fault.


    This magic array is different from the ordinary array. Even if you find the eye of the array, you can''t break it. On the contrary, it will be eaten back by the array. In this case, you can''t think according to common sense.


    Recalling those people who broke into the battle carefully, Zhou Zhongming realized that when they were engulfed by the black fog, they did not seem to have been substantially hurt.


    Only because of fear, panic want to quit the magic array, was killed by the black fog.


    Now that there is a definite number in mind, Zhou Zhong jumps up and directly steps into the corridor. The black fog strikes and directly engulfs Zhou Zhong.


    Dongyu tower sent out a burst of exclamations. He didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so rash. Even if he couldn''t think of a way to break the battle, he shouldn''t have been so dangerous.


    But now it''s too late. I can''t save the middle of the week before the black fog obliterates it. I can''t help but watch.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t resist. Instead, he closed his eyes and joined the array. He pulled himself along the black fog. Sure enough, he was OK. The next moment, Zhou Zhong appeared on the other side of the corridor.


    After successfully cracking the first magic array, everyone was very happy. Since Zhou Zhong can pass, it means that the magic array is not without solution.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s appearance on the opposite side of the corridor, the big stone hanging in the heart of Dongyu building is finally put down.


    Zhou Zhong called out: "don''t resist the array, let the black fog devour it, integrate the body into the array, follow everything and obey the array''s command, then you can come safely!"


    Shang Yun naturally would not believe Zhou Zhong''s one-sided words. After all, he had a hatred with Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong took the opportunity to harm himself, he would not have died in vain!


    Shang Yun patted a disciple of a first-class sect beside him: "try as he says!"


    The disciple was not a fool. Naturally, he did not dare to commit any danger with his own body. He shook his head: "brother Shang, or I''d better change someone. I really can''t believe that boy!"


    After all, I had seen a few people killed by the black fog before, and let the black fog devour them. Maybe they lost their lives.


    For a moment, everyone hesitated and said they did not dare to try.


    However, Dongyu building has absolute trust in Zhou Zhong, and without any hesitation, he steps into the array without any hesitation. Following the traction of the black fog, he successfully crosses the magic array and goes to Zhou Zhong''s side.


    Seeing this, the disciples were relieved and went through the magic array one by one.


    Shang Yun was relieved and led Han Li through the array.


    But after the array, Shang Yun immediately changed his face. If he wanted to attack Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong would not be afraid and glared at each other.


    Shang Yun''s character, can certainly do this kind of thing, so Zhou Zhongzhong has been prepared.


    "Wait a minute, Shang Yun, I will not interfere with your personal enmity with Zhou Zhong. But have you ever thought that just one formation will make us win at a loss. Without Zhou Zhong, we may not even be able to take a step. For the sake of everyone''s safety, you should not do anything to Zhou Zhong, or I will not be the first one to say yes!"


    Hua Yutian stopped Shang Yun and said that he was righteous.


    Such a statement is not afraid of offending Shang Yun, but that he is not related to Zhou Zhong. If he is too partial, he will inevitably be criticized. He can only use such an excuse to help Zhou Zhong out.


    "Yes, brother Shang, you can''t kill him in the middle of this week. If you kill him, how can we break the later array? You''d better save his life and let him break the array for everyone!"


    Several other experts on the storm are also advised.


    "The middle of the week is everyone''s biggest card in this secret place. If you fight against it, I will be the first one to let you go!"


    The crape myrtle saint who has been acting in a low-key way at this time is also speaking with an unquestionable tone.


    Originally is the iron heart to kill Zhou Zhong, even if the people block can not change, but crape myrtle Saint a word, shangyun immediately counsels.You know, crape myrtle Saint daughter is the top three of the wind and cloud spectrum. Her strength is against the sky. Even Liu Wuqing, such a Kendo genius, can''t carry a move in her hands.


    Even if shangyun had the black soul sect to support him, he did not dare to be presumptuous. If this one was not happy and killed himself, then the black soul sect would certainly not have to deal with the saint of the anode hall for the sake of a dead man.


    "Since the saint has spoken, Shang can only follow, but don''t be too proud in the middle of the week. When I get out of this secret place, the first thing is to take your life. I''d like to see how you can escape under the interception of the black soul sect!"


    Shang Yun bows to the crape myrtle saint, then turns to look at Zhou Zhong, naked threat way.


    When all the people pass through the corridor, they can see that the magic array fails to attack itself, and the scene switches again, and the people are in a dense forest.


    In the direction of the moon, we found a stone temple in the mountains.


    Shang Yun knows that if you find architecture in this secret place, it certainly contains great opportunities. Naturally, it can''t let others get ahead of others, so he plunges into the stone temple.


    The other people also followed. The stone temple was covered with dust. It must have been a long time since no one came. It was all the traces of time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shang Yun''s eyes almost stare out. In an insignificant corner of the stone temple, there are a lot of magic tools piled up like garbage.


    You know, in this ruotan Empire, the magic weapons at the top of xuanjie are rare and extremely difficult to find.


    As for the terrace is more precious, even these super first-class clan, can not take a few.

 Chapter 4339

    There are high-level magic weapons everywhere, dare to ask how many people in the world can resist such temptation, and all of them rush to it.


    Even in order to snatch a magic weapon, the scene was very chaotic.


    Zhou Zhong knew that if there were earth level magic weapons just after he came in, it only means that these earth level magic weapons are rubbish compared with other treasures in the secret place.


    So he didn''t come forward to snatch at all. He just took Dongyu building and quietly observed the possible danger.


    Shang Yun was holding a large number of ground level magic tools in his arms. He looked at all the people around him, and his red eyes were full of killing intention.


    In his eyes, these people who want to snatch the magic weapon are his enemies. After several times of bloodshed, there are only a few dozen left.


    Finally, I realized what it was like for the poor to get rich. Although everyone present was a genius with boundless scenery when they threw it out, they had never seen such a scene.


    The only one who can keep calm is Zhou Zhong, Han Li, crape myrtle and so on.


    Even Hua Yutian and Lin Tian, who are super first-class masters, have also stepped into the list of grabbing magic tools. You should know that when they are in this position, they are a ground level magic weapon.


    It''s very likely that they will be ranked a few more in the wind and cloud spectrum, which zongmen can''t give, so they can only compete by themselves.


    At this time, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was found that there was a very secret prohibition behind the statue of the stone temple. There was a prohibition in this place, which might be a deeper passage into the secret place.


    In the middle of the week, the profound meaning of the array was injected into the forbidden array eye with a flick.


    Surprisingly smoothly cracked the ban, only to see the statue of God in the stone temple moved forward one meter, behind the statue revealed a dark road that could only accommodate one person.


    People are still scrambling for the magic weapons. Zhou Zhong has seen the ugly faces of these people. They don''t want to stay for more than a moment and lead the Dongyu tower to the corridor alone.


    In the dark, two people carefully grope, soon is to find an underground river.


    Gurgling water, just full of glowing plants on both sides of the water, a flicker of fireflies.


    Even here, Dongyu building has a feeling of relief, the previous mood has been in a tense state, suddenly came to such a place, naturally relieved.


    "Look at that in the middle of the week!"


    Looking along the fingers of Dongyu building, I can see the downstream of the underground river. In the middle of the river, there is a red extremely enchanting flower.


    What''s more surprising to Zhou Zhong is that this demon flower has a very strong dark power, which is absolutely a rare treasure.


    Zhou Zhong has a feeling that if he can get this flower and absorb it, he will be able to break through to the black belt.


    Not waiting for the middle of the week to pick up, I saw the footsteps of a group of people from the previous two people through the corridor.


    It''s those people who snatch magic weapons. It seems that they have just experienced a big war. Now they are more or less bloodstained, but their faces are full of excitement.


    Because the people who can live here are more or less snatching one or two pieces of magic weapons.


    First, the earth level magic weapon, and now it is such a demon flower full of dark power. This great mysterious place is really extraordinary. It seems that everyone is wrong!


    Previously, I thought that there were many dangers in the back, but now it seems that there are still many babies waiting.


    "In the middle of the week, if you know what you are, get out of here, or even crape myrtle saint can''t protect you!"


    Shang Yun saw Zhou Zhong appear here, so he threatened him.


    In his opinion, Zhou Zhong is not qualified to compete for this demon flower.


    A genius at the beginning of the black belt jumped to the middle of the river and picked up the many demon flowers and held them in his arms. Then, he laughed wildly and said, "this demon flower belongs to Laozi. With this demon flower, I can break through again soon. Even it is not difficult to step into the wind and cloud spectrum!"


    "If you don''t want to die, put down the flowers!"


    Lin Tian can''t sit still. Now his strength is stuck in the peak of the fifth section of the black belt. If he can win such a demon flower, it will be a natural breakthrough to the sixth section of the black belt. With the help of the magic weapons he grabbed earlier, even the strong one in the eighth section of the black belt can have the power of the first battle, so he threatens the person who won the demon flower!


    "I think you are dreaming. Since this demon flower has been in my hands, no one can take it away. If you dare to force it, I will destroy it. No one can get what I can''t get!"


    The genius roared hysterically, with only excitement and no fear on his face.


    But the words did not fall, it was thrown from behind the sword through the chest, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the demon flower, face is not willing to fall down.


    After absorbing the blood sprayed by the genius, the blood demon flower becomes more and more enchanting. The bright red color is like blood, which makes people excited inexplicably.Zhou Zhong clearly felt that the demon flower was emitting a kind of soul stirring pollen. Staying in front of it for a long time would only affect the mind. Although it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, Zhou Zhong also wanted to fight for it because it could make itself break through the temptation of black belt in a short time.


    The person who killed him was song Ziming of the Song family. He was the one who had broken through the Tianwang banquet before, and then seized the demon flower in his hand.


    For a moment, people rushed to the song Ziming, even Hua Yutian and other powerful people in the wind and cloud spectrum were no exception.


    Shang Yun is smart enough to hide. You should know that the strength of the Tianjiao who participated in the contest is not weak. I''m afraid they won''t get any benefits by force, and they may become the target of public criticism.


    So it was like a poisonous snake, dormant in the dark, waiting for the dust to settle down and grab the demon flower.


    Several strong men in the wind and cloud spectrum are holding each other down and dare not rush to fight.


    It gives Zhou zhong an opportunity to jump up and seize the demon flower. Before he can collect the ring, he is attacked by Shang Yun from behind.


    Although Zhou Zhong''s strength was strong, he was unprepared. It was not easy to take such a hand. He fell to the ground and the demon flower got rid of it.


    Shang Yun grabs the demon flower and laughs blatantly: "what are you? You dare to fight with me for the demon flower. It''s beyond your ability!"


    People are extremely upset, how did this demon flower fall into Shang Yun''s hands.

 Chapter 4340

    If Zhou Zhong was such a small role, he could still fight for it, but shangyun was a disciple of the black soul sect, and his strength was the peak of the sixth section of the black belt.


    If he tried hard, he offended the black soul sect and let Shang Yun escape alive. Even the clan would be angry with the black soul sect. It was just a demon flower, but it was not worth the loss.


    Even Lin Tian''s several people are frowning, thinking that there are still many treasures behind the secret place. If they are here, Shang Yun will be offended and even more may be lost.


    Hua Yutian also gritted his teeth and planned to give up. If he snatched from Shang Yun, he might lose both sides, not what he wanted to see.


    At this time, the demon flower actually bloomed, and a burst of yellow smoke was released from the bud.


    Some weak people, smelling the yellow smoke, were directly in a coma in the past.


    Shangyun also felt dizzy in his head, but blocked his sense of smell in time and isolated the yellow smoke from entering the body.


    But the body is still weak, Hua Yutian also saw the opportunity, at this time do not hand, more to wait for when.


    While you are sick to your life, the first idea in Hua Yutian''s mind, directly jump to Shang Yun to stop him, want to capture the demon flower from his hand.


    Lin Tian and Liu Kang also arrived later, looking at Shang Yun with the arrow drawn.


    "Although you are powerful, but if you don''t want to die, you still hand over the demon flowers!"


    Shang Yun knew that his current situation was not an opponent of several people, but he was not willing to give up the demon flower. He took out a ground level magic weapon from his waist and detonated it directly.


    The power of the self explosion of the earth level magic weapon made people flee in a hurry. Then they were all lost in their senses. When they came back to their senses, Shang Yun had already fled with Han Li.


    The demon flower was also in the explosion and turned into ashes, which was shangyun''s ruthlessness. He knew that if he took the demon flower away, the gang would still pursue and kill himself.


    But in any case can not let the demon flower fall into the hands of others, so chose to destroy the demon flower.


    Those Tianjiao who were close to each other were all mourning. You know, this demon flower is rare in a hundred years, so it was destroyed by shangyun. It''s really cruel.


    Zhou Zhong was far away, so it was not clear that the demon flower had been destroyed by the Shang cloud, so he took the Dongyu building and ran after it together.


    After all, demon flower is the most convenient way to break through the black belt in the middle of the week. How can it be easily abandoned.


    Shang Yun takes Han Li''s hand and runs to the depth of the underground river. He comes to a passage.


    When they saw Zhou Zhong catching up with him, they thought Shang Yun was using a cover up method. The demon flower was not destroyed, so they followed up together.


    After entering the underground passage, I found that it was intricate, like a labyrinth, and there were also porch arrays everywhere. I wanted to turn around and leave, but I found that there was no way out, and there was a lot of fog behind me.


    One by one, a group of people walked into the magic array, but they were scattered by the fog, facing the unknown fear alone.


    Zhou Zhong was afraid that Dongyu building would be separated, so he held on to Dongyu building tightly and went through the fog. Only on the corridor before meeting, there was a sea of fire. The power of the fire could not be underestimated, and even the space around the world was distorted by burning.


    "What can I do now?"


    Dongyu building stops and looks at Zhou Zhong. There is a sea of fire ahead. You don''t need to know that it must be the illusion caused by the illusion array, but you dare not go forward easily.


    "The formation in this secret territory is extremely strange. You stay here first. I''ll go and explore the way in case of any danger."


    Zhou Zhong knew that the sea of fire was a magic array, and it was only a pure magic array. There was no killing array in it, but he didn''t know what was on the other side of the magic array, so he chose to take personal risks and explore the way.


    Dongyulou knows that the best choice is to stay here. If you follow the middle of the week, you will not be able to help, but you may also drag back the week.


    Jump across the sea of fire, out of the corridor, only to meet before is still a vast maze, there is no way to find.


    But at least there is no danger at present, so Zhou Zhongyuan Road turns back and connects Dongyu building.


    In the maze, Zhou Zhong gropes forward according to the sixth sense brought by the array''s profound meaning.


    "Whew, whew!"


    All of a sudden, a few short arrows shot at Zhou Zhong. At the critical moment of Zhou Zhong, the power of darkness surged in his body, forming a bone shield in front of him.


    The shield stopped the short arrows one after another. The arrows were poisoned. Zhou Zhong was relieved.


    If you let the poison on the short arrow enter the body, it will be quite troublesome. When you turn your head and ask about the safety of Dongyu building, you will find that Dongyu building looks pale.


    Slender jade hand, covering the abdomen, there is blood gushing out constantly. In the middle of the week, he only focused on defending the short arrows flying from the front, but ignored the winter rain building behind.


    Lead to winter rain building abdominal arrow, directly collapsed on the ground, the whole body kept twitching up.


    "Don''t worry about me. The poison will not be solved at all. I will die here soon. If you stay here, you will only drag you down!"Dongyu Lou smiles and persuades him that his tone is already very weak, which makes people feel pity.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Zhong directly carried Dongyu building on his back. I don''t know if there is a porch here. To find a place to heal Dongyu building, we must find a secluded place.


    Carrying the winter rain building on his back, he moved rapidly in the maze, triggering many lethal mechanisms.


    However, Zhou Zhong suffered a setback and gained wisdom. His attention was highly concentrated, and he was not hurt by these hallways. Along the way, Zhou saw countless corpses.


    And they have been seriously weathered. It must be the strong men who died during the war in this secret place in ancient times. In the middle of the week, the bodies of those who had chased in with them were soon found.


    Find a corner of the main hall. Zhou Zhong unties the clothes of Dongyu building. His white and tender skin can be pinched out of water. However, Zhou Zhong is not in the mood to appreciate it at this time.


    Concentrate on the arrow that pierces into the belly of Dongyu building to pull out, the muscle tissue around the arrow has festered and is still spreading around.


    The intense pain makes dongyulou unconscious in the past, did not see the picture of Zhou Zhong undressing for it.


    After dealing with the arrow, Zhou Zhong injects a small amount of Lingli into the body of Dongyu building to disperse the poison that invades the body.


    Why did Dongyu building say that this poison has no solution? Indeed, it turned out to be a secret place left by ancient gods. Poison is also a rare strange poison in the world.


    If you change to someone else, you will not be able to detoxify, but there is a little spiritual power in Zhou''s body, which can disperse all the toxins out of the body of Dongyu building.

 Chapter 4341

    A moment later, Zhou recovered the spiritual power that was injected into Dongyu building. Now the toxin has been completely removed.


    There should be no big problem. With the strength of Dongyu building, it should be able to recover quickly.


    Shang Yun is afraid that people will come after him, so he takes Han Li to run forward. Along the way, he is also hit by many organs.


    The body shape is incomparably embarrassed, which also has the previous half minute valiant and valiant, because the yellow smoke enters the body, the body becomes more and more weak, even Han Li is also a hit.


    After cracking a Stonehenge, he finally escapes into a cave. Shang Yun tries his best to lay a ban, and then both of them are in a coma.


    After a few days, the yellow smoke could not wake up.


    Although it is no longer a big problem, but feel headache unbearable, see the side is still in a coma of Han Li.


    A head of hair, in the previous escape Road, appears a bit messy, a beautiful face like a fairy in the painting, plus the incomparably sexy body.


    Shang Yun swallows his saliva and has evil intentions. Such a good opportunity is a gift from heaven.


    You know, although he is one of the 14 masters in Fengyun spectrum, he is always pressed by the elder master in heihun sect.


    As a child, no matter in strength or in all aspects, he has strived to reach the six peaks of the black belt, while the eldest martial brother Jingtian is now at the nine peaks of the black belt, which is just a line away from the holy practice.


    Ranked first in the wind and cloud spectrum, he is really the son of heaven. Everyone thinks that Jing genius is a perfect match for Han Li.


    No matter how hard he tried, he only became a shadow of elder martial brother Jingtian, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Shang Yun has always believed that his talent is not inferior to the elder martial brother. Although there is a big difference in strength between the two, his master has inclined almost all his resources to Jingtian.


    Therefore, she has always been unable to catch up with Jingtian. Han Li is an old friend of Lengyue empress, and she is also deeply loved by the patriarch. If she can take this opportunity to take Han Li down.


    Presumably, the patriarch will be biased towards himself. Even if the master doesn''t want to give his own resources, there is no way for him. As long as his cultivation resources are not inferior to his elder martial brother, it is only a matter of time before he can catch up with him!


    Thinking of this, shangyun is already evil fire upper body, lower body high, toward Han Li rushed in the past.


    Han Li just got up and saw such a scene. He didn''t expect that the modest and polite elder martial brother should take advantage of the danger of others. He was such a beast like guy, so he fought desperately.


    But because the strength is not shangyun''s opponent at all, soon the clothes on her upper body are torn. Han Li is completely desperate. She is not a casual woman.


    "If you dare to violate me, the Lord will not let you go!"


    Han Li bit her teeth and threatened, but at this time, she seemed so powerless.


    "As long as the uncooked rice is cooked, even the patriarch has no way. In order to avoid family ugliness, he can only promise you to me!"


    Shang Yun is already a brain worm, constantly tearing Han Li''s clothes.


    The dark power in Hanli''s hand quietly condenses. Even if she commits suicide, she will never let shangyun tarnish her innocence.


    Seeing that Shang Yun was about to succeed, Zhou Zhong arrived. Seeing Han Li like this, Shang Yun was not as good as a beast, so he kicked Shang Yun out directly.


    Then she took off her coat and covered it for Han Li.


    Han Li is scared to push away Zhou Zhong. She has encountered such stimulation before, which leads to the problem of the derived soul again. For a moment, her mind is blank. She thinks that all the people who are close to him are wrong!


    Zhou Zhong is full of anger at the moment. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Han Li. He turns around and gathers a bone sword in his hand and walks towards Shang Yun.


    Shang Yun didn''t take any precautions before. He was hit by Zhou Zhong''s foot injury.


    In the mind already is sober up, before oneself to Han Li''s that kind of action, if pass back to black soul Zong, even if kill oneself 100 times also not enough.


    At the moment, he made up his mind that he could not let the matter spread, so Zhou Zhong had to die, and even Han Li did not intend to let go.


    Indeed, in order to avoid family ugliness, the patriarch would probably not publicize it.


    But it doesn''t prevent him from patting himself to death. It''s just that a disciple died, and no one would care.


    "How dare you do me harm? Since you''ve come, you''ll stay here!"


    Shangyun stood up and moved his muscles and bones. Although he was invaded by yellow smoke, he could not exert his full strength, but he still had no problem in dealing with a small week.


    "This sentence should be what I said to you. I don''t want to leave here alive today!"


    Zhou Zhong snorted, and the bone sword pointed at Shang Yun.


    Han Li has recovered at this time. She doesn''t understand why she has no family with Zhou Zhong. Why should she help herself like this? She is not shangyun''s opponent, but she still wants to help her.An impossible idea appears in Han Li''s mind. Is it true that what Zhou Zhong said when she saw herself for the first time was not true?


    Although Han Li lost her memory, she always felt that Zhou Zhong was very familiar with her, but she couldn''t remember the origin of her relationship with Zhou Zhong, whether it was just like what Zhou Zhong said or just a simple acquaintance.


    "That''s a big tone. Don''t you like Han Li? I won''t kill you so soon. I''ll scrap you, and then play with Han Li in front of you, so that you can die after you have a good look!"


    Shang Yun''s performance is quite magnanimous, his eyes are full of lustrous light, licking his lips, or for the first time in front of others to do this, think about all feel incomparably exciting!


    "You are shameless. When I leave the secret place, you must report to the patriarch!"


    Han Li looks at Shang yundao with a look of resentment. She remembers what Shang yundao did before. If she didn''t show up in time in the middle of the week, I''m afraid she would have been ruined by him at the moment!


    "Oh, really, so I can''t let you leave the secret place alive. I love you very much. But on weekdays, in the black soul sect, you have a positive eye on me, because I''m not as good as the eldest martial brother. As long as you both kill you, then report to the patriarch that the holy daughter is killed by the Xuanguan array in the secret place, and then take the initiative to ask for guilt. It''s just a light punishment!"


    Shangyun''s psychology has been completely blackened at this time. In his eyes, there is no difference between good and evil. He only does things that are beneficial to himself.


    Zhou''s frivolous sword body, a sharp sword Qi towards shangyun.


    We should know that shangyun is the strength of the black belt''s six periods of peak. It is the first time for Zhou Zhong to face such a strong man, and he has no confidence in his heart.

 Chapter 4342

    Shang Yun lightly crushed the sword Qi chopped by Zhou Zhong, and coldly hummed: "do you have only this strength? The old man of white peony is really living more and more and going back, and even died in your hands!"


    Shangyun''s dark ability is shadow attack, and his shooting speed and method are extremely fierce. Relying on the strength of the black belt''s six sections, I don''t know how many strong men have killed in seven sections. Just like this, he ranks the 14th in the wind and cloud spectrum.


    Shangyun''s body shape escapes into the darkness. If he is an ordinary person, he will certainly not be able to detect it. He is likely to find a flaw and hit him to death.


    But Zhou Zhong knew how to use God consciousness, so Shang Yun had no place to hide in front of him.


    Bone sword cuts out several sword Qi one after another, and seals Shang Yun''s way to death!


    Shangyun had to reveal his body shape and said in an incredible way, "how can you find my body shape?"


    "There''s more you don''t know, for example, you''re going to die in my hands today!"


    Zhou Zhong''s body was hanging in the air, Pangu''s blood covered the dark force in his body, and the sword body trembled slightly.


    Ready to send, a sword that can cut through time, cut through the void, and cut towards shangyun!


    Although Zhou Zhong was able to see through his hiding ability, Shang Yun still didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong. He thought that Zhou Zhong''s sword spirit was just a paper tiger, vulnerable to a blow!


    He directly carried the dagger and went up to the sword Qi.


    He had to crush Zhou Zhong in order to wash away the humiliation he had suffered in Zhou Zhong.


    However, Shang Yun could not have imagined that Zhou Zhong''s sword Qi was so domineering that he directly cut off his dagger, which was the top magic weapon of xuanjie level.


    After struggling for his life, he escaped the sword Qi that seemed to kill everything and fell to the ground. Shang Yun gasped heavily, but he was still scared. If he didn''t react quickly, he might have died under Zhou Zhong''s sword.


    Before I belittled the enemy, now I have to pay attention to Zhou Zhong: "it''s not wrong for old man Baishao to die in your hands, but if this is your card, your life will end today!"


    Shang Yun takes out the ground level weapon, Mitsubishi stab, which he won in the stone temple. He knows that the sword just in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is definitely not the strength that purple belt can have.


    It''s no wonder that the strength of Baishao should be hidden in the black belt.


    This three edged stab is also a concealed weapon, which just fits in with its dark ability. With this ground level magic weapon, even if you meet a strong person at the top of the seventh section of the black belt, Shang Yun has a certain degree of assurance to be able to take it down.


    It''s easy to deal with a black belt in the middle of the week. Even if it''s against the weather, it''s bound to be unable to fight more!


    Before that sword broke time, Zhou Zhong had already got the bottom of shangyun''s real strength. Next, you just need to solve it!


    Han Li watched the battle between the two men in silence, especially when Shang Yun took out the ground level magic weapon, and could not help but feel worried about Zhou Zhong.


    If Zhou Zhong died here for her, she would never be able to cross the threshold.


    Since the concealed body shape has no effect on Zhouzhong, shangyun gives it up directly and chooses to crush Zhouzhong with speed.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it''s not beyond one''s ability to compare speed with Zhou Zhong''s. We should know that Zhou Zhong can''t skillfully use the skills brought by outer airspace.


    But the speed skill, an auxiliary type of Kung Fu, can be used freely in Zhou Zhong.


    Today, Zhou Zhong is confident that few people can surpass himself in terms of speed.


    Shang Yun with the advantage of speed, so that Zhou did not dare to rush out, he is waiting for an opportunity, as long as the week reveals a flaw, it is his death.


    Two people persisted for half a quarter of an hour, suddenly Shang Yun saw Zhou Zhong pause for a moment, the corner of his mouth outlined a curve: "it''s now!"


    In the hands of the three edged thorn, accurate toward the life gate of the week to stab.


    Shang Yun seems to have seen Zhou Zhong''s death in his own hands, and his mood can''t help but feel good.


    However, what he never thought was that Zhou Zhong''s body disintegrated at the moment when Sanleng thorn came into contact with Zhou Zhong, and Shang Yun was frightened: "no, it''s remnant shadow!"


    He couldn''t imagine that the speed of the week was so terrible that the remnants left behind were even invisible.


    Tight, only feel behind a cool, subconsciously gush out of the great dark force, make his body like a side away.


    But it was still a step too late. The sharp sword spirit of Zhou Zhongling was already chopped down, and one of shangyun''s arms was forcefully cut off, and the blood was sprinkled on the spot.


    After losing an arm, Shang Yun managed to regain his balance. Now he doesn''t have the same confidence as before. In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is like a devil.


    I just feel deeply powerless. I think only the elder martial brother is the opponent this week. This boy has always been playing the role of pig and eating tiger. If I had known this, even if I had taken a few courage, I would not go to provoke Zhou Zhong, but it was too late!


    He was not the opponent in the middle of the week, but now he has lost an arm. He can think of what he will face.Zhou Zhong naturally won''t be so sentimental. In the face of shangyun, a heinous person, his idea is very simple. He will kill you when you are ill!


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m an elite disciple of the black soul sect. If you kill me, the black soul emperor will never let you go..."


    Shang Yun finally understood what was fear, and could only bring out the name of the black soul sect, trying to make Zhou Zhong afraid.


    "As you said before, as long as I kill you, I can find any reason in this secret place. How can the black spirit emperor know that I killed his disciples?"


    Zhou Zhong asked in reply. He knew that Shang Yun had no heart to fight at this time. He wanted to torture his heart.


    "All the disciples of the black soul sect have a unique flavor of the black soul sect. If you kill me, you will surely be chased by the black soul sect even if you flee for thousands of miles!"


    Shang Yun is really afraid. What he said is true. If Zhou Zhong killed himself, he would have some breath on his body. But wan Zhi''s theory is exaggerated. Only when he is close to 100 meters around his body can he feel it.


    Zhou Zhong knew that there was no secret skill in this dark space. If he could trace a breath, he would be scared.


    With his sword in his hand, he cut off shangyun''s head cleanly. Shangyun couldn''t believe that he was a generation of Tianjiao, and his life ended up on such a small person in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Even at the moment before he died, he began to regret that he shouldn''t have come to participate in this big mysterious situation. If he had listened to Jingtian''s peace of mind cultivation, he was still the elder martial brother with boundless scenery. How could he have come to such a situation today.

 Chapter 4343

    Han Li is also very surprised that Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments can be concealed from others, but not from her. His special Constitution clearly knows that Zhou Zhong''s strength is just the peak of purple belt.


    The strength of the purple belt peak is shangyun who can kill the six peaks of the black belt. What a monster it is, even the black soul emperor could not do it when he was young.


    When Zhou Zhong looks at him, Han Li thinks that he is trying to kill himself. After all, the black spirit emperor is famous for his character of protecting Duzi. If you know that Zhou Zhong killed Shang Yun.


    It must be that Zhou Zhong, even if the talent is more evil, can not win over the black soul emperor, such a powerful man.


    But Han Li was calm in her heart. Since Zhou Zhong liberated herself from the devil''s paw, even if she killed herself, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    At least get a clean body, in order to survive, it is reasonable to make such a move.


    Zhou Zhong walked to Han Li and leaned down. Han Li closed her eyes.


    But a moment later, he found that Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to attack himself. Instead, he injected a very wonderful energy into his body to expel the yellow smoke that had invaded his body.


    Zhou Zhong''s face almost always sticks to her face. She can even feel Zhou Zhong''s hot breath. Looking at the sweat on Zhou Zhong''s nose, Han Li has a strange feeling.


    At this moment, it seems that all the vigilance has been put down, only feel the week around, his mood abnormal calm.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    Zhou Zhong got up and the yellow smoke, though not fatal, remained in her body as a hidden danger. Therefore, Zhou Zhong dissipated all the yellow smoke that had invaded Han Li''s body with spiritual power.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s calm appearance, Han Li is more and more curious about it.


    Now that everything has been settled, Dongyu building has been placed in a safe place and a ban has been set up.


    Now, I''m going to look for the ancient inheritance in the secret place of the great God.


    Zhou Zhong was worried about leaving Hanli alone, so he chose to take Hanli with him and look for the place of inheritance.


    Out of the cave, all the way to crack the array, finally, in front of the two people, there is a very eye-catching ancient hall.


    "This must be the center of the whole secret place. The so-called inheritance place should be in it, but it must be full of danger. You should wait outside the hall first!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes toward Han Li are full of warmth, even if Han Li can''t remember herself at all.


    "No, I want to go in with you. There is danger in the hall. Isn''t there any danger outside the hall? Even if you die, you have to be a cushion!"


    Han Li stuck out her tongue, saying that she wanted to go in with Zhou Zhong.


    It was not easy to refuse in the middle of the week, so he ordered in advance: "when you enter the hall, you must follow me closely, or I may not have time to take care of you!"


    Walking into the ancient hall, Han Li suddenly felt an inexplicable chill invading her body, which made her shiver.


    Han Li can''t help but grab the corner of Zhou Zhong''s dress, only in this way can she feel at ease.


    "Well, it''s the resentment in the hall. There''s no danger!"


    Zhou Zhong touched Han Li''s small head and comforted him.


    The main hall is divided into thousands of rooms. In the middle of the hall stands a headless statue, which looks like it has been cut off, but the head of the statue is unknown.


    The huge Falun behind him, as well as the costume of the statue, made Zhou Zhong understand that the secret place of the great God was left by the great God Nu Wa. I''m afraid that the great God of Nuwa fell here.


    The man who has the strength to kill Nuwa must be the ancient god. He looks at the headless statues on both sides of the hall.


    Zhou Zhong was more certain. It seems that the great gods of the earth may have come to this dark space. Otherwise, when they first entered the ruins, the scene of destroying heaven and earth could not have been caused by the aborigines in this dark space.


    Then she went to the interior of the hall. Han Li was unable to resist it. Zhou Zhong had to wait for her exploration and then leave together.


    Before leaving, Zhou specially took out an ancient array under the cloth, in case Han Li appeared any danger.


    Although in this ancient secret place, an array may not really play a role, but at least those who come in together are bound to be unable to solve.


    The deeper you go, the greater the danger. Staying here is the best plan for the moment.


    Zhou entered a side hall and saw a corpse sitting on top of the jade Pu Tuan. Although he had lost his vitality for many years, his body was still alive.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked by the peerless face. There are still people in this world who can be so beautiful.


    At a glance, some of the spirits in the Zhou Dynasty were lost. It must be the real body of Nuwa. Everything around her was covered with dust, but the surroundings of her body were spotless.


    Everywhere revealed the spirit of immortality, people dare not face up to it. Zhou Zhong quickly moved his eyes away. This is a blasphemy to Nuwa, but it will be punished by heaven.The side hall is not very big, and there is no array, but Zhou Zhong is surprised to find that there is a very terrible prohibition near the real body of Nuwa.


    If someone is against the real body of Nuwa, even the strong one will be wiped to ashes in an instant.


    A terrible thought came out of the center of Zhou Dynasty. Since the goddess Nuwa was sitting here, it must have been someone else who laid the ban after her death.


    The one who can achieve such accomplishments must be an ancient god. Since he can survive in the dark war, it is not a problem to live up to now.


    The ancient gods still exist in the dark space. If it is spread out, it will certainly cause turbulence. After all, the dark war has been going on for so many years.


    Those who can destroy heaven and earth by raising their hands are still coveted. I can''t believe how frightened the world would be if they knew that there were still such great gods.


    Zhou Zhongping recovered his mood and began to search in the side hall.


    It is said that there is no inheritance, but it has not been found.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, so Zhou Zhong plans to leave as soon as possible. After all, Han Li is still waiting for herself outside the hall.


    "Nuwa, I have no intention of offending you. If you have offended me, please forgive me!"


    Zhou Zhong went to Nuwa''s real body, knelt down and kowtowed to her.


    After all, she was instilled from her urine that Nu Wa was the creator, so it was no harm to pay homage to her.


    I saw Zhou together, Nuwa, the great God, there was a transmission array in front of him.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened up. It seems that there is inheritance here. It''s not empty words. Zhou Zhong entered the teleportation array.

 Chapter 4344

    I saw a flash in front of my eyes, Zhou Zhong came to another space, the scene in front of me was very familiar, but it was not just the scene that came into this secret place and appeared in my mind.


    Heaven and earth split, the wind and cloud changed color, the whole sky was like crying, Zhou felt extremely depressed, and even had a feeling of wanting to commit suicide.


    Bite the tip of the tongue, intense pain, so that the state of mind in the week to recover, if continue to sink down, Zhou Zhong feels that he really may have their own results.


    There is a high platform standing in front of us. It seems that if we want to climb the platform, we have to step on the twelve steps in front of us.


    At the same time, a white shadow appeared. Zhou Zhong fixed his eyes and found that it was the shadow of Nuwa.


    Although it''s just a shadow, it makes Zhou feel suffocating.


    "If you dare to rest in the dark, I''ll be obliterated by Zhou Qianli."


    As soon as the sleeves of Xu Ying were lifted, Zhou Zhong felt that his body was not his own. His blood was pulled out and floated in front of Xu Ying at this moment.


    "You are a descendant of Pangu. No, this blood is not enough. You should only be inherited by Pangu!"


    Zhou Zhong was the first time that he felt so powerless that he could only watch his Pangu blood stripped. If he had evil intentions towards himself, he would have fallen here today.


    Pangu''s blood has long been integrated with Zhou Zhong, but now he has been forcibly deprived. Zhou Zhong''s strength has also plummeted in an instant, returning directly to the early stage of leucorrhea.


    It can be said that the real hand has no power to bind a chicken. In this space, a gust of vigorous wind can kill him.


    Seeing that the expression on Nu Wa''s face was uncertain, Zhou Zhong''s heart also reached his throat. At the moment, he was really like a mole ant and could only be crushed by others.


    "Well, I think that my ancient times have passed, and I can no longer restore my former glory. Since you are a human being on earth and have to inherit Pangu, I will send you another creation!"


    Xu Ying''s outstretched hand slowly put down, Zhou Zhong regained control of his body, and Pangu''s blood also returned to Zhou Zhong''s body.


    The strength is also restored again, this kind of lost and recovered feeling is good.


    "Nu Wa, the great God, I was induced by the man with blue eyes and black robes to enter this dark space from the outer airspace. I don''t know what kind of connection did the mask man in that dark war have with the blue eyes and black robed people?"


    Since Zhou Zhong saw such big people, he naturally wanted to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Nu Wa''s face darkened and her sleeves brightened, but she didn''t kill Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, Zhou Zhong would have been wiped out.


    "This is not what you can know at present. The climbing platform in front of you is left by an old friend of that year. If you can climb it, it will be a great chance. If you die on the way, it means you are not enough to shoulder the mission."


    It seems that Nuwa doesn''t intend to talk with Zhou Zhongduo, but points to the platform in front of her and says with no expression.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the shadow of Nuwa disappeared, leaving only one person in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong was just so hurt by Nu Wa. She could only sit in the same place and take out a miraculous medicine from the storage ring and pour it into his mouth.


    Three hours later, Zhou Zhong recovered. Since Nu Wa had said that she might have died on the way to the Tiantai, it means that there must be some mystery in this way.


    Trying to step up the first step, Zhou Zhong only felt a burst of pressure around him, as if he was being pressed by a thousand pounds of huge objects. Moreover, this sense of oppression covered the whole body, making Zhou Zhong very uncomfortable.


    At this time, a golden small print appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "There are twelve steps to ascend the heaven platform. Once you enter it, you have to break through it. Otherwise, you can''t quit. If you cross the twelve steps, you will be able to achieve great physical accomplishment and have the foundation of cultivating the holy body of Hades!"


    Although this flesh body Dacheng sounds extremely attractive, but Zhou still can''t help scolding his mother. Once he enters, he can''t quit. No one tells him in advance.


    Doesn''t that mean that if Zhou Zhong is not successful, he will leave safely, or he will die on this platform!


    "Forget it. It''s a blessing, not a curse. Die!"


    One bite in the middle of the week, is to step into the second step, only feel the body suddenly sink, almost did not fall to the ground.


    In the middle of the week, it''s just the first layer that makes you feel uncomfortable.


    However, there is still no problem. After adjustment, I went to the third level again in the middle of the week.


    The third layer of the week is already feeling a bit overburdened, biting teeth on the fourth layer, the body''s bones suddenly issued a crackling sound.


    Zhou Zhong knew that his ribs had all broken, only three layers apart, which made him so unbearable, and the pressure he was under was also very different.


    Fortunately, Zhou still insisted on taking out a handful of pills and pouring them into the body. Under the repair of the pills, the broken bones were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.After a while, Zhou Zhong adapted to the fourth layer of pressure, the injury is almost good.


    After adjustment, Zhouzhong moves directly to the fifth layer. At this moment, the previously repaired injuries explode more violently, and all the bones of the whole body are broken.


    Zhou Zhong quickly took out a handful of pills again and poured them into his mouth. Then he sat down with his knees crossed and began to repair the wound in his body.


    This time, the situation is much more serious than the fourth level. This sitting in the middle of the week is a day. After a day, Zhou''s injury is recovered again. He can clearly feel that his body is much stronger than before.


    As expected, Nu Wa didn''t cheat herself. If she could really climb the twelve steps to the top of the sky, her body would definitely be powerful to a terrible level.


    But now it''s just the fifth level, and my body is not loaded. Every time I go up, the pressure will multiply. I feel a little confused in the middle of the week. If I can''t bear it, I won''t really die here.


    However, it was only a moment of trance, Zhou Zhong shook his head and expelled this idea. The plan lies in man, and it is in heaven. If you don''t break in, how can you know that you can''t break through.


    As soon as he stepped on the sixth layer, he felt that he was unable to breathe. The broken bones were not only broken, but also the internal organs were damaged. All of a sudden, the seven orifices were bleeding.


    Extremely difficult to sit down, began to resist this strong pressure, pills have been unable to keep up with the body by the pressure of disintegration speed.

 Chapter 4345

    Fortunately, there are many healing pills in the storage ring in the middle of the week. After three days, Zhou can finally adapt to the pressure of the sixth layer. Although he can''t move freely, he can also move slightly.


    Just like this, if you want to step on the seventh floor, or not enough, Zhou began to use the pressure on the platform to refine his body.


    The strength of the previous bones, to the present strength of the week, is already some chicken ribs, but after the pressure refining, the quality has stepped to a higher level again, which is also regarded as an unexpected joy, which means that Zhou has a stronger ability to resist pressure.


    Zhou Zhong knew that now the quality of the pills he was carrying could not play any role in the next stage. So if he still went to the stage one by one, I''m afraid he would have died in the seventh layer.


    The power of darkness is surging, condensing a layer of bone armor outside Zhou Zhong''s body, and then condensing a pair of Ice Armor outside the bone armor with extreme ice power, which may be able to resist certain pressure.


    Ten days later, Zhou Zhong was able to move freely on the sixth floor and planned to break into the seventh floor of the platform. He thought that he had made enough preparations.


    but when he stepped on the seventh layer in the middle of the week, the ice armor and bone armor instantly disintegrated, and they were still hurt irrevocably Bone nail.


    But they all disintegrated in an instant. The slender ten fingers of the week pierced deeply into the palm of the palm, and struggled to step on the eighth layer.


    The overwhelming pressure made Zhou Zhong feel hurt not only the body, but also the soul. He wanted to step on the ninth layer, but his legs were filled with lead and could not move at all.


    "Is this the end of my journey to heaven? I''m not reconciled to it!"


    In the middle of the week, he looked up to the sky and roared, but he was unable to change the status quo. His bones had been shattered by the pressure, and his internal organs were irreversibly damaged.


    At this time, the Pangu blood vessels of Zhou Zhong, as if activated, flowed out of the body and covered the body surface of Zhou Zhong, and began to repair Zhou Zhong''s injury.


    Pangu''s blood is like wisdom. It is clear that if Zhou Zhong died here, Pangu''s blood will be broken.


    Under the nourishment of Pangu''s blood vessels, the body''s organs have resumed their functions, and the bones are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s more, even a trace of Pangu''s blood has been integrated into Zhou''s bone marrow, cleaning up Zhou''s body.


    The previous pressure in the middle of the week was swept away, and even began to have hope to climb the 12th floor of the platform. Now, the body of Zhou Zhong has become extremely fierce.


    It can be said that under the black belt, even without using the power of darkness, they can be killed.


    Zhou Zhong is probably the first person in the history of the younger generation in this dark space to be able to cultivate the body to the same level as the actual strength.


    In other words, Zhou Zhong, who can''t use the power of darkness, is just an ordinary man with brute force. It''s terrible to be able to kill the strong man with purple belt peak by relying on his physical body.


    When the injury is fully recovered, Pangu''s blood is back into the body, Zhou Zhongman is confident to step on the Ninth level.


    However, to our surprise, Zhou Zhong still failed to resist the terror pressure of the ninth layer, which broke down in an instant. However, Zhou Zhong knew that if he stopped, he might really stop at the Ninth level.


    Exhausted all the strength, ruthlessly stepped on the tenth floor, Zhou Zhong finally could not bear the heavy load, fell down, already under the pressure of the body without skin.


    Nuwa''s shadow reappears under the platform, silently watching Zhou Zhong''s figure, which had long been expected of Pangu''s blood.


    However, it was beyond Nu Wa''s expectation to be able to climb to the tenth floor. At the beginning, this climbing platform was just a treasure used by Hercules to refine his body.


    In order to improve their physical strength, some younger generation will step into this platform to refine their bodies and step onto the 10th floor. In the end, all of them become the leaders of the generation and even can compete with them.


    But none of them can step on the tenth floor with Zhou Zhong''s strength. In fact, Nu Wa was able to save Zhou Zhong, but she bit her teeth and still didn''t make a move.


    What Zhou Zhong is experiencing is not only the test of climbing platform, but also the test of Nuwa.


    At the thought of the mask man''s terror force, Nu Wa felt that it was not enough for her to climb the 10th floor. She might be able to cultivate a overlord to dominate the dark space.


    But it can''t be the opponent of the masked man. Only by climbing the twelve steps of the zenith platform can things change. If Zhou Zhong really died on this platform, it can only be said that it is fate.


    Three months passed quickly. Zhou Zhong was lying on the 10th floor of the platform, and there was no movement. If he were someone else, he would even think that Zhou Zhong had died on the 10th floor.


    But Zhou Zhong survived. Although these three months were extremely painful, Pangu''s blood protected Zhou Zhong''s heart and left a ray of vitality. Now the wound has slowly healed.If you observe carefully, it can be found that the previous weeks in the body of those bone fracture healing, now there is a trace of red gold lines.


    This is a sign of physical maturity. In the past, after the death of Zhou Zhong, the bones would be weathered and disappeared after a hundred years, but now even after ten thousand years, the bones will not decay.


    This is why the bodies of those great powers can rot, but their bones can not decay for thousands of years.


    As for Nuwa, it is already the level of incarnation, which can be achieved naturally. Even the body can be preserved intact.


    Three months later, Zhou Zhong finally recovered. Now his physical cultivation has reached the second stage of the black belt!


    So he stretched out his legs and walked towards the eleventh step. As soon as he stepped on the eleventh step, the whole body of Zhou Zhong collapsed in an instant, leaving only a skeleton. He stood on the eleventh floor under the support of the obsession in his heart.


    Even the shadow of Nuwa can''t help shaking her head. It seems that Zhou Zhong is going to stop at the 11th floor. The body has been destroyed. Under the pressure, the soul will soon collapse between heaven and earth.


    I''ve been waiting here for so many years. I finally have a glimmer of hope, and it''s so shattered.


    Maybe my choice is wrong. If I save the middle of next week from the 10th floor, or prevent it from climbing the 12th floor, there will be a powerful man in this dark space.


    At least let the world remember that the dark space once had a glorious era of ancient gods!

 Chapter 4346

    Although the body was destroyed, Zhou Zhong''s consciousness was extremely sober, and there was a difference between life and death.


    Zhou Zhong moved his only skeleton thigh and climbed up to the twelve floors. In an instant, the whole platform was full of light, and a streamer reached the sky.


    "This little guy has succeeded. What kind of person can support him to climb the twelfth floor even if his body is destroyed?"


    Nu Wa was also moved by it.


    All the pressure suddenly disappeared at this moment, and the only bone armor left in the middle of the week was also relieved.


    A moment later, the streamer from the sky to the sky came down from the sky and shot into the eyebrows of Zhou Zhong.


    The skeleton bathed in the golden streamer, Zhou Zhong''s body was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the skeleton became red gold at the moment!


    Three days later, Zhou Zhongxin''s body has been reshaped by the holy light. He jumped down from the roof like a dragon and tiger, and a name belonging to Zhou Zhong was engraved on the roof.


    You know, the other gods are legendary ancient gods, and at this moment, Zhou Zhong is side by side with them.


    Zhou Zhong feels that compared with the past, the physical body is just a cloud and mud difference. If today''s shangyun, Zhou Zhong has absolute confidence to kill him with a blow, and even has no chance to resist.


    Although, their own strength has not been improved, but the body of the great success, but for the week after the practice is absolutely beneficial!


    Nuwa''s shadow appeared again in front of Zhou Zhong''s body and handed a jade palace to Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. When you reach your strength, you will naturally know that you only need to be clear. From the moment you step down on the roof, you are shouldering the responsibility of saving this plane. Don''t exaggerate before you are fledgling!"


    "Will we see each other again?"


    For a long time in the middle of the week, there was only one sentence.


    "Life and death are just different ways for us. You should remember that I am everywhere. I hope you will be at the top of this space when we meet again next time."


    After that, the shadow of Nuwa disappeared. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, she went back to the former side hall. Her previous experience on the platform seemed like a dream.


    If it wasn''t for the improvement of physical strength, Zhou Zhong might even feel that it was an illusory dream. He even talked to the legendary goddess Nuwa. If he said it, he would be regarded as a madman!


    The old man of the array mage guild appeared in the side hall, but when he saw the movement of the transmission array, he left quietly.


    The real body of Nuwa, who also stepped out of the transmission array in the middle of the week, turned into streamer and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Zhou Zhong, standing in the distance, couldn''t let go for a long time. He seemed to understand the significance of Nuwa''s great God''s leaving this site, and what was the responsibility of the common people in the world.


    Now it is only three days before the end of this secret place. Han Li is still waiting for herself in the hall.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he kowtowed to the place where the goddess Nuwa used to be, carefully collected the jade que from the space, and then turned away.


    "Come out, I know you''re hiding here."


    Zhou zhonglengbu Ding said, just before entering another space, Zhou Zhong was feeling the breath of the wolf king who had hijacked him before.


    The original intention is to let the wolf king take care of Han Li, who is alone in the hall, when he accepts the inheritance. Now that he has achieved the inheritance, he can help the wolf king.


    "Nishiwang has been taking care of you for a year


    "I promise you will. Take me there."


    Zhou nodded. Now there are three days before the end of the secret place. It should be time. According to the wolf king, his wife is trapped by the array.


    If there is no solution to this array, no one in the world will be able to save it.


    The wolf king stretched out his claws and made a cross in the void, leading Zhou Zhong into a piece of ruins.


    Here is another piece of heaven and earth. It is generally clear in the center of Zhou Dynasty that there are countless pieces of space debris in this secret place, which were left by the dark war in those years. Each piece of space debris is a piece of space of its own.


    Only a special way is to be able to open it. The space where the platform was located must be a piece of space debris.


    This space is extremely unstable. I''m afraid this is one of the reasons why wolf king came in by mistake. I can see that this space is a battlefield in the dark war.


    The whole space, after thousands of years, is still filled with a disgusting smell of blood, there are bodies everywhere.


    Those corpses can be seen that they were the ones who had the strength against the heaven. The weapons in their hands had been eroded in the long years and lost their original spiritual power. Otherwise, they would have made a lot of money in the middle of the week.


    If you want to know which of these ancient great gods use the most important magic weapons or even magic weapons at the top of heaven level!However, there is nothing to regret, following the wolf king in this ancient battlefield, all the way forward.


    Finally, I came to a waterfall on the edge of a cliff. In the waterfall, a female wolf was roaring towards the middle of the week.


    This must be the wife of the wolf king. The wolf king stood and said, "when I found this place, I found that there was a flower of nine bone phosphorus growing in the waterfall. It is a rare treasure. It can only grow in miracles. If I can refine it, I can help my wife to ascend to the earth. So I rushed into the waterfall in a hurry. I didn''t expect that it would be the end of the waterfall Inside, there was a very strong ban. Even with the strength of the earth saint, it couldn''t shake it. "


    "So you found me. The prohibition on the waterfall is very strange. I can''t guarantee that I can break it for you. I can only try it once. But if I can''t break it, I''m afraid nobody can solve it in this dark space!"


    It''s a strange flower growing on the corpse of the ancient great God. It contains the life cultivation of the great God. It can make people rebirth and even make their strength ascend to heaven. However, it''s ruined by such a female wolf. Zhou Zhong''s heart is dripping blood.


    The female wolf is now stepping into the earth saint''s strength, but she has no way to take this array. Even if two people attack the array together, they can''t shake it.


    It has been in the waterfall for a hundred years, and now it has lost the hope of leaving. After all, the array set by the ancient god is not so easy to break.

 Chapter 4347

    Previously, wolf king also brought many array talents to come here, but all of them failed to break the array. Now Zhou Zhong is his last hope.


    "Please break the battle, if not, I will not blame you!" Wolf king sighed, helpless way.


    In the middle of the week, he poured the profound meaning of the array into the waterfall and felt the eye of the array.


    A moment later, Zhou Zhong discovered that the whole cliff was the eye of the array, which means that if you want to break the array, you must smash the whole cliff.


    However, the cliff is shrouded in the array, which is extremely hard. It is almost impossible to break it.


    It may not have been possible before, but today''s Zhou Zhong has been reborn and has a great body. Maybe we can try it.


    I saw Zhou Zhong jump up and hit the cliff with a fierce fist. The whole cliff trembled a few times, and the array was also shaken.


    When the wolf king saw this, he was overjoyed. He knew that he could not shake the array for half a minute, but now the array has been shaken.


    In the middle of the week, there were several punches in succession. There were cracks in the cliff and the mountain, and the Da Zhen was also on the verge of collapse.


    It turns out that if you want to get rid of this big array, the power of the array can''t be used at all. You can only smash the cliff by physical strength, because the power of the array cuts off the power of darkness.


    Maybe this is the ancient god sitting here, afraid that after his death, the body will be coveted by people in this dark space, so he made this bad policy.


    However, it did work. In this dark space, there were few people practicing physical strength, so if it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid no one could break this array.


    For an hour, Zhou Zhong constantly bombarded the main body of the cliff. With a loud crash, the cliff collapsed completely, and the array was also broken.


    The mother wolf is also understood. The two wolves embrace each other, and the wolf king catches tears in his eyes. This secret place is extremely unstable. In the past 100 years, he has only come in three times.


    After the array was broken in the middle of the week, this space was extremely unstable and in danger of collapsing at any time. The wolf king grabbed his wife, cut through the space and left the space. Zhou Zhong was also close behind.


    Zhou Zhong returned to the side hall where he had been before, but the wolf king disappeared and must have been transported to other places.


    This year, Han Li spent her whole life practicing in the forbidden system laid down by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and now her realm has broken through to the third section of the black belt. Even the middle of the Zhou Dynasty can''t help but smack her tongue.


    As you know, Han Li''s practice time will not be more than three years, that is to say, people are more popular than dead people!


    When Han Li saw Zhou Zhong come out safely, she was surprised: "one day, this secret place will be closed. If you don''t come out again, I will go in and look for you."


    Zhou Zhong laughed and almost died on the platform. At that moment, Han Li was the most concerned person in the center of Zhou. Now I can meet again, and I am very happy.


    As soon as I got up outside the hall, there was a loud noise about to leave.


    "It turns out that there is still a big hall here. I think it''s a treasure to hide. As a matter of fact, it''s God''s blessing. The secret place is about to be closed, so we brothers can find such a treasure place..."


    Several Tianjiao, who entered the hall, collided with Zhou Zhonghe and Han Li.


    Several people looked at Zhou Zhong with fear. You know, since Zhou Zhong arrived here first, maybe he got some inheritance.


    Finally, one of the strong men in Fengyun spectrum 33, who had six black belts, stood up with a greedy look on his face: "it seems that the treasure in this hall has been wiped out in the middle of this week!"


    "That man is the holy daughter of the black soul sect. If you rashly do it, if you give it to the people of the black soul sect, the consequences will be immeasurable!"


    A disciple of Tianjiao''s side showed his fear on his face and urged him.


    "What do you know? Han Li must have got the most precious treasure. As long as we can kill them unconsciously, the treasure is not our brother''s!"


    The black belt six section''s Tianjiao, the full face overcast ruthlessly way, immediately is wants to the week middle hand.


    A shadow flashed behind him, and then several people fell down in response to the voice. The one who made the move turned out to be the wife of the wolf king who had been saved by himself.


    The wolf king''s wife solved several people with lightning speed, and then told Zhou Zhong that when she came out of the space debris, she had separated from the wolf king and wanted to find the wolf king, and then left.


    Zhou Zhong led Han Li out of the hall together, and then felt the repulsion of the secret place. Along with this repulsive force, the two were transmitted out of the secret place.


    A year ago, dozens of people entered the secret place, but now only a dozen people are alive. In one year, they have experienced countless dangers in the secret place, and all those who can come out alive have gained great opportunities.


    Hua Yutian successfully broke through to the seventh section of the black belt, and Lin Tian also entered the sixth section of the black belt from the top of the fifth section of the black belt.


    The old man gathered all the people together: "this is the end of the great God''s secret place. I''m very glad to see that your strength has been greatly improved. Since then, the secret place has been closed forever, and the great God inheritance has been obtained."As soon as this was said, the whole audience was shocked. However, some people really got the inheritance of the great God in this secret place. Everyone looked at each other and were suspicious of each other.


    After all, the inheritance of the great God is very attractive, which can drive many people to kill and seize the inheritance. However, the old man did not say who won the inheritance of the great God.


    Zhou Zhong was also very surprised. The old man was just an elder of the guild of array mages. He didn''t even enter the secret place.


    How do you know that you have been in the secret place and inherited by the great God.


    Soon it was found that Han Li was out of the secret, but Shang Yun didn''t, which means Shang Yun died in the secret.


    The party was extremely shocked, you know, in addition to the strength of the unknown crape myrtle saint, into the secret realm, the strongest strength can belong to that shangyun.


    Who can also kill it, is it the crape myrtle saint to kill it, or is shangyun in the secret place of the porch, will the life stay there.


    Naturally, crape myrtle saint is aware of what people think, and the anode hall is the patron saint. If I don''t explain it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to block the audience.


    "I didn''t see Shang Yun in that secret place. If I killed him, I would kill him. I won''t deny it!"


    As expected, she is the saint of the anode hall. She is domineering when she talks. You should know that shangyun is also a disciple of the black soul emperor. If you kill him, you can say what kind of self-confidence you have. However, with other people''s background, you are not afraid of the black soul sect.

 Chapter 4348

    Even crape myrtle saints have come forward to refute the rumor, so people naturally think that shangyun died in this secret place on the porch, no one will think about a week that is just the peak of purple belt.


    Now that the secret place is over, it doesn''t make any sense to stay here. People leave one after another. Only Han Li and Zhou Zhong are left.


    Before leaving, Han Li drags Zhou Zhong to a place where there is no one and asks, "why don''t you kill me? Aren''t you afraid that when I return to the black soul sect, not only do you not appreciate your saving my life, but also expose that you killed Shang Yun?"


    Zhou Zhong laughs and shakes his head: "you won''t, although now you can''t think of me, but one day you will remember it!"


    He knew in his heart that if he was too radical now, it might backfire. He only said that he would let Han Li recover slowly.


    So they no longer stay, pulling the winter rain building toward the direction of the imperial capital.


    Left Han Li standing in the same place, pondering over the meaning of Zhou''s previous words.


    After returning to the imperial capital, Dongyu tower discussed with Zhou Zhong about where to go next. Others don''t know. How can Dongyu tower not know, besides him, who can kill Shang Yun in that secret place.


    We should know that shangyun is the third disciple of heihunzong, and heihun emperor is also a famous protector of Duzi. If people of heihunzong knew about this, it would be more or less bad in Zhou Dynasty.


    "In my opinion, you''d better leave the ruotan Empire first and avoid the limelight, and then consider coming back after the incident of shangyun''s being killed."


    Dongyulou''s face is full of worry, afraid that something will happen in the middle of the week.


    "Where else can I go now? If the black soul sect really knows this, even if I escape to the ends of the earth, is it still useless?" Zhou Zhong waved his hand.


    "If you don''t have a place to go, it will be time for Fengyun spectrum to rank again. At that time, the younger generation of the major empires will gather in the Fengyun city. With your strength, you will certainly be able to squeeze into the Fengyun spectrum."


    Dongyu building to let Zhou also try, so said.


    With Zhou Zhong''s current strength, he did not put the young hero in the wind and cloud spectrum in his eyes. He was worried that if he went to participate in the ranking of Fengyun spectrum, it would be too much publicity, whether it was not good.


    After all, before she left the secret place, Nu Wa warned herself that she should not make too much publicity before she was fledgling.


    And now I have to look for traces of people with blue eyes and black robes. If the performance is too eye-catching, it is likely that the blue eyes and black robed people who are hiding in the dark will stare at them.


    Previously, I learned from Lengyue Nudi that today''s self is not the opponent of the man with blue eyes and black robes. I think this is what Nuwa worries about.


    Dongyu building didn''t know what Zhou Zhongzhong thought. He only thought that Zhou Zhong was worried about being targeted by the black soul sect, so he suggested: "if you break into the top three of the Fengyun spectrum with your strength, it must not be a problem, but you can get a favor from the Fengyun Emperor. If you let the Fengyun emperor come out to make peace, the black soul sect must not dare to do anything to you."


    The words of Dongyu building made Zhou Zhong''s cottage open. You should know that you have too many questions about the dark war thousands of years ago, but neither Lengyue nor Nuwa are willing to tell you.


    If you can get a favor from Fengyun emperor, you may be able to get some news from his mouth. As for the black soul sect, Zhou Zhong never paid attention to it.


    After careful consideration, Zhou Zhong decided to use the identity of Yingzun to take part in the Fengyun spectrum. Since he took part in the first three, he was determined to win.


    "Since you want to participate, you must pay attention to several people. Those who can enter the top five of the wind and cloud spectrum are definitely not ordinary people."


    "The first one was Jing Tian, the chief disciple of the black soul sect. His physical strength reached the peak of the Ninth Section of the black belt. He was only a line away from the sage and the strong one there, and no one knew his dark ability. The second was that he was extraordinary in loose cultivation, and his strength was also the peak of the Ninth Section of the black belt. The black dark ability was the power of living beings and could control everything between heaven and earth, which was extraordinary Liu Wuqing, the fourth one, is said to have broken through to the Ninth Section of the black belt when he left the Customs a few months ago. The dark ability is a terrible sword God''s power, and he must also be the first seed player in this season''s wind and cloud spectrum! "


    Dongyu tower will inform Zhou Zhong of the information of the top few Tianjiao in the wind and cloud spectrum.


    "And the third Zhou asked curiously why he jumped to the fourth with the second.


    "The second one is the goddess of crape myrtle in the anode hall, who participated in the secret place of the great God. Her strength is unfathomable. When Liu merciless was the peak of the black belt, she couldn''t walk through her hand. But the last time she fought with Liu merciless, it was a helpless move. I don''t think she will take part in the wind and cloud spectrum again, otherwise no one will be able to shake her position."


    Dongyu building thought a little for a while and said.


    Zhou Zhong had a face-to-face with the crape myrtle saint. The man also said that shangyun could not attack him. However, he had been acting in a low-key manner in the secret place. Zhou didn''t feel how terrible his strength was.


    However, it''s relieved to think that he is the saint of the patron saint. It''s not surprising that his strength is against the sky. However, no matter who Zhou Zhongke is, his goal is to be the number one in this storm.If anyone dares to obstruct himself and step on his feet, it is. Now that Zhou Zhong ascends the platform of heaven, he has already gone through Marrow washing and bone cutting, and he is not afraid of those strong men who are at the top of the Ninth Section of the black belt.


    "Remember, Fengyun city is no better than the previous situation in Mo City. Don''t act impulsively!"


    Dongyu tower reminds Zhou Zhong again.


    "Do you mean that you are not going to go to the Fengyun city with me?" Zhou Zhong asks curiously, before this little girl but all the way to chase oneself, now unexpectedly so.


    "I''ve been away from Qianque gate for a long time. Once again, you helped Qianque gate win the first place in Tianwang banquet. Maybe Qianque gate can take advantage of this opportunity to go against the current and stand firmly in the position of the second class sect. How can I, as an elder, not be in the sect? I followed you first to protect you, but now it seems that you are right to protect me There is no confidence to fight for the position of the wind and cloud spectrum. "


    Dongyu Lou said with a smile, thinking that he was about to separate from Zhou Zhong, in fact, he had no taste.


    One day later, they parted ways, and Zhou Zhong set out for Fengyun city. He was still full of expectation for this trip. You know, Fengyun city is the place where the proud people gather in the real sense.


    Before leaving, the wolf king and his wife, who had been rescued in the middle of the week, actually came to him.


    "I was involved in the turbulence of space before, and I almost didn''t come out alive. I''m lucky to have a big life!"

 Chapter 4349

    "It''s time for you to leave. I came here with my wife specially to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the date of reunion with my wife would be far away!"


    Wolf king is a grateful person. He knows that Zhou Zhong is the last chance. When he enters the space debris, Zhou Zhong feels the extremely unstable space.


    Even if the array is not broken in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the space will collapse in a few decades, and the wolf king''s wife will be killed by the turbulence in the void.


    "You should repay me for saving my life, but now the monsters in the mountains can''t be leaderless. I''ll go to find a new king to repay the kindness!"


    The wolf king and his wife bowed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the middle of the week, I didn''t want the wolf king to repay his kindness, but it would be beautiful if he was surrounded by two strong men with the strength of the earth saints.


    So he accepted it. After the wolf king and his wife solved the problem of the fierce beast in the mountain range, they went to look for him. At that time, they would follow him and protect the road for him.


    After several days'' running, Zhou Zhong finally came to the foot of Fengyun city. Looking at the splendid gate of Fengyun City, I can''t help but sigh.


    Due to the re ranking of the Fengyun spectrum, the whole Fengyun city has entered the state of martial law to prevent the people of evil sect from sneaking in.


    The Lord of Fengyun city is Fengyun emperor, one of the twenty-four emperors. No one dares to invade Fengyun city.


    Although Fengyun school''s disciples are evil people, they are the only ones who kill them.


    There are two rows of soldiers standing outside the city gate, all of them have reached the black belt. The leader of the town gate has even reached the sixth section of the black belt. Even in the Empire, people with this strength have the strength of founding a sect.


    The strength of Fengyun garrison is strong, but Qu has to be the captain of Fengyun garrison.


    "You two pariah, dare to block Laozi''s way. I think you are tired of living


    Outside the gate of the city, there was a loud and noisy noise. According to the reputation, a man in splendid clothes dismounted from his horse and used his whip to whip a pair of mother and daughter who looked like refugees.


    Man''s strength has also reached the purple belt, unexpectedly to such an opponent''s mother and daughter who have no strength to tie a chicken so hard, Zhou Zhong can''t look down.


    The dirty mother and daughter were black and blue at this time. The girl tried her best to protect her mother under her body, kneeling on the ground and pleading bitterly.


    Those guards standing on one side were indifferent to the sight. After all, the rule of Fengyun city is that no one can fight without authorization in Fengyun City, but this is outside the city and has not entered Fengyun city.


    "The mother and daughter are really pitiful. They just fainted from hunger and were treated like this in front of Kuang tsan''s carriage."


    "You''d better say a few words. The Kuang family is so powerful that we can''t afford to offend them..."


    All the people on the scene were talking about it, but no one dared to fight for it. Kuang can was just a martial arts practitioner in the middle of purple belt. Looking around, I don''t know how many people were stronger than him.


    "I can''t kill you if I''m not happy with my outing!" It is a whip toward the mother and daughter two people''s body to whip hard in the past.


    In the middle of the week, a lunge came forward and grabbed the whip from Kuang can''s hand. In the backhand, Kuang can was whipped with a whip.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is strong and powerful. When he makes a move, he still has a trace of sword God''s power. When he goes down this whip, Kuang can can can''t stand it. He jumps up with his buttocks covered.


    "Who are you? How dare you even interfere with my affairs?"


    Kuang can didn''t know the man in front of him, so he was furious. As a young master of Kuang family, who dares to offend Kuang can in this stormy city except those who are in front of him.


    "It''s you who will fight!"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear Kuang can''s bullying face, and then several lashes went down.


    Kuang can directly knelt down and begged for mercy. Zhou Zhongyi stopped his whip. Kuang can changed his face and yelled at those city guards standing by: "I''m almost killed if I don''t see him. Why don''t you do it?"


    Those city guards have been looking at Kuang can for a long time, but because of their duties, they can''t leave. Now someone has taught Kuang can a lesson. How can they stop him.


    "It seems that you are not convinced."


    Zhou Zhong made a gesture and raised the whip he had seized.


    "You try to move me again. I''m Kuang''s eldest young master. My second younger brother is Kuang Feng, who ranks the 83rd in the wind and cloud spectrum. He''s also the core disciple of Luoyao hall. Now he knows that he''s afraid. If he wants to live, he''ll kneel down and apologize to me. Then he''ll take out the treasure that can calm my anger!"


    The reason why Kuang can dare to be so presumptuous is that he has a talented younger brother with four black belts. He is also accepted as the core disciple of the super first-class menluo demon hall. The Kuang family also takes advantage of this opportunity to become a third class family in his empire and domineering in the city.


    This time, Kuang can was very hard to ask, and Kuang Feng brought him to this Fengyun city to see the world.What he didn''t expect to encounter was Zhou Zhong''s hard bone. He stepped on Kuang can''s right hand and ravaged him severely. Kuang can immediately sent out a terrible scream.


    "Tell your brother, my name is Yingzun. If you don''t agree, you can come to me!"


    Zhou Zhong snorted and let Kuang can go. He just went to Kuang can''s arm first and put a ban on Kuang can. I''m afraid it''s useless in his life.


    Kuang can didn''t find his body strange. He covered his arm and fled to the city. He still looked back and threatened: "Yingzun, you wait for me. You can have a good time!"


    Above the city wall, a half lying man with bamboo leaves in his mouth and a long sword in his chest watched every move of Zhou in silence.


    Mr. Zhou went to the little girl, leaned down and handed over a handkerchief: "it''s OK, tell me, why are you reduced here?"


    The girl''s eyes dodged and her body trembled slightly: "my name is Yunlan. My father used to be an old cook in Yang''s house in Fengyun city. He was killed because he accidentally broke a glass cup in Yang''s house. Now my mother is seriously ill. I want to take her to ask for the wages owed by Yang''s house. Unexpectedly, he was driven out and planned to leave Fengyun City, but I met her The previous man. "


    Zhou Zhong listens to Yun Lan''s narration, can''t help but move, oneself once was also an ordinary university student, was bullied by others, perhaps this road too smooth, some lost the original intention.


    He felt the pulse for the old woman beside Yunlan, but found that she was already terminally ill. What''s more, she was just an ordinary person who had just been seriously injured, and had no medicine for her.

 Chapter 4350

    Take care of the old woman after the end of the week to look at the pear blossom rain cloud LAN: "must be hungry bad, follow me."


    With Yunlan into the city, put on a clean clothes, Zhou Zhong this just found, Yunlan is really water, just be covered by the previous appearance.


    After some inquiries in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it is clear that Fengyun city is very unique and does not belong to any empire. Although it is only a city, it has a vast area, even larger than the whole Tianta kingdom!


    The wind and cloud spectrum is just like the wind and cloud emperor. He thinks that his generation is old and the future world belongs to young people. Therefore, according to the title of ten emperors and twenty-four emperors, this spectrum of wind and cloud was established.


    Unexpectedly, after years of inheritance, this Fengyun spectrum has become the target pursued by the young generation of the major empires.


    Two people walked into a restaurant, looking at the wolf down cloud LAN, Zhou Zhong suddenly made a worry, this when what to do, always can''t always take this girl in the side.


    Eyes toward the outside Piao go, suddenly found that there is a tall building in the city, written above the three characters Shenbing Pavilion.


    What''s more, it seems that the business seems to be excellent. Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Lin Siyu''s ability was so strong that he left Tianta kingdom for three years, and he developed Shenbing pavilion to such a scale, and even came to Fengyun city.


    The scenes of the mutiny in Wangcheng came to mind again. Zhou Zhongxin was thinking about where they were and how they had changed. It was very sad for a moment.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Yunlan seems to notice the emotional changes in the week, can not help but stop, asked.


    "Nothing."


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a while and then reacted. How could he not think that since Shenbing Pavilion also has a branch in Fengyun City, he entrusted Yunlan here.


    However, you can let it go first. After all, I don''t know whether the shenbingge people in Fengyun City recognize their behind the scenes boss. The ranking of Fengyun spectrum will start in three days. The most urgent task now is to break through to the black belt strength. Only in this way can they win the first place of Fengyun spectrum.


    When Yun Lan was placed in the restaurant, Zhou Zhong chose to close the door. When he killed Shang Yun before, he took the demon flower from his hand. After he got out of the secret, because he didn''t have time to refine it, he put it in the storage ring all the time. Now this gap just refines it to help his strength break through the black belt!


    Taking out the demon flower from the storage ring, the demon flower was cut off its foundation. After a year, it was still so charming, and it was really not a mortal thing.


    The petals feel the change of the surrounding environment, and they bloom in an instant. A yellow smoke is released towards the flower bud.


    At that time, the dark power of fire in the middle of the week directly burned the yellow smoke into nothingness.


    "That''s close!"


    Zhou Zhong was relieved that the pollen of the demon flower could make people unconscious. Then the power of darkness was rushing towards the demon flower to cover it.


    In the burning of the flame, the demon flower is extremely enchanting. After a moment, it is burned clean, leaving a few drops of extremely pure dark origin, quietly floating in the air.


    In the middle of the week, the source of darkness will be taken down directly, and the source of darkness will be cleaned up in the body of Zhou Zhong, and the power of darkness will be turned into a very majestic force.


    With the help of the power of the dark influx, Zhou Zhong began to try to impact the bottleneck of the black belt. Due to staying at the peak of the purple belt for a long time, plus the previous climbing on the roof to wash marrow and cut bones.


    Everything as natural, directly broke through the bottleneck of the black belt, Zhou entered the black belt for a period of strength!


    Feeling the surging power of darkness in the body, Zhou only felt countless power. Compared with the peak of purple belt, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    Zhou Zhong has confidence, with his own strength, as well as physical strength, is absolutely able to single out the top nine black belt!


    At the time of leaving the customs, there is only one day left before the competition for the wind and cloud spectrum begins. From the mouth of the restaurant''s staff, Kuang can goes to the restaurant to seek revenge and finds out the prohibition under the room cloth of Zhou Zhong.


    They couldn''t open it at all, so they took the accompanying Yunlan away, and told the shopkeeper that if Zhou Zhong wanted to save Yunlan, he would go to the post station 30 miles away from the west of the city. Once the competition for Fengyun spectrum started, they would kill Yun LAN.


    It''s really a good calculation. I know you can''t fight privately in Fengyun City, so I chose the post station 30 miles away from the city!


    They know that they can''t do anything in this storm City, and Zhou Zhong naturally knows that it''s better to save their own business. Zhou Zhong knows that if he is not used to setting up an array when he is closed, Yunlan will not have an accident.


    So this time, he was really angry and rushed to the post station thirty miles outside the city.


    At this time, on the hall of black soul, the black soul emperor broke the glass cup filled with wine: "Han Li, you really don''t know why shangyun died in the secret place?"


    "I really don''t know. After entering the secret place, he was scattered, and then almost died under the porch. He was rescued by Zhou Zhong of the Qianque gate. Later, he walked with him all the time. According to the people who participated in the secret place, elder martial brother shangyun died under the porch. After all, the secret place is extremely dangerous."Han Li said without doubt that Zhou Zhong was mentioned in order to wash away the suspicion for Zhou Zhong.


    In the black soul sect, except for the chief disciple Jingtian, shangyun consumes the most resources. Now shangyun dies, which means that all previous training of the black soul sect is invalid.


    "It''s impossible. I once had a unique poison seed of the black soul sect in his body. If Shang Yun died in the entrance, I could feel that someone dared to attack my disciples of the black soul sect. Don''t you think that the black soul emperor has no deterrent power? Take the power of the whole sect and find out the boy. I''ll cut him to pieces and destroy his sect!"


    The black spirit emperor said angrily.


    "What''s more, now that your soul has reached a critical moment, you can live in this black soul sect and practice in seclusion. Don''t go anywhere!"


    Angry, the black soul emperor looked at Han Li. You should know that Han Li was entrusted to her by the empress Lengyue. If something went wrong, he would not be able to explain it.


    What''s more, with Han Li''s talent, one day he will be able to reach his own realm. In order to tie him to the black soul sect, the black soul emperor even has the will to promote Jingtian and Han Li.


    Han Li''s expression on her face was unnatural and said, "then I will quit now."


    Han Li wanted to inform Zhou Zhong that he would pay attention to the disciples of the black soul sect, but since the black soul emperor had spoken, she could do nothing but pray for good luck in Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4351

    "If you want to kill me, why hide?" Zhou Zhong plundered himself into the post station and whispered.


    "Brother, that''s the boy. I''m just trying to teach you a lesson. Those two Dalits can''t help being cruel to me. As soon as I mention your name, he''ll scrap my arm and say that if I meet you one day, I''ll kill you!"


    Kuang can leads a group of people and horses to run out of the post station and points to Zhou Zhong''s nose, which is a black-and-white reversal.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength. If you don''t come, I still worry about how to avenge my little brother. But it will save me a lot of trouble. Since you are here, stay!"


    The scar faced man with a big knife hummed softly.


    He has already penetrated Zhou''s strength, but it is only a black belt. If he is placed elsewhere, he may be able to see the past, but in front of himself, he is simply vulnerable.


    "What about people?"


    Zhou did not pay attention to, but directly asked the whereabouts of cloud LAN.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Bring it out for me!"


    Kuang Feng finished, only to see a few servants dressed up, dragging black and blue, ragged cloud LAN came out.


    "This little girl is really a masterpiece. I''m not willing to kill her. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll throw it to the servant behind me!" Kuang Feng said, but also full of eyes lustrous light licked lips.


    "Beast!"


    In the middle of the week, seeing Yunlan''s dying appearance, he was very angry. The bone sword in his hand quietly took shape, and the shadow moved with him.


    In a flash, all the people behind Kuang Feng and his brothers fell down with a blood thread around their necks. They were obviously dead and could not die any more.


    "I think you want to die!"


    Kuang Feng sees that Zhou Zhong dares to kill his servant. He takes a big knife and cuts it at Zhou Zhong. You know, he is the fifth member of the black belt. He ranks 93rd in the wind and cloud spectrum. It''s not easy to catch such a mole ant in Zhou Zhong.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his open and close Sabre was blocked by Zhou Zhong''s two fingers.


    Then, with a clip, the sword, a high-level magic weapon made of Xuan iron, was abruptly broken by Zhou Zhong.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Kuang Feng was shocked. If you know that you can''t resist this knife, you can''t resist it. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    It is impossible to do it even if it is changed to be yourself. This time it is estimated that I have met the iron plate.


    "I''ll give you a chance to end it on your own. I feel dirty!"


    Zhou said coldly, went to Yunlan and held him in his arms.


    Kuang Feng knew that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him, so he quietly took out a signal arrow from his waist and shot it into the air.


    Seeing his success, Kuang Feng laughed: "my brother Luo demon hall is in the Fengyun city. Aren''t you crazy? He''ll come and ask you to kneel down. Don''t you have to kneel down!"


    You should know that master brother is the top strength of the sixth section of the black belt. His fighting power is unparalleled. If he can cross the ranks, he will have the strength to fight against the ordinary eight section black belt.


    What''s more, not long ago, he broke through to the seventh section of the black belt, and was promoted to be the youngest elder of Luoyao hall by the patriarch.


    "I will let you die a little more at ease. If your master brother is like you, I will kill him together. This kind of thing is not worthy of living in the world at all."


    In the middle of the week, he put his spiritual power into Yunlan''s body to heal his wounds. However, he was surprised to find that Yunlan was also a martial arts practitioner, and his strength had reached the middle of the blue belt!


    You know, Yunlan was born, absolutely can not have any resources for her cultivation, can rely on herself, at the age of 15-6 years old to practice to the middle of the blue belt, natural talent.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong felt that they were unforgivable. They even made such a careless thing to such a little girl. They carried Yunlan into the house to heal their wounds!


    Before long, several empty voices came: "Kuang Feng, do you know that we are all in the closed door, if there is no major event, I will not forgive you!"


    One of the men who didn''t come to Yujing before was wearing a secret costume, but they didn''t know each other.


    Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother of Luoyao hall in Kuang Feng''s mouth turned out to be Hua Yutian. Now I have a good play to watch.


    "Elder martial brother, you can count. If you come later, I will be killed by this boy!"


    Kuang Feng''s acting skill is absolutely superb. He holds Hua Yutian''s thigh with a snot and tears, and says.


    "You are the strength of the five sections of the black belt. Who else can kill you? Are you the strong one on the Fengyun spectrum? Did you tell him about our Luoyao hall?"


    Hua Yutian frowned. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack the disciples of Luo demon hall near the Fengyun city.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, I''m Kuang Feng''s elder brother. The boy is in the room. I''m so arrogant. I''ll give you your name first, and the Luo demon hall. The boy said that it''s the people of the Luo demon Hall who killed them. Even if you come, you can kill them!"


    The two brothers were so wonderful that they cried bitterly."Even if you do something to the disciples of Luoyao hall, you must have the consciousness of death. Don''t come out and surrender quickly!"


    Hua Yutian''s deep voice yelled at the post station.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability!"


    Zhou Zhong''s whole body is full of dark power, which directly collapses the whole house. Zhou Zhongjing sits beside the bed, and is surrounded by Yun LAN who is still in a coma.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s moment, Hua Yutian was full of blank brain. He could not have expected that it was Zhou Zhong who wanted to kill Kuang Feng. When he saw the cloud haze all over Zhou Zhong''s body, he immediately guessed.


    Kuang Feng is an extravagant and licentious person. He has done a lot of evil things. Several law enforcement elders in Luoyao hall want to expel him from the clan, but they have been suffering from no evidence.


    And Luo demon hall also put a lot of effort into its body, so they can only let it go, never thought that now it even provoked the head of Zhou Zhong.


    "Presumptuous, don''t kneel down!"


    Hua Yutian, angry but speechless, exclaimed.


    "Do you hear me? My elder brother asked you to kneel down!"


    Kuang Feng back to Hua Yutian, a face of pride, which has half of the previous panic appearance.


    Hua Yutian''s strength, unless the top ten of Fengyun spectrum come, or who is his opponent, in front of this boy, he has never heard of.


    "I''m talking about you!"


    Hua Yutian can''t bear it. He kicks Kuang Feng to the ground directly. Only this simple and crude method can relieve his anger!


    "Brother Zhou, this man is a disciple of our Luoyao hall, but from now on, his fate is up to you, and the Luo demon hall will never investigate it!"


    When Hua Yutian said this, the two brothers of Kuang family were scared to pee their pants directly. Even the elder martial brother had to call this man brother Zhou.

 Chapter 4352

    Before the words fell, Zhou Zhong appeared behind Hua Yutian. They fell to the ground in response to their voices. Before they died, they even had no time to send out a scream.


    "If you have the heart of shielding, there will be more than two people falling down!" Zhou said, holding cloud haze head also did not return to leave.


    Hua Yutian couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Just at that moment, he saw the real killing intention in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, which was from the deep trembling of his soul.


    Although the strength is not weak, but he inexplicable feeling, if Zhou Zhong hits his own hand, he may not be able to carry a sword!


    "Do you come to Fengyun city to participate in the competition of Fengyun spectrum?"


    Hua Yutian asked after him.


    "I''m not interested in this, I just happen to pass by." Zhou Zhong didn''t look back, just a light way.


    I came to Fengyun city from a long distance, just in time for the once-in-a-three-year competition for Fengyun spectrum. Zhou Zhong said he didn''t come to participate. I don''t believe it.


    After returning to the restaurant, Yunlan also woke up, but unexpectedly, under such a big blow, Yunlan was unusually calm, just curled up in the corner and said nothing.


    The resentment in the eyes of the week incomparably worried, but do not know how to start to comfort, the best way now is to let him alone quiet.


    Zhou Zhong chose to leave, because today is the first day of the competition. He put on a ban in Yunlan''s room, and then he changed his clothes and went to the arena.


    Fengyun spectrum is the dream pursued by the young generation of Tianjiao in Beihuang, so the grand square, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, is now surrounded and blocked.


    In the middle of the week, because it was my first time to participate, I didn''t know the rules of the game, so I asked someone to inquire about it.


    Fengyun spectrum is the highest honor of the younger generation, so naturally many people come to fight for it, and there are not a few of them with various strengths and ages.


    The significance of the existence of Fengyun spectrum is the ranking of Tianjiao, but for human consideration, it is divided into Tiandi list.


    What Zhou learned is the sky table, which can be said to be the orthodox wind and cloud spectrum. The participants must be under 40 years old and have the strength to reach the black belt before they can have the competition qualification.


    As for the list of places, only those who are under 20 years old and whose strength is no less than purple belt can participate.


    To be able to break through the purple belt before the age of 30 is also a genius in a million, but compared with tianbang, it is not paid attention to by the world.


    After all, Tianjiao, who can be ranked at the top of the list of people, will be able to enter the competition in a few years.


    Zhou Zhong sighed that thanks to his demon flower, he broke through to the strength of the black belt. Otherwise, he would not even have the qualification to participate in the wind and cloud spectrum.


    The purpose of this visit is to make friends with Fengyun emperor, but even if he takes the first place in the land list, Fengyun emperor will not necessarily take a direct look at it.


    "Fengyun spectrum competition, officially started, the East and West squares, people who participate in the contest, please go to the west square!"


    As the old man flies into the sky, his voice sounds like a bell.


    Nearly half of the people separated from the crowd went to the west square. After all, the strength of the black belt and the age of 40 alone blocked countless people.


    But there are still thousands of people left, most of them monks under the third section of the black belt, who want to take a chance to get into the wind and cloud list.


    The elders of the main gate are also sitting on the stands, which means that in this competition for Fengyun spectrum, they are looking for fresh blood for zongmen.


    The pursuit of fame and wealth is one of them. More monks come here to get the favor of those first-class sect elders.


    If it can be seen, it is Jackie Chan, enjoying the resources of zongmen.


    Thirteen elders of Fengyun city appeared at the entrance of the duel arena, and the head of the sword killing heaven station came from: "all participants need to pass the bone age test and strength test before they can get the number plate of the fight!"


    The tide of people began to flow towards the thirteen great powers. Some of them who wanted to fish in troubled waters were naturally unable to escape the elder with a keen eye. Many people were driven out.


    A morning was about to pass. I saw that it was about to turn to the middle of the week. A gray haired old man in front of the elder said with a smile: "although I''m in a hurry, I''m only 39 years old, and my strength has reached a black belt. Please let me in!"


    "Really special m shameless, you this is to call grow a little urgent, you old still hurry home to rest, don''t flash to waist!"


    A middle-aged man in his fifties sneered.


    "Grandpa, dad asked me to call you home for dinner!" A young boy grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand and kept shaking the way.


    "Didn''t I say that I would call my brother outside? You, really, I''ll see how I can deal with you when I go back!" The middle-aged man stamped his feet in anger.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but feel ashamed. The elder in charge of the examination couldn''t look down: "if anyone tries to fish in troubled waters again, he will be punished with a staff of 300 yuan, and then he will not be allowed to enter Fengyun city all his life."


    As a result, the number of people standing in line behind them was reduced by half, leaving only 3000 people.Finally, it''s Zhou Zhong''s turn. The old man grabs Zhou Zhong''s arm without expression, and the dark force rushes in: "strength black belt, bone age..."


    When it comes to bone age, the elder hesitates. He can''t detect Zhou Zhong''s bone age. Even the earth saint can''t hide his bone age with his strength.


    In the dark space, there is no way to hide one''s bone age. Only when the strength is stronger than that of the Explorer can it be hidden.


    And the earth saint and the strong are not dignified people, and they will not come to participate in the gathering of the younger generation.


    "Another hand!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zhong probably knew what was going on. His previous skeleton was rebuilt after climbing the roof. How could the elder of the level of the earth Saint find out his strength.


    However, there seems to be some trouble at the moment. If you can''t detect your bone age, you are not qualified to participate in the storm spectrum.


    "Elder, because of my special bones, I can''t detect the age of my bones. You see, with my strength, it''s impossible to enter the Fengyun spectrum. I just want to feel it. I can guarantee that my age will not exceed 40!"


    Zhou Zhong releases the strength of his bones and says with a smile.


    "In fact, I have long sensed the age of your bones, but I think the strength of your bones is quite novel. This is your number plate. Please take it well and don''t exchange it with others at will!"


    The elder was quite embarrassed to clear his throat. If he admitted that he could not perceive Zhou Zhong''s strength, he would not be shameless. Moreover, as Zhou Zhong said, his strength is nothing more than to join in the fun, so he turned a blind eye.

 Chapter 4353

    Due to the large number of participants, the schedule is divided into 10 days. I heard in the middle of the week that there is a rotation mechanism in the first eight days. If you only need to challenge the opponent at three levels, you can directly skip the next schedule of the day.


    You know, all the people who can take part in the competition for the wind and cloud spectrum are Tianjiao. It is very difficult to fight at the first level, let alone the third level.


    Of course, it''s not that no one challenges success, so the chances in the air are only reserved for real talents.


    Now that we are here, if we don''t have a high profile, how can we attract the attention of Fengyun emperor? So we have plans in the center of Zhou.


    Zhou Zhongzhong''s first opponent was a black belt three section genius. He thought he was in a bad luck, but he ran into a weak chicken with a black belt.


    But as soon as he came to the stage, he was kicked out of the arena by Zhou Zhong!


    "One bank!" Zhou Zhong did not forget to do a previous life, Master Li Qing''s classic action.


    The whole audience was shocked. No one could have guessed that this young man with a half mask was so fierce. You should know that Tianjiao, who is the third section of the black belt, is an expert at using swords and has no doubt of fighting.


    It was ended by a single kick in the middle of the week, and the power of darkness has not been used yet!


    At the same time, there are dozens of games, but this kick in the middle of the week attracted more than half of the game''s attention.


    The Fengyun city on the grandstand and the elders of the main gates also praised the talent of Zhou Zhong.


    According to the rules of the competition, if the challenged person wins the contest, it will be counted as this round of victory. In order to prevent those who have ulterior motives, Fengyun emperor stipulates that only after winning three games in a row can he be qualified to challenge beyond the level.


    So even if Zhou Zhong wanted to make it public, he had to be patient.


    In the next two matches, the opponent''s strength was not as good as the first, and all of them were black belt''s second section strength. However, Zhou Zhong deliberately pretended to be a hard-working man and wrestled with him, and finally put on a dangerous winning posture.


    This started to make the elders on the stage doubt whether Tianjiao, who beat the third black belt with one foot before, was due to the special dark ability of the middle of the week. It can only be used once, and it has timeliness.


    At present, we can only use this explanation to understand. Otherwise, the second and third games in the middle of the week would not be so difficult. However, it''s really good to be able to defeat two black belt''s two section martial arts with black belt''s strength.


    The elders of Fengyun city have already turned their attention to other places.


    When Zhou Zhong won the third man, he shook the bell on the platform, and the audience was shocked again.


    To know that shaking the bell means to cross the level challenge. If you lose the wind and cloud spectrum, the trip will stop here.


    They were shocked for a while, but after careful consideration, they were also relieved. Zhou Zhongming clearly did not know how to go down again. It was even more illusory to enter the top 100 of Fengyun spectrum.


    Instead, it''s better to find a new way to shake the bell. It can''t change the result. Even if you lose, it''s only a matter of time, but it can attract the attention of more sect elders.


    Those loose repair of such idea, can''t help but clap up the thigh, how can''t oneself think of such a move!


    "The shadow Zun shakes the bell, leaps the level challenge, may choose one under the stage, the strength is in the black belt four section strong, carries on the competition!"


    In response, a referee flew to Zhou''s arena and announced.


    "You, you, and you!"


    Zhou Zhong casually pointed to the three martial arts practitioners who were close to him under the fingerboard. The strength of the three men was exactly the fourth, fifth and sixth sections of the black belt.


    The strength of the six black belt is the strength of the last storm spectrum ranked 80th, the strength of the fifth section of the people also ranked 99th.


    "Little friend, the rule of cross level challenge is that you can only challenge a strong person who is more than three levels of his own strength."


    The referee warned kindly.


    "It''s one. Can''t I fight one by one? There''s no rule that I can only challenge once. Now that I''ve finished this game, today''s four games will be over. I''ll fight one by one in the future. The rule doesn''t say no!"


    Zhou Zhong is clear about the rules, but in order to show some publicity, he drilled a loophole in the rules.


    "There is no prohibition in the regulations. Let''s start the first fight. Yingzun vs. Zhaoji!"


    The elders in the grandstand shook their heads one after another. They thought that the boy was talented enough. Some of the first-class elders even wanted to throw olive branches at him after the contest.


    But unexpectedly, it was such frivolous people, so they all gave up their original ideas.


    When Zhao Ji heard that Zhou Zhongxuan had chosen him, he could hardly keep his mouth closed. He was worried that he would meet him in the last match after the first three matches. His strength was stronger than his own.


    I didn''t expect to see such a guy. When he was fighting hard in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he also saw the two black belt second martial arts practitioners. He didn''t know that he was here to give his head away."In order to thank you, boy, I''ll show mercy later, and surrender yourself in a few moves..."


    Before Zhao Ji finished speaking, he was beaten down by Zhou Zhongyi, and even had no chance to resist.


    The whole audience was shocked. Is it human that this boy is special Niang? With the strength of the black belt, he first kicked the martial arts training of the third section of the black belt, and then he slapped the strong man of the fourth section of the black belt.


    You know, for Wu Xiu, there is nothing unexpected. Since there is no chance to make a move, it means that he is not the one in one of Zhou Zhong.


    Those elders who were still denouncing Zhou Zhong for a moment ago took a sharp turn.


    "I said that this boy is not simple. He has been able to challenge successfully. He has excellent talent. I want him!"


    "You shadow flow Zong is a fart, such talents only to my seven pole clan, can not be humiliated!"


    "Ya Ya, when you denounced the shadow Zun, you were the most fierce. Now how can you not insult me? Can you order some green lotus?"


    The one who was kicked down by Zhou Zhong before he knew the situation clearly was relieved to see this scene.


    If Zhou Zhong loses, then that foot will be a shame in his whole life.


    "Next, I''m in a hurry to go home for dinner."


    In the middle of the week, a rather gentlemanly smile at the man.


    "Yingzun vs. Yang Hao, Qingzhu Zong!" The referee withdrew from the competition after the announcement.


    Those elders and all the people present thought that Zhou Zhong would stop here. After all, Yang Hao was a genius on the last Fengyun spectrum, and now he has more strength.

 Chapter 4354

    How can Zhou Zhong be its opponent? It''s just that no one dares to underestimate Zhou Zhong in the previous two seconds.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong despised himself so much, Yang Hao jumped onto the challenge arena and was not angry.


    "Presumptuous, I think you are..."


    Again, before he finished, he was swept down the platform by Zhou Zhong''s whip.


    Zhao Ji, who won the fourth section of the black belt before, can only show that Zhou Zhong is strong and powerful, and is a talent worthy of cultivation. However, this move to win the top of the list of wind and cloud spectrum does not mean that Zhou Zhong has the strength to step into Fengyun spectrum.


    You know, if Zhou Zhong can really hold up the ten day contest and enter the Fengyun spectrum, he will be the first black belt with a certain strength in the history of Fengyun spectrum.


    "Hahaha, I''m sure I''m right. I''ll let him be the core disciple of yingliuzong!"


    "Can you stop talking a little bit? In terms of other people''s strength, can you take a fancy to your yingliuzong? In terms of your broken clan, you still want to accept him as a disciple. After the contest, qianjuezong will announce that he will become the chief disciple of qianjuezong!"


    Even the elders of the super first-class sect have been secretly excited. If these talents are cultivated for a few years, they are likely to be the mainstay of the sect!


    As for the elders of the first-class clan, in order to grab Zhou Zhong, some of them even had a bad temper and tore them up directly in the stands.


    Only the elder who had done the bone age test for the middle of the week could not help but scold himself. If you feel this call, you are clearly here to pick things up. If it is found out that the bone age of the middle of the week does not match, he may lose his hat.


    Can only play with the elders around, after all, there are thousands of people, who would know that he gave the boy the green light.


    After all, Zhou Zhongguang''s physical strength is to reach the sixth section of the black belt, and the strong under the sixth section of the black belt can completely achieve one blow.


    The elder of Fengyun city began to attach importance to Zhou Zhonglai. When Zhou Zhong just defeated Yang Hao, he didn''t even use the power of darkness, which means that his real strength is not so simple.


    Even some elders have planned to report this son to the emperor Fengyun. After all, they are able to defeat the strong one without using the power of darkness.


    No one can do it at all. Besides, Zhou Zhong''s strength is far from that.


    Even began to look forward to the week after the game, if you can, it is able to attract it into the city hall!


    The third one is Tianjiao, who ranks the 80th in the Fengyun spectrum. His strength is the peak of the sixth section of the black belt, and he is also the core disciple of the anode Hall of the protector God sect. If Zhou Zhong can defeat him, he will really have the strength to enter the Fengyun spectrum!


    Everyone was looking forward to Zhou''s performance, and the referee announced "shadow Zun vs. dragon sheep in anode hall!"


    Anode hall, I heard the story about Ziwei saint in Dongyu building before. If the Ziwei Saint came here in person, I might take it seriously in the middle of the week.


    But this kind of black belt six segment weak chicken, is not can kill casually!


    "I have to admit that you do have some strength, but if you meet me, you will surely lose. If you step down as soon as possible, you can still save face. I will not care about you!"


    Long Yang has absolute confidence in his own strength. He can easily clean up the previous local chickens and lackeys, so he naturally doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    "I''ll fight you with my sword


    Zhou Zhong laughs. Although it is still a move, Zhou Zhong intends to save face for him. It would be too dishonorable for him to blow off the stage again.


    At any rate, they are also the core disciples of the God sect of protecting the state. Fengyun spectrum ranks the 80th. It''s absolutely bluffing.


    The power of darkness in his hand surged and condensed into a bone sword. Zhou Zhong even disdained to use the power of sword God to deal with this kind of goods.


    "It turns out that this little guy''s dark power is the power of bones. It''s really rare. He must feel pressure, so he has to use the dark power!"


    One of the first-class sect elders who intended to win over Zhou Zhong praised that the more he looked at Zhou Zhong, the more pleasant he was.


    However, those super first-class sect elders and Fengyun City elders don''t think so. How can it be easy to solve the five strong black belt without using the power of darkness.


    "I''m so arrogant. Today I''m going to teach you a lesson instead of your elders."


    Longyang held a scepter to the sky and murmured words in his mouth.


    This dragon sheep''s ability is actually the power of the elements. Zhou Zhong is also the first time to see a martial arts master the power of elements. As the saying goes, only magic can defeat magic.


    So Zhou Zhongxing threw away the bone sword in his hand, and the power of darkness was surging in his body. He was trying to have a try. What kind of state has he realized in his ultimate ice mystery.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had lost his bone sword, everyone was surprised. It became too fast.


    The last moment is still clamoring to fight with weapons, the next second is to lose all the weapons, this is to know that they can not fight, to choose to admit defeat!?The power of elements contains all the elements in the nature, and the dragon sheep controls the power of fire elements.


    As we all know, fire element can restrain ice element. A martial cultivation of fire attribute element ability can fight the strong ice attribute strength of black belt with six sections of black belt strength, which is the terrible place of element restraint.


    but in the middle of the week, there is no such thing as attribute restraint.


    With the continuous waving of the scepter in Longyang''s hand, there was no response in the middle of the week, and soon he was in a sea of fire.


    Although he said he wanted to be merciful, Longyang didn''t mean to let Zhou Zhong pass easily. He liked the feeling of stepping on genius.


    "It''s over, this shadow Zun is not stupid, is it? There''s no intention of escaping from the turbulent sea of fire!"


    "It is estimated that Yingzun will be cool. Now that the sea of fire of Longyang has taken shape, even if the strength of Zhou Zhong is against the weather, it is afraid that it will be difficult to recover the war situation."


    No one is optimistic about the middle of the week, even the referee is ready to go, as long as the surrender of the middle of the week, it is a rescue.


    Zhou Zhong was hidden in the sea of fire, covered with a thin layer of ice crystals condensed into ice armor. In his view, the power of fire was not enough to be afraid.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong had no patience, and his face was enough. He saw the dark power of Zhou Zhong and roared: "frozen for thousands of miles!"


    The ultimate ice mystery suddenly gushed out of Zhou Zhong''s body and froze away. Even the dragon sheep''s flame power was directly blocked by the extreme ice mystery of Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4355

    Everyone can''t let go for a long time. The strength of the previous scene in Zhouzhong is too shocking.


    If the power of the skeleton is not strong, it can be regarded as rare, but this extreme ice power is absolutely a rare dark power. What''s more, Zhou Zhong was one person with two kinds of dark power.


    In the history of Fengyun spectrum, it seems that no talent has been able to achieve this, which is unprecedented.


    When Yang Hao''s sea of fire was frozen in the middle of the week, he felt bad. It was too late to withdraw. Even people were frozen.


    In the middle of the week, he shot his fingers and a dark force shot towards Yang Hao, who had already turned into an ice sculpture. The ice broke up in an instant. Yang Hao collapsed to the ground and lost his fighting power.


    "Shadow wins!"


    Nearly half of the audience cheered for Yingzun. You should know that Yingzun is only a casual practitioner. How can he not be moved by his powerful strength.


    This session of Fengyun spectrum, Yingzun engraved his name on the Fengyun spectrum in front of the Fengyun hall, which is a matter of certainty.


    Even a lot of sanxiu have secretly taken the name of Yingzun in their heart as their pursuit.


    "According to the discussion of the referee group of the competition, due to three consecutive victories in the middle of the week, they will occupy the vacant places in the next three days. They can continue to participate in the competition directly from the fourth day!"


    After consulting with a group of elders, the referee flew to the platform and solemnly preached.


    You know, one person in a row for three days, in the previous wind and cloud spectrum, or never appeared, but no one dares to question Zhou Zhong.


    After all, other people''s strength is there. The black belt beat the strong one in six sections of the black belt, and still won three games in a row, let alone three days of rotation. Even if all the previous eight days of rotation were empty, no one would have any objection.


    Because if it''s in the middle of the week, then those who compete with it will surely lose, which makes the game unfair.


    Zhou Zhong''s shining scene on the stage naturally attracted the attention of two big figures sitting in the curtain.


    However, Zhou Zhong could not have imagined that Liu Tao and Lin Siyu were the two great figures. They had participated in the storm spectrum since their strength was absolutely insufficient.


    However, they have another identity, the honorary elder of Shenbing Pavilion!


    Because of the large number of people in the competition, it was not until the shadow Zun was able to defeat two strong players in the cross-border battle that they noticed.


    After listening to the name of Yingzun, the strength is still so strong. It''s not who Zhou Zhong can be. It''s three years since the last time.


    The gap of strength is also growing. When I first saw Zhou Zhong, I could still stand with him. Now, even with the accumulation of resources against the sky in Shenbing Pavilion, it is just a breakthrough to the peak of purple belt, and the distance from black belt is still far away.


    And when Zhou Zhong reunited, he was able to kill six sections of black belt with one stroke, the strong one on the spectrum of wind and cloud.


    It''s a great thing to meet the Fengyun tower in the city of Fengyun.


    Now that the referee team has spoken, and the next three days are all vacant, the middle of the week is also a happy leisure.


    At this time, Yunlan is still in the restaurant. Zhou Zhong is not at ease, so he goes back.


    Open the ban, found that cloud LAN at this time is quiet asleep, week back to his room, not long after, outside the door came a quick trick sound.


    Opening the door, Liu Tao and Liu Tao came up and pressed Zhou Zhong to the ground: "I just said how to come up with a shadow master again. It''s really you!"


    "Why are you here? I saw the branch of Shenbing Pavilion in Fengyun city." Zhou Zhongwei pushed them away and asked with a smile. Maybe this is the feeling of meeting an old friend in another country.


    Several people were invited into the house, poured a pot of good wine, three people drink up.


    "How about the ice tower God sect now, and Li Tian''s heaven tower kingdom?" In the middle of the week, I began to recall.


    "We don''t know. After the great prince succeeded to the throne, bingta Shenzong became the patron saint of Tianta kingdom. In order to cultivate his life, master Chen cangsheng ordered to close the sect for three years. Two months after you left, we left Tianta kingdom. With the help of the foundation of auction house, we developed Shenbing Pavilion. First, it derived from the surrounding kingdoms, until now It can be said that the whole northern wilderness is almost all over the branches of Shenbing Pavilion, but we don''t know the current situation of the ice tower Shenzong. "


    Liu Tao drank up the wine in his glass and sighed.


    "At the beginning, you were the backing of shenbingge. Now the development of shenbingge is far from what you can imagine. It is no worse than the super first-class clan of any empire!"


    Lin Siyu is also quite proud to say.


    "That''s not what you do."


    Zhou Zhong laughs bitterly and shakes his head. You know, although it is easy to amass wealth quickly with the foundation of Shenbing Pavilion, the most important secret of a clan is the warrior.


    Even if Shenbing Pavilion is rich, so what.


    "Do you know how many honorary elders are in the Shenbing Pavilion today, and the elders of the black belt division are countless!"


    Lin Siyu seemed to see through Zhou Zhong''s mind and said with a smile."The ability of Shenbing pavilion to converge wealth and resources is comparable to that of the whole northern wilderness. Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. Today, the strong under the holy land have to line up to enter the Shenbing Pavilion."


    In the middle of the week, he had no idea that Lin Siyu, a little girl, could develop Shenbing pavilion to the present level.


    Even the sage and strong have it. Isn''t it that he can walk horizontally outside relying on the identity of the master of the magic army garret.


    No matter how strong Zhou Zhong''s strength is, he will only be able to walk around when he meets the sage.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go to the Shenbing Pavilion before. If I say I am the leader of the pavilion, I can''t be driven out by the holy and powerful people of that place?"


    Week in bitterly smile two, helplessly said.


    "How can this happen? Every branch of Shenbing Pavilion is dedicated to your portraits. Before all the elders enter the Shenbing Pavilion, they have to paint your portraits with incense. How can they not recognize them?"


    Liu Tao waved his hand.


    Zhou Zhong felt a little strange. You know, incense in the outer airspace is a memory for the dead. Fortunately, the portrait shows the image of the empress who changed her appearance into a shadow statue.


    "By the way, you two have to do something for me. I almost forgot." Zhou Zhong suddenly pats his head. He wanted to entrust Yunlan to Shenbing Pavilion. If he had gone there, there would be nothing like that.


    Liu Tao and Liu Tao were deeply sympathetic to Yun Lan''s experience. Lin Siyu stood up and said, "since this little girl has a good talent, and her life experience is so poor, then give her to me and cultivate her by Shenbing Pavilion."

 Chapter 4356

    It''s the best way to enter the Shenbing Pavilion. It''s also a blessing for Yunlan.


    Yunlan has already woken up at this time, Zhou Zhong went to her side and patted her small head: "big brother, because he still has responsibility, can''t always take you with him, so he can only entrust you to this elder sister."


    Cloud LAN looked at Lin Siyu, although did not speak, but the eyes revealed, a bit lonely.


    "After you enter the Shenbing Pavilion, you can get countless cultivation resources. You should remember that only by making yourself stronger can you not be bullied by others. I hope you will grow up to be able to take charge of your own affairs when you see you again next time."


    Zhou then comforted that he also felt the mood of Yunlan, but there was no way.


    Lin Siyu and Lin Siyu left with Yunlan in advance because they had important things to deal with in Shenbing Pavilion, and Zhou Zhong then prepared for the next competition.


    Three days passed.


    Zhou Zhong was in the top position again, and came to the 10th day. No one dared to question the strength of this shadow Zun. Not only the sixth section of the black belt, but also the opponents of the eighth section of the black belt were defeated by him.


    Some people have even begun to speculate that Zhou Zhong will definitely be the top ten right-hand player in this storm.


    Today is the day when the top 100 wind and cloud charts are set. In the middle of the week, we need to play four games, and we must win all four games before we can reach the top ten.


    Fengyun emperor also came to the arena. Before, he had been scouring the sand. Only today can he really see the pride of the young generation in the northern wilderness.


    Fengyun emperor is very casual to sit on the grandstand, but has a kind of arrogant momentum, no one dare to breathe the atmosphere, after all, the ten emperors and twenty-four emperors are powerful figures who can cover the sky with one hand.


    It is not easy to see, are quietly watching the wind and cloud emperor.


    "Wind and cloud set the table competition, officially started!"


    With a wave of Fengyun emperor, the 100 names on the Fengyun spectrum stone tablet were erased.


    This represents the past style, today, this past Fengyun spectrum will be rewritten by Fengyun emperor!


    Everyone''s mood becomes extremely high at this moment. Those who can enter the top 100 are not simple roles. Although their strength is also high and they have the element of luck, everyone wants to put their name on the cloud spectrum.


    After all, this is the honor pursued by all the young people in Beihuang. The first three people can get the favor of Fengyun emperor.


    You can even propose to join Fengyun city and become the honorary elder of Fengyun college!


    Of course, these are the thoughts of those who are ranked in the back. If they can enter the top three, they will not care about the so-called Fengyun college.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes fell on the body of the goddess of crape myrtle in the anode hall. Dongyu building said to himself that the crape myrtle saint was only inexorably entangled by Liu at the beginning, so she challenged her in the Fengyun spectrum competition.


    It''s reasonable that I won''t take part in this storm spectrum again, but it''s on the court again. It''s really puzzling.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t notice that a pair of dark eyes were staring at him not far away. That person was the chief disciple of the black soul sect, Jingtian!


    It is also the first of the last term, not Jingtian''s fear of Zhouzhong. Since he was 24 years old, he has been the first in this series. According to his words.


    Among the whole young generation of Beihuang, no one is his opponent. Of course, no one will challenge Jingtian.


    All the people who meet Jingtian in the competition, regardless of their strength, choose to surrender very simply because they all know that there is no half chance of winning.


    The reason why he came to participate in the competition was that the black soul emperor personally asked for it. After all, only in this way can the black soul sect stand firmly in the position of the first-class sect in the whole northern wilderness and not be criticized by others.


    Jingtian pays close attention to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but he feels the smell of the poison seed of the black soul sect in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Shangyun''s strength is not weak. As Zhou Zhong has shown before, it is not difficult to kill shangyun.


    Therefore, Jingtian already has a certain number in mind. This Yingzun is the one who killed Shang Yun. If it was not for the private fighting in Fengyun City, he might have killed Zhou Zhong.


    Because of the authority of the black soul sect, no one can trample on it, but Rao shijingtian does not dare to touch the scale of Fengyun emperor. Otherwise, even the black soul emperor will not be able to protect himself.


    So Jingtian immediately planned to kill Zhou Zhong by pretending to make a mistake in the contest, or to kill him when he left Fengyun city after the competition ended.


    Anyway, it''s dead in the eyes of Zhou Jingtian!


    The first battle in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was fan Zixu, who was the 68th in the last Fengyun spectrum. His strength was only the sixth peak of the black belt.


    Although there are also cards, the intention of this time is to enter the top 50, but the first encounter Zhou Zhong. Previously, he saw with his own eyes that the strong man with eight black belts and the 27th wind and cloud spectrum was killed by a sword of Zhou Zhong.How could he dare to fight against Zhou Zhong? As soon as he came to power, he simply chose to surrender. After all, if he lost one game, he would be able to enter the top 50 if he won two.


    This situation is not the first time. Since the previous killing of the strong black belt eight section, all competitors will directly choose to surrender when they encounter themselves.


    I''m afraid that this is the unbeatable loneliness.


    After getting off the stage, a dramatic scene appeared, and Liu mercilessly went up to the temple of the anode crape myrtle once again.


    It''s really meaningful. Anyway, if you don''t believe it in the middle of the week, you can be so clever that you can match the two in the first scene.


    Liu Wuqing''s strength has reached the Ninth Section of the black belt. As for the real strength of crape myrtle saint, even Zhou Zhong can''t see through. It must be very complicated. Otherwise, how can you win Liu Wuqing.


    "Xiaoweiwei, I''ve come to challenge you again. You said that your man is stronger than you. So after I go back, I will be closed for three years, waiting for such a day. But if you lose, don''t regret it!"


    Liu heartless a look is a straight man, a see crape myrtle saint, directly on the smile can not close the mouth.


    "It''s no use talking more, you can beat me first!"


    This is her weapon. It''s a high-level magic weapon on the earth level. Otherwise, it''s the saint of the patron saint.


    This is the high-level magic weapons of the earth level. You know, there are few of them in Beihuang, and a few of them are in the hands of the empires.

 Chapter 4357

    Therefore, the anode hall is also the capital for the cultivation of Lagerstroemia.


    In the previous Zhou Dynasty, I also saw high-level magic weapons in the secret place left by Nuwa. As for who was taken away, it is not known.


    But it is said that the magic weapons brought from the secret place broke up in an instant when they left the secret place.


    At that time, when Zhou Zhong knew about it, he could not help but feel some pain in his flesh. These people were simply killing the nature. You should know, how could the magic weapon that has been eroded by years in the secret place be used directly.


    Liu Wuqing knows the gap with crape myrtle saint, so in the past three years, in addition to practicing in seclusion, she wandered in various secret places, and now she has a few more cards.


    What''s more, in those years, a sword was cut off the challenge arena, so there was some element of carelessness. Now naturally, we are sure to take it down.


    The gold embroidered sword in hand is also a primary weapon of the earth level. It is three feet long, and its body is as graceful as a dragon. It is full of sword spirit when you move around. Otherwise, how can it be called sword mania?


    When Liu Wuqing dances with the gold embroidery in his hand, a strong sword sense spreads from the Bi Dou platform to the surrounding areas.


    "Liu Wuqing even understood the meaning of Wuji sword. It seems that the crape myrtle saint is not necessarily its opponent this time!"


    "Not only crape myrtle saints, it''s estimated that even Sedum, who has won the top of the list, will have a headache!"


    People on the scene began to talk about Liu''s ruthlessness. Even Fengyun emperor, who had closed his eyes before, turned his eyes on Liu''s ruthlessness at this time, and his face showed an imperceptible color of appreciation.


    Zhou Zhong felt the power of his sword God. He felt a little excited.


    It seems that Liu merciless''s understanding of Kendo is absolutely extraordinary.


    Zhou Zhongjing goes down to observe Liu merciless''s next sword moves, and wants to feel the boundless sword meaning in people''s mouth. You know, the improvement of the power of sword God is to constantly understand the sword meaning.


    Of course, the power of the sword God is the king of the sword spirit. All the sword ideas in the world must be subject to the power of the great sword God.


    However, in Zhou Dynasty, the power of the sword God has not been cultivated to a great level. It is precisely because there are few people who can understand the meaning of the sword in the whole world.


    This kind of strong sword sense is rare in a hundred years. Liu Qingren''s dark ability is the sword sense, and he is also a genius who can understand the meaning of the sword. Where can we find it.


    I saw Liu heartless, the sword body light pick, several incomparable sharp sword meaning is to cut toward the crape myrtle saint.


    Kendo people are looking for more powerful sword spirit. Only the real Kendo genius can understand the meaning of sword.


    At least three years ago, Liu had not understood the meaning of the sword.


    Zhou Zhong is an alternative. The dark ability is the power of sword God, and the sword meaning is within reach.


    You know, in terms of visual effect, if the goddess of crape myrtle is killed by these swords, she will definitely die miserably.


    "Xiaoweiwei, I only use 30% of my strength, otherwise you''d better surrender, or you simply promise my pursuit, I''ll surrender!"


    Liu Wuqing is also very affectionate to crape myrtle saint. Even in such an important event, the surrender is extremely light.


    "Shameless man!"


    See crape myrtle virgin Jiao hum, a long whip, directly will Liu heartless several sword intention rout.


    Then, he jumped into the air and entered Liu''s heartless body. The whip in his hand kept waving, forming a whip array all over the sky.


    Liu ruthlessly, in a hurry, constantly cut out the sword meaning, is to see crape myrtle Saint under the whip.


    He was already full of flesh and skin. He gasped for breath. Others didn''t know that he thought that Liu was in a hurry and would lose.


    But how could Zhou Zhong not know that although the previous swords didn''t use all his strength, when he resisted the whip array, Liu merciless cut out all his strength.


    Even if it is the ordinary black belt nine section peak, all have to drink hate on the spot, and crape myrtle virgin is completely one-sided crushing, it is not taking advantage of people unprepared.


    Liu mercilessly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his power of holding the handle of the sword increased a little. He was full of reluctance. Three years ago, the gap between him and the lady crape myrtle was just the difference.


    I thought I understood Wuji sword and could catch up with her, but I didn''t think that she was still not the opponent of crape myrtle saint, but for the love in my heart, I fought!


    Liu is merciless, and his whole body is full of dark power. He has no distractions in his heart. He has only one sword, which has reached the realm of man sword integration.


    Crape myrtle virgin also faintly arrived a bit wrong, the body suddenly retreated, in the void above, leaving a few shadows.


    I saw Liu ruthless, understatement, seemingly casual swing a sword, and the previous reserve, is not directly proportional.


    But Zhou Zhong was shocked. The power of the sword God in his body was buzzing. There was a tendency of seizing his body. Liu mercilessly waved this sword.


    Although seemingly casual, it is a sword from the road to Jane, which was not imagined in Zhou Zhong. Liu Qingqing''s understanding of the meaning of the sword has already reached this level.If it wasn''t for the rules of the game, Zhou Zhong would like to go on stage to face Liu''s sword.


    Although the crape myrtle saint was afraid, she didn''t stop. She bent her waist directly and waved a whip towards the sword meaning of the road to Jane.


    The force of the elements contained in the whip is extremely terrifying. Even the space above the platform is slightly fluctuating.


    Zhou Zhong finally knew why the crape myrtle saint was so strong. Her dark ability was actually made by elements. Her combat effectiveness was extremely strong, and she was able to control all the elements under the sky.


    Just like the power of the sword God in Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Zhong was also shocked. His understanding of the power of elements is in that space record.


    In the dark war of that year, there was a powerful man who had the strength of elements. He faced five powerful men with the same strength with his own strength.


    The dark power of the five great powers is the five elements battle array of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements, which can even compete with the great gods of ancient times.


    But by the power of the bit element''s ability, he directly reversed the array and died miserably under the five elements array.


    Since then, this kind of dark ability has disappeared. I never thought it would appear again now. From the moment when Ziwei Saint used her dark ability, Zhou Zhong knew that Liu''s ruthless defeat was not unjust.


    Even if you run into this crape myrtle saint, maybe they are not their opponents.


    Sure enough, Liu mercilessly cut out the sword, in front of the force of the crape myrtle saint, vulnerable to a single blow, directly collapsed.


    But although Ziwei virgin was angry with Liu''s ruthless practice, she didn''t kill her heart after all, so she took back the dark ability at the last moment.

 Chapter 4358

    Liu pitiless fall than doutai, but no trace of chagrin: "I know the gap between us, it is really I do not deserve you!"


    Just that whip, he just wake up, he and crape myrtle saint is not a world person, the previous idea is how ridiculous.


    Therefore, his purpose is only one, that is, after entering the top ten, he will take down the Jingtian of the black soul sect!


    Although he was defeated by crape myrtle saint, but still no one can deny that he is the young generation standing at the top of Tianjiao!


    Jingtian is sitting on the stand, and his face is very dignified. He thought that he must be at the top of the wind and cloud spectrum anyway.


    However, two strong points emerged. Although Liu''s swordsmanship was terrible, Jingtian still thought that he could win it with his bottom card.


    But the strange dark ability of the previous crape myrtle Saint made him despair. If he changed himself to face the previous whip, if the crape myrtle Saint didn''t give up his strength, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, let alone win.


    If the wind and cloud spectrum is defeated by the goddess of crape myrtle, then he will fall into the altar and be ridiculed. After all, history will only remember the first.


    It''s a great honor for others to take the second place. However, he is the chief disciple of the black soul sect, who has learned from the black soul emperor, and can''t accept such facts at all.


    Fengyun emperor on the stage didn''t have too much surprise. He knew about the crape myrtle saint for a long time. At the beginning, in order to rob people, he almost worked with some old men in the anode hall.


    However, it did damage his identity as one of the 24 emperors, so he had to give up.


    However, among these people, the one that interests him most is the shadow master. The goddess of crape myrtle has clearly told herself that it is only for the middle of the week that she has come to participate in the storm spectrum.


    There is nothing in Fengyun city that can hide from the eyes of Fengyun emperor. The same is true of Zhouzhong Yirong. However, the young generation''s mind is changeable, and he will only open one eye and close one eye.


    In everyone''s shock, crape myrtle virgin walked off the platform, and then directly returned to her position, light and cloudless, as if the previous war did not exist.


    "Yingzun vs. Hua Yutian in Luoyao hall!"


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he is destined to follow Hua Yutian. It''s only how long before he meets again.


    After Hua Yutian stepped on the platform, he said with a wry smile: "brother Yingzun, I know it''s not your opponent. I just want to ask for some advice. I hope I can do something lighter later!"


    Hua Yutian is also quite confident in his own strength. This time, he is running for the top ten of the wind and cloud spectrum, but he never expected to encounter such a black horse as Yingzun.


    But the arrow on the string had to send, can only be hard on the scalp.


    Zhou Zhong had a good impression of Hua Yutian, so he planned to raise a few points and didn''t go directly.


    Instead, he took out a wooden sword from the space ring and confronted Hua Yutian. Of course, the bone sword is better than any other magic weapon. In this way, it is to prevent people from being hurt. However, the strength of one''s own bones is too rare.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t use the bone sword in the previous competition. After all, many people have seen his dark ability. If he is still in such a big fight now, if he is hiding in the dark, he will be able to recognize it. What he thought before will be in vain.


    "Thank you, brother Yingzun!"


    Hua Yutian saw that Zhou Zhong was like this. Thanks, he randomly drew out his Sabre and tangled with Zhou Zhong.


    Hua Yutian''s Kendo talent is also good, although far less than Liu''s ruthless talent, but if you don''t forget the Tao heart, you should also be able to understand the sword within 30 years.


    No matter how Hua Yutian uses his sword moves, he will be easily cracked by Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong is also pointing out the shortcomings of his sword moves.


    After half an hour of grinding, Hua Yutian was already sweating, and took the initiative to quit the fight: "thank you for your advice!"


    "Shadow wins!"


    The two men''s battle has come to an end, and Hua Yutian has benefited a lot from this battle. He has long been unable to participate in the next storm spectrum.


    The top priority is to find a place to practice in seclusion, and thoroughly understand the sword moves that I have learned before.


    If you can understand some of the essence, you can at least take a ten-year detour in kendo.


    There is only so much that can be done in the middle of the week. Those sword moves are brought from the outer airspace, at least they are first-class in this dark space.


    Taking advantage of the off-season spare time, Zhou found Liu Tao: "I have something to do, I need you to help me do it."


    "Brother Zhou, it''s OK to say that. There''s something wrong between you and me. I''m afraid you can''t help." Liu Tao said with a smile.


    "I need to be ruthless against naliu in the next game. I don''t know if there is any way?"


    Zhou Zhong wants to have a fight with Liu Wuqing. The Wuji sword idea that he used before may be able to make his sword God''s power to a higher level.


    "You can do it, but Liu''s strength is not weak. The nine peaks of the black belt are not rivals. Although you have defeated the eight peaks of the black belt before, it''s not on the same level after all. In my opinion, it''s better to win steadily. With your strength, it won''t be a big problem to enter the top ten of the storm spectrum. Why should you provoke Liu''s ruthlessness?"Previously, Liu''s strength was too strong, so Liu Tao''s face was dignified.


    As for changing competitors, it''s easy to deal with this kind of challenge. After all, today''s shenbingge is not what it used to be.


    "It''s OK. Even if you can''t fight, you will be able to retreat. Just do it for me."


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand, and Liu Tao was worried that he was not Liu Tao''s ruthless opponent.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s insistence, Liu Tao nodded.


    "Yingzun and Liu are merciless!"


    Soon the referee announced the match schedule.


    Liu Wuqing, holding a long sword, boarded the duel platform. His face was like frost: "I met you at the gate of the city. If you turned a deaf ear to the little girl, you will never get off the arena today!"


    Previously, when Zhou Zhong saved Yun LAN, Liu Wuqing was on the city wall. If Zhou Zhong didn''t make a move, Liu Qingqing would also save him.


    However, in Liu''s heartless heart, Zhou Zhong was not regarded as an opponent, who could defeat the strong man in the eight sections of the black belt. So how about that? In front of him, it was just a sword.


    "Then I''m lucky. Can you lend me your sword, girl?"


    Zhou Zhong laughed and then asked a monk with a sword on his waist.


    That girl is also a casual practitioner. She adores Zhou Zhong for her performance before. Now Zhou Zhong borrows her sword from her. She is flattered!

 Chapter 4359

    "Yes, yes, but my sword is just a magic weapon at the top of xuanjie. I''m afraid I can''t bear your dark power."


    When the nun saw Zhou Zhong smiling at herself, her pretty face suddenly blushed and stammered.


    "No harm!"


    Zhou Zhong took the black iron sword from the monk and pointed it at Liu merciless.


    "It''s arrogant, but are you sure you want to fight me with a sword?"


    Liu heartless smiles and says with a smile, compared with his own sword, isn''t it in the class to show axe, not to mention still such a broken sword.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Zhong could feel the power of sword God in his body.


    Liu is merciless and inserts his gold embroidered sword into the ground. He also borrows a sword from a martial arts practitioner. If he still uses gold embroidery, it will be a bit too bullying.


    Liu heartless, slightly bent body, and then jumped up, Wuji sword is no doubt.


    He knew that since Zhou Zhong came to fight, he must give his full strength, which is the most basic respect for the opponent.


    Feeling the endless sword from the sky, Zhou Zhong called for joy. At the next moment, the power of the sword God in his body gushed out, and instantly suppressed Liu''s ruthless momentum.


    "This is the power of the sword God. How can it be possible?"


    Liu Wuqing lost his mind at that moment. He was lucky to understand the meaning of Wuji sword. He almost died in that secret place.


    I thought I was at the top of the road of Kendo for the younger generation. I didn''t expect that I was carrying the power of sword God this week.


    My infinite sword is just like the stars. Although it is strong enough, how can it compete with the bright moon.


    The meaning of Wuji sword comes from understanding, and the power of sword God is the innate dark power, just like all streams returning to the source.


    What''s more, Zhou also showed the extreme ice''s dark ability. It''s unbelievable that one person has two top dark abilities.


    At the moment when the sword God''s power was sacrificed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he knew that he had no doubt lost, and even the Wuji sword in his body was trembling slightly, which was fear!


    Fengyun emperor is also not calm looking at Zhou Zhong. He finally knows why the crape myrtle Saint came here for the first battle in Zhouzhong.


    If it''s just the ultimate ice mystery, it''s not enough. I didn''t think that this boy still had the power of sword God!


    It''s no wonder that with the strength of the black belt, he must be the first to participate in the Fengyun spectrum. The first thought in Fengyun emperor''s mind is to draw Zhouzhong to Fengyun city no matter what.


    Have lost a crape myrtle saint, then absolutely can''t miss the week!


    The man who gave the green light to Zhouzhong had been crying in the toilet for a long time. This boy came to play with himself on purpose. His talent will surely attract the attention of Fengyun emperor.


    Even if he is over age, he will not have anything to do with the pity of Fengyun emperor, but what he has committed is the crime of dereliction of duty. Maybe he will lose his position as an elder.


    "I was careless before. Although I''m not your opponent, I still want to experience the power of the legendary sword God!"


    Liu mercilessly threw down the dark iron sword in his hand and pulled out the gold embroidered sword.


    Their swordsmanship is incomparable. They are afraid that it will affect everyone. So they directly give up the ground battlefield and rise into the air.


    "I hope you can give me some advice. I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    Liu Wuqing''s shadow moves with him, and the gold embroidery in his hand is constantly waving. With incomparable sword meaning, he shoots towards Zhou Zhong.


    I saw Mr. Zhou lightly raised his saber, and between his wrists flipped, there was a sharp sword meaning, which he welcomed.


    It''s the power of the sword God to break through ten meetings with one force. No matter how tricky your sword will be, it will be in vain under the absolute power.


    The sword that Liu mercilessly cut broke up in an instant, and the power of the sword God in the middle of Zhou turned a corner and cut toward the sky.


    "Use your sword directly. I need to understand your sword meaning. If you want to practice sword, you can accompany me after the competition."


    Zhou Zhong said straightforwardly that the meaning of the sword could not stimulate his sword spirit.


    Liu Wuqing knew that this battle was specially arranged by Zhou Zhong. His limitless sword idea can achieve the power of the sword God in Zhou Dynasty, and the power of the sword God in Zhou Dynasty can also benefit him a lot.


    Therefore, he gave up other sword moves directly, but got ready, and then cut out the Dao Dao Zhi Jian''s sword.


    Zhou Zhong''s sword God''s power felt the extremely sharp and limitless sword''s meaning. As before, he once again controlled Zhou Zhong''s body.


    The sword flower picks lightly, constructs a big net with the sword spirit in the void, blocks the impregnable sword directly and forcefully, and understands the infinite sword meaning.


    Zhou let the power of sword God control his body, because his understanding of Kendo must be less than the power of sword God.


    In an instant, Liu Wuqing''s sword was crushed by the big net, and then he hanged towards Liu mercilessly.


    "No!"Zhou Zhong forgot the killing of the sword God''s power, and now he can''t control his body. If this sword net cuts Liu merciless, then Liu merciless will definitely be hanged in an instant.


    Liu mercilessly closed his eyes without a trace of movement. As a sword maniac, being able to die under the power of the sword God is also a good destination.


    The emperor of the wind and cloud made a move, and saw his fingers flick, a very strong dark force, shatter the space, come to the sword net, and defeat it!


    The sword move was defeated, and the sword God''s power trembled. Zhou Zhong only felt the anger of the sword God''s power and his incomparable belligerence.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s body, under the control of the sword God, even picked up the Xuan iron sword and chopped it towards the Fengyun emperor on the grandstand.


    Zhou Zhong almost scolded his mother. The power of the sword God was to kill himself. It would be too long to dare to attack the Fengyun emperor.


    The dark iron sword in his hand kept waving, and his sword ideas went straight to the sky. It was Liu Qingqing''s limitless sword meaning that made heaven and earth change color.


    The great emperor of the wind and cloud got up and said with a hearty smile, "it''s a domineering sword idea. Then I''ll fight with you for a few moves."


    He saw the hand of Fengyun emperor holding in the void, and the power of darkness condensed into a sword. He knew the state of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. If he interrupted, it might hurt the origin of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Also want to try this week''s actual strength how strong, so the strength suppressed in the black belt a section, welcomed up.


    The speed of the two men was so fast that the naked eye could not distinguish them. In the void, they could see the sound of sword body collision and the sparks.


    Everyone can''t sit still, this week unexpectedly can compete with the wind and cloud emperor, this is still a person!


    All the genius, no matter how strong the talent is, is at this time pale.


    All the nuns present were peach blossom in their eyes. These strong men were the ideal couple in their hearts. Their naked eyes were eager to eat the week when they were fighting with Fengyun emperor in the void.

 Chapter 4360

    Zhou Zhong was helpless, but he couldn''t regain control of his body. He could just let it go.


    In such a battle, if the man with blue eyes and black robes is really present and dormant, how can he not be noticed and all his plans are interrupted.


    However, the power of the sword God did not fall into the downwind. On the contrary, it was more and more courageous.


    After several rounds, Fengyun emperor was also under pressure. He had to raise the suppression of his strength to the Ninth Section of the black belt before he could compete with Zhou Zhong.


    Today, in the eyes of Fengyun emperor, Zhou Zhong is not regarded as a junior, but as a person of the same generation. After all, when he was young, he was also extremely powerful. The first paragraph of the black belt was also a strong one who could fight the seventh paragraph of the black belt.


    When I was in the Ninth Section of my black belt, I was able to compete with the strong men in the early days of the earth sage. I felt like a machine in the middle of the week, and I didn''t feel weak at all.


    On the contrary, the bigger the sword, the more tricky and difficult it is.


    That Jingtian has already been a daze. Before I even wanted to kill Zhou Zhong, it was ridiculous.


    Today, in the heart of the indignant emperor, only one of the twenty-four who can not fight with the black emperor is the strength.


    In his opinion, it''s something that he can''t even think about. Maybe he has excellent strength and can fight with the strong in the early days of the earth saint, but the strength of the Fengyun emperor.


    It''s estimated that you can kill hundreds of strong men in the early days of the holy land with one hand. Of course, people don''t know that Fengyun emperor actually suppressed his strength. If he doesn''t suppress it, it will be the power of the sword God.


    For the emperor Fengyun, he was only suppressed, but it was amazing to everyone present.


    I believe that after tonight, the name of Yingzun will spread all over Beihuang, and all the young people will take him as a benchmark.


    All the nuns are like crazy general shouting shadow Zun''s name, fall for it, in this dark space, is the world of strength.


    Liu Tao wanted to give himself a big mouth. He was worried that Zhou Zhong was not Liu''s ruthless opponent. In a twinkling of an eye, he was able to compete with Fengyun emperor.


    At that time, they were on the same starting line. This week, Jueyi was addicted to drugs. Otherwise, how could they be so fierce? Is this man!


    In Lin Siyu''s nimble eyes, he could not help but be a little obsessed when he looked at the figure which was slightly emaciated in the void. When he saw Zhou Zhong for the first time, his heart was dark.


    However, he has never had the courage to take that step. Knowing that the talent gap between them is too big, they have to work hard to manage the magic weapon Pavilion for Zhou Zhong. However, he never thought that Zhou Zhong''s talent was so adverse to the heaven.


    It''s like an insurmountable natural moat between them, but Lin Siyu is also happy that his sweetheart can be so powerful.


    The battle was three days and three nights. Although Fengyun emperor was able to compete with Zhou Zhong with the strength of nine sections of the black belt, he was unable to win it. He had no choice but to upgrade his strength to the early stage of the earth saint.


    At that moment, Zhou Zhong regained control of his body. He felt extremely weak and his body seemed to be hollowed out.


    Hard to fall down, relying on the hands of dark iron sword, can reluctantly support to stand up, wipe off the corner of the mouth blood donation.


    "Happy, it''s really happy. It''s my good fortune to have such a brilliant person in Beihuang!"


    Fengyun emperor is also sweating with a smile, his face on the appreciation of Zhou Zhong, did not hide.


    Those who can understand the deep meaning of these words naturally know that Fengyun emperor admitted in disguise that he was not as good as Zhou Zhong at his age.


    The two fought for three days and three nights, and all of them watched three days and three nights without moving. Although Zhou Zhong was defeated, no one could deny that he was worthy of standing at the peak of the younger generation, and no one could stand with him!


    Crape myrtle Saint also secretly shakes her head, in that big God secret realm, she is clear that Zhou Zhong''s strength is not poor, to this wind and cloud spectrum is also to fight one of them.


    But at this time is to give up this plan, she knew that he and Zhou Zhong still have a gap.


    "Wind and cloud spectrum competition continues!"


    Under the sign of Fengyun emperor, the referee then announced.


    Now only the top 10 on the spectrum of wind and cloud has not been ranked, and crape myrtle, Liu Wuqing, and Hua Yutian leave directly.


    It''s at the end of the row, so only the top six are left, but everyone knows that the next competition is meaningless.


    Who else can make Zhou Zhong''s one in one, that is to say, a symbolic passing.


    "Black soul sect Jingtian Zhan Yingzun!"


    With the referee''s announcement, Zhou Zhong jumped on the platform. Now his body, under the struggle between the sword God and the Fengyun emperor, is extremely weak. He is not the opponent of Jingtian at all.


    But helpless, can only be hard on the scalp, forced down the body churning up the blood, thinking about how to get time to make their own recovery."Don''t you want to face up, Mr. Yingzun has just gone through a big war. Don''t you take advantage of others'' danger to fight with him at this time? What''s the difference between you and villains?"


    "That''s to say, if you want Bilian, you''ll come down to me. Even if you win, you won''t be the number one in Fengyun spectrum any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Siyu naturally saw that the state of Zhou Zhong was very bad now, so he came forward to scold him. Unexpectedly, he was covered by the abusive voice of those women.


    "I''m not your opponent, but don''t be complacent too early. You killed shangyun. When I catch up with you, I will come to you and take off your head!"


    Then Jingtian jumps down from the platform. How can he not know the state of Zhouzhong? What he wants is to defeat Zhouzhong fairly instead of being so vain.


    Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is really strong, he also has confidence in his talent. The moment he left the platform, Jingtian decided to break into the secret of heihunzong''s inheritance.


    The secret place of heihunzong''s inheritance is in a space fragment, which is extremely dangerous. Since the establishment of the black soul sect, all the people who went in have died, but only one person came out seriously. That is the black soul Emperor today.


    Therefore, the heihun emperor has always listed this inheritance secret place as a forbidden area. It is strictly forbidden for heihun sect disciples to enter. Jingtian knows that if they do not enter this inheritance secret place, they may not be able to reach Zhouzhong in their whole life.


    Before leaving, Jingtian sent a message in the middle of Zhou: "I will not report this to the black soul emperor, but I will personally cut off your head to avenge younger martial brother shangyun!"

 Chapter 4361

    "Do you know why Yingzun is so powerful? According to my second aunt''s third uncle''s brother-in-law, Yingzun is actually the leader of the Shenbing Pavilion!"


    "Is the news reliable that the leader of Shenbing Pavilion is Yingzun? You should know that nowadays Shenbing Pavilion is sought after by all empires. However, if Yingzun is really the leader of Shenbing Pavilion, it''s not surprising that he can have such strength!"


    Then the news that Zhou Zhong was the master of Shenbing pavilion was spread all over the square. Everyone could not help but fall in love with him again. He was so young and powerful that he was still the owner of the Shenbing Pavilion.


    As if all the aura in one, how can not be envied.


    See the wind and cloud emperor, big sleeve a wave, shadow Zun''s name is engraved on the Fengyun stele, ranking first.


    "If the first three people leave, you and I will go to the city Lord''s mansion in the middle of that week. According to the Convention, you won the first place in the storm spectrum, and I have to fulfill one of your wishes!"


    When Fengyun emperor said that, he left with a brush of his sleeve. Naturally, Zhou Zhong was surrounded by everyone and followed closely.


    When he came to the city master''s mansion, Fengyun emperor had already ordered his servants to prepare a big dinner. The original intention was to entertain the top three of Fengyun spectrum. However, only one person from Zhouzhong came here.


    "Why, when you come to my Lord''s mansion, you don''t want to show your true face?"


    Fengyun emperor smiles and moves his chopsticks, which is not like the Fengyun emperor above the ten thousand people.


    "It''s hard for me to hide my identity. I didn''t think I could hide it from you, old man."


    Zhou Zhong faded and changed his face to reveal his pretty face. He knew that if Fengyun emperor intended to kill himself, he would never live now, so he simply took off his disguise.


    "If you come to Fengyun city with a bad heart, you will not live until now. Tell me what your wish is. I will try my best to achieve it for you!"


    The great emperor of the wind and cloud said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have something to ask about when I come to participate in this Fengyun spectrum. Please tell me." In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he bows and bows.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I don''t remember how many years I''ve lived. If there''s anything I don''t know about the northern wilderness, I''m afraid no one will know!"


    The wind and cloud emperor is wearing a wisp of goatee, with a bit of memory between his words, thinking about that year, the extraordinary years, he is not as high spirited as this week, but now he is already an old man with a weak heart.


    "I want to ask about the ancient Shenzong. It''s too old, but I think Fengyun emperor must have heard about it."


    Zhou Zhong asked bluntly, after all, he would not give up as long as there was a trace of news about the ancient god sect, which was related to whether Han Li could restore her memory.


    When I heard the three words of ancient Shenzong, the face of Fengyun emperor changed obviously, but soon he regained his usual calm again. He could not help but sigh: "the last time I heard about the ancient Shenzong, if I remember correctly, I was as old as you. I was an ignorant young man."


    "Does Fengyun emperor have news of the ancient Shenzong?"


    I heard great joy in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. You know, there are only ten emperors and twenty-four emperors in the world who can know about the news of the ancient Shenzong. If the emperor Fengyun doesn''t know, he will lose his direction.


    "But you don''t have to be happy too early. Although you''ve heard about it, I don''t know much about it. It''s just that when I was young, the glory of the ancient god sect was still praised. It''s a good story. Since the dark war, the ancient god sect has completely lost its trace, and no one in the world knows it any more. But since this is your wish, I will tell you all I know I don''t know


    "Thousands of miles to the south of Fengyun City, there is an ancient city pool called Tianxing city. Maybe you want to know the information about the whereabouts of the ancient Shenzong, but I want to ask, what''s the meaning of your trying to find the ancient Shenzong?"


    The great emperor can''t help but ask.


    As you know, the news of the ancient Shenzong has long been consumed in history. Even his generation, if not mentioned in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, will soon forget it.


    As for Zhou Zhong, how did he know about the ancient Shenzong and even wanted to find out the whereabouts of the ancient Shenzong.


    "To be honest, my wife''s soul was captured by a treacherous man. If you want to take back the soul, you have to find that person. Now all the clues of that man point to the ancient god sect. So I will be wholeheartedly looking for the whereabouts of the ancient deity."


    Zhou Zhong said truthfully.


    "I can''t see that you are still a man of temperament, but I have to remind you that this ancient Shenzong affair is too vague. If you don''t get lucky, I''m afraid you can''t find it all his life. According to me, why should a husband have no wife? If you want to, you should stay in Fengyun city. I will take you as a close disciple. In less than ten years, you will have the highest position People of the earth, at that time, why should women in this world worry? "


    The emperor always cherishes his illusory talent, instead of wasting it."Thank you very much for the good intentions of the Fengyun emperor. But I have to find this ancient Shenzong anyway. Otherwise, how can I feel at ease and lose her, even if I get a piece of land?"


    Zhou Zhong said without thinking that when he was an ignorant student, he laughed at the king of Zhou. In order to get a smile from the beauty, he lost the whole country.


    But now the same scene for himself, finally understand, in order to win his sweetheart a smile, even if the whole world, then how.


    "Sure enough, it''s normal to be young and trapped in love, so I won''t stop you. But as I said before, I will always count. If one day, you plan to give up looking for the ancient god clan, you will come to this Fengyun city to look for me!"


    The emperor shook his head and sighed helplessly. Why should all the genius miss him.


    "I''m very lucky to be able to bear fruit with Fengyun emperor. I only talk about Fengyue tonight. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    Zhou Zhong took the initiative to hold up the wine glass, stood up and saluted.


    "It''s a good one to talk about wind and moon. I like it!"


    Between pushing the cup and changing the cup, the heart knot of Fengyun emperor for many years was also opened. How could he be different from Zhouzhong in that year.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong paid farewell to Fengyun emperor, and planned to go to Shenbing Pavilion before leaving. Since there is news about the ancient Shenzong, I don''t know the time to return.

 Chapter 4362

    Naturally, it is necessary to have a good reunion with Liu Tao, who has been reunited for a long time. Now, Yingzun is in this stormy city and has become too popular.


    If you haven''t arrived at the Shenbing Pavilion, you will be surrounded by people, so you can just show people the face of Zhou Zhong.


    Today''s Shenbing Pavilion is even more overcrowded after the first World War of Yingzun. The nuns who yearn for Yingzun are blocked at the gate of Shenbing Pavilion.


    Since Yingzun is the leader of Shenbing Pavilion, he must return to Shenbing Pavilion, just to see him again.


    Zhou Zhong managed to squeeze into the Shenbing Pavilion and found a clerk: "I don''t know if Liu Tao and Lin Siyu can be in the Shenbing pavilion?"


    "The two elders are in the magic weapon Pavilion at the moment, but I don''t know if you are?" The man bowed and responded respectfully.


    Sure enough, Lin Siyu is extraordinary. Even one of the guys in the Shenbing Pavilion is so modest and polite. It seems that he really picked up a big bargain.


    "I''m in the middle of the week, and I''d like to ask you to report that I have something important to look for."


    Zhou Zhong responded with a smile.


    "It turns out to be Lord Zhou Zhong. The two elders have already told us that you are a distinguished guest of our Shenbing Pavilion. If you come to visit, you don''t need to report. The two elders will be in the tea room on the third floor. Please go with me!"


    The man bowed slightly to Zhou Zhong and led Zhou Zhong upstairs.


    It turns out that Lin Siyu had long thought that Zhou Zhong would certainly come to look for the two. Since the identity of Yingzun is well known in this stormy City, Zhou Zhong is a troublesome person.


    They will certainly take off their disguise and show their true colors, so they have already ordered everyone to come to the Shenbing Pavilion. If a distinguished guest named Zhou Zhong comes to visit, he will bring them directly to meet them.


    As soon as he saw Zhou Zhong, Liu Tao directly came up and gave him a blow. Then he said with a laugh: "brother Zhou, you are very powerful now. You have not only won the first place in the wind and cloud spectrum, but also fought with the Fengyun emperor for three days and three nights. We Shenbing Pavilion will surely take this opportunity to step up a new level!"


    "Since you have come to the Shenbing Pavilion, you must not want to live in Fengyun city for a long time, but you have come to bid farewell to us. I don''t know. Where are you going next?"


    Lin Siyu, on the other hand, was not half happy. On the contrary, he looked sad. For three years, he thought about the monarch day after day, and finally met again with Zhou Zhong. However, he had to leave again.


    "I''ve heard something about the ancient Shenzong from the Fengyun emperor, so I''m going to leave now. This time, I''m going to say goodbye, but I want to hear how the Shenbing Pavilion will develop in the future and give some suggestions. Otherwise, I''m too incompetent as a shopkeeper."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile, if he can, how can he want to wander in a foreign land? If Han Li is at peace, he also wants to be a peaceful elder in the ice tower God sect, and live a leisurely life under the flower field fence with Han Li.


    "Now the layout of Shenbing pavilion has been involved in the 20 cities under the control of the twenty-four emperors in the northern wilderness. As for the ten empires under the command of the ten emperors, they are also gradually dredged up. After all, now the Shenbing Pavilion is the object that the empires try their best to flatter. Once the war ends, the magic weapons made by Shenbing pavilion are all sharp weapons for attacking cities and cities, and the weak empires have already thrown out olives But the powerful empires were still in a wait-and-see situation. According to my opinion, the Shenbing Pavilion could not lower its own value, so they were hanged first. "


    "Wait until those empires with the highest strength invite them to enter the Empire. The so-called" think of the source by drinking water ". Now, every headquarters of Shenbing pavilion has a local sage. My preliminary idea is to open schools founded by Shenbing Pavilion in the cities where these headquarters are located, so as to provide high-quality talents for Shenbing Pavilion, and then spread to the branches of Shenbing Pavilion. Only in this way can we Can make the Shenbing Pavilion be invincible forever


    Lin Siyu talks with his words. We can see that although she is a daughter, she has a high talent for business. If she is on the earth, she will definitely be a strong woman in business.


    "What you said is really comprehensive. How dare I put forward any opinions? I will do as you say. But Yunlan, you can be better treated. She is a hard-working child!"


    Zhou Zhong sighed and said.


    "It''s natural. Now Yunlan has sat down with an elder of Di Sheng''s strength to practice. She almost forgot that this is half of the profit of Shenbing Pavilion in the past three years. According to the original agreement, it should have been given to you."


    Lin Siyu takes a space ring from his hand and hands it to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou took the ring, but only a little exploration, almost did not stare out of the eye. If you are not clear, you would think that they were robbing the imperial treasury, gold and silver, precious treasures, high-level magic weapons, high-level array plates, and cultivation resources. In this space, the ring finger is like a vast ocean.


    Compared with the things in this space ring, it is a barrier leaf.


    Zhou Zhong was really shocked. Shenbing Pavilion is really a powerful tool for collecting money. Even if he is the richest man in the dark space, it should be no exaggeration. However, these personal belongings, like floating clouds in the middle of the week, handed back the ring intact."I can''t use these resources. Since you want to set up a university, you need a lot of resources. If you want to let both of you go out, I''m sorry. So I''ll keep them. You can use them and make them useful. After the school is opened, don''t forget to give Yingzun a position of honorary president."


    Zhou Zhong joked that he, especially those who were fishing for fame and reputation, just wanted to make some people not so sad before leaving, and deliberately changed the topic.


    "It''s natural. The Shenbing Pavilion will always be your brother Zhou''s, and we are just managing it for you. Now we are young and energetic. If one day, when we return to our hometown, we hope you can understand it!"


    Liu Tao also said with a hearty smile.


    "I''m leaving now. I haven''t seen you give me a table of wine to see me off."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head in a feigned anger.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''m sure I''ll get drunk tonight..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, both of them were drunk. In the middle of the week, they cleaned up everything. Before leaving, they went to see a cloud haze, so they went to the south of Fengyun city.


    Far away, in the gate of Qianque, Dongyu Lou fidgeted and asked the merchants who came back from Fengyun City: "can you have a rubbings of this Fengyun spectrum list?"

 Chapter 4363

    After returning to the Qianque gate, the figure of Zhou Zhong has been lingering in his heart. It is extremely dangerous to know that Zhou Zhong killed Shang Yun and then went to participate in the wind and cloud spectrum.


    Merchants dare not neglect, and quickly hand over the rubbings of Fengyun spectrum to Dongyu building.


    From the first shadow Zun, I can see that in the end, Zhou Zhong''s name is not found. Dongyu building sits on the ground directly.


    You know, with Zhou Zhong''s strength, if you take part in the contest of Fengyun spectrum, you can''t lose your place, or you will meet danger.


    "Prepare a monster for me, and I will rush to Fengyun city all night!"


    Dongyu tower orders the disciples to Qianque gate.


    "But now the matter of ancestral clan has not been solved. If elder Dong leaves at this time, I''m afraid it will be bad for Qianque gate!"


    The disciple comforted him anxiously.


    "Now Qianque gate has passed through the difficulties. It''s OK to have the Lord in charge. I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first. In three months, I''ll come back no matter whether the matter can be solved or not. Time is pressing. You''ll wait for me to tell the Lord that I''m leaving!"


    Dongyu tower rode on the monster and drove to Fengyun city all night. She never felt this kind of feeling in her heart. It seemed that Zhou Zhong was everything to her. If something happened in Zhou Zhong, her world would collapse with it.


    During the past month, Zhou finally came to the outside of the star city. According to the information on the way, the star city was originally just a small city, but it was well-known for the array wall left by Cao''s ancestors in the star city.


    It is said that this array is called the eight array diagram. It has been rumored that there are great powers hidden in it.


    You should know that in this dark space, in the cognition of all people, the array is just a heresy and can only play an auxiliary role.


    It can''t be used in actual combat at all, or it doesn''t have practical significance at all. It also exists in the extremely high threshold of array mages. Only a mage with a black belt can be qualified to enter the rank of xuanjie array mage.


    Among the xuanjie mages, the battle array cast by the strongest one can only kill the strong one at the top of the purple belt, while the black belt strong one only needs one move to kill the strong one at the top of the purple belt.


    Therefore, even the master of array is a very weak profession. People respect him only because he is generally a person with strength and status.


    After all, if you don''t have enough resources to consume, and you can''t even cultivate your own strength, how can you talk about becoming a master of array.


    But if you can understand the eight diagrams, you can cross the level to challenge. It is a real ancient magic power.


    Because of his magic, the array diagram is also very obscure. No one has been able to fully understand the eight array diagrams for so many years.


    However, some highly talented array mages just understand some of them. They are famous all over the world, and their strength is also extremely strong. People can''t help but rush to them.


    This time I came to Tianxing City, one was to inquire about the ancient Shenzong that might exist in the star city that day, and the other was to see the so-called eight array map by the way, which was really as powerful as the rumor described.


    Just as he was about to enter the city in the middle of the week, he was stopped by an old beggar who fell in front of him.


    Zhou can''t help scolding his mother. There won''t be porcelain bumps in this dark space. Zhou Zhong helped the old beggar to a tea shed outside the city. Seeing that he looked hungry and dizzy, he ordered a bowl of Yangchun noodles.


    As soon as the old beggar smelled the smell of noodles, he immediately sat up and took a big mouthful of noodles.


    "Old man, after eating this bowl of noodles, let''s go. There''s only so much I can do!" Zhou took some money from the space ring and put it on the table.


    "I won''t eat your bowl of noodles for nothing. As for the money, you should take it away. Since you are destined, the old man will offer a divination."


    The old man threw some money on the table, then thought for a while: "if I''m not wrong, your trip to star city is for your beloved. As for what you want to find, it''s in the eight array map."


    "Lying trough, how does the old man know..."


    When Zhou Zhong realized the deep meaning of the old beggar''s words and raised his head, the old beggar had already left quietly, and the big bowl in front of him was already empty.


    "Shopkeeper, do you know the old beggar before?" Zhou Zhong asked back to the busy shop owner.


    "That old beggar is a big swindler. He usually swindles and swindles food and drink. Don''t take it seriously and treat it as a good deed."


    The shopkeeper tidied up the bowl and sighed.


    "No, this old beggar is absolutely not simple!"


    What I have said before is not bad at all, and Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness covers all around him, only to find that the old beggar has already disappeared.


    You know, it''s absolutely impossible to leave the square for more than ten miles in such a short time without cultivation.


    According to the old beggar, the clue about ancient Shenzong that he was looking for should be in the eight array map.After entering the city in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when I came to the front of the wall, I saw that the whole wall had been eroded by the years, and it was very mottled. Even the lines of the above array were not very clear.


    Since the old man said that there was a secret about the ancient Shenzong hidden in the eight arrays, he would not give up any clue about the ancient Shenzong, so he sat down on his knees and began to understand the profound meaning of the eight arrays.


    In just one morning, we can see that the eight arrays are not as magical as the rumor, but a incomplete array, which is why no one can understand them thoroughly.


    As for the fight over the rank, it''s nonsense. It''s just a slightly more delicate array.


    However, in order to find out the clues, Zhou Zhong has been sitting still for a few days, and even Zhou Zhong can''t help getting upset.


    At the same time, a little girl has aroused Zhou Zhong''s interest. She seems to be only as old as Yun LAN. Before she comes to this eight array map every day, she doesn''t see her cultivation, but just keeps rubbing the array map.


    Today, the little girl is still on time to come to the front of the map, Zhou Zhong originally thought, one day will be boring in the past.


    However, at this time, several men in the shape of a servant rushed over and surrounded the little girl. The leader said with an obscene smile: "Oh, this little girl is very beautiful. What''s the meaning of staying in front of this broken picture every day? Otherwise, you''d better follow me and keep you eating and drinking hot food all day long!"


    Between the words, he did not forget to touch the little girl.


    Several people can be purple belt peak strength, the leader is black belt strength, how can the little girl be their opponent, soon is forced to the corner.

 Chapter 4364

    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    The bone sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand was quietly shaped, and the horizontal sword appeared in front of several people.


    The leader felt that the strength of Zhou Zhong was not weaker than himself. If he was hard, he would not get any benefits.


    "Where come the wild boy, in this day''s Star City, dare to do bad things for me, don''t go, wait here for me!"


    Put down a group of angry, then leave.


    The little girl came forward to thank Zhou Zhong for his help. After a conversation, she learned that the daughter''s name was Sun Tian, and she had a talent for array. She would print out the figures she saw before the eight array charts for her disabled brother every day, and then she would take them back to Practice for her brother.


    Previously, those people were from the Liu family in Tianxing city. The leader was Liu Chi, the son of Liu Bang, the eldest master of the Liu family. His name was Liu Chi. He took a fancy to sun Tian''s array talent and wanted to force sun Tian to commit himself to him and do things for him.


    "Eugong, Liu Chi is the one who will report his revenge. He will surely come back with people in a moment. You''d better leave the Star City as soon as possible. You know, the Liu family is full of experts and kills people without blinking an eye!"


    Sun Tian''s face with a heavy color of worry, advised.


    "There''s no way for them to do evil in the city of Chai


    "If you don''t leave now, when the people of the Liu family come, you will have no chance to leave!"


    All the people present urged Zhou Zhong to leave Tianxing city.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He blocked his hearing directly, sat down quietly, and continued to understand the possible clues in the eight array diagram.


    As for the bullshit Liu family, he didn''t put it in his eyes at all. If he didn''t open his eyes seriously, it would be destroyed!


    To Zhou Zhong''s surprise, in the next few days, the Liu family did not come to find their own stubble, and sun Tian did not come to the front of the wall to make a rubbing.


    Zhou Zhong was quite puzzled. It happened that there was no clue about the eight formations. So he inquired about sun Tian''s residence in the city, so he rushed to the city.


    Sun Tian''s brother and sister lived in a wooden house in the south of the city.


    Not arrived is far away to hear sun Tian''s residence came a noisy voice.


    Liu Chi''s Party led by Liu Chi is pulling sun Tian, trying to do something wrong. Sun Tian''s clothes are torn apart, while his brother sun Zheng is kicked to the ground, and several dog legs surround him in a circle, constantly kicking sun Zheng.


    "It''s a blessing for your brother and sister to give your sister to brother Chi, but you don''t know whether it''s good or bad. It''s also worth practicing to save you such a half paralyzed waste!"


    While beating sun Zheng, his mouth was full of abusive words.


    In a rage, Zhou Zhong went forward with a long sword, killed several people who humiliated sun Tian, and then took off his coat to cover his body.


    Several other people saw that Zhou Zhong even killed the Liu family. They were furious and gave up beating sun Zheng and surrounded Zhou Zhong.


    Several people are black belt strength, the strongest is six black belt, all deacons of the Liu family. This time, they were ordered to come to arrest sun Tian, but they did not expect to meet such an obscure person as Zhou Zhong.


    So many stinky fish and rotten shrimps are not worth mentioning in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. If they are killed directly, they will not be enough to vent their anger. Zhou Zhong plans to take good care of them!


    Holding a bone sword, he began to fight with several people for a long time. Finally, Zhou Zhong cut a sword and killed one of the monks in the second section of the black belt. He was preparing to kill them all.


    "Stop it!"


    I saw a group of people dressed in purple, surrounded the middle of the week, all of them had a Cao character on their clothes.


    The leader''s name is Cao Ting, who is the little princess of the Cao family, the first family in Star City.


    Previously, Zhou Zhong didn''t use his strength, but just like a trick. Several members of the Liu family felt inexplicably confident that Zhou Zhong was just lucky.


    Before Liu Chi left angrily, Liu Chi even said sarcastically: "what''s the matter? It''s just a little white face. How about Cao Ting? If the eldest young master makes a move, even the Cao family can''t protect you!"


    Cao Ting doesn''t know Zhou Zhong, but happens to see Liu Chi here. He just wants to add a block to Liu Bang.


    On this day in the Star City, Liu and Cao could not tolerate each other, but they had no way to take each other. Therefore, when Liu Ting saw Zhou Zhong''s extraordinary fighting power, she thought it was fun and wanted to keep Zhou Zhong around, and then disgusted Liu Bang.


    "Now that you have offended the Liu family, Star City has no place for you. If you want to stay here, you can come with me and live in the Cao family. Even if the Liu family is dissatisfied, they will not dare to fight against you!"


    Cao Ting quite strong said, the implication is that if Zhou Zhong wants to continue to stay in the Star City, he must listen to him, otherwise he can only die.


    Naturally, Zhou Zhong is not afraid of the Liu family. If he wants to refuse Cao Ting, he simply shakes his head.


    "This young man is really ungrateful. Miss Cao''s family is willing to help, but she is still so ungrateful!""Isn''t it obvious that they want to offend the Cao family? The Cao family is just like the earth emperor of Star City on that day. They are so powerful that they will offend the two families of Tianxing city at once. I''m afraid that the boy will not live today!"


    "Eugong, or you''d better not let Miss Cao''s kindness down. The Cao family has a certain strength in this day''s Star City and even the whole cloud empire. If they take care of them, the Liu family will not dare to attack you easily!"


    Sun Tian was also anxious. He hated Zhou Zhong for not knowing how to adapt himself, so he advised him.


    "The Cao family of the cloud empire is not Cao Yiming''s family!"


    Zhou stopped sun Tian''s explanation and suddenly remembered that Cao Yiming, who had been drinking with himself, did not know what was going on now and whether he had won the position of master of the house.


    So he came up with the idea of reminiscence with his old friend, so he came forward and stopped Cao Ting, who was going to leave: "I know your brother. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''ll go back with you to talk about the past with him!"


    People around, a burst of laughter.


    In their opinion, Zhou Zhong was just a general person. Now that they knew the power of the Cao family, they wanted to get close to such a thigh. They were so stubborn that they refused to admit their mistakes, so they changed their mind.


    Even Cao Ting''s eyes towards Zhou Zhong are full of disdain. If she changes her mind, she will change her mind. She has to have something to do with her brother, but she has to endure it if she wants to block Liu Bang.


    "Then follow us closely. The Cao family is no more cautious than your country and village in every word and deed!"


    So Zhou Zhong went to sun Tian''s side and handed him a jade slip: "I''m going to visit an old friend. If the Liu family still dares to make trouble, you can crush the jade slip. I can feel it naturally."

 Chapter 4365

    Then they went to the Cao family in Tianxing city. After entering the Cao''s courtyard, Cao Ting ordered his servants to find a remote house in the backyard for Zhou Zhong.


    If you leave it here, no one will pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was also at ease. She stayed here for two days, but Cao Ting didn''t mean to take her to see Cao Yiming. She never saw her again.


    The purpose of coming to the Cao family is to talk about the past with Cao Yiming, and then to see if Cao Yiming, the Aboriginal people who grew up in the star city of this day, has any news from the eight array map.


    Coming here, it''s like being under house arrest. How can Zhou Zhong still sit and walk out of the yard.


    It happened that a maid who followed Cao Ting before stopped her.


    "I don''t know. Do you know where Cao Yiming is now


    The maid looked up and down, and then remembered that this was not the boy that Miss Cao Ting had saved from Liu''s family before, and then she looked contemptuously at Zhou Zhong: "you don''t see who you are. Can you see the master of Cao''s family when you meet each other? It''s beyond your ability. Miss Cao''s kindness keeps you at Cao''s house. You''ll stay here and need you It''s time to find you! "


    "OK, then I won''t see Cao Yiming for the time being. I came to the Cao family first because of him. Since I can''t see him, I won''t be here to delay my time. I have to go to see the brothers and sisters of the sun family."


    Zhou Zhong sighed. If Cao Yiming knew that he was in Cao''s house now, how could he not come to see himself.


    The maid snorted and then left: "I was not afraid that the Liu family would come to the Cao family at the beginning. What kind of big tailed wolf do you pretend to be? If you have seed, go out of this door and see if you can leave Tianxing city alive!"


    Everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong is just a fat man with a swollen face. He is a man of good looks, which is not enough to mention.


    Zhou Zhong found the gate of Cao''s backyard with his memory. As soon as he wanted to go out, he was stopped by the guard guarding the gate: "Miss, you can''t leave Cao''s house for the time being. If you want to insist on doing it, we can only be polite!"


    Is the Cao family so domineering? I just came to see Cao Yiming. I don''t even have freedom.


    This abnormality also made Zhou Zhongsheng suspicious, so he turned back to the hospital and happened to meet a group of bodyguards and maid sitting together chatting.


    In the middle of the week, he hid himself and turned over the beam.


    "Do you know, Miss Cao Ting has said that she wants the boy who was rescued from the Liu family last time to participate in tomorrow''s fighting beast!"


    "What is fighting beast? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "You''re new to the Cao family, so you don''t know. It''s a game between the families in Tianxing city. The so-called fighting beast is the arena between prisoners, and the killing of fighting beast is just a metaphor. Those who participate in it are just all things in the eyes of the families!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Then what''s the relationship between this fighting beast and that week? There are so many experts in the Cao family. Why do you want to let such an out of tune boy go?"


    "You don''t understand. The beast is not allowed to appear in the big families. Only slaves can participate in it. Miss Cao Ting has a bet with Liu Bang, the youngest of the Liu family. The loser is to promise the winner a request. Miss Cao Ting is interested in the fighting power of that week, so she brings it back to the Cao family. If Zhou Zhong can win, then she will go back to the Cao family Liu Bang''s face is really lost. "


    "Last night, I heard the young lady tell his maid that she didn''t look at the middle of the week as a person, but when I saw the utensils, the Cao family didn''t keep idle people. If the boy won tomorrow''s fighting beast, if he lost, there would be only one waiting for him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those maids talked about it one after another. Zhou Zhong could be said to have heard it clearly. She had never thought that this lady Cao was so cruel.


    "What are you talking about there? Don''t hurry to work!"


    In the Cao housekeeper''s rebuke, all people are scattered, leaving only one person in Zhou Zhong still on the beam.


    Although Zhou Zhong was angry at Cao Ting''s behavior, he did not turn over his face because of Cao Yiming, but chose to endure.


    After returning to the house, Zhou Zhong began to close the door to nourish his spirits, waiting for the arrival of Cao Ting, because he is supposed to have no knowledge of tomorrow''s beast fighting.


    Sure enough, before long, Cao Ting came to Zhou Zhong''s hut with a group of maids.


    "Oh, this is not Miss Cao''s family. How can you come to see me as an idle person?" Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    "Look at what you said. Since she brought you back to the Cao family, Cao Ting naturally admitted that you are such a friend. I really have something to ask for today. Could brother Zhou take the place of the Cao family to participate in a contest tomorrow?"


    Cao Ting flattered on the surface that, in her opinion, people like Zhou Zhong, as long as they give some benefits casually, will naturally be like a dog, pointing to where to bite.


    "Well, it''s just that if I take part in this contest, what''s my advantage? I''m not a big wrongdoer. Miss Cao Ting should know." In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, they played hard to get."Presumptuous, Miss Cao Ting is kind enough to save you, but you dare to put forward conditions. I think you are fighting!"


    A maid stood up, pointed to Zhou Zhong''s nose and scolded.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. If you can win the contest, I will protect the sun''s brothers and sisters. You know, now the Liu family are covetous of the sun''s brothers and sisters. The reason why they don''t fight is that they are afraid of the Cao family. If the Cao family make their stand, they will completely eliminate this idea. What do you think?"


    Cao Ting waved her hand to show the maid that she didn''t need to say much, and then catered to Zhou Zhongdao. In fact, she sneered at Zhou Zhongdao and secretly scolded him. She even dared to bargain with herself. When she won the contest tomorrow, there would be something good in Zhouzhong!


    "All right, then I''ll take the fight!"


    Zhou nods. No matter how Cao Ting is, after all, the sun''s brother and sister are Tianxing city people. If they can get the Cao family''s protection, it would be a good destination.


    "This is the armor. You''ll put it on tomorrow morning. Then someone will take you to Nabi arena!"


    Cao Ting orders people to put down a set of lock, and then turn away.


    In the early morning of the second day, Zhou Zhongshun changed into Suozi Jia according to Cao Ting''s mind, and then followed several bodyguards to the competition arena in the center of Tianxing city.


    One third of the people in Tianxing city gathered here. You should know that this is an open and secret struggle between several families. If you can see it, you can''t miss it.


    The fight began, but the order of the appearance was also quite exquisite.

 Chapter 4366

    According to the rank of the dignitaries, from low to high, it is only the slaves of some small dignitaries at the beginning.


    The strength is very weak, basically have nothing to look forward to. People who come here are all for the final finale.


    Like the Cao and Liu families, the slaves in the star city on this day were also powerful.


    One morning, the duels of other families were over, leaving only the Cao family and the Liu family as the finale.


    In order to deal with the Cao family, the Liu family even sent a collateral of the Liu family, named Liu Meng, who is Liu Bang''s cousin.


    The cultivation of his whole life is also extremely high, reaching the fourth section of the black belt. It is precisely because of this that he can follow Liu Bang, who is the core of his family.


    You know, in this arena, but to sign a life and death certificate, but in Liu Bang''s view, how can the slaves of Cao family be Liu Meng''s opponent, so naturally put the heart into his stomach.


    I didn''t care at all. After today''s contest, Miss Cao had to serve herself obediently.


    You know, although Cao Ting is cruel and cruel, she is a famous beauty in the early cloud empire. Liu Bang has coveted her for a long time, but because of Cao Ting''s identity, she has never dared to be tough.


    Now just take such an opportunity to take it.


    No one in Liu Mengmu stepped on the platform of Bi Dou. In the huge Tianxing City, not to mention the slaves, even the elite of the younger generation can defeat themselves, but only in a palm, the natural tail will be lifted to the sky.


    "People of the Cao family, come and die quickly!" So Cao Nai''s camp is impatient and does not respond.


    "In the middle of the week, if you don''t hurry up for me, take down Liu Meng!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not moved, Cao Ting ordered.


    But Zhou did not pay attention to Cao Ting at all, just continued to keep his eyes closed.


    "You slut, I saved you with kindness. You promised last night. Now you have changed your mind like this. You are really a coward. You are not worthy to live in the world. You are a complete dog!"


    Cao Ting saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t know what was good or bad. She pointed to Zhou Zhong''s nose and yelled. She didn''t treat Zhou Zhong as a person at all.


    "I thought Miss Cao had found a master. She was a coward who was greedy for life and was afraid of death. I really feel disappointed. I think you''d better just admit defeat!"


    Liu Bang also laughed.


    "I thought the Cao family would be able to call out a master, but the boy even retreated. It seems that the Cao family is not the general of the Liu family at all."


    "Yes, but it can''t be blamed for that week. Who didn''t know that Liu Meng was famous for his ferocity. If he was on the stage, he would have to be beaten to death, and I would not be able to do it for me!"


    "Now, Miss Cao is really making a fool of herself. She has found such a thing. It''s estimated that the Cao family will never be able to raise her head in front of the Liu family in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Even Zhou did not even laugh at the common people in the middle of the week.


    Liu Bang was laughing: "this boy has no reaction. He will not be frightened by his cousin Liu Meng. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. As long as you get on the stage and drill through my crotch, and then let Cao Ting go to bed to serve me comfortably, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    Liu Meng was not a man at all. He jumped off the challenge arena and walked towards Zhou Zhong. He wanted to repair Zhou Zhong.


    "Quiet noise!"


    I saw Zhou Zhong open his eyes, cold way.


    Liu Meng didn''t react to it. Zhou Zhong jumped up and hit Liu Meng''s face with a fist.


    You know, with Zhou Zhong''s physical accomplishments, even if he is a master of six black belts, he will not die if he punches like this. What''s more, Liu Meng is just four black belts.


    How can it be Zhou Zhong''s opponent, in a hurry, is also a punch to go up.


    At the moment when the two fists intersected, Liu Meng felt that in front of Zhou Zhong, he was just like standing at the foot of a towering mountain. He was frightened and wanted to withdraw, but it was too late.


    In response, Liu Meng, like a kite with a broken line, shot backward and smashed the wall of the platform fiercely and collapsed.


    He fainted directly, and all his bones were shattered by Zhou Zhong''s fist force at this moment.


    The whole audience was stunned and laughed at the moment before. Zhou Zhongwei was afraid of Liu Meng and even dared not go to the stage.


    The next moment, Liu Meng was abandoned by Zhou Zhong''s understatement!


    You know, although several Tianjiao in the star city can easily defeat Liu Meng, but no one can do it.


    How to say that Liu Meng is also black belt four, according to the strength to calculate, then Zhou Zhong at least is black belt six above the strength.


    Even Liu Bang is only six sections of black belt. When did Tianxing city have such a genius!Even Liu Bang couldn''t help swallowing. He didn''t expect to be so fierce this week.


    You know, he has also tried with Liu Meng, although Liu Meng is not his opponent, but a brute force, he wants to win, have to spend some thought.


    I haven''t seen this so-called Zhou Zhong in the Cao family before. Is it the foreign aid that the Cao family invited from other places? It seems that they are younger than themselves, but they have such terrible strength. When they go back, they must report to their father.


    Cao Ting never thought that this week, with only one punch, Liu Meng of the Liu family was solved. She was also surprised and happy. Now she won today''s contest.


    "Don''t be happy too early. According to the rules previously set, the slaves involved must be members of the Cao family. However, the boy''s origin is unknown, so he doesn''t count. So he didn''t count his bets before, so I''ll have another match another day!"


    Liu Bang snorted. In order to avoid being unable to come down, he found a step for himself and left the competition field in full view of the public.


    "Although you beat Liu Meng, it''s estimated that the blind cat ran into the dead mouse, but I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t worry about offending me before!"


    Zhou Zhong''s previous blow was too shocking, so Cao Ting naturally didn''t believe it. He thought that Zhou Zhong was just a mistake between yin and Yang, hitting Liu Meng''s most vulnerable place.


    However, at least, today''s Cao family not only saved face in front of the Liu family, but also gave a vicious breath.


    So naturally, I won''t argue with Zhou Zhong.


    "You are really lucky. Not only did you not die in the hands of Liu Meng, but also beat Liu Meng with a wrong blow. You are really lucky!"


    A waitress is also on the side, satirizing to the middle of the week.

 Chapter 4367

    Cao Ting promised me to take care of you, so I hope you can take care of me when you miss me


    "I say you don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll naturally do what I promised you. But can my brother see you if you want to?"


    Cao Ting wants to attack, only to see Zhou Zhonggang help himself out of the evil spirit, so forbearance down, in the future still have to rely on Zhou Zhong to continue to disgust that Liu Bang.


    Just at this time, Cai Yiming drives his horse to come. He hears that his little sister agrees to have a fight with Liu Bang without the consent of the family. So he comes to see the situation.


    "Brother Zhou, is it really you?"


    When Cao Yiming saw Zhou Zhong, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief and asked.


    "I happened to pass by the star city on this day. I remember you told me that your family is here, so I wanted to talk to you about the past."


    They were very happy to see each other again after a long separation.


    Cao Ting is also a burst of consternation. Previously, Zhou Zhong kept saying that he wanted to see Cao Yiming. He thought that Zhou Zhong was going to take the opportunity to escape, but he never thought that they really knew each other.


    "Then you should go to the Cao family. How did you get to the competition arena?" Cao Yiming can''t react for a while. You should know that he is in the Cao family, but no one has ever reported that someone is looking for him.


    "It''s not your sister who banned me in the Cao''s backyard and asked me to take part in the competition instead of Cao''s Zhou Zhong helplessly waved his hand and said truthfully.


    "Presumptuous, how can you treat my brother Zhou Zhong like this? If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I couldn''t get out of the ice cave test alive!"


    Cao Yiming is also angry at Cao ting.


    But Cao Ting doesn''t think so. Although Cao Yiming is his cousin, Cao Ting doesn''t put such a brother in his eyes. Although they are all members of the Cao family, his father is more dependent on the Cao family.


    What''s more, his talent is no worse than Cao Yiming. Although they are brothers and sisters, they don''t have much contact.


    But now that Cao Yiming comes out, Cao Ting is naturally not good to say anything more, so she hums and leads a group of maids to leave.


    As for Zhou Zhong, it was Cao Yiming who pulled him into the first restaurant in the star city. According to Cao Yiming, they were separated from each other and had a good drink.


    He poured a large bowl of wine for Zhou Zhong, and he could not help feeling: "it''s been nearly four years since I saw you last time, but you can still see the heroic posture of brother Zhou in that ice cave test that day."


    "I don''t have anything to say. I''d like to talk about you. Did you succeed in winning the position of home owner after you got the ice bead?"


    Zhou Zhong is also quite puzzled about this matter. According to Cao Yiming''s previous remarks, as long as you get ice beads, you can get the inheritance of the master of the house. However, judging from Cao Ting''s attitude towards it, it seems that Cao Ting is not cold.


    "Don''t mention, there are big brother and three younger brothers who obstructed me. Although I won the ice bead and got the first place of succession, my two brothers are covetous of me. Their father is also highly trusted by the old man. I was sent to ruotan empire for cultivation since I was a child. Besides winning the ice bead, I was not their opponent at all."


    Cao Yiming''s words are full of helplessness. He can only borrow wine to relieve his worries.


    "Every family has a book that is hard to read. But according to brother Cao''s character, you can give up the so-called position of master of the house and place his feelings in the mountains and rivers. Isn''t it a pleasure?"


    Zhou can only persuade, after all, this is the family affairs of Cao''s family, and he does not say much.


    "If I withdraw from the fight for the position of the leader of the Cao family now, it will only make the Cao family laugh. Even my father will never raise his head again. How can I be so free and easy?"


    Cao Yiming motioned Zhou Zhong not to mention the sad thing again, and they just drank and enjoyed themselves.


    "Some time ago, the Fengyun spectrum was very noisy. With brother Zhou''s strength, if you want to get on the Fengyun spectrum, it must not be difficult. Why didn''t you go and take part in it?"


    Cai Yiming is quite surprised to ask, want to know Zhou Zhong such Tianjiao, if do not participate in Fengyun spectrum, but the loss of Fengyun spectrum.


    "Before the Fengyun spectrum competition, I was trying in a secret place, so I just missed it." Zhou Zhong can''t reveal his identity, even if it is Cao Yiming, so he can only find a speech at will.


    "This year''s Fengyun spectrum is full of Tianjiao. Elder brother Zhou has heard that this year''s tianbang is the first one. Yingzun is the leader of the divine army cabinet. His strength is even better than that of the world. He openly attacks the Fengyun emperor. The two fight for three days and three nights. Finally, the old brand Tianjiao and the chief disciple of the black soul sect, Jing Tian, is willing to admit defeat. He can have such courage and courage It''s really a hero among people. If only I could be lucky enough to see you again


    Cao Yiming just said it, and his whole body was boiling with blood.


    Zhou can only follow Cao Yiming to talk. If you give him the shadow Zun that he is thinking about, he will sit in front of him and drink with him. I don''t know how his expression will be.Cao Yiming is a warm and hospitable person. Naturally, he will not let Zhou Zhong live in a restaurant. He takes Zhou Zhong back to Cao''s house. However, this time, under Cao Yiming''s direction, Zhou Zhong is placed in the East chamber where distinguished guests are entertained.


    The next morning, Cao Yiming came to find Zhou Zhong and took Zhou Zhong to attend the monthly meeting of Cao''s family.


    You know, the people who can attend the regular meeting of the Cao family, even if they are not the Cao family, are also the most important people in the star city on this day. Therefore, entering the house on the first day of the week will attract everyone''s attention.


    "Presumptuous, how can you bring an outsider who doesn''t know the details to our Cao family''s regular meeting? What if he is a spy sent by other families?"


    An elder of the Cao family scolded Cao Yiming.


    "Yes, brother Yiming, you can''t rely on your father to be the master of the family and act recklessly. Isn''t it that you don''t pay attention to the rules of the Cao family?"


    The elder brother also wants to make Cao Yiming unable to come down.


    "Brother Zhou is not an outsider. He came from thousands of miles away. He saved my life at the beginning. This time he wanted him to give some advice for the Cao family!" Cao Yiming signaled.


    Seeing Cao Yiming saying so, all the people are relieved, but still dissatisfied.


    "Then we will start the regular meeting. Now we all know the situation of the Cao family. Under the pressure of the other big families of the cloud Empire at the beginning, they are in danger. The quickest way to solve the problem of the Cao family is to cooperate with the shenbingge!"


    Cao Tianliang, the father of Cao Yiming, the current owner of the Cao family, said.

 Chapter 4368

    "But you also know how huge the Shenbing Pavilion is. I''m just a Cao family. I don''t care about it at all. It''s not only the Cao family but also the Liu family that want to cooperate with the Shenbing Pavilion."


    "I sent people to give gifts and wanted to get on the line of Shenbing Pavilion, but they didn''t look at the Cao family at all, and even the treasures they sent were thrown out!"


    Cao Tianyuan, Cao Tianliang''s eldest brother, is also the elder of the Cao family. His face is calm and heavy.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. With the financial resources of Shenbing Pavilion, how can you look up to those rubbish things you sent? What''s more, he said with Lin Siyu that Shenbing Pavilion is just like a tall building.


    Anyone must be careful, and those moths must not appear. Otherwise, the reputation of Shenbing Pavilion may be destroyed one day.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong clearly knew that such an approach was inevitable. The best way was to be careful when one was in charge, and the other was to make all the Shenbing Pavilions "eat" together. Naturally, no one would think of him again.


    In the words of the earth, if you give gifts with this thing, which cadre can''t stand such a test!?


    "I want you to come to this regular meeting to find a way to solve the current plight of the Cao family, rather than to listen to your complaints one by one."


    Cao Tianliang was furious and said.


    "If the Cao family really wants to cooperate with Shenbing Pavilion, I can help."


    Since he has a good friendship with Cao Yiming, he is naturally willing to push the boat along the river. He believes that if Cao Yiming can promote cooperation, it will definitely be a win-win situation.


    There was already a certain number in the center of Zhou Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Cao Yiming didn''t gain power in the Cao family at this time. With the help of this cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion, he helped Cao Yiming to become the leader of this family.


    But Zhou did not expect that his words would become the target of public criticism. Even Cao Yiming''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Presumptuous, let you attend this regular meeting of the Cao family. It''s because of Cao Yiming''s face that nobody dares to talk like this again!"


    "Shenbing Pavilion is now the first new force in the world. How can you be contacted by such a small person as you?"


    Cao Tianyuan can''t get angry. Now it''s the critical moment of the Cao family''s life and death. This man is still joking.


    "I read this person out of kindness, but Shenbing Pavilion is not as simple as you think. Next time, you can listen to Cao Yiming. If there is another time, I will definitely cancel Cao Yiming''s status as your successor to the throne!"


    Cao Tianliang is also furious, Cao Yiming''s behavior makes him very disappointed, naturally can not be partial.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. Because of this small matter, the head of the family and the elder were furious. Cao Yiming''s situation in the Cao family was obviously more embarrassing than he imagined.


    "Father, I took him back to the Cao family in the middle of this week. The reason is that he offended the Liu family because he was pitiful. I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t feel grateful. Now he wants to deceive brother Yiming. It seems that the previous offence against the Liu family can prove that the boy is not a good man!"


    Cao Ting stood up and saw that Zhou Zhong was not happy. Naturally, she spared no effort to speak ill of Zhou Zhong when she caught the chance.


    Cao Yiming also has two brothers. What''s more, he left the early cloud Empire when he was a child. He was not the successor in the first place, but because the old man was very ill and needed Bingzhu to survive.


    Cao Yiming happened to have a good life and brought the ice bead back, which was regarded as the successor in order. Naturally, the two brothers were watching his every move at any time and wanted to find a reason to impeach him.


    Now, the interruption of Zhou Zhong on this regular meeting happened to give the two people a chance to make a big fuss.


    "I think Cao Yiming is really going back to life more and more. He used to rely on him as his elder brother, so everything goes according to his heart. Now he is so easy to believe such frivolous people. It can be seen from this that he is not worthy to be the successor of this family!"


    The elder brother Cao Tian takes this opportunity to impeach Cao Yiming, trying to get Cao Tianliang to abolish Cao Yiming, the successor in rank.


    "Yes, the head of the family is not saying that the second elder brother is incompetent, but because of his character, if he inherits the position of the head of the Cao family, the family property accumulated by the Cao family for a hundred years in the future will be destroyed. Please think again!"


    Cao Shuang, the third younger brother, also agreed with Cao Tian. He and Cao Tian grew up in a pair of trousers when they were young. As long as Cao Yiming''s successor is abolished, the position of the head of the family is naturally Cao Tian''s. If Cao Tian inherits the position of head of the family, how can Cao Tian treat himself unfairly.


    "That''s enough. I''ll think about it until the Cao family has solved the crisis!"


    Cao Tianliang knows that this matter has become a foregone conclusion. As the owner of the family, he can''t change it. He can only drag on for some time, hoping that things can change!


    All the people are gone. Cao Yiming becomes a joke of the Cao family. The so-called heirs of the family have gone with the wind when Cao Tianliang didn''t object.


    Only Cao Yiming and Zhou Zhong were left in the huge main hall, but Cao Yiming didn''t mean to blame Zhou Zhong."Brother Cao, just put your heart into your stomach, and I will handle the cooperation between the Shenbing Pavilion and the Cao family."


    In the middle of the week, I turned around to say goodbye. It''s time to meet the manager of the magic weapon Pavilion in Star City.


    Cao Yiming just shakes his head and laughs bitterly, but he doesn''t take it seriously. The inheritance of his family''s title is the one that Zhou Zhong gave him in exchange for ice beads. Even if he lost it, what would happen.


    After Zhou Zhong left Cao''s house, he went straight to the Shenbing Pavilion branch in Tianxing city.


    Due to the large population of Tianxing City, the business of Shenbing Pavilion is naturally good. Only a fair looking waitress is busy in the shop, not noticing the arrival of the middle of the week.


    "Hello, is the manager of Shenbing Pavilion here?"


    Zhou Zhong asked patiently. After all, the waitress didn''t know herself, so she could only follow the rules.


    The waitress turned her head with a smile on her face and warmly entertained her. When she saw that it was the middle of the week, her face suddenly collapsed.


    You know, as a tradition of Tianxing City, fighting beast has always been concerned by most people. Especially this time, it has the bets of Miss Cao and Miss Liu.


    The waitress happened to see the battle that day and knew Zhou Zhong.


    Most of the participants in the fight were slaves of large families. Every artifact in the Shenbing pavilion was valuable. How could a slave afford to buy it.


    So naturally, the waitress didn''t have a good face for Zhou Zhong. She thought that Zhou Zhong might have come to make trouble. After all, people like this have to go out every day.

 Chapter 4369

    "You are the slave of the Cao family who participated in the animal fight before. This Shenbing Pavilion is not a place you can come to. I advise you to be sensible and leave by yourself and make trouble here. The consequences are beyond your ability to bear!"


    The waitress turned a white eye on Zhou Zhong, and her words were full of sarcasm. She wanted to expel Zhou Zhong from the magic army Pavilion.


    "I don''t want to entangle you with me, boss!"


    Zhou Zhong came here just for Cao Yiming''s sake. Naturally, he didn''t want to delay time and create extra branches.


    "You don''t have to open your eyes to see who you are, just because you want to see our shopkeeper. If anyone comes, you have to see him, don''t you have to live and die!"


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about her, but the waitress mocks Zhou Zhong even more.


    In the middle of the week, the waitress looked like a rascal, and his face became gloomy immediately.


    To know the strength of Zhou Zhong, she has seen it with her own eyes. Before, in the fighting beast, she killed Liu Meng with one punch.


    So I was in a bit of a panic. If I really wanted to make trouble in the middle of this week, how could I deal with it as an ordinary person? So I quietly crushed a jade slip.


    Zhou Zhong naturally noticed that the message of divine consciousness had been sent out, but it was not intercepted. If there was no accident, the waitress was reporting to the shopkeeper, so it was better than her own business.


    The jade slips that were previously crushed were left by the Shenbing Pavilion. Once someone dares to make trouble in the Shenbing Pavilion, the waiter only needs to crush the jade slips, and the offering will arrive at the first time.


    With the coming of a few rumors, there are extremely powerful people outside the Shenbing Pavilion. On top of the seven sections of the black belt, there is even one person with nine sections of the black belt. They must be the strong men whom the Shenbing pavilion has recruited, as Lin Siyu said earlier.


    Although there is no land Saint strong, but in such a small city, it is also good, from the side shows the power of Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Shenbing pavilion? Leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The leader, the strong man with nine black belts, came from his family, pointed his sword at Zhou Zhong and yelled at him.


    "Since the shopkeeper hasn''t come out yet, I''ll play with you!"


    In the middle of the week, he stood in front of the sword body, and his whole body was full of dark power, and he went forward with an arrow step.


    Under the fusion of the sword God''s power, the bone sword glows in the sunlight, and cuts out several infinite sword meanings between waving.


    In the previous battle with Liu merciless and Fengyun emperor, Zhou Zhong completely grasped the meaning of Wuji sword. At this time, he was very handy.


    How could Lingrui''s sword idea be resisted by several people, and he was directly cut off and flew out. There was no heavy hand in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Otherwise, several people would not survive. After all, this is their own industry.


    Shenbing Pavilion itself has gathered a lot of guests. The disturbance caused by the middle of the week also attracted all the people around.


    "What kind of identity is this young man? He is so bold that he even dares to fight the sacrifice of the Shenbing Pavilion. I think he is tired of being crooked!"


    "It''s not simple to be able to have such strength, but the shadow Zun can compete with the emperor Fengyun. Shenbing Pavilion is an elder with many holy powers. It seems that this ungrateful boy is going to have bad luck this time."


    Everyone was talking about the middle of the week.


    As a matter of fact, when the waitress crushed the jade slips, the shopkeeper arrived here. He just kept hiding in the dark and didn''t show up. He also wanted to see who actually dared to make a big noise in the Shenbing Pavilion.


    At this time, I also came from my family background: "I am the manager of Tianxing city shenbingge branch!"


    Looking for fame in the middle of the week, the speaker is a middle-aged man with a rich face and a big belly, but with a pair of small eyes and a smile, the first feeling is that he is an old-fashioned man with eight faces.


    However, from his eyes, there is a ray of light hidden in his eyes. Zhou Zhongzhong concludes that this person is not a simple role, otherwise he can not be the manager of the Shenbing Pavilion branch.


    When the waitress saw the shopkeeper, she seemed to grasp the backbone: "shopkeeper, this is the Cao family slave who participated in the animal fight a few days ago. Today, I came here to make trouble. As soon as I came in, I would like to see you. Of course, he said," if you don''t come out, you will tear down the Shenbing Pavilion. As you can see, this man is determined to lay such a heavy hand on those people But it''s not a good kind! "


    After all, when Zhou Zhong came in, she didn''t act out of the ordinary. On the contrary, she wanted to expel him. But now that Zhou Zhong has done it, it is not clear to jump into the Yellow River.


    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Zhong, and then his face was gloomy. People around him thought that the shopkeeper would kill Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t think about it. The shopkeeper just dismissed all the onlookers: "Shenbing Pavilion is closed today, please come back another day!"


    "Come in with me!"


    The shopkeeper led several people into the shop and then closed the door.


    Just as the waitress wanted to see how the shopkeeper would punish Zhou Zhong, the direct shopkeeper plopped and knelt down toward Zhou Zhong with a very devout smile on her face and said with a flattering smile, "the shopkeeper of the heavenly Star City divine weapon Pavilion, Da Jinya, has told you about the Shadow Lord of the Pavilion!"As soon as big gold tooth said this, previously deliberately slandered the waitress in Zhou, only felt a blow in the head, and the whole person was numb.


    How could she have imagined that the ugly person in front of her was the master of the Shenbing Pavilion, and she was not sure that she was dreaming. If this person was really the leader of the Imperial Palace, she would not become a slave of the Cao family and participate in the battle of beasts.


    She pinched herself, and the intense pain made her know that it was true. She even wanted to kill Mr. Yingzun. She immediately knelt down and burst into tears: "master Yingzun, please let me go. Previously, I was blinded by lard, so I was slandered and destroyed by you!"


    Zhou took a look at the waitress, did not speak, but shook his head helplessly.


    Dajinya is Qiqiao Linglong heart. Naturally, it is clear what Zhou Zhong meant: "pack up your things and leave. You are fired, and the Shenbing Pavilion in this world will never employ you again!"


    Hear big gold tooth say so, the waitress face immediately show dead ash.


    You should know how enviable it is to be able to find a job in the Shenbing Pavilion. Originally, it was just a civilian, but because of the Shenbing Pavilion, it has become a respected existence.


    The other waiters present, as well as the previous offerings, were also shocked. It was unexpected that such an ugly young man would be the legendary master of the magic army garret!

 Chapter 4370

    As you know, the Shenbing Pavilion branch of star city also worships the portraits of Yingzun. Previously, Lin Siyu was afraid that Zhou Zhong would have a conflict with Shenbing Pavilion when he did not change his appearance into Yingzun, so he made a new portrait of Zhou Zhong and sent it to the Shenbing Pavilion all over the place as soon as possible. He was called Yingzun master. In order to hide his identity, he changed his appearance.


    So when Zhou Zhonggang had a conflict with the waitress, the shopkeeper recognized it and refused to show up. He wanted to see if the Lord of the cabinet was as powerful as the legendary one.


    As expected, the strength can''t be underestimated. Such a few tributes are not their combined generals.


    "My Lord, let''s talk inside!" Shopkeeper Bi respectfully invited Zhou Zhong to the teahouse.


    "I don''t know if the Lord of the pavilion suddenly visited the tianxingcheng branch of Shenbing Pavilion. What''s the order?"


    Big gold tooth is clear naturally, Zhou Zhong can''t come to the door for no reason to say that he wants to see himself. Of course, something will happen. This is his opportunity.


    You should know that the promotion mechanism of the Shenbing Pavilion is too difficult. If there is no change, it will be possible for him to become the manager of a higher division after 50 years.


    Because there are too many powerful people in the Shenbing Pavilion, I am worried about how to get close to the higher level of the Shenbing Pavilion, so God sent the master of the pavilion to himself.


    It''s just like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It''s not a waste of time!


    "On this day, did the Cao family come to you to discuss cooperation?" Zhou Zhong asked directly, after all, here is the biggest one.


    "Yes, but it is. Not only the Cao family, but also the Liu family and the zhangjias have come to find Shenbing Pavilion. Tianxing city is close to the Tianxing mountain range. There are many resources in the mountain range. Before entering the mountain range, many mercenaries choose to settle in Tianxing city. In order to avoid heavy losses when entering the mountain range, they will come to the Shenbing pavilion to buy magic weapons. Therefore, several major families are interested in it Because of the profit, he wanted to open a branch of Shenbing Pavilion at the foot of Tianxing mountain range, but they all refused. After all, elder Lin Siyu stressed that the branch of Shenbing Pavilion should not cooperate with any clan. "


    There was sweat on Da Jinya''s forehead. He was preconceived that the Shadow Lord was to blame. At the beginning, the interests given by several big families were almost not controlled by themselves. Fortunately, they still stuck to the bottom line. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to make a deal.


    "Since elder Lin has ordered you, your choice is right. However, I am here to cooperate with the Cao family Dacheng of Star City Shenbing Pavilion branch, and entrust Cao Yiming of that Cao family with the matter of setting up Shenbing Pavilion branch in Qingshan town. Remember, I mean Cao Yiming, and no other Cao family has any right to interfere in this matter!"


    Zhou Zhong clearly knew that only in this way could Cao Yiming have a stable position in the Cao family. Otherwise, he might be usurped by the two brothers.


    "Originally, it was a matter of great importance. We should ask Lin Siyu and Liu Tao for instructions. But since the master of Ying Zun''s cabinet has spoken in person, there is no problem."


    After all, if Lian''s career in the imperial palace can leave a good impression on himself!


    "According to the rules set by elder Lin, it''s necessary to tell you. When you write a letter and send someone to the Shenbing Pavilion of Fengyun City, you will say that I asked you to do so, so as to avoid misunderstanding."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what da Jin Ya thought, but he didn''t want to interfere in the Shenbing Pavilion, so he suggested that Da Jinya gave up the idea as soon as possible.


    Da Jinya immediately went to repair his books. Zhou Zhong had nothing to do, so he wandered in Shenbing Pavilion again.


    Although he is the master of Shenbing Pavilion, he is actually a shopkeeper. Apart from the original inscriptions on the magic weapons, he is not even clear about what the Shenbing pavilion has.


    "Five hundred years of Qi and blood grass!"


    "The night pearl in the East China Sea!"


    "Di Sheng, the scale of demon Jiao!"


    Every piece on display in the cabinet is a rare thing. You should know that this is just a branch of Tianxing City, and there are many customers.


    It''s no wonder that shenbingge''s ability to collect money is so strong that Zhou Zhong can''t help sighing again about Liu Tao and Lin Siyu''s commercial talent.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Han Li''s soul has not yet been recovered, he would really like to sit on this huge wealth and live with Han Li as a fairy companion.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not interested in the treasures in the Shenbing Pavilion, so he soon returned to the Cao family and had not had time to tell Cao Yiming the good news.


    however, he found that today, for some unknown reason, the whole Cao family was busy, as if preparing something happy.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed a servant and asked, "why is the Cao family so busy today? Is it a happy event?"


    "You don''t know. Not long ago, the leader of the family got the news that shenbingge was willing to cooperate with the Cao family and gave away most of their interests. Now it''s to set up a banquet for the meritorious officials who helped the Cao family cooperate with shenbingge. You''d better find something to do. If you show it to the leader, you''ll feel better!"The servant saw Zhou Zhongsheng and took him as a new servant of the Cao family. After the order was finished, he went on to do his work.


    There was something wrong with Zhou Zhong''s face. You know, he was the one who made the Cao family cooperate with shenbingge. He had just arrived at Cao''s house, and he didn''t take long on the way.


    Why did the Cao family know, and where did the so-called meritorious officials come from.


    Come to the front hall, Zhou Zhong saw Cao Yiming sitting alone in front of the attic drinking sultry.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, Cao Yiming forced himself to smile: "now it seems that there is no place for me, Cao Yiming. Brother Zhou, you''d better leave now, or my two brothers don''t know how to deal with you!"


    Cao didn''t dare to say what was right and wrong when he was in zhongnai''s family, because he didn''t want to be involved in this Go.


    "I''ve heard that someone has facilitated the cooperation between the Cao family and the Shenbing Pavilion, but I don''t know the details. Could you tell me something about it?"


    Zhou asked curiously. He also wanted to know who was obstructing him.

 Chapter 4371

    "It seems that Cao Zhentian has something to do with the man in the Shenbing Pavilion. After yesterday''s regular meeting, he went to the man to intercede with him. As a result, they agreed to this matter today, saying that they only need to go to talk with the manager Jin in the Shenbing Pavilion and confirm it!"


    "Just before, when they saw me, they didn''t pay any attention to me. Even my father came to me and said that if the matter could be successfully completed, he could only announce the abolition of his successor''s status, thus appointing Cao Zhentian as the successor of the next head of the Cao family."


    Cao Yiming fills his mouth with the wine given in the previous Zhou Dynasty. Although the taste of the wine is beautiful, it is difficult to solve his worries.


    "That''s the man!" Cao Yiming points to a middle-aged man not far away who is surrounded by the Cao family.


    I saw a middle-aged man wearing the uniform of Shenbing Pavilion steward, but I have never seen him. There are at least three stewards in a branch of Shenbing Pavilion. They have no real power, but are responsible for dealing with daily affairs of Shenbing Pavilion.


    Even if this matter has nothing to do with himself, the steward said he was relying on his own feelings, which is also nonsense!


    When I discussed with shopkeeper Jin earlier, I was worried about such a problem. Sure enough, it really happened.


    At this time, the steward''s eyes suddenly glanced at Zhou Zhong. They looked at each other and saw that the steward had a shiver. In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he felt a trace of killing intention.


    "Gu Guanshi, if the Cao family can cooperate with Shenbing Pavilion this time, you will surely benefit from it, and you will have to rely on you in the future."


    Cao Zhentian kept flattering the steward of the Shenbing Pavilion. Suddenly he saw Zhou Zhongming and Cao Yiming sitting in the corner, so he came forward with some provocation.


    "See, this is the steward of Shenbing Pavilion, who is in charge of all the affairs of Shenbing Pavilion. He is the real one who can have the right to speak in Shenbing Pavilion. Even manager Jin dare not say a word in front of him, and you have no skill except boasting


    Cao Zhentian''s face full of love and vanity in his words is just to show off again in front of Cao Yiming. What you can''t do if you want to break your head, I can easily do it well!


    "As far as I know, the responsibility of shenbingge branch is only to deal with the daily trivial matters of shenbingge. The right is to be responsible for the registration of goods in and out of the warehouse. In addition, there is no other right to speak. How can you be responsible for all the big and small affairs of shenbingge, and even the shopkeeper Jin dare not say a word in front of you?"


    Zhou Zhong went forward and questioned.


    "What is the status of being reckless and being in charge of affairs? Can you question it?"


    Cao Zhentian just had a close relationship with Gu Guanshi. He only knew that he was in the Shenbing Pavilion, but he didn''t know what he was doing. Zhou Zhong said in such detail that he couldn''t hang on to his face, so he quickly scolded.


    "What are you? The internal system of Shenbing Pavilion is top secret. How can you know it? It''s just hearsay. I came here to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. I''ll tell you today that in addition to the shopkeeper, the most powerful one in Shenbing Pavilion is the steward. There are three stewards in Tianxing City branch of Shenbing Pavilion. If the three of us work together Even if manager Jin doesn''t agree, there''s no way to do it! "


    "Now the affairs of the Cao family are a foregone conclusion. If you don''t believe it, you just need to ask Master Cao Zhentian to go to the Shenbing Pavilion. I won''t argue with you. If master Cao comes back later and makes sure of it, you will have to pay the price!"


    The steward was also dumb and ate Coptis, and he had some words of suffering. When the gold manager was not in the Shenbing Pavilion, the young master of the Cao family found himself and asked him to agree to join up with the Cao family, and promised him the temptation that he could not refuse.


    But he is only a small manager at best. How can he make such a big decision? Even if he has ten courage, he is afraid to agree. Today, shopkeeper Jin suddenly changed his mind and asked himself to inform the Cao family and arrange for the signing of cooperation.


    So he thought of taking the credit for this and taking advantage of the Cao family. Unexpectedly, he met a person who was familiar with the internal system of Shenbing Pavilion. At this time, it was difficult for him to get out of the Cao family. If he was known, he would not be able to get out of the Cao family alive, so he insisted.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changed, and he did not go to break down the supervisor. Instead, he was thinking that the people in the Shenbing Pavilion were so bold. It seemed that he would have to ask Lin Siyu and Lin Siyu to clean up.


    Since there are such moths in this day''s Star City branch, it''s not necessary to think that other remote branches are naturally the same. After all, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away.


    Therefore, they all have a fluke mind, trying to hide from the sky and the sea.


    "You dare to offend Gu Guan. When I come back from Shenbing Pavilion, I will settle accounts with you."


    Cao Zhentian said that is to lead the Cao family, followed by Gu Guanshi, to the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Cao Yiming saw that Zhou Zhong''s face was not right, so he hastened to comfort him and said, "brother Zhou doesn''t need to blame himself, but he is a master of the house. Cao doesn''t want to be!"Compared with being the head of his family, he was more concerned about Zhou Zhong''s brother in need.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it. He had already said hello to the shopkeeper Jin. He only recognized Cao Yiming of the Cao family, so even if Cao Zhentian had gone, he would have come back in vain.


    So he took Cao Yiming to drink: "believe me, Cao Zhentian can''t win the contract with shenbingge. Since I said I would help you solve this problem, only you can win the contract!"


    "No harm, even if he takes it, let''s drink and we won''t come back tonight!"


    Cao Yiming took the shoulder of last week and walked towards the restaurant with a smile on his face.


    Cao Zhentian and his party came to the Shenbing Pavilion. When the doorman heard that it was the Cao family, the doorman quickly invited several people in. This was a distinguished guest whom the shopkeeper Jin personally said he would like to entertain.


    "I''ll report to shopkeeper Jin first. Please wait here for a while!"


    The doorman took several people into the VIP lounge and left.


    They are proud of themselves. You should know that if you come to Shenbing Pavilion first, you will not be treated like this. The caretaker really knows everything.


    Secretly scold Cao Yiming is just a silly roe deer, how can you believe that Zhou Zhong who doesn''t know where to come from.


    The sight of such a scene even caused a lot of shock. Shenbing pavilion has never paid so much attention to the local families.


    Such an attitude means that shenbingge will cooperate with the Cao family, the first family of tianxingcheng.

 Chapter 4372

    News spread like wildfire, and soon the gate of Shenbing pavilion was already full of people. They all wanted to get first-hand information here, so as to curry favor with the Cao family in time.


    Cao Zhentian in the VIP room to see the scene outside the Shenbing Pavilion, also did not let people out to stop.


    He enjoys the feeling of being surrounded by people. If his joy is not shared with others, it will be halved.


    When the Liu family leader heard this news, he was just like an ant on a hot pot. Everyone in Tianxing city was staring at such a big cake as Shenbing Pavilion.


    Previously, he also repeatedly went to the door to seek cooperation, but the attitude of the Shenbing pavilion was extremely firm. No matter what benefits he promised, he refused.


    Fortunately, Shenbing pavilion not only rejected the Liu family, but also announced that it would not cooperate with any clan family. This did not break the situation that the Liu and Cao families fought against each other in Star City.


    Now the Liu family can compete with the Cao family, but if the Cao family really won the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion.


    Then it is estimated that there will be no place for the Liu family in Xingcheng, and the Liu family can only look up to it.


    As soon as he got the news, he led the Liu family and rushed to the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Soon, shopkeeper Jin walked into the VIP room. You know, it was the first time that Cao Zhentian met shopkeeper Jin. Naturally, he was overjoyed and polite.


    "I''ve heard of the name of manager Jin for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to meet. Now it seems that it''s really a fairy tale!"


    Since Cao Zhenya did not dare to neglect Tianzhong''s task, he naturally despised Tianzhong.


    "Where and where, we are all old. In the future, we will belong to you."


    "Why didn''t Cao Yiming, the leader of the Cao family, come with you? You belong to the Cao family?"


    After being polite, manager Jin went straight to the subject. As you know, Zhou Zhong specially ordered that this cooperation should be discussed with Cao Yiming.


    "Manager Jin made a mistake. Cao Yiming, the third younger brother, is not the leader of the Cao family. Today, the leader of the Cao family is Cao Tianliang. As the eldest son of the Cao family, I can naturally represent the Cao family. I will talk to you about this cooperation."


    Cao Zhentian is very puzzled. How can this be related to Cao Yiming.


    Shopkeeper Jin is a hobo who has been struggling in the market for many years. In a few words, we can see that Cao Zhentian and Cao Yiming do not deal with each other. According to Zhou Zhong, this contract must be signed with Cao Yiming.


    As a result, one second before, his face was full of smiles, and in the next moment, he became indifferent: "as far as I know, Cao Tianliang, the leader of the Cao family, is Cao Yiming''s father. If Cao Yiming doesn''t come, the contract can''t be signed by Shenbing Pavilion!"


    Shopkeeper Jin knew that since Zhou Zhong came to find himself alone, he naturally didn''t want to expose his identity, so he found a reason.


    "Porter, see you off!"


    Shopkeeper Jin had no interest in Cao Zhentian, so he directly ordered him to leave.


    Cao Zhentian was invited out of the Shenbing Pavilion, but he did not understand why the Shenbing Pavilion had to sign this contract with Cao Yiming.


    There happened to be a bunch of gift givers at the door. Seeing that Cao Zhentian''s face was obviously wrong, the owner of the Liu family was immediately relieved. Most of them came back in vain. Otherwise, with the temperament of the Cao family, the tail would not have been able to fly to the sky.


    "Most of the Cao family was shut up, otherwise, how could Cao Zhentian have such an expression?"


    "It seems too early to be happy. I said that Shenbing Pavilion had announced that it would not cooperate with any clan or family. How could it suddenly change its mind and choose to cooperate with the Cao family?"


    The owner of the Liu family even laughed directly: "just because the Cao family wants to cooperate with the Shenbing Pavilion, it''s just beyond our capacity. How can you take a fancy to your little Cao family with the inside information of the Shenbing pavilion? I''m really ashamed this time!"


    All people''s comments, at the moment, Cao Zhentian seems to be killing the heart, especially the Liu family, which has always been the enemy of the Cao family. At the moment, he even made such a mockery of the Cao family.


    However, they were unable to resist, so they had to flee to the Cao''s house in disgrace. As soon as they entered the door, they questioned Cao Yiming and said, "why does Shenbing pavilion have to cooperate with you? It must be that you have done something bad in secret, and you have not thought about the family at all. Today, the Cao family has lost face in the star city today, and asked the family leader to go to the status of Cao Yiming''s successor! ¡±


    all the people of the Cao family are looking at Cao Tianliang. Cao Tianliang is also a headache at this time. After all, Cao Yiming is his own son. Naturally, he hopes that he can inherit the position of the head of the family. However, if he does not agree to come down, he will not be able to come down.


    "Yiming really lost the refutation. According to Zhentian''s opinion, Yiming''s inheritance qualification as the head of the family should be removed temporarily and further discussion will be held in the future."


    Cao Yiming is very helpless. If Cao Zhentian really talks about the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion, it''s OK for him to give up his position as the leader of the family. However, if he wants to add crime to it, how can he be convincing? He just wants to explain, but he is pulled by Zhou Zhong.They left the Cao family and came to a restaurant. Zhou Zhong began to analyze the situation for Cao Yiming: "at the moment, the Cao family is asking for you. When their attitude is tough, they naturally need to be tough. Otherwise, they will be looked down upon. When the Cao family is desperate, they will naturally ask for you."


    After that, Cao Yiming disappeared for several days. He did not care about the Cao family. Instead, he followed Zhou Zhong to express his feelings between the mountains and rivers.


    During this period, the people of the Liu family also went to the Shenbing Pavilion many times with generous gifts. Since the Shenbing Pavilion intends to cooperate, the Cao family has no action. Naturally, the Liu family wants to take this opportunity to replace it.


    The Cao family is also burning eyebrows because Cao Yiming has delayed for several days. Once the Shenbing Pavilion changes its mind or chooses to cooperate with the Liu family, the Cao family will be in danger.


    Cao Zhentian is also an incomparable headache. On that day, it was because he proposed to remove Cao Yiming''s successor status, which led to Cao Yiming''s leaving. At the moment, Cao''s family blamed Cao Zhentian for everything and forced Cao Zhentian to come to the door to apologize to Cao Yiming.


    How can Cao Zhentian bow his head, but due to the pressure of the family, he has to go to the restaurant to find Cao Yiming.


    "Oh, it''s not the young master of the Cao family. What''s the matter with Yiming?" Zhou Zhong''s way is so weird.


    Cao Zhentian, see Zhou this mouth, incomparable anger, but also can only bite teeth to endure.


    "The third brother, what you did earlier is really the elder brother''s fault. I hope you don''t take it seriously. You should pay more attention to the Cao family. Your father has also promised to restore your position as successor."

 Chapter 4373

    I come here to apologize in person. I hope the third brother can forget the past and return to the good.


    "Elder brother, I left the Cao family just to relax. Now that you''ve come to apologize in person, why don''t I go back to the Cao family? I will go back to the Cao family tomorrow morning."


    Cao Yiming quickly said that his temperament is not bad, naturally do not want to see Cao Zhentian like this.


    Since Cao Yiming promised to go back, Cao Zhentian naturally didn''t want to stay here for another moment: "since the third brother can untie the knot, I''ll be at ease. There are many affairs waiting for me to deal with in the Cao family, so I''ll leave first and see you tomorrow!"


    As soon as he left the restaurant, Cao Zhentian was out of breath. Why did he want to apologize to Cao Yiming? He immediately vowed to make Cao Yiming look good.


    In this incident, the Cao family was also humiliated and lost to grandma''s house. The whole city knew that the Cao family wanted to cooperate with the Shenbing Pavilion, but in the end, they were driven out in the dark.


    In the morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong followed Cao Yiming to the Cao family. Today is the day when the Cao family and Shenbing Pavilion decided to cooperate.


    Cao Zhentian''s experience of this battle, of course, is completely out of touch with the position of Cao family leader. Even if Cao Yiming can''t return to the Cao family, I''m afraid he will have to be driven out of the Cao family.


    Cao Yiming is also full of water, thinking about it, but how can not understand, originally thought that he and the position of the master of the house, but did not think that it was a turning point.


    I can''t help but think about what he said to me in the middle of the week. After all, besides the middle of the week, who can help me like this.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong just smiles and says nothing.


    On the way to the Shenbing Pavilion, all the people saw Cao Yiming laughing or whispering.


    "It''s shameless of the Cao family. They have just been driven out of Shenbing Pavilion, and they are shameless to go to Shenbing Pavilion."


    "Now the situation of the Cao family is too bad. If we don''t win the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion, or if we are robbed by other families, then it is impossible for Cao family to be the first family of Tianxing city. What''s more, how can we not be in a hurry if we don''t win the cooperation with Shenbing pavilion or are robbed by other families


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this situation, Rao Shi Cao Yiming can''t help but waver in his heart. Is it really useful to talk with Shenbing Pavilion by himself.


    Or maybe this is a trap set by big brother and others. Cao Yiming is more willing to believe in the latter in order to let him never turn over.


    After all, I have never had any communication with the Shenbing Pavilion. Why should I be entrusted with such an important cooperation.


    "I told you before, just put your heart into your stomach. This cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion will be as easy as it will be when you go."


    Zhou saw Cao Yiming so, went to comfort way.


    Just before arriving at the Shenbing Pavilion, I saw a group of unexpected guests. It was Liu Bang, the eldest young master of the Liu family, who was ordered by the leader of the Liu family. In any case, he had to wait in front of the Shenbing Pavilion.


    He wanted to impress the gold manager of Shenbing pavilion with sincerity, but if it was so useful, wouldn''t the cooperation between the Liu family and Shenbing pavilion have been promised for a long time, and will not end up with nothing until now.


    "The Cao family is already yesterday''s Xishan, and the past glory is gone forever. I don''t know what face you have to come to the Shenbing Pavilion. As long as the Liu family wins the cooperation with the Shenbing Pavilion, it will soon replace the Cao family and become the first family of the star city on this day!"


    Liu Bang looked at it with pride, and Cao Yiming, who had lost his soul, said with a smile.


    "Then since the Liu family wants to replace it, why are they still standing at the gate of the Shenbing Pavilion foolishly? Can they just talk instead?"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he came forward and fought back.


    "Presumptuous, how can a country man like you talk about the affairs of the Liu family? Kill this boy for me!"


    After standing outside the Shenbing Pavilion for several days, Liu Bang felt that his face was dull. In addition, he was stabbed in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. He was not angry and ordered his men to clean up Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, the power of darkness was surging, and the war between the two sides was imminent!


    "Stop it, all of you. Don''t gather people to fight outside the Shenbing Pavilion!"


    The doorman stood up and blocked both sides.


    When Liu Bang saw the people of Shenbing Pavilion speak, he could only put the weapons away. After all, it is not wise to offend Shenbing Pavilion at this juncture.


    Zhou Zhongbai Liu Bang, and then led a group into the Shenbing Pavilion.


    "I''ll wait to see how you can sweep people out of the house."


    Liu Bang sarcastically said that it was not the first time for them to experience the entrance of Shenbing pavilion from outside but to be expelled.


    Cao Yiming sat down with an uneasy heart. He didn''t know what he would face later. If he was driven out, Cao Zhentian would take the opportunity to make a fuss.


    "It turns out that old brother Cao is here. Jin has lost his welcome. Please don''t blame me. Come here and offer tea for Mr. Cao!"After a while, shopkeeper Jin walked into the reception room with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that moment in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, manager Jin understood immediately. No wonder the main member of the cabinet must cooperate with Cao Yiming. Judging from this situation, they should be friends.


    "It''s not necessary to offer tea. I''m here to replace the Cao family and ask for cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion. If manager Jin has any requirements, he can ask for it. The Cao family will consider it carefully."


    Cao Yiming seems to be a bit unaccustomed to the gold shopkeeper''s enthusiasm, but fidgety to say the purpose of this trip to here.


    "It''s easy to say that since old brother Cao comes to our Shenbing Pavilion in person, there is no problem with cooperation. Let''s have tea first, tea first!"


    Shopkeeper Jin takes the cup and respects Zhou Zhong. He doesn''t know whether he is satisfied with this.


    Cao Yiming never thought that this negotiation was in a mess. He didn''t seem to talk about anything at all. Shenbing Pavilion didn''t even mention a harsh request.


    Yes, it''s too strange, but fortunately, the cooperation has been discussed, and the people of the Cao family have no reason to blame themselves again.


    "Mr. Cao, I''ll take care of some things first. Please take a long walk. In the future, please come to Shenbing pavilion to have a seat, so that we can get in touch with each other."


    When the conversation was almost over, manager Jin stood up and made a bow to several people to show his respect.


    Cao Yiming didn''t react until he got out of the door. Seeing Cao Yiming''s confused face, Liu Bang thought that Cao Yiming and his party had paid a visit to manager Jin, but they were finally driven out by Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Oh, what am I talking about? I really want to get rid of it by the people of Shenbing Pavilion. Where will your Cao family face from now on?"

 Chapter 4374

    "How can you say that you didn''t see people coming out by themselves? How can you say that they were driven out? They were asked to come out!"


    Liu Bang interrupted the taunt of the attendant beside him, but he laughed at him.


    "You see, even the gold shopkeeper has come out. Look where the face of the Cao family is going this time!"


    When they looked for fame, they saw that the shopkeeper Jin came out with the crowd around the Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Shenbing pavilion has confirmed the long-term cooperation with the Cao family of Tianxing city. I hereby announce it!"


    Gold shopkeeper announced in a deep voice.


    Liu Bang only felt that his legs were soft, and there was a loud noise in his mind. If it wasn''t for the help of a small attendant beside him, he would sit down directly.


    If you know that even the gold shopkeeper has come forward, doesn''t it mean that the cooperation between Cao family and Shenbing pavilion has become a foregone conclusion.


    This is like a bolt from the blue for the Liu family. Previously, Cao and Liu families were incompatible in this day''s star city. Now that the Cao family is powerful, how can they easily let Liu family go.


    "Help me back to Liu''s house as soon as possible!"


    Liu Bang angrily ordered that the news must be told to his father immediately, so as to prepare for the Cao family''s disaster.


    "The Cao family is worthy of being the first family in Tianxing city. They can even win the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion. It seems that the situation of Cao and Liu competing in Tianxing city will become a thing of the past. I''m afraid the Cao family will want to be the only one."


    "Let''s go back and report to the family leader. If we can curry favor with the Cao family, it will be good for the family."


    ¡­¡­


    Shopkeeper Jin''s words made all the people who looked down on the Cao family change their faces at this moment. After all, no one can''t get along with money.


    Cao Yiming''s attendants have already returned to the Cao''s home with great speed. They will tell the happy event of cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion. The whole Cao family is immersed in a festive atmosphere.


    You know, being able to talk about cooperation can not only solve the problem that the Cao family is being suppressed by other families, but also take it to a higher level!


    At this time, Cao Yiming also returned to Cao''s house. All the people gathered around him. Congratulations on the young and promising Cao Yiming.


    Even Cao Tianliang, who was not very optimistic about Cao Yiming, was also laughing: "Yiming, you can have such ability, which is really beyond my father''s expectation. In this case, I will be able to give up the position of the master of this family to you. It should not be too late. When the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion begins, I will personally inherit the position of master of the house to you!"


    Cao Zhentian stood aside and no one asked, but he was very sneering: "if I were the owner of the house, I would be able to talk about this project. Cao Yiming, you are just a villain. What''s great about it?"


    Cao Zhentian and Cao Ting are brothers and sisters. Now seeing that their brother is losing power in Cao''s family, they are naturally not reconciled. So they went forward and said in a strange voice: "as we all know, Cao Zhentian''s accomplishments, qualifications and contacts are better than Cao Yiming. Cao Yiming can blind cat and meet dead mouse. What''s the relationship with Shenbing pavilion Cooperation depends entirely on the status of its first successor. "


    "After all, Shenbing Pavilion is the Cao family. How could it be Cao Yiming? If Cao Zhentian was the first successor, how could Cao''s family suffer from the glare of the whole city? How could they have such shame? And as far as I know, Cao Zhentian''s first failure was entirely due to his unknowingly beating up the worship of Shenbing Pavilion in public this week, which offended Shenbing Pavilion The gold manager


    Cao Ting word sonorous said, the language of ruthlessness can be described as Cao Yiming said shameless.


    The tortoise didn''t fight before, so he said, "I''m not sure you''re going to be able to say it this week."


    "It''s up to me that the Cao family can cooperate with Shenbing Pavilion this time. What you said earlier is that you beat Shenbing Pavilion in public, so it''s ridiculous to offend manager Jin!"


    Zhou Zhong said truthfully that it was trampled on his head. If he didn''t protest, it would not agree with Zhou''s temperament.


    "If you say it''s your credit, it''s your credit. There''s no basis for it. If you really say that you don''t have a good personal relationship with manager Jin of shenbingge, then you can prove that if you can get all the supplies of shenbingge for a quarter, it''s your ability to do with Cao Yiming. But if you can''t, then I''m sorry, Cao Yiming can''t be the head of the family, Only the status of the former first heir can be retained! "


    Cao Ting''s unreasonable request.


    "What Cao Ting said is not unreasonable. In this way, if you can get all the supplies of Shenbing Pavilion in a quarter, the position of the owner of the house is yours. If not, you can only keep your first successor''s identity first!"


    Cao Tianliang thought for a while, but also said.


    After all, the whole supply of Shenbing Pavilion in a quarter can make the Cao family go up to a higher level, and even counterattack the suppression of the Cao family by those other families. If Cao Yiming really has the ability to make some contributions to the Cao family, he should.


    After hearing this, Cao Yiming was extremely depressed and left the Cao family. To know that the total supply of Shenbing Pavilion in a quarter is an astronomical figure, and the profit can completely set up another Cao family. This is an impossible task.Manager Jin had promised that he had already made a great concession. How could he put forward this extremely excessive request at this time?


    "Don''t worry too much. The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. There will be a way to deal with it."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what to say. The Cao family members are going too far. Let alone a quarter, a year, and ten years of cooperation is also a matter of their own words. But even if they help this time, the Cao family members may not be able to point out what excessive demands they will put forward next time!


    But there is no way, I can''t bear to see Cao Yiming so lonely, so with him came to the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Shopkeeper Jin is still personally entertaining: "when Mr. Cao comes to Shenbing Pavilion, is there anything wrong with the previous cooperation?"


    Seeing Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming coming together, manager Jin thought he had made some mistakes in the previous incident, so he asked quickly.


    "Well, I think the previous cooperation can go one step further. I hope shenbingge can hand over all the supply in the next quarter to Cao''s family."


    Cao Yiming with unsuccessful will become benevolent, extremely uneasy mood said this request.


    After hearing this, shopkeeper Jin could not help frowning: "the Cao family''s appetite is too big. If it had not been for the Lord of the pavilion, the Cao family would not even have the opportunity to cooperate with Shenbing Pavilion. If they could supply a shop in Qingshan Town, they would have made a good profit!"

 Chapter 4375

    As for all the supplies in a quarter of the shenbingge branch of Tianxing City, they are not what the Cao family can eat!


    If the Cao family were not mentally ill, they would not have made such a request at all. But after all, the cabinet leader also came together, so shopkeeper Jin looked at Zhou Zhong without trace.


    Cao Yiming frowned when he saw manager Jin. Even if he wanted to change his words, he must not offend manager Jin even if he could not. If even the cooperation previously determined had collapsed, would it not be worth the loss.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, in fact, I don''t mean that. If shopkeeper Jin finds it difficult, then we can do it according to the cooperation we discussed earlier."


    Cao Yiming''s mood is very uneasy. He is afraid that shopkeeper Jin will be furious.


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly, and shopkeeper Jin''s frown suddenly stretched out. After all, even the Lord of the pavilion agreed. As a small shopkeeper, he had nothing to worry about. He was obedient.


    "Mr. Cao misunderstood what I mean. As long as the Cao family is sure of the supply in this quarter, there will be no shortage of goods. It''s just that the Shenbing Pavilion plans to expand its branches in the surrounding small cities with Tianxing city as the center. I''m also very worried about the supply of goods. If the Cao family can help solve the problem, then Why not? "


    In order to avoid Cao Yiming''s surprise, shopkeeper Jin found an excuse at will and agreed to do it.


    Cao Yiming only felt dizzy. You know, it''s not enough to ask for points. Unexpectedly, the manager Jin of Shenbing Pavilion agreed so readily. It''s unimaginable.


    Cao Yiming orders his entourage to go back to Cao''s house and tell the master of the family the great happy event.


    When the news came back to the Cao family, Cao Zhentian and Cao Ting were almost crazy and gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    "Brother, just in front of all the members of the Cao family, my father agreed to give up the position of the head of the family to Cao Yiming three days later. If Cao Yiming really becomes the head of the family, I don''t even have to think about it. In the future, there will be no place for our brothers and sisters in the Cao family?"


    Cao Ting is worried.


    "Is the manager Jin of Shenbing Pavilion out of his mind? It''s unexpected that he promised to cooperate with the Cao family. He even agreed to such excessive demands. How did Cao Yiming do it?"


    Cao Zhentian also has a headache. His father has already said that the succession ceremony of Cao Yiming will be held three days later. Even if he wants to cut off Cao Yiming, it is too late. What''s more, he has no excuse to step on Cao Yiming.


    Three days passed quickly, and the whole Cao family was decorated with lights and decorations, preparing for the inheritance ceremony to be held in the afternoon.


    Cao Yiming was also dressed in brocade clothes and in high spirits. He went to the ancestral place of the Cao family with Zhou Zhong to pay homage to the ancestors of the Cao family. This is the preparation that every family leader must make before taking office.


    In Cao Yiming''s eyes, although it has nothing to do with the middle of the week that he can promote cooperation with shenbingge, he has always been with him during the middle of the week, no matter how many people ridicule him.


    He has already put this friendship in his heart, what''s more, he and Zhou Zhong are good brothers who have nothing to say. What''s more, he has a feeling that Zhou Zhong is not as simple as he thought.


    From the previous freezing test, she got the favor of the cold moon empress. On the other hand, she was able to openly beat the Shenbing Pavilion in front of the Shenbing Pavilion on that day. Finally, she walked out undamaged. Even the manager Jin of the Shenbing Pavilion did not dare to offend her.


    But now, Cao Yiming doesn''t want to speculate. Even if Zhou Zhong''s identity is not simple and he doesn''t talk to himself, he must have his own reason. With Zhou Zhong''s temperament, he will tell himself at the right time.


    For the Cao family, the most important thing is the ceremony of succeeding to the position of the head of the family.


    So Cao Yiming''s second brother, Cao Tianyi, rushed back to Cao''s home on that day. Cao Zhentian''s brothers and sisters had a good relationship with Cao Tianyi since childhood, so they immediately surrounded him.


    After all, in their opinion, even if Cao Yiming is in power, there is no way to move Cao Tianyi. You know, in these years, the Cao family has been able to stand firm among many families. Cao Tianyi is a great meritorious official who has made great contributions. Now, Cao Tianyi is in charge of all the industries of the Cao family outside Tianxing City, even if they really can''t get along with the Cao family.


    Just tell Cao Tianyi that it''s not a matter of Cao Tianyi nodding his head to find a job in the industry outside Cao''s family.


    "God, I didn''t expect you came back today. How are you doing recently?"


    The two immediately went forward to say hello.


    "It''s OK to ask elder brother to worry about it. The industry of the Cao family is also showing some signs of prosperity."


    Cao Tianyi has no prejudice against Cao Yiming. On the contrary, they are both ordinary. Before returning to the Cao family, Cao Yiming was also in charge of many industries of the Cao family in other places.


    But after all, Cao Tianyi is also the son of the Cao family, and what he has done is no less than that of Cao Yiming. Even if the head of the family is not Cao Zhentian''s, it should be his own talent.He was also aware of the fact that he was able to retrieve the ice beads from the ice cave trial and get the inheritance qualification of the master of the family.


    However, it is not easy for Cao Yiming to succeed as the head of the family by relying on a mere ice bead and Cao Zhentian''s brother and sister.


    "It''s God''s will that you are the most practical among the younger generation. Now that industries around the country have stabilized and returned to the Cao family, what are your plans?"


    Naturally, Cao Tianliang, the owner of the family, also found that Cao Tianyi had come back, so he went forward to ask.


    "Father, when I come back to the Cao family this time, I''m not only going to attend the inheritance ceremony of the three younger brothers Yiming, but also bringing back a piece of good news to the Cao family!"


    Cao Tianlong said that it would not be a great price for him to grasp the news.


    "Second brother, you really have something to do with us. What''s the good news


    Cao Ting couldn''t sit still, so she asked directly.


    "I don''t think it''s OK. Just a few days ago, from a friend in Disha City, I heard about the master Yingzun of Shenbing Pavilion. It is said that the Shadow Lord will come to the star city soon!"


    Cao Tianyi said mysteriously.


    After listening, the whole Cao family was shocked. You should know that Yingzun was the founder of Shenbing Pavilion!

 Chapter 4376

    It''s a big deal. If the Cao family can make preparations in advance, win the favor of Yingzun, get appreciation, and be promoted at will, it will bring endless benefits to the Cao family.


    Let alone suppress other families. Even becoming one of the seven families in the early cloud empire is not a big problem.


    Even if Cao Tianliang makes a decision, he has to let Yingzun take care of the Cao family. After all, whether the Cao family can take this opportunity or not depends on what happened.


    It happened that Zhou Zhong, who came back from his ancestral land, heard Cao Tianyi''s words. He had doubts in his heart. He wanted to know his identity, but he didn''t reveal it to anyone.


    Could it be that shopkeeper Jin spread the news, and should not, with such shrewd character of shopkeeper Jin, disclose such important information without his own consent.


    No, there must be something strange about it.


    Since Cao Yiming came back from his ancestral worship, the succession ceremony should start normally, and Cao Ting began to think of ghosts again.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Cao Tianyi, her second brother, seemed to have some friendship with the shopkeeper of the Shenbing Pavilion. She might be able to make some articles on it.


    After all, it''s time to make sure that the succession ceremony is completed and Cao Yiming becomes the new leader of the Cao family. There will be no way to regret it.


    "Since most of the people of the Cao family are here, I will announce the succession ceremony of the Cao family leader. From now on, Cao Yiming will come forward to worship the Cao family ancestral hall!"


    Cao Tianliang said in a deep voice.


    "Wait!"


    Cao Ting suddenly jumped out and interrupted the succession ceremony.


    "Cao Ting, what are you doing? You should know that this is the succession ceremony of the head of the family. Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Cao Tianliang quickly scolded, if it had been previously, her precious daughter would have been willful. If you know that today is the inheritance ceremony, how can you let her make mischief? If it is spread out, where will the Cao family face go.


    "It is well known that his father gave Cao Yiming the position of the head of the family because Cao Yiming won many cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion. But what I want to say is that the business of Cao''s family is so smooth, which has nothing to do with Cao Yiming. It all depends on Cao Tianyi''s friendship with shopkeeper Jin. So how can he inherit the position of the head of the family?"


    Cao Ting can be described as the heart of every word.


    You know, Cao Yiming''s approach to manager Jin has no foundation. He even has to withdraw from the court. Is it really because of Cao Tianyi''s second brother''s will that this matter can be so smooth?


    Cao Tianyi has just returned to Cao''s home, but he has heard about the recent storm in the city. Although he really has some friendship with the manager Jin of Shenbing Pavilion, it is not enough for him to do anything for himself.


    Or the previous sentence, just a small Cao family, is not enough for shopkeeper Jin to take it to heart.


    However, out of his dissatisfaction with Cao Yiming''s succession, Cao Tianyi was silent and just nodded, acquiescing to Cao Ting''s words.


    "I''ll tell you why the cooperation with shenbingge is so smooth. Cao Yiming stayed in Tianxing city for only half a year. How can he have such a big face and let shopkeeper Jin cooperate with Cao family?"


    "This son is brazen and can only work in mind. He even dares to recognize such merits. He is not qualified to inherit the position of the Cao family''s head. The master still hopes to think twice, abolish the status of Cao Yiming''s successor, and then expel him from the Cao family!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this statement was made and Cao Tianyi''s attitude was added, the whole Cao family was in uproar, and the public opinion completely fell to one side.


    Cao Tianliang, as the head of the family, is not willing to give the position of the master to Cao Yiming. However, there is no way to put Cao Yiming''s great credit there.


    In this way, it is just in accordance with his mind, the qualification of Cao Yiming''s successor will be abolished. As for who will be the head of the family, it''s the future.


    "Cao Yiming, you can be guilty of daring to admit such great credit. You don''t want to be a father. You lose your mind because of power. So you are not qualified to be the master of the house. From today on, you should formally abolish the inheritance of your master, and then you can''t join the Cao family again in this life!"


    After all, Cao Tianliang declared that he is still the master of the family. One word is the life and death of Cao Yiming.


    Since Cao Tianliang said so, it is not only the leader of the Cao family. From today on, Cao Yiming is no longer a member of the Cao family.


    Cao Yiming is extremely angry. Even if this matter is really related to the second elder brother, it is the abolition of his position as the head of the family. But because of Cao Ting''s one-sided words, his father not only abolished his position as heir, but also expelled himself from the Cao family.


    In the heart incomparable anger, but has no way, can only tightly grasp double fists, now he also has no face to stay in Cao family.


    "It is certainly not Cao Yiming''s attention at this time. In my opinion, those younger members of the Cao family who are close to Cao Yiming should be expelled from the Cao family together. Otherwise, if they are allowed to stay in the Cao family, it may be a disaster in the future."Cao Zhentian is also fanning the flames in the side, adding fuel and vinegar.


    In the past, there was no way to take Cao Yiming, but now that we can seize this opportunity, it is natural to beat Cao Yiming out of the Cao family together with the voices of those who oppose their brothers and sisters in the Cao family, so that we can look back on the future.


    After all, the three brothers of the Cao family are qualified to inherit the position.


    Cao Tianyi is devoted to business and doesn''t care about the fight for the position of the master of the family. Then he is the most suitable candidate!


    "What you say is right, then do it according to what you say. It''s time to get rid of Cao Yiming''s family today. Otherwise, Cao''s family will sink down!"


    Cao Tianliang nodded silently and said.


    It can be said that he was wise and confused for a time. In the future, when the Cao family was destroyed in his hands, he would regret what he had done today. If he did not drive Cao Yiming out of the Cao family.


    With the Cao family in his hands, he is able to fulfill his long cherished wish of carrying forward the Cao family, but these are the words of the future.


    Seeing that the people of the Cao family were shameless to this point, Zhou Zhong also sneered: "today you are in power, you will drive Cao Yiming out of the Cao family, but in the future, don''t regret it!"


    "You are just a waste who can only show off your words. You are like a dog in a feather with Cao Yiming. It''s the turn of the Cao family for you to talk nonsense here!"


    People in the Cao family scoffed at Cao Yiming''s success. They had no way. Now that Cao Yiming has been expelled from the Cao family, it is natural to humiliate him.

 Chapter 4377

    Zhou is too lazy to argue with these small people, and Cao Yiming, who has lost his soul, is out of the Cao family.


    The Cao family changed the inheritance ceremony into a feast for Cao Tianyi who returned to the Cao family.


    "Although Cao Yiming was expelled from the Cao family, his cooperation with shenbingge could not be left behind. Tomorrow morning, Cao Ting will take a big gift to study the specific cooperation with shenbingge!"


    Cao Tianliang ordered that, after all, the Cao family is in a bad situation at the moment. We must rely on the cooperation with Shenbing pavilion to quickly open up the situation.


    "My father, ting''er will live up to her mission. Please wait for the good news!"


    Cao Ting nodded. She didn''t think that the reason why Shenbing Pavilion chose to cooperate with Cao''s family was Cao Yiming. Cao Zhentian was rejected earlier. He knew that his brother''s temperament must be in conflict with the people of Shenbing Pavilion, but these things will never happen in her hands!


    In the early morning of the second day, Cao Ting took a group of people, pulling a whole number of chariots toward the Shenbing Pavilion. She wanted the Shenbing pavilion to know the absolute sincerity of the Cao family.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the magic weapon Pavilion, he was stopped by the doorman: "shopkeeper Jin said that people of the Cao family should not step into the magic weapon Pavilion in the future. Please come back!"


    "You''re just a doorman. You''re so brave. My Cao family is the partner of Shenbing Pavilion. It''s well known to all the people in Tianxing city. If you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    When Cao Ting came to the Shenbing Pavilion in such a battle, she was stopped by a little doorman. She didn''t know where to put her face. What''s more, manager Jin ordered her to confirm the cooperation with Cao family. However, he was the manager of Shenbing Pavilion. How could he easily change his mind? Even if he changed his mind, he must inform the Cao family in advance. The doorboy was definitely a fake.


    Cao Ting directly slaps the door fan to the ground. The most urgent thing is to pass the pass. After all, so many people are staring at her. After all, it''s a big deal to apologize to the shopkeeper Jin of the magic weapon Pavilion in person.


    After hitting the doorman, the Cao family and their party smoothly carried the gift into the magic weapon Pavilion.


    "Manager Jin, we are from the Cao family. We are here to discuss specific cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion!"


    Manager Jin didn''t show up, but Cao ting and others came to offer sacrifices from the tianxingcheng branch of Shenbing Pavilion. Previously, these offerings were collected by Zhou Zhong for no reason. Naturally, they were very upset.


    But manager Jin said that he had to break his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    Finally, there are some troublemakers in the Shenbing Pavilion. This time, we can''t let it go easily.


    Several offerings are first-class strength, and how can Cao Ting bring such a few stinky fish and rotten shrimp can match.


    He was expelled from the Shenbing Pavilion. The leader of the cult spat at the Cao family and sneered: "the little Cao family dare to break into the Shenbing Pavilion. The Shenbing Pavilion is not powerful. Do you really think it''s a soft persimmon, and everyone can pinch it?"


    Cao Ting as a woman, but also suffered a beating, you know, he is Miss Cao, in this day star city no one dare to fight her, but this hand is the people of Shenbing Pavilion.


    So also can mute eat Coptis, suffering words.


    The rumors from those around her who were around to watch the excitement made Cao Ting feel embarrassed and wanted to find a place to get in.


    You know, previously, he was welcomed in by manager Jin himself, but this time he was blown out. I can''t imagine where the Cao family offended Shenbing Pavilion.


    You know, no matter when, Shenbing pavilion''s wind reviews are always good. For everyone, the door is open. This is the first time that Cao''s family is the crab eater.


    When the news came back to the Cao family, Cao Tianliang immediately could not sit still. You should know the cooperation of the Shenbing Pavilion, but the Cao family is going to win it anyway.


    But why did the Shenbing Pavilion move? Cao Tianliang, who couldn''t sit still, chose to visit the door in person and wanted to inquire about it.


    To know where the Cao family didn''t offend the Shenbing Pavilion, even the generous gifts that Cao Ting went to prepare today was also handled by herself. Although it was not priceless, it was also original.


    Cao Tianliang himself came to the gate of Shenbing Pavilion. As a result, it was not the doorman who stopped him this time. Several worshippers drew their swords directly.


    "All said, shopkeeper Jin has already announced that people of the Cao family will not be allowed to step into the magic weapon Pavilion in the future. Master Cao, if you want to be stubborn, don''t blame us for not being polite!"


    The worshiper at the head said mercilessly that, after all, he had to eat your salary and worry about you. Since manager Jin had already spoken, naturally, Cao Tianliang could not be allowed to enter the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Otherwise, the blame will not be borne by their small offerings!


    "You see, the Cao family is really disgraced. First of all, the young lady of the Cao family was kicked out. Now, even Cao Tianliang visited the house in person, but he couldn''t see him!""I''ll tell you, with the strength of the Cao family, how could Shenbing Pavilion really cooperate with it? It''s just beyond its capacity. As a result, now it''s beaten back to its original form. Without looking at the arrogance of the Cao family, it''s really the geomancy that turns around. We''ll see how the Cao family will continue to dominate the Star City in the future."


    Cao Tianliang was extremely ashamed of the words around him and the strange eyes of the people.


    You know, no matter how bad it is, he is also the head of Cao family, the first family in Tianxing city. Now, he has been reduced to this joint, which is ridiculed by people.


    Since there was no result, Cao Tianliang rushed back to Cao''s home. He couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    It''s the Cao family''s rival Liu family. When they heard the news, the Liu family almost didn''t smile directly. The moment before, they were still worried that if they let the Cao family really cooperate with Shenbing Pavilion.


    In order to survive, the Liu family may have to leave Tianxing City, where generations have been thriving. But the next moment is when they hear such good news.


    "It''s a great pleasure, bang''er. You''re going to prepare a present. Let''s visit Cao Tianliang and congratulate them on their successful cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion."


    It is obvious that the Liu family owner wants to be angry with Cao Tianliang, who has been pressing him all the time.


    Liu Bang is also understanding, arched his hand, is to step down: "child, this is going to prepare, this is difficult for his Cao family, but for our Liu family, it is a big happy event!"

 Chapter 4378

    Cao Tianliang at the moment is also no way, had to call his second son Cao Tianyi to his front, want to discuss a statement.


    "You didn''t say that you had a friendship with manager Jin. It''s up to you that the Cao family can win the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion. Why does Shenbing pavilion have this attitude now?"


    Cao Tianliang was so angry that his whole body was shaking. If this matter could not be properly handled, I believe that tomorrow would not be used, Cao''s family would become the laughing stock of the whole star city.


    "Of course, I don''t dare to make a false statement. Now that I have said that, it''s true. I just don''t know what medicine is sold in gourd, the gold manager of Shenbing Pavilion. But my father is not worried. I''ll go to the Shenbing Pavilion and ask the gold manager what he means by doing this."


    Cao Tianyi is also difficult to get off at this time. Since he has already blown out the cattle, he can only go to find the gold shopkeeper to find out.


    "I''ll leave it to you, but you must remember that we must deal with it properly before it gets worse, otherwise we Cao family will never have the face to stay in star city again!"


    Cao Tianliang suddenly poured a mouthful of tea, very headache said.


    As soon as Cao Tianyi left the house, the head of the Liu family came to the door with a gift and percussion.


    "Go and see, who is the noise of the outsider?"


    Cao Tianliang heard the noise all the way and ordered his servants to go to see what was going on.


    "Brother Cao, don''t be hurt. I heard that the gold manager of Shenbing Pavilion announced that he wanted to cooperate with your Cao family. A few days ago, he was too busy with trivial matters, so he couldn''t come here. Now he is preparing a small gift to show his respect. If there is any benefit in the cooperation between Cao family and Shenbing Pavilion, don''t forget that we Liu family will have to rely on in the future It''s the Cao family


    Before the servants came out of the courtyard, Liu Shang, the leader of the Liu family, broke into the door with a group of Liu family members, and said in a strange way.


    How can Cao Tianliang believe Liu Shang''s lies? If he really came to congratulate him, he should have come a few days ago. He must have heard some news and come to his home to laugh at himself.


    "There is no final conclusion about the Shenbing Pavilion, so please come back, brother Liu. If it''s really good, I will not forget you!"


    Cao Tianliang was very angry in his heart, but on the surface he could only pretend to be polite.


    "It seems that brother Cao was really driven out of the Shenbing Pavilion. I thought it was a rumor. How does brother Cao feel when he pastes his hot face on other people''s cold buttocks?"


    Liu Shang finally told the purpose of his trip, and sneered.


    You know, before, it was the Cao family that was tough, but now the two families are back from the same starting line.


    "The Cao family doesn''t welcome you. Someone will see me off!"


    Cao Tianliang saw what Liu Shang said was so explicit that he was so angry that he could not stop shaking.


    "I didn''t want to come to your so-called bullshit Cao family, but now your cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion is a failure, and it will be impossible in the future. You''d better pray not to let me win the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion. Otherwise, the first thing is to drive your so-called Cao family out of the Star City. It''s our turn to be the first family of star city Sit at home


    Liu Shang is in a good mood. The troubles in his heart are gone now, and he leaves without looking back.


    "My Lord, how to deal with the gifts sent by the Liu family? I can see that there are many good things in them!" The housekeeper came up quietly and asked.


    "The Liu family is completely provoking the Cao family. This broken gift is just mocking the Cao family. Don''t you throw it away for me!"


    Cao Tianliang did not fight in one place, but placed his hope on his second son Cao Tianyi. If he could re-establish cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion.


    Then everything will turn around. If it doesn''t work, as Liu Shang said, the Cao family can''t bear the pressure of many families.


    Cao Tianyi came to the gate of the magic weapon pavilion with great anxiety. To tell you the truth, he didn''t have any confidence in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. Now that he''s here, he can only harden his head.


    This time, the worship of Shenbing Pavilion did not stop, and manager Jin also received Cao Tianyi. After all, no matter what, they both had certain friendship and did not make a comparison between them.


    However, he was very casual. He did not give a seat or offer tea. He just looked at Cao Tianyi quietly: "brother Cao, if you come to my Shenbing Pavilion for the sake of Cao''s family, please go back. We are still friends!"


    "Why is it that Shenbing Pavilion didn''t mean to cooperate well with the Cao family, but now the whole Tianxing city is well known to all. Where is the face of the Cao family put off by this temporary change of mind?"


    Cao Tianyi asked carefully. He didn''t dare to offend the gold manager. After all, he was the manager of tianxingcheng branch of Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Since you want to know, it''s OK to tell you. Shenbing pavilion has not changed its mind. It''s just that Cao Yiming, who signed the contract, was Cao Yiming of the Cao family. But now Cao Yiming is no longer a member of the Cao family. Naturally, there is no need to investigate the contract. The Cao family is no longer related to the Shenbing Pavilion. I hope you can tell us clearly after you go back that if the Cao family wants to buy from Shenbing Pavilion, Naturally, it''s welcome, but don''t mention it again. The so-called cooperation is a joke! "The gold shopkeeper''s face was slightly angry. He knew that if he didn''t solve the problem at once, the Cao family would be like the brown sugar and couldn''t throw it down!


    Cao Yiming, who left the Cao family, was very frustrated. He drank all day long and could only sleep by drinking. In a few days, he was covered with stubble and looked like a middle-aged uncle. There was no image of a young man before him.


    "Now you can see that the Cao family is rotten to the extreme. Naturally, there is no need to be nostalgic about this family. You just need to remember that you are a member of the Cao family."


    Cao Ming has been comforting me all week.


    "But I''m not reconciled, just because I''m a commoner. I have no position in the Cao family. Now everything comes back by my own life. If I say no, I''m gone!"


    Cao Yiming smashed his fist to the ground and said to himself.


    "If you are unwilling to do so, you can''t go down like this. Otherwise, you will only let the Cao family laugh at you. According to me, you can set up a family on your own."

 Chapter 4379

    Cao Ming said that if Cao Ming really wanted to help, he would certainly be able to take a step this week.


    "I can''t stand on my own. Even if I really want me to be the leader of this family, I''m afraid that I will destroy the Cao family."


    Cao Yiming waved his hand.


    Zhou Zhong knew that what Cao Yiming lacked was not strength, but confidence.


    "The more this time, the more you should believe in yourself. You should never let others see you clearly. You should unite those people who were driven out of the Cao family with you to form a new Cao family. Now you can see the pedantry of the Cao family. Needless to say, even with the help of external forces, it will be destroyed in their hands soon, and you, as the Cao family, will be destroyed naturally We should leave a way out. We can''t let your father and brother and sister destroy the foundation of the Cao family! "


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t directly intervene in Cao Yiming''s affairs. He could only encourage him on the side.


    The news of Yingzun''s arrival in Tianxing city spread like wildfire, and the Cao family also put aside the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion for the time being, because as long as Yingzun can be solved, it''s not necessary to worry that manager Jin of Shenbing Pavilion is not willing to cooperate with him.


    After all, even the whole Shenbing Pavilion is a family, and dajinya is just a small manager of tianxingcheng branch.


    Led by Cao and Liu families, Tianxing city joined hands with other small families to hold an unprecedented grand meeting, hoping to please the shadow master once.


    Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong naturally heard the news, but Zhou Zhongli only felt funny. Previously, they thought that the news of their coming to star city had leaked out, but they didn''t think it was an impostor.


    If I stand up on this banquet and show my identity, I''m not going to have a real monkey king!?


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t miss such a good play. So he wanted to take Cao Yiming with him to have a look. He wanted to see who was pretending to be himself.


    "Now that I have been expelled from the Cao family, I am no longer a member of the Cao family. Will the party let us both in?" Cao Yiming can''t help but have some doubts.


    "Why are you always afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after? You really have to change your temperament. In addition, this time, the shadow statue of the Shenbing Pavilion will appear. You didn''t say that you always wanted to get to know each other. You can''t miss such a good opportunity, otherwise it will be too late to regret it!"


    Zhou knew Cao Yiming''s temperament, so he deliberately urged the general.


    Since Zhou Zhong has said so, Cao Yiming naturally is not good at delaying. He can only agree.


    The banquet was held in Tianzi Pavilion, the first restaurant in Star City. Today, I heard that Mr. Yingzun came to attend the dinner. All the people who came here were influential.


    "Stop, if you don''t have an invitation, you can''t get in!"


    Several people were stopped. You should know that the bodyguards were all following the Shadow Lord''s confidants.


    "I''m Cao Yiming, the third young master of the Cao family. I''d like to ask this adult to accommodate me for a moment, please!"


    Cao Yiming will stick the body to that guard ear, said.


    "It''s the young master of the Cao family. Naturally, there''s no need for an invitation. I''ve been offended before. Please come inside, and you''ll come soon!"


    Hearing that it was the young master of the Cao family, several guards suddenly changed their faces. You know, it was the Cao family that entertained the Shadow Lord. Although they were just guards, they did not take less advantage of the Cao family. Naturally, they did not dare to embarrass the Cao family at the moment.


    Cao Yiming never thought that he could enter the banquet hall so smoothly.


    "Wait a minute, even if you were a young master of the Cao family, but now you have already been expelled from the Cao family. At best, you two are not enough to talk about. This kind of important banquet can not be entered by anyone!"


    Cao Tianyi suddenly appeared and mocked them, suggesting that the guards should not let them in.


    "Since we are no longer members of the Cao family, we can''t let you go. Please leave consciously!"


    Naturally, the two guards knew Cao Tianyi, the second young master of the Cao family. They immediately heard the implication of Cao Tianyi and stopped them.


    A riot in front of the door immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Liu Bang came forward: "this is not the second young master and the third young master of the Cao family. How come the dog bites the dog now? It''s not like your Cao family''s consistent external style. I almost forget that today''s Cao family is not the same as it used to be. It''s all clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river and it''s hard to protect themselves. So it''s normal to have internal strife! ¡±


    the disturbance here naturally attracted the attention of the so-called shadow master and walked towards the door.


    Cao Yiming has heard that this shadow Zun is not only powerful, but also a man of temperament. He distinguishes right from wrong, so he has a great affection for him.


    When Yingzun came to the crowd, Zhou Zhong almost didn''t laugh. Even when he changed his face to Yingzun, he was a handsome guy with high face value. But this Yingzun appeared in front of him.You are about 40 years old, short and fat. What''s more, you still have a beer belly and baldness. Since you are going to pretend to be something, can''t you pretend to be like some? Is this shadow plus?


    "I''ve heard about the reputation of Mr. Ying Zun. I came here today to get to know you. But they refused to let me in because I was expelled from the Cao family. I hope you can do justice."


    Cao Yiming, who came from the family, said truthfully that he hoped Yingzun could administer justice for him.


    "It''s a first-class event for me to get acquainted with a group of people in Star City today. You two countrymen dare to break into the hall and disturb the order of the meeting. If you come here, you two will throw them out of the hall!"


    That''s good. After hearing this, Yingzun''s small eyes narrowed. He came up with a reprimand and asked someone to drive them out.


    After hearing this, Cao Yiming was greatly disappointed. He thought that the shadow Zun in the rumor was in fact famous, so he even planned to leave.


    "You are so bold that you even dare to pretend to be the main shadow master of the magic army garret. Do you know what the crime is?"


    I saw a sneer in the middle of the week. He walked to the shadow Zun''s face and yelled at him.


    As soon as he said that, the other dignitaries were nothing. They thought they were making trouble in the middle of this week and could not be expelled. However, Cao Tianyi could not help but let out a thump. Other people did not have much contact with Yingzun, so it was normal not to understand.


    But the Cao family, as the host of Yingzun, had been living in the Cao family for several days!

 Chapter 4380

    Yingzun is indeed mysterious. He has lived in Cao''s house for several days, but he has not even met him. However, as for this product, he is not even an A-class product. What''s worse is not just acting skills.


    It is said that the shadow master is the leader of the younger generation. He can even fight against the wind and rain emperor. After careful investigation, the shadow master in front of him shows that his strength is just a wine bag in the early stage of the black belt.


    Even the rumor that Yingzun was a handsome young man was not right at all!


    Cao Tianyi directly dragged the shadow Zun to an elegant room, and the shadow Zun yelled: "wanton, what are you doing with me?"


    Obviously, the dead fat man still stays in the praise of Yingzun, and has not recovered.


    "I haven''t woken up yet. You know, I was in the Fengyun city with my own eyes, and I saw the fight between Yingzun and Fengyun emperor. You can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me!"


    If Cao Tianyi was present and met Yingzun himself, how could he have spent so much time organizing this dinner party? Just to test the so-called Yingzun.


    If the person in front of you is true, it will naturally do no harm. If you apologize, you will also show your horse''s feet if it is false!


    I saw the shadow Zun swallowing saliva, eyes unnaturally dodge Cao Tianyi, obviously is not right.


    "Do you know what''s the crime of pretending to be the leader of the magic weapon pavilion? If I report to the people of the magic weapon Pavilion, how many lives will not be enough for you to die!"


    Cao Tianyi saw a play and then bluffed.


    Seeing the shadow Zun, he knelt down with a thump and tears: "brother, please hold your hand and let me go. I''m just a fake. If you tell me about it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave here alive tonight."


    "Here are the treasures that I have come to offer from many cities. If you let me go, they will be yours."


    Yingzun takes a space ring from his hand. After the event of Fengyun spectrum is finished, the whole Beihuang is praising Yingzun''s deeds, but few people have actually seen Yingzun.


    He pretended to be a shadow master by virtue of his cleverness. Let alone those big families, they bought all kinds of rare treasures and high-level magic weapons into his pocket as if he didn''t need money.


    But fortunately, he has never been exposed. As time goes by, even he has the illusion that he is the shadow master, but he did not want to fall in the star city thousands of miles away from Fengyun city.


    However, compared with his own life, this treasure is really not worth mentioning. After all, as long as he leaves the star city alive, other clans will be cheated.


    Previously, he pretended to take the credit of shenbingge, and his father almost killed him alive. If he knew, even the shadow master was fake, he had to scratch himself alive.


    In a hurry, a clever plan came to my mind. If the shadow Zun was true, it would be difficult to deal with it, but if it was false, I could use it to blackmail him, and then let him create momentum for the Cao family. As long as it disappeared fast enough, even the Shenbing Pavilion''s people died without proof. But since there was such a rumor, Shenbing Pavilion had to pay attention to the Cao family. After all, who knows the shadow Zun True or false!


    In this way, we can not help but reach cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion, and can also hold the Cao family to a very high position. In the future, at least in the Star City, no one dares to touch it.


    Cao Tianyi also wants to understand how it is possible to really come to this kind of place where the birds don''t poop, if you only have a good sense of propriety, there will be no risk.


    As soon as he said, "if you pretend to be shadow Zun, you will die. If you are found out, you will die. So you can understand that small life is more important than money. How can I not know?"


    "Mr. Cao, as long as you let me go, you can be a horse and a cow. I don''t want to die!" Immediately, Cao Zun knelt down in a panic.


    "If I don''t expose you in front of the public, it''s not impossible. As long as you listen to me, I naturally guarantee that you can not only leave Star City safely, but also be the respected shadow. If you don''t, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Then, Cao Tianyi took the fake out, but he was very conscious and did not say a word, so he followed Cao Tianyi.


    After being torn down by Zhou Zhong, Cao Tianyi worried that Yingzun would show up again. Seeing what Zhou Zhong Gang wanted to say, he immediately yelled, "what are you, dare you to be so disrespectful to Yingzun? In my opinion, we will take it down. Yingzun, do you see?"


    Since Zhou Zhong is going to fight against him, don''t blame yourself for being unfeeling. In the name of Yingzun, you should kill Zhou Zhong first. At that time, you will die without proof.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care to deal with such a small generation. I''ll give it to you over there. If anyone can kill him for me, the Shenbing Pavilion owes him a favor!"


    Yingzun is smart. In one word, he mobilized the emotions of all the dignitaries. You know, this is a human relationship of Yingzun.And the price is just to kill such a hairy boy. It''s not too easy. For a moment, all the people are pulling their arrows, not at Zhou Zhong, but at other people.


    After all, if you don''t want to take the pie to others in a week, it''s not that Weng Yuzhong wants to take it away!


    He quickly gave a color to Yingzun, and Yingzun said, "I want you to get rid of the boy, but I don''t want you to fight inside. In this way, who will kill the boy first, whose promise is it?"


    Seeing Yingzun''s saying that, a few childe brothers are in a hurry, carrying weapons is to kill towards the middle of the week. After all, this is a first come, first served, if it''s to kill others first, it''s not, it''s a big loss!


    Zhou Zhong hummed: "too slow, on this strength, can also be called Tianjiao!"


    Some of them are the best of the younger generation in this star city, but compared with the strong ones of the younger generation when they participated in the Fengyun spectrum, they are just different from each other.


    Just like Hua Yutian, the one who rushes to himself is the peak of the sixth black belt, but if he is allowed to participate in the Fengyun spectrum, let alone the top ten, even the top 100, he may not be able to enter!

 Chapter 4381

    This is where the gap lies. On this day, star city is a genius, but in the whole northern wilderness, it seems insignificant.


    Therefore, it seems that the attack is extremely fierce. In the middle of the week, it seems that it''s like playing. It''s easy to defuse it by cutting a sword Qi.


    Several people were shocked. You know, in the star city of this day, you can have six sections of the black belt. You are the strong among the strong, but you can''t believe that you are defused by Zhou Zhong''s understatement.


    "My brothers, the urgent task now is to clean up the middle of this week. As for this favor, I''ll give it to the Liu family. After that, I''ll make good compensation to your family!"


    Several people looked at each other and planned to kill Zhou Zhong directly in order to avoid any accident. As for Yingzun''s favor, it would be OK to give it to Liu Bang. After all, even with their family strength, they would not be able to hold on to such a large foundation. In the end, it was not a wedding dress for others.


    It''s better to sell the Liu family''s favor, or at least get a lot of benefits.


    But Cao Tianyi was secretly laughing on the side and said: "fight, you fight hard. Anyway, it''s still my Cao family who will benefit in the end. As for this human relationship, you should go to Yingzun!"


    Several people''s extremely fierce sword moves, sword techniques are swept toward the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but Zhou Zhong is still a light sword to resolve.


    Several of the childe brothers who launched the attack were extremely shocked. Even if the strong men of the eight sections of the black belt wanted to resist, they had to pay a lot of price. The strength of this week was a little too terrible.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s real strength was not hidden, but a black belt. Therefore, everyone thought that those gentlemen were unwilling to be robbed of their credit by the Liu family, so they all worked for nothing.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Cao Yiming thought that what had been said in Zhou Zhong was angry words, so he quickly stopped Zhou Zhong: "otherwise, we''d better leave quickly and stay here, I''m afraid something will happen. After all, people are the masters of the cabinet of magic soldiers!"


    However, Cao Tianyi snorted coldly: "since you have offended Yingzun, how can you go if you want to? Neither of you can go today!"


    Just at this time, a voice came in: "golden manager of Shenbing pavilion has arrived!"


    Cao Tianyi was flustered. Why did the gold shopkeeper of the Shenbing Pavilion come? You should know that he didn''t invite anyone from the Shenbing Pavilion. If the gold shopkeeper has seen Yingzun, what should he do.


    However, it''s hard to ride a tiger at this time. I can only pray in my heart that shopkeeper Jin has never seen Yingzun.


    Of course, it was all arranged in advance in the middle of the week, in order to tear down the so-called shadow statue on this banquet, otherwise it would cheat everywhere and ruin the reputation of Shenbing Pavilion!


    The shadow Zun also had a cold sweat on his forehead. This was the first time that he met the Shenbing Pavilion. If he was caught on the spot, it would be fatal.


    Cao Tianyi gives him a look to calm him down. If the shopkeeper Jin has never seen Yingzun, it''s best. The cooperation between the Cao family and shenbingge is a certainty.


    In the end, even if he was found out, he could completely shirk himself from the fake, because he had never seen Yingzun. By that time, the cooperation of shenbingge would be done.


    "Master Jin, I forgot to inform you that you are here


    Cao Tianyi greets with a smile and flatters manager Jin.


    "Hum, I don''t think it''s forgotten, but it''s intentional. If I don''t come, the reputation of shenbingge will be destroyed by this swindler!"


    Shopkeeper Jin didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he directly exposed the fake shadow statue.


    "Shopkeeper Jin can''t talk nonsense. Although I haven''t met Yingzun, it was introduced to me by the city Lord of Disha city. Has manager Jin met master Yingzun?"


    Cao Tianyi is gambling. Shopkeeper Jin has never seen Yingzun. As long as he has never seen Yingzun, there is room for maneuver.


    "Although I have never seen him, he is not Yingzun, but a complete fake!"


    Manager Jin gave a direct explanation.


    "Be presumptuous. If you say no, you will not. Don''t think that you can be like this in front of me if you are the manager of a branch. Believe me or not, you will lose your position as a manager!"


    Fake Yingzun doesn''t know where he got the courage at this time. Since shopkeeper Jin hasn''t seen the real Yingzun, as long as he bites himself to death, he can''t help himself.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, please think twice. If you offend Mr. Yingzun, it''s not only your misfortune, but also my Cao family!"


    Cao Tianyi frowned and teased his eyes. After all, the gold shopkeeper himself said that he had never seen Yingzun. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Although I haven''t seen Yingzun, I know that he is in Fengyun city. A few days ago, his cooperation with Cao''s family also sent someone to Fengyun city to ask him for advice. If I don''t believe it, I still have a portrait of Yingzun worshipped in Shenbing Pavilion!"


    The shopkeeper clapped his hands and a huge painting was unfolded by two doormen.The person shown in the painting is the appearance of Zhou Zhongrong''s Yingzun, which is quite different from that of the fake!


    "This painting is worshipped in every branch of shenbingge. If you don''t believe it, you can quickly go to the branch of shenbingge in Disha city and ask about it."


    The fake was so scared that he peed his pants. He knew what was the consequence of being seen through, so he knelt down and wanted to say that it was Cao Tianyi who forced him: "it''s Cao Tianyi of the Cao family..."


    Before finishing, Cao Tianyi killed him directly with his sword, and then angrily rebuked him: "how dare you pretend to be the Shadow Lord of Shenbing pavilion? It''s just looking for death!"


    "Mr. Cao, it seems that you are trying to make it clear."


    Manager Jin snorted. As soon as the fake named Cao Tianyi, Cao Tianyi could not wait to kill him. It was really thought-provoking.


    Is it that the fake shadow Zun is a big play directed and performed by Cao Tianyi, who deceives everyone in the drum.


    "This man dares to pretend to be a Shadow Lord. Naturally, I will kill these rats for the Shenbing Pavilion. What''s the instruction of manager Jin?" Cao Tianyi''s back has been soaked through. If the fake had just been told, it was he who forced the Yingzun to impersonate. Then not only did he die without a burial place, but also the Cao family would be implicated.


    "No matter what you say, it''s just a matter of fact. In this case, I''ll let you go. I''ll leave first!"


    Zhou Zhong''s previous task was to tear down the fake shadow statue. Now that the work has been completed, there is no need to stay here any longer, so he got up to leave.

 Chapter 4382

    A good banquet has now become a farce. One moment, it is still praised by people. The next moment, it becomes a corpse and no one cares about it.


    Since all the fake shadow masters are dead, those powerful people who want to go along with them will naturally disperse.


    After this battle, the situation of the Cao family did not change. On the contrary, because of the fake Yingzun incident, the Cao family became the laughing stock of the whole star city.


    It was the family meeting in January again. The whole hall was quiet and terrible. Everyone''s face was very dignified.


    Today''s Cao family can be said to be in the ascendant. Originally, they thought that they could talk about the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion and try their best to turn the tide back, but they never thought that they would always be self defeating.


    In recent years, the Liu family has been on the rise in recent years, and it has a lot of momentum to catch up with and surpass the Cao family. But after all, the Cao family is the leader of Tianxing city for hundreds of years, so it is not so easy to be defeated.


    But after so many farces, some of the families that trusted the Cao family turned to the Liu family.


    The crisis is imminent. Cao Tianliang even has an impulse to scold his mother. His children are not fuel-efficient.


    First of all, he made sure that he could win the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion. As a result, he was even if he was yellow. As a result, a shadow Zun appeared. As a result, the shadow Zun was fake, and it was impossible to drive all his children out of the Cao family.


    Therefore, Cao Tianliang was white headed all night, and finally sighed. All the bitter fruits were planted by himself: "now, only by recalling Cao Yiming and reaching cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion can we solve the current situation of Cao family''s death!"


    All the people are still silent. Cao Yiming has already offended Cao Yiming. Now it''s time to ask him again. It''s not like extending his face to fight him.


    Other members of the Cao family are not willing to be such an outstanding bird. Cao Zhentian and Cao Tianyi can''t pull down this face. They know that even if they go, they will be fruitless.


    But Cao Ting, full of bad water, came up with another idea: "in the current situation, no matter who goes to the Cao family, there is no way to make Cao Yiming change his mind. Only one person can solve this situation!"


    "Four younger sister, if you have a way, you can say that it''s burning eyebrows, and you''re still playing tricks here!" Cao Zhentian frowned and asked.


    "At present, Cao Yiming''s biological mother is the only one who can persuade Cao Yiming."


    As soon as Cao Ting said this, everyone seemed to have grasped the straw.


    As you know, Cao Tianliang has two wives. The main room is Cao Zhentian, Cao Tianyi and Cao Ting''s biological mother. Cao Yiming is the son of Cao Tianliang and his maid of the Cao family.


    Originally, everyone had forgotten such a woman who had been put in the cold palace. If Cao Ting hadn''t mentioned it, I''m afraid no one would think of it until she died.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that although Cao Yiming didn''t grow up in Cao''s family since he was a child, he still has great feelings for his biological mother. If Zhang Cui can persuade Cao Yiming, it won''t be a problem!"


    Cao Zhentian is also Meng''s head, to Cao Ting draw a thumb.


    Zhang Cuiping, Cao Yiming''s mother, lived in the backyard. She did not take the monthly money of the Cao family, nor did she participate in anything of the Cao family.


    They can only live by sewing and mending for the residents around. Although they are poor, they are still happy.


    Now the Cao family have been fighting like this to find Zhang Cui.


    "Er Niang, I don''t mean to say that although some parts of the Cao family are really wrong, Yiming is also the Cao family anyway, and his blood is flowing from the Cao family. Now that the Cao family is in trouble, how can he stand idly by? Only you can persuade him to stop at the precipice!"


    "Well, as long as you can persuade Yiming to come back, not only the head of the family is his, but also your father will admit your identity and let you enter the ancestral land of Cao family after you die!"


    As soon as Cao Ting comes up, she tries to persuade Cao Yiming to come back to Cao''s home with sugar coated cannonball.


    He knew that the reason why Zhang Cui had stayed in the Cao family for so many years was that she wanted a place.


    If it had been in the past, Zhang Cui would have agreed. After so many things, she would have seen through the warmth and coldness of the Cao family.


    Today''s Cao Yiming took this opportunity to leave the Cao family, which may not be a good thing, so he flatly refused: "I will not try to persuade him. It''s up to him to leave or stay. It depends on himself. Don''t waste your breath in me!"


    Cao Tianliang did not care so much at this time, and directly threatened: "if Cao Yiming doesn''t return to the Cao family, then the Cao family will be forced into a desperate situation. But I will kill Cao Yiming before the Cao family is defeated, so you still have to think about it carefully!"


    In his eyes, Cao Yiming is just a chip of interest, and he does not regard it as his own flesh and blood.


    "Please, Yiming is your own flesh and blood. If you want to kill me, kill me. They say that tiger poison does not eat children. You can''t be so heartless!"


    Zhang Cui is already crying into a tearful person, you know, now the only thing that can let her worry about is Cao Yiming.


    Although Cao Yiming was not treated by his family since he was a child, he did not feel sorry for his mother."Well, since you don''t want him to die, you can honestly persuade him to go back to Cao''s house as I said, otherwise you will bear the consequences, and I will only give you three days!"


    Cao Tianliang put down his cruel words and led the Cao family to leave.


    Zhang Cui has no choice but to clean up and go to find Cao Yiming. Although staying in the Cao family, she may still be treated coldly, but it is better to die in her father''s hands.


    After that day, Cao Yiming spent the whole day drinking to get rid of his worries. He didn''t care about the world, and Zhou Zhong was also with him.


    "Yiming, how did you become like this?"


    Zhang Cui saw that Cao Yiming was so decadent that she could not help worrying. Although Cao Yiming had been targeted everywhere before, she never gave up hope.


    "Mom, why are you here? Are you threatened by the Cao family?"


    Cao Yiming quickly put away the wine jar in front of him and went forward.


    Cao Yiming knows that his mother never asked about her own affairs, but now she comes to find herself. It is definitely the Cao family''s idea.


    Fortunately, his mother is OK, otherwise, even if he is dead, he must let the Cao family pay the price!


    Seeing such a scene in the middle of the week, he didn''t say much and sat quietly on the side.


    "You''d better go back to the Cao family, your father said. If the Cao family is forced to die, he will kill you. Although my mother knows what the Cao family has done to you in these years, I don''t care if I die, but you are the mother''s hope, so you can''t die. You have to bear to wait until you become the head of the family to avoid being bullied!"


    Zhang Cui told Cao Yiming what Cao Tianliang had done before.

 Chapter 4383

    Cao Yiming clenched his fist and was filled with grief and indignation. He didn''t expect that the Cao family and his own father could be so shameless.


    But there is no alternative. His mother is his life gate. How can he not understand Cao Tianliang''s implication? If she doesn''t go back to Cao''s home, Zhang Cui can''t survive.


    "In this case, you''ll go back to the Cao''s house, watch the changes, see what kind of tricks the Cao family can play, and then make plans."


    Zhou Zhong is also in the side to persuade, after all, this is Cao Yiming''s mother.


    Cao Yiming was helpless, followed his mother back to the Cao family, now the Cao family has no way to make trouble for it.


    "I said that Yiming is still concerned about the Cao family. Now Yiming returns to the Cao family and wins the cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion again. The Cao family''s crisis is also solved. So I decided to restore the succession of Cao Yiming as the leader of the family!"


    Cao Tianliang also restored Cao Yiming''s successor status.


    It''s just that the position of succession is like a joke in Cao Yiming''s eyes. How many times has he been abolished? What''s the significance.


    Naturally, the people of the Cao family did not dare to stand up against it at this time, but Cao Ting came up with a bad idea. Although Cao Yiming is now the heir of the family, he can completely put it on the air.


    To become a nominal successor, how could it not have been so before, but it was naked in the past, and now Cao Yiming can only find a reasonable excuse to ask for it.


    "It''s not right. Cao Yiming has just returned to the Cao family, and he is restoring the position of the head of the family. It will make outsiders absolutely believe that our Cao family is too playful about the successor of the family leader!"


    Cao Ting put in another sentence.


    But Cao Yiming is already used to it. If her sister doesn''t come out to interfere, she will feel strange.


    I came back to the Cao family, not for the status of the heir or the position of the master of the family, but because of my mother, so I let them go anyway.


    "What do you mean?" Cao Tianliang knows that Cao Ting is always smart and thinks that things may turn for the better, so he asks.


    "Every year, the Cao and Liu families hold a star competition, nominally to promote the communication between the families, but in fact, it is just to test each other''s strength. Moreover, the competition will not be played by the legitimate family, but will test the relationship. It is up to the family''s lineage to find a strong person to participate in the competition. The day of this year''s star competition is about to come."


    Cao Ting said to herself.


    "Do you mean that Cao Yiming will go to find someone to replace the Cao family in this year''s Tianxing Dabie?"


    Cao Tianliang immediately guessed Cao Ting''s will.


    "That''s right. Since Yiming wants to block the audience, Yiming must show his strength, but he doesn''t need him. He just needs to find a strong man to participate in the contest. If Yiming can win the Star Contest, he is qualified to protect the position of successor. Even other families have nothing to say."


    Cao ting points, said.


    Cao Yiming did not refuse, but nodded and agreed to come down. Now the Cao family is like this. They want to be a whore and set up a memorial archway.


    If you don''t want to give yourself the position of the master and the heir of the family, you can''t refuse it if you have to deal with it like this.


    As a commoner, Cao Yiming was not valued by his family since he was a child. He had no resources or connections.


    Otherwise, they will not be forced to go to the ice cave for trial, fight with others, and seize the ice beads that can cure Cao''s father.


    Although he is now the successor of the Cao family, he is only in name, and has no real power at all. What''s more, people need time to accumulate, which can''t be achieved overnight.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, Cao Yiming can only brave the head to try and visit the big families in the star city.


    "Mr. Cao, if we come here to talk about the past this time, we''ll sit down and have a good drink. But if we come for the star big match, I''m sorry that the Yang family can''t do anything. After all, with the strength of the Liu family, how can the strength of the people we find be poor? How can I be such a person beyond my capacity?"


    "Mr. Cao, it''s not that Chen doesn''t miss his old love. He can''t help him. Except for this, please talk to my brother about other things!"


    In a few days, Cao Yiming ran into a wall everywhere. Until the eve of Dabie, no family was willing to take part in the so-called Tianxing Dabie for him.


    If tomorrow morning, or can not find the right person, then the star big match is Cao Yiming admit defeat.


    In a few days, Zhou Zhong saw everything in his eyes. Along the way, Zhou Zhong did not know how many frustrations he had experienced. All kinds of conspiracy never stopped. Naturally, his heart was like a mirror.


    It''s not that Cao Yiming is not so lucky that no one is willing to respond to his call to fight, but that all the people related to Cao Yiming have already been secretly pressed by the Cao family.


    Under pressure, he could only choose to refuse Cao Yiming''s participation in the war, which created today''s situation.


    Seeing Cao Yiming drinking alone, Zhou Zhong walked to one side: "since there is no one, then I will take part in this day''s Star Contest instead of you tomorrow. How can a person live with urine suffocation?"When Cao Yiming heard Zhou Zhong say this, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he punched Zhou Zhong''s shoulder: "it''s enough to have you, but the people of the Liu family participating in this day''s star competition are very strong. You''re not the opponent at all, so forget it!"


    "I can''t beat it. At least I dare to go. It''s OK. If it''s still that sentence, you''ll put your heart into your stomach!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile.


    He didn''t pay any attention to tomorrow''s Tianxing Dabi. No matter how strong the Liu family is, it''s impossible for them to invite the powerful.


    Even if the one who really comes is the sage, even if he is unable to fight, but if he wants to escape safely, there is no problem at all.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong followed Cao Yiming to the competition arena in Tianxing city. When the Cao family saw that Cao Yiming was looking for Zhou Zhong, they were all sighed.


    "With your strength in the early days of the black belt, you dare to come here to participate in the star competition!"


    Cao Zhentian sneered and gave Zhou Zhong a white eye.


    But on second thought, he was Cao Yiming''s confidant this week, and he had been unhappy for a long time.


    If you can take advantage of the sky star big match, will be weekday, hard hit this Cao Yiming pour is also a good choice, so did not refuse.


    Manager Jin also heard that Zhou Zhong was going to fight for Cao Yiming, so he came to the competition field early in the morning. Although he knew Zhou Zhong''s strength, he had to stay here just in case.


    In case of a defeat in the middle of the week, he will make a good move in time. This is a great opportunity to make a good impression on Zhou Zhong!

 Chapter 4384

    Cao Ting, who came to see Zhou Zhong on the stage, said with a smile: "Cao Yiming, this is to give you the position of the master of the house. You are not good at it. What''s the difference between letting such a waste go to the stage and pulling a person on the street casually?"


    Cao Yiming didn''t dare to retort, but he laughed awkwardly: "in this day''s Star City, there is no one else willing to participate in this contest, so I can only bother Zhou Zhong to help."


    "Well, you can''t let such a loser. If you lose, will you lose all the face of the family?"


    Cao Ting is not cold, and then come up with a high sounding truth, want to humiliate Cao Yiming.


    "Shame, you don''t look at those stupid things you did before, Cao family still has face in Star City on this day?"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help fighting back for Cao Yiming.


    "That''s our own business. You have the face to say it, and you don''t have to look at the occasion. You dare to go up to this big competition. If something goes wrong, you will not be forgiven!"


    Cao Ting white Zhou Zhong one eye, in his opinion, Zhou Zhong is just a kid who can only show off his words.


    Before the big match, the Cao family had received news. This time, the Liu family and Liu Bang invited a Dao, the peak of the sixth section of the black belt. He was the head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment in Qingshan town. He lived a life of licking blood on the tip of the sword and had rich combat experience.


    It''s a famous victory near Tianxing city. It''s invincible with the power of darkness. The Liu family paid a lot for inviting him to participate in the competition.


    The competition has not yet started, the whole city is present, you know, this is the Star City annual event, naturally do not want to be absent.


    "This time, the Liu family asked ah Dao to do it. It seems that the Liu family is definitely the best in this competition. I''m afraid it''s hard for the Cao family to win the first place again this year."


    "It''s said that the black belt on the stage is the one invited by Cao Yiming, the third young master of the Cao family. The Cao family is really going back more and more. This Cao Yiming is also a waste. Only such a piece of black belt can be invited."


    "But I had courage that week. I dare to play with such strength. Anyone can step on it. I''m afraid it''s not a sacrifice to the challenge arena!"


    All the people in the Cao family sneered, waiting to see how Cao Yiming invited Zhou Zhong to make a fool of himself.


    After all, now that the Cao family has won the cooperation with shenbingge, the position of the first family in Xingcheng on this day is to sit still. Naturally, they won''t care too much about the success or failure of xingdabi on this day.


    However, there is a rule that stardarby still sticks to, which is an assessment of the inheritors of the family leader''s position.


    This is one of the reasons why Cao Ting wants Cao Yiming to take part in this day''s Star Contest. If Cao Yiming fails in this day''s Star Contest, he will lose his inheritance as the head of the family.


    Cao Zhentian and Cao Tianyi also attach great importance to the Tianxing Dabi. Cao Tianliang also makes a private promise. If the two brothers can win the Tianxing Dabi, they will focus on reference when considering the heirs of the family.


    In the eyes of Cao Tianliang, Cao Yiming was not regarded as the successor of the Cao family. The compromise was just to solve the Cao family''s current predicament.


    Since all the families have arrived in Qi, the big match will start naturally, and the competition as the successor will be the last one.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong is also happy and leisurely now. When I look at the place where Dao is, he is a rough black man. The scar on his face is unbearable, and his muscles are extremely symmetrical.


    It can be seen that he is indeed a tough guy. No wonder he is so highly praised by many people. But it is a pity that Tianjiao, the peak of the Ninth Section of the black belt, has been cleaned up by Zhou Zhong. How can he be afraid of the martial arts cultivation of a black belt.


    "Cao family, Cao Zhentian vs. Liu family, Liu ran!"


    The referee announced the schedule of the competition. Since the contestants are from the family, they are invited to help. So the name of this newspaper is naturally the name of the children of the aristocratic family.


    Cao Zhentian''s prestige has plummeted since the Shenbing Pavilion. The players who came to fight are not very strong. They barely reach the fourth section of the black belt.


    However, the strength of the strong man Liu ran invited by the Liu family was in the early stage of the five sections of the black belt, which was not unexpected, but was defeated in a few rounds.


    Cao Zhentian''s face is extremely embarrassed. No matter what happened before, there are still some variables. Now, on the day of star comparison, the first scene is defeated, which can be said to be completely out of touch with the position of the master of the house.


    If Cao Ming could not bring his own power to the black city, he would be able to help him.


    "Even though I lost, at least I invited this man. It was better than you did in the middle of that week. When I come to the stage and fight with NAA Dao, I''m afraid I will pee my pants!"


    Although Cao Zhentian is extremely unhappy, but there is no way, can only be a mouth addiction.


    Liu family is so easy is to win the first day star big than, Liu Shang is naturally smiling, even mouth are not close.


    "Cao family Cao Ting vs Liu Xing!"Cao Ting originally thought that with her family background and beauty, there were admirers willing to take the stage for herself, so naturally she did not look for people to help in advance.


    "Who is willing to take down the Liu family for Miss Ben?"


    Cao ting with a very proud attitude, overlooking the people around.


    Cao Ting really overestimates herself. She is usually domineering in the star city. Her wind rating is extremely bad. How can anyone be willing to work for her? It''s just a thankless job.


    After seeing that no one should go down for a long time, Cao Ting was a bit embarrassed and pointed to a valet with her finger: "you can fight for me. If you can''t take down the Cao family, don''t come down to me alive!"


    You should know that the star is extremely dangerous, and the valet is also suffering, but with Cao Ting''s temperament, if she doesn''t go up, she will die even worse.


    Cao Ting''s followers have been following Cao''s little princess all the time, so they are also very rich in training resources, and their strength has reached the peak of the fourth section of the black belt.


    Strength is also seen in the past, with the opposite side into a draw.


    "Oh, Miss Cao is not very confident. How can she not win a black belt opponent with five sections? She is simply losing the Cao family!"


    Zhou Zhong was not despised by Cao Ting before, so he took the opportunity to go back.


    Cao Ting was so angry that her lungs would explode, but there was no way: "you''d better think about how to survive a fight with that knife for a while."

 Chapter 4385

    Cao Tianliang, the leader of the Cao family, does not look good at the moment. The current situation is one win and one draw. Even if Cao Tianyi wins the next game, it is only one win, two losses and one draw.


    As for Cao Yiming and Zhou Zhong, they were not in the scope of Cao Tianliang''s consideration at all, and they obviously went up to send their heads.


    Cao Tianyi can be said to be highly expected by Cao Tianliang. If he can win the next beautiful match, even if the final successor will lose, at least he will have a decent face.


    After all, now that the Cao family has won the cooperation with shenbingge, they are not afraid of the Liu family. As long as they don''t lose face, there is no problem.


    But from the beginning to the end, Cao Tianliang didn''t look at Cao Yiming as his successor. His father and son were just like the stranger, extremely indifferent.


    Cao Yiming is also very concerned about his father''s approval, see Cao Tianliang is such an attitude, although the mouth did not say anything, but the heart is very painful.


    Zhou Zhong naturally saw the change of Cao Yiming''s mood and went to pat the tea on Cao Yiming''s shoulder: "everything will be OK."


    Cao Yiming still has absolute confidence in this fight. You should know that he is not a good fighter. Although he is not as famous as Dao, he is also well-known in Star City on this day.


    Outside the star city on this day, he became a bandit and set up his own gang. He was absolutely ruthless and ruthless. He was nicknamed Shenquan. His strength was at the top of the five sections of the black belt. Under the same level of iron fists, no one was his opponent.


    "Cao family Cao Tianyi vs Liu CI!"


    Liu Chi is Liu Bang''s cousin and one of the heirs of the Liu family. Only because he is a little younger than Liu Bang, how old is Liu Bang''s successor.


    But the strength is not to be underestimated, this time is also the sword''s deputy to please over.


    A Dao and his deputy are two fierce tigers of the iron and blood mercenary regiment for years. With them, they can definitely sweep the whole Qingshan mountains.


    The scar on Liu Bang''s body is also when they were at the peak of the purple belt. With their boldness, they broke into the depths of the green mountains and met a monster whose strength reached the third section of the black belt.


    With perseverance, they dragged the monster for three days, and they were dragged to death by the monster.


    The scar on Liu Bang''s face was left when he and the monster were exhausted, biting and fighting. It''s not good for years.


    But it is this experience that has created their current strength. Otherwise, how could the name of the iron mercenary group ring through the whole star city and the surrounding cities.


    The strength of successive years is not as good as a Dao. It is the late period of the fifth period of the black belt. It is even worse than that magic fist. Seeing Cao Tianyi, he immediately felt relieved.


    If a black belt master with more than six sections, Cao Tianyi will worry a little bit, but his strength is not as high as that of Shenquan. It is not worth mentioning that he is just looking for death.


    "If you can, take it as fast as you can. Don''t struggle with it. This time, the Cao family needs to take it down cleanly. If you can fulfill the promise you made earlier, you will be given three times!"


    Cao Tianyi said quietly before the magic fist came to power.


    Cao''s family really can''t afford to lose any more. In order to avoid being stumbling by this magic fist, Cao Tianyi simply doubled the previously negotiated reward.


    After all, there must be brave men under the heavy reward, but they still don''t believe that the magic fist still gives them the way to play Yang Fengyin.


    "I can''t fight that Dao, but it''s not easy to deal with such a continuous year. You''ll wait to see a good play!"


    Shenquan is also a knowing smile. The reward given by Cao Tianyi is enough to make him spend the rest of his life safely. Naturally, he will not be afraid of NAA Dao.


    After all, no matter how strong the iron blooded mercenary regiment is, it is still far away from the Cao family. Even if he killed that year in a row, ah Dao has nothing to do with himself.


    "Isn''t this the second leader of the iron blooded mercenary regiment? In ordinary times, he doesn''t boast of being noble and disdain to be with us. How come he has become the running dog of the Liu family now?"


    As soon as Shenquan came to power, he began to ridicule this year. It can be said that he didn''t like it.


    You know, in those years, for the sake of the so-called sense of justice, he put himself in the gutter.


    "Don''t say too much. If you want to fight, it will be a war!" I remember this magic boxing for many years. For so many years, well water does not invade river water. Now, there should be an end.


    "See, this is the strength of our Cao family, and you Zhou Zhong is just a nobody. If you take part in the Tianxing competition, you don''t even know whether you can survive. Cao Yiming really lives more and more. You can only find such a rubbish. It''s like losing the Cao family!"


    "Shenquan, not to mention in this little star city, is the existence of the whole chuyun empire. It is famous for its five sections of the black belt, but I don''t know how many of the six sections of the black belt died in its hands!"


    Cao Tianyi introduces the "glorious past" of Shenquan, and his face is full of unstoppable pride."God''s will is really good. He is not only outstanding in ability, but also has a wide range of contacts. He was able to invite this magic fist to fight for the Cao family!"


    Cao Zhentian stood up excitedly and made a fist. This competition must have been won, which means that Cao''s family has recovered a city in any case.


    "My second brother is really good. Unlike Cao Yiming, he is not worthy of becoming my Cao family."


    When Cao Ting saw that Cao Tianyi was replaced by Shenquan, she was also full of pride.


    It seems that everyone''s emotions were ignited by the domineering nature of this magic fist. Many people know this magic fist because it is very famous.


    "It seems that Cao Tianyi is a worthy leader among the younger generation of the Cao family. It is estimated that after this year''s big match, the successor of the Cao family will also change their owners!"


    "Yes, the position of the master of the family should have been able to live in. Cao Yiming is just a waste. What can be compared with Cao Tianyi?"


    Cao Tianliang also smiles at the opinions of the people present. Such a fall in public opinion is what he needs. In his eyes, Cao Tianyi is the most suitable successor to the position of master of the family.


    As has been said before, the reason why Cao Yiming was appointed was out of helplessness. Now that the cooperation between the Cao family and the Shenbing pavilion has started, it is unnecessary to take into account Cao Yiming''s feelings.


    As for Cao Liangming, who can be promoted to be the head of Cao''s family.

 Chapter 4386

    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. Take your life!" I saw the magic fist, hands fist, a very fierce fist force toward that year after year.


    Years after year, however, he laughed contemptuously, and turned his sharp sword into a powerful sword to frighten four.


    Everyone can''t help but marvel. They thought that this magic fist was against the sky, but he was just one of the subordinates of NAA Dao.


    But I didn''t guess that the strength of the sword has been greatly improved in recent years, and it also has the ability to cross the level of fighting!


    I thought that with my own strength, I could easily win this year in a row, but when I cut out the strength of the sword year in a row, the pupil of Shenquan changed greatly, and at that moment, I panicked.


    He knows that the strength of this year is not as simple as he thought, at least, he is not his opponent at all.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the strength of Shenquan will be broken by years of sword strength.


    After being exposed to the strength of the sword for years, it was too late to dodge. He could only force the dark force in his body to rush towards his fist.


    I can see that the double fists of Shenquan are now imbued with the power of darkness, and they are already faint with some red gold.


    This is also out of helplessness. If you can, Shenquan will not be willing to use his own fists to hard connect with the knife power that has been cut for years.


    I thought that the strength of the sword had been exhausted under the strength of his fist, but the thunder and the rain were small. With my hard fists, I would be able to resist it.


    In a flash, I saw the strength of the sword flash, Shenquan''s fists were cut down and fell to the ground, obviously dead, can''t die any more.


    The whole audience was shocked. I didn''t expect that the magic fist invited by Cao Tianyi was so vulnerable in front of the successive years.


    Cao Tianliang''s face was also extremely embarrassed. Originally, he hoped that the assistant called by Cao Tianyi could win. At least the Cao family would not be so ugly to lose, but this is a move.


    Cao Tianyi''s eyes fell to the ground directly, and his mind was blank. He never thought that this famous magic fist was so weak.


    You should know that you have paid a great price to invite him. If you win, it''s OK, but how to make a difference with your father.


    "The Cao family is really in decline. The assistant invited by the second young master of Tang Tang can''t even beat one of my subordinates. You know, I can''t even do three moves in my hands for years!"


    "That week, I didn''t mean to kill you, otherwise, you''d better run, don''t lose your life here!"


    A Dao didn''t persuade Zhou Zhong to leave. It was obvious that he was ridiculing Zhou Zhong. He could not help himself. After all, the strength gap between the two was there.


    "It takes only one sword to kill you!"


    Week out a finger, disdain in the air for a while.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "I don''t know who gave the courage in this week, and I don''t know who the opponent is. I don''t think it''s because I''m scared by Dao before the fight starts."


    "I think most of the time, as long as you change a normal person, you won''t be able to say such a thing. Ah Dao said to let it go. It''s not obvious that there are lanterns in the toilet and looking for death."


    "If you don''t hurry to get out of the stage, don''t throw me Cao''s family. If you want to kill ah Dao with one sword, I think you''re talking big!"


    Cao Liang had lost his face for several days.


    If this week is in such a row, the loss can not only be face, the whole Cao family is expected to become a star city joke.


    At present, the best way is to oust Zhou zhonggei. At least it''s better to be killed by that Dao. At least there is some room for maneuver.


    In the history of the Cao family, four defeats and one draw did not occur. This made him how to meet the ancestors of the Cao family in a hundred years.


    "I don''t need you to comment here. I''ll wait and see the play later."


    I saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it. He just looked at the Dao who was opposite to him.


    "I really don''t know how to praise him this week. A Dao and his father all found him a step down, but he had to go up and die. Yiming, you are really a disgrace to meet people!"


    Cao Tianyi also sneered at him.


    But Cao Yiming didn''t pay attention to what people said. Instead of blaming Zhouzhong, he was worried about Zhouzhong''s safety.


    The war was on the verge of outbreak, but no one on the scene was optimistic about Zhou Zhong. After all, even the subordinates were so strong, let alone ah Dao, who was the head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    Of course, except for manager Jin, when he visited Shenbing Pavilion for the first time in the middle of Zhou a few days ago, manager Jin saw it with his own eyes, and the middle of Zhou defeated many people.


    Easy will be a black belt nine peak strength to lead the worship, to fight back.


    It''s just a Dao. Naturally, it can''t be seen in the middle of the week.


    It might have been Zhou Jin who worked together with Cao''s family in secret.But the Cao family is arrogant, and manager Jin doesn''t understand why the Shadow Lord doesn''t show his identity. With the faces of the Cao family, if shadow Zun shows his identity, he can''t rush up and kneel one by one!


    It''s just that since master Yingzun wants to be like this, he naturally has his own consideration. As an insignificant little role, it''s not easy for him to intervene.


    After all, his future is in the hands of Yingzun. Previously, I sent someone to send the shadow statue to the tianxingcheng branch of Shenbing Pavilion, and to let the news of cooperation between Shenbing Pavilion and Cao''s family be transmitted to Fengyun city. When Lin Siyu and Liu Tao heard of it, they received a reply that they should not cherish all the costs and protect the Yingzun. If the shadow Zun makes any mistakes, he will lose it But it''s not just a shopkeeper''s position.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong dare to come to the stage, ah Dao immediately felt the desire to kill them. In his eyes, he trampled these ants under his feet, and then looked at their helpless resistance. It was extremely exciting.


    This is a very abnormal psychology produced by people like them who lick blood on the tip of a knife and muddle along.


    Of course, Zhou didn''t pay much attention to it. After he came to power, the bone sword was quietly shaped in his hand. He also wanted to see what kind of terror the so-called hand knife had.


    I saw a grim smile on a Dao''s face, and then the dark force was instilled into his arm.


    Then, the palm of a Dao''s right hand turned into a sharp knife.


    The extremely sharp edge makes people feel chilly just looking at it, and their skin is tingling.

 Chapter 4387

    Since leaving Fengyun city in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there has never been a happy fight. Now it''s just an opportunity.


    On the bone sword, the power of the sword God has swept up and emerged with incomparable sharpness.


    After the previous battle with Fengyun emperor, the power of sword God in Zhou Zhong''s body was consumed a lot, although it could be recovered.


    But it takes a long time. Before that, Zhou Zhong couldn''t give full play to its full strength. However, it would be more than enough to clean up such a small role.


    After all, even if the power of the sword God can''t be used, he still has the power of poison and the dark ability of the extreme ice. Any move he makes is enough to kill the existence of this sword.


    But how can the people in this remote town recognize the power of the sword God and think that it is only a kind of dark force with thunder and heavy rain.


    After all, with Zhou Zhong''s strength, it''s a fool''s dream that he can use any powerful sword moves.


    It''s the shopkeeper Jin on the grandstand. There''s a flash of surprise in his eyes. He can''t be recognized by others. He doesn''t know that this is the peak of kendo, the power of the sword God!


    It is said that at that time, master Yingzun was relying on the power of the sword God to defeat the young elite who understood the meaning of Wuji sword, Liu Qingqing.


    Then, relying on the power of the sword God, he fled into the void and fought with the Fengyun emperor for three days and three nights. It seems that it is not empty words.


    If a Dao of the iron and blood mercenary regiment knew that he was facing the Shadow Lord of Shenbing Pavilion, he would cry out on the spot.


    Although ah Dao''s strength is good, let alone Yingzun. If you pick one of the top ten experts in Fengyun spectrum, you will be able to abuse him. What''s more, Yingzun is the real number one in Fengyun spectrum!


    "Bravado, such strength even dare to come to participate in this day''s Star Contest, is it true that the Cao family has no one?"


    Dao saw that Zhou Zhong''s strength was really only black belt, so he sneered.


    "You are more than enough to clean up the black belt!"


    Zhou Zhong picked the bone sword lightly in his hand and felt the sword meaning between heaven and earth. He wanted to cut out the sword which he had learned from Liu Wuqing!


    "It''s really a dead duck with a stiff tongue. When it''s dying, you''re not ashamed. Cao Yiming, this is the person you chose to fight for the Cao family?"


    Cao Ting asked, the implication is that Cao Yiming will consciously withdraw from the inheritance of the house master after Zhou Zhong''s death.


    Cao Yiming looked at the stage and saw Zhou Zhong''s slightly emaciated figure. He was still thinking about so much. He was only worried about the safety of Zhou Zhong. He prayed silently for Zhou Zhong, hoping for a miracle.


    Ah Dao didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack. He had to wait until the moment of Zhou Zhong''s hand, and then destroy it severely. Only in this way can he have endless pleasure!


    Finally, Zhou Zhong moved and jumped to his feet. He picked the bone sword lightly in his hand and cut out a simple sword meaning above the void.


    The action looks simple and unadorned, just like the peasant woman in the countryside waving her hoe.


    Ah Dao said with a smile: "I thought you were very strong in kendo. It seems that you are just like that. Today is your death time!"


    I can see that a Dao''s hand is also a sharp knife force formation, with a faint sound of breaking the sky, shooting towards the middle of the week.


    On the one hand, it was a light sword, on the other hand, it was so broad-minded that it was unnecessary to think about the consequences. Zhou Zhong would definitely die under the power of a Dao.


    When the two collide, a Dao''s strength doesn''t even make any sound, so it''s chopped into the void by the sword''s intention.


    At the moment, a Dao felt an incredible sense of killing. He felt as if his soul had been locked. As long as he stood between the heaven and the earth, there was no place to hide.


    "What a sword move! It''s so terrible!"


    The idea just came up in a Dao''s heart, and the sword''s meaning came quietly. He cut ah Dao''s body into two parts. The sword''s power was to cut a deep ravine out of the fighting field, dividing the whole star city into two.


    Ah Dao''s body fell to the ground like this. It was still invincible a moment ago, but now it''s a different place.


    My pupils are full of fear of death. Before I die, I regret that I shouldn''t have provoked Zhou Zhong. I shouldn''t have come to this bullshit contest for some benefits.


    Otherwise, I would not be responsible for my life here.


    At a glance, all the people in the Bidou arena were shocked by Zhou Zhong''s amazing sword.


    You know, the meaning of this sword is absolutely not simple. It can create such a big scene and directly divide the whole star city into two. It''s definitely not the black belt who can create it.


    There is only one conclusion, Zhou hidden strength, its real strength is at least in the black belt nine peak!


    Even, it''s possible that the strong man of the earth saint''s strength is not impossible. After all, the star city is also a strong one at the top of the Ninth Section of the black belt, but no one can cut such a strong aura with one sword.The expression on all faces is wonderful.


    A Dao''s subordinates have only come back to their senses for years. He can''t imagine that in his eyes, he was the leader of heaven and died in the hands of such a boy.


    He wanted to avenge ah Dao, but he was deeply frustrated by Zhou Zhong''s previous invincible sword. He cried out in panic and escaped from the competition arena of star city.


    Zhou Zhong naturally noticed that there was no need to chase after him. The reason why he hurt the killer was that he had a killing heart to himself.


    If it''s not for your own strength, you will die here today. Zhou Zhong is not a saint. You are going to kill me. How can you easily let you go!


    Since you are ready to kill, you should be ready to be killed together. This is the creed of Zhou Zhongli.


    After years of running away in a hurry, Cao Yiming almost didn''t even stare out his eyes.


    You know, I haven''t seen Zhou Zhong for several years. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength had grown to this point.


    You know, in the ice cave trial, Zhou Zhong was still in the situation of being chased by a group of purple belt talents, and his own strength was only the peak of the blue belt, and he was not even his opponent.


    Only by relying on the force of the elements in the ice cave, can we escape from death, and now we have grown up to exist that we can''t look forward to.


    Cao Yiming, the most powerful person, has seen many years of training in other years. The sword cut by Zhou Zhongming can do this, even if it is the great power of the early days of the earth saint!

 Chapter 4388

    At this moment, manager Jin felt that he was the Shadow Lord of Shenbing Pavilion. He was just a black belt. He was so strong.


    In another 30 years, maybe it will be the power of a local emperor. If there is such a leader in Shenbing Pavilion, why not be brilliant.


    Cao''s family are still in a daze. Zhou Zhong''s strength is too shocking. The news of Zhou Zhong''s victory spread all over the Star City in a flash.


    As for the first few big matches, no one pays attention to the winning or losing. We should know that in the past 100 years, Tianxing city has not had such strong turbulence.


    One sword in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is to divide the whole star city into two. Everyone can''t help falling into panic. With Zhou Zhong''s strength, one can kill the whole star city.


    Cao Tianliang finally came back to his senses. He had been around the BIDU platform before, so he felt the most profound about that sword. He knew that even if he was under the sword.


    He speculated that Zhou Zhong''s real strength was at least in the early days of Di Sheng. As for the reason why he had hidden his strength before, it was really painful.


    You know, the Cao family had already offended a lot in the middle of the week. How can the Cao family bear their anger if they settle accounts after the Mid Autumn Festival.


    It''s not just Zhou Zhong''s strength, but his age. Such a young man has such terrible strength.


    After careful thinking, I am extremely afraid. The forces behind it are absolutely terrible. It is not the Cao family that can provoke.


    Now, if Cao Jingzhong doesn''t pretend to be a tiger, he will start to make trouble again.


    It seems that only Cao Yiming can be the master of the family, hoping to calm down the anger of Zhou Zhong.


    Cao Ting''s three brothers and sisters are even more miserable. If we want to settle accounts after autumn, we should know that when they hate Zhou Zhong, they are the most violent.


    Naturally, they are the first to find them. Although they are also the leaders of the younger generation, compared with Zhou Zhong, they are just like shaking trees.


    Moreover, in the Cao family, they are most aware of Cao Tianliang''s temperament. It is absolutely impossible for them to offend a Cao family simply because of several people.


    So even if the three people were killed in the middle of the week, no one would argue for themselves. The best way to do this now is to go back to Cao''s house and stay in the dark.


    Zhou Zhong is still in the previous feeling of the sword, he found that unconsciously, his understanding of the meaning of the sword is on a big level.


    If you had just come out of Fengyun City, you would not have waved that sword so powerful.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong realized that the so-called Dao Zhijian is not related to your strength of Kendo cultivation, but to your understanding of the world.


    Only after the experience, the sword skill of this move is becoming stronger and stronger, and there is no end. It is not certain that we can cut the Star City in two with one sword. In the future, we may be able to cut the northern wilderness into two halves with one sword!


    After the Tianxing big match, the Cao brothers and sisters immediately had no news, as if a piece of the world had evaporated. However, it was clear that they were worried about revenge in the middle of the week, so they hid.


    Zhou Zhong immediately went to the Shenbing pavilion to look for the gold manager. Now, the strength of Zhou Zhong is in this small Tianxing city. As soon as the steward of the Shenbing Pavilion of Tianxing city saw that Zhou Zhong was coming, he immediately went inside to invite the manager out.


    When he came to the VIP room, manager Jin asked Zhou Zhong to sit down: "the sword that shadow Zun used to use in the sky star competition was brilliant. It is estimated that in the northern wilderness, the younger generation must be invincible."


    "There''s no need to be polite. I''ve come to see you this time because I have something to tell you to do. If I make such a big noise in Star City on this day, it will inevitably attract the eyes of some strong people. But I don''t want anyone to disturb me when I''m in Star City next time. I''ll leave it to you to do it!"


    Zhou Zhong explained his intention of coming to the star city. The purpose of coming to the star city was to find clues about the ancient deities. Now, because of Cao Yiming, a lot of time has been wasted.


    Next, all my mind must be put on the eight diagrams. Naturally, I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    Although shopkeeper Jin was only a shopkeeper of Shenbing Pavilion, Zhou Zhong knew that he would be extraordinary when he met for the first time.


    The strength is at least on the earth saint, which can be used to frighten those gangsters. Naturally, there is no problem.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ying Zun. I promise that no one will come to beg for your mercy in the future."


    Without thinking about it, manager Jin directly agreed to come down. With his strength, this early cloud empire will not be afraid of anyone unless those hidden powers come out.


    Although Cao Yiming was nominally the successor of the Cao family, after all, the strength of Zhou Zhong was here, and the Cao family did not dare to overstep it.


    However, he was not willing to give the position of the master to Cao Yiming, so he found a reason why Cao Yiming was still young and did not give the real power to Cao Yiming.


    Under the compulsion, Cao Yiming was asked to take care of some trivial matters about the docking with Shenbing Pavilion, which he called "let Cao Yiming exercise".For the future position of the master, lay the foundation.


    Then the gold manager of Shenbing Pavilion released the news that Zhou Zhong, as the elder of Shenbing Pavilion, had come to Tianxing city for a period of time.


    In this way, the turmoil in Tianxing city has finally subsided. Since he is the elder of Shenbing Pavilion, it is normal to have such strength.


    It was because of Zhou Zhong''s secret help that Cao family was able to win the cooperation with shenbingge so easily.


    As a result, Cao Yiming was on the right track and didn''t need Zhou Zhong''s help any more. Zhou Zhong simply moved away from Cao''s house and came to the eight formations again.


    Then he realized it. Several days passed, but no trace was found.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong thought of the sun brothers and sisters he met when he first entered Tianxing city. He had asked Cao ting to take care of them, but now he doesn''t know how.


    Following his memory, Zhou found the thatched cottage where the brothers and sisters of the sun family lived. Sun Tian was washing clothes at the sink at the door. It seems that the Liu family did not come back to trouble.


    "Eugong, you''re here. I didn''t know you were the elder of Shenbing Pavilion, so you were offended. Sun Tian apologized to you here!"


    Sun Tian saw Zhou Zhong and quickly stopped her work and bowed to Zhou Zhong.


    Since the day of the star big match in the middle of the week, no one knows about the whole star city. Sun Tian naturally has heard of it.

 Chapter 4389

    She couldn''t believe that she could meet with such a big person and become her benefactor. However, Zhou Zhong was different from other adults.


    Let her have no sense of distance, but feel very kind.


    "Don''t call me eugong in the future. My surname is Zhou, and I can be called brother Zhou. As for my identity, you should not have heard of it. Don''t give birth to any more. I was once a child of a poor family just like you."


    Zhou Zhong smiles. Sun Tian is frank. He doesn''t want to be estranged because of his identity.


    After all, in this era, dignitaries have always been synonymous with arrogance and arrogance.


    "Well, my Lord, you came to me to ask me about the eight array diagram this time."


    Although sun Tian is young, she is just like a mirror in her heart. She came to the Star City as Zhou Zhong, just for the legend of the eight formations.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. You should know something like this. Tell me about it!" Zhou Zhong said with a wry smile that in front of such a little girl, his mind was not bad at all.


    "Well, we have to start with the origin of the eight arrays. Everyone in Tianxing city knows that the eight array maps were left by a great power in the star city that day, but there is a secret in it."


    "The Da Neng, who was seriously injured in those years, fled to tianxingcheng and left the eight array pictures again. Today''s Cao family was established by several teenagers selected by tianxingcheng before the Da Neng left. Their mission is to protect the eight array pictures from being destroyed by others. It is said that one day, someone who is destined to come here will understand the secrets of the eight array pictures But now, hundreds of years later, the people of the Cao family have long forgotten that there is such a mission. "


    "It''s not out of the blue that the eight array diagrams contain the secrets of heaven. The words left by the great power at that time are the best evidence. However, no one has really understood them for so many years. Only from those eight arrays, can we understand some incomplete arrays. Maybe the secrets in the eight arrays will be true only when we wait for the right people mentioned by the great powers The truth is revealed in front of the world. "


    Sun Tian told Zhou Zhong all the information he had heard about the origin of the eight array map over the years.


    For a time, Zhou Zhong had no idea. After so many years, what''s more, the fate of the people was illusory. Anyway, Zhou Zhong didn''t believe it, just like those fortune tellers in his previous life.


    However, since Sun Tian said so, it means that the eight array diagram has a great connection with the Cao family, so Zhou Zhong plans to go to the Cao family and ask Cao Yiming if he knows about the eight array diagram.


    "Brother Zhou, I wronged you. Please don''t take it seriously. All my feelings are in this wine!"


    Cao Yiming took his glass and drank it.


    You know, even he thought Zhou Zhong would only play tricks, but he never thought that what he said was true.


    He can''t help but cooperate with the Shenbing Pavilion. He even has such a strong strength. What''s more, he can even look up to his brother.


    You should know that in this dark space, strength is the most important. The so-called friendship is not enough. No matter how good a brother is in front of his interests, he will be able to attack you in the back.


    "Originally, you have come to an end in the Cao family. I shouldn''t disturb you again, but I came here to ask you something."


    Zhou Zhong made clear his intention.


    "Brother Zhou, you and I still talk about what these people are doing. If you have any difficulties, just talk about them. I''m afraid I can''t help you any more!"


    Cao Yiming said with a wry smile that Zhou Zhong was the elder of Shenbing Pavilion. He could not look up to his strength or resources.


    I really can''t think of anything else I can help in the middle of the week.


    "I just learned that there are countless ties between the eight formations in the star city and the Cao family, and I came to the star city for the hidden secrets in the eight arrays. As a member of the Cao family, do you know that brother Cao is a member of the Cao family?"


    Zhou Zhong said truthfully.


    "Brother Zhou, although I''m the Cao family, I can''t get in touch with the real secrets of the Cao family. What''s more, these are all well-known things. Although the Cao family has a little involvement in the eight formations, it''s all about Chen sesame rotten millet. Now, no one in the Cao family would care about the broken place. It''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s really about the eight formations What you know is not as good as you, brother Zhou! "


    Cao Yiming also sighed helplessly. He also hoped that he could help Zhou Zhong. After all, Zhou Zhong was carrying himself along the way.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, maybe I would have died in my brother''s hand.


    "Maybe one of your ancestral paintings has something to do with my ancestral hall." Cao Yiming suddenly slapped his thigh and suddenly remembered.


    "Where is the object now? Can you lend it to me?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was very happy. You should know that since it is a ancestral artifact, it must have something to do with the eight array map. Now he has no clue. It''s really good news."It''s like a half broken plate with inscriptions on it that I don''t know what the meaning of it is. It''s useless. After I got the ice beads, I should have been rewarded, but the people of the Cao family just perfunctorily rewarded me with the broken utensils left in the ancestral hall, but later Cao Ting seized them, I am not qualified to own anything belonging to the Cao family. "


    Cao Yiming said with chagrin, you should know that with Cao Ting''s character, if you want to get something back from her hand, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. If you knew the need of Zhou Zhong long ago, you can''t win it even if you fight to death.


    Listening to Cao Yiming''s description, Zhou Zhong thinks that the object should be an incomplete array plate.


    According to what sun Tian said, it is very likely that it was left by the great power at that time, although there are many space rings in ancient array plates.


    However, the array plate mentioned by Cao Yiming may have something to do with the eight arrays or even the ancient Shenzong.


    Since the array plate was taken away by Cao Ting, Cao Yiming can''t get it back, so let himself go, just have to calculate the previous account with that Cao ting.


    No one dares to obstruct Zhou Zhong. Even Cao Tianliang just turns a blind eye. After all, Zhou Zhong''s strength is there. Even if the Cao family wants to resist, who will be Zhou Zhong''s opponent?

 Chapter 4390

    "What should I do now? I have already broken into Cao''s house that week. Now that Cao Yiming has not become the successor, what else does he want to do?"


    Cao Zhentian and Cao Ting have been in-depth and simple since the big match between Tianxing. They dare not make any more moves. They didn''t expect that they were still reluctant to come to the door in the middle of this week.


    "Young master, you''d better go out quickly. The boy in the middle of the week has sealed the whole Cao family''s array. He says that if you don''t see Miss Cao Ting after an hour, you''ll kill the whole Cao family. Even the owner has no way to deal with it!"


    A pawn broke into the house and ventured.


    After all, after breaking into the Cao family in the middle of that week, he didn''t see Cao Ting, so he waved his hand and set up an array. The killing intention revealed by the array made the whole Cao family panic.


    It''s a headache for Zhou Zhong. His strength is so strong, and his array talent is more powerful. How can anyone cure him!?


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll see what the boy wants to do!"


    Cao Ting is so angry that she goes out with her subordinates. Anyway, she is also a young lady of the Cao family. When did she get this kind of anger in her life.


    "Don''t bully people too much in the middle of the week. You should know that all your requirements have been met, and we Cao family are not soft persimmons that can be pinched by others!"


    Cao Ting saw Zhou Zhong with a bone sword on her chest, standing on the beam of the house. With the help of the array, she suppressed the whole Cao family with the strength of one person. She felt a little frightened, but she still resisted with righteous words.


    "If you come out early, why do I have to go to so much trouble? There''s only one thing I''ve come to the Cao family this time!"


    "The ancestral object you seized from Cao Yiming, now I want to ask for it back. Can you agree?"


    Zhou Zhong directly said what he wanted in his heart. After all, now that he has reached this point, why should he hide something.


    "The ancestral object you said is just a broken plate. It has no effect at all. Now I don''t know where it is. If you have to believe it, you can kill the whole Cao family and then look for it slowly."


    Cao Ting suddenly understood that it was Zhou Zhong who needed the ancestral object. It didn''t mean it was useless for Zhou Zhong. However, Cao Ting hated Zhou Zhong deeply, and how could he easily fulfill his wish.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Cao Ting thought in her heart. Her eyes showed a sense of killing at that moment, which made her feel cold.


    "I really don''t know where." Cao Ting''s words become faltering.


    But the fear of Zhou Zhong in her heart is also true. Her strength is low, and she is shocked by the killing intention in Zhou Zhong''s eyes at that moment, which can''t be calm for a long time.


    Although hate Zhou Zhong, but also can secretly make stumbling block in the back, if dare to come hard, Zhou Zhong will definitely kill it.


    It''s also a headache for Zhou Zhong to see Cao Ting look like this. If Cao Ting doesn''t give it, he can still teach Cao ting a lesson. However, if Zhou Zhong starts with Cao Ting like this, it''s no name.


    He doesn''t care. Even if he offends the whole Star City, who dares to say no, but after all, he has to consider Cao Yiming. He is just a passer-by.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhongsheng has a plan: "you said no, right? Don''t let me know that the thing is in the Cao''s house, otherwise I will let the Cao family pay an unbearable price."


    Then, Zhou Zhong turned to leave the Cao''s house, and between waves, he lifted the previous ban.


    Cao Zhong, the sweat has already left.


    Previously, I just wanted to disgust Zhou Zhong, but I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to have such an attitude: "no, that array plate can''t stay in Cao''s house, otherwise it will bring disaster to Cao''s family."


    That night, Cao ting from the room debris pile, the broken array plate to take out, to find a pawn.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" The claws shivered into Cao Ting''s room. To know that Cao Ting''s character is notoriously moody, it is their servants who suffer. What''s more, Cao Ting was threatened by that week.


    Now, naturally, I am angry, and I am sure there is nothing good about it.


    "If this thing is destroyed, it must be traceless. It must not be known to outsiders. If something goes wrong, be careful of the head on your neck!"


    Cao Ting will that piece of array plate, throw to the pawn.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know where Cao Ting will hide the array disk, but he knows that as long as he threatens Cao ting.


    Cao Ting naturally did not dare to leave the ancestral object in the Cao family. As long as the array left the Cao family, he was sure to take it back.


    Naturally, the claws and teeth are knowledge. The array plate was previously placed in the ancestral hall.


    He placed the array plate in the house and bombarded it with all his strength, but it was fruitless.


    After a long time, the claws were already sweating, but the array plate was still intact, and the claws randomly left the array plate in the corner of the room."What kind of broken thing, so hard, no matter what, throw this, who else can know!"


    In the morning of the next day, the whole star city was in an unprecedented bustle. A large number of people gathered around the gate of Shenbing Pavilion and looked at huangbang.


    Last night, the pawn was also attracted by the bustle, so he came forward and asked, "brother, what is written in front of the gate of Shenbing pavilion? Why are so many people gathered?"


    "Brother, I don''t know yet. The gold manager of Shenbing Pavilion announced that an antique auction will be held in Shenbing Pavilion three days later."


    "What is an antique auction?" The paw tooth seems to have not heard this word, don''t understand ask a way.


    "I just heard that shopkeeper Jin''s favorite is antiques. The longer the age is, the higher the value will be. It doesn''t need to be natural materials and treasures. Anything as long as it''s old enough can be auctioned in Shenbing Pavilion. If it''s really valuable, it can be auctioned by shopkeeper Jin himself!"


    "Just now, I saw with my own eyes that several people brought their ancestral things to this magic weapon Pavilion. They all made a lot of windfall. I''ll go to the old house and double it later. Maybe I can make a fortune too!"


    Hearing this, the pawn quickly ran back to Cao''s house and found out the array plate he had thrown away at random last night.


    You have to know that you are worried about how to deal with this broken thing. At this juncture, shenbingge has such a thing, although this broken thing is useless.


    But if it''s a long time ago, it must be true. I''ve been in the Cao family since I was a child. I heard that this ancestral object was handed down by the Cao family, and it has been kept in the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 4391

    And looking at it, I also know that it has experienced many years. The array plate is full of weathered traces, full of vicissitudes of life. It is impossible to leave it without hundreds of years.


    Take it to the auction of Shenbing Pavilion. If you can be liked by people who like it, won''t you make a fortune!


    Cao Ting ordered himself to destroy the array plate, but he could not do it. It is always a trouble to put it here. It is better to take it out for auction and exchange money. Isn''t it fun to exchange money?


    Cao Ting wants to ask if the ancestral object has been disposed of. As soon as she arrives at the door of the pawn''s room, she is knocked down by the pawn who comes out of the door.


    Say dry then dry, claw teeth will array plate into the arms, and then toward the Shenbing Pavilion again run, on the way Cao Ting bumped into is also not found.


    "If you want to die, even I dare to bump into you. Believe it or not, you will pick out your eyeballs!"


    At this time, the paws and teeth are thinking of selling the treasure they have got. Where will they notice that they bump into someone.


    All the way to the magic weapon Pavilion, the pawn grabbed the doorman: "do you want to auction any antiques? I want to see your gold shopkeeper!"


    "You still want to see our gold shopkeeper. Don''t you see a long queue over there? All of them want to participate in the auction. Please wait in line!"


    The gate boy looked at the man in front of him. We should know that Tianxing city is an ancient city with a long history. Since the Shenbing Pavilion put up the list, there will be an endless stream of participants.


    The old things that those individuals bring out are all in bloom, and they have everything.


    "I''m a good baby. It''s a long time ago. Please do me a favor!"


    You know, if you don''t line up for a few days or nights, you can''t enter the Shenbing Pavilion. How can you have that time.


    "Do you know that Cao Yiming, the master of our family, has a lot of friendship with the elder of Zhou Zhong in your Shenbing Pavilion. So please do me a favor. I will certainly speak for you in front of the master in the future."


    Seeing that the doorman wanted to drive people away, he was so anxious that his followers reported the name of Cao Yiming. After all, as we all know today in Star City, young master Cao Yiming seems to have a good relationship with the Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Wait, are you the Cao family?"


    The doorman remembered that the gold shopkeeper had specially ordered that if the Cao family came to the auction with their things, they could take them to see him without queuing up.


    "It''s natural. With the name of our Cao family in this star city, how dare anyone pretend to be?"


    Seeing that things seemed to change, even though his master was Cao Ting, he had to say that Cao Yiming''s name was much better than Cao ting.


    According to the order, the doorman brought his paws and teeth to the gold shopkeeper, and then took the array plate out of his arms: "shopkeeper gold, please help me to watch the eye of my hand, and see how much money this precious thing can grow in you?"


    When it comes to the rules that the shopkeeper Cao Jin will not set up with his family in a week, it is very likely that there will be a complete set of rules between him and his family.


    He took the array plate from his claws'' hands and observed it carefully. Half of it was engraved with extremely complicated inscriptions. If there was no accident, it would be the incomplete array plate mentioned earlier in the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, what makes shopkeeper Jin puzzled is that although some of the arrays engraved on the ancient array plates have been lost, they are of great research value.


    However, once the array disk is incomplete, it means that the array engraved on it is incomplete. The incomplete array is worthless. What is the reason for Zhou Zhong''s painstaking efforts to get this array disk.


    Today''s Shenbing Pavilion can be said to be rich and powerful. Shopkeeper Jin threw the pawn a mysterious weapon of the later stage, and then the pawn left with great gratitude.


    It''s not so cool for him that he can get a magic weapon in the later stage of xuanjie, which is useless.


    He also knew that the matter could only rot in his stomach. After all, Cao Ting had told him that the matter in the hands of the Cao family should not be disclosed.


    It''s true that the magic weapons in the later period of xuanjie are precious, but they are not willing to give up the protection of Cao''s family, so today''s event should not have happened. He is still Cao Ting''s follower.


    Of course, shopkeeper Jin doesn''t worry about this pawn. Now the things are in the hands of Shenbing Pavilion. Even if the Cao family wants to find them, it''s impossible, unless the Cao family is willing to fight against the whole Shenbing Pavilion.


    The shopkeeper of that day gave the array plate he wanted in the middle of the week. As for the remaining antique auction, it naturally became a form.


    Zhou Zhong carefully looked at the array plate in his hand. Although the surface of the array plate was already dilapidated after years of tempering, the part engraved with the array was brand-new.


    In Zhou Zhong''s memory, the material of the disk was not recognized.


    Relying on the profound meaning of the array, we can understand the pattern engraved on the array disk. Zhou Zhong can feel that if the array on the array disk is activated, it should be similar to the function of a key.


    But now there is only half of the array left. No matter how talented the mid week array is, it is impossible to deduce the remaining half of the array.But Zhou Zhong is confident that if he can give him another third of the remaining array, he will be able to push forward the complete operation mode.


    In desperation, Zhou Zhong could only find Cao Yiming again.


    He took out the array disk and placed it in front of Cao Yiming: "I have roughly figured out the array on this array disk. Maybe it is really related to the clues I want to look for this time, but there is only half of the array disk left. Can you know where the remaining half is?"


    After all, this dish is the ancestral property of the Cao family. Maybe Cao Yiming can have some ideas about it.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but as far as I can remember, only half of the array disk is left, and according to the old man who guards the ancestral temple, only half of the array disk is left when it enters the ancestral temple."


    Cao Ming said what he thought.


    "But I have another piece of news here, which may help you!"


    "The Cao family in Tianxing city is just a branch family of the real Cao family, which is not valued in the main vein of the Cao family. This is one of the reasons why the Cao family in Tianxing city has fallen to the present level. In the near future, a direct disciple of the Cao family will come to Tianxing city to investigate the current situation of the Cao family in Xingcheng, and decide whether the Cao family in Tianxing city is still qualified to be a branch of the Cao family Zhi, if you can''t, you will remove the name of the Cao family in Tianxing city from the Cao family. According to the seniority, the person who comes here is my cousin, Cao Yue, who is also an array master! "


    However, Zhou Zhong did not dare to be interested in the private affairs of the Cao family. The urgent task now is to find the other half of the array as soon as possible.

 Chapter 4392

    "A few years ago, the star city was the place where the main vein of the Cao family was bred. Later, because the Cao family was growing, the main vein moved to other big cities in order to develop, and the rest of the Cao family naturally became an unimportant branch. Therefore, if you don''t know the East and west of Tianxing City, it doesn''t mean that the main vein of Cao family is not clear, and Cao yueben She is proficient in the array and has a lot of research on the array plate. Moreover, as a direct lineage of the Cao family, she has a lot of information about the eight arrays. Maybe you can find some clues in her! "


    Cao Yiming saw that Zhou Zhong had misunderstood his meaning, so he quickly explained.


    Zhou Zhong also suddenly realized that Cao Yue was really a breakthrough for himself if he was really like what Cao Yiming said. But looking at the expression on Cao Yiming''s face, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking, "is there any problem with your expression?"


    "Cao Yue is a very unruly and willful existence, which is extremely difficult to deal with. In the past few times, she has made the whole Cao family fly and dog jump. Even Cao Ting has no way to deal with her. After all, she can''t beat, scold and scold. She''s a girl. She doesn''t buy anyone''s account. If you want to contact with her, I can arrange you to replace her Cao family, go out of the city to meet him. "


    Cao Yiming explained the relationship.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong also had some headache. He didn''t want to contact with such a so-called eldest lady, but now the clue is broken. If you want to continue, you must find a new way from Cao Yue.


    Helpless, can only take this job, instead of Cao Yiming out of the city to pick up Cao Yue.


    Cao''s main pulse sent a message that Cao Yue would arrive at Tianxing city tomorrow, so he left the city to pick up Cao Yue in the early morning of the next day.


    But in the middle of the week, the disheartened man turned around outside the city all night, but he didn''t see Cao Yue. After all, he was asking for help, so he had to bear it until the sunset came back to the city.


    The next day, he went out of the city again. He thought that Cao Yue might be in trouble on the way, so he delayed his trip and didn''t pay attention to it.


    For the next three days, Zhou Zhong left the city early every morning, but there was no trace of Cao Yue. No matter how good Rao Shi was, he would be dissatisfied.


    Cao Yiming can only shake his head helplessly. Now he can''t get in touch with Cao Yue. He suggests that Zhou Zhong should give up and let Cao''s family meet him. When Cao Yue arrives, he will introduce him.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong was not a person who gave up halfway, but his impression of Cao Yue was half a point worse.


    Until the fourth day, when the sun was setting, Cao Yue appeared in the distance of the gate.


    It''s not difficult to see that Cao Yue is a woman dressed in luxurious clothes, and Cao Yue''s side is also accompanied by a dandy boy.


    "You are Cao Yue, the main vein of the Cao family. I was sent here to meet you from Tianxing city''s Cao family." Zhou Zhong was finally relieved and asked.


    "That''s right. I''m Cao Yue. Can''t you come here alone? It''s too disrespectful. I think the Cao family of star city didn''t take me seriously at all."


    Cao Yue seems very unhappy, you know her temperament is very vain, not to mention standing beside a Zhao Bing.


    "You''d better go to the city with me. The Cao family are waiting for you." Zhou Zhong was in power directly. He didn''t have a good impression on Cao Yue. Now he just wanted to finish the task as soon as possible. As for asking about the clues of ancient Shenzong from her, he gave up.


    "What''s your attitude? Why don''t you ask me if I''ve experienced any dangers along the way?" Cao Yue began to complain about Zhou Zhong''s bad attitude and his face became gloomy.


    You know, when you came to the Star City branch before, the Cao family all wanted to offer up as a Bodhisattva. She enjoyed the feeling of being flattered.


    "According to your letter, I have been waiting for you for four days!"


    There was no need to flatter Cao Yue in the middle of the week. After that, he turned and walked towards the city.


    "I''m just a lower class. I''m so bold. I''ll give you a face. When I go to Cao''s house in Xingcheng, I''ll let Cao Tianliang deal with you well."


    Even in the main vein, Cao Yue is also a respected lineage. When he was so angry, he was disgraced and lost in front of Mr. Zhao.


    Under Zhao Bing''s comfort, Cao Yue was able to calm down his temper and followed Zhou Zhong into Tianxing city.


    After returning to the Cao''s house, due to the notice of the servants, all the people of the Cao family came to the main hall and wanted to see what the eldest lady from the main vein had to do.


    "Cao family leader, this is the young master of Zhao family from Youzhou City, Zhao Bing. I can come to this star city this time. I also want to thank this young master Zhao for helping me when I am in danger, and then worried about my safety, so I went all the way and escorted me to star city."


    Cao Yue introduced Zhao Bing to Cao Tianliang.


    "Thank you very much for your help. I''ve arranged a wing room for Mr. Zhao in Cao''s house. I''d like to invite Mr. Zhao to stay in Xingcheng for a few days. Cao''s house is very kind to you!"


    Hearing that Zhao Bing rescued Cao Yue, Cao Tianliang immediately welcomed him with a smile. After all, if Cao Yue could be happy, the Cao family in Tianxing city would be recognized by the main channel. Moreover, the background of Zhao Bing was not simple.Zhao family is one of the largest families in Youzhou city. If you can make friends with Zhao family, you will only get benefits.


    "What are you doing standing here? Why don''t you pour water for me?" Looking at Zhou Zhongjing standing on one side, Cao Yue was angry and wanted to take this opportunity to frustrate his spirit.


    "It''s good to be able to pick you up. Don''t push your luck!"


    Zhou Zhong flatly refused. In his opinion, Cao Yue had no right to order himself.


    "It''s against you. It seems that if we don''t punish you, we won''t have a long memory!"


    Cao Yue said and looked at Cao Tianliang. After all, with her identity, she naturally disdained to attack such a nobody in Zhou Zhong. The previous words were intended to let Cao Tianliang teach such an ungrateful boy a lesson.


    "Brother Zhou, please bear with me. After all, Cao Yue is the direct family of the Cao family. Her words determine the life and death of the Cao family in Tianxing city."


    Cao Yiming saw that Zhou Zhong was about to attack, so he rushed to his ear to persuade him.


    "It''s too cowardly of you to be the successor. It''s impossible to teach such an arrogant servant. I don''t think you are qualified to sit in this position!"


    Cao Yue saw that Cao Yiming didn''t do anything. Instead, she met the middle of last week. She whispered something in secret. She was not angry and criticized.

 Chapter 4393

    Cao Di Liang''s family background is not good.


    However, Cao Ting''s heart is like a mirror. If she colludes with Cao Yue this week, they will have no place in the offer.


    But now they have a dispute. In Cao Ting''s opinion, it''s not a good opportunity. The Cao family in Tianxing city is afraid of Zhouzhong, but the Cao family is not afraid of the main vein. If we can lead a war, we can take advantage of the Cao family''s main pulse to destroy Zhouzhong, wouldn''t it be beautiful!


    "You just rely on your strength, and the tail will go up to the sky. If you offend the Cao family in Tianxing City, you don''t even pay attention to Miss Cao Yue!"


    Cao Ting seems to have forgotten that she had been frightened by Zhou Zhong and didn''t dare to speak up. She began to criticize her in a proper way. Seeing this, she didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    In this way, Cao Yue, who had not had a good first impression of Zhou Zhong, looked down upon Zhou Zhong even more.


    Cao Tianliang was not stupid. Now he understood his daughter''s meaning, so he hastily cooperated: "it''s true that we can''t help Cao''s family in Tianxing city. Besides, you are Yiming''s friend, but if you offend the main line of Cao''s family, you will definitely die without a grave!"


    Cao Yiming is also flustered. The purpose of asking Zhou Zhong to pick up Cao Yue is to make friends with them. In this way, Zhou Zhong may be able to get some information about him.


    But looking at this situation, instead of developing as expected, it is getting worse and worse.


    Cao Yue naturally knows that, like the situation of the Cao family in Star City today, she doesn''t want to be a shield for the Cao family in star city that day. That is to say nothing again.


    Seeing Cao Yue''s silence, Cao Tianliang and others are quite anxious. You should know that Cao Yue''s temperament is changeable.


    "Miss Cao Yue, have you ever heard the news that there is a secret treasure coming to life near Xingcheng today? If you are interested, I can arrange the people of Cao family to take you to explore it!"


    Cao Ting said in a hurry that he wanted to know that there was a secret treasure near the Star City, but he spent a lot of money to get it. He originally wanted to secretly send the Cao family to take the treasure.


    But now, in order to please Cao Yue, he can only say it out of his heart.


    Cao Yue frowned, obviously not interested in this kind of thing, you know, he is the main vein of Cao''s family. No matter what treasures she wants, someone will offer them to her immediately, so why go to find them by herself.


    What''s more, such a small star city, can still expect to have any precious things, it''s just fantastic.


    But Zhao Bing''s face showed a strong interest: "it''s really interesting. Isn''t it a bit like going to the countryside to explore treasure? Miss Cao Yue, if you put it elsewhere, it must be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Seeing Zhao Bing open his mouth, Cao Yue obviously hesitated for a while, and then he agreed. After all, after all, he felt that Zhao Bing was not only very reliable, but also extremely powerful.


    Just by taking the opportunity of searching for treasure, maybe we can get to know him better. Why not?


    "No, we should know that the bandits outside the city have been rampant recently. As Miss Cao''s noble status, we may encounter danger!"


    Zhou Zhong truthfully said that when waiting for Cao Yue outside the city a few days ago, Zhou Zhong discovered such a phenomenon.


    So he also took the opportunity to teach some lessons, but these thieves who could not get up early without profit were also very cunning. When they met Zhou Zhong''s stubble, they went around directly in the end.


    Since Cao Yiming said that this person decided the life and death of Cao family in Tianxing City, it is naturally necessary to remind him, even for Cao Yiming.


    "Those bandit groups outside the city are nothing but remnant bandits, which are not enough to be afraid of. I think it''s you who are afraid. If you don''t dare to go, don''t write here!"


    Cao Yue doesn''t know the strength of Zhou Zhong, but still thinks that Zhou Zhong is just a servant of the Cao family in Star City, so she naturally sneers.


    "That is, if you are afraid, and no one asks you, with the fame of our Cao family in the star city on this day, those bandit leaders will not be able to hide far away!"


    How can Cao Ting not be clear about Zhou Zhong''s strength? Now that is to let Cao Yue not leave a good impression on Zhou Zhong, so as to achieve his own goal.


    "Sister Cao Yue, you can rest assured to go there. As for your safety, leave it to our Cao family and send some powerful guards to follow you along the way!"


    Although Cao Yue is said to be a master of array, he is still a little bit of theoretical knowledge. His cultivation is only in the early stage of purple belt, which is not enough to see in the star city on this day.


    What''s more, the fate of the Cao family in Tianxing city is closely related to her, and there must be no mistakes.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Cao Yue and Zhao Bing intend to go to the place where the secret treasure is now in the world, and go looking for treasure.


    Cao ting and all the Cao family also saluted at the door: "sister Cao Yue, the several people accompanying you today are all carefully selected by me. Their strength is above the third section of the black belt. Although they are not as good as those experts in the main vein, they can naturally protect you."Just as Cao Ting''s voice fell, dozens of followers on the black belt appeared behind Cao Yue.


    This line-up is the most powerful force the Cao family can mobilize. Even if there is any danger, it is absolutely enough to escort Cao Yue to leave safely.


    "Miss Cao Ting, I''m here to protect Cao Yue. Why do you have to spend so much time on this kind of battle? How can you talk about the fun of finding treasure?"


    The strength of Zhao''s words between the black and the six paragraphs is not obvious.


    Also, this Zhao Bing has not spoken, everyone will forget it, but for its black belt six section strength, in this day star city, absolutely can walk horizontally.


    For Zhao Bing, of course, he has great confidence. Can anyone be better than himself?


    Although Cao Ting was not at ease, since Zhao Bing opened her mouth, she had to withdraw the guard and watch them out of the city.


    I can only pray that Zhao Bing is really powerful and capable of suppressing those roving bandits.


    Before noon, the Cao family received news from spies outside the city.


    When the spy ran into the Cao family in a hurry, Cao Tianliang had a bad feeling.


    "If you look like this, what can''t you say slowly?" Cao Tianliang denounced the spy.


    "It''s a bad thing. Miss Cao Yue is tied up by the bandits outside the city!" The detective finally calmed down the heart that was about to jump out, and then continued to say.


    Cao Tianliang felt his head black and fell down.

 Chapter 4394

    "What did Zhao Bing eat? He promised himself that he would be able to protect Cao Yue. How long ago, he received the news that Cao Yue had been tied up by the bandit group!"


    Cao Ting''s impatience, in her opinion, if something happened to Cao Yue in the star city on that day, the whole Cao family was to blame.


    "Sister, the most important thing now is to save Cao Yue. If those bandits really don''t open their eyes and hurt Cao Yue, it''s not all our Cao family that will suffer in the end!"


    Cao Zhentian is also flustered. You know, the Cao family in Tianxing City, as a branch, has no position in front of the main pulse. Even if a servant has an accident in Tianxing City, the main pulse will make a great deal of articles on it, not to mention that Cao Yue is the direct lineage of the main pulse.


    When Cao Yiming heard the news, he came to Zhou in a hurry. After all, he was the successor anyway.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhong was also furious and said: "I told you before, but I didn''t listen to my advice. Now, it''s OK. If you make such a result, you''ll be satisfied, right?"


    "You still have the face to say that if you didn''t offend Miss Cao Yue when you were picking someone up, would the Cao family use such a treasure hunt?"


    At this time, Cao Zhentian also stood up in awe of righteousness, opposing Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be impatient. After all, we have to ask Cao Yue for help. Don''t you just take this opportunity to rescue Cao Yue and ask her what information you want. If you let the Cao family go, you may not be able to make any trouble."


    Cao Yiming pulled Zhou Zhong aside and tried to persuade him.


    Zhou Zhong can only helplessly shake his head. After all, he needs the clue in Cao Yue''s mind: "I can save people, but I don''t guarantee that she will come back alive!"


    Indeed, after such a long time, no one can guarantee whether Cao Yue is still alive.


    After all, Zhao Bing also has some strength. Ordinary black belt seven section masters are helpless, but now Zhao Bing can''t protect them, and the natural opponent''s strength is not weak.


    These white eyed wolves in Cao''s family naturally feel that it is natural for Zhou Zhong to rescue Cao Yue. If it is not for Zhou Zhong, how can there be such a lot of things.


    Even Cao Tianliang even said: "if you can''t solve this matter properly, the main pulse of Cao''s family will be angry, even the Shenbing Pavilion will not be able to protect you!"


    Although the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was powerful, the Cao family was not a vegetarian. It was one of the largest families in the early cloud empire. Even the Shenbing Pavilion had to treat each other with courtesy.


    Naturally, Shenbing pavilion would not be a fool. For the sake of an unimportant elder, it would offend the Cao family.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk to these rubbish. Instead, he got up and left Cao''s house and rushed to the outside of the city. After a futile search with his divine sense, Cao Yiming ascended to the sky with his skills in the outer airspace.


    Flying to the front, the sky above, the vision is extremely open, Zhou Zhong soon found the trace of the bandit group 30 miles west of the city.


    What''s strange is that the style of the robbers'' regiments is not like that of ordinary thieves. Instead, they are stationed here for fear that others will not know.


    Cao Yue was captured and tied to the pillar in the center of the camp, but Zhao Bing was not found. Zhou Zhong, holding a bone sword, fell down boldly and killed several guards in the periphery.


    Zhou Zhong''s appearance surprised the leader of the bandit group. He was also surprised when he saw him. This leader was not someone else. He was the subordinate of a Dao who was killed by his own sword in the last Tianxing Dabi.


    At that time, frightened by his own momentum, he chose to run away. He didn''t pursue him. He didn''t expect that he would become a bandit again.


    It''s really sad. Not long ago, he was the second leader of the famous iron and blood mercenary regiment, but now he has become a roving bandit who robbed the road.


    But now it seems that this person and that day''s state is also very different, that day was scared away by their own momentum, and now it can''t help but say directly to themselves.


    From the beginning of the fifth section of the black belt, the state has stepped to the peak of the Ninth Section of the black belt. It is only a line away from the earth saint.


    But the original heroic, handsome appearance has now become dark green and ferocious. Obviously, it was not long after Shou yuan, and Zhou Zhong was also extremely curious about why he was reduced to this level.


    On that day, he was shocked by the sword meaning of Dao Zhijian released by Zhou Zhong for years, and Dao was his most respected existence.


    After fleeing, the scene that a Dao is cut into two sections by a sword in Zhou Zhong is in my mind.


    I couldn''t let go for a long time, so I took a piece of evil grass I had found in the mountains with a Dao.


    Mademoiselle grass is the treasure of the evil sect. If it is not madness, it will not survive. After taking it, the strength of the user can be improved rapidly in a short period of time, and the combat effectiveness will be remarkable.


    But the price is that within a month, Shouyuan will make a decision. Although his strength has reached the peak of the Ninth Section of the black belt in successive years, his life will not be long.


    He had thought of going to the city to assassinate Zhou Zhong, but he was stopped by a holy and powerful man, so he stepped back and wandered outside the city, trying to find Zhou Zhong''s revenge.At that time, Zhou Zhong was wholeheartedly understanding the eight formations, and it was the gold manager of Shenbing Pavilion who prevented him from attacking him for years.


    At that time, years of broadsword had already made it open and close. Now, after the promotion of mad devil grass, the strength can not be underestimated.


    "On that day, you killed the head of my iron and blood mercenary regiment. Today, I will take your head from your neck and sacrifice the flag for my iron and blood mercenary group!"


    Year after year, his eyes were red, he jumped up with a big knife, and fought with Zhou Zhong.


    For a while, Zhou Zhong was unable to parry. He could only rely on Dacheng''s body to defend the extremely fierce Sabre technique.


    Vaguely there is a sense of being suppressed, can only revolve with it, trying to find the flaws in successive years.


    Rao is Zhou Zhong in the fight between have to sigh that the magic effect of mad grass, originally in front of himself is just a move goods.


    But now the strength is not weaker than their own, if the side effects are not too terrible, this madness grass is absolutely incomparable precious.


    Nowadays, people find this herb and destroy it immediately, just because it costs too much to take. Generally, only the people of the evil sect can collect it.


    Two people in the air, the fierce fight, it seems that is not the fight between the black belt strong, more like the battle between the saint!


    The whole star city nearby was attracted by such a big battle. I don''t know where such a strong man came from.


    When people feel that Zhou Zhong''s sword is intended to swing the sky, they feel relieved. Apart from such a Buddha, it seems that Tianxing city can''t find such a strong one.

 Chapter 4395

    It''s just that people in Tianxing city can''t imagine that there are people in this place who can fight with Zhou Zhong. When will such a great power appear in Tianxing city.


    The middle of the week is also very enjoyable, in the hands of one after another cut out a sword Qi, the collision of moves issued a sound of shaking the sky!


    In the past few years, a big sword in his hand has never been defeated. Cao Yue was shocked when he saw the two people fighting. He never thought that the strength of Xiangma in this remote place was so strong.


    However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the bone sword in his hand and the power of the sword God made the well-informed Cao Yue recognize his identity as the shadow master.


    Because of the strong efficacy of locower, it was not completely volatilized in the body for several years. Now, it has experienced a bloody battle, and all the medicinal effects are divergent.


    In recent years, not only did not have half of the decline, on the contrary, more and more brave, even the strength is a little bit loose, from the holy strength, there is only a line of gap.


    It was the first time that Zhou Zhong met such a difficult opponent. Although it was more difficult to deal with the battle Fengyun emperor before, it was the power of the sword God that controlled his body at that time. Naturally, he did not feel much.


    But I can''t help but keep on killing for a few years, and I''ve been aiming at the red eye for a long time every week.


    It''s very likely that he will lose his life here. Zhou Zhong has a headache. You should know that under the current situation, you can''t calm down to feel the power of the sword God and cut out the most simple sword.


    As for the ultimate ice mystery, and the power of poison, this year under the blessing of mad devil grass, it has no effect at all.


    "No matter who you are, you will die today. No one can save you!"


    Years of madness of laughter, originally the efficacy of madness grass is not enough to make it so powerful, but he chose to burn their own blood essence, in order to gain a strong fighting power.


    If you don''t do this, even if you take mad grass, you will still have at least one month''s life, but with the burning of blood essence, your life will be overdrawn.


    At present, there are only less than two hours of Shou yuan in the current year, but he is absolutely sure that Zhou Zhong will be killed. If it wasn''t for a Dao, he might have been dead and buried in Hukou. As long as he can avenge a Dao, all this is worth it.


    With the power of burning essence and blood year after year, the strength broke through to the strength of Disheng at that moment, and the middle of the week fell into a downwind.


    The oppressed can''t raise their heads. Under the earth saints, no one is Zhou Zhong''s opponent, but above Di Sheng, Zhou Zhong is no longer sure.


    What''s more, in recent years, not only has taken the mad devil grass, but also burned his own blood essence, so the strength can''t be summarized at all.


    Today, with the blood thirsty state in the early years of the earth sage, even the strong men in the middle of the earth Saint also have the power of World War I!


    Seeing Ying Zun''s downfall, Cao Yue''s heart also mentioned his voice. If Yingzun died in the hands of Xiangma, who could save himself!


    In the past, it was very powerful, but now it is even more so that the surrounding heaven and earth can not help but because of the battle between the two people, the color of mountains and rivers has changed dramatically!


    All the people in Tianxing city were in a great panic. They thought that Zhou Zhong was fighting with people, but now they really feel the evil spirit that covers the sky and blocks the sun.


    If Zhou Zhong is defeated, Tianxing city will face an unprecedented catastrophe. Everyone is praying for Zhouzhong in silence.


    Shopkeeper Jin of Shenbing pavilion has been lurking around the battle circle for a long time. Although he also has the strength of the earth saint, his combat power is not strong. He is not the opponent who has been demonized for years.


    I can only watch Zhou Zhong fall. There are many powerful elders in Shenbing Pavilion who can suppress this year after year, but at this time, it is far from enough to quench the thirst.


    He can only arrange the people of Shenbing pavilion to remove all the people in Tianxing city.


    He came here to prevent the defeat in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. The demons killed the people and used their lives to buy time for the evacuation of the people. It can be said that he was ready to die.


    Zhou Zhong had already been seriously injured, and his thin figure was on the verge of falling in the void. However, he did not know that he had already lost his mind and became a killer.


    Once he retreats, Cao Yue is not the only one who will suffer, and even the whole star city behind him may not escape his magic.


    "Take your life. Today I will kill all the people in the world and pay for the life of a Dao!"


    In recent years, he was also cut by the sword God of Zhou Zhong, but at this time, he could not feel the pain of the body. There was only one thought in his mind, which was killing!


    Facing death, only blood can make him feel at ease.


    Zhou Zhong was slashed by a sword for years, and his body suddenly fell. Shopkeeper Jin just closed his eyes. You know, even Yingzun is defeated, and who else can stop him.


    During the week when he fell down, his injuries were extremely serious, except when he stepped on the platform.


    At this critical juncture, Pangu''s blood vessels in Zhou Zhong''s body were triggered again, covering the whole body, and the whole body''s injury was completely wiped out.The body is also rapidly expanding into a virtual shadow of Pangu, standing between heaven and earth, feeling the surging power in the hands.


    Today''s Zhou Zhong strength is further improved. The real body of Pangu summoned is much stronger than that when he killed the Dragon Tianxiao in the ice tower God sect.


    The first to bear the brunt of the year is also to feel the whole body of the week sent out that extremely violent breath, even if the ancestors of the strong can not have such momentum!


    I''m afraid that only the powerful emperor can compete with Zhou Zhong at this time. He thought that he would get revenge after burning blood essence, but now he is so small in front of this week.


    As in the face of a very lofty mountain, only a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Zhou Zhong naturally will not feel pity, if at this last moment, can not arouse Pangu''s blood, then the tragic death is himself.


    Big hand in the void, a big red axe appeared in the hand, arm swung, a fierce axe toward the year after year!


    "The beginning of the day!"


    It was such a move that killed long Xiaotian in those years. Now it''s even more powerful. As soon as the sky opens, the whole sky sends out a low cry.


    A crowd of lightning condensed in the split out of the war, resounding between heaven and earth.


    For many years, I felt as if my soul had been locked in general, and there was no place to escape. I could only take such a huge axe.


    Like a drop of water, into the red hot pot, suddenly the sky and the earth split, even for years, even screams have no time to send out, it is a tragic death, the body dead road disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 4396

    The evil spirit was dispelled, the world finally calmed down, and fell to the ground in the middle of the week.


    Pangu''s blood is also fully recovered, Zhou can clearly feel that the strength of Pangu''s blood is inexhaustible, just like the last time in the ice tower God sect, and now can borrow the power of Pangu''s real body.


    At that moment, if you try your best, Zhou Zhong has the confidence to directly split the whole Chu Yun empire in two!


    If we say that the extradition of Pangu is a force that can be mobilized, it is a vast ocean. Now Zhou Zhong''s own strength is a drop in the vast ocean.


    Today, Cao Yue, who knows Zhou Zhong''s identity, has no longer had the previous half of the affectation. You should know that Yingzun is the dream of all girls in the northern wilderness, including her. At that moment, the bloody figure of her back was in her heart for a long time.


    In any case, before knowing Zhou Zhong''s identity, he was not satisfied with what he saw, but now he became as good as he could be!


    At the moment, she began to speculate that other people didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity, but she knew that even if she wasn''t on a mission, she would not come to such a remote place.


    But Yingzun is the master of Shenbing garret, but why he also appears in this place must be secret and curious, so he plans to follow Zhou Zhong at the moment.


    As for the Cao family in the star city on this day, it''s not cool to stay there. In the main vein, they don''t pay attention to it at all. There are at least a dozen branches like this. The annual assessment is just to collect resources.


    Zhao Bing, who had disappeared before, suddenly came out of nowhere with his sword in his hand. He said in a loud voice: "I had something to do just now. I left for a while, but I didn''t expect that Miss Cao Yue was abducted. If I could not bear a blow, but my strength was good this week, I could kill her as a servant That''s right. When I get back to Cao''s house, I''ll give you a good word! "


    Zhao Bing used to be a respectable person. At the beginning, he said that he would go forward to explore the way. When he found that he was at the top of the nine sections of the black belt, he directly left Cao Yue and ran away alone.


    After all, small life is far more important than beauty. After all, I left a hand and hid in the distance to watch the situation.


    When the power of Di Sheng broke out year after year, he almost didn''t pee his pants. When Zhou Zhong was shot down, he turned around and wanted to leave. But he never thought that the Jedi killed him and took the bandit leader. No, he jumped out immediately without danger.


    Zhou Zhong was almost speechless about the Zhao soldiers. When Pan Gu''s real body was sacrificed earlier, his divine sense shrouded hundreds of miles around Tianxing city. The moment when Zhao Bing was scared to pee his pants, he could feel it clearly.


    Now, when the matter comes to an end, I can be so brazen.


    How clever Cao Yue was. At that time, Zhao Bing went to explore the way and never came back. Then she guessed that it must be Zhao Bing who left him alone and ran away.


    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. Now after Yingzun takes down the demon, Zhao Bing can run back shamelessly to ask for credit!


    "Get out of here!"


    Cao Yue was so angry that she broke through Zhao Bing''s tricks. At the beginning, she was really blind. She believed such a hypocrite, and even let him walk with him all the way. She felt a little liking for him.


    Fortunately, this day star city and his party let themselves see his true face clearly, otherwise they don''t know when they will be cheated.


    Zhao Bing is also calm. With his strength and identity, he left Cao Yue today and Zhang Yue and Li Yue will come tomorrow. After being torn down, he is still not ashamed and angry.


    At the same time, Cao Ting saw that the war outside the city was over, and she also led the team. After all, Cao Yue was the main person. She wanted to see people alive and dead.


    Seeing the scene of blood spilling all over the place, Cao Ting can''t help but say that it''s a direct scolding: "in the middle of the week, the Cao family trusted you and asked you to come to help you, but you got well, you didn''t hurt at all. It''s estimated that you didn''t dare to come out from afar. It''s really useless. Sister Cao Yue is fine. Otherwise, even if you''re killed 10000 times, it''s not enough to compensate £¡¡±


    Zhou did not see Cao Yiming, so Cao Ting directly ignored.


    This is, Cao Ting suddenly saw the corpse on the ground for many years, naturally recognized it, this is good, directly put a series of things to Zhou Zhong''s head.


    "At the beginning, Tianxing Dabi had to show her strength to kill the leader of others, but now it''s better. They''re looking for revenge. Sister Cao Yue will be arrested, but it''s all because of you!"


    Cao Yue only felt a moment of confusion. How did Yingzun kill the head of the other people, but also came to seek revenge.


    After some inquiry, the eyes are more bright, listening to people''s description, the back of the week flashed back in my mind.


    Only feel the thin figure, can only use two words to describe, iron, handsome, long lingering.


    Cao Ting looked at the silent Zhao Bing, and quickly surrounded him: "in the previous war, Mr. Zhao didn''t get hurt. We heard all the movements that covered the sky and the sun clearly in the city. It must be Mr. Zhao who killed the bandit group with incomparable bravery."Cao Yue is speechless. For Zhao Bing, a hypocrite, she only feels that she is wasting her own words by saying more.


    Seeing that Zhao Bing and Cao Yue are speechless, Cao Ting only takes them as their acquiescence. Zhao Bing made all the previous feats. After all, no one has such strong strength except Zhao Bing.


    As for Zhou Zhong, she was ignored directly by Cao ting. With her purple belt strength, she only thought that Zhou Zhong''s strength was fair and not strong enough. She just had the name of an elder of Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Mr. Zhao is the leader of the younger generation. He is not only very powerful, but also makes us feel inferior. What else do you have in the middle of the week except for your fame? You can''t even compare with Mr. Zhao. You still have the face to live in this world!"


    Cao Ting makes more efforts to ridicule Zhou Zhong, trying to win the favor of Cao Yue and Zhao Bing.


    Cao Yue also came back to her senses at this time. Seeing that Cao Ting was smearing Yingzun and holding Gao zhaobing all the time, she was disgusted by Zhao Bing. She was furious: "get out of here, miss. It''s ridiculous to think that such a big branch of Cao''s Tianxing city is a group of people who tend to be in favor of others."


    Cao Yue still has a little girl''s temperament. What she dislikes is not Cao Ting''s behavior, but simply because she hates Zhao Bing. When she sees Cao Ting like this, she hates her.

 Chapter 4397

    But what Cao Yue is curious about is Zhou Zhong''s performance. She knows the identity of Zhou Zhong''s shadow master. Such a big man is willing to condescend to stay in a small branch of Cao''s family and hide her identity.


    Even if she was insulted by Cao Ting before, she didn''t get angry at all, so Cao Yue became more and more interested in Zhou Zhong. There must be some secret when she came here.


    Cao ting and other Cao family members did not know how to offend Cao Yue. They could only leave immediately. After all, this little ancestor could not offend the existence at all.


    Zhao Bing also swaggered along with the Cao family and entered Tianxing city.


    As for Cao Yue, he launched a cowhide sugar attack, and fought in the middle of the week. Now Zhou Zhong doesn''t know his shadow Zun''s identity.


    If you are lucky, maybe you can capture his heart, then you can even wake up in your dreams.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to ask for clues about the ancient Shenzong, so he didn''t refuse. Instead, he took out the incomplete array plate and put it in front of Cao Yue: "if you want to follow me, naturally, you can. First tell me all the news about this incomplete array plate that you know!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have any idea about Cao Yue, so he naturally wanted to exchange the information equally. As long as Cao Yue told himself the information, then he would devote himself to studying the clues in the eight array diagram.


    If she doesn''t feel bored and wants to follow, then follow. She doesn''t have any loss. Why not?


    But how could Cao Yue be so easy to fool? She flashed a touch of cunning in her eyes, put her hands behind her back, and pretended to be mature: "you know, what you want to ask is the secret of our Cao family, but if you want to know, it''s not impossible."


    "Tell me quickly, my aunt, how can I know the secret of the Cao family?" Zhou Zhong shook helplessly.


    "I''ve told you it''s the secret of no biography. Since you want to know, marry me, and you won''t know if you marry me!" Cao Yue has a successful smile on her pretty face.


    In the middle of the week, I just felt a little scared in my heart. How can I find a clue by myself and still have to send myself out.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. If you want to know, it will be my birthday in recent days. If you can arrange my birthday to my satisfaction, I will consider it!"


    Cao Yue seems to have decided to eat in the middle of the week.


    "Deal, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it then!"


    Originally, I thought that this little girl would put forward some excessive demands to embarrass herself. Originally, I wanted to hold a birthday party for her.


    You should know that you are from outer space. It''s not easy to have a birthday patty. Make sure the little girl is moved to cry!


    "Wait a minute, this is just one. I have three requirements. The second is that you should take me to the star city. As for the third, I''ll tell you when I think about it!"


    Cao Yue thought and said.


    It''s not too much to hang out in the city, so Zhou Zhong agreed, because the war outside the city is over.


    When Cao came to the city, he had no chance to see the fireworks.


    "The star city is just a small city. Why is it so busy now?"


    Cao Yue is also quite curious to ask, you know, along the way, but experienced a lot of the main city, but has not seen a city can be so busy, so there must be a reason.


    In order to get the array plate, Zhou Zhongzhong asked the gold shopkeeper of Shenbing pavilion to hold an antique auction. However, he never thought that after such a long time, it was still so lively.


    It seems that their business talent is also good, these can be people, but in the earth, but there is a concept, flow can be money.


    "It seems that the gold shopkeeper of Shenbing Pavilion held an antique auction meeting in Star City on this day, which is why it is so lively, but I don''t think it''s strange!" Zhou Zhong unnaturally Nuo nose, said.


    Cao Yue spat out his tongue, but he knew Zhou Zhong''s real identity, and suddenly had a plan in mind!


    "Since it''s an event held by Shenbing Pavilion, it''s natural to go and have a look. You can go with me!"


    Cao Yue couldn''t help but pull up the sleeve of Zhou Zhong and ran towards the crowd. Zhou Zhong could only follow him helplessly. After all, he was asking for help.


    It is because of this antique auction that the market has opened outside the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Because the reputation has been spread out for a long time, people from some surrounding cities have been attracted to join in the fun.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have antiques for auction. The market outside Shenbing Pavilion is for selling antiques. As long as you have a sharp eye and pick up a leak in this market, you can make a lot of money at the auction.


    Although most of the antiques on the market are fakes, they are also mixed with many real treasures, which arouse people''s emotion.Cao Yue wanders aimlessly, picking things up. At this moment, Zhou Zhong catches a glimpse of an old acquaintance.


    It was on this day that Liu Bang, the young master of the Liu family in Star City, was just a supporting role, surrounded by a young man in gorgeous clothes.


    At this time, the well-dressed young man also noticed Cao Yue. He only felt the light in front of him. He never thought that there was such a beautiful woman in this remote place.


    Liu Bang is definitely a qualified dogleg. He bends down at the wind and points to Cao Yue and introduces him: "that one is not from Tianxing City, but is the lineage of Cao family. Cao Yue, who came to Tianxing city this time to supervise the assessment of the branch of Cao family in Tianxing city. His strength is only in the later stage of purple belt, but he is an array master!"


    The youth is the eldest young master of Liu family in the main city of Youzhou. His name is Liu Cheng, and he is the real pride of heaven.


    Three years ago, he was also ranked in the top of the Fengyun spectrum. This time, he didn''t catch up with the competition because he was travelling around.


    However, he always claims that he has great strength. If he goes to participate in the wind and cloud spectrum, even the shadow Zun who is at the height of the sun can only take the second place behind him!


    Liu Chengguang''s windy Cloud City also caused a lot of shock. From the discussions of the people around him, Zhou Zhong also had a little understanding of Liu Cheng.


    I don''t know how many people have died of this kind of goods. I hope Liu Cheng doesn''t use his brush to feel existence. Otherwise, there is only one result, that is, he is trampled on by himself!

 Chapter 4398

    Liu Cheng just saw the scene of Zhou Zhong frowning, so he asked, "who is the man beside Cao Yue?"


    Liu Bang knew that he didn''t have a good impression of this week: "this man is just the dog leg of Cao Yiming, the successor of the Cao family in the star city that day. He is not afraid at all!"


    With the strength of the Liu family''s main vein, how can they fear a small branch of the heavenly Star City Shenbing pavilion? Therefore, the name of the elder of the tianxingge branch in the middle of the natural Zhou Dynasty has not been mentioned.


    Obviously, Liu Bang wants to follow Liu Cheng''s hand to get rid of Zhou Zhong. After all, he has suffered several losses in this week. Naturally, he can''t just do it like this.


    If you want to blame yourself for not opening your eyes this week, the toad wants to eat swan meat, even dare Miss Cao to walk together, it is normal to be watched.


    Even if Liu Cheng didn''t make a move, there would naturally be other people attacking it. After all, Miss Cao''s family is not one he is qualified to touch.


    "A mere servant dares to follow Miss Cao. I think you have ulterior motives and seek death!"


    Since Liu Cheng has a crush on Cao Yue, he can''t just let Zhou Zhong go and scold him.


    Cao Yue''s whole face was pulled down directly. Since the incident of Zhao Bing, she has made great plans for the existence of those aristocratic children and the second generation. She thinks that they are all the same.


    Therefore, Liu Cheng came forward to discredit Zhou Zhong and made Cao Yue even more disgusted with it. He had no good feelings at all.


    "Young master of the Liu family, right? I advise you not to provoke me. I''m different from those girls. You don''t have to be merciful here, and I''m not interested in you at all. If you don''t give up, my Cao family is not a bully!"


    Cao Yue directly goes back, not despicable or overbearing. After all, she is not afraid of Liu Cheng''s identity.


    But Liu Cheng didn''t think so. He was very confident about his appearance. With his identity of Liu family, no one could escape from his own hands as long as he was a little girl.


    Cao Yue thinks that it''s the only way to get rid of Liu Cheng''s obstacles.


    "I want to see how you, just a servant, can fight with the young master of the Liu family!"


    A moment before entering the meeting hall, Liu Cheng deliberately slowed down his pace and lowered his voice around Zhou Zhong.


    The antiques auction is held by Shenbing Pavilion. Due to the large number of people coming to attend, there are three auctions every day.


    In the dark space, there was no such concept of antiques before, or it was first proposed in the middle of the week. You should know that there are rich people everywhere.


    And these flashy things are used to amuse those rich people. The concept of antiques is highly rewarded when it comes out.


    All the upper class people are able to collect a few exquisite antiques as a face.


    These people just want to prove their financial resources and status. They don''t have any understanding of antiques. In their view, they just buy the expensive ones instead of the right ones.


    Cao Yue naturally didn''t like this kind of atmosphere. As soon as she entered, she was sleepy.


    Finally, a broken array map engraved on the sheepskin is displayed on the stage, which shows that it has a long head.


    "The starting price is 300 pieces of lower isogenic crystals, and each price increase shall not be lower than 100 pieces of lower source crystals!"


    If this rag is left on the ground, no one will pay any attention to it. Once it arrives at the auction house, it turns into a treasure worth 300 Yuan Jing. That''s the charm of antiques. That''s why so many people want to participate.


    The source crystal is the general currency of the dark space. Each source crystal contains the power of darkness, which can make the cultivation of the strong under the earth Saint play the role of foundation, so it becomes the general currency.


    A piece of medium source crystal is equal to 100 pieces of lower source crystal, while a piece of upper source crystal is equal to 100 pieces of medium source crystal, and the same is true of top grade source crystal, which is equal to 100 pieces of upper source crystal.


    As for the cultivation above the earth saints, this source crystal has no effect. The exchange currency of goods between them is changed into holy crystal. A holy crystal is equal to millions of excellent source crystals.


    In the space ring that Lin Siyu gave himself in Fengyun City, Shengjing was piled up into a hill. As for the best Yuanjing, it was like a vast ocean.


    Generally, the value of this kind of meaningful antiques will be higher, even if it is left in hand, it can appreciate.


    It seems that a lot of people will be able to find out a lot of these curios.


    "I like this. You can buy it for me!" Cao Yue suddenly said something. She couldn''t understand all the previous things. She finally came to a map of the array. It seems that many people are interested in what she can understand. It''s not a good time to pit Zhou Zhong. In any case, Zhou Zhong is the leader of the cabinet, and it''s not bad for money.


    "Since you want it, buy it!" Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. In any case, this is the property of Shenbing Pavilion, which means that the left hand comes out and the right hand comes back, and immediately agrees to come down.


    What''s more, in terms of financial resources, there are still several people who can compare with themselves.Looking at the two intimate faces, Liu Cheng was so angry that he could not fight at all. Jealousy and anger surged into his heart at this moment. He wanted to fight Zhou Zhong, but he was held back by Liu Bang: "Liu Shao, be calm. We can''t lose our identity. We should know that this boy will not just hit the muzzle of a gun. He promised Miss Cao Yue to take this array map, but he had more money than him Can I compare with you? Isn''t it humiliating for you? Since Miss Cao Yue has refined the details, you might as well take it for her and win her favor


    Liu Bangdao saw it thoroughly and came forward to offer advice, but he didn''t know that he and others were a joke in front of Zhou Zhong.


    With Zhou Zhong''s financial resources, he was even able to bury the whole Liu family by relying on Yuanjing, and he dared to teach others.


    "Ten superior source crystals!"


    Liu Cheng stood up directly and held up the sign in his hand.


    You know, the Liu family is very rich. You ask for 300 yuan of inferior Yuan Jing, and I directly bid 100000 Yuan Yuan Yuan Jing. The purpose is to frighten the whole audience, take this map at one stroke, and then give it to Cao Yue.


    "Ten best source crystals!"


    Zhou zhongbuyang raised the sign, in a word, no matter how much he yelled, it was just drizzle for him.


    In fact, this kind of feeling is really cool. It''s still up to you to smash you to death with money, but it''s not too cool if you don''t have money!


    Liu Cheng''s face was suddenly pulled down when he saw Zhou Zhong''s butt in. He never thought that such a small villain should have the courage to bid with himself.

 Chapter 4399

    And this move is ten times of their own, not the amount of money, but simply did not put themselves in the eye.


    "Don''t try to challenge my pocket money with all your wealth. I''ll give you 20 yuan for the best!" Liu Cheng''s face is blue, is to use absolute strength to crush this week, in order to solve his heart hate.


    The previous ten pieces of top-quality Yuanjing have already been held to death. They are all the possessions of that week. Liu Cheng looks at Zhou Zhong with some fun in his eyes.


    The master of the array had already passed out laughing. It was only a tablecloth found in the old house. After it was identified as an antique, he thought that he could earn dozens of medium-sized source crystals, which was already the sky high.


    I didn''t think about it. How long did it take to turn it into dozens of top quality source crystals? Tens of thousands of times different from what I expected in my heart. I felt very suffocating.


    "Fifty pieces of the best source crystal!"


    There was no nonsense in the middle of the week, but it was straightforward.


    "No way. I ask the organizer to check the fund of this person. He is just a servant. It''s impossible for me to take out 50 pieces of the best source crystal!" Liu Cheng stood up and questioned.


    Because Liu Cheng''s query was reasonable, the organizers came out with two deacons, and Zhou Zhong casually threw a space ring to the two deacons.


    After a while, the two deacons who went to inspect returned to the meeting hall in panic. They handed the space ring back to Zhou Zhong respectfully, and announced: "Mr. Zhou Zhong has passed the capital verification and can participate in the next bidding!"


    The two deacons didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity, but when their spiritual consciousness entered the space ring, they only saw the accumulation of top quality source crystals like hills, at least a million.


    What is more suffocating is that they even saw the existence of "holy crystal" in the space ring. If even such gods and heroes are not qualified to participate in the auction, I am afraid that there is no second person in the whole star city who is qualified.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t see what was in this ring. It was a small part that he accepted after he rejected Lin Siyu''s space ring. It may be only one thousandth, but it is also shocking.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, for the first time, is there anything else you want to bid for?" The host looked at Liu Cheng on purpose.


    Although I don''t believe that Zhou Zhong is so rich, the organizers have already experienced it. Liu Cheng naturally can''t say anything more and can only continue to increase the price. However, he firmly believes that Zhou Zhong is not his opponent at all. He must be supporting himself!


    "100 pieces of the best source crystal!"


    Liu Cheng once again raised the brand, 100 pieces of the best source crystal for him, also like that, simply not enough heartache.


    "Don''t waste time, a thousand pieces of the best source crystal!"


    Zhou Zhong said it directly.


    Liu Cheng looked at the host side in disbelief, but did not make a sound, which means that Zhou can take out the 1000 best source crystal.


    Although he is the eldest young master of the Liu family, he is also extremely precious. There are only 2000 pieces on his body. The first 100 pieces should be thrown away. But if you want not to lose face, you should think carefully about it.


    "Why, Master Liu has no money, or is he afraid of such a servant as me?" Zhou Zhong gave Liu Cheng a powerful medicine


    "I will have no money. I''m kidding. Two thousand best source crystals!"


    He can''t stand being ridiculed by Zhou Zhong. He calls out two thousand excellent source crystals like a reflex. These are all the source crystals he carries. The bet is that Zhou Zhong''s source crystals don''t exceed two thousand!


    "Liu Dashao, I said how you live more and more back. What''s the meaning of yelling twice as much as you always do? I''ve produced 20000 excellent source crystals!"


    Zhou Zhongyu''s words are not surprising.


    It''s a sensation. I didn''t expect that such a piece of crap would be able to get a sky high price of 20000 high-quality Yuanjing. You know, this is the accumulation of a large family in Tianxing city for a hundred years.


    The master of that array chart just fainted and was sent to rescue.


    The organizer still didn''t say anything, and the two deacons also had a headache when they looked at the doubting eyes of the audience. However, for the host, not to mention 20000 Yuan Jing, even 200000 yuan, it was just like drizzle, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    At this time, even Cao Yue is a little distressed. Although she has not yet arrived at the black belt, she also knows that the best source crystal is precious. If she spends 20000 yuan to buy such a broken array map, even if she has money, she can''t burn it like this!


    "You are cruel!"


    Liu Cheng also smashed his fist on the table and got up to leave.


    "Liu Dashao, how did you go? If you don''t play, maybe there are some good things behind you. Remember later, if you don''t have this strength, don''t always think about showing off. If you said that to you before, don''t try to challenge my pocket money with all your wealth!"


    In the middle of the week, it can be said that he hit seven inches of snake, and Liu Cheng was so angry that a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Wiping off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, he said viciously: "today, I will not leave. I must kill you, who knows nothing good or bad, so that you can know what is heaven and earth.""I want to suspend the auction. I''m going to raise money!" Liu Cheng said to the Deacon.


    This situation is reasonable, so the two deacons shook their heads helplessly: "the auction will be delayed for an hour to continue!"


    The two deacons also laughed to themselves that if the young master of the Liu family saw the money in Zhou Zhong''s storage bag, he would be directly shocked. He even tried to raise money to compete with Zhou Zhong.


    "Liu Shao, in my opinion, there''s no need to fight with that boy any more. It''s just a broken picture. It''s not worth it at all!" Liu Bang quickly advised.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear voice, Liu Cheng left a clear palm print on Liu Bang''s face: "what do you know? It''s not a broken picture, it''s a man''s face!"


    Naturally, manager Jin also heard about this, so he rushed to see that the bidder was Zhou Zhong, and he almost didn''t laugh.


    You know, the idea of Zhou Zhong''s auction was to make the whole heaven Star City Shenbing Pavilion full of money. Now the young master of Liu''s family is estimated to have been lost by Zhou zhongkeng''s underpants.


    An hour later, Liu Cheng finally gathered all the money and came to the Deacon: "here are 30000 excellent Yuanjing. The title deed of the Liu family in Tianxing city should be able to be worth 5000 excellent Yuanjing and my magic weapons!"


    Finally, Liu Cheng added a value of 40000 Yuan Jing. Liu Cheng said with a smile in his heart that he was not stupid. His previous performance with Liu Bang was to show Zhou Zhong a play and let it be covered.


    For a while, he started to call out forty thousand best quality source crystal, and he would certainly increase the price with the temperament of the week. Then he would not want to. Although he lost face, he could severely pit Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4400

    Spend tens of thousands of best quality Yuanjing, that is, hundreds of millions of inferior Yuanjing to buy such a waste thing. I will come back to my mind in the middle of the week. I must be angry and spit blood.


    Thinking about it, I feel relieved. It seems that I have foreseen the appearance of beating my feet and chest after I react for a while.


    "The auction continues to start. Mr. Zhou Zhong has bid 20000 Yuan Yuan crystal. Is there any price increase?" The host looked directly at Liu Cheng, and all the people present looked at Liu Cheng.


    "I have forty thousand pieces of the best source crystal, you have the ability to add, I''ll see when you can be arrogant!" In fact, Liu Cheng has no bottom in his heart. He is afraid that Zhou Zhong will not add any more, so he stands up and defies him.


    How could Zhou not see that Liu Cheng''s little Jiu in his heart chose to keep his eyes closed, and so on, it was at this time that all the family members of the Liu family had taken out.


    "The young master Liu Cheng of the Liu family in Youzhou city has offered 40000 Yuan Jing. Is there any higher price?"


    There is no one to make a sound. In this case, only one person in the middle of the week can bid with him.


    "The first time of 40000 best source crystal!"


    "The second time of 40000 top quality source crystal!"


    Liu Cheng, who was still complacent and clamoring, was suddenly flustered and directly scolded: "you boy, you play with me. If you have the ability to bid, you will make a price!"


    Zhou Zhong is still unmoved, looking at the incessant Liu Cheng, his eyes are just like looking at a fool.


    "Congratulations to the young master of the Liu family. Forty thousand Yuan Jing has taken a picture of the sheepskin array!"


    Hearing the final sound, Liu Cheng sat down on the floor, and all the people in the Liu family were embarrassed.


    Liu Cheng knew that the matter had come to this point and forced himself to calm down: "in the middle of the week, aren''t you able to clamor? In the final analysis, you are just a dog of the Cao family, and I am the eldest young master of the Liu family. You can play with me like that!"


    I only feel a blank in my mind. I only know that since the money has been spent, in any case, we must trample on the culprit in the middle of the week.


    Cao Yue wanted to say something back, but she was pulled by Zhou Zhong and whispered something in her ear.


    Buy Cao Shuai and give it to your opponent just now. I don''t know how to use it last week


    "Of course, it was just for you Liu Cheng wantonly laughs, this so-called Cao Yue is not a dog of a feather. He ignored himself before, not because he didn''t know his own strength.


    Now that I know my strength, I have to kneel and lick myself.


    Cao Yue took the broken array map and said with a smile: "it''s still Liu Dashao who is rich and gives me the things of 40000 excellent Yuanjing!"


    Liu Cheng was so boasted by Cao Yue that his tail would go up to the sky and suddenly forgot his own situation.


    "It''s natural. Zhou Zhong is just a little star city man. How can you compare with me, a young master from the main city?"


    Cao Yue directly raised a wisp of fire and burned the broken map into ashes!


    "Liu Dashao is really rich. Forty thousand excellent Yuanjing has burned a flame. Don''t forget that all the property of the Liu family in Star City has been granted the title deed, but it belongs to my Shenbing Pavilion. Later, Jin will be taken back. I believe that with Jin Dashao''s demeanor, it will not be difficult for me to do it!"


    Manager Jin also came out at the right time, beating his palms.


    At this time, Liu Chengcai reacted and became angry: "you two dogs are in collusion with each other to pit Laozi!"


    Although Liu Cheng is the eldest young master of the Liu family in Youzhou City, he is not the successor of the family leader, and he does not have a strong voice in the family.


    Although the Star City Liu family is just a branch, if dad knew that he was just trying to shoot such a thing, he would directly defeat the whole Liu family in Tianxing City, and he would have to kill himself alive.


    "Liu Shao, no, my father has come to the Shenbing Pavilion. You said earlier that I should steal all the Yuanjing and land deeds of the Liu family for one hour. What should I do now?"


    Liu Bang is also flustered. After all, at the beginning, he encouraged Liu Cheng to take this broken array picture. Liu Cheng is the main lineage, and his father''s temper, I think, can''t get out of the shenbingge auction alive.


    "Thank you very much for your generosity


    Now that the Liu family has arrived, there is no need to stay. Zhou Zhong gets up, bows and bows. When passing by Liu Cheng, he doesn''t forget to whisper: "didn''t Liu Bang tell you that I''m the elder of Shenbing pavilion? I don''t know how much money you have. I reminded you at the beginning not to play with my pocket money with all your wealth!"


    "You can''t die in the middle of the week!" After hearing this, Liu Cheng''s head was black, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out and fell on the ground. When did he have this kind of gas in his life.


    "You didn''t see it just now. The look of Liu Cheng is so wonderful. I''ll follow you and pretend to be forced to fight in the face." Cao Yue spits out her tongue mischievously. The reason why she was so unruly and capricious in the past is that she has been suppressed in the family for too long. Once she is released, she is a wild girl by nature, which naturally makes people headache.However, in the past, the Cao family did not get along with Zhou Zhong for such a day. Not only Liu Cao, the branch of Tianxing City, are heaven and earth, but also the two families in the main city of Youzhou are not compatible.


    If the old men in the family know that they come to Tianxing City, they will abolish the branch of the Liu family in Tianxing City, and make Liu Cheng half dead with anger. Let''s see what reason they have to restrain themselves.


    "Elder Zhou, I have something to report to you." Shopkeeper Jin pulled Zhou Zhong aside.


    Cao Yue has no choice but to spit out her tongue. She feels very twisted. She knows that Zhou Zhong is Yingzun, but she is kept secret.


    "It''s the news from elder Lin Siyu. Since Tianxing city''s Shenbing Pavilion branch opened this antique auction house, it''s not even the business of the Liu family today. In a short period of seven days, the revenue has offset the income of the previous two months, and there is still surplus. So elder Lin intends to extend this activity to all the branches where the Shenbing Pavilion is located. I''d like to ask you for instructions. How about that?"


    Shopkeeper Jin said respectfully.


    "This is a good thing. Why do you ask me to tell elder Lin not only this time, but also if you have any ideas in the future, just do it and don''t care about me."


    Zhou Zhong made it clear that the concept of antique is pure speculation. If shenbingge can monopolize this industry, it will definitely be able to step up a new level.

 Chapter 4401

    It''s worthy of Lin Siyu. He just brought out such a concept. He didn''t expect to have a complete model so soon. He really helped himself a lot. Without them, Shenbing pavilion would be in his hands.


    It may not be able to step out of the kingdom of the pagoda, let alone such a brilliant record.


    "Another thing is that elder Liu Tao asked me to send a message, which roughly means that Shenbing pavilion has started to set up colleges according to what you said earlier. However, after discussion, the elders think that the current Shenbing Pavilion can not afford to lose its status. Therefore, we have reached a cooperation with the Fengyun emperor to promote those Tianjiao who come to participate in the Fengyun spectrum to join the school It''s just that the number of people in the hospital is better than the shortage. What is needed is the most powerful force! "


    "That''s good. Since we want to build the first college in Beihuang, we must make great efforts in the election of talents. I have no objection!" Zhou nodded.


    "Now the first group of students and teachers have started teaching, but the name of the college has not been determined. Elder Lin means to ask you." Manager Jin went on.


    "Since it''s to create the first existence of Northern Wilderness, it''s called inflammation, and its single name is a pulse word!" Zhou Zhong thought for a long time, and finally he said.


    "Yan Mai is really a good name. I''ll send someone to report to elder Liu Tao in Fengyun city tonight."


    Manager Jin is smiling, and the development of Shenbing Pavilion is getting better and better. He is such a small shopkeeper who also follows his face.


    Cao Yue was already disappointed with the branch of Cao family in Tianxing City, so he chose to go back to the restaurant with Zhou Zhong. After thinking about it, he found Zhou Zhong.


    "In fact, in the Cao family, everyone knows the origin of the broken array plate, but no one has ever been able to motivate it, so they gradually forget it."


    Cao Yue said truthfully that she had planned to tell Zhou Zhong the secret, but now she has some in the morning. Naturally, there is no problem.


    "If I can get the remaining half of the array pattern, I naturally have a way to activate the array." Zhou Zhong thought that this little girl had to hang herself for a while at least. Unexpectedly, she spoke so easily.


    "At that time, the mysterious man only left half of the array plate to avoid the Cao family from suffering from unprovoked disaster, and the remaining half was hidden in the Cao family''s main house in star city that day. It was a large array constructed by buildings. If you can activate the array, you can get the other half''s array map!"


    Although no one knows about the branch of Cao family, it is not a secret in Cao family.


    After listening to Cao Yue''s remark, Zhou Zhong was shocked. Although when he first went to the Cao family, he was vaguely aware that the construction of the Cao family''s main house was somewhat strange.


    But with the technique of Canyu, I found nothing wrong with Feng Shui. So I didn''t go into it. Now I hear Cao Yue say that there is really no place to go, and it doesn''t take much effort!


    Zhou Zhong was never a patient person. He took Cao Yuefei to Cao''s house directly.


    After landing, Cao Yue reluctantly waved her hand: "everyone in charge of the Cao family knows that the Cao family''s house in Star City is a big array, but for more than a hundred years, no one has been able to urge this big array. With my array talent, it is impossible to urge this array."


    Cao Yue takes it for granted that Zhou Zhong wants to rely on himself to motivate this big array. After all, no matter how powerful the shadow Zun is, he does not necessarily have a study of the array.


    Although I am a master of array, I can only do nothing.


    "I''ll take this!"


    Zhou Zhong jumped up and flew over the main house. As it was late at night, the Cao family didn''t notice it.


    After a close look, Zhou Zhong really found a clue. The architectural layout outside the main house was indeed a very profound array, but the people who arranged the array did not seem to want to be noticed, so it was extremely obscure.


    No wonder Zhou Zhong didn''t find it when he first entered the Cao family.


    The profound meaning of the array suddenly covered the whole Cao family''s house. Because the layout of the array road was very obscure, it took a lot of time in the middle of Zhou Dynasty to straighten them out one by one.


    The eye of the array is located in the ancestral hall of Cao''s family. With the injection of the profound meaning of the array, the large array is slowly pushed into operation.


    It blooms a dazzling light, shining the whole star city like the day, and the sound is also as loud as the sky.


    All the people who had been sleeping in the Cao family were awakened and rushed out of the door to see Zhou Zhong shaking the whole Cao family mansion with his own strength.


    "Wantonly, don''t stop. We Cao family''s hundred year old mansion is not allowed you to be a gangster!"


    Cao Tianliang was furious. He had heard about the annexation of the Liu family''s master''s house by Zhou Zhong. Originally, he felt very happy. He felt that Zhou Zhong had finally done something that a man had done, but he did not think about it. In a flash, this week, he even hit his idea on the Cao family''s mansion. If it was the Cao family''s house destroyed, how would he have the face to meet the Cao family''s ancestors after a hundred years!


    "Get down quickly, or we''ll be rude!"


    Cao Ting is also deeply powerless to scold, no matter how stupid she is, she also knows that Cao''s house is the foundation of Cao''s family. If it is destroyed, Cao''s century old foundation will be destroyed!Cao Yue stood quietly on one side, looking at the week above the void, that slightly emaciated figure, eyes full of worship.


    Originally, she thought that Zhouzhong was just powerful, but she didn''t expect that the array talent was so terrible. She was an array maniac. Seeing Zhouzhong''s array strength, she couldn''t help sighing: "if he didn''t have such a dazzling identity, how much should he be?"


    Since ancient times, beauty loves heroes, and no one can escape the law. However, Zhou Zhong is the master of the imperial palace. Cao Yue knows that there is an insurmountable gap between them, and they are not people of the same world at all!


    With the continuous operation of the array, the ancestral hall of caojiazu broke up in an instant. A piece of brilliant broken array disk broke through the ground and floated quietly in the air.


    Zhou Zhong was overjoyed. This is not the half of the array plate. According to Cao Yue''s previous statement, I thought that the shadow of the master''s house of the Cao family only contained the other half of the array map, but I didn''t think that the array plate was preserved intact.


    When the Cao family saw the array plate, their eyes were shining. They thought that the shadow was so deep that it must be a secret guard.


    One by one, Cao Tianliang was even more direct: "all the treasures of the Cao family should belong to the Cao family. What do you mean in the middle of the week? Do you want to own the things of the Cao family?"

 Chapter 4402

    "Since you are the elder of Shenbing Pavilion, you should have a statement. Otherwise, we will go to the Shenbing Pavilion, and it is not the style of Shenbing pavilion to forcibly seize."


    Cao Ting knew that even if the whole Cao family was not Zhou Zhong''s one in one general, so she hit the nail on the head and let Zhou Zhong have no way to take away the treasure.


    Now that we have the array plate, it means that there may be clues to the ancient god sect. How can we delay time on such a group of wastes? So we simply said, "I want this incomplete array plate in the middle of the week. If you have any conditions, just ask for it!"


    With the Cao family''s urination, it''s no more than to take advantage of the opportunity to gain some benefits. Today''s financial resources in Zhou Dynasty don''t worry about the Cao family''s people.


    However, Cao Tianliang was so cunning that he believed that Zhou Zhong was so eager to get it. It must be some treasure left by his ancestors. Otherwise, it could not be so. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be a man who would make a loss.


    "Nothing. Since it belongs to our Cao family, you can''t take it away!"


    "It''s very important to Zhou Zhong. The Cao family leader still hopes to sell his daughter a favor. When he comes back to the Cao family, he will say something nice for you in front of his father."


    Cao Yue was aware of the significance of this array to Zhou Zhong, so she stood up to speak for Zhou Zhong. After all, she was the direct lineage of Cao family''s main line, and the people of this branch of Cao family had to sell their face.


    "Cao Yue, although you are the main channel of Cao family, this is the business of Cao family in Tianxing city. It is not your turn to intervene. Today''s secret treasure can''t be taken away by Zhou Zhong in any case. Even if your father comes, it''s the same. Don''t you have the ability to suppress the whole Tianxing city by yourself. If you have the ability, you can kill all the Cao family members, and then take the treasure. I will Let''s have a look at the elder of Shenbing Pavilion who claims to be a respectable and decent sect. How can he get a foothold in Beihuang in the future? "


    Cao Tianliang doesn''t want to sell Cao Yue''s face at all. After all, this secret treasure is related to the fate of Cao''s family in Tianxing city. How can he give up so easily.


    In the face of interests, the ugly faces of the Cao family are undoubtedly obvious, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    Zhou was so angry that he saw that the array plate was in front of him. The Cao family member actually stepped in.


    After thinking for a while and biting his teeth, he has promised that the Cao family will still raise the conditions. If the Cao family members are stubborn, they will fight against the world.


    It''s just a branch of the Cao family. They don''t care about it at all. If they kill them, they will kill them. With the influence of shenbingge, it''s certainly not difficult to turn the page.


    It''s just that it''s all out of helplessness. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t say that he was a decent person, he couldn''t kill innocent people like this.


    "As long as you ask brother Zhou to take it away, Yiming is willing to give up his position as the head of the family!"


    Cao Yiming is also extremely struggling to stand out, although knowing that it may not have any effect, but without Zhou Zhong, perhaps as early as in the ice cave test, he had already died miserably, how could he have been today.


    I have been thinking about what I can do for Zhou Zhong. If I can use the position of a housekeeper, I can exchange it for Zhou Zhong, which is also a good choice.


    Cao Tianliang was so angry that he trembled all over. No matter what, Cao Yiming was his own son. Although he never looked directly at him, for the sake of such an outsider, he even said that to give up is to give up.


    Cao Ting''s words were broken by Cao Ting''s family before, and she was only half of Cao Ting''s words.


    Zhou Zhong was so persistent that he strengthened his mind. After all, Zhou Zhong also came to ask himself for this thing on that day. However, the other half of the thing had already been destroyed by himself. Now this half appears, if it is obtained by the Cao family.


    Surely, I will remember that half of them were in his hands before, and I would inevitably be punished. Now Cao Yiming is willing to give up his status as the master of the house. In this way, it is not a big problem that Cao Yiming is willing to give up his status as the master of the house. This will not solve a big problem in his heart, and the second brother can naturally inherit the position of the head of the family.


    He can also avoid a robbery, with Cao Ting''s temperament naturally won''t do the loss of business, but since the other half has been destroyed by himself, even if given to Zhou Zhongcheng, it is just a waste.


    There is no effect at all, otherwise the original half will not be discarded in the corner.


    "Father, it''s not clear what that thing is. If it''s just a piece of waste, the Cao family will be in great loss. Even if it''s a real secret treasure, it can''t be protected by the strength of the Cao family. Instead, it will be a disaster for no reason. It''s better to give it to them according to Cao Yiming. In this way, not only can Cao Yiming, such a waste, be driven out of the Cao family, We can take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail shenbingge. Compared with an uncertain factor, why don''t we win in stability? "


    Cao Ting pulled Cao Tianliang aside and said in detail.


    Cao Tianliang thought for a while, and felt that what Cao Ting said was not unreasonable, so he nodded: "but I have already spoken before. It''s not good to change generals at this time. It''s up to you to discuss the conditions with that week. But remember one thing, you are a member of the Cao family, and you must strive for the greatest benefits for the Cao family!"Cao Ting naturally went forward: "since you are so eager to get this thing, the Cao family is not a stubborn generation. As long as Cao Yiming voluntarily gives up the position of master of the house, and then gets out of the Cao family, this thing is yours."


    "I promise, after tonight, Yiming will no longer be a member of the Cao family!" Cao Yiming stood up and said.


    Zhou Zhonggang wanted to say something, but it was too late, but it was Cao Yiming''s own choice. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he gave a weak smile: "I can get this position because of you, brother Zhou. What''s more, brother Zhou knows better than me that there is nothing to be nostalgic about. Just as my mother said before, being able to leave is for me It is not necessarily a relief. "


    Since Cao Yiming said so, it''s not easy for Zhou Zhong to say anything more: "we agree to your request, then I''ll take this array dish away!"


    "Wait a minute, what I said before is just one of them. After all, this dish is the inheritance of the Cao family. Maybe it''s a big secret book hidden in the shadow. How can you take it so easily?" Cao Ting snorted coldly.


    I''ve been hitting the wall in the middle of the week before, but now I''m not easy to catch a chance. Of course, I want to make the middle of the week peel off, otherwise it''s hard to solve my hate!

 Chapter 4403

    "Let me just say what else I want, since I promised that I would do it naturally, as long as it''s not harmful!"


    Zhou Zhong naturally knows that with Cao Ting''s urine, how can he let go so easily, so there is no accident.


    "Didn''t you deal with Liu jiakeng at the auction yesterday, so my second request is that you don''t have to bargain with me for ten late xuanjie magic tools, three xuanjie top magic tools and 50000 best source crystal stones. I believe that such things are just a drizzle for Shenbing Pavilion. If you lose one artifact, you will lose one source crystal stone "No talking about it!"


    Cao Ting made such an extremely excessive request. We should know that the Cao family today can''t give out 20000 excellent crystal stones, and it''s still all the savings of a hundred years. This is 50000 yuan, especially for magic weapons.


    Although the Cao family is the first family in Tianxing City, there is no magic weapon at the peak of xuanjie. Even in the later stage of Xuanji, there is only one in Cao Tianliang''s hands, not Cao Ting''s follower.


    Cao Tianliang secretly gives Cao ting a thumbs up. If he can get these resources, the Cao family in Tianxing City, let alone occupy Tianxing City, even has the qualification to settle in the main city.


    Cao Ting has always been his favorite child. If it wasn''t for his daughter, how could Cao''s position as the head of the family get those sons who are not successful.


    "Of course, there is no problem with the top 50 thousand yuan crystal stone, but I don''t have the magic weapon at the top of xuanjie. Even the magic weapon Pavilion in Xingcheng couldn''t get three. I''ll give you five magic weapons at the later stage of xuanjie, and add another 50 thousand yuan crystal stone. What do you think?"


    With a big wave of Zhou Zhong''s hand, the top ten thousand Yuanjing stones came out of the space ring and filled the Cao family mansion directly. The strong power of Yuanjing made the dark power in the surrounding space more powerful.


    The five magic weapons in the later stage of xuanjie are also quietly suspended in the air.


    Cao Ting knows that Zhou Zhong''s strength can''t bring out the 50000 best source of crystal stone. The reason why she overcharges is to give Zhou Zhong another chance to bargain.


    His purpose is exactly the 30000 top-quality source crystal that was dug from the Liu family in the middle of the previous week. As for the magic weapon, one can be dug. Even if you give the Cao family three top-level magic weapons, no one can motivate them.


    Moreover, all the magic weapons at the top of xuanjie are extremely rare. As previously said, even if the Cao family gets them, they may not be able to keep them. Finally, they will inevitably make wedding dresses for others.


    But how could she have never imagined that she was so extravagant in the middle of this week. She directly took out 100000 excellent Yuanjing, some of which were unexpected, but this good thing hit her head. Why didn''t she pick it up.


    When Cao Tianliang saw the scene before him, he almost didn''t pass out. You know, it''s a total of 100000 top quality Yuan Jing. If you want to know that the annual profit balance of Cao''s family in Xingcheng is only a few hundred hundred thousand.


    Zhou Zhong''s move is the foundation of the Cao family for a hundred years. He can feel what it means to be rich overnight, but it''s not true.


    With the help of Yuanjing, the Cao family will soon be able to move to the main city tomorrow. No family dares to say no. after all, their strength lies here. If they don''t like Yuanjing, they will be killed with Yuanjing stone.


    Seeing the silence of the Cao family, Zhou Zhong thought that the Cao family were insatiable. He was not satisfied with it. Of course, he did not know that the Cao family were completely frightened by their generosity, and with a wave of their hands, 100000 excellent Yuanjing were poured down again, and 200000 of them could not be piled up. They just spilled onto the street outside.


    Among the space rings Lin Siyu has given himself, the best source crystal is millions, and the number of 200000 is just a drizzle for him, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    But for the people of the Cao family, they all seem to be dreaming. We should know that the salary of every servant of the Cao family in one year will not exceed ten top grade source crystals. This top grade source crystal is their salary in ten years, and it has to be his own family.


    Those ordinary servants had never even seen Xiapin Yuanjing in their whole life. How could such a scene not be shocked.


    In the past, there was a lot of noise in the middle of the week. People with some strength in the whole star city had already rushed to the vicinity of Cao''s house to watch the excitement.


    When the best source crystal of Zhou Dynasty poured down, all people''s hearts were kindled with the idea of killing people and stealing goods. However, because of the strength of the Cao family, no one dared to do it, which was incomparably envious.


    Cao Tianliang mercilessly gave himself a few big mouths, and then he was sure that he was not living in a dream. He was very excited, but he couldn''t say a word, which was caused by excitement.


    Cao ting and Cao Tianyi''s brothers and sisters are also extremely shocked. If you had known that Zhou Zhong was so rich and hated a fart, they would have knelt down and licked it.


    Every year, the Cao family only distributes a few dozens of crystal stones to them every year, which is not enough for cultivation. If we had a good relationship with Zhou Zhong, how could this situation be.


    "Not enough?" Zhou Zhong frowned, although the best source crystal for him is only a number, but if the Cao family is not satisfied, it will be a bit greedy.The Cao family can''t afford to eat 200000 yuan. The so-called man is innocent and has a clear conscience.


    Enough


    Cao Tianliang stammered. He was afraid that he would not be satisfied. Zhou Zhong took the duck back to his mouth, and he would have lost a lot.


    With such a comparison of the best source crystal, the whole Cao family does not want, so what.


    As long as you want, you can set up a sanliuzong gate in this early cloud Empire at any time, occupy one side, and enjoy the worship from generation to generation!


    Cao Tianliang''s ambition is also constantly expanding. Previously, he just wanted to move the Cao family into the main city, but now he dare to think of supporting himself!


    After all, in the dark space, money can make ghosts move the mill. Otherwise, where did those honorary elders of Shenbing Pavilion come from.


    Naturally, manager Jin was watching this scene from a distance, and he couldn''t help laughing. He thought that it was the poor who were rich.


    For shenbingge, the 200000 yuan crystal is just the profits of several branches in the first quarter. Now shenbingge''s branches are all over Beihuang.


    It''s just that Cao''s family will suffer if he takes this source crystal. He has already felt that there is still a sage in the Star City sleeping on that day.


    Today, Zhou Zhong''s mobilization is to push the Cao family into a situation of public criticism. He has already lurked around, and I believe that he will attack the Cao family in a few days.

 Chapter 4404

    Although only Shengjing can play a role in the cultivation of the earth sage and the strong, 200000 Yuan Jing is not a small sum. There is no risk to deal with a Cao family. This kind of business without capital is not done by a fool.


    However, the property of Shenbing Pavilion is not allowed to be touched by outsiders. I believe that the di Sheng Da Neng will not choose to fight against Shenbing Pavilion for the sake of a mere 200000 Yuan Jing.


    This is the reason why Zhou Zhong was so calm and let the Cao family pick up such a big bargain. The Cao family had no qualification to exist in the world for a long time.


    This time, with the help of this large amount of Yuanjing, the evil minded people solved the Cao family''s disaster.


    Of course, this is not the meaning of Zhou Zhong, but as a member of Shenbing Pavilion, it is necessary for manager Jin to do so. After all, 200000 top grade Yuanjing is also a big profit for tianxingcheng branch.


    Since Zhou Zhong took out the money in order to destroy the Cao family by others'' hands, he could not blame himself for taking it back afterwards.


    After he got the array plate, Zhou Zhong turned around and left. The Cao family members went crazy and rushed to hold Yuan Jing. He was extremely excited.


    Cao Yue and Cao Yiming do not want to see the face of the Cao family again, so they follow closely.


    Cao Tianliang also calmed down afterwards. He knew that everyone was innocent and guilty. If he stayed in the star city on this day, he would inevitably be coveted. Moreover, if the strength of the Cao family was put in the star city on this day, it would be fair, but it would be far worse than those third rate sects.


    Even if Cao Tianliang decides, after three days, the Cao family will move the whole family away from Tianxing city. Whoever is willing to give the old house of Cao''s family is the one who wants to give it.


    Zhou Zhong went back to the restaurant and carefully took out two pieces of array plates and put them together. There was a flash of white light. The combined array plates were stitched with silk threads, and they were all in one. It was impossible to see that they had been separated.


    In the early morning of the second day, Zhou Zhong came to the eight array map with the array disk.


    Liu Bang is leading Liu Cheng here to understand the pattern of the eight arrays.


    "It''s really a narrow road for enemies!" Liu Bang noticed several people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty for the first time. After all, Liu Cheng was behind him at this time, which was not enough for a week.


    Liu Cheng was also very angry when he saw Zhou Zhong. You know, although Liu''s master sent someone that night to help the Liu family in Tianxing city get back the main house, he was also severely scolded. After he went back, he didn''t know what punishment he would face. All this was caused by Zhou Zhong.


    What makes him even more angry is that Cao Yue, who was in partnership with Zhou Zhong a few days ago, has completely ignored himself, just like a man who has nothing to do with him.


    Is she in her eyes is a person with a lot of money in short supply, which one of their own can not compare with last week.


    You should know that as the legitimate son of the Liu family, his strength is even more powerful. Although he is also the peak of the Ninth Section of the black belt, he just doesn''t want to participate in the storm spectrum, otherwise the shadow Zun can only rank second.


    After all, Zhou Zhong defeated that Jingtian, who was once the black soul sect. That Jingtian was also defeated by himself. He didn''t think he was inferior to Yingzun, but he was such an excellent self. Cao Yue was blind, but he took a fancy to Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Chengyue wants to be more angry, a trace of cold flashes on his face, seems to be thinking about something terrible.


    After all, with his character of being repayable, everything is possible.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to pay attention to the movement of people around him. He put his whole heart on the eight array diagram and took out the array disk.


    The array disk felt the existence of the eight arrays, and magically hovered in front of the eight array charts. Zhou Zhongyi saw a play and began to inject the array''s profound meaning into the array tray, trying to motivate it.


    Inspired by the profound meaning of the array in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the array disk faintly emits a little blue light, echoing with the eight array walls.


    The eyes of all the people around him were attracted at this moment. They all began to covet the array disk in Zhou Zhong''s hands and thought that it was the most precious treasure. After all, the treasure that could be connected with the eight array map could not be ordinary.


    Liu Cheng''s array talent is also good, but he has not found any useful value after understanding the eight array charts for several days.


    But looking at the array disk in Zhou Zhong''s hand, it is obvious that it is the key to open the eight arrays. If anyone wins, he will surely be able to grasp the secrets of the eight arrays.


    What he said couldn''t let Zhou Zhong succeed. Liu Cheng''s palm bent slightly, and the dark force in his hand suddenly condensed. Then, with a lightning fast momentum, he bombarded Zhou Zhong with one hand.


    At one glance, he saw that Zhou Zhong''s strength was only a black belt. With his own palm, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die. He had no chance to fight with himself for the secret of the eight array diagrams.


    At this time of the week, one''s heart is full of clues about the ancient deity. How can one have the mind to manage the affairs behind him? In this day of Star City, no one should dare to attack himself.


    But when Zhou Zhong was still staring at the array plate with all his attention, the extremely domineering palm strength had already arrived quietly.Seeing that she was about to hit Zhou Zhong''s back, Cao Yue found out Liu Cheng''s mind. However, she wanted to tell Zhou Zhong that it was too late and could only jump forward.


    He threw Zhou Zhong to the ground and resisted Liu Cheng with all his strength. You should know that Liu Cheng used a lot of strength to hit the target with one hand. There is no possibility of survival under the black belt!


    But Cao Yue is only purple belt strength. How can Cao Yue resist such a strike? Several defense array disks on her body directly collapsed in an instant. She was seriously injured and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, the eight formations chart gives out a buzz, and then a whirlpool appears on the original strokes, forming a corridor.


    Holding the faint Cao Yue in his arms, Zhou Zhong led Cao Yiming into the corridor. To be exact, it should be in the array.


    At this time, Cao Yue''s condition is very bad. At present, we can''t tangle with Liu Cheng. We should find a way to cure Cao Yue.


    Looking at Cao Yue''s pretty face, Zhou Zhong was also extremely ashamed: "are you stupid? Why should you resist such a palm for me?"


    With Zhou Zhong''s physical strength, even if he is injured, he can heal in an instant. If Cao Yue doesn''t stop him, how can it become such a situation.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong several people escaped into the eight array diagram, Liu Cheng was also gloomy and chased in. Everything happened between the electric light and flint, and then the three people disappeared on the eight array diagram.

 Chapter 4405

    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Cao Yue''s condition was immediately explored. We should know that Liu Cheng is the strong man at the top of the Ninth Section of the black belt, and Cao Yue is no more than a purple belt.


    It''s impossible for Cao Yue to resist with her strength. What''s worse is that Cao Yue is afraid of being hurt and burns her blood essence at the most critical moment.


    Zhou Zhong leaned down and held Cao Yue in his arms. His hands constantly injected his life source into Cao Yue''s body in an attempt to cure him.


    However, all this was in vain. Cao Yue''s body was like a bucket with a hole in it. The vitality brought by spiritual power could not catch up with the speed of life passing.


    Cao Yue pushes Zhou Zhong aside. She knows that if Zhou Zhong blindly injects the source of life into her body, she will not only be unable to save herself, but also hurt her foundation.


    "I don''t owe anyone else. You saved me once. Now I give you my life. We''re even. You have to live well!" Cao Yue coughs up the blood unceasingly, is already stepping into the dying time, extremely weak road.


    Cao Yue really fell in love with Zhou Zhong. She knew the distance between her and Zhou Zhong, so she was able to die for Zhou Zhong. At least this man could keep himself in mind all his life.


    "No, you won''t die..." Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to finish, Cao Yue quietly closed her eyes.


    In the middle of the week, there was a roar in his mind. The scenes of getting along with Cao Yue in the past came to mind. Cao Yue was a bit unruly and capricious, but everything else was very good.


    Although he was a member of the Cao family, he stood up again and again to intercede for himself and put himself in the opposite of the family.


    Although there is no love, but Cao Yue died here for his own sake. At the thought of this, Zhou Zhong became more and more heartbroken, full of anger and nowhere to vent.


    Cao Yiming also bowed his head. He knew Cao Yue''s temperament. Although he was domineering, he had a heart of gold.


    Liu Cheng, with a long sword in his hand, rushes into the space of the eight array. He happens to see Zhou Zhong holding Cao Yue in his arms sadly. The corner of his mouth outlines a curve: "he''s just a whore. He only revolves around men. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s power, he looks like a female dog. It''s good to die. I feel sick when I see him!"


    As Cao yuekeng was previously miserable, so now all the dirty words are used in Cao Yue''s body, which makes Cao Yue extremely inferior.


    There was a flash of anger in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He slowly got up and quietly formed the bone sword in his hand: "today, I will take your head to pay homage to Cao Yue!"


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s extremely cold tone, Cao Yiming is also flustered. In his memory, it seems that he has never seen Zhou Zhong get so angry. It must be that Liu Cheng can''t go out alive.


    It''s just that Liu Cheng also deserves death, which is not worth cherishing.


    "I''m not ashamed, but a little boy with a black belt dares to talk wildly. Since I''m so sad, I''ll send you down to accompany her!"


    In front of Liu chengheng''s sword, he meets Zhou Zhong.


    Just then Zhou Zhong''s intention, now only will this Liu Cheng fragment ten thousand pieces, can comfort Cao Yue''s spirit in heaven.


    Liu Chenggen didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong. Let alone an elder of Shenbing Pavilion, even the leader of Shenbing Pavilion didn''t fear at all.


    In the middle of Zhou''s fury, the power of Dacheng''s body was brought into full play, and the attack was fierce.


    In his eyes, there was only one idea, that is, to kill Liu Cheng. Under the influence of demons, he was completely disorganized. That is to say, he would try his best to reduce Liu Cheng to ten meetings.


    After several swords collided, Liu Cheng faintly felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. He had never thought that he would be so strong this week. He saw that the fighting power in the middle of the week was more and more powerful.


    One after another extremely fierce sword moves, constantly toward their own whistling to cut, for a time, it was actually a retreat.


    "You can go and die!" Zhou held his breath and concentrated, forced himself to calm down, turned his wrist, and picked out sword flowers in the void.


    "The sword of the river!"


    An extremely powerful sword is intended to be shaped in front of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Chuanhe sword is a sword technique brought by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty from the outer space. It has been groping before, but now it is used.


    If you go down with a sword, you will never be immune to the Holy Earth. You are allowed to be a monster!


    Liu Cheng felt the meaning of the sword, but also couldn''t help losing his mind. He was like a floating man. If he was killed, he would never survive.


    "You forced me!" A red pill appeared in the palm of Liu Cheng''s hand. It was given by his father to protect his life before he left the Liu family.


    The pill is called fulxue pill. It is very irritable. It can rise several small levels directly after taking it under the earth saint. Although its effect is only two hours, it is extremely precious.


    The whole Youzhou city is unable to find a second one. The price on the black market is as high as tens of thousands of excellent Yuanjing. Every time I go out, I will take it with me from my father, just to install 13.


    My father also warned himself many times that if he did not meet the critical moment of life and death, he could not easily use this pill. Although he could quickly improve his strength at that time, he could not practice for three years.Not only does strength retrogress three small realms, the body will also be in a very weak state, which is no different from ordinary people. In this era of practitioners, even a weak chicken with leucorrhea can easily kill it.


    I didn''t expect to be forced to use this pill today by Zhou Zhong. I didn''t think much about it. I swallowed it directly into my stomach.


    As soon as the blood pill entered the mouth, it turned into a hot energy flowing into the throat, and the extremely violent energy swam in Liu Cheng''s eight meridians.


    Severe pain makes Liu Cheng''s roar extremely fierce. The violent energy directly breaks through the bottleneck of the ninth peak of Liu Cheng''s black belt and comes to the strength of the earth saint!


    Liu Cheng''s eyes were red with anger. He felt the great power in his body. He could easily crush Zhou Zhong''s sword!


    "The earth is full of ants. Today, I''m going to fight for my cultivation and I''m going to kill you here to see where you''re going!"


    Liu Cheng laughs audaciously. He has long dreamed of the power of the sage and the strong, but now he really understands that he can cut off the river and split the mountain with every move!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was a little gloomy. He had never thought that Liu Cheng still had such a powerful pill. You know, no one is his opponent under the black belt.


    Even in the early days of Di Sheng, there was the power of World War I, but it was only the power of World War I. moreover, this violent blood pill directly pushed Liu Cheng''s accomplishments to the peak of the early days of Di Sheng.

 Chapter 4406

    This is the first time to face with the strength of the earth saint, previously more or less rely on external forces, Zhou center is really bottomless.


    However, there was no fear. The great power of the sword God came out and covered the bone sword. Pangu''s blood also gushed out, and the ultimate ice mystery increased the bone sword again.


    Because there was no bottom, Zhou Zhong presented several cards. After all, Liu Cheng played down his best sword moves.


    A few tentative sword Qi cut out, for Zhou Zhong, know yourself and know the enemy, then you can win a hundred battles.


    "I have four kinds of dark abilities. I''m really a genius. If I don''t have the blood pill, I''ll be in your hands. But in the face of absolute power, talent is a joke!"


    Liu Cheng is extremely contemptuous. He waves his hand and destroys Zhou Zhong''s sword Qi.


    In his eyes, Zhou Zhong''s every move is tantamount to shaking a tree. However, Liu Cheng is not in a hurry to attack Zhou Zhong. What he enjoys is the feeling of crushing Zhou Zhong under his feet.


    The feeling of trampling genius made Liu Cheng extremely intoxicated. Before that, he did not know how many Tianjiao died in his hands.


    "Then try the sword again!" Zhou did not panic, but held his breath to calm down.


    The sword moves in my mind are constantly evolving, and the bone sword in my hand is also buzzing.


    Cao Yiming was oppressed because of his sharp sword.


    "The sword of the river!"


    The sword of Chuanhe, which is blessed with four kinds of dark abilities, is more than a little bit worse than before. The sword is raging towards Liu Cheng.


    "A little bit of work!" Liu Cheng''s mouth outlined a trace of arc. In his opinion, Zhou Zhong''s sword moves were too weak. Even if he stretched out his neck to let Zhou zhongcut, he could not be hurt at all.


    Liu Cheng, who is not in a hurry, is also a sword. He cuts through the void abruptly, and the broken void directly engulfs Zhou Zhong''s sword spirit.


    There is no trace left, like a stone, falling into the calm surface of the lake, except for the ripple, there is nothing else.


    For the first time, Zhou Zhong felt powerless. The strong man of the earth, such as terror, was not the existence he could fight against today.


    You know, Zhou Zhong''s current strength is only a section of the black belt, and the strong one who can kill the nine sections of the black belt is already incomparable. As for the earth saint, the gap is too big.


    "The road is simple!" In front of Zhou Zhongheng''s sword, he cut out the simple sword.


    Although it is clear that this sword can stop Liu Cheng for a moment, it can''t hurt Liu Cheng at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Cheng has no patience to consume with Zhou Zhong any more. He directly cuts down the road to Jian with a sword.


    The strong sword idea cuts through the void and comes directly to Zhou Zhong''s body and cuts it abruptly.


    This is why Liu Chengxian said before that there are no ants under the earth saints.


    Zhou did not even have time to make any response, the body is like a broken line kite, inverted shot out, blood sprinkled on the spot.


    Before losing consciousness, Zhou Zhong felt that even his body was seriously injured irreversibly at this moment.


    However, Liu''s physical strength is too strong to resist.


    "Tenacious mole ant!" Liu Cheng was very surprised that Zhou Zhong could survive under his own sword. He just wanted to mend the sword.


    The expression on his face is a sudden change. The medicine of the blood pill is extremely rampant. With Liu Cheng''s physical strength, he can''t adapt to it at all. After a while, there is a very powerful anti phagocytic effect.


    Zhou Zhong is close at hand, but Liu Cheng can''t move his feet at all. Cao Yiming takes the opportunity to carry Zhou Zhong, who is seriously injured, on his back and runs towards the inside of the passage.


    He knew that Zhou Zhong was not Liu Cheng''s opponent. If he was caught up, they would be dead end.


    Running all the way, I soon ran to the end. There was not much space hidden in the eight array picture. A long corridor led to the final hall, which was similar to the overall structure of a spoon.


    "It''s over!" Cao Yiming grabs his hair. Before long, Liu Cheng can catch up, but here is a dead end.


    Looking around, the hall is extremely open, except for the painting on the top of the hall with very obscure patterns, you can see that there is a tree growing in the hall.


    The appearance of the tree is very ordinary, but it reveals a very strong breath of life, the whole body exudes a light light of treasure, on the top of the tree, there is a fruit.


    The whole body is green. On the surface of the fruit, there are tiny particles flowing. Even if they are far away, they can still feel the power of life.


    The strong power of life also made Zhou Zhong wake up from his coma.


    In the passage behind him, Liu Cheng''s roaring voice came. It seems that he has recovered and is about to catch up with him.


    Zhou Zhong clearly knew that the fruit on the tree, with such a strong force of life, is by no means ordinary. If it can be refined, maybe things will have a certain turn for the better.As soon as they arrived under the tree, Liu Cheng had already arrived at the entrance of the hall. When he saw the treasure tree, he only had greed in his eyes and killed Zhou Zhong directly.


    Liu Cheng is not a fool. How can he not know that the treasure tree contains a very strong power of life, and how can the fruit from it be anything? If he takes it, he may not only be able to contact the hidden danger of taking blood pill, but also get some chance.


    At the critical moment, Zhou even had no time to think about it. He picked the fruit from the tree and swallowed it hard.


    "If you want to die, you are cruel to nature!"


    Liu Chengjian was so angry that Zhou Zhong swallowed such a strange fruit directly. You should know that Zhou Zhong was already a person who must die. At this time, he was ruining his chance and was full of killing intention!


    Zhou only felt the fruit into the throat and turned into a clear stream. The wound that was originally fatal healed instantly, and the powerful life force kept moistening the viscera of Zhou.


    The power of life was even strong enough to spill out of his body. How could Liu Cheng tolerate such a fate being taken away by Zhou Zhong.


    One palm directly gathers the power of darkness all over the body and blows Zhouzhong away. I thought that there would be no bones left in the middle of next week when I was angry, but I didn''t expect that in a moment, Zhouzhong''s injury would be healed.


    Then a few palms passed. Zhou Zhong was still undamaged, just as if he had lost his soul and stood still. His eyes were full of dull color and became a living target.


    Liu Cheng''s heart is dripping blood. Despite Zhou Zhong''s strange phenomenon, the fruit''s miraculous effect is priceless, so it''s ruined.


    Liu Zheng was very angry. He looked at Cao Yiming curled up in the corner, and his eyes flashed a little fierce.

 Chapter 4407

    Since Zhou Zhong can''t make a move, we should take Cao Yiming and kill him to vent his anger. As for the changes in Zhou Zhong, there is plenty of time to study.


    After Zhou Zhong swallowed the fruit, he lost the control of his body, which was different from the previous control of his body by the power of the sword God.


    After all, they are mortals, so they have no spiritual consciousness. After the control of the body is taken away, the whole consciousness sinks into the sea of consciousness in the mud pill palace.


    The only trace of reason, always think of the origin of this fruit, or at the beginning of that ice tower God in the library, the space record on a glance, did not care.


    This fruit is called huangquan fruit, which contains a strong power of life. The tree of life has a fruit in 3000 years. If eaten raw, the spirit of the fruit will directly erase the soul of people.


    Because the birth is the purest force of life. It is absolutely not allowed to be defiled by human soul, even if it is taken off.


    The body after erasing the soul can not absorb the fruit of the spring of the yellow spring. The life power of the fruit body can maintain the body for a hundred years.


    However, huangquanguo is indeed a rare holy healing object in the world. It only needs to be close to a distance of one meter, and the exposed life power can play a healing effect. However, Zhou Zhong was in a hurry at that time, so he had no time to do any research, so he just swallowed it.


    At that moment, the world had a very long time. Zhou Zhong had heard that people would appear walking lanterns at the moment before they died. Scenes of the past appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Babbling, stumbling, stepping into the road of cultivation, the picture is intermittently, as the middle of the week becomes more and more chaotic, some of the pictures can''t even be pieced together.


    Zhou Zhong wants to stop and stretch out her hand. Everything seems to be extremely powerless. Outside the house, under the warm light, Zhou Zhonghan Li, her parents and four people are laughing and chatting together.


    Zhou Zhong''s meaning began to wake up. He was told by an obsession in his heart that he could not fall down. There were still people waiting for him to save him and others waiting for him!


    The picture begins to pass quickly and finally stops. At the moment before Cao Yue''s death, Zhou Zhong is angry and roars, and his consciousness regains control of his body.


    Wake up again, his body is being trampled under the feet, constantly being trampled, and Cao Yiming is lying on the side, the breath is extremely weak, do not know life and death.


    Liu Chengjian wakes up again in the middle of the week. He feels a little flustered and forcibly opens the distance between them.


    "Oh, just like a sandbag, why not shrink the head of the tortoise?" Liu Cheng ridiculed wantonly.


    Zhou Zhong gets up, his deep eyes are like dark gemstones, and his momentum suddenly breaks out. When the black belt reaches its peak, Zhou Zhong''s momentum stops.


    Liu Zheng was also surprised by the sudden change, and then sneered. Quan as the fruit just brought to Zhou Zhong''s fortune, but he still didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong. After all, there is still an hour left for the efficacy of the blood pill.


    Or that sentence, there are mole ants under the earth saint. There is no difference between the first section of the black belt and the sixth section of the black belt. It''s just that I love that strange fruit and it''s wasted. It can make people continuously improve six realms.


    If it is used in itself, it is very likely to break the bottleneck of the black belt and break through to the real strength of the holy land.


    The strength in the hands began to gather, and I intend to never give Zhou zhong an opportunity to make a real strike fatal!


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, not happy or sad, the original outward momentum directly collapsed in this moment, feeling like an ordinary person without a trace of strength.


    Liu Zheng was surprised, but he still hit with one punch. Zhou Zhong did not have the powerful strength to fear Di Sheng, but also hit him with a fist. The two men retreated a few steps one after another to draw a tie.


    Liu Zheng was shocked to find that an hour ago, he could have beaten Zhou Zhong seriously with one punch, but now he is fighting against each other.


    But he still disdained that this might be the strongest strike of Zhou Zhong, but it was just a flash. Liu Zheng seemed to have experienced countless years, his body became old, his hair turned white, and his teeth fell off.


    At this moment, Liu was really flustered, his eyes full of incomparable fear: "what did you do to me..."


    Without waiting for Liu Zheng to finish, his body was rotten and turned into a corpse. However, the passage of time did not stop until Liu Cheng''s body turned into ashes and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Just before he died, Liu Chengdu couldn''t believe that he had taken the blood pill, but he was still defeated by a mole ant like Zhou Zhong. His understanding of all mole ants under the earth saint was also shattered.


    Now that the danger had been solved, Zhou Zhong quickly attached himself to investigate Cao Yiming''s condition. Fortunately, it didn''t matter much. He just passed out.


    After extraditing a trace of pure life power to Cao Yiming, Zhou Zhong began to sit down with his knees crossed to sort out the previous harvest.


    Liu Cheng thinks that Zhou Zhong''s sudden rise in strength is related to that huangquanguo. In fact, it is not. The reason for the leap in strength is the fusion of Pangu blood in his body.


    In the past, no matter what way he thought, the integration of Pangu''s blood and the power of darkness has been slow, but now it is under the ultimate force of life that the fusion is completed in an instant.If Zhou Zhong wants to, with the power brought by Pangu''s blood fusion, he can at least impact his strength to the peak of the Ninth Section of the black belt, and even bite his teeth to break through the strength of the earth saint.


    But by the time of the seventh section of the black belt, Zhou Zhong found that the foundation of his body, due to the rapid improvement of his strength, appeared a little unstable.


    Zhou Zhong is the body of cultivation, and di Sheng is just the beginning, not the end. If you want to raise your strength to di Sheng and make your foundation go wrong, it''s not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhongsheng forcefully compressed his strength and returned to the peak of the sixth section of the black belt, but he was no weaker than the strong man of the Ninth Section of the black belt.


    Another unexpected joy is that Zhou Zhong realized the true meaning of annihilation between life and death this time. During the battle, he immediately took away all the life of his opponent. Of course, it is only limited to the strength gap, which is not very big.


    It looks like chicken ribs, but in fact, it will produce unexpected effects in many cases.


    Although Liu Zheng is the peak of the Ninth Section of the black belt, there is a huge gap in strength between Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong, but the state of Zhou Zhong is different from that of ordinary people.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Cheng who took the blood bursting pill and raised his strength to di Sheng Xiu Wei, or the peak of Di Sheng in the early days, killing him in the middle of Zhou would not have done much. Now his strength has been improved again.

 Chapter 4408

    It can be said that there is no enemy under the real Di Sheng. Previously, it may be necessary to sacrifice the meaning of Chuan he sword in order to be invincible under di Sheng, but now it can be killed with one blow.


    Just ask, Dacheng body, a punch with the true meaning of annihilation, and which of the strong under the saint can bear.


    If the bottom card is out, the strong can also fight. In the early stage of the game, the middle of the week has a five point chance to kill. In the middle of the game, although it can''t be played, it has a 60% chance to escape.


    After all, in the previous battle, Zhou Zhong clearly felt the gap between the earth saint and the black belt. Stepping into the earth Saint means being able to control the power of space.


    Liu Cheng, who had been able to kill the early peak of Di Sheng with one blow, why does he say that he is 50% sure that he is still desperate to kill the strong in the early days of Di Sheng.


    It''s because Liu Cheng''s strength was temporarily promoted by taking drugs, but he didn''t have the fighting experience of Di Sheng level.


    If the real first-hand power of space is superb, Zhou even can''t do it in close proximity. However, to master the existence of the force of space is the great power above the earth ancestor.


    Soon Cao Yiming woke up. Zhou Zhong also stabilized his state. Zhou Zhong looked at the strokes on the top beam and asked Cao Yiming, "do you know what these random strokes mean?"


    Cao Ming, who had been to the map before, thought that he had been there for a week


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, we are very happy to know that before the dark war, the ancient god sect was not hidden from the world. People all called the place where the ancient god sect was located holy land.


    Since it is the boundary map before the dark war, it is likely that there are some clues about the ancient Shenzong recorded by Fengyun emperor.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to an insignificant point on the map: "where is this now?"


    "According to the terrain, it should be Youzhou city!" Cao Yiming thought for a while.


    "If you leave for Youzhou City, take me with you. Now I can''t stay in the star city. My Taoist partner is in Youzhou City, and he just goes to visit."


    Cao Yiming knows Zhou Zhong''s temperament and will never stay here for a long time, so he says what he wants and intends to leave together.


    "Don''t worry, it should not be too late. After you go out, you can prepare for it and we will start tonight."


    It''s hard to get in this space, but it''s easy to get out. Zhou Zhong began to communicate the profound meaning of the array.


    Although the tree of the yellow spring in space is precious, it is at least a thousand years away from the next result. Therefore, Zhou Zhong simply left it here. Maybe a thousand years later, it is a man''s creation.


    As the space fluctuated, the two were excluded from the space hidden in the eight matrix diagram. The Liu family outside the space quickly gathered and surrounded them.


    "Liu Cheng went into that space with you. Where is he?"


    Liu Bang didn''t see Liu Cheng''s figure. He asked, because Liu Cheng was the eldest master of the Liu family''s main vein. If something happened to the Liu family in Star City on that day, the whole branch of the Liu family could not bear the anger of the main vein.


    "Kill, if you are wise enough, leave quickly!" Zhou wrote lightly that he did not intend to talk nonsense with these stinky fish and rotten shrimp.


    Now that we have a clue, there is no time to delay here.


    "Liu Shaonai is the existence of the Ninth Section of the black belt. You can hurt him. The brothers captured this boy. With Liu Shao''s strength, since he did not come out, he must have been framed in that space by this boy. If he ran away from the main vein of the Liu family, none of the present could survive!"


    Liu Bang made a quick decision that Liu Cheng''s death in Tianxing city was a big event. If the murderer could not be caught, the Liu family in Tianxing city would surely suffer from the disaster.


    After listening to this, a group of people watched Zhou Zhong anxiously. For a moment, their swords were in full swing. After all, it was clear that a dead Taoist friend would not die a poor one.


    "Looking for death!"


    I didn''t mean to take these people''s lives, but if I want to die, I can''t blame myself.


    I saw a flick of his fingers in the middle of the week, with the power of the sword God containing the true meaning of extinction, shooting towards several people.


    Several people who hit the target were deprived of their vitality in an instant and turned into mummies in an instant.


    Everyone was shocked, and their legs were weak. They looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief. We should know that the dark ability to plunder life is the means of evil cultivation, but this week, he was the elder of Shenbing Pavilion.


    With the power of Shenbing Pavilion, it is impossible for evil cultivation to mix in. Liu Bang stammered and asked, "what kind of magic method did you use?"


    The mouth questioned, but did not dare to go forward, to know that just fell several people are black belt strength, the strongest is the black belt five section, their own up estimate will be the next mummy.


    Zhou did not pay attention to, directly turned around and left with Cao Yiming.


    Shopkeeper Jin came down from the sky and wiped away the bodies of several people who had been robbed of their vitality before. He said in a deep voice, "today''s affairs should not be disclosed. If it is disclosed, none of them will survive."Shopkeeper Jin doesn''t know what way Zhou Zhong is, but since he is the Lord of the cabinet, he needs to wipe his ass.


    Today, the world can not tolerate any evil cultivation. If it is spread out, it will be yellow mud falling into the crotch. No matter how strong Zhou Zhong is, he will be pursued endlessly in this life.


    Zhou didn''t know, so he didn''t care. Fortunately, manager Jin kept an eye on it. Otherwise, he would get into trouble.


    The power of Di Sheng was so powerful that no one dared to have any other ideas, and no one thought that the ugly manager Jin was actually a hermit saint.


    You know, Tianxing city has never been a strong one with the strength of earthly saints for hundreds of years. I''m afraid that Shenbing Pavilion is just a small branch of Tianxing City, where there is a earthly saints strongman.


    What kind of strength will the headquarters be strong? Dizu or Dihuang, and even more powerful in the future!


    All people are subconsciously closed mouth, or small life matters.


    Liu Bang stayed for several days in front of the eight formations, but he did not see Liu Cheng. It was clear that what Zhou had said might be true. So he wrote a letter and sent it to the Liu family in Youzhou city.


    He only mentioned that Liu Cheng was killed by a mysterious man, but he didn''t mention that the mysterious man was Zhou Zhong and that Zhou Zhong might be evil cultivation. After all, he didn''t think he had lived too long.


    As for shopkeeper Liu Jiao''s letter, he didn''t send it back to his home.

 Chapter 4409

    Is it difficult for the Liu family to fight against the shenbingge? With the strength of the shenbingge headquarters in Youzhou, the main city, the Liu family can be easily destroyed.


    If you step back ten thousand steps, the Shenbing Pavilion won''t fight. You just need a chase order. Naturally, I don''t know how many people are willing to kill the Liu family in order to please Shenbing Pavilion.


    The main vein of the Liu family in Youzhou city was enraged when he received the news that Liu Cheng died in Tianxing city. We should know that Liu Cheng is the top leader of the young generation in the Liu family, and he is his own flesh and blood. How can he not be angry.


    When even dozens of Liu family members were sent to Tianxing city to investigate Liu Cheng''s death.


    Liu Bang, who got the news, was both happy and miserable. One was that Liu''s family wanted to thoroughly investigate the matter. On that day, many people said that he was sure to point his sword at Zhouzhong, so Zhouzhong would surely die.


    The elder doesn''t care much about the time of death and death. However, he doesn''t care about the time when the elder is in the temple.


    So as long as you don''t disclose what you saw that day, but the headache is that Liu Cheng said that he died in the Liu family in Tianxing City, so there will be no good life for them in the future.


    Today, Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming are on the way to Youzhou city. Naturally, they don''t know these things. Even if they do, they don''t care. Liu Cheng must die, and Jesus can''t save him.


    Even today, when I think of the young girl who passed away, Zhou Zhongzhong is still in a faint pain, and her anger towards the Liu family has not subsided.


    Because the star city didn''t send the array to the main city of Youzhou, they could only go there day and night.


    They camped in front of a Gobi desert.


    At this time, a burst of horse''s hooves came. In a blink of an eye, a dozen men in black dismounted. The leader looked at Zhou Zhong and said, "your camp has been expropriated!"


    Two pieces of the best source crystals were thrown on the ground.


    Cao Yiming frowned and wanted to go forward, but he was held back by Zhou Zhong. He knew that to reason with such people was like casting pearls before swine.


    They like the camp in the middle of the week, and they like the jueying colt under them. It can travel eight thousand miles a day and five thousand miles at night.


    However, it is only 40000 li away from the main city of Youzhou. If two people go there, it will take at least ten days. But if there is such a jueying horse, it will take at most three days to get there.


    The leading man saw everything in his eyes. Cao Yiming turned to Zhou Zhong and said, "you can''t help yourself, but you know the current affairs. If you offend us, you should at least abolish his leg. It''s for your sake."


    "I don''t know why you came here?" Zhou Zhong''s eyes turned. Now he wants to capture the jueying foal and kill these people. But in a hurry, he doesn''t want to be entangled by the forces behind them and delay things. Therefore, it''s natural to clear the door.


    "We are from the Liu family in the main city of Youzhou. I, Liu Nan, are the third young master of the Liu family. This time the elder brother died, naturally, he was the successor of the Liu family. In the early days of emperor Yun''s country, few people who dared to provoke themselves had a good end!"


    Liu Nan, the leader, was quite proud of his words. The identity of the Liu family was similar to the order of passage in the early cloud empire.


    A member of the audience is a member of the Liu family. At this moment, the bone sword in his hand was shaped and killed unexpectedly.


    When a dozen guards felt Zhou Zhong''s killing intention, they suddenly burst out and protected Liu Nan behind him. Liu Nan also saw something wrong: "you two are so disrespectful. I still trouble you, but you are the first to find me in trouble!"


    The guard did not start. Although the breath revealed by Zhou Zhong was only the peak of the sixth section of the black belt, it gave a sense of extreme danger to several people. You know, in order to prevent Liu Nan from having an accident again, the escorts were all Liu family elders.


    The strength of each is the black belt 89 section of the strong, naturally is to see the extraordinary Zhou.


    "Since you are the Liu family, who are you Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    "Liu chengnai is my cousin. Why, don''t you dare to attack the people of the Liu family?" Liu Nanqiang used to calm down.


    After all, there are many elders of the Liu family standing in front of him now. This week, there are only six peaks on the black background, which is similar to his own strength. What can be done!


    As soon as he heard that Liu Cheng was Liu Nan''s cousin, Zhou Zhong couldn''t sit still. He stepped forward and was ready to go.


    Liu''s elder was not a fool. When Liu Chengcheng wanted to start, he came from the direction of Tianxing city. Most of them killed Liu Chengzhi.


    But Liu Cheng''s strength is good. If this son can kill Liu Cheng, it must not be as simple as his strength on the surface, which also confirms people''s previous conjecture.


    An elder also wants to delay time to test Zhou Zhong''s real strength.


    But Zhou didn''t give a few people a chance at all. The sword God''s strength was filled with the true meaning of extinction, and the bodies of those who were too close to retreat immediately began to rot.


    Liu Nan is just scared. You know, most of the escorts are the elders with the strength of nine sections of the black belt. It''s just a breath. It''s just a few people falling down. What strength is this!The others who retreated quickly were more or less affected, and their vitality was also rapidly fading. Only the seven elders, whose strength was in the half step of Di Sheng, were not hurt by Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Nan seems to have grasped the straw. Zhou''s sword is so fierce that it must be the strongest sword move, but it can''t hurt the seven elders. What can I worry about.


    "Just a rat generation, dare to attack Liu''s family. Seven elders killed him and avenged Liu Cheng!"


    The seven elders are also mute. They can''t say that they have suffered from Coptis. On the surface, they have resisted the power of extinction in the middle of the week, but the sense of extinction has already penetrated into the body.


    If you want to resist the erosion of the vitality of the body, you have to take care of it. Do you think you live too long or you can''t die well today.


    See Liu Nan a pair of do not know heaven and earth thick appearance, seven elder wish to return to give it a slap, but dare not.


    He can see that Zhou Zhong didn''t try his best and didn''t have the courage to attack him. He bit his teeth hard and beat Liu Nan in the air.


    "Run


    Hysterical roar way, in the heart incomparably sad, want to own a life, have never been forced to such a situation, in order to cover such a waste young master, today I have to die here.


    But he is clear about the means of the Liu family. In order to make the Liu family treat their small family well, he did not retreat and said that he could only die here.

 Chapter 4410

    The life of the seven elders was solved by waving his hand. At this time, Liu Nan had already disappeared. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, his divine sense spread out. He had not felt the breath of Liu Nan''s life for tens of miles.


    After all, Liu Nanqi was the elder with six and a half black power.


    Under one hand, it''s normal that they can''t survive. In the middle of the week, they don''t think much about how much trouble a waste young master can cause even if he runs away.


    A previous battle brought damage to the fish pond, and now there are only two of them left, which are just enough for Cao Yiming.


    You should know that although the jueying foal has no combat effectiveness, it is indeed a monster with purple strength. It is famous for its speed. The price of each horse is thousands of top quality Yuan Jing.


    Three days later, they arrived outside the city and hid the jueying horse in the post station outside the city.


    After all, this jueying horse is the property of the Liu family. If it is discovered by the Liu family, he will be entangled again.


    Outside the walls of Youzhou City, Cao Yiming can''t help sighing: "every time I see this magnificent main city of Youzhou, I feel that Tianxing city is just a small village."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t feel that he had seen many immortal palaces for two generations, and even Fengyun city didn''t know how many times bigger than Youzhou city.


    As soon as he entered the city, Cao Yiming was attracted by the hustle and bustle of the city atmosphere. However, Zhou Zhong was keenly aware of this. An array breath swept over the two men.


    It''s not an ordinary exploration array. There is no escape before the breath of this array.


    Zhou Zhong has a little interest. This array also contains some subtle meaning, but it is only for the dark space.


    A simple ban blocks the exploration of the array itself and Cao Yiming. The person who arranges the array can be regarded as a master of the array. However, compared with Zhou Zhong''s attainments, it is just a difference.


    It seems that the city of Youzhou is not simple. Zhou Zhongyi has a lot of fun. In addition to cutting off the exploration of the array itself, a profound meaning of the array directly breaks that man''s array.


    Youzhou City, the Lord''s house, on the main hall.


    An old man with a face as wrinkled as a withered tree skin, frowned and took a breath of cool air.


    Naturally, the city Lord also noticed the state of the old man. You should know that the people who came to master Liu''s realm were not happy or sad, and were not affected by external emotions.


    Now such a gaffe, must have happened something, so asked: "Master Liu why so?"


    "The exploration array I set up outside the city is broken now!" Master Liu said truthfully.


    He knew that his array, even if he wanted to destroy it by force, would have to make a lot of noise. In this way, the city Lord''s house would have received news.


    However, since this person did not arouse anyone''s awareness, it shows that at least the array attainments are not below him.


    This kind of array master, even the whole chuyun empire is a number of hands, and they are not born old monsters, most of them live in the Imperial City, how can they come to this Youzhou city.


    It''s unbelievable to break your own array. Are array masters from other empires coming to Youzhou city?


    The city Lord is also very curious. Master Liu''s array strength is unparalleled in China, and he was broken so easily.


    Curious, they put on casual clothes and came to the gate where the array was located,


    Master Liu leaned down, and the force of the array went towards the eye of the array. Suddenly, the broken array changed and started to work again. Together, the force of exploration was fed back.


    Directly explore the strength of Master Liu and the Lord of the city.


    City Lord Rao doesn''t know the array, and he knows that he was just swept by the array, as if he had been seen out.


    You should know that even the ban imposed by Master Liu can only explore the powerful people under the earth saints, which are in vain. You should know what kind of disturbance can be made by the powerful people under the earth saints in this Youzhou city.


    Zhou Zhong received feedback from the array, but he didn''t care about it. It was just on the spur of the moment. He didn''t intend to do anything with this array.


    Although Cao LV didn''t go to the city with his family, he didn''t go with his daughter.


    Li Ran, a child of a small family in Youzhou City, belongs to the type that can not be recognized when thrown into the crowd.


    When they came to the Li family, the Li family leader naturally received them politely. Now Cao Yiming''s strength is also stepping into the black belt. Li''s family has never seen a strong black belt for so many years.


    With such an uncle, I dare not neglect him.


    Li Ran is waiting for Cao Yiming in the main hall. Beside him is a young nun. Her strength is not weak. She is the peak of purple belt.


    You know, not everyone is arrogant. Most people are very ordinary. The monks who can reach the peak of purple belt at this age have good talent.At least in these small families, it is also so, Sun Yan some of the complacent, nostrils will be up to the sky.


    "Yiming is said to have brought a Taoist friend to come with him this time. Don''t let others feel that he has been separated for a while!" Li Ran knew his best friend''s temperament and was afraid to embarrass Cao Yiming for a while, so he emphasized repeatedly.


    "I see!" Sun Yan doesn''t think so.


    In her opinion, Cao Yiming is a bumpkin who came out of the gully. He just has a good life and breaks through the cultivation of black belt. Otherwise, he is not qualified to make himself look straight.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Ran jumped down Cao Yiming''s arms. They had been separated for a long time. At this time, they were naturally too tired to do anything.


    "OK, there are still people watching. Let me introduce you. This is Zhou Zhong, my big brother!"


    Cao Yiming didn''t like to lift Li Ran and introduced him.


    Zhou zhongwai has always been used to hidden cultivation, coupled with the extremely simple dress, at a glance, in addition to the outstanding temperament, completely like an ordinary person.


    Sun Yan only felt the local flavor coming from his nose. He saw many of them and mocked him secretly. Cao Yiming was also a friend of all kinds.


    "The third childe of the Lord of Youzhou city is going to hold a grand banquet on the stormy building beside the Youjiang river. The Li family is also lucky to have three invitation cards. It happens that you are here. I mean, if you don''t, you will go to see it together. You know, the face of the Lord''s house is not small. It is said that several Tianjiao of Youzhou city will come to attend this time."


    What Li Ran said about Tianjiao is not the children of the same age but with the same strength.

 Chapter 4411

    In the eyes of these small families, they are just like gods. As for Zhou Zhong, these people are just earthen chickens and native dogs. What can we see.


    As soon as he wanted to say no, Sun Yan took the lead in saying, "Li Ran, you know, those who participated in the grand meeting were all celebrities in Youzhou city. Yiming''s strength was also good. Of course, there was no problem. But as a friend, he came from a small place. I''m afraid he didn''t even set foot on the road of cultivation. If he took it, wouldn''t it make people laugh?"


    Sun Yan despised Cao Yiming from the bottom of his heart, but he was afraid of Li Ran''s mood, so he ran into Zhou Zhong.


    Although the sun family is not a big family, she is a famous lady in the city of Youzhou. She never works for a single family. She can''t afford to leave this person behind.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to go, but Sun Yan looked down on people so much that he had to go.


    It''s just to see if you can get some information about the map from Tianjiao of Youzhou city. If Cao Yiming can give him more help, he doesn''t have to give up so many things.


    "Brother Yiming, you also know that I came from a small place. I haven''t seen such a grand gathering before. Otherwise, you can talk to your sister-in-law and take me to see it."


    Zhou Zhong deliberately pretended to be inexperienced and said to Cao Yiming enviously.


    Cao Yiming shakes his head helplessly. Sun Yan is really. He can kill even the sage and the strong in Zhou Zhong, without saying anything else.


    If you reveal your identity, even the Lord of Youzhou city will have to be treated politely. At this time, Sun Yan turns out to be a bumpkin.


    On second thought, Cao Yiming suddenly patted his head and realized why Zhou Zhong was like this. He must have taken a fancy to Sun Yan, so he wanted to go. He wanted to find an opportunity to get in touch with Sun Yan.


    It must be like this. Cao Yiming knows that those so-called bullshit Tianjiao are just a piece of goods in the hands of Zhou Zhong. If it were not for a reason, Zhou would not go to such a party.


    "Sun Yan, well, since we all spoke in the middle of the week, let''s go together. I''ll make an apology for you after the big deal!"


    Li Ran saw Zhou Zhong''s request and tugged Sun Yan''s arm, coquettish way.


    "Since Sun Yan has no objection, it''s settled!" Seeing that Sun Yan did not object, Cao Yiming quickly stood up and settled the matter.


    Along the way, he even congratulated himself on his wisdom. Zhou Zhong only hinted that he understood what he meant. He also made things so beautiful. This time, he helped Zhou Zhong a lot.


    "When I get there, you have to be more restrained. Don''t touch anything that shouldn''t be touched. You can''t even look at it. Although Sister Li Ran brought you here, if anything goes wrong, I won''t let you go!"


    , on the way, Sun Yan make complaints about Zhou Zhong.


    You know, for today, she has specially prepared for three months. Even her clothes are made by the most famous designers in Youzhou city.


    In order to be able to get to know some Tianjiao at this banquet, maybe one who doesn''t open his eyes will take a fancy to himself. Isn''t he flying on the branch to become a phoenix!


    She has great confidence in her body and appearance. Even her strength is excellent, she is sure. The biggest variable this time is Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming.


    If it''s because of them, they will not be able to spare Cao Yiming. Even Li Ran''s dissuasion is useless!


    The venue of the banquet is Fengyun building, which is one of the best restaurants in the whole city of Youzhou. Those who can come here are either rich or expensive.


    Even Li Jiaping is not qualified to step in, this time or because of the invitation card, otherwise even the family has improved.


    But for such a famous woman as Sun Yan, she is familiar with the road. At first sight, she often comes to this place for afternoon tea, and leads the three people straight to the top floor.


    There are many people in the top of the cup of tea.


    Again this can overlook the whole Youjiang, incomparably majestic, if this time pours on a pot of wine, can''t be said to be uncomfortable.


    To be honest, it''s the first time for Zhou Zhong to take part in this kind of scene. He is also at a loss. For him, the most troublesome thing is those rules.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s sad face, Cao Yiming suddenly realized that Zhou Zhong must not know how to get close to Sun Yan. He secretly said, "brother Zhou, I miss your reputation all my life. I didn''t expect to learn from me in such a job as sister-in-law."


    Give Zhou Zhong a knowing color, then specially will sit with Sun Yan Li Ran pulled up, and then push Zhou Zhong to sit beside Sun Yan.


    Soon someone recognized Sun Yan and asked them their identities: "I don''t know, which son of the two brothers are. Why have you never seen them in this city of Youzhou?"


    "We are not from Youzhou, but from other places."


    Cao Yiming quickly replied.


    "Well, any kind of country bumpkin can come to this party. It''s really a shame!"As soon as I heard that Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong were strangers, the one who had previously met with a smile changed his face in an instant. He made a mockery and left.


    This kind of hillbilly from other places, I don''t know how many times I''ve seen and where I can get an invitation. I come here and want to make friends with those powerful people in Youzhou city. It''s just wishful thinking.


    Sun Yan wanted to find a place to get into the party. You know, sitting next to him in the middle of the week, others must have thought that Zhou Zhong was brought into the party by himself, which would be a shame and a big fat.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was quiet. A young man in luxurious clothes came in step by step, followed by more than ten attendants. It was a big battle. At first sight, his identity was not simple.


    He looked around contemptuously, and finally stopped on Sun Yan, with a smile on his face: "I think this is Miss Sun. I''ve heard about it before, but I haven''t had the chance to meet you. Now I see it, it''s really amazing!"


    "Mr. Qian Tong is joking. How can I compare with Mr. Qian? It''s a great honor to meet Mr. Qian today." Sun Yan hurriedly and politely returned, not daring to neglect half a minute.


    Why is it that when Qian Tong enters the arena, everyone suddenly becomes quiet. Because Qian Tong is a famous stubborn son of Youzhou City, everyone has to sell him three-thirds of his face.


    You know, although the strength of Qiantong is not very good, but his background is not simple, and his hand is extremely generous. If you can keep up with it, it is also a good choice.

 Chapter 4412

    "I''ve been talking nonsense here for a long time. You can still sit here. You have to do something. Don''t get out of here!"


    Then Qian Tong suddenly turned around, his face changed, pointing to Zhou Zhong and swearing. You know, a tea case can only accommodate two people.


    Previously, under Cao Yiming''s special arrangement, Zhou Zhong and Li Ran changed their positions and sat on the same tea table with Sun Yan. Naturally, as Qian Tong, they could not stand like this.


    If you were someone else, you would have changed your seat honestly, but you didn''t want to meet such a boring person in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t change his mind, but he didn''t want to stay by Sun Yan''s side. But what kind of man was that man? He had to change his seat?


    Directly ignored that person, slow clip dish, deliver to the mouth.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not moved, the man was so angry that he broke out, and he wanted to throw Zhou Zhong out.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He hit the man with his backhand and lay on the ground with blood flowing from his mouth and nose.


    Around those who are not too busy to see things big, immediately flustered, rushed forward to the youth to help up.


    "The money is little, are you all right? It''s really tiresome for this dull fellow to dare to do it to you!"


    "After a while, Mr. Chen will come. This boy is sure to have a hard time. He dares to make trouble at the banquet of the third young master of the city!"


    Sun Yan looks into Zhou Zhong''s eyes and wants to eat it. You know, Qian Tong is obviously interested in himself. In Zhou Zhong''s way, he is finished.


    Don''t say to marry into a rich family, then Qian Tong blames down, he also can''t bear to go.


    Li Ran''s face is also extremely embarrassed, you know, Li family is just a small family, this time can get the invitation, but also because of Sun Yan''s reason.


    "The man''s name is Qian Tong. He is the son of the shopkeeper of Shenbing Pavilion in Youzhou city. His name is Qian Tong. He represents the power of Shenbing Pavilion in Youzhou city. No one dares to provoke him. After a while, you will be subdued. Today is Mr. Chen''s banquet. I think Qian Tong doesn''t dare to show his hand to you. After today, you and Cao Yiming will leave the city together."


    Li Ran has done his utmost to be benevolent and righteous. If you want to know that Qian Tong''s nature of vindictiveness is inevitable, he will not let Zhou Zhong pass easily.


    Zhou Zhong is just a rash. Even the Li family must be implicated in the fight against the huge Shenbing Pavilion, because Zhou Zhong was brought by him.


    However, Cao Yiming calmed down when he heard that Qian Tong was the son of the manager of Shenbing Pavilion. Although he didn''t know the real identity of Zhou Zhong, manager Jin himself said that Zhou Zhong was the elder of Shenbing Pavilion.


    The position of the elder is much higher than that of the manager, so maybe things will turn for the better.


    However, this is not the Star City, but the main city of Youzhou. This sudden move in the middle of Zhou Dynasty also made him in a trance, and he had not recovered.


    The person who can be the manager of Shenbing Pavilion will not be a fool. He can''t offend the elder of Shenbing Pavilion because his son is beaten.


    "You are the first one who dares to fight against Ben Shao in this city of Youzhou. If you can survive today, I will write the name of Qiantong upside down!"


    Although that was cruel enough, Zhou Zhong didn''t kill him, so Qian Tong just fell.


    In the middle of the week, he still ignored the Qiantong and still focused on the bowl.


    Li Ran was in a hurry. Although Qiantong''s strength was not good, he didn''t know how many people were willing to do it except Zhou Zhong.


    After all, the son of shenbingge shopkeeper, in this Youzhou City, can walk horizontally.


    "Zhou Zhong, hurry up. If you don''t have enough money, you will have a lot of money. Don''t worry about Zhou Zhong. He comes from the countryside and doesn''t understand, so he offends you!" Li Ran went forward and put Zhou Zhonghu behind him.


    "It''s not so easy to leave. If I leave like this, where is my face? What are you, dare you persuade me?" Qian Tong sneered and did not intend to pass the middle of the week.


    "I''m sorry for Qian Shao. Qian Shao won''t care about you!"


    Li Ran was about to cry.


    "Just the son of the shopkeeper of a branch of Shenbing Pavilion, so rampant?" Zhou Zhong put down his chopsticks, and his eyes flashed a trace of ferocity!


    "Cao NIMA''s, today no matter what your identity is, don''t want to walk out of this storm building alive!"


    Clay figurines also have three parts of urine. First, they are beaten and now they are threatened. How can Qian Tong tolerate this.


    "You are not qualified to talk with me. Even if your father sees me, he has to bow his head honestly, because I am the elder of Shenbing Pavilion!"


    Zhou indifferent way, this money pass purple belt initial strength, what weight is rampant in front of it.


    Zhou Zhong knew that his identity of Yingzun was too publicized and could not be easily revealed. Just before, manager Jin gave him an elder identity.


    "It''s shameless of him to pretend to be the elder of Shenbing Pavilion. I haven''t seen any elder like this!"


    "If this is the elder of Shenbing Pavilion, I will directly swallow the beam of Fengyun building without chewing it!""The money is not enough, they all pretended to be at the head of the Shenbing Pavilion. If you can bear it, you can simply write your name upside down!"


    Everyone looks at Zhou Zhong with the eyes of a fool. You pretend to be at least realistic. If you are a son of a family in another country, maybe you will be let go.


    There are 108 elders in shenbingge, and the power is superior to any branch of shenbingge, only under the leader.


    But among the 108 elders, besides Liu Tao, who is so young.


    "You mean you are elder Liu Tao. No, you didn''t ask Zhou Zhong to come here. You really thought that I, the shopkeeper''s son, was a fool. You know, if you tell a lie, you have to swallow 10000 needles?"


    Qian Tong sniffed.


    "But it''s also true. Nowadays, with the grand occasion of shenbingge, there are many people who pretend to be powerful. If you don''t pretend to be the elder of shenbingge, you may be able to save your life. Now it''s you who want to die!"


    "If you are the elder of Shenbing Pavilion, my Sun Yan will marry you on the spot!"


    Even Sun Yan agrees. Now if you want to save Qiantong, you must immediately state your position without thinking.


    "If he is really the elder of Shenbing Pavilion, how can he look up to you?"


    Qian Tong doesn''t give Sun Yan face at all. This kind of girl is more often seen. Previously, she just wanted to see the color, but now she directly mocks Sun Yan.


    Qian Tong''s words, which gave no face at all, immediately made people laugh.


    Sun Yan would like to find a crack in the ground to get in. When Zhou Zhong made such a fuss, she was in Youzhou City, and then it was a joke.

 Chapter 4413

    Although Shenbing Pavilion is not as important as that day''s Star City in Youzhou City, it is not something that ordinary people can provoke.


    You know, the bigger the city is, the more ruthless the Shenbing Pavilion is. As a new force, Shenbing Pavilion will inevitably touch the interests of the old forces.


    As the saying goes, forging iron still needs its own hard. If it is not strong enough, how can Shenbing Pavilion expand rapidly at such a fast speed may have been swallowed up.


    Qian Tong takes out a jade slip and crushes it directly. The patterns are spread out from the wind and rain building.


    This jade slip should be a simple array, used to convey information. In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, this kind of trick could not be on the stage, or even prohibited.


    The profound meaning of waving an array is that it can be defeated, but Zhou Zhong does not intend to stop Qian Tongyao.


    Since there is no way to keep a low profile, it''s better to keep a high profile and awe the whole audience, so as to avoid any trouble.


    After a while, several big men with strong clothes directly broke into the Shenbing Pavilion. From the aspect of costumes, they were all worshipped by Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Offended!"


    The big man at the head could not help saying that he was going to win Zhouzhong.


    After all, as a sacrifice to the Shenbing Pavilion, it is inevitable to deal with matters for the Shenbing Pavilion.


    It has long been a habit for Qian Tong to make trouble all day long. However, in order to keep his hat, he can only wipe his bottom every time.


    "Since there is no royal law for the son of a branch manager, you are not afraid to blame the Shadow Lord. Who among you can bear it?"


    Zhou Zhong directly stood forward and said the right words.


    He had known for a long time that the Shenbing pavilion was so powerful that it was inevitable that there would be moths, and that was what he was most afraid of.


    Previously, Lin Siyu and himself promised that there would be no such problem. It seems that they are gifted in business, but they still lack experience in management.


    "Mr. Yingzun, I''m afraid you''re not joking. The Shenbing Pavilion in Youzhou city has been established for several years, not to mention Mr. Yingzun. Even an elder has never been here. Now the Shenbing pavilion has branches all over the northern wilderness, at least thousands of them. The mountains are high and the Emperor is far away. How can you manage it? Previously, you didn''t say you were the elder of Shenbing Pavilion, but you just said it when you were afraid. Kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and then say goodbye If you abandon your self-cultivation, maybe you will be killed as soon as you are happy! "


    The worshipers didn''t pay attention to it, let alone the leader of Yingzun Pavilion. Even the elders were illusory words to them. In this remote chuyun Empire, the branch of shenbingge in Youzhou city was the world of shopkeeper Qian.


    Although shopkeeper Qian is rich in his own pocket, he has never wronged himself. Therefore, in their eyes, shopkeeper Qian''s words are more useful than those of Yingzun Pavilion leader.


    The onlookers on one side also laughed at Zhou Zhong. Although Qian Tong was a scrap, the group of Shenbing Pavilion behind him did not dare to provoke him easily.


    This is the reason why no one dares to offend him. In this way, Qian Tong''s arrogance is enhanced: "I''ll abolish this boy directly. I''ll throw him into the Youjiang River to feed the fish, so as to relieve my hatred!"


    All the worshippers are the strong above the seventh section of the black belt, and the strongest one has reached the half step of the holy power. As long as there is no strong one, the middle of the week will not be afraid.


    With the status of Qian Tong, the worship of the earth Saint must not be mobilized.


    Since he put his face together, Zhou Zhong didn''t mind giving a good lesson to such an incompetent son for the money manager.


    Several sacrificial tigers covetously surrounded, and all the people around gave way for fear of being affected.


    At a time when everyone felt that Zhou Zhong was more or less sinister, Zhou Zhong''s mouth outlined a trace of radian and jumped directly with the bone sword.


    Several extremely fierce sword cutting out in succession, today''s Zhou Zhong and the previous black belt a period of time, is not the same as before.


    Several worshippers naturally saw the strength of the sixth section of the black belt in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    But it was too late when the sword Qi was cut in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    He tried to use the power of darkness to disintegrate the sword Qi of Zhou Zhong.


    Since the zenith platform, Zhou has not tried the power of the body, taking advantage of a few people can''t take advantage of it.


    Zhou Zhong made a lunge and entered the body. He made a lunge with the simplest punch. He bombarded a few people with the fist strength, which directly flew them out.


    Heavy fall to the ground, a short period of time lost combat effectiveness.


    Only the strong man with half step of the earth saint''s strength is better. He dissolves his sword intention and then comes to attack Zhou Zhong.


    The dark power of worship is gold element, so the cultivation of the body is also very strong. You can feel the physical strength of Zhou Zhong from the previous fist.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s physical strength is no more than six black belt sections. Previously, he was just caught off guard, so I still have the confidence to win it.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind playing with it, just to test how strong the physical strength is.For a moment, the two people open and close combat, boxing to the flesh.


    Although the physical strength of the sacrificial body is not weak, it is not the opponent of the body Dacheng week at all.


    Several rounds down, even the internal organs are injured, mouth spilled blood, one hand support on the ground.


    "One sword will set heaven and earth!"


    Zhou also did not want to waste time, a very fierce sword meaning, directly injured the offering.


    He didn''t take his life. After all, he was a member of shenbingge, and banbudisheng was also a strong man. If he killed the power of shenbingge, he would lose more than he gained.


    Qian Tong was stunned. You know, although he could not mobilize the top few worshippers of Shenbing Pavilion, he always walked horizontally in this Youzhou city by virtue of them.


    I didn''t think that since all of them were folded in Zhou Zhong''s hands today, it would be a great shame and a great insult. I directly scolded: "you mean villain, first distract your attention, and then sneak attack. How could there be such a villain like you? You are not worthy of being a monk!"


    "That''s right. If you can''t beat it, you''ll use conspiracy. It''s not a villain. Li Ran, how could Cao Yiming in your family have such a friend? Birds of a feather flock together in groups. I don''t think he is a good thing either!" Sun Yan is also echoed, the body inadvertently close to the past toward the money, did not forget to blame Li Ran.


    How can she not be clear, no matter how strong this week, as long as Qian Tong''s father makes a move, it''s not necessary to be obedient and subdued, so she must stand in good line at the moment.


    "Then you this with more bully less, bullying is a glorious means, thanks to you can be so dignified to blame others!"


    Zhou Zhong held the bone sword in front of his chest and sarcastically said.

 Chapter 4414

    People were speechless by Zhou''s retort. Indeed, Zhou Zhongben just sat there to eat and didn''t invite anyone to annoy anyone.


    On the contrary, it was Qian Tong who came up to fight against others, but Qian Tong''s identity is here, so everything is right and should be done.


    At this time, a person comes in at the door, and the air field is released, which will frighten all the people. It''s a real land saint.


    Behind him stood a middle-aged man with a big stomach. He was the leader of the Shenbing Pavilion in Youzhou city. This kind of rich goods was a villain.


    Although he is not young, the gold shopkeeper of Tianxing city is very elegant. He gives people a sense of temperament, that is, the two gold teeth are somewhat ruined.


    Qian Tong is worried that several offerings have been overturned. When he doesn''t know what to do, the goods like Zhou Zhong can do something that people and gods are indignant about. He never thought his father would come.


    Today, I saved my life. I cried to my father with a handful of snots and tears, and then passed by: "Dad, if you don''t come again, I will not be able to protect my life. This man is just an animal. I just want to change my seat with him. Who knows, he will directly hit his hand. Several worshippers in Shenbing Pavilion were seriously injured by him, and he said that it was me, you, who beat me today If you come, you''ll have to fight together! "


    After that, he looked forward to his father. He knew that his father never beat and scolded him, and all his demands were obedient. He would certainly clean up for himself this week and let out a bad breath.


    How could Qian Wan Guan not know his son''s urine? When he saw Zhou Zhong''s moment, he felt as if he had been hit by a huge stone.


    For a long time, he did not speak, but his face was very dignified. When he looked back, he slapped Qian Tong in the face, and five bright red fingerprints suddenly appeared.


    Qian Tong directly sees stars in his eyes. What''s the matter? Can''t dad be crazy? It''s Zhou Zhong who bullies him. Why did he fight himself.


    Those people who watch the fun around are also hoodwinked. This is not in line with common sense.


    "Dad, you have the wrong number. I am your baby son. You can''t be so young that you can''t even recognize your own son."


    Qian Tong covers his face and looks at his father wrongly.


    "Worri, your grandmother''s leg is your unfilial son!" Qian Wanguan directly pulled Qian Tong and pressed him on the ground, which was a fat beating.


    Qian Wanguan really wanted to kill the little bunny. You know, the man in front of him is the master of the cabinet. You should be arrogant and domineering. You should find fault and find him.


    If you want to die, don''t pull me together. If you say a word in the middle of the week, you can kill yourself.


    Although he is in a high position, I don''t know how many people are staring at his position behind him. If you get rid of yourself, you will be able to be the manager of Shenbing Pavilion in Youzhou city. It''s estimated that you don''t need to be punished by the elders of Shenbing Pavilion. The strong men in Youzhou City alone will be able to die ten thousand times.


    "Help! My father is crazy. Uncle Zhao should help me quickly. If you fight any more, you will be dead!"


    Qian Tong had a hard time. He had vowed to clean up Zhouzhong before. As a result, he was beaten by his father. He was dumb and suffered from Coptis chinensis!


    The man named uncle Zhao by Qian Tong turned around and ignored Qian Tong.


    In his opinion, Qian Tong''s temperament should have been cleaned up for a long time. However, he is the only precious son of money manager.


    As soon as manager Qian wanted to speak, he received a message from Zhou Zhong: "I''m here for a private visit. I''m not allowed to reveal the identity of my shadow master!"


    Yingzun''s identity is too eye-catching. If you have no choice, you can''t show it to the public. Otherwise, it will definitely add trouble to yourself.


    Since the headmaster Qian has made a fool of himself, it''s natural for me not to let you make money today


    No son can be reborn, if the little life is gone, who to find their own reasoning.


    In Zhou Zhong''s identity, the elder with the strength of dizu was brought around, so the shopkeeper didn''t dare to be waterproof, so he fought to the flesh.


    "Brother, our Shenbing Pavilion is committed to sin. Even Qian''s son is no exception. I wonder if you are satisfied with the result of this treatment!"


    Qian Wanguan didn''t give up until Qian Tong was beaten to death. He apologized to Zhou Zhong.


    People only feel that ten thousand grass mud horses roar by in their hearts. Is it possible that the money manager has been infused with some enchanting soup.


    With his temperament, Zhou Zhong should not be killed directly at this time. We should know that Qian Tong is his only precious son. He has always been extremely spoiled, and now it is the first time to attack him.


    In the past, no matter who made a big mistake, they would bite their teeth to resist it.


    Although people think that things are very strange, they can''t find any problems. This is really the style of Shenbing Pavilion. Can''t the money manager suddenly find out his conscience.Manager Qian did not dare to look at Zhou Zhong and even couldn''t get along with him. So he took Qian Tong, a dead fish, and walked out of the stormy building.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and looked at Sun Yan. He seemed to be asking, what do you think? Even the money manager came, he couldn''t help himself.


    Sun Yan sneered and said, "it''s just the magnanimity of the Shenbing Pavilion. You''re really regarded as the elder of the Shenbing Pavilion. You''re lucky!"


    "Shut up!" Qian Wanguan once again yelled, Qian Tong has given himself trouble, you are a what thing, also in this.


    So let the three people out of the wind and rain building, Cao Yiming and Li ran back to the Li family, so Zhou Zhong chose to leave on his own.


    Even if you don''t want to inherit the money, you can''t take the poison from me


    Qian Tong finally came back to his senses. He must have known his own strategy when he came up to fight.


    "Well, you little son of a bitch, it''s all up to your father and me. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll eat this Fengyun building without chewing it!" Qian Wanguan pulled out his sabre.


    After leaving the wind and rain building, Zhou Zhong still recalled the lines in the eight array map. You should know that it only roughly marked Youzhou City, but there were no details.


    Youzhou city is so big, where should I start? Now it''s also a problem.

 Chapter 4415

    Zhou Zhong sat alone in front of the tea house, pondering, but not.


    I just feel that dozens of powerful people are encircling themselves. When I look up, I see myself surrounded by people.


    You know, Qian Wanguan knows his own identity. Even if he borrows his ten courage, he doesn''t dare to provoke him again. Besides, he seems to have never offended anyone in this Youzhou city. What''s the matter.


    When Zhou Zhong was facing a question mark, the crowd broke up into a passage, and a young man walked towards Zhou Zhong. It was not Liu Nan who had been intercepted by himself before.


    I thought that I died in the hands of the holy and strong man, but I didn''t think that I came back alive. It seems to be a big trouble.


    "When you get to Youzhou City, it''s the chassis of the Liu family. You can''t escape." Liu Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Although the seven elder''s palm was to save himself, it was also hurt a lot.


    When he had suffered this kind of loss, he fled back to Youzhou city and sent people to pay close attention to the trend of Zhou Zhong.


    I thought that Qian Tong could solve Zhou Zhong for himself, but he didn''t expect that he would be a waste with more than enough to accomplish, so he had to do it by himself.


    "When did I run away? It''s not you who left everyone to run away!" On the contrary, Zhou Zhong sneered that if Liu Nan had some backbone, he would not look down upon him so much.


    "Third uncle, it is this man who, with his strength, killed the Liu family who went to Tianxing city to explore the situation. If I wasn''t smart, I might have died by his sword, and brother Liu Chengtang was also killed by him!"


    Liu Nan was not a fool. Knowing that he was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, Liu Nan turned his spearhead to the middle-aged man behind him,


    the man''s name was Liu Sheng, who was the uncle of Liu Nan and the father of Liu Cheng.


    We should know that Liu Sheng is the successor of the Liu family''s leader, and is also a generation of Tianjiao. He has been the peak strength of the black belt since he was young, and he is only one step away from di Sheng.


    If he continues to grow up, he will definitely be a great master of the strength of his ancestors. After Liu Cheng''s death, the whole Liu family will be furious, and his father will be heartbroken.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong was the murderer of his son, his eyes were red, and without a word of nonsense, he took his hand in anger.


    One palm contains the power of terrifying space, and the palm force goes to kill Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong doesn''t wait to die, but stabs him with a sword.


    The strong man of the earth was really terrible. Just once, he was seriously injured, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    In the early days of Di Sheng, even if Zhou Zhong was defeated, he could easily escape. However, Liu Sheng is the strongest opponent in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, which is the middle period of Di Sheng.


    The grasp of the power of space is also a new door, they simply can not escape, can only be on the scalp.


    Although the true meaning of solitude is terrible, the gap between them is too big, so it is useless.


    Without time to think, Liu Sheng was bombarded by several palms one after another, and he was beaten back and forth in the middle of the week.


    In a hurry, he kept setting up an array at the foot of the retreat.


    Because there is no enough time to set up the array, Liu Sheng is not the opponent at all. He can only stack all the arrays into a trapped array.


    At that moment, more than ten array eyes gave off extremely dazzling light and converged into a trapped array.


    Liu Sheng''s instinct is to avoid the darkness, but he doesn''t think he can be trapped in the dark.


    Direct a palm force toward the trapped array bombardment.


    I saw that the trapped array directly swallowed up the palm strength of Liu Sheng, and then the light was great and covered Liu Sheng directly.


    Originally, Liu Sheng couldn''t stop Liu Sheng at all, but Liu Sheng was already red eyed and just wanted to kill Zhou Zhong. Therefore, he was caught in a trapped array and couldn''t move for a moment!


    "Looking for death!" Trapped array has no lethality, but it limits Liu Sheng''s pace. Liu Sheng drinks violently and smashes his fist at the eye of the array.


    In a flash, the ten array eyes set by Zhou Zhong were the three broken by Liu Sheng, and the trapped array began to falter.


    I can see the bone sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand constantly gaining momentum, and the power of sword God spreads between the heaven and the earth, and the sword idea of Chuanhe sweeps towards Liu Sheng.


    At the last moment of hitting, the trapped array broke up directly. Liu Sheng regained his power of action and retreated abruptly, but he was still cut by the sword of the river.


    Liu Sheng''s sleeves are shining, and a force of space opens a hole in the void, directly swallowing nearly half of the sword.


    Although he was also injured, he was not fatal. You know, he was a real power in the middle of the earth Saint period. At the beginning, the cloud empire was a top power.


    Now it''s a shame to be injured by such a small black belt mole ant in the middle of the week!


    In his fury, Liu Sheng no longer plans to keep his hand. He just wants to solve this problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will become a joke of the whole Youzhou city tomorrow.


    The second elder of the Liu family is in such a mess that he is going to be stabbed in the back.


    Liu Sheng''s power of darkness is the power of disintegration, which is homologous with the true meaning of extinction in Zhou Dynasty, and even a branch of the true meaning of extinction.Although it can not directly swallow the vitality of the opponent, once it is entangled, it will lose great combat effectiveness.


    This is the bottom card of Liu Sheng. No matter how strong you are, under the power of disintegration, all of them are earthen chickens and native dogs, which are vulnerable to a single blow.


    In the middle of the week, he also bit the tip of his tongue. The sharp tingling made him calm down. Now, only by breaking the bridge and sinking the boat can he have a chance of life.


    After the fusion of Pangu''s blood, there was a trace of connection with his own divine consciousness, which means that Zhou can sacrifice Pangu''s power and summon Pangu''s real body.


    But the cost is also extremely terrible. It was the active integration of Pangu''s blood, so everything was under the control of Zhou Zhong''s body.


    But if forced fusion, it is very likely that one of their own bodies can not hold on to it, that is, they will die directly.


    But now it seems that there is no better way. Zhou Zhong is confident that as long as he can sacrifice Pangu to open the sky, even the strong in the middle of the earth saints can absolutely drink hatred on the spot.


    The premise is that he can survive under the violent power of Pangu''s blood and kill Liu Sheng. After that, he also completely lost his fighting power.


    It is very likely that they will end up in the hands of the Liu family. As a result, their momentum has reached the peak.


    Liu Sheng didn''t make a move. He just held the power of disintegration and waited quietly for Zhou Zhong''s preparation. Even if he won Zhouzhong, he could not afford to lose this man as the sage of the earth.


    However, in his mind, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and there is no possibility of turning it over.

 Chapter 4416

    As soon as the power of his disintegration comes out, even if the strong man in the later period of Di Sheng is infected, it is also a great headache for him to be infected. It is with such a move that I can eat through the early cloud empire.


    Zhou Zhong is a joke in his eyes, just the difference between early death and later death.


    At this moment, Zhou Zhong has already established a connection with Pangu''s blood, and can summon Pangu''s real body just by moving his mind.


    But now is not the best time. He has to wait until the moment when Liu Sheng gives his hand. As expected, his body will explode because he can''t bear the tyranny of Pangu.


    So can not tolerate a point of error, bean big sweat from the forehead down, the week swallowed saliva.


    Two people suddenly appear in the field. They are the leader of Youzhou city and master Liu who went to explore why the array was broken.


    Both of them are attracted by the huge energy fluctuation here. At this time, the hunchback old man looks at the ground being smashed, but there are still a lot of array eyes left.


    Eyebrows locked, suddenly startled voice off: "it''s you!"


    Naturally, Zhou Zhong is the array master who broke his array in front of the city gate.


    The city Lord is not stupid. His eyes flash slightly. He seems to be thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you fighting in this city?" Liu Sheng asked Master Liu.


    You know, the man in front of you is a gifted array master. It''s absolutely no good to have a bad relationship with him.


    "Father, this son must not stay. Your grandson, the third generation of Liu Cheng who went to Tianxing city to inspect the branch of the Liu family, died at the hands of this boy. Later, the Liu family sent people to investigate Liu Cheng''s death. As a result, all of them died in his hands, even the seven elders were not spared!"


    This master Liu was the former head of the Liu family. However, he was very old, so he gave up his position and became an old man of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    After listening to Liu Sheng''s story, Master Liu''s eyes are full of killing intention. You should know that Liu Cheng is his favorite successor to the position of master of the house. When he heard Liu Cheng was killed, he was also surprised for a while.


    Seeing that master Liu had a sign to attack, the city Lord stopped him and turned his head to look at Zhou Zhong: "is it you who broke the battle in the city before?"


    "Yes, there was something mysterious about that array, so I broke it. Is there any problem?"


    Zhou Zhong was neither humble nor arrogant. Although he knew that he was a big man, he didn''t mean to flatter him at all.


    When he was overjoyed, he knew that Zhou''s expression was not concealed.


    For a moment earlier, he saw that Zhou Zhong''s bone age would never exceed 25 years old. Such a young array master was still the first in the whole Chu Yun empire.


    "I don''t know if you are willing to compete with Master Liu on the strength of the array. If you can win Master Liu, Chen is willing to level the matter for you. As the city master of Youzhou City, Chen is still a little bit thin!"


    The city Lord said directly.


    "Why should I compete with him?"


    Zhou Zhong inquired about the cause and effect. After all, he didn''t expect to be tied up here because of the favor he owed to the leader of Youzhou city.


    If so, he might as well report his status as the main shadow master in the cabinet. Presumably, the Liu family does not dare to make a mistake. It is a big deal to leave the Youzhou city.


    "There is a very hidden historic site in the west of Youzhou City, which is shrouded by layers of array. Even master Liu has no way to deal with it. My daughter needs one of the relics to save her life, so she is in a hurry. This is the worst way. If you can beat master Liu, it means that you have a chance to open the array prohibition of the relics. For the sake of my daughter, Chen is willing to offend that you Liu family in the city of Zhou! "


    Xing Feng said truthfully.


    Zhou Zhong also had a small abacus in his mind. You should know that the original drawings in the space of eight array maps could point to this Youzhou City, but where should the huge Youzhou city go to find clues.


    Whether the ruins in the city master''s mouth are covered by the array prohibition is the place on the map. Even if they are not, if they don''t burn their boats today, they may not be able to escape even if they report their identity as the Lord of the cabinet.


    It seems that there is no reason to refuse such a circuitous way to solve their own problems. It''s very important that I go to the ruins to get back the thing for the Lord of Youzhou city.


    "I am willing to compete with Master Liu in array strength!"


    At least so far, Zhou hasn''t met anyone who is superior to himself in array talent, so is master Liu.


    Seeing that the situation has changed, Liu Sheng is full of anger, and his whole body killing intention is even more solid.


    "Since Xiaoyou has agreed to come down, I don''t know what master Liu thinks?" Seeing Zhou Zhong nodding, Xing Feng looked at Master Liu.


    Although Master Liu frowned, he still gnawed his teeth and agreed to come down. Although his Liu family is extremely strong in this Youzhou City, there is still a big gap from the city Lord''s house.


    And that Xing Feng is very devoted to his precious daughter. If he wants to force his hand, it is likely to cause a war between the Liu family and the city Lord''s mansion.You should know that the city Lord''s mansion represents the existence of the royal family. If it is against the whole chuyun Empire, there is no need for the Liu family to exist.


    If you don''t have great confidence in yourself, you can jump off the cliff.


    At that time, as long as Zhou Zhong is defeated by himself and wants to take his life again, Xing Feng has nothing to say.


    "That''s great!"


    With a wave of Xing Feng''s hand, a pair of forbidden guards who were hiding in the dark appeared, expelling all the people in a ten mile radius.


    Zhou Zhong also learned that in this dark space, only the array mage who can lay out the forbidden array through the array profound meaning can be called the array master.


    As for the lower part, those who need to engrave the array through the array plate can only be called array mage. In the past, the type of Dongyu tower was just in a small place, so it was honored as array master.


    At present, Master Liu is a real master of array.


    Master Liu is looking at Zhou Zhong with his sword drawn, trying to kill Zhou Zhong under the array with the power of covering his ears.


    With a wave of the big sleeve, the power of the extremely profound array is swept out, and a trapped array eye is formed and goes towards the middle of the week.


    Then there is another killing array, which slowly takes shape. According to master Liu''s mind, as long as the trapped array can entangle Zhouzhong for a moment, a xuanjie peak killing array can completely kill Zhou Zhong where six black belts exist.


    Zhou Zhong hummed softly. He wanted to restrain himself because of this. It was beyond his ability. A long arrow formed by the profound meaning of the array broke the eye of the trapped array in an instant.

 Chapter 4417

    Since the trapped array is invalid, the killing array naturally can''t hit Zhou Zhong. Master Liu simply cancels the killing array that is about to take shape.


    The power of the array, in the void, condenses into a giant python that is extremely staring. Its body is coiled around the head of Master Liu. There is a glimmer of green in his eyes, and he spits out the snake''s message.


    "Spirit of array!"


    Even Xing Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He only knew Master Liu''s array strength was very strong, but he didn''t know that he had reached the point of condensing the spirit of the array.


    It seems that Zhou Zhong is doomed to die this time. Previously, Xing Feng learned what Zhou Zhong had done from Liu Sheng. If he could win Master Liu, he would save him once.


    Otherwise, even if you want to protect it, you will learn from the unknown.


    Zhou Zhong was also impressed by Master Liu''s array attainments. You should know that the old man of white peony was only in the early stage of black belt, which also condensed the spirit of array.


    But the spirit of the array formed by the old man of white peony at that time was only a virtual shadow. Although the strength was not poor, it was not superior after all.


    In front of him, Master Liu''s array power is almost substantial, and it is derived from his own wisdom.


    The combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of a virtual shadow. Since you summon the spirit of the array, you will crush it with the spirit of the array.


    I saw the power of the whole array surging in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Boom..."


    A loud dragon song resounds through the whole Youzhou city.


    A red gold dragon appeared on the top of Zhou Zhong''s head. From a distance, the Dragon revealed a chilling smell.


    "The spirit of dragon formation!"


    Xing Feng exclaimed directly. We should know that the spirit of the array is a measure of the strength of an array master.


    Some less gifted mages can only gather the power of some non combat arrays, such as rabbits, trees and so on.


    The array masters who can condense the spirit of the biological array with combat effectiveness are all the leaders of the array master. Master Liu''s Python has already exceeded his expectation.


    Dragon can be said to be the most sacred existence in the dark space. Unexpectedly, the spirit of Zhou Zhong''s array is dragon!


    And it''s not a dragon like creature, but a real dragon!


    Just like this, it has been proved that Zhou Zhong''s array attainments did not know how many streets Master Liu had left behind.


    It seems that her precious daughter is saved. If the spirit of the Dragon array can be condensed, it will not be able to crack the forbidden system in the city. I''m afraid that no one can crack the array in the ruins in the whole northern wilderness.


    However, Xing Feng also wanted to see how powerful Zhou Zhong''s array was, so he didn''t stop. He wanted to continue to see which was stronger and which was weaker.


    Master Liu''s Python has some dragon blood. It can be said that in all the spirit of the array, it can be ranked as the best.


    Even some weak spirit of the array will be suppressed directly under its momentum, and will not be able to fight.


    But when Zhou Zhong summoned the spirit of the real dragon array, he clearly felt that his spirit of the array sent out a cry of fear.


    It''s not the difference of strength, but the suppression from the blood.


    "Teach the master to teach the axe!"


    Master Liu knows that if he drags on, the spirit of his array will definitely be suppressed by the momentum of the real dragon, and then he will be defeated without fighting.


    Now the best way is to take the middle of the week directly.


    It''s like, you are a genius, but your strength is only purple belt, and you can''t be the opponent of the earth saint, so you can only be obediently ambushed.


    The boa constrictor spits out the snake''s letter, hovers towards the dragon, gets close to the whole body, suddenly blows up, and throws his tail at the real dragon summoned by Zhou Zhong.


    A seemingly simple tail flick, in fact, contains several killing and trapped formations, and even can directly kill some martial arts practitioners of black belt nine.


    But for Zhou Zhong, it was like shaking a tree with a fly. The giant dragon was circling in the direction of the python, spitting out a breath of dragon breath.


    Immediately, you long stepped into the void and pursued the python.


    In the void, the spirits of the two arrays swirled and twisted together, and the power of bombarding and defending the array emerged in endlessly.


    Zhou Zhong was more excited in the eyes of the Vietnam War. You should know that in the dark space, you have never met anyone who has reached a certain level in the study of array power like this old man.


    For his own array attainments, he is also a kind of sharpening, although the strength is incomparable, but master Liu is still invincible, Zhou''s dragon has no pressure at all.


    It''s like teasing Master Liu''s python.


    Master Liu was surprised. In the end, he underestimated Zhou Zhong. He thought that if he broke a random array in the city, it would be Zhou Zhong''s best effort.


    But this week, we can''t help but summon the spirit of the real dragon''s array, and the array attack of the real dragon is as continuous as the waves.For a moment, the python summoned by Master Liu was beaten and retreated. Even master Liu, because of the damage suffered by the spirit of the array, was attacked by many people, which made Master Liu''s face difficult to see the extreme.


    Although Xing Feng is not proficient in the power of the array, he can also see from the battle between the two that Zhou Zhong''s means are extremely good.


    It can not only summon the spirit of the real dragon array, but also defeat Master Liu. He has no strength to fight back. The more you look, the more you are surprised.


    With such array attainments, there is absolutely no problem in banning the ruins in that city.


    This time, the array of such age and self cultivation are so good, and they have deep blood feuds with the Liu family. If they are allowed to grow up, it will definitely be a big trouble for the Liu family.


    Only when it is in its infancy, it can be killed and sprouted, so that it can never be suffered.


    The python collided with the real dragon again, shaking up the dust all over the sky. Master Liu showed his dagger and rushed to Zhouzhong.


    All over the Shengzhong peak strength is no doubt, ready to blade Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong has been concerned about Master Liu''s trend, sneer.


    Controlling the body of the real dragon, a dragon breath roared toward Master Liu.


    Although there was no way to hurt Master Liu, the breath of the real dragon also imprisoned Master Liu at that moment, and then the smoke and dust dispersed.


    Seeing Master Liu''s hand, Xing Feng''s face changed, and he appeared directly in front of Master Liu''s body. His whole body swept out like a towering mountain.


    You should know that Zhou Zhong is the only hope to save his daughter. If he dies like this, where can he justify himself.

 Chapter 4418

    Zhou did not even have the way to perceive the specific strength of Xing Feng, but felt that it was very strong and strong!


    If they and Xing Feng on, even if the activation of the real body of Pangu, perhaps it is not one of the general.


    The old man saw that Xing Feng tried to stop him. Although he was not willing, he could only give up and find another chance to win the middle of this week. He looked very embarrassed.


    Although Master Liu had already given up, Liu Sheng was not satisfied. The pain of his son''s death had already made him lose his mind. He directly jumped up and prepared to kill him in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    See Liu Feng eyebrow a frown, also be direct a palm toward that Liu Sheng to go up.


    When the two intersect, a huge force explodes, and Liu Sheng''s body is like a kite with broken line, shooting backward in the distance, spilling blood on the spot.


    Fall to the ground, eyes are unwilling to mean, to know that only a moment, he is able to result in this week''s life!


    Zhou Zhong also took a breath. The strength of the leader of Youzhou city was so terrible. You should know that Liu Sheng was a real middle-term strongman of the earth saint.


    But just a palm, it is a heavy blow by Xing Feng, to speculate that Xing Feng''s strength is at least in the later period of the Holy Earth, or even stronger!


    I''ve already said that I''m in charge of this matter. Don''t let me do it again. If anyone dares to attack Zhou Zhong again, he will declare war with the city Lord''s house, whether it''s the Liu family or other families.


    Before you take action, you should weigh the strength of your family, and whether you can compete with the city Lord''s house, or even the royal family of chuyun empire!


    Master Liu''s face is very ugly. You know, Xing Feng hasn''t done anything for three years. At that time, he was already in the later stage of Di Sheng, and now he must be more powerful.


    At least, it is also the peak of the later period of Di Sheng, which is just a line away from the strength of dizu.


    Don''t mention the whole city Lord''s mansion. Even if you catch up with the whole Liu family, you won''t be an opponent of the highest power in the later period of the earth sage.


    But he was not willing, so easily let go of the week.


    "As long as you are still in the city for a day, no one dares to attack you. I wonder if you can go with me to see the array in the ruins!"


    Instead of paying attention to the Liu family, Xing Feng looks directly at Zhou Zhong.


    Since Xing Fengbao has made his own promise, he should have made the previous promise completely, so he nodded and agreed.


    As soon as the scene changes, the two people appear outside the ruins.


    Zhou can''t help but wonder, this is the shape of the change, Xing Feng''s grasp of the power of space has reached such a point.


    This remains is in the city of Youzhou, but it has been heavily guarded by the city Lord''s office for a long time.


    A huge array enveloped the whole relic, in which numerous prohibitions were placed.


    When Zhou Zhong waved his hand, the strength of the array was diffused towards the large array. After a moment, Zhou Zhong understood that the array had 36 array eyes.


    Every time he opened an array eye, Zhou Zhong''s heart was pounding. This familiar way of array construction, I guessed it right. This is the place I always wanted to look for.


    In the middle of the week, he began to slow down the speed of breaking the array and observe Xing Feng''s look. When breaking the array, he occasionally went into the interior of the array and disappeared for a while, making Xing Feng used to this process.


    You know, in front of Xing Feng with his own strength, isn''t he just like a chicken? He can''t afford to bet on Xing Feng''s character. The clues here are too important for him, so we must be careful.


    Finally, with the collapse of an array eye, there was only one eye left in the whole array. Zhou didn''t break it, but followed the array and entered into it.


    Because of the mysterious appearance and disappearance in the middle of the previous week, Xing Feng had already been used to it, so he didn''t care.


    Zhou Zhong jumped into the array and saw that this place was not a relic as Xing Feng said, but a very ordinary residence.


    But it was the first shock for Zhou Zhongxin. You should know that the layout style of this residence is Han Li''s favorite. Han Li''s clothes are neatly placed on a simple bed.


    Zhou Zhong sees things and thinks of people. He puts his hand on Han Li''s clothes and touches a very strange token.


    Zhou Zhong had no clue at all, but he did not dare to disappear for too long, so as not to be noticed by Xing Feng. He put all the things left by Han Li into the space ring and left in a hurry.


    In an instant, the last eye of the array was broken: "the big array is broken, and the prohibition inside is not strong. With the strength of the city leader, we can explore it safely!"


    Without any hesitation, Xing Feng jumped into the array. A moment later, he took out a strange looking tree root from the array.


    "Thank you very much for your kind hand. What Chen said before is still counting. If anyone troubles you in this city of Youzhou, you will crush this jade slip. I will help you!"


    Xing Feng made a bow to Zhou Zhong, then handed a jade slip to Zhou Zhong, and then disappeared in place.


    Zhou hid his body and went to the Li family to join Cao Yiming. After meeting Cao Yiming, he took Cao Yiming away from the Li family.You should know that you have offended the Liu family. Although the city Lord''s house has come to protect itself, if you and Cao Yiming stay in the Li family, it will inevitably bring disaster to the Li family.


    Seeing the depression on Cao Yiming''s face, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you


    "The Li family is going to hold a birthday party for Li Ran. In fact, it is a meeting for selecting sons in law. Originally, the Li family were satisfied with themselves, but since they knew that they were out of power with the Cao family, they had become powerless and unofficial. Those in the Li family who opposed the two of them stood up and suddenly held a birthday banquet for Li Ran, It is telling me that I no longer recognize the relationship between Li Ran and me! "


    Cao Yiming said that he felt a little better. First, he was expelled from the family. Now even the Taoist couple has to become someone else. He is really a failure to be a man himself.


    It''s not easy to get involved in the middle of the week. After all, it''s Cao Yiming''s private affair. After three days, he came to the Li family to prepare for Li Ran''s birthday banquet.


    Li Ran took Cao Yiming and Zhou Zhong to attend the family meeting early in the morning to show his determination to be with Cao Yiming.


    It was not until noon that a rambling childe walked slowly into the Li family, and the family meeting began.


    His name is Zhao Chengfeng. He is the eldest young master of the Zhao family. He has three black belts. He is much better than Cao Yiming. He is the right husband of the Li family for Li Ran.


    "I''ll prepare the place for the birthday banquet. I''ve already said hello to the shopkeeper who is full of flowers. I''ll wrap it up at that time!"

 Chapter 4419

    Zhao Chengfeng''s posture is almost arrogant to the sky. Once he came in, he never saw Cao Yiming. It''s not that he is magnanimous, but in his eyes, Cao Yiming is not qualified to be compared.


    Regardless of their own background, or their own strength, that piece does not get rid of Cao Yiming more than ten streets.


    "It''s so good, so good. It would be a blessing for my Li family if Mr. Zhao could package this house full of flowers to celebrate the birth of Ran''er!"


    Li Ran''s father''s face is full of smile, and some other people of the Li family are constantly complimenting Zhao Chengfeng.


    You should know that huamanlou is the second largest restaurant in Youzhou City, which is second only to the rain and rain tower. Because of the background of the Lord''s house, it is impossible to be contracted.


    Second, the package of flowers and mansions is enough to make the whole Li family in this Youzhou City, a good scenery back.


    "If we want to take this birthday banquet as the standard to evaluate the strength of her son-in-law, I can package the first restaurant in Youzhou, the rain and rain restaurant, for Cao Yiming."


    Zhou Zhongyu''s language is astonishing.


    "Who do you think you are? You still want to take care of yourself without urinating!"


    "Is, is a madman, previously in the rain and wind building things have already made the city rain and wind, also don''t think enough humiliation, want to pull me together with the Li family?"


    Everyone in the Li family knows that on that day, Zhou Zhong was in the storm building. He called himself the elder of Shenbing Pavilion, but he had a conflict with Qian Tong, the son of the manager of Shenbing Pavilion.


    This week, he is nothing but a small town bunk.


    "Oh, is it? Anyway, it''s still some time away from Raner''s birthday banquet. I''d like to see how you''ve got that Fengyun tower to wrap it down. Anyway, it''s all for Raner''s birthday. If you can''t, it''s better. I''ll wait and see. But if you can''t, don''t wait for me. You can''t get out of Youzhou as soon as possible. The Li family is not what you can climb Yes


    Zhao Chengfeng sneered and then said sarcastically.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Li ran quickly took Cao Yiming and walked out of the Li family.


    "Although you are Cao Yiming''s brother, you can''t do without dividing the scene. Where can you put Yiming''s face when you say this?" Even if Li Ran''s personality is good, he can''t help complaining about Zhou Zhonglai.


    However, Cao Yiming did not mean to blame Zhou Zhong, but sighed.


    "You can rest assured that after three days, you will certainly get a satisfactory reply." Zhou Zhong then turned away and went straight to the Shenbing Pavilion.


    A message, the Shenbing pavilion''s manager Qian respectfully welcomed Zhou Zhong in, and said straightforwardly, "I wonder if manager Qian has any way to package the stormy building in Youzhou city?"


    Shopkeeper Qian''s face was very embarrassed. If he had any other requirements, he would have to finish them for Zhou Zhong even if he had worked hard: "the owner of the storm building is Xing Feng, the leader of Youzhou city. If he just had a good meal, but he packed the whole storm building, wouldn''t he have ridden to the top of the head of the city leader''s mansion. I didn''t think about it before, but Xing Feng was no exception It can be said that no one''s face will be sold if he refuses from outside. It''s hard to deal with it! "


    Since manager Qian had no way out, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to stay any more, so he turned to the city Lord''s house.


    After the bodyguard went to report, Xing Feng came out with great strides. He didn''t see the person, but heard his hearty laughter: "Zhou Xiaoyou, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to our city Lord''s mansion?"


    Xing Feng knew that the Liu family had been extremely honest these days and did not attack Zhou Zhong, so Zhou Zhong must have other intentions when he came here.


    "I''d like to make a long story short. I don''t know if the Lord of Xing knows that the Li family in Youzhou City, and Li Ran, the daughter of the Li family, is going to hold a birthday banquet soon. So I want to take this rain and rain building as a banquet venue. I heard that the owner of the rain and rain building is the Lord of Xing, so I would like to call on you!" Zhou Zhong said truthfully.


    After hearing this, Xing Feng''s face collapsed directly. He wanted to refuse directly, which was never happened before.


    People in Youzhou city know that this stormy building is a place where they drink and have fun with their friends on weekdays. If they are given a package, where will their face go.


    "I helped the city Lord Xing to break the large array at the site of the ruins. According to reason, the Lord should owe the next favor, so I came here to take care of this stormy building."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it''s hard to understand the world. But with Xing Feng''s expression, if he doesn''t talk about breaking the battle, the wind and rain building will be ruined. At that time, Cao Yiming will have no place to cry.


    "In that case, I promise that three days later will be the birthday banquet of the Li family''s daughter, and I''ll bring her directly at that time."


    Xing Feng''s face is rather embarrassed. It''s really because of Zhou Zhong that he can break the big battle. He has no reason to refuse, but his view of Zhou Zhong is plummeting.


    I thought that Zhou Zhong was an immortal dragon. He was not only strong in his own strength, but also highly admired in his array attainments. However, I didn''t expect that he was so immature that he could not be a great task!


    You know, one of your personal feelings can be said to be very precious, and this week even for the so-called Li family daughter to hold a birthday banquet, it is ridiculous.With Xing Feng''s approval, Zhou Zhong just left. On the day of his birthday banquet, Zhao Chengfeng planned to take the Li family to huamanlou, but Zhou Zhong stopped him.


    "I have already contracted the whole stormy building as I said before. Please move on!"


    "It''s ridiculous. I thought you had already left Youzhou city in a long time. I didn''t expect to be so arrogant that you could even blow the Fengyun Tower!"


    "Leave as soon as possible, and the Li family will not investigate with you. Otherwise, if this matter comes to the ears of the city Lord''s house, even if you have all kinds of skills, you are doomed to die!"


    The people of the Li family think that this week is just a piece of brown sugar. They don''t want to say more about it. They are straightforward.


    "Wait a minute, since the brother of Zhou Zhong said that he had contracted the rain proof building, we might as well go and have a look at it. If we really take the rain and rain building, it''s better not to go there!"


    On the surface, he was thinking about Zhou Zhong, but in fact he was mocking Zhou in disguise. Zhao Chengfeng had already received the news, and Xing Feng, the city Lord, wanted to use the wind and rain building today.


    Therefore, it is impossible for us to pack a rain proof building today, even if we have the ability to know everything in the middle of the week.


    So under Zhao Chengfeng''s proposal, all the Li family turned their direction and headed for the stormy building.


    When they came to the rain and rain tower, they were stopped by the fully armed bodyguards: "you are not allowed to enter. Today, the rain and rain building has been contracted out by the Lord of the city as a birthday banquet!"

 Chapter 4420

    After hearing this, the leader of the Li family was furious. Although he had been prepared in his heart, he was extremely embarrassed when he was really refused to be outside the stormy building.


    If this is spread out, it will make the old faces of the whole Li family go, and it will become a laughing stock of the whole Youzhou city.


    "It''s a waste of time for my Li family to make such a trip in vain


    Li''s family master was so angry that he pointed to Zhou Zhong''s nose and denounced him angrily.


    Although Li Ran has always thought that Cao Yiming is a good man and is very down-to-earth in his work, this friend called Zhou Zhong is extremely unreasonable.


    It''s hard to avoid being disappointed with Cao Yiming. However, Cao Yiming felt that he had come all the way through the storm with Zhou Zhong. Even if Zhou Zhong really talks big, he is also for himself.


    No matter how outrageous the promise made in the previous week, it was done every time, so there was no sense of blaming Zhou Zhong.


    The so-called brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. Even if the marriage is so yellow, we will not blame Zhou Zhong, but will only complain about their own strength.


    Zhao Chengfeng directly laughed and said, "why, I don''t mean to package the whole stormy building. Now I''m here, I can''t even enter the door!"


    Zhao Chengfeng is purely to tease them. In his mind, Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming are just a joke, not even rivals!


    The bodyguard coldly looks at everything at the moment. He is also instructed by Xing Feng to let Zhou Zhong and others enter, but he must embarrass Zhou Zhong, or at least touch his nose.


    In the middle of the week, I saw the eyes of a group of bodyguards. Although I don''t know what the meaning is, it is undoubtedly the instruction of Xing Feng. Without Xing Feng''s consent, these guards would not dare to make a mistake.


    "I''ll ask you the master of Xing City!"


    With a wave of his arm, he was about to leave. He went to the city master''s residence to ask Xing Feng what he meant.


    However, in the eyes of the Li family, it turns out that they fled this week because they lost face.


    "If you want to go away, you''d better get out of Youzhou city. Why make excuses?"


    "Even if you don''t look at your identity, you can''t see the master of Xing City when you meet him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li''s family ridiculed Zhou Zhong one after another, and they were beyond their means.


    "Why do you have to explain where Zhou is going?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t look back, but he felt angry. Xing Feng turned back, and he really couldn''t believe it!


    "Don''t worry, young master. This dog slave doesn''t know the name of the young master. He should be punished!"


    The melodious sound of a lark came from afar.


    A beautiful woman in a long white dress stepped down from the car.


    At first, they were shocked and then disdained. It turned out that they were beside the city Lord''s daughter this week.


    That''s why I was able to pack this stormy building, so what? It''s not relying on women''s rubbish.


    But now they dare not show it on the surface. To know that the city Lord''s house in this Youzhou city is extremely powerful, if you offend it, the whole Li family can''t bear the anger of the city Lord''s house.


    Zhou Zhong was also puzzled. He didn''t seem to have any relationship with the city Lord''s daughter.


    Xing Qingwan naturally saw Zhou Zhong''s doubts, so he said, "the reason why I know you is that you broke the array on that relic and got the elixir to save my life."


    After knowing the reason, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head, and finally understood why the master of Xing City was so difficult to him that he didn''t want to let himself close to his daughter.


    The people of the Li family naturally don''t care about it. If Li Ran can get the help of the city Lord''s daughter, it''s also good!


    But Zhao Chengfeng''s face was gloomy and terrible. He never thought that Zhou Zhong had such a backer. It was really a mistake.


    Since Xing Qingwan has appeared, those bodyguards dare not stop Zhou Zhong and his party from entering the stormy building.


    To enter the banquet above, naturally is to divide the table, according to the degree of dignity, from front to back.


    Naturally, no one in Youzhou was more noble than Xing Qingwan, so he was naturally assigned to the first row with Zhou Zhong.


    As a result, Zhao Zhongqiang is even more dissatisfied with Zhou Zhongfeng.


    The banquet started as scheduled. Zhao Chengfeng had no choice but to start from other places.


    As far as he knows, Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming are the pariah from the small town, and they have no right and no power. Even if they are close to the daughter of the city master, they are just like everything else, so they can''t get any treatment at all.


    The most natural thing for two people to hold a birthday banquet is what they have no identity.


    However, I was prepared for it, and I was able to get back a city.


    Zhao Chengfeng firmly believes that he only needs to expose this point in front of all the guests when giving gifts. After all, the face of the family is also very important.


    Although the Li family is not strong, but in this city of Youzhou, still has a certain position, it is impossible to betroth their precious daughter to a white Ding.The gift he prepared was very heavy. He knew the importance of the birthday banquet, so the gift was like betrothal gift.


    "This is my wish. Ten thousand Yuan Jing, 3000 silks and satins from Bi Fangguo, and three Jue Ying horses with purple ribbons."


    As soon as Zhao Chengfeng said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. Even the Li family was moved by this, and their eyes to Zhao Chengfeng became different. They were worthy of being the children of the big family.


    You know, these gifts are no less precious than half of the Li family''s property now!


    "Mr. Zhao deserves to be a famous family. He has so much money. If Raner can marry you, it will be a great honor for the whole Li family!"


    The people of the Li family compliment Zhao Chengfeng one after another, which makes Zhao Chengfeng extremely useful.


    "What''s more, the Zhao family can only be regarded as a small family in Youzhou city. Compared with the real big family, it''s just like a cloud of mud. But it''s much better than the rural villagers who come out of some small places. But as the servant of the city master''s thousand gold, brother Zhou''s gift must not be worse than that!"


    Zhao Chengfeng was straightforward and had no scruples.


    Seeing Xing Qingwan frown in the first row, Zhao Chengfeng can''t help but be overjoyed. As expected, in Xing Qingwan''s eyes this week, there is nothing wrong with him.


    Although it will make Xing Qingwan lose face and offend him, he can''t care so much. At present, the most important thing is to step on his feet in the middle of the week and find his face back. It''s a big deal that he apologizes to Xing Qingwan afterwards.

 Chapter 4421

    However, it is only the first time that Zhou Zhong and Xing Qingwan met each other for the first time.


    Xing Qingwan took a look at Zhou Zhong and wanted to stand for him. This thing was nothing in her eyes, but she saw Zhou Zhong''s indifferent face. Out of curiosity, she suppressed the idea in her heart.


    Cao Yiming is also very anxious. Since it is Li Ran''s birthday, he naturally prepared a congratulatory gift. However, even if all his belongings are taken out, they are not equal to the one percent valuable Zhao Chengfeng took out earlier.


    When Zhao Chengfeng took out the gift, he already felt that it was not good. At the moment, he was in a dilemma.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming, most of them were sneering.


    Li Ran is also extremely anxious. She knows the situation of Cao Yiming and Cao Yiming. It is impossible for her to give a gift more valuable than Zhao Chengfeng.


    Just wanted to help Zhou Zhong out of the siege, but the old master of the Li family glared back at him. He could only do something in his heart.


    Cao Yiming clenched his teeth. It''s OK for him to be humiliated, but he must not implicate Zhou Zhong. So he wanted to come forward and take out his gift.


    However, he was held down by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong came to the stage calmly, and the best Yuanjing poured out from the space ring. In this stormy building, it piled up into a hill, with a huge amount of 200000!


    Then he took out a brocade box and opened it. There were five cold beads lying in the box!


    "I will send a congratulatory gift on behalf of Cao Yiming!"


    Yuanjing or something is too conventional, so we only have 200000 yuan. Please don''t give it up.


    When Cao Yiming saw the ice beads in the brocade box, he was deeply moved by the scenes of his acquaintance with Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong''s help on his way.


    Although the people of the Li family didn''t know the ice beads in the brocade box, the 200000 best source crystals were real.


    You know, even if you sell the whole Li family, you can''t even come up with 50, 000 yuan yuan crystal, but this week, one shot is 200000 yuan, or very little preparation.


    Li family people, one by one eyes are about to stare out.


    Among the guests present, there were also people who knew the goods. At one glance, they recognized the ice beads in the brocade box of Zhou Zhong and knew that it was rare, so they introduced them to others one after another.


    "This is an ice bead. It grows and grows in the cave of the cold moon empress. Every three years, there is an ice cave test. The participants can compete for the ice bead. But for decades, no one has got the ice bead!"


    "The magic effect of ice beads is not only to help people improve their accomplishments, but also to have the chance to understand the meaning of ice. However, five precious stones are worth a lot. The 200000 best source crystals are nothing for this week!"


    Zhao Chengfeng knew that today he was planted in the hands of this week. His ten thousand best source crystal is a joke. He once thought that he could have one.


    The people of the Li family are just like the grass on the wall. A moment ago, they still looked down upon Cao Yiming, but I don''t know why. How do you think this Cao Yiming looks good.


    "We Ran''er''s eyes are really good. At a glance, we can see that Cao Xiaoyou is not in the pool. If our Li family can get involved in this marriage, it''s really a blessing for the Li family!"


    You know, Li''s sagacity can''t be seen. Cao Yiming doesn''t have any skills. He relies on the middle of the week.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong''s meaning is very clear. This is a gift of congratulation rather than betrothal gift. If the Li family accepts it, it is tacitly agreed to marry Cao Yiming and Li Ran.


    Now I don''t care whether Cao Yiming is useful or not, even if he is a tool man. If the Li family gets the bride price, they can fly to the sky and get rid of being bullied in Youzhou city.


    Zhao Chengfeng this time can be regarded as lifting a stone to hit his own feet. You should know that the previous one was the bride price prepared by his father for himself. If he can''t get it back, even the Li family will be in pain for a long time.


    I had thought that my marriage with Li Ran was a matter of fact. I didn''t give it in the name of a wedding gift, but in the name of a birthday gift. Even if I couldn''t get married with the Li family, I couldn''t get it back.


    In his heart, he hated Zhou Zhong, but he couldn''t figure out why Xing Qingwan valued Zhou Zhong so much and was willing to give such precious things to Zhou Zhong, but he never thought whether Zhou Zhong was as simple as it seemed.


    Since the Li family has already made a statement, the birthday banquet will naturally continue. All the guests who come here wish the Li family a happy son-in-law.


    When the banquet came to an end, Xing Qingwan came to the stage and announced: "the annual harvest festival of Youzhou city will start three days later. After you go back to the present, you will inform the people of Youzhou city!"


    You know, the location of Youzhou city is around the Heifeng mountain range. It has been invaded by the monsters in the Heifeng mountain range all the year round, and the people in the city are miserable.


    It can be said that it is a major disaster in Youzhou city. Every year, the city master''s office will gather young people from the aristocratic families in the city to hunt monsters in the Heifeng mountains, so as to revise the ranking of aristocratic families.However, in the black Maple mountains, it is extremely dangerous. It is said that even monsters at the level of dizu exist. Therefore, the descendants of the aristocratic family are unwilling to do so, but they dare not disobey the will of the city Lord''s house.


    "Cao Yiming, although the betrothal gifts you gave earlier are rich enough, if you want to get the final approval of the Li family, you must take the place of the Li family to attend the harvest ceremony and get a good place!"


    The old man of the Li family turned his eyes and thought that since Cao Yiming had a deep love for Li Ran, why not use it to attend the harvest ceremony for the Li family.


    Even if Cao Shuang Fei''s strength is not recognized, how can it be said that even if Cao Shuang Fei''s strength is not recognized, how can it be said that even if Cao Shuang Fei''s strength is not recognized.


    Even if they died in the black Maple mountains, it doesn''t matter. The Li family just picked up such a dowry in vain. How can it be regarded as cost-effective.


    Naturally, Cao Yiming knew another meaning of the Li family. But once he entered the Heifeng mountains, it would be hard to predict life and death. Zhou made too many enemies, so he said, "I will naturally go to the harvest festival instead of Li''s, but brother Zhou has something important to do, and he will leave the city soon, so I''m afraid he can''t attend."


    Cao Yiming wanted to take out Zhou Zhong. Even if he left Youzhou City, it was better than dying in the black Maple mountains.


    "It''s up to you Zhao Chengfeng sneered.

 Chapter 4422

    "We don''t have the right to decide. How can you decide these things? Don''t say it''s me. Even if Cao Yiming doesn''t take part in it, what will happen?" Zhou Zhong countered with disapproval.


    "You''ll find out in a minute!" Zhao Chengfeng is the young master of the Zhao family. When he knows the inside story, he naturally sneers. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad in the middle of the week.


    At this time, the city Lord Xing Feng suddenly appeared in the wind and rain building, quietly looking at the members of the audience, his sword was inserted into the floor, and his powerful momentum was full of no doubt: "you must participate in this harvest ceremony!"


    "What if I say no?"


    Zhou Zhong knew that most of Xing Feng was not good at coming, but he could not be inferior.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll drive the Li family out of Youzhou city!"


    Xing Feng didn''t say much. He was straightforward. He knew that Zhou Zhong was alone. He could only attack his weakness. If there was no accident, the Li family would be his weakness.


    The people of the Li family were flustered. The leader of the Li family pointed to Zhou Zhong''s nose and swore: "if you want to die, don''t involve me in the Li family, and Cao Yiming, what kind of thing are you?"


    Li Ran always has no idea. When he heard that the city master wanted to drive the whole Li family out of Youzhou City, he was immediately flustered and quickly advised him to say, "Yiming, you can let your friend go to the harvest festival instead of the Li family. If the Li family is driven out of Youzhou City, there is no way to live!"


    The Li family doesn''t even have a decent Black Belt strongman. What''s more, they have lived in Youzhou city for generations. If they are really expelled, they may be eaten by some bandits.


    "No matter what decision is made in the middle of the week, I will definitely support it!"


    Cao Yiming is not moved. He believes that Zhou Zhong''s choices are correct.


    Zhou didn''t want to make Cao Yiming difficult. He also wanted to see what kind of tricks Xing Feng wanted to play: "it''s just killing monsters. I''m one of them!"


    "Women''s benevolence, how can you come out of Heifeng mountain alive this time?" Zhao Chengfeng was extremely proud of sarcasm.


    Zhou frowned, always felt that Zhao Chengfeng seemed to know something, but did not know where to start.


    After getting the reply from Zhou Zhong, Xing Feng chose to leave and Zhao Chengfeng ran after him.


    "I''ve done what you asked. What else do you want?" Xingfeng see Zhao Chengfeng chase out, displeasure scold way.


    "Don''t forget your agreement with the Zhao family. The Zhao family will help Youzhou City resist the demons. As an additional condition, you have to push it to the Heifeng mountain range, and it''s still up to the Zhao family to deal with it!"


    Zhao Chengfeng sneered and threatened.


    You know, Zhao Chengfeng is just a weak chicken with four black belts. How can he have the courage to jump in front of Xing Feng, who is the peak strength in the later stage of the earth saint.


    The reason is that, in recent years, the demon clan outside the city of Youzhou has become increasingly rampant, and the city Lord''s resistance has been somewhat inadequate.


    At this time, the Zhao family offered to help. Xing Feng thought it was a timely help, but he did not expect that the Zhao family took advantage of the fire and extorted a large amount of wealth from the city Lord''s house.


    But Xing Feng can only swallow his anger. As the Lord of the city, he guards Youzhou city and is not allowed to leave the city.


    In addition, if he does not care about the safety of Youzhou City, then the strong ancestor among the monsters will definitely fight.


    At that time, it will be a real disaster.


    Although Zhao Chengfeng''s strength is weak, the Zhao family is a famous big family in Youzhou City, and there are no less than seven Taishang elders with the strength of Di Sheng.


    If you can participate in the fight against monsters, the pressure of Youzhou city can be reduced a lot.


    Just now, Zhao Chengfeng asked him to die in the middle of the week.


    Although Xing Feng looks down on Zhou Zhong, after all, Zhou Zhong helped him once before, which made him a little shameless. Now he is pointed out by Zhao Chengfeng, and his eyes are even colder.


    But it still launched in the middle of the week, and didn''t take it as a matter at all.


    Li''s family, seeing that Zhou Zhong promised to come down, refused to give up and left the stormy building with the congratulatory gift given by Zhou Zhong earlier.


    Three days, in a flash.


    Outside the Heifeng mountains, a large number of family disciples gathered here.


    The arrival of Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming immediately attracted a lot of attention. After all, Zhou Zhong was the only one who was appointed by the city leader and had to participate in the harvest ceremony.


    Around those who know the inside story, there is a little irony in their eyes.


    After all, the purpose of this raid is to enter the depths of the Heifeng mountains. It is said that there are monsters with the power of the earth ancestors.


    Zhou Zhong offended many aristocratic families again. This time, he must be doomed.


    The people of the Liu family also came to participate in the harvest ceremony. The leader of the team was Liu Nan of the Liu family. Looking at the indifferent Zhou Zhong, his eyes were full of resentment. He clearly knew that it was Zhao Chengfeng''s attention to attend the harvest ceremony this week.


    However, he fulfilled his wish. Previously, Xing Feng said that no one was allowed to fight Zhou Zhong in Youzhou city. He was worried about what he would do if he stayed in Youzhou city all the time. But now, if Zhou Zhong entered the Heifeng mountain range, he would give himself a chance to clean up Zhou Zhong.In order to be on the safe side, this time he also took the two elders of the Liu family''s Di Sheng strength. It can be said that as long as Zhou Zhong dares to enter the Heifeng mountains, he will not want to walk out alive.


    Walking to Zhou Zhong, he said sarcastically, "I don''t know if you have any last words, or any unfulfilled wishes. You can say them. I''ll help you increase some difficulty!"


    Zhao Chengfeng also came up face-to-face, accompanied by an old acquaintance of Zhou Zhong. It was Zhao Bing who had previously returned to star city with Cao Yue and was finally scared away by the bandits group for years.


    Zhou Zhong then remembered that Zhao Bing seemed to be a member of the Zhao family. He really had a narrow road. When he saw Zhao Bing, he saw the scene of Cao Yue''s death in his arms and clenched his fist.


    "Aren''t you good? This is your death time!" Zhao Bing looked at Zhou Zhong coldly and sarcastically.


    It is not only the Zhao family who offended this week, but also the Liu family, the leading one in Youzhou city. Seven of the Zhao family''s sages poured out, and the Liu family also came to two of them, one of whom was the existence of the middle period of the earth sage.


    No matter how strong we are this week, we can''t escape.


    When Cao Yiming saw the fierce appearance of Liu and Zhao''s two families, as well as the many saints standing behind him, he began to worry about Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong is still calm. In the early days of Di Sheng, there is no danger for him. Even if he is in the middle of Di Sheng, he still has a full grasp of his whole body!

 Chapter 4423

    If the Liu and Zhao families want to force each other, I don''t suggest that they should lose a piece of meat.


    You know, after entering the Heifeng mountains, it''s not just the Zhao and Liu families who can let go of their hands and feet!


    Zhao Chengfeng looks at Zhou Zhong with burning eyes, and his eyes are full of killing intention. He is really afraid that Zhou Zhong will escape overnight, so that his plan will fail.


    With Xing Feng''s announcement that the harvest ceremony began, a large number of family members began to rush towards the black Maple mountains.


    Although in the heart is ten thousand don''t want to work hard, but related to the family in Youzhou City aristocratic family ranking, even if work hard, also can only hard on the scalp.


    But there was no movement in the middle of the week. The Zhao brothers looked at Zhou Zhong and sarcastically said, "I see when you can delay it!"


    If Xing Feng did not dare to escape into the Black Mountains, Zhao did not know.


    "Ink what, don''t hurry in!" Xing Feng couldn''t stop urging him to know that he promised the Zhao family that Zhou Zhong would enter the black Maple mountains.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything, and even Xing Feng couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "I''ll let you see!" Xing Feng was angry, but he was threatened by Zhou Zhong. He lost his face.


    Want to move, but saw Zhou Zhong jump into the black Maple mountain range, this just can give up.


    The Heifeng mountain range stretches thousands of miles and is intricate. Due to its late entry, it is now staggered with Liu and Zhao families.


    The harvest ceremony was measured by the demon core of the monster. Since this trip represents the Li family, the Li family asked Cao Yiming to achieve a good result.


    Therefore, the Zhou Dynasty was also open to all visitors. The monsters outside the Heifeng mountains were not powerful, and they generally practiced in the purple belt.


    In three days, the monster cores in the space rings of Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming have already accumulated into a hill.


    Coming out from the waterfall, there are still a continuous stream of monsters attacking Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong is also puzzled by the killing of dozens of monsters with their swords.


    Why is the density of monsters so great in the Heifeng mountains? It seems endless.


    At the beginning of the purple belt monster, it was able to kill a piece of it with a wave. Now, with the deepening of the killing, the strength of the demon beast has also stepped into the black belt.


    Among them, there are even some monsters at the peak of the Ninth Section of the black belt. At the beginning of the earth sage, there are also several monsters. Previously, Cao Yiming was able to kill some monsters, but now he can only hide far away and watch the battle in the middle of the week.


    In a moment, several black shadows came again, and a sword with the true meaning of extinction was cut out, and several monsters on the top of the black belt were harvested.


    As strong as the Zhou Dynasty, there is a sense of annihilation of the weaker monster, are some can not bear.


    "Go ahead and explore, and see what the black Maple mountains are like now."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Cao Yiming was engraved with a hidden array. At least the monsters and beasts under the earth Saint could not find its trace. There was also a transmission array. If you crush the array in a crisis, you can transmit it to yourself.


    Cao Yiming wanted to do something for Zhou Zhong. However, those monsters were too powerful. He was a weak chicken with a little black belt, and could not get in at all. Now he had a request in the middle of the week, so he readily accepted it.


    Seven days later, Cao Yiming returned to Zhou Zhong with a lot of injuries. Although the concealment array made him avoid the tracking of most monsters, he was still entangled by some monsters. Fortunately, his strength was not very strong. Even if he could not fight, he could escape.


    On the seventh day, Cao Yiming crossed more than half of the Heifeng mountain range. Naturally, his exploration was clear: "it seems that the monsters in the whole Heifeng mountain range are moving towards you consciously. As for the other individuals, they have not even met the monsters."


    This monster seems to know the location of the middle of the week, and has a special preference for the middle of the week, otherwise it would not rush to the middle of the week on such a large scale.


    A possibility flashed in Zhou''s mind was that someone was manipulating the monster in the black Maple mountains, and wanted to drag himself to death by the hand of the monster.


    Excluding all kinds of enemies, a name appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind. Zhao Chengfeng was the only one who was most suspicious.


    Zhao Chengfeng not only seems to know a lot of things. Before he entered the Heifeng mountains, Zhao Chengfeng vowed that he would die in the Heifeng mountains.


    Even the Liu family just let themselves pray not to meet them, or they will kill themselves.


    A trick flashed through Zhou''s mind.


    However, Cao Yiming and Cao Yiming should act separately. Although Cao Yiming knew that his strength could not help Zhou Zhong, his face was full of worry and he was not at ease.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mountain people have their own tricks." Zhou is relieved to Cao Yiming. If Cao Yiming is here, he may be distracted. Only by himself can he be fully prepared to confront Zhao Chengfeng.


    When Cao Yiming left, Zhou did not mean to move forward, but kept circling in a certain atmosphere.It looks like a headless fly, but in fact, a huge array has been set up in this active area in the middle of the week to detect signs of life activities in the array.


    The life body turned into a light spot, which appeared on the relative terrain array in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    One day''s observation, as Cao Yiming said, all the monsters seemed to be able to find out exactly where he was. They kept fighting with them in the middle of the week. Until the end of the week, the whole body of Zhouzhong had already been surrounded by a dense group of demon beasts, releasing a few shocking sword meanings and killing a demon beast.


    Zhou Zhong deliberately pretended to be invincible and seriously injured, as if the whole person was on the verge of falling, unable to hold on, and might fall down at any time.


    After a while, two points of light, which are much dimmer than the monster, entered Zhou Zhong''s mind. The corners of his mouth outlined a trace of radian, and the big fish was hooked.


    In the middle of the week, the power of darkness surged all over the body, attacking and killing the two light spots at full speed, and a large body of monsters fell behind.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong suddenly appeared in front of him, the two brothers of the Zhao family were also shocked. They seemed to be aware of Zhou Zhong''s trap, but soon they were shocked and turned into ferocious.


    You know, there are thousands of monsters around the middle of the week. They are in the absolute advantage.


    "How can you expect to die in the black Maple mountains?" Zhao Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement.

 Chapter 4424

    Zhou Zhong''s brother, Zhao Zhong, is fighting against the beast.


    The Zhao family reached an agreement with the monster, but the two brothers didn''t have much control over the monster. They could only drive some monsters in the middle of the black belt to attack Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the elders of the Zhao family were talking with the king of the monster beast. It was only when the two brothers learned that Zhou Zhong was now in a bad situation that they dared to come alone and kill Zhou Zhong.


    In Liu Shengzhou''s eyes, Liu''s former strength was just the top of his half-a-week strike.


    It is speculated that the real combat power of Zhou Zhong should be at the peak of the Ninth Section of the black belt. As long as it does not reach the earth saint, it will be fine. Now the Zhou Dynasty is at the end of its tether, and there are thousands of black belt powerful monsters around.


    Even if you drag, you can drag Zhou Zhong to death, so they are naturally full of confidence.


    In the middle of the direct week, there was no action. Instead, he closed his eyes and was still slaughtered by those monsters.


    In the eyes of the Zhao brothers, it is natural that Zhou Zhong knew that he was defeated and wanted to be captured with all his hands and let these monsters give him a good time.


    At the next moment, Zhou Zhongji''s true meaning is fully opened, with itself as the center, and the surrounding monsters turn into ashes at that moment.


    The brothers of the Zhao family were stunned, and their hearts were filled with a sense of fear. It seems that it was no accident that Zhou Zhong killed the strong man of the half step Di Sheng, but he really had the strength to surpass the di Sheng.


    You know, there are thousands of monsters with black belt strength. Their strength is uneven, and there are even some monsters with nine peaks of black belt.


    All of them died in the middle of Zhou''s attack, and they didn''t even have time to scream. What a terrible strength it was. They knew the reason why they didn''t worry about burning firewood in the green hills, so they turned to escape.


    The use of such intensity is not a small amount of overdraft on Zhou Zhong himself. At the moment, there is little combat power left. However, when the Zhao brothers saw Zhou Zhong walking toward them with a sword, they were scared to death and could not ignite a trace of resistance.


    Zhou Zhong three five divide two is to subdue the two.


    "Elder brother Zhou, we were deceived by lard and dare to attack you. As long as you let us go, we will walk around you in the future."


    Two people at the moment for the sake of life, which still have a little dignity to speak of, directly plop a kneel on the ground, can''t stop to week in kowtow.


    In the eyes of the two people, Zhou Zhong seems to have been the same as the existence of the flood.


    Zhou Zhong took out the bone sword and put it on Zhao Chengfeng''s neck. With a little effort, a trace of blood line spread down the edge of the sword. Zhao Bing was scared to pee his pants.


    "I''ll ask you again. If you dare to hide a lie, the next moment is when your head falls to the ground!" Zhou''s cold face flashed a little chill.


    Zhao Chengfeng was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid that Zhou would shake his hands. His life told him: "you can ask me, I will tell you everything."


    "Why can you manipulate that monster to attack me?"


    Zhou asked directly.


    They did not dare to conceal their family plan. Before their lives, they counted what they had in mind: "originally, the monster in the black Maple mountains and the well water of Youzhou city did not invade the river. The reason why we have launched animal tide attacks on human beings for so many years is that we Zhao family is involved in it."


    "Be specific!"


    The bone sword in Zhou''s hand was even more forceful, cutting Zhao Chengfeng''s neck blood vessels, and blood gushed out.


    Zhao Chengfeng was stunned: "for thousands of years, human friars have been plundering resources from the black Maple mountains, which has led to the fact that the strength of the demon beasts is not as good as before. If they are not stopped, the demon beasts will decline. The Li family also has great ambition. So they collude with the king of demons in the Heifeng mountains, promising to help the demons to attack and occupy youyou first State cities, and then merge them together


    "With the strength of the king of monsters and the Zhao family''s agents in Youzhou City, it is easy to break Youzhou city. The original plan was to send back the false news of the demons and beasts after the harvest ceremony. At that time, the whole Youzhou city will celebrate and relax its vigilance, which is the best time for the demon beast to attack Youzhou city!"


    The purpose of the two monsters who want to capture the original city is that they collude with each other.


    Without waiting for Zhou Zhong to think deeply, a very dangerous killing intention attacked him. Zhou Zhong tried his best to chop out several swords in succession towards a grass not far away.


    You know, to be able to make yourself feel the existence of danger, that is at least above the middle of the earth saint!


    A huge creature appeared, easily smashed the sword meaning cut by Zhou Zhong with one palm. It was a tiger shaped monster with the light of wisdom in its eyes.


    He didn''t mean to take action to Zhou Zhong, but he said: "how could Zhao family send out your two wastes? It''s really a bad responsibility. It''s so easy to tell such a big plan. If I wasn''t around here, it would have ruined the event!"I saw the tiger demon approaching them step by step, and a very domineering evil spirit came out from the whole body.


    Feeling the essence of the tiger demon''s killing intention, they begged for mercy: "you and I Zhao family have a contract, you can''t kill me, otherwise the demon king''s highness will certainly not let you go!"


    Although Zhao Chengfeng has a tough mouth, he has already been frightened by the terrible evil spirit revealed by the tiger demon.


    However, the tiger demon did not pay attention to the two people''s words, and directly opened a big mouth to swallow them.


    Seeing that they were swallowed, Zhou did not make any action. He could not see through the tiger shaped monster in front of him, but he could feel extremely dangerous. The best way for him now is to seize all the time to restore combat effectiveness.


    After the tiger demon cleaned up the two people, she glared and roared in a deep voice: "the smell on your body makes me uncomfortable, so you should die too!"


    In the middle of the week, even without time to answer, the tiger demon was already fighting against himself.


    The action even makes it possible to capture the virtual shadow, but it is still heavily damaged by the tiger demon. In a hurry, the large array set up previously was started in the middle of the week.


    He fell to the ground and even had no time to stop. In the middle of the week, he ran straight into the depth of the black Maple mountains.


    Trapped array only blocked the tiger demon for a moment, but also deeply angered the tiger demon.


    Temporarily out of the tracking of the tiger demon, Zhou began to think about what the tiger demon had said before, which disgusted the tiger demon.


    In my mind, I sifted through a lot of complicated pictures, and finally settled on the snow wolf king.

 Chapter 4425

    In the middle of the week, I found that when I was fighting with you tiger demon, I could feel the breath of snow wolf king.


    Strong wind has arrived, tiger demon strength is amazing, the speed is also extremely terrible, in a flash is to fall behind Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongzhong, however, can feel the strange smell of Zhou Zhong, but he can''t find any trace of it.


    Zhou didn''t have time to think about it. He took out the jade slips that the snow wolf king had given him and crushed them.


    You should know that the two places are hundreds of thousands of miles apart, even if the snow wolf king can feel the message sent by the jade slips, I''m afraid it''s far away.


    The jade slips transmit array ripples. A crack is torn by the array ripples in the void, and the snow wolf king jumps out of the crack.


    He was torn with the tiger demon, and each blow made Zhou Zhong feel cold. You know, when he said goodbye to the snow wolf king, his strength was only in the early days of the earth saint, but now he has grown to such a level.


    Even the strong in the middle of the earth holy period can only be slapped to death by these two fierce beasts.


    "You old man is still alive. I didn''t go to see you. Instead, you came to the door by yourself. I said why the breath on the boy is so familiar. Today is your death date!"


    The tiger demon roared in bursts, just like Murano.


    "It''s hard for me to find you. I plotted against you that day. Do you think that''s it? Today, either you die or I die!"


    The two demons were tearing and swearing. They seemed to be old acquaintances and had deep resentment.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong is temporarily out of danger, a large number of pills into the mouth, began to repair the whole body.


    The more fierce the Vietnam War, even the whole Heifeng mountain range, because of the battle between the two demons, they couldn''t stop fighting.


    With the anxiety of the war, the two demons are decorated, the tiger demon''s injury seems to be more serious.


    The tiger demon also knew that if he went on fighting like this, he would surely suffer losses. Suddenly, he jumped up and broke away from the battle circle of the two demons, and the tiger''s claws shook the ground.


    Not far away in the dense forest began to appear the sound of the sound, tiger demon, this is in the gathering, scattered in the black Maple mountain range of monsters.


    Naturally, the king of snow wolf was not willing to be outdone. The wolf roared, and waves of waves came out of the void behind him.


    Then there were several cracks in the space, and the familiar figures appeared in more than ten weeks. They were the wolf king''s wife and a number of other monsters.


    After all, the tiger demon king summoned most of the monsters with black belt strength, and the ten or so monsters of snow wolf king are all the earth saints'' strength, and the worst is the ninth peak of black belt.


    If you do not wait for the black Maple mountain in the strength of the beast to come to the rescue, it will inevitably suffer a great loss.


    As for the snow wolf king, they are also eyeing around. They are not unwilling to fight. It is because there are too many monsters on the other side. If they fight to death, I''m afraid they can''t find anything cheap.


    After all, this is also in the tiger demon''s territory. It may be that there are monsters with hidden strength around, so that you can be completely passive.


    "Brother wolf, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Originally, I just thought that the breath on the jade slips was familiar with the breath of the tiger demon. I wanted to have a try, but I didn''t really want to call you. There are hundreds of thousands of miles in the middle. How did you do it in such an instant?"


    In the middle of the week, seeing that the tiger demon didn''t mean to move for a while, he went to the snow wolf king and asked.


    You should know that as long as you are still in the power of Di Sheng, the mastery of the power of space is just a beginner, even if it is a strong person like Xing Feng, who is only a line away from the earth ancestor.


    Also can only do, within the scope of Youzhou City, tear up the void, carry on the transmission.


    As for long-distance transmission, it must be the strength of the earth''s ancestors at least, not to mention the distance spanning hundreds of thousands of miles. I''m afraid the earth''s emperors and the strong may not be able to do it.


    It aroused the curiosity of Zhou Zhongzhong. Maybe it was some method. If you could master it, wouldn''t it be an extra means to protect your life.


    In an instant, it is estimated that even the strong dizu and the strong Dihuang have nothing to do with themselves.


    "I am a branch of the vein of the silver moon wolf king. I inherit the vein of the silver moon wolf king in my body, which is the means for the silver moon wolf king to protect his life. I only need one coordinate, which can tear up the void in a moment and span a million miles. The jade slip I gave you before is my coordinate, but this attribute of life can''t be used for nearly a hundred years In use, you have saved my wife''s life before. When you crush the jade slips, you must have encountered an irresistible danger. Naturally, I want to help


    Snow wolf king said calmly, did not seem to take this as a matter.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was moved. You should know that they only met by chance. This space shuttle is the means of silver moon wolf king to protect his life. How can this kindness be returned?In the past, he was just helping, but the snow wolf king saved his life this time.


    If you did not come in time, I''m afraid that he would have died under the hand of the tiger demon. Zhou Zhong is also aware that in front of the real strong, his own strength is still not enough to see.


    If you run into a strong man in the early days of the earth sage, you will have the power to fight a battle. But if you meet a strong man in the middle of the earth saint, you will only be able to slip away with oil on your feet.


    But now I met those dangerous people, all are the middle of the earth saint, even stronger existence.


    First of all, Xing Feng, the leader of Youzhou City, and then the tiger demon of Heifeng mountain range.


    If you make a mistake, you may lose your life. Not every time you are so lucky.


    Therefore, the urgent task is to improve our own strength as soon as possible. According to the strength of Fengyun emperor or at least the emperor, the strength of the black soul emperor will not be lower than that of the emperor.


    If Han Li wants to find herself when she recovers her memory, what should she do if the black soul emperor refuses to let her go.


    Although the previous battle with Fengyun emperor in Fengyun city was controlled by the power of sword God, it was clearly felt that the Fengyun emperor actually suppressed his strength to the level of his own.


    Otherwise, if you want to kill yourself with the cultivation of the emperor''s strength, I''m afraid that with a glance, you can kill yourself a million miles away.

 Chapter 4426

    "Thank you for your help, brother wolf. Otherwise, I may really be planted here. It''s just that brother wolf seemed to know the tiger demon before. What''s the difference? Where can I start?"


    Zhou Zhong bowed to the snow wolf king again, but the heart of gossip was burning up again. You should know that the two demons were scolding each other before.


    If it was among human friars, it might not be strange, but it was between monsters and beasts. That classic national curse made Zhou Zhong a little embarrassed.


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s remark, the hatred in the snow wolf king''s eyes was strong: "in that secret place, it was this tiger demon that trapped my wife in the big array. Then, in addition to trying to rescue his wife, he was looking for the trace of the tiger demon. At that time, he was just as powerful as me. It was the early days of Di Sheng, but now it is soaring If I didn''t get a fortune before this, I would not have been the opponent if I had not been promoted to the later stage of the earth sage


    "What''s so proud of is that I just got through to the late stage of Disheng. I was the defeated general of my team at that time, and now it is the same. Don''t forget that the black Maple mountain is my chassis, and the strength of the king of monsters has reached the earth ancestor. When he comes, you are doomed to die. And you little guy, don''t let me catch you, or you will be worse off Death, the snow wolf king can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime


    Tiger demon swagger to show off, really now he is not the snow wolf king''s opponent, not to mention the snow wolf king also brought a lot of helpers.


    He is not stupid. If he is hard at this time, he will die in vain. As long as the demon king arrives, the snow wolf king is not enough to see!


    But now it is the harvest festival of human beings in Youzhou city. Even if there was such a disturbance before, I''m afraid the demon king would only think that it was the battle between the monster and the human family.


    When the demons and beasts near the Heifeng mountains all arrived at the whole body, the tiger demon stealthily hid his body shape and plundered towards the depth of the Heifeng mountain range. Only he could call the demon king.


    After all, a demon beast with the strength of the later period of the earth Saint may have a great influence on the war situation.


    Many monsters surrounded Zhou Zhong and the snow wolf king. Although the strongest is the black belt peak.


    But it''s obvious that we need to use cars to fight for a long time. If we really wait until the king of monsters comes, I''m afraid the situation will be very bad.


    This is also a headache for Zhou Zhong. He has heard about it for a long time. The most powerful monster in the Heifeng mountains is dizu power.


    However, Xing Feng, the Lord of Youzhou City, is not the peak of his later period. He is still a big part from the strength of dizu.


    There was no way to solve this problem for a while, but the harvest ceremony was no longer necessary to continue. He led the snow wolf king to fight and break through the encirclement.


    The previous short time has restored the state of Zhou Zhong to the best, and the true meaning of annihilation is sweeping again, which even makes those monsters fear Zhou Zhong.


    Knowing that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was the weakest among all the people, they all killed the snow wolf king.


    Soon, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Cao Yiming was found hidden in the dark according to the previous prohibition.


    A crowd began to break out in the direction of Youzhou city.


    Cao Yiming is also aware of the Zhao family''s collusion with the demons in the Heifeng mountains. He is worried about the change of Youzhou City, and Li Ran is still in the Youzhou city.


    The crowd was very fast, just like meteors in the void. Hundreds of miles away, they came to the assembly point where the trial began.


    In order to avoid causing panic, Zhou also let the snow wolf king one pulse, turned into a pedestrian.


    When he came to the meeting point, he found that everything didn''t seem to have changed, which means that Cao Yiming finally released his heart.


    Xing Feng sat quietly at the trial gathering point, waiting for the end of such a harvest ceremony, because according to the previous assumption, once the sons of a family slaughtered monsters in the black Maple mountains.


    It will lead to the defense of monsters, and the tide of beasts will attack Youzhou city. At that time, it is the best time to hit the black Maple mountain monsters.


    At a glance, I found that Zhou Zhong was accompanied by a group of monsters, and their strength was not weak. Most of them were above the earth saint. Even the strength of one of the monsters had made me feel a little surprised.


    It must be the king of monsters in the black Maple mountains. Xing Feng was suddenly furious. He had already seen that this week had a rebellious spirit: "bold week, how dare you collude with monsters to harm human beings. Today, I am going to replace you with a disaster like you for the people of Youzhou city!"


    The long sword in his hand releases his killing intention, and he is about to shoot like Zhou Zhong.


    The snow wolf king is not willing to be outdone. His strength and his own are both Di Sheng''s later period. Although he is stronger than himself, he has absolute confidence to win it as long as he is less than half of the dizu''s strength.


    After all, the silver moon wolf king''s mastery of the power of space is not a joke. In the same realm, there are no monsters against him.Don''t talk to human beings.


    "Fatuous and mediocre!" Zhou Zhongleng hum, stop snow wolf king, directly ignore Xing Feng, want to leave here.


    This is not the time to fight against Xing Feng. The top priority is to take the Li family out of the Youzhou city. As for the Youzhou City, what does it have to do with him? Xing Feng treated himself like this before.


    Zhou Zhong believed that there must be a worship of the strength of the ancestors in the Shenbing Pavilion, but looking at the posture of the monster, the general attack was just in one or two days, and it was far away but not near.


    Zhou Zhong is not the Virgin Mary, not yet noble. The world has abused me a thousand times. I treat the world as if I were the first love. If the strength allows, maybe he will help.


    However, the king of monsters and beasts of dizu''s strength is not what he can fight against today. Therefore, after solving Cao Yiming''s worries, he will not stay in Youzhou city for more than a moment.


    "Father calm down, although the daughter just met with that Zhou Zhongping water, but can guarantee that Zhou Zhong is not the kind of person who colludes with monsters and injures the human race!"


    Xing Qingwan wants to hold Xing Feng, and quickly persuades him.


    But at this time, Xing Feng was on the top of his head. How could he hear Xing Qingwan''s words? He was full of thoughts about killing Zhou Zhong immediately.


    Just at the moment of Xing Feng''s departure, a supreme elder of the Zhao family, who was in the middle of the earth saint''s strength, suddenly burst up, and the bone spur in his hand directly and forcefully penetrated into Xing Feng''s back.

 Chapter 4427

    The sudden back stab, Xing Feng did not have any defense, was directly hit!


    "Unexpectedly, this bone spur is specially prepared for you. It can devour the dark power in human body. If you use force, the faster the strength will pass. Not only can I not help it, but in a short time, you will fall to the early cultivation of the earth saint, even the black belt!"


    Xing Feng felt the dark power passing away in his body. He was extremely shocked. He could not understand why the Zhao family would fight against him.


    You need to know that the tide of beasts is not sure when they will come to the city. They are the most powerful among the human friars. How can the Zhao family survive without them.


    The Zhao family did not pay any attention to Xing Feng, but went straight to Zhou Zhong''s side: "Zhao Chengfeng and Zhao Chengfeng entered the Heifeng mountains before. What about them?"


    "You said those two rubbish were killed by me!"


    In the middle of the week, I saw a flick of his fingers, and a wisp of Zhao Chengfeng''s long hair fell into the hands of the elders of the Zhao family.


    Feeling the breath of Zhao Chengfeng on his hair, we can be sure that Zhao Chengfeng''s brother died in the hands of this week, and the Zhao family were furious.


    "You forced me


    I saw that the supreme elder took out a jade slip from his sleeve and crushed it. Then the whole black Maple mountain range was filled with the roar of monsters.


    Those descendants of the aristocratic family who hunt and kill monsters in the black Maple mountains are all sending out bursts of screams, which are extremely tragic.


    Then the black and oppressive monsters poured into the Youzhou city.


    At this moment, as long as it is not a fool, it is clear that the originator of all this is not Zhou Zhong, but Zhao family!


    Xing Feng was also aware that he was betrayed by the Zhao family. He was furious and furious, and his two mouths of blood gushed out: "Zhao family, I have already agreed to your request to help you drive Zhou Zhong into Heifeng mountains. However, instead of fighting the tide of beasts together, you even betrayed the people and became associated with monsters. It''s hard to die!"


    There is no way to return to the sky with the intention to kill the thief. Although Xing Feng has a lot of strength, he can''t even move a bullet. He can only watch his strength pass quickly.


    There seems to be a monster in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but what he did before, how could he help Youzhou city again.


    Xing Feng closed the door, as if he had seen the monster tide breaking through the city wall of Youzhou, killing the people of Youzhou.


    "Try one more nonsense!"


    The people of Zhao family are extremely indifferent. When they see that Xing Feng still dares to jump, they pull out the bone spurs and stab them into Xing Feng''s lumbar spine again.


    Xing Feng has been completely damaged and lost his combat effectiveness. His accomplishments have also fallen to the peak of the middle period of the earth sage, which is still passing by.


    For a moment, Xing Qingwan, who was not deeply involved in the world, felt confused for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    With her black belt five section strength, at the moment also can''t help at all.


    "Everyone must die today and be buried with Zhao Chengfeng!"


    The leader of the Zhao family said that the Zhao family is now a very thin generation, and only Zhao Chengfeng is the only one in the lineage. As for Zhao Bing, he is a useless second generation ancestor, and he is even too lazy to ask.


    All of them were killed by Zhou Zhong. What''s the difference between them!


    Zhou Zhong naturally heard the dialogue between Xing Feng and Zhao family, and also knew why Xing Feng was so targeted at him.


    In the heart is also incomparable anger, I had helped it break the big battle, saved his baby daughter, ungrateful even if, but also take oneself to exchange for the benefit.


    The snow wolf king saw that Zhou didn''t mean to withdraw, but the monster in the black Maple mountains had already killed him, so he rushed forward to fight with him.


    After a fierce battle, it is obvious that the power of the Zhao family is not as high as that of the tiger demon. The monsters they summon are only the strength of the earth saint, and they are not the opponents of the snow wolf king.


    Before long, the corpse of the monster had been piled up into a mountain.


    Zhao''s people are shocked, did not expect that Zhou Zhong this invited helper, strength is so strong, but still tough.


    "At the moment, the tiger Demon Lord has led the army of monsters to attack Youzhou city. If you dare to move the Zhao family''s people and wait for the tiger Demon Lord to take control of Youzhou City, you will not only be crushed to pieces, but also all the people in Youzhou city who are involved with you will be dead!"


    Zhao family master seems to eat dead Zhou Zhong, not anxious not slow said.


    As long as you delay a moment more, the chance that tiger demon can win Youzhou city will be a big one. At that time, Zhou Zhong will certainly dare not do it!


    Zhou''s eyes flashed a cold light. When Zhao Chengfeng was hopping in front of him, he should have destroyed the whole Zhao family.


    Sure enough, they are all the same. They dare to threaten themselves with the people around them. The patience of Zhao family has reached the limit.


    The bone sword in his hand is extremely fierce. The snow wolf king also saw what Zhou Zhongzhong thought, and directly cooperated with Zhou Zhong to wipe out all Zhao family members in an instant.Although there are several earth saints in Zhao''s family, they are not just like cutting melons and chopping vegetables in the hands of snow wolf king.


    The snow wolf king cuts off the Li family leader''s limbs, leaving a breath and throwing it in front of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the leader of the Li family was almost insane. We should know that all the Li family members were dead. Even if he lived, there was no significance for him.


    A mouthful of blood gushed on Zhou Zhong''s face, showing a ferocious smile: "nowadays, there is no powerful martial arts cultivation in Youzhou city. My previous nonsense is to delay time. According to the time, you city should have been attacked by the tiger Demon Lord. You individuals, you are not the most miserable scene. I would like to see it When the whole city of Youzhou was slaughtered, what kind of expression would you have on your face


    Instead of fear, the head of the Li family has a sense of pleasure. Zhou Zhong killed his son. Now he has killed the Li family, whom Zhou Zhong cares about most. He has enough revenge to die in peace!


    Zhou Zhong wiped the blood from his face, then chopped it out without hesitation. As a result, the life of the Li family leader was destroyed.


    At this point, all the people of the Li family are spared!


    Seeing the death of the Li family, Xing Feng pulled out the bone spur inserted into the lumbar vertebrae, poured a large number of natural materials and treasures into the mouth, and quickly recovered from the injury.


    Now the strength has fallen to the early days of Di Sheng. Even if it can be recovered, it will take a long time. Now Youzhou city is in urgent need.


    How could he care about his accomplishments and ignore the punishment? Qingwan rushed directly to Youzhou city without paying attention to Zhou Zhong. As for the apology, he didn''t mention a word.

 Chapter 4428

    When he came ten miles outside Youzhou City, Xing Feng saw the smoke of gunpowder rising in the city, obviously after a big war.


    Ten miles away, even if the strength is now retrogressive, it is only in a flash. When they rush into the city, they are surrounded by a group of monsters who have the strength to cultivate in the earth.


    Regardless of his own injury, Xing Feng would fight as soon as he drew his sword. It would be a matter of a sword to clean up the monsters in the early days of such a land saint.


    But now he is not only seriously injured, but also fell to the early days of Di Sheng. For a time, he was outnumbered and killed the monsters in the early days of Di Sheng.


    Those monsters, whose strength is only in the black belt, flee around one after another.


    Xing Feng was also severely injured and fell to the ground. His whole body was torn open and bleeding. It was obvious that he had no power to fight again. There were monsters in front of him and no reinforcements later. He was in a desperate situation.


    Xing Feng propped himself up with a long sword. He heard the screams of the city and the constant roar of monsters. He watched the destruction of Youzhou city and his tears filled his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong and others received the Li family''s plan to leave the city. They knew that Youzhou city would become a dead city tomorrow.


    In the state of Xing Feng, breaking into Youzhou city is like a moth flying into the fire. Not only can he not save anyone, he will also take himself in for nothing.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was about to leave, Xing Qingwan hesitated for a moment, took Zhou Zhong''s arm and begged: "now Youzhou city is in an emergency, even if it''s not for my father and the innocent people of Youzhou City, can you help Youzhou city?"


    Although Xing Qingwan''s appearance of pear blossom and rain is pitiful, Zhou Zhong is still indifferent.


    "I embarrassed myself in Youzhou city before, and then colluded with the Zhao family to push me to Heifeng mountain range, trying to kill me. If it wasn''t for brother wolf''s help, I would have been buried in the hands of the tiger demon. Is this an open and aboveboard person''s behavior? If you know the reason, do you have the face to ask me to save him?"


    Zhou Zhong''s tone is extremely cold, no doubt.


    Xing Qingwan was embarrassed by Zhou Zhong, and he was caught with tears in his eyes: "what Xing family owes you will never be able to pay back, but the people in Youzhou city are innocent. If you can relieve your anger and kill me, please help. If you don''t want to help, Youzhou City will be destroyed."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still indifferent, Xing Qingwan drew his sword from the waist of an aristocratic family and put it on his jade neck.


    "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it myself and use my life to repay my father''s fault. I only hope you can help Youzhou city after I die!"


    When Xing Qingwan finished, he was about to press the sword.


    In the middle of the week, a dark force bent its fingers and shot down the sword in Xing Qingwan''s hand.


    "Why do you need it?"


    Zhou Zhong still didn''t intend to help. It wasn''t his heart of iron. It was the Xing family who bullied people. What''s more, if there was no accident, the king of the demon beast at the level of dizu was now in the city of Youzhou.


    Even if they go, what''s the use? It''s nothing more than sending people from thousands of miles.


    Xing Feng was lying in the city wall, separated by a wall, listening to the dialogue between Xing Qingwan and Zhou Zhong, and Xing Qingwan wanted to commit suicide in order to let Zhou Zhong do something. His heart was very unpleasant.


    Struggling to get up, like a pile of rotten meat, climb out of the gate, weakly kneeling in front of Zhou Zhong, repeatedly kowtow: "as long as you are willing to rescue Youzhou City, I am willing to give up the position of city Lord and let you handle it, so as to redeem my previous mistakes!"


    Xing Feng at the moment in his heart only regret, if not his own willful way, how will Youzhou city into the present situation.


    Zhou Zhong''s temperament is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Although he doesn''t want to save him, he still cares about the people in Youzhou. After all, they are living lives.


    And the resentment between the wolf king and the tiger demon is also here. Seeing the attitude of the city master, the anger in his heart is also gone: "it''s not that I don''t want to go to rescue, but brother wolf''s strength is only the later stage of the earth saint. It''s no exception to ordinary monsters, but it''s said that the king of monsters with the strength of the earth ancestor is also in the city, so even if he goes, he can''t change the result at all It''s nothing but a life in vain


    Zhou Zhong said truthfully that he would never let brother wolf die in vain because of rescuing the so-called people in Youzhou city.


    "The demon king of dizu''s strength is not in Youzhou city. The most powerful one in Youzhou city is the tiger demon at the peak of nadisheng''s middle stage and a group of monsters at the beginning of nadisheng''s early stage!"


    Xing Feng quickly said what he knew. Although his strength fell, his divine sense was not damaged. As soon as he entered the city, he felt that the demon king of dizu''s strength did not appear.


    Otherwise, how could he have the face to ask Zhou Zhong to help Youzhou City, not to mention a wolf king, even if there were ten wolf kings in ten weeks, they would not be the opponent of the demon king.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the snow wolf king. What Xing Feng had done before made Zhou dare not believe his one-sided words.


    "What he said is true. I didn''t feel the existence of the power above the earth saint in the city of Youzhou. The power of space is the best thing of the wolf king family, and the mastery of the power of space requires a very strong divine sense. Therefore, even the existence of the earth ancestor''s strength, it is impossible to hide the divine sense of the silver moon wolf king!"The wolf king of silver moon nodded to himself.


    Since the king of the demon beast with the power of dizu was not in Youzhou City, Zhou Zhong agreed to rescue Youzhou city by borrowing a donkey from a slope. After all, the tiger demon and the snow wolf king had a deep blood feud.


    Even if we don''t say anything in the middle of the week, the snow wolf king will surely kill the tiger demon, or be killed by the tiger demon.


    "Shopkeeper Qian of Shenbing Pavilion in Youzhou city led seven earthly saints to come to help us


    Eight black figures flew towards the middle of the week.


    We should know that the shenbingge is an independent existence. Liu Tao''s order is not to interfere in local power. Unless he is in the situation of life and death, he should not do it easily and focus on preserving strength.


    You know, among the monsters, there are not a few of them, but they still have a tiger demon with the highest cultivation in the middle of the earth sage.


    And the worship of Shenbing Pavilion is the strength of the early days of the earth saint. It''s not the opponent of the monster army at all. It will only give up its life in vain.


    But shopkeeper Qian knew that Zhou Zhong was participating in the harvest ceremony, so he had been leading seven worshippers to wait for Zhou Zhong''s return.


    Qian Wanguan knew that Zhou didn''t want to expose his shadow Zun''s identity, so he didn''t say anything more, just said to come to help.

 Chapter 4429

    "Good, the sky will not die. I''m in Youzhou city. Manager Qian has a heart!"


    Xing Feng was overjoyed to know that Zhou Zhong''s willingness to help was beyond his expectation. He had never thought that the Shenbing Pavilion, which had always been independent, stood up at this critical moment.


    After the Shenbing Pavilion came out, the powerful men of the noble families who were hiding outside the city also came out one after another. They didn''t dare to rush out before, but now they are twisted into a rope.


    The owners of these aristocratic families, or the elders, naturally do not want to see the Youzhou City, where they have lived for generations, destroyed by the army of demons and beasts.


    Nowadays, there are more than 30 strong men of the earth Saint standing behind the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Among the monsters brought by the snow wolf king, there are also some middle-term accomplishments of the earth saint. It can be said that most of the battle power of Youzhou city is gathered here, and there is snow wolf king, such a great power of the later stage of the earth saint.


    If you can''t win the monster army, just buy a piece of tofu to kill you.


    Zhou Zhongzhong also lamented that at the beginning of that day, a black belt strong man had been able to subvert the existence of a country.


    Now, there are dozens of powerful people standing behind him. Any one of them can raze the Tianta empire in an instant.


    It''s also a good thing that I chose to go out at the beginning. Otherwise, I might be wandering in the early stage of black belt.


    Because he is already the strongest in the kingdom of the heavenly pagoda, he has no power. When he comes to Beihuang, he will meet a stronger existence every day and urge him to practice.


    Zhou Zhong led these people into Youzhou City, and the city was full of gunpowder. After exploring the divine sense of the snow wolf king, he told them that the tiger demon was burning, killing and looting with a group of demon clans.


    Along the way, in addition to the corpses of human friars, there are also a lot of monster corpses.


    Because of the friars'' desperate resistance in the city, the tiger demon''s men were also killed and injured. Once again, they left the Heifeng mountain range, and the advantage of the monster was of course nonexistent.


    Under the siege of many powerful people, the monster was slaughtered in just three days.


    Only a tiger demon was left. The king of snow wolf let out a wolf''s roar and directly trampled the tiger demon on the soles of his feet and abandoned his accomplishments, bringing him to the front of Zhou Zhong.


    The tiger demon at the moment, which has half the previous prestige, just like a half dead cat.


    "Let''s make you proud for a while. If not for the demon king''s highness to leave, how could you turn the tables? When the demon king comes back, you will be attacked again!"


    Tiger demon king heart is unwilling to say, and then is a palm row on his chest, shaking his internal organs.


    No matter what, he is also a king of the black Maple mountains. His dignity does not allow him to be captured by human beings.


    With tears in his eyes, Xing Feng knelt in front of the gate of the city, thanking the ancestors of the Xing family for their blessing and guarding the city of Youzhou.


    Instead of destroying the thousand year old foundation of Youzhou City, Cao Yiming came forward and sarcastically said: "it was Zhou Zhong who saved Youzhou city. What''s the business of your Xing family''s ancestors?"


    Xing Feng''s face was extremely ugly, but he could not refute it.


    Cao Yiming had long been annoyed by Xing Feng. Zhou Zhong, who had been troubled repeatedly before, now fell into his own hands. Naturally, he couldn''t let it go easily. Then he asked, "you didn''t say that you would give up the position of the Lord of Youzhou city as long as you made a move in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Can you still count now?"


    Xing Feng''s eyes show a struggling look. To tell you the truth, he is not willing to give up the position of the city leader easily.


    However, he soon calmed down. When the animal tide hit, it can be said that his actions were all helping, whether it was harvest sacrifice, forcing Zhou Zhong, or cooperating with the Zhao family.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could Youzhou city experience such a disaster.


    Xing Feng seemed to be aged a lot in an instant, and his eyes no longer had the spirit of the previous, and Zhou saved the city of Youzhou, which is worthy of his name.


    If I stay in the position of the Lord of the city, I can''t say it anymore. I''m very calm in my heart.


    "Since I promised, now that things are over, I will naturally take over the position of the city Lord. But now that you Zhou City has just experienced the war, I can''t help but have a backbone. In the past few days, I will appease the people first. After seven days, I will announce the position of the Lord of Youzhou city in front of all the people in the city."


    Xing Feng will say this, immediately feel depressed incomparable heart, relaxed a lot.


    If you live in a high place, you will worry about the people. How can this sentence be wrong? Now we can finally put it down. Naturally, the whole human being has been understood.


    Seven days later, the whole Youzhou city was restored to order. Although it was not as noisy as before, at least it could not be seen that it had experienced such a fierce war just a few days ago.


    In the early morning, in the name of the city master, Xing Feng gathered all the people in Youzhou city. There were tens of millions of people in the city alone, blocking the 16 roads that spread out from the center of Youzhou city.


    Xing Feng, dressed in a doctor''s white robe and holding the Lord''s official uniform and printing in his hand, slowly suspended on the Youzhou City: "come to me in the middle of the week!"At this time, Zhou Zhong also watched from the court to see whether Xing Feng was willing to give up the position of the city Lord.


    Hearing Xing Feng call himself, Zhou Zhong also jumped up and came to Xing Feng''s side. After all, thousands of people in Youzhou city were watching.


    "Someone in Xing made a big mistake and nearly fell into the whole Youzhou city and suffered the disaster. He is not suitable to be the city Lord. This is the hero who saved the whole Youzhou city. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I will abdicate the position of the city Lord to him today. The Imperial edict of appointing Zhou Zhong as the new Lord of Youzhou city will come down soon."


    Looking at Xing Feng''s sincere face, Zhou Zhonggang wanted to clap his hands and compliment him: "wait a minute. If you want me to be the Lord of Youzhou City, I can''t bear such a heavy responsibility."


    Isn''t this nonsense? Let''s talk with ourselves in advance. I''m on a mission. I don''t have time to be a city leader here.


    But Xing Feng has made up his mind: "the ability of Zhou Xiaoyou is obvious to all. After careful consideration, I decided to abdicate the position of the city leader to you. It has been reported to the royal family of chuyun empire. Please don''t delay it!"


    Xing Feng looked at the eyes of Zhou Zhong, which called a clarity.


    At the moment, all the people in the whole Youzhou city are looking at Zhou Zhong, looking forward to the look in their eyes. Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly: "I still have something important to do, and I can''t stay here for a long time, so the position of city Lord is really not suitable for me."

 Chapter 4430

    "If you really want me to be the Lord of this city, I can be the honorary Lord of Youzhou City, but the governance is still the responsibility of city master Xing Feng. After all, I am just a passer-by of this huge Youzhou city."


    Zhou made concessions, and now Youzhou city is full of waste. If I refuse at this time, I am afraid it is not conducive to the development and recovery of Youzhou city.


    "So good, Zhou Xiaoyou is not in the pool. We shouldn''t confine him to this little Youzhou City, but we will inherit Zhou Xiaoyou''s spirit all the time!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had made concessions, Xing Feng no longer insisted and agreed.


    He immediately announced that he would build a statue for Zhou Zhong in the middle of Youzhou city for the admiration of later generations. Zhou Zhong was not interested in these formalism.


    When the night came to the city Lord''s house, Xing Feng was no longer able to stir up any storm. Therefore, Zhou handed the token that was taken from the ruins of Youzhou city to Xing Feng: "does the Lord of Xing know what this is?"


    Looking at the token in his hand, Xing Feng said: "this token is nothing strange. It comes from a small city on the eastern coast of the chuyun empire. That small city was occupied by individuals decades ago. It''s called Hades city. Those who organize it call themselves Hades religion."


    Zhou Zhong was very happy after hearing this. You know, since this token appears in Han Li''s residence, it means that the Ming God cult may be the base camp of the blue eyed and black robed people. Time is life, and the clue may be lost at a later moment.


    Cao Yiming is also a little clear about some of the things in the Zhou Dynasty. In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is righteous, so even if he knows there is danger, he should follow Zhou Zhong.


    Just out of Youzhou City, Zhou Zhong felt a familiar breath.


    The snow wolf king, leading a group of monsters, came to say goodbye to himself: "since you want to leave, then we can leave here. This time, we will travel hundreds of thousands of miles to come to this Youzhou city. It will take at least several months to go back. All the high-level monsters come with me. I don''t know what the situation is in my hometown, so we can''t follow you any more We are destined to meet each other


    Snow wolf king seems very free and easy. He says goodbye to Zhou Zhong directly. It is true that monsters are not as good as human beings. In the Zifeng mountains where they are located, there are often powerful human beings going in and sweeping them.


    If they are absent for a long time, I am afraid that the whole ethnic group will no longer exist when they go back.


    Zhou center clearly, so did not stop it: "in this case, let''s say goodbye now, brother wolf, the mountain does not turn, the water turns, I have already surpassed you by the next time we meet!"


    After saying goodbye to the snow wolf king, the two of Zhou rode the unique shadow colt given by Xing Feng, all the way.


    You know, jueyingju, who had the strength in the early days of zidai, could travel thousands of miles a day. The jueyingju that Xing Feng gave them was zidai''s peak strength, which could travel 15000 miles a day.


    It''s only 80000 miles from here to Hades City, which can be reached in a few days.


    On the evening of the sixth day, they saw the wall of the ghost city from a distance, and the divine consciousness of the Zhou Dynasty went towards the city.


    When they reached the city wall, they found no life in the city.


    Zhou Zhong inexplicably felt that the city was extremely strange, and it was a little bit of vitality, just like an empty city.


    They carefully explored the city and found that there was no one in the city. However, they found that the traces of life left in the city not long ago seemed to be just like those left behind.


    Zhou Zhong hit the city wall with a hard blow. Did it leak the wind and let the people of the underworld cult escape ahead of time.


    At this time, Cao Yiming suddenly exclaimed, and they climbed up the city wall. Outside the city of Hades, there was a vast open land, which was easy to defend but hard to attack.


    Looking along the direction of Cao Yiming''s fingers, it seems that there are thousands of troops and horses running 80 miles away, and the smoke is all over the sky.


    A close look, it is a cavalry team of about forty or fifty people, galloping toward the direction of Hades city.


    In the middle of the week, the heart was finally put down. It seems that the people of the underworld cult did not get the news in advance and left the city to flee. Instead, they went out to hunt or carry out some tasks.


    When the cavalry approached, Zhou Zhong could see clearly that the monks on horseback had the same black robe, which was the style of the people with blue eyes and black robes.


    It seems that he is the right one to bet this time. He directly touched the base of the blue eyes and black robed people.


    In a moment, the cavalry came to the gate, and the leader shot a token into the wall, and the gate opened slowly.


    Zhou Zhong knows that this is not a good time to attack, at least to find out what these individuals are doing here.


    So they call Cao Yiming, and they hide in the remains of a building.


    When the cavalry passed by Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong observed carefully and found that the cavalry seemed to be burning, killing and plundering. Besides sitting on horseback, there were countless wealth and silk.Behind him, a group of prisoners with ropes tied to their wrists were still driving. Zhou Zhong''s eyes kept glancing at the group of prisoners. Suddenly, he felt like a slap in the head, and Zhou Zhong lost his mind.


    In that group of prisoners, Zhou Zhong saw a figure that was very familiar with. It turned out that he was Yang Xixi, the younger martial sister of bingta Shenzong!


    If Meng Xiyu and others are far away from each other at this moment, they may know why Yang Zuxi and Zhou Zuli, the gods of Yang Zuxi, are far away from each other.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s loss of consciousness, Cao Yiming quickly asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "One of the captives was my old friend, but I don''t know why she was here!" Zhou Zhong said truthfully.


    Since Yang Xixi was arrested, it is natural to try to rescue him. Zhou Zhongzhong already has a plan.


    If you don''t want to frighten the snake, you can only save Yang Xixi by the end of the night when all the people of the underworld cult are asleep.


    After all, there are hundreds of prisoners who have been bound back. Even if one or two are missing, no one will find out.


    That night, Zhou Zhong specially waited until the ugly time, when he saw that there was no movement among the members of the netherworld cult, so he turned over and came to the place where they were holding the hostages with Cao Yiming.


    These people seem to attach great importance to Yang Xixi and lock him on a stone pillar alone.


    In the middle of the week, he quietly solved several guards of black belt''s medium-term strength, and carefully touched Yang Xixi''s front.

 Chapter 4431

    The spirit power penetrates into Yang Xixi''s body and feels that Yang Xixi''s state is very poor at the moment, and his eyes are empty, just like he has lost his soul.


    But Zhou saw the appearance of people who lost their souls, but it was not. Yang Xixi should have been greatly hit by the spirit, which would have been like this.


    Zhou repeatedly called Yang Xixi several times, Yang Xixi had a trace of reaction, weak opened his eyes, pupil turned out to be different from ordinary people''s black.


    It seems very seeping. At the moment when Yang Xixi saw Zhou Zhong, he screamed like madness.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong is like seeing a great beast. His face is full of resistance.


    It was a good cry, and directly awakened the followers of the underworld God cult. The city, which was originally dark and could only be illuminated by moonlight, was suddenly illuminated by a torch as bright as day.


    In the middle of the week, the two men were suddenly exposed to the sight of those underworld deities.


    "Run with Yang Xixi!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t flinch, but rushed into the underworld Shinto cult with a bone sword.


    Cao Yiming knows that those who are the weakest in the underworld cult are the black belt high-level strong ones, and they are not rivals at all.


    Yang Xixi, who has been struggling for a long time, was knocked unconscious with one hand. He picked it up and ran out of the ghost city without looking back.


    Zhou Zhong looked around the followers of the underworld deities. Fortunately, there was no such thing as the existence of the middle period of the earth sage. Otherwise, it would be a problem whether we could get rid of it today.


    However, not far away from him, there are also three dark faced members of the netherworld religion in the early days of the earth saints. If they are not afraid in a week, they will not be afraid.


    But with one enemy three really have some headache, but it seems that the three people did not intend to attack themselves.


    That is to say, the strength that I have shown is no more than the sixth paragraph of the black belt, so the followers of the holy cultivation of the individual place don''t care to attack me at all.


    Dozens of black belt believers poured into the middle of the week like a flood. Instead of fighting head-on, they kept swimming among the people.


    In order to dispel the suspicions of the three local saints, we should create an appearance that the Vietnam War is getting weaker and weaker.


    In fact, the array in the middle of Zhou Dynasty has already started to build a trapped array between the heaven and the earth. Now it is not clear how Yang Xixi''s situation is.


    It''s not the time to fight with the three men. You just need to trap them and buy time to escape.


    However, it is not difficult for those who want to build a big circle in one time.


    Gradually, the three people also found something wrong. If the simple black belt six section martial arts cultivation, under the siege of so many black belt high-level strong men, it would not have survived for such a long time.


    And this week, it often seems dangerous, but in the end it can be saved.


    "No, the boy is hiding his strength. He is delaying his time!" One of the earthly sages came out and directly denounced the way.


    You know, these slaves are all appointed by the emissary. If there is one less, they will die!


    The reason why other people are locked together, while Yang Xixi is locked on the stone pillar alone, and there are several guards, is precisely because Yang Xixi''s physique is the most suitable for the ancestors.


    It would be a great achievement if Yang Xixi could be safely sent to the messengers. However, it was unforgivable that someone came out and robbed him!


    Although the battle has not been completed yet, I can''t pay attention to so much at this time. I can see that in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he really wants to open up and kill all the members of the underworld God cult in a flash.


    Then a great array was inspired by the profound meaning of the array, which trapped the early believers of the two earth saints.


    Zhou Zhong''s head did not turn back and fled in the opposite direction that Cao Yiming and Cao Yiming had left before, leaving the local Saint strong man to chase Zhou Zhong.


    Earlier time has been delayed for too long, Yang Xixi already did not know where to escape, rather than looking for a needle in a haystack, it is better to capture Zhou Zhong directly, and then press for the whereabouts of the two men.


    In the eyes of the strong, although Zhou Zhong hidden strength, but absolutely did not reach the saint, otherwise there is no escape.


    The previous move, it is estimated that the end of the force, their own at this time to take it, can be said to be effortless.


    As for the other two people, they can''t take care of them at all now, otherwise they will break through the big formation and run away in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhuangzi instantly escaped a hundred miles away, and constantly took pills to recover his strength. The combat power previously consumed by using jimie Zhenyi also recovered.


    When he stopped, it was nothing more than a martial arts cultivation in the early days of the earth saint. Zhou Zhong wanted to see what his strength limit was and whether he could kill the strong men of the earth Saint level.


    Seeing that Zhou stopped, the man in black sneered: "why don''t you run, can''t run? Or, I''ll let you run for a while!"


    In his opinion, Zhou Zhong must have been exhausted at this time. He had no fighting power. His whole body was full of dark power, and the strength of Di Sheng showed no doubt.


    Direct a palm, cut through the void and fight toward Zhou Zhong.Zhou did not rush to pick up the bone sword. The power of the sword God poured into the bone sword, and the sword idea was cut from the body of the sword.


    The sword will directly cut the black robed man''s hand into pieces. There is a little surprise in the black robed man''s eyes: "since I can block my hand, it seems that I really look down on you!"


    Zhou Zhong''s sword power kept rising, and the sword God''s power made the bone sword tremble slightly.


    Wuji sword!


    The bone sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand is like a falling flower.


    River of sword!


    At the moment, the two most powerful sword moves were merged by Zhou Zhong.


    Wuji River sword!


    The essence of Wuji sword is to look at mountains like mountains and water like free and easy, while Chuanhe sword is to open and close.


    If it is forced to blend, it will be a bit of nondescript, let alone enhance the power of the sword.


    However, Zhou Zhong found a very delicate balance between the two kinds of swords. There was a sense of unrestrained freedom between the two.


    The sword flowers are scattered all over the sky. They seem weak and powerless, but in fact, they are hidden.


    "I dare to play tricks in front of me even though I''m a sword!"


    The black robed man directly bombarded the sword from the sky with only 30% force.


    This is the absolute confidence of Di Sheng''s strength to the black belt''s strength. If 30% of the strength can''t break the sword meaning in the middle of the week, he, the strong man of the land, will simply find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    The strength of the fist bombards the sword and directly breaks up between the heaven and the earth. The sword, which seemed weak at the moment before, becomes extremely sharp at this time.


    The black robed man exclaimed, "no!"


    The body suddenly withdrew, but it was too late to be swept by the sword flowers all over the sky.

 Chapter 4432

    A moment later, the sword spirit dissipated. The black robed man had no complete flesh and blood all over his body, and even his white bones were exposed.


    The injury was very serious. If he had tried his best at the beginning, he would not have been so miserable even if he was defeated.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the horizontal sword came forward, and the sword meaning of Dao Zhijian cut out towards the man in black robe.


    He cut off his head directly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a trace of radian: "your Chinese teacher has not taught you, does the lion fight the rabbit with all his strength?"


    I thought it was another bitter battle, but because the black robed man despised his enemy, he killed him so easily. However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    It''s also a surprise to be able to combine the two strongest swords this time. Although it''s powerful, it''s also terrifying to consume the strength.


    In the direction of Cao Ming''s body, he took out the sword in the direction of the dark, and then he took out the sword.


    But for two quarters of an hour, Cao Yiming didn''t even dare to stop, until his dark power was exhausted.


    It''s hundreds of miles away. Even if the followers of the Hades want to pursue it, they can''t find it.


    Lying on the ground, gasping heavily, Cao Yiming looks at Yang Xixi, who is still in a coma. Cao Yiming starts to worry about Zhou Zhong''s safety.


    You know, the underworld cult has the power of several earthly saints. What should be done if Zhou Zhong is entangled.


    Cao Yiming wanted to go back, but he finally suppressed the idea, not because he was afraid of death, but because he knew that if he could not get rid of Zhou Zhong''s strength, even if he went, he would only be distracted by Zhou Zhong.


    Now the most important thing for me is to finish the task assigned by Zhou Zhong and take good care of Yang Xixi.


    A moment later, a strong wind hit, Cao Yiming subconsciously ejected, pulled out his sword: "who, don''t you show up quickly?"


    Cao Yiming has no bottom in his heart. His previous galloping has been exhausted, and now he has not even recovered.


    However, Cao Yiming is ready to die. Even if those believers come after him, he has to let Yang Xixi die behind him.


    "Vigilance is still not enough. I''ve been around for a while. If I had been a member of the church, you would have died many times!"


    Zhou revealed his body shape, went straight out to Yang Xixi, put Yang Xixi''s head on his thigh, and then infused Yang Xixi''s body with spiritual power.


    Soon, Yang Xixi woke up. At the moment, his state also recovered. As soon as he saw the middle of the week, his tears fell directly.


    "Why are you all right?" Zhou''s biggest headache was that the girl cried, so she asked.


    "Zhao Wenbo is dead!"


    Yang Xixi couldn''t stop sobbing.


    Hearing such a few words, Zhou Zhongru was struck by lightning, and then we know why Yang Xixi is like this. Yang Xixi has always been deeply attached to Zhao Wenbo.


    Just because of his shyness, he didn''t mean to say that he didn''t think about it. Now it''s heaven and man.


    Zhou also lost his mind for a while. You know, Zhao Wenbo is his younger brother. He entered the ice tower God sect together at the beginning, and then he became a hundred disciples


    "Senior brother Zhou Zhong, you must avenge Zhao Wenbo, but you can''t let him die in vain!"


    Yang Xixi buried his head in Zhou Zhong''s arms and cried out.


    "Don''t cry. Tell me about it in detail." Zhou Zhongzhong tried to endure the sadness in his heart and asked.


    , "not long after you left the kingdom of heaven, Zhao Wenbo and I left the ice tower, and went down the hill and learned that there were forces in the vicinity asking for information about you. Zhao Wenbo suspected that someone wanted to be bad for you, so he began to investigate secretly. Finally, all the evidence pointed to the four major forces in Maicheng. Zhao Wenbo was worried about your safety and knew the four big ones. The family can''t be provoked by himself, but he still decides to continue to investigate, but the clue is broken. "


    As soon as Yang Xixi recalled, the tears that had been stopped could not help flowing down.


    "After thinking about a lot of ways, they can''t continue to plug in. Zhao Wenbo can only choose to take risks and infiltrate into the four families and become the elder of the four families. He thought he could find out about you by taking this opportunity."


    "But I didn''t expect that soon after becoming the elder of Keqing, a force appeared in Mai City, which was called Ming Shin cult. At first, Zhao Wenbo''s strength was only the peak of purple belt, and even the city master of Mai City was no more than the fourth section of black belt. However, the strength of any member of the Ming cult was stronger than that of Maicheng city. I don''t know how many, how dare the four families to offend him The force, by means of thunder, suppressed the whole wheat city and forcibly took Zhao Wenbo away! "


    "Then for several days, I didn''t hear from Zhao Wenbo, but I was anxious, but I had no way. I had to wait in the place where they agreed to meet. Soon after, Zhao Wenbo''s body was hanging on the wall of the wheat city, and there were several black belt strongmen guarding it. How could I see it So he lost his mind and rushed forward to snatch back Zhao Wenbo''s body, but he was caught by the man of the underworld cult. ""I have a meeting place with Zhao Wenbo. Looking at the appearance of his corpse, you can imagine what kind of torture he experienced before his life, but he was stunned that he didn''t give me a confession. When the body was hanging on the wall, there was no pain on his face, but only relief."


    Yang Xixi said here, has been weeping, crying into tears.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was also livid. He thought that the underworld religion was only related to the people with blue eyes and black robes. He had been looking for them, but he didn''t think that his hand had reached the people around him.


    Zhao Wenbo is just a free monk. He has a very good character. He never quarrels with others. How can he provoke the underworld God cult, except that he can''t think of any other explanation.


    How can he return his friendship? Originally, he only needs to say some clues about himself. The man of the underworld cult will not hurt the killer, but why should he die? Therefore, he lost his life in vain.


    The blood came out of the four hands.


    Zhou Zhong clearly knew that Zhao Wenbo was worried that the power of the people of the underworld cult was too terrible. The black belt and even the earth saint''s strength were just like gods. In his eyes, he was not an opponent at all, so he chose to die rather than protect himself.

 Chapter 4433

    Even Cao Yiming, who is an outsider, was extremely shocked when he heard about Zhao Wenbo''s encounter. How much hatred would it have to be.


    "Do you remember how to get to Macintosh?" Zhou asked, biting his teeth.


    If he didn''t know about it, it would be fine, but now that he knows it, he can''t do it well.


    "What strength is elder martial brother Zhouzhong now?"


    Yang Xixi hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Six black belts, one black belt." Zhou Zhong said truthfully that there was no concealment.


    Yang Xixi took a deep breath. Zhou Zhong was indeed the best disciple of the ice tower God sect. After only a few years, he had reached the sixth section of the black belt.


    If you want to find it, even the supreme elder of the royal family of Tianta kingdom is no more than the strength of the fourth section of the black belt. Zhao Wenbo is also regarded as the most favored son of heaven, but before he dies, he is only the strength of purple belt.


    But the next moment Yang Xixi''s face showed a thick look of worry.


    "I was rash before. Some of the deacons in the underworld cult even reached the level of holy cultivation. Elder martial brother Zhou Zhong is the hope of the ice tower God sect. Now I go there and fall into the conspiracy of the hell god cult!"


    Yang Xixi shook her head repeatedly. Although she wanted to avenge Zhao Wenbo, she could not put Zhou Zhong in danger.


    "No matter, when did I do something I''m not sure about, elder martial brother Zhou Zhong? Take us to the wheat city for a walk!"


    Today, the sword ideas of Chuanhe and Wuji are integrated, and their strength is improved again. The general Di Sheng''s early stage is not a problem. Even if it is the middle period of the earth sage, it is not a problem to escape.


    "Don''t worry. Brother Zhou''s strength is far from what you see. In order to save you, he was surrounded by several powerful men. It''s not the same to escape safely."


    Cao Yiming saw that Yang Xiyi was worried, so he comforted him.


    Seeing that Cao Yiming said so, Yang Xixi nodded. It seems that in her memory, no matter how big the difficulty is, it can be easily solved when she meets Zhou Zhong.


    But what moved her was that in order to save herself, Zhou Zhong was in danger and fought against several local saints.


    In this era of only interests, even father and son will turn against each other, and they are just the same family friendship as Zhou Zhong, but they can treat themselves like this.


    Now that they had taken the reassurance, they headed for namicheng.


    The distance between the two places is not too far. Just half a day before arriving at namai City, Zhou Zhong saw Zhao Wenbo''s body from a distance, and now it was hanging on the gate.


    After several days of exposure to the sun, it has become a dry corpse, without a piece of complete skin on the body, it is simply unbearable to see.


    Even Cao Yiming is also a shiver. The man of the underworld cult is too cruel!


    "The underworld God cult is now covering the sky with only one hand in this wheat city. This man doesn''t know what he is, but tries to steal the secret of the underworld God cult. In the end, he is dead."


    , "you still have to say a few words. Now, the city of Mai is filled with shades of the divine religion. Even the four great families are obedience to them. If they are heard, the fate is definitely worse than him."


    Several villager like people from the outer city stood outside the city gate, pointing to Zhao Wenbo''s body.


    Zhou Zhong''s hands trembled slightly, almost unable to control his intention to kill. He forced himself to calm down, jumped up to the gate and put down Zhao Wenbo''s body.


    "Lying trough, this man is too cruel. The deacon of the underworld God cult hung up the corpse himself. It''s not obvious that he''s fighting against the underworld God cult!"


    "There''s a good game to watch. I''ll bet ten yuan on Yuan Jing. In less than a quarter of an hour, the boy''s body will have to be hung up."


    "You''re stupid. Since he dares to move the corpse, he must have some confidence. Not everyone is a fool like you. I''ll bet 20 pieces of inferior Yuanjing that the boy''s corpse will be hung on the wall in half a quarter of an hour!"


    When the onlookers around saw the scene, their faces changed greatly.


    In this wheat city, the four major forces are heaven. After all, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Even if the imperial royal family has the intention, they can''t stick their hands so far.


    , "little brother, you''d better run away quickly. If it doesn''t happen, it''s already seen by the eyes of the four forces. This way, it will annoy the four forces. Their strength is far from what you can imagine!"


    An older old man, kindly advised.


    "The four forces are nothing to worry about. If I dare to come here today, I will step down the wheat city!"


    Instead of fleeing, Zhou Zhongfei sat down quietly in front of Zhao Wenbo''s body, his bone sword blatantly inserted into the ground.


    "I don''t think the boy knows the strength of the four major forces, or he is too young. Such a move is killing him!"


    "Even if they can conquer the four forces, the underworld Shinto behind them can be said to have the means to communicate with the heaven. A deacon is a strong power of the earth sage. If he knows the inside story, he will not be so arrogant!"


    Naturally, some people have seen the strength of the sixth section of the black belt in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Among the four major forces, this strength is still in the past, but it''s not even a dish for the Hades.It can be regarded as the pride of heaven to cultivate such strength at such an age, but if you are too sharp, you will die in the wheat city.


    Such a high-profile behavior naturally attracted the attention of the four major forces in the city, but in their eyes, Zhou Zhong was a monk who did not know good or bad.


    It was not their goal, so they randomly sent a group of visitors to clean up the middle of the week.


    There was no leader in the group, and their strength was uneven, just like a group of soldiers.


    "How dare you openly challenge the four forces? Are you tired of living? Today next year will be your Memorial Day!"


    A group of miscellaneous soldiers are clamoring for a good look in Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, but just a little bit of his finger, and his true meaning was released. A group of soldiers were reduced to ashes.


    The faces of the onlookers changed again.


    Although these are not classy disciples, they are all members of the four major forces.


    If we say that previously, Zhou Zhong just laid down Zhao Wenbo''s body and was willing to surrender to the four major forces with Zhou Zhong''s talent, perhaps there is still room for moderation.


    But now they are people who can''t help but kill the four forces, which can be regarded as completely offending the four forces. If the four forces can endure, it will not be called the four forces.


    Such a person is extremely dangerous existence, or to stay away from better, once involved, they are dead end.


    The means of the four forces, the people of Maicheng, are very clear. In their eyes, Zhou Zhong is no different from the dead.

 Chapter 4434

    If these four forces can come out to have a good talk, Zhou Zhong may still be calm a little bit, but this time they want to give themselves a down horse power, how can we bear it!


    With a wave of his hand, a pair of golden Phoebe''s coffin appeared out of thin air, placing Zhao Wenbo''s body in the coffin.


    Then he chopped the gate of the city with a sword and rushed into the wheat city.


    As early as he came to the wheat city, Zhou Zhong had already found out the situation of the wheat city in Yang Xixi.


    Mai City is not as good as the other cities, which belong to a no matter zone.


    In order to escape the sanction of the imperial court, all those who committed crimes in the early cloud empire finally poured into this wheat city.


    It is said that all the people in the wheat city are all covered with the blood of innocent people, so there are no innocent people in this wheat city.


    The so-called four forces in Maicheng are nothing but the four families that control the whole city.


    The reason why we can cover the sky with one hand is that more than half of the people in this wheat city are members of four families.


    Since those who entered the city of wheat, all of them fled. When they first entered the city, they would not be the opponents of those old chefs who had been living in the city for a long time.


    And those old men who have no livelihood depend on robbing these new arrivals.


    If you are lucky, you may just rob money. If you are less lucky, you may not only lose your money, but also lose your life.


    Therefore, those individuals, as soon as they enter Maicheng, first seek refuge, so that they can take a firm foothold in this disputed place.


    The four big families naturally bear the brunt of the asylum sought by the powerful ones, and the remaining half are those who are weak and despised by the four families.


    This kind of person also spontaneously agglomerates into a group, but compared with the four big families, it is the existence of being slaughtered by others.


    That''s why Mai Cheng is known as the family compound of the four forces, because there is no rival.


    Many of the royal families in Macheng did not attempt to suppress it because of the remoteness of the royal family.


    Several times they sent the local sages to suppress them, but they were all beaten back.


    Over time, as long as the four big families in the wheat city don''t do those slaughtering cities and other unforgivable things, the royal family is too lazy to take care of it.


    Compared with such a large early cloud Empire, this small wheat city is just the most insignificant one among all the stars.


    Those individuals who had gathered outside the city were all flustered when they saw Zhou Zhong''s sword splitting the gate of Mai City.


    I''m afraid that I will be implicated in that week. I''m not from Maicheng. I know that all the people living here are eating people and not spitting bones.


    So when entering the city in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they chose to flee one after another, resulting in no one outside the city gate.


    Cao Yiming took the opportunity to put Zhao Wenbo''s coffin into the space ring. As Zhou Zhongming said earlier, once a war starts, if the strength of the two men is used, it will inevitably distract him.


    So Cao Yiming did not dare to act rashly after taking back Zhao Wenbo''s coffin.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of the city in the middle of the week, he was immediately intercepted by a monk holding a piece of equipment.


    The two main streets entering the city gate were surrounded directly. Most of the people coming from the four families were purple belt practitioners, and a few were black belt strong ones.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the intention of killing is flourishing. Under the manipulation of Zhou Zhong, the true meaning of extinction is flowing out crazily.


    Suddenly, the whole wheat city was shrouded in screams. After a moment, the four families, who were completely quiet and turned to ashes, piled up a thick layer on the ground.


    Just then, at least thousands of people were killed, but there was no sense of guilt in the center of Zhou, because these people were all damned people.


    Zhou Zhong smelled a familiar smell on them, that is, the smell of blood. To kill it is for the well-being of secular people.


    Seeing that all the people who came before died under Zhou Zhong''s hands, the people of the four families began to pay attention to them.


    A loud whistle sounded through the whole wheat city. The next moment, the experts of the four families began to gather.


    Previously, most of them were under the black belt, but now all of them are high-level Black Belt masters.


    Because of the previous attack of the same intention of extinction, which led to the lack of the true meaning of extinction in Zhou Zhong''s body, he was able to kill only those four families who had caught up with him.


    Even a few attacks have been able to bring injury to Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong did not flinch.


    The people of these four families have done many evil things, but now they collude with the Hades to do these things.


    There is no long-term consideration here. If he retreats like this, he will be hard to calm down!


    Originally, shocked by Zhou''s almost indistinguishable attack, the people of the four families, who began to retreat, saw the experts of the four families come.


    All of a sudden, morale soared, and a cry resounded through the sky.Naturally, the two men hiding outside the city also heard such battles. Yang Xixi frowned, but he had seen the means of those four families.


    There are tens of thousands of masters of the four families in the city, but Zhou Zhong is only one person. No matter how strong he is, how can he be the opponent of the four families.


    Now, Yang Xixi has already stopped seeking revenge for Zhao Wenbo. He only hopes that Zhou Zhong can be more rational and get rid of the wheat city as soon as possible. If Zhou Zhong also died in this wheat city.


    Yang Xixi will not hesitate to follow, because she does not want to live in self blame all her life.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhou naturally has his plan. Even if you can''t beat him, you can''t easily leave him. You should be calm at this time, but you can''t let brother Zhou distract us any more."


    Cao Yiming can only continue to comfort Yang Xixi, the heart is also extremely self blame, if his own strength and Zhou Zhong general, how can let Zhou alone, with his own body danger.


    Zhou Zhong snorted. Since the true meaning of silence doesn''t work, the bone sword is quietly formed with the power of the sword God.


    The sword God''s power is surging out, and her slender hair is gently stirred in the powerful wind, revealing a sense of supreme sword all over the body, which is like a banished immortal walking in the world.


    One after another, the sword will be cut into the crowd, and Zhou''s no upper sword will be killed.


    Those black belt strong people''s lives at the moment are just like grass mustard, being harvested in the middle of the week.


    Everyone was shocked. They thought that the middle of the week was just six sections of black belt strength, but even the strong men in the early days of Di Sheng didn''t take such fierce strength.


    At this moment, the morale that had been ignited was suddenly broken, and even some weaker people turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 4435

    In their eyes, Zhou Zhong was still a man, which was no different from a evil spirit. Going up was equivalent to death.


    At this time, all the commotion stopped, only to see four strong men coming not far away.


    They are all black belt''s nine section peaks, but they are different from ordinary black belt''s top strong ones.


    Of course, not everyone can do the same as Zhou Zhong, and can cross the level to fight, so the four people in the eyes of Zhou Zhong are nothing at all.


    "The four heavenly kings are all fighting. It seems that some of the boys are good-looking this time!"


    "If you can kill the strong black belt, do you really think you can walk horizontally in this wheat city. You know, the four heavenly kings join hands, but even the power of the earth saint''s strength has been killed!"


    "How arrogant you are now, how miserable it is to cry for a moment. If this boy can kill the four heavenly kings, I will swallow up the city gate that he has chopped up!"


    As soon as the four appeared, they immediately aroused a burst of brainless flattery.


    In the past, the casualties caused by Zhou Zhong had reached the point that the four big families could not bear. These four heavenly kings wanted to kill Zhou Zhong with lightning speed.


    Only in this way can we get back the face we lost in the middle of Zhou. Otherwise, how can the four families stand in the wheat city in the future.


    The four men did not seem to intend to talk nonsense with Zhou Zhong. At one glance, they saw the strength of the sixth section of the black belt in Zhou Dynasty. They were just a little surprised at why so many masters could not even deal with such a thing.


    The first to bear the brunt was a strong man with a sledgehammer. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the bone sword was taken back directly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a trace of radian.


    He is not an opponent above the earth saint, and the nine sections of the black belt just let him temper his physical strength.


    The big hammer in the strong man''s hand waving gusts of wind, directly a hammer toward the face of Zhou Zhong.


    Among the people killed in the front line by Zhou Zhong, there were also high-ranking black belt men, so the strong men did not keep their hands, but tried their best to strike.


    It seems to have been expected that Zhou Zhong died under his own sledgehammer. After all, the monk under the earth saint has never lost his hand.


    In the middle of the week, he took a step back and made a horse step, and then he hit the big hammer with a hard blow.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    A scornful smile flashed in the strong man''s eyes. Although it was only a simple hammer, even the strong man of the earth did not dare to fight with his body.


    A strong man is a man who cultivates his body. Although the power of darkness is powerful, the physical strength is not necessarily strong.


    Zhou Zhong''s move is nothing more than to show off his own strength, but in fact it is extremely stupid!


    But the next moment, he found that he was wrong, wrong, the most stupid is not Zhou Zhong, but himself.


    When their sledgehammer and Zhou Zhong''s fist contact that moment, only feel a very terrible force, directly the power of their sledgehammer to shock.


    Conduction into their own body, the viscera are actually a great trauma.


    The sledgehammer in his hand first sent out bursts of tangle, and then cracks appeared, directly collapsing, and turned into a pile of scrap iron!


    The strong man swallows and swallows. You should know that his hammer is forged by the mother of dark iron. Even the strong man can''t smash it.


    And this week, just relying on physical strength, that is to smash the sledgehammer, what a terrible physical strength.


    Just this physical strength, I''m afraid all of them are invincible. No wonder the previous four families are not their opponents.


    At last, I understand that this is not Zhou Zhong''s pretending to be forced, but that people do have no fear. Maybe only four people can win such strength together.


    "Old four, you really live more and more to go back, two black belt six section boys can''t clean up, but also by its weapons to break, it''s a shame, his father to shame, open the door, shame home!"


    Without waiting for the four elders to react, the three elders with the sword in their hands snorted and flew directly to Zhou Zhong''s body to fight.


    "Why don''t you four go together? This one is not enough for me!"


    Zhou Zhong reluctantly waved his hand. Previously, he had only exerted 30% of his strength to smash the four elders'' sledgehammer. If he hit with all his strength, it was estimated that the four elders would have to go directly to see their ancestors.


    "I''m very arrogant. When you can survive my sword, you''re saying that!"


    The three elders turned their wrists, and the sword in their hands was dazzling. The sword power was diffused in the void.


    The most important thing to test is to circle the sword power. The sword meaning is the best and the goal of all sword cultivation.


    Not everyone is as evil as Zhou Zhonghe Liu, but the sword power is just the beginning of the sword meaning, and the sword power understood by the three elders is not the best one.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, it is full of loopholes. In a word, playing sword in front of Zhou Zhong is a way to seek death. If you are a local saint, Zhou Zhong is afraid of you. But it''s just a black belt. Isn''t it a way to seek death!Zhou Zhong didn''t use the sword. If his sword God''s power comes out, it''s estimated that the sword power of the three elders will collapse directly.


    I saw that Zhou Zhong''s step moved lightly and directly jumped up, which was to avoid all the sword power of the three elders.


    "Slow, too slow!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, it looks like a child''s toddler.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the three elders, Zhou Zhong came close to him and held out his two fingers to hold the blade of the three elders.


    Dacheng opened his body and crushed the sword in the hands of the three elders.


    Now it''s the turn of the three elders. You know, the sword you are proud of is made of Tianxing meteorite iron. It''s invincible.


    With this sword, even the strong one who has just stepped into the earth saint has the power of World War I.


    But Zhou Zhong is so easy to crush his sword with his bare hands. It''s so tough. I just feel unreal!


    Not to mention, it''s so easy to avoid his extremely sharp sword power. Even the strong man of the earth can never crush his sword made by meteorite with his bare hands.


    The two elders also frowned, protecting the three elders behind him, holding the Pearl in his hand.


    In the middle of the week, I''m almost speechless. How about going up together? I have to die one by one.


    It''s not enough to drink a pot in the middle of the week.


    However, Zhou Zhong became interested in these two elders. He looked like a master of array, but he was not a master of array.

 Chapter 4436

    Zhou Zhong learned in the space record earlier that there was a kind of monk named caster in the dark space, who could use his magic weapon to attack his opponent.


    It''s just that such people are rare, mainly because they have the power gathered by the casters in the East wasteland, while the North wasteland almost does not exist.


    The two elders chanted words, and the jewels in their hands were more and more shining.


    At this moment, the space around Zhou Zhong seems to be controlled by it. It constantly compresses and tries to banish violence directly.


    Zhou Zhong also felt the pressure of the whole body suddenly intensified, but for him who had experienced climbing on the roof, such space pressure was like scratching, which was not enough to mention.


    Since the strength of the two elders has not yet reached the earth saint, it is also more difficult to manipulate the force of space compression at this moment.


    Gradually, the two elders found something wrong. At this time, he was already at the end of the storm. He compressed the space to the extreme. According to principle, even the earth Saint could not completely ignore it.


    Under the earth saint, there is no possibility of survival at all, but in the middle of the week, like a man with nothing to do, he stretched himself and had a hack. He seemed a little impatient.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong made a direct blow towards the barrier of compressed space.


    The second elder''s magic was broken in an instant, and a shocking crack appeared on the magic weapon pearl of his life, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, the elder frowned: "this son is strange. It''s definitely not the strength shown on the surface. At least it''s all in the early days of the earth sage. Let''s take it down together. Don''t capsize in the sewer!"


    "Just to my taste!"


    Seeing that the four joined hands, Zhou Zhong rushed to the middle of the array with bone sword.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the strength of the four men has been touched. It is true that the four people have the strength to kill the earth saints in the early stage, but after all, it is not the real early stage of the earth saints.


    So they set up a battle week without fear, just the four families really powerful role has not come out, play with them.


    The elder held a big banner and saw a roll of it. A trapped array was sweeping towards the middle of the week.


    This is not a simple trapped array. It can suppress the strength of the people who enter the trapped array and make them unable to give full play to their fighting power.


    This is also the reason why the four of them can kill the strong in the early days of Di Sheng, but their tricks are not worth mentioning at all for Zhou Zhong.


    In addition to suppressing the strength of the people in the battle, the big banner can also unite the strength of the four.


    After entering the array in the middle of the week, I found that the array can indeed play a role in reducing people''s strength.


    The principle of this banner suppressing people''s strength is to dilute the power of darkness in this void. There is no supplement to the power of darkness. What the battle consumes is the power of darkness. Naturally, the Vietnam war will become weaker.


    However, because of the fruit of the yellow spring, the power of darkness in the body can be continuously produced in the Yin and Yang.


    If Zhou Zhong wanted to, he would definitely be able to break the big array set by the four men with one hand.


    But at present, the real cruel role has not come out yet, so it is not easy to expose the cards. Therefore, it is relying on the most sacrificial sword power to wrestle with the four people, and even the power of the sword God has not been released.


    The battle between the five had been going on from dawn to midnight, and even the four families who were supporting them felt tired.


    Cao Wenbo''s ring will not be killed in the west of the city.


    All the strength is attracted by Zhou Zhong. Cao Yiming''s strength of black belt is nothing to do with picking up those vegetables and chickens with purple belt accomplishments.


    At this time, the faces of the four people were extremely embarrassed, and they could not bear such a high-intensity battle.


    But this week, it was like a quiet man who never took the initiative to attack the four. However, every attack of the four seemed to be able to defeat it, and finally it was defused extremely skillfully.


    It seems that why we have to be limited in the dark, but we don''t know why we have to be able to fight in the dark.


    Seeing Cao Yiming, they still broke into the city. Zhou Zhong felt a headache. You know, with their strength, they could not help but distract themselves.


    See a few black belt medium-term strength of the four big family people on Cao Yiming two people, Zhou Zhong did not have the mind to go on fighting again.


    I saw a big drink in the middle of the week, and the spirit of Wuji sword was released.


    The three elders felt the Wuji sword meaning released from Zhou Zhong''s whole body, and almost didn''t frighten him to death.


    You know, in this wheat city, he can be said to be standing at the top of kendo, but it is still thousands of miles away from that understanding the meaning of sword.


    But this week, I not only realized the meaning of sword, but also the power of sword God!


    From the beginning to the end, in order to release the power of the sword God in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, doesn''t it mean that the previous middle of Zhou Dynasty was playing with four people!


    Think of this, three long eldest brother call not good, body shape suddenly withdraw.In the middle of the week, after the Wuji sword was released, his strength rose in a straight line, and he broke through the big flag with a sword.


    The elder who held the flag was the first to bear the brunt. He was directly hit hard and lost his fighting capacity. He fell down.


    The three were so anxious that they did not dare to hide any more. We should know that Zhou Zhong understood the meaning of Wuji sword, not to mention one of the four injured.


    If you don''t work hard, the consequences can be imagined!


    The people of the four big families outside were also flustered. You should know that Zhou Zhong suddenly broke up and directly abolished the elder. This means that the four elders are not the opponents of Zhou Zhong at all.


    Once you let Zhou Zhong get rid of the struggle, the first ones to suffer are the ones below.


    "The four families are not allowed to step back. Those who violate the orders will be killed without mercy."


    The two elders hold their body and drink deeply. The peak strength of the Ninth Section of the black belt shows no doubt.


    Those who had been broken up in the four families, at this moment, are stopped, dare not disobey their orders.


    You know, no matter how strong it is this week, even if you kill the four elders, you will not be the opponent of the four family heads. In the end, you will die.


    But if they step back at the moment, they will clean up the middle of the week, and then they will. They are very clear about the means of the four families!


    The three men held the battlefield in their hands, making a series of extremely obscure fingerprints and using a set of joint attack array.


    This set of joint attack array law is bright in the middle of the week. It is not only the strength of three people, but also can concentrate the strength of all people.


    I have seen this kind of array before in the outer airspace. It is mostly used between national wars. The commander-in-chief can integrate the strength of tens of thousands or even millions of troops with the power of one person.

 Chapter 4437

    When one person toppled a country, Zhou Zhong had studied similar battle formations before, but in this dark space, spiritual power could not be used, so the battle array could not be used.


    After all, not everyone is able to use the power of darkness to perform the outer airspace like him.


    I have to thank the notes left by the man with blue eyes and black robes. Otherwise, I am still confused about the use of martial arts.


    If you can master the battle array used by the people of the four families, you can''t underestimate it. It''s just like you can''t have black belt strength. If you can integrate with millions of friars.


    Don''t say the earth saint, the earth ancestor, is estimated to be the kind of emperor strong people who see that they have to detour.


    However, Zhou Zhong soon discovered the drawbacks of this method. It was indeed able to integrate the fighting power of all people, but it was extremely strict with the divine sense.


    The combat power that can hold thousands of people is already on the verge of collapse. If you add some more, I''m afraid it will be the breaking of divine consciousness.


    All the fighting power is concentrated on the two elders, and the strength of the two elders is also a breakthrough to the half step of the holy power at the moment.


    But there was still not enough to see in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. I saw that Zhou Zhong rose up in the sky, and the sword flowers in his hands were lightly picked. They were all swords, and they swept towards the bottom.


    The previous battle was also a great overdraft for Zhou Zhong, so Zhou Zhong didn''t choose to bear with the two elders, but pointed the sword to the four families.


    As the sword fell, thousands of people suddenly died more than half of the time, and a series of extremely sad screams rang out.


    I''m afraid that the four members of the family are still waiting for punishment.


    At one time, they all fled, and the battle line collapsed because of the rout.


    This scattering gave Zhou Zhong a chance to jump into the crowd like a meat grinder and kill madly.


    An hour later, Zhou almost killed all the people in the field, and the bodies piled up thick into hills.


    Zhou Zhong could not help but realize that the reason why the four family owners did not show up was to use these ants to consume their fighting power.


    But at this time, he seems to have been in the plan, although killing thousands of people, but the continuous wheel battle, killing red eye Zhou Zhong is already very tired.


    The power of darkness in the body is also gone. Although Liangyi''s eyes are constantly recovering, it will take at least two or three hours for them to reach their full strength.


    It seems that the four owners also saw that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry at this time, and they appeared in front of Zhou Zhong one after another.


    "A group of turtles with shrinking heads, who are also called masters of the house in such a way?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible, but this Mai City is the foundation of the four families. As long as the four of us survive, the four families won''t decline. Even if you kill all of them today, it won''t be long before they will return to their original state. After all, the most important thing in this world is people with blood on their hands. It''s no big deal if the four families take all the photos!"


    The head of the Yang family sneered, as if thousands of lives in his hands are just as cheap as grass.


    "Being a man can be so shameless..."


    Zhou Zhongben wanted to rely on words to delay some time and recover his fighting power.


    It only takes a quarter of an hour to have the power of the first World War, but it''s a big deal to escape first.


    But the four owners seem to see through Zhou Zhong''s idea, and they don''t intend to give Zhou Zhong a chance to breathe and take a strong shot directly.


    The four people''s realm is not high. They are only in the early days of the earth saints. If they are in a state of full bloom, they need to pay a certain price, but naturally they can be killed.


    But at this time is already in a state of oil exhausted lamp dry.


    The four men used the battle array used by the three elders, but they were more skilled and hot.


    The fighting power is concentrated in the master of the Yang family. Yang Zhan''s strength also soars to the peak of the early stage of Di Sheng, and it is only a line away from the middle stage of Di Sheng.


    The open and close battle directly suppressed the Zhou Dynasty and retreated.


    Cao Yiming and Yang Xixi were also seriously injured in the previous battle. They were unable to fight any more. They could only watch Zhou Zhong being beaten.


    I saw Zhou Zhong in the four joint attack, the injury is more and more serious, two people''s heart can be said to sink to the bottom.


    You know, for them, Zhou Zhong is just like the backbone. If Zhou Zhong is dead, how can they get out of this wheat city alive.


    In the middle of the week, a few dark forces broke out, and the sword God''s power flowed out and covered the bone sword.


    The endless sword spirit is condensed in the center of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Wujichuan River sword meaning!"


    An extremely sharp sword will be cut towards the four people.


    If Zhou Zhong cut this sword in his heyday, there would be some casualties even if the four did not die.


    However, in the current state of Zhou Zhong, it is impossible to give full play to the full power of this sword, which is less than 30%. If the former four elders are against each other.Of course, there is no doubt about the killing, but at the moment, the four people are the existence of the strength of the earth saint.


    With a sneer, Yang Zhan directly bombarded the sword with his palm, and smashed the sword idea chopped by Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, Jianyi fell to the ground and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    That Yang Zhan immediately after is a palm, directly hit to fly in the week, left one breath, barely hang life!


    Zhou Zhongzhong is ruthless. He can only win but not lose. He can die, but Cao Yiming and Yang Xixi are still behind him.


    Even desperate to trigger the body''s Pangu blood force, with the activation of blood force, the body''s heavy feeling slowly distributed.


    It''s not unclear for Zhou Zhong that the blood flow in his body will cause unpredictable consequences, but Zhao Wenbo died because of him, and Yang Xixi and Yang Xixi are behind him at this time.


    If you shrink back like this, even if you survive, you will also have heart demons, and you can''t make any further progress in the way of cultivation.


    the first mock exam of Pangu blood vessels is a blurred figure in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    The man was naked and covered with strange runes.


    Just a false shadow makes the four masters feel extremely cold. If they really let this thing appear, they will die.


    See that Yang Zhan quick witted, a direct lunge, will Cao Yiming and Yang Xixi two people pinch in the hand.


    Naturally, the two people who were seriously injured had no resistance. They could only be captured obediently: "if you dare to move, I will kill these two people in front of you. I would like to see whether the weight of these two people in your heart is so important!"

 Chapter 4438

    Cao Yiming''s mood at this time has also fallen to the bottom, regret should not appear here.


    If there were no two of them, perhaps the head of the four families would have died in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t take care of both of us. Hurry up!" Without hesitation, Cao Yiming blurted out.


    "I said, as long as you dare to move, immediately kill these two people. If you don''t want them to die, then remove the power of darkness and kill them obediently!"


    Seeing Zhou''s gloomy face, Yang Zhan couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It seemed that he was following Zhou''s pledge. As long as two people were in the hand, he would not dare to move rashly this week!


    The virtual shadow of Pangu''s real body is also quietly forming behind him. If Yang Zhan doesn''t hold Cao Yiming and Cao Yiming, he may have a good time for them, but what they do is just like looking for death!


    I saw anger in the middle of the week.


    At that moment, as if time had been frozen, heaven and earth changed color, and a remnant cloud seemed to be untied from the middle by Yu Feng of the giant axe.


    Even the great power of the earth ancestor can only avoid the edge for a while. The four are just the beginning of the earth saint. How can they resist.


    At that time, the three people died miserably, and even their souls were directly wiped out. Yang Zhan was also dead. The ghost appeared and saw the arrogance of Zhou Zhong.


    He took out a body prepared in advance from the house and regained his body with the secret method passed on to him by Hades.


    Although his strength fell to the top of the black belt, he finally survived. Fortunately, Xin Kui chose to cooperate with the God of Ming and got a bead of life.


    Protect their own soul, not directly by Zhou Zhong Bang broken, at this time can be able to resurrect.


    Two quarters of an hour has passed, but Zhou Zhong hasn''t come yet. Yang Zhan can''t help but wonder whether Zhou Zhong is unable to fight any more.


    After all, it has been consumed by the four families of their own before.


    Then he was wounded by four people, and finally broke out such a strong move. If you can continue to fight, it is really a ghost.


    Otherwise, with Zhou Zhong''s temperament, it is impossible for him to escape alive. First, he killed all the four families, and then killed his three robes.


    If Yang Zhan didn''t take revenge for his blood feud, he would not be able to calm the evil spirit in his heart, so he directly chose to turn around.


    Flying towards the previous battlefield, if Zhou Zhong really didn''t have the strength to fight again as he thought, wouldn''t he have picked up a big bargain.


    Now, if he is still in a state of stupidity, he will not be able to win the whole strength of the whole week.


    For the sake of safety, Yang Zhan did not dare to enter the battle circle directly, but hid in the dark to observe.


    Found that at the moment of the week, has already been a complete skin, all over the body there is no a complete skin, a word, miserable!


    At the moment, Yang Zhan was really sure that there was no possibility of fighting again in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so he rushed to Zhou Zhong''s body and sneered: "wasn''t it very fierce before? Why can''t you now? You can only sit here. Since you don''t have the fighting capacity, today is your death time. I want to know when my four families have suffered this kind of loss since they were established If you are killed, even the head of the family is killed by three people. If you don''t beat your bones and bring ashes to ashes, I will not be able to calm down! "


    Yang Zhan knew that this man in the middle of the week was very strange. He didn''t dare to talk with him any more. The dagger in his hand stood out and he was about to stab him in the middle of the week.


    Yang Zhan didn''t guess wrong. At this time, Zhou Zhong was running out of oil and the lamp was running out. At the moment, he was in a terrible state. The serious injury he suffered in the previous fight with the four men was fatal.


    Still in this state, forced traction of Pangu blood vessels, extremely domineering Pangu blood vessels, so that the body of the Zhou meridian completely broken.


    If it is so good, at least Zhou Zhong is not afraid of Yang Zhan, who has only the strength of the black belt, but the most fatal thing at the moment is the sequelae brought by the forced traction of Pangu''s blood.


    Zhou Zhongwei''s accomplishments are just like falling down!


    From the original six sections of the black belt peak, hard fall to today''s mid purple belt!


    Perception of luck is not reversible in a short period of time, but it needs to be irreversible.


    But at the moment, Yang Zhan is desperate to fight against himself. It''s extremely dangerous. How can he give himself time to recover.


    Zhou Zhong''s talent lies in demons. He takes the purple belt''s mid-term strength to fight against the nine peaks of the black belt. That''s also the way to kill himself.


    "Do you really think that I don''t have the strength to fight? If you can guess, how can I live to this day in this troubled time, and how dare I come to trouble your four families?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered, as if to ridicule that Yang Zhan.


    At this time, Yang Zhan could no longer withstand any twists and turns. Listening to this, the color of worry in his eyes was strong.


    Stop the pace, covetously staring at the week, subconsciously swallowing saliva, afraid of the week burst up!


    Zhou Zhong''s evil brain is also running at this moment, thinking about how to deal with it.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong understood that Yang Zhan''s suspicious character just gave him an opportunity. Although his strength could not be used, his array''s profound meaning was still there.Although today''s state, the array, is certainly not the opponent of Nayang battle, but their purpose is not to fight with it.


    The array''s profound meaning is madly pouring out, and Zhou Zhong and Nayang fight all over the body, laying a magic array within the scope of thousands of square meters.


    That''s right. Zhou Zhong wants either a killing array or a magic array. Although Yang Zhan is a strong one in the earth, according to Zhou Zhong''s guess, he doesn''t know anything about the power of the array.


    So it''s just a chance to make a comeback. After a while, the magic matrix takes shape.


    When Yang Zhan saw that there had been no movement in the middle of the week for a long time, he also gave a cold hum. All his previous worries were dispelled at this moment: "if you really have the power of the first World War, then I should never hit it. Don''t talk nonsense and take my life!"


    Yang Zhan is on the rise again!


    I saw Zhou Zhong''s eyes closed, suddenly opened, the whole body momentum shock.


    Directly from the six peaks of the black belt, the nine peaks of the black belt, the early stage of the earth saint, the middle stage of the earth Saint


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end of the holy land, the peak was barely stopped, and the distance from the power of the dizu was just a line away.


    In the hand bone sword lightly picks, makes an effort to want to fight toward that Yang, a sword cuts!


    "Despicable and shameless, I hide my strength. If I leave alive, I will kill your whole family!"


    Feeling the despair of Zhou Zhong, where does Yang Zhan have the courage to fight again? You know, his strongest strength is just the strength of Di Sheng in the early days.


    It''s easier to kill yourself than to crush an ant!

 Chapter 4439

    At the moment, he did not dare to question Zhou Zhong''s strength. After all, the momentum was real, plus Zhou Zhong''s axe.


    In addition to the peak strength of Di Sheng in his later period, if he was really just a black belt mole ant in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, how could he have killed three people in an instant with an axe, if he had no life bead to protect his body.


    It is estimated that he was also killed by his subordinates in the middle of that week. From the beginning, this is a complete fraud!


    After careful consideration, Zhou Zhong pretended to be invincible no matter whether it was the previous entanglement with family members or the final battle with four of his own.


    It''s just to seduce the four of them to show up and kill them together. They are smart all the time. How can they be caught in the trick of Zhou Zhong!


    Do not run away like life, or even burn blood essence, just to be able to open a further distance with the week.


    You know, there is only one pearl of life. If you die again, it will be really dead. You can leave the green hills without worrying about firewood burning!


    If you can leave alive this time, you must report to the great power of the netherworld God cult, who will frustrate the middle of the week and bring out this evil spirit!


    Directly a falling meteor like, toward the distance to escape, a few breaths, is to escape a hundred miles away.


    Zhou was finally relieved, and then coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    The previous momentum of his promotion was the illusion that the magic array brought to Yang Zhan, but Zhou Zhong bet right and scared Yang Zhan away.


    You know, in the state of Zhou Zhong at this time, the previous magic array is already crumbling. If Yang Zhan is more careful, he can find the flaws.


    However, Yang Zhan was scared and stupid by Zhou Zhong''s previous opening day. He didn''t care so much about it. He just ran for his life.


    It seems that he won''t come back in a short time. Zhou Zhong can finally recover from his injury. If he continues, I''m afraid that Yang Zhan doesn''t need to fight. He will die in his own hands.


    At the moment, all three people lost their ability to move, so they hid in the remains of a building in the wheat city and recovered from their injuries.


    "My Lord, that''s what happened. You don''t know how fierce it was that week. If it wasn''t for my bloody escape, I would have died in his hands!"


    The Deacon Yang, who was afraid to kneel down on the platform, looked directly at him.


    "It''s ridiculous that you are so kind-hearted that you are ashamed of the cultivation of the underworld God cult. If that week is really the peak strength of the later period of the earth saint, as you say, and you can kill you with a sword a hundred miles away, and you actually escaped alive, doesn''t it mean that there is no fighting power at all in that week, and what you showed before is all tricks to deceive you and pretend to be snakes?"


    The Deacon thought a little for a moment, and exclaimed.


    Yang Zhan has recovered from what the Deacon said at the moment. Yes, if he was at the peak of the later period of Youdi saint that week, how could he have escaped alive? He had been so reckless in the past!


    "Do you know how much it cost the Shinto to to let you break through the power of the earthly saints. Three people were killed in one battle. I will lead the team myself to kill the rascal with you, and I will settle accounts with you afterwards!"


    The Deacon snorted coldly and came down from the throne.


    Why is Yang Zhan so afraid of the people of the underworld God cult? We should know that six months ago, the four family heads were just the strength of the black belt.


    Not to mention the earth saint, even if it is to break through a small realm, are far away.


    But it is the Ming God cult that gives a pill to several people and takes one pill every day. In less than half a month, the strength of the four people is soaring to the earth saint!


    The elder of the underworld sect also promised himself that if the four people worked hard for the underworld cult, not to mention the strength of the earthly gods, they would be able to achieve it.


    Such a huge temptation, how many people in this world can refuse, so they have become a dog of the underworld cult!


    Three days passed quickly, and the injuries of the three people had been recovered under the support of the continuous supply of pills in the middle of the week. However, the recovery of strength still needs a period of time.


    The battle of Nayang went back and forth, and brought a large group of underworld believers. Among them, the leader was extremely powerful, and he was the middle period of Di Sheng.


    Even if the middle of the week is now in full swing, it''s not the man''s opponent.


    Cao Yiming and Yang Xixi both know the state of Zhou Zhong at the moment. Seeing that the members of the underworld God cult, they have to get close to them and are extremely anxious to help Zhou Zhong break through.


    Zhou Zhong winked, indicating that they should not act rashly. Then the power of the array surged, and a magic array was set up to hide the three people''s bodies.


    "Those three people were seriously injured, but in a few days, they must not be able to go far. Give me a chase, and you must not make them escape!"


    Said the Deacon.


    The people of the underworld cult didn''t find out. They walked directly from the three people. When they got far away, Cao Yiming and Cao Yiming were relieved and escaped the first wave of the underworld cult''s pursuit.Cao Yiming and his wife just wanted to move, but they were held by Zhou Zhong. A moment later, a breeze blew by.


    I saw that the man of the underworld Shinto, who was clearly far away from earth, suddenly appeared around the three.


    After feeling for a while, he said to himself, "am I feeling wrong?"


    Then, it is to chase the people who have left.


    Zhou Zhong also truthfully said that now his strength has fallen back, and it will take at least a few months to recover.


    Let''s not say whether we can escape for such a long time. Even if we recover, we must be extremely weak. If the members of the Hades sect chase for a long distance, they will find some deception and come back to find it.


    It''s impossible for him to be the opponent of the underworld, as if it had become a mortal situation.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head. If he could find the shelter of shenbingge, he might have a chance of life. But now it''s tens of thousands of miles away from the nearest branch of shenbingge.


    At this time, Yang Xixi suddenly thought of something and blurted out: "I stayed around this wheat city for a while and heard some legends nearby. It is said that there is a Linxian pool here, which is a relic left by immortals, which can make people recover quickly."


    The three fled all the way, but also met a small group of underworld deities. Their strength was in purple belt. Cao Yiming killed all of them.


    And the war and retreat, all the way to the west of the Yangxi said Linxian pool, but found here, and the rumor said that this is not in line with.

 Chapter 4440

    There is no half of the appearance of immortal relics, looking at the place, is full of depression.


    The dilapidated Linxian pool, the two people''s mood into a desperate situation, if the previous choice to escape, may have been to escape a certain distance.


    On the way to Linxian pool, we also had a battle with the followers of the underworld cult. Soon, the people of the underworld cult will pursue and kill here.


    In the middle of the week, although we can''t see the strange of Linxian pool, there is a feeling in the dark. It''s definitely not simple here.


    I saw Zhou Zhongfei flying up in the air, using the technique of Canyu to explore the terrain here.


    A few hours later, Zhou Zhong finally found a little strange, that is, from the art of geomancy, it seems to be too ordinary.


    You know, this is a world of cultivation. The fortune of any place can''t be so ordinary.


    Unless someone intentionally wants to hide the extraordinary, so they hide the extraordinary place here.


    The more like this, the more likely there is an opportunity, otherwise for thousands of years, the chance has been stolen!


    After a while, Zhou Zhong discovered that there was a local vein in the ground of Linxian pool. Because the earth vein was cut off, the original land of heaven and earth had become the depression of today.


    Since there are earthly veins, the chance is to exist in them.


    I saw Zhou Zhong hit the ground with a fist, and burst out a passage that could accommodate half a person.


    Moreover, this passage is not man-made, it is more like being dug out by some kind of animal.


    Now that there is a glimmer of hope, Zhou Zhong has to explore it, but there is no danger in this land.


    In addition, the whereabouts of several people are already exposed. Before long, the followers of the underworld cult will come after them. If the three people enter the territory together.


    In case of danger, there are pursuers in the rear. It is very likely that they will be attacked by the front and the rear. At that time, it will be a dead end!


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhong could only shake his head helplessly: "after all, it is an unknown area in this geographical vein, and there are so many dangers. In my opinion, let me go down to explore alone!"


    "And your task is to delay time for me on this ground. If I can get the chance in this land, then all the crises will be solved naturally. If I can''t find it, it will be hard to escape. Of course, if you two want to leave, I will not interfere. This is my own business. You should not be involved in it. I can do it for you I''ll take out your help after tracking you


    "Brother Zhou, what do you mean? A man is born in the world and should live in the world. He can''t live without five tripods of food, and he has to cook five cauldrons when he dies. Although I''m not a saint, I don''t want to run away from the battlefield. As long as I''m still alive, I won''t let the man of the underworld religion step into this place. It''s Yang Xixi, It''s up to men to fight. You''re still young. You''d better leave! "


    Cao Yiming''s words are sonorous. It can be said that without Zhou Zhong, there would be no Cao Yiming today. Even if Zhou Zhong wanted his life, he would not hesitate to nod. He just looked at Yang Xixi and advised him.


    The chance that may exist in the earth vein is illusory, so staying here, the big probability is the inevitable situation, and Yang Xixi should not die here, should have a better life!


    "Brother Cao, who are you when I am Yang Xixi? Since you don''t want to go, why should I go? The big deal is death. What can I fear?"


    Yang Xi animal said with a smile.


    "Well, why do you want to be so sensational? Although you are dying, at least there is still a glimmer of hope. You should believe me. If you can create miracles, everything will turn around. Never forget that if you are defeated, you should try to escape. Only by living, everything is possible."


    Zhou gave them a shot in the arm. He didn''t want them to stay here with the determination to die.


    Exhaust all the power of the array, and lay a defensive array for them, which can resist the attack of the strong in the middle of the earth saint for a quarter of an hour.


    We can only do so much in the middle of the week. I hope we can buy some time for them to escape.


    Without any hesitation, step into the earth''s veins and seek the illusory method of recovery.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was surprised to find that such a passage was actually in the shape of Z, all the way to the depths of the earth.


    Along the way, it was dark, without a trace of vitality, and could not see the end. The darkness was deep and chilling.


    "Squeak..."


    All of a sudden, in the silence, there was a shrill resonance.


    In the middle of the week, he stopped, and the sound of resonance became stronger and stronger, as if thousands of creatures were coming towards him.


    The sharp voice of the week almost lost his mind, and forced to stabilize his mind.


    The power of divine consciousness was released and explored towards the depth of the corridor.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Zhong received the feedback from God''s consciousness, and it turned out that those who made the sound were a group of black insects and monsters.Most of them are ants. The ant colony has been nourished by the spiritual power in Linxian pool for a long time. All of them have changed. Each one is the size of a man.


    In addition, the combat power is extraordinary. The hundreds of thousands of ant colonies felt in the middle of the week are all the accomplishments above the purple belt.


    Even some of the ant kings have reached the power of the earth saint and the earth ancestor, but fortunately, the existence of these terrors is in a dormant state.


    This kind of Ant King''s dormancy will not wake up easily unless it is attacked by life-threatening.


    Feeling those ant colonies, it is clear that they have detected their own existence, like the tide of the general toward their own, the week can not help but a burst of scalp numbness.


    If you encounter in this narrow corridor, you will definitely die.


    Finally, at a corner not far away, Zhou Zhong felt an open cave below.


    See the speed of the week skyrocketed, just a few breaths, is to turn over and jump down the cave.


    There is such an open cave here, which can hold hundreds of thousands of people. It is really a unique cave.


    Zhou Zhonggang stood firm and saw the ant colony pouring into the cave like a tide.


    Without time to think about it, he directly cut the entrance of the cave and reaped the lives of those ant colonies.


    However, the speed of killing the ant colony in the middle of the week is not as fast as that of the ant colony influx. In addition, Zhou Zhong is now injured, and the strength is only restored to the peak of purple belt.


    Soon, tens of thousands of ant colonies rushed into the cave, and those ant colonies looked at Zhou Zhong as if they had seen a big meal.

 Chapter 4441

    You know, deep underground, these ant colonies have no chance to see the sun at all. They never eat food because of the nourishment of Linxian pond.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong at the moment is like the beast''s instinctive reaction to blood.


    More than a dozen Black Belt ant soldiers directly knocked down Zhou Zhong''s body and began to tear up Zhou''s flesh and blood.


    The antennae of the ant soldiers carry narcotic toxins. Although Zhou Zhong also has the power of strong poison, he can''t resist the mutated toxins of the ant soldiers nourished by Linxian pool.


    With the spread of the toxin, Zhou Zhong only felt his eyelids more and more thick, and a flash of virtual shadow appeared in his mind.


    At the same time, while the attack stopped in the middle of the week, countless ant soldiers flooded in.


    Seeing is about to engulf Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong knows that if he loses consciousness at the moment, he is absolutely dead.


    He was not willing to, so many big waves rushed over, to the end, but died in such a group of ant soldiers.


    I saw the extreme ice in the middle of the week in full swing, freezing themselves into pieces of ice, and those ants were constantly eating the ice covering the whole body of the week.


    If you try to dig out Zhou Zhong, you can''t just fly.


    At the next moment, the earth moved from the center of the earth. Now it is hundreds of miles deep.


    The extreme ice mystery in the middle of Zhou Dynasty caused a great change in temperature, which caused the spirit of magma in the center of the earth to feel threatened.


    Trying to make this uncomfortable chill burn into nothingness.


    Between the caves around the rock wall, at this moment there are cracks, the earth''s fire, gushing out of those cracks.


    Towards the middle of the week, which is covered by the ultimate ice mystery, those ant colonies that rush towards the middle of the week bear the brunt and are covered by the earth''s fire.


    It can be said that there is no natural enemy in this group of soldiers, only to know that there is no fire.


    In a flash, countless ant colonies were burned into nothingness, and the remaining ant colonies were directly defeated and faded towards the cave entrance that had previously poured in.


    Zhou did not expect that the fire in the heart of the earth saved his life.


    Originally, I just wanted to freeze myself. Although the ultimate ice will be eaten away by the ant colony in the end, I can buy some time for myself and come up with a way to deal with this group of ant soldiers.


    After burning the ant colony into nothingness by the fire in the center of the earth, the more prosperous one swept towards the middle of the week!


    "Lying trough!"


    I don''t want to play like this. I saved my life a moment ago, and then I have to burn myself.


    With the burning of the earth''s core fire, Zhou Zhong was surprised to find that although the quality of the earth''s fire is very high, its own ice, which is the ultimate of its own, is not vegetarian.


    Under this change, the fire in the heart of the earth is unable to melt its ultimate ice mystery.


    However, the fire in the center of the earth seems not to give up. The hot temperature is even higher. However, for Zhou Zhong, who is in the state of ice, it is no different from tickling and can''t feel the heat at all.


    A moment later, the inner earth fire found that Zhou Zhong did not seem to have any threat, so he did not want to waste his mind on it and withdrew to the inner earth.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Zhou removed the ultimate ice mystery. Although he was not hurt by the fire in the earth''s heart, the previous injury caused by the ant colony was real.


    Support the body toward the heart of the earth to find, and finally came to the place where the veins.


    I saw that because the earth vein was cut off, the immortal pool was almost dry at the place of the earth vein, and some of the remaining spirit liquid.


    It''s just a reluctant attempt to repair the wounds caused by the previous battle with the ant colony. It doesn''t work at all.


    Looking at the empty terrain, Zhou Zhong was almost desperate, but when I thought of Cao Yiming and Yang Xixi, they were still fighting to resist the underworld cult.


    Once he gives up, it''s all over, so even if it''s just for the sake of believing in the people who follow him, he can''t give up easily.


    Zhou Zhong began to force himself to calm down and shape the bone sword in his hand. He decided that even if he dug three feet, he would try it.


    Bone sword is not bad for digging the ground. In the middle of the week, a deep pit is thrown out. The more you dig down, the colder you feel.


    Not only does not have anything, own only remaining dark power is also unceasingly expending.


    At this time, Zhou was acutely aware of a trace of dark space that did not exist at all, which shocked him.


    Why is there aura in the underground world? Is it a spiritual pulse that can''t be achieved? If you have aura, you can not only recover your injury quickly, but also your strength!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhong''s spirit was greatly improved, and his movements in his hands were also faster and faster. I want to know what is buried underground!


    By mistake, Zhou Zhong found the root of Linxian pool. It was a huge spirit stone!


    Although it is only the most common spirit stone, it contains real spiritual power. Let alone the dark space without any spiritual power, it is impossible to have such a huge spirit stone in the spirit stone mine in the outer airspace.You know, to form such a huge spirit stone, it has long been broken into pieces of spirit stone because it can''t bear the great spirit power.


    Where the spirit stone came from? It''s really intriguing. But time is extremely urgent. If you delay for a moment, Cao Yiming and Cao Yiming are in danger.


    In the middle of the week, he began to absorb aura quickly and recover from his injury.


    Cao Yiming and Yang Xixi are already desperate at the moment. They don''t choose to leave, but stand in the way of the entrance.


    The large array laid out by Zhou Zhong can indeed resist the attack of the strongmen in the middle of the holy land, but only a few strikes, the array will collapse.


    It has been several hours since the middle of the week, but it has not appeared. The roar of the earth was heard before. Now the middle of the week is seriously injured, and I''m afraid it has been buried underground.


    The Deacon directly captured them, abandoned their accomplishments, and gave a cold hum: "it''s not a good thing to leave you two alone in that week. As long as you go to our underworld deity, you can not only restore your cultivation, but also help you improve your strength."


    Due to the absorption of aura in the middle of the week, the injury is also fully recovered at the moment, and then it is necessary to start to recover the strength.


    You should know that Zhou Zhong came from outer space and naturally knew how to extradite aura. His strength went directly from the middle stage of the purple belt to the peak of the later stage of the purple belt and the later stage of the purple belt.


    A power of divine consciousness spreads towards the surface of the earth and discovers the situation of Cao Yiming and Cao Yiming at the moment.


    Want to go out, but with today''s strength, not only can''t help, but also can only die in vain, sink down to continue to restore strength, at the same time closely observe the situation on the surface.

 Chapter 4442

    At the moment, the leader in black seems to have no intention of killing Cao Yiming, so he can only race against the clock to restore his cultivation.


    "Pooh!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhou Zhong doesn''t say anything to you. It''s just wishful thinking to let us go with you


    Yang Xixi directly sprayed a mouthful of blood foam on the Deacon''s body.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    I saw the Deacon''s hands lit up a ray of quiet flame, curving a bullet, divided into two, injected into Cao Yiming''s eyebrows.


    "This is the fire of divine knowledge used by Hades to interrogate prisoners. Enjoy it!"


    The Deacon sneered. She was not happy with their attitude, so she decided to punish them a little, so she would naturally compromise.


    The fire of divine consciousness is the most effective attack on divine consciousness. Although it will not lead to the collapse of divine consciousness, the feeling that divine consciousness is roasted by fire is not what ordinary people can bear!


    What''s more, for Cao Yiming and Yang Xixi, who are not outstanding in talent, the fire of divine knowledge makes them faint.


    Then, the Deacon woke them up and asked again, "if you choose to comply with my underworld religion, the previous promise is still valid, but if you don''t, you will be at your own risk."


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s have a good time!"


    Cao Yiming''s pale lips, without any moisture, spoke weakly.


    "What kind of person are you? What''s wrong with senior brother Zhou Zhong? Why do you keep up with him?"


    Yang Xixi also asked, you know, after Zhou Zhong left at the beginning, the Hades had been looking for news about Zhou Zhong. If you guessed correctly, this person was the initiator.


    The Deacon sneered twice, took off his black robe, and a familiar face appeared in front of her.


    Yang Xixi only felt a loud noise in his mind, and said the name of this person: "xialiya!"


    This man was Yang Xixi''s fellow townsman. He went to the recruitment ceremony of the ten major sects of the kingdom of the pagoda at that time, but there was no news again.


    Although Xia Liya is a bit pampered, Yang Xixi never thought that she would kill Zhao Wenbo so madly, and now she has to put Zhou Zhong to death!


    "Well, no matter how you don''t think it''s me who is behind the scenes. At the beginning, you joined the icetower God sect. What a beautiful scene, but Meng Heng and I can only leave lonely. But who can think that in a few years, I''m already a strong man in the middle of the earth saint, and I can destroy the icetower God sect that despised me, Even the whole Tianta Kingdom, and you gifted disciples, have not even broken through the black belt. In my eyes, you are not even mole ants! "


    In her opinion, there is no right or wrong, only fist is the capital of speech.


    "Are you crazy? Zhao Wenbo is our fellow townsman. How can you kill him like this? What about the middle of the earth sage? Elder martial brother Zhou Zhong will not let you go when he knows it!"


    Yang Xixi cold relative, although the original xialiya is not likable, but it is not as evil as now.


    "When I killed Zhao Wenbo, I knew that he would not let me go. Indeed, I saw Zhou Zhong''s talent in my eyes, so I didn''t come here to die forever."


    She nodded her head.


    Although he joined the underworld cult, he grew rapidly to the middle of the earth sage by the secret method.


    But in her heart, she knew that she was afraid that she had no chance with the earth ancestor. At the beginning, he just wanted to trample Zhou Zhong under his feet.


    But after killing Zhao Wenbo later, Xia Liya also heard about Zhou Zhong''s deeds. With Zhou Zhong''s talent, it must be only a matter of time before she broke through to dizu.


    Zhou''s temperament naturally will avenge Zhao Wenbo. Instead of waiting for him to come to him, he should take the initiative to kill him while he is still young. In this way, he can never be attacked later.


    "After you know my identity, I''ll give you another chance to join the Hades cult. You only need to swear to be my servant by the heart demon, not only you don''t need to die, but also your strength is within reach!"


    She seems to have thrown out an irresistible temptation.


    After all, with Xia Liya''s talent, at the beginning, the existence of the ten major gates in the kingdom of heaven tower was ignored. In a few short years, they had been practicing to the middle of the earth sage. Then they would only be stronger than her!


    In this dark space, what to say is the most attractive, money, power, no, but strength. As long as you have strength, others will come in droves!


    "Do it!"


    If Cao Yiming''s, there is no need to die.


    "Well, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll kill you first and then go down except for the middle of the week."


    Zhou saw that the situation was wrong, and collected the spirit stone into the space ring directly.


    As soon as Xia Liya was about to do something, she broke through the ground and rescued them. However, Zhou Zhong''s image at the moment was very strange, not only her clothes were shabby, but her hair was full of frost.Seeing Zhou Zhong''s appearance, Xia Liya scoffed and said, "the turtle with shrinking head has finally appeared. I''m inexplicably excited to think of how high you stood at the beginning, but now I''m stepping on it. In your present state, don''t think about escaping. If you dare to escape, these two people will be like Zhao Wenbo. After killing, they will hang on the wall and explode for a hundred days!"


    Zhou Zhong hums a, incomparably indifferent way: "I am not as shameless as that!"


    Xia Liya directly shot, a sword containing the power of space to cut toward Zhou Zhong, without using all her strength, only one tenth.


    She didn''t want Zhou Zhong to die under her own sword. Only by slowly tormenting her to death, could she realize the pleasure.


    In the present state of Zhou Zhong, only reluctantly recovered to the initial strength of the black belt. How could it be possible to avoid such a sword cut by the person with medium-term strength of Di Sheng, and be directly killed.


    The bone shield coagulated in front of the body was directly broken, and a mouthful of blood coughed up violently. If it had not been for a large body, it would have been a direct death under such a sword.


    Xia Liya is also aware that this week is also too weak, he just used one tenth of the strength, almost killed!


    Zhou Zhong fell to the ground, took out a broken spirit stone from the space ring, quickly absorbed the spirit power, and tried to recover before Xia Liya''s next attack.


    They are so deadlocked that Cao Yiming and Yang Xixi are extremely anxious.

 Chapter 4443

    Although every time I was hit, Zhou recovered quickly.


    However, every time Zhou Zhong was hit, he was shocked by the injury and spewed out blood, and his clothes were dyed red by blood. If it goes on like this, it won''t last long.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s early revenge, Yang could not but die.


    But judging from the Deacon''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want to kill Zhou Zhong immediately. Otherwise, in the current state of Zhou Zhong, he can''t even carry a sword.


    Even he had a desire to rush forward, and a sword ended in the middle of the week. But the deacon of xialiya didn''t say anything. How dare he act rashly.


    You know, although he is also the head of the Yang family, he is like a running dog in front of any of the followers of the Ming God cult.


    After all, everything he has now is given by the underworld. In the words of xialiya, what the underworld can give to you can be taken back at any time.


    How high you hold up, how miserable it will be to fall down at that time. You know, Xia Liya is just a deacon, and her strength is to reach the middle of the earth saint.


    It is said that there are several deacons in each branch of the underworld cult. Above the deacons is the leader of the hall, and then the leader is the master, followed by the elder and finally the leader.


    The Deacon''s strength is in the middle of the holy land. What kind of strength is the Presbyterian?


    Therefore, once trapped in it, there is no possibility to come out again. Everyone who enters the religion swears with the heart demon that he will never betray the underworld God and take poison wine.


    If you don''t take the antidote for three days, you will be killed by thousands of insects. Therefore, all the believers of the underworld cult are desperate to climb up.


    It is said that this poisonous wine, no matter how powerful you are, even if it is the great power of the emperor''s power, once it breaks out, it will be very painful to have a knife, and it will result in yourself.


    If you want them, they can only get the antidote for ten days at a time, which means that every ten days, they have to go to the branch of the underworld cult to find the antidote.


    The higher the status in the underworld religion, the more antidotes they can get. For example, a deacon can get the antidote for one month at a time.


    The leader of the hall is March. When he is in charge of teaching, it is a year. In this world of practice, what is the situation of the year.


    In a flash.


    This is why the underworld can hold all the believers firmly in their hands.


    Xia Liya seems to enjoy the process of this torture week, because looking at the genius of the past, now she is trampled under her feet, there is always an inexplicable pleasure.


    So there is no hurry to kill Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong can recover quickly no matter how much the injury is, which makes Xia Liya very curious.


    "It''s really an immortal little Qiang!"


    Xia Liya covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    It''s just that the speed of absorbing aura in the middle of the week is fast, but the overdraft of the body is also real.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong can''t support herself, Xia Liya simply stops attacking Zhou Zhong. She doesn''t want Zhou Zhong to die. She hasn''t played enough.


    "Do you know that Zhao Wenbo and I have no enmity, why should I kill him?" She asked with a sneer.


    "Why?"


    In the middle of the week, she stopped the offensive and immediately went round with her. If she could delay for a while, she could recover more.


    When their own strength to restore to the full state, even if the defeat of this xialiya, Enron with two people to escape naturally will not be any problem.


    "At that time, Zhao Wenbo sneaked into the four families and kept asking for information about you. Thanks to the Yang family leader, he noticed Zhao Wenbo''s abnormality and told me."


    "I went to Maicheng in person and showed my identity to Zhao Wenbo, because I knew that he had always loved me. As a matter of course, this boy was directly involved in me and got bored with me all day long. I knew that naturally you could not jump in front of me, so I planned to take advantage of Zhao Wenbo, so I started to incite him to plot for me With you


    "But the boy didn''t know how to be nice. I saved his life just because he had some value for me. It was you who had to deal with, but he would rather die than obey!"


    "It''s a pity that Zhao Wenbo and I were not able to live together for a long time What puzzles me in that earthen jar is what kind of ecstasy you''ve given him. Even to death, Dusi won''t let go! "


    As she spoke, Xia Liya reflected on the scene, her face full of intoxication.


    Although Zhou Zhong clearly knew that Zhao Wenbo must have been tortured before his death, but now his own ears heard, is also incomparably angry.


    You should know that the two poisons, the heart eating ant and the burning poisonous bee, are the most vicious things in the world. Only when the evil spirit cultivates can someone cultivate them.The heart eating ant will enter the human body through the seven orifices of the human body. At first, there will be no discomfort. But when it enters the heart of the human body, it will start to eat the human heart with its mouthparts.


    But the inflamed bee is even worse. As long as the venom carried by the tail bee needle penetrates into the human body, there will be a blood bubble on the skin, and it will become bigger and bigger as time goes on.


    It''s like blowing a balloon, until the blood bubbles burst, and then within a quarter of an hour, the wound will spontaneously heal, and then the last time, and so on.


    My previous experience of ant colony biting has been extremely painful, but it is not worth mentioning the torment brought by the heart biting ants and poisonous wasps.


    In the evil cultivation, it is often used to torture those traitors. Usually, those who are subjected to such torture will not end their lives directly because of it.


    But at that time, Zhao Wenbo''s cultivation was abandoned and sealed. He could not finish his own life. He could only bear the double pain of body and soul in silence!


    Cao Yiming, an outsider, is extremely resentful. His ten fingers plunge into his palm, and he looks at Xia Liya with angry eyes.


    I didn''t expect that such a woman should be so kind-hearted. If her eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Xia Liya has already been killed by Cao Yiming more than 100 times!


    Yang Xixi is directly crying into a tearful person, word by word, like a needle in her heart.


    If she could, she would rather bear the pain for Zhao Wenbo, rather than be unable to do anything, only to tears!

 Chapter 4444

    At the moment, no one was more eager to kill the woman in front of him.


    But the speed of their own recovery has reached the peak, so it will take at least half an hour to recover their strength.


    In his fury, Zhou Zhong did not care about anything else. He took a spirit stone from the space ring and crushed it.


    The spirit stone originally belongs to a large number of utensils containing aura. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when the spirit stone was crushed, the aura contained in the spirit stone suddenly leaked out.


    Xia Liya was shocked. Although she didn''t know what it was that Zhou had crushed, the aura did not exist in the dark space of spiritual power. It was like a great tonic for a monk.


    Out of instinct desire, he wanted to take away the spirit stone in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Zhou Zhong would not have been captured by Xia Liya. She looked at the stone fragments in her hand and gave her a cold smile. Her smile was full of determination. Without any hesitation, she swallowed all the spiritual stone fragments in her hand.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the consequences would be of swallowing the spirit stone, but in his conjecture, since the speed of absorption could not meet his own needs.


    If you swallow the spirit stone directly, the spirit power will penetrate into all the channels in your body. It is the same as the spirit power itself to be absorbed and finally incorporated into the meridians!


    Zhou Zhong''s conjecture is correct. From the inside to the outside, the absorption of spiritual power is faster than that of the previous absorption.


    But what Zhou didn''t consider was that the spiritual power in the spirit stone was not very pure, and the impurities were naturally eliminated by the absorption from the outside to the inside.


    But directly swallow, that spirit stone in the existence of the fury factor, let the week to eat up the bitter.


    With those violent factors exploding in the meridians of Zhou Zhong, Zhou could not stop roaring in pain, and his whole body was blue.


    The skin is red and extremely ferocious. It seems that the body is going to burst. This is not alarmist. If it was not for the baptism of climbing on the roof before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it had reached a great level.


    I''m afraid that my body has been torn apart and I can''t pick it up.


    Seeing the state of Zhou Zhong, Xia Liya, who was going to die in the middle of Zhou, did not dare to act rashly at the moment. After all, the stone that Zhou Zhong had taken out before was too strange.


    Just calmly watching Zhou Zhong, he also wanted to see what would happen after Zhou Zhong swallowed the magic stone?


    But with the pain is, Zhou Zhongshi''s momentum is constantly climbing, the speed is amazing!


    In six weeks, the strength of Hei Ling had not stopped for a moment, but the strength of Hei Ling had not stopped for a moment.


    "Seven black belts!"


    "Black belt eight section!"


    "Black belt, eight peaks!"


    "Not enough!"


    At the moment, it''s very clear that the strength of the end of the week has already brought a firm foundation.


    If you want to rely on cultivation, you can''t improve your strength at all. You can only rely on such opportunities.


    If you stop at the peak of the eighth section of the black belt, you don''t know when you should be promoted next time!


    saw that all the dark forces in the middle of Zhou Dynasty were constantly affecting the nine section of the black belt.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Ten times!"


    "A hundred times!"


    Finally, on top of the bottleneck of the Ninth Section of the black belt, a crack appeared, and it was a very violent shock.


    Directly broke through the bottleneck of black belt nine section, really stepped into the cultivation of black belt nine section!


    Xia Liya was shocked by Zhou Zhongli''s ruthlessness, and her heart was filled with fear. You know, in the previous state, it was a miracle to be able to carry it over. She could even meet life in a desperate situation.


    Not only did not die under the side effects of the stone, but also used it to enhance the strength. The cultivation is not terrible.


    What is terrible is the man''s awareness of anger, but when he sees the strength of Zhou Zhong reaching the Ninth Section of the black belt, he stops.


    Xia Liya also gave a breath, with Zhou Zhong''s talent, if she really broke through the earth saint''s strength, then she would have to turn around and run away, but now it is only the Ninth Section of the black belt.


    Although the two realms are just a line apart, as long as Zhou Zhong''s strength does not break through, di Sheng is still a mole ant in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong, with the strength of the sixth section of the black belt, was able to kill the strong in the early days of the earth sage, but could only be killed by the strong men in the middle of the earth sage.


    Today, the strength of the black belt Jiuduan may be able to easily kill the existence of Di Sheng in the early stage, but it is still impossible for him to be an opponent of Di Sheng''s mid-term ability.


    Different from the black belt, every small state of the earth saint is different from the natural moat. In the past two years, at least two hands of the strong earth saints died in her hands!


    But how to improve her own strength, she knows better than anyone else, the consequence of rapid improvement of strength is overdraft of her vitality.Now she is only 256, and her strength has broken through to the holy land. According to the law, at least she has a life span of nearly 1000 years.


    But now her life will never exceed ten years, but Zhou Zhong, with her own talent, in such a short time, is to reach the Ninth Section of the black belt!


    If you rely on your talent to practice, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with the pace of last week!


    The heart must, then there is also began to ridicule Zhou Zhong: "such a big battle, the result is only to break through the black belt nine section, the game should end!"


    When he was in Youzhou City, Zhou Zhong was able to fight Liu''s elder in the middle of the black belt with the strength of the six peaks of the black belt. Although he was defeated, Liu Sheng almost lost his life!


    Now is to break through to the black belt nine section, this kind of xialiya relies on the heresy to enhance the strength, how can he be his opponent!


    I saw Zhou Zhongsheng rising up and waving a sword meant to kill half of the disciples of the Ming God cult!


    "The deacon, please. This man can''t stay, or he will be in great trouble in the future!"


    Those surviving disciples immediately panicked and called for help to xialiya.


    "Looking for death!"


    How can Xia Liya know Zhou Zhongzhong''s real strength? She is the one who can gather all the strength and go towards Zhou Zhong.


    Although the strength of Zhou Zhong has been greatly increased, it can''t be underestimated. It is the power of sword God.


    "Wujichuan River sword meaning!"


    Now Zhou Zhong''s strength has been improved again, and the sword''s meaning is even more arrogant. For a time, it directly cuts through the void and roars towards the xialiya!

 Chapter 4445

    How can Xia Liya think that Zhou Zhong''s strength is so strong that she is not his opponent at all.


    When Zhou Zhong''s sword broke her palms and roared in front of her, Xia Liya came to her senses. She wanted to resist, but it was useless.


    He was directly cut by the sword and was seriously injured, but he left a breath.


    Seeing that the most powerful deacon Xia Liya among the people had lost her fighting power, the followers of the Hades fled everywhere.


    Even the Deacon is not the general of the young man in front of him. He''s a bad soldier and a bad general, and he''s a fart!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was not easy to let go of these evil people. They came forward with Bone swords and slaughtered.


    In a moment, the corpses were piled up into a hill, and all the people of the underworld cult were killed in the middle of the week.


    In the past, the followers of the underworld cult called xialiya a deacon. Of course, Zhou Zhong also noticed that this was the reason why he left xialiya alive.


    Since Xia Liya is only a deacon, it shows that the size of Hades is beyond her imagination. She can cultivate such a huge organization in a few years.


    In addition to the man with blue eyes and black robes, Zhou Zhong thought that there was no one else, so he wanted to open Xia Liya''s mouth and get clues about the man with blue eyes and black robes.


    Zhou Zhong came to Xia Liya''s side and attached himself to her body: "I can''t imagine. In a few days'' time, this ending will be turned around. Now your life is in your own hands. If you want to live, please answer my question honestly!"


    Zhou Zhong knew the means of these people. If he was careless, Xia Liya would probably commit suicide. So after he captured Xia Liya, Zhou Zhong placed a ban on her.


    Nowadays, in addition to talking, she can''t move at all. Even if she wants to commit suicide, she can''t do it at all.


    Zhou Zhong put the bone sword around Xia Liya''s neck, and said straightforwardly, "tell me, the power of the underworld cult, where its headquarters are, and who the leader is."


    I saw that Xia Liya didn''t take care of Zhou Zhong''s plan at all, but turned her head around very firmly.


    Is it true that Xia Liya did not give up her life? No, but when she entered the underworld cult, she was already bitten by poisonous insects. As long as her mind moved, any news about the underworld cult would happen directly.


    There is no one else in this world who can be relieved except the leader of the underworld cult. She has seen with her own eyes the tragic end of those who have moved their minds.


    If you''re dead, it''s better to have a good time in the middle of the week than to be tortured to death by insects!


    Zhou Zhong''s interrogation methods can be said to be more than the underworld deity. Since Xia Liya is her enemy, Zhou Zhong will not be merciful.


    During the interrogation for several days, all the means were used. Xia Liya lost half of her life, but she was still tight lipped and even had a headache in the middle of the week.


    Xia Liya is also very painful. She can''t hold on for several times. She wants to open her mouth to tell Zhou Zhong what he wants. However, when she comes up with this idea, Gu insect is in a faint attack, which makes her extremely distressed.


    Such a comparison, Zhou''s interrogation, it seems a little insignificant.


    However, Zhou Zhong can only choose to give up for the time being, because there will be no result after further interrogation. He plans to go back to Youzhou city first and then make plans!


    But he saw Cao Yiming''s hesitation, so Cao Yiming said what he thought under Zhou Zhong''s inquiry.


    "I want to go back to Tianxing city to have a look. Although the Cao family disappoints me, it is still my own family. I have lived in Tianxing city since I was a child. If elder brother Zhou feels that it is not right, he should not have a positive contact with the Cao family, and it is good to have a side-by-side inquiry!"


    Since Cao Yiming has said so, Zhou nodded: "with your strength now, you are not the opponent of the Cao family. I will go with you together!"


    In the middle of the week, she bent her fingers and shot out a dark force, which directly abolished Xia Liya''s accomplishments.


    "Now she has no threat. Cao Yiming and I will go back to Tianxing city first. Then you will take Xia Liya to Youzhou city first. After we have dealt with Tianxing City, we will go to Youzhou city to meet you again!"


    Now it is out of danger, Zhou''s words, Yang Xixi readily agreed down.


    In order to prevent Xia Liya from escaping, Zhou Zhong specially placed a ban on Xia Liya. As long as she was 1000 meters away from Yangxi, she would be directly banned and hanged.


    After thoroughly solving the future trouble, Zhou Zhong was relieved to follow Cao Yiming to Tianxing city.


    Because the wheat city is not far away from Tianxing City, only two days later, they arrived at Tianxing city.


    After a lot of investigation, the Cao family is indeed extremely miserable. There are only a few old people left to guard the main house, which is almost destroyed.


    A few months ago, the Cao family, out of helplessness, chose to move. It is said that in the name of Cao Yiming, they went to Youzhou city and joined the Li family.The location of the main house is advantageous. As soon as the Cao family left, how could several old people in the courtyard be able to see it? It wasn''t long before they were absorbed by the branches of the Liu family.


    Included in the property of the Liu family, it is still to let the previous several old people watch the house.


    "The Cao family is really shameless. At the beginning, I forced you out of the Cao family. Now I can''t get along with you. I went to the family where your Taoist couple lived under your name."


    Zhou said with a smile.


    "I know the character of my father and several brothers and sisters. When I return to Youzhou City, I will naturally explain the situation with Raner." Cao Yiming also shook his head helplessly. It''s not surprising that the people of Cao family can do such a thing.


    Two people for several days of running, but also slightly tired, so found a restaurant, planning to drink a meal.


    As soon as the dishes were served, a loud noise came from downstairs.


    "You shopkeeper, who dares to offend the Liu family in Star City on this day? If you say you want to charter the venue, you can ask that person to come out. I''ll see who it is, and dare not even give the Liu family face!"


    Cao Yiming''s brows wrinkled. He was not easy to get drunk, but he was disturbed. When he wanted to get up, he was directly broken into the house.


    Only see kick door person is two people''s old acquaintance, Liu Bang!


    At the moment, Liu Bang seems to be drinking a little wine, drunk, still rubbing a young woman in his arms.


    After the Cao family moved away, the star city was dominated by the Liu family. Liu Bang naturally walked horizontally in the star city. Today, he wanted to go to Chengfeng building to drink and have fun, but he was told by the shop boy that he had been chartered.

 Chapter 4446

    "Do you remember me?" Zhou Zhong saw that the visitor was Liu Bang and sneered.


    "Oh, isn''t this the middle of the week? It''s really lucky that you even escaped the Liu family''s pursuit. You dare to come to Tianxing city. Believe it or not, I''ll write a letter to make you die!"


    Liu Bang fixed his eyes and almost didn''t get scared to death, but he soon forced himself to calm down. Even if he was powerful this week, how could he be the opponent of the Liu family? He must have been hiding all the time to avoid the pursuit of the Liu family. What''s his fear?


    This day star city is really just a small city. How long has it been? The news is still so closed.


    Cao family is really desperate, just think of Cao Yiming, and then sent to inquire about the news of Youzhou City, and finally learned that Cao Yiming has become the son-in-law of the Li family in Youzhou city. He is shamelessly carrying the whole family to Youzhou City, and getting close to the Li family''s thighs.


    After all, the resources given to the Li family in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty made the Li family become the most famous family in Youzhou city.


    As for this day''s Star City, Liu''s family was not valued by the Liu family in Youzhou. After Liu Cheng died in this day''s Star City, he was almost abandoned.


    Although the Liu family became the first family of Tianxing city without Cao family, it was only a corner of Tianxing city.


    At this juncture, busy with annexing the property of Cao''s family in Star City, how can we know the feat of Zhou Zhong in Youzhou city?


    "I''d like to see what young master Liu can do to me?" In the middle of the week, he got excited and planned to play with the Liu family.


    He clearly remembers that Cao Yue died in the hands of Liu Cheng. Although Liu Cheng is the main vein of the Liu family, the branch of the Liu family is also inseparable.


    If Liu Bang dares to take the opportunity to clean up the Star City Liu family!


    "What can I do for you? I''m afraid it''s not a joke. Someone will arrest me in the middle of this week. I''ll go to the Liu family in Youzhou city in person!"


    Liu Bang clapped his hands, and two black belt elders flashed behind him, staring at Zhou Zhong.


    Some of the industries of the Cao family are hard headed and would rather die than surrender, so they can only be solved by force, and Liu Bang is responsible for this matter.


    So the side is always followed by two black belt strength elders, one of them has reached the black belt seven!


    Zhou Zhongxian cleaned up the six section Black Belt sword, but after all, ah Dao just stepped into the sixth section of the black belt. Compared with the elder of his family, how can he compare with him.


    Cao Yiming pulls out his sword and looks around in case the Liu family has other means. Naturally, he knows that only relying on two black belt strong men is not a unified general of Zhou Zhong!


    "Just a mole ant with a black belt, dare to be presumptuous


    "This man is a remnant of the Cao family. Please arrest him by two elders!"


    Liu Bang said with unbridled laughter that if he was the only one today, he might be afraid of the middle of the week, but there were two elders standing behind him at the moment.


    Liu Bang couldn''t see the strength of Zhou Zhong, but how could the two elders not be clear? Although Zhou Zhong didn''t show his strength, the aura released from his whole body could never be just a weak man with a black belt.


    But the order is difficult. The elder of the seventh section of the black belt suddenly draws his sword and wants to kill Zhou Zhong by surprise!


    "Looking for death!"


    It''s only one week before the eyebrows are bent.


    Two people even have no time to do any reaction, is turned into a pair of ashes, annihilated in the heaven and earth.


    When did Liu Bang see such battles? You should know when the strength of the two elders behind him did not go sideways in the star city on that day, but he didn''t even fart this week, so he killed them directly.


    Directly to be scared to break the courage, where still dare to look at each other in the week, direct sole of the feet smeared with oil, crazy like running toward the Liu family.


    Cao Yiming just wanted to go after him, but was stopped by Zhou Zhong: "don''t worry, let''s drink first, let''s make preparations for the Liu family!"


    Until then, Cao Yiming was able to react. His instinctive reaction was to fear that Liu Bang would report back to the Liu family. However, Zhou Zhong was here, let alone report. Even if Liu Bang pulled the whole Liu family together, what would happen.


    But he saw with his own eyes that Zhou Zhong sword subdued the strength of the saint in the middle of that day, no matter how strong the Liu family in Star City was, could there still be a strong one in the earth.


    On this day in Xingcheng, Cao Yiming had no less contact with the Liu family. The reason why the Liu family has been so oppressed by the Cao family is that the Cao family is the leader of the nine sections of the black belt.


    The strength of the Liu family leader is just the peak of the black belt. Just a line apart, the Liu family has been oppressed by the Cao family.


    "Dad, the big deal is not good!"


    Liu Bang directly broke into his father Liu Bing''s study.


    Liu Bing quickly put up his pants and slapped Liu Bang: "what''s the system? I''m going to inherit the position of the master of the family. I''m still so impetuous!"


    Looking at the dishevelled maid hiding in the corner, Liu Bang was about to cry out: "this is burning eyebrows, you are still in the mood here!"Liu Bing knows that although he is a useless son, he has no right line on weekdays, but he is still unambiguous about major events. He is so flustered that something must have happened.


    However, he did not expect that now the Cao family has been driven out of Tianxing City, and the Liu family has become the real overlord of Tianxing city.


    Who else can make waves


    After a long time, Liu Bing''s legs softened and collapsed on the seat: "as you said, did you kill the elder in the middle of that week?"


    You know, the elder''s strength is black belt seven, and the fire element''s power is extremely strong, even if you can''t take it with one blow.


    "Originally, I was dealing with the remaining evils of the Cao family with the two elders, but I didn''t expect that I suddenly appeared in the middle of that week. What I could not help saying was to kill the two elders directly, and that I would destroy my whole Liu family today!"


    Liu Bang knew that Zhou Zhong was the one who provoked him first. If he told his father that he could not blame him, he put all the blame on Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m sure I''ve got some opportunities this week. I''m afraid the strength has broken through to the Ninth Section of the black belt. I''m afraid I''ll be caught in his hands before I change. But since I dare to challenge my Liu family, I have to prepare to pay the price!"


    Liu Bing''s previous gaffe was due to the killing of the elder, one of the pillars of the Liu family.


    "You go back first."


    Liu Bing asked Liu Bang to leave first.


    Then, a man in a black robe appeared in the study. His strength was incomparably strong.


    "Master Liu, you can rest assured that since this matter is met by me, it will be solved for you." The man in black sneered.

 Chapter 4447

    After the wine was full of food and wine, Zhou Zhong got up and said, "let''s meet the Liu family."


    When they arrived at the Liu family, they saw that the Liu family didn''t make any moves, and they didn''t even have a trace of defense.


    "Did Liu Bang escape with the Liu family''s senior officials?" Cao Yiming is also very puzzled. How can the Liu family ignore the strength just shown in Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk nonsense. Today, he came to the Liu''s house to smash the court. He directly broke the door of the Liu''s house with a sword. He was full of the power of the sword God, and he was a bit arrogant.


    "The death of the Liu family


    Liu Bing and several elders of the Liu family appeared, and all of them were black belt.


    "I think the Liu family of Tianxing city didn''t provoke you, but you killed Liu Cheng, the main blood of Liu family, and then came to the door to challenge me. Don''t you really think that our Liu family is a soft persimmon, as long as you are an individual, you can pinch it


    Liu Bing is also out of breath. This week, it''s like a piece of brown candy. Because of Liu Cheng''s death, the whole Liu family in Tianxing city has been abandoned by the Liu family.


    If it''s not for the fact that an expert is in charge of the Liu family, it''s going to turn the corner this week.


    "It''s useless to talk more. If there are only a few people, today will be the day when your Liu family perishes!" Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to really destroy the Liu family, but a lesson was essential.


    At will, a sword will be cut towards the Liu family''s master''s house. With Liu Bing''s strength at the top of the black belt, how can it be stopped.


    At the next moment, to the surprise of Zhou Zhong, the sword meaning that he cut out was actually defeated!


    It''s not easy for the Liu family to be able to keep quiet and disperse his sword Qi. No wonder the Liu family is fearless.


    "It''s just a mole ant with nine black belts. It''s a big tone. Today I''m in charge of the Cao family. I want to see who can move the Cao family!"


    A figure appeared in front of Zhou Zhong, blocking the whole Liu family behind him.


    This person felt the real strength of the middle of the week for the first time, the nine sections of the black belt. On this day, no one can match the strength of star city.


    But for oneself, it is a move goods, can''t lift any storm at all!


    "The man of Hades!"


    Zhou Zhong also saw the identity of the black robed man from his costume, but he was not a member of the underworld deity.


    I thought that the evil sect of the underworld God sect only dared to dominate the border towns of Maicheng, but I never thought that it had penetrated into Tianxing city.


    You know, although the star city is not big, it is also an important hub of the early cloud empire.


    "It''s really not easy. You can guess my identity. In that case, you can''t walk out of the star city alive. Otherwise, it will bring trouble to the expansion of the underworld cult."


    Black robed people do not want to talk nonsense with Zhou Zhong, but directly wave, a guzheng appears in front of them.


    Slender ten fingers on the top of the guzheng, the rapid rotation, playing a note after another.


    Note contains the ability to lose the mind, which is the dark power of the black robed man, the power of music!


    Zhou Zhong''s mind is so firm that it can''t be confused by this kind of trick. However, Cao Yiming beside him is different. Listening to the sound of the piano, the mind is already in a trance.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cao Yiming was knocked unconscious with one hand and then left behind.


    In front of this black robed man, is also the medium-term strength of the saint, how can Cao Yiming withstand his sonic attack.


    "It''s a little weird!"


    The black robed man saw that Zhou Zhong was still able to hold fast to his music.


    Before standing the guzheng up directly, ten fingers are quickly playing on the guzheng. Now it''s not a simple sound wave puzzle.


    After each musical sound flies out, it turns into a sharp blade.


    For a moment, the whole body of Zhou Zhong is covered by the sharp blade of notes!


    "I''ll see if you die this time."


    Liu Bing sneered. The deacon of the underworld cult is the middle strength of the earth sage. Let Zhou Zhong go against the sky, it''s not a matter of holding hands to deal with it!


    As long as you get rid of the middle of the week, the first star city on that day, the Liu family can sit safely.


    The strength of the black robed man in front of him was stronger than that of Xia Liya. Zhou Zhong knew the power of the sharp blade. If he was cut by force, he would certainly be hurt, but he had no fear.


    The bone sword in his hand trembled slightly. The power of the sword God gushed out, and his body twinkled in the void, avoiding all the sharp blades transformed by sound waves.


    Then, the sword flying all over the sky, like snowflakes, swept towards the black robed man.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The black robed man sneered. A mole ant with nine black belts, even if you stand here and let you fight, you can''t hurt yourself!


    The sword meaning of wujichuan River in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is very confusing. The sword meaning falling like snowflakes does not seem to have any lethality, but it is the moment when it falls on the side.The momentum of Sichuan river is directly gushing out, killing the enemy in the invisible.


    First of all, she was despised by the black robed man. She was a sharp weapon to conquer the enemy!


    When the sword was intended to spread all over the body of the black robed man, it suddenly burst into a fierce momentum and swept towards the black robed man.


    "No!"


    The man in black just wanted to do it, but it was too late.


    Shrouded by the sword spirit, you can only use the ancient town to play a shield for yourself to resist the damage brought by the sword spirit.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, the black robed man had already lost his skin, and all the strings of Guzheng in his hand had been cut off, which was obviously a serious injury!


    How could he have thought that such a small place, a mole ant with black belt strength, could have such a strong fighting capacity.


    Although the appearance is just a bit awkward, but the internal situation is extremely bad. If you don''t quickly find a quiet place to recover from the injury, it is likely to lead to his own state of instability.


    "You wait for me. If you offend me, I will die. I hope you will be so rampant next time I see you!"


    Black robed man angrily put down such a sentence, tearing open the space crack and directly collapsed in.


    As for the Liu family''s life and death and his connection, the previous commitment has long been forgotten.


    The people of the Liu family were suddenly dumbfounded. How could the strength of this week be so strong? You should know that the strength of the Deacon is the middle of the earth saint.


    In the 100 years since the Liu family, not to mention the middle of the earth saint, even a strong man in the Ninth Section of the black belt has never appeared. They dare not even imagine their existence.


    So lost in the hands of the week, and just a move!

 Chapter 4448

    But what do you mean? If you can''t beat, you can run. But what should I do for Liu family!


    Liu Bing is really paralyzed to the ground at the moment. You should know that what the Liu family is facing at the moment is a great power that can be defeated by even the saints and strongmen of the earth.


    If it''s true that the middle of the week is only the Ninth Section of the black belt, I still have some assurance that I can fight with it. But now, I don''t even have the idea of running away.


    Liu family, this group of native dogs and tile chickens, who can say that they fled under the strong forces of the earth saint.


    I saw all the Liu family, at this moment, without hesitation, knelt down to Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Bing knelt down and climbed forward: "Mr. Zhou Zhong, it was my Liu family''s lard that I dared to disrespect you. Please let Liu family live. As long as you are willing to let Liu family live, you can take Liu Bing''s life!"


    In his heart, he did not know that today''s affairs could not be done well. In order not to let the whole Liu family die in his hands, he could only make such a choice.


    "The master of the Cao family and all the elders, abolish their cultivation, and then hand over Liu Bang to me!"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were incomparably indifferent. The Liu family bullied others and colluded with the underworld God cult. If it was not for their own strength, they would die today. Such a punishment would have been light.


    Liu Bing didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He just slapped him in front of his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Life''s cultivation is useless, but compared with life, cultivation is nothing.


    Other elders followed suit and abandoned their lifelong cultivation.


    However, Liu Bang knows that Zhou Zhong was so provocative before, but now Zhou Zhong emphasizes that Liu family should hand himself over. If he goes out, he will be dead end.


    So he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to leave, after all, the green hills were not worried about firewood burning, and Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness had already covered Liu Bang''s body.


    At the moment, Liu Bang wanted to escape, so he took it out.


    After that, Liu Bang''s hands and feet were completely destroyed by Zhou Zhong, although he didn''t exert himself.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Liu Bang was a mole ant in his eyes, so Zhou Zhong didn''t want to kill Liu Bang at all. He just gave a little punishment!


    At this point, the Liu family of Tianxing city has been in complete decline. The world has always been the jungle. Previously, the Cao family was forced to leave Tianxing City, and soon all the industries were occupied by the Liu family.


    Now that Liu''s family is in such a state, I don''t know how many families are eyeing it. As soon as Zhou Zhong leaves, the Liu family will follow Cao''s.


    And it''s even worse. As the saying goes, everyone is innocent and guilty. At the beginning, everyone was afraid of the strength of the Liu family, and was crushed crazily.


    Now that the Liu family is in decline, it is conceivable that they will suffer how crazy revenge!


    After Zhou zhongcao Yiming and Cao Yiming left, Liu Bangxin, who was deposed, was unwilling to retaliate against Zhou Zhong. However, the situation of the Liu family, let alone revenge Zhou Zhong, is hard to protect himself.


    Only with the help of others can we deal with Zhou Zhong, but now even the Liu family is not that week''s opponent. Who else in Tianxing city will be Zhou Zhong''s opponent?


    All of a sudden, Liu Bang''s eyes brightened and he thought of Shenbing Pavilion. After the Cao family left Tianxing City, their cooperation with Shenbing Pavilion couldn''t stop. He was taken over by the Liu family. In order to please the people of Shenbing Pavilion, he didn''t give less gifts to Shenbing Pavilion on weekdays.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s only Shenbing pavilion that I think can be the opponent of Zhou Zhong. Liu Bang carries a generous gift and goes to Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, you must have heard about the bullying of my Liu family in the middle of the week. This boy really thinks that no one will be his opponent. My Liu family and Shenbing Pavilion cooperate closely. I also ask manager Jin to take such a bad breath for my Liu family. A small gift is not a tribute."


    Liu Bang orders his subordinates to carry Dali to manager Jin.


    gold shopkeeper''s eye liner is covered by the whole sky city, and it will not be known in the middle of the week. So, the gold shopkeeper is also amazed at the strength of the week. That''s how long it will be.


    Sure enough, shadow respect is shadow respect, which is not the existence that people like yourself can measure.


    Since we started with the Liu family, that is to say, we had to make clear our attitude towards the Liu family. We had no choice but to cooperate with the Liu family as soon as the Cao family left.


    Zhengchou has no reason to cancel the cooperation with the Liu family. It''s better for Liu Bang to bump into the muzzle of a gun.


    "With such a narrow-minded mind, our Shenbing Pavilion is the existence of Guangzheng Weian. How can we collude with you and collude with each other in different ways and do nothing in collusion with each other. I''m going to attack you today. In the future, the cooperation between Shenbing Pavilion and your Liu family will be invalid."


    Gold manager''s righteous words scold the way.


    Liu bangton was impatient. You know, after this battle, the Liu family has been greatly damaged and is no longer the same as before.


    I came to find the gold manager of the Shenbing Pavilion without his father''s permission. If my father knew about it, I would not be able to deal with it. In the middle of the week, he also made the cooperation between the Liu family and the Shenbing Pavilion yellow. Would he not have killed himself alive!"Manager Jin, I was abrupt before. Otherwise, you can take these gifts, just as if I didn''t come to Shenbing Pavilion today, and the cooperation between our two families will continue?"


    Liu Bang asked tentatively, to know that he brought this gift is not light, presumably this gold shopkeeper also has no reason to refuse himself.


    "Well, what I said is very clear. If you don''t hear it clearly, I''ll repeat it to you again to see off the guests!"


    Shopkeeper Jin didn''t want to talk with Liu Bang any more, so he gave the order of eviction.


    Since shopkeeper Jin gave the order, how dare Liu Bang stay any longer? Now, his strength is no longer better than before, and there is no elder Liu behind him.


    Any doorman in the shenbingge is not an opponent himself.


    After going out of the Shenbing Pavilion, Liu Bang thought more and more angry. If the news came back to the Liu family, he would be dead.


    The chief culprit of all this is Zhou Zhong, and we can''t let it go easily. Since Shenbing Pavilion doesn''t care, I''ll report to Liu''s main vein!


    In the middle of the week, aren''t you fierce? The main pulse of the Liu family. Any elder is a saint of the earth. I''d like to see what kind of waves you can turn out!


    Liu Bang was also a doer. He immediately wrote a letter, which was so impassioned that it was almost tearful. The letter told Zhou Zhong that he had fled back to Tianxing city and all kinds of crimes committed by the Liu family in Tianxing city. What''s more, he despised the authority of the Liu family.


    In any case, Zhou Zhong is devalued for nothing, in order to let the main vein of the Liu family kill Zhou Zhong and give out this evil spirit for himself!

 Chapter 4449

    The letter will be placed in the bag of pigeons, watching pigeons away, Liu Bang is finally comfortable.


    "When the main pulse of the Liu family makes a move, I''ll see how long you can still laugh!"


    A day later, Liu Sheng received a letter from Liu Bang. Looking at the description in his heart, Liu Sheng and all the senior members of the Liu family were also angry.


    The main vein of the Liu family was first attacked by Xing Feng, the Lord of Youzhou City, who was severely damaged, and then was in the tide of animals.


    If Zhou Zhong didn''t lead those monsters to show up in time, let alone the Liu family, the whole Youzhou city would be destroyed. How dare you go to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble? It''s a suicide!


    At this time, Liu Sheng suddenly remembered something, how he had ignored such important information before.


    First, Liu Cheng was killed, and then he sent a deacon to the Liu family to Tianxing city to explore the killing of Liu Cheng. The cause of all these things is the Liu family branch of Tianxing city.


    That is to say, if there is no branch of Liu family, how could Liu family offend last week!


    "If you want to die, you have to drag on the main vein of the Liu family. We don''t care with them. I really think the main vein of the Liu family is a fool, right?"


    "In my opinion, such a person is not worthy of being a branch of my Liu family."


    Liu Sheng''s words awakened the dreamer, and several elders immediately expressed their attitude.


    "Elder three, you are the strength of the earth saint. On this day, the branch of the star city has done harm to the main branch of Youzhou. You should take a team of people to teach the branch of the Liu family. The main branch of the Liu family has suffered a lot. We should find it back from them, and then kick it out of the Liu family tree!"


    Liu Sheng was furious and straightforward.


    Because the main pulse of the Liu family was full of fire, he traveled in the starry night, and all of them sent out the strong men of the earth saint. In the evening of the next day, he arrived at Tianxing city.


    When Liu Bang saw this posture, I was tired and obedient. All of them were the elders of the main line of the Liu family. All of them were the real strength of the earth saint. I was about to laugh. Now, even in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, I could not escape!


    Liu Bang quickly took his father out to meet him!


    "Elders..."


    "Long for you


    "Pa!"


    A slap, extremely clear sound, directly fan Liu Bang a seven meat and eight vegetables, has not found out the situation, covered his face and said: "I said in the letter that person is Zhou Zhong, I am a member of the Li family. Why should you beat me? You saw me when you went to Youzhou city to participate in the family big contest."


    "It''s you, brothers. Rush into the Liu family and move all the valuable things to me. If you can''t, you will be burned!"


    Liu Ye can''t help but say.


    An hour later, a few elders of the Liu family, like bandits, pulled a whole number of carts and emptied the whole Tianxing City Liu family. This is the satisfaction of setting fire to leave.


    Looking at the Liu family ancestral home that was engulfed by the fire, Liu Bang was completely confused: "what kind of world is this?"


    How could he have failed so much? Even the people in charge of the Liu family wanted to rob him, as if God was aiming at him!


    If Zhou Zhong rushed to Youzhou City, it would only take two or three days, but Cao Yiming was not strong enough, so Zhou Zhong had to accompany him to advance slowly. It was more than ten days on the road.


    During this period, great changes took place in Youzhou city.


    After Xing Feng submitted his resignation, the imperial court withdrew his printing. Originally, it was intended that Zhou Zhong would be the new city leader according to Xing Feng.


    However, due to the refusal of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the imperial court parachuted a new city leader to integrate the forces in Youzhou City, which brought about a major reshuffle.


    Many of the old forces suffered, such as the Liu family and the Cao family. However, the family''s strength was there, but it lost its original status.


    But to tell you the truth, there was no profound influence, and the Li family was the one who suffered the most. The reason why the Li family leaped from a small family to an unknown family in Youzhou city overnight was mostly due to the fact that during the middle of the Zhou Dynasty and the beginning of the Zhou Dynasty, the Li family was very popular every day.


    Those big family members also came to Daoxi one after another, ostensibly catering to the Li family, but actually just because they wanted to have a good relationship with Zhou Zhong.


    After all, Zhou Zhong''s strength is there. It''s good to have a personal relationship with the Lord of Xingfeng. If you can make friends with him, it''s good for the family.


    The Li family didn''t think it was Zhou Zhong''s skill, but they thought that the time for the rise of the Li family had come, and all the people who came to the door to give gifts would accept them according to the orders.


    The whole Li family had a new look, immersed in joy.


    Because of this reshuffle, the former city Lord stepped down, and the relationship between Zhou and Zhong was of no use.


    The Li family was beaten back to their original shape in an instant. This is the so-called "how high you win, how miserable you fall!"!


    Everywhere was excluded, and even some of the previous sent a heavy gift of the home owners, directly sent people to ask for back.


    The face of the Li family directly fell into the foul water ditch. Originally, in order to show the family''s reputation, the people of the Li family specially customized a batch of strong clothes with the words of the Li family.Now I want to put them in the bottom of the box and wear them out. Who can afford to lose that man!?


    Li''s family can''t accept this kind of attack. Every day, people curse Zhou Zhong as a bad luck star.


    However, this is also the vision. When swearing at Zhou Zhong, no one ever thought that if it was not for Zhou Zhong, the Li family would be pursued to that level, naked farmers and snakes.


    Because in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Cao Yiming, together with general Cao Yiming, also had a grudge against him. From a virtuous son-in-law who was about to boast when he saw people, he became a bad luck thing.


    Since they came to Youzhou City, the Cao family has been relying on the Li family. They have made no contribution to it. They eat and drink all day long.


    It turned out that the leader of the Li family could only hold his nose and bear it in the face of bringing benefits to the Li family in the middle of the week, but now the Li family has fallen into the altar.


    Naturally, the Cao family didn''t think so. Since they were Zhou Zhong''s in laws, they were not polite. They often put forward some unreasonable requests.


    Finally, it was intolerable, and it was an outbreak. The leader of the Li family led several worshippers and drove the Cao family away overnight, leaving no trace of affection.


    The Cao family were forced to live in the inn.


    Cao ting and Cao Tianyi, Cao Zhentian three people, sit together, discuss the next plan.


    You know, this Youzhou city is very strict with the concept of aristocratic families, and can''t tolerate other families to share such a small piece of cake in Youzhou city.


    Now the affairs of the Li family are all over the city. A few people are just asking about it in the street. That''s why the Li family expelled the Cao family.

 Chapter 4450

    "Cao Yiming is really a waste. I can''t hope for it at all. Besides, if it wasn''t for the middle of the week, at least the Cao family had settled down in Tianxing City, how could they have been in this situation?"


    Cao Ting can''t help but complain that she was a very willful young lady. When she arrived at the Li family, she wanted to see people''s faces everywhere. Now she was driven out directly.


    After hearing Cao Ting''s remark, the Cao family began to slander Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong one after another. They completely forgot the joy when they went to Youzhou city to fawn on the Li family.


    "Now it''s better to think about what the Cao family should do in the future. It''s impossible to say that they have been living in the inn all the time?" Cao Tianyi said helpless.


    "Anyway, it''s impossible to go back to Tianxing city. Otherwise, the Cao family will become the laughing stock of the whole Tianxing city. It''s really no good. They will have to leave their hometown and move to other small cities."


    Cao Ting''s face was full of disgust.


    Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming were shocked when they learned that Xing Feng was stepping down.


    You know, basically there will be no change of the position of the city leader, which is generally hereditary.


    Unless the original city Lord voluntarily let him out of the city Lord''s position, it seems that Xing Feng has really fulfilled his promise.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have so many ideas. His evaluation of people was based on contact and giving up the position of city Lord, which was not enough to change Zhou Zhong''s bad impression of him.


    At the beginning, I did not choose to lend a helping hand because of Xing Feng, but because of the people in Youzhou city.


    Cao Yiming is bitterly smiling. He knows that with the Li family''s face, the Cao family is like a parasite, and the Li family''s attitude towards it will certainly change.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the Cao family now."


    "We should let them suffer. As the saying goes, the wicked have their own grind. Why should we worry about this?"


    Zhou Zhong was relieved that Cao Yiming was too indecisive. He wanted him to understand the truth that Cao Yiming was constantly rebellious.


    "If there''s no way out, it''s not a matter to stay in Youzhou city. After three days, the Cao family will move again."


    Cao Tianliang called the people of the Cao family together, but said his decision.


    "Father, don''t worry. You should know that tomorrow, the eldest young master of the king''s family in Youzhou city is going to hold a talent recruitment meeting among all kinds of flowers. With my ability, naturally, I can grasp this opportunity. If I can really get the appreciation of the king''s eldest master, why should the Cao family worry about these things?"


    Cao Tianyi stood up and said that the Wang family is the old power in the forefront of the eight families in Youzhou city. After the reshuffle of the family power, it is the big winner, and it has a tendency to win the top of the eight families.


    Li family is not the kind of small family can match, if you can flatter, the Cao family is really a jump Jackie Chan!


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of the recruitment meeting, Cao Tianyi was really brilliant. His external disguise was very consistent with the character of Wang Hao, the young master of the Wang family.


    Therefore, Wang Hao also attached great importance to Cao Tianyi and directly supported the Cao family to take root in the city of Youzhou!


    However, Cao Wanghao can use all kinds of means to solve the problem.


    This makes Cao Tianyi''s status in Wang''s family rise, and gradually he can take charge of some big businesses.


    Zhou Zhongming and Cao Yiming are still on the way to Youzhou city. Cao Yiming is worried that the Li family will have a conflict with the Cao family. After all, one side is the family of his Taoist partner, and the other is his own family. It is not what he would like to see if he hurt any party.


    "Brother Zhou, I didn''t have enough strength to catch up with you, so I could only move forward slowly. But if we were to travel like this, it would take at least a few days to get to Youzhou city. Otherwise, we should go to the city ahead and buy two monsters, so that we can be faster."


    Cao Yiming wants to go back to Youzhou city as soon as possible to stabilize the mood of the Li family.


    "In my opinion, not only can we not speed up, but we should also slow down a bit. First of all, let them be in a hurry. They are all bad guys, just to give some lessons!" Zhou Zhong didn''t think so.


    Cao Yiming couldn''t say that Zhou Zhong, and there were some shameless Li family members in his heart. He no longer insisted on it, but slowed down his progress according to Zhou''s temperament.


    In the middle of Youzhou and Tianxing City, there is a city called chaicheng, which is a famous trade center with a distance of thousands of miles. People come and go, and it''s very busy. According to Zhou Zhong''s wishes, they chose to settle here.


    Cao Tianyi can be said to be a natural dogleg. No, it should be a leader.


    Relying on Wang Hao''s appreciation, mixing can be said to be wind and water.


    Especially at the stage of the rapid development of the Wang family, a large number of talents were recruited, and Cao Tianyi''s power became more and more powerful.


    However, in a short period of more than ten days, he was in the middle and upper class of the royal family. Even the people of the royal family treated him with courtesy and did not regard him as a servant at all.Before Cao Tianyi, he was only in charge of some small businesses of the Cao family. When did he have such power and status, he became extremely inflated and extremely arrogant.


    With his vindictive character, after he had power, the first thing he did was to take advantage of the Li family, who had previously disgraced the Cao family.


    For the Cao family, the Li family is a giant and can''t afford to offend. But for the Wang family, the Li family is at best a small shrimp!


    Officially, in the name of the expansion of the Wang family, he constantly tried to pressure the Li family, eating away the assets of the Li family, and secretly sent his men to harass the Li family, which made the Li family miserable for a time!


    In the eyes of the Li family, Cao Yiming is the Cao family. Now Cao Tianyi represents the Wang family. They dare not make a mistake. Under such heavy pressure, the Li family put all their hatred on Cao Yiming and Zhou Zhong.


    This is exactly the purpose of Cao Tianyi. Since then, it is disgusting to Zhou Zhong. At that time, the Cao family dare not offend themselves. Naturally, they want to set up a teacher and investigate the two people in Zhou Zhong. Another is to retaliate against the Li family, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone!


    In the city of Chai, the two people in Zhou Dynasty were very interested in strolling around. They found that the Shenbing Pavilion is really, even there are branches in this Chai city!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it, so he and Cao Yiming stepped into the Shenbing Pavilion.


    The shopkeeper was doing business, so Zhou Zhong didn''t disturb him. He was enjoying the treasures in the magic weapon Pavilion.

 Chapter 4451

    The shopkeeper managed to push the price of such a single to the highest level. He was about to say it was useless. Just thinking about the rest meeting, he turned his head and saw the angular face of Zhou Zhong.


    At that moment, the shopkeeper''s world was quiet. How could he not be familiar with this face.


    As soon as he wanted to kneel down and lick Zhou Zhong, he was blocked by Zhou Zhong''s eyes: "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know what can I do for you when you come to our branch of chaicheng shenbingge?"


    Naturally, manager Wang is not stupid. Seeing that Yingzun doesn''t want to expose his identity, he is good at using it. Now the name of this picture in Zhouzhong is called Zhouzhong.


    "I just happened to pass by, and then I came to the Shenbing Pavilion here to have a look. As a matter of fact, manager Wang is well managed. Although it is only a branch office, it is well organized."


    In the middle of the week, I cast a look of approval. Just at the moment when I came in, I have concluded no less than ten business deals, and those waiters are also human beings.


    Although there is no service, shopkeeper Wang is really good at managing people.


    Zhou zhongnai is the master of the cabinet. Naturally, the little shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect him. He held a banquet in the most luxurious restaurant in chaicheng to entertain them!


    After having enough wine and food, Zhou Zhong asked, "I don''t know if shopkeeper Wang''s escort business was going to Youzhou city when we were in the shop before?"


    It seems that in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it seems that the manager of the king ordered people to go and offer sacrifices, and transport a cart of magic weapons made by the Shenbing pavilion to Youzhou city.


    Zhou thought that they were going to Youzhou city. They could escort the chariot and make some contribution to their own industry.


    "Yes, what do you think of Mr. Zhou?"


    Shopkeeper Wang asked.


    "The two of us are going to Youzhou city. Why don''t you do me a favor and escort you to Youzhou city Zhou Zhong said what he thought.


    "Mr. Zhou has great strength. If you can escort me, it would be great. I can''t get it. I''ll tell you to go on. The chariot will leave at noon. Please have a rest."


    Shopkeeper Wang only felt dizzy. The Shadow Lord wanted to escort the goods of Shenbing Pavilion for himself.


    You know, because this Chai city is a trading center, there are a lot of bandits outside the city. If there is something wrong with the Shadow Lord, how can I explain to the elders.


    But the next second, shopkeeper Wang would like to slap himself in the face. Yingzun''s strength can compete with Fengyun emperor. How could this little bandit be his opponent? So he gladly agreed and went out to give orders.


    Seeing shopkeeper Wang leave, Cao Yiming asks curiously, "how can brother Zhou be so familiar with shopkeeper Wang?"


    "The two of us were old friends before, but we never thought that we would become the shopkeepers of Shenbing Pavilion, so we just sold them such personal feelings."


    Zhou Zhong casually found a reason to prevaricate in the past, at least so far, he has no intention to confess his identity to Cao Yiming.


    At noon, a truck full of magic soldiers appeared in front of the city gate.


    In the past, such goods would have been escorted by a black belt of nine sections and a number of strong men above six sections of black belt.


    However, since Mr. Yingzun said that the goods would be escorted by him, shopkeeper Wang had withdrawn all the previously ordered offerings.


    He had an intuition that the shadow master could not condescend, just to escort a batch of goods, and there must be some secret.


    After thinking hard, I really thought of it. The Shadow Lord must want to enter Youzhou city in disguise, so he specially found a cover to escort the goods.


    In the middle of the week, I heard that there was a strong smell of inferior butter in the truck. I realized that there might be some problems.


    "Yiming, I almost forgot. I finally passed by chaicheng. Yang Xixi is still waiting for us in Youzhou city. Otherwise, you should go to the city to buy some small gifts for Yang Xixi. Otherwise, if you let her wait for such a long time, you will certainly have to be petty again!"


    Zhou Zhong specially set aside Cao Yiming.


    After Cao Yiming left, Zhou Zhong directly uncovered the canvas covering the goods.


    All the weapons piled up on the car were magic weapons of shenbingge. Zhou Zhong picked up a crossbow at random, put on a short arrow, and fired several arrows in succession. That was why he found the problem.


    The mechanical spring strength of this crossbow is not up to the standard. The accuracy of this kind of weapon is not enough. If it is fired continuously, the spring will break soon.


    The mechanical spring is the most important part of the crossbow. If it is broken, the crossbow will become scrap iron!


    Zhou Zhong''s face was gloomy and terrible. He tried several of the same problems one after another. He took out a long sword in the middle of xuanjie stage. Just after injecting the power of darkness, the body of the sword was broken because it could not bear the force of the black belt!


    With such a car are not qualified products, but only in vain, such technology, in shenbingge simply can not pass the test!


    If it is spread out, the reputation of shenbingge will be destroyed. Even a terrible idea appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind. I don''t know how many such defective products have already flowed out.In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it is most clear that the reason why Shenbing Pavilion is so popular now is that the magic weapons produced by Shenbing pavilion are famous for their quality. If something goes wrong, they will fall into disgrace!


    "Mr. Yingzun, please spare your life. This is not a shoddy product. These magic weapons are indeed inferior products of new craftsmen, but they are also powerful magic weapons. Most people collect them. When the Shenbing Pavilion is sold to the public, its value is not worth one tenth of the original price. This is also the acquiescence of elder Lin Siyu, and the seller of this batch of goods specially proposed As long as the defective products are cheap, I will never dare to do it even if I borrow ten more courage. This will damage the reputation of Shenbing Pavilion! "


    Shopkeeper Wang was immediately flustered. He knelt down with a plop and kept kowtowing. He began to explain the whole story with Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhong saw that the bill of lading of this batch of goods was indeed marked with defective products, his anger was calmed down. He was speechless and felt that the employer had a problem with his mind.


    It''s not too much for you to say that you can buy one or two collections, but this one pull is a cart, even enough to equip an armed force.


    Isn''t it really possible to expect such defective products to go to war?


    However, since this is the customer''s request, it''s not easy for Zhou Zhong to say anything more: "forget this time, but the whereabouts of this batch of goods must be kept on file, and they can''t enter the market again!"

 Chapter 4452

    Seeing the embarrassed face of manager Wang, Zhou Zhong just reacted. He explained patiently that there was nothing left in the dark space.


    "After I leave, you will write a letter, or go to Fengyun city in person and tell elder Lin Siyu that in the future, all the defective products in Shenbing Pavilion will have to be marked with the words of defective products when they enter the market, and can not be easily erased!"


    Manager Wang immediately said that there was no problem. At this time, Cao Yiming also rushed back to the city with a big bag and a small bag.


    This time, in order to avoid publicity, manager Wang left only a few pullers except Zhou Zhong.


    Cao Tianyi has been waiting outside the gate of Youzhou city for a long time, waiting for the arrival of this batch of goods.


    Originally, he didn''t have to be like this in his present status, but there was something wrong with this batch of goods.


    With the increase of Cao Tianyi''s power, it was also more and more inflated, and even hit the Wangs.


    This time, the Wang family ordered a batch of magic weapons from Shenbing Pavilion. How could he let go of such a big business.


    If the magic weapon Pavilion in Youzhou city uses some means, it won''t be long before something happens. Therefore, Cao Tianyi changed the place of purchase to the branch of the magic weapon Pavilion in chaicheng on the ground that the price of custom-made magic weapons in chaicheng is 10% cheaper than that in Youzhou city.


    You know, although it''s only 10%, but it can''t hold a large amount, and it can also save tens of thousands of top-quality source crystals. Naturally, the Wang family is happy.


    But who knows that the total price of defective products purchased by Cao Tianyi is only 10% of the total price, which means he has swallowed hundreds of thousands of top-quality source crystals.


    Although the scapegoat has been found in advance, but after all, the matter is serious, so we have to pay attention to it and come to watch it in person.


    "Now elder brother Cao has more and more power in the Wang family. Even some of the younger generation of the Wang family dare not offend you easily."


    "And you''re on all sides. It won''t be long before young master Wang Hao takes over the position of the head of the family. You''ll be under one person and above ten thousand people in the Wang family of Youzhou city!"


    "At that time, brother Cao, don''t forget our little brothers who are standing by your side!"


    Several confidants, all human spirits, constantly praised Cao Tianyi''s invincible bravery. Cao Tianyi naturally listened to him.


    "That''s natural. As long as you do my work well, you will surely benefit from the future."


    Cao Tianyi signaled several people to keep a low profile. After all, he did not have enough real power in the Wang family, so he could not be so sharp.


    As time went by, Cao Tianyi''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    You know, now his identity, no one dare to let him wait so long!


    A few of his confidants were in a cold sweat and kept silent. You should know that Cao Tianyi is not as modest as he was when he first entered the Wang family.


    It is capricious, and very cruel and bloodthirsty. You know, there are already several confidants around, because of some trivial things, they have been poisoned by them.


    "Brother Cao, be quiet. The motorcade must be on the way, because things are delayed. It will be able to arrive soon."


    A confidant said.


    Cao Tianyi was not happy at all. He was worried about finding a reason to clean up these guys who can''t eat anything but eat. It''s good to have one of them!


    He was so furious that he pressed the speaker on the ground and kicked him up: "I want you to say, I want you to say, I think I have a sense of existence, right? I want you to be speechless forever!"


    His confidant was beaten by Cao Tianyi, and his whole body was bloody. Even the first place in the gate was shameless, but he did not dare to offend him.


    Now the whole city of Youzhou knows that Cao Tianyi is the son of the king''s family, so if you want to offend him, you have to weigh whether you are an opponent of the Wang family.


    At this time, a guard saw a truck caravan in the sky from a distance, coming towards Youzhou city.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong, sitting in the carriage, was so depressed that it was not easy to deliver a delivery. I thought it was just a by-pass job.


    But did not think, because of the recent turmoil in Youzhou City, leading to those passes leading to Youzhou City, have become a roost.


    Exaggeration to what extent, three steps a small nest, five steps is a little bit!


    At the beginning of the week, he would kill those Xiangma, but later, he did not tire of it, so he directly captured a team of Xiangma.


    The rope was tied in a string and hung directly at the back of the motorcade. It worked and scared off most people.


    With the city of Youzhou getting closer and closer, you can even see the gate of the city. It seems that the worship of the Shenbing Pavilion is not so good.


    It''s all about the business of licking blood on the tip of a knife. It''s just like today, although I haven''t met the resounding horse of Di Sheng''s strength, there are a lot of black belts.


    But think about it carefully, if all of them have arrived at the power of the holy land, why do you have to do that robbery again.If this is the sacrifice sent by the manager of chaicheng, it is really not enough to see.


    Seeing in front of the gate, Zhou Zhong only felt why the people who met outside the gate were so familiar.


    Until he saw the person in front of him, Zhou ZhongMeng was confused. He had seen the bill of lading. The person who ordered the order was Wang Hao, but now he has become Cao Tianyi?


    It''s not only Zhou Zhong, but also Cao Yiming. Seeing Cao Tianyi''s greasy appearance, it''s obvious that he''s mixed well.


    Cao Tianyi was also confused. It was not supposed to be the people from the Shenbing Pavilion who delivered the goods. How could these two goods have changed? So he sneered and sarcastically: "in the magnificent Zhou Dynasty, I didn''t think about it, and now I''m also reduced to a peddler. Wasn''t it quite arrogant at the beginning, just one person''s efforts to suppress the whole Cao family?"


    In Cao Tianyi''s opinion, today''s two people must not mix well, otherwise, how can they be reduced to delivery.


    "What, this man dares to offend elder brother Cao. It seems that his life in Youzhou city will not be easy in the future."


    "Now, almost no one in the whole Youzhou city does not know me, brother Cao. More families want to get to know each other. As long as brother Cao gives an order, it is estimated that you can''t do anything in this city!"


    Cao Tianyi side of a few dogleg son hurriedly, you a word I a word of echo way.


    With Cao Tianyi''s temperament, he would not easily let go of Zhou Zhong, who had suffered a great loss. He was worried about where to find them. He sent them to the door by himself. It was like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It took no effort to get there!


    This time, Cao''s plan of death must appear in his mind!

 Chapter 4453

    The previous plan is to put it behind us and plan to take Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming as scapegoats.


    Isn''t there a problem with this batch of goods? It''s directly pushed to Cao Yiming and Cao Yiming.


    As for the Shenbing Pavilion, Cao Tianyi did not dare to offend the red and purple officials.


    After confirming the bill of lading in Cao Tianyi''s hand, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to pay attention to Cao Tianyi. Even if he did well, he had nothing to do with himself. He turned and left.


    This is just in line with Cao Tianyi''s mind. At the moment, there is no time to talk to Zhou Zhong. If you want to kill Zhou Zhong completely, you still need to do some small means yourself.


    "Let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see."


    Cao Tianyi towards the place where they left, spit, extremely disdain way.


    Zhou Zhong originally wanted to find Yang Xixi to meet, but he couldn''t resist Cao Yiming. He didn''t rest for a moment. He followed Cao Yiming to the Li family.


    Li family is not light before Zhou zhongkeng, directly just shut the door and disappear!


    "I don''t want to go to the streets to inquire. How many people have you offended? How dare you show up in Youzhou city?"


    "If you want to die, go away. Don''t get involved in my Li family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard at the door is also full of vicious words. If it wasn''t for the Li family in the middle of the week, how could it be such a joke today.


    "Since people are ungrateful, let''s go. Look at the way Cao Tianyi looks, the Cao family is probably doing well, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Zhou Zhong pulls Cao Yiming to leave. It''s not a matter of staying here at the moment.


    When they came to a restaurant, they just sat down in the middle of the week. Even before the chairs were hot, the people of the Wang family burst in.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are so bold that you even dare to change the goods ordered by the Wang family in Shenbing Pavilion. Do you know what will happen if you offend the Wang family?"


    With the help of black belt cultivation, several young men broke into the restaurant. First, they beat the shopkeeper involuntarily for a period of time, and then broke into the front of Zhou Zhong and drew their swords.


    "I didn''t replace the goods of your Wang family. At the time of delivery, it was confirmed by Cao Tianyi himself. The bill of lading was also signed. Now it has been sent back to the Shenbing Pavilion of chaicheng city!"


    It''s impossible for Zhou Zhong to buy it. The whole Shenbing Pavilion is his own. How can we get rid of the goods of the Wang family? What''s more, it''s a batch of useless defective products!


    "How can Shenbing Pavilion exchange goods? You must be playing tricks in it. Since you don''t move, don''t blame us for using force!"


    A few of the boys snorted coldly, and surrounded Zhou Zhong directly. They wanted to make a move!


    Zhou Zhong directly frowned, patted the table, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, and with a sudden slap, the chopsticks were shooting at the boys.


    The boy directly laughed out loud, at least a few people are black belt strong, really think they are invincible, with chopsticks can take people''s lives.


    It''s just that I haven''t laughed yet. It''s just a scream that rings through the whole restaurant.


    The chopsticks thrown out in the middle of the week contain the power of the sword God. They are extremely sharp. How can such a few boys resist it.


    Both hands and feet were pierced by chopsticks, but there was no dead hand in the middle of the week. Things were strange. It must be someone who framed himself behind his back. In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, it was mostly Cao Tianyi.


    If you killed a few people directly, would you just fall into the trap of Cao Tianyi, so it''s just a punishment.


    A few guys painfully pulled out the chopsticks that pierced their bodies. They knew that they were not the opponents of this week, so they watched Zhou Zhong and left the restaurant.


    Today''s scene is no longer under their control. They have to go back and report to Wang Dashao as soon as possible. Otherwise, they can''t bear to blame!


    After Cao Tianyi left Zhouzhong at the gate of the city, he was searching for Wang Hao''s figure all over the world. He was ready to report to him. He took advantage of Wang Hao''s hand to cure the arrogance of Zhou Dynasty!


    With Zhou Zhong''s temperament, he will definitely fight against Wang Hao. At that time, he will not die!


    If even the Wang family can''t clean up, this week, he Cao Tianyi swallowed Wang''s courtyard, dipping in vinegar!


    Finally, I found out that Wang Hao was in the assembly hall of the Wang family, so I rushed in, but was stopped by the guards of the Wang family.


    "At the moment, young master Wang is meeting with a distinguished guest. If there is no notification, you are not allowed to intrude into it without authorization."


    Cao Tianyi was extremely inflated. Now, in his heart, he was the meritorious official who exposed the goods of the king''s family in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. He slapped the guards in the face without being informed, and then he burst into the council chamber.


    Wang Hao saw that Cao Tianyi suddenly broke in, and his heart was also extremely unhappy. However, because Cao Tianyi had made a lot of contributions to the Wang family, he chose forbearance and did not attack.


    The distinguished guest that Wang Hao met at this time was Yang Xixi.


    Now, the news of the collapse of the underworld cult has gradually spread, and his family has a feud with the underworld cult.


    When I heard that a woman had taken the elder of Hades cult into Youzhou, I sent someone to invite Yang Xixi to come to the king''s house."The young girl can defeat the high-level of the underworld cult and capture her alive. It''s really admirable to Wang!"


    Wang Hao showed his admiration.


    "Prince Wang misunderstood. I didn''t catch the high level of the Hades cult. I don''t know if Prince Wang ever heard of Yingzun. It was because of him that he was able to capture the high level of the Hades cult alive. I was also entrusted by him to escort Xia Liya to Youzhou city for the time being."


    Yang Xixi told the truth. She didn''t dare to pretend to be Zhou Zhong''s elder martial brother''s credit. She just used Zhou Zhong''s another important role, Ying Zun''s identity. She was afraid that Zhou Zhong would get into unnecessary trouble.


    "It''s said that Liu''s sword is the first one in Fengyun''s sword, but I''ve never heard of it before."


    Naturally, Wang Hao is also the leader of the younger generation. Although he is young, he is beyond the age of participating in the battle of Fengyun spectrum. However, he has been paying close attention to the Fengyun spectrum and Yingzun. How could he not have heard of it.


    "That''s nature. Yingzun is worthy of standing on the top of the younger generation!"


    Listening to Wang Hao''s praise of senior brother Zhou Zhong, Yang Xixi also felt a light on his face.


    "This is just one of them. Although the power shown on the surface of Yingzun is only a black belt, in fact, it must have hidden its strength. In my opinion, it was already the strength of Di Sheng. Otherwise, how could he have been fighting with the Fengyun emperor for three days and three nights, and finally forced the Fengyun emperor to untie the seal of strength and achieve the holy cultivation of the earth before taking it down. And I was still at that age It''s a shame to wander around in the early stage of black belt! "

 Chapter 4454

    Wang Hao has a good feeling for Yang Xixi. It happens that he also has some admiration for Yingzun, so he flatters Yingzun according to his will.


    Cao Tian suggested that the two people would not play with each other when they were nagging. They were extremely anxious when to wait.


    I just want to kill Zhou Zhong as soon as possible, but I don''t want to wait for a moment. Once Zhou Zhong gets the news in advance and escapes from the Youzhou City, it will be a big trouble again!


    However, although Cao Tianyi is very beautiful outside, in front of Wang Hao, he is really just a running dog. How dare he interrupt? One carelessness makes Wang Hao unhappy. The position he won so hard before will turn into nothingness overnight.


    Today''s top priority is how to stop the two people from talking so endlessly, thinking that they had not seen the fake shadow statue before, so they blurted out without thinking.


    "I''m very familiar with Yingzun, and he said he would bow to me before!"


    "Do you really know the shadow Zun?"


    Wang Hao immediately became interested and asked.


    "It''s natural. When Yingzun paid a private visit, he lived in Cao''s house in Tianxing city. He drank every night with me. If Wang Shao didn''t believe me, he would send someone to Tianxing city to inquire about it."


    Cao Tianyi brazenly promised that he had seen the fake shadow Zun on that day. When he was sealed by the Shenbing Pavilion, he did not dare to spread it.


    As for the people in Tianxing City, they really thought that the one who came to Tianxing city that day was the real Yingzun, so they can know if they want to know.


    The young master of the Wang family has never doubted the nature of Cao Tianyi. Now Cao Tianyi is so determined that he can''t help looking up at Cao Tianyi.


    It''s Yang Xixi, full of doubts. Cao Tianyi has a sharp mouth. At first sight, he is not a good man. Does elder martial brother Zhou really have such a friend?


    "Miss, since you know Ying Zun, we might as well make friends."


    Cao Tianyi knew clearly that Yang Xixi certainly had no good feelings for Wang Hao. As for Yingzun, who had gone thousands of miles away from here, it was impossible for him to come to such a small place.


    If you can therefore bubble Yang Xixi such a beauty, his cattle pour is also not in vain.


    Seeing that Yang Xixi didn''t seem willing to take care of himself, Cao Tianyi was also afraid of delaying the business, so he pulled Wang Hao down from the side hall: "Miss Yang, you can sit here for a while now!"


    "The weapons that the Wangs ordered from Shenbing Pavilion this time were actually on the way. They were stolen by two escorts, and they were all replaced by some inferior weapons. The man named Zhou Zhong is now in the city of Youzhou. However, with his strong and powerful strength, he not only denied this, but also hurt the people of the royal family for no reason!"


    Cao Tianyi told us the purpose of his trip. As for what was beaten, it was just bullshit. It was to arouse Wang Hao''s anger. As long as Wang Hao directly killed Zhou Zhong in his rage, he would die without proof.


    At the moment, Wang furan needs to know that he is in the ascendant period.


    This kind of corruption and perversion of the law can never be tolerated. No matter what their status, what''s more, they are just two delivery men. Today I want to kill these two people by myself. Otherwise, where will the face of the Wang family go from now on!?


    Seeing that Wang Hao was so angry, Cao Tianyi was also a little flustered. Although under his careful arrangement, he must be infallible, but no matter how he said, people with ghosts in their hearts are not peaceful!


    Wang Hao is not in any mood at the moment, and then chat with Yang Xixi, the most urgent thing is to kill the two people, in order to correct the audio-visual!


    After sending someone to send Yang Xixi away, Wang Hao directly sent people to look for Zhou Zhonger.


    That was sent out to look for a few of the week''s boy, unexpectedly was forced to fight back.


    He was even more furious: "I went to the meeting in person. Who is sacred this week? How dare you be so arrogant? Go and call all the active members of the Wang family to me!"


    Then Wang Hao took a large group of people and killed them in the restaurant where they were in the middle of the week.


    Wang Hao and Cao Tianyi arrived at the restaurant in a short time.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhongming and Cao Yiming are having a big happy life, which is called a carefree!


    Wang Hao''s face was very gloomy, but he didn''t use force directly. Instead, he made people around their dining table.


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to it. He was still gnawing at the roasted chicken. He didn''t forget to share half of it with Cao Yiming. Cao Yiming knew that Zhou''s practice must have his own reason.


    So the slightest impoliteness, took over the general roast chicken, is a big bite of the gnawing up.


    Cao Tianyi was secretly happy. The more he didn''t care, the happier he was. The more intense the conflict with Wang Hao, the less likely it was to involve him.


    "Do you know who I am and what bad things you have done?"


    Wang Haoqiang suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, "since you want to kill Zhou Zhong, you must make sure that the two people swap Wang''s goods."!"How can I know who you are? What can I do to be guilty? I''m not afraid of the shadow. If I want to add sin, I have no reason to worry about it!"


    In the middle of the week, he asked three people, licked the oil on his fingers, belched and said truthfully.


    When he saw Cao Tianyi following Wang Hao, he guessed about the matter. However, since Cao Tianyi wanted to play, he didn''t mind and played with him.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s face incomparably sincere, he didn''t seem to be lying at all. Wang Hao was also quite puzzled for a moment. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhonggan, who was behind the scenes!


    Looking at Wang Hao''s attitude, Cao Tianyi was immediately shocked and interrupted: "Wang Shao, I have known this person for a long time, but I can''t deceive him on the surface. In fact, I don''t know what kind of ghost ideas are in the bottom of my heart. The one next to him is his younger brother, and now he is also carrying his bad ideas."


    Wang Hao is not a fool. As a son of a great family, he is also the successor of the head of the family. He is definitely not a straw bag, and he belongs to the existence of absolute excellence.


    Naturally, it is not difficult to see that Cao Tianyi''s flustered interruption must have concealed something, but after all, Cao Tianyi is also a member of the royal family.


    "Are the weapons of Shenbing Pavilion escorted by you this time? And do you know that these magic weapons are worthless scraps?"


    Wang Hao asked in a low voice.


    "Since this batch of goods is escorted by me, the magic weapon is defective. I know for sure!" Zhou Zhong said straightforwardly.

 Chapter 4455

    Wang Hao listened to Zhou Zhong''s explanation. His face was awe inspiring. He just lost some magic weapons. He didn''t need to know why.


    In his opinion, this week is just a nobody.


    He just needs to make an example and kill Zhou Zhong, and the people of Youzhou city will know that the Wang family is extremely tough.


    Hundreds of thousands of excellent source crystal, if can exchange, Wang family in Youzhou City firm position, no one dares to blaspheme the dignity, naturally is worth.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s action in the middle of the week, he couldn''t help but get angry. He couldn''t understand the idea of the superior.


    In order to achieve their own goals, unscrupulous means, human life in its eyes, but as general.


    Although he killed countless people in the middle of the week, none of his life was innocent.


    Zhou Zhong asked himself that he could not change the general situation, but once he was provoked, how could Zhou Zhong easily let go of such a person!


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s momentum rising, Wang Hao sneered: "I do have some courage. If it''s not like this, I''d like to make a friend with you!"


    Everyone in Youzhou city knows his own strength. Zhou Zhong is just a black belt mole ant. It''s a surprise to Wang Hao that he dares to fight against the strength of the earth Saint himself.


    From Zhou Zhong''s expression, it is not difficult for Wang Hao to see that this is not the kind of person who knows that he is dying and fighting to the death. A small figure can have such integrity. Maybe those magic weapons are not really the ones that Zhou Zhong replaced!


    But is this important? As long as you kill them today, stabilize the position of the Wangs, and then start to investigate the real behind the scenes.


    At that time, if you kill the one who plays the small part, you will be worthy of the tragic death of the two people, just like Zhou Zhong said. In his eyes, human life is just like a piece of grass, which is worthless!


    The power of darkness condenses a long gun in his hand. With his strength, it''s just as easy to kill Zhou Zhong.


    But he still offered his weapons, which showed his respect for Zhou Zhong. The gun was like a dragon, and he stabbed Zhou Zhong with gusts of wind.


    Zhou Zhong sneered: "since you are the first one to do it, then I am to blame for my impoliteness!"


    A burst of momentum, dozens of bone spears, out of thin air, towards Wang Hao''s long gun.


    When they collided, the bone spear was smashed, and Wang Hao''s spear was immediately taken back, which made the tiger''s mouth numb!


    "It means that you can''t just be the coachman escorting the goods. Tell me, what''s the intention of approaching my Wang family?"


    Wang Hao knew that he had exhausted all his strength in that stab. It was impossible for him to survive under the Holy Earth. Therefore, he decided that there must be some conspiracy in this week!


    "Those who humiliate others are humiliated. Let''s die!"


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but say that he knew that Wang Hao didn''t leave room for the previous shot, but ran to kill himself, so today, Wang Hao will die!


    Bone sword shape, Wuji sword meaning swing down, Zhou Zhong directly carrying sword rushed to that Wang Hao''s close.


    A sword, cut through the defense of Wang Hao''s long gun, but after all, Wang Hao is not the general saint of the strong, spear point constantly pick out.


    With Zhou Zhong entangled in a fight, two people''s speed is extremely fast, make the person of Wang family below, startle a body of cold sweat.


    This week can have such a strong strength, if the previous several people directly to the week, I''m afraid at this time even the whole body can''t stay.


    Wang Hao was also more frightened by the Vietnam War. He felt that Zhou Zhong was unpredictable and absolutely concealed his strength. Although on the surface, he only had the strength of the black belt in the later period, he was able to suppress himself calmly.


    You should know that you are not a strong man who is indifferent to the people. Now, he is only in his early 40s. When he is young, he has reached the holy cultivation of the earth.


    A long gun is incomparable in fighting power, killing the old generation of earth saints in Youzhou City, and the early strong are terrified.


    Wang Hao looks very embarrassed. It seems that he is going to lose in this week''s hand. He is the man of the year in Youzhou city and the face of the Wang family.


    If he is defeated by an unknown little man, then his family''s hard-earned contacts and status will be reduced.


    After all, it''s a sensitive period. If his family can rise rapidly, naturally, other forces are eyeing him. If he is careless, everything will be like smoke in the past.


    Zhou Zhong also felt the change of Wang Hao''s mood. You should know that on the battlefield, especially for people with equal strength, a wandering mind may be doomed.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t kill him. Otherwise, just in a moment, it would have been enough for Wang Hao to die more than ten times.


    See Wang Hao faint downwind, suddenly a person appeared across the sky, will save Wang Hao.


    The person who came was Wang Qian, the elder of the Wang family. He could not help but scold: "who is a gangster? How dare you fight against the people of the Wang family with some strength, but you still don''t retreat!"


    The strength of Wang Qian in his twenties does not necessarily show that he is in his early twenties.Now the Wang family is in a rising period, it is not appropriate to offend this powerful force, so it gives Zhou Zhong a step down.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. The bone sword was still a sword, which meant to cut off Wang Hao who had left the war circle.


    "If you want to die, since you are stubborn, I will teach you a lesson for your elders today."


    Wang Qian directly shot, a big knife, with all his strength, boldly chopped toward Zhou Zhong.


    The strength of Di Sheng in the middle period is obvious at this moment!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was no fear. The power of the sword God rushed out, and the sword spirit was flying all over the sky. A sword idea of wujichuan river was cut towards the big sword that elder Wang Qian had dropped down!


    The whole Youzhou city was shaken by the rising waves!


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he stepped back three steps in succession, and elder Wang Qian also supported him.


    It seems that elder Wang Qian is a little better. In fact, he has already been injured.


    Wang Qian was extremely shocked, you know, with his own strength, even in this city of Youzhou, there are few opponents!


    But this ugly young man''s strength is still above himself. What a terrible existence it is, but his identity is here, no matter what his face can''t be lost!


    Forced to support the body''s injury: "since you are a junior, I will not see eye to eye with you. Today you also hurt Wang Hao. Don''t try to chase him!"


    After that, he took Wang Hao to turn around and leave. Seeing the elder''s hand, Zhou Zhong was doomed to die. Wang Qian said that he would not fight if he didn''t.


    Cao Tianyi''s heart was just like eating excrement. He quickly advised: "elder Wang Qian, this man has never paid attention to the Wang family, but he can''t just let it go. Please let the elder kill him!"

 Chapter 4456

    Wang Qian''s whole body momentum towards Cao Tianyi is like a flood. He squints at him like a poisonous snake. Cao Tianyi is just a mole ant in the early stage of the black belt. He is shocked by Wang Qian''s momentum and trembles all over. He dare not say a word more.


    "This son is so powerful that he lurks in Youzhou city with a conspiracy. If you make him grow up, I''m afraid it will do harm to our king''s family in the future. I''ll ask the five elders to kill him, and I''ll never suffer again!"


    Wang Qian can''t help but persuade him to get rid of him.


    "Shut up, I can''t wait for you to cut in!"


    Wang Qian yelled.


    Wang Hao inadvertently saw that there was a trace of blood seeping from the corner of Wang Qian''s mouth. He was extremely shocked. Was it possible that even elder Wang Qian was injured in the previous battle with Zhou Zhong.


    We should know that the four elders are the strength of the middle period of the earth saint. We can see that Zhou Zhong looks like a man who has nothing to do with him. Are even the four elders not the opponents of Zhou Zhong.


    Doesn''t that mean that the middle of Zhou Dynasty is at least the strength of the middle and later period of the earth saint.


    In his early twenties, however, his strength has reached the middle of the earth sage. What kind of background can we have such achievements!


    Wang Hao now naturally knows why elder Wang Qian reprimanded himself, because he was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent at all, not to mention the internal and external troubles of the Wang family.


    If you offend such a person with such a terrible background, it''s definitely salt on the wound, so I shut my mouth immediately.


    But Cao Tianyi didn''t notice anything wrong. He just regarded it as the good luck of that week, and his resentment deepened a little.


    "Cao Tianyi is not a good man. If there is no use value, you know what to do!"


    After returning to Wang''s home, elder Wang Qian said to Wang Hao. He also made a gesture to wipe his neck. Then he turned and left.


    He has suffered a serious injury, and now he must stay in seclusion, or there will be a big problem!


    Wang Hao immediately saw Cao Tianyi disdained to reprimand the servant who did wrong, but shook his head.


    Although Cao Tianyi usually used some small means, he knew why he didn''t do it for a long time.


    Because Wang Hao knows that the Wang family, which is now on the rise, needs such a person who can do whatever he wants to do, so if he bites his teeth, he will turn around and leave.


    Such mole ants will be killed if they are killed, but retaining them can bring more value to the Wang family.


    The news on the bars between the restaurant and Wang''s family spread rapidly in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and spread throughout the whole Youzhou city the next day.


    Soon, some people pulled out the previous Zhou Dynasty''s deeds in Youzhou City, but they were all processed by art. They were roughly side-by-side with the former city master to solve the Heifeng mountain rebellion.


    Although many people were in the square at the beginning, they saw with their own eyes that Xing Feng wanted to abdicate the position of the city leader to Zhou Zhong.


    But later, after the new city Lord took office, it was clear that this had a certain impact on his position more or less. It was to let people put the matter right, and those with stronger strength were sealed.


    The weak civilians were directly wiped out of their memory by secret method, and directly refused to recognize Zhou Zhong as the honorary city leader.


    It''s just like a mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Since I''m such a city master and I''m in office, if there''s another honorary city master, isn''t that bullshit!


    Therefore, many people did not know the truth at that time. Under the intentional instruction of the new city Lord, Zhou Zhong became nothing but a piece of dog''s luck.


    Help former city Lord Ren cremate the monster corpse of such an insignificant small credit, so just beside Xing Feng.


    So for now Xing Feng step down, this week still so arrogant, offended the new first family Wang family of Youzhou city.


    At that time, Manchu sneered at the news that Zhou Zhong did not know how to promote himself and seek his own way to death.


    Now the Wangs are not willing to lose their own value. Some people speculate that once Zhouzhong dares to step out of Youzhou City, he will be killed by the Wangs immediately.


    After all, the reason why the Wangs can rise so quickly after the animal tide is because of the cruel means, so it is impossible to say that it is so easy to let go of Zhou Zhong.


    Although the people of the Li family no longer go out, they also get the news. Although they know the truth, those people are just passing away. Now the Wangs are in the ascendant in Youzhou city.


    No one will be their opponent at all. Zhou Zhong is a troublemaker in their eyes, which soon provoked the Wangs.


    Li Ran was extremely anxious when she heard about the disaster caused by Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong. As a person of Youzhou City, she did not know the means of the royal family.


    So he wanted to inform Zhou Zhong that Zhou Zhong would take Cao Yiming out of Youzhou city and look for another place. However, his father found out that he could only do something for them at home!


    Deeply afraid that for Cao Yiming, Zhou Zhong continued to tangle with the Li family and was misunderstood by the Wang family.


    Therefore, under the decision of the Li family leader, the Li family directly Li Na also promoted the whole family to move.He abandoned the main house of the Li family in Youzhou city and moved to a remote place in the suburbs, waiting for the current situation.


    In the early morning of the next morning, the two people in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty were heading for the Li family because they were not seen in the Li family, and then they were delayed by the affairs of the Wang family.


    When they arrived in front of Li''s ancestral home, they found that it was empty.


    "What, you said that Zhou Zhong and Zhou went to their ancestral home today?"


    After hearing the news from the spies, the leader of the Li family secretly congratulated himself that he had made such an extremely correct move.


    If they hadn''t moved out last night, they would have known it in the first place if they had broken into the Li''s early in the morning.


    I''m afraid that they will be preconceived and regard the Li family as a part of that week. Even if they jump into the Yellow River, they will be more or less involved.


    Now that he has chosen to move and avoid suspicion, the Wang family has no excuse even if they want to attack the Li family.


    "Tell me to go down. In the next few days, all the people of the Li family are not allowed to go out. If anyone dares to disclose the Li family''s present location, they will be treated as treacherous and serve according to clan rules."


    Li family master, for the sake of safety, specially ordered.


    In the current situation, the better the situation is!


    However, in the next few days, the actions of the Wang family are some intriguing, not only even the imagination of the eagerness to kill Zhou did not appear.


    Even if they didn''t even want to retaliate against Zhou Zhong, they were even more quiet than before. Could it be that the Wang family suddenly changed their temper, and if they said this, they would definitely be laughed off.

 Chapter 4457

    This makes the Li family and those who want to see the fun, it is simply scratching the heart and liver, if it is not the strength, it is not allowed.


    Maybe someone will directly take Zhou Zhong to the Wang family to see how the Wang family will deal with it.


    Wang Hao is also upset these days, where he doesn''t want to revenge Zhou Zhong, it''s really more than enough.


    You know, the Wang family is the inheriting family, and its strength has always been very strong. It can be said without hesitation that it has always been the first family in Youzhou city.


    But the reason why he has been unknown is that his royal family has been shouldering a arduous mission, that is, to resist the underworld religion.


    Therefore, most of the strong were sent to the battlefield with the underworld cult. Just a few days ago, they heard the news that the top level of Yiming cult was defeated and captured alive.


    This greatly reduced the pressure of the Wang family, and sent back an elder, that is, Wang Qian, who happened to be replaced by the city leader. This was the intention to get a place in Youzhou city.


    The other elders of the clan are still on the battlefield these days, and they can''t come back. The only four elders, Wang Qian, can''t do anything about Zhou Zhong.


    Even if there are rumors all over the city, even if there are 10000 discontent in Wang Hao''s heart, he can only bear them. There is nothing he can do.


    But today, Wang Hao suddenly changed his personality and swept away his decadence a few days ago.


    We should know that today is the time when the strong men of the clan return. Wang Hao''s heart is incomparably cold, and he is ready to give Youzhou these ignorant people a good look.


    Especially in the middle of the week, how to defeat yourself on that day, today is to give it back ten times. We should not only trample it under our feet, but also make it worse than death.


    Zhou Zhong made a mark in the city with the code previously agreed in the ice tower God sect. Before long, Yang Xixi came to the door.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, you are back!"


    When Yang Xixi saw Zhou Zhong''s first sight, he was happy and then sad.


    Zhou Zhong clearly knew that something must have happened, otherwise Yang Xixi would never have been like this: "what''s the matter? What happened during our absence?"


    "Just last night, Xia Liya was assassinated. The assassin was so cruel that I didn''t find her dead until this morning."


    Yang Xixi is extremely self reproachful. She does not know that Xia Liya is important to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong originally planned to pry out the news about Ming god religion and blue eyes black robed man from Xia Liya''s mouth after he returned to Youzhou city.


    However, with the death of xialiya, the only clue was broken again, and Zhou Zhong was lost again.


    However, from Yang Xixi''s experience in Youzhou city these days, an important news is captured. The Wang family, who was cleaned up by himself, seems to hate the people of the underworld cult.


    Previously, Wang Hao spoke many times and wanted Yang Xixi to give Xia Liya to the Wang family.


    However, Yang Xixi knew that Xia Liya was still useful for Zhou Zhong, and she repeatedly rejected her.


    So it seems that it is the king''s family that killed Xia Liya. After all, the elder of the Wang family is the strength of the middle period of Di Sheng, which is very likely.


    It''s not easy for Yang Xixi to kill a Xia Liya whose cultivation has been abolished without the slightest awareness.


    Zhou Zhong decided to follow such a clue at present and go to Wang''s house to explore.


    Cao Tianyi seems to be having a bad time recently. Since the fight between the restaurant and Zhouzhong, he has been snowed by the Wangs.


    All the business he was in charge of was handed over by Wang Hao to his former enemies of the Wang family. He was ridiculed all day long. Now he is a dog who has lost his family.


    He didn''t know what happened, but he learned from some of the Wang family that Zhou Zhong''s strength seemed to be very strong.


    "What kind of a king''s family, who even claims to be the first family in Youzhou City, since even such a small scattered repair in Zhouzhong can''t be checked and balanced!"


    At the beginning, it was just a simple slander. As the wine was drunk more and more, there was no door on the mouth.


    "If it wasn''t for my Cao Tianyi, could the bullshit Wang family develop so quickly? It''s really the dog''s eyes that blindfolded his heart."


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning of the murmur, to the back directly in the direction of the Wang family scold!


    "If you don''t say that Cao Tianyi is a villain in, his tail was going to be lifted to the sky at the beginning. Let''s see what it looks like now."


    "As a man, you can''t take yourself too seriously. Cao Tianyi really takes himself as a role. Now he has no use value. He is not kicked out by the Wang family."


    ¡­¡­


    When Cao Tianyi was in power before, he did not pay attention to anyone at all. He had an arrogant and domineering attitude. Now people around him sneered at him and no one came forward to talk.


    Those who had been oppressed by him had been secretly pleased!


    Zhou Zhong and Yang Xixi went to the Wang''s house in secret. As for Cao Yiming, who said he wanted to find out where the Li family was, he did not follow.The reason why they went secretly was that if they were to go in a big way, they would inevitably cause some unnecessary troubles. After all, the penetration of the underworld deities is pervasive.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly appeared in the Wangs'' house, and they were really going to stand at the door. The people who were ready to welcome the return of Wang''s high-level were shocked.


    Wang Hao was also frightened in the bottom of his heart. You know, those strong men have not come back yet. No one in Wang''s family is an opponent of Zhou Zhong.


    But can only be forced to scold the way: "Zhou Zhong, you don''t want to be too presumptuous, my Wang family don''t look for your trouble, instead you find your own door, break into the private house, there is no royal law in your eyes!"


    "Did you kill Xia Liya from the royal family?"


    Zhou Zhong cold voice, incomparably indifferent scold a way.


    Wang Hao couldn''t find out for a moment. The Wang family killed Xia Liya. He had to be preconceived. He thought that this week he was making trouble out of nothing and came to the Wang family to make trouble.


    "Wang''s house is not a place where you can be wild. Go back quickly. I can leave you alone for the time being."


    Wang Hao didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    "If you don''t speak well, then I''ll catch you and let''s talk slowly!"


    Zhou Zhong shaped the bone sword in his hand and wanted to attack Wang Hao.


    At this time, accompanied by bursts of broken wind, a large number of strong Wang family returned.


    Zhou Zhonggang cut out the sword meaning, is by a middle-aged man, waved to scatter.


    It''s absolutely not easy to resolve your attack on this person. Even in the middle of the week, you didn''t feel the fluctuation of the dark power on him, which means that this person is at least the existence of the later period of the earth saint, and even stronger!


    The person who did it was the king''s family leader, Wang Qian!


    It was just a blow. Wang Qian saw that Zhou Zhong''s strength was extraordinary, and he began to solicit.

 Chapter 4458

    Today''s Wang family needs the most talented person. If you are willing to join the Wang family, you can surpass yourself in less than 30 years!


    "Why do you want to fight against the people of our Wang family?" Wang Qian asked in a deep voice.


    "When I was in the wheat city, I defeated Xia Liya of the netherworld cult, and then captured her alive. Let Yang Xixi take her to the Youzhou City, waiting to meet me. But last night, Xia Liya was assassinated. I thought that in the Youzhou City, besides your royal family, who else should be taboo to the netherworld cult? It must be your royal family!"


    Zhou Zhong knew that he was not the opponent of Wang Qian in front of him, so he explained the reason.


    "As we all know, the man who captured Xia Liya alive is the first shadow Zun in the wind and cloud spectrum. What does it have to do with you?"


    Wang Qian directly questioned that if you want to know that the information brought back by the Wangs'' informants in Maicheng can''t be fake, at least it''s not Zhou Zhong who captured Xia Liya alive.


    The scene changed so much that Wang Hao also came back to his senses and heard what Zhou Zhong said. In addition, Yang Xixi was right behind Zhou Zhong and his face suddenly changed. A conjecture appeared in his heart that it was Yingzun this week!


    Maybe there is only one explanation. You know, if you can have such extraordinary fighting power at such an age, maybe it''s only the shadow Zun.


    "At this moment, there are people who don''t recognize Wang Taishan."


    Yang Xixi sneered and sneered.


    "If you say he is a shadow Zun, you are just a mole ant that has not even stepped into the black belt. How can we believe what you said?"


    "That is, if there is no evidence today, we will not be good at what we have done to the people of the Wang family."


    All the elders of the Wang family angrily denounced the way.


    But observing Wang Qian carefully, he noticed that Wang Hao''s face changed greatly in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and he also had some speculation in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong is too lazy to talk nonsense with others. If you want evidence, I will prove it to you and see who was beaten in the face!


    Zhou Zhong could not help but rush into the crowd by means of thunder. When all the people had not returned to their senses, it contained a smart punch.


    Directly pierced the chest of a Wang family man!


    Zhou Zhong was not rash. Since he had just entered the Wang family, Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness noticed that Wang Er Ma seemed to have some mood.


    His eyes kept looking around, as if he were recording the internal structure of the Wang family. He kept looking at the elders of the Wang family with Yu Guang. If he was a member of the Wang family, he would not appear.


    In addition, the whole body sends out the breath that makes Zhou Zhong extremely disgusted. Under all kinds of circumstances, Zhou Zhong can confirm that this person is a detailed work of the underworld deity!


    "Presumptuous, even dare to attack the people of the Wang family. Today, whether you are shadow Zun or not, you have to leave your life here for me!"


    Although Wang Er Ma, who was killed in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, had no position in the royal family, he was a member of the royal family, and he was killed in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    It means that it''s totally different. It''s just challenging the authority of the Wang family. If you don''t suppress it, where will the Wang family face!


    A group of elders knew that Zhou Zhong''s strength was extraordinary. They looked at Zhou Zhong and pulled out their swords one after another.


    An elder in the early days of the earth sage directly grabbed the sword and went to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty with incomparable sword power!


    I saw a sneer in the middle of the week, waving, the ultimate ice profound meaning rushed up in front of this man, poured away.


    The elder of the earth saint''s early strength had not even had time to react. He was directly frozen into a huge ice stone!


    "This son is too strange. Please join hands with the elders to suppress him. If you keep this strength, you will surely become the opponent of the royal family!"


    Driven by the elder, they all roared and rushed forward, resulting in Zhou Zhong''s life!


    I saw that Wang Er Ma died in an instant, and his face wriggled. With the fall off of a face, he turned into another person''s appearance!


    "This is not Wang Erma. I have seen him before. This man is a small member of the underworld God cult. He must have disguised himself, killed Wang Erma, and mixed into the ranks of our Wang family."


    At this moment, one of the Wang family''s children suddenly yelled, everyone stopped.


    Wang Qian''s face was also extremely embarrassed. You should know that the detailed work of the underworld God cult has been mixed into the team of the Wang family. For so many days, he has never found anything wrong.


    It''s just a joke. If this person of the underworld deity who disguises himself as Wang Erma wants to do some damage in the Wang family, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    On the body carefully made by the Hades, there are bursts of black air, which repels each other with the dark force of Zhou Zhong. Life and death are similar to the wounds of burning fire and cooking oil.


    This was also discovered in the killing of the remaining evils of the underworld cult in linxianchi in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Now his dark power has been integrated into the true Qi, which seems to have changed compared with the ordinary dark power.


    They don''t know what kind of Dharma they are practicing. Zhou Zhong''s power can exert some restraint on them.But in the middle of her life, she wanted to get rid of her sword.


    However, yesterday''s Wang Qian was also the strength of Di Sheng''s middle period. Although Zhou Zhong clearly knew that under his sword, Wang Qian must have been seriously injured, just for the sake of his face.


    But after all, he could not abolish his cultivation with one sword, which also confirmed Zhou Zhong''s conjecture from the side that his dark power had a restraining effect on the people of Hades.


    It can be said that with his current strength, he has the power to fight against the strong in the later period of the Hades. If he is desperate, he may be able to kill the other side.


    However, if you are against the king''s family master who has been cultivated in the later period of the holy land, he will never be an opponent. Even if he hits himself, he will be severely damaged.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong''s strength is too weak, but the black belt and the earth saint are separated from each other. It is not easy to fight with the earth saint in the middle period, not to mention the later period of the earth saint!


    Wang Qian is also a flash of vision, stabbed with his sword stabbed the body, was week through the wound.


    This kind of unique wound, which is similar to cooking oil, is indeed left by Yingzun.


    You know, after learning that Xia Liya was captured alive by Yingzun that day, he specially led a team to the Linxian pool. He personally confirmed it, not rumors.


    In addition to Zhou Zhong''s extraordinary strength, at this moment, the identity of Zhou Zhong is shadow Zun has been determined!


    "If you see it, I will tell you that you are blind to Mount Tai. If it is not for Yingzun, you will be able to bear the consequences if you do not recognize the details of the royal family."


    Yang Xixi pointed to his nose and scolded.

 Chapter 4459

    "Stop it!"


    Under Wang Qian''s scolding, those Wang family elders who wanted to attack Zhou Zhong also stopped. After all, Wang Qian was the master of the family, and Zhou Zhong''s life was on top of his words.


    "I''m sorry, Yingzun. It was a misunderstanding before. I know the character of the Wang family. I''m sure I offended you earlier. Can you tell me the whole story?"


    Wang Qian is naturally a human spirit. From the various performances of Wang Hao before, we can see that it was he who formed a Liang Zi with Yingzun.


    Now if you want to let Yingzun forget the past and choose to cooperate with the Wangs, you must ask the whole story in front of him, and then deal with it impartially!


    "Father, don''t believe it..."


    "If you interrupt me, I''ll stop you on the spot!"


    Wang Hao just wanted to say something, and he was scolded by Wang Qian.


    "I had no enmity with your Wang family. I happened to come to Youzhou city from chaicheng a few days ago. It happened that your Wang family had ordered a batch of defective weapons in the Shenbing Pavilion. I wanted to go along the way, so I took the initiative to escort the goods. As soon as I entered Youzhou City, I was framed by Cao Tianyi, the running dog of your royal family, saying that I had changed the price of the Wangs The weapons made by Qian to Shenbing Pavilion! "


    Zhou Zhong said that he handed a return note to the front. After delivery, the two bills of lading should be returned to Shenbing Pavilion. However, one of them was left in the middle of the week to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Looking at the bill of lading, it is clearly marked with the words "defective products", but the amount of money is only 30000. You should know that these magic weapons are all going to the battlefield to deal with the people of the underworld cult.


    Therefore, the Wangs have made a lot of money, which is the most important capital on the books of the Wangs.


    But now it turns into 30000 in a twinkling of an eye, buying a batch of defective products. If it''s on the battlefield, I don''t know how many children of the royal family will die miserably in the hands of the people of the Hades cult!


    Wang Qian''s face was gloomy and terrible, but he still didn''t say a word, indicating that Zhou Zhong would go on talking.


    "Then the eldest young master Wang was unreasonable. He stopped me with his men and horses. He knew that there was something wrong in it, but he still dealt with me directly. In the end, he let the elder Wang attack me. If I was not strong enough, I would have been the enemy of the king family."


    Zhou Zhong said coldly that he had no good impression on the Wang family.


    After listening to this, Wang Qian was directly blue in the face and said, "take Wang Hao to me, and then go and bring me Cao Tianyi!"


    How could Cao Tianyi know the great change of Wang''s family at the moment? He was playing a drunken mania in a pub.


    "The Wangs are bullshit. If we didn''t have Cao Tianyi, would we have been today!"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant was livid with fear. Now the Wangs are in the ascendant in Youzhou city. Cao Tianyi is so bold that he may not want to cause trouble.


    The wine shop is a place with many people''s eyes mixed. It is uncertain that Cao Tianyi''s once more blundering has been passed back to the Wang family.


    The shopkeeper is just a small boss. Wang''s family can''t afford to offend him. He is afraid of being implicated. So he took several servants and went to Cao Tianyi''s side: "boss Cao, you have drunk too much today. I''ll ask the waiter to take you back and drink it another day. I''ll treat you to this wine!"


    "You have the courage to drive me away. Do you know my status as the manager of the Wang family? If you offend the Wang family, you may still have a chance to live, but if you offend me, I will make you worse than dead and serve me wine!"


    Cao Tianyi threw the shopkeeper down on the table and poured a pot of good wine down the head of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper''s face was stiff, but there was no way. Indeed, on either side, he could not offend such a small shopkeeper.


    At this time, the two masters of the Wang family directly broke the door of the restaurant and rushed in. They pressed Cao Tianyi on the table and took him back to the Wang family.


    You know, the two masters are licking blood on the tip of the knife. They are so bloody that Cao Tianyi can''t resist.


    Cao Tianyi was confused. When he saw this, he thought it was Zhou Zhong who had caught him. He directly sneered: "aren''t you a tough guy? You''ve fallen into the hands of the Wang family and offended me. There''s only one way to die. For the sake of my old acquaintance, as long as you kneel down and kowtow three times, as long as I''m happy, maybe you''ll give it You leave a whole body


    Cao Tianyi also thought that he was just like before, and that he was hiding his existence in the Wang family. Naturally, he blurted out.


    When Wang Qian saw such a scene, he was even more furious!


    "Previously, in the wine shop, this man wantonly slandered my Wang family, saying that the Wang family would be nothing without him, and even more slandered the owner''s dog eye, who did not know good people''s hearts!"


    The two experts reported the fact that Cao Tianyi was splashing and wallowing in the restaurant.


    "Does this son really think that no one knows what he did in the Wang family? If we don''t get rid of them today, where will our Wang family face go?""It''s just a dog. I dare to be proud of myself, and ask the owner to put him to death!"


    All the people of the royal family were filled with indignation. They wanted to tear up the man who had ruined the reputation of the royal family.


    At the moment, Cao Tianyi''s wine also wakes up a bit, and he can see the present form clearly. He is held down by two deacons, and Zhou Zhong actually sits at the same table with the king Qian''s family leader.


    "I was a liar after drinking. I asked the owner to let me go as a fart. I promise I will never step into the Wang family again in the future."


    Cao Yiming knew that if he could not do well in today''s affairs, he would be doomed to die. So he did not care about his face any more, and directly lay down on the ground, kowtow his head to beg for mercy.


    "It''s not too much to kill you ten times just by embezzling the money from the royal family to buy Shenbing Pavilion. Someone will suppress it and put it to death at once!"


    Wang Qian couldn''t help saying that he would never be soft hearted about this kind of moth.


    "In the middle of the week, you and Yiming are brothers, and he is the successor of the Cao family. We are old acquaintances. Otherwise, you plead with the Wang family leader for me. As long as you let me go, you will never fight against you again. If you go to the East, I will go to the West!"


    Before he died, Cao Tianyi was scared to pee and climbed to the front of Zhou Zhong to climb the relationship.


    "If you knew this day, why should I have done it at the beginning? I didn''t give you a chance to be a good man in the next life."


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, ignoring Cao Tianyi''s plea for mercy.

 Chapter 4460

    Perhaps the reason why Cao Yiming did not choose to follow him was that he knew that he was soft hearted. Once Cao Tianyi begged for mercy, he was afraid that he could not bear it again.


    He would ask Zhou Zhong to intercede for Cao Tianyi. He really didn''t want to embarrass Zhou Zhong any more. So he simply chose to stay out of the way. As the saying goes, seeing nothing is pure.


    Cao Tianyi has no dignity. He crawls around and begs for mercy. Those individuals who used to fight Cao Tianyi in the Wang family are now indifferent to each other.


    When Cao Tianyi was in power, they naturally praised him incomparably. Now Cao Tianyi is a dying man. Who is willing to offend the master for his sake.


    Seeing that no one took care of him, Cao Tianyi seemed to know that he would not escape death: "in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you and the Wang family are not good people. On the surface, they are aboveboard, but secretly they are doing some shady business!"


    "If I die today, I will never let go of your royal family as a ghost. I will curse your royal family. Men are thieves and women are prostitutes."


    All kinds of extremely vicious words, blurted out.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was extremely indifferent. When Cao Tianyi did those things before, he should have expected today''s scene.


    Wang Qian waved his hand to the people of the Wang family to drag Cao Tianyi down.


    "Wang Hao, as the successor of the head of the family, has helped the tyrant and bullied others. He is really not good enough to be the head of the family. He is temporarily removed from the position of the successor of the head of the family for later investigation."


    When Wang Qian learned about the identity of Zhou Zhongying Zun, he gave Zhou Zhong enough face and directly removed Wang Hao''s status as the successor of the family leader.


    "Mr. Zhou Zhong, if you''ll be OK later, can you have a detailed talk with me?"


    After dealing with family affairs, Wang Qian made an invitation to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was also very puzzled about why the king''s master was so enthusiastic that he followed him to a secret room.


    Wang Qian seemed to see the question in the center of Zhou, so he took the lead in saying, "the reason why I attach so much importance to you is that you have defeated the elders of the underworld cult!"


    "You know that Xia Liya has been fighting with me for many times. Although she is only the middle strength of the earth saint, even I, the latter part of the earth saint, has been defeated in her hands. It is precisely because the skills practiced by the people of the netherworld cult can restrain the monks, and your dark power seems to be able to restrain the netherworld cult!"


    "Even if I can restrain the underworld, what does it have to do with it?"


    Zhou asked.


    "It''s a long story. You may think that the underworld Shinto is a new sect. In fact, it is not. The underworld cult has existed for a long time. Several generations ago, the royal family shouldered the task of exterminating it. At that time, the royal family was extremely powerful, and it was said that there was even the power of Dihuang power. At that time, the underworld Shinto cult was unable to raise its head under the pressure of the royal family The Wang family is not as good as one generation, which leads to the reversal of the form. Today''s generation is no longer the opponent of Hades, and can only reluctantly resist. "


    "But the underworld cult seems to have received extremely strong foreign aid. Now only one deacon can crush the Wang family. If Wang Hao''s generation arrives, the Wang family may be about to perish. But at this time, news comes from the front line that you defeated Xia Liya. Naturally, the royal family will treat you as if you were right. Especially, I have personally inspected the corpses of those members of the underworld cult After that, it is more certain that your dark ability can restrain the underworld gods! "


    Wang Qian expressed what he thought in his heart.


    "Even so, this is the mission of your royal family for generations. What does it have to do with me?"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the reason why he made a move to the Ming God sect was to find out the clues about the ancient god sect and the people in blue eyes and black robes. He had nothing to do with the royal family.


    He didn''t want Wang Qian to take his seat according to the number. He thought that he was intentionally helping the Wang family when he gave his hand to Hades!


    "You don''t know something about it. Every generation of the Wang family''s owners always have a word-of-mouth ancestral precept. When the Wang family is in decline, a person of destiny will appear and lead the Wang family to kill Xiang Shuguang. At first, they thought it was just a joke, until they saw you. Now is the time for the decline of the Wang family, and you must be the one of the destiny in the ancestral precepts!"


    Zhou was almost speechless in the middle of the week. Wang Qian''s ability to catch wind and shadow was too strong. If someone else was strong, wouldn''t he become the destiny of the king''s family!?


    "What is hanging on this wall is all the booty left by the ancestors of the past dynasties. After each booty, it is a heroic story of the ancestors'' confrontation with the Hades cult!"


    According to Wang Hao, Zhou Zhong looked at a wall not far away and saw that the objects on the wall were extremely strange.


    "These weathered skulls are the skulls left by the first king''s family leader, who led his family to fight against the Ming God cult and killed 13 elders of the Ming God cult!"


    "And the broken sword is the third generation of master. When he fights with the elder of the underworld cult, he breaks the sword in his hand with one hand, and then takes his life!"All the things hanging on the wall were skulls, an axe, and even more importantly, a hoe for farming.


    Is it possible that some master of the Wang family killed the great power of the Ming cult with a hoe, and then left a souvenir?


    Zhou Zhong wanted to ask about the underworld religion, but when he saw the rise of Wang Qianzheng''s talk and the scene of spitting, he couldn''t interrupt.


    When Wang Qian was distracted and thinking about whether the dark god cult was really involved with the man with blue eyes and black robes, he suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong: "I don''t know how Yingzun plans to deal with the dark god cult?"


    Zhou Zhong was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t seem to have any plans. So he talked about the composition of the Ming religion.


    "As far as I know, no one has ever seen the true face of the leader of Hades, which is extremely mysterious!"


    After listening to Wang Qian''s remarks, Zhou Zhong was more convinced that the blue eyed and black robed man might be the leader of the underworld cult, which was in line with his style of conduct and never left any flaws.


    "There are also elders and hall leaders in the back. All of them regard Naxia Liya as the deacon of the Hades cult. In fact, they are not. They are the seven senior leaders who sit down by the elders. They are called the seven crime department. They are arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust. They are all new cruel roles in recent years!"


    "As for the previous death of naxialiya, it is the jealousy of the seven crimes department. In addition, there are six other people who are missing!"

 Chapter 4461

    Every department of crime has led many powerful people. From it, we can see how powerful the underworld religion is.


    Such an organization can not be solved by a single person or a certain family. What''s more, according to Wang Qian, the strength of Hades religion has been growing rapidly in recent years.


    Zhou Zhong also can''t help frowning. Originally, he thought that the underworld god religion might be related to the people with blue eyes and black robes. Previously, I didn''t know that the power of the underworld God cult was so powerful. However, according to Wang Qian, it was true.


    "Have you ever heard of the deeds of the ancient Shenzong?" Wang Qian then asked.


    This is the point. Zhou Zhong was surprised. Did the Wang family have something to do with the ancient god clan he was looking for.


    "Think about how huge the ancient Shenzong was in charge of the twenty-four empires of Beihuang. With the decline of the ancient Shenzong, for hundreds of years, the original grand occasion has been forgotten by the world, and my Wang family is a branch of the ancient Shenzong war."


    Wang Qian said that, in his opinion, although the ancient god sect has disappeared in the eyes of the world, it is still the glory of the royal family!


    The center of Zhou can''t help but tremble. He has been searching for clues about the ancient Shenzong in order to find out the man with blue eyes and black robes hidden in the dark.


    But I never thought that this Wang family was a branch of the ancient Shenzong family. It was a surprise.


    "Since the Wang family is a branch of the ancient Shenzong, have you ever heard of people with blue eyes and black robes?"


    Zhou Zhong can''t help but ask, he can''t ignore everything, but only this clue about the man with blue eyes and black robes can''t let go.


    "You even know the man with blue eyes and black robes. You had guessed before. Now it seems that you really are the man of heaven that my Wang family is looking for!"


    Wang Qian seems to be shocked by Zhou Zhong''s blurting out of blue eyes and black robes.


    "No matter what the son of heaven chooses or not, I want to know all the things about the man with blue eyes and black robes!"


    There was some excitement in Zhou Zhong. Judging from Wang Qian''s previous words, Zhou Zhong could guess that the Wang family must have known some clues about people with blue eyes and black robes.


    "The man with blue eyes and black robes you mentioned may be the original creator of the dark war, the masked man. If he had not thrown the whole northern wilderness into war, how could the ancient Shenzong disappear overnight?"


    Wang Qian''s words were filled with sadness and indignation. Indeed, if it had not been for the disappearance of the ancient Shenzong, how could the Wang family be reduced to such a level today.


    Hearing Wang Qian''s remark, Zhou Zhongdi was also chilly. He always thought that the man with blue eyes and black robes was only related to the decline of the ancient Shenzong. However, he never thought that maybe the man with blue eyes and black robes was the originator of the dark war recorded in the original space record, the masked man.


    We should know that in the dark war period, there was such a kind of existence as the ancient great gods. Since masked man was able to set off the whole northern wilderness turmoil.


    Even kill the ancient gods, the strength is not what they can imagine.


    Previously, the empress Lengyue said to herself that the strength of the people with blue eyes and black robes was not what she could imagine.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong had no idea of the power above the black belt, but now it is clear that the power of the cold moon empress should be the Dihuang.


    But this is still after the strength drop, according to my guess, the strength of the blue eyes black robed man is not at least above the emperor, but also an existence that can''t be touched by the strength of the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    For a moment, I only felt the burden on my shoulder, which was extremely heavy.


    "And you are the chosen one of our royal family and even the ancient Shenzong. Only you can lead the royal family to defeat the underworld cult and return to the peak again when the ancient Shenzong is in decline."


    Wang Qian almost knelt down and licked Zhou Zhong.


    "According to what you said, now that the underworld cult is too powerful, even if I am willing to help, it is impossible to be its opponent."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. He was not that kind of sharp tempered temperament. For him, when the man in blue eyes and black robes abducted Han Li, the Liang Zi of the two had already been tied up, and could not be good.


    But Zhou Zhong was not stupid. Before he was young, if he openly fought against the underworld God cult, he would probably not get revenge, but would be manipulated.


    "No, no!"


    Wang Qian waved his hand.


    "What''s the master''s plan?" The idea in Zhou Zhong''s heart says.


    In his heart, he knew most clearly that although there was Shenbing Pavilion behind him now, Shenbing pavilion was indeed a giant in the secular world.


    However, it has not been able to gain any benefits from the confrontation with the underworld deities.


    Besides, Shenbing pavilion was founded by Liu Tao and Lin Siyu. He was just a shopkeeper.


    What''s the right to order shenbingge to spell out all the family wealth that has been hard to accumulate for its own personal enmity.


    In the same way, Zhou Zhong never felt how dishonorable it was to use his strength to accomplish something.It would be a good choice if Wang Qian really had a way to make himself face to face with Hades!


    "Although the Hades religion is very popular now, and no one is its rival, the influence left by the ancient Shenzong can not be underestimated. It''s just that they are in charge of their own affairs. They have long forgotten their original mission."


    Wang Qian told me.


    "Since it''s all scattered, what''s the use? Do you want me to integrate all the branches?"


    In the end, Zhou Zhong was a wise man. He told Wang Qian what he thought.


    However, after so many years, even the insiders have no way to unite these families. How can an outsider do it in the middle of the week.


    "Yes, I know that with your strength, you can''t convince the old and stubborn people in those families. However, after the disappearance of the ancient Shenzong, the place of inheritance has been handed down. For a hundred years, no one can get the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong. If you can get the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong, you may be able to subdue all the forces, and then you will have a relationship with Namin A comparison of the capital of the theocracy


    Wang Qian stood in front of the window, looking at the bright moon on the dark sky, and his brow was locked.


    "Now the once-in-a-decade inheritance ceremony is about to begin!"


    Originally, there was no thought of the war that the Wang family belonged to, but the appearance of Zhou Zhong made them hope again.


    "If it is true, as the king said, you can try it!"


    The inheritance ceremony of the ancient Shenzong does not mean that even if you can''t take this inheritance, it is getting closer and closer to the ancient Shenzong, so we should immediately respond to it!

 Chapter 4462

    "Since Yingzun is willing to go there, he will go to the Shouzhi vein where the ancient Shenzong ruins are located in the name of the pulse of war!"


    Wang Qian continued.


    Although the ancient Shenzong disappeared overnight, the site has been preserved, and the place of inheritance is in it. It is also the opportunity to occupy the relics of the original ancient Shenzong, which has been protected for generations.


    "Yes!" Zhou Zhongyan said simply and comprehensively.


    Today is the day when the royal family won the victory. In addition, the middle of Zhou Dynasty is willing to lead the royal family to resist the attack of Hades. Wang Qian is also overjoyed.


    "Tonight, the Wangs are going to hold a dinner party. All the dignitaries in Youzhou city will be present at that time. Please come to visit us!"


    Wang Qian sincerely invited that, after all, if it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, he might not be in the mood to hold the so-called dinner party. Although Xia Liya was killed, there were seven people in the crime department.


    Once the Wang family relaxed, the recovered cities would soon be occupied again.


    "I have promised to go to the ancient Shenzong site and try to accept the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong, but I don''t like to be seen in public."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head, and now he is about to start. It''s better to have more than one thing less. What''s more, he is not interested in these social activities!


    "No, please do not come. It is you who have given hope to the Wangs. This dinner party should be your main character. If you don''t come, there is no need to hold this banquet."


    Wang Qian is extremely stubborn about it.


    Is it the hope that we can take this opportunity to further the relationship between our Wang family and Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou refused again and again, but still could not stand Wang Qian''s hard and soft, only to choose to agree down.


    At the moment, the main residence of the Wang family is in a courtyard in the east wing.


    Wang Hao is smashing the furnishings in the house. He just learned from the next generation that his successor status has been removed by his father. He is extremely angry.


    Of course, he didn''t know all the secrets.


    He just thought that his father was partial because of his status as a film master in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "What should I do now? You don''t know. The shadow Zun''s tail will be lifted to the sky. Before entering the master''s library, the villain also overheard him carelessly. This week, he said bad things about you in front of the master''s adult!"


    One side of the dogleg son is also embellished.


    You know, he can have such a position in the Wang family, but completely depends on Wang Hao''s successor to the throne.


    Now that Wang Hao''s successor has been removed, it is entirely because of such a disaster in Zhou Dynasty. If you don''t wear shoes to him, would you be sorry for your reputation as a dogleg.


    "It''s just my father''s words that make him the first leader of his family. I can''t succeed him in a few years The position of people is still mine


    Wang Hao said with confidence.


    "The eldest young master is very observant and can even guess the thoughts of the head of the family. But it is true that, thinking of such a big royal family, which younger generation is qualified to inherit the position of the master besides you? What''s more, you are the real lineage, and you will be an outsider in that week!"


    Dogleg son immediately a burst of praise, so that Wang Hao more firm in the heart of the idea, for a time can not help but some of the floating.


    "Yingzun, I will make you stay in Youzhou city without face at the banquet."


    At the banquet, the Wangs were extremely busy, and Wang Qian was always with Zhou Zhong. You know, Zhou Zhong is the only hope of the Wangs.


    Wang Qian naturally did not want to, because some unhappy, let Zhou Zhong and Wang''s family leave a grudge, extremely hard to please Zhou Zhong.


    Even the gifts sent by those dignitaries were presented to Zhou Zhong for selection.


    This abnormal behavior, in the eyes of those dignitaries in Youzhou City, changed the taste, are extremely surprised.


    The rest of the Wang family is OK, but Wang Qian, the master of the family, is eccentric.


    He didn''t buy anyone''s account at all. Even the new city Lord didn''t give him face. He didn''t even invite him to the banquet.


    In fact, it is not that the Wangs did not want to invite new city Lords. Now that the Wangs are rising, Wang Qian''s ideas have changed.


    The Wangs want to have a foothold in this Youzhou city. The city master''s office is really an institution that can''t be avoided.


    However, according to Wang Qian''s knowledge, some actions made by the new city Lord after taking office covered up all the credit for saving Youzhou city in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    It means that the new city leader has already offended Zhou Zhong to death. If he offended Zhou Zhong because of a city leader, it is not worth the loss.


    So he simply put the city Lord''s house in the air without inviting him.In the eyes of the dignitaries in Youzhou City, Zhou Zhong was just a nobody. Although he was once very popular, he was proved by the new city leader that everything was nothing.


    Now this is how he de can make the Wang family master so highly of him.


    Wang Hao sat at the bottom of the hall and watched his father flatter Zhou Zhong. His anger was irresistible.


    Although in the Wang family, Wang Hao''s successor was removed, but in the eyes of Youzhou city people, Wang Hao is still the successor of Wang family.


    So at this time, there is no lack of those sycophants around.


    "Wang Dashao didn''t seem to have anything to do with the Wang family in that week, and even offended the Wang family. Why does the leader of the Wang family pay so much attention to it and even sit with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the second generation children of the old influence dare not go forward to ask Wang Qian, just want to know something from Wang Hao.


    If Zhou Zhong really became Wang Qian''s favorite, his family would have to express their feelings.


    "I''m just a powerful villain. I went up to the Li family before, but now the Li family left Youzhou City, and I don''t know what mean means they used to win my father''s favor. Such villains are not worthy of staying in Youzhou city. I believe it won''t be long before my father sees this son''s character clearly, and then he will blow him out of the Wang family without hesitation The Lord of Xingfeng


    Wang Hao sneered that he was the future head of the Wang family. Zhou Zhong, a casual monk, was looking for death to fight with him.


    The Li family was also invited by the Wangs this time. Originally, as the Li family, they were not qualified to attend the dinner party of the Wangs.

 Chapter 4463

    But Wang Qianda heard that his brother this week was the son-in-law of the Li family. Since he wanted to please Zhou Zhong, he had to start with these details.


    Only in this way can Zhou Zhong see his sincerity.


    Li family people, of course, would not have thought that if it were not for Zhou Zhong, they would not even have the qualification to enter the Wang family.


    I just saw that there was a king''s family leader in the middle of the week. Everyone felt remorseful, and everyone secretly scolded Zhou Zhong as a villain.


    But in the heart is incomparably envious, Zhou Zhong, this person does not know how, no matter where he goes, he is smooth sailing, if the Li family can have such luck, I''m afraid it will not be the way it is now.


    It happened to hear Wang Hao''s previous words about Zhou Zhong, so the Li family owner couldn''t help thinking carefully.


    Since Wang was not very interested in Zhou Zhong, and even hated him from the bottom of his heart, could he take this opportunity to join the line of Wang''s young master.


    Let the Li family fly into the sky and become one of the top home owners in Youzhou city.


    "Wang Da Xiao, long known for his fame, is a simultaneous interpreting youth."


    Having made up his mind, Li he stepped forward and said.


    "Who are you to be so rude?"


    In order to make a speech, Wang Hao used to wear small shoes to Zhou Zhong. The dog leg pulled out his sword and stopped Li He.


    You know, all the people in Youzhou city who are invited to attend the banquet of the Wang family today are all famous people, and there are no people he doesn''t know.


    Can only explain one thing, this person is likely to be mixed into the Wang family, now want to come close to Wang Hao, his natural is to stop it.


    "I''m Li He, the head of the Li family."


    Li he indicated his identity directly. He knew that since the Li family had received the invitation from the Wang family, he was naturally a guest of honor.


    But the Li family has always been low-key, this person must have never seen himself.


    "I haven''t heard of the Li family. Get out of here and don''t let me do it!" Dogleg is not a vegetarian, and his strength has reached six sections of the black belt.


    And this Li family master, but is black belt a section of strength, immediately was this formidable momentum, was shocked.


    "Wait a minute, let him come here!"


    Wang Hao suddenly said that he seemed to remember that the Li family had something to do with that week, and the valet in Zhou seemed to be the son-in-law of the Li family.


    Although it is not clear why this person came to find himself, he waved to the dogleg to let him go.


    Seeing that Wang Hao wanted to meet his guests, those influential children left Wang Hao''s elegant room intuitively.


    Li he glared at the dogleg and scolded secretly in his heart. Even the young master of the Wang family wanted to give me some face. What are you a dogleg.


    It seems that this is the purpose of Wang Pang''s family.


    "Tell me, what are you looking for?" Wang Hao asked straight to the point. He saw too many people of this kind. Since he came to find himself, he must have something to ask for.


    "Let the young master of the Wang family make decisions for the old man!" Li He made a direct plop and knelt down toward Wang Hao.


    "You must have heard that Cao Yiming was the son-in-law of the Li family who was sitting on the stage that week. But you don''t know that this week was lawless. I think the Li family has a certain face in Youzhou City, and my little daughter is also in the same year. It is reasonable to find a husband in law in this Youzhou City, but that week is unreasonable and threatens the Li family If you don''t marry Cao Yiming, you will let the whole Li family be buried in the hands of the old man! "


    Li He''s performance is called lifelike, with tears in her eyes.


    "Is that true?"


    Wang haozheng was worried about how to let his father see clearly Zhou Zhong''s conduct. He was at a loss. He didn''t expect that he could find no place to find, so he didn''t have to work hard!


    "If you have a half empty word, please slap the old man out of the king''s house. Zhou Zhong is extremely hypocritical. The master of the king''s house must have been blinded by his hypocrisy at the moment. The old man''s words are very weak. What''s more, Zhou Zhong is just gaining power. He really dares not show it to the master of the king''s house, so he can only seek the support of Wang Da Shao!"


    "Very good, very good. Don''t worry. The young master is in charge of this matter. Even if he bewitches his father in the middle of the week, anyway, I''m the next in line of the king''s family. In a moment, you''ll expose all kinds of evils in this week at the banquet. If I protect you, Zhou Zhong will not dare to attack you. As long as his father knows Zhou Zhong''s behavior, he will wake up in time, and you''ll be the Li family again There is a reward


    Wang Hao was overjoyed.


    Li He also had a kind of unreal feeling, so quickly, he was recognized by the young master of the Wang family.


    Isn''t he a peerless dog in his heart?


    Now the Li family has turned over and stepped on the legs of the Wang family. In the future, in this Youzhou City, will we not walk horizontally!


    As for the life and death of that week, what''s the relationship with it? If it wasn''t for the middle of the week, how could the Li family have such ups and downs.


    The two tacitly reached a consensus, and Wang Hao personally sent Li He out of the elegant room."Master Wang, don''t be fooled by Zhou Zhong''s clever words. Previously, he did all kinds of evil in the Li family. He forcibly occupied the Li family members and forced me to marry his younger daughter to his attendant Cao Yiming. You can find out if you want to inquire about it!"


    At the climax of the banquet, Li he suddenly rushed into the inner hall and yelled at Wang Qian.


    If Li Qian''s face is really like Wang Zhong''s, he will be unhappy again.


    The man was plainly framed and wanted to attack, but when he caught sight of Zhou Zhong''s face, he was secretly subdued. After all, Zhou Zhong had no reaction.


    The main character of today''s banquet is Zhou Zhong. How can I win over the guests.


    However, he was also a good Samaritan. He thought that inviting the Li family to the banquet would win Zhou Zhong''s favor, but he didn''t think that Li he was so ungrateful!


    Wang Qian''s behavior was naturally seen by Li He, and his heart was suddenly overjoyed. It seems that the Wang family leader did not attach great importance to this week, so he acted recklessly.


    "If I want the Li family to admit that Cao Yiming is such a son-in-law, you must kneel down in front of everyone and apologize to young master Wang Hao in the middle of the week. Otherwise, even if the whole Li family is ruined, Cao Yiming will never step into the front door of the Li family!"


    Wang Qian, who was still feeling the generosity of Zhou Zhong, was almost carried away by his anger when he heard the Li family leader''s words!


    Don''t do you, because I give you a step down. I didn''t expect that you would have to make an inch. Who can bear it.

 Chapter 4464

    The smile on Wang Qian''s face disappeared. Without saying a word, he slapped Li He into the air. He collapsed several walls and flew out of the Wangs'' courtyard.


    Such a scene directly makes those around those who are also unhappy about the week''s bad luck face muddled.


    Wang Hao only felt dizzy. You know, he is standing on the United Front with the Li family, and his opponent is Zhou Zhong.


    If you don''t give the Li family a statement, in the future in this Youzhou City, how to foothold!


    "Father, why are you? The leader of the Li family is telling us frankly. Are you really stupid?"


    Wang Hao didn''t think much about it. He went straight to know that he was also Wang Qian''s son. He couldn''t even fight himself!


    Wang Qian was very angry. At the moment, Wang Hao was even more angry.


    "Unfilial son!"


    Boom!


    Another slap, and Wang Hao flew out directly.


    Even though Wang Hao was a strong man in the early days of the earth sage, he was at best a bean sprout vegetable in front of his Laozi.


    The whole audience was shocked. Wang Qian was not crazy, was he? His ability to pour ecstasy soup in the middle of the week was too strong!


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat children. Wang Qian is really a ruthless man. He is so cruel to his own sons.


    Seeing this, all the dignitaries were human beings. Although they didn''t know what the inside story was, they all knew that the banquet could not be held.


    So they have something to do at home, turn to say goodbye.


    Wang Qian was so angry that even his beard was shaking. He wanted to have a good relationship with Zhou Zhong through this banquet.


    However, I don''t know what kind of infatuated soup he was given to his son, which not only failed to achieve his goal, but also left a bad impression on the Wang family in Zhou Zhong.


    If you change your mind in the middle of the week, where are you going to cry.


    Li He is also back to God, you know, this is the only chance for the rise of the Li family, what can not be so missed.


    So after all the people left, only the people of the Li family remained shamelessly.


    "Master Wang, I''m sincere. I don''t want you to be kept in the dark by this boy!"


    Li Heqiang endured the pain brought by his body and limped to Wang Qian''s body.


    Not to say that it was good, Wang Qian was even more angry.


    "Come on, blow all the people out of the Li family. You can''t step into the Wang family or have any connection with the Wang family in the future!"


    Dozens of black belt strength of the servants flocked, once again all the Li family were thrown out of the Wang courtyard.


    Ten thousand people in Wang Hao''s mind were not satisfied, and rushed to Wang Qian: "no matter what, I am your son, the successor of the future master of the house. It seems that today''s matter can''t be done well. Although I don''t know what kind of infatuation was given to you this week, in order not to let you make mistakes again and again, we must make a decision today, if we don''t drive Zhou Zhong out of this Youzhou City, I Wang Hao is no longer the son of Wang family! "


    Good guy, just half killed by the popularity of the Li family, but as a result, he came up to mend his knife.


    "I''m going to wake you up today


    Wang Qian''s big hand made Wang Hao lose his power of action.


    He picked up a ruler and went up to Wang Hao.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the courtyard of the Wang family.


    Although Wang Haodi Sheng''s strength, just a ruler, can''t fight to death, but Wang Qian''s strength in this, is really painful!


    Half an hour later, he stopped. Lying on the ground, Wang Hao was black and blue, and no longer had any temper.


    "If you put Wang Hao in the confinement room for three years, you can''t take a step, otherwise you will be expelled from the Wang family forever. If anyone dares to plead for him, he will be the same!"


    After finishing everything, Wang Qian walked carefully to Zhou Zhong and asked with a smile, "I don''t know if Yingzun is satisfied with my way of doing things like this?"


    "In fact, it''s unnecessary for the king to do so. How can I argue with such people?"


    Zhou Zhong sighed helplessly. Wang Hao died miserably. Originally, he looked very good. After Wang Qian beat him up, his mother and mother could not recognize him.


    "If you don''t say that Yingzun is the hope of our Wang family, no one can match you just for this bearing. If you should be punished, you have to be punished. Otherwise, I really don''t know who is Laozi!"


    The Li family was really scared when they learned that Wang Hao was locked up.


    There''s no reason. The king of the family will beat Wang Hao for such a nobody, and he will be banned for three years!


    After thinking about it, I feel that there is only one possibility, that is, Zhou Zhong got something from the Wang family.


    It''s OK. Even the Wangs can only follow their orders. If one of them is unhappy in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, in a word, will the Li family die without a burial place!


    So he wanted to go to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty to beg for mercy and let Li family go. But the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was in the Wang family these days and was ready to go to the ruins of the ancient Shenzong, so he didn''t want to go out at all.Because of the banquet, the Li family was forbidden to enter the Wang family.


    So at this time, even if they were anxious like ants on a hot pot, the Wangs simply ignored it.


    If it had been for some other small families, Li he would have gone away in a violent way, but he was facing the Wang family. Even if he had taken another hundred courage, he would not dare to make a mistake, unless he was really tired of living!


    Since he couldn''t find Zhou Zhong, Li he put his mind on Cao Yiming. If Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to himself, could he still ignore Cao Yiming.


    As long as Li Ran is still in the Li family, this Cao Yiming Li he can be said to be pinched to death.


    "I don''t know where Zhouzhong is now. I just heard from the Wang family that Zhouzhong is going to leave for a while."


    Tell Cao Yiming what he knows.


    On hearing this, half of Li He''s face, originally full of smile, suddenly collapsed.


    Li He secretly scolded Cao Yiming as useless. Being a dogleg, he even lost his master. He directly made Cao Yiming out of the Li family.


    The reason why no one knows the news of the ancient Shenzong is that the ancient Shenzong does not exist anywhere in Beihuang.


    It exists in a piece of space debris. If you want to go to the relics of ancient Shenzong, you must use a special transmission array to go there.


    So Zhou Zhong followed Wang Qian to the place of sacrifice in the ancestral land of Wang family.


    It is not that Wang Qian is unwilling to let the younger generation of his family go, but that he has given up such an unrealistic idea for so many years.


    The purpose of the two elders is to protect the integrity of the week.

 Chapter 4465

    Although the place of worship of the Wang family was not large, it was repaired with great solemnity. It is not difficult to see that the royal family still attached great importance to the worship of ancestors.


    As soon as people enter, they immediately have a sense of holiness, a huge altar covering thousands of square meters.


    Several pieces of array stone, which emit blue light repeatedly and are engraved with complicated array patterns, are quietly suspended on the altar.


    Zhou Zhong can only see that this is a transmission array. No matter how careful it is, you can''t even trace the eye of the array.


    "This transmission array was built a hundred years ago by an elder of the ancient Shenzong who was proficient in the array. It was the biggest secret of the royal family. If the Wang family was destroyed, they would rely on this transmission array to go to the ancient Shenzong to seek shelter. It looked like an altar. In fact, it was used to pay sacrifices to the ancient Shenzong every year."


    Looking at the explanation in front of him, he was proud of the way of Wang Qian.


    So Zhou Zhong is relieved. We should know that the ancient Shenzong was in the same era as the ancient great gods.


    At that time, the person who refined the array in the dark space might be an ancient god from the outer space, and it was normal that he could not see through.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was a feeling that if you could penetrate the patterns on the array plate, your array strength would definitely get a qualitative leap.


    However, I don''t seem to have the time at present. The most urgent thing is to go to the relics of the ancient Shenzong.


    Wang Qianzhi stepped onto the altar, took out a sharp blade, cut his palm, and dropped blood on the array plate.


    The array moves slowly, and in an instant, it releases a dazzling light.


    Zhou Zhong can clearly feel that a wisp of array mysteries is swept out of the array disk and escapes into the void, as if with some traction.


    You know, the array is all affected by the meaning of the array. Previously, I didn''t feel any profound meaning of the array around Wang Qian.


    How can such a huge array be driven by blood alone.


    When the meaning of the array was swept out of the array disk, Zhou Zhong finally understood why he could not see through the eye of the array.


    In fact, it''s not a teleportation array at all, it''s like a gate.


    At that time, the great power who controlled this space in the ancient Shenzong made a space crack linking the two places between the ancient Shenzong and the ancestral land of Wang family.


    The blood of the Wang family is the key to the door.


    It''s so terrible. You know, to cut through the cracks in the void, the strong on the earth ancestors can do it easily.


    However, it is difficult for even the powerful emperor to build a channel in two spaces.


    What''s more, it has to be kept here all the time and used repeatedly. Most of the teleportation arrays from this dark space span regions, and crossing space is not a concept at all.


    "Remember, this visit to the relics of the ancient Shenzong is definitely not a joke. Zhouzhong is the hope of the ancient Shenzong. We must pay attention to it. If necessary, we should sacrifice ourselves and protect the integrity of Zhouzhong."


    Before the two elders stepped into the teleportation formation, Wang Qian exhorted them.


    The two elders had also seen the restraint of their strength when they killed the Ming God cult in the Royal courtyard.


    As the elders of the royal family, they have been fighting against the underworld religion for a long time. They also know the powerful relationship very well.


    With the start of the large array, the surrounding space fluctuates, and then a space tunnel is opened.


    Without any hesitation, they leaped forward.


    Along with the involvement of the space tunnel, the three appeared in the space where the ancient Shenzong remains.


    Only at the entrance, there was no bodyguard guarding it.


    The two elders could not help but change their faces. We should know that in those years, the battle was the most powerful branch of the ancient Shenzong.


    In terms of honor, the people of the royal family came to the relics of the ancient Shenzong through the transmission array, and the people in the line of defense came to meet it.


    The two elders had to follow the memory.


    This space, mountains and rivers broken, stars falling, debris everywhere.


    It is not difficult to see that it seems that many years ago, I experienced a great war here!


    From those standing remains, we can see the glory of ancient Shenzong.


    With the gradual deepening of the building, only the remains of the building, there are some traces of repair.


    "If you go further inside, you will be the camp of Shouzhi. Please be careful!"


    The two elders, too, can''t help but get nervous. After so many years of not coming back, something will inevitably happen.


    "Who dares to intrude into the ancestral land of Shouzhi?"


    All of a sudden, a few shadows flashed out. They were all the strength of the earth saint in the early stage. They stopped the three and asked for their identity."We are members of the Wang family. We are here to participate in the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong."


    The chief elder came forward and handed the letter written by Wang Qian himself into the hands of those people.


    I saw that a few of the masters of the same line of defense, a few arrogant, simply did not mean to take care of the people of the Wang family.


    He shot a flame directly and burned all the letters of Wang Qian.


    Only in the eyes of some ancient masters, the only one of them is the lineage of one God.


    In this era, it has been abandoned for a long time. It is not worthy to call itself a branch of the ancient Shenzong. How can we come to participate in the inheritance ceremony of the ancient Shenzong.


    "The number of people who come to participate in the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong is full. Come back in ten years!"


    Because of his disdain for the pulse of war, one of them said it bluntly.


    It seems that there is no reason to refute it. The faces of the two elders of the Wang family are very embarrassed.


    There seems to be a deep tension between the two sides.


    But I don''t have the time to wait another ten years. After ten years, I still don''t know what the Northern Wilderness has become.


    Not to mention the inheritance of ancient Shenzong.


    "I''d like to ask some elder brothers to make it convenient. We have no other meaning to come here this time. We are only here to participate in the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong."


    Zhou Zhong took off a space ring from his hand and threw it directly in front of the leader.


    When the leader, through the divine sense, felt the treasures in the space ring in the middle of the week, he was also extremely surprised.


    Such financial resources, if placed in the secular main city, at least can set up a first-class clan door!

 Chapter 4466

    However, it has no attraction for the ancient Shenzong relics.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong has not been paid attention to at all: "retreat quickly, otherwise don''t blame us!"


    I saw a few people suddenly show the intention of war, want to move, the two elders are also eyeing several people.


    You know, these people in front of you are just the strength of the earth saint in the early stage, while the two elders are the existence of one in the middle stage and one in the later stage.


    You can take down the people in front of you easily, but the reason why the two elders didn''t do it was that it was easy to kill several people in front of them.


    However, once the war broke out, it would not be easy to let a few people off the line of defense. At that time, they would be able to fight against several of their own people.


    Therefore, if we can avoid it, we will not take the initiative.


    However, for Zhou Zhong, he would not consider so many problems, and he would do it if he did not accept it.


    Just a few Di Sheng''s early days, for today''s Zhou Zhong, of course, is no problem.


    Seeing that the two elders hesitated for a while, those individuals were even more unscrupulous. They took out their swords and wanted to take down some of them.


    In the middle of the week, he stepped forward and stopped the two elders behind him.


    The bone sword is quietly gaining momentum, and the power of the sword God covers the body of the sword.


    A very sharp sword will be cut towards several people.


    Previously, all four felt the strength of the Ninth Section of the black belt in the middle of the week, and they never paid attention to it.


    For example, the young leaders of Shouzhi are already the strength of the early days of the earth saint. In the eyes of several people, even Tianjiao is not considered as such strength.


    When the four felt the terrible potential of Zhou Zhong''s sword, they retreated and did not dare to fight with him.


    But even so, it can''t avoid the sword intention of Lingrui in the middle of the week.


    All four were seriously injured, and their blood was spilled on the spot.


    In the middle of the week, when he was going to start again, there was a loud noise and dozens of broken wind came at a gallop.


    The first one is the master of the family, Shen Kun!


    Even the two elders behind Zhou Zhong couldn''t help swallowing.


    You know, the strength of the Wang family and the Qian family has always been the same, so they check and balance each other, and no one can swallow the other.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Shen Kun''s strength broke through to dizu!


    Only Zhou Zhong was still calm. He knew that although the strength of Shen Kun''s whole body was released, there was a bit of existence of the later period of crushing the earth.


    But its strength did not break through to dizu, more precisely, half step dizu strength!


    But even so, it is not the existence that Zhou Zhong can deal with now. He took back the bone sword straightforwardly.


    The idea of killing a few people with the appearance of the master of shouzhimai can''t be completed.


    "Since I''m a man of war, I won''t care about the deacons who hurt me. But from this time on, the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong no longer accepted people without identity, and didn''t make any demands before. This is not only a waste of resources, but also an insult to our ancestors!"


    Shen Kun seems to have come from a bad source, straightforward.


    "I don''t know what it means to have identity in the mouth of the Shen family leader. You should know that the vein of our war is the same as that of you. If the person in the vein of our war has no identity, so does the one you keep!"


    The elder, who is in the later stage of the earth saint, stands up and is neither humble nor arrogant.


    They knew their mission to come to the place where the ancient Shenzong was inherited, so they didn''t care whether Qian Kun''s strength could be withstood by them.


    "The pulse of the war has declined, especially for the younger generation of the clan. If you want to participate in the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong, you must be at least in the top 30 of the wind and cloud spectrum!"


    Shen Kun said not in a hurry.


    Now his strength goes further. If there is no accident, the first pulse of the war is not the opponent of defending one.


    Shen Kun originally thought that after this inheritance ceremony, he would merge the pulse of war to expand his own power.


    Although he didn''t feel that the people in this battle could get the inheritance of the ancient god sect, Shen Kun also wanted to avoid all the risks, in case of bad luck for the people in this battle.


    Don''t you want to cry, there is no place to go, so he has already made plans. Although there are three generations, there are also some young people with good strength.


    However, no one went to the Fengyun city to participate in the so-called Fengyun Dabi. It happened that Shen Gu Yi brought several Tianjiao who ranked in the top 30 of the Fengyun spectrum when he returned to his family.


    In this way, even if you want to play tricks in a war, there is no such thing.


    "Of course, there is no problem in the top 30 of Fengyun spectrum. I am the one who ranks first in Fengyun spectrum today!"Zhou Zhong stood up and opened the door to see the mountain road.


    He thought that Shen Kun would make a very unreasonable request, but he never thought that it would hit the gun.


    The two elders are also secretly happy, but they know that Zhou Zhong''s real identity is shadow Zun, who ranks first in the wind and cloud spectrum!


    What''s the reason to stop him from fighting? Zhou Zhong went to attend the inheritance ceremony of the ancient Shenzong!?


    "Don''t think I''m a fool. If you come, blow some people out of the vestige space!"


    Shen Kun snorted coldly. Although he didn''t know who the first person in the spectrum of wind and cloud was, if it was the pulse of the war, a strong man who ranked first in the spectrum of wind and cloud was really produced.


    What about the pulse of the war? I''m afraid that such a man with his tail between his legs has long found his way to guard it.


    Therefore, naturally think that Zhou Zhong is in the mouth of teeth yellow, want to drive three people away!


    At this time, the sword meaning of the previous Zhou Dynasty attracted more people from the same line of defense.


    Among them, Shen Gu Yi is the most outstanding one among the younger generation!


    And then go out to experience, it is hard to squeeze into the top 30 of the wind and cloud list, so it is also received a great deal of attention to keep the pulse, cultivate it!


    "You are really the number one in Fengyun spectrum. How can I know that the number one in Fengyun spectrum is Yingzun? I haven''t heard of Zhouzhong!"


    When Shen Gu Yi said these words, the meaning of disdain in his eyes became more and more intense.


    On that day, although he was planted in Liu Wuqing''s hand, fell into serious injury and was broken from the competition, how could he not have heard of the ferocious name of Yingzun.


    In his opinion, Zhou Zhong was a man of fishing for fame.

 Chapter 4467

    As the leader of the younger generation, he naturally can''t tolerate this kind of thing.


    "With such shallow knowledge, the so-called line of defense is nothing more than the first person of the younger generation!"


    Zhou Zhong sneered, you know, even if you don''t show yourself as a shadow master, the sword you just cut can confirm your position as the number one in Fengyun spectrum!


    You''ve ever seen a person in the Ninth Section of the black belt who can hurt four strong men of the level of the earth saint with one sword. What''s more, Zhou Zhong didn''t do his best. If he just used the Wuji River sword, these four people would have no chance to survive.


    "Come out, all of you!"


    Shen Gu Yi snorted coldly and saw several people coming out of the guard''s vein.


    "These are all the leaders of the younger generation I met when I went out for training. They are all in the top 30 of the storm spectrum. Although I haven''t seen Yingzun, they really have seen Yingzun''s heroism, and some even have played with him!"


    When the words came out, Shen Guyi''s face was full of pride. You should know what kind of contact is what kind of circle.


    "You know, the wind and cloud spectrum is a list of the young generation of Beihuang who are proud of themselves. It is said that all the people who can make it on this list are the best among the people. In the future, at least all of them will be able to break through the power of dizu!"


    "What''s more, these are still among the top 30. There are so many of them when they appear. It''s really terrible!"


    "Shen Gu Yi can get to know so many Tianjiao. It seems that Shen Gu Yi will be the head of the family in the future." Those people who were watching around also expressed surprise. Previously, they only knew about the ancient clothes, and brought several strong men from the outside, but the trace was extremely mysterious.


    But I didn''t expect that all of them were in the top 30 of the list, just like a thunder in the crowd.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong just looks at a few people coldly. You know, he is the one who has experienced the storm spectrum personally.


    Although not all of the top 30 have been handed over, he has seen all of them, and none of them is in the top 30.


    Now it has a profound meaning. Is it that Shen Gu Yi wants to take advantage of the situation to pretend to be forced, or that several people have other plans. It''s very simple. If Shen Gu Yi is also kept in the dark.


    Several people must have come to this line of defense with purpose, which is the site of ancient Shenzong.


    "Do you really belong to the top 30 of Fengyun spectrum? Why haven''t I seen any of them?"


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, doubting that if it''s really just because of Shen Gu Yi, it''s OK to find someone to replace him.


    However, if you really come to this relic of ancient Shenzong with a purpose, it may conflict with the purpose of my trip.


    This situation needs to be eliminated in the middle of the week, so the question is raised at this moment.


    "You have no eyes, you can see the 30 day pride of Fengyun spectrum at will."


    "The more you live, the more you go back. I don''t think you are qualified to participate in the inheritance ceremony of the ancient god sect!"


    "Come on, blow a few people out of the ruins for me. Don''t let them pollute the pure land we are guarding!"


    However, he did not think that the man who kept the same pulse did not pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all, but angrily denounced him.


    Even the head of the family who defends one of the channels also wants to make people think that the three people in the channel of war, including Zhou Zhong, will be expelled.


    The two elders are embarrassed. You know, Zhou Zhong is the shadow master, ranking first in the wind and cloud spectrum. Since Zhou Zhong says that there is something wrong with several people.


    Those people must have come with a purpose, but those who keep the pulse are just stubborn.


    The first pulse of the war is now regarded as a great enemy by the defending one. Naturally, nothing can be heard.


    They bit their teeth, exchanged a look, and made sure that the elder took out a black ancient token from his arms.


    This is the order of the ancient god. You can order any person under the elder of the ancient Shenzong once. It is just a branch to keep the pulse, so it is naturally.


    It can be said that it is extremely precious. At that time, when the ancient Shenzong was still in existence, one of the veins of the war was because of the valiant fighting skills, which occupied the city and territory for the ancient Shenzong.


    Therefore, he was given a piece of ancient divine order by the patriarch at that time, and was consecrated in the ancestral hall of the war.


    This time, in order to ensure that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty can get the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong, Wang Qian painfully took it out.


    However, it is still a thousand exhortations to the two elders, and we must not use such an ancient divine order until we have to.


    But in the present situation, if the two elders don''t take out the order of the ancient god, they can''t do well in this matter, let alone get the inheritance of the ancient god sect.


    "As soon as this order is issued, the children of the ancient Shenzong can be ordered once. Is there anyone who doesn''t follow it?"


    The elder exclaimed coldly.


    The people who keep the same pulse look very embarrassed when they see the orders of the ancient gods.


    How could they not know the use of this ancient decree? They had just found a reason to expel the people in this battle.However, the people of the first line of the war actually took out all the ancient gods'' orders, and there was no reason to expel the people of the first pulse of the war.


    "What do you want?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    "This time in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is one of the representative wars. No one can stop him from coming to attend the inheritance ceremony of the ancient god sect for any reason!"


    The elder said in a deep voice, the ancient god order has come out, which will frighten all people!


    The master of shouzhimai bit his teeth and reluctantly agreed to it. After all, once the ancient god''s order was issued, if shouzhiyi dared to resist, it meant that he was against the whole ancient Shenzong.


    Even if you are more rampant, you dare not do so.


    However, Shen Kun also took a trick. Others don''t know, how could he not know the test of the ancient Shenzong''s inheritance.


    Climbing the ladder can be described as extremely dangerous. The people who accept the test want to make special amulets. Rao is blessed with amulets, and it is also the water chestnut that can pass the test.


    "I can promise that this so-called Zhou Zhong will participate in the inheritance ceremony of ancient Shenzong, but you also know that the amulet needs to be made to participate in climbing the ladder to heaven. The materials we prepared for guarding this line have already been used up, so if he wants to participate in it, he must solve it by himself!"


    "Of course, but if we refine the amulet, please don''t stop it!"


    Big elder light way, this Shen Kun is a human spirit, a carelessness then by its drill a loophole.

 Chapter 4468

    If you take out the ancient god''s order this time, you can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, how can you explain to the head of Wang Qian''s family.


    "It''s natural. I''ve always been magnanimous. What''s more, if you take out the order of the ancient gods, how can I obstruct it again? Someone will arrange accommodation for some distinguished guests coming from the battle line!"


    Shen Kun''s face was full of laughter, but in fact he was sarcastic in his heart.


    Although it was arranged by Shen Kun himself, it was inevitable that the people who kept the same line of defense had some prejudice against the war, so they were still assigned to the worst wing room.


    It''s a dilapidated house with a small courtyard.


    "What should I do? If there is no amulet, how can I enter the ladder?"


    The two elders looked worried.


    As soon as he entered the wing room, the elder took out a space ring and said in secret: "I know that this line of defense will not be so easily agreed. Fortunately, the master has been prepared for a long time and let us collect three materials for refining this amulet. Although my level of refining Amulet is not high, one third of the probability should be no problem!"


    "No, there are only three materials. If you can''t refine the amulet, it''s useless. If you can''t refine it, it''s not appropriate for you to refine it!"


    Two elders scolded, he is also one of the pulse of war, now is no longer able to bear any risk.


    "Yes, there is no material for making amulets in Shouzhi pulse. Therefore, the three parts of materials should be handed to the Fuzhuan masters of Shouyi pulse to refine. Only in this way can we ensure the maximum success limit!"


    Shen Kun led the elder who kept the same pulse and plundered into the hut.


    The elder is also a little guilty at the moment. Although he has successfully refined amulets, the chance of success is not high.


    Before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty did not appear, the Wangs had already given up the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong, so naturally they would not consider the role of amulets.


    Only three materials for making amulets can be prepared temporarily.


    "You can''t give it to them!"


    The two elders pulled out their swords and looked coldly at some of the people who kept the sword.


    The elder is not clear about this line of defense. He has a ghost in his heart. This time he came to ask for the materials to refine the amulet, it must be Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    But there is really no reason to refuse Shen Kun: "second brother, don''t make a fool of yourself. The Shen family is also out of consideration for us, so how can we refute the good intentions of the Lord of the Shen family?"


    I saw the elder, put all the materials back into the space ring, and then threw the space ring to Shen Kun.


    "That''s a good way to know your face. I''ll let the most senior Fu Zhuan master to refine the amulet for you. Come to me tonight and get the amulet!"


    The corners of Shen Kun''s mouth outlined a radian and said with a smile.


    One of the previous battles took out the order of the ancient god, and let it eat a dumb loss.


    Now it''s just a joke to take advantage of such an opportunity to get back to participate in the inheritance ceremony of the ancient Shenzong.


    If it''s the same as before, maybe I''ll just turn a blind eye and let it go.


    But this time, even the ancient god order has been taken out, which must be strange, not to mention Zhou that boy makes himself feel extremely uncomfortable.


    If he really let a pulse of war take away this inheritance, he would not have failed in his efforts to keep it for so many years.


    Taking the ring, Shen Kun led several people to leave quickly.


    "How can you give all the materials you only have to the people who keep the same pulse. It''s better to give them to you for refining. Why don''t you know their thoughts?"


    The second elder pointed to the old Taoist priest.


    "If I don''t, what can I do? This ancient relic of Shenzong is now in the world. Since they appear, they are absolutely sure to take away the materials. Even if I succeed in refining the amulet, there will be another barrier tomorrow!"


    The elder sighed.


    "I also think that the elder''s practice is correct. Since this one line of defense has never thought of letting me participate in the inheritance ceremony, naturally there will be a second one. So it''s better to let it go and see what Shenkun wants to do at night."


    Zhou thought for a while.


    He is so cruel that if the two elders don''t know how to change their ways, they don''t want to hand over the materials.


    Then Shen Kun had an excuse, and even in the end, he was able to take away the amulet making materials.


    "It''s not good for this, it''s not for that. It would be nice if I were in the Wang''s family if I were so bent."


    Two elder mercilessly one punch toward one side courtyard wall, vent way.


    In the middle of the night, the three people and his party arrived at Shen Kun''s residence, where a dim candle was lit and flickering.


    "Come in!"


    Shen Kun''s voice rang.


    "We are here to ask the Shen family master to help refine the amulet!"The elder opened the door to the mountain road, and there was another elder in the house.


    "Seven elder, you go to ask, how master Ku Mu refined the amulet!"


    Shen Kun obviously didn''t take this matter to heart, until several people came to inquire about it, and then he made people go to check it.


    A moment later, the seven elders swept back into the house again.


    "Master Ku Mu suffered serious repercussions when refining amulets. Not only did he not succeed in refining amulets, but now his life is in danger!"


    Seven elders said directly.


    Three people at the moment is already clear, it seems that this defends a pulse is iron heart of want to embezzle oneself that refining amulet material.


    He was not even willing to add more words. A master of Fuzhuan, who was proficient in inscriptions, suffered serious repercussions when he made a amulet. Now his life is in danger. Even ghosts would not believe it.


    "You''ve heard that. I''m going to check master Kumu''s injury, so I won''t accompany you!"


    Shen Kun wants to go.


    "Master Shen, what should I do with the amulet in that week?"


    The two elders couldn''t stop asking.


    "In order to refine the so-called amulet for you, even master Kumu has suffered a lot. What else do you want? If you can solve the amulet, you can attend the inheritance ceremony. If you can''t solve it within three days, you can leave by yourself."


    Shen Kun put down such a sentence and turned to leave.


    After Shen Kun left, the three looked at each other, speechless.


    You should know that this place is no better than the outside world. Even the resources of Shenbing Pavilion can''t be dispatched due to the incomparable shortage of resources. It''s like a fool''s dream to collect another material for refining amulets.


    However, this trip is inevitable. We must inherit it to integrate the power of the ancient god sect and deal with the underworld God sect.

 Chapter 4469

    But this also made Zhou Zhong thoroughly see the shameless face of Shou Zhiyi.


    In contrast, this kind of action, which is determined to restore the ancient Shenzong and abide by the teachings of our ancestors, has already changed its flavor.


    He has been immersed in the past glory of the ancient Shenzong and wants to rely on his own lineage to master the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong.


    Those who oppose it, whether they are the same as the ancient Shenzong or not, are regarded as enemies. Other branches of the ancient Shenzong have already seen through all of them.


    He gave up fighting for inheritance with this line of defense, and now he just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Although I don''t know what kind of help this amulet has for the ladder, I can guess from the words and deeds of the two elders that this is an indispensable link.


    So the center of the week has no confidence at the moment, and can only wait in silence.


    In a flash, seven days has passed.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the three people arrived at the place where the ancient Shenzong was handed down as scheduled. This place is already full of young people who are guarding the ancient Shenzong.


    Ready to go, looking at the hundred steps in front of me that are simple and full of depression, everyone has ambition and wants to take it down.


    They knew that if they could climb the 100 steps in front of them, their lives would be changed, the chance left by the ancient god.


    Even if it is a pig, it can definitely be inlaid with gold. What''s more, who is standing here is not Tianjiao who has attracted the attention of the public.


    "Is your amulet solved?"


    Shen Kun looked at several people with a bad look. They did all kinds of things to prevent Zhou Zhong from entering the ancient Shenzong.


    If Zhou Zhong takes out the amulet at this moment, all previous efforts will not be in vain.


    "You seem to say that you need to enter with amulet to resist the attack of climbing the ladder. If I choose to enter without amulet, you should have no reason to refuse?"


    Zhou Zhongyu''s language is astonishing.


    This is also a temporary decision made by him. He has tried to climb the sky platform before, so it should not be much different from this one.


    On the one hand, it is the place of inheritance left by Pangu, the great ancient god; on the other hand, it is the inheritance place left by the ancient Shenzong.


    Therefore, Zhou zhongnai had certain confidence, so he did not greet the two elders in advance.


    "Of course


    Shen Kun sneered and did not refuse.


    You know, amulets can only counteract certain soul attacks.


    If there is no amulet, with the strength of the soul in the middle of the week, I''m afraid that once you enter the ladder, your soul will be crushed directly because you can''t stand such a powerful attack!


    The two elders of the Wang family also showed a worried look. You know, if Zhou Zhong doesn''t take part in the climbing ladder, at least they can take it back safely.


    And the dark power of Zhou Dynasty restrained the underworld gods. If Zhou Zhong failed and died on this ladder, they also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Even when he came back to Wang''s house, he had to hang himself on the spot.


    "In the middle of the week, do you know that if there is no amulet, the danger of climbing the ladder is that the soul can''t bear the pressure of that moment. If you die, you have to stay in the Castle Peak. When you return to the king''s house, everything can be considered in the long run!"


    The elder''s face was dignified.


    "I''ve made up my mind, you don''t have to say more!"


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and flatly refused.


    His character is very simple. As long as he makes up his mind, he doesn''t look back and say that no one can stop him.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s attitude is so firm, the two elders can''t force them any more. They can only stare at the people who are guarding the pulse, in case they make any trouble to Zhou Zhong.


    They were not vegetarians in the later and middle stage of the earth holy period. They held a space jade slip tightly in their hands. If something was wrong, they forced Zhou Zhong to leave the space of the ancient god sect.


    "What a bullshit week, it''s just out of your power. As for your battle, you''re really going back more and more. If you find such a pretentious person, if he can win the inheritance of the ancient deity, I will swallow the ladder to heaven directly!"


    Shen Gu Yi''s extremely wanton sarcasm way.


    "It''s a wild battle, but I don''t want to know it!"


    Shen Kun cleared his throat and yelled. In fact, he was secretly pleased.


    This battle is really in decline. I found such a fool to accept the inheritance ceremony of the ancient Shenzong.


    Had known this goods is such a urine sex, why oneself need so much trouble.


    Since there is no objection in the middle of the week, the elder who keeps the same pulse also announces the official start of the game.


    Shen Gu Yi and his several so-called Fengyun spectrum of the first 30 days of Tianjiao, with the eyes of demonstration, stare at Zhou Zhong, and then directly step on the ladder.


    Although the foot movement is not vigorous, but also calm and powerful step by step toward the top.It seems that he has not been affected by this ladder.


    "Elder martial brother Shen Guyi is so wonderful that he can not be affected by this ladder!"


    "With such talent, it seems that the inheritors must be Shengu clothes. No one has climbed the 100th step of the ladder for hundreds of years. It seems that it will be broken today."


    All the people who keep the same line are cheering for the Shengu clothes. In their opinion, the Shengu clothes will surely win the inheritance.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure stepped on the ladder under the tense eyes of the two elders during the battle.


    It''s just the first step. The body of Zhou Zhong is in a flash, and there is no more movement.


    "Once upon a time, it was also the most powerful branch of the ancient Shenzong. I never thought that now the talent has withered to such a degree that even the inheritance can only find such a small number of existence!"


    Shen Kun said sarcastically.


    In my heart, I am cursing Zhou Zhong''s death on the platform of heaven, completely breaking the pulse of war and fighting with the same vein of defense.


    The two elders clenched their fists, and Shen Kunming showed that he was in the line of provocation.


    But he didn''t dare to do it. After all, Shen Kun had arrogant capital. If Shen Kun was still in the late stage of Di Sheng, the great elder would not hesitate to move and frighten him.


    At the moment, the two people are extremely anxious to look at Zhou Zhong. If there is a problem in Zhou Zhong, they can rescue them as soon as possible. When they were young, they also broke through the ladder, and the first step was not under any pressure for them.


    With absolute confidence, he can rescue Zhou Zhong with lightning speed, and then crush the jade slips in space and send them back to the ancestral land of Wang family.

 Chapter 4470

    The hand that pinches space jade bamboo slips is already soaked by sweat, two people how many years, did not have such nervous state.


    After a long time, there was no action in the middle of the week. The two elders in the same vein of war were already extremely desperate.


    Heart clear, this first level, for no amulet, is no different from the curse of heaven, can only silently pray week to carry this step, everything will have hope!


    There are no more than 100 steps on the ladder. At the moment, Shen Guyi and others have already climbed one third of the ladder.


    Shen Gu Yi and his party have already boarded a third of the time, and they still seem to have a lot of energy.


    Still not affected by the ladder, Shen Gu Yi looked back at Zhou Zhong''s still motionless figure and sneered, showing a look of great disdain.


    He can say that he is determined to win this inheritance. He has been sharpening his sword for ten years and testing his edge today.


    The blessing of many amulets, so at this moment, the soul attack of climbing the ladder has no effect on it.


    As for the other people who were invited by him, Shen Gu Yi knew that he was not at the forefront of the storm spectrum.


    Otherwise, how dare he let them climb the ladder together? Otherwise, if the inheritance is robbed, it will be crying.


    It''s just that in a secret place, he finds the number at will and shows his strength in front of the clansmen.


    And that week was a joke. After such a long time, even the first step of the ladder could not be stepped out, so no one could compete with it.


    In my heart, I even began to fantasize. When I seized the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong and jumped to my feet, I felt that everyone was crawling under my feet.


    He is not only willing to be the first genius to keep his pulse, but also to trample all the talents in Beihuang.


    What kind of nonsense shadow Zun is just a temporary success. When you get the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong and your strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, the first thing you should do is to trample on the shadow Zun.


    In order to rectify the name of the first person in Northern Wilderness, Yingzun, Jingtian and liumerciless will not be one of their own!


    Those who had been asked by Shen Guyi to make up the number just stepped into the ladder before, but they just followed Shen Guyi closely, and didn''t show anything wrong.


    When Shen Gu Yi''s speed began to slow down when he stepped into the 40th floor, his eyes were shining and his feet were flying.


    Soon, they were more than Shengu clothes one after another, without the slightest intention of staying.


    Seeing this, Shen Gu Yi was angry and asked, "what do you mean? I have given you enough benefits to come here."


    Several people did not pay any attention to Shen Gu''s clothes at all. Their faces were expressionless and like machines, they quickly climbed the steps under their feet.


    A distracted, Shen Gu Yi''s mood is restless. He is shocked by a soul attack, and his mind is like shooting a thunderbolt.


    This blow has already made Shen Gu Yi''s soul suffer a lot of trauma, and has a certain impact on his climbing behind.


    The distance between the several people is also more and more big, Shen Gu Yi see questioning fruitless, also no more words, concentrate on climbing up.


    This scene in the eyes of the people who keep the same pulse, there is nothing wrong with it, but simply think that Shen Gu Yi wants to preserve the strength and accumulate the wealth.


    After all, we all know that the more we get to the back of the rooftop, the more fierce the soul attack the body will bear. We must not rush too fast.


    As for the others, all the people who keep the same pulse think that there is no abnormality. After all, it is the existence of the top 30 of the Fengyun spectrum.


    Every one of them is a gifted person. It''s natural for us to climb this ladder faster.


    What''s more, they are all friends of Shengu clothes when they travel. It''s impossible for them to take the fortune of Shengu clothes in reverse.


    Without the slightest care, one by one is still full of confidence.


    With the increase of the number of layers, Shengu clothing has reached the 70th floor. At this time, the speed of Shengu clothes is obviously slower than before.


    On the forehead begins to leach bean big cold sweat, he is also some laborious, dare not have the slightest distraction, otherwise at any time is likely to be hit hard!


    In contrast, those who were called by Shen Gu Yi to make up for the number were like wolves. It seemed that they could not feel the sense of oppression brought by climbing the ladder.


    Although the speed also began to slow down, but compared with Shen Gu Yi, it is negligible.


    At the moment, the people guarding the same vein also began to find something wrong.


    These geniuses, even if they just want to show off at the beginning, should stop now.


    Why are you still climbing? You should know that in the previous record of shouzhiyi, the highest is only climbing to the ninetieth level.


    Now that we have reached the 80th floor, it''s like nothing happened. Doesn''t it mean that we can climb to the 90th floor at least!


    Shen Kun also began to cry bad, he also wake up, although in front of these Tianjiao on the ladder, each of them is strong.However, the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong is a huge temptation to keep it. So for these Tianjiao, it is not so.


    Even in Shen Kun''s heart, he has already secretly started to plan. If several people don''t stop at the 90th floor, he will force his hand to take it down.


    In any case, the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong should not be taken away by outsiders, otherwise it would be a joke.


    Zhou Zhong is still suffocating in the first floor, motionless, the battle of a pulse, if the two elders said there might be a glimmer of hope before, now it is really desperate.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong can''t do it. Zhou Zhong''s previous strength has been demonstrated in front of them. It''s absolutely a genius in a million.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong''s other identity, Yingzun, is also clear. As the first person of the younger generation in Beihuang, he does not allow others to question his existence.


    I only hate that this guard''s vein played a trick on the amulet and entrapped the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Otherwise, Zhou Zhong would not stop on the first floor of the ladder!


    After stepping on the ladder, Zhou Zhong felt that his consciousness would be torn apart, just as he had guessed before.


    As with climbing to the heaven, it is the tempering of one''s own ability, but it is the tempering of the body, and this ladder is the tempering of the soul.


    But who was in the middle of the week? Others, perhaps the soul was crushed directly with the body.


    But Zhou Zhong''s soul''s tenacity was actually hard to resist this chilling tearing force. Why did it stay on the first step.

 Chapter 4471

    There was no inch in, because Zhou Zhong, after resisting the attack on the soul by climbing the ladder, was drawn closer to a magical environment after a trance.


    In front of my eyes, I still saw the ladder, but it changed completely.


    The ladder is still a hundred floors, but each floor is a huge platform.


    On each platform, there is a figure in armor standing here.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong just resisted the sharpening of his soul by climbing the ladder, and he jumped directly onto the first platform.


    The armored soldiers on the platform stand up directly and cleave their swords towards the middle of the week. Their strength is at the beginning of the Ninth Section of the black belt, which is the same as that of the middle of the week.


    But when it comes to talent, it''s the kind of people who have no time to respond. They are killed by Zhou Zhong.


    With the fall of the armored soldier, a white light was drawn from the broken body, which was integrated into Zhou Zhong''s body.


    It seemed that he ascended the ladder in the sky and became a strong soul.


    The climbing platform is to increase the pressure on the space, so that each floor can make its own body strength further, and this climbing ladder.


    Each time they kill a layer of armored soldiers, their own soul will get a little increase.


    This can be regarded as a treasure. If you fight like this, it will not be long before your soul power can be upgraded to a state of extreme terror.


    The power of darkness didn''t take long to climb to the Ninth Section of the black belt. Naturally, there is not much room for improvement at this moment. Now the power of soul can be improved again, which is really a surprise.


    What''s more, this ladder is not like that one. There are some mandatory requirements. If you can''t complete the challenge, you will be completely obliterated.


    The big deal is that when their own strength is not enough, they choose to quit, which is simply a steady profit and no loss business!


    At this time, Shen Gu Yi has already reached the ninetieth level, and the pressure here needs him to do his best to resist. A distraction may lead to his death.


    But those who make up a few have already climbed the 95th floor. Although they have almost stopped, every move forward is extremely difficult, but they are definitely ahead of the fifth floor of Shengu clothing.


    Shen Gu Yi was so angry that he knew that several people could not just make up the number by themselves. Even the meeting of several people was arranged in advance, which was definitely not good for them.


    Shen Kun was originally in a few people set foot on the ninetieth floor, want to anger shot, but in the end or forbear down.


    You should know that once you attack the climbing platform, all the people who are climbing on the steps will be severely attacked, even if they are lucky to survive.


    In the latter half of his life, he became a waste man, and Shen Guyi was his favorite son. How could he bear to make a move.


    Now some people have stepped on the 95th floor, and the whole ladder is full of light. Even if they attack again, they can only pray.


    These people can not step into the 100th layer, Shengu Yi can rely on their own talent to catch up and succeed in inheriting.


    But this is all Shen Kun''s psychological hint to himself. How can he not know that his precious son is not the opponent of several people at all.


    If even a few people can''t step on the 100th floor, how can Shengu clothes be inherited!


    Seeing that Shen Kun didn''t have any reaction, just the expression on his face, the uncertain changes of weather, and the other people who were guarding the pulse were also very anxious.


    They tried their best to prevent outsiders from seizing the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong. They could not do it together with the origin of the war. However, the unidentified people are far away from the place of inheritance.


    It''s only a few steps away, which makes several people not anxious.


    At the same time, the two elders of Lien Chan''s lineage have placed all their hopes on the Shen Gu Yi. Comparing with these unknown people, they have mixed up in the ladder.


    Even if they are not used to keeping the tradition of the ancient Shenzong, they are not used to the self-reliance and selfishness of the ancient Shenzong, but after all, in order to restore the glory of the ancient Shenzong.


    Shen Gu Yi was also a member of the ancient Shenzong clan because of his despicable deeds.


    The man who guarded the line under the ladder was extremely anxious. He was even more anxious about his ancient clothes. He wanted to know how many people he had found.


    If an outsider takes away the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong, he has to bear the absolute responsibility. What''s more, now he is really in front of all the people.


    There is also an elder who has a pulse of war. If he is defeated, he will not have any face to stay in the same vein.


    To put it bluntly, there will be no more half of his foothold.


    In a hurry, Shen Gu Yi chose to take risks and bite his teeth to expose his soul under heavy pressure.


    Forced up a few steps, catch up with those who make up the number.Because of the broken jar, Shen Gu Yi was badly injured. His seven orifices were bleeding and his face was grim.


    "No matter how, you must have climbed the ninety-five floors, and you will not have any more strength to climb. No matter how you say that I am Shen Gu Yi, I will not be inferior to you!"


    Shen Guyi laughed madly, even if his mouth kept gushing blood, he didn''t care at all.


    "Good job!"


    At this moment, seeing Shen Gu Yi climbing several steps of the ladder, all of them are cheering and congratulating.


    In their eyes, Shen Gu Yi had always been hiding his strength before, and now he began to climb with all his strength.


    How about the first 30 of Fengyun spectrum? It''s not that Shen Gu Yi has stepped on the bottom of his feet!


    But Shen Kun''s face is very gloomy. Others don''t know. How can he not see his half step strength.


    At the moment, Shengu clothes are already running out of oil and the lamp is dry. If you don''t get excited to climb the stairs, you can climb the ladder with the talent of Shengu clothes.


    But now, in the state of Shengu clothes, there is no way to go any further. Instead, those people give them a vague feeling.


    It seems that at the 95th level, he has not shown his real strength at all. He has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger all the time.


    Shen Kun could only pray in his heart, and several people could not step on the top of the ladder. Otherwise, it would be more than a great shame for him.


    It was the moment when so many years of plans were broken that he couldn''t bear the blow.


    A few people turn back to sneer, originally already heavy cannot lift the footstep, at this moment becomes light again.

 Chapter 4472

    Easy to climb up to the ninety ninth floor!


    Shen Gu Yi was so angry that he couldn''t bear the blow. He was directly knocked off the stage by the huge pressure of climbing the ladder.


    All those who guard the pulse surround him. Shen Kun frantically injects the power of darkness into Shen Guyi''s body in an attempt to treat his injury.


    A group of people who kept the same pulse fell into despair. Even Shen Gu Yi was defeated.


    And those people seem to have no pressure at all. They are playing pig and eating tiger.


    The two elders of the battle were also extremely disappointed. If it was not for this one pulse of jealousy, Zhou Zhong would cheat on his amulet.


    Maybe it''s Zhou Zhong who set foot on the land of inheritance at the moment. How can he be given the first place by several outsiders? It''s a great shame!


    At this time, the elder suddenly found that there had been no sound in the week, now it seems that there are some changes.


    The heart simply mentioned the throat, Yingzun was called the first person of the young generation in Beihuang. Naturally, it was not a reputation.


    Maybe there is some ability to press the bottom of the box has not been used yet. At this moment, I can die and later life, and take those people down!


    In the middle of the week, the normal and symmetrical breath was gradually weakening, as if it would fall at any time. Originally, I mentioned the two elders in my heart.


    Now it seems to be poured a basin of cold water, more desperate.


    In the middle of the week, the ladder to the sky in the environment has reached the 50th floor.


    After climbing up the ladder, I found that it was not as simple as I could see when I looked up from below.


    It seems that there is only one armored soldier on each floor. In fact, when you get on the platform, you will find that as the number of floors increases.


    At the 50th level, only one of them is the real noumenon, and there are 49 phantoms!


    The shadow fell all over the sky, Zhou Zhong defeated it by the brute force brought by Dacheng''s body, and his soul was constantly moistened.


    At the moment, the strength of his soul has been strengthened to half of that when he first entered the ladder. However, these 50 levels are the limit that he can kill with his own brute force.


    There is a faint feeling in the center of the week. Once you step into the 51st floor, you will have different changes.


    I know a truth in my heart. If I don''t enter the tiger''s den, I will get the tiger''s son. If I choose not to step on the ladder because I don''t have an amulet at the beginning.


    How can we get this kind of creation, so without any hesitation, we can step into the 51st layer!


    The same fifty-one armored soldiers appeared. What is different from the previous fifty-one armored soldiers is that all the fifty-one armored soldiers are entities. The fifty-one level is directly equivalent to the sum of the previous fifty-one layers!


    As before, all of the 51 armored soldiers are of the same strength as the general black belt of the Zhou Dynasty, but the real combat power is not the same!


    Shen Gu''s clothes fell on the ground and passed out without a sound. Even Shen Kun''s instilling the power of darkness was of no help.


    The people who keep the pulse are extremely cold after eating.


    But it''s all self inflicted. No wonder anyone!


    Seeing a few people who make up a few, they are going to move from the ninety ninth floor to the one hundredth floor. All they feel is that the sky is going to collapse!


    However, after a few people took a step, they did not reach the 100th floor as expected. Before the 99th floor, an invisible space barrier appeared, blocking the progress of several people.


    In this case, the heart of those who keep the pulse is like the grass on the wall, and hope is kindled again.


    Sure enough, the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong is not a false name. How could a few unknown people win over the existence? All the original worries are groundless worries.


    Even if you can''t get the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong, outsiders can''t expect it. As for Zhou Zhong, which is still in the first level, people who have already been guarding one vein have selectively forgotten the past.


    During the battle, the two elders have no time to think about these things at the moment. When the breath of the week begins to weaken, it will be like the flood that broke the dike, pouring out thousands of miles.


    This made them feel extremely heavy in their hearts. In their hearts, they had already recognized that Zhou Zhong was the man of destiny as mentioned in the ancient ancestral precepts.


    If Zhou Zhong really falls in this place of inheritance, it means that they will no longer have the hope of reviving the ancient gods.


    Now the whole climbing ladder has been put into operation. Unless it is blasted out by the big array like the previous Shengu clothes, it would be like a fool to rescue Zhou Zhong by force with the strength of the local saints.


    In that dreamland, Zhou Zhong was already on the ninetieth floor of the ladder, but even if he had defeated the iron clad soldiers, he got the nourishment of his soul.


    At the moment, the soul of Zhou Zhong is also incomparably dim, as if it may be extinguished by a gust of wind at any time.


    But compared with the beginning, Zhou Zhong''s soul power is no longer known how many times stronger, with the power of the soul after the promotion of the excited state.Zhou is hard to move up five layers, reached the height of 95 layers!


    This is already reached the limit of the week, unable to inch in, the week stopped to find a way to crack.


    However, with the passage of time in the middle of the week, the ladder actually produced a trace of exclusion.


    It seems that this platform can not stay for a long time. It can only move forward, otherwise it will be forced to be kicked out.


    This is beginning to make Zhou Zhong extremely headache, even no time to adapt, does not mean that they simply can not resist to their own hard to adapt.


    If there is no accident, with the 96th level, the power of attacking the soul, you can kill your soul in a moment!


    Keeping the same vein, people are still mercilessly mocking those people. They can''t break through the barrier of ancient god clan inheritance on the ladder.


    The failure to break through the ninety-nine level means that it is impossible for several people to inherit the ancient Shenzong.


    If Shen Kun is cruel enough, when several people walk out of the ladder, they will kill them.


    No one will know what happened in the relic of the ancient Shenzong today. It is not a matter of immediate peace of mind.


    As for the war, it would not be foolish to publicize such a disgraceful thing of the descendants of the ancient Shenzong.


    "Give up, because you also want to spy on the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong. You don''t have the qualification at all!"


    Shen Kun began to play psychological tactics, although it was clear that several people could not climb the 100 layer natural moat, but his heart was still a little uneasy.

 Chapter 4473

    At the beginning, Shouzhi also ridiculed several people who made up a small amount of money. It was not qualified to spy on the inheritance of ancient Shenzong. However, under the crazy progress of several people, the space wall seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, and several people really moved forward.


    Before long, with a loud noise, the invisible space wall suddenly broke.


    Several people directly stepped into the hundred floors of the ladder, which is not as magnificent as the legend, and the furnishings are also very simple.


    On a platform, it seems that the layout is like an altar, and there is a volume of gray scroll quietly suspended on the altar.


    The whole body of the scroll gives out a chill that makes the spine hair cool. It will set a special object at a glance.


    Only a few people smashed the prohibition on the scroll, turned to seize the scroll in the stage, and began to build a transmission array leaving this space.


    Climbing the ladder has nothing to do with strength, so people can only watch a few people seize the scroll of inheritance, but there is no way.


    Even with Shen Kun''s strength, it is impossible for him to reach the 100th level of the ladder. This is the fact.


    At the same time, there was a sudden change from the outside.


    "Newspaper, the event is not good. The ruins of the ancient Shenzong have been locked, and the space has been blocked. Lust, one of the seven major sin departments, has led a group of the underworld gods to kill them in!"


    A son of Shouzhi, flustered and wounded, rushed to the ladder.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    There were several movements in succession, and the whole space barrier began to struggle with each other, with the potential of collapsing.


    Shen Kun''s face also became extremely embarrassed. Although the ancient Shenzong disappeared, there was still an array in the ruins, which covered the whole site.


    It is impossible for outsiders to enter the relics of the ancient Shenzong if they do not go through the transmission array within the clan.


    The great array was the most peripheral defense of the ancient Shenzong, but for a hundred years, it still made the people who guarded it feel at ease.


    At least, no one under the emperor can shake the big array.


    Although lust can not be underestimated, it is impossible to reach the strength of the Dihuang, and the powerful Dihuang in the underworld religion can not easily attack.


    Because there is an unwritten rule in the northern wilderness, which has been handed down before the dark war, and everyone abides by it in silence.


    Above the emperor of the earth, you can''t do it easily, you can''t destroy people''s clan, you can''t take people''s inheritance.


    If anyone violates this, they will be attacked by ten emperors and twenty-four emperors.


    Although the underworld Shinto religion has been expanding rapidly in recent years, it has not been able to openly oppose the whole northern wilderness.


    Since there is no powerful Dihuang, it means that the underworld God sect must have premeditated to break the defense line.


    The array is about to be broken, and Shen Kun has no time to manage the inheritance that has been taken away. He waves his hand and leads all the fighting power to meet the enemy.


    Once the array is broken, the people of the underworld cult will come in, and Shouzhi will face a lot of life. Shen Kun also knows the priorities of the matter and dare not make it big.


    Shen Kun led a group of elders to the eye of the array and began to repair the array which had faint signs of collapse.


    After all, it is the blessing left by the ancient Shenzong. With the blessing of the internal array eye on the array power, the array has gradually stabilized.


    The original strong attack, now also can''t shake half a cent, sure enough, the ancient Shenzong left behind is not everything, otherwise keep a pulse, also can''t keep so many years of inheritance.


    Shen Kun''s restless mood finally calmed down. If it had not been for himself and the elder of Shouzhi, the battle might have been broken.


    Now you can rest assured and go back to the gods to deal with the outsiders who seized the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong!


    Fortunately, inheritance is a scroll. If it''s mental method or strength indoctrination, you will lose a lot.


    When Shen Kun was thinking about it, he saw those people suddenly appear behind the elders, and quietly took out a handle of dark and shining bone spur with dark breath.


    Everyone was immersed in the aftermath of the battle, and no one noticed the situation in the rear.


    Several people succeed one after another, even Shen Kun is hit, the whole body strength is suppressed by the bone spurs, lost the combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "Shameless villain!"


    Shen Kun thought that these people were just coveting the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong. Now everything seems to be clear. They are not just for the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong.


    It''s a detailed work of the underworld deity. I came here for internal and external cooperation.


    "Master Shen, you are a mud Bodhisattva. You can''t protect yourself when you cross the river. You''d better worry about yourself first."


    I saw the leader, with a sneer and a wave of his hand, stabbing into Shen Kun''s back.


    Shen Kun screamed, and the sweat on his head kept rolling down. Several people were the strongest, but they couldn''t kill themselves if they hadn''t been attacked by him!But at present, just like the tiger has fallen and the sun has leveled off, the general idea is that in this line of defense, it is impossible for anyone to attack himself. Otherwise, how could this happen.


    The leader directly cut the eye out of a crack.


    The large array, which had been calmed down, began to become extremely unstable again. The lust, lust, and deities outside the array also began to make every effort to attack the array.


    Under the combination of inside and outside, the array didn''t support for long, and it was suddenly broken.


    Tens of thousands of the disciples of the netherworld religion poured into Shouzhi like a tide. They were usually hidden in the dark.


    At this moment, like a wild animal coming out of the cage, he was red eyed, and the fierce battle began.


    The spirit of the underworld cult is very strong, and the troops are strong. In the remaining array, the combat power is not as good as that of the battle except for a few elders.


    Now Shen Kun and several elders are being plotted against, unable to use their full strength, for a while, they have been defeated.


    Although it is selfish to keep the same pulse, it is more important to look at glory than life.


    It is certain that there is no possibility of turning the tables again in this posture, but no one has surrendered and will not retreat.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s completely blocking the attack of Hades with life. Under each attack, hundreds of elites have to fall.


    Half an hour later, Shou''s pulse was seriously wounded, and less than a thousand people left, retreated to the front of the ladder.


    This is the last holy land left by the relics of the ancient Shenzong, and also the last shame cover of the line of defense.


    Shen Kun, who was seriously injured, saw that Zhou Zhong was still on the first floor of the ladder, standing still. His heart was burning with anger.


    He knew that the boy''s strength was not bad. If he joined the war, he could at least kill some living forces of the Hades cult. Now he avoided the war and pretended to be dead in the ladder!

 Chapter 4474

    He only felt that he was ill behaved during the war, but he had no way to do it. The disciples of the Ming God cult who had been killed constantly did not dare to be distracted at all and could only do his best.


    The eyes of the people of the underworld religion also focused on such a wonderful flower in the middle of the week.


    "This man is one of the veins of the war. This time he sent to accept the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong. For the sake of the battle, he even gave the orders of the ancient gods. This boy is a bit strange. He dares to enter the ladder without amulets. He feels like a dead end, but he lives to the present. There must be clues in it!"


    The previous detailed works went to the front of lust and explained.


    After several detailed explanations, the people of the underworld cult did not dare to despise this week, and even lust also projected their eyes on Zhou Zhong.


    The Department of lust and lust is not only a woman, but also extremely coquettish in appearance. If a person who is restless, just a look in his eyes, he will fall for him.


    Under the beautiful face, it is a very vicious heart. For the sake of the underworld God, the blood on your hand is enough to make the sea water red.


    At a glance, in the face of the week without threat, even directly!


    This week, the sharp Ling swept the dark road.


    Lust is very good at illusory art. Between the false and the real, people can''t completely see its real strength. They can only feel that this blow is extraordinary.


    The elder of the first pulse of the war saw that he was so cruel. He pressed his teeth and stepped forward to resist the lust of Hongling.


    In the middle and later period, the opponent will not be able to protect his or her strength.


    Even though the kite was broken, it was very bad.


    Lust saw that they were crushed by themselves. With a smile of comfort, they stepped forward and poured into the eyebrows of the two elders the unique flame of the underworld religion that could burn the divine consciousness.


    He is not in a hurry to kill them. Now in this line of defense, no one can be her opponent. What he enjoys is the process of torture.


    The two people''s deafening screams, even with the non payment of the same vein, people can not help but frown, after all, no matter how to say, they are born from the same source, but they can''t see it.


    All people''s words and deeds are seen in the eyes of lust, and she did so in order to arouse the anger of the people in this vein.


    If you step down and trample on countless ants, what''s your pleasure? Only when you feel the fear of ants fighting to death, can you make your heart get the greatest satisfaction.


    Knocked down to the ground, constantly suffering from the divine consciousness and burning in the fire, although their mind has begun to blur, they remember the words of their master.


    Zhou Zhong is the Wang family, which is the hope of the war. We must not let Zhou Zhong have an accident, otherwise the hope of the whole battle will be destroyed.


    Biting his teeth, he stood up in spite of the intense pain of the divine sense. He was still clinging to lust and would not let him go forward, threatening Zhou Zhong''s life.


    The two people''s fighting behavior, so that lust for Zhou produced a very strong interest, but also strengthened the determination to kill Zhou Zhong.


    What can make the pulse of this war pay so much attention to will not be ordinary people. At least, their talent can not be underestimated. If we keep it, it will certainly become a big problem for the underworld in the future.


    Just as lust was about to go on, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Shen Gu Yi who had been blown out of the sky ladder and fell into a coma.


    At the moment, Shen Gu Yi''s Inner Remorse was incomparable. He also saw the situation clearly. If it wasn''t for himself, how could those masterpieces of the underworld gods be mixed into the ancient deities.


    First, it won the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong, and then it joined forces with the underworld god religion, opened up the clan protection battle, and killed the living life of the unknown one.


    Even in this world, he will live without shame.


    So want to rely on their own to end everything, so now stand up, face lust.


    Lust for a moment to play heart up, the whole body of the dark power crazy condensation, the dark power in this piece of sky, in this moment are condensed.


    A gorgeous bright red sickle, by the power of darkness, in the hands of condensation formation.


    Directly towards the Shen Gu Yi, who is in front of him, fiercely cuts away, just like the impermanence of enchanting souls and asking for life.


    With the strength of Shen Gu Yi, if you are hit like this, there is no possibility of survival.


    So Shen Gu Yi closed his eyes in silence. At the critical moment, Shen Kun suddenly appeared and directly knocked Shen Gu Yi apart.


    Faced with such a blow, lust is good at magic. After Shen Kun''s attack, his eyes suddenly become dull and stand still.


    Then, the direct body exploded, turned into a bloody rain, the existence of a half step ancestor strength, so died under the attack of lust."No!"


    Because of his father''s death, Shen Gu Yi suddenly lost his mind, his eyes were bright red, and he roared.


    He was supposed to die, but his father pulled himself back from the ghost gate.


    If the former Shengu clothes could be said to have lived thoroughly, but now they are living back, how can we not revenge the Revenge of killing my father, and directly carry the sword and go up to look for lust and lust.


    At the moment, Shen Gu Yi has already lost his mind. How can the other old people hold on.


    The clan elders who kept the line were in despair for a moment. We should know that Shen Kun, the clan leader, is now dead. His son, Shen Guyi.


    He is not only the eldest son, but also the first person of the younger generation. If even Shen Gu''s clothes are folded in the hands of lust, they will be dead!


    Lightning, flint, see Shen Gu Yi is rushed to the lust of Zhou.


    The long sword in the hand is constantly waving, and the sword meaning is incomparably sharp.


    "At such an age, I have understood the meaning of sword. If I am not only a genius now, I must be a very troublesome fellow in the future."


    Lust sneer, twinkling in the eyes of the extremely seductive light, want to hand to solve the Shengu clothes.


    Zhou Zhong, who had been staying on the first floor of the ladder, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The clan elders who guard the same vein are all stupefied. Isn''t this guy already dead in the climbing ladder and there is no movement.


    What''s the situation? It''s full of blood and resurrected. What''s more surprising is that at this moment, the irrational Shen Gu Yi has recovered a trace of vitality in her scarlet eyes.

 Chapter 4475

    But the most excited must still be the two elders in the same vein of the war. At the moment, they were directly excited and exclaimed.


    The figure of Zhou Zhong is accompanied by a powerful pressure that makes people step back unconsciously.


    There is no trace of the previous appearance of dying in the ladder, the eyes as bright as the stars, but also like the fire of the soul burning in it.


    The most important thing is that the whole ancient Shenzong is very familiar with the prestige of the whole body at the moment of the Zhou Dynasty!


    This is Shenwei!


    Shenwei is a unique momentum of the ancient Shenzong. It is because of the particularity of the ancient Shenzong''s skills, it produces an invisible sense of oppression on the friars.


    For example, a dragon can be invincible all over the world, but once it meets the real dragon, it immediately crawls down and dare not make a sound.


    The ancient Shenzong is the orthodoxy of the world, that is, the real dragon, and the rest of things have to submit under its feet.


    But Zhou Zhong''s is different, not because Zhou Zhong practiced the skills of the underworld deity, but because of his own soul level far beyond the ordinary people, resulting in the crushing of his personality.


    After careful investigation, the ancient Shenzong felt that the divine power of Zhou Dynasty was not complete, and it seemed that something was missing all the time.


    Because it is the most inferior pseudo divine power, but even so, it is extremely terrible. Before the ancient divine sect disappeared, since it began to decline, there was no one with divine power.


    Naturally, the two elders in the same vein of the war did not need to say much. Naturally, they believed that Zhou Zhong was the hope of the ancient Shenzong in the future.


    Since it''s the hope of the future, it''s nothing to be able to condense the divine power.


    However, they are also extremely curious about where the divine power in their bodies came from this week. You should know that the divine power is a strange thing that has existed from the depths of the soul.


    However, there was no such thing in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. How to break through the ladder is to break out the divine power. If we say that Zhou Zhong went to the top level and seized the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong, there is naturally nothing to say.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong has been only staying on the second floor of the ladder, never moving, which makes people extremely puzzled.


    Even the clan elder who keeps the same vein is not so contradictory in the bottom of my heart at the moment.


    Even began to have some hopes, perhaps the Zhou Dynasty can really bring the ancient god a day of glory.


    Although I don''t want to see the outsider and get everything of the ancient Shenzong, when the facts are put in front of us, we can''t allow them not to believe it.


    Lust originally fierce eye son, now looking at Zhou Zhong, also become tender like water, began to be more interested in Zhou Zhong.


    Start to make a pose, charm of the art, towards the week swept away.


    She was not eager to fight with Zhou Zhong, because she knew that Zhou Zhong could not be her opponent at all.


    So I plan to play with Zhou Zhong first. Lust itself is extremely beautiful. It can also be said that every lust crime department must be the most gorgeous woman.


    The word "national beauty and natural fragrance" in front of it is inferior, superior appearance, plus a little magic blessing.


    Only the extremely powerful and powerful clan elders who have lived for the majority of their lives can resist it.


    As for those young strong people, they are all in a state of infatuation. They are intoxicated with the beauty of lust and cannot extricate themselves for a long time.


    Even Shen Gu Yi seems to have forgotten hatred at the moment, immersed in the beauty of lust.


    Zhou Zhong turned a blind eye.


    Not to mention the mighty Zhou Zhong, even before the soul was increased, Zhou Zhong''s will was just like steel. This was the state of mind of a strong man who had experienced in the desperate situation again and again.


    It''s like an ancient pond. No matter what happens to you, it''s incomparably profound, and you won''t be moved at all.


    The old people who keep the same vein can''t help but look higher at Zhou Zhongji. It''s beyond the ordinary people''s control to have such a mind at a young age.


    Lust to see their own hundred tests of the charm of the art, even on the week did not work, pretty face is also flashing a trace of displeasure.


    "I don''t believe you can control it. Men are all ghosts. If you can bear it, I''ll eat the pillars of this sect with lust!"


    Lust heart secretly curse.


    With the deepening of the enchantment technique, even those elders began to lose control of it. However, they did not move in the middle of the week and seemed to turn a blind eye to it.


    Lust to see the pure enchantment of Zhou Zhong did not play any role, it is to start to turn around the strategy, not to go against their own main, supplemented by magic.


    At the beginning, the magic was put into full play, but it was not the kind of killing Shen Kun. It was still a charm, but it was better.


    The reason why the previous killing illusion can kill Shen Kun is that Shen Kun was attacked secretly, and his fighting power is not one in ten. Otherwise, how could the lust move kill Shen Kun so easily.Even if the strong will is like Zhou Zhong, but lust can become a major crime department, of course, it is not simple. It is not an oil-saving lamp. If you put it all down, Zhou Zhong can''t help but win.


    All kinds of fragrant and gorgeous scenes emerge in my mind, as if the magic knows its own weakness.


    Back in my mind, I am still a vigorous college student, all kinds of school flowers


    At that time, Zhou Zhong didn''t have the mind after stepping into the way of cultivation.


    The people who guard the pulse around are extremely anxious. Whether the pulse can survive today depends on one person in the middle of the week!


    I saw Zhou Zhong sneer, this level of magic, is really incomparably powerful, if he ascended the ladder before, perhaps also really hit.


    Even when the ladder reaches the 95th floor, it can''t resist!


    But the lust for lust could not be imagined. In the last five layers, Zhou Zhong got the same magic power!


    When you step into the 95th floor, you will feel the repulsion of the class when you recover. If you don''t go up any more, you may be blown out of the ladder at the next moment.


    So Zhou Zhong had no choice but to embark on the 96th floor with the belief that he would die for a lifetime. When he was on the brink of death, he threw away all his thoughts and cultivated himself into a hole of insight into all things.


    He directly saw through the illusions of 95 armored soldiers, defeated the only one who was really armored, and then nourished by the power of soul, he soared into the sky.


    Directly to the hundred floors!


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong''s eyes seem to have two groups of flames flashing, the whole body involuntarily sends out a kind of arrogant atmosphere, which is daunting!

 Chapter 4476

    And all things around, like burning paper, reveal the truth behind.


    At the same time, some insightful elders found the supernatural in Zhou Zhong''s eyes and remembered an ancient legend of the ancient Shenzong.


    It is said that the difference between the ancient god and the mortal is not only the difference in strength, but also the position and personality of which is the biggest gap, and the Tong you Tong is the embodiment of the personality.


    It is said that the most advanced pupil of the cave can see through the nether world.


    The pupil of the cave is a unique miracle of the ancient Shenzong, which is impossible for outsiders to obtain. Now that Zhou Zhong has the pupil of the cave, does not it mean that the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong was also obtained by Zhou Zhong.


    However, as we all know, if we want to win the inheritance of the ancient god sect, we must complete the test of climbing the ladder.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Zhong never left the first floor of the ladder, and how could he get the inheritance of ancient Shenzong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was only after climbing the hundred steps that I realized that the ladder was divided into two parts.


    It is the first test set up by the ancient Shenzong at the beginning of the establishment of the ladder.


    When the ancient Shenzong still existed in the world, he instilled an idea into his disciples that stepping into the ladder was extremely dangerous. Only by relying on amulets can we resolve some of them.


    There are also materials needed to make amulets, as well as the methods of making amulets.


    This threshold is to block the vast majority of people from inheriting. No one dares to take this risk, so they all choose to enter with amulets.


    It''s not surprising that most of the people like Shen Gu Yi carry five or six amulets, or even hundreds of them.


    This will lose the original test of climbing the ladder to the disciples, as long as you carry the amulet to enter, you will accept the test of false climbing the ladder.


    It''s not like the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s very good for the soul to pass each layer. After a hundred layers, it''s a great chance to get the pupil of the cave.


    It can be said that Zhou Zhong was lucky and was obstructed by the person guarding the vein. Otherwise, he must have entered the cave with an amulet. How could he get the pupil of the cave.


    As for the hundred story test of the false climbing ladder, the difficulty is no more difficult than that of the real climbing ladder, otherwise Shengu clothes will not be directly blasted out.


    Zhou Zhong learned from the guardian spirit of the hundred storeys of the zenith platform that the reason why the people of the underworld cult were able to climb the hundred layers was not because of the strength of their souls.


    But a few people have no soul at all, but are pure walking corpses, forced by the secret method of the underworld cult, and have consciousness, which is why climbing the ladder is not effective for them.


    After reaching the hundred levels, he forcibly blasted through the barrier with brute force to obtain the scroll.


    As for what was on the scroll, the guardian spirit didn''t tell Zhou Zhong about it, just a smile.


    But no matter what, the result is good. The power of darkness in the middle of the week has a restraining effect on the people of Hades.


    Now I get the pupil of the cave, and I won''t be afraid of the people of the netherworld.


    Illusionists can be roughly divided into two types. One is immersive magic, which is to make the person who is fighting fall into a dreamland, which is highly targeted.


    And if used properly, it can even directly turn a person into a magic puppet, a walking corpse who only knows how to execute orders.


    Lust at the beginning of the week to make this move, want to directly control the week.


    Another kind of magic can be described as an open type, which can be transformed into a kind of lethal existence such as ice cone and flame.


    This kind of illusion has no lethality in itself. It depends on the strength of the illusionist and the authenticity of the environment created. If the victim of the attack believes it, the art will not be broken. The illusion is a real object and can create real lethality.


    Lust at this time is the use of this kind of magic, some of the clan is good, but the younger generation who keep the same vein can''t tell whether it is magic.


    The ground stabbing ice cones are all over the world. In the whole space, there are fatal dangers everywhere. At once, they are disordered.


    Everyone was in a hurry to avoid.


    But the old man, who was well-informed and recognized the pupil of the cave in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, was not a bit alarmed. He only looked at Zhou Zhong with burning eyes. It was said that the Tong you Tong could break through thousands of methods.


    As long as Zhou Zhong hands, the illusion of lust is self defeating!


    There was a flash of light in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and all those illusions that originally came from all over the world were pierced into nothingness in this moment.


    If only the illusion is broken, it may not have much impact on lust, but it is the Dongyou pupil of Zhou Zhong who breaks the lust illusion.


    All illusions in the collapse of the moment, lust also suffered a great backlash, Zhou also saw clearly, the real strength of this lust, but that is, the latter part of the Holy Earth.


    Now, the reason why they are so powerful is that they are able to fight back.How could it be Zhou Zhong''s opponent with the pupil of Dongyou? He saw that the pupil of Dongyou was all open, and all the red light swept away towards the lust.


    Once again, his strength was not saved. He retreated in succession and looked at Zhou Zhong with taboo in his eyes.


    Want to forcibly tear open the space to escape, but how can Zhou give it a chance to escape and kill you when you are ill!


    The bone sword in his hand is quietly formed, and the sword meaning of wujichuan river is chopped towards the lust that has been seriously injured.


    Once this move is taken out, there is no possibility of survival in the middle period of the earth sage. If the lust is in full swing, it will be totally fearless. However, the current situation of lust is simply unbearable.


    In order to avoid this sword, even the empty crack that had just been torn open had to give up, and his body suddenly retreated a hundred Li.


    However, a hundred miles away, the sword idea of the Zhou Dynasty is swept in an instant.


    Cut it under the sword, one of the seven crimes, lust, death!


    It had been awed by the means of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, plus the death of the big crime department, the remaining evil of the ghost religion.


    All of a sudden, it was like a plate of loose sand, running around. Zhou Zhong was like a god of killing, standing on the void, with each sword.


    It is to take the lives of hundreds of disciples of the underworld cult, just like harvesting grass and mustard, without leaving alive.


    In this way, the situation fell down in an instant, and the people who kept the pulse also seized the opportunity to recapture the battlefield and killed the disciples of the Hades.


    From dawn to dusk, the battlefield was filled with smoke of gunpowder. The followers of the underworld cult who attacked this time were all killed in the middle of the week with the cooperation of all the people, leaving no remaining evil.

 Chapter 4477

    Shen Gu Yi and all the clan elders who guarded it had already been subdued by Zhou Zhong in the previous battle.


    To be able to reverse the whole defeated situation with one''s own strength, I''m afraid even the shadow Zun in the rumor does not have such a unique combat power.


    Zhou can have such strength, naturally do not have to follow the shadow Zun''s name, bluffing, Shen Gu Yi would like to find a seam to drill in.


    Zhou Zhong had been in trouble for many times before, but now it is relying on Zhou Zhong that he can avoid the disaster of extermination, which makes him feel ashamed.


    In addition, now that the middle of Zhou Dynasty has captured the inheritance of the ancient Shenzong, it should have become the descendant of the ancient Shenzong, which naturally does not contradict.


    "Now the ancient Shenzong disappeared, and each branch was its own, which led to the underworld Shinto to to enter the world, and the son of God came into the world. The generals of the mansion tried their best to save and defend the ancient Shenzong. We would like to respect the central part of the Zhou Dynasty, and ask the Holy Son to take charge of the general situation of the ancient Shenzong and revive the ancient Shenzong style."


    A group of old people, under the leadership of the elder, knelt down toward Zhou Zhong in unison, sonorous and forceful.


    As the saying goes, poverty leads to change. After such a near extermination war, these old and stubborn ideas were completely broken.


    If there was no Zhou Zhong, I am afraid that today would be the day when one of them would be completely reduced to history.


    Although Zhou Zhong was the Holy Son of the ancient god sect, that is, the man of heaven''s choice, even without such a heavy identity, those clan elders would still choose like this.


    Because in Zhou Zhong''s body, they saw the hope of ancient Shenzong''s reappearance, how could they give up easily.


    Just like the pulse of the war, the decision was made after knowing Zhou Zhong''s identity.


    "I am the shadow Zun who ranks the first in the wind and cloud spectrum in your mouth. I have told you before, but you don''t believe me. Now I don''t need to say any more!"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. He also knew that the best way to leave a faith for the descendants of the ancient god sect was to show his true identity!


    "The first young generation of Beihuang led the ancient Shenzong branch to open up new territory. Why should the ancient Shenzong not rise again?"


    When Zhou Zhong said this, the whole line of defense was boiling again.


    at the beginning, when Zhou Zhong came to the ancient god sect, it was to show his identity. At that time, everyone felt that he was pretending to be forced.


    But now, where there are voices of doubt, in addition to the shadow, who can have such a strong strength.


    "Wang Ying Zun, lead the branch of ancient Shenzong to regain the former glory!"


    All people no longer have any temper, even the arrogant Shengu clothes at the moment is also a choice under the head.


    Now he is shouldering the mission of revenge for his father. He has already made an oath in his heart. One day, he will not be able to testify if he does not eliminate all the underworld gods!


    This is a heavy oath for those who practice, especially those who have talent.


    In order to become a God, all the people who have taken the vow to become a God are not the only ones who have never set foot on the road.


    He has been recognized by the way of heaven. Even if he reaches his strength, he can''t prove the truth!


    In the previous war, Shen Gu Yi also thoroughly saw the gap between himself and that week. It can be said that he was the best of the younger generation.


    But Zhou Zhong is not in the same world at all. What he can do is to take Zhou Zhong as the goal and try to close the distance between them!


    When the two elders of the same line of battle saw such a scene, they were also smiling with joy. No matter how tortuous it was, it was not in vain to pass on the ancient Shenzong.


    Today, it has also reached the instructions of the family owner, successfully seizing the inheritance and integrating the branches left by the ancient Shenzong.


    After such a great war, the scale of tens of thousands of people who lived for a hundred years is now less than a thousand.


    But fortunately, all the living forces have been preserved, especially when some of the descendants with good talent are at the bottom of the battle circle when they fight with the underworld.


    I believe that in a few decades, it will be able to restore Qi and blood again.


    Now, as the head of the family, Shen Kun died in order to save Shen Guyi, so Shen Guyi inherited his father''s long cherished wish and became the head of the family.


    After clearing up the battlefield and calming the hearts of the family, I personally invited several other elders of Zhou Zhong to the conference room to discuss the next countermeasures.


    "Mr. Yingzun, it is well known to all that the ancient Shenzong has been withered for a long time. Among the seven remaining branches, there are only one for guarding and one for fighting. The other five veins have already been attributed to the sea of people. Even if there are still clansmen, they may have forgotten that they are the branches of ancient deities. At present, the underworld Shinto can be said to be blatant To the branch of ancient Shenzong


    "Take today''s sneak attack on Shouzhi, which is definitely a conspiracy for a long time. The detailed works of those underworld deities were experienced and met in a secret place in the second half of the year. They wanted to pull the line of Shouzhi and create momentum for the successor of his family. However, they did not think that they were involved in the underworld, which led to today''s big mistake. It can be said that the underworld Shinto cult is related to the ancient times The penetration of the branches of Shenzong has reached a stage of penetrationShen Gu Yi, with a headache on his face, said that there is nothing to hide now, just thinking about how to solve the mess in front of him.


    "Now that the underworld cult is at its zenith, the strength of the seven major crime departments has been so strong, let alone the elders above, it is not the existence of our two branches in a short period of time. If we have the first time, we will certainly come to the second time if we fail to kill all of them. Therefore, in my opinion, it is better not to fight head-on with the underworld Shinto cult at present, so we should keep our strength as high as possible Lord, the underworld lives in seclusion, and there are Shadow Lords sitting in the seat. Presumably, the underworld deity will not dare to invade easily. When the branches of the ancient Shenzong rise, they will be able to eradicate the underworld cult! "


    Said the great elder of the battle.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he said this plan carefully. It seems that he can only do it now. After all, it''s not sure. Today there is a big crime Department of lust, and tomorrow there will be no guarantee. The other five big crime departments will visit together.


    At that time, even if there is a week in, they will not be able to resist.


    So when Wang Changyi put forward such a proposal, the clan elders who kept the pulse also nodded their heads in favor!


    "It''s absurd to be complacent. The whole northern wilderness is making progress. If the seclusion does not come out, let alone a hundred years, even if the two branches have been able to reproduce the Tao for a thousand years, is it one in a thousand or one in ten thousand at the heyday of Hades?"


    Zhou Zhong sneered and shook his head. These old antiques are totally pedantic.

 Chapter 4478

    He was extremely dissatisfied with the opinions put forward by the elders.


    From what he saw and heard after he came out of Tianta kingdom.


    Beihuang is too vast. He was the first genius in the kingdom of Tianta at that time, because he was able to kill the powerful people in the early days of the black belt with the strength of purple belt.


    But if he was complacent and indulged in the glory of the past, how could he have the image of today.


    Today''s Shouzhi is just like the original self, still immersed in the glory of the ancient Shenzong. He thinks that preserving strength is the king''s way.


    But I have never thought how difficult it is to cultivate the backbone. At present, the total number of soldiers and defenders is only a few thousand.


    As soon as the underworld cult is launched, there will be tens of thousands of followers. It will take a hundred years to reach tens of thousands of people.


    Not to mention the cultivation of the strong, every sin Department of the underworld cult has great strength, and Zhou Zhong is a special case, which can restrain the people of the underworld cult.


    However, we have to admit that the skills practiced by the people of Hades religion are extremely overbearing. Even Xia Liya, who had the strength in the middle stage of the earth Saint before, and Wang Qian, who was the peak in the later stage of the earth saint, could not get much advantage.


    Now the most powerful of the two veins, Shen Kun, with the strength of banbudizu, is dead again, and the other clans have been holding on to the strength of the later period of Shengli.


    Moreover, in a hundred years, they may not be able to make any progress. Although such talents as Shen Gu Yi are already at the peak of the initial stage of Di Sheng, they are just a line away from the middle stage of Di Sheng.


    But if you want to break through to dizu, it will be a long time.


    In this way, they are all called the first people of the younger generation, and we can still hope that the other three generations can produce some strong people who can take charge of their own affairs.


    If you really follow what the elder said in the first chapter of the war, I''m afraid it won''t take many years for the whole branch of the ancient god sect to completely decline.


    "Do you think that as long as you don''t go out of the world, you can''t find your trace. The remains of the ancient god sect are not secret enough, but they can still be infiltrated by the detailed works of the God sect. It''s only a matter of time!"


    Zhou Zhongyi''s scolding way.


    Zhou''s words, like a slap in the head, make all branches of the people, the face can not help showing dignified color.


    "In your opinion, Mr. Yingzun, what should we do now?"


    Shen Gu Yi had no choice but to look at Zhou Zhong.


    "If you don''t die in silence, you''ll burst out in silence. Come and do the opposite. Although the age of the ancient Shenzong has passed, the ancient Shenzong has a great gold content. In my opinion, the higher the tone, the better!"


    Zhou thought for a while.


    These are not groundless ideas, but the cases described in a book I read in my previous life, sales success.


    Zhou Zhong just wanted to apply the concept of hype to today''s ancient Shenzong.


    "I''m stupid. Please make it clear."


    Although Shen Gu Yi listened to all sorts of things, he felt that what Zhou Zhong said was very reasonable, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple. Isn''t it lack of vitality? We should open the door and recruit disciples to tell the world that the ancient Shenzong has come back again. The three words of" ancient Shenzong "can attract a lot of elder Keqing!"


    Zhou Zhong continued.


    "Those people join the sect just for the sake of resources. As you can see, they can''t bring out the resources that can''t touch the strength of the earth saint. The backbone of the sect has to be above the earth saint. Even if they cultivate themselves, the resources they need are astronomical. The financial resources of the present and ancient Shenzong are not enough to support them Get up


    Shen Gu Yi shook his head helplessly. It seems that there is only such a name left in the ancient Shenzong and there is a place to inherit it.


    Otherwise, if the original resources are left behind, how can the current line of defense be just like this.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. Since you know that I am Yingzun, you should have heard of Shenbing Pavilion, and I am the leader of the pavilion. Now, the resources accumulated by Shenbing Pavilion, the whole northern wilderness, can be said that no one can match it!"


    "What''s more, it''s not only about resources, it''s only about declaring that shenbingge is one of the branches of ancient Shenzong, and it''s hard to recruit people!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong has already made plans.


    At the beginning, I let Liu Taolin and Siyu organize the inflamed pulse just for today''s day.


    But at that time, I didn''t think that I could really be involved with the ancient Shenzong, but this also made Zhou Zhong happy, which was a precaution.


    No matter what you do in the future, you have to look forward a few steps.


    The ancient Shenzong was just born and lacked of talents. All the talents in the burning pulse were full of talents. I believe that the talents recruited by the strength of Shenbing Pavilion could not be all ordinary goods. At least they were the strong ones who could enter the black belt before the age of 30!


    It is said that there are 72 powerful people in the worship Hall of Shenbing Pavilion, and the great power of dizu is certain. As for Dihuang Zhouzhong, it is not clear.However, with these preconditions, it must be that even the powerful emperor is willing to be a guest elder.


    As long as the ancient Shenzong had a strong Dihuang, the Ming deity would not dare to invade it easily, even if it did not, as long as the power of several dizu was displayed on the surface.


    In addition, the Shenbing pavilion''s momentum can be blown out even if it is not. Who says that you can''t beat the world with your tongue?


    "That''s very good. The future of the ancient god sect will depend on you, master Yingzun."


    Shen Gu Yi said that he bowed deeply with all the elders.


    I''ve heard that Yingzun is the owner behind the scenes of Shenbing Pavilion for a long time, and now I''ve got Yingzun''s own proof.


    Yingzun has disappeared since he won the first place in Fengyun spectrum. Even if he is dazzling, he is only one person after all.


    But Shenbing Pavilion is different. You know, the influence of Shenbing Pavilion is all over the northern wilderness. No one dares to underestimate the influence of Shenbing Pavilion.


    If the ancient Shenzong can get the full support of Shenbing Pavilion, why not have a place in this northern wilderness.


    Nowadays, with the rapid rise of Shenbing Pavilion, all the empires and forces are courting Shenbing Pavilion. The birth of ancient Shenzong will inevitably be questioned by the world.


    However, if there is a Shenbing Pavilion behind it, it will not only develop rapidly, but also have to weigh whether it will become the target of public criticism and how many empires and forces it will offend.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not thinking about these problems at the moment. It was inevitable for the ancient Shenzong to come out again. As for the beginning, Zhou Zhong did not intend to let the ancient Shenzong directly publicize the name of Shenbing Pavilion.

 Chapter 4479

    After all, now that I have taken over the ancient Shenzong, naturally we can not insult the name of the ancient Shenzong.


    The plan of the weekly center is to provide resources only for the time being, and only allow it to develop first, and then announce the previously planned plan at a certain stage.


    Only in this way can the ancient Shenzong not be criticized for laying eggs by chicken.


    What he thought was that the space where the ancient god sect was now was obviously not suitable for recruiting disciples!


    First of all, the relic of ancient Shenzong is in an independent space. It''s very troublesome to enter, and you have to pass through several designated transmission arrays to get in and out.


    Moreover, these transmission arrays are all consumptive. The ancient Shenzong was handed down a hundred years ago, and now it is already in a state of disrepair.


    If it is opened once a few years, it may be able to support a hundred years, but it is impractical to use it frequently.


    At least for now, no one can build such a perfect transmission array in the middle of the week or in the dark space.


    Secondly, a new beginning is not suitable for the ruins of ancient Shenzong.


    This is the main battlefield of the dark war. Many of the remains are caused by miracles, which can not be recovered in today''s Zhou Dynasty.


    As soon as the disciple came in, he was scared to death by the battle. He talked about how to start again.


    However, it can be regarded as the ancestral land. After all, there is still the existence of climbing ladder here. Although the inheritance was taken away by Zhou Zhong, the role of soul refining still exists in real terms.


    Zhou Zhongzhong thought about going and decided to choose the new site of the ancient Shenzong in the Heifeng mountains outside the Youzhou city.


    There are extremely rich resources, the whole black Maple mountain range stretches for thousands of miles, towering straight into the sky, surrounded by large cities like Youzhou, the traffic is incomparably convenient, which is conducive to the construction and development of zongmen.


    Naturally, it''s the only choice for zongmen''s new site!


    Today, Zhou Zhong has become a relic of the whole ancient deity sect. As soon as these suggestions are put forward, they are accepted by all people.


    Of course, it includes the Wang family. Because of the previous war, it was obedient to the Zhou Dynasty. As for the Wang family, it is needless to say.


    According to the meaning of Zhou Zhong, even if the other branches have withered, the ancient Shenzong can never give up.


    So he asked Wang Qian to send some elders of the first pulse of war to find the masters of the other five veins in the world.


    Only when the seven meridians are united can the ancient Shenzong regain its original look. This is a creed that Zhou Zhongxin has always believed, and none of them is indispensable.


    As for the other people and keep a vein, is a bold came to the black Maple mountains.


    Zhou Zhong personally used the technique of geomantic omen to select a geomantic treasure land for the new site of the ancient Shenzong and went straight to the top of the mountain in the sky.


    A waterfall in front of zongmen, flying down.


    I saw Zhou rise up with the power of the sword God. Standing on the top of the mountain, he gently stirred the broken hair on his face.


    Feeling the majestic meaning of the mountains and rivers, what he wants to do is to lay the foundation for a family for all ages, so it is impossible to do it easily.


    This station is dozens of days, Zhou Zhong only felt his own divine sense and sword sense integrated into the heart of this mountain top.


    Feeling the vitality of all things on the top of the mountain, passing on the meaning of thriving joy from every plant and tree, it is clear in Zhou Zhong that it is time!


    Within a thousand miles, there are countless great powers of saints. They are all watching Zhou Zhong''s emaciated figure standing on the top of the mountain silently in the distance,


    indeed, for them, it is not Zhou Zhong''s strength that shocks them.


    Today, Zhou Zhong is still just a mole ant with nine sections of black belt. To everyone''s surprise, Zhou Zhong''s Dao Dao Zhi Jian''s sword meaning.


    The meaning of sword is the goal that everyone pursues along the way of kendo. One meaning of sword is to make Jianxiu superior to others.


    Today, what permeates the whole body of the Zhou Dynasty is not just a sword, but the most excellent Wuji sword, which contains 3000 sword meanings.


    Of course, these are all deduced from the ten days in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. At the beginning, Liu Qingqing understood the meaning of Wuji sword, which was only 32.


    What''s more shocking is that Zhou Zhong was born with the power of sword God. Although everyone knows that Zhou Zhong''s strength is just nine sections of the black belt.


    But no one, no one, dares to deny that Zhou Zhong was already at the peak of the whole northern wilderness and the whole journey of kendo.


    Not only among the younger generation, but also the older generation''s sword sage Ou Changqing understood only 82000 sword meanings, although the number of sword meanings was not comparable to Zhou Zhong''s.


    But is it important? It doesn''t matter. Ou Changqing is a famous figure in the Northern Wilderness hundreds of years ago. In kendo, he can be called the ancestor of Zhou Zhong.


    But Ou Changqing didn''t understand the power of the sword God. He just came to this step with a broken heart.


    The four disciples under his name, namely the four sword sects, failed to understand the heart of the sword. They also understood the meaning of the sword and became the overlord of one side.The youngest are over 100 years old, and now Zhouzhong is like a fledgling young eagle. It may not be known, but it will not take decades.


    It is able to be famous in the whole northern wilderness, like the sword master Ou Changqing, in history, leaving a heavy ink!


    The power of several dizu, who had been observed in secret, had even guessed what Zhou Zhongzhong thought.


    Ou Changqing, the swordsman far away, also felt the infinite sword meaning sent out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    At this time, Ou Changqing looks like an ordinary old man with white hair, lying lazily on a cane chair in the yard, next to a child gently shaking a palm fan.


    "This is for the peace of all ages."


    When Zhou Zhong''s body began to move, Ou Changqing stood up excitedly and looked at the direction of Zhou Zhong.


    A boundless River sword directly flattens the top of the mountain towering into the clouds.


    A plain of ten thousand acres has been developed.


    The sword in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was really frightening to those people who were watching over thousands of miles around, and even some of them had an impulse to worship in the middle of the week. This sword should only be in the sky!


    As the smoke dispersed, so did the figure of Zhou Zhong.


    Originally, cutting off half of the mountain top with one sword would destroy Fengshui completely. However, this sword in the middle of Zhou Dynasty did not destroy the geomantic omen here.


    There is also the wonderful craftsmanship, which makes this place more immortal. The whole mountain top is covered with a sword spirit.


    If sword cultivation is practiced here, there is a great possibility to understand the meaning of the sword. This alone will make this place a rare place of blessing.

 Chapter 4480

    Today, under the leadership of Zhou Zhong, there are no weak people in the ancient Shenzong, and they just roll up their sleeves.


    Less than half a month is in this black Maple mountain fulcrum, built a door, hidden in the clouds, light seems to have a bit of immortal house.


    When zongmen was built, there was no idle time in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Relying on their array attainments, they built a large protective array of thousands of arrays for the ancient Shenzong sect.


    Since we want to restore the ancient deities, we can''t be stingy and stingy on this. Therefore, we directly took out the space ring from the space ring in the middle of the week, which brought many numbers of figures from the outer space, including the most top ones.


    We set up a large protecting Zong array that can resist the attack of the powerful Dihuang. Although the middle of the Zhou Dynasty did not know what the state was above the Dihuang, these thousands of arrays were combined with the ancient fierce array.


    If you can''t even carry a few blows from the emperor, it''s a bit too unreasonable.


    It''s not Zhou Zhong''s intention. It''s really the sword''s intention when Zhou Zhong cut the mountain top. It''s too shocking.


    Therefore, in a short period of half a month, the news of the return of the ancient Shenzong spread all over the country.


    Not a few hundred thousand li away, the strong men of other empires are also attracted by the name, although it is said that Shenzong has declined in modern and ancient times.


    However, there are many people who have heard of its name and know how magnificent it was when it was brilliant.


    Youzhou City, located at the foot of Heifeng mountain range, is the first place to get the moon. Many families are paying attention to the name of the ancient god sect.


    The Li family is also in the list, which is in line with the character of the leader of the Li family. However, if the leader of the Li family knew that the new leader of the ancient Shenzong was Zhou Zhong, what kind of expression would it be? It should be extremely wonderful!


    You know, in the last year, the power of Youzhou city has changed several times, but Li Jiafei didn''t get on the bus, which offended many rising stars.


    Therefore, he became a small family of the 18th class, first the city leader, then the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and then the Wang family, so the Li family decided to change.


    It is better to rely on people than on themselves. Only by making our own strength strong can we be unique.


    So after hearing the news of the return of the ancient Shenzong, the leader of the Li family immediately decided to let the children of the three generations of the Li family join the ancient Shenzong.


    You know, the ancient god sect was once the most glorious sect. The so-called skinny camel was bigger than the horse, even if a hair fell off the ancient god sect.


    It is also absolutely enough for his Li family to eat five full eight full!


    Zhou Zhong, considering his own strength, needs constant improvement. He can''t stay in this ancient god sect forever.


    It means that we can''t take care of the affairs of the ancient Shenzong for a long time, and we can''t trust others. So we think of Cao Yiming and ask people to ask him to go up the mountain.


    When Cao Yiming learned that the senior officials of the ancient Shenzong wanted to see him, he was also very nervous. He lamented that he was lucky and how he could be. He met Zhou Zhong first.


    Then this will be met by the great figures of the ancient Shenzong.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight on the black Maple mountain, when he saw Zhou Zhong in the hall, he shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, he had no good luck except Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s plan to let Cao Yiming manage the ancient Shenzong for himself was also after careful consideration. You should know that Cao Yiming was kind-hearted and took good care of himself.


    Let go of their friendship. Naturally, Cao Yiming''s management ability is extremely outstanding. When he was in the Cao family, he managed the Cao family in good order.


    Therefore, there is no problem in handing over the ancient Shenzong to him.


    The only thing Zhou Zhong cares about is that Cao Yiming''s character is too soft and he is easy to suffer a big loss.


    Several times in the middle of the week, Cao Yiming tried to correct his ideas, but they all ended up in vain. In addition, being soft hearted was not a bad thing, so Zhou Zhong gave up directly.


    At the moment, it''s not only Zhou Zhong who is in the main hall, but also several clan elders who are fighting and defending.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he said to several elders in advance, so Wang Qian opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Cao Yiming, you will be the inner elder of my ancient Shenzong. Do you have any objection?"


    Wang Qian really couldn''t understand why Zhou Zhong let such a mole ant who was just in the early stage of the black belt to be the inner door elder of the ancient god sect. However, since everyone agreed that Zhou Zhong was the trusted leader of the ancient god sect.


    It''s not good to interfere with ten thousand questions in my mind. However, the attitude towards Cao Yiming is not to ask, but to inform.


    With that, a black token with a small sword hit Cao Yiming.


    After all, the ancient god sect is a first-class sect after its comeback. Can it refuse a small black belt in its early stage.


    Cao Yiming took the token with a gloomy face. He felt puzzled: "I''m just a nobody. Why should I be the inner elder of the ancient Shenzong? It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m afraid I can''t do it!"Cao Yiming told the truth what he thought in his heart.


    "Today, the ancient Shenzong is flourishing. It needs talented people with ability, not strong ones. The leader of the ancient Shenzong is Yingzun, who has known me for a long time. I believe you will recommend you to Yingzun and ask brother Cao not to shirk and deal with this matter!"


    Zhou Zhongshang explained for Cao Yiming.


    On hearing Zhou Zhong say so, Cao Yiming is glad to agree. After all, he owes Zhou Zhong too much, and he wants to do something for Zhou Zhong.


    But there is no way to start. Now Zhou Zhong wants to be the inner elder of the ancient god sect, and he is very happy to make some contribution to Zhou Zhong.


    Now that Cao Yiming has agreed to come down, all the people are scattered. The next day, Cao Yiming begins to devote himself to the construction of the ancient Shenzong.


    The right granted by Zhou Zhong to Cao Yiming can be said to be more than ten thousand people under one person. Even those old people of the clan have to listen to Cao Yiming''s instructions.


    However, Cao Yiming was afraid that he had not done enough and failed to live up to Zhou Zhong''s great expectations, so he even had to do it himself.


    For several days, the whole Heifeng mountain range was filled with monks.


    Everyone wants to see what was once the first sect in the world.


    So today is no exception, the foot of the mountain is still full of people.


    A very high-profile man in the crowd, known as Li Hualong, is the leader of the three generations of the Li family and is Li Ran''s cousin.


    This person has always looked down on Cao Yiming and thought that such a waste is not qualified to be his brother-in-law.

 Chapter 4481

    In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Li Hualong recognized Cao Yiming at first sight.


    At present, he was preconceived. He thought that Cao Yiming had become a member of the ancient Shenzong. He kept shaking, just trying to get familiar with his face, so he was extremely disdainful and went directly to find fault.


    "Oh, isn''t this Cao Da rubbish? Just because you want to enter the ancient Shenzong, and don''t pee to take care of your own virtue. First of all, you couldn''t harass my elder sister, and now you want to mix in with the ancient Shenzong. Can you still point your face?"


    Li Hualong immediately attracted the eyes of a large group of people.


    "It''s up to you to wash and go back to sleep. If this ancient god sect even accepts things like you, it''s really blind!"


    Along with Li Hualong, there are also some descendants of the aristocratic family who are in general situation with the Li family. In order to cover up their embarrassment, they also point the spearhead at Cao Yiming.


    One after another mocked.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Cao Yiming is also a little embarrassed and wants to attack, but when he thinks that Li Hualong is his brother-in-law, his anger can''t rise.


    He can only sigh helplessly, turn around and walk away. He really doesn''t want to face a conflict. He can bear it, but he can''t understand Li Hualong''s temperament.


    Their persistent tolerance, will only let their nose on the face, at that time will not come down to the table, so this kind of person or stay away from the good.


    However, Li Hualong is Li Ran''s younger brother. Cao Yiming also wants to let him enter the ancient Shenzong. In his opinion, Li Hualong is still young and can be made by tempering his temperament.


    However, because of his love of playing since childhood, Li Hualong didn''t put his mind on cultivation at all. His accomplishments were stuck in the middle of the purple belt. He could not reach the level of black belt even when he was under 40 just because he joined the hard conditions of ancient Shenzong.


    So even if Cao Yiming is willing to help, he can''t do anything. Zhou Zhong trusts himself so much that he can''t break the rules.


    Zhou Zhong saw all this with his own eyes in the dark. Naturally, he knew Cao Yiming''s mind, so he hinted that the Deacon who recruited his disciples asked him to accept Li Hualong.


    "Li family, Li Hualong, comes to accept the test!"


    A deacon in charge of exploring the strength called out the name of Li Hualong.


    It''s very clear on the sign that Li Hualong''s strength has not even reached the black belt. If he were someone else, he would not even have the qualification to go forward.


    But this person is the Lord personally told to accept, so the Deacon naturally did not dare to neglect.


    After Li Hualong came forward, the Deacon put a divine sense into Li Hualong''s body, which was withdrawn after a long time.


    Originally, he wanted to find any bright spot at random, so he took this Li Hualong down, but after repeated exploration, the deacon was depressed.


    Li Hualong, who has half the talent of cultivation, is a complete waste. The strength of purple belt in the middle period also depends on the accumulation of pills.


    Not only was the body full of toxins, but he was hollowed out by wine and lust at a young age. To tell the truth, such a color is not even qualified to enter the ancient Shenzong''s yard.


    I really don''t understand, the Lord. This is the reason why he had to recruit such a waste into the ancient Shenzong, but he didn''t dare to rebel at all.


    "Li family, Li Hualong''s bone age is 21. Although his accomplishments have not met the requirements, his talent is still good. He has made an exception to be accepted as a registered disciple of the outer clan."


    The deacon was afraid that he would be killed by thunder if he spoke so unknowingly.


    "Ha ha, I passed the test. I''m worthy of being the first sect in the world in the past. I really have a unique insight. I can see at a glance that my talent is not simple!"


    Li Hualong thought that he could not be selected by the ancient god sect. He just came here to take a walk and deal with his father.


    But I didn''t think that it was not open-minded. Bah, it was the wise and powerful deacon who saw at a glance that his talent was extremely extraordinary, so he made an exception to accept himself.


    Although he is only a registered disciple of the outer clan, this wave is just smoke on the tomb of Li family ancestor, which is enough for him to boast for most of his life.


    The Deacon turned his eyes helplessly and urged: "this is your waist token. After three days, report to the outside door, next one!"


    Li Hua Longxing, holding the waist tag given by the Deacon with high spirits, began to show off everywhere, like the face of the poor and the rich, which made Zhou Zhonghao helpless.


    Zhou Zhong planned to let Cao Yiming go to the zongmen meeting with him tonight, so he searched for the figure of Cao Yiming in the crowd.


    Just saw Cao Yiming, want to go forward, it is suddenly out of Li Hualong to be scared.


    "Oh, it''s not Zhou Zhonghe and Cao Yiming. Look at you, you haven''t been elected, but no wonder this ancient god sect was once the first sect in the world. Naturally, it doesn''t accept waste, it only recruits talents like us."


    "Garbage is garbage, which only makes people feel sick. When I got there on the first day of junior high school, I am not even qualified to be close to me!"


    Li Hualong looked at Zhou Zhong and his expression was full of disgust, and he still shook his waist token with pride.As soon as Cao Yiming saw the token in Li Hualong''s hand, he knew that all this was the meaning of Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, Li Hualong would not have been able to enter the ancient Shenzong.


    The suggestion that Li Hualong is like this now makes Cao Yiming feel sorry for Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhongsi waved her hand carelessly: "if you don''t leave me here, you have to keep it. Don''t lose it at that time. It''s too late to cry!"


    With that, Zhou Zhong immediately turned around and left with Cao Yiming''s shoulder, ignoring Li Hualong.


    Just a registered disciple of an outside school. If you give it, you will give it to him. If you are a little man like Li Hualong, what kind of storm can you make.


    You know, the competition among the disciples of the ancient Shenzong was extremely cruel under the rules formulated by Zhou Zhong. I believe that after two or three months, Li Hualong, such a young master, will not be able to bear it and go back obediently.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong ignore himself, Li Hualong sneered. In his opinion, he is a member of the ancient Shenzong.


    Talking to such people as Cao Yiming and Zhou Zhong will only insult one''s own identity.


    Everyone knows that the strength of the black belt is the threshold of the ancient Shenzong. It must not be easy for Li Hualong to be recruited as an exception with his strength in the middle of the purple belt.


    So immediately, a group of people surrounded Li Hualong to compliment him. There were only two situations in which he could go through the back door. One was that, as the previous deacon said, Li Hualong''s talent was extremely good.


    Otherwise, Li Hualong had a hard enough backstage, which was the reason why he was able to communicate freely in this ancient Shenzong.

 Chapter 4482

    Either way, as long as you hold Li Hualong''s thigh tightly, you can''t be wrong.


    Li Hualong this strength, where the talent can be said, so most people have a certain number in mind.


    It must be that Li Hualong had a strong relationship in the ancient god sect that he could be recruited as an exception.


    It would be nice to think that there would be a high-ranking person to take care of him in the ancient god''s family.


    "Li Daoyou, when you are young, can be collected by this ancient Shenzong. It must be of extraordinary strength. I am Zhao Feng of Liuyun sect in Bifang empire. I have no respect for my little intention. Please accept it. In the future, I hope Li Daoyou can take more care of me!"


    "That is, it''s a great honor for such a talented person as Li Daoyou to get to know you. This is the meeting gift of ten thousand excellent Yuanjing. Please accept it!"


    ¡­¡­


    So all the people who passed the test in the neighborhood came around one after another and flattered Li Hualong.


    Li Hualong was flattered, so he began to lose control of his mouth and boasted.


    "You don''t know how hard my relationship with the ancient Shenzong is, of course, part of my own strength, but the most important thing is that you should know that the leader of the ancient Shenzong is the first person of the young generation in Beihuang. Please respect me!"


    "Does Li Daoyou have something to do with this shadow master?"


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. For them, Yingzun was a mythical character.


    "It''s not just intersection. If it''s just intersection, how can you open the back door for me? Do you know, when Yingzun was just a little child, he followed me all day long, just like a slug. So now that he is in a good position, he naturally doesn''t forget to pull me up!"


    Don''t say, Li Hualong''s mouth Kung Fu still has a set, said it is really like this.


    "In fact, I already knew the result before I came here. Yingzun had already ordered me. The reason why I was just a layman was that I was too tired to touch too many things for a time. So you can''t look at me now. In less than three years, I can be an elder in this ancient deity, so I''m a game life, Gold Plated! "


    With this Li Hualong drinking fake wine, the more he blew, the more ridiculous. Zhou also knew that this guy was a man who didn''t keep his mouth shut, so he would have to worry about it.


    However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, divine consciousness covered the whole venue. How could Li Hualong''s words and deeds escape his eyes? When he heard Li Hualong say so, Zhou Zhong just shook his head helplessly.


    He gave up his plan to ask Li Hualong for some news.


    In just half a day, Li Hualong, who was mixed up among the newly recruited disciples, was called Fengshengshuiqi. He had already accepted dozens of younger brothers of the middle and later period of black belt.


    Today, it is a bustling and bustling crowd for three months.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to take advantage of such a good opportunity to tell the world that the ancient Shenzong, once the first sect in the world and commanding the ten dynasties, had returned.


    People arranged in advance to send invitation cards to the major families, inviting the major families to come to watch the ceremony.


    Many forces want to see for themselves the extent to which the hegemonic power that once ended will recover.


    It seems that everything is developing in a better direction, but the people of the Hades don''t think so.


    Even some people dare to openly challenge the underworld religion. The seven major crime departments have already gone to the second place.


    Jealousy was killed outside for no reason. It is said that he was killed by the shadow Zun who ranked first in the spectrum of wind and cloud.


    But the shadow Zun''s whereabouts are uncertain, so far no one has been able to completely grasp its whereabouts, so far fruitless, so it is better to consider the killing of the people who pursue the underworld cult, and never arbitrarily.


    On the other hand, the underworld religion sent lust, one of the seven crime departments, together with several puppets, to seize the inheritance of the ancient god sect.


    The situation reported by the spies was that when they were close to success, lust was forcibly killed by the ancient Shenzong, that is, Yingzun.


    It can be said that the seven major crime departments are the mainstay of the high-level of the underworld cult. Now, two of them have died, and they have been killed successively by Zhou Zhong.


    The remaining five are arrogance, rage, laziness, greed and gluttony. Fury, several people each is incomparably angry.


    "What kind of bullshit long-term plan, I think you are afraid one by one, do not dare to fight with that week!"


    "The jealousy and lust, two out of the stream, simply did not get into the seven crime department a long time ago. When two of them had an accident, they began to worry one by one. I asked if lust and jealousy were comparable to some of you here."


    Seeing no one''s voice, he said angrily, "since our ancestors asked us to keep a low profile for the time being, we would not do anything out of the ordinary. To add gambling to that week is also a good choice. It''s better to smash up the ancient deity."The rest of the crime department, after all, have been working together for so many years.


    So the rest of them still want to persuade them to be furious. After all, they really have a big problem with the ancient god sect.


    At that time, it is likely to push the underworld cult to the opposite of all people. Why should we have such a name.


    "Since we are going to have a face-to-face confrontation with Yingzun this time, we will never do anything unprepared. We will talk about the strength of Yingzun one by one."


    Greedy old cunning said.


    "This man is the first one of the younger generation in Beihuang. Although his strength is weak, his combat effectiveness is extremely amazing. In my opinion, there should be some strength hidden in that week, which are all small things, but this shadow Zun is usually the one with the Dragon at its head and no tail at all."


    "At the beginning, with the strength of the black belt, it was a sword that made Liu mercilessly submit to him, and even fought with the Fengyun emperor for three days and three nights!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said what they knew about the shadow master.


    Now lust and jealousy are dead, and the position of the chief of crime happens to be empty. I really appreciate this shadow statue. If he is willing to swear by the heart demon, I would like to take it under his command.


    As for the jealousy and lust killed by the shadow master, no one will care about them.


    In the underworld religion, people always advocate force and respect strength. As two people who are always at the bottom of the crime department, jealousy and lust, no one cares.

 Chapter 4483

    "Greedy old man, do you mean?"


    The arrogance crime division inquires tentatively, when greedy said the previous words, his heart has already guessed seven or eight.


    "That''s right. Even if the shadow Zun thinks that he is famous and decent, no one in the world can be indifferent to his strength. As long as the underworld Shinto can come up with enough chips, I don''t believe that this boy is not up to it!"


    With a sneer of greed, he was at the top of the seven sin departments. Naturally, he was clear that the reason why the Hades kept such a group of people and tilted a lot of resources on his body.


    It is precisely because there is interest value in it. If they are really trampled on by Zhou Zhong one day, they will lose their use value at that time.


    In the eyes of the underworld, that is, the existence of dispensable.


    On the eve of the ceremony, a group of small forces in order to be able to get the invitation letter of the ancient deity, it was just a struggle.


    After all, who doesn''t want to leave a good impression in front of such a huge object? If you can get favor, it''s a chance to soar.


    The Li family is also extremely worried. Although Li Hualong has entered the ancient Shenzong, he is said to be just a small registered disciple and has no sense of existence in the sect.


    Not to mention that it can shorten the distance between the Li family and the ancient Shenzong, so the Li family can only rely on themselves. After all, if you miss this opportunity to mix your face in front of the huge clan, if you miss it, you will miss it, but there is no regret medicine to take.


    Cao Yiming, as an elder of the inner sect, is the master of all kinds of affairs.


    Zhou Zhong quietly walked to Cao Yiming''s back, and saw Cao Yiming sitting in the study, with a thin core facing the cashier of ancient Shenzong, with a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Creak!"


    The sound of Zhou Zhong accidentally bumping into a cane chair wakes Cao Yiming up.


    "Brother Zhou, why are you here?" Cao Yiming got up in a hurry and was so absorbed in his work that it was not clear when he got behind him in the middle of the week.


    "Now the ancient Shenzong is slowly rising. There are too many things and too trivial. You can''t be busy alone. You have to pay attention to a combination of work and rest. You can''t be impatient. Today, let''s go to Youzhou city for a visit."


    Zhou can''t help but drag Cao Yiming''s arm and walk towards the outside of the study.


    Cao''s consciousness of going out covered his eyes with the sun.


    I sighed. I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve been turned upside down day and night.


    "Let''s go to Li''s house. It''s been a long time since I saw Li Ran!" Cao Yiming thought for a while.


    After all, he and Li Ran are Taoist partners, but previously because the Li family obstructed him, he could not meet Li Ran.


    Now that he has such a heavy identity, it must be that the Li family has no reason to stop him.


    Since it is Cao Yiming who wants to go, Zhou Zhong naturally accompanies him. He is not as hardworking as Cao Yiming and has always been a shopkeeper.


    Since the establishment of the ancient Shenzong, this guy in the middle of Zhou Dynasty has been closed in the cultivation room opened in the back mountain.


    It''s so easy to work with the patriarch, but the clan elders who fought and defended the lineage are also very clear about Zhou Zhong''s character.


    In addition, there are a number of miscellaneous trivia, also did not disturb the week, oneself dealt with down.


    I thought it would be a twists and turns again, but I didn''t think of it. As soon as I arrived at the gate of Li''s mansion, I happened to meet Li Ran, who went out to buy with her servant girl.


    Li Ran was overjoyed to see Cao Yiming again, but the next second his face darkened. He pointed to Cao Yiming''s nose and asked, "where have you been so long? I''m worried about you!"


    "Oh, it''s not that brother Zhou''s strength reached the bottleneck some time ago, so he had to drag me to a secret place to experience and seek a breakthrough. However, I tell you, that secret place is really extremely dangerous. If brother Zhou didn''t pull the tide, maybe I would never see you..."


    Looking at this Cao Yiming, the more he said, the less spectrum. Zhou Zhong quickly cleared his throat and motioned Cao Yiming to stop.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong hinted at himself, Li ran almost fooled himself, so he immediately stopped: "foresee the future, please listen to the next analysis!"


    Li Ran is not a fool. Naturally, he can tell that this is mostly compiled by Cao Yiming in order to cope with himself.


    But then she put her eyes on Zhou Zhong. She has heard a little about it these days. It is said that she has climbed up the thigh of the Wang family recently.


    We should know that the elders in her family have never approved of her marriage with Cao Yiming. She dare not disobey the matchmaker''s words ordered by her parents.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong is also there. Maybe with the help of the relationship between Zhou Zhong and Wang''s family, his family will not be so against himself and Cao Yiming.


    "It''s all at the door. Let''s go to the Li family and have a seat."


    Think of this, Li ran quickly pushed two people into the front of the Li family compound.Li family people at this time, all sitting in the main hall, anxious like ants on the hot pot.


    Even to see Li Ran and Cao Yiming come in, they are blind, you know, things are also divided into priorities.


    At present, the ceremony of the ancient god sect is about to start. If we can''t get the invitation, it will be a great loss.


    After many years, we have to know that this is the first time for us to live in silence.


    Since we return to the secular world, we can''t avoid dealing with aristocratic families. Therefore, on this ceremony, there must be elders of ancient deities recording the information of various families.


    If you can''t win the invitation this time, how can you meet such an opportunity in the future.


    They knew that Zhou Zhong had some relationship with the Wangs. The Wangs are now one of the largest families in Youzhou city. Maybe they have a way to get an invitation from the ancient Shenzong.


    But also dare not say too cruel, after all, the Wang family is far from the Li family can offend the existence.


    "Long''er, although you are only an outsider of the ancient Shenzong, you have been smart since you were young, and you have been in the ancient Shenzong for several months. I wonder if you can get an invitation to the ceremony for the Liu family


    Li''s family leader is still not willing to give up such an opportunity.


    "What do you think? The ancient Shenzong has a strict hierarchy. We can only do some rough work for registered disciples like us, and there is no chance to connect and practice, let alone know big people!"


    Li Hualong shook his head helplessly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. It''s really powerless.

 Chapter 4484

    If he really had a way, how could he still be a registered disciple who did not exist.


    In addition, he was also conservative and bullied in the clan. He always accidentally provoked some inner disciples and was severely punished.


    Of course, how could he have thought that his bad luck was manipulated by someone behind his back.


    In fact, it was mentioned unintentionally in the middle of the week earlier that the elder of the battle should take good care of Li Hualong.


    Naturally, the elder master was aware of Zhou Zhong''s temperament, so he sent some inner disciples 24 hours a day to make friction with Li Hualong.


    As long as there is a chance, it will be caught and dealt with severely.


    In ancient Shenzong, it was forbidden for disciples to fight privately, but every time he was beaten, the law enforcement elder and the deacon of the law enforcement team seemed to be invisible every time.


    Even more exaggerated is, walked past in front of his own face, directly ignored being beaten black and blue, kneeling to beg for mercy.


    "If you Li family can''t get the invitation letter, it doesn''t mean that others can''t get it. For example, Cao Yiming can help the Li family get the invitation letter for the ceremony. The Li family just go to attend it then!"


    Zhou Zhong said straightforwardly.


    Since the Li family wanted to go to the ancient Shenzong to observe the rites, they satisfied them by themselves. They just took such an opportunity to solve Cao Yiming''s important life together.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s remark, Cao Yiming is only shocked. Indeed, as an elder in his inner door, he just needs to say hello to him if he wants to have an invitation.


    However, he did not want to expose his identity in front of the Li family. He was afraid that the Li family would put forward unreasonable demands to embarrass Zhou Zhong.


    "A waste, a big mouth!"


    The owner of the Li family didn''t take what Zhou Zhong said seriously, just sneered.


    Li Hualong went to the Li family leader and leaned to his ear: "this week seems to have some relationship with the ancient Shenzong. You''d better pay attention to it!"


    After all, I always felt something was wrong when I was able to enter the ancient Shenzong with my own talent.


    However, the master of the Li family waved his hand. He didn''t think that Zhou Zhong had much to do with the ancient Shenzong. Maybe it was the face of the Wang family when the ancient Shenzong came.


    The preconceived idea that Zhou Zhong was a member of the Wang family, so he attached some importance to it. Once the real identity of Zhou Zhong was clear, these people were not worth mentioning!


    "Because of your indistinct relationship and your delusion to get the invitation letter from the ancient god sect, you will not be afraid that the wind will flash your tongue!"


    Li''s family leader sneered.


    "It''s true that I am in the ancient Shenzong, but have you ever thought that Cao Yiming is the inner elder of the ancient Shenzong?"


    Zhou chuckled, followed by the way.


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent, not shocked by the words of the week, but everyone felt crazy this week.


    Just because Cao Yiming didn''t even have the qualification to join the ancient god sect and become a disciple of the outer sect, he was just laughing at the elder of the inner sect.


    "If Cao Yiming is really the elder of the ancient Shenzong, no, as long as you can get the invitation to the ceremony, I promise to marry Li ran to you. But if you can''t get it, you will always get out of the sight of Li''s family, and don''t call Li Ran''s attention any more!"


    Li''s family leader sneered heartlessly. In his opinion, letting Cao Yiming get the invitation letter was just a conversation between heaven and Yan. He took this opportunity to eliminate Cao Yiming''s unrealistic ideas.


    "Let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see."


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly, ignoring the ridicule of the Li family, and directly pulled Cao Yiming away.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong wanted to excite the Li family leader, and then he was making a request. He didn''t think about the Li family leader, but he jumped in by himself. No wonder he did.


    Three days later, the ceremony officially began.


    This is a once-in-a-hundred-year event in Youzhou city. Many monks came all the way to see the splendor of the first sect in the world.


    The ancient Shenzong also entertained a large number of big families, and those families also came to congratulate one after another.


    However, many small forces could not get the invitation letter from the ancient Shenzong, but they all wanted to get on with the relationship.


    So even if there was no invitation, they all came to the scene to see if they could have a bad luck. For example, they were taken by an elder of the ancient Shenzong as their close disciple.


    Or is it, which Tianjiao looks after, can form a Taoist couple


    The Li family is one of these families.


    However, Li Jiagen didn''t believe what Zhou Zhongzhong said earlier. He thought that Cao Yiming could never get the invitation letter, but then he had such an opportunity.


    Just to be able to get Cao Yiming such a annoying fly out.


    Li Ran is a nun with fair talent and good looks. As long as you ask Cao Yiming to choose a powerful Taoist partner or a prominent background, it must not be difficult.At his father''s request, Li Ran is now dressed up and sitting quietly on the chariot, dejected.


    She does not have any confidence in Cao Yiming, but in her heart, she still yearns for Cao Yiming to do it, because what she likes is Cao Yiming.


    Many of the small forces that have come here today have this idea.


    Even if you can''t get the favor of the ancient Shenzong, it''s quite good if you can''t match with other strength or stronger ones.


    Today''s ceremony of ancient Shenzong has become a gathering of these small families.


    Of course, the ancient Shenzong also disdained to take care of these matters. After all, there was no invitation letter, and even the mountain gate was not qualified to enter.


    What do you do outside the gate? It''s none of my business.


    Zhang Chengwu is the young master of Zhangjia, who was originally a small unknown family in Youzhou city.


    But Zhang has a unique skill. He learned from Mo ban. At the beginning, Zhang took out his first draft for the construction of the ancient Shenzong, so as to climb up the relationship of the ancient Shenzong.


    As a result, it was just a draft, which the elder in charge of building looked at and threw it into the wastebasket.


    But Zhang Jia didn''t think so. Later, in Youzhou City, everyone said that the site of the ancient Shenzong was built by Zhangjia.


    For a while, many big families came to give gifts one after another in order to have a good relationship with Zhangjia so as to get to know the ancient Shenzong people.


    The ancient Shenzong also heard the rumor, but if Zhangjia didn''t do something harmful to nature in the name of the ancient Shenzong, it would naturally be a bystander.

 Chapter 4485

    In this ceremony, there was no so-called Zhang Jia in the invitation list of ancient Shenzong.


    However, the master of the Zhangjia family had to fight with the elder of the ancient Shenzong for a long time with the help of the drawings he had given earlier, which made the elder really annoyed, so he had to give him an invitation to attend the ceremony in the ancient Shenzong.


    This was good, but it made the Wang family look bad, so it immediately publicized to the outside world. In order to thank Zhang Jia for building the site of the ancient god sect, the ancient god sect specially invited Zhang Jia to attend the ceremony.


    As a result, the status of Zhang Jia in Youzhou city was rapidly promoted. Originally, it was a small family, but it became a hot man.


    Which family doesn''t want to let this family design a palace or pavilion building with the same style as the main hall of the ancient god sect.


    The owner of the Zhangjia family was also smart, and did not directly agree to come down, but continued to hype himself.


    The moment Zhang Chengwu saw Li Ran, he felt shocked. As a young master of the Wang family, what kind of woman has not seen, but it seems like Li Ran is the best.


    Even though he had made up his mind to take Li Ran, the Li family knew nothing about Zhang Jia, but today''s speculation of Zhang Jia made people in Youzhou city think that Zhang Jia''s strength is terrible.


    The leader of the Li family also thought carefully. With the relationship between Zhangjia and the ancient Shenzong, even if the Li family can''t hold the leg of the ancient Shenzong, it''s not a problem for the Li family to get close to Zhangjia.


    What''s more, looking at Zhang Chengwu, it seems that he has a special love for Li Ran. Selling his daughter can definitely be done on the Li family.


    So he acquiesced that Zhang Chengwu talked to Li ran without stopping him.


    The ceremony is about to begin, and Zhou also called Cao Yiming to his side.


    "Don''t forget what the leader of the Li family promised you. You should go and take the Li family into the ancient Shenzong, so as not to make any changes!"


    "Now that the ceremony has just started, everything is not ready. I''d better finish the preparatory work first to ensure that there won''t be any problems before I pick up the Li family."


    Cao Yiming shakes his head. It''s a big deal. Since he''s in charge of it in the middle of the week, there can''t be any more problems.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. He thought that Cao Yiming was too serious, but he had to let it go. As for the Li family, it was right to wait a little longer.


    Li''s family had done a lot of things, but he didn''t want to go to Zhang.


    Zhang Chengwu completely regards Li ran as the old licking dog that he has met with before.


    I thought that Li Ran''s goods would definitely be handled by hand.


    However, Li Ran didn''t like it at all. Although Zhang Chengwu''s family was very famous, he even got close to the thigh of ancient Shenzong.


    But in fact, he is a rude man with rough appearance and a straw bag without a trace of connotation inside.


    Although Cao Yiming was only born in a small city, he is elegant and interesting.


    Zhang Chengwu is also quite a big head, he did not expect that Li Ran was not cold at all to himself, so he thought about the curve to save the country.


    "We can learn more about the strength of Zhangjia. When the ancient Shenzong was located at the top of the Heifeng mountain range, everyone was shocked!"


    "You know, it''s very difficult to build this place because of its high altitude and high clouds. In addition, the geomancy here is just a line of sky. Once the environment is damaged, the geomantic omen will plummet."


    When Zhang Chengwu boasted, he did not forget to look at the eyes of the people around him. All of them gathered towards him. All of a sudden, he felt a little light.


    "How did it work out in the end?"


    Li''s family leader is also interested in this kind of anecdote, usually can''t find a place to inquire.


    If you let yourself know, you can blow outside for half a year.


    "It''s just that I''m a master of the ancient city of Zhangjia, but it''s not the same as the temple of Zhangjiang."


    "But the elite of Zhang Jia fought day and night, and finally found a place to start by using the technique of Canyu. Let the shadow master divide the Heifeng mountain into two parts with one sword. Not only did it not damage the geomantic omen of this place, but it made this place a place of good fortune. It can be said that Zhang Jia''s contribution to the ancient Shenzong was quite important!"


    If it was heard by the ancient Shenzong''s clans, they would be able to beat Chengwu to death on the spot.


    The establishment of the ancient Shenzong was related to the Zhang family?


    Everyone was bluffed by Zhang Chengwu. You know, about Feng Shui and Qi Yun, it can be said that it is both mysterious and mysterious. All the people who can see through are the best.


    "Zhang Shao can be said to be the best among the people. He was able to win such a huge thing as the ancient Shenzong at a young age. It''s really admirable!"


    Li''s house owner gives Zhang Cheng bluff''s one Leng one Leng, hastily flatters the way."Of course, Master Li has a good relationship with me. If you want to go in, I don''t mind taking you to the ancient Shenzong to open your eyes!"


    Zhang Chengwu''s tail is going up to the sky at the moment. As long as there is an invitation, it means that the whole family can enter, and there is no limit on the number of people.


    For Zhang Chengwu, it''s just a passing matter, but he can show his strength in front of the Li family. Why not?


    Zhang Chengwu''s words immediately made the Li family warm up. Originally, he only respected Zhang Chengwu, but now he wants to kneel and lick.


    "This is my little girl, Li Ran. She is twenty-two years old. So far, she hasn''t been married. I think Mr. Zhang is good, but I don''t know if she has such a good fortune."


    Zhang Jia''s master is also very crafty. He immediately sees through Zhang Chengwu''s mind, so he takes the initiative to introduce Li Ran.


    Li Ran is very aggrieved. Although he and Cao Yiming have not married yet, he has known each other for many years, and he has already recognized it in his heart.


    "Father, what I love is Cao Yiming, so I won''t like this Zhang Shao!"


    Li Ran retorted without being humble or arrogant.


    "Be presumptuous, it''s not your turn to talk here. Cao Yiming, a waste, is less than Shangzhang except for his eloquence."


    The head of the Zhangjia family yelled at him in a hurry. Li ran really didn''t give himself a worry. It''s not easy for a big boy to take a fancy to it. If he said that, the whole yellow, where would he go to cry.


    If you don''t like it, let this Zhang Chengwu take the Li family into the ancient Shenzong first. All the people who come here are famous families. Then you can rely on your father''s ability to make a fortune on all sides.

 Chapter 4486

    I''m afraid I can''t find your satisfactory husband!?


    Zhang Chengwu is very happy to see the attitude of the Li family leader. He doesn''t care whether Li Ran agrees or not. In this era, his parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words.


    As long as the master of the Li family is settled, he is afraid that Li Ran will not agree. It seems that it is a matter of certainty.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s also a matter of agreement. No, since the head of the Li family is so interested, you might as well join me in the ancient Shenzong to participate in this once-in-a-hundred-year event!"


    Zhang chengwudang is ready to take the Li family into this ancient god sect.


    Looking at Zhang Chengwu''s pretentious appearance, the gatekeeper outside the ancestral gate was eager to rush to do it.


    But he knew Zhang Chengwu. Zhang Chengwu was also smart. He knew that with his current strength, there was no way to make friends with the real bigwigs in the ancient Shenzong.


    However, the following people can be said to have a clear door, and no less benefits are given to these peripheral personnel. Therefore, at this moment, the doorman despises Zhang Chengwu''s practice.


    However, he didn''t say anything at the moment. He just opened his eyes and closed his eyes. He let Zhang Chengwu have only one invitation letter, but he took the people of the Li family into the ancient Shenzong.


    This is the day of great joy. The goal of guarding the door is to prevent people from breaking in and making trouble. However, looking at the Li family, it doesn''t look like someone who can make trouble.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to borrow another hundred.


    If there''s something wrong with the ceremony, it''s hard to escape the blame.


    Zhang Chengwu led the Li family into the ancient Shenzong. Although there was an invitation letter, it was the lowest silver sticker!


    Therefore, he is located at the foot of the mountain, the most peripheral position. However, Zhang Chengwu also has self-knowledge. He should know that his invitation cards are all shameless.


    It is not realistic to compete with the children of the world for the position above.


    But still envious looking at those who sit in front of the ancient Shenzong hall family forces.


    Three kinds of invitation cards were sent out in this ceremony: silver, gold and jade.


    Silver paste is like this Zhang Chengwu general, only enough to fall at the foot of the mountain, overlooking the grand ceremony from a distance.


    Gold stickers are among the top families in Youzhou city who are qualified to get the gold stickers. They can sit on the hillside and enjoy the grand event closely.


    As for the jade stickers, at least they are the top families in the early cloud empire. They sit on the square of zongmen.


    Be able to participate in the grand ceremony, how lively!


    However, the master of the Li family thinks that if we can do this, Zhangjia is already very powerful.


    We should know that the ancient Shenzong was a giant in the area of hegemony. It is a good thing to watch from a distance.


    At least it''s better than Cao Yiming, who doesn''t know how many times better than Cao Yiming. He even dares to pretend to be the inner elder of the ancient Shenzong.


    Now when I arrived at the scene, I became a turtle with a shrunken head. I didn''t even dare to show up.


    Seeing Li Ran''s mood is declining at the moment, the Li family owner directly scolded: "what''s good about Cao Yiming? It''s just a waste. If you dare to see him again in the future, I''ll break your leg!"


    Li Ran cried out directly. He had made up his mind. If the family objected to being with Cao Yiming again, he would elope with Cao Yiming.


    Anyway, I won''t marry Zhang Chengwu anyway!


    Zhou Zhong thinks that Cao Yiming is very busy now, so he plans to take his place to see if the Li family has arrived.


    When I arrived outside the gate, I was already gathering, but I didn''t see the heroic demeanor of the Li family.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and immediately thought that the Li family didn''t know what was good or bad, so he ignored it and went back to the main hall.


    Since Cao Yiming is his brother in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he will surely make a good progress in the future. Since the Li family doesn''t like Cao Yiming, let''s give it up.


    What is needed is not icing on the cake, but timely help.


    Cao Yiming was disappointed when he heard the news from Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t want to be affected by his emotions, so he put up with it.


    Although he didn''t want to add any trouble to Zhou Zhong, he also wanted to prove himself in front of the Li family, so he worked so hard.


    It is to make himself worthy of the identity given to him in the middle of last week, but he also has confidence in Li Ran.


    After all, it can be said that he and Li Ran can not be separated for so many years. The reason for this must be that the Li family leader is obstructing him.


    At this time, Zhou''s face suddenly changed.


    For three months, first the black Maple mountains, and then he set up the exploration array in the ancient Shenzong.


    These days have been busy with this matter, will let Cao Yiming so anxious, the array is attacked.


    According to the feedback, the person who attacks the array is the breath of the people of the underworld cult. Zhou Zhong knew that if he killed lust, the people of the underworld cult would not give up.This time too much publicity, completely equal to a live target, so we have been prepared.


    "I''ll give you full power for the next ceremony. I still have some things to deal with!"


    The invasion of Hades is imminent, so it''s Zhou Zhong''s hurry to fight.


    "I''m afraid..." Cao Yiming faltered.


    He was afraid of betraying Zhou Zhong, which made Cao Yiming feel guilty involuntarily.


    "It''s man-made!"


    Zhou Zhong patted Cao Yiming on the shoulder. The bone sword in his hand faintly formed and left.


    Cao Yiming clenched his fist and secretly vowed to do a good job in this ceremony. This is the first appearance of the ancient Shenzong in front of the world, and it must be concluded perfectly.


    In his opinion, lust and jealousy were not good at all. In addition to belittling the enemy, they were defeated by Yingzun, who had no breakthrough in strength.


    So they volunteered, a man came to the ancient god to smash.


    But I never thought that I was so big.


    It''s thousands of miles away from the ancient Shenzong. I was trapped by the array.


    Zhou Zhong spent three months in order to set up this huge trapped array. If there was enough time, it would be absolutely terrifying.


    He was directly trapped here, unable to move.


    No matter how to attack, this big formation is still, just like a pair of tongs, mercilessly grabbed his feet.


    After a few breaths, Zhou was swept to arrive.


    At the moment, fury is still unable to break free from the imprisonment of kaikuzhen.

 Chapter 4487

    Seeing Zhou Zhong coming, I was very angry in my heart. I didn''t expect that I would be smart all my life. I was trapped here.


    "I''ve already died of two crime departments. Are all the people of the underworld cult all pig heads? They''re rushing to deliver their heads one by one." Zhou Zhong sneered.


    There is no politeness to deal with such a scum of Hades.


    It is not because of the opposition between the underworld and the ancient deities, but that the people of the underworld deities are all evil cults, regardless of their extraordinary strength.


    But you can feel it from its strong evil spirit, and you can have today''s achievements. I don''t know how much blood and bone I have accumulated behind me!


    Although Zhou Zhong''s hands were stained with a lot of blood along the way, it can be said that none of the innocent people died in his hands.


    Killing is to avoid killing, which is the creed of Zhou Zhong.


    The trapped array set up in the middle of the week is a ring in a loop. As long as the rage is slightly distracted, it will be one after another.


    At that time, he can easily take it down, or even kill him.


    However, the strength of rage itself is extremely strong. In addition, the power of his original sin is anger. The more angry he is, the stronger his strength is.


    On the contrary, it has a tendency to break away from the shackles of rage.


    You should know that the strength of fury really reached the peak of the later period of the earth saint, although the strength of Zhou Zhong could restrain the people of the underworld religion.


    If you dare to fight, you will lose your life.


    Although fury has a tendency to break away from the prohibition, it is still unable to move.


    Let Zhou Zhong chop one sword after another. Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to despise it at all. He just wanted to kill it when the fury was tightened.


    However, it never occurred to me that the fury was rough and fleshy to a certain extent. It was better than Zhou''s Wuji sword. If it was cut on the body, it would only leave a series of minor injuries, which could not cause fatal injuries at all.


    This made Zhou Zhong feel a great headache. The sharp pain of the sword''s cutting through his skin made him roar angrily. He was so angry that he broke away from the precarious array.


    Because the dark power of Zhou Zhong had a certain restraint effect on the fury, for a moment, the two were hard to separate.


    Fury, without any weapons, roared toward the middle of the week with a pair of big fists, one punch after another mixed with the sound of broken wind.


    Zhou''s Dacheng body is not vegetarian. He is strong and iron. When he sees that he is angry and doesn''t use a weapon, he takes back the bone sword directly and faces him with a pair of fists.


    The sword God''s power covers the fist, and the fury fist to the flesh. Each blow is shocking. The body of Zhou Zhong is seven meat and eight vegetables. The rage is not easy to bear.


    Zhou Zhong hit his chest directly, and his whole body was bruised. However, he seemed to feel no pain in his rage. The more he fought, the braver he was.


    He didn''t give up, and didn''t mean to shrink back. He even took the initiative to fight with each other and roared at each other crazily.


    Let the middle of the week there is no chance to withdraw, adjust the state.


    Even the woods in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, which were dozens of miles around, were destroyed by the fists leaked by the two men.


    After all, even if you want to take some pills, you can''t start to have such a high intensity.


    But with the fierce anger, the anger began to accumulate.


    In the middle of the week, there were no more blows. Only bone shields could emerge in front of the body to stop the furious attack.


    From attack to defense, although the consequence of defense is to fall into a passive position and lose the initiative, the loss of physical strength is far less than that of attack.


    Zhou Zhong was extremely curious about what the furious body was made of. He was able to fight more bravely.


    It''s a puppet, but it''s flesh and blood. Before that, he had his own mind.


    Looking at the fury in front of more and more fierce, Zhou Zhong clearly can''t go on any longer, and he also knew his own physical strength.


    A hand in the void, a bone sword quietly formed.


    The power of the sword God is released, and the sword spirit can''t produce any obvious effect.


    But every wound of fury leaves a solid mark on the body.


    In the eyes of fury, Zhou Zhong was just like a fly. He couldn''t catch it at all. After three or five rounds, he directly hit the ground with one fist and roared up in the sky.


    This is the opportunity to see Zhou Zhongren''s sword syncretic, Dao Dao Zhijian''s sword idea, and suddenly swing out.


    This fury didn''t have time to crush Zhou Zhong''s sword intention, an arm was cut down by Zhou Zhong.


    Blood was pouring in an instant!


    I thought that I was seriously injured. I just took the opportunity to attack.But did not want to rage, did not care, bent down, picked up the arm, put the broken arm out.


    Then a cloud of black smoke rises from the body. When the smoke disperses, the broken arm is taken back.


    It''s as if I haven''t been hurt at all. It''s really weird!


    One of the most appropriate words to describe this fury is bull, rampant, powerful body, not even weaker than his own great body.


    He is not afraid of pain, and his recovery ability is also extremely terrible. The wound that he used to leave on his body before was healed, almost a fighting machine, which can be said to have no shortcomings.


    Zhou center is also incomparably anxious, although fearless to bang, but also can''t kill this fury.


    Once the fury is discovered by those who come to watch the ceremony of the ancient god sect, the strong image of the ancient god sect created before will collapse immediately.


    After all, this fury is just the peak strength of the later period of the earth saint. No matter how strong it is, there is no rival under the earth ancestor.


    In the eyes of the world, the ancient Shenzong is the concept of crushing the ten empires with the power of the first clan in the world. In the mainland, the ancestors are as strong as dogs, and the emperors are as strong as dogs.


    Once prestige is lost, it is not so easy to fight back.


    This can''t be tolerated in the middle of the week, so it must be solved quickly in any case.


    Although it is said that the place where the fury and the middle of the Zhou Dynasty fought is hundreds of miles away from the ancient Shenzong.


    But the aftereffect of the two men''s battle still spread to the ancient Shenzong, but it is not very obvious.


    But the ground is trembling slightly, and Cao Yiming is also extremely anxious. Zhou Zhong left earlier with a bone sword.

 Chapter 4488

    It must have been Zhou Zhong that caused this battle wave. I was very worried about Zhou Zhong. But the ceremony was just beginning, and I couldn''t get away from it. Seeing the change of Cao Yiming''s face, some people even began to doubt whether something had happened in the direction of the sound.


    Cao Yiming helpless, can only make his men, Shi send the sound of simulated artillery battle, the aftereffect of the battle covered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait a long time. The ceremony of the ancient Shenzong is about to begin!"


    This brings everyone''s attention back to the grand ceremony. After all, the ancient god sect is located in the deep of Heifeng mountain range. Maybe it is a monk who is fighting with the monster.


    It''s no surprise that this happens every day in the black Maple mountains.


    Judging from this posture, it should be within the scope of the ancient Shenzong. It will not be long before the ancient Shenzong will send someone to deal with this matter.


    Since the consumption of competition is not enough, I don''t know who is the winner. Then I will compete for strength and pay attention to the fighting skills in the middle and previous lives.


    Now with the power of darkness, nature is a piece of cake, directly is a capture, lock up the rage.


    Fury sky has a strong body, and how can it untie the lock of Zhou Zhong? It can be said that it is generally choked.


    Zhou Zhong''s grasp of power is extremely accurate, which perfectly subdues the power point of fury.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong is like a huge hunting net, covering the crazy prey, and the rage is really unable to break free.


    But relatively speaking, completely lost his reason, but in exchange for a very strong fighting talent, there is no way to unlock the lock.


    Unexpectedly, he broke his arm and broke away from the bondage of Zhou Zhong and bumped into his abdomen.


    During the week, all the attention was put on the body of the fury. He didn''t notice that the fury broke his arm directly.


    Without any defense, the body was like a kite with a broken line. It was hard to shoot it backward and break more than a dozen big trees around the waist, and then it was forced to stop.


    The whole body was obviously injured, and when the body flew backwards, Zhou suddenly had a flash of light.


    We have learned a truth: why human beings are born stronger than animals is not because human beings are stronger than animals, and human beings have no sharp teeth and claws, but because human beings have wisdom.


    Fury is like losing one''s mind and only knowing the bloodthirsty beast. As for Zhou Zhong, it was not. Previously, he was totally in a misunderstanding.


    Why should I go with the rhythm of rage, I should make use of my advantages as a human being, so that I can get twice the result with half the effort.


    A Chen breeze blowing slowly, Zhou''s mood suddenly became clear.


    Today''s fury is no different from that of a wild animal, and its dark power can restrain it.


    If you can''t beat it, you''d better find a piece of tofu to die.


    Not far away is the black Maple desert connecting the Heifeng mountains. Looking at the yellow sand all over the sky, I think about it in the middle of the week.


    His body turned into a virtual shadow and swept away towards the desert.


    It''s Zhou Zhong''s rage. I have to run straight after him.


    For wild animals, the most intolerable thing is that the incoming prey just ran away.


    I saw Zhou Zhong jump into the yellow sand. Wuji sword intended to sweep out a vortex in the void, and then was forced into the yellow sand by Zhou Zhong.


    There are subtle changes in the surface of the yellow sand, followed by a very terrible vortex, constantly devouring the surrounding yellow sand.


    In the middle of the week, it didn''t seem that the yellow sand was amazing.


    Then he turned around and killed the fury, clapped at him, pretended not to support, and fell down toward the quicksand trap.


    Angry see the situation is also great joy, toward Zhou Zhong is a punch, rushed in the past.


    The speed of the fall reached the extreme, but under the deliberate control of Zhou Zhong, when the distance from the yellow sand was tens of Zhang, he rose directly with the help of the recoil force of one hand.


    As for fury, there is no time to make any response and is directly swallowed by quicksand.


    Constantly bombarding the surrounding quicksand, trying to make themselves not be swallowed up, but the human power, against nature, is so small.


    At the moment, there is no resistance at all. I can see that Zhou Zhong''s whole body sword is intended for this moment, incomparably concise.


    "Wujichuan River sword meaning!"


    The six words slowly came out of the mouth, and the bone sword in his hand cut out a sword meaning that defied the world.


    Cut towards the rage that is deeply trapped in the yellow sand. Although the rage is above the sword meaning, it feels extremely dangerous.


    But there is no worry, because he is immortal, even if his head is cut off, it does not take half an hour to recover.


    The next moment, the head of rage is thrown directly into the air.


    The body wants to find the head, and then recover. At this moment, Zhou Zhong uses another sword to beat the furious body down again.Then the extremely powerful array of aoyi swept away towards the body of fury.


    "Together!"


    "Ten ways!"


    "Hundred ways!"


    "Thousand ways!"


    In a moment, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there were thousands of prohibitions, which sealed the angry body.


    Although there is still vitality, it can''t rejoin the head through the array.


    Fury, the head is not lost vitality, the head was carried in the hands of Zhou Zhong, but still gnashing teeth, staring at Zhou Zhong maliciously.


    Cao Yiming is also on the high platform at the moment, starting the ancient Shenzong to tell the world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Since the ancient Shenzong has returned to the secular world, it is necessary to stop the chaos, calm the turbulence, eliminate the evil spirits, promote the morality, open the peace of the world, and establish the foundation of the world!"


    Cao Yiming''s passionate speech made everyone present more or less emotionally infected.


    The elders of the ancient Shenzong clan had bright eyes and clenched their fists.


    "Put an end to the chaos, level the movement, eliminate the evil, uphold morality and justice, open the peace of the world, and establish the foundation of the world!"


    If they can really do this, the ancient Shenzong will reach its peak in their hands.


    Even when the ancient Shenzong was at its peak, it did not do so.


    Shen Gu Yi''s eyes are also a bit of light, he did not want to see the ancient Shenzong again to the top.


    Without Zhou Zhong, it would be a big dream, but Zhou Zhong seems to have a unique charm, which makes him have a strong self-confidence. He thinks that what Cao Yiming said is not an exaggeration, but a true story of the ancient Shenzong in the near future.


    When the people of the Li family saw Cao Yiming standing on the stage, they were just stunned. It was unbelievable.

 Chapter 4489

    It was Li Hualong who came up with a ridiculous possibility that the ancient god sect was not real at all.


    However, it was Cao Yiming and the gimmick made in that week. After all, the two people in Zhou Dynasty had no background at all, but they were just two unofficial monks.


    How could the ancient god summon them together again.


    I''m afraid that all this is a complete conspiracy to deceive the world.


    Otherwise, how could Cao Yiming, who was not a black belt''s first-class junk snack, go on stage and tell the world that it was a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house.


    So Li Hualong immediately went to the place where the Zhangjia family was located and reported to the owner: "I''m afraid that the ancient Shenzong was a gimmick. Everyone was cheated by that week, and they acted as a gunslinger foolishly..."


    "I''ll tell you how I swore that week that Cao Yiming was the inner elder of the ancient Shenzong. It turns out that this son''s mind is not simple. Cao Yiming is not even a disciple of the ancient Shenzong. How could he change his mind and become an inner sect elder? Fortunately, the Li family didn''t fall for it!"


    The leader of the Li family also can''t deny nodding. Cao Yiming, a preconceived general, wants to become a bully.


    Li Ran looks at Cao Yiming on the stage. He is also in a trance and feels unreal. In her eyes, Cao Yiming is just an ordinary monk.


    Now it stands on the door of the ancient Shenzong and attracts the attention of all people.


    However, she didn''t doubt Cao Yiming, but she was proud for no reason. After all, it was his lover who stood on the high platform.


    If you look at Cao Yiming and then look back at Zhang Chengwu, you can''t be satisfied with what you see.


    "Cao Yiming can''t be the kind of person you said. I believe him!"


    Li Ran retorted that the people of the Li family.


    "I think you are really confused. I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup Cao Yiming has given you. Remember what I said to you before. If you dare to meet with him again, I''ll break your leg!"


    The Li family owner scolds a way, oneself this daughter how stubborn, so obvious deceit all can''t see.


    At the beginning, after listening to Cao Yiming''s speech, Zhang Chengwu felt a burst of blood boiling.


    But after hearing the conversation of several people in the Li family, I realized that Cao Yiming was his rival in love.


    At the beginning, he was shocked. If Cao Yiming was really his rival, he would have to find another one.


    After all, Cao Yiming is an elder of the ancient Shenzong. Even if he gives himself ten more courage, he doesn''t dare to rob a woman from the elder of the ancient Shenzong. Isn''t he afraid that he has lived too long!


    After listening to Li Hualong''s words, Zhang Chengwu thought more and more, and felt that what Li Hualong said was true.


    In addition, Zhang Chengwu has a simple mind, and Li Jiagen does not understand the power of the ancient Shenzong.


    No matter how bad it is, it is only the combination of the battle and defense that can crush the whole Youzhou city in a decisive manner.


    The Li family doesn''t know, but Zhang knows that the ancient Shenzong is not without name. At the moment, Zhang Chengwu has already been dazzled by love.


    Subconsciously, he ignored the words that his elders had warned him before, and only felt that Cao Yiming was a complete film.


    He not only cheated the world, but also played with his goddess Li Ran.


    If we have to explain it, it is that when people are not willing to admit something, they will subconsciously find a reasonable reason for it.


    In the end, it''s just a bad root for all people.


    Seeing the cheering of the whole audience, Cao Yiming on the stage was also relieved. Today''s ceremony was like God''s help.


    I don''t know how to say those words and sentences, but they didn''t live up to what Zhou Zhong entrusted.


    In my heart, I was worried about the situation in the middle of the week. If I could fight as fiercely as that, I think the opponent''s strength must be very strong.


    Half an hour ago, when Zhou Zhong lured fury to the yellow sand land, the ancient Shenzong had already lost its movement.


    So what Cao Yiming thinks at the moment is to step down and look for Zhou Zhong.


    Of course, in Zhang Chengwu''s eyes, Cao Yiming is guilty of being a thief. He just wants to leave so as not to show his true feelings.


    Immediately angry, in the eyes of the guests, directly rushed to the stage.


    Naturally, Cao Yiming saw Zhang Chengwu''s behavior, but he didn''t know Zhang Chengwu, and he didn''t know what Zhang Chengwu wanted to do.


    On one side, several deacons of the ancient Shenzong were already looking at Zhang Chengwu with their palms clenching their swords around their waists.


    As long as Zhang Chengwu dares to do anything out of line, he will be killed on the spot!


    When Cao Yiming sees that Li family''s people also follow Zhang Chengwu to come to the stage, he suddenly understands that he wants to find something with this boy!


    Just wanted to let the deacon of ancient Shenzong take these individuals down, but in a flash, he saw the worried look on Li Ran''s face, and could not help slowing down.Zhang Chengwu is excited at the moment. At the thought of being able to expose Cao Yiming as a liar on the spot, the ancient Shenzong is a complete fraud.


    After being able to hold the beauty home, I was very excited.


    Zhang Chengwu swore to Cao Yiming''s nose and scolded: "this man is a liar. He is the offspring of three generations of Cao family in Tianxing city. Cao Yiming''s strength is just the beginning of the black belt. He is not the so-called descendants of the ancient god sect, and the so-called ancient god sect is a fraud. He has cheated everyone. Today I will show you their experience True face


    Zhang Chengwu said that, the audience also moved their minds. Previously, they felt that Cao Yiming was not the strength of the black belt in the early days.


    The elder of Zong is so powerful.


    Originally thought that this elder may be to narrow the distance, so chose to hide the strength.


    "Yes, I can prove that I was familiar with him before, but I can''t admit that he was the sanxiu from Tianxing city. Zhou Zhong, who offended the Liu family at that time, was the running dog of Zhou Zhong. How could he become the elder of ancient Shenzong as soon as he changed himself?"


    "I also remember that this man''s Taoist partner is Li Ran of the Li family in Youzhou city. It seems that the Li family doesn''t like him. If Cao Yiming really has such a heavy identity, how can the Li family look down on him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even Cao Yiming felt extremely ashamed when he heard the words.


    Yes, with my own strength, what qualifications can I have to be the elder of the ancient Shenzong? His face is blushing. I''d like to find a place to drill in!

 Chapter 4490

    Cao Yiming at this moment can be said to be an instant from the wanzhang high building, fell down, how high was the previous praise, now how miserable the fall.


    Without strength, he is nothing. He also hopes that he can have his own strength. When everyone doubts him, he can persuade everyone by suppressing him with one sword.


    But he really is the strength of the black belt at the beginning, can only do nothing, let everyone poke his spine.


    After such a period of deliberation, Cao Yiming was denounced as a liar one after another. The ancient Shenzong was also a fraud, and the crowd was excited.


    But most of them are families with gold stickers and other families. Those big families holding jade stickers are silent.


    Just quietly watching the changes on the stage, we should know that these families are the top families of the early cloud Empire, and more or less all of them are Taishang elders with the level of dizu.


    Three months ago, I really felt the sword from Zhou Zhong, so the ancient Shenzong could not be a trick.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid none of these top families will be present today.


    They are not idiots either. They come all the way to give heavy gifts just to make a scene.


    However, it can be said that there are only a few people sitting on the high platform. The angry voice under the stage has already overshadowed everything.


    At this time, Shen Guyi was extremely worshipped. When he saw someone slandering the ancient Shenzong, he was furious and full of momentum.


    The strength of Di Sheng''s mid-term is obvious, which immediately makes the audience quiet. He wants to take down Zhang Chengwu and the people of Li family who slander him!


    There was a sudden voice immediately: "what kind of ancient god sect, I can''t say it clearly, I want to start and suppress it by force. There is no bearing of a large sect at all, but it''s just the existence of the middle period of the earth saint. There is also a supreme elder in my family. Don''t think that you can turn the world upside down. I think your strength is far inferior to that God Teach


    On hearing this, the people of the ancient Shenzong said that they were not as good as the underworld deity. They were immediately angry, but they were forced by the pressure of public opinion and were unable to make a move. For a time, they fell into a deadlock.


    The first pulse of defense and the first pulse of war, several of the clan elders who were at the peak of the later period of the earth saints, and the other five veins, who recently returned to the ancient Shenzong, also stood up and put out their momentum.


    The ten strong men in the later period of the earth Saint proved the strength of the ancient god sect, and the audience was quiet.


    The power of the peak in the later period of the earth saint, who claims to be in charge, is not the elder at least the power of the earth ancestor.


    At least in the early days of emperor Yun''s country, the great ability to have one ancestor''s strength was to be able to rank among the seven big families.


    No matter how bad it may be, no one in chuyun empire can mobilize so many experts except the royal family without the strong of dizu and the top ten of Disheng.


    According to this ranking, ancient Shenzong is really worthy of the name!


    Previously, those who followed suit and questioned the ancient god sect shut up one after another. This is the rhythm of playing to death.


    As for the ten strong men who were at the peak of the later period of Disheng, no one could bear it, not to mention that there might be dizu or even the powerful ones of Dihuang.


    In this case, the Li family naturally did not dare to slander the ancient Shenzong, but then turned the spearhead to Cao Yiming.


    You know, if you don''t give a good explanation today, it''s estimated that the Li family can''t live out of this ancient god clan.


    "I''ll tell you, how could the great inheritance of the ancient Shenzong be a fraud? Cao Yiming is to blame for everything. It''s because he is such a villain that we misunderstood the ancient Shenzong!"


    Zhang Chengwu said quickly.


    "You are a villain. Yiming has always done things in an open and aboveboard manner, and you are sitting upright. How can a villain say that?"


    Li Ran retorted to his cousin.


    Li''s head of the family immediately became angry. Li Ran simply did not know what was good or bad, and could not see the form today.


    The Li family has already offended the ancient Shenzong to death. If we can''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid today will be the day of the Li family''s extermination.


    At present, only by stepping down on Cao Yiming, the Li family will have the possibility of overturning.


    After all, the small Li family is not enough for the ancient Shenzong to pay attention to, but Cao Yiming now occupies a high position in the ancient Shenzong.


    The leader of the Li family did not believe that Cao Yiming was able to sit in the position of the elder of the inner gate. He must have used some means secretly to deceive the people of the ancient Shenzong in the drum.


    Just take such an opportunity, let Li Ran completely cut off the thought of Cao Yiming!


    "Li Hualong, in front of the great powers of the ancient Shenzong, you will point out Cao Yiming''s crime in public. You must not let such a person who deceives the world and steal fame deceive the ancient Shenzong!"


    Li said, pointing to Li Hualong.


    Li Hualong''s legs softened with fear. If he offended the ancient Shenzong, he would die. But he saw his father winking at himself.


    He immediately understood his father''s idea, so he gritted his teeth and went up to the stage: "I can testify. If there is a half empty word, I will let Li Hualong dispose of it. Cao Yiming is a powerless garbage from the countryside. First he deceived Xing Feng, the former owner of Youzhou City, and then the Wang family. The toad wanted to eat swan meat and wanted to pursue my sister Li Ran, but he was blocked by the Li family Now I don''t know what means I used to sneak into the ancient Shenzong and cheat an elder. I want to deceive the Li family and marry Li ran to him! "Cao Yiming looks very embarrassed. If this farce can''t be finished as soon as possible, today''s ceremony will become a complete joke.


    "I, Cao Yiming, have been upright and upright, and have not deceived anyone. As for Li Ran, I have known me for many years, and I have been secretly determined for a lifetime. How could a toad want to eat swan meat? As for the position of elder of the ancient Shenzong sect, although I am really not competent enough, I have always been conscientious and conscientious, and have done everything by myself. There is no more than half a gap. How can we talk about cheating?"


    Cao Yiming argues.


    Previously, in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Cao Yiming was determined to be one of the elders of the inner gate, and the ancient god sect was also opposed.


    He thought that Zhou Dynasty was full of ambition, so he put Cao Yiming into the ancient Shenzong and held such an important position.


    However, after several months of contact, all the people in ancient Shenzong have been convinced by what Cao Yiming has done.


    Even among the elders, there is no one against Cao Yiming. When they see Cao Yiming, they even have to bow to call the elder. This has nothing to do with strength!


    However, at the moment, the old people of all ethnic groups have not opened their mouths. It is not that they do not want to open their mouths. Once they do, they will become the target of public criticism, but it seems that they have something to cover up.

 Chapter 4491

    It''s useless for you elders to come forward and prove it. We can only see how Cao Yiming defuses the crisis skillfully.


    Because you all know that the Li family has seized the life gate of the ancient Shenzong. Once the clan leader comes forward to prove Cao Yiming''s identity.


    Some people will doubt that, at least, the Li family will be so. According to the rules of the ancient Shenzong, the inner disciples must step into the sixth section of the black belt before they are 25 years old.


    Cao Yiming''s strength is not even qualified to be an inner disciple of the ancient Shenzong, let alone the elder of the ancient Shenzong.


    So it''s a dilemma for a while, and I have to keep silent.


    Cao Yiming''s words before, immediately attracted a burst of sob, no one believed it, Cao Yiming was about to despair!


    At this time, a head fell from the sky and fell on Cao Yiming''s side.


    Then Zhou Zhong, who changed his appearance into Yingzun, suddenly appeared on the high platform.


    The people of the ancient Shenzong were startled and opened their way with blood stained heads. Was it not that they came to make trouble? When people recognized that the person who appeared was Zhou Zhong, who was easily disguised as shadow Zun, they were relieved.


    It''s just that there is some confusion in Zhou Zhong. Why do you want to get a head over here.


    When a group of people see clearly the face of the head, it''s a big surprise!


    "This, this is the head of rage!"


    Wang Qian asked in disbelief. His tone began to stutter.


    You know, this rage is different from lust and jealousy. Before he became a crime department, he was quite famous, and his strength reached the peak of the later period of Di Sheng!


    At the beginning of this period, Emperor Yun was rampant in China, and he often slaughtered the city, but he disappeared very quickly. Even the great power of dizu''s strength could not help it.


    It can be described as a fierce name, but because of the blood in his hands is too much, he has done a lot of activities against the mandate of heaven, slaughtering people and washing a city with blood.


    It was immediately recognized by many people present, and the most shocked ones were those big families holding jade stickers.


    Many of them have dealt with fury, and they all have deep blood feuds with them. I never thought that fury was killed by such a young man in front of him.


    Even the head was directly cut down, so they began to guess the identity of Zhou Zhong.


    "Yingzun, he is Yingzun. He is the first person of the younger generation in Beihuang. He has been discussing swords with Fengyun emperor for three days and three nights."


    Finally, a young Tianjiao, who once participated in the Fengyun spectrum, recognized the identity of Yingzun.


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked, the wind and cloud spectrum first, in front of this corner with a bit of cold youth, the age will not exceed 30, it is incredible!


    Although Cao Yiming was quite excited when he saw his idol, he was also in a trance for a while. What he thought was not how to say hello to Yingzun.


    But why didn''t one of them come back in the middle of the week!


    But now the situation is urgent, so he can''t bear to think much. Although he doesn''t know Yingzun, he has always respected Yingzun in his heart.


    After all, Yingzun has made a move, so it will be OK in the middle of the week. Maybe Yingzun will come back first and arrive later in the middle of the week.


    At the same time, my heart is also extremely guilty. I didn''t do the little things that Zhou Zhong told me, and he had to do it in person. He lost face in Zhou Zhong. He was just a guy who had not accomplished enough and had more than enough to fail.


    Several elders of the ancient Shenzong winked at each other. They didn''t know what to do before. Now that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty comes back, all things will be solved easily.


    One after another, they knelt down on one knee and complimented: "welcome the Lord to return to the ancient Shenzong. What instructions do you have?"


    Once this speech was made, the audience was shocked again.


    I thought that the strength of the shadow Zun Fengyun spectrum No. 1 was already incomparable against the sky. I never thought that he was still the leader of the ancient Shenzong when he was young.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you will be relieved. Besides the ancient Shenzong, which clan has the strength to push such a young man to the altar? Since you are the leader of the ancient Shenzong, it is not surprising that he can have such strength!


    However, Li Hualong didn''t know about Yingzun or fury. The Li family had not been exposed to this level, only knew that the Fengyun spectrum existed in the legend.


    The young man in front of him doesn''t want to be that kind of existence.


    "Oh, Cao Yiming, I didn''t expect that you still have an accomplice. Did you come here to help you? Come here with your head. It''s frightening!"


    Li Hualong made a direct mockery of Yingzun.


    "When I was in Youzhou City, you didn''t know where to play mud. I played role-playing in front of me. Don''t say, this mask has a certain flavor. You can''t borrow it from me!"


    When Zhang Chengwu saw Li Hualong''s saying this, he began to ridicule Yingzun. After all, Li Ran was watching. Only when he was in the limelight could he make Li Ran fall in love with him.


    However, the sons of those big families who were present were all ashamed. Where did these two living treasures come from? They were afraid that they would live too long, so they were determined to die!Zhou Zhonggen didn''t take care of the two occlusions. He had been hiding in the dark for some time and was clear about Cao Yiming''s situation.


    What we need to do now is to rectify Cao Yiming''s name and dispel all doubts.


    "Brother Cao is really a man of God. According to what you said, when I went this time, I found that he had lost his head, so I took back his head as a certificate!"


    Zhou Zhong said with a surprised expression.


    As soon as this statement is made, the personal thoughts around him can be turned back and forth. In a simple sentence, how much information can be revealed.


    First of all, this fury was not killed by Yingzun, but by Cao Yiming.


    However, with Cao Yiming''s strength, it is impossible to kill the rage that even dizu''s strength can''t do. If so, it is impossible to be silent.


    There are two possibilities. Cao Yiming is not the black belt strength shown. The real strength is at least above the earth ancestor. Hiding the strength is to prevent people from seeing it.


    Another is that Ying Zun is making a show for Cao Yiming, which shows that the relationship between them is very shallow. Otherwise, Yingzun could not support him so strongly.


    At present, no matter what kind of situation it is, it is right to lick Cao Yiming.


    "Elder Cao Yiming is so brave that he even killed the big devil in his rage. You and Mr. Yingzun are really among the top of the young generation in Beihuang!"


    "That is to say, the ancient Shenzong has you two, why not worry?"


    "I''m willing to enter into the family of the ancient gods."


    ¡­¡­


    Around those who have not ridiculed Cao Yiming, are come forward to compliment.

 Chapter 4492

    Even those big families holding jade stickers directly expressed their opinions on the spot and were willing to cooperate with the ancient Shenzong to send excellent children to the ancient Shenzong.


    As for those individuals who followed a piece of sarcasm at Cao Yiming, they can only secretly regret it.


    In the heart incomparable regret, today is to stand the wrong team, otherwise for own family, is a take-off opportunity.


    Those big families of chuyun Empire have a vision, and even some people have speculated from the sword of that day that the leader of ancient Shenzong is Yingzun.


    Even if it is not Yingzun, the ancient Shenzong is closely related to the ancient Shenzong.


    And behind the shadow Zun, there is a huge thing, which is the Shenbing Pavilion, with the help of the Shenbing Pavilion.


    The rise of the ancient Shenzong is just a matter of time, so even if it was absurd before, it was to calm down for the present.


    "You have to make a model, right? I can''t deceive me if I cheat these idiots. I have to clean you up to be convinced today."


    Zhang Chengwu rolled up his sleeves and made a move to clean up the two of Zhou Zhong.


    No matter how bad he is now, he is also the strength of the sixth section of the black belt. Although it is not clear what strength the fake shadow Zun is, it can be inferred from the strength of Cao Yiming''s black belt section, which is certainly not strong.


    Zhang Chengwu and Li Hualong are so stupid that they still don''t understand the situation. They just think that all the people present are crazy except them.


    I believe in the existence of these two affectations, and even send the younger generation of my family to the so-called ancient god sect.


    As a respectable man, he will never watch this happen!


    As for Yingzun, from the beginning to the end, he has been paying attention to the performance of the people of the major families. He has never even looked at these two clowns.


    He completely ignored the two people as air, which made Zhang Chengwu very angry. He had not been ignored by people when he was so big.


    "Do you know who I am? I dare to ignore you. I''m afraid to scare you to death by saying it!"


    Zhang Chengwu didn''t care so much about it. Now he is full of thoughts about how to get back a city. Otherwise, in front of Li Ran, he would be really humiliated and lost his hair.


    "If I''m scared to death, I won''t talk about it. I''ll stay cool!"


    Zhou Zhong returned a white eye, light way.


    He really didn''t want to get involved in this kind of brown candy. He felt dirty when he killed him.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so ungrateful, Zhang Chengwu pulled out his sword from his waist and swore with Li Hualong. They were going to tie Zhou Zhong.


    "You are all kept in the dark by this boy. When I take it down, you will know how stupid you are!"


    Previously, the shadow Zun didn''t care about him, even if the ancient gods were not concerned. Now it''s all about getting started.


    You should know that Yingzun is the current patriarch of the ancient god sect, and he is coming back with endless glory and triumphant return with the head of the great sin department.


    Outsiders don''t know, and the ancient Shenzong people don''t know. This Cao Yiming is Zhou Zhong''s attendant. If Cao Yiming''s rage is real, everyone can screw their heads off and kick them.


    Since Cao Yiming didn''t do it, it''s Zhou Zhong. At the moment, all the people in ancient Shenzong felt that Zhou Zhong, who was incarnated in Yingzun, was as powerful as a God.


    They dare to humiliate the master of Yingzun, and they are looking for death!


    Not waiting for two people to get close to the body, is a gang of Di Sheng early guest Qing to pull to one side.


    Without using the power of darkness, he gave a beating to the flesh, and then let people take him down and let him down.


    "Li Hualong, as an outsider, dares to humiliate the patriarch in public, abolish his accomplishments and expel the ancient Shenzong. He will never be employed!"


    "Zhang Chengwu intends to challenge the ancient Shenzong, and expel Zhang Chengwu from the territory of Chu Yun Empire and abolish Zhang Chengwu''s accomplishments!"


    The punishment elder of the ancient Shenzong stood up, and his voice, like a judge''s pen, directly decided the life and death of the two people!


    Then there was a palm, which directly abolished their accomplishments!


    This criminal elder''s move seems a little familiar, but Zhou Zhong can''t remember in any case where he saw this move. I can only shake my head and stop thinking.


    Shadow Zun silently pointed to some families sitting below, and the elder of criminal law nodded knowingly.


    The reason why Zhou Zhong hid in the dark previously was to observe quietly which families were falling into the hole and making fun of Cao Yiming. The ancient Shenzong has been newly established.


    People are needed, but there is no shortage of grass.


    One by one, the elders of punishment directly tell the names of their families, and then they do not want to leave on their own, that is, they use force to expel them.


    Those families who have been expelled, whining about the right to expel these prominent families.


    But the people of the ancient god sect told them that the word of the LORD was the iron law.


    Zhou Zhongyan took a deep glance at Cao Yiming, meaning to govern a case. It''s not only a big stick, but also a sweet jujube.How clever Cao Yiming was, he naturally understood the meaning of Zhou Zhong and secretly appreciated Yingzun in his heart.


    He also followed Zhou Zhong all the way to the north and south. After coming here, his whole body was more or less contaminated with Zhou Zhong''s momentum.


    "From now on, the salaries of all the disciples of the ancient god sect will be doubled. If they stay in the family of the ancient god sect, they can choose to join the ancient god sect!"


    By the way, the olive branch was thrown out. All of a sudden, those top families responded one after another. It was a great benefit for the family to join the ancient Shenzong and seek refuge.


    In the past, he only dared to provide excellent disciples for the ancient Shenzong. But now Cao Yiming gave such a step, naturally he agreed to come down.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, five of the seven families of chuyun Empire came to attend the ceremony, and four of them expressed their willingness to become branches of ancient Shenzong.


    The benefit of following the ancient Shenzong for generations is not small.


    To be able to rank in the seven families, at least after hundreds of years of inheritance, is now also at the top, want to inch into is extremely difficult.


    But if it is on the thigh of the ancient deity, it means that there is a bright future.


    Just Yingzun''s Shenbing Pavilion, which is rich in resources and monopolizes the financial resources of the whole northern wilderness, is able to make these families step up a step, let alone endless benefits in the future.


    Four of the seven families chose to join, and the other one stayed on the sidelines. Those small and medium-sized forces did not hesitate to join the ancient Shenzong.


    After all, the seven families can not refuse the temptation, how can they refuse these small families.


    This grand ceremony is a great success, and the power of the ancient Shenzong has at least increased several times.

 Chapter 4493

    It can be said that now half of the power of chuyun empire is in the hands of the ancient god sect, and those scattered practitioners will continue to choose to join the ancient god sect.


    Now is in the ancient Shenzong all waste time, this has to say is a good news.


    Cao Yiming also felt dizzy. An unreal feeling seemed to come to his mind. Li Ran rushed to the stage excitedly at the moment.


    With Cao Yiming kissing together, facts have proved that her choice is not wrong, Cao Yiming is the partner worthy of her life.


    "Cao Yiming is the elder of our ancient Shenzong. It''s a great blessing for us to have such a virtuous Taoist priest. On behalf of the ancient Shenzong and Zhou Zhong, I''d like to send you a million yuan of best quality Yuanjing and ten top magic weapons of xuanjie level for blessing!"


    Today, Cao Yiming and Li Ran can also be regarded as having gone through ups and downs, and finally achieved a positive result, which Zhou Zhong witnessed all the way.


    From the original Star City, Cao Yiming is one of the best brothers in Zhou Dynasty, although he is not powerful.


    In order to build the ancient Shenzong, Zhou Zhong specially went to the Shenbing Pavilion of Fengyun city and asked Lin Siyu for a large amount of resources.


    So at the moment, the million best source crystal for the week, that is drizzle, is not important.


    In fact, Lin Siyu''s batch of resources to Zhou Zhong even contained a few early stage magic weapons. It was not Zhou Zhong''s unwillingness to give Cao Yiming.


    He himself, not to mention the earth level magic weapon, even the heaven level magic weapon is not as easy as the bone sword that he condenses with the strength of his bones.


    And the threshold of the earth level magic weapon is that at least the strength must reach the earth Saint before it can be activated.


    With Cao Yiming''s current strength, not to mention the ground level magic weapons, even the slightly stronger xuanjie magic weapons can''t be controlled.


    Therefore, the ten xuanjie top magic weapons given in the middle of Zhou Dynasty were carefully selected and upgraded according to their strength stages.


    If one day, Cao Yiming can play with these ten magic weapons, his strength will not be far away from breaking through to the holy land.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong also explored Cao Yiming''s talent and was surprised to find that Cao Yiming''s talent was not weak.


    The reason why Cao Yiming''s strength broke through to the black belt and hardly made any progress in three years is that the situation in Cao Yiming''s body is in a very strange state.


    For example, before Pangu opened the heaven and earth, there was a chaos between the heaven and the earth, and there was no day and night. The Qi of chaos leaked out, leading to the suppression of all spiritual forces.


    It is impossible to develop wisdom between heaven and earth until Pangu, the great God, opened up heaven and earth, and all order began.


    Cao Yiming is now like the chaos of that day when the earth is not opened. In a word, is the gold scale a thing in the pool? Once the wind and cloud change dragon!


    This is the reason why Zhou Zhong dare to hand over the post of the ancient Shenzong elder to Zhou Zhong. I don''t understand that with the rise of zongmen.


    Want to be in a high position, what background is not as strong as strength!


    Although Cao Yiming''s strength is not good now, but the ancient Shenzong''s strength is not good now. When the ancient Shenzong really stands between the heaven and the earth, Cao Yiming can also grow into a man of his own.


    When Yingzun took out such a generous gift, the eyes of the Li family were almost staring out.


    You know, the balance of all Li''s industries in a year is no more than 100 top-quality source crystals.


    This is the concept of millions, which is very simple.


    "I can''t spend it all my life!"


    "I said, Yiming is indeed my good son-in-law. You know, Ran''er is my precious daughter. Naturally, I can''t easily let her be taken away by others. The hardships I''ve experienced are all handled by my father and used to assess you!"


    The leader of the Li family immediately changed his appearance. The look of disgust at Cao Yiming before became gratified at the moment.


    After all, as long as you admit that Cao Yiming is his son-in-law, the resources that Yingzun has taken out are all part of the Li family.


    What bullshit Zhang Chengwu, even if he empties the whole Zhangjiakou, not to mention the millions of the best source crystal, is 100000, not necessarily can come out.


    In addition, from the surprised eyes of the previous aristocratic families, the Li family leader can infer that Cao Yiming''s real strength is definitely not just the beginning of the black belt.


    It means that Cao Yiming''s strength at least lies in the local saints, and he is throwing some of them up!


    The Li family is really out of the Dragon this time. Over the past few years, the strong black belt Li family has also produced several. However, the whole history of the Li family is unprecedented.


    The sage of the earth is already qualified to establish a school in the early cloud Empire, let alone the dizu strength.


    It seems that there are few of the seven families in chuyun Empire, which have the power of dizu.


    Not to mention that Cao Yiming is also the elder of the inner gate of the ancient Shenzong. He has a bright future. He used to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    I almost went blind and missed such a good son-in-law.


    If you really miss it, I''m afraid you''ll have to regret it directly!"Drive the Li family out of the ancient Shenzong and never step into the Chu Yun empire!"


    Zhou Zhong saw that the Li family was so shameless that he was immediately helpless. In a word, he decided the future of the Li family.


    Previously, I planned to give the Li family a clear road. If the Li family''s owner could know something, even because of Cao Yiming, he would be able to get the protection of the ancient Shenzong.


    But the Li family is not good or bad, not only ungrateful, but also for a small Zhang Chengwu, choose to trample Cao Yiming under the feet again.


    Even if Cao Yiming could bear it, he couldn''t bear it in the middle of the week.


    As soon as Yingzun spoke, he saw the law enforcement elder, and all the people of the Li family were blown out of the mountain gate.


    "Three days later, if the people of the Li family dare to appear in the territory of zachuyun Empire, they will be killed without mercy!"


    The law enforcement elder said calmly that the life and death of a small family, for him, is between backhand, not to mention this is the order of the Shadow Lord, how dare you disobey it at all!


    The leader of the Li family is just the peak strength of purple belt, and he is directly frightened by the law enforcement elder at the peak of the late holy period.


    After living in the mountains, I dare not expel any gods.


    He felt the intention of killing in the eyes of the law enforcement elder. If he dares to entangle himself, he believes that the law enforcement elder will not hesitate to kill himself.


    At present, there is only one idea in my mind, which is to move out of chuyun empire with all the people of the Li family.


    As for Li Ran, where can I care about it? I really regret even my intestines.


    If they can be a little more firm, with the help of the momentum of the ancient Shenzong, the Li family is definitely riding the wind.


    Let alone Youzhou City, even the whole early cloud Empire, I believe that no one dares to offend the Li family. They just miss it or miss it.

 Chapter 4494

    The brilliant road of the Li family is buried in his own hands. He seems to be a sinner of the Li family!


    Immediately after that, Yingzun hanged the furious head on the Mountain Gate of ancient Shenzong.


    This means to frighten the people of Hades. If they dare to attack again, they will end up in the same rage!


    The previous move made the people present even more frightened by Yingzun''s ruthless means, and no longer dare to raise the mind of offending the ancient Shenzong.


    After the decline of the ancient Shenzong, except for the first pulse of the war and the first pulse of defense, the other five veins were scattered all over the northern wilderness.


    Previously, although we recalled five hidden pulse strongmen who were the peak in the later period of the earth saints, the real strength of the ancient Shenzong still did not return.


    When the ancient Shenzong held a grand ceremony to announce the revival of the whole northern wilderness, there were many people who still maintained their loyalty to the ancient Shenzong.


    They also came one after another, and the strength of ancient Shenzong is increasingly strong.


    Now it seems that it has become the largest force near Youzhou City, and the so-called seven families have shown their love to it one after another.


    The first group of excellent disciples selected by the seven families also successfully entered the ancient god sect.


    In the middle of the Zong Dynasty, some of them thought that the transition would be slow.


    But for now, it seems that there is no need for that.


    The Shenbing Pavilion and the ancient Shenzong can go independently until the two powers really dominate the northern wilderness.


    I''m doing it myself, and integrating it will create a beautiful talk!


    Zhou Zhongzhong is also well aware of such a truth, in order to resist the unknown danger.


    you city can be said to be the ancient god sect, that is, the gate of the black Maple mountains, so in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, there were a number of old people in the ancient gods.


    Once people from other forces appear in Youzhou City, several clan elders will report to Zhou Zhong as soon as possible.


    It is night, Zhou Zhong sits alone in the meditation room, since he broke through to the Ninth Section of the black belt.


    It has been more than half a year, but the strength is still not inch.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong''s mind is deep enough, and he has not been greatly affected at the moment. He knows that cultivation is a process, so we need not pay too much attention to the improvement of his strength.


    At this time, a secret newspaper appeared in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Black soul clan two people hide their identity and come to Youzhou city!


    The three big characters of "black soul sect" mean black soul emperor among the ten emperors and twenty-four emperors for others in ancient Shenzong!


    The power of the protectors of the Bifang empire was unfathomable.


    But for Zhou Zhong, when he saw the black soul sect, he thought of Han Li!


    In the heart ignites a thought, perhaps this black soul Zong comes to two people in Youzhou City, maybe have Han Li.


    So he immediately made a decision to explore Youzhou.


    Even if it''s not Han Li, because of the relationship between Han Li and the black soul sect, the two people from the black soul sect would like to see each other in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Ask about Han Li''s current situation in heihunzong.


    After the ceremony of that day, Yingzun was in the limelight. The portraits of Yingzun can be seen everywhere in the whole Youzhou city and even the whole chuyun empire.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhou Zhong removed Yingzun''s Yirong.


    Came to the hustle and bustle of the city of Youzhou, now the ancient gods stand near the city.


    Youzhou city also took advantage of the situation, although in name Chu Yun imperial city is the largest city of Chu Yun empire.


    As the main city, Youzhou city can only rank at the end of the first five series of the main city.


    However, due to the reason of ancient Shenzong, in a short period of six months, it became the leader in the main city sequence.


    It can even compete with the prosperity of chuyun imperial city. In principle, this situation is absolutely not allowed in the eyes of the royal family.


    Not to mention today''s situation, once there are some signs, they will be stifled in time.


    You know, in a country, the royal family is the most powerful.


    All the powerful people in the whole empire, no matter the influence or the scattered cultivation, must be strictly controlled by the royal family.


    But the ancient Shenzong is a special case, not only its strength but also its development has a great threat to the royal family of chuyun empire.


    The emperor of Chu Yun Empire also had a headache. He thought that the ancient Shenzong was a nail in the stomach of Chu Yun empire.


    If it is allowed to develop in this way, I believe it will not be long before its prestige will surpass that of chuyun royal family.


    I also want to take advantage of the fact that the ancient gods are still in their infancy, and only need an elder to protect the country at the peak of the earth ancestor''s power, and he is sure to completely destroy it.


    It''s just a matter of great importance. Let alone, the remaining evils of the ancient Shenzong still spread throughout the northern wilderness.


    If you force yourself to suppress the ancient Shenzong, although it has a great success rate, you are afraid of the remaining evils and settle the accounts in the autumn.


    At that time, the position of the royal family of Chu Yun empire will be in turmoil again.Not to mention that the patriarch of the ancient Shenzong was Yingzun, the first person of the younger generation in Beihuang. He still had such a powerful power as Shenbing Pavilion.


    At the beginning, no matter how strong the royal family was, it was just a check and balance of a country, and the power of Shenbing Pavilion had already penetrated into the twelve empires.


    It is hard to imagine the strength behind us, so we should not rush into action.


    However, after weighing the pros and cons, the early cloud royal family chose not to see as clean.


    After all, if the ancient Shenzong could rise and become the first sect in the Northern Wilderness again, it would be of great benefit to the chuyun empire.


    Since there is no plan to destroy the ancient Shenzong, it is not stupid to contain the development of the ancient Shenzong.


    They even sent envoys to make friends with the ancient Shenzong and sent the disciples of chuyun academy to the ancient Shenzong.


    But the ancient Shenzong didn''t seem to be interested in Chu Yun''s royal family.


    This was the decision made by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. At the beginning of the founding of the ancient Shenzong, it was in line with the idea of shenbingge.


    It is an independent force. It does not submit to any forces, even if the other side is the royal family. Therefore, the connection and contact are omitted.


    The previous address of the secret sect was recorded in the report.


    It was huamanlou in Youzhou City, so as soon as Zhou Zhong entered the city, he went straight to huamanlou.


    The most basic respect still has to be there, so Zhou Zhong just sat quietly in front of the stage full of flowers, watching the stage singing and drinking a cup of tea.


    Quietly waiting for the appearance of the two black soul.


    The divine consciousness poured into the whole building, and soon it was aware of a clue.


    On the top floor, there are two kinds of breath indeed. I have been in contact with the black soul sect. I think I have to run away.


    It is extremely immoral to use divine sense to explore others, so Zhou Zhong can stop after it is confirmed.


    Quietly tasting the cup of tea, waiting for the two people above.

 Chapter 4495

    Before long, Zhou Zhong''s divinity was aware that the two men were going to leave the room.


    At the moment of opening the door, Zhou Zhong''s eyes looked upstairs. The next moment, Zhou Zhong was stunned.


    It never occurred to me that those two people were really Han Li. With her best friend, Zhou Zhongwan was overjoyed that they could be here.


    Immediately, Han Li also felt a glimmer of joy, although the time has passed so long, has already forgotten the middle of the week.


    But when we meet again, we still feel a kind of intimacy from Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou..."


    Han Li tried to blurt out the name of Zhou Zhong, but she couldn''t remember it for another time.


    "Mid week!"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and nods.


    "Yes, in the middle of the week, why did you come to the Youzhou city? Did you come for the ancient god sect?"


    It''s one of the four happiest things in life to meet an old friend in a foreign land. Han Li is also very happy to ask.


    "I just happened to be in the city of Youzhou when I heard that two disciples of the black soul sect had come. I thought that you would not be one of them. So I came to visit you and it was just as it should be!"


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said truthfully that he never expected to meet Han Li here.


    "You''re new to Youzhou City, or I''ll take you two to have a good stroll and see the local conditions and customs of Youzhou city?"


    Zhou Zhong offered to take Han Li and Han Li for a visit to Youzhou city. To be honest, he stayed in Youzhou city for such a period of time, but he never had a good time.


    "We have come all the way here for the sake of the ancient god sect. How can we make fun of it, saint? The most urgent task now is to go to the ancient god sect immediately. We can''t delay our time!"


    Zhao Yanyu beside Han Li frowned and advised.


    It can be seen that when Zhao Yanyu said this, Han Li''s look was extremely hesitant.


    Since entering the black soul sect, he has been practicing all day and night. He has no chance to experience the world fireworks.


    Now, if there is such an opportunity, naturally, I am not willing to give up, but the purpose of this trip is indeed the ancient Shenzong, and it should be sooner rather than later.


    It''s rare for Zhou Zhong to see that Han Li is not willing to give up such an opportunity. Naturally, she doesn''t want to make it difficult, so she says.


    "I have a lot to do with the ancient Shenzong. I can recommend you both, so I''m not in a hurry at all."


    "Today, all the young talents in Beihuang want to enter the ancient Shenzong to practice Taoism, which is a bit arrogant. Among them, the elder''s strength and accomplishments are unpredictable, and there is no sect that can compare with him. Even the black soul sect is inferior in front of him. It''s really a good destination!"


    Zhou Zhonghua took a little praise of their children''s feelings.


    After all, this is human nature, in front of Han Li, who likes her, Zhou Zhong also subconsciously highlights her own strength.


    Another important meaning is that Zhou Zhong also sincerely hopes that Han Li can stay in the ancient Shenzong. In this way, there will be more opportunities for them to contact each other in the future.


    However, Zhao Yanyu was extremely disdainful for Zhou''s remarks, and said sarcastically: "you sound like you are the leader of the ancient Shenzong!"


    "Yes, I am." The week subconsciously blurted out.


    I didn''t think it was right until I said it.


    "I really want to die of laughter. Everyone knows that the patriarch of the ancient Shenzong is the Shadow Lord who ranks first in the wind and cloud spectrum, and has a half dime relationship with you?"


    Now Zhao Yanyu only thinks that Zhou Zhong is not reliable at all. She runs trains all over her mouth. Han Li is also a saint of the black soul sect. How can she know such a person.


    Indeed, if you pretend to be a minor character, even if you are in the top ten, you may be able to fool some individuals.


    But if you open your mouth and pretend to be the leader of the ancient god sect, you will treat all the people except you as idiots!


    "Han Li, it''s going to be dark. If we don''t leave, we''ll miss another day. We''ve missed the three months when we opened the gate, but now we can''t delay any more. As for visiting Youzhou City, you can come any time!"


    So at the moment, he didn''t want to pester Zhou Zhong for a moment. He just wanted to take Han Li away as soon as possible. Then he pulled Han Li''s wrist and turned to go.


    Zhou Zhong knows his own image in Zhao Yanyu''s heart, I''m afraid it''s too bad to say anything.


    If Han Li wants to go to the ancient Shenzong first, he will not say anything. After all, there is a long way to go.


    However, Han Li began to hesitate at the moment. Since the last departure from the great God''s secret place, she couldn''t help but think of the figure when Zhou Zhong killed Shang Yun with anger.


    Every time I think about it, I feel so sweet.


    In order to avoid affecting his practice, he used the secret method of ancient Shenzong to temporarily seal such a memory.Now, when I see Zhou Zhong again, my memory springs up like a spring. Naturally, I don''t want to be separated from Zhou Zhong. My face shows a little attachment.


    "It''s not a day for the ancient Shenzong to recruit talents, but I''ve been practicing for so many years. It seems that I have forgotten the atmosphere of fireworks in this world. This is the next opportunity to enjoy the scenery of Youzhou. If you can''t wait, you can go to the ancient Shenzong by yourself. After I''ve visited the city of Youzhou, I''ll go to find you again!"


    Hanli face showed a trace of embarrassment said.


    This statement, Zhao Yanyu is extremely surprised.


    With Han Li''s talent, it can be said that the male monks who pursued her have broken the threshold of the black soul sect.


    However, Han Li showed her indifference to all the male monks, otherwise she would not get the title of ice beauty.


    But how to such an out of tune boy so favor, in the heart incomparable indignation.


    But she knew that Han Li''s temperament, if decided, no one could waver, so she could only pull Zhou Zhong aside.


    She threatened: "although Han Li promised you, you should not move any crooked mind. She and you are not a person of the world, and naturally there is no intersection."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. Although he was a little aggressive with her, the starting point was no different from that of a good one.


    So he didn''t say anything more, just nodded and agreed.


    So Zhao Yanyu and two people said goodbye, alone toward the black Maple mountain forward. In the middle of


    , a book was kept in the middle of Zhou. The hidden eye in the city was sent to Cao Yiming''s hand.


    When Zhao Yanyu came to gushenzong, Cao Yiming had already received Zhou Zhong''s instructions, so he personally received Zhao Yanyu

 Chapter 4496

    And according to the order of Zhou Zhong, he gave Zhao Yanyu the identity of an elder outside the gate.


    Zhao Yanyu is just a friend of Zhao Yanyu, so she only knows her identity.


    Now the ancient Shenzong is on the right track, and Cao Yiming left after completing the account of Zhou Zhong.


    Let Zhao Yanyu find a place to live in the ancient Shenzong by himself, and then wait for other elders of the ancient Shenzong to arrange for it.


    No one knows that Zhao Yanyu''s true identity is the descendant of one of the lines of the ancient Shenzong. When the ancient Shenzong was at its peak, one of the lines of the line could be said to be one of the line of array masters who ruled the whole northern wilderness.


    It is said that the master of each generation of the array has the heart of the array and has unique attainments in the array.


    Although the array is in the dark space, it is not valued by people, but this pulse was once very heavy in several sub veins!


    The hidden array and the great array of protecting the main pulse of ancient Shenzong were the hands of one pulse of the array.


    Zhao Yanyu is the successor of this generation array, although it is not like the predecessors.


    Born with an array heart, he can communicate with the array between heaven and earth.


    However, the accomplishments on the way to the array are also very shallow, plus so many years of research on the array.


    Today, he is also a member of the younger generation of Beihuang, who stands at the top of array attainments.


    It was just a day. Zhao Yanyu was very satisfied with the ancient Shenzong, which was more than she had imagined. It was full of depression.


    If we want to be strong and powerful, I feel very excited that maybe the ancient Shenzong will rise again in this generation.


    And I will be lucky to be a part of witnessing the rise of ancient Shenzong.


    What makes it more gratifying is that today''s ancient Shenzong has not forgotten the will of their ancestors.


    She really saw the angry head hanging above the mountain gate. It is said that the Shadow Lord not only killed the rage department.


    Even the chief justice of sin is to be killed.


    Killing the important figures in the underworld cult as a blood sacrifice must have been known by the ancestors, and will also protect the rise of the ancient Shenzong!


    Zhao Yanyu''s style of conduct has always been vigorous, since he has become an elder.


    In addition, Cao Yiming said that now her task is to have a good life and recuperate, waiting for the old Shenzong clan to give her a task.


    Therefore, if you have nothing to do, you should directly start to study the array of the ancient Shenzong.


    Just at the beginning, Zhao Yanyu discovered that the array around the ancient Shenzong was extremely exquisite.


    Some of them, even she could only name them, but could not arrange them.


    What''s more, some ancient ferocious formations, even her, have never found and recorded all the ancient books about the formation in Beihuang.


    Carefully observe a defensive array in the back mountain. The profound meaning of the array is poured out. If you want to find the eye of the big array, you have to search for it all day, but you have no clue.


    Coincidentally, at this time, several outer disciples carrying water came down from the back mountain.


    "Stop!"


    Zhao Yanyu stopped several disciples.


    "I don''t know what the elder ordered?"


    Several of the disciples of the outer gate were stunned. With a plop, they knelt down to Zhao Yanyu. When they went up the mountain this morning, they met such a woman in the white robe of the elder and sat quietly here.


    It seems that they are practicing meditation. In order to avoid asking for mercy from the elder, several people have already crept on.


    I didn''t think that when I came back, I still disturbed the elder''s Qingxiu. I should die for my sin.


    "No matter, don''t care about my identity, you guys step forward, I have some questions to ask you!"


    Zhao Yanyu looks at the robe he is wearing, and immediately understands that Cao Yiming was afraid that some disciples might offend him unintentionally, so he gave Zhao Yanyu a few words about the robe that the elder is qualified to wear.


    "What do you want to ask, elder? I must know everything and say everything!"


    A few people came forward in battle.


    "I ask you, who set up the array of the ancient Shenzong and where are the people who set up the array?"


    Zhao Yanyu asked directly.


    "It turns out that the elder wanted to ask this question, which scared me to death. Now, who is not clear about the upper and lower levels of the ancient deity sect? From the upper to the grand array of protecting Zong and down to any forbidden place, they were all arranged by the Shadow Lord himself!"


    Although the disciple felt some surprise, an elder didn''t know the news that the disciple knew, but he didn''t dare to disobey it. He could only tell the truth.


    "You go!"


    After waving several people to leave, Zhao Yanyu fell into meditation alone.


    You know, she has heard of the name of Yingzun for a long time. The ceiling belongs to the whole young generation of Beihuang. Even Jingtian and liumerciless, who are strong men, don''t even have the courage to fight in front of them.In terms of strength, it is indeed an admirable pride, which is beyond doubt.


    So when he learned that Yingzun was the new leader of the ancient god sect, he did not resist.


    If you are in front of a dizu or a powerful Dihuang, pick up this flag, let alone come to the ancient Shenzong, even if you look at her, you won''t see it more.


    When the ancient Shenzong was at its peak, it was just a strong emperor, who could be regarded as the deacon of the inner gate!


    Zhou Zhong, on the other hand, has unlimited potential. After 30 or 50 years, he must be a giant in dominating the country!


    Only this kind of person can lead the ancient Shenzong to its peak.


    However, what Zhao Yanyu didn''t think of was that Yingzun was not only extremely powerful, but also so terrible in his array.


    She is also a combative person, inevitably inspired by the shadow to win.


    I want to compete with the shadow Zun in this rumor.


    Strength is definitely not the opponent of Yingzun, but for the array all the way.


    Among the younger generation, Zhao Yanyu has never convinced anyone!


    If you want to prove that you are not inferior to Yingzun in array attainments, the best way is to carry out an array arranged in the middle of the week.


    Then, on the basis of the original array, we can make another level of optimization to prove that we have taken one more step than Yingzun!


    Zhao Yanyu couldn''t even find the eye of those difficult arrays, let alone the clue of optimization.


    So he found the most simple array, which was placed on a pool of water and gathered vitality.


    This is the foundation of the foundation. It is an insignificant array. It is just for the convenience of taking care of some green plants in the clan. It was set up in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 4497

    The eye of array has been broken by Zhao Yanyu''s array meaning, and the pattern of the whole array pattern is suspended on the top of the array plate, which makes the array shine.


    You know, even she can only do it, engrave the array pattern on the array disk, and then activate the array disk through the array mystery.


    As for inscribing the array pattern on the void and using the array plate as the carrier, this method simply subverts her world outlook.


    After a careful study, Zhao Yanyu was immediately shocked. You know, the pattern is engraved on the array plate. With the operation of the array, there is consumption in the match plate, and the stronger the array, the greater the consumption of the match plate.


    This is why the array plates of the ancient ferocious array were completely abandoned after being used once.


    The way the pattern is engraved in this way will not cause any loss to the set.


    The consumption of the array''s profound meaning is also very small, which is to get twice the result with half the effort.


    This kind of array state was only mentioned by the ancestors, and even the elders had never seen it.


    It''s only recorded in the classical form of the array, which is a kind of knowledge only existing in theory, but this shadow Zun has really achieved this.


    How old is the shadow Zun? It is said that he will never be more than 25 years old.


    It seems that Yingzun has not only touched the ceiling of the cultivation of the younger generation, but also the array attainments.


    Zhao Yanyu''s face is extremely embarrassed. If the array pattern is engraved on the array plate, she has a certain degree of assurance. She can modify this simple array pattern to achieve a more powerful effect.


    However, this method of inscription is beyond his understanding of the array.


    But no one can know Zhao Yanyu''s desire for array.


    Zhao Yanyu couldn''t use it.


    Perhaps this pattern is not engraved by a carving knife, but is engraved through the profound meaning of the array!


    I saw Zhao Yanyu''s array of profound meaning, poured on the array, condensed into the shape of a carving knife.


    Want to try to modify the pattern of the pattern, to increase the effect.


    Her mood at the moment, more than any time to be more nervous, just an idea.


    However, if it can be realized, her attainments in the arcane sense of array will open a new door.


    In the future, the achievements of the array will be more immeasurable.


    I can see that the carving knife formed by the profound meaning of the array just touches the array pattern, and all the array patterns collapse in an instant.


    The whole array is invalid in an instant!


    Zhao Yanyu only felt incomparably big head, his own conceited idea, unexpectedly so absurd.


    Such a magic array was destroyed in his own hands.


    This is a great shame for a master of array, not to mention a master of array like her!


    The journey of master Zhen can be divided into several stages.


    As a beginner, you can only use the array and begin to learn about the inscription of the array.


    However, the depiction of the array is extremely slow and the success rate is extremely low. This stage can be said to be the first glimpse of the array mage''s door.


    In the middle stage, it can quickly depict some array patterns and modify some simple arrays.


    Only after reaching the high-level stage, can the array engraved out begin to play a little effect, but it is also extremely limited.


    Only when you enter the master stage can you modify the array as you like Zhao Yanyu.


    On top of this, another realm is called returning to nature, that is to say, it does not stick to the shape of the array.


    But to achieve the heart of the array, the real and the array can achieve the unity of heaven and man, and the figures sketched by imagination can achieve the desired effect!


    The reason is that people in the dark space feel that the array is useless, not really useless.


    It''s a profession like the master of array. It needs too much energy to penetrate into it. Moreover, it is extremely difficult for a master to enter the ranks.


    The so-called pay and return is not in direct proportion, so really devoted to this occupation, is very few!


    The array depicted by Yingzun is not only the way of array pattern inscription.


    The foundation in the foundation has used several kinds of changes continuously. You know, the foundation is the foundation.


    That is to say, it has already become a custom by agreement. What is it? After thousands of years of experiments, it is extremely difficult to make any changes.


    But just what Zhao Yanyu saw, there was a combination array, a combination link of vitality.


    Let multiple arrays link into a single array and keep growing.


    There are also splicing, the splicing between vitality and breath, which can achieve the effect that the array can operate independently without control.


    First, the reform of the inscribed array, coupled with the ability to operate independently, even after a thousand years, the array now laid can still operate as usual as long as it is not damaged.But this extremely complex array looks very simple on the surface.


    It can be said that it has reached the acme. Any modification will destroy its original balance.


    Just for these points, Zhao Yanyu has reached the acme of Qing Pei, who has never met Yingzun, and is so powerful.


    The talent is amazing. It''s said that Yingzun is intelligent and close to the demon. Basically, all the shining points are in one body, which is the embodiment of invincibility!


    Zhao Yanyu raised an idea in his heart. If the ancient Shenzong could not rise to its former glory, he would be sorry for such a strong patriarch!


    On the other side, his array was broken, and Zhou also had some insights.


    Quite surprised in the heart, this person can see through his array layout, can already be said to be standing in the dark space array master.


    What''s more, he was confident that he could modify his own array. You know, Zhou Zhong knew that he was a master of array.


    At the moment when I see the pattern on my cloth, I''m already in a headache. Let alone modify my pattern, it''s not just self-confidence!


    Although it failed, it was only because of the particularity and irreversibility of its own engraved patterns.


    If she could have a deeper understanding of the array, it would be amazing if the fire was a little deeper!

 Chapter 4498

    You should know that Zhou Zhong''s realm is not just a novice. It''s beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even if you can''t understand it, it''s normal.


    In ancient Shenzong, no one was able to achieve this level of attainments along the way.


    Therefore, there is no need to explore the divine sense at all. Only Zhao Yanyu can do this!


    Han Li also noticed the change in Zhou Zhong''s face, so she asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the silly smile?"


    "No, no, I just want to express my emotion. You are my best friend''s talent for array attainments!"


    Zhou Zhong helplessly waved his hand and said truthfully.


    "That''s natural. Zhao Yanyu is the youngest elder martial sister in the black soul sect. Although she is not powerful, her array is superb. She beat those disciples who are powerful in the earth saints for a long time. Even Li Mo, one of the top ten array mages in the Bifang Empire, was defeated by Zhao Yanyu!"


    When Han Li talks about Zhao Yanyu''s past, her face is also full of complacency.


    Zhou Zhong was also glad that he had just seen Han Li''s face and told Cao Yiming to give Zhao Yanyu a place as an elder in the outer gate.


    But I didn''t expect, this is really found treasure, the ancient god as their own door.


    It''s impossible to just advocate force. Zhou Zhong himself was also very clear that the line of master Chen was far from the end.


    He wants to open up a world belonging to the master of array in the ancient Shenzong, and Zhao Yanyu is an indispensable role.


    Zhao Yanyu, speaking of this name, Zhou Zhong thought of the master of array who had helped him in Mexico City.


    Dongyu building!


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, it is the past two years, things are different, everything is off!


    I don''t know where the winter rain building is, and whether I forget my obsession with array!


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and let himself recover. It''s better to forget each other in the river and lake. If it''s predestined, Dongyu tower and he will naturally meet again!


    Although Han Li does not know why this week suddenly praised Zhao Yanyu, she knows that Zhou''s array strength is also very strong.


    "Since you are also in the ancient Shenzong, you have to take good care of Zhao Yanyu. If you dare to bully her, I''ll know that you will never be spared!"


    Han Li gives Zhou Zhong a fierce look.


    You should know that she is the holy daughter of the black soul sect, although she is on the way to practice.


    But today''s strength is not to be underestimated, the reason why we choose to experience is precisely because in the black soul sect, their own promotion has reached the bottleneck.


    To tell you the truth, you can''t thank the black emperor.


    Otherwise, if Han Li doesn''t come out, how can he meet Han Li here.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled bitterly and quickly accepted it. Since Zhao Yanyu is Han Li''s best friend, how dare he bully him.


    At the moment, Zhao Yanyu, deeply frustrated by the high attainments of Yingzun array, finally calmed down his mood.


    You know, I came to the ancient god sect for a few days.


    However, Zhou Zhong and Han Li still did not return to the ancient Shenzong. It is hard to say that there is something wrong.


    To know that Han Li''s strength is very strong, this Youzhou City, certainly no one can quietly won it.


    Or it is Zhou Zhong who did something bad to Han Li, so he went down the mountain to look for Han Li.


    These days, Zhou Zhong can be said to be with Han Li, experience the world''s hundred States!


    Han Li also had a good time. She couldn''t imagine that there were so many interesting things in this world besides cultivation.


    When Zhao Yanyu found two people in Zhouzhong, they were wandering aimlessly in the street.


    Zhao Yanyu directly ignored Zhou Zhong and took Han Li to one side.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly, laughed bitterly, and quickly followed up. In front of such two little ancestors, he didn''t dare to have half a minute''s temper.


    I thought Zhao Yanyu was going to take Han Li to the ancient Shenzong, but I never thought Zhao Yanyu went straight into the gate of Shenbing Pavilion.


    Today''s shenbingge has long been different from the past. It is not only engaged in the business of magic weapons, but also has some problems.


    Among these nuns, exquisite trinkets engraved with small arrays are particularly popular.


    Some limited edition ornaments come out, can even cause a city chaos.


    Zhou Zhong was also a little surprised, but then he was relieved that he had experienced too much. Although he was still young in appearance, his heart had already been tempered.


    But the two little ancestors in front of them are still in their infancy. Naturally, they have a special preference for these things.


    The son of money manager of shenbingge branch of Youzhou City offended Zhou Zhong.


    Therefore, after that, he was extremely afraid of offending a person whom he could not afford to offend.When he saw Zhou Zhong bringing two young women into Shenbing Pavilion, he made a look directly.


    Xiao Er immediately took out a pile of brocade boxes and put them on the desk.


    "The two girls are very beautiful. At first sight, they are very rich. They are all the treasures of our shop. They won''t take them out in ordinary days. But I think that they are the only ones who can match the identity of the two girls!"


    Shopkeeper Qian Fengyuan touched his stomach and said with a smile.


    Zhao Yanyu and Han Li opened the brocade box and tried one by one.


    Although Han Li likes it, she also knows that everything in the Shenbing Pavilion is extremely precious.


    Although she is the saint of the black soul sect, she doesn''t have much salary. If she spends it on cultivation, she won''t frown.


    But to buy these flashy things, or extremely distressed.


    So he only took out a jade hairpin from it, and then asked the shopkeeper Qian to wrap it for himself.


    But Zhao Yanyu, in front of the treasures are piled up into a hill: "this, this, and that, for my girl wrapped up!"


    Finally, Zhao Yanyu finally looked at the treasure in front of him contentedly: "the shopkeeper''s calculation, how many Yuanjing?"


    "It''s just a few pieces of jewelry. What more Yuanjing would you like to give to two beauties?"


    Manager Qian knows that the owners are standing here. He can''t speak.


    So we have already made preparations for the two girls to take things away and pay for the balance of the accounts out of their own pocket.


    Zhou Zhong glared at the money manager with a wink.


    The former shopkeeper came to understand immediately, and the words changed: "forget it, I''d better give you a discount. Today is the day of celebration in the store!"

 Chapter 4499

    "The original price is 35000 yuan crystal. I''ll take you 3500 yuan crystal!"


    Shopkeeper Qian also paid a lot of money. He directly gave a discount, but Zhou Zhong is expected to understand his difficulties.


    If the discount is less, in the future, if the two ladies get the power of Shenbing Pavilion, don''t they have to wear shoes for themselves?


    As soon as this was said, a young man with his sister in his arms who had just paid the bill stopped directly: "I just finished paying. Why didn''t I get a discount? If I was the original price, he could give him a discount!"


    "Would you rather go with it, come on, and bring it down for me?"


    I saw shopkeeper Qian clap his hands.


    After that, the worship of several Shenbing pavilions broke out together and dragged down the second generation son directly.


    Even if they were stupid, they saw something wrong.


    "Why do you want to do this, first free, then discount?" Zhao Yanyu quality asked, in her eyes, nothing gallant, not fraud or steal!


    The manager was about to cry. There was no such scene in the rehearsal.


    I can only think hard and tell a lie that I think is perfect: "my favorite is beauty, so I ordered the following individuals to give a discount when I meet a beautiful woman!"


    Han Li frowned: "I thought it was a gentleman, but it was just a dog of a feather!"


    Zhou Zhong''s headache is incomparable. The pattern of your money manager is small and one-sided. You have to find a reason to be bad.


    If Han Li has a bad opinion on herself because of this, she must find the money manager to have a good talk about her ideal.


    Zhao Yanyu was surprised at first, then relieved.


    He remembered that the Shenbing Pavilion itself was the property of Yingzun, and now Yingzun is the leader of the ancient Shenzong.


    So naturally, the Shenbing Pavilion and the ancient Shenzong are of the same origin, and they also wear the white robes of the ancient Shenzong elders and forget to change them.


    It must be that the shopkeeper of the Shenbing Pavilion recognized that he was the elder of the ancient Shenzong, so he pleaded and wanted to have a relationship with himself.


    "Don''t think that you recognize me as the elder of the ancient Shenzong, and try to buy me off with this small profit. You want to have a good relationship with me. It''s 30000 Yuan Jing. You can take it!"


    Zhao Yanyu is also a straightforward, directly took out a space ring and threw it to the money manager.


    "Ah, I''m a hot tempered man. You are the ancient god sect..."


    Shopkeeper Qian rolled up his sleeve and just wanted to make a theory. I''ll give you a discount for the sake of Yingzun. What does it have to do with your ancient god sect.


    My shenbingge is a veteran force. The whole northern wilderness is famous.


    And the ancient Shenzong is just a rising force. You are just an elder. I need to lick you?


    But before the money manager said it, he was stopped by Zhou Zhong: "Keke, Miss Zhao is right. You can''t think of sending such things to climb up to Miss Zhao''s thigh!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhongdu made such a statement, manager Qian had to suppress the anger that gushed up his throat again and kept silent.


    After taking things, Zhao Yanyu took Han Li back to the ancient Shenzong, followed by Zhou Zhong.


    The next day was a monthly meeting of the ancient deities.


    This regular meeting was held by Wang Qian, who was a part of the original war.


    The theme is one. The biggest problem of the ancient Shenzong is that its development has been rampant. Although its influence is not small, it is only limited to the early cloud empire.


    Although it has been recognized by the seven families of the early cloud Empire, to go too far, out of Youzhou City, there is still no one to know.


    Therefore, there is an urgent need for a person who can quickly play the reputation of the ancient Shenzong.


    "The once-in-a-decade holy war is about to begin, which may be a good opportunity for ancient Shenzong today."


    The old man standing in the same vein said.


    This so-called jihad is similar to that of Fengyun spectrum.


    You know, those who take part in the wind and cloud spectrum are Tianjiao under the strength of the earth saint. Why.


    There is a huge watershed between the black belt and the earth saints. In order to avoid the phenomenon of crushing, the Fengyun emperor stipulated that the earth saints should not participate in the wind and cloud spectrum.


    Therefore, the strong men above the earth saints all went to take part in the holy war to win their place among the younger generation in Beihuang.


    "If the ancient Shenzong disciples can achieve good results in this holy war, they will surely make the ancient Shenzong famous at one stroke!"


    Wang Qian also nodded and agreed.


    "At present, the biggest problem is who should be sent to participate in the jihad. You know, there are only a few people who meet the requirements in the ancient Shenzong. Although they are outstanding in the early cloud Empire, they are not enough to see above the jihad. If they only participate in the Jihad, there will be no problem, but it is not so easy to achieve good results."Shen Zhan''s brows are locked. Since he came to the ancient Shenzong from Shouzhi, he has been in charge of it.


    In ancient Shenzong, except for Cao Yiming, he had the most headache in all matters.


    "In my opinion, Shen Gu Yi is the most powerful young generation in the ancient Shenzong. In my opinion, let Yi''er go to participate. If even he can''t get a place, even if he is sent to other places, it will be fun to see it!"


    At the same time, the old people who keep the same pulse have the same voice.


    "In my opinion, Shen Guyi is too young to take on such a great responsibility. In my opinion, Wang Hao is more suitable. Not long ago, Wang Hao broke through the strength of the middle period of the earth saint. What''s more, Wang Hao is a few years old, so he must be more stable in his work."


    Wang Qian shook his head and said that if he said he had no selfish intention this time, it was false.


    But if Wang Hao didn''t want to have a good experience, how could he give up.


    This week, he did not come to attend the regular meeting in the capacity of shadow Zun. He just followed Cao Yiming and attended the meeting in the capacity of Ke Qing elder of ancient Shenzong.


    "In my opinion, if you want to go, you have to win steadily. If you can''t guarantee to get the place, what''s the point of going? If you lose the first few games, don''t you let others see the joke of our ancient god sect? I suggest that the leader of Yingzun go to participate in the holy war. First, the age of Yingzun is just right, even smaller than some competitors, If you can''t win the first prize with the strength of shadow respect, it''s not a difficult problem to get a good place! "


    Zhou zhongzhan came from a family background.

 Chapter 4500

    "In addition, Yingzun is the strongest one in the wind and cloud spectrum. It seems that the phenomenon of continuous sprint has not appeared in the past. If you can win the place in jihadi, the effect will be more shocking than others!"


    Indeed, those who participated in this storm spectrum were indeed the best in Tianjiao.


    However, those who have won places in the wind and cloud spectrum in the past, at least in the coming Jihad, will not go to participate.


    Because the wind and cloud spectrum has already won enough glory, why go to this illusory holy war to win fame.


    In addition, the regulations of Fengyun spectrum are pressed to death here. It is not a simple thing to break through from the black belt to di Sheng.


    Zhao Yanyu had been unhappy with Zhou Zhong, but now he has already regarded himself as a member of the ancient Shenzong.


    At the beginning, I was quite upset when I saw that such an outsider came to attend the regular meeting of the ancient Shenzong.


    In her view, Zhou Zhong''s opinion was nothing more than a desire to show off.


    In her eyes, the whole clan knew that Yingzun was no longer in the ancient Shenzong and chose to travel around the world.


    What''s more, the identity of Yingzun is here. On weekdays, it''s also the kind of dragon who can''t see the head but the tail. It''s also white to mention it!


    "You''re standing and talking without backache. You think the patriarch has the leisure to deal with such trifles. If you have the ability, please ask one to have a look!"


    Zhao Yanyu directly sneered, who can''t speak Kung Fu.


    "I can get in touch with the shadow master, and I can let him participate in this holy war!"


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand, but said.


    From the girl''s tone, Zhou Zhong can see that the villain seems to have a good impression on Yingzun.


    So what I have to do now is to disgust her, and when she knows that she is his idol, what expression will be.


    "Who can''t show off his tongue?"


    I saw Zhao Yanyu cold hum, turned his head, not talking.


    However, the other elders were all relieved by the same agreement,


    Zhao Yanyu didn''t know that Zhouzhong was Yingzun, but they all knew it.


    Since the patriarch has agreed to come down, then the ancient Shenzong for the Jihad battle, naturally, there is nothing to worry about!


    But after the meeting, Zhao Yanyu felt more and more wrong. Unexpectedly, all the elders believed the ghost story of Zhou Zhong!


    The next meeting was so simple and successful!


    In the evening, Zhou Zhongjing sat on the top of the mountain, considering how to break through his current strength. After all, he wanted to participate in the holy war.


    First of all, my strength has to break through to the Holy Earth, but I don''t have any clue. The promotion of the dark power can''t be achieved overnight.


    If there is no chance, such a breakthrough in the world, perhaps for decades, is not strange, but Zhou Zhong can''t wait!


    When there was no clue in the middle of the week, Zhao Yanyu crept to the back of the week.


    "What do you want to do?" In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a ban was placed between waves, which limited Zhao Yanyu''s actions.


    "You let me go. You know, this holy war is about the reputation of the ancient god sect. As long as you admit a mistake, I believe the clan elders will not blame you. After all, it''s normal for the Shadow Lord to haunt and not contact you!"


    Zhao Yanyu was a bit impatient and defeated.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it at all, so he got up and left directly.


    "I''ve been stuck in the rain for a week, and I''m so angry


    ¡­¡­


    From that day on, the news of ghosts came out of the Houshan mountain of ancient Shenzong.


    It is said that they were two disciples from other schools who planned to go up the mountain to patrol the night, but they heard the scream of the woman''s bitterness.


    Immediately, the two disciples were stunned and were not found until noon the next day.


    I thought hard and fruitless, the holy war is coming, and I haven''t stepped into the holy land. However, recently, I feel that I have touched the threshold of the holy land.


    It''s just that the door-to-door kick needs an opportunity to be able to follow suit.


    Zhou Zhong had nothing to do with himself, so he could only look for the elder of the ancient god sect to see if he could give him some ideas.


    "Lord, your strength is not inferior to me. If you have fighting skills, I may be able to give you some advice, but this chance is a great chance. I can''t do anything about it!"


    The elder is also very embarrassed to touch his head. You know, he is just the strength of the top of the earth saint.


    And that fury is also the peak of the later period of the earth saint. If you are against that fury, there is absolutely no possibility of winning, but Zhou Zhong can kill it.


    Now even to ask themselves such questions is not to beat their own old face.


    "Elder, the ancient god sect didn''t leave behind a secret method, which is called enchantment, leading the devil into the body, beheading the devil and asking the saint. But this method is extremely difficult. Only the legendary elder of the ancient god sect has succeeded. The rest of them are possessed by the devil, or they are directly replaced by the devil, and they are no longer themselves. If you want to explode the body directly, maybe you can try it with the strength of the patriarch."It happened that the elder, who came to report the news, interrupted.


    "Shut up and wait outside if you''re OK!"


    The elder scolded.


    After the elder was shriveled, he had to run to the door to avoid being punished by the elder.


    "Elder elder, is the method mentioned by the elder really exist?"


    In the middle of the week, when I heard this, I suddenly saw that maybe this was the only way for me, so I asked eagerly.


    "Patriarch, you are the hope of the revival of the ancient Shenzong. You don''t have to take this risk. You can take your time. The development of the ancient Shenzong is unstoppable."


    The great elder persuades the way earnestly, how can he not be clear about the method of being possessed by the devil.


    But today''s ancient deities cannot afford such a risk.


    "The underworld religion is at the height of the sun. Just a few sin departments have already caused great headache to the ancient Shenzong. If one day, all the elders in the underworld Shinto will come out, what should the ancient Shenzong do?"


    "At present, the most important thing is to make the ancient Shenzong develop rapidly. The quickest way is to make a big splash in this holy war. If this holy war can''t be participated in, it will be the next ten years. Even if the ancient gods can wait, how can the underworld gods give such a chance?"


    Zhou Zhong retorted bluntly.


    "In this holy war, even if you are unable to participate in the battle, it is the same for other younger generations in the ancient god sect to participate in it!"


    The elder argued.


    "Shen Guyi, or Wang Hao, go to the holy war with their strength. Do you think they can enter the top 100, even if they can, it''s the last number. It won''t have much effect. I''m the most suitable one to go!"

 Chapter 4501

    Zhou Zhong also expressed his inner thoughts. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it.


    Now he alone shoulders the responsibility of rejuvenating the whole ancient deity, and the natural risk should be borne by himself.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s firm and incomparable eyes, the elder also knew that if he tried again, he couldn''t help.


    So he sighed: "I can promise, but the patriarch must remember that if you find a problem, no matter whether it is successful or not, you have to stop immediately!"


    The elder, who was standing outside the door at the moment, also knew that he had made a mistake and came in, trying to recover.


    After all, Yingzun is the hope of the ancient Shenzong. If Yingzun really died on this enchantment, the whole ancient Shenzong would fall down.


    But he was directly scolded by the elder. The elder already saw that Zhou Zhong''s mind had been decided.


    Although he didn''t follow Zhou Zhong for a long time, he knew Zhou Zhong very well. He was a man of great words.


    Now that we have spoken, it is impossible for any external factors to choose to change.


    We can only pray that in the middle of the week, auspicious people will have their own natural features. If they can carry this enchantment, it will be a rise for the shadow master.


    Not long after hearing this news, Wang Qian and one of the elders of the ancient Shenzong rushed to the Presbyterian Pavilion.


    Blushing, he pushed the elder to the wall: "ridiculous, if there is something wrong with the Shadow Lord, who can bear the responsibility?"


    After hearing this, some unknown elders also wanted to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient. Although the method of enchantment is indeed ten deaths and no life for ordinary people, the Shadow Lord is not an ordinary person. That time, it was not an effort to turn the tide. Since the elder of the ancient Shenzong was able to practice successfully thousands of years ago, in my opinion, the master of Yingzun can also practice and become successful. Now that the Lord has made up his mind, what we can do is to observe the change It''s not at this juncture that we should distract the patriarch! "


    The elder advised him in turn.


    Because in the eyes of the great elder, Zhou Zhong is a legend. Compared with those elders in the heyday of ancient Shenzong, Zhou Zhong is also a legend!


    Zhao Yanyu, as an elder, naturally learned that he was also worried.


    But after hearing the elder''s words, it was also in my heart for a while. After all, how can shadow Zun be measured by ordinary people''s eyes.


    Then the heart is to produce a little doubt, the Lord actually returned to the door!


    Was Zhou Zhong not bragging before, but really contacted Yingzun!


    I had a little doubt in my heart, but I soon got rid of it. I only felt that the Shadow Lord had learned about the jihad.


    I have a plan in my heart. I only feel that shadow Zun is wise and powerful. If I have a chance, I must see it with my own eyes!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, after obtaining the skills from the elder, a secret chamber was opened up in Houshan.


    But he didn''t start to practice directly. The practice of Zhou Zhong was different from that of people in this dark space.


    He knew that in the dark space, there was no theory of Kung Fu, so all the existing methods had great defects.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong needs to understand it first, and then improve the skills, then you can rest assured to practice.


    As soon as I extradited this cultivation method to my mind, I felt an extremely strong evil idea pouring into my heart.


    As if vaguely heard the pain of all living beings roar, the world riot, twist, complex, blood flow.


    The human world is like a purgatory, the corpses piled up into mountains, everywhere is devastation, there is no peaceful place.


    Too real, too repressed, if the will is not firm people, see this scene, will be instantly reduced.


    Even Zhou Zhong, who has the iron will, feels dizzy and restless.


    From the positive contact with the magic method, understand the difficulty, it is no wonder that almost no one has succeeded.


    Feel the evil thoughts between the heaven and the earth, and avoid your mind being affected and lost in it.


    I tried again and again in the middle of the week and grasped some essentials.


    The so-called death and posterity is the belief that no madman can survive.


    No matter what you see, you have to accept your original heart and sharpen yourself in a crowd of magic thoughts, so that you can be sublimated.


    As time goes by bit by bit, Zhou Zhong''s mind is also beginning to be affected by a little bit, and he is forced to pull himself out of the state of being possessed.


    After recovering his mind, Zhou Zhong had to sigh that the evil spirit of the man who invented this skill was bold and totally deviant.


    After that, he stepped into the heart devil and honed his mind by the magic idea.


    But if it is only this level, it is not enough to make a breakthrough in the middle of the week.


    In other words, this magic method needs a lot of time, and the cultivation breaks through with the breakthrough of mood.


    And there''s obviously not so much time in the middle of the week to spend on it.How to increase the degree of their own enchantment, Zhou began to ponder.


    Finally, a gust of wind blowing, Zhou realized.


    The profound meaning of the array is poured out, and the magic array is superimposed in front of your own eyes.


    Let yourself see purgatory more real, feel more intense magic!


    It''s crazy to change the secret method of enchantment and increase the strength of enchantment by array!


    Those who had practiced this method before were afraid to avoid it. However, in the middle of the week, it was as if they had to fight against the current!


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong''s heart is to conquer the demonic idea and move in the right direction without considering the consequences.


    If you are afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after, you are doomed to be unable to walk for a long time in your heart!


    If he didn''t know what he was doing, he would think he was crazy.


    If you are possessed by the power of demonic thoughts, you can lead ten people to practice, and you can''t save one!


    But how can Zhou Zhong be compared with ordinary people? He is extremely arrogant and destined to take an extraordinary road of preaching.


    With their own pride, not with the existence of the current ups and downs, their own trace of strength, are step by step.


    If you go through the battle of blood and fire and fight hard, you will not have today''s mid week!


    Soon, even the extent of enchantment has reached the upper limit. Although the strength of the middle of the week has been promoted to the peak of the nine sections of the black belt.


    But the distance from the holy strength, is still far away, now left him little time.


    The only way to make it break through is this enchanted secret. Zhou Zhong began to rethink it.


    One day later, Zhou Zhong began to change the steps of enchanting.


    Not to break and not to stand completely overturned the idea of our ancestors.

 Chapter 4502

    The beginning is no longer sharpening one''s mind with mottled magic thoughts.


    It is to start afresh, use the magic idea to shape itself, and finally defeat the demonized self to achieve indestructibility!


    In theory, it is easy to say, but in practice, it is extremely difficult.


    At this time, a few days have passed since the middle of the week, and the day of jihad is getting closer and closer.


    The elders of the ancient Shenzong were also extremely anxious. What they were worried about was not that they had missed the holy war.


    With the potential of yiyingzun, there will be no problem in the Jihad ten years later, even if it is to win the first place.


    But what they worried about was that Zhou Zhongnian was too deep to give up, and finally fell into the devil''s way and died under the magic method.


    In order to avoid causing the panic of the ancient god sect, the elder directly ordered to block the news.


    At the moment, all those who know the news are gathered outside the secret room, quietly waiting for Zhou Zhong.


    In the chamber of secrets, Zhou Zhong''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    In the divine consciousness, Zhou Zhong''s body was in a void.


    This square heaven and earth, unusual quiet, without a trace of sound, Zhou Zhong quietly meditates in the center of the space.


    Looking up, I saw that in the void, there was an empty shadow in the chain.


    The shadow is surrounded by a circle of black gas, which makes people feel cold. If you look closely, you will be surprised to find it.


    The shadow of human nature is exactly the same as Zhou Zhong''s!


    If you have not guessed wrong, this virtual shadow is the self shaped by the magic idea, which has not yet formed.


    The fighting power of the demon is very important. What Zhou Zhong has to do is to wait and wait for the formation of the demon.


    And then beat it, may be able to achieve the realm of indestructible!


    Two days later, Zhou Zhong was still sitting in silence, as if all the things outside could not disturb him.


    In the void, Zhou Zhong, shaped by demons, is now almost physical, and his resentment is like falling into an ice cave.


    At this moment, the body of the demon trembled slightly, and the chains that bound it also trembled slightly at this moment.


    In a flash, the magic object opened her scarlet eyes, and with a direct attack on the soul of the resentment, in this space to clean up.


    At that moment, the chain turned into nothingness, and the demon broke free from the shackles and rose up in the void.


    A pair of empty scarlet eyes, looking at Zhou Zhong, made a scalp numb Laughter: "you made me, so in order to repay you, you''d better die!"


    Today''s demon is only a spirit created by a magic statue in Zhou Zhong''s body, which can''t go out to the outside world.


    The only way to survive is to take away the body of Zhou Zhong, which can only be revived after controlling the body of Zhou Zhong!


    He is very satisfied with Zhou Zhong''s body. He has several kinds of top dark power, and has a great body!


    As long as we can give up this body, no, one Jiazi time will be enough in a hundred years!


    He is able to let this aspect, submit at his feet!


    Since the disappearance of the ancient Shenzong, this magic idea has been silent in this magic method for hundreds of years.


    Never thought of it, the creator seems to have given himself a big gift!


    The laughter of demons can make people lose their mind. If you were ordinary people, you would have lost your mind at this moment.


    In this moment, eyes open!


    The bone sword in his hand was shaped. With a sword meaning, he chopped at the demon and cleaned up the space disorder.


    "Don''t waste your effort. I am a part of you, so I know every move you make."


    I saw the demon lightly stretched out his index finger, gently in the void a little, that is to destroy Zhou Zhong''s sword.


    "Then try it!"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the sword power was rising and the frost was falling all over the sky!


    "Thousands of miles of ice!"


    At the beginning of the Zhou Dynasty, she understood the ultimate ice mystery in the female emperor''s cave, so she didn''t use it all the time.


    One is to hide strength, and the other is always thinking about how to make the ultimate ice mystery play its greatest power.


    Over the past few years, Zhou Zhong repeatedly deduced in his mind the fusion of the ultimate ice mystery and the power of the sword God.


    Finally by its practice such a move, frozen thousands of miles!


    The sword meaning permeates the whole void, and each sword meaning carries the ultimate ice mystery.


    There will be a little bit of space to freeze!


    At that moment, the passage of time is then slow down, countless sword meaning, mixed with the ultimate ice mystery, swept away towards the demons.


    "I told you that you and I are one, so all your attacks, for me, are so vulnerable!"The monster laughed wildly, only to see the body suddenly retreat, opened its mouth, and directly swallowed all the sword meaning mixed with the ultimate ice profound meaning into his stomach.


    Even don''t forget to chew twice, and then show a face of contentment!


    This is the most powerful sword in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Even if you meet the strong man in the later period of Di Sheng, you can grasp it.


    Kill it with a sword, but the demon is just like a man who has nothing to do with it!


    Does he know that he can''t hurt him at all in his mind just like the demon said.


    "No!"


    At that moment, his faith seemed to have been shaken.


    Once they waver, they will be trapped in the land of doom. Fortunately, at the last moment, they will be pulled back.


    "If you don''t give up, I''ll let you give up completely!"


    I saw the demon sneer, the palm in the void gently grasp, a bone sword unexpectedly also appeared in the hands of the demon.


    It''s just different from the bone sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand. The simple difference is that the bone sword in the demon''s hand is full of enchanting red.


    "Wujichuan River sword meaning!"


    The whole body of the demon is also covered by the power of the sword God, and its quality is even higher than that of the sword God.


    In a flash, it formed a sword meaning all over the sky, sweeping towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong was the first time to face his own wujichuan River sword idea, and his heart was filled with a heavy sense of powerlessness.


    But it''s not Zhou Zhong''s character to sit and wait for death. The bone sword in his hand is ready to go. It''s also a sword idea of wujichuan river. He cuts it towards the demon.


    The sky full of sword, meteorite blue and enchanting blood red, shrouded the whole void.


    The swords collide with each other in the void, causing the vibration of the whole space.


    A moment later, the sword meaning of wujichuan River, which was cut out in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, was completely disintegrated.

 Chapter 4503

    Zhou Zhong was completely exposed to the sword meaning cut by the demons, which could be said to be in danger.


    At the critical moment, the ultimate ice of the week blooms, freezing itself into a huge ice hockey.


    Resist the sword from all over the sky. For a time, the ice chips fly, and the extreme ice blocks most of the wujichuan River sword meaning in the middle of the week!


    However, he was still seriously injured and his sword intention was scattered. Zhou Zhong supported his body with one hand and barely fell down.


    The corners of the mouth are constantly overflowing with blood. I was really careless. I never thought of my sword move. I was so terrible.


    I''m afraid I would have died by this sword if I hadn''t relied on the great body and the blessing of extreme ice.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the demon in front of him, and a little fear rose in his heart. Nothing in the world knows more about himself than himself.


    It''s like that he doesn''t have any privacy in front of the demon, even he has the same mind as himself.


    All of his cards, that demon is clear, even his mind, this demon is able to clearly know.


    This how to fight, the heart ignited a deep sense of despair.


    "Give up, you are indeed evil enough, but I am more evil than you, let me take away your body, in the near future, the whole plane will submit to your feet, in order to repay you, I allow you to leave a trace of consciousness in your body, before I step on this face, you will watch quietly!"


    The demon uttered a shrill laugh.


    Zhou didn''t accept it. He picked up the bone sword again and fought against the demon.


    After a few more days, there were only three days left before the start of the jihad.


    If you don''t go out in the middle of the week tomorrow, a few people will just be able to rush in and forcibly bring out the middle of the week.


    Standing up again and again, falling down again and again.


    The original faltering belief candle, in this moment, directly extinguished!


    Zhou Zhong fainted in the past and saw a tiny bud in the mud ball palace in the middle of his eyebrow. At this moment, it seemed that there was a long drought and rain.


    Grow up, a trace of green energy, along the eyebrows of the week, toward the viscera and six bowels.


    If you had been careful, you would have been able to find the bud of Zhou.


    The gray light spot that darts into the center of the eyebrow.


    Originally incomparably thick eyelid at this moment, seems to become brisk up, Zhou Zhongfu hit a thrill.


    At this moment, he realized that what the world knows most about himself is himself.


    But he is one, and the demon, at best, can only be regarded as a branch.


    How could he be his opponent? Before every word, the demon implied that he gave up.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Zhong suddenly realized that the demon could not kill himself.


    If you lose your body, you will lose the function of torture.


    And then, once he has achieved his own belief, he will lose his body.


    Then all the previous layouts were destroyed!


    "If you are not mad, you can''t survive."


    With a sneer in the middle of the week, his eyes turned red and his whole body released a trace of evil breath.


    In the past, after killing the several major crime directors of the underworld cult, the complaints in their bodies could not be dealt with in the middle of the week.


    And dare not let go, harm the world, so they all received into their own mud ball palace.


    Originally, it was a great hidden danger. One day, these grievances will accumulate, and when they can''t be suppressed.


    Will affect their own mood, a careless, they will fall into the devil.


    But now, it happens to be a life-saving thing, all the resentment into the body.


    Originally suppressed by the week, at the moment, as the demon came into the world, the whole body is constantly circling with resentment.


    It even covers the self created by the magic idea!


    The devil is also in the heart big dare not good, he did not think, this week unexpectedly so crazy.


    With the blessing of the secret method, even if you don''t feel right, as long as you don''t fall into too deep, you can quit in time. However, if you can''t overcome these resentments after the event, even if the Dalao immortal comes, you can''t go back to heaven!


    A white robe, at the moment changed the voice of enchanting blood red, even the skin of the week, at the moment also become bright red, a blue veins burst out.


    Zhou Zhong picked up the bone sword and chopped it toward the demon.


    The sword idea is full of resentment accumulated from thousands of years!


    Seeing that demon, it could not resist at all, and was directly eroded by resentment.


    Today''s week has been lost in mind, one mind is to be in front of the devil to completely kill.


    All over the sky, the continuous flow of light, the whole space at this moment has become incomparably turbulent.An hour later, the demon was completely engulfed by Zhou Zhong''s resentment!


    Marinated bean curd, one thing down one thing!


    Compared with the power of evil, the power of control is more powerful.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhongzhong is full of killing. If you can''t wake up in time, even if you kill the demon, you will become a machine that only knows how to kill.


    The bone sword in his hand keeps cutting out, which destroys everything in the world.


    At this point, the seedlings, which had grown to the size of fingers, grew again.


    Continue to devour the week in the body of a mess of resentment and the combination of magic!


    At this moment, it seems that the resentment and magic idea, which are harmful but not beneficial, have become the nutrition of the seedling.


    Being pulled out of the room with a trace of resentment, Zhou Zhong also recovered a trace of Qingming, but he was still unable to control his body.


    Then he forcibly suppressed the resentment in his own body and prevented him from attacking the seedling in the pea palace.


    After the seedlings absorb the resentment and magic thoughts, they extradite a little bit of life power and nourish Zhou Zhong''s body.


    In this way, the breath that had already stopped in the middle of the week is also beginning to climb. Although it is extremely slow, it is actually improving!


    It was another day and a night. The elders who were guarding the cave could not bear it.


    Even if Cao Yiming tried every means to block it, it would not help!


    The elder directly smashed the prohibition outside the mountain cave with one hand, and he was ready in his heart.


    No matter how the middle of the week is now going on, we have to force its consciousness to wake up.


    If the middle of Zhou Dynasty can''t participate in the holy war, and shenguyi is ordered to take the place of gushenzong to participate in the holy war, even if he can''t get the right place, what''s the matter?


    It''s better to let Zhou Zhong die on that secret method.

 Chapter 4504

    "Presumptuous, who allowed you to break into the cave of my cultivation?"


    As soon as the ban was smashed, a steady voice came from it.


    People are ecstatic, this is the voice of the week, which means that there is no accident in the week.


    Regardless of the success or failure of cultivation, it is not important now.


    Zhou Zhong immediately came out of the cave, wearing a very seductive red robe, which made people unable to adapt for a while.


    The elder saw that the state of Zhou Zhong was extremely strange at the moment.


    There is no breath of the earth saint, but in a trance, it gives people the feeling of the earth saint.


    The elder also has a trace of hesitation. Is it that the Shadow Lord has broken through to the holy strength of half a step!


    But what shocked the people of ancient Shenzong was that in just a few days, they directly broke through the semi holy power.


    In the past, shadow Zun was no more than nine sections of black belt strength, which was able to kill the peak of Di Sheng''s later period.


    Now that the strength of Yingzun has broken through to the semi saint, it''s nothing to do with the strong in the early days of dizu!


    But in fact, only Zhou Zhong himself knew that although his strength had been greatly improved, as long as he was not a strong man at the peak of his later period.


    He is sure to beat him to death, but there is an insurmountable gap between the earth ancestor and the earth saint.


    Where there is such an easy step, if we meet the strong one of the earth ancestors, I have no power to fight.


    Can only run away, if met with a half step strong dizu strength, Zhou may still have the strength of a war.


    After the earth Saint realm, the friars were able to master the preliminary power of space, and had great power between opening and closing.


    Therefore, Jihad will not be carried out in the secular world, but has its own space.


    At the same time, Jiangcheng, near Youzhou City, is an ancient relic called "Shengxu"!


    This is one of the sites of the Jihad, which means the ruins of the jihad.


    It is the space left over from the dark war, and the particularity of its environment can eliminate the aftereffect of the battle.


    The space barrier is also extremely stable, even if is the earth ancestor strong person only sees the battle also cannot break the space.


    So they chose it as one of the sites of the jihad.


    The holy war was the time when the ancient Shenzong was famous. The whole ancient Shenzong was busy.


    Yingzun announced that in addition to himself, he would also lead two young people from the ancient god sect to participate in the holy war.


    For a time, the ancient deities were excited, and everyone wanted to join the holy war with the patriarch.


    Even if he can not get the place, but the shadow master won the place is not a sure thing, and it is also a pleasure to rub away all together.


    Now Han Li''s strength has reached the late stage of Di Sheng, and her fighting power is not so good. If she is allowed to go ahead, she will surely win a good place.


    Therefore, all the suggestions were rejected by Zhou Zhong.


    This Jihad, do not know what danger is facing, how can he allow to watch Han Li in danger.


    After a night''s discussion, it was finally determined that one of the people who went with Yingzun was Shen Guyi, and the other was a gifted disciple recruited after the founding of the ancient god sect.


    His name is Shi Lei. His strength has reached the peak of his mid-term life. As for his age, he is only in his early 30s!


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong, in the capacity of Yingzun, was full of confidence and headed for the ginger city with the ancient Shenzong people.


    The mount of the three is the juyingju of purple belt strength. It takes two days to arrive here thousands of miles away from Jiangcheng.


    At that time, he could just catch up with the first battle of Jihad, and Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    You know, not to mention the big doors of the black soul sect, even some big families in the Empire have their own flying boats.


    In a moment, it is able to span a hundred Li, with great style.


    However, the ancient Shenzong was not worse than those big families, but the mount was too shabby compared with them.


    Immediately, he made up his mind to let Lin Siyu get seven or eight flying boats for the ancient Shenzong after he returned to the ancient Shenzong.


    With the financial resources of shenbingge, it is natural to want to make a few flying boats.


    It''s not just a flying boat, but at least it''s more magnificent than the one you saw at the beginning!


    Along the way, Shen Gu Yi and Shen Gu Yi kept asking about Zhou Zhong''s heroic deeds.


    But Zhou Zhong ignored them directly. He knew that as long as he opened his mouth, he would be chattering all the time, which would not cause death.


    See shadow Zun didn''t pay attention to their own two people''s meaning, not long after, two people will no longer open their mouth, but concentrate on driving the body under the jueying foal.


    At noon the next day, just 800 li away from Jiangcheng, the three of them seemed to have encountered some twists and turns in the middle of the week.Not far away, there was a group of people gathered, and these individuals seemed to have some disturbance, as if something was wrong.


    Seeing the three people approaching, the group immediately became alert and drew out their swords and pointed at them.


    "We are the people of Zhangjiakou in Yuncheng City. The little Lord was one hundred people in the last holy war. Zhang Tianyou, if you don''t want to die, leave quickly!"


    In order to intimidate the three people in the middle of the week, the group reported their names directly.


    The list of jihadists is similar to that of Fengyun, and it is aimed at the whole northern wilderness. However, the Jihad in the early Yun emperor''s country can only cut out the 90th to 100th places.


    Although Zhang Tianyou was at the bottom of the holy war list, he was also the best among the strong of the early cloud empire.


    Even at the bottom, it''s a great honor. The 100th person in the jihadi list is Zhang Tianyou of this Zhang family, so the accompanying people of Zhang family are also full of pride.


    Ten years ago, we were able to win the position of the 100th capital. This jihadist list must have the potential to sprint into the top 90!


    Seeing that the three men in the middle of the week didn''t pay attention, the accompanying bodyguard suddenly became angry: "step forward again, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    I saw dozens of bodyguards, surrounded by a circle, that Zhang Tianyou is sitting in the circle.


    Zhou Zhong felt a very familiar breath in Zhang Tianyou''s body and said straightforwardly, "if you''re right, your young master is possessed."


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, those people of Zhang family were extremely nervous, and their foreheads were full of sweat.


    You know, the most powerful one among the group is young master Zhang. If there are several people in front of us who have bad intentions, what should we do.


    The purpose of this trip is to escort Zhang Tianyou to Jiangcheng to participate in the holy war Dabi. If something happens in the middle of the way, not only they, but also their family will be implicated!

 Chapter 4505

    Zhang Jia''s master is famous for his ruthlessness, and Zhang Tianyou is his precious son.


    "A chance encounter. If you can trust me, I can help you!"


    Zhou Zhong saw that Zhang Tianyou had a kind face, so he cherished his talent and wanted to help him.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. Who knows if you want to harm Zhang Shao secretly?" Listen to Zhou Zhong said that, those bodyguards more and more nervous, directly covetous will week three people to surround together.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad, Lord. You''re so kind. These scumbags are not only ungrateful, but also have to rake them over. In my opinion, it''s ok if such people don''t save them!"


    Shi Lei smashed the stone sword he was carrying on his shoulder on the ground. The momentum of the peak of the middle period of the earth saint was obvious.


    Several Zhang''s bodyguards were scared to be silly. We should know that among them, the most powerful has never broken through to the earth saint.


    Even the leader, the strong man in the later period of Di Sheng, was rather embarrassed, just as he had been before.


    He knew that although the young man with stone sword in front of him was just the peak of the middle period of the earth saint, he could not be his opponent at all.


    After all, this is the difference between genius and mediocrity. Shi Lei is also the first to find out the real and the virtual of the man in front of him.


    If it''s right, you only need a sword to kill it!


    The man in front of him is the peak strength in the middle period of Di Sheng. He is only a line away from the latter part of the di Sheng, and he looks very young.


    No doubt, he is another Tianjiao. It is estimated that master Zhang will not be his opponent!


    The other bodyguards felt like eating Xiang, so they looked at the leading elder one after another.


    Although Zhang Tianyou''s combat power is unparalleled, his physical strength is only in the middle peak of the earth saint.


    Ten years ago, I was lucky. I just broke through to the middle stage of the holy land, and all the rounds were empty. In addition, the opponents were all the early stage of the holy land, or the opponents with similar strength, so I got the 100th holy war list.


    "The last chance, if you don''t need it, I''m afraid he can''t live for an hour in his present state!"


    Zhou said calmly, it seems that as long as people refuse, he will turn around and leave without hesitation.


    As if to cater to what Zhou Zhong said, Zhang Tianyou''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    The elder Zhang Jia knew that he could not be the opponent of the giant sword youth.


    The man seemed to call the young man who was speaking in front of him the patriarch. The more confused he was, the more confused he was. Anyway, he was the most unusual of the three.


    If you have a bad heart for your party, you don''t have to spend so much time.


    And master Zhang''s situation at this time is really very serious. If something really goes wrong, they can''t bear the responsibility. So he gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "I can let you have a look, but if you don''t have a full grasp of it, you can''t do it easily!"


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out of Zhou''s body.


    The whole body of the black shadow man is filled with endless magic thoughts, which is just a virtual shadow.


    The shape is like a poor sketch, incomparably strange. As soon as the shadow appears, it jumps to Zhang Tianyou''s side.


    Suddenly he opened his mouth and sucked at Zhang Tianyou. A black light swept out of Zhang Tianyou''s body.


    Just want to escape is to be swallowed by the shadow, and then the shadow, unexpectedly back to Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that I want to swallow up even the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the backhand was a palm, which knocked the shadow to the ground, and then took it back.


    Such a strange scene not only made the people of Zhang Jia shudder, but also made them look strange.


    Just in the shadow of the trust, and did not say much, but quietly waiting for the shadow master''s command.


    Zhou attached himself to the body and began to explore the situation of Zhang Tianyou. At this time, although Zhang Tianyou was incomparably weak, he did not care about his travel life.


    The reason for this is that when the previous dark shadow absorbed Zhang Tianyou''s disordered breath when he was possessed by the devil, it also took away part of his essence.


    Therefore, Zhang Tianyou is in a coma at the moment, but it only takes a period of time for him to recover.


    But Zhang''s people don''t think so. Even the leader''s face is extremely embarrassed. He pulls out his sword and scolds: "what have you done to Zhang Shao? If you don''t give an account today, you can''t go away!"


    Indeed, the previous scene was really too frightening. You know, only that evil cultivation can have such strong magic thoughts.


    Therefore, people in Zhangjia regard Zhou Zhong as evil cultivation. It is said that the cultivation of evil cultivation is to swallow up the blood of those talents, so as to make continuous progress.


    What Zhang Tianyou had at this time was swallowed up in the middle of the week.


    It is inevitable that the people of Zhangjia don''t know. Shen Guyi and Shi Lei don''t know.In Zhang Tianyou''s state, if you want to live, you can only do so.


    Seeing that the man of Zhang family wanted to fight, they naturally refused. It was clear that Zhang Tianyou had been saved, but the man of Zhang family was so ignorant!


    Two people draw swords one after another, the momentum of the whole body shows, showing a sword drawing crossbow tension!


    "Don''t you have a problem?" Shen Gu Yi''s eyebrows face each other, and his tone is cold.


    It''s also Tianjiao, the peak of the earth saint in the middle period!


    Elder Zhang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Previously, he was not sure that he could win it. He was also very likely to capsize in the sewer.


    It''s good. How long has it been? Another one. It won''t be that the one behind is also a Tianjiao!


    It''s just like that the dumb people can''t say what they have to suffer from Coptis, they can''t scold and beat. It''s very suitable to describe the elder Zhang at present.


    After weighing the pros and cons, I feel that I am not the opponent of these three people, so I can only bear it secretly if I am unwilling.


    "A few young friends are willing to help. Naturally, I am extremely grateful. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the elder of Zhangjia has spoken, several people naturally do not want to stay here more. After all, the holy war is about to start, but we must not delay the journey.


    After the three left, a trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of the elder Zhang Jia.


    "Elder, let them go like this. If it''s spread out, where can I put my Zhang''s face?"


    A bodyguard came forward to persuade him.


    "If you take out a few Zhang''s forces, it''s not easy for me to take such a detailed investigation!"


    The elder of Zhangjia snorted coldly.


    Along the way, Zhou saw two people looking at their eyes very strange.

 Chapter 4506

    Clearly, it must have been the shadow that jumped out of his body before, so that the two people had a grudge against themselves, so they stopped.


    He said with a bitter smile: "before, the dark shadow was more than the heart demon transformed by the magic magic at that time. Because he was eager to start to participate in the holy war, he did not have enough time to kill it. Therefore, he could only make a brand in himself and control the thing. Previously, it seemed that he felt the existence of evil spirit, so he broke away from the brand and ran out, but now it is not big I''ve strengthened the brand again


    Zhou Zhong explained to them the origin of the shadow, so they were relieved.


    Otherwise, I really thought that the patriarch whom they both respected so much was actually an evil cultivation.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong also had a headache about it. Under the brand, there was no possibility of resistance.


    But this thing is miraculous, in the shackles of the brand, it can also break free.


    Even more bizarre is, still by the anti skeleton, just at that moment, even want to eat the week.


    As for absorbing Zhang Tianyou''s evil Qi, it''s really an accident. It''s just a temporary idea in the middle of the week.


    Sudden wonder in my heart, maybe this thing can be used as a magic weapon!


    Zhangjianai is one of the thirteen families of muyue Empire, and the background is also extremely terrible.


    Therefore, the network also derived to the whole early cloud empire. In half a day, we have found out the origin of the three people in Zhou Zhong.


    When the subordinates reported that it was the ancient Shenzong who came, and the leader of the ancient Shenzong was Yingzun.


    The elder of Zhangjia was relieved. You know, he was still wondering why the shadow Zun would help.


    At the moment suddenly understand, with the photo Zun is also going to participate in this jihadi list.


    Ten years ago, Zhang Tianyou was already a strong man on the holy war list.


    Yingzun must have regarded Zhang Tianyou as a strong obstacle, so he tried to stop Zhang Tianyou from participating in the competition, so he used such a mean means.


    After hearing the elder''s analysis, all the people in Zhang''s house were very angry and resentful.


    Naturally, the people of Zhang Jia have heard of the ancient god sect which has been in the limelight recently.


    Bearing the name of the first sect of the Northern Wilderness thousands of years ago, it was born in the sky. In a few months, it has developed to the point that it can be compared with the royal family of Chu Yun.


    After the war, the king ordered all the passers-by to end the battle.


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    Elder Zhang, with two sneers, took out a jade slip and crushed it.


    "Everyone, stay where you are. If anyone dares to get closer, you will be killed!"


    After that, the elder disappeared.


    Then appeared in a hundred miles away in a deep mountain, hidden in a mountain gate.


    The first feeling is the incomparably dilapidated depression, but on the mountain gate, engraved with two extremely ferocious blood red characters.


    "Bloody devil!"


    People can''t help but feel cold when they look at it from afar.


    "Elder Zhang Jia, what do you mean by your presence?"


    A hoarse voice came out of the gate.


    "I want you to kill three people for me!"


    Zhang Jia elder said directly.


    "Come in, please!"


    As soon as the words were heard, several disciples in black robes appeared and led elder Zhang into the inner hall.


    "I don''t know who elder Zhang is going to kill, but you know our blood evil spirit''s offer!"


    The stout man, sitting on the high platform, glanced at elder Zhang and sipped the hot tea in his cup.


    "Yingzun of ancient Shenzong and the two younger generations of ancient Shenzong!"


    It seems that the elder of Zhangjia is not willing to talk with the seven killers in front of him. He opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Ha ha, ancient Shenzong, you think I''m a fool. You know, the ancient Shenzong is in the ascendant now. If you let me kill the leader of the ancient Shenzong, I will never have a peaceful day!"


    Seven kill directly in the hands of the tea cup to pinch into powder, two sneer.


    "People like you still care about this. There are not a hundred or fifty important people who have died in your hands for so many years. Let''s make an offer."


    It seems that the elder of Zhangjia is extremely disdainful of the seven kill system.


    "You still know me. It''s not impossible to kill three people, but I have to think about blood evil. Let''s say that, thirty thousand holy crystals, plus a ground level attack weapon!"


    Seven kill directly expressed their own conditions.


    Elder Zhang hesitated. Thirty thousand Shengjing is equal to three million Yuanjing. Although it''s a large number, Zhang can still take it out.


    However, there are only three magic weapons in Zhangjia, two of which are auxiliary ones.


    "You should be aware that I never ask for a price. Besides me, no one in this land dares to fight against the ancient god sect leader. If elder Zhang feels that the price is not satisfactory, he can find another place."Seven kill say to want to expel guest order.


    Zhang''s family wealth is very thick. Since it has been delivered to our door, if we don''t pit one, we''ll all be sorry for our seven killing names.


    As for the shadow Zun, he is not without understanding. It is said that although the strength is only in the Ninth Section of the black belt, he has the strength to kill the middle of the earth saint.


    Although the ancient Shenzong, though rising rapidly, came to participate in the jihad is only two of the younger generation of the holy middle.


    As a killer organization, it''s natural that the door is clear for these news, not to mention that the ancient Shenzong is the existence of the whole chuyun empire.


    This means that the ancient Shenzong group has three earthly saints'' mid-term combat power, and the two elders of xuesha, including themselves, are the peak of the latter period of the earth saints.


    In the middle of the period, the top fighting power of the earth saint is nearly ten. It''s easy to kill three people.


    So he dares to take over this business. After killing three people, the bloody evil spirit will move to other empires.


    If the ancient Shenzong ruled out the power of dizu, he would not dare to take on such a task even if he had ten more courage.


    "As for Zhang Jiajing, I''ll take the money as soon as you come here."


    Zhang Jia''s elder bit his teeth, threw out a space ring, and then set up a letter.


    "It''s so good. Then elder Zhang will wait for the blood evil spirit to send you good news."


    Seven kill took the space ring, after random exploration, satisfied with the way.


    Elder Zhang left xuesha after he was sure. He really didn''t want to stay here a little longer!


    He''s a man eater.


    But after leaving xuesha, elder Zhang''s heart also settled down.

 Chapter 4507

    You know, xuesha is the most powerful killer organization in the early cloud empire. It has always been famous for killing people without blinking an eye.


    And the efficiency is very high, for decades, no failure, as long as you take over the person, the target task will not survive the deadline.


    Elder Zhang Jia now concludes that Yingzun will die, but the price is also a great heartache.


    But at the thought that Zhang Tianyou almost died in the hands of Yingzun, all this was worth the effort.


    All the way, Zhou Zhong tried to completely control the man and the monster, but he couldn''t get to the point.


    It seems that the essence of this thing is extremely chaotic, and each time it appears, it is straight to the purpose of the week.


    But the imprint of Zhou Zhong on his body did not loosen at all.


    Shen Guyi and Zhou Zhong were watching carefully, and they were afraid of the evil idea that the evil thing sent out.


    Shadow Zun is not afraid, but they are afraid. They clearly feel that if they are on the demon, I am afraid it is only a face-to-face will be devoured by it.


    Another worry, Zhou Zhongyi is not careful, will be killed by his own demons.


    But as time went on, they also found that no matter how fierce the magic appeared.


    Zhou Zhong was able to suppress it steadily every time, and gradually put down his guard.


    Even gradually turned to the admiration of Zhou Zhong. After all, if they were against the demon, I''m afraid they would not even have the courage to resist.


    Occasionally, the shadow will appear suddenly when there is no call in the middle of the week.


    But Zhou Zhong was still able to subdue it with a precise blow and seal it again.


    Great shock to Shen Guyi two people, if only Shen Guyi one person before, now that Shi Lei has become a fan of Yingzun!


    It was another day''s attack. The three men were only a hundred miles away from Jiangcheng.


    As it was getting late, Jiangcheng was closed, so the three men planned to repair it a hundred miles outside the city for one night.


    I''m going to the jihadist contest tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, all three were in meditation, and a breeze came.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes: "since it''s here, come out!"


    In the silent night, Zhou Zhong''s words were so harsh that Shi Lei and Shi Lei woke up in an instant, grabbed their swords and entered the fighting state.


    There is a habit in the middle of the week. When you have a rest, you will ban it under the cloth around you.


    In order to prevent the ship from capsizing in the sewer, if you meet someone who is far stronger than yourself, you will find out ahead of time, which will give you a chance of life.


    "It''s worthy of Yingzun. I can even see through the hiding method of xuesha!"


    Seven kill revealed the body shape, followed by a dozen strong people are also active.


    At this time, a lot of blood evil spirits had already touched the distance of less than 100 meters from three people.


    Zhou Zhong also saw at a glance that among more than a dozen people, there were fully three strong men with the peak strength in the later period of Di Sheng.


    The remaining ten or so, at least, are the existence of the middle of the earth saint!


    It''s a general battle. It seems that the comer is not good. Zhou Zhong thought hard about who would want to assassinate himself.


    I don''t seem to have offended anyone except the Hades!


    In front of these individuals, although the eyebrows are with a bit fierce, a look is the existence of licking blood on the tip of the knife.


    But it''s not the people of the underworld religion at all. It''s more like a hired killer!


    Fortunately, the ban set by Zhou Zhong was triggered. Otherwise, even if he could resist it, Shi Lei and Shi Lei would not be rivals.


    Shi Lei two people are also the first time aware of each other''s strength.


    It may not be a problem if there are only three strong men at the peak of the later period of the earth saints, but there are more than ten middle periods of the earth saints.


    This is a bit of a headache. Even if the two join hands, they can only deal with two strong men in the later period of the holy land.


    There is no problem with the remaining one, but the remaining ten are not a small problem!


    "These three leaders have been handed over to me. You can deal with the others!"


    See Zhou Zhong cold hum, pull out bone spear directly, whole body dark force surging!


    "I''m not ashamed. I really think we are just like those common people. I''ll cut you under the sword later, and you''ll regret what you said now!"


    Seven kill unscrupulous sarcasm way.


    Although he also felt that Zhou Zhong''s strength now, compared with the rumor, has stepped into the half step of the saint.


    But in the heart of the obsession will not change because of someone, under the saint, all ants, what half step saint, is bullshit!


    In the middle of the week, this was the first stop after the breakthrough to the half step of Di Sheng. Previously, with the strength of nine sections of black belt, the rage at the peak of the later period was due to external factors.


    First of all, the rage is confined by the array, so it can''t play its full strength. In addition, with its own strength, it can play a restraining effect on the people of Hades.At that time, my fighting power was at the peak of the middle period of Di Sheng, but now I have stepped into the half step of Di Sheng.


    Although the original path is not able to be compared.


    Even if it''s the peak of the later period of the three earthly saints, so what? As long as I haven''t stepped into the earth''s ancestral power, I''m not afraid!


    For Shi Lei and his wife, since the middle of the Zhou Dynasty shared the greatest power of the three sages in the later period, it was as simple as cutting melons and chopping vegetables to deal with the existence of these sages in the middle period.


    "Remember to keep alive!"


    Zhou Zhong did not forget to remind him that he wanted to know who was tripping himself behind his back!


    The three men formed a encirclement and formed a battle circle.


    For the seven kill, a half step to the holy mole ants, there is no need to spend so much effort.


    In the middle of the week, his wrist turned over and a dozen bone spears stabbed at the three people with the sound of broken wind.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Seven kill cold hum, big sleeve a wave, directly is a dark force, will shoot the bone spear of Zhou Zhong, shatter.


    In one week, the strength is weak.


    Today''s week, there is no idea of going all out, now entering the half step holy realm, I have been able to master a trace of space.


    I want to temper the power of space by fighting with the three.


    Take back the bone spear, and the bone sword will be formed. The whole body will be released!


    Flying up in the air, sword after sword, rolling up hurricane after hurricane, and chopping toward the three.


    Seven kill directly laughed out a voice: "Tang Tang Ying Zun, unexpectedly has such strength, it seems that the previous rumors, can be all catch wind and shadow, meet my bloody evil spirit, today is your death date!"


    See seven kill such a saying, the other two elders also do not want to delay time in the week.


    Directly cut down the sword with a big axe and destroy all the sword power in the middle of the week!

 Chapter 4508

    Zhou Zhong sneered, previously purely in the feeling of their own breakthrough to half step after the holy strength changes.


    Now he is going to move the real style. The incomparable power of the sword God is surging from the whole body to the outside.


    The three people saw that the momentum of the week was like a flood, and all of a sudden they were stunned. Is this still the extremely weak boy before.


    The bone sword is infused with the power of the sword God, and the blood of Pangu is also covered at this moment.


    Originally, the bone sword of Sen Bai is actually with a bit of enchanting red at this moment!


    The purpose of Zhou Zhong is very simple. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished. Since you are ready to kill three people with one sword!


    "Wujichuan River sword meaning!"


    This sword is different from that in the past.


    Zhou Zhong is the sword of Dao Zhi Jian, and the sword of wujichuan river.


    In the middle of the week, when he was in the void, his previous sword intention disappeared, and the bone sword in his hand became extremely clumsy.


    It''s just like a person who can''t make a sword at all. In a hurry, he picks up his sword to meet the enemy.


    It seems that when a tiger kills a pig, he just laughs


    Both of them also burst into laughter. It seems that the extremely fierce sword meaning of Zhou Zhong was only half empty.


    It''s estimated that they are not proficient yet. They are interrupted directly and can''t continue.


    Only Zhou Zhong knows that all the momentum before the road to Jane is a superfluous failure!


    He bent slightly and cut out the bone sword in his hand, just like the rough peasant woman waving the hoe in her hand.


    "If you are in such a hurry, I will die!"


    Seven kill sneer way, the hand huge axe is also cut out a hurricane, toward the week swept away.


    See Zhou''s mouth outlined a trace of arc, despise the consequences of their own death is no burial place.


    The road to Jian''s sword, directly cut through the void, hidden away.


    It looks like it''s weak, in the void, directly collapsing.


    In the middle of the week, a sword of Sichuan river will be torn apart, and the aftershock of the seven killing axe will be scattered!


    Then, the seven kill had no time to be shocked, only to see that road contains the sword meaning of wujichuan River, suddenly appeared in front of the three people.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the two elders behind the seven killers turned out to be blocked by the seven killers.


    The whole body is bloody seven kill, two corpses that two hands pull down, sit on the ground directly.


    He could not imagine that the power of the previous sword was so great.


    What''s more, it''s just cut out from the hands of a half step sage''s mole ants. Even if it''s a half step ancestor, it may not be able to achieve such combat power.


    Even if it is in time to two people''s body as a shield, at the moment of seven kill also suffered a very serious internal injury.


    If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, I''m afraid the practice of this life will be over. However, how can Zhou Zhong easily let himself go.


    To say, the most shocking is Shen Gu Yi and Shi Lei. They both know that Ying Zun is extremely strong.


    But it''s not like that. Just one sword can kill two and seriously injure the top three of the earth saints!


    Moreover, they are all at the top of the bloody evil organization, which is famous outside. Their fighting power is unusual!


    Originally, they just wanted to let Yingzun delay for a while, and then wait for them to clean up the vegetables and chickens in front of them.


    It''s a good idea to jump out of the front to help, but how long will it take to end the battle!


    Shen Gu Yi seems to think of one thing, which was widely circulated at the beginning. Yingzun fought with Fengyun emperor for three days and three nights with his strength of black belt.


    Because he was out of a coma at that time, he did not witness it with his own eyes, and thought it was gossip.


    After all, what kind of character is the Fengyun emperor? The great power of one of the ten emperors and twenty-four emperors is unique in the world!


    Even if it suppresses the strength, how could Yingzun be its opponent? Now it seems to be true!


    In an instant, the image of Yingzun''s ancient clothes changed from Wei''an before to today''s one who wants to kneel down and worship!


    Shi Lei is also extremely shocked. Although he knows clearly that the distance between himself and Yingzun is separated from Tianqian.


    But to join the ancient Shenzong is to run for Yingzun. With his talent, if he had gone to participate in the Fengyun spectrum.


    Even if you can''t get the first place, you must be one of the first three. When you enter the ancient Shenzong, you have made up your mind to be side by side with Yingzun within ten years.


    But now it seems that extravagance is incomparably excessive.


    You know, Yingzun is a few years younger than him. He is able to use the strength of half step to smash the later peak of the three earth saints!


    Not to mention the half step of the saint''s strength, even if it is to break through to the later stage of the earth saint, only one of them can be killed.We have to pay a big price. We should know that the strength above the earth saint is like a natural moat.


    "Demon!"


    This is Shi Lei''s only evaluation of Yingzun at present. At least, it also proves his vision. If he follows Zhou Zhong well.


    The future of their own achievements will not be bad, after all, standing on the shoulders of giants, as can see the beautiful scenery!


    I saw Zhou Zhong''s horizontal sword and directly captured the invincible Qi Sha.


    Seven kill constantly struggling, but there is no possibility of resistance, now in his state, can only be said to be lingering.


    Zhou Zhong quietly waited for half an hour, constantly watching the battle between Shen Guyi and Shi Lei.


    Although the strength of Shengu clothes is not weak, but it is in the middle of the rules. It is really nothing new, so it is doomed to be ordinary and unable to be top-notch!


    It was Shi Lei who gave Zhou Zhong a bright feeling.


    Shi Lei''s path is totally different from that of ordinary sword repair.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t feel a trace of sword meaning or sword power from his body, which is very important for Jian Xiu.


    Jian Shi or Jian Yi is the most basic thing to measure a Jian Xiu''s strength.


    The stone sword has no edge, but every move of Shi Lei''s sword is biased, which has the meaning of simplicity.


    According to the elder, Shi Lei is a monk. It''s very difficult for him to understand the sword moves to this point by himself!


    If it''s not for the reason of identity, Zhou Zhong has made plans to recruit students.


    This person must not be easy to let go, must be firmly tied to the ancient god, even if it is to pay some more price.


    If the goal of sword cultivation is to become a swordsman, Zhou Zhong saw the shadow of the sword master in Shi Lei.


    Maybe ten or twenty years later, you will be the next swordsman, Ou Changqing!


    No matter how bad it is, they are the four disciples who are able to compete with Ou Changqing, the four great masters of kendo!

 Chapter 4509

    Of course, if Zhou Zhong was willing to give him everything, it would be extremely difficult for Shi Lei to succeed!


    If you kill them directly, maybe it won''t take so long.


    However, the order of Zhou Zhong was to capture the paws and teeth of these bloody evil spirits alive, which delayed some time.


    At the moment, except for the two members who were killed by Zhou and killed in the battle, the rest of them are still breathing.


    They were all tied up and thrown together. Although they were captured alive, the expressions on their faces were extremely disdainful.


    It seems that even if his life is in the hands of Zhou Zhong, he is not afraid at all.


    "If you want to take my life, you should be aware of paying your own life. But now I can give you a chance. As long as anyone answers my question, I will let him go!"


    Zhou Zhong''s indifferent way is to destroy the psychological defense of these killers.


    Otherwise, I want to know who wants to kill myself. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "Who on earth let you do this to me? It''s a simple question. If one person says it, I''ll let one go. If three people say it, I''ll let them go together. Is it a good deal?"


    Zhou Zhong deliberately raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Xuesha is a famous killer. It''s impossible for him to reveal any information about his employer. Don''t waste your breath and do it quickly. My subordinates are friends who have lost their lives. You can''t incite them with a few words!"


    Seven kill seems to be able to handle, quasi his men will not in order to survive, will disclose information, so at the moment looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes, a bit more mocking.


    "Kill if you want, cut if you want. Don''t try to know anything from us!"


    "Yingzun, if you are really a belt, then give us a happy one, or even if you are a ghost, you will not be let go!"


    ¡­¡­ ***


    At this time, Zhou Zhong only felt that the brand in his body was loose again. Just as he tried to suppress it, he saw that the demon suddenly jumped out of his body.


    Then directly to the nearest killer, will swallow it, even residue is not left!


    In a rage, Zhou Zhong took his seal as a joke with the demon. He just palmed it and sealed it back to his body.


    It seems that we really have to find a time to completely seal this magic thing, otherwise we may have to make a mess at that time!


    These strange scenes directly frighten the courage of those killers.


    I thought that the magic thing was specially prepared by Zhou Zhong in order to let these individuals speak.


    If not, the next one is yourself!


    You know, after the strength has reached the earth saint, even if the body is killed, the soul will survive, as long as there is a suitable opportunity.


    It''s still able to reshape the body and revive it again, but the strength will drop a little.


    But just that devoured member, let alone the soul, even the mark can not leave, so alive don''t annihilate in the world.


    "I move, I move. Is it true that as long as you confess, we will be allowed to leave?"


    First there was a break, and then almost all the members were scrambling to make a confession to Zhou Zhong.


    Good guy, the attitude of a group of people directly came to a 180 degree turn.


    "Well, have you forgotten the oath you took when you entered xuesha before? Your family is small, and they are all in my hands. If you feel moved, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Seven kill angry scold way, a moment ago he was still like that shadow Zun to show off the unity of blood evil spirit, did not expect the next moment to give these little rabbit back stab!


    The reason why the former members chose to die rather than surrender is because the seven killers have their hands on it.


    But now they have already been scared to break the courage by this strange scene, no matter how the seven kill threat, are regardless of the call out.


    "I move, is that Mu month empire''s Zhangjia, is he lets the blood evil spirit attack you!"


    "Yes, that''s Zhang''s elder. I saw him go into the Mountain Gate alone yesterday, and then the seven murders made us ready to kill you!"


    This one gave up the pick, others are unwilling to fall behind and rush to confess.


    This is Zhou Zhong''s cleverness. As I said earlier, if one confesses, he will let one go!


    In this way, as long as one person is recruited, other people will naturally rush to tell, and the authenticity of the news can be guaranteed.


    The previous scene was really too shocking, although these killers lived a life of licking blood on the tip of their knives, and were not afraid to die.


    But the evil spirit of that man, the magic thoughts released from his whole body, was really chilling.There is a feeling in the dark, if let that evil thing to devour, I''m afraid it''s really immortal!


    Shen Gu Yi and Shen Gu Yi are extremely angry. You know, Yingzun helped Zhang Tianyou with kindness.


    But the man of Zhang family didn''t know what to do. He was just a white eyed wolf. The elder of Zhang family said that Zhang Tianyou was Zhang family''s hope.


    Zhou Zhong saved Zhang Tianyou. Even if he didn''t appreciate it, he would even repay his kindness and let the killer kill him and his party!


    Not only Shen Gu Yi and Shen Gu Yi arrived indignant, but also a chill rose in the center of Zhou.


    If you meet the people of Zhangjia, don''t mind to let them pay some price for their actions!


    To also did not renege, previously those confessed killers, the week is to choose to let it go.


    As for the seven murders, there were a few stubborn guys from the beginning to the end, and Zhou Zhong didn''t show mercy.


    Direct command Shi Lei, wipe these individuals neck, this is like, someone stepped on the head, there is no way to smile flattery.


    The same is true of the seven killers. It''s really a pity that the killer organization brain of the early cloud Empire died here.


    In other words, it has been several days since the three people left the ancient Shenzong.


    The ancient Shenzong is still running step by step, but it is the Li family in Youzhou city that has ushered in great good news!


    Li Ran''s uncle, Li Tie, the younger brother of Li''s family leader, has been wandering for decades without any news.


    When all the people of the Li family had already forgotten it, they thought that such a disheartened thing might have died outside and returned to the Li family!

 Chapter 4510

    The reason why the Li family, who has always been unable to get up early without profit, has been able to make such a move is precisely because of the identity of Li Tie''s coming back this time!


    Although he didn''t get promoted and made no great achievements, his strength reached the peak in the early days of Di Sheng.


    It''s only one step away from the middle of the holy season.


    You know, the whole Li family, even the strong black belt, will never exceed one palm.


    No matter where the holy place is, the strong must know.


    If this Li Tie, willing to return to the Li family, then the Li family is really like the clouds rising from the wind!


    A lot of preconditions are placed here, so the Li family is naturally desperate to flatter, can be said to be the kind of demand.


    When the master of the Li family learned that the strength of Li tie was about to break through, he did not spare any effort to take out all the resources of the Li family.


    Supply to Li Tie to help him break through to the middle of the earth.


    The Li family master''s wishful thinking is brilliant. You should know that in Youzhou City, although the land saint is already rare.


    But if it''s just the initial strength of a Disheng, the right to speak will never be too great.


    But if we can break through to the middle of the earth sage, it will be totally different. We should know that the new city Lord of the city Lord''s house is just the strong one at the peak of the middle period of the earth sage.


    Of course, except for the big aristocratic families, the Li family dare not want to be like the big families of the Wang family.


    As long as you can occupy a third of an acre of land belonging to the Li family in this Youzhou City, and then have a certain say, the Li family owner will be satisfied.


    Therefore, as long as Li Tie can break through the strength of the middle period of Di Sheng, all the ideas of the Li family can be realized.


    However, the Li family itself is a small family, and with the recent ups and downs, it has been in a depression. The resources it has is a drop in the ocean compared with making a strong man in the early days of the earth sage break through to the middle of the earth saint.


    So Li''s parents don''t know what to do.


    On top of the clan association, Li Hualong came up with another idea. He got up and said, "isn''t that Cao Yiming the inner elder of the ancient Shenzong? Then the resources he has in hand or the resources of the ancient Shenzong that he can control are certainly not a few. In addition, the boy is also delusional about Sister Li Ran, so if the Li family asks him to borrow some resources, he will not If the Li family is not willing to return the resources at that time, we have no way to do it! "


    Li Hualong said his inner thoughts, so that all the people of the Li family were immediately in front of him.


    Yes, it''s silly to let Cao Yiming be such an injustice. Instead of worrying about it, he''s so stupid.


    Immediately, the leader of the Li family made a decision, and the next morning, he went to the ancient Shenzong with Li Hualong.


    Cao Yiming originally wanted to refuse. He had already been put on more than one by the Li family. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid he would have been despised.


    But listen to people say, is to come to discuss about Li Ran''s marriage, Cao Yiming can only bite teeth, let his subordinates put it into the ancient Shenzong.


    The head of the Li family, as soon as he saw Cao Yiming, he came straight to the point and said what he wanted.


    As for the earlier said, about Li Ran''s marriage, has long been forgotten.


    "I don''t know how many resources you want, Uncle Li. As long as I can do it, I will help you with all my strength."


    Cao Yiming shook his head helplessly.


    Li family owner, see Cao Yiming so straightforward nod, small eye bead son can''t help but is to mention a few minutes.


    It seems that the trip to the ancient Shenzong was much smoother than I had imagined, so I raised a lot of the figures set in my mind before.


    Cao Yiming is now the elder of the inner gate of the ancient god sect. Besides, he is also the good brother of the shadow master, who holds real power.


    It''s natural to ask for some resources from them.


    "50000 holy crystal, in addition to this, the nature of ice Tiancai Dibao is no less than 10 trees!"


    Li family of course, said, did not take into account Cao Yiming''s feelings.


    Indeed, now Cao Yiming is in charge of the ancient Shenzong. If the Li family had some unimportant resources, he would have given it.


    But the Li family can''t use the lion''s big mouth to describe, it''s simply insatiable.


    If you don''t limit the year, you will be able to take out ten pieces of ice.


    However, the 50000 holy crystal is not a small number. As a first-class sect of Chu Yun Empire, the balance of a year will not exceed 100000.


    Although Yingzun controls the Shenbing Pavilion, Shengjing is not lacking for the ancient Shenzong, but after counting in the treasure house, it is only a million.


    It''s not a small matter to take away 50000 yuan at a time. He has no right to mobilize such a large sum of holy crystal.


    Of course, at that time, Li Tie''s request was that 10000 Shengjing would be enough to make it break through to the middle of the earth sage.But the Li family owner wants to pit Cao Yiming. If he doesn''t ask for a price, how can he give Cao Yiming room to bargain.


    In case Cao Yiming agreed to come down, then the remaining 40000 Shengjing will completely hook Li family to cultivate dozens of strong black belt.


    If we try our best to accumulate, it is not a problem to cultivate several top black belt players.


    Seeing Cao Yiming''s silence for a long time, the leader of the Li family couldn''t sit still. He said directly: "don''t worry, as long as Li Tie can reach the middle stage of Di Sheng, the Li family will certainly not forget your contribution. It is the shadow Zun of the ancient god sect, which is just the strength of black belt. No matter what kind of wind and cloud spectrum, it is nothing more than a thing for children to become a housekeeper. Only when he reaches the goal of Di Sheng, can he be a real strong one! ¡±


    after hearing what the Li family leader said, Cao Yiming was immediately upset.


    Outsiders don''t know the power of Yingzun, but they know it very well.


    Not to mention that day, when he was extremely embarrassed, master Yingzun gave himself the credit for killing fury.


    With his own strength, he suppressed the strong in all directions, so Cao Yiming admired him even more.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it. You''d better go back."


    Cao Yiming shook his head and refused.


    See Cao Yiming so ungrateful, oil and salt do not enter, Li family master incomparably angry.


    It is a direct threat: "if you don''t agree, tomorrow I will betroth Li ran to the son of other aristocratic families in Youzhou City, and you and she will be completely dead!"


    Hearing this, Cao Yiming can''t help clenching his fist. You know, Li Ran is the gate of his life.


    After a long silence, Cao Yiming sighed helplessly: "if you want resources, I can promise you, but 50000 Shengjing is unrealistic. I can take out ten thousand holy crystals from the ancient Shenzong to you, but I can borrow the name and set up the written evidence. I can give you ten pieces of natural materials and earth treasures with ice attribute directly!"

 Chapter 4511

    Although nothing can be left behind, the resources that Li Tie needs have been met, and the owner of the Li family knows that enough is enough.


    If you blindly oppress Cao Yiming, it is likely that in the end, what benefits will not fall.


    Originally, Li tie was just a chance away from the middle stage of Di Sheng, but now he relies on the accumulation of Sheng Jing.


    Nature is natural. That night, one''s cultivation is a breakthrough to the middle of the earth sage.


    After Li Tie broke through to the middle stage of Disheng, he was the middle stage strong man who challenged three old forces in Youzhou city.


    It also won two victories and one defeat, which is extremely rare for a strong man who has just stepped into the middle of the earth saint.


    Li family also felt the strength of Li Tie, which seemed to be more powerful than previously thought.


    The ambition in the heart is more and more inflated. Originally, he just wanted to let Li Tie participate in the jihadist list in the name of the Li family.


    Take back a place, in this way, the Li family is able to take advantage of the wind.


    You know, over the years, there has never been any force in Youzhou city that can rank in the Jihad list!


    He Li family is to be the first to eat crabs. What the master of the Li family thinks in his mind is that if he doesn''t sing, he will make a great success!


    At that time, those who will step on the Li family at the foot of the family, one by one to regret it.


    But today, I saw Li Tie win two games in a row. The third game was defeated because of the continuous wheel battle, which led to some physical weakness.


    Now they have other thoughts. Because of their experience, the older Li family can still restrain their inner thoughts.


    But Li Hualong was full of self-confidence. At the meeting, in front of the whole Li family, he said: "in my opinion, the resources borrowed from Cao Yiming should not be returned at all. After all, we borrowed them by our ability. There is no reason to repay them. Moreover, the strength of the clan uncle is so powerful that even the ancient Shenzong is not necessarily our opponent. It is better to vote The big one directly broke the ancient Shenzong. In that way, the Li family would become one of the best families in the chuyun empire! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This matter is too much involved, which determines the prosperity of the whole Li family. Don''t underestimate it!"


    Li family head scolds a way, but in its heart again how not think so, just have no courage just.


    "Yes, I also think Long''er''s statement is reasonable. Li Tie''s return to the family is a happy event. A few days ago, I watched the sky at night and found that there were auspicious things on the Li family''s ancestral house. It must be something that will subvert the fate of the Li family. Now, does it not prove that Long''er said that if the Li family can start an incident, it will surely become famous and famous!"


    An old man of the Li family also stroked his beard.


    "Time does not wait for me, father. Now Yingzun has set out for the holy ruins to participate in the holy war list. Since it is also for the sake of fame, the battle must be very small. If there is no wrong guess, it is estimated that most of the elders were taken together. At this time, there must be no comparison in the ancient deities. At this time, it can be said that the time, the place and the people are in harmony."


    Li Hualong continued.


    As the successor of the future master of the Li family, he must show his own courage at this moment. Otherwise, if he inherits the position of the master in the future, how to convince the public?


    "The ancient god sect treats us well. We must not do these rebellious things."


    Li Ran worried that Cao Yiming would have an accident, so he quickly dissuaded him.


    But now Li Ran is in Li''s family. There are so many people who are not willing to talk to him.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, it will be settled at this time. You should go back and make all preparations first, and wait for my orders. That is to kill the ancient Shenzong and overthrow the ancient Shenzong in one fell swoop!"


    Li family master clapped a decision to say, and then called Li Tie, let it stay.


    If this word spread to the ears of the elders of the ancient Shenzong, it is estimated that they would be able to laugh and be silly.


    Just a mole ant in the middle of the earth sage dare to dream of subverting the ancient god sect.


    The ancient Shenzong could easily suppress an elder if he asked for one!


    If you observe carefully, it''s not difficult to find that Li Tie''s eyes towards the Li family owner are filled with resentment.


    It''s a long story. Li Tie''s father was also the leader of the younger generation of the Li family.


    The strength of Li''s family leader is equal to that of today''s Li family. They were in the early stage of purple belt, and they were once in the struggle for the position of the master of the family.


    Li Tie''s father died in the hands of today''s Li family.


    For Li Niang, the biggest support for Li Niang is that he has been a drifter for a year.


    Now that he has accomplished his accomplishments, he has only one purpose to return to the city of Youzhou, which is to destroy the Li family!


    But because of the rules of the river, no matter how crazy a person is, he can''t cheat his master and destroy his ancestors.


    So he wanted to save the country by the curve, pit the Li family, and then went far away, no longer returning to this land of right and wrong.Now it is true that I have achieved what I want, and I have successfully broken through to the middle of Di Sheng.


    Is it not too long for him to fight against the ancient god sect for the sake of a mere ten thousand holy crystals? It is estimated that the leader of the Li family is still awake.


    Li''s family is not allowed to play the role of reality first!


    He dreamed that he could kill the executioner who killed his father himself!


    Now the leader of the Li family opened his mouth, and his heart was filled with joy: "since I am a member of the Li family, it is reasonable for me to contribute to the Li family!"


    "I don''t think you''re wrong about this one. It''s very nice of you." Li''s master''s face is full of smiles. If he picked up such a coolie for nothing, he would have to laugh and wake up in his dream!


    "If I were the only one who went to the ancient Shenzong, I was afraid that something might happen."


    Li Tie deliberately to the Li family master under the cover, let it drill in.


    "What happened?" Li''s master asked.


    "Who can guarantee that there will be no other strong one in this ancient god clan?"


    Li Tie intended to bluff.


    The leader of the Li family is the one who doesn''t see the rabbit and doesn''t scatter the eagle. If you want to let him get caught, he must throw something first. Only in this way can he lure him into the trap step by step.


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to say so. If you want to do something, you must prepare a perfect plan. There is no chance for this kind of thing. But now you are the strongest in the Li family. What should we do?"


    The master of the Li family was embarrassed and said his worries.

 Chapter 4512

    "Now that I am a member of the Li family, I should share it with the Li family. It happens that I have a lot of brothers, one by one, who are powerful. In this way, I let them sneak into the Li family all night to hide. At that time, I can help the Li family to attack the ancient Shenzong. I must have got their help. The attack of the ancient Shenzong is just a backhand!"


    Li Tie finally put out his set.


    "Now in Li''s family, you are my favorite. I can think of everything so well for me. If those two unruly sons were half as good as you, I would be relieved!"


    After listening to Li''s family, the owner was also quite surprised. He also bought one for free. He patted Li Tie on the shoulder in his elder brother''s capacity and praised him.


    Little did not know, that Li Tie most dislike is the Li family master''s such a face, it is disgusting!


    Throughout the day, the Li family was spirited and began to show off in the city, and his family was about to make a great success.


    As night fell, just like what Li Tie said, people with strong breath continued to sneak into Li''s house.


    Although not wantonly publicized, but the Li family master''s heart is happy to bloom.


    You know, these breath, can not be weak, that at least should also be the existence of the earth Saint level.


    More than a dozen earth saints, even if they were ancient gods, were just thinking about the future.


    With a scream, the slaughter began.


    The strength of the Li family is incomparably weak, and the strongest cultivation is just the peak of purple belt.


    In addition, it is facing the power of the cultivation of the earth saints. It is not like being cut by melons and vegetables. It has no resistance.


    The Li family was caught off guard and killed badly. The leader of the Li family led the remaining evils of the Li family and fled all the way out of the city. He did not dare to turn back.


    Li Tie led a group of help boxing, directly plundered the Li family, followed by a fire, the Li family ancestral home burned.


    Then it disappeared as if it had never appeared before.


    In the early morning of the second day, the Li family''s talent finally recovered. The Li family''s head turned white after the heavy injury, as if he were several decades old.


    People in the Li family don''t know the cause and effect. We should know how Li Tie said that he was also a member of the Li family. Why did he want to fight against each other and kill each other.


    The Li family leader sighed helplessly and told the whole story: "I thought Li Tie had forgotten that for a long time. After all, now with his strength, I don''t have to fight with such a small person as me. When I was fighting for the position of the family leader, I fought against him. No matter the strength or the people''s heart, the position of the family leader should be his Mo gave up the position of the head of the family, so he stabbed him on his back when he was not prepared, which led him to be possessed by the devil and killed in the Li family. He was kicked out of the house by the leader of the Li family at that time. He left for decades. There was no news. He should have died in a strange place. All this is my fault. I am eating my own fruit! "


    After listening to the story of the Li family leader, the people were also struck by lightning and understood.


    Since then, even if the Li family is immortal, it is also the end. After all, Li Tie is eyeing the terror of a strong man in the earth, which everyone has experienced just now.


    I''m afraid that I can only move to rural villages and live in anonymity for the rest of my life!


    All of the Li family were dejected. At this time, someone suddenly heard a sound coming from not far away.


    Scared to death, Li''s family members thought that Li Tie and his party had caught up with him. They hurriedly mounted their horses and fled to the distance.


    It was a one night run.


    At dawn, if it was the plain outside Jiang City, Zhou Zhong was also sober from meditation and planned to enter the city.


    It happened that a noise came from the wilderness covered by divine consciousness. It seemed that a group of people were running away in confusion.


    Through the exploration of divine sense, it turned out that it was Li''s family, so Zhou Zhong removed Ying Zun''s disguise and went forward alone to stop the Li family''s horse team.


    The people of the Li family were so shocked that they were stopped again. It was really a big surprise when they saw that it was Zhou Zhongzhi.


    Extremely annoyed, the Li family owner directly dismounted and yelled: "Why are you here to block the way of the Li family? You are tired of living!"


    Zhou did not pay attention to it, but carefully looked at the Li family and his party.


    It seems that Li''s mind is still in such a state of great change.


    But because of Cao Yiming''s reasons, he met the people of the Li family in distress here, so he can''t just sit back and ignore them.


    "Why is the Li family like this? If you need help, you can speak directly!"


    There was no hostility in the arched hands.


    Li''s family was very angry, but now he was mentioned about the wound again by Zhou Zhong. In addition, he was very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong in the past.


    When the explosion broke out, the head of the Li family angrily said, "you get out of here. No matter how bad the Li family is, it doesn''t need a waste that has no ability and can only rely on the survival of the fox and tiger to comfort them."Zhou Zhong saw that the Li family was so ungrateful that he did not say much. He just sneered and left immediately.


    In this way, he has done his utmost to be benevolent and righteous. The people of the Li family can''t help the mud on the wall.


    Li ran in the crowd knows that Zhou Zhong is a good friend of Cao Yiming, and she is unconditionally new to Cao Yiming.


    So after the Li family left, they found an excuse to turn back and find Zhou Zhong.


    Li family experience of this matter, from the beginning to the end of the story with Zhou Zhong, when Li Ran stopped, Zhou Zhong''s eyes also flash a glimmer of cold.


    Ten thousand Shengjing is small. Cao Yiming gave it to him. What made him angry was that the Li family even caught the attention of the ancient Shenzong. He deserved it.


    Zhou did not speak, the heart has begun to consider how to let Li ran out of the Li family.


    After all, Li Ran is Cao Yiming''s life gate. As long as Li Ran is still in Li''s family, Cao Yiming will never be able to live peacefully.


    Just as before, when Cao Yiming was in Cao''s family, this kind of thing should be judged, otherwise it will be disturbed!


    "Before you had no choice, now I give you a choice. Would you like to leave?"


    Asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Why should I leave?" Li Ran didn''t know why.


    "At present, as long as you are willing to leave the Li family, I can let you enter the ancient Shenzong and become a real Taoist partner with Cao Yiming. No one will disturb you in the future!"


    Zhou Zhongzhong repeated it patiently.


    Li Ran understood that Zhou Zhong was going to let her leave the Li family.

 Chapter 4513

    Li Ran was silent. She knew that no matter how much the family did, she was always a member of the Li family. There was no way to change this.


    See Li Ran such indecision, Zhou Zhong sighed, did not insist, directly turned away.


    Li Ran''s business, sooner or later, there must be an end. Zhou Zhong was very clear that Cao Yiming could not go on like this.


    But at present, the most urgent thing is to go back to zongmen to solve the jihadist list, and then return to zongmen!


    Zhou Zhong and Shen Guyi meet again and go directly into Jiang Cheng. On the other side, Li Ran returns to his family''s residence.


    He was taken by several family uncles to the head of the house, that is, his father.


    "You know the crime. Now that the Li family is like this, you are still involved in that week. This time, you will be banned for two months, and you can''t leave at all!"


    Li''s family leader reprimanded that Li Ran had left the horse team before, and he knew that he must have gone back to find Zhou Zhong.


    But the strength of that week can not be underestimated, at least now there is no Li Tie of the Li family, can not be its opponent.


    Therefore, we can only choose such a general afterthought, and then punish Li ran after his return. This is the consistent style of the Li family.


    "My daughter doesn''t think she''s wrong. The Li family is now reduced to such a state. In my opinion, it''s all self blame!"


    Li ran extremely angry way, Cao Yiming again and again to help the Li family, she Li Ran but a scene in the eye.


    If the Li family had not been able to waver like a wall grass, it would have risen a long time ago. Why should it have come to the stage of running around today.


    "Wantonly, someone will take her down and shut her up. If she dares to step into the door again without authorization, she will directly break her legs!"


    Li''s family owner was stabbed in pain, naturally he became angry and immediately scolded.


    "What Li Ran said is right. Now the Li family really has nowhere to go, but they can go to Cao Yiming!"


    Li Hualong said coldly.


    After hearing this, the leader of the Li family was shocked and said with great joy: "how could I not have thought that Cao Yiming is now the elder of the ancient Shenzong. With one word, the Li family will be able to take root in the ancient Shenzong!"


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    Li Ran, who was dragged by several family members, broke free and yelled.


    "Take it down, take a rest, and move on to the ancient Shenzong!"


    The master of the Li family didn''t pay any attention to Li Ran, and told him to take care of himself.


    Li Ran was also extremely sad and indignant after hearing this. The Li family had done such a thing, so it must have been impossible to hide from the ancient Shenzong.


    Now the family members are even able to brazenly ask Cao Yiming. Li Ran feels that he has no face to see Cao Yiming again.


    Before sunset, the people of the Li family arrived at the gate of the ancient Shenzong mountain in Heifeng mountain range.


    ancient Shen Zong''s eye liner is all over the city of Zhou, and it is clear that Li''s misfortune is obvious.


    Just after a fight, I learned the ambition of the Li family. If I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid the deacon of the ancient Shenzong had already made a move.


    However, the leader of the Li family, an ancient deity at the foot of the mountain, is boasting that he is the father-in-law of elder Cao Yiming.


    This made the deacons extremely embarrassed. They could only stop them at the foot of the ancient god sect, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    The other elders knew that Cao Yiming was the Shadow Lord''s confidant, so they could only turn a blind eye.


    But Zhao Yanyu didn''t think so. When he checked the resources of the ancient Shenzong, he found that one of the expenses was that Cao Yiming lent the Li family.


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied with Cao Yiming. Now the people of the Li family are making trouble at the gate of the ancient Shenzong mountain, and they are very angry.


    Those elders don''t know, when Cao Yiming lent the resources, but because the relationship between Cao Yiming and Yingzun is here.


    So naturally, I won''t ask more about it. For the ancient god sect, the 10000 holy crystal is not painful.


    But Zhao Yanyu is different, she is just and upright personality, eyes are not a bit of sand.


    Nowadays, he worships Yingzun crazily. He only thinks that Cao Yiming does not have any ability. It is through Zhou Zhong''s relationship that Cao Yiming is able to make a living in this ancient god sect.


    Therefore, it is natural not to allow any situation that is detrimental to the interests of the ancient Shenzong.


    "Elder Cao, what do you mean? Why did you give such a large amount of resources to the Li family without any reason?"


    Zhao Yanyu pushed open Cao Yiming''s door and asked in a strict voice.


    "I have already reported this matter to the master of the Shadow Lord. The ten thousand holy crystal will be deducted from my salary, and I will try to fill the rest as soon as possible."


    Cao Yiming shakes his head helplessly. He knows clearly that he has given the resources to the Li family, so there is no return to beating the dog with steamed stuffed buns.


    Although master Yingzun didn''t care about those resources, Cao Yiming still wanted to return them by himself.


    "I don''t care about the resources, but the Li family has been making trouble under the mountain gate. If we just let it go, would it still be ridiculed by others that there was no one in the ancient Shenzong?"After hearing that Yingzun already knew, Zhao Yanyu''s anger was calmed.


    Cao Yiming didn''t open his mouth for a long time. He just shook his head and sighed, which made Zhao Yanyu angry.


    "If you don''t want to come out and solve this matter, then I will be the villain for you!"


    Zhao Yanyu pointed to Cao Yiming''s nose and yelled.


    Cao Yiming also knew that he was guilty and felt that he had betrayed Zhou Zhong''s trust, so he did not stop Zhao Yanyu from going on his behalf.


    Zhao Yanyu acted in a vigorous and resolute manner. Relying on the elder''s order, he mobilized dozens of Deacons with the early strength of the local saints and rushed down the mountain gate.


    Accompanied by bursts of broken wind, more than a dozen sound and shadow appeared in front of the mountain gate.


    It was not Cao Yiming who saw it, but a woman in white whom she did not know. The head of the Li family suddenly felt bad.


    If he wants to turn around and leave, he sees Zhao Yanyu''s array, which covers all the people of the Li family and restricts their actions.


    "Master Li, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s said that Cao, the ancient god sect, lent you some resources to the Li family. Now it''s time to calculate the date. I don''t know if the Li family leader came to the ancient Shenzong to return these resources?"


    Zhao Yanyu said bluntly, not to give a chance to talk nonsense.


    See Zhao Yanyu even asked himself to ask for those resources, the Li family master immediately was dumbfounded.


    To know that the ten thousand crystal can be given to Li Tie, today''s Li family, let alone ten thousand holy crystal, even ten thousand best source crystal, are not necessarily able to take out.


    This is to let oneself take life to return?


    Li ran at the moment is also extremely embarrassed, this scene she had expected, ten thousand Shengjing is not a small sum!

 Chapter 4514

    And the ancient Shenzong is not Cao Yiming''s alone, because the Li family used such a large amount of resources, it is certain that the east window incident will happen one day.


    At that time, not only the Li family will suffer, but also Cao Yiming will have to be dragged into the water.


    The head of the Li family was in a cold sweat, with a pair of small eyes, constantly lifting and thinking about ways.


    "Our Li family and you elder Cao Yiming are in laws. Why should we be so clear?"


    The owner of the Li family began to play the emotional card, or the previous sentence, if really want to return, what does the Li family take to return, take life to return?


    "Elder Cao Yiming, it''s his own business, but this resource is indeed borrowed by your Li family. It''s all written in black and white. Is it possible that the Li family wants to pay off the debt?"


    Zhao Yanyu simply does not eat this set, directly scolded way.


    After seeing this, the deacons pulled out their swords one after another. They were all the powerful men of the earth saint. When did the Li family see such a battle.


    No, it seems that it was the same when he was nearly killed that day. The Li family leader''s legs were shaking at the moment.


    The younger generation with less determination behind them were even more scared to pee their pants.


    Li family people are like this, but Li Hualong is not the same, for people extremely cater.


    He was good at using resources. When Li tie was still in the Li family, the people of the Li family thought that when the Li family was about to rise, he went to the city to show off.


    I once learned a piece of news in the market. It seems that I have a good friendship with Yingzun that week.


    Yingzun is the patriarch of the ancient god sect. It seems that he can borrow his name from the middle of the next week, maybe he can help the Li family out.


    "The Li family and the middle of that week are good friends. If you dare to offend the Li family, you will bear the consequences!"


    Li Hualong saw that the deacons were about to attack the Li family. Naturally, he did not care about other things and roared out loud.


    Zhao Yanyu''s face suddenly changed when she heard Zhou Zhong''s name. She was extremely disgusted with Zhou Zhong. She felt that he was ignorant and relied on a mouth.


    Also want to bubble their little sister Han Li, it is no evil unforgettable, the impression is poor to the extreme!


    At the moment, listening to the Li family mention Zhou Zhong, it is incomparable disgust.


    Li Hualong is good at observing what he says and what he looks like. When he sees Zhao Yanyu''s face changing, he seems to be angry.


    Immediately, he immediately changed his words: "My Li family used to be good friends with Zhou Zhong. The resources borrowed from the ancient Shenzong were also for him. I didn''t expect that this person changed his face immediately after he got the resources of the ancient Shenzong. He not only killed the Li family, but also absconded all night with the resources Li and Li are absolutely at odds


    Li Hualong is not a man without venom. Previously, he was despised by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty and talked on both sides. Now, he put a piece of excrement on Zhou Zhong''s head.


    The Li family were all lucky for Li Hualong''s tact, so that they directly threw the pot on Zhou Zhong''s head.


    What can we expect from Li Tie? As long as Li Hualong is here, why should the Li family worry about not rising? They are really the favorite of the Li family!


    Li Ran is a face of ignorant force, how to implicate in the middle of the week, you know, this matter is not only with Zhou Zhong no relationship.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to lend a helping hand to the Li family, but he was scolded by the people of the Li family. However, in Li Hualong''s mouth, the right and wrong of things were completely reversed.


    You know, paper can''t cover fire all the time, and one day things will come to light.


    Although it may succeed for a while, the Li family will be spurned by everyone at that time!


    Li Ran was so ashamed that he saw everything in his eyes, but there was no way to stop him.


    In the heart of the Li family is also extremely disappointed, and even began to regret, had not promised Zhou said, leave the Li family!


    Zhao Yanyu is so smart that he can''t be fooled by Li Hualong, who is still a child. He doesn''t pay attention to Li Hualong''s sophistry at all and speaks directly.


    "I''ve said that it''s your own business, but the evidence is that you Li family and the ancient god clan set up a treaty. If you can''t give a statement today, it can''t be done well!"


    Zhao Yanyu means to insist on a statement.


    This is a big step to pull the egg, Li Hualong also can not help but burst out a cold sweat, for a time did not know what to do.


    If those behind Zhao Yanyu can do it, it doesn''t take a moment for the people of the Li family to land on their heads!


    "Do it!"


    Zhao Yanyu see Li family people speechless, clear that the Li family root can not repay these resources.


    Now what the ancient Shenzong has to do is to rectify the name. If the Li family is allowed to leave safely, the ancient Shenzong will not have to mix up in the future.


    "Wait a minute. The reason why the Li family and Zhou Zhong get acquainted is that I, Li Hualong, are the disciples of Yingzun. If you dare to touch me, you will be able to bear the anger of master Yingzun when he comes back!"


    In a hurry, Li Hualong had no other choice but to pull the tiger skin as a banner and blow himself into Yingzun''s disciple.Since Zhao Yanyu is an elder of the ancient Shenzong, he does not dare to start with Yingzun''s disciples!


    See Zhao Yanyu on the spot a Leng, immediately sneer.


    "If you are the disciple of master Yingzun, then I am the daughter-in-law of master Yingzun!"


    Zhao Yanyu almost didn''t laugh. In front of him, Li Hualong had the strength of purple belt, and his talent was also poor to the extreme.


    Even the mage who is the main attack of the array is at the peak of the black belt.


    If such people can be accepted by the master of Yingzun as his own disciples, they are really out of the ghost, so naturally they don''t believe it.


    When Li Hualong saw that Zhao Yanyu did not make any progress in oil and salt, he was desperate to the extreme.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Arrest all the people of the Li family and put them in the prison to wait for their fate!"


    Zhao Yanyu immediately ordered the way, and then turned to go.


    Just as several deacons were about to start, a man with a three foot green front appeared in the air and stopped all the deacons.


    If Zhou Zhong is present, you will find that the person who made the move was rescued by himself before. Zhang Tianyou, the young master of Zhangjia!


    Zhang Tianyou''s cultivation is at the peak of the middle period of Disheng, which is only a thin line away from the later period of the Disheng.


    Before the Jihad, I wanted to break through my cultivation to the later stage of the earth holy, and then I would be able to win the position on the Jihad list safely!


    But did not think, because act too quickly, leading to instability of mind, go mad.


    If there is no one to help, I am afraid it will fall on the plain.


    So when he woke up, he was very grateful to learn that someone had helped him.


    After hearing the words of the people of Zhangjia, the one who helped himself was Tianjiao Yingzun, the first one in the wind and cloud spectrum!

 Chapter 4515

    Zhang Tianyou was very curious about the shadow statue and wanted to know about it, but then he listened to the elder Zhang Jia.


    That shadow Zun helped himself was not in the right mind. He was killed by the blood evil spirit hired by Zhang Jia.


    So there is no more to say, in his view, their own talent is heaven, even if there is no reason.


    His family was above all the families of the cloud Empire at the beginning of this period. At most, he could give some compensation to Yingzun.


    For example, the ancient Shenzong, which directly took over the shadow Zun, is one of the nine families in the muyue empire.


    What a glory, so this idea, in Zhang Tianyou''s view, is not only a plunder, but a gift from Zhang Jia to the ancient god sect!


    So Zhang Tianyou came to the ancient Shenzong with this purpose, and happened to hear Li Hualong''s previous general speech.


    He is so arrogant that he has no patience to wait for the investigation results of the people in Zhangjia.


    In his impression, he had never heard of such a name as the ancient Shenzong. He thought it was just a new small sect.


    This was originally unable to enter their own law eye, but in order to meet their own psychological gratitude.


    That''s why the sun and the moon arrived at the foot of the ancient god sect. At the moment, I heard that Li Hualong was actually the disciple of Yingzun.


    Suddenly, he was not interested in the ancient god sect. He would only spend his own resources and time in vain.


    But if you accept this person as your own disciple, isn''t it the same effect that you need to achieve in the end?


    How cunning Zhang Tianyou was, otherwise he would not have lived to the present.


    The purpose of his coming to repay his kindness this time is just his comments among the younger generation.


    It has nothing to do with the grateful heart, so no matter what.


    You just need to get involved with the shadow statue!


    "I''m going to take this person away. Please help the girl, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhang Tianyou said straightforwardly that the peak strength of the whole body of Shengzhong was undoubtedly obvious.


    You know, although Zhao Yanyu has several strong men in the early days of the earth sage, these individuals are completely similar to the native chicken and dog in Zhang Tianyou''s eyes.


    As long as he thought, a breath is able to kill all, Tianjiao is not a false name.


    "Presumptuous, my ancient deity is the place where you can be presumptuous


    Zhao Yanyu is extremely angry. You should know who this person is. He suddenly appears and stops the ancient Shenzong from starting. Now he even wants to take people away under his own eyes.


    This can endure, anyway, Zhao Yanyu can''t bear it. In front of her, this person is just the peak of the mid-term of the earth saint, and only needs to drag on for a moment.


    The elders at the top of the earth saints in the ancient god sect could be aware of it, and then they could easily capture him.


    Zhang Tianyou also found it extremely interesting that Yingzun was not the leader of the ancient god sect.


    I didn''t expect that the people of ancient Shenzong asked for resources from Yingzun''s disciples.


    Then there was a preconceived belief that this ancient god had learned the news that Yingzun had been killed.


    As a result, the trees fell down and the monkeys scattered. Everyone wanted to fight for a little profit. After all, Li Hualong, as a disciple of Yingzun, had a lot of resources.


    "Do it!" Zhao Yanyu made a look.


    I saw several deacons of Di Sheng''s strength, who surrounded Zhang Tianyou in a circle. Zhao Yanyu''s array power was also diffused out.


    One after another trapped in that Zhang Tianyou''s feet, quietly formed.


    Zhao Yanyu knew that since he dared to come to the ancient Shenzong alone, he had some means.


    So before Zhao Yanyu started, he winked at several deacons and gave priority to procrastination.


    It only takes half a quarter of an hour for all the elders in the mountain gate to arrive. At that time, the boy''s strength is so strong that he can only be obedient and put to death!


    Seeing these people of the ancient Shenzong, they were rude and unreasonable. At least they didn''t do anything. Instead, they started from the opposite side.


    Zhang Tianyou was also in a rage. He was originally the ancient god sect of fuze, and he never wanted to get into such a situation.


    I saw Zhang Tianyou rising up. The sword in his hand turned out to be extremely sharp.


    This Zhang Tianyou also understood the meaning of the sword. No wonder he was able to occupy a place in the holy war list.


    However, the deacons of the ancient Shenzong were embarrassed, and their strength was not as good as that Zhang Tianyou.


    Now Zhang Tianyou is more aware of the meaning of the sword. How can he fight? Let alone delay. I''m afraid he can''t even catch a sword.


    "Back up!"


    Zhao Yanyu also brows a lock, loud command way.


    She did not expect that this piece of God''s power should be so terrible, although the strength is only the middle of the earth.


    But the combat effectiveness, at least, can be compared with the latter part of the earth saint!No, it''s not di Sheng Zhong!


    Zhao Yanyu is acutely aware that although the strength shown by this piece of Tianyou is the peak in the middle period of the earth saint.


    But in fact, the strength of the dark power is more solid than the middle of the earth saint!


    It''s true that Zhang Tianyou was possessed by demons this time. Instead of nothing, he took this opportunity to make a successful breakthrough to the later stage of Disheng. This time, his strength was hidden.


    It is for the sake of not exposing the strength of the jihadi list after that, but choosing to show people by the peak of the medium term of Di Sheng!


    Several strong men in the early stage of the earthly sage can''t beat the strong men in the middle stage of the earthly sage, but it''s no problem if you want to delay some time.


    But if you meet the late of the earthly saints, I''m afraid that only then fled.


    The deacons also knew that they were not Zhang Tianyou''s opponent at all, and they were in a violent retreat.


    At this moment, Zhao Yanyu''s trapped array is also quietly forming. She has already felt that the elders are aware of the abnormality under the mountain gate.


    "A little bit of work, but also want to stop me!"


    Zhang Tianyou chopped all the trapped formations into pieces with one sword, and Zhao Yanyu was not lightly bitten at this moment.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the body shape was like a broken kite.


    Without the slightest hesitation, crush a space jade slip and take all the people of Li family away.


    In a blink of an eye, it is moving thousands of miles away.


    At the moment, the elders of the ancient Shenzong also arrived and saw that Zhao Yanyu was like this.


    Heart a tight, want to know this Zhao Yanyu is shadow respect adult specially recruit come in, if have an accident, how can they bear to rise!?


    On the other side, the Li family, until they were out of danger, suddenly realized that the previous scene was too shocking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, moving thousands of miles is an unimaginable miracle in their eyes!


    "Would you like to learn from me? After joining the Li family of muyue Empire, you will only get more resources than you used to be in the ancient Shenzong!"

 Chapter 4516

    Zhang Tianyou glanced at the startled Li Hualong and asked directly.


    Naturally, Li Hualong had heard of the name taboo of Zhangjia in muyue empire. Now, the hands of Zhangjia are related to the major industries of the early cloud empire.


    In addition, Zhang Tianyou''s methods were amazing!


    "I would like to join Zhangjia and become a disciple of your old master!"


    Li Hualong didn''t have any hesitation. Where to find such benefits? If he missed it, wouldn''t he even regret his intestines!


    The people of the Li family are very happy. It''s really about to rise. No matter how powerful the ancient Shenzong is, it''s just a rising sect.


    There is no inside information at all, and the Zhang family of muyue empire is inherited for hundreds of years, which is not comparable to the ancient Shenzong!


    "Since you want to become a teacher, I''ll give you a gift to meet you. I hope you will not disgrace the reputation of my family."


    Zhang Tianyou directly bent his finger and shot it. A magic weapon at the top of the xuanjie stage fell into the hands of Li Hualong.


    Li Hualong''s eyes are about to stare out. He is worthy of being a big family. His hand is the magic weapon of xuanjie peak.


    You know, not to mention the magic weapon of xuanjie peak, the most powerful magic weapon of the Li family is just huangjie peak!


    It seems that as long as you hold the leg of Zhangjia, the rise of the Li family is just around the corner!


    Zhao Yanyu was an elder of the ancient Shenzong. In addition, Zhao Yanyu was appointed by Yingzun. Now he was beaten and injured, which is not a trivial matter.


    At that time, if the ancient clan is in turmoil, it will not be able to capture the murderer before he returns!


    So they immediately sent the elders to arrest the murderer, but the murderer had already disappeared.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yanyu was only bitten back by some people, which was not a big problem. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble!


    Han Li was alone in the city of Youzhou at this time, which was also very boring. Because she returned to the ancient Shenzong in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, she was enchanted by the secret method.


    They didn''t stop at all, but went directly to the holy ruins. They couldn''t get in touch.


    Han Li walked alone in the streets of Youzhou City, but found that it was different from the past.


    Youzhou city seems to be a lot of cold, even some shops are closed, which should not have happened before.


    "Old man, why is the city of Youzhou so desolate today? Is it possible that something happened?"


    Han Li stopped an old man who looked like a scholar in a robe and asked.


    "Little girl, you don''t know that tomorrow will be the competition for the jihadist list once every ten years. Not only the Chu Yun Empire, but also the Tianjiao of the surrounding empires are all gathering in the Jiangcheng City, which is the grand meeting of our Chu Yun empire once every ten years. The place in Youzhou city is so cold and desolate. It''s just because everyone goes to join in the fun!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    You know, Han Li''s peerless face is deceptive in itself. Even the old man is not on guard.


    After the old man left, Han Li couldn''t help muttering that she had heard about the battle of the holy war list when she was in the black soul sect.


    If she was still in the black soul sect at the moment, she might have been sent to participate by the black soul emperor, so Han Li also had the idea of going to see it.


    But at the moment, it is not in touch with the middle of last week, so we can only go to the ancient Shenzong to find Zhao Yanyu and let him go with him.


    Han Li''s strength is incomparably powerful, but it has not been revealed in ordinary days.


    The ancient Shenzong had just gone through such a change, so it was natural to guard against it. Before Han Li reached the mountain gate, she was stopped by the guard.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Several guards stare at Han Li, their hands are dead, holding the hilt, afraid of another Zhang Tianyou.


    "I came to the ancient Shenzong to look for an old friend named Zhao Yanyu. I should be in the ancient Shenzong and ask several people to report on behalf of me!"


    Han Li said truthfully.


    If she wants to break into the ancient Shenzong, she can''t resist it with such rotten fish and shrimps.


    "You''re looking for elder Zhao. Wait a moment. I''ll report it now!"


    After hearing this, a guard ran to the mountain gate. If the elder''s friend, they could not afford to offend him.


    At the moment, Zhang Liyu was hurt by Han Liyu when she heard of her own residence.


    "Why did you come here alone, not with you that week?"


    Zhao Yanyu asked curiously.


    "He told me that he had something to deal with, but there was no news. So I wanted to find you first. Do you remember the battle of jihadi


    Asked Hanli.


    "How can you not know? Do you have any idea?"


    Zhao Yanyu originally wanted to go to the battle of the holy war list in the name of the ancient god sect to see Yingzun''s heroism.But I never thought that I was ordered to stay in this ancient god sect, so I was also extremely uncomfortable.


    Now Han Li mentioned that Zhao Yanyu is naturally preconceived. With Han Li''s strength, if you go to participate in the holy war list, you will surely be able to get a good place!


    But that week, Zhao Yanyu''s impression in her heart was different several times, and she was willing to leave such a beautiful woman as Han Li alone.


    It''s too unreliable. It''s better to have less contact with such people. If you can see the Shadow Lord in the future.


    Be sure to say in front of it, say all kinds of bad deeds in this week, how can such people let them stay in the ancient god sect!


    "No, I won''t take part in such competitions. I just want to go and watch them. Would you like to come with me?"


    Hanli will be in the heart of the idea, after all, she is not deep in the world, or hope to have a person to accompany him.


    "It''s natural and best. I''ll go and report to the elder of the ancient Shenzong first. You''ll wait for me here!"


    Zhao Yanyu immediately became interested.


    In the elder''s study


    "That''s good. Now that you are injured, the garrison can''t help. And if there is such an accident, you should report it to the Lord!"


    After hearing Zhao Yanyu''s idea, the elder nodded and agreed.


    After getting the consent of the elder, Han Li and Zhao Yanyu went to Jiangcheng, where the holy ruins were located.


    You know, the holy ruins are only temporarily opened. Once the battle of the holy war list begins, the holy ruins will be closed immediately and no one can enter.


    Therefore, they did not dare to be slighted. They went all the way. This was the last moment when they arrived at the holy ruins and stepped into them.


    Then the holy market was completely closed.


    Before long, the sound of breaking the wind came again. It turned out to be Zhang Tianyou.

 Chapter 4517

    Zhang Tianyou completely forgets the time because of the short-term chaos caused by his previous obsession.


    After settling down Li Hualong and others, he remembered the matter of jihadist list, and went on his way like crazy.


    But how can not think, just because of a quarter of an hour, the holy ruins have been closed!


    Looking at the entrance of the closed holy ruins, Zhang Tianyou wants to cry without tears!


    Zhang Tianyou, who was accompanied by Zhang Tianyou, was also furious. This time, Zhang Tianyou got lucky because of misfortune. His cultivation improved again and reached the later stage of the earth sage!


    Originally, as long as they participated, they would be able to hold the 100th place in the jihadist list. If they were lucky, they could even go further.


    Now, because of the shadow master, he lost the battle with the jihadi list. It can be said that he is holding his anger.


    But the shadow Zun is not killed, even if you want revenge, there is no place to go!


    At present, you can only wait outside the holy ruins. When the holy ruins are opened again, you can find a bad guy to make a living!


    The reason why Zhang Tianyou came to participate in the competition is to let Zhang Tianyou stand in front of all the young Tianjiao.


    Now we can only choose such a way that is not the way!


    After entering the holy ruins, the battle for the jihadist list has not yet started. All the participants sit in their own area, waiting for the start of the competition.


    Just entered the holy market, two people saw Zhou Zhong, Han Li''s heart can not suppress the joy.


    You know, these days, have been unable to contact last week, ask Zhao Yanyu, she is not clear, so have been worried about what happened in the week.


    At the moment, I feel relieved to see Zhouzhong again, but I feel a little disappointed. I came to the holy market to watch the game.


    Why did not call themselves, but choose to leave without saying goodbye, heart worried about gain and loss.


    At the moment, Handun didn''t have a good impression of Zhao Zhongshe.


    "Our family Han Li doesn''t participate in the competition because she doesn''t want to, and some people, even if they come here to watch, it''s useless. They may not be able to participate in it all their lives!"


    Zhao Yanyu''s satirical meaning points to Zhou Zhong, and all discerning people can see it.


    Han Li also felt that Zhao Yanyu said something wrong, so she pulled Zhao Yanyu''s skirt and motioned her not to go on.


    Zhou didn''t pay attention to Zhao Yanyu, but noticed the emotional change of Han Li.


    This reminds me that it was a sin to forget that Han Li was still alone in Youzhou city because of the study of secret magic in the ancient Shenzong.


    So he explained: "this time it was yingzunzong who brought me here, so I didn''t have time to inform Hanli, not my own will."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s explanation, Han Li suddenly brightens up. Originally, Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to leave him behind, but for a reason.


    Zhao Yanyu didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhong at all. Instead, he made up a simple reason to fool Han Li. However, Han Li, a simple girl, believed it, and her lungs would explode.


    And with such an attitude, it seemed that Yingzun asked him for help, and immediately gave up: "you can still ask for a face. No, you can''t compare with Yingzun in ten thousand. If you can catch up with the leader of Yingzun, I Zhao Yanyu will not complain even if I marry you!"


    "Seriously?"


    Zhou Zhong''s mouth outlined a trace of radian and asked with a smile.


    If the little girl knew that she was the shadow Zun, what kind of expression would it be.


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. We Han Li and you are not people of the same world at all. Don''t try to eat swan meat any more!"


    Zhao Yanyu only felt extremely disgusting. Zhou Zhong wanted to bubble Han Li even though he still wanted to hit himself. It was just wishful thinking!


    "I have already made clear the rules in this holy ruins, and tomorrow I will take you two to attend to the war!"


    Zhou did not entangle with Zhao Yanyu again, but chose to change the topic.


    Although it is an ancient battlefield in the holy ruins, it has been developed into a small city because of the controversy over the list of jihadis.


    That night, Han and Li found an inn to stay in the holy ruins.


    As for those who participated in the competition, in order to have a better state the next day, they chose to meditate in front of the competition.


    The next morning, Zhao Yanyu didn''t want to see Zhou Zhong again, so he took Han Li and wanted to leave first.


    Let that week flutter empty, in vain wait for oneself two people, only then can dispel gas.


    But it was already waiting for Zhou Zhong in front of the inn, and Han Li was happy again.


    You should know that at this time, but the day is not bright, the week is already waiting here.


    But Zhao Yanyu''s face is rather embarrassed, but it''s not easy to say anything more. He can only go with Zhou Zhong.


    In order to highlight the fairness of the observation mechanism of the holy ruins, every position has a number.Those who come to watch the war must abide by the extreme lottery. They are completely random. No one can hinder them.


    Han Li and her luck seem to be very good, even shake to the first row position!


    Zhou Zhong didn''t participate in the lottery because he was a contestant and had a backcourt for the contestants.


    "Why don''t you join us in the wagging of the stand?"


    Han Liluo was puzzled and asked.


    "I''m only here to do something, so I won''t watch the game!"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to say it, so he casually found a reason to prevaricate in the past.


    But this explanation to Zhao Yanyu''s ears, naturally changed the flavor: "or some self-knowledge of it, know that the gap is too big will only be self humiliation!"


    Then the words changed, and began to sneer: "but you, that is, you do not want to make progress, even if you know that the gap is a natural gap, you should also settle down and learn from the indomitable spirit of those strong people!"


    Zhou really does not want to pay attention to this chattering woman, this Zhao Yanyu is completely aimed at him.


    Zhou thought about it, and he didn''t seem to have offended Zhao Yanyu.


    Yesterday''s speech or I will never be better than Yingzun, let him not daydream, and now changed some words, the whole world''s reason seems to be occupied by her!


    See Zhao Yanyu so don''t wait to see Zhou Zhong, Han Li is also extremely embarrassed, intend to after this competition, good and Zhao Yanyu said.


    Now that they''ve got their position, they''re going to sit down.


    Before they sat down, the three were stopped. One of them, quite coquettish, said, "I''ll take you two places. Let me make an offer."

 Chapter 4518

    You know, no matter how bad it is, Han Li is also the holy daughter of the black soul sect, and Zhao Yanyu is also a master of array techniques. How can he be a poor money man.


    But in front of this woman so rude, Zhao Yanyu such a violent temper, how can bear.


    "We don''t sell for much money. Do you think we''re like money losers? Can''t we just have fun?"


    Zhao Yanyu cold hum a way, that is to see the opposite is a girl, if you change to a man, I''m afraid already started, this is in line with Zhao Yanyu''s character.


    "You can sell this seat today. You can sell it if you don''t!"


    The woman saw that they were so ignorant, so she didn''t hide it any more. She showed her true face and wanted to snatch their position directly.


    I saw a shot of the woman''s fingers, and a powerful wave of dark power was flying towards them.


    Zhao Yanyu snorted coldly, and the power of the array was also diffused, which instantly annihilated the dark power, and then a magic array quietly appeared at the foot of the woman.


    In the eyes of the woman at the moment, she saw a dark force, which was to kill them.


    Before I had time to smile, I felt a chill behind me. Turning around, I saw that it was a fierce tiger, opening its mouth and roaring towards me.


    And look at this posture, the tiger''s strength is not weak, at least reached the end of the Holy Land!


    Women have no time to think about it. How can a tiger suddenly appear on the field?


    He had to fight with the tiger. After all, it was not a joke.


    The next moment, the scene in front of me suddenly disappeared, where is there any tiger?


    And he was holding a stool, gnawing desperately.


    This can be regarded as a shame, lost home, but also understand, come here there is no so-called tiger, all this is in front of the little girl make ghost trick.


    Actually let oneself fall into the illusory array, and this illusory realm is extremely true, otherwise oneself also can''t be set up at all.


    As a dumb loser, the woman didn''t want to fight any more. Instead, she said, "I''m the 95th jihadist in today''s jihadist list. I''m a member of Sima family!"


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of offending me? If I give up my position now, I will not only have nothing to do, but also get a sum of money in vain?"


    The woman bit her teeth and threatened to say that although the scene had not been hurt, it had already been shameless.


    Soon, the woman''s identity was confirmed by those present. She was indeed the 95th eldest granddaughter of Sima Changfeng, Sima Miao!


    Simamiao, as a little princess growing up with a jade spoon, when she was angry, naturally she would not do it.


    However, as Sima Miao, she did not despise the second daughter because she was the 95th person in the holy war list.


    Sima family is the first family stationed in Jiangcheng, so every battle of jihadi list is held by Sima family members.


    At the moment, Sima''s family guards are also surrounded, and they surround them. Zhao Yanyu takes Han Li back a few steps.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was still indifferent, he yelled: "they are so aggressive in the middle of the week, but you have nothing to do. Are you still a man?"


    The reason why Zhou Zhong didn''t do it was that he didn''t want to expose himself as the shadow Zun.


    In front of these individuals are the strength of the earth saint, once they make a move, it is inevitable that they will use the killing move, how to hide their identity at that time.


    Last night, however, I learned that although only three people, including myself, came to participate in the competition, the elder was worried that something might change.


    Therefore, dozens of elders with strength at the top of Di Sheng were arranged to enter the holy ruins ahead of time to protect the integrity of the three.


    At the moment, the elders are hiding in the dark, waiting for Zhou Zhong''s order.


    With a look in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, a dozen or so elders immediately turned over the powerful men of Sima family who had the initial strength of Gedi saint and threw them out.


    "Elder Zhao, this Sima family member is really deceiving people, but you don''t have to worry about it. My ancient Shenzong was not a vegetarian."


    A leading elder went to Zhao Yanyu and arched his hands.


    "No harm, just such a change, let me see a person thoroughly, the original is greedy for life and fear of death, Han Li, you must not be deceived by it!"


    Zhao Yanyu snorted coldly and sneered.


    In her heart, if the elders of the ancient Shenzong could arrive in time, it must be the shadow Zun''s Secret instruction.


    In the heart to the shadow Zun is incomparable esteem!


    Zhao Yanyu sees that Zhou Zhong is indifferent, and the power of the whole array diffuses, and he wants to drive Zhou Zhong away.


    Although she is not very powerful, but her array attainments also make her combat power reach the middle of the earth saint.


    In her eyes, cleaning up a small week is not easy.


    "Stop it!"


    Hanli said.


    The heart does not give up, in Han Li''s view, Zhou Zhong such practice is also not wrong.In the face of this kind of power, Zhou has no power to find a way out.


    She doesn''t want Zhou Zhong to have something to do. As for Zhao Yanyu, Zhou Zhong is a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death, Han Li doesn''t approve.


    If so, Zhou Zhong didn''t have to fight for himself in the secret place.


    What''s more, those little pawns can''t be their opponents at all. How can they pose any threat to themselves?


    "Don''t worry about it. I have to drive him away today!"


    Although Han Li persuades, but Zhao Yanyu insists on this, if previously only to Zhou Zhong''s disgust.


    So just the inaction, is to let Zhao Yanyu''s patience to Zhou Zhong reach the limit.


    See Zhao Yanyu insist, Han Li is also extremely helpless, as long as Zhao Yanyu is not Zhou Zhong, can only let go.


    The match is coming, and it''s time to prepare in the middle of the week. Naturally, he doesn''t have any problems, but Shi Lei and Shen Guyi are also going to take part.


    Therefore, some arrangements have to be ordered in advance. At this moment, it happens to leave with Zhao Yanyu''s sarcasm.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s lonely and lonely figure, Han Li felt that Zhao Yanyu was really too much.


    Previously, it has been aiming at the middle of the week, and now it is again.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t even refute. He was afraid that he would hurt his self-esteem, so he wanted to catch up and comfort Zhou Zhong!


    "What do you want to do with him? A man with a thick skin than the city wall can do anything. In a day or two, he will come back to you. It''s just one day before the game starts. Let''s go to the holy market!"


    Zhao Yanyu sees that Han Li wants to chase Zhou Zhong, so he grabs Han Li''s hand and pulls it away in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 4519

    Zhou Zhong went back to his residence and ordered Shi Lei to take part in the competition in the afternoon. Then he went back to the wing room.


    Starting to study, he found that his own strength, in fact, is long enough to break through to the holy cultivation of the earth.


    But it has been unable to break through, the reason lies in the residual in their own body of human magic.


    Also understand, if you want to break through to the power of the earth saint, you need to cut the devil to prove the way.


    But if you want to completely kill this monster, you don''t know that there will be unknown changes, so if you don''t have full assurance, Zhou Zhong doesn''t intend to act so rashly.


    Sima Miao was also thrown out in public along with the strong men in the family, which was a great shame.


    But this time, the strong man brought into the holy market is not the opponent of others, so he can only endure for a while.


    After returning to his residence, Sima Miao forbeared for a moment and became more and more angry. He couldn''t step back at all.


    You know, she''s a direct descendant of Sima''s family. She''s also a descendant of the family on the holy war list.


    Even those white bearded old men in the family would have to call a little princess when they saw themselves!


    Situ Miao then crushed a jade slip.


    In a moment, a shadow of the strength of the holy later period flashed into situ Miao''s room, knelt down on one knee and asked.


    "What can I do for you, third lady?"


    "Go and find out for me the details of the two men today, and I will know everything about them in an hour!"


    Situ Miao directly broke the tea cup beside him. His anger was beyond expression.


    An hour later, the shadow came back to situ Miao again.


    "Among the two men today, the woman named Zhao Yanyu seems to be the elder of the ancient Shenzong, who is proficient in the power of array. The other woman is named Han Li, but it seems that she is not from the ancient Shenzong. Her strength is also a mystery."


    The man told the truth about the results of the investigation.


    Zhao Yanyu wears the white robe of the elder of the ancient god sect. As for Han Li, because time is limited, she can''t find out the details.


    "What is the origin of the ancient Shenzong?" Sima Miao had never heard of the ancient Shenzong, so he asked in surprise.


    To know that can come to participate in this jihadi battle list, absolutely can not be the existence of silence and anonymity.


    But I have never heard of this news about the ancient Shenzong. Is it a hermit sect that is not born.


    "The ancient Shenzong, in my opinion, is just a cover. It is said that the master Yingzun also came to participate in the competition for the holy war list this time. His strength is only half saint, even the patriarch is so unbearable. What kind of goods can the sect be? The third lady doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    "All right, you go down and keep an eye on them. You can''t let them run away!"


    Sima Miao knew that once the holy ruins were closed, no one could leave, but it was a knot in his heart that he would not take revenge.


    After the shadow left, Sima Miao happily opened the door of his grandfather Sima Changfeng.


    This can give Sima Changfeng, who is studying ancient books, a real shock.


    "I didn''t teach you to be so reckless."


    "Today, on that field, those two people were really deceiving people. They didn''t pay attention to our Sima family at all, and asked my grandfather to make decisions for her granddaughter!"


    Sima Miao hugs Sima Changfeng''s arm and acts coquettishly.


    "Nonsense, you think I don''t know what happened today, so you can''t have a little brain. When it comes to this point, you can make trouble for me!"


    Sima Changfeng rebuked simamiao in an unusual way.


    You know, on weekdays, Sima Changfeng can''t do anything with his precious granddaughter. He always follows everything.


    Sima Miao was extremely aggrieved: "you can do business. I have found out that the shadow Zun is only half a step to the holy strength, and has not stepped into the earth saint. Many people can''t go beyond this step in their lifetime. You can take this as an article, eliminate the qualification of ancient Shenzong and revenge them for my granddaughter!"


    Sima Changfeng listened to Sima Miao''s words, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He felt that his granddaughter had changed, and he could use means.


    You know, in the past, in addition to the whole day to their own trouble, locked up also had to go to the room jiewa, nothing, naturally is incomparably gratified.


    "It''s just an ancient deity. I dare to offend my precious granddaughter. I''ll do as you say!"


    Sima Changfeng immediately agreed to come down. He also knew that the ancient Shenzong was nothing more than a small sect under the guise, with no half details to speak of.


    If you offend, you will offend. Do you dare to attack Sima family!


    Then situ Changfeng used his relationship to command the matter.


    In the early morning of the second day of the week, he changed into a shadow Zun costume and marched with Shi Lei towards the competition place.


    As soon as they got to the entrance hall, they were stopped by the organizer."I declare that I am disqualified from the competition of the holy war list of ancient Shenzong!"


    An elder of the organizer, squinting his eyes, announced.


    Naturally, Shi Lei and Shi Lei thought that the organizers wanted to find fault and immediately pulled out their weapons and wanted to start.


    After all, the ancient Shenzong didn''t invite anyone to offend anyone. Even the competition was in accordance with the rules. What does it mean to say that disqualification means disqualification!?


    "Why should I be disqualified from the ancient god sect? Please give me an explanation!"


    Zhou Zhong motioned to Shi Lei not to be impulsive and asked.


    "It has been reported that the power of the shadow master of the ancient Shenzong did not reach the di Sheng, and the first requirement of the jihadist battle list is to reach the di Sheng. Therefore, you know that, and you have not paid attention to the rules when you come to participate in the competition. It is light to cancel your qualification for the competition!"


    It seems that the old man has already prepared such a set of words. He is not in a hurry.


    Zhao Yanyu is also in the crowd at the moment, looking at the shadow Zun''s back, she always feels that this figure seems to be very familiar, but also said that she did not know where to see.


    She can only think that it is her own imagination. After all, Yingzun is the male god in her heart!


    "You are trying to embarrass the ancient Shenzong. No one has said before that you are not allowed to participate in the competition for the list of jihadis. You are clearly making a strong argument!"


    Zhao Yanyu saw that Yingzun was about to be disqualified from the competition. She was so angry that she scolded him.


    Sima Miao also came out from the other end of the field at the moment, although situ Changfa warned him not to show up.


    After all, Zhou Zhong''s dilemma is a black box operation. Once exposed, it has a great impact on the situ family.


    But how could situ Miao be willing to miss it? He could see with his own eyes the expression of several people who were unwilling to leave, so he still arrived at the competition site before the start of the competition!

 Chapter 4520

    "Oh, isn''t this elder Zhao Yanyu of the ancient Shenzong? He''s not respected on weekdays. How can he be like a shrew at this time?"


    Sima Miao saw Zhao Yanyu''s extremely anxious appearance. He was elated in his heart, and went straight up to him in a sarcastic way.


    Zhao Yanyu is not a fool. When she saw Sima Miao, she understood that it was Sima Miao who was obstructing Yingzun!


    In the heart of the shadow Zun is incomparable guilt, you know, it is because she refused to give up her seat, so she offended Na Si Ma Miao.


    Otherwise, how can they fight against Yingzun? If the shadow Zun who is harmed by himself cannot participate in the battle of the holy war list, then he is a sinner of the ancient god sect.


    "The Sima family is just like this. They obstruct Yingzun and make him unable to compete. They are just afraid that Yingzun will squeeze you in the holy war list, so they find this excuse!"


    Zhao Yanyu uses a strong hand, and only in this way can the Sima family recover the qualification of Yingzun.


    You should know that even Sima Miao is the 95th person in the jihadist list. How can the Sima family be afraid of a small shadow Zun.


    Today, Sima Miao said, "let me know what I regret."


    As Sima Miao waved his hand, dozens of figures appeared behind him. Today is the day when the battle for the holy battle list begins.


    If the elders of the ancient Shenzong did it, the Sima family would take this opportunity to take the old Shenzong down in one fell swoop.


    As for Yingzun, there are the two behind him. Even if they can fight again, how many can they fight?


    Sima Miao''s original intention was to eliminate the qualification of ancient Shenzong and educate Zhao Yanyu severely.


    But Zhao Yanyu''s venomous tongue made her change her mind. As a woman, she naturally saw Zhao Yanyu''s affection for the shadow Zun.


    Therefore, he prepared to let the Sima family members capture the shadow Zun alive, and then abandon his cultivation, and let Zhao Yanyu kneel down to beg her!


    Only by stepping on Zhao Yanyu under his feet, can he relieve his hatred in his heart!


    In a flash, a strong man of Sima family, who was the peak of Di Sheng in the early stage and only a line away from the middle stage of Di Sheng, boldly attacked Zhou Zhong.


    The sword was defeated by Zhou Zhong before it was drawn out.


    The whole audience was shocked. Is this really the strength of half step Di Sheng? Even in the middle stage of Di Sheng, I''m afraid it can''t be so neat to defeat the existence of the peak of a di Sheng in the early stage!


    Sima Miao''s face was extremely embarrassed, and he remembered the hearsay he had heard.


    Half step of the holy state of the earth has not yet broken through to the holy state of the earth, but the combat effectiveness is higher than the initial stage of the holy state of the earth.


    Because once the achievement of the holy, will be because of a move too terrible, and began to be bound between heaven and earth.


    If you want to give full play, you will have to spend more dark power. Therefore, generally, the combat power will be suppressed in the early days of saint.


    However, there is no such restriction on the half step saint, who can exert all his strength.


    However, even so, today''s shadow Zun can''t leave alive. If you can fight one, you can still fight dozens of them, and you have to pile them to death!


    At the command of Sima Miao, the powerful men of Sima family came together to attack them, one by one, against dozens of powerful men of Di Sheng.


    Rao is Shi Lei, and they are also powerless, but still so, or draw a sword against each other.


    After beating down several people, they were defeated and captured by the Sima family.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly. Although these individuals are no different from local chickens and wagons in his eyes, he can kill as many as he wants.


    But the strength did not arrive at the saint, can not participate in the competition, which makes it very unhappy, and directly summoned out the man line demon.


    It is true that Zhou Zhong wants to break through on the spot. As long as the breakthrough reaches the strength of Di Sheng, the Sima family members will have no excuse to stop themselves.


    That demon also seems to have a little bit of wisdom, feel the center of the week to think.


    So as soon as he appeared, he wanted to run away. Zhou Zhongda held out his hand and held the shadow in his hand.


    The strength of Dacheng''s body should not be underestimated. If you grasp it directly, the shadow will be crushed in the middle of the week.


    After that, he returned to the evil spirit.


    In a flash, Zhou Zhong stepped over the threshold, and his whole body was filled with a breath of earth saint!


    Kill the devil to prove the truth and achieve the strength of the earth saint!


    Then Zhou Zhong''s footstep moved lightly, and even did not use the bone sword. The thunder force defeated a dozen people in front of him!


    Sima Miao was extremely shocked. After he broke through to di Sheng in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was not suppressed, but his combat effectiveness was even stronger.


    It''s because the skills of Zhou Zhong come from outer space. When Zhou Zhong can use the power of space, those skills also show their original grandeur!


    "Since the Sima family members have not been able to reach the holy land, they have forbidden me to participate in the battle of the holy war list. Now that I have broken through to the holy land, what is the objection?"The move in the middle of the week can be described as a shock to the whole audience.


    It''s not a good idea. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t cross the threshold of half step to earth saint in their whole life.


    But this shadow Zun said that the breakthrough would be a breakthrough, just like a joke, it is really more popular than the dead!


    These Sima Miao are speechless. Since Zhou Zhong has broken through to di Sheng, they can naturally join in the battle of the holy war list!


    Rao Shi is unwilling to let his subordinates release him. Sima Miao has an intuition that even if she is against shangyingzun, she doesn''t have a chance to win.


    You know, I''m the 95th in the jihadi list. Doesn''t that mean that the strength of Yingzun is enough to reach the jihadi list!


    After Shi Lei and Shen Guyi were released, the referee re announced that they had resumed the qualification of the ancient god sect. A small ancient god sect is nothing but fear of causing public anger.


    Now that this episode has come to an end, the battle of the holy war list is officially beginning!


    The rules of jihadist battle are very simple. Those who have been ranked on the list do not need to participate in the first round of elimination.


    It''s all those who have joined the jihadist list and have a scuffle in one space. The ten people who can stand at last are qualified to challenge the 100th place.


    If you win, you are qualified to continue to challenge, or occupy the 100th place, waiting for the challenge of other rookies.


    But if you fail, you will be directly out of the game, all previous efforts in vain!


    This time, there are hundreds of people who come to participate in the holy war list. Now they are all standing in the field, and they feel a little crowded!


    All the people around are very cautious.

 Chapter 4521

    They are afraid of being attacked by a crowd.


    We should know that the most important thing for us to survive this scuffle is not to become the target of public criticism.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong our strength is, we can''t help the siege of nearly 100 people!


    Gradually, people''s eyes are looking at Zhou Zhong, who was too powerful in front of the door.


    In addition, Sima Miao intends to let the Sima family members turn their eyes to Yingzun.


    So at this moment, the news has been spread among these arrogant people. We all know that Zhou Zhong just broke through the earth''s holy practice.


    All people think that the foundation of Zhou Zhong is not stable. The so-called persimmon has to be pinched soft, so Zhou Zhongdang Ren refused to let it become such a soft persimmon in people''s eyes.


    People exchange eyes, since they are not willing to offend others, they will kill this week first!


    All the people are slowly toward Zhou Zhong three people around the past, Shen Gu Yi is also swallowing saliva, how to become the target of public criticism.


    You know, previously on dozens of, is already unable to hit, this is hundreds of, but also hit a hammer ah!


    "Back up, give it to me!"


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and did not put these individuals in the eye.


    Although Zhou Zhong just stepped into the practice of earthly saints, from the moment he entered earthly saints, he had no rival under earthly ancestors!


    Naturally, the two will not question any move of Yingzun. They retreat without any hesitation and give the battlefield to Zhouzhong alone!


    With that, Zhou Zhong no longer hesitated.


    See shadow Zun''s figure soar to the sky!


    The power of sword God surges out, covering the whole body of Zhou Zhong!


    A terrible sword rose.


    At that moment, all the people present seemed to feel an illusion.


    Between heaven and earth, it is like being cut by a sword.


    The invisible sword will directly cover the whole space!


    The swords roared up and set off waves. They were involved in the void. The sand flew away. It seemed that they were in a purgatory in the void!


    A sword points to a Tianjiao in the field, and the weaker one is directly hit hard.


    Those who have carried one sword idea are followed by ten and one hundred.


    Nima also hit a hammer, and a trace of despair rose in everyone''s heart, as if the shadow Zun was not alone at the moment.


    It''s a killing machine. Once it''s on, it''s going to be hanged mercilessly.


    Rao is standing behind Zhou Zhong and Shi Lei, but they can''t help swallowing their saliva. They can see that the Shadow Lord still has his strength.


    Otherwise, with such a move, no one in the audience can survive. Even if they are against each other, there is no hope of survival at all.


    With the momentum of thunder, defeat all Tianjiao on the scene, and wait until the smoke and dust are exhausted.


    There are only two other people left in the hall, Yingzun and the ancient god sect!


    The whole audience was in uproar. There were only three people left in the selection contest, all of them were from the ancient Shenzong. The other two did not even make a move, so they won!


    Zhao Yanyu was worried that Yingzun would be besieged and in danger, but now his face is slightly red and his heart is extremely excited.


    This is his ideal man, and only Yingzun can tame her little wild horse.


    But just with just one move, Zhao Yanyu is clear that he and Yingzun are separated by a natural moat, and they are not the same people in the world at all!


    Han Li is also beautiful with a bit of light, although if let it go to war, can also clean up everyone, but certainly can not do so brilliant!


    However, Han Li felt that the shadow Zun''s back was somewhat similar to Zhou Zhong''s!


    "Zhao Yanyu, do you think the figure of the shadow Zun is somewhat similar to Zhou Zhong? Why do I have a feeling that the shadow Zun is Zhouzhong


    Han Li raised the question in her heart more than once.


    Before entering the arena, he felt that there was a very familiar atmosphere in the shadow Zun. At that time, he had a feeling.


    But I didn''t dare to confirm it. At the moment, it deepened a little bit, so I asked.


    "How can it be? I don''t think you''ve been infused with any enchanting soup that week. As far as he can be compared with Yingzun''s adult, I''m still saying that if the boy can be compared with Yingzun''s finger, I will have no regrets even if I marry him!"


    Zhao Yanyu snorted coldly and sneered directly. In her eyes, Yingzun and Zhou Zhong were two people who didn''t fight at all!


    Although the whole scene is extremely shocking, but it is not impossible to do, to know that the vast majority of these hundreds of people are the strength of the early days of the Holy Earth.


    Only a dozen of them can reach the strength of the later period of Di Sheng.


    If you are a strong person in the later period of the earth saint, you can do it.


    You should know that the battle power gap of each level is very large, if you are a strong one in the later period of the earth saint.Naturally, no one would have any doubts about beating all the participants with such thunderous means. However, this shadow Zun has just broken through to the holy cultivation of the earth.


    In the later period of following the earth sage, there are two small realms!


    So many people feel that this is not Zhou Zhong''s real strength, but Zhou Zhong has some kind of secret guard that can enhance his strength!


    "I protest that this shadow statue just broke through the holy practice of the earth. How can its combat power be so terrible? There must be something fishy about it!"


    In the stands, one person questioned.


    The voice of doubt soon spread and did not intend to oppose Zhou Zhong.


    It''s really shocking that Zhou Zhong showed his strength. He was just a monk in the early days of the earth saint, and he just broke through.


    It is unimaginable that we can defeat hundreds of people who are higher than ourselves with our own strength!


    As the voice of doubt spread, a real-time referee, who is located in banbudizu, rose up and took Zhou Zhong away from the match field.


    Came to a separate space, the referee said: "I will press the strength to the early days of the earth saint. You attack me with all your strength. I need to test your real strength!"


    "There is no need to suppress strength!"


    In the past, Zhou Zhong might have been afraid of the strong man of the half step earth ancestor realm, but now that I have been to the earth for cultivation.


    Even if you can''t beat the great power of half step dizu realm, you can also protect yourself!


    "Too sharp is not a good thing."


    The referee''s voice did not fall.


    Zhou Zhongteng rises, and the sword flowers are picked out by the bone sword in his hand.


    "Wujichuan River sword meaning!"


    A very sharp sword, whistling towards the old referee!


    The referee sneered. If you don''t suppress your strength, you can''t hurt yourself by standing here for ten days and a half months!

 Chapter 4522

    At the next moment, the referee''s face suddenly changed, and the sword''s meaning made him feel a trace of extremely dangerous fear!


    You know, if it is not a real strong ancestor, there is no one''s moves can make you so afraid!


    The meaning of the sword is already roaring, and the referee has no time to avoid it.


    In a flash, a pair of palms were cut off by the sword meaning of Zhou Zhong.


    "Young man, if you don''t talk about Wude, you are playing a pig and eating a tiger!"


    What kind of nonsense in the early days of Di Sheng, if this shadow Zun really only had the strength of the early days of Di Sheng, he would have directly swallowed all the stones in the holy ruins!


    The strong TA in the early days of the earth Saint could hurt half of the earth ancestor''s strength.


    No matter how bad it is, it also adds the word "dizu". In his eyes, the ordinary Di Sheng is no different from that mole ant.


    A sneeze is able to shock to death. I don''t know how much. Now it''s a boat capsized in the gutter!


    But anyone who dares to say in front of him that shadow Zun is just a mole ant in the early days of the earth saint, he must let that person feel what is the danger of society!


    In his opinion, even if he is careless, this shadow Zun also hides his strength, and his real strength is at least at the peak of his later period.


    The battle for the list of jihadists in the holy ruins of Jiangcheng is just an appetizer for that Yingzun.


    The name of Yingzun is destined to be engraved on the monument of history for fear that the younger generation of Beihuang will be changed.


    You should know that this judge is not from Jiangcheng, but from the great Qian empire. He was lucky to have seen Tianjiao, the first one in the Jihad list.


    The strength is just like this, and in terms of age, the Tianjiao is already in his early 40s.


    And look at this shadow statue, it''s only twenty-five or six, the gap is not small!


    Half step to the strength of the ancestors, has been able to communicate the power of heaven and earth, only to see the referee old man, an idea, was cut off by Zhou Zhong''s palm, is to grow out again.


    In a flash, they were back on the field.


    "The shadow Zun of the ancient Shenzong did not use any means to enhance its strength, and no one should question it again!"


    The referee announced with a certain unquestionable tone.


    Zhao Yanyu is also angry at the moment before a burst of ups and downs, in her view, those who doubt the shadow, are villains.


    It''s just that she can''t see others better than herself. In her mind, she has already established a truth that shadow respect is omnipotent!


    At present, only Zhou Zhong and Shi Lei are left to participate in the competition.


    The jihadist battle continues, which means that the middle of the week can begin to challenge those who are on the list.


    At the beginning, there were 100, but the God bless Zhang was outside the holy ruins and could not enter.


    So naturally absent, Zhou won without a fight and became the 100th place!


    Zhou Zhongzhong''s focus is not only on the 100th place, but also on the 90th to 100th places in the holy ruins.


    So my goal now is the ninetieth place in the jihadi list!


    As long as he can wade this way, Shi Lei and Shen Gu Yi, who follow him, will also be able to win the place for the ancient gods.


    Zhou Zhong clearly knows that if Shi Lei''s strength is to fight hard, it should not be a problem to win the 99100.


    But Shen Gu Yi''s strength is weak. I''m afraid even Zhang Tianyou, who ranks 100th, can''t beat him.


    In the middle of the week, he directly challenged the ninety ninth place.


    The ninety ninth place is a kind-hearted old man. It is said that he is the leader of Hunyuan Xingyi Taiji sect, Ma RI Tian.


    One hand Hunyuan five whip can be said to be a superb fight, with the strength of the late days of the Holy Land firmly occupied the ninety ninth place in the holy war list, commonly known as the second millennium.


    It seems that the old man is also quite satisfied. Relying on the name of the 99th, the Hunyuan Xingyi Taiji gate has also recruited many disciples who come here in admiration.


    "Young man, you are lucky. Otherwise, don''t say you are against me. Even Zhang Tianyou, the hundredth, is not your opponent. I advise you to give up your own defeat and not lose too miserably."


    As soon as Ma RI Tian stood on the competition platform, he threatened the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. However, he was knocked out of the ring by Zhou Zhong.


    "Quiet noise!"


    Zhou didn''t have the time to talk to the so-called master.


    I saw that the master covered the eyes of black green, foaming at the mouth, powerless way out: "careless, I did not flash!"


    There was no convulsion immediately!


    It''s a pity that a great master was slapped out of the challenge arena by Yingzun.


    Next to him was an elder of Buddhism in the western regions. He was very good at defense and knew the strength of Zhou Zhong.


    Therefore, there was no intention of Yingzun to be rigid. As soon as he came on stage, he drank deeply, and a golden light filled his body."Golden bell jar!"


    Around a Golden Shadow, the strong man was shrouded in it.


    The Buddhist elder sneered and said, "you can fight. If you have the ability to break my golden bell cover, I will take you."


    The golden bell jar is the strongest defense skill of Buddhism. With the peak strength of the later period of the holy period, no one can break it.


    Even if you can, it''s enough to fight. When Yingzun is exhausted, he will withdraw the golden bell cover and kill him with one blow!


    Just when the old bald donkey''s head was discounted, his face was like a pig''s brother, and he was smiling.


    In the middle of the week, he stepped forward without even using the power of darkness. With the help of Dacheng''s body, his body sank slightly and his fist went towards the golden bell jar.


    The next moment!


    The golden bell jar broke before even a sound could be heard.


    The golden bell jar is the method of life, and now it is directly broken, and the old bald donkey has also been severely bitten.


    The five viscera and six Fu organs are all broken, and a mouthful of blood is sprayed out.


    It''s obviously dead. It can''t die again!


    The audience was shocked again. You know, the elder of Buddhism in the western regions may not have the strongest fighting power, but the defense of the golden bell jar is beyond doubt.


    There is no one under the earthly ancestors to be broken, and it is not a wave of fame. At least in the list of Jihad after 90, no one has been able to break the golden bell jar.


    The reason why this bald donkey only ranked 98th is that the golden bell jar also has a time limit.


    Then the 97th came a normal opponent, the chief disciple of muyue Imperial College!


    Flowers are merciless!


    What a jade faced scholar! A white face can be pinched out of the water. Even if a woman sees it, she will be jealous.


    Round beauty value this week has not taken anyone, this flower heartless is the first.


    Even in the middle of the week, some of them couldn''t bear to make a move and broke the feeling of such a beautiful face!

 Chapter 4523

    "Go down by yourself or let me do it?"


    Zhou Zhong faintly smiles, and the power of the bone sword in his hand diffuses.


    "Looking for death!"


    Flower ruthless folding fan wave, a cyan poison fog toward the week pour out!


    You should know that Zhou''s dark power is attached with a highly toxic attribute. Similarly, Zhou Zhong has long been an invincible body.


    In front of this flower mercilessly, it can be said that he is the Grandmaster of playing poison. He is simply a master of his skills!


    Another sword, that flower merciless, no trace of resistance, directly fly out.


    The first three men did not kill in the middle of the week, but they also made a few efforts. At least they did not have the chance to participate in the next battle.


    This means that the other two people of the ancient god sect are in the top 100 of the jihadist list.


    "Do you want to continue the challenge?"


    Although the referee knew that the shadow master was coming for the first time, he still went through.


    The 96th is Yang Fan, the son-in-law of Jiang city''s leader!


    At the same age as Zhou Zhong, everyone is looking forward to the battle between the two peerless Tianjiao.


    However, as soon as Yang Fan came to the stage, he bowed to Yingzun, and then said, "Mr. Yingzun is gifted, and he is actually the leader of the younger generation. How dare I make a fool of myself in front of you and admit defeat at this point?"


    With that, Yang Fan jumped down and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    It''s not that Yang Fan is stupid, but that he is also Jianxiu. He can feel that his strength is not the opponent of Yingzun at all.


    How dare firefly compete with Haoyue? He still knows this truth. If he chooses to admit defeat at this time, he can at least keep his 97 th position.


    But if you fight with Yingzun, you''ll be beaten up for no reason. If you don''t tell me, you''ll fall to No. 99!


    He also knew that Yingzun''s routine was to sweep everything and then open the way for the other two members of the ancient Shenzong.


    Yingzun can''t beat him, but isn''t it funny to beat Shi Lei and Shen Gu Yi?


    All the people present were numb. The shadow statue almost crushed four people with the power of destroying the withered and decaying!


    At the moment, no one dares to question the strength of Yingzun. After all, if you don''t have the ability, go up and fight!


    The ancient Shenzong people are incomparably excited, the patriarch is powerful, after this battle, even if the shadow is invincible, the ancient Shenzong will certainly be able to be famous everywhere!


    Sima Changfeng''s face at the moment is also extremely embarrassed. The sword in the scuffle in the middle of the previous week is to make him understand the gap between the two.


    He can''t be his opponent, but the Sima family paid a great price for the holy war.


    Only those who have won the third place in the family, and those who have won the third place in the family, are the top three.


    Now the resources have been sent out, if he Sima Changfeng can not keep this 95th position.


    It will lose the qualification to challenge up, and the Sima family will be greatly weakened at that time!


    When Sima Miao saw his grandfather''s embarrassment, he had a deep resentment against the ancient Shenzong.


    "Grandfather, now the arrow is on the string and I have to send it. In my granddaughter''s opinion, it''s better to tie Han Li and Zhao Yanyu directly, so as to force the ancient Shenzong to give up the competition. In this way, our previous strategies will not be affected. In addition, Jiang Cheng is the world of our Sima family. Even if we use some means from it, the ancient Shenzong has some What can I do? "


    Although Sima Miao was confused in the small things, he could see clearly in the big things. In the previous actions of the ancient Shenzong, it is not difficult to see that they seemed to be extremely important to the ancient Shenzong.


    It is not the weight of an outsider to let the ancient Shenzong and Sima family tear their faces.


    The so-called business talks, even if the death of an outside elder, then how, to add another is.


    But the ancient Shenzong didn''t hesitate to tear up the skin with such huge things as Sima family. There must be something wrong.


    "Next!"


    After a few battles in succession, Zhou did not lose much combat power, so he wanted to go all out and win the 90th place in the jihadist list.


    The earlier the jihadi battle ends, the sooner you will be able to return to ancient Shenzong. Today, there are still a lot of things to deal with in ancient Shenzong.


    "Now it''s getting late. Yingzun has been fighting for a whole day and needs to rest. Otherwise, even if I win the game, I will be said to be defeated. Yingzun, you''d better rest for one day, and we''ll have a fair fight tomorrow."


    Sima Changfeng stepped on the stage and said to the referee.


    The referee hesitated for a while. Normally, the order of Jihad was disrupted.


    After all, there has never been a situation in which one person would clean up all the others in the scuffle.


    Under normal circumstances, this scuffle will last for a few days. After all, no one is willing to be the first bird. It is not surprising that no one started the fight a few days ago.


    But since the contestant has chosen the challenge, the Challenger should take it.But Sima Changfeng seems to have some background. At the moment, the obvious meaning is to let himself announce the suspension of the game and fight again tomorrow.


    It''s hard for the referee to make a decision at one time, but on the other hand, there is nothing wrong with it.


    After four consecutive battles and four victories in a row, Sima Changfeng was also afraid and wanted to spend more time thinking about countermeasures.


    The referee is also very shameless to Sima Changfeng. His strength can not be improved overnight.


    Even if you delay for one night, you can still break through again.


    He also found such a justifiable reason, and he seemed unable to refuse, so he announced: "today''s war is over, tomorrow''s war is over!"


    Now that the referees have announced, Zhou Zhong has no choice but to jump off the platform.


    Previously, Yang Fan also took part in the following two competitions. Shi Lei and Yang Fan fought fiercely.


    It lasted for several hours, and finally defeated Yang Fan with Shi Lei''s extremely dangerous advantage.


    When Yang Fan fell off the Bi Dou platform, it was unbelievable that he could not beat Yingzun. It was not easy for Yang Fan to clear up the middle peak of the two Di saints, and it was not easy for him to even set foot on the later stage of Di Sheng.


    But I didn''t think that the first scene was the defeat. How could we feel.


    Shen Yi also wants to defeat Yang Lei.


    As a result, Yang Fan was defeated in Shi Lei''s hands, and he was challenged by Shen Gu Yi.


    If you lose to Shen Gu Yi again, your face will be trampled on the ground.


    As a result, it can be imagined that as soon as he came to the stage, he was directly cut down by Yang Fan and was seriously injured.


    At the end of today''s debate, the name of the ancient Shenzong spread throughout the holy ruins.

 Chapter 4524

    Yingzun is 96th in the jihadist list, Shi Lei is in the 97th Jihad list, and Shengu Yi is in the 99th!


    This result is expected by Shi Lei. Ten years of practicing sword is to make him famous today!


    However, Shen Gu Yi was a little depressed. As soon as he came to the stage, he was still not able to stand still. He was cut off from the arena by the sword of Yang Fan.


    You know, he was also the leader of the younger generation. Although his strength was only in the middle of Di Sheng, the clan elders in the later period of Di Sheng were not his opponents.


    Now it is beaten so miserably, the heart is extremely unbalanced, but there is no way.


    I can only complain that my strength is not enough. If I am also the peak of the later period of Di Sheng, the one who is cut off by a sword is Yang Fan.


    Zhou Zhong was also very helpless. Originally, he wanted to sweep all the way to fight all the people without combat effectiveness, so that the two men could be directly in the air and squeeze into the top of the jihadist list.


    But no one could have imagined that Yang Fan simply chose to surrender. Fortunately, Shi Lei''s strength was good.


    Directly defeated Yang Fan. If no one surrendered in the next contest, the 92nd position would be stable.


    After leaving, Zhao Yanyu was going to see Yingzun, but Han Li stopped him. After all, Yingzun fought four times in a row today.


    Tomorrow is estimated to have a hard time, should have a good rest, Zhao Yanyu also gave up the previous plan, and Han Li together returned to the residence.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. This bottle is filled with Dementor incense. Just light it up. As long as you don''t reach dizu''s strength, you will fall asleep. Take it with you and get the two back!"


    Sima Changfeng called an elder whose strength was also at the peak of the later period of the earth saint and gave him a jade bottle.


    "We all underestimated the power of the Shadow Lord. In this way, it is estimated that tomorrow, the Shadow Lord will be able to win the ninety first place in the holy war list. If he can take a fancy to me..."


    Zhao Yanyu''s face is full of expectation, you know, today''s shadow Zun''s performance is deeply convinced.


    However, Zhao Yanyu also knows that they are not people of the same world at all. As long as they can match up with Yingzun, she will be satisfied!


    Originally, I only chose to stay as an elder just because I was curious about the ancient god sect. Now even if I drive it away, I''m afraid I can''t drive it away.


    "Come on, you''d better take in your mind. How can the Shadow Lord look up to you as a mediocre and vulgar powder? In my opinion, his Taoist companion should be a fairy?"


    Han Li has no good spirit of white one eye is making the flower crazy Zhao Yanyu.


    At this time, a faint fragrance of flowers floated into the two people''s residence.


    "Who are you?"


    Hanli''s divine sense is released out of the house.


    Just at the moment when the fragrance of flowers permeated in, Han Li was aware that there was someone outside!


    But the next moment, heavy sleepiness is hit up, Zhao Yanyu directly fell down, although Hanli is powerful.


    But also can''t resist the wonderful effect of this soul taking fragrance, only feel the heavy eyelid incomparably, try to use the power of darkness, expel the fragrance from the body.


    However, it is fruitless. As soon as the power of darkness is used, the effect of soul capturing fragrance becomes more intense.


    Sima Changfeng sat in the house and was very proud of himself. His precious granddaughter was really a talent and could come up with such a wonderful plan.


    This time, he specially sent the elder who was good at hiding in Sima family. His strength was also the peak of the later period of Di Sheng. It was not easy to catch the two women.


    "You''re going to reveal to the ancient Shenzong the news that the two little girls were captured by our Sima family!"


    Sima Changfeng ordered that as long as the shadow Zun knew the news, he would not believe that he could find out what day to come. He had to surrender obediently to himself!


    In this way, Sima family''s jihad was able to enter the top three of the holy ruins!


    At that time, naturally, there will be those hierarchical families who will give their guests olive branches, and the Sima family will be able to take this opportunity to jump up!


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong didn''t know that they were caught. They sat quietly in the room, thinking about how to solve the remaining magic thoughts after crushing the magic object.


    "Lord, the event is not good!"


    Shen Gu clothes flustered into the room of Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhong stopped Shen Gu Yi and asked.


    He knew the character of Shen Gu Yi. If something had not happened, he would not have acted so rashly.


    "An elder of the ancient Shenzong heard that the Sima family had captured elder Zhao Yanyu and Miss Han Li. When they arrived at the two girls'' houses, they were already empty!"


    Shengu clothes strong line to calm down their emotions, said.


    "Sima Changkong also named his name and said that tonight, you will go to the residence where the Sima family is located alone, or you will have to kill elder Zhao Yanyu and Miss Han Li with your hands!"After listening to Zhou Zhong, he was furious. Zhao Yanyu didn''t care, but you should know that Han Li is her own scale. She will die when she moves!


    He and the Sima family have no grievances or grudges. Why do they have to embarrass themselves like this.


    Is it because it was not so simple to throw simamiao out of the arena!


    At the moment, the fainting Zhao Yanyu and Han Li have already been brought to the front of the Sima Changfeng.


    When Sima Changfeng saw Han Li, he was shocked.


    Although Sima Changfeng is already full of white hair, his desire in that aspect is still very strong. Every time he goes out, he has to take dozens of girls with him to enjoy himself.


    The moment I saw Han Li at the moment, I only felt amazing. In his creed, such beauties must be taken as their own!


    Originally, I just intended to use two people to let Yingzun give up the next game.


    Now, because of Han Li''s appearance, the sperm is on the brain, so she simply doesn''t do it twice, and directly makes a bureau and kills the shadow Zun.


    At that time, such beauties will be in their own pockets!


    If it is just Sima family, there is no absolute assurance that Yingzun will stay here forever.


    However, it is not only the Sima family that has participated in the jihadist battle, but also has a good relationship with Sima family.


    Since he wanted to leave the shadow Zun without any risk, Sima Changkong directly wrote several letters to his subordinates and sent them to the residences of the great aristocratic families.


    If you ask for help, no matter how strong the shadow Zun is, as long as all the experts from several aristocratic families arrive, even if they have wings, they will certainly not be able to leave the Sima family!


    Knowing that it was a Hongmen banquet, Zhou Zhong didn''t care so much about it. If the Sima family didn''t attack Han Li, there was still room for maneuver.


    If Han Li is hurt, he will let the whole Sima family pay the price tonight!

 Chapter 4525

    Before the arrival of Yingzun, several aristocratic families sent all the strong men of the late period of Disheng to the residence of Sima family.


    In this place set a net, waiting for the shadow Zun to throw himself into the net.


    Sima Changfeng sips the fragrant tea in his cup. It can be said that as long as Yingzun comes here today, it will be a dead end.


    At that time, not only can he successfully win the third place in the jihadist list, but also get such a peerless beauty for nothing. Naturally, the mood is not too comfortable.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he arrived at the residence of Sima family ahead of time.


    In the courtyard, there was silence, which made people feel chilly. Zhou Zhong''s divine sense poured out.


    In a flash, I found that the Sima family really looked up to themselves, and there were dozens of strong men hidden in the camp.


    It''s really a big deal. Even the ancient Shenzong can''t fight like this now.


    "Master Sima, I''ve been here on time. You don''t have to hide and hide!"


    Zhou Zhong was indifferent.


    "I''m worthy of being the head of a clan. I''m so bold that I dare to come to the appointment alone. I''m afraid you dare not come to the appointment!"


    After a burst of hearty laughter, Sima Changfeng came out very proud.


    "Where''s Han Li Ren?"


    Zhou Zhong asked coldly.


    "Bring people out for me."


    Sima Changkong waved his hand and saw that two of his men were escorting Zhao Yanyu and Han Li out.


    You can see that at the moment, the two people''s state is very poor, Han Li is a pale face.


    Zhou Zhong saw at a glance that the Sima Changfeng was so mean that he used the Dementor incense to the two women.


    No matter how poor Han Li was, it was also the peak of the later period of the earth saint, and Zhou Zhong knew that Han Li''s fighting power was absolutely not simple.


    Even if you are not sure that you can beat Han Li on the chest, you can say why you are being plotted by the Sima family.


    You should know that although this Dementor incense is not lethal, it can erode the vitality of the human body. Once poisoned, it is impossible to use the power of darkness.


    If you stay in the body for a long time and can''t be dispelled, one''s accomplishments will continue to regress until you become a complete ordinary person.


    Zhao Yanyu''s situation seems to be better. He fainted after he was recruited.


    However, after inhaling the Dementor incense, Han Li tried to use the power of darkness to expel it from her body.


    At the moment, even more serious symptoms are unable to open their eyes.


    But Zhao Yanyu, at the moment when he saw the middle of the week clearly, roared: "master Yingzun, don''t worry. Let''s go. The Sima family has already laid an ambush. They are waiting for you to set up!"


    Zhao Yanyu had just finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by the bodyguard behind him.


    Zhou''s heart is also filled with emotion, this little girl is a good person, but why always against themselves, really do not understand.


    It seems that they are right. The two nines are of great significance to the shadow master. Otherwise, how can they really come alone.


    Looking at the previous performance of Zhao Yanyu, Sima Changfeng guessed that if he was just an elder, Yingzun would not be like this.


    I''m afraid that the two are the Taoist partners of the shadow respect. I think it''s exciting to think about the so-called killing and killing heart.


    "Don''t you care about the two little girls very much? Today, not only you can''t save them, but I want to taste the taste of the two little girls in front of you!"


    Sima Changfeng licked his lips with his eyes full of lust and said.


    If previously, Zhou Zhong just wanted to teach Sima Changkong a lesson. When he said this, Zhou Zhong had already listed Sima Changkong into the target of death.


    Hanli is her own woman, no one can blaspheme her, even if she just talks about it.


    There was a flash of fierce light in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and the bone sword in his hand was quietly shaped to kill Sima Changkong.


    "Why, if you want to do something, I''ll stand here playing with your woman. You can''t hurt me today!"


    Sima Changkong laughs audaciously, then claps hands, dozens of earth saints in the later period are able to show their bodies.


    Ling Rui''s killing intention is directed at Zhou Zhong. If you want to be a person with a little poor determination, I''m afraid you''ll have to pee your pants at the moment.


    But Zhou did not move, the killing intention in the eyes became more and more strong, which Sima Changkong repeatedly challenged himself.


    "I really think that these stinky fish and shrimps can stop me. I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Zhong''s words are not arrogant, but with absolute self-confidence. Invincible is not a joke.


    Even if there were dozens of people, Zhou Zhong was not afraid.


    The next moment, a group of strong men killed them in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he picked up the bone sword and was inseparable from the later great energy of dozens of earth saints.For a time, there was a feeling of suppressing people!


    But Sima Changkong didn''t have any color of fear. You know, it was because he knew that Yingzun''s strength was not simple, so he had already prepared his back hand.


    Otherwise, I dare not say anything. As long as Yingzun shows up today, he will not be able to walk out of Sima family''s residence alive.


    Wujichuanhe sword is fully open. At this moment, Zhouzhong is like a God, seven in and seven out in the crowd.


    When a sword falls, a strong man in the later period of the earth sage is chopped and seriously injured.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes only kill intention, did not go to defend at all, let that attack blow to oneself!


    A moment later, the power of dozens of earth saints is half down.


    Zhou also suffered a lot of injuries, blood trickling down the arm, flowing to the hilt, and then dripping to the ground.


    This injury, for Zhou Zhong, is nothing.


    Those who are left of the holy strong, all are covetous looking at the week, dare not easily step forward.


    Although the injury does not matter, but such a rampant killing, the loss of the dark power of the week is also extremely serious.


    At the moment, what is needed is breathing time. It is just this group of ants who are afraid of life and death to give such a gap in the week.


    After a while, Zhou Zhong recovered a trace of combat power, and dozens of extremely sharp bone spears gathered in front of him, which contained extremely strong sword God power.


    Toward the remaining ten masters, fiercely stabbed.


    Brush, brush!


    It is a few of the strength of the Holy Land fell.


    The middle of the week was exhausted at the moment, but those who survived had lost the will to fight.


    How can we fight this? It''s just a mole ant in the early days of the earth saint. Now it''s just like killing a God. Going up is to die!


    No one is a fool, what''s more, most of them are not Sima family members. They are just ordered to come to help.


    Why do you want to plant your life here for a favor?

 Chapter 4526

    In the space ring, he grabs a handful of pills and shoves them into his mouth. He chews them desperately, with a violent force.


    Qinzhou in the viscera, quickly for its repair of the body injury.


    As soon as he regained a trace of combat power, he pulled up the bone sword inserted into the ground and chopped at the Sima Changkong.


    All in all, in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, Sima Changkong will die tonight, and no one can stop him.


    When Zhou Zhong''s bone sword stabs Sima Changkong, Zhou Zhong feels something wrong. Sima Changkong has no fear in his eyes.


    Instead, he showed a relaxed smile. At the next moment, a cool feeling came from behind. He saw a three foot green front running through his chest.


    You know, Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness has been carried out throughout the audience, but he did not find that there was someone behind him.


    Only one problem can be explained, that is, the strength of the people who attack themselves is above themselves, at least to the level of half step dizu.


    Zhou did not hesitate in the slightest, his body forward, and the long sword that carried through his chest was pulled out.


    Bearing the sharp pain of being pierced in his heart, he turned around, and the bone sword in his hand was a great way to Jian''s sword, and he waved and chopped at the attacker.


    In the meantime, it''s a simple way to feel the invisible.


    The afterwave of the sword idea directly spurted out the blood of Sima Changkong, and the whole person fell down.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong has no power to fight again. If the sneak attacker reappears, his situation will become extremely dangerous.


    With the only remaining willpower, the two were led away and fled in the opposite direction.


    At the time of the previous battle, Han Li also recovered some state, and Yingzun''s every move was also seen in his eyes.


    Han Li''s heart is also very moved, but very confused, to know that she does not know this shadow Zun.


    Why do you always want to put yourself in danger for your own sake.


    Now lying on Yingzun''s back, Han Li reaches out her hand and wants to take off Yingzun''s mask to see what kind of face is hidden behind it.


    Zhou Zhong also found Han Li''s move, and forced to endure the pain of the wound tearing, he stopped Han Li''s outstretched hand.


    Now we can''t let Han Li know that she is the shadow Zun, otherwise it may be counterproductive.


    After returning to his residence in the middle of the week, he fainted directly and opened his eyes again a few days later.


    I thought the jihadist battle was over, but I learned from Shen Gu Yi that Sima Changkong had not attended.


    The result was that the referee postponed the tournament for seven days.


    After all, it did not affect the normal process of the event, so the referee turned a blind eye.


    The first thing after Zhou Zhong wakes up is to confirm with the elder that Han Li is now in a safe environment.


    Because of Zhao Yanyu, the ancient Shenzong has sent several powerful elders to protect his integrity.


    I thought the Sima family would not give up so easily, so Zhou Zhong was ready to wait for the ancient Shenzong people.


    But a few days later, the Sima family seems to have recognized this dumb Kui, without any movement.


    After confirming that his injury was all right, Zhou Zhong sneaked into the previous residence of the Sima family to find out.


    After arriving, it was discovered that this place had already been deserted, and the Sima family members were also missing.


    Even if the list goes on again, we need to know that the holy war will begin.


    At such a critical moment, the Sima family members have disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t believe that Sima Changfeng would be willing to give up the battle of jihadi list tomorrow.


    However, people have disappeared, and there is no way to do it in the middle of the week.


    Can only first return to their own residence, after all, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, even if this Sima Changkong wants to make some conspiracy.


    I''m not afraid!


    The next day, Jihad began again.


    Until the start of the competition, Sima Changfeng did not show up.


    Zhou Zhong had great confidence in his sword that night. Even most of his sword meaning was borne by the dark shadow.


    But even if it''s just an aftershock, Zhou Zhong knows that even if he can''t kill Sima Changkong, he will certainly be able to scrap it.


    At least in a few days, it is impossible to regain combat effectiveness again. After all, not everyone''s body is as evil as he is.


    At this moment, less than half a quarter of an hour before the start of the game, both sides had not played, so the event was postponed.


    Now that Yingzun is on the scene, if Sima Changkong doesn''t show up in the last quarter of an hour, the referee will announce his abstention.Zhao Yanyu said scornfully: "Sima Changkong is really ashamed of his age. He had planned to attack Yingzun secretly before, but he was found out. Now he doesn''t even dare to fight. In my opinion, he must have fled all night!"


    However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was not willing to do so. As long as Sima Changkong appeared today, he must be killed.


    The referee also felt a little surprised. Sima Changkong''s secret operation before, but he knew it well.


    It''s really abnormal that the unprecedented face competition has not appeared.


    Just when everyone thought that Sima Changkong was invincible, so he ran away, Sima Changkong appeared on the court at the last moment.


    Zhao Yanyu immediately couldn''t sit still, pointing to Sima Changkong''s nose and swearing: "you shameless old bastard, dare to show up!"


    Even Han Li''s look at the Sima Changkong also reveals a trace of hatred.


    However, in order to save her from the enemy''s eyes, in order to save her.


    "Now that I''m here, can I announce the beginning of the contest?"


    Sima Changkong saw that the referee did not move for a long time, and asked impatiently.


    As the referee announced the start of the fight again, there will be no mercy this time around.


    You know, that day, Sima Changkong has been touching his bottom line, only to kill it, in order to solve his heart hate.


    However, it was found that there was something wrong. In principle, Sima Changkong also suffered a heavy blow that day.


    And now it seems that there is no injury on the body, and the expression on the face is extremely strange.


    In addition to the dead fish like empty eyes, the face has also been revealed, if there is no smile, people see the heart numb!

 Chapter 4527

    But anyway, this Sima Changkong is doomed in the middle of this week, and Jesus can''t save him!


    Holding a bone sword is a battle with Sima Chang.


    Sima Changkong''s sword moves are extremely tricky. They can predict the meaning of Zhou''s sword in advance and stab at the key points of Zhou Zhong.


    For a time, there were many dangers. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the power of sword God, he would have been able to suppress sword moves. I''m afraid he would have won it long ago.


    You should know that in the residence of Sima family, he had a fight with Sima Changkong in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    But at present, Sima Changkong''s fighting style has become completely different, as if with a different person.


    Moreover, as far as Sima Changkong''s combat power was concerned, it was impossible for him to be an opponent in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, let alone so ferocious.


    At present, Sima Changkong''s combat effectiveness is incomparably amazing, even can be said to be comparable with that of Zhou Dynasty!


    The most important thing is that since that day, not only Sima Changkong, but also other people have never appeared.


    You know, if in the past, Sima Changkong''s battle, this Sima family will certainly come to cheer.


    But it seems that Sima Changkong is the only one who came this time, and everything seems wrong.


    "Who are you? Why do you pretend to be Sima Changkong and fight with me?"


    Zhou Zhong''s sword stopped Sima Changkong''s body and asked.


    But that person seems to be like can''t hear, a strong attack, didn''t care about what Zhou said.


    Zhou''s brows are locked. It seems that only by taking this person down can he be forced to ask his real identity.


    On that day, Sima Changkong was indeed severely damaged by the sword of Zhou Zhong. He was directly injured and was on the verge of death. How could he have the power to fight again.


    When the Sima family saw Sima Changkong was severely damaged in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they even wanted to catch up and avenge Sima Changkong.


    However, he was stopped by the greedy Department of the seven major sin departments of the underworld cult.


    The dark shadow of Zhou Zhong was the greedy Department of the underworld cult!


    Greed is originally a group of evil thoughts between heaven and earth. It has no noumenon, but it has a secret method, which is to seize the house.


    When Sima Changkong was dying, greed took him away and occupied his body.


    You know, he is the crime Department of the underworld religion, and there is no news.


    So that night, he slaughtered all the people who came to the holy ruins of Sima family and turned them into Sima Changkong, who is now fighting against the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    The original purpose of Hades was to control all the masters who participated in the jihad.


    You know, among the holy ruins, only those who have the strength of their ancestors can enter.


    The power of greed itself is to reach the half step ancestor, which can be said to be invincible in this secret place.


    You know, the main fighting power of these families is the peak of the later period of the earth saint, and the earth ancestors are only a few.


    As long as those who participate in the battle of the jihadist list are killed, they will be able to achieve the purpose of severely destroying the living power of the major aristocratic families!


    At that time, as long as there is a signal, the Hades will be able to directly take over these family forces outside the holy ruins.


    But because of the greedy nature, the moment of fighting with Zhou Zhong is that he takes a fancy to Zhou Zhong''s body like steel and iron.


    You know, he has no body, which limits most of his strength.


    Another reason is that because it is a demon body, fighting and even every move will cause damage to the body.


    Therefore, every body that comes from taking possession of a house is because of its poor quality. It will collapse in a few months at most.


    So greed has to keep looking for the body for its taking away.


    But Zhou Zhong''s body makes him feel the possibility of long-term survival. If he can take over Zhou Zhong''s body, maybe his strength can directly step on the earth!


    As a result, in the eyes of greed, Zhou Zhong''s body is like a feast.


    This is the temporary intention to seize the body of Sima Changfeng, ready to look for opportunities to seize the body of the week.


    But I never thought that Zhou Zhong was so keen.


    After half an hour, there was no flaw in the middle of the week.


    And now there is a big problem, this Sima Changkong''s body, the quality is extremely inferior.


    We can''t stand such a high-intensity battle, even if we can''t afford to play a lot of powerful strength.


    Unless it is to abandon the body at the moment, it is possible to capture the shadow statue immediately, but this process is what greed enjoys.


    The more he was beaten by Zhou, the more excited he was. He felt that Zhou Zhong''s body was incomparably strong.


    Zhou Zhong punched Sima Changfeng''s abdomen directly into a huge blood hole, from which all the internal organs slowly wriggled out.


    "Perfect, it''s so perfect. You''ll be my man from now on!"Greedy and excited roared out directly, salivating in the eyes of the week into the essence.


    You know, if you change a woman''s eyes, it''s fair to say so.


    But the image of Sima Changkong is a bad old man, or a particularly obscene type.


    In the middle of the week, he felt a chill and wanted to kill Sima Changkong alive.


    "Crouch, how can this old man look so lewd and disgusting as a decent man?"


    Zhao Yanyu is also in the side of the throat retch.


    Other people who participated in the battle of the holy war list were also full of black lines. How could they not see that Sima Changkong still had this evil taste.


    If it is true that the sea water can not be measured, people can not be judged by their appearance.


    "I said that it was already late at night. Why did Sima Changkong ask me to go to his house for tea? Fortunately, I didn''t go, otherwise I would be late in life!"


    "I''m TA, how could Ju Bu be so painful to die when I got drunk with Sima Changkong that night


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to what some of them said, all the people present were chrysanthemums.


    If Sima Changkong could be conscious at the moment, he would be angry to death.


    The name of the first generation was destroyed.


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t want to be disgusted by Sima Changkong any more. The bone sword quietly came into being, and the power of the sword God was washed away in this space.


    Wuji sword meaning, in the middle of the week, released a burst of killing intention that people can''t look directly at.


    One sword will kill Sima Changkong!


    See Sima Changkong, not anxious to stretch out his right hand, in the void gently grip.


    A strange shape of stone, appeared in his hands, the stone looks very simple, but on the surface of the stone, it is engraved with a very obscure rune.


    People can perceive that this ugly stone is not so simple as it looks!

 Chapter 4528

    I saw Sima Changkong hold it gently, and a dizzy blue light was released from the strange stone.


    Blue light towards the void, even attracted the whole holy ruins!


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, I was surprised that this holy ruins was just a forgotten relic of the ancient war period.


    But I didn''t expect that someone could refine this holy ruins into an artifact!


    You know, all things in the world can be made into utensils, even a single plant can be made in the middle of the week.


    But the whole space, refining into an object, that is really incredible, incredible.


    At least in the middle of the week, it has not been so fantastic, but now it has become a reality, put in front of the week.


    Now the holy market is a magic instrument, and the stone in Sima Changkong''s hand is the key to control this magic instrument!


    Is it not that there is such a terrible existence in the underworld cult that a piece of space can be refined into utensils by raising hands!


    What a powerful power that must be. If there is no wrong guess, it must be the man with blue eyes and black robes!


    Then, a force of imprisonment appeared out of thin air and bound all the people in the holy ruins.


    Moreover, the force of this imprisonment comes from space. If you want to break free, you can''t move unless you shatter the whole void!


    Zhou Zhong only guessed right. It is not impossible to refine a piece of emptiness into utensils between raising hands, but at least the underworld Shinto will not have this strength.


    But the man with blue eyes and black robes had been to the holy ruins before and under his investigation.


    It is known that the geographical environment of Shengxu is so special that there will be an uncontrolled magnetic field.


    If on weekdays, this kind of magnetic field will not have any heresy.


    However, if it collides with another specified magnetic field under specific conditions, it will cause sudden change.


    If Zhou Zhong is clear about this principle, I''m afraid we can understand it immediately. This is the trap laid by the man with blue eyes and black robes.


    You know, in this dark space, is it possible for anyone to know that the effect of the magnetic field is definitely from the outer space.


    In addition, it is closely related to the underworld deities. Besides the blue eyed and black robed people, what is the possibility?


    And greed in the hands of that piece of stone, is attached with another kind of magnetic field.


    Every two different magnetic fields collide in the holy ruins, which will produce different effects.


    When the stone in greedy hands collides with the magnetic field of holy ruins, sudden changes will occur, which is similar to the strange effect of array suppression.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, all the people in the holy ruins lost their power of action.


    Only the greedy man holding the strange stone in his hand can still come and go freely.


    Greedy walked slowly to Zhou Zhong''s body, put his nose to Zhou''s side, and sniffed with intoxication on his face.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. Our cultivation is against the heaven. I never thought that the heaven would not let me down, but sent me such a perfect body. It''s like living in a dream now!"


    Zhou Zhong''s crown was clenched. He knew what Sima Changkong wanted to do.


    Originally, he thought that Sima Changkong in front of him was someone else''s impersonation, but now Zhou Zhong understood it.


    Just at that moment, Sima Changkong''s whole body revealed a trace of extremely obscure dark breath!


    "Hades!"


    If Sima Changkong was a member of the Hades, then everything would be explained.


    Previously, Wang Qian also said that among the seven major sin divisions of Hades, there was a sin division named greed.


    This greed is not an entity, but a group of evil ideas, but has the ability to take away other people''s bodies.


    It must be that the greedy one hundred percent is looking at his own body and wants to give himself up.


    Zhou wanted to resist, but he couldn''t move. He was imprisoned and suppressed by the heaven and earth!


    "Don''t worry, it only takes an hour, there will be no pain, then your body will become more perfect because of my participation!"


    Greedy one face complacently licked his lips, looking at the eyes of the week, just like a starving lion, looking at the food to his mouth.


    The greedy crime Department detonated the body of Sima Changkong directly, revealing his true face.


    A mass of black fog, suspended in the air, but also faintly issued a frightening laughter.


    Previously, they were worried that exposing their identities too early would cause these ants to attack in groups.


    But now, with the help of the stone given by the elder, all the people in the holy ruins can be mastered together. No matter how capable they are, it is impossible to turn over salted fish.


    I saw that black fog directly into the mouth and nose of the week, and then the body of the week was convulsed.


    Seeing such a scene, the ancient Shenzong people can be said to be extremely anxious, to know that Yingzun is the hope of the restoration of the ancient Shenzong.It is a disaster of the ancient deity that the body was taken away by the sin Department of the underworld cult.


    Many elders want to break away from the prohibition and go to help Yingzun. But let alone break free, they can''t even move the bullet.


    "Greedy old devil, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so despicable. You have the ability to let us go and fight openly. What is your ability to take advantage of others'' danger?"


    Zhao Yanyu has long had a deep blood feud with the greedy department.


    It was a period of lucky secret, until now, Zhao Yanyu has never mentioned with anyone.


    You know, when Zhao Yanyu was seven years old, he began to wander alone and walked through most of the northern wilderness with his legs.


    Finally, he was accepted by the black soul emperor and entered the black soul sect. Only then did he always have some dependence.


    The reason for his ups and downs is that when he was seven years old, greed led a group of underworld gods and evil cults and slaughtered a city named Yancheng.


    At that time, the Lord of Yan city was Zhao Yanyu''s father. He was loyal and courageous, leading 3000 city guards to fight bloody battles with the people of Hades outside the city for several days.


    They didn''t let the people of Hades religion step into Yancheng, and finally died. Their heads were cut off by greed and hung on the wall of Yancheng for three years!


    When she saw Hanzun, she felt the same pain in her heart.


    Even Han Li herself feels very strange. You know, she and Yingzun just have an affinity.


    A few days ago, he was rescued by him. Apart from that, there was no intersection.


    If only feel sorry, that is normal, but I see it like this, why and involuntary heartache!?


    The greedy soul body, constantly in the body of Zhou Zhong, is engaged in a seesaw battle with the soul of Zhou Zhong, and refuses to give in at all.


    After a long time, greed is also extremely surprised, the shadow of the extent of the soul should be so strong!

 Chapter 4529

    You know, the monks in this dark space have almost no soul cultivation.


    If the monk wants to seize the holy place, he only needs to change his body for a moment.


    However, you should know that Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person. He has previously experienced the test of climbing the sky platform and the ladder.


    The strength of the body and soul has reached a state of extreme terror, so it is not easy for greed to occupy the body of the week!


    But the situation at the moment in the middle of the week seems not very good, and the body is imprisoned by the array between heaven and earth.


    Even the power of darkness can not be mobilized, only can let the greed in their own body wanton.


    But it''s just like the ant nest under the city wall. Greed is eating away the soul of Zhou Zhong.


    Gradually began to lose control of the body, you know, the previous loss of control of the body was borrowed by the sword God.


    At that time, although unable to control the body, but there was no sense of panic.


    But at the moment, Zhou Zhong only feels that his soul is about to be completely separated from his body.


    If we really lose the control of the body, we can still reshape a body with Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    But now my body is a unique one. It is impossible to find another one.


    It is very likely that with the body, the disappearance of their own talent.


    Greedy and excited, Zhou Zhongzhong''s body strength is even stronger than he expected, which is countless times stronger!


    This time, but really found the treasure, if can smoothly take away the body of Zhou Zhong, he has absolute confidence, step up the earth ancestor strength at one stroke.


    And Zhou Zhong''s body is like an undeveloped treasure, with infinite possibilities!


    It is even possible to use Zhou Zhong''s body to preach the truth successfully and ascend to heaven step by step!


    This time I came to this holy market, I really made a lot of money!


    We can see that greed has occupied most of the control power of the body in the middle of the week. As long as we have another hand, we can completely control the body of the week.


    At that time, we only need to kill the soul of this week with a sword, that is to be able to rest easy!


    At this time, a burst of black gas burst out of the whole body!


    This directly scared the elders of the ancient deities. You know, they could not see the scene of greedy snatching the house in the middle of the week.


    Now the body of the week out of a burst of black gas, does not mean that the greedy seizure of the success!


    "Heaven is going to die, my ancient god!"


    You know, without the middle of Zhou Dynasty, even if the ancient Shenzong could rise, it could not return to one thousandth of its peak!


    It''s not alarmist. If it wasn''t for the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid the branches of Shenzong in ancient times would have been just scattered sand.


    Zhao Yanyu''s eyes are red, tears can''t stop sliding!


    She had already figured it out. As soon as she left the holy ruins, she would show her mind to Ying Zun, even though she risked the taboo of the world.


    But Yingzun was plotted by the people of Hades in the holy ruins.


    The underworld god religion first killed its parents. Now, his most beloved person also died in his hands. It''s just a matter of mutual respect!


    Shen Guyi and Shi Lei seem to have lost their souls. They have only been in contact with such a patriarch for only a period of time.


    However, they have already regarded the shadow Zun as the backbone and the target of their hearts. Now that the shadow Zun has fallen, their Dao Xin will be greatly affected!


    But in the middle of the week, when the black gas came out, I just felt that I had already lost my soul, and my spirit was invigorated!


    Previously, after he killed the devil and asked the saint, the monster disappeared completely, and the black gas that entered his body disappeared.


    But it seems that the demon opened the wisdom and left a hand of secret chess to himself!


    The remaining evil Qi lives on Zhou Zhong''s soul, which means that if Zhou Zhong''s body is taken away.


    Demons will also be driven out of the body by a handle, and then there will be no way to live.


    So when his life was threatened, the wisps of evil Qi also rose up to fight directly with the greedy soul.


    I''m overjoyed in the middle of the week. Fortunately, there is such a layer of variables. Otherwise, I''m really in suspense today!


    Zhou Zhong regained control of his body while his greedy spirit was fighting with demons and had no time to take care of himself.


    Feel that the control of the body that has been occupied is lost again, and the greedy spirit roars.


    However, there is nothing to do about it. You should know that the evil Qi has a restraining effect on things without body.


    One''s own psychic consciousness is not its opponent at all, just like the cotton caught in the fire, so it can''t be avoided, let alone compete for it.


    After Zhou Zhong took control of the body again, he also understood that if he wanted to deal with the greedy consciousness, he had to use his own consciousness.Although the body is fastened, the divine consciousness can still be mobilized.


    then in the midweek and the devil''s attack, greed continued to fail, and finally was forced to pull off a group of soul essence.


    Can be dangerous enough and dangerous from the body of Zhou Zhong, escape.


    In the previous fight with the greedy soul body, the evil spirit was also damaged by ignorance.


    It''s very fragile now. It''s easy to be completely engulfed by Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness.


    was devoured by magic gas and transformed into the essence of the silk, and fed back to the viscera of the Zhou Dynasty, nourishing Zhou Zhong''s body.


    the spirit of the previous group was pulled down by the evil spirit in Zhou Zhong''s body and dispersed together.


    Those nutrients are like catalysts, which make the viscera and eight channels boiling at this moment.


    The deep pain makes Zhou Zhong''s consciousness loose again. However, it is different from the previous one when the soul will be taken away.


    although painful, but at this moment, the body of the week, under the moistening of the spirit and soul essence, there are subtle changes.


    Each meridian is occupied by the violent energy, from the original blood red to today''s green black!


    Then the rest of the energy, that is, with the week of the great body, there is a very wonderful reflection.


    On the body of Zhou Zhong, there are some extremely strange runes.


    Because of the clothes, so the people present are not clear, but Zhou can clearly feel the appearance of each rune.


    The corresponding position is to feel a stabbing pain!


    This sudden change really startled Zhou Zhong. You should know that if you thought you could solve the evil spirit and greed, you could completely rest easy!


    But what the hell is this? Is it because my body has mutated!

 Chapter 4530

    After a period of time, the abnormal changes of the body in the middle of the week is the recovery.


    Then in my mind flashed a piece of skill, which was called "Shenmo Lianti Jue", with tens of thousands of words.


    The evil brain of Zhouzhong couldn''t accept it for a while, but Zhouzhong also looked at it.


    If the body is compared to an object of physical attack and resistance, then the magic body adds magic resistance and magic attack to it.


    What is the so-called magic attack? In short, everything except physical attack is magic attack, such as divine attack, or soul attack!


    Such as this, we should know that although Zhou Zhong experienced climbing the ladder, he cultivated his soul to a certain level.


    However, it has not been able to fully grasp the use of the power of the soul, only the most basic use of the force of the soul as a means of exploration.


    I found treasure this time. I almost lost my body. I can even understand a unique skill. Where can I find such benefits.


    If I had known this, I would not have paid any attention to it even if I had won another ten or eight weeks.


    But then again, the middle of the previous week was really dangerous. If it wasn''t for the change caused by the evil Qi still existing in the body.


    I am afraid that at this time, his body has already been taken away by greed.


    Although it is said that there is only a soul body, we can also reshape a body and revive it. But once the urine of the people of the underworld religion has stripped away its soul.


    That will definitely not hesitate to start, let alone reshape the body, even to survive is a problem!


    Now, one''s body has reached the state of being a God and a devil, and the method of ascension recorded in the formula of God and devil''s body training is to let oneself temper the body with the Qi of chaos.


    Only in this dark space can I find the Qi of chaos.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was clear that the Qi of chaos was the dark yellow Qi of chaos hidden in every continent before Pangu opened up heaven and earth in ancient times.


    But now, this chaotic gas, only exists in the legend, let oneself go where to find.


    However, I can''t control it. Even if I can''t improve, I''ve picked up a god demon body for nothing!


    But the problem now is that even if you regain control of your body, you still can''t move.


    The power of greed is also strange and unpredictable. After leaving Zhou Zhong''s body, although he was injured, he recovered a little bit at this time.


    In a moment, he took away the body of a strong man and killed him in the middle of the week.


    "The Lord is OK. I said," the Lord is a man of great fortune. How could he be so easily folded in the hands of the night God cult''s gangsters? "


    The people of ancient Shenzong were overjoyed. Their mood was like riding a roller coaster. In an instant, they sank to the bottom of the valley, and in an instant, they returned to the peak.


    Zhou Zhong can launch soul attack after he has the spirit demon body.


    In the middle of the week, the soul waves in his mind and spreads to the whole body.


    Zhou Zhong is still a novice now, so the effect of directly attacking the soul that can be touched by gods and demons is extremely weak!


    If we were to be other strong men, such attacks could be said to be no different from tickling.


    But the body that greedy takes away, and the fit degree of its own soul is not perfect state.


    Just a wave of soul is the turbulence of the greedy soul.


    Even if greed suppressed the body with great powers, there was still exclusion.


    As the soul fluctuates, the rejection between the greedy and the body who takes away the property is also increasing.


    As a result, they couldn''t fight against Zhou Zhong at all. They could only suppress them by force and barely let their soul body not be excluded.


    "Shameless!"


    I saw greedy and angry roaring towards Zhou Zhong. I want to know when he suffered this kind of loss as one of the seven crime departments.


    We should know that the soul and soul that was forcibly stripped after the body failure in the previous weeks of taking away the house required at least decades of hard work.


    However, how could Zhou Zhong easily let go of this greed? Once it was effective, the spirit attack of gods and Demons was all launched.


    For a moment, the Department of greed was directly excluded from the body, but there were many people present.


    Then greed took away a body and continued to kill towards the middle of the week.


    Today in this week in a row on the hands of the loss, if still let Zhou Zhong alive, where his greedy face to put, so today''s week will die!


    "Pa!"


    There was another loud noise, and the greedy soul was rejected by the body again.


    Several bodies were changed one after another, but greedy was unable to get close to the body in the middle of the week. The closer we were to the middle of the week, the stronger the fluctuation of the soul was.


    Greedy soul is also from the beginning of the table size, into today''s basketball size.


    If you go on for a few more times, it is estimated that even the soul has broken, and the heart is clear.I''m afraid I can''t get rid of Zhou Zhong''s body today. If I entangle with Zhou Zhong any more, I may even have to stay here, so I''m ready to quit.


    Previously, his body was almost taken away by greed, which can be said to be a line of life and death.


    Zhou Zhong was also the first time to suffer from such attacks. He was clear that he could not let go of his greed in any case, otherwise he would definitely suffer endless troubles.


    If it wasn''t for today''s greed that I almost met the king of hell, Zhou might not have paid so much attention to it.


    In addition to the fact that Xia Liya''s strength has risen sharply, she has already met four major crimes in a short time.


    None of the other three departments is a normal person.


    Lust crime department that makes people lose their mind magic, rage that how can not beat the endless vitality of death, now more than a greedy ability to take away!


    Greed has stopped fighting in the hands, but the soul attack of Zhou Zhong is constantly attacking.


    This level of attack is not dangerous to those present, but fatal to greed.


    Greed is also invincible to the eye. If you don''t put forward some big moves, I''m afraid it will be here today.


    "Yingzun, there have been three culprits of the underworld cult who have died in your hands. Now you are on the list of necromancers to be killed. However, you should be glad that in order to get your body, I will not allow other people to kill you. This time, I will let you live a few more days. When I see you next time, I will certainly crush your soul!"


    Greedy sneer, in his eyes, Zhou''s body is already, default to become their own, now just borrow from Zhou''s soul.


    Then I saw that greed directly crushed the stone in my hand. Originally, only the magnetic field emitted by the stone was able to affect the rules in the holy ruins.

 Chapter 4531

    Now the stone is directly crushed, which contains the violent magnetic field caused great changes, directly affecting the whole holy ruins.


    The space around Shengxu is full of ripples.


    The whole space is becoming extremely unstable and looks like it''s crumbling!


    "No, run quickly. This holy market is going to collapse!"


    "I don''t want to die yet..."


    The sound of collapse, one after another!


    You know, the holy market itself has become a small city.


    Among them, they are not only the strong ones who come to participate in the competition, but also ordinary people or people with low strength.


    Previously, I found myself unable to move without any reason. Just now I can play, this is what happened to Shengxu!


    Greed took advantage of all the people in the frenzied flight caused by the turmoil of the gap, directly disappeared in place.


    Zhou also had no time to care about greed, but went directly to the vicinity of the ancient Shenzong.


    Set up several defensive arrays to protect the ancient Shenzong people!


    It is said that Zhang Tianyou and his party had been waiting for more than ten days outside the holy ruins because of their unwillingness, but they still did not see any movement in the holy ruins.


    "According to the past process, the battle for the jihadist list has long been over. What the hell are these people doing? There is no movement at all!"


    Li Hualong stood aside with his brain running wildly. Now he holds Zhang Tianyou''s thigh.


    Zhang Shao''s Kung Fu in fawning on the horse is also very powerful. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s not easy. This time, Zhang Shao, you didn''t participate in the jihadist battle. I think the strength of other people in it must be just like that chicken pecking at each other, so it took so long. If Zhang Shao is in it, you must be killing all sides. The battle for the list of jihadis will be early It''s over


    Such shameless flattery only made the people of other families waiting outside the holy ruins feel sick.


    But Zhang Tianyou seemed to be very helpful, and burst out laughing.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise made Zhang Tianyou jump three feet and almost choked to death.


    The holy ruins directly began to collapse, resulting in a hurricane, which directly blew the people of Zhangjia out several miles away!


    The people of Zhangjia and other people waiting for it are all ignorant. The holy ruins collapsed!?


    Zhang Tianyou is also a monk Zhang Er who can''t feel his head. Is it because the Jihad fighting inside is so fierce that he directly collapses the holy ruins?


    Fortunately, after a while, the space entrance of the holy market was opened, and people began to escape from it.


    Zhang Tianyou is no longer in the mood to build up his prestige. He just wants to find out what happened in the holy ruins as soon as possible.


    Zhang Tianyou comes forward with his sword and stops him from practicing martial arts in the early days of yidisheng.


    "What changes have taken place in the holy ruins like this?"


    The monk who was stopped was also in a state of shock at the moment, and was greatly frightened by Zhang Tianyou''s momentum.


    He hesitated and didn''t say why.


    "Due to sudden changes, the battle for the list of jihadis has not ended. I declare that all previous achievements are invalid and will be held temporarily after March. The venue will be announced separately."


    The old man whose strength was in the realm of banbu dizu rose and announced in a deep voice above the void.


    To know that the invasion of the underworld cult has caused numerous deaths and injuries, and the collapse of the holy ruins is not a trivial matter. He must report to the monarch in charge of this corner at the first time.


    So after the announcement, he left in a hurry and couldn''t wait a moment.


    After hearing this news, the people of Zhangjia are extremely excited. You know, if the jihad is over.


    If the people of Zhangjia want to participate in the jihadist battle again, it will be ten years later.


    But now even heaven is helping Zhang Jia, and the battle for the holy war list has to be held again. As for the life and death of those individuals in the holy ruins, what does it have to do with his family!?


    Originally, Zhang Tianyou was scolded by the Zhang family leader in his letter for delaying the battle of the holy war list.


    Even the family didn''t dare to go back. I didn''t expect that he would still have the opportunity to participate in the jihadist battle.


    The one who wanted to go back to Zhangjia was not waiting for the news.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the people also escaped from the holy ruins. However, the holy ruins collapsed, and I don''t know how many lives died in them.


    The people of the underworld God sect are really hateful!


    Back to the ancient times, it''s also a matter of God.


    Although this jihadist battle was fruitless, and even the results were not counted, the elders of the ancient Shenzong were extremely proud.


    The strength of Yingzun is absolutely the highest in the holy ruins!


    Zhou Zhong is sitting quietly in the study at the moment, watching himself leave this period of time, the great elder of ancient Shenzong recorded the trivial matters of the clan.Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Zhou Zhong opened the door with a wave. Cao Yiming was the one who came.


    As soon as Cao Yiming heard about the return of Yingzun, he came to the master''s study with uneasy mind and wanted to plead guilty.


    "It''s elder Cao. I don''t know what I''m looking for?"


    At the moment, Zhou Zhong is dressed up by shadow Zun, and asks in a deep voice.


    "Because I am not good at doing things, the ancient Shenzong lost a number of resources for no reason. With my salary, if I want to repay these resources, I''m afraid it''s too far away. I hope the patriarch will punish me and get rid of my position as an elder. Cao Yiming is not competent for the position of elder. In addition, he made a great mistake this time. He just wants to be an ordinary disciple!"


    Cao Yiming is very worried. He is not sure whether the Shadow Lord can agree to himself.


    During this period of time, the ancient Shenzong was full of doubts about him. After all, the salary of all the disciples of the ancient Shenzong was no more than 10000 Shengjing.


    And Cao Yiming gave it to the Li family, which was like beating a dog with meat buns, so Cao Yiming was also extremely ashamed.


    "This is why, since you are allowed to be the elder of the inner gate, you should handle the affairs of the ancient god sect well for me. It is only ten thousand holy crystals. What can be compared with all the things you have done for the ancient deity?"


    In the middle of the week, he waved his hand, and Cao Yiming did not want to resign from the position of the ancient Shenzong elder.


    But along the way, Cao Yiming has done his best to himself, so he can''t let him down.


    "I have decided that the position of the elder of the ancient Shenzong is not suitable for me. Please don''t embarrass me, otherwise I can only choose to leave the ancient Shenzong!"


    Cao Yiming''s attitude is resolute, and his eyes are also incomparably firm.

 Chapter 4532

    Zhou Zhong just thought that Cao Yiming had made a fuss for the sake of the ten thousand Shengjing.


    Cao Yiming follows his own heart, not to mention ten thousand, even if it is one hundred thousand crystal, one million holy crystal, so what.


    But can''t stand Cao Yiming''s insistence, can only be agreed to come down.


    However, in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, this is not a big deal, as long as you find a chance, any credit to Cao Yiming.


    Once again, Cao Yiming was appointed as the elder.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when Cao Yiming was appointed as the elder of the ancient Shenzong, his intention was to hope that his trusted confidants could really control the power in the ancient Shenzong.


    And this person is Cao Yiming, so how can Cao Yiming be released easily.


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, the news that Cao Yiming was no longer an elder was spread throughout the ancient Shenzong.


    After some intentional people''s artistic processing, Cao Yiming privately occupied the resources of the clan, so he was dismissed as the elder of the inner gate.


    The disciples treat this matter with a lively mind, but those elders are not very happy.


    Since the ancient Shenzong was founded again, Cao Yiming is definitely the most conscientious existence among all people.


    If it were not for him, the affairs of ancient Shenzong could not be straightened out so quickly.


    What''s more, Cao Yiming is still the brother of paoze, the so-called person who is not a sage can be faultless!


    But Zhao Yanyu, after hearing that Cao Yiming was dismissed as an elder, expressed great satisfaction.


    She thinks that it should have been done for a long time. How does she feel about Zhou Zhong? Cao Yiming is with Zhou Zhong, so she is not used to it.


    In addition, Cao Yiming did harm the interests of the ancient Shenzong.


    Therefore, even the removal of the elder is light in Zhao Yanyu''s opinion. According to her temper, such a person should be expelled from the ancient Shenzong and should never step into a step.


    Now the Li family has entered Youzhou city again because of Zhang Jia.


    The news is also very well-informed. At the first time, I learned that Cao Yiming was dismissed from the position of elder.


    The master of the Li family was secretly pleased. Fortunately, he had not been involved in too much relationship with Cao Yiming.


    Instead, he leaned on the thigh of Zhang Tianyou.


    The people of the Li family also know that the reason why Cao Yiming was dismissed as an elder is that he privately gave that resource to the Li family.


    But not only did he not feel half guilty, but he wanted to go down the well and kill Cao Yiming.


    It''s just that after three months, Zhang Tianyou and Li Hualong go out to practice.


    Without Li Hualong''s stratagem, we can only give it up. Otherwise, with Li Hualong''s intelligence, we will certainly be able to sell Cao Yiming''s stratagem that he will never die!


    Although there was no result in the battle for the list of jihadists, the desired effect of the ancient Shenzong had been achieved.


    In just a few days, there were many strong practitioners who came to join the ancient god sect.


    Zhou also felt that the ancient Shenzong had become a climate now, with the help of Shenbing Pavilion and the improvement of its own strength.


    Han Li didn''t need to live in the black soul sect, so he asked the elder to meet Han Li as a shadow master.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with master Yingzun?"


    Han Li walked into the study of shadow Zun and asked.


    You need to know why Yingzun wants to see him in his own capacity. If he wants to inspire others, please tell him.


    "This time I come to you, I feel that I should not hide it any more. I let you know how I feel about you."


    Zhou took a deep breath, knowing that even in the face of life and death, he had never been so nervous.


    "Please show respect to the Lord!"


    Han Li got up in a panic. She didn''t think that Yingzun came here for such a thing.


    If I had known, I would not have come even if I killed her.


    "I remember when I first met you, I told you that you are my wife, but your memory loss has forgotten our past."


    Zhou Zhong sighed and said.


    Han Li frowned, obviously a little unhappy. She couldn''t figure out what the shadow Zun was saying. She got up and wanted to go.


    "You and I come from another world, where there is no cultivation, there is no so-called turmoil, we also have a happy family, you and my parents also recognized us together, when we came to the dark space, because of the blue eyes and black robed man''s heavy damage, so I lost with you, when I see you again, you have lost your soul, originally I want to keep you by my side, but Lengyue tells me that your situation is very bad. If I don''t find a way to keep the spirit in your body, even if I find your soul, I can''t save you. I have no choice but to separate from you again and send you to the black soul sect. "Zhou Zhongyi grabbed Han Li and poured out the words that had been in his heart for a long time.


    "No, it''s not like that. I don''t know you!"


    Han Li is obviously a little flustered, to know that she can''t remember that the shadow Zun is similar to herself.


    However, every word that Yingzun said actually happened. He was the apprentice of the cold moon empress. Because of the problem of soul, he was sent to the black soul sect and became a saint.


    Even in the black soul sect, it''s a secret nobody knows. How did Yingzun know it.


    "Because, I am the middle of the week!"


    Zhou took off the mask covering his face, revealing a face with a bit of delicate.


    Han Li instinctively resisted, trying to shake off the shadow Zun and hold her hand, but when she saw Zhou Zhong''s face, she was stunned.


    Starting to think about it, if this was said from Zhou Zhong''s mouth, then Han Li was clear, I''m afraid it was true.


    However, the amount of information is too large for her to accept!


    Zhou Zhong naturally saw this, and said with a smile: "you should be quiet first and smooth everything. I won''t force you to make a judgment immediately."


    Han Li saw Zhou Zhong say so, nodded, then embarrassed, quickly left Zhou Zhong''s study.


    If it''s OK in the black soul sect, Han Li has no relatives in the ancient god sect, so these troubles can only be discussed with Zhao Yanyu.


    "What, it''s shameless to say that I''m husband and wife with you in that week!"


    Zhao Yanyu scoffed at Zhou Zhong''s remarks and directly questioned him. In her opinion, in order to get involved in Han Li this week, she could be said to be unscrupulous!

 Chapter 4533

    "What, since you said that you were Yingzun in the middle of that week, I think you are crazy. It is obvious that he is fooling you, saying that he is a friend of Yingzun, and then he is transformed into Yingzun!"


    Hear Han Li say so, Zhao Yanyu is incomparable anger, this is a lie, even the most basic words are not right!


    Zhou Zhong is a man who is good for nothing but running trains!


    "He is the shadow master."


    Han Li mumbled that Zhao Yanyu reminded Han Li to come back to her senses when she was caught by Sima Changfeng in the holy ruins.


    The shadow Zun, who had nothing to do with himself, risked to save himself. At that time, he was still thinking about this problem.


    I thought that because Zhao Yanyu was the elder of the ancient god clan, he took such a risk to rescue him, but he didn''t expect that it was for himself.


    Finally, he was seriously injured and insisted on rescuing himself. In addition, on the challenge arena of the holy war list, Yingzun was robbed by greed.


    The feeling of heartache in my heart shows that this man is very important to Han Li.


    Zhao Yanyu see Han Li at the moment is in a daze, it seems that he just said to listen to, but also can''t help getting angry.


    "In my opinion, you''re just used to it. Even if you don''t believe it, you can imagine that week as a thing. If you don''t believe it, you can imagine it as a thing. If it''s important or not, you just need to imagine that it''s lost by you, and you can''t find it again. You can see what kind of mood you''re in!"


    Zhao Yanyu suggested that he only deliberately said that Zhou Zhong was one thing, that is, he was imperceptibly telling Han Li that Zhou Zhong was not important at all.


    After listening to Zhao Yanyu, Han Li suddenly realized.


    If you don''t see yourself in the middle of the week, you will feel the pain again.


    If not sure before, now Han Li has completely understood her mind.


    Zhou Zhong is the most important person in his life. As for the past, it doesn''t matter.


    Just need to identify that he is their most important person, is enough!


    "Now you know, Zhou Zhong is nothing to you, so you don''t cheat him again. When the time comes, I''ll introduce you a Taoist couple. With your identity and strength, at least Yingzun''s peerless arrogance, you can be worthy of you. But don''t think about it. He is a man who is determined by my sister. You can Don''t rob me


    Zhao Yanyu saw Han limo silent, so he said to himself.


    When he looked back, he found that Han Li had disappeared.


    "I don''t know if I''ve heard what I said just now. But Han Li is really excellent. If she really wants to take the shadow Zun, can she be her opponent?"


    Zhao Yanyu couldn''t help muttering. After all, she had no bottom in her heart.


    After Han Li walked out of Zhao Yanyu''s residence, she didn''t pay attention to her previous dissuasion. At this time, she just wanted to see Zhou Zhong.


    In a panic, he rushed into Zhou Zhong''s study and pushed the door open.


    "Are you?" Zhou Zhong and Han Li''s four eyes are opposite, for a time is actually some flustered.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Han Li directly hugged Zhou Zhong in her arms. At this moment, her heart that had no place to place was finally precipitated.


    Feeling the hot temperature of the week, Han Li realized the sense of steadiness that had not been seen for a long time.


    In her memory, she was alone at any time. In the black soul sect, although she was a saint.


    But she also suffered a lot because her appearance squeezed out the resources originally belonging to the core disciples of the inner gate.


    Even the extremely dangerous place where the black soul passed on was her own.


    How much hurt, how much sweat, this for a girl, I''m afraid only oneself can understand.


    In order to make herself more sociable and less annoying, Han Li chose never to make a move, even though her strength and talent are extremely high.


    It is because Han Li is so good tempered that she is bullied by the core female disciples of a generation.


    But Han Li has never had a hand, has always been submissive, and no longer complained in front of the black spirit emperor.


    It is because of Han Li''s cowardly performance in the eyes of those disciples that they became more indulgent. Finally, Zhao Yanyu couldn''t stand it.


    Therefore, in the name of going out to experience, Han Li was pulled out.


    Feeling the soft touch, Zhou Zhong also understood Han Li''s intention, everything in silence.


    Zhou Zhong can be said to be ecstatic now, no matter how much chance or strength has been improved, Zhou has never had this feeling of excitement.Between the two people, experienced a thousand difficulties, now is finally come to this step.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong didn''t stop looking for Han Li, all the previous efforts, now I can hold my old friend in my arms.


    Let Zhou Zhong feel that it''s worth paying for everything.


    But at this time, there is another problem in front of them, although it was the black soul sect sent to Han Li by the empress Lengyue in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Today, Han Li is also the saint of heihun sect. Heihun sect and heihun emperor are indeed kind to Han Li and Zhou Zhong.


    Therefore, even if we can not get away from Han Zong''s spirit, we should not be able to enter the spirit of Hei.


    We have to discuss with the black soul emperor. When Han Li was sent to the black soul sect, he was really a poor boy.


    But Zhou Zhong believes that now he is also a small achievement, standing behind the ancient Shenzong and Shenbing Pavilion, let Han Li as the holy daughter of the black soul sect marry himself.


    The black spirit emperor would not have any opinions, everything was just a passing.


    "Now you know that the ancient Shenzong is in the stage of expansion, leaving a lot of trivial matters, and Cao Yiming resigned as an elder, so I may not be able to get away from it for the time being. In my opinion, otherwise, you should go back to the black soul sect first and discuss this matter with the black soul emperor. After I have sorted out all the details of the ancient Shenzong, I will take the bride price and personally Go to heaven and Wu Empire, and the black soul clan will pick you up! "


    Zhou Zhong spoke out his inner thoughts.


    One is that there are so many trivia that need to be done by ourselves.

 Chapter 4534

    The other is that since I want to go to the black soul sect, I have to prepare carefully. Not only the black soul sect, but also let Han Li become the enviable existence of the whole tianwu empire.


    Han Li is also very understanding of Zhou Zhong. Even if she agrees, she will return to the black soul sect first, and then Zhou Zhong will pick her up.


    This is a long way to go, Zhou Zhong is also very worried, so let Shen Gu Yi accompany Han Li forward.


    This is also an experience for Shen Guyi. Shen Guyi always wanted to give him an elder position in this ancient god sect.


    But Zhou Zhong only thought that Shen Gu''s temperament was too impetuous, so he didn''t agree to it. However, he couldn''t bear to keep the same thread of the old people.


    So this time I gave him such a task. When I came back, I agreed to his request.


    Han Li also left heihunzong for a while, so that night she followed Shen Guyi on her journey to tianwu empire.


    At present, the first thing to be solved is to let the ancient gods become powerful.


    Let the world know that the things of the ancient Shenzong are not so easy to take. When Cao Yiming lent the resources, the Li family set up a written document.


    It''s impossible for Zhou Zhong to ask Cao Yiming for these resources. Now the Li family is almost destroyed, so Zhou Zhong focuses on the culprit, Li Tie!


    As a person from the outer airspace, Zhou has not relaxed on the intelligence work.


    There are so many ancient Shenzong spies in Youzhou city. Otherwise, when Han Li arrived at Youzhou City, Zhou Zhong would not be the first to know.


    However, this Li Tie is also considered to be a veteran. It''s been a long time since the spies of the ancient god sect didn''t even find out anything about him.


    But Zhou didn''t think that Li Tie would go far. In his opinion, he could even think of asking Li family to come and ask for resources from ancient Shenzong.


    To be a man, you must be very careful. You should know that these resources come from the ancient deities.


    Needless to say, the ancient Shenzong must have found the last, but not all the people of the Li family were destroyed.


    That is to say, if we don''t get rid of all the people of the Li family, then Li Tie can''t take away these resources with ease.


    "Master Yingzun, according to what you said earlier, the spies of the ancient Shenzong changed their way of probing. As a result, they found Li Tie, who was a character. They gave us a move. They were bold enough to hide in chaicheng, which is not far from Youzhou city."


    As soon as he returns to the ancient Shenzong, Zhou Zhong orders Shi Lei to explore. At this time, Shi Lei comes to report to Zhou Zhong as soon as he gets the news.


    Chaicheng had also gone through a trip with Cao Yiming in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. It was because of that pass that he realized Cao Tianyi''s plot.


    After defeating the underworld for the first time, Zhou Zhong didn''t care much about that kind of place when he passed chaicheng on the way back.


    After all, it''s a transit city for trade. It''s really a mixture of good and bad. It''s enough to have Shenbing Pavilion there, but it''s because I thought of Cao Tianyi at that time.


    also lets people arrange some Eyeliner there. I didn''t think that it was really useful at the moment.


    "Li Tie, since he has the courage to take the resources of the ancient Shenzong, he should be well prepared to be found."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the point where chaicheng was on the map on the table and stabbed it with a sharp dagger.


    "Please give me a chance, let me go to chaicheng and catch Li Tie Back!"


    After experiencing the events in the holy ruins, Shi Lei saw the strength of Yingzun, so he wanted Yingzun to face himself.


    So I want to be able to make some contributions. At this moment, I want to catch a mole ant in the middle of the earth saint. This task is not just a job of pie dropping from the sky.


    Nature is not willing to let go, so immediately said.


    "Yes, but I need your help this time!"


    Zhou suddenly thought of a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    Cao Yiming didn''t resign as an elder because he didn''t have credit. He just needs to guide Cao Yiming to chaicheng this time.


    Then he set up a plan in advance to let Cao Yiming find Li Tie, and then take this as a credit, and then let Cao Yiming accept the position of elder. Presumably, even Cao Yiming''s temperament will not refuse himself for no reason.


    "In this way, if you can capture Li tie back this time, it will be your credit. But what I need you to do is to stand by in the ancient Shenzong. I will send elder Cao to inquire for information. As soon as he sends back the news, you will lead several deacons in the ancient Shenzong to kill the Chai city and capture Li Tie Back!"


    Zhou Zhong said that Li tie was just a mole ant in the middle of the holy period. Shi Lei was enough. However, in order to prevent him from escaping, Zhou Zhong specially asked Shi Lei to take several deacons with him. As for Cao Yiming, Li Tie had never seen him. As long as he didn''t confront Cao Yiming head-on, there was no danger!


    "Lord, I don''t understand. Li Tie has been confirmed to be in the chaicheng. If I go there alone, I will be able to capture him. Why do you want elder Cao to go more?"Shi Lei asked.


    "There''s no need to say more. You just need to do what I say. You''re the one who deserves the credit."


    Zhou Zhong motioned to Shi Lei not to go on.


    Although Shi Lei didn''t know where he was, he didn''t insist on getting to the bottom of the matter any more since Yingzun had spoken. Instead, he went ahead and prepared according to Yingzun''s instructions.


    As a huge sect, the ancient Shenzong also had a mature income generating system.


    Most of the sects in the dark space have their own industries and external branches, just like the branches of ancient Shenzong before.


    In addition to the income generated by the industry, it is through the annual tribute paid by these branches to maintain the expenditure of the clan.


    The ancient Shenzong had just been established for less than half a year. Naturally, it was impossible for the so-called branches to pay tribute. Although it was not short of money, the Zhou Dynasty also attached great importance to the industry of the ancient Shenzong.


    For this reason, a number of weapon refining masters were specially transferred from Shenbing pavilion to train the ancient Shenzong''s own weapon refiners.


    After all, the idea of Zhou Zhong was to develop Shenbing Pavilion and ancient Shenzong into two independent branches.


    After getting the instruction from the weapon refining master of Shenbing Pavilion and some magic tool drawings given by Zhou Zhong.


    The quality of the magic weapons refined by ancient Shenzong is no worse than that of shenbingge, so they are also popular.


    It has become a very important income generating industry of ancient Shenzong. In this way, it will naturally occupy some markets of shenbingge.


    If it were for other forces, shenbingge would have been involved long ago, but this was what Zhou Zhong meant, so Lin Siyu turned a blind eye.

 Chapter 4535

    In addition, the Shenbing Pavilion now has branches all over the northern wilderness, and the market shares occupied by the ancient Shenzong are nothing at all.


    "Master Yingzun, I don''t know what you want when you come to me?"


    After Cao Yiming received the notice that Yingzun wanted to see him, he came here at the first time.


    However, he is also prepared. If the shadow master still insists on making himself the elder of the ancient god sect, he will also stick to the previous choice.


    "During this period of time, your strength has also improved, so I''ll send you a task to complete. Can you do it?"


    The mountain road opens in the middle of the week.


    "Lord, it''s all right to say it. As long as Cao Yiming can do it, he will not say anything."


    Cao Yiming states that he owes too much to the ancient Shenzong, so even if Yingzun wants his own life, he will not hesitate to agree down.


    Not to mention it''s just a task. Even if you work hard, you will finish it.


    "The ancient Shenzong has a batch of magic tools to deliver to Chai City, 800 miles east of Youzhou city. Because the deacons in the clan are sent by me to execute other characters, I want to give them to you for transportation."


    Yingzun said the content of the mission.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will finish the task you told me on time."


    Cao Yiming agreed without any hesitation.


    Although it is said that the delivery of magic weapons to chaicheng, there is a real possibility of meeting those horse bandits on the way.


    However, with the momentum of the ancient Shenzong, those horse bandits who saw the cargo team of the ancient Shenzong were afraid to hear of it, let alone cut off the goods.


    Cao Yiming will not worry even if he meets a horse bandit. After all, his strength is not what it used to be. If he can''t solve a horse bandit, he can just find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    , "this is one of them. One more is the eye liner in the old God sect. Now Li Tie is hiding in that Chai city. The other purpose of your visit is to find out clearly where Li Tie is hiding in the city of Chai, and then send a signal to the ancient god sect. Remember that Li Tienai is the medium-term strength of the holy land, and must not act lightly, or else it will be an egg strike!"


    Yingzun is afraid that Cao Yiming''s brain will be hot at that time, so he reminds him in advance.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will live up to my mission!"


    Cao Yiming clapped his chest to make sure.


    In the middle of the week, people had already loaded the chariots for those magic weapons that were to be delivered to chaicheng. After Cao Yiming took orders, he set out.


    The master of the Li family is a man of deep hatred. Although he is not as good as Li Hualong, he can create opportunities and do bad things.


    , but it is also not ambiguous. When Cao Yiming started, he buried the eyeliner outside the ancient god sect and told the news to Li Jia''s master.


    It was not easy to wait for such an opportunity to be shamed. You know, the people of the Li family sought the protection of Cao Yiming outside the ancient Shenzong.


    However, Cao Yiming did not know what was good or bad, and chose to avoid it. It can be said that he made the Li family lose face and almost died in the hands of Zhao Yanyu.


    Although it was a blessing in disguise that made Li Hualong Take Zhang Tianyou''s arm, if he didn''t take revenge, it would be hard for the Li family leader to calm down!


    So all day long, he was thinking about how to make Cao Yiming pay for it.


    But after Cao Yiming, he has been living in the ancient Shenzong, and has never even been out of the mountain gate.


    Let the Li family directly into the ancient Shenzong, even if they borrow ten courage, are afraid to think.


    However, Cao Yiming is actually delivered to the door by himself. As long as Cao Yiming leaves the scope of the ancient Shenzong, he will fall into a big net which he has already laid down.


    No matter how lucky he is, he will surely die!


    When Zhang Tianyou returned to Zhang Jia, he gave a large amount of resources to the Li family as help.


    Relying on these resources, the Li family employed a lot of worshippers, and now they are also strong men with seven black belts!


    Although it is not comparable to those big families in Youzhou City, it also has the ability to protect itself.


    Compared with the Li family''s own development, I don''t know how many times more powerful, so it also strengthened the Li family''s belief in holding Zhang''s leg tightly.


    The master also has, but before has not been able to find the opportunity to kill this Cao Yiming.


    Now it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Cao Yiming to go to chaicheng. In addition, Cao Yiming''s elder position has been removed.


    In the ancient Shenzong, he was just an ordinary disciple. Even if he had killed him, he could not have paid much attention to him.


    As long as Cao Yiming dies, he can also let his silly daughter completely break his mind.


    According to Li''s idea, let Li Ran collude with Zhang Tianyou, believing that as long as Li Ran can use some means.


    I don''t believe that Zhang Tianyou doesn''t work. After all, Li Hualong is only a disciple of Zhang Tianyou. He doesn''t have much power.But if let Li Ran become the young grandmother of Zhang Jia, then the Li family is really a chicken into a Phoenix.


    Originally, Zhang Tianyou had not yet gone to Zhangjia. It was an excellent opportunity to stay in the Li family when he was resting. However, Li Ran would rather die than follow.


    Therefore, it also strengthened the Li family master''s idea of killing Cao Yiming.


    The owner of the Li family knew that the caravan escorting the goods would not go fast. Even if it was less than a thousand miles, it would take three days.


    However, if the Li family''s sacrifice goes there quickly, it will take at most two days to get to the city.


    So that night, the leader of the Li family ordered that one of the most powerful worshippers in the eighth section of the black belt, the Li family, should go to chaicheng and wait for Cao Yiming.


    The master of the Li family can''t be clearer, although Cao Yiming''s strength has reached the black belt.


    But in fact, it''s just a waste. For three or four years, there has been no further progress.


    If Cao Yiming, a strong man with eight sections of black belt, goes to kill him, it must be safe and sound. If Cao Yiming, he can still survive.


    He directly swallowed a pair of heavy stone lions in front of the gate of the Lord''s house of Youzhou city. He swallowed it raw!


    It can be said that the people of the Li family are scheming to make Cao Yiming die without a burial place.


    However, Li Ran was hoodwinked and didn''t know anything about these things.


    Because Li Ran''s heart is now toward Cao Yiming, and his blood relationship with Li''s family leader is also as illusory.


    Once let Li Ran know, it must be a bad thing.


    So the owner of the Li family simply and directly marginalized Li ran in the Li family.


    She couldn''t touch some of the family''s daily decisions, let alone Cao Yiming.


    Li Ran''s significance in the Li family now is to become a tool for marriage.

 Chapter 4536

    If one day Li Ran has no use value, I''m afraid he will be kicked out without hesitation!


    Since it''s what Yingzun tells us, Cao Yiming doesn''t dare to be slighted.


    Day and night, even without a rest, finally arrived at the gate of chaicheng at noon on the third day.


    Cao Yiming still remembers the scene when he and Zhou Zhong came to this chaicheng together, as if in front of him.


    It was still as lively as ever. People came and went, and there was a long line in front of the gate of the city.


    Looking at such a scene in front of me, I can''t help feeling thousands of emotions, but Cao Yiming has no trace of indignation for Yingzun''s issuing such an order.


    In the eyes of others, Cao Yiming was the elder of the ancient Shenzong.


    At best, escorting the magic weapons is also a matter for the inner deacons to go to, or even by some inner disciples.


    Therefore, everyone thought that this was Yingzun''s intention to ridicule Cao Yiming.


    But Cao Yiming felt that he had made such a big mistake that Yingzun was willing to use himself. He was extremely grateful.


    Cao Yiming thought that after Li Tie escaped to chaicheng, he would remain anonymous and keep a low profile. Chaicheng also has a population of one million.


    In this way, it will be extremely difficult for the shadow master to give himself the task.


    But Cao Yiming didn''t think that Li Tie didn''t mean to hide in chaicheng at all. Instead, he relied on his strength directly.


    On the day when I first entered Chai City, I found out that the strength of the city master was the early days of Disheng, and the strength of several commanders was only the ninth peak of black belt!


    So that night, the city Lord''s house was suppressed by force, and the accomplishments of the city Lord of Chai city were abolished.


    Obviously, he drove the city Lord out and occupied the city Lord''s house.


    In this Chai City, he bullied men and women, and made a lot of money by extorting the merchants who came and went there!


    Therefore, Cao Yiming was just inquiring and got a lot of information about Li Tie.


    Even some of the big families in chaicheng had long been willing to join hands to win over Li Tie, otherwise they would have been oppressed by them.


    After handing over the goods brought by the motorcade, Cao Yiming relies on the servants of the city Lord''s house, and confirms that Li Tie is now in the city Lord''s house.


    then came to a drugstore in Chai Cheng, and saw the dispenser of the pharmacy, which is the eye liner planted by the ancient god Zong in this Chai city.


    "I don''t know what elder Cao means by coming here this time?"


    Bi Jingying asked, rubbing his face with a smile.


    You know, when the ancient Shenzong ceremony was held that day, the shopkeeper was also present. He was deeply shocked by Cao Yiming''s impassioned speech on the stage.


    To them, the mole ants who only have purple belt cultivation have no right to speak, and can only be slaughtered.


    but since relying on such a huge monster, it is just an eye liner, and it has incredible benefits.


    Cao Yiming is the elder of the inner gate, and such great men naturally flatter him.


    If you can win Cao Yiming''s favor, won''t you be able to live in the ancient Shenzong!


    "Now I am no longer an elder of the ancient Shenzong. This time I came to this Chai city under the command of the master Yingzun. Secretly check Li Tie who had swallowed the resources of the ancient Shenzong. You can write a letter and send it to the ancient Shenzong overnight to tell the Shadow Lord that Li Tie is in the Chai city at this time. Let the patriarch send someone to join me at that time!"


    Cao Yiming waved his hand. As the elder called him, he really deserved it.


    "Elder Cao joked. Since this matter is so important, you can rest assured that I will handle it for you. Next, you can have a good rest here."


    When the shopkeeper heard that he was going to report to the Lord of the ancient god sect, he was so elated that he had the chance to see the Lord.


    If you can talk with them for a few words, and leave an impression on them, it is not the ancestral tombs will smoke!


    "It''s very important. I won''t rest here. If Li Tie gets to know it, he''ll have to flee all night. I have to go to the city Lord''s house and keep an eye on it. In case that Li Tie runs away, I''ll get rid of you!"


    Cao Yiming arched his hands, and then hurried to the door.


    Shopkeeper here also dare not have slightest slightest neglect, when even went to the study, took out the pen and paper to start to write.


    As soon as Cao Yiming walked out of the drugstore, he was worshipped by the Li family, who was already lurking in chaicheng.


    Did not go far, Cao Yiming is keen to find that he was followed!


    In this Chai City, I''m not familiar with the place of my life. How can someone follow me!?


    It must be the person sent by Li Tie. Cao Yiming, with all his tricks, went into an alley where no one wanted.


    "Come out!"


    I saw Cao Yiming drinking in a deep voice.


    "I still have some skills to be aware of my actions!"Hidden in the dark, sneer, the figure revealed.


    "Who are you and why are you following me?" Cao Yiming asked.


    "Since you found out, it''s OK to tell you. Soon you''ll be my dead soul!"


    The sacrifice was also secretly gratified. He could feel that Cao Yiming''s strength was only the fifth section of the black belt.


    It is not as easy as cutting melons and vegetables to deal with the ants with this strength. If you do it in a place with many people, it is very likely to get into trouble.


    Therefore, the offering was also a headache. Unexpectedly, Cao Yiming was good enough to lead himself to such a deserted place.


    "You''re Li Tie''s man!"


    Cao Yiming asked subconsciously.


    "What Li Tie? I''m worshipped by the Li family. This time, I''m ordered by the leader of the Li family to get your head on your neck!"


    I saw that the voice of the worship did not fall, it is carrying a machete toward Cao Yiming rushed over.


    Cao Yiming''s silver sword came out of the scabbard and killed with the sacrifice!


    Cao Yiming, relying on the resources of the elders in the ancient god sect, has also made progress in his strength. He has grown from the first section of the black belt to the fifth section of the black belt!


    In addition, I was instructed by a master Kendo elder. At this time, I have mastered dozens of sword moves!


    The strength is not strong, so for a time, it is inseparable from the sacrifice of the Li family of the eight black belt!


    When Cao Yiming saw the Li family worshipping him, he drew a curve at the corner of his mouth.


    "You really have some strength, but you dare to shout in front of Laozi. Today is your death date!"


    For a while, the power of darkness surged all over the body, and the blade quietly took shape!


    It turns out that they were all testing Cao Yiming''s strength before, but they didn''t try their best at all. When the worshiper confirmed Cao Yiming''s strength, he did so.

 Chapter 4537

    Cao Ming decided to continue to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    After all, this is in the city of Chai. If we drag on like this, we will inevitably have some changes!


    Previously, it was just like playing with Cao Yiming. Now, as soon as the sword moves, Cao Yiming''s momentum is suppressed.


    He is not the rival of the Li family at all. You know, although Cao Yiming''s talent is good, he is not Zhou Zhong after all.


    A black belt is a strong man who can kill nine black belts in seconds. Now Cao Yiming, who is no more than five black belts, is absolutely fearless if he meets the existence of six black belts.


    However, the worship of the Li family is the existence of the peak of the eighth section of the black belt. It is also an understanding of the sabre. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to deal with it.


    Cao Yiming sees that the situation is wrong and wants to run away. He didn''t expect that the leader of the Li family would send someone to intercept him.


    But now, if you don''t find a way to escape, I''m afraid your life will be lost here!


    At that time, not only can''t complete the figure that the Shadow Lord told, but also lose his life in vain.


    Who knows that the Li family worshipped Cao Yiming''s intention: "it''s not so easy to leave. If I let you go, I can''t make a job, so I''d better admit my life!"


    Cao''s powerful sword swept away the evil spirit in his hand!


    Under a knife, even the martial arts training of the Ninth Section of the black belt can only be a temporary shelter, not to mention Cao Yiming.


    Cao Yiming knew that he couldn''t escape the knife. He took the silver sword and met him with ten swords in succession.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After ten loud noises, the power of the Li family''s sword directly smashed Cao Yiming''s sword.


    After the dust settled, Cao Yiming''s silver sword broke in two!


    A trace of blood on the arm ran down the arm to the body of the sword


    Although he was seriously injured, he finally carried down the knife.


    In the mind in the rapid operation, although blocked the worship of a knife, but if it again a knife, he simply can''t block.


    Let alone run away, how to get rid of yourself is a big problem?


    "No more fearless resistance, I said, today you will die!"


    The voice did not fall, but a more ferocious knife force than before, swept towards Cao Yiming.


    At this moment, Cao Yiming always came up with a way. Even his sword was cut off, and he gave up resistance directly.


    Let the force of the knife sweep towards me.


    He fiercely resisted the power of the sword. Cao Yiming''s right hand was cut down cleanly by the power of the sword!


    With the help of the explosive force of knife force, Cao Yiming flies backward.


    He was blasted thousands of meters away, and he succeeded. Even if he broke his arm, he had to fight against such a blow.


    It is to make use of the counterattack force of the knife force to keep oneself away from the offering.


    This place is only a few streets away from the Shenbing Pavilion of chaicheng. Cao Yiming supports his unbalanced body.


    He forced himself to plunder to the gate of Shenbing Pavilion, and the sacrifice was also pursued.


    Cao Yiming rushes into the Shenbing Pavilion. The innkeeper of Shenbing Pavilion who is entertaining guests is frightened by the man who is covered in blood and has broken an arm.


    But the next moment, he saw the faces of the people.


    A picture flashed in my mind. This is not the man who followed the shadow master half a year ago!


    How can it be reduced to such a degree!?


    "Help me!"


    When Cao Yiming finished, he fainted.


    The Li family''s offering directly ignored the three big characters of Shenbing Pavilion. At present, Cao Yiming is at the end of his tether. He only needs a knife to kill him completely.


    After finishing the character of the Li family, you can get a large reward when you go back!


    "Wanton, who dares to break into Shenbing Pavilion without permission?"


    The shopkeeper saw that man rushed into the Shenbing pavilion with a big knife, and immediately understood it.


    It turns out that this adult was hunted down here. If you don''t save yourself in the face of death, you will be blamed by the master of Yingzun Pavilion, and you will be killed!


    The shopkeeper took out a jade slip and crushed it directly.


    Then a few black belt nine section peak breath, from the Chai City, a few breath between is to arrive at this divine soldier Pavilion!


    The Li family also felt a few breath. It was clear that Cao Yiming could not be killed today, but could only find another chance.


    Even if he is strong, he can''t be the opponent of several black belt nine section peak strong. If he leaves late, he will die here today!


    Bite teeth, straight through the back door of Shenbing Pavilion!


    With Li''s leaving, Cao Yiming''s life was picked up.


    The manager of Shenbing Pavilion knew the seriousness of the matter. He heard that the leader of Yingzun pavilion was in the ancient Shenzong, so he invited the best doctor for Cao Yiming.He left immediately for the ancient Shenzong in the Heifeng mountains. In the middle of the week,


    looked at the letter from the eye liner of Chai City, and was very satisfied. Let''s call Shi Lei, as long as Shi Lei grabbed Li Tie.


    I will be able to restore the position of elder Cao Yiming immediately. At that time, Cao Yiming will deal with these trivial matters of ancient Shenzong for me.


    Then, it is able to get away to tianwu Empire and get Hanli back!


    "Report to the patriarch, the shopkeeper of chaicheng Shenbing Pavilion is asking for a meeting under the mountain gate!"


    A deacon came to Zhou Zhong''s study in a hurry and reported.


    Zhou Zhong only felt a little confused. He didn''t tell the manager of the branch of Shenbing Pavilion in chaicheng. How could he find the door.


    But Zhou Zhong also knew that the shopkeeper would not come to him for no reason. Something must have happened.


    The next moment, a thought flashed in Zhou Zhong''s mind. Cao Yiming is still in the chaicheng now. It can''t be Cao Yiming''s accident!


    However, it was just a flash. I had mentioned with Cao Yiming before. He was not Li Tie''s opponent. Cao Yiming was also a smart man, so he couldn''t confront Li Tie.


    and the letter came back. According to the eye liner, Cao Yiming was also very calm. He just said he would stare at the movement of Li Tie to prevent him from escaping.


    In addition to being in the city of Li Chai, what''s the danger?!


    Soon, the manager of the branch of chaicheng shenbingge was brought to Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t you know if you still remember me?"


    When the shopkeeper comes up, he bows.


    "Naturally, what''s the matter with coming to me?"


    He didn''t want to hear any bad news.


    "It''s a long story. Half a year ago, when you passed by chaicheng Shenbing Pavilion, you brought your brother with you. Just two days ago, the adult suddenly burst into the branch of Shenbing Pavilion covered with blood, and his arm was cut off!"

 Chapter 4538

    Hearing this, Zhou Zhong only felt a clang in his mind. He was really afraid of anything!


    "Where is that man now?"


    Zhou took a deep breath and then asked.


    You know, it was he who ordered Cao Yiming to go to the Chai city this time. If something happened to Cao Yiming, he couldn''t forgive himself!


    If I had known that, I would have let Cao Yiming be an inner disciple with peace of mind!


    "When the villain set out, the adult''s injury was stable, and his life must be carefree, but his arm was probably useless."


    The shopkeeper of Shenbing Pavilion saw the change of Zhou Zhong''s face. He was aware that the incident was probably a big one. He did not dare to conceal anything and reported it truthfully.


    "Do you know the origin of the man who hurt Mr. Cao?"


    Zhou''s face was gloomy and terrible, and all the elders present could not help but pinch a cold sweat.


    "the villains'' eyes are all over the whole city of Chai. Although they do not know the origin of the man, they are not the people of Chai city."


    The shopkeeper''s legs were trembling for fear that if he made a mistake, he would lose his head.


    "Shi Lei, you lead a group of elders of the ancient Shenzong to chaicheng. They must arrive before dawn. They are divided into two parts. One is to capture Li Tie and recover the resources of the ancient Shenzong. The two elders Cao take back the ancient Shenzong. The other is to hunt down the murderer and release it to the public. The ancient Shenzong and this person will never die. If any sect and friars dare to cover up, they will be punished!"


    It can be said that Cao Yiming''s situation is caused by himself.


    If he can''t bring the murderer to justice, he will be hard to calm down. It''s very likely that even his heart will be affected.


    At the moment, Li tiezao is no longer a major role. Just a mole ant who just broke through the middle stage of the earth saint, under the hands of the ancient Shenzong law enforcement team, what storm can it bring!


    Shi Lei is also aware of the priorities. Even if he can''t get Li tie back, there''s no problem. But if the murderer who assassinated Cao Yiming runs away, it''s hard for him to blame.


    At night, he took ten elders of the law enforcement Hall of the ancient Shenzong with him to plunder the chaicheng.


    This posture was like a rapid march in wartime. Dozens of streamers fell into the sky and finally arrived outside chaicheng at dawn.


    "Disciples of the law enforcement hall, surround the firewood city and don''t let anyone out. Otherwise, I will ask you. The elder will go into the city with me to catch Li Tie and the murderer who assassinated elder Cao!"


    Shi Lei is familiar with the way.


    In fact, Shi Lei is also a general, but he has been keeping a low profile.


    You know, the murderer who assassinated elder Cao has no trace.


    Now to catch it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, in Shi Lei''s opinion, the assassin is likely to be like Li Tie again. He has a move to be dark under the lamp.


    After all, it''s too late to leave chuyun Empire now. Instead, it''s better to suppress Li Tie with thunder.


    If the assassin is still in the Chai city and is afraid of being pulled out by the ancient Shenzong, he will run away desperately. At that time, the disciples he has laid out outside the city will be of great use!


    A group of elders, dozens of them, showed the power of the top of the earth saint, like the power of destroying the world, and went to cover the chaicheng city.


    In the city of Chai, everyone was shocked by the terrible momentum. For a moment, the whole city was very quiet!


    You should know that this Chai city is at best a transit city for trade. On weekdays, people living in this city are businessmen with no strength.


    No matter how many escorts there are, their strength is generally not high. They are all in the early stage of purple belt or black belt!


    This is also why Li Tie, with the strength of the middle stage of the earth saint, can walk horizontally in this firewood city.


    Bullying, but no one dare to provoke its reason.


    In their eyes, Li tie was already like a miracle. When had he seen such a battle.


    Dozens of earth saints are covered with the power and pressure of their later peak, just like the end of the world.


    Shi Lei led a group of elders to the city Lord''s mansion. When they reached the city Lord''s mansion, they fell.


    The servant who sweeps the floor in front of the city Lord''s house saw this scene, and he was fooled.


    Turning around, he ran to the city master''s mansion. At the moment, Li tie was still in the bedroom, lying in the arms of my concubine.


    The bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion, as if facing a great enemy, seized the guy and ran to the door.


    I only think that the former banished City Lord came back to seek revenge, but I didn''t pay attention to it at all!


    After occupying the Lord''s mansion, Li Tie made a lot of money in chaicheng, in order to secure his rights.


    He also recruited several elders of Keqing in the early days of Di Sheng. The banished City Lord was only half the strength of Di Sheng, which was not a worry at all!


    Before they came to the Lord''s mansion, they were just as stupid as the servant before!Looking at the momentum of all the great powers in front of me, I felt a burst of scalp numbness!


    What kind of people did Li Tie provoke? We should know that even if the royal family of the early cloud Empire fought with the enemy country, it was impossible to discharge more than a dozen earth saints at one time, and their later peak powers were impossible!


    What''s more, Li Tie is just a martial arts cultivation in the middle of the earth sage. Even if only one of them is selected, it is more than enough.


    Without any hesitation, there is only one thought in everyone''s mind at the moment, that is to run for life, how far to run, how late, that is a dead end!


    The road does not wait for this group of people to spread their feet, Shi Lei is an understatement of the sword suppression!


    A group of people fell down abruptly, and a blood line appeared on their neck. It was obvious that they were dead and could not die.


    There was only one person left, and it was dark now.


    Anyway, he was also a strong man in the early days of the earth saint. He was scared to pee his pants.


    "Go ahead and tell Li Tie that the ancient Shenzong has come to look for him and let him kill him. Otherwise, today, the ancient Shenzong will have to blood wash the whole city Lord''s house!"


    Shi Lei deep voice says, face if frost!


    How dare the guest minister have any hesitation, turn and run into the city Lord''s house.


    "Mr. Li, big, the big thing is bad!"


    In the panic, he pushed Li Tie''s bedroom directly.


    One of the women lying in Li Tie''s arms turned out to be his wife!


    For a moment, Li Tie felt green. Yesterday, Li Tie told himself that his wife had been sent to Youzhou city to receive a batch of goods, and it would take several days to return. Unexpectedly


    After seeing her husband, the wife of the guest elder not only did not have the slightest fear, but also lay down in Li Tie''s arms with a beautiful face.


    "Now that you know all about it, I''ll tell you. I''m already Mr. Li''s man. Don''t get out of here!"

 Chapter 4539

    Li Tie is also really scared, full of black line, how can be found for this person!


    You know, in his eyes, a pretty woman is not directly proportional to the loyalty of a strong man in the early days of Di Sheng.


    When he was thinking about how to pacify the elder, he said something.


    "Since Mr. Li can look up to you, that''s your good luck. Mr. Li doesn''t have to blame himself for that!"


    When the elder Ke Qing saw Li Tie''s face, he immediately thought about it and said quietly.


    "Since elder Wen is so polite, I''ll take it. Man, why do you have no wife? What''s the matter that you come to me in such a hurry?"


    Li Tie beamed with joy. To tell the truth, the skill of the elder''s wife is a good one. He couldn''t get out of bed for a few days. He was really reluctant to return it.


    I didn''t expect to be so generous. Even my wife can give it to me. It seems that I''m really small!


    "Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unjust to you!" Elder Wen clenched his teeth and scolded secretly, but he put a smile on his face.


    "Outside the door came a group of great powers of the later period of the earth saints, who said they would come to visit you!"


    Elder Wen said quietly.


    Listen to elder Wen say so, Li Tie directly turned over from the bed, want to know, when did you get to know this kind of ability!


    What''s more, there are still a group of people who come to seek revenge even if they think of it.


    Immediately from the space ring, take out a jade Jane, want to escape.


    "Elder Wen, most of the people outside came to seek revenge, but I had been prepared for it. I bought this space jade slip at a high price. It can take people thousands of miles away. Since you take me as a brother and even my wife has given me, I will take you away with me!"


    With that, Li Tie would crush the jade slips in his hand, a group of great powers at the peak of the later period of the earth sage.


    If it''s caught back, I don''t have a chance to survive, so I just want to wipe oil on the soles of my feet now!


    If it didn''t happen, maybe elder Wen would have escaped with Li Tie.


    But Li tieqian shouldn''t have taken over elder Wen''s wife. It''s said that clay figurines still have a third of their blood. What''s more, they are so deceiving!


    "No, it''s really a good thing. According to the servant''s report, they are ordinary caravans. They come here to discuss important matters with you. However, I have met the leader of the leader, who is the commander-in-chief of the muyue empire!"


    Elder Wen begins to talk nonsense. He knows that Li Tie has a magic weapon of space in his hand. Naturally, he should stabilize it first. Otherwise, how can he escape? Who is it!


    "Yes, why didn''t I think that there was anyone else with such strength besides the imperial royal family. But what did the commander in chief of muyue Empire come to me?"


    Li Tieyi was a little confused. In his eyes, the ancient Shenzong was just a small sect.


    Even if you are a strong man with the peak of the later period of the earth saint, you can''t have ten. If so, you will absolutely swallow the stone lions in front of the city Lord''s house!


    It seems that he is too busy.


    "Otherwise, it''s a blessing. You should be aware that the muyue empire is covetous of Chu Yun empire. According to my guess, the commander-in-chief must be looking for you to discuss major issues."


    Elder Wen mystified and said, no matter what, as long as you can temporarily bluff Li Tie, that''s enough!


    "Is that true? It''s distributed. Elder Wen, please take me to entertain several distinguished guests and let them have tea in the main hall. I''ll burn incense and take a bath!"


    Li Tie smiles. You know, if you really follow elder Wen''s view, it''s not obvious that the royal family of muyue Empire wants to attract himself.


    Although I occupy a city now, I can''t make it. It''s just like when I just thought that those individuals were ancient gods and came to seek revenge, what they subconsciously thought was to run away.


    But if you can make friends with the royal family of the muyue Empire, let them become their own backing.


    The advantage is not just a small Chai city. If one day, muyue empire can annex Chu Yun Empire, then he is absolutely the existence of Marquises and worshippers!


    At that time, fame and wealth will be both beautiful, so I dare not neglect at this moment. I have to go to burn incense and have a bath to show my respect for several distinguished guests.


    "Where''s Li Tieren?"


    Shi Lei takes elder Wen out alone. Suddenly, he feels bad. He pulls out his sword and wants to attack the Lord''s mansion!


    "A few adults, wait a minute. I decided to give up the secret. Li Tie is really inhuman. He bullied me to do some cruel things for him. Even if it is, even the villain''s wife is occupied by him. Li Tie has a jade slips in his hand. As long as he is crushed, he can escape thousands of miles away. In order not to let him escape, I have dragged him down. Please An adult, come with me... "


    Elder Wen said, then he took a group of people to the main hall.Shi Lei quietly drank the tea in the cup. Even if Li Tie had space, the jade slips were useless. All the ancient gods and elders had already joined hands to block the space of Chai city.


    The transmission array and the space jade slips will be invalid. Why don''t you kill the elder Wen? You need to find out for yourself the person who killed elder Cao Yiming.


    "A few distinguished guests, please don''t blame me for the bad reception!"


    At this time, Li Tie''s hearty laughter spread from the inner hall.


    When I came out, I saw that all the people were filled with the momentum of the peak strength of the later stage of the earth saint. I just felt that this matter didn''t have to run away.


    Even if he is licking, he has to hold this thigh hard, which can determine his future.


    "It''s said that not long ago, Lord Li was still in the early stage of Di Sheng. He broke through to the middle stage of Di Sheng because he got a sum of resources. Just calculate the date, and this resource should be paid back."


    Shi Lei gently sipped a sip of tea, not in a hurry.


    As soon as he heard Shi Lei open his mouth, Li tie was flustered and realized that he had been placed by the elder Wen.


    "Some adults joked, what resources? I have never borrowed any resources..."


    Before he finished, Li Tie quickly took out a space jade slip from his pocket and crushed it.


    A blue light overflows from the jade slips in the space and starts to communicate the space gap between heaven and earth!


    "All the ancient gods are bullshit. Why should I pay back the resources borrowed by my ability? If you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    After all, in his imagination, after all, after a breath, he would be transported by this space jade slips thousands of miles away.


    Such a precious treasure, so used up, so nature before leaving to have a mouth addiction, otherwise it is not a big loss!

 Chapter 4540

    However, it is not as smooth as Li Tie imagined.


    A breath


    Ten breaths


    Half a quarter of an hour has passed. Although the jade slips in that space are emitting blue light, there is no half minute reflection at all.


    Li tie was so embarrassed to smile with all the elders of the ancient Shenzong!


    "I think the atmosphere is too serious, so if I want to liven up the atmosphere, I was joking with you before!"


    Li Tie finds such an excuse that he doesn''t believe in ghosts.


    "Take it for me!"


    Shi Lei shrieked, and all the elders got up one after another.


    See that Li Tie plops, directly knelt down toward the crowd: "you guys, spare your lives, isn''t it ten thousand holy crystal, here is thirty thousand, I give you all, and please let the villain go as a fart!"


    A space ring, was presented by Li Tie respectfully, even if it was extremely distressed, but in order to protect life, it had to do so!


    In fact, in recent days, Li Tie has plundered more than so many resources in chaicheng.


    For example, a few days ago, Qiao''s bank outside chaicheng was robbed overnight, and nearly Wan Shengjing was lost.


    Chaicheng is a trade transit city. There are so many banks like this. Every so often, one will be robbed.


    Everyone knows that it was Li Tie who did it, but all of them dare to be angry and dare not speak!


    At the moment, Li tieliu''s method of collecting money is not excessive!


    In order to protect their lives, only 30000 Shengjing is nothing at all.


    But, what is Shi Lei here for? In order to correct the name of the ancient god sect!


    See Shi Lei no longer give Li Tie any chance to explain, a sword is to take Li Tie''s life!


    Until he died, Li Tie couldn''t believe that he was wise and planted here.


    After getting rid of Li Tie, Shi Lei takes a group of ancient gods and elders to copy the city Lord''s house.


    When the space ring is handed over to Shi Lei, Shi Lei can''t help but take a breath. In the space ring, there are mountains of Shengjing and all kinds of treasures.


    Shi Lei made a decision to distribute half of the resources to the people in chaicheng.


    After Li tie was removed, the ancient Shenzong took out the people''s fat and cream that Li Tie had seized and returned it to the people. For a time, the people in chaicheng cheered one after another!


    The great master of the city should be praised for his achievements.


    It''s been a few days, but the assassin still hasn''t heard from him. How can I go back to make a deal with the master Yingzun.


    "In my opinion, that assassin had already escaped from chaicheng. It would be like looking for a needle in the sea if he wanted to find a man. Let''s go back to the ancient Shenzong first and ask for his life."


    An elder shook his head helplessly and said.


    Indeed, this is the best way at present. Elder Cao Yiming has been escorted back to the ancient Shenzong by two law enforcement team disciples. It is meaningless for people to stay here any longer.


    "Be honest with me!"


    There was a loud noise outside the Lord''s mansion, which attracted the attention of the elders.


    "Wen Changfeng has come to report that the murderer of elder Cao has been caught. Please deal with the elder of ancient Shenzong!"


    The elder Wen came back, still holding a man with both hands bound by a chain.


    A kick in its waist, let that Li family guest Qing kneel in front of everybody!


    "How did you find him?"


    Shi Lei was surprised and asked why he wanted to leave without any hope. He planted a seed of soul on him. If he didn''t come back for a month, the seed would explode. Even if he came, he would not be able to save his name.


    But did not expect, this person unexpectedly returned oneself a surprise, this makes everybody incomparably headache problem to solve!


    "After hearing the news, the boy ran away. In just two days, he escaped thousands of miles. Unexpectedly, after he was drunk, he told the secret of assassinating elder Cao. It happened that someone in the wine shop heard the news and sold it to Bai Xiaosheng. It was so easy to catch the boy!"


    It can be seen that elder Wen has suffered a lot in the past few days.


    The so-called hand out do not smile, so Shi Lei clear throat way: "read in your meritorious share, this time with us to return to the ancient Shenzong, merits and demerits offset, if you are willing, in the future you will take a leisure job in the ancient god."


    Today, although the ancient Shenzong is powerful, there are not many of them.


    Although the elder Wen is a bit out of tune, he is also a strong man of the earth!


    It''s also a good choice to let him chop firewood in the back mountain, or to teach other disciples."Thank you for your success. If you really can enter the ancient Shenzong, you will be in a good position in the future."


    As soon as elder Wen heard that he was able to enter the ancient god sect, he was grateful and kept kowtowing to the elders.


    You should know that the ancient Shenzong is in the ascendant now, and the whole early cloud empire can be said to be a household name. He Wen Changfeng has heard a lot about the deeds of the ancient Shenzong.


    The ancient Shenzong recruited disciples and backbone, one is the talent and strength, the other is the origin!


    This family background is not distinguished, but must be innocent, can not do anything harmful to nature, damage human relations, that is, moral integrity.


    Wen Changfeng''s strength is more than enough to enter the ancient Shenzong, but he died on the second level.


    In his life, Wen Changfeng can say that he has never done anything heinous, but he has done a lot of such bad things!


    If you dare to go to the ancestral home, I''m afraid you won''t even be tied up.


    Now God has given him an opportunity, and Wen Changfeng has vowed in his heart that he must take advantage of it. The chance of salted fish turning over is coming!


    It was the ancient Shenzong, the first sect in the world in the ancient times. It was able to discharge dozens of earth saints at the peak of the later period just to deal with a small Li Tie.


    If he joined in, it would be chicken feather flying to the sky!


    "Let me go quickly. Even if you kill me, I won''t say anything!"


    The Li family''s worship did not expect that they could even kill a small ancient Shenzong disciple. It was a shame to be lost to grandma''s house.


    This is not to say, unexpectedly attracted so much trouble, did not kill Cao Yiming.


    If you don''t get away quickly, I''m afraid you will plant yourself here.


    So I didn''t dare to have any hesitation. I escaped from chaicheng all night and ran northward all the way.

 Chapter 4541

    After escaping thousands of miles away, I thought that even if the ancient god sect had great ability, he could not find himself.


    But when I think of the failure of the task, I will not be able to return to my life after I go back. I feel very depressed, so I find a restaurant to drink!


    But I never thought that before I woke up, I was caught up by the ancient Shenzong.


    After returning to the clan, Cao Yiming was casually found a reason to restore the elder''s position.


    Although we have lost an arm now, we are much calmer than before.


    All along, he didn''t say a word, which made Zhou Zhong extremely distressed. He also knew that.


    Cao Yiming''s distress is nothing but Li Ran. Now that he loses an arm, even life is inconvenient, so he is reluctant to face Li ran again.


    However, Zhou Zhongzhong already had a plan. After a few days, he had to persuade himself, and then he was asked to take Li ran to the ancient god sect, so that they could be completed.


    I owe Cao Yiming too much, so I dare not let Cao Yiming worry about the ancient Shenzong.


    "Master Yingzun, the man who assassinated elder Cao Yiming in chaicheng city was captured by elder martial brother Shi Lei. They are on their way back. Let me report it first!"


    A disciple of the law enforcement Hall who had been there before came to report.


    "Let Shi Lei directly take that man to the penalty hall and take strict care of him. I will personally bring him to trial. If anyone dares to speak out, he will be detained!"


    Zhou took a deep breath, not because the assassin was so dangerous.


    But he was thinking about a problem, afraid that this person was sent by the Hades.


    Since I am the Lord of a sect, I have to think about everything forward.


    In order to take the overall situation into consideration, if this person is really a detailed work of the underworld sect, then it means that the people of the underworld sect have already started to deal with the people around them.


    Then I have to start to make more detailed plans for the future policy of the ancient Shenzong.


    Just like the previous just one-sided development of the ability of the underworld, Zhou Zhong is clear.


    If it is really they started this time, it must be a detailed work mixed into the ancient deity!


    We should know that Zhou Zhong is worried about this kind of situation, so we should strictly examine anyone who enters the clan.


    However, no matter how tight the layout is, there will always be a fish caught in the net.


    What''s more, it''s still the ubiquitous power of Hades.


    Soon, Zhou Zhong learned that Shi Lei and his party had taken the assassin to the penalty Hall of the ancient Shenzong, and they also got up to go there!


    "To fulfill the mission, this person is the one who killed Cao Changlao!"


    Shi Lei bowed to Zhou Zhong to show his respect.


    "Well done. You can go and have a rest, and then I''ll give it to you."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the assassin who was tied to the tools of torture. He knew that the elders had not closed their eyes for days, so he nodded.


    Soon, Cao Yiming also heard the news and came here.


    He also wanted to know who wanted to hurt himself. Of course, he could not think of anything so deep in his mind.


    just thought it was Li Tie, who saw himself in secretly investigating his whereabouts, and sent an assassin to take his life.


    "Now that you have been arrested and returned to the ancient god sect, don''t take any chances. If you want to live, you have to be frank and lenient."


    I saw Zhou Zhong, a light look at the assassin, and then asked.


    But looking at the assassin''s posture, it seems that he doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. He turns his head around directly and looks unwilling to pay attention to him.


    The assassin is also a piece of hob meat. He is very clear about the stake. The reason why the ancient Shenzong people didn''t kill themselves is that they wanted to get it from themselves. Who ordered them to assassinate Cao Yiming.


    If I don''t say it, I''m afraid there is still a little way to live, but if I do, I''m afraid the next moment will be when I die.


    Under the balance of advantages and disadvantages, it''s naturally tight lipped. Since the ancient god sect is so eager to know the black hand behind it, it''s safe for the time being at least before he confesses.


    As for the Li family, don''t expect to come to rescue themselves. What they can do now is to hang up the ancient Shenzong first, and then discuss the conditions with them when they have no way out!


    Only in this way can we protect ourselves.


    Seeing that the assassin didn''t know what was good or bad, Zhou Zhong naturally did not have the slightest softness. When his hand was in the void, the bone sword was quietly formed.


    Followed by a sword, the assassin''s right arm was cut down!


    The assassin was stunned by the pain of the broken arm!


    In the middle of the week, he tried to make the assassin wake up again.


    At the moment, the assassin did not dare to have any look of contempt, but looked at Zhou Zhong with a face of fear."If you don''t have enough time to play with me, I''ll cut off my arms every hour."


    In the eyes of Zhou Zhong, the fierce light is revealed, which makes people feel that Zhou Zhong is threatening or bluffing.


    Zhou Zhong''s principle is very simple, Cao Yiming suffered what crime, will double the repayment back!


    After hearing this, the assassin''s legs softened. He believed that this kind of thing could be done in the week. If his limbs were cut off, there was no meaning in living.


    "I move, I move!"


    The assassin tried to endure the pain from his arm and didn''t dare to drag in his heart.


    "If there is half a lie in it, you will know the consequences."


    General Zhou took back the bone sword in his hand, and his face was slightly relieved.


    "Li family, I am an elder of the Li family. Just a few days ago, I received an order from the leader of the Li family to go to nachai City, ambush ahead of time, and kill a disciple of the ancient Shenzong named Cao Yiming. I didn''t think much about it, but I agreed. I didn''t expect that this would happen."


    When the assassin said this, he did not forget his name.


    I''m afraid that the big man will be upset, so he''ll give himself a sword.


    When he heard that the assassin who wanted to rob Cao Yiming was actually the head of the Li family, Zhou Zhong was also extremely angry!


    If you want to know what Cao Yiming has done, you can say that he is worthy of the Li family.


    However, the Li family did not know how to appreciate it. Instead, they repeatedly tried to frame Cao Yiming.


    At this time, since he has made such a thing, Cao Yiming did not invite anyone to provoke anyone!

 Chapter 4542

    Cao Yiming can''t help but clench his fist, and his heart is filled with resentment. Before that, he was really blind. He was kind to the Li family, but he didn''t expect that it was such a result in the end.


    Even Zhao Yanyu, who has been fighting against Cao Yiming, is angry at the moment!


    Although Cao Yiming is not necessarily a competent elder, he can be regarded as affectionate and righteous to the Li family.


    Even at the risk of being expelled from the ancient Shenzong, they were willing to lend their resources to the Li family, and the people of the Li family were so kind as to repay Cao Yiming!


    It would be a waste of time to say that!


    Li''s family also heard that the previous offering had been arrested by the ancient Shenzong.


    It is clear in my heart that none of these individuals can carry it. It will not be long before the ancient Shenzong will know that the Li family is interfering with all this.


    Even if Cao Yiming was just a disciple, what the Li family did was to provoke the ancient god sect, and the consequences can be imagined.


    So at this time, we can only start first, but the Li family is not the rival of the stock god sect in terms of strength or inside information, so we can only choose to wipe oil on the soles of our feet and slip away!


    After all, the Li family is not the same as it used to be. With the help of Zhang Jia''s thighs, the Li family can move to the muyue Empire where the people of Zhangjia live.


    Zhou Zhong gave the assassin a good time, and then called Shi Lei.


    Although Shi Lei did not participate in the trial, he still knew that the murderer behind the scenes was from the Li family.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    That''s not to beat around the Bush, but to ask directly.


    \"Next, you lead a team of people to Youzhou City, with only one purpose: to destroy the Li family. Tonight, I want the Li family to disappear completely in the long river of history! \"


    " I want to let the world know that not everyone in ancient Shenzong can pinch a soft persimmon. Since it''s touched, it''s necessary to make a plan to be exterminated. "


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the rage did not disappear.


    After all, Shi Lei did not lead the elders of the ancient Shenzong. After all, he was in the city of Youzhou. If the person he took was too strong, he would inevitably cause panic.


    All the information of the Li family was sent to Shi Lei an hour ago.


    The Li family is really a bad family. Besides Li Tie, the most powerful people don''t even have a black belt.


    The only few black belt strongmen are still paid to worship, just like the previous famous assassins.


    Even if a disciple is randomly found from the law enforcement hall, such a family can destroy his whole family.


    In order to prevent the people of the Li family, they fled ahead of time when they heard the wind.


    The ancient Shenzong people, taking advantage of the night, rushed to Youzhou City, a hundred miles away.


    When the party came to the Li family''s house, they found that the place had been empty for a long time.


    Is it possible that the Li family had already known that Wugu Shenzong was going to attack it, so they made preparations in advance.


    Although the Li family''s whereabouts could not be found for a while, since it is a choice and the Ju family is moving, it will leave a trace.


    It''s only a matter of time before he can find out. After Shi Lei pays some disciples to stay in Youzhou city to search for the Li family''s trace, he returns to the ancient Shenzong!


    Zhou Zhong has no doubt about such a result, because in his opinion, since the Li family dare to make such a choice, then it must have a perfect plan.


    Therefore, it is very normal for the ancient Shenzong to throw themselves into the air.


    This can''t be counted as such, so Zhou Zhong also acquiesced in the plan that Shi Lei sent his disciples to search.


    After that, I will straighten out some problems left over by the ancient Shenzong, and then choose to leave!


    I plan to go to tianwu Empire and go to heihunzong to welcome Hanli back.


    If you have a chance, you can go back to Tianta kingdom to visit Lengyue empress, and then meet those old friends of bingta Shenzong!


    Along the way, Zhou Zhong is also very anxious. You know, Han Li has been away for some time, but there is no news.


    According to my previous agreement with Shen Gu Yi, once you arrive at the black soul sect, you will immediately report peace with the ancient god sect. It can be regarded as a day. It should have arrived long ago, black soul sect!


    But none of the news about them came back, which made Zhou Zhong have to worry that the current situation is not clear.


    Two days later, Zhou Zhong arrived at the border between chuyun Empire and tianwu empire.


    It was because of some worries in his heart that Zhou did not make a rash choice to enter the Empire of heaven and Wu.


    Instead, he chose to hide his identity and sneaked into the Empire of heaven and Wu.


    At this time, Zhouzhong Yi Rong became an honest and honest man. His strength was also changed from the early days of the earth saint to the very ordinary purple belt.Absolutely belongs to the kind of people thrown into the pile will never grow out of existence.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the moment when he entered the Empire of heaven and Wu, he felt that there was a strange substance in his elixir field, which suddenly became active.


    There is no clue in a week, but after a time of thinking, this is to remember.


    Han Li, the elite of the black soul sect who killed people himself, said that all the disciples of the black soul sect were planted with a strange poison.


    If a disciple dies in an unnatural way, the poison will be attached to the perpetrator.


    As long as you step into it, it will be activated within ten thousand miles of the black soul sect. It will constantly send out signals to the surrounding areas to attract the people of the black soul sect to pursue and kill them!


    At the beginning, it seemed that Jingtian, the chief disciple of the black soul sect, had discovered him in the Fengyun spectrum competition. However, Jingtian didn''t attack him at that time.


    So I quickly forgot about it. Later, I never stepped into the Empire of Wu. I had already forgotten it completely.


    But I didn''t expect that it turned into a fatal thing at the moment.


    The center of the Zhou Dynasty screamed that it was not good. You know, the black soul sect has a very deep foundation. If the great power of the di Zu came to pursue and kill him, then he would really be dumb and suffer.


    The power of darkness surged towards the black mark, trying to erase it, but found it impossible.


    That black mark is like burning into one''s own bone marrow. Unless one dies, I''m afraid there is no way to erase it.


    In a hurry, Zhou had to cover himself with a few composite arrays and the prohibition of hidden breath.


    Trying to stop the breath from dying out of that black mark?

 Chapter 4543

    In a hurry, Zhou Zhong quickly used the secret method to hide the poison in his body.


    But before he was far away from here, he felt the overwhelming pressure that locked the space on this side.


    In the center of Zhou, he knew that the poison in his body must have been discovered by the people of the black soul sect.


    His wife did not see not to say, but also face the black soul master.


    "The road of love is rough."


    Zhou Zhong laughed at himself.


    As the dark fog gets closer and closer, I feel great pressure in the middle of the week.


    This kind of pressure he only felt in one person before, that is the cold moon empress!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black fog has come to the front of Zhou Zhong.


    After the black fog disappeared, a man with big body, sharp eyebrows and black diamond eyes appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Man''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his strength is absolutely above the earth ancestor. There was even a delusion in the middle of the week that this man, with one breath, could drive him out of his wits!


    This man is the patriarch of the black soul sect, the black soul emperor.


    The black soul emperor searched for the smell of the poisonous seeds and arrived here all the way, only to find that he had lost the sense of the poison seeds. There was only one person in front of him, and he had doubts in his heart.


    "I am the patriarch of the black soul sect, the black soul emperor."


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?"


    The black soul emperor looked down at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    Zhou Zhonghan was ashamed. I didn''t expect that he had just stepped into tianwu empire. The first thing I saw was his wife''s master, the black soul emperor.


    However, Zhou Zhong will never tell the black soul emperor that the smell of the poison is from his own body.


    "It turns out to be the black soul emperor. It''s really lucky for you to see the emperor in this life."


    Week a face worship appearance, flattering said.


    "I asked if you had seen anyone else?"


    The black soul emperor is a little impatient.


    "If you go back to the emperor, there is no one here but me."


    The breath of the black soul emperor was locked in Zhou Zhong, but no poison was found in his body.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The black soul emperor asked coldly.


    "When I went back to the great emperor, the villain went to practice and got a magic power by chance. So I found a quiet place to practice secretly. I hope I can be proud in the future."


    Zhou Zhong was in a state of fear, as if he was afraid of being robbed by others.


    "And the boy''s biggest wish is to join the black soul sect. If the emperor doesn''t dislike it, can he join the black soul sect?"


    Although the black spirit emperor had doubts, he didn''t look like someone who could kill him.


    With a cold hum, the black spirit of the great painting a black fog, floating away.


    "If you want to be a member of my black soul sect, you''re still a little short of meaning."


    The voice of the great black soul drifted away.


    Zhou Zhong watched the black soul disappear in his sight, and then secretly vomited.


    "It seems that if you want to move around in the tianwu Empire, you must first solve the poison on your body. Otherwise, people from the black soul sect will come to trouble wherever you go."


    Instead of leaving the forest in a hurry, Zhou Zhong made up his mind to study how to eliminate the virus.


    After several attempts, the virus was not eliminated. Instead, it began to fight back, and it seemed that it was about to break through its own repression.


    "What a powerful poison. If it breaks through and suppresses it, I''m afraid the black spirit emperor will return immediately and kill himself."


    In the middle of the week, the virus in the body was attacked inexplicably.


    Zhou Zhong''s body suddenly burst out black and white light, wrapped the poison seeds in it.


    Whenever the virus wants to resist, the white light will suppress it, while the black light is nibbling at the poison seed.


    Zhou Zhong burst out laughing. If it wasn''t for this poison, even Zhou Zhong couldn''t have found that the magic training body had such effect.


    After absorbing the poison seeds, Zhou Zhong obviously felt that his body was strong again.


    "I''m afraid the people of black soul sect don''t know that their poison seeds can be absorbed and strengthened by me!"


    In the middle of the week, I just felt a little comfortable.


    In order to eliminate the poisonous seeds, Zhou Zhong had wasted several days in the forest. Although it was evening, Zhou Zhong decided to reach heihunzong as soon as possible.


    But Zhou didn''t know that in the room where the black soul emperor rested, the air was cold, like an ice cave for ten thousand years.


    The black soul emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    It''s because he''s absorbed no poison in his body.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the means were used to suppress the smell of poison seeds, which made the black spirit emperor unable to detect. However, once the poison seeds disappeared, the black spirit emperor would feel it immediately.


    "Who is it?"


    There are only two ways to eliminate the black soul sect''s poison species. Either the host dies and the virus disappears automatically.


    Or it is to force the virus seeds out of the body with great strength.But even if it is the strength of dizu, it can not easily eliminate the virus species.


    The black soul emperor did not believe that the disappearance of the virus was caused by the death of the host.


    The only possibility is that powerful people will be forced out of the body.


    But this is clearly a provocation.


    First of all, let yourself find the virus, and then push the virus out of the body.


    However, there is no one who dares to challenge itself in the tianwu empire. Are they the forces of other empires?


    Zhou Zhong, who was on his way, didn''t know that he had made the black spirit emperor alert.


    When he arrived at the Empire of heaven and Wu, Zhou Zhong was deeply shocked by what he saw.


    It was almost midnight to arrive at the Empire of heaven and Wu.


    But the lights in the city are still dim, the streets are bright, and many people are busy.


    Red lanterns were hung at the door of shops on both sides of the street, which reminded Zhou Zhong of the scene of the Spring Festival when he was a child.


    After a long journey, Zhou Zhong found an inn at random and planned to go to heihunzong tomorrow morning to see what happened.


    After a night''s rest, the middle of the week was also in excellent condition.


    Today, Zhou Zhong is finally able to see Han Li. His mood is also somewhat complicated. First, he is worried about Han Li. Since he saw her off at the beginning, there has been no news. He is afraid that Han Li will have an accident.


    Second, he was also worried that the black spirit emperor would refuse to propose marriage.


    Even if he was the leader of the ancient god sect, he still had no face in front of the black soul sect.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. Now when we delay, we should first confirm whether Han Li is safe. There is no need to consider other things.


    When Zhou Zhong walked out of the inn, he was deeply shocked by the scene.


    People come and go in the tunnel. Only on the road at the entrance of the inn, there are about 100 people walking around, and everyone''s face is full of brilliant smile.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is puzzled.


    I found a breakfast stand.


    "Boss, is this a festival in town? Why are there so many people, and there are lanterns hanging at the door of each house? Is there any happy event


    The boss glanced at Zhou Zhong.


    "Not from tianwu City, are you?"


    There was no concealment in the middle of the week.


    "I''m not from tianwu city. Please tell me why it''s so in Wucheng this day?"


    Zhou Zhong swallowed the steamed stuffed bun and asked vaguely.


    "It''s this month that the saint of the black soul sect wants to marry Jingtian, the eldest disciple of the sect. And on the day of their marriage, they will ring the street. That''s why tianwu city is so busy."


    Zhou Zhong was struck by lightning after hearing it!

 Chapter 4544

    Even in the middle of the week, after hearing the news, it was like five thunderbolts.


    Say good, Han Li back to black soul, will tell them two things to the black soul emperor.


    Zhou Zhong also thought about how to let the black soul emperor identify with himself and marry Han Li.


    But I haven''t seen you for a few days.


    At the beginning, both of them had already indicated their intention. Zhou Zhong believed that Han Li would never betray herself even if she did not fully recover her memory.


    The center of the week is in a mess, obviously a bit of a mess.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Meditate in the center of the week. At this time, you must calm down and analyze carefully.


    "If all this is not what Han Li meant, the only possibility is that the black soul sect is playing tricks."


    "It seems that we can''t delay any longer, or our wives will become the property of others."


    Zhou Zhong has made a decision, he will immediately go to the black soul sect to ask the truth.


    But Zhou Zhong, who was not familiar with the place of life, didn''t know the location of the black soul sect.


    After some inquiry, I finally know the specific location of the black soul sect.


    Zhou Zhong took three steps at a time, passing through the crowd and moving towards the direction of the black soul sect.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the gate of the black soul sect, he was stopped by the disciples guarding the gate.


    "Who''s coming? Black soul is the important place. No one is allowed to enter."


    At this time of the week which have the mood to talk nonsense with them, directly explain the intention.


    "My name is Zhou Zhong. I''m Han Li''s husband. I want to see her now. Please let me in."


    The disciples of the black soul sect seem to look at fools, and their eyes are full of banter.


    "Boy, take back what you said just now. Now in tianwu City, who doesn''t know that the saint of black soul sect is going to marry our elder martial brother Jingtian?"


    "If your words were heard by our elder martial brother or patriarch, it would be enough for you to die ten times."


    "If you don''t want to lose your life, get out of here."


    "The black soul sect will welcome the happy event and do not want to see blood."


    "You don''t see what you are, and you can be worthy of our saint!"


    After mocking Zhou Zhong for a while, the gatekeeper coaxed Zhou Zhong away impatiently.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is annoyed, but if he rushes in now, he will not only be confused about the situation, but also make Han Li fall into crisis.


    "Well, two big brothers, I''m too worried. I just made a slip of tongue."


    "I am a member of the ancient deity sect. Our patriarch, knowing that the holy daughter of your family is going to be married, proposed to send me to congratulate you, and invited some people to make it convenient, but I went in."


    Zhou Zhong thought that he could be released to show his identity as an ancient god sect, but he never thought that several of the gatekeepers would give him no face at all.


    "Brothers, do you hear what he just said?"


    "The people of ancient Shenzong are also worthy to give congratulations to our saints. It''s so funny."


    Zhou Zhong''s face sank. It seemed that the black soul sect didn''t pay attention to the ancient god sect at all. Even a few disciples who guarded the gate were so arrogant.


    The gatekeeper looked at Zhou Zhong and said coldly.


    "Go back and tell your patriarch that we don''t receive such a small sect as ancient Shenzong, and do you have any rules?"


    "Since I''m here to congratulate you, why didn''t the patriarch personally come here and send you as a nobody? Do you look down on our black soul sect?"


    These gatekeepers did not know that the leader of the ancient Shenzong was standing in front of them.


    "Although the ancient Shenzong is not as good as the black soul sect, it is too much for you to do so."


    "That''s how the black soul sect treats guests?"


    "I don''t want to smile. What''s more, I came here with sincerity to congratulate you. If you don''t let me in, it''s all right if you don''t let me in. Are you afraid that your Lord will punish you?"


    Zhou Zhong was also the leader of the ancient god sect. He was insulted by several disciples. Even if he had a good temper, he was angry.


    But the gatekeeper didn''t care about Zhou Zhong at all.


    "Let you get out of here has given you enough face of the ancient god clan. If you dare to have a nonsense, we will take you down and hand it to the zongmen law enforcement team."


    Zhou Zhong was worried about Han Li''s situation, and his patience was almost worn away by several gatekeepers.


    "I want to see your patriarch. This time I come here not only to celebrate the wedding of the virgin, but also to discuss other matters with your patriarch. If you delay this time, you will be one after the other, and you will not be able to bear the burden."


    Zhou Zhong said seriously.


    The gatekeeper looked at each other, and finally gave a scornful laugh.


    "If you think we are three-year-old children, what qualifications does the ancient Shenzong have to talk to us about the black soul sect? Don''t bluff here. If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The gatekeepers stare at Zhou Zhong one by one.


    Seeing this in the middle of the week, I knew that no matter how much they were talking about, these people would not put themselves in. It seemed that they could only do it.Although it''s a bad policy, it''s the only way to enter the black soul sect.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, his right hand stretched out to the void, and a bone sword was held in his hand.


    Seeing this in Zhou Zhong, the gatekeeper rushed directly to Jiangfeng.


    "If you want to break into the black soul sect, take him down."


    But they can''t keep the door. The whole person has been floating towards them in the middle of the week.


    The bone sword in the hand waved.


    Several of the gatekeepers could not be Zhou Zhong''s opponents. They were shocked by the sharp sword Qi for several meters.


    There was no killer in the middle of the week. After repelling the gatekeeper, he rushed into the black soul sect.


    The guard disciple who was shocked to fly didn''t stop him. Zhou Zhong immediately sounded the alarm and chased after him.


    The black soul sect made a great alarm, and the experts in the sect sent out one after another to encircle Zhou Zhong.


    All the way up the stone steps in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I don''t know how many disciples of the black soul sect lie down behind me, but I only hurt them but don''t kill them.


    The black soul sect is the top force of the tianwu empire. There are many experts in the sect. Even with the current strength of Zhouzhong, it is extremely difficult to move forward surrounded by so many experts.


    Knowing that it was hopeless to enter the black soul sect all the way, Zhou Zhongxin simply took back the bone sword.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was no longer trying to break through, many experts of the black soul sect also stopped attacking.


    In their eyes, Zhou Zhong is still a soft shelled turtle in a jar. Even with wings, it is impossible to escape from the heaven.


    My chest was full of breath.


    "The holy daughter of the black soul sect, Han Li''s husband came to find his wife."


    The sound spread far away, rippling in the whole black soul sect.


    No one expected that this would happen in the middle of the week.


    The faces of the masters around him were ugly.


    The saint is a woman appointed by Jingtian. This man suddenly comes out and says that she is the husband of the saint. Isn''t this a smash?


    And Jingtian is in the sect at this time. Even if they don''t do it, it''s impossible to let this person be so reckless today.

 Chapter 4545

    The gatekeeper, who had been shocked by Zhou Zhong before, had caught up with Zhou Zhong at this time.


    See Zhou in the crowd under the siege even said this, several people in the heart snicker.


    "It''s really beyond my ability this week. Robbing a relative has even taken the head of the elder martial brother. I''m afraid that he will have a chance to enter and die."


    "The elder martial brother will never let him go."


    "That''s right. There will be a good show in a while."


    Several people whispered, as if they were dead in the middle of the week.


    The alarm of the black soul sect also alarmed Jingtian, but he didn''t care too much. The master in the sect was like a cloud. One or two pieces of scurf were not worth him. However, the cry in the middle of the week made Jingtian unable to sit still.


    But Han Sheng Fu Jun is about to marry his third wife. Now what is his third daughter?


    Jingtian thought that it was the enemy of the black soul sect who came here to make trouble, but unexpectedly, it was aimed at himself.


    Jingtian looks straight at the source of the sound.


    Zhou Zhong knows that after he shouts, that Jingtian will show up, then you can ask the truth.


    The people in the siege were suddenly separated, and Jingtian, dressed in white, came over with a serious face.


    "Big brother."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    seeing the arrival of Jingtian, the disciples of heihunzong praised each other fiercely.


    Jingtian''s position in heihunzong is rising with the growth of his strength. Even the elders in the sect are very polite when they see Jingtian.


    And Jingtian is going to marry the saint of zongnei soon, for fear that no one will be able to shake her position in zongnei in the future.


    In the middle of the week, pupils shrank after seeing Sedum.


    When I saw Jingtian in the Fengyun spectrum competition, his strength was almost the same as himself at that time, but now Jingtian''s breath is far more than himself.


    It doesn''t matter. It makes Zhou Zhong a little confused.


    "What you said just now?"


    Jingtian frowns slightly, looks at Zhou Zhong with displeasure and asks.


    "Yes, Han Li is my wife. I have something I can''t say."


    Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is not as good as Jingtian, he is not afraid at all.


    "Jingtian, you are here at the right time. Should you give me an explanation about your relationship with my wife?"


    Zhou Zhong knew that he was inferior to Jingtian in strength, but he was reasonable in this matter.


    In front of me, I dare not face so much in front of me.


    Jingtian has a good eye on face. If you put it in the past, Zhou Zhong has already been won by him. However, after his strength has soared, Jingtian''s vision has also been raised.


    For Zhou Zhong, who only had the strength of the earth saint, Jingtian did not pay attention to it.


    "I have nothing to do with you. It''s the Lord''s decision. Besides, you and Han Li have neither been married nor married. Don''t you think what you said is ridiculous?"


    "I''m going to marry the holy daughter this month, so I don''t want to kill people. But if I let you go like this, where will my black soul clan face go?"


    Jingtian put Zhou Zhongdu''s decision to death. Even Zhou Zhong had no way to refute it. After all, he was not his opponent at all.


    Moreover, he and Han Li do not really have a husband and wife.


    Don''t mention the marriage. Zhou Zhong came to propose marriage this time. Jingtian really has no problem.


    However, since he has arrived at the black soul sect, he can''t watch Han Li marry other people.


    "In the middle of the week, if you come to our black soul sect to make trouble, you will be able to commit one death crime, but the black soul sect will welcome the wedding, and I will give you a way to live."


    "Three punches and I''ll let you go."


    Jingtian looks at Zhouzhong with a proud face.


    He is now the strength of the early days of the emperor. It is easy to deal with the strength of a Disheng in Zhou Dynasty.


    But Jingtian is also very good face, afraid of losing other people''s tongue, said that he bullied the weak.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place, looking at the sky calmly.


    "What would you do to me if I couldn''t take your three punches?"


    Jingtian burst out laughing.


    "If you can''t take my three punches, you will stay in the black soul sect forever."


    "It''s a capital crime for you to break into the black soul sect without permission. To let you take my three punches has left you a way to live."


    "Take my three punches, and you will leave safely. If you can''t take them, you will die. There will be no more weeks in the world, and the saint will become my Taoist partner."


    Jingtian''s voice suddenly became sharp.


    A majestic momentum gushed out.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Jingtian and sneered.


    "Now, your strength is more than a little hypocritical in my land."


    "That''s nice, but you didn''t want to let me go at all."What Zhou Zhong said directly broke Jingtian''s careful thinking.


    Jingtian looks a little ugly.


    Jingtian didn''t want to say that he bullied the weak, but in fact, no matter how he said it, as long as he fought with Zhou Zhong, he was doomed to bully the small by the big.


    But what happened next in the middle of the week was unexpected.


    "Jingtian, I don''t care what you want to do to me. I took these three punches, but I have one condition."


    "If I take your three punches, I must see Han Li."


    Zhou Zhong''s speech was firm and forceful.


    The disciples of the black soul sect looked at each other.


    "Bold, what qualifications do you have to bargain with the elder martial brother?"


    Jingtian reaches out his hand and interrupts the disciples.


    "No matter, if you can take my three punches, I will let you see the virgin."


    The scenery weather calms the mind leisurely to say.


    "I''m afraid I''ve lost my heart this week. It''s just wishful thinking to want to see the saint at this time."


    "The elder martial brother is now the emperor''s strength. He can''t take three punches against him. I don''t think he can take one."


    What Zhou Zhong said caused quite a stir.


    It was also ridiculed by everyone.


    Zhou Zhong reaches out and points to Jingtian, with his index finger hooked, and looks at Jingtian cynically.


    Jingtian''s eyes flashed a bit of killing intention. A little Di Sheng dared to show off in front of himself, and still in front of such a disciple as the black soul sect.


    Jingtian''s heart to kill, just by virtue of the Zhou Dynasty in zongnei.


    Surging momentum all over the body, clothes on the body automatically, hunting sound.


    The disciples of heihunzong retreated to both sides of the stone steps one after another, leaving the control field in the middle to Jingtian and Zhouzhong.


    "It''s all over this week, elder martial brother. It''s real!"


    "You deserve it. If you dare to be arrogant in front of the elder martial brother, you will die."


    In the eyes of the disciples of the black soul sect, Zhou Zhong is now a corpse.


    Looking at the posture of Jingtian, Zhou Zhong is not vague. He is ready for Jingtian''s attack at any time.

 Chapter 4546

    The momentum of Sedum is more and more prosperous, just like the boiling hot water, constantly boiling and overflowing.


    The strength of the emperor in the early days has far exceeded all the people present.


    The powerful momentum poured out, and even the disciples of the black soul sect could not help smacking.


    "Elder martial brother is really powerful. The strength of the emperor is strong!"


    "The elder martial brother of the black soul sect, there''s no reason why he''s not strong. With the strength of our elder martial brother, he can be the leader of the sect at will."


    After feeling the momentum of Jingtian, the disciples of heihunzong couldn''t help admiring.


    Zhou Zhong understood the importance of this war to himself, even if the opponent was the emperor''s strength, he would not hesitate to contest.


    It''s not easy to get to this day with Han Li.


    Zhou even thought of the picture of marrying Han Li, but the reality made a big joke with himself.


    Jingtian Shuangquan is covered with black spirit, which is the unique skill of the black soul sect. The black soul shakes the fist.


    As soon as the fist is put out, the black gas will invade the enemy''s body along with the fist.


    Don''t underestimate this black gas, it will not only corrode the enemy''s anger, but also cause damage to the soul.


    Black soul shock blow boxing can be said to be a combination of physical attack and soul attack, which makes people unable to defend.


    Elder martial brother Weiwu


    Elder martial brother Weiwu


    Listening to the cry of the disciples of the black soul sect, the corners of the mouth in the sky are slightly raised, which is very helpful.


    "Give me a punch in the middle of the week."


    Jingtian, as a Dihuang, disdains to make a sneak attack in the face of Zhou Zhong, so he reminds Zhou Zhong before he gives his fist.


    Jingtian''s legs are strong, pushing himself to the middle of the week. His speed is very fast, but he leaves a series of shadows behind him.


    Zhou didn''t dare to be careless, especially when he saw the black air in Jingtian''s fists.


    Zhou Zhong had a big drink and rushed towards the sky.


    "It''s really beyond my ability this week, and the stars dare to compete with the bright moon."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t retreat but advance, the disciples of black soul sect sneered one after another.


    Zhou Zhong and Jingtian collide with each other, and an air wave spreads out in the center of two people, making others unable to open their eyes.


    The stone steps under their feet could not bear such huge pressure and collapsed in an instant.


    Dust filled the room, enveloping the two.


    The disciples of the black soul sect stare at the two vague figures in the dust.


    After receiving Jingtian''s fist, Zhou Zhong only felt the black gas enter the body in an instant. He kept swimming in the body and wanted to devour his vitality.


    However, at this time, Zhou Zhong was full of vitality, and the supernatural and demonic body training was extremely effective and quickly suppressed the black spirit.


    Not waiting for the week to be happy, the soul shuddered.


    The black gas rushes to the brain, trying to give the soul a heavy blow in the middle of the week.


    A mysterious wave of soul rippled from the body of the week, and directly dissolved the black gas.


    If it was not for the spirit and the devil to practice body Jue, I am afraid that Zhou Zhong had already become a walking corpse without soul at this time.


    Zhou Zhong took a breath to himself.


    The dust cleared away, and Zhou Zhong and Jingtian still kept their fists.


    Zhou Zhong received his fist and was not injured. Even Jingtian was a little surprised.


    Although I didn''t use all my strength, I couldn''t catch my fist, not to mention the soul attack.


    Jingtian picked her eyebrows.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. It''s no wonder that I dare to come to the black soul sect to act wild. It turns out that I have some skills."


    Jingtian''s mouth is relaxed, but the heart is full of waves.


    Zhou Zhong, who can block his soul attack, seems to have a big chance.


    After he was promoted to the emperor, the black soul emperor passed on the black soul shock blow fist to himself, which is enough to show how much the skill with soul attack is cherished.


    In the middle of the week, a little earth Saint won and mastered the skill of soul attack. Even now Jingtian is a little jealous.


    Jingtian''s killing heart is more powerful, and it can''t be left in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Although the present Zhou Jingtian is not in the eye, but if you let Zhou Zhong grow up, it is bound to become a strong enemy of his own, or get rid of it earlier.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t keep it. We''d better solve it as soon as possible."


    One of the onlookers suddenly called out.


    Jingtian takes back his mind and gives another blow.


    I want to open the distance, but I find that the space around the body seems to be blocked, and the body is very heavy.


    However, if you want to meet hard, it is just the intention of Zhou Zhong. You can just observe the power of the spirit and devil to practice body Jue.


    In the middle of the week, the muscle of the right arm soared, with a tiger roaring force.


    Two fists against each other, the power of terror, such as the general flood of Zhou Zhong''s body.


    The two men''s strength is very different, even if the middle of the week received, but also let him suffer.In the middle of the week, he retreated one step at a time, and the stone steps at his feet burst open.


    After more than a dozen steps back, Zhou Zhong was able to stabilize himself.


    Jingtian''s eyes flashed a little surprised, did not expect his second punch, Zhou also took.


    One of the disciples of the black soul sect couldn''t believe it. Although Jingtian didn''t use all his strength in his fist just now, he also had six or seven points of strength. This week, he was really a little strong.


    The center of Zhou complained bitterly, but he did a lot of damage to himself.


    Viscera in the body as if someone stirred a time, unbearable, and finally spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Jiang Feng like this, the black soul sect''s disciple''s eyes were shining.


    "Zhou Zhong is now at the end of his tether. The last strike of the elder martial brother will definitely kill him."


    Jingtian saw that after he vomited blood in the middle of the week, he didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He stepped forward again, and all his momentum was taken back into his body.


    It seems to be an ordinary fist, but it has the artistic conception of returning to nature.


    In the middle of the week, the pupil shrinks, and a strong sense of crisis arises spontaneously.


    "It seems that Jingtian wants to kill himself with the last blow."


    In the middle of the week, there was a flash of light in the fundus of the eyes, and the momentum of the whole body was rising steadily. The spirit and demons were also exerted to the extreme.


    In the middle of the week, a big drink and a big blow were made, and the meaning of opening the sky was carried on the fist.


    It''s the best shot we can do at this stage of the week.


    Two fists intersect, there is no explosion, there is no storm, but a simple fist contains extremely terrible destructive power.


    Zhou Zhong, like a kite with broken string, was shot dozens of meters away, and finally fell heavily on the stone steps.


    At this time, the disciple of Jinghong thought that Jinghei''s was not a good day.


    After a few consecutive steps back, Jingtian''s face turned red, his throat was sweet, and his blood was almost gushing out. Finally, he was swallowed by jingtiansheng.


    Two people are different from a whole realm, but they are almost beaten by Zhou Zhong and spit blood. If it is spread out, where will Jingtian''s face go.


    The emperor was beaten and vomited blood by a saint, which may be the biggest joke in the Empire of heaven and Wu.

 Chapter 4547

    After three punches, the eyes of the disciples of the black soul sect were full of excitement.


    But there was no time to be happy, Zhou Zhong actually slowly stood up, it was incredible.


    Looking at the embarrassed Zhou Zhong, the disciples of the black soul sect seemed to see a monster in general.


    In the eyes of the disciples of heihunzong, Jingtian and Zhouzhong are quite different from each other. Not to mention standing up, it is normal to kill them with one blow.


    But it''s clear that the middle of the week let them down.


    Zhou Zhongfei, however, was not killed by Jingtian. Instead, he stood up. Although he looked embarrassed, he did not affect the bet.


    Not only is the black soul sect''s disciple, even Jingtian at this time is also a face of consternation looking up at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, however, got three punches from him. If the first two punches were a little watery, but in the last one, Jingtian used eight points of strength.


    This week''s body can''t be made of steel, but even the body of steel will fall apart under his fist.


    Jingtian''s eyes were full of anger.


    Zhou Zhong wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the Jingtian with banter in his eyes.


    "Dihuang, that''s all."


    "Jingtian, I''ve received your three punches. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise. Take me to see Han Li immediately."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are shining. Although he is a bit embarrassed by today''s beating, he can finally see Han Li.


    "Zhou Zhong, pay attention to your manner of speaking. You can still stand here now. It''s because the elder martial brother has a good life and doesn''t kill you. Otherwise, do you think you can still stand up?"


    The disciples of the black soul sect can''t see the arrogance of Zhou Zhong.


    Although Zhou Zhong won the three fists, it''s the black soul clan. They can fight together to kill Zhou Zhong on the spot. No one else will know.


    "Elder martial brother, this middle of the week is too arrogant, and the saint will soon become your Taoist partner. It''s very inappropriate for Zhou Zhong to meet with him. Let''s..."


    a disciple whispered in Jingtian''s ear, and made a gesture on his neck. He wanted them to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "If I have an appointment with Zhou Zhong, how can I turn back?"


    It''s too easy for Jingtian Dihuang''s strength to kill Zhouzhong. There''s no need to do these little moves. What''s more, he doesn''t want to let the black soul sect get a bad reputation of taking advantage of others'' danger and deceiving others with power.


    And Jingtian is going to marry Han Li soon. Instead of killing Zhou Zhong, it''s better for Zhou Zhong to watch him marry his wife. In this way, Zhou Zhong can be more humiliated.


    "In the middle of the week, if you can take my three punches, I will naturally keep my promise. You can come with me, and now I will take you to see Han Li."


    In the middle of the week, some struggled to keep up with Sedum.


    But without two steps, a huge pressure suddenly appeared.


    Then a towering figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    "I''ll see the Lord!"


    Qi Qi, a disciple of the black soul sect, bowed to the people who came.


    It''s the black spirit emperor.


    In the middle of the week, the secret is not good.


    Before and Jingtian two people make out of the movement is not small, black soul emperor can''t not be aware of.


    However, since the black soul emperor did not appear in time to stop it, it has been proved that the black soul emperor acquiesced in Jingtian''s practice. Even if Jingtian killed himself in public, the black soul emperor would not say anything.


    I don''t know what the black soul emperor wants to do now?


    The brain in the middle of the week is running at full speed, thinking about this strategy.


    "I have seen the black soul emperor in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Zhou Zhong simply reported his identity. As the leader of a sect, even if the great emperor of the black soul wanted to be unpredictable at this time, he should also consider the influence on the black soul sect afterwards.


    After learning that Zhou Zhong was the leader of the ancient Shenzong, the disciples of the black soul sect were also surprised. But immediately, everyone''s face overflowed with indescribable pride.


    The patriarchs of the ancient Shenzong are not the opponents of their elder martial brothers, which shows the strength of the black soul sect.


    The black soul emperor looked at Zhou Zhong calmly.


    "It turned out to be the patriarch of the ancient god sect. I have heard about the previous events. However, I have just returned to the sect. I don''t know what happened to you and my holy daughter, so I promised the holy daughter to Jingtian."


    "Since you come to my black soul sect, you must come for the sake of the holy girl. It''s better to make clear the emotional matters in person. If the girl is willing to marry the Lord Zhou, I will not stop you."


    "However, it''s not proper to see the saint now because of the injury of the Lord Zhou. It''s better to take care of the family for a few days. When we recover, we''ll sit down and have a good chat."


    "I don''t know what Zhou Zong''s idea is."


    Zhou Zhong looks at the black soul emperor. He wants to see Han Li immediately and ask about the situation, but he doesn''t want to see Han Li immediately.


    Moreover, the black soul emperor said that he had just returned to the black soul sect, and Zhou Zhong didn''t believe it. There must be some unspeakable secret.However, if the performance is too urgent, it will give the black soul emperor a handle.


    Zhou Zhongyi arched his hand and bowed slightly to the black soul emperor.


    "I''d like to hear from the emperor."


    "Well, in that case, let me do my best as a host there."


    "Somebody, take Lord Zhou to rest."


    Zhou Zhong followed the disciples of the black soul sect to the rest place.


    In the middle of the week, there is the blessing of God and devil practicing body Jue, and the body will soon recover as before.


    Zhou Zhong walked out of the room for the first time and wanted to turn around in the black soul sect and observe the environment.


    I didn''t expect to be stopped by the disciples of the black soul sect as soon as I went out.


    "Lord Zhou, our Lord has an order. You''d better not walk around until you are fully recovered."


    Zhou''s brow slightly frowned, his own action has been restricted by the black soul sect.


    Zhou is not angry, a kind face to its said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve recovered. I think it''s time to meet my wife."


    "Lord Zhou, your body has not recovered, so please stay here to recuperate."


    Said the disciple of Xiaohun.


    Zhou Zhong changed his face as soon as he heard this.


    "Do you know my body better than I do?"


    "I''m going to see Han Li now. Can''t you stop me? Is this your way of treating guests of the black soul sect?"


    Week a look at the soft can not, directly to the hard, a day later to see Han Li, the heart of the week more worried.


    "Master Zhou, please respect yourself. The black soul sect has the rules of the black soul sect. Even if you are the master of the ancient god sect, you should listen to us when you come here."


    "And you have offended our elder martial brother. The black soul sect has already given you a lot of face for treating you like this. Don''t be shameless!"


    The disciple of black soul sect said very arrogantly.


    In the middle of the week.


    "I''m going to walk around in your black soul sect today. I''ll see who can stop me!"

 Chapter 4548

    Zhou Zhong''s attitude was very tough, and he pushed away the black soul sect disciples who were guarding the gate.


    Originally thought that there would be more people to stop themselves, but did not expect that there is no man at this time.


    The gatekeeper followed Zhou Zhong closely. He would follow Zhou Zhong wherever he went.


    Week is not angry, as long as no one to stop their own line, as for the people behind, willing to follow.


    It''s just that the gatekeeper had such a bad attitude towards himself, but now he allows himself to walk around in the black soul sect. The contrast is so great that it''s hard to see if there is any conspiracy in it.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t care about it. Since the black soul emperor refused to show up, he didn''t want to see Han Li now. If he acted blatantly, it would probably attract the attention of the black soul emperor.


    It seems that we can only find out the internal situation of heihunzong first. If we can find Han Li''s whereabouts, it''s best.


    The black soul sect has no intention of canceling the wedding ceremony between Jingtian and Han Li.


    In Zhou Dynasty, some people couldn''t figure out the black soul emperor''s mind. Could it be said that the black soul Emperor didn''t care about himself from the beginning and planned to ignore himself directly and continue to let Jingtian and Han Li finish the wedding.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is worried. Now we must find Han Li as soon as possible to understand the situation.


    After a few days of observation, Zhou has found out the terrain of the black soul sect, but did not find the whereabouts of Han Li.


    And even the Sedum did not appear, which made the week even more tense.


    Black soul sect, in the room of the black soul emperor, Jingtian and the black soul emperor are discussing something.


    "Lord, let''s just let the middle of the week roam around the ancestral gate now?"


    As soon as Jingtian thought of Zhou Zhong''s taking his three fists, he was not angry.


    "Apprentice, you are already the emperor''s strength, are you still afraid of a week?"


    The black soul emperor looked at Jingtian and asked.


    "The Lord joked, how could I be afraid of a little earth saint."


    "I just don''t know what the Lord''s plan is? Does the patriarch really want to sit down and discuss the marriage of the saint with him? "


    Jingtian frowned slightly. His marriage with the saint could not be terminated because of the middle of the week.


    The wedding has already spread out. If the saint''s Taoist partner turns into Zhou Zhong in the end, the propaganda of the black soul sect will become a joke.


    But the black soul emperor laughed.


    "Apprentice, what you don''t know is that I have basically understood the situation in the middle of the week."


    "The reason why I indulge him in walking around in the clan is that he has a special relationship with Lengyue."


    The words of the black soul emperor made Jingtian think a little.


    A little earth saint has something to do with the cold moon empress who is the same as the twenty-four emperors.


    Han Li was originally sent by the cold moon empress to the black soul sect, which is not a secret in the black soul sect.


    "And the relationship between Zhou Zhong and Lengyue empress is extraordinary. Is it true that Zhou Zhong is Han Li''s Taoist partner?"


    The sky changed.


    "Does the patriarch really want to marry the saint to Zhou Zhong?"


    Hearing Jingtian''s question, the black soul emperor suddenly became serious.


    "Apprentice, you are the emperor''s strength now. How can you be so impetuous? The relationship between Zhou Zhong and Lengyue empress is not general, but at most it is the relationship between master and apprentice."


    "But Zhou Zhong''s strength is far less than you, and Han Li''s talent is excellent. How could I marry her to Zhou Zhong?"


    "Your union with the virgin is what I want to see most."


    "At the beginning, the empress Lengyue was kind to me, so I couldn''t restrain her disciples too much."


    "Since Zhou Zhong wants to make trouble, let him go. You don''t have to see such a small person."


    Han Li is very important to the black soul emperor, so we must not let Zhou Zhong take Han Li away.


    But the black soul Emperor didn''t tell Jingtian about it.


    Into the night, week secretly out of the room.


    After a few days of observation, the terrain of the black soul sect appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind like a map.


    Along the stone steps from the gate of the black soul sect, it is a huge arena for martial arts practice and also a place for the disciples of the sect to train.


    At the back of the arena is the library of the black soul sect, which has five floors up and down. But the door is guarded. Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what''s inside.


    And Han Li is absolutely impossible to take the library with her.


    On the left and right sides of the arena are the residences of the entry-level disciples of the black soul sect, in which Zhou Zhong was also arranged.


    Han ligui, the saint of the black soul sect, naturally would not live with these people. In the middle of the week, the two places were directly excluded.


    Han Li couldn''t live in the outer courtyard of heihunzong, so Zhou Zhong sneaked into the inner courtyard directly.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t probe carefully because he followed his tail all the time during the day, so he had to wait until the dead of night to sneak in, hoping to find Han Li''s trace as soon as possible.


    As soon as I stepped into the inner courtyard, I saw a huge pond dug by hand. The fish in the pond came out of the water from time to time, causing a ripple.The reflection of the bright moon.


    The same group of disciples of the black soul sect as Jingtian lived in the inner courtyard, and the elder of the black soul sect lived in the inner courtyard, which brought a lot of obstacles to Zhou Zhong.


    Although the Zhou Dynasty was the power of the earth saint, there was no lack of dizu and Dihuang in heihunzong.


    Even Jingtian has reached the strength of the emperor, but the strength of other elders is not ordinary.


    Be more careful in the middle of the week.


    In order not to be found by the people of the black soul sect, Zhou Zhong arranged several arrays on his body to hide his breath.


    Even so, Zhou did not dare to be careless.


    In order not to be found, Zhou can only explore a few rooms every night, but still can''t find Han Li for a few days.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is puzzled.


    "Is Han Li not in the black soul sect at all?"


    The idea was soon dismissed in the middle of the week.


    If Han Li was not there, Jingtian would not agree to see her.


    Han Li must have been hidden by the people of the black soul sect.


    It seems that the black soul emperor really didn''t take himself seriously.


    The atmosphere in the black soul sect became more and more lively, and some of them couldn''t sit still in the middle of the week.


    Zhou opened the door of the house, and the disciple at the door glanced at him. He had been following Zhou for several days, and he didn''t know where he was interested.


    "Take me to see the black soul emperor. I have something to look for."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, we can only find the black spirit emperor to tell us the truth.


    "You can see the black spirit emperor as soon as you want. Don''t dream. Since the emperor is not in the sect these days, you will die."


    The gatekeeper made an excuse to put Zhou Zhong off.


    In recent days, he would sneak into the inner courtyard every day, and every time he could feel the strong breath of the black soul emperor, that is to say, the black soul emperor did not leave the black soul sect.


    It seems that the black soul emperor doesn''t want to see himself.


    These days in the black soul sect, although no one has restricted his movement, but everywhere there are eyes staring at him, in such a time, I don''t know how to find Han Li.


    Zhou can only think of another breakthrough, black soul can not stay.

 Chapter 4549

    "The black soul emperor has already agreed with me that when my injury recovers, he will arrange for me to meet Han Li and discuss the wedding."


    "But now my body has already recovered, but the black soul emperor has been reluctant to show up. Is it because I didn''t bring any gifts, and I didn''t have sincerity?"


    "I''m also the leader of a sect. Can I get rid of the advantages of your black soul sect?"


    Zhou Zhong wants to say that the black soul emperor does not keep his promise, but he can think about it. If he says this, he will die.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t know what to do. You are a stranger. You have good food and drink in the black soul sect. What else do you want?"


    "Han Li is the holy daughter of the black soul sect. The wedding is careless. If the emperor does not see you, he will naturally have his ideas. How can we speculate?"


    The disciples of the black soul sect were not happy. They thought that they were brave enough to complain about the black soul emperor in the black soul sect this week. They really ate the courage of the bear heart leopard.


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be angry, so that he would not be suspected of leaving the black soul sect.


    "Since people like us can''t kick the emperor''s mind, why do I stay in the black soul sect?"


    "I love you both. I believe even the emperor will not stop us from being together. I will go back to prepare the bride price now."


    Zhou Zhong waved his big hand and walked towards the Mountain Gate of the black soul sect.


    Along the way, there was no one to stop, and no one to ask. When I tried to break into the black soul sect, but the experts gathered to stop me. Now I just ignore them and let myself go.


    "It seems that the people of the black soul sect would like me to leave myself."


    "There must be something fishy about it."


    This is more certain in the center of the week.


    In the past few days in heihunzong, it seems very harmonious, but Zhou Zhong is not a fool.


    The people of the black soul sect perfunctorily perfunctorily, and there are people staring at them all the time. Obviously, they are on guard against themselves. They must be planning something that can''t be known by Zhou Zhong.


    In order not to let the people of the black soul sect suspect, Zhou Zhong didn''t stay in tianwu empire,.


    After leaving the black soul sect, Zhou Zhong noticed that someone was following him in the dark. Don''t think about it. It must be the people of the black soul sect who don''t trust themselves.


    However, this is just the intention. Only when the people of the black soul sect are sure that they are leaving the tianwu Empire, can Zhou Zhong have a chance to find out what they want to hide.


    Zhou Zhongyuan Road back, the speed of the road is not slow, give people a very anxious illusion.


    It took two days to get to the border of tianwu Empire, but the people of the black soul sect did not leave.


    After a short break in the middle of the week, we continued our journey.


    Across the border of the Empire of heaven and Wu, we are heading for the ancient Shenzong.


    After walking for about half a day, he has been following Zhou Zhong''s black soul sect in secret. He is also sure that Zhou Zhong has not played tricks. If he really wants to return to the sect, he will report back to the black soul sect.


    In order to be in case, Zhou Zhong walked for about an hour again, and after confirming that no one was following him, he turned back directly.


    Zhou Zhong changed his face again and sneaked back to the Empire of Wu.


    After several rounds of work, he came to the gate of heihunzong mountain again, but this time he planned to sneak in and observe in secret.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he did not move until it was very late at night. In order not to be found out, Zhou circled around the black soul sect and sneaked into the forest on the east side of the black soul sect.


    Zhou has been hiding in the forest to observe the movement of the disciples of the black soul sect, and found some strange behaviors of the disciples of the black soul sect.


    Every day when the sun is about to set, several disciples of the black soul sect will go to the back mountain.


    This can''t help but make some doubts in the middle of the week.


    In heihunzong, except for heihun hall, where heihun emperor is located, and the library, which outsiders can''t enter, the Zhou Dynasty has basically searched all over, and no Han Li has been found.


    It''s very likely that Han Li will be hiding behind the mountain.


    However, Zhou Zhong was also very careful. Instead of going directly to Houshan, he continued to observe for a few days.


    It was discovered in the middle of the week that these people would go to the back mountain only when the sun was about to set every day.


    After finding out the rules of these people, Zhou Zhong plans to take action tonight to find out.


    Taking advantage of the setting sun, Zhou Zhong sneaked into the back mountain of heihunzong, because he had been observing from afar a few days before, and he didn''t find any common places among them.


    But as we approached the back of the mountain, an invisible wave caught the attention of Zhou Zhong.


    It turns out that there is a big array hidden in the back mountain, but the energy fluctuation is not released by the big array itself, but through the big array.


    If you guessed correctly, the big formation in Houshan must be set up to suppress something, and feel the fluctuation of energy. Zhou Zhong concluded that there must be something terrible under the big formation.


    After the disciples of the black soul sect withdrew from the back mountain, Zhou Zhong carefully explored the source of energy, and found an insignificant cave.The hole is covered by luxuriant vines. If the energy fluctuation is not sensed, it is really difficult to find the existence of the hole.


    Carefully walk into the hole, and the energy fluctuation also increases.


    It turned out that there was a hole in the back mountain of the black soul sect. The whole mountain was hollowed out, and the big array was shining brightly, illuminating the interior.


    Zhou Zhong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and there is one person locked in the big array.


    And it was Han Li who had been searching for her for several days.


    There are four stone pillars in the array, and Han Li is chained to it.


    Han Li at this time has no consciousness, simply did not know the arrival of Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, Han Li is the holy daughter of the black soul sect. Unexpectedly, she is used to drive the array.


    However, Zhou Zhong immediately found that Da Zhen did not absorb Han Li''s energy as power, but constantly consumed Han Li''s energy.


    At this time, Zhou has no time to think about it. We must break the battle as soon as possible and rescue Han Li. If it goes on like this, when Han Li''s energy is consumed completely, the spirit of Qi will also weaken a little.


    Just as the middle of the week was about to break the battle, a huge pressure accompanied by a long smile appeared behind the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s head was covered with sweat. He slowly turned around, and the black soul emperor was standing behind him, looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as the black spirit emperor opened his mouth, Zhou Zhong knew that he had been trapped by the black spirit emperor. It turned out that before, the general manager was always trying to lead Zhou Zhong to the battle.


    In the middle of the week, it was no wonder that there was no disciple of the black soul sect to guard such an important place. It turned out that all this was waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t understand why the black soul emperor did this. Han Li was the holy daughter of the black soul sect. What''s more, the black soul emperor meant to make her become a Taoist companion with Jingtian, but why was she locked in the big array to consume her energy?

 Chapter 4550

    Zhou Zhongming knew that he could not be the opponent of the black soul emperor, so he did not even want to fight back.


    The black soul Emperor didn''t set this game for his own life. He just wanted to see what he wanted to do?


    "In the middle of the week, don''t try to escape from my hand. Even if you have great ability, you will cooperate with me honestly, so as not to suffer."


    The black soul emperor said calmly.


    "Great emperor, since I have fallen into your hands, naturally I can''t escape. However, I don''t understand why you deliberately deceived me here. Moreover, Han Li is the holy daughter of the black soul sect. Why do you trap her in the array?"


    "What''s the use of my little ancient god Lord to you?" "And the relationship between the empress Lengyue and me is extraordinary. If you are against me, I believe that the empress Lengyue will not ignore me."


    Zhou Zhong said with a calm face.


    There are too many questions in the center of Zhou, and in order to ensure their own safety, they do not hesitate to move out the cold moon empress.


    But the black soul Emperor didn''t think so.


    "If I''m right, you should have a master apprentice relationship with Lengyue empress, but you don''t have to scare me with the name of Lengyue empress."


    "After a while, I''ll let you go, and I''ll take your life."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t believe what the black spirit emperor said, but it seemed that his life was safe for the time being.


    The black soul emperor waved to the array, limiting Han Li''s chains to retreat as if he had been ordered.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, this big array is a little special. If you want to start it, people with special constitution are not allowed to be the eyes of the array. Han Li is the holy daughter of my black soul sect. Naturally, she can''t be used as the eye of the array, so it''s hard for you in the future."


    An irresistible force directly wrapped Zhou Zhong, as if an invisible big hand held Zhou Zhong in his hand and directly sent him into the array.


    "Emperor, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not a person with special constitution at all. Even if you trap me in the battle, it''s useless."


    Zhou Zhongfang was weak.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you think you can hide your little secret from me? You and Han Li are not people in the dark space, and only you outsiders can start the big battle."


    "You don''t have to struggle. You can make a good eye for me, so that Han Li will not suffer this crime for you."


    The eyes of the black spirit emperor were full of banter.


    The chain will be firmly locked in the week, as the eye of the week suddenly feel a pressure, but fortunately, they can bear it.


    The black soul Emperor grabs the comatose Han Li and is about to leave. However, he seems to suddenly think of something and looks back at Zhou Zhong.


    "Forget to tell you one thing, Han Li and Jingtian''s wedding will be held in ten days, so don''t have any other ideas."


    With that, he left the cave with Han Li, his eyes full of cruelty.


    Zhou Zhong clenched his fists and kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of the chains.


    The black spirit emperor wants to kill people. It''s really vicious.


    The only thing Zhou Zhong can do now is to break the big battle as soon as possible and take Han Li to escape from the black soul sect as soon as possible.


    After taking Han Li away, the black soul emperor immediately asked the disciples of the sect to send a message that the wedding between Jingtian and the saint would be held in ten days'' time. He also sent out an invitation to invite the major forces of tianwu Empire to come to celebrate.


    Zhao Yanyu''s family also had a great influence in the tianwu Empire, so she also received the invitation.


    It''s a coincidence that Cao Yiming was also around when he received the invitation letter. After learning that it was the invitation from the black soul sect, Cao Yiming couldn''t help but peek at it secretly.


    It is clearly written in the invitation letter that Jing Tian, a disciple of the black soul sect, wants to marry his holy daughter Han Li and invite Zhao Yanyu to visit the black soul sect.


    Cao Yiming has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong went to tianwu Empire just for Han Li''s sake. It seems that the invitation is clearly written. It''s Jingtian''s wedding with Han Li. I can''t help worrying about Zhou Zhong''s safety.


    After learning the news, Cao Yiming immediately came to the elders of the ancient Shenzong to discuss the matter.


    After some discussion, several elders of the ancient Shenzong decided to follow Zhao Yanyu to the black soul sect to find out.


    After all, they were clear about the purpose of yearning for the black soul sect in the middle of the week. Now they suddenly killed a Jingtian, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    "Zhao Yanyu, since you are invited, and you, as a member of the ancient Shenzong, go alone. I''m afraid that the black soul sect will think that we ancient Shenzong didn''t pay attention to this matter, so we decided to go with you."


    Cao Yiming tells Zhao Yanyu the result of several people''s discussions.


    But Zhao Yanyu is obviously not very willing.


    "Elders, I am going to the black soul sect only on behalf of my Zhao family. It has nothing to do with the ancient Shenzong, so your concerns are totally unnecessary."


    "And Han Li has nothing to do with the ancient Shenzong. You don''t have to go with me.""And in the middle of that week, didn''t he always have a good feeling for Han Li? Now, Han Li will be able to marry Jingtian immediately, and he can also give up her heart in the middle of next week."


    "Otherwise, he always pesters Han Li and gets bored to death. The black soul emperor''s decision is really wise enough."


    "Jingtian is not only the eldest disciple of heihunzong, but also has strong strength. He is much stronger than Zhou Zhong in all aspects. The combination of them is the most correct."


    In Zhao Yanyu''s opinion, as long as a person who can be called a name, is better than the middle of the week.


    But he didn''t know Zhou Zhong was shadow Zun.


    "Zhao Yanyu, what Cao Yiming said is reasonable, and this is also the result of our discussion. Although you are from the Zhao family, you are also a member of our ancient Shenzong. If we do not go, the black soul sect will think that we do not attach importance to them."


    The comfort of Zhou Zhong is directly related to the future development of the ancient Shenzong. Therefore, several elders dare not be careless and decide to go to the black soul sect.


    "Elders, don''t go. I''m from the Zhao family and Han Li''s good friend. Even if I''m the only one to go, I don''t believe that the black soul sect will say anything."


    "What''s more, it''s a long way from tianwu empire. Your company will certainly affect the speed. I''m afraid the wedding ceremony will be finished and we haven''t arrived yet."


    Although Zhao Yanyu is a member of the Zhao family, he is also a descendant of the ancient Shenzong array. However, for the sake of the continuation of the family, the Zhao family now does not care about these.


    So at that time, when the ancient Shenzong was restarted, only Zhao Yanyu came to the Zhao family.


    To put it bluntly, Zhao Yanyu came to the ancient Shenzong completely contrary to the meaning of the family, he secretly ran out.


    If you show up with these people from ancient Shenzong, you will be known by the family immediately.

 Chapter 4551

    "Zhao Yanyu, as a member of the ancient Shenzong, how can you have such an idea?"


    "Do you know if you''ve done it, it''s quite possible that our ancient deities will be in deep trouble."


    Ancient god Zong long face a face serious said.


    "Elder, I don''t want to be like what you said. If the black soul sect really cares about these things, why did it only send an invitation to me?"


    Zhao Yanyu also wants to continue to dissuade several elders, but when he sees the elder and Cao Yiming''s eyes, Shengsheng swallows what he wants to say.


    "Zhao Yanyu, heihunzong is one of the most important sects in tianwu empire. Our ancient Shenzong has no way to compare with others. Therefore, we should be careful in everything and never let others catch the story."


    "You are young and don''t understand the reason. We don''t blame you. But the decision to go to the black soul sect is beyond doubt. Well, you go back and prepare for it. We will start early tomorrow morning."


    Although obediently back to his residence, Zhao still don''t know what to use.


    He secretly came to the ancient Shenzong thing absolutely can''t let the family know, so Zhao Yanyu plans to rush to tianwu Empire tonight.


    Zhao Yanyu simply pack up his bags and sneak out of the ancient Shenzong while taking advantage of a black wind.


    The tianwu empire is a long way from the ancient Shenzong. If no one leads the way, the elders of the ancient Shenzong may not be able to catch up with Han Li''s wedding. At that time, the family members will not know about their return to the ancient Shenzong.


    Zhao Yanyu quickened his pace and disappeared into the night.


    However, Zhao Yanyu underestimated the importance of Zhou Dynasty to Cao Yiming, and also underestimated the importance of Zhou Dynasty to ancient Shenzong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he took over the position of the leader of the ancient Shenzong, and restarted the ancient Shenzong. In a sense, he saved the ancient Shenzong.


    But this week went to the black soul sect, but so far no news has come back. The only news is that Han Li is going to marry Jingtian.


    In this way, it is very likely that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty will encounter an accident in the black soul sect, so the elders of the ancient god sect will go to the tianwu Empire to find out at the risk of offending the black soul sect.


    Zhao Yanyu was found to have left the ancient Shenzong not long after he left.


    After getting the news of Zhao Yanyu''s departure, the elders of the ancient Shenzong immediately made a decision to go to tianwu Empire overnight.


    For the sake of consolation in the middle of the week, several elders decided to take more hands to prepare for a rainy day.


    The people of the ancient Shenzong immediately gathered together, and a team of 30 people started from the ancient Shenzong to tianwu empire.


    In order to reach the tianwu Empire earlier, the elders of the ancient Shenzong directly ordered the disciples to speed up their pace. People could rest, but they could not delay their journey.


    In the end, they decided to travel day and night. Most people took a rest, while others continued on their way with these people on their back. This repetition can save a lot of time.


    At this time, in the back mountain cave of the black soul sect, Zhou Zhong was suffering from the unbearable pain of ordinary people.


    Zhou Zhong''s whole body is bound by chains, and constantly draws spiritual power from the body to become the power of the big array.


    Although the loss of mental power is slow, the process is not painful, as if there are tens of thousands of knives in the body bit by bit to the flesh and blood.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t even frown.


    Zhou Zhong was extremely calm at this time. If you want to break the array, you must find the weakness of the array and disintegrate it by mysterious means.


    Therefore, the whole process can not have a bit of error, otherwise not only all efforts failed, but also may cause unimaginable consequences.


    If you want to crack the big array, you must first understand the big array. After some analysis, Zhou Zhong also gains a lot.


    The black soul emperor once said that if we want the grand array to run, we must use people like Zhou Zhong as the eyes of the array.


    This also makes Zhou Zhong more curious.


    Why can''t people in dark space become the eyes of the array?


    Through the operation of the array, Zhou Zhong gradually found out the reason.


    Zhou Zhong itself is not the indigenous people in the dark space, and his spiritual strength is obviously different from the indigenous people in the dark space.


    And whether it is from the quantity or quality, there are huge differences.


    The aborigines in the dark space are not unable to become the eyes of the array, but their spiritual strength is poor enough to start the big array.


    After finding out the energy needed by the big array, Zhou Zhong is also relieved. In terms of his mental strength, it is absolutely enough to hold on for a while.


    Zhou Zhong also found a very interesting thing. The energy fluctuation in the array is very similar to that of Sedum.


    Zhou Zhong doubted that Jingtian could have the current strength, which was probably related to the large array. Otherwise, Jingtian could not have improved so fast in such a short time.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. Such a method will certainly limit the growth of Sedum Sedum, and may even directly block the future development of Sedum.In other words, no matter how hard Jingtian tries to cultivate, it can only be the strength of the early days of the emperor.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly began to feel sad for Jingtian.


    Jingtian, as the first disciple of the black soul emperor, was cut off by the black soul Emperor himself to climb the ladder. I really don''t know what the black soul emperor has in mind.


    Zhou Zhong is now finally calm down and begins to look for the weakness of the array.


    The four stone pillars around Zhou Zhong seem to be ordinary, but they play an important role in the operation of the array.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness slowly wrapped a stone pillar.


    Zhou can clearly feel the spirit of his body through the chain is transmitted to the stone pillar, and then through the transformation of four stone pillars, feed back to the big array as a power.


    The four stone pillars not only have this function, but also absorb the dark power around them all the time and store them in the four pillars.


    If the stone pillar can be destroyed later, the great array will not be able to gain power and will naturally collapse. But the black spirit emperor is not a fool, and it is impossible to expose such an obvious loophole to Zhou Zhong. Therefore, to crack the great array, we need to start from other places.


    While meditating in the middle of the week, a powerful energy wave rushes up from the bottom of the array.


    I feel very familiar with this energy week.


    It occurred to me that I had experienced the same energy fluctuation before I entered the cave.


    As soon as the wave of energy rushed to the array, it was suppressed by the dark force stored in the four stone pillars.


    A very bold idea suddenly came up in the middle of the week.


    It''s very likely that there is something terrible to suppress.


    On the surface, the formation seems to have been established just to absorb the dark energy, but in fact it exists to suppress the unknown terrors below.

 Chapter 4552

    It is imperative to break through the array and rescue Han Li. However, even the powerful figure like the black soul emperor needs something to suppress. It must be very terrible.


    In Zhou Zhong''s view, the things under the great array could either threaten the existence of the black soul sect or were extremely important to the black soul emperor.


    If you can take advantage of this opportunity to release the suppressed things under the big formation, will it cause some trouble to the black spirit emperor, and in this way, your chance of saving Han Li will also be greatly increased.


    Zhou Zhong''s face showed a ghostly smile.


    "Black soul emperor, since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unjust to you."


    A decision has been made in the weekly center.


    Since the black soul emperor doesn''t want to make himself feel better, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. It would be better if he could destroy the black soul sect in one fell swoop.


    Zhou Zhong integrated his divine consciousness into the array.


    As expected, the target of this array was underground. Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness went underground and extended downward.


    Zhou Zhong carefully controlled his divine consciousness and approached the target little by little.


    In the view of Zhou Zhong, underground things must be extremely terrible, so be careful.


    With a little deeper insight, Zhou Zhong became more convinced of his ideas.


    The deeper the divine consciousness is, the more intense the fluctuation of energy is perceived.


    There was a little excitement in Zhou''s heart.


    As you get closer to the target, the pressure on the middle of the week is increasing.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness has been more than 1000 meters underground. Even if Zhou Zhong''s spirit is so strong, there are some things that he can''t bear.


    Just in the middle of the week, thinking whether to continue to explore downward, the picture turns, and a huge space appears in the middle of the week''s mind.


    The underground space is much larger than the whole cave where Zhou Zhong is.


    After Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness entered this huge space, the previous energy fluctuation disappeared, as if it did not exist at all.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness is carefully wandering in this huge space.


    It''s just that it''s empty and nothing is found in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is puzzled.


    "Is the whole formation just to suppress this space?"


    Zhou didn''t believe it. In order to find out the truth, God consciousness launched a huge space.


    The energy fluctuations reappear, which makes the middle of the week a little confused.


    It is impossible for the black soul emperor to spend a lot of time just for such a space. Something must have been ignored by himself.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness enters the huge space again.


    In order to find the hidden things, Zhou Zhong did not hesitate to expend great mental energy, directly put the divine consciousness to the maximum, and filled the whole space.


    Everything in the space can''t escape Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness.


    And Zhou Zhong also found an unknown thing at this time.


    It is quietly suspended in the center of the whole space.


    In the middle of the week, he slowly closed his mind and wrapped the unknown thing.


    It''s a palm sized thing that doesn''t look different from ordinary stones. If it falls on the ground, no one will even pay attention to it.


    It can also be said that he is a stone.


    If it wasn''t for him floating in the space and emitting a faint yellow light, Zhou would not pay attention to it.


    Zhou Zhong became more and more curious. Why was such an ordinary stone suppressed here?


    The image of the stone was magnified in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    This is a surprise to Zhou Zhong.


    After this humble stone is magnified, it is still a common stone.


    In Zhou Zhong''s mind, a towering mountain appeared.


    The rocks are craggy and the trees are shady.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness shuttles through the towering mountains.


    Except that there are no animals in it, it can be said that it is a complete mountain peak.


    There are even waterfalls and pools.


    Zhou Zhong was shocked.


    It seems that this ugly stone is by no means mortal.


    Otherwise, it can''t be suppressed here by the black soul emperor.


    Moreover, with Zhou Zhong''s attainments in array, it takes a lot of time and energy to break this array, which shows that the level of this array is quite high.


    Moreover, the great array is absorbing the power of darkness all the time to suppress the space below. Now I think it is to suppress this humble stone.


    It can be said that the great emperor of the black soul has worked hard for such a humble stone. If he can let this thing out, he will certainly bring a lot of trouble.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness withdraws from the underground space.


    Although full of interest in this stone, but now is not the time to study it.


    It is the most important thing to rescue Han Li first.Moreover, once the battle is broken, the things that are suppressed below will naturally rush out. At that time, we can take advantage of the chaos to save Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong put his mind on breaking the array and only released the meaning and consciousness to observe the trend of the black soul sect.


    At this time, the black soul sect can be quite lively, full of festive atmosphere everywhere.


    Some wonder in the middle of the week, there are ten days to go before Han Li and Jingtian''s wedding. This black soul sect is not so.


    Suddenly there was a bad feeling in the middle of the week.


    When I was studying the underground rock, I was too focused, and I had no time to think about it. Did you win near Han Li''s wedding day?


    In the middle of the week, a trace of divine consciousness drifted to the top of the inner courtyard of the black soul sect.


    The picture in my mind was unexpected in the middle of the week.


    At this time, thousands of people gathered in the inner courtyard of the black soul sect.


    In terms of clothing, most of the people are not from the black soul sect. They are more likely to come to observe the ceremony.


    "Ten days have passed since I was studying the stone in the underground space."


    The more you think about it, the less you feel.


    If it''s really like what I speculated, it''s not Han Li''s wedding day!


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he was extremely anxious, the black spirit emperor walked out of the black spirit hall slowly.


    And there are two people behind him, really Han Li and Jingtian.


    Han Li is dressed in a bright red brocade, decorated with gold, embroidered with a phoenix and a Phoenix.


    Wearing a phoenix crown on his head, he is gorgeous.


    Jingfeng beside him is also a red robe with a happy face.


    "Is Han Lizheng willing to marry Jingtian?"


    The center of Zhou, trapped in the array, is like a knife. His fists are clenched, his knuckles turn white, and his eyes are red.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Han Li will never betray me!"


    Zhou called out, but he was in the back of the mountain, no matter how loud he was, he would not be heard.


    Zhou gradually calmed down, all this was arranged by the black soul emperor. Maybe Han Li had been controlled by the black soul emperor at this time.


    After calming down, she focused on Han Li in the middle of the week.


    At the same time, I found something wrong.


    At this time, Han Li didn''t mean to be reluctant at all, and her eyes were blank and even a little dull, just like a puppet.


    The heart of the week is more painful.

 Chapter 4553

    Looking at his lover being controlled by others and marrying others, Zhou Zhong''s heart is not to mention how sour.


    This kind of pain is no less than that of a saint who lost his cultivation and became an ordinary person.


    "Break it! Break it! Now we must break the array immediately and try to find a way to save Han Li. "


    Zhou Zhong reluctantly wants to take back the divine consciousness and concentrate on breaking the battle. Just before leaving, Zhou Zhong suddenly realizes that Han Li is different from usual at this time.


    Han Li is not controlled by people, and with the character of black soul emperor, she disdains to use this method.


    It must be the black soul emperor who threatened his own life, so that Han Li had to obey his orders.


    It is obvious that the powerful man like the black soul emperor can not satisfy his desire to control by directly controlling others.


    Only by using means to make others willingly obey their own orders can they bring him a sense of accomplishment.


    But it''s just a guess in the middle of the week.


    No matter what means the black soul emperor used in the end, today''s gratitude and resentment are settled. Zhou Zhong vowed that if he escaped from the battle, he would let the black soul pay the price for what he had done.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li''s godless eyes, without a trace of life inside, as if walking dead.


    Zhou Zhongzhong doubts that even if Han Li doesn''t want to, it''s not like this. Even if she is dead, she can''t have such a dim look.


    Zhou Zhong felt it carefully, and there was something wrong.


    Since then, Han Li''s soul will wither completely in accordance with the speed of death, but her soul will wither and wither completely after tonight.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s the living dead.


    What''s the difference between a man without a soul and a dead man.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt as if he had missed something. If he could see that Han Li''s soul was losing, then the black spirit emperor would also be able to see it.


    But why did the black soul emperor let Han Li marry Jingtian? Totally unreasonable?


    Zhou Zhong, like a monk, couldn''t figure out the reason.


    All of a sudden.


    A terrible idea jumped out of Zhou Zhong''s heart, even if it is now the strength of the saint can not help but shiver.


    Zhou Zhong once heard of such a secret art.


    In order to continue their lives, some people have developed a kind of extremely cruel secretary. First of all, they have to find a complete soul, that is, a healthy person, and then break their soul.


    Only a small part of soul fragments are left in the body to warm up slowly. Due to the damage of the soul, the warm up soul will be relatively pure.


    And then waiting for the soul to grow stronger, just, with special means to make it quickly wither to destruction.


    All things are conserved. When they are prosperous, they will decline, and when they fall, they will be full, that is to say, the light will shine in the evening.


    At that time, that is, when the soul can achieve the strongest, as long as you harvest the other''s soul at this time and refine it for your own use, you can make Yuanshou soar and increase your life span.


    Han Li can be said to fully meet all the above conditions.


    The soul in Hanli''s body is not complete. It can be said that it is quite pure. For absorbing it, there is no harm and no scruple at all.


    The black soul emperor must have noticed this when he accepted Han Li, so he was willing to leave her as a saint in the black soul sect.


    The black soul emperor had already planned all this.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the black spirit emperor was so cruel.


    It is believed that the black spirit emperor has lived for thousands of years now, and Zhou Zhong really felt the fluctuation of Yuanshou in his old age.


    However, even today''s black soul emperor is not a problem to live for another thousand years. However, in order to increase his yuan life, he was able to do such a vicious act.


    "The black soul emperor, today the black soul sect has double happiness. These two people are the disciples of your black soul sect. It''s a great blessing for the black soul sect to be married now."


    "Yes, one is the saint of the black soul sect, and the other is the eldest disciple of the great emperor. It''s really double happiness."


    Listening to the congratulations of those who came to watch the ceremony, the black spirit emperor was smiling.


    Jingtian also takes the initiative to bow back to the guests.


    And Han Li to the beginning and the end have no movement, straight pestle in place.


    "Why does the new lady look a little wrong today?"


    "The eyes are blank, as if the mind is not on the wedding."


    Some sharp eyed family disciples found that Han Li was not quite right, whispered to his friends.


    "Keep your voice down. This can''t be heard by the black soul emperor, or our lives will be in danger."


    I do not know that one person perceives Han Li''s state is wrong, but other people even if they do not know anything.The wedding ceremony ordered by the black spirit emperor naturally has the emperor''s own plan. Today, who can come to the black spirit sect to celebrate the ceremony is not a big family, a big family.


    No one is a fool. It''s just a walk to congratulate the black spirit emperor. As for what will happen to Han Li and Jingtian, who cares.


    Trapped in the back mountain cave array, Zhou Zhong laughed at himself.


    When he learned that Han Li had been sent to the black soul sect by the cold moon empress, he was still happy for this. He naively thought that Han Li, under the black soul emperor, had taken a fancy to Han Li''s qualifications and wanted to cultivate her seriously.


    And that Han Li married Jingtian, just don''t want Han Li to follow him, afraid of being delayed by himself.


    However, it never occurred to me that this was the result.


    Now think of it, the black soul emperor chose Han Li as a saint to tie Han Li to the black soul sect. When the time is right, he can harvest Han Li''s soul and increase his longevity.


    It turns out that all these things were carefully planned by the black spirit emperor.


    And that Jingtian was really sad. Not only was the black soul emperor forced to use the array to enhance his strength, which led to no possibility of promotion in the future, but also he married Han Li, who was going to be a living dead man, to him.


    If Zhou Zhong hadn''t found out all this, he would have succeeded in his plan.


    At this time, his eyes turned red, his anger burned from the bottom of his heart, and his breath changed.


    Han Li is the soul of Zhou Zhong. Before that, Zhou Zhong had lost her once. Although Han Li was found again, the process was also full of frustrations and suffering.


    I thought everything would be better, but I didn''t want to be put together by the black spirit emperor. Not only was I trapped in the black spirit sect, but even Han Li was going to be the victim of Shouyuan.

 Chapter 4554

    At present, the black soul emperor''s behavior has completely angered Zhou Zhong.


    The fury came out of Zhou Zhong''s body, and the chain of Zhou Zhong seemed to notice the change of Zhou Zhong and began to contract.


    The divine consciousness that stayed in the inner courtyard of the black soul sect was taken back by Zhou Zhong. Now he has no mind to see it.


    The original plan was to slowly accumulate strength to crack the array, and at the same time detonate the array to release the nameless stone suppressed under the array, causing a riot, and then rescue Han Li in the chaos.


    But now it seems that the time left for the middle of the week won''t allow him to do so.


    Han Li''s situation is very bad. I''m afraid that she can''t endure tonight. She will be reaped by the black soul emperor and become a living dead person.


    After a lot of hard work, they got together again. Zhou Zhong would never allow such a thing to happen.


    With the contraction of the chain, I felt a huge pressure in the week, as if all the bones were crushed.


    But it makes Zhou Zhong even more crazy.


    From time to time, there were terrible and deep laughter.


    Zhou Zhong, in his madness, looks at the array under his feet. A crazy idea is brewing in his mind.


    No matter what is suppressed under the big formation, it must be able to make the black spirit emperor fear. Since he can''t break the big formation in a short time, it''s better to help the nameless stone below and let it rush out of the big formation.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness went down the ground under his feet, and once again entered the underground space.


    In the middle of the week, God''s consciousness turned into his own appearance and floated quietly in front of the nameless stone.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to help the crushed stone out of the battle, but Zhou Zhong knew that if he didn''t do anything, it was even more impossible for him to let the stone out of the battle.


    So, Zhou Zhong put down all his worries. Although he knew that the stone was not simple, he still used the body made of divine consciousness and put the stone in my hand.


    Starting from the stone, Zhou Zhong on the ground only felt a buzzing sound in his head.


    A cloud suddenly appeared before my eyes.


    As the clouds gradually cleared away, a towering peak appeared in front of Zhou Zhong, which was the nameless stone I had seen before.


    But at this time on the mountain, a man and a woman stand among them.


    The man was dressed in white, his long hair fluttered with the wind, and he looked at the woman in front of him with a pair of sword eyebrows and deep eyes.


    The woman''s white dress is better than snow, and her long hair is like a waterfall scattered on her waist. Her face carved with jade is better than that of heaven. She looks at the man in front of her with the same deep feeling.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong couldn''t tell whether it was reality or illusion. Everything in front of me was too real.


    In the middle of the week, I was even afraid that I would be found out by these two people.


    But it turns out that what Zhou saw was just a picture. No matter what he did, neither of them had any reaction.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know why there is such a picture in his mind, but Zhou Zhong believes that all this must be related to the nameless stone.


    The men and women on the mountain seem to be saying something, and Zhou Zhong''s consciousness gradually approaches.


    "Younger martial sister, tomorrow is our wedding day. I have been waiting for this day for too long."


    The woman did not speak, but looked at the man shyly, even in the middle of the week, at this time is also envious.


    What a beautiful couple.


    If only we could have such a result with Han Li.


    When Zhou Zhong was immersed in it, an unexpected picture appeared. The little sister of the man in white actually pushed the man down from the mountain.


    The picture of a man falling off the mountain suddenly appears in Zhou Zhong''s mind. Seeing that the younger martial sister on the mountain is getting farther and farther away from him, Zhou Zhong is suffering from a sudden sense of suffocation, followed by a heartache like a knife.


    Zhou Zhong knew that this should be the man''s heartbreak feeling after this time.


    Week in front of a black, thought that everything was over, but the heart of that pain has always been unable to dissipate.


    A change of face, a candle light suddenly appeared in the dark.


    Then more candlelight came on, and the room was decorated with festive red furniture and decorations.


    This is a wedding room.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s consciousness is attached to the groom.


    It was embarrassing for the middle of the week.


    Turning from the owner''s perspective, a woman in a phoenix crown and a red cap on her head appears in front of her.


    With the man a little bit to uncover the red cover, the woman''s true appearance appeared in front of him.


    Willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, Qiong nose and small mouth.


    A pair of tender eyes, is looking at the man affectionately.


    But at this time of the week is a little embarrassed, after all, this is a man''s perspective.


    Two people you Nong I Nong, but Zhou Zhong is thinking about how to get out of here at this time, outside of Han Li is still waiting to rescue himself, now is not the time to watch two people kiss me.Fortunately, the picture changes again, the present is still yesterday''s woman, only a burst of heartache.


    Zhou Zhong lowered his head and pierced the man''s chest with a sharp sword. But the woman who married the man only yesterday had this sword in her hand.


    The woman''s face is expressionless, and she can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    But in the middle of the week, I felt a heartache that was hard to control.


    I''m crazy in the center of the week. These are all bloody plots. My wife is still outside to hold a wedding with others. What is this damned stone.


    can''t help but make complaints about the week.


    The picture turns again. Zhou Zhong has no time to take care of it. It''s a heartbreaking picture.


    So repeatedly, even in the middle of the week, I can''t remember how many times I experienced such a separation.


    The only thing that kept him fresh was that he felt heartache every time as if it were his own experience.


    Zhou was once again in the dark, and he didn''t know what his next experience would be.


    However, the images expected in the middle of the week did not appear.


    Zhou Zhong of the big array is still, as if it is integrated with the big array.


    When the light appeared again in Zhou''s eyes, he had returned to the foot of the huge mountain.


    The peak is still the peak, but at this time the week is looking at it with resentment.


    Suddenly, a voice that seemed to come from nine days above appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    The voice was very deep.


    "This mountain is nameless and merciless."


    "If you want to use this mountain, you have to be ruthless."


    Leaving only these two words, the sound seemed to come out and disappear.


    Zhou Zhong carefully pondered over the meaning of these two sentences.


    Although the message is short, Zhou Zhong has been able to confirm that this stone is a magic weapon.


    It''s just the last sentence that makes Zhou Zhong speechless.


    If you want to use this mountain, you have to be ruthless.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s affection for Han Li can not be erased by anyone, that is to say, Zhou Zhong is a man of affection and can not use this magic weapon at all.

 Chapter 4555

    The nameless mountain can''t be used, which is indeed something that Zhou didn''t expect. However, Zhou Zhong also understood that powerful magic weapons naturally have conditions for use, and the more restricted they are, the more powerful they will be.


    Ruthless people can''t use it. It seems that the conditions used are not very difficult, but how many people can be merciless in the true sense.


    In the face of the disaster, we don''t know how many people are killed.


    Or the way of heaven is merciless. The power of all merciless things is incomparably terrible.


    In other words, the power of this nameless mountain must be extraordinary.


    Otherwise, it will not be suppressed by the black soul emperor.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t place all his hopes on this magic weapon, not to mention that he can''t use it now.


    "It seems that we can only do something else."


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness withdrew from the underground space and concentrated on studying the large array that trapped him.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness integrated into the big array and began to sense the operation of the big array in order to find a way to solve it.


    At this time, the grand array has the power source of Zhouzhong, and has formed a perfect cycle. With the spiritual power of Zhouzhong as the power, it constantly absorbs the power of darkness, so as to suppress the continuous energy impact of underground space.


    Due to the integration of Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness into the big array, the perception at this time has reached a new height, not only in the cave, but also in the whole black soul sect.


    It is not that Zhou Zhong''s strength has been improved, but that this big array is too large, and even has covered the whole black soul sect.


    That''s why it''s easy to get to know what''s going on outside in the middle of the week.


    Today''s Zhou Dynasty, even without divinity, can understand the inner courtyard of the black soul, the wedding process, and what happened in the inner courtyard.


    Other forces in the tianwu empire are still pouring into the black soul sect. It seems that the black soul emperor has made great efforts for the wedding of Han Li and Jingtian.


    All forces in the kingdom of heaven and Wu were invited.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, people of the ancient Shenzong were even found.


    But at this time, the people of ancient Shenzong did not enter the black soul sect, but were stopped outside.


    Don''t want to know, it must be the people of the ancient Shenzong who knew the news of Han Li and Jingtian''s wedding, and thought that things were wrong, so they came to check the situation.


    Zhou Zhongsheng was moved by the arrival of Cao Yiming, but Zhou Zhong didn''t want them involved, but he couldn''t inform them now.


    However, with more and more people pouring into the black soul sect, Zhou Zhong also found another thing.


    Anyone who enters the black soul sect will be affected by the array and will be secretly absorbed energy from the body unconsciously.


    It''s not all the so-called "trapped in the dark" array, but all the other "trapped in the dark" array.


    The number of people in the black soul sect is increasing, and more and more energy is absorbed, and the arrays that are not even found in the middle of the week are also activated.


    As more and more arrays are opened, I feel numb in the middle of the week.


    It turns out that the black soul emperor has arranged so many arrays in the black soul sect, and there are more than 20.


    What makes Zhou Zhong even more angry is that the start of these arrays is just to speed up the withering of Han Li''s soul.


    The soul power of all the people is used by the array to suppress Han Li''s soul. If we don''t find a way to stop it, I''m afraid that Han Li''s soul will completely perish in half a day.


    At this time, Cao Yiming and others are negotiating with the gatekeepers of the black soul sect to enter the black soul sect.


    "Some of you, we are from the ancient deity sect. Please do me a favor and let me in."


    Cao Yiming was very polite. After all, when he came to the territory of others, the influence of the black soul sect was obvious to all, which was not comparable to the ancient Shenzong.


    But obviously, the disciples of the black soul sect didn''t pay attention to Cao Yiming.


    Let alone the ancient gods.


    "I told you very clearly just now. No one can enter without a banquet letter."


    "What''s more, you are an ancient god. I haven''t even heard of you."


    "Today is the day of great joy for Saint daughter and elder martial brother. If the atmosphere is spoiled by some of you, can you shoulder this responsibility?"


    Not only was the guard''s attitude arrogant, but also his words were extremely ugly.


    Cao Yiming and some of them are also trying to bear their temper. The purpose of coming here today is very simple. They want to find out the whole story and find out Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts. If they are in conflict with the people of the black soul sect, they will not be able to achieve their purpose, or even the ancient god sect may be in danger.


    This time I went to the black soul sect, but several elders came to the ancient Shenzong. These people are the mainstay of the ancient Shenzong. If there is anything wrong, it is impossible for the ancient Shenzong to rise again.


    Cao Yiming said with a smile.


    "Little brother, we also want to broaden our horizons today. You can let us in, and also the strength of the black soul sect. Are you afraid that we can''t make trouble from it?""And we don''t have the courage."


    Cao Yiming put his posture very low, just in order to let everyone into the black soul sect, but the gatekeeper did not eat this.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. Letting you people in is insulting my black soul sect and getting rid of me. If you delay other forces to attend the ceremony and affect the wedding ceremony, be careful that the black soul sect will kill you directly."


    The disciples of the black soul sect are also very arrogant.


    Even if Cao Yiming lowered his posture, he couldn''t help trying to teach him a lesson.


    "You black soul sect are really big. We''re kind-hearted to congratulate you. You doorkeeper insulted our ancient god sect like this. Is that what the black soul emperor taught you on weekdays?"


    Cao Yiming''s patience has reached the limit and quarrels with the gatekeeper.


    How powerful is the black soul emperor? He has already discovered several people of Cao Yiming.


    Today is a happy day for the black soul sect, and it has special significance for the black soul emperor. He told his disciples to let the ancient Shenzong people in.


    The gatekeeper, who was informed, reluctantly put Cao Yiming in.


    Cao Yiming and others also went directly to the inner courtyard of the black soul sect.


    The entrance of Cao Yiming added some energy to the great array in the black soul sect, which also accelerated the decline of Han Li''s soul.


    Zhou was extremely angry. The black soul emperor clearly knew that he was a member of the ancient Shenzong. He even used Cao Yiming and others to speed up the decline of Han Li''s soul.


    Zhao Yanyu, who had already arrived at the black soul sect, was embarrassed and surprised when he saw Cao Yiming and others.

 Chapter 4556

    Zhao Yanyu never thought that Cao Yiming and several elders of the ancient Shenzong arrived at the black soul sect as scheduled.


    You should know that she was on her own and arrived at the kingdom of tianwu only yesterday when she was familiar with the road.


    Cao Yiming, with many disciples of the ancient Shenzong, was not as fast as himself.


    In Zhao Yanyu''s opinion, it is impossible for Cao Yiming to arrive at the black soul sect as scheduled. Such a large group of people will not arrive at the black soul sect until at least three days later.


    But the immediate fact has to let Zhao Yanyu admit that she underestimated this group of people.


    At the same time, in Zhao Yanyu''s heart, also more confused.


    Why are Cao Yiming so eager to come to the black soul sect? Is it for the sake of Zhou Zhong?


    How important it was for Cao Yiming this week that he was able to persuade several elders to come.


    What''s more, Cao Yiming represents the ancient Shenzong. When they meet, they are bound to tell their stories in the ancient Shenzong, and the family members are bound to question themselves.


    Their sneaking out of the family has already made the people in the family dissatisfied, and then let them know that they have returned to the ancient Shenzong, and the days after that must be difficult.


    But this is the end of the story. We can only take one step at a time.


    Zhou Zhong, in the back mountain, felt Han Li''s soul getting weaker and weaker, and felt extremely anxious in her heart.


    Now, the longer she thinks about the danger, the more time she has to know.


    However, Zhou Zhong made a bold decision.


    Only merciless people can use the nameless mountain, so just erase one of the merciless on the nameless mountain. In this way, you can''t control this magic weapon, and you may be able to rush out of the array by using the power of the magic weapon.


    In the middle of the week, there was no time to think about it. The divine consciousness returned to the underground space again. The spiritual power was released wantonly as if it were free of money, in order to wipe out the ruthlessness as soon as possible.


    Zhou didn''t know that he was doing the same thing as the black soul emperor.


    The existence of Houshan formation is to suppress the nameless mountain, and to use the energy of the array to weaken the merciless meaning on the nameless mountain, so as to let the black soul master the nameless mountain as soon as possible.


    It never occurred to the emperor that the middle of Zhou Dynasty not only launched the suppression of the nameless mountain under the great battle, but also began to wipe out the ruthlessness.


    If you let the black soul emperor make a decision now, he will never choose to let Zhou Zhong become the eye of the array.


    With the continuous influx of spiritual power, the merciless sense of the nameless mountain has finally become a bit loose. However, at this speed, if you want to completely erase the heartless meaning, I don''t know it will be a long time.


    The more ruthless Zhou used his own force, the more seriously he was affected by his own spirit.


    Affected by the merciless intention, Zhou Zhong''s expression also began to become indifferent.


    Moreover, the friendship between Cao Yiming and Han Li has gradually become indifferent.


    "Do you really need to turn yourself into a ruthless person if you want to use the nameless mountain?"


    Zhou Zhong''s heart also began to have a trace of ups and downs, for Han Li''s feelings, he can not put down the friendship of Cao Yiming.


    At this time, in the inner courtyard of the black soul sect, Han Li and Jingtian''s wedding was more than half finished, but Cao Yiming and others never saw Zhou Zhong.


    Even the disciples of the ancient Shenzong still doubted whether the middle of the Zhou Dynasty had already suffered an accident.


    However, it was denounced by Cao Yiming and several elders.


    In Cao Yiming''s eyes, Zhou Zhong''s strength is unfathomable, and it is absolutely impossible to have an accident, and several elders can''t agree with his disciples.


    In their hearts, the shadow statue is a god like existence. Something must have been delayed.


    The big and small forces in the tianwu Empire who came to observe the ceremony of the black soul sect not only came to celebrate their wedding ceremony, but also wanted to take this opportunity to have a relationship with the black soul sect.


    So everyone prepared a gift.


    The black spirit emperor did not refuse. He watched these people offer gifts one by one and accepted them gladly.


    The people of ancient Shenzong watched the crowd offer gifts one by one. As the leader of the black soul sect, the black soul emperor naturally wanted to communicate with it. Taking advantage of this gap, Cao Yiming and others decided to rescue Han Li first.


    So while the black soul emperor was distracted, a group of people quickly rushed toward Han Li.


    This group of only 20 or 30 people brought a lot of disturbance to the black soul sect.


    However, the black soul emperor is the strong one of the old brands. He makes a quick response. Just as Cao Yiming and others are about to take Han Li away, a black fog full of powerful momentum suddenly appears, isolating people from Han Li.


    The black soul emperor looked at Cao Yiming and others with a gloomy face.


    And Zhao Yanyu can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    "Cao Yiming, are they crazy? This is the black soul sect. They dare to rob people in front of the black soul emperor"How much effort did Yingzun put the ancient Shenzong back on the right track? These people did such things. What kind of situation did they put the ancient Shenzong in?"


    Zhao Yanyu can''t understand.


    The black soul emperor waved his hand, and the black fog in front of the crowd dispersed.


    The move just now is enough to prove his strength. In his opinion, the ancient Shenzong people dare not have any other ideas.


    People from other forces have also been far away from the ancient gods and isolated them.


    "You are the people of the ancient god sect. You dare to rob people at the wedding ceremony of our holy daughter. Do you really think that I am a good tempered black soul emperor?"


    The black soul emperor''s tone is very cold and full of oppression.


    "Han Li is the wife of Yingzun, the leader of the ancient Shenzong clan. How could she marry Jingtian? You must be a ghost from it."


    The elder of the ancient Shenzong pointed to the black soul emperor and said word by word.


    "It''s over!"


    "Are the elders of the ancient Shenzong confused? How can Yingzun and Han Li have such a relationship? It''s clearly that the boy in Zhou Dynasty loves Han Li, so he becomes Yingzun''s wife in their mouth."


    Zhao Yanyu didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity. Naturally, he didn''t understand the meaning of the elders'' words. He thought that Cao Yiming had deliberately lied to help Zhou Zhong get Han Li to help him.


    Cao Yiming was also a little confused at this time.


    But now is not the time to discuss this matter. The primary purpose is to take Han Li away.


    But the black soul emperor laughed.


    "The virgin has nothing to do with your Lord. If it is as you say, why does he not appear in person?"


    "Don''t forget, today''s ancient Shenzong is no longer necessary. If it was the ancient Shenzong in its heyday, I may give you a little face, but now the ancient Shenzong has long been in existence, only a body remains."


    "If you want to get ahead, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The black soul emperor''s index finger lightly, several groups of black fog drifted toward the ancient Shenzong people.

 Chapter 4557

    Several black fog drifted toward the ancient deities.


    Cao Yiming several people are very afraid of this group of black fog.


    Although it''s just the thing that the black soul emperor summoned, no one dares to underestimate the power of the black fog.


    The black fog billowed in the air, and it made a scream like a fierce ghost.


    In the inner courtyard, visitors from other forces fled one after another, besieging themselves in the terrible black fog.


    If Cao Ming wants to save the soul of Han Dali, he must understand.


    Without hesitation, several people sacrificed their own skills to attack the black fog, hoping to defuse the moves of the black spirit emperor.


    "Just fireflies, also want to compete with the sun and the moon!"


    "That''s the black soul of the patriarch. It''s too much for them to rely on the rubbish of their holy strength!"


    The disciples of the black soul sect were full of sarcasm.


    Although the black soul filthy fog is not the black soul emperor''s unique skill, but in their view, it is easy to deal with several Di Sheng.


    Cao Yiming''s injury has just recovered, and his strength has not recovered to the peak. He is also the weakest among several elders.


    It seems that the black fog may dissipate at any time. It suddenly disperses and wraps several elders of ancient Shenzong and Cao Yiming in it.


    As soon as he came into contact with the black fog, Cao Yiming knew that he could not deal with it.


    Cao Yiming, who was in the dark fog, suddenly felt stiff, and countless black fog poured into his body.


    The black fog is like a mad dog that hasn''t eaten for a long time. It devours the energy in Cao Yiming''s body and collides with him wantonly.


    Cao Yiming had a big drink and burst all the energy in his body. He forced the black fog out of his body, but he was still hurt.


    The situation of the other elders is not much better.


    There was a little more fear in the eyes of the great emperor.


    Looking at several elders of the ancient Shenzong, the disciples of the black soul sect were very excited.


    "The Lord is mighty!"


    "The Lord is mighty!"


    The disciples of the black soul sect looked at the black soul emperor with worship in their eyes, and the slogan was echoed through the black soul sect.


    Cao Yiming gathered together. With their own strength, Cao Yiming was definitely not the opponent of the black spirit emperor. Only by gathering strength could he escape from the black spirit emperor''s hands and ascend to heaven.


    Zhou Zhong, who was in the back mountain, knew everything and understood that what Cao Yiming had done was futile.


    Zhou wants to rush out now, but he can''t help himself now.


    As time went on, Han Li''s situation became worse and worse.


    At this time, Han Li''s soul was already very weak, and her face became more and more pale.


    Looking at his wife, friends, and elders in the clan, he did not hesitate to fight against the black soul emperor for his own sake.


    It''s as if there are countless blades running through your heart.


    In the delay, I''m afraid that Han Li can''t be saved. Even Cao Yiming will die under the hand of the black spirit emperor.


    It''s absolutely not allowed to happen during the week.


    Zhou center a horizontal, directly give up to erase the heartless meaning, simply let go of the mind, let nameless mountain''s heartless will devour itself.


    With the affection being removed little by little, the expression on Zhou Zhong''s face gradually became flat.


    In a pair of deep eyes, there is no emotion, the temperament of the whole person has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Zhou Zhong''s reaction to the nameless mountain became more and more intense, and it would not be long before he could control this magic weapon.


    But at this time of the week but there is no excitement, as if all together have nothing to do with themselves.


    Now Zhou Zhong is very close to the real ruthlessness.


    In the inner courtyard of the black soul sect, Cao Yiming and several other people were still struggling to be attacked by the black soul emperor. However, it was needless to say that they were not the opponents of the black soul emperor, and they were defeated and retreated.


    However, the black soul emperor was not in a hurry to kill a few people. It seemed that he wanted to play with them more. Although the power of each move was not small, it was not enough to kill.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are as cold as ten thousand years of ice in a very cold place.


    Cao Yiming and others are no different from strangers in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Even if the black soul emperor killed them now, there would be no ripple in the heart of Zhou Zhong.


    Even now Han Li, in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, is also a stranger.


    Although with Han Li''s every bit in the center of the week, but now has become a ruthless person of Zhou Zhong, is abnormal calm.


    Now Zhou Zhong can be said to be completely controlled by reason. He is indifferent to everything that happens in the inner courtyard of the black soul sect.


    Even want to get away after completely controlling Wumingshan.


    It seems that everything released here has nothing to do with himself, and he is just a spectator.


    With the change of Zhou Zhongshen, Mingshan finally admitted Zhou Zhong and was in his hands.


    If it is a normal situation of the week, it must be excited at this time, but now it seems that all things are reasonable.Nameless mountain should be itself.


    Zhou Zhong, who is in the big array, controls the nameless mountain, which can be said to be inside and outside.


    The nameless mountain under the ground kept pounding the array, and Zhou Zhong used it to look for flaws.


    At this time, Cao Yiming several people are still struggling to insist.


    But the back mountain of the black soul sect suddenly began to shake.


    This sudden change, even the black soul emperor did not expect.


    There was a great suppression in the back mountain, and the nameless stone couldn''t make such a big noise on weekdays.


    At this time, the black soul emperor had no time to take care of Cao Yiming and others, and only wanted to go to the back mountain to find out.


    But without waiting for the great emperor to take action, there was a loud noise, and the big array at the back of the mountain collapsed.


    Zhou Zhong rushed out of the cave holding the nameless mountain.


    All the people in the inner courtyard were frightened.


    Jingtian beside Hanli looks at Houshan with a worried face.


    Now his strength is all given by the big formation of Houshan, so he knows the strength of the big array. But now that there is such a disturbance in the back mountain, he is afraid that the big array will not be protected.


    Today, Han Li is standing in the same place with dull eyes.


    With the collapse of the Houshan array, other arrays in the black soul sect were also implicated and disintegrated one after another.


    Without the blessing of the array, Han Li''s soul will not decay.


    As Zhou Zhong rushed out of the battle, he took a cold look at the direction of the inner courtyard of the black soul sect. At this time, he just wanted to leave immediately, but his body rushed to the direction of the inner courtyard of the black soul sect uncontrollably.


    At this time, although the week has put aside all the feelings, but the body still instinctively made a response, there are people he cares about, there are his friends.


    After seeing the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Cao Yiming and the elders of the sect were very happy.


    But Zhao Yanyu is looking at Zhou Zhong with a sad face.


    In her opinion, everything that happened in heihun sect today was caused by Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong didn''t want to pursue Han Li, Cao Yiming would not bring the elders of ancient Shenzong to heihun sect to rob people.

 Chapter 4558

    Zhao Yanyu didn''t look forward to the middle of last week. In addition, the elders of the ancient Shenzong fought with the black soul emperor for his affairs, even though they involved the whole ancient Shenzong.


    And Zhao Yanyu is a member of the ancient Shenzong, so he has no good feeling for Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, look at the good deeds you have done. Now you have done great harm to ancient Shenzong."


    "Look at Cao Ming. You''ve got a few other elders on your face. You''re the cause."


    "Now you quickly apologize to the black spirit emperor, and promise not to pester Hanli from now on."


    Zhao Yanyu didn''t care about the surprise eyes of the family around him. Now he went back to the ancient Shenzong. Sooner or later, the family members should know.


    Zhou looked at Zhao Yanyu indifferently. There was no anger or dissatisfaction in his eyes. He was as calm as an ancient well without waves.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s indifference, Zhao Yanyu was extremely angry.


    "He''s really an ungrateful little man."


    Zhao Yanyu is very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s attitude.


    Cao Yiming several people looked at Zhou Zhong''s safety, also felt relieved.


    However, when several people intertwined with Zhou Zhong''s eyes, they were also suspicious.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Cao Yiming as if he were a stranger, but Cao Yiming had several elders who didn''t care so much.


    Now the situation is critical, take Han Li to leave first.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Han Li not far away and frowns slightly.


    Han Li and all his memories he remembers, but there is no ripple in his heart.


    The black soul emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could break the big array.


    But the black soul emperor was not worried.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was only the strength of the earth saint, but in the middle of the earth emperor''s reign, his cultivation was even worse than a whole big level. Even if Zhou Zhong could break out of the battle, there was no threat to him.


    People from other forces don''t know. Therefore, the sudden appearance of this young man who made such a big noise in the black spirit sect still angered the black spirit emperor in their eyes, and there was only one end.


    Therefore, Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of sympathy and irony.


    "This boy made such a big noise and ruined the wedding of the saint of the black spirit sect. The black spirit emperor will definitely suppress him later. I really want to see more of the style of the black spirit emperor."


    Many forces are flattering in order to please the black soul emperor.


    In the middle of the week, his face was still calm, and then he reached for a move, and the nameless Shanton appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the nameless mountain came out, everyone in the black soul sect felt a great pressure.


    It''s like your soul is going to be suppressed.


    Don''t look at just a humble stone, but, as long as you look at it, it''s as if you are standing in front of the towering peaks, so that they feel extremely small at this time.


    The black spirit emperor was also surprised, even more surprised at the presence of a person.


    Others don''t know what Zhou Zhong''s hand is, but the black soul emperor is very clear.


    This stone was suppressed by him for many years. He always wanted to take it for his own use. Unexpectedly, it appeared in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    After all, the black soul emperor is the strong one of the old brands, and he knows more about the nameless mountain than others.


    If you want to drive this nameless mountain, you must be ruthless. Even the present black spirit emperor can''t do this. So he will set up a big battle to weaken the ruthlessness of nameless mountain.


    Even if it is now acquired by Zhou Zhong, the black soul emperor does not believe that Zhou Zhong can drive it.


    "In the middle of the week, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that the big formation in the back mountain could not trap you, but you don''t have to be proud. Since I can trap you in the big formation, I will catch you easily if I want to clean you up."


    "But if you destroy the saint''s wedding and do harm to my black soul sect, I will not spare you."


    The black soul emperor stood with his hands down and his momentum poured out like a flood.


    "The Lord is really powerful, just the momentum released, let me have a kind of impulse to worship."


    The disciple of the black soul sect said excitedly.


    Cao Yiming also understood that there was no news about the middle of the Zhou Dynasty so long ago. It turned out that he was suppressed by the black spirit emperor.


    At the same time, looking at the black soul emperor''s eyes is also full of resentment.


    The black soul emperor is a strong emperor, but he has done nothing to a sage. He is really not a strong man.


    Feeling the momentum of the black soul emperor, Zhou Zhong felt a great threat.


    After all, the gap between the two is too great, but there is no panic in the week when they have become merciless.


    "Go."


    Zhou Zhong points to the black soul emperor, and the nameless mountain in his hand is instantly released from his hand and smashed at the black soul emperor.


    The black soul emperor looked at the flying to his nameless mountain with a trace of panic in his eyes.I thought that the middle of Zhou Dynasty was just releasing the nameless mountain, but I couldn''t control it.


    But now it seems that I am totally wrong.


    In other words, Zhou Zhong was already a man without feelings.


    You have to be more careful when you fight with such people.


    Ruthless people will not give any emotional impact, and abnormal calm, in the use of Han Li to threaten the week is still useless, and the threat of nameless mountain.


    Black soul emperor''s face also showed dignified color.


    The nameless mountain is like a bullet, shooting at the black spirit emperor with high speed.


    The black spirit emperor easily dodges, and the nameless mountain passes by with the black spirit emperor''s skirt.


    However, the black soul emperor underestimated the power of the nameless mountain.


    Although he evaded the direct attack, he was shocked by the strength of Qi from the nameless mountain.


    As soon as the fight was over, he ate the shriveled black soul emperor and was furious.


    Wave to the middle of the week, count until the black fog is drifting towards the middle of the week.


    In the face of the black soul of the great emperor, Zhou Zhongsi did not panic.


    Toward the nameless mountain a grasp, the nameless mountain instantly returns to Zhou Zhong''s hand, and itself begins to vibrate indefinitely.


    An invisible wave spreads around the nameless mountain.


    Any black fog that touches the waves is suddenly disintegrated.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the black soul emperor''s mouth twitched.


    It was beyond his imagination that Mingshan could restrain his own black soul and filthy fog. At the same time, he was ruthless and determined to seize the nameless mountain from Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    Black soul emperor is a strong old card, see black soul dirty fog useless to the week, immediately change the way of attack.


    A huge hand, made up entirely of ability, was caught in the middle of the week.


    After all, there is a big gap between them. Even Zhou Zhong, who won the nameless mountain, is not the opponent of the black spirit emperor.


    After several rounds, not only did not take advantage of it, but was suppressed by the black soul emperor.

 Chapter 4559

    At this time, Zhou Zhong was unusually calm. Although he was not the opponent of the black spirit emperor, he was not flustered at all.


    Moreover, Zhou''s attack is more intensive. The bone sword is in the hand, and the terrible sword spirit is shot out without money.


    Although the black soul emperor blocked all the attacks in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, some of them still fell into the inner courtyard, causing considerable damage.


    With the fierce fighting between the two, the black soul sect has been in chaos.


    Guests from other forces fled.


    Cao Yiming, several people worried about the safety of Zhou Zhong, had been staying in the inner courtyard to meet Zhou Zhong at any time.


    The great black soul clapped the palm of his hand toward Zhou Zhong with the power of darkness.


    In the middle of the week, he was blessed with the idea of opening the sky, throwing a few sword Qi to block it.


    Although the strength is not as good as the black soul emperor, the attack frequency of Zhou Zhong is quite dense, which smashes the huge palm.


    The huge palm is painted directly, and the black fog dissipates.


    "In the middle of the week, you are proud enough to be able to do it now, but after all, you are just a little earth saint. Even if you get a powerful magic weapon, you are still vulnerable in front of me."


    The black soul emperor was wrapped in black fog and floated up in the air. He looked down at Zhou Zhong and said.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was expressionless, and Gujing''s eyes calmly looked at the black spirit emperor in the air.


    The right hand grabs the nameless mountain and throws it directly to the black soul emperor.


    The black soul emperor was still very afraid of the nameless mountain. He shot down the nameless mountain by counting the number of palms in the air.


    Huge aftershocks spread.


    Cao Yiming and others on the ground also gathered together to resist the aftermath of the two men''s war.


    The impact of the aftershocks has reached a rather terrifying level.


    Even if Cao Yiming joined hands with several elders, he could only resist.


    The buildings in the inner courtyard of the black soul sect had been broken up in the battle between the two people, and even the hall of the black soul was about to collapse.


    The black soul emperor looked at the miserable image of the inner courtyard of the black soul sect, and his killing intention increased greatly.


    It''s the first time that this kind of situation has happened since he took charge of the black soul sect.


    When I recalled that when I was in charge of the black soul sect, there were also many sects who came to challenge them, but they were all beaten back with their strong strength.


    Even at that time, they didn''t cause such serious damage to the black soul sect. I didn''t expect that only one person in Zhou Zhong today had destroyed half of the black soul sect.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    The black fog around the whole body is more thick, and it is also suffused with red light. It looks very dangerous.


    From top to bottom, the black soul emperor rushed to the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Looking like a meteor, Zhou Zhong holds the bone sword in both hands.


    I swing it from the bottom up.


    With a sound of Ding, the black soul emperor''s fists collided with the bone sword.


    The huge impact directly let the earth under the feet of Zhou Zhongcun split.


    There''s a lot of pressure that makes the middle of the week a little breathless.


    And the aftershocks of the impact spread throughout the inner courtyard.


    Cao Yiming and others, who have just resisted a wave of aftershocks, have not had time to breathe, and the second one follows.


    Now they can only protect themselves. As for other disciples of the ancient Shenzong, they can help as much as possible. There is no way but to let them seek more happiness from themselves.


    The second wave of aftershocks dissipated, and there were countless deaths and injuries in the inner courtyard.


    Some weak disciples of the black soul sect were shocked by the aftershocks and fell to the ground one after another. They could not die any more.


    There were also casualties in the ancient Shenzong, but the number was not large.


    Four injuries and one death.


    Unfortunately, the only dead disciple of the ancient Shenzong was the one who once said bad things about Yingzun.


    Cao Yiming looked at the dead disciple with some regret.


    At this time, half of Zhou Zhong''s body had fallen into the ground. With a loud drink, Zhou Zhong pointed to the black spirit emperor.


    Feeling the breath of death coming from Zhou Zhong''s fingertips, the black soul emperor did not dare to connect with him rashly. His body suddenly retreated and opened a distance from Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, if one finger fails to hit the target, it will soar to the sky.


    Cao Yiming and several elders are still looking at Zhou Zhong and the black soul emperor.


    If the two go on fighting like this, they will not be able to survive before they can decide the outcome.


    In a hurry, several elders yelled at Zhou Zhong.


    "Patriarch, it''s us, the ancient Shenzong disciples. Don''t entangle with the black soul emperor. We''d better save Han Li and go quickly. If we fight like this, we can''t stand it."


    At this time, Zhou had only one idea, that is, to defeat the black soul emperor in front of him. As for Cao Yiming, Zhou did not pay any attention to them, or even looked back.


    But Cao Yiming, who had been kept in the dark, was a little bit bad when he heard several elders calling for Zhou zhongzongzhu.


    In Cao Yiming''s opinion, Zhou Zhong''s strength is indeed strong, but he never thought that Zhou Zhong was the leader of the ancient Shenzong, Yingzun.However, in this way, Yingzun''s usual attitude towards himself is too right, and the degree of care is gone.


    Cao Yiming had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Zhou Zhong, it''s hard for you to hide from me!"


    However, the fact that Zhou Zhong is Yingzun is not so hard to accept. They are good friends themselves. It''s no big deal to work under him now, but they feel a little pressure inexplicably.


    Zhou Zhong is the patriarch. His words and deeds in the ancient Shenzong will have an impact on Zhou Zhong.


    Cao Yiming and Zhou Zhong are friends. Zhou Zhong became the patriarch of the ancient Shenzong. Cao Yiming was very happy and quickly accepted the fact, but Zhao Yanyu could not accept it for a while.


    Zhou Zhong, whom I have always despised, is the same person as the shadow Zun whom I admire. This huge impact is no less than the aftermath of the two men''s fight just now.


    Zhao Yanyu is like a doll who has lost his soul, standing in situ foolishly.


    The battle between Zhou Zhong and the black soul emperor is still going on. Although he is not the opponent of the black soul emperor, there is no nameless mountain to hold down the black soul emperor, and Zhou Zhong is not without the strength to fight back.


    Cao Yiming has a close relationship with Zhou Zhong. He knows Zhou Zhong very well. Looking at Zhou Zhong on the battlefield at this time always gives him an unreal feeling.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong He knew were two people. Cao Yiming felt that Zhou Zhong was very strange at this time.


    And other elders feel the same way.


    "There is something wrong with Zhou Zhong''s current state. It seems that he doesn''t know us at all. I suspect it has a lot to do with the stone in his hand."


    "You see, the black soul emperor seems to be very afraid of that stone. It is not good to say that the stone in his hands has controlled his mind in the middle of the week."


    Cao Ming thinks that there is a lot of truth in what the other elders said.


    "Cao Yiming, what do you think we should do now?"


    Without any hesitation, Cao Yiming directly let the people of the ancient Shenzong stay away from the battlefield and protect themselves first.

 Chapter 4560

    Zhao Yanyu''s whole life collapsed, and she couldn''t accept the fact that Zhou Zhong was Yingzun.


    Suddenly feel shadow Zun that tall figure suddenly collapsed in his heart.


    And Zhou Zhong''s battle with the black soul emperor caused by the aftershocks again.


    Zhao Yiming and others have found a relatively safe place, but Zhao Yanyu is still standing in the same place. Fortunately, other members of the Zhao family found Zhao Yanyu and took him away.


    A corner of the black soul hall, directly hit Zhao Yanyu just where the position, if later, at this time Zhao Yanyu still became meat mud.


    Zhou Zhong''s attack became more and more crazy. A half moon sword Qi, with the intention of opening the sky, chopped the black soul emperor.


    Looking at his own business for countless years of black soul sect, was so destroyed by Zhou Zhong, the black soul emperor was furious.


    At this time, the black soul sect is still a ruin.


    Even if Zhou Zhong is killed now, the reputation of heihunzong, which has been accumulated for many years, has disappeared.


    After today, the black soul sect will only become a laughing stock in the eyes of all the people in the tianwu empire.


    The black soul sect, which he had been working hard for so many years, was so destroyed in Zhou Zhong''s hands, and even the nameless mountain that he had always wanted to get now became the thing in the bag of Zhou Zhong.


    If we had known that, we should not have caught Zhou Zhong and put him in the big array.


    All of today''s things are created by the black soul emperor.


    I thought I could use Zhouzhong to get the nameless mountain, but in the end, it was nothing, and it was cheap.


    The black soul emperor thought more and more angry, and finally laughed angrily.


    Now the black spirit emperor doesn''t want to kill Zhou Zhong immediately. He wants Zhou Zhong to live, and he wants Zhou Zhong to experience endless pain.


    He will give back to Zhou Zhong ten times and one hundred times the humiliation he has brought to him today.


    Let Zhou Zhong enjoy endless torture in the days to come.


    The more fighting in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the braver it was. Although there was no sadness or joy in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was full of momentum and the stronger the fighting spirit.


    It''s like a fierce and fearless crazy warrior.


    The black soul emperor suddenly made a disaster towards the middle of the week. The black fog covered the sky and blocked out the sun.


    In the dark fog, the black soul emperor has an absolute advantage.


    With a wave of the hand, there is a boxing style that is difficult to defend in the middle of the week.


    Because Zhou Zhong''s mental strength was extremely strong, after receiving a few punches from the black soul emperor, he locked the position of the black soul emperor and rushed directly to the black soul emperor.


    Even the black soul emperor did not expect that Zhou Zhong could find his own place in his own black fog.


    A magnificent sword Qi directly cuts open the black fog and cuts to the black soul emperor.


    "Xiaodi Sheng, do you really think that this emperor can''t come to you?"


    The black spirit emperor''s angry face suddenly stretched out several black atomized arms behind him, directly grasped the huge sword Qi, and directly crushed it.


    But Zhou Zhong''s attack is more than that. The sword Qi is just a cover up. The real killing move is still nameless mountain.


    Just as the black soul emperor crushed the sword Qi, the nameless mountain arrived on schedule and directly hit the black soul emperor''s chest.


    Although this can not cause fatal damage to the black soul emperor, it also makes the black soul emperor very embarrassed.


    The ruthlessness of the nameless mountain influenced the black spirit emperor, so he had to release all his mind to suppress the ruthlessness, so he couldn''t fight with Zhouzhong.


    And Zhou Zhong didn''t have any hesitation. He killed him directly while the black soul was distracted.


    There was a tendency of suppression.


    And Cao Yiming several people also take advantage of this opportunity to have been comatose Han Li saved, and just was still around her Jingtian, at this time did not know where to go.


    As for Jingtian, Cao Yiming has no impression. Under such circumstances, he even left Han Li and fled by himself. This kind of person is really not worthy of marrying Han Li.


    Looking at the distance like crazy soldiers in the week, Cao Yiming looks worried.


    Because of his carelessness, he was beaten by Zhou Zhong all the time. At this time, he finally dispelled the merciless meaning brought by the nameless mountain.


    The black spirit emperor, who was very angry in himself, is more angry now.


    The killing will soar.


    The black soul emperor''s eyes shot a faint light, directly hit the unprepared Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s mind suddenly rang out the sound of thousands of evil spirits crying.


    The black soul emperor only wanted to disturb Zhou Zhong''s mind, but he never thought that there was no emotion in Zhou Zhong at this time. Therefore, even if thousands of evil spirits were crying together, it would not have any effect on Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing that his attack had no effect, the black spirit emperor floated directly to the top of Zhou Zhong''s head.


    With a wave of his hand, he pressed down toward Zhou.


    The whole body of Zhou Zhong seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move.


    With the pressure of the earth under your feet, you can''t bear it.


    In the middle of the week, I was pushed directly into the ground by this pressure.The black soul emperor waved his fists continuously again. When he was under the ground, his chest was tight, and his bones would be crushed to pieces.


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, Zhou''s side suddenly appeared some broken array fragments.


    After absorbing the blood of the week, these array fragments have the meaning of putting them together again.


    Absorb the fragments of these arrays in the middle of the week.


    Although the array is broken, the dark power still remains in it.


    Zhou Zhong devoured the power of darkness crazily and poured it all into the nameless mountain.


    After absorbing the power of darkness, the nameless mountain broke out with Zhou Zhong.


    The nameless mountain rushes to the dark emperor floating in the air.


    The nameless mountain passes the dark emperor and rushes to the higher sky. Then the noumenon becomes bigger and bigger. In a few blinks of an eye, it has reached the size of the inner courtyard of the black soul sect.


    Zhou Zhong raised his right hand over his head and let him swing down hard.


    The nameless mountain smashed directly at the inner courtyard of the whole black soul sect.


    The black soul emperor wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He could only shake Wumingshan.


    At this time, those who came from the same place did not escape.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the black soul Emperor didn''t intend to let them go.


    After the black spirit emperor, there are several big hands which are transformed from black fog.


    These arms directly seized those who did not have time to escape from the black soul sect. No matter they were from other forces of the tianwu empire or the disciples of the black soul sect, they were all caught by the big hands of the black fog.


    Through the hand of black fog, the black soul directly sucked out the dark forces in the human body.


    After replenishing the power of darkness, the momentum of the black spirit emperor soared again, and several black fog arms rushed to the nameless mountain, fighting against the nameless mountain.


    At this time, the speed of the decline of the nameless mountain is getting slower and slower. In the end, it is completely held by the black soul emperor, preventing the whereabouts of the nameless mountain.

 Chapter 4561

    "Zhou Zhong, do you think you can do whatever you want with Wumingshan?"


    "Now you destroy my black soul sect. I will make you pay for what happened today."


    The black tiger emperor held up the nameless mountain, looked at the distant Zhou Zhong and cried angrily.


    Zhou Zhong''s bad deeds not only prevent the wedding, but also destroy the formation, making it impossible for him to harvest Han Li''s soul and increase Shouyuan, but also rob the nameless mountain that he still peeps at.


    All these things together, enough to die in the hands of the black cloud emperor in the middle of the week.


    Cao Yiming and others in the distance have heard that the black soul emperor is really angry. However, they have no ability to prevent this battle. They can only pray for Zhou Zhong in their hearts and hope that he can get away safely.


    As more and more people were absorbed by the black soul emperor, the strength of the black soul emperor gradually strengthened. The nameless mountain above his head was about to be overturned by him.


    In the middle of the week, there was no hurry.


    Now the black soul emperor has put all his attention on dealing with the nameless mountain, and Zhou Zhong also seized this opportunity.


    Zhou Zhong, who is holding the bone sword, exudes a fierce sword sense all over his body, which is the power of the divine sword.


    Under the influence of the power of the divine sword, the blade of the bone sword appears a glimmer of brilliance, which makes people dare not look directly at it. It seems that if you just look at it, you can cut off your sight.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the bone sword danced lightly, and even the air vibrated.


    It''s like it''s going to be cut off at any time.


    As the nameless mountain has been connected with the heart of Zhou Zhong, it is also affected by the power of the divine sword. The whole mount Mingming is also blessed by the power of the divine sword, which resonates with Zhou Zhong.


    The whole mountain was silvery.


    The power of the divine sword is invincible.


    The black soul emperor''s arms, which held the nameless mountain, cracked when they touched the power of the sword.


    Once again, the nameless mountain, which lost its resistance, smashed at the black soul emperor again.


    Even the black soul emperor did not expect such a result.


    The huge mountain directly pressed on the black spirit emperor.


    The black soul emperor wanted to escape from the nameless mountain, but the huge pressure made him unable to do so and was directly thrown into the ground.


    And the whole inner courtyard of the black soul sect was completely destroyed under the nameless mountain.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t think you can suppress me all the time. The day I go out will be your funeral day."


    From the bottom of the nameless mountain came the angry voice of the black soul emperor.


    After the suppression of the black spirit emperor, everyone who witnessed all this felt a palpitation.


    The other forces of the tianwu Empire were at a loss.


    The black soul sect and the black soul emperor, as the top power of the tianwu Empire, were destroyed by a young man and suppressed.


    Everyone can''t believe it. Even Cao Yiming and others are also ignorant.


    The ancient gods knew something about Zhou Zhong''s strength, but they only thought that Zhou Zhong could retreat under the attack of the black spirit emperor. They never thought that Zhou Zhong could suppress the black spirit emperor.


    However, there are several old antiques among the ancient Shenzong elders who follow Cao Yiming, and see the clues.


    "The magic weapon of the Lord is not simple, but it is impossible to suppress the black soul emperor all the time."


    "The power of darkness in this magic weapon is constantly decreasing. It must be that the Lord, with some means, forcibly infuses the power of darkness into the magic weapon, so that it can have such great power."


    "After all, with the help of external forces, when the power of darkness in the magic weapon dissipates, it will be impossible to suppress the black soul emperor."


    "We must take advantage of the present as a panacea. In case the black spirit emperor breaks free from repression, he is bound to come to our ancient Shenzong."


    After hearing the elder''s explanation, Cao Yiming''s face became very ugly.


    Other forces of the tianwu Empire were also secretly talking about Zhouzhong.


    And the coma of Hanli also woke up at this time.


    Looking at the destroyed inner courtyard of the black soul, Han Li is in a confused mood.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong in the distance, Han Li suddenly felt a little strange.


    And Cao Yiming on one side told him all that had just happened.


    At the same time, she also told Han Li why Zhou Zhong and why they appeared in the black soul sect.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong came to the black soul sect for his own sake, he also fought with the black soul emperor for himself.


    Han Li''s tears filled her eyes. Even though she has not fully remembered her relationship with Zhou Zhong, everything Zhou Zhong has done for her has been remembered in her heart.


    The battle with the black spirit emperor consumed too much energy in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. At this time, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was at the end of the storm. If it wasn''t for the purpose of deterring other forces, he would have fallen.


    Zhou Zhong took back the bone sword, could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    The body seems to have been hollowed out.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s slow fall, Han Li rushed over immediately.Zhou Zhong feels that he is being held up. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at Han Li''s crying face. Their memories of Zeng and Jin gush out like spring water.


    But at this time, Zhou Zhong has no feelings, even when facing Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li calmly with no emotion in her eyes, as if they didn''t know each other at all.


    Looking at such a cold week, Han Li cried even more.


    Cao Yiming has just told her what happened. Han Li thinks that it''s probably related to herself that Zhou Zhong has become what she is now.


    Zhou let Han Li hold himself, but he was recovering.


    People in the Empire of heaven and Wu saw the fall of Zhou Zhong, and all kinds of careful thinking came into being.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty just now, it can be said that the peak of the internal fighting power of the black soul sect existed. Even the black soul emperor would be suppressed by him. Naturally, these people did not dare to move their mind.


    But now the middle of the week is very weak, any one can clean up the middle of the week.


    Moreover, these people are not a bag of wine and rice. They can see the things that the elders of ancient Shenzong can see.


    It''s the first thing that Emperor Wudi will do when he comes down from Wuhei mountain.


    If they control the weak Zhouzhong now, when the black spirit emperor comes out of the suppression, and dedicate Zhouzhong to the black spirit emperor, wouldn''t they be able to sell the black spirit emperor a favor.


    You know, that''s the human relationship of the black soul emperor. With this kind of human relationship, even if it''s not used, it''s enough to frighten other families in the Empire of heaven and Wu.


    With the spread of this idea, more and more forces are ready to move towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong is now like a golden key in their eyes. As long as they can catch Zhou Zhong, they can bring huge and immeasurable benefits to their families.


    Cao Yiming and the elders of other ancient deities also found that people from other forces were plotting against Zhou Zhong, so they rushed forward and surrounded Zhou Zhong in the middle.

 Chapter 4562

    One of the elders, who is good at medicine, was relieved after checking Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s just a temporary disengagement of the suzerain. It''s no big deal."


    Cao Yiming and others are relieved to learn that Zhou Zhong is OK.


    However, people from other forces in the Empire did not want to give Zhou Zhong a chance to breathe.


    If the strength of Zhou Zhong is restored, the people present may not be able to capture Zhou Zhong next week, so these people consciously form an alliance to capture Zhou Zhong alive.


    Looking at the crowd approaching step by step, Cao Yiming looks back at Han Li with tears in her eyes.


    "Han Li, it''s up to you in the middle of the week. We''ll try to solve the problem for the others."


    Han Li nodded slightly and made a decision in her heart.


    If even Cao Yiming and they can''t stop these people, they are bound to fight with them.


    You want to take Zhou Zhong unless you step over her body.


    "You of the ancient Shenzong, we don''t want to be enemies with you, but you are now in a dilemma. Why take the whole ancient Shenzong in for one week?"


    One of the temporary coalition forces formed by these forces in the Empire of heaven and Wu came out.


    This man is also a little famous in the tianwu empire. He is now the head of the Li family, Li Mu.


    The Li family was only at the bottom of the first-class family in the tianwu Empire, but Li Mu was so smart that he made friends with many powerful families.


    Cao Yiming looks at Li Mu warily.


    "My friend, you just asked us to hand in the middle of the week. If you want to take it back, and we are here, you don''t want to make a mid week idea."


    Cao Yiming said unhappily.


    "Friends of the ancient god sect, don''t be anxious to refuse me, and let me give you a careful analysis."


    "Today, Emperor Zong is the great emperor of Zhou Dynasty. After all, the great emperor of Zhou Dynasty is the God of suppression."


    "Although Zhou Dynasty used magic weapons to suppress the great emperor, it was not a long-term plan. Once the black soul emperor came out of the suppression, do you think your ancient Shenzong could resist the anger of the black spirit emperor?"


    "You ancient Shenzong has long been lonely. It is not as good as that time when Zhou Zhong did not care about the future of the ancient Shenzong even though he did not care about his wife."


    "He did it just for his own selfish desire. In my opinion, such a patriarch, don''t care. Why do you offend the black soul sect and the whole tianwu empire for his sake?"


    Li Mu said methodically that other family members nodded and agreed.


    "You of the ancient Shenzong, I am not talented, but there is a way to save the ancient Shenzong."


    "It''s just that you elders are here. Why not dismiss Zhou Zhong, the patriarch now, and that the ancient Shenzong has nothing to do with Zhou Zhong any more. In this way, the black soul emperor will not embarrass you ancient Shenzong again, and he can kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it?"


    Several elders of the ancient Shenzong looked at each other. This was not unreasonable, but he underestimated the importance of Zhou Zhong to the ancient Shenzong.


    "This friend, the patriarch has made a new contribution to our ancient Shenzong. Even if we had to face the anger of the black spirit emperor, we would not have done such a thing."


    "If you insist on doing it, you can pass our level first."


    Several elders also made clear their position.


    They are willing to advance and retreat together with Zhou Zhong. Even if they have to face the Revenge of the black soul emperor, they will never abandon the middle of next week.


    Li Mu was not angry, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, don''t blame us."


    The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became tense.


    But the elder who first checked the injury in the middle of the week suddenly yelled.


    "No!"


    This voice directly stopped the people of tianwu Empire, who were about to fight against Zhou Zhong and others.


    "The Lord''s affection has been taken away, no wonder he was so indifferent when he saw us."


    Cao Yiming had never heard of such a thing before.


    "Elder, what is the effect of emotional withdrawal on the middle of the week?"


    Cao Yiming can''t help asking.


    The elder''s face was a little ugly.


    "If love is taken away, it is a heartless person."


    "Ruthless people are the most deadly. I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    "A merciless man is not bound by any emotional fetters, and can achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    The elder explained.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? But why is the elder so ugly? "


    Han Li couldn''t help asking.


    The elder sighed.


    "Those who have both advantages and disadvantages and are merciless are faster to cultivate, but they have no feelings. They will only make the patriarch gradually devoid of human nature, and finally become a machine that only knows how to kill."


    "And with the potential of the patriarch, I''m afraid that it will pose a great threat to the whole dark space in the future."After listening to the elder''s words, Han Li''s face turns pale, and her heart aches for no reason.


    "Elder, is there any way to solve this problem?"


    Han Li asked urgently.


    "Madam suzerain, I''m really sorry. I can''t think of any way. It seems that we can only see the fate of the patriarch."


    "You and the patriarch are husband and wife. If you stay with him, you may be able to help him, but I can''t guarantee that."


    The conversation between Han Li and several elders of the ancient Shenzong clan was clearly heard by other forces around.


    Originally, he just wanted to capture Zhou Zhong and sell his personal feelings to the black spirit emperor, but now it seems that Zhou Zhong can''t stay.


    Can threaten the existence of the entire dark space, they must not let Zhou Zhong develop.


    People of all major forces have a strong desire to kill. Their families have great influence in the tianwu empire. No one will let Zhou Zhong''s threat be ignored.


    Once again, both sides are frozen.


    "No matter what will happen to the suzerain in the future, we can never give the Lord to them, or we will fight against them."


    Cao Yiming was the first to respond, and other elders agreed with Cao Yiming''s decision.


    Han Li gently put Zhou Zhong flat, let him lie on the ground quietly recover, and then stood up to look at the people of the major forces.


    Previously, when Zhou Zhong and the black soul emperor were fighting, the black soul emperor brutally absorbed many of their people. If Zhou Zhong didn''t suppress the black soul emperor in the end, I''m afraid more people would be killed.


    But now these people not only don''t appreciate Zhou Zhong, but also want to wipe out Zhou Zhong as soon as they know that Zhou Zhong will pose a threat to them in the future. They don''t know that Zhou Zhong is human.


    Now Hanli is able to see what these so-called big family people are like.


    "Everyone, don''t hesitate. You can''t stay in Zhouzhong. As you have heard, Zhouzhong has already posed a threat to the whole black Han space. If we don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will certainly threaten all of us in the future."

 Chapter 4563

    At this time, Li Mu''s righteous words said to other forces, it seems that the elimination of Zhou Zhong is the biggest gift for everyone living in the dark space.


    Will it really become the killing machine as the elder said in the middle of the next week, but it is obvious that the middle of the next week has not become that.


    For the sake of the middle of the week, Cao Yiming and several other elders are willing to make enemies with everyone present.


    "Since you''re going to kill Zhou Zhong, then step over our bodies!"


    Cao Yiming roared at everyone.


    At this time, the forces on both sides no longer need to say those high sounding words, and they will fight if they want to.


    The air was filled with the intention of killing. There was no one in the tianwu Empire who didn''t want Zhou Zhongming''s life.


    However, when the battle between the two sides was about to start, there was a streamer in the sky, which flew towards the black soul sect rapidly and rapidly.


    Just before everyone could react, the streamer would reach the top of the black soul sect.


    I saw a man in white, with long hair over his shoulders, fluttering in the wind, with a majestic man in his eyebrows, floating in the air with a flying sword under his feet, looking down at all the people.


    In the whole dark space, there are very few people who can fly in the sky. Even the black soul emperor can''t fly in the sky without a special secret method.


    Therefore, anyone who can control the air is a person with extraordinary life experience, great background or super strength.


    The arrival of this man caused a riot.


    Those who can be invited to attend the wedding of the black soul sect are not well-known in the tianwu Empire, and there is no shortage of well-informed people.


    Someone has identified the man.


    "Isn''t the flying sword of emperor Yushan?"


    It''s said that it was the people of the emperor mountain sect, and the people of other forces in the tianwu Empire couldn''t sit still.


    "The emperor mountain sect has not lived in seclusion for many years and has not been in the Empire for a long time. Why does it appear again today? Is it for the sake of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty?"


    The appearance of emperor shanzong made these people suspicious.


    About the emperor mountain clan, even the people of the heaven and Wu Empire also know very little.


    However, all those who know the emperor mountain sect know one thing, that is, the power of the emperor mountain sect is very strong, even the black soul sect is not necessarily the rival of the emperor mountain clan.


    Many years ago, there was a great event that shook the whole empire in tianwu empire.


    The cause of the matter was that the imperial family''s arrogant attitude annoyed the people of the emperor mountain clan.


    The disciple of emperor shanzong was also extremely cruel. In order to deal with the children of the aristocratic family, he used all the methods to kill them, whether it was a sneak attack or an assassination. In the end, he not only killed the disciples who offended him, but also killed several masters who followed the disciples of the aristocratic family.


    The revenge behavior of the disciples of the imperial clan also angered the experts of the aristocratic family, and directly expelled the powerful masters in the middle period of dizu to pursue and kill them.


    However, the disciple of the emperor mountain clan did not panic at all, and even took the family experts to run thousands of miles away, and finally returned to the emperor mountain sect.


    The master of the aristocratic family also felt humiliated and killed directly into the emperor''s mountain clan. However, there was no news about the master of the earth ancestor''s strength since then.


    Since then, when no one mentioned it, the people of the emperor mountain sect rarely appeared in the sight of others.


    And the person who appears in the black soul sect today is the Qi iron sword that the strong man with the strength of dizu ran thousands of miles away.


    Although the people of the emperor mountain sect were rarely born, some of their disciples were also sent out of their schools for training, and Qi Tiejian was one of those who had been trained by foreign schools at that time.


    It also has the title of Qi Jianxian.


    At that time, Qi Tiejian was only the strength of Di Sheng in the middle period, but with the imperial sword flying of emperor shanzong, even the masters of dizu''s strength had no way to take him.


    This also highlights the power of the emperor mountain sect from the side.


    However, the appearance of Qi Jianxian of the emperor mountain sect once again made people of other families feel a little uneasy.


    Every time the people of emperor shanzong appear, something big happens. Is it that the appearance of Zhou Zhong attracted the attention of emperor shanzong.


    "It was Qi Jianxian who arrived. I don''t know why?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile on his face.


    Li muben is a cautious man. He should not offend such a big power as emperor shanzong, so he should ask about the situation first.


    If Qi Tiejian came for Zhou Zhong, even if he wanted to kill Zhou Zhong now, he could only give up. Li Mu didn''t dare to offend the people of emperor shanzong.


    However, Qi Tiejian didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t answer Li Mu at all. He didn''t even look at it.


    Although Li Mu is afraid of the powerful power of emperor shanzong, it does not mean that all people share the same idea with him.


    At that time, the power of the emperor mountain sect was strong. However, it is still unknown whether the emperor mountain sect, regardless of the world affairs, has the strength of that year.


    Maybe the present emperor mountain sect has already existed in name only in the past.Looking at Qi Tiejian''s arrogant appearance, as the head of the largest family in the tianwu Empire, Wu Changfeng didn''t wrinkle.


    The Wu surname is the royal family name in the tianwu empire. It is even rumored that Wu Changfeng is a branch of the royal family in the present tianwu empire.


    It''s just that Wu Changfeng has never mentioned it before, and he neither admits nor denies all the people''s inquiries.


    Qi Tiejian floated down and walked directly past Li Mu.


    Li Mu, on the other hand, lowered his head deeply and put his posture very low.


    "Qi Tiejian, don''t put on airs in front of me. What you did in the tianwu Empire, you still have a face here."


    "State the purpose of your visit."


    Wu Changfeng stopped in front of Qi Tiejian and glared at Qi Tiejian.


    Qi Tiejian glanced at Wu Changfeng and said with extremely arrogant attitude.


    "Do you still need to tell you to wait?"


    "Don''t delay me. Get out of the way."


    Wu Changfeng didn''t mean to get out of the way, and Wu Changfeng was already the strength of the later period of the earth sage. In his opinion, a Qi iron sword was not afraid at all. If he didn''t fly with his sword, it would be as easy as killing him himself.


    Seeing that Wu Changfeng didn''t mean to give in, Qi Tiejian didn''t talk nonsense. He put out his hand directly, started flying sword and stabbed Wu Changfeng.


    Qi Tiejian had the strength of the middle stage of the earth saint in those years. Over the years, he had already won and reached the late stage of the earth saint, which was equal to Wu Changfeng''s strength.


    Only a few times, Wu Changfeng felt powerless, it is clearly the late days of Di Sheng, but really fight, he is not Qi Tiejian''s opponent.


    "I dare to make a mistake in front of me with this ability. I''m afraid you have already forgotten the prestige of the emperor mountain clan."


    Qi Tiejian''s face is cold and his eyes stare at Wu Changfeng.


    This is Wu Changfeng, where there was momentum just now, lowered his head and retreated to one side.

 Chapter 4564

    Although the emperor mountain clan has always been hidden from the world, but from the strength of Qi iron sword today, we can see that the emperor mountain clan is still the emperor mountain sect of that year.


    At the beginning, all the disciples who went out for trial had reached the strength of the later stage of the earth saint, and even if they faced opponents with the same strength, they would crush them in an all-round way. If other masters or elders of the emperor shanzong were born, there would be several opponents.


    Although Wu Changfeng was depressed, he knew that he had no arrogant qualification in the face of such emperor shanzong.


    Qi Tiejian takes back his flying sword with disdain in his eyes.


    A simple fight with Wu Changfeng just now has already awed other people, which is why he wants to fight Wu Changfeng.


    Not only to give the emperor a long face, but also to make these people shut up.


    Now in the field, Qi Tiejian is still the strongest person, unless Zhou Zhong completely recovered, otherwise no one is his opponent.


    Qi Tiejian turned his head and looked at the towering mountain not far away. There was still the power of the powerful sword on it.


    The emperor mountain clan originally takes the sword as the long, so the Qi iron sword''s feeling to the nameless mountain''s sword idea is more sensitive than others.


    The power of the magic sword seems to be able to tear the space, even if only Yu Wei, also deeply shocked Qi Tiejian.


    Then Qi Tiejian looked at Zhou Zhong lying on the ground.


    A guy with only the initial strength of Di Sheng could make such a big move. Even such a proud Qi tie Jian also had a feeling of standing at the foot of the mountain.


    Qi Tiejian points to Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m going to take him today. Do you have any questions?"


    Qi Tiejian said this not only to the people of tianwu Empire, but also to the people of ancient Shenzong.


    "Qi Jianxian, absolutely not!"


    "This week has been a merciless man. If you don''t kill him now, you''ll be in great trouble in the future."


    Li Mu a pair of servile appearance, carefully said.


    However, Qi Tiejian gave a scornful smile.


    "You are afraid of him, but it does not mean that the people of the emperor mountain clan are also afraid of him. I only ask if you have any opinions."


    There is no doubt about Qi Tiejian''s words.


    Even though Li Mu and others would not like to, the current Qi tie Jian is not what they can deal with. They can only swallow the words they want to say into their stomachs.


    But in my heart, I paid a visit to the family of Qi Tiejian.


    Even if it became a killing machine after the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, there was no problem for the emperor to protect himself with his strength, but others could not.


    Cao Yiming and others are also in trouble at this time. Naturally, they are invincible to the strength of Qi''s iron sword. However, if he is allowed to take Zhou Zhong away like this, he will not be able to pass the moral barrier in his heart.


    When Cao Yiming and others are in trouble, Han Li, who has not spoken for a long time, stands out.


    "If you want to take midweek, step over my body first."


    Han Li''s voice suddenly makes Qi Tiejian a little unhappy.


    However, when Qi Tiejian''s sight moved to Han Li, he was deeply moved by Han Li''s amazing appearance and temperament.


    Han Li, who was born with natural beauty, and now her soul is injured, makes the whole person look pitiful, and immediately arouses Qi Tiejian''s desire for protection.


    "Madam, you may have misunderstood my meaning. I came here to take this person back to the emperor mountain clan according to the will of the emperor mountain clan."


    "The amazing artistic conception that he just released was perceived by our Lord, so I specially asked me to take him back. Besides, you don''t have to worry about the merciless people they said."


    "As long as he goes back with me, our emperor shanzong naturally has a way to help him solve it."


    What Qi Tiejian said really moved Han Li.


    It would be a great good thing to say that the emperor shanzong could really help Zhou Zhong resolve the negative effects brought about by his ruthless intention.


    "Qi Jianxian, I wonder if I can go to the emperor mountain sect with Zhou Zhong?"


    Han Li asked cautiously.


    Although her memory of Zhou Zhong is still vague, she has promised to be his wife. Naturally, she will not let Zhou Zhong go to the emperor mountain sect alone.


    Qi Tiejian didn''t reply Han Li immediately, but looked embarrassed.


    Qi Tiejian covets Han Li''s appearance. If Han Li can follow him, he will have more opportunities to contact Han Li. Moreover, the patriarch asks him to go out of the mountain to look for Zhou Zhong. He doesn''t say that he can only take Zhou Zhong back to the clan.


    However, in order to let Han Li have a good impression on himself, Qi Tiejian deliberately said something serious.


    "The emperor mountain clan is still in seclusion, and should not be allowed to enter. However, I think you are so sincere that I will make an exception to promise you once. However, when you get to the emperor mountain sect, you should listen to me, or you may be expelled from the clan."


    Han Li was very grateful for the reply from Qi Tiejian.


    And has recovered most of the week, also stood up.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to know the people in front of him and walked directly around them to the gate of the black soul sect."In the middle of the week, where are you going?"


    Hearing Han Li calling herself, Zhou Zhong turned back and looked at her with no emotion in her eyes, then turned her head and continued to walk.


    Han Li trotted to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mid week, don''t you remember me?"


    "You said you would marry me, but why are you so indifferent to me now?"


    Zhou Zhong remembers everything with Han Li, including marrying him as his wife.


    It''s just that the middle of the week now doesn''t care about these things at all. The middle of the week without any feelings, when it comes to getting married, is in trouble and can''t bring any benefits to itself.


    Put aside all feelings, anything for the week, there are only two results, one is useful to oneself, the other is useless to oneself.


    Obviously, marriage is not good for the middle of the week.


    So no matter what Han Li said, it seems that Zhou Zhong has nothing to do with her.


    However, Qi Tiejian was angry when he heard that Zhou Zhong was going to marry Han Li.


    Although this woman is still looking at her wedding partner last week, she didn''t feel comfortable.


    In order to maintain his image, Qi Tiejian walked to Zhou Zhong with a firm face.


    "Zhou Zhong is right, as a man, a gentleman, not to love his woman, but let her sad, I don''t think this is a man''s business."


    "Please apologize to her for what you have just done."


    Qi Tiejian''s righteous and righteous words taught this week, and tried to keep his demeanor, just to let Han Li''s favor surge.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t bird him at all.


    He just took a cold look at Qi Tiejian and turned to leave.


    "Did I let you go? I''m not going to let you leave without apologizing to this beautiful lady


    Qi Tiejian cheered Zhou Zhong in a solemn and righteous manner.

 Chapter 4565

    In the face of Qi Tiejian''s rebuke, Zhou Zhong didn''t have any hesitation, so he shot directly.


    I''m in the hand of bone sword. I stab Qi iron sword directly.


    This sudden move of Zhou Zhong immediately scared Han Li.


    Qi Tiejian, not Han Li, is still the target in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Qi Tiejian''s reaction is very fast.


    When Zhou Zhong took out the bone sword, he held his flying sword in his hand.


    Qi Tiejian is also a master of sword, and now he is the later strength of the earth saint. He doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    "At the beginning of a little earth sage, he dared to use his sword in front of me. When he entered heaven, I would teach you how to be a man."


    Qi Tiejian couldn''t find a reason to teach Zhou Zhong before. Now, he can not only teach Zhou Zhong a lesson, but also show his strong strength in front of Han Li, killing two birds with one stone.


    However, Qi Tiejian underestimated Zhou Zhong''s strength. Although there was a gap in strength between the two, the center of Zhou was not involved at this time. Even if Zhou Zhong had not been taken away, it was absolutely not a Qi Tiejian that could deal with it.


    A sword pierced in the middle of the week.


    Before the sword comes, the will comes first.


    Qi Tiejian is in agony because of the terrible meaning of the sword.


    Zhou Zhong''s sword has not stabbed himself yet, but the fierce sword meaning seems to have pierced himself.


    Qi Tiejian can block Zhou Zhong''s bone sword. The idea of teaching Zhou Zhong a lesson has already disappeared.


    Just a move, Qi Tiejian already felt the gap between them.


    Zhou Zhong did not continue to attack Qi Tiejian. He took back the bone sword and turned to leave.


    Looking at such an indifferent Zhou Zhong, Han Li felt uncomfortable, and an indescribable sense of loss surged into her heart.


    Tears flow down uncontrollably.


    Hearing Han Li''s sobs, Zhou Zhong stops.


    In the middle of the week, I felt a burst of boredom.


    This kind of feeling should not appear in the week without emotion. It may be the instinct of the body or the influence of the subconscious on oneself.


    Whenever I see Han Li sad, Zhou Zhong is distracted unconsciously, as if there is always a voice in his heart scolding himself.


    After Qi Tiejian lost Zhou Zhong, he was naturally unconvinced.


    Not only did not achieve their own goals, but lost in front of Han Li.


    At the beginning, I was able to play with the powerful people of dizu in the middle of Disheng. I didn''t expect that now I also suffered the same fate.


    Looking at the still indifferent week, as if he is not his opponent is a matter of course.


    Qi Tiejian is also a proud man, and his task is to take Zhou Zhong back to the emperor mountain sect. However, judging from the current situation, it is impossible to use a strong one. He is not the opponent of Zhou Zhong, so he can only think about other methods.


    "In the middle of the week, although you are better than me, don''t be complacent. Our emperor shanzong masters are like clouds, and there are so many people who are stronger than me. Do you dare to come with me?"


    Zhou Zhong saw through Qi Tiejian''s exciting method at a glance, but heard that the master of the emperor mountain sect was like a cloud, and his desire to fight in his heart made Zhou Zhong agree directly.


    And Han Li naturally followed Zhou Zhong to Emperor shanzong.


    The emperor mountain sect is located in a deep mountain northeast of the black soul sect.


    There is a fog, all day long, if it is not led, it is really difficult to find the entrance of the emperor mountain sect.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li, led by Qi Tiejian, went through the thick fog and came to the gate of emperor shanzong.


    Although emperor shanzong was a hermit, in order to prevent someone from breaking into the mountain, there were still disciples guarding the mountain gate.


    Seeing that Qi Tiejian came back with the two men, the gatekeeper rushed forward to say hello.


    "These two are the main people."


    After a simple negotiation, Qi Tiejian took two people into the emperor mountain sect. There was Qi Tiejian, and all the way was smooth.


    After arranging accommodation for Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong, Qi Tiejian left to report to the patriarch.


    Before long, Qi Tiejian found Zhouzhong again and told Zhouzhong what the patriarch meant.


    Today''s Zhou Dynasty was arranged by the Lord of Di Shan Zong to be an elder of Keqing, and an independent cave was prepared for him.


    Within the emperor mountain sect, the hierarchy is very obvious, ordinary disciples can not have their own cave, only live with other brothers.


    Now Zhou Zhong has his own cave. Even Qi Tiejian is very greedy, not to mention other disciples.


    The decision of emperor shanzong immediately attracted many disciples'' dissatisfaction.


    And Han Li did not have such a good treatment, just was arranged in a lonely house, but also in a relatively quiet.


    It seems that the emperor mountain clan is peaceful, and people get along with each other harmoniously. However, after a thorough understanding, we will find that the people in the emperor mountain sect are not at the same level, and they are all helping each other.


    Bullying the weak by the strong can be performed every day.At the beginning, in order to promote the disciples of the sect to have greater motivation to practice, they acquiesced in such a practice. However, things did not develop as expected. On the contrary, they were in a state of chaos.


    The news of emperor Zong''s elder came quickly.


    Emperor shanzong has lived in seclusion for many years. Now an elder Keqing has come. Many people want to see the strength of this elder Keqing.


    Therefore, many people inquired around and finally found out Zhou Zhong''s identity.


    At that time, when fighting with the black spirit emperor, there was a lot of noise, even in the imperial clan.


    They were shocked to learn that Zhou Zhong was the man who fought with the black soul emperor at that time.


    It is not easy for people who can break hands with the black soul emperor.


    However, from the mouth of Qi Tiejian, we know that Zhou Zhong is only the strength of the earth saint. He can fight against the black spirit emperor because he has this powerful magic weapon in his hand.


    Those who were afraid of Zhou''s strength before expressed disdain.


    And they want to compete with Zhou Zhong.


    In their opinion, the week without magic weapon is no different from garbage.


    Although Zhou Zhong was the elder of Keqing, because of the imperial clan system, these disciples could challenge Zhou Zhong.


    Moreover, as long as they win the guest elder Zhou Zhong, they will be able to obtain the cave in Zhou Zhong.


    So a lot of people have written to Zhou Zhong.


    But in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, these people are not worth doing at all, so they are ignored.


    But it never occurred to me that the more Zhou Zhong was like this, the more the disciples of emperor shanzong felt that Zhou Zhong and foreign countries were strong, and there were more and more people who didn''t come to challenge Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li wanted to take care of Zhou Zhong and observe the changes all the time. She came to the cave in Zhouzhong and wanted to stay with Zhou Zhong.


    But I didn''t expect to be kicked out by Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4566

    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t agree to Han Li''s request to live together, Han Li still went to the cave every day, and the three meals were prepared by Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong neither refused nor praised Han Li''s practice.


    In his opinion, Han Li did not bring him any trouble. Instead, she prepared three meals for him every day, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Han Li also has more time to contact Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li is more or less in the state of Zhou Zhong. As long as she doesn''t disturb him, she can act at will in Zhou Zhong''s cave.


    Zhou Zhong followed Qi Tiejian to di shanzong. The original intention was to get in touch with some experts. However, he did not meet any powerful people except some unworthy disciples who came to yell every day.


    As time went by, Zhou Zhong did not have much interest in the people of the emperor mountain clan.


    For several days in a row, Zhou Zhong didn''t go out of the cave except eating and practicing.


    Han Li was also happy to see Zhou Zhong every day. Although she did not know when the people of the emperor mountain sect would help Zhou Zhong to resolve his problems, it was enough to be there every day.


    Those disciples who wanted to challenge Zhou Zhong did not see Zhou Zhong all the time, so they began to taunt at the door of their cave every day.


    It is said that Zhou zhongwai was strong in the middle and occupied the resources of emperor shanzong as an elder of Keqing.


    Over time, more and more people think that the middle of the week is just empty, but in fact it is nothing.


    Every day to prepare meals for the week of Han Li are some can not see down, but the week has no reaction.


    Without a trace of distractions in their hearts, these people clamor every day, which can''t affect the middle of the week.


    Every day, the disciples of emperor shanzong came to the gate of the cave in Zhouzhong for routine taunt, but they did not dare to enter the cave at all.


    It is stipulated by Emperor shanzong that a cave with a master is not allowed to enter without the permission of the master. Once he breaks into another''s cave, the master of the cave has the right to live and kill.


    And even if the owner of the cave didn''t embarrass the intruder, the law enforcement Hall of the emperor mountain clan would also severely punish the intruder.


    For a long time, the disciples of the emperor mountain sect began to lose interest in Zhou Zhong.


    Since there was nothing they could do that week, they put their minds on Han Li.


    Han Li delivers meals for the middle of the week every day. As long as you find out Han Li''s action time and route, you can easily catch her.


    Qi Tiejian has long thought of Han Li, but he has been trying to deal with Zhou Zhong these days, forgetting Han Li.


    At that time, due to Zhou Zhong''s strength, he didn''t dare to attack Han Li. Qi Tiejian had already forgotten what happened in the black soul sect.


    In the eyes of Qi Tiejian, Zhou Zhong is the iron king eight one. No matter how much he says or scolds him, he doesn''t go out of the cave for half a step.


    Now I finally have a chance to start with Han Li. Qi Tiejian is also eager, some can''t wait.


    But now is not the time, we must find someone to understand Han Li''s law of action, to ensure that the action is safe.


    And Qi Tiejian just knew that there was such a person in the emperor mountain clan.


    This man is nicknamed master of all things. He has outstanding ability in collecting intelligence. Some even say that this master of all things is proficient in geomantic omen and divination, and can predict the future.


    It is said that even the patriarch of the di Shan sect sometimes visits all know it all.


    It''s enough to prove that this know it all has some skills.


    Moreover, Qi Tiejian is not looking for all things to predict the future. For that kind of thing, he would rather believe in himself.


    Master of all things has a special identity in the emperor''s mountain sect, so the emperor''s mountain sect also assigned him a cave.


    However, the disciples of master master''s sect have no opinion about the fact that they can own their own cave.


    Many of the disciples of emperor shanzong have asked master of all things for help, so this master of all things is very popular in emperor shanzong.


    But if you want to ask this know it all for help, there are conditions.


    As a disciple of dishanzong, Wanshitong has not been out of dishanzong for a long time. If you want him to help, you must prepare something that is not available in the sect.


    Moreover, there are not many disciples of emperor shanzong who go out for training, and they don''t bring many things when they come back from training, so some new things from the outside world are particularly precious in emperor shanzong.


    Qi Tiejian also spent a lot of money to ask for the help of know it all.


    Didn''t Qi Tiejian ever kill a son of an aristocratic family? Many interesting things were found on him. One of them was a jade pendant symbolizing his identity. Qi Tiejian liked it very much.


    However, in order to catch Han Li, Qi Tiejian also painfully gave the jade pendant to know all.


    It''s also the request of Aiqi to let go of the jade sword.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Inside the master''s cave, Qi Tiejian whispered in his ear.


    "Isn''t our emperor mountain clan a new comer, elder Keqing? He has a woman around him. I want you to help me to investigate the track of this woman''s daily activities. It''s already a specific time."All things know looks at Qi Tiejian''s obscene smile.


    "Qi Tiejian, it seems that you are interested in the new woman of elder Keqing."


    Qi Tiejian did not deny it.


    "The woman that Qi Jianxian looks up to must be extraordinary. If brother Qi gets tired of it, can you let me enjoy it?"


    It turns out that this know it all is like Qi Tiejian.


    "As long as I help you, I can''t do without you."


    They looked at each other and laughed obscenely.


    Master then took out several things that Qi Tiejian didn''t know at all. After some operation, his eyes were smiling, and it was obvious that the results had been achieved.


    "From the perspective of hexagrams, the woman you are talking about will start at Chenshi every day, move from north to south, and return at Xushi."


    Qi Tiejian is not very satisfied with the answer given by master.


    "Can you be more specific? The roads inside the clan are complicated. Which road should I work on?"


    Mastermind put away the things used in divination, looking like a wise man.


    "Does it matter which way she goes? As long as it''s when she gets back to her house. "


    When master says something, Qi Tiejian suddenly leaves master''s cave and is ready to attack Han Li today.


    Han Li will send her meals every day to the cave in the middle of the week.


    Today, as usual, it''s not too early to look at the time. After a look at Zhou Zhong in his cultivation, he left the cave alone and returned to his residence.


    Han Li thought that when she came to the emperor''s mountain sect in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, she would be summoned by the Lord immediately and solve the hidden danger for him. But for many days, the Lord of the emperor''s mountain sect didn''t show up.


    Moreover, Han Li also asked about Zhou Zhong for many times, but she could not get a satisfactory answer. Moreover, the answer from the people of emperor shanzong was very vague.


    This can not help but let Han Li have some doubts.

 Chapter 4567

    Han Li''s suspicion is not without any reason. Qi Tiejian said clearly at the beginning that the emperor shanzong had a way to solve the situation in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. They had been in the emperor shanzong for some time, but the emperor shanzong''s people were reluctant to help Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li, who had been expecting, suddenly felt as if she had been cheated.


    And I''m more positive about this feeling.


    Now Zhou Zhong to ran has not shown any abnormality, but Han Li can clearly feel that Zhou Zhong is more and more indifferent to herself.


    In the first few days, I occasionally answered myself, but as time went by, the communication with Han Li became less and less.


    Until now, has ignored Han Li, is completely blind.


    Han Li clearly knows that the longer the time is entrusted, the greater the impact on Zhou Zhong. She must try to find a solution as soon as possible.


    She doesn''t want to see Zhou Zhong become a totally emotionless killing machine.


    On the way back, I don''t know whether it''s due to the influence of Zhou Zhong or other things. Han Li always feels upset, as if something bad is going to happen.


    Moreover, the thoughtful Han Li also found some wrong places.


    Although it was night when I would live in the evening, there were still many disciples of the emperor mountain sect walking around. But today, there was no figure on the whole path.


    The whole emperor mountain sect is very quiet.


    Han Li began to be alert, but it was too late. When she realized something was wrong, Qi Tiejian and others who had been in ambush had attacked her.


    Because Han Li''s soul was hurt, she couldn''t give full play to her strength at all. Moreover, Han Li''s actual combat experience was too little. Only a few faces were controlled by Qi Tiejian.


    Looking at several people in front of her, Han Li knows that what will happen next must be indescribable, but Han Li is not flustered.


    It''s not far from Zhouzhong''s cave, and she doesn''t believe Qi Tiejian. They dare to do dirty things to themselves under the audience in the hall.


    "Qi Tiejian, what do you want to do? Don''t forget that this is the emperor mountain sect. Aren''t you afraid that other people will know your evil deeds?"


    Han Lishui Lingling''s big eyes stare at Qi Tiejian tightly.


    Qi Tiejian sneered.


    "Han Li, don''t forget that this is the emperor mountain clan. It''s my territory, and you are just an outsider. Even if I put you in the right place, no one will manage it."


    "If you don''t want to wash it, you can call for help and see if you can help you."


    Qi Tiejian said to Han Li with a look of being badly beaten.


    "Come on, it''s indecent!"


    Han Li yelled loudly, hoping that Zhou Zhong in the cave would come and save herself after hearing it.


    But there was no response for a long time.


    None of the other disciples of the emperor mountain sect appeared.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that it''s also a waste of effort to ask for help. I''d better save my efforts and call twice when I''m happy."


    "If you serve me well, maybe I can make you suffer less."


    Qi Tiejian said with a smile.


    At the same time, several people who were with him also convinced his family that Zhou Zhong was a tough guy.


    When his own woman was captured and asked for help, he didn''t dare to fart or even show his face, which made Qi Tiejian more proud.


    At the same time, Qi Tiejian had a bold idea in his heart.


    He wanted to ambush Zhouzhong near Zhouzhong cave. As long as Zhouzhong dared to go out of the cave, they would directly go up and suppress Zhouzhong. In this way, they could prove that Zhouzhong was not qualified to be an elder of Keqing, so that the patriarch could abolish his status as an elder of Zhouzhong.


    And subdue Zhou Zhong, he can take over the present cave in Zhou.


    You should know that if you don''t have your own cave, you may be attacked by the same disciples at any time.


    In order to improve the strength of their own forces, there will be incidents of sneaking attacks on the same clan. Only by having our own cave can we ensure our own security.


    Thinking of these, Qi Tiejian was so happy.


    And Han Li also took advantage of the Qi iron sword YY, seized the gap, struggled to break free from the shackles, ran to the cave in Zhou Zhong.


    Qi Tiejian yelled at a man nearby.


    "What are you doing in a daze? If you don''t chase after the ducks, what do you eat?"


    Several younger martial brothers face grievances, but they dare not refute, and then chase after Han Li.


    Qi Tiejian chased Han Li in the back and yelled at him.


    "Don''t work hard. You can''t run out of my palm. Zhou Zhong is a waste. He doesn''t dare to save you. You''d better die."


    Qi Tiejian chases Han Li and stimulates her with language to make her give up the struggle.


    In fact, Qi Tiejian is not sure whether Zhou Zhong still has any feelings for Han Li. If Zhou Zhong, a man with merciless consciousness, really knows as well as he does, he will not care about Han Li''s life and death.But if Zhou Zhong still has a little affection for Han Li, he will surely help.


    And this is what Qi Tiejian wants to see most.


    Qi Tiejian''s slow pursuit is to use Han Li to lead Zhou Zhong out of the cave.


    In recent days, no matter how many people ridicule Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong has never stepped out of the cave.


    If you can use Han Li to lead Zhou Zhong out, it is killing two birds with one stone.


    Not only can win Zhou Zhong, but also can get Han Li, kill two birds with one stone.


    Han Li had no time to think about Qi Tiejian''s words. She just wanted to escape to Zhouzhong''s cave.


    However, we are about to go to the cave of Zhou Zhong, but we can''t see Zhou Zhong''s figure.


    Han Li''s heart is more or less not taste.


    And Qi Tiejian behind him did not see Zhou Zhong, but also scolded in his heart.


    "If it''s really a waste, I''ll take down my own women, and there''s no movement at all."


    Although not able to bring out the week, but it doesn''t matter, to get Hanli is also a happy thing.


    But the premise is that Han Li must be caught before she escapes into Zhouzhong cave.


    Qi Tiejian speeds up in an instant, and when Han Li is still more than ten meters away from Zhouzhong cave, he rushes to Han Li.


    Qi Tiejian looks at Han Li with an obscene smile.


    "I told you, you can''t escape from me."


    "Now you should give up. Zhou Zhong doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of us. You might as well follow me. No one dares to bully you in the emperor mountain clan."


    Just when Qi Tiejian reaches out to catch Han Li, he suddenly feels a huge sense of crisis. Without time to think about it, Qi Tiejian rolls over and leaves the position just now.

 Chapter 4568

    Qi Tiejian also experienced many battles. After perceiving the crisis, he made a response at the first time, and did not care about any image at all.


    However, just before Qi Tiejian left, Zhou Zhong appeared quietly in the position where Qi Tiejian had just left.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou Zhong, Qi Tiejian smiles with satisfaction.


    Originally, I thought that Zhou Zhong would only be timid and would not dare to appear in his cave. But this time, I just came out to complete Qi Tiejian.


    "In the middle of the week, you finally showed up."


    Qi Tiejian licked his lips and said insidiously.


    "I thought you were going to hide in the cave for the rest of your life."


    "But since you are out of the cave, don''t try to go back again. I''ll take it as hard as I can."


    Qi Tiejian said with great confidence.


    And Qi Tiejian''s younger brother, after seeing Zhou Zhong, is also eye dew Jingguang.


    It was the first time for them to see Zhou Zhong, but it didn''t matter. Before that, it was said that Zhou Zhong was a soft persimmon with a strong outside but a hard core. Some people even yelled and scolded the master who didn''t dare to show up at the gate of his cave.


    Now there are so many people around me, it''s easy to capture next week.


    As the younger brother of Qi Tiejian, he naturally understood that all the benefits were from the elder brother. After winning the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the cave belonged to Qi Tiejian. Although there was nothing for them, they would also get a lot of benefits indirectly.


    At least with a shelter, you can escape to Qi Tiejian''s cave if you really encounter a sneak attack by zongmen senior brother.


    So when they saw Zhou Zhong, they all began to rub their hands.


    Without waiting for Qi''s iron sword to make a sound, several younger brothers had already started to attack Zhou Zhong.


    As the eldest brother, Qi Tiejian didn''t care about it, and let several younger brothers make trouble on Zhou Zhong.


    If you want to survive in the imperial clan, you must have some means and take care of the ideas of your subordinates. If you are the first to rush forward, you will inevitably make your younger brother jealous.


    It''s very difficult for Qi Tiejian to get his own cave in emperor shanzong. A few years ago, Qi Tiejian actually had a chance to get his own cave.


    Because he killed the descendants of aristocratic families in the tianwu Empire, and led the masters of dizu''s strength to the emperor shanzong. Although the master who chased Qi Tiejian was killed by the people of di shanzong, it also made Qi Tiejian lose the chance to get the cave.


    So Qi Tiejian has a lot of complaints about having a cave of his own.


    However, if you do it yourself, you will inevitably let your younger brother think that he is always fighting for credit. Instead of causing misunderstanding, you might as well give this opportunity to your younger brother.


    Qi Tiejian''s four younger brothers are approaching Zhou Zhong. In their eyes, they still regard Zhou Zhong as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But who is the real strength of Zhou, who has never been a master of emperor shanzong.


    Looking at the four people getting closer and closer to him, Zhou Zhong is even too lazy to use bone sword.


    One refers to the true meaning of annihilation, attacking the four younger brothers in the middle of the week as fly ash, and there is no residue left.


    And the rest of life that follows stops.


    The attack in the middle of the week just now was too sudden and weird.


    Just pointing a finger at the four makes them disappear from the world.


    Qi Tiejian frowned slightly. Zhou Zhonggang''s attack was really strange, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, Zhou Zhong also has the strength of the earth saint. Let alone Zhou Zhong, if Qi Tiejian wants to clean up the four people, it''s just a matter of half skill.


    "This week there are still some strength, you do not want to die in vain, I will go to meet him, you several in the back to see him dead, do not let him run away, you know."


    Qi Tiejian''s confident opponent said.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. We will never let him run away."


    Several younger brothers are also a pledge appearance.


    Qi Tiejian himself, naturally can easily win Zhou Zhong.


    Qi Tiejian''s strength in emperor shanzong is not the top, but it is also in the middle and upper level, and he is the elder brother of these people, so there is no need to consider the result. It must be Qi Tiejian''s victory in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Qi Tiejian holds a flying sword in his hand, and the breath of the earth Saint comes out, pointing directly at Zhou Zhong.


    "At the end of this week, big brother will be able to kill him if he appears."


    Qi Tiejian''s younger brothers did not forget to praise him, but as soon as the words came out, Qi Tiejian, who was still full of confidence, was defeated by Zhou Zhong.


    They didn''t even see how Zhou Zhong made his move, and Qi Tiejian had already flown backwards.


    However, Qi Tiejian, who was hit by Zhou Zhong, didn''t return after landing. With the impact just now, he fled directly.


    I don''t care about the younger brothers behind me.


    At this time, Qi Tiejian had already been in a state of confusion. If it had not been for the intention of annihilation that had just been used in the middle of the week, Qi Tiejian would have been on guard. If not, he would have been killed in seconds just now.Qi Tiejian, who has a lingering fear, just wants to escape from Shengtian as soon as possible. The farther away he is from Zhouzhong, the better.


    I always thought that when I met him for the first time, Zhou Zhong was able to suppress him completely because he had a powerful magic weapon, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    It''s good that they run fast, but Qi Tiejian''s younger brothers don''t have such good luck.


    Looking at Qi tiejiantou''s escape without returning, the rest of the younger brothers are also flustered, and they all flee. But at this time, Zhouzhong and Ben don''t give them the chance to escape.


    Once again, Qi Tiejian''s younger brother, who came to look for trouble, had no time to resist. He watched his body dry a little bit, then smashed and dissipated in the air.


    After killing all the younger brothers of Qi Tiejian, Zhou Zhong directly turned back to the cave without looking at Han Li.


    When Zhou Zhong just appeared, Han Li thought that the situation in Zhou Zhong had improved, and even felt a little excited. She thought that the situation in Zhou Zhong was not as serious as the ancient god patriarch said. But now it seems that her idea is too naive.


    Zhou Zhong''s appearance to stop Qi Tiejian and kill his younger brother is completely out of his consciousness of protecting his territory.


    Even animals have territorial consciousness, not to mention experts like Zhou Zhong.


    Not only in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, but also in the black soul sect. The black soul hall where the black soul emperor is located is, frankly speaking, the private territory of the black soul emperor. No one can enter without the permission of the black soul emperor, even in the setting sky.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong didn''t show up to save herself, Han Li''s heart suddenly felt a burst of silence.


    Think of Zhou Zhong before said to marry her appearance, and then look at the present week, Han Li nose sour, eyes covered with a layer of fog.

 Chapter 4569

    Watching Zhou Zhong return to the cave, Han Li is at a loss.


    Han Li went back to her house in a bit of loss.


    As for Qi Tiejian, where is he in mind to manage Han Li now? If he doesn''t get rid of it in the middle of the week, he doesn''t dare to have a look at Han Li.


    Qi Tiejian thinks that Zhou Zhong still has a trace of affection for Han Li, otherwise he would not appear to save Han Li.


    At this time, Qi Tiejian is hiding in his own residence.


    Zhou Zhonggang''s attack was really terrible. It seemed as if he was going to swallow Qi Tiejian.


    Even if he had gone back to his residence, Qi Tiejian still had a lingering fear.


    "The middle of Zhou Dynasty is clearly only the strength of the early days of the earth saint. Why is there such a strong strength? Is there any other magic weapon on the middle of Zhou Dynasty?"


    Qi Tiejian didn''t understand, and he was extremely confident in his own strength. He didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong beat him back by his own strength.


    "I don''t have any magic weapons in my body. Otherwise, he won''t use any other magic weapons."


    Qi Tiejian finds a reasonable reason to comfort himself.


    It has been half an hour since Qi Tiejian fled back to his residence, but the younger brother who went with him never came back.


    Qi Tiejian knew that his younger brothers had been killed.


    It''s not easy to win over these younger brothers in the emperor''s mountain sect. Unexpectedly, they were all planted in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    How can Qi Tiejian be reconciled to the destruction of his power in the emperor''s mountain sect overnight.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be complacent. Since you don''t let me feel better, don''t think about it yourself!"


    Qi Tiejian clenched his hands and was excited.


    He wanted to revenge Zhou Zhong, not only to occupy the cave in Zhou, but also to occupy the women in Zhou. Only in this way can he calm down his anger.


    However, Qi Tiejian, who wants to be in Zhouzhong, is not his opponent at all. He must think of a countermeasure to weaken Zhouzhong. It would be better if he could kill Zhouzhong with the help of other people''s hands.


    Qi Tiejian''s spirit flashed, and a shameless plan was brewing in his heart.


    Qi Tiejian thinks that the magic weapon used in the middle of Zhou Dynasty must have been a magic weapon to defeat himself, and there must be restrictions on the use of this kind of things, and it is impossible to use it all the time.


    As long as you keep consuming him, you will have a chance to kill him.


    After making up his mind, Qi Tiejian quietly left his residence.


    At present, Qi Tiejian doesn''t have any younger brother around him. You must be very careful when you are in the activities of emperor mountain sect.


    Qi Tiejian secretly spread the news that Zhou Zhong had harmed the disciples of the emperor mountain sect, and he did not pay attention to the people of the emperor mountain sect.


    The internal struggle of the emperor mountain sect is constant. It has nothing to do with how one fights with one''s own people. However, when it comes to the outside world, it is a unity of mind and spirit.


    After learning that Zhou Zhong had killed many of his brothers, many disciples of emperor shanzong went to Zhou Zhong to ask for an explanation.


    As usual, Han Li prepared the meal and sent it to Zhou Zhongtian.


    But just came to the cave in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, many disciples of the emperor mountain sect came outside the cave. One by one, they were filled with indignation and asked for the explanation from Zhou Zhong.


    "Zong Zong, you must let me know the rules of Shandi today."


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want in the emperor mountain sect if you are the elder of Keqing."


    "You will come out at once, kneel down in front of the hall to repent, and resign as the elder of Keqing. You will leave the cave and get out of the emperor mountain sect. You are not welcome here."


    Listening to the shouting outside the cave, Han Li''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It must be Qi Tiejian''s good deed. He used this despicable means to defeat Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li advised Zhou Zhong not to pay attention to these people. He didn''t know that Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to the advice and went out of the cave directly.


    Looking at the more than ten people at the entrance of the cave, Zhou Zhong''s eyes swept coldly.


    "This is my territory. All who don''t want to die will go."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice has no emotion, just like a statement of fact.


    "Funny, when did this place become your territory? Even the cave you live in is of the emperor mountain clan, and you are just an elder of Keqing. You are not qualified to say such a big talk."


    "If you don''t do as we said before, we will kill you now."


    Di Shan Zong''s disciples did not pay attention to Zhou Zhong''s warning at all.


    Moreover, it has been rumored that Zhou Zhong was just a man who had no real strength, so he did not respect the elder of Keqing.


    Zhou Zhong stretched out his finger and touched it gently in the air.


    A wave with the power of decay spread.


    The disciples of the emperor mountain sect, who had been clamoring before, felt only an inexplicable wave passing through his body, but he had nothing to do. He couldn''t help laughing at Zhou Zhong again.


    "In the middle of the week, you think you can frighten us by ordering casually. Don''t pretend here. I think..."Before he finished speaking, the disciple turned into fly ash and dissipated in front of the crowd.


    And other people around him also began to powder one by one. In the blink of an eye, the door of the cave was quiet again.


    The only thing is that the disciples of the emperor mountain sect are like flies. They come to seek Zhou Zhong''s troubles one after another, and the other is more fierce.


    In the middle of the week, those who come will not refuse. If they come one, they will kill one, if they come two, they will kill a pair, and they will never stay alive.


    In the face of these people, Zhou Zhong died and his true intention was to kill one. As time went by, the evil name of Zhou Zhong was also spread in the emperor mountain clan.


    Some weak disciples dare not trouble Zhou Zhong again.


    Qi Tiejian, who has been secretly scolding these people for being rubbish, doesn''t realize that he is no different from those people.


    Unwilling Qi Tiejian again spread the news that Zhou Zhong had a powerful magic weapon in his hand, otherwise he would not be so brave.


    After learning that Zhou Zhong had a great treasure, some powerful disciples of the imperial clan began to show up.


    They came to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble on the ground of avenging the disciples of emperor shanzong who were killed by Zhou Zhong.


    And the strength of these people is really much stronger than the previous disciples. Zhou Zhong couldn''t solve the problem directly with the intention of extinction.


    And in the battle after battle, Zhou Zhong also began to feel tired, and his injuries gradually increased.


    But in the face of these people, Zhou did not shrink back, as long as someone came, they would certainly meet.


    Watching Zhou Zhong return to the cave every time, he will add a lot of new injuries, more and more worried about the state of Zhou Zhong.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be able to survive at all, and the emperor of the mountain sect will break down first.


    However, Qi Tiejian, who has been hiding in the dark, is getting more and more excited. If it lasts for several days, Zhou Zhong will not be able to survive. Then it will be his best chance.

 Chapter 4570

    Today''s Zhou Zhong does not resist this kind of killing life, but enjoys it. Obviously, he is influenced by the merciless intention.


    But Han Li saw it in her eyes and felt the pain in her heart.


    It was because of her that Zhou Zhong became what she is today.


    Han Li and Zhou Zhong have always felt guilty.


    Moreover, not only did no one come forward to prevent the disciples from harassing Zhou Zhong, but even the leader of the di Shan sect was reluctant to help Zhou Zhong solve his physical problems, which made Han Li completely disappointed.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong in practice, Han Li finally couldn''t help but stand up and walked to Zhou Zhong''s side.


    "In the middle of the week, let''s go and leave the emperor mountain clan. I think it was a conspiracy to bring you to the emperor mountain clan by Qi Tiejian. They can''t help you eliminate the heartless intention."


    "Let''s try something else."


    Han Li really didn''t want to see Zhou Zhong fighting with those disciples of the emperor mountain sect every day. This would only worsen the situation in Zhou Zhong and eventually become a real killing machine.


    But Zhou Zhong did not reject all of this, even if he fought with those who were clamoring to take their own lives every day.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Han Li coldly.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business. The killing machine you often say doesn''t matter to me. If you are nosing, don''t come to me in the future."


    Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong strangely, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would say such words to herself. It seems that she is merciless and has a more and more serious impact on Zhou Zhong.


    Knowing that she can''t persuade Zhou Zhong, Han Li can only leave alone and return to her residence.


    Influenced by the merciless intention, Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments soared as the ancient Shenzong elder said.


    Immersed in the practice of Zhou Zhong, he was not disturbed by anything. After only a few days of arriving at the emperor mountain sect, his strength had reached the middle stage of the earth sage.


    With the growth of Zhou Zhong''s strength, some powerful disciples of the emperor''s mountain sect also died under Zhou Zhong''s command, which directly led to fewer and fewer people who came to seek trouble. Finally, no one dared to come to Zhouzhong cave to clamor.


    And Zhou Zhong finally fell silent, thinking only of practice every day.


    Originally, Han Li, who was still a little angry, saw that Zhou Zhong stopped killing and was relieved. She still delivered meals to Zhou Zhong on time every day.


    However, with the strength of Zhou Zhong becoming stronger and stronger, the influence of ruthlessness on Zhou Zhong is also growing.


    After the previous killing, today''s week has a little desire to kill.


    However, none of the disciples of emperor shanzong went to trouble Zhou Zhong. There was no fight and no one to kill. On the contrary, Zhou Zhong was upset.


    Now the middle of the week has been unable to satisfy the status quo, he is very eager to kill, only killing can make him feel satisfied.


    On this day, Han Li came to Zhou Zhong''s cave as usual, but she didn''t see Zhou Zhong.


    A foreboding of not wanting suddenly haunted me.


    Before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the emperor mountain clan slaughtered wantonly. Was it captured by the elders of the emperor mountain clan?


    Han Li did not dare to confirm, but always felt that something bad would happen.


    Han Li left the prefecture of Zhou Dynasty and searched for the shadow of Zhou Dynasty in di Shan Zong.


    Before Han Li found Zhou Zhong, she had heard the news that Zhou Zhong was killing in the emperor''s mountain.


    Hearing this news, Han Li suddenly felt a burst of chest tightness.


    Originally thought that the silence of Zhou Zhong has put down the heart of killing, but did not expect that the impact of ruthlessness on Zhou Zhong has reached such a point.


    Recalling the words of the ancient Shenzong elder, Han Li understood that Zhou Zhong was getting closer and closer to becoming a killing machine.


    Now we have to find a way to solve the problem of Zhou Zhong.


    However, the problem came again. Han Li could not see the leader of the emperor mountain sect at all. It is not to say that Zhou Zhong had to kill all the time.


    Zhou Zhong, who was wandering in emperor shanzong, had already been killed. Anyone who came into his sight, no matter what his strength, would find Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    And it''s the one that never dies.


    In half a day, more than a dozen disciples of the emperor mountain clan died in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    Qi Tiejian, who had been hiding in the dark, was still complacent at the beginning. He even thought he was a genius. He used his fellow disciples of emperor shanzong to consume Zhou Zhong, and finally he took advantage of him.


    He even fantasized about holding Han Li in his arms.


    However, as Zhou Zhong became more and more fierce, Qi Tiejian began to be afraid when he finally took the initiative to go out of the cave to look for his opponent.


    In addition, there was a sudden change in the peace of the emperor mountain clan. All the martial brothers who could be seen everywhere in the ordinary days were hiding in their own houses and afraid to go out. They were afraid that they would lose their lives by meeting Zhou Zhong, the God of killing.


    The same is true of Qi Tiejian, who hides in his own residence every day to live in fear.


    Qi Tiejian was in a state of agitation. He wanted to be able to join Zhou Zhong. However, he didn''t arrive first. Now he has to crouch in his residence for fear of being discovered by Zhou Zhong. He is very upset.As long as Zhou Zhong was still in the emperor''s mountain sect, he would not want to sleep soundly.


    Qi Tiejian knew that he couldn''t go out every day, but once he was found out by Zhou Zhong, he couldn''t guarantee that he could save his life from Zhou Zhong. Now he had to find a way to send Zhou Zhong out of the emperor mountain sect.


    "My Qi tie sword is famous all the time. I didn''t expect it was planted in Zhou Zhong''s hand. It''s a big joke."


    Qi Tiejian smashed his fist on the table beside him.


    However, Qi Tiejian was able to bend and stretch. He had no brains to go to Zhou Zhong to fight and kill when he was hot.


    But it''s easier to ask God to send him away. He brought Zhou Zhong to Emperor shanzong, but now he doesn''t even have the courage to see him. What else can we do to send Zhou Zhong out.


    Just when Qi Tiejian was worried about it, he suddenly thought of the scene in the middle of the week.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to come to the emperor mountain sect with him, but when Han Li shed tears, Zhou Zhong agreed. It seems that if he wanted to send Zhou Zhong away, he could only seek a breakthrough in Han Li''s body.


    Although Zhou Zhong saw who killed whom, he never touched Han Li, and allowed Han Li to enter his cave. In other words, Zhou Zhong still had feelings for Han Li.


    "Damned Zhou Zhong, not only bad Lao Tzu''s good deeds, but now I dare not even go out of the house."


    The more Qi Tiejian thought about it, the more angry he was. He knew that at the beginning, he shouldn''t have provoked Zhou Zhong. He just lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Now Qi Tiejian doesn''t even have someone who can give him advice. It''s hard for him to let him find a way to get rid of Zhou Zhong.


    However, Qi Tiejian was not discouraged. Since he knew that Han Li had a special significance for Zhou Zhong, he might as well try to find a way to let Han Li leave dishanzong on his own initiative, or Zhou Zhong would leave with him.

 Chapter 4571

    With the general direction, the next step is to plan how to let Han Li leave dishanzong.


    Qi Tiejian used to attack Han Li. If he went to Han Li at this time, it would not be a correct choice.


    However, it is imperative for Han Li to leave dishanzong.


    Moreover, Qi Tiejian also understood that the patriarch wanted him to take Zhou Zhong back to the emperor mountain sect, in fact, he wanted to replace himself.


    Qi Tiejian''s misfortune in the tianwu Empire directly led to his position in the patriarch''s heart plummeting.


    Until now, he can only become a tool used by the suzerain to run errands.


    Moreover, Qi Tiejian also understood why Zhou Zhong killed so much in the clan, but the patriarch never stopped him. In fact, he wanted Zhou Zhong to be devoured by ruthlessness and become a killing machine.


    At that time, the Lord will appear and take control of Zhou Zhong.


    With Zhou Zhong''s fighting power and obedient chess pieces, Qi Tiejian really had no position in the emperor''s mountain sect.


    In order to save himself and send Zhou Zhong away, Qi Tiejian racked his brains.


    Finally, he thought of a good note.


    That''s the way to use Wanli.


    Didn''t Han Li always want the patriarch to help Zhou Zhong solve the problems caused by his ruthlessness, so she went to know everything and used it to lead Han Li to Emperor shanzong.


    In this way, you don''t have to show up and you can send off the trouble in the middle of the week. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    After making up his mind, Qi Tiejian stealthily flows out of his residence in the night, and carefully goes to the know all cave.


    Along the way, Qi Tiejian fought bravely. He was afraid that he would meet Zhou Zhong on the way. But fortunately, he had no danger on the way. He didn''t need to meet Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing that Qi Tiejian came to find himself again, master said with a smile.


    "Why, Qi Jianxian didn''t win the woman around Zhou Zhong, and now he''s begging me again?"


    Qi Tiejian looks ugly.


    "Don''t mention it. Who could have thought that the week was so severe that I lost all my little brothers. Now I dare not go out of the house without saying so."


    "If I hadn''t thought of a way to send Zhou Zhong away, I wouldn''t have come to you."


    After hearing Qi Tiejian''s words, master was a little surprised.


    "You said you could send away the murderer?"


    Qi Tiejian showed a proud smile.


    "It needs your cooperation."


    "I''ve figured out the countermeasures. You can send the middle of the week away as long as you follow my instructions."


    Qi Tiejian looked around and made sure there was no one else.


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as the master reached out, he pushed the Qi iron sword away.


    "First, tell me why I want to help you. You brought it in the middle of the week, and it should be your business to send him out. Now there are several people approaching the murderer. If you ask me to help you, don''t you forget me to push in the fire pit?"


    Know it all is a little unhappy.


    Qi Tiejian was in a hurry for a moment, but he didn''t make clear the meaning, so he misunderstood everything.


    "We are brothers in the same school. How could I harm you? And I didn''t tell you to find Zhou Zhong. I mean to let Han Li know that you exist."


    "He did not want to help Zhou Zhong resolve the heartless intention, but the patriarch did not give her a reply, and now Zhou Zhong is more and more crazy, this Han Li must not be able to sit still."


    "At that time, she will come to you for help, but when you spend Han Li on the emperor mountain sect, Zhou Zhong will naturally leave with her."


    After listening to Qi Tiejian''s idea, the know it all takes a look at Qi Tiejian.


    "I can help you if you want, but the rules can''t be bad. You have to be satisfied with something."


    In order to get rid of Zhou Zhong, Qi Tiejian also paid a lot of money, but fortunately, he finally agreed to help him.


    After returning home, Qi Tiejian wandered around for a night. The next morning, he sneaked out and released news to let Han Li know that there was No. 1 person who knew everything.


    Han Li can''t wait to find such an expert in the emperor mountain sect.


    I have known for a long time that Han Li will come to find her own know it all, put on an old God and sit on the futon.


    "Is it Han Li


    When Han Li heard that everything told her everything, she didn''t expect to be so excited.


    "I''m Han Li. I came here today to ask the elder to help me."


    Han Li bowed slightly and said politely.


    Master opens his eyes and looks at Han Li.


    However, there are waves in my heart.


    "It''s no wonder that Qi Tiejian has evil intentions towards this man. It turns out that Han Li is so outstanding."


    The master coughed softly to cover his absence just now.


    Looking at Han Li''s beautiful face, master''s heart is itching. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong''s killing God, master would like to put Han Li on the right track."You''re here for the middle of the week."


    Han Li did not hide, directly explain the intention.


    "Master, I came to you for the sake of Zhou Zhong. We came to di Shan Zong to ask the Lord to help Zhou Zhong resolve his heartless feelings. But now, the situation in Zhou Zhong is getting more and more serious, but the master never shows up. So I want to ask the elder if there is any other way to solve the heartless intention."


    Everything knows looks at Han Li with a smile on her face.


    "You may have misunderstood the emperor mountain sect. It''s not the Lord''s intention to delay. It''s really difficult to help Zhou Zhong. Even the patriarch dare not rashly do it before you have a complete grasp of it."


    "So we need to think about it for a long time."


    But Han Li can''t wait any longer to see Zhou Zhong sink deeper and deeper. If Zhou Zhong is allowed to kill like this, Zhou Zhong will become a killing machine without waiting to think of a way. At that time, I''m afraid nothing will work.


    "Master, I don''t know if there are other ways to help Zhou Zhong."


    Han Li asked urgently.


    Master stood up and walked towards the cave.


    "There''s a way, but you need to go outside and get something back."


    "In the tianwu Empire, there is a river named Wangchuan, which flows from north to south. In the south of the tianwu Empire, there is a lake formed by the river."


    "There is a towering tree in the middle of the lake, called the other bank. The tree on the other side is very strange. Every once in a while, there will be juice dripping from the veins, just like the tears of a lover."


    "This juice is called Qiushui. Maybe it can help Zhou Zhong. You just need to take back the autumn water and let Zhou take it. Then you will have a chance to return to normal."


    "As for whether it can achieve the effect you expect, I''m not sure."


    If in peacetime, Han Li will be careful to seek other clues that can be used, but now there is no time to investigate.

 Chapter 4572

    Han Li turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute."


    Master calls Han Li.


    Although Han Li was eager to go to the river of forgetting Sichuan, now that she knew how to help Zhou Zhong, she stopped herself. She was afraid that she had something else to say.


    "I don''t know what else you have to ask me?"


    Han Li arched her hand and looked forward to everything.


    Master in his cave rummaged for a long time, finally took out a small bottle made of pure jade to Han Li.


    "The autumn water of the trees on the other side is very special. If you take it and put it here, you can keep it intact."


    Han Li looks at know it all gratefully.


    "Thank you, master."


    Where does Han Li know that know it all is just a casual talk, just to play a more real trick, but also in exchange for Han Li''s favor.


    How many people can be indifferent to such a beauty.


    However, in the middle of the week, know it all can only think about it in his heart. He dare not give his confidant action, unless he feels that he has lived long enough and wants to find stimulation and challenge Zhou Zhong.


    When Han Li was about to leave with the jade bottle, Qi Tiejian, who had been waiting for a long time at the gate of the cave, suddenly burst in.


    Master squints slightly. I don''t know what this iron sword wants to do at this time.


    According to the law, Qi Tiejian should not appear at this time. If Han Li doubts, his plan will not be meaningless.


    However, what should be done has already been done. Even if Han Li really doubts and cancels the idea of looking for autumn water, it has nothing to do with him.


    Han Li looks at Qi Tiejian with poor eyes.


    Now Han Li has already seen through Qi Tiejian''s character, and doesn''t want to have any intersection with him.


    However, Qi Tiejian can''t let Han Li go. It''s too wasteful for such a beautiful woman to go to the river in the middle of the week.


    Qi Tiejian pretends that he doesn''t know anything. He looks at Han Li who is disgusted with himself and asks.


    "You''re not looking for know it all for the middle of the week, are you?"


    "Zhou Zhong is crazy. Why do you have to let yourself suffer for him? In my opinion, you''d better give up. There is no salvation in Zhou Zhong."


    Han Li, who was disgusted with iron sword, was even more disgusted with him after hearing what he said.


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Besides, you''d better worry about yourself. You''re not afraid to meet him if you''re slaughtering in the emperor''s mountain clan in the middle of the week?"


    Han Li said sarcastically.


    Qi Tiejian smiles. He''s really afraid of meeting Zhou Zhong, but it won''t take a few days for Zhou Zhong to leave emperor shanzong.


    "Know it all, Han Li is looking for you for the middle of the week?"


    Qi Tiejian looks at all things.


    Although know it all doesn''t understand what Qi Tiejian wants to do, he returns to his question truthfully.


    "Yes, Miss Han is really infatuated because she wants to go to the river and come back to autumn in the middle of the week."


    All things know the false model said.


    "Han Li, you''re going to get autumn water. It''s very dangerous, especially the tree on the other side. I advise you to give up. It''s really not worth it if you put your life in for the sake of Zhou Zhong."


    Qi Tiejian looks worried. If it wasn''t for seeing the true face of Qi Tiejian, Han Li would have believed him.


    "Qi Tiejian, don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me. Don''t think you don''t know your mind."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to see you again in my life if I can. I feel sick when I see you."


    Han Li pushes aside Qi Tiejian and leaves the cave of know it all directly.


    Han Li is willing to commit danger with her body for the sake of Zhou Zhong, which makes Qi tie''s heart jealous.


    How can you have such a beautiful companion in the middle of a week.


    Watching Han Li leave, Qi Tiejian kicks the wall of the cave.


    "Qi Tiejian, which one are you playing?"


    "If you are so reluctant to part with Han Li, why do you cheat her to go to the river of forgetting river? You don''t know how terrible the trees on the other side are. Han Li will die for the rest of her life this time."


    Know it all said with some impatience.


    "You think I''d like to. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong to leave the emperor''s mountain sect, I wouldn''t do it. But since Han Li is determined to stay with Zhou Zhong, let them go to the yellow spring together."


    "What I can''t get, just destroy it."


    Qi Tiejian said fiercely.


    Han Li left in such a hurry that she didn''t even say hello to Zhou Zhong. She left di shanzong and went to the river to look for trees on the other side.


    Zhou Zhongyi didn''t see Han Li for several days in a row and didn''t care. Now Zhou Zhong has left all her feelings. Even though she knew that Han Li was her wife, she did not show any emotion.


    As if everything around him has nothing to do with him.


    Now Han Li is not here, but Zhou Zhong feels quite quiet. Every day she is still looking for her opponent. When she has killed enough, she goes back to the cave to continue to practice.At this time, Qi Tiejian was going crazy. Han Li had been away for several days. According to the reason, Zhou Zhong should leave with him. However, judging from the current posture, Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to leave and still killed people every day.


    Originally, he thought he could live a stable life, but it backfired. Now Qi Tiejian hides in his residence every day, and even he is very careful.


    Qi Tiejian began to doubt whether Zhou Zhong didn''t know that Han Li had left the emperor mountain clan. However, Qi Tiejian did not dare to tell Zhou Zhong the news face to face. There was no way but to secretly spread the news that Han Li had left the emperor mountain sect.


    The news of Han Li''s departure soon spread in the emperor''s mountain sect, but it seemed that nothing happened in the middle of the week, and it was still the same every day.


    Qi Tiejian is really going to be autistic. He can only find Zhou Zhong himself and tell him clearly.


    But the fear of Zhou Zhong still made him cautious.


    He can only hide near the cave in the middle of the week and tell him when he has killed enough people to return to the cave.


    He''s really fed up with the days of hiding and hiding every day. If it goes on like this, he will collapse before he gets mad in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong naturally knew the news of Han Li''s departure from emperor shanzong, but Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it at all. Zhou Zhong was indifferent to Han Li''s departure.


    Although Han Li is his wife, for Zhou Zhong, who has no emotion, his wife is just an identity, a title and a proof that they knew each other before.


    As for Han Li''s going or staying, Zhou Zhong doesn''t care at all.


    But in the past few days, I found myself more and more irritable. No one of the disciples of emperor shanzong dared to walk around at will, and the desire to kill could not be satisfied.


    Zhou Zhong attributed all this to the fact that there was no strong one in the imperial clan.


    If you can''t challenge the strong, you will have less room for improvement. At this point, Zhou Zhong also plans to leave emperor shanzong.

 Chapter 4573

    Looking at today''s emperor shanzong, Zhou Zhongzhong was disappointed.


    Qi Tiejian, who has been hiding near Zhouzhong cave, still feels insecure after thinking about it. Facing Zhouzhong by himself, it brings him too much pressure.


    And now Zhou Zhong''s character is perverse, and he can''t figure it out. I don''t know if Zhou Zhong will attack him at the first time after seeing him.


    Now Han Li has been cheated by him, his plan is about to succeed, but in case of being killed by Zhou Zhong, what''s the significance of what he did before.


    Qi Tiejian finally decided to find two more helpers, so as to be more secure.


    However, the reputation of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty has already spread in the emperor''s mountain sect. There is no one willing to help Qi Tiejian. He is a god of killing. There are not hundreds of disciples of the emperor''s mountain sect who have been killed by him for decades.


    It takes a lot of courage to face such a killing God. No one wants to lose his life for a small profit.


    Qi Tiejian even bluff and deceive, or spent a lot of money, invited three of his equal strength disciples to help him.


    With the help of these three people, Qi Tiejian thinks his safety has been guaranteed. Then he takes the three men to ambush near the cave in Zhouzhong, waiting for Zhou Zhong to come back.


    "Qi Tiejian, what kind of hatred do you have with Zhou Zhong? You know that he will kill people when he meets people now. You have to come to him."


    A strong man couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Tiejian''s eyes twitched slightly.


    If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to come to Zhou Zhong. However, in order to cheat Han Li away, Qi Tiejian had given all the things at the bottom of the box to know everything. If he could not get Zhou Zhong out of the emperor mountain sect, he would be in great loss.


    Moreover, Qi Tiejian came to Zhou Zhong for another purpose. If Zhou Zhong listened to him and left the emperor mountain Sect on his own initiative, everyone would be happy. But if Zhou Zhong didn''t leave, the three helpers he invited would work.


    Three assistant boxing, plus his own, four of the late strength of Di Sheng, Qi Tiejian did not believe that he could not deal with Zhou Zhong.


    Qi Tiejian looks at the strong man and the other two.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to find Zhou Zhong to get him out of the emperor mountain clan. If he is obedient, everyone will be happy. If he''s dead headed, it''s more than enough to deal with him with the strength of the four of us."


    Knowing Qi Tiejian''s plan, they all hesitated. Although they didn''t fight Zhou Zhong, everyone knew that Zhou Zhong''s strength was absolutely not simple.


    "Qi Tiejian, you and they are going to help us. I said before that I just wanted to help you. If I don''t do it, how can you change your mind temporarily?"


    Zhang Shuo said with a face of displeasure and was about to get up and leave.


    Qi Tiejian secretly scolds this man for being a coward. But when all the people come, how can they leave.


    "Zhou Zhong is just the strength of Di Sheng in the middle period, but we are four Di Sheng in the later period. Do you still need to be afraid of him, and don''t you want to have your own cave?"


    When he said the cave, the strong man stopped.


    "What do you mean? Make it clear. "


    In order to deal with Zhou Zhong, Qi Tiejian gave up.


    "No matter whether Zhou Zhong left emperor shanzong on his own initiative or the four of us started to drive him out of emperor shanzong, his cave would become ownerless."


    "My purpose is to let Zhou Zhong leave. As for the cave, the three of you will distribute it by yourself."


    The three people who are found by Qi Tiejian also want to have their own cave day and night, and Qi Tiejian can see this and use it to tempt them.


    "I''m sure you can help me once in the middle of the week?"


    For the sake of safety, the strong man wants to confirm Zhou Zhong''s strength again.


    "Don''t worry, the last time I saw Zhou Zhong, he was indeed the middle of Di Sheng. Even if he was strong, he couldn''t have broken through in a few days."


    "And even if he''s the latter part of the earth saint, do the four of us still need to be afraid of him?"


    Qi Tiejian is on bail.


    The other three were not involved.


    Qi Tiejian four people have been aiming at Zhou Zhong''s cave, and they don''t know when Zhou Zhong will come back, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had already appeared behind them.


    Until Zhou Zhong was still a few steps away from several people, Qi Tiejian and other people noticed.


    Looking back, it turned out to be the middle of the week. The four people got up and stepped back and opened up a distance with Zhou Zhong.


    The strong man pushed the Qi iron sword.


    Qi Tiejian takes a small step forward with his teeth clenched.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Han Li has left the emperor mountain sect. What are you still doing here? Don''t you worry about her comfort? "


    Qi Tiejian looks at Zhou Zhong with vigilance and observes every move of Zhou Zhong all the time.


    "Han Li has nothing to do with me. It''s her business to leave or stay. I don''t want to kill anyone today. You all go away."


    Zhou said coldly.


    Zhuang Shuo man''s first contact with Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so proud. In the face of the four Di Sheng''s later period, he even dared to say something to let them go.The strong man was angry, and Qi Tiejian was even more angry. What did Zhou Zhonggang say at a glance.


    Qi Tiejian cheated Han Li out at a high price, so that Zhou Zhong would follow him. But if Zhou Zhong stayed in emperor shanzong, what he did would be in vain, and he would continue to hide every day.


    Qi Tiejian was fed up with it, and then winked at the three people behind him.


    Three people look at each other, the cave is too tempting for them, as long as you can get Zhou Zhong away, you can have the cave, which they don''t want to miss.


    Three people directly to Zhou Zhong. They thought that even if they couldn''t win Zhou Zhong easily, they could do it with some effort. However, they didn''t expect that they could not block the three moves in the next week.


    But there was no killer in the middle of the week.


    Qi Tiejian, who had never started his work, couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. How could he have been promoted to the later stage of Di Sheng in such a short period of time when he was still in the middle of the strength of Di Sheng a few days ago.


    What the hell are you doing.


    Qi Tiejian ran away without turning back.


    "Qi Tiejian, you fucked us."


    Behind him came a strong man''s call of abuse, and then suddenly stopped, apparently was killed by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou did not pursue Qi Tiejian, even the cave did not return, directly left the emperor mountain clan.


    Qi Tiejian, who fled back to his residence, beat the tables, chairs and benches in the house crazily, venting his resentment in his heart.


    "Why did Zhou Zhong just come to Emperor shanzong and have his own cave? Why did he have such beautiful women as Han Li when he had no feelings! Why


    "Why does he practice so fast in the middle of the week? These things should belong to me. Why does he have them in the middle of the week?"


    Qi Tiejian growled in his own residence.


    After venting, Qi Tiejian gradually calmed down.


    The arrival of Zhou Zhong takes away everything that should have belonged to him. At this time, Qi Tiejian is not satisfied with driving Zhou Zhong out of the emperor mountain sect. He wants Zhou Zhong to die, and he wants to kill Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4574

    Qi Tiejian, who has been immersed in the anger and jealousy of Zhou Zhong, doesn''t know that Zhou Zhong has left the emperor shanzong.


    However, just after he left the emperor''s cave in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, two people he had never seen before appeared at the entrance of his cave.


    "Suzerain, do you just leave in the middle of the week?"


    A young man about the same age as Zhou Zhong asked people around him.


    The man was Wu Wei, the leader of the emperor mountain sect, and the young man was his disciple Wang Shiyao.


    Wu Wei shook his head with a smile.


    "Let him go. Emperor shanzong can''t satisfy his desire to kill."


    Wang Shiyao was thoughtful.


    "Lord, aren''t you afraid that Zhou Zhong will find Han Li and use autumn water to help him solve his heartless intention?"


    Wang Shiyao asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After listening to his disciples'' questions, Wu Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m stupid. Please help me understand."


    Wang Shiyao did not understand why the patriarch was so.


    "Shiyao, the autumn water has no effect on Zhouzhong, so how can it solve Zhouzhong''s ruthlessness?"


    "Han Li is the only one in the world who can cure Zhou Zhong."


    "But he was cheated by Qi Tiejian to look for the tree on the other side and wanted to get back Qiushui treatment week."


    "Do you know what the other shore tree is? Han Li''s search for the other side of the tree to get autumn water can only have one result, that is to die under the other side tree and become an unknown love story


    "As soon as Han Li dies, no one in the world can solve the problem of Zhou Zhong."


    "No matter where he goes in the middle of the week, he will continue to kill until he becomes a killing machine. During this period, no one can stop him."


    "In the end, Zhou Zhong will return to Emperor shanzong. At that time, Zhou Zhong is the most perfect material."


    Wu Wei showed that he was in control.


    Wang Shiyao also heard about the tree on the other side, but he didn''t think that the tree on the other side was so terrible.


    Moreover, Wang Shiyao did not understand why Zhou Zhong would return to Emperor shanzong in the end.


    "Master, I don''t understand. Why did Zhou Zhong return to the emperor mountain sect?"


    "Is there anything worthy of his return in the emperor mountain sect?"


    Wu Wei has a mysterious smile.


    "Qi Tiejian''s boy put up a line with Zhou Zhong. Do you think Zhou Zhong can let him go? After all, Han Li is Zhou Zhong''s wife and died because of Qi Tiejian''s relationship."


    "As soon as Han Li died, Qi Tiejian was bound to get involved, so he was bound to return to the emperor mountain sect in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Qi Tiejian didn''t know that he not only helped Wu Wei by accident, but also became the key person to let Zhou Zhong return to Emperor shanzong.


    "According to the patriarch, we should really thank Qi Tiejian. If it wasn''t for him, we would have to work hard."


    After leaving the emperor shanzong, Zhou Zhong followed the winding path to the nearest small county.


    But he never thought that he had just stepped into a small town when he was discovered.


    At the beginning, in the black soul sect, those who wanted to kill him never died. Although


    was taken to the emperor''s temple in the middle of the week, they still arranged a lot of eyeliner and laid an ambush in the small town surrounding the emperor''s temple. Whenever there was a shadow in the middle of the week, there would be a large number of strong men to go and encircle and suppress in mid Zhou.


    After learning that Zhou Zhong had left the emperor shanzong and came to the small county nearest to the emperor''s mountain, all the big families of the Empire of heaven and Wu began to prepare their hands to capture the next Zhou Dynasty and hand them over to the black soul emperor in exchange for human relations.


    Of course, the primary purpose of these people is to seize Zhou Zhong. If the plan to capture Zhou Zhong alive cannot be achieved, they can only be killed. After all, no one wants Zhou Zhong to become a killing machine and pose a threat to them.


    These people are also more cautious, and did not come up with a big fight on the week, but secretly observed in the dark.


    After all, Zhou Zhong was taken to the emperor mountain clan, and the emperor mountain clan''s style of conduct was clear to them. We can see from the things of Qi Tiejian that the emperor shanzong was very protective of Duzi.


    However, for several days, I found myself alone in Zhou Dynasty, and there was no other emperor mountain clan around him.


    People in the tianwu Empire also began to doubt whether the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was driven out by Emperor shanzong.


    Otherwise, she would not be alone. Han Li, the holy daughter of the black soul sect, went to the emperor mountain sect with Zhou Zhong. But a few days later, she did not even see Han Li''s shadow.


    Some people Annai couldn''t stop, and proposed to take someone to arrest Zhou Zhong, but he was warned that he could not do anything about Zhou Zhong, and he needed to observe for a while.


    There is no one worth doing in the middle of the week in the small county, so these days the week is basically in the inn.


    In addition to eating on time every day, there is no other action, and never contact with other people.


    "Wu Changfeng, now you should rest assured. According to the information from the spies, the work style is not like that of the emperor mountain clan.""As you all know, although emperor shanzong is a hermit, which of his disciples is not extravagant and extravagant when they go out for training."


    "If Zhou Zhong is really under the command of emperor shanzong, with the strength of Zhou Zhong, Emperor shanzong will definitely make great efforts to cultivate, and resources will never be stingy."


    "But judging from the performance in the past few days in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there is no style of emperor shanzong at all. If there is no accident, I think it is very likely that he was driven out by Emperor shanzong."


    As a think tank of the Allied forces of the tianwu Empire, Li Mu gave the result of his intelligence analysis.


    When Wu Changfeng was cleaned up by Qi Tiejian last time, he was more afraid of emperor shanzong. Even if Li Mu''s analysis was perfect, he did not directly order Zhou Zhong to be captured, but chose to continue to observe.


    "Li Mu, and all of you here, I understand your feelings. We all want to capture Zhou Zhong for the black spirit emperor, but I think we should be more careful."


    "As long as we don''t leave the county seat in the middle of the week, we have the initiative all the time. It''s better to observe and observe again."


    "There are so many people who have ideas for the week. It''s not only us that we should let them have a try first, and it''s not too late to have a try."


    As the initiator of the United forces, Wu Changfeng''s words are also of great weight.


    "Let''s listen to Wu Changfeng and have a look. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Let other forces contact Zhou Zhong first."


    "If Zhou Zhong has really broken away from the emperor mountain sect, we are going to start."


    Li Mu also agreed with Wu Changfeng''s approach.


    In order to capture Zhou Zhong, the big and small forces of tianwu Empire also formed several groups of big coalition forces, and Wu Changfeng was the strongest and most calm.


    However, some small coalition forces could not sit still. If the big coalition forces started, they would not have a chance. So soon, the Allied forces of other forces in tianwu Empire would contact Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4575

    Zhou Zhong, as usual, got up early to have breakfast downstairs of the inn, but today is not a peaceful day.


    Wu Changfeng and others have been observing the trend of Zhou Zhong secretly, but some small coalition forces are not calm and organize people to encircle and suppress Zhou Zhong.


    The inn where Zhou Zhong lived didn''t use too many people on weekdays, but today it is very busy.


    Zhou also did not care, as usual, after breakfast ready to go back to the room to continue training.


    But Zhou Zhong, who just got up, suddenly felt that he was locked by the murderous spirit.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was extremely sensitive to the murderous spirit. When the murderous spirit locked itself, Zhou Zhong had already made a move.


    Zhou Zhong accurately found out the source of the murderous spirit, one finger died, four people have not come to make a quick response to turn into fly ash.


    Other companions found that the action had been exposed and not hidden, so they took out the guys and killed them in the middle of the week.


    Now it''s the middle of the week, which is the strength of the later period of the earth saint. How can they deal with it.


    Even the bone sword is useless, just by virtue of the true intention of extinction, all the enemies ambushed in the inn are eliminated.


    The hotel, which was still boiling before, suddenly became quiet. Those who had the intention to kill in the middle of the week were all killed by the silence.


    In the inn, the seats were undamaged and everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the innkeeper gawked at Zhou Zhong, his legs trembling.


    In the middle of the week, he went upstairs and went back to his room to practice.


    Wu Changfeng and others, who have been observing secretly since the first small coalition army was destroyed, are also somewhat surprised.


    However, it also confirmed that Zhou Dynasty had no relationship with the emperor shanzong. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the emperor mountain sect not to show up.


    "Li Mu, get your hands ready. We''re ready to do it."


    Wu Changfeng is already a little restless.


    But Li Mu had a new idea.


    "I think we can wait and let other forces spend another week, so that we can make me bigger when we start."


    "Well, it''s up to you. Anyway, Zhou Zhong is a turtle in a jar. Let''s see how capable he is."


    Wu Changfeng several people are also convergence mind, continue to observe secretly.


    However, one wave did not end, another wave rose again, and a small group of forces came to Zhouzhong, and the result was the same, all of them were wiped out by Zhou Zhong.


    "Li Mu, the strength is not simple this week. I think we should give him some pressure."


    Wu Changfeng said insidiously.


    Li Mu also showed a sly look.


    "I''ve already thought about that. If the tianwu empire is killing people in the middle of the week, it''s better to give him a devil''s hat and let all the big and small forces of the tianwu Empire come out to encircle him."


    "At the same time, we consume the strength of Zhou Zhong, and we, as the largest coalition army, will surely be able to suppress the heroes and capture Zhou Zhong in the final appearance."


    Li Mu felt that his plan was perfect, and Wu Changfeng and others agreed.


    Soon, the news of Zhou Zhong''s wanton killing in tianwu Empire spread. In order to get rid of Zhou Zhong''s demon, large and small forces swarmed on.


    In just three days, more than ten big and small forces have been slaughtered in the middle of the week.


    Even the innkeeper is used to it.


    With the increase of killing, Zhou Zhong also felt that his sense of increase was getting weaker and weaker. He believed that he would be occupied by the desire to kill and become a killing machine before long.


    It''s just that there''s no emotion, no concern about the week does not exclude this feeling.


    Even if it turns out to be a killing machine, it has nothing to do with the middle of the week.


    However, with the fall of the previous groups of forces, other forces in the tianwu Empire were still in fear and did not dare to provoke Zhou in a rash way, and even began to reflect.


    More than ten forces were completely wiped out by Zhou Zhong, and at least a hundred people were killed. Among them, there were some powerful local sages, but none of them survived.


    These people also realize that they underestimated the strength of midweek.


    At first, when they were in the black soul sect, they thought that Zhou Zhong could suppress the black soul emperor with magic weapons, but now it seems that Zhou Zhong''s strength has exceeded their imagination.


    However, Zhou Zhong killed so many people that all forces of the tianwu Empire felt that they were deeply insulted by Zhou Zhong as people of the tianwu empire.


    Since the positive hard just hit the week, then simply use some means.


    Those who were in the black soul sect that day all knew that Zhou Zhong cared about two kinds of fetters.


    One is the ancient Shenzong. If we can use the ancient Shenzong to make some articles, we will certainly be able to contain the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, the ancient Shenzong was far away in Youzhou, and even the biggest power of tianwu empire could not influence the ancient Shenzong in a short time.


    Then there''s just another one left.


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhong broke into the black soul sect for the sake of Han Li, and finally fought with the black soul emperor. This shows the importance of Han Li to Zhou Zhong.The people of the tianwu Empire paid all their attention to Han Li. As long as they could find Han Li, even if Zhou Zhong was strong, they could only be at their disposal.


    But Han Li''s whereabouts are unknown now. To find Han Li is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Wu Changfeng and others did not have a better way for a while.


    As a think tank, Li Mu suddenly came up with an idea.


    "Now I have an idea that if Han Li is not around Zhou Zhong, it''s very likely that even Zhou Zhong doesn''t know Han Li''s whereabouts."


    "That is to say, where Han Li is now is up to us."


    Wu Changfeng immediately understood what Li Mu meant.


    "You mean we can falsely claim that Han Li is in our hands, so that Zhou Zhongzhi will be caught in our hands. It''s really a good idea."


    "But after all, we don''t know where Han Li is. If she is found by Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid she will fight with us immediately."


    Wu Changfeng still has some worries.


    Li Mu didn''t think so.


    "Our primary goal now is to control Zhou Zhong. As for Han Li, we have plenty of time to look for her." "What''s more, once Zhou Zhong is under our control, what else can he do to run out of our week? In the end, he can only wait for the black spirit emperor to release his anger on him."


    Wu Changfeng can''t think of any better way now. He can only spread the news of Han Li''s arrest. However, his critical illness revealed that the gang captured Han Li. In this way, he can also cause more trouble with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong became more and more irritable after learning of the news of Han Li''s capture, and the emptiness in his heart became more and more serious, which could be filled by constant killing.


    Zhou Zhong had been passive before, but now he is actively looking for those forces who are against him.


    For a moment, the major forces in the tianwu Empire were slaughtered by Zhou Zhong, and the losses were heavy, and Zhou Zhong was more and more brave.

 Chapter 4576

    In tianwu City, the Allied forces of various encirclement and suppression weeks also began to reflect on themselves and sum up experience.


    The strength of Zhou Zhong was strong, and more than ten small allied forces had been destroyed. In the present state of Zhou Zhong, the small coalition forces did not pose a threat to Zhou Zhong, but would reduce the momentum of the whole tianwu Empire coalition forces.


    I still clamored to capture those guys in Zhou Zhong before, but now I dare not say such words, for fear that Zhou Zhong will hear of killing them.


    Wu Changfeng, as the most powerful coalition army of the tianwu Empire, realized that the scattered troops could not deal with Zhouzhong after seeing that many forces were cleared away by Zhou Zhong.


    It''s a death sentence for a small coalition to go.


    Wu Changfeng and several other people sat around to discuss how to deal with Zhou Zhong in the next step.


    Li Mu thought for a long time, and everyone was looking at him.


    "Li Mu, can you come up with a perfect plan? If you go on like this, the momentum of the United forces will be defeated by Zhou Zhong. How can you deal with Zhou Zhong in the future?"


    Wu Changfeng said with some chagrin.


    "There is a way, but you need Wu Changfeng to come forward."


    Li Mu a pair of sophisticated look said.


    "You say, what way, as long as can win next week."


    The Wu family is the first family in tianwu Empire, so it is particularly important to see the human relationship of the black soul emperor.


    If the black spirit Emperor owes himself a favor, no one can shake the position of the Wu family in the tianwu empire. Therefore, it is imperative for him to capture the middle of next week.


    "I need you to unite all the Allied forces in the tianwu empire''s Crusade week."


    "The way of scattered troops and wandering bravely will only increase casualties, and will not play any role in the Crusade week."


    "Now you know the strength of Zhou Zhong. Even the strong in the later period of Di Sheng''s reign have little threat to him. You must unite with the United forces and crush him in an all-round way."


    Li Mu said in his eyes.


    Wu Changfeng pondered for a moment.


    "Yes, I will gather all the coalition forces now. It is imperative to capture him in the middle of the week. If he continues to kill like this, he will soon become a killing machine, and then our threat to him will be smaller."


    In the name of the Wu family, Wu Changfeng integrated all the Allied forces and formed an unprecedented large allied force in the history of the tianwu Empire, just for the purpose of attacking Zhouzhong.


    With the integration of the coalition forces, there is no one to challenge Zhou Zhong. At this time, they are brewing a big killing move to win Zhou Zhong.


    Because there is no one to die, the killing heart of the week, the desire to kill in the heart can not be released, the whole person has become depressed.


    I''m in a muddle all day.


    Because of the previous killing, there was little humanity left in the Zhou Dynasty, and the whole person was like walking with the corpse.


    Wandering around the town aimlessly all day.


    No one to challenge again, Zhou Zhongzhong''s killing intention was barely controlled by him, so as not to kill people.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how many towns and how far he had gone. He just instinctively moved on.


    I don''t know how many days later, Zhou Zhong appeared like a ghost in a small town called Licheng.


    Licheng is a small city in the south of tianwu empire. The small town is not big. In terms of power, I am afraid that in the kingdom of tianwu emperor, it is not even a sanliu city.


    At this time, Zhou, where there is a face to speak of, the whole person is unkempt, ragged, with beggars no difference.


    Even no beggars are decent. At least one beggar has some energy and spirit, and the whole person is dead in the middle of the week.


    The people in Licheng are far away from this strange face in Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, I wandered in Licheng every day, and I was blinded. Every day, I either squatted on the ground to practice or found a place to bask in the sun.


    And Zhou Zhong''s strange behavior also makes people in Licheng think that Zhou Zhong is a fool, they are not willing to approach him, and even ridicule Zhou Zhong, they think it is a waste of time.


    This also indirectly saved them. If any sentence aroused the killing of Zhou Zhongzhong, the whole Licheng people would become the dead souls of Zhou Zhong''s men.


    In the middle of the week, as usual, with dirty and fluffy hair and ragged clothes, I don''t know which lane I''m in. Anyway, it''s my heart''s content.


    Zhou found a cool corner at random, regardless of the image of sitting on the ground to practice.


    Through the gap between the leaves, the sun splashed on Zhou Zhong, making the whole person look more desolate.


    People living in Licheng are also used to the existence of Zhou Zhong. As Zhou Zhong is, he sits on the ground not far away from Zhouzhong to chat.


    Zhou Zhongxin didn''t care about other people.


    "Did you hear that the poor boy Sun Peng fell in love with the daughter of the Wang family in Licheng?"


    A bearded, slovenly middle-aged man said to several people around him.


    "Lao Wang, which Sun Peng are you talking about?""Can there be any Sun Peng, who is the pride of Licheng, but his family is poor."


    Wang''s big man looked around and found that there was no one else except Zhou Zhong. He whispered to his companion.


    "Lao Wang, I didn''t expect you to be very gossipy, but I heard that although Sun Peng has great potential, the people of Wang family don''t like him at all, and they want to marry Qianjin to the Li family."


    Lao Wang punched the man who had just spoken.


    "Lao Li, you still mean to say that I am gossiping. You are not also secretly inquiring about the affairs of the Wangs."


    Old Li gave Lao Wang a look.


    "Who asked about the Wang family? Now who in Licheng doesn''t know about it?"


    "And I heard that Sun Peng made a big trouble in the Wang family because of this."


    "Because Sun Peng broke the marriage between their two families, the Wangs invited Sun Peng out of the city. I''m afraid that Sun Peng will come to no good end. He will be a good young man in vain."


    Lao Li sighed.


    "You said that the Wang family invited Sun Peng out of the city. What did they want to do? Did they want to kill people?"


    Lao Wang, staring at a pair of big eyes like a copper bell, said in disbelief.


    "Oh, I didn''t see it. Lao Wang''s IQ is online today. You have guessed this kind of thing."


    "It''s a pity that Sun Peng didn''t see what you could have guessed. He went to the appointment foolishly."


    Lao Wang gave Lao Li a bad look.


    "I don''t know if he''s a fool to wander around the city."


    Lao Wang looked to one side and murmured in his mouth as he practiced.


    "By the way, you said that when will the Wang family meet Sun Peng? Sun Peng is the pride of our city. We can''t just die so unknowingly. I have to remind him."


    Lao Wang said solemnly.


    "Come on, look at the time. Sun Peng should have been a corpse at this time. You''d better not make trouble for yourself. If you let the Wang family know that you''re secretly divulging information, you''ll never be spared."


    Lao Li dissuaded Lao Wang from thinking that he should not have.

 Chapter 4577

    However, in one side of the week of practice, but suddenly feel extremely bored, as if there is a big stone in the chest.


    It may be that after listening to Sun Peng''s story, the only remaining influence of human subconsciousness is that I want to see the truth, but the merciless intention is imperceptibly influenced by the week.


    The heart of two years of constant sawing, so let Zhou feel bored.


    Finally, human nature conquered reason, and Zhou Zhong suddenly stood up.


    And a few people who have been sitting beside chatting are startled by Zhou Zhong''s sudden action.


    Lao Wang stares at Zhou Zhong who looks up at the sky.


    "You fool want to frighten us to death. You''ll be surprised."


    Zhou did not pay attention to a few people, the body suddenly vacated and flew out of the city.


    And Lao Wang and Lao Li look at Zhou Zhong with a dull expression. The old man with an open mouth can even swallow his fist.


    "Lao Li, you pinch me."


    "Did I have hallucinations just now, and that fool let him fly..."


    Zhou Zhongfei was in the sky of Licheng, and his divine sense was all over the whole city. Now everything that happened in the city could not escape Zhou Zhong''s perception.


    According to Lao Li and Li, Sun Peng was not in Licheng as expected. In the middle of the week, he turned his attention to the outside of the city.


    It didn''t take long to find Sun Peng.


    However, Sun Peng''s condition was not good at this time, and he was already scarred.


    In the face of the siege of the two masters of the Wang family, even Sun Peng, who is extremely talented, can not resist.


    Sun Peng glared at them, filled with resentment.


    "Wang long, Wang Hu, as the people of the Wang family, do you want to point your face?"


    "I fell in love with your young lady. It''s your love and my wish. Why do you Wang family want to stop me and cheat me out by such vulgar means?"


    The injured Sun Peng is unwilling to roar.


    Wang long and Wang Hu are close brothers. In the Wang family, their strength can also rank in the middle and upper reaches, which is more than enough to deal with Sun Peng.


    It seems that the Wangs don''t want Sun Peng alive at all.


    "Sun Peng, you should blame yourself for your lack of brain. If you take time and your qualifications, you will certainly have something to do in Licheng, but you are too much of your own."


    "If you want to organize the marriage of the Wang family and the Li family, it''s just wishful thinking."


    "But you are stupid enough. We wrote a letter to you in the name of the first lady, and you were deceived."


    Wang long and Wang Hu looked at each other with sarcasm and disdain in their eyes.


    "Sun Peng, you are the pride of Licheng. When we think of killing you by ourselves, we are still a little excited."


    Wang Long licked his lips, and the killing intention in his eyes came out.


    There was a chill in Sun Peng''s eyes. Although he was besieged by Wang long and Wang Hu, Sun Peng was the leader of the younger generation in Licheng from small to large. He was not only excellent in qualification, but also extremely tough in heart.


    Even in the face of such a desperate situation, he didn''t want to give up. He had to live.


    He wanted to teach the Wangs a profound lesson in his own way.


    He wants to let everyone in the Wang family know that he is not only worthy of their eldest daughter, but also conquers the Wang family with his strength.


    Just when Sun Peng was about to launch a counterattack, Yu Guang swept to Zhou Zhong not far away.


    Zhou Zhong stood quietly not far away, looking at the three people with dull eyes.


    Sun Peng hesitated about the sudden appearance of Zhou Zhong.


    Sun Peng''s location has been some distance from Licheng, and before this, Sun Peng did not find anyone except Wang long and Wang Hu.


    But the appearance of the week, as if he had been there, but no one noticed the same.


    However, Wang long and Wang Hu did not notice the existence of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the breath of Zhou Zhong is restrained, as if he is integrated with his surroundings.


    Seeing that the attack that Sun Peng was about to launch suddenly stopped, he thought that Sun Peng wanted to cheat.


    However, both Wang long and Wang Hu didn''t care. Sun Peng''s strength was not as good as the two of them. Even if there were some means, they were not their opponents. Therefore, they did not go to heart.


    "Sun Peng, today is your death date. As soon as you die, the eldest lady can only marry the Li family, and then no one can rent the marriage between Wang and Li."


    "And you, no one will mention it."


    "You are conceited, but you overestimate your identity, and you want to touch the eldest lady of our family. It''s just a dream."


    Wang Long said sarcastically.


    Sun Pengyue is more and more angry.


    It was not his wishful thinking that he and the first lady of the Wang family loved each other. However, it never occurred to him that the Wang family refused themselves thousands of miles away just because they were poor. What''s more, they were angry at themselves.


    "Wang long and Wang Hu, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, you can take out your real skills. But I tell you, even if I die, I will definitely not get you two cheaper."Sun Peng is determined to die. Although he is arrogant, what Wang long and Wang Hu said is right. There is a big gap between his identity and that of Miss Wang, and his strength is not strong enough.


    If you can achieve the strength of the earth saint, how dare you treat yourself like this.


    However, it''s not helpful to say that now. If you can escape from life, you will surely let the Wang family know how much potential they have.


    At this time, Wang long and Wang Hu have already killed Sun Peng, one person one punch, up and down attack, directly blocked Sun Peng''s action.


    Although Sun Peng had been prepared, but in the face of the joint attack of the two, he was still hit and flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Wang long and Wang Hu are ruthless people. Sun Peng knows that if they are killed, they will never let go of the beggars nearby.


    Sun Peng gets up hard, but Wang long and Wang Hu don''t seem to want to solve Sun Peng so easily.


    If it is bad for the Wang family, he must be killed after he has suffered a lot.


    They walked towards Sun Peng with a bad smile on their faces.


    Sun Peng doesn''t want to see the innocent people lose their lives because of their own reasons. He shouts to Zhouzhong to leave quickly.


    Wang long and Wang Hu noticed the existence of Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s just a beggar. I''ll kill him later."


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t feel angry, he was very unhappy with their behavior.


    The Wang family bullied others, and saw that they were so cruel, Zhou Zhong suddenly had a familiar feeling.


    These things seem to have happened to me.


    Looking at the week without a sense of crisis, still standing in the same place, Sun Peng and his family are worried.


    "If you can''t let them go now, they won''t be able to let them go."


    Wang Long glanced at Sun Peng, who was seriously injured.


    "Stop doing meaningless things. Do you think we''ll let him go."


    "You and that beggar are going to die here."

 Chapter 4578

    "Anyone who passes by today, except my brothers, will die, even if he is a beggar or a fool."


    "It''s no wonder that Sun Peng is in such a good mood to be cheated."


    Wang Long''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    But he is not going to kill Sun Peng yet.


    "Don''t you care about the life and death of that beggar? Then we''ll kill him first and let you know what''s powerlessness in front of you."


    "In the face of strength, the weak like you have no right to speak. The strong are respected. Now we are the strong, and you can only watch everything you care about disappear from your face."


    Sun Peng, who was seriously injured, couldn''t escape at all. Wang long and Wang Hu wanted to completely wipe out his pride before killing him.


    Then he tortured him a little bit, and took Sun Peng''s head back to report his fate, as a sincere token of the marriage between the Wang family and the Li family.


    Looking at the two men walking towards Zhou Zhong, Sun Peng knows that he can''t recover, but he won''t wait to die.


    Since there is no hope of life, it is better to die with them.


    Sun Peng''s power of darkness continuously flows from his whole body to his heart.


    This is a skill that Sun Peng discovered by chance during his training. It''s called yuanmie.


    With the body as a carrier, it compresses all the dark forces and heart positions in the body, and then detonates it. To be frank, it is self explosion. At the same time, it is destroyed with the enemy in the dark explosion.


    However, Sun Peng thought that he would never use this skill all his life. He didn''t expect that human calculation was inferior to heaven calculation.


    With the power of darkness gradually converging in the heart, Sun Peng''s whole body did not have a trace of blood, became pale.


    The skin also gradually became transparent, the blood vessels on the body were clearly visible, the position of the heart was dark, and sent out a terrible dark power.


    In order to solve the problem of Wang long and Wang Hu returning to Sun Peng in the middle of the week, understand that Sun Peng is brewing the strongest blow.


    But they didn''t intend to give him the chance.


    Wang long and Wang Hu turn back at the same time, hitting Sun Peng from left to right.


    At this time, Sun Peng had no power to fight back, but he was close to releasing yuan Mie.


    However, Sun Peng was still a little slow. When he was about to detonate himself, Wang long and Wang Hu''s attack first hit him.


    The two men''s attack did not hurt Sun Peng Fen Fen Fen, but it closed Sun Peng''s air cavity, making the dark power unable to gather, and fundamentally broke Sun Peng''s moves.


    Sun Peng looks at two people in despair. Now he can''t even blow himself up. What else can he talk about? It''s ridiculous.


    Sun Peng laughed at himself, but he was miserable.


    At this time, Sun Peng has no threat to Wang long and Wang Hu. They turn their heads and walk towards Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s dull eyes, Wang Hu was stunned.


    "Elder brother, it seems that this man is not only a beggar, but also a fool."


    "No matter a beggar or a fool, he will die today, but death is not a bad thing for him. Today, you and I will sit down for a while to sue and give him a ride."


    Wang Long showed a cruel smile.


    Wang Hu also had a bad laugh.


    "Smelly beggar, today we''ll sit down for a while and send you to reincarnation. If there is an afterlife, I hope you can choose a good family."


    Wang Hu drew the nine foot serial knife behind his back and held it high above his head. He wanted to split Zhou Zhong in two with one knife.


    But Zhou Zhong still did not have any reaction, looked at Wang Hu''s big knife in the hand to be closer and closer to oneself.


    Sun Peng in the distance is unable to bear to look down, unable to close his eyes.


    Sun Peng also has a dream and is extremely ambitious. He wants to become a big man in the tianwu empire. He wants to punish the evil and promote the good. He wants everyone in the tianwu Empire to know himself.


    But at this time, he felt deeply powerless.


    The expected scream did not appear, but Wang Long''s warning, let Sun Peng open his eyes.


    Wang Long looks at Zhou Zhong warily, and Wang Hu''s head is in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Zhou Zhong holds Wang Hu''s head with one hand and lifts him up. Wang Hu, who was once invincible, is now like a chicken without any ability to resist.


    "Release my brother at once, do you hear me?"


    Wang Long also pulled out the big knife behind his back, warning Zhou Zhong to release people immediately.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t even look at Wang long.


    Wang Hu kept struggling to get rid of his cage like palm.


    "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him quickly!"


    Wang Hu yelled vaguely.


    The next moment, a blood mist burst out, Zhou Zhongsheng pinched and exploded Wang Hu''s head.


    Blood mist spilled on the face full of dirt in the middle of the week, which was particularly terrible.Wang long, as the elder brother, knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the beggar in front of him.


    Holding a big knife, he turned and ran to Sun Peng.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Zhou Zhong, Sun Peng would have been a corpse at this time, but now not only did he not kill Sun Peng, but also his own brother died. Wang Long blamed Sun Peng for all this.


    Even if he can''t survive today, he will be buried with Sun Peng.


    The blood arouses Zhou Zhongxin''s killing intention. How can he watch Wang Long slip away from under his own eyes.


    Zhou Zhong kicks Wang Hu''s nine foot serial knife on the ground.


    The dagger shot at Wang long and went straight through his chest.


    Wang long looked at the big knife that came out of his chest. His whole body was soft and fell to the ground. He had no breath. He could not die any more.


    Sun Peng looked at the body of Wang long, who was only a few steps away from him. He was shocked.


    Wang long and Wang Hu''s strength is something he has seen. He has no resistance in their hands, but he is so easily killed by the beggars in front of him.


    This is enough to show that the beggars in front of us are far more powerful than Wang long and Wang Hu.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, who is about to leave, Sun Peng is not surprised and shouts.


    "Master, younger Sun Peng, have one thing to ask for."


    "I fell in love with the Wangs, but they stopped me. Please do me justice."


    Sun Peng did not know whether the beggars in front of him would help him, but now only those in front of him can help himself.


    Sun Peng is also gambling, gambling week can help him, otherwise will not kill Wang long and Wang Hu.


    Zhou Zhong stopped after hearing Sun Peng''s help.


    After hearing Sun Peng and the player''s gold, Zhou''s heart unexpectedly appeared a trace of inexplicable palpitation.


    A pair of turbid eyes flashed a rare clarity.


    "Lead the way."


    Zhou Zhong has not spoken for a long time. His voice is hoarse, like sandpaper rubbing against each other.

 Chapter 4579

    Sun Peng was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s voice.


    Sun Peng was very excited to get Zhou Zhong''s help. With Zhou Zhong''s help, I believe that the Wangs dare not embarrass him.


    At the same time, Sun Peng doubted Zhou Zhong''s age in his heart.


    Looking at his appearance, Zhou Zhong is not many years older than him. Although he is unkempt, he is also a young man. Sun Peng can see at a glance that Zhou Zhong is not very old, but his voice seems to have gone through the precipitation of time and the baptism of years. No young man can make such a voice unless his voice is broken.


    Sun Peng is in a daze. Zhou Zhong is a little impatient.


    "Go."


    It seems that the hinge without oiling for many years makes people listen to the sound of some scalp numbness again.


    Sun Peng recovered and bowed to Zhou Zhong with some embarrassment.


    "Master, I''ll take you there now."


    Sun Peng walked ahead excitedly, his clenched fists trembled with excitement.


    And the week is not slow to follow.


    The Wangs all have their own identity jade cards, Wang long and Wang Hu are no exception, but now their identity jade cards have been broken with their death.


    Wang Weisheng, the owner of the Wang family, overturned the table in front of him when he learned that Wang long and Wang Hu had fallen.


    "Waste, are a group of waste, two people are dead, you don''t say that although Sun Peng is absolutely qualified, but now the strength is not Wang long and Wang Hu''s opponent, how two people are dead."


    "Somebody come out and explain it to me!"


    Wang Weisheng was furious and roared at his servants.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Sun Peng is not the opponent of Wang long and Wang Hu. All people in Licheng know about this."


    "Absolutely can''t be wrong, don''t say Sun Peng that boy one to two, even if Wang long and Wang Hu casually carry out one can also hang him."


    "I suspect someone is secretly helping Sun Peng."


    "Sun Peng is absolutely qualified. He may be taken as a disciple by that expert. Otherwise, how can he kill Wang long and Wang Hu?"


    The housekeeper of the Wang family, with a servile look, said to Wang Weisheng.


    "Well, you Sun Peng, I think I can''t do anything about you if you have a good master?"


    "Let the thirteen Taibao go out of the city as fast as possible. He must be intercepted before Sun Peng returns to Licheng. This time, there can be no more mistakes."


    Wang Weisheng was serious this time. He even used the thirteen Taibao of the Wang family.


    The thirteen Taibao of the Wang family are well-known in Licheng. Each of them has his own strong points, and his strength is strong. In Licheng, no one knows.


    At that time, the Wangs were able to gain a firm foothold in Licheng, and the thirteen Taibao made great contributions.


    Once upon a time, the Wang family was not the first big family in Licheng. At that time, there were two big families in Licheng that could compete with it. Moreover, the three families were in constant friction, but it was with the help of the thirteen Taibao that the Wangs were able to level the other two forces in succession, and then they took the first place in Licheng.


    "Elder, there is a beautiful city ahead of you. I''ll trouble you to do justice for the younger generation."


    Sun Peng pointed to Li Cheng not far away and said politely to Zhou Zhong.


    Sun Peng didn''t know that Zhou Zhong came out of Licheng. He didn''t know that Zhou Zhong had been in Licheng for some time, and he was more or less a celebrity. Now Zhou Zhong is too eye-catching to keep a low profile.


    Looking closer and closer to Licheng, Sun Peng was very excited.


    However, before Sun Peng was happy for a long time, the 13 people who came from the city suddenly turned his face ugly.


    Sun Peng secretly exclaimed, "Thirteen Taibao" is really famous in Licheng.


    Even if Sun Peng is such a Tianjiao in the face of the thirteen Taibao, will also be dim.


    "As soon as Wang long and Wang Hu died, the thirteen Taibao came. It seems that the Wangs really don''t want me to live!"


    Sun Peng is not stupid. When he saw that the thirteen Taibao came to him, although he had Zhou Zhong''s help now, the thirteen Taibao was not in vain.


    And it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. It''s OK to fight two or three more in the middle of the week, but I''m afraid it''s not their opponent to face thirteen Taibao.


    "For the time being, we''re still in front of Wang''s family."


    Sun Peng wanted to hide with Zhou Zhongxian, but the city was deserted. The two of them were too conspicuous. As soon as the thirteen Taibao came out of the city, they found Sun Peng.


    "It seems that this boy really has a helper, but our thirteen Taibao''s hand, Sun Peng this boy will surely die."


    The oldest of the thirteen Taibao, looking at Sun Peng in the distance, said cruelly.


    Behind them all nodded their heads, then sped towards them.


    Sun Peng knows that he can''t escape, and he doesn''t want to implicate Zhou Zhong, so he plans to carry everything down by himself.


    "Master, the thirteen Taibao of the Wang family is here. You''d better leave my affairs alone and go quickly.""I can''t go. Since all our thirteen Taibao are out, you and he will die today."


    The thirteen Taibao had come to them.


    Sun Peng''s face is extremely ugly, his own matter has not been solved, let alone, now also involves Zhou Zhong, looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes full of guilt.


    "Sun Peng, Wang long and Wang Hu were killed by the man around you?"


    "Brothers, kill the beggar first, and then clean up Sun Peng."


    In the eyes of the thirteen Taibao, dealing with Sun Peng and Zhou Zhong is a matter that can be easily captured.


    Thirteen people rushed to the middle of the week together.


    Sun Peng turned around and tried to pull Zhou Zhong away, but he saw Zhou Zhong stretch out his finger and gently touch it in the air.


    When I look back, there is no one behind me.


    Thirteen Taibao had a face-to-face with Zhou Zhong, and he was wiped out of his true meaning, and there was no residue left.


    Sun Peng was staring at the empty space in front of him. He was still clamoring to kill them. Now he didn''t even have a shadow, as if he had never appeared.


    Sun Peng is stupid. The strength of the thirteen Taibao is far more than that of Wang long and Wang Hu. However, there are thirteen of them, and they were killed by one finger.


    "Go."


    Zhou Zhong''s hoarse voice wakes up the shocked Sun Peng.


    "Where are you going


    Sun Peng has not yet recovered from the shock, did not understand the meaning of Zhou Zhong.


    "The Wangs."


    In the middle of the week, words are like gold.


    Sun Peng''s eyes flashed.


    I thought that Zhou Zhong was going to destroy the Wang family, but the players had a big business. In Licheng, they had only one hand to cover the sky. Although Zhou Zhong easily killed the thirteen Taibao, it was not easy to destroy the Wang family. Moreover, as the first player in Licheng, the player still had a card in his hand.


    However, for the sake of his beloved, now Sun Peng can only believe in Zhou Zhong and place all his hopes on Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at a resolute face of Sun Peng, Zhou center suddenly more than an inexpressible feeling.

 Chapter 4580

    At this time, the Wang family, Wang Weisheng and a group of Wang family are waiting for the good news that the thirteen Taibao can bring back.


    However, it is hard to predict that the identity jade cards of thirteen Taibao were broken at the same time.


    If the jade card of identity is broken, it means that the owner of the jade card dies.


    The most important thing is that the 13 jade medals all broke at the same time.


    Wang Weisheng can''t believe it.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on here?"


    "Can''t the thirteen Taibao deal with a Sun Peng?"


    Calculate the time, the thirteen Taibao was just out of the city, how could they all die? With the strength of the thirteen Taibao Di Sheng in the early stage, even if they met the strong ones in the later period of the earth saint, they could not be solved all at once.


    "Master, calm down!"


    Wang''s housekeeper was advised by rumors. I hope Wang Weisheng can calm down.


    "How do you want me to calm down? That''s the thirteen Taibao. In addition to the former Wang long and Wang Hu, there are 15 people. They can''t even deal with a Sun Peng. What do I do to feed you?"


    Wang Weisheng was furious.


    "Master, please don''t be angry. Sun Peng can''t have the strength to kill the thirteen Taibao. There must be some deceit in it. Can it be that the great one can curse in Licheng?"


    The housekeeper is not sure, but Wang Weisheng is angry now. As the housekeeper of the Wang family, he knows Wang Weisheng''s temper very well. If he can''t find a convincing reason, all of them will eat melon with him.


    Wang Weisheng withered as soon as the housekeeper said so.


    If you really curse Da Neng, doesn''t it mean that he will stay in Licheng all his life and can''t go out of Licheng all his life? What''s the significance of his Wang family mastering the whole Licheng.


    In order to verify the housekeeper''s statement, Wang Weisheng asked the housekeeper to call several servants and let them go to the outside of Licheng.


    The servants of the Wang family didn''t know why, but they didn''t dare not to do what the owner arranged. Several people got up and walked out of the Wang family.


    Just walked to the gate of the Wang family, saw Sun Peng with a disheveled, ragged beggar blocking in front of the door.


    Wang family and Sun Peng''s affairs, they are also clear, see sun Peng''an people are safe, several people are also shocked.


    I thought to myself, isn''t thirteen Taibao going to kill Sun Peng?


    Regardless of so many, several servants rushed back to the Wang family.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    Looking at a few servants return, Wang Weisheng points to a few people angry way.


    "Didn''t I let you out of town, how did you come back?"


    "Don''t my words work?"


    Facing Wang Weisheng, several servants even dare not breathe.


    "Master, we have seen Sun Peng. He is at the door now."


    Several servants said with trembling.


    "What? Sun Peng is really brave at the door. Did he just come to show off at my Wang family? "


    "Housekeeper, call someone and meet Sun Peng with me. I''d like to see how capable he is."


    Wang Weisheng came to the gate with a group of players.


    "Well, you Sun Peng, you dare to come to the Wangs'' house. You really don''t want to die."


    "To be honest, what means did you use to make our Wang family lose more than ten experts in a row? It''s better to say that there are experts behind you to help. Since all the people are here, let''s call out the people behind you."


    Wang Weisheng, looking at Sun Peng with a fierce look, said.


    As for the Zhou Zhong after Sun Peng''s death, Wang Weisheng just glanced at it. He didn''t care about anything at all.


    He is just a beggar. In order to live and beg for food every day, he doesn''t know whether he can eat tomorrow. He can''t be the person behind Sun Peng.


    Wang Weisheng regarded Zhou Zhong as a street watcher.


    The rest of the players didn''t care about the middle of the week.


    However, it was a beggar who ate the meal in their eyes, which caused their royal family to lose 15 people.


    Sun Peng ignored Wang Weisheng, but turned around and saluted Zhou Zhong.


    "Master, this is the Wang family. Thank you for the following things."


    Looking at Sun Peng''s hospitality to a beggar, Wang Weisheng looked scornful.


    "Sun Peng, don''t pretend to be here. Do you think a beggar can frighten me?"


    "I was about to send someone to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative."


    Wang Weisheng was overjoyed.


    However, Sun Peng didn''t pay attention to Wang Weisheng at all. If he wanted to stay with the Wangs, he couldn''t do it with his current strength, so he could only place his hope on Zhou Zhong.


    Sun Peng''s attitude makes Wang Weisheng extremely unhappy. Wang Weisheng is also an important figure in Licheng. He was ignored by a boy in front of a large number of servants.


    However, what makes him more angry is still to come.


    I saw Zhou Zhong pass Sun Peng and walk towards the gate of Wang family.


    "Stop for me, Wang family. Can beggars like you come?""If you don''t want to die, get out of here. Don''t delay us in our business."


    In the face of Wang Weisheng, Zhou Zhong ignored him directly.


    Wang Weisheng was furious.


    It''s understandable that Sun Peng doesn''t pay attention to it directly. After all, Sun Peng''s qualifications are determined. If we give him room for development, he will certainly be a person with the right to speak in Licheng.


    "And the player sends people to attack and kill Sun Peng. It''s normal for him to be angry with the Wang family."


    In front of him, the stinky beggar was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to him.


    Wang Weisheng has been in the upper position for a long time. He can say that he is a local emperor in Licheng. He can stand this.


    But in the middle of the week, in front of so many people in the Wang family, he ignored him.


    Regardless of this, Zhou Zhong''s eyes are numb, he not only did not put Wang Weisheng in the eye, all the players he did not put in the eye.


    Don''t say it''s a Wang family, even if it''s the whole Licheng, Zhou didn''t pay attention to it.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong Mu Ran''s eyes, Wang Wei''s face seemed to be severely whipped.


    "If you dare to step forward, you will be killed on the spot."


    Wang''s master warned him, but he was ignored by Zhou Zhong. His right leg was like a whip, which was severely slapped on the man''s face just now.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to stop, Wang''s experts went out to kill Zhou Zhong on the spot.


    Sun Peng was also very nervous at this time. Although he knew that Zhou Zhong was powerful, he was not sure what he could take advantage of in front of the Wang family.


    After all, in the Wang family there are more powerful than the thirteen Taibao.


    But the next second, those who want to kill the Wangs in Zhou Zhong turn into ashes one after another.


    Sun Peng, who has seen Zhou Zhong''s means, still feels incredible. Zhou Zhonggen doesn''t have any action, and the Wang family''s masters turn to ashes.


    And the Wang family is more by what happened in front of them.


    I didn''t even know what happened.


    And those who watched the excitement thought that the masters of the Wang family practiced some kind of anti heaven skill, which could hide themselves from being discovered.

 Chapter 4581

    Only the people of the Wang family knew that their master had been killed by the humble beggar.


    It may be said that the second kill is not enough. It should be a direct erasure.


    There is not even a trace of existence.


    However, the Wang family has a good reputation in Licheng, and there are a group of onlookers around. They can''t afford to lose their face. I''m afraid there must be special restrictions on the use of such strange moves, and they will never be able to use them without any conditions.


    However, Wan family underestimated Zhou Zhong''s strength. There was no restriction on Zhou Zhong''s letting it go if he wanted to.


    A group of players rushed to the middle of the week, but the result was the same.


    Without waiting to get close to him, he was annihilated under the true meaning of Zhou Zhong''s silence.


    Watching a group of people disappear out of thin air, even the surrounding crowd feel something wrong.


    The story of the Wangs soon spread in the Licheng, and more and more people came to wangjiawei, blocking the wangjiawei.


    "Lao Li, look, isn''t that Sun Peng? Didn''t you say that the Wang family sent someone to kill him? Why...


    before Lao Wang finished speaking, Lao Li covered his mouth.


    "You''re a big mouth. You want to kill me. Tell me everything."


    Lao Li secretly aimed at the surrounding, but fortunately other people all focused on the Wang family, and did not pay attention to their conversation.


    I''m sorry to scratch my head.


    "I''m too excited. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "But it''s a good thing that Sun Peng is still alive."


    When Lao Wang learned that the Wang family wanted Sun Peng''s life, he wanted to remind Sun Peng. Now he is very happy to see Sun Peng intact.


    But when he saw Zhou Zhong, there was a little panic in his eyes.


    The picture of Zhou Zhong walking in front of them is still vivid.


    "I''m a good boy. Look, isn''t that beggar who can fly? Why did he come to the Wang family? What does he have to do with Sun Peng? "


    Lao Li didn''t know what Zhou Zhong was doing. Of course, he couldn''t answer Lao Wang''s questions.


    "Can you shut your mouth and not speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Lao Li glared at Lao Wang for fear that he would say something amazing.


    "Whether the Wangs have offended anyone? I''m afraid the Wangs will suffer a lot from their posture."


    The crowd around them talked about it one after another.


    And Wang Weisheng also realized that he had kicked the iron plate.


    Wang''s master has lost more than half, even Wang Weisheng now also dare not let his hands act rashly.


    Looking at Sun Peng''s eyes is full of resentment.


    Wang Weisheng still regards Zhou Zhong as Sun Peng''s master.


    Looking at Sun Peng, Wang Weisheng''s anger did not hit a place.


    Sun Peng didn''t say that he had such a powerful master. He had to wait until the Wangs started to move out. It seems that he was determined and didn''t want to let go of the Wangs.


    Wang family in no one dares to start to Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong also lost interest, stood quietly in place.


    "Sun Peng, what do you want? Where did the Wang family offend you? What else do you want to do now


    Wang Weisheng is soft hearted. Sun Peng has such a strong master as his backing. Their Wang family is no match at all.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask whether your daughter married the Li family voluntarily or you forced her to do so."


    Wang Weifeng took a look at Zhou Zhong, and finally lowered his head powerlessly.


    "Housekeeper, go and bring Miss da."


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s strong strength, even the Wangs should bow their heads.


    But Wang Weisheng wants to understand that Sun Peng has such a master, and his future is limitless. It is not a bad thing to let his woman follow Sun Peng.


    When she saw Sun Peng, she couldn''t help rushing into Sun Peng''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Sun Peng, I won''t interfere in the affairs between you and my daughter in the future. You go to tell your master and hope he won''t embarrass the Wang family."


    Wang Weisheng, looking at the two people embracing each other, felt relieved.


    Sun Peng looks at Zhou Zhong awkwardly. He doesn''t even know Zhou Zhong''s name, let alone the relationship between master and apprentice.


    However, Zhou Zhong obviously had no interest in the Wang family, so he would not do it again.


    Just looking at the two people embracing each other, the original state of mind, as if touched by something, ripples.


    That wonderful feeling, as if I had experienced.


    I don''t feel happy or sad in the middle of the week. I just feel a lump of gas in my chest, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    "May lovers in the world get married."


    For the first time, Zhou said a word that he didn''t even think of.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand why he would say such a thing. It may be just a scene. However, Zhou Zhong was not affected by the external environment at this time. Maybe it was just an instinctive reaction in his subconscious.Sun Peng and Wang''s daughter look at Zhou Zhong gratefully.


    They looked at each other and said the same thing.


    "May lovers in the world get married."


    Zhou Zhong''s mind suddenly explodes, and all kinds of things that he and Han Li have done in the past are constantly flashing.


    From just knowing Han Li, getting to the end of the battle between Han Li and the black soul emperor, and then to the picture of them in the emperor mountain sect not long ago.


    Han Li''s every smile and smile has a strong impact on Zhou Zhong.


    And when Zhou Zhong just found Han Li, Han Li gave Zhou Zhong the feeling of being at a loss.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong again is a happy expression.


    Han Li''s pale face when she was taken captive.


    There is also Han Li in the face of danger, he did not help, Han Li face loss, and try to hide but can not hide the sadness.


    Every scene seems to have happened yesterday.


    At this time of the week as if time is still, everything around him has nothing to do with yo.


    In the middle of the week, the whole person was surrounded by Han Li, and a light flashed in her dead eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was totally immersed in the memory of Han Li.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s stupidly standing in place, Sun Peng and Wang Weisheng did not come forward to disturb.


    Wang Weisheng scattered all the onlookers around him.


    And Sun Peng and Wang''s daughter also stood not far away, waiting for Zhou Zhong.


    There was a rumor that people with high savvy could realize the great road in one sentence. In their opinion, Zhou Zhong was inspired.


    No one bothered me.


    But Zhou Zhong was at a loss. He didn''t understand the feeling between Han Li and himself.


    It''s as if my heart is just affected by something.


    Zhou wants to find out, but he can''t do it.


    The memories of Han Li in my mind flashed by like fragments, and Zhou Zhong also woke up from the confusion.


    In the mind suddenly many an idea, he wants to look for Han Li.

 Chapter 4582

    Zhou Zhong shook his head, just those memories let him a little confused.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Sun Peng and turned to leave, but was stopped by Sun Peng and his lover.


    "Master."


    Zhou Zhong stopped, turned his head, a pair of turbid eyes looking at a face excited Sun Peng.


    "Just now, thank you, master. Sun Peng has nothing to repay. Please accept Sun Peng''s worship."


    Sun Peng bowed deeply to Zhou Zhong, and so did his lover.


    If there is no Zhou Zhong, I may marry the son of Li family. Although I don''t know who Zhou Zhong is, I still thank Zhou Zhong very much.


    Zhou Zhong ignored them and turned to leave.


    Licheng is no longer necessary to stay. Now he has a direction in his heart. Next, he is going to look for Han Li.


    Looking at Zhou Zhongyuan''s back, Sun Peng and Wang Qianjin wept with joy.


    The two are finally together.


    And the most suffocating is Wang Weisheng.


    It turned out that Zhou Zhong and Sun Peng were not masters and apprentices, and obviously they were put together.


    And he has lost so many people, angry Wang Weisheng does not know how to vent.


    Just now, in front of so many people in Licheng, I have explained that I have acquiesced in the relationship between Sun Peng and my daughter in order to prevent her from being together. If I repent now, it will only ruin the reputation of the Wang family and become a bully.


    Looking at you and me, Wang Weisheng had no choice but to hum and shake off.


    Zhou Zhong left Licheng, although he had plans in mind, but he did not know where Han Li was. It was not an easy thing to find Han Li in the kingdom of tianwu in Noda.


    However, not long after Zhou Zhong left the city, he found that he had been targeted.


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t panic and went on.


    And those hostile eyes are gathering more and more.


    These people were the great coalition army led by Wu Changfeng.


    They have already found out Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts, and now they are gathering a thousand troops to win Zhou Zhong at one stroke.


    Wu Changfeng and others originally wanted to surround the whole city, but they didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to leave the city. They were very excited.


    Although Licheng is small, it is also a city in the Empire of heaven and Wu. If the Allied forces fight with Zhou Zhong, it will inevitably cause damage to Licheng. Moreover, the crowd in Licheng is chaotic. If Zhou Zhong runs away, it is not easy to chase him again.


    Fortunately, he left Licheng in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. He could not escape from the big coalition unless he put on his wings.


    Wu Changfeng didn''t know that if Zhou Zhong wanted to leave, he couldn''t stop even if he was twice as many.


    At this time, the team of 1000 people has surrounded Zhouzhong.


    Wu Changfeng and Li Mu, who are the leaders, stand at the end of the team and only fight with the United forces.


    In fact, the commander is afraid of Zhou Zhong''s strength. Let others consume Zhou Zhong first, and then they are waiting for an opportunity.


    In the face of the encirclement of the United forces, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were calm and there was no change in his look.


    It''s just getting more and more boring in my heart.


    Han Li''s picture constantly flashed in her mind.


    The obsession of looking for Han Li is getting deeper and deeper.


    The appearance of the great coalition forces blocked Zhou Zhong''s steps, and these people were regarded by Zhou Zhong as obstacles to looking for Han Li.


    In the face of the middle of the week, there was also a slight commotion among the thousands of united forces.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is too strong, and the various forces that died in his hands before add up to as many as 100 people.


    The ominous name of Zhou Zhong had already spread in the Empire of tianwu.


    Now when they really face the middle of the week, it''s hard to avoid making them nervous.


    Li Mu at the back of the team saw a clue and yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Don''t panic, Zhou Zhong slaughtered a large number of righteous people in tianwu empire. Obviously, humanity has been destroyed. We are killing Zhou Zhong this time to get rid of harm for the people."


    "Think about those innocent people who died in their hands. Among them, there are many family members and friends. Even if it''s for their revenge, we can''t let Zhou Zhong go."


    Li Mu said excitedly at the back of the team.


    The front team was also moved by Li Mu''s words.


    "It''s urgent to exterminate Zhou Zhong!"


    "It''s urgent to exterminate Zhou Zhong!"


    Li Mu''s men have been placed in the coalition forces in order to promote the atmosphere of the coalition forces.


    With shouts, the Allied forces launched an offensive against Zhouzhong.


    In the face of the siege of the great coalition forces, Zhou Zhong''s intention to kill was also aroused.


    With a long cry, facing the army of thousands of people, we are fearless in the face of danger.


    One finger died out, and the people running in front of them turned into fly ash in an instant. However, the number of coalition troops was too large, and dozens of dead people had no effect on them.


    At the back of the team, they looked at the powerful coalition forces and showed a proud smile.


    "It''s hard to escape in the middle of the week."The corner of Wu Changfeng''s mouth rose. At this time, Zhou Zhong had already been regarded as a bag by him.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, his heart was so fierce that he directly rushed into the big array of the United forces.


    With the death toll increasing, Zhou Zhong''s heart became more and more serious.


    Like a wolf into a sheep.


    Five people can stop it.


    After a few weeks of fighting, those who had been fighting with the army for several weeks did not feel that they had been killed.


    However, they underestimated the strength of the week.


    Now it is the middle of the Zhou Dynasty in the later period of the earth sage, and people are killed cleanly.


    As soon as the silence came out, a large group of people were taken away, and those who were not strong enough could not resist the attack of Zhou Zhong.


    The army of thousands of people watched the number of people getting smaller and smaller. The crying father and mother killed by Zhou Zhong had lost the momentum just now.


    Wu Changfeng and others, who are mixed in the team, want to retreat when the situation is bad.


    But they were not given a chance in the middle of the week.


    The coalition forces were killed in all directions, and Wu Changfeng was also exposed.


    Zhou Zhong killed several people directly.


    Wu Changfeng, Li Mu, and six others joined forces to fight Zhou Zhong.


    The strength of the eight is not weak, but they are afraid of being killed by Zhou Zhong. They have no desire to fight at all and want to run quickly.


    Because of such an idea, the attack of eight people could not be concentrated at all. They were directly caught out by Zhou Zhong, and five people were taken away with one attack.


    And Wu Changfeng and Li Mu ran away.


    Watching Wu Changfeng and Li Mu escape, the rest of them are not in the mood to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    However, his speed was a little slower. He was cut in half by Zhou Zhong''s bone sword. He didn''t even scream. He died under the sword of Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Changfeng and Li Mu did not dare to stay and quicken their pace, hoping to escape Zhou Zhong''s pursuit.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the two people who are running away and chases them.


    When Wu Changfeng and Li Mu look at Zhou Zhong, their eyes will be startled.


    How the hell is this?


    Wu Changfeng and Li Mu, who knew they couldn''t run away, suddenly turned around. Since they couldn''t run away, they simply fought against Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4583

    However, they underestimated Zhou Zhong''s strength. Even under the consumption of thousands of people, Zhou Zhong is still alive and vigorous, and has never been hurt at all.


    Wu Changfeng''s strength now can be said to have half a foot in the earth. After being taught by Qi Tiejian, he also practiced day and night.


    Wu Changfeng was confident of his own strength. He took a picture with a strong wind and rain, and attacked Zhou Zhong with the momentum of suppressing everything.


    Zhou Zhong, holding bone sword, didn''t give in to Wu Changfeng''s attack.


    The bone sword exudes the meaning of opening the sky. With the blessing of the divine sword, the mountain can be opened up.


    When the palms and swords intersect, the bone sword of Zhou Dynasty directly penetrates Wu Changfeng, which is the palm of his hand. The meaning of divine sword breaks out, and the bone sword penetrates Wu Changfeng''s chest.


    Wu Changfeng never dreamt that he could not even block a move in Zhou.


    Looking at the bone sword on his chest in despair, Wu Changfeng knew that his life was not long.


    Li Mu, on the other side, was already scared.


    In the face of death, even the earth saint and the strong will feel fear.


    In the middle of the week, he took out the bone sword and sprayed blood all over the ground, splashing on Li Mu''s face.


    Facing the middle of the week, Li Mu''s soul will be scared out.


    The Allied forces are afraid of being killed in the middle of the week, so it''s up to him if anyone comes back.


    Zhou Zhong, holding the bone sword in his hand, walked step by step towards Li Mu, whose legs were trembling.


    Zhou Zhong Shan points his sword at Li Mu.


    Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry to kill him. The pleasure of killing made Zhou Zhong extremely excited. He had not killed so happily for a long time.


    Li Mu''s legs have not been able to listen, kneeling directly in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, Zhou grandfather, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, please let me go!"


    Li Mu''s voice changed because of his fear.


    At this time, Li Mu, who still has the prestige of the coalition think tank, cried like a girl.


    Even though Li Mu begged, Zhou didn''t want to let him go. It was just that Zhou Zhong''s bone sword was less than a foot away from Li Mu''s head.


    Li Mu suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way to save his life.


    "I know where Han Li is."


    Li Mu screamed. Even the United Army, who had already run far away, could hear it clearly.


    Hearing Han Li''s name, Zhou Zhong suddenly stops.


    The bone sword is only a millisecond from Li Mu''s head.


    Watching Zhou Zhong stop, Li Mu breathed a deep breath.


    He didn''t notice that there was a pool of smelly liquid under him.


    Li Mu was scared to urinate.


    "Han Li is in the river, and he wants to look for trees on the other side."


    "If you keep going south, you will find the river. Along the river, you will find a huge pool. The trees on the other side are there, and Han Li is also there."


    Li Mu said all the things he knew.


    Knowing the whereabouts of Han Li and the position of the trees on the other bank, Zhou Zhong took back the bone sword and left directly.


    Li Mu, who is still shivering, sits on the ground.


    Looking at Zhou Zhongyuan''s back, Li Mu collapsed on the ground.


    At this time, Li Mu was in a trance. He had just walked from the gate of death, and the feeling of suffocating himself haunted him all the time.


    Li Mu vowed to stay away from Zhou Zhongyuan in the future. He didn''t want to experience that feeling just now. If he came back a few times, he was afraid that his Yuanshou would be reduced a bit.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t know that he had become Li Mu''s nightmare.


    The river is the largest river in the tianwu empire. It runs through the whole empire from north to south. The river flows through the Empire and nourishes the land.


    When it comes to the river, we have to talk about the trees on the other side.


    No one knows how the other shore tree came from and how many years it has gone through.


    The other side is towering and solid.


    It is said that if you can get the branches of the other side tree, you can make it into a magic weapon. Many people want to use the branches of the other side tree to make a good weapon, but none of them succeeded. They could not break the branches of the other side tree, or even use tools to cut off the branches of the other side tree.


    Later, no one went to the tree business on the other side of the hall.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Han Li has been away from him for some days. The Empire of tianwu is so big that it will take a long time for Han Li to find the tree on the other side.


    Zhou Zhong is not the same, flying in the air, overlooking the tianwu Empire, not only fast, but also need not detour.


    Soon, a river with a width of several tens of meters appeared. From north to south, the sun sprinkled on the river, and the river turned and flowed like a ribbon against the wind and the ocean.


    In the middle of the week, he thought it hard to fly away along the river. His eyes were always on the banks of both sides of the river.


    If Han Li wants to find a tree on the other side, she will always walk along the river, and Zhou Zhong also wants to see if she can find Han Li during this period.Zhou Zhong didn''t do what he wanted. He didn''t understand Han Li''s shadow all the way.


    Not far away is what Li Mu called the other shore tree.


    The tree on the other side is huge and incomparable. It is the biggest one I have seen in the dark space in Zhou Zhong.


    You can see it all the way up in the air.


    The week went at a gallop.


    In the distance of less than kilometers from the other side of the tree, I suddenly felt a strong pressure, even in the middle of the week, I had to fall from the air.


    It seems that there are some restrictions near the trees on the other side of the river. They can''t fly at all.


    However, Zhou did not care, the other side of the tree near in front of you, the big thing is to swim in the past.


    However, in the middle of the week, I found some clues.


    The surging water of the Wangchuan river flows directly into the pool, stirring the whole pool like a boiling steamer.


    It should have been a calm lake, but now the waves are surging.


    What''s more, the river water around it even exudes a sense of loneliness.


    Zhou Zhong can''t understand the meaning of extinction. If you swim directly to the opposite bank, in the process, the sense of extinction in the river will continue to diminish vitality. If it is ordinary people, they will lose their vitality only a few meters away.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it was found that there were boats on the beach of the river, so the predecessors must have crossed the river by boat.


    However, Zhou Zhong found several boatman, who refused to take him across the river.


    "Little brother, although it is said that the branches of the other shore tree are extremely hard and are good materials for making weapons, no one has ever been able to obtain the branches of the other shore tree. I advise you to give up."


    "And now is the spring season of the river. The waves are fierce on the top and the undercurrent is surging below. It''s not that I don''t want to cross you, but I can''t help it."


    A dark - skinned middle-aged uncle, said to Zhou Zhong earnestly.


    I thought that Zhou Zhong came here to get the branches of the other trees, and wanted to persuade Zhou Zhong to give up.


    However, Zhou Zhong had no intention of leaving at all.


    "Young man, why don''t you listen to the advice? The river around the trees on the other bank is so fierce that you can''t swim to the other bank even if you have water access. You''d better go back and forth from where."

 Chapter 4584

    Boatman is also out of good intentions, specially remind Zhou Zhong not to do stupid things.


    "Although the river is the mother river of the tianwu Empire, the river in the area of trees on the other side is different."


    "How many people want to get the branches of the trees on the other side and swim from here, but few can come back alive."


    "Now is the spring season of the river. The current is fast and the sediment under the river bed is rolled up. The whole drinking channel is turbid and can not see the situation inside."


    "After the spring season, when the river is flat, you will find that there are countless bones under the river."


    "So I advise you not to hit the other tree."


    The boatman said to Zhou Zhong sincerely.


    However, Zhou has decided to find Han Li. How can this obstacle make him give up.


    And now the middle of the week, it is simply a tendon, no matter how the boatman dissuade, are determined to go to the other side.


    The boatman really has no way. He knows that it is useless to say more than that. He should simply let the middle of the week stop persuading.


    "Young man, don''t waste your energy here. None of us who ferry here all the year round will cross the river."


    "If you are determined to cross the river, swim there. Maybe you can see the little girl the other day."


    The boatman''s words immediately attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    "A few days ago, there was a little girl like you. I couldn''t persuade her to say anything. At last, I had her own past. But you can see that it''s hundreds of meters away from the island in the lake. It''s too unlikely to swim from here."


    Zhou Zhong was not sure whether the little girl mentioned in the boat family was Han Li, but after asking, the appearance described by the boatman was basically the same as Han Li.


    Zhou didn''t hesitate to make sure that Han Li was the one who crossed the river before.


    Although the heart is still confused, but the body is instinctively toward the lake island.


    Watching Zhou Zhong wade into the river, the boatman shook his head.


    "What''s the matter with the young man now?"


    "Isn''t it good to be alive?"


    "Is it that the name of the river forgetting is pleasant to hear, and it is more romantic to commit suicide here?"


    "When people are dead, romance is useless!"


    Said the boat''s self-care.


    "Now these young people really don''t understand."


    "A few days ago, there was a female madman. Now there is a male madman."


    "We all want to commit suicide. Is suicide a trend?"


    "If not, my uncle will be a trendsetter of fashion and a guide to guide those who come to die how to commit suicide gracefully and romantically!"


    After finishing these words, the boatman laughed, and there was a trace of helplessness in the smile.


    "It''s hard for young people to think about these days."


    The boatman shook his head helplessly, then looked at the back of Zhou Zhong and left.


    And Zhou Zhong also went deeper and deeper. At this time, the river in the river had already passed through the heart of Zhou Zhong.


    The waves are rough, and the middle of the week is like a lonely boat.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the water, he found that the idea of extinction really came from the river.


    With the gradual deepening, the closer to the other side of the tree, the stronger the sense of extinction.


    No wonder the boatman said that no matter how good the water quality is, as long as it falls into the water, there is basically only one result, becoming a part of those bones under the riverbed.


    Although the boatman did not know what the meaning of extinction was, he told Zhouzhong why the river became what it is now.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the towering tree on the island in the middle of the lake. It was the tree on the other side that caused the river to die. Everyone wanted its branches.


    The trees on the other side secrete a strange juice called autumn water after a while.


    After the strange juice flowed out of the river, I didn''t know why, but it reacted with the river. So far, the river near the tree on the other bank had the meaning of extinction.


    But these are also learned from the mouth of the older generation.


    Because no one knows how long the trees on the other side have existed. When the boatman was born, the trees on the other side will be there.


    And just now the boatman also secretly told Zhou Zhong that because of the strange river water near the tree on the other bank, many people came here to practice.


    As more people come into contact, we will gradually understand what these people come here for.


    One wants to get the branches of the tree on the other side, while the other wants to practice the meditation.


    And because of this, the trees on the other side also support the boatmen who have been crossing the river for generations.


    The boatman said it was the older generation who told him these things. As for whether they were true or false, he didn''t dare to make sure.


    However, Zhou Zhong, who is in the river of forgetting River, can affirm this point.


    This place is really the best place to practice the skills of the underworld system.


    The meaning of extinction represents death, which is in line with the cultivation conditions of the Ming system.At this time, after the release of the true meaning of extinction, the effect is far more powerful than usual on several grades.


    And Zhou Zhong has an advantage over others in the river.


    The river of the river in the river of the river of forgetting River contains the meaning of extinction, and Zhou Zhong just understood the true meaning of extinction, so it can be said that Zhou Zhong here is like a fish in water.


    The meaning of "Jin Tuan''s death" also reflected the origin of Zhou Zhong''s life in his bedroom. However, Zhou''s use of the true meaning of extinction offsets each other. It can be said that the river of forgetting river is no different from the normal River in Zhouzhong.


    Nevertheless, the water quality of the river has changed due to the influence of autumn water, and the body temperature should be below zero.


    However, this kind of low temperature not only acts on the body, but also freezes the soul.


    Therefore, even if the true meaning of extinction can be used to offset each other, the chill that can freeze the soul still makes it difficult for Zhou to move forward.


    A picture of Han Li crossing the river suddenly appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind. On the one hand, he had to bear the influence of the sense of extinction, and on the other hand, he had to bear the chilling chill that people could bear.


    I really can''t imagine how much faith a girl has to have in order to get through the river, and what kind of purpose makes her willing to bear these.


    Zhou Zhong is more and more boring, although it has already been merciless, Han Li''s appearance has a subtle influence on Zhou Zhong.


    This may be what emperor shanzong said at the beginning that Han Li was the only one who wanted to cure Zhou Zhong.


    The meaning of annihilation in the river is quite different from that in Zhou Dynasty. In the process of crossing the river, Zhouzhong simply absorbed the meaning of extinction in the river to enhance the intensity of its true meaning of extinction.


    If anyone knew about this behavior in the middle of the week, he would be shocked.


    The meaning of extinction directly affects the vitality. If the operation is improper, it is likely to set fire to yourself.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t have such worries. The idea of extinction was absorbed into his body like drinking water, and then the intensity of the idea of extinction was increased a little bit.

 Chapter 4585

    Although there are some risks in this way, if you are seeking wealth and stability, you don''t know when you will become a real strong man.


    How many strong people in the dark space have gradually cultivated to the present.


    If other people don''t talk about it, they say that the black spirit emperor, by his nature, can never be determined to seek stability.


    Besides, in the present week, if it was not for the merciless intention to erase other emotions, it would never have progressed so fast.


    If you want to get to the location of the trees on the other side, you need to cross a hundred meters long distance in the middle of the week. If you put it in a normal time, you only need to blink your eyes, but in a short distance of several hundred meters, it takes more than ten minutes in the middle of the week.


    Let alone other people, not only to resist the erosion of the meaning of extinction, but also to be careful of that penetrating chill.


    If it''s not for people with great perseverance, they will give up if they can''t swim half the way.


    However, this short several hundred meters, but let the intensity of Zhou Zhong''s true meaning of silence has been upgraded to a higher level.


    At this time, the intensity of extinction, I am afraid, even if the strength of the ancestors will also have a certain impact.


    It was the first time in the middle of the week to observe the trees on the other side closely.


    The area of the island is not small, but a large part of it is occupied by trees on the other side. Some roots exposed to the surface are the thickness of adult arms.


    Disordered roots, like a python general, intertwined wrong.


    Although the trees on the other side are too big to imagine, they are not full of vitality at this time.


    The leaves on the branches are sparse, giving people a feeling of lethargy.


    Zhou Zhong is not interested in observing the trees on the other side, but is looking for Han Li''s figure nearby.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t feel anything about Han Li, but there was an unspeakable hope in his heart that Han Li would be safe.


    When crossing the river, Zhou Zhong knew how much effort it would take to come here by swimming.


    Fortunately, all this did not disappoint the middle of the week.


    Around the other side of the tree to turn a half circle, and finally found under the tree Han Li figure.


    But at this time, Han Li was very weak. She was wet and fell under the tree. Her face was pale and her breath of life was also.


    And at this time, Han Li''s body has been covered with the roots of the other shore tree, and even some of them have penetrated into Han Li''s body and are nourishing the other shore tree with Han Li''s vitality.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t rush out, but observed confidently. Although the other shore tree was sucking Han Li''s life, it was not Han Li that it attacked actively.


    It is more like Han Li''s initiative to let the other shore tree eat itself as its nutrient.


    At this time, Han Li''s breath drifted away. If she didn''t feel Han Li''s breath of life, she would have thought Han Li was dead in the middle of the week.


    When Han Li found the tree on the other side, she also found the previous boatman, but the result was the same as Zhou Zhong.


    The boatman said nothing and agreed to help Han Li cross the river.


    Han Li, who wants to get help from autumn water, looks at the trees on the other bank in front of her, but is blocked by the river, which is like a natural moat. She is extremely depressed.


    However, for the sake of Zhou Zhong, Han Li was willing to take risks and did not listen to the advice of the boatman. She still jumped into the river of forgetting river.


    Han Li did not have the strength of Zhou Zhong, nor did she have the skills to compete with the sense of extinction in the river, nor a magic weapon to protect her body.


    While suffering from the erosion of the sense of extinction, it also suffers the erosion of bone chilling.


    But Han Li''s heart is firm, she wants to swim to the other side, she wants to get autumn water, she wants to cure Zhou Zhong, she wants to marry Zhou Zhong and become his wife.


    To swim to the other side of the tree, Han Li relies on this belief.


    In order to save herself from the black soul emperor, Zhou Zhong gave up her emotion and became a merciless person. Even if Han Li did not recall the past with Zhou Zhong, she was deeply moved by Zhou Zhong''s behavior.


    In the dark space, with Han Li''s beauty, there are too many people who want to pursue her, but only Zhou Zhong himself can do this.


    When Han Li swam to the other side of the tree with her inner faith, she was shocked by everything in front of her.


    The other side of the tree withered, all her previous illusions were shattered at this moment.


    Looking at the withered trees on the other side, Han Li shed tears of despair.


    After the baptism of forgetting the river, Han Li is already very weak. With a sudden attack, Han Li almost collapses to the ground.


    However, Han Li firmly grasped the root system of the tree on the other side and did not let herself fall.


    Han Li always has a voice in her heart.


    She can''t fall down. If even she falls down at this time, there will be no relatives in the dark space in the middle of the week. In the middle of the week when she is alone, she will be completely engulfed by ruthlessness, and eventually become a killing machine, the common enemy of all the living people in the dark space.


    However, at this time, the other side of the tree has withered, where should Han Li look for a cure for Zhou Zhong.


    When Han Li was at a loss, she suddenly found that the root system of the other shore tree in her hand was sucking her life energy.There was a flash of light in Hanli''s eyes.


    The trees on the other side are still alive.


    Han Li can break her palm decisively, and the blood drips down the palm on the root of the tree on the other side.


    Stimulated by Han Li''s blood, the roots of the tree on the other side entangle Han Li like tentacles, but Han Li has no resistance.


    And there was a trace of excitement in my eyes.


    Han Li has become a monk in the dark space with the black spirit emperor, and can absorb the power of the dark to supplement her vitality.


    However, Han Li underestimated the energy of the other shore tree.


    The speed of the other shore tree''s sucking is far faster than that of her replenishing itself by absorbing the power of darkness into vitality.


    If we go on like this, there will only be one result, that is, we will be sucked by the trees on the other side.


    But Han Li can''t care so much. Now there is only one way to cure Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li has no regrets, her eyes are full of perseverance.


    If in order to cure Zhou Zhong, she has to be a victim, Han Li will not have any hesitation.


    When Han Li jumped into the river, she was ready to sacrifice for Zhou Zhong.


    As for the later things, Han Li didn''t care. She didn''t even think about how to go back or whether she could go back.


    The only thing in her mind now is to make the other side tree come back to life.


    Now the other side tree is the only hope for Zhou Zhong, and he is the one who can make more hope.


    Han Li was bent on Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t think about all this. It was just a trick set up by Qi Tiejian to let Zhou Zhong leave the emperor mountain sect.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that even the leader of the emperor''s mountain sect was also calculating Zhou Zhong.


    In the same way, Qi Tiejian doesn''t know. Even if it''s a trick, Han Li will try it for the sake of Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4586

    After absorbing Han Li''s life energy, the withered branches of the other shore tree quickly changed their vitality.


    Looking at the change of the trees on the other side, Han Li smiles again on her pale face.


    It''s all worth it for the middle of the week.


    But at this time, Han Li can no longer keep awake. Her eyelids seem to weigh ten million pounds. She slowly closes her eyes, but the corner of her mouth still keeps a smile.


    Until Zhou Zhong found Han Li, she was still in a coma.


    It''s really the belief of Zhou Zhong that makes Han Li hang all the time.


    Seeing Han Li like this, Zhou Zhong''s heart seemed to be held by an invisible hand.


    That kind of feeling makes the middle of the week a little breathless.


    In the middle of the week, I felt a little bored.


    With the palm of the sword and the spirit of the sword, the root system of the tree on the other side is directly cut off.


    The originally impregnable tree on the other side was easily cut off by Zhou Zhong.


    It seems that the trees on the other side are no different from ordinary trees.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about that either.


    If others see this scene, they will be surprised.


    Zhou Zhong was able to easily cut off the roots of trees on the other side of the river for no other reason, just as Zhou Zhong was able to resist the sense of extinction in the river with the true meaning of extinction.


    The two offset each other, and the trees on the other side are just like the ordinary trees in front of Zhou Zhong.


    The roots of the trees on the other side of the river were as if they were alive. After being cut off by Zhou Zhong, they slowly extended into the underground soil.


    Zhou Zhong pays attention to Han Li, who is very weak at this time because all her life energy is absorbed by the tree on the other side.


    However, it seems that the tree on the other side doesn''t want to let go of Hanli, the source of energy, and there are roots constantly breaking out of the ground and sweeping towards Hanli.


    Han Li will never be sucked by life again.


    A few hand knives down, the other side of the tree root system was cut off by Zhou Zhong.


    The tree on the other side no longer knows how long it has been in tianwu Empire, and it has already given birth to wisdom.


    Zhou Zhonggang''s action has obviously posed a threat to it.


    The trees on the other side suddenly rustled.


    Vines full of barbs stretch out from the branches.


    A sense of Xiaosha spread from the trees on the other side.


    Zhou Zhong felt this unusual breath, and his turbid eyes were staring at the huge tree in front of him.


    The vines whipped towards the middle of the week like whips.


    Dozens of vines form a big net and want to wrap Zhouzhong directly in it.


    Zhou Zhong reaches out his hand and holds it in the void. A bone sword appears in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Facing the attack of the tree on the other side, Zhou Zhong went up with his sword.


    A sword down, there is a vine was cut.


    The vines fell to the ground, quickly penetrated into the soil and re integrated with the trees on the other side.


    Under the attack of Zhou Zhong, the other side of the tree vine suddenly appeared on the meaning of extinction, each vine with the smell of death.


    However, in the middle of the week, there is no good result.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, jimie''s true intention was bestowed on the bone sword. In coordination with the meaning of the divine sword, it made the bone sword go all the way and cut the iron like mud.


    The bone sword is in hand. All the vines close to the body are cut off with one sword.


    Zhou Zhong seems to have a barrier in front of him.


    The vines from the trees on the other side can''t get close at all.


    And in the middle of the week, it''s getting more exciting.


    I''ve found the feeling of killing madly again.


    The same is true of the trees on the other side.


    The purpose of his attack on Zhouzhong is to drive Zhouzhong away, so that he can continue to use Hanli to revive.


    But now it wants to kill Zhou Zhong.


    The trees on the other side stretch out more vines and dance constantly in the air, just like the heavy snow flying all over the sky.


    Vines in the continuous pumping week at the same time, still keep spraying this autumn water.


    The autumn water contains the meaning of extinction. If you are ordinary, you may have lost your life under the effect of the meaning of extinction. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all.


    The true meaning of extinction suddenly broke out, and the vines stretched out from the trees on the other side could only resist a little, and turned into fly ash.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the more he killed, the more brave he was. Instead of being suppressed by the tree on the other side, he faintly suppressed the tree on the other side.


    In the middle of the week, Han Li, who is lying under the tree, is fighting with the other side tree. Because she doesn''t need to provide life ability for the other side tree, she gradually gets better.


    But there''s still no sign of waking up.


    In a coma, Han Li suddenly feels Zhou Zhong''s breath, and Zhou Zhong''s figure appears in her mind.


    But there was a thick fog between them.


    Han Li can only see the outline of Zhou Zhong, but even so, Han Li recognized Zhou Zhong at a glance.


    Han Li desperately calls out Zhou Zhong''s name, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t give her any response, and gradually goes away from her.Seeing that Zhou Zhong''s figure is about to disappear in the thick fog, Han Li feels very painful.


    In reality, Han Li seems to have a nightmare, with a painful expression and a little flustered.


    However, she still did not wake up, just did not listen to the mouth recite the name of the week.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly hears Han Li calling himself. He has already killed his red eye. He gets rid of the state of killing. There is a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    But in the middle of the week, the attack of the trees on the other side came like a torrential rain.


    Dozens of vines beat on Zhou Zhong''s body, and the bloodstains were very ferocious.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all.


    Another wave of attack came like a tsunami, which was easily blocked by Zhou Zhong, but the vines of the trees on the other side were directly drawn towards Han Li not far away.


    Now Han Li is weak. If she is beaten by the vine, she will die.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Zhong pours directly at Han Li, who is protected by his body.


    Even in the middle of the week, I didn''t understand.


    The instinct of the body was driving him.


    The attack of the trees on the other side came as scheduled, and the roots and vines intertwined together to form a huge thick whip.


    And Zhou Zhong relied on his body to strike the other side of the tree.


    The power of this blow is really great. Zhou Zhong''s clothes are all broken.


    The back was split by the barbs on the vines.


    Blood flowed down Zhou''s back.


    Soon the ground was dyed red.


    The trees on the other side are still attacking crazily, and the vines make up all kinds of weapons with strange shapes.


    Even though Korean Fujian tries to protect her, it''s hard to avoid that she will be hurt too much.


    In order to protect Han Li, Zhou Zhong still gave up the counterattack, leaving the other side of the tree beating but still.


    But this is not a long-term solution.


    Sure enough, in the other side of the tree under a wave of attack, there are a few vines beat in Han Li''s body.


    Without a little consciousness, Hanli was directly pulled out of a bloody hole by the vine of the other side tree.


    In a coma, Han Li frowned, with a painful expression on her face.


    In the middle of the week, his eyes were red, and his body burst out with the idea of a sword.

 Chapter 4587

    The tree on the other side seems to be aware of a bigger crisis, more crazy attack in the middle of the week.


    The vines were flying in the air, whistling and blowing.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he turned his hand into a sword, which made his sword explode. He waved his hand from top to bottom toward the trunk of the tree on the other side.


    After holding the sword, the tree on the other side of madness seems to be frozen. The vines freeze, and a sense of loneliness rises up.


    If you don''t come here, you can go there quickly. Just in a flash, the sense of loneliness will disappear without a trace.


    Just in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a hand knife directly split the tree on the other side into two sections. The trunk of the tree on the other side suddenly fell from the inclined fracture, causing a huge shock.


    The huge spray fell directly into the tree trunk of the river.


    It even alarmed the boatman on the other side.


    Watching the tree fall on the other side, the boatman was in a cold sweat.


    "Did the young man just do it?"


    The boatman couldn''t think of anyone else who could do such a thing. He was so scared that he was in a cold sweat.


    The tree on the other side is as strong as steel. Many people want to get its branches, but they all failed. Unexpectedly, it was split into two parts by a young man.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t look at the tree which was cut in two. At this time, his attention was all on Han Li.


    Hanli''s vitality has been so low that Zhou Zhong doesn''t hesitate to cut his palm, and the blood drips into Hanli''s mouth along the palmprint.


    At the beginning of Zhou Zhong''s understanding of jimie''s true meaning, it was from death to life, so that Zhou Zhong could use jimie''s true meaning to control life.


    It''s only the first time in the middle of the week that you use the true meaning of silence to make your opponent lose life.


    Zhou Zhong put his life into his blood to increase Han Li''s life energy.


    After absorbing Zhou Zhong''s blood full of vitality, Han Li''s face became ruddy gradually.


    Along with the vitality has been added, Han Li also gradually wake up from a coma.


    When she opened her eyes and saw Zhou Zhong, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Reach out and gently touch the face of the week.


    The touch from her fingers tells Han Lizhi that everything is real, not a dream.


    Han Lixin looks at Zhou Zhong happily, and her eyes are full of happiness that can''t be concealed.


    Even if Zhou Zhong doesn''t have any feelings for him at this time, Han Li will be very satisfied to appear in front of her.


    But when Han Li''s eyes moved away from Zhou Zhong''s body and saw the tree on the other side which was cut in two behind, she felt endless despair.


    That''s the only hope in the healing week, but now it''s broken in two. Doesn''t that mean everything you''ve done has come to nothing.


    After the middle of the week, it is bound to become a killing machine. It has no feelings and only knows how to kill.


    Tears blurred Han Li''s eyes.


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Zhou Zhong felt puzzled and didn''t understand why Han Li was like this.


    Hanli''s fist hit Zhou Zhong''s body.


    There are only two of them in this place, and they have just been in a coma. That is to say, the tree on the other side was cut off by Zhou Zhong.


    "Do you know, you cut off all my efforts, you cut off your own hope."


    "I swam from the other side just to get the autumn water."


    "In order to cure you, I even do not hesitate to use my own life as nourishment to make the trees on the other side rejuvenate."


    "You cut it off, what do you want me to do in the future, and how do you want me to face you in the future?"


    "I can give up everything for you, just to get the autumn water, but you give up yourself."


    Han Li hysterically vent the despair in her heart.


    She blames Zhou Zhong, but she blames herself more. If she is stronger, she will not let Zhou Zhong fall into such a situation. If she is stronger, she will be able to get autumn water before cutting off the trees on the other side.


    She blamed herself for everything.


    Hanli choked and said things she didn''t want to say in her life.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to pay attention to the crazy woman in front of him, but he explained that he didn''t want to see Han Li so sad, or maybe he didn''t want Han Li to make trouble like this.


    Zhou Zhong just feels bored and unable to get out. Han Li is very uncomfortable.


    "The people of emperor shanzong are lying to you."


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s explanation, Han Li is just like a ball out of steam.


    His efforts were ended by Zhou Zhong''s hand knife, and her hope was completely shattered by Zhou Zhong''s explanation.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, who was even colder than before, Han Li was heartbroken. A sense of suffocation made her feel as if she had died again.


    Knowing that the hope of the healing week is no longer there, Han Li curls up in tears.


    At this time, Han Li''s powerlessness made her feel at a loss.


    Extreme sadness makes Han Li have a splitting headache.Hanli covers her head in pain.


    It may be that the blow is too big, and a sense of vertigo is overwhelming.


    With a strong sense of vertigo, there is a broken memory.


    That''s all the memories she lost about the middle of the week.


    From their first meeting to their first happiness.


    The memory fragment complemented all she knew about the middle of the week.


    Whenever she is in danger, Zhou Zhong''s figure will appear beside her to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Even when he was just in a coma, it was Zhou Zhong''s appearance that saved him and cut off the tree on the other side.


    Although Zhou Zhong was influenced by ruthlessness, all he did was out of instinct, it also proved that Zhou Zhong still had a strong desire to protect Han Li.


    Han Li, who has recovered her memory, can no longer control her feelings. The dusty memory wakes her up like a huge clock.


    Han Li pours directly into Zhou Zhong''s arms.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand why Han Li was like this. He was as stiff as a log.


    Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong''s muddy eyes affectionately.


    The dry and cracked lips due to the loss of vital energy were printed on Zhou Zhong''s lips.


    Zhou Zhong is at a loss. He freezes his hands in the air and lets Han Li ask for it.


    Han Li is happy, but also unfortunate, to be able to regain her memories with Zhou Zhong.


    After learning that all this is a hoax, Han Li knows that Zhouzhong can no longer change back to the original Zhouzhong.


    But Han Li has quietly decided in her heart that even if Zhou Zhong really turns into a killing machine, the enemy of all people in the dark space, she will stay with Zhou Zhong forever.


    Happiness and despair are intertwined, and a drop of love falls from the corner of Han Li''s eye.


    Hanli affectionately kisses Zhouzhong, between heaven and earth, everything around, seems to be static in general, only the tears slowly drop, into the foot of this piece of land.

 Chapter 4588

    Han Li is immersed in a kiss with Zhou Zhong. It seems that there are only two of them left in the world.


    Han Li is both happy and miserable.


    Happiness is because she finds back all the memories of Zhou Zhong and knows that the man who has always loved him, even if he is affected by the ruthlessness, still finds her by instinct.


    Zhou Zhong''s love for himself has been integrated into his bones.


    Han Li is happy to have such a lover.


    But Han Li also knows that he can spend less and less time with Zhou Zhong. There is no way to cure Zhou Zhong. He will eventually become a killing machine without feelings.


    Although Han Li firmly believes that even if Zhou Zhong really becomes a killing machine, it will not pose any threat to him. But seeing her lover become a killing machine without feelings, Han Li''s heart is helpless and hesitating.


    Han Li cherishes this time very much. She even hopes that time can really stand still, so that she can embrace Zhou Zhong forever.


    But Han Li knows that all this is her own extravagance, and time can''t stop because of them.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were dull and he felt the greasiness in his mouth.


    There was a sudden drizzle in the sky. It seems to be moved by the reunion of two people, and it seems to be to say goodbye to a pair of two people.


    Without the shelter of the trees on the other side, the rain fell on them.


    Han Li is crying even harder.


    Closed eyes, tears like spring from the corner of the eyes.


    Zhou Zhong is even more at a loss. His reason tells him to push Han Li away, but his body doesn''t listen to him. He is very nostalgic for the embrace at this moment.


    Zhou Zhong''s chest was blocked, as if there were nearly a thousand boulders on it.


    It''s raining harder and harder. It''s clear that it''s the spring tide season. At this time, the river is unusually calm.


    As if could not bear to stir up a spray to disturb a pair of lovers embracing.


    The rain washed their faces and bodies.


    Tears along the cheek and rain mixed together, dripping into the earth, into the soil.


    Hanli is immersed in this short and precious time.


    Hanli''s tears full of endless love make the trees on the other side change miraculously.


    A new bud comes from the fracture of the tree on the other side.


    Growing at a very fast speed, the flower bud is blooming, and a beautiful flower is blooming.


    Petals slender and curly, layered, long pistil pan light yellow light.


    Since it appeared in the tianwu Empire, no one has seen it blossom.


    Even the boatman of the perennial ferry never heard of such a thing.


    The rain, let all avoid the flowers.


    The strange light refracts on the raindrops, making the surrounding area shine.


    Maybe it''s the change of light.


    Four lips separated.


    Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong, then turns her head to see the source of Guanghua.


    The beautiful flowers came into Han Li''s eyes.


    Hanli looked at the flowers, a little trance.


    Give her a feeling, as if the flowers are born for them.


    Although it''s not clear what this is, there is always a voice in Han Li''s heart telling her that this is what Zhou Zhong needs most.


    All she had done before was really in vain.


    Even if you use your life energy to save the trees on the other side and get the autumn water, you may not be able to cure Zhou Zhong, but it will bring harm to Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li looked at the beautiful flowers into God, and then look around Zhou Zhong, she made a bold decision.


    Carefully pick the flowers and pass them to Zhou Zhong''s mouth.


    Although I don''t know if I will listen to her in the middle of the week, even if it is the only chance, she will have a try.


    Watching Han Li deliver the flowers to her mouth, Zhou Zhong swallows them directly without any hesitation.


    Reason does not allow Zhou Zhong to do this, but the body believes Han Li unconditionally.


    Fresh flower entrance, do not chew at all, petal entrance instantly melt, turn into a sweet clear stream.


    With the entrance of flowers, I felt a trance in the middle of the week.


    Ruthless meaning seems to be encountered to restrain it, instant retreat.


    In the middle of the week, a pair of cloudy eyes became clear again.


    The feeling of being rejected thousands of miles away from his heart makes Zhou Zhong feel unreal again.


    The world that had already turned gray appears again.


    I feel excited again in the middle of the week.


    He could not help groaning out of the feeling of just being.


    Looking at the changes in Zhou, Han Li weeps with joy and covers her mouth with her hands. At this time, she doesn''t know how to express herself.


    After many hardships, Zhou Zhong finally came back.


    The obedient and desperate Zhou Zhong came back.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Han Li with tears in her eyes, as if she had a nightmare.He wanted to do it out of the nightmare, but he couldn''t do it.


    He knew all the things before, though not his original intention, but he remembered all the things.


    Although I''ve been with Han Li all the time, it''s not really me.


    Zhou Zhong holds Hanli in his arms.


    It''s like a long goodbye.


    I remember all kinds of things before, and even the middle of the week felt a little bit scared.


    He was not afraid to face the alliance of tianwu Empire, but afraid that they would involve Han Li because of their own relationship.


    Although he had a little desire to protect Han Li at that time, he was not sure whether he could protect Han Li with the complete influence of ruthlessness.


    Han Li buries her head into Zhou Zhong''s broad chest, which is the most reassuring time when she comes to the dark space.


    I don''t know how to express my thanks to Zhou Zhongli.


    If Han Li hadn''t never given up and tried her best to find a cure for him, he might not be him now.


    Two people embrace each other, there are too many words relative to each other.


    People who love each other don''t need any other language, just one look, they already know what each other thinks.


    Zhou Zhong raises Han Li''s pretty face and kisses her affectionately.


    Before the difference, this time they put all their emotions into this late kiss.


    Knowing that Han Li was a little out of breath, she pushed Zhou Zhong away.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong with a coquettish face, like a little daughter-in-law just passing by.


    Today is the happiest day of the week since I came to the dark space.


    Han Li recovers her memory, and she gets rid of the control of ruthlessness, which can be said to be double happiness.


    But after the happy, Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly burst out to kill.


    Han Li was frightened by the sudden changes in the middle of the week and thought that the middle of the week had returned to the previous state again.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes become soft again. He looks at Han Li gently, and his index finger hangs on Han Li''s nose.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve come back."


    Han Li is relieved.


    "You scared me to death just now. I thought I would lose you again."


    Han Li nestled in Zhou Zhong''s arms and said.

 Chapter 4589

    Zhou Zhong fondly rubbed Han Li''s hair which was wet by rain.


    They haven''t been so intimate for a long time.


    Hanli''s cheeks are red.


    "Although I come back, some people are destined to leave the world."


    When Zhou Zhong spoke, his intention of killing came out unconsciously.


    Zhou Zhong, who regained his mind, smoothed things out in these days.


    From Qi Tiejian''s invitation to Emperor shanzong to his departure from emperor shanzong in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was a sense of conspiracy.


    Moreover, Qi Tiejian also wants to bully Han Li. Naturally, Zhou Zhong won''t let him go.


    Moreover, the patriarch of the emperor''s mountain sect also had a bad heart for himself. As the patriarch of the emperor''s mountain sect, he allowed himself to kill his disciples. Obviously, he wanted to make himself a killing machine as soon as possible.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know what means the master of the emperor''s mountain sect could control himself as a killing machine, he had to calculate himself and pay a price.


    This time, Han Li came to look for the tree on the other side. If she didn''t arrive in time, she would be doomed.


    In the final analysis, it''s all on the head of emperor shanzong.


    So Zhou Zhong planned to take Han Li away from here and then kill him back to the emperor mountain sect.


    Han Li was the only relative in the Zhou Dynasty, but she was calculated by Emperor shanzong. This has touched the bottom line of the Zhou Dynasty. This trip is bound to say that the whole emperor shanzong will be completely destroyed.


    Han Li looked at Zhou Zhong''s cold face and understood what he was thinking.


    With Zhou Zhong''s temper, Emperor shanzong will not be spared. This trip is dangerous. Han Li doesn''t want Zhou Zhong to be in danger.


    "In the middle of the week, I''m a little tired. Take me back to the ancient Shenzong."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand Han Li''s meaning.


    She was afraid that she would fall into a trap, but she did not hesitate to nourish the tree on the other side with her life energy.


    How can such a woman make her feel a little aggrieved during the week.


    But in order to reassure Han Li, Zhou Zhong promised Han Li not to go to di shanzong''s trouble.


    As the trees on the other side were cut off, the pressure around them dropped sharply. At this time, Zhouzhong could fly in the air.


    Pick up the boat and come to Hanzhong river.


    After seeing the collapse of the tree on the other side, the boatman had been guarding the shore. He was surprised to see Zhou Zhong flying over from the other side with the woman he had seen before.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li both swam from the river to the other side, but they returned unharmed. He had been here for many years and had never seen anything like this.


    Among them, there are some masters of the earth''s ancestors'' strength. Even they are extremely afraid of the river. They can only cross it to the other side by boating.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s Han Li, the boatman was stunned for a long time.


    "Boatman, thank you for what happened before. If you didn''t tell me about my wife, I''m afraid we would be separated by now."


    When Han Li heard that Zhou Zhong called her wife, her face turned red and glared angrily.


    The boatman''s reaction was slow for half a day.


    "So you are a couple. Congratulations."


    The boatman was still immersed in the shock of the collapse of the trees on the other side.


    After that, Han Zong and Gu Chuanzhong left their home.


    And the boatman behind looked at the background of the two people and whispered.


    "Tianwu Empire, from now on only forget Sichuan, no other shore."


    Then he shook his head and left.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li didn''t go far, but they felt a strong and cold momentum coming towards them.


    No one else came. It was the black spirit emperor who came out from the bottom of the nameless mountain.


    After the black spirit emperor got out of trouble, the first thing to do was to kill Zhou Zhong.


    But now I don''t know where Zhou Zhong is going.


    But fortunately, the black spirit emperor had a way to find Zhou Zhong. Just at this time, two disciples of the black spirit sect found out that after the great emperor was out of trouble, they went to pay homage to him, but it became the sacrifice that the black spirit emperor used to find Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts.


    The black spirit emperor directly pinched and exploded their heads, and their blood floated in the air, forming a six pointed star array.


    The black soul emperor pinches the formula, and the black soul lives in the inner courtyard, where he fought with Zhou Zhong at the beginning. A piece of dried up blood on the ground, as if he had a life, melts into the six pointed star array. The blood was vomited by Zhou Zhong when he was injured.


    The six pointed star array suddenly changed, forming a holographic map, and Zhou Zhong''s blood was floating in the location of the tree on the other side of the river.


    After determining the location of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the black spirit emperor turned into a black fog and flew directly in the direction of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    After shooting the soul, Han Di and Zhou Zhongli hit the black group decisively.


    Thanks to Zhou Zhong''s discovery, let Han Li hide in a safe place and summon a bone sword to split the black fog.


    Black spirit emperor overlooks Zhou Zhong in the air.


    The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious.


    At this time, the black spirit emperor was wrapped by the black fog, but the black fog around him was beating fiercely, obviously because of the mood of the black spirit emperor at this time.In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, half of the black soul sect was destroyed, and then he was suppressed at the foot of the nameless mountain, suffering from the merciless torture of the nameless mountain.


    And the middle of the Zhou Dynasty did not hate the black spirit emperor.


    When he came out of the tianwu Empire, Zhou Zhong was grateful to the black spirit emperor. Even if the black spirit emperor married Han Li to Jingtian, Zhou Zhong didn''t blame the black spirit emperor.


    I know the real purpose of finding the black spirit emperor in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    It can be said that without what the black spirit emperor had done, he would not have given up his emotion and let the heartlessness of the nameless mountain occupy himself.


    It will not happen after all, including Han Li followed Zhou Zhong to Emperor shanzong, and even almost lost her life.


    If it is said that emperor shanzong designed Han Li to control the middle of Zhou Dynasty, then the black spirit emperor is the initiator of the whole thing.


    If it wasn''t for him, it would not have happened.


    Therefore, there was no need for the Zhou Dynasty to have less hatred for the black spirit Emperor than for the emperor shanzong, and even more hatred than for the emperor shanzong.


    "In the middle of the week, when I get out of trouble today, it''s your time to die."


    "Die


    The cold shadow of the black spirit came from the black fog.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he just stepped into the air and stood on the same height with the black spirit emperor.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was able to fly, the black spirit emperor was also surprised, but even so, with the strength of his mid Dihuang period, it was more than enough to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    The two fought in an instant.


    But just a few contacts, the black soul emperor found that the strength of the week rose sharply.


    Before the first battle of the black soul sect, Zhou Zhong''s strength was only in the early stage of the earth saint, but now he has grown to the strength of the later stage of the earth saint.


    However, there is still a big gap between the later period of the earth saint and the strong one of the earth emperor, and the black spirit emperor did not pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong was able to suppress himself completely by the magic weapon of nameless mountain.


    But now, the nameless mountain is still in the black soul sect, without the help of magic weapon, even if the middle of the week has the strength of the later period of the holy land, it is not an opponent of its own.

 Chapter 4590

    The black fog spread all over the sky, and the sky became black.


    Below, Han Li looks worried at Zhou Zhong in the sky.


    She knew the power of the black spirit emperor best, and prayed that Zhou zhongpin''an would be OK.


    Zhou Zhong''s bone sword is in hand. It splits one piece directly. The huge sword Qi will disperse the black fog directly.


    The black spirit revealed himself.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    But at this time, the black spirit emperor had already had the heart to kill, which could easily let Zhou Zhong go.


    The black fog condenses again.


    One by one, the huge palms made up of black spirits were photographed towards the middle of the week.


    The middle of the Zhou Dynasty was flexible in body shape. While constantly avoiding the attack of the black spirit emperor, he was also looking for opportunities to hit the black spirit emperor.


    Two people fight like a raging fire, fight fight unexpectedly returned to the other side of the tree above.


    The previous boatman was startled by the sound of fighting between them. He found that the sky was dark and thought it was going to collapse. He ran back to the house and huddled up under the table.


    The black spirit emperor couldn''t attack for a long time, so he started a real fire.


    All over the sky, the black fog turned into a huge animal face and opened its ferocious mouth, biting directly towards Zhou Zhong.


    But at this time, the strength of the Zhou Dynasty rose, even if there is no nameless mountain, also can compete with the black spirit emperor.


    The sky shaking sword rises from the sky, and a huge sword cuts to the beast''s face.


    The animal''s face dispersed and Zhou Zhong was shaken back for several meters, but it didn''t matter.


    The black spirit emperor saw that he could not fight with all his strength, but Zhou Zhong felt a sense of retreat in his heart.


    It''s not that he is afraid of Zhou Zhong''s strength, but that the black spirit emperor has been suppressed for a long time at the foot of the nameless mountain, and his ruthlessness still affects him, making him unable to exert all his strength.


    It''s not good for him to spend it with the middle of the week now. We must find a way to recover to the peak strength and then win the middle of the week.


    With a wave of his hand, the black spirit emperor made several dark fog and attacked the middle of the week.


    And then the body retreated.


    Zhou Zhong saw through the plan of the black spirit emperor, but he didn''t want to let him go.


    mobilizes all the energy in the body in the middle of the week, and uses vitality to suppress the negative effects of the day.


    Zhou Zhong, who was standing in his mouth, suddenly glowed and a huge sky axe appeared behind him.


    The golden light directly collects and distributes the filthy fog of the black spirit released by the black spirit emperor.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, holding the sky axe, the breath locks on the black spirit emperor.


    Black soul emperor suddenly felt a strong pressure to lock himself.


    The black spirit emperor was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong still had a hand.


    Moreover, the sky axe in the middle of Zhou Dynasty brought unprecedented pressure to the black spirit emperor.


    Invisibly, it made the black spirit emperor feel unavoidable.


    It''s as if Zhou Zhong''s axe can kill himself.


    Since the black soul emperor became famous, he has never felt this way. Only when he was a little monk, he felt this way from other strong people.


    That''s what only a weak person should have, and he is not the nobody at the beginning.


    Now he is aware of the dark soul, as if he had been insulted.


    The black spirit emperor doesn''t plan to leave. He wants to kill Zhou Zhong again.


    Crazy black soul emperor, the breath suddenly soared, the dark force of several kilometers around him quickly poured in.


    Absorbed the power of darkness, and continuously click on more than ten orifices on the body, forced to enhance their own strength to the late emperor.


    The black spirit emperor''s figure soared and turned into a giant with three heads and six arms. He stepped on the river of forgetting Sichuan and had an endless sky above his head.


    An image of a demon.


    The black fog kept beating on the colossus.


    "Zhou Zhong, today I will kill you here."


    Deafening voice from the mouth of the Colossus, has been unable to identify the figure of the black spirit emperor.


    The black soul emperor forced to enhance his strength and released the heaven and earth of the Dharma prime minister, and a huge sense of oppression swept through the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    But Zhou Zhong was not afraid.


    When Han Li looks at the huge image of the black spirit emperor, her heart mentions three eyes.


    However, at this time, she can do nothing but keep praying for the middle of the week.


    The boatman, who had been hiding under the table in the house, could not help but wonder to look out.


    This one almost didn''t scare him to death.


    I''ve lived for decades, and I''ve never seen such a terrible sight.


    It''s a huge demon statue with a height of 100 meters, three ferocious faces and two dark and strong arms. It''s a demon God that only appears in legend.


    The boatman''s legs trembled violently.


    In addition to his accident, many residents living nearby were also scared out of the house by this terrible scene.


    In the face of the black soul emperor who used the Dharma, Zhou Zhong, who was holding the sky axe, was very small.But the brilliance of the sky axe did not let it shine, illuminating half of the sky.


    "Zhou Zhong, let''s die!"


    The six arms of the Colossus of the gods and Demons all went towards the middle of the week.


    The huge waves made the river of forgetchuan at the foot of the giant statue of gods and Demons raise huge waves.


    The surrounding houses were blown to the ground, as if they could collapse at any time.


    In the face of the attack of the black spirit emperor, Zhou Zhong stood still.


    It doesn''t even mean to dodge.


    Hold the sky axe in both hands and hold it high above your head.


    The huge sky axe was shining like the sun.


    "Black soul emperor, today is your time of death, look at me!"


    Have a big drink in the middle of the week.


    The great spirit of the great devil cleaved to the sky.


    A more dazzling burst of light, the sky axe a split and down.


    The six arms of the Colossus of the gods and Demons stopped in front of Zhou Zhong.


    The Colossus of God and devil in the incarnation of the black spirit emperor suddenly extended a crack from the top of his head.


    The black fog gushed out of the cracks.


    The crack continued downward, and the whole statue was split in half by Zhou Zhong with a sky axe.


    The Colossus of gods and Demons shrinks at a very fast speed.


    Until the real body of the black spirit emperor appeared.


    Like the Colossus of gods and demons, the black spirit emperor also has the same crack from the top of his head.


    The black emperor spat out blood. The body fell from the air to the ground.


    The strike of the sky axe will basically empty all the energy in Zhou Zhong''s body.


    In the middle of the week, he dashed into the air and fell.


    Fortunately, Hanli caught him.


    But even so, the huge impact force, or let two people roll out tens of meters before stopping.


    Han Li nervously looks at Zhou Zhong for fear that he may have some problems.


    Two people who have just come together again, are they going to be separated so soon?


    Han Li holds Zhou Zhong''s body with tears in her eyes.


    "No, no, you will be fine. Don''t scare me! Wake up


    Han Li''s tears fell on Zhou Zhong''s face.


    Zhou Zhong tries to open his eyes and look at Han Li with a nervous face.


    "Wife, I''m fine. Can you be light? I''m strangled by you!"

 Chapter 4591

    It''s funny to hear that Han Zhong''s wife is Chou.


    I''m so angry that I''m still in the mood to joke with her at this time of the week. She''s scared to death by the middle of the week.


    What I''m laughing at is that the middle of the week doesn''t matter, it''s just a little bit of detachment.


    Han Li''s face was slightly red, and she had just cried. The whole person gave Zhou Zhong a feeling of budding.


    I really want to put Hanli in the right place, but the audience in the hall can only withdraw this idea in the middle of the week.


    Han Li beat Zhou Zhong lightly.


    In the middle of the week, the brow was tight.


    Hanli got nervous again.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it all right?"


    Han Li asked nervously.


    "You almost hit me with an internal injury."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Han Li with a bad grin.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong is teasing herself, Han Li gives Zhou Zhong a hard look.


    "If you''re like this, I''ll ignore you."


    In the face of a week.


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Li, who was crying just now, was amused by Zhou Zhong.


    Lift the middle of the week.


    They came to the black spirit emperor.


    At this time, the black spirit emperor has not come.


    Obviously, he was killed directly by Zhou Zhong''s amazing strike.


    Looking at the body of the black soul emperor, Han Li suddenly has an unreal feeling.


    The great soul of Zhou was under her control. She didn''t know what she was.


    After dealing with the body of the black spirit emperor, Zhou Zhong and Han Li leave.


    And just in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the amazing battle with the black spirit emperor was later compiled into a legendary story by the local people.


    It is said that a man with a magic axe, after cutting off the tree on the other side, untied the seal of the gods and demons.


    A huge demon suddenly appeared to bring disaster to the world, but unexpectedly, the man with the axe directly killed him with the force of thunder and stopped the demon.


    As soon as the black soul emperor died, the black soul sect became a rootless grass.


    Zhou Zhong takes Han Li to kill the black soul sect.


    The disciples of the black soul sect have seen the strength of Zhou Zhong. No one dares to stop him.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li had a smooth journey.


    They came directly to the inner courtyard of the black soul sect. Even if Zhou Zhong was not there, the nameless mountain had been frightening everyone in the black soul sect.


    Zhou Zhong put the nameless mountain away and left the black soul sect with Han Li.


    Han Li doesn''t want Zhou Zhong to have friction with emperor shanzong. She asks Zhou Zhong to send her to meet ancient Shenzong. Zhou Zhong also agrees, and they move in the direction of ancient Shenzong.


    Wu Wei has been waiting for the return of Zhou Zhong.


    Counting the days, Zhou Zhong has been completely influenced by ruthlessness, and has killed so many people of the Allied forces. It should have been a ruthless killing machine for a long time.


    After Zhou Zhong left dishanzong, Wu Wei sent his disciples to follow him secretly just in case, so he knew that Zhou Zhong was outside Licheng when he met the Allied forces of the Wu empire.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong had already killed red eye, so he secretly followed the disciples of emperor shanzong in Zhou Zhong and went back to Emperor shanzong to tell Wu Wei the news.


    But now, Zhou Zhong did not return to Emperor shanzong.


    Wu Wei was a little worried.


    Qi Tiejian, who has regarded Zhouzhong as an eyesore, has come up with a way to kill two birds with one stone in order not to be replaced by Zhouzhong, but also to kill Zhouzhong.


    He wants to go to the black soul sect and release the black soul emperor.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the suppression of the black spirit emperor, with the temper of the black spirit emperor, a little bit to break away from the suppression, will immediately seek revenge in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    With the strength of the black spirit emperor, if the middle of the Zhou Dynasty had not relied on Wumingshan, he would have been killed by the black spirit emperor.


    So once the black spirit emperor is released, in Qi Tiejian''s view, there is only one end in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, that is, there is no doubt that he will die.


    And he himself, without having to do it himself, could solve the problem of Zhou Zhong, and let the strong man like the black spirit emperor owe him a favor.


    When Qi Tiejian thought of this, he was so happy.


    "I think they''re a genius. There''s no perfect way to think of it."


    Qi Tiejian burst out laughing.


    In order to weaken Wumingshan, Qi Tiejian also spent a lot of money. He changed some magic weapons in the emperor''s mountain sect. In order to ensure the safety, Qi Tiejian didn''t tell anyone and went to the black soul sect alone with the magic weapons.


    However, when Qi Tiejian came to the black soul sect, the nameless mountain had disappeared, and even the black soul emperor was not in the black soul sect.


    However, Qi Tiejian was not depressed.


    In his opinion, the black spirit emperor must have broken through the oppression of the nameless mountain, and then went to find revenge in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Qi Tiejian''s preparation was in vain, although the magic weapon he bought at a great cost didn''t come into use, and he didn''t even earn the favor of the black spirit emperor.But Qi Tiejian still doesn''t regret his preparations.


    As long as the black spirit emperor can kill Zhou Zhong, he is willing to pay more.


    Qi Tiejian''s mood at this time has been very good.


    Qi Tiejian even hoped that the black spirit emperor could break the middle of Zhou into pieces.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape the tease of fate. You tried so hard to suppress the black spirit emperor, but you didn''t expect that the black spirit emperor would break through the repression so quickly and go to find you."


    "I really want to see you killed by the black spirit emperor on the spot, but it doesn''t matter now."


    Qi Tiejian left the black soul sect and returned to the emperor mountain sect.


    Neither Zhou Zhong nor Qi Tiejian knew that they had just passed each other.


    After Zhou Zhong took back the nameless mountain and left, Qi Tiejian went to the black soul sect. If Zhou Zhong stayed for even one more cup of tea, they could meet each other.


    But fate is like this, let Zhou Zhong and Qi Tiejian miss.


    Qi Tiejian excitedly returns to Emperor shanzong. In a good mood, he calls his younger brothers to his residence.


    Although Zhou Zhong killed his younger brother, when he learned that Zhou Zhong was a powerful emperor of shanzong, Qi Tiejian raised the flag again and recruited a younger brother.


    Because of the killing in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, there are not many disciples who can challenge him.


    So many disciples took refuge in him.


    Seeing Qi Tiejian''s complacent face, someone can''t help asking.


    "Boss, what happened today? Why are you so happy?"


    Qi Tiejian looks at his brothers and smiles even more.


    "It''s a great thing today, but it''s none of your business."


    "But as your boss, you have benefited a lot."


    "It''s absolutely the right choice for you to follow me. I have some magic weapons here. You can share them with me. As long as you follow me faithfully, your benefits will be indispensable in the future."


    Qi Tiejian sent the magic weapon to his younger brother.

 Chapter 4592

    After getting the magic weapon issued by Qi Tiejian, the younger brothers praise Qi Tiejian one after another.


    "The eldest is the eldest, and they are like brothers to us."


    "We will follow you wholeheartedly in the future."


    Qi Tiejian listened to the praise of his subordinates, but he was also very helpful and more proud.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you follow me faithfully, you can guarantee that you will be popular and spicy in the future."


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong was holding Han Li in his arms. After two hours'' flight, he was close to the border of the tianwu empire.


    Han Li put her hands around Zhou Zhong''s neck and looked at the man who made her unable to extricate herself.


    After the battle with the black spirit emperor and flying for more than two hours, even in the middle of the week, I couldn''t bear it.


    Zhou Zhong had consumed too much energy in the decisive battle with the black spirit emperor.


    Looking at the sweat oozing from Zhou Zhong''s head, Han Li gently wiped it off.


    "Husband, there''s a small town down here. Why don''t we have a night''s rest first, and it''s not too late to go on the road tomorrow."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are affectionate and he flies to the town under his feet.


    In order not to cause unnecessary panic, Zhou Zhong landed several hundred meters away from the town.


    They walked into the town hand in hand.


    There are many such small towns along the border of the tianwu empire. They usually make a living by providing supplies to those who go in and out of the tianwu empire.


    At the same time, as a transit station, many businessmen choose to stay and rest in the small town.


    Although it''s not a small town, there are a lot of people coming and going.


    Most of them are dressed by businessmen.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li are walking in the crowd, just like their friends.


    They found a nice looking inn to stay in.


    At this time of the week to continue to quickly replenish the body''s energy, because there is a big thing to do in the evening.


    Although Han Li promised to go back to the ancient Shenzong, regardless of the trouble of finding the emperor shanzong, Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to let him go.


    Emperor shanzong designed Han Li and wanted to make use of himself. If he only wanted to make use of Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong could let emperor shanzong go.


    But designing Han Li is unforgivable.


    Moreover, Han Li''s search for autumn water for Zhou Zhong is very dangerous. As long as there is a little mistake in one step, it must be the end of death.


    Therefore, Emperor shanzong had to pay a price. If he didn''t get revenge, Zhou Zhongzhong was angry.


    After having a simple dinner with Han Li, Zhou Zhong stayed in the inn to have a rest.


    Because of the need to recover energy in the middle of the week, he sat on the stool and began to absorb the power of darkness.


    Although Han Li has not been in a big way, after a few days of tossing, plus the other side of the tree absorbed a lot of her life energy, at this time also felt a burst of fatigue.


    After they said good night to each other, Hanli went to sleep.


    In the night sky, a bright moon is particularly dazzling under the background of stars.


    Insects can''t stop singing.


    Zhou Zhong slowly opens his eyes and looks at Han Li lying on the bed, breathing evenly. Zhou Zhong goes to the window and looks at the direction of emperor shanzong. A sense of killing flashed through his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong jumped up and left the inn directly.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong left, Han Li, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes.


    He looked out of the window and sighed.


    Then he jumped out of the window to catch up with the middle of last week.


    How did Han Li not know the destination of Zhou Zhong''s trip? She also knew that the purpose of Zhou Zhong''s trip to Emperor shanzong was to avenge her.


    Sweet heart at the same time, there are worries.


    Emperor shanzong is a hermit sect. No one knows how many masters there are in the emperor shanzong. I''m afraid it won''t be very smooth in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    If there are powerful masters like heihun Dadi in emperor shanzong, it''s really hard for Zhou Zhong to escape.


    Although the middle of Zhou Dynasty was able to kill the black spirit emperor, there were many reasons. If the black spirit emperor was in his heyday, he was afraid that the middle of Zhou Dynasty would not take advantage of him before Ming Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong flies all the way, and the express delivery is very fast. Han Li, who is quietly behind, is almost thrown away by Zhou Zhong.


    Hanli a trance, unconsciously, his man has become so powerful.


    Happy at the same time, also began to worry about the week.


    It''s a good thing to be strong, and it''s also the dream of every monk. But with the improvement of strength, the level of contact will also rise.


    Inevitably, it will come into contact with a stronger being.


    Zhou Zhong''s temper is not willing to be manipulated, so it is inevitable to have friction with them.


    However, this man is willing to give everything to me. Han Li is also greatly satisfied to have such a partner as Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the memory of the mad devil was there, so the position of emperor shanzong was very clear.


    Through the forest in front, you can see the gate of emperor shanzong.Zhou Zhong speeds up, he wants to dare to solve the problem of emperor shanzong before Han Li wakes up.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t know that Han Li was following him at this time.


    However, in the middle of the week, Han Li couldn''t keep up, but she didn''t worry. After all, she knew the destination of the middle of the week, and she also knew the location of emperor shanzong.


    As long as you sneak into emperor shanzong, it''s not difficult to find Zhouzhong.


    In the middle of the week, when passing through the forest, there was a sudden murderous atmosphere below.


    Then there was the sound of the wind breaking.


    A concealed weapon flashed cold and shot directly towards the middle of the week.


    It''s hard to imagine the strength of Zhou Zhong''s body. This hidden weapon triggered by throwing machine can''t hurt Zhou Zhong at all.


    The concealed weapon hit Zhou Zhong''s body directly, making a sound of gold and iron, and then it was shot out directly.


    Although the concealed weapons did not pose a threat to Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong was still surprised.


    One reason why I choose to go to Emperor shanzong in the evening is that I don''t want Han Li to know, and the other reason is that I don''t want the emperor shanzong people to find out their whereabouts, and then make preparations in advance.


    However, he didn''t even tell Han Li about his coming to the emperor''s mountain sect for revenge. How did the emperor''s mountain sect know.


    Zhou Zhong thought that his attacker was a disciple of emperor shanzong, so he thought that his actions were exposed.


    Zhou''s eyes flashed cold, Emperor shanzong people in Zhou''s eyes are damned.


    Zhou''s Shaxin wanted to kill the man who had just attacked him.


    After a brief analysis, Zhou Zhong has come to the conclusion that the person who just attacked him can never be the one who specially ambushed him.


    People who think they are powerful know that it is impossible to have such low-level concealed weapons to attack them.


    That is to say, what we just met in Zhouzhong was just a sentry of emperor shanzong.


    But also with a very unfamiliar sentry.


    As a disciple of emperor shanzong, if you find the existence of Zhou Zhong, you should choose to send the news to the people of emperor shanzong at the first time, so that they can be prepared, not attacked by Gao.


    So Zhou Zhong planned to kill him before he sent back the news that he was going to take revenge on emperor shanzong.

 Chapter 4593

    Zhou mentioned that he was hiding in the woods.


    The concealed weapon in his hand, but he bought it at a high price. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even hurt the man''s fur.


    When he was ready to continue to use concealed weapons and attack, he looked up and saw that Zhou Zhong''s figure had already disappeared.


    A strong sense of crisis came to my mind.


    Then I felt that a gruesome murderous atmosphere came from behind.


    The man turns around slowly, looking at Zhou Zhong''s cold eyes, staring at himself coldly.


    The man was scared to retreat, but tripped by the intricate branches at his feet.


    The man fell to the ground, hands on the body touch, it seems to be looking for self-defense weapons.


    The man trembled to climb up from the ground at the same time, the knife fell on the ground also in hand.


    Holding the knife in both hands, slightly bowing, carefully looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou also saw the man''s face at this time.


    The man''s age is a little longer than the middle of the week. His thin face looks morbid. Under the pain of the moonlight, it seems a little terrible.


    Deep socket, eyes alert and a trace of fear.


    There are tears in the corner of the eye, in the moonlight, let the week to see more clearly.


    The man was scared to cry by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face is helpless.


    Is he really so scary.


    Although the man was scared to cry in the middle of the week, and his legs were still shaking, he still didn''t retreat.


    Zhou Zhong was more interested in looking at the man in front of him.


    This man didn''t feel like a disciple of emperor shanzong to Zhou Zhong.


    This man''s strength is too weak, and with the virtue of the emperor''s disciples, it is impossible to be scared like this. Besides, even if they are afraid of Zhou Zhong''s strength, they should turn around and run at this time. How can they think that this man in front of them is scared to cry and has to hold on.


    "You are not from emperor shanzong. Why are you here?"


    Zhou Zhong asked.


    This man is lying in ambush here and doesn''t want to die. He may have come to seek revenge. However, with his strength, he dares to go to seek revenge. It can be seen that this man''s hatred against the emperor is so great.


    The man didn''t answer Zhou''s question.


    He didn''t know Zhou Zhong''s identity, so naturally he couldn''t tell Zhou Zhong his identity. In case Zhou Zhong was a member of emperor shanzong, if he knew the purpose of coming here, he would take it back.


    Seeing the man''s slow refusal to speak, Zhou Zhong lowered his voice and narrowed his eyes slightly. With a very sinister and terrifying look, he approached the man step by step.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll tell you that I''m very good. I''ll go down with you and cut off your head."


    Facing Zhou Zhong, the man was at a loss, but he didn''t want to let the race see that he was a soft persimmon, so he put up cruel words, thinking that he could scare Zhou Zhong away.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong didn''t eat it at all.


    The man knew that he couldn''t be Zhou Zhong''s opponent, so he simply put down his sword. Anyway, when he met a disciple of emperor shanzong, he was dead.


    The man stretched his hand across the chest.


    "Don''t come here any more. I''ll tell you who I am."


    "My name is Hongwu. I''m the eldest son of the Hongs in the tianwu empire."


    "A few years ago, a man named Qi Tiejian in your emperor''s mountain sect killed many of my family members, and even my elders died in your emperor''s mountain sect."


    "All these years, I have been thinking about how to retaliate against your emperor shanzong, living in hatred every day."


    Hong Wuyue said that he was more and more excited, and finally he even roared at Zhou Zhong.


    "Our Hong family was hurt in the tianwu empire. It was the upper and middle power of the first-class family, but the Qi Tiejian killed many young people in our Hong family, which directly led to the Hong family''s lack of young blood injection, and the family''s power also declined in a straight line."


    "Now even the second tier families of the tianwu empire are not included."


    "All this is given by Emperor shanzong, so in any case, I want to avenge my family today. If I don''t kill several disciples of emperor shanzong today, I will be the Hong family."


    Hong Wuyi was dazzled by his belief in revenge. Even if he knew that he was not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, he had to fight with him.


    It''s better to die than to live in the shadow of emperor shanzong.


    And today is a special day. It was the day when Qi Tiejian killed the Hong family.


    So Hong wucai chose to ambush outside the emperor''s mountain today.


    When he happened to meet Zhou Zhong, Hong Wu decided that Zhou Zhong was the person of emperor shanzong. He picked up the big knife again and chopped directly at Zhou Zhong.


    Two fingers close together, easy to take Hongwu''s attack, big knife was caught between two fingers by Zhou Zhong, Hongwu was unable to pull out.


    But Hong Wu didn''t give up his sword, took out the concealed weapon he had just prepared, and shot at Zhou Zhong again.


    This distance, even if the strength of the week is strong, will also be injured.The concealed weapons are coated with powerful poison. Even if the skin is broken, the poison on them can cause death.


    Hong Wu''s face was distorted and he thought that Zhou Zhong would die.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t dodge the concealed weapon that Hong Wu shot at him at all.


    It''s a very poisonous concealed weapon that hits Zhou Zhong''s body. Neither skin can be scratched.


    Zhou Zhong chuckles.


    Although Hong Wu''s strength is poor, he is determined to revenge. He dares to attack him when he knows that he is not his opponent. Zhou Zhongting appreciates that kind of posture.


    Moreover, they both had the same goal. They were both seeking revenge from emperor shanzong, so Zhou Zhong planned to take Hong Wu with them to help him fulfill his wish.


    "With your strength, you have come to di shanzong for revenge. It''s just a fool''s dream. But if you meet me today, you are lucky."


    "I happen to have some disputes with emperor shanzong. You can come with me and I''ll take you to Emperor shanzong."


    Hong Wu didn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words. He decided that Zhou Zhong was a member of emperor shanzong.


    It is said that the disciples of emperor shanzong have strong strength, and Hong Wu, who has seen the strength of Zhou Zhong, is more convinced of this.


    Otherwise, the elder of his family would not have died in the emperor''s mountain sect.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? You think I don''t know what you''re thinking. "


    "Once I enter the emperor''s mountain sect with you, do I have a way to live?"


    "It''s better to die here than to be humiliated and killed in the emperor''s mountain sect. If you have seed, you can kill me. Anyway, I''m not your opponent."


    "But it''s a scandal. If you want to kill it, you can kill it thoroughly. Don''t leave it alive. Otherwise, I will try my best to revenge you emperor shanzong!"


    Hong Wu looked at Zhou Zhong gnashing his teeth and said.


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum, and he didn''t want to explain to Hong Wu. He reached out and grabbed Hong Wu''s skirt directly, making him as a chicken.

 Chapter 4594

    Hong wugen didn''t have the ability to resist. In his opinion, Zhou Zhong''s behavior was humiliating him.


    Hong Wu stares at Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. But if you insult me like this, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. And you, Emperor shanzong, I want you to never be quiet."


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you now, and by the way, I''ll wipe out your Hong family from the tianwu empire."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice, as cold as a cave, penetrated into Hong Wu''s ears.


    Hong Wu was honest immediately.


    In order to protect his family, he has already put his life behind him, so even death doesn''t matter to him, but he doesn''t want to involve his family.


    But he forgot that he didn''t want to involve his family. It was just wishful thinking. If he really met a disciple of emperor shanzong, not only he had a hard time, but also his family would be taken care of by Emperor shanzong.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Hong Wu was not resisting, so he let him down.


    "Do as I say. I promise your family will be fine."


    "Just follow me. Don''t ask about the rest."


    Hong Wu nodded slightly.


    It''s a regret in my heart. I knew I shouldn''t have said my identity at the beginning. Now, it''s a handle in other people''s hands.


    However, at this time, Hong Wu had no other choice but to follow Zhou Zhong.


    When they came to the gate of emperor shanzong, Zhou Zhong asked Hong Wu to step back a little, while he jumped up the gate and stepped on the huge stone pillar.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, raised his fist high and smashed it like a hammer.


    The huge stone pillar collapsed in an instant.


    With a loud bang, all the birds in the surrounding woods were startled and flew to the sky.


    On the other hand, Hong Wu was also stunned. He always thought that Zhou Zhong was a member of emperor shanzong, but he never thought that he was so surprised as soon as he arrived at the gate of emperor shanzong.


    It seems that this man didn''t lie. He had some disputes with emperor shanzong. Otherwise, he would not have destroyed the Mountain Gate of emperor shanzong as soon as he came up.


    Although emperor shanzong has lived in seclusion for many years, he is also a big sect, and this gate is their face. Now that their faces have been destroyed, the people of emperor shanzong will not give up.


    The Mountain Alliance collapsed, and the huge sound reverberated in the whole mountain forest.


    Even Han Li heard it.


    Han Li thought that Zhou Zhong had already made friends with the people of emperor shanzong, so she speeded up and ran to the direction of emperor shanzong.


    The disciples of emperor shanzong also woke up from their sleep.


    "Shit, what''s the matter?"


    One by one, the disciples of emperor shanzong were still in a state of confusion. They didn''t know that Zhou Zhong had already killed them.


    Soon a large number of disciples will arrive at the mountain gate.


    Qi Tiejian mingles with the crowd. The emperor''s clan has been in seclusion for many years. A few years ago, an elder of the Hong family was led to the emperor''s clan by Qi Tiejian. He was killed by the experts in the clan. There was no such action.


    Of course, when Zhou Zhong went out, because when he was fighting with the disciples of emperor shanzong, he basically killed them in seconds, so there was no movement.


    When all the people came to the mountain gate and saw that it was the middle of the week with the help of the moonlight, they all took a breath of cold air.


    "Why did the murderer come back? Hasn''t he killed enough?"


    Some timid disciples of emperor shanzong have already begun to retreat.


    The name of Zhou Zhong''s evil had already spread in the emperor''s mountain sect, and no one wanted to be the ghost of Zhou Zhong''s subordinates.


    The most shocking one is Qi Tiejian.


    Even Qi Tiejian thought that the luck in the middle of the week was sky high.


    It is absolutely impossible for the black spirit emperor to let Zhou Zhong go, but now Zhou Zhong is standing in front of the Mountain Gate of emperor shanzong, which can only be a result.


    Zhou Zhong escaped from the hands of the black spirit emperor, and also threw away the black spirit emperor, otherwise he would not have time to come back to the imperial family to make trouble.


    Moreover, Qi Tiejian also found something unusual. Zhou Zhong''s eyes were clear and clear. He didn''t want to look like he had been in the emperor''s sect before, and he had obviously recovered his mind.


    This is what Qi Tiejian didn''t expect, even a little crazy.


    But then there was a huge excitement.


    According to the truth, the restoration of mind in the middle of Zhou Dynasty should be far away from the tianwu empire. The dark space is so huge that it is not easy for the black spirit emperor to find the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    But in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he died and ran back to Emperor shanzong.


    Although the black spirit Emperor didn''t catch Zhou Zhong, the leader of the emperor''s mountain sect was not provoked by Zhou Zhong.


    With the patriarch in the middle of the week, the end is not much better.


    Moreover, in Zhou''s current state, he has no use value, and the patriarch will never show mercy to him.


    Thinking of this, Qi tie laughed wildly in the heart of his sword.


    However, not far from Zhou Zhong, Qi Tiejian suddenly felt familiar with the man standing there.Looking back on it carefully, isn''t that Hong Wu, the eldest son of the Hong family, who was playing with applause a few years ago.


    I didn''t expect these two people to come together.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he had been waiting all the time. These disciples of emperor shanzong were not his goal at all. His real goal was Wu Wei, the leader of emperor shanzong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t move, just stood there quietly, and none of the disciples of emperor shanzong just came forward to shout with Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a man directly shocked all the disciples of emperor shanzong.


    Hong Wu on one side, full of worship.


    With a loud roar, the leader of emperor shanzong finally appeared.


    "Who came to our emperor''s mountain sect to make trouble?"


    In the middle of the week, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, and the main body finally comes.


    Wu Wei was accompanied by Wang Shiyao.


    Wu Wei''s arrival made the disciples of emperor shanzong find the backbone.


    They saluted Wu Wei one after another.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Wu Wei waved his hand and looked at Zhou Zhong with a cold face.


    "Master of the emperor''s mountain sect, I think you know the purpose of my coming here. I won''t say more nonsense. Do you dare to fight?"


    Zhou Zhong''s provocative words upset Wu Wei.


    In front of so many disciples, Zhou Zhong didn''t give him any face.


    However, Wu Wei suddenly realized that.


    Zhou Zhong even took the initiative to talk to him.


    Shouldn''t the middle of the week have become an emotionless killing machine.


    Wu Wei fixed his eyes and saw that there was still a little ruthlessness in the middle of the week. The whole person gave people a fresh feeling.


    I spent a lot of disciples in order to make Zhouzhong become a killing machine as soon as possible. However, Zhouzhong recovered at this time. Does that mean that everything I did before has become a bubble.


    Wu Wei was furious.


    Zhou Zhong becomes a killing machine, and the mind will gradually lose as the killing grows.


    At that time, it was very easy to control the middle of the week. However, at this time, the middle of the week has recovered and lost its value.

 Chapter 4595

    Wu Wei''s eyelids are jumping wildly, and everything he has painstakingly designed has turned into nothing.


    Wu Wei clenched his fists tightly. Since the middle of the Zhou Dynasty had no use, it would be useless to keep him. Moreover, the mass killing of emperor shanzong before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty could not be spread, otherwise the face of emperor shanzong would be gone.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I think you have some predestined relationship with emperor shanzong. I advise you to surrender immediately and don''t do useless zaneng. In this way, you and I will be better off."


    After all, Wu Wei was the leader of the emperor''s mountain sect. In order to maintain his image, he didn''t shout to kill Zhou Zhong as soon as he came up.


    However, in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the leader of emperor shanzong was clearly seen.


    When he killed so many of his disciples, he didn''t come forward to say a word. It can be imagined how deep his mind is. In order to achieve his goal, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his disciples.


    Now he''s putting on a look of awe inspiring righteousness, which makes Zhou Zhong look a little nauseous.


    "You old lamp, don''t put on airs in front of me, I still say that, dare to fight?"


    Zhou Zhong looks at Wu Wei coldly.


    Qi Tiejian has always regarded Zhouzhong as a thorn in the flesh. Now even the patriarch is angry. I believe Zhouzhong can''t run away.


    Qi Tiejian jumped out of the crowd and pointed to Zhou Zhong and swore.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, this is the emperor''s mountain sect. It''s not a place where you can go wild."


    "If you want to fight, our Lord will fight. You don''t think about yourself."


    "And the trash behind you, do you think you can get revenge after Zhou Zhong? It''s a joke. I''m emperor shanzong. You two kids who don''t know the heaven and earth can touch me!"


    Qi Tiejian did not forget to ridicule Hong Wu when he talked about the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The appearance of villain can be said to be fully displayed by him.


    Hong Wu stares at Qi Tiejian. He will never forget the picture at that time. If it wasn''t for Qi Tiejian, how could their Hong family end up like this.


    Hong Wu''s whole body trembles and rushes towards Qi Tiejian, but he is kicked to the ground by Zhou Zhong.


    "Let you be honest and don''t do that meaningless thing."


    Hong Wu was kicked up by Zhou Zhong.


    If Zhou Zhong hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have been killed on the spot as soon as he entered the gate of emperor shanzong.


    Hong Wu looks at Zhou Zhong gratefully, then goes back to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Qi Tiejian. If he could kill people, he didn''t know how many times he would die.


    "Qi Tiejian, our affairs will be settled with you later."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. Qi Tiejian was very excited.


    However, with Wu Wei present, Qi Tiejian is not afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Wu Wei.


    "To fight or not to fight?"


    "If you don''t fight, I will slaughter all the disciples of your emperor''s mountain sect in front of you now."


    In the middle of the week, he suddenly floated up in the air.


    Look at the posture. If Wu Wei doesn''t agree, Zhou Zhong really wants to kill all the disciples of emperor shanzong.


    Wu Wei''s face was livid, and he stepped on the flying sword to press Zhou Zhong.


    "Since you want to do everything, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Wu Wei takes the lead in attacking Zhou Zhong. Six sharp swords are suspended beside Wu Wei. Wu Wei points to Zhou Zhong, and six flying swords fly towards Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, a fine light flashed through the fundus of the eye.


    The bone sword was cut horizontally, and Wu Wei was forced to retreat with six flying swords.


    Wu Wei did not expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so strong.


    However, as the head of a clan, there are still many ways not to use.


    Wu Wei pinched his fingers, and the flying sword was like a loach in the water, turning to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was calm, and the bone sword was waved again, but it was different from the last time.


    Wu Wei''s six flying swords were directly cut off by Zhou Zhong, which was very painful to Wu Wei.


    These six flying swords have been with him for decades, and half of them were discarded by Zhou Zhong once.


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare to break my flying sword!"


    There was a sneer in the middle of the week.


    "Today I will not only break your flying sword, but also destroy emperor shanzong."


    In the middle of the week, Wu Wei was killed directly, and his momentum soared.


    Zhou Zhong came here with the determination to kill, so he made a fierce move. The move was fatal, and there was no way to stay.


    Wu Wei was beaten away by the middle of the week.


    I feel very depressed.


    I thought I could easily win Zhou Zhong, but I never thought that Zhou''s strength was so strong now.


    Even if he was in the middle of the earth, he didn''t have the power to fight in front of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Wu Wei''s intestines are going to be green with regret. He should have decisively killed Zhou Zhong at that time. Now, instead of controlling Zhou Zhong, he was killed by Zhou Zhong.Qi Tiejian, who was still clamouring, also had a gloomy face at this time. If the patriarch was defeated by Zhouzhong, then Zhouzhong''s next target would definitely be him.


    But Qi Tiejian was calm at this time.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be complacent. I went to heihunzong to release heihun Da Di. Moreover, you just made such a big noise that heihun Da Di would be aware of it. Just wait for heihun Da Di to come to you for revenge!"


    Qi Tiejian was not sure if the black spirit emperor could come, but he believed that the black spirit emperor would definitely go to find Zhouzhong after he broke out of the suppression.


    With the strength of the black spirit emperor, it should not be difficult to find Zhou Zhong. As long as emperor shanzong holds Zhou Zhong back, he will be dead.


    Together with the attack of the black spirit emperor and the patriarch, it was hard to escape even in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    After listening to Qi Tiejian''s words, Wu Wei rarely smiles.


    The enmity between the black spirit emperor and Zhou Zhong is well known to the whole kingdom of tianwu, not to mention him.


    Moreover, the strength of the black cloud emperor is far above him. As long as he can hold back Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong will die as soon as the black soul emperor arrives.


    However, before they could be happy, Zhou Zhong suddenly threw out the body of the black spirit emperor.


    "The black spirit emperor has come, but he can''t help you."


    Qi Tiejian looks at the corpse thrown out by Zhou Zhong. He is shocked. However, it is impossible to frighten him with only one corpse.


    Qi Tiejian''s face was ironic as he pointed around.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t show off such a trick. I''ll expose you now."


    Qi Tiejian cuts the body of the black spirit emperor with one sword, and then he hears a sound of gold and iron.


    For a strong man like heihun Dadi, his physical strength has already surpassed that of ordinary people. Even if he dies, his body is not so easy to rot, and he can maintain his physical strength for a long time.


    Qi Tiejian was completely stupid, and Wu Wei couldn''t say a word at this time.


    Wu Wei was also the leader of the emperor''s mountain sect. Naturally, he had more insight than Qi Tiejian. The sword of Qi Tiejian just proved that it was the body of the black spirit emperor.

 Chapter 4596

    At this time, Wu Wei had no intention to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    The strong men like the black spirit emperor all died in the hands of Zhou Zhong. With him, he could never be the opponent of Zhou Zhong.


    If we go on fighting, we can only end up with the black spirit emperor.


    Wu Wei immediately drove the flying sword back to Emperor shanzong, and took out a jade card from his arms and crushed it directly.


    The jade plate is the emergency switch of the mountain protection array of emperor shanzong.


    Once the jade card is broken, the mountain protection battle will start immediately.


    In an instant, the whole emperor shanzong was wrapped in the mountain protection array.


    Zhou Zhong and Hongwu were completely isolated from the battle.


    When the disciples of emperor shanzong saw the mountain protection array rising, they were also relieved.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care.


    Qi Tiejian glances at Wu Wei secretly, but Wu Wei''s expression is very dignified at this time.


    Qi Tiejian was really flustered. There was boundless fear in his heart.


    Today, Wu Wei, the only one who can fight with Zhou Zhong, reveals his cousin at this time, which proves that Zhou Zhong''s strength has exceeded his imagination.


    The black spirit of the great emperor also fell in the hands of Zhou, who can balance Zhou at this time.


    Although the mountain protection battle started, it''s like a bastard. People can''t get in and they can''t get out.


    If Zhou tie wants to spend time with them, sooner or later he will kill them.


    Moreover, in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, even the black soul emperor could be killed, and it was only a matter of time before the mountain protection array was broken.


    Once the mountain protection battle is broken in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, no one can guarantee it, but he and Wu Wei must die.


    He cheated Han Li, which was enough for him to die more than ten times.


    The mountain protection array of emperor shanzong is special. Once the array is opened, it will connect every disciple of emperor shanzong and get the energy from them to maintain the array.


    Similarly, once the great array is broken, the disciples of emperor shanzong will also be hurt a little.


    "Everyone listen to my order and try their best to keep the big formation open. Never let the big formation open in the middle of the week!"


    At Wu Wei''s command, all the disciples of emperor shanzong gave part of their energy to the mountain protection array to ensure that the array had enough energy to resist Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    However, they underestimated the strength of the week.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the air with a bone sword in his hand, and his disciples looked up at him.


    Behind the middle of the week, there is a full moon, like a halo.


    In the middle of the week, a sword with a length of 100 meters swept away.


    With the air around the fierce friction, a harsh sound.


    The sword Qi bombarded the mountain protection array of emperor shanzong. There was a ripple like water ripples on the mountain protection array.


    And the disciples of emperor shanzong really look ugly one by one.


    They thought that each of them was connected with the mountain protection array, so they all felt the power of Zhou Zhonggang''s attack.


    Dozens of sword Qi were continuously wielded by Zhou Zhong without money, and each time they were rapidly consuming the energy of the mountain protection array.


    "Everyone, don''t have any reservation. We have the right to maintain the battle. If we break the battle in the middle of the week, we will all die."


    Wu Dahei said that the survival of emperor shanzong depended on these people. If they persisted, they would have more hope of life. If they could not, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty would kill emperor shanzong as he said.


    All the disciples of emperor shanzong are trying their best to maintain the great array. Only Qi Tiejian has many thoughts.


    He was thinking about how to escape from emperor shanzong unconsciously.


    Qi Tiejian is on the must kill list in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Even the patriarch is not his opponent. If Qi Tiejian falls into the hands of Zhou Zhong, there is no hope of survival.


    Qi Tiejian is also a ruthless master in the emperor''s sect. He is not a drug addict. For his own life, Qi Tiejian is willing to give up.


    Looking at the current offensive in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it''s only a matter of time before we can break the mountain protection array. Anyway, everyone is going to die. It''s better for them to fight for a chance to survive.


    Qi Tiejian is also an old man in the emperor''s mountain sect. To a certain extent, he can control the mountain protection array.


    At this time, even Wu Wei was providing the dark power for the mountain protection array, and gave the defense to the mountain protection array. He didn''t notice Qi Tiejian.


    And Qi Tiejian also took advantage of this gap, using his authority, directly detonated the mountain protection array.


    But Qi Tiejian, also hastens to evacuate, he already thought about the escape route.


    There is a teleportation array in the back mountain of emperor shanzong. As long as he starts the array, he will be able to escape from Shengtian. At that time, even in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there is no way for him.


    The mountain protection array was detonated by Qi Tiejian, and the huge explosion directly enveloped everyone.


    The disciples of emperor shanzong, as the source of the ability of the mountain protection array, are also connected with the mountain protection array. Once the array explodes, they are the most unfortunate.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the disciples of emperor shanzong were killed and injured by the explosion of the mountain protection array.Even Wu Wei was seriously injured at this time.


    Because Hong Wu was far away, the explosion did not hurt him, but the shock wave caused by the explosion blew him tens of meters away.


    In mid week''s air, the impact of the explosion on him was not big, just a little hesitant.


    After the explosion, Emperor shanzong was in a state of disrepair. Hundreds of his disciples were dead and wounded. The living people fell to the ground and wailed.


    Qi Tiejian has already run to the back mountain, but Zhou Zhong has locked him at a glance.


    After all, Qi Tiejian is too conspicuous now.


    Zhou Zhong directly skips the crowd and chases Qi Tiejian.


    As Qi Tiejian thought, Zhou Zhong did not intend to let him go.


    However, in order to live, Qi Tiejian also gave up.


    The magic weapon on his body wants to throw into Zhou Zhong like rags.


    However, its purpose is not to hope that these magic weapons can hurt the middle of the week, as long as it can temporarily delay the speed of the middle of the week.


    A fierce flash flashed in Qi Tiejian''s eyes, which directly detonated those magic weapons.


    The magic weapon explodes, and Zhou Zhong rushes through directly with the risk of being injured by the explosion.


    At this time, Qi Tiejian has already started the transmission array, and has half stepped into the transmission array.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, Qi Tiejian showed a proud smile.


    "In the middle of the week, thousands of calculations, or let me escape, you are really a failure!"


    Qi Tiejian looks up and laughs. He is happy to escape from Zhou Zhong.


    But how could Zhou Zhong make Qi Tiejian do what he wanted? His speed suddenly increased and his fist hit the teleportation array.


    What''s more, the aftereffects of this blow were all borne by Qi Tiejian.


    Looking at Qi Tiejian''s figure disappearing in the transmission array, Zhou Zhong didn''t feel too unwilling.


    Zhou Zhong is a master of array. He has destroyed the teleportation array with his fist. It is unknown where Qi Tiejian will be teleported and whether he will come out of the teleportation array alive.

 Chapter 4597

    Whether Qi Tiejian is alive or dead is no longer within the scope of Zhou Zhong''s consideration. If Qi Tiejian survives, it''s not too late to find him later.


    Now, what we need to do is to solve the problem of the emperor''s mountain clan.


    This man can''t leave. Since the middle of the Zhou Dynasty when he first fought with the black spirit emperor, the leader of the emperor''s mountain sect had been calculating the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, otherwise it would not be so clever.


    Qi Tiejian appeared when tianwu forces wanted to deal with Zhouzhong. Wu Wei''an arranged all this.


    It doesn''t matter whether Wu Wei paid attention to Han Li''s search for trees on the other side of the river.


    Zhou Zhong stepped on the void and came to Wu Wei step by step.


    Wu Wei''s face is very ugly. In the final analysis, everything today is his own.


    If it had not been for Zhou Zhong to become a killing machine as soon as possible and then control him, it would not have led to the end of today.


    Wu Wei was in tears.


    Due to the explosion of the mountain protection array, Wu Wei also suffered a lot of injuries, and now he is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent.


    "In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, you can''t kill me. I''m the leader of emperor shanzong. Many forces of tianwu Empire have to be polite to me."


    "If you let me go this time, I promise I will definitely repay you."


    Wu Wei didn''t want to die. He was the head of a clan. He could not be said to have great power, but he also had a lot to say in the imperial clan. Besides, other forces in the tianwu Empire also wanted to give him some face.


    He was so confused.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t want to let him go.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. In this world of the jungle, there is no room for the weak to survive.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Wu Wei with a sneer.


    "If you had known today, you would not have known at the beginning."


    "You are conniving at the fact that your disciples cheated my wife out of the river. Why didn''t you expect such a solution?"


    "Your life is life, my wife''s life is not life?"


    Zhou Zhong looked down at Wu Wei, his cold breath released from the inside out.


    The rest of the emperor''s clan may not be killed, but Wu Wei must die.


    Zhou Zhong bone sword in hand, a sword cut, Wu Wei''s head directly fell to the ground, blood splashing, emperor, dead.


    Zhou Zhong solved Wu Wei''s problem by raising his hand and falling his sword. The remaining disciples of emperor shanzong knelt down to Zhou Zhong one after another to show their obedience.


    Not long after the explosion, Han Li arrived at the emperor''s mountain sect, only hiding in the distance.


    Although Han Li doesn''t want Zhou Zhong to have an accident, she doesn''t want to be a drag on Zhou Zhong. If she shows up and is found by the people of emperor shanzong as a bargaining chip to threaten Zhou Zhong, she will lose a lot.


    But now I see that Zhou Zhong is like the God of war, looking down at the disciples of emperor shanzong, and suddenly I feel a sense of worship.


    Hands in front of the chest, eyes straight looking at the week, the eyes are the shadow of the week.


    At this time, Han Li is still incarnated as a little fan sister of Zhou Zhong.


    After killing Wu Wei again, Zhou Zhong found Han Li hiding in the distance, but he didn''t break it.


    And see Han Li''s expression at this time, Zhou Zhong''s heart is also a little proud.


    Wu Wei is dead, and the rest of the disciples of emperor shanzong are not afraid. Besides, Han Li is still watching secretly. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to give Han Li a special impression of bloodthirsty, so he just let them die on their own.


    However, Hong Wu suddenly ran to Zhou Zhong and fell on his knees.


    "Master, please accept me as an apprentice."


    Hong Wu was deeply shocked by the scene of defeating the leader of emperor shanzong in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. If he can become a disciple of the middle of Zhou Dynasty, will the hope of reviving the family be far behind.


    Zhou Zhong also understood the meaning of Hongwu, and the determination shown by Hongwu made Zhou Zhong appreciate it very much, so he accepted Hongwu as a registered disciple.


    Zhou Zhong left with Hong Wu and went to the inn.


    Hiding in the distance, Han Li watched Zhou Zhong return to the Inn and ran back.


    But Zhou Zhong and Hong Wu walk slowly in front, and Han Li can''t surpass them at all.


    When Han Li is thinking about how to return to the inn without being found by Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong suddenly stops.


    "Wife, I know you are here. Come out quickly."


    "Ah


    Han Li unconsciously agreed, and then quickly covered her mouth, but it was too late, and finally she could only show up.


    "Did you walk so slowly on purpose?"


    Han Li was found by Zhou Zhong, pretending to be angry and asked.


    Han Li''s careful thinking can''t be seen in Zhou Zhong. Although Han Li didn''t appear at the time of emperor shanzong, Zhou Zhong knew that Han Li was always there, and a warm feeling rose in his heart.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to point out Han Li, but when he returned to the ancient god sect tomorrow with Hong Wu, it was not easy to explain, so he just told the story.Han Li''s nature is understood in Zhou Zhong, coax a coax is good.


    The three returned to the inn together.


    The next morning, they set out for the ancient Shenzong.


    Just after returning to the ancient Shenzong, before I could find Cao Yiming to talk about the past, I was called away by several elders.


    "Suzerain, you can be regarded as safe back, and we can be regarded as relieved!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the elder Wang who was talking, with a gentle look in his eyes.


    "Let the elders worry. I''d like to thank you for what happened in the black soul sect before."


    Zhou Zhong is not just talking, but really thanking a few people.


    "You''re welcome, Lord. It''s all our duty. We have another thing to do when we call you."


    Elder Wang looks at Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei doesn''t talk nonsense and tells Zhou Zhong about it.


    The holy war list is coming, because the last holy war was arranged in the holy ruins outside Youzhou City, and the holy ruins collapsed because of the conspiracy of Hades, so the holy war did not count.


    The location of Jihad was set in DaXiZhou again, and the duel ranking of Jihad also changed.


    The last time we decided on a quota of 100 to 90, but this time we directly raised it to 50.


    That is to say, the scale of the jihad is larger and the number of participants is larger.


    Shi Lei''s eyes suddenly dodged after telling Zhou Zhong about the general situation.


    Zhou Zhong directly let Shi Lei finish his speech.


    "I discussed with some elders, because I don''t know when you will be able to come back, and I don''t know whether you can still participate in Jihad, so we sent a team to DaXiZhou to participate in jihad."


    "It''s not that we hope to get any place, but we have to let other forces know about the restart of the ancient Shenzong, so we sent Shen Guyi to go with a small team."


    If it''s just because of this, there''s no need for Shi Lei to stammer. Zhou Zhong knows that something must have happened.

 Chapter 4598

    "Shi Lei, if you have something to say, just say it. Is there something wrong with Shen Guyi?"


    Zhou''s first instinct told him that something must have happened to the team led by Shen Guyi.


    "Huizongzhu, we don''t know what''s the situation of shenguyi. As soon as they arrived at DaXiZhou, they lost contact with us. As for what''s the situation now, I dare not say."


    Shi Lei said with some remorse.


    "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself for this. After all, it''s all for the sake of the ancient god sect. I''ll deal with it."


    "By the way, you call Cao Yiming, and you are bringing some quick footed disciples. I will start now."


    As the leader of the ancient god sect, it is natural to protect the safety of the disciples.


    But Shi Lei''s face was not pretty.


    "Cao Yiming is also in the team of Shen Guyi."


    Knowing that Cao Yiming was also in the team, Zhou Zhong was worried.


    Cao Yiming''s cultivation is not high, and some time ago, he still went to one arm. Although he is smart, he is not in the clan after all. He speaks with strength.


    In the middle of the week, a team was quickly organized and was about to go to DaXiZhou.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong is going to DaXiZhou, Han Li also wants to go with him.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t agree.


    "Your current physical condition is not suitable for a long journey, and the situation on the other side of the continent is complicated. I''ll take care of everything."


    In order to save Zhou Zhong, Han Li lost a lot of life energy, but it''s not convenient to take her to DaXiZhou. Zhou not only has to see Jihad, but also has to find the whereabouts of Cao Yiming and others. Han Li''s body can''t bear it.


    And this trip will not be smooth, Zhou Li do not want to have any danger.


    Han Li also understands that Zhou Zhong is for her sake, and knows that even if she breaks the sky, Zhou Zhong will not agree.


    Zhou left Han Li''s room, but met Zhao Yanyu.


    They hit each other.


    Zhao Yanyu is in a complicated mood. Zhou Zhong''s identity has given her a big blow. From Yingzun, whom she has always admired, to Zhou Zhong, whom she has never seen, the change is too sudden.


    Zhao Yanyu didn''t know how to face Zhou Zhong for a moment.


    But after all, Zhou Zhong was the leader of the ancient Shenzong, and she was also a member of the ancient Shenzong. She bowed her head and didn''t look up. Sooner or later, she wanted to tell the truth.


    After understanding, Zhao Yanyu apologized directly to Zhou Zhong.


    "Suzerain, I''m sorry about what happened before. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Zhao Yanyu''s attitude before meeting was a little bad, but Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it.


    "It''s OK. Don''t mention things before. Han Li was hurt a little before. Please take care of me more during this time."


    Zhou Zhong is very polite to Zhao Yanyu. After all, he is Han Li''s best friend.


    Watching Zhou Zhong leave, Zhao Yanyu walks into Han Li''s room, but sees Han Li with a sullen face.


    Zhao Yanyu turns her eyes and walks to Han Li affectionately.


    "What''s the matter, Zhou Zhong didn''t agree to take you with him?"


    "Well, well, there''s nothing to be angry about. You''re just afraid that he''s going to mess around outside. Don''t worry. Leave it to me. I promise to watch him for you."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to take Zhao Yanyu to DaXiZhou with her. It was all her own decision.


    Han Li''s unhappiness is just that she doesn''t want to separate from Zhou Zhong, which has no other meaning. Zhao Yanyu obviously misunderstood, but Han Li is not easy to explain.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Yanyu leaves Han Li''s room.


    Zhou Zhong and his team had already set out. The team went all the way to the West. After passing through Youzhou, there was the primeval forest bordering DaXiZhou.


    DaXiZhou is surrounded by primeval forests on all sides, and this primeval forest is the famous dark forest.


    If you want to talk about the night forest, you have to mention a legend.


    It is said that DaXiZhou was originally a war-torn country, but the royal family members of DaXiZhou were all peace loving non war activists.


    But the years of war and chaos are not controlled by them. Even if they only stay in the Imperial City, there are still a large number of forces who want to capture them.


    It was not until a hundred years later that a benevolent King appeared in the royal family. He could not bear to see the people of the continent fighting and killing with foreigners all day long.


    In order to completely break this dilemma, the king did not hesitate to travel thousands of miles to seek God in exchange for peace in the continent.


    God was moved by the king''s sincerity, and gave him a seed with magical power.


    And told the king, as long as the seeds planted, you can protect the continent.


    The king did so, and when he returned to the continent, he planted the seed himself.


    And this dark forest on the outskirts of the continent. It''s from that seed.


    In just a few days, the dark night forest had surrounded the whole continent. At that time, the king also held a ceremony to express his gratitude.The appearance of the dark forest is both sudden and strange.


    Those who want to invade the western continent, do not believe in evil, forced into the dark forest, but the swamp in the dark forest, miasma everywhere, what''s more terrible is that the dark forest is like a huge maze, it''s easy to get lost.


    In the end, none of the foreigners broke into the dark forest.


    Since then, the continent has been peaceful.


    However, according to Shi Lei at that time, Cao Yiming and Shen Guyi lost contact after they entered the dark forest.


    Looking at the dark forest in front of him, Zhou Zhong was puzzled.


    Although the dark night forest has an ancient legend, it is a legend after all. It will be more or less deified by later generations.


    However, with Cao Yiming''s intelligence and Shen Guyi''s intelligence, it''s impossible to be blocked by these dead things. It must be something else.


    Zhou Zhong took the disciples of ancient Shenzong to the dark forest.


    After walking dozens of meters, Zhou Zhong found something strange.


    At night, the plants in the forest are growing disorderly, but as long as you observe with confidence, you can find the law.


    Yes, it''s the law.


    At night, the plants in the forest grow according to certain rules. In this way, it is easy for people to think that they have gone through this section of the road, and they paralyze themselves, think that they have gone round, and finally they have returned to the starting point.


    In fact, this is just a kind of trapped array.


    Although the trapped array was not exquisite, it was indeed a miracle at that time.


    Moreover, it can be seen that the legend of night forest should be true.


    However, this makes Zhou Zhong even more confused. As a master of array, Zhou Zhong naturally understands the strength of array and how many times he can beat the strong with the help of array.


    Therefore, even if he had profound attainments in array, he did not pull down any teaching of array in ancient Shenzong.


    Moreover, since the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he became the leader of the ancient god sect, he also emphasized the importance of array.


    How can Cao Yiming and his followers be trapped by such a low-level trapped array?

 Chapter 4599

    The more Zhou Zhong thought about it, the more upset he felt. The simplest and most effective way to solve this low-level dilemma is to mark it. However, after walking for such a long time, Zhou Zhong didn''t find any marks.


    With Cao Yiming''s cautious attitude, it shouldn''t be like this. However, those who know something about the array don''t need to mark it. There''s no problem to go out of the dark forest directly.


    Zhou Zhong of course hoped that Cao Yiming and his party would be OK, but there was another possibility that Cao Yiming and his party were in danger before they had time to mark.


    This possibility does not exist.


    If everything goes wrong, you can at least make preparations in case of accidents.


    "Lord, this dark night forest is really strange. Will Cao Yiming and Shen Guyi be lost in this dark night forest?"


    Shi Lei, who came with Zhou, asked with some worry.


    "I hope they''re OK."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know the specific situation now, and there is no clue of several people left in the dark forest.


    "We''d better get out of the dark forest first. Cao Yiming, they may have entered the continent."


    Zhou Zhong and his party shuttled through the dark forest.


    This kind of small trapped array is not difficult for Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong can lead everyone out of the dark forest only by observation.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s relaxed appearance, the disciples of ancient Shenzong and Shi Lei''s eyes are full of worship.


    The dark forest is much bigger than Zhou Zhong imagined. After walking for more than ten minutes, they passed through several sleepy buildings, but they haven''t got out of the dark forest yet.


    In the process of several people walking, Zhou Zhong suddenly set his feet, turned around and looked at the direction behind him.


    "Come out, you''re already with us."


    As soon as this remark was made in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Shi Leiding people immediately stood on guard.


    At the same time, I was also secretly congratulating myself, thanks to the leader of the clan, otherwise I was not found after being followed.


    And Shi Lei obviously doesn''t want to let go of the guy behind him. Cao Yiming''s whereabouts are unknown. He may have done it with the person behind him, so Shi Lei is ready to fight.


    However, when the people who followed them appeared, Shi Lei was a little surprised.


    It was Zhao Yanyu who followed them all the time.


    Shi Lei several people immediately relieved, but Zhou Zhong actually frowned.


    "Zhao Yanyu, didn''t I ask you to take care of Han Li? Why are you following in secret? "


    Zhao Yanyu''s eyes dodged.


    For Zhou Zhong, she always has an unspeakable feeling.


    Although Zhao Yanyu doesn''t like Zhou Zhong, it doesn''t affect that he is Yingzun.


    Now Zhao Yanyu treats Zhou Zhong as a shadow master.


    And the secret following along the way also makes Zhao Yanyu worship Yingzun more.


    The dark night forest is described as terrible by the outside world, but Yingzun takes all the people to the ground, and he can''t be defeated by the trapped array.


    "Lord, I promised Han Li to take care of you, so I followed you secretly. Besides, there are elders in the clan. Han Li will be fine."


    Since Zhao Yanyu has followed him, Zhou Zhong can''t drive him back, and let her go back alone. Zhou Zhong is not at ease.


    "It''s not going to happen again. Let''s keep up. We need to get into the continent as soon as possible."


    Zhou Zhong continued to lead the team through the dark forest.


    There are two trapped arrays. Zhou Zhong finds that the difficulty of trapped array is getting stronger with the deepening.


    But it''s still hard to live in the middle of the week.


    "If you follow closely, it will be more difficult to be trapped. You must follow me closely. If there is any situation, you must send out a signal at the first time."


    I don''t forget to remind you in the middle of the week.


    However, it''s just a casual reminder. In Zhao Yanyu''s opinion, it''s Zhou Zhong''s concern for them.


    Before long, Zhou Zhong stopped again, and Shi Lei and others were on guard.


    In the middle of the week, I came to a half meter thick tree.


    It has the symbol of ancient Shenzong, which should be left by Cao Yiming.


    It seems that Cao Yiming also realized that it was more difficult to get out of the dark forest only by observation, and they began to make marks.


    With the marks left by Cao Yiming, it is not difficult to find them.


    "Come with me, I found the mark left by Cao Yiming. I believe we will find them soon."


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong had found the mark left by Cao Yiming, Shi Lei was also relieved.


    In the middle of the week, he kept going through the mark, only to find the trace left by someone''s fighting.


    Shi Lei several people also have to detect, the facial expression becomes ugly.


    "Lord, there are obvious signs of fighting here. Should we speed up? I''m afraid Cao Yiming and Shen Guyi will get into trouble."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and the group sped up.


    Along the way, the battle trail became more and more intense, and even some trees were cut off. It must have been caused by a big war.At this time, Zhou Zhong began to worry about Cao Yiming''s character.


    Since joining the ancient Shenzong, Cao Yiming has been in the forefront of everything he does. He has always wanted to make some contributions to the ancient Shenzong. In fact, Cao Yiming feels that he is not in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty and doesn''t want to humiliate him. Now he is doing something in the ancient Shenzong.


    But Zhou Zhong never thought about that.


    Zhou Zhong always took Cao Yiming as his brother, but he never felt that he owed him anything. On the contrary, he felt guilty for Cao Yiming.


    After all, Cao Yiming''s arm was broken for the sake of the ancient Shenzong. As the leader of the ancient Shenzong, Zhou Zhong kept all these things in mind.


    The pace of Zhou Zhong can''t help but speed up a bit.


    Hope to find Cao Yiming as soon as possible.


    As the speed of a few people increased, more traces of the battle were found.


    However, Zhou Zhong had some doubts. From the discovery of battle traces to here, they did not see anyone''s body.


    It seems that the people fighting with Cao Yiming should be equal to their strength.


    Cao Ming and others will not let go of the danger for a while.


    However, when he stopped again in the middle of the week, his face changed greatly and he found someone in front of him.


    And this person is probably the gang that ambushed Cao Yiming. They must be afraid that they have backup, so they intercept them again.


    "Lord of the ancient god sect, Zhou Zhong is here. When else do you want to hide? If you don''t show up again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In the middle of the week, he yelled at the woods in front of him.


    The sound reverberates in the forest at night, and leaves dance wherever it goes.


    And the people in front of Zhou Zhong finally came out from behind the tree.


    It''s really Shen Gu''s clothes, but at this time Shen Gu''s clothes are very embarrassed, and his clothes have been damaged.


    Shi Lei several people see unexpectedly is Shen Gu Yi, immediately want to help, but was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It may be the enemy''s trap. I''ll explore the truth first."

 Chapter 4600

    "Suzerain, it''s Shen Gu Yi. Is it fake?"


    Shi Lei looks at the injured Shen Gu Yi, worried in the heart.


    "If he is really Shen Gu Yi, I will ask you to help. If not, what if he is the enemy''s ambush?"


    "If some of you have problems, how can I go back and tell the other elders?"


    "Tell them I watched you ambushed?"


    Zhou Zhong''s speech is sharp and can''t be questioned by others.


    It''s OK to go and help in the middle of the week, but in the dark forest, you should be more careful about everything.


    Shi Lei saw that Zhou Zhong was a little angry, and what Zhou Zhong said was reasonable. He didn''t continue to argue. Everything was decided by Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhao Yanyu is more worship of looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhonggang''s momentum really has conquering power for Zhao Yanyu.


    She even thought that the person whom Yingzun taught just now was how good she should be.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Shen Guyi in the distance and asked a few questions, but Shen Guyi didn''t answer any questions.


    "Go ahead, it''s Shen Gu Yi, that''s right."


    After getting Zhou Zhong''s affirmation, Shi Lei rushed to Shen Guyi and helped him to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Shen Gu Yi. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked people to treat it.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Guyi refused treatment.


    "Suzerain, don''t worry about me. I can live well, but I don''t know if Cao Yiming can live well."


    "What''s the matter? Tell the Lord quickly."


    After listening to Shen Guyi''s words, Shi Lei asks anxiously.


    Shen Gu Yi took a look at Zhou Zhong and said after calming his breath.


    "After we entered the dark forest, everything was normal. Under the leadership of Cao Yiming, we easily passed through the front of the trapped array. However, as we continued to deepen, the difficulty of the trapped array became greater and greater."


    Shen Guyi suddenly reached out and pointed to the direction behind Zhou Zhong.


    "But suddenly we were attacked in front of us."


    "There are a lot of them, and it seems that they had a premeditated plan. As soon as we appeared, we were attacked by them."


    "But their strength is not as good as ours. At the beginning, we were able to resist, but after all, the number of them was dominant. In the end, we were defeated. Cao Yiming and they were captured."


    "And I just escaped under the cover of Cao Yiming."


    What Shen Guyi said is roughly the same as Zhou Zhong''s judgment. The strength of the two groups is poor, but Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Cao Yiming to be arrested.


    There was nothing wrong with what Shen Guyi said, but Zhou Zhong thought it was strange, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a moment.


    "Who attacked you, do you know?"


    Shi Lei asked.


    "It''s a man of Hades."


    Shen Guyi took a breath and said.


    Shi Lei looked at Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong knew more about the underworld religion. Maybe Zhou Zhong could know their purpose.


    "Why did they ambush you? Is it because of the enmity between the patriarch and Hades, or is it because of other purposes? "


    Shi Lei thought about it carefully. There was no fixed entrance from the dark forest to DaXiZhou. That is to say, Cao Yiming and his party did not necessarily enter the dark forest from where. Moreover, there are too many people going to DaXiZhou in order to participate in the holy war. How could they be sure that they could meet the ancient god sect.


    Shen Guyi shook his head.


    "I don''t know if they came to trouble the ancient Shenzong, but one thing I''m sure is that they arrested Cao Yiming for a sacrifice."


    Shen Gu Yi said softly.


    Shen Guyi was in a hurry and didn''t mention many details. As for how Shen Guyi knew about the sacrifice, he didn''t say.


    However, this is not the time to discuss this. Shen Gu Yi is indeed Shen Gu Yi, not someone else''s dress, which can be confirmed in the middle of the week.


    Then, we are going to rescue Cao Yiming and others.


    "Shen Guyi, do you know where Cao Yiming and his family had to take them?"


    If you want to save Cao Yiming, you need to know their location. If you don''t have a clue, like a headless fly, you may not have found Cao Yiming, so you have already attracted the attention of the Hades.


    Shen Gu Yi pointed at his back.


    "They took Cao Yiming to the depths of the dark forest."


    "I also escaped from there. Come with me. If you are late, it may be too late."


    Shi Lei suddenly carries Shen Gu''s clothes on his back.


    "I''m carrying you behind my back. You point the way. We have to hurry."


    After knowing the whereabouts of Shen Guyi and Cao Yiming, Shi Lei and others are also eager to rush there immediately.The ancient god sect is different from other sects, such as the emperor mountain sect. Although the emperor mountain sect is a large group in the hidden world, it is extremely incompatible with each other, and there are numerous small groups.


    But the ancient Shenzong is different. The ancient Shenzong is very united. Knowing that something happened to the disciples of the sect, everyone wanted to help as soon as possible, and Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. He asked Shen Gu to take them to the deep of the dark forest.


    Not long after they left, a beautiful shadow came to the place where several people had just left in the middle of the week.


    It''s Han Li.


    When she learned that Zhou Zhong was going to DaXiZhou, Han Li said that she wanted to go with Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong refused, and other people in ancient Shenzong didn''t want Han Li to follow Zhou Zhong.


    They all want Han Li to take good care of her body in ancient Shenzong.


    But when Han Li learned that Cao Yiming had lost contact on their way to DaXiZhou, she was even more worried about Zhou Zhong''s trip.


    I thought I could live a quiet life with Zhouzhong when I came back to ancient Shenzong, but I never thought that I would be separated from Zhouzhong when I just came back to ancient Shenzong.


    Han Li is reluctant and worried about Zhou Zhong''s safety, so she agrees with Zhou Zhong''s request. She doesn''t sneak out of the ancient Shenzong until Zhou Zhong leaves.


    And she also found that Zhao Yanyu is also secretly following Zhou Zhong, but Han Li didn''t think much. After all, Zhao Yanyu promised to help her take care of Zhou Zhong.


    Moreover, Han Li thought that Zhao Yanyu''s view of Zhou Zhong had changed, and she was a little happy.


    But she followed Zhao Yanyu for a short time. Zhao Yanyu was found by Zhou Zhong. In order not to let Zhou Zhong find her sneaking out, she opened a distance with them.


    Only now, Han Li found that she had completely lost them.


    Hanli walked around, but she didn''t find any of their routes in the middle of the week.


    But Han Li also dabbles in the array, so it''s not difficult to get out of the array.


    And she also believes that it''s not hard for them to leave the dark forest in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 4601

    Since she can''t catch up with Zhou Zhong, Han Li goes straight to DaXiZhou.


    After passing through a few trapped lines, Han Li came to the edge of the dark forest, and even could see the land of DaXiZhou through the gap between the shrubs.


    But without waiting for Han Li to take a few steps, she heard the rustling sound not far away.


    Han Li is very curious, but this time, but let Han Li some regret.


    It turned out that the three people were doing something wrong.


    Han Li doesn''t want to spoil other people''s interest. She is planning to leave, but they find out.


    It''s just that the two women didn''t feel surprised, as if they had been used to it for a long time, but the man had the biggest reaction after seeing Han Li.


    The man''s name is huachengxian. He is the Royal son of Huacheng, the ancient border capital of DaXiZhou.


    Although Hua Chengxian is a man, she is somewhat neutral and looks good. Only her eyes full of lust make Han Li uncomfortable.


    Moreover, huachengxian is also famous in Huacheng. Although he is a son of the royal family, he actually does some shameful and obscene things.


    No one knows that there is no one who is harmed by immortals.


    Hua Chengxian is just having fun with two women, but she is interrupted by Han Li. However, after seeing Han Li''s peerless face, Hua Chengxian immediately loses interest in the woman under her.


    Push it away, lift up the pants and walk towards Han Li.


    Hua Chengxian sorted out her clothes and changed into an elegant young man.


    "I don''t know the girl''s name. I''m a flower fairy. I''m the king of Huacheng."


    "The girl came to DaXiZhou for the holy war?"


    Han Li ignores Hua Chengxian and leaves directly first, but how can Hua Chengxian let Han Li go so easily.


    "Don''t you hurry, girl?"


    "I must have come to visit the jihad. It happens that there are people in my Huajia family who also participate in the jihad. Moreover, my Huajia family will certainly be able to achieve a good result in the Jihad, which shocked four people."


    "Girl, why don''t you just follow me? I''m a royal family at least. You can have a good viewing position when you follow me in jihad. Why do you crowd with those people?"


    Hua Chengxian said softly.


    The more flowers become fairies, the more disgusting Han Li feels.


    Han Li doesn''t want to get entangled with him.


    "I understand the kindness of young master Hua. Don''t you have any business to do? I won''t disturb you."


    He said that he was about to leave, but he was stopped by huachengxian again.


    "Huagongzi, please respect yourself."


    Hanli''s tone suddenly became cold.


    However, before Hua Chengxian could speak, the woman with heavy makeup who was just left behind by him spoke.


    "Girl, listen to my advice. Don''t be unkind. Huagongzi is the royal family of Huadu. It''s good for you to follow him. Don''t think about something that doesn''t open your eyes."


    Then he looked at the girl with dull eyes.


    The girl''s clothes didn''t cover her body, and her eyes were dull. It was obvious that she was stimulated. Han Li thought that the three people were your love and my wish, but now it seems that they are not.


    However, at this time, Hanli just wants to go to DaXiZhou and find Zhouzhong as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to meddle.


    "Since your Playboy is so excellent, if you don''t grasp it well, I won''t disturb you."


    "And next time you come out, you''d better find a place where there is no one."


    Hanli just reminded, but it was not the taste in the woman''s ears, as if she was mocking her.


    "You smelly bitch, try again. I''ll tell you, I''ll be happy where I want to be. I want to be seen. That''s my business. I don''t need you to say three things and four things."


    The woman with heavy makeup suddenly growls at Han Li.


    And the young woman beside her seemed to be frightened by her and shrunk into a ball.


    Han Li really does not want to pull down with these wonderful flowers, and pushes aside the flower in front of her.


    As soon as the flower becomes immortal, its face changes, revealing its nature.


    A pair of evil eyes stare at Han Liman Miao''s body.


    "Girl, we met. That''s fate. I think you''d better follow me. I''ll spend someone to make you want to be immortal and die."


    Hua Chengxian said, reaching for Han Li.


    As soon as Han Li''s face changes, she''s not a soft persimmon.


    One hand Dang huachengxian extends to his hand, and the other hand directly pats huachengxian''s chest.


    For this kind of person, Han Li didn''t want to keep her hand. She killed him, which was to benefit thousands of women.


    Looking at Han Li slapping her hand, Hua Chengxian shows a contemptuous smile. In his opinion, Han Li, a weak woman, can do him much harm, so he takes Han Li''s hand.


    Han Wanli''s power was far beyond his imagination.If it''s not for the armor you wear all the time, you will be seriously injured if you take this palm.


    Hanli''s hand also angered huachengxian, but it also aroused his desire to conquer Hanli.


    Flower into fairy abnormal general laugh.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a rose with thorns, but I like it. I''m excited at the thought of putting you under my body!"


    Han Lidai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and she clapped again.


    The two men fight in an instant, but Hua Chengxian underestimates Han Li''s strength too much. Several times, he doesn''t get any advantage, but is suppressed by Han Li.


    But the more powerful Han Li is, the more excited Hua Chengxian is.


    Just as they were about to fight again, there was a sudden noise in the nearby trees.


    Several people looked at it at the same time, only to find that it was an old man in his sixties with a bamboo basket on his back.


    It seems that I went to the dark forest to collect herbs.


    On the border of DaXiZhou, just like the residents of Huacheng, because they are closest to the dark forest and know it very well, many people will go to the dark forest to collect herbs and sell money to subsidize their families.


    Han Li thought it was Zhou Zhong who heard the news and rushed over. She didn''t expect it was for the old man.


    "Sir, you leave quickly. It''s too dangerous here."


    Han Li advised the old man to leave. After all, she was still fighting with Hua Chengxian. If she hurt him, she would feel sorry for her.


    But the old man didn''t leave, just like he didn''t hear Han Li''s words. Instead, he looked straight at the girl who curled up with her body.


    The old man unconsciously stretched out his hands, as if he wanted to hold the girl in his arms, and the corners of his mouth were shaking, as if he wanted to say something, but it seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    But he didn''t say a blunt word.


    Hua Chengxian thinks that she can take Han Li. Naturally, she doesn''t want the old man to do something bad for her. She yells at the old man.


    "You old man, get out of here."

 Chapter 4602

    The old man looked at the girl in rags, curled up in the side, eyes very painful.


    "You didn''t hear me, old man, did you?"


    "If you don''t go away, I will kill you now."


    Huacheng fairy of Huacheng royal family is used to domineering in Huacheng. The young master''s temper doesn''t care about these desperate lives. He can kill them if he says so.


    So he doesn''t care about an old man''s life or death.


    He only cares about himself.


    However, the old man hesitated in the face of huachengxian''s rebuke.


    As a woman, Han Li saw that the old man''s expression was abnormal. She must have known the girl in front of her.


    Looking at the age of the old man and the young girl, the young girl is likely to be the granddaughter or grandson of the old man.


    At the same time, they are even more disgusted with the immortality of flowers.


    Looking at the old man didn''t leave, Hua Chengxian killed him. With a kick at his feet, a stone with a big fist flew to the old man.


    The speed of the stone is very fast, with the sound of breaking the air. If it hits the old man, it will kill him.


    But Han Li see in the eye, even if she doesn''t want to meddle, but in front of everything she can''t let him happen.


    Hand out the stone put forward by Hua Chengxian.


    That''s how old herb man reacts.


    I took a look at Hua Chengxian.


    The old man is from Huacheng. Naturally, he knows huachengxian. He knows that even if he dies under huachengxian''s hands, no one will ask him. But his granddaughter is in front of him, but there is nothing he can do.


    The painful appearance makes Han Li feel sad.


    Hua Chengxian also recognized the old man''s identity. It was the girl''s grandfather. However, since the girl had fallen into his hands, even if his family was here, he didn''t care.


    And as an old man, how dare you challenge him.


    However, since it happened, naturally he should know his own means.


    Huachengxian went to the girl and grabbed her in front of the old man.


    It''s just that the girl who has been numb must have no reaction and let Hua Chengxian knead her.


    People see everything in their eyes, but there is no way.


    "Old man, do you still want to watch me here to make your granddaughter happy?"


    Hua Chengxian looked at the old man sarcastically and said.


    The old man knew that his granddaughter had fallen into huachengxian''s hands and was mostly abandoned, but after all, she was his granddaughter. Although she was afraid of huachengxian''s power, she still didn''t want to leave and had to stay away.


    "An old thing is really disappointing, but it doesn''t matter. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll give your granddaughter back to you."


    Hua Chengxian laughs wildly.


    And then he looks at Han Li again.


    "Girl, it''s good for you to stretch out your hand, but since I like it, even if you have the ability to fight again, you can''t escape from me. I advise you to follow me honestly so as not to suffer."


    Hua Chengxian said and took out a small bell from her arms.


    The bell is not big. It is made of pure copper and engraved with some incomprehensible runes.


    Han Li looks at Hua Chengxian warily. She doesn''t know what role the bell in Hua Chengxian''s hand plays, but it should be a magic weapon.


    Huachengxian gently shakes the bell in his hand, and a crisp bell rings.


    With huachengxian as the center, the surrounding shrubs shake, and huachengxian shows a strange smile.


    When the bell rings in her ears, Han Li suddenly feels that her head is swollen, and her body is suddenly inexplicably hot. The bell sounds like the paw of a tarsal bone, echoing in Han Li''s ears all the time.


    After hearing the bell, the heavily makeup woman''s eyes were blurred, her cheeks were flushed, and her hands could not help touching her body.


    And the girl, who was curled up, was shaking all over.


    "Girl, do you know the name of this brass bell in my hand?"


    Flowers become immortals and ask and answer themselves.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s a danghun bell, which can influence other people''s mind and arouse their inner fire. No matter how strong you are, you can''t exert all your strength in front of my danghun bell."


    In fact, the danghun bell in huachengxian''s hand is not as powerful as he said.


    It''s very effective against ordinary people.


    Huachengxian also uses it to harm many girls.


    But Han Li had been injured before, and her soul was not stable, so danghun Ling had a significant effect on her.


    This is what huachengxian didn''t expect.


    When the two fight again, Han Li is obviously affected by danghun Ling, and her movements are slow.


    Contact danghun Ling help, originally not rival Han Li''s flower into fairy, at this time let can slightly suppress Han Li.


    It also makes huachengxian more excited.


    Looking at Han Li struggling to defend her attack, Hua Chengxian doesn''t want to solve Han Li immediately, but enjoys the process now.


    If Hua Chengxian doesn''t have this attack, it will drive Dang Hun Ling to ring, and Han Li is affected by Dang Hun Ling, so her defense is more difficult."Girl, I told you a long time ago, don''t make that meaningless struggle. Now, you know what I''m good at."


    "But don''t worry, I will make you exhausted and enjoy you!"


    Hua Chengxian said with a smile.


    When huachengxian was proud, the old man who was hiding behind the tree suddenly jumped out and held huachengxian in his arms.


    Hua Chengxian didn''t expect that the old man would dare to attack him at this time.


    The old man''s speed is not fast, but it is too sudden, let huachengxian touch less than defense, was firmly held.


    The danghun bell sounds powerful and can directly affect people''s mind, but it has a particularly big disadvantage, that is, it has no effect on men.


    It can only affect women.


    It seems that the person who made the danghun bell at the beginning was not a good thing.


    In response, Hua Chengxian directly shocked the old man and kicked him away.


    But that''s just a short moment, just caught by Han Li.


    Because the old man keeps Hua Chengxian, the bell stops suddenly. When Han Li takes Hua Chengxian to the old man, she also takes action.


    With an angry palm, directly patted on the chest of huachengxian.


    The power of this palm is extraordinary. Even Hua Chengxian in body armor is seriously injured by Han Li''s angry palm.


    Flying out of the flower into fairy in the air even spit several mouthfuls of blood.


    Just now that lust, fire, burning body unable to extricate herself of coquettish woman, at this time also woke up from the feeling of floating, looking at the inverted fly out of the flower into fairy, a face of shock.


    "You dare to hurt Mr. Hua. Do you know who he is?"


    "He is a member of the Huacheng Huajia family. He is a son of the royal family. If you dare to hurt him, I think you really don''t want to live."


    The coquettish woman even talks for huachengxian up to now. It seems that she has already become huachengxian''s plaything willingly.


    The armor huachengxian wore saved his life again.


    With the momentum of flying out, huachengxian leaves directly after rolling down, without looking back, and disappears in front of Han Li''s eyes.

 Chapter 4603

    Looking at Hua Chengxian''s escape, Han Li is relieved.


    If huachengxian has been using danghun to suppress himself, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Han Li doesn''t even dare to think about it in the future. If she is successful, she really doesn''t know how to face Zhou Zhong.


    But fortunately, it''s all over. Hua Chengxian didn''t succeed and saved the girl.


    The old man got up from the ground and rushed to his granddaughter regardless of his injuries.


    "Molly, I''m grandfather. Molly, look at me."


    "Molly, don''t be afraid. Huachengxian has already run away. No one can bully you any more."


    The old man looked at the girl painfully.


    However, because of excessive stimulation, the girl has closed the whole person up and let her grandfather call her, but she doesn''t respond.


    The heavily makeup woman looked at the old man with disdain.


    "Hum, don''t dream about it. I know who you are best. I advise you to send your granddaughter to Hua Gongzi''s house. Maybe Hua Gongzi can spare your life."


    Women are loyal to huachengxian, and they don''t forget to speak for huachengxian at this time.


    But Han Li''s eyes made her feel scared.


    Even Hua Chengxian is not the opponent of this woman in front of her, let alone a woman who has no power to bind a chicken.


    Looking at Han Li''s cold woman.


    "If you dare to be cheap again, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Han Li warns women.


    At the same time, Han Li does not understand why women always hurt each other.


    The woman screamed strangely, but she didn''t dare to stay. She ran to protect several people''s sight while finishing her clothes.


    Watching the woman leave, Han Li also plans to go to DaXiZhou.


    Today, I helped the old man and the girl unintentionally. As for what will happen to the latter two people, it''s not something Han Li should worry about.


    However, just as Han Li was about to leave, she was suddenly stopped by the old man.


    "Miss, I really want to thank you for what happened just now. If it''s you, I''ll take my jasmine. If it''s not you, I really don''t know what to do."


    The old man burst into tears and knelt down to Han Li.


    Hanli is also easy to do, simply did not want to thank her for the elderly, and Hanli hand lesson huachengxian is not to save the little girl.


    Otherwise, Hua Chengxian intends to attack her, and Han Li originally plans to leave directly.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for the old man''s sudden move to expose the flaw of huachengxian, maybe he had been poisoned by huachengxian at this time.


    In fact, Han Li wants to thank the old man.


    Han Li quickly helped the old man up.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I have something important to do when I go to DaXiZhou. Now that you and your granddaughter are all right, I won''t disturb you."


    Hearing that Han Li was going to DaXiZhou, the old man was even more excited. He wanted to thank Han Li for everything he said.


    And with the old man''s current physical condition, it''s really difficult to take the granddaughter home first. In desperation, Han Li has to promise the old man to take the girl away with him.


    It happens that the old man''s home is in Huacheng, which is the only way for Han Li.


    The three returned to the old man''s home.


    Besides some necessary furniture, there are no other valuable things.


    I think the life of these two people is also very hard. It''s hard to say.


    After the old man settled his granddaughter, he took out some of the tea left at home and made a pot of tea for Han Li.


    "Girl, don''t give up. You''ve seen the situation at home. There''s really nothing to entertain you. I''ll make you laugh."


    The old man showed a kind smile.


    "Don''t know how to call a girl yet?"


    Asked the old man, sipping his tea.


    "Just call me Hanli."


    Han Li replied.


    The two chatted.


    The old man gazed at the teacup in his hand, full of thoughts.


    "My granddaughter has a hard life. She has no parents since she was a child. She has been living with me all the time. Originally, she thought that even if she could not live a rich life, she could at least be safe and stable."


    "It''s better to marry a good family, so I don''t have much to worry about, but I was taken away by Hua Chengxian."


    "Now it''s like this, how can I face his dead parents?"


    The old man said with tears.


    Every family has a difficult Scripture to read. Han Li doesn''t have much to say, so she can only persuade the old man to take a look at it.


    "You don''t have to be sad, now the granddaughter has been found back, grandfather, you are kind-hearted, I believe the future will be better."


    The old man dried his tears and sighed at Han Li.


    "Miss Han, you can see my granddaughter now, and you don''t know when she will come out of the shadow. You have extraordinary skills. I hope you can help me see if my granddaughter can get better."Han Li is also a good person. Since she''s all at the old man''s house, I''ll help her by the way.


    He agreed to the old man''s request.


    The old man was also grateful and wanted to kneel down for Han Li, but Han Li stopped him.


    Han Li accompanied her granddaughter all night. Although she didn''t get better, she was in a stable mood and recognized her home and her grandfather.


    Hanli has been worried about this week, so she does not intend to stay in the elderly.


    The old man also saw that Han Li had other things, so he didn''t want to stay.


    "Miss Han, thank you for yesterday. You still have something important to deal with. I won''t leave you, old man. I hope everything goes well with you."


    The old man sent Han Li away.


    After saying goodbye to the old man, Han Li didn''t plan to stay in Huacheng, so she set out outside the city.


    Although Huacheng was a border city in the western continent, it was more prosperous than some small cities in the tianwu empire.


    People come and go in the street, and everyone''s face is full of smiles.


    It seems that dark night forest has really made the continent a peaceful country.


    Han Li follows the direction of the old man''s guidance and comes to the gate of the flower city all the way.


    Although there is no war in DaXiZhou, the city gate is still guarded by city soldiers.


    Just as Han Li wants to go out of the gate, she is stopped by the city soldiers.


    Han Li is puzzled.


    "If you don''t stop others, why do you stop me?"


    "This girl, we are also routine. Please cooperate with us and come with us. It won''t take you long."


    Although the city guard was polite, he didn''t smile and kept a straight face.


    Although I don''t know why they stopped me, Han Li is still very confident about her strength. Even if they want to do something, Han Li thinks she has the ability to resolve it.


    Moreover, Han Li has a clear conscience and is not afraid of them.


    What''s more, what can they do to themselves in broad daylight.

 Chapter 4604

    Looking at Han Li didn''t mean to resist, Cheng Bing showed a satisfied smile.


    "You are wise. As long as you cooperate with us, we won''t embarrass you. Come with us."


    Then she left the gate with Han Li.


    In case Han Li''s soldiers are still following him.


    A total of four people, surrounded by Han Li in the middle.


    The residents of Huacheng give way one after another when they see the soldiers in the city, and watch the escorted Han Li talk in a low voice, but Han Li doesn''t hear what they are saying.


    All the way, Hanli has been very cooperative and has no intention to escape by force. Anyway, she has never done anything bad. Naturally, she doesn''t need to be afraid of these people.


    Just looking at the familiar street, Han Li''s heart began to murmur.


    Han Li knew the road that she had taken after she came out of the old man''s house.


    Now how many people are escorting Han Li to return to the old man''s home?


    Hanli is not clear, but at this time Hanli has been prepared.


    At the same time, I have plans in mind.


    If you really want to imagine that Hua Chengxian deliberately embarrasses the old man for his own sake, he must be broken into pieces, even in front of the city soldiers.


    As expected, the four City soldiers took Han Li back to the old man''s home.


    Hanli heart has been determined, must be huachengxian behind.


    In the old man''s house, Han Li saw Hua Chengxian. At this time, Hua Chengxian was facing himself, but the old man was sitting opposite Han Li.


    Although Han Li is only looking at a figure, but in the dark forest, Hua Chengxian''s figure when he ran away, Han Li can remember it.


    Just to Han Li''s surprise, the old man didn''t seem to be hurt or hurt. It seems that Hua Chengxian didn''t do anything to the old man, but the old man''s expression was a little strange.


    When looking at Han Li, her eyes are always evasive. She does not dare to look directly into Han Li''s eyes, as if she has done something wrong.


    Han Li didn''t take it to heart and asked the old man if Hua Chengxian had embarrassed him.


    Hearing Han Li''s inquiry, the old man was obviously stunned.


    "Miss Han, as you can see, I''m fine. The master didn''t do anything to me."


    The old man said, but his face was even worse.


    May be feel sorry for Han Li, the old man said his head pressure is lower.


    Huachengxian then turned around and nodded to Chengbing. It was a greeting. Then she looked at Hanli.


    But Hua Chengxian''s eyes still make Han Li feel sick.


    "Miss Han, we meet again. I still remember yesterday when you hurt me."


    Hua Chengxian wants to know Han Li''s name is not difficult, through the old people can know, Han Li is not surprised.


    But the city soldiers took her to the old man''s home. It must have something to do with huachengxian. Han Li doesn''t know what huachengxian wants to do now.


    "Miss Han, you must be very curious about why the city soldiers brought you here. I''ll tell you the reason now and let you understand."


    "You hurt me yesterday for no reason. According to the law of Huacheng, you are persecuting members of the royal family and should be punished. However, I am not a merciless man. As long as you cooperate, I will not embarrass you."


    Hua Chengxian shows an evil smile.


    This next Han Li is to understand, the original flower into a fairy is not dead, even the attention to his head.


    However, the charge of neglecting to harm the royal family is indeed overdone.


    Yesterday, Hua Chengxian started with Han Li. At that time, Han Li didn''t know that Hua Chengxian was a son of the royal family, but even if Han Li knew that Hua Chengxian was a son of the royal family, she would do the same to him.


    What''s the matter with the royal family? Can it be that the royal family can kill the common people.


    What''s more, the thing that Han Li did harm to the royal family is nothing. If Hua Chengxian had a lust for Han Li, Han Li couldn''t have done it to him.


    And at that time, Han Li wanted to go away directly. Hua Chengxian stopped Han Li.


    The more Han Li thinks about it, the more angry she is. She is protecting herself from huachengxian. At this time, Han Li regrets that she should have killed huachengxian.


    I didn''t expect to leave him alive. Instead, I didn''t restrain myself. On the contrary, I gave myself the label of harming the royal family.


    How can Hanli be slaughtered, and the old man is also present, which can prove for her.


    But the city soldiers don''t give Han Li the chance to explain at all. The four directly surround Han Li and think she runs away.


    Han Li''s eyes were cold, looking at the four City soldiers.


    Four City soldiers also dare not act rashly, just to prevent Han Li escape.


    "Are you still reasonable? You did it to me first yesterday, and you abducted the granddaughter of the old man. If you want to arrest someone, I think you should be arrested!"


    Hua Chengxian looks at Han Li with pride."Miss Han, don''t quibble. It won''t do you any good."


    At this time, Han Li has no mind to pay attention to Hua Chengxian and turns her eyes to the old man.


    "Please explain to me that they were wronged by you yesterday."


    The old man squeaked for a long time, and finally acquiesced to the idea that Hua Chengxian was an immortal.


    "You''ve all heard me. What I said is true, that is, if this person wants to harm the royal family, what are you still doing? Why don''t you take her to me?"


    At huachengxian''s command, the four City soldiers will fight against Han Li, but how can Han Li wait to die, release her momentum and directly suppress the four City soldiers.


    But they didn''t do it to the four.


    Although Han Li was angry, the old man not only didn''t tell the truth, but helped Hua Chengxian, but with Han Li''s careful mind, he reflected it at once.


    If the old man can have such a reaction, it must be huachengxian who is interfering with it. With huachengxian''s strength and identity in Huahua City, it is a matter of one sentence to deal with the old man properly.


    It''s the flower that threatens the old man.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to be afraid. If huachengxian threatens you to say so, just tell me what happened. I will make the decision for you."


    Hanli wants the old man to say things for her.


    "Old man, tell him now whether I have threatened you or not. If you dare to tell a lie and slander the children of the royal family, I can kill you on the spot!"


    Hua Chengxian snapped, clearly threatening the old man.


    "Chengbing, what I said is true. It''s not the threat from huagongzi. It''s really miss Han''s first hand to huagongzi."


    Han Li looks at the old man disappointed.


    If it wasn''t for her, the granddaughter of the old man was still under Hua Chengxian''s hand. At this time, the old man bit back and really hurt Hanli''s heart.

 Chapter 4605

    "Old man, you should speak with your conscience. If it wasn''t for me yesterday, could you have reunited with your granddaughter?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, your granddaughter is still in huachengxian''s hands and is bullied by him every day."


    Han Li is so disappointed with the old man that even her address has changed.


    When the old man thought about his granddaughter and what he had said to himself before he became an immortal, he could only give up his principles.


    The weak can only survive under the power of the strong, where there is any dignity.


    It turns out that after Han Li left the old man''s home, Hua Chengxian found the old man and threatened him with his granddaughter to cooperate with him and take Han Li down.


    If the old man doesn''t cooperate, huachengxian will buy the granddaughter of the old man to the brothel, and become the object that anyone can use for pleasure.


    Although the old man didn''t want to harm Han Li, he still chose to cooperate with Hua Chengxian in the face of his relatives.


    The old man had to bow to huachengxian even if he didn''t want to.


    The old man suddenly knelt down in front of Han Li.


    "Miss Han, I''m sorry for you. You should help me and confess your crime."


    The old man said with a runny nose and tears.


    Even if the old man is crying pitifully, Han Li will not admit the false accusation.


    Han Li also understands that it''s useless to say anything now. Hua Chengxian and Chengbing must be in a mess. What she says now is useless.


    Han Li coldly looked at the old man kneeling in front of her.


    "Old man, you don''t have to do this. I won''t recognize the crime of harming the royal family. As for what agreement you have reached with Hua Chengxian, I''m not interested in knowing. You can solve your own problems, and I won''t accompany you."


    Hearing Han Li''s reply, the old man sat down on the ground.


    If Han Li doesn''t plead guilty, his granddaughter will be dead.


    But these are not the things that Han Li needs to consider.


    Hanli saw a dazzled fairy, coldly dropped a word.


    "Huachengxian, I''ve made a note of today''s events. I hope you can do it yourself in the future."


    Han Li is about to leave. The four City soldiers are not Han Li''s opponents at all. Even Hua Chengxian is injured by Han Li, not to mention them.


    However, Hua Chengxian was not worried at all. The corners of his mouth rose and he showed a proud smile.


    "Miss Han, don''t hurry to leave. I have something else to say. I advise you to listen carefully. It won''t do you any harm."


    Han Li doesn''t want to have any intersection with Hua Chengxian, and doesn''t want to hear him talk about those words without nutrition.


    Just before Han Li is about to step out of the old man''s door, Hua Chengxian''s words stop her.


    "Miss Han, if you step out, the fact that you have done harm to the royal family will be true. Moreover, you ignore the law of Huacheng and despise the authority of the royal family."


    "As long as you go out here, you will ignore the authority of the royal family, and the harm to the royal family will spread out at a high speed, and then you will become the most wanted criminal in all directions. Let alone visit the Jihad, I''m afraid you can''t even go out of the flower city."


    Hua Chengxian looks at Han Li who stops and shows a proud smile.


    In the dark, there''s an unwritten rule.


    In order to maintain the order of the Empire and the country, the royal family made outstanding contributions, but also gave them special rights.


    Anyone who is found guilty of harming the children of the royal family will be disclosed, and all the people in the Empire will know immediately.


    And no matter which Empire offended the royal family, other empires also had the right to arrest them.


    Moreover, Han Li was not the only one. Even Zhou Zhongyi''s ancient god sect had to bear the identity of the same party and was ruled by various forces.


    Han Li obviously didn''t want to affect Zhou Zhong because of her own reasons, so she had to give up.


    Han Li glared at Hua Chengxian. Now she can only get rid of it. Later, she is trying to find a way to be sleepy.


    Hua Chengxian''s eyes are more complacent. Now Han Li is in his hands, and he won''t control her.


    Hua Chengxian is more and more happy, but now there are city soldiers on the scene, so there should be some scenes.


    "You guys, control her first, and then take her to Huacheng square. I want to walk the streets. I want everyone to know what kind of end it is for those who dare to harm the royal family and despise the majesty of the royal family."


    Four City soldiers escorted Han Li out of the old man''s home.


    Looking at the back of several people who left, the old man could not say that he was depressed. For the sake of his granddaughter, he became as mean as huachengxian. However, all this was for his granddaughter, and the old man was definitely worth it.


    If one day Han Li comes to the door in the morning, it''s a big deal.


    When Han Li was escorted to the central square of Huacheng, Hua Chengxian said that he would catch a bandit party who wanted to harm the children of the royal family and take a stroll in the central square to warn all the people of Huacheng.


    The news soon spread in the flower city.


    The residents of Huacheng are curious and surprised by Han Li''s appearance."What''s the matter with this impudent woman, the bandit party that harms the children of the royal family?"


    Some people began to talk about it.


    The central square of Huacheng city has been surrounded by water soon.


    And huachengxian also stood up at this time.


    Although he is a flower family, he is the local emperor in Huacheng, but because of the city rules of Huacheng, even if he wants to win Hanli, he has to make a show in front of everyone.


    "Everyone has shown me clearly that this is the man who wants to take my life, but now he has obeyed the law. I would like to remind you that everyone is your benefactor. Without our royal family, there would be no peace and prosperity in the continent!"


    "So for anyone who wants to harm the children of the royal family, we will give you the most severe punishment."


    Hua Chengxian said in front of the crowd.


    But the masses below know it.


    "I said there''s a problem. Now I think it must be Hua Chengxian, the thief, who has a bad idea for the girl. Pity the girl. She''s so beautiful and young. She''ll be in trouble for Hua Chengxian."


    People have long known the nature of huachengxian, whispering below, regretting Han Li''s experience.


    Huachengxian looks ugly when she listens to the comments of the people below.


    "Shut up, all of you. Huachengxian is the royal family of Huacheng. He wanted to kill me yesterday. As a son of the royal family, he tried a bandit party in public. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Don''t forget your identity. You are residents of Huacheng. If you didn''t have my Huajia, you would not have such a good life now."


    "I''ll put my words here today. If you have any dissatisfaction with my way of doing things, you can stand up now. One can count as one!"


    Flower into fairy incomparably arrogant said.

 Chapter 4606

    The people under the square, especially those who are about the same age as huachengxian, have a great view of huachengxian.


    In Huacheng City, Huacheng immortals bully them with their royal identity. Especially for the women in Huacheng City, every family is guarding against Huacheng immortals, for fear that their girls will be taken in by Huacheng immortals.


    Young people, one by one, show indignation. Each of them has his or her own opinion on the idea of becoming an immortal. However, due to their status as an immortal, they all dare to be angry.


    Moreover, Hua Chengxian also has a powerful brother named Hua Canyang, who dotes on him.


    And it is said that Hua Chengxian''s eldest brother, Hua Canyang, will participate in the holy war on behalf of Huacheng, which shows that his strength is extraordinary.


    Looking at the following people one by one have words dare not say appearance, flower into fairy very proud.


    In this holy war, his elder brother Hua Canyang will get a good place, and their status will rise with the tide.


    This small flower city can''t limit their flower families.


    At that time, the influence of the flower family will grow, and even expand, not limited to the flower city.


    At the thought of these, Hua Chengxian is more open. He thinks that he doesn''t have to keep a low profile now. Sooner or later, the Hua family will go out of the flower city and spread its influence all over the continent.


    In front of them, they are just like ants.


    Hua Chengxian looks at the crowd with a cruel smile on her face.


    "You rubbish, moths living under the protection of the royal family, you are nothing in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking."


    "To tell you the truth, what I did is the same as what you guessed, but what can you do to me? Don''t say it''s you. Even she should listen to me."


    Hua Chengxian points to Han Li.


    If Han Li is not for Zhou Zhong, Hua Chengxian will succeed.


    But huachengxian doesn''t care about these, just get Hanli.


    "I admit that I planned all this. If you don''t agree, you can come up, but before you come up, I advise you to weigh your weight."


    Flower into fairy attitude is very arrogant said.


    Finally, some of the people below can''t see it any more.


    "Flowers become immortals. As a son of the royal family, you have no law of Huacheng. What do you take the law of Huacheng as?"


    With one person''s doubt, more and more people begin to express their own opinions.


    But huachengxian didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "I tell you, in Huacheng, I am heaven and I am law. If you don''t agree with me, I will accompany you at any time."


    "After my elder brother got the result in the Jihad, it was said to be a flower city. When our flower family went to any place in the western continent, it was the existence that others looked up to."


    Han Li, listening to Hua Chengxian''s words, gave a cold hum.


    "Huachengxian, where are you? YY, the winner of jihadi must be in the middle of the week. Your big brother is nothing. The light of the stars also wants to dream of you with the bright moon Zheng Hui."


    Huachengxian extremely adores his elder brother. After hearing Han Li''s words, he is extremely angry.


    "I don''t care who Zhou Zhong is, he must not be my big brother''s opponent, you just wait and see."


    "Come on, put her in the flower city dungeon first."


    Huachengxian is not in a hurry to take Hanli. He wants to wait until the result of the Jihad comes out and let Hanli give up completely, and then take her down.


    Hua Chengxian likes to give people hope, and then see the expression after the hope of that person is shattered.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he followed Shen Guyi all the way to the dark forest. The more he walked, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    My heart began to doubt.


    At the beginning, you can still see the traces left by the fight, but as you go deeper and deeper, the traces of the fight are gone, and the fog around is getting bigger and bigger, and Shen Gu Yi has to guide you to continue to go deeper.


    It''s not right.


    I want you to stop in the middle of the week.


    "Let''s stop first."


    Shi Lei several people doubt.


    "Suzerain, time is pressing now. If we go one minute late, Cao Yiming''s danger will increase by one point. Now is not the time to stop!"


    Shi Lei said to Zhou Zhong with Shen Gu''s clothes on his back.


    "Shi Lei, put down Shen Gu Yi first. I have two words to say. It won''t take long."


    Since Zhou Zhong has spoken, even if Shi Lei and others are anxious to rescue Cao Yiming, they still want to hear what Zhou Zhong wants to say.


    Shen Gu''s clothes are only on Shi Lei''s back.


    Zhou Zhong called Shi Lei and others to his side and distanced himself from Shen Guyi.


    Shi Lei and others don''t understand why Zhou Zhong excluded Shen Gu Yi.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t explain anything to them or say anything. He just looked at Shen Gu Yi.


    Shen Guyi suddenly stood up straight at this time, where there was still a little injured appearance.He looks at Zhou Zhong with a strange smile.


    "In the middle of the week, I underestimated you. Now that you''ve found out, I don''t have to pretend."


    "But if you find out, it''s too late."


    In the thick fog, a large number of followers of Hades suddenly appeared and surrounded several people in the middle of the week.


    Shi Lei looks at Shen Gu Yi with a ferocious face.


    "The ancient emperor Shenzong secretly betrayed you."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Shi Lei, who was about to teach Shen Guyi a lesson, stopped him.


    "Don''t go there. He''s not Shen Guyi."


    Zhou''s words make Shi Lei and others confused.


    The man in front of him was Shen Gu Yi, but why did Zhou Zhong say he was not.


    if it is as like as two peas, it is impossible to have any flaws. And Shi Lei has been carrying on the ancient clothes, and even the breath is exactly the same as Shen Gu Yi. How can it be not Shen Gu Yi?


    "He''s Shen Gu Yi, but he''s not. If I''m right, he should be the big crime Department of Hades, greedy."


    A burst of unbridled laughter came from Shen Gu Yi''s mouth.


    "In the middle of the week, it seems that I really underestimated you. Yes, I am greedy."


    After getting the answer, Shi Lei and others look ugly.


    The great crime Department of the underworld cult has strong strength, and now it is ambushed by them. It seems that this time it will be more bad than good.


    Several people look at Zhouzhong together. Zhouzhong has the strongest power here, and some of them are their masters. The next step depends on Zhouzhong''s words.


    At the beginning, the black robed people didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong. However, after Zhou Zhong killed several big crime department in succession, the black robed people finally got angry.


    So let greed at all costs, but also to kill the ancient god of the patriarch shadow Zun, and prevent the ancient god continued to rise.


    Absolutely can''t let the ancient Shenzong reappear the glory of that year.

 Chapter 4607

    When I was in the holy ruins last time, I was greedy to get Zhou Zhong''s body, which led to the indirect failure of the plan of the Hades and destroyed the holy ruins.


    So far, greed was severely punished in Zhonghai.


    His resentment towards Zhou Zhong is even greater.


    And this time, a military order was issued.


    Vowing in front of a group of followers of Hades, he is bound to kill Zhou Zhong and the rise of ancient Shenzong.


    Moreover, the influence of Hades in DaXiZhou is stronger than that in Youzhou.


    In order to deal with Zhou Zhong, greedy also mobilized a large number of people of Hades this time.


    This trip in the middle of the week can be said to have come to a stronghold of Hades.


    At that time, however, the power of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was soaring. It was not the middle of the Zhou Dynasty in the holy ruins. At that time, when dealing with greed, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty relied on the magic to practice physical skills and easily suppress greed.


    Today''s Zhou Zhong also has a full grasp, can kill greed.


    The only thing Zhou Zhong has to worry about is that greed takes up Shen Gu Yi''s body at this time. If greed uses this point to limit Zhou Zhong, it can really bring him a lot of trouble.


    Greed will be the momentum of their own side, as long as the next week, the rest of the people are not afraid.


    Greedy uses Shen Guyi''s body to attack Zhouzhong.


    "Pay attention to the rest of the Hades. I''ll deal with greed."


    Then he met the greedy attack.


    Greedy after occupying the body of Shen Gu Yi, has been completely used to the body, including Shen Gu Yi is a trick and memory, he is clear.


    Although the strength of Shen Gu Yi is average, under the control of greed, it can play out to the greatest extent, even without the general Di Zu difference.


    And greed also wants to use the body of Shen Gu Yi to control Zhou Zhong.


    Greedy every attack is to play out all the strength, but the week can only receive strength, not tender to fight.


    Nevertheless, greed was surprised by the strength change in the middle of the week.


    When I was in the holy market, the strength of Zhouzhong was only in the early stage of Disheng. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, Zhouzhong''s strength reached the late stage of Disheng.


    The change of strength in the middle of the week also brought a lot of trouble to greed.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong''s body at the beginning, I believe it would be easy to win Zhou Zhong. After all, there is a big gap between them.


    The body of Shen Gu Yi was originally thought to be able to win Zhou Zhong easily. He used Shen Gu Yi''s influence on Zhou Zhong to kill Zhou Zhong unilaterally, but he never thought that Zhou Zhong, who didn''t give full play to his strength, had been hammered all the time.


    Due to the limited strength of Shen Gu Yi, even if it is occupied by greed, its strength is greatly improved, but it still can not play the full strength of greed.


    Greedy and resentful towards Zhouzhong, he finally chose to give up the body of Shengu clothes and fight Zhouzhong with noumenon.


    Shen Gu Yi''s body suddenly did not move, so that Zhou Zhong, who was preparing to attack, immediately withdrew the attack.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he could definitely destroy the body of Shen Gu Yi without any defense.


    In that way, even if greed is separated from Shen Guyi''s body, Shen Guyi will die.


    Shen Gu Yi''s body suddenly began to twist unnaturally, and a painful expression came out of his face.


    From the body constantly out of the trace of black gas.


    Finally, the whole person collapsed to the ground, not knowing life and death.


    And greed at this time also finally appeared in front of the public.


    Zhou Zhong, who had seen the greedy noumenon, was not surprised, but Shi Lei and others were very surprised.


    It is said that the great sin Department of Hades has a special skill, but I didn''t expect that greed is a creature with no entity but a state of soul.


    Greed suddenly gives out a scream, with him as the center, there is a translucent energy wave, constantly want to spread out.


    This is the survival of greed moves, soul cry.


    The function of this move is similar to that of danghun Ling, but it is much more powerful than danghun Ling.


    Zhou Zhong had a certain resistance to soul attack due to the practice of gods and demons, and his own mental power was far better than others, so he could easily resist the cry of greedy soul.


    But Shi Lei and others are not so good.


    When the wave of soul cry passed by their bodies, the scream from the depths of their souls was like the cry of countless wronged souls under Jiuyou.


    And a few people''s minds also appeared a picture of terror.


    Corpse mountain and sea of fire, everything they experienced in those pictures, as if they had experienced in person, tormented them all the time.


    Even Zhou Zhong can''t do anything about it. It''s up to them.


    Although this blow to Shi Lei they caused no small damage, but failed to put the week how.Greedy thought of the scene in the holy ruins, Zhou Zhong used his soul to attack and easily pulled him out of the body of the person who was robbed.


    Now I think it''s a joke to ambush Zhouzhong. Although Zhouzhong''s strength is not as good as himself, he has completely restrained his ability. How can he fight.


    The greedy who had already had the intention to retreat, after releasing the next level soul cry, quickly wanted to escape in the dark forest behind him.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t give him the chance at all.


    Although greed has no entity, it will also attack the soul in the middle of the week. Moreover, if greed kills others, it will bring more damage to him in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, he chased and hit hard, which also made greed lose his temper.


    Since I can''t run, I''ll fight with Zhou Zhong. The military order has been issued. If I just run back, I''ll be punished.


    Greedy heart a horizontal, direct U-turn, fighting for the risk of being attacked by Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong pass by, toward the direction of Shi Lei several people quickly flee.


    Shi Lei, when people are influenced by the cry of the soul, is a good chance to give up. As long as they enter their bodies, they can make Zhou Zhong have no way to deal with themselves again.


    But I was ready for greed in the last week.


    I''m afraid he''ll lose his friends again.


    Zhou Zhong took out a small bottle, put his hand on it quickly, counted to the array, and then threw it towards greed.


    Seeing that they were about to get close to the ancient Shenzong, they felt that a huge suction behind them was pulling him.


    When greed saw that the suction came from the small bottle behind him, a bad feeling made him struggle desperately.


    Although I don''t know what magic weapon a small bottle is, it''s definitely not a good thing for him.


    However, the greedy man who kept struggling desperately found that he could not escape the pull of suction and was directly sucked into a bottle the size of a fist.

 Chapter 4608

    In the middle of the week, take the bottle back and plug it.


    I feel that even if the place of greed is not in the bottle, it can change the size of the spirit body.


    But the heart to a suffocation.


    Greed is also the great crime Department of Hades. It''s a great insult for him to be put into a small bottle now.


    Greed is roaring in the bottle, but the sound has been blocked by the bottle for most of the week. Only the voice as big as a mosquito can be heard.


    Zhou Zhong gets close to the bottle and looks at the angry greed inside.


    In the greedy eyes after shrinking, a huge face is staring at himself, showing a bright smile.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t mean to laugh at greed, but in the eyes of greed, Zhou Zhong''s smile is full of banter.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be complacent. If I can go out, I''ll make you regret what you did today!"


    Greedy rage roar, and do not listen to the impact of the bottle, want to break free from the shackles of the bottle.


    But every time it hits the bottle, it will be shaken back by the array carved by Zhou Zhong.


    When greed was reduced, Shi Lei''s situation gradually improved, while the people of Hades religion, seeing that greed was put into the bottle by Zhou Zhong, pushed them away.


    Without greed, these people are not enough to fight in the middle of the week. Even if they fight together, they will die in vain.


    In the middle of the week, he watched all the people of the underworld religion leave, and he did not choose to pursue them. Instead, he asked everyone to rectify in place.


    The whereabouts of Cao Yiming and others are still unclear. We must dig out the specific positions of Cao Yiming and others from the greedy mouth.


    But greed obviously didn''t want to cooperate and didn''t say a word about Zhou Zhong''s problems.


    Zhou Zhong is not in a hurry. Anyway, greed has fallen into his own hands. It''s only a matter of time before he wants to pry open the mouth of greed.


    "Don''t blame me for not cooperating."


    Zhou Zhong has a set of corresponding means for greedy people who do all kinds of evil.


    The villain still needs to be grinded by the villain, and now Zhouzhong is willing to be the villain.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a soul killing array of Lei FA was set up on the bottle. It was only a modified version, but it had great restraint on the greed of the soul body.


    Trapped in the greedy little bottle, a thundercloud suddenly appeared, which was chopped down in the thundercloud of thunder in the eyes of several people in the middle of the week, which was only the thickness of the embroidery needle.


    Greed is the enemy.


    Make a scream of pain.


    "In the middle of the week, you wait for me. If I can escape, you will regret it all your life."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes are full of sarcasm.


    "You''d better consider the present situation first."


    At the end of the speech, there was a thunderclap, directly on the body of greed. Greed, which was originally the soul state, was struck by the thunderclap, and the body became more transparent. Obviously, it was greatly hurt.


    "In the middle of the week, quickly withdraw the array, and I''ll tell you what I know!"


    Finally, the greedy was subdued.


    "It''s better to cooperate early. Let''s talk about it. Where did Cao Yiming get rid of them by you? If you dare to lie, you''ll be dead."


    He warned in the middle of the week.


    "You said Cao Yiming should be one of those people who came with Shen Guyi."


    "I didn''t fight them at all. Their strength is too poor for me to fight. I just lost Shen Guyi. As for Cao Yiming, I don''t know where they are."


    With the existence of Lei FA''s soul killing array, Zhou Zhong believed that greed didn''t dare to cheat him.


    Since greed did not attack Cao Yiming, they must have arrived at DaXiZhou by this time.


    However, there is a stronghold of Hades in DaXiZhou. Even entering DaXiZhou does not mean safety.


    And greedy this action is specifically for themselves, with Shi Lei their goal is too big, let Shi Lei several people stay in the dark forest.


    And hand in a jade amulet the size of Shi Lei''s thumb, which has the breath of Zhou Zhong. You can find Zhou Zhong through the breath.


    "You stay here first. We have too many people and too many goals. Moreover, there is a stronghold of Hades in the western continent. For the sake of safety, you should not follow me."


    "I''ll send you a message when I''ve finished. You can find me according to Yufu."


    "Besides, Shen Gu Yi will be taken care of by you."


    After explaining everything, Zhou Zhong told everyone the way to break the dark forest and left alone.


    Walking out of the dark forest, you can see a city not far away. Zhou Zhong hurried towards the city.


    Just arrived at the gate of the city, he was shocked by the huge gate.


    Although this is the border area of the western continent, the city in front of us in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty is the main city of the western continent, the imperial city of the western continent.


    The huge city wall is tens of feet high, which even the Empire of tianwu can''t match.The holy war in the west of the continent is also decided.


    As the number of people who came to participate in or watch the Jihad increased, the Xizhou imperial city became more heated and noisy.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the Imperial City, he was attracted by the prosperous scene inside.


    There are many buildings in the Imperial City, and even the streets are very spacious.


    It is indeed a city with a long history. Compared with Youzhou, it is not prosperous at all.


    However, the Xizhou imperial city of Norda also brought a lot of trouble to Zhou Zhong.


    It was the first time I came to DaXiZhou in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. I didn''t know anything about it.


    But soon someone took the initiative to find Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Zhou Zhong looked at him with alert eyes.


    "My friend, don''t be nervous. My name is rat Liuxiang. I don''t think you are from Western Europe. You should come here for jihad. If you need a guide, I can help you."


    But it''s not like a good man in the middle of the road.


    But I''m not familiar with my life and land. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if I want to get information in Xizhou imperial city.


    Although he was a little wary of the rat, Zhou Zhong agreed to let it be his guide.


    Because they were worried about Cao Yiming''s comfort at that time, several people in the middle of the week rushed on their way, so when they came to DaXiZhou, it was still a short time before the jihad.


    Zhou Zhong plans to learn about the situation in DaXiZhou first. After settling down Shi Lei, he will sign up for jihad.


    After all, it''s not safe for them to stay in the dark all the time, and Shen Guyi''s situation is not good now.


    Zhou Zhong, as the leader of shenbingge, naturally has no shortage of money. It''s no exaggeration to say that he spends money like dirt. Moreover, in order to get the information he wants, Zhou Zhong thinks it''s worth spending some money.


    Therefore, under the attack of money in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, rat Liuxiang also said everything. He would tell Zhou Zhong everything he knew about what he asked.

 Chapter 4609

    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was rich and regarded money as dirt, and that Zhou Zhong was not a man from the western continent, rat Liuxiang wanted to pit Zhou Zhong with greed.


    Rat Liuxiang has been living in Xizhou imperial city for many years, and usually has contact with many merchants in the imperial city.


    And reach an agreement with the business, as long as he takes people to spend, the business will return some money to him as reward according to a certain proportion.


    It''s just like the shangtuo we met on earth in the middle of the week.


    But Zhou Zhong doesn''t care. As long as he knows what he wants to know, it''s nothing to spend some money.


    Rat Liuxiang talks and laughs with Zhou Zhong. After a long visit to the imperial city of Xizhou, he only takes one tenth of the imperial city.


    However, only half a day''s work cost a lot of money in the middle of the week.


    The benefits of rat Liuxiang are enough for him to spend a year in the imperial city.


    Zhou Zhong is a rich dandy in the eyes of rat Liuxiang. Rat Liuxiang has the most experience in dealing with this kind of person.


    He has been able to observe the words of the emperor for many years, but he has been able to contact many people in Chuxi city.


    Although Zhou Zhong spent a lot of money, his family should also have a strong background in terms of his temperament and spirit. Maybe he was the son of the powerful family of that empire. We must be careful when dealing with such people.


    If he offends such a person just to earn more money, he can''t afford the consequences.


    So when we don''t know Zhou Zhong''s real identity, we can still not be cruel to him.


    "Will the city of Xizhou be as busy as it is now?"


    Although Zhou Zhong and rat Liuxiang belong to the employment relationship, they don''t feel superior. Instead, they ask questions like friends.


    However, the more this happens in the middle of the week, the more difficult it is to see through the middle of the week.


    If you keep posing in the middle of the week, it will make it easier for you to see through him.


    Rat Liuxiang walked behind Zhou Zhong and replied in a servant like manner.


    "The imperial city of Xizhou is the main city of the great Xizhou. Although there will be a holy war and many people come from other places, it is the same as it is now, and the place where we are now is not the most prosperous in the imperial city."


    Mouse Liuxiang now began to pave the way for his next plan, deliberately let Zhou Zhong mention curiosity.


    But Zhou Zhong obviously did not take the bait and did not continue to ask.


    This is a bit of a loss for the rat.


    However, rat Liuxiang is not worried, but asked about Zhou Zhong''s family.


    "Mr. Zhou, you must have participated in the holy war on behalf of your family when you came to the Xizhou imperial city. I don''t know what Empire Mr. Zhou''s family is in?"


    Rat Liuxiang asked tentatively.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "You call me childe, I can accept it, but I don''t dare to say that I come from that family. I just came from Youzhou to join in the fun."


    "It''s said that the holy war has expanded the quota for some reasons. I believe the day of the competition will be very wonderful."


    Zhou Zhong said casually.


    He didn''t admit that he was here for jihad.


    After all, there is a stronghold of Hades in DaXiZhou, so it''s better to be careful.


    Hearing that Zhouzhong came from Youzhou, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of rat Liuxiang walking behind Zhouzhong.


    Although Youzhou is also a big continent, it is a bit out of fashion compared with DaXiZhou.


    And there is no famous family in Youzhou, so rat Liuxiang can make the next plan.


    Rat Liuxiang takes Zhou Zhong with him. Along the way, he hears Zhou Zhong praising the imperial city of Western Zhou.


    Whenever I see the place that makes Zhou Zhong like, I will stop to wait and see for a while, and say something like transforming the ancient Shenzong in this way.


    Even the statues they saw when they passed by the small square could be carefully observed by Zhou Zhong. He also said that they would build a similar statue in the ancient Shenzong.


    As the patriarch of the ancient Shenzong, Zhou Zhong always had the idea of reforming the ancient Shenzong, so what he said at this time was also from the heart.


    It''s just that the smell changes in the ears of the rat.


    Zhou Zhong is rich, but in the eyes of rat Liuxiang, Zhou Zhong has been labeled as "rich and easy to cheat".


    Moreover, the ancient Shenzong mentioned in Zhou Zhong''s mouth has never been heard of.


    I thought ancient Shenzong was the hometown of Zhouzhong.


    It''s not that the news of rat leaving incense is blocked. It''s true that the ancient Shenzong has disappeared for too many years, and it has already faded out of people''s sight. Moreover, since the restart of the ancient Shenzong, it''s really too low-key to compete for fame and profit.


    Moreover, Youzhou is still a certain distance away from DaXiZhou, so many people in DaXiZhou do not know about ancient Shenzong.


    Otherwise, Cao Yiming would not want to make the ancient Shenzong famous through jihad.At this time, the mouse Liuxiang thinks that he has already eaten. In the middle of the week, a young master Duojin from Youzhou will not bring any trouble to him even if he kills the looter.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t know that Chu Liuxiang had made up his mind. Otherwise, Zhou Zhong would laugh to death.


    He is the leader of the ancient Shenzong. He was entrusted by a businessman.


    "Rat Liuxiang, let me ask you, is there any place in the Xizhou imperial city to buy and sell rare foreign objects? Although the shops you took me to were very good, the things inside were also ordinary things."


    Zhou Zhong thought that since it''s rare to come to DaXiZhou, it''s better to see if he can get something to help Han Li heal her soul.


    Han Li''s soul body has been unstable since she was hurt by the black spirit emperor. Although she has recovered the memory of two people, if she doesn''t get rid of Han Li''s soul, it will also affect her cultivation.


    Zhou Zhong now has many enemies. If they all point at him, Zhou Zhong is not afraid, but he is afraid that those people will involve Han Li for their own reasons.


    So it''s better to help Han Li recover her soul body as soon as possible and let her improve her strength as soon as possible, so that she can rest assured in the middle of the week.


    As soon as I listen to this, I feel happy in my heart.


    Originally, it was just a trick he was going to give Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong put it forward by himself.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are really asking the right person. There is a place in Xizhou imperial city that specializes in buying and selling rare foreign matters. If you are interested, I will take you there now."


    Mouse Liuxiang mouth said, but in the heart is secretly scolding Zhou Zhong is an idiot.


    Unexpectedly, he jumped to the muzzle of the gun. Zhengchou had no reason to cheat him to that place. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong put it forward himself.


    "We are now in the South District of the Imperial City, and the place I said is in the North District. If Mr. Zhou is in a hurry, we really have to hold fast, otherwise the good things will be bought by others."

 Chapter 4610

    Rat Liuxiang can''t wait to take Zhouzhong to the North District.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s talk as we walk."


    Rat Liuxiang took Zhou Zhong from the south to the north of Xizhou imperial city.


    "Mr. Zhou, there is a huge auction hall in the North District of the Imperial City, and there are shops selling rare foreign matters around. There is absolutely something that Mr. Zhou can see."


    Zhou Zhong was not surprised. Such a large empire as Xizhou imperial city would not lack such a market.


    "Rat Liuxiang, tell me about the auction venue."


    Rat Liuxiang began to talk about the auction venue for Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, the auction hall in the North District is the largest auction hall in the whole Western Zhou Imperial City, and there are auctions every day. There are lots of auction items in it, which only you can''t imagine. But since it''s an auction hall, it will be very fierce."


    "But with Mr. Zhou''s financial resources, he must be able to get what he wants."


    Zhou Zhong is noncommittal. If he can really find what he likes, he will try his best to win it.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s expectant eyes, the corner of mouse LiuXiang''s mouth crossed with a sneer.


    Xizhou imperial city is divided into four regions, Southeast, northwest, and the northern region mentioned by rat Liuxiang is the most chaotic place in the whole imperial city.


    It belongs to the three areas.


    Inside, there are a lot of different forces, but there are also auction halls and shops that buy and sell rare foreign objects.


    It''s just that the people who go there are people with backgrounds, or they have strength, or they will be skinned even if they don''t die in the North District.


    Rat LiuXiang''s elder brother is a small leader of the underground forces in the North District.


    Rat Liuxiang already had a plan in his heart. He took Zhou Zhong to the North District and asked his elder brother to kill people.


    Anyway, there is no one in the North District. Every day, bodies are carried out from the North District.


    But there are still a lot of people who want to try their luck in the North District.


    After all, those rare treasures are real. If you are lucky enough to get one or two, you may be able to make a strong man and soar to the sky.


    It''s really across the western part of Huangzhou and the western part of Liuzhou.


    When they arrived in the North District, it was getting dark.


    However, the North District is full of people, which is still a lively scene.


    "Mr. Zhou, there''s a shop in front of me. I''ve known you for a long time. Let''s go there first. If there''s something like Mr. Zhou, I can tell the boss and give you a fair price."


    In fact, the shop he is going to take Zhou Zhong to is under the jurisdiction of his elder brother, black leopard.


    As long as you enter the store in the middle of the week, you can''t help going out.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. He followed the rat.


    The shops in the North District all have the background of big families, but there are some businessmen who have no background. If they can''t get the shops in the North District, they can only set up stalls on both sides of the street, but they are not bad compared with the things in the shops.


    However, if they want to do business in Beian, they will have to pay for it.


    Rat Liuxiang takes Zhou Zhong into a shop called Canglong Pavilion.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang went in, he saw the black leopard, Chu LiuXiang''s elder brother, dozing in the shop''s chair.


    Black leopard is also well-known in the North District, and usually relies on some gray industries to respond.


    However, recently, the Xizhou imperial city held a jihad, and people from different families flocked to the Xizhou imperial city. Moreover, the strength of these people was also uneven.


    However, the black leopard and their people are able to gain a foothold in the North District by their ability to observe their words and feelings, which has robbed a lot of people and made them peaceful.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the Panther, and his strength was still in the past. It was already the strength of the earth saint in the early days, but he didn''t see enough in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    But in the Northern District, few people dare to provoke him.


    Because Heibao is a relative of Zhang''s surname in the imperial city of Xizhou.


    Zhangjia is the top family in Xizhou imperial city. Although the black leopard is not valued by Zhangjia people in the North District, it has this relationship after all, so many people are very polite to the black leopard.


    No one wants to offend Zhang because of the Panther.


    Rat Liuxiang is also one of panther''s many younger brothers.


    In order to seek greater benefits for herself, black leopard photographed these little brothers at the gates of Xizhou Imperial City, looking for outsiders like Zhou Zhong, and had them to explore.


    It''s like trying out the middle of the week before the rat leaves incense.


    Let''s first see if the other party has a background. If they have, they should behave themselves. Once they find that the target has no background, they will bring those people here. As for how to deal with those people, it depends on whether they are sincere.If you are sensible, you will leave all your belongings. If you are not sensible, you will be beaten severely. It is common for people to lose their lives.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can have a look first. I''ll go and say hello to the boss."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, and mouse Liuxiang trotted all the way to the Panther.


    "Big brother, bring a big bun today."


    The Panther''s eyes brightened.


    Big steamed stuffed bun is their slang, meaning similar to the literal meaning, thin skin, big stuffing, no background, but much gold.


    And Panthers, they like this kind of person best.


    It''s hard for them to do this business now. Sometimes no one comes in one day, and even if they are brought here, they may not be the owner of Duojin.


    However, there are also many people who want to come to the North District to try their luck and pretend to be rich and poor. As a result, after being slaughtered, they can''t find anything valuable and have to deal with the aftermath.


    So panther, they haven''t met a master like Zhou Zhong for several days.


    Zhou Zhong looks around the shop looking for what he wants.


    There are a lot of good things in this shop of black leopard, but it''s of no use to Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong is not interested in it just by a glance.


    And it''s all in the eyes of the Panther.


    The things in his shop are deliberately put on the table in order to attract these so-called big buns. If people see them, they will be more or less unable to move, but Zhou Zhong is not interested in these things.


    In the eyes of black leopard, one can see that Zhou Zhong didn''t pretend to be here on purpose, but really despised the things here.


    People who can have this kind of reaction in the middle of the week are absolutely rich people.


    "It seems that I can make a lot of money today."


    The Panther licks her dry lips and walks up to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know if there is anything you like in the shop. Rat Liuxiang has already told me. You can rest assured that the price will satisfy you."

 Chapter 4611

    Panther said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on her face.


    Looking at the black leopard''s dark skin, small almost negligible eyes and a smiling face, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that the black leopard was a bit like a marmot on the earth.


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded, saying hello to the Panther, then ignored him, and continued to look for what he wanted.


    The black leopard''s expression is a little stiff, but it doesn''t attack. Instead, it looks back at the rat Liuxiang.


    Zhou Zhonggang''s action gives the black leopard a sense of being superior, and the black leopard is also read by countless people. Zhou Zhong''s feeling to him is not as simple as rat Liuxiang said.


    But it''s no wonder that rat Liuxiang can''t feel the breath of the superior in the middle of the week.


    The Panther didn''t care too much.


    The big deal is not to do this business.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, it seems that he is not very interested in the things in the shop, and the Panther comes to Zhou Zhong again.


    "Mr. Zhou, there are only a small number of things in this shop. There are still many good things that haven''t been taken out. I don''t know what kind of things you want. I can send someone to help you find them in the back."


    Black leopard is an individual, and he hasn''t done business for several days. How can he let it go easily when the middle of the week comes.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the smiling panther and says what he wants.


    "Boss, do you have any treasures in your shop that can cure the soul pain? If so, you can make a price. As long as you are satisfied, the price will never make you lose."


    For Han Li''s sake, Zhou Zhong can say that he doesn''t even want to die. Naturally, he doesn''t care about spending the money.


    Hearing what Zhou Zhong wanted, black leopard''s eyes flashed a ray of light.


    He thinks it''s something that he needs to treat in the middle of the week. In fact, there are injuries in the middle of the week, so there''s no need to be afraid of him.


    As for whether the Panther''s shop has what Zhou Zhong wants or not, it''s not the Panther''s word. Even if not, he can tell Zhou Zhong that his shop has what Zhou Zhong needs.


    In a word, we can delay the middle of the week first, and then after making some inquiries to ensure that there is no threat in the middle of the week, we can start with him.


    "It turns out that Mr. Zhou wanted to be able to cure the soul damage. You really came to the right place. To be honest, I actually received a treasure that can effectively cure the soul damage a few days ago. It''s called colorful glass cup. Why does it warm the soul? It''s just expensive."


    Black leopard is still testing Zhou Zhong to see if he is as rich as rat Liuxiang said.


    "Boss, as long as things really work, money is not a problem."


    Zhou Zhong was also curious about the colorful glazed lamps that black leopard said. If he could really warm up the soul, it would be a good thing to bring.


    "Just a moment, Mr. Zhou. I''ll let someone get it for you."


    The Panther winked at her men, and one of them opened a door behind the counter and went in.


    "Mr. Zhou, would you like something to drink? It will take some time to get the colorful glass cups. We have excellent tea here. You can have a taste."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head.


    "Thank you for your kindness, and you''re welcome. If you have something to do, just go ahead and leave me alone."


    The black leopard has not found out the details of Zhou Zhong, so it can''t just walk away.


    Two people have a chat for a while, Panther always intentionally or unintentionally inquired about the week, the week some vigilance, but did not show.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the man who said he was going to give the seven colored glazed lanterns to Zhouzhong didn''t show up, which made Zhouzhong more sure that they were premeditated.


    But Zhou Zhong also wanted to see what they wanted to do to him.


    In the previous chat with Zhou Zhong, the black leopard has been able to confirm that Zhou Zhong is just a nobody from Youzhou, giving the mouse a wink.


    Rat Liuxiang closes the gate of the Dragon Pavilion.


    "What? Can''t sit so fast? "


    Zhou Zhong looks at two people to sneer.


    "Boy, I''ve put up with you for a long time. If you want to live, you should hand over all the valuable things you have. You''ll suffer from skin and flesh."


    The black leopard is very fierce and says to Zhou Zhong.


    However, Panther''s program has been the best one he has developed after a few robberies.


    First of all, they threaten their lives, and then let the cheated people hand over their valuable things. In order to survive, those people hand over all their things without reservation.


    But even if they give the previous things to the Panther, they will still die.


    Panthers also found the benefits of doing so.


    Because they don''t recognize some things, and they don''t know their value, but those who are robbed, in order to save their lives, will focus on those valuable things. In this way, they can get more benefits.


    But today they are doomed to nothing.


    In the face of the threat of panther, Zhou Zhong had no sense of crisis at all. Instead, he went to the front of the chair where panther was sitting and sat on it.As the younger brother of black leopard, rat Liuxiang brings Zhou Zhong here. After the event, black leopard will give him more money. Therefore, in order to please black leopard, rat Liuxiang also works very hard.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong sitting on the chair, rat Liuxiang looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, at this time, don''t put on your posture. My elder brother is famous for being cruel in the North District. I advise you to follow my elder brother''s advice."


    "Take out all your valuable things. Don''t lose your life for that. It''s really not worth it."


    Zhou Zhong made a movement to ban the sound towards the rat. Then he closed his eyes and said to the Panther.


    "I said before, as long as you can take out something that makes me satisfied, money is not a problem. Now you want my money if you don''t give me something. Are you kidding me?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s behavior, the black leopard gives off the momentum of the early days of Di Sheng, and wants to threaten Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, do you still pretend to be confused with me? There are no colorful glazed lamps here. I told you that I lied to you. If you don''t want to die, hand in the money and I''ll let you go, or you''ll never leave."


    Zhou Zhong opened his eyes and deliberately made a naive appearance.


    "You just told me that you wanted to take the colorful glass cup in your hand. Now you tell me that there is no such thing at all. Don''t you want to sell it to me all of a sudden?"


    "That''s not good. Business is about honesty. If you can''t bring something out today, I won''t leave."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water. On the contrary, they had to rely on the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.


    "You''re kidding me!"


    The unbearable Panther rushed directly to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4612

    Black leopard released the momentum of the whole body to lock Zhou Zhong, with a fist pointing at Zhou Zhong''s head.


    However, in the middle of the week, as if nothing had happened, his eyes were still closed.


    The Panther''s fist is getting closer to Zhou Zhong.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in the eyes of rat Liuxiang.


    Zhou Zhong was so big that he was still lying on the chair. He looked like a scoundrel before. He was afraid that the next second would make him regret all his life.


    Rat Liuxiang has even begun to make up their brain. They search the pictures in the middle of the week.


    But the next second, the Panther didn''t know why.


    Rat Liuxiang didn''t even see Zhou Zhong''s hand, so the Panther vomited a mouthful of old blood and was blasted on the counter like a shell.


    Rat Liuxiang is silly. There are only three of them in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. That is to say, the person who let the black leopard fly upside down is in front of Zhou Zhong, which seems to be harmless to human and animals.


    Zhou Zhong just opened his eyes and looked at the Panther sliding slowly into the counter, then knelt on the ground.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? I was just joking with you. It doesn''t matter if you really don''t have colorful glass cups. You won''t kneel down and admit your mistake."


    Zhou Zhong said innocently to the Panther kneeling on the ground.


    Black leopard heart over the river, he somehow is also a saint, did not expect to be so understated Zhou knocked down.


    The black leopard knows that he has encountered a hard stubble. This week is not simple. Although the punch just now is not all his strength, he really underestimates Zhou Zhong.


    But even so, he will not be knocked down, which is enough to show that the strength of the week is far above him.


    Zhou Zhong stood up and walked to the Panther step by step.


    Without a step, the Panther felt as if her heart had been trampled on.


    Watching Zhou Zhong getting closer and closer to him, the Panther''s head exudes sweat.


    Sweat trickled down my face and made a patter on the ground.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he saw the scene clearly.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Is it so hot? Why do you sweat so much? Is your body too weak? I''ll give you a prescription to mend your body. "


    Zhou Zhong said seriously.


    "You stop, you don''t come here!"


    The Panther''s eyes were full of panic, but the middle of the week didn''t stop.


    "I told you to stop, you stop for me!"


    Panther cried hysterically.


    He felt so relaxed that he wanted to be killed.


    Panther''s breath became rapid, and her sweat was like a tap that was not closed tightly, running down from the head in a line.


    Approaching the panther in the middle of the week brings great psychological pressure to the Panther.


    "I''m a member of Zhang family. If you dare to move me, Zhang family will not spare you. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, Zhang family will pursue you until they kill you."


    At this time, Panther can only move out of her backstage, hoping to use Zhang''s power to deter Zhou Zhong.


    Black leopard is too afraid to ignore that Zhou Zhong is not the person of Xizhou Imperial City, so Zhou Zhong has no reaction to Zhang Jia mentioned by black leopard.


    Zhou Zhong came to DaXiZhou for the first time. He didn''t know about the family forces in the imperial city of xixizhou, so he didn''t feel it at all when he heard that the seal reported that he was from Zhangjia.


    What''s more, even if the Panther is from Zhangjia, can he allow the panther to rob and kill himself? Can''t he fight back?


    And Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to kill the Panther at this time. It''s useful to keep him in Zhou Zhong.


    According to the meaning of black leopard, he is still famous in the North District, and that Zhangjia seems to be more powerful in the Xizhou Imperial City, unlike rat Liuxiang. Although he has been in the Xizhou imperial city for more than ten years, his strength is too low.


    Many things can''t be known at his level.


    So, if Zhou Zhong wants to keep the Panther, maybe he can get more useful information from him.


    But if the Panther wants to say what he wants to know willingly, it must let him know his own strength, and let the Panther fear himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not moved at all, the Panther gritted her teeth and announced her elder brother''s name.


    "My elder brother is Li Hualong. If you move me, you have to weigh your weight."


    Black leopard good deathless unexpectedly said Li Hualong''s name.


    Although he is a relative of Zhang''s family name, he is too far away from him after all, and Zhang''s love and indifference to him is different from Li Hualong''s.


    He is a close disciple of Zhang Tianyou and a red man above him. Now in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, who dares not give Li Hualong a thin face.


    So now Li Hualong is more effective than Zhang for panther.


    When hearing the name of Li Hualong, Zhou Zhong''s face changed and stopped.


    "Li Hualong, Zhang Jia?""That''s Zhang Tianyou''s family who was possessed before."


    Zhou Zhong''s brain runs at full speed, smoothing out all kinds of things about Zhang Tianyou and Li Hualong.


    I heard that Li Hualong had gone to Zhangjia, but I didn''t expect that he was Zhangjia in Xizhou imperial city.


    It''s just the right word to use now. Zhou Zhongzheng was worried that he couldn''t find Li Hualong. He didn''t expect that this trip to DaXiZhou still had something to gain.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like Zhang Tianyou and Zhang Tianyou at all. At the beginning, Zhou Zhong saved Zhang Tianyou''s life, but he didn''t think that Zhang''s people should take revenge and hire killers to pursue Zhou Zhong. Now, he shares the same hatred with Li Hualong.


    Zhou Zhong hated the Li family and Li Hualong. Li tie was the Li family. He designed the ancient Shenzong and cut off Cao Yiming''s arm, which Zhou Zhong never forgot.


    Black leopard saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t move, thought it was frightened by Li Hualong''s name, and suddenly became proud.


    "Boy, I know I''m afraid now, but it''s too late. I want not only your property, but also your life."


    Black leopard stands up and starts to attack Zhou Zhong. He believes that with Li Hualong''s reputation in Xizhou Imperial City, even Zhou Zhong doesn''t dare to do anything about him. He can let himself rob him.


    But without waiting for the panther to come near, Zhou Zhong waved his arm and cut the Panther''s neck with a palm knife.


    Even the Panther didn''t realize that she was dead because of the speed of the middle of the week.


    Black leopard''s vision suddenly changed, the surrounding environment whirled, it was his head rolling from the neck.


    Until now, the Panther realized that he had been beheaded, but it was too late. When he saw his body standing straight in front of him, his consciousness suddenly stopped.


    Blood gushed from the leopard''s severed neck.

 Chapter 4613

    There seems to be a bloody rain in the Tibetan Dragon Pavilion now.


    And the rat Liuxiang has been scared silly, where dare to stay here, run.


    But he forgot that the gate of the Dragon Pavilion was closed by himself.


    And after a loud noise, the mouse Liuxiang directly slid down from the gate.


    Because he was too nervous, rat Liuxiang wanted to escape. He didn''t even look back. He kept looking at the body of the Panther, which caused him to bump into the gate.


    The middle of the week is bathed in the blood, but the blood is vaporized when it is close to the middle of the week, so it can''t be contaminated by the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, he moved backward, but behind him was the gate. At this time, he had no way back.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou, I know I''m wrong. You''re going around me."


    "I''m old and I''m young. The whole family is counting on me to live. If I die, they can''t live. I beg you not to kill me."


    The rat kept kowtowing.


    But Zhou''s footsteps were getting closer to him.


    Rat Liuxiang didn''t dare to look up. He could only see Zhou Zhong''s feet in front of him.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say a word, just like before he killed the Panther.


    A pungent smell of urine came out from the body of rat Liuxiang.


    Rat Liuxiang was scared to pee.


    At this time, the Tibetan Dragon Pavilion is quiet and frightening, and the heartbeat of rat Liuxiang is very clear.


    It doesn''t matter whether to kill or not to Zhou Zhong, but the rat Liuxiang is still useful to him.


    "I won''t kill you, but you have to do something for me."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, rat Liuxiang cried out excitedly as if he was on the verge of amnesty.


    "Thank you for not killing me, Mr. Zhou. If you have anything to tell me, I''ve tried my best to do it."


    Even Zhou Zhong was afraid to ask him what he would do.


    "Tell Li Hualong that I''m here in the middle of the week. It''s time to avenge Cao Yiming''s broken arm."


    "Also, after you bring the message, change into clean clothes and come back here."


    "Don''t try to escape. I can find you any time."


    Rat Liuxiang nodded repeatedly. Although he didn''t know why Zhouzhong wanted him to come back, now Zhouzhong''s words were imperial edicts, and he didn''t dare to listen.


    Watching rat Liuxiang run out of the Tibetan Dragon Pavilion in confusion, Zhou Zhong''s heart is full of waves.


    Cao Yiming''s disappearance may also be related to Li Hualong. If so, Li Hualong will die.


    After a while, rat Liuxiang changed his clothes and went back to the Tibetan Dragon Pavilion.


    After seeing the strength of Zhou Zhong, where does rat Liuxiang dare to escape.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ve already taken your words with me, but Li Hualong has gone out for training with Zhang Tianyou. He won''t come back until later."


    Rat Liuxiang dare not hide anything.


    If you dare to play tricks with Zhou Zhong at this time, you''re looking for death.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have time to wait for him. You should deal with the body of the Panther first."


    The rat Liuxiang answered, picked up the body of the Panther and cleaned the blood on the floor of the zanglong Pavilion.


    "Rat Liuxiang, I think you''re very quick. You must have done a lot of such things."


    In the middle of the week, let the mouse leave fragrance and stir up goose bumps.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m the younger brother of the black leopard. Who can I kill with my strength? Those people used to be killed by the black leopard. We are only responsible for dealing with the corpses."


    Rat Liuxiang quickly explained.


    At this time, Li Hualong is following Zhang Tianyou and another younger martial brother has just returned from training.


    A few people have just returned to Zhangjia, the servants will know Li Hualong.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not good. Just now, the younger brother of black leopard, rat Liuxiang, came to say that black leopard was killed by a man named Zhou Zhong, and that Zhou Zhong seemed to be aiming at you."


    Li Hualong made a case.


    Although Li Hualong''s strength is average and his qualification is poor, he is deeply liked by Zhang Tianyou. Cultivation resources are also given to Li Hualong like money. Shengsheng has made Li Hualong''s strength semi holy.


    Li Hualong''s semi Saint strength, coupled with his bad water, is highly appreciated by Zhang Tianyou.


    Among Zhang Tianyou''s many disciples, Li Hualong''s strength can only be photographed in the lower reaches. However, because of Zhang Tianyou''s sacrifice, Li Hualong just took the position of senior brother.


    Although several younger martial brothers are unwilling, Li Hualong is too good at flattering Zhang Tianyou. They have no way at all.


    The black leopard is also his younger brother after he became a disciple of Zhang Tianyou.


    It''s because Heibao has relatives with Zhang, and he has a lot of money to do business with, and Heibao is very good at being a man. Knowing that Zhang''s people don''t like him, after learning that Li Hualong has become Zhang Tianyou''s disciple, he takes the initiative to find him.


    Although the strength of black leopard is stronger than Li Hualong, Li Hualong''s parting is supported by Zhang Tianyou, and he can only stick to a little edge of Zhang Jia.In order to be able to stand in the north more stable, at straight down identity, but did not expect to meet Zhou Zhong today.


    If he doesn''t report the name of Li Hualong, Zhou Zhong can''t kill him. He can only blame himself for all this.


    Li Hualong was furious when he learned that his younger brother, Heibao, had been killed and that he was an old acquaintance.


    "Where are they now? Take me right away


    Li hualongqi''s teeth are itching. In his opinion, Zhou Zhong is just a little follower of Cao Yiming. Now he dares to chase him to DaXiZhou. He is looking for death.


    Now, with the improvement of Li Hualong''s strength, his mind has changed.


    Many things that can''t be done before and can''t be imagined now have a chance to come true.


    Li Hualong also blamed Cao Yiming for the Li family''s departure from Youzhou city.


    If it wasn''t for Cao Yiming, the Li family would never have moved out of Youzhou city in such a mess.


    At that time, the Li family was at its best. Although it was a matter of time before they left Youzhou City, there was a huge gap between them.


    In Li Hualong''s view, if Cao Yiming does not appear, with the development of the Li family, Youzhou city can no longer satisfy the Li family, and the Li family is bound to move to a larger empire.


    But all this should be broken by the appearance of Cao Yiming.


    Finally, the Li family had to flee from Youzhou.


    The more Li Hualong thinks about it, the more angry he is. Cao Yiming made the Li family move out of Youzhou city at the beginning, but now he is cut off in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    These two people are just bad luck.


    "Go and get some people to come over. I''ll see what I can do that week. I dare to yell at me in the imperial city of Xizhou. I''ll settle with him today."


    Li Hualong asked his servants to gather several people who had a good relationship with him and take them to the Panther''s zanglong Pavilion.


    In Li Hualong''s memory, Zhou Zhong has only the strength of the later stage of the black belt, but now he has reached the semi Saint strength and wants to deal with more than one week.

 Chapter 4614

    Although Li Hualong has the strength of semi saint, he was piled up by Zhang Tianyou using various resources.


    Li Hualong''s inner cultivation is vain, and his talent is general. He helps him to improve his strength by pulling out seedlings. If he doesn''t consolidate his foundation now, even if he achieves the strength of the earth saint, it''s just a vain expression.


    Some people with excellent qualifications and hard work can easily deal with Li Hualong even if they are only half saint.


    But Li Hualong doesn''t care about the expansion of his inner strength.


    Zhang Tianyou is really not sure whether he is helping him or harming him.


    Zhou Zhong and rat Liuxiang waited for more than half an hour in the Canglong Pavilion, but there must be no movement at the door.


    It doesn''t matter in the middle of the week, but it''s like a needle in a needle.


    The middle of the week put too much pressure on him.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t you want to find the treasure to cure the soul? Let''s go to the auction house to have a look."


    "Now I don''t know if Li Hualong has come back. It''s a waste of time to wait for him here, and now the auction has already started. It''s not a pity if I miss it."


    Rat Liuxiang would rather go to a place with more people than be alone with Zhou Zhong.


    Think for a while in the middle of the week.


    If we can find the treasure that can cure the soul in the auction house, it will be a good thing. Moreover, it is not certain whether Li Hualong dares to come, so he agreed to let rat Liuxiang lead the way.


    They came to the auction house.


    There is a huge stone tripod in front of the auction house. The tripod of the stone tripod is carved into the image of a stone lion. There are nine stone dragons on the tripod, which is very powerful.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is the largest auction house in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, Longding auction house. Let''s go in. The auction has already begun."


    The mouse leaves fragrant a face to politely say.


    Then he took Zhou Zhong into Longding auction house.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong stepped into the auction house, Li Hualong took people into the zanglong Pavilion. However, at this time, the zanglong pavilion was empty, and there was no Zhou Zhong at all.


    Looking at the empty Tibetan Dragon Pavilion, Li Hualong kicked the chair that Zhou Zhong had done before.


    "Their, unexpectedly let Zhou Zhong give run."


    "Didn''t he come for me? Why didn''t he dare to show up now?"


    Li Hualong gave vent to his anger in the Tibetan Dragon Pavilion.


    If Zhou Zhong wants to avoid him, Li Hualong really has no way.


    Zhou Zhong and rat Liuxiang entered the auction house.


    The first floor is the reception hall, while the auction is held on the second floor. Basically, there will be auctions every day. However, the auctions are relatively general, but there are also some strange things. As for higher scale auctions, they are held on the third floor, but not every day.


    They didn''t stop and went straight to the second floor.


    As soon as they got to the second floor, they saw a large crowd gathered at the door of the auction hall.


    It seems that there is a conflict and a lot of noise.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. He was not interested in other people''s affairs. He just wanted to see if there was anything he wanted in the auction.


    But rat Liuxiang really didn''t want to be alone with Zhou Zhong, and he was more curious about it, so he went over.


    Although there are many people at the door of the auction hall, there are only six or seven people who are related to the specific events. The rest are just as busy as rat Liuxiang.


    Rat Liuxiang pushed himself into the crowd.


    Looking at the six or seven people who are facing each other, rat Liuxiang still knows something about them.


    Both of them are members of the royal family of Lu.


    The other is the famous Chu family in Xizhou imperial city.


    Although the Lu family is not in the imperial city of Xizhou, it is said that the Lu family has excellent Kendo skills.


    In particular, the soul chopping sword they are proud of is famous for the whole continent.


    When it comes to soul chopping sword, there is no one in DaXiZhou who doesn''t know it.


    The prestige of soul chopping sword is also daunting.


    The Chu family in the Western Zhou Dynasty was not simple.


    The Chu family has existed since the appearance of the imperial city of Xizhou. The former Chu family was also very famous in the whole continent. In the past hundred years, for some reason, it suddenly began to decline. However, no one dares to underestimate the Chu family.


    But at this moment, the strength of Chu family and Lu family is equal, belonging to the same height of the family.


    Rat Liuxiang learned the cause of the conflict from the crowd of people watching.


    Lu''s family and Chu''s family had no entanglement. They wanted to enter the auction house together with Heqi. But just when the two families crossed, the eldest lady of Chu''s family suddenly fell to the ground.


    The Chu family thought it was the Lu family who did it, so the two sides argued.


    Lu said that the sudden fainting of Miss Chu had nothing to do with them, but where would the Chu family believe them.The Lu family and the Chu family just went head-on, and the Chu family''s eldest lady suddenly fainted. They were also very puzzled, but the matter had nothing to do with them. Naturally, they were unwilling to bear the false accusation. Moreover, if the Lu family and the Chu family went to war, it would not do any good to both sides.


    Mouse Liuxiang basically understood the reason of the conflict between the two families, and then returned to Zhou Zhong''s side.


    Although he doesn''t want to stay with Zhou Zhong, he doesn''t want Zhou Zhong to think that he has the idea of running away.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like what happened to the two families, but he insisted on telling Zhou Zhong about it.


    And there''s another purpose for the rat to keep incense.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''ve already understood the matter, that is..."


    "stop, I''m not interested in their business. Let''s hurry into the meeting. What they are willing to do is their own business."


    In the middle of the week, the mice leave incense.


    "No, Mr. Zhou, don''t you want to get the magic weapon to cure your soul? This is a good opportunity."


    Rat Liuxiang said mysteriously.


    "Mr. Zhou, you don''t know much about the Lu family. Although their family is not in the Imperial City, the soul chopping sword is famous far and near."


    "The so-called soul chopping sword is terrible because it can damage the soul."


    "If you want to cut off the body, you should cut off the soul first. Anyone who is hit by the Lu family''s soul chopping sword is injured in the soul and greatly reduced in strength."


    "So the Lu family must have some secret skills related to the soul. Mr. Zhou, why don''t you contact the Lu family? Maybe you''ll get something unexpected."


    Rat Liuxiang said with a flattering face.


    Zhou Zhong glared at rat Liuxiang, which made him silent and dare not speak.


    Zhou Zhong cold hum, mouse Liuxiang careful thinking, Zhou Zhong a look will see.


    Rat Liuxiang just wants to get himself involved in the dispute between the two families, so he has a chance to get out.

 Chapter 4615

    Two groups of forces, one is the Lu family of Qilu Royal City, which is famous in the western continent, and the other is the Chu family of the imperial city of the western continent.


    Zhou Zhong only came to DaXiZhou for the sake of Jihad and Cao Yiming. If he was involved in the dispute between them, it would not do him any good.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong didn''t know about the two families. If he went there rashly, it would probably arouse the resentment of the two families.


    But there are some things that Zhou said that he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    After all, it''s about Han Li. If the Lu family can really cure the soul, Zhou Zhong doesn''t mind helping the Lu family.


    Let the Lu family owe him a favor first, and then Zhou Zhong can ask them about healing the soul body.


    But this rat still has a beat.


    "Rat Liuxiang, collect your careful thoughts. I''ll keep you now. It''s still useful, so I won''t kill you. You have to be obedient. When my side''s affairs are settled, you will be let go. Do you understand what I mean?"


    In the middle of the week, the low voice stimulates the eardrum of Liuxiang.


    The mouse kept on nodding.


    "Yes, yes."


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to do my part for Mr. Zhou. I don''t dare to have other ideas."


    In the mouth of the mouse Liuxiang, it''s like this, but in the heart, it''s greetings to Zhou Zhong''s family.


    As for whether Chu Liuxiang said it was true or not, Zhou Zhong didn''t care.


    How much energy does rat Liuxiang have? It''s still clear in Zhouzhong. With the little calculation of rat Liuxiang, he''s still tender if he wants to make Zhouzhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong was really interested in the Lu family and decided to help them once.


    Zhou Zhong walks towards the crowd.


    Behind the mouse Liuxiang is showing disdain eyes.


    "Just now I warned myself not to meddle in my business. Now I''m not going to take part in it."


    These words, rat Liuxiang only dare to say in his heart, but not in front of Zhou Zhong, unless he does not want to live.


    Move towards Zhou.


    The Lu family and Chu family frowned at Zhou Zhong one after another.


    They don''t know the person who broke in all of a sudden. They don''t know what the purpose of Zhou Zhong is.


    The Lu family thought Zhouzhong was the Chu family, while the Chu family thought Zhouzhong was the Lu family.


    They are not friendly to Zhou Zhong.


    The Lu family didn''t want to make a big fuss. Originally, it had nothing to do with them. It was hard enough to explain to these Chu family members. Now there''s another one. I don''t know what to do.


    And Chu family looked at Zhou Zhong to fall on the ground of the big miss is also exposed, think is Lu family also to big miss.


    "Who are you? You can''t get close to the eldest lady any more. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    A junior of the Chu family cheered to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong turned a deaf ear.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to dissuasion, the younger generation of the Chu family directly attacked him with a fist.


    Zhou Zhong''s body method ghost, directly escaped the attack of the junior of the Chu family, appeared again, and was about to come to the big miss of the Chu family.


    In the middle of the week, squat down and observe closely.


    Just now, the junior of Chu family wanted to continue to attack, but he was stopped by another man.


    Now Zhou Zhong is too close to miss Chu. If Zhou Zhong wants to fight against her, they have no chance to stop her.


    The Chu family looks at the Lu family.


    "Tell him to stop immediately. If there''s something wrong with the eldest lady, my Chu family will never let you leave Xizhou imperial city alive."


    But the Lu family shook their heads.


    "This man is not from the Lu family, and we have already explained that it has nothing to do with us that your eldest lady suddenly faints. It''s the Chu family who has offended you. Now I''ll take revenge on you."


    Lu family members said coldly.


    It is said that Zhou Zhong is not the Lu family, which makes the Chu family very nervous.


    "My friend, we are from the Chu family in the imperial city of Xizhou. We have nothing to do with you. Please leave. If you dare to touch the young lady, our Chu family will not let you go."


    I''m not in the mood to talk to them now.


    Miss Chu''s face was black and blue, as if she had been poisoned.


    But in Zhou Zhong''s perception, it was found that the disorder of life in the Chu family was the cause.


    The disorder of vitality leads to the disorder of body function, which can not maintain the original operation. If it is not handled in time, it will bring irreversible effects to the human body over a long period of time, and in serious cases, it can directly lead to death.


    Fortunately, I met Zhou Zhong today, otherwise, the eldest miss of Chu family might really be here.


    After Zhou Zhong only understood the true meaning of death, his control of life had reached the point of perfection.


    It''s too small for Zhou Zhong to just smooth out the chaotic life.The palm of Zhou Zhong''s hand is covered with gray light, which is not obvious but full of the breath of death.


    The Chu family suddenly felt a little bit of crisis from Zhou Zhong.


    But for the safety of the first lady, they dare not act rashly.


    Zhou Zhong claps his hand on Miss Chu''s belly, which turns the sense of loneliness and death, and gradually turns into vitality with a little green light.


    As a result of Zhou Zhong''s action, the disordered vitality of Miss Chu''s family was smoothed, and other functions of Qi''s body began to work normally.


    However, in the eyes of the Chu family, Zhou Zhong was obviously murdering their eldest daughter.


    Originally, I thought I could discuss with Zhou Zhong, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would directly attack the eldest lady.


    "Boy, but you''ve done something to our young lady. Today, Liang Zi is finished. I don''t think Jiang Feng will be killed on the spot."


    The Chu family''s eyes were wide open, and they were about to fight against Zhou Zhong.


    The Lu family, who had never spoken, sneered.


    Originally thought that they would have friction with the Chu family, but now it''s OK, there''s a desperate person who takes the initiative to help them attract hatred.


    However, the Lu family did not feel grateful to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong volunteered all this and had nothing to do with them.


    They are happy to see the excitement here. Anyway, the Chu family has no reason to go to their trouble now.


    No matter what the Chu family thought before, it doesn''t matter that Zhou Zhong appeared and started to fight against the big miss of the Chu family, whether the fainting of the Chu family had anything to do with him.


    Because everyone has witnessed the fact that Zhou Zhong attacked Miss Chu.


    At this time, the three of the Chu family were about to rush behind Zhou Zhong.


    Feeling the three murderous attacks behind him, Zhou Zhong didn''t move. He didn''t want to hide at all.


    And the mouse who has been watching coldly, at this time, his heart has been happy.


    He hopes that the Chu family can kill Zhou Zhong. In this way, he will be free and no longer follow Zhou Zhong with fear. However, at this time, the mouse Liuxiang still dare not leave. In case Zhou Zhong runs out of three people''s hands, it must be him who is the first one to have bad luck.

 Chapter 4616

    Just when the three of the Chu family were about to hit Zhou Zhong, Miss Chu, who had been in a coma before, suddenly woke up.


    But the first thing I saw was that my family was fighting against my benefactor.


    Miss Chu was in a coma, but her body was still conscious at that time, and she knew that someone was busy combing her disordered vitality.


    Open your eyes and see Zhou Zhong in front of you. You don''t have to think that this person saved his life.


    Miss Chu immediately restrained the behavior of several people.


    "Stop it all. What are you doing?"


    "The hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand? My Chu family is also a big family in Xizhou imperial city. Don''t you feel ashamed to do such a thing? "


    The elder Miss of the Chu family snapped.


    The three of the Chu family took back their attack and gave up.


    Miss Chu got up slowly and saluted Zhou Zhongshen.


    "My Lord, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. Please forgive me. They''re worried about my comfort, so they''re doing it to you. I''m here to give you a different one."


    Then the eldest miss of the Chu family saluted again.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t stop her. Although Zhou Zhong wanted to save her just to get on the line with the Lu family, he saved her life after all. He accepted this thanks with peace of mind.


    "Little girl Chu Luoyu, I don''t know the name of my benefactor."


    Chu Luoyu opened a pair of clear and bright eyes, looking at Zhou Zhong and asked.


    "My name is Zhou Zhong. Just now, it''s just a little help. Miss Chu doesn''t care."


    The purpose of Zhou Zhong was not the Chu family, so he didn''t pay much attention to Chu Luoyu. He only cared about whether the Lu family could cure the soul.


    However, the three people of Chu family showed a disdainful expression.


    "Miss, you just fell to the ground in a coma. We all checked it, but we didn''t see the reason at all. This boy can wake you up. I think it must be a blind cat who has met a dead mouse. You don''t have to be so polite to him."


    "In my opinion, he''s a charlatan. Today is just a lucky day. He woke you up by mistake."


    "If you want me to say, let''s give him some advantages, let''s go and hurry. There are not 1000 people who want to flatter our Chu family, but there are 800. You''d better keep some distance from him."


    "Lest he take advantage of it."


    Chu family a larger area of the elderly looking at the week said.


    "Uncle Yun, what you said is too bad. No matter what his purpose is, after all, he saved me. Our Chu family is not ungrateful. Mr. Zhou, please don''t take what they said to heart. They are also worried about me and don''t mean anything to you."


    Chu Luoyu explained.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head. Chu Luoyu thinks Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to forgive them, so he immediately asks three people to apologize to Zhou Zhong.


    "Miss Chu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that."


    "I didn''t want to see a big fight between your two families just now. It''s just a little thing. There''s no need to fight."


    "What Mr. Zhou said is that the little girl wrote it down."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the Lu family and wanted to see what their reaction was. If the Lu family knew that they were helping them out, they would naturally thank themselves like Miss Chu.


    But the Lu family obviously didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously.


    They didn''t feel that they were busy in the middle of the week. Instead, they felt that they were meddling.


    What happened just now had nothing to do with the Lu family. Chu Luoyu fainted because she had a problem herself, which led to the fact that the two families almost started.


    Although Zhou Zhong saved Chu Luoyu, it also made Chu family think that Zhou Zhong had something to do with their Lu family.


    "In the middle of the week, you saved Miss Chu. I believe you must know why she fainted. So please explain to the people of Chu. Miss Chu''s fainting has nothing to do with our Lu family. Besides, we don''t know you."


    "I hope everyone in the Chu family doesn''t get me wrong."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong heard this, he understood that the Lu family didn''t take themselves seriously at all. Now they still take the initiative to get rid of the relationship with themselves. It seems that the way to get a cure from them is not feasible.


    I wanted to get close to the Lu family before, but now it seems unnecessary.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of the Chu family, your eldest lady was in disorder just now, which led to fainting. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your eldest lady."


    "I have other things, so I won''t disturb you."


    Zhou Zhong said and walked out of the crowd.


    The Lu family can''t count on it now. They can only see if there is anything they want in the auction.


    Zhou Zhong searched the crowd for the shadow of the rat.


    Rat Liuxiang has been hiding in the crowd, ready to run away at any time, but the Chu family did not do anything about Zhou Zhong, so his idea of running away was shattered.


    Aware that Zhou Zhong was looking for him, rat Liuxiang realized that there was no hope of escape and took the initiative to return to Zhou Zhong."Mr. Zhou, since the Lu family are so ungrateful, let''s hurry to the auction. Maybe we can have what you want."


    Rat Liuxiang knew that it was impossible to get rid of Zhouzhong now, so he tried to please Zhouzhong and let him leave as soon as possible.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    After the auction, they had to stay in the middle of the road for a week.


    The most important thing is to find something that heals the soul.


    Although today''s auctions are not very common things, the value is not very high, but the competition is fierce.


    People have their own needs. In the eyes of Zhou Zhong, the worthless things may be the good things that can save lives in the eyes of others.


    By the time people entered the auction hall in the middle of the week, the auction had been going on for more than half of the year.


    Those who get what they want have smiles on their faces, while others are looking forward to the next auction.


    The auction was in full swing, but there was nothing to satisfy Zhou Zhong.


    Until the end of the auction, Zhou Zhong didn''t see what he wanted, which made Zhou Zhong feel disappointed.


    Sitting next to Zhou Zhong, the mouse Liuxiang saw that Zhou Zhong was not very satisfied, so he approached Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry. The auction is not over yet."


    In the middle of the week, it seems that a mouse is fragrant.


    "All the auction items have been sold. How can you say that the auction is not over?"


    Zhou Zhong asked.


    "Mr. Zhou, you don''t know that Longding auction house will leave us some time after bidding for all the items. As long as you have something of value in your hand, you can let the people of the auction house bid for you."

 Chapter 4617

    When the time comes, people will not be interested in bidding for other things, but Zhou Zhong will not be able to explain.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have to remind you that the auction of things in Xizhou imperial city is different from other places."


    In order to please Zhou Zhong, rat Liuxiang did his homework.


    "Tell me what''s different."


    When you go to other people''s territory, you naturally have to abide by their rules. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to be a good bird. It''s not good for him at all.


    "Mr. Zhou, there are so many strange things in our continent, including some natural resources and local treasures. Therefore, the value of money is not very high in the continent, especially in this auction house, money is even less valuable."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand the meaning of rat Liuxiang. He thought that the currency ratio of DaXiZhou was different from that of other empires.


    But Zhou Zhong doesn''t care. He has a little money.


    Rat Liuxiang is also a person who knows how to observe words and colors. Naturally, he can see the meaning of Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are wrong. I mean, in the auction houses in DaXiZhou, some common things can be bought with money, but the next auctions are basically barter."


    Zhou Zhong had heard of barter. It was only used long ago when money was not in circulation. Unexpectedly, it was also popular in the dark continent.


    Barter sounds like a win-win picture, but there is also a situation that the quality gap between the two people is too big, which leads one party to exchange for what he wants with something that is not equal to its value.


    But that''s the charm.


    If you want to exchange what you want equally, you still need a little luck.


    It''s really because of this phenomenon that many people are willing to trade in the form of barter.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you want to exchange something, you can give something to the auction house. You can also specify what you need. If someone has a crush on your things, they will naturally take out what you want in exchange."


    Rat Liuxiang explained.


    Zhou Zhongting was satisfied with this.


    Instead of waiting for others, it''s better to take the initiative and say what you want.


    Zhou Zhong casually took out two pieces of refined iron obtained after killing the black soul emperor at that time and gave them to rat Liuxiang.


    "You go to the auction house and I''ll only exchange for something that can heal the soul. As for other things, I don''t think about it."


    Rat Liuxiang held two pieces of refined iron respectfully and went to communicate with the people of the auction house.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t worry that rat Liuxiang would make money for two pieces of refined iron.


    He doesn''t have the list yet.


    After a while, rat Liuxiang came back to Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, the matter has been settled, but the people from the auction house said that your items are of high value and need to be put on the final auction, so it will take some time."


    Zhou nodded.


    The things of the black spirit emperor must not be ordinary things. I just don''t know if anyone can exchange what he wants.


    As for what the two pieces of refined iron were, Zhou Zhong was not very clear. Although Zhou Zhong was a master craftsman, it was something in the dark space, and Zhou Zhong could not be named.


    The second round of auction is much more wonderful than the one just now, and the things are more interesting.


    But there is still nothing that can make the heart beat in the middle of the week.


    After a fierce competition, all the auction items provided by the guests in front of us have been spent by all the companies. Some are satisfied, while others are sad.


    But that''s the norm at auction houses.


    "Dear guests, now we are going to hold the last auction. I believe you have been looking forward to it for a long time. Let me introduce the last auction to you."


    The auctioneer in the auction house asked the service staff to return the two pieces of refined iron provided by Zhou Zhong, but they were covered with red cloth, and no one could see what the items were.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not going to buy a pass with you. Now I''ll reveal the true face of the last piece."


    The auctioneer directly removed the red cloth, and two pieces of sharp edges and metallic luster appeared in front of everyone.


    "Distinguished guests, I''d like to introduce this to you. It was provided by Mr. Wei who was present. Our Longding auction house also invited a special expert to make a careful appraisal and confirmed that these two pieces are dark iron essence."


    The auctioneer''s words immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. Even in the middle of the week, he didn''t realize that the cool refined iron he took out casually had a bright future.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t recognize the dark iron spirit, he had heard of it.


    Dark iron essence is a special substance in dark space.The reason why it is called dark iron essence is that its metal composition is too high, and its density is far higher than that of ordinary metals. Moreover, dark iron essence has one characteristic, that is, it can absorb and store dark energy, and its inclusiveness is also very outstanding, and it can be compatible with any metal.


    If you can add some dark iron essence to the blade when you build it, the quality of several weapons will be far higher than that of ordinary metal.


    Moreover, due to the ability to absorb and store dark energy, when there are weapons made by dark iron essence, users will consume less dark energy and exert greater power.


    This dark iron spirit can be said to be the dream of all the master practitioners.


    "Everyone, you must have heard of the dark iron spirit and heard his name. I won''t introduce him too much here. If you are interested in the dark iron spirit, you can come up with something that you think is equal to its value."


    "But this guest has made a request. He wants something that can help restore the soul body in exchange. If you have what this guest wants, please don''t be stingy."


    "Now is the beginning of the bidding of the dark iron spirit."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, someone came forward.


    "I have three Qingming tea plants in my hand, which have a certain effect on yunrun soul."


    In Longding auction house, they will also estimate the value of the items after they are identified, but the value of the three Qingming tea plants is not enough.


    For the benefit of the auctioneer and the Longding auction house, the auctioneers will try their best to make the price of the auction goods too high, so that everyone can make profits. Only by doing this, the business of the auction house will be better and better.

 Chapter 4618

    "Someone is willing to exchange three Qingming tea plants for dark iron spirit. I don''t know if anyone else is willing to give something for him in exchange."


    The value of Qingming tea grass is absolutely not enough. Two pieces of dark iron essence can be exchanged, but the auctioneer can''t be so straightforward, and the value of dark iron essence is very clear to everyone present.


    Soon others were bidding.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong was just holding a little hope, but he didn''t expect that the two dark iron spirits had such great attraction.


    Rat Liuxiang sits next to Zhou Zhong. He also thinks that what Zhou Zhong gave him just now is dark iron spirit. If he knew it, he would secretly cut off a small piece and leave it. No one else would know.


    At this time, the rat Liuxiang called a regret.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    The Lu family and the Chu family, who were close to fighting because of the rain in Chu, were also sure of the dark iron spirit.


    Lu family is famous for its soul chopping sword. If you can use dark iron to make a sharp blade, it will definitely enhance Lu family''s fighting power.


    As a big local family in Xizhou Imperial City, Chu family naturally didn''t want to miss such a good thing.


    "Lu family, the King City of Qilu, is willing to exchange a soul fruit."


    The value of zhenhun fruit is definitely more than Qingming tea grass, but only one is not enough to exchange for these two pieces of dark iron essence.


    The reason why the Lu family is making such a big bid is that they want to use the strength of the Lu family in DaXiZhou to put pressure on others.


    To put it bluntly, I want to use my own identity to exclude other people who have ideas about dark iron spirit.


    Although the Lu family is not in the imperial city of Xizhou, it has a great reputation. People in DaXiZhou do not know about it, and no one in the same trade is willing to offend the Lu family for two pieces of dark iron.


    And even if we really get the dark iron spirit, there are several people who dare to guarantee that the Lu family will not have other ideas about them. Killing people and selling goods are very common in DaXiZhou.


    No ability, even if you got the talent and treasure, you have to worry all day. Who dares to show off.


    As soon as the Lu family spoke, the auction house was quiet.


    But there was a whisper right away.


    "It seems that the Lu family is sure to win the dark iron spirit. We little people should not take part in it. If we offend the Lu family, it will be us."


    Lu''s family listened to the discussion below, with a proud expression on their face.


    That''s what they want.


    Auctioneer, since no one is bidding, don''t drop the hammer as soon as possible.


    Lu''s family can''t wait to get the dark iron essence. They urge the auctioneer.


    Although the auctioneer knows the power of the Lu family, one soul fruit is not enough to exchange for two pieces of dark iron essence. Besides, other people are afraid of the Lu family, but Longding auction house is not afraid.


    As the largest auction house in the imperial city of Xizhou, there are not 100 or 80 rare foreign objects auctioned from them every day. If they can have such a big hand, the power behind them is not small.


    However, as an auctioneer, I can''t directly refute the face of the Lu family.


    "The Lu family in the King City of Qilu has produced a soul tree. I don''t know if anyone else is willing to exchange something of the same value."


    "After three hammers, if no one asks for the price, the two pieces of dark iron essence will belong to the Lu family."


    "It''s the first time for a zhenhunguo."


    The hammer in the auctioneer''s hand fell gently.


    "The second time."


    The hammer fell again.


    When the hammer falls for the third time, the dark iron spirit belongs to the Lu family.


    Just when the Lu family thought they could win the dark iron spirit steadily, the Chu family, who had never made a sound, finally moved. Before the third gavel, they quoted their own price.


    "The Chu family, the imperial city of Xizhou, is willing to give out three soul raising grasses in exchange."


    The Lu family looked at the Chu family not far away.


    Looking at the dark iron spirit that is about to get it, the Chu family suddenly intervenes, and is very upset in the heart.


    Just now, at the door of the auction hall, the Lu family was already angry. I didn''t expect that the Chu family would fight with them now.


    "The Chu family is willing to produce three soul raising grasses. I don''t know if the Lu family can produce more soul suppressing fruits?"


    When the auctioneer saw the Chu''s offer, he immediately asked the Lu family, so that the price would be raised once and for all, and the auctioneer was also very willing to see such a scene.


    Lu''s family and Chu''s family are tied up for the sake of darkness.


    The Lu family took out another soul tree, but before the auctioneer spoke, the Chu family directly took out three soul grass.


    Even the Lu family can''t bear these, but the dark iron spirit is very important to the Lu family. Just as the Lu family is thinking about whether to continue to bid, the Chu family, in order to completely suppress the Lu family, directly offered to exchange 12 soul raising grasses for the dark iron spirit.


    Now even the Lu family has no capital to continue to bid.


    The Chu family looked at the Lu family with pride. Just now, when they were in conflict, the Chu family held their breath. Now they finally took a bad breath for the Chu family.It not only proved the Chu family, but also humiliated the Lu family.


    "Everyone of Lu family, if you can''t get more zhenhun fruit, we Chu family will take these two pieces of dark iron essence."


    The elder beside Chu Luoyu looks at the Lu family with a proud face and says, as if he wants them to show off their victory.


    The Lu family didn''t look very good.


    "Twelve soul raising grasses, once."


    When the auctioneer saw that the Lu family no longer wanted to bid, he began to drop the hammer.


    Every time I drop a hammer, it seems that I beat the Lu family''s heart hard.


    Three hammers were settled, and finally 12 soul raising grasses were exchanged for two pieces of dark iron essence in the middle of the week.


    The Chu family handed over 12 soul raising grasses and took away the dark iron essence.


    As for who provided the dark iron essence, the auction house did not say.


    The Chu family left the auction house with two pieces of dark iron spirit. Before leaving, Chu Luoyu specially found Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou, thank you very much for today''s business. If you need help, you can come to Chu''s house to see me."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Chu Luoyu to think about it.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Chu. I''ll do it at will. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After watching the Chu family leave, Zhou Zhong and rat Liuxiang come to a room on the third floor of Longding auction house.


    After the tripod was auctioned, the owner of the dragon soul gave a certain fee.


    The Lu family didn''t get the dark iron essence. Naturally, they were unwilling. After they learned that the dark iron essence was actually taken out by Zhou Zhong, they waited for Zhou Zhong at the door of Longding auction house.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong and rat Liuxiang come out, he greets them with a smile.


    "Thanks for helping us out today, Mr. Zhou."


    The attitude of the Lu family changed, and there was no way to avoid it.

 Chapter 4619

    It''s really lazy for Lu Zhou''s family.


    Before the treatment of Chu Luoyu is actually to help the Lu family, but the Lu family is not only ungrateful, but also a irrelevant attitude.


    Although I would have expected from the Lu family before, now that the spirit raising grass has arrived, there is no need to contact the Lu family again.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong disdained to associate with the Lu family.


    Zhou Zhong just took a look at the Lu family and left with the rat Liuxiang.


    As for what the Lu family wanted to do with Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to know at all.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong left without paying attention to himself, the Lu family didn''t give up.


    The Lu family knew that it must be what happened in the auction house just now, which made Zhou Zhong have an opinion on them. However, for the sake of the dark iron spirit, the Lu family would give up so easily.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou, wait for us."


    The Lu family ran two steps to stop Zhou Zhong.


    "Why, don''t you want to do it to me?"


    Zhou Zhong said with a cold face and a poor tone.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhou. We''re always looking for you. We don''t have any malice. We just want to apologize for what happened just now. I hope you don''t worry about us."


    "After all, we are not from Xizhou Imperial City, and we didn''t recognize you before. We thought you were sent by the Chu family to design us. That''s why we are wary of you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Zhou Zhongzhong sneers. Lu''s family is really good at talking. If they are not from the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, they make themselves clean.


    Zhou snorted coldly. Although the Lu family is not well-known in DaXiZhou, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to them and naturally won''t be submissive to them.


    If you don''t look up to them, you just don''t look up to them. There''s no need to show humility.


    Looking at the oil and salt in the middle of the week, the Chu family was embarrassed.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhou, I haven''t introduced myself. It''s really impolite."


    "My name is Lu Jin. These two are Lu Qiu and Lu Heng."


    The oldest member of the Lu family, who is also the leader of this time, introduced to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, Lu''s family didn''t like him. He was impatient. There was no cover up at all. He showed it unreservedly.


    "I know that if there are no other things, I will go first. I have other things to deal with, so I won''t waste time with you."


    What Zhou Zhong said was quite straightforward, that is, he told Lu Jin that he didn''t want to talk to them any more and told them to go away quickly.


    But for the sake of dark iron essence, Lu Jin several people can''t let Zhou Zhong leave so easily.


    "Mr. Zhou, we really have a matter to discuss with you."


    Zhou Zhongli is like a mirror. Lu Jin comes to find herself. She just wants the dark iron spirit, but she finds two pieces from the black spirit emperor, and there is no more.


    Moreover, the soul nourishing herb that can cure the soul body has already arrived. There is no need to waste time with the Lu family.


    "We have nothing to discuss, and I don''t have what you want. You''d better go to the Chu family to see if they are willing to help you if you waste your time here."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have the chance to talk to Lu Jin and left directly.


    Zhou Zhong has no dark iron essence in his hand, but Lu Jin and they don''t believe it.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong''s words were obviously resentful to Lu Jin, who thought that Zhou Zhong was still angry.


    What''s more, how could the Chu family possibly exchange the dark iron spirit with them? That''s what Zhou Zhong said in order to revenge them.


    Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Lu Qiu and Lu Heng are young people. When they come to the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, the Lu family tells them to listen to Lu Jin''s arrangement and look at her.


    "Uncle Jin, the middle of the week is too much. What do you do next?"


    Lu Qiu looks at Zhou Zhong''s back and asks.


    "Catch up, dark iron spirit is too important for Lu family. We must get dark iron spirit from Zhou Zhong."


    Lu Jin gritted her teeth and took out a soul fruit from her arms. It was the capital of the Lu family to bid at the auction before.


    Lu Qiu looks at the zhenhunguo in Lu Jin''s hand with a dignified expression.


    "Uncle Jin, you really want to exchange the zhenhunguo with Zhouzhong for the dark iron spirit!"


    Lu Jin looks at Lu Qiu.


    "What else can we do? Although zhenhunguo is precious, the dark iron spirit is more useful to our Lu family."


    Looking at Lu Jin''s serious expression, Lu Qiu and Lu Heng nodded and caught up with Zhou Zhong.


    "You''re not finished, are you?"


    Mouse Liuxiang looks at the Lu family, who are in hot pursuit, and takes the initiative to speak for Zhou Zhong.


    "Mr. Zhou has made it very clear that he doesn''t want to have any contact with you. Go away quickly and don''t get in the way of Mr. Zhou."


    Lu Qiu seems to have a look at the arrogant rat Liuxiang. If it was in normal times, it would have been gone. But for Zhou Zhong''s sake, Sheng Sheng held back."Mr. Zhou, although I don''t know what you want to do to cure the soul pain, if you still have dark iron essence in your hand, I can exchange it with zhenhunguo."


    Lu Jin''s voice came from behind Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, although there was soul nourishing herb, zhenhunguo was far more effective than yanghuncao in curing soul pain. It was the best product to cure soul pain. If zhenhunguo could be obtained, it would be more helpful to Han Li''s soul pain.


    However, although this zhenhun fruit is good, if there is no medicine, the effect is only a little better than yanghun grass.


    The medicine guide of zhenhunguo is the vine connected with it, but few people know it.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, we know a lot about it.


    Zhou''s observation of Lu Jin did not seem to know such things. It was a waste.


    However, Zhou Zhong is an old man. Naturally, Lu Jin won''t be able to see the clue. He wants zhenhunguo, as well as its branches and vines.


    So now we have to put up the shelf, let Lu Jin they see that they are interested in zhenhunguo, but due to the previous all kinds of have can''t so easily cooperate with them.


    "Although zhenhunguo is good, I already have the spirit grass. I''m not satisfied with your previous attitude towards me, and there''s no need to cooperate with you."


    When Zhou Zhong finished speaking, he pushed away Lu Qiu and Lu Heng who were standing in front of him.


    Lu Jin picked up some meaning between the lines of Zhou Zhong.


    Lu Jin was really afraid that Zhou Zhong would be a piece of iron, but since Zhou Zhong was interested in zhenhunguo, everything would be easy to do.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t hurry to leave. We did something wrong before. We shouldn''t waste your kindness. We three apologize to you again. I hope you can forgive me."


    "In order to show sincerity, I''d like to exchange two zhenhun fruits for dark iron spirit."


    Lu Jin said sincerely.

 Chapter 4620

    Zhou Zhongli knows that Lu Jin is just to get the dark iron essence in his hand.


    They both have their own little plans in mind.


    If the Lu family wants to get the dark iron essence from the Chu family first, they will have to pay a higher price, and Zhou Zhong is also interested in zhenhunguo.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be so cheap.


    "You want dark iron, but I have a request. As long as you can satisfy me, I can exchange dark iron with you."


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s OK to say that as long as we can do it and it''s within our range, we will not shirk it."


    Lu Jin saw Zhou Zhong loosen her mouth, and she was very happy.


    "You don''t have to worry. My condition is totally negligible to you, but it''s very important to me."


    "I don''t just want zhenhunguo, but also the vines connected with zhenhunguo. I want to ensure the freshness of zhenhunguo. If it doesn''t meet my expectation, I''d rather not exchange it with you. Do you have any problems?"


    Zhou Zhong once asked Lu Jin for zhenhunguo''s medicine guide on the pretext that he would not tell the secret of zhenhunguo''s medicine guide, but that he could see if the Lu family was sincere.


    Lu Jin thought that the lion would open his mouth in the middle of the week, but he didn''t expect that the conditions were so simple.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. You just want the freshness of zhenhun fruit. I can promise you what you want, but we only brought zhenhun fruit before we came here. As for the vines you want, we need to wait a few days."


    "I don''t think so. Zhenhunguo is in my hands now. Let''s exchange things first. As for whether zhenhunguo is fresh or not, I can use the reputation of the Lu family to assure you that there is absolutely no problem."


    "I''ll send someone to send it to you as soon as the rattan comes along. If you are not satisfied, return the zhenhun fruit to us. Dark iron spirit, we will also give it back to you. What do you think?"


    Lu Jin is also afraid of changing her mind after two days in the middle of the week, so she wants to exchange ahead of time.


    But in the middle of the week, there is still dark iron spirit. If there is one, it will naturally exchange with Lu Jin.


    But the reaction in the middle of the week was quick.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think it''s better for us to make an exchange after we have everything ready, so as to avoid more right and wrong. At that time, it''s not worthwhile to hurt the harmony because of a little thing."


    "The holy war is coming. I will stay in Xizhou imperial city. You can find me at any time. We will verify it face to face and be responsible for both sides. What do you think?"


    Zhou Zhong now has to buy himself some time to find the dark iron.


    Although Lu Jin wants to get the dark iron spirit right away, if she pursues it too close, it will inevitably make Zhou Zhong feel disgusted, and she can only promise.


    "In that case, we''ll do as Mr. Zhou said. I''ll send someone back to get the vines of zhenhunguo. We''ll make an exchange at that time."


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Zhou Zhong left with rat Liuxiang.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are really cautious, but you should be doing business with the Lu family."


    Rat LiuXiang''s flattery is just right.


    "Rat Liuxiang, it''s nothing for you here. You don''t need to follow me any more. Go back and forth from there. I''ll find you if necessary."


    Rat Liuxiang a listen to the week to put himself away, has been hanging heart finally put down.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are a generous person. I believe you will be famous all over the world in the future. I won''t disturb you. If you need me, please call me at any time."


    With that, rat Liuxiang disappeared from Zhou Zhong''s sight like running for his life.


    In the middle of the week, we need to find the dark iron spirit. We can''t always carry the tail of rat Liuxiang, so we just let him go. Anyway, it''s not difficult to find him.


    Zhou Zhong found an inn in the Northern District of the Western Zhou imperial city. Now he has no dark iron essence in his hand, which is the biggest problem.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t worry too much. There are always ways. Can living people still be suffocated by urine.


    On the other hand, because of the contradiction between the Chu family and the Lu family, after leaving Longding auction house, the Chu family sent people to watch the Lu family.


    It turns out that the Lu family went to find Zhou Zhong. You don''t need to know that the Lu family must have gone to find Zhou Zhong for the sake of the dark iron spirit. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t give the dark iron spirit to the Lu family.


    After understanding the situation, Chu Yun couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Lu family''s idiots, do they really think that the dark iron spirit is so easy to obtain? I don''t think there must be any extra dark iron spirit in Zhou Zhong''s hand, otherwise it''s impossible to leave zhenhunguo."


    Chuyun is the elder of the Chu family, and the Chu family is also a big family in Xizhou imperial city. Although it is in decline, it is still very proud.


    Although Zhou Zhong saved Chu Luoyu, in Chu Yun''s opinion, it was all right. Zhou Zhong just wanted to get close to Chu family.


    As for Zhou Zhong, Chu Yun didn''t look up to him from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he was very hostile to Zhou Zhong.


    "Uncle Yun, if the boy in the middle of the week really has the dark iron spirit in his hand, will you watch him exchange with the Lu family?"The younger generation who followed Chu Yun before couldn''t help asking.


    "If there are dark iron spirits in his collection in the middle of the week, why don''t he exchange them with the Lu family directly, but it''s not impossible for you to say that. Well, I''ll go to meet him in person in the middle of the week to explore his reality."


    "Have you found Zhou Zhong''s residence?"


    Chu Yun asked.


    "I''ve found it. It''s in Hongfu Inn in the north of the imperial city. Would you like me to accompany you?"


    Chu Yun waved his hand.


    "A small Zhou Zhong doesn''t need our Chu family to attach so much importance to it. There are so many people there that the outside world thinks that we want to curry favor with him. I''m enough alone."


    With that, Chu Yun left Chu''s house and went to Hongfu inn to find Zhou Zhong.


    Chu Yun was also a famous figure in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty. The owner of Hongfu Inn rushed forward to welcome Chu Yun.


    "Boss, today a man named Zhou Zhong is staying in your inn?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you with me soon after I came here."


    The owner of the inn took Chu Yun to the second floor and came to the door of Zhou Zhong''s room.


    "It''s none of your business here."


    Chu Yun left the owner of the Inn and walked directly into Zhou Zhong''s room without knocking on the door.


    Zhou Zhongzheng was surprised when he suddenly walked into the house. However, he was surprised to see that the visitor was from the Chu family.


    Thought it was the conscience of the Chu family, in order to thank him for the Chu rain before.


    Zhou Zhong was worried about the dark iron spirit. Unexpectedly, the Chu family came.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s idea is good, but Chu Yun''s purpose here is not to return the dark iron spirit as a reward, but to warn Zhou Zhong not to meddle.

 Chapter 4621

    "In the middle of the week, you are the one who can take out the dark iron spirit. How can you live in such a shabby place? Do you want me to arrange a decent place for you?"


    Chuyun said.


    Zhou Zhong thought that Chu Yun had come to express his gratitude. Now it seems that Chu Yun didn''t mean well.


    "Chu Yun, you won''t come here specially just to make fun of me, and where do I live? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Since Chu Yun didn''t come with good intentions, Zhou Zhong didn''t give him a good look.


    Chu Yun sneered.


    "I already know what the Lu family is looking for you. If I guess well, they want to exchange dark iron spirit from you."


    "But why didn''t you give it to them directly? Is it difficult that you only have those two pieces of dark iron spirit in your hand, and they were taken by my Chu family?"


    Chu Yun said with a proud face, as if he had grasped Zhou Zhong''s weakness.


    It seems that Chu Yun is really not happy for Zhou Zhong this time.


    "Chu Yun, just tell me what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush. Everyone understands you. Don''t you think you just looked like a villain?"


    The smell of gunpowder in the room is getting stronger and stronger.


    "In the middle of the week, since you''ve said that, I''ll have something to say."


    "The Chu family has been based in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty for thousands of years. No one dares to belittle our Chu family. No one else dares, so do you."


    "Don''t think we''ll be grateful to you for helping our eldest lady. I''ve seen a lot of people like you who want to curry favor with our Chu family."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here today to remind you that you''d better not participate in the affairs of the Lu family, especially the dark iron spirit. Now that it''s in the hands of my Chu family, you don''t want us to change it for you."


    "Luoyu is the eldest lady of the Chu family. It''s your honor to save her life. Don''t think about the terms of this matter with the Chu family. You''re not worthy."


    "If you stay in the Imperial City honestly, I promise you that there is nothing wrong with PINAN. If you have any wrong thoughts, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can''t bear the anger of Chu family."


    Zhou Zhong''s face is helpless. What''s the relationship between him and the Lu family and his Chu family? Even if the Chu family doesn''t plan to return the dark iron spirit, Zhou Zhong himself has a way to find it.


    Which need him Chu cloud to come to remind.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk to Chu Yun and didn''t want to explain anything to him.


    You never have to look at other people''s faces when you do things in the middle of the week.


    "Chu Yun, have you finished your words? Leave here as soon as you finish. I have nothing to say to you."


    In the middle of the week, the order of expulsion was issued directly.


    "Zhou Zhong, remember what I said just now, don''t hit Chu''s attention."


    Then Chu Yun left Zhou Zhong''s room.


    Watching Chu Yun leave, Zhou Zhong sneers.


    Chu Yun''s coming here today is unnecessary. Whether he comes or not, Zhou Zhong has to make a deal with the Lu family. After all, it''s about Han Li''s future development. Zhou Zhong must do it himself.


    However, through Chu Yun, Zhou Zhong also understood the attitude of the Chu family. Since the Chu family could not give him the dark iron essence, he had to think of other ways.


    Zhou Zhong''s communication of treasure hunting system, a long lost sense of familiarity.


    Zhou Zhong hasn''t used it for a long time. After inputting the relevant information of dark iron essence, he waits for the prompt of the system.


    DaXiZhou is rich in land and materials. I believe we can find the dark iron spirit.


    The system will soon find the location of dark iron essence according to the data entered by Zhou Zhong.


    The map of the continent suddenly appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    As the map continues to enlarge, a place with a red mark is frozen in the map.


    It''s a deep mountain only 100 kilometers away from Xizhou Imperial City, and it''s still within the pipeline range of the imperial city.


    In the middle of the week, fearing a long night and many dreams, he went straight to the mountains.


    After leaving the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty soared to the northeast of the imperial city.


    At this time, the sun has completely set and the sky is dim.


    After half an hour''s flight, Zhou Zhong finally arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    You are quiet in the deep mountains in the night, only occasionally you can hear the howling of wild animals.


    Although it''s dark now, with the strength of the middle of the week, it''s not affected at all.


    Rows of towering trees, like a natural barrier, surround the whole mountain.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, you can also see the small animals shuttling between the branches.


    If it wasn''t for the reminder of the treasure hunt system, Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that there would be something so precious in the mountain.


    Zhou Zhong walked towards the mountain, and there was a wooden house at the foot of the mountain, which was very eye-catching with flashing lights.


    "Young man, are you going into the mountains?"


    Zhou Zhong''s back suddenly came a hoarse voice to stop him.


    Looking back, Zhou Zhong found that he was a tramp with ragged clothes and stubble on his face.I''m about sixty years old.


    "Sir, what are you doing here at this late hour?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer the tramp''s question. Instead, he asked.


    "What I can do here is to pass by. There is a small village not far ahead, where I want to beg for food."


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t want to write money to him to send him away just because he was lying.


    Seems to have heard the dialogue between the two, a middle-aged man came out of the cabin.


    The man has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks fierce. He is the forest ranger here. He is mainly responsible for driving those who want to enter the mountain first.


    The man frowned slightly after seeing Zhou Zhong and the tramp.


    "What do you two do? Don''t you know where this is? Leave now. Don''t give me any trouble. "


    The man''s attitude is overbearing and aloof.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand that it was just a wild mountain. Why didn''t people set foot on it? Was it that the dark iron spirit had been known for a long time, so he sent someone to guard it.


    But it''s impossible to think about it again. If that''s the case, the Lu family should know that there''s no need to exchange dark iron spirits with themselves.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to leave, the man was a little angry.


    "You didn''t hear what I said, didn''t you, but you two get out of here and hurry."


    The man didn''t yell.


    Zhou Zhong asked the old man behind him.


    "Sir, it''s just a wild mountain. Why don''t people come in? Is there anything in it?"


    The tramp took a look at Zhou Zhong.


    "Young man, you''re not from DaXiZhou. The mountain looks ordinary, but it''s famous. It''s a demon mountain. There are many monsters in it, but there are also many treasures. Many people want to come here to hunt and kill monsters in exchange for material. Some people want to take a chance to see if they can find valuable treasures. But there are many people going in, but there are few who can come out Very few. "


    "Later, when the people in the imperial city found out, they sent someone to seal the mountain. No one would enter."

 Chapter 4622

    After listening to the explanation of the tramp, Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. Since he couldn''t get in the front, he had better take another road. There was no need to have a conflict with the forest rangers.


    They also eat this food. Zhou Zhong disdains to do such things as smashing people''s jobs, unless he is forced to hurry.


    I want to see you in the future.


    What''s more, people drive you away for your own good. Zhou Zhong is not unreasonable.


    "In that case, I''ll leave now without any trouble for big brother."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, he was quite smart. The Ranger didn''t say anything. He turned and went back to the cabin.


    "Young man, it''s too late. Why don''t you go to the village ahead with me? Don''t get me wrong. I''m just a tramp. I don''t want to see you. When I get to the village, there will be an inn. When you stay in your inn, I''ll go to ask for my meal, and I''ll take a ride on the road."


    The tramp stroked his beard and said to Zhou Zhong.


    "Sir, I have some money here. Take it."


    In the middle of the week, it was good to see the tramp. He gave the money to him.


    "Young man, I can''t do that. Although I''m a tramp, I never ask people for money. Just have a bite to eat. I can''t ask for your money."


    It''s quite principled for Zhou Zhong to look at tramps, but since it''s already something sent out, there''s no reason to come back.


    "Sir, take this money as your reward for solving my doubts just now."


    Zhou Zhong just gave the money to the tramp.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to go up the mountain from other places, so he couldn''t leave with the tramp. He just found a reason to send the tramp away.


    The tramp is grateful to Zhou Zhong. After they say goodbye, Zhou Zhong looks at the demon mountain in front of him and is thinking of avoiding the forest ranger. Suddenly, there is a sound of laughter behind him.


    Looking back, it turned out to be some young people.


    One of them is the most eye-catching, surrounded by several people, talking and laughing.


    "Lv Shao, the demon mountain is guarded. Do you think the forest rangers can let us in?"


    Lu Shao is proud of the man.


    "Since I can bring you here, I can let you in naturally, but I can say that if you come into the demon mountain and find any treasure in it, I will divide it half."


    "This is nature. We can''t get into the demon mountain without Lu Shao. What we find in it will naturally be divided into Lu Shao half."


    It turned out that these people had heard that someone from Longding auction house took out two pieces of dark iron essence today and replaced them with twelve soul raising grasses of Chu family. They also wanted to come to demon mountain to try their luck.


    If you are lucky enough, you can find some precious things and exchange them for what you need.


    Lu Shao, the youngest son of the Royal City Lu family, is idle and idle. He is criticized by his brothers and sisters all day long, saying that he only takes up the resources of the family, but can''t bring any benefits to the family.


    Just met these friends, can''t help but circle, and also want to prove that he is not so nothing, agreed to a few people to demon mountain treasure hunt requirements.


    Among the first-class families in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, the influence of the LV family can only be regarded as backward, but also can not be underestimated.


    When several people passed by Zhouzhong, several others took a look at Zhouzhong.


    "Lv Shao, did you watch? I think this man also wants to enter the demon mountain to try his luck, but it seems that he was driven out by the forest rangers."


    Lu Shao glanced at Zhou Zhong, his eyes full of contempt.


    "This demon mountain is anyone can enter, also don''t see what identity strength, want to have the opportunity, that also depends on the identity."


    Lu Shao snorted and didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously.


    "Yes, Lu Shao is right. Opportunities, opportunities, are for those with status. If we didn''t meet Lu Shao, I''m afraid we would not have this opportunity."


    "It''s all thanks to LV Shao."


    There is a guy who looks like a thief and a rat''s eye immediately starts to flatter.


    LV Shao was very proud.


    As soon as the Ranger entered the hut, he was attracted by the voices of several people, and came out again, still swearing.


    "What''s the matter today? I''ve just driven one away, and another gang has come. It''s a hell of a trouble."


    "What are you guys doing? The demon mountain is dangerous. You are not allowed to enter. Don''t you know? Leave here quickly. Don''t give me any trouble."


    Several younger brothers look at LV Shao.


    "Go, today I''ll take you into the demon mountain, I see who dares to stop me."


    With Lu Shao''s words, several younger brothers were also fearless, ignored the forest rangers, and walked toward the demon mountain.


    "Stop, everyone. No one can enter the demon mountain."


    The Ranger caught up with several people and stopped them.


    "I''m going to the demon mountain. How dare you stop me?"


    Lu Shao felt that he had lost face. He couldn''t hang on to his face any more. He cheered to the Ranger.


    "I don''t care who you are. I said if you can''t enter, you can''t enter. I''m talking nonsense. Don''t blame me for doing it."LV Hulin didn''t take his temper seriously.


    "Just look at your dog''s eyes and see who I am. If you dare to talk to me like this, I don''t think you want to live."


    Because it was dark, the Ranger didn''t see LV Shao clearly.


    After careful observation, he broke into a cold sweat.


    "It turns out that it''s LV Shao. He has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. But it''s too dangerous for monsters to roam in the demon mountain. LV Shao should go back."


    Although the Rangers did not dare to offend LV Shao, they were responsible and could not let them in.


    "You stand in my way and threaten me. You will teach him a lesson."


    Lu Shao was also arrogant. He didn''t care about the forester''s dissuasion at all, and let the people who followed him beat the forester.


    Because of LV Shao''s identity, the Ranger had to forget the pain and swallow it in his stomach.


    I was beaten and didn''t dare to accept a word. I could only watch a few people go to the demon mountain.


    Zhou Zhong has been watching, feeling, quickly step forward to stop a few people.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the Ranger and asked.


    "How many of them can get in, and I can''t?"


    The ranger gave Zhou Zhong a white look and just got beaten. He was full of resentment and didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    But Zhou Zhong''s stubbornness came up, and he had to ask for a clear answer.


    "If you don''t give me an answer, no one will enter the demon mountain today."


    Lu Shao can''t help sneering at Zhou Zhong.


    "You are a foreign boy. Can you compare with LV Shao? LV Shao is the son of the imperial city. He has a noble status. How can you compare with him?"


    "Those who know the truth will give way, but they are not happy to be found by LV Shao."


    Although the ranger was beaten by LV Shao, he spoke for LV Shao, which made Zhou Zhong even more unhappy.


    "Boy, do you hear me? That''s the difference between us and you."


    "If you don''t know who I am, go back to the imperial city and find out who LV Shao is, you will know the gap between me and you."


    LV Shao droops an eyelid and says to Zhou very proud.

 Chapter 4623

    "Get out of the way for LV Shao. Don''t wait for LV Shao to get angry. Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Although the ranger was also dissatisfied with LV Shaoyao, his identity was there, and he was a little Ranger.


    If you can''t offend LV Shao, you can only be a dog. Otherwise, life will be hard in the future.


    There was a sneer in the middle of the week.


    He was also looking at the forest rangers. He didn''t dare to offend the disciples of the big family. Zhou Zhong wanted to help him. As long as the forest rangers cooperated, he would drive them away.


    But who would have thought that now the ranger was standing with this LV Shao, and Zhou Zhong was just directly kind enough to feed the dog.


    "Boy, let me get out of the way quickly. Don''t let me do it. I''m not in the mood to spend time with you now. Don''t delay my business."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong always blocking them, Lu Shao was a little impatient.


    Several people around LV Shao were also arrogant with Lu Shao''s identity.


    "Boy, don''t you hear what LV Shao said? They all say that good dogs don''t get in the way. What''s more, when you come to DaXiZhou, you have to obey the rules. The LV family is superior in the imperial city. Can you provoke them? Get out of the way."


    Zhou Zhong looks coldly at the speaker.


    The moon is shining, and the whole person is cold in the middle of the week.


    Just now, the man was startled by the changes in the middle of the week. He wanted to continue, but he swallowed it.


    But now is the time to perform in front of LV Shao, and there are so many people on his side that there is no need to be afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, what are your eyes? Believe it or not, I dug your eyes."


    Zhou Zhong chuckles.


    "If you really have that ability, you can try to see if you dug my eyes or I broke your hand."


    Zhou Zhong was upset by these people.


    Although LV Shao was always scolded at home, few people dared not give him face in front of outsiders. Now Zhou Zhong not only blocked his way, but also beat his people, which made him angry.


    "You guys, give him a hard lesson. If you dare to ignore me like this, you must let him know my strength."


    The people around LV Shao are not ambiguous. Now it''s time to show them in front of LV Shao, one by one eager to try.


    "Come on, you guys. Don''t waste my time."


    Zhou Zhong said with a relaxed face in front of several people.


    "You want them to die."


    A few people started directly at Zhou Zhong.


    Several people strength is mediocre, there is the match in the week, but the week does not want to let them off easily, today must give them a good lesson.


    In front of the strong, no matter what your identity is, no matter how powerful you are behind.


    In front of absolute strength, it''s the dragon you have to plate for me, it''s the tiger you have to lie down for me.


    Before that, he said that he would dig out Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He was the first to rush to Zhou Zhong.


    The boy really wanted to dig out Zhou Zhong''s eyes. The middle finger of his index finger stretched out and put it in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum.


    The right hand reached out and took out the man''s arm.


    Originally thought that Zhou Zhong is just a small role, but did not expect to be caught out of the arm was unable to move forward.


    Then, Zhou Zhong rolled his wrist, and heard only the sound of bone crack.


    The man covered his arm with a scream.


    Zhou Zhong really broke his arm.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Take him down to me as soon as possible."


    LV Shao stares at Zhou Zhong fiercely and cheers to the people around him.


    But there is a big difference in strength. Even if they stand still in the middle of the week and let them fight, they will be tired to death in the end, and nothing will happen in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the only people who can still stand on the field are the forest rangers, LV Shao and Zhou Zhong.


    Watching Zhou Zhong step by step towards himself, LV Shao is afraid.


    "No, don''t come here. I''ll tell you, I''m from the LV family in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty. You can''t move me, or I won''t let you go."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t take LV Shao''s warning seriously at all.


    Lu Shao suddenly took out a fist sized bead with red light from his back and threw it directly to Zhou Zhong.


    A heat wave came towards the middle of the week. However, Zhou just stretched out his right hand to pick up the bead easily.


    Lu Shao suddenly showed a proud smile.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re holding in your hand? It''s called fire bead. You can wait for it to burn up."


    When Lu Shao was proud, Zhou Zhong''s right hand directly crushed Lu Shao''s fire bead.


    Just in the middle of the week, when the fire beads were crushed, the flames burst into the sky and brightened the surroundings.


    In the middle of the week, however, not a single strand of hair was affected.LV Shao has been shocked by the scene just now. The flame energy contained in the fire bead can easily kill a person with black belt strength, but he didn''t expect to be crushed directly by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong came to LV Shao with a frightened face, put his hand around his neck and lifted him up.


    "If you dare to shout in front of me, you will disappear from my sight, or you will not leave."


    Zhou Zhong threw LV Shao far away.


    Lu Shaolian stood up with a rolling belt and dressed in coarse clothes.


    Although LV Shao was scared by Zhou Zhong''s strength, the LV family was also a first-class family in the imperial city. There were countless experts in the family. He didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong''s strength was more powerful than his own.


    "Boy, don''t leave. Wait here. I''ll call someone now. I''ll show you what is strength."


    Lu Shao said that he did not turn his head and disappeared in Zhou Zhong''s sight.


    Those who came with him also got up from the ground and disappeared into the night.


    In the middle of the week, there is still something important to do. Naturally, I won''t wait for LV Shao to move the soldiers.


    The ranger was also very happy when he watched LV Shao run away with the people he brought. But Zhou Zhong hurt LV Shao. If Zhou Zhong was allowed to leave like this, the LV family would be angry at him.


    Although Zhou Zhong taught LV Shao a few people a lesson, in the eyes of the forest rangers, he thought that Zhou Zhong was making trouble for him. When Lv''s family came, he would not come to a good end.


    When Zhou Zhong was about to leave, the Ranger stopped him.


    "You can''t go now. LV Shao will be back soon. You can''t go anywhere now."


    "I have to look at you. If you leave, I can''t explain to the LV family."


    Zhou Zhong really wanted to put out the forest rangers, but he still held down the fire.


    Now the middle of the Zhou Dynasty is not at the time of emperor shanzong. Although he was not happy with the Ranger, he was not able to kill him.


    Looking at the Ranger, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that the ranger was very sad.

 Chapter 4624

    "You''re looking at me here. It''s better to think about how those people will explain to them when they bring people here."


    "In the eyes of which Lu Shao, you are just a dispensable person. If you look at me here, you might as well run away."


    In Lu Shao''s eyes, the Ranger could kill him at any time, just as Zhou Zhong said.


    Zhou Zhong said that he didn''t want to let the forest rangers eat melons for his own reasons.


    Although he didn''t like the forest protection, Zhou Zhong was not a cold-blooded man after all.


    But the Ranger didn''t listen to Zhou Zhong at all. He wanted to hold Zhou Zhong back. After LV Shao moved to rescue the soldiers, he handed Zhou Zhong over to LV Shao.


    "Don''t bewitch me here. If I let you go, I can''t survive. Today, I''m going to keep you even after I''ve done my best."


    The Ranger seems to have made a good decision. It''s called an impassioned man. It''s like Zhou Zhong is a great evil, and he is a great hero to protect the peace of mankind.


    Zhou Zhong chuckles.


    "I really don''t see it. You are quite conscious, but it depends on your ability to keep me."


    "Don''t you want to look at me, then you have to follow me closely."


    With that, Zhou Zhong went straight to the mountains.


    The forest ranger should follow Zhou Zhong first, but as a forest ranger, he also knows about the demon mountain. There are too many monsters in it. If he follows Zhou Zhong, he is afraid that both of them will become the food of monsters.


    Just now, he looked like a righteous Ling ran, but now he doesn''t dare to follow Zhou Zhong.


    I can only watch Zhou Zhong disappear in the quiet and terrible demon mountain.


    Zhou Zhong noticed that the Ranger didn''t follow him and shook his head helplessly.


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t want to have any contact with the Ranger.


    Outside the demon mountain, it''s relatively safe. There are basically no monsters here. The deeper you go, the more strange the atmosphere around you.


    And in the middle of the week, there were also several monsters around.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t worry. He could judge the strength of these monsters from their breath.


    Generally, they are some monsters with the same strength as the human black belt, which have no threat to Zhou Zhong.


    Jimie''s true intention covers Zhouzhong. With Zhouzhong as the center of the circle, the area within two meters is covered by jimie''s true intention. As long as there are monsters who are interested in Zhouzhong and rush to Zhouzhong, they will be directly wiped out by jimie''s true intention.


    But after all, monsters are monsters, without human wisdom, even if there are more than a dozen monsters dead in the real intention of annihilation, there are still monsters coveting the middle of the week.


    Monsters are originally powerful beasts. They are called monsters only because they have some special abilities. However, they are not very different from beasts in essence, except for those that produce intelligence. However, there are too few monsters that can produce intelligence.


    With the deepening of Zhou Zhong, the power of peeping at his monsters became stronger and stronger. Some of them even had the power of semi saint.


    But even if these monsters don''t have intelligence, their intelligence quotient is much higher than that of the monsters who win the general strength.


    They are very alert to Zhou Zhong, and did not attack Zhou Zhong easily.


    But there''s no plan to give up the human meal.


    Lu Shao also returned to the demon mountain with several semi Saint strongmen who had nothing to do with him.


    But at this time of the week has already disappeared.


    Angry LV Shao will kill the Ranger directly.


    "Lv Shao, don''t kill me. I want to leave the man just now, but my strength is limited. I''m not his opponent, but I can lead you to find him."


    "Don''t you want to kill him? If I''m here, I''ll take you to find him. Please save my life."


    The Ranger said, fearing that LV Shao would not listen to him, and that he would be killed.


    The two semi saints brought by LV Shao exchanged their eyes and felt that the Ranger had something to say. Moreover, as a Ranger, he knew more about demon mountain. If he led the way, he could avoid the attention of many monsters.


    "Young master, let him take us in. Demon mountain is very dangerous. If there is a person who is familiar with the environment, we can avoid detours."


    LV Shao glared at the Ranger.


    "What are you doing? Don''t lead the way as soon as possible."


    The Ranger nodded and led several people into the demon mountain to look for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong finally found the location of the dark iron spirit according to the tips of the treasure hunting system.


    But those monsters who had been following Zhou Zhong suddenly stopped moving forward, as if there was a great danger ahead, and even retreated one after another.


    Zhou Zhong noticed that all the monsters around had gone away, but he didn''t care. With his current strength, he was afraid that none of the monsters in the whole demon mountain was his opponent.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the huge rock pit under his feet, and the system prompts that the dark iron essence is in the rock pit under his feet.


    In general, most places with treasures have accompanying animals, and the strength of these accompanying animals is not general, but Zhou Zhong is not worried.In his range of perception, there is only one monster in the rock pit, which is in the stage of earthly saints, and does not pose any threat to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong jumped down the rock pit and walked towards the dark iron spirit.


    Aware that someone is close to the dark iron spirit, the monster who has been guarding here comes out of a cave in the rock pit.


    One man and one beast look at each other.


    A huge tiger covered with stripes of flame gave a low roar.


    With a low roar, the tiger''s body on the flame stripes actually appeared beating flame.


    The appearance of the flaming tiger did not surprise Zhou Zhong.


    From time to time, Chou''s cry caught his attention.


    "It seems that LV Shao really brought people to find himself."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head slightly. In his opinion, Lu Shao was looking for death.


    The monsters in the demon mountain have no threat to themselves, but they are a great threat to LV Shao.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t cover up his whereabouts, so under the leadership of the forest ranger, several people followed the road before Zhou Zhong and chased him all the way.


    But it''s not easy for them along the way.


    Although he killed all the way in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there are many monsters in the huge demon mountain.


    They suffered a lot for LV Shao.


    And the scream of several people also attracted the powerful monsters who followed Zhou Zhong before.


    This makes it difficult for them to follow.


    Lu Shao scolded Zhou Zhong in his heart, but he never thought that if Zhou Zhong had not killed all the monsters along the way, they would not have been able to get here at all, and they would have become the food for monsters on the way.


    After several people''s tenacious resistance, they finally got close to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and at the same time, they also entered the territory of huowen ChiYan tiger.


    However, the monsters who didn''t attack Zhou Zhong before don''t want to let LV Shao go and follow them all the time.

 Chapter 4625

    At this time, LV Shao had already come to the rock pit, and the monsters who had been chasing them all the time finally showed their true colors.


    Several slender forelimbs, such as steel rods, emerged slowly from the shadows, followed by a giant spider with four pairs of eyes and a human face.


    This is not finished, there are two smaller spiders on the left and right, but they are more than two meters in size.


    Three spiders with eight eyes are staring at LV Shao several people, and their ferocious mouthparts are not squeaking.


    LV Shao looks at the semi Saint strong man around him and tries to keep calm.


    "Now what?"


    "Can we deal with these three spiders?"


    The half life strong shakes his head.


    "Young master, if it''s a spider with eight eyes, we can solve it, but now we have to face three spiders. Even if we go together, there is no hope."


    "Now the only way is to go down to the pit."


    "There should be stronger monsters in this rock pit. As long as we are careful not to be found by the monsters, we may be able to escape."


    At this time, the semi Saint strong is also guilty of ruthlessness.


    I didn''t expect that it would be close to the middle of the week, but there were three monsters whose strength was not under them.


    "It seems that I can only fight. I feel sick when I look at the spider. Even if it''s dead, I don''t want to be their food."


    Lu Shao also made a decision. He would rather face the monster in the rock pit than provoke the three spiders behind him.


    But when Lu Shao looked at the rock pit, he suddenly felt a sense of despair.


    The whole body is beating the fire grain of flame, the red flame tiger is confronting with Zhou Zhong.


    Lu Shao is now sandwiched in the middle, with a flaming tiger in the front and a spider with eight eyes in the back. It is a dilemma.


    Lu Shao now has the heart of death, he is too regretful, early know at the beginning, can''t change to enter the demon mountain to chase and kill Zhou Zhong.


    But now there is no way out.


    "Even if I die, I''ll take that hateful guy to my back."


    Lu Shao was about to jump out of the pit when the flaming tiger suddenly roared.


    It turned out that the fire pattern red flame tiger found that other monsters had broken into his territory.


    The fire pattern red flame tiger has a strong sense of territory. Zhou Zhong''s sudden appearance makes it very unhappy. Now several monsters have broken into their territory, making it even more angry.


    Just now the roar of the sky shaking scared LV Shao who was about to jump out of the rock pit.


    At the same time, the three spiders slowly retreated from the territory of the flaming tiger.


    But they didn''t leave, they stayed out all the time.


    Although the spider was scared away, Lu Shao''s face was still ugly.


    At first, they planned to let the spider fight each other with the monsters in the rock pit, and then they took the opportunity to slip away. Now, the spider is retreating, but they also have to face the more powerful fire pattern red flame tiger.


    Fire pattern red flame tiger body hair burst open, vigilant looking at the front of the week.


    Just now its roar is not only to drink back into their own territory of the monster, but also in the trial week.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at the flaming tiger calmly.


    The fire pattern red flame tiger is the most powerful monster in this area, and because of its strong strength, it has given birth to intelligence.


    And as monsters, their sixth sense is particularly acute.


    Zhou Zhongyuan killed all the way here. Although all the monsters he met were wiped out, and even no blood was stained, his whole life''s murderous spirit could not be concealed.


    Moreover, the road of cultivating truth in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was also killing countless people. A king''s demeanor was invisible. Although the middle of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t feel much, in the eyes of the fire pattern red flame tiger, it was like essence.


    The fire pattern red flame tiger is the king of beasts in a hundred Li area. It is also the king of the demon mountain, so it is very sensitive to the breath of Zhou Zhong.


    The red flame tiger, who has opened the intelligent fire pattern, knows that the human strength is strong, so it doesn''t act rashly.


    One man and one beast just stare at each other.


    But on the rock pit LV Shao and others, at this time is looking forward to the flaming pattern, the red flame tiger hastens to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    So they have a chance to leave.


    And he swore in his heart that he would never come to the demon mountain again, even if there were more treasures in it. Compared with those treasures, his life was more valuable.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the red flame tiger with fire pattern. He had no motive and didn''t want to talk to him. He went to the place where the dark iron essence was.


    Just as Zhou Zhong was about to approach the dark iron spirit, the flaming red flame tiger suddenly sent out a warning signal to Zhou Zhong, with a low voice in his throat.


    It seems to be a warning week to keep him away from the dark iron.Zhou Zhong gazed at the flaming tiger. His eyes were like an abyss. The meaning of the sword was revealed inadvertently.


    The fire pattern red flame tiger suddenly felt that the human in front of it seemed to be a sharp and unnecessary blade. It could cut itself into two sections at any time. That terrible feeling made the fire pattern red flame tiger have a feeling of wiping shoulder with death for the first time.


    The fire pattern red flame tiger suddenly lowered his head, as if he had done something wrong. He also made a whirring sound in his mouth, as if he was trying to please Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to the change of the fire pattern red flame tiger, but put his eyes on the dark iron spirit.


    The two pieces of black carbon iron taken out in the middle of the previous week do not add up to the present one.


    Zhou Zhong called out the bone sword and pried up the dark iron spirit and put it away.


    "Lv Shao, it seems that we still have a chance to get out of here. That man took the treasure guarded by the fire pattern red flame tiger. As a monster, we must not allow a human to peep at its things."


    "What''s more, now the treasure has been taken away by that man. You can watch it. The fire pattern red flame tiger will fight to attack him. Then we can leave."


    "And it doesn''t need us at all. The flamboyant tiger can kill him."


    The half life strong person that LV Shao seeks analyzes a way.


    Zhou Zhong was not interested in the fire pattern red flame tiger. After getting the dark iron essence, he planned to leave.


    And the fire pattern red flame tiger didn''t mean to do it by himself when he saw Zhou Zhong, so he wouldn''t be stupid enough to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    He was also the king of the demon mountain area, and had already given birth to the intelligent fire pattern red flame tiger. Although he could keenly feel the king breath of Zhou Zhong, he had no hostility to it, so he didn''t stop Zhou Zhong from leaving.


    And the fire pattern red flame tiger is very clear in the heart, if really fight with Zhou Zhong, he can''t be the human''s opponent in front of him.

 Chapter 4626

    Originally thought that this one person a demon can fight a life and death, but did not expect Zhou Zhong unexpectedly so easy to leave.


    Moreover, the fire pattern red flame tiger even showed an expression of flattery, which was totally not in line with the cognition of LV Shao and others.


    It is said that the fire pattern red flame tiger is the demon king in the area of demon mountain. It is extremely fierce and brutal. It has the strength of the earth Saint level. However, with the unique body structure of the demon beast, even if the ordinary earth ancestor strongmen come, they may not find anything cheap.


    But I didn''t expect to see Zhou Zhong take away his guard so easily.


    And this fire pattern red flame tiger is as clever as a kitten.


    But that''s not the case. Zhou Zhong''s ability to get the dark iron essence depends on his own strength. If he was replaced by someone else, he would have been torn to pieces by the flaming tiger.


    Failed to teach Zhou Zhong, but also dragged himself into a desperate situation, Lu Shao paid attention to the fire pattern red flame tiger.


    Originally thought that the fire pattern red flame tiger was a fierce monster, but in the end, he didn''t even have the courage to fight with Zhou Zhong, which made LV Shao misunderstood.


    The rumors about the fire pattern red flame tiger are all false and fictional, while the real fire pattern red flame tiger is just a false appearance, but in fact, it''s just a paper tiger.


    Unable to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson, LV Shao, who is very upset in his heart, decides to join hands to solve the problem of the flaming tiger in front of him.


    As a monster, its fur, bones, and some internal organs can get a lot of benefits. If you can take back the body of the flaming tiger, I believe your brother and sister will treat him differently.


    Lu Shao thought of this, his face showed a satisfied smile.


    However, they ignored that if the fire pattern red flame tiger really had its own appearance, it would not be the king here, and it would not scare off the eight eyed human face spider just with a roar.


    The strength of the fire pattern red flame tiger is the strength of the earth saint, but it met the abnormal Zhou Zhong.


    Although the fire pattern red flame tiger''s intelligence has just started, its intelligence quotient is much higher than that of LV Shao. At least the fire pattern red flame tiger knows that it can''t be provoked in the middle of the week, and LV Shao even wants to teach Zhou a lesson.


    So it seems that LV Shao''s IQ is really not as good as that of the flamboyant tiger.


    Lu Shao several people jump down the rock pit, ready to capture the fire pattern red flame tiger, take home to ask for credit.


    Because he was afraid that Zhou Zhong and LV Shao were in the same group, he didn''t attack them.


    This made LV Shao and they confirmed that the fire pattern red flame tiger was just fierce.


    "Elder brothers, today we will take this fire pattern red flame tiger and take it home. My father will treat me differently and you will get a reward."


    Lu Shao''s words made the two semi saints very excited.


    The LV family can''t be said to have many experts, but the ones who are stronger than them are all good at writing. If you want to make a name for them and let them look up at them, now is the best chance.


    "Young master, let''s deal with the fire pattern red flame tiger. You''ll sweep the array for us."


    LV Shao was very happy to have two semi saints to work for him.


    "Be careful, when you catch the flaming tiger, I''ll give you two credit."


    With LV Shao''s guarantee, they are also full of motivation.


    The two men attack the red flame tiger with the pattern of fire, and the attack is like flowing water.


    However, the fire pattern red flame tiger did not fight back, because Zhou Zhong had not gone far, and the strong breath still made the fire pattern red flame tiger worry about it. I was afraid that several people were with Zhou Zhong. If they hurt them now, Zhou Zhong would probably come back to kill it.


    Fire pattern red flame tiger is also not moving, two semi Saint strong fight also hard.


    Now it''s time for them to show up. Their attacks are like raindrops on the tiger. But the tiger''s defense is too high. Their attacks don''t hurt him at all.


    The heavy fur counteracted most of their attacks, but the attacks that were not counteracted were just like tickling for the powerful monster, the Flamingo tiger.


    Two semi Saint strong enough to play more than ten minutes, Leng is not let the fire pattern red flame tiger fall.


    They were also a little annoyed.


    "This paper tiger is quite resistant to beating. It seems that it''s time to buy some strength. Otherwise, it will disappoint LV Shao."


    The flaming tiger, who had been beaten for ten minutes by the two men, was staring at the two semi saints with wild eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s breath was getting farther and farther away from it, and he didn''t want to come back at all, so he was relieved.


    The flame on the flame pattern red flame tiger suddenly soared, staring at the two semi Saint strongmen.


    It''s been holding on for ten minutes, and it''s finally ready to go.


    With a startling roar, the birds that perched on the trees fled.


    But the two semi saints didn''t care at all."A beast, trying to scare us, I''ll take you now."


    A pair of fists containing the power of darkness smashed at the head of the flaming tiger.


    But at this time, the fire pattern red flame tiger has no worries, open a bloody mouth, directly bite the man''s arm.


    The huge bite force directly breaks the arm.


    A scream instantly echoed over the demon mountain.


    Another person sees the fire grain red flame tiger unexpectedly counterattack, also didn''t expect, but at this time of attack already couldn''t take back.


    "Beast, I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a stout tail, like a steel whip, was drawn directly from his waist.


    Before he could feel it, the tiger''s claws tore his chest open, and the bone wound was particularly ferocious.


    After solving the two semi Saint strongmen, the fire pattern red flame tiger looks at LV Shao hiding behind the rock.


    At this time, LV Shao''s face turned green.


    The fiery red flame tiger, who just couldn''t fight back, killed two semi Saint strongmen.


    But he is just the black belt strength, where is the fire pattern red flame tiger''s opponent.


    Crouched behind the rock, Lu Shao shivered, hoping that the flaming tiger would not find him.


    But it backfired. In the night, a red flash appeared. The flaming tiger had already jumped on the rock where LV Shao was hiding.


    Looking at the huge shadow suddenly appeared at the foot, Lu Shao raised his head a little difficultly, just saw that the fire pattern red flame tiger was looking at himself.


    After the scream, it was the roar of the flaming tiger. Zhou Zhong knew that Lu Shao had died.


    He had already found out about them, but he didn''t bother to talk to them.


    After they get the dark iron spirit, they have left a way out for them. As long as they follow them, they will be able to walk out of the demon mountain, but they will not live.

 Chapter 4627

    For several people''s death, Zhou Zhong didn''t feel at all. Zhou Zhong gave them hope to live, but they were blinded by greed and thought they could capture the flaming tiger.


    They lost their lives in the end.


    However, this also saved Zhou Zhong a lot of trouble. If Lu Shao returned to the imperial city of Xizhou, he would never be comfortable with Zhou Zhong because of his urination. He would certainly go to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble. Now, he can solve the problem without doing it himself.


    But also harvested the dark iron essence, this trip to the demon mountain can be said to be quite fruitful.


    However, the dark iron spirit in Zhou Zhong''s hand is a little big now. If he gives it to the Lu family, Zhou Zhong''s mind is somewhat unbalanced.


    Although he didn''t work hard to get the dark iron essence, but also can''t be so cheap.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like the Lu family. If it wasn''t for the sake of zhenhunguo, he even ignored them lazily.


    Zhou Zhong took out the bone sword and cut two pieces from the dark iron essence, which were similar to the size of the previous auction.


    After returning to the Imperial City, Zhou Zhong did not rush to find the Lu family, but waited until the next day to give them two pieces of dark iron essence.


    But what Zhou Zhong didn''t know was that during the time when he went to the demon mountain, the two pieces of dark iron essence bought by the Lu family in Longding auction house disappeared.


    The dark iron essence that Chu family just exchanged was stolen before it was covered with heat.


    What''s more, in the middle of the next day, he took these two pieces of dark iron essence to the Lu family.


    For a time, everyone put their eyes on Zhou Zhong, thinking that Zhou Zhong stole two pieces of dark iron essence from Chu family.


    There was a lot of noise for a while.


    The first person that the Chu family can think of is Zhou Zhong, because Zhou Zhong wants to make a deal with the Lu family, and the dark iron spirit is now only their Chu family.


    Moreover, the Chu family began to search all over the city for Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts, but they found nothing. Zhou Zhong, a living man, disappeared in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, which made Zhou Zhong even more suspicious.


    But this does not mean that Zhou Zhong is the one who stole the dark iron spirit. Although he is suspicious, there is insufficient evidence.


    But most coincidentally, on the day after the dark iron spirit was stolen, Zhou Zhong made a deal with the Lu family.


    All this was seen by the informants released by Chu family.


    What''s more, knowing all this, Lu Jia didn''t disclose any information to Zhou Zhong when trading with Zhou Zhong.


    And also a face of kindness told Zhou Zhong Zhen soul fruit and branch vine tomorrow can be delivered.


    Now I want to delay Zhou Zhong. After the Chu family started Zhou Zhong, Lu Jiagen didn''t have to take out the soul fruit. He killed two birds with one stone.


    Not only got the dark iron essence, but also saved the soul fruit.


    However, the dark iron spirit now falls into the hands of the Lu family, and always has to give an account to the Chu family, but it is definitely impossible, but you can take out other things as an apology.


    This will also ease the relationship between the two families.


    The Lu family didn''t worry that the Chu family would ask them for the dark iron essence. Even if the Chu family really asked them for the dark iron essence, the Lu family could completely ignore it.


    The dark iron essence was bought by them in exchange for the spirit of the town, which had nothing to do with the Chu family.


    The informant of Chu''s family tells chuyun what he sees in the book. Chuyun is furious.


    "It''s so rampant this week that he didn''t pay attention to our Chu family at all."


    "Chu Hongtian, Chu fanchen, you two go and take some people with me to meet Zhou Zhong. I''d like to see who gave him such courage. Even our Chu family dares to steal things. I''ll cut off his hand."


    Chu Yun is about to take a few people to find Zhou Zhong. As soon as he comes out of Chu''s courtyard, he is stopped by Lu Jin.


    Chu Yun glanced at Lu Jin and thought that he was coming to hit the bottom of the well.


    But I never thought that Lu Jin should stop Chu Yun with a humble attitude.


    "We''ve heard about the Chu family, but the dark iron spirit is too important for our Lu family."


    "We didn''t expect that he stole the dark iron spirit exchanged with Zhou Zhong from your Chu family."


    "However, since we have already taken out the things we exchanged with them, the dark iron spirit can''t be returned to the Chu family, but as an apology, the Lu family is willing to use other things in exchange to make up for the loss of the Chu family."


    Chu Yun didn''t expect that Lu Jin had come to tell him about it.


    And the posture has put so low, it seems also don''t want to be the enemy with Chu family.


    And Lu Jin this series of operations can be said to give the full face of the Chu family, this Chu cloud to Lu Jin several people''s attitude has also improved.


    "Lu Jin, since you have said that, my Chu family will not embarrass you, but I have to teach him some lessons for people like Zhou Zhong."


    "As for the reparation you said, it''s unnecessary. Our Chu family is not as poor as that."


    "But you have to prove for us that Zhou Zhong has made a deal with your Lu family, so that the boy in Zhou Zhong won''t admit it."Chu Yun is still angry, but his attitude towards Lu Jin has obviously improved.


    "That''s natural. Since we''re here, we want to stand with the Chu family and deliberately stir up the relationship between our two families to such a villain as Zhou Zhong. Even if you don''t do it, the Lu family won''t let him go."


    Lu Jin bowed her head slightly, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly. All this was in his plan.


    "Since you are looking for that kind of people, I''d better lead the way. We just know Zhou Zhong''s residence in the imperial city."


    Lu Jin takes Chu Yun and a group of Chu disciples to find Zhou Zhong.


    The momentum of the two families on the street is full, ordinary people see chuyun several people have to give way, and whispered.


    The two families came to the inn where Zhou Zhong stayed and all the way came to the door of Zhou Zhong''s room on the second floor.


    Chu Yun kicks open the door, and takes people in with a fierce force.


    Looking at Chu and Lu together to find themselves, Zhou Zhong was puzzled.


    Moreover, the Chu family and the Lu family used to be irreconcilable, but now they have come together. Judging from their posture, they have to share a common hatred.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that he had been sold by Lu Jin and thought that he had come to give him zhenhunguo.


    As for the Chu family, Zhou Zhong didn''t think too much.


    "Lu Jin, are you here to deliver zhenhunguo?"


    Asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are too arrogant. Now my Chu family is at the scene, and you dare to mention zhenhunguo."


    "You steal the dark iron essence of the Chu family and trade it with the Lu family. Do you think I don''t know? Lu Jin has told everything."


    "Dare to steal our Chu family''s things, you say it yourself, let us break your hand, or you solve it by yourself."

 Chapter 4628

    Zhou Zhong didn''t steal Chu''s dark iron essence at all, so he would not admit it.


    But the two families came to him together, and Lu Jin''s attitude didn''t seem to be to send him zhenhunguo.


    This makes Zhou Zhong a little confused.


    What''s more, in Zhou Zhong''s cognition, the Lu family and the Chu family didn''t deal with each other after the conflict at Longding auction house.


    But now the two families are standing together and obviously want to attack him together.


    "I haven''t been to your Chu''s house at all. Why did I steal your dark iron spirit?" he said. "If you come here for this, you can go back."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know why the two families come together, but these things are not important to Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong won''t admit those things that don''t exist.


    "In the middle of the week, I thought you were still a character, but now it seems that you are just like that. I dare not admit what you have done."


    Chu Yun believed that the dark iron essence was stolen by Zhou Zhong, so every word was very positive.


    "Chu Yun, which eye of you saw that I stole the dark iron essence of your Chu family? You should tell me the evidence. Since you are so sure, take out the evidence. If you can''t, don''t blame me for turning over."


    Zhou Zhong was wronged by others, and he also got angry.


    "You can''t see the coffin without tears. Don''t you want the evidence? I''ll take it out and let you die."


    "Lu Jin, the rest is up to you."


    Lu Jin answered and took out two pieces of dark iron essence that Zhou Zhong had given him before.


    "In the middle of the week, do you recognize these two dark irons?"


    Dark iron essence was handed over to Lu Jin in the morning of Zhou Zhong, and naturally recognized it.


    "Yes, that''s what I gave you this morning. What''s the problem?"


    Asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Of course, there is a problem. There are only two pieces of dark iron essence in the whole Xizhou Imperial City, but they have been obtained by the Chu family in Longding auction house before, but you suddenly handed them to me in the morning. I don''t think I need to do anything about them."


    Lu Jin a change morning is kind, attitude is very arrogant to Zhou said.


    "These two pieces of dark iron essence are the two pieces that the Chu family got before, but you steal them back to exchange the soul fruit with me. What''s your intention? Do you want us Chu and Lu families to fight each other?"


    "Fortunately, I knew in advance about the theft of the dark iron essence of the Chu family. Otherwise, even if my whole body was full of mouth, I couldn''t explain it clearly."


    "Zhou Zhong, you are really vicious."


    Lu Jinyi just said, if not for Zhou Zhong to come to demon mountain, otherwise even Zhou Zhong would believe what Lu Jin said.


    But now we can see it in the middle of the week.


    All this is deliberately arranged by the Lu family. They just want to keep zhenhunguo and get the dark iron spirit.


    After thinking about everything, Zhou Zhongfei laughed instead of getting angry.


    "In the middle of the week, what are you laughing at? Now that the facts are in front of you, what else do you have to quibble about? Give up your arms immediately. Don''t let us do it ourselves."


    Chu Yun said coldly in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum.


    "Chu Yun, you are really stupid enough. All this is the plot of the Lu family. Can''t you see it?"


    "I keep saying that the Chu family is nothing more than wine bags and rice bags to me. I can''t even see this little trick. I want to show off my power before the Ming Dynasty."


    Zhou Zhong is not used to Chu Yun at all, and his words are also quite ugly.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you are too presumptuous. No one in the imperial city of Western Zhou Dynasty dares to say that about our Chu family. I don''t think you want to live."


    "Come on, take Zhouzhong down to me immediately. I''ll take him back to the Chu family and let him know what happened to him when he insulted the Chu family in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty."


    Chu Hongtian and Chu fanchen will fight against Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneers.


    "But I want to be tough, right? But I haven''t paid attention to you. Anyone who thinks he has a long life can come and have a try."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly let out his momentum. The momentum of Zhou Zhong in the later period of the earth Saint made Chu Hongtian and Chu fanchen breathless.


    And Chu Yun and Lu Jin''s faces are not good-looking.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had the strength of the later period of the earth saint.


    However, only in the later period of the earth saint, the Chu family had no need to fear Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong took out the piece of dark iron spirit he got from demon mountain.


    "Chu Yun, open your dog''s eyes and see what this is."


    "Do you think the dark iron spirit is only available in the Chu family? Don''t forget, even the two pieces in your family are mine."


    "I thought that the Chu family in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty was a big family. Now it seems that they are just a group of guys with low IQ


    Zhou Zhong looks at Chu Yun with disdain and irony in his eyes.


    Even if they were surrounded by Chu and Lu''s family, they were talking and laughing. They didn''t mean to be afraid at all.Chu Yun''s face changed as Zhou Zhong said.


    In the middle of the week, Chu Yun was infuriated by the fact that he belittled the Chu family in front of his family.


    But Lu Jin is a little guilty at this time, because he arranged someone to steal the two pieces of dark iron essence of Chu family.


    However, although Zhou Zhong has agreed to exchange zhenhunguo for dark iron essence, Lu Jin doesn''t think Zhou Zhong can take out dark iron essence, but he doesn''t expect that Zhou Zhong will not only give him two pieces of dark iron essence, but even have a bigger one in his own hand.


    Looking at the dark iron spirit in Zhou Zhong''s hand, Lu Jin''s eyes are full of greed.


    Now he has four pieces of dark iron essence in his hand, which has been able to improve the Lu family''s hand. If he gets the big piece in Zhou Zhong''s hand, the Lu family''s overall strength can be greatly improved.


    "Zhou Zhong, although you still have dark iron essence in your hand, it can''t prove that you didn''t steal the two pieces of Chu family. In my opinion, you''d better admit it. Although I don''t know why you want zhenhunguo so much, there must be your own reason."


    "Surely you don''t want to do such dirty things. I can plead for you and let the Chu family deal with you lightly."


    "You are still young. Don''t ruin your life for a small profit."


    Lu Jin pretended to be a good man and said to Zhou Zhong.


    But in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, it''s ridiculous.


    "Lu Jin, don''t pretend to be in front of me. Do you think I can''t see that


    "The dark iron spirit should be very important to your Lu family, but in my eyes, he can only exchange a few soul calming fruits. That''s all it''s worth to me."


    "Since you want it so much, how can I let you do it?"


    Then Zhou Zhong called out the bone sword and cut the large piece of dark iron into waste in front of everyone.

 Chapter 4629

    Lu Jin''s heart is dripping blood, so a large piece of dark iron essence can make dozens of sharp blades, so the Lu family''s strength will have a qualitative leap, but now it has become a bubble.


    "In the middle of the week, what are you doing? The dark iron spirit is so precious that it was abandoned by you. It''s really a hidden thing!"


    Lu Jin''s eyes are full of hatred.


    Originally Lu Jin didn''t want to let Zhou Zhong go. She wanted to use the hands of the Chu family to solve Zhou Zhong and ease the relationship between the two families.


    He didn''t have to pay for the soul killing grass, but he also got the dark iron essence, killing two birds with one stone. Now he didn''t go on as he planned.


    Not only did he lose such a large piece of dark iron spirit, but more importantly, he was killed by Zhou Zhong, who was able to make the Lu family strong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Lu Jin with a sneer.


    "Lu Jin, I have fulfilled my promise with you, and I have given you the dark iron spirit you want. If I can''t see zhenhunguo tomorrow, your Lu family will come to the same end as this dark iron spirit."


    Zhou Zhong knew that all this was done by Lu Jin behind his back. Naturally, he also saw that Lu Jin wanted to kill two birds with one stone, so he specially reminded Lu Jin not to have any messy ideas.


    She gave him zhenhunguo. Since then, the two families have nothing to do with each other.


    But Lu Jin didn''t think so.


    Zhou destroyed the favorable conditions for their Lu family to grow up, which has affected the future development of the Lu family, so Lu Jin has killed Zhou Zhong at this time.


    "In the middle of the week, you stole the two pieces of dark iron. Even if I take out the soul fruit, it should be given to the Chu family. It has nothing to do with you."


    At this time, Lu Jin did not hesitate to tear her face. Anyway, so many people were present, even if there was the strength of the later period of the Holy Land in the middle of the week, she could not be their opponent.


    Zhou Zhong tilts his head and looks at Lu Jin with a fierce face.


    "If I understand correctly, you want to cheat on me, don''t you?"


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t talk to me here. Even if you cheat, my Lu family doesn''t want to cheat with people like you. Moreover, the dark iron spirit is not yours, but the Chu family''s. why should I give you the zhenhunguo? Don''t dream."


    At this time, Lu Jin has been furious.


    And the Chu family is the same. Zhou Zhong did not pay attention to the two families at all, which made the Chu family, the first-class aristocratic family in Xizhou Imperial City, and the Lu family, the famous family in Qilu Imperial City, feel unprecedented shame.


    They always look down on others, and no one dares to look down on them.


    But today''s performances in the middle of the week made them feel extremely shameful.


    "In the middle of the week, today next year is your death day. Go to hell."


    Chu family and Lu family attack Zhou Zhong at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong''s face still kept a smile, but the cold killing at the bottom of his eyes was not covered up.


    The true meaning of solitude spreads around the middle of the week.


    The furniture in the room decayed rapidly, and finally disappeared in front of the public like dust.


    Chu Hongtian and Lu Qiu, who are at the front, have no time to notice all this, and they have turned into flying ash.


    But the strength stronger Chu cloud and Lu Jin also quickly pulled other people back.


    But still affected by the true meaning of death.


    Both of them feel that their vitality is constantly passing away.


    They are also strong in the later period of the earth saint, but they are vulnerable in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Although annihilation can''t directly kill the strong in the later period of the earth, it can still corrode their vitality and weaken their strength.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Chu Yun and Lu Jin''s own disciples were behind them, and they took back their true intention of extinction.


    Chu Yun and Lu Jin are not Zhou Zhong''s opponents at all. It''s impossible for them to come here today to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is still smiling.


    "Why did you both stop, aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhou Zhong''s words pierced into their hearts like a sharp knife.


    Chu Yun and Lu Jin are all famous people, but today they are shriveled in front of Zhou Zhong.


    They were angry in their hearts, but they were not fools. Although they didn''t know how Zhou Zhong lost their vitality, this move was enough to kill all of them.


    Chu Yun''s eyes are full of unwilling, but in front of Zhou Zhong''s powerful and strange strength, he can only swallow this tone into his stomach.


    Seeing that both of them didn''t talk, I felt bored in the middle of the week.


    "I thought I could have a good injury. It''s really disappointing."


    "Since you don''t talk, listen to me."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly looks at Chu Yun, and Chu Yun immediately becomes alert.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I want to kill you, you can''t still be here."


    In the middle of the week, I suddenly put out a pair of fingers."I have only two points to say."


    "First of all, I didn''t steal the dark iron essence of Chu family. As for who it is, you can find out by yourself, but I''m afraid you can''t find out anything with your IQ."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong did not forget to tease Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun Qi''s whole body trembles, but also dare not speak.


    "Second, the Lu family and I have an agreement that my dark iron spirit will be exchanged for your zhenhun fruit. Now I have given you the dark iron spirit, and zhenhun fruit must be given to me, but your appearance today makes me very angry."


    "If I can''t take out three soul fruits as my spiritual compensation, I don''t mind going to the King City of Qilu."


    Zhou Zhong''s tone suddenly became gloomy, and the breath of terror filled the whole room.


    Lu Jin complained in her heart, but she did not dare to disobey.


    Even the native Chu family did not dare to stab in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Lu Jin''s face is as pale as ashes at this time. There are only three zhenhunguo in the Lu family. Now they are all wanted to leave by Zhou Zhong. However, they deserve what they deserve. If he didn''t have an idea about Zhou Zhong, he would not have come to this stage.


    Lu Jin nodded and agreed.


    "That''s all I have to say. Do you have anything else? If not, I won''t give it away. "


    In the middle of the week, the order of expulsion was issued directly.


    Chu Yun and Lu Jin leave Zhou Zhong''s room in ashes.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the empty room and shook his head helplessly.


    He came to the counter on the first floor, paid for the furniture he had damaged, and then changed a room.


    In fact, in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Chu Yun and Lu Jin could have been killed. However, considering the Chu family''s status in the imperial city of Xizhou and the Lu family''s spirit, they were not killed.


    However, back to Chu''s home, Chu Yun''s mood is not beautiful at this time.


    After understanding the situation, Chu Luoyu has a little reproach in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong saved her life at the beginning, and her influence on Zhou Zhong was very good.


    Knowing that Chu Yun took people to find Zhou Zhong, he felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 4630

    Chu fanchen told Chu Luoyu what happened in the inn, and even didn''t hide the fact that there was a bigger dark iron essence in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "Uncle Yun, it''s too much for you to take people to Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong saved my life. How do you want me to face Zhouzhong in the future?"


    "What do outsiders think of my Chu family?"


    Chu rain tone slightly with a trace of anger.


    "Miss, you don''t know, this week is too arrogant, when the landing family''s face to our Chu family said nothing, worthless, that boy even doubt my intelligence."


    Chu Yun is also more said more excited.


    "No, I have to report it to my ancestors."


    "The face of the Chu family must not be humiliated by a nobody."


    "Since the establishment of the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, our Chu family is the first-class aristocratic family in the imperial city. No one has ever dared to insult our Chu family like this. If we don''t get rid of it in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    At this time, Chu Yun had a will to kill Zhou Zhong. The loss of the dark iron spirit was a small matter for the Chu family, but it was a big matter to lose face.


    "Uncle Yun, you don''t need to disturb your ancestors with such trifles. His old people have seldom talked about family affairs, so don''t bother him."


    "And Zhou Zhong is kind to me. If you insist on killing him, how will the people in the imperial city treat me in the future? You are putting me in the wrong."


    In the eyes of Chu Luoyu, the face of Chu family is important, but the reason is that Chu family wronged Zhou Zhong, and it''s nothing to be said by Zhou Zhong.


    And listen to Chu fanchen said, Zhou Zhong''s strength is extremely strong, Chu Yun can return to Chu home, it is completely that Zhou Zhong didn''t kill them.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong had a bigger piece of dark iron in his hand. How could he steal the two pieces of Chu family? It''s totally unnecessary.


    "Miss, the face of the Chu family can''t be humiliated, and it''s not necessarily a good intention to save you that week. In my opinion, I want to get close to the Chu family."


    "You don''t have to intercede for such a villain."


    "Zhou Zhong must die. Although the Chu family is lonely now, it''s not something he can handle. If you look at the whole Imperial City, who dares to say that our Chu family is not, let alone a foreign boy."


    "If we don''t let Zhou Zhong know the details of our Chu family, what other families will think of our Chu family."


    "If we just let this matter go, how can our Chu family survive in the imperial city?"


    "The dignity we have built up over the years has gone to nothing because of a small middle of the week. My ancestors will never allow it."


    Although Chu Luoyu is the eldest lady of the Chu family, she has no say in the family affairs.


    Chu rain sighs.


    She doesn''t understand. Is face really so important?


    Moreover, the Chu family made mistakes first. Now they wronged Zhou Zhong and bullied others. Finally, they even wanted to revenge Zhou Zhong.


    Chu Luoyu has been disappointed with the Chu family.


    This is not what Chu family should look like in her heart.


    As a first-class family in the Imperial City, it should have the mind of the superior.


    And Chu Yun''s current practice is totally villain behavior.


    In fact, Chu Yun can live to now, he really needs to thank Chu Luoyu.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t kill him because of Chu Luoyu.


    Nowadays, it''s common for every family to cheat each other, and it''s not easy for Chu family to have Chu Luoyu, a man who is not contaminated by mud.


    Although Chu Luoyu is a member of the Chu family, he doesn''t have the airs of a young lady. Moreover, he knows right and wrong from three aspects. If it wasn''t for the reason of Chu Luoyu, Chu Yun would not have a chance to live until now.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what Chu Yun thinks at this time, let alone that Chu Yun wants to kill him, but if he wants to get rid of Zhou Zhong, his Chu family also needs to have this strength.


    At the thought of Chu Luoyu, Zhou Zhong thought of Li Ran.


    There is no need to say more about how shameless the Li family is, but Li Ran''s feelings for Cao Yiming are really true, no matter how much Cao Yiming never leaves him.


    Maybe it''s just because he was born in a family like Li''s that he can show Li Ran''s kindness.


    When you think of Li Ran, Zhou Zhong naturally thinks of the Li family, and Li family has another person who must be killed in Zhou Zhong, that is Li Hualong.


    Looking at the whole Li family, except for Li Ran''s accident, everyone else should die in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong vaguely remembers that when the Li family left Youzhou, they seemed to have moved to the continent where Li Hualong and his teacher lived. However, Li Hualong appeared in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty. Does that mean that the Li family was also in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty this time.


    Last time I didn''t see Li Hualong because of the auction house, but this time in the middle of the week, I''ve put the target on Li Hualong.


    As for zhenhunguo, as long as the Lu family is not a fool, they will not dare to cheat Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, it will be more than zhenhunguo''s business to find Shanglu family in Zhou Zhong. I can''t say that the whole Lu family will disappear in DaXiZhou.


    The Chu family and the Lu family went to find out about Zhou Zhong. Only a few people knew about Dui ran, but when they rushed to the Inn and left, they were seen by many people.It is also some thoughtful people who find that there is one missing person in the Chu family and one missing person in the Lu family. Of course, Chu Hongtian and Lu Qiu were killed by Zhou Zhong.


    Of course, outsiders don''t know what happened in the inn, but it doesn''t affect their guess.


    So the story that the Chu family and the Lu family were taught by the mysterious people in the inn soon spread all over the imperial city of Xizhou.


    Chu family is a local prosperous family, and Lu family''s strength is not bad. The two families did not get any benefits by joining hands, which is enough to show how strong the people in the inn are.


    For a time, Zhou Zhong became a mysterious strongman in the imperial city.


    At the same time, the speculation about Zhou Zhong is also endless, saying everything.


    It is said that the man in the inn is a thousand year old goblin. He takes a fancy to Chu Luoyu, the eldest miss of Chu family, and asks Chu family to give him Chu Luoyu as his wife.


    The Chu family didn''t want to, so they joined hands with the Lu family, but they were beaten back.


    Some people say that the people in the inn are very young, but they are very powerful. They are likely to be the successors of some great power. They have secret cooperation with the Chu family and the Lu family, but the two sides have different purposes and fight in the end.


    The Chu family and the Lu family are not rivals of that man.


    Not only was it beaten out, but also several family members were lost.


    For a time, there were different opinions, but they were all conjectures, but the fact that the Chu family and the Lu family were shriveled had really been settled.


    Zhou Zhong heard about it when he was at the inn, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Both Chu and Lu families deserve what they have done. One is ungrateful, the other is dishonest. Zhou Zhong has no regrets about what he has done. If he is allowed to make another choice, Zhou Zhong will still fight against them.

 Chapter 4631

    Li Hualong has become a new rich man in the imperial city of Xizhou since he joined Zhang Tianyou. He was originally a nameless native, but now he is also a hot figure in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    It''s just that once things happened in the middle of the week, Li Hualong was immediately covered.


    Now the whole imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty is talking about what happened to the Chu family and the Lu family in the inn.


    Li Hualong is now Zhang Tianyou''s elder martial brother, and Zhang Tianyou is also very interested in meeting Li Hualong.


    He not only taught Li Hualong''s skills, but also introduced himself to Li Hualong.


    Zhang Tianyou is no exception, but Li Hualong is the same. They have the same bad taste.


    Zhang Tianyou looked at Li Hualong as if he had seen himself.


    Therefore, it can be said that Li Hualong is spoiled.


    With Zhang Tianyou, Li Hualong has made a lot of progress. His ability to meet people and talk nonsense is now perfect.


    Because Li Hualong has many ghost ideas, he has helped Zhang Tianyou a lot. Now he has to take them with him wherever he goes.


    Today, Li Hualong has become Zhang Tianyou''s first think tank.


    Following Zhang Tianyou, Li Hualong also learned a lot of routines.


    Li Hualong''s extensive casting of nets, especially those who have strength and power, have become his friends.


    In particular, Li Hualong focuses on those who have only strength but no power behind them.


    How could Li Hualong not know that there was a mysterious master in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty who could make the Chu family and the Lu family shrivel at the same time.


    It''s said that such a number one figure appeared in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, so Li Hualong naturally wanted to set up.


    If you can pull the mysterious strong for your own use, it would be great.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that he was already remembered by Li Hualong.


    Similarly, Li Hualong did not know that the mysterious master he wanted to woo was Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong has been in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty for several days. Although he has not been idle, he has not forgotten to find Cao Yiming''s whereabouts, but he has never heard from them.


    With the approaching of Jihad, Zhou Zhong also plans to register first.


    Greed didn''t attack Cao Yiming at the beginning, which means that they should be safe, and there are many ancient Shenzong disciples around Cao Yiming. If they didn''t meet an especially powerful enemy, they would not be in danger.


    Jihadi registration place is in the central square of Xizhou imperial city.


    Zhou left the inn in the middle of the week, followed the street in front of the inn all the way south, and finally came to the central area of Xizhou imperial city after crossing dozens of streets.


    Although it is not the day of Jihad yet, jihad has already begun in the central square, which is the necessary arena.


    At a glance in the middle of the week, there are at least seven or eight challenge arenas in the central square, and some of them are under construction.


    Because the last Jihad was destroyed by greed, the players who took part in the Jihad had no achievements. However, the number of Jihad held in Xizhou imperial city was more than before, so in order to carry out the Jihad quickly, so many challenge platforms were built.


    Zhou Zhong was about to leave after signing up, but he saw an old acquaintance.


    Li Hualong also came to the central square.


    The mysterious master suddenly appeared and defeated the Chu family and the Lu family. He must have come to join the jihad. So Li Hualong came to the central square to see if he could meet the mysterious master, but he didn''t expect to see Zhou Zhong.


    When enemies meet, they are red eyed.


    Zhou Zhonggang was still thinking about Li Hualong, but he didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    And so is Li Hualong.


    Last time I let Zhou Zhong run in the Canglong Pavilion, now I meet Zhou Zhong, who is already a semi saint, and Li Hualong shows a cruel smile.


    In Li Hualong''s impression, Zhou Zhong''s strength still stays in the black belt, and he is now a semi saint and strong man. That kind of condescending feeling makes Li Hualong a little floating.


    "In the middle of the week, we really have a narrow road. I didn''t expect that we could all meet such a big Xizhou imperial city. It seems that even heaven is taking care of me."


    "If it wasn''t for your ancient Shenzong, how could my Li family leave Youzhou in a mess? If it wasn''t for you, Li Hualong wouldn''t have been blinded."


    "Do you feel very happy now, but I''m sorry that I''m not decadent."


    "Maybe you can''t think of it. Now I''m a semi saint and a great disciple of Zhang Tianyou. I''m a very important person in the whole Xizhou imperial city."


    "Thank you for all this!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have such an opportunity? If it wasn''t for you, I would be just a little person in Youzhou city now."


    Li Hualong shows off his achievements to Zhouzhong and wants to be angry with Zhouzhong.


    But Li Hualong didn''t know that he was like a mole ant in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.I''m still trying to show off.


    After leaving Youzhou and following Zhang Tianyou, Li Hualong was gone with the wind.


    now he has already regarded himself as the emperor of the West Island. Although he was born in the prefecture, but in the eyes of Li Hualong, such a small town has not seen enough. He thinks woodlouse is one of the middle Zhou Zhou''s development.


    Zhou Zhong is no longer on the same level with him.


    Although not at the top of the food chain, Zhou Zhong has been trampled on.


    Zhou Zhong is not in a hurry to fight Li Hualong, because Zhou Zhong is determined to eat Li Hualong. No matter how capable he is, he can''t escape from Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, you want to participate in Jihad with your strength. Are you kidding me?"


    "With the strength of your black belt, it''s not a move to be put down."


    "I advise you not to insult yourself. Let me give you a good time. I will repay you for giving me such a chance."


    Li Hualong said with a laugh.


    He not only suppressed Zhou Zhong by force, but also brought him psychological pressure.


    There was a sneer in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong scoffed at Li Hualong''s arrogance.


    "Li Hualong, I think you should be the one who humiliated yourself. Don''t forget how you fled from Youzhou."


    "At that time, we drove your Li family out of Youzhou. Now we can also drive your Li family out of Xizhou imperial city. It''s not impossible to even make your Li family powerful in Xizhou."


    "You are always the loser in my eyes. Even if you get to know the powerful people in Xizhou Imperial City, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    Zhou Zhong said with a smile and a lukewarm tone.


    The more Zhou Zhong is like this, the more angry Li Hualong is.


    I thought it would bring some pressure to Zhouzhong, but I didn''t expect Zhouzhong to hold on to the past.

 Chapter 4632

    Every word Zhou Zhong said was a past that Li Hualong didn''t want to admit.


    At the thought of being forced to leave Youzhou by Zhou Zhong, Li Hualong''s face was very ugly.


    "What? I can''t listen any more. Do you want me to tell them the details of your being driven out of Youzhou


    Zhou Zhong looks at the ugly Li Hualong with a smile.


    "In the middle of the week, you shut up for me. I''m not the original Li Hualong any more. Now I''m a semi saint, and you''re just a black belt."


    "What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? If I want to kill you, it''s like crushing an ant."


    Li Hualong roared angrily.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, you can''t blame me. Let''s settle the old accounts and new enemies together today."


    "You killed the Panther, and I''ll let you go underground with him today."


    Zhou Zhong killed the Panther, which indirectly made Li Hualong lose a small part of his wealth, but the panther was just a small and insignificant role for Li Hualong.


    However, in order to convince his subordinates of himself and his family, he also plans to use Zhou Zhong to win over a wave of people.


    Let his younger brother follow him more wholeheartedly.


    When a group of younger brothers brought by Li Hualong heard that Li Hualong wanted to avenge the Panther, they all thought that Li Hualong was a person who valued love and righteousness, and they were more convinced of him.


    Looking at his followers, Li Hualong felt cool.


    What he wants is this kind of effect, which can not only avenge his subordinates, but also make them follow him more wholeheartedly. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Big brother is powerful!"


    "Big brother is domineering!"


    The younger brothers brought by Li Hualong applauded him one after another.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Li Hualong suddenly had a feeling that he would be Ling juedeng.


    In looking at Zhou Zhong''s eyes are also extremely arrogant.


    He and Zhou Zhong are no longer the same people. Now he is a semi saint. The scenery he sees is not what Zhou Zhong''s black belt can see.


    This kind of high feeling makes Li Hualong''s heart surge.


    "Zhou Zhong, kneel down now, I can consider saving your life."


    "Don''t think that Cao Yiming will come to save you. Now Cao Yiming is nothing but a mole ant in my eyes. If he dares to come, I will clean up both of you."


    Li Hualong always thought that Zhou Zhong was Cao Yiming''s follower, so he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong from beginning to end.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, murders are emerging.


    Li Hualong is so immortal that he has to mention Cao Yiming.


    What Li Hualong said before didn''t pay attention at all. Li Hualong is just a clown in his eyes.


    But just because they left home, Cao Yiming lost an arm.


    As a friend of Cao Yiming, Zhou Zhong never let anyone who hurt his friend go.


    When the panther was killed, it was because the Panther said that he was a talent of Li Hualong, which caused him to kill himself. It can be imagined that Zhou Zhong had a will to kill Li Hualong.


    Step forward in the middle of the week.


    Li Hualong''s younger brother immediately stood in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Li Hualong behind the wall snorted with disdain.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you know my elder brother''s identity? You want to start with him and weigh your weight first."


    Li Hualong''s younger brother thought that he could make Zhou Zhong retreat, but Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to let Li Hualong go.


    "Isn''t he Li Hualong? Don''t chase out Li Hualong from Youzhou. What identity can he have?"


    Zhou''s words almost made Li Hualong vomit blood.


    Zhou Zhong once again mentioned his past, which he didn''t want anyone to know.


    "Listen to me in the middle of the week. My eldest brother is the eldest disciple of Zhang Tianyou. If you dare to touch him, I promise you will never leave DaXiZhou alive."


    Li Hualong''s younger brother is also very proud said.


    They are all with the help of Li Hualong''s identity, and now they are also flourishing in Xizhou imperial city.


    The main reason for Qi is the relationship between Zhang and Zhang.


    At the same time, he also wanted to use Zhang''s power to suppress Zhou Zhong.


    But if it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, now Zhang Tianyou would have gone crazy and died. How could he get Li Hualong''s glory.


    "In the middle of the week, my elder brother just gave you a chance. As long as you kneel down and apologize, we can spare your life, but you ignore our elder brother. If you want to live now, you still need to leave your hands."


    With a chuckle, it''s impossible to leave both hands, but it can break their arms.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Li Hualong''s younger brother coldly.


    The younger brother who had just spoken was suddenly all over.


    Li Hualong, who walks behind the wall, turns a deaf ear to the threats.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to apologize at all, Li Hualong''s younger brothers began to get nervous.Although there are many of them, if Zhou Zhong tries his best, he will hurt li Hualong. If Li Hualong blames them for their poor protection, he will inevitably be punished.


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish, but it''s praised by you. Today I''ll see if you can stop me."


    Regardless of the obstruction of the crowd, Zhou Zhong walked towards Li Hualong.


    At this time, Li Hualong''s face was extremely ugly.


    It''s a great shame for him to be despised by Zhou Zhong.


    But if you think about it carefully, where does Zhou Zhong have the courage to fight with himself? He is just a little rubbish with black belt strength. He just feels that he is not inferior to others when he says those words.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong now wants to be stopped by his own men, so he has a step down.


    Li Hualong naively thought that he saw through Zhou Zhong.


    Since Zhou had to find a step down first, he would not let Zhou Zhong achieve his wish.


    "You all step back and let him come."


    Although Li Hualong''s younger brother is worried about Li Hualong''s injury, since Li Hualong has already spoken, he is naturally confident to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    Several younger brothers gave way one after another and watched Zhou Zhong walk towards Li Hualong step by step.


    "I don''t know what the dead thing is. The boss is a semi saint. What does he use to fight with the old man?"


    Zhou Zhong listened to Li Hualong''s younger brother saying that there was no nutrition, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Zhou Zhong soon came to Li Hualong, but he was not in a hurry.


    If Li Hualong dares to let him approach, he must have a backhand.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll bet you that you don''t dare fight me. Do you believe it?"


    Li Hualong asked with a sarcastic smile.


    Zhou Zhong was really curious. Where did Li Hualong come from.


    "In the middle of the week, do you know what this place is? It''s the central square in the center of the whole Xizhou Imperial City, and it''s the forbidden area in the imperial city."


    "No one is allowed to fight here. Anyone who breaks the rules will be chased by the whole imperial city''s Pro army. If you dare to fight me here, the Qin army will take you down immediately."

 Chapter 4633

    It was the first time I heard about the no war zone in the middle of the week.


    However, this is not unusual. Many empires have such an area, but I didn''t expect that the central square was a no war area.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s really enough to hold jihad in the no war zone.


    Zhou Zhong was not surprised. Li Hualong thought Zhou Zhong thought he was bluffing him.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, what I said just now is not to scare you. The central square is the forbidden war area in the Imperial City, and it''s also the rules set by Bai fan himself, the disciple of the White Emperor."


    "The White Emperor is one of the 24 emperors, and his disciple Bai fan should not be underestimated. His words also represent the meaning of the White Emperor."


    "If you dare to fight me here, you will not give the White Emperor face. I''m afraid you will not dare to disobey the meaning of the White Emperor even if you give you ten more courage."


    Li Hualong laughs with pride.


    He had already done all this before he dared to let Zhou Zhong close to himself.


    "Don''t you want to move me? Come on, I''ll stand here. As long as you dare to move me, I''ll call you dad!"


    Li Hualong roared very arrogantly.


    Twenty four emperors are extremely terrible in the whole dark space, and their actual strength is standing on the peak of human beings. No one wants to provoke twenty-four emperors.


    But in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, it was the one who dared to challenge the twenty-four emperors.


    It''s like killing the black spirit emperor.


    Although the power of the black spirit emperor had been greatly reduced by the nameless mountain at that time, there were still several people who dared to fight against the black spirit emperor.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about these rules, but he didn''t want to look at Li Hualong''s arrogant face.


    "Since this is a no war zone, you Li Hualong dare not do anything to me. I can''t do anything to you. Similarly, you can only watch me scold you here. What else can you be arrogant about?"


    "Don''t think that if you have something to do with Zhang Jia, you can rest easy. I must help Cao Yiming get revenge for his broken arm, and you are my goal."


    Zhou Zhong pointed to Li Hualong, and then made a gesture around his neck. He was even more arrogant than Li Hualong.


    Li Hualong is very angry.


    "In the middle of the week, you wait for me. I don''t believe you have been staying in the central square. As long as you step out of the central square, I will take you down immediately."


    Li Hualong showed a cruel smile.


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum.


    "It''s up to you. It''s just half holy rubbish."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Li Hualong contemptuously.


    Li Hualong is not angry, but looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile and says.


    "Zhou Zhong, I know your strength very well. Don''t pretend in front of me. If you are a mysterious master in the Imperial City, I dare not move you."


    "But it''s a pity that you''re not, so you''d better put away your arrogance and clip your tail in front of me, or you''ll die ugly."


    Li Hualong''s mysterious strongman is Zhou Zhong. At this time, Zhou Zhong suddenly feels that Li Hualong is a little cute.


    The mysterious strong man was standing in front of him, but he didn''t know it, and he said something bad to deal with himself.


    "Li Hualong, you just said that as long as I follow you, you will call me dad. Are you serious?"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly had a bad taste and wanted to tease Li Hualong.


    Li Hualong did not expect that Zhou Zhong would dare to talk to himself.


    "Seriously, as long as you move me, I''ll call you dad. What Li Hualong said is the nail that spits out."


    As soon as Li Hualong''s voice fell, he was hit head-on by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s action was so fast and sudden that even Li Hualong didn''t respond.


    But even if Li Hualong is prepared, he can''t avoid this punch. After all, he is far behind Zhou Zhong.


    The punch in the middle of the week doesn''t have control.


    A fist knot solid hit on Li Hualong''s face.


    Li Hualong''s whole face was dented.


    Those little brothers brought by Li Hualong are stupid. This is a no war zone.


    Zhou Zhong dared to fight Li Hualong. He didn''t want to live.


    Li Hualong covered his bloody face with his hands and wailed in pain.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re dead. If you dare to fight against me in the forbidden war area, you''ll wait for the imperial city''s Pro army to grasp you in the dungeon."


    Li Hualong''s front teeth have been broken by Zhou Zhong''s fist, and his angry words are vague.


    In the middle of the week, he pretended not to hear.


    "What did you say just now? If you want to ask dad to speak up, I can''t hear you clearly."


    said with a laugh in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re finished. You''ll be dead."


    Li Hualong was completely angered by Zhou Zhong.


    The smile on Zhou Zhong''s face gradually faded away, his cold eyes staring at Li Hualong, raised his foot and directly kicked Li Hualong''s belly.Li Hualong flew out like a shell.


    Li Hualong''s younger brothers finally woke up in shock and immediately stopped Zhou Zhong.


    But the strength of a few people is too low, where is the opponent in the week, blink of an eye on all of them.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t kill him, but walked towards Li Hualong, who just got up not far away.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t come here. I warn you that you have broken the rules of the imperial city. If you dare to kill me, you will also be executed. You have to think clearly."


    Li Hualong has panicked.


    The sudden fighting in central Guangcheng immediately attracted many people to watch.


    "Who is this man? It''s too arrogant to ignore the rules set by Bai fan. "


    "You see, it''s like Li Hualong who was beaten."


    The strange people talked about it all around.


    Some people think that they should be punished for breaking the rules in the middle of the week, while others are on the side of the middle of the week. They are all bullied by Li Hualong, so naturally they are willing to see someone help them out.


    Zhou Zhong directly ignored these people and came to Li Hualong.


    "Li Hualong, do you remember what I said? I will avenge Cao Yiming for his broken arm."


    Then he slapped his fists on Li Hualong''s arms.


    The sound of broken bones made the surrounding people feel numb.


    Zhou Zhong directly abandoned Li Hualong''s arms, which can be regarded as revenge for Cao Yiming. But this is not the end. Zhou Zhong wants to kill Li Hualong.


    Just discarding Li Hualong''s arms is not enough to calm Zhou Zhongzhong''s anger.


    Li Hualong roared like crazy.


    He didn''t understand why Zhou Zhongming only had the strength of the later stage of the black belt, and why he had such a strong fighting capacity, but he didn''t have the ability to fight back in front of him.


    In the middle of the week in the later period of the black belt, we can kill Disheng, not to mention in the middle of the week now, it''s not a matter of using our fingers to kill a half saint.


    Li Hualong''s younger brother heard Li Hualong''s heartbreaking cry and wanted to get up and stop him, but he was afraid that he would end up with Li Hualong. In the end, they all lay on the ground pretending to be dead, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 4634

    At this time, Li Hualong had been beaten by Zhou Zhong. He felt the horror of Zhou Zhong. Li Hualong''s body became stiff.


    But in order to survive, Li Hualong tries to calm himself down. At least he is also a semi saint.


    "Yes, I think they are semi Saint strength, and Zhou Zhong is just a rubbish in the later stage of black belt. Why should I be afraid of him?"


    Li Hualong cries in his heart.


    My strength is obviously higher than Zhou Zhong. Why should I be afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    The more Li Hualong thought about it, the more angry he became. He was interrupted by a trash with a black belt in the later stage. If this spread, where would li Hualong''s face go in the future.


    Although Li Hualong''s qualification is poor, he has been forcefully promoted to semi saint by Zhang Tianyou with various resources.


    Although the realm is true, but the cultivation is very vain, it can''t reach the real semi Saint strength standard.


    Moreover, with this method, Li Hualong will not make great progress in the future. I''m afraid he will stay in the semi Saint stage in his life.


    But even so, Li Hualong is still very proud.


    Li Hualong looked at Zhou Zhong and burst out laughing.


    "In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that I was half holy. I was made like this by a black belt of you."


    "In the middle of the week, you can be proud, but then you''ll wait to bathe in my anger."


    Li Hualong wanted to suppress the middle of the Zhou Dynasty by releasing the momentum that belonged to the semi saint.


    Although the arms are abandoned, but only with the momentum of the superior, it can bring huge pressure to Zhou Zhong. If some timid people can''t bear the pressure, they may even be insane.


    Just as Li Hualong fantasizes that Zhou Zhong is scared by his momentum and kneels down in front of him to beg for mercy, Zhou Zhong kicks Li Hualong in the back.


    "That''s what you call momentum. It''s just shouting."


    Li Hualong spits blood and flies out.


    Tears mixed with blood, Li Hualong looks at Zhou Zhong in pain.


    He couldn''t figure out why Zhou Zhong was not influenced by his own momentum.


    He didn''t know that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was the strength of the later period of the earth saint, which was higher than him.


    Li Hualong breathed heavily, a sense of fear of dying enveloped him.


    In order to keep himself alive, Li Hualong''s brain is running at full speed, looking for ways to save his life.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength scared him. He thought that his strength could crush Zhou Zhong, and that Zhou Zhong did not dare to fight against himself in the no war zone.


    But it was all beyond his expectation.


    Li Hualong suddenly remembered the purpose of coming to the central square today.


    He''s looking for a mysterious master. He''s a mysterious master who can beat the Chu family and the Lu family. He can definitely win Zhouzhong easily.


    "Brother, help me!"


    According to Li Hualong''s analysis, the appearance of the mysterious master must be for the purpose of participating in the holy war. At this time, he should also be in the central square. As long as he is willing to help himself, he will be able to save himself from danger.


    The reason why Li Hualong is so confident that the mysterious master will help him is that he feels that he can be regarded as an equal with the children of those aristocratic families.


    The mysterious master should be able to save his life in the face of his identity.


    Zhou Zhong, who was about to kill Li Hualong, heard Li Hualong asking for help and suddenly stopped.


    He did not expect that Li Hualong had a brother, and he seemed to be very powerful, otherwise Li Hualong would not ask for help at this time.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong stopped, Li Hualong thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid and could not help but feel proud.


    "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that. I''m Li Hualong. You can''t handle it casually. With my brother, you''re dead."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Li Hualong curiously.


    "Since it''s your brother, let him show up as soon as possible, and I''ll solve you together, so that you won''t make trouble for me later."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that Li Hualong''s brother was himself.


    "In the middle of the week, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. As soon as my brother makes a move, you have no chance to fight back."


    "You don''t know. My brother just taught the Chu family and the Lu family a lesson. Do you think he is the opponent of the two families?"


    Zhou Zhong finally understood that the person li Hualong called was himself.


    But this Li Hualong really dare to cry, let want to find people who want to kill him to save himself.


    Li Hualong is definitely the first person in history.


    "Is your brother the famous mysterious master now?"


    Zhou Zhong''s expression suddenly became serious.


    This gives Li Hualong hope.


    "That''s right. The mysterious man who is being spread is my brother."


    "Why, I''m afraid now, but it''s too late."Li Hualong is not sure whether the mysterious master is right to save him, but the play must be true.


    Zhou suddenly sneers. Li Hualong doesn''t deserve to be his brother.


    Grab Li Hualong''s hair and rub his head on the ground.


    Li Hualong has no power to fight back. He just wants the mysterious master to show up quickly.


    But the mysterious master he was looking forward to didn''t appear, which made Li Hualong''s heart cool.


    Li Hualong didn''t know that the mysterious master he said had already appeared, but now he was rubbing him on the ground.


    Li Hualong, with a bloody horse face, now looks like a pool of rotten meat. He doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    But he''s still thinking about how to save himself.


    Now he''s living in the imperial city of Xizhou. He doesn''t want to die, and he can''t either.


    He has too much nostalgia for the world.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s cold face, Li Hualong said vaguely.


    "In the middle of the week, if you beat me like this in the forbidden war zone, you still violated the rules of the imperial city. No matter how fierce you are, can you defeat the whole Xizhou imperial city?"


    "Even if you kill me, you will die. Let''s make a deal."


    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll take today''s event as if it didn''t happen. You leave quickly before the imperial city''s Pro army comes."


    "And if you give up my arms, you can be regarded as helping Cao Yiming to avenge. When is the time to avenge each other? Our gratitude and resentment will be written off from here."


    "In the future, you''ll go to your Yangguan Road, and I''ll go to my single wooden bridge. From then on, our well water will not violate the river water."


    Now Li Hualong has no way to deal with Zhou Zhong. He can''t fight, but he can''t run.


    I just hope that Zhou Zhong can understand the current interests. Even if Zhou Zhong killed himself, he could not escape the pursuit of the pro army in the imperial city.


    "In the middle of the week, every word I say is for your consideration. You have such strength when you are so young. It''s really not worth losing your future because of me."


    In order to survive, Li Hualong also gave up.

 Chapter 4635

    Li Hualong did not hesitate to lift Zhou Zhong''s hand in order to save his life, but he underestimated the brotherhood between Zhou Zhong and Cao Yiming.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to let Li Hualong go at all.


    No matter what he said, it was useless nonsense in the middle of the week.


    It is imperative to kill Li Hualong.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to play with Li Hualong any more. Finding out the bone sword is about to end with Li Hualong.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong with bone sword in his hand approaching step by step, Li Hualong was in despair.


    The Li family was driven out of Youzhou by the middle of Zhou Dynasty. They thought that it was his hope to take revenge to worship Zhang Tianyou. Moreover, they also took the position of senior brother. It was inevitable to clean up the middle of Zhou Dynasty in the future.


    But did not think that all this is their own fantasy.


    Now I see Zhou Zhong. Instead of taking revenge for myself, I want to become the ghost of Zhou Zhong.


    Li Hualong is not reconciled, but what else can he do now? His hands are wasted. Even if he wants to get up from the ground, it has become a problem. How can he get revenge.


    Li Hualong is dead hearted.


    However, a person''s desire for life is endless. Even if there is no way out, even if he is about to lose his life in the next second, Li Hualong doesn''t want to make Zhou Zhong feel better.


    "Zhou Zhong, you can kill me, but my Master Zhang Tianyou and the imperial army will not let you go. After today, you can only live a life of escape."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to listen to Li Hualong''s nonsense any more. The bone sword aimed at Li Hualong''s eyebrow. Just when the sword was about to be stabbed and Li Hualong''s life was over, a burst of drinking came from the distance.


    "Zhou Zhonger, take your life!"


    The bone sword is only inches away from Li Hualong, but it stops.


    Zhou Zhong took back the bone sword and looked at the old man coming from a distance. He was still carrying a man in his hand and was approaching himself quickly.


    Li Hualong thought he was going to die, but suddenly someone came to stop Zhou Zhong. He was very happy.


    "I, Li Hualong, will never die. In the middle of the week, you wait for me. I will pay back today''s disgrace."


    Li Hualong has already sent greetings to all his relatives in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know the old man, but he recognized the man in his hand.


    It was Zhao Yanyu who stayed in the forest at night.


    "Who are you?"


    The smell of the old man made Zhou Zhong feel a little dangerous.


    The old man gave a cold hum.


    "Boy, it''s rampant enough. It''s not only humiliating my Chu family, but also daring to commit crimes in the central square. As the ancestor of the Chu family, I will capture you today."


    "Otherwise, how can our Chu family get a foothold in the imperial city?"


    Zhou Zhong understood that it was the ancestor of the Chu family.


    It seems that he didn''t pay attention to what he said to Chu Yun before.


    The ancestor of the Chu family was named Chu Tianming. Although he was hundreds of years old, he only looked in his early 60s.


    A white dress with fierce eyes, coupled with a hawk nose, gives a sense of vulture.


    Chu Tianming is a master of the older generation in Xizhou imperial city.


    He has a reputation. The whole continent knows him, but Chu Tianming has a bad reputation.


    Chu Tianming was extremely cruel. He did everything by any means. When he was young, he even killed all his companions in order to get a treasure. From then on, he became famous in the ocean.


    At that time, the Chu family was still at its best, so no one dared to challenge Chu Tianming.


    Until later, the Chu family gradually declined. Seeing that the Chu family was about to fall out of the first-class family, it was Chu Tianming who stood up and steadied his position in the imperial city with the decline.


    Chu Tianming is not only cruel and ruthless, but also extremely cautious.


    Although Chu Tianming''s behavior has been criticized, it is precisely because of his style that he has made himself a strong man of the generation and blocked those people''s mouths.


    In order to succeed or defeat the enemy, all we have to do is look at the result. No matter how cruel the process is, it is enough to achieve the goal.


    Chu Tianming can definitely be called Xiaoxiong.


    Under its cruel means, it also achieved the status of the Chu family in the imperial city of Xizhou. Although there is still a gap with the most prosperous Chu family, it is not easy to achieve this step.


    Chu family regarded Chu Tianming as the God of heaven. As long as he was there, Chu family could stand up all the time.


    Li Hualong lay on the ground and heard clearly.


    The mysterious master he has been looking for turns out to be Zhou Zhong.


    Just now, I thought I would take revenge on Zhou Zhong after I recovered, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    In the middle of the week, even the Chu family and the Lu family did not pay attention to it. Its actual strength was absolutely terrible.


    However, Li Hualong is not reconciled. He believes that as long as he is alive, he will be able to come up with a way to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    And now is the best chance.


    Although Li Hualong has not been in Xizhou imperial city for a long time, he has also heard the story of Chu Tianming.And with Zhang Tianyou, Li Hualong knows Chu Tianming better than most people.


    Chu Tianming is now the strength of the middle period of dizu, and half a foot has entered the later period of dizu.


    We can''t find a few of them in the whole continent.


    Zhou Zhong lost the face of the Chu family. As the ancestor of the Chu family, he would not let Zhou Zhong go.


    Although Li Hualong wants to solve Zhou Zhong himself, he knows that it is impossible. Now he can only use Chu Tianming to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    There was a little more excitement in Li Hualong''s eyes.


    The strength of dizu''s mid-term is out of reach in other people''s eyes, but Zhou Zhong, who fought with the black spirit emperor, didn''t worry much.


    His only worry now is Zhao Yanyu in Chu Tianming''s hand.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t understand that Zhao Yanyu should be with Shi Lei now, but why is he caught by Chu Tianming.


    It turned out that Zhao Yanyu had been in the dark forest for several days, and they had not received the signal from Zhou Zhong.


    A few people are also anxious. They think that something must have happened in DaXiZhou in the middle of the week. Otherwise, it is impossible for them not to send a signal these days.


    Several people want to leave the dark forest and go to DaXiZhou to search for information about Zhouzhong to prevent accidents.


    However, several elders insisted on carrying out Zhou Zhong''s orders and let Shi Lei stay in the Dark Forest waiting for Zhou Zhong''s signal.


    In the eyes of several elders, Zhou Zhong is a god like existence. There is nothing he can''t deal with.


    I think it must be something else that hasn''t sent a signal in the middle of the week. Now is not the time to call them.


    To put it bluntly, it is the self-confidence in the worship and fans of Zhou Zhong.


    Finally, after some discussion, Shi Lei decided to send one person to DaXiZhou to find Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts.


    Zhao Yanyu has always been fond of Yingzun. Although she knows that Zhouzhong is Yingzun, she is not very comfortable. After she has done her own ideological homework, she accepts the fact that Zhouzhong is Yingzun.


    Meanwhile, in order to show his concern for Zhouzhong, Zhao Yanyu proposed that he should go to DaXiZhou to find Zhouzhong.

 Chapter 4636

    Zhao Yanyu fumbled to leave the dark forest, and then went straight to Xizhou imperial city.


    Zhao Yanyu also entered DaXiZhou for the first time and did not understand the environment of DaXiZhou.


    How difficult it is to find the middle of the week.


    However, Zhao Yanyu thinks that Zhou Zhong is not an ordinary person no matter where he goes. He is bound to do something that makes others look at him with new eyes. So as soon as he entered the Xizhou Imperial City, he began to inquire about Zhou Zhong.


    Moreover, Zhao Yanyu is outstanding in appearance, and sometimes the young lady of the Zhao family in the tianwu Empire lived in a high-class circle since childhood, and her temperament is also very outstanding.


    Soon with their looks and outstanding temperament attracted a lot of young people.


    However, Zhou Zhong kept a low profile in Xizhou imperial city. No one knew that Zhou Zhong did it, even to the Chu family and the Lu family.


    I only know that a mysterious master has come to Xizhou imperial city recently to defeat the Chu family and the Lu family.


    Zhao Yanyu''s action can be said to be too conspicuous. Now the imperial city of Xizhou knows that Zhou Zhong exists, which one is not hostile to him.


    It''s a coincidence that Zhao Yanyu is following several young people in the imperial city to find clues about the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, but he is met by Chu Tianming, the ancestor of the Chu family.


    Knowing that Zhao Yanyu came to find Zhou Zhong, Chu Tianming directly arrested Zhao Yanyu without saying a word.


    That''s why there was the scene just now. Chu Tianming carried Zhao Yanyu to find Zhou Zhong.


    Chu Tianming actually has another purpose to catch Zhao Yanyu.


    That is to prevent Zhou Zhong from running away. Now Zhao Yanyu is in his hands. If someone can threaten Zhou Zhong, he will not be afraid to run away.


    With hostages in hand, there must be some scruples in the middle of the week.


    How else can we say that Chu Tianming does things by all means, such as taking advantage of other people''s weakness to threaten others is nothing in Chu Tianming''s eyes. As long as he can achieve his goal, all means are in the past.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Zhong looks at Chu Tianming in front of him.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t like Zhao Yanyu, but after all, Zhao Yanyu is Han Li''s good friend. If he doesn''t help himself, let Han Li know that he will inevitably have an opinion on himself.


    Maybe there will be a gap between them.


    Zhou Zhong planned to stabilize Chu Tianming first, so he didn''t make a direct move.


    However, Zhao Yanyu thought that Zhou Zhong would help him immediately after seeing that he was being held hostage. But he mistakenly thought that Zhou Zhong didn''t like him, and even didn''t mean to save him.


    Originally, I wanted to find Zhouzhong and make good use of it, but now I secretly hate Zhouzhong for not taking myself seriously.


    Chu Tianming reports his identity.


    "I''m here for the affairs of the Chu family. Who do you think I am? I''m the ancestor of the Chu family. Chu Tianming. You should be punished for killing the younger generation of the Chu family and insulting the Chu family. I''m here today to take your life."


    Chu Tianming barked.


    In his opinion, Zhou Zhong is no more powerful than the strength of Di Sheng, but he is the strong man in the middle of Di Zu. You can easily handle Zhou Zhong.


    However, before cleaning up Zhou Zhong, he must be severely humiliated. One is to punish Zhou Zhong for insulting the Chu family, and the other is to remind others that Chu Tianming is still alive. As long as he is there, the Chu family is still a first-class family in the imperial city.


    No one can bully you casually.


    Chu Tianming holds Zhao Yanyu.


    "In the middle of the week, I shook my head and said that I came to DaXiZhou to find you. It must be very important for you. Now she is in my hands. If you don''t want to see her have an accident, please listen to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "I Chu Tianming only depends on the result, but if you don''t do as I say, she will end up dead."


    Chu Tianming grabs Zhao Yanyu and goes to Zhouzhong.


    However, in order to prevent Chu Tianming from hurting Zhao Yanyu, Zhou Zhong can''t help but keep a distance from him in the later stage, giving Chu Tianming an illusion that he is afraid.


    In this way, it is possible to relax vigilance. At that time, Zhou Zhong had the opportunity to save Zhao Yanyu from Chu Tianming.


    However, the retreat in the middle of the week made Zhao Yanyu misunderstand more deeply.


    Zhao Yanyu stares at Zhou Zhong resentfully, and her eyes gradually become cold.


    "In the middle of the week, you are such an ungrateful villain. I risked my life to find you, and even ignored the obstruction of the elders. But you did not help me when I saw death."


    When did Zhao Yanyu ignore the elder''s obstruction? After several people''s discussion, he decided to let her come to find Zhouzhong. At this time, Zhao Yanyu said that he was chivalrous and righteous, as if Zhouzhong were sorry for her.


    "Zhou Zhong, from now on, you have nothing to do with me. Since then, we don''t know each other."


    Zhao Yanyu just wants to get rid of the relationship with Zhou Zhong, so she has no use for Chu Tianming.


    I thought Chu Tianming would let himself go, but Zhao Yanyu didn''t know Chu Tianming at all.


    Chu Tianming did not intend to turn over Zhao Yanyu.Although Zhao Yanyu now broke with Zhou Zhong, they had a relationship before.


    Chu Tianming wants to let Zhou Zhong know that as long as he has a little relationship with him, he will not let go.


    Zhou Zhong was also very angry at this time.


    His intention to retreat is to protect Zhao Yanyu. Unexpectedly, he was sprayed by Zhao Yanyu for no reason.


    And for his own life, Zhao Yanyu chooses to get rid of his relationship, which means that there are no worries in the middle of the week.


    Even if Chu Tianming killed Zhao Yanyu now, it has nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t like Zhao Yanyu. Since she killed herself, Zhou Zhong would not stop her. Moreover, Zhou Zhong was afraid when he thought that Han Li had such a friend.


    Zhao Yanyu''s temper will kill Han Li sooner or later.


    Without the race of scruples, there is no need to consider the life and death of Zhao Yanyu.


    Bone sword in the hands of a shake, straight at chutianming.


    The central square was now full of people.


    And Chu Yun with Chu family also came.


    I can''t help but sneer when I see that my father has already been against Zhou Zhong.


    He is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent himself, but Lao Zu is absolutely capable of killing Zhou Zhong.


    The war between Zhou Zhong and Chu Tianming is imminent.


    Chu Tianming directly throws Zhao Yanyu to Chu Yun.


    "Watch her for me."


    "When I''ve dealt with this child in the middle of the week, I''ll come and deal with her."


    Zhao Yanyu thought he could escape from Shengtian, but he didn''t expect that it was this result that was waiting for him.


    Zhao Yanyu''s hatred for Zhouzhong is deeper at this time. If he doesn''t come to find Zhouzhong, it won''t happen.


    Zhao Yanyu attributed all the faults to Zhou Zhong, but didn''t think that she had them. Now the result is all her own.


    Just as they were at war.


    The staff in charge of jihadi registration suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 4637

    Although they were from the imperial city of Xizhou, the violation of the rules in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was not under their jurisdiction, but was dealt with by the pro army of the imperial city.


    However, if they really want to have a fight in central Guangcheng, it is bound to affect the registration. Chu Tianming, as the ancestor of the Chu family, is also a participant in jihad.


    As the participants of Jihad, they will be protected by the Xizhou imperial city. No one is allowed to attack the participants before the Jihad begins.


    At the same time, the ban on war in central square has no effect on them.


    Otherwise, holding jihad in central square would be a contradiction.


    "The ancestor of the Chu family, and this little brother, this is the central square. You should also know the rules here. If you want to continue, please change places."


    Chu Tianming gave a cold hum.


    "Guo Shun, the central square is indeed a no war zone, but it can''t restrain the participants of Jihad, and I happen to be the participant of Jihad, so I want to kill this week, you won''t stop me?"


    Chu Tianming had already finished everything, so he confronted Zhou Zhong in Zhongyang square.


    "What Laozu said is that since you are the third champion of Jihad, we will not stop you, but after all, this is the registration place. You can save us some face."


    Guo Shun said with a low eyebrow.


    Guo Shun and Chu Tianming are old acquaintances. Naturally, they also know Chu Tianming''s temper.


    Chu Tianming looks at Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant? You dare to change places with me. There are too many rules here."


    What Guo Shun said just now is true in Zhou Zhong.


    Chu Tianming, as a participant of jihadi, can ignore the ban of the no war zone, and he is also registered, so there is no restriction on him to fight in the central square.


    Li Hualong was excited when he heard that the central square ban had no effect on Chu Tianming.


    I think Zhou Zhong will die this time.


    The Lu family also appeared in the central square. They were suppressed by Zhou Zhong before. Now they can take this opportunity to get rid of Zhou Zhong, and they are about to be happy.


    "The ancestor of the Chu family, we belong to the Lu family in the King City of Qilu. This time, we were threatened by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty together with the Chu family. I think we might as well kill him again. We can help the ancestor to balance the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. In this way, he can''t escape."


    But before Chu Tianming could answer him, Zhou Zhong''s sword had already stood up and directly killed the Lu family.


    Lu Jin''s eyes are full of fear. He never thought that Zhou Zhong would dare to kill people.


    "Lu Jin, I''m sure you''re ready for the ghost fruit?"


    Zhou Zhong looks coldly at Lu Jin who is a little nervous.


    Lu Jin did not participate in Jihad, so they were not in the protection category. Even if Zhou Zhong killed them, it was in vain.


    Lu Jin did not answer Zhou Zhong''s question for a long time.


    And Chu Tianming definitely has some truth in what the Lu family said before.


    If you run in the middle of the week, you will bring two big troubles to the Chu family, so you decide to solve it now.


    Chu Tianming, holding a long sword, directly attacked Zhouzhong.


    With one stroke, he struck Zhou Zhong.


    The sword move seems to be light, but it has great power.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the bone sword crossed the top of the head and took the move of Chu Tianming.


    "Wait a minute. I''m also a jihadi player. I''m also protected."


    Chu Tianming takes back the long sword. If Zhou Zhong is also a contestant, he really has no way to win Zhou Zhong.


    The contestants were protected. Although Chu Tianming could ignore the rules, Guo Shun was present. Now in the middle of the killing week, others will catch him.


    Guo Shun, also a jihadi player, frowned slightly.


    "You''re a jihadist, too?"


    He nodded in the middle of the week.


    "That''s right. It was just reported."


    Zhou explained.


    "Do you think anyone can sign up for Jihad? If you don''t have the results of the previous Jihad, you can''t sign up. If you don''t have the results before, you can''t participate in jihad."


    Because the last jihad in the holy ruins was destroyed by greed, no one got the place, and Zhouzhong was no exception.


    So according to the regulations, Zhou Zhong can''t sign up for this jihad.


    Guo Shun got the list from another staff member and tore it up in front of everyone.


    "As the staff of Jihad, they must be responsible to every player who participates in jihad."


    "Little brother, we can''t provide you with any protection. If you two want to continue fighting, I won''t stop you. You can decide for yourself."


    Li Hualong, who thought Chu Tianming was hopeless in killing Zhou Zhong, saw hope again.


    According to the rules, if two people fight, Chu Tianming has no worries, and Zhou Zhong is different. Although he can ignore the rules, he will be surrounded by the whole imperial city''s Pro army afterwards, and even the whole people in DaXiZhou will target Zhou Zhong."In the middle of the week, you have finished your period. Today is your death. I will tell you how you, a little rubbish from Youzhou, can be qualified to sign up for jihad."


    Li Hualong sneered that he had forgotten the embarrassment when he abused him in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong looks coldly at Li Hualong.


    "Even if I die, I will send you away first."


    Zhou Zhonggu sword a horizontal, will start to Li Hualong.


    Li Hualong, who had just returned to Cao Xiaozhou, was suddenly dumbfounded. If his arms had not been abandoned, he would now like to slap himself in the face.


    Seeing Chu Tianming kill Zhou Zhong is not the end of the matter. You have to be talkative. Now that you have no fighting power, how can you escape Zhou Zhong''s killing.


    In the desperation of Li Hualong, Chu Tianming launched an attack on Zhou Zhong.


    It''s a light move again. Zhou Zhong doesn''t have time to think about Li Hualong. Let''s solve Chu Tianming first.


    Just as Zhou Zhong was preparing to fight back, he was stopped again.


    Lu Fengtian appeared in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and Chu Tianming.


    "Boy, who are you? Don''t disturb me, or I''ll clean up with you. "


    Lu Fengtian took a look at Chu Tianming.


    "I''m Lu Fengtian, the 96th in the jihadi list. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    I heard that LV Fengtian was the 96th person on the holy war list, and Chu Tianming took back his sword.


    "Little brother, I have some grudges with this week. Although you are on the holy war list, you have no reason to interfere in the affairs between me and him, right?"


    Chu Tianming said unhappily.


    Lu Fengtian did not answer Chu Tianming''s words, but looked at Zhou Zhong.


    In the last Jihad, the two men once stood in the challenge arena. However, LV Fengtian saw that Zhouzhong was strong at that time. He didn''t fight with Zhouzhong, but he just gave up.


    Lu Fengtian knew that Zhou Zhong was powerful and admired Zhou Zhong''s courage to fight against the underworld religion.


    He did not come to the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty to take part in the holy war, but the Lu family suffered great calamity, the family broke up and came to DaXiZhou to seek the help of old friends.

 Chapter 4638

    But what makes LV Fengtian''s surprise is that his former close friends have learned that LV Fengtian''s family is now in trouble, and he, the prince of the Lu family in the tianwu Empire, has long lost his previous prestige.


    Everyone left him, and no one was willing to lend a helping hand.


    This makes LV Fengtian, who has been exhausted for the sake of his family, dejected.


    Today, LV Fengtian has seen the warmth and coldness of human relations.


    No one was willing to help him, so he could only swim alone in the imperial city of Xizhou, but he never wanted to meet Zhou Zhong.


    During the holy war in the holy ruins, LV Fengtian admired Zhou Zhong very much. Now seeing that Zhou Zhong was bullied, he felt that they were connected with each other, so he stood up to stop Chu Tianming.


    A member of the Chu family named Chu Hongfei recognizes LV Fengtian. Chu Hongfei is Chu Hongtian''s younger brother. When he learns that his brother was killed by Zhou Zhong, he is also in an abnormal atmosphere. He follows Chu Yun to the central square.


    Lu Fengtian also saw Chu Hongfei.


    Chu Hongfei had been saved by LV Fengtian when he was traveling in tianwu empire.


    Lu Fengtian wanted to help Zhou Zhong, but he couldn''t talk to Chu Tianming. He had to find a way from Chu Hongtian.


    "Chu Hongtian, I don''t know what kind of grudge your Chu family has with Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong is my friend, so please tell your ancestors for the sake of saving you."


    "Today, it''s a big deal, it''s a small one."


    This person Chu Hongtian will see in his face to mention Zhou Zhong''s intercession, but did not expect that Chu Hongtian not only does not intercede, but also points out to LV Fengtian.


    "Lv Fengtian, you saved me at the beginning, but you said you didn''t want anything in return. Now you come to find the debt. Do you want your face?"


    "Zhou Zhong killed my brother. I''m at odds with him, so I can''t do what you want, and there''s no relationship between you and me. How can I help you?"


    Lu Fengtian frowned slightly. He did not expect that Chu Hongfei, who had been saved by himself, was an ungrateful man.


    "Chu Hongfei, I see you clearly today, and you Chu family."


    "Don''t you want to deal with Zhou Zhong today? I''ll leave my words here. Don''t try to touch him with me."


    Zhou Zhong and LV Fengtian were just a few friends, but they didn''t expect that LV Fengtian could do so much for his own affairs. They were moved.


    "Lv Fengtian, leave DaXiZhou as soon as you finish your big talk. You are not welcome here. Our Chu family is like a fire and water with Zhouzhong. For the sake of saving my life, I''d like to give you a piece of advice."


    "Don''t get involved in the affairs of our Chu family. Be careful to involve yourself."


    Chu Hongfei said in a bad tone.


    Chu Hongfei''s attitude made LV Fengtian completely disappointed with the Chu family, but at the same time, he decided to protect Zhou Zhong and never let the Chu family succeed.


    Lu Fengtian suddenly looks at Guo Shun.


    "I''ve heard what you said just now. The last Jihad held in the holy ruins was destroyed by Hades, so there was no result in the middle of the week. However, it''s not difficult to enter the list of Jihad with the strength of the middle of the week."


    Guo Shun didn''t understand why LV Fengtian suddenly said this to him.


    "Lv Fengtian, you don''t have to explain this to me. There are rules of jihad. You can''t change them in a word or two. You can''t sign up for Jihad without ranking."


    Guo Shun''s attitude is also very tough.


    "I appreciate your kindness, LV Fengtian, but I''d better settle my own affairs. Don''t bother you."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be ungrateful. He and LV Fengtian met by chance. They didn''t have much in common.


    Lu Fengtian looks at Zhou Zhong, and his sad face disappears into a smile.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ve always admired you. I''ve decided today''s affairs, but I need your cooperation later."


    What Lu Fengtian said is endless.


    Zhou zhongheel didn''t understand what LV Fengtian asked him to cooperate with him.


    Lu Fengtian looks at Guo Shun.


    "Since you have said that the rules of jihadi can''t be changed, I''ll take the ranking of jihadi list as a bet, and you can''t stop me in the middle of the week."


    It turns out that in addition to jihadi accidents, those who don''t have a place can challenge the people on the jihadi list to get a place in the jihadi list.


    When LV Fengtian said this, Guo Shun and Chu Tianming''s faces suddenly became ugly.


    In fact, Guo Shun wanted to help Chu Tianming, but LV Fengxian proposed to take the ranking of jihadi list as a bet to compete with Zhou Zhong, which is indeed one of the rules of jihadi.


    Even Guo Shun, who was in charge of the Jihad, could not deny it.


    It''s not a secret, so even if he wants to deny it now, he can''t do it.


    Moreover, so many people in the central square are watching them now. If Guo Shun does anything against the rules, he will not be in charge and will be severely punished.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that in order to help himself, LV Fengtian wanted to give up the ranking of jihadi to himself.No wonder LV Fengtian just asked him to cooperate. It was for this matter.


    Chu Tianming had a cold face and didn''t speak, but he had kept LV Fengtian in mind.


    Chu Tianming is a man who must be rewarded. LV Fengtian has ruined his good deeds today and will not let him go afterwards.


    Chu Hongfei''s teeth are itching with anger. He thought that the middle of the first week was a sure thing. Unexpectedly, LV Fengtian''s sudden appearance broke all his illusions.


    On one side, Li Hualong''s face was as pale as ashes.


    Lu Fengtian clearly wants to give up the ranking of jihadi to Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong gets on the jihadi list, everything he just did in the central square will be reasonable and legal. Even the pro army of the imperial city has no way to take Zhou Zhong.


    Jihadi contestants can not fight in private, Chu Tianming also take Zhou Zhong no way, then he Li Hualong became the most dangerous person.


    If you want to kill him, you can''t stop him.


    Li Hualong''s legs softened at the thought that Zhou Zhong might settle the accounts in the autumn. Taking advantage of Zhou Zhong''s inattention, he quickly slipped away.


    If you walk a little late, your life will be here.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Li Hualong''s escape. Zhou Zhong could kill him at any time to avenge Cao Yiming. Now the most important thing is to get the ranking of jihadi list.


    Otherwise, Chu Tianming, the old man, will always trouble him.


    In fact, LV Fengtian''s proposal to compete with Zhou Zhong was selfish.


    Last time, he retreated because he saw Zhou Zhong''s powerful strength not fighting, which had a great impact on his mind and also added a little obstacle to his cultivation.


    But now LV Fengtian''s mood has changed because of his family''s affairs. He wants to move closer to the strong, so he has to fight with Zhou Zhong to solve his own knot.

 Chapter 4639

    Last time when facing the middle of the week, LV Fengtian chose to abstain. According to the truth, LV Fengxian was no longer the 96th in the jihadi list at that time.


    However, due to the destruction of greed, no one in the last jihadi list got the place and maintained the original ranking.


    LV Fengtian felt that he did not deserve to be ranked in the list of jihadi. This matter has always affected LV Fengtian and made him difficult on the road of practice.


    Now, when we meet Zhou Zhong again, we can finally fight with him in a dignified way. LV Fengtian has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Only with a real fight with Zhou Zhong, can LV Fengtian get back the confidence and pride that a strong man should have.


    Lu Fengtian chose to challenge Zhou Zhong, but no one could stop him. Although Guo Shun didn''t want to see such a thing happen, as a staff member of Jihad, he had to host the challenge for them.


    "Lv Fengtian, do you think that if you lose to Zhouzhong, you will be ranked in Zhouzhong. Do you want to stick to your own practice?"


    Although Guo Shun can''t stop them from challenging, he still wants to try to persuade LV Fengtian, so that Chu Tianming can fight Zhou Zhong.


    Lu Fengtian took a look at Guo Shun. He knew what he was thinking.


    "Help us prepare the venue."


    Seeing that Lu Fengtian''s attitude was so firm, Guo Shun had no choice but to set up a good arena for the two to fight.


    Zhou Zhong and LV Fengtian went to the challenge arena at the same time.


    "In the middle of the week, last time I retired without fighting, but today I will take all my strength. If you want to get the holy war list, beat me."


    Lu Fengtian is actually cheering himself up by saying this. Zhou Zhong is actually his heart knot. If he wants to solve this heart knot, he must face it in person.


    Only after he has passed his own level, can he continue to march towards the road of the strong.


    The challenge arena is full of gunpowder, but both of them know that this battle will not be a protracted one. LV Fengtian is likely to be defeated before long.


    But both of them will be really better than the last one.


    Lu Fengtian didn''t rush to attack, but concentrated all the dark energy in his whole body. This is his strongest attack so far.


    Lu Fengtian''s breath continued to rise, and Zhou Zhong was also observing him.


    The atmosphere of terror diffused throughout the audience, making the surrounding audience gasp.


    Zhou Zhong calmly looked at LV Fengtian, and his momentum broke out.


    All of LV Fengtian''s strength was concentrated on his right fist. Before that, the breath of terror suddenly disappeared. Only LV Fengtian''s right fist was full of faint light.


    "In the middle of the week, give me a punch!"


    It seems that LV Fengtian wants to release all the suffocation for a while. He shouts at Zhouzhong, squats slightly, and shoots at Zhouzhong with an unimaginable speed.


    The movement speed of the explosion plus Lu Fengtian''s strongest strike, the superposition of the two is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    When LV Fengtian closed his right fist between his waist and abdomen, the muscle of his right arm suddenly tightened and sent his fist out.


    There''s too much meaning in this punch.


    That is Lu Fengtian''s worry about his family and his desire for strength.


    If he can''t hit Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid he won''t make any progress in his life.


    Lu Fengtian''s fist seems simple, but it contains a huge amount of terrifying energy. Even Chu Tianming, an expert like him, will get hurt if he gets close to it.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were fixed on LV Fengtian, and the true meaning of silence spread.


    Lu Fengtian''s right fist has been infinitely close to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and the middle of Zhou Dynasty has finally made an action. He reaches out his left hand and holds LV Fengtian''s right fist directly.


    Annihilation''s true intention runs and consumes the terror power of LV Fengtian''s right fist at an amazing speed.


    The audience all thought that Zhou Zhong was crazy and didn''t dodge. They even met LV Fengtian with a fist. But what they didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhong not only caught LV Fengtian''s attack, but even didn''t move his body. His feet stood firmly in the same place, as if he had taken root under his feet.


    This is already the strongest strike of LV Fengtian, but it was easily taken by Zhou Zhong.


    With this punch, LV Fengtian was convinced that he had lost, and at the same time, his heart knot was untied.


    Although he lost to Zhou Zhong, he was not sad at all. Instead, he felt more relaxed than ever.


    "In the middle of the week, I lost. You''re the 96th in the jihadi League."


    Lu Fengtian seems to have unloaded his burden and said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    In order to show respect, Zhou Zhong clasped his hands.


    The battle between the two ended in the presence of Guo Shun and other staff members.


    At this time of the week, we already have jihadi quota.


    It is impossible for Chu Tianming to attack Zhou Zhong again.


    In the heart incomparably angry Chu Tianming looks at Zhao Yanyu who is caught by him, stretches out the palm, wants a palm to understand her.Zhao Yanyu has been scared silly, she does not want to die.


    "Please don''t kill me, as long as you keep me alive, I will do anything."


    Chu Tianming is thinking about how to use Zhao Yanyu to stimulate Zhou Zhong.


    Although their relationship has broken, Zhao Yanyu still has some use value, so he didn''t kill her.


    As for LV Fengtian, Chu Tianming doesn''t want to let him live any more.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of LV Fengtian, Zhou Zhong would have been his own ghost.


    Before, LV Fengtian was ranked 96th in the holy war list, and Chu Tianming could not move him. But now LV Fengtian is an ordinary man and is no longer protected, so Chu Tianming killed LV Fengtian.


    "Lu, you are bad for me. Today I will bring you to justice to show the authority of the Chu family."


    With that, Chu Tianming was about to attack LV Fengtian, but he was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Chu, I''m here. Don''t try to touch him."


    In the past, Lu Fengtian came to protect Zhou Zhong, but now it turns into Zhou Zhong to protect Lu Fengtian.


    This makes Chu Tianming extremely angry.


    Jihadi contestants can''t fight privately. If Zhou Zhongheng is in the middle, Chu Tianming really has no way.


    Chu Tianming gave a cold hum.


    "In the middle of the week, when do you think you can protect him?"


    "You can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime. The holy war will soon begin. Once you die in the holy war, that is when LV Fengtian dies."


    Chu Tianming cheered coldly.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Chu Tianming was ignored.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business. You''d better worry about yourself."


    "You''d better pray that we don''t meet in Jihad, or I''ll take your life."


    What Zhou Zhong said is plain, but it gives people a sense of potential.


    "Arrogant young man, let''s see you in jihad. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Chu Tianming left the central square with the Chu family.

 Chapter 4640

    After dealing with Chu Tianming, Zhou Zhong has time to sit down and have a good chat with LV Fengtian.


    "Lu Fengtian, aren''t you from the tianwu Empire? Have we come to DaXiZhou?"


    Zhou Zhong thought that LV Fengtian had come for Jihad, but he gave up the ranking on the list of jihad to himself. It can be seen that LV Fengtian did not come to DaXiZhou for jihad.


    But in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he did not know why Lu Fengtian came here.


    Lu Fengtian smiles bitterly.


    "It''s a long story!"


    Lu Fengtian told Zhou Zhong what happened in his family. At this time, Zhou Zhong was the only one he could talk to. The so-called friends in DaXiZhou were not willing to help him.


    Now only Zhou Zhong can chat with him, so he has nothing to hide and told Zhou Zhong everything.


    Lu Fengtian helped himself a lot, and naturally he wanted to help him in the middle of the week.


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry about your family''s affairs. When things in DaXiZhou are finished, I''ll accompany you back to tianwu empire. I''ve tried my best to help you with your family''s affairs."


    For example, those families in the Wu Empire have been broken by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and some people dare to challenge him. So when he returns to the tianwu Empire, the affairs of the LV family will be solved.


    However, Lu Fengtian did not think so. Although Zhou Zhong was powerful, he was only one person. How could he fight with those families.


    But LV Fengtian also knew Zhou Zhong''s kindness and didn''t refuse.


    On the contrary, I was moved.


    His so-called friends are not willing to help him, but Zhou Zhong is willing to, and presumably Chu family, Zhou Zhong''s attitude makes LV Fengtian feel a little warm.


    Chu Hongfei''s life was saved by LV Fengtian, but in the end, he was not always pointed out to him. His heart was cold and warm. The style of Chu family made LV Fengtian feel cold.


    However, the practice of Zhou Zhong made LV Fengtian feel that there is still a good relationship between people.


    Although he helped Zhou Zhong, Lu Fengtian also wanted to go further, so he felt that Zhou Zhong didn''t owe him anything.


    So when he heard that Zhou Zhong wanted to help him, LV Fengtian was moved.


    As for those friends before Lu Fengtian, Quan thought that he was blind and met a group of white eyed wolves, but this made Lu Fengtian more cautious in making friends later.


    They chatted for a long time until late at night when LV Fengtian left Zhou Zhong''s Inn.


    Lu Fengtian said that he had other things to deal with, and Zhouzhong didn''t stop him. Some things could be helped by Zhouzhong, but some need to be dealt with by himself.


    On the other hand, Chu Tianming and Guo Shun are also drinking.


    What happened in the central square today, although Chu Tianming didn''t succeed, he also knew that even if Guo Shun spoke for him, it would be useless. Rules are rules. Even if Guo Shun was a jihadi staff member, he had no right to change them.


    "Guo Shun, is Bai fan in charge of this holy war?"


    Guo Shun didn''t understand why Chu Tianming asked, but it''s no secret that Bai fan was in charge of the jihad.


    Guo Shun nodded.


    "Yes, it''s Bai fan."


    The holy war list was created by Bai Di, one of the twenty-four emperors. The original purpose was to set an example for all practitioners. With these people on the list, other practitioners would not lose their way and would always be motivated.


    But with the passage of time, the significance of the jihadi list is not so simple.


    Many people rely on the jihadi list to make a profit, and once again to form their own forces.


    After the white emperor made the holy war list, he directly became the shaking hands shopkeeper and handed over the management task of the holy war list to his disciples.


    Bai fan, one of the disciples of the White Emperor, is in charge of the holy war list of DaXiZhou.


    But Bai fan was just like the world evaporated. Since he decided to choose the site of the Jihad in DaXiZhou, Bai fan disappeared.


    Now, the first family of Xizhou imperial city is in charge of the jihadi list.


    This Guo Shun is also under the hand of a Gu Chuang.


    The original Gu family was just a small family in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, not even a third rate family.


    Life is only a little bit better than ordinary people.


    At that time, Gu''s current customer, Chuan, was just a little guy who was bullied every day. No one paid attention to him.


    Even if they are bullied, they can only bear to be humble.


    Now that Gu family can be the first family in Xizhou Imperial City, it depends on one person, Bai fan, the disciple of the White Emperor.


    At the beginning, Bai fan just came to Xizhou imperial city and met Gu Chuan who was bullied by others. Gu Chuan was a young man at that time.


    Bai fan, as a disciple of the White Emperor, has a strong sense of justice. Seeing Gu Chuan being bullied, he comes forward to stop him and takes Gu Chuan as his adopted son.


    Gu Chuan was originally abandoned by his family, and his parents died not long after he was born.Although Gu family is just a humble family, there are many conflicts in the family.


    Gu Chuan had no parents to take care of him, and he was also humiliated at home.


    And after Bai fan knew all this, he took him as his own flesh and blood.


    It can be said that the current strength and status of Gu''s customer Chuan Neng are all given by Bai fan.


    Including Gu Chuan''s practice, his current status, and even his wife, Gu Chuan would never have had these without Bai fan.


    With the help of Bai fan, Gu Chuan developed into the largest family in Xizhou imperial city.


    Nowadays, countless people want to have something to do with caring for their family every day.


    Gu Chuan is filial and obedient to Bai fan. He respects him very much. Bai fan also values Gu Chuan very much.


    Under the leadership of Gu Chuan, Bai fan is also very pleased that Gu''s family has developed to the present situation.


    But with the disappearance of Bai fan for no reason, the whole family is anxious.


    On the one hand, we need to find Bai fan''s whereabouts. On the other hand, jihad is about to begin. It''s impossible for no one to preside over the overall situation.


    Finally, Gu family called all the big families in the imperial city together to discuss the jihad.


    Because of the relationship between Gu Chuan and Bai fan, the major families have always believed that during the period of Bai fan''s absence, the Gu family was in charge of the overall situation.


    The whole thing of Jihad was left to Gu''s family.


    Although Bai fan''s whereabouts are unknown, Gu Chuan sent someone to cast a statue of Bai fan in advance to show his respect for him.


    Just for Bai fan''s statue, Gu Chuan invited the best craftsmen of the whole Xizhou Imperial City, and the final statue also made Gu Chuan very satisfied.


    Gu Chuan also specially sent hundreds of people to carry the huge statue to the central square.

 Chapter 4641

    In the central square before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Gu''s family had not yet transported the statue. If Zhou walked in the evening, he might be able to see the huge statue of Bai fan.


    Chu Tianming complains about Guo Shun, saying that he doesn''t take advantage.


    Guo Shun is also helpless.


    "Brother Chu, to tell you the truth, you were there at that time. LV Fengtian wanted to fight Zhou Zhong. I can''t stop him."


    "If you want to participate in Jihad, you have to have a place, and it''s also in the rules to get a place by dueling. Even if I want to help you, there were so many people present at that time, so I opened this mouth."


    "And my eldest brother has also spoken to help you within the scope of his ability. If the rules of Jihad are broken for personal reasons, it''s not my responsibility, even my eldest brother Gu Chuang can''t afford it!"


    Guo Shun also wanted to complain about Chu Tianming.


    He''s just running errands for Gu Chuang. He doesn''t have much energy to change the rules.


    And even Gu Chuang is just lucky, born in Gu family, but in Gu family is just a small role.


    "Brother Chu, do you have so much resentment towards that week?"


    "The so-called enemy should be solved rather than settled. I don''t think you need to fight for an unknown person."


    Guo Shun is not interested in Chu Tianming and Zhou Zhong''s grudges. He just doesn''t want chu Tianming to make too much trouble in Xizhou imperial city for a Zhou Zhong.


    After all, jihadi is coming, and there will be a lot of foreign people in Xizhou imperial city. If they make too much trouble, it will inevitably bring bad influence to Xizhou imperial city.


    Chu Tianming drinks the wine in the glass and puts it heavily on the table.


    "Guo Shun, you should know my chutianming''s temper. Zhou Zhong just came to Xizhou imperial city and gave our Chu family a threat. I can''t let him go so easily."


    "Otherwise, where will the authority of my Chu family go in the imperial city of Xizhou? Anyone who comes here will be able to control my Chu family. I will never allow such a thing to happen."


    Chu Tianming is also a famous ruthless in the imperial city of Xizhou. He did everything to achieve his goal.


    But in order to make a good impression on Xizhou Imperial City in the eyes of outsiders, Guo Shun gave an idea for Chutian.


    "Brother Chu, if you don''t share the same fate with me that week, I won''t advise you, but I have a good idea here."


    "Not only can you destroy the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but also won''t have too much influence on the imperial city of Xizhou."


    Chu Tianming suddenly came to the spirit, eyes shining looking at Guo Shun.


    "Tell me."


    Chu Tianming can''t wait to know Guo Shun''s good idea.


    "Brother Chu, although you jihadists are protected and are not allowed to fight privately, these rules just want to limit you. If you really fight, no one can help you."


    "And I think I was very rude to you that week. I think I meant to do something to you. I''d better help him and find a chance to lead him out of the imperial city."


    "You are protected in the Imperial City, but after you leave the Imperial City, that''s what you say. The imperial city will not be investigated."


    "Besides, as long as you are clean enough, no one will know that he is not a member of the Imperial City in the middle of the week. Even if he dies, no one cares."


    "And even if it''s found out, I can help you keep things down."


    As soon as Chu Tianming''s eyes are bright, since he can''t attack Zhou Zhong openly, he will act in secret.


    and Zhao Yu Yu is still in his own hands. She has the final say that he will bring out the imperial city of Zhou Xizhou.


    Chu Tianming is overjoyed.


    "Guo Shun, that''s a good idea. I just complained about you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Chu Tianming said to Guo Shun with a smile on his face.


    Although Guo Shun is just a runner, he is Gu Chuang''s man after all.


    Even if Gu Chuang has no position in Gu''s family, it is not that Chu Tianming can offend him at will.


    So we still have to say something good to Guo Shun.


    After all, Guo Shun needs to help him deal with it afterwards.


    "Brother Chu, you are really joking. I think it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb you. I believe brother Chu will have something important to deal with later, so I''ll leave first."


    Guo Shun understood that Chu Tianming''s temper would never wait to deal with Zhou Zhong the next day. He would go to Zhou Zhong to settle accounts tonight, so he chose to leave wisely.


    After the Wine Bureau, Chu Tian Ming Yungong dissipates the wine gas from his body, and then leaves Chu''s home alone.


    The Chu family in Zhou Zhong''s Inn had known for a long time, so Chu Tianming didn''t need to ask other people.


    Moreover, Chu Tianming doesn''t want others to know when he goes to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Although he also wanted to kill Zhou Zhong in a big way to rectify the name of Chu family, the imperial city is now in a sensitive period, so it''s better to keep a low profile.Anyway, as long as you die in the middle of the week.


    Chu Tianming comes to Zhou Zhong''s Inn alone. He is not in a hurry to find Zhou Zhong to settle accounts, but deliberately releases his own breath.


    Zhou Zhong and he are like water and fire. Now it''s late at night. When Zhou Zhong realizes his own breath, he can''t wait to die. He will take action.


    As Chu Tianming thought, Zhou Zhong felt a strong breath approaching him.


    Don''t think about it. I know that Chu Tianming must have come to avenge himself.


    The corner of Zhou''s mouth rises slightly. He is worried that he can''t print Chu Tianming. Unexpectedly, he takes the initiative to find himself.


    Such a good thing can be let go in the middle of the week.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to fight Chu Tianming in the imperial city.


    First, I don''t want you to see it.


    Second, I don''t want to bring myself too much trouble.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong and Chu Tianming both want to go together, that is, the powerful imperial city, and then they are attacking it.


    In this way, even if others suspect, there is no evidence that they killed people.


    In the middle of the week, he got out of bed, pushed open the window, jumped and left the inn directly.


    I noticed that Zhou Zhong had left the inn, and the speed was very fast. He didn''t come towards himself, but ran to the outside of Xizhou imperial city.


    Chu Tianming also shows a cruel smile.


    "Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. If you don''t leave the Imperial City, I think it will take some effort to kill you."


    "Now, since you choose to run away, you are digging your own grave."


    "A little Di Sheng wants to run out of my five finger mountain. He is just dreaming."


    Chu Tianming thought that Zhou Zhong was afraid of him, so he chose to escape from Xizhou imperial city to avoid himself. However, he did not expect that Zhou Zhong''s behavior was actually to kill him completely.

 Chapter 4642

    When Zhou Zhong jumps out of the inn, he runs straight to the outside of Xizhou imperial city.


    In order to make Chu Tianming keep up with his own speed, Zhou Zhong deliberately slowed down his speed and did not choose to fly.


    There are too few people who can fly in the black space. If they fly in the middle of the week, they will probably scare Chu Tianming away.


    They chased each other until they left Xizhou imperial city.


    Otherwise Chu Tianming ran away. After leaving the Imperial City, Zhou Zhong ran for 20 minutes. At this time, Zhou Zhong was about 30 kilometers away from the imperial city of Xizhou.


    Zhou Zhong finally stopped and stood still.


    Chu Tianming did not appear, but hid behind a stone pile not far from Zhou Zhong.


    "Chu Tianming, you''ve followed me all the way. Now that I''m not running, why don''t you dare to come out?"


    Zhou Zhong''s back to Chu Tianming, Chu Tianming can''t see Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    Chu Tianming came out from behind the stone pile with disdain in his eyes.


    "Zhou Zhong, you didn''t expect me to come to you tonight, but you chose a place for yourself."


    "It''s twenty or thirty kilometers away from the imperial city of Xizhou, and it''s so remote. Next to the woods, it''s really a good burial place."


    Chu Tianming said with a proud face.


    In his opinion, Zhou Zhong certainly can not be his opponent, and Zhou Zhong''s choice of such a place also saved him a lot of trouble.


    Even if Zhou Zhong wanted to ask for help, no one could help him.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I think you are a figure. You dare to fight against my Chu family and kill my Chu family as soon as you arrive at Xizhou imperial city. I''ll give you a chance."


    "Let you die decently, and you know for yourself, so that you won''t be able to protect the whole body if I do it."


    Chu Tianming raised his proud head and looked at Zhou Zhong contemptuously.


    Zhou Zhong sneers.


    "I said Chu Tianming, you are too naive. Are you so sure you can kill me?"


    "This place is actually the tomb I chose for you. It''s close to mountains and rivers. No one will disturb you when you die. Thank me if you don''t hurry up."


    Zhou Zhong kept a smile on his face and didn''t pay attention to chutianming at all.


    "A tough kid can only show off his tongue."


    Chu Tianming can''t figure out where Zhou Zhong''s self-confidence comes from.


    "Chu Tianming, I''ll give you a chance to die with dignity. You should commit suicide."


    "As long as you commit suicide, I will not pursue the responsibility of your Chu family for being aggressive to me."


    "It''s not easy for you to support the Chu family. Don''t bury the whole Chu family just because of you. It''s not worth it."


    It''s like chatting with an old friend in the middle of the week. I don''t feel nervous at all.


    "You''re crazy in the middle of the week. If you don''t go, I''ll have to give you a ride myself."


    Then Chu Tianming attacked Zhouzhong.


    Chu Tianming uses the finger instead of the sword. The sword Qi twines his fingers and cuts directly to Zhouzhong with a white light in the dark.


    Although Chu Tianming didn''t use a sword, he had seen it in Zhou Zhong.


    It''s the light red that Chu Yun used at the beginning.


    But Chu Tianming is more powerful than Chu Yun.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. I have the bone sword in my hand. The meaning of the divine sword is released instantly.


    The bone sword cuts off Chu Tianming''s attack with a sword Qi in front of his chest.


    Chu Tianming was a little surprised when he failed.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s strength was so extraordinary. He didn''t kill Zhou Zhong with one move.


    Zhou Zhong sneers.


    "You don''t look like you''ve ever seen the world. You want to kill me just because you''re a little bit of a tripod. It makes me laugh."


    Chu Tianming was infuriated by Zhou Zhong''s words.


    He''s a great grandparent. He''s looked down upon.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be complacent. Just now, I just wanted to test your strength to see if you are worth my effort."


    Chu Tianming''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    The whole body is climbing.


    Dizu''s strength in the middle period made it easier for him to control the power of darkness.


    But he underestimated Zhou Zhong.


    Chu Tianming waved his hands and chopped his sword Qi towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong, like a loach in the water, twists and turns in the middle of the sword Qi, easily avoiding the attack of Chu Tianming.


    "Old man, you are the only one who dare to teach me."


    Zhou Zhong, while avoiding Chu Tianming''s attack, mocked him.


    Although Zhou Zhong is dodging Chu Tianming''s attack, he is still approaching him.


    Looking at Chu Tianming, who is getting closer to him, Zhou Zhong launched a counterattack.


    Ji Mie''s true intention was released by Zhou Zhong in the form of sword Qi.


    While Chu Tianming is constantly chopping, he is also constantly influenced by the true meaning of extinction.The more Chu Tianming fights, the more he feels that something is wrong.


    Life in the body can continue to pass a little bit, although the speed is very slow, but this has been consumed, sooner or later will be killed by Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, you play Yin with me!"


    Chu Tianming gave a big drink, and his whole body released fierce murderous Qi.


    As soon as he reached out, a sharp sword with light cyan light appeared in his hand.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you have some ability to let me use Qingming sword. Qingming sword has followed me for a hundred years. Today I will use this sword to understand you."


    Chu Tianming puts the sword in front of his chest, and the light of the sword is blooming.


    "A sword breaks the sky!"


    Chu Tianming gave a big shout, and the sword pointed to Zhou Zhong instantly. It was a fine, but fast sword, which was hard to capture, shot directly at Zhou Zhong.


    Chu Tianming''s speed is too fast. Even Zhou Zhong can''t avoid it.


    The sword Qi grazed Zhou Zhong''s left arm and directly smashed Zhou Zhong''s sleeve.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Chu Tianming became serious and directly used Kaitian.


    The golden axe was in my hand in the middle of the week.


    Chu Tianming''s intention to open the sky brought him a great sense of crisis, and a rainbow pierced through the sun to the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Like a wall, the sword Qi rolled towards the middle of the week.


    The sword air stirred the surrounding air and made a creaking sound.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to spend any more time with Chu Tianming. He held up the sky axe and directly cleaved to the wall.


    The power of Zhou Zhong''s axe directly broke Chu Tianming''s move, which was irresistible. After breaking the sword Qi like a wall, he still chopped at Chu Tianming.


    This move in the middle of the week really scared Chu Tianming.


    Chu Tianming suddenly has a feeling that he can''t avoid it. Qingming sword lifts from the bottom to the top, trying to block the attack of Kaitian axe. But as soon as the two touch each other, Chu Tianming knows that they are not Zhou Zhong''s opponents.


    The Qingming sword in his hand is directly broken, and Chu Tianming is directly injured by this move.


    Looking at the whole Xizhou Imperial City, there are no more than ten people who can hurt him seriously. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong''s strength is so terrible.


    At this time, Chu Tianming has no intention of fighting any more, and he just wants to flee from Zhouzhong. If not, he will become the ghost of Zhouzhong''s men.

 Chapter 4643

    Chu Tianming suddenly clapped his hands on the ground and rolled up a lot of smoke.


    This is late at night, plus a lot of smoke and dust to cover up, chutianming directly disappeared in Zhou Zhong''s sight.


    Chu Tianming did not return the same way, but escaped into the woods.


    There are many trees here, which can block the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry to pursue Chu Tianming.


    Chu Tianming was seriously injured by him. He couldn''t run far.


    Is Chu Tianming looking back to see if Zhou Zhong has caught up with him? Fortunately, he didn''t find Zhou Zhong''s figure.


    But without waiting for Chu Tianming to be happy, Zhou Zhong''s voice came from the woods.


    "Chu Tianming, stop running. It''s no use struggling."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice reverberated in the woods, so frightened that Chu Tianming almost did not stand firm.


    Chu Tianming doesn''t want to die. He has to escape. As long as he can escape from Zhou Zhong and return to Xizhou Imperial City, he will be safe.


    "In the middle of the week, today''s things are all misunderstandings. I''m just joking with you."


    "The purpose I''m looking for you today is to see your accomplishments in advance. After all, the competition between you and LV Fengtian is that he intentionally releases water."


    "If your strength is not enough, even if you participate in Jihad, it will only become a laughing stock of others, so I want to explore your bottom, so that you can know yourself clearly."


    Chu Tianming also said to fight for his life, so shameless words can be said.


    It is clear that he came to kill Zhou Zhong, but now he says that everything is to help Zhou Zhong.


    Chou Chung chuckles in the back.


    He doesn''t care what Chu Tianming says. Anyway, Chu Tianming must die.


    Even if he broke the sky, he would never let him go today.


    "In the middle of the week, you didn''t come to the continent just to participate in Jihad, did you?"


    Chu Tianming, who was fleeing, suddenly asked Zhou Zhong.


    He came to DaXiZhou not only for Jihad, but also for Cao Yiming.


    A bad feeling suddenly appeared in Zhou Zhong''s heart.


    "Could it be that they were captured by Chu Tianming? Otherwise, he had been in the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty for so many days, why didn''t he hear about them?"


    Zhou''s eyes became cold.


    If Cao Yiming is really captured by Chu Tianming, it is not enough for him to die a hundred times.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t respond, Chu Tianming determined what he thought.


    In the middle of the week, there must be a more important purpose to come to DaXiZhou, and that purpose happened to be known by myself. It seems that my life has been saved.


    Chu Tianming drags his seriously injured body and shuttles through the woods. From time to time, he also causes some difficulties to Zhou Zhong, so as not to catch up with him.


    Finally, a hole appeared in front of Chu Tianming.


    Chu Tianming slipped in directly, and Zhou Zhong followed him into the cave.


    Although the hole is not big, it is very deep and winding inside.


    Zhou Zhong chased Chu Tianming all the way, and finally came to the deepest part of the cave. The burning torch was flickering.


    No wonder the cave was dug so meandering that people outside would not find the fire in the cave.


    At this time, Chu Tianming was surrounded by one more person.


    However, the man was a little embarrassed, and his limbs were buckled by strong chains. Zhou Zhong also found that there was an array under his feet, absorbing the energy of the man all the time.


    Chu Tianming looks at Zhou Zhong and suddenly shows a proud smile.


    "In the middle of the week, I said that you didn''t come to DaXiZhou just to participate in the jihad. You must have come to save him."


    The man trapped in the chain in the cave is no one else. It is the missing Bai fan, the disciple of the White Emperor, the adoptive father of Gu Chuan.


    However, Bai fan was not imprisoned here by Chu Tianming.


    Chu Tianming didn''t have the courage. He just found out by accident.


    When he found out that Bai fan was imprisoned again, Bai fan asked Chu Tianming to help him out, but Chu Tianming didn''t do that. He didn''t even mention it to anyone.


    Bai fan is one of the strongest people in Xizhou imperial city. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to imprison him in such a place.


    And even those who are equal to Bai fan in strength can never imprison Bai fan here without being discovered by anyone.


    The only thing that makes sense is that Gu Chuan, the adopted son, attacked Bai fan and locked him here.


    As for why Gu Chuan did it, Chu Tianming didn''t want to think about it, and didn''t want to get involved in their affairs. To be exact, Chu Tianming didn''t dare.


    Chu family is also a first-class family in Xizhou Imperial City, but it can''t be compared with Gu family.


    The reason why Gu family can become the first family in Xizhou imperial city is not only because of Bai fan''s care.Gu Chuan, as the current owner of Gu''s family, can not be underestimated in his strength. He has gathered on Chu Tianming.


    Moreover, Chu Tianming knows Gu Chuan better. He looks like a gentleman. However, Chu Tianming knows that Gu Chuan is a cruel man, which is better than him.


    In order to care for his family, Gu Chuan can do anything.


    So Chu Tianming did not even dare to use this time to threaten Gu''s family.


    Gu Chuan even his adoptive father Bai fan dare to be imprisoned, let alone a Chu family, and now Gu''s family dare not crush the Chu family in strength or power.


    For the survival of the Chu family, Chu Tianming chooses to bury this matter in his stomach.


    However, the appearance of Zhou Zhong reminds him of Bai fan.


    Chu Tianming thinks that Zhou Zhong''s coming to DaXiZhou to participate in jihad is just a cover, and his real purpose must be to save Bai fan.


    Who is Bai fan? He is one of the twenty-four emperors and a disciple of the White Emperor. If he can become a disciple of the White Emperor, he can never be a mediocre person.


    Even if Gu Chuan was imprisoned again, there must be a way out.


    But now Chu Tianming wants to use Bai fan to threaten Zhou Zhong and give himself a chance to live.


    "In the middle of the week, I know the purpose of your coming to DaXiZhou. You are here for this man. Now he is in my hands. If you don''t want to see his accident, please listen to me."


    "Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. You let me go. Since then, you and I have never seen each other. My Chu family will not trouble you any more. What do you think of my proposal?"


    In order to save his life, Chu Tianming also had to bow to Zhou Zhong.


    But in the middle of the week, I feel a little confused. I want you to know that it is possible to save him.


    That person''s life and death has nothing to do with Zhou Zhong. Even if Chu Tianming killed that person now, Zhou Zhong would not blink.

 Chapter 4644

    "In the middle of the week, don''t think about it. I don''t have much time left for you. My patience is limited."


    "I''ll ask you again, will you let me go or not?"


    "If you let me go and I don''t hurt him, your purpose of this trip has been achieved. But if you don''t let me go, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Even if I die, you should take him with me."


    Now Bai fan is Chu Tianming''s only chance to live. He never thought that Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Bai fan''s life and death at all.


    Zhou Zhong directly summoned the bone sword and chopped it in Chu Tianming''s incredible eyes.


    Chu Tianming didn''t even have time to respond, so he died under Zhou Zhong''s sword.


    Chu Tianming''s body fell slowly, while Zhou Zhong turned around and left.


    Zhou Zhong was not interested in the prisoner and did not want to know about him.


    Now Chu Tianming has died under his own sword. I believe Chu family can be honest for a while.


    If Chu Tianming comes to kill himself, the Chu family can''t have no idea. Even if Chu Tianming doesn''t tell them, the Chu family wants to come out.


    Just as the middle of the week is about to leave.


    Trapped by the chain, Bai fan, who didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, finally spoke.


    "Little brother, please wait a moment."


    Bai fan''s eyes gradually have color. Originally, even he thought that he could only be imprisoned here in his life, but now he has the hope to escape.


    Zhou Zhong took a cold look at Bai fan.


    "Don''t try to let me save you. We don''t know each other. I don''t want to know why you are imprisoned here. If you want me to save you, forget it. Save energy and think of other ways."


    Although Zhou Zhong has clearly told Bai fan that he won''t meddle in his own business, how many people can hope to be in front of him without trying.


    Bai fan is afraid that Zhou Zhong will leave immediately. In that case, he really has no hope to get out of here.


    "Wait a minute, little brother. Please hear me out."


    "My name is Bai fan. I''m a disciple of Bai Di, one of the twenty-four emperors. I''m also the main person in charge of Jihad in DaXiZhou."


    "Just now I heard Chu Tianming''s meaning that you should also come to participate in the jihad. Since you are all participants in the Jihad, he dares to fight with you. I think there must be family members behind him to support him."


    "I''m afraid I''ll give you some trouble during the holy war. If you can let me out, I can help you."


    "And as long as I''m here, the caretakers won''t dare do anything to you."


    Think for a moment in the middle of the week and weigh the pros and cons.


    Now it''s really bad for him to take charge of the overall situation. If Bai fan can really help him, he will save a lot of trouble.


    "Aren''t you Gu Chuan''s adoptive father? But why is Gu''s family imprisoned here? "


    Bai fan looks at Zhou Zhong, his eyes are full of bitterness.


    "I was imprisoned here by Gu Chuan. It can be said that I suffered for myself."


    "I trust Gu Chuan too much. I trained him by myself. I trust him too much, but I didn''t expect to end up like this."


    Bai fan sighed and continued.


    "Gu Chuan is so ambitious. I gave him everything I could give him, but I didn''t expect that he had evil intentions towards my wife."


    "Gu Chuan plotted against me and wanted to occupy my wife. However, my wife was a chaste martyr. In order not to let me be covered in dust, she chose to commit suicide. The picture at that time is still fresh in my mind."


    "My wife died right in front of me."


    Bai fan''s eyes are crazy, and even his whole face is distorted.


    Bai fan''s hatred of Gu Chuan is extreme.


    Being betrayed by a person you trust most is no less a blow than losing your wife.


    And the two things together make Bai fan hate Gu Chuan and even the whole Gu family.


    "When I was with Gu Chuanru''s own son, I never thought it would end like this."


    Bai fan sighed powerlessly, and repeatedly, the whole person had no soul.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Bai fan was also a poor man, and his heart was filled with sympathy.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he called out the bone sword and directly cut off the chain that trapped Bai fan.


    Bai fan looks at Zhou Zhong gratefully and gives Zhou Zhong a deep gift.


    "I have written down Bai fan''s kindness today."


    It''s also profitable to save Bai fan in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. It can be said that they don''t owe each other. So when Bai fan salutes, Zhou Zhong moves a step to the voice side.


    "You''re afraid that you can''t get any benefits from taking care of your family. You''d better find a safer place to recover."


    "The holy war is coming. I need to prepare for it. Let''s say goodbye."


    After being instructed by Zhou Zhong, he left the cave and returned to the imperial city of Xizhou in the moonlight.


    After returning to the inn in the middle of the week, he didn''t show up. He stayed in the inn for two days and didn''t come out of the inn until the day of jihad.Jihadi will begin in the near future. With a little preparation in the middle of the week, we will go to the central square.


    Before reaching the square, I saw the huge statue of Bai fan on the central square.


    It''s funny in the center of the week.


    It''s really different to look after the family.


    He obeys Bai fan''s advice on the face, but he is imprisoned behind his back. Now he has a statue of Bai fan in the central square, which is really enough for his filial son.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression they will have when they see Bai fan.


    At this time, tens of thousands of people have gathered in the central square.


    Li Hualong, Zhang Tianyou, Gu Chuang and others have been waiting in the square, as well as players from all directions to participate in the jihad.


    But Chu Tianming and Zhou Zhong did not appear.


    While Li Hualong is secretly happy in his heart, Yu Guang takes aim at Zhou Zhong who is coming from the crowd.


    Li Hualong''s face became ugly.


    Everyone''s eyes have focused on Zhou Zhong.


    These people are all dignified people in the Xizhou Imperial City, and they all know that Chu Tianming went to find Zhou Zhong that night, but now they only see Zhou Zhong, but Chu Tianming has never appeared.


    It makes them suspicious.


    They can''t understand Chu Tianming''s temper. He will never let Zhou Zhong go, but now he hasn''t appeared. It can only be the result that Chu Tianming has been killed by Zhou Zhong.


    But Chu Tianming is an old strong man, which is recognized in the whole Xizhou imperial city. Does Zhou Zhong really have the ability to kill Chu Tianming?


    We all feel ridiculous about this idea, but now Zhou Zhong appears in front of them.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I can only accept the reality.


    When Chu Yun and others see Zhou Zhong, their pupils shrink, and they have a bad premonition in their heart. If even their ancestors can''t help Zhou Zhong, then their Chu family is really in danger.

 Chapter 4645

    Chu Yun and his family directly stop Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, where is my ancestor now?"


    "What have you done to our ancestors?"


    Zhou Zhong said before that Chu Yun''s IQ is not online, now it seems that it is.


    "How can I know where your ancestors are? It''s ridiculous that you younger generation don''t take good care of your ancestors and ask me now."


    Zhou Zhong sneered. He did not dare to admit Chu Tianming''s death, but felt that there was no need to explain it at this time.


    Contestants are not allowed to fight privately. If Gu''s family cancels his qualification, his efforts these days will be in vain, and it''s meaningless to know LV Fengtian''s efforts.


    But Chu Yun held on to Zhou Zhong.


    Chu Tianming is the biggest mountain of their Chu family, and it is also the foundation of their Chu family''s foothold in Xizhou imperial city.


    If Chu Tianming died, their life in Xizhou imperial city would be difficult.


    "In the middle of the week, our ancestors went to see you. You can''t be unclear where he is now?"


    Zhou Zhong white Chu cloud one eye, did not answer him.


    But other people are also hiding Chu Yun far away, as if a person''s IQ is not enough to be infectious, they are afraid of being infected by Chu Yun''s low IQ.


    Everyone knows that Chu Tianming did not appear at this time. He must have been killed by Zhou Zhong. Unless Zhou Zhong was also a fool, he would never admit it.


    Beside Zhang Tianyou, Li Hualong''s arms are covered with bandages, and his eyes are not satisfied with blood.


    I thought that Chu Tianming''s trip would definitely solve the problem of Zhou Zhong, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would avoid it.


    Although it is not clear how Zhou Zhong escaped from Chu Tianming, he still dares to appear here because he thinks his life is too long.


    Li Hualong''s eyes are not good at staring at Zhou Zhong. Because his arms are wrapped in bandages, he can''t bend and stretch straight, pointing to Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, you are less proud here. Although you don''t know how you escaped Chu Tianming''s pursuit, it''s ridiculous that you want to participate in Jihad just by your strength."


    "Which one here is not the level of the later period of the earth saint, even the strong one of the earth ancestors. If you dare to come now, you are looking for death!"


    Li Hualong was covered by Zhang Tianyou, and he was not afraid of Zhou Zhong, so he was very arrogant.


    Zhou Zhong pushes Chu Yun away and walks up to Li Hualong.


    But Li Hualong did not consciously step back, obviously lost to Zhou Zhong in momentum.


    "In the middle of the week, what do you want to do? With my master, do you still want to do something to me?"


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at Zhang Tianyou and then turns to Li Hualong.


    "Li Hualong, do you want to use your brain? You still have Chu Yun, who said that Chu Tianming chased me, but now I have nothing, but Chu Tianming didn''t appear. Anyone with a little brain can figure out the truth."


    Zhou Zhong said to Li Hualong with a smile on his face.


    Li Hualong is a crafty man with a lot of bad water. If you put him in the normal time, you can definitely think of what happened in the middle of this. It''s just that after the middle of the week, his mind was disturbed.


    Zhou Zhong''s words also changed to admit that Chu Tianming died in his own hands, but the words were more obscure and did not admit directly.


    People around him probably guessed the fate of Chu Tianming, but after Zhou zhongbian admitted it, he was still surprised.


    Chu Tianming''s strength is too different from Zhou Zhong''s, although they don''t want to admit it, but Chu Tianming didn''t appear, and there is no other better explanation.


    Chu Yun looks ugly. He can''t accept the fact that his ancestors died in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t have to be here to bewitch people. How can you kill our ancestors? They must have been delayed by something else."


    "Yes, our ancestors must have been delayed by other things. When our ancestors come back, you will die."


    Chu Hongfei roared at Zhou Zhong with a ferocious face.


    "Since you all believe in your ancestors so much, you can wait for him here quietly, and I won''t accompany you."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to chat with some retarded people, but Li Hualong doesn''t want to make Zhou Zhong so proud.


    "In the middle of the week, you broke my arms. You''d better not meet my master in today''s jihad, or you will die."


    Li Hualong showed a cruel smile.


    Zhang Tianyou ranked 100th in the jihadi list, but it was he who really came up. Although Zhou Zhong ranked higher than Zhang Tianyou, it was LV Fengtian who offered to Zhou Zhong.


    At that time, LV Fengtian did his best, but he was underestimated by Zhou Zhong. Therefore, Li Hualong thought that only LV Fengtian deliberately released water at that time, in order to make Zhou Zhong get the ranking of jihadi list, so that he could sign up for jihadi to avoid Chu Tianming''s pursuit.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the proud Li Hualong and Zhang Tianyou, and said with disdain."You''d better hope that your master won''t meet me during the holy war, or his fate will be the same as that of Chu Tianming."


    Zhang Tianyou''s eyelids beat slightly. It was obvious that Zhou Zhonggang''s words had angered him.


    Moreover, Zhang Tianyou was very envious of Zhou Zhong''s 96 ranking. He worked hard to get the 100 ranking in the jihadi list, but Zhou Zhong easily got the higher ranking from LV Fengtian''s hand. He was naturally unconvinced.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be complacent. It''s too early to talk big now. You just got the ranking by going behind. It''s not golden at all. How can you compare with us?"


    Zhang Tianyou didn''t know that Zhouzhong was Yingzun, and Yingzun was Zhouzhong. In his opinion, Yingzun had already died, so he didn''t think about that at all.


    Moreover, Li Hualong also told him that Zhou Zhong was no better than the strength of Disheng in the early days. Zhang Tianyou had the absolute confidence to defeat Zhou Zhong.


    Li Hualong was his favorite disciple, but now he was beaten by Zhou Zhong. As a master, his revenge is natural.


    So Zhang Tianyou decided to solve Zhou Zhong in the most brutal way.


    Gu Chuang was suddenly called away at the sight of the crowd.


    Gu Chuang looks at his servants in bewilderment.


    "Why are you so flustered? Now all the players are almost in place. How do you look like that?"


    "Young master Chuang, listen to me first. Suddenly, Bai fan is gone."


    Gu''s servants looked around and found no one around, so they whispered to Gu Chuang.


    "What did you say? Is Bai fan gone


    Gu Chuang takes a breath of air. It''s a big deal. The fact that Bai fan is imprisoned by Gu''s family must not be known to others. Otherwise, their family will have no place in Xizhou imperial city.


    It''s going to be resisted by all the families.

 Chapter 4646

    Gu Chuang lowered his voice, looked at the servant and asked.


    "When did you find out?"


    Gu''s servants told Gu Chuang that he found it this morning. When he went to the cave to bring Bai fan to eat, he found that the iron chain had been cut off and Bai fan had disappeared.


    Gu Chuang calmed down.


    "You said the chain was cut off?"


    Gu''s servants nodded.


    "What did the master say and what do you want me to do?"


    It''s a matter of great importance. Gu Chuang doesn''t dare to act without authorization. He can only obey the arrangement of his family.


    "The head of the family said that you would be in charge here, and he would take part in the holy war, so he had no time to deal with Bai fan''s affairs for the time being."


    "The owner has sent someone to look for Bai fan and try to stop him from appearing in the central square."


    Gu Chuang was already in a state of confusion at this time, but the Jihad was about to start, and he had no time to deal with Bai fan''s affairs. He had to let his servants go back first, and he would be informed of the trend immediately.


    Gu Chuang takes a look at Zhou Zhong.


    Guo Shun has told him about Chu Tianming''s attack on Zhou Zhong last night.


    But in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he appeared in the central square safely, but Chu Tianming didn''t show up.


    Gu Chuang doubts whether Chu Tianming has let Bai fan go.


    But why does Chu Tianming want to let Bai fan go? Is it because the Chu family wants to make use of this to kick the Gu family down from the first family in the imperial city and let the Chu family take over?


    Gu Chuang is not sure what he thinks, so he can only send someone to support Chu Yun and see if he can find some tricks.


    Guo Shun then found Gu Chuang and told him that Jihad would begin immediately and let him go to preside over it.


    Gu Chuang arranges his mood and follows Guo Shun to the central square, under the statue of Bai fan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s jihad is something that we have been looking forward to in the continent. We have been waiting for this day for a long time, and the rules of Jihad are different. As I have said more, today''s jihadists are all ranked and know the rules of jihad."


    "Due to the large number of participants in this Jihad, we have prepared several challenge arenas for the players to compete together."


    "Because Bai fan has gone nowhere, we are in charge of this holy war. I wish you all the good results you want."


    "I''m not wasting my time. I''m going to announce the beginning of jihad."


    All the players participating in the Jihad are ready to challenge the top players by the bottom players.


    And Zhang Tianyou is just the 100th player in the jihadi list, so he was the first to challenge.


    And Zhang Tianyou should be for the sake of Zhou Zhong, the results of his own mind demon strength soared, the holy war is also full of confidence.


    The heart devil is a double-edged sword. If you don''t defeat your own heart devil, you will end up with only one. You will be possessed by the heart devil and become a killing machine.


    But once you have conquered the demons, you will improve your mood by leaps and bounds. In front of your opponents, you can completely crush them.


    Zhang Tianyou has made great progress and defeated several people in front of him. Now Zhang Tianyou''s ranking has risen to 96th, replacing the position before the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong also raised his ranking by one place by challenging the 95th player, and then came the duel between him and Zhang Tianyou.


    And those who lose are in order to keep the current ranking and continue to meet the challenges of others.


    At this time, Li Hualong was already excited.


    Finally, it''s Zhang Tianyou''s turn to fight Zhou Zhong.


    Zhang Tianyou''s strength is clear to Li Hualong, and Zhou Zhong is just a player in the early days of Disheng. He can''t be Zhang Tianyou''s opponent.


    No matter life or death, Zhang Tianyou can kill Zhou Zhong, and Li Hualong is waiting for this scene to happen.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong also made him lose face in front of the public in the central square.


    Now is the time for Li Hualong to find his face.


    Although he can''t kill Zhou Zhong himself, he is a disciple of Zhang Tianyou. Zhou Zhong''s being killed by Zhang Tianyou can also play with the shame of that time.


    No matter the participants of jihad or the residents of Xizhou Imperial City, they don''t know much about Zhouzhong. As a native of Xizhou Imperial City, Zhang Tianyou naturally attracts many people''s attention.


    In order to create pressure on Zhou Zhong, Li Hualong deliberately told how he got the qualification of jihad.


    And through his embellishment, let the residents of Xizhou imperial city know that Zhou Zhong only got the qualification of Jihad through the back door.


    At the beginning, LV Fengtian challenged Zhou Zhong and deliberately gave him the qualification to escape the pursuit of Chu Tianming.


    After listening to Li Hualong''s words, the residents of Xizhou imperial city have a lot of opinions on Zhou Zhong.


    And feel that Zhou Zhonggen do not have the strength to participate in Jihad, even if he is qualified to participate in Jihad, it is absolutely impossible to be Zhang Tianyou''s opponent.In order to escape the pursuit of Chu Tianming, he obtained the qualification of Jihad by dirty means, but now he has pushed himself to the grave.


    In the challenge arena, no matter life or death, everyone who participates in Jihad wants to improve their ranking, so they will show all their strength. In everyone''s eyes, Zhou Zhong is just a guy without strength, and anyone can handle him.


    If Zhou Zhong wants to save his life, he has to surrender and admit defeat. In this way, he will fall down from the jihadi list. Without the ranking of the jihadi list, he will lose his protection. In the end, he will die.


    However, as a proud disciple of Zhang Tianyou, Li Hualong was abandoned by Zhou Zhong. Zhang Tianyou could never let Zhou Zhong go. He was afraid that Zhang Tianyou would launch an attack as soon as they came to power, and he would not give Zhou Zhong a chance to surrender.


    Although Zhang Tianyou and Zhou Zhong have no grudge, because of Li Hualong, Zhang Tianyou feels that Zhou Zhong has hit their Zhang Jia in the face. Therefore, Zhang Tianyou does not intend to let Zhou Zhong go in this battle.


    He wants to get Zhang''s face back in the presence of everyone.


    Zhang Tianyou first stood on the challenge arena, looked at Zhou Zhong under the challenge arena, and made a stroke on his neck. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Zhou Zhong.


    And the audience under the stage also followed.


    Everyone was influenced by Li Hualong and thought that Zhou Zhong could not be Zhang Tianyou''s opponent.


    And Zhang Tianyou all the way from the 100th to 96 lives, enough to prove that Zhang Tianyou''s strength is real.


    And Zhou Zhong, who gets on the jihadi list through the back door, is not qualified to be ranked at all.


    The existence of Zhou Zhong is defiling jihad.


    So we all support Zhang Tianyou.


    Zhang Tianyou, as the black horse of the holy war, came to the 96th position, which is worthy of his name.


    Zhang Tianyou''s performance also attracted the attention of other players.

 Chapter 4647

    To participate in Jihad, everything depends on strength. Everyone is optimistic about Zhang Tianyou and gives him warm palm support after he takes office.


    Zhou Zhong turned a blind eye to others.


    At the beginning, Lu Fengtian hit with all his strength. However, it was a little too easy for Zhou Zhongjie, which led everyone to think that it was LV Fengtian who deliberately let go the water.


    However, Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about these things. Everything depends on his strength. It''s good to prove it to them. All the superfluous words seem powerless.


    In the middle of the week, he took no time to enter the challenge arena.


    The audience below was booed, and some even said that Zhou Zhong didn''t deserve to go to the challenge arena of jihad.


    Zhang Tianyou looks at Zhou Zhong with fierce eyes.


    He is now waiting for the referee''s order to announce the start of the game. He can''t give Zhou Zhong the chance to admit defeat. He wants to kill Zhou Zhong in the challenge arena.


    Let everyone know what will happen to those who dare to insult Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Tianyou thinks it''s better to kill Zhou Zhong directly. He even gambles with the audience before the game starts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s an insult to my Zhang Jia to hurt my apprentice in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and dare to stand in the challenge arena now. As a member of Zhang Jia''s family, I have to kill him in the challenge arena today."


    "But it''s easy to kill Zhou Zhong. It''s too easy for me, so I want to bet with you."


    "My request is very simple. If I can kill Zhou Zhong with one move, please shout my name, which can be regarded as encouragement to me. If I can''t kill him with one move, you will think that Zhang Tianyou is farting."


    "Everything I said I was doing was just grandstanding."


    Zhang Tianyou made great efforts to humiliate Zhou Zhong and improve himself.


    But the more Zhang Tianyou said that, the more he felt that Zhang Tianyou had a plan.


    "Zhang Tianyou, we support you. A guy with no strength like this is not qualified to participate in jihad. If you kill him, it will be regarded as killing for the people. Jihad is such a sacred game, it can''t be defiled by Zhou Zhong."


    Looking at the audience cheering for himself off the court, Zhang Tianyou''s waist is straight, and he enjoys the atmosphere of high attention now.


    "In the middle of the week, do you know what your biggest mistake is?"


    "You shouldn''t have started with my apprentice Li Hualong from the beginning. Now you have become a street mouse that everyone can kill."


    "When you get the quota for Jihad, you should leave the continent at the first time, so that you can save your life. But you just want to participate in Jihad when you die early, but if you meet me, it''s the end."


    Zhang Tianyou looks at Zhou Zhong coldly, with a cold accident in his eyes, full of irony and contempt.


    Li Hualong told him that in the middle of the week, only the strength of the early days of Disheng was available, and which of the players who participated in the Jihad was not above him.


    "In the middle of the week, you heard what I said before. I''ll kill you in one move. If you don''t want to die, you can admit defeat immediately when the game starts, but I don''t know if other players will give you this chance."


    Zhang Tianyou said that in order to stimulate Zhouzhong, he was really afraid that Zhouzhong would give up.


    "Zhang Tianyou, you want me to give up. You look up to yourself too much. Since you are so confident in yourself, it''s better for both of us to gamble."


    "I can give you a move. No matter what move you use, if I can''t take your move, I will be killed by you voluntarily in the challenge arena."


    "Similarly, I only have one move. If I can''t kill you, I will abstain from this game. I don''t know if you dare to gamble with me?"


    Zhou Zhong said to Zhang Tianyou lazily.


    As soon as this remark was made in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the audience under the challenge arena could not see it without Zhang Tianyou.


    "In the middle of the week, why do you gamble with Zhang Tianyou when you get Jihad qualification through the back door?"


    "That''s right. The only way to meet you is failure. Don''t daydream about it."


    Under the challenge arena, there were all kinds of curses.


    Zhang Tianyou spread out his hands and looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    "See, people''s aspiration, everyone is on my side, I have no reason not to gamble with you, but I''m willing to admit defeat, and don''t default at that time."


    Zhang Tianyou said to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    Originally thought that Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to promise, but now it''s good that Zhou Zhong killed himself, but it''s just his intention.


    "Players on both sides are ready. The game begins."


    The referee officially announced the start of the match.


    But Zhang Tianyou and Zhou Zhong didn''t do it.


    Zhang Tianyou squatted, his right fist slightly closed to his waist, and he was brewing his strongest strike.


    Zhou Zhong was still lazy and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Tianyou at all.


    "This week is too arrogant. I really want to see Zhang Tianyou punch him."


    "That''s right. This week is so big. Even if you die, you deserve it."None of the audience in the challenge arena is optimistic about Zhou Zhong, and they scoff at Zhou Zhong''s current attitude.


    Zhang Tianyou constantly compressed the dark energy in his body, and a powerful momentum suddenly burst out from him.


    The clothes were windless, but Zhang Tianyou''s right arm sleeve had all been broken, revealing his strong muscles.


    Zhang Tianyou is still accumulating energy, he wants to do a move to kill, do not give the week any breathing opportunity.


    This move is a move created by him after he passed through the demons.


    Since he created the dark killing fist, he has never exerted it with all his strength, but it is enough to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    The dark energy is constantly gathering on Zhang Tianyou''s right arm, and the visible energy wave around Zhang Tianyou''s right arm.


    At this time, Zhang Tianyou''s whole right arm became extremely dark.


    At this time, Li Hualong is looking at Zhang Tianyou in the challenge arena excitedly. Although Zhang Tianyou didn''t teach him this move, Li Hualong has seen the power of this move.


    Zhang Tianyou even told Li Hualong the principle of this move, hoping that he could also learn something from it.


    As a move created by Zhang Tianyou himself, dark killing fist is also his strongest attack means now. He gambles everything on this fist.


    The dark killing fist focuses on the attacking hand through the dark energy. At the moment of contact with the enemy, it infuses all the dark power concentrated on the whole arm into the enemy''s body. The huge and violent dark energy can instantly disintegrate the enemy''s life cells.


    One strike blocks the life energy supply of the enemy, so as to achieve one strike to defeat the enemy. However, if you want to use this move fully, you have to go through a long distance. This is why Zhang Tianyou gambled with Zhou Zhong before the game.


    He has to fight for enough time for himself to make the strongest strike.

 Chapter 4648

    "Zhang Tianyou, it''s too long for you to build up your strength. If you really fight, I''m afraid you''ll be killed before you finish it."


    "It''s too impractical. It''s just like chicken ribs. There are so many changes on the battlefield that you don''t have time to prepare. I don''t think it''s very useful for you to be flashy."


    make complaints about Zhang Tianyou, who is still in the middle of the week.


    "Zhou Zhong can see the shortcomings of Zhang Tianyou''s move at a glance. It''s not how powerful Zhou Zhong is, but the disadvantages of Zhang Tianyou''s move are too obvious. Not to mention Zhou Zhong, even the audience under the challenge arena can see it."


    Some other contestants who are curious about Zhang Tianyou shake their heads after seeing Zhang Tianyou''s moves.


    Zhou Zhong is right. The battlefield is changing rapidly. Who would be stupid enough to give him such a long time.


    As Zhou Zhong said, Zhang Tianyou''s move is flashy.


    However, it is undeniable that the power of this move is definitely proportional to the accumulation time for such a long time. Otherwise, Zhang Tianyou''s move will really become a joke, a move that attracts people''s attention but has no practical effect.


    make complaints about Zhang Tianyou''s Tucao in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, you can''t protect yourself now. You can''t resist my dark killing fist. You''re burning there to make sarcastic remarks."


    "No matter what move you take, if you want to be able to kill the enemy, you will have the meaning of existence."


    Zhang Tianyou finally ended the accumulation of force, at this time, Zhang Tianyou''s right arm has been more than one circle thicker than the left arm.


    With a strong pressure, Zhang Tianyou finally put out his dark killing fist.


    Zhang Tianyou''s legs suddenly launched force, shooting himself like a shell at Zhou Zhong.


    Under the action of acceleration, this move is more penetrating.


    Zhang Tianyou believed that if only one blow went down, Zhou Zhong would die on the spot.


    Watching Zhang Tianyou launch his proud attack on himself, Zhou Zhong''s face shows a mysterious smile.


    "You''ve kept me waiting for a long time. I just don''t know if your dark killing boxing is as powerful as you said."


    In the face of Zhang Tianyou''s attack, Zhou Zhong stood idly without any action, as if the target of Zhang Tianyou''s attack was not him.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong had no sense of crisis at all, Zhang Tianyou suddenly felt as if he had been insulted.


    "Zhou Zhong, let''s die!"


    The dark killing fist is thrown out by Zhang Tianyou, aiming at Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    This blow is Zhang Tianyou''s strongest one. He is absolutely confident that he can fight Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong looked at him with a smile, stretched out his right hand and directly grasped Zhang Tianyou''s right fist.


    Zhang Tianyou showed a cruel smile.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are so naive. Do you think you can take my dark killing fist? It''s ridiculous."


    "But you should be honored to die under my own moves. Even if you go to hell, it''s enough for you to boast for a while."


    Zhang Tianyou''s dark miesha fist contacts Zhou Zhong''s palm.


    A huge force suddenly erupted between the two.


    As soon as the huge energy was released, a whirlwind of energy was blowing in the challenge arena, which made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    "I''ll be dead by the middle of next week."


    The audience under the challenge arena and Li Hualong now have the same idea.


    Zhang Tianyou''s move gives everyone a very strong feeling, and it is true, but he met Zhou Zhong today.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength is beyond ordinary people''s comprehension.


    It''s beyond the scope of normal people to kill the black spirit emperor with the strength of the earth saint. I''m afraid there are few people who can kill people beyond the level in the whole dark space.


    Zhou Zhong is among these people.


    Originally, everyone thought that Zhou Zhong was disappeared by Zhang Tianyou, but when they opened their eyes, they saw a picture that they would never forget.


    Zhou Zhong has been standing in front of Zhang Tianyou. At this time, Zhou Zhong still holds Zhang Tianyou''s fist.


    Those supporters of Zhang Tianyou most do not want to see the scene, so unreservedly presented in front of them.


    Li Hualong was flustered. Zhang Tianyou could imagine the power of his fist even if he had no personal experience, but Zhou Zhong caught it.


    Even Zhang Tianyou couldn''t believe that Zhou Zhong could stand in front of him intact.


    "No, No."


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    "You can''t catch my dark killing fist. It''s absolutely impossible."


    Zhang Tianyou seemed to be stimulated by the unspeakable, and he kept repeating that it was impossible.


    However, the fact is that Zhou Zhong not only caught Zhang Tianyou''s strongest blow, but also didn''t move half a step.


    Zhou Zhong seemed to take root at his feet, and the huge impact did not make him move.This is the absolute strength.


    Those who mocked the middle of the week are now all shut up.


    Everyone''s face is hot, as if by a pair of invisible big hands repeatedly slapped a dozen ears.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Zhang Tianyou in shock with a smile on his face.


    "Then it''s my turn."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou in Zhang Tianyou''s ears.


    Zhang Tianyou wants to take back his arm, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. His fist is caught by Zhou Zhong, as if he was clamped by a pair of pliers.


    A fist with the true meaning of annihilation smashed on Zhang Tianyou''s chest.


    The true meaning of solitude is like the mouth of the abyss, devouring the vitality of Zhang Tianyou crazily.


    Zhang Tianyou flew all the way by the punch of Zhou Zhong, and he just stopped when he saw that he was about to row out of the challenge arena.


    Annihilation is devouring Zhang Tianyou''s vitality and making him miserable, but the physical pain is far less than that of Zhou Zhong.


    He hit with all his strength and didn''t hurt the middle of the week.


    Didn''t Li Hualong say that in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, there was only the strength of the early days of Disheng?


    Why can Zhou Zhong show the strength of dizu office.


    Zhang Tianyou didn''t understand and couldn''t accept it.


    He clearly even everyone is afraid of the devil can overcome, why will lose to this person.


    Zhang Tianyou''s heart is full of unwilling, but everything is too late, from the moment Zhang Tianyou stepped into the challenge arena, it was doomed to his failure.


    He is pretentious and conquers the demons. He thinks that he can go to the top of his life and overlook the whole dark space. However, he did not expect to lose his life in the holy war.


    All the previous fantasies have turned into nothing.


    But in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhang Tianyou was shocked step by step.


    Zhou Zhong leaned down to Zhang Tianyou''s ear.


    Zhou Zhong told him in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Your failure is doomed, because I am Yingzun."

 Chapter 4649

    Zhang Tianyou can''t believe that Yingzun is still alive.


    Zhang Tianyou looks at Zhou Zhong strangely.


    Zhang Tianyou thinks he is invincible. If Zhou Zhong is Yingzun, he has no reason to kill himself.


    At the beginning, Yingzun was him, and Zhang Tianyou also accepted Li Hualong as an apprentice. In Zhang Tianyou''s understanding, Li Hualong and Yingzun should be friends, but why does Li Hualong hate Zhou Zhong so much.


    "I took Li Hualong as an apprentice just to repay you for saving me. Aren''t you friends with Li Hualong, but why do you want to abolish his arms?"


    Zhang Tianyou asked.


    Zhang Tianyou knew that he would not live long, but he didn''t want to be a fool. Even if he died, he would die plainly.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Zhang Tianyou pitifully.


    "You''ve been cheated by Li Hualong. I''m not friends with him from beginning to end. Li''s family is very ambitious. Li Hualong is the same arm as my friend. Do you think I''ll be friends with him?"


    Zhang Tianyou understood that he was played by Li Hualong.


    Zhang Tianyou is pretentious, but in the end he is fooled by his apprentice.


    In addition, he has been seriously injured, is unable to accept this reality, and finally spread hate to see Li Hualong under the challenge arena, died.


    There is no difference between life and death in the jihadi arena. Everything is up to fate. It''s your ability to live. You can only blame yourself for being inferior to others when you die.


    But Zhang Tianyou''s death caused everyone''s dissatisfaction, and the audience thought that Zhou Zhong was used as a means of abusing.


    "In the middle of the week, we successfully defended the challenge, ranking 95th."


    The referee announced the result of the match.


    "Referee, he must have cheated this week. He may be Zhang Tianyou''s opponent. He must have said something to Zhang Tianyou just now."


    "Yes, with Zhang Tianyou''s strength, he must have threatened him with Zhang Tianyou''s family if he lost to Zhou Zhong."


    The audience below said with a lot of words.


    But Zhou Zhong looked at them with disdain.


    "On the holy war list, everything depends on your strength, even if some means are part of your strength. If you win, you win. What do you call for one by one?"


    "You all want to know what I said to Zhang Tianyou, so I''ll tell you."


    "I told Zhang Tianyou that Chu Tianming had died in my hands. Who knew that Zhang Tianyou''s psychological endurance was so poor that he was scared to death."


    "This is Zhang Tianyou you you are optimistic about. In my opinion, it''s just like that."


    This wave of operation in the middle of the week is full of hatred, but he doesn''t care about the views of the audience below.


    I thought the audience would continue to gossip about Zhou Zhong, but after hearing Zhou Zhong admit that he killed Chu Tianming, everyone shut up.


    Li Hualong didn''t want to accept this fact.


    Chu Tianming is the ancestor of the Chu family. His strength is absolutely superior to that of Zhang Tianyou. Even Chu Tianming can be killed, which shows how terrible the strength of Zhou Zhong is.


    Li Hualong is totally stupid now.


    Gu Chuang and other family members were also shocked.


    I always thought that Bai fan was rescued by Chu Tianming, but now it seems that there is another secret. It''s not good to say that Bai fan''s disappearance has something to do with Zhou Zhong.


    Although they don''t believe Zhou Zhong has the ability to save Bai fan, out of caution, Gu''s family quietly discussed and decided to kick Zhou Zhong out of the jihad.


    Bai fan disappears. As long as he doesn''t appear in the Jihad, Gu''s family can still grasp the overall situation. But if Bai fan is really rescued by Zhou Zhong, no one can guarantee that he will tell Bai fan''s story.


    But if they want to highlight Jihad reasonably in the middle of the week, they need to make a perfect plan and a reasonable reason.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to convince the public. Who can take part in the jihad is a fuel-efficient lamp. Gu''s family is the first family in the imperial city of Xizhou, but the people who can take part in the Jihad don''t know that they are limited to DaXiZhou. People from all empires in the dark space can take part in the jihad as long as they have the ranking of the Jihad list.


    Who can guarantee that the influence behind others is smaller than that of Gu family, so Gu family does not dare to kick Zhou Zhong out directly now.


    After Zhou Zhong killed Zhang Tianyou, he also ushered in his next game.


    In the middle of the week, the current ranking is 95th, and the players who want to compete with him are in the range of 100 to 90.


    In the last jihadi competition held in the holy ruins, except that LV Fengtian gave up his place to Zhou Zhong, the ranking of others did not change. They were all the former people.


    These people have witnessed Zhou Zhong''s strong strength in the holy market.


    At that time, greed suddenly appeared, which could be said to have been the highest combat power at that time, but it was still inferior to Zhouzhong. Finally, Zhouzhong fled in confusion and detonated the holy ruins.


    These people know that they are not the opponents in the middle of the week. It''s better to keep their strength and deal with other players than to compete with the middle of the week.


    So when these people face the middle of the week, they all choose to give up the game.I didn''t even think of that in the middle of the week.


    Originally, I thought I could have a good fight, but I didn''t expect that from the 94th place, Zhou Zhong didn''t make his ranking rise directly from 95th to 90th.


    Those who firmly believe that Zhou Zhong won Zhang Tianyou by means of despicable means still want to see what else Zhou Zhong can do. As long as they show a little bit of horsemanship, they will report Zhou Zhong for the first time and make him lose the qualification of jihad.


    But these people are disappointed.


    Starting from the 94th place, five people in succession voluntarily admitted defeat. They didn''t give Zhou Zhong the chance to make a move, and the audience couldn''t grasp any of Zhou Zhong''s tricks.


    However, five people gave up the match with the middle of the week, which made the audience have another idea.


    Many people now think that Zhou Zhong is a powerful and influential family member.


    They may not have heard of this family, but the family must be very terrible.


    Otherwise, the players participating in jihadi will not be able to admit defeat directly in the face of the middle of the week.


    At the same time, they also looked down upon Zhou Zhong even more. They all felt that Zhou Zhong was just relying on the family background behind him, and participating in Jihad was only arranged by the family to gild him.


    And the week is also happy to do so, do not have to start ranking directly rose several, such a good thing week is naturally willing to.


    In the middle of the week, the ranking on the jihadi list rose rapidly, which also attracted the attention of those players who ranked above 90.


    Since the last Jihad did not involve players ranking above 90, they did not understand the fighting power of the middle of the week.


    It''s said that Zhou Zhong didn''t win these five games. His idea is quite different from that of the audience below. He is not ashamed of what Zhou Zhong did.

 Chapter 4650

    At the beginning of the establishment of Jihad, the White Emperor wanted to let them know more about their own shortcomings and the strengths of their opponents through the duel between practitioners, so that they could better improve themselves.


    At the same time, it is also to promote all practitioners to practice more actively, which is to improve the overall level of black space.


    Moreover, it is said that as a grassroots, the White Emperor gained the recognition of all people step by step from the bottom through rigorous cultivation, and became the most powerful being in the world.


    It is said that when the White Emperor was in the holy land, he was able to fight against the strong of the emperor. Because of this, the White Emperor became the belief of those grassroots who had no family background and were of ordinary origin.


    The White Emperor in their hearts is a god like existence, is to illuminate them in the repair of a bright light on the road.


    Meng zhantian, the next opponent in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, was born in a poor family. He was the grass-roots cultivator. His strength has been carrying out the thought of emperor Bai from beginning to end, which can be said to be the loyal fan of emperor Bai.


    At the same time, I feel more shameless than others about what I did in the middle of the week.


    Of course, all this is not Zhou Zhong''s wish. If the opponent doesn''t fight with Zhou Zhong, what can Zhou Zhong do? He can''t hold on to others. In that case, it''s against the rules.


    The middle of the week is also inexplicable.


    However, Meng zhantian didn''t care about this. He decided that Zhou Zhong was a descendant of a family with a big background. He thought that Zhou Zhong''s practice was insulting the White Emperor and the jihad.


    More importantly, Meng zhantian once had a Taoist partner who was robbed from him by his family''s children. Meng zhantian had a preconceived idea that Zhouzhong was a family''s children, so he had a great resentment against Zhouzhong.


    Meng zhantian can''t wait to fight Zhou Zhong down from the challenge arena. He wants to prove to everyone that whether you are a son of a family or have excellent talent, they are not inferior to them. On the contrary, they work hard with their family.


    At the beginning of the competition, players from both sides usually introduce themselves to each other. However, Meng zhantian has great resentment towards Zhou Zhong and looks down upon Zhou Zhong, so he doesn''t even introduce himself.


    Hear the referee let two people introduce themselves, Meng fried days disdain looking at the week said.


    "You are not worthy to know my name. In front of me, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Meng to have such a strong malice towards himself.


    Zhou Zhong even thought about whether he had offended the person in front of him, but in Zhou Zhong''s memory, there was no such person as Meng zhantian.


    "Brother, I don''t know what misunderstanding you have about me, but you have to be careful in the next game."


    Zhou Zhong''s kind reminding didn''t win Meng zhantian''s favor. On the contrary, Meng zhantian made Zhou Zhong hypocritical.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t get close to me. I don''t care how many benefits those people took from you before. If you meet me today, you''ll think you''re unlucky."


    In the middle of the week, I can understand that this person mistakenly thinks that those who admit defeat have taken advantage of themselves.


    Zhou Zhong felt helpless, but there was no explanation.


    For such people, explanation is cover up, and cover up is fact. Zhou Zhong knows that the more he explains, the more he feels that he has benefited those people.


    In the middle of the week, Meng zhantian, a murderous man, hooked up with him.


    No amount of explanation is as true as actual action.


    The best explanation is to let Meng Shatian know that he is powerful.


    Meng blasted and snorted coldly.


    In his opinion, Zhou Zhongcai''s action is to provoke him.


    "Zhou Zhong, let''s die!"


    Meng blasted the sky and yelled, and attacked Zhou Zhong with murderous spirit.


    Meng blast day''s offensive is very fierce, and the move is deadly, obviously do not want to give Zhou any way to survive.


    Born in grass roots, he doesn''t care about Zhou Zhong''s background. He just wants to finish Zhou Zhong in the challenge arena.


    In the arena of Jihad, there is life and death. Even if you kill your opponent, you can''t retaliate. This is the rule set by the White Emperor at the beginning, but as time goes on, not many people abide by it.


    However, Meng Shatian, who regarded the White Emperor as his belief, always believed that no one would dare to break the rules set by the White Emperor.


    In fact, there are not a few people who have formed enmity in the Jihad, and there are not a few people who have died because they were retaliated after participating in the Jihad, but Meng Shatian doesn''t know it.


    From the beginning of the game, Zhou Zhong was avoiding Meng zhantian''s attack, which made Meng zhantian more angry.


    Meng Shatian''s attack was like a torrential rain, which made the audience excited.


    They all want to see Mengtian blow up in the middle of the week.


    And Meng Fantian really thinks so.


    Ever since the Taoist priest was robbed by the children of the aristocratic family, Meng zhantian worked hard every day to turn his hatred towards the disciples of the aristocratic family into motivation.


    Kung Fu is as good as those who want to. Thanks to Meng''s efforts, he has made some achievements in his own empire and is well known by many people.However, even if Meng zhantian is working hard, no matter how talented he is, he is not the opponent in the middle of the week.


    Looking at Zhou''s skillful escape from his own attack, Meng zhantian finally can''t help but use his own unique skill to become famous.


    Meng suddenly jumped up, his fists clasped together, his arms raised above his head, and his whole body bowed back like a full bow.


    This is a move that Meng zhantian developed with inspiration from monkeys during his training.


    And Meng blast day also this move a natural for very loud name, cast empty blast hammer.


    With the acceleration of falling from the air, Meng Shatian''s move uses his whole body''s strength to coordinate with the bending and tightening of the whole body. When all the strength is transferred to the arm, the hammering gets the maximum strength increase.


    In the later stage of the earth saint, he once used this move to kill a monster whose strength was also in the later stage of the earth saint.


    We should know that the physical strength of monsters is much higher than that of human beings. Under the same level, it is difficult for human beings to defeat monsters.


    From this, we can see how powerful Meng''s move is.


    Since Meng zhantian disdained to name himself to Zhou Zhong when he came on stage, the audience under the challenge arena did not know who Meng zhantian was.


    But he is more famous for this move, many people recognize him.


    "There is no doubt that he will die in the middle of the week. At the beginning, Meng zhantian killed the monster with the same strength as him by throwing a blow hammer."


    The audience under the challenge arena are looking forward to seeing the scene of Meng Shatian''s killing in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong looked up at Meng zhantian in the air and said a few words unconsciously.


    "The palm technique of falling from the sky."


    Zhou Zhong''s face shows a smile. Meng Shatian wants to kill himself. It depends on whether he has the ability.

 Chapter 4651

    Meng zhantian is very confident in his empty blow.


    "In the middle of the week, you go to die. No matter what your background or family you have, you have to show all your strength in the challenge arena of jihad. All external forces are insults to jihad."


    "Today, I''m going to show you that the power of those of us who practice hard can''t be defeated by your family background."


    Meng zhantian has been saying that Zhou Zhong can get the current ranking only by his family background.


    No matter how good his temper is in the middle of the week, he is impatient. Moreover, with the strength of the middle of the week, it is not easy to deal with them.


    But Meng blew up the sky endlessly, without any evidence, just by what he saw and heard, he directly gave Zhou Zhong the hat.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t feel much about Meng zhantian, but he couldn''t stand it. Meng zhantian kept on talking.


    Meng zhantian aimed at Zhou Zhong''s head from top to bottom, buttoned his fists hard.


    In the middle of the week, there was a flash of excitement in my eyes. I haven''t played for five games in a row. Now I can finally do a big fight.


    The audience in the challenge arena thought that Zhou Zhong could only defend with his strength, but they didn''t think that Zhou Zhong should go up directly.


    Meng''s eyes are in full bloom.


    In the middle of the week, he is at a disadvantage. Now he rushes up on his own initiative, and the disadvantage is even more obvious.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are a son of a noble family. You have no actual combat experience. How can you compare with me? You still want to fight me head-on. It''s just a dead end."


    Meng fried day proud said.


    The two fists are getting closer and closer to Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong finally made a move.


    In the middle of the week, his arms were pushed up, and his fists hit Meng Shatian''s elbows accurately.


    Zhou Zhong blocked Meng''s attack directly, and his elbows were blocked. Meng''s fists could not hit Zhou Zhong smoothly.


    Meng blast day proud of the unique move, so easy to be broken by the week.


    Meng zhantian couldn''t accept this reality for a moment.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t give him any chance to react at all. With the upward momentum, Zhou ZhongMeng raised his knee and directly hit Meng zhantian''s belly.


    The strike in the middle of the week seemed light, but only Meng Shatian knew what terrible power it contained.


    Everyone thought that Zhou Zhong was just jumping into the air with the help of the explosive force of his legs, but in fact it was not.


    In the middle of the week, there are few people who have the ability to fly in the whole dark space. This jump in the middle of the week is not simple.


    Jumping up in the middle of the week is just to confuse everyone. In fact, flying ability was used in the middle of last week, and its acceleration is absolutely terrible.


    At this time, Meng felt that the whole person was not good.


    The organs in the body seem to be stirred, rolling in the cavity.


    The two landed, Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry to blow up Meng Tian.


    Meng Shatian almost knelt on the challenge arena holding his belly after landing.


    After retching a few times, he slowly stood up.


    But his face was very ugly.


    He can''t believe that Zhou Zhong, a son of such a family, has such a high fighting consciousness. He can not only see through the loopholes of his moves at a glance, but also make effective counterattack later.


    "How about my family disciple''s means


    said with a laugh in the middle of the week.


    Meng zhantian looks at Zhou Zhong with an uncertain face.


    "Zhou Zhong, it seems that I underestimate you, but don''t be complacent. Don''t think that if you can break my moves, I can''t help you."


    "You have a family background, and you must have the advice of an expert. It''s not surprising that you can see the flaws of my moves, but next I have to be careful. I will show 120 points of strength."


    Meng zhantian said with words.


    But in the middle of the week there was a bit of impatience.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t look down on Meng zhantian, who was born in the grass roots, because Zhou Zhong was just like him, step by step.


    However, Meng zhantian repeatedly slandered himself, and what made Zhou Zhong angry was that Meng zhantian was too confident and even arrogant.


    This kind of person feels that he should be taught a lesson and must know the rules of the world.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he bullied his body and even didn''t use his usual bone sword. He only relied on his physical strength to attack Meng zhantian.


    Due to the increase of the spirit and devil training, the physical strength of Zhou Zhong is quite terrible, which is not what people in the heaven and earth holy realm can bear.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Meng zhantian was knocked to the ground with one punch, which only used 30% of his strength. If he showed all his strength, I''m afraid Meng zhantian could not even take one of his punches.


    However, Meng zhantian was seriously injured by Zhou Zhongyi.


    Meng zhantian is not reconciled. Since his Taoist partner was robbed by the disciples of the aristocratic family, he has a great hatred for all the children of the aristocratic family.I thought that I finally made a name for myself with my efforts, but I didn''t expect that I was so embarrassed after meeting Zhou Zhong.


    Meng zhantian''s hatred emerges in his heart and rushes to Zhouzhong with his teeth clenched.


    He wants to prove to everyone, to prove his own strength, to prove that these grassroots are not inferior to those aristocratic children.


    Meng blasts the day to take the infinite indignation to swing own strongest fist.


    In the middle of the week, two fists fight each other. With a loud bang, a huge impact broke out, and the newly built challenge arena was shaking violently.


    Looking at Meng zhantian, he lost his whole arm and flew out of the challenge arena.


    If it wasn''t for the staff to stop it, I''m afraid Meng Shatian would have been flying out of the central square.


    After the confirmation of the staff, Meng had no vital signs.


    "Victory in the middle of the week, ranking up to 89."


    Meng zhantian''s death is unacceptable to the audience under the arena. On the challenge arena, life and death are in accordance with their destiny. If they have the ability, they will live, but if they have no ability, they will die.


    But the audience has long had a deep prejudice against Zhou Zhong. Even if Zhou Zhong proved himself with strength, these people only think that Zhou Zhong used a powerful hidden weapon unknown to others.


    According to Jihad rules, weapons can be used, but magic weapons and concealed weapons are not allowed.


    Jihadi is fighting for its own ability. Although the magic weapon is strong, it can''t reflect the real strength of the one life cultivator. So when the White Emperor customized the rules of jihadi, he clearly stated that he can''t use magic weapons and concealed weapons. If he finds out, he will be disqualified immediately.


    The audience would rather believe that Zhou Zhong used magic weapon to defeat Meng zhantian than that Zhou Zhong killed Meng zhantian with his own strength.


    But they didn''t have any evidence, even the staff didn''t find anything, they could only declare that the game was won in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 4652

    As a staff member, Gu Chuang was listening to the audience''s guess about Zhou Zhong, and suddenly had a plan.


    He is in the same camp as Chu Tianming, the ancestor of the Chu family. When Chu Tianming attacked Zhou Zhong, as long as Zhou Zhong was not a fool, he would think of his relationship with Chu Tianming.


    Moreover, the stone is too fierce in the middle of the week, and it has reached the bottom 89 of the jihadi list so soon. Moreover, the strength of the battle just started in the middle of the week is absolutely not weak, and it is likely to enter the 50 of the jihadi list.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid I can''t even take care of my family.


    Moreover, Gu''s family also gave him an order to kick Zhou Zhong out of the jihad. He could secretly put the magic weapon on Zhou Zhong and blame him. In this way, Zhou Zhong could be expelled.


    And even if the Gu family didn''t let him kick Zhou Zhong out, he didn''t intend to let Zhou Zhong go, because Chu Tianming''s whereabouts are unknown. Gu Chuang suspects that Zhou Zhong may have killed Chu Tianming.


    If Chu Tianming was really killed by Zhou Zhong, then it is very likely that Zhou Zhong let Bai fan go.


    So anyway, Gu Chuang can''t let Zhou Zhong stay here.


    As Zhou Zhong''s ranking has risen from the 96th to the 89th in the beginning, and has crossed the 90th hurdle, as a staff member, Gu Chuang stepped into the arena to praise Zhou Zhong.


    Gu Chuang also wants to take this opportunity to put the magic weapon on Zhou Zhong.


    Because Zhou Zhong saved Bai fan and knew the ambition of Gu family, he was very careful to Gu family.


    Although Zhou Zhong has been standing in the challenge arena, he has been paying attention to Gu''s actions.


    And Gu Chuang secretly took the magic weapon in his hand, which was also seen by Zhou Zhong, but he never revealed it.


    Now is not the time. Zhou Zhong wants to see what Gu Chuang will do to himself.


    However, Gu Chuang, who stepped into the challenge arena, was smiling and warmly greeting Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongli knew that Gu Chuang must not have been holding his fart.


    Sure enough, Gu Chuang reaches out his right hand with the magic weapon hidden, and wants to shake hands with Zhou Zhong. At the same time, he puts the magic weapon into Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "In the middle of the week, you are the first person to enter the ranks of 80 from the ranks of 90. As the staff of this Jihad, I congratulate you on behalf of Gu Jia and Xizhou imperial city."


    Looking at Gu Chuang with a smile on his face, Zhou Zhong didn''t reach out, but looked at Gu Chuang with a sneer.


    Gu Chuang''s spirit is clear and stagnant. He is afraid that Zhou Zhong will find some clues and wants to take back his right hand. But Zhou Zhong takes a quick step and holds Gu Chuang''s wrist.


    "Your name is Gu Chuang, right? I don''t know what you want to do with this thing in your hand?"


    Zhou Zhong grabs Gu Chuang''s wrist and shakes, a hexagonal metal box falls out.


    And at the same time of landing, it also touched the organ.


    The hexagonal metal box was opened directly, and countless tiny silver needles were shot from it.


    Zhou Zhong hummed coldly, dodged the silver needle, and looked at Gu Chuang with poor eyes.


    "Do you want to plot against me with a concealed weapon, or do you want to blame me?"


    Zhou Zhong''s voice suddenly became very serious.


    Gu Chuang did not expect that his behavior had been discovered by Zhou Zhong, but Gu Chuang''s reaction was also very fast.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know what concealed weapon is. It''s obviously your own. Are you planning to attack me with concealed weapon?"


    Gu Chuang, a rebel, insists that Zhou Zhong wants to murder him.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and looked at Gu Chuang with disdain.


    "Just you, do I need to plot? I''m afraid you can''t even take one of my punches. It''s ridiculous that the villain should complain first. "


    "As a jihadi staff member, you have done such dirty things. I don''t know what kind of attitude Bai fan will have when he knows."


    "Now that Bai fan is away, you are in charge of the holy war. If you do this, if you let Bai Di know what will happen to you, I don''t need to say that you know it yourself."


    In the face of Gu Chuang''s scoundrel, Zhou Zhong can deal with it freely.


    Gu Chuang''s face changed.


    Bai fan''s whereabouts are unknown now, and the White Emperor is even more divine. However, if it comes to the ears of his old people, it will not help to take care of his family even if he has great ability.


    The rest of Gu''s family failed to take care of Gu Chuang, so they quickly came up to make ends meet.


    Gu family members have done a survey on every contestant, and Zhou Zhong is no exception.


    However, due to the registration time is too short, Gu''s understanding of the week is not comprehensive.


    I only know that Zhou Zhong is from Youzhou, and I know what happened between Zhou Zhong and Li Hualong through the relationship, so I sent someone to find out about Li Hualong.


    Li Hualong''s understanding of Zhou Zhong is still in his initial understanding. He always thinks that Zhou Zhong is just a little follower of Cao Yiming.


    So the Gu family paid too much attention to Zhouzhong rice, but when Zhouzhong said the word Bai fan, the Gu family''s heart was full of waves.Zhou Zhong, a little character from Youzhou, how could he know Bai fan.


    There is doubt in the heart of the family.


    If Bai fan was imprisoned by Gu''s family, he had a ghost in his heart. Naturally, he felt guilty. But if Bai fan was released by Zhou Zhong, it''s certain that Zhou Zhong knew something.


    The Gu family was afraid that Zhou Zhong might tell something about Bai fan, so they took the initiative to punish Gu Chuang.


    "Everyone, as a caretaker, Gu Chuang brought his enmity with Zhou Zhong into the jihad. This is something we didn''t expect. For the sake of our family and the purity of Jihad, I hereby announce that Gu Chuang was dismissed, and all the management of jihad has nothing to do with him."


    "We immediately took him back to take care of his family and severely punished him. I don''t know if you have any other opinions or suggestions on our decision."


    As the largest family in the imperial city of Xizhou, no one dares to challenge them. Even if they know that all this is for them, they can only accept it.


    As for the middle of the week, he has smelled the smell of a conspiracy, but did not point out.


    What Gu family wants to do with Gu Chuang has nothing to do with him. As for what kind of conspiracy Gu family is brewing, Zhou Zhong is not interested in knowing.


    As long as Gu doesn''t pay attention to him, he won''t care how much Gu tosses.


    However, if Gu wants to design himself, no matter who it is, he should be prepared to be taught a lesson.


    Zhou Zhong thinks he is not a good man, but he has no intention of harming others. But if someone wants to be a chess player, it depends on whether he has the ability to control it.


    "In the middle of the week, I''m here to accompany you on behalf of Gu family. As for Gu Chuang''s behavior just now, we will definitely punish him severely."


    Gu''s hypocritical apology to Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4653

    Zhou Zhong was used to this kind of people for a long time. As long as they didn''t offend themselves, they were free to toss about.


    "I don''t mind, but I don''t have time to waste if I can hold the game tight."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are true. Now Cao Yiming''s whereabouts are unknown, and Shi Lei and they are still in the dark forest to hear from him.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t send a signal to Shi Lei. It was a wise choice indeed.


    Otherwise, when Shi Lei and a large group of them come to Xizhou Imperial City, it''s really hard for them to leave them alone.


    It''s true that Zhou Zhong dares to fight against the Chu family so boldly. If Shi Lei is there, the Chu family will try their best to make an issue of them.


    Zhao Yanyu is the best example, but Zhou Zhong is very happy. If it wasn''t for this kind of thing, Zhao Yanyu would not show her true face.


    To think of such a person every day in Han Li''s side, Zhou Zhong felt afraid, but now everything is all right, Zhao Yanyu was arrested by the Chu family, as for how the Chu family will deal with him, Zhou Zhong does not need to worry, everything is safe.


    Zhao Yanyu''s fate is that she can survive from the Chu family. If she dies in the Chu family, it''s her destiny.


    Although Zhou Zhong''s attitude made the family members uncomfortable, it was them who felt guilty after all, and now they can only swallow their anger.


    "Since you don''t mind, we will continue the competition. I hope you can achieve the expected good results. We won''t disturb you any more."


    Gu Jiaren stepped down from the challenge arena, and the referee announced that the game would continue.


    Now the week has risen from the 96th to the 89th, the next opponent to face is also better than one.


    However, Zhou Zhong is not worried. He has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Zhou Zhong is not blindly confident, but has real ability. Looking at these contestants, there are a few who dare to challenge the dark emperor, let alone fight. But Zhou Zhong dares and kills the dark emperor, which is only the source of Zhou Zhong''s confidence.


    Although the dark emperor was not in his heyday at that time, it was not the presence of these people who could shake it later.


    The following competition week is also all the way forward, from the 88th, all the way to the 80th.


    Zhou Zhong is like a machine with a perpetual motion machine in its body. There is no sign of exhaustion at all.


    The most important thing is that we don''t want to waste time in the middle of the week. All the opponents we met before were killed with one move, and they didn''t get any chance to fight back.


    Zhou Zhongru, who is already in the 80th place, continues to challenge.


    If it is normal, a contestant from the 89th to the 80th, there is no two or three hours absolutely can not do.


    But the middle of the week surprised everyone.


    It took less than half an hour to chop nine people in a row in the middle of the week, including mutual introductions and taunts from those players.


    If we throw all the time out, it will only take about 10 minutes for the week to rise from No. 89 to No. 80.


    Such speed even in the past Jihad also appeared.


    More and more competitors focus on the middle of the week.


    I thought Zhang Tianyou was the biggest black horse in the holy war, but I didn''t expect that the real black horse was Zhou Zhong, a man from a small place like Youzhou.


    From the beginning of the 79th life, the strength is generally in the later stage of the earth saint, and the strength range of the living half step earth ancestor.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the strength of the later period of the earth saints is just a general existence in the face of them.


    But these players also have their own ability to see, in dealing with them, the week is not as easy as before.


    But it is still all the way through the cut, ranking continued to soar, after even cut nine people, ranking also rose from 79th to 71st.


    The rising speed of this kind of seated rocket has broken the previous jihadi speed.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not proud of this. In the middle of the week, this kind of opponent is not enough to make him show his family skills. At most, it can only be regarded as warm-up.


    However, in the middle of the week, the next contestant to face is actually a family member.


    His name is Gu Yanliang. He is one of the four generals of the Gu family. His strength is unfathomable. When he took part in the Jihad, he sang all the way and sat on the 70th position in the list of jihad.


    And after many jihadis, he still sat around him. Although he didn''t make it to the top 60, it was very difficult for others to win his position.


    Gu Yanliang is a proud man. He deserves his reputation as one of the four generals of the Gu family.


    Zhou''s all the way down, but also much attention, of course, there are Gu Yanliang''s eyes.


    Gu Yanliang paid attention to every match in the middle of the week, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The match in the middle of the week was so neat that they were not given time to analyze.


    So far, Gu Yanliang has no specific assessment of Zhou Zhong''s combat effectiveness, but he is very confident of defeating Zhou Zhong in the past.Gu Yanliang thinks that Zhou Zhong just used some unorthodox tactics to paralyze the previous players. Caien is able to kill with one hit.


    However, if I meet myself in the middle of this week, I will die.


    When Li Hualong saw that Zhou Zhong was about to face Gu Yanliang, the fire of hope that he was about to win was rekindled.


    Guyanling is the third place of the four generals of Gu family, and it is sure to kill Zhouzhong.


    Li Hualong''s hatred for Zhou Zhong is about to turn into substance.


    If Zhou Zhong hadn''t killed Zhang Tianyou, it would have been Gu Yanliang''s Master Zhang Tianyou.


    Even if Zhang Tianyou doesn''t have the ability to beat Gu Yanliang, it''s easy to keep the position of No.71.


    From 100 to 71, Zhang Tianyou has been able to shine in the whole Xizhou imperial city.


    As his disciple, Li Hualong''s status will naturally rise with the tide.


    But all this was killed by Zhou Zhong.


    Li Hualong thinks that Zhou Zhong took away everything he should have, but he never thought that today''s result is the result of his Li family''s previous planting.


    "In the middle of the week, you have to die, but don''t worry. After Gu Yanliang kills you, I''ll take your body."


    "Even if you die, I will never let you leave the whole body."


    Li Hualong had planned everything in his heart and was waiting for Gu Yanliang to kill him in the middle of the week.


    Gu Yanliang also received a notice from his family that Zhou Zhong must not stay. He must be killed in the arena to avoid future trouble.


    Bai fan''s disappearance is the heart knot of everyone in Gu''s family. If Zhou Zhong really knew one or two of them, it would be a time bomb for them to take care of their family.

 Chapter 4654

    In order to keep Gu family''s status in the imperial city of Xizhou, Zhou Zhong must die, otherwise Gu family will never be at ease.


    Gu Yanliang, a native of DaXiZhou, is also a popular participant in the holy war.


    The audience in the challenge arena watched Gu Yanliang cheering.


    Gu Yanliang enjoyed the atmosphere very much.


    However, compared with Gu Yanliang, Zhou Zhong has lost a lot of color, and even a lot of audiences have raised their middle finger to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. In their eyes, Gu Yanliang was an absolute master. In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, Gu Yanliang was no different from a corpse.


    If there is any difference between the two, it is that Gu Yanliang has not become a real corpse, but it is fast.


    Gu Yanliang put out his hands to signal the audience to be quiet.


    The audience, who had just been boiling, immediately quieted down.


    Gu Yanliang looked at Zhou Zhong, his eyes full of disdain.


    "In the middle of the week, the result of the war between you and me has been doomed. If you don''t want to die in embarrassment, I advise you to surrender and admit defeat now, or at least save your life."


    Gu Yanliang knows that every one of his practitioners is arrogant. He should never admit his advice just because of a few words of warning. On the contrary, Gu Yanliang''s reason for persuading Zhou Zhong to admit defeat is to arouse Zhou Zhong''s anger.


    A person''s decision in an angry situation is often wrong.


    Gu Yanliang is to take advantage of this to let Zhou Zhong compete with him in anger.


    In order to further stimulate Zhou Zhong, Gu Yanliang also took the initiative to tell Zhou Zhong about his brilliant achievements.


    "In the middle of the week, do you know my record in a jihad?"


    "At that time, I went from the 80th to the 70th. Although I was a little worse than you, the strength of those who competed with me at that time was similar to me, and even higher than me, but they were all killed by me in the end, and you will become one of those people."


    "With my strength at that time, I could go further. Do you know why I chose to stay in the 70th place?"


    "As caretakers of the family, we have the obligation to screen the strength of jihadists, and I just want to get rid of all those who want to fish in troubled waters and have some deviant ways from the holy arena of jihadi."


    "And you, in the end, will stop here."


    Gu Yanliang''s words immediately caused the scream of countless female audience under the challenge arena.


    "Gu Yanliang is so handsome that his strength is far more than that."


    The girls under the challenge arena were simply fascinated by Gu Yanliang''s words.


    Gu Yanliang said something beautiful, and heard the screams of the girls below, showing a satisfied smile.


    Gu Yanliang is a real lecheron. At this time, he has begun to imagine the happy scene with the following girls after solving the middle of the week.


    Gu Yanliang also admitted that he was not as good as Zhou Zhong, but in order to make Zhou Zhong completely defeated in the direct hand, and also in order to highlight his strength, Gu Yanliang extended his finger.


    "In the middle of the week, you must be a little tired after all the way to your present position. I don''t like to take advantage of others."


    "If you choose to fight with me, I''ll give you three moves first, so that you won''t lose."


    Gu Yanliang said with great confidence.


    The audience under the challenge arena also praised Gu Yanliang''s courage.


    And ridiculed Zhou Zhong, saying that Zhou Zhong would only use some unorthodox ways.


    Looking at Gu Yanliang, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help sneering.


    "In order to be too high in front of the audience, this silly fork is so stupid that he makes three moves."


    Gu Yanliang wanted to die. Naturally, Zhou Zhong was willing to help him.


    Gu Yanliang''s move seems to be absent-minded, but in fact it is not.


    If Gu Yanliang wants to gain fame, he must be more beautiful. However, Gu Chuan once reminded him that Zhou Zhong was not as simple as he looked on the surface and asked him to be extremely careful.


    Gu Chuan has said this kind of words, so Gu Yanliang will not trust him.


    It''s said that it''s the three moves in the middle of the week, but Gu Yanliang has made full preparations.


    Gu Yanliang''s practice is mainly aimed at his own body. At the same level, he thinks that his physical strength is above the peak, and he is proficient in defensive array.


    Just now, when I was on stage, I had already arranged several defensive arrays unconsciously. That''s why I dare to make three moves in the middle of the week.


    In Gu Yanliang''s opinion, no one could notice when he just set up the array, but he didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was also a master of array, and he had to abandon him for several blocks in array attainment.


    Zhou Zhong saw Gu Yanliang''s little actions in his eyes, but he didn''t expose him.


    Gu Yanliang is arrogant. Zhou Zhong wants to slap him in the face.


    Zhou Zhong learned from Bai fan about Gu''s ambition as a wolf. Zhou Zhong, who was already jealous of evil, naturally wanted to teach Gu Yan Liang a lesson."Cut the crap and prepare to take three moves from me. If I can''t solve you in three moves, I will give up the game automatically."


    "But I can remind you that you may not be able to catch my move, so if you don''t want to lose your life, do your best to defend, or you will regret it."


    Zhou Zhong also deliberately used language to stimulate Gu Yanliang. For nothing else, he just wanted to warn him.


    Gu Yanliang saw that Zhou Zhong was so arrogant, and his killing intention was even stronger.


    "Come on, take out your strongest attack, or you won''t have a chance."


    Gu Yanliang stood in the same place, hands behind him, a leisurely look said.


    Under the challenge arena, those flower crazy girls screamed again.


    "Gu Yanliang, you are the most handsome!"


    "Gu Yanliang, I want to give you a baby!"


    Zhou Zhong chuckled. I''m afraid the dream of these flower crazy girls can''t be realized. I think Gu Yanliang will be a dead man in a short time. How can a corpse have children with them.


    Zhou Zhong stepped back and prepared to attack Gu Yanliang.


    Before attacking Gu Yanliang, Zhou Zhong also arranged several small arrays on himself, all of which were used for Gu Yanliang''s defensive array.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly launched an attack and shot his body like a shell at Gu Yanliang in the middle of the challenge arena. The small array on his right arm gave off a faint light.


    The layman thought that Zhou Zhong''s arm shining was caused by his skill, but Gu Yanliang saw that several small arrays appeared on Zhou Zhong''s arm at a glance, and suddenly felt bad, but Zhou Zhong was close at this time.


    Zhou Zhong''s fist smashed Gu Yanliang''s chest, and the sound of broken array sounded.


    Gu Yanliang''s defensive array is simply vulnerable in front of Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4655

    Gu Yanliang dealt with three defensive arrays.


    And these three defensive arrays can completely resist the full attack of dizu in the early stage, so Gu Yanliang can be so confident that he can make three moves in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    But when he saw that his three arrays just touched his fist in the middle of the week, they directly disintegrated, and his cold sweat instantly seeped out.


    Gu Yanliang is proud of his defensive array. In front of Zhou Zhong, it''s like a window paper, which can be broken as soon as he pokes it.


    In the middle of the week, Gu Yanliang''s three defensive arrays were smashed instantly, and his fist hit Gu Yanliang''s chest.


    Zhou Zhong''s fist seems to be ordinary, but its strength is totally beyond Gu Yanliang''s imagination.


    Even though Gu Yanliang''s physical strength was far higher than that of other practitioners in the same level, he could not resist Zhou Zhong''s use of pure strength.


    Feeling the terrible power of Zhou Zhong''s fist, Gu Yanliang was shocked and regretted at the same time.


    Gu Yanliang wanted to take back what he said before, but the strength of Zhou Zhong''s fist was so great that Gu Yanliang, who was fully defensive, couldn''t even say a word.


    Gu Yanliang''s whole body is tense, and his muscles are moving as if they were alive. He wants to get rid of the strength of Zhou Zhong''s fist.


    At this time, Gu Yanliang''s face turned red and his eyes were dissatisfied with blood.


    Zhou Zhong shows a smile of evil spirit. Although this fist does not contain any energy, it can kill the strong of the earth Saint only with pure strength.


    If Gu Yanliang hadn''t arranged the defensive array in advance, and his physical strength was far beyond the same level, I''m afraid that this blow would have killed him.


    After Zhou Zhong''s fist, he didn''t give Gu Yanliang any chance to breathe at all, and then the second fist followed.


    With the true meaning of annihilation, the fist hit Gu Yanliang''s chest again.


    Gu Yanliang''s life energy began to be eroded by his true intention of extinction.


    Originally full muscles began to atrophy, losing life energy, Gu Yanliang was still pretty face also began to appear wrinkles.


    With only one punch, Gu Yanliang was more than ten years older than before.


    Feeling the passing of life energy, Gu Yanliang finally panicked.


    "What did you do to me in the middle of the week? You ruined my face. You have to die!"


    Gu Yanliang is very fond of his appearance. It''s because of his good imagination and his family background that he is sought after by many women. But now it''s all gone.


    Gu Yanliang roared wildly.


    With only two punches in the middle of the week, Gu Yanliang was on the verge of collapse.


    "Gu Yanliang, if you can take my last punch, I will admit defeat in today''s competition."


    Zhou Zhong''s face showed a confident smile. Now Gu Yanliang has lost his sense of propriety, and his defense is also declining.


    Zhou Zhong''s fists suddenly glowed with gold, which meant to open the sky like a torrent of fury. With Zhou Zhong''s fists, they poured directly into Gu Yanliang''s body.


    After three punches, Zhou Zhong takes back his fist and looks at Gu Yanliang calmly.


    They just looked at each other, but Zhou Zhong''s expression was calm, while Gu Yanliang''s expression was very strange.


    But the audience didn''t notice this. After the three punches in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Gu Yanliang was still standing in the challenge arena. They all thought that Gu Yanliang took the three punches in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and immediately cheered.


    "In the middle of the week, three punches have passed. If you lose, get out of the challenge arena."


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Zhong gently touched his lips with his index finger and made a silent movement.


    "In the middle of the week, what are you pretending now? Get out of here. You''ve lost."


    People who don''t know are still barking at Zhou Zhong.


    A gust of wind blows, Gu Yanliang, who was still standing in the challenge arena, turns into dust under the gaze of everyone, and is taken away by the wind, as if he has never appeared.


    Gu Yanliang turned into dust, and the result of the competition was obvious to all.


    Even the caretakers must acknowledge the victory of the middle of the week.


    The referee announced the victory of the match in the middle of the week.


    And those who were optimistic about Gu Yanliang before have changed their faces.


    "This Gu Yanliang is too big to trust. He has made great progress all the way in the middle of the week. He is definitely not an ordinary opponent. I didn''t expect that Gu Yanliang was so stupid that he asked him to make three moves."


    The change of the audience''s attitude made Zhou Zhong feel funny. Those who supported Gu Yanliang before changed their faces immediately after Gu Yanliang was killed.


    And even the girls who said they would give birth to Gu Yanliang also showed disdain.


    Such is human nature. Zhou Zhong has already seen the faces of these people.


    Looking at Gu Yanliang, who disappeared on the challenge arena like dust, Gu''s family was shocked.


    Gu Yanliang is one of the four generals of Gu family, whose strength is obvious to all. Gu family knows Gu Yanliang better than others.


    Gu Yanliang seemed to be careless in the challenge arena just now, but in fact he has done his best.


    Gu Yanliang may not be an opponent if the other three generals of Gu family attack in a single round, but it will take a while for them to attack Gu Yanliang together.Gu Yanliang''s defense ability is outstanding in the whole Gu family, but he didn''t expect that this person who is good at defense would die without catching the three moves in the middle of the week.


    It seems that Gu Chuan''s worry is not unnecessary. This week is not simple.


    But after all, Gu family is the first family of Xizhou Imperial City, no matter its strength or inside information can not be underestimated.


    But in order to prevent the sewer capsizing, the family members still pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    Jihadi is still in full swing, in addition to the week all the way through the chopping accident, other people are also gain and loss.


    Some people beat their opponents to improve their ranking on the jihadi list, while others missed their expected ranking.


    However, these are the normal. Except for the middle of the week, he hasn''t lost a game since the beginning. Besides, those who played against him, except those who gave up, were basically killed by the middle of the week.


    However, as most of those who competed with the middle of the week were killed, there were also vacancies in the original jihadi list, which were directly filled by the lower ranked players.


    Zhou Zhong''s careless move also indirectly helped them to improve the ranking of jihadi list.


    The players are happy, but they are worried.


    If their strength does not match the ranking, it is difficult to keep their position. This jihad is a good thing to say, but when the next Jihad starts, if they fail to improve their strength in the middle of the transition period, they will be easily pulled down from the Jihad list by other players.


    In the middle of the week, more than 20 jihadists have been challenged in a row. It has to be said that from the beginning of jihadi, it is the first time that the span is so large and the ranking rises so fast.


    In the middle of the week, the record of jihadi list has been set.

 Chapter 4656

    After killing Gu Yanliang, Zhou Zhong''s ranking has been promoted to the 70th place in the jihadi list. Although it is still in the middle and lower reaches of the overall ranking from the list, it is a height that some people can''t touch in their lifetime.


    But the goal of mid week is far from that.


    The highest ranking of the Jihad was 50th, and the goal of the week was 50th.


    Cao Yiming came to DaXiZhou to take part in the holy war in order to make the ancient Shenzong shine and make it famous.


    In the middle of the week, we will do our best for this.


    And Zhou Zhong also wants to end the jihad as soon as possible. Now Cao Yiming and his group are missing, so we can''t waste too much time on the jihad.


    In the coming competition, the middle of the week is not a bit of a drag. From the 69th place on the jihadi list, the strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the previous competition, we can meet a few players with dizu''s strength in the later stage or even half stage of dizu''s strength, but when we reach 60 in the middle of the week, we will all be players with dizu''s strength.


    Each of these people has his own unique skills and special abilities. If they were other people, they might have some difficulties to deal with, but for Zhou Zhong, they were also a group of local chickens and dogs.


    In the middle of the week, he hit 69 all the way to the 65th, all of which were direct second kill.


    Zhou Zhong was so overwhelming that no one could take him on the way.


    65 up the players are also full of curiosity about the week, the name does not turn the pass of outsiders, even so arrogant.


    The top 60 on the jihadi list is a watershed.


    The worst strength is also the middle period of dizu, while the middle period of Zhou is just the later period of Disheng, but no one can attack him at the beginning.


    The 64th contestant named Du bin, with a big bald head and strong physique, can''t be seen directly in the sunlight.


    The referee and the players introduce themselves to each other.


    Although Du bin looks very simple and honest, if he is blinded by his appearance, he will suffer a great loss.


    Because Du bin is one of the few pure practitioners of physique.


    A body muscle is suffused with the luster of metal plate, giving people a solid and heavy feeling.


    "My name is Du bin. I know your name is Zhou Zhong. I''m a ruthless person. What I practice is moving mountains, especially for the body, so the general attack doesn''t work for me."


    "Just watching your match with Gu Yanliang made me feel excited. I haven''t experienced such a feeling for a long time."


    "They can''t beat me, so I hope you can show all your strength in the next game."


    Du bin seriously said that the stuffy voice makes people feel a little swollen.


    Zhou Zhong looked up and down at Du bin, one of the few people who didn''t sneer at him after he came to power.


    It''s good to give the first impression of the middle of the week.


    It''s said that Du Bin''s body is only mild. Zhou Zhong just wanted to see how much he could do now, so he didn''t use any moves. He just fought with Du bin with his body strength.


    Gu Yanliang was also a body refiner before, and he was also proficient in array, but there was no comparison with Du bin in front of him.


    If you have to compare the two, Gu Yanliang is at most the hardness of a strengthening steel, and this Du bin is a piece of titanium alloy.


    Although Du Bin''s physical strength is frightening, his movements are slow. However, in order to test his physical strength, Zhou Zhong doesn''t have any evasive movements at all. Both of them fight hard against each other''s attacks.


    More than ten rounds down, Du Bin''s head exudes fine sweat, but Zhou Zhong is breathless.


    This kind of boxing to meat competition has been rarely seen, and the audience under the challenge arena also watched with relish.


    When the audience were looking forward to the next battle, Du bin suddenly gave up.


    "In the middle of the week, you are stronger than me, and your physical strength is not inferior to me, even better than me. I''m not your opponent."


    Zhou Zhong did not expect that Du bin should be so direct.


    To his realm, few people can so frankly admit that they are inferior to others, which one is not arrogant Lord.


    Many people are reluctant to admit that they are not as good as their rivals in their own field, but Du Bing is an exception.


    Zhou Zhong arched at Du Bing.


    "You''re not bad either. Your physical strength is the strongest I''ve ever seen."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are not flattering Du bin, but telling the truth.


    To say that Du Bin''s physical strength, even the black soul emperor is not as good as him. No wonder Du Bin said before that no one can move him. It turns out that this is not exaggeration.


    Although Du Bin''s physical strength is high, if they really fight for life and death, Zhou Zhong can easily kill him.


    Kaitian with the intention of the sword, no harm, under the emperor can have several people next week''s attack.Du bin admitted defeat and the referee declared victory in the middle of the week.


    The next few games with the previous basic not too much difference, all the way through the cut, the week''s ranking has now been promoted to 61.


    The shortest time in the middle of the week, from 96th to 61st, is enough to prove the strength of the week.


    But the following audience has long been preconceived, the impact of the week has solidified.


    However, how tough Zhou Zhong was, in their eyes, Zhou Zhong was always the villain who used mean means.


    However, through the battle with Du bin just now, many audiences have changed their views on Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s Zhang Tiangong who''s going to fight in the middle of the next week. Do you think the middle of the week can be killed like before?"


    "Of course not. You don''t see who Zhang Tiangong is. That''s Zhang''s real pride. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong''s despicable means, even Zhang Tianyou, Zhang Tiangong''s younger brother, couldn''t beat him. How could he be Zhang Tiangong''s opponent?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Didn''t you watch the match with Du bin in the middle of the week before? That''s real. I think it''s still possible to beat Zhang Tiangong in the middle of the week."


    The audience at the bottom of the challenge arena started a heated debate with you and me.


    Some viewers who have changed their view of the middle of the week are now supporting the middle of the week.


    However, the debate between the two groups ushered in another group.


    These people are all dressed in the same way. It seems that they come from the same family, Zhangjia, the imperial city of Xizhou.


    Zhangjiazhen is Zhang Tianyou''s family, and Zhang Tiangong is Zhang Tianyou''s brother.


    "Shut up, all of you. My eldest son, you can say it when you open your mouth."


    "Also, I warn you, don''t compare Zhang Tianyou to our eldest son. He''s not worthy. Zhang Tianyou is just lucky. He was born in Zhangjia. If it wasn''t for our eldest son, he would live to the present with Zhang Tianyou''s skill?"

 Chapter 4657

    The people who spoke were all under the right hands of Zhang Tiangong. Although Zhang Tianyou was Zhang Tiangong''s own younger brother, he was always with Zhang Tiangong, and they didn''t pay attention to Zhang Tianyou when they saw him yelling at his younger brother every day.


    "Zhang Tianyou died today in the middle of that week. He can''t control others. He can only blame himself for his poor talent and recruit disciples everywhere. His insight is humiliating to Zhang."


    Several people talk more and more vigorously.


    On the other hand, Li Hualong has been afraid to make a sound. He dares to say that the power behind Zhang Tianyou''s people should not be underestimated.


    At last, Li Hualong understood that Zhang Tiangong was his master''s brother, but their relationship didn''t seem good, but Li didn''t care about it.


    Zhang Tianyou is dead now, that is to say, there is no one who can protect him, and Zhang Tiangong is the best fighter.


    As long as Zhang Tiangong can kill Zhou Zhong, he, Li Hualong and the Li family will be safe.


    For Zhang Tianyou''s death, Li Hualong was very sad, but what''s the use of sadness? Compared with his own life, Zhang Tianyou''s death is not worth mentioning in Li Hualong''s eyes.


    Li Hualong from a few people crowded past, came to zhangjiaren''s side, a face flattering said.


    "Elder brothers and younger brothers are Zhang Tianyou''s elder disciples. I''ve heard what you just said."


    When Zhang Tiangong''s men listen to Li Hualong, they think they want to argue with them.


    "What? Do you have a problem with what we said? Zhang Tianyou just can''t compare with our eldest son. "


    Several people looked at Li Hualong with evil spirits.


    "Zhang Tianyou is rubbish. I didn''t expect that his disciples were the same."


    Looking at Li Hualong''s hands covered with bandages, several people laughed and said.


    "Everyone, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. Although Zhang Tianyou is my master, he can''t compare with the eldest son in terms of strength. I''m here to remind you."


    "This week, there are many tricks, and the means are despicable. You must be careful with your hands, or you will easily turn over the boat in the sewer."


    Li Hualong said politely.


    "Hum, it''s just rubbish from a small place in Youzhou. No matter how many means there are, it''s not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength."


    "You don''t have to worry about our eldest son. Since you are Zhang Tianyou''s disciple, don''t go around and humiliate Zhang. Stay with us."


    Li Hualong is waiting for their words.


    According to Zhang Tiangong''s subordinates, Zhang Tiangong''s strength is much stronger than Zhang Tianyou''s. Now with their protection, even if Zhou Zhong can''t be killed, Zhou Zhong can''t treat himself like this.


    Zhang Tianyou is not an exception. Although Zhang Tianyou is his younger brother, he is still his elder brother. When he saw his younger brother killed in biezhou, he didn''t even feel any emotion, as if he was just a passer-by.


    However, when he learned that his opponent was Zhou Zhong, he suddenly had another idea.


    The momentum of Zhou Zhong''s singing all the way in front of him is too fierce. We must kill his spirit and let everyone know that Zhang Tiangong''s strength can crush Zhou Zhong.


    Moreover, in the middle of the week, when these games were played, their reputation was always bad, and they didn''t have a good impression in other people''s eyes.


    Now is a good time to be famous.


    He plans to use revenge for his brother to kill Zhou Zhong in the challenge arena. In this way, he can not only show his strength, but also set up a good image for himself. Zhang Tiangong is willing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Zhang Tiangong is confident that he can kill Zhou Zhong, but he is not blindly confident. Zhou Zhong can kill Gu Yanliang, which shows that he has some strength.


    However, in Zhang Tiangong''s opinion, Gu Yanliang is also extremely stupid. He even killed Zhou Zhong in three moves. When he didn''t find out the details of the other party, this kind of behavior is tantamount to seeking death.


    And it turns out that Gu Yanliang is really a young man.


    Especially after Zhang Tiangong saw the match between Zhou Zhong and Du bin, he was more convinced of his idea.


    Gu Yanliang as a family man, and also became the four generals, I really don''t know what the family people think.


    In the challenge arena, the referee asked them to introduce each other''s identities.


    Although Zhang Tiangong looked down on Zhou Zhong, he didn''t show it.


    "In the middle of the week, you killed my brother Zhang Tianyou. As his elder brother, I am bound to avenge him. If you have any unfulfilled wishes, you can say them and I can finish them for you."


    "There is life and death in the challenge arena of jihad. Although revenge is not allowed, since you and I have met, I will try my best to defeat you."


    Zhang Tiangong said beautiful words in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong is not stupid. He can''t understand the meaning of Zhang Tiangong''s words.


    However, Zhou Zhong also felt funny. Even if he didn''t use all his strength to win these dozens of games, it was enough to prove his strength, but these people still wanted to take their own lives one by one, which was ridiculous.Zhang Tiangong''s words are for Zhou Zhong as well as the audience below the challenge arena.


    Zhang Tiangong wants to mobilize everyone''s emotions and bring pressure to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhang Tiangong obviously underestimated Zhou Zhong''s ability to resist pressure.


    There were many calls and curses under the challenge arena, but Zhou Zhong was not affected by others'' bad words.


    The referee announced the start of the game. Zhang Tiangong will attack with all his strength when he comes. He will beat Zhou Zhong with the most ferocious attack. He will bathe in the praise of everyone.


    Zhang Tiangong is known as the most potential talent of Zhangjia, and has been the successor of Zhangjia family. Zhang Tiangong, who has all the advantages, must make his own reputation in this war.


    Although Zhang Tiangong is a little famous person in DaXiZhou, he is not satisfied with it. He wants to spread his name all over the dark space.


    Zhang Tiangong''s fists were like a storm. It can be said that there were no dead ends, and almost all the retreats in the middle of the week were blocked.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t fight against Zhang Tiangong, but just defends him.


    In such a dense attack, Zhou Zhong can easily dodge and avoid damage.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s carelessness, Zhang Tiangong was even more irritated, and his attack was strengthened again.


    There was a loud explosion in the challenge arena. It was the huge heat generated by the friction between Zhang Tiangong''s fist and the air, which exploded the air around his fist.


    It sounds like setting off firecrackers under the challenge arena.


    Looking at the one-sided situation, the audience in the challenge arena cheered.


    The cheers of the audience were like stimulants, which made Zhang Tiangong more excited.


    He hasn''t been the focus of so many people for a long time. He was intoxicated in it for a moment.

 Chapter 4658

    Zhang Tiangong''s offensive is more and more fierce, and the reason why Zhou Zhong has been defending is that he suddenly thought of a particularly serious problem, even something more important than jihad.


    When he first entered the dark forest, Zhou Zhong knew that there were two people following them, one was Zhao Yanyu, and the other was Han Li.


    At that time, Zhou Zhong didn''t directly point out that he was afraid that Han Li would find out and change her tracking route. It was very easy to get lost in the dark forest. In order not to let Han Li be suspected, Zhou Zhong never said anything about Han Li.


    After he left, Han Li should meet Shi Lei, but after Zhao Yanyu came to DaXiZhou, Zhou Zhong suddenly had a bad feeling.


    According to the truth, Zhao Yanyu should not be the only one to come to DaXiZhou to find him, and Han Li should be with her. However, based on Zhao Yanyu''s performance, they did not meet at all, otherwise Zhao Yanyu would not stop talking about Han Li.


    There is only one result, that is, Han Li did not meet Shi Lei, but came to DaXiZhou by herself.


    But Zhou Zhong must have been in Xizhou imperial city for some time. Han Li should have arrived at Xizhou imperial city.


    Moreover, it''s time for jihad to start. Central Guangcheng has become the most bustling place in Xizhou imperial city. Han Li can''t miss it. Moreover, Han Liming knows that he will take part in the Jihad in the middle of the week, but he never shows up.


    The only answer is that Han Li is in trouble and can''t get away for a while.


    Zhou Zhong secretly hates what he should have thought when he saw Zhao Yanyu. They finally got together again. At this time, Zhou Zhong blames himself. He knows that he should have brought Han Li with him at the beginning, and he can cope with some troubles.


    Zhang Tiangong felt that Zhou Zhong''s mood fluctuated and thought that Zhou Zhong couldn''t cope with his attack.


    Zhang Tiangong used his unique skill, and suddenly formed a terrible beast head with dark power on his fists. He attacked Zhou Zhong with his teeth and claws.


    Zhang Tiangong confessed that Zhou Zhong could not catch his unique skill, and his face showed a cruel smile.


    This move is full of power and destructive force, and it is accompanied by the roar of fierce animals at the same time. It is extremely cool in appearance and formation.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongzhong is anxious and just wants to end the jihad as soon as possible, and then immediately go to find Han Li''s whereabouts.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to spend any more time with Zhang Tiangong. He retreated suddenly, and directly withdrew from Zhang Tiangong''s attack range.


    Zhang Tiangong saw that Zhou Zhong retreated, and he was more proud. He moved in to catch up with Zhou Zhong, and wanted to take advantage of Zhou Zhong''s chaos to win Zhou Zhong.


    But the next second, Zhang Tiangong regretted it.


    A golden sky axe suddenly appeared on the top of Zhou Zhong''s head, and the dazzling golden light gave off endless prestige.


    Zhang Tiangong''s sweat and hair burst, and a sense of crisis came to his face.


    Zhang Tiangong wants to avoid Zhou Zhong''s attack, but it''s too late.


    Zhou Zhong picked up the axe and waved it. A huge golden light diffused.


    All of a sudden, the golden light burst on the challenge arena, making everyone unable to open their eyes. By the time the audience under the challenge arena opened their eyes again, Zhang Tiangong had been split into two parts by Zhou Zhong''s axe, and he could not die any more.


    Although Zhang Tiangong has no breath of life, but his body is still twitching, and Zhang Tiangong''s eyes are open, an incredible look.


    The whole central square suddenly fell into silence, and everyone didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong killed Zhang Tiangong.


    Zhang Tiangong and Li Hualong, who were called the happiest before, were also unbelievable. They were able to swallow their fists with their mouths open.


    At this time, Li Hualong''s heart is broken. He thought that Zhang Tiangong could kill Zhou Zhong and save himself and Li family. Now even Zhang Tiangong has been killed by Zhou Zhong. Li Hualong has no way to go.


    The only thing waiting for him is the mid week trial.


    Li Hualong collapsed directly on the ground with a dull expression, as if Zhou Zhongcai''s strike had taken his soul away.


    Zhou Zhonggang''s attack is so fierce that those who haven''t dealt with Zhou Zhongcai begin to be on guard.


    The sudden outburst in the middle of the week made the contestants in Oceania look hot.


    As the residents of DaXiZhou, they are proud of themselves. DaXiZhou is an ancient continent with fantastic colors, which is the foundation of their honor.


    DaXiZhou is not only rich in natural resources, but also has a large number of talents. These are the reasons for their pride. As a native of DaXiZhou, Zhang Tiangong is also their pride.


    Although Zhou Zhong has been fighting all the way to the present with the most incredible speed, making them aware of the strength of Zhou Zhong, they still don''t think that Zhou Zhong, a stranger who doesn''t turn to the classics, has the ability to kill Tianjiao in DaXiZhou.


    But the death of Zhang Tiangong made them have to admit this fact.


    Just now when the giant axe appeared, they also felt a huge threat.It was a huge and terrible threat that they had never felt before. They suddenly felt as if they were standing in front of Zhou Zhong and suddenly became extremely small.


    At this time of the week has no intention to play down, urge the referee immediately to the next game.


    The referee was very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s attitude, but because of Zhou Zhong''s strength, he had to swallow his anger and organize the next match.


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s request, the audience in the challenge arena expressed dissatisfaction. They all felt that Zhou Zhong was too arrogant and thought that if he killed a god Zhang, he would be invincible.


    From 59th to 50th in the jihadi list, everyone is the pride of DaXiZhou. Everyone has the strength to keep up with Zhang Tiangong.


    Zhou Zhonggang''s move is strong, but in their eyes, they think that Zhou Zhongcai''s move is too sudden. They don''t give Zhang Tiangong enough time to kill him. The rest of the players have already understood Zhou Zhongcai''s attack, so it''s very easy to deal with it.


    However, this idea was soon ruthlessly attacked.


    In the middle of the week, he searched for the killer and killed every shot, from 59th to 51st on the jihadi list.


    There is no pause during this period. As long as you go to the challenge arena, it''s a second kill.


    The audience in the challenge arena suddenly felt that their ideas just now were ridiculous. Zhou Zhong''s strength has far exceeded their imagination.


    Today''s middle of the week has become their nightmare, I''m afraid it will never go away.


    Born in the western continent, their original sense of pride and glory has disappeared.


    The appearance of Zhou Zhong is like an abyss, which makes them feel deeply afraid.

 Chapter 4659

    The Tianjiao of DaXiZhou died in the hands of Zhou Zhong, which made the people of DaXiZhou heartache.


    The audience under the challenge arena from the beginning of cheering to silence now, Jihad hit them too much.


    However, with the appearance of Gu Chuan, the people of DaXiZhou seem to see hope.


    Gu Chuan is the 50th strong player in the jihadi League and the goalkeeper of this jihadi.


    If Gu Chuan wins the 50th place in the jihadi list in the middle of the week, then the face of the continent will be gone.


    In this jihadi, more than half of the participants from the mainland took part, and Zhou Zhong killed all the participants in the jihadi.


    If even Gu Chuan was defeated by Zhou Zhong, the Jihad would be a success for Zhou Zhong.


    Dare not get the best result of this Jihad, but also let the whole continent know their name. If they are the leader of the ancient god sect, then Cao Yiming''s wish is over fulfilled.


    Today, Gu Chuan is in his seventies, but he looks only in his thirties.


    Gu Chuang''s first impression on Zhou Zhong was not that he was a big traitor, but that he was a little simple.


    If we didn''t know that Bai fan was imprisoned by Gu Chuan, Zhou Zhong would never have thought that Gu Chuan was such an ungrateful person.


    As the head of the first family in Xizhou Imperial City, Gu Chuan is not only powerful, but also powerful.


    When Bai fan was rescued, Zhou Zhong already had a guess.


    Bai fan is a disciple of the White Emperor, and his strength has reached the stage of Dihuang. If he can be imprisoned, it can be seen that Gu Chuan''s strength should also be Dihuang.


    If Bai fan is not there, Gu Chuan''s strength is definitely the first person in DaXiZhou.


    Gu Chuan, as the head of Gu''s family, seldom shows up at ordinary times, but no one in DaXiZhou knows the rumors about him.


    Gu Chuang was bullied by Gu family members at the beginning, but he was finally accepted as an adopted son by Bai fan. With the help of Bai fan, Gu Chuang became the Gu family. Instead of punishing those who bullied him, he took Gu family to the first family of Xizhou imperial city step by step.


    One said that Gu Chuan was a wise master in the eyes of all people in DaXiZhou.


    It''s what he did in the past that makes everyone in the continent respect him.


    But it''s such a person who dares to betray his master.


    "Gu Chuan!"


    "Gu Chuan!"


    Under the challenge arena, the originally silent crowd suddenly called out Gu Chuan''s name.


    It seems to be a demonstration to the middle of the week.


    "Your name is Zhou Zhong, right? If only there could be a young man like you in DaXiZhou, I don''t have to stay in this position all the time."


    Gu Chuan said affably on the surface.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong did not believe anything Gu Chuan said.


    Gu Chuan suddenly sighed.


    "I''ve been in the 50th place in the jihadi list for a long time, and I want to see the demeanor of those people who are more than 50. But you killed so many Tianjiao in my continent, I can''t let you take my present position."


    "It''s a gift I left to the continent. Only the people of the continent are entitled to take my ranking from me."


    Gu Chuan said to himself, as if to tell the audience that he would hold the last honor of the continent.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to talk with Gu Chuan, and Zhou Zhong knows that this last game is not like those before.


    The referee announced the start of the game.


    The appearance before the middle of the week was too bright. Gu Chuan also wanted to see what ability the man who could kill Gu Yanliang had, so he didn''t rush to do it.


    It''s waiting for the middle of the week to take the initiative.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense either. Knowing that the main idea of the battle with Gu Chuan was not good, he called out the bone sword to take the initiative.


    As soon as they met, Zhou Zhong felt the dark power surging in Gu Chuan''s body.


    Zhou Zhong''s attack is very sharp, but it can''t shake Gu Chuan.


    It seems that after finding out the details of Zhou Zhong, Gu Chuan did not blindly defend, but took the initiative to attack.


    In just a few minutes, the two men have played each other more than 100 times.


    In the middle of the week, Gu Chuan has been beating him. He seems to be in a hurry.


    The middle of Zhou Dynasty had to admit Gu Chuan''s strength. It seems that the plain Gu Chuan is already the strength of the Dihuang, but his fighting power is far more than that. I''m afraid that he has reached the middle of Dihuang, which is even stronger than the black spirit emperor.


    No wonder the audience below will be full of hope when they see Gu Chuan.


    Gu Chuan not only has a high level, but also uses extraordinary powers. It must be because of 100% of Bai fan.


    It can be said that Bai fan gave Gu Chuan everything he could, and Gu Chuan really lived up to Bai fan''s cultivation.


    It''s just that in the end I should have done such ungrateful things.Zhou Zhong seems to be passive and has been beaten by Gu Chuan, but in fact, he doesn''t have the strength to fight back as you can see.


    At this time, the fighting power of the Zhou Dynasty must be better than that of the White Emperor.


    But in the middle of the week, Gu Chuan felt the breath of the Hades.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he had more contact with Hades and was sensitive to their breath. He had a lot of suspicions about Gu Chuan.


    What''s more, greed has explained that the Hades religion has a stronghold in DaXiZhou. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this Gu Chuan.


    So Zhou Zhong wanted to observe Gu Chuan more.


    And Zhou Zhong also analyzed the relationship between Gu Chuan and Hades.


    If Gu Chuan''s imprisonment of Bai fan is the meaning of Hades, it will be troublesome.


    The underworld cult has always been reckless, and no matter what it does, there is a big conspiracy. If Gu Chuan really has something to do with the underworld cult, what kind of conspiracy is brewing behind the imprisonment of Bai fan.


    You know, Bai fan is an emperor for thousands of years. He is a disciple of the White Emperor after the twenty-four emperors. If even the people of the White Emperor dare to move, you can imagine that they must have a big move.


    Two people you come and I go, although the week has been suppressed, but did not show defeat.


    Gu Chuan doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to beat Zhou Zhong, but he is constantly testing Zhou Zhong''s bottom line, but he can''t attack for a long time, and his defense is becoming more and more handy.


    But the audience under the challenge arena didn''t know about it. They just saw that Gu Chuan had been oppressed in the middle of the week.


    The voice of the audience is getting louder and louder.


    The Jihad was held in DaXiZhou, which can be said to add a lot of color to DaXiZhou. It is a glorious moment for DaXiZhou.


    But the appearance of the middle of the week broke all this.


    Although the middle of the week is only one step away from the champion of this Jihad, if we let the middle of the week win the champion of Jihad, the Jihad of DaXiZhou will become the biggest joke in the whole dark space.

 Chapter 4660

    Gu Chuan, as the owner of the first family of Xizhou Imperial City, means that the last player in the middle of the week has become the goalkeeper to keep the face of big Xizhou.


    If Zhou Zhong is defeated, the name of Gu Chuan will surely go down in the history of DaXiZhou.


    Moreover, Gu Chuan has a high reputation in the imperial city of Xizhou, and everyone has a good reputation for him. Although he is 60 or 70 years old, he still has many female sex fans.


    Compared with Gu Yanliang''s fresh meat, Gu Chuan has the maturity he doesn''t have. It''s true that he has become the idol of thousands of girls in Xizhou imperial city.


    However, these people only know that Gu Chuan is the head of the family. As Bai fan''s adopted son, he is also a member of the White Emperor. Moreover, he is the first pride of DaXiZhou. His appearance is bright and his identity is extraordinary. But in fact, Gu Chuan has another secret identity that is unknown.


    Gu Chuan is one of the seven major crime departments of the Hades cult, gluttony.


    However, the identity of gluttony is unknown to other family members besides the people of Hades.


    Gu Chuan has been hiding his identity, which is actually arranged by the Hades.


    There is such a strong man as Bai fan in Xizhou imperial city. Even the Hades should be careful everywhere for fear of being noticed by Bai fan.


    However, this move has been arranged for a long time, and it''s time to start, so Bai fan is imprisoned.


    The rapid expansion of Hades makes their hearts expand, and they are not satisfied with lurking in the dark as the driving force behind the tide.


    But want to come out, go to the sun, let everyone in the dark space know the existence of Hades, Hades as a dark organization in the dark space, after hundreds of years of ups and downs.


    It has already developed and grown, and the strength of the congregation is not weak. There are seven major crime departments in charge. Even if they come out of the shadow, they are confident and fearless, which can not be shaken by ordinary sects.


    So just a few decades ago, taking advantage of the turmoil in the western continent, he found Bai fan''s adopted son, Gu Chuang.


    At that time, Bai fan wanted to take revenge on Gu, but he was caught by the underworld cult and successfully tricked into becoming a member of the underworld cult.


    However, at that time, the Hades didn''t tell Gu Chuan their purpose. They only said that they could help him revenge on Gu Chuan and let him take the position of head of the family.


    With the help of Hades, Gu Chuan got what he wanted and became the head of Gu''s family. At the same time, he was more obedient to Hades.


    With the help of the Hades cult, Gu Chuan soon led his family to become the first family in Xizhou imperial city. Of course, there was no lack of conflicts with other families.


    However, with the support of Hades after leaving, those families who had hatred with Gu Chuan were eliminated one by one.


    And Gu Chuan''s strength is also rising rapidly, and finally he was promoted to the great crime Department of the Hades cult, gluttony.


    But all this was done in private without telling Bai fan.


    After he became the head of the first family in Xizhou Imperial City, Gu Chuan''s mind also changed, and he was not satisfied with his identity as the head of the family because of the instigation and influence of Hades.


    At this time, Hades also told Gu Chuan their real purpose.


    The secret support of Hades to Gu Chuan is to let him become the master of the whole continent, so that the Hades can be unscrupulous activities in the continent.


    DaXiZhou is rich in natural resources, which are indispensable resources for Hades.


    With the influence of Gu''s family in the imperial city of Xizhou, plutocracy could be established step by step in the great Xizhou.


    Gu Chuan''s influence in the continent is growing, and his greedy nature is also exposed.


    Full strength can corrode a person''s mind, and the Hades religion really takes advantage of this, making Gu Chuan willing to do things for them.


    Gu Chuan''s nature is not bad, but the control of the Hades on the human mind is very small, little by little affecting Gu Chuan.


    On the challenge arena, the fight between them is still in full swing.


    Gu Chuan didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong from the beginning. To him, Zhou Zhong was just a joke.


    On the surface, Gu Chuan is the first proud man in the western continent, the head of the first family in the imperial city of the western continent, and another important identity is the great sin Department of the Hades.


    The double identities are all superior, and the pride in the heart is needless to say. Besides, he is a disciple of the White Emperor, and he is noble.


    It can be said that he is the best of the best, but since the match with Zhouzhong, Gu Chuan has found that he can''t beat Zhouzhong.


    Double identity of him, no matter which identity is not allowed to appear such a thing.


    Gu Chuan suddenly serious, the offensive is also more fierce, but still unable to win next week.


    He was already in the realm of the early emperor of the earth, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he was not afraid of even the master of the middle emperor of the earth. However, he did not expect that a little rubbish in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was so tenacious.


    Gu Chuan reminded Gu Yanliang to be careful of Zhou Zhong, but he was killed by Zhou Zhong in the end. It seems that it is not Gu Yanliang''s carelessness, but Zhou Zhong''s great ability.Gu Yanliang didn''t complain about his death, not only him, but all the people in the room took a look. Zhou Zhong was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, with unlimited potential. The arrogance of DaXiZhou is not comparable to Zhou Zhong.


    He''s the only one in the middle of the week.


    Gu Chuan seldom meets a person with such evil aptitude, and he has his own abacus in his heart.


    Gu Chuan suddenly stops and looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    At the same time that everyone was puzzled, Gu Chuan even set up a border.


    The border envelops the whole arena, isolating everyone.


    The audience under the challenge arena can''t see the two people in the challenge arena at this time.


    A thick layer of black fog shrouded the arena, and there was lightning dormant in the black fog. Some curious spectators reached out to touch the border, but they were directly struck into coke by the lightning.


    The audience was frightened and retreated.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t stop Gu Chuan. He wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    For Gu Chuan, Zhou Zhong also has a lot to learn.


    Without seeing the situation in the challenge arena, the audience began to complain.


    They all want to see Gu Chuan kill Zhou Zhong.


    In the border, Gu Chuan looks at Zhou Zhong with a calm face, and his doubts rise in his heart.


    "Aren''t you afraid at all?"


    It''s too late in the week.


    "What is there to be afraid of? It''s just a border. Am I so vulnerable in your eyes?"


    When he heard Zhou Zhong''s words, Gu Chuan nodded in praise.


    "Yes, it''s really bold. I think you should know my strength. It''s rare that I can be so calm. I''m really a rare talent."


    Zhou Zhong was amused. Listening to Gu Chuan''s words, he seemed to want to attract himself. In fact, Gu Chuan did have such an idea.

 Chapter 4661

    "Zhou Zhong, do you know my other identity?"


    Gu Chuan looks at Zhou Zhong with a proud face and asks.


    "I don''t care what identity you are, but I know you are cruel when you imprison Bai fan. If you don''t want me to tell you what you did, you have to kill me, but you may not be able to do it."


    Although Gu Chuan has the strength of the emperor of the earth, Zhou Zhong is not afraid of him. If he really wants to fight to death, Zhou Zhong has the confidence to kill Gu Chuan.


    Gu Chuan''s face changed slightly, but he adjusted it immediately.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "You really let Bai fan go, but it doesn''t matter now. Bai fan is a man after all, and I''m the big crime Department of Hades. I eat too much. Is there any power behind that that Bai fan can deal with?"


    Now there are only two of them in the challenge arena. Because of the existence of the border, the people outside can''t survive what they said. So Gu Chuan doesn''t cover up and directly reports his other identity.


    Zhou Zhong had already felt that Gu Chuan had the spirit of Hades. Unexpectedly, he was still a big man.


    The reason why Gu Chuan said his identity in Hades is to frighten Zhou Zhong.


    If you want to negotiate with Zhou Zhong, you must want to gain the upper hand. Using your identity to exert pressure on the other party is just a small skill in negotiation.


    Because Zhou Zhong captured greed, Gu Chuan also noticed that Zhou Zhong had the aura of Hades, and knew that Zhou Zhong had more or less some understanding of Hades.


    In the underworld religion, the big crime department is the coexistence of power and strength. I believe Zhou Zhong must know about the big crime department.


    "In the middle of the week, I see your strength is not bad, and I''m a talent lover. It''s really a pity to kill you like this. It''s better to join us and do something big with us."


    "I can have today''s strength, a large part of it is because of the underworld religion. I think you are extremely qualified. Joining us will certainly help you to a higher level. Why not?"


    Gu Chuan''s words refuse temptation, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to refuse, but Zhou Zhong is not moved.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, there was no one who joined the Hades because of this petty profit.


    Besides, there are three major crime departments in the underworld cult, all of which have something to do with Zhou Zhong. The underworld cult will definitely not let him go. Will it let him join it.


    It seems that Gu Chuan didn''t know about the death of the three major crime departments, otherwise he would not have said these words to him.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, Gu Chuan. I won''t join the Hades cult, and I haven''t paid attention to your strength."


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of dark space, with the strength of Zhou Zhong, we could destroy the Hades.


    Zhou Zhong directly refused Gu Chuan''s solicitation, but Gu Chuan was not angry.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. Let me finish."


    "What are you doing in Jihad for? It''s just for fame and wealth. As long as you join Hades, everything you want can be easily obtained."


    "With your strength and my help, you can definitely become a major crime department. Everything you want will be as simple as searching for something."


    Zhou Zhong sneers.


    "Gu Chuan, I have something very interesting in my hand. I got it in the dark forest. I think you should have a look."


    Gu Chuan didn''t understand what Zhouzhong meant, but he didn''t care what means Zhouzhong used.


    "Even you think it''s interesting. It must be very interesting. You might as well take it out and have a look."


    Zhou Zhong did not show any affectation and took out the greedy little bottle.


    When he saw the little bottle, Gu Chuan didn''t care.


    But when he felt the familiar smell coming from the bottle, his face became ugly.


    Greed has been locked in a small bottle by Zhou Zhong, and he is going to be crazy. When he sees Gu Chuan, he suddenly feels that he has hope to get out of Zhou Zhong''s control.


    "Overeating, kill Zhou Zhong and help me out."


    Although the seven crime departments of the Hades cult seldom meet each other, they are all familiar with each other.


    Although the strength of greed is not as good as his own, but because the power of greed is special, not everyone can handle it, but he was caught by Zhou Zhong and put in a small bottle.


    In the middle of the week, Gu Chuan recognized greed and shook the bottle casually.


    "Well, isn''t it interesting to know why I put him in the bottle?"


    The middle of the week suddenly became serious.


    "Because he wanted to hurt my friend and kill me."


    "He''s also the great sin Department of your Hades. Do you still think I''ll join you?"


    Although each of the seven major crime divisions of the Hades cult manages its own forces, they are all members of the Hades cult. Gu Chuan, as the major crime division, has the obligation to save greed.


    Originally, he wanted to use his own identity to bring some pressure to Zhou Zhong, so that he could return to the underworld religion. Now, it seems that his practice not only failed, but also made Zhou Zhong stand on the peak."To tell you the truth, even if he doesn''t come to kill me, I will try my best to eradicate your Hades."


    "I''m telling you a secret. I''ve killed three of the seven major sin divisions of your Hades. He will be the fourth and you will be the fifth."


    After knowing Zhou Zhong''s purpose, Gu Chuan doesn''t want to solicit Zhou Zhong. He knows that no matter what he says, Zhou Zhong won''t listen.


    Zhou Zhong killed Daming Da sin Si of the netherworld cult. Although it had nothing to do with him, it caused damage to the netherworld cult, so Zhou Zhong had to be killed.


    However, before killing Zhou Zhong, Gu Chuan still has one thing to do, that is to rescue greed.


    "In the middle of the week, I don''t want to know what''s the grudge between greed and you, but since you''ve killed three big crime companies, I won''t let you go."


    "But I can make a deal with you, as long as you give me greed, I promise to leave you a whole body."


    Gu Chuan did not pay attention to Zhou Zhong. Although Zhou Zhong was not simple, it was only a matter of time before he killed him.


    It''s just that greed is in Zhou Zhong''s hands. I''ll start later and worry about it.


    Zhou Zhong sneers.


    "Gu Chuan, you are really whimsical. Let me give him to you. Don''t dream."


    Zhou Zhong takes back the bottle and directly kills Gu Chuan.


    Now Gu Chuan already knows that greed is in his hands and will never let him go. Instead of being beaten passively, it''s better to attack.


    Zhou Zhong held the bone sword and stabbed Gu Chuan continuously.


    The bone sword pierced the air and made a piercing sound.


    Gu Chuan hands, hands covered with a layer of black brilliance, even directly grasp to Zhou Zhong''s bone sword.


    Gu Chuan holds Zhou Zhong''s bone sword, but he doesn''t get hurt at all, and he makes the sound of gold and iron colliding.

 Chapter 4662

    "In the middle of the week, I''m giving you one last chance. Give me greed. I''ll leave you a corpse. I don''t need to tell you the strength gap between you and me. You know it yourself."


    "If I''m serious, you don''t have a chance."


    Gu Chuan warned Zhou Zhong that he hoped he could see the reality clearly and stop making unnecessary struggles.


    But Zhou Zhong would not listen to him.


    How can the people of Hades give greed to him when they see one killing another in the middle of the week.


    "Gu Chuan, don''t dream. I won''t give you greed. You will die."


    "And I also tell you that there can only be one person between you and me to walk out of here alive, but that person must be me."


    In the face of Gu Chuan''s warning, Zhou Zhong ignored it.


    If you let greed go, I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    In the middle of the week, Gu Chuan''s wrist trembled violently, and Gu Chuan let go. At this time, a white mark appeared on his hard hand.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ve given you the chance. Since you don''t grasp it, don''t mind if I''m rude to you."


    "You killed the three major crime divisions of the Hades cult, and today I will avenge them."


    Gu Chuan''s dark palms directly grasped Zhou Zhong''s neck.


    Zhou Zhong dodges and stabs Gu Chuan''s palm with his bone sword.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are too naive. Bai fan can''t escape my eternal night claw. Do you think your bone sword is harder than Bai fan?"


    Gu Chuan cheered to Zhou Zhong.


    Bai fan was imprisoned by Gu Chuan because he was caught in the claw of eternal night. It was only because Gu Chuan attacked him first and Bai fan got it without any defense.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the meaning of the divine sword was attached to the bone sword.


    At this time, Gu Chuan''s bone sword was extremely sharp. He hit Gu Chuan in the palm.


    Although it didn''t directly pierce Gu Chuan''s palm, it left a small wound in Gu Chuan''s palm with the increase of the meaning of Shenjian.


    Zhou Zhong''s strike did no harm to Gu Chuan, but it still surprised him.


    Gu Chuan''s eternal night claw has been trained to be invincible by him, but he didn''t expect to be stabbed by Zhou Zhong''s sword. Although the wound can be ignored, he must not take it lightly.


    For so many years, no one has been able to hold his hand.


    Zhou Zhong''s combat effectiveness has exceeded Gu Chuan''s expectation. He thought that Zhou Zhong was just a scattered cultivation, but at most his skills were special. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong''s combat effectiveness has reached this level.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong came to the imperial city of Xizhou, he made a lot of noise. He not only made a feud with the Chu family, but also taught the Lu family a lesson.


    The same is true of Zhang Jia. Zhou Zhong not only killed Zhang Tianyou, but also his brother Zhang Tiangong.


    On the surface, Zhou Zhong seems to have misunderstandings with his family, but there seems to be some secret behind it.


    Gu Chuan imprisons Bai fan and feels guilty. He thinks that the middle of the week is the dark chess arranged by Bai fan.


    Gu Chuan also thought that Bai fan had doubts about him, and Zhou Zhong was deliberately arranged by him.


    In order to weaken the ruling power of Gu family in Xizhou Imperial City, the middle of Zhou Dynasty was allowed to disturb the major family forces in Xizhou imperial city.


    Gu Chuan''s thoughts are superfluous. When he came to Xizhou imperial city for the first time in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he didn''t know the families in the imperial city at all. However, Gu Chuan misunderstood his careless actions.


    If Zhou Zhong knew what Gu Chuan was thinking, he would laugh on the spot.


    Just after Zhou Zhong admitted that he had let Bai fan go, he let Gu Chuan and his family believe his judgment.


    He didn''t know what arrangements Bai fan had, so he had to get rid of Zhou Zhong as soon as possible to avoid future trouble.


    Bai fan has been injured by him. Before Bai fan recovers, Zhou Zhong must be solved. If Bai fan comes back, he will die.


    Gu Chuancai, who smoothed out the relationship between them, really played a decisive role in Zhou Zhong.


    Gu Huan''s firepower is fully open, and he wants to solve the battle as soon as possible during the week of unreserved attack.


    But he underestimated the strength of the week.


    In the middle of the week, Ji Mie''s true intention is released, and the whole arena is affected by Ji Mie''s true intention.


    Gu Chuan is in the range of the true meaning of silence. Although he can''t cause substantial damage to him, the longer he follows Zhou Zhongtuo, the worse it will be for him.


    They no longer have any reservations.


    Although the audience below the challenge arena can''t see the situation on the challenge arena, they can feel the huge pressure and strong vibration from the challenge arena.


    Gu Chuan couldn''t kill Zhou Zhong in a short time, but he suddenly thought of a perfect strategy.


    Gu Chuan suddenly opens the border, and the black fog disappears. The audience can finally see the situation on the challenge arena. Originally, they thought Gu Chuan had solved Zhou Zhong''s problem, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was still on the challenge arena.


    Zhou Zhong watched Gu Chuan warily, not knowing what he wanted to do when he opened the border.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s something I want to tell you. In fact, it''s the Pluto sect that came this week to destroy this holy war.""And the disappearance of Bai fan was also the work of Zhou Zhong. He plotted against Bai fan and imprisoned him. All these were just asked by me in the border."


    After hearing Gu Chuan''s words, the audience in the challenge arena exploded in an instant.


    Zhou Zhong did not expect that Gu Chuan suddenly opened the border to frame himself.


    In the middle of the week, I admire Gu Chuan. It''s really a good move.


    Bai fan''s prestige in Xizhou imperial city is even higher than that of Gu Chuan. In the absence of Bai Di, Bai fan is their belief.


    Although Bai fan is not a native of DaXiZhou, it can be said that he has made great contribution to the prosperity of DaXiZhou.


    If someone slanders Gu''s family in Daxi continent, he may be forgiven. However, if someone dares to say anything to Bai fan, he is the enemy of the whole continent.


    Let alone sabotage Bai fan, that is to declare war on the whole continent.


    Gu Chuan is also the head of the first family in Xizhou imperial city.


    It''s the first day of pride in DaXiZhou, and it''s also Bai fan''s adopted son. No one will not believe what he said.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain. He knew that no matter how he explained it, people present would not believe him.


    Gu Chuan''s status as an adopted son has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the respect he shows for Bai fan is not in everyone''s eyes.


    Now whatever Gu Chuan says is true in these people''s hearts.


    "The scum of the hell god sect dares to harm Bai fan secretly. Today, we must break him to pieces. We must never let him go."


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves. Gu Chuan''s words directly pushed Zhou Zhong to the opposite of everyone, making Zhou Zhong the enemy of the whole continent.


    All the spectators of Jihad in central square were angry, even those who came from other empires.

 Chapter 4663

    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Cried the audience.


    The successive killing of several Tianjiao in DaXiZhou in the middle of the week has already filled the audience with righteous indignation. Now that some people know that the week has done harm to Bai fan, the audience''s mood has finally burst out.


    Gu Chuan showed a proud smile, he casually said, let Zhou difficult, this feeling let Gu Chuan feel very refreshing.


    "Let''s calm down and listen to me."


    Gu Chuan waved, but everyone was quiet.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Gu Chuan seemed to say, but it must be aimed at himself.


    "At the beginning, the White Emperor founded the holy war list, but now it is handed over to Bai fan to manage it. However, Zhou Zhong secretly harmed Bai fan and imprisoned the manager of the holy war by using shady means. I don''t think such a person is qualified to participate in the holy war."


    "So I think we should suspend the competition and cancel the results of the week."


    "Now we should arrest the murderer of Bai fan, and then let him tell Bai fan where he is."


    "Jihad is important, but I think Bai fan''s comfort is more important. As Bai fan''s adopted son, I must stand up at this time."


    Gu Chuanyi said to all the audience.


    "Zhouzhong is the running dog of the Hades religion, with extraordinary strength. If you want to win Zhouzhong, you need your help. Let''s work together to win Zhouzhong."


    Zhou Zhong sneered. Among these people, only Gu Chuan is a member of the Hades cult. Now he says that he is a running dog of the Hades cult. In order to make the opposite of everyone on his legs, Gu Chuan is really willing to go out.


    However, Gu Chuan''s influence in Xizhou imperial city should not be underestimated. The audience under the challenge arena was incited by Gu Chuan and rubbed their hands one by one.


    "Don''t worry, Bai fan is the hero of our continent. We are bound to advance and retreat together with you to catch the running dog of the netherworld religion in the middle of next week."


    The audience responded to Gu Chuan.


    And Gu Chuan is also to use these audiences to contain Zhou Zhong.


    Gu Huan doesn''t care about the life or death of these people, but Zhou Zhong can''t kill innocent people casually, otherwise he will be punished for being a ghost God.


    Gu Chuan is really calculating, but Zhou Zhong is not particularly worried about the audience, mainly the other contestants, as well as the big families in Xizhou imperial city. They are the most troublesome.


    During the conversation, some hot tempered audience rushed to the challenge arena. They had been bewitched by Gu Chuan''s words. They wanted to be conservative for Bai fan, but ignored Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    We don''t want things to get worse in the middle of the week, so we can''t kill these audiences.


    After kicking a few spectators in the middle of the week, it caused more discontent.


    "Zhou Zhong, the beast, even dares to hurt people in DaXiZhou. For Bai fan''s sake, the Chu family will take Zhou Zhong by hand."


    The Chu family has the biggest hatred against Zhou Zhong. Chu Tianming didn''t show up after he attacked Zhou Zhong. The Chu family has already thought of the result.


    The first one should be with Gu Chuan to fight Zhou Zhong.


    With the addition of the Chu family, the experts of other families in Xizhou imperial city also want to attack in the middle of the week.


    Gu Chuan stands by and looks at Zhou Zhong struggling to resist, showing a proud smile.


    No one thought that Jihad would be such a result in the end, but for the sake of DaXiZhou and Baifan, they could not let Zhou Zhong go.


    People from several families of Xizhou imperial city joined together and rushed to the challenge arena.


    More than 30 people crowded on the challenge arena, making the originally spacious challenge arena crowded.


    In the face of the intensive attack of those big family experts in Xizhou Imperial City, Zhou Zhong burst out with amazing combat effectiveness.


    However, Zhou Zhong had no grudge against these people. They just believed Gu Chuan''s slander.


    In the middle of the week, try not to kill but to fight and retreat.


    However, there are too many people who want to die in the middle of the week. One wave of fighting back will soon be replaced by another. If it goes on like this, I will be dragged down by them.


    In the middle of the week, if you fall into such a situation because of nothing, you''d better kill yourself.


    These people in Xizhou imperial city can''t distinguish between the red and the white. Instead of letting themselves fall into a passive position, they can''t take the initiative to attack.


    Just in the middle of the week, when he had decided to kill, Mr. Bai fan, who was still missing, finally died.


    Bai fan stands on his statue, overlooking all the people in the central square.


    "Everybody stop it."


    All heard Bai fan''s voice.


    Everyone looked at the statue of Bai fan.


    Bai fan flies down from the statue like a God and falls into the challenge arena.


    The appearance of Bai fan immediately changed the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Isn''t Bai fan imprisoned by Zhou Zhong? Is it because he got out of trouble and came back to find Zhou Zhong to settle accounts?"


    The audience guessed one after another, but when they saw Bai fan saluting Zhou Zhong, everyone was confused.Bai fan is so polite to Zhou Zhong. Shouldn''t he do it directly to Zhou Zhong?


    Zhou Zhong also breathed a sigh of relief. If Bai fan doesn''t show up, he will really kill.


    Gu Huan didn''t expect that Bai fan would appear at this critical moment, and he was afraid.


    Although he is the emperor''s strength now, he knows that Bai fan''s fighting power is far above him.


    Bai fan looks coldly at Gu Chuan not far away.


    "Everyone, be quiet. There is something I think you should have misunderstood. It is Zhou Zhong, not Zhou Zhong, who is the one who is behind me and who has imprisoned me."


    Bai fan points to Gu Chuan, his eyes full of disappointment.


    Gu Chuan is ambitious and wants to do harm to me. It was Zhou Zhong who saved me, so you should deal with Gu Chuancai.


    Bai fan''s words directly turned the situation around, and everyone looked at Gu Chuan inconceivably.


    Gu Chuan is Bai fan''s adopted son. Why did he do such a wicked thing.


    People in the central square can''t react for a while. Things are going too fast anyway, but many fans of Gu Chuan have questioned it.


    "Everyone calm down. I doubt the authenticity of Bai fan first."


    "We all know that Gu Chuan is Bai fan''s adopted son, and he always respects Bai fan, which may harm him. There is no reason at all."


    "So I suspect that this Bai fan is likely to be with Zhou Zhong. It must be someone from the Hades who pretends to be Bai fan. Don''t be fooled."


    "Yes, I also think this person is a fake. They are all running dogs of Hades. We must not be deceived by them."


    Zhou Zhong felt speechless. Gu Chuan''s brain powder really opened his brain.


    However, in the face of doubt, Bai fan did not panic.


    As soon as Bai fan waved his hand, he suddenly had a jade pendant with white luster.


    The jade pendant is crystal clear, and you can feel a strong and suffocating pressure from it.

 Chapter 4664

    The things in Bai fan''s hand are the keepsake left by the White Emperor. It can not only prove Bai fan''s identity, but also be a magic weapon. Although it has no attack power, it can use the supreme power left by the White Emperor to frighten the enemy.


    The White Emperor wanted to leave Bai fan a magic weapon that he could sign up for as a keepsake, but he was afraid that Bai fan would rely too much on the magic weapon and eventually lead to insufficient cultivation, so he gave up the idea.


    Bai fan also lived up to the expectations of the White Emperor. Through his own efforts, he achieved today''s achievements step by step.


    The keepsake of Bai Di is enough to prove Bai fan''s identity. Gu Chuan''s fans who questioned Bai fan''s identity just now were ashamed.


    Although they are fans of Gu Chuan, they have more respect for Bai fan.


    I think everyone knows that without Bai fan, there would be no Gu Chuan now.


    All of Gu Chuan''s things were given to him by Bai fan. Without Bai fan, there would be no Gu Chuan.


    After proving his identity, Bai fan also represents that everything Gu Chuan said before was a lie made up by him. Although some people don''t want to believe it, Bai fan has personally admitted that Gu Chuan had murdered him, which is a fact that he doesn''t earn.


    Gu Chuan has always given them the impression that he respects his teacher and respects his way. They can''t figure out why Gu Chuan wants to harm Bai fan.


    Bai fan once again expressed his thanks to Zhou Zhong and apologized to the people in Xizhou imperial city for fighting against Zhou Zhong.


    Bai fan looks at Gu Chuan again, but there is no comfort in his eyes, instead of endless cold.


    He took Gu Chuan as his own, but he didn''t expect that what he got was betrayal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m so ashamed that such an ambitious guy from the education department is ashamed of everyone''s trust in me. Today, I''m going to clean up the door in front of everyone."


    When Bai Fan said this, everyone was silent.


    They understand that Bai fan must be very tangled at this time.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Gu Chuan, as the great crime Department of the Hades, was also worthy of death.


    However, Gu Chuan did not give any explanation for his behavior, as if he had been appointed.


    Zhou Zhong knows it''s their business and is not ready to intervene. At the same time, he also wants to see if Bai fan is still reading his old love.


    If Bai fan doesn''t do it, it''s not too late for Zhou Zhong to do it again.


    When people heard that Bai fan wanted to clean up the door himself, they all stepped down from the challenge arena, but Zhou Zhong didn''t, because he wanted to learn more about Hades from Gu Chuan.


    When Bai fan wants to clean up the door, Gu Chuan doesn''t resist. He just says something to tell Bai fan, but what he wants to say can''t be heard by others.


    Bai fan cold hum, in the ring under the fence, once again isolated the audience.


    Zhou Zhong sighed in his heart. It seems that Bai fan is still soft hearted, but it''s also a matter of reason. After all, they have been in love for many years, and Bai fan takes Gu Chuan as his own.


    "If you have anything you want to say, just say it now, but don''t try to deceive me again."


    Bai Fan said coldly.


    Zhou Zhong listened to Gu Chuan''s statement. After Bai fan''s Gu Chuan became his adopted son, he didn''t stay in DaXiZhou all the time. He would spend more time with Bai Di.


    That is, during the absence of Bai fan, Gu Chuan knew the existence of Hades.


    At the same time, Hades also found him.


    At that time, DaXiZhou was a turbulent period, and the people of Hades promised that Gu Chuan could help him govern DaXiZhou and make it develop better.


    In order to develop the continent, Gu Chuan listened to the slander of Hades and joined it.


    "Don''t you know who the hell religion is? They do all kinds of evils. Don''t you know?"


    White any some hate iron not to become steel of ask a way.


    "Adoptive father, you hear me out."


    Gu Chuan continued.


    "At that time, I didn''t know what kind of organization the Hades were. I only wanted to develop the continent, so I joined them."


    "However, the longer I have been in contact with the underworld religion, the more I find that the underworld religion is terrible. They have a big plot, but I can''t withdraw from the underworld religion any more. They have a strict system. Once they join in, they can''t withdraw except death. Once they betray the underworld religion, they will take revenge madly."


    "I still have family, so I can''t infect them. I''ve been dealing with them since I''m in danger."


    "But I also found an advantage, I can make use of the relationship between Hades to better develop the continent."


    "Today''s DaXiZhou can develop very fast. It has something to do with your adoptive father, but the help of Hades is not small."


    "Enough."


    Bai fan couldn''t stop. He thought Gu Chuan wanted to explain why he betrayed him. Unexpectedly, he talked about the good things of Hades here.


    "Adoptive father, listen to me. One of the reasons why I have been staying in Hades is that I am afraid that they will destroy my family after my defection. Another reason is that I have been waiting for an opportunity to eradicate Hades at one stroke.""And this opportunity will come soon."


    Gu Chuan seems a little excited.


    "During the holy war, the underworld wants to fight against all the people who participate in the holy war. They want to bring all the competitors under their command, so as to increase the strength of the underworld."


    Bai fan was furious when he heard Gu Chuan''s words.


    "This Hades religion is too presumptuous. Jihad was created by the White Emperor. No one is allowed to tarnish the purity of Jihad in any form."


    "The idea of Hades and great jihad is disrespect to the White Emperor."


    "It seems that it''s time to solve this cult."


    Zhou Zhong saw everything in his eyes. Based on his understanding of Hades, what Gu Chuan said could be done by Hades.


    "Adoptive father, please don''t get excited. I know that if you know the opportunity of Hades, you will fight them to the end. But the strength of Hades can''t be underestimated. It''s hard for you to deal with it alone."


    "That''s why I imprisoned you so as not to let you be suspected. All this is actually my plan."


    "Although I joined the underworld religion, since I saw the real face of the underworld religion, I always wanted to leave it."


    "So I''ll take advantage of your unprepared and put you in prison. This will not only protect your integrity, but also gain the trust of Hades."


    Gu Chuan''s explanation is perfect and reasonable. Even Zhou Zhong believed it.


    "Is it your plan that my wife was forced to die by you?"


    Bai fan thought of his wife, some can not control their emotions, excited asked.


    "Don''t worry, my adoptive father. My teacher''s mother didn''t die at all. It''s just to make the netherworld religion trust me completely. I played it for you on purpose."

 Chapter 4665

    Knowing that his wife was not dead, Bai fan''s face eased slightly.


    However, Gu Chuan''s participation in Hades religion still made him unable to let go.


    "Gu Chuan, if everything you said is true, I can forgive you, but you must quit the cult immediately. Now I am in charge of the overall situation. The cult dare not do anything to you and your family."


    Bai fan''s father son relationship with Gu Chuan over the past few decades is indeed a bit of a dilemma to let him kill Gu Chuan. Moreover, listening to Gu Chuan''s meaning, Gu Chuan is designing the Hades cult, so he has the idea to forgive Gu Chuan.


    "Adoptive father, I can''t quit the underworld religion now. This is a golden opportunity. As long as we seize this opportunity, we can eradicate the underworld religion at one stroke."


    Gu Chuan thinks about it. He says that he has been waiting for this opportunity. If he can eradicate Hades, he can let Gu Chuan go.


    "Well, since you have the confidence to eradicate the underworld religion, when you eradicate the underworld religion, your identity as a member of the underworld religion will naturally disappear."


    Bai fan has believed Gu Chuan''s words, but Zhou Zhong still doubts Gu Chuan.


    Gu Chuan is the great crime Department of the Hades cult, and his identity can be established. Just now, greed has admitted that Gu Chuan is a glutton.


    To be able to sit in the position of the great crime Department of the underworld cult, you must have passed the postgraduate entrance examination of the underworld cult. How can you quit when you quit? Gu Chuan''s words have yet to be verified.


    "Gu Chuan, since your teacher''s mother is still alive, you tell her where she is now. I''ll go to find her later. I''ve disappeared for so many days. I believe she must be very worried."


    Bai fan wants to see his wife, now things have been made clear, there is no need to hide.


    "Adoptive father, you can''t go to see my teacher''s mother now. The people of Hades religion have come to Xizhou imperial city. They must not know that my teacher''s mother is still alive. Otherwise, all my previous achievements will be wasted."


    "But don''t worry, adoptive father. Your teacher and mother know all about you. You don''t have to worry. So please follow me to play this part. I''ll take you to see my teacher and mother in person when I get rid of the ghost religion."


    Gu Chuan said sincerely.


    "Well, it''s a big thing to eliminate the underworld religion. Everything should be based on the overall situation."


    Bai fan looks at Zhou Zhong again.


    "In the middle of the week, you also heard what Gu Chuangang said. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, I don''t think you need to move gange to fight for a place."


    "After all, Baidi started Jihad just to promote people''s active cultivation and let the people on the list play a leading role. I think your competition will be over."


    "The most important thing is to eliminate the Hades. Don''t waste your energy on jihad."


    Zhou Zhongdao didn''t care about the ranking of jihad. Now he is the 51st in the list of jihad. If you want to make the ancient gods famous, it''s enough.


    However, Zhou Zhong has always been skeptical of Gu Chuan.


    "Master Bai has spoken. Naturally, I won''t refuse, but I still have a question."


    "Gu Chuan, it''s the first time you and I met, but why do you aim at me so much and let me let go of greed?"


    Bai fan looks at Gu Chuan and wants to hear the explanation of his adopted son.


    "In the middle of the week, my identity in the underworld religion was big crime department. Greed and I were both high-level members of the underworld religion. I have been planning how to destroy the underworld religion all these years. If I don''t save greed, I will make him suspicious."


    "If greed escapes from you, all my previous efforts will be wasted. That''s why I have to save greed. I also want the Hades not to doubt me."


    "Moreover, the Hades have given me orders to hold the 50th place on the jihadi list, so that I will have a higher reputation in the continent and easier to master it."


    "But your momentum is too strong. If you win this jihadi championship, it will definitely affect my reputation in the continent. In order to realize my plan, I have to work hard on you."


    "Please forgive me, all of these have to be done in order to eradicate Hades."


    Gu Chuan apologetically said to Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong still can''t completely believe Gu Chuan''s words, but the words all say this share, in chasing, it seems that he is too stingy.


    "Gu Chuan, I have nothing to do with Hades. If you can eradicate Hades, it''s a good thing. But what do you want to do next?"


    Asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Since my brother asked, I''ll tell you about my plan."


    "I was going to keep the 50th place in the jihadi list according to the order given to me by Hades."


    "After I win the championship, I will contact all the competitors secretly. With their help, it will be easy to overthrow this plot of Hades."


    "Then with the help of my prestige, Gu family''s position in the whole continent will rise. When the time comes, you can easily wipe out the Hades in the continent by uniting the strength of the imperial city of Xizhou and other imperial cities.""Since the Pluto cult was exterminated in DaXiZhou, I dare not have any more activities in DaXiZhou. My personal ability is limited, and I can only do this now. However, the Pluto cult is very widespread in the dark space, and it will take time to completely eradicate it. However, it is a heavy blow for the Pluto cult to dig out this part of DaXiZhou."


    Gu Chuang talks endlessly about his plan to Bai fan in Zhou Zhong, but later, Gu Chuan''s eyes become dim.


    "But now it''s meaningless to say that my plan has been completely destroyed by your adoptive father. When the Hades know that you are safe, they will immediately notice that their plan has failed, so as to raise their vigilance."


    "I''m afraid the destruction of Hades can''t be realized."


    Gu Chuan becomes dispirited. Looking at Gu Chuan like this, Bai fan even feels absolutely sorry for his adopted son and destroys his plan.


    "Gu Chuan, you don''t have to be discouraged. Although my appearance is not in your plan, it''s also not in the plan of Hades. As long as we try to divert the attention of Hades, let them think that all actions are still in your control."


    Bai fan comforts Gu Chuan.


    Zhou Zhong was thinking about the feasibility of the plan mentioned by Gu Chuangang.


    From Gu Chuan''s excited performance when he told them about his plan to his powerless expression because the plan couldn''t be implemented, Gu Chuan really didn''t seem to act out.


    But Zhou Zhong still can''t completely believe Gu Chuan. He always feels that Gu Chuan has something to hide from them.


    Moreover, Gu Chuan''s plan is too ideal, and there are too many unstable factors in it, but it''s true that he is desperate.

 Chapter 4666

    Bai fan looks at Gu Chuan with some heartache. After all, he misunderstands Gu Chuan and destroys Gu Chuan''s plan.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Gu Chuan. We still have a chance."


    "I just thought of a way. In a moment, I will pull down the border and declare that the whole thing is a misunderstanding. Someone else has injured and imprisoned me, and I already know the whereabouts of this person. My doubts about you have been lifted."


    "Then let the competition between you two continue, but in order to complete Gu Chuan''s plan, you will be wronged in the middle of the week, let Gu Chuan win the competition, let the Hades relax their vigilance, and think that all the plans are still in Gu Chuan''s control."


    "Give the Hades the illusion that they will continue to carry out their plans."


    Bai fan finished his thoughts and looked to Zhou Zhong and Gu Chuan to hear their opinions.


    After all, it''s a temporary solution. We must improve some details. Otherwise, it''s hard for the people of Hades to be fooled.


    But Gu Chuan''s mind at this time is not thinking about the way Bai Fangang just said, but focused on the results of the game.


    According to Bai fan''s technique, he is still the champion of this Jihad, but listen to Bai fan''s meaning is to let Zhou Zhong let him.


    Gu Chuan''s heart is very upset, no matter from what angle, he has no reason to lose to Zhou Zhong.


    He is the strength of the emperor of the earth, and the middle of the week is just the later period of the holy period. They are really in a big difference. They may lose to the middle of the week.


    But listen to Bai fan''s meaning, as if he and Zhou Zhongyi will lose.


    Gu Chuan is the first pride of DaXiZhou. He has been in a high position for many years. His strength and momentum are not comparable to those of Zhou Zhong.


    But after all, it''s Bai fan''s attention. Gu Chuan doesn''t say much. Just follow the plan. As for the match with Zhou Zhong, he will show his strength to prove that he is better than Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you think the way I said is feasible? If you have a better way, it doesn''t matter. The cancer of Hades must be removed. If you have a better way, just say it


    Hearing Bai fan ask his opinion, Zhou Zhong can''t help frowning slightly.


    "I think there are too many loopholes in the methods of the elders. I have contacted with the Hades many times. They are all cautious masters. They should not easily believe what you said."


    "And with the presence of the elders, the Hades will naturally be more careful. I think we should study this matter carefully. It''s better to come up with a relatively rigorous statement, which can make your appearance more reasonable and make the Hades doubt Gu Chuan."


    After some analysis, Zhou Zhong expressed his concerns.


    Zhou Zhong''s saying this is not groundless. From greed''s ambushing Shi Lei in the dark forest, they can see that the people of Hades are all thoughtful people.


    Otherwise, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin Zhong would give up Shen Gu''s clothes in the dark night, and then they would be killed in the ambush week.


    It''s all planned.


    However, Gu Chuan said that Bai fan''s method is feasible.


    "I think the adoptive father''s method is feasible. As for what you worry about in the middle of the week, just leave it to me."


    "I''m more trusted to be dormant in Hades on so many sides, and the Hades are imperative for this plan. They can''t wait to control the whole continent through me."


    "As long as I''m careful, I won''t let them see any flaws."


    "But I need my adoptive father to cooperate with me on one point."


    Bai fan has believed Gu Chuan and is willing to cooperate with him.


    "Gu Chuan, don''t worry and do it boldly. If you have anything I need to cooperate with you, just say it. As long as you can destroy the Hades, I''m duty bound."


    With Bai fan''s affirmation, Gu Chuan once again showed his confidence.


    "According to the original plan of Hades, they will gather all the contestants and all the major family forces in Xizhou imperial city to hold a banquet in my name the day after the end of Jihad, that is, tomorrow."


    "The people of Hades will also appear, and lobby you to join the Hades, but in your present state, they will never appear, so tonight I will go to the special envoy of Hades and tell him that everything is under my control."


    "At that time, I will poison your drinking water to make you lose your fighting power, so that they will believe it."


    "So you''ll have to aggrieve your adoptive father at that time, and you''ll act like that."


    "Only when you let the people of Hades believe that you have no threat to them, they have just appeared. At that time, we can directly capture the special envoy of Hades, and then organize all forces in the continent to eliminate the influence of Hades in the continent."


    Gu Chuan looks confident.


    "It''s no problem. I''ll cooperate with you at that time. If you can really annihilate the underworld cult at one stroke, don''t pretend to be poisoned. Even if I''m really poisoned, I''m willing to."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Bai fan helplessly. How could Bai fan say that he was also a disciple of the White Emperor? What he said made people feel so unreliable."Gu Chuan, how can you guarantee the perfect implementation of your plan? Why can the people of Hades believe you?"


    Zhou Zhong still felt that Gu Chuan''s plan was not sound enough, and all the jihadi players were gathered together, as well as the people of the major families in Xizhou imperial city. The scene at that time must not be easy to control. Even if the people of Hades religion really appeared, they could use the people present to threaten them and then retreat.


    Gu Chuan looks at Zhou Zhong and gives him a note.


    Zhou Zhong took the note with only a few words on it.


    The expansion of Hades is imminent, and the whole continent needs to be controlled immediately.


    "I''ll know why I''m so confident. I''ve been active in DaXiZhou since I joined the Pluto cult. I know everything here like the palm of my hand. But if the Pluto cult wants to control the whole DaXiZhou, besides me, do you have to have someone more suitable than me?"


    "Moreover, the Hades are eager to control the continent immediately. Even if they want to support a new man to become their puppet, they will not be competent in a short time."


    "So they don''t have any choice but to believe me, and I took the initiative to tell them my plan and cooperate with them to control the continent. I think the special envoy of the Hades will believe me."


    "Do you have any doubts now?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head.


    "In that case, I''ll follow the plan you said, and then I''ll take part in it and cooperate with you."


    Although Zhou Zhong said that he would cooperate with Gu Chuan, he also had his own plan. No matter how serious and sincere Gu Chuan said, Zhou Zhong could not completely trust Gu Chuan. Tomorrow, he would wait for the opportunity according to the situation.

 Chapter 4667

    "In that case, I''ll tear down the barrier and you two will continue to finish the last game of jihad."


    Bai fan withdraws the border, and the audience who has been waiting for a long time is curious about what the three people have said.


    When the audience saw Gu Chuan standing on the challenge arena intact, they were very surprised.


    It''s common sense that Bai fan was murdered by Gu Chuan. At this time, Gu Chuan must be tidied up by Bai fan in a mess, and may even die in Bai fan''s hands. But now Gu Chuan has nothing, which makes the audience confused.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t make a clear investigation before. I wronged Gu Chuan."


    "It wasn''t Gu Chuan who attacked me, but the people of Hades who pretended to be Gu Chuan. Now the truth has come to light. Please withdraw your hostility to Gu Chuan."


    The audience who knew the truth immediately cheered, and Gu Chuan''s fans even cried excitedly.


    With the return of Bai fan, the management of the Jihad naturally returned to Bai fan.


    "Please don''t be so excited. I''m sorry for the delay."


    "Let''s continue with the last battle of jihad."


    As Zhou Zhong killed all the way up, the still alive contestants were already exhausted, and they were afraid of Zhou Zhong''s attack, so they didn''t have the courage to challenge Zhou Zhong.


    Moreover, due to the death of many contestants, those who are still alive are automatically upgraded to fill the vacancy.


    Some players who only want to keep the current position also get the promotion of the position. It can be said that everyone is happy, so they all take the initiative to give up the challenge.


    Now it''s just the middle of the week to compete with Gu chuanlai for the jihadi champion.


    Two people''s competition starts under Bai fan''s order.


    As it has been discussed before, it has been decided for Gu Chuan to win the championship, but the two still didn''t release water, presenting a wonderful match for all the audience.


    Finally, he was defeated by Gu Chuan in the middle of the week, and the Jihad held in DaXiZhou ended with Gu Chuan''s victory.


    At the end of the game, it was a relief in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong mocked himself that he was not suitable for acting.


    When Gu Chuan won the championship, the residents of DaXiZhou were all happy, and Gu Chuan''s victory also saved the final face of DaXiZhou.


    Gu Chuan won the champion of this Jihad, and his position in the hearts of the people of the continent rose to a new level.


    Gu Chuan also took this opportunity to announce his decision to hold a banquet tomorrow to invite all the contestants and the major families in the imperial city of Xizhou.


    At the end of the competition, people evacuated from central Guangcheng. Bai fan called several family leaders who had a close relationship with him, and told them the plan of tomorrow''s banquet to deal with Hades, but they went back to make preparations.


    Gu Chuan set the location of the banquet in the Xizhou Imperial City, near the central square of an empty courtyard of his own.


    The location here is ideal, suitable for ambush, and the space is relatively large, which can accommodate more than 100 people.


    Gu Chuan brings several family owners, Zhou Zhong and Bai fan to the empty courtyard to let them get familiar with the environment first.


    And a few of the owners are not idle, came after the deployment began to develop positions.


    Gu Chuan told several people about the seating arrangements for the banquet tomorrow.


    More than ten tables can be placed in the back of the courtyard, and the main hall directly opposite the empty courtyard can also be placed around the table, and the main hall is basically the position of contestants and family owners.


    After listening to Gu Chuan''s arrangement, several family owners had different opinions.


    Several families want to put their excellent children in the main hall.


    But in this way, the position is not enough, but no one wants to give up a chance to let their children so close contact with Bai fan.


    For a moment, several people argued endlessly, and no one wanted to give up such a good opportunity.


    While Zhou Zhong was watching the debate, he could not help shaking his head.


    These people didn''t pay attention to dealing with the underworld religion. They all wanted to give their family more opportunities to contact Bai fan.


    As the second largest family in the imperial city of Xizhou, the head of Zhao family must arrange his family members into the main hall.


    But also plausible, said that the strength of their family is strong, when the time comes to play out the greatest power.


    The Li family''s owner also did not show weakness, believing that the deployment of defense in the empty courtyard did not show the strength of their family.


    The opinions of the Wang family leader are also quite different from those of other family leaders. They all think that what the Li family leader said is reasonable.


    It is considered that the deployment of air defense in the air yard is overqualified.


    In the end, several people discussed and left two tables for the contestants, and the rest were taken care of by several of them.


    The tables in the empty courtyard are left to other families.


    The defense of these masters is too playful, and they focus on the main hall. There is no defense in the yard. If the people of Hades come, they will become turtles in the urn and be blocked in the main hall by the people of Hades.


    Other people don''t know what to do with the underworld. If the underworld suddenly kills them, they will be the first target of the underworld.Although the underworld cult wants to attract the players of Jihad and the families of Xizhou Imperial City, according to Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the underworld cult, if anyone disobeys them, he will definitely become their dead souls.


    And the people in the main hall can''t get rid of it in time, and they will lose a lot at that time.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help walking up to several people.


    "Everyone, I understand what you mean. They all want to show their family strength in front of Bai fan, and at the same time, they also want to make their outstanding children familiar in front of Bai fan."


    "But don''t you think it''s too much of a joke?"


    Several owners looked at Zhou Zhong at the same time, but their eyes were not very friendly.


    Although Zhouzhong is the second place in this Jihad, their opponents didn''t pay attention to Zhouzhong.


    Gu Chuan is a native of DaXiZhou. As long as he is there, he will never be able to speak in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. We''ve discussed with each other. It''s absolutely safe. Even if there is no defense in the yard, it doesn''t matter. Just protect Bai fan, Gu Chuan and the competitors."


    "And with Bai fan, the people of Hades can make waves."


    "If the people of Hades really dare to come, we will let them never come back, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, as long as the people of Hades dare to come, they will pay a heavy price."


    A few householders, you and I, denied Zhou Zhong, but also sneered at him.


    "In the middle of the week, if you think the yard also needs to be defended, you can just give this task to you. Anyway, we didn''t leave a place for you in the main hall."


    "If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you don''t have to attend the banquet tomorrow. We have enough to deal with the Hades."

 Chapter 4668

    In the face of doubts from several owners, Zhou Zhong is too lazy to explain to them. Instead of spending time with them here, he might as well make more preparations.


    According to their defense arrangement, when the people of Hades come tomorrow, they will know how ridiculous their actions and assumptions are.


    "Since you are so confident, let''s wait and see. I hope you don''t regret today''s decision."


    "Before I leave, I''m giving you one last piece of advice. If you want to keep the family blood, you''d better not let you think that the excellent children in the family come."


    Zhou Zhong gave them the last advice out of kindness, but a few people didn''t appreciate it.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Zhong''s leaving, several owners showed disdainful expression.


    "This week is nothing. I thought it would be great to take the second place in jihadi. I dare to tell us what to say. It''s unreasonable."


    Said the Zhao master with a disgusting expression.


    The Li family and the Zhao family also followed suit.


    "You little boy from a small place, what insight can you have? He doesn''t know the strength of our families at all. He thinks that if he gets the second place, he is qualified to teach us."


    "In my opinion, Zhou Zhong just wants us to spread our defense, because he is also a contestant and will be in the main hall. He just wants to win credit with us."


    "It''s too hypocritical to look like you''re being righteous."


    Several other people agreed with the words of the Li family.


    After leaving Gu''s empty courtyard, Zhou Zhong directly returned to the inn. If all Gu Chuan said was true, there would be a fierce battle with the Hades cult tomorrow.


    In the middle of the week, there are dozens of battles today, and the consumption is relatively large, so we must adjust our own state to the best state to cope with the banquet tomorrow.


    Gu Chuan left the imperial city of Xizhou overnight and came to the headquarters of Hades in DaXiZhou.


    The underworld cult was really rampant, so that the base camp was set up in a small village not far from the imperial city of Xizhou.


    However, the aborigines in the village have already been slaughtered by them, and Qiaozhuang looks like these aborigines, and has been gathering energy in the village, waiting for the implementation of tomorrow''s plan.


    Gu Chuan left with the three remaining generals of the Gu family.


    They were also influenced by Gu Chuan and joined the Hades cult. They stayed in Xizhou Imperial City as the generals of Gu family and assisted Gu Chuan in all his actions.


    Gu Chuan is also planning to leave Xizhou imperial city to find the special envoy of Hades.


    Gu Chuan took the three generals to the biggest house in the village, where the special envoy of Hades was.


    When Gu Chuan arrived, the room was full of people, all of whom were cadres of Hades, and they were waiting for Gu Chuan''s arrival.


    Led by a thin middle-aged man, wrapped in a cloak, only bare skinny arms, as well as a pair of muddy eyes.


    "Gluttony, what''s the situation over there in Xizhou imperial city? Can we act according to the original plan? "


    The thin middle-aged man asked hoarsely.


    "If I return to the special envoy, everything will be the same as before. Although there have been some incidents, the plans are all in my hands."


    "That Bai fan and Zhou Zhong are all self righteous guys. I cheated them all, and they even want to kill us at the banquet tomorrow. It''s ridiculous."


    Gu Chuan burst out laughing. Before that, he discussed with Bai fan and Zhou Zhong about how to deal with the underworld religion. Instead, he was cruel and vicious.


    "Gluttony, we have been planning for a long time in order to master the continent. Tomorrow''s action must not be allowed to fail."


    The special envoy of Hades said with pity.


    "Don''t worry, after tomorrow, DaXiZhou will be ours."


    "I told Bai fan and Zhou Zhong about our previous plan and won their trust."


    "Tomorrow you will act according to the original plan, and then I will poison Bai fan''s drink, make a real joke, and let Bai fan have no fighting power."


    "Bai fan will lose his fighting power after drinking poisonous wine. That''s when you start. I will control Bai fan for the first time, and the rest will be handed over to you."


    "If there are people who don''t want to obey, just kill them."


    The special envoy of Hades nodded.


    "Our action has determined the development of Hades in the future, and it is also a good opportunity for you to make contributions. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "When you go back later, I''ll send some people to you. This operation can only succeed, and it will never fail."


    Gu Chuan disagrees.


    "Special envoy, you are too careful. There are no loopholes in my customized plan. The only thing I miss is the middle of this week. But with his strength, he is not my opponent at all. I have found out his details when I played against him. As long as he comes tomorrow, I will kill him."


    Gu Chuan said with great confidence.


    Gu Chuan was excited when he thought that the whole continent would be under his control after tomorrow.When Bai fan was in the imperial city of Xizhou, Gu Chuan was patient all the time, and Bai fan would never be able to stand out.


    But after tomorrow, everything will change. He will be the real master of the continent.


    In the years when Gu Chuan became the head of Gu''s family, the benefits of power had completely occupied him.


    And the Hades really made use of this to arrange such a plan.


    Before long, Gu Chuan''s face became gloomy again.


    This change was seen by the special envoy of Hades.


    Gu Chuan thought of what Bai fan had said before the competition. He asked Zhou Zhong to release water and give up the position of jihadi champion to Gu Chuan, which made Gu Chuan very unhappy.


    It''s ridiculous that he needs a weak chicken who only has the strength of the earth saint.


    "Special envoy, I have a personal request for tomorrow''s action. I will control Bai fan after he is poisoned, and you can dispose of him at will, but one person must be left to me, and I will kill him personally in front of Bai fan."


    Gu Chuan''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    "You''re talking about the man named Zhou Zhong?"


    The special envoy of Hades religion has been observing Gu Chuan. Whenever Gu Chuan mentions Zhou Zhong, his expression is not very natural.


    "Gluttony, I know something about this man in the middle of the week. Up to now, three people in the seven major crimes Department of the Hades cult have died in his hands. I''m afraid greedy ambushes him this time. You must be careful. If you don''t have a complete grasp, don''t mess around, otherwise you will destroy our action."


    The special envoy of Hades reminds us.


    "Greed is now in the hands of Zhou Zhong, and I have proved it today."


    When he heard that greed was still alive, the special envoy of Hades was surprised. He thought that greed had been killed by Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4669

    I didn''t expect that this operation would still have a harvest. Although the seven major crime departments of the underworld religion are all in their own way, they are all indispensable help of the underworld religion. If one crime department is missing, the strength of the underworld religion will be weakened by one point.


    Now they can control the continent and save a crime department, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Gluttony, Zhou Zhong has killed our three major crime departments. Are you 100% sure to get rid of him?"


    Although greed is still alive is a good thing, even the special envoys of Hades are not at ease to hand over Zhou Zhong to gluttony when they think that Zhou Zhong can kill three crime department.


    "Special envoy, are you looking down on me? How can those three people who were killed by Zhou Zhong be compared with me? Moreover, I have already dealt with Zhou Zhong. It''s not difficult to kill him."


    Gu Chuan snorts coldly. Before, Bai fan asked Zhou Zhong to let him go. Now even the special envoy doesn''t believe him. Gu Chuan is a little annoyed.


    "Overeating, pay attention to your attitude."


    The special envoys of Hades were not happy.


    It can be said that the seven major crime divisions of the underworld cult are the main combat effectiveness of the underworld cult, but in terms of status, the special envoy is a little higher than them, so the special envoy is very dissatisfied with the attitude of gluttony.


    Gu Chuan tries to bear his anger. The special envoy has a special status in Hades. He takes charge of all matters of Hades instead of the leader. Even the big crime department should be polite in front of him.


    "Special envoy, I was a little impulsive just now. Please don''t worry about it."


    "It''s late. I have to go back to prepare for tomorrow''s action. If I stay here too long, it''s easy to arouse Bai fan''s suspicion. I''ll go back first."


    Gu Chuan turned and left, but the three generals of Gu family who came with him were left by him.


    Seeing Gu Chuan leave, the special envoy gives a cold hum. Because the three major wars will be left behind, it is not good for the special envoy of Hades to say that Gu Chuan is not right in front of them.


    Gu Chuan went back to Gu''s home and locked a man in his room.


    "The special envoy of the Hades cult is really unpleasant. One day I will step on you too."


    Gu Chuan had a cruel smile on his face.


    It turns out that Gu Chuan deliberately told Bai fan and Zhou Zhong about all the opportunities they had mentioned before, in order to gain their trust in themselves, so that the plan of Hades could be carried out successfully.


    Although the middle of the week such a plug, but does not affect his plan.


    The next day, the family members had already begun to arrange the banquet site, and everyone was busy in an orderly way. In order to have a chance to meet Bai fan, some small families also came to the banquet site ahead of time.


    The idea of these people is roughly the same. When the banquet begins, there will be no place for them in the main hall, so they come ahead of time to see if they can see Bai fan.


    It''s better to introduce the excellent disciples of his family to Bai fan.


    However, to their disappointment, Bai fan did not appear all the time, and even Gu Chuan was not at the scene.


    In the evening, people from various families in Xizhou imperial city have come to the banquet scene one after another.


    Zhao family, Li family, several families in charge of defense have also led the people to come and enter the main hall.


    They are proud to be able to enter the main hall.


    In the middle of the week, after a night of dressing, the state has returned to the peak, but I always feel a little uneasy in my heart, as if something bad is going to happen.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the banquet site, it was already full of people, but after looking around, Zhou Zhong found that the owners of the previous families did not listen to their own opinions, scattered the defense around the periphery, and still kept a close eye on the main hall.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later.


    Since the banquet has not yet started, people from all major families are chatting about yesterday''s jihad. When they see the arrival of Zhou Zhong, they show disdainful eyes one after another.


    "This week, I''m really brave enough to kill so many Tianjiao in DaXiZhou. Now I dare to appear at the banquet. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Keep your voice down. It''s not easy this week. If he hears you, it''s not going to be good for you."


    Some people are scared by Zhou Zhong''s strength. They are afraid that when Zhou Zhong hears the chat of people nearby, they will be furious and implicate themselves. They quickly signal to them to keep their voice down.


    But in exchange for white eyes.


    "If you are afraid of him, don''t go to the banquet. The one who can come to the banquet is not the powerful one in Xizhou Imperial City, and Bai fan is in the main hall now, even if he is in a week."


    Listening to these people talking about themselves, Zhou Zhong didn''t care. How these people treat him, Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all.


    As Zhou Zhong was also a jihadi player, his position was in the main hall. Just when Zhou Zhong wanted to enter the main hall, the Zhao family came out of the main hall and saw Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up. I told you not to come. We''ve arranged here."


    "Although you are a jihadi player, you killed so many Tianjiao in DaXiZhou. It''s not suitable for you here. You''d better leave as soon as possible to avoid conflicts with other families later. This banquet is of great significance. If you destroy the plan, you can''t take the responsibility."Zhao''s master said to Zhou Zhong with an air.


    He frowned slightly in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Li''s master and several other masters who attended the banquet came.


    "In the middle of the week, we''ve heard what the Zhao family leader said just now. It''s really not suitable for you here. If you insist on staying, we won''t stop you. But don''t you say there is a lack of defense in the yard? Let''s leave the defense work in the yard to you."


    "You, the second place in jihadi, must be very strong. We think it''s most suitable for you to guard the outer court."


    "Yes, the defense work of the outer court is for you."


    The thoughts of these people can be seen at a glance. They are just afraid that they will attack them and that they will cover the spotlight of their family disciples.


    However, what these people said is also reasonable. There is no defense in the outer court. If the people of Hades come to kill them, they will suffer.


    Looking at Zhou Zhongzhen walking to the gate of the outer courtyard, several people showed a sarcastic smile.


    "See, this week is a soft bone, he can get the second place in the Jihad must be using some shady means, otherwise why do not dare to refute us."


    "He must be afraid that Bai fan will see something and cancel his place. This kind of person should kill his spirit."


    "If he wants to enter the main hall, it''s just a dream. With our family, he can''t step into the main hall."


    After several masters told the disciples who were in charge of defense at the gate of the main hall to let them watch Zhou Zhong and not let him enter the main hall, they went back to the main hall.

 Chapter 4670

    At the beginning of the banquet, Bai fan, as a disciple of the White Emperor, was also the most influential person in Xizhou imperial city. It was natural for him to speak at the banquet.


    Bai fan first expressed his thanks to the hard-working staff in Xizhou imperial city for the holy war, and then congratulated the contestants who participated in the holy war and got the results in their mind.


    Finally, the future development direction of DaXiZhou is discussed.


    A short and powerful speech, let all the people attending the banquet applaud for it.


    Those who can sit in the main hall of the big family, in front of all the people, assured Bai fan that they would fully support the work of Bai fan and Gu Chuan in the future.


    Bai fan takes his glass and looks at everyone.


    "For the common development of the continent, let''s have a toast!"


    Everyone raised their glasses together, while Zhou Zhong was at the door, observing the movement all the time.


    As the champion of the Jihad and the head of the largest family in the imperial city of Xizhou, Gu Chuan also picked up the wine cup, exchanged greetings with all the people present, and then drank it down.


    At the banquet, all the family members wanted to get close to the mujahideen and had a good talk with them. However, Bai fan''s face became ugly.


    His head exuded cold sweat, and even some of them could not sit down and fell directly from the seat.


    Zhao family, Li family, and other people who participated in the defense looked at Bai fan. This was the signal discussed before.


    Bai fan pretends to be poisoned, so that the people of Hades believe that Gu Chuan''s action has been successful, and let them start to carry out the plan.


    Then, Bai fan led us to wipe out the Hades.


    After seeing the signal from Bai fan, the children of several families are excited and want to cash in front of Bai fan.


    However, Zhou Zhong at the door found the clue, and his face became gloomy.


    Other people may not see it, but Zhou Zhong can clearly feel that Bai fan''s momentum is failing, which is not pretended, but really poisoned.


    Take a breath of cold air in the middle of the week.


    What he worried about really happened. Gu Chuan has been acting in front of them.


    All the plans he said to annihilate the underworld cult are false. It is true to deal with Bai fan and control DaXiZhou.


    This Gu Chuan is really not a simple one. He can become the great sin Department of the Hades cult. He is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Everyone, watch out for the attack of Hades."


    Zhou Zhong rushed to the main hall while warning everyone present.


    Bai fan is poisoned, and Gu Chuan is by Bai fan''s side. At this time, Bai fan is in danger.


    However, these people in the outer courtyard didn''t know the plan of the Hades cult at all. They thought that Zhou Zhong wanted to attract people''s attention.


    "In the middle of the week, I think you''re crazy. There''s no Hades here, and there''s Bai fan here. Do the people of Hades dare to come here to have a wild life? You can''t talk too much."


    "That''s right. I think it''s the middle of the week to make trouble. You don''t have to look at any occasion. If I say it''s the middle of the week, I''d like to help us."


    Zhou Zhong''s words not only didn''t play any role, but let these people humiliate Zhou Zhong''s opportunity.


    Zhao, Li several home owners watched Zhou run to the main hall, to guard at the door of the disciples make a wink, let them stop Zhou.


    "What do you want to do in the middle of this week? Isn''t that undermining our plan?"


    "Even if there is an ambush in the underworld cult, can the people of the underworld cult come when he shouts like this?"


    "I knew I should have kicked Zhou Zhong out just now."


    Several people are very upset, feel that the week destroyed all their previous plans.


    And thought that when the banquet was over, we would go to Bai Fanna to tell the middle of the week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he quickly came to the front of the main hall, but was stopped by the disciples sent by several families to guard the door.


    "In the middle of the week, our master has an order that you can''t go in."


    "What you did just now has destroyed our plan. Now you still have the face to come here. Get out of here, or Bai fan will never let you go later."


    A few of the gatekeepers roared at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhonggang just so a shout, put everyone''s attention on Zhou Zhong''s body, and has been staying in Bai fan side of Gu Chuan but smile.


    Now his plan has been successful, and Zhou Zhong has fully attracted everyone''s attention. Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Chuan is quick to control the poisoned Bai fan.


    Bai fan is trapped in a chain by Gu Chuan and becomes a zongzi.


    Gu Chuan has always been afraid of Bai fan. Only in this way can he feel safe.


    When he controlled Bai fan, he finally showed his true face.


    Bai fan looks at Gu Chuan and stares at him.


    "Gu Chuan, you... You really betrayed me."


    Bai fan couldn''t believe that Gu Chuan would really do such a cruel thing.Gu Chuan looks at Bai fan and laughs.


    "Bai fan, Bai fan, you didn''t think of it."


    "Do you know how many years I''ve been waiting for this day?"


    "As long as you are there, I will never be able to control the continent."


    "You are pretentious and a disciple of the White Emperor. I''m tired of such a life. It''s the Hades religion that makes me see hope again. Do you think all the things you give me are what I want?"


    "I tell you, you are wrong. What I really want is the continent, the whole continent."


    "There''s only one person in the continent who can count. That person is me, the big sin Department of Hades, gluttony."


    Gu Chuan seems to be discovering the emotion that has been repressed all these years, and his expression gradually becomes crazy.


    "And you are a bunch of idiots, a bunch of hopeless idiots."


    Gu Chuan looked at the people in the main hall and said insulting words.


    Zhao, Li several home owners at this time just think of Zhou''s reminder, but it''s too late.


    Bai fan has been controlled by Gu Chuan, and with Gu Chuan''s strength, who is his opponent.


    "Gu Chuan, do you think you can succeed by poisoning me? Don''t dream. All the people here will fight and your plan won''t succeed. "


    Bai fan looked at Gu Chuan with hate in his eyes and said.


    "Bai fan, what you think is too naive. They don''t have any chance to resist."


    "Do you think I didn''t think of a way to deal with them?"


    "Now you can''t protect yourself. You''d better think about how to save yourself first, but I can tell you responsibly that you don''t have that chance at all."


    With that, Gu Chuan clapped his hands three times fiercely, and then a large number of Hades appeared around the outer courtyard, surrounded all the people, and threw poison gas bullets at them.

 Chapter 4671

    The fist sized poison gas pellet was thrown out by the followers of Hades. After landing, it immediately split from the middle and rotated rapidly.


    Purple poison gas gushed out, and very Huan had already dispersed in the whole outer courtyard.


    After inhaling the poisonous gas, the people outside the hospital suddenly felt powerless.


    The power of darkness in the body seems to have solidified under the action of poisonous gas, and it can''t be mobilized at all.


    Those who used to laugh at Zhouzhong immediately began to regret not listening to Zhouzhong''s warning.


    But now it''s too late to regret. For this action, Hades has planned for a long time, and specially developed the poison gas that can suppress the power of darkness.


    If there is no antidote, it will take at least half a day for these people to recover, but in this half a day, there are enough people of Hades to kill them 100 times.


    The Zhao and Li families realized that they had been intrigued by Gu Chuan and wanted to send someone to defend in the outer court, but it was too late.


    Countless poison gas pellets were thrown into the main hall from the window by the followers of Hades.


    Due to the limited space of the main hall and the relative closeness, the concentration of poison gas is much higher than that of the outer courtyard.


    At this time, Zhou Zhonggang''s warning still reverberated in the minds of several home owners.


    Several people want to slap themselves in the face. If they had listened to Zhou Zhong''s speech earlier, they would not have made the scene so passive.


    Gu Chuan looked at the panic stricken people in the main hall, his eyes full of excitement.


    Gu Chuan has been waiting for this day for too long. In order to wait for this day, he made too much preparation. Although there was such an episode in the middle of the week, he finally fulfilled his wish.


    The special envoy of the Hades cult came in directly from the main gate with a group of followers.


    "Control everyone, not one."


    At the command of the special envoy of Hades, a part of the congregation controlled the crowd in the outer courtyard.


    They were all affected by the gas bomb, and they had no strength to resist at this time. They could only watch the people of Hades swagger in front of them.


    "You hypocrites who claim to be just all day long have finally fallen into the hands of our underworld religion, but don''t be afraid. Our underworld religion has always given preferential treatment to prisoners. As long as you cooperate, I promise not to hurt you."


    The special envoy of Hades religion looked at the crowd that had been controlled in the outer courtyard and said with pity.


    It should be covered by poisonous gas. Zhou Zhong hides himself.


    It should be that the yard is full of poison gas, and Zhou Zhong inhales a lot of it. But when the poison gas enters the body, Zhou Zhong immediately knows the way to crack it.


    The poison gas will affect the vitality of the human body. The activity will decrease, and the flow of the dark force in the body will be blocked, just like the water in the pipe is suddenly replaced by glue with high viscosity, which cannot flow normally.


    But the middle of the week just had some control.


    In the middle of the week, the true meaning of silence is reversed, the vitality of the body is reactivated, and the power of darkness flows smoothly.


    But even if the middle of the week was not affected by the poison gas, the overall situation was now in the hands of the Hades. In order to prevent people from escaping, the favorable positions of the outer courtyard were occupied by the Hades.


    It''s almost impossible to save all the people here.


    Zhou Zhong can only observe secretly now. If he can sneak into the main hall, he may have a chance to save Bai fan. If he can help, he may have some hope.


    The special envoy of Hades took the rest of the congregation to the main hall.


    The talents in the main hall are the main target of their operation.


    At a glance in the middle of the week, he saw the special envoy of Hades at the front, as well as several people behind him.


    It seems that they are all cadres of the Hades. It seems that the Hades sent a lot of people for this operation. Basically, it can be said that the Hades stationed in DaXiZhou have basically come out.


    In the middle of the week, there were about 200 people in the underworld religion.


    It seems that in order to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan, the Hades used all the forces that could be used in the continent.


    Now, the main force of the Hades in DaXiZhou has been deployed, and their base camp is basically empty nest.


    Instead of looking for opportunities to fight back here, it''s better to go directly to their base camp.


    There must be something very important to them in the base camp of the Hades cult, which has been operating in DaXiZhou for many years.


    The sneak attack on the base camp of the Hades cult has been able to delay them a lot of time.


    Bai fan, a strong old-fashioned man, must have the ability to save his life. As long as he is given enough time, Zhou Zhong believes that Bai fan will be able to extricate himself.


    Do as you say. Zhou Zhong takes advantage of no one''s notice and makes a quick move.


    Zhou Zhong''s move is a killing move. He easily solved the two people of Hades, and successfully attracted their attention.


    "Someone was not controlled by the gas and killed both of us."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s move, the members of the Hades sect immediately reported the situation to the special envoy.


    "It must be in the middle of that week that some people will be separated to take the middle of the week for me and bring it back to me, no matter life or death."The special envoy of the Hades cult said ruthlessly.


    Greed is still in Zhouzhong''s hands now, so Zhouzhong must not be allowed to run like this.


    Zhou Zhong saw a small group of people rushing towards him, and knew that he had successfully attracted the attention of Hades.


    This small team was not the opponent of Zhou Zhong at all, but in order to create chaos, Zhou Zhong didn''t kill them all directly. Instead, he pushed them while fighting and delayed a lot of time.


    What we need to do now in the middle of the week is to make the scene as chaotic as possible, so as to gain enough time for Bai fan.


    In the outer courtyard, those who were controlled by the underworld God saw that Zhou Zhong Zhen was fighting with the underworld God, and they even wanted to let Zhou Zhong save them.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t mean that. After killing nearly half of the people, Zhou Zhong felt that the time was almost right. He jumped into the air and chopped a sword at the special envoy of Hades before he left.


    It''s not very powerful to cut out this sword Qi in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The main purpose is to irritate the special envoy of Hades and make him pay attention to himself.


    The special envoy of the Hades cult felt threatened and approached. He turned and stretched out his dry arm in the direction of the sword attack.


    Five fingers, which looked like withered bones, smashed Zhou Zhong''s sword Qi.


    Zhou Zhong''s sword spirit was not powerful, but it was very insulting. In front of so many Hades, Zhou Zhong was like a tiger into a sheep, and easily solved many of their problems.


    This makes the special envoy of Hades extremely angry, but now it''s really a critical moment. If you can''t spare time to solve Zhou Zhong, you can only let others chase him.


    "You guys should bring more people. Make sure you bring me back the corpse of the middle of the week."

 Chapter 4672

    Because the special envoys of the Hades need to deal with the contestants in the main hall and the powerful families in the imperial city of Xizhou, they have no time to deal with Zhouzhong, so they can only shoot a few capable generals and let them go to hunt Zhouzhong.


    The people who were controlled by Hades saw that Zhou Zhong just flew away. They didn''t care about their life and death at all. One by one, they began to curse Zhou Zhong.


    "Damn, thanks to him, he is the second player in this jihad. He is also a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Seeing the powerful Hades cult, he left alone. This kind of person should die early."


    "Yes, Zhouzhong is not worthy of being called the second place in this jihad. If I can escape from the underworld this time, I must use all the strength of my family. I am bound to find Zhouzhong out and let him be broken into pieces."


    Before the middle of the week, everyone had been reminded to be careful to guard against the attack of the underworld cult. However, anyone who has listened to Zhou Zhong''s departure laments that he even wants to revenge on Zhou Zhong.


    It is also hoped that the people of Hades will bring back Zhou Zhong''s body.


    These people only think about themselves, and they don''t care how much time they''ve bought for killing so many people of Hades before the middle of the week.


    The special envoy of the Hades cult asked his men to watch the people in the outer courtyard. If anyone still wanted to escape, he would kill them directly.


    Later, the special envoy of Hades took his men to the main hall.


    The people in the main hall, including the competitors, have no defense ability, so they can only let the people of the Hades show their power in front of them.


    "Special envoy, what''s going on outside? Why is it so chaotic?"


    Gu Chuan asked casually.


    "Not that week, we underestimated him. I didn''t expect that he was not affected by the poison gas and killed many of my subordinates. Now he ran away, but I sent someone to chase him. It won''t take long to bring his body back."


    At the thought of Zhou Zhonggang attacking himself, the special envoy of Hades was very upset.


    "In a small week, it''s not enough to be afraid. He must feel that the overall situation has been decided and he has no hope of winning over us, so he ran."


    Gu Chuan didn''t take Zhou Zhong seriously at all. Even if he let Zhou Zhong run away, there would be no loss to their plan.


    Zhou Zhong, after all, was an outsider. He had no background in DaXiZhou. Even if he wanted to make some noise, it was useless.


    The Zhao family and the Li family were still regretting that they didn''t listen to Zhou Zhong''s words. They thought that Zhou Zhong had expected this, and there must be a way to save them from the underworld religion.


    But when they heard the dialogue between Gu Chuan and the special envoy of the Hades cult and knew that Zhou Zhong had fled, their previous regret and chagrin disappeared.


    "Zhou Zhong, this ungrateful guy, left us to survive alone. Thanks to Bai fan who saved him from Chu Tianming, he should not have saved him in the first place."


    The words of the Li family made everyone present feel confused.


    "You said Zhou Zhong was saved by Bai fan? What''s going on? "


    The owner of the Zhao family asked.


    "At the beginning, you all know that Chu Tianming attacked Zhouzhong at night. Do you think it''s just the strength of Zhouzhong that makes Chu Tianming an opponent?"


    "Bai fan must have saved Zhou Zhong, otherwise he would have died in Chu Tianming''s hands."


    The Li family did not know the situation at that time, but he believed in his analysis.


    "This week, Guo Ren is a villain. For his own life, he even came to save his life. The life and death of his benefactor can be ignored. He is really a scum."


    Gu Chuan didn''t interrupt several people''s conversation, and he listened with relish. Being misunderstood by so many people, even if he didn''t go to trouble Zhou Zhong in the future, these people would never let Zhou Zhong go.


    But Bai fan couldn''t listen any more. With Bai fan''s character, he naturally couldn''t hear these people abusing his life-saving benefactor.


    "Shut up, you fools. Is Zhou Zhong what you fools can talk about?"


    That is to say, the owner of the house gives Bai fan a fright.


    "Bai fan, what are you doing? Why do you speak for him


    Bai fan really didn''t want to pay attention to these people, but he had to rectify Zhou Zhong''s name.


    As a disciple of the White Emperor, Bai fan is very proud. How dare he forget his life-saving kindness.


    "I was imprisoned by Gu Chuan. It was Zhou Zhong who saved me. What were you doing when Zhou Zhong reminded you of the attack of Hades?"


    "One by one, I trust you so much that I give you the responsibility of defense. What have you done?"


    "For the sake of your family, I will arrange everyone in the main hall. If I leave DaXiZhou in the future, how can you let me trust to give you DaXiZhou?"


    Bai Fan said what he thought. Several family owners knew that they had wronged Zhou Zhong, and they also felt ashamed.


    The emissary of Hades suddenly clapped his hand and laughed darkly."I''ve seen many such scenes in my life, but to be honest, I think today is the most enjoyable one I''ve ever seen."


    "But I have to say, Bai fan, you are really stupid enough to be cheated by eating too much in a few words. What qualifications do you have to say to them? These people are all members of my Hades cult in the future. I don''t allow you to be so rude to the followers of my Hades cult."


    "And do you think you can get out of here alive today? Don''t dream. Do you know how much I''ve worked behind my back to bring you down? I will never let you run away from me


    Because of their own mistakes, leading to the failure of all actions, the Li family and several other family owners feel deeply remorse.


    "You think that if you control us, you can find the whole continent. Don''t dream. Even if we die, we won''t join you. Just die."


    The head of the Li family growled at the special envoy of the Hades cult, and his position had been made clear in his words.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, one of his family disciples fell to the ground.


    The special envoy of Hades cult didn''t know what method he used, but he killed a Li family member directly.


    Looking at his family''s people dying by his side, Li''s master was a little alarmed.


    But Bai fan can only angrily look at the special envoy of Hades, but can do nothing.


    Gu Chuan suddenly stepped forward, very gentlemanly to all the people in the main hall slightly bow, and try to make his movements look more elegant, but the more he is like this, the more people think he is hateful.


    "Gu Chuan, stop pretending here. If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Bai Fan said, biting his teeth.

 Chapter 4673

    Gu Chuan looked at Bai fan and said with a smile.


    "Adoptive father, don''t worry. There are so many people here. Let me introduce myself again."


    Bai fan glares at Gu Chuan. If he can, he even wants to bite Gu Chuan to death.


    "Don''t call me adoptive father. I''m not your adoptive father and you don''t deserve to be my adoptive son. I''m really blind. Why did I take you as my adoptive son at the beginning?"


    Bai fan really regretted it. If he knew it would be like this today, he should have let Gu Chuan live and die on his own. Maybe it would not have happened today.


    Gu Chuan seems to enjoy Bai fan''s expression. He goes to Bai fan and whispers.


    "Bai fan, you still don''t understand. Many things have already been predestined. Even if you didn''t help me in those years, even if I died in the wilderness, the Hades will not let go of the fat meat of the continent."


    "Even if there is no me, there will be other people to take my place, so you can accept your fate."


    "Gu Chuan, your Hades will never succeed. As long as I''m here, you can''t get in touch with DaXiZhou."


    Bai fan struggled hard to get rid of the shackles, but everything was in vain under the effect of the poison gas.


    "Bai fan, you are very conceited. You have been following emperor Bai and suffered a lot. You thought that you were helping me when you accepted me as your adopted son. Do you know what you have done to me?"


    "It''s just the alms of your superiors to a poor man, and I don''t need them at all. I''ve seen enough of your pretentious faces, so I want to control the whole continent and let you feel trampled on."


    Gu Chuan''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    Gu Chuan looked at the other people in the main hall again. He just had a ferocious face and became calm again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m one of the seven major crime departments of Hades, gluttony."


    All the people present were startled by Gu Chuan''s other identity. No one had ever come to the famous crime Department of Hades cult, and they were all around them.


    "After today, the continent will become a part of Hades, and I am the ruler of the continent."


    "So I''d like to ask you if you have taken the initiative to join me."


    "You can see the strength of Hades. As long as you join Hades, I guarantee that your family will get more benefits and better development."


    "But as a prerequisite, you should be loyal to the Hades."


    "All of you, don''t rush to answer my question. I''ll give you some time to think about it."


    Gu Chuan looked down at the crowd, and he was intoxicated by the feeling that he was high above the others and decided life and death.


    "Gu Chuan, you brute, the scum of the western continent, we won''t join the underworld cult. We are willing to die, and we will never join the underworld cult. Let''s die."


    Although these famous families are used to domineering at ordinary times, they still have this integrity at the critical moment.


    Pluto cult is notorious. If they join Pluto cult, they will be the enemy of the whole dark space. Even if they are stupid, they will not be stupid enough to push the whole family into the opposite of the dark space.


    That''s like killing yourself.


    Gu Chuan looks at these people coldly. He is not surprised by their words.


    In Gu Chuan''s eyes, these people just need to knock.


    Gu Chuan came to the man who was the happiest, and twisted his neck.


    For Gu Chuan''s action, the owners and jihadi players all see in the eye, but there is no way.


    "I didn''t say, don''t rush to answer my question, this is the end of disobedience."


    In the face of death, who can do not fear, not afraid, and Gu Chuan really understand this, so he has no fear.


    These people look at each other, but in the face of death, they still struggle in their hearts.


    "Listen to me, all your lives are in my hands now. Every word you say can directly affect your life and death. If you don''t want to die, you should consider what I just said."


    "Join the Pluto cult and witness the glory of the Pluto cult with us. DaXiZhou is just the first step for the Pluto cult to inform the dark space. Next, more empires will submit to the Pluto cult."


    "So you think about it."


    Gu Chuan made an example and shocked everyone present.


    "Gu Chuan, give up your unrealistic delusion. The things you did by Hades have already provoked people''s anger. If it goes on like this, Hades will become the enemy of the whole dark space. At that time, it will be the day of the collapse of Hades."


    Gu Chuan didn''t care what Bai Fan said at this time.


    As the largest and prosperous city in the western continent, Xizhou imperial city is now in the hands of Gu Chuan. He will not give up his efforts for so many years because of Bai fan''s words."Bai fan, don''t say those beautiful words in front of me. Now the whole Xizhou imperial city is in my hands. Do you think I will give up?"


    "The only thing you have to think about now is how to persuade these stubborn people to join the cult, so as to save their lives."


    "I don''t think you want to see them killed one by one in front of your door."


    "I have been with you for so many years. I know what kind of person you are. You have made a lot of contributions to the imperial city of Xizhou and even the whole continent. You should not watch it destroy like this."


    "As long as you persuade them to join Hades, I promise you that they will not be embarrassed, and they will get what they deserve. Isn''t that good?"


    "Why always wear a mask of hypocrisy? Ask them how many people can die for the sake of the continent like you. Ask them if they can?"


    "Don''t impose your thoughts on them. Everyone lives differently. Not everyone is like you."


    Gu Chuan''s confusing words were not meant for Bai fan, but for those who were controlled by Hades.


    Gu Chuan knows in his heart that he will not affirm what he says. Now he is no longer Gu Chuan in Bai fan''s eyes.


    But Gu Chuan knows Bai fan very well. Although Bai fan is powerful, he also has weaknesses. His family, friends, and the people in Xizhou imperial city are all his weaknesses.


    Bai fan is definitely a person who can sacrifice himself for carelessness, but he can''t watch these people die in front of him.

 Chapter 4674

    "I''m asking you for the last time, if you take the initiative to join the Hades, as long as you join the Hades, all resources will be limited to reward you."


    Gu Chuan knew that if he didn''t talk about the actual things, these people would not be able to join the Hades.


    DaXiZhou is rich in materials, and there are many rare ore mines. However, due to management problems, only half of these mines are provided to these big families, while the other half is to be taken care of by the kings of DaXiZhou.


    Gu Chuan promised to give each family a quarter more mining rights as long as they are willing to join Hades.


    Although a quarter doesn''t sound like much, if we can really get that quarter of the mining rights, the annual profit to the family can be increased by at least 20%.


    Gu Chuan believes that human nature is greedy. As long as he takes out enough temptation, these people will be moved.


    But what Gu wanwan didn''t expect was that none of the people present said they wanted to join the Hades cult.


    Bai fan can''t help sneering at Gu Chuan.


    "Gu Chuan, do you see it? This is what your Hades religion looks like in these people''s eyes. No one wants to join you even if you offer more benefits."


    "It''s ridiculous that you think these petty gains can shake them."


    "That''s right. No matter how much benefit you give us, don''t try to let us join the Hades cult. Although I, Li xiao''an, dare not say that I am a person of the right way, I can see the right and wrong clearly."


    "The underworld cult does all kinds of immoral activities, and we disdain to work with them. Even if you want to kill us, we will not join the underworld cult."


    The Li family stood up and pointed to Gu Chuan''s nose.


    Others agreed, saying they would not join the Hades.


    Gu Chuan kicked the table beside him, a little angry.


    "I don''t want any good for you, so don''t try to live for one."


    "Aren''t you tough? I''ll see if it''s your life or mine. "


    Gu Chuan flew to Li xiao''an and stretched out his dark fingers.


    Knowing that his life was hard to protect, Li Xiaoan closed his eyes and waited for Gu Chuan''s fatal blow.


    But Gu Chuan didn''t fight Li Xiaoan. Instead, he killed the people around him.


    Li xiao''an opened his eyes and looked at Gu Chuan.


    "Why don''t you kill me? Don''t think I''m going to join the cult. "


    Gu Chuan showed an evil smile.


    "Li xiao''an, you think too much. As the head of the second largest family in Xizhou Imperial City, how can I be willing to kill you like this? I will keep you until the end."


    "I want you to die full of fear and let fear occupy your heart. I want to look at your helpless eyes and hear your poor prayer."


    Gu Chuan, like a demon, said to Li Xiaoan in a chilling voice.


    Then, Gu Chuan shot again, and another person died in his hands.


    The special envoy of Hades had been watching coldly, and didn''t mean to stop Gu Chuan from killing him.


    Bai fan looked at the familiar faces and died in Gu Chuan''s hands one after another, stoving his anger.


    "Bai fan, the death of these people is directly related to you. If you don''t want to see them die in my hands one by one, you''d better persuade them."


    "As long as they join the Hades cult, they can live. Don''t let more people pay their lives for the justice in their hearts. Is that the general idea in your hearts?"


    "It''s bullshit to talk about carelessness and ideals when you''ve lost your life."


    Gu Chuan knew that these people were the foundation of the imperial city of Xizhou. If he killed them all, it would be useless even if he mastered the great Xizhou.


    But Gu Chuan knows that Bai fan will never see himself kill them. In order to keep DaXiZhou, Bai fan will persuade them to join the Hades cult.


    But Gu Chuan once again miscalculated, and Bai fan did not persuade these people to join Hades.


    Bai fan has been following emperor Bai for a hundred years. How can he be so easily controlled by poison gas.


    Bai fan used all the energy in his body to suppress the toxin.


    Bai fan looked up to the sky and roared, but his shackles were broken free.


    Gu Chuan never thought that Bai fan would break free.


    Bai fan''s strength Gu Chuan knows too well. In a rage, he can''t be Bai fan''s opponent.


    He was about to take the people around him as hostages and threaten Bai fan, but he was still a step late.


    Bai fan has killed Gu Chuan.


    The special envoy of the netherworld cult sees everything in his eyes, but he doesn''t mean to take action. Instead, he takes his men to keep a distance from Bai fan.


    In front of Bai fan, Gu Chuan can''t get any benefits. Even if Bai fan wants to spare some energy to suppress the toxin, Gu Chuan is not an opponent.


    Defeated by Bai fan.


    "What are you doing? Come and help. If you don''t kill Bai fan, DaXiZhou will never be a member of Hades."Gu Chuan can''t defeat Bai fan, so he can only summon the people of Hades to attack Bai fan.


    The special envoy of the Hades cult motioned his men to help, but he didn''t do it himself.


    The people of the underworld religion swarmed on and wanted to kill Bai fan by taking advantage of the number of people.


    Bai fan had been prepared for a long time. As a disciple of the White Emperor, how could he have no cards in his hand.


    White fan suddenly appeared behind a white light, crystal clear jade sword.


    Gu Chuan just looked at the jade sword behind Bai fan, as if his eyes were going to be stabbed blind.


    Gu Chuan was shocked. He had never heard of Bai fan saying that he had such a treasure.


    This jade sword was the sabre of the White Emperor in those years. I don''t know how many years it has been moistened by the breath of the White Emperor. As soon as it appeared, it was with supreme prestige.


    The jade sword and Bai fan are interlinked. Bai fan controls the jade sword like a fish in the water and a bird in the air. He kills all the members of the Ming God sect who rush up.


    These people didn''t even see where the jade sword came from, so they were dead.


    Looking at Bai fan''s great power, Li Xiaoan seemed to see hope.


    At this time, people are not in panic. If Bai fan is there, they will be safe.


    But most of the disciples of the family died. This hatred should be paid not only by Gu Chuan''s life, but also by Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when they saw the death, they fled. It was not until they were in danger that so many people died in the major families.


    Li Xiaoan has already made plans in their hearts. After today''s affairs are settled, the first one to look for is Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that in their eyes, Li xiao''an had already equated himself with the people of Hades and became the enemy of everyone.


    If Zhou Zhong knew this, he would scold them. If he didn''t create chaos and buy time for Bai fan, they might have become the souls of Gu Chuan''s men.

 Chapter 4675

    The seckill of Shen Shen''s church was instantly killed by Bai fan.


    Gu Chuan''s skills are half taught by Bai fan. He knows better than anyone how terrible the furious Bai fan is.


    Knowing that he was invincible, Gu Chuan simply knelt down in front of Bai fan.


    "Adoptive father, I am also bewitched by the people of the underworld religion. I am lost for a moment. Please give me another chance. I will make a clean break with the underworld religion, and I will follow you from now on."


    "Adoptive father, I don''t want to die yet. Please give me a way to live."


    Gu Chuan tears, a snivel, a tear begged this white fan, hope to give him a chance.


    Bai fan has been treating Gu Chuan like his own son. If he didn''t have to, he couldn''t do it.


    After all, Bai fan still cares about his old love. The jade sword doesn''t stab Gu Chuan''s forehead.


    "Gu Chuan, do you know how much impact your actions today will have on the whole continent?"


    "At the beginning, I saw you pitiful. I took you as my adopted son just to make you feel the warmth of the world. I hope that I can use my actions to let you know the world again."


    "But how do you do it, join the Hades, and still want to rule the continent, are these what you should do?"


    Bai fan takes back the jade sword and looks down at Gu Chuan.


    "Adoptive father, I know I''m wrong. I promise that there will never be such a thing as today again. I will break off the relationship with Hades now."


    The standing men behind the special envoy of Hades want to step forward, but don''t stop them.


    "No one can move without my command."


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth showed a strange smile.


    "Since you are willing to change your ways, I''ll forgive you this time, but you can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living one."


    "Although you are my adopted son, my wife must be in another world now."


    "Although I want to kill you, if you really repent, I can let you live, but you must abolish your cultivation and live an ordinary life to experience their life."


    Gu Chuan lowered his head and stretched out his hands, which seemed to agree with Bai fan.


    "Adoptive father, I have committed heinous crimes. I am willing to give up my cultivation and become an ordinary person to experience their sufferings."


    Bai fan held the jade sword in his right hand and fell behind him. He stretched out his left hand and patted Gu Chuan''s head.


    Gu Chuan is an ordinary man without any accomplishments.


    Bai fan didn''t want to do it if he could, but if he didn''t abandon Gu Chuan''s cultivation, these people in the main hall would never agree with him to let Gu Chuan go.


    Bai fan also wants to keep Gu Chuan alive.


    However, what Bai fan didn''t expect is that Gu Chuan deliberately played all this for Bai fan. When he saw that Bai fan''s palm was about to be patted on the top of Gu Chuan''s head, Gu Chuan suddenly rolled to his side and avoided Bai fan''s palm.


    Then, Gu Chuan bursts up and pours on Bai fan. Suddenly, a very ferocious and unknown ghost appears behind him.


    Xu Ying opens his mouth and bites Bai fan.


    Gu Huan was awarded the post of gluttony by the great crime Department of the Hades cult because of his special ability.


    The shadow behind Gu Chuan can swallow other people''s dark energy for his own use, and the effect is very domineering.


    If bitten by the shadow, at least one third of the dark energy will be consumed.


    After all, Bai fan is an old strong man. Even if he is completely unprepared, he can react quickly.


    Gu Chuan thought his plan was successful, and he showed a wild smile.


    "Bai fan, you are still too soft hearted. Become a part of my strength. I will rule the whole continent with your strength."


    Seeing this scene, Li xiao''an didn''t close his eyes. He thought that everything was over. He didn''t expect that Gu Chuan would laugh to the end.


    But when Gu Chuan was proud, the jade sword in Bai fan''s hand was shining.


    The whole main hall was covered with light, and the ghost behind Gu Chuan made a terrible scream.


    With a broken voice, Gu Chuan''s ghost was broken and turned into nothingness, and Gu Chuan also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Chuan looks at Bai fan before the Ming Dynasty. He can''t imagine that he is about to become the ruler of DaXiZhou, but he is defeated by Bai fan in the end.


    The jade sword in Bai fan''s hand was given by Emperor Bai at the beginning. How could it be anything.


    Jade sword can sense evil, and there is no place for any filthy thing to escape in front of it.


    All this happened so suddenly that even the special envoy of Hades didn''t respond.


    The broken ghost of the monster has brought great damage to Gu Chuan. At this time, Gu Chuan has no ability to fight back.


    Bai fan looks at Gu Chuan coldly.


    "Gu Chuan, I didn''t expect you to be unrepentant. It''s ridiculous. I even want to let you live. It''s ridiculous!"Bai fan sighed a long time, now he is really seeing Gu Chuan.


    If Bai fan doesn''t hesitate and doesn''t kill Gu Chuan at this time, it will be a hidden danger in the future.


    Gu Chuan feels Bai fan''s killing intention, and his body shakes unconsciously.


    "Adoptive father, don''t kill me. I know the secret of Hades. As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you all I know."


    "There is a great conspiracy in Hades."


    Bai fan''s outstretched palm suddenly stopped.


    He wanted to know about the plot of Hades, but the special envoy of Hades didn''t give him this chance.


    A flying sword runs directly through Gu Chuan''s chest.


    Gu Chuan looked at the sword on his chest. He turned his head to see the special envoy of Hades, and then fell to the ground.


    There''s a lot of blood coming out of my mouth.


    Bai fan is busy trying to stabilize his injury. However, Gu Chuan''s life is not long. The flying sword runs through Gu Chuan''s heart directly. If it wasn''t for Gu Chuan''s strength, it would have been cool.


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in the eyes of the special envoy of Hades.


    As a special envoy of Hades, he absolutely does not allow anyone to divulge any information about Hades, even the big crime department.


    "Gluttony, I really didn''t expect that in order to survive, you would betray Hades."


    "It seems that I really underestimated your desire for survival."


    The special envoy of Hades said coldly.


    And Bai fan already knows that Gu Chuan can''t live. If everything he says is true, the plot of Hades cult in brewing must be not simple.


    Bai fan, holding a jade sword, points to the special envoy of Hades.


    "Say, what conspiracy are you scheming? Tell me, I''ll let you die happily."


    At this time, Bai fan, like the God of war, poured out with great momentum.


    However, the special envoy of Hades was not afraid at all.


    "Bai fan, do you think I don''t know when you suppress the poison gas?"

 Chapter 4676

    The special envoy of Hades showed a strange and terrible smile. The others were numb and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Bai fan, your father and son are really the same trash."


    "In the end, we even want to exchange the secret of Hades for the hope of living."


    "If you join the underworld religion, you must have the consciousness to contribute your life to the underworld religion. If you turn around, there will be only one end, that is death."


    Looking at Gu Chuan who was dying, there was no pity in his eyes, as if Gu Chuan deserved all this.


    Gu Chuan, as the great crime Department of the underworld cult, has a special status, but in the eyes of the special envoy, he is just a tool, which paves the way for the underworld cult.


    From the beginning, the special envoy of Hades did not fully trust Gu Chuan to complete this mission.


    In the middle of the day, there was such a case in the middle of the week, so the special envoy of Hades didn''t elaborate on Gu Chuan''s ability to control DaXiZhou.


    However, in order to cooperate with Gu Chuan, he still finished the play, and Gu Chuan''s role here is the end.


    In the eyes of the special envoy of Hades, Gu Chuan''s only function is to get close to Bai fan and secretly poison Bai fan''s drinking water.


    Now what Gu Chuan can do has been completed, so there is no need to keep it.


    Gu Chuan, who has the ambition of a prodigal son, does not dare to keep him even in the underworld. He is really afraid that he will tell the secret of the underworld one day.


    The dying Gu Chuan looks at the special envoy with dim eyes and wants to say something. But at this time, he can''t say a word. His mouth is full of blood, and even his breathing becomes difficult.


    Gu Chuan, who always thought that the overall situation was in his own hands, never thought that Bai fan could suppress the poison and that the person who stabbed him in the back would be his own.


    Gu Chuan wants to laugh, but don''t interrupt with a violent cough.


    Blood spouted out.


    "Gu Chuan, you can go with ease. Your dream was completed for you by the Hades church. It''s a pity that you can''t see that day, but you can rest assured that I will bury your body in the highest mountain of the continent when I finish the work here."


    "Even if you die, I''ll let you die at the highest point in the continent. It''s also a reward for you to work hard for Hades for so many years."


    The special envoy of Hades suddenly clapped his hands.


    Then, countless people of Hades came out again from all directions.


    It turns out that the special envoy of Hades made two preparations to ensure the smooth completion of today''s plan.


    The people he brought before were just a small part. He was afraid that things would suddenly change, so he divided the team into two groups before he came.


    He personally led one group to arrive at the banquet site, while the other group stayed at the periphery of the banquet site. No one could act rashly without his orders.


    The special envoy of Hades is also a cruel role. Before he came, he told the members of the other team that if things didn''t go well and he didn''t finish his plan to die at the scene, they should kill all the people who could be killed at the scene at the first time, and then evacuate immediately.


    The Hades cult has been operating in DaXiZhou for many years. For this operation, it has basically poured out its nest. If the plan can not be successfully completed, it will not make those people in DaXiZhou feel better.


    The imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty is the largest and most important place in DaXiZhou, and the people who live here also play an irreplaceable role in the meaning and function of DaXiZhou.


    Killing these people can''t completely paralyze the continent, but it can definitely reverse the overall strength of the continent for decades.


    The way of doing things in Hades is always destroyed if they can''t get it. What they can''t get, other people can''t get it.


    After entering the main hall, the second wave of people arranged by Hades began to control all the people present.


    At this time, Bai fan put all his attention on the special envoy of Hades.


    Now in the main hall, the most dangerous person is the special envoy of Hades. If we don''t solve him, we can''t save the people here.


    Bai fan glared at the special envoy of Hades.


    "In order to take control of the continent, you Hades really took great pains."


    "You should also take Gu Chuan as your adopted son because of me. You don''t have to do anything about it, but you can''t succeed with me."


    "The continent doesn''t belong to anyone. It''s owned by all the people in the continent, not by you."


    The special envoy of Hades suddenly laughed strangely.


    "Bai fan, don''t you think it''s funny to say that? How do you pretentious people understand the sufferings of the world? "


    "You always take a high position. You eliminate dissidents, stigmatize the Hades as Xie elements, and organize everyone to suppress us."


    "Are we born to accept this fate?"


    "The underworld religion is just a platform for those who have ideals and aspirations to show their own values, but it has been shaped by you to be a Xie religion organization that everyone can kill by means of despicable means. Are we going to let you kill us?"Bai fan is cold.


    "I don''t need to tell you what you have done. You know what you have done. You can give up hundreds of lives for your own selfish desire. Is that the so-called general idea of you


    "Don''t wear a mask of hypocrisy in front of me. I have already seen through the essence of your Hades."


    Because he had just fought with Gu Chuan, Bai fan could not suppress the toxin in his body. He had to solve the problem immediately to the special envoy of Hades, otherwise all his efforts would be in vain.


    The special envoy of Hades also knows the current situation of Bai fan. The reason why he is willing to talk with Bai fan is to delay time and let the toxin in Bai fan''s body attack.


    But Bai fan can''t waste his time. Now he can only take advantage of his ability to suppress toxins and solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Bai fan, holding a jade sword, rushes directly to the special envoy of Hades.


    If you can sit in the position of the special envoy of the underworld cult, your strength is not weak. Seeing Bai fan kill you, the special envoy of the underworld cult is not in a panic.


    A folding fan suddenly appeared on his hand. He gently fanned toward Bai fan, and a strong wind suddenly appeared in the main hall.


    There are countless sharp blades in the strong wind, all of which are turned into powder.


    Bai fan, holding a jade sword, went up against the wind. An invisible barrier appeared in front of him, which not only resisted the attack of the special envoy of Hades, but also protected the people behind him.


    But Bai fan''s poisoning is deep, and he can''t suppress it immediately. In addition, he uses too much energy, and gradually falls into the disadvantage.

 Chapter 4677

    The emissary of the underworld religion is more and more brave, but Bai fan falls into the disadvantage because of the toxin in his body.


    With a wave of his hand, the special envoy of Hades came out with a chilling scream under his cloak.


    A road as the general energy of the soul of the white fan swept away.


    Fortunately, the jade sword in Bai fan''s hand can break away the evil, and the jade sword blooms again to resist the attack of the special envoy of the Hades cult.


    However, the special envoy of Hades was not annoyed.


    He just wanted to delay as long as possible. As long as the toxin in Bai fan''s body was completely attacked, his fate would be the same as that of other people, and he would be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "The iron hoof of the advance of Hades is not something you Baifan can stop. Don''t make meaningless struggles. What you do is meaningless."


    "In front of the Hades, you can only live by submission."


    But it is the jade sword in Bai fan''s hand that responds to him. The jade sword cuts continuously, drawing out a remnant shadow.


    But Bai fan is at the end of the storm.


    The more power Bai fan uses, the greater the trend of toxin rebound.


    And Bai fan''s attack was not as good as just now. The special envoy of Hades seized the opportunity and began to fight back.


    Dry as bone palm like gold and iron general, even stiffly blocked Bai fan''s chop.


    Then, as soon as I threw my cloak, I saw a lot of ghost like energy coming to my face.


    It takes a lot of energy to launch the jade sword, but at this time, Bai fan is not enough to drive the jade sword to break the attack of the special envoy of Hades.


    One move was hit by the special envoy of Hades.


    Bai fan''s whole body flies out.


    It seems that the energy like a ghost can smell people''s fear.


    After attacking Bai fan, it affected his thinking.


    At this time, all kinds of pictures about his wife flashed in Bai fan''s mind.


    If we say that the person Bai fan cares about most at this time, besides Bai Di''s accident, is his wife.


    Although Bai fan has accepted the reality of his wife''s death, he can''t resist his missing for his wife.


    This move of the special envoy of the Hades cult is very insidious. He uses his weakness to directly affect his mind.


    Li xiao''an wanted to help, but he couldn''t use his strength because of the influence of the poison gas. Besides, there were people of the Hades religion guarding him. Now he can only pray for Bai fan''s safety.


    If Bai fan is dead, they can only become the target of arbitrary slaughtering by Hades.


    At this time, the followers of Hades were not idle. They had been ordered by the special envoy to clean up those who did not want to join Hades.


    In the doctrine of Hades, there are only two kinds of people who can be used and the enemy. Since there is no use value, there is only one way to die.


    After Zhou Zhong left the outer courtyard, the people of the Hades had been chasing after him all the time, and Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry to sell. He hoped to lure some people of the Hades to come.


    However, he was obviously disappointed. Ming Beiyou, the special envoy of the Hades cult, paid attention to Zhou Zhong and sent only a few capable cadres with a few people to chase him.


    Seeing that his goal had not been achieved, Zhou Zhong did not continue to run away, but landed on the ground and faced several people of Hades.


    "Boy, you can only use your life to make up for the destruction of my plan today."


    Zhou Zhong sneered. The special envoy of Hades really didn''t pay attention to himself, so he let these bedbugs come to kill him.


    But it''s good to avoid wasting too much time.


    There are still important things to deal with in the middle of the week. We must destroy the headquarters of Hades in DaXiZhou as soon as possible, and then return to the banquet venue.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he called out the bone sword. Without any nonsense, he directly killed several people of Xiangming God cult.


    A long rainbow runs through the sun, half of the sky is illuminated, and then Zhou Zhongtou leaves without looking back.


    And a few people of the Hades religion were already in different places at this time.


    After solving a few minions, this is called the headquarters of chaoming religion in DaXiZhou in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    At that time, when discussing with Gu Chuan and Bai fan about the plan to deal with Hades, Gu Chuan revealed the location of Hades to Zhou Zhong in order to make Zhou Zhong believe in himself.


    Zhou successfully came to a small village not far from Xizhou imperial city.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t rush to kill him.


    To be careful, Zhou Zhong observed it in the air. Unexpectedly, the special envoy of Hades was very careful. Instead of taking all the people away, he left a small number of elite to guard the nest.


    If it''s ordinary people, they may be stopped and subdued by the elite left behind, but these people can''t stop Zhou Zhong.


    After finding out the layout of the old nests of Hades, Zhou Zhong killed them directly.


    When they found that someone broke in, the people of Hades religion also pulled the alarm for the first time.


    In a flash, all the members of the Hades sect left behind in the old nest went out and surrounded Zhouzhong directly.


    However, the strength difference is too great, even if it is more than double the number of people, it is not the opponent of the week.There was a scream in the old nest of Hades.


    None of these people who blocked the way in the middle of Zhou Dynasty could survive.


    It''s all settled in the middle of the week.


    All the elite of fifty people died in the yard.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Zhou Zhong releases Ji Mie''s true intention and cleans up all the corpses.


    In addition to the blood on the ground can prove that there have been fighting accidents here, no trace can be found.


    After Zhou Zhong solved all the members of the cult, he went straight into the room where Gu Chuan and the special envoy of the cult had talked.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong stepped forward, he was attacked immediately.


    It turned out that the three people who had followed Gu Chuan had stayed here.


    Three people see after the week, instant red eyes.


    As one of the four generals of the Gu family, Gu Yanliang has deep feelings with the other three.


    Several people are not Gu family members, but after being accepted by Gu Chuan, they change their names and follow Gu Chuan.


    The four were brothers in the presence of Gu Chuan.


    Zhou Zhong killed Gu Yanliang during the holy war. All the three brothers knew about it. However, due to Gu Chuan''s order, they didn''t have a chance to find Zhou Zhong for revenge. They didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Gu Yanshun, the eldest of his brothers, pulls out his weapon and stares at Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    The remaining two were also ready to fight at any time.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know these three people at all, but it must have something to do with the Hades if he could appear in the old nest of the Hades, and he would not let them go.


    "In the middle of the week, when you killed our brother, you thought you had no chance to avenge him, but God''s blessing did not expect you to fall into the trap. Today I will avenge my dead brother to comfort his spirit in heaven."


    Zhou Zhong was confused. He didn''t know these three people, let alone their brothers.


    After all, Gu Yanliang''s four brothers are brothers of different surnames. They are not related by blood at all. They have different looks. No one can associate them with each other.

 Chapter 4678

    Zhou Zhong looked at the three people inexplicably. Although he didn''t know why they had such a big hatred for themselves, since they appeared in the old nest of Hades, they couldn''t be spared.


    However, the three brothers looked at Zhou Zhong''s blank face, which made them hate Zhou Zhong even more.


    For the people of Hades, I saw one kill one in the middle of the week, but looking at the three people''s attitude towards themselves, it seems that they are different from other people of Hades.


    "Three of you, if you have nothing to do with Hades, I''ll let you live if you leave here. If you insist on fighting with me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    In the middle of the week, he warned three people that he didn''t want to kill more.


    Gu Yanshun snorted coldly.


    "You killed my third brother Gu Yanliang in the middle of the week. Our three brothers will die together with you. Today is your death."


    Gu Yanshun rushed directly to Zhou Zhong, and his sword fell from top to bottom.


    Zhou Zhong blocked Gu Yanshun''s attack with his bone sword, and his arm sent force, directly shaking Gu Yanshun back.


    Seeing that big brother didn''t win Zhouzhong, the two brothers rushed over immediately.


    Only now did Zhou Zhong understand why they were so hostile to him.


    It turned out to be Gu Yanliang''s three brothers. No wonder they yelled at each other as soon as they saw them.


    "There is no difference between life and death on the jihadi stage. If he wants my life, I can kill him. Gu Yanliang''s plan is not as good as mine. I should die in my hands, but I advise you three to give up the idea of revenge."


    Gu Yanshun holds a big knife across his chest.


    "In the middle of the week, whatever explanation you make, you must die today."


    "I''m the eldest brother. If I don''t take revenge on him, how can I make my third brother close his eyes under the spring of nine? Today, you can go down and accompany him."


    Facing Gu Yanliang''s three brothers, Zhou Zhong didn''t feel sorry for them. Those who can participate in Jihad must have the determination to face death.


    Zhou Zhongsi didn''t think there was anything wrong with killing Gu Yanliang.


    "I''ll warn you one last thing. If it''s not the Hades, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll let the four of you get together in a small meeting."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to continue to spend time with the three. If the three wanted to leave, Zhou Zhong didn''t stay. If he insisted on revenge for Gu Yanshun, he could only help them.


    But it''s impossible to be killed by the three of them.


    Gu Yanshun took a look at the other two, and the three nodded at the same time. Through eye contact, the three had made a decision.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t talk nonsense. We have already joined the Hades cult with Gu Chuan. Even if you don''t kill my third brother, you don''t want to leave here alive today."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    The brotherhood between these three people and Gu Yanliang is really enviable. It''s a pity that they are in the wrong team and join the Hades cult with Gu Chuan.


    Since they are the running dogs of Hades, they can only be rejected.


    "If that''s the case, let''s talk less and fight if we want to."


    Zhou Zhong put on airs and waited for the three men to attack.


    "It''s really arrogant. Second brother, fourth brother, let''s go together."


    The three rushed to Zhouzhong at the same time and launched an attack with a kind of encirclement.


    Gu Yanshun''s four brothers often compete with each other on weekdays, and they know everyone''s strengths and weaknesses like the back of their hands.


    The four even developed a way to play with them, and even Gu Chuan learned how to play with them and praised them.


    Although Gu Yanliang is missing now, which has an impact on the tactical cooperation, it still does not affect the mood of the three people to kill Zhou Zhong.


    The three men are in the middle of the week, and the attack is from top to bottom, basically blocking all the action tracks in the middle of the week.


    Moreover, Gu Yanliang''s combat effectiveness is not the strongest among the four, so the three are very confident in killing Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes sparkled as he watched the attack.


    As soon as the bone sword points to the sky in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, a great force gushes out with the middle of the Zhou Dynasty as the center.


    The meaning of the divine sword makes the whole person in the middle of the week look like a sharp sword, as if a sword can pierce heaven.


    The three brothers showed a frightened expression on their faces. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong was able to release such a powerful momentum.


    Three people together, it is not as good as the middle of the week.


    But at this time, there is no way back, really hard on the scalp.


    Gu Yanshun leaped high, and the big knife with a mountain like heavy momentum cleaved to Zhouzhong.


    And the other two also left and right, respectively, attacking the left and right sides of the week.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly soared into the air, facing Gu Yanshun''s sword, Zhou Zhong''s bone sword lifted up and directly smashed Gu Yanshun''s sword.


    Gu Yanshun''s broadsword is not a treasure, but it is made of special metal. I didn''t expect that it was so vulnerable in front of Zhou Zhong''s bone sword.


    But without waiting for his reaction, Zhou''s attack is close at hand.The bone Sword Pierced Gu Yanshun''s chest. At this point, one of the four brothers was missing.


    And the remaining two brothers were also downplayed by Zhou Zhong.


    The four brothers can finally get together.


    Zhou Zhong takes back the bone sword and releases his consciousness. After checking that there are no people around, he plans to return to the banquet site immediately. However, before he leaves, Zhou Zhong will completely destroy the place.


    It''s the middle of the week when we are going to destroy the old nest of Hades.


    The treasure hunt system that hasn''t moved for a long time suddenly sends out a signal to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week.


    The heart knows that the treasure hunting system must have sensed that there is a treasure here.


    Moreover, as the headquarters of Hades in the western continent, how can there be no treasure.


    With an excited mood, Zhou Zhong, according to the system''s tips, revealed the hidden treasure place of Hades after losing a seemingly normal wall.


    This is a lost building with more than 100 square meters, which is full of treasures seized by the Hades from so many aspects in the western continent.


    However, these things are not very attractive to Zhou Zhong.


    Later in the middle of the week, all the treasures in the secret room were taken away.


    But the system is still in the tip week, the most valuable thing, still exists in this chamber.


    According to the 3D map given by the system, Zhou Zhong came to the wall closest to the inside of the secret room and knocked on the wall with his hand.


    Sure enough, it''s empty.


    Zhou Zhong smashed the wall with one blow.


    It turned out that there was a small space hidden in the secret room.


    In the middle of the week, when the walls were smashed, the whole chamber of secrets was suddenly shrouded in darkness.


    In front of Zhou Zhong, the most valuable treasure hidden by Hades appeared.


    A round black sphere, the size of a fist, really floats in the air. It is the black light from its body that envelops the whole chamber of secrets.


    Zhou Zhong carefully holds the black ball in his hand.

 Chapter 4679

    As soon as the black sphere is held in the middle of the week, a stream of negative energy continuously flows into the body of the week.


    In the middle of the week, a variety of emotions change.


    Sadness, anger, hatred, negativity, depression, pain, tension, anxiety... Release your hand in the middle of the week.


    This black ball is so weird that the negative energy inside can directly affect a person''s mood.


    In the middle of the week, I felt that the ball was definitely more than that. The people of Hades sect hid him in the secret room, and there must be other uses.


    Although we don''t know what the black ball will do to the Hades, we can''t let the Hades use the negative energy in the black ball.


    Zhou Zhong used the system to scan the black ball, and the results given by the system surprised Zhou Zhong.


    This black ball is actually a kind of nano stone that can store and absorb all kinds of energy.


    The negative energy in it is collected by Hades over the years from the continent.


    DaXiZhou is rich in materials, in which minerals and treasures containing various energies emerge in an endless stream, including some minerals and treasures containing negative energies.


    And the Hades really use the ability of Nashi to absorb and store energy, and store all the negative energy they find in Nashi, so they practice together.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of the seven major crime divisions of Hades. The code name of the seven major crime divisions is corresponding to different negative emotions.


    That is to say, as long as the Hades have this black ball, they can continuously create crime department for their use.


    "The hell god religion is really terrible. It''s a terrible way to think of it."


    Each of the several crime divisions of the underworld religion brought a lot of trouble to the middle of the week. If the underworld religion could produce a large number of crime divisions, the whole dark space would be in the bag of the underworld religion.


    Fortunately, these negative energies can only be obtained in the continent, which is why the Hades are so anxious to control the continent.


    Only if we completely control the continent in their hands can we absorb those negative energies without any scruples.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t know about this, so in the center of the week, the plan to destroy Hades has been put on the agenda.


    This black ball can''t be left to the Hades. It must be destroyed. However, in the middle of the week, I didn''t think of any way to destroy the black ball without affecting it.


    In the middle of the last week, I had to give it a try.


    In the middle of the week, the magic moves to practice the physical decision, trying to grab the black ball again.


    Just like the previous scene, all kinds of emotions rush into Zhou Zhong''s body. Just when those negative emotions want to affect Zhou Zhong, Shenmo training body will intercept all negative emotions.


    The magic training will not only increase Zhou Zhong''s physical strength, but also enable Zhou Zhong to have the ability of soul attack in the dark space. Otherwise, when dealing with greed in the holy ruins, it will not be so easy to defeat greed.


    It''s really because of the ability to use soul attack, which makes the soul of Zhouzhong extremely powerful. In cooperation with the spirit and magic practice, those negative emotions will no longer be able to affect Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s face showed a long lost smile, and finally had a way to resist the negative energy in the black ball.


    Zhou Zhong is thinking of destroying the black ball now, but he thinks that it''s the gang of people who are too cheap to destroy the black ball.


    Zhou Zhong wants to destroy the black ball in front of them and let their efforts for so many years go to pieces.


    The villain needs to be polished by the villain. At this time, the middle of the week will play the villain in the eyes of Hades.


    After Zhou Zhongzhong collected the black ball, he ran away and flew to the banquet site.


    The underworld religion attacked and controlled everyone. I don''t know what happened to Bai fan at this time.


    It is imperative to destroy the Pluto cult, but those who are controlled by the Pluto cult must also be saved. Otherwise, the vitality of DaXiZhou will be seriously damaged. Even if the Pluto cult is deployed in DaXiZhou, it can not guarantee that the people of the Pluto cult will no longer pay attention to DaXiZhou.


    Although Zhou Zhong hated those people, for the sake of DaXiZhou and the healthy operation of the dark space, he had to save those people controlled by Hades.


    As long as they''re here, there''s still hope for the continent.


    When Zhou Zhong returned to the banquet site, Bai fan was exhausted and fell at the feet of the special envoy of the Hades cult.


    The special envoy of Hades religion looks at Bai fan with pride.


    "Bai fan, you have been following emperor Bai for so many years. Now you still have to watch these people die in front of you."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. I want you to see these people on the scene killed by me one by one and solve you."


    "Bai fan, I know you have already asked after my family in your heart, but it doesn''t matter. Compared with the great vision of Hades, these are not worth mentioning, and you have to watch these people die. I think that kind of taste must be bad."


    "But you have to bear all these things. I will end your life when you are most helpless and hesitating. It can also be regarded as my gift to you pretentious people."The special envoy of the Hades religion kicked Bai fan, who had no strength, far away, and then looked at other people attending the banquet with a smile.


    "Who do you think I''ll cut first?"


    "Why don''t you start with the first one."


    The special envoy of Hades pointed to the head of the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family leader and Li xiao''an just called each other the happiest, and they were the first to refuse to join the Hades cult, so the special envoy planned to start with him first.


    When the special envoy raised his hands to end the life of the Zhao family, Zhou Zhong broke into the house.


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Zhong makes Bai fan see hope again, but others don''t think so.


    Before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they lured the people of Hades to leave. They thought that they were fleeing. They also thought that the middle of Zhou Dynasty could not be the opponent of those people and would die in their hands.


    But now Zhou Zhong appears in front of them perfectly. In their opinion, there is only one result, that is, Zhou Zhong has joined the underworld religion.


    Li Xiaoan''s eyes widened and filled with anger.


    "In the middle of the week, if you have joined the Hades, I will know if you have planned all this. Come back first to see our embarrassment, but I tell you, even if we die, we will never join the Hades."


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at Li xiao''an, but he didn''t expect that the person he hated most had such awareness.


    "You said I joined the Hades? You can''t make such a joke. "


    "That''s right. The Hades cult and Zhou Zhong are incompatible. Even if he kneels down to beg me, the Hades cult won''t let him join. But I''m a little curious. Since you''ve escaped, why do you want to come back in Zhou Zhong?"


    The special envoys of the netherworld cult didn''t understand Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4680

    Zhou Zhong looks at the special envoy of Hades with a smile on his face.


    "There''s nothing interesting about the old nest of Hades, so I came back."


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s mention of the old nest of Hades, the special envoy''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He specially left some elite soldiers to guard the old nest, for fear that someone would sneak attack from behind, and there were three generals to guard his family. Most people could never leave the old nest alive.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t scare me here. Do you think I will believe it in front of you?"


    Not only the special envoys of Hades did not believe Zhou Zhong''s words, but also other people.


    "In the middle of the week, when are you still in the mood to joke? Everyone here is controlled by the people of the Hades cult. If your words make the people of the Hades cult angry, we will all be buried with them. What''s your heart?"


    "What''s good for you if DaXiZhou is destroyed?"


    Gu Chuan''s life soon passed, and the status of the Gu family fell directly from the position of the first family in the Xizhou imperial city. As the second largest family in the Xizhou Imperial City, the Li family took the place of the Gu family.


    As the head of the Li family, Li xiao''an also regarded himself as the head of the first family in Xizhou imperial city.


    Therefore, the life and death of these people on the scene also directly determined Li Xiaoan''s position in the imperial city of Xizhou.


    The special envoy of Hades suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Zhou Zhong, see? I don''t believe what you say, even they don''t want to believe it, but I admire your courage."


    "I know it''s a dead end, and you dare to come back. In that case, I will help you."


    Three of the seven crime divisions of the Hades cult were killed by Zhou Zhong, greedy was captured by Zhou Zhong, and gluttony died in his own hands. It can be said that the death of these people is closely related to Zhou Zhong.


    The underworld God sect has hated Zhou Zhong to the bone and wants to chop Zhou Zhong''s cramps.


    The expression of the special envoy of the underworld cult gradually became chilly. Since Zhou Zhonghao had to join in the fun, even he solved the problem together, which was a big problem for the underworld cult.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. How could no one believe what he said.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll show you some evidence."


    "The old nest of Hades in DaXiZhou is Huaming village, which is not far from the imperial city of Xizhou."


    When he heard that Zhou Zhong mentioned Huaming village, the special envoy of Hades was slightly surprised. However, he immediately reflected that when Bingshi discussed the action plan with him, he once said that in order to gain the trust of Zhou Zhong and Bai fan, he revealed some things about Hades to them.


    "In the middle of the week, you heard all this from the mouth of gluttony. It doesn''t prove anything."


    Zhou Zhong knew that the special envoy of Hades would not easily believe himself, he continued.


    "You left a group of elite in Huaming village to prevent people from sneaking attack, and even the three generals of Gu family are in Huaming village, am I right?"


    Zhou Zhong said, looking at the special envoy of the Hades cult, whose face was uncertain.


    Li xiao''an looked at the expression of the special envoy of the Hades cult and guessed about it.


    However, what Li xiao''an and other people controlled by Hades never thought was that the old nest of Hades was so close to the imperial city of Xizhou, and they didn''t know anything.


    The special envoy of the Hades cult looked at the gluttony that was still alive, and then looked at Zhou Zhong.


    This kind of thing, gluttony should not be revealed to Zhou Zhong. Is it true that Zhou Zhong came back from the old nest of Hades.


    In order to prove that he did not lie, Zhou Zhong took out Nashi.


    The original bright main hall became dim when Nashi was taken out by Zhou Zhong.


    The black light from Nashi seems to want to devour all the light in the main hall.


    When the special envoy of Hades saw Nashi in Zhou Zhong''s hand, he finally believed what Zhou Zhong said.


    The reason why the Hades want to control the whole continent is to use Nashi to absorb the negative energy. It can be seen how important the Nashi in Zhou Zhong''s hand is to the Hades.


    The special envoy of the netherworld religion changed his face and said to Hui Zhouzhong, who was very pleasant.


    "Give me your Nashi in Zhou. From then on, you will be a friend of Hades. When we take control of the continent, we can give you one third of the land."


    No matter how silly Li xiao''an was, he could guess how important the things in Zhou Zhong''s hands were to the Hades.


    It seems that what Zhou Zhong said before is not a lie.


    "In the middle of the week, that thing must not be handed over to them. I misunderstood you before. If we can leave here alive today, I will apologize to you personally in the future."


    Li Xiaoan is also aware of his previous stupid behavior, and now he doesn''t look at Zhou Zhong differently.


    The special envoy of Hades religion suddenly appeared in front of Li xiao''an, and his dry palm caught his neck.


    "I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I wanted to keep you before, but now it seems unnecessary."


    With that, the special envoy of the Hades cult was about to kill Li xiao''an, but he was stopped by Zhou Zhong."Don''t you want what I have? As long as you let everyone go, I''ll give it to you. "


    The special envoy of Hades religion released Li xiao''an, looked at Zhou Zhong warily and asked.


    "What if you lie to me?"


    The middle of the week burst into a sneer.


    "Do you have any other options now?"


    The special envoy of Hades really has no other choice at this time.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t play games with me, or all of you will die."


    The special envoy of Hades went to the middle of Zhou Dynasty and reached out to take back Nashi.


    But when the special envoy of Hades was about to take back Nashi, Zhou Zhong held Nashi in his hand.


    The special envoy of Hades religion looks at Zhou Zhong in panic.


    "Zhou Zhong, what do you want to do? I advise you not to do stupid things. Give me Nashi. I promise you to let everyone here go."


    But in response to the special envoy of Hades, it was the broken voice of Nashi.


    Zhou Zhong crushed Nashi directly.


    The negative energy in Nashi dissipates rapidly in the air because there is no carrier.


    But even so, it has affected a lot of people.


    Affected by the negative energy, many people show painful expression.


    However, the special envoy of Hades was shocked to see Zhou Zhong.


    "You''re playing with me!"


    With a roar, the special envoy of the Hades cult directly attacked Zhou Zhong.


    The negative energy in Nashi is that the Hades have collected so many aspects in DaXiZhou. For those negative energy, the Hades spent too much time and manpower. I didn''t expect that they would fall short today.


    As a special envoy of Hades, how could he not be angry.


    When those who are affected by the negative energy and gradually recover, they all show surprise.


    No one thought that a small black ball had such terrible power.


    If this thing falls into the hands of Hades, I really don''t know what terrible things they will do.

 Chapter 4681

    "In the middle of the week, I''ll kill you!"


    The special envoy of Hades attacked Zhou Zhong with a roar.


    Under the cloak, black energy gushed out constantly, wrapping the special envoy of Hades in an instant.


    Black energy is so corrosive that even the surrounding air creaks.


    Zhou Zhong had expected that the special envoy of Hades would attack him at the first time, and he was also well prepared.


    There was a dazzling white light around Zhou Zhong''s body. The meaning of divine sword had been used to the extreme by Zhou Zhong. At this time, he was a sharp blade.


    The meaning of the sword is sharp, even the energy can be cut off.


    The black energy around the special envoy of the Hades religion was broken by the meaning of the divine sword at the moment of contact with Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he took the bone sword and stabbed the special envoy of Hades.


    The special envoy of the Hades cult was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had the ability to break his proud body protection move.


    This move of the special envoy of the netherworld cult is called jueyinggaro. It also uses negative energy to strengthen itself. Not to mention that the general moves don''t hurt him. Even a lower level blade will be directly corroded when it comes into contact with his black energy.


    But now it''s only natural misfortune to meet Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong''s divine sword can be said to restrain him perfectly.


    The special envoy of Hades retreated suddenly, then came out, took out a folding fan and waved it towards the middle of the week.


    There are countless wind blades hidden in the strong wind. If you were other people, I''m afraid they would have been twisted into meat mud at this time.


    However, Zhou Zhong, with his strong body and the blessing of divine sword, stiffly blocked the attack of the special envoy of Hades.


    Zhou Zhong''s action surprised Du bin, who was also practicing his body. Du bin admitted that his physical strength was higher than that of all the people present, but even he did not dare to take the attack of the special envoy of the Hades cult so hard.


    But Zhou Zhong did it without any injury.


    Du bin looks at Zhou Zhong with adoring eyes. He doesn''t even want to miss any details of Zhou Zhong''s fight with the special envoy of the Hades cult.


    Because Du Bin''s self-cultivation is aimed at his own body, his resistance to toxin is far more than that of others.


    At this time, Du bin stood up and clapped for Zhou Zhong.


    The people of the underworld religion looked at Du bin and his face was a little unnatural. None of these people dared to do so at this moment.


    The fate of these people are all in the hands of Hades. Who dares to take the lead at this time.


    But Du bin didn''t care about it. He was watching the rise of Buddhism, but the followers of the Hades came up to him and punched Du bin hard, trying to teach him a lesson.


    But Du Bin''s physical strength, even if he doesn''t do any defense, is not something that ordinary people can hurt.


    Looking at the members of the Hades cult, they were hurt directly by the anti shock because of too much force.


    Du bin looked at Wu Da and San Hou, but he was a very careful man. While everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhou Zhong and the special envoy of the underworld cult, he kicked all the members of the underworld cult.


    The strength of this foot is amazing, directly kicked the man to death, and then continued to watch the fight with relish.


    In the middle of the week, the battle between the special envoys of the Hades is still going on. You come and I go.


    However, because the moves of the special envoy of Hades were restrained by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they were always beaten.


    At this time, the special envoy of Hades appeared to be in a bit of a mess. Although he was not injured, he could not solve Zhou Zhong''s problem.


    The special envoy of the Hades religion was fierce, and his fists slapped his chest fiercely. A mouthful of black blood spat out, and the blood mist dispersed in the air, making a squeaky sound in contact with the air.


    Zhou Zhong was forced to distance himself from it.


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the special envoy of the Hades cult.


    "In the middle of the week, if you don''t want to see people here being slaughtered, surrender."


    The members of Hades immediately raised their weapons around everyone''s necks.


    "I really underestimated your strength in the middle of the week, but now the life and death of these people are in my hands. If you dare to act rashly, I immediately order them to kill all the people here."


    The special envoy of Hades showed a proud smile.


    Nashi was destroyed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Although it caused heavy losses to Hades, the overall situation was still in his hands.


    What''s more, as long as we control the western continent, how can we absorb negative energy continuously.


    The special envoy of Hades believes that the overall situation has been decided, but when he sees the smile on Zhou Zhong''s face, he suddenly feels that he is still in the middle of Zhou Zhong''s calculation.


    "Are you really naive enough to think that the lives of these people are still in your hands?"


    "The special envoy of Hades is just like this. He thought it would take some time to deal with you. Now it seems that I overestimate you."


    There was a snap of the finger in the middle of the week.


    The sound was clear and clear, echoing in the whole main hall.


    The special envoy of the Hades cult and his followers thought that they were ambushed by Zhou Zhong and looked around with vigilance. However, except for the ringing of fingers, nothing unexpected happened to him."In the middle of the week, you humiliated me again and again. You really can''t get along with us."


    The special envoy of Hades thought that Zhou Zhong was just trying to humiliate himself and deliberately frighten him.


    But when he relaxed his vigilance, Shi Lei suddenly brought people from the ancient Shenzong to kill him.


    Shi Lei''s appearance is too sudden. Before the followers of the netherworld religion react, they have already eliminated more than half of them.


    Watching someone come to see him, Li Xiaoan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because the influence of the poison gas was not serious, Du bin also joined the ranks of killing the followers of the underworld cult, and soon there was only one special envoy of the underworld cult left in the main hall.


    Looking at his painstaking planning for so many years, he saw that he was about to succeed, but he was intervened by Zhou Zhong, which not only destroyed this action, but also destroyed the negative energy they had collected for many years.


    The special envoy of Hades, who had already been unable to bear it, was red eyed in an instant.


    He took out a thumb sized unidentified object and swallowed it.


    Then, the body of the special envoy of Hades suddenly expanded.


    Originally thin as bone, the body also cares about an incredible speed of abundance.


    The cloak on his body was also stretched. The special envoy of Hades religion turned into a humanoid monster with a height of three meters, and he was constantly black.


    What he just swallowed is also a piece of Nashi, but the kowtow is smaller, but it is also full of negative energy.


    With the blessing of negative energy, the special envoy of Hades became what he is now.


    There is a negative energy that can affect people''s emotions in the black air from the special envoy of Hades.


    Some of the weaker ones can''t even look directly at the special envoys of Hades.


    At a glance, the head seems to explode.


    Zhou Zhong ordered Shi Lei to protect others and rush to the cult''s special envoy.

 Chapter 4682

    It turned out that in the middle of the week, when he went to the old nest of Hades, he sent a signal to Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei, who had been staying in the dark forest, was excited one by one when they received Zhou Zhong''s signal, and went to Xizhou Imperial City as soon as possible.


    This is the scene just now. Even if the people who went to the underworld religion in the middle of the week would definitely use the hostages to threaten him, so when they went to the old nest of the underworld religion, they left a code for Shi Lei to ambush around the banquet site and wait for his next instructions.


    At this time, the special envoy of Hades could not be called human.


    Although still maintain the reason, but the whole person has no human appearance.


    There is a pair of eyes on both sides of the eyes, nose concave down, leaving only two nostrils, mouth protruding tusks.


    The muscles on the back are well uplifted, and bone spines of different lengths grow in the position of the spine.


    His strong limbs are even thicker than Zhou Zhong''s waist.


    Five fingers covered with sucker, even elbow and knee position also grow spines.


    The most incredible thing is that behind the special envoy of Hades, there is a pair of meat wings, which looks like the wings of bats.


    Everyone did not expect that the special envoy of Hades would be like this.


    But everyone can feel that there is a powerful force in the body of the special envoy of Hades.


    Zhou Zhong cut out a sword Qi, and the special envoy of Hades just flapped his wings to bring the huge wind, which easily blocked Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    The special envoy of Hades religion grinned strangely, and his voice made people shudder.


    "In the middle of the week, you can force me to this position, but it''s all over. All the people who have seen me now are dead, and you are no exception."


    The special envoy of Hades pointed his hands at Zhouzhong, and his sharp nails shot at Zhouzhong like bullets.


    In the face of the attack of the special envoy of the Hades cult, Zhou Zhongsi didn''t panic, and the bone sword aimed at his own direct continuous stab in the hand.


    All the nails were blocked by the middle of the week, but then there was another wave of nail attacks.


    The special envoys of Hades keep shooting their nails. While attacking Zhouzhong, they are also looking for the flaws of Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the special envoy of Hades was thinking. He deliberately revealed a flaw and missed a nail. However, from an angle that the special envoy of Hades could not see, he used the hilt of his sword to tap on the nail and changed the trajectory of the nail.


    Fingernails and Zhou Zhong''s body moved slightly, which gave the special envoy of Hades a false appearance of injury.


    Zhou Zhong not only cheated the special envoy of Hades, but also Shi Lei. They all thought that Zhou Zhong wanted to help.


    But the special envoys of Hades can''t give them this chance.


    The special envoy of Hades came to Zhou Zhong in a flash, and his five fingers were like eagle claws.


    "Zhou Zhong, go to hell!"


    Five sharp fingers are close to Zhou Zhong''s chest instantly. If they are stabbed, they will be seriously injured even if they are not dead.


    But there was a smile on Zhou Zhong''s face.


    Zhou Zhong twisted his body to avoid the attack of the special envoy of Hades with an incredible movement, and lifted up the bone sword in his hand.


    Knowing that he had been trapped, the special envoy of the netherworld cult dodged quickly, but the distance was too close, and the angle of Zhou Zhong''s sword was too tricky, leaving a ferocious wound on the special envoy of the netherworld cult.


    After the special envoy of Hades was injured, he made a crazy attack in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, the firepower was fully opened, and the true meaning of annihilation was instantly released, leaving several wounds on the special envoy of the Hades religion with the bone sword.


    The pain seems to be like a stimulant, which makes the special envoy of Hades more crazy. At this time, the special envoy of Hades has completely given up his defense and devoted himself to attacking Zhou Zhong.


    The two men had a fierce fight. The special envoy of the underworld cult, who gave up his defense, made a sharper attack. Qizhou also found that even if he released the sword, he could not hurt a pair of paws of the special envoy of the underworld cult.


    "In the middle of the week, I told you long ago that everyone who saw me in my present form died, and you will eventually become one of them."


    Gu Chuan, who is dying, looks at Zhou Zhong gradually falling into the downwind, and a smile appears on his face.


    Although the special envoy of Hades gave him a fatal blow, he had a lot of resentment towards Zhou Zhong.


    And one side of Bai fan, now can only watch Zhou Zhong from active to passive, although worried, but there is no way.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, seeing that the bone and sword could not reach the special envoy of Hades, he simply gave up the attack.


    The special envoy of Hades thought that Zhouzhong was going to give up, so he stopped the attack and looked at Zhouzhong contemptuously.


    "What? It''s really frustrating to know that your action can''t be completed, but it doesn''t matter, because you won''t feel like this soon. I will kill you myself, take out your internal organs, make you into a specimen, and make you one of my collections. "


    Zhou Zhong seemed to be looking at a big silly fork. He even doubted whether the special envoy of Hades could sit in this position and give the black robe benefits. Otherwise, how could such a silly person be the special envoy.Just when everyone thought they were going to give up, a golden axe suddenly appeared behind Zhou Zhong.


    The appearance of Kaitian axe made the special envoy of Hades suddenly feel a sense of crisis.


    Zhou Zhong held the axe as if he were a god of war.


    Zhou Zhong, with his axe in his hand, changed his momentum, giving people a feeling of overlooking all living beings. Some people even wanted to kneel down to worship Zhou Zhong immediately.


    This may be the influence of Pangu''s blood, giving people a kind of King''s feeling.


    The special envoy of Hades suddenly regretted why he didn''t continue to attack Zhou Zhong just now, and he released the attack again.


    The black gas coming out of the body was controlled as if it was alive. The special envoy of the Hades opened his mouth and the black gas condensed into a dark energy ball.


    The energy ball full of negative energy is like a shell to the middle of the circle.


    In the middle of the week, he just raised the sky axe and cut the energy ball in half, causing a huge explosion.


    The whole main hall was tottering in the explosion, and the weaker people were even overturned by the impact of the explosion.


    Zhou Zhong raised the sky axe to attack the special envoy of the underworld cult again. At this time, the special envoy of the underworld cult had no intention to fight again and wanted to run away from here.


    The special envoy of Hades spread out his wings and flew out of the main hall directly to escape in the distance.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t give him this chance, and Kaitian ax locked in the special envoy of Hades.


    Zhou Zhong threw the sky axe like throwing darts.


    He thought that before the special envoy of Hades had time to be happy, he felt a huge pressure behind him. He didn''t even dare to look back. He immediately adjusted his wings, and his body rose rapidly. But the axe had already locked his breath.


    Just like tracking missiles, he directly split the special envoy of Hades in two.

 Chapter 4683

    After cutting down the special envoy of the Hades cult, the sky axe directly turned into stars and disappeared.


    In order to confirm whether the special envoy of Hades really died, Zhou Zhong personally went to check.


    When he returned to the main hall again, he was carrying the special envoy of Hades who had been split in two, but he had changed his original appearance.


    After confirming that the special envoy of Hades was dead and could not die any more, the main hall suddenly burst into loud cheers.


    Even some people are so excited that they have already cried.


    Gu Chuan, who was already dying, saw the corpse of the special envoy of Hades, and his eyes became more dim.


    Gu Chuan is not reconciled. He clearly can control the continent, but don''t destroy everything with the sudden appearance of Zhou Zhong.


    Gu Chuan didn''t care about Zhou Zhongfan from the beginning. However, it was this guy who seemed a little cynical, but he let his long-term plan come to nothing.


    Gu Chuan cheated everyone, and even Bai fan, a strong man, was fooled by him. But he didn''t expect that he was in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    Gu Chuan swallowed his last breath.


    At this point, the farce is finally over.


    Shi Lei several people rushed in front of Zhou Zhong, after confirming that Zhou Zhong was not injured, also relieved.


    "I''ve worked hard for you. It must be hard to live in the dark forest these days."


    Zhou Zhong said with shame.


    Shi Lei didn''t say anything, but his eyes revealed the worship of Zhou Zhong, and several elders were more excited and speechless.


    Bai fan left early next to Gu Chuan''s body, looking at Gu Chuan''s body with a sad face.


    Many years ago, Gu Chuan was still the hairy boy behind him who needed his own protection. In an instant, he became the special envoy of the Hades cult. He not only planned all this, but also killed his wife.


    Bai fan loves and hates Gu Chuan, but he hates himself more.


    If we can find out Gu Chuan''s change in time, maybe all this will not happen.


    Zhou Zhong silently walked to Bai fan and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You can''t come back from death. I understand your mood now, but for the sake of carelessness, there are some things you have to do."


    "Gu Chuan''s death has nothing to do with you. Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself."


    "It''s all his own decision for Gu Chuan to come to this step, and you still have a more arduous mission on your shoulders."


    "The future of the continent needs to be led by you."


    Bai fan responds to Zhou Zhong''s firm vision.


    At this time, Li xiao''an also brought the Zhao family leader and several other family leaders to Zhou Zhong.


    However, at this time, when several people were looking at the middle of the week, there was no contempt or disdain in their eyes, instead of respect and admiration.


    Li xiao''an, together with several masters, bowed to Zhou Zhong to make amends.


    "In the middle of the week, everything before was our fault. We were too superficial. You saved us all and DaXiZhou. I''d like to say that everyone in DaXiZhou solemnly apologizes to you."


    Zhou Zhong accepted Li Xiaoan''s sincere apology.


    "Everyone, since it was a misunderstanding before, I don''t want to mention it again. I think that when dealing with organizations like Hades, as long as there is justice in their heart, they will stand up. I''m just raising my hand. In the future, the continent will depend on you to manage it."


    Li Xiaoan agreed with Zhou Zhong''s words.


    "In the middle of the week, we are not polite to you. As you can see, there is a mess here. Let''s deal with it first. If you have anything to do in Daxi Chau, just talk to us. We will do our best to help you."


    After a few people politely, they took their men to deal with the scene.


    Zhou Zhong called Shi Lei to one side.


    "Shi Lei, did Han Li meet you in the dark forest?"


    Now that the matter of Hades is settled, Zhou Zhongba finally has time to ask about Han Li.


    Shi Lei can be a few people is a face at a loss.


    "Master, didn''t Han Li stay in the ancient Shenzong by you? Did she follow in secret? "


    Zhou Zhong has been able to confirm that Han Li must have had an accident. He is anxious.


    "Suzerain, Han Li is injured. Won''t there be any accident?"


    Shi Lei asked nervously.


    There was a long silence in the middle of the week.


    "Shi Lei, take some elders with you to find an inn to stay. I''ll figure out something about Han Li."


    But Shi Lei several people did not agree, all want to follow Zhou together to find Han Li''s whereabouts.


    "You have other tasks. Don''t you find Cao Yiming all the time? Let''s go separately. You look for Cao Yiming and I''ll look for Han Li."


    Now only this method is the most efficient, and Shi Lei didn''t insist on it any more.


    However, just a few of them want to find Han Li in DaXiZhou, and Cao Yiming is just like looking for a needle in a haystack.Zhou Zhong can only hope for Li Xiaoan and them.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s sad face coming, Li xiao''an knew that Zhou Zhong must have encountered some difficulties.


    "In the middle of the week, if you have anything to do, just say it directly. As long as we can do it, we have done our best."


    Zhou Zhong is a little embarrassed, but it has nothing to do with the safety of Han Li and Cao Yiming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t beat around the bush with you any more. If I have something to say, I''ll tell you straight away."


    "I''m not from DaXiZhou, and I don''t know much about DaXiZhou, but I''m not only here to participate in jihad. I have several friends who have also come to DaXiZhou, but they have lost contact with me. I want to help you find out through your relationship."


    Li Xiaoan thought how difficult things had happened in the middle of the week, but he didn''t expect to find a few people.


    It was difficult for Zhou Zhong to find people in DaXiZhou, but it was very simple for Li Xiaoan and them.


    They have a big family and a lot of contacts in DaXiZhou. It''s not difficult to find someone.


    Zhou Zhong told Li Xiaoan about Han Li and Cao Yiming, and Li Xiaoan agreed happily.


    Li Xiaoan left some people to deal with the scene, and he took Zhou Zhong and Shi Lei directly back to the family to mobilize the family''s power to spread the story of Han Li and Cao Yiming.


    "In the middle of the week, I know you must be very anxious, but you can''t worry about finding someone. But don''t worry, I''ve already said hello to other families. I believe there will be results soon."


    Li xiao''an wants Zhou Zhong and Shi Lei to stay at Li''s house, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to trouble Li xiao''an any more. After telling Li xiao''an about his inn, he leaves with Shi Lei.


    As the head of the family, Li Xiaoan naturally saw the mood of Zhou Zhong at this time, and did not continue to retain.


    Zhou Zhong took a few people to rest for a while, waiting for the news from Li xiao''an.

 Chapter 4684

    Zhou Zhong is also famous in DaXiZhou. It''s said that the Li family is helping Zhou Zhong find people, and some people who want to curry favor with Zhou Zhong are also involved.


    In just one night, the news basically spread all over the continent.


    Li Xiaoan also got the news about Han Li the next morning, but the whereabouts of Cao Yiming had not been heard from.


    After getting the news, Li Xiao personally came to the inn where Zhou Zhong stayed and told Zhou Zhong the news.


    Seeing the arrival of Li xiao''an, Zhou Zhong asked in a hurry.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t worry. At present, I have found information about Han Li. As for Cao Yiming, I haven''t heard from him yet. But you can rest assured that I will continue to let people look for him."


    Zhou Zhong is very grateful to Li Xiaoan for knowing Han Li''s news so quickly.


    Zhou Zhong can''t wait to ask Li Xiaoan about Han Li.


    "Someone brought me a message, saying that a woman named Hanli once appeared in Huacheng, which is not far from the night city. Through the description, I think it is very likely that she is the one you are looking for."


    Zhou Zhong can''t manage so much now. As long as there is any news about Han Li, he will go to confirm it immediately.


    Zhou Zhong left Shi Lei and others to continue to look for Cao Yiming, while he left for Huacheng immediately.


    There was turmoil in the imperial city of Xizhou. The Hades wanted to control DaXiZhou. At last, one man turned the tide. He not only saved all the people who were controlled, but also destroyed the old nest of the Hades in DaXiZhou.


    This exciting news spread in DaXiZhou along with the news of Zhou Zhong''s search for Han Li.


    Li xiao''an didn''t see Zhou Zhong before. This time, he was afraid that those people in Huacheng would make the same mistakes as himself. He specially mentioned a few people who had seen Zhou Zhong in the holy war. After they went back, he told the people in Huacheng that they wanted to go to Huacheng to destroy the Hades cult and save the great heroes in DaXiZhou.


    As Bai fan has been busy dealing with the internal affairs of Xizhou Imperial City, he didn''t even leave in the middle of the week.


    The news that Zhouzhong will go to Huacheng is even faster than Zhouzhong''s speed. Before Zhouzhong arrives at Huacheng, someone has already met Zhouzhong at the gate of the city.


    In the middle of the road from Xizhou imperial city to Huacheng, there are several cities, big and small, in the middle of the week. The city''s dignitaries all know the news of Zhouzhong, and they are waiting for Zhouzhong on the road to get closer to Zhouzhong.


    I want to go to Huacheng with Zhouzhong.


    But as Zhou Zhong was in a hurry, he had no time to pay attention to these people.


    How fast the speed of the week, these people can only look at the back of the week far away.


    However, it makes those who want to meet Zhou Zhong look at him more highly.


    Zhou Zhong''s speed is too fast, far beyond their imagination, which proves Zhou Zhong''s strength from the side.


    It used to take a day''s journey, but only half a day in the middle of the week.


    However, when the flower city was introduced, Zhou Zhong was surprised. For nothing else, he was frightened by the residents who were waiting to see the same flower city as Zhou Zhong.


    Five hundred meters away from the gate of Huacheng City, there are many people, men and women, young and old, who want to see the heroic demeanor of saving the continent.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t want to attract people''s attention. He flew directly into the air. After bypassing these people, he found a place where there was no one to land.


    Because each Empire and continent had its own rules, many empires or cities were forbidden to fly. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, Zhou Zhong didn''t choose to fly directly into Huacheng.


    When Zhou Zhong appeared at the gate of Huacheng City, the group behind them didn''t notice that the hero they were looking forward to was behind them.


    However, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he entered the gate and the flower city, he was not stopped by the city soldiers guarding the gate.


    "Stop, there are important people coming to Huacheng today. If you want to enter the city, you have to wait until evening."


    The city guard said impolitely to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was eager to find his wife, and he was what they called a big man, so they ignored a few people and chose to rush in directly.


    But the city guard was ordered that no outsider should enter the city before the big man came.


    Four City soldiers suddenly appeared and surrounded Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, didn''t you understand what you just said? No one is allowed to enter the city at this time. If you are seen by the great hero who saved the continent, you will lose your life. "


    Zhou Zhong sneered. The heroes of this group of people don''t know when they stand in front of them. They have the face to say that they are greeting the heroes. It''s ridiculous.


    However, Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to waste time with them and show his intention directly.


    "I''m looking for someone in Huacheng. I''m in a hurry. Please give me some accommodation."


    Then he took out a lot of silver and put it into the hands of four City soldiers.


    But what Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that the four City soldiers didn''t plan to let Zhou Zhong enter the city after receiving silver.


    All of this directly angered Zhou Zhong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what you have done is not authentic. Since you have collected my money, why do you want to stop me?"The four City soldiers looked at each other, their eyes full of banter.


    "Don''t spit out blood, boy. When we were benefited from you, you gave it to us on your own initiative, and you didn''t say what it meant to give us silver. You should be the right to watch us guard the city and honor us."


    In the middle of the week, he was almost annoyed by several people. He had seen shameless people, but it was the first time for them to see such people. Since the soft ones couldn''t work, they had to be hard ones.


    "I don''t want any silver for you. I have the right to feed the dogs. But if I want to go to the city, you can''t stop me."


    On hearing this, the four City soldiers couldn''t hold their faces.


    "Boy, what the hell are you talking about? If you have the guts, say it again. Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll knock off your teeth so that you can''t even eat. "


    The leader of the city soldiers is very arrogant to Zhou Zhong roar, and will be in the hands of the long gun at Zhou Zhong.


    The other three also raised their weapons. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would fight against Zhou Zhong.


    The commotion at the gate attracted the attention of those outside the city.


    At this critical moment, how can someone come out to make trouble? If they are seen by big heroes, they will certainly have a bad influence on Huacheng.


    The Huacheng royal family headed by huachengxian and his son ran to the gate of the city with several other powerful clan heads.


    When they saw that the city soldiers were aiming at Zhou Zhong with weapons, they ordered Zhou Zhong to leave without asking the reason.


    "Today, there will be a very important person in Huacheng. I don''t care what you want to do. Now get out of here. If you delay our business, I will put you in Huacheng dungeon."


    Hua Chengxian cheers Zhou Zhong with his royal status.

 Chapter 4685

    Zhou Zhong held back his smile and looked at Hua Chengxian and his son.


    "The big man you are talking about is the one who killed the special envoy of the underworld cult and destroyed the old nest of the underworld cult in the imperial city of Xizhou?"


    Hua Chengxian nodded.


    "That''s right. It seems that you know something. Since you know that a big man is coming to Huacheng, you don''t have to hurry. If you annoy a big man, even if you have nine lives, it''s not enough to pay for it."


    Huachengxian ordered the city soldiers to drive Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong is really helpless. These people are big people, but even they don''t know who the big people are. It''s really funny.


    "Have you met the great man?"


    Asked Zhou Zhong.


    "It doesn''t matter if I see you or not. Don''t make trouble here, or I''ll put you in the flower city dungeon right away."


    Hua Chengxian is a little impatient. Big people may come to Huacheng at any time. He doesn''t want to miss the chance to meet big people.


    "You don''t even know what a big man looks like or what his name is. Even if you say that a big man comes, he will be stopped outside the city gate. Are you not afraid that a big man will be angry?"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly became curious and wanted to see how these people wanted to identify big people.


    Flower into fairy show disdain expression.


    "To tell you the truth, we don''t need to know big people at all, because we get the news that big people have to pass through many cities on the way from Xizhou imperial city to Huacheng, and the nobles in the city will come together with big people. We don''t know big people, don''t we know the nobles in other cities?"


    Hua Chengxian thinks that this method of identifying big people is the most reliable.


    Zhou Zhong calculated the time in his heart. If the aristocrat in Hua Chengxian''s mouth wants to get to Huacheng, it will take at least half an hour. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to waste half an hour here, so he revealed some information about big people to several people.


    "Do you know where I come from?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "I came from Xizhou Imperial City, and I know the name of the great man you said, and I have met him. I will tell you about him, and you will let me into the city."


    When they heard that Zhouzhong was from Xizhou Imperial City, their attitude was obviously improved. Even the four City soldiers did not dare to face Zhouzhong with weapons.


    Xizhou imperial city is the largest city in the western continent. If Zhouzhong was the son of the powerful man in the Imperial City, they would be finished.


    Huachengxian and his son looked at each other and agreed that Zhou Zhong''s method was not harmful to them.


    "You and other big people are named Zhou Zhong. They are not only handsome, but also very heroic. At that time, I was at the scene when Zhou Zhong killed the special envoy of Hades cult. I can''t forget the pictures at that time."


    As soon as I heard that Zhou Zhong had seen a big man and was on the scene at that time, several people were more polite to Zhou Zhong.


    But Hua Chengxian always felt that Zhou Zhong had heard the name before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "You have seen Zhou Zhong. Are you also a member of Jihad?"


    The flower became immortal and asked.


    Zhou Zhong nodded in response.


    "I wonder if you have seen my elder brother, Hua Canyang?"


    Hua Chengxian asked excitedly, if his elder brother can get a higher position in the holy war, the status of their flower family in the flower city will be even more unattainable.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to the flower setting sun at all. Maybe he was killed by himself, or maybe he didn''t meet it.


    "I''m sorry, although I''m a jihad contestant, due to the rules of the competition, I didn''t meet your brother. However, due to the killing of many opponents in the Jihad in the middle of the week, the ranking of all the contestants has been greatly improved."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s answer, huachengxian and his son are proud. When others look at them, they are also full of envy.


    Huachengxian''s father waved to the city soldiers and signaled them to let Zhouzhong enter the city.


    Just as Zhou Zhong was about to step forward, he was stopped by Hua Chengxian.


    Zhou Zhong turns his head and looks at huachengxian.


    "I''ve told you all you want to know, don''t you want to go back?"


    The flower becomes immortal and shakes its head.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I just want to know your name."


    "My name is Zhou Zhong. I''ll go first if I don''t have anything else to do."


    Turn around and leave in the middle of the week.


    "Zhou Zhong, why do you sound so familiar?"


    "Stop him now!"


    Huachengxian suddenly responds. Isn''t Zhouzhong the name of the hero they''ve been waiting for?


    In the middle of the week, he took two steps and was stopped again.


    Huachengxian is catching up with other people.


    "Boy, you dare to play with me. You say your name is Zhou Zhong, and you tell us the name of the great hero is also Zhou Zhong. Aren''t you alone?"


    Zhou Zhong nodded innocently."That''s right. I''m the hero you''ve been waiting for in the middle of the week. Now that you''ve seen me, I''ll leave. I have something to deal with."


    At this time, huachengxian looks very ugly.


    No one in Huacheng dares to play with him like this.


    "You think I''m a fool. If you are Zhou Zhong, how can there be no one around you? Doesn''t it mean that many dignitaries will come to Huacheng with you?"


    "If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been fooled by you. Don''t you want to go to Huacheng? I''ll help you today. You guys, Malaysia Airlines will put this liar in the dungeon."


    Hua Chengxian ordered several city soldiers to be put into the dungeon in the middle of the week.


    "Wait a minute, I remember. Han Li mentioned Zhou Zhong before. Is that you?"


    Zhou Zhong thought that it would take some effort to find Han Li in Huacheng, but he didn''t dare to come and heard Han Li''s news.


    "You know Han Li, tell me where she is?"


    Zhou Zhong asked urgently.


    Hua Chengxian looks at Zhou Zhong coldly.


    "You are indeed Han Li''s lover. You dare to pretend to be a hero. You guys will put him in the dungeon immediately. When my elder brother comes back, I will deal with this fake in front of Han Li."


    Zhou Zhong determines that Hua Chengxian knows Han Li''s whereabouts, and directly shakes back four City soldiers. He clasps Hua Chengxian''s neck with one hand and lifts him up.


    "Tell me where Hanli is now?"


    Hua Chengxian wants to resist, but he can''t get rid of Zhou Zhong''s control at all.


    But Hua Chengxian''s father was afraid that Zhou Zhong would hurt his son and make everyone withdraw.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t you want to know Han Li''s whereabouts? I can take you, but you have to ensure my safety."


    In the middle of the week, let him lead the way.


    "Father, you stay here and wait for the hero. I''ll take Zhou Zhong to see Han Li."


    Huacheng dungeon is their people, so huachengxian doesn''t worry about his safety. As long as he enters the dungeon in the middle of the week, his life and death will be in huachengxian''s hands.

 Chapter 4686

    Hua Chengxian takes Zhou Zhong to the dungeon.


    When Zhou Zhong saw that Han Li was locked up in such a place, he immediately had the idea of killing Hua Chengxian. But when he thought that Han Li was still in the dungeon, the first task was to bring Han Li out first. As for Hua Chengxian, he had a way to deal with him.


    Zhou Zhong enters the dungeon, and Hua Chengxian immediately orders someone to lock the gate of the dungeon.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about this at all. When he comes to the cell where Han Li is imprisoned, he finds that the person inside is not Han Li at all, but a dull girl.


    In a moment of rage, Zhou Zhong directly opened the prison door and took the girl to the door of the dungeon, but he was stopped by the soldiers guarding the dungeon.


    "When you enter the dungeon, you still want to go out. Who do you think you are? Stay here."


    Several soldiers said arrogantly.


    In the middle of the week, he took down several soldiers.


    Hua Chengxian outside the dungeon heard the screams of the soldiers and felt something was wrong. Just as he was about to ask, the gate of the dungeon was directly kicked by Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the angry Zhou Zhong, Hua Chengxian knows that he is invincible, turns around and runs. But where can Zhou Zhong let him go? He rushes to Hua Chengxian''s back with an arrow step, raises his foot and kicks Hua Chengxian to shit.


    Hua Chengxian screamed.


    Get up and you won''t keep running.


    Until Hua Chengxian fled to the street, he was relieved that people came and went here. Even if Zhou Zhong was arrogant, he would never dare to fight him here.


    But huachengxian looks down on Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong not only chased the street, but also slapped the flowers directly.


    "Where on earth is Hanli?"


    Hua Chengxian is also confused. Han Li Mingming is locked up in the dungeon. Why does Zhou Zhong ask him where Han Li is?


    "Zhou Zhong, you don''t promise. Han Liming is in the dungeon. Why do you still have to fight me?"


    Zhou Zhong pulls the girl to Hua Chengxian.


    "Han Li you''re talking about is she?"


    Now Hua Chengxian is really confused. He doesn''t know how Han Li suddenly changed herself.


    It''s hard for Hua Chengxian to say, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Where is Hanli now? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you."


    "I really don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know where Han Li has gone?"


    The passers-by on the street saw that Hua Chengxian was beaten by others and had no temper at all. They were so happy that they clapped and cheered one by one.


    Huachengxian''s reputation in Huacheng is really bad, but no one can cure him. Now someone has helped them out.


    Hua Chengxian kept these people in mind and vowed to go to the door one by one after his elder brother came back.


    Outside the city, those dignitaries who want to go to the flower city with Zhou Zhong finally come to the flower city.


    However, they only saw the people waiting to meet Zhou Zhong, but they didn''t see Zhou Zhong himself. They thought that Zhou Zhong was delayed on the road and planned to stay outside the city for a while.


    At this time, Hua wankui, the father of Hua Chengxian, suddenly mentioned to several people the fake hero of Zhou Zhong and told them about the hijacking of Hua Chengxian.


    When several people learned that someone was pretending to be Zhou Zhong, they immediately asked Hua wankui to lead the way. They wanted to see who was so brave that they even pretended to be the hero who saved the continent.


    Hua wankui takes the people to the dungeon.


    He has determined that Zhou Zhong is a fake, but he does not dare to act rashly because his son is in his hands. However, these people are different. They are all well-known families in the western continent. Although their identity is not as good as their royal identity, their family strength is far beyond that of the flower family.


    With these people exerting pressure together, I''m afraid even the fake Zhou Zhong doesn''t dare to act rashly. Moreover, his eldest son Hua Canyang is really on the way back. As long as he can drag Hua Canyang back, the fake Zhou Zhong will be dead.


    When Hua wankui brought the crowd to the dungeon, he saw only a few soldiers who were knocked unconscious by Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t see his son and Zhou Zhong.


    Hua wankui is burning with anxiety.


    "This fake is really bold. Even the soldiers in the city dare to be injured. Even Zhou Zhong''s identity must be taken down."


    The dignitaries coming from other cities have said that they must severely punish counterfeits.


    Hua wankui is now thinking about the comfort of Hua Chengxian, and directly leads the people out of the dungeon.


    On the street, there are more and more onlookers. Zhou Zhong''s every kick on Hua Chengxian is a great shame to him. However, in the eyes of these people, it is extremely happy.


    Huachengxian, as a royal family, has committed all kinds of crimes in Huacheng. These people have already hated huachengxian very much. Today, someone finally took this evil breath for them.


    The voice of the masses is getting higher and higher, and Hua wankui, who runs out of the dungeon, sees it.


    Listening to the sound, Hua wankui knew that the source of the sound was his son Hua Chengxian.


    Ladies and gentlemen, my son is in front of me. Now he must be bullied by that fake. You must stick to me.Hua wankui did not forget to give Zhou Zhongla a wave of hatred at this time.


    "Get out of the way."


    Hua wankui gave a big drink.


    The onlookers saw that Hua wankui was coming, and they all avoided.


    Huachengxian dares to be so arrogant in Huacheng. He thinks it''s because he has a father who dotes on him.


    Now that Hua wankui is here, the onlookers know that the opera is over.


    No matter who Zhouzhong is, in Huacheng, huawankui is heaven, and no one dares to disobey his meaning.


    When Hua Chengxian heard her father''s voice, she was so excited that she almost cried.


    When he saw the powerful people in the outer city who were behind his father, he was more confident.


    Although being beaten by Zhou Zhong was like a pig, Hua wankui came and brought many powerful people from other cities. In his mind, Zhou Zhong would surely die.


    "In the middle of the week, you are a fake. Today you have come to the end. Do you see those people? They are all powerful people in other cities. If they know that you are pretending to be a great hero in the western continent, they will end up with only one."


    Hua Chengxian lay on the ground, panting for Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at himself, Hua wankui, who was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog, had blue tendons on his head. He wanted to kill Zhou Zhong now.


    "As you can see, that fake is so arrogant. He not only pretends to be a hero of our continent, but also beats the royal family in public. Such arrogant behavior must be severely punished."


    Several powerful people in the outer city agreed with Hua wankui''s words one after another, but when they saw that it was Zhou Zhong himself, their faces showed intriguing expressions one after another.


    I don''t know how Hua wankui''s son offended Zhou Zhong, but their purpose today is to get close to Zhou Zhong. Several people were about to step forward, but they were stopped by Zhou Zhong''s eyes.

 Chapter 4687

    Zhou Zhong remembered these people. He met them on the road when he went to Huacheng. I didn''t expect that they were very fast.


    However, seeing that several people wanted to talk to themselves, they stopped them immediately.


    Zhou Zhong can be sure that Han Li''s disappearance must have something to do with Hua Chengxian. Even if he is a royal family in Huacheng, today, Zhou Zhong will see what tricks the Hua family still wants to play with him.


    At this time, Hua Canyang had just returned to Huacheng from Xizhou imperial city. As soon as he entered the gate, he was told by the city soldiers that his younger brother had been hijacked by a hero who pretended to have saved the great Xizhou.


    The city guard thought that Hua was angry when he heard the news, but Hua was very happy instead of angry.


    How could a few city soldiers know Hua''s idea.


    In the past, Hua Canyang doted on his younger brother. That''s because no one dares to move him in Huacheng, even if he doesn''t cover the flowers as immortals. But after participating in the holy war, he knows that he should make plans for his future development.


    The first way Hua can think of is to get close to the middle of the week and get the favor of the middle of the week.


    Today, Zhou Zhong is a hero in DaXiZhou. As long as he gets closer to Zhou Zhong, he will not walk horizontally in DaXiZhou.


    When he heard that his brother was hijacked by a fake, he immediately thought of a good way to get close to Zhou Zhong and win people''s hearts in Huacheng.


    As long as you catch the fake, and then give it to the middle of the week, you will be able to exchange the favor of the middle of the week.


    Hua Canyang asks the city soldiers for some information, and then goes to the dungeon without stopping. However, when he arrives at the dungeon, he pours at nothing.


    Then Hua Canyang rushed to look around and was also attracted by the crowd gathered on the street.


    When he crowded into the crowd and saw that his brother was really trampled by Zhou Zhong, his heart was already half cold.


    What kind of fake is there? It''s a real hero of the continent.


    Although I don''t know why my brother offended Zhou Zhong, with Zhou Zhong''s temper, I will never teach my brother a lesson for nothing.


    Huacheng Xianping people are used to being rude in Huacheng. Unexpectedly, this time they mentioned Zhou Zhong, the great God. If they don''t explain clearly, I''m afraid the Huacheng family won''t want to be in DaXiZhou.


    Hua Canyang comes to Hua wankui and quietly calls him aside.


    Seeing his eldest son coming back, Hua wankui was very excited. He simply told Hua Canyang what had happened and asked him to take the fake Zhou Zhong immediately.


    After Hua Canyang knows the whole story, his clothes have been soaked with sweat.


    Isn''t Hua Chengxian looking for death? In ordinary times, he is just greedy for women, but he should not, should not even have a wrong idea about Zhou Zhong''s people.


    Flower setting sun quickly toward the middle of the week, for fear of a step late, flower home no longer exists.


    Lying down on the ground like a dead dog, huachengxian saw her elder brother, and her eyes sparked with excitement.


    "In the middle of the week, you are useless. My elder brother is back. You can wait to die."


    "Brother, come and help me. This fake not only pretends to be the hero of our continent, but also wants to kill me."


    But what makes Hua Chengxian do not expect is that Hua Canyang directly ignores him and kneels in front of Zhou Zhong in full view of the public.


    Hua Chengxian is confused. Hua wankui is also confused. They never thought that Hua Canyang would kneel down to a fake.


    Only those dignitaries from the outer city know that if Hua Canyang doesn''t do this, the Hua family will probably be removed from DaXiZhou.


    "In the middle of the week, I have understood the matter, but my brother deserves to die, but please accept your mercy and let go of our flower family. About Han Li, I will let Hua Chengxian explain clearly. Please give the flower family a chance."


    Flower setting sun whole body trembles of say.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? He is just a fake. Why do you kneel down to him?"


    Hua Canyang glares at Hua Chengxian fiercely. If his eyes can kill people, Hua Chengxian is already a corpse at this time.


    It''s the first time huachengxian has seen her brother look at her with such eyes.


    No matter how stupid he was, he thought of the reason.


    Huachengxian looked at his brother in disbelief and said in a trembling voice.


    "Brother, is he really the hero of the continent?"


    "You shut up, don''t you know, because of you, almost hurt our flower family."


    Hua Chengxian is completely stupid. She even has a wrong idea about the woman in Zhou Zhong.


    Hua wankui also sat on the ground, as if she was ten years old.


    Most of those dignitaries from the outer city want to get closer to Zhou Zhong because of Bai fan, but Hua Canyang, who is also a jihadi player, is different from them.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t remember him, Hua Canyang couldn''t forget the oppressive feeling that Zhou Zhong brought to him.


    In the middle of the week to challenge the 76th jihadi, the opponent is Hua Canyang, but in the middle of the week, with only one move, Hua Canyang felt a huge threat, and finally gave up the game.Zhou Zhong''s strength is what he experienced personally, and the feeling of powerlessness can''t be forgotten now.


    "You are Hua Canyang. I remember you. You must know something about what your brother did. How do you think I should deal with him, or how to deal with your Hua family?"


    Hua Canyang heard Zhou Zhong''s words and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Flowers become immortals. Don''t tell us everything you know."


    Huachengxian knows that she can''t hide it, so she tells her everything from meeting Hanli to how to frame Hanli with the old man.


    When he heard that Hua Chengxian was greedy for Han Li''s beauty, he even designed to frame her. Zhou Zhong suddenly burst out with fierce momentum. Hua Chengxian, who was trampled on his feet, suddenly felt a cold sense of killing him.


    But the flower setting sun also makes the reaction immediately, before starting in the middle of the week, first beat the flower into an immortal half dead.


    Hua Canyang is not stupid. If you can''t do it yourself, wait until the middle of the week. Let alone him, even the whole Hua family can''t help Zhou Zhong''s anger.


    He actually saved Hua Chengxian''s life by doing so.


    "I ask you, where is Hanli now?"


    Hua Chengxian''s original plan was to lock up Han Li first. When his elder brother came back, he was cleaning up Han Li, but he didn''t expect that Han Li had been switched. At this time, Hua Chengxian didn''t know where Han Li was.


    Hua Chengxian tells Zhou Zhong that he doesn''t know where Han Li is, which really annoys Zhou Zhong.


    "I think you are really impatient to live, and now you dare to speak hard."


    Zhou Zhong felt that Hua Chengxian didn''t tell him the truth, so he killed Hua Chengxian directly with his true intention.

 Chapter 4688

    Looking at his brother like fly ash general disappeared in front of his eyes, flower setting sun nothing, also dare not say.


    Hua wankui is the same. In the face of Zhou Zhong, if they can keep their family by sacrificing only one huachengxian, they will push huachengxian out without hesitation.


    Although Hua wankui is addicted to Huacheng fairy, he also knows that Huacheng fairy''s temperament, a second generation ancestor, has no other ability except to make trouble for his family. There is no need to offend Zhou Zhong for a son who is not a tool.


    Zhou Zhong also cut off Han Li''s news after killing Hua Chengxian. However, Huacheng is such a big place. As long as Han Li is still in Huacheng, she can be found.


    When huachengxian was killed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the residents in the city would soon be able to stop worrying about huachengxian.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the people were killed.


    Through the conversation just now, some well-known residents also guessed the purpose of Zhou Zhong''s visit to Huacheng.


    An old woman over 50 years old suddenly crowded through the crowd and came to Zhou Zhong.


    "Young man, I heard that you are the hero of our continent. I don''t know how to thank you, old lady. But it seems that you are looking for a girl named Hanli, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes brightened when he heard the old woman mention Han Li.


    "Old lady, Han Li is my wife, but I heard that after she came to Huacheng, there was no news, so I came here to look for her."


    The old woman looked up and down in the middle of the week.


    "Young man, that girl Han Li really has a vision. When Han Li, the first flower to become immortal, made a public appearance in our Huacheng square, I was there at that time, but Han Li was indeed put into the dungeon. If there is no one in the dungeon, I think it has a lot to do with the family Han Li saved before."


    See someone take the lead, other people who know the news of Han Li have also provided clues.


    "Hero, the old lady is right. Han Li saved a little girl at that time. It''s said that she was captured by Hua Chengxian. Later, when Han Li was captured, Hua Chengxian cooperated with her grandfather and framed Han Li."


    "And a few days ago, I saw that the grandfather of the little master often haunted around the dungeon. If you want Han Li, you can ask the grandfather of the little girl. He may know the whereabouts of Han Li."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was not only a hero of the great Xihao, but also a worthy hero of Huacheng. He got rid of huachengxian for them.


    Many people take the initiative to take Zhou Zhong to find the old man at that time. Naturally, Zhou Zhong won''t refuse, but when he leaves, he takes a look at Hua Canyang.


    Hua Canyang knows what Zhou Zhong means. He is afraid that after he leaves, the Hua family will retaliate against these residents, so he is warning Hua Canyang.


    Although Zhou Zhong killed his own brother, Hua Canyang is not stupid enough to have a bad relationship with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong followed a large group of people to the old man''s house.


    "Everyone, thank you for today''s business. I can solve the rest by myself."


    People here thank Zhou Zhong and disperse on the spot.


    Zhou Zhong came to the old man''s courtyard and pushed the door in. He was just seeing that the old man was going to do something shameless to his granddaughter.


    After the little girl was rescued by Han Li last time, the situation has not been improved, and the old man, who has been a bachelor for decades, has extended his black hand to his granddaughter.


    In the middle of the week, he quickly stopped the old man.


    The old man was startled by the sudden appearance of Zhou Zhong and quickly took his hand away from his granddaughter.


    It''s not the first time for Zhou Zhong to see the old man''s skillful movements. A sense of disgust rises from his heart.


    Zhou Zhonggang''s voice scared little girl curled her body together. Her body kept shaking. It should be the experience of being captured by huachengxian.


    Zhou Zhong broke the old man''s good deeds, which naturally made him very unhappy.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to my house all of a sudden? You''re breaking into a private house. Believe it or not, I''ll let the city soldiers take you away."


    Zhou Zhong sneers.


    "Han Li saved your granddaughter at the beginning. It''s really unnecessary. Instead of being ruined by you old bastard, it''s better to follow Hua Chengxian, at least not to worry about food and clothing."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong mention Han Li, the old man can''t help shaking.


    This action is just caught by Zhou Zhong. He thinks that Han Li''s being switched in the dungeon is likely to have something to do with him, otherwise he won''t be so nervous.


    Zhou Zhong kicked the old man over. The old man was already weak, and his foot almost killed him.


    The old man fell to the ground and knocked over the table beside him, and a wooden box on the table also fell to the ground.


    A lot of money rolled out of the wooden box.


    The old man quickly protected the money.


    Although not all the money in the wooden box fell out, Zhou Zhong was conservative and scrupulous. The money in the wooden box was definitely not a small amount.


    Zhou Zhong could not help but wonder where the money came from because the old man was destitute.


    "In broad daylight, don''t you still want to rob money? I''ll find someone to arrest you now."


    The old man collected the scattered money and threatened."Will someone hold me in the dungeon? At the beginning, you and Hua Chengxian designed to frame Han Li. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. "


    Zhou Zhong thought that the old man was forced by Hua Chengxian to help him frame Han Li, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. There is something wrong with the old man himself.


    "It was huachengxian who forced me to do that. I have no choice. If you want to find huachengxian, you should also find huachengxian."


    The old man knew that he could not be Zhou Zhong''s opponent, so he could only transfer his hatred to Hua Chengxian.


    "Huachengxian has been killed by me. If you don''t believe me, you can go outside and inquire. Now I just want to know the whereabouts of Hanli. If you don''t want to tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    When the old man heard that Zhou Zhong even dared to kill huachengxian, he dared to hide.


    "Young man, listen to me. I was forced by Hua Chengxian. Han Li saved my granddaughter at the beginning."


    "Stop, I don''t know if I want to know something about Han Li. I''m not interested in other things."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to ask about the dirty things in the old man''s house.


    The old man knows what Zhouzhong means.


    "Hanli was held fast to the dungeon, I also feel uneasy, feel sorry for Hanli girl, so a few days ago, I found a fool, dressed up as my granddaughter, let later by visiting Hanli as an excuse, will Hanli swap rescued."


    As soon as she heard that Han Li was switched by the old man, even Zhou Zhong couldn''t help looking at the old man differently.


    "Since Han Li has been rescued by you, where is she now?"


    Zhou Zhong is eager to know Han Li''s whereabouts.


    But the old man sighed.


    "Young man, as you can see, I''m an old man and I don''t know kung fu. Even if I save her from the dungeon, I still can''t protect her."

 Chapter 4689

    As soon as Zhou Zhong heard this, he was in a hurry.


    "What happened to Hanli? Where is he now? "


    This is true. The old man pretends to be pathetic and wants to win Zhou Zhong''s understanding.


    "Don''t worry, young man. Listen to me slowly."


    "After I rescued Han Li, I was taken away by another group before I could arrange a place for her."


    "Those guys were so overbearing that they not only beat me, but also made me keep my mouth shut. At that time, I said that I would report to the government, but they were not afraid. They also told me that even if I report to the government, I would be the one who had bad luck."


    "As you can see, I also have a silly granddaughter. If something happens to me, she can''t live at all. In the end, she can only watch them take Hanli away."


    What the old man said was true. He didn''t want to be lying.


    But looking at the little girl curled up on one side, Zhou Zhong couldn''t show any affection for the old man.


    "Do you know the origin of those people?"


    The old man lost in thought, then suddenly looked up at Zhou Zhong, as if he knew the identity of the other party.


    "Young man, I remember that those people are from the Wang family, but the Wang family disappeared in DaXiZhou decades ago."


    What the old man said was so mysterious that Zhou Zhong couldn''t believe it.


    "Since you say that the Wangs have disappeared in DaXiZhou for decades, can you be so sure?"


    There was some doubt in the middle of the week.


    "Young man, how dare I lie to you about this? I can guarantee that they are members of the Wang family. At that time, the Wang family was a famous fighting family in the whole Western Zhou Dynasty. Even the Wang family in Huacheng couldn''t catch up with them, but I don''t know why. Decades ago, the Wang family was just like the world had evaporated, and suddenly there was no news about it."


    "but their family was not very happy One characteristic is that the people of the Wang family, men and women, young and old, embroider a peach tree on the left sleeve of their clothes, so I dare to follow them. They are the Wang family. "


    Zhou Zhong knew that even if he continued to ask, there would be no result. If the Wang family suddenly disappeared decades ago, as the old man said, it would be impossible for ordinary people like him to know why.


    Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go to Huajia to ask. After all, it''s the royal family. Maybe they know something about the royal family.


    However, before he left, Zhou Zhong also warned the old man to do it well. He did not see what he had just released. But if the old man does not change, he must know what regret is.


    The old man didn''t dare to breathe. He nodded repeatedly. Only when he saw Zhou Zhong leave, did he let down a hanging heart.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t know that after he left, he looked at the poor old man with a proud smile.


    It turns out that the old man did all this on purpose.


    Zhou Zhong ran into his own scene, but he was not the opponent of Zhou Zhong, so he deliberately revealed the Wang family to Zhou Zhong.


    He wants to get rid of Zhou Zhong with the help of the Wang family. In this way, no one knows what he has done.


    After Zhou Zhong left the old man''s house, he found a passer-by and told them about the residence of the flower family.


    When I came to Hua''s house in the middle of the week, the previous dignitaries were also there.


    But the faces of the Wangs were strange. It turned out that these powerful people were uniting to teach the Huas a lesson.


    Hua wankui also knows that the flower family is completely finished in Huacheng this time.


    When everyone saw the coming of the middle of the week, they all got up to welcome it.


    "Hero, why are you here? We are teaching to spend wankui."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that these people were very interested in their own affairs, but he didn''t come here to teach the Hua family a lesson.


    Flower into an immortal to die, the flower family is also punished, I believe the flower family should not be like before.


    "I came to Hua''s house to ask about other things. You are all here. I ask you, but I know that there is a Wang family in DaXiZhou, which suddenly disappeared decades ago."


    Hua wankui thinks that Zhou Zhong is here to ask for a crime, and his legs tremble.


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong came to inquire about the Wang family, Hua wankui naturally knew what to say and did not reserve anything.


    "We can''t say that there are too many Wang families in DaXiZhou, but they are definitely not in the minority. However, there should be only one family that suddenly disappeared decades ago."


    "I don''t know if it''s the Wangs with peach blossom embroidered on their sleeves that you want to ask in the middle of the week?"


    Zhou Zhong knew that he would find the answer he wanted when he came here. It seems that Hua wankui knows the Wang family.


    Zhou nodded.


    "Yes, it''s the Wang family. Do you know anything about their family?"


    Hua wankui nodded. As a member of the royal family of Huacheng in DaXiZhou, he probably didn''t know about the Wang family. He was worried that he had no chance to show himself. Now that the opportunity came, he would not let it go.


    "The Wang family was also quite famous in DaXiZhou, but a few decades ago, there was a turmoil in DaXiZhou. In order to protect themselves, the Wang family closed the whole family. Counting the time, the Wang family has been in seclusion for decades. I don''t know how Zhou Zhong suddenly mentioned them?""Don''t ask about my business, just say what you know."


    It''s OK to deal with your own affairs in the middle of the week. Everyone who doesn''t want to do it is well known.


    "Where is the Wang family now?"


    Some other dignitaries hesitated to see Hua wankui and urged him to answer quickly.


    "In the middle of the week, this is an opportunity for you to spend your family. If you don''t grasp it, we will say it for you."


    "In the King City of Qilu, if you want to go to the King City of Qilu in the middle of the week, you have to pass through the imperial city of Xizhou, and then you can see the King City of Qilu by walking about 300 Li."


    Hua wankui tells Zhou Zhong what he knows, and then looks at Zhou Zhong in fear.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the nervous Hua wankui patted him on the shoulder, which almost made him sit on the ground.


    "Hua wankui, how many sons do you have?"


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Hua wankui was in a cold sweat.


    "There''s only one flower left now."


    "I have wiped out the old nest of Hades in DaXiZhou, but I don''t know if there are any other remnants. Bai fan will clean up DaXiZhou recently. Your flower family should make more efforts and spend the strength of the setting sun. Let him cooperate with Bai fan more at that time."


    Zhou Zhong then left the flower house directly.


    Hua wankui understood that Zhou Zhong had given them a chance to reform their family.


    Zhou Zhong left Huacheng and went straight to the King City of Qilu. He didn''t stop by the imperial city of Xizhou on his way. When he arrived at the King City of Qilu, it was dark. He went to an inn and asked the boss about the king''s family. Then he went back to his room and had a rest.


    Zhou Zhong remembers that the Lu family is in the King City of Qilu, and they still owe them three zhenhunguo, which happened to be taken back together.

 Chapter 4690

    In the morning of the next day, Zhou Zhong went to the location of the Wang family.


    Although the Wangs have lived in seclusion for a long time, the family members are thriving. In order to maintain the livelihood of the Wangs, there are still many shops under the name of the Wangs in Qilu city.


    Moreover, the business is not bad, and the Wang family often haunt the King City of Qilu recently. It seems that they are going to make a comeback.


    In the middle of the week, he came to the Wang family, but at this time, the door of the Wang family was closed.


    Through the two meter high wall, we can still hear the bustle inside the wall in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong kicked the vermilion gate and went straight into Wang''s house.


    Suddenly someone broke in and the Wangs turned their eyes on Zhou Zhong.


    The Wangs have been in seclusion for many years. They don''t care about the world. They don''t know the purpose of coming to the Wangs in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. But it''s certainly not a good thing to enter the Wangs in this way.


    The younger generation of the Wang family looked at Zhou Zhong with hostility in their eyes.


    "Who are you and why did you break into my Wang family? If you can''t give us a satisfactory reason, you will stay here today."


    The Wangs are very powerful in the royal city of Qilu. Even the LUS will be crushed by them. Today, they were broken into by Zhouzhong, so they can''t let Zhouzhong go easily.


    "Do you want me to tell you what you Wangs have done?"


    "Hand over Han Li at once, or I will destroy your Wang family."


    Wang people dare to abduct Han Li, has touched the bottom line of the week, naturally will not be polite to them.


    "Bold maniac, even dare to speak wild, Han Li is our flower city to spend a lot of money to buy, why give you?"


    "Before I kill you, I''ll kneel down and make amends. I''ll let you live."


    The speaker is really the one who bought Han Li in Huacheng at that time.


    Wang family wants to come back, want to expand the family business, so went to the flower city, want to buy some shops in the flower city, just met the old man with Han Li furtive, will stop the old man.


    Wang people see Han Li Chang''s beauty, want to give it to the old man as a concubine, so they buy Han Li from the old man.


    Zhou Zhong is furious and knows that he has been cheated by the old man. When he rescues Han Li, he doesn''t want to let Han Li go at all. He should also want to cheat Han Li.


    Thinking of the old man''s parents'' money, Zhou Zhong understood that the money must have been exchanged by Han Li.


    In the middle of the week, there was an impulse to kill people. He wanted to kill the old man immediately.


    Zhou Zhong should have done it when he saw the old man molesting Xie''s own granddaughter, but in order to inquire about Han Li''s whereabouts, he let the old man go.


    It seems that the old man is not a good thing from the beginning to the end. He not only wants his granddaughter who is insane, but also betrays his benefactor. In his heart, there is a devil.


    Zhou Zhong plans to kill the old immortal immediately after Han Li is rescued.


    The Wang family paid for Han Li, so there was no such thing as abduction. Zhou Zhong knew that he had wronged the Wang family, and his attitude improved.


    "Hanli is my wife. I''ll give you ten times the price for what you said from the old man."


    It''s easy to talk and discuss in the middle of the week, but the Wangs don''t buy it at all.


    "Boy, you want to go back to Hanli after you break into Wang''s family. Is that too nice?"


    "And don''t you think you''re insulting us by talking to our Wangs about money?"


    "Although the Wangs have lived in seclusion for many years, they haven''t been able to settle us with money."


    Wang''s younger generation said to Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    "You say a condition, as long as you can let Han Li go, I will promise you anything."


    This is the biggest concession that can be made in the middle of the week.


    But the Wangs don''t care. The Wangs are also famous in the royal city of Qilu. Today they are broken in. If they let Zhouzhong leave and are known by outsiders, how can we talk about them.


    The Wang family looked at Zhou Zhong with a proud expression.


    "Han Li, you can''t take her away. Our old man likes her very much. We''ll take her as our concubine in a while. It''s not hard for you because you''re Han Li''s wife. Kneel at my door for a day. Today''s business is over."


    The younger generation of the Wang family, relying on their own identity, made bold demands on Zhou Zhong.


    Of course, Zhou Zhong would not agree that if his wife wanted to be someone else''s concubine, he would have to kneel down in front of the door.


    Just now being able to talk with the Wang family calmly has given the Wang family enough face.


    Zhou Zhong chuckles.


    "I hear you say that, but there''s no time to talk about it?"


    Wang family looked at Zhou Zhong with pride.


    "Why, do you still want to rob Han Li from our Wang family?"


    "Don''t think that our Wangs will be able to do whatever they want if they haven''t lived in seclusion for decades. If you don''t ask, who dares not give our Wangs face in the whole Qilu city?"


    "If you are wise, do as I say. You can keep your life, or you will die."Although there are still shops in the Wang family''s seclusion, they don''t care about things in DaXiZhou for a long time. Naturally, they don''t know Zhou Zhonggan''s deeds. Otherwise, they would never dare to talk to Zhou Zhong like this.


    "In that case, I''ll have to level your Wang family."


    Zhou Zhong launched an attack directly, and the true meaning of annihilation was instantly opened. Before that, he and Zhou Zhong''s arrogant younger generation directly turned into fly ash and disappeared in front of the public.


    Looking at the inexplicable disappearance of their younger generation, the Wangs were furious, and the experts came out one after another to deal a devastating blow to Zhou Zhong.


    But in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, like the God of war, these people''s attacks could not hurt the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    The huge Wang family compound was in a mess.


    The masters of the Wang family were all the strength of dizu''s early days, and they were extremely destructive. The buildings in the courtyard could not bear the attack of several people, and collapsed one after another.


    Zhou Zhong flew into the air and chopped the bone and sword in his hand. The sword was as powerful as a harvester. He saw that the younger generation of the Wang family were all hanged.


    "Boy, you deceive too much!"


    "It''s not up to you to run wild in my Wang family''s one mu and three cents of land!"


    A rough voice instantly attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    In between, an old man with white hair but looking energetic came out of the house.


    This man really wants to marry Han Li as the concubine of the Wang family, Wang Kaishan.


    Wang Kaishan is a well-known veteran. Now he is the strength of dizu''s later stage. Seeing Zhouzhong''s wanton destruction in his own courtyard, killing and injuring so many young people, the old man can''t sit still. Regardless of his family''s dissuasion, he rushes out and wants to punish Zhouzhong.


    Seeing his father appear on the stage, the Wang family want to have peace of mind.


    In their opinion, Zhou Zhong is just a little bit of strength, and they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Now with the help of the old man, it''s a sure thing to win Zhou Zhong.


    When Wang Kaishan appeared in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, his murderous spirit rose in his eyes.

 Chapter 4691

    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Wang Kaishan was the king.


    "You''re old Deng. You''re old. You don''t wait like the earth. You even want to marry my wife. Today, I''ll let you Wangs know the end of being disrespectful."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a sword cleaved to Wang Kaishan. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. Where it passed, there was no egg.


    Wang Kaishan is an old strong man. Feeling the power of Zhou Zhong''s sword, he didn''t greet it. Instead, he used his skillful strength to bounce the Qi of the sword.


    Although Wang Kaishan escaped the attack of sword Qi, the people around him were not spared the injury of sword Qi.


    Wang Kaishan was so angry that he called out his weapon, which was a huge axe.


    Wang Kaishan, with his axe in his hand, gave a loud shout and cut off towards the middle of the week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the axe weighed at least 800 Jin, but it didn''t feel heavy in Wang''s hands.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to Wang Kaishan. If he played with the axe, Zhou Zhong didn''t have to be inferior to him, but Wang Kaishan didn''t have the strength to let Zhou Zhong use the axe.


    Looking at the chopping axe, the Wang family thought that Zhou Zhong was finished, but to the unexpected, Zhou Zhong easily took Wang Kaishan''s attack.


    Zhou Zhong was holding a bone sword, and the point of the sword was against the edge of the mountain axe.


    This is not only a powerful thing to do, we must find the right time and make accurate moves. If there is a little deviation, we will not only be unable to block the attack, but may even be seriously injured by this axe.


    Wang Kaishan looked at Zhou Zhong with some surprise.


    "Boy, you have some ability, but don''t think that you can show off your power in my Wang family with this strength."


    Wang Kaishan pulled the axe behind him with his right hand, and then his whole body began to rotate at high speed, just like a human meat grinder.


    This is Wang Kaishan''s famous unique skill. The cardigan whirlwind axe can not only attack in all directions, but also defend without dead angle.


    It can be said that it is a perfect move of integrating attack and defense.


    But in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    It''s said that the integration of attack and defense is just that others dare not take the initiative to attack. Zhou Zhong can see at a glance how to restrain Wang Kaishan''s moves.


    As long as your speed is faster than him and faster than his rotation speed, you can easily crack Wang Kaishan''s moves.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he began to run around Wang Kaishan. In the eyes of kaibi people, he could not see the essence of Zhou Zhong clearly, but could only see a series of dense shadows.


    But Wang Kaishan, who is holding the axe, is surprised, because now the speed of Zhou Zhong''s running is consistent with his rotation speed.


    That is to say, both of them are still looking at each other now.


    Wang Kaishan''s body is not only protected by the axe in front of him, but also has flaws in other parts of his body. As long as he is faster in the middle of the week, he can''t even make any defense.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Wang Kaishan with a surprised look and a smile.


    This makes Wang Kaishan feel numb. What''s the origin of this boy? His strength is strong enough.


    In the middle of the week, he suddenly accelerated again and kept approaching Wang Kaishan.


    Wang Kaishan knew that Zhou Zhong was going to attack him.


    Let''s have a big drink.


    The body burst out extremely violent energy instantly, and the dark red light enveloped Wang Kaishan.


    In Kaiwang''s courtyard, a dark red whirlwind was blowing around Wang Kaishan.


    The destructive force was released from the whirlwind.


    The Wang family also retreated one after another. They knew that the old man had to do his best.


    But Zhou Zhong was still close to Wang Kaishan, and did not pay attention to all this.


    The distance between Zhou Zhong and Wang Kaishan is getting closer and closer. Just as they are getting closer, Zhou Zhong suddenly disappears into Wang Kaishan''s view.


    But then I heard Zhou Zhong''s banter.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Zhong was squatting under Wang Kaishan and smiling at him.


    Wang Kaishan called it bad, but he didn''t have time to make any response.


    In the middle of the week, Wang Kaishan lost his balance by sweeping his legs. Then he kicked Wang Kaishan into the air.


    But Zhou Zhong stood on the ground and watched Wang Kaishan fall from the sky, holding a bone sword in his hand.


    What Zhou Zhong had to do was to lift his sword while Wang Kaishan was landing. If Wang Kaishan could not catch his move, he would surely die and be cut in half by Zhou Zhong.


    Wang Kaishan knew that he underestimated Zhou Zhong, but he also had rich fighting experience. When he fell down, he put his axe under his feet to defend Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were full of smiles. It was naive for Wang Kaishan to use his axe to meet his attack.


    The power of the divine sword was instantly strengthened on the bone sword. The mountain axe was cut in half by Zhou Zhong, and the bone sword passed between Wang Kaishan''s legs, only inches away from Wang Kaishan''s lifeblood.Wang Kaishan''s face turned white.


    Zhou Zhong takes advantage of Wang Kaishan''s stupefied spirit, kicks him to fly, and rushes to him quickly, bone sword aims at Wang Kaishan''s throat.


    Wang Kaishan was defeated. He never thought that Zhou Zhong was so young, he could fight so hard, and he had so much fighting experience.


    "Hand over Han Li, or you''ll die."


    Wang Kaishan knew that the Wang family had kicked the iron plate this time, but for the sake of the Wang family, he could only admit it.


    Wang Kaishan orders people to take Hanli out.


    Seeing Han Li safe and sound, Zhou Zhong was relieved.


    After seeing Zhou Zhong, Han Li''s eyes are full of tears. She regrets that she didn''t listen to Zhou Zhong and stayed in ancient Shenzong.


    But it''s all over. Han Li jumps into Zhou Zhong''s arms.


    Zhou Zhong patted Han Li on the back.


    "The Wangs didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Han Li shook her head.


    Han Li wants to be Wang Kaishan''s concubine. Although she was bought back, the Wang family is very polite to Han Li.


    "Today, for the sake of my wife''s health, I''ll let you Wangs go. You''ll take care of yourself."


    Just as Zhou Zhong is about to leave with Han Li, Wang Kaishan suddenly stops Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, dare you leave your name?"


    In the middle of the week, Wang Kaishan didn''t agree with him. Today, he let the Wang family be convinced. It''s time to deal with Bai fan.


    "My name is Zhou Zhong. What else can the Wang family do? If I can''t catch it, let you take my head."


    Wang Kaishan laughed.


    "It''s really arrogant. Don''t leave in the middle of the week. Anyway, my Wang family is a big family with a head and a face. How can I stay in Qilu city after you make such a fuss today?"


    There was a bit of impatience in the middle of the week.


    "If you want to find someone, just do it now. I''ll give you time. Don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 4692

    The Wang family saw that Zhou Zhong was so arrogant, and they didn''t know how many times they scolded him. However, Zhou Zhong just realized that his strength was so amazing that even Wang Kaishan was not his opponent, so they could only keep their complaints in their hearts and didn''t dare to speak them out.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t regret it. Today I will let you know that there is something more terrible in front of the strength."


    Zhou Zhong can''t listen any more.


    "You are not finished, don''t say I didn''t remind you, my patience is limited, don''t try to test my bottom line, you can''t bear it."


    Wang Kaishan didn''t talk nonsense either. He sent someone to rush to Xizhou imperial city.


    The Wangs have been living in seclusion for a long time. They have no idea about the current situation of Xizhou imperial city. They think that Gu family is still the first family in Xizhou imperial city.


    Before the players chose to live in seclusion, they had close contact with Gu''s family, so Wang Kaishan''s first thought was to move soldiers to Gu''s family in the imperial city of the play.


    And not only Gu family, he also sent people to the Li family, Zhao family and other one of the best families in Xizhou imperial city.


    Gu''s family has long existed in name, but it''s still the first family in the western continent. Since Gu Chuan''s identity as the great crime Department of the Hades cult was exposed, Gu''s family has become the target of public criticism. Fortunately, Bai fannian and his old love, and most of Gu''s family didn''t know what Gu Chuan was doing, so they didn''t get rid of Gu''s family.


    Gu''s family and Wang''s family have a lot of friendship. They learned that some people had made trouble in the past, and Wang''s family sent people to invite them personally. They could not help telling each other that they had two of the most powerful Gu''s family now, and they followed Wang''s younger generation to the King City of Qilu.


    Li Xiaojia, Zhao Jiazhu, and the heads of several other famous families in Xizhou imperial city also took their men to Qilu royal city.


    Gu family was the first to arrive at Wang family. When they saw Zhou Zhong, they almost lost their footing.


    If they knew that Zhou Zhong was the one who came to make trouble in the Wang family, they would not come back even if they were killed.


    Now it''s impossible to help the Wang family deal with Zhou Zhong, but the Gu family don''t want to lose face too much, so they can only persuade Wang Kaishan to make the big things small and make the small things small.


    And told Wang Kaishan, Zhou Zhong is the second in the jihadi list, the strength is very strong, and they are inconvenient to start.


    Let Wang Kaishan appreciate it, and they won''t participate.


    Wang Kaishan is a mature man. After Gu Chuan, the special envoy, died, he had already guessed that Gu''s family now exists in name only. Moreover, according to the attitude of Gu and his family, it is obvious that they have some identities this week, otherwise they would not be so afraid of Zhou Zhong.


    Without Gu family, Gu Chuan is a paper tiger, even worse than their Wang family, so they didn''t pay attention to their words.


    The Gu family can''t deal with Zhou Zhong. It doesn''t mean that other families have no way to deal with Zhou Zhong. The Wang family is not only looking for Gu family members.


    Now that the Gu family is in decline, the Li family, which used to be the second largest family in Xizhou Imperial City, naturally becomes the first family now.


    As long as we wait for the Li family to arrive, we will die in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to Gu''s family, but looked at Wang Kaishan and asked.


    "If you only find them, don''t waste time. I don''t have time to spend with you."


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s ridicule, Wang Kaishan has been holding his breath.


    "Don''t be complacent in the middle of the week. The Gu family doesn''t want to help me. It''s because there are some changes in the Gu family and they don''t want to add to the trouble. I understand that. But if you think it''s over, you''re looking down on me, Wang Kaishan."


    "I was able to talk to Bai fan back then. At that time, you might not have been born."


    Wang Kaishan snorted and went to the gate.


    Before long, Li xiao''an brought his people to the Li family, together with the Zhao family and several other family owners.


    Although Wang Kaishan is a few years younger than them, they are all from the same era. They used to get together frequently, so Wang Kaishan can invite so many people to help him this time.


    Listening to the great momentum outside the Wang family compound, Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong with some worry.


    "Husband, is everything ok?"


    It doesn''t matter what you look like in the middle of the week.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''ll be fine."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s self-confidence, Han Li''s eyes are full of worship.


    The Li family, the Zhao family, and several other families, because of their firm attitude towards the underworld religion at the banquet, were also highly praised in the Xizhou Imperial City, and their family reputation was also rising. Even the people in the Qilu Imperial City knew that these families were still opposed to joining the underworld religion at that time.


    So when the Li family and other families came to the King City of Qilu, they were surrounded by many people.


    Seeing that the door of the Wang family had been broken, Li xiao''an knew that the Wang family was really in trouble this time, so he stepped into the Wang family.


    After meeting Li Xiaoan, Wang Kaishan immediately welcomed him with enthusiasm, and even glanced at Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother Li, someone made trouble in my brother''s house today. I was forced to invite you here. What a shame!"Wang Kaishan deliberately raised the volume to make it heard in the middle of the week.


    Li xiao''an really wanted to shake hands with Wang Kaishan for a few words, but he saw Zhou Zhong standing in the arms of Wang''s courtyard with Han Li in his arms.


    Li xiao''an immediately took back his outstretched hand and went straight to the middle of the week.


    After seeing the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the Li family leader and several other family leaders did the same. The birds did not want the king of birds to open the mountain and came directly to the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Zhou Zhong, why are you here? This is the one you''ve been looking for Han Li."


    He nodded in the middle of the week.


    "I can find Han Li thanks to the help of several people. I''ll write down the kindness in the middle of the week."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong say so, Li xiao''an and others are very excited. It''s really rare that they can make Zhou Zhong owe him a favor.


    However, some of them also know that they are guilty of receiving it. They always misunderstood Zhou Zhong and sneered at him. Now they think it''s ridiculous.


    However, Li Xiaoan immediately reflected that the person Wang Kaishan said to make trouble in his family should not be Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, you can''t be the one who made trouble in wangkai pass."


    Zhou nodded.


    "Yes, it''s me, but I didn''t come here to make trouble, but Wang Kaishan wanted to accept my wife and concubine first. How do you deal with this?"


    Zhou Zhong also had a meaningful look at Wang Kaishan.


    "Well, you''re Wang Kaishan. You''re old, and you still have dirty things in your head. Do you know who Zhou Zhong is? That''s the hero who saved the whole continent. If you want to take concubines, you don''t have to look at who they are. I don''t think you wang family want to do it."


    "You even asked us to help you deal with Zhou Zhong. Believe it or not, we will let you Wangs get rid of your name in DaXiZhou now!"

 Chapter 4693

    Wang Kaishan looked at Li Xiaoan with a confused face.


    Wang Kaishan asked a few people to come and help him. It was a matter of kindness. Now that he is well, he not only owes a few big families a personal favor, but also nearly got a lesson. He lost his wife and lost his army.


    However, no wonder Wang Kaishan''s family is not well informed, and his family is not in the imperial city of Xizhou. This time, Wang Kaishan has a crush on Han Li and wants to have a concubine. It''s just his bad luck.


    Wang Kaishan, after all, is the head of the family. He can''t stand to see that he should take the whole Wang family in for his own reasons.


    "Li xiao''an, look at the trouble. The Wang family has been living in seclusion for many years, and they don''t know about the outside world. I just want to take a concubine. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "Since you know Zhou Zhong, please help me to talk about my feelings. My Wang family is willing to make compensation."


    Although Wang Kaishan has the intention to admit his mistake, Li Xiaoan can''t help him plead for mercy at this time, because Bai fan will come soon, so Li Xiaoan can''t steal Bai fan''s limelight.


    "Wang Kaishan, we''ll talk about the relationship between you and Zhou Zhong later. Later, Bai fan will come to you in person. You can go to discuss your affairs with Bai fan."


    Wang Kaishan was really flustered. He didn''t expect that even Bai fan was shocked by his own affairs.


    In fact, Bai fan''s coming to Wang Kaishan had nothing to do with Zhou Zhong, but he happened to meet him.


    Bai fan came to Wang Kaishan mainly for the future development of DaXiZhou.


    After such a fuss of Hades, Bai fan also realized that the management of DaXiZhou is too loose, and it''s easy for those who have bad intentions to find opportunities to exploit.


    Bai fan is not only looking for Wang Kaishan''s family.


    All the hermit families in DaXiZhou, Bai fan, have to go there in person.


    Bai fan now has to confirm that those secluded families will not pose a threat to the future development of DaXiZhou. At the same time, he is also warning them that since they can''t escape from the world, they should be honest and don''t have other crooked ideas.


    Han Li originally thought that the people the Wang family found would pose a threat to Zhou Zhong, but she didn''t expect that Wang Kaishan would not be able to ride a tiger instead.


    It wasn''t long before Bai fan came to the Wang family. However, when Bai fan saw Zhou Zhong, like Li Xiaoan and them, he didn''t pay any attention to Wang Kaishan. Instead, he went to say hello to Zhou Zhong first.


    When Bai fan meets Han Li, he is also shocked by her peerless appearance.


    "Zhou Zhong, no wonder you are in such a hurry to find Han Li. Depending on your sister-in-law''s appearance, I''m afraid you can''t find anything comparable to Han Li in the whole continent."


    Han Li was embarrassed by Bai fan, but Zhou Zhong didn''t say yes.


    Wang Kaishan''s face is bitter when he is called Bai fan and Zhou Zhong. But for the sake of the whole Wang family, he can only plead with Bai fan, hoping that he can open up his face and let Zhou Zhong open his net.


    Bai fan wanted to help Wang Kaishan talk, but after learning about the matter between them, he was inconvenient to intervene.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to do anything about the Wang family at the beginning. At that time, the Wang family took the initiative to hand over Han Li, and things would not be like this. However, since the Wang family had done something that made Zhou Zhong unhappy, it was impossible to disturb them easily.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the panicked Wang family, then looked at Wang Kaishan and said coldly.


    "Just now, a young member of your Wang family said that you are not poor in money. In this case, it''s better to take out half of your assets to help the development of DaXiZhou."


    "It can not only help you Wang family to keep a good reputation, but also relieve some pressure on Bai fan. Do you have any opinions?"


    Wang Kaishan didn''t dare to say no. although he had only half of the Wang family''s assets in the middle of the week, it''s not a small amount, but now Wang Kaishan can only nod his head and promise.


    Bai fan thinks that Zhou Zhong''s method is excellent.


    It can not only save the face of the Wang family, but also make the Wang family contribute to the development of the continent and win the favor of the people of the continent.


    Bai fan also understood that Zhou Zhong could kill Wang Kaishan directly, but that would make it difficult for him to carry out his future work.


    Zhou Zhong saw that Wang Kaishan''s attitude of admitting his mistake was sincere enough, so he didn''t embarrass him any more. He planned to take Han Li back to Xizhou imperial city first, and then he went back to Huacheng to clean up the damned old man.


    However, considering that it was Han Li who saved the old man''s granddaughter after all, if she killed the old man in this way, it was estimated that the little girl would not survive, and she could not take the little girl back to the ancient Shenzong.


    A group of old men in ancient Shenzong, who can take care of a little girl with mental problems, simply let the Wang family deal with it.


    "Wang Kaishan, Han Li was bought from an old man in Huacheng by your younger generation. I want you to help me deal with it. Do you have any opinions?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say that Wang Kaishan didn''t plan to let the old man go. The Wang family has today''s end. Wang Kaishan blamed the old man for all the reasons.


    "If you don''t tell me about it, I''ll go to the old man to settle it, but I don''t know what you want me to do with the old man?"


    Wang Kaishan asked carefully.


    "The old man is free to deal with you, but he also has a granddaughter who is mentally abnormal. I hope you can take care of her. The rest is up to you."Later, Zhou said goodbye to Bai fan and Li xiao''an, took Han Li away from the Wang family and returned to the imperial city of Xizhou.


    And Wang Kaishan also immediately sent people to Huacheng.


    However, Wang Kaishan did not intend to kill the old man directly. Instead, he wanted to send him to the frontier of DaXiZhou to be exiled.


    The continent seems peaceful, but there are still some neighboring empires who want to occupy it.


    So there will still be some small conflicts in the border area. As for whether the old man will live or die after he is sent to the border, it all depends on his fate.


    Zhou Zhong takes Han Li back to the inn where she stayed before, and calls Shi Lei together.


    Shi Lei several people see Han Li safe and sound, the heart that hangs also put down.


    Thanks to the help of the Li family and other families, the ancient Shenzong disciples who started with Cao Yiming were also recovered.


    It''s hard to say whether the rest are still alive.


    According to their description, several people were separated in the dark forest at that time, and Cao Yiming and Shen Guyi were also missing. They had to blindly move forward in the dark forest by intuition, and they also encountered many dangers on the way, but fortunately they all saved the danger.


    Shen Guyi was controlled by greed at that time and separated from them. Cao Yiming was separated from others, but he has not been found yet. Zhou Zhong did not believe that Cao Yiming would die in the dark forest.


    There was a feeling that although he was not sure, Zhou Zhong felt that Cao Yiming was not dead.


    When he thought of Cao Yiming, Zhou Zhong thought of Li Hualong. In the imperial city of Xizhou, Li Hualong didn''t give him much trouble. Now that things have been done in DaXiZhou, it''s time to deal with Li Hualong and his family.

 Chapter 4694

    When Li family was in Youzhou, they used to do something about ancient Shenzong, and they also designed Cao Yiming, so that Cao Yiming lost his arm.


    Finally, Shi Lei and others in Zhou Zhong taught Li''s family a lesson for a while. Li''s family was also afraid of Zhou Zhong''s revenge, so they took their whole family to flee Youzhou overnight and went to Zhang Jia in Daxi imperial city.


    Today, Zhang Tianyou and his brother are all dead under Zhou Zhong''s hands, and the people of Zhang Jia can only swallow their anger. Now, Zhou Zhong''s momentum in DaXiZhou is booming, who dares to reach the edge.


    Although Zhang Tianyou is the second son of Zhang, Zhang puts all his hopes on his brother, so Zhang does not have much real power in Zhang.


    Now, with the death of Zhang Tianyou, Li Hualong and the whole Li family have become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Li Hualong understands that Zhou Zhong will never let him go, so he has been preparing to move his family these two days.


    I thought it would take some time for Zhou Zhong to find Han Li, but I didn''t expect that with the help of the Li family and other families, Zhou Zhong would find Han Li so soon.


    In fact, the relocation of the Li family also took great risks. Zhou Zhong is now famous, profitable, popular and fruitful in DaXiZhou.


    From the realization of Li Hualong, it is easy to know that there is a pure contradiction between them.


    So there are many pairs of eyes in the Xizhou imperial city are secretly staring at the Li family.


    And they are also waiting for the Li family to move. This is the best time to get closer to Zhou Zhong. As long as they are stopped when the Li family moves, they will be able to take credit in front of Zhou Zhong.


    When let, if the Li family insists on leaving, then these people will be even more happy. When the time comes, they will kill Li Hualong and take Li Hualong''s head to meet Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong will surely be able to owe him a favor.


    Zhou Zhong was also afraid of a long night dream. The Li family had moved once, so Zhou Zhong didn''t give too much time to the Li family this time. After dealing with the things around him, he knew to find the Li family.


    When Zhou came to the Li family in the middle of the week, there were a lot of packed boxes in the Li family''s yard, which should be taken away.


    Zhou Zhong directly kicked over the packed boxes and stood in the middle of Li''s courtyard, shouting Li Hualong''s name.


    Li Hualong knew that he could not escape, so he had to come out to see Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at Li Hualong with bandages on his hands, Zhou Zhong smiles sarcastically.


    "Li Hualong, aren''t you doing well in Xizhou imperial city? How can you be willing to leave?"


    "Are you so afraid that I''ll take care of you?"


    "Wasn''t it arrogant before? I''m going to kill myself if I open my mouth or shut my mouth. Now I''m standing in front of you. How can I counsele you? "


    At this time, where does Li Hualong still have Zhang Jin before? Seeing Zhou Zhong, he dare not breathe.


    "In the middle of the week, I admit that it was my Li family who did something wrong. It was my li Hualong who did something wrong. We all came from Youzhou. I hope you can give us a way to live."


    How cruel Li Hualong was when he designed Cao Yiming, how humble he is now.


    In the eyes of Zhou, Cao Yiming''s arm is far more important than the whole Li family.


    It was not only Cao Yiming''s jumping arm, but also Zhou Zhong''s face.


    Cao Yiming is one of Zhou Zhong''s few friends in the dark space. He even dares to fight Cao Yiming''s ideas. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of this week, we came to DaXiZhou to participate in the holy war, not only to make the ancient Shenzong reappear in the public view, but now the ancient Shenzong does not need to keep a low profile. Therefore, all those who have done evil to the ancient Shenzong will be punished.


    But it was too cheap to kill Li Hualong, so Zhou Zhong planned to let the Li family stay in DaXiZhou.


    DaXiZhou is rich in minerals. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Li Jiafa was directly allocated to the mining area, allowing their whole family to mine for a hundred years. This not only punished the Li family, but also contributed to the development of DaXiZhou.


    Li Hualong knew that this result could not be changed, and he could only accept it. From now on, the Li family would never look up again.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t kill him, the people in DaXiZhou won''t let him go. Although he can''t die, his life will not be easy in the future.


    After dealing with the Li family, Zhou Zhong was not idle. He was anxious to go back to Xizhou imperial city and forgot to go to the Lu family to ask for zhenhunguo.


    Zhou Zhong returned to the King City of Qilu again. Many people knew about Zhou Zhong because of what they had done in the Wang family before. When they saw Zhou Zhong again, they were very enthusiastic about Zhou Zhong.


    After some inquiry, I learned that the Lu family had already moved away from the King City of Qilu, which did not occur to Zhou Zhong.


    However, to Zhou Zhong''s surprise, the Lu family moved to the tianwu empire.


    If you want to say that the Lu family has a good head, he knows that if you want to avoid Zhou Zhong, if you want to say that the Lu family is stupid, it''s really stupid enough. If it''s not good, you have to go to the tianwu empire.


    Zhou Zhong came back with no success, but he didn''t care. Zhou Zhong already had the spirit grass in his hand. Even if he got the spirit fruit, he couldn''t use it for a while.Moreover, the Lu family''s move to the tianwu empire was their biggest mistake. Zhou Zhong promised LV Fengtian to help him revive his family, and LV Fengtian''s family was in the tianwu Empire, so sooner or later, Zhou Zhong would go to the Lu family to ask for zhenhunguo.


    It''s just that when Zhou Zhong was looking for Shanglu''s family, it was not as simple as three zhenhunguo.


    Zhou Zhong had given the Lu family many opportunities, but they didn''t grasp them once. If Zhou Zhong really destroyed the Lu family, they would have to blame themselves for being clever.


    Zhou Zhong went back to the Inn and called Shi Lei together. Now most of the people in ancient Shenzong have been found. Although the remaining people are more or less lucky, Zhou Zhong still doesn''t want to give up, especially Cao Yiming.


    So in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he asked several people to stay in Xizhou imperial city to cooperate with the Li family and other families to continue to search, while the rest of them asked Shi Lei to lead the team and put them back to the ancient Shenzong.


    Han Li, no exception, was also ordered to return to the ancient Shenzong by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Han Li originally wanted to stay, but she knew that Zhou Zhong would go to tianwu Empire to deal with the affairs of the LV family. Knowing that it would be inconvenient for him to follow Zhou Zhong, she agreed to Zhou Zhong''s request and followed Shi Lei and others back to the ancient god sect.


    After a contest with Zhou Zhong, LV Fengtian left Xizhou imperial city and returned to tianwu empire. However, he knew that Zhou Zhong would go back to find him, so he left a message for the innkeeper.


    If Zhou Zhong comes to him, let the boss tell Zhou Zhong that he will handle the LV family''s affairs by himself, so that Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about the previous promise.


    It''s too complicated to deal with the affairs of the LV family. Moreover, in his short contact with Zhou Zhong, LV Fengtian also saw that Zhou Zhong was a righteous man and didn''t want to let Zhou Zhong go through this muddy water.

 Chapter 4695

    Since Zhou Zhong promised LV Fengtian to help, he would not break his appointment. What Zhou Zhong said was the nails on the wall.


    You can''t do things that turn around in the middle of the week.


    What''s more, in order to help Zhou Zhong, Lu Fengtian even gave up his jihadi position. Although it was not a great favor, it was a timely help at that time.


    At that time, if not for the help of Lu Fengtian, it would have taken some effort to participate in jihad in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Moreover, from the words and deeds of LV Fengtian, Zhou Zhong can see that LV Fengtian is worth making friends with.


    Unlike some people who approach Zhouzhong for their own family or for other purposes, LV Fengtian simply admires Zhouzhong and thinks that it is a great pity that Zhouzhong people with such strength can not participate in jihad.


    Although later, he also wanted to prove himself through the middle of the week, his purpose was relatively pure.


    DaXiZhou is still a little far away from the tianwu empire. In order to deal with the affairs of LV Fengtian''s family early, Zhou Zhong went all night without any rest. It took three days to feel the tianwu Empire when he joined the regiment.


    After a little rest in the border town, continue to drive.


    Tianwu empire was no smaller than DaXiZhou, and the north of tianwu empire was covered with snow all the year round because of the large span between the north and the south. It is totally different from the area where heihunzong is located.


    Lu Fengtian''s family was in the far north of the tianwu empire.


    The extreme north is located in a remote place, and the environment is bad. It''s not too bad to say that it''s poor, but the scenery here is unique.


    Snow capped mountains and frozen rivers can be seen everywhere, and the whole far north is covered with a vast expanse of white. However, even in this remote place, there are royal branches of the tianwu empire.


    Different from Wu Changfeng, Yang, the Royal branch in the far north, was a princess of the royal family who married here in the early years. At that time, the kingdom of tianwu was not so unified as it is now. In order to consolidate its position, the royal family married the princess to the far north.


    At that time, the Yang family was also powerful and covetous of the royal family.


    The royal family of tianwu Empire stabilized the Yang family by making peace with each other. At the same time, they used the reputation of the Yang family in the far north to suppress many other families who peeped at the fat meat of the royal family.


    Hundreds of years passed quickly. Although the Yang family no longer had the power to make the royal family fear, it was still the largest force in the northern part of the tianwu empire.


    The troubles of the LV Fengtian family were really caused by the Yang family.


    Although the Lu family is not the top family in the far north, it is also powerful. The Lu family is also very popular in the far north.


    Lu Fengtian has a younger sister named LV Linglong. She is beautiful and generous. She is the best in the whole northern region, and few people can match her.


    There are countless admirers. Even Yang Tiangang, the son of the current owner of the Yang family, is an admirer of Lu Fengtian''s younger sister.


    However, like LV Fengtian, LV Linglong was obsessed with cultivation and didn''t pay attention to such things.


    Yang Tiangang expressed his love for LV Linglong many times, but he refused.


    Yang Tiangang is the son of the owner of the Yang family and the future successor of the Yang family. After being repeatedly rejected by LV Linglong, he feels that he has lost the face of the Yang family, so he plans to use his strength to LV Linglong.


    But he is not LV Linglong''s opponent, not only did not take advantage, but was LV Linglong taught a lesson.


    Yang Tiangang is not satisfied. Since he was born, Yang Tiangang has been trained as the next family. Therefore, in the Yang family, Yang Tiangang has what he wants, and no one dares to violate his words.


    This also makes Yang Tiangang''s character very extreme. Whatever he likes, he must try his best to get it.


    So after being taught a lesson by LV Linglong, Yang Tiangang takes people to fight LV family.


    And the roll call to let LV Linglong become their own way partner, otherwise you want LV family to look good.


    Lu Fengtian is such a younger sister, so he dotes on her. He learns that Yang Tiangang once wanted to be strong with his younger sister. Without saying a word, he, together with Yang Tiangang and the gang of helpers he brought, tidies up. He also warns Yang Tiangang that if he dares to give his younger sister a wrong idea, he will be abandoned.


    Yang Tiangang can''t bear the anger. When he comes home, he tells his father Yang Kui about it.


    Today''s Yang family is not as good as before, but it is still the first family in the far north, and it is also a branch of the royal family.


    Through the relationship, the Yang family found many experts, forced the LV family to marry LV Linglong to Yang Tiangang, and let the LV family hand over LV Fengtian.


    What is more cruel is that the Yang family wants to let Yang Tiangang and LV Linglong kill LV Fengtian on the day of their marriage, otherwise they will have a full-scale war with LV family.


    Lu Fengtian had no choice, so he went to DaXiZhou, hoping to find help to help the LV family through the sadness.


    However, after arriving at DaXiZhou, LV Fengtian really realized what kind of people his so-called friends were.When LV Fengtian rushed back from DaXiZhou to his home in the far north of the tianwu Empire, the LV family was holding a meeting to discuss the Yang family.


    The owner of the LV family is the eldest brother of LV Fengtian''s father, but the eldest uncle of LV Fengtian is not good to him and LV Linglong.


    In order to preserve the LV family, LV Fengtian''s uncle thinks that LV Linglong should be married to Yang Tiangang, which can not only ease the contradiction between the two families, but also tie them together.


    The Yang family is also the branch of the royal family, and the largest family in the far north. No matter from what angle, it is a good thing for their LV family to marry LV Linglong to Yang Tiangang.


    However, LV Fengtian did not agree.


    However, watching LV Fengtian return to his family alone, the LV family all know that LV Fengtian''s trip to the western continent was futile, so no one supported him.


    "Fengtian, I''m the eldest brother in charge of your sister''s affairs. It happens that your cousin is back today. Later, he will go to the Yang family on behalf of me to discuss with them about Linglong''s wedding. Don''t interfere."


    Although LV Fengtian''s uncle didn''t speak ill to him, the disgust in his eyes didn''t hide at all.


    "Lv Fengtian, I''ll take care of Linglong. You should be very tired on your way back from DaXiZhou. You''d better go back and have a rest first."


    Lu Qinglong, the cousin of LV Fengtian, looked at LV Fengtian with contempt in his eyes and said.


    Lu Fengtian couldn''t hear it. He was driving him away, but how could these people be the masters of his sister''s affairs.


    "Uncle, cousin, I don''t need you to worry about my sister. I''d better deal with it by myself."

 Chapter 4696

    Lu Fengtian can''t see his sister being arranged by the family to marry someone he doesn''t like at all. What''s more, the cause of this incident has nothing to do with his sister. It''s just that the Yang family is unreasonable.


    Relying on the fact that he is a branch of the royal family, he thinks that no one in the far north dares to refute them, so he can belittle his sister.


    But the rest of the LV family disagreed.


    "Lv Fengtian, it''s easy for you to say that if you don''t agree, this matter will be solved?"


    "Don''t forget that Yang Tiangang was hurt by you. If the LV family is excluded because of this, you LV Fengtian will be the culprit of our LV family."


    "We Lu family have been working hard in the extreme north for many years before we have all these things. You''re a good boy, and you almost put our whole Lu family in with a few punches."


    "And your sister, old and old, still thinks about cultivation all the time. A girl, when she is old, should talk about marriage. If she wants to get married, it will bring some benefits to the LV family."


    Lu Fengtian''s second uncle jumped up and pointed to Lu Fengtian as a curse.


    "Don''t you know the identity of the Yang family? It has royal blood. Can we offend the LV family? "


    "Now you just want Linglong to marry Yang Tiangang instead of selling her to the Yang family as a servant girl. What are you dissatisfied with? If it''s not that our LV family has some influence in the far north, do you think you can keep your sister by yourself?"


    "Besides you, didn''t you go to DaXiZhou for help? Where are the helpers? I don''t see any of them. "


    "Aren''t you on the jihadi list? Don''t you even have a friend? "


    Lu Fengtian''s second uncle''s words said Lu Fengtian''s pain.


    "In order to cultivate you, we LV family wasted a lot of resources on you. Don''t you count them in your heart?"


    "As the LV family, they should be the first to rush up when they are in trouble. You are looking at how your brother and sister do it."


    "All day will only waste the resources of our LV family. When we use you, what are you doing?"


    The people who can enter the jihadi list are the dragon and Phoenix among the people everywhere, but there are differences between the Empire and the continent.


    Although the dark space also advocates force, for the Empire, power is more important. Force is only used to consolidate the family status. Therefore, in the tianwu Empire, the attitude towards the jihadist list is somewhat different.


    Lu Fengtian ranked 96th in the list of jihadi. Although they are all in the past, if he was placed in DaXiZhou, he would also be regarded as the guest of honor.


    But in the LV family, LV Fengtian did not get such treatment.


    "Cousin, the second uncle is right. Now the only thing that the LV family can do is to marry Linglong to Yang Tiangang. Don''t interfere in this matter any more."


    "I''ll take Linglong to Yang''s house in a moment to discuss the wedding with Yang''s family. You hurt Yang Tiangang before. Yang''s family is always dissatisfied with our Lv''s family. There''s no way to marry Linglong."


    LV Qinglong stood up with a helpless look on his face, but he was happy in his heart.


    Although LV Fengtian was the right person in the LV family, his parents died early, and LV Fengtian was never seen in the LV family.


    Although there is a family, but LV Fengtian and LV Linglong brother and sister did not get a little care from the family.


    It was OK when I was a child. Because of Lu Fengtian''s outstanding talent, the LV family still attached great importance to him, which also made LV Qinglong jealous of Lu Fengtian.


    In the LV family, LV Qinglong is also aiming at LV Fengtian''s brothers and sisters everywhere. Now he finally seizes the opportunity, so he will not let it go so easily.


    Today''s Lu Fengtian brothers and sisters have become the target of public criticism. Feeling the family''s malice, Lu Fengtian''s heart is bitter.


    However, her sister would never let her marry Yang Tiangang.


    "Uncle, second uncle, cousin, my sister and I, as members of the LV family, have not brought much contribution to the family over the years, but they have not caused any trouble to the family either?"


    "Yang Tiangang is going to do something wrong with my sister. Are my sister and I going to let the Yang family bully us?"


    "I don''t ask you to stand up for our brother and sister now, but at least we should feel that we are still the LV family. My sister was brought up by you. Is she a tool for the welfare of the LV family in your eyes?"


    "I don''t need to tell you what Yang Tiangang''s virtue is. If you marry Linglong to him, do you think Linglong can be happy?"


    LV Fengtian argued for his younger sister and did not hesitate to stand against all the LV family members.


    "Lu Fengtian, you are no longer a child. Now the Lu family is in great trouble. Isn''t it all caused by your brother and sister?"


    "If you didn''t hurt Yang Tiangang, would our LV family be idle?"


    "It''s the best way for your sister to marry Yang Tiangang. Don''t talk about it any more. I''ll take Linglong to Yang''s house to settle the matter."


    "And you, you''ll have to go to the Yang family with me later. If you hurt Yang Tiangang, we in the LV family must give them an explanation. As for what the Yang family wants to do with you, you can''t have any emotion. Now it''s the critical moment for the life and death of the LV family. You should have such awareness."LV Qinglong didn''t want to tangle with LV Fengtian on this matter, and directly said his decision.


    LV Qinglong''s decision was approved by all the members of the LV family.


    "Lv Fengtian, you and your sister are a pair of bad luck stars. Look what they have forced our LV family into."


    Lu Fengtian''s second uncle did not forget to mend the knife.


    At this time, Lu Fengtian clenched his hands, and the white knuckles had already explained his heart.


    Lu Fengtian looked at the people who wanted to send him and his sister to the Yang family. His eyes were firm.


    "It''s up to me, LV Fengtian, to send my sister to the Yang family."


    LV Fengtian has made a decision. If the LV family insists on going their own way, he can only use force.


    Lu Fengtian looked at his uncle and looked at the whole LV family. Now he was the only one who could suppress him by force.


    The reason why Lu Fengtian said that was to test his uncle''s attitude.


    However, Lu Fengtian''s uncle did not respond.


    Although he didn''t express his attitude, LV Fengtian already understood.


    Today, he and LV Linglong are still the victims of the LV family to protect themselves.


    "Lu Fengtian, you''ve had enough. The Lu family has come to this day because of your brother and sister. What you should do now is to persuade your sister to marry Yang Tiangang instead of discussing these things with us."

 Chapter 4697

    LV Qinglong knew that he was not Lu Fengtian''s opponent in terms of force, but if he wanted to win the hearts of the people, words could directly crush LV Fengtian.


    Others in the LV family also believed that LV Qinglong''s method was the best and most effective.


    Looking at the crowd nodding, Lu Feng''s whole body trembled, but he understood that at this time, no matter what he said, it was futile, they had chosen to give up with LV Linglong.


    Just when LV Fengtian had to make the last line of defense for himself and his sister, a servant suddenly rushed over and whispered a few words in Uncle LV Fengtian''s ear.


    Lu Fengtian''s uncle has a sudden change of color.


    "Everyone follow me to the door to meet the Yang family."


    It turned out that the Yang family sent people to the LV family.


    Hearing that it was the Yang family, everyone went to the door and waited respectfully for the arrival of the Yang family.


    But the Yang family obviously did not pay attention to the LV family, only sent a servant.


    But even if it''s just the servants of the Yang family, it''s just like the God above.


    The Yang family members took a look at LV Fengtian''s uncle.


    "Lv Fengchun, I''ve been ordered by the master to come to your LV family to raise people, but I don''t want to hand over LV Linglong and LV Fengtian as soon as possible."


    LV Fengchun winked at his men and asked them to bring the locked up LV Linglong.


    However, LV Qinglong came to the Yang family at this time.


    "Little brother, we are ready to go with you to the Yang family at any time."


    Yang Jiading nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s easy to work for smart people."


    LV Qinglong immediately called for people to tie up LV Fengtian. As for LV Fengtian''s fighting power, if he was not tied up, LV Qinglong would not be at ease.


    However, LV Fengtian obviously didn''t want to be arrested. He pushed away the servant who wanted to bind himself, and his momentum gushed out.


    Judging from the posture, it''s the decision to defend against the family.


    LV Qinglong pulls Yang''s family members to hide.


    "I don''t think any of you dare to send my sister to the Yang family."


    Lu Fengxian is a master of the holy war list, but now he is in such a field that he is beaten by his family. He is really bullied by dogs. It''s very annoying that these people are still his family.


    Like a mad bull, LV Fengtian''s dissatisfaction, which had been suppressed in his heart, finally broke out.


    The attitude of the LV family towards him and the white eyes they have received in the LV family over the years have always been suppressed by LV Fengtian. As a member of the LV family, although his ability is second only to LV Fengchun, he is not recognized by his family. Now he wants to treat his brother and sister as victims. He does not want to stay in the LV family for a day.


    Now LV Fengtian is like taking his sister LV Linglong to leave the LV family. The farther he goes, the better.


    Looking at the crazy LV Fengtian, LV Fengchun finally starts to fight and suppresses LV Fengtian with a powerful blow.


    "Lv Fengxian, have you had enough trouble?"


    "Your parents died early. We brought you up. Can''t you do it to us now?"


    "Your brother and sister have caused a terrible disaster to the LV family. Now they don''t know how to repent. They really raise a pair of white eyed wolves."


    LV Fengchun''s words sounded like a big bell in LV Fengtian''s mind.


    Since his parents left, LV Fengtian was indeed raised by these people. Although they should have done this, LV Fengtian was grateful to them.


    LV Fengtian gradually stabilized his mood. Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, LV Fengtian finally gave up his resistance.


    At this time, LV Linglong was also brought out.


    When she saw LV Fengtian, she already knew what the LV family wanted to do.


    "Brother, you go quickly and leave me alone."


    LV Linglong knows that she will not be happy if she marries Yang Tiangang, but her life is not in danger. However, once LV Fengtian is handed over to Yang''s family, she will die.


    Therefore, LV Linglong would rather marry Yang Tiangang than LV Fengtian because he lost his life.


    But at this time, LV Fengtian had given up his resistance and regarded all this as the arrangement of fate.


    The destiny of heaven can not be disobeyed. LV Fengtian''s life was given by the LV family. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself for the LV family. He just felt extremely depressed.


    "Lu Fengtian, you unfilial son, why don''t you get off quickly?"


    Lu Fengchun gave a loud drink.


    Lu Fengtian did not want to do anything, but he could only do it. He was raised by the LV family, and Lu Fengtian was very serious. He did not want to accept the name.


    Looking at LV Fengtian''s legs bending, she was about to kneel down. Tears left in LV Linglong''s eyes.


    "Brother, don''t kneel down, you go quickly, don''t mind me!"


    In response to LV Linglong, it is LV Fengtian''s rebuke.


    "Shut up, you and I are the children of the LV family. Now that the LV family is in great trouble, we must have the consciousness of sacrifice. I have made up my mind. If my death can bring peace to the LV family, what if I give my life to the Yang family?""If Yang Tiangang dares to blame my sister, I will not let him go even if I die."


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters like this, Lu Qinglong did not feel ashamed, but showed a sarcastic expression.


    "Lu Fengtian, you''ve been happy for a long time. Why bother?"


    A sneer pierced LV Fengtian''s heart like a sharp knife, which made him feel difficult to breathe.


    Lu Fengtian closed his eyes in despair and knelt down slowly.


    After seeing LV Linglong, Yang Jiading''s eyes flickered with greed. It''s really blind for his family to marry Yang Tiangang.


    He is the servant of the Yang family, and LV Linglong is the one Yang Tiangang points out to marry. Naturally, he does not dare to do anything out of the ordinary, but it is OK to take advantage of it.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Jiading walks up to LV Linglong. He really wants to touch LV Linglong''s delicate cheek. Suddenly, a voice comes from Lv''s family.


    "Lv Fengtian, stand up your waist. These people are not worth kneeling down. If ququ Yang''s family is destroyed, I want to see who dares to touch my brother in this far north place."


    In the middle of the week, people came first.


    Lu Fengtian, who was already decadent, was as if he had been knocked up. He was about to kneel down and stand straight again.


    LV Fengtian looked up at the sky. A dark shadow was coming at an incredible speed.


    Lu Fengtian knew it was the middle of the week.


    In LV Fengtian''s eyes, Zhou Zhong was a man of indomitable spirit and recognized by him. LV Fengtian didn''t want Zhou Zhong to see his embarrassed side.


    But Yang''s servants are looking for the source of the sound.


    In the far north, his Yang family is the boss, and no one has ever dared to look down upon them so much.


    "Boy, come out if you have the courage. Don''t pretend to be a ghost. Do you know the identity of the Yang family? How dare you speak so loudly? Believe it or not, the Yang family can crush you to death by moving their fingers."


    As soon as Yang Jiading''s voice fell, he felt a huge pressure on his head.

 Chapter 4698

    The pressure is still rising. In addition to LV Fengtian and her sister LV Linglong, everyone present felt the pressure.


    Lu Fengchun''s face became a little ugly. Lu Fengchun, who had the mid-term strength of dizu, was surprised that some of them couldn''t bear the pressure, let alone others. Some of them even couldn''t stand any longer.


    The servants of the Yang family, however, were just ordinary laborers of the Yang family. They had no strength at all. They knelt down and fell to the ground under the pressure released by the middle of the week.


    Then, Zhou Zhong, like a magic weapon, looked at the Yang family''s servants from the top of everyone''s head and gave him a slap.


    With a crackling sound, Yang Jiading flew out like a shell. When he was still in the air, he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and at the same time, he had two back teeth.


    Yang''s servants fell to the ground heavily, looking at Zhou Zhong in horror.


    But as a member of the Yang family, when was he treated like this.


    Yang Jiading knew that he could not be Zhou Zhong''s opponent, so he threw all his temper on the LV family.


    "Lv Fengchun, is this the way your LV family admits their mistakes? I tell you, your LV family is finished, but I came with my master''s order. LV Linglong and I will meet the Yang family. Your LV family can still live, but now that I have changed my attention, I will go and tell my master what happened just now. "


    "The LV family is waiting to be removed from the extreme north."


    The Yang family members got up from the ground and yelled at LV Fengchun impolitely.


    "It''s just a dog in someone else''s house. Do you really think of yourself as an adult?"


    "Get out of my sight now, or I''ll knock out your teeth."


    In the face of Zhou Zhong, Yang Jiading did not dare to retort, but could not swallow the tone. Finally, he could only glare at Zhou Zhong, and then turned away.


    But before he left, he did not forget to warn the LV family and let them think about the consequences.


    After the Yang family members left, all the LV family members looked at Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, someone beat away the Yang family, which made the LV family more passive.


    The Yang family was very angry when LV Fengtian hurt Yang Tiangang before. Now there is a servant who hurt Yang''s family in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. This time, Lv''s eating completely offended Yang''s family to death.


    Lu Fengchun pointed to Zhou Zhong, his eyes full of anger.


    "You can''t decide who you are in my LV family."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t think so. He has already sensed what happened in Lv''s family just now. Zhou Zhong is quite disappointed by these people''s actions.


    Lu Fengtian was such a righteous man, but he was treated like this in the LV family. Even in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he mentioned that Lu Fengtian was unworthy.


    It is not for himself that LV Fengtian can be on the holy war list, but for a better future for the LV family.


    However, the Lu family treated their brother and sister in this way. In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, such a family did not know how to sympathize with them. Even if they were really targeted by the Yang family, it was their own fault.


    However, the purpose of returning to the Wu Empire this time was to help the LV Fengtian family out of the predicament, so even if he didn''t look up to these people, Zhou Zhong still wanted to help.


    "I''m a friend of LV Fengtian. LV Fengtian once helped me, so his business is my business. Even I can''t stand your shameless behavior just now. I''m really disappointed that you are still a family."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly, but also for LV Fengtian feel worthless.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, there was no need to pay for such a family.


    "It''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene in our LV family''s affairs. It''s our LV family''s business to deal with LV Fengtian and LV Linglong. You are not welcome here. Please leave at once."


    Zhou Zhong looked at LV Fengtian, and he wanted to know what his attitude was. If LV Fengtian insisted on his help, Zhou Zhong would not refuse.


    "Uncle, Zhou Zhong is my friend. He came to help us from DaXiZhou. He also wanted to help our LV family out of trouble, so please be polite to him."


    LV Fengtian knows Zhou Zhong''s strength well and doesn''t want the LV family to conflict with Zhou Zhong. However, LV Fengchun thinks that LV Fengtian is warning himself.


    "Lv Fengtian, pay attention to your attitude. I don''t care who he is, but you should know that I am the head of the LV family. There is no rule at all."


    "If this is the helper you''ve got, I think you''d better let him go. As you can see, he doesn''t come to help at all. Instead, he makes our LV family snow worse."


    Lu Fengchun gave a cold hum.


    "Uncle, Zhou Zhong is powerful. With his help, we don''t have to be afraid of the Yang family at all, and the Yang family bullies others. No matter what angle we look at it, our LV family is not wrong."


    LV Fengtian has always been obedient to the family''s orders, but this time, he took the initiative to stand on the side of Zhou Zhong. In fact, LV Fengtian also knows that if the LV family goes on like this, even if there is no Yang family to stand up against them, it will come to an end sooner or later.


    LV Qinglong suddenly walked up to Zhou Zhong and looked up and down at him."Lv Fengtian, you can see what your friend did just now. He didn''t come to help our LV family at all. He hurt the people of the Yang family and pushed our LV family into the fire pit."


    "And you''re still helping him talk."


    "Father, in my opinion, the only way to save the LV family now is to drive LV Fengtian and LV Linglong out of the LV family. In this way, even if the Yang family really wants to deal with us, there is no reason."


    LV Qinglong has hated LV Fengtian since he was a child. Now he has finally found a chance to revenge him. Naturally, he should be more ruthless.


    Lu Fengtian never dreamed that LV Qinglong would say such words.


    Zhou Zhong stood by LV Fengtian''s side all the time, and he didn''t say a word. He wanted LV Fengtian to see the faces of these people.


    LV Fengchun made eye contact with the other members of the LV family. It was absolutely feasible for LV Qinglong to say that, so he agreed to LV Qinglong''s proposal.


    "Lv Fengtian, you almost hurt the whole LV family, so from now on, you and your sister LV Linglong are no longer members of the LV family. No matter what you do in the future, you will have nothing to do with the LV family. Let''s go."


    Lu Fengtian never dreamed that he would be expelled from his family.


    Looking at the dejected LV Fengtian, Zhou Zhong punched him in the chest.


    "Lv Fengtian, can''t you see it now? These people don''t regard you as their family at all. Instead of talking nonsense with them here, we''d better think about what we''re going to do in the future. "


    "From my point of view, they will only be a drag on you, and I believe they will regret the decision they made today."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, everyone in the LV family showed disdain.

 Chapter 4699

    LV Qinglong followed Zhou Zhong and pointed to his head.


    "Boy, listen to me. You just said that our LV family would regret driving LV Fengtian out of the house one day. Now I tell you that it is absolutely impossible."


    "And I also tell you that we don''t regret the expulsion of LV Fengtian, but if we don''t, we will certainly regret it."


    In the face of the arrogant LV Qinglong, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay any attention, but looked at LV Fengtian.


    "You''ve heard what he said. Throw away all your attachment to the LV family. It''s not worth it for such a family."


    Lu Fengtian looks at his sister.


    "Linglong, what do you think?"


    LV Linglong knew LV Fengtian very well, and knew that LV Fengtian thought the LV family was very important. But now she has come to this stage. Even if she stayed in the LV family, their brother and sister would never come to a good end.


    "Brother, I think your friends are right. They don''t regard us as LV family at all. It''s better to leave than stay here."


    "They don''t believe you. Let them have a look. After leaving the LV family, we can still make a name in the dark space."


    LV Linglong can see clearly. Now the LV family can''t hold them. It''s better to leave.


    Lu Fengtian''s dispirited eyes shine again.


    What Zhou Zhong said to Linglong is right. Instead of staying here, it''s better to go out and prove himself. LV Fengtian doesn''t need to rely on the LV family at all.


    Looking at the light in LV Fengtian''s eyes, Zhou Zhong understood that LV Fengtian already wanted to understand.


    "Come on, let''s talk in another place. These people are annoying."


    Zhou Zhong left the LV family with LV Fengtian and LV Linglong.


    But before he left, Zhou Zhong looked back at LV Qinglong.


    It was this ordinary glance that made LV Qinglong unable to help but retreat.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s deep eyes, it seemed that the abyss was waving to him to swallow him up.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t point at others when you speak in the future, because you may become a corpse in the next second."


    With that, Zhou Zhong turned and left.


    At this time, Lu Qinglong''s head exuded a thick cold sweat.


    Looking at Zhou''s back, LV Qinglong clenched his fists.


    "In the middle of the week, I remember you. You''d better not make it in my hands. Otherwise, I want you to know what life is like death!"


    Zhou Zhong, who had left the LV family, heard LV Qinglong''s words, but he didn''t plan to go back and teach LV Qinglong a lesson, because Zhou Zhong knew that he would stay in the far north for a while, and he had a little time to play with LV Qinglong.


    LV Qinglong was deeply influenced by the atmosphere of the tianwu empire. For those masters, he just took them as tools to use.


    In LV Qinglong''s eyes, only power is the strongest.


    In fact, LV Qinglong''s idea is right. There are countless masters in the tianwu Empire, but they still have to obey the arrangement of the royal family, and even some of them are willing to become the running dogs of the royal family.


    But it''s not the same in the middle of the week. In the middle of the week, strength is the most important thing. No matter how powerful you are, I''ll destroy it. Even the corpse doesn''t exist. What''s the right.


    The reason why some people are willing to work for the royal family and those who hold great power is that their own strength is not enough and there are too many worries behind them.


    Zhou Zhong also has worries and weaknesses, but Zhou Zhong believes that he can protect his worries and weaknesses, so he doesn''t like those powerful people at all.


    It''s the first time for Zhou Zhong to come to the extreme north. He is not familiar with it. LV Fengtian, his sister and Zhou Zhong find a good inn to stay in.


    Although LV Fengtian had already understood everything, he could not let go of being expelled from his family.


    However, when he taught Yang Jiading a lesson in the middle of Zhou Dynasty just now, it made LV Fengtian feel relieved.


    With LV Fengtian''s strength, it''s only a little effort to teach Yang Jiading a lesson, but he can''t, because Lv''s family is behind him.


    As a member of the LV family, the LV family should have been his solid support, but now it has become a drag on him.


    In the LV family, there are only two males in the generation of LV Fengtian, he and LV Qinglong. Now that LV Fengtian is expelled from the LV family, LV Qinglong naturally becomes the first successor of the LV family.


    Although LV Qinglong is the son of LV Fengchun, the leader of the LV family, he is not as good as LV Fengtian in terms of cultivation and life.


    However, this time when the LV family had an accident, LV Qinglong''s practice was unanimously recognized. In the LV family''s view, if a family wants to develop for a long time, the helmsman must abandon all emotions and put the interests of the family first.


    LV Fengtian is too emotional, but LV Qinglong is different.


    It can be said that LV Qinglong''s practice is very consistent with the concept of the LV family, so now the LV family has officially started to cultivate LV Qinglong, taking him as the next head of the family.LV Fengchun is now the head of the LV family, but there is another person with higher status above him, that is LV Fengchun''s father.


    For many of the decisions made by the LV family, LV Fengchun still needs to seek the advice of the old man. It can be said that LV Fengchun''s father is the real master behind the scenes of the LV family.


    It''s just that the old man''s physical condition has been getting worse every day in recent years, which is not optimistic.


    If there was no such thing as LV Fengtian, the LV family had planned to let LV Fengtian participate in the annual auction of the extreme University.


    Some people have released news that precious fruits that can increase Shouyuan will appear at this year''s auction, and what the LV family needs most now is to renew the old man''s life and let him last for a few more years.


    Now that LV Fengtian is expelled from his family, the task naturally falls on LV Qinglong.


    LV Fengchun gives LV Qinglong a huge sum of money, which makes him shoot precious fruits that can increase Shouyuan.


    This directly affected the rise and fall of the Lu family.


    LV Qinglong agreed.


    Naturally, LV Fengtian knew about the auction, and at the beginning, this task was left to him.


    Although LV Fengxian has been expelled from his family, after all, he has been supported by the LV family for decades, and that feeling can not be lost without it.


    Zhou Zhong saw that LV Fengtian was very concerned about being expelled from his home.


    "Lv Fengtian, are you still thinking about the LV family?"


    Lu Fengtian nodded.


    "Although I was expelled from the LV family, I am a member of the LV family after all. If possible, I still want them to recognize my identity."


    "It doesn''t matter that they don''t like it. I can leave the LV family, but I can''t lose the identity of the LV family. Otherwise, I''m not sure where I go."

 Chapter 4700

    Zhou Zhong sighed at LV Fengxian.


    Lu Fengtian looks at Zhou Zhong awkwardly.


    "Do you think I have no temper, but I can''t blame you. My parents died early. My sister Linglong and I were raised by the LV family, so my feelings for the LV family are different."


    "So I want to take part in this auction. It''s said that there are fruits that can increase Shouyuan in this year''s auction. I want to take it down and give it to my grandfather. At the same time, I hope the LV family can recognize my identity again."


    Zhou Zhong looked at LV Linglong and wanted to hear her meaning.


    If LV Linglong doesn''t think it''s necessary to care about his identity, he will persuade LV Fengtian in the middle of the week. But if LV Linglong agrees with LV Fengtian, he will do his best to help.


    After all, the purpose of this meeting was to help LV Fengtian, so no matter how they chose, Zhou Zhong would help.


    LV Linglong looks at Zhou Zhong shyly. Although LV Linglong is also obsessed with self-cultivation, she looks careless at ordinary times. It can be seen that the real master will still have a little nervous.


    "Brother Zhou, my brother is stubborn, and I think what he said is reasonable. We can leave the LV family, but we can''t lose the identity of the LV family."


    "No matter whether the LV family will rise or fall in the future, we are all members of the LV family. The blood of the LV family runs through our bodies, so I still support my brother."


    Looking at these two stubborn people, Zhou Zhong didn''t say much. He knew that nothing could change their thoughts.


    However, in Zhou Zhong''s view, there is no need for such a family to be nostalgic.


    "Now that you''ve all decided, I''ll help you to the end. It''s an auction. I''ll help you win whatever you need."


    "But I say that in the front, if even this can''t make them change their mind, I advise you not to think about identity."


    Lu Fengtian and his sister looked at Zhou Zhong with gratitude.


    There are still three days to go before the auction of the north pole, and the whole North Pole has begun to be lively.


    The auction is held only once a year. All the items sold are generally precious, and attract the attention of many people outside the Arctic.


    Close to the auction of jibeida, more and more people came from tianwu empire.


    Moreover, most of these people are dignified people, either palace aristocrats or people with great influence background.


    There is no other reason, because the entry requirements to beat the big auction are extremely demanding.


    Those without identity and background are not allowed to enter, and those with insufficient wealth are not allowed to enter. Even the Longding auction house in Xizhou imperial city has no such rules.


    Even so, it attracted a large number of people to participate in the auction.


    Three days are fleeting, and they are also a rare break in the middle of the week.


    In DaXiZhou, no matter you want to participate in Jihad, you have to deal with Hades, and you have to find Han Li and Cao Yiming. It can be said that you have not been idle all day.


    On the contrary, the Wu empire gave Zhou Zhong a good rest.


    Under the leadership of Lu Fengtian, Zhou Zhong followed his brother and sister to the venue of the auction.


    This site was specially built for the bidding of the extreme north university.


    Don''t take the venue was set up in the extreme north, but in order to accommodate enough people, the venue is very large, and it can accommodate ten thousand people.


    There are special guards at the entrance of the venue. These people are mainly responsible for checking the identity of the people entering the venue. If anyone wants to fish in troubled waters, they will be driven out of the venue as soon as possible.


    At this time, LV Qinglong also came to the door of the meeting. When he saw that LV Fengxian was still in the middle of the week, his face showed disdain.


    LV Fengtian is no longer a member of the LV family, so he is not qualified to enter the venue.


    LV Qinglong walks up to LV Fengtian and looks at him with a bad smile.


    "What? Do you also want to take part in the auction? Don''t forget that you are no longer the LV family. They won''t let you in. Don''t let yourself in. You scum, you''d better leave the far north. You don''t deserve to stay here. "


    Lu Qinglong''s words are very straightforward. He doesn''t care about the feelings of LV Fengtian and LV Linglong.


    Zhou Zhong stood behind LV Fengtian and shook his head helplessly.


    I thought that such a family is really worthy of nostalgia.


    However, since they have promised to help LV Fengtian, it is no problem to bring them into the meeting hall.


    Zhou Zhong had no influence in the far north. Even if the identity of the ancient god clan leader was reported, I''m afraid these people would not know. But Zhou Zhong was the boss behind the scenes of Shenbing Pavilion. He didn''t dare to say that he was as rich as his country, but he was almost the same.


    So it''s so easy for the middle of the week to get into the meeting.


    After mocking LV Fengtian, LV Qinglong goes to the extreme University triumphantly to bid for the staff at the gate.


    After showing his identity as the LV family, he was released. However, before he left, LV Qinglong asked the staff to tell him that LV Fengtian was no longer a member of the LV family. If LV Fengtian still wanted to use his identity as the LV family, he could be directly bombed away.Finally, he swaggered into the meeting hall.


    And the staff really looked at LV Qinglong''s back with disdain.


    I wondered if there was something wrong with the LV family, and if the family had done such a thing, it was as if it was a glorious thing to drive LV Fengtian out of the LV family.


    However, the staff didn''t think too much about it. After all, he is a worker. Just follow the above instructions and do well. As for other things, it''s not something he should worry about.


    However, LV Qinglong''s tone just now made him very unhappy. If LV Fengtian was not expelled from his family, it would not be Lu Qinglong''s turn.


    However, at this time, LV Fengtian was also in trouble. It was difficult for him to enter the venue without the identity of the LV family. Although he had accumulated a lot of savings over the years, he was far from the requirement to enter the venue.


    Seeing that LV Fengtian was in a dilemma, Zhou Zhong patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of entering the meeting, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Zhongda came to the staff and cooperated with them to check his wealth.


    This check doesn''t matter. The staff member who was almost surprised called out.


    Zhou Zhong quickly covered the mouth of the staff.


    "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile, keep quiet."


    Zhou Zhong wanted to help LV Fengtian this time, but he didn''t want to make too much publicity.


    The staff nodded.


    So far, the wealth certificate issued by Zhou Zhong is the highest in the auction, and the high one is not a bit.


    "I''d like to take two friends in. Is that ok?"


    The staff immediately called LV Fengtian and LV Linglong, and asked them to stand in the middle of the week and enter the meeting together.

 Chapter 4701

    Zhou Zhong''s financial resources can already become the VIP of the auction, and his treatment is far better than LV Qinglong''s.


    Not only can the auction house pay the auction amount in advance, but also it can sell special VIP rooms, which can be separated from other bidders.


    There is no need to crowd with those people, and there are special staff in the VIP room to serve them.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be too special. He said that everything was OK and he didn''t need to treat them as VIP.


    A series of moves in the middle of the week made the staff feel very comfortable.


    Zhou Zhong had no airs of those rich people at all. On the contrary, he was more approachable than others. Looking at LV Qinglong just now, he was not only arrogant, but also did not pay attention to these staff members at all.


    However, in order to express the host''s treatment to the distinguished guests, the staff personally led Zhou Zhong''s three people into the venue.


    After Zhou Zhong entered the venue, he took a glance and found that there was no one at the place beside LV Qinglong. So the three men, led by the staff, came to the place beside LV Qinglong and sat down.


    When LV Qinglong saw that the three men in the middle of Zhou Dynasty were, he was also surprised.


    The Lu family is also a famous family in the far north, but even so, there is no staff to lead them. I didn''t expect that the three people in the middle of the week would have such treatment.


    This makes LV Qinglong very unhappy, but the power of the bid organizer is extraordinary, and he dare not say anything more.


    "Three, if you need anything, you can communicate with our staff at any time."


    The staff who came in with the three people in the middle of the week said very politely.


    This makes LV Qinglong feel worse.


    LV Qinglong looked at LV Fengtian and said.


    "Oh, I really look down on you. I didn''t expect that after all these years, you should learn to bribe. But even if you can bribe the staff here, you can''t take any of the things that are auctioned here today. I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to raise a card because of the wealth you''ve accumulated over the past few years."


    LV Qinglong glanced at LV Fengtian and looked at the staff.


    "And you, if you don''t see any money, the money you give will follow them. Believe it or not, I''ll report your acceptance and bribery, so that you can''t do this job."


    The staff was absolutely unreasonable, but for work reasons, they couldn''t have a conflict with the guests here, so they left in a hurry.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was LV Fengtian, who regarded LV Qinglong as the air and did not answer at all.


    However, seeing the staff leave in a hurry, LV Qinglong thinks that his analysis is correct, otherwise the staff don''t have to leave in a hurry. He must be afraid to report him.


    In fact, the staff member was anxious to leave because he didn''t want to see LV Qinglong as a second-class product. Such a person''s eyes hurt when he saw more.


    Seeing that the three men in the middle of Zhou Dynasty didn''t pay attention to themselves, LV Qinglong also closed his mouth. Although he looked down upon LV Fengtian and them, his constant chatter could easily arouse the disgust of others.


    All the lights in the venue suddenly went out, and a beam of light was shining on the auction table.


    A well-dressed middle-aged man, looking very capable, walked slowly into the beam of light.


    "Distinguished guests, I am the auctioneer of this auction. For this auction, we have prepared a total of 30 pieces for you."


    "Each one has been carefully selected by us. I believe it will not disappoint you."


    As soon as the auctioneer comes up, he attracts everyone''s attention. As a qualified auctioneer, this should be the most basic operation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s start the first item auction."


    A etiquette lady in a sexy dress pushes the first item at auction.


    Although it is in the extreme north, the temperature in the venue is as cool as autumn.


    When the auctioneer uncovered the mystery of the first auction, everyone took a deep breath.


    See a crystal clear exquisite Pagoda in the light is emitting dazzling brilliance.


    "The first piece is from a long-time famous strongman. This tower is called dazzle Caixia tower. As long as the dark power is injected into the tower, it can emit dazzling and confusing light. Although it has no offensive power, if used properly, it can also play an unexpected effect."


    "It''s a must-have choice at home."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the starting price of this pagoda is 800000 yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 50000 yuan each time. Customers who want to bid can bid now."


    As soon as the auctioneer introduced the first item, many people began to bid.


    The price has soared from 800000 at the beginning to one million, and the people who bid are constantly increasing the price.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong was not interested in it. Thinking about the treasure, Zhou Zhong didn''t need it at all. Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t even mean to raise a card, LV Qinglong began to sneer at Zhou Zhong."I said that even if you can enter the venue, it''s useless. You can''t buy every piece of the auction here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible because the tone is self humiliating."


    When LV Qinglong spoke, he raised his number plate as if he were demonstrating.


    But I didn''t even pay attention to him in the middle of the week.


    What Zhou Zhong really liked was the special products of the extreme north.


    The Arctic is frozen all the year round. There are many ancient medicines here. These things are needed in the middle of the week.


    After a fierce auction, the first one was taken away by an unknown middle-aged man at a price of 2.2 million.


    The second one is a thousand year old cold dragon rush, which is also a precious herb only found in the far north.


    The cold air contained in Hanlong rushes is so strong that it can directly freeze the whole blood and soul of a strong earthly saint. It is a very difficult herb to control, but if used properly, it can also freeze a person''s injury, but it is a treasure to save lives in a critical moment.


    Everyone began to bid crazily. The starting price of Hanlong rushes was 1.5 million, but it had risen to 3.5 million in a flash.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Hanlong wick grass, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    If Hanli''s soul is damaged, it can be frozen with Hanlong rushes without affecting Hanli''s normal life.


    But the bidding people are really crazy. The price of Hanlong rushes continues to soar. In the middle of the week, they don''t bother to bid for them, so they directly suppress everyone present as soon as they open.


    "Eight million."


    In the middle of the week, the whole venue was quiet.


    And LV Qinglong looks at Zhou Zhong with a surprised expression.

 Chapter 4702

    "Lu Fengtian, I advise you, this kind of place and people like you can''t come. Do you know what will happen if you can''t pay the price he just asked?"


    "Not only him, but you and your sister will be involved."


    "If you don''t want to lose face in front of so many people, I advise you to stay away from him."


    LV Qinglong didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong could really come up with eight million yuan, so he pretended to persuade LV Fengtian, but in fact he was mocking LV Fengtian for not seeing people.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to LV Qinglong at all. He was a guy who needed strength but no strength and no eyesight. That is to say, he could still shout in the far north. If he could do it in other places, he would be killed.


    Hanlong rush was sold by Zhou Zhong at a high price of 8 million yuan. The staff took Hanlong rush to Zhou Zhong. After checking, they put it away in the middle of the week.


    However, LV Qinglong on one side did not want to miss the opportunity to humiliate Zhou Zhong.


    "I said, do you know the rules here? After the shooting, you''ve got the things. Now you should hand over the money. Don''t think you can get a bargain here."


    LV Qinglong didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong could provide eight million yuan, but LV Qinglong was immediately warned by the staff.


    "Sir, please show some respect to our distinguished guests. If you make such a fuss again, I''ll have you kicked out of here."


    LV Qinglong can''t believe his ears. Zhou Zhong is a VIP.


    Even he is not qualified to be a VIP. I don''t know what method Zhou Zhong used to make the staff here call him a VIP.


    Lu Fengtian gave a cold hum and stopped talking, but he muttered in his heart.


    I must have paid off the previous staff in the middle of the week and listed the middle of the week in the VIP list when registering.


    This is the only possibility that LV Qinglong can think of, and if several people in the middle of the week are really VIPs, they can''t sit beside them. You know, VIPs have independent VIP rooms, so LV Qinglong is more convinced of this.


    And LV Qinglong thinks that Zhou Zhong''s high price of Hanlong rushes is to help LV Fengtian find face in front of him.


    If there is no accident, Zhou Zhong should be penniless.


    Lu Qinglong sneers.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to stop. He didn''t hesitate to take pictures of what he saw. In just half an hour, Zhou Zhong had already taken four kinds of pictures, and the total value had exceeded 30 million.


    And the huge sum of money that the LV family gave to LV Qinglong was no more than 50 million, and it was all the money that the LV family could use.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s proud expression, LV Qinglong decided to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong had already spent 30 million, but LV Qinglong didn''t believe Zhou Zhong could still have 30 million.


    In the next auction, as long as it''s something Zhou Zhong likes, LV Qinglong will compete with Zhou Zhong. However, after several rounds of auction, LV Qinglong didn''t invite any auction from Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at LV Qinglong and said with a smile.


    "Save your strength and fight with me. Even if you sell all the things of the LV family, it''s just a drop in the bucket in my eyes."


    Zhou Zhong''s words successfully aroused LV Qinglong''s competitive heart, and decided to let Zhou Zhong be defeated in the next auction.


    And LV Qinglong did it. He successfully won a Tianding from Zhou Zhong at the price of 21 million yuan. However, the Tianding was of no use to Zhou Zhong. He just wanted to pit him by bidding with LV Qinglong.


    And LV Qinglong was really cheated. When LV Qinglong looked at Zhou Zhong and congratulated himself with a smile, he reflected that he was put together by Zhou Zhong.


    LV Qinglong was very angry, but he had no choice but to pay the money obediently.


    In the middle of the week, the total price of the items photographed around the middle of the week was almost 60 million. Even LV Fengtian was surprised. However, on second thought, it was normal. The strength of the middle of the week should be superior to other people''s financial resources.


    Then he turned his attention back to the auction.


    It''s the end of the auction, but what LV Fengtian has been looking forward to has not yet appeared.


    Zhou Zhong saw Lu Fengtian''s anxiety and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take what you want."


    On the other hand, after being calculated by Zhou Zhong, Lu Qinglong''s resentment against him is even heavier.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to bid for the last piece, which is also the last good thing in this auction."


    After the auctioneer opened the red veil, the whole venue was covered with nine colors.


    And Lu Fengtian''s eyes also appeared strange light.


    He''s waiting for the last piece.


    After the light, the auctioneer made a routine introduction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this last piece of auction is the unique jiuzhuan Shengxi grass in the far north."


    "Jiuzhuan shengxicao has a leaf per thousand years old, and today we are going to bid for a jiuzhuan shengxicao.""I don''t need to tell you how precious it is. You all know it."


    "This nine turn interest raising herb can increase longevity yuan, but it will also reduce accomplishments. So if you want to bid, please study it carefully and make a decision."


    For the first time, the auctioneer didn''t urge everyone present to bid immediately, which puzzled Zhou Zhong.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s doubts, LV Fengtian explained to him.


    "This nine turn sedative has a powerful effect, but the same side effects are not small."


    "As a jiuzhuan, it means his nine leaves."


    "Each piece only represents a turn, nine leaves and nine colors. It looks fascinating, but don''t be fooled by its appearance."


    "Each of these nine leaves can increase the longevity yuan by 10 years, and nine leaves are 90 years. However, while increasing the longevity yuan, it will also consume 10% of the user''s power."


    "When all the nine leaves are used, the overall strength of users will drop by about two-thirds, so even if the effect of the nine turn interest raising herb is powerful, people who want to use it must make a careful decision."


    In the middle of the week, it suddenly turned out that the nine turn interest rate hiker had such side effects. No wonder the auctioneer asked everyone to bid cautiously.


    At the same time, in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he also thought of the black spirit emperor. He meant to be the twenty-four emperor, and he was in the tianwu empire. He could not have been unaware of jiuzhuan shengxicao, but he had already chosen to use Han Li to increase Shouyuan, which should be because he was afraid of losing his power.


    However, Lu Fengtian''s grandfather did not have these concerns.


    Lu Fengtian''s grandfather now only needs to make decisions behind the family, and there is no need to worry about the side effects of reducing strength.

 Chapter 4703

    "Everyone, I don''t know if you have decided. If you are still interested in the nine turn interest rate hiker, you can bid now."


    "The starting price is 10 million, and there is no restriction on each increase, even if only one piece is added."


    After hearing the auctioneer say that, many people think that he is crazy. It''s OK to increase the price only one piece at a time. Isn''t that equivalent to giving away for nothing.


    However, this is not the case. Although jiuzhuan shengxicao has side effects, its effect of increasing Shouyuan is really the dream of all people.


    Especially those who are old and in big families, who don''t want to live longer.


    Even if they lose their power, it doesn''t hurt them.


    They have their own family background. Even if they become ordinary people, no one dares to look down upon them.


    What''s more, some of those who know that their Yuanshou is going to end will care about their accomplishments. Instead of wasting their accomplishments to the end of Yuanshou, it''s better to exchange their accomplishments for decades of life.


    Although the price of the nine turn interest rate hiker can be increased by one piece, no one has done so. All those who bid for it are tens of thousands of dollars.


    The price of the nine turn interest rate hiker was soon raised to 17 million yuan.


    When the price of jiuzhuan grass was raised to 20 million yuan, other people basically stopped bidding.


    In the eyes of these people, they have their own estimated price for the nine turn interest rate hiker. When the price is reached, it will not be attractive to them. If they continue to bid, it will bring them a burden.


    When LV Qinglong raised the price to 21 million, everyone stopped bidding.


    And LV Qinglong is also very proud. He thinks that jiuzhuan Shengxi grass is already in his bag, and even begins to urge the auctioneer to drop the hammer.


    Lu Fengtian looked at LV Qinglong''s proud appearance and frowned.


    When LV Qinglong thought that no one would fight him, Zhou Zhong, who had no action around him, suddenly raised the number plate in his hand.


    "I''ll increase the price by one."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice caught everyone''s eyes.


    And LV Qinglong looks at Zhou Zhong angrily.


    The middle of Zhou Dynasty was obviously making fun of LV Qinglong.


    "In the middle of the week, if I''m not wrong, you''ve already spent more than 60 million yuan. I don''t believe you still have so much money in your hand. Don''t make trouble here. I''m sure I''ll get the nine turn interest rate hike."


    Zhou Zhong looks at LV Qinglong with a smile.


    "I don''t need you to worry about how much money I have. Don''t you want the nine turn interest rate hiker? Fair competition. Do you still want to threaten me?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s cynical manner, LV Qinglong''s teeth itch.


    And other people also look at LV Qinglong sympathetically.


    Everyone present can see that Zhou Zhong is obviously aiming at LV Qinglong.


    Just now, he was the favorite. Now he meets his opponent.


    Everyone knows that the next two will continue to bid, waiting to see this good play.


    Lu Qinglong gave a cold hum and raised the number plate in his hand again to increase the price by one million yuan.


    However, as soon as LV Qinglong''s number plate fell, he raised it again in the middle of the week, and it was also a price increase.


    Everyone can see that the middle of the week is tied to LV Qinglong.


    After several price increases, Zhou Zhong was only one piece higher than LV Qinglong each time.


    LV Qinglong is about to be crazy, looking at Zhou Zhong''s vicious shout.


    "Mid week, you play with me!"


    Zhou Zhong was amused by LV Qinglong''s words.


    "Just now, the auctioneer has said that there is no limit to the amount of price increase. I can increase as much as I want. Don''t refuse. Let the auctioneer change the bidding rules."


    The people around who took part in the auction were all laughing.


    LV Qinglong was silent, and asked the auctioneer to change the bidding rules. He didn''t have so much energy, let alone LV Qinglong, even his father LV Fengchun.


    However, in order to get the jiuzhuan Shengxi Cao, LV Qinglong had to guarantee with his family. Moreover, if he could get the jiuzhuan Shengxi Cao this time, it would also play a decisive role in his later position in the LV family.


    Today, although LV Fengchun is the head of the LV family, all the important decisions are made by LV Qinglong''s grandfather. Otherwise, LV Fengtian would not be cultivated in reason, but LV Qinglong.


    However, this time he expelled LV Fengtian from the LV family without telling the master. Even if the master knew it, it would not help. It had happened, so he really chose to accept it.


    Therefore, in order to win more support from the old man, LV Qinglong had to take a picture of jiuzhuan Shengxi grass.


    As soon as LV Qinglong gritted his teeth, he directly raised the price of the nine turn interest rate raising grass to 29 million yuan.


    The LV family gave LV Qinglong a total of more than 50 million yuan. In addition to the 21 million yuan that he was angry with Zhou Zhong before, the 29 million yuan is also the highest price that LV Qinglong can offer. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Zhong still has money in his hand.However, Zhou Zhong gave him a loud slap in the face with his actions.


    Watching Zhou Zhong slowly raise the number plate in his hand, LV Qinglong has fallen into despair.


    "A price increase."


    In the middle of the week, he finally yelled out his own price, and LV Qinglong''s tendons burst up.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you are against the LV family for the sake of LV Fengtian. Aren''t you afraid that the LV family will attack you?"


    Looking at the furious LV Qinglong, Zhou Zhong didn''t agree.


    "If you Lu family really want to have this ability, you can try it. If I don''t let you Lu family suffer a lot, I won''t be Zhou."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say this against LV Fengtian, even though LV Fengtian was still a member of the LV family.


    Lu Fengtian also understood that Zhou Zhong was right about things and not about people, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    LV Qinglong grits his teeth. Now the funds given to him by the LV family have been used up, but the nine turn interest rate hike still hasn''t been taken. If you want to bid with Zhou Zhong, you have to use his own funds.


    However, for the sake of the future, LV Qinglong also gave up.


    "In the middle of the week, since you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "I''m adding 10 million."


    LV Qinglong is gambling. He can''t get more money in the week, but when he sees Zhou Zhong''s relaxed expression, he knows that he really lost to Zhou Zhong this time.


    Zhou Zhong raised the number plate, but still only increased the price by one piece, which was the last straw to crush LV Qinglong.


    Finally, the auctioneer dropped the hammer and the nine turn interest rate raising grass was won by Zhou Zhong.


    LV Fengtian and LV Linglong are full of gratitude in their eyes. They are the last hope that they can return to the LV family.


    Although the attitude of the LV family towards them is deplorable, it is the place where they were born and raised. Even if they choose to leave at last, their name must stay in the LV family.

 Chapter 4704

    When the staff handed the nine turn interest raising grass to Zhou Zhong, LV Qinglong''s eyes were red, which was the basis for him to exchange family status.


    However, LV Qinglong is very bad. Even if he doesn''t get the nine turn interest rate raising grass, he can''t make LV Fengtian feel better.


    Lu Qinglong red eyes, pointing to Lu Fengtian''s nose curse.


    "Lv Fengtian, you unfilial son, if the LV family expels you from the family, you will find someone to help revenge the LV family. You know clearly in your heart that I want to take the nine turns to raise interest grass to prolong my grandfather''s life."


    "In order to retaliate against the LV family, you used such despicable means. You are not worthy to use the surname Lv. It was right to expel you from the LV family."


    LV Linglong looks at her brother and wants to explain, but she is stopped by LV Fengtian.


    LV Fengtian also wanted to explain, but he was very clear that now they had been expelled from the LV family, and the whole people in the far north knew the news. No one would believe them even if they tried to explain.


    And LV Qinglong really grasped this point and dared to speak so arrogantly in front of the public.


    However, Lu Fengtian brothers and sisters did not have the right to speak, but they did.


    And seeing that LV Fengtian was instigated by such a shameless man as LV Qinglong, Zhou Zhong could not turn a blind eye.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed LV Qinglong, pointed to LV Fengtian''s finger, and then broke it. The sound of broken phalanx was clear and audible, followed by LV Qinglong''s piercing scream.


    "In the middle of the week, you dare to break my finger. Believe it or not, I can''t let you walk in the far north!"


    LV Qinglong stares at Zhou Zhong with ferocious expression.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to LV Qinglong''s words at all.


    The people of tianwu Empire had already been scared by him. Compared with those royal families, the LV family was nothing at all, so they didn''t care at all.


    But stares at LV Qinglong, the voice is extremely calm to say.


    "Lv Qinglong, have you forgotten what I said before?"


    "I told you not to point your finger at others when you speak in the future. Since you don''t listen, I''ll let you know the end of it today."


    "Today, I''m just breaking your finger. If there''s another time, I''ll waste your whole arm."


    Zhou Zhong''s words seemed to be magical. LV Qinglong even nodded.


    "Also, you listen to me clearly. I photographed the nine turn interest rate raising grass today to help LV Fengtian. You don''t need to pay your father for the nine turn interest rate raising grass."


    "I think it''s more appropriate for LV Fengtian to go there, so what you said before is totally distorting the facts."


    "If there were no LV family in LV Fengtian''s heart, he would not be here today, and he would not let me take pictures of jiuzhuan Shengxi grass."


    With that, Zhou Zhong left the meeting with LV Fengtian and LV Linglong.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Lu Qinglong''s eyes are full of resentment.


    I thought that if LV Fengtian gave jiuzhuan Shengxi grass to the old man, he might be able to restore the identity of the LV family. At that time, he would not be the same as before, and would always be oppressed by LV Fengtian.


    In order not to let LV Fengtian return to the LV family, LV Qinglong must think of a way, one that can not only stabilize himself in the LV family, but also push LV Fengtian to the abyss.


    LV Qinglong left the venue to return to Lv''s home, bearing the pain.


    But before he was far away, he was stopped by five strong men.


    Lu Qinglong really wanted to attack, but after seeing the other side''s face, he showed a frightened expression.


    It turns out that LV Qinglong hasn''t done anything good outside these years. He thinks that his family is in the name of opening up a market. He doesn''t know how to do it outside. Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling are not bad. He is also designed by others and owes a huge amount of debt.


    In fact, this meeting is to avoid debt, and the second is to see if we can get some money at home so that we can continue to go out.


    But I didn''t expect that the creditor went to the extreme north, and saw that he was competing with Zhou Zhong in the meeting hall, spending a lot of money. He knew that he could get the debt back from LV Qinglong this time, so he stopped him immediately after LV Qinglong was strong at the meeting hall.


    "Lv Qinglong, it''s natural to repay the debt. I don''t have to repeat this with you."


    The man who thought he had a beard and a scar on his face said to LV Qinglong.


    "Everyone, don''t get me wrong. I want to get some money from home and give it back to you this time. I have no intention of avoiding you."


    LV Qinglong said carefully.


    The five strong men looked at each other with disdain in their eyes.


    "Since you are so thoughtful, we will not embarrass you. Just now I saw you spend a lot of money in the meeting hall. You should get money from home. If you don''t take the initiative, don''t wait for us to do it."


    The money on LV Qinglong''s body is used to shoot nine turns to raise interest rate, and it is all the money of the LV family. If these people take it, he will be severely punished when he comes home, and even LV Fengchun can''t save him.


    But if you are not the opponent of these people, you can only stabilize them first.LV Qinglong knows that these people are the ones who want money but not life. If they are really in a hurry, they may kill themselves. But they can only give their money to these people.


    However, LV Qinglong has too many debts for money outside, which he can''t fill in at all.


    Five strong men counted the money LV Qinglong gave them, found that it was not enough, and looked at LV Qinglong ferociously.


    "With that money, are you a beggar?"


    LV Qinglong had no choice but to take out the Lian Tian Ding which had been photographed before.


    "I took this with 21 million, and this should be enough."


    But a few strong men don''t think so.


    "Lv Qinglong, I don''t care how much you paid for this tripod. It''s worth one million here, and there''s another 20 million. You can do it yourself."


    "I''ll give you a few more days. If you can''t raise enough money, you''ll have to pay for it with your life."


    With that, several strong men turned and left.


    The nine turn interest rate hiker didn''t capture it. Now it has been robbed of all the money by the creditors. LV Qinglong even has the heart to die.


    However, hopelessness can always stimulate unlimited potential. With a flash of inspiration, LV Qinglong had an extremely vicious method in his mind.


    LV Qinglong rushed home.


    At this time, the LV family is waiting for LV Qinglong''s return.


    When I saw LV Qinglong covering his fingers and coming back to Lv''s house in agony, everyone came forward to ask what happened.


    LV Qinglong said pitifully.


    "Father, grandfather, I''m incompetent. I''ve already photographed the nine turn interest rate raising grassland, but I didn''t expect that I was robbed by brother and sister LV Fengtian on the way home that week."

 Chapter 4705

    LV Qinglong said wrongly, and raised the finger broken by Zhou Zhong to prove that all this was true.


    "I fought with them in order to keep jiuzhuan grass alive, but I''m not Lu Fengtian''s opponent at all. He not only broke my finger, but also humiliated me, saying that I was inferior to him since I was a child. Now I''m expelled from my family because of this."


    "And he also wants to use the nine turn grass to return to the family and let everyone recognize him."


    It can be said that LV Qinglong''s move blocked the back road of LV Fengtian. Even if LV Fengtian gave the nine turn interest raising grass to his grandfather, I''m afraid he would not want to get everyone''s approval.


    LV Fengchun rises on the stage.


    "If you want a Lu Fengtian, we''ll treat his brother and sister like this. I didn''t expect that he was a white eyed wolf and did such things to damage his family. If he dares to come back, I will never forgive him."


    As the father of LV Qinglong, LV Fengchun naturally believed his words.


    Even the rest of the LV family believed in LV Qinglong.


    The old man of the LV family was so angry that he almost died on the spot.


    "Fengchun, you should send someone to find me the unfilial son LV Fengtian now. I will go to court with him. How can the LV family teach him to be a wolf?"


    The old man of the LV family would like to punish Lu Fengtian''s brothers and sisters.


    Lu Qinglong''s face was full of pain, but he was happy in his heart. He not only successfully drew the attention of his family to LV Fengtian, but also solved his own problems. He killed two birds with one stone.


    However, LV Qinglong stopped the family from looking for LV Fengtian.


    "Qinglong, that LV Fengtian is not benevolent, righteous and filial. As his elder brother, do you still want to speak for him at this time?"


    Asked the master of the LV family.


    "Grandfather, LV Fengtian should die, but now for the LV family, the most important thing is not to solve LV Fengtian brothers and sisters, but to calm the anger of the Yang family."


    "Although LV Fengtian''s brothers and sisters were expelled from the family, the Yang family would not give up."


    "It''s my responsibility to bid for the nine turn interest rate hiker in any case, so in order to make up for my mistakes, I plan to go to the Yang family in person and solve the previous problems first."


    Seeing that LV Qinglong was so sensible, the old man of the LV family left tears of relief.


    Other members of the LV family were also moved by LV Qinglong''s practice.


    "Qinglong, I used to be my grandfather. I''m sorry for you. You''re a good boy. I''m also a fool. I didn''t promote you. Instead, I focused on LV Fengtian. My grandfather was wrong. He was very wrong."


    The old man of the LV family burst into tears.


    And LV Fengchun is suddenly proud that his son is so promising now that he has been able to solve the problems of the LV family.


    "Qinglong, as you said, you can handle the affairs of the Yang family. Don''t have too much pressure. The Yang family is the first family in the far north. Be careful when you communicate with them."


    "Those people don''t pay attention to anyone, they may say some ugly words, you have to hold back."


    Lu Fengchun reminded.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ll make no mistakes this time."


    LV Qinglong guarantees.


    "In this case, you go to treat the injury first. If you need anything, you can just say it directly. At that time, our LV family will fully cooperate with you."


    With the support of his father and others, LV Qinglong''s mouth rose slightly.


    After dealing with the injury, LV Qinglong began to arrange the affairs of the Yang family.


    Lu Qinglong has been abroad for many years, but he has not learned any good tricks. He has learned all kinds of insidious tricks. He is proficient in all kinds of deception.


    And occasionally will get a magic weapon to control the mind.


    As long as the mind is controlled by the magic weapon, this person will completely obey the orders of the users of the magic weapon.


    LV Qinglong also used this magic weapon to harm many young girls.


    At this time, this magic weapon has come into use.


    To deal with the Yang family, in fact, the best choice is to attack its leader, and Yang Tiangang''s father Yang Kui is now the head of the Yang family.


    Yang Tiangang''s lechery is completely following his father Yang Kui, so in order to please Yang Kui, LV Qinglong specially found a pretty girl in the LV family.


    Although LV Qinglong''s magic weapon can control the mind, it also has limitations. Those who are weak in willpower intend to be controlled, but if they are replaced by Zhou Zhong, who is strong in willpower and spirit, they will not be of any use.


    Fortunately, the woman that LV Qinglong was looking for was an ordinary person, and she was controlled with little effort.


    In order to verify the control effect, LV Qinglong also ordered the woman to take off her clothes in front of him.


    The woman did it as if she were a puppet. She was obedient to LV Qinglong and didn''t resist at all.


    LV Qinglong was a little satisfied. Although he asked the woman to dress up carefully, he took her to the Yang family.When I saw LV Qinglong taking the woman into Yang''s house, the servant who had been beaten by Zhou Zhong rushed over immediately.


    "Lv Qinglong, you dare to come to the Yang family. I think you are sincere in choosing things. Come on, tie these two men up first."


    The Yang family members roared, and the guards of the Yang family immediately appeared. They were going to attack LV Qinglong.


    "Wait a minute. I came here today to make amends for the Yang family. Besides, I prepared a big gift for your master. If you tie me up like this, I will not forgive you when your master knows."


    On hearing this, the servant was also a little afraid, but he couldn''t lose face in front of LV Qinglong, so he warned LV Qinglong that if he dares to play tricks, it will definitely make him look good.


    "You said you had prepared a big gift for our master. Take it out now. Our master has no time to deal with you. Just give me the things."


    LV Qinglong shook his head.


    "I have to give this gift to your family owner in person. Please make it convenient. I have some small things here. Please accept them."


    LV Qinglong takes out something similar to a finger and gives it to the servant.


    "It''s not worth much, but it''s the only one in the far north."


    Yang Jiading looks at the things that LV Qinglong handed over, and his heart is palpitating.


    "Come with me."


    After accepting LV Qinglong''s gift, the servant takes LV Qinglong and the woman behind him to Yang Kui''s room.


    "The master of the family, a member of the LV family, said that he wanted to give you a big gift. Now he is outside the door."


    Yang Kui sat on the chair and didn''t raise his head.


    "Let him in."


    LV Qinglong takes the woman into the room, while the Yang family members close the door and leave.


    Yang Kui lowered his head and looked at the book in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t want to pay attention to LV Qinglong, but he was attracted by a faint fragrance.

 Chapter 4706

    Yang Kui slowly raised his head, directly ignored the front of LV Qinglong, but gathered the wooden tube on the woman behind him.


    Seeing this scene, LV Qinglong secretly laughed.


    It seems that his plan has been successful, and Yang Kui has been successfully attracted, so the next thing will be easier to do.


    Yang Kui is over 60 years old this year. He has the strength of the later stage of the earth saint, so he looks like he is only in his forties.


    Looking at the girl behind LV Qinglong, Yang Kui''s throat stirred and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then he casually looked at LV Qinglong.


    "You are a member of the LV family. LV Fengtian injured my son. I went to take pictures of my family members. You are the important people of the Lu family, but you were injured again. I don''t think your LV family wants to be in the extreme north. Even my Yang family dares to fight."


    Yang Kui is worthy of being the head of the first family in the far north. The whole person''s aura is very strong. Even sitting there casually makes LV Qinglong feel unprecedented pressure.


    However, he is ready to come to Yang''s home this time. Even if Yang Kui is hard to deal with, he is confident that his actions have enabled LV Qinglong to confirm that the woman behind him has attracted Yang Kui''s attention.


    "Master Yang, I''m here for this matter. Even our LV family are not ashamed of what LV Fengtian has done, so I''ve expelled LV Fengtian and his sister from the LV family, which is also an account to the Yang family."


    Yang Kui gave a cold hum.


    "Boy, do you think it''s OK to drive LV Fengtian out of the LV family? I don''t care if he is not your LV family now, but he was still your LV family when he hurt my son and my family. So even if they were expelled from the LV family, the LV family would not want to get rid of the relationship. "


    LV Qinglong knew that Yang Kui would not let the LV family go easily, but he had been prepared.


    "Master Yang, the LV family didn''t teach LV Fengtian well that he was really responsible, but now LV Fengtian''s brother and sister have been expelled from the LV family. As for their life and death, the LV family won''t care."


    What LV Qinglong said was very straightforward, which directly indicated the position of the LV family.


    "And I''ve just come here. I''ve prepared a big gift for you. Please accept it."


    Then let the woman behind take the initiative to come to Yang Kui.


    "In the future, master Yang will be your master."


    The woman nodded cleverly and took the initiative to sit on Yang Kui''s leg.


    His hands around Yang Kui''s neck, very intimate.


    Yang Kui felt the softness of his legs, and his face, like an iceberg, was smiling.


    The woman is very active and beautiful, which is deeply loved by Yang Kui.


    "You know what you look like, young man of the LV family. If the LV family were like you, they would not be able to make this field."


    "I like this little girl very much, and you have a heart. As for LV Fengtian, I won''t pursue it with your LV family. But I have a dirty word to say that if LV Fengtian''s brother and sister are caught by me, your LV family can''t sell them."


    LV Qinglong is eager for the Yang family to deal with LV Fengtian as soon as possible.


    "Master Yang, don''t worry. We in the LV family will never interfere in the affairs of LV Fengtian''s brothers and sisters. You can deal with them like this."


    Yang Kui was in a good mood when LV Qinglong sent her beautiful woman. In addition, LV Qinglong was so good at talking, so she was in a better mood.


    "Don''t leave now, young man of the LV family. I really want to take a concubine recently, just her."


    "My Yang family is also the first family in the far north. Although LV Fengtian injured my son, he didn''t understand the rules, but I can''t be like him. I must have the courtesy."


    "I''ll let my servant arrange the betrothal gifts now. I''ll go with you to meet the LV family later, and the marriage will be settled. In the future, our Yang and LV families will be in laws."


    Yang Kui was very happy, but LV Qinglong was even happier than him. He not only solved the problems in his family, but also became a relative with the Yang family.


    If the family knew that he had made such a great contribution to the LV family, he would have a solid position in the LV family in the future.


    LV Qinglong came back with the Yang family and a car of betrothal gifts.


    After leaving the meeting hall, the three of them went back to the inn directly. Now the nine turn interest raising grass that LV Fengtian needed has arrived. If they follow LV Fengtian''s words, it should not be a problem for them to return to the LV family.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still worried about LV Qinglong''s obstruction in the middle.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know about LV Qinglong, his eyes, nose, nose and heart showed that LV Qinglong was definitely not a good person. Moreover, since he proposed to expel LV Fengtian''s brothers and sisters from the LV family at that time, it was absolutely impossible for him to let LV Fengtian''s brothers and sisters return to the LV family easily.


    Therefore, even if we get the nine turn interest rate raising grass, Zhou Zhong should be like a one-time solution to the LV family.


    If we say to kill them all, it will be a complete solution and eradicate the root of the disease directly, but if we do that, it will be meaningless for LV Fengtian''s brothers and sisters to return to the LV family, and LV Fengtian will never let Zhou Zhong do so.


    However, with LV Qinglong here, even if LV Fengtian''s brothers and sisters return to the LV family, they will certainly find trouble for them later.Zhou Zhong also helped others to the end and sent the Buddha to the West. The Lu family had to beat and beat to let them have a long memory.


    When it comes to beating, it''s not appropriate for Zhou Zhong to do it by himself, but whether the tianwu Empire has its own power or not, I can''t think of a good candidate for a moment.


    Just when Zhou Zhong was worried, a figure appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when Emperor shanzong started to kill, he once had a registered disciple, Hong Wu.


    This Hongwu was sent back to tianwu Empire soon after he returned to ancient Shenzong.


    Hong Wu himself is a descendant of the tianwu empire. Now he has become a registered disciple of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. You should know that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty is like killing gods in the tianwu empire. No one is afraid of him.


    Hongwu also borrowed the reputation of Zhouzhong to make a living in tianwu empire.


    Now Hongwu in tianwu empire can not be said to cover the sky with one hand, but no one dares to provoke him. Everyone knows that there is a great God behind him.


    When Hong Wudang was in emperor shanzong, he was deeply shocked by the spirit and strength of Zhou Zhong at that time, so he worshipped Zhou Zhong very much.


    Zhou Zhong avenged him and gave him the status of several disciples. Now he has the status in the tianwu empire. Hong Wu owes all this to Zhou Zhong. Hong Wu is quite loyal to Zhou Zhong.


    So after receiving Zhou Zhong''s summons, he took his men and horses to the far north.


    After the LV family accepted the betrothal gifts from the Yang family, they were also celebrating.


    Everyone came out of the haze of offending the Yang family.

 Chapter 4707

    And the old man of the LV family, LV Jin, has finally made a decision. He wants to take someone to find LV Fengtian himself and return to jiuzhuan shengxicao.


    "Fengchun, you go and gather some people. I''ll go to find Lu Fengtian himself and ask for the nine turns of Shengxi grass."


    "How can the things that our LV family paid for fall into the hands of outsiders?"


    As soon as LV Fengchun heard the old man''s words, he immediately went to summon his staff. The old man himself came out. He was afraid that LV Fengtian would have nothing to do this time.


    It is impossible to return to the Lu family and see the old man''s attitude.


    LV Fengtian''s whereabouts have been known by his family for a long time, so LV Jin found the inn where LV Fengtian stayed without any effort.


    The innkeeper looks at LV Jin with a group of people and thinks that he has offended the LV family. He comes forward quickly and asks carefully.


    "Mr. Lu, why do you bring so many people to my inn?"


    Lu Jin glanced at the boss and said in an old voice.


    "Does Lu Fengtian live here?"


    The innkeeper didn''t dare to hide and nodded to admit it.


    "Lu Shao is really in my inn. If you want to find him, I''ll call him out now."


    Lu Jin snorted coldly.


    "Lu Shao? Lu Fengtian also deserves to be called Lu Shao, and he also deserves to use the surname of my Lu family? "


    The innkeeper looks at LV Jin awkwardly. He''s just doing small business. As for what happened to the LV family, how dare he ask.


    "Take me to his room."


    The innkeeper came down to the door of LV Fengtian''s rented room with LV Jin and more than ten hands behind him.


    "Master Lu, this is Lu Fengtian''s room."


    Lu Jin waved his hand.


    "You go down. There''s no business for you here. You don''t care if there''s any movement upstairs. Do you hear me?"


    After the boss agreed, he left, thinking that it should be true for the LV family to drive LV Fengtian out of the house, and looking at the posture, this is to clean up the door.


    Lu Jin directly pushed open the door and led his men into the room.


    The room, which was originally spacious, suddenly became crowded.


    When LV Fengtian saw that LV Jin had brought people with him, he thought that LV Qinglong had told LV Jin about the fact that LV Qinglong had taken it and turned to shengxicao, so the LV family brought people to restore his identity.


    "Grandfather, why are you here? I''ve got the nine turn interest raising grass, and I''m thinking of sending it to you."


    Lu Fengtian didn''t say that. Fortunately, LV Qinglong cheated him that the nine turn Shengxi grass was robbed by LV Fengtian. After hearing this, LV Jin''s eyes glared.


    "Don''t call me grandfather. I''m not your grandfather, and I don''t have a grandson like you."


    Lu Fengtian was a little confused, but what Lu Jin said next made him understand what was going on.


    "Qinglong has already told me that you robbed him of the jiuzhuan Shengxi grass and injured him. Now you have the face to tell me that you photographed the jiuzhuan Shengxi grass. Don''t you feel ashamed at all?"


    "When I learned that you were expelled by Fengchun, I complained about him. Now it seems that Fengchun is right. You really don''t deserve to stay in the LV family."


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, what he was worried about happened.


    LV Qinglong is wearing shoes for them.


    However, the things were taken in the middle of the week, and the money was also spent in the middle of the week. If LV Qinglong said in a few words that they had robbed them, it would not work.


    "Mr. Lu, you are old enough to have a good head when you speak. If you don''t investigate this kind of thing, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to make a conclusion just by LV Qinglong''s words?"


    Lu Jin didn''t listen to Zhou Zhong at this time.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I grew up watching LV Qinglong. I can tell the truth at a glance. Do I need to investigate?"


    "I''m here today to ask you to hand over the nine turn interest raising grass that should belong to the LV family. If you are obedient, I won''t embarrass you. But if you are stubborn, do you see these people behind me? Think about the consequences yourself."


    Zhou Zhong sneered. Originally, he wanted to give Lu family a step down in Lu Fengtian''s face. Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    When Zhou Zhong was ready to teach the old man a lesson by himself, LV Fengtian suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong with pleading eyes, and persuaded Zhou Zhong to give the jiuzhuan Shengxi grass to his grandfather.


    "Lu Fengtian, have you not seen the truth yet? They don''t regard you as a family at all. Do you want to give him the nine turn interest rate hiker? "


    Looking at LV Fengtian''s firm eyes, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help it. Finally, he gave LV Fengtian the jiuzhuan Shengxi grass.


    "You think about it yourself. The nine turn interest rate hiker is now in your hands. You can decide whether to give it to him or not."


    Without hesitation, LV Fengtian gave it to LV Jin.


    "Grandfather, I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Jin snatched the nine turn interest raising grass."If you hand it in early, it''s over. I''ll go there myself."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong heard this, he didn''t want to. He took the things he bought for granted.


    "Mr. Lu, you can hear me clearly. I bought the nine turn interest rate raising grass for LV Fengtian. It has nothing to do with LV Qinglong. If you can get it, I will give LV Fengtian face. Don''t rely on me to sell your old age."


    "Also, let me give you a piece of advice. LV Qinglong has a bad mind. You''d better be careful. Otherwise, when LV Qinglong sells the LV family, you''ll have to count the money for him."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are absolutely not groundless. LV Qinglong''s virtue can never do anything good. It will be a disaster for the LV family to keep him.


    Jiuzhuan Shengxi grass has already got it, and LV Jin doesn''t want to waste time with LV Fengtian and Zhou Zhong. After leaving a word, we''ll see, he left with his men.


    "Brother Zhou, do you think LV Qinglong really has something else to do with the LV family?"


    LV Linglong, who has never spoken, asks.


    "Sister Linglong, brother Zhou can''t say that there are countless readers, but I can still see LV Qinglong''s virtue. You should stay away from him as far as possible in the future."


    In the far north, the courtyard of the Yang family is bright and ready for concubine Yang quina.


    In the past two days, it was Yang Kui''s concubine''s day, and these two days Yang Kui had never been idle, and spent all day with the woman sent by LV Qinglong.


    Yang Kui was very high spirited, but the woman suffered a crime.


    Yang Kui has a special habit. He likes tormenting people. The more he likes people, the more he torments them.


    The woman suffered a lot in the Yang family these two days. Although she was controlled by LV Qinglong, driven by the desire for survival, she broke away from LV Qinglong''s control.


    Looking at her bruised self and recalling the torture she suffered in the Yang family these two days, the woman hated LV Qinglong in her heart.

 Chapter 4708

    Although the woman is directly related to the LV family, she is not valued at all. Moreover, the Yang family has sent the betrothal gifts to the LV family. With her understanding of the LV family, she will never agree to divorce.


    But she didn''t want to stay in the Yang family to suffer, so she finally decided to escape from the Yang family overnight.


    Taking advantage of the dark wind and Yang Kui''s deep sleep at night, the woman sneaks away from the Yang family and doesn''t return to the LV family. However, she chooses to leave the far north and never comes back.


    The next morning, when Yang Kui woke up, he found that the woman who was about to become his concubine was missing. He quickly looked around, but he couldn''t find it. Finally, he could only mobilize all the people of the Yang family, and almost turned the Yang family over, but still couldn''t find the woman.


    "I knew the LV family couldn''t believe it. Come on, follow me to the LV family right away!"


    Yang Kui was so angry that he took his guard to the LV family.


    At this time, the LV family did not know what had happened. They were celebrating to be in laws with the Yang family.


    The gate of the LV family was kicked open by Yang Kui''s guards, and a group of people came in.


    Hearing the news, the LV family rushed out immediately.


    "It''s the one who doesn''t have long eyes. He dares to go to the Lu family."


    Lu Fengchun rushed out with a bad complexion.


    When he saw Yang Kui, the momentum just now dissipated.


    "It''s the in laws. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Lu Fengchun said with a smile.


    "Lv Fengchun, you LV family are good. LV Fengtian and LV Linglong hurt my son. LV Qinglong found a woman to cheat me on the Yang family''s money. I don''t think you LV family want to be in the extreme north."


    Yang Kui cheered coldly.


    Lu Fengchun didn''t understand what Yang Kui meant.


    "In laws, what do you mean by this? It''s true that LV Fengtian hurt your son, but when did Qinglong cheat you? I''m still in your Yang family. How can you say this?"


    As soon as Yang Kui heard the word "in laws", he became even more angry.


    "Lv Fengchun, don''t get close to me. We are not relatives. The woman sent by LV Qinglong has run away. If you can''t give me a satisfactory account of this, I will level your LV family now."


    LV Fengchun was really flustered. He quickly asked someone to call LV Qinglong to explain.


    But after a search, LV Qinglong was not at Lv''s home at all.


    It turned out that when the woman broke away from LV Qinglong''s mental control, LV Qinglong had already noticed it.


    At that time, LV Qinglong was still proud of what he had done, but the magic weapon he used to control women suddenly broke.


    Although we don''t know the specific situation, it won''t be good news. Without the control of magic weapon, the woman will soon recover. So in order not to be found by the Yang family, LV Qinglong swept away all the betrothal gifts sent by the Yang family overnight and left the far north.


    Zhou Zhong said whether LV Qinglong was virtuous or not. That''s exactly what happened. After taking away the betrothal gifts from the Yang family, LV Qinglong was proud.


    Not only did he get the money, but also avoided those who were collecting debts. LV Qinglong only thought about himself, and did not think about the tragic end that the LV family would face.


    Lu Fengchun even if again silly, also understand the middle of this thing, and Lu Jin full of resentment looking at Lu Fengchun.


    "It''s all good sons you''ve taught!"


    Lu Fengchun is also suffering, his son made such a thing, he as a father, and is the owner of the LV family.


    "Father, now I''m thinking about LV Qinglong''s affairs first. I''d better solve the immediate problems."


    "Master Yang, we didn''t think about LV Qinglong, but don''t be angry. I''ll ask someone to return the betrothal gifts to you now, and I promise you a lot."


    But the servant told LV Fengchun that the betrothal gifts sent by the Yang family had disappeared long ago. It was very likely that LV Qinglong had taken them with him when he ran away.


    All of a sudden, the LV family was covered with a cloud.


    When Yang Kui heard that his betrothal gifts had been taken away, he was even more angry.


    "Listen to me, LV Fengchun. I don''t want any betrothal gifts, but your LV family has come to an end, and the little girl. Don''t let me find her. I must play her to death."


    Yang Kui''s last patience with the LV family has been worn out, and he orders his guards to fight against the LV family.


    More than half of Lv''s family were killed and injured in an instant, and LV Fengchun''s several people also began to resist.


    The LV family is also a person who wants to save face. Yang Kui can bear to humiliate them, but he can''t destroy the LV family.


    But the strength is poor, and Yang Kui''s guard has not played a few rounds before he is defeated. He can only be beaten by Yang Kui''s guard all the time.


    If yesterday LV Jin agreed to return to the LV family after he got the nine turn interest raising grass, this would not happen.


    Obviously, LV Fengchun''s strength is higher than that of LV Fengtian, but the battle with Zhou Zhong in DaXiZhou has sublimated LV Fengtian''s strength.


    Looking at more and more LV family members falling in front of them, LV Fengchun and LV Jin regret.I knew that one day I should have listened to Zhou Zhong, but it was too late.


    Despair has filled the hearts of the LV family.


    While Yang Kui was still venting his anger, Lu Fengtian''s brothers and sisters arrived in the middle of the week.


    Yesterday, Zhou Zhong''s words were not taken seriously by LV Jin, but LV Fengtian kept them in mind. He was worried that LV Qinglong would do something bad to the LV family, so he brought Zhou Zhong and his sister back to the LV family to see if anything happened.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t come. As soon as you come, you can see that the Yang family are fighting against the LV family.


    LV Fengtian and Zhou Zhong immediately joined the battlefield. With the two men''s participation, the situation immediately turned around. Yang Kui''s guards were not their rivals at all, and they were soon all brought down.


    When Yang Kui saw that they dared to fight against their own guards, he was even more angry.


    "Lu Fengtian, you dare to appear in front of me. You really don''t pay attention to my Yang family."


    "But don''t think I''m easy to deal with Yang Kui. I''ve made enough preparations to flatten your Lu family."


    At the same time, Yang Kui also made second-hand preparations.


    As a royal family, although it is a branch, but still enjoy the privileges of the royal family.


    Yang Kui also had a group of imperial guards in his family, which were the real killing tactics of Yang Kui and the key for the royal family to gain a firm foothold in the tianwu empire.


    The Royal Guard represents the inviolability of the royal power, and is also a sharp blade used by the royal family to expropriate the warlords.


    The Royal Guard was first made by the first generation of Royal emperors of the tianwu empire.


    Although these people have physical bodies, they are transformed, thoughtless human weapons.


    The first king of tianwu Empire, in order to satisfy his wild hope, used his own blood to refine all his relatives into a guard.

 Chapter 4709

    The individual strength of the guards is not weak, the most important is the early days of the earth saints, and some even reach the level of the earth ancestors.


    However, the conditions for manufacturing these guards were also quite harsh. First of all, people with enough strength must be found as containers. At that time, the first generation of emperor tianwu was also very powerful because of his tremendous power. No one dared to go against his will to produce a lot of guards.


    But now, basically, no one wants to become a killing machine that has no feelings and only obeys orders. Therefore, the power of the royal family has gradually weakened in recent years.


    But in order to keep the royal status, they have shifted their attention from those who have strong power to the civilians.


    Although it makes the overall strength of the guards decline, it is still daunting.


    The way to make the imperial guards is the secret that the royal family does not pass on. As long as the royal family masters this technology, it will never be able to pull down from the altar.


    As a royal family, Yang Kui also spent a lot of money to build a guard army composed of more than 20 people. Although his strength was weaker, it was also between the early and middle stage on the ground.


    In the far north, if we can do this all the time, the team can be moved by five people.


    Therefore, even in the face of Lu Fengtian and Zhou Zhong, Yang Kui is still full of confidence.


    LV Jin and LV Fengchun are full of shame when they see LV Fengtian coming to the rescue. Just as they want to thank LV Fengtian, Yang Kui''s guards rush over.


    Looking at the group of 20, Lu Jin and Lu Fengchun''s face changed again.


    If not for the appearance of LV Fengxian and others, in the eyes of LV Fengchun, the LV family will die at most, but the LV family can still be preserved.


    However, the emergence of the guard completely dispelled this idea.


    At the same time, just rising, thanks to LV Fengtian also changed.


    "Lv Fengtian, you, your sister and the middle of that week are the broom stars. Without you, the Yang family''s guards will not be sent out. If the LV family is finished, you are the culprit."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, he wanted to kill LV Fengchun and LV Jin on the spot. They came to help. Instead of receiving due thanks, they were beaten down by the LV family.


    Twenty guards stood in front of Yang Kui. As soon as he gave an order, they would kill the LV family.


    Although LV Fengtian and Zhou Zhong killed his guards, Yang Kui believed that the 20 guards could kill both of them.


    "Lv Fengtian, if you want to protect the LV family, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you three go with me, I promise not to embarrass the LV family."


    Yang Kui said with a very arrogant attitude.


    Just as LV Fengtian hesitated, another group of people came from outside the Yang family. There were only 13 people in the group. It was Hong Wu who led the team.


    Hong Wu was born in the tianwu Empire when he was a child, so he knew the extreme north very well. At the first sight, he saw Yang Kui with arrogance.


    "Yang Kui, did you bring these guards?"


    Yang kuigen didn''t know Hong Wu, but he didn''t expect that Hong Wu could see at a glance that these people were his own guards. He couldn''t help doubting Hong Wu''s identity.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you want to interfere in my affairs with the LV family, I advise you not to meddle in your own business."


    Before Hong Wu spoke, he thought that the young man stood up.


    "What do you do? Dare to talk to our thirteen Taibao boss like this. Believe it or not, I''ll chop you now."


    As soon as Yang Kui heard the name of thirteen Taibao, his pupils shrank.


    Thirteen Taibao''s reputation is too big, although it is just a rising small force, but with the name of killing God in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it just stands out from the countless forces in the tianwu empire.


    Moreover, the strength of these 13 people is not bad, especially Hong Wu. After a series of adjustments and teaching in the middle of the week, his strength soared. Most people are not his opponents at all.


    Moreover, even the royal family of the Wu Empire had to be courteous to him. Yang Kui was just a branch of the royal family, and he had not been noticed by Hong Wu.


    For a moment, Yang Kui didn''t know when he had offended the thirteen Taibao.


    The LV family was even more confused. It was obvious that the thirteen Taibao came to help, but as the LV family, it was impossible to contact the thirteen Taibao.


    Just as they were guessing for whom the thirteen Taibao came, they saw that Hong Wu went directly in front of Zhou Zhong and knelt down on one knee to give Zhou Zhong a big gift.


    "Disciple Hong Wu calls on master."


    "Get up. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength has been improved. It''s good."


    After being praised by Zhou Zhong, the corners of Hong Wu''s mouth are almost to the ears.


    "Master, you come to me just to deal with Yang Kui. Just leave it to me. Don''t bother to do it yourself."


    Zhou Zhong nodded with satisfaction, indicating that Hong Wu could act.


    Hong Wu nodded to the twelve men who came with him. They understood and attacked Yang Kui''s guards.In the eyes of the LV family, the guards were almost invincible, but under the attack of Hong Wu, they soon became corpses.


    But Yang Kui also took advantage of the chaos to escape. If he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid he would end up like these guards.


    Thirteen Taibao thundered and solved all the guards. The LV family is still a little confused.


    Even Lu Fengtian had some changes in his eyes when he looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was very powerful. He knew that one of his disciples had such strength in the tianwu Empire and did not lose the power of Yang Kui.


    Lu Jin and Lu Fengchun finally reacted and quickly went to Zhou Zhong and knelt down.


    The eldest of the thirteen Taibao were all disciples of Zhou Zhong, and their LV family was nothing but ants in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    "In the middle of the week, we had eyes that didn''t know Taishan. We dare to suspect you. We deserve to die."


    "Lv Qinglong is really not a thing."


    In the eyes of Zhou Zhong, the LV family really deserved to die, but for the sake of LV Fengtian, Zhou Zhong could not kill them.


    "Today, I don''t care about LV Fengtian''s face, but you must admit the identity of LV Fengtian''s brother and sister."


    "Admit, admit, Fengtian is the best child of our LV family. How can we not admit it?"


    "Fengtian, we were confused and misunderstood you before. Please forgive us and give us a chance."


    Lu Jin and Lu Fengchun said sincerely.


    "Grandfather, uncle, please get up quickly. I know you have been cheated by LV Qinglong. I don''t blame you. You will be in charge of the LV family in the future. Please get up."


    Lu Fengtian was also very excited when he heard that his grandfather and uncle admitted their identity with his sister.

 Chapter 4710

    "In the middle of the week, my sister and I don''t know how to thank you for today''s events. Please accept our thanks."


    Then LV Fengtian and LV Linglong will give Zhou Zhongxing a big gift.


    In the middle of the week, he stretched out his hand and pressed them on their shoulders, making them unable to move.


    "Lv Fengtian, it''s very difficult for me to do this. I came to help you. You and Linglong don''t have to do this. Besides, you helped me first, even if it was even."


    "You can decide whether you want to go or stay in the future, but I suggest you go outside more, not only to broaden your horizons, but also to meet some opportunities."


    If a person with potential like LV Fengtian only lives in the extreme north, his future development will be affected. In order to make LV Fengtian go further, Zhou Zhong suggested that LV Fengtian go out and have a chance to get in touch with the outside world.


    If a man of Lu Fengtian''s character doesn''t let him suffer, I''m afraid he will never know how dangerous people are.


    What the Lu family did to his brother and sister was nothing at all.


    "Zhou Zhong, I know what you mean, but you can see that many people died and injured in the LV family this time. I won''t leave the far north for the time being. I will consider your proposal after the family affairs are properly handled."


    Zhou Zhongdian nodded. He just gave some advice to LV Fengtian. As for how to do it, it was up to him to decide.


    "Master, I have other things to deal with when I come to the far north this time. I will leave first, but I will be in the far north all the time."


    "Although Yang Kui was not afraid just now, he still needs to be careful. If you need anything, please contact me at any time. I will put down all my work and come right away."


    Hong Wu''s eyes are full of fanaticism. It''s a great honor for him to share his worries and solve his problems for the middle of the week.


    Hongwu has his own affairs to deal with, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to delay his own affairs, so he let Hongwu leave.


    But what Hong Wu said before he left made Zhou Zhong pay attention to.


    Yang Kui, after all, is a royal family. It''s impossible for him to give up so easily. Which royal family is not a person who wants to face up. Today, he was killed in the LV family. I believe he will find a chance to revenge. So Zhou Zhong plans to stay in the far North for a few days.


    Yang Kui is really unwilling. The main reason is that the loss this time is too great. His hard-working guard army was completely destroyed, which is a big blow to the whole Yang family.


    In addition to his status as a branch of the royal family, the most important thing for the Yang family to have a foothold in the far north is the 20 guards.


    Now the whole army has been destroyed, so it is almost impossible to build such an army.


    Yang Kui in heartache at the same time also want to also how to revenge the LV family with Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong had thirteen Taibao to protect him. It really took some effort to move him. In desperation, Yang Kui went to the bedside of his room.


    Twist an unimportant button on the head of the bed, then, the wall behind the head of the bed turns unexpectedly, a secret road appears.


    Yang Kui followed the secret road into the secret room that only he knew.


    This secret room is actually the place Yang Kui prepared for himself to avoid the enemy''s pursuit just in case.


    However, after so many years in the far north, the Yang family has become the first family, and no one will have a hard time with him, so the secret room has never been used. Finally, Yang Kui piled up a lot of treasures.


    Among these treasures, a small box was placed in the most conspicuous place, which shows how important the contents of the box are to Yang Kui.


    When Yang Kui opened the box, it was not a magic weapon or precious medicine, but a token that looked very common.


    Yang Kui was reluctant to take out the token, and the expression on his face gradually became cruel.


    "Lv Fengtian, Zhou Zhong, you wait for me. In order to deal with you, I don''t hesitate to use the token to count you as right."


    The token in Yang Kui''s hand has an extraordinary origin, which represents the highest power of the underground forces in the far north.


    When Yang Kui was young, he once saved a young man who wandered out of the extreme north. At that time, Yang Kui just did it casually, but what he didn''t expect was that the man who had been saved by him later made a great reputation in the extreme north.


    With his own power, the man ruled the underground forces of the whole Arctic region and became the worthy king of the underground.


    In order to repay Yang Kui for saving his life, the man gave Yang Kui this token which was enough to represent his identity.


    And tell Yang Kui that this token can fulfill his wish.


    Yang Kui didn''t use the token, but he wanted to use it when he was in danger. However, Yang Kui hated the LV family and Zhou Zhong, so he didn''t hesitate to use the token to protect his life.


    Yang Kui took the token out of Yang''s house and went to the far north fjord where all the people in the far north were scared.


    The entrance of the far north gorge is the home of the underground king of the far north.The terrain here is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is because of this that the king of the underground set his nest here.


    Yang Kui came to Xiakou and was stopped. However, when they saw the token Yang Kui took out, they all respected Yang Kui very much.


    Yang Kui was led to a three storey attic. Although the attic is not high, it has only three floors, but the area of each floor is amazing.


    When he saw Yang Kui coming, the king of the underground was filled with joy.


    "Brother Yankui, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m in trouble when I come here this time?"


    Yang Kui''s face was a little ugly and nodded.


    "Brother Luo Cheng, if it''s not a last resort, I really don''t want to come to you, but this time my brother is really in trouble."


    Luo Cheng a listen to these words, let the younger brother of hand all withdraw to go out, in the main hall of one floor only leave Yang Kui with him two people.


    "Brother Yang, the Yang family is the first family in the far north. Who has such great ability to force you to this position?"


    Luo Cheng knows that Yang Kui won''t come to him if he doesn''t have a way, so I''m afraid that the Yang family is really in big trouble this time.


    "Brother Luo Cheng, to tell you the truth, brother, I really have no choice this time."


    Yang Kui tells Luo Cheng everything about the LV family and Zhou Zhong, hoping that he can help him deal with them.


    "I didn''t expect that a Lu family should be so rampant. Don''t worry, brother Yang. I''ll help you with this. It''s just a Lu family. I''m not afraid."


    Luo Cheng said confidently.


    "Brother Luo Cheng, I want to remind you that the elder brother named Zhou Zhong is not simple. The elder brother of thirteen Taibao is his apprentice, so it''s better to be careful."

 Chapter 4711

    Luo Cheng is Yang Kui''s only hope for revenge on the LV family and Zhou Zhong, so he doesn''t want Luo Cheng to go to the same end with him because he belittles the enemy.


    But Luo Cheng didn''t think so.


    "Brother Yang, you are too careful. Thirteen Taibao has some reputation in the tianwu Empire, but it is nothing in the extreme north. I have hundreds of people who are afraid of him."


    "Besides, brother Yang, it''s really a good time for you to come here. Not long ago, I just received another group of people from DaXiZhou. It''s said that you offended big people in DaXiZhou."


    "But don''t underestimate these people. They are the top family in DaXiZhou, and they are very powerful. Even in DaXiZhou, few people dare to challenge them. This time I will send them to teach you a good lesson about the LV family and the middle of that week."


    Yang Kui thought Luo Cheng would help him himself, but he didn''t expect that he just sent a subordinate. He was not in a good mood.


    Luo Cheng deals with people from these big families all day long. At a glance, he can see what Yang Kui means.


    "I don''t think I''m interested enough to help you."


    Yang Kui is really dissatisfied with Luo Cheng''s practice, but after all, he is asking for help from others and doesn''t say much. He really wants to explain, but Luo Cheng interrupts him.


    "Brother Yang, the person I sent to you is not simple. You saved my life at the beginning. How can I casually find some people to fool you?"


    "Have you ever heard of the soul chopping sword?"


    Luo Cheng asked mysteriously.


    Yang Kui''s brain is running at full speed, searching for all the memories about the soul chopping sword.


    "What brother Luo Cheng said about the soul chopping sword is the Lu family of Qilu King City in the western continent?"


    Yang Kui asked excitedly.


    "That''s right. It''s the LV family. Brother Yang can rest assured that they can deal with a small LV family."


    Luo Cheng said confidently.


    It turns out that in order to avoid Zhou Zhong, the LV family left DaXiZhou and went directly to the far north of the tianwu empire. The so-called backer of the LV family was Luo Cheng in front of Yang Kui.


    But they did not dream, Luo Cheng will let them to deal with the Lu family very week.


    If we only deal with the LV family, the skills of these people are more than enough.


    Luo Cheng sends people to call the LV family to the hall and ask them to send several people to follow Yang Kui back to deal with the LV family.


    This time, the Lu family came to the extreme north to join Luo Cheng. They were worried that they had no chance to cash in. So they were also very concerned about the affairs of the Yang family. They sent some backbone members of the Lu family and brought some Lu family members to Yang Kui''s home.


    This time, Lu Jin is the leader of the Lu family. If you let him know that the person Yang Kui wants to deal with is Zhou Zhong, you won''t kill him.


    Although the Lu family fled to the far north, they were also the top family in DaXiZhou, so they disdained the people in the far north.


    The overall strength of the tianwu empire is similar to that of the western continent, but the extreme north is another matter. The environment here is bad, and it is on the edge of the tianwu empire. Therefore, neither knowledge nor cognition can compare with those of the landlords.


    Moreover, when I came to the extreme north, I directly connected with Luo Cheng, so I got along well in the extreme north, and my status was even higher than that of the LV family.


    Even if Yang Kui was a branch of the royal family, they didn''t pay attention to him.


    Yang Kui knew that the Lu family was famous in DaXiZhou, especially the soul chopping sword. Few people could catch it, so he was very polite to the Lu family.


    Although Yang Kui is very polite to Lu Jin, in Lu Jin''s eyes, Yang Kui is always an aborigine in the far north. He can''t be on the stage at all. Compared with himself, Yang Kui is nothing but heaven and earth.


    In addition to Luo Cheng can let them bow accident, to the far north of anyone is a look high above.


    Yang Kui, as a branch of the royal family, who dares not to give him face in the far north, but the Lu family all look at him with their nostrils, which makes him very unhappy. But is there any way.


    After all, Yang Kui can only endure this tone.


    Back home, Yang Kui specially set up a banquet for Lu Jin, and called out his concubines to accompany them.


    In order to entertain Lu Jin several people, Yang Kui can not spend less effort, what kind of delicacies to see Lu Jin several people is straight swallow saliva.


    Lu''s family came from DaXiZhou. They started light, so they didn''t bring a lot of money.


    So the Lu family has been very thrifty these days in the far north, and it''s hard to look at the delicacies on the table.


    One hand holding dishes to his mouth, the other hand is also free, in several women with random touch.


    Yang Kui looks in the eye, but does not dare to speak.


    Lu Jin had enough to eat and drink. She put down her chopsticks and devoted herself to the woman in her arms.


    When she was in DaXiZhou, Lu Jin could say that she wanted what she wanted, what kind of women she had never seen or played with, but when she got to the extreme north, she choked him.


    Looking at the beauty in her arms, Lu Jin is hot and dry."Yang Kui, find me a room. I''ll relax first. Let''s talk about the LV family later."


    Yang Kui''s face is very blue. He originally asked his concubine to come out with Lu Jin just to make them happy, but he didn''t expect the Lu family to be serious.


    However, in order to deal with the LV family, he also admitted.


    Let the servant with Lu Jin and his concubine room casually find a nobody''s room, and he is a person to drink a muggy wine.


    From time to time in the room came the voice of his concubine''s room, and Yang Kui was very angry.


    Half an hour later, Lu Jin came back with a red face and sat beside Yang Kui.


    It''s time to get down to business.


    Lu Jin is very satisfied with Yang Kui''s concubine, so she decides to help Yang Kui teach the LV family a lesson.


    "Yang Kui, tell me what happened to the LV family, and we''ll be ready."


    After listening to Lu Jin''s story, Yang Kui puts down his wine glass.


    "Lu Jin, the LV family deceived people so much that they killed my son even my guards."


    Although Lu Jin was a native of DaXiZhou, she had heard something about the Imperial Guard of tianwu kingdom.


    "The LV family can even kill your guards. It seems that they are powerful!"


    Yang Kui shook his head.


    "The strength of the LV family can only be said to be average. If the thirteen Taibao hadn''t come out this time, their LV family would have been destroyed by me. What I''m most worried about now is the thirteen Taibao. That''s why I went to ask brother Luo Cheng for help."


    The Lu family has been in the far north for some time, and they know something about the thirteen Taibao, but they don''t pay attention to them.


    "Yang Kui, if the thirteen Taibao is still in the LV family, I''ll help you solve it. As for the rest of the LV family, I''ll leave it to you. There''s no problem."

 Chapter 4712

    Listening to Lu Jin''s meaning, he didn''t pay attention to the thirteen Taibao at all. Naturally, Zhou Zhong couldn''t be their opponent, so Yang Kui didn''t mention Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at Lu Jin''s self-confidence, Yang Kui also feels that the revenge is stable. He raises his glass to Lu Jin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have almost eaten. It should not be too late. If I go to Lv''s now, I will thank you very much afterwards."


    Yang Kui is anxious to refuse the LV family, so he wants to take Lu Jin to kill the LV family immediately.


    But Lu Jin doesn''t seem to want to go yet. He hasn''t had enough fun. Not only is Yang Kui''s concubine Zhang beautiful, but even his servant girls are very beautiful.


    "Yang Kui, it''s enough for us to deal with the thirteen Tai Bao. If you are worried, you should take them first and promise to help you level the Lu family."


    Looking at Yang Kui''s face, Lu Jin didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yang Kui, don''t underestimate them. They are all qualified to participate in jihad. Their strength is not inferior to that of your guard. Don''t worry, and we are still here?"


    "If they can''t deal with them, it''s not too late for us to help. You can rest assured."


    Lu Jin didn''t care about Yang Kui and the LV family from the beginning to the end, so she asked the younger generation to help Yang Kui solve the problem.


    Yang Kui was upset, but there was no better way. Although the Lu family was attached to Luo Cheng, they were a famous family in DaXiZhou after all, and the reputation of the soul chopping sword was really strong. Yang Kui didn''t want to make the relationship with the Lu family too rigid.


    And in Yang Kui''s mind, as long as he can get revenge, even if he is wronged first, he can endure it.


    "Since brother Lu Jin has so much trust in his younger generation, I''ll take them there."


    Lu Jin nodded and asked Lu Heng to take other Lu family members with Yang Kui to the Lu family.


    "Yang Kui, at least you are a member of the royal family. Even the Lu family is unfair. Is the strength of the royal family of tianwu empire as bad as you?"


    Lu Heng followed Yang Kui and asked casually.


    Yang Kui walked ahead with a black face.


    Lu Jin''s attitude is arrogant. I didn''t expect that even the younger generation of the Lu family would be like this. If it wasn''t for them, Yang Kui really wanted to slap Lu Heng.


    "Little brother, you don''t know that the LV family is nothing but a mole ant in my eyes. If it wasn''t for the thirteen Taibao, I would have killed the LV family long ago."


    "You are mainly responsible for dealing with the thirteen Taibao today. As for the LV family, I will deal with them."


    Lu Heng snorted softly.


    "I don''t care whether he is the thirteen or the fourteenth. With our Lu family here today, they can only admit their bad luck."


    Several people have already come to the front door of LV family between speaking.


    Yang Kui pointed to the front gate and said to Lu Heng.


    "This is the LV family. It''s up to you to come in."


    Before Yang Kui finished speaking, Lu Heng kicked the door of the LV family open, and the heavy door flew out, and Lu Heng several people came in.


    Because Yang Kui had killed many of the LV family members with his guards, the LV family was dealing with the bodies.


    When they heard that their door had been kicked open, they turned their eyes to the door.


    Lu Heng several people into the Lu family compound, looking at them are dealing with the body, himself moved a chair, and then leisurely sat up.


    Lu Heng''s attitude is arrogant, but the attention of the LV family is not on him, but on Yang Kui who finally walks in.


    "Yang Kui, I think you''ve got a good scar and forgotten the pain. Your guard just died in our LV family. If you didn''t run fast, you would be a corpse now. I didn''t expect you to come now."


    "Do you think Zhou Zhong''s sword is not sharp enough, or do you think your life is hard?"


    Lu Fengchun''s eyes showed disdain and sneered.


    "Lv Fengchun, don''t think that if you kill my guard, I will be afraid of your LV family. Where are the thirteen Taibao? Show up. Don''t hide them. Today, I Yang Kui will be afraid of flattening your LV family. I will be ashamed before the snow."


    Looking at the young people in front of Yang Kui, LV Fengchun was puzzled.


    Are these young people Yang Kui''s card?


    "Thirteen Taibao has his own business and has left the LV family. But even without them, you Yang Kui can''t touch my LV family''s hair."


    Lu Fengchun said with full confidence.


    When Yang Kui learned that the thirteen Taibao had left, he let go laughing.


    "Lv Fengchun, without the help of the thirteen Taibao, what are you going to do with me?"


    "Don''t you hand over LV Fengtian''s brother and sister and Zhou Zhong as soon as possible


    Yang Kui gave a big drink.


    But Lu Heng, who has been sitting on the chair, has underestimated himself.


    "The name of Zhou Zhong was mentioned in the conversation just now, but he didn''t want to hear it."


    "The Lu family fled from DaXiZhou to the extreme north of tianwu Empire just to avoid Zhouzhong. If LV Fengchun and Yang Kui''s Zhouzhong were killed in the imperial city of Xizhou, they would be in bad luck today."The arrival of Yang Kui was discovered by Zhou Zhong long ago. He took LV Fengtian out of the room and came to the compound.


    When Zhou Zhong and Lu Heng''s eyes were opposite, Lu Heng, who was sitting on the chair, fell directly from the chair.


    It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. I didn''t expect to hide in the far north or not.


    Lu Heng will never forget the man in front of him. When Lu Qiu was killed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Lu Heng was watching. The scene at that time is still fresh in my mind.


    Looking at Lu Heng''s abnormal behavior, Yang Kui doesn''t understand. He wants to ask, but he sees that Lu Heng''s head is in a cold sweat at this time.


    Although the Lu family fled from DaXiZhou, they have been paying attention to DaXiZhou and Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong won the 51st place in the jihadi list, killed Gu Chuan, and destroyed the old nest of Hades in DaXiZhou. They all know the news.


    The tianwu empire was not interested in the jihadi list, but the Lu family, as a native of DaXiZhou, knew what the 51st jihadi list represented.


    The Lu family''s soul chopping sword is powerful, but it can''t be the opponent of Zhou Zhong, who is No.5 in the holy war list.


    But Lu Heng''s reaction is also fast, immediately get up from the ground, carefully walked to the front of Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, we got the news that you were in the LV family, so we brought Yang Kui to apologize to you."


    Yang Kui was completely confused when he heard Lu Heng''s words. Yang Kui asked them to come here, but he had to deal with Zhou Zhong. How could he make an apology to him?


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Yang Kui and Lu Heng, who was standing in front of him and trembling.


    "If I remember correctly, your name is Lu Heng."


    Lu Heng is like a bird in shock. His eyes are full of fear. He looks at Zhou Zhongdian and nods.

 Chapter 4713

    At this time, where does Lu Heng want to avenge Yang Kui? He hates Yang Kui to death. The Lu family came to the far north from DaXiZhou in order to avoid Zhouzhong. Unexpectedly, Yang Kui asked them to deal with Zhouzhong. Isn''t this a suicide.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to meet Lu''s family here. Originally, he wanted to help LV Fengtian solve his family''s problems before he went to find Lu''s family. Now it''s OK. There''s no need to go to the trouble again.


    "Lu Heng, your Lu family still owes me three soul fruits. Should they give them to me?"


    "You didn''t come to the far north from the continent to avoid me."


    Zhou Zhongxin knows Du Ming, but after seeing Lu Heng, he still wants to tease him.


    Lu Heng now just wants to tell his family''s elders the news of Zhou Zhong, so that they can have a preparation. Don''t wait for Zhou Zhong to kill Lu''s family, which means they don''t know.


    "In the middle of the week, our Lu family had been preparing for zhenhunguo, but for a reason, we Lu family had to leave from DaXiZhou, so we didn''t have time to inform. But don''t worry, I''ll go back to prepare zhenhunguo now."


    Lu Heng leaves with Yang Kui and others who come with him.


    "In the middle of the week, do you know them?"


    Lu Fengxian asked.


    "Well, when I was in the western continent, I had to count on me first, but I didn''t succeed. I didn''t go to the extreme north first. It''s really a narrow road."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care.


    Yang Kui follows Lu Heng. He is full of doubts. He is also a member of the Lu family. It''s like seeing a ghost when he meets Zhou Zhong.


    "Lu Heng, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you help me deal with the LV family? Why didn''t you just run away?"


    Lu Heng doesn''t want to explain to Yang Kui. At the same time, he doesn''t want Yang Kui to know what happened between the Lu family and Zhou Zhong.


    Lu''s family is now famous in the far north, and some of them have taken refuge with Luo Cheng. The far north and many people want to give them three parts of their face. If Yang Kui knows that Lu''s family came to the far north to avoid Zhou Zhong, it will certainly have an impact on Lu''s family.


    "Yang Kui, maybe you don''t know. That week, I was on the holy war list. It was not so easy to deal with. I had to discuss the plan for my family."


    The people of the tianwu Empire were not very interested in the jihadi list, and they didn''t pay much attention to it, so they didn''t know the jihadi list at all. They thought it was just a list set up to satisfy their vanity.


    When Lu Heng returned to Yang''s home, he asked Yang Kui to arrange a room, and cleared the Yang''s family out so that no one could hear their conversation.


    "Lu Heng, are you in trouble coming back in such a hurry?"


    Lu Jin did not play enough, suddenly Lu Heng called everyone to the room, some not very happy.


    "Uncle Jin, something''s wrong. Do you know who I saw in the LV family?"


    Lu Heng said nervously.


    "Can a little Lu family have any big people? Who the hell do you see? Say it quickly. "


    Lu Jin said impatiently.


    "Uncle Jin, I saw Zhou Zhong in the LV family!"


    Zhou these two words as if a sledgehammer hard hit in Lu Jin''s heart.


    "You said Zhou Zhong was in the LV family?"


    Lu Heng nodded.


    "Not only in the LV family, he wants us to hand over the zhenhunguo. I think we''d better hurry."


    Lu Jin knows Zhou Zhong''s strength well and thinks Lu Heng''s words are reasonable, but others who come with him don''t think so.


    "Lu Jin, isn''t it just a small middle of the week? There''s nothing to be afraid of. He''s covered by Bai fan in DaXiZhou. We don''t dare to do anything about him. It''s different here."


    "This is far north, and we have Luo Cheng behind us. Don''t be afraid of him."


    Another Lu family elder disdains to say, and is very dissatisfied with Lu Heng.


    "Lu Heng, you are also our Lu family. In a week, you are scared like this. In the future, the Lu family will be handed over to you, but if you look like this, let''s trust to hand over the Lu family to you."


    "Zhou Zhong''s strength is strong, but it''s not enough to frighten the whole Lu family."


    "Don''t forget, this is not DaXiZhou, but tianwu empire. Even if Bai fan wants to help him, he has to think about it carefully."


    "However, we can''t do things too well. We Lu family are also dignified people. You promised to give zhenhunguo to him in the middle of the week. Although you decided without deliberation, what you said spilled water."


    "But it''s absolutely impossible to give zhenhunguo to Zhouzhong. In this way, Zhouzhong doesn''t want to raise his soul. You are going to prepare some garbage for him. Let''s forget about our family."


    Lu family old drooping eyelids, casual said.


    "But how can we tell the Yang family that we have to deal with the LV family?"


    Lu Jin asked with some embarrassment.


    Naturally, zhenhunguo can''t be handed over to Zhou Zhong, but Luo Cheng asks them to help the Yang family. Now that Zhou Zhong is here, they can''t do anything to the LV family. In this way, it''s not easy to go back and explain to Luo Cheng.The Lu family glared at Lu Jin.


    "Lu Jin, the bolder you are, the younger you are. We were afraid of him in the middle of that week in Daxi continent. Should we be afraid of him even in the far north?"


    "Now Luo Cheng is behind us to support us. It''s not worth mentioning that Zhou Zhong is small. If we can fulfill our promise, we will give him enough face."


    "as for Luo Cheng, you don''t have to worry about it. He is an underground emperor in the far north, and he wants more face than anyone else. If Yang Kui dares to tell us that we don''t help him, we have some friendship with Zhou Zhong, and we don''t want to bully others If outsiders know that we are sent by Luo Cheng, they will surely say that he is deceiving others with power. "


    Lu Heng has his own idea. The Lu family has cheated Zhou Zhong three times and five times. If they still play tricks with him this time, I''m afraid Zhou Zhong will kill them in a rage.


    "Elder clan, I think it''s better to give the zhenhunguo to Zhouzhong."


    As soon as he heard Lu Heng''s words, his face became cold.


    "Lu Heng, what do you say? Don''t grow others. In fact, we Lu family are afraid that he won''t succeed in the middle of the week."


    "I didn''t hear what you said just now, but if you dare to say that again, you will be severely punished."


    The old man snorted coldly, ignoring Lu Heng.


    On the side of the LV family, Zhou Zhong helped the LV family once again. Although he didn''t do it, if he didn''t, he was afraid that Yang Kui would fight Lu Heng against the LV family.


    In order to thank Zhou Zhong, LV Fengtian gave Zhou Zhong one of the two treasures he got in earlier years.


    In fact, LV Fengtian''s strength is closely related to these two treasures.

 Chapter 4714

    LV Fengtian once acquired two treasures, one of which has been fully understood by him and gained his present strength, while the other one has not been understood until now. However, LV Fengtian can be sure that there is endless vitality in this treasure. If it is worn for a long time, it will affect a person''s body imperceptibly.


    Zhou Zhong was not polite to LV Fengtian, so he reached for the treasure.


    The treasure is a black and white jade pendant.


    As soon as the treasure started, it felt inexplicable, and there was a comfortable warmth in the coolness.


    Zhou Zhong is playing with the jade pendant, which is very interesting.


    The shape of this jade pendant is like a fish of yin and Yang. Black and white have two different breath.


    There is a perfect balance between the endless vitality and the empty death. Even in the middle of the week, I can''t help but see more of them.


    "Lv Fengtian, I''ll take your two-color jade pendant. You can help me arrange the suggestion room. It''s better to be quiet. I want to study the jade pendant well."


    Seeing that Zhouzhong was very interested in the two-color jade pendant, LV Fengtian immediately arranged a quiet room for Zhouzhong to study the two-color jade pendant.


    According to the order of the clan leader, Lu Heng went home and prepared some gifts. After wrapping them in a gorgeous gift box, he took them to the LV family.


    These things look very luxurious, but Lu Heng knows that they are just the same kind of goods. If the value of a single round is less than that of a gift box, I''m afraid.


    Lu Heng is uneasy in his heart. I don''t know if Zhou Zhong will kill him in a rage after getting these gifts.


    But the orders of the clan elders can''t be violated. We can only see the reaction of the middle of the week.


    If Zhou Zhong is really angry, Lu Heng will kneel down in front of Zhou Zhong without hesitation, explain all the things and clear himself.


    Although Lu Heng is only a junior of the Lu family, he is not stupid. In his opinion, his life is far more important than the orders of the elders.


    If Zhou Zhong really works hard, he can kill him by moving his finger, but the Lu family won''t. at most, he will be expelled from the Lu family.


    Compared with his own life, Lu Heng doesn''t care about the punishment from the Lu family. Only when he has life can he know the most important thing.


    LV Fengtian looks at Lu Heng coming to the LV family again. He thinks that Yang Kui has not given up and wants to deal with the LV family. He stares at Lu Heng with a bad face.


    However, Lu Heng changed his arrogant attitude. Seeing that Zhou Zhong was not there, he was relieved.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was concentrating on studying the two-color jade pendant in his room, and he didn''t pay attention to the arrival of Lu Heng.


    "Yang Kui hasn''t given up yet. What do you want to do when you are sent here?"


    "Do you really think my LV family is a bully?"


    Facing Lu Fengtian, Lu Heng smiles.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lu Fengtian. I''m here to apologize to Zhou Zhong. This is what our Lu family promised him. Now I''ll give him to you and ask you to give it to Zhou Zhong."


    "And these are the reparations that our Lu family gave to Zhou Zhong."


    Looking at a lot of luxurious gift boxes packed in Lu Heng''s hand, Lu Feng naively thinks that Lu''s family is here to make peace with Zhou Zhong, so he doesn''t embarrass Lu Heng.


    "Put it down and I''ll give it to Zhou Zhong."


    After Lu Heng put down his things, he left the LV family without looking back.


    He didn''t want to stay in this place for a second, mainly because he was afraid of appearing at any time in the middle of the week. If he found that the Lu family gave him some rubbish, he would die if he said no.


    Lu Fengtian didn''t know what was in it. He sent someone to take it away. As for the reparations, LV Fengtian didn''t care. After all, they were all from Zhou Zhong.


    And it''s normal for the Lu family to curry favor with Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong put all his thoughts on the two-color jade pendant. For a moment, he forgot the time completely.


    Lu Fengtian didn''t disturb Zhou Zhong either. After telling his family not to disturb Zhou Zhong, he went back to his room.


    After returning to the Yang family, LV Heng told the clan elders about it.


    But it''s not true.


    Instead, he told the elder Zhou Zhong to accept the gift he had given him. He also praised the elder Zhou Zhong for taking care of everything. He said that after seeing the gift, Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to lose his temper at all.


    However, Lu Heng himself is very uneasy. He is afraid that after Zhou Zhong knows that he has sent that pile of garbage, he will come directly to find the back.


    Lu Heng stayed up all night and was ready to run. However, he didn''t wait for Zhou Zhong that night. He could not help suspecting Zhou Zhong. He suspected that Zhou Zhong was really a strong man in the middle.


    Nothing happened overnight. Lu Heng began to think about Zhou Zhong. When he went to Lv''s home to give gifts yesterday, he was too embarrassed.


    Now it seems that Zhou Zhong is not so bad. He was so careful that he stayed up all night in order to avoid Zhou Zhong.


    The more Lu Heng thinks about it, the more angry he is. He thinks that Zhou Zhong must have sent something to him, but he knows that he has not shown up now. He must be afraid of their Lu family.What''s more, he didn''t show up in the middle of the week yesterday, which can prove this. Otherwise, why did he let LV Fengtian appear instead of appearing in person.


    I have to say that the Lu family''s brain is really not very good. Zhou Zhong is just studying magic weapons and has no time to talk to him. Lu Heng thinks that Zhou Zhong is afraid of them.


    Thinking of yesterday''s embarrassment, Lu Heng plans to go to Lv''s home, but this time he doesn''t want to give gifts, but to find face.


    When Lu Heng came to the LV family again, the LV family had been cleaned up, the broken gate had been repaired, and the previous bodies had been disposed of.


    Today''s Lu family is a little less unexpected, basically can not see any other changes.


    Seeing Lu Heng come to Lv''s home again, LV Fengtian has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What do you want to do when you come to my LV family again?"


    LV Heng glanced at LV Fengtian and found that Zhou Zhong still didn''t appear. He was more sure that Zhou Zhong was a strong man in the field.


    "Listen to me, LV Fengtian. Take out all the things I sent yesterday. I made a mistake yesterday. I thought our LV family was in debt. But now I understand that I''ve reversed the situation. You hand in Zhou Zhong and ask him to return all the things he owes us."


    Lu Fengtian looks at Lu Heng with high spirit and firm face. He thinks that the Lu family is really unreliable.


    However, Zhou Zhong has been studying the two-color jade pendant in his room from yesterday until now, and he can''t disturb Zhou Zhong. He can only ask people to take out what Lu Heng sent yesterday.


    "All the things you sent yesterday are here. You can count them, and what do you think Zhou Zhong owes you to the Lu family? It''s not convenient for him to come out now. If I can, I can give you something of the same value as compensation for Zhou Zhong."

 Chapter 4715

    Although LV Fengtian''s proposal is strange, he doesn''t have time to confirm it with Zhou Zhong now. Zhou Zhong has helped the LV family so much that he thinks that he should also help Zhou Zhong with such a small matter. So he decides to return what he owes to the Lu family for Zhou Zhong and tell him when Zhou Zhong comes out.


    Lu Heng returned to Li''s home with the things he had given to Zhou Zhong before, and also knocked a pen from LV Fengtian''s hand.


    Even Lu Heng didn''t expect that LV Fengtian believed himself so easily, and offered to hand over the treasure equivalent to his nonsense in exchange.


    However, Lu Heng did not give the treasure he extorted from LV Fengtian to the clan elders, but secretly left it.


    After learning that Lu Heng wanted everything he had sent back, the Lu family asked Lu Heng how he did it.


    "Mr. Zu, when I went to see Zhou Zhong yesterday, I didn''t see him, so I doubted. This week, I was afraid of our Lu family, so I didn''t show up. Instead, I asked LV Fengtian to come out to see me. Although the things we sent were all worthless, they were also our Lu family''s, so they must not be cheap."


    "Moreover, I think that the attitude of the Lu family can be better reflected by asking for things back."


    Lu Heng complacently said.


    "Yes, Lu Heng, you have done a very good job. We need to let Zhou Zhong know the attitude of our Lu family. To deal with people like Zhou Zhong, we have to be tough, or he will think that our Lu family is easy to bully."


    "Your performance this time is very good. I''ll take your credit first."


    Hearing the praise of his family members, Lu Hengxin is happy with China and the United States.


    Lu Jin sat on one side and didn''t speak, but she kept beating drums in her heart. When she was in DaXiZhou, Zhou Zhong was decisive, but she didn''t expect that all this was false. After Lu Heng''s trial, she could see that Zhou Zhong was just a paper tiger.


    In the western continent, there is Bai fan covering him, and no one dares to offend him. When he is in the extreme north, he can only be a turtle without Bai fan''s protection.


    Lu''s family is in a good mood, looking at Lu Heng''s eyes are full of joy.


    "Lu Heng, I want to ask you, this week is obviously afraid of our Lu family, then how do you plan to deal with him next, our Lu family has suffered a lot in the middle of the week, so we can''t let him off so easily."


    Lu Heng is also a little smart. He is far from great wisdom, so he didn''t think about how to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    "The old man of the clan is stupid. He can''t figure out how to deal with Zhou Zhong. Please make it clear."


    Lu Heng''s attitude is very low. He has just been praised by the elders. He can''t show too much publicity at this time, otherwise it will backfire.


    It''s not as good as telling the truth, and things like this will give the elders some room to play.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, we Lu family suffered a lot in DaXiZhou and killed our Lu family. This account must be cleared with the middle of Zhou Dynasty."


    "Since Zhou Zhong is a counsellor, we can''t blame the Lu family for bullying him. If he doesn''t have the strength, he has to be fat. He should have thought that he would end up today."


    The clan elder took a look at Lu Heng.


    "See what I mean?"


    Lu Heng nodded.


    "The meaning of the clan elder is to find Zhou Zhong and get back the face we lost before."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Children can be taught."


    "Later, you''ll take some people to Lv''s house. Remember, this time you have to see Zhou Zhong himself and ask him to kneel down and admit his mistake in front of everyone."


    "You go down."


    The clan leader asked Lu Heng to go down and prepare his hands.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong finally came out of the room. Although he only found out a little bit of the black-and-white jade pendant, he benefited a lot.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong come out of the room, LV Fengtian tells Zhou Zhong what happened to Lu Heng just now.


    Lu Fengtian didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to tell Zhou Zhong that he had finished dealing with the Lu family.


    However, Zhou''s reaction surprised LV Fengtian.


    After hearing Lu Fengtian say that Lu Heng doesn''t have a gift to make amends, he takes it back, and finally deceives Lu Fengtian to say that he owes the Lu family.


    Zhou Zhong had planned to let the Lu family hand over the spirit of the town. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to seek death. They not only failed to fulfill their promise, but also cheated from LV Fengtian.


    Feeling the rage of Zhou Zhong, Lu Fengtian couldn''t help asking.


    "In the middle of the week, the Lu family''s affairs have been solved. You should be happy."


    Zhou Zhong sighed at LV Fengtian.


    "Lu Fengtian, you have been cheated by Lu Heng. I don''t owe anything to the Lu family at all. On the contrary, they owe me three soul fruits. You are still too simple. It seems that after the Lu family is settled, you really need to go outside more."


    "Or you''ll lose out sooner or later."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, LV Fengtian was also angry. He thought that when he went to DaXiZhou to find his friends, he had almost seen through the heart of the people. But he didn''t expect that there were such shameless people in the Lu family.Even the Yang family can''t match them.


    At least the Yang family knew the etiquette and that concubines would come from betrothal gifts. The Lu family was very good. Instead of fulfilling their promises, they blackmailed him. It was the end of their life.


    Although LV Fengtian didn''t care about the things cheated by Lu Heng, he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Zhou Zhong, let''s go to the Yang family to find them now and tell them that the Lu family is too shameless and can do such shameless things."


    Zhou Zhongzheng had this idea. The Lu family cheated themselves twice and three times, but they should let them know their means. Otherwise, they really thought that they were relying on Bai fan.


    The two agreed to go to the Yang family to settle accounts with the Lu family. Before they left the gate, the door that had just been repaired was kicked open again.


    Lu Heng came in with a few people swaggering.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t hide. Get out of here. I''ll settle with you today."


    Lu Heng extremely arrogant shouts.


    "What are you shouting about? If you don''t come, I''ll go to you."


    Lu Heng saw that after the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was not as cautious as before, but arrogant.


    "Oh, where are you two going? I saw you in the middle of the week. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all your life. "


    Zhou Zhong was almost elated by Lu Heng''s words. Looking at the arrogant Lu Heng, Zhou Zhong really didn''t know if Lu Heng''s brain was watt. He even dared to be so presumptuous in front of himself. He really didn''t know where his courage came from.


    "Lu Heng, you dare to cheat me!"


    Lu Fengtian, who was originally easy-going, could not help being rude.

 Chapter 4716

    "Lu, please keep your mouth clean. When did I cheat you? It''s reasonable to ask him to compensate for the killing of my Lu family in DaXiZhou in the middle of the week."


    Lu Heng didn''t expect that the LV family was scolded by LV Fengtian. He wanted to have a long face in front of them with his peers. He didn''t expect that he would be shriveled when he first came.


    Lu Fengtian has learned from Zhou Zhong about the manner of the Lu family. Naturally, he will not believe him. Even if Zhou Zhong killed the Lu family, they deserve it.


    Lu Fengtian didn''t talk nonsense either, he directly started with several people.


    Lu hengben is the younger generation of the Lu family, and his strength is average. Even if these people are added together, they are not Lu Fengtian''s rivals.


    After several rounds, Lu Heng and the people he brought were all beaten down by LV Fengxian.


    Now Lu Heng where there is just to the clamor Zhang Jin, squatting on the ground do not dare to get up.


    Hold your head in both hands and admit your mistake to Zhou Zhong.


    Other kids don''t know the situation. They think they are bullying Zhou Zhong with Lu hengneng. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong has no hands on them, and they are black and white.


    "Lu Heng, didn''t you say Zhou Zhong was a paper tiger? What''s going on? "


    Lu Heng is not in the mood to explain this to them.


    "You all shut up and squat honestly if you don''t want to die."


    Lu Heng warned the people around him not to have any other ideas. If anyone said that wrong, they would die.


    "In the middle of the week, I was wrong. I was just joking with you. Zhenhunguo, we are ready. I will go back and get it now."


    Lu Heng thought Zhou Zhong would let him leave, but he didn''t.


    "Zhenhunguo is what you Lu family owes me. You should give it to me, but you didn''t hand over what you cheated from LV Fengtian before."


    The younger generation who came with Lu Heng only knew that Lu Heng wanted the things he had sent back. Unexpectedly, Lu Heng even blackmailed LV Fengtian.


    "Lu Heng, you cheated the clan elder. Believe it or not, I''ll tell the clan elder about it when I go back."


    Lu Heng glared at the speaker.


    "It''s important to sign up now. You are still in the mood to go back and complain. I tell you that if I were not here today, we would all die, and you don''t thank me."


    Lu Heng glances at the man, and then obediently returns the treasure he cheated from LV Fengtian.


    "Lu Fengtian, I was just joking with you before. Don''t take it seriously."


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll go back and get the zhenhunguo now."


    Finish saying to take other person wolf to leave awkwardly.


    Looking at several people leaving, Lu Fengtian couldn''t help asking.


    "In the middle of the week, you just let them go. Aren''t you afraid that they are thinking of something?"


    Zhou Zhong chuckles.


    "If the Lu family is willing to play, I will play with them, but the final result may not be what they can afford."


    On the way back, Lu Heng warns others that he can''t tell the clan elders about cheating LV Fengtian''s treasure, or they will look good.


    Under the coercion and inducement of Lu Heng, several people also agreed.


    After returning to the Yang family, Lu Heng told them what they had done in the LV family, and added fuel to the story. He told the clan leader and Lu Jin that Zhou Zhong not only didn''t want them to apologize, but also beat them up. He also said that the Lu family was rubbish.


    They are old-fashioned.


    "Well, in the middle of a week, you didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. It seems that he really didn''t pay attention to our Lu family."


    "Lu Jin, you go back to the far north gorge and tell me about Luo Cheng. If you ask him to send some people over, I don''t believe that he can beat Luo Cheng even if he has great ability in the middle of the week."


    Lu Jin nods to leave the Yang family and goes directly to Luo Cheng.


    After joining Luo Cheng, the Lu family has always been outstanding, and Luo Cheng has a lot of tools. Knowing that the Lu family and Yang Kui have a common enemy, they directly sent a subordinate general to help.


    Zhou Zhong studied the black-and-white jade pendant and realized that he had created a skill called "two rituals". However, it was not easy to perform it in the room. He just took this opportunity to see what effect the two rituals had.


    Zhou Zhong studied the vitality and death of the black and white jade pendant and came up with two rituals.


    Based on the true meaning of extinction, we can feel Yin and Yang in the process of extinction.


    Annihilation is both yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang complement each other, you have me and I have you, and they are both extremes.


    In the middle of the week, the two hands are turned over, and the force of yin and Yang occupies one side respectively. In the middle of the week, the two sides take themselves as the balance point, so that yin and yang can run in the body without interfering with each other.


    The Liangyi style has just been released, and Zhou Zhong''s body has already had the air of Avenue.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong, LV Fengtian was surprised.


    In Zhou Zhong''s idea, the power of Liangyi style should be no less than the creation of heaven and earth, and it is only in the early stage, and it can not be perfectly mastered. If it can be perfectly controlled, its power should be greater than the creation of heaven and earth.As soon as Zhou Zhong was released, heaven and earth changed.


    A vortex suddenly appeared over the far north, stirring the clouds. The sky suddenly darkened, and there was lightning beating in the clouds, accompanied by a rumbling sound.


    It''s like an angry dragon is about to come into the world.


    The people in the far north were shocked by the vision and couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the two rituals he broke out through his perception had such power. In order not to cause panic, Zhou Zhong quickly finished the work.


    The changes of heaven and earth also dissipated.


    LV Fengtian, who was close to Zhou Zhong, could not speak any more. It is unnecessary to say more about the power of the skill that can cause the change of heaven and earth.


    When I think about myself, it''s been some years since I got the black-and-white jade pendant, but I can only feel its infinite vitality. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could create such a powerful magic power after only half a day''s understanding. It''s really that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.


    Lu Fengtian could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    "In the middle of the week, you are really a genius. The power of these two rituals is so terrible, just like Tianwei. It''s really enviable!"


    Zhou Zhong patted LV Fengtian on the shoulder.


    "If it wasn''t for the black-and-white jade pendant you gave me, I couldn''t have created two rituals. Here''s also your credit."


    Although there is no intuitive test of the power of the two rituals, we can judge the extraordinary power of the supernatural power by triggering the heaven and earth visions.


    The Lu family members who stayed in the Yang family also saw the vision just now.


    They are also deeply shocked. Just the vision has brought them a huge sense of oppression, which makes them feel unmatched.


    The old Lu family sighed.


    "If the Lu family could have one percent of the power of the vision, it would not be able to run from the western continent to the far north."

 Chapter 4717

    Lu Jiaqi looked at the old people with a dignified look.


    "Mr. Zu, do you think there is such a huge energy in the vision of heaven and earth?"


    "Of course, do you know how long the dark space has existed? It''s older than any of us. Even the White Emperor, the most powerful of the 24 emperors, doesn''t know when the dark space existed."


    "The energy in the dark space is stable enough for him to accommodate us practitioners."


    "The dark energy we absorb is just the tip of the iceberg in the dark space, which is such a stable dark space. If we want to create such a vision, do you think there will be less energy in it?"


    "And the people who can stir up the visions of heaven and earth can''t be ordinary people. They just don''t know when such a number one figure will appear in the far north. If they can get to know each other, my Lu family will prosper."


    If the Lu family always knew that Zhou Zhong was the one he wanted to explain, I''m afraid the kinetic energy of his eyes would fall off.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lu Jin. Do you think Luo Cheng will help us


    "Ha ha."


    The old man gave a gloomy laugh.


    "Luo Cheng is a man of great evil, but if he can sit in today''s position, it shows that he is not stupid. We are useful to him, so he will not refuse our request. Just wait. Lu Jin will never come back in vain."


    "And I can tell you responsibly that the person sent by Luo Cheng can''t be an ordinary person. He must show us his strength, so that we can rely on him more and use it for him."


    The Lu family''s analysis of the relationship between the Lu family and Luo Cheng.


    Although the Lu family took refuge in Luo Cheng, they were also making use of each other.


    Luo Cheng used the reputation of Lu family''s soul chopping sword to make his position more stable, and the Lu family also used Luo Cheng''s position in the extreme north to make them quickly gain a foothold in the extreme north.


    Before long, the shoulder of the road with Luo Cheng to arrange for them to return to the Yang family.


    Looking at the people Luo Cheng arranged for them, the Lu family could not help but stand up.


    This man is two meters tall and very strong. Looking at the bulging muscles, it seems that every muscle contains infinite strength.


    The Arctic is frozen all the year round, but this man is only wearing a single dress. He has a pair of thick and black eyebrows on his square face, and under his eyebrows is a pair of hawk eyes that make people afraid.


    This man is Luo Cheng''s strength in the upper ranks of a fierce general, no one knows his real name, but his nickname in the far north is really very loud, Xiong Ying.


    Because of his bear like physique and Eagle like eyes.


    However, compared with his reputation, Xiong Ying''s strength can not be underestimated. In the later period of dizu, even Luo Cheng needed to work hard to defeat him.


    The Lu family, who had been immersed in the strange phenomena of heaven and earth before, could not help but have a kind of incredible idea after seeing Xiong Ying.


    Is this the person who caused the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth just now?


    The more the Lu family thinks about it, the more likely it is. The strength of the ancestors in the extreme north has basically come to an end. In the eyes of the Lu family, there are basically no people who can cause strange phenomena in the heaven and the earth, but they have never seen this bear Eagle before.


    They were also impressed by the strong breath from bear eagles.


    The only person who thinks that in the far north can cause the heaven and earth''s vision is Xiong Ying. As for Zhou Zhong, they don''t even think about it. They directly regard Xiong Ying as the person who causes the heaven and earth''s vision, which is also a kind of compliment.


    "Lu Jin, I don''t want to introduce it as soon as possible."


    Clan old some urgent say.


    "Clan elder, this is Luo Cheng sent to help us deal with the LV family and Xiong Ying of Zhou Zhong. It''s said that he just came back from outside, and it''s not clear about our relationship with the LV family and Zhou Zhong."


    Lu Jin gave a brief introduction.


    The clan leader came forward and brought the seat for Xiong Ying himself.


    "It''s Xiong Yingge. I''ve heard about you from Luo Cheng. Today I saw you, and it really deserves your reputation. You must have caused the vision of heaven and earth just now. I really admire you."


    "I''ve lived for such a long time. It''s the first time that I''ve seen the vision just now. I can''t catch up with the strength of Xiong Ying''s cabinet. With the help of Xiong Ying''s Cabinet this time, I think the Lu family will be able to easily win the LV family and the middle of that week."


    "As soon as I think of seeing the pictures of the LV family and Zhou Zhong kneeling in front of us begging for mercy, I feel my blood boiling. This time, I''ll trouble Xiong Ying Pavilion. After it''s done, we''ll thank you very much."


    The older the clan was, the more excited he was, but Xiong Ying was a little confused.


    Luo Cheng asked him to help the Lu family, but the vision of heaven and earth had nothing to do with half a cent of his money.


    Just now, I''m afraid the whole people in the far north have seen the visions of heaven and earth. Xiong Ying is no exception. All practitioners dream that they will be able to activate the visions of heaven and earth one day, but there are only a few that can do it.Xiong Ying knew that he didn''t have that possibility, and he didn''t deserve to cause heaven and earth visions, but he couldn''t resist the Lu family''s praise.


    Who doesn''t have a bit of vanity.


    The vision of heaven and earth just now was the only one that Xiong Ying had ever seen in his life, and he was also deeply shocked. At the same time, he was curious about who could reach this level in such a hostile remote place as the extreme north.


    Xiong Ying has just returned to the extreme north. He didn''t intend to help the Lu family, but Luo Cheng told him that helping the Lu family would make them more submissive to themselves, and at the same time, Xiong Ying would make a big profit in the Lu family. Xiong Ying agreed that Luo Cheng would come to help after hearing that he still had oil head.


    I didn''t expect to flatter myself as soon as I saw the Lu family, but it''s better for him to attack the Lu family.


    Xiong Ying looks at him, but if you judge him only by his appearance, he will gnaw at him, and there will be no bones left.


    Xiong Ying knows that even if he denies that the vision of heaven and earth is not caused by him, the Lu family won''t believe it. He just takes this opportunity to brag about himself, or the Lu family will be more convinced of him.


    Said the bear eagle, pretending to be indifferent.


    "Mr. clan, you are too flattered. The vision of heaven and earth was just caused by me when I was studying the supernatural power. It''s not worth mentioning at all. You don''t have to. My supernatural power has just found a clue. It''s not worth your doing this."


    "There are a large number of capable people in the dark space, and the number of masters is beyond our imagination, so don''t mention it. As for your troubles, I''ve heard Luo Cheng say, leave it to me, and you can rest assured."


    "But there''s a problem with me. No matter who I''m helping, I always pay the price clearly. Don''t blame me then. I''m just a lion."

 Chapter 4718

    The Lu family has been prepared for a long time. People like Xiong Ying, who can cause strange phenomena in heaven and earth, are generally rebellious. If they can help, they will have a lot of face. As for asking for some benefits, they should take it for granted.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiong Ying. You will benefit from it."


    Listen to the old Lu family without hesitation, Xiong Ying is also quite satisfied.


    "In this case, let me straighten it out a little, and I will help you to clean up the LV family and Zhou Zhong in the future."


    Xiong Ying doesn''t want to waste too much time here, so he plans to deal with the LV family and Zhou Zhong as soon as possible.


    Hearing that Xiong Ying is going to deal with the Lu family tomorrow, the Lu family is very excited.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiong Ying. But with his strength, there is no need to repair it. I''ll ask Yang Kui to prepare a dinner for Mr. Xiong Ying in a moment, and we''ll celebrate in advance."


    Lu Jin finds Yang Kui and tells him about Xiong Ying''s coming to Yang''s house. She also tells Yang Kui that Xiong Ying is responsible for his vision of heaven and earth. She asks Yang Kui to prepare a dinner party to entertain Xiong Ying.


    Yang Kui was excited when he heard that Xiong Ying was coming. He thought that the person who could trigger the world''s vision naturally wanted to curry favor with him. As the host, he certainly could not miss such a good opportunity.


    In the evening, the Yang family is very busy. In order to make a good impression on Xiong Ying, Yang Kui also prepared a big dinner and arranged many maids to serve Xiong Ying.


    Although this is the Yang family, the host of the banquet is given up to Xiong Ying. Yang Kui sits on Xiong Ying''s side, while on the other side is Xiong Ying''s elder.


    Xiong Ying is not polite, looking at a table of delicious food, and he is sitting in his arms a beautiful, small young maid.


    "Mr. Xiong Ying, I''m here to wish you success tomorrow."


    The Lu family always raised their glasses and drank them down.


    The maid in Xiong Ying''s arms helps Xiong Ying to lift the wine cup and feed the wine to Xiong Ying.


    "Xiong Ying, are you satisfied with the dishes?"


    The Lu family can''t help but ask when they see Xiong Ying eating happily.


    But this sentence should have been asked by Yang Kui. I didn''t expect that the Lu family turned away from the Hakkas. It was just his identity as the owner of the family.


    A few people were talking at the dinner table. Beauty Xiong Ying was in her arms. She had drunk a lot of wine. At this time, she was already in the mood and began to boast.


    Yang Kui could only smile, but he was greeting the Lu family.


    These people don''t have any serious things. If they don''t talk about the people who eat them, they even let them take others to eat and drink at home. Even if they don''t give themselves the chance to get involved with others, they really take him as a big wrongdoer.


    When Luo Cheng was asked to help, Luo Cheng sent the Lu family to help him. He did not spend less resources. Even his concubine room was pushed out for the Lu family to enjoy. But what did the Lu family do? They didn''t do anything. Now they still use their own resources to please others.


    The more Yang Kui thought about it, the more angry he was, but he didn''t dare to show it, because the Lu family said that today''s vision of heaven and earth was caused by Eagles.


    How terrible the vision of heaven and earth is, even Yang Kui can see clearly. If it is really caused by Xiong Ying, then this person must not offend.


    Although the Lu family used themselves to please Xiong Ying, Yang Kui was not a fool. He would never let go of such a rare opportunity. Although he despised the Lu family, he still had a smile on his face and paid all kinds of compliments to Xiong Ying.


    Just as several people were drinking and having fun, there was another loud noise in the sky of the far north.


    Although it is not as shocking as the influence of heaven and earth, the huge sound that resounds through the whole polar north still shocked everyone.


    Although Xiong Ying is Luo Cheng''s subordinate, he seldom visits the far north, so he doesn''t know much about everything here.


    "Can any of you explain to me what the loud noise was like?"


    "Is it the same in the far north?"


    Lu''s eyes turned to Yang Kui because he was not familiar with everything here.


    And Yang Kui finally found the opportunity to perform.


    He grew up in the extreme north and knew everything here like the back of his hand. However, the loud noise just now also scared him. If he guessed correctly, the loud noise just now should be caused by the snow tide.


    However, it is only more than ten years since the last snow tide. Normally, it only occurs once every 50 years. Although no one can determine the time of the snow tide, the older generation all say so.


    Moreover, Yang Kui first knew about the snow tide when he was young. The second snow tide was more than ten years ago. The interval between the two snow tides was not 50 years, but also more than 40 years.


    Judging from the sound this time, the sound is really caused by the snow tide.


    Although Yang Kui did not know why the snow tide was so many years ahead of time, he believed that there must be a reason.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, Yang Kui can make it up, and in combination with the visions of heaven and earth today, the light of cunning flashed in Yang Kui''s eyes."Under Xiong Ying Pavilion, the loud noise just now is caused by the unique snow tide in the extreme north. However, the snow tide only appears once every 50 years or so. It''s only ten years since the last snow tide. It''s reasonable to say that there should be no snow tide at this time."


    "But I think this snow tide should be related to Xiong Yingge."


    Xiong Ying doesn''t understand and looks at Yang Kui in doubt.


    "You said it had something to do with me. How do you say that?"


    "Xiongying Pavilion, you caused the heaven and earth anomaly before. I think the snow tide must have been influenced by you, otherwise how could it have happened so suddenly."


    "It must be Xiong Yingge''s aura that influenced the snow tide of heaven and earth."


    Yang Kui''s ability to talk nonsense is not covered. Now when it''s his turn to play, he has been holding on all night. Naturally, it''s impossible to miss such a good opportunity.


    In fact, the appearance of snow tide has something to do with the vision of heaven and earth, but it has nothing to do with Xiongying.


    It was when the two rituals were launched in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty that the sky and the earth became abnormal, and the air turbulence affected the northernmost land, and the snow layer above the winter peak loosened.


    But Xiong Ying enjoyed Yang Kui''s view.


    "Yang Kui, because of my relationship, the snow tide will not bring trouble to the people in the far north, will it?"


    Yang Kui shook his head.


    "What do you mean, Xiong Ying? People in the far north have to thank you."


    Xiong Ying is even more confused. The snow tide doesn''t sound like a good thing. But why does Yang Kui say that people in the extreme north want to thank him.


    Lu''s family is also puzzled. When they first came to the far north, they knew nothing about the situation here.


    Yang Kui seized the opportunity, but also a few people''s appetite.

 Chapter 4719

    Yang Kui looked at everyone and focused on himself, knowing that his goal had been achieved.


    "Due to the special environment in the extreme north, a kind of crystal stone condensed from pure elements will be formed on the peak in winter."


    "Every time the snow tide appears, the element crystals will be impacted by the snow tide."


    "The crystal of elements is a rare treasure for practitioners. Because it is made of pure elements, there is no impurity in it, and it can be easily absorbed, which greatly increases the strength of practitioners. Therefore, every time after the snow tide, a large number of people will go up to the peak of winter to look for it."


    "That''s why I said that Xiong Ying is a man of great fortune, who is loved by heaven."


    Xiong Ying has already lost his mind after listening to Yang Kui''s explanation. He has to go to find the element crystal immediately.


    Xiong Ying''s strength has not been improved for many years, and he has been stuck in the later period of dizu. He has thought of many ways to improve his strength, but it has not been successful. Now it is a golden opportunity.


    If you get the element crystal, maybe you can make his strength to a higher level and reach the Dihuang stage.


    Xiong Ying even thinks that he is the chosen one.


    As soon as I got back to the extreme north, I had the vision of heaven and earth, and now there is a snow tide, which is obviously what I prepared.


    "Xiong Ying Pavilion, you are a man of great fortune. I''ll drink to you first."


    Yang Kui raised his glass and drank it.


    Yang Kui laughed, and the Lu family raised their glasses.


    "Lu Jin, I''d like to slow down the affairs of your Lu family. After I get the element crystal, I''ll help you deal with the Lu family."


    Xiong Ying is now like climbing the winter peak to look for elemental crystals, but Yang Kui has stopped him.


    "I don''t know that the snow tide will last for several days, and the snow on the winter peak will roll down at one time. It''s too dangerous to go now. In my opinion, it''s not too late to look for it after the snow tide stops."


    Although Xiong Ying was eager to get the crystal of elements, what Yang Kui said was not reasonable, so he pressed his restless heart and waited for the end of the snow tide.


    Zhou Zhong, who lives in the LV family, also heard a loud noise and felt the vibration from the direction of the winter peak.


    When Zhou Zhong walked out of the room, he happened to see LV Fengtian and other LV family members.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the direction of the winter peak.


    "Lv Fengtian, what was the loud noise just now? Is it often the case in the far north?"


    Lu Fengtian shook his head.


    "If my judgment is correct, the loud noise just now should be caused by the snow tide, but this time the snow tide appears suddenly."


    "It''s probably caused by the vision of heaven and earth when you used your magic power before."


    Lu Fengtian explained to Zhou Zhong the formation of snow tide and the occurrence of element crystallization after snow tide.


    Although Zhou Zhong was also very interested in element crystallization, he was more worried about whether the snow tide would bring inconvenience to the residents in the far north.


    "Don''t worry, I heard from the older generation that snow tides occur every 50 years. It''s just a unique cycle of nature."


    "There is no one living at the foot of the winter peak, so it has no influence on the people in the far north. On the contrary, it brings a lot of benefits to the people here."


    Zhou Zhong had no doubt about LV Fengtian''s explanation.


    But Zhou Zhong was even more curious. Listening to LV Fengtian''s explanation, snow tide is the same as avalanche, but why did LV Fengtian say that it would bring many benefits to the extreme north.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s doubts, LV Fengtian patiently explained to Zhou Zhong.


    "After the snow tide, all the snow on the surface of the winter peak will fall off, and then the mountain body of the winter peak will be exposed."


    "Due to the perennial snow cover, a large number of precious medicinal materials are stored on the mountain, and the best harvest time is after the snow tide."


    "It''s not only that some people are looking for crystal elements, but also more people will climb the peak of winter to look for medicinal materials."


    "The jiuzhuan Shengxi grass you took in the auction at the extreme north university is unique to the winter peak."


    In the middle of the week.


    Lu Fengtian continued.


    "The reason why I''m able to achieve what I am today is because of snow tide."


    "It was after the snow tide more than ten years ago that I found the element crystal, so that I can have the strength today."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that element crystallization could have such a great effect, and he was also looking forward to it.


    "However, it may be unrealistic to look for element crystals now. We have to wait until after the snow tide."


    Zhou Zhong was not worried about this, which made LV Fengtian a little confused.


    Most people can''t wait to find out the news of element crystallization, but Zhou Zhong is so calm.


    It must be calm in the middle of the week, Xiong Ying can''t wait.


    He is so eager to improve that he doesn''t want to wait even a minute.


    Yang Kui tried to find a way to please Xiong Ying.


    "Xiong Yingge, don''t worry. The snow tide is just beginning. It''s too dangerous to look for element crystals at this time.""However, from the perspective of time, the snow tide should not last long, and it should end in two days at most. Please be calm and wait for the snow tide to end. At that time, I will send our Yang family to help Xiong Yingge search for element crystals."


    Now is the best time to cash in to Xiong Ying, and the Lu family can''t miss it.


    "Mr. Xiong Ying, if you are in a hurry, I have a way."


    Bear eagle eyes for a while, if you can immediately look for element crystal, naturally is a good thing.


    "Tell me, what''s the best way."


    Lu family old stroked his beard, the old God said.


    "It''s better for Xiong Yingge to reveal his identity and tell the people in the far north that you are the one who triggers the visions of heaven and earth, and then worry that everyone will look for the crystal of elements for you."


    The old Lu family''s move is not cruel.


    Now the snow tide is still going on. There is only one way to die if you rashly enter. But it''s really a way to mobilize all the people in the far north to fill it, but it''s just too cruel.


    Although Xiong Ying is under Luo Cheng''s command, he is not from the far north, so he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people at all, as long as he can find the element crystal.


    "Just do as you say, and it''s up to you. If you find element crystals, I''ll give you a big credit."


    The next morning, the Lu family and Yang Kui spread the story that Xiong Ying caused the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth.


    He also called on all the people in the far north to take the initiative to go to the winter peak to find the crystal elements for Xiong Yingge.


    He also promised that as long as they found the element crystal and gave it to them, they would be sheltered by Xiong Ying, and from then on they could sit with Yang Jiaping in the far north.


    As soon as the news was sent out, there was a quick response, and the influential families from the far north came to the Yang family to find out.

 Chapter 4720

    In order to witness the true appearance of the people who can cause the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth, all the people from the major power families in the far north came to the Yang family.


    Yang''s courtyard was already overcrowded at this time. Even Yang Kui didn''t expect Xiong Ying to be so attractive.


    Bear hawk seldom appears in the extreme north, so most people don''t know him. The attraction of bear Hawk is greater than that of the person who causes the vision of heaven and earth.


    Xiong Ying also came out in the expectation of all.


    Looking at the bear eagle''s two meter head, people in the far north took a breath of cold air.


    Because of the harsh environment in the far north, people here are generally not very tall, but rather strong.


    The so-called high place is extremely cold, which is particularly obvious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the one standing in front of you is Xiong Yingge. He is also the one who caused the strange phenomena of heaven and earth yesterday. I have something to announce that you are anxious today."


    "Xiongying Pavilion now needs to use element crystal to improve its strength, so I want to help him find element crystal in winter peak."


    "Xiong Yingge won''t let you work in vain. The people of that family will be protected by Xiong Yingge if they find the element crystal."


    We all doubt Yang Kui''s words.


    After all, I''m not familiar with Xiong Ying. Only a few of the hundreds of people present know Xiong Ying.


    However, some people saw Xiong Ying return to the far north a few days ago, and then there was a vision of heaven and earth. More importantly, until now, no other person has come forward to say that the vision of heaven and earth is related to others, so everyone is willing to believe Yang Kui''s words.


    Even if they don''t believe it, they can''t give evidence, and they don''t have the courage to let Xiong Ying show it on the spot. Isn''t that a death wish.


    At this time, the Lu family also stood up and told everyone that those who helped Xiong Ying to find the crystal of elements, even if they did not find the crystal of elements, Xiong Ying would remember their kindness.


    Before that, many people who hesitated agreed to help find the crystal of elements when they heard that Xiong Ying, a strong man like him, owed him a favor.


    These people are selfish. Although the crystal of elements has been ordered by Xiong Ying, there are other precious medicinal materials on the winter peak. You can find some medicinal materials needed by your family while looking for crystal of elements, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    However, the people of these families are not fools. Now that the snow tide is not over, they will enter the winter peak and die. Therefore, they will not take risks with their own family members, but let the slaves and servants in their families, as well as the poor people in the far north, let them go.


    The environment in the extreme north is very bad. Some poor people are willing to do anything to make a living, so as long as they are given some benefits, there will be a large number of people at their command.


    After some discussion, the families in the far north left each other, mobilized their own relations, gathered all the poor people around their families, and after giving them some benefits, they won over a lot of people.


    The influence of several families in the extreme north is not small, and soon gathered a large team of nearly a thousand people to follow Yang Kui to the winter peak.


    These families can''t escape the LV family''s ears and eyes when they make such a big noise. When they learn that it''s Yang Kui who has called the major families to claim that they want to go to the winter peak to find the crystal of elements for the people who cause the strange phenomena of heaven and earth.


    Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the situation was also a fury. The vision of heaven and earth was caused by Zhou Zhong''s creation of two ritual powers. Zhou Zhong didn''t have many ideas about the impostor, and he didn''t care about them.


    But listen to LV Fengtian said, now into the winter peak is no different, so looking for death, Zhou Zhong is very angry.


    What''s the difference between the lives of the poor and the lives of the poor.


    Although Zhou Zhong killed countless people, he never killed innocent people. All the people who died in his hands were evil people.


    So I''m not ashamed of the behavior of these powerful people in the extreme north, and I plan to go to the winter peak to see who is pretending to be myself and let so many innocent people go to die.


    However, LV Fengtian persuades Zhou Zhong not to act rashly. He has heard of Xiong Ying, who is very powerful and now has so many family members to support him. Even if Zhou Zhong used to be useless now.


    Zhou Zhong originally planned to go directly to the winter peak to expose Xiong Ying''s identity, but after Lu Fengtian''s warning, it was not appropriate.


    Now that group of people have believed that Xiong Ying is the one who causes the heaven and earth visions. Even if they are full of mouths, I''m afraid they can''t say anything about these people. Moreover, with Yang Kui and the Lu family in the middle, those people won''t believe themselves any more.


    Moreover, if they appear in front of them now, I''m afraid Yang Kui and the Lu family will certainly make an issue of themselves. Maybe once they appear in the middle of the week, they will become the public enemy of everyone. In this way, they will become passive.


    Zhou Zhong is confident that ran will kill all these people, but it will inevitably hurt the innocent poor. He can only think of other ways.


    At this time, LV Fengtian thought of an adventurous way.


    "I have a way in the middle of the week, but it''s very risky. If you insist on preventing those poor people from entering the mountains, you can have a try."Zhou Zhong motioned to LV Fengtian to continue.


    "Now that the snow tide has not receded, if you are sure, you can enter the winter peak ahead of time. As long as you find the element crystal before those people, and then tell everyone that you are actually the trigger of the vision of heaven and earth, I think those family members should not let them take risks."


    "And the willingness of those families to help bear Eagles should be a commitment between the two."


    "I know these families too well. They are all people who can''t get up early without profit. Xiong Yingxu must have done them some good if they can mobilize so many poor people."


    "So as long as you prove your identity, Xiong Ying''s identity will not be broken, and then those families will not stand by him, and you will not be the target of public criticism."


    It''s not clear whether LV Fengtian''s idea will work or not. But now there is only one way. As for the matter of risking the snow tide to find the crystal elements, Zhou Zhong doesn''t worry about it. He can''t keep up with the risk. With Zhou Zhong''s current strength, he should have no problem entering the snow tide.


    "Well, do as you say. You''ll take me to the winter peak now. You must find the element crystal before they enter the snow tide."


    Lu Fengtian did not talk nonsense. He took Zhou zhongcao to the peak of winter.


    But in the middle of the week, they were a little late. Yang Kui led the army to the peak of winter.

 Chapter 4721

    Because the snow tide was caused by the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the snow on the winter peak was only one fourth of its usual thickness, so the duration of the snow tide was not long.


    When Yang Kui arrived at the winter peak with his troops, the snow tide was coming to an end, but it was still continuing.


    Regardless of the safety of the poor, Yang Kui asked the family leaders to send all the poor people they called to look for the element crystal.


    Although the scale of this snow tide is not bigger than usual, it is still not what these poor people can resist. The first group of poor people were engulfed by the snow tide as soon as they stepped into the winter peak.


    Because there are element crystals in the snow tide, the temperature of the winter peak is several times lower than that in normal days during the maintenance period of the snow tide.


    It can even freeze a poor man in an instant, but in order to get close to Xiong Ying, these people ignore the poor people''s life and death, and use the poor people''s bodies to build a body wall that can resist the snow tide.


    The rest of the poor are pushing the bodies of their companions along in the snow tide, while Yang Kui and other family members stay on the periphery of the winter peak and watch the poor die one by one.


    In the middle of the week, when LV Fengtian and Yang Kui arrived at the winter peak, the snow tide had stopped, and Yang Kui and Yang Kui had already entered the winter peak and began to look for element crystals.


    Lu Fengtian looked at those poor people who had been killed by extreme cold and those who had been piled up into walls. His eyes were burning with anger.


    Lu Fengtian is very traditional, not only reflected in filial piety, but also has a chivalrous heart, which is why Zhou Zhong was willing to help him.


    Looking at those poor people who had been frozen to death, Lu Fengtian trembled all over, clenched his fists, and blue tendons burst up on his head.


    For the first time, LV Fengtian had such a strong impulse to kill.


    At this time, LV Fengtian wanted to make those powerful people feel cramped.


    Zhou Zhong was used to seeing such scenes, so there were no waves in his heart. These people really deserve sympathy, and those dignitaries really deserve to die, but they already had a contract. The dignitaries offered benefits to their families so that they could live a better life. In return, these people gave their lives.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to comfort LV Fengtian, but he couldn''t find any reason at all. He could only solve the problem earlier so that more people could walk out of the winter peak alive.


    "Lv Fengtian, let''s hurry up the mountain."


    Lu Fengtian made some adjustments and took the middle of Zhou Dynasty to the peak of winter.


    When they stood at the foot of the winter peak, they didn''t feel much, but when they got into the winter peak, Zhou Zhong really knew the horror of the winter peak.


    Even if the snow tide has receded, the winter peak is still chilly, and even today''s mid week can feel the coolness.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you will be frostbitten by the cold wind before you take a few steps.


    In order to find the element crystal as soon as possible, most of the people from the major families have been frozen to death. The rest of them have some strength foundation, but they are still very difficult to crawl on the winter peak.


    "Everyone work harder. If anyone can find the element crystal first, I''ll let him become my family''s subsidiary and get rid of poverty from then on."


    In order to speed up the search for speedton, the major families have tried various ways, but the most useful thing is to let them see more benefits. As long as it is profitable, they can squeeze more labor from these people.


    These poor people work harder when they hear that they can get more benefits, but the crystal elements are so easy to find that many poor people are frozen to death on the peak of winter.


    With the decrease of the poor, the hope of finding the crystal of elements is becoming more and more dim.


    And those in power are beginning to regret it.


    The appearance of this snow tide is too strange. It''s only ten years from the last time. It''s very likely that the element crystallization has not been formed.


    If that''s the case, they will lose a lot.


    Fortunately, the good news came from the front, someone has found the element crystal, but at this time the element crystal is still sealed in the eternal ice coffin.


    The so-called frozen ice coffin is a layer of protection formed by the fusion of surrounding rocks and snow during the formation of element crystallization.


    Because of the pure element force contained in the element crystallization, the ice coffin is extremely hard.


    Under normal circumstances, the element crystal will absorb the frozen ice coffin after it is completely formed.


    When the element crystal absorbs the ice coffin completely, there will be a huge hole in the snow. It is precisely because of the hole that the snow on the whole winter peak becomes unstable. Even a little vibration will lead to the collapse of the snow layer and the formation of snow tide.


    The snow tide was caused by the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so that the element crystal had not completely absorbed the ice coffin, so the ice coffin was extremely hard, and these poor people could not leave any trace on the ice coffin even with tools.


    The dignitaries made the poor try several times, but they couldn''t break the ice cap.The crystal of elements is in front of their eyes, but there is no way to get it, which makes them more regret.


    They would have said nothing if they had known it was the result now.


    Looking at the disappointed eyes of these dignitaries, the Lu family laughed in their heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although the element crystal has been found, it has been sealed in the eternal ice coffin. I''m afraid we can''t take it out, so we can''t fulfill the promise we made before."


    "But I think Xiong Ying will remember your hard work. We thank you now. There is nothing left for you. Please take your people away."


    As soon as the dignitaries at the scene heard the old words of the Lu family, they immediately quit. Is it clear that they are tearing down the bridge across the river? Most of the people they took died, and now they have finally found the crystal of elements. Because they can''t get it, they don''t fulfill their previous promises. It''s clear that they regard them as free labor force.


    Before, these dignitaries wanted to use the same method to stimulate the poor and make them work harder. Unexpectedly, in the end, they and the poor are the tools of others.


    "Lu, you and they played tricks on us. We''ve killed so many people. If you say so, our previous efforts will be in vain. What are you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Finally, someone can''t stand it, so they have to teach the old Lu family a lesson. But if they can become the old Lu family, they can''t compete with each other. After they easily get rid of the man, the old Lu family looks at other people with vultures in their eyes.


    "Do you have any other ideas?"

 Chapter 4722

    No one thought that this humble looking old man was still a master, and the dignitaries did not dare to speak.


    No one thought that he had been busy with people for most of the day, but at last he got bear Eagle cheap.


    "Xiongying Pavilion, now this frozen coffin, except you think, everyone present has no ability to open it. Next, it''s up to you to perform."


    Bear Eagle sneered.


    I didn''t do anything, just promised to owe them a favor, so I found the element crystal effortlessly, and in the end, I didn''t owe them any favor.


    After all, no one can open the frozen coffin except himself, which means that all these people are busy, and they just need to move their fingers to get what they need most.


    Those who know that they have been cheated look at the old Lu family angrily, but there is no way. Although they are powerful, and they are on Xiong Ying''s side, Xiong Ying will deal with them mercilessly if there is a conflict with him now.


    However, they were not reconciled to go back like this. After some discussion, they decided that everyone would stay where they were. Although they didn''t get what they wanted, they also wanted to see what kind of existence the legendary element crystal was.


    Yongleng ice coffin is extremely hard. If you want to break it, you must have enough strength, so even Xiong Ying must be serious. The dignitaries are afraid that when Xiong Ying breaks the coffin, it will affect them. They all retreat and let the poor stand in front of them.


    Bear eagle is also the first time to see the element crystal, which is also very curious.


    As Xiong Ying approached the ice coffin, he felt a sharp chill just as he approached it. However, Xiong Ying was the strong one of the earth ancestors, and he could easily resist this chill.


    Looking at the blue transparent ice coffin, Xiong Ying knocked tentatively.


    Different from the sound of wood and stone, the eternal ice coffin seems to be able to absorb the sound of the outside world. The bear Eagle knocked twice, but did not make any sound, as if it knocked on the air.


    Xiong Ying''s curiosity is more exuberant. He bends down and carefully observes the inside of the coffin.


    There is a pure white crystal in the center of the ice coffin, which really emits a weak light.


    This should be the element crystallization, but now the element crystallization has not fully absorbed the ice coffin. If the element crystallization completely absorbed the ice coffin, it should be able to reach the size of an adult''s fist.


    The bear Eagle feels the energy from the crystal of elements and is full of emotion.


    What we want to find is this kind of pure energy, without any impurities. If we can absorb all the energy in the element crystallization, we can make him break through the dizu stage of staying, and jump to the Dihuang power.


    At this time, the old Lu family can''t wait to see Xiong Ying break the ice coffin and get the crystal elements inside.


    "Xiongying Pavilion, this element crystal is specially prepared for you. As soon as you create a magic power, it causes the vision of heaven and earth, and immediately ushers in the snow tide, which makes the element crystal present."


    "I''m afraid this should be a hint that the eagle uses his magic power to break the ice coffin, and let the elements crystallize into your bag, so as to frighten all sides."


    Lu family old one face flatters of say.


    "In ancient times, there was a king, who started at the end of the Wei Dynasty and killed the white snake as a auspicious omen. After the uprising, he became famous forever. Today, the eagle is so elegant."


    What the Lu family said before is very helpful to Xiong Ying, but when it comes to breaking the ice coffin with magic power, Xiong Ying''s face will collapse.


    All the people present thought that the vision of heaven and earth at that time was caused by him, but he knew that the vision of heaven and earth had nothing to do with him, and he did not have the magic power to trigger the vision of heaven and earth. If he really used the magic power to break the ice coffin, as the old Lu family said, he would be exposed.


    Xiong Ying looks at the old man of Lu family.


    "You all get out of the way for me. The magic power I created actually means that I can use it. You don''t ask yourself whether you are qualified to see me use it."


    Lu family old dry smile twice, he also didn''t think of Xiong Ying this person said turn over.


    But because of Xiong Ying''s strength, and he also expects Xiong Ying to help him deal with Zhou Zhong, so he can only swallow his pride and retreat to one side.


    Seeing that everyone was far away from him, Xiong Ying took a deep breath. He saw Xiong Ying''s chest expand instantly, and then slowly return to normal. His two strong arms were raised high, and his fists were like a big hammer.


    With a loud shout, Xiong Ying suddenly smashed his arms down and hit the coffin with a thunderous force. There was no sound, except for Xiong Ying''s own cry just now.


    It was as if the attack had hit cotton.


    Although there was no sound, the strong pressure was released instantly, and a shock wave spread out. Those who wanted to see the bear Eagle break the ice coffin around were retreated three or four meters by the shock wave before they stabilized themselves.


    Xiong Ying has full confidence in his attack and thinks that he will be able to break the ice coffin. However, when he raises his fists, he finds that the ice coffin has not been damaged or even a crack has not appeared.This made Xiong Ying embarrassed. Although he didn''t use all his strength, the momentum of the blow was strong enough, but the effect was not flattering.


    Fortunately, Yang Kui has a quick reaction. He says Xiong Yinggang is just warming up. He also wants to see the strength of yongleng ice coffin.


    Xiong Ying is a little guilty. He just used 50% of his strength, but there is nothing wrong with the ice coffin.


    Bear hawk again, this time he will come up with all the strength.


    The bear eagle''s right arm suddenly swelled, more than twice as strong as his left arm.


    Xiong Ying concentrated all his energy on his right arm. After accumulating his power, he swung hard and hit the coffin firmly like a shell.


    This time, even the earth trembled, but there was no sound.


    This is the bear eagle''s best shot, but the frozen coffin is still safe.


    The Lu family had a close look. It was not that Xiong Ying''s attack had no effect. There was a small crack on the ice coffin.


    "Xiongying Pavilion, in my opinion, you''d better use magic power, otherwise you really can''t break the ice coffin."


    Xiong Ying''s face turned red. He had tried his best just now. Even if he tried again, the result would be the same. Moreover, he didn''t have the magic power to break the ice coffin. For a moment, Xiong Ying couldn''t come down.


    Just then, a voice that the Lu family didn''t want to hear came into their ears.

 Chapter 4723

    "It''s ridiculous that you spend so much manpower to find an ice coffin that can''t be broken."


    "Good birds build trees and live in them. Good officials choose their masters. If you don''t have that ability, don''t waste resources. If you have the ability of natural resources and local treasures, you clowns also want to get the crystal of elements. You don''t want to see if you have that strength."


    On the way up the mountain, LV Fengtian had told Zhou Zhong about the crystallization of elements in detail, so Zhou Zhong would ridicule these people.


    There is nothing wrong with what the Lu family said before. It''s really necessary to use a magic power to break the frozen coffin.


    But the magic power possessed by bear eagle is not enough to break the ice coffin, let alone get the element crystal inside.


    Xiong Ying looks at the approaching Zhou Zhong and LV Fengtian, their eyes full of anger.


    Although he doesn''t often live in the extreme north, he can''t be insulted casually. Moreover, with the strength of xiongyingdizu, there are not many people who want to flatter him wherever he goes.


    But this time, he just came back to the extreme north and hit the wall. He was still in front of so many people. Xiong Ying also wanted to face. Looking at Zhou Zhong mocking himself in front of so many people, Xiong Ying''s eyes turned red instantly.


    Strong momentum spurted out from Xiong Ying. He wanted to kill Zhou Zhong and killed Zhou Zhong in front of someone with the most cruel means.


    But the old Lu family suddenly whispered.


    "Mr. Xiong Ying, please don''t get excited. Let''s let Zhou Zhong have a try. It seems that he can open the ice coffin. Let''s give him a chance."


    "After the ice coffin is broken, it''s not too late for you to kill him."


    Bear Eagle calm down.


    "Even I can''t break the ice coffin. You think highly of him just by him."


    Naturally, the Lu family doesn''t believe Zhou Zhong can break the ice coffin, but it''s OK to let him have a try.


    "Isn''t he just talking big? If he can''t break the ice coffin, what he just said is deceiving himself."


    "And if he can really break the ice coffin, wouldn''t it be better? This week is just the strength of Disheng. If you can''t deal with him easily, where can you get rid of Zhouzhong and get the crystal of elements


    The Lu family wanted to take this opportunity to kill Zhou Zhong and LV Fengtian with Xiong Ying''s hand.


    Yang Kui has the same idea.


    "In the middle of the week, Xiong Yingge was just warming up. Since you are also interested, you might as well have a try."


    "Listen to what you mean, good things choose their masters. If you have the ability to break the ice coffin, the crystal elements will belong to you. We human rights should help."


    The Lu family always said it was nice, but Zhou Zhong couldn''t see that this guy clearly wanted to use himself to break the ice coffin, and then let Xiong Ying fight against him.


    In this way, it can not only reduce the price of Xiong Ying, but also destroy itself. However, the Lu family never dreamed that Xiong Ying was just a clown in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, and he could easily wipe him out.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old Lu family and Lu Jin with a smile in his eyes.


    "Now that you''ve all said that, I''ll try."


    Lu family''s that careful thought week can''t see, but he doesn''t care.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Xiong Ying, the Lu family and Yang Kui stepped back to watch Zhou Zhong''s jokes.


    Zhou Zhong felt the pure energy coming from the ice coffin. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such pure energy in this place. If he absorbed it, his strength would rise greatly.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the tiny crack on the coffin and smiles.


    Zhou Zhong raised his right fist, which seemed to hit the ice coffin lightly. Everyone was stunned. Let alone breaking the ice coffin, even an ordinary person could catch it.


    But before they could sneer at Zhou Zhong, they heard a clatter.


    The sudden sound attracted everyone''s eyes.


    You know, even the bear eagle''s attack didn''t make the ice coffin make any sound.


    There are several cracks on the ice coffin, and they continue to extend outward.


    With the extension of the crack, the sound of the crack is more and more intensive.


    Until finally, the ice coffin was full of cracks.


    Xiong Ying''s expression is dignified. He only left a small crack in the coffin with one blow. He didn''t expect that the coffin would be broken with only one punch in the middle of the week.


    Looking at the present appearance of yongleng ice coffin, I''m afraid that even an ordinary person can smash it completely with a single blow.


    Just as Xiong Ying was thinking about whether to kill Zhou Zhong now, and then break the ice coffin to take the crystal of elements for himself, he heard a crash. The originally impregnable ice coffin was broken, and countless pieces of debris burst out, finally revealing the crystal of elements inside.


    Zhou Zhong reaches out and crystallizes the elements in my hand.


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhong felt a pure force of elements, without any impurities.Zhou Zhong held the crystal of elements in his hands, including those who were withdrawn by the Lu family.


    Lu family and Yang Kui and others did not expect that Zhou Zhong actually broke the ice coffin.


    The bear Eagle gave a cold hum.


    "Don''t be proud, boy. I''ve just left a crack on the ice coffin. You just use the crack I left to break the ice coffin. It''s not a skill at all."


    "You''re just taking advantage. Don''t think I can''t see it."


    Xiong Ying reaches out his hand and signals Zhou to give the crystal of elements to himself.


    In the middle of the week, the element crystals are collected directly.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? We found the element crystal first. Do you want to swallow it alone?"


    Xiong Ying stares at a pair of eagle eyes, the facial expression is serious to shout a way.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the bear eagle.


    "Just now, you said clearly that if I break the ice coffin, the crystal elements will belong to me. How can I go back now?"


    "You''re a lot of years old. Don''t you have to face any more? Do you think you''ll fart when you say something?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at a few people jokingly, his words were full of contempt, so he didn''t have to give them a good look to deal with them.


    "In the middle of the week, are you reasonable or not? We have worked hard to find the crystal elements. How can we just give it to you and not hand it in as soon as possible?"


    The attention just now comes from the Lu family, so now he is very afraid of the blame of Xiong Ying, so he seems to be a little impatient.


    And bear Eagle also gloomy face, a pair of hawk eyes staring at the week.


    "Give me the crystal elements and I''ll leave you a whole body, or I''ll tear you to pieces!"

 Chapter 4724

    In the face of the threat of bear eagle, Zhou Zhong is not in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about boasting. You don''t have the ability to cut me to pieces, and I''m not going to let you go today."


    "Those people who died at the foot of the mountain all died because of you. I can''t help but kill so many innocent lives. Even if you want to leave today, I won''t let you leave."


    "Winter peak, only one of us can leave alive."


    Xiong Ying laughs. In the far north, except Luo Cheng who dares to say that to him, even several other people who are the same general dare not say that to him.


    I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by the boy who only has the strength of the earth saint.


    "Your name is Zhou Zhong, isn''t it? That''s good. I originally intended to leave you a way to live. Now it seems that I''m too kind. You guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth should stay here forever like those who died below."


    In the middle of the week, he took out his ears impatiently.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. If you want to crystallize elements, do it, or you may not have a chance."


    It was the first time that Xiong Ying was looked down upon in such a naked way. With a roar, his arms expanded instantly, and he grabbed the fragments of the frozen coffin and threw them into Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s head tilted and easily dodged, while Xiong Ying had already come to Zhou Zhong''s body.


    The bear Eagle stretched his arms and slapped Zhou Zhong''s head with his palm.


    In the middle of the week, he felt that there were two winds coming towards his brain. He stretched out his arms to block the attack of the bear eagle.


    Xiong Ying''s attack was blocked by Zhou Zhong. For a moment, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, the strength of Zhou Zhong Di Sheng was able to block his own attack.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t give him time to think about it. He flipped his arms and put bear eagle''s two arms under his armpit.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he kicked dozens of feet continuously with both legs, and each foot was severely kicked on Xiong Ying''s chest.


    Bear hawk was kicked back and forth, but his arms were caught in the middle of the week. There was no way to defend him. He could only stiffly tie the attack in the middle of the next week.


    Xiong Ying yelled. Since he couldn''t get rid of Zhou Zhong, he just picked up Zhou Zhong, and the muscles of his arms grew up again. He wanted to squeeze Zhou Zhong to death.


    This move in the arms of the younger sister to kill also let Zhou Zhong some measures not to prevent.


    But Zhou Zhong was just a little surprised.


    Although Xiongying is the strong one of dizu''s strength, he is not the opponent of Zhouzhong.


    After the strengthening of Shenmo training, not only the strength of the body has been greatly improved, but also the strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xiong Ying with a smile on his face, and then broke off Xiong Ying''s two strong arms with his hands.


    This kind of bear eagle, who is good at strength, was a little dazed for a moment.


    No one thought that Zhou Zhong, who seemed to be thin, had such great power.


    After breaking off Xiong Ying''s arms, Zhou Zhong took a dragonfly to skim the water, put his feet on Xiong Ying''s chest, and quickly catapulted out with the help of his body, which opened the distance from Xiong Ying.


    Bear Eagle see power directly bully the body, a pair of giant fist crazy bombardment week, the speed is so fast that others can''t see.


    Zhou Zhong was able to avoid the attack of bear eagles, and could fight back occasionally.


    Everyone can see that Zhou Zhong didn''t work hard, as if he was playing with the bear eagle.


    Lu''s family and Yang Kui''s faces are getting worse and worse. If this goes on like this, Xiong Ying will lose sooner or later, while other dignitaries look on coldly.


    The old Lu family and Xiong Ying''s actions have let them down, and now this situation is even less likely to be on their side.


    However, these dignitaries are not on the side of the middle of the week, and they can''t stand in line before they really decide the outcome.


    The more the Lu family looks at it, the more anxious they are. If even Xiong Ying is not the opponent of Zhou Zhong, then after solving Xiong Ying, Zhou Zhong is bound to deal with them.


    But in this situation, the Lu family can only watch, there is no way, such attack strength they simply can not intervene.


    Xiong Ying''s attack gradually weakened, but Zhou Zhong''s was more courageous, just like a machine that didn''t know how to get tired.


    Xiong Ying can''t attack for a long time, so he can only distance himself from Zhou Zhong.


    "What''s the matter? I''m tired. You have the strength of dizu. It''s really disappointing to be out of breath these two times."


    "Didn''t you create a magic power that can trigger the vision of heaven and earth? Now show it. I also want to see what kind of magic power that can trigger the vision of heaven and earth is like."


    Zhou Zhong deliberately used words to annoy Xiong Ying.


    "Boy, since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you."


    At this time, Xiong Ying means that it is difficult to ride a tiger, but fortunately, he also has magical power, but his power is general.


    When the Lu family heard that Xiong Ying wanted to use magic power, they were filled with fighting spirit again.


    Bear Eagle hands together, palm suddenly appear flame, body as the center suddenly rolled up heat wave.


    Even in the winter peak, you can feel the burning breath.Xiong Ying''s hands were wide open and close, his arms extended to both sides, and then he closed them fiercely. As he clapped his palms, a hot wave swept towards the middle of the week.


    The ultra-high temperature directly melts the surrounding snow, which has been wrapped by air waves in the middle of the week.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s vague figure in the storm, Lu''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Such a powerful power is bound to kill Zhou Zhong directly.


    Lu Fengtian was worried, but he didn''t believe that Zhou Zhonghui was so easily solved by Xiong Ying.


    The storm disappeared, and Zhou Zhong was able to appear safely in front of everyone. Even his clothes were not affected by the storm.


    At this time, the bear Eagle expends a lot of energy because of its magic power, which leads to the decrease of breath.


    It can be seen at a glance that Xiong Ying has just used all his strength, but Zhou Zhong is safe. The strength of these two sides is clear at a glance.


    Xiong Ying''s face showed a despairing expression. He didn''t even hurt Zhou Zhong by his best skill. He was still fighting like this.


    The Lu family is more desperate than Xiong Ying. They know what they have done before, enough to kill them in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Xiong Ying and shakes his head in disappointment.


    "Is this the magic power that can cause the vision of heaven and earth? It''s too weak."


    Zhou Zhong''s words like a sharp knife into the bear eagle''s heart, make him pale.


    "Although you are powerful, it''s an eye opener. In return, I''ll let you see the power I realized not long ago."


    In the middle of the week, his arms were naturally extended and slightly raised. His left hand was a mass of black air around his palm, and his right hand was a mass of white light to wrap it. With the continuous stirring of his hands in the middle of the week, the clouds above the winter peak also turned.


    Thunder could be heard between the clouds.

 Chapter 4725

    The two rituals in the middle of the week once again caused changes in heaven and earth. Although it was not as shocking as the last time, it still shocked everyone present.


    "It turned out that Zhou Zhong was the one who caused the world''s vision. Xiong Ying was a fake. We were stupid enough to listen to the Lu family''s words and help Xiong Ying find the crystal elements. Later, we must ask the Lu family to give us an explanation."


    Those dignitaries finally knew the truth of the matter. They looked at the Lu family with anger in their eyes, as if they were going to swallow them alive.


    Looking at these dignitaries with poor eyes, Lu''s family was in a panic, thinking that they would leave the winter peak as soon as it was over, or they might not be able to leave.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was also the first time to perform the two rituals, and it was not clear how powerful the two rituals were. However, there was a feeling in my heart that if I could master the two rituals skillfully, Qi power would not be lost to the creation of heaven and earth.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s magic power to stir up the world, Xiong Ying is also a little flustered. But at this time, because of the first World War, he is absolutely unable to run away. He may have a chance to have a chance to attack with all his strength.


    With the roar of the bear eagle, the tall bear Eagle took the initiative to attack.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has already prepared his own attack.


    In the middle of the week, Xiong Ying''s fists kept waving.


    The power of yin and Yang is the same as water and fire. Two completely different forces are put into Xiong Ying''s body.


    In a flash, Zhou Zhong had already hit hundreds of fists, none of which had the power of yin and Yang.


    Zhou Zhong''s move is as famous as Liangyi Baixie boxing.


    In the middle of the week, if you don''t hit a punch, the world will shake.


    After hundreds of punches, Zhou Zhong closed the fist, and Xiong Ying still kept the posture of just launching the attack, but there was no breath at all.


    Then I only heard a sound as if it were nothing in the body of the bear eagle.


    At this time, the bear eagle''s body appeared bulges of different sizes, and then the whole person burst out in front of everyone, and the blood splashed out like a shower of blood.


    The force of yin and Yang constantly collides and destroys in the body of the bear eagle. At last, the bear Eagle explodes and stays on the winter peak with clouds.


    The strong man of dizu fell, and the Lu family had already predicted their fate.


    The old Lu family knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong and did not listen.


    "In the middle of the week, you have a lot of money. Please don''t worry about it with us. We are all blinded by lard. Please give me a chance in the Lu family."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old Lu family kneeling on the ground and gave a cold hum.


    "I''m afraid you won''t believe what you said. I''ve given you too many opportunities. This is the last time."


    Hearing this, the Lu family was relieved.


    "Should I hand over the three ghost fruits that the Lu family owes me? This is my last chance to give you the Lu family. Hand over the ghost fruits and I''ll spare you the Lu family once, or I''ll wipe out your Lu family completely."


    The old Lu family looks ugly.


    In order to get Luo Cheng''s help, the Lu family has already handed over zhenhunguo to Luo Cheng. At this time, letting him take out zhenhunguo is no different from killing him. However, for the sake of the survival of the Lu family, the Lu family can only promise Zhou Zhong first.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t worry. I''ll go back and get the zhenhunguo and send it to the LV family for you. Don''t worry. We won''t dare to play tricks this time."


    The Lu family''s old guard testifies.


    "Go away, I don''t need to say that you should know the end of deceiving me."


    The Lu family did not dare to stay. They took their family and left directly.


    And those dignitaries who still want to settle accounts with the Lu family don''t dare to embarrass the Lu family at this time. After all, they still owe the middle of the week. If they clean up the middle of the week now, it''s obvious that they can''t get along with the middle of the week.


    Watching the Lu family leave, the dignitaries first come forward to talk big to Zhou Zhong, but they are stopped by Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    "You brought all the dead poor people down the mountain, but no matter what kind of relationship you have, they all died because of you. When they go back, they should make corresponding compensation. I won''t pursue this matter, otherwise I don''t have to go to you to have a good theory."


    How dare these dignitaries say no? They all nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Zhong took out the element crystal and asked LV Fengtian to go back first. He wanted to study it here.


    LV Fengtian nodded and agreed.


    LV Fengtian originally wanted to teach these powerful people a lesson, but Zhou Zhong had already helped him do it.


    People can''t come back to life when they die. If these people can make their families live just right, they will be valuable.


    LV Fengtian followed the others down the mountain.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, we stayed on the peak of winter to study the element crystallization.


    The boundary of elements contains the power of pure elements. If you absorb it, you can naturally make Zhou Zhong''s strength to a higher level, but if you can help Han Li to cure the soul sorrow, it will be better.


    After returning to Yang Kui''s home, Lu''s family immediately told Luo Cheng about Xiong Ying''s death.Luo shounu orders them to go back to the far north fjord.


    And the Lu family did not dare to disobey, so they left Yang Kui''s home and returned to the far north gorge.


    When passing by the Lu family, the Lu family had a plan in mind.


    Zhou Zhong is now a thorn in their eye. Although they failed to design Zhou Zhong several times, they still don''t give up.


    If Zhou Zhong doesn''t die, they don''t want to be safe for a day. At last, they order the younger generation of the family to break into the LV family and take LV Linglong back to the far north fjord. They leave a message for the LV family to tell Zhou Zhong that if they want LV Linglong, they should let him go to the far north fjord.


    Lu Jin looked at the old people puzzled.


    "Clan elder, we still have to offend Zhou Zhong now. It''s unreasonable to do so."


    However, the clan leader is determined to fight against Zhou Zhong, but he wants people to tie LV Linglong instead of blindly retaliating against Zhou Zhong. Instead, he wants to start a war between Zhou Zhong and Luo Cheng.


    If Xiong Ying is killed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Luo Cheng will not let Zhou Zhong go. There must be a war between them. It''s better to use LV Linglong to ask them to get in touch with each other, so that the Lu family will have time to get rid of Zhou Zhong.


    If Luo Cheng kills them in the middle of the week, that''s the best. Even if both sides lose in the end, they can still reap the benefits.


    When the Lu family returned to the far north gorge, Luo Cheng immediately summoned them.


    The Lu family thought that Luo Cheng would punish them severely, but at this time Luo Cheng had no time to deal with the Lu family''s affairs.


    Because Luo Cheng''s nest is really under fierce attack at this time.


    I don''t know when, a dragon came to the far north, and only aimed at Luo Cheng''s power, which made him headache.


    Xiong Ying''s death is not a big influence on Luo Cheng''s image, so he doesn''t plan to deal with Xiong Ying''s affairs for the moment, but focuses on Guo Jianglong.

 Chapter 4726

    Luo Cheng doesn''t know the Lu family''s careful thinking. Although he lost a general because of the Lu family''s reasons, it''s critical now.


    Luo Cheng prepares the Lu family to deal with Guo Jianglong.


    Luo Cheng said that this gang of Guojianglong was no other than the thirteen Taibao headed by Hongwu.


    At that time, Hong Wu told Zhou Zhong that there was something to deal with in the far north. He really wanted to deal with Luo Cheng.


    At first, Hong Wu was very optimistic about Luo Cheng and wanted to cooperate with them, because although the far north was remote, there were products that were not found in other parts of the tianwu Empire, such as the precious medicinal materials on the winter peak.


    Although the thirteen Taibao was just a rising small force, Hong Wu''s goal was to lead the thirteen Taibao to become the largest force in the whole tianwu Empire, and at the same time, he wanted to share more for Zhou Zhong.


    However, Hong Wu didn''t expect that Luo Cheng didn''t mean to cooperate with him. Instead, he killed the envoys he sent to negotiate with him, which led Hong Wu to attack Luo Cheng''s far north gorge with the thirteen Taibao.


    Luo Cheng is an underground emperor in the far north. He covers the sky with his hands. If he cooperates with the thirteen Taibao, he will certainly give part of his strength to the thirteen Taibao.


    Luo Cheng was not interested in other parts of the tianwu Empire, so when the envoys came to negotiate with him, they didn''t pay attention to their opinions.


    Moreover, he thought that the thirteen Taibao was provoking him and directly killed the messenger in a rage.


    Luo Cheng has never thought about the identity of this gang of Jiang long. He only knows that they are a group of people who came from the far north, and he doesn''t know why he plans to target his forces.


    The two sides have fought each other for many times. Although the overall strength of the thirteen Taibao is not as good as that of Luo Cheng, they have always met the enemy together and never acted alone, which has caused great losses to Luo Cheng.


    Even under the hands of the generals, there are a few weak died in the hands of the thirteen Taibao.


    Although Luo Cheng has a large number of subordinates, except for a few generals, the rest of them are all weak and are not the opponents of thirteen Taibao at all.


    Just when Luo Cheng asked the Lu family to prepare for the battle against the thirteen Taibao, Hong Wu brought people to the battle.


    Luo Cheng was so angry that he smashed the table in front of him.


    "It''s just that they''re being bullied, isn''t it?"


    "You guys, immediately mobilize your family members to fight me. I don''t believe you can''t deal with them."


    After the Lu family settled LV Linglong, they sent people to guard him all the time, so they called on the people to follow Luo Cheng to deal with the thirteen Taibao.


    Hongwu stands at the entrance of the far north gorge, watching Luo Cheng come with people and horses, with a sarcastic expression on his face.


    "Luo Cheng, I''m giving you one last chance. Do you want to join us or wait for us to eradicate your power?"


    At this time, Hong Wu has no idea of Luo Cheng''s cooperation. If Luo Cheng wants to keep his strength, he has to join the thirteen Taibao. There is no need to cooperate.


    After listening to Hong Wu''s words, Luo Cheng''s eyes are full of anger.


    "You suckling boy, you want to swallow up my power. You don''t have to look at your weight. The messenger who killed you has already indicated my attitude. It''s impossible to cooperate. Don''t even think about it if you want me to join your thirteen Taibao."


    "Today I''m going to end up with you 13 Taibao."


    Luo Cheng orders the Lu family to be the vanguard first. Although the Lu family is unwilling, they have no ability to resist at this time. They can only follow Luo Cheng''s command and act as the vanguard.


    When Hong Wu sees someone coming to fight, he already understands Luo Cheng''s intention. He is determined to fight with himself.


    One of the reasons why the thirteen Taibao, who was set up by himself, was so famous in the tianwu empire was that he was afraid of killing all the families in the tianwu empire in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. The other reason was that the array Hong Wu learned from the middle of the Zhou Dynasty made the thirteen Taibao''s fighting power have a qualitative leap.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he taught Hong Wu a set of array that can defeat the strong with the weak.


    The more people cast an array, the more powerful it is.


    Zhou Zhong originally taught him the array so that Hong Wu''s family could have a foothold in the tianwu Empire and not be bullied by other families. Unexpectedly, Hong Wu used this array to stop the thirteen Taibao.


    By using the array, Hong Wu also said that all the other families who had an attempt on the Hong family would fight and run away, which made him famous in the tianwu empire.


    Now using the array again to deal with Luo Cheng is also a successful way to kill several of his generals.


    Each of the 13 people is a small eye, and then Hong Wu, as the main eye of the big one, connects the other 12 people. The 13 people have faith and one, and they can share their own vision, so that they can observe the surrounding environment without dead angle, and at the same time, they can concentrate all their strength together to achieve the effect of one plus one more than two, and they are named thirteen Taibao Zhu by Hong Wu Kill the enemy.


    Lu''s family didn''t pay attention to Hong Wu as they stood with the sword, but as soon as they got in touch, they found that they were very wrong.They''re not facing 13 people alone.


    Each of these 13 people can give full play to the strength of all of them, that is to say, they are actually facing 169 people.


    With the strength of more than a dozen people of the Lu family, if they could fight against it, they would soon be defeated and fled back.


    "Luo Cheng, these people are not simple. Although there are only 13 people, it seems that they are facing more than 100 people when they really fight. I think we''d better fight together, or we won''t win them."


    "Lu family old some embarrassed to Luo Cheng said."


    Luo Cheng clenched his teeth and his head was covered with blue tendons.


    "They''re all useless things. Even thirteen people can''t deal with them. I want you to be useless."


    Although Luo Cheng scolds his family, he knows in his heart that these 13 people are not simple, or he would not be able to kill several of his generals.


    "Listen to me, everyone. If anyone can kill them today, I''ll be rewarded a lot afterwards."


    Facing the attack of the thirteen Taibao, Luo Cheng can only use the greedy side of human nature to urge his subordinates to attack them.


    The ideal is plump, the reality is tough. Luo Cheng thought that he could use the advantage of the number of people to suppress the thirteen Taibao, but he was wrong.


    The great array of thirteen Taibao was like a meat grinder, harvesting the life of Luo Cheng''s men.


    Luo Cheng has suffered a lot in just ten minutes.


    In the end, even Luo Cheng''s men didn''t dare to fight with him.


    Luo Cheng was defeated like a mountain. Even his generals were afraid of the thirteen Taibao. Luo Cheng''s organization was defeated by the thirteen Taibao. Luo Cheng didn''t want to lose all this, so he had to compromise and choose to join the thirteen Taibao.

 Chapter 4727

    Luo Cheng joined the thirteen Taibao. This was Hong Wu''s original plan. Although there was a big fight between the two sides, the solution was still good, so Hong Wu didn''t embarrass Luo Cheng.


    Thirteen Taibao''s strength is mainly in the tianwu empire. He just takes a fancy to the resources of the far north, so he doesn''t intend to change everything here. He still lets Luo Cheng control it.


    Hong Wu also knows that if he forces too close, it''s easy for Luo Cheng to return.


    When Hong Wudang helped Zhou Zhong solve Yang Kui''s Imperial Guard, the Lu family was not present, so it was not clear about the relationship between Hong Wu and Zhou Zhong.


    I thought Hongwu was a bigger power of tianwu empire.


    Although Luo succeeded or failed in giving it to Hong Wu, he eventually joined him, and their Lu family, as Luo Cheng''s subordinates, would naturally be protected by Hong Wu.


    Hong Wu even Luo Cheng such a master can accept, we can see how powerful the thirteen Taibao''s strength and influence is.


    Now I''m following Hong Wu. It''s easier to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    The Lu family have experienced the power of the thirteen Taibao Zhusha array. They know that the power of Qi is not what ordinary people can deal with. If Zhou Zhong really comes to the far north gorge, he will never come back.


    But the Lu family didn''t know that it was easy for Zhou Zhong to break the so-called thirteen Taibao killing array. After all, he taught it to Hong Wu himself.


    Thirteen Taibao is famous in the tianwu Empire, but the far north is too remote after all. Luo Cheng only heard about it. Everyone knows that there is a master in Hongwu who is very powerful, but he doesn''t know the same name. Now when he joins thirteen Taibao, he also wants to know what kind of person the master who is the head of thirteen Taibao is.


    "Hongwu, can you tell me what kind of person your master who killed all over the Empire of tianwu is, and let us look forward to him."


    Hongwu is in a good mood when he accepts Luo Cheng. When he mentions the master, he shows his worship.


    "Our boss''s master is in the extreme north now. Don''t you know that?"


    A handsome young man in a black gown beside Hong Wu said.


    This person is the second leader of the thirteen Taibao. His name is Xiang Wentian. He is the last person Hong Wu recruited. However, due to his outstanding strength and clear mind, he soon won the recognition of others and took the second place.


    Luo Cheng and the Lu family were surprised that such a great God was in the extreme north. The most important thing was that they didn''t hear any news.


    Moreover, when the thirteen Taibao attacked the far north gorge, as Hongwu''s masters, they didn''t show up. This is how much trust they have in their disciples. From the array of Hongwu''s disciples, we can see that the strength of the master is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. No wonder the major forces of the tianwu empire can''t lift their heads.


    Luo Cheng is relieved that there is such a master who is not wronged at all.


    "Hong Wu, I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to ask Lingshi to come here and let us get to know each other?"


    Hong Wu shook his head.


    "My master has his own business to deal with. If there is no accident, he should have left the extreme north now. I''ll introduce him to you next time."


    Hong Wu didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was still in the far north. He thought he would leave after helping him solve the Yang family. But he didn''t expect that the Lu family had been making trouble for Zhou Zhong, which led to Zhou Zhong staying here all the time.


    Unable to see Hongwu''s master, Luo Cheng is inevitably disappointed. However, since he has been with Hongwu, he will have opportunities to meet him in the future.


    Zhou Zhong returns to the LV family from the winter peak, but is told that LV Linglong has been taken away by the Lu family.


    Zhou Zhong''s murderous spirit soared. The Lu family was just looking for death. They had given them so many opportunities, but they didn''t know how to repent. This time, Zhou Zhong really wanted to kill Lu Fengtian, and they were about to take him to the extreme north gorge.


    "In the middle of the week, calm down. The far north is Luo Cheng''s territory. He is the underground emperor of the far north. He has many strong men. Xiong Ying is one of his generals."


    "If we go there rashly, we may be ambushed by them."


    Lu Fengtian was afraid of the Lu family''s design of Zhouzhong, and advised Zhouzhong not to be impulsive.


    "The Lu family deceived people too much. Today I have to end them. They are the underground emperor in the far north. I''ll see what he can do to keep the Lu family."


    "If that Luo Cheng is not a compliment, I''ll kill him together. Now take me to the far north gorge. I''ll see what the Lu family has prepared for me."


    Lu Fengtian knew that he could not persuade Zhouzhong, so he had to take Zhouzhong to the far north gorge.


    In fact, when LV Fengtian learned that his sister was taken away by the Lu family, he also wanted to kill at the mouth of the far north gorge immediately. However, considering that the Lu family would use LV Linglong''s life as a threat, he did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he wanted to come back to discuss with him in the middle of the week.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s reaction was greatly unexpected, but LV Fengtian also accepted that even Xiong Ying, a strong opponent, could be easily solved by Zhou Zhong. It should not be a big problem to deal with Luo Cheng, so he took Zhou Zhong to the far north fjord.


    At this time, a banquet was held in Luocheng''s old nest.Luo Cheng announced that he would join the thirteen Taibao, and his subordinates had seen the power of the thirteen Taibao. They were not unconvinced, but excited.


    Who would be unhappy to follow such a powerful force.


    However, just as Luo Cheng and other people are cheering and celebrating, don''t interrupt.


    Luo Cheng''s men run into the hall in panic and tell Luo Cheng that his old nest has been attacked. They have lost many brothers, and they are about to be unable to resist. Let Luo Cheng think of a way.


    Luo Cheng had just joined the thirteen Taibao. Before he got out of the excitement, he heard the news that others were attacking him. Naturally, he was very angry. He immediately took his men to the front.


    When Luo Cheng takes his men out of the hall, a shadow comes to him. Luo Cheng takes the hand to blow the shadow away. Only then can he find that it is his men, but there is no breath at this time.


    "Who on earth dares to go to Lao Tzu''s territory to act wildly?"


    Luo Cheng roars angrily, while Hong Wu stands aside and doesn''t speak. He also wants to see who comes back to deal with Luo Cheng.


    When he saw the appearance of Zhou Zhong and LV Fengtian, he immediately realized a serious problem. Did Luo Cheng offend Zhou Zhong?


    Isn''t it a black dragon? His master even hit his younger brother''s house. He was caught in the middle and felt bad. However, Hong Wu knew which was more important. If Luo Cheng really offended Zhou Zhong, he would not hesitate to get rid of Luo Cheng.


    "Luo Cheng, I ask you, does this man have any grudge against you?"


    Luo Cheng shakes his head. He has never seen Zhou Zhong, and he doesn''t know why Zhou Zhong is resentful.

 Chapter 4728

    It seems that the Lu family is no one else. It is Zhou Zhong who is ecstatic.


    Lu''s family is afraid of Zhou Zhong, so their plan can''t be implemented, and Luo Cheng and Zhou Zhong can''t fight each other.


    However, when they saw Zhou Zhong and LV Fengtian coming, they knew that their plan was successful.


    Now that Luo Cheng is fighting with the thirteen Taibao, and Zhou Zhong has killed so many of Luo Cheng''s younger brothers, as the eldest brother, the thirteen Taibao can''t just sit back and watch. At that time, it will not only be the fight between Luo Cheng and Zhou Zhong, but also the thirteen Taibao will participate in it. In this way, Zhou Zhong''s hope of living will be even more slim.


    Lu''s family is secretly happy, but in order to stimulate the contradiction between them, Lu''s family must add a fire at this time.


    "Luo Cheng, he is Zhou Zhong. Xiong Ying died in his hands. I think he probably came here to destroy us this time."


    Luo Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before the thirteen Taibao attacked the far north gorge, he didn''t have time to deal with Xiong Ying''s affairs. Now that he joined the thirteen Taibao, he naturally wanted to find a way for his subordinates.


    Hong Wu stood aside, listening to the conversation between the two people, he had already guessed about it.


    Luo Cheng doesn''t know Zhou Zhong, and the Lu family is so active, I''m afraid they want to stir up a dispute between them.


    However, Hong Wu can''t make a conclusion easily until he knows the whole story.


    "Luo Cheng, is there any contradiction between you and him?"


    Luo Cheng shook his head.


    "It''s not for the sake of their Lu family that I can have any conflicts with him. I heard that they were arrogant in the middle of this week, so I sent one of my subordinates to go there. I didn''t expect that he killed me. How could my boss give an explanation to my dead subordinates?"


    Hong Wu understood that it was the Lu family that had been stirring up dissension in the middle. With Zhou Zhong''s temper, if he hadn''t provoked him, he would never have provoked others. It seems that the Lu family is not a good thing either.


    "Hong Wu and Luo Cheng are very arrogant this week. I heard that our Lu family has zhenhunguo, so we are going to take it away from us. I told him that we have given it to you, and he said that we are going to destroy you and then take it."


    "I thought he was just talking big, but I didn''t expect to come back. I can''t let him go this time."


    The Lu family is so desperate that they dare to speak ill of Zhou Zhong in front of Hong Wu.


    In Hong Wu''s eyes, Zhou Zhong was sacred and inviolable. Hearing him say that, his face became gloomy immediately.


    Looking at Hong Wu''s ugly face, the Lu family thought Hong Wu was hostile to Zhou Zhong, but the next second he was directly kicked over by Hong Wu.


    "Hong Wu, what are you doing? We''re on the same boat now. What do you mean you don''t deal with Zhou Zhong, but with me? "


    Lu family old face wronged said.


    "Luo Cheng, let your people control them first, and you can''t let go of any of them."


    Luo Cheng doesn''t understand, but now he has taken refuge with the thirteen Taibao, and he can only obey Hong Wu''s orders.


    Hong Wu didn''t have time to talk to them and went straight to Zhouzhong.


    Luo Cheng is even more puzzled. After Zhou Zhong killed so many of his subordinates, Hong Wu should join hands with the thirteen Taibao to attack Zhou Zhong, but why let him control the Lu family first.


    When I saw Hongwu at the mouth of the far north gorge, I was also surprised in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Hong Wu, are you here? What do those people have to do with you? "


    Hong Wu didn''t dare to hide anything about Zhou Zhong''s problems and told Zhou Zhong everything.


    Seeing that Hong Wu was so polite to Zhou Zhong, Lu''s family suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "How did Hong Wu get to know Zhou Zhong? What''s their relationship?"


    Luo Cheng asked curiously.


    "Zhou Zhong is the master of our boss. What do you think of their relationship?"


    Xiang Wentian took a look at the Lu family and said with pity in his eyes that what the Lu family said just now was enough for them to die several times.


    With Hongwu''s worship of Zhouzhong, the Lu family has just said so many bad things about Zhouzhong that they have to ask for more blessings.


    Luo Cheng responded, and immediately gave the Lu family a few feet.


    "You want to kill me."


    The Lu family was desperate. They wanted to use Luo Cheng to fight with Zhou Zhong. Unexpectedly, things turned out to be like this in the end.


    Last time Hong Wu helped the Lu family deal with Yang Kui, Lu Fengtian didn''t have time to thank him. He didn''t expect to meet him here again, and he also accepted Luo Cheng. He also admired Hong Wu.


    "Master, let''s talk in the past. It happened that the Lu family were all here. What do you want to do with them?"


    Hong Wu and Zhou Zhong come to Luo Cheng.


    After knowing Zhou Zhong''s identity, Luo Cheng also thought of politeness.


    "In the middle of the week, I was cheated by the Lu family. There is a misunderstanding here. I''m here to accompany you now."


    Zhou Zhong is the existence of the big families of the tianwu empire. Even if Luo Cheng has the power of the dizu, he does not dare to make mistakes in front of Zhou Zhong."Since there were misunderstandings before, I''m not unreasonable, and now you give Hong Wu a group. I won''t pursue the previous things."


    "But the Lu family owes me something and binds my brother''s sister. I''m going to clean them up. Won''t you stop them?"


    Zhou''s words made Luo Cheng both happy and frightened.


    Thanks to joining the thirteen Taibao, otherwise today we could not avoid a fierce battle with Zhou Zhong.


    Luo Cheng shook his head.


    "I''ll take care of the Lu family. I won''t stop you from dealing with them."


    "The Lu family has a ghost in their heart. They want to stir up disputes between us. Even if you don''t deal with them, I won''t let them go."


    When the Lu family heard Luo Cheng''s words, they were like eggplants beaten by frost.


    Luo Cheng is so right that Zhou Zhongting is satisfied.


    "Lu Jin, I''ll deal with your Lu family''s affairs one by one. Let''s do it one by one. First you hand over the ghost fruit that your Lu family owes me, and then I''ll work out the kidnapping of LV Linglong with you."


    The Lu family''s faces were as pale as ashes.


    The Lu family knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong and begged for mercy.


    "In the middle of the week, the Lu family knows that they are wrong. Please don''t kill us. We are willing to be cattle and horses for you. As long as you give us a way to live, we can even give you the formula of soul chopping sword."


    Even the Lu family is proud of their soul chopping sword, and they are willing to give it to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhongqu was not interested in the soul chopping sword.


    "I only want zhenhunguo. As for other things, I''m not interested."


    Zhou Zhong''s words directly extinguished the last glimmer of hope of the Lu family.


    "In the middle of the week, zhenhunguo is in my hands. When the Lu family took refuge with me, they gave it to me. If I knew that it was the Lu family that owed you, I would never want it. Now I give it to you."


    Luo Cheng''s wrist, three zhenhunguo appear in his hand.

 Chapter 4729

    Zhou Zhong is not polite. He takes the zhenhunguo directly.


    Zhenhunguo was originally supposed to be in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so it was taken for granted.


    The Lu family thought that this was the end, and Zhou Zhong got the zhenhunguo. The grudges between the Lu family and Zhou Zhong were caused by zhenhunguo. If they had given the zhenhunguo to Zhou Zhong, they would not have happened after that.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to end it. The Lu family tied up LV Fengtian''s younger sister, and Zhou Zhong came here for this. Taking back zhenhunguo is just to fulfill the Lu family''s promise to Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you also got zhenhunguo, but it''s not in our Lu family''s hands. When we came to the far north of tianwu empire from DaXiZhou, we had no choice but to use zhenhunguo in exchange for Luo Cheng''s protection."


    "It''s really not that we don''t want to give it to you, so please let our Lu family go."


    The Lu family begged.


    "Don''t be helpless. Who forced you? Is it me?"


    "When you gave me zhenhunguo earlier, would you still have these things now?"


    "You Lu family are all responsible for this step. I''ve given you many opportunities. Now I have no patience. Tell me where LV Linglong has been tied by you. I''ll give you a good time."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to let the Lu family go, but even if they were to die, they should die clearly.


    Zhou Zhong won''t kill a good man by mistake, nor will he let go a bad man, so the Lu family will definitely get the corresponding punishment today.


    The Lu family repented, but now it''s too late to say anything. From the day they met Zhouzhong and the first time they cheated Zhouzhong, they were doomed to end up like this.


    Zhou Zhong thought that the Lu family would repent when they were about to die, but this was not the case.


    The Lu family knew that they would die, so they simply gave up.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of LV Linglong? Don''t dream. We won''t tell you. Moreover, I tell you that we kidnapped LV Linglong because of you. If not for you, LV Linglong can live well."


    "But it''s because of you that we kidnap LV Linglong and LV Fengtian. Don''t you want to be your sister? Let''s die."


    Lu Fengtian''s eyes are red. If it wasn''t for the fact that his sister is still in the hands of the Lu family, Lu Fengtian would like to kill them directly.


    The Lu family always looks up to the sky and laughs.


    "Lv Fengtian, I know you must be very angry now. You want to kill me immediately. You can do it now, but you will never see your sister again."


    "It''s all Zhou Zhong''s fault. You can blame him. If it wasn''t for him, we couldn''t have taken your sister."


    People are cruel, but this is what the Lu family is going to do now.


    But what the Lu family didn''t expect was that the younger generation who guarded LV Linglong underestimated her strength when they saw that LV Linglong was a woman. As a result, LV Linglong ran out.


    If people want to die, even God can''t save him.


    Lu Linglong, who came out from the Lu family and injured the guards, happened to run to the place where several people were in the middle of the week.


    When LV Linglong saw that LV Fengtian and Zhou Zhong were still in the middle of the week, her heart was finally released, but the hearts of the Lu family were as dead as ashes.


    Now they don''t have the only chips in their hands, they only face death.


    Seeing that LV Linglong is safe and sound, LV Fengtian can''t help but kick the old Lu family in the face.


    Lu Fengtian''s foot was not light. He directly kicked off several teeth of the Lu family.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Hong Wu.


    "If you don''t leave any of these people in the Lu family, kill them all."


    Naturally, Hong Wu didn''t dare to disobey Zhou Zhong''s order, but he thought of a better way.


    "Master, why don''t you leave the Lu family to me to deal with them? It''s too cheap to kill them like this. I have a better way to let them live rather than die."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the life and death of the Lu family at all. Such people should have died a hundred times, but Hong Wu''s words aroused Zhou Zhong''s interest.


    "If you have any idea, you may as well say it."


    In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t care what kind of method Hong Wu would use, but it would make Lu''s family more scared if Hong Wu said it.


    Even if they know that they can not escape the tragic fate, but let them know the result in advance, the psychological blow to them will be fatal.


    "Master, do you know the living energy reserve?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. He had never heard of this. But when the Lu family heard these words, there was no blood on their face. It was as if they were walking dead without soul.


    "The so-called living energy reserve refers to all living things that can store energy, whether they are monsters or humans, are in this category."


    "Now all the sects basically have their own mountain protection array, but we know that the mountain protection array is basically maintained by energy stone.""But the ability in the energy stone will always be exhausted, but the cultivators like Lu family are different. They can absorb energy to replenish themselves at any time, so that they can continuously provide energy to the array."


    When Hong Wu said that, Zhou Zhong already understood what this living energy reserve is.


    Although it''s cruel, it''s really the best way to punish the Lu family.


    "Just do as you say, but can you guarantee that they won''t run away?"


    Zhou Zhong was most worried about the Lu family''s escape. These people are full of bad water. If they are allowed to run away, they will try their best to revenge themselves.


    Zhou Zhong is not afraid of the Lu family, but no one can guarantee that the Lu family will attack his friends and family.


    "Master, don''t worry. They have good strength. There are several monsters on top of each other. No one is stupid enough to let them run out."


    "There are not many sects and forces that still use monsters or practitioners as energy sources, but there is still a great demand for living energy reserves. Lu family should be very popular."


    Hong Wu said with a bad smile.


    Hong Wu is not a villain. The reason why he can think of such a sinister trick is that Lu Jiagang''s behavior is too shameless. To deal with such people, we should punish them in a way that makes them feel desperate.


    "You can deal with it. You don''t have to be soft on the Lu family."


    Hong Wu nodded.


    "Don''t worry, master. Give them to me. I promise to make them realize their mistakes."


    Now the Lu family has no chance to turn over, and the troubles of the Lu family have been solved. There is no need to stay in the tianwu empire in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, and they plan to return to the ancient Shenzong.

 Chapter 4730

    Calculate the time, Shi Lei and Han Li should have returned to the ancient Shenzong. Now things in the far north have been solved. With Luo Cheng, I believe no one dares to trouble the LV family any more.


    But before he left, Zhou Zhong was still a little worried. Although Yang Kui had seen his own strength, he was not sure whether the Yang family would die like the Lu family. So Zhou Zhong asked Hong Wu to beat the Yang family to make them honest.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s on me. I''ll take people to Yang''s house in a moment. They don''t want to praise me. I''ll even clean up with them."


    Hongwu looks at Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng naturally understands what Hongwu means and says that he will go to the Yang family in person to ensure that the Yang family will be honest.


    "In that case, I''ll go back to Youzhou. I''ll see you later, LV Fengtian."


    Lu Fengtian and LV Linglong sent Zhou Zhong out of the far north gorge.


    "In the middle of the week, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you can use it to me in the future, just ask me."


    "Brother Zhou, thanks for your care, Lu family. I have a sachet for you. There are tranquilizing herbs, which can tranquilize the mind and warm the soul."


    "Before, I heard from the younger generation of the Lu family that you have been looking for the natural resources and local treasures that can cure the soul pain. Although my sachet doesn''t play a big role, it still has a little effect. It''s better than nothing. Please accept it."


    Zhou Zhong took the sachet from LV Linglong and expressed his thanks.


    Things are not valuable, but as long as they can help Han Li''s soul, they are good things for Zhou Zhong.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how to give this sachet to Han Li. After all, it''s LV Linglong''s personal belongings. I''m afraid Han Li will have other ideas at that time.


    After saying goodbye to LV Fengtian and LV Linglong, Zhou Zhong left the far north and returned to Youzhou.


    Han Li and Shi Lei also brought back the news of Zhou Zhong''s victory in jihad to the ancient Shenzong.


    The ancient Shenzong was full of exultation.


    The elders who had worshipped Zhou Zhong even more, and even wanted to give up Zhou Zhong directly.


    However, it has been some time since we returned to the ancient Shenzong. Zhou Zhong said that he would go to tianwu Empire to help LV Fengtian solve the family crisis. Up to now, there is no news, which makes Han Li very worried.


    Fortunately, in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the news of his being in the far north was sent back to the ancient god sect, and he said that he was on the way back to the ancient god sect.


    Han Li breathed a sigh of relief, but her face was still full of sadness.


    Zhao Yanyu also sneaked away from the ancient Shenzong, followed Zhou Zhong to DaXiZhou, but finally disappeared. Han Li was worried about Zhao Yanyu''s safety.


    If you let Han Li know that Zhao Yanyu was against Zhou Zhong at that time, I''m afraid she would not have such an idea.


    Han Li was alone in her room, watching the disciples of the ancient god sect cheering and celebrating outside the window, but she was a little disappointed.


    This time, she was not worried about Zhao Yanyu, but herself.


    At the beginning, when she just recovered her memory, Han Li was also very happy, because she could also practice, which was no longer a burden to Zhou Zhong.


    He followed the black spirit emperor to practice. Although the black spirit emperor planned to use himself to increase Shouyuan in the end, Han Li was grateful to the black spirit emperor for bringing her closer to Zhou Zhong.


    However, with the growth of the ancient Shenzong and the strength of Zhouzhong, the strength of the opponents he met became stronger and stronger. Because of her damaged soul, her cultivation speed had to slow down.


    In this way, she becomes a burden to Zhou Zhong, which Han Li doesn''t want to see. She wants to be with Zhou Zhong all the time, even in danger, but now she can''t do it.


    Moreover, once the black soul emperor died, she lost the follow-up cultivation methods of the black soul sect. In this way, the gap between her strength and Zhou Zhong''s will only be bigger and bigger.


    If it goes on like this, Han Li can only stay in the ancient Shenzong, which can make Zhou Zhong feel at ease. But when she thinks that Zhou Zhong is going to fight around alone, and she can only hope that Zhou Zhong will be safe in the ancient Shenzong, Han Li tears.


    In order not to be a burden for Zhou Zhong, Han Li decides to recover her damaged soul as soon as possible.


    Han Li takes out the soul raising herb handed over to her by Zhou Zhong. Although she doesn''t know how to use it, Han Li is eager to swallow one directly.


    While chewing the bitter soul grass, he observed the changes of the soul.


    Yanghuncao has little effect on eating directly without treatment, but Han Li can still feel the comfortable feeling from the soul.


    In order to recover as soon as possible, Han Li takes one soul nourishing herb every day, and then begins to practice.


    As her soul is nourished, Han Li''s cultivation speed is also accelerated, but immediately she meets a bottleneck.


    It''s not that Han Li''s qualifications are poor. On the contrary, Han Li''s qualifications are quite high. However, she only knows the first half of the black soul sect''s skills. Now that she is in the early days of the earth sage, without the second half of the black soul sect''s skills, her accomplishments can''t be further improved.Han Li tries to relax the ancient Shenzong''s skills, but to her surprise, she can''t practice the ancient Shenzong''s skills.


    It''s not that Han Li is stupid, but that her constitution repels most of the skills in the dark space.


    Han Li, like Zhou Zhong, is a foreigner, and most of the skills in the dark space are not suitable for Han Li.


    However, Han Li was not discouraged. Instead, she used the power of the ancient god sect to help her collect a lot of skills in the dark space, but without exception, these skills were not suitable for her practice.


    Han Li doesn''t believe in evil. Since she can practice the skills of the black soul sect, it means that there must be something suitable for her to practice, but it backfires. After some efforts, Han Li finally realizes that she may not be able to practice other skills except the skills of the black soul sect.


    After excluding all the possibilities, Han Li calmed down and concentrated on the study of the black soul sect.


    While studying the skills, Han Li also realized that the skills of heihunzong were unusual.


    As an outsider, she is able to practice the skills of heihun sect, which shows that she agrees with the skills. At the same time, it also shows that the skills of heihun sect are very inclusive, even as an outsider, she can practice.


    In order to find out the difference between the Kungfu of heihunzong and other kungfu, Han Li compared almost all the Kungfu of ancient Shenzong.


    This comparison doesn''t matter, which makes Han Li more convinced of the power of the black soul sect.


    On this day, Han Li, as usual, began to practice after taking a soul nourishing herb, but she was awakened by a noise.


    It turned out that it was the middle of the Zhou Dynasty that returned to the ancient Shenzong from the far north of the tianwu empire.

 Chapter 4731

    Knowing that it was Zhou Zhong who came back, Han Li couldn''t sit any longer. She rushed out of her room and looked at Zhou Zhong, which she hadn''t seen for several days. A Blush Rose on her pretty face.


    Zhou Zhong is in a good mood to see Han Li. This time, he has achieved the goal of zhenhunguo in the far north, and finally he can make Han Li''s soul sorrow better.


    Zhou Zhong asked Han Li to go back to her room and wait for him, but he also needed to know what happened in the ancient Shenzong these days, and whether the people who stayed in DaXiZhou had found the news of Cao Yiming.


    Although Han Li wanted to be with Zhou Zhong, she knew which was more important, so she went back to her room shyly.


    Zhou Zhong, the elder of ancient Shenzong, and Shi Lei called him to the assembly hall.


    "Nothing happened in the clan these days when I was away, did it?"


    The elders of the ancient god all shook their heads, indicating that everything was normal and nothing happened.


    "Shi Lei, is there any news about Cao Yiming from DaXiZhou?"


    Zhou Zhong is worried about Cao Yiming, but Shi Lei''s face is not good-looking.


    However, Zhou Zhong can see it.


    "Suzerain, the disciples who stay in DaXiZhou are still trying their best to find the whereabouts of Cao Yiming, but so far they have not found any clues about Cao Yiming."


    "I always find it strange that Cao Yiming has disappeared. Do you think he will have left DaXiZhou?"


    Shi Lei analysis.


    Zhou Zhong can''t deny Shi Lei''s analysis, but what Zhou Zhong can''t understand is that if Cao Yiming really left DaXiZhou, he should leave a secret signal and other information to let them know.


    "Suzerain, you don''t like to hear that. Cao Yiming has been out of touch for some time. Will he...


    Zhou Zhong interrupted the elder directly. He didn''t believe that Cao Yiming would die.


    Although the middle of Zhou Dynasty was not sure whether Cao Yiming was alive or dead, he felt that Cao Yiming was still alive, but there was no way to contact himself for a moment.


    "To you, Cao Yiming is a member of our ancient god sect. We should have faith in him, so those who stay in DaXiZhou don''t need to be transferred back. They continue to cooperate with the Li family to find Cao Yiming''s whereabouts."


    Several elders have no opinions.


    "What''s the situation with Shen Gu Yi?"


    Shen Gu Yi, who was greedy in the forest at night, asked Zhou Zhong with some worry.


    "Shen Guyi''s condition is still stable now. Although his life is not in danger, he is in a trance. Only one or two hours a day is sober, and the rest of the time is in a daze. He doesn''t even know us."


    It seems that the situation of Shen Gu Yi is not ideal. Although there is no life danger, it will cause serious problems sooner or later.


    Fortunately, there is a solution in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t fight against greed, just wanted to see the situation of Shen Gu''s clothes.


    Greedy occupied Shen Guyi''s body and took advantage of his special ability to control Shen Guyi. As a result, Shen Guyi is now in a state of delirium. The so-called Jieling still needs to be tied by the person who tied the bell.


    It''s greed that makes Shen Gu Yi what it is now. Naturally, it can also be used to cure Shen Gu Yi.


    "Don''t worry about Shen Guyi. I have a way. I''ll help him in a moment."


    Zhou Zhong really wanted everyone to leave. Suddenly, he thought about Hong Wu and the thirteen Taibao, and about the LV family.


    In order to avoid the occurrence of Oolong among our own people, I told everyone about LV Fengtian, Hong Wu and the thirteen Taibao.


    "If you meet them outside, you are welcome. They are all your own people."


    Everyone was very happy to hear that Hong Wu was doing well in the tianwu Empire and had a thirteen Taibao.


    "Lord, I have something to tell you next time."


    Shi Lei suddenly stood up and said solemnly.


    "Let''s be frank. There are no outsiders here."


    "I want to report the situation of Han Li to the patriarch."


    It''s about Han Li. Zhou Zhong is a little nervous.


    "Naturally, after we came back to zongmen from DaXiZhou, Han Li began to read all kinds of Gongfa in zongmen, and asked her disciples to help her collect a lot of Gongfa."


    "I think Han Li may have encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation. If the patriarch has time, he might as well help Han Li solve it."


    Zhou Zhong thought it was a big event, and he was relieved.


    "I know. If there''s nothing else, we''ll break up. Shi Lei, take me to Shen Guyi''s room."


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong was going to treat Shen Gu Yi, Shi Lei''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    As a member of the ancient Shenzong, the current situation of shenguyi has always worried Shi Lei and others. Now it is finally possible to solve the problem of shenguyi, and Shi Lei is also happy for shenguyi.


    They came to Shen Guyi''s room. Shen Guyi was sitting on a chair and looking out of the window.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong and Shi Lei walk into their room, they just take a look, and then continue to look out of the window, as if there is something extraordinary out of the window.Shi Lei took a look at Zhou Zhong and Shen Gu Yi.


    "That''s what happened when I came back from the continent."


    Zhou nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way. You go and close the door."


    Zhou Zhong orders, Shi Lei turns back to close the door, Zhou Zhong comes to Shen Gu Yi''s back, raises his hand to hit Shen Gu Yi''s neck.


    Shen Gu Yi lost consciousness directly.


    Zhou Zhong asked Shi Lei to drag Shen Gu Yi to the bed and close the window.


    Zhou Zhong took out the greedy little bottle.


    "In the middle of the week, you have to die. Don''t let me go out, or I will kill you."


    Greed has been locked in the bottle for a period of time in the middle of the week. During this period of time in the bottle, he would be crazy, so he scolded Zhou zhongpi as soon as he came out.


    But when you scold, there is no sound.


    "You''re in good spirits. Why don''t you scold? Go on


    Zhou Zhong looked at the greed in the bottle and joked.


    "Why are you still alive? Didn''t gluttony kill you?"


    When he was in DaXiZhou, Zhou Zhong once showed gluttony the bottle containing greed, but greed thought that gluttony could kill Zhou and release him.


    "Gluttony has been killed by me, so don''t worry about letting him save you. Besides, I killed your old nest in DaXiZhou, and I killed your special envoy."


    Greed doesn''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words, but it is Zhou Zhong himself in front of his eyes, which means that Zhou Zhong''s words are true, and gluttony is really killed by Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be complacent. The Hades will not let you go. Just wait for the Revenge of the Hades."


    Zhou Zhongleng hum.


    "I can''t wait for the people of Hades to deal with me, and I won''t have to go to them."


    "But before that, I''ll clean you up first. Don''t you want to come out all the time? I''ll satisfy your wish now."


    Zhou Zhong asked Shi Lei to step back and open the bottle containing greed.

 Chapter 4732

    At the moment of opening the bottle in the middle of the week, the greedy wolf rushed out of the bottle.


    A Black Mist enveloped the room directly.


    Shi Lei hides behind Zhou Zhong. This is the second time he has seen the essence of greed, but it still makes him a little scared.


    People who have been in contact with greed know that as long as greed reveals itself, the general attack has no effect on him. This is the horror of greed.


    But it''s also the biggest weakness of greed.


    The general attack doesn''t work for him, but the mental attack is fatal to greed.


    And Zhou Zhong just mastered mental attack.


    Zhou Zhong locked greed in with strong mental force to prevent him from controlling Shen Guyi''s body or Shi Lei''s body again.


    "In the middle of the week, your biggest weakness is overconfidence. If you let me out now, it''s like digging your own grave. I''ll accept your body."


    Greedy let out a sinister scream, and then directly towards the middle of the week.


    Greed is still full of this fantasy to Zhou Zhong''s body, but is there anything that greed can take away at this time.


    When greed is about to enter Zhou Zhong''s body, Zhou Zhong smiles at the corners of his mouth, and then a barrier appears in front of him like a ripple of water, directly isolating greed from himself.


    With the ripple of the waves, greed is like falling into the mire side, trying to separate from the barrier, but not at all.


    "What did you do to me in the middle of the week?"


    Greedy not willing to cry, but in response to his week is strange smile.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s face, greedy screams no, then divides the noumenon into two, and part of the noumenon breaks away from Zhou Zhong''s control and pours at Shi Lei.


    Zhou Zhong has been ready to deal with greed for a long time, so he will not succeed.


    In the middle of the week, when he had a big drink, a ripple could be seen by the naked eye, while greed gave out a howl of pain, and benger became bright and dark, which was obviously a heavy blow.


    In the middle of the week, he continued to release his mental attacks, and his mental fluctuations were like sharp knives, constantly consuming the greed.


    Greed, which is attacked by spirit, can only merge together again to resist the spirit attack in the middle of the week.


    But even the spiritual attack of Zhou Zhong, who understands the two rituals, also carries the power of yin and Yang.


    One Yin and one Yang are two completely different powers, which constantly torture greed.


    What Zhou Zhong has to do is to wipe out the greedy consciousness completely, let it become pure energy, and then implant it into Shen Gu Yi''s body, so that the only remaining consciousness of Shen Gu Yi can occupy the greedy body.


    That is to say, if you want to make Shengu clothes the same as greed, then you are using greedy tactics to occupy your body. In this way, Shengu clothes will recover. Moreover, because you get the energy of greed, Shengu clothes can greatly increase its strength.


    With the passage of time, the greedy resistance is becoming weaker and weaker, knowing that in the end there is no ability to resist.


    But just in case, Zhou Zhong didn''t directly withdraw the mental attack. Instead, he continued to release it for a period of time. After confirming that the greedy consciousness had been completely erased, he stopped the attack.


    With no consciousness, the greedy noumenon shrinks to the size of a washbasin, and a dark energy mass floats in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong carefully introduced greedy noumenon into Shen Gu Yi''s body.


    Because there is no consciousness, it will not collide with Shen Gu Yi''s consciousness at all.


    The only remaining consciousness of shenguyi directly occupied the noumenon of greed. Due to the special constitution of greed, after being occupied by shenguyi''s consciousness, shenguyi''s consciousness began to warm up quickly.


    The meaning of Shen Gu Yi is becoming more and more powerful. Knowing that he can completely control the body of greed, Shen Gu Yi floats out of his body.


    But Shi Lei thought that was originally that greedy has come back, the facial expression is nervous.


    But as the familiar voice of Shen Guyi echoed in his ears, he was completely relieved.


    "Suzerain, when did you come back to ancient Shenzong? Shouldn''t I be on the way to DaXiZhou?"


    "How can I show up in my room and my body? What''s going on?"


    Because he was greedy and gave up his body, he didn''t remember anything later. Shen Guyi was very confused.


    "You want to leave it alone, listen to me, go back to your body and try to control your body."


    Out of trust in Zhou Zhong, Shen Guyi, who has become greedy, gets into his body and tries to control his body.


    Originally thought it would be a very difficult thing, but itself is their own body, so it is very easy to re master and control.


    After only a few breaths, Shen Guyi, who was lying on his bed, sat up.


    See this scene, Shi Lei hastened to confirm.


    "Shen Guyi, is that you?"


    Shen Guyi looks at Shi Lei in front of him like a fool."Shi Lei, are you stupid? I''m not Shen Guyi. Who else can I be?"


    Now Shi Lei is at ease.


    Shi Lei tells Shen Guyi about their meeting in the dark forest. He also tells Shen Guyi about Zhou Zhong''s greedy killing in order to cure him.


    Shen Gu Yi looks at Zhou Zhong gratefully.


    "Well, don''t be like a girl. Tell me about your situation at that time and where Cao Yiming went."


    Shen Gu Yi scratched his head and said, looking at Zhou Zhong with embarrassment.


    "At that time, things happened so suddenly that we were suddenly attacked inexplicably. Then a black fog got into my body. I don''t remember anything after that. As for Cao Yiming, I don''t know."


    "Cao Yiming won''t have an accident."


    Shen Gu asked in a dim way.


    Zhou Zhong sighed.


    "Well, you just recovered and need to have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about Cao Yiming. I believe he is still alive."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Shi Lei, don''t disturb Shen Guyi''s rest."


    Without the news of Cao Yiming, Zhou Zhong was inevitably disappointed, but he still believed that Cao Yiming would be OK.


    Leave Shen Guyi''s room, Zhou Zhong goes directly to Han Li.


    At this time, Han Li is like a new daughter-in-law, sitting on the bed waiting for Zhou Zhong.


    "I heard that you went to help Shen Guyi with his treatment. How is he now?"


    I haven''t seen you for many days. Seeing Zhou Zhong again, Han Li is still a little shy. She quickly finds a topic to ease the atmosphere.


    "Shen Gu Yi is all right. After a few days'' rest, he can recover completely."


    "I heard Shi Lei say that after you came back, you were collecting Gongfa. Did you encounter a bottleneck?"


    "You''re a girl''s family. It''s enough for me to protect you. There''s no need to practice hard."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want Han Li to fight and kill all day like himself. He wants to persuade Han Li to give up.

 Chapter 4733

    Han Li has already made a decision in her heart. She doesn''t want to be a burden to Zhou Zhong any more, especially after knowing the news that Zhou Zhong''s body destroyed the old nest of Da Xi Zhou Hades.


    Everything Zhou Zhong did was extremely dangerous. He said that behind a man there should be a woman who can make him feel warm and safe.


    But Han Li knows that she has always been a burden to Zhou Zhong. Although Zhou Zhong never said it, Han Li can''t accept it.


    She is determined to be able to fight side by side with Zhou Zhong instead of worrying all day long.


    Even if there are countless dangers waiting for them.


    Husband and wife are united, but now Han Li can only distract Zhou Zhong, so this time, Han Li will not listen to Zhou Zhong''s words, she will fight side by side with Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ve decided that I don''t want to be a burden to you any more."


    Han Li said firmly, looking at Han Li''s serious expression, Zhou Zhong still had some maladjustment.


    Especially when Han Li calls out his name so solemnly.


    "Han Li, you think too much. During your time in the black soul sect, you should be able to understand the hard work of cultivation."


    "Moreover, your current physical condition is not suitable for cultivation. If you really want to practice, I will not stop you, but I must wait for your soul pain to improve."


    Zhou Zhong said that he would not stop Han Li from practicing, but every word he said implied that Han Li wanted her to give up such an idea.


    "You don''t have to worry about hunshang. After taking Requiem herb, I have obviously felt that my hunshang has improved."


    "And do you know how worried I am about you when you are not with me? I want to be able to stay with you all the time. Even in danger, I can share it for you, instead of hiding behind you and watching you shelter me."


    "I also want to be someone you can rely on."


    "In the middle of the week, I hope you can think for me from my point of view, although I don''t know whether you can understand my feelings or not."


    "Do you know how much I hated myself when I was framed and held fast to the dungeon?"


    "If I were a little stronger, maybe I wouldn''t worry you."


    Han Li said, her eyes covered with mist.


    "You must be very worried after hearing the news of my disappearance, but you know, when you are not with me, my mood is the same as when you are worried about my comfort."


    "So don''t stop me this time anyway."


    Zhou Zhong was distressed to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes for Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong changed his position and thought that while he was worried about Han Li, Han Li was worried about herself.


    Zhou Zhong always thought that only when she was strong and had the ability to protect Han Li, she would be happy. But after listening to what Han Li said, Zhou Zhong knew that she was wrong.


    Zhou Zhong has always wanted to leave the best for Han Li, but Han Li is not the same, but now Han Li does not have that ability at all, so Han Li is suffering at this time.


    Zhou Zhong holds Han Li in his arms.


    "I''m not good. I''m wrong. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration."


    Han Li''s wet eyes are fixed on Zhou Zhong.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    In the middle of the week, he showed a warm and bright smile.


    "How can I cheat you? Since you want to be my support, how can I refuse? However, it''s hard to practice all the way. You have to be prepared."


    Han Li smiles from tears, wipes sweat and tears, and gives Zhou Zhong a big hug.


    "That''s great. When I succeed in my cultivation, I can stay with you all the time, and I won''t be a burden to you."


    Han Li said excitedly, but listening to Zhou Zhong''s heart is not the taste.


    It turns out that Han Li always thought it was her own burden.


    Zhou Zhong fondled Han Li''s hair.


    "Tell me what difficulties you have. I''ll help you."


    Han Li told Zhou Zhong about her situation. Because there was no second half of the black soul sect, Han Li''s strength could not be improved any more.


    Han Li, like Zhou Zhong, does not belong to the dark space, but Zhou Zhong already has a strong strength before entering the dark space, so even under the suppression of the dark space, she can still absorb the dark energy and continue to practice.


    Han Li is not the same. Except for the skills of heihunzong, all other skills in the dark space repel her. Therefore, if we want to make Han Li more powerful, we must start from the skills of heihunzong.


    Zhou Zhong asked Han Li to transcribe the skills of heihunzong to see if she could help him modify them.


    If other people in the dark space know about it, they will laugh because no one dares to say that they can modify it. This kind of thing is just as difficult as going to heaven.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s strength before entering the dark space is far beyond the highest combat power here, and the analysis and understanding of skills are not comparable to those in the dark space.So it''s not very difficult for Zhou Zhong to do things that are impossible in his family.


    Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong, who is modifying her own skills, with a sweet look in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong calculated from the first half of the black soul sect, hoping to analyze the second half according to the existing conditions.


    The more in-depth analysis of the black soul sect, Zhou Zhong''s heart is also surprised.


    The first half of the black soul sect must have little difference from other sects, but according to his analysis, if you want to continue to practice, you must devour a lot of souls.


    No wonder the moves used by the black spirit emperor are extremely insidious. They were so cruel when they were practicing.


    I''m afraid Han Li can''t accept this kind of thing.


    However, if Han Li wants to continue her cultivation, she must go through this step. Although she does not need soul in the later stage of cultivation, it is inevitable at this stage.


    "Hanli, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s serious expression, Han Li feels uneasy and thinks that even Zhou Zhong can''t let her continue to practice.


    "You say, if I really can''t continue to practice, I''m like any other way to make myself stronger, no matter what method I use."


    Hanli said seriously.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. Unexpectedly, Han Li''s obsession was so deep.


    "I have figured out the second half of the black soul sect, but you may not be able to accept it."


    Han Li is very excited when she hears that the second half of the black soul sect of Zhou Zhong has been worked out, which means that she can continue to practice. However, the last few words of Zhou Zhong make Han Li worried.


    "Zhou Zhong, you say, I''m not afraid of hardship. As long as I can improve my strength and stay with you as your help, I can accept all kinds of difficulties."

 Chapter 4734

    Looking at Han Li''s resolute wooden pipe, Zhou Zhong tells Han Li the cultivation method of the second half of the black soul sect.


    Hear to swallow the soul, Han Li also some hesitation, swallow the soul means to take other people''s lives.


    This cruel cultivation method really makes Han Li unable to accept, but there is only hope that she doesn''t want to give up.


    Han Li''s inner struggle, just now also insisted what kind of difficulties she can overcome, but really to decide the time or some hesitation.


    Han Li is still too kind, but she is unwilling to give up her cultivation and become a burden for Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, you see if you can think of a way to replace it with something else and let me devour my soul. I can''t bear it."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to find another way, but so far he didn''t know that there was something that could replace the soul.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll think of something else."


    In the middle of the week.


    Practitioners in the dark space absorb the power of darkness, and the power of darkness has a great nourishing effect on the soul, so that those who have died for a long time will also produce mindless souls under certain conditions.


    There is no difference between the endless soul and the soul. If we really want to say that there is only one difference between the two, that is, the existence of consciousness, while the mindless soul is entirely based on instinct.


    And even if there is the nourishment of the dark force, it can not stay in the dark space for a long time.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly opens his eyes and smiles.


    "I think of a way."


    Han Li asked quickly.


    "You think of a way not to devour the soul? Say it, say it. "


    Looking at Han Li''s excited appearance, Zhou Zhong asked Han Li to calm down first.


    "The step of swallowing the soul is inevitable. If you want to continue to practice, you can''t get around this step."


    Wait until Zhou Zhong''s answer, Han Li''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Don''t you think of a way to devour your soul?"


    Hanli is a little lost.


    "Listen to me, swallowing the soul is a necessary step to continue cultivation, but we can collect those mindless souls, and many people in the dark space use the soul to improve their cultivation."


    "We can get the soul from those people, so we can avoid the process of killing people."


    Zhou Zhong''s method is more or less far fetched, but now there is only one.


    Zhou Zhong thought that Han Li was still struggling for a while, but he didn''t expect that Han Li agreed directly.


    Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m going to think about it for a while, think I''m going to hesitate?"


    "I don''t have the kindness of women in your imagination. Although I can''t add the method of killing people to capture souls, I can still accept those souls that have been killed and taken away by others."


    Zhou Zhong is also very happy that Han Li can think so. He is most afraid that Han Li can''t accept it.


    After the two reached a consensus, Zhou Zhong asked Shi Lei to lead people to release information and collect souls and mindless souls in all parts of Youzhou.


    When the problem is solved, Han Li is in a good mood and kisses Zhou Zhong in the face.


    "I knew you must have a way. It''s my favorite."


    Zhou Zhong takes Han Li into his arms.


    Han Li''s face was red with shame and she didn''t dare to look Zhou Zhong in the eyes.


    Looking at Han Li''s bashful appearance, Zhou Zhongyuan''s desire for a horse was finally restrained.


    Before Zhou Zhong, LV Linglong gave his sachet to Han Li.


    The sachet has a faint fragrance, which can make people feel relaxed after smelling it.


    Han Li was deeply attracted by the embroidery pattern on the sachet.


    "Did you buy this sachet for me?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head honestly.


    "It was given to me by Lu Fengtian''s sister. She knew that I had been looking for something to cure the soul pain, and there was tranquilizing herb in this sachet, which could nourish the soul, so I took it."


    Hanli''s big eyes are dripping.


    "Must Lu Fengtian''s sister be very beautiful?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong patted his forehead, he knew that he shouldn''t have told Han Li that it was from someone else.


    "What do you think? People are also kind-hearted. Put it away quickly. These pills are made by me on my way back. Remember to take one every day to cure your soul."


    Zhou Zhong ordered a few words and left Han Li''s room.


    Zhou Zhong took advantage of the influence of ancient Shenzong in Youzhou, and soon collected a considerable number of souls and mindless souls. However, it was not enough to support Han Li''s continuous cultivation.


    And there are so many souls and mindless souls that can be collected from all over Youzhou. We must think of other ways.


    When Zhou Zhong was worried about this time, the intelligence group of ancient Shenzong, which was specially responsible for collecting intelligence, brought back a piece of news that excited Zhou Zhong.It is said that in the land of chaos, there is a magical fruit called Yeguo, which is about to be born.


    Yeguo is a rare fruit. It is said that it can only appear in battlefield ruins, large cemeteries and places where a large number of dead people are buried.


    The night fruit will emit a special aroma when it is not fully mature. This aroma is harmless to human beings, but it can attract those mindless souls.


    The mindless soul attracted by the smell will be absorbed by it like a moth to the fire while drilling into the night fruit.


    Only when enough mindless souls are absorbed, the night fruit will mature.


    The mature night fruit is a treasure to those who use their soul to practice.


    Absorbing one night fruit is equivalent to absorbing tens of thousands of souls, so as a result, the news of imminent birth spread like a plague.


    How many people are waiting for Yeguo to mature. Zhou Zhong knows that there will be a big war when Yeguo matures, but for Han Li, he must get Yeguo.


    So after getting the news, he decided to take Han Li to the place of chaos immediately.


    However, before going to the chaotic land, Zhou Zhong must understand the power deployment of the chaotic land. After all, it is someone else''s territory. If Han Li rushes in, he may encounter danger.


    Chaos is located in the northwest of Youzhou. It takes five days to get there with Zhou Zhong''s strength. If you take Han Li with you, it may take longer.


    However, it is understood that the night fruit is still mature, but in the middle of the week, I can''t wait.


    The place of chaos, like his name, is a place without order, which used to be the site of Shangzhou.


    Shangzhou used to be extremely prosperous, even now DaXiZhou can''t compare with it.


    The land of chaos is the territory of the eight party alliance, and the eight party alliance is a huge organization composed of eight forces.


    The eight party alliance, like the royal family of tianwu Empire, has absolute voice in the chaos.

 Chapter 4735

    There is no royal family in the land of chaos, and it is different from other continents.


    The empire is under the control of the royal family, the continent is under the leadership of various sects, and the chaotic place is their own camp, so there is no law and order at all.


    It can be said that the land of chaos is the dream place of all evil people. In the land of confusion, we only look at the strength, who has a hard fist, who has the right to speak.


    The emergence of the eight party alliance has changed this situation, but it only serves as a deterrent.


    The land of chaos is different from the Empire and the continent. The Empire has its own main city on every continent, but the land of chaos does not.


    Moreover, the main cities of the Empire and the continent were extremely prosperous. For example, the imperial city of the western continent had its own city defense forces to maintain the order of the main city.


    Although there are similar organizations in the place of chaos, they are made up of people from the respective families of the eight party alliance. They are neither formal nor in any order. It is a face project.


    Moreover, although the eight party alliance sounds like an organization of eight party forces, it gives people an illusion of common development and progress.


    But in fact, the eight forces are crazy to seek benefits for their families, almost crazy to squeeze the potential of the alliance to strengthen their families.


    Such an alliance could not be compared with the Empire and the continent.


    Nor will it be as stable and sustainable as the Empire and the continent.


    According to the information given by the intelligence department, Zhou Zhong knew the composition and structure of the eight party alliance.


    The eight party alliance is composed of Xiong, Ji, Shu, Qu, Xiang, Zhu, Dong and Liang.


    The eight forces are basically equal, forming an alliance while also checking and balancing each other.


    The place of chaos is the former site of Shangzhou. After the destruction of Shangzhou, it became a shelter for evil people.


    The eight families of the eight party alliance also came to the chaotic place after the destruction of Shangzhou, and constantly strengthened themselves in the constant struggle with other families.


    In the end, they established themselves in the chaos, but at the beginning, the eight forces often had big scuffles in order to fight for the treasure left by Shangzhou.


    While some people want to fish in troubled waters, they will collect the treasures left by Shangzhou when the eight forces fight.


    The eight forces realized that they would not get the treasure of Shangzhou, but would give others a chance to exploit it. So the leaders of the eight forces gathered together, and after three days and three nights of discussion, they finally decided to form an eight party alliance, so that they could live in peace and explore the treasure of Shangzhou together.


    The eight forces set the rules, all their own skills, who found Shangzhou treasure belongs to which family, other families can not compete, and announced that the chaos is controlled by the eight families.


    All the treasures left by Shangzhou belong to them. Any family who wants to spy on the treasures left by Shangzhou is regarded as a provocation to the eight party alliance.


    At the beginning, there were many small families who didn''t accept and didn''t care about the rules set by the eight party alliance, but they were soon attacked by the eight party alliance.


    Overnight, the big and small forces in the land of chaos were directly swept away by the eight party alliance. After that, no family dared to challenge the eight party alliance.


    After so many years of excavation, the eight families have obtained a considerable number of Shangzhou treasures, but until now, the eight party alliance has not excavated all the Shangzhou treasures.


    Now there is news that Yeguo is going to be born in the land of chaos. I''m afraid that the land of chaos will be even more chaotic at that time.


    Yeguo''s soul matures after being washed, and the place of chaos is the former site of Shangzhou. Shangzhou is destroyed, with countless bones, which is the best place for Yeguo to live.


    After some analysis, Zhou Zhong felt that the news was highly authentic.


    After a few words with Shi Lei and several elders, Zhou Zhong takes Han Li to the place of chaos.


    After a week''s trekking, they finally came to the land of chaos.


    Unlike the imperial city of Xizhou, Zhou Zhong and Han Li were shocked when they just stepped into the chaos.


    Everywhere to clean up dilapidated houses, after the baptism of time, many houses have been seriously weathered, looking vulnerable, as if a gust of wind can blow it down.


    Looking at such a dilapidated and chaotic place, Zhou Zhong sighed.


    Han Li clenched Zhou Zhong''s hand and was also sighed by the present dilapidation.


    Time is indeed the most powerful opponent. A continent as strong as Shangzhou has not been able to stand the test between them.


    Zhou Zhong took Han Li to step on the land of sangcang, and walked towards the interior of the chaotic place with reverence for the ancestors.


    It was half a day''s journey, and they finally saw the traces of human activities.


    But here is just the periphery of the chaos, but as long as someone is there, they are not afraid to hear about Yeguo.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li casually ask a traveler about Yeguo.


    Learned that the eight party alliance is now organizing an exploration team to go to the main city of Shangzhou to find the night fruit.


    Zhou Zhong left with Han Li after asking about the registration place.


    The old man who talked with Zhou Zhong shook his head when he saw them leave.There is no other reason. Even if Yeguo is found in the middle of the week, I''m afraid it doesn''t belong to him. The eight party alliance will never let outsiders get Yeguo.


    With the deepening of the two, there are more and more buildings around. Although they are not as prosperous as the imperial city of the Western Zhou Dynasty, they must be similar to Youzhou.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li finally arrived at the heart of the land of chaos before dark, where the eight families of the eight party alliance are also located.


    If you are not in the land of chaos, you should be careful when doing anything here, because you don''t know where there is a pair of eyes staring at you.


    Zhou Zhong found a good looking inn to stay with Han Li.


    After a simple dinner in the inn, Zhou Zhong chatted with the innkeeper.


    When the boss learned that Zhouzhong was not a place of chaos, he told Zhouzhong to be careful here.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. He didn''t dare to say who would kill who, but he wanted to protect himself.


    "Boss, why did the eight party League organize the exploration team? Are they not enough of their own people?"


    The expression of the innkeeper suddenly became serious.


    "Young man, you don''t know. It''s said that the people of the eight party alliance found the mature Yeguo when they searched the old site of Shangzhou. But as the Yeguo matures, the monsters around the old site of the main city of Shangzhou will also be attracted. It''s inevitable that they will fight with the monsters at that time. So in order to minimize the losses, the eight party alliance decided to call up experts to help."


    "Young man, I advise you not to worry about Yeguo. Even if you join the exploration team, Yeguo can''t be yours in the end. You can get some benefits from the eight party League at most. As for Yeguo, it must be the eight party League."

 Chapter 4736

    Zhou Zhong doesn''t deny the innkeeper''s words. Yeguo is something you can''t ask for. No one will share it with others. However, Zhou Zhong is here for Yeguo this time. As for the eight party alliance, as long as they dare to challenge themselves, Zhou Zhong will dare to destroy them.


    "Boss, how can there be monsters in the old site of Shangzhou''s main city? Although Shangzhou has perished, it''s also the main city. It''s reasonable that there won''t be monsters around."


    The innkeeper was very good. He would answer whatever he asked in the middle of the week, and he didn''t hide it.


    Maybe it''s the middle of the week.


    "Young man, you don''t know something about it. It''s good to say that the history of these monsters can be traced back to the time of Daxing in Shangzhou."


    "At that time, Shangzhou was quite prosperous, and the surrounding empires and other continents could not be compared with it."


    "Do you know why Shangzhou was so prosperous at that time? I tell you, it was because of those monsters."


    The innkeeper''s words aroused Zhou Zhong''s curiosity. Shangzhou''s prosperity was related to monsters. For the first time, Zhou Zhong heard that a continent was prosperous because of monsters.


    "Boss, don''t make fun of me. Which monster is not fierce and can eat when you see people. Don''t tell me that there were people in Shangzhou who could control these monsters at that time!"


    "Yes, young man, you said it."


    The innkeeper looked a little excited.


    "You''re right. At that time, Shangzhou really mastered a secret method to control monsters, and it was really able to control these monsters. Other empires and continents did not dare to attack Shangzhou."


    Zhou''s casual words were the answer.


    Zhou Zhong''s side Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    "This time you know why there are monsters in the old site of the main city of Shangzhou."


    The innkeeper put his hands behind him and looked at Zhou Zhong with an air of knowing everything.


    "The boss means that the monsters in the old site of the main city of Shangzhou are the descendants of those monsters that were controlled by Shangzhou before."


    The innkeeper nodded.


    "More accurately, it should be the offspring of the offspring, and it is said that there are even some monsters who have lived from Shangzhou period to now."


    "They were all used to guard the treasures of Shangzhou at that time. With the destruction of Shangzhou, most people died. Only those monsters were left in the main city of Shangzhou."


    "After so many years of reproduction, there are countless monsters there, so the eight party alliance is anxious for experts from all walks of life to go to the site of the main city of Shangzhou."


    After talking with the boss, Zhou Zhong also got to know the situation. After a night''s rest with Han Li, they went to the recruitment office set up by the eight party alliance in the early morning.


    The site of Shangzhou''s main city is under the control of the eight party alliance. Without their permission, it is impossible for Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong to enter, so Zhou Zhong plans to join the exploration team first, be in the crowd, and then act according to the circumstances.


    I didn''t think there would be many people in the recruitment office in the morning, but what Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that the recruitment office was already full at this time, which surrounded the recruitment office on the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li managed to squeeze in.


    There are eight recruiters in the recruitment office. These eight recruiters are from each family of the eight party alliance.


    "Next, next, those who want to sign up for the exploration team should hurry up to sign up, and then go to the back to get paid."


    Cried a middle-aged man with a moustache.


    Zhou Zhong pulls Han Li, after reporting her life in moustache, and walks into a hut along the rest of his fingers.


    In the middle of the week, Han Li entered the hut and saw a room full of money.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is funny. He''s here to rob Yeguo. He didn''t expect that the eight party alliance would even pay him. If they knew, they would be angry.


    After Zhou Zhong and Han Li get paid, they are led to leave through the back door of the hut.


    Out of the hut, Zhou Zhong and Han Li are taken to the yard behind the hut. At this time, there are still a group of people in the yard. You don''t need to know that these people should be the same as yourself. They are paid to join the exploration team.


    At the beginning of the week, there were about 300 people in the yard.


    I didn''t expect that for the sake of a night''s fruit, the eight party alliance recruited so many people, and Zhou Zhong also found something that he cared about.


    It seems that the eight families have no taboos. No matter what accomplishments you have, they will accept them as long as you dare to come.


    The strength of these people in the yard is not good, more than half of them have not reached the level of Disheng.


    Moreover, many people came to sign up with their family and friends after they learned that they would get a lot of rewards.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong looks down on these people, but that these people will not help, but will become a burden to the exploration team.


    The number of people who sign up for the exploration team is still increasing. Until noon, there is no room for talent in the yard, and the recruitment has stopped.However, in the middle of the week, I heard from others that the eight party alliance not only set up this recruitment office, but also other places.


    According to the number of 500 people in a recruitment office, I''m afraid that at least 2000 people have been recruited to join the exploration team this time.


    In the middle of the week, I wonder if it''s just for one night''s sake to recruit so many people, or that the monsters in the ruins of the main city of Shangzhou are hard to deal with.


    However, if it is difficult to deal with monsters, the eight party alliance should not recruit those who have no strength together.


    Zhou Zhong always felt that the eight party alliance seemed to be planning something, so he was very careful about this exploration.


    Because there were too many people in the exploration team, they could not gather together and set out. Only the eight families of the eight party alliance led a team to Shangzhou Exodus site separately.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li were assigned to the Liang family of the eight party alliance.


    The Liang family is also the most powerful family in the eight party alliance.


    The leader is Liang Liang, a direct descendant of the Liang family. He is not only handsome, but also powerful. He has reached the strength of dizu''s early days.


    But Zhou Zhong thought the name of this man was more interesting. Liang Liang, Liang Liang, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to compliment him.


    Liang Liang took the team of 500 people through the center of the chaos and went to the desert northwest of the chaos, where the site of the main city of Shangzhou was located.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li listen to these people chatting in the team and get a lot of information.


    Liang Liang''s reputation in the land of chaos is not bad, and he has a good spirit. Many female students in the team show their crazy expression to him.


    But this Liang Liang is not a smile, has been a face in front of the team.

 Chapter 4737

    The team Zhou Zhong was in was very complicated, most of them were just making up for the number, but there were also many people in the chaotic place.


    However, most of these people are arrogant. As for their friends'' conversation, as for those outsiders, they ignore it.


    The exploration team is a whole, but these people have clearly divided their own small forces.


    The leader of the mercenary in the land of chaos, surrounded by his own men, isolated the others.


    To Zhou Zhong''s surprise, the head of the mercenary turned out to be a woman, and she was very beautiful. There was a charm between her hands and feet.


    If you look down on her just because she is a woman, you will definitely suffer a big loss, because the leader of the mercenary is actually a strong one of the ancestors.


    Moreover, his subordinates are also of great strength. They are all the strength of Di Sheng, and they can be regarded as the strongest group in Zhou Zhong''s exploration team.


    In the exploration team, two other people attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention. Listening to other people chatting, Zhou Zhong learned that one of them was the famous Xiangma leader in chaos, and an uncle who looked more than 40 years old.


    The strength is also the ancestor of the earth, but the strength of his subordinates is somewhat uneven.


    From Hei, Dao to Disheng, but these people are perverse, and they have been killing all the time.


    But also from time to time secretly aimed at the mercenary leader.


    It is said that leader Xiangma once pursued the leader of the mercenary, but he was rejected directly, which led to frequent disputes and fights between the two groups in chaotic places.


    But these two groups are not as good as a man named Kong Li.


    Kong Li''s family is second only to the eight families of the eight party alliance in the place of chaos.


    It is said that when the eight party alliance was set up, the Kong family also wanted to join, but their strength was a little poor, so they failed to become a member of the eight party alliance.


    However, after so many years of operation, the strength of the Kong family gradually separated from the eight families, which also made the Kong Family resent the eight aspects alliance.


    Kong Li, as a Kong family member, is also quite arrogant in the chaotic land. Moreover, Kong Li is very lecherous. There is no order in the chaotic land, so there are countless girls who are harmed by him. Even Hua Chengxian can compare with him. That''s a small Witch.


    This Kong Li is so immortal that he falls in love with Han Li.


    But it''s not his fault. After all, Han Li is so beautiful that even the head of the mercenary is getting filthy in front of her.


    Han Li has also attracted a lot of people''s attention in this team. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid someone would have come to chat up.


    But even so, Kong Li is still squeezing to Han Li''s side.


    Zhou Zhong glances at Kong Li, then draws Han Li closer to him, indicating that Kong Li doesn''t have any wrong ideas.


    But Kong Li is used to being rude in the chaos, and doesn''t care about Zhou Zhong around Han Li.


    What''s more, what Zhou Zhong did just now made Kong Li more competitive.


    In the land of chaos, except for the people of the eight party alliance, even the mercenary leader dares to tease. But after being warned by the family, he never dares to make trouble in front of the mercenary leader again.


    But Zhou Zhong and Han Li, Kong Ligen did not pay attention.


    And feel to be able to snatch Han Li from the hands of Zhou Zhong is absolutely a happy thing, not only to humiliate Zhou Zhong, but also to show their strength.


    But Kong Li obviously overestimates himself. Han Li ignores him and thinks that Zhou Zhong is the only one in her eyes.


    "This girl, don''t be so indifferent. There are many dangers on the way to Shangzhou ruins. I think you two are too dangerous. It''s better to follow us and take care of us at that time."


    Instead of speaking, Hanli takes Zhou Zhong''s arm.


    What does Han Li mean? Kong Li naturally understands it, but since he likes it, he won''t let it go easily.


    In order to further reflect his strength, Kong Li shifted his goal to Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, are you lucky enough to be accompanied by such a beautiful woman?"


    "There are many dangers in this exploration. How can you be willing to bring your girlfriend with you? I really don''t know how to pity you."


    Kong Li shook his head as he spoke.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li originally came for the purpose of winning the treasure. They didn''t want to be too conspicuous or cause unnecessary disputes here. They told Kong Li that he and Han Li were from Youzhou for free training, and they signed up when they heard that the team paid a high salary.


    Kong Li thought that Zhou Zhong had family background, but he didn''t expect that they were just casual practitioners, and his attitude towards Zhou Zhong was even worse.


    "It turns out that it''s just casual training. You''re really brave enough to come to the chaotic place. It seems that you are short of money."


    "Otherwise, if you two join my team, we can take care of each other when we are in danger. Besides, your girlfriend is so beautiful. It''s a pity if something unexpected happens."


    Although Kong Li said it very well, it was actually threatening the middle of the week.


    Even the people around Zhou Zhong could hear what Kong Li said, so Zhou Zhong naturally understood what Kong Li was thinking."We''ve got the good intentions, but you''d better worry about yourself. There are only two of us. We can retreat at any time when we are in danger, but you''re not the same."


    "If it''s dangerous, I''m afraid we''ll let the people around you protect you for the first time, so we won''t give you any trouble."


    In the middle of the week, the force of connecting back to the hole is quiet.


    There was a trace of anger in Kong Li''s eyes. Zhou Zhong''s words were obviously that he was greedy for life and afraid of death. As long as he was not stupid, he could hear it. But Kong Li was such a person.


    What''s more, the purpose of Kong Li''s bringing people to the exploration team is not to help the eight party League to find the night fruit, but to hunt, Yan.


    The reward given by the eight party alliance is indeed attractive, but Kong Li is not at risk for that reward.


    If it wasn''t for hunting, I''m afraid Kong Li couldn''t have joined the exploration team.


    Originally, Kong Li had several goals, and after understanding, they were all foreign scattered cultivation. They were the best targets to start with, but they were eclipsed by Han Li.


    Although Kong Li was angry, he didn''t break out. Instead, he controlled the anger in his heart.


    Before Kong Li signed up, the family members warned Kong Li to be careful in the exploration team and not to do anything out of line.


    Although Kong Li didn''t understand why his family was like this, he felt that his family seemed to be aware of something, so he let him keep a low profile.


    But at this time, Kong Li has kept Zhou Zhong in mind. Now Liang Liang is leading the team. If there is a conflict in the middle of the week, I''m afraid Liang Liang will also stop it.


    However, after arriving at the ruins of the main city of Shangzhou, we will have a chance to attack Zhouzhong.


    Where there are monsters, kill Zhou Zhong at that time, and then push them to the monsters.

 Chapter 4738

    Even if Liang Liang finds out that he did it by himself, I''m afraid Liang Liang won''t do anything about himself with the strength of the Kong family.


    The Kong family is the greatest reliance of Kong Li.


    After killing Zhou Zhong, Han Li, who has no support, becomes Kong Li''s bag.


    At this time, Han Li was already a lamb to be slaughtered in Kong Li''s eyes.


    Along the way, Kong Li has been staring at Han Li, making Han Li very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Zhong also killed Kong Li.


    Zhou Zhong''s idea is quite different from Kong Li''s. They all intend to kill each other when they arrive at their destination. However, Zhou Zhong doesn''t have any worries about killing them. He doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces, let alone Liang Liang and the eight party alliance.


    In the middle of the week, he came here to capture Yeguo, so in a sense, everyone here is his enemy, not to mention the eight party alliance.


    After Zhou Zhong snatches the night fruit, he will be attacked by the eight party alliance, but Zhou Zhong is not empty of them. If Zhou Zhong wants to go, I''m afraid no one can stop him.


    In the chaotic place, there are fierce people and constant disputes, so many people in Zhou Zhong''s team have hatred.


    But with Liang Liang leading the team, we have to worry about the eight party alliance, so we are all at peace, and no one has done anything against the enemy.


    However, with the deepening of the team, the problem has gradually emerged.


    More and more bickering has made the whole team look chaotic.


    It''s perfectly normal for those who have their old enemies to sneer at each other. Some of them who are used to being rude in the chaotic place also join in. If you don''t like them, just give them two.


    Although the whole team is still moving forward, but with the contradictory plan, the speed is getting slower and slower.


    Liang Liang, who takes the lead, turns a blind eye. As long as he doesn''t kill people, he can do whatever these people want.


    This is not only the team in the middle of the week, but also the other seven teams. However, the eight party League has foreseen these things.


    It is impossible for so many people to coexist peacefully in a team. Which one is good in a chaotic place.


    However, before recruiting the exploration team, the eight party alliance had already negotiated to let them make trouble as long as they didn''t kill anyone before reaching their destination.


    With the deepening of the team, Zhou Zhong has seen several monsters on the road, but because of the large number of explorers, monsters are not fools without intelligence.


    Seeing such a huge team, Liang Liang gave in one after another, but Liang Liang didn''t fight those monsters and let them leave at will.


    There are more and more discordant voices in the team. From the beginning of taunting each other, they have upgraded to fighting each other, but there is no case of killing or injuring.


    And Liang Liang has been observing the situation in the team, as long as it is found that someone wants to kill, Liang Liang will stop him.


    Although Liang Liang prevented several conflicts, Zhou Zhong still doubted the real purpose of this exploration.


    The exploration team is led by Liang Liang. If it''s really to help the eight party League to achieve the night result, Liang Liang should try to maintain the order of the team, and should not let them do anything recklessly. This will greatly affect the speed of the road. Needless to say, when they arrive at their destination, they may not have any information to help the eight party League to find the night result.


    Everyone has a stomach of anger, who has the heart to help the eight party alliance.


    The more Zhou Zhong thought about it, the more he felt that the real purpose of this exploration was questionable.


    But from the beginning to the end, Zhou Zhong didn''t come up with a reason, but he just thought there was a trick in it.


    The eight party alliance is likely to be hiding something from everyone.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know the real purpose of the eight party alliance, but he can use Kong Li to test Liang Liang and see his attitude.


    Although Kong Li was sent away by Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong knew that Kong Li had been paying attention to them, so he deliberately showed more love to Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong''s arm encircles Han Li''s slender waist and deliberately looks at Kong Li.


    At this time, Kongli is also staring at them. Seeing that Zhou Zhong and Han Li are so sweet, Kongli will explode in situ.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li usually love each other very much, but in order to show Kong Li, they are more intimate.


    Looking at Kong Li''s burning eyes, Zhou Zhong knows that he has successfully angered him.


    The younger brother who follows Kong Li is furious when he arrives at Kong Li. He looks at Zhou Zhong and Han Li who are glued together and immediately understands what Kong Li thinks.


    As a younger brother, he should solve the problems for the eldest brother. After learning why Kong Li was angry, Kong Li''s younger brother decided to go to find Zhou Zhong''s trouble.


    This can not only help Kong Li out a bad breath, but also please him.


    The Kong family, which is second only to the eight families of the eight party alliance, can get the protection of the Kong family. They dare not walk horizontally in the chaotic place, but ordinary people absolutely dare not point out.


    "Brother, that boy is too arrogant. I''ll go and teach him a lesson for you now."Kong Li nodded. Because of Liang Liang''s identity, if he did something to Zhou Zhong at this time, he might be under Liang Liang''s control. At that time, Liang''s family would not be worth the loss if they used this excuse to deal with them.


    Even if Liang Liang knew it was his younger brother, Kong Li could directly deny it.


    "Boss, let''s wait for my good news. I promise to let that blind boy know what will happen if he dares to offend you."


    Kong Li waved his hand and motioned to his younger brother to move quickly.


    Kongli''s younger brother pushes through the crowd and comes to Zhou Zhong and Han Li.


    "Boy, I have a few words to tell you. Let''s find a place where there are few people. It''s not convenient to talk here."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at Kong Li''s younger brother.


    "If you have something to say, just say it here. Can I see I''m busy?"


    Kong Li''s face became ugly when he saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t give him face.


    "Boy, do you know who my elder brother is? Dare to talk to me like this, believe it or not, my elder brother will kill you every minute! "


    Han Li looks at Kong Li''s younger brother with disgust.


    "Husband, is this man''s brain broken? I can''t understand what he''s saying so well."


    "I don''t understand what he''s saying, either."


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li sing in unison, and the angry little brother Kong Li stomps his feet.


    "Boy, you have seed. If I don''t show you my strength today, I''ll give you my surname."


    Kong Li roared hysterically, and then rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    The crowd around had been used to this kind of scene, and they were used to it. They didn''t care about it. Even Liang Liang just took a look at it, and then continued to advance with the big army.

 Chapter 4739

    Looking at Kong Li''s younger brother, who was already angry and rushed to him, Zhou Zhong raised his leg with a kick. The speed was too fast for Kong Li''s younger brother to react. He was kicked away and fell to the ground heavily.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t learn to stand out for others. In the end, it''s you who will suffer."


    Zhou Zhong threw a word to Kong Li''s younger brother, and then followed the big army to move on.


    Zhou Zhong''s words sound like they are meant for Kongli, but they are actually aimed at Kongli.


    What I mean in my eyes is to use my own skills and let my subordinates stand out.


    Kong Li took a look at the little brother who had been lying on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. After scolding him as a waste, he found Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, you have the guts. Even my people dare to move. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Do you make it clear that you can''t get along with me?"


    Kong Li''s expression was ferocious, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Zhou will pull Han Li behind him.


    "I thought it was just a barking dog, but I didn''t expect to have a master. But I also remind you that no matter whose dog I am, if I dare to show my teeth to me, I will pull out all his teeth."


    Zhou Zhong wanted to enrage Kong Li, so he didn''t have enough face.


    Kong Li was trembled by Zhou Zhongqi.


    In the land of chaos, even the people of the eight party alliance dare not talk to him like this. I didn''t expect to be educated by an unknown boy who came from other places today.


    "Good, good boy, you are very good, you have successfully angered me, have the kind to hold the name, I never kill the nameless ghost."


    Kong Li has already killed Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong is the same. He wants to see what kind of reaction Liang Lianghui will be after killing Kong Li.


    "I don''t want to change my name. I don''t want to change my name. It''s Zhou Zhong."


    Zhou Zhong''s very thick Han Li is amused by Zhou Zhong''s words. She tries to control her silence, but it''s so funny that she shivers all over.


    Kong Li feels that he has lost face in front of Han Li and is more willing to kill Zhou Zhong.


    People around know Kong Li''s virtue, know that Kong Li will never suffer such a loss, will kill Zhou Zhong, are waiting to see the war between the two.


    Kong Li also lived up to the expectations of the public, and directly shot Zhou Zhong.


    A blow out, powerful, huge waves directly rolled up the sand at the foot.


    Zhou Zhong reaches for Kong Li''s fist, but just as soon as he contacts Zhou Zhong, he has already judged Kong Li''s strength. Like himself, he is in the later stage of the earth saint.


    Although the cultivation was at the same time in the late holy period, the gap between them was not a single bit. Zhou Zhong was able to kill the Dihuang, while Kong Li was mediocre.


    However, Zhou Zhong was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Kong Li, who seemed to be cynical, had a good strength.


    Kong Li missed a blow and immediately pulled back his arm. He looked at Zhou Zhong like a hungry wolf.


    I thought that Zhou Zhong was a humble boy, but I didn''t expect to block my attack.


    But just now that blow was just to test the depth of the next week, but to Kong Li''s disappointment, he couldn''t see the strength of the week.


    Zhou Zhong deliberately reserved his strength in order to make things bigger.


    Kong Li couldn''t make a single attack. He immediately planned a second attack.


    With Kong Li''s loud drink, the second wave of attack followed.


    In order to kill Zhou Zhong as soon as possible and not give Liang Liang a chance to stop him, Kong Li tries his best.


    Kong Li shot at Zhou Zhong like a shell, and his fists were already full of dark force.


    Kong Li blows his fists, and the wind of hunting rings in Zhou Zhong''s ears, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t even blink his eyes.


    Facing Kong Li''s attack, Zhou Zhong blows up.


    They fought hundreds of times in an instant. As Zhou Zhong suppressed their strength, they didn''t hurt Kong Li, and Kong Li didn''t hurt Zhou Zhong.


    But the crowd who took the position suffered. Many people didn''t have time to dodge and were overturned by the two people''s anger.


    Liang Liang looks back at them. In his opinion, they are equal in strength. There is no way for them to take each other. In the end, it must be the result of both sides'' withdrawal, so they don''t care.


    After observing Liang Liang''s reaction, Zhou Zhong gave a sneer.


    Now that you are indifferent, just kill Kong Li and see if Liang Liang can be so calm.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your skill is good, but you won''t be so relaxed next. You will die today."


    Kongli''s mouth slightly up, he has found out the details of Zhou Zhong, but the strength of the early days of Di Sheng, but Kongli didn''t know that Zhou Zhong deliberately suppressed his own strength, otherwise he would be killed by raising his hand.


    Kong Li roared, his eyes turned red and looked extremely ferocious.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you my real strength."


    Kong Li''s body suddenly became blurred, and then disappeared in front of Zhou Zhong, and then quietly appeared behind Zhou Zhong, aiming at Zhou Zhong''s back heart with a hard blow.Kong Li showed a ferocious smile, thinking that this punch was enough to kill Zhou Zhong. But when Kong Li was proud, he saw that Zhou Zhong turned around and laughed at him.


    Kong Li felt an unprecedented pressure and a sense of crisis.


    Kong Li wants to give up attacking and turn to defending, but it''s too late.


    Zhou Zhong''s fist has been smashed on Kong Li''s body.


    With just one punch, the force of the fully opened hole is more than ten meters away.


    Kong Li was hit by this blow and his whole body was broken. He wanted to get up from the ground, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Zhou Zhong is also unreasonable, a flash came to the front of Kong Li.


    Liang Liang finally found out that something was wrong. He yelled at Zhou Zhong and wanted him to stop, but it was too late.


    Just as Liang Liang stopped him, Zhou Zhong''s fist had already fallen on Kong Li.


    The sound of a crisp crack came out, and Kong Li''s chest collapsed. Look at Kong Li, who has already died, can''t die any more.


    The law of the jungle is always the highest law of survival in nature. Kong Li''s misguided attitude towards Han Li is doomed to such an end today.


    Liang Liang, the leader of the team, is very angry. His strong murderous spirit spreads from his body, making people around him feel difficult to breathe.


    The middle of the week was also ready to fight.


    But Liang Liang actually stifled his intention to kill.


    "Your name is Zhou Zhong, isn''t it?"


    "Kong Li is a member of the exploration team, but you killed him. It''s not quite in line with the rules."


    "Our eight party alliance recruits you to help us find Yeguo and ensure your safety, but you kill Kong Li, which does not give us the face of the eight party alliance."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Liang Liang didn''t do it himself, but it also made Zhou Zhong more sure that there must be other conspiracies behind the search for Yeguo.

 Chapter 4740

    If Liang Liang directly fight with himself, Zhou Zhong can''t determine the purpose of this action.


    The members of the exploration team are in a mess. Many of them come to fish in troubled waters, so they can''t deal with monsters at all. Kong Li has the strength of the later period of Di Sheng, so he has relatively high combat power in the whole team.


    After being killed by Zhou Zhong, it will certainly affect the overall strength of the exploration team. If Zhou Zhong dares to kill Kong Li, he dares to kill others. If Zhou Zhong wants to be able to threaten other members of the exploration team, he must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    But Liang Liang did not.


    Zhou Zhong determined that there was a problem with this treasure hunt, and Liang Liang also had a problem.


    Although I don''t know what the eight party alliance is planning, Zhou Zhong''s intuition tells him that it''s definitely not a good thing, so he plans to leave with Han Li.


    If Zhou Zhong is alone, he can continue to mediate with them.


    "Liang Liang, as you can see, it''s true that I killed Kong Li, but he has evil thoughts for my wife, and I can''t blame him for killing him. Since you think I don''t give face to the eight party alliance, my wife and I will quit the exploration team now, and I will return the reward you gave me."


    But Liang Liang interrupted Zhou Zhong directly.


    "I don''t care what conflicts you have with Kong Li. Since you have received the benefits of the eight party alliance, you should give us the eight party alliance to finish the work."


    "And if you kill Kong Li and the strength of the exploration team is damaged, you can''t leave."


    "I don''t hold you responsible for killing Kong Li, but you have to pay more for the team to make up for it."


    Liang Liang didn''t care about Kong Li''s life or death at all, but Zhou Zhong couldn''t get rid of the exploration team.


    Because the eight party alliance recruited these people, in fact, it was to sacrifice all these people with blood.


    Because the night fruit is still mature, it needs a lot of soul feeding to make it mature quickly.


    The octagonal alliance can not use its own people, and there are not so many souls to provide night fruit, so it thought of such a shady way.


    And these people are still in the dark, only Zhou Zhong is aware of it.


    Although it doesn''t have much influence to kill a strong man in the later period of the holy land, the team must not be downsized just in case.


    So Liang Liangcai gave up the idea of killing Zhou Zhong.


    In Liang Liang''s eyes, these people are already dead.


    As long as we take these people to the designated place, we will kill them all in the end.


    In order not to let Zhou Zhong have doubts, but also to bring the team to the designated place as soon as possible, Liang Liang rebuked the silence after rejecting Zhou Zhong''s proposal.


    He was afraid that the saying was wrong, and other people would be in trouble if they guessed the plot of the eight party alliance.


    "Everyone, move on."


    Liang Liang ordered the troops to set out again, but Zhou Zhong and Han Li did not move.


    "What else do you want to do in the middle of the week? Kong Li has a bad idea for your wife. I don''t blame you for killing him, but you let the whole strength of the team suffer losses. Is it wrong for you to make more efforts?"


    Liang Liang saw that Zhou Zhong and Han Li didn''t move. He couldn''t help questioning.


    "As the leader of the exploration team, you didn''t stop Kong Li at the first time when he attacked me. When I killed Kong Li, you stood up, obviously helping Kong Li."


    "I think such a team, I will be excluded after I stay, so I still won''t participate in this treasure hunt, and I don''t want your reward."


    Zhou Zhong wanted to leave, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the reward from the eight party alliance.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t go too far. Do you think the money of the eight party alliance is so easy to get? If you say to withdraw, I will tell you that you can''t. today you have to follow the big army. Don''t talk nonsense. We have wasted a lot of time because of you."


    "Everyone will be in danger if there are monsters after sunset, so you must listen to me now."


    Liang liangyue was so sure that Zhou Zhong was more sure that there was a huge conspiracy in this treasure hunt.


    "Liang Liang, it''s useless to say more. I will never follow the army. If you want me to join the army, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "If you win me, I''ll follow the big army. If you lose, don''t pester us."


    People around Zhou Zhong look at Zhou Zhong.


    A guy who only has the strength of the earth Saint dare to say such a big word to Liang Liang Liang.


    If you want to know Liang Liang''s suitable ancestral strength, it''s too easy to deal with a local saint. I''m afraid that if Liang Liang can''t stand three moves in the middle of the week, he will defeat him.


    "Boy, do you know what Liang Liang''s strength is? How dare you say such arrogant words? I advise you to listen to Liang Liang Liang and follow the army. When it gets dark, you can''t leave here yourself."


    "The night is the time when monsters are active. At that time, monsters will appear. With your own strength, it is absolutely impossible for you to walk out of here alive.""That''s right. Don''t waste our time. Just follow the army. Don''t involve all of us in the crisis just because of you."


    "Yes, don''t be selfish. You''ve got revenge for killing Kong Li. Don''t waste our time."


    Listen to the people around you a I a sermon, week indifferent.


    These people didn''t know that they were going to die step by step, and they even cooperated with Liang Liang.


    In the middle of the week, I watched these people give a sneer.


    "What I said in the middle of the week is to spit out the nails. If you want me to follow the big army, beat me."


    Liang Liang is the most powerful Liang family in the eight party alliance. When someone dares to talk to him like this, and if he delays, he will delay the planning time. When other families in the eight party alliance blame him, even he can''t afford it.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll help you today."


    Liang Liang decided to fight Zhou Zhong. Even if he broke Zhou Zhong''s hands and feet, he had to leave with Zhou Zhong.


    Even if it makes everyone suspicious, it can''t be let go of the middle of the week.


    Hearing that Liang Liang was going to fight Zhou Zhong, everyone stepped back to make room for them.


    The battle between Zhou Zhong and Liang Liang is imminent.


    Liang Liang was well prepared, but Zhou Zhong just stood in front of Liang Liang casually, as if he didn''t pay attention to Liang Liang Liang.


    As the ancestor of the earth, Liang Liang''s perception of the crisis is far more than others. Just when he wants to launch an attack on Zhou Zhong, he suddenly feels a huge pressure from Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Liang Liang shook his head. When he wanted to feel the pressure again, he couldn''t feel anything, as if he had never appeared.

 Chapter 4741

    Liang Liang''s explanation once again won everyone''s favor for him, and gave back everyone''s support for the eight party alliance. How nice it was to say, but Zhou Zhong didn''t believe it.


    The more beautiful a lie is, the crueler the truth is.


    But no one wants to believe Zhou Zhong, except Han Li.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t bewitch people here. Everything you say is just your guess, which has no basis at all."


    "You say that the eight party alliance has set up a conspiracy behind the scenes, but what do you want to do behind the scenes? I can''t tell. "


    A man suddenly stood up, pointed to Zhou Zhong''s loud questioning, and asked Wen Xia to stay away from Zhou Zhong and Han Liyuan.


    This person looks a bit like Wen Xia around Han Li. She''s really her brother, Wen Daoquan.


    "Wenxia, come to me quickly. These two people have ulterior motives. Don''t be fooled by them."


    Wenxia some inner struggle, finally chose to listen to his brother wendaoquan''s words, left Hanli.


    "Sister Han Li, you''d better advise elder brother Zhou Zhong not to waste everyone''s time."


    Han Li shakes her head. She believes that Zhou Zhong can''t help Zhou Zhong in strength, but she must stand behind Zhou Zhong at this time.


    Just then, a man with a long pointed mouth and monkey''s gills came out.


    "Liang Liang, I''m not sensible this week. Don''t give him the same opinion. In your capacity, why bother with such villains? If he wants to leave, let him go. Don''t delay the major events of the eight party alliance."


    The man flatters Liang Liang, then turns around and looks at Zhou Zhong with disdain in his eyes.


    "In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Liang Liang was kind-hearted and led us to the ruins of the main city of Shangzhou. In fact, he was working for our welfare. Since you don''t want to participate, go away."


    "If you want to fight Liang Liang, you don''t deserve it, and we all don''t want to play with teammates like you."


    The man''s words are the voice of many people. They say that they want Zhou Zhong to leave. They don''t want to stay in the same team with Zhou Zhong. They also say that if Zhou Zhong is there, they will quit the treasure hunt.


    Liang Liang didn''t expect to have such a big impact in the middle of a week. Although he didn''t want to let Zhou Zhong leave, Liang Liang could only let Zhou Zhong leave to ensure that he could sacrifice everyone with blood.


    But letting Zhou Zhong leave can also show his magnanimity to a certain extent and save a lot of trouble.


    If you take Zhou Zhong by force, maybe he can think of other moths, which will affect the speed of the team.


    Liang Liang snorted coldly, ignored Zhou Zhong, and then let the army move on.


    Wen Xia followed the army and looked back at Han Li and Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t look, this kind of person is not worthy of sympathy. It''s a disaster to keep him in the team."


    Wendaoquan drags Wenxia to keep up with the army.


    "In the middle of the week, you said that the eight party alliance recruited us to help him find the night. Is it really a conspiracy?"


    Hanli couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Zhong definitely nodded.


    "The eight party alliance must not have been well intentioned. This team doesn''t want to look for the night fruit at all. I find it more like death."


    "When I was in DaXiZhou, I went to the demon mountain, where there are many demons and beasts, and their strength is extraordinary, which is very difficult for ordinary people to deal with."


    "And the innkeeper said that the monsters in the ruins of the main city of Shangzhou survived from Shangzhou at that time. After so many years of reproduction, there must be a large number."


    "And according to my guess, there must be powerful monsters in it. If the team is full of earthly saints, they can cope with it, but those black belts will only be the dishes of monsters."


    "And there are so many people who are not strong enough to be a burden on the team."


    "If the eight party alliance wants to recruit these people at a high price, there must be other reasons. That''s why I decided to quit. But don''t worry, Yeguo, I will get it for you."


    Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong tenderly.


    "In the middle of the week, if it''s too dangerous, I don''t think so. We''re thinking of other ways."


    Zhou Zhong rubbed Han Li''s soft hair.


    "When I''ve come, how can I go back empty handed? I''m sure I''ll get it."


    A serious problem suddenly occurred to Hanli.


    "In the middle of the week, you said that there was a conspiracy in the eight party alliance. If these people encounter monsters, their chances of survival are slim. Are they also dangerous to Wen Xia?"


    Han Li is still too kind, and she is still at leisure to comfort Wen Xia.


    "Let''s just follow them quietly. If we are really in danger, I will try to save Wen Xia."


    It''s said that Zhou Zhong will follow the team secretly. Han Li is a little worried.


    "They won''t find us in the middle of the week, will they? If those people find that we are following them secretly, they must be sarcastic, or forget it. Since Wen Xia chooses to follow the big army, she has to bear the risk of her choice. "Although Han Li is kind-hearted, she is not a kind-hearted person. She knows when to do something.


    Zhou Zhong is glad to see Han Li. If she can say that, Zhou Zhong is very happy.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. They won''t find us. Let''s go. Don''t be left behind by the big army."


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li secretly follow the rear of the army, keeping a safe distance from them. They can not only react to the situation of the army, but also make them unable to detect themselves.


    The army continued to move forward, and the man with a long pointed mouth and a monkey''s cheek yelled at Zhou Zhong to come to Liang Liang Liang''s side on his own initiative.


    Before he scolded Zhou Zhong, he had his own purpose to please Liang Liang.


    "Liang Liang, Kong Li is dead, Zhou Zhong and Han Li leave our team again, which will definitely affect the search for Yeguo."


    "Say what you want, don''t beat around the bush."


    Liang Liang is a little impatient.


    "Well, some of my friends usually hunt monsters in the desert to change their living needs, but they can''t sign up for the exploration team. If they can, can they join our team?"


    "A few of my friends are not strong enough. If they are allowed to join, it should be helpful to search for night fruits."


    The man finally said his purpose.


    It turns out that he flattered Liang Liang just to let his friends join the exploration team.


    Liang Liangzheng worried that there was no one to fill the vacancy and immediately agreed to the man''s request.


    The man was grateful to Liang Liang.


    "My friends should be not far ahead. When I see them later, I will ask them to go with the army."


    Liang Liang nodded and went on with the army.


    I didn''t go far to see the group that the man said, a total of more than 20 people, and the strength of each person is the beginning of the earth saint.

 Chapter 4742

    Liang Liang was in a good mood when he saw that it was many people. He lost Kong Li and Zhou Zhong and Han Li in the team, which made the number of people in the team less than the number of blood sacrifice. Now with these 20 people added in, it can make up for the lack of number.


    Moreover, the strength of these 20 odd people is not bad, and the effect of blood sacrifice will be greatly improved.


    After seeing Liang Liang, these 20 odd people expressed their gratitude one after another, and promised to do their best to help the eight party alliance find the night fruit. If they encounter monsters, they can also deal with them. After all, these people usually catch monsters for a living, so they have a good way to deal with monsters.


    Casually, I also thank the friend who said good things for them, the man with a pointed mouth.


    However, these people do not know that in a short time, they will become the object of blood sacrifice, and they do not know that their so-called friends are just a matter of favoritism.


    To help them join in the exploration, they can not only get the bonus of hunting monsters, but also leave a good impression on Liang Liang. No one will let go of killing two birds with one stone.


    Liang Liang with a large army has entered the site of the main city of Shangzhou, only a step away from their destination this time.


    Before long, Liang Liang ordered everyone to stop and pointed to a deep pit in front of him.


    "Everyone, after our exploration, Yeguo once appeared in this pit, but this pit is protected by the Dharma array. We must break the Dharma array first. If Yeguo is not there, we will leave a group of people to guard here, and others will follow me to other places to continue looking for Yeguo."


    It turns out that the nocturnal fruit is not fixed in an area, but can move at any time like a creature.


    Yeguo likes to appear in places with more souls, which is known by people in chaotic places, so he has no doubt about Liang Liang''s words.


    In fact, this pit is specially prepared for these people by the octagonal Alliance for the purpose of blood sacrifice.


    The Dharma array on the pit is not a defensive Dharma array, but for blood sacrifice.


    The array can absorb the attacker''s energy, and then release all the absorbed energy at one time when it is broken, causing a large area of damage, so as to achieve the effect of blood sacrifice.


    Before that, the sharp mouthed man also volunteered to urge everyone to attack Falun.


    Liang Liang saw everything in his eyes, but he couldn''t help praising the man as a talented man who worked so hard when he was dying.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll help the monsters around your place. If they appear, I''ll remind you at the first time."


    Liang Liang retreated to one side, saying that he was on guard against the attack of monsters. In fact, he didn''t want to wait for the array to be broken, so that these blood sacrificing people would not splash their blood on him.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Lido are in the distance, looking at these people from a distance.


    No matter what accomplishments the right person is exploring, the attacker''s Dharma array works very hard. One attack after another hits on the Dharma array, which stirs up layers of ripples.


    The strength of this array is very strong. The attack on the right of more than 500 people''s team didn''t destroy it at the first time. However, it also makes the explorers more confident that Yeguo is in the array.


    "We all work hard. We must never fail to live up to the trust of the eight party alliance. We all try our best and do not have any reservations."


    The man with long sharp mouth and monkey gills stood at the back of the line and yelled hard, and also joined the attack array.


    Looking at all the people attacking the array in the distance, Zhou Zhong thinks that it''s not so simple. He is a master of array. At a glance, he can see that the array attacked by everyone is not for defense.


    Although the strength of this array is comparable to that of defensive array, it is quite different from that of defensive array.


    Defensive arrays usually disperse attacks to all parts of the array to counteract them, but the array in front of you absorbs all attacks.


    Because the distance is too far, Zhou Zhong can''t judge the specific effect of anti earthquake, but he can be sure that this array is not a defensive array.


    With more and more fierce attacks, cracks appeared on the array.


    Liang Liang''s eyes lit up with excitement. It was only one step away from the blood sacrifice. As long as the array was broken, it was the time for these people to die.


    At that time, Yeguo will be attracted by the soul and blood of the dead.


    "Everyone is working hard. The array will soon be unable to support. It''s one step behind to find Yeguo. If you break the array, the eight party alliance will have follow-up rewards for you."


    In order to let these people speed up, Liang Liang uses the greed of human nature to make everyone work harder.


    After hearing that the eight party alliance will benefit them, these people also work harder, and the colorful energy attacks are like throwing beans towards the Falun.


    There were more and more cracks on the array, and they became bigger and bigger. With a clear crack, the array on the pit was finally broken by the people of the exploration team.


    However, before everyone was happy, a scarlet light burst into the sky, and then a real rain of energy poured down. All the people who chanted the energy and drenched it all cried bitterly.This energy is their own, so there is no way to prevent it from integrating into their body.


    All the people who are drenched by energy and energy begin to expand constantly, as if they are going to burst.


    With the sound of explosion, the weaker people couldn''t stand it first. Their bodies burst out and blood splashed.


    With more and more people exploding, the whole pit has been stained red with blood.


    The blood is sprinkled in the pit and soon absorbed by the earth.


    Everyone realized that they had been calculated by the other eight parties, but it was too late.


    Han Li and Zhou Zhongduo are listening to the explosion in the distance. Zhou Zhong is OK. He has been used to this kind of scene for a long time, but Han Li is scared by this scene.


    "Zhou Zhong, go and help Wen Xia."


    Although scared by the scene in front of her, Hanli still thinks of Wenxia.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense either. He rushed to the right place.


    In the middle of the week, quickly arrange the array to protect Wen Xia.


    The energy rain makes a Zizi sound on the array arranged in the middle of the week, but it can''t penetrate into it.


    The rescued Wen Xia and her group saw that it was Zhou Zhong who came to rescue them. They also had mixed feelings in their grateful colleagues.


    Before, he was cold to Zhou Zhong and mocked him for not knowing good or evil. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong saved them in the end.


    "Liang Liang, you eight party alliance can''t die easily. If we can get out alive, we must discuss with the eight party alliance."


    The head of the mercenary looked at Liang Liang with hungry eyes.

 Chapter 4743

    "Zhou Zhong, help us quickly. As long as you save us, we are willing to respect you as the only one!"


    After knowing that they had been calculated by the eight party alliance, these people gave Zhou Zhong their hope of survival, because the array arranged by Zhou Zhong had already given birth to Wen Xia''s family, which could also save them together.


    But Liang Liang can''t give Zhou Zhong the chance.


    In the middle of the week, he arranged several arrays to resist the energy rain and saved many people, but Liang Liang had already killed in front of him.


    "In the middle of the week, you are bad for the good of our eight party alliance. Today, you must not leave alive."


    The rescue of dozens of people in the middle of the week has undermined the opportunity of the eight party alliance.


    The purpose of the blood sacrifice of the octagonal alliance is to attract Yeguo and let Yeguo absorb the souls of those who have just died to accelerate the maturity of Yeguo.


    I saw that I was about to succeed, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by Zhou Zhong.


    Liang Liang, as a member of the eight party alliance, certainly will not let it go, so he must die in the middle of this week.


    "In the middle of the week, you broke away from exploration. Yes, I''ve given you the chance to live. You dare to destroy our eight party alliance even if you didn''t arrive first. Since you sincerely want to die, I''ll help you today."


    Liang Liang directly offered a big move. A golden long gun made of energy was held by Liang Liang and stabbed directly at Zhou Zhong.


    The spear is like a rainbow, with a very strong power straight to the face of Zhou Zhong. If you are stabbed by this gun, even Zhou Zhong will be injured.


    Looking at the gun head close to Zhou Zhong, Liang Liang showed a proud smile.


    "I thought you were such a powerful guy, and you wanted to give me a stop. Now it seems like that. Go to hell!"


    Liang Liang thought that this shot would kill Zhou Zhong, but he underestimated Zhou Zhong too much.


    I saw Zhou Zhong clap his left hand at the head of the long gun, trying to change Liang Liang''s attack direction.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t dream. My magic light gun can''t be resisted by you, a little earth saint."


    But what Liang Liang didn''t expect happened. After Zhou Zhong''s left hand touched the long gun, there was a layer of black energy.


    Liang Liang''s magic light gun not only didn''t hurt Zhou Zhong, but also really changed his attack direction.


    The head of the gun rubbed Zhou Zhong''s cheek and stabbed him. Although he didn''t stab Zhou Zhong, the energy around the gun still scraped the skin in the middle of the week.


    "Zhou Zhong, it seems that I underestimate you, but don''t be complacent. No matter how many magical powers you have in front of the earth''s ancestors, it''s useless."


    Liang Liang''s self-confidence is not that he is blind and arrogant, but the fact is that there is a natural gap between the earth saint and the earth ancestor. But how could Zhou Zhong be an ordinary person, even the earth emperor could be killed? A earth ancestor is not afraid in front of him.


    However, if you look down on Liang Liang, you will definitely suffer a great loss. Liang Liang''s combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing. After all, he is the only third generation of the Liang family.


    Moreover, Liang Liang has been practicing hard since he was a child, so he can have the strength he has now, because he has been practicing hard.


    Liang''s family is very fond of Liang Liang, and has already regarded him as the next successor of Liang''s family. Therefore, in Liang Liang Liang''s body, they also do their best to pile up all the cultivation resources in their family.


    There are several magic weapons for body protection alone, and there are countless other armor.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Liang Liangzhan was a group, which was also difficult to separate for a moment.


    And with the two men''s fighting, those explorers around who were cheated by the eight party League were in a bad situation. The aftermath of the two men''s fighting directly crushed a group of people with poor strength.


    Han Li watched more and more people being sacrificed by blood. Although she didn''t like them at all, these people had mocked Zhou Zhong, and said bad things to herself. After all, Han Li was a kind-hearted woman and couldn''t see these people die in vain.


    Although these people are not worthy of sympathy, Han Li decided to save as many people as she could.


    Han Li took out the life saving array plate given to her by Zhou Zhong, a small looking hexagonal wooden box.


    The wooden box is carved with all kinds of incantations, in which there is a perfect jade as the core of the array plate.


    Han Li injects the dark energy into the array disk. She only needs a little dark energy as the starting key of the array disk, and the array disk will be opened.


    Han Li holds the array disk in her hand. A big array disk is the center of the circle, directly wrapping all around the pit. The rain of energy sprinkles on the array and is completely isolated. The people who receive the protection of the array are finally relieved, and quickly adjust their own state.


    The former man with sharp mouth and monkey gills, because he wanted to please Liang Liang Liang, also worked very hard when attacking the array, but broke the array, and he also received the most damage when he sacrificed blood to others.


    Even at this time he has been in the release of Han Li, still wailing for a long time.


    However, when he got better, he didn''t thank Han Li like others, instead, he blamed Han Li.


    "Why don''t you start the big battle at all? I''ve been tortured and almost followed the same path as those who died.""Also, since you and Zhou Zhong already know the plot of the eight party alliance, why don''t you stop us earlier and let us die so many people."


    In the face of the man''s question, Han Li frowned slightly, she had seen shameless, but it was the first time she saw such shameless.


    Zhou Zhong had already reminded everyone that there was a conspiracy here, but who believed what they said? Now that he was in danger, Zhou Zhong and himself came to rescue us, and he even scolded us like this. It''s ungrateful.


    For such a person, Han Li does not want to pay attention, but some people can''t go on.


    The mercenary leader Tina kicked the man away and flew out of the protection area of the array.


    The man was again drenched by the energy rain, making a painful scream.


    The man hurriedly returns to the Dharma array and looks at Tina bitterly. But for Tina''s name, the man doesn''t dare to make mistakes at all. Instead, he resents Han Li even more.


    "What are your eyes? Believe it or not, I dug your eyes."


    Tina points to the man and shouts.


    The man quickly lowered his head, but in his heart he kept cursing Han Li. Although he didn''t dare to treat Tina like that, there were only two people who gave Han Li to Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong didn''t care about Liang Liang Liang now. He planned to call his friends, that is, those who finally joined the exploration team, to clean up Han Li.


    "Brothers, Liang Liang asked you to join the exploration team. I didn''t say a few good words for you. Although I was calculated, I was kept in the dark, so you can''t blame me for this."


    "We had some conflicts with Zhou Zhong before, so Han Li was late, so I had to teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 4744

    Although the men''s friends are not good things, they also understand that they were cheated by Liang Liangge when they joined the exploration team. They have little relationship with the men, so they don''t have much malice towards the men. However, these people still have some humanity. They understand that Han Li saved them.


    I don''t dare to say that I''m right with Han Li, but I also know that I owe her a lot of favor. Now it''s absolutely impossible for them to turn around and deal with Han Li.


    In addition, the protection of them is the Dharma array, which is started by Han Li. If Han Li receives damage and makes the Dharma array disappear, they will still be sacrificed by blood, so these people don''t intend to help men deal with Han Li.


    "Shaowei, are you saying that too much?"


    Thought that the face stubble slovenly middle-aged man ah, said in a voice.


    Luan Shaowei, a man with a long pointed mouth, idles all day. He doesn''t have much ability, but he especially likes how to shout. If he didn''t know these people, he might have been arranged.


    "Although we are not good people, but now you let us deal with Han Li, who do you think we are? We don''t do ungrateful things."


    "Yes, we don''t do ungrateful things."


    Other people also follow suit, but did not expect to enrage Luan Shaowei.


    "You ungrateful guys, don''t forget, it''s the good words I told Liang Liang Liang that made you join the exploration team. Now I ask you to help me deal with a woman who''s pushing and pushing. Do you really treat yourself as a good person?"


    The angry Luan Shaowei has forgotten that if it were not for him, these people would not be brought here for blood sacrifice.


    "Luan Shaowei, don''t go too far. You''ve taken advantage of us by saying good things to Liang Liang. Now, it''s Han Li and Zhou Zhong who saved us all. Don''t push your nose."


    "If it were not for you, we would not have come to this end."


    "This matter, we did not seek you to settle accounts already is to see in our so many years of love, you do not do too much, when the time comes home face friends all make it."


    The man with stubble on his face glared at Luan Shaowei and warned him to stop.


    But Luan Shaowei didn''t care at all.


    "Zhu Hao, you are really good. Now tell me if you are friendly. Good, good. Since you don''t help me, I''ll do it myself. It''s a big deal that everyone will die together."


    Luan Shaowei knows that he can''t count on these people and plans to fight against Han Li by himself. But Han Li''s comfort is related to everyone''s life. Of course, Zhu Hao can''t allow Luan Shaowei to deal with Han Li.


    "Luan Shaowei, I warn you, don''t fool around here. If you want to die, we won''t accompany you. If you dare to move Han Li, I won''t kill you."


    Zhu Hao''s temper is not good when dealing with monsters all day long. Before, he was able to chat peacefully with Luan Shaowei because of his friendship for many years. However, if Luan Shaowei does something that endangers their lives, he can''t give him a good face.


    "Zhu Hao, don''t scare me here, Han Li. I must let her know my strength today. If you dare to stop me, I''ll clean up with you."


    Anger has already dazzled Luan Shaowei''s mind, forgetting that he is not the opponent of Zhu Hao.


    Zhu Hao gave a cold hum and winked at the brothers behind him.


    A few people understand, said Luan Shaowei surrounded.


    Looking at several people around him, Luan Shaowei''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. Just now, he shouldn''t talk to Zhu Hao out of his own conceit, but now if he admits his mistake, it''s too shameless.


    "Zhu Hao, you''d better not interfere in my own affairs."


    Zhu Hao sneered.


    "Luan Shaowei, it''s not your own business now. It''s related to everyone''s life. Since you insist on dealing with Han Li, don''t blame me for not talking about brotherhood.


    Several people with Zhu Hao''s group beat Luan Shaowei severely when they grasped him. Luan Shaowei''s scream reverberated in the FA formation. Many people thought that the FA formation had lost its function and tried to help themselves. But they did not expect that the source of the sound was Luan Shaowei.


    After several people beat Luan Shaowei for a while, they watch other people in the array warily. Because they are afraid that other people will have bad ideas about Han Li, Zhu Hao takes the responsibility of protecting Han Li for his own life.


    However, Zhu Hao really thinks too much, because I''m afraid no one wants to attack Han Li at this time except Luan Shaowei. Besides, Han Li is accompanied by Wenxia''s family and Tina. Ordinary people can''t hurt Han Li at all.


    Zhou Zhong and Liang Liang are also in full swing. Liang Liang has a lot of magic weapons, and there are many kinds of them. They are not only protective, but also aggressive. It''s just impossible for Liang Liang to defeat Zhou Zhong.


    However, with all kinds of magic weapons, it has been pressing the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong also turned attack into defense. Although Liang Liang has the strength of dizu, he is not his opponent without the help of magic weapon. Zhou Zhong also wants to delay Liang Liang as much as possible, because using magic weapon also consumes his own energy. Liang Liang won''t last long.In the middle of the week, I want to exchange the minimum consumption for the maximum benefit.


    The magic weapon in Liang Liang''s hand is smashed to Zhou Zhong like money, but they are all evaded by Zhou Zhong one by one, and they can seize the neutral to fight back.


    But in Liang Liang''s eyes, Zhou Zhong''s counterattack is like tickling.


    "In the middle of the week, you are bad for the good deeds of our eight party alliance. You must be killed today. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you right away. Aren''t you willing to be a good man? Today I will let you see these people sacrificed by blood."


    Liang Liang''s heart has long regarded Zhou Zhong as a dead man.


    It''s another magic light gun. The golden long gun is like a giant engine running through the sky and the earth. Liang Liang holds it in his hand and throws it at Zhou Zhong.


    In order to make Liang Liang think that he is inferior to him, Zhou Zhong deliberately pretends to be injured.


    If Zhou Zhong and Han Li were not there, these people would have been the victims of the eight party alliance. Moreover, if Zhou Zhong lost to Liang Liang Liang, they would have been sacrificed by blood.


    So we all unite. Only by killing Liang Liang can we stop the blood sacrifice.


    At the beginning, the exploration of more than 500 people can only recruit more than 100 people, but the strength that can survive is still in the past.


    More than one hundred people attacked Liang Liang together, which also made him a little tired.


    Liang Liang knew that he had to hold on now. As long as he was lax, he would soon become the ghost of these people.

 Chapter 4745

    Liang Liang sacrificed all his magic weapons to resist the attack of the people. He had to hold on, and had better hold on to the other teams of the eight party League. Only in this way can the plan of the eight party League be successfully implemented.


    Liang Liang''s attack is constant, magic weapon has been around his body, while defending, while attacking.


    Liang Liang''s attack strength made some people with lower strength unable to bear, and soon more than 20 people fell to the ground, but it also made the remaining people work harder to attack.


    Although Liang Liang has the upper hand now, he is just like a mirror in his heart. As long as he appears a little slack and is seized by these people, then the person who is going to die is absolutely him.


    However, Liang Liang is always a man. In the face of so many people''s attacks, no matter how many magic weapons he has, he can''t kill these people as Zhou Zhong did. So after a fierce battle, the dark energy in Liang Liang Liang''s body gradually can''t keep up.


    Liang Liang''s movement began to deform, and the lack of dark energy in his body led to his slow movement.


    Liang Liang''s heart is already very anxious, he is now the most clear state of his own, seems to have the upper hand, but in fact it is hard to adhere to.


    Liang Liang now only hopes that the other members of the eight party alliance will come as soon as possible, otherwise he will be here.


    But even so, as the strongest Liang family in the eight party alliance, Liang Liang still shows the attitude that a superior person should have and regards all living beings as mole ants.


    "You garbage also want to organize the plan of the eight party alliance. It''s just a dream. The big army of the eight party alliance is coming soon, and you will end up with only one."


    "It''s easy for you to be sacrificed by blood now. When the people of the eight party alliance come, your fate will be ten thousand times worse than those who have been sacrificed by blood!"


    Liang Liang wants to frighten these people with the prestige of the eight party alliance, but he underestimates a person''s desire for survival. In the face of death, even if there is only one percent possibility, he has to try and fight.


    "Don''t be frightened by his words. He''s at the end of his rope now. As long as we work harder, we can kill him."


    In the middle of the week, everyone yelled along with him. The sky shaking sound reverberated in the ruins of the main city last week, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    A beam of energy flew out at the speed of light and hit Liang Liang''s side. If Liang Liang Liang was in the period of total victory, he would not be hit, but now he is a little weak.


    The blow became the last straw to crush the camel.


    Seeing Liang Liang hit, everyone was excited.


    "If you work harder, Liang Liang can''t hold on any longer. You must kill Liang Liang before the eight party alliance comes."


    With a roar, the crowd became fiercer and fiercer, and Liang Liang finally couldn''t resist the attack of the crowd. The body protection magic weapons began to be damaged. Looking at the magic weapons losing their functions, Liang Liang knew that he was going to die.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong caught hold of the empty space and shot out. The bone sword in his hand directly broke Liang Liang Liang''s body armor and penetrated Liang Liang''s body.


    Looking at Liang Liang''s falling body, everyone rushes to Liang Liang like a wild animal that hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    At this time, Liang Liang has no power to fight back. He was killed alive in all the people''s fists.


    Liang Liang died, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but everyone also knew that the bigger crisis was still ahead, because the eight party alliance would really come here.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    It took a lot of energy to kill Liang Liang. Now it must be corrected immediately. We are ready to deal with other members of the eight party alliance.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, however, he went to the deep pit.


    Han Li is a little worried, but she sees Zhou Zhong looking at her confidently.


    "You stay here and let me know if you have any information. I''ll go down first and see what''s going on."


    Zhou Zhong jumped directly into the deep pit, which is ten meters deep. It seems that it was excavated recently. It should have been prepared in advance by the eight party alliance for the purpose of blood sacrifice.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the bottom of the pit, he found a plant with strange appearance. The dark green leaves tightly wrapped the fruit. If there is no accident, it should be the night fruit attracted by the soul of the just dead, but it seems to be immature.


    However, Zhou Zhong couldn''t manage so much, because Yeguo''s location was the eye of the blood sacrifice array. Zhou Zhong collected Yeguo and destroyed the blood sacrifice array. Just as he was about to climb the pit, he heard a noise outside.


    It turned out that when he just jumped out of the pit, the other seven members of the eight party League had already felt here. They thought Liang Liang Liang was the one who jumped down, but when they saw Liang Liang''s body, their faces changed greatly.


    Liang Liang''s death does not matter to the eight party alliance. It seems that the eight party alliance is a whole, but it does have its own internal business. Everyone wants to fight for the best interests for their family, so Liang Liang''s death is a good thing for them.


    But Yeguo can''t be taken away by others.Because Yeguo is something appointed by the master of the eight party alliance. If you don''t get Yeguo, you can''t go back to deliver. When the time comes, the master will blame you. They can''t think about it.


    Zhou Zhong rushed out of the pit and saw seven strange faces. You don''t have to think that they must be the leaders of the remaining seven teams in that league.


    When the seven people saw Zhou Zhong coming up from the pit, their faces showed disdain.


    The strength of these people is almost the same as Liang Liang, and they are even slightly higher than Liang Liang Liang.


    So when they see the middle of the week, they immediately know that there is only the strength of Disheng in the middle of the week.


    "Boy, you killed Liang Liang. I thought it would be a big man. I didn''t expect it would be just a saint of the earth. It must be a dirty move."


    "But Liang Liang has been pressing us with his family background. Now he deserves to die."


    "Brothers, shall we go up one by one or deal with him together?"


    Because Zhou Zhong collected Yeguo, these people don''t know whether Yeguo is mature or not. They only know if they kill Zhou Zhong and grab Yeguo from him.


    Originally, the eight party alliance had to share the credit for killing these people equally, but because of Liang Liang''s death, Yeguo was taken away by others. Now, who can kill Zhou Zhong and take back Yeguo, whose family can get the first-class credit from the master, so the seven people began to argue.


    Moreover, these people don''t care about other people present at all, and they don''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong. Obviously, they have regarded Zhou Zhong as a condition for their meritorious service.

 Chapter 4746

    Listening to the conversation of several people, there is a strong confidence between the lines. In their eyes, Zhou Zhong is already a dead man.


    "I think that no matter who killed Zhou Zhong in the end, it''s better for everyone to share the credit, but the Liang family''s share doesn''t have to be shared with them. If they don''t punish them, they are worthy of them."


    After some deliberation, the seven people''s Congress reached a consensus that the Liang family''s share should be equally distributed to the remaining seven.


    Then the seven men launched a siege on Zhou Zhong.


    These seven people didn''t even look at the people who were rescued by Zhou Zhong and Han Li. In their eyes, these people were absolutely afraid to be unhappy with the eight party alliance.


    If it''s just a family, these people may dare to be arrogant, but the deterrent power of the seven members of the eight party alliance can make them honest.


    Hanli wants to help, but she is stopped by Tina.


    "Han Li, don''t be impulsive. Even if you help in the past, you can''t do anything. Don''t worry. If Zhou Zhong is really defeated by the eight party alliance, I''ll help with my followers to ensure that you and Zhou Zhong can leave the chaotic place safely."


    Tina, as the boss of the black rose mercenary regiment in the land of chaos, must have something to rely on to say such a thing at this time.


    And Tina is right. Han Li''s going to help now doesn''t help, and will distract Zhou Zhong.


    In the face of seven people''s attack, Zhou Zhong seems to be at ease.


    The seven said they would share the credit equally, but they all tried their best to deal with Zhou Zhong. They were all like killing Zhou Zhong and snatching back the night fruit.


    The credit can be divided equally, but we must show our family''s strength in front of the master, so that we can get the master''s reuse.


    These seven people''s attacks are also quite sharp, each move is fatal, can''t tolerate a little mistake in the week, and even one of these seven people knows how to attack the soul.


    The other six tried their best, but he disturbed Zhou Zhong''s mind with mental attack in the rear, which made Zhou Zhong show his flaws.


    But he looked down on Zhou Zhong.


    The power of blood in Zhou Zhong''s body is used to cooperate with the spirit and demon to refine the body and directly immunize the person''s mental attack.


    And there was a counterattack.


    A strong mental attack that Tibetans could not detect directly made the person who wanted to use the mental attack to disturb Zhou Zhongshen feel headache.


    In the face of the turbulent wave of attack, Zhou Zhong met the enemy and fought back the two men in front with one move.


    But it just repels them and doesn''t hurt them too much.


    "It''s not easy this week. It can beat us back. No wonder we can kill Liang Liang. Don''t hide and tuck him in. If we have any skills, we can''t tell him to run away."


    The eldest of the seven had a twinkle in his eyes and said to the others.


    "Shu Laifeng, I think you are too old to be beaten back by a di Sheng."


    "Don''t gloat there, Dong Hongzhi. If you have the guts, go and get him."


    Shu Laifeng of the Shu family quarrels with Dong Hongzhi of the Dong family.


    But the two men immediately put into the fight with Zhou Zhong.


    The seven were all the ancestors of the earth, and their attack methods were different, which made the middle of the week in a hurry.


    Zhu Rongkui, a member of the Zhu family, looked at Zhou Zhong, who was in a bit of a mess, but couldn''t recognize him.


    "In the middle of the week, even if you can kill Liang Liang again, how long can you survive in the face of the seven of us? Your fate is doomed to be the same as them. You''d better hand over the night fruit and we''ll leave you a corpse."


    In the face of Zhu Rongkui''s sarcasm, Zhou Zhong turned a deaf ear to it, but Zhu Rongkui is right. If it continues like this, he will not be able to survive sooner or later.


    By this time, the middle of the week had fallen into a tailwind.


    In the middle of the week, the eyes twinkled.


    We must fight quickly and make a quick decision. Zhou Zhong has planned to give up defense and fight hard.


    In a single round of attack, none of these people can be the opponents of Zhou Zhong. Instead of mediating with them here, it''s better to kill two of them first, which can also reduce a lot of pressure.


    The so-called strong person does not really mean strength, magic power, and Gongfa. With these, it can only show that a person is very strong. But if you want to be a strong person, you must have a strong heart.


    The so-called heart of a strong man is the ruthlessness of being able to make a quick decision at any time. Most people think that if they dare to face difficulties, they will have the heart of a strong man, but this is not the case.


    If only blindly forward, without considering the consequences, it can only be called a rash, the real strong to move in time.


    Although the seven members of the eight party alliance are more powerful than Zhou Zhong, they are just like primary school students in front of Zhou Zhong in terms of combat experience.


    Zhou Zhong''s control over the war situation is absolutely beyond their reach.


    After Zhou Zhong evaded a deadly attack, Zhang Qu went straight in and aimed at the two closest to him. Liangyi Bailei''s palm was like a roaring lion, and with a loud voice, he hit them in the chest.Although they were also attacked by the two men, with the powerful physique brought by this magic body refining decision, Zhou Zhong exchanged injuries for death and killed them with thunder.


    The people of the exploration team applauded Zhou Zhong''s sharp attack one after another. Even Luan Shaowei, who was severely punished by Zhu Hao, couldn''t help yelling.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s move to kill two people, the remaining five members of the eight party alliance were also deterred by his fierce offensive.


    It''s easy to kill two people under the siege of seven people, but it''s absolutely impossible for everyone present.


    The remaining five people watched Zhou Zhong warily, and none of them dared to step forward for fear that they would become the souls of Zhou Zhong''s men.


    Dong Hongzhi and Shu Laifeng, who had already tasted the power of Zhou Zhong, begged for mercy directly.


    The eight families of the eight party alliance all know the people of other families very well. Qu Wei and Xiang Lai, who were killed by Zhou Zhong just now, are not stronger than them, but they are definitely on the same level.


    Zhou Zhong could easily kill both of them and also kill the remaining five people, so there was no need to discuss. The five people made the same response.


    "In the middle of the week, we all like to make friends with such promising people as you, so we decided to give you Yeguo. We just hope you can give us a way to live."


    "Several of us are also appointed by the family. The blood sacrifice is negotiated by the family. We are just the executors, so it has nothing to do with us. I hope you can let us go."


    "We promise that huddle won''t tell the family anything about you."


    Dong Hongzhi secretly put his hand behind his back to send messages to other people.

 Chapter 4747

    Several people gather in the chaos all the year round, so they are not unfamiliar with the signals sent by Dong Hongzhi.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ve never seen you in the land of chaos. You should not be from the land of chaos. I think you''re here for Yeguo."


    Now that you''ve got the night fruit, it''s not a wise move to be the enemy of our eight party alliance. Listen to us, let us go and leave a way for you, so that everyone will be happy. "


    "Why do we have to kill each other? Isn''t it good for us to do what we need?"


    Zhou Zhong sneers.


    "You eight party alliance want to pit and kill so many people, isn''t it to make Yeguo mature earlier?"


    "Now the night fruit is in my hands, how can you let me go easily? We are all adults, so don''t use such low-level means, OK?"


    Dong Hongzhi''s tricks were extremely simple in front of Zhou Zhong, and he didn''t even have to doubt the authenticity of their words.


    But in order to distract Zhou Zhong''s attention, Dong Hongzhi tried his best to express it.


    "In the middle of the week, you really misunderstood us. If you let us go back, we won''t trouble you. Everyone is happy, and we can go back and explain. If the eight party alliance really asks, I''ll tell them that the night is not mature, and they will never doubt it."


    "And with five of us testifying, the eight party alliance will believe it."


    Zhou Zhong''s face is full of disdain for Dong Hongzhi.


    "Don''t waste your breath. Today, either you die or I die. We are destined to have only one party to leave here. Either you kill me and take Yeguo, or I kill you and leave with Yeguo."


    Since the two sides have already started, it is impossible for Zhou Zhong to let them go just because of a few words. Moreover, Zhou Zhong clearly knows that Dong Hongzhi is just fighting for time for his companions.


    Just as Zhou Zhong had just finished speaking, Dong Hongzhi finally pulled off his mask and looked at Zhou Zhong with a ferocious expression.


    And Zhou Zhong also felt that there was a huge pressure behind him.


    It turned out that Zhu Rongkui and Ji Yuanhang came to the back of Zhou Zhong through Ji Yuanhang''s special energy, and their colleagues launched a fatal attack on Zhou Zhong.


    But they greatly underestimated the strength of the week.


    When they came to Zhou Zhong''s back, they were already found in Zhou Zhong''s strong spirit.


    At this time, the two people''s moves were released. They thought they would die in the middle of the week, but then they felt the fear they had never had.


    Zhou Zhong looks at them with a smile. Liangyi punches instantly, and Yin and Yang forces are injected into their bodies, directly taking their lives.


    Until the moment of their death, they couldn''t believe that they had been brewing a long way to kill. They had already seen through it.


    Seeing that Zhu Rongkui and Ji Yuanhang were killed by Zhou Zhong, Dong Hongzhi understands that they can''t stay here any longer and must leave immediately, otherwise Ji Yuanhang will be a lesson to him.


    "Run


    Dong Hongzhi said only one word, then turned around and ran, while Xiong Bao and Shu Laifeng were afraid of running after they reacted.


    Compared with the previous arrogance, the three people at this time are not as good as the bereaved dog.


    Looking at the three people trying to escape, how could Zhou Zhong let them succeed.


    He rushed directly to the three men. He thought that even if Zhou Zhongsheng''s strength was stronger, his speed would never exceed them. But Dong Hongzhi knew that Zhou Zhongsheng could fly.


    The crowd watched Zhou Zhongfei chasing the three people in the air. Their eyes were not only full of worship, but more of happiness.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong is not a bloodthirsty person, otherwise they would have died long ago with Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    After Dong Hongzhi found that they had been locked, they couldn''t help but come back and have a look. However, they saw that Zhou Zhong in the air was rapidly attacking them, and their hearts were already half cold.


    But in the trend of survival, the three did not dare to stay at all. Fortunately, they all knew the ruins of the main city of Shangzhou and got into the fortifications they had prepared before.


    But hiding in the fortifications doesn''t get them out of danger.


    "Dong Hongzhi, Zhou Zhong''s strength is too abnormal. It''s clear that he has only the strength of the earth saint, but he can kill five of us. If we go on like this, we will become the souls of his subordinates sooner or later. Think about something. I don''t want to die."


    Xiong Bao cried and chirped.


    "Shut up, how can there be people like you in the Xiong family? How can you be glad that you are a member of the Xiong family? Otherwise, you may die in a chaotic place. It''s a shame that you are still the ancestor of the earth."


    Two people begin to bicker, has not spoken Shu Laifeng to stare two people one eye.


    "Shut up, all of you. Is it time to fight? Don''t forget that Zhou Zhong is still out there. If you want to live, just listen to me. "


    Dong Hongzhi and Xiong Bao look at Shu Laifeng at the same time.


    "If you have any idea, just say it quickly and don''t dawdle."


    Dong Hongzhi said anxiously."Now there is only one way for us to survive. With our blood as a guide, we can summon the magic statue left by Shangzhou to deal with Zhouzhong."


    Dong Hongzhi and Xiong Bao look ugly.


    "Summoning the statue can block the middle of the week, but once the statue is summoned, we can''t control it, and even we will become its target. Is it too risky?"


    Dong Hongzhi said with lingering fear.


    "Can you think of any better way than that now?"


    "Although the demons will attack indiscriminately, don''t forget that we are in the dark. Even if the demons are summoned, it is the first attack week, and we can escape."


    "Don''t worry about it. If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. At present, there is only one way to save us."


    Dong Hongzhi and Xiong Bao also made up their minds to escape from Zhou Zhong''s men.


    They cut their wrists at the same time and drew a Dharma array on the ground with their own blood.


    With the completion of the array, the earth suddenly vibrates and huge cracks appear on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong floats in the air, suddenly feels a familiar breath from the ground.


    Looking down at the cracked earth, I saw three huge demons climbing out of the ground, tearing open the crack, a huge stone arm stretched out, and then two arms also stretched out from the crack.


    An arm alone is more than three meters long. You can see how huge the owner of the arm will be.


    The earth is still shaking, and the three demons finally climb out of the cracks.


    The height of each of the three statues is about eight meters. What''s more, the whole body of the three statues is made up of dark stones.

 Chapter 4748

    The three statues have been made for many years, but the body made of stone is not damaged at all. This shows how hard the stones are.


    The shapes of the three statues are different. One of them even shows the shape of tortoise shell on the back, and there are creepy barbs on the tortoise shell.


    There is another one whose arms and legs are a little thinner, and there is something similar to spraying energy on the back. It seems that it should be a fast one.


    The last one is also the largest of the three. It has a zigzag flywheel on its arm and a huge stone cannon on its back. It should be used to destroy the enemy.


    From the modeling of the three demons, we can distinguish their own characteristics and functions.


    The magic statue with tortoise shell on the back must be used to resist the enemy''s attack.


    The one with thin limbs should be used to contain and harass the enemy, and the one with the largest body shape must be the main output of the three demons.


    From the flywheel on its body and the stone cannon behind it, we can see that the attack power of this magic statue can''t be underestimated.


    And these three magic statues appear together. It seems that people in Shangzhou had already thought about it when they designed these magic statues. Let different magic statues play different roles, and let them form a team later.


    It seems that the Shangzhou people are really amazing. They should master such technology.


    Zhou Zhong also suddenly became interested in Shangzhou.


    When three huge statues of demons climbed out of the ground, they saw Zhou Zhong in the air. Compared with the statues of demons, Zhou Zhong actually looked small.


    Most of Dong Hongzhi''s three men were afraid to come out of the fortifications. They watched the three magic statues attack Zhou Zhong.


    The thin limbs of the statue took the lead, with strong thrust energy from the jet behind, so that the statue reached an amazing speed.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. He had to deal with the three magic statues, but also pay attention to Dong Hongzhi''s whereabouts.


    The huge arms of the statue roared past, with the powerful pressure to crush the boulders.


    Even Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to fight with the statue. He could dodge and look for the weakness of the statue.


    The bone sword struck the statue several times, but it didn''t do much damage to them.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong couldn''t break the statue for a while, and that he was still very passive, Dong Hongzhi''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Shu Laifeng, I didn''t expect that the statue was so powerful. I''m afraid you could think of using the statue to deal with Zhou Zhong."


    "There''s no doubt that he will die in the middle of next week."


    Dong Hongzhi said excitedly.


    Shu Laifeng is even more proud.


    "Well, listen to me. After the statue kills Zhou Zhong, it''s estimated that the energy will be exhausted. At that time, the three of us are going out to take back the night fruit in Zhou Zhong''s hand. The credit will be ours."


    The fighting power of the three statues is far beyond the imagination of Dong Hongzhi, Shu Laifeng and Xiong Bao. I didn''t expect that even Zhou Zhong was so hard to deal with.


    Zhou Zhong tried to find out the weakness of the three statues while avoiding the attack. The three statues were huge. Zhou Zhong wanted to make use of the exposed joints of the statues, but he didn''t expect that the key points of the three statues were all wrapped in stone armor, which made Zhou Zhong unable to start.


    Since you can''t find weakness from the outside, you can find a way to destroy it from the inside. As long as you find the energy core of the statue and it is about to be destroyed, you should be able to lead the statue to lose its action ability.


    But it''s so easy to find the energy core of the statue.


    Remind the biggest mage to squat down slightly and expose the huge stone cannon on his back, aiming at Zhou Zhong.


    The black muzzle suddenly appeared dazzling light, and the muzzle released a huge wave of suffocating energy.


    Zhou Zhong understood that he was going to fire energy cannons at himself to attack him.


    Just as the middle of the week wants to escape, the fastest statue has come to the back of the middle of the week.


    The magic fist suddenly retracts into the arm, and then two huge rotating drills appear. The high rotation of the drill brings up wind blades, and the two arms gradually close, trying to smash Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong made a quick response and flew to the statue with tortoise shell on its back.


    With the movement of Zhouzhong, the muzzle behind the most powerful mage always locks Zhouzhong, while the fastest mage directly pursues Zhouzhong.


    The three statues form a straight line with Zhouzhong. The forward position of Zhouzhong is the one with the highest defensive power, the one behind is the one with the fastest speed, and the one with the highest offensive power. They are aiming at Zhouzhong, but they are blocked by the fastest one, so they can''t lock Zhouzhong at all.


    But even so, it didn''t affect the statue. The highest attacking statue directly fired the energy cannon with the same energy. It just didn''t hit the middle of the week, but directly bombarded the fastest one.


    The fastest mage was attacked by the energy cannonball, which made him reach an amazing speed. Just when he was about to catch up with Zhou Zhong, and could attack Zhou Zhong with a drill, Zhou Zhong suddenly disappeared, replaced by the tortoise shell on the back, the most defensive mage.The two statues collided with each other and raised huge dust. Even the ground vibrated.


    The dust is gone, and the most defensive one doesn''t receive any damage, but the fastest one is worse. The powerful energy cannon on the back penetrates and exposes the energy core inside.


    The energy core of the statue is placed on the chest of the statue. Although it is attacked, it does not cause much damage to the energy core disease.


    The energy core without protection is exposed in the middle of the week. Such a good opportunity will not be missed in the middle of the week.


    He rushed directly with the bone sword.


    Aim at the energy core, stab it, directly pierce the energy core, and destroy it.


    As the energy core is destroyed, the fastest demons will collapse, and the huge stone armor will crack one by one.


    There''s also an explosion in the energy core.


    However, the explosion did not cause any damage to the middle of the week, but made the middle of the week more sure of the familiar energy.


    It turns out that the energy core of the statue is very similar to the jade pendant of yin yang fish that LV Fengtian gave him at the beginning, which makes Zhou Zhong have a lot of goods and know how to deal with these statues.


    As long as the internal balance of the energy core is broken, it can be destroyed and the energy source of the demons can be cut off. Naturally, some demons can be turned into a pile of useless stones.


    The three people hiding in the fortification didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong destroyed a magic statue so easily.

 Chapter 4749

    "Why don''t the three of us run while we don''t have time to pay attention in the middle of the week? This week is so terrible that even the magic statue can be destroyed. If he really wants to kill us, we won''t have a chance to escape!"


    Xiong Bao proposes to leave here and return to the family. With the protection of the family, I believe Zhou Zhong will not dare to do anything about them.


    But Dong Hongzhi and Shu Laifeng don''t want to leave.


    "Bear bag, look at your promising point. Was that statue destroyed by Zhou Zhong just now? It was obvious that Zhou Zhong destroyed his armor with the other two statues before he found a chance to destroy it."


    "Don''t be surprised. I don''t believe Zhou Zhong can kill the other two statues. You can see that Zhou Zhong will be killed by the other two statues sooner or later."


    Although Xiong Bao didn''t believe what they said, he didn''t dare to walk out of the fortification alone, so he had to stay with Dong Hongzhi and Shu Laifeng.


    Destroyed a magic statue, Zhou''s pressure immediately reduced a lot, but at the same time, there are problems in front of Zhou.


    One of the remaining two statues has strong attack power and the other has amazing defense power. It''s difficult to deal with either one first, and it''s also necessary to guard against the attack of the other one.


    Just in the middle of the week, another energy shell aimed at the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he directly hid behind the defensive magic statue.


    An energy cannonball hits the defending mage solidly, but does no damage to it.


    Zhou Zhong also decisively made the choice to deal with the defense mage first, and use the amazing defense power of the defense mage to prevent the attack of the attack mage. In this way, he can save himself a lot of trouble.


    Because the tortoise shell behind the defense statue is too heavy, the speed of the statue is much slower than that of the other two statues. It also provides a good mobile meeting for Zhou Zhong.


    As the energy core of the magic statue and the jade pendant of yin and yang fish move away, Zhou Zhong already knows the way to destroy the magic statue. Zhou Zhong stands behind the defense of the magic statue, and Liangyi Baixie fist blows on the solid tortoise shell.


    The three people in the fortification clearly thought that Zhou Zhong was a fool, and they wanted to break the defense of the statue with their fists.


    "In my opinion, the middle of the week is at the end of the storm. I even want to use my fist to break the defense of the magic statue. It seems that the overall situation has been decided and the middle of the week will surely die."


    "Let''s just sit back and reap the benefits."


    Shulai''s eyes are full of banter.


    How could Shu Laifeng know that every punch made by Zhou Zhong was causing irreversible damage to the statue, but they couldn''t find it in their eyes.


    The Liangyi Baixie boxing used in the middle of the week is different from the past, because this time only one kind of energy is used.


    Liangyi Baixie boxing focuses on the enemy''s body with the force of yin and Yang. Two kinds of energy collide in the enemy''s body and destroy its interior. But now, to deal with the magic statue, we only need to make the energy core inside unable to maintain the energy balance, so as to achieve the purpose of destroying the magic statue.


    A large amount of Yin power is injected into the energy core of the statue by Zhou Zhong. The balance of the two kinds of energy is suddenly broken, which leads to the extremely unstable energy core. As long as you receive a little external force, you can completely destroy the balance of the energy core.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to waste more energy on the statue, so he paid attention to attacking the statue.


    Zhou Zhong deliberately attracts the attention of the attacking demons and makes them aim at themselves. Then he uses the attacking demons to make the energy core of the defending demons fall peacefully, so as to destroy the defending demons.


    These demons are created after all. In addition to obeying the orders set in advance, they have no intelligence and are easier to deal with in the middle of the week.


    An energy gun with boundless power bombarded the defense statue, and its internal energy core completely lost its energy balance.


    The defense magic statue is paralyzed, and the big stones fall.


    Now there is only the last statue left, which is not difficult for Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong does not intend to destroy the attacking statue directly, but to use the attacking statue to give some special welcome ceremony to the escaped three people.


    Zhou Zhong used his powerful divine consciousness to find the hiding place of the three.


    Zhou Zhong attracts the attacking demons to launch a crazy attack on the land under his feet. The flywheel on the arms of the attacking demons directly defeats the fortifications where Dong Hongzhi and his three are hiding.


    The three men escaped from the fortification in great distress.


    "I didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to use the statue to attack us. I really underestimated Zhou Zhong, but we don''t have to be afraid of him. Now Zhou Zhong is attacked by enemies on both sides. Zhou Zhong has no ability to deal with us. As long as we cooperate with the statue, we can kill Zhou Zhong."


    Shu Laifeng analyzed the situation and said his own ideas.


    But before the three men launched an attack on Zhou Zhong, the last attack statue collapsed in front of them.


    Zhou Zhong clapped his hands and appeared in front of the three easily."I''m really sorry that I didn''t make you get what you wanted, but don''t worry. I''ll take you on the road now. I hope you can catch up with the people I killed before, and have a company underground."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly become cold, and his right hand bone sword stands in front of his chest. With one hand, he can take three people''s lives.


    Ming to Zhou Zhong, Xiong Bao finally couldn''t bear the huge pressure and knelt down in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t kill me in the middle of the week. I can tell you the secret of Shangzhou ruins. I hope you will let me go!"


    As a member of the bear family in the eight party League, Xiong Bao is not less shameful to the bear family.


    The name of xiongbao was originally meant to be ferocious. I hope he can be more fierce, but I didn''t expect that xiongbao was born cowardly. If it wasn''t for his family background, he would not be qualified to be born in this blood sacrifice.


    Shu Laifeng and Dong Hongzhi are looking ugly when Xiong Bao wants to tell the secret of the ruins of the main city last week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have much interest in the ruins of the main city of Shangzhou. If it wasn''t for Han Li to get the night fruit, he wouldn''t even come to the place of chaos.


    However, since seeing the existence of the magic statue, Zhou Zhong had a strong interest in the ruins of the main city of Shangzhou.


    "Come on, I''ll let you go as long as your secret satisfies me."


    Xiong Bao is happy, but Shu Laifeng and Dong Hongzhi don''t plan to let Xiong Bao tell the secret.


    "Xiong Bao, don''t forget the rules of the eight party alliance. The secrets of the ruins of the main city of Shangzhou must not be disclosed. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the eight party alliance?

 Chapter 4750

    In the face of Dong Hongzhi and Shu Laifeng''s questions, Xiong Bao didn''t pay attention at all. With his life, it must be that the punishment of the eight party alliance is not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, the bear family will never let the eight party alliance punish themselves. Every family of the eight party alliance is responsible for the failure of this mission. When the time comes, the master will blame none of them. Moreover, if all three of them die, who will report the matter here to the eight party alliance.


    So in Xiong Bao''s opinion, it''s the key to be able to hold life.


    "If you two want to die, I won''t stop you, but you can''t deprive me of my right to seek life."


    "My life is worth more than a secret, so you don''t have to persuade me. As long as you promise to let me go, I will tell him the secret."


    Dong Hongzhi and Shu Laifeng also see that Xiong Bao is determined to survive. Li mang flashes in their eyes. They are ready to kill Xiong Bao at the same time.


    The secrets of the ruins of the main city last week must not be known to outsiders.


    Two people look at each other, at the same time to bear bag, bear bag root originally can''t react, but in two people think is about to succeed, Zhou Zhong suddenly stopped two people.


    When Dong Hongzhi and Shu Laifeng persuade Xiong Bao, Zhou Zhong has always been on guard against them, so when they do, Zhou Zhong makes a response.


    After stopping the two men''s attack, Zhou Zhong didn''t have any hesitation, and the bone sword went straight through their throats.


    Dong Hongzhi and Shu Laifeng cover their necks with their hands, and their eyes stare at the boss. Even to death, they don''t expect that they can''t even take a move in the middle of the week.


    Looking at the two people who fell to the ground, Xiong Bao was shaking all over.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you all I know."


    Zhou Zhong stood up with his negative hand and looked at the bear bag coldly.


    "Come on, if you let me know that you have a lie, the end will be the same as them."


    Xiong Bao nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you everything I know."


    Although xiongbao is big and thick, his character is the same as his name.


    "You must keep your word in the middle of the week."


    In order to ensure that Zhou Zhong didn''t cheat him, Xiong Bao bravely confirmed to Zhou Zhong again.


    "If you don''t want to say it, you can leave it. I''ll send you to see your friends now."


    Zhou Zhong''s bone sword points at Xiong Bao.


    "I said, I''ll say it now."


    Xiongbao was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s sword, so he said to Zhou Zhong in a trembling voice.


    "The place of chaos is built on Shangzhou, and the place where we prepare blood sacrifice is also the main city of Shangzhou at that time. It is said that the ruler of Shangzhou at that time was a real tyrant, killed by machines. As long as someone didn''t obey his orders, he would be killed immediately, and the means were cruel."


    "Shangzhou''s military strength was extremely strong at that time, so that other small cities within a hundred Li range had to obey his orders. Anyone who had anti business ideas would be mercilessly attacked immediately."


    "In order to fulfill his wild hope and rule the whole dark space, the rulers of Shangzhou secretly developed the method of making magic statues. With those magic statues, no one in Shangzhou at that time could match them. At the same time, it further stimulated his bloodthirsty character."


    "In order to satisfy their own desires, the rulers of Shangzhou invented many instruments of torture that made people feel sad."


    "It''s said that somewhere in the main city of Shangzhou, there is an execution ground where he used to test the instruments of torture. None of the prisoners can survive and die miserably. In just a few years, more than a million people died under his instruments of torture."


    "And it is said that when night falls, there will be a large number of wronged souls in the execution ground. They cry helplessly, but they are missing and can''t escape from the execution ground."


    "Because the instruments of torture in the execution ground bound them all there. Even if they were dead, they should not be dominated by endless fear."


    "And I heard that there are a lot of night fruits in the execution ground, where there are millions of dead bodies. It''s the best place to grow night fruits. If you want night fruits, you can get a lot of night fruits as long as you find that place."


    Xiong Bao said that Shang Wang was worthless, but Zhou Zhong''s view was different from Xiong Bao''s.


    Let''s not say that the truth of the rumor is processed, so the authenticity can''t be confirmed.


    No matter whether the king of Shang really killed him as he said in the biography, he was a man worthy of admiration.


    Who is the king who can create an empire.


    Xiong Bao was lost in thought and his eyes twinkled.


    What he said is true, false and true. He wants to be believed. Sometimes it''s easier to believe what he said.


    Most of the rumors in Xiong Bao''s words were heard by him without modification, and even the execution ground he said did exist, but it was extremely dangerous. He didn''t tell Zhou Zhong about one point.


    And the people of the eight party alliance all know the existence of the execution ground, but no one dares to go to the execution ground to find the night fruit, otherwise the stacking alliance will not find so many people to sacrifice blood.Xiong Bao deliberately told Zhou Zhong about the execution ground. In fact, he also saw that Zhou Zhong wanted to get the night fruit, and he wanted to lure Zhou Zhong to die.


    Zhou Zhong is so smart that he can see that Xiong Bao has something to hide, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about it. Now Xiong Bao''s name is in his hands.


    Zhou Zhongzheng wanted to get some useful information from the mouth of bear bag, but the earth suddenly vibrated, and a dark crack appeared behind the bear bag. A thick arm stretched out from the crack and held the bear bag in his hand.


    Bear bag has been scared silly, and is about to ask Zhou Zhong for help, but before he can shout out, he has been crushed to death by the big hand of the demon statue.


    After killing the bear bag, the huge arm did not attack Zhou Zhong, but directly retracted into the crack.


    Even Zhou Zhong was deeply shocked by the scene just now, and his colleagues also lamented Shang Wang''s method.


    Even after a hundred years of baptism, these demons still follow the original mission given when they were made, and wipe out all those who slandered the king of Shang.


    Now that Xiong Bao is dead, Zhou Zhong can only find out the location of the execution ground bit by bit. However, from the information revealed by Xiong Bao and the various connections between the energy core of the statue, Zhou Zhong thought of a person.


    It''s LV Fengtian who gave it to the jade pendant of Yinyang fish in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I vaguely remember that LV Fengtian said at that time that he got the jade pendant of yin yang fish in the place of chance. Maybe LV Fengtian will know something about it.


    Zhou Zhong left LV Fengtian a jade card when he left the far north. Zhou Zhong contacted LV Fengtian through the jade card and told him to go to the place of opportunity he once said.

 Chapter 4751

    Without thinking about it, LV Fengtian agreed to go with them for no other reason, because the matter in the far north has been dealt with by Hong Wu, and the LV family doesn''t have to worry about someone going to trouble them.


    LV Fengtian followed Zhou Zhong''s advice and left the far north. After a walk outside, he also came to the place of chaos. However, LV Fengtian just came to the place of chaos. He did not know that this kind of exploration team, which had been organized by the eight party alliance, had arrived at the site of the main city of Shangzhou.


    After the two agreed on a good place to meet, this returned to the location of the large forces.


    Han Li is waiting for Zhou Zhong. At this time, many people in the army have left one after another. These people are afraid that the people of the eight party alliance will come back for revenge, so they express their gratitude to Han Li and then leave.


    After seeing this kind of peaceful return, Tina, who has been staying with Han Li, also began to organize her subordinates to leave.


    "In the middle of the week, on behalf of our mercenary regiment, I thank you for today''s affairs, but I want to remind you that you must be careful of the people of the eight party alliance. These people are unreasonable. You come from other places and don''t know them, so you should be careful."


    After reminding Zhou Zhong and Han Li, Tina leaves with the mercenary group. Seeing Tina leave, the others follow.


    Only Zhou Zhong and Han Li are left in the ruins of Shangzhou.


    Zhou will give Yeguo to Han Li and ask her to take it as soon as possible, while this kind of fruit will be kept aside to help Han Li protect the Dharma.


    Han Li turns out that Yeguo is a little repellent in her heart. She has spent hundreds of lives in exchange for Yeguo. Han Li always feels guilty in her heart.


    "Don''t worry about taking it. I''ve avenged those who died. Don''t bear the burden in your heart. Take it and see if it will help you."


    Yeguo is not mature, so even this is not sure whether it can play a role in Hanli''s cultivation.


    Han Li nods and takes the night fruit.


    Night fruit just entrance, Han Li felt something rushed to his body.


    Han Li and Han Jin used the skill of black soul sect.


    Those souls that baiyeguo devours are transformed into energy to provide Han Li''s cultivation.


    But after all, there is no mature night fruit. Although it is helpful to Han Li''s cultivation, it can''t make Han Li change sharply directly to the extent that she doesn''t need to use her soul to cultivate.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong beside her, Han Li felt some loss in her heart.


    Zhou Zhong comforts Han Li.


    "It''s OK. Don''t have any psychological burden. I know a place where there may be more Yeguo. Moreover, I''ve contacted LV Fengtian. We''ll meet him first, and then we''ll continue to help you find Yeguo."


    Zhou Zhong left with Han Li and went to the agreed place with LV Fengtian.


    As the army returned from the ruins of the main city last week, the alliance realized something was wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that these people should have been sacrificed by blood, and it is impossible to return to the land of chaos.


    After some investigation, we learned that the plan failed, and all eight people sent by the eight party alliance fell.


    Eight people''s life and soul jade cards are all broken.


    The leaders of the eight families of the eight party alliance were furious.


    To fight against the people of the eight party alliance in the land of chaos is to seek death.


    The death of the eight did not cause too much loss to the eight party alliance. Although these young people are the pillars of the future of the eight party alliance, they are the young people after all. The eight families of the eight party alliance value strength more. As long as the strongest one is OK, the eight party alliance can continue to rule the chaotic place.


    So the reason for the rage of the eight party alliance has nothing to do with the eight people who died. The main reason is that they lost face, and all the eight people fell, which means that they didn''t get the night fruit.


    The importance of Yeguo to the eight party alliance has far exceeded that of the fallen eight.


    The night fruit is what the real master behind the eight party alliance wants. If the night fruit cannot be given to the master, it will be the biggest crisis for the eight party alliance.


    The alliance is different from the Empire, but it is formed by various families.


    Due to the different management system, it is difficult for the alliance to operate for a long time.


    Compared with other alliances in heikan space, the eight party alliance is more lucky, because it is built on the Shangzhou site, and a lot of resources can be excavated from the site to maintain the stable development of the alliance.


    But because the main city site of Shangzhou has been basically searched by the eight party alliance, and with the increasing scale of the eight party alliance, if you want to continue to maintain the status quo, you must have more resources, but the Shangzhou site has been unable to meet the needs of the eight party alliance.


    If we want to make the eight party alliance stable and sustainable development, we must change, or we can only watch the eight party alliance collapse a little bit.


    Now the eight party alliance has to be clear on two issues.


    Either dissolve the alliance, the eight families in the true sense of their own camp, concentrate on running their own family, looking for a residence or a small city, in which to be the local emperor, but this will limit the future development, and is likely to disappear in the eyes of the public with the passage of time.Or it is to seek a breakthrough, let the alliance further upgrade, have their own residence, and develop the alliance into an empire or a new continent, and expand the scale bit by bit.


    But the difficulty of making the alliance develop in the direction of empire or small continent is absolutely huge.


    First of all, they did not belong to their own territory. Although the Shangzhou site now belongs to the eight party alliance, it was originally established only to facilitate the eight families to search the Shangzhou site, so it did not consider the sustainable development, so that the Shangzhou site has no more resources.


    So the eight party alliance will arrange this blood sacrifice, in order to offer the night fruit to the master behind them.


    The master behind the eight party alliance is the great crime Department of Hades.


    As long as Yeguo is given to him, he can be assigned a field to the eight party alliance, so that they can continue to develop in the field.


    Therefore, in order to maintain the alliance, the eight party alliance must hand over Yeguo to the great crime Department of Hades, or the alliance they have run for so many years will be dissolved.


    Disbanding the alliance means losing the protection of the alliance. People who have offended before will rush to the alliance. At that time, the eight families will face countless pairs of angry eyes.


    The eight ancestors of the eight families of the eight party alliance are together again.


    This is the second gathering of eight people since the establishment of the eight party alliance.


    As the most powerful existence in the eight party alliance, the Liang family has the highest voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t seen you for decades. I didn''t expect that this gathering was for the survival of the eight party alliance. It''s really ironic!"

 Chapter 4752

    Liang Mengqi, the forefather of the Liang family, sighed.


    At the beginning, eight people were together to form an alliance, but they didn''t get together again for the rise and fall of the alliance.


    "Brother Liang, it''s not the time to feel regret. Let''s think about it first."


    "Without Yeguo, the eight party alliance will break up sooner or later. At present, the only way is to find Yeguo as soon as possible and give it to the owner. Only in this way can we get the fiefdom and let the alliance continue to develop."


    Dong Wanshan, the ancestor of the Dong family, said in a deep voice.


    "Dong Wanshan, what you said is light. If the night fruit is really so good, we won''t sacrifice so many people."


    Xiong yaoyang, the ancestor of the Xiong family, gave a cold hum.


    "Xiong yaoyang, what do you mean by that? Do you doubt that the League didn''t get the night result because our Xiong family is in the middle of it?"


    "You have to rely on your conscience when you say that. I won''t agree if you want to put a basin of excrement on my head without any evidence."


    The Dong family and the Xiong family don''t deal with each other on weekdays. As soon as they meet, the two ancestors immediately pinch each other.


    "That''s enough. It''s time. If you still have heart, please quarrel here."


    "Now we must try to find Yeguo as soon as possible. As for other things, put them aside for the time being. I will never stop what you are willing to do when you get Yeguo."


    Liang Mengqi yelled to stop them.


    "Brother Liang, that night fruit is not easy to get. Do you want us to go to the execution ground to find it?"


    The ancestor of Shu family, Shu Chao said with an ugly face.


    Hearing the word "execution ground", not only Shu Chao''s face became ugly, but also the faces of the other seven people changed.


    "The execution ground is a place of great evil. There are night fruits in it, but if you want to find night fruits in the execution ground, you don''t need to tell me how dangerous it is."


    "I''m afraid that even if we eight old guys fight together, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to retreat completely."


    Liang Mengqi''s eyes are deep and his face is dignified.


    "What do you say to do now? You can''t just watch the League break up. "


    "You all know what the dissolution of the alliance means to us. Now how many pairs of eyes are staring at us, hoping for the dissolution of the alliance, but we have become the target of public criticism."


    Zhu Mingyuan said with a worried face.


    "We can''t think of any useful way here. In my opinion, we''d better go to the ruins and see what we can find."


    The ancestors of the eight families can only do so now. First, go to the scene to see what happened.


    Eight people set out directly for the ruins of the main city last week.


    At the edge of the site, eight ancestors found the bodies of Dong Hongzhi and Shu Laifeng. Because Xiong Bao was crushed directly by the statue, no body was left.


    When the eight ancestors saw the wounds on their necks, they immediately judged that they were killed, and their anger ran up.


    "Who dares to kill my back? I''m looking for death!"


    Dong Wanshan and Shu Chao have blue veins on their heads, and their faces are very ugly.


    "Calm down, you two. Let''s go back and see what happened at that time."


    So far, this is the only way. Looking back on the time of the eight people''s cooperative casting, we can see the scene of killing two people at that time, and the scene of the bear bag being crushed by the magic statue.


    In addition, Xiong Bao told this kind of execution place for his life. All the eight ancestors could see it clearly.


    Xiong yaoyang clenched his fist, and his voice squeezed out from his teeth.


    "In the middle of the week, if you kill my younger generation, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Come on, Xiong Bao deserves to die. He even told the story about the funeral pit for his life. Even if the demon statue didn''t kill him, he would be punished when he came back to the league. Besides, it''s not only your Xiong family who died. I think other people must have been killed by this."


    "That''s right. It''s the secret of the eight party alliance when he died in the funeral pit. Xiong Bao deserves to die when he says it."


    Xiong yaoyang knew that he was wrong, so he could only swallow his anger in the face of other people''s complaints.


    Liang Mengqi looked at Xiong yaoyang, his face was not very good-looking.


    "Xiong yaoyang, your Xiong family has really trained a talent."


    Seeing that Xiong yaoyang didn''t speak, other people didn''t continue to fall into the well, but moved forward according to their needs.


    When several people came to the pit prepared for the blood sacrifice, their faces changed again.


    The bodies of five members of other families are all here.


    Liang Mengqi jumped into the pit and found the rhizome of Yeguo, but it had already disappeared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Yeguo has been taken away. Most likely, it is in the hands of Zhou Zhong. We must find him as soon as possible."


    Liang Mengqi said solemnly.


    "Brother Liang, did you say that you would go to the funeral pit in the middle of that week?"


    Xiang Gukong, the ancestor of the Xiang family who has never spoken, asks.


    The martyrdom pit in their mouth is the execution ground mentioned by Xiong Bao, but it''s more appropriate. There are countless dead bones buried there, and it''s also a place of great evil in Shangzhou ruins.At that time, when the eight party alliance discovered the burial pit, it once organized the people to explore it, but it didn''t find much, and many people died, so since then, no one in the eight party alliance has dared to go to the burial pit.


    "We can''t manage so much. Let''s go to the funeral pit now. Xiong Bao didn''t tell Zhou Zhong the exact location of the funeral pit. We tried to stop him before Zhou Zhong arrived at the funeral pit."


    "Yeguo must be in his hands. We must snatch Yeguo from his hands."


    Several people have agreed, and immediately set out to the funeral pit, ready to stop next week.


    However, until a few people came to the funeral pit, there was no sign of Zhou Zhong, which raised a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Eight people standing on the periphery of the funeral pit can feel the gloomy and strange atmosphere in the funeral pit, even if they do not want to set foot in the funeral pit.


    "Let''s look around carefully to see if we can find some traces of silk. If Zhou Zhong really enters the funeral pit, we can only wait here for him to come out by himself."


    The ancestors of the eight families had no better way, so they had to do it. However, they soon found the traces of Zhou Zhong. From the footprints, there were not only one person in Zhou Zhong, but three people.


    "Brother Liang, it seems that Zhou Zhong is also well prepared. There are two other people who went into the funeral pit with him."


    Liang Mengqi laughed when he heard that Zhou Zhong had a companion.


    "It''s best to have a companion. If it''s only Zhou Zhong, I''m really worried that this boy will plunge into the funeral pit and die in it."


    "Inform the families of the eight party alliance to send more people to surround this place, and capture them as soon as several people show up in the middle of the week."

 Chapter 4753

    The eight ancestors sent out signals to their families one after another. Within a few moments, the members of the eight party alliance had already arrived at the funeral pit.


    After the eight ancestors assigned jobs to their families, they left the funeral pit. This kind of thing can be left to the younger generation. They will not stay here to wait for a few people in the middle of the week.


    The younger generation of the octagonal alliance was hairy when they looked at the funeral pit.


    Although no body could be seen in the burial pit, they knew that millions of bones were buried below.


    The funeral pits are 100 meters long and 100 meters wide, and there is a tunnel extending downward in the middle. If you go down the tunnel, you can reach the bottom of the funeral pit, which is the most terrible place in the whole funeral pit.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the three people went down the tunnel, and Lu Fengtian confirmed that it was the place of chance he said at that time.


    The three arrived at the space under the burial pit through the tunnel.


    It''s dark here, and you can''t see your fingers. Although it doesn''t affect the middle of the week, Han Li and LV Fengtian are just like headless flies.


    Fortunately, Lu Fengtian was ready to go to the place of opportunity in the middle of the week, so he prepared the fluorescene for lighting.


    LV Fengtian threw the fluorescein out to light up the underground space.


    As the underground space is illuminated, the whole space is finally unreservedly reflected in the eyes of the three people.


    But before the three of them could continue to explore, Han Li was frightened and screamed by the puppets around her.


    It turned out that beside her stood rows of figures similar to terracotta warriors and horses.


    These figures fill the underground space.


    The underground space is bigger than the burial pits on the ground, and all of them are occupied by terracotta warriors and horses.


    After Han Li found out that it was just some terra cotta warriors, she took a look at Zhou Zhong awkwardly.


    With a smile, Zhou Zhong draws Hanli closer to him and follows LV Fengtian forward.


    I don''t know how many years these terracotta warriors and horses have been standing here. They have been seriously eroded and covered with dust and cobwebs. They look creepy, but Xiao''s killing spirit is even heavier.


    The three men searched for a circle in the underground space. Except for the terracotta warriors, they thought they didn''t find anything. They didn''t even find a single night fruit. What surprised Zhou Zhong most was that there was not a trace of Yin Qi or anything similar to the jade pendant of yin yang fish.


    There should be a lot of ghosts here.


    "Lu Fengtian, are you sure you got the yin yang fish jade pendant you gave me from here?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at LV Fengtian, who was also muddled, and asked.


    "Yes, I got the jade pendant here."


    After looking for them for a long time, they still didn''t find anything. LV Fengtian looked at Zhou Zhong with shame.


    Han Li is also a little disappointed. She thinks she can find Yeguo here, but unexpectedly she gets nothing.


    Just as they were about to leave the underground space, Zhou Zhong suddenly heard a very subtle sound.


    Zhou Zhong motioned to them not to make any noise. Then he searched for fame and found that it was a dead rat that got into the ground.


    Zhou Zhong rushed to check, and found a crack on the ground, and also found a slightly sunken stone brick. Although it was not very obvious, it could not escape Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong gently pressed the stone brick, but unexpectedly it was pressed down. With the sinking of the stone brick, the whole underground space began to shake.


    The dust on the ceiling of the space keeps falling, making the whole underground space full of an ancient atmosphere.


    Standing outside the funeral pit, the younger generation of the eight party alliance who were waiting for a few people in the middle of the week also felt the vibration of the ground and retreated one after another.


    After a while of shaking, the stone slabs at the foot of Zhou Zhong suddenly separated, and another tunnel appeared.


    Zhou Zhong quickly called Han Li and LV Fengtian to his side.


    Lu Fengtian took out the fluorescent stone and threw it into the tunnel.


    The three looked at each other, and Zhou Zhong took the lead in walking into the tunnel.


    The tunnel is not very long, but it is narrow. Three people can only enter in turn.


    When the three men reached the end of the tunnel, they saw another space, which was much smaller than the space for storing the terracotta warriors and horses. They thought that there was nothing in it except some time worn-out instruments of torture and the scattered bones on the ground.


    And it''s very quiet here. It''s very quiet.


    Zhou Zhong carefully felt around, suddenly became nervous, and pulled them to one side.


    Just before Han Li and LV Fengtian could react, a large number of grievances suddenly emerged from all around.


    The appearance of the wronged soul, accompanied by a bleak roar, seems to be telling the grievances of his life.


    A large number of wronged souls smell the breath of the living and rush to the three people in the middle of the week.


    Lu Fengtian was caught by the evil spirit, and the place where he was caught was corroded immediately.


    After decades of exposure to the sun and wind, the clothes turned into droplets. At the same time, the arms that were caught also began to turn black and fester, and some dead air came out. If Zhou Zhong didn''t react quickly, he would pull LV Fengtian and Han Li away in advance, and the consequences would be really unimaginable.In the middle of the week, the three people fled in confusion, but there were so many wronged souls that they blocked the narrow exit. It was impossible to go out.


    A bleak cry, like a magic sound, penetrated into the ears of the three.


    Zhou Zhong and LV Fengtian are good enough to resist the evil sound, but Han Li suffers. The evil sound comes to her ears, and Han Li''s mind begins to see the image of the ghost before she died.


    A large number of people were executed, Han Li empathy, hands holding the head, weak squat body, tears can not control the gushing out of her eyes.


    Zhou Zhong grabs Han Li quickly, and his strong mental power directly dispels the evil sound that bothers Han Li.


    The evil spirits that cover the sky and cover the sun are just like the tide flowing to the three people.


    Bearing the pain from his arm, LV Fengtian took out a magic weapon with golden light.


    As soon as the magic weapon came out, there was a golden mask to wrap the three people in it.


    The ghost collided on the light shield, making a more harsh howl. Even the people outside the funeral pit could hear it clearly.


    The funerary pit was originally gloomy and terrifying. In addition to this sad cry, the people of the eight party alliance were covered with sweat and hair.


    Although they were protected by LV Fengtian''s magic weapon in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they all knew that it was not a long-term solution.


    Magic weapon can only block the evil spirits for a while, but it can''t take them out of danger.


    More and more ghosts are suicidal hitting the light shield.


    The light shield also began to be a little hard to resist, and the color became more and more dim.


    Zhou Zhong''s three people all know that when the light shield loses its light, these evil spirits can attack themselves. They must find a way before the light shield completely loses its function.


    The more urgent it is, the more calm it is to analyze it. At this time, the middle of the week is like an old monk.


    The brain''s rapid operation, at this time must race against the clock.

 Chapter 4754

    The narrow space is full of the howling of the ghost, but there is another sound mixed in it.


    Zhou Zhong''s meticulous insight keenly aware of this special sound.


    Zhou Zhongxun went to find the mouse he had seen before.


    Before the mouse flashed by, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention at all. Now he can see the mouse''s appearance.


    It turned out to be a corpse rat.


    There is no difference in the body shape between autophagous rats and other rats. The only difference may be that autophagous rats like to eat corpses.


    He often haunts tombs, looking for corpses to eat.


    The corpse eating rat has no combat power and belongs to the bottom of the food chain. It can be classified as a monster because it likes to eat corpses.


    Because of the long-term gnawing on the corpse, the vitality of the corpse rat is not easy to be detected by others. If it does not move, even in front of you, you will think it is just a dead mouse.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of autophagy rats that they are not attacked by those evil spirits here.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes suddenly brightened, inspired by the autophagy rat.


    These ghosts have no vision for a long time. They only rely on the perception of anger to find the enemy. As long as they hide their vitality, they can avoid the attack of the spirits.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the two rituals were performed immediately, and a thin film of extinction was plated on the three people.


    Since extinction can cut off the vitality, the vitality of the three people is completely sealed in the body by this film, without any leakage.


    After finishing all this in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the magic weapon in LV Fengtian''s hand finally couldn''t hold on and lost its function.


    However, those ghosts also lost their direction, like headless flies. They lost their goals and ran around to vent their anger.


    Han Li covered her mouth and did not dare to make a sound. She watched the ghost walk around and carefully hid behind Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is right. As long as the vitality is hidden, these ghosts will not be able to find them.


    Looking at the countless ghosts in the underground space, Zhou Zhong suddenly had a bold idea.


    Don''t Han Li need a lot of souls? Instead of letting these souls live in the painful memories of their lifetime, it''s better to make good use of them, eliminate their grievances, and then let Han Li absorb them, so that they don''t have to look for night fruits.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the two rituals were performed directly. The power of the Yang appeared on the right hand. The power of the Yang was full of vitality, which immediately caused the attack of the wronged souls.


    Zhou Zhong asked Han Li and LV Fengtian to step back and use the power of yang to attract all the wronged souls. Then in the process of reversion and extinction, the powerful vitality directly purified the wronged souls and turned them into mindless souls. Then they gathered together to form a soul bead made of mindless souls.


    In the formation of the soul bead, the power of the soul is surging, even in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the power of the soul contained in the soul bead can not be compared with that of the night fruit.


    Among them, the power of soul is more than 100 times stronger than that of Yeguo, which even Zhou Zhong didn''t expect.


    However, the middle of the week does not mean that Yeguo absorbs the soul to make itself mature. This process will consume a lot of soul power. Only the mature Yeguo can completely retain the absorbed soul power.


    However, the soul pearl just refined in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is different. It is compressed by the soul that has been refined into mindless soul, so the purity of soul power is much higher than that of night fruit.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s three people were lucky.


    Zhou Zhong tells Han Li that the soul pearl is handed over to her, while he is exploring the underground space carefully. Zhou Zhong always feels that there is an unspeakable feeling here, and there should be some secrets that he doesn''t want to be discovered.


    But considering the safety of Han Li and LV Fengtian, Zhou Zhong wants them to leave.


    Han Li was worried that it would be dangerous for Zhou Zhong to stay alone, but her staying at Zhou Zhong''s side would certainly become a drag on Zhou Zhong. Finally, she could only agree to Zhou Zhong''s request and follow LV Fengtian to leave.


    After they left, Zhou Zhong carefully looked around again. Due to the limited scope of the fluorescent stone, it can''t illuminate the whole space, so there are still many places Zhou Zhong didn''t check.


    Now Han Li is very happy, LV Fengtian has left, and Zhou Zhong has no worries. He boldly looks for clues everywhere in the underground space.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the wall of the underground space, he found that there were many ancient characters on the wall. After walking around the underground space, Zhou Zhong found that there were such figures everywhere on the wall.


    After a careful study, Zhou Zhong found that the figures on the wall formed an array.


    The way to arrange the array is quite ancient and exquisite, which is even admired by Zhou Zhong.


    Moreover, even Zhou Zhong couldn''t arrange such an array. It''s not because Zhou Zhong didn''t have enough attainments in the array, nor is it because of the skillful means of depicting the array. It''s because the materials needed to depict the array are too special. Now we can''t find the materials that can carry such an array.


    Zhou Zhong has a strong interest in this array, but after so many years of invasion, the array is not complete, there are many places are incomplete, so even Zhou Zhong can''t see what kind of array this array belongs to.But Zhou Zhong didn''t want to give up.


    Zhou Zhong tried to inject the power of darkness into China and France to activate it.


    When the dark power is injected into the array, there is no reflection, but the dark power is absorbed by the array.


    In the middle of the week, there is a gate, and more dark power is injected into the array, but this array is like a bottomless pit, which has already drained one third of the dark power in the middle of the week.


    You know, the power of darkness contained in Zhou Zhong''s body is far beyond people''s imagination. Only one third of the power of darkness is equal to the reserve of the strong in the middle of the earth.


    But the array still doesn''t mean to start.


    Although a lot of dark power has been extracted, Zhou Zhong still doesn''t intend to give up. He wants to see how much dark power it takes to start the great array.


    It was not until the middle of the week that half of the dark power in the body was removed that the array was activated.


    The figures on the wall of the underground space are gradually lit up with the start of the array. Knowing that all the figures are lit up, Zhou Zhong determines that the array has been fully started.


    But after starting the array, there is nothing else happening except lighting up the graphics on the wall, which makes Zhou Zhong more interested in this array.


    When Zhouzhong goes to the middle of the underground space, all the figures start from here and extend outward. That is to say, this is the core position of the array, but when Zhouzhong stands at the core position of the array, there is still no reflection.


    You don''t feel any energy fluctuation on the array in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong tries to explore the type of array.

 Chapter 4755

    Zhou Zhong directly excludes the offensive array. If it is an offensive array, Zhou Zhong has been in it all the time, but has not been attacked.


    At the same time, Zhouzhong also excludes the detection array. Zhouzhong doesn''t receive any energy to scan itself.


    Now if you want to know the type of array, you can only get out of it.


    But even if Zhou Zhong left the array, he didn''t get any obstruction. It didn''t seem to be trapped. Even Zhou Zhong was a little confused.


    It''s useless to put such a big array here. Just imagine what was the purpose of the people who depicted it at that time.


    It is absolutely impossible to depict such an array here for no reason. Even if Shangzhou was prosperous and rich at that time, no one would be so boring to depict an array that is useless here.


    Zhou Zhong combines the surrounding environment to simulate the thinking of the person who depicts the array.


    The underground space is a secret room that people don''t want to find out. Although there are no valuables in it, it must be that people don''t want to let other people know its existence.


    Just in case, if someone breaks in rashly, doesn''t he know the secret here, so in order not to let other people enter here, the most important thing to depict is the defensive array.


    In order to verify whether his idea is correct, Zhou Zhong can only use the most clumsy way to directly attack the array itself. If it''s a defensive array, it will certainly be reflected.


    Zhou Zhong''s direct blow to the ground is not powerful, but it is enough to threaten the stability of the whole underground space.


    With the attack in the middle of the week, the big formation has finally been reflected.


    Underground space on the ground and the wall of the graphics issued a burst of dazzling light, the week to resolve the attack.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and finally knows the type of array.


    However, in order to test the defensive strength of the array, Zhou Zhong did not stop attacking, but increased his strength.


    Only 30% force was used before. This time, try to see if 50% force can directly break the array.


    With one punch, the array once again counteracted Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    In the middle of the week, 50% of the forces can absolutely catch up with the right strike in the later period of the Holy Earth. I didn''t expect that the defensive ability of this array is so strong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he made great efforts again. This time, he directly used 80% of his strength. This blow can definitely catch up with that of dizu.


    After the attack, there was shaking in the underground space, but it didn''t last long before it quieted down.


    "This array is really good. It can withstand 80% of my strength."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was also shocked by the fierce defense of the array.


    Just as the middle of the week is about to continue to attack, the array is bright. The graphics depicting the array are as if they are alive. They move constantly in the array and fire energy attacks at the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong quickly dodges. In the dense energy attack, Zhou Zhong is like a loach.


    "I didn''t expect that it was still an attack defense array. I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Zhou Zhong is interested in it. While avoiding the attack, he is also analyzing the big array. However, because the array is not complete, there are many missing places, so even Zhou Zhong can''t see what the foundation of this array is.


    Even so, Zhou Zhong didn''t give up. Since he couldn''t crack the array from outside, he directly destroyed the array with external force, and then calculated it from inside.


    If the practice of Zhou Zhong is spread out, it will certainly cause a big stir. Even outside the dark space, few people can do the reverse push array, let alone the people in the dark space.


    Those people in the dark space have no way to understand Zhou Zhong''s behavior because of their mastery of array. For them, this is a matter against heaven.


    The middle of the week strengthens the attack to expose the weakest part of the array while defending. However, what makes the middle of the week unexpected is that when the middle of the week discovers the weakness of the array and wants to destroy it, the array changes again.


    The weakness that had been exposed changed its position, leading to the failure of Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    This is the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful array in the middle of the week. It can change the position of its weakness.


    Zhou Zhong''s discovery completely aroused his curiosity about the array. With the constant deepening, Zhou Zhong became more and more excited. The reason was that the array gave birth to the spirit.


    That is to say, what we are dealing with in the middle of the week is not a dead thing.


    All things have spirits, just like monsters. With the passage of time and the surge of strength, some monsters will produce intelligence, and this array is the same.


    With the existence of array spirit, the array can be said to be out of the category of array. It is not only for defense or attack, but also an independent and living individual.


    In the middle of the week, he was more and more excited, but he didn''t stop his action and was still attacking the array.


    The intelligence of this spirit was not low, but his character was very stubborn. He didn''t show up with him, but Zhou Zhong didn''t worry.


    Since it wants to play, play with it.It''s easy to find out the weakness of the array based on Zhou Zhong''s attainments. However, because the spirit of the array is too stubborn, whenever Zhou Zhong is about to attack the weakness of the array, the spirit of the array will change the position of the weakness.


    Seems to be trying to tease Zhou Zhong, give him some hope, and then not let him succeed.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, deliberately slowed down the attack, and pretended to be very hard to avoid the attack.


    Just in the middle of the week, when he was about to be hit by an energy beam, he suddenly jumped up and turned in the air. His legs pushed on the roof of the underground space. His legs immediately launched force, aimed at the weak part of the array and flew out like a shell. His fists hit the ground hard. That''s the weakest part of the array.


    Zhou Zhong''s action is too sudden. Even if the array spirit realizes Zhou Zhong''s intention and tries to move the weak position of the array, it will still be affected by Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    The underground space is constantly shaking in the roar of the young spirit of the array, and the graphics that are constructed into the array are much dimmer.


    The spirit of the array began to fight back against Zhou Zhong, and the figures kept changing their positions. Unexpectedly, they formed a small attack array again in the array.


    Wind blades and energy cannons greet the middle of the week like peas.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy to fight with the spirit of the array. At this time, the spirit of the array was also very excited.


    When the array was first depicted, the spirit of the array was born soon. However, due to the destruction of Shangzhou, fewer and fewer people came here. Even the spirit of the array felt bored and chose to sleep.


    It''s been sleeping for hundreds of years, and it doesn''t even know if it would have dissipated over time if it hadn''t been activated in the middle of the week.

 Chapter 4756

    From the beginning of the birth of the spirit, it was alone, and no one knew its existence.


    After the destruction of Shangzhou, some people came occasionally, but none of them were his opponents. They were all killed by the array. No one could fight with him like Zhou Zhong.


    So when we meet Zhou Zhong, the spirit is very excited.


    The same is true for Zhou Zhong. He is the only one who can meet the array that gives birth to the spirit in his life. At this time, his mood is the same as that of the spirit.


    The spirit of the array is different from human beings. It grows faster than human beings, and it has been sleeping all the time. Therefore, the spirit of the array and the children are all right.


    The spirit of the array is very competitive. Instead of winning Zhouzhong directly, it arouses more fighting spirit.


    It is composed of small arrays, just like the continuous attack to the middle of the week on one side of the fort.


    The middle of the week also defends and attacks at the same time, but at this time, the middle of the week has already lost the original idea. Now the middle of the week doesn''t want to destroy the array, so the attack frequency is getting lower and lower.


    At that time, in order to start the array, Zhou Zhong had consumed a lot of energy. Later, due to the battle between the spirit of the array, Zhou Zhong was a little tired and was gradually suppressed by the spirit of the array.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t worry. If he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t do it.


    It''s rare for the spirit to encounter such an opponent as Zhou Zhong, so they didn''t attack Zhou Zhong. After suppressing Zhou Zhong, they stopped attacking.


    However, the intelligence of the spirit of the array is still shallow. After defeating Zhou Zhong, he did not forget to show off.


    However, in order to create an atmosphere, Chen Ling deliberately lowered his tender voice, but he could still hear the children''s voice.


    "Human beings, you can fight with me without dying. It has become the capital for you to show off, but you still need some time to deal with me."


    "I see it''s not easy for you to practice. Today I''ll leave you a way to live. Remember, don''t disturb me again. You''re not my opponent, so don''t ask for nothing."


    Then Zhou Zhong was kicked out of the underground space.


    The spirit of the array thought that Zhou Zhong would be as unwilling as those people before and then came back. However, after Zhou Zhong left the underground space, he didn''t return. He really left, which made the spirit of the array very upset.


    "It''s boring that this man doesn''t play according to the routine."


    Chen Ling regretted that he shouldn''t kick Zhou Zhong out of the underground space. He finally found someone who could play with him. Unexpectedly, he was let go by himself.


    Back to the second floor, Zhou Zhong looked back at the dark tunnel, his mouth slightly up.


    In the game with the spirit of the array, Zhou Zhong has found out the general situation of the array, and he has some feeling in his heart. There is no need to go back.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the second floor space. Han Li and LV Fengtian were not there. They must have returned to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong walked out of the underground space along the tunnel, and suddenly there was a fight in his ear.


    Zhou Zhong screams that it''s not good. He speeds up and rushes out. He sees that Han Li and LV Fengtian are fighting with the people of the eight party alliance.


    Han Li''s strength is poor, and it seems to be a little difficult under the siege of several people, while LV Fengtian is surrounded by several people, so he can''t help Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong called out the bone sword and killed it without saying a word.


    With one sword, the people who besieged Han Li were directly in different places.


    The appearance of Zhou Zhong was so sudden that several people in the eight party alliance were killed before they could react.


    After saving Han Li, he killed several people who besieged LV Fengtian.


    The people of the eight party alliance are full of vigilance when they see Zhou Zhong appear.


    They already know the news that the younger generation of the eight major families of the eight party alliance all died in Zhou Zhong''s hands, so they are also worried when they see Zhou Zhong.


    When Han Li and LV Fengtian see Zhou Zhong''s presence, they are no longer afraid of the eight party alliance.


    "In the middle of the week, I just heard the sound of fighting inside. Is there any trouble?"


    Now that they are meeting in the middle of the week, LV Fengtian directly ignores the people of the eight party alliance.


    "It''s OK. I found an array. It took some effort when I came out, but it''s OK."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t tell LV Fengtian about the spirit of the array. It wasn''t that he was on guard against LV Fengtian, but even if he told LV Fengtian, it didn''t do him any good. Moreover, there are people from the eight party alliance all over the place. If they knew the news of the spirit of the array, they might be in a bad mood.


    Although the spirit of the array is no longer useful to Zhou Zhong, it is not easy for an array to produce spirit of the array, so Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to make it public.


    "The people of the eight party alliance are really haunted. They haven''t done anything to you. Is the soul pearl still there?"


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to kill all the people in the eight party alliance. The most important thing now is to help Han Li absorb the soul beads. As for these people, as long as they don''t seek death, Zhou Zhong will not take the initiative to attack.


    What''s more, it''s not an open and aboveboard thing to sneak into the exploration team to snatch the night fruit this time. Strictly speaking, it''s Zhou Zhong''s hard intervention, so I feel less guilty.Han Li shakes her head, saying that the soul pearl is still in her own hands. The people in the eight party alliance don''t know the existence of the soul pearl, and take out the soul pearl and give it to Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li and her soul beads are all right, and Zhou Zhong can''t waste time with these people. Her powerful momentum gushes out of her body.


    "If you don''t want to die, step back, or don''t blame me for doing it to you."


    The powerful momentum made the people of the eight party alliance retreat one after another, but they didn''t intend to leave because they saw the soul pearl in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    Although I don''t know what the soul bead is for, the powerful spirit of soul in the soul bead attracts all their eyes.


    The power of the soul contained in the soul pearl is obviously far more than that of Yeguo. Isn''t the eight party alliance sacrificing blood to those people just to get Yeguo? Although Yeguo is no longer there, if you get the soul pearl, you can explain it to the ancestors.


    However, when Zhou Zhong was about to leave with Han Li and LV Fengtian, the tunnel leading to the underground space of the martyrdom pit suddenly came a very strong suction, which directly sucked the soul beads in Zhou Zhong''s hand into the underground space.


    It''s so fast that it doesn''t even have time to respond in the middle of the week.


    The soul pearl goes directly through the space on the second floor of the underground to the space where the spirit of the third floor is located.


    It turns out that all this is controlled by the spirit of the array. After knowing that Zhou Zhong left the underground space, the spirit of the array has been trying to find a way to make Zhou Zhong come back again.


    As soon as the spirit of the array woke up, he found a man who could fight with him. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Zhou Zhong leave, so he directly sucked in the soul bead.

 Chapter 4757

    Although the spirit doesn''t know what the soul pearl is for, it knows that the soul pearl is very important to Zhou Zhong, otherwise it won''t confirm whether the soul pearl is safe immediately after saving Han Li.


    The spirit felt that as long as he got the soul pearl, he would return to the underground space in the middle of the week.


    The spirit didn''t think about how much trouble it would cause if it was exposed.


    If you let the people of the eight party alliance know the existence of the spirit of the array, they will try to take it for themselves.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s hard won soul bead being sucked away, Han Li subconsciously wants to chase it, but she is stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s dangerous down here. I''ll find a way."


    Hanli''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''m sorry."


    Zhou Zhong patted Han Li on the back to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t run away with hunzhu. Besides, it''s none of your business. I lost hunzhu. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry."


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want Han Li to be involved, but those people in the eight party alliance don''t know that the underground space array has been started by Zhou Zhong, and they don''t know that there is a spirit guard. They only know that they have to get the soul pearl.


    So I don''t pay attention to the middle of the week at all, rushing to the underground tunnel.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t cope with the danger below. Stop quickly!"


    Watching the crowd rush into the tunnel, Zhou Zhong quickly organizes, but the people in the eight party alliance don''t care what Zhou Zhong says at all. Instead, they ask Zhou Zhong not to mind his own business.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good person here. You must have found the treasure from below just now. Yeguo has been robbed by you. You can''t take it for yourself this time."


    The people in the eight party alliance didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong''s obstruction, thinking that Zhou Zhong didn''t want them to get the treasure.


    Zhou Zhong was kind-hearted to dissuade, but what he didn''t expect was a cold face.


    However, Zhou Zhong also understood these people''s thoughts. Even he himself coveted the power of the soul pearl, let alone these people.


    But Zhou Zhong understood what it means to act according to one''s ability. Zhou Zhong had already understood the power of the spirit of the array. These people can''t be its opponents. They rush in like a swarm. No matter how many people there are, they can''t be their opponents. What''s more, if these people die in it, they are very likely to become the enemies that have appeared before.


    Watching a large number of people rush into the tunnel, Zhou Zhong simply stops at the entrance of the tunnel.


    "You don''t want names, do you? The underground space is guarded by a powerful array. If you go in, you will be killed in vain. "


    "Listen to my advice, there are some things you can''t reach. It''s better to give up than to lose your life."


    Zhou Zhongke''s persuasion was that there was no need for him to say these words to the people of the eight party alliance.


    Although the octagonal alliance is hateful, they sacrifice their lives for the sake of the night fruit, but these are all decided by the high level. They are just the executors. Even if Zhou Zhong can''t stand the practice of the octagonal alliance, he doesn''t have much hostility to these people.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t stand and talk without backache. Yeguo was robbed by you, and the people of the eight party alliance were killed by you. Now let''s listen to you, are you teasing us?"


    "Besides, the things in the ruins of the main city of Shangzhou originally belong to our eight party alliance, including the treasures just now. They are all the things of our eight party alliance. Why do you want us to listen to you?"


    Although the people of the eight party alliance dare not fight with Zhouzhong directly, they are not afraid of Zhouzhong by virtue of the number of people.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t think you can kill the core children of the eight families of the eight party alliance. We are afraid of you. You don''t want to see how many of us are."


    "It''s not nice to say that we are the only people who can drown you alive with a mouthful of saliva. Those who are wise should get out of the way and don''t hinder us."


    "Yes, let''s get out of the way and take your people away, or the elder brothers will be rude to you!"


    The people of the eight party alliance are eager to leave, and they don''t want to waste time with Zhou Zhong. They clamor for Zhou Zhong to leave quickly.


    "I advise you not to listen. When you get into the underground space, don''t regret when you are in trouble."


    Zhou Zhong saw that these people didn''t enter the oil and salt, so he didn''t bother to talk to them. Since these people wanted to die by themselves, there was no need to stop them. He decided that they did it by themselves. Zhou Zhong also said everything that should be said. Since they are still determined to enter the underground space, it''s up to them.


    The people of the eight party alliance looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you regret it, it has nothing to do with you."


    Since it doesn''t make sense, Zhou Zhong doesn''t talk to these people anymore. He gets out of the way and watches a group of people rush in.


    The soul bead is robbed in his own hands. Naturally, if Zhou Zhong takes it back, it''s the key thing that directly concerns whether Han Li can continue to cultivate.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong has to go back to the underground space if he wants to get the Pearl back.


    There must be a reason why Zhou Zhong tried his best to prevent the members of the eight party alliance from entering.Hanli doesn''t want Zhouzhong to get involved again.


    "In the middle of the week, let''s go. Although the soul pearl is useful to me, you also said that there are all array guards in it, and now there are so many people in the eight party alliance. I think it''s better to forget it. Let''s think about other ways."


    Zhou Zhong naturally understood Han Li''s meaning, but for the sake of Han Li''s future, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to give up hunzhu.


    Underground space must go back, but not now, but let the people of the eight party alliance taste the pain first.


    How to let them know what it means to listen to good people and suffer losses in front of them. Sometimes they can take advantage of the advantage of the number of people.


    The people of the eight party alliance are used to being rude in the land of chaos. They always bully others, which will make them suffer.


    In the middle of the week, after all the members of the eight party alliance entered the underground space, they took Han Li and LV Fengtian to a safe place first, so as to avoid the subsequent troops of the eight party alliance coming to fight with them again.


    After arranging for two people, Zhou Zhong plans to return to the underground space.


    "In the middle of the week, are you still going back?"


    Han Li asked with a worried face.


    Zhou nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve found out the array inside. There''s no danger for me. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "And the sourdrop is very important to you. I have to get it back."


    Han Li understood what Zhou Zhong said, but she was still worried.


    "But there are so many people in the eight party alliance. It''s too dangerous for you to go down and grab the soul pearl with them now."


    Zhou Zhong gently scraped Han Li''s skillful nose and said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety, and this time I''m going down not only to get the soul Pearl back, but also to bring those people up with me."

 Chapter 4758

    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t like the people of the eight party alliance, he couldn''t just watch them die in the hands of the spirit of the array. Moreover, the spirit of the array was still immature. It would be great if it had a liking for killing.


    But Lu Fengtian didn''t want Zhou Zhong to meddle.


    "In the middle of the week, I don''t think it''s necessary for those people in the eight party alliance to save them. Just let them live and die on their own. You''ve already said what you should say, but they don''t appreciate it at all. Why do you do so much?"


    Lu Fengtian is as bitter as a foe for evil. He will dig out his heart and lungs for those who have helped him, but he will not be soft hearted when dealing with the enemy.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head.


    "These people are just other people''s pawns, so why compete with them? Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. I should accumulate some virtue for myself. I think when I was in the tianwu Empire, I was robbed of my feelings by the nameless mountain and killed many people, so I should take it as atonement."


    Although those people in the tianwu Empire had bad feelings for themselves, they died in their own hands after all. Zhou Zhong didn''t resist killing, but he didn''t like it.


    Too much killing in the hand will affect the heart and nature, which can make Zhou Zhong feel relieved.


    Lu Fengtian saw that Zhou Zhong was determined not to stop him. He reminded Zhou Zhong to be careful.


    Watching Zhou Zhong walk into the tunnel again, Han Li prays silently for Zhou Zhong in her heart, hoping that Zhou Zhong will be safe.


    All the members of the eight party alliance gathered in the underground stone room where the terracotta warriors and horses were stored. All of them looked around, but they did not find the existence of the soul pearl, and they did not encounter any danger.


    "I said Zhou Zhong couldn''t be so kind-hearted. I also said that there are array guards in it. It''s just a bunch of nonsense. Everyone should keep searching. Don''t let go of any corner. We must find the treasure."


    The members of the eight party alliance divided themselves into groups and began a carpet search of the stone chamber.


    The spirit of the array noticed that some people had entered the underground space at the first time, but these people were not worth it at all, and they didn''t go into the second floor underground, so they didn''t bother to fight them, so the eight party alliance would be safe.


    "Not here."


    "I don''t have one either."


    "It''s strange. How can the treasure disappear when it flies here? We are looking for it carefully. If we find the treasure, we will get rich rewards when we go back."


    A group of people are talking about each other, but the work in hand has not stopped.


    "I have a discovery here. There is a tunnel here. I think the treasure must be in it."


    The people of the eight party alliance found the entrance of the second floor underground and cried out excitedly.


    Everyone gathered at the entrance of the tunnel and looked at the dark tunnel. Everyone''s expression became dignified.


    Some of these people came to the stone chamber, but they didn''t find that there was a deeper tunnel, so they didn''t know anything about it.


    However, in order to get the treasure and get rich rewards, some people decided to go down to find out.


    There are also some people who are afraid that there is danger in it. I advise you to be careful.


    "It''s so dark that you can''t see anything. Is it dangerous? I think we''d better report to our ancestors first and let them decide. "


    "If you go back, we can''t miss this opportunity. I think you must have been given a tiger by what Zhou Zhong said. He said there was a guard array in it, but did you see the array?"


    "Don''t listen to the wind is the rain, Zhou Zhong just didn''t want us to rob his treasure to make up a lie. I didn''t expect that you really believed it."


    Someone said sarcastically and went straight into the dark tunnel to the next floor.


    Some people took the lead, and more and more people followed into the tunnel, until everyone in the stone room went to the next floor.


    In the face of the dark space, these people in the eight party alliance feel some fear, but the temptation of the treasure drives them to move on.


    Suddenly in front of them a Yingying light, it is the soul bead issued, which makes everyone excited.


    But before they were happy, the whole stone room suddenly lit up, and the figures on the ground, the roof and the wall made up the array gave off a dazzling light.


    Sudden changes alert the people of the eight party alliance.


    All the figures begin to move and form small offensive arrays.


    The people of the eight party alliance finally realized that Zhou Zhong didn''t cheat them. They are now in the array.


    But when they realized it was too late, the spirit of the array found that there was no Zhou Zhong among these people, which made it very angry and directly slaughtered the people of the eight party alliance.


    The energy beams aimed at the people of the eight party alliance, and the whole stone room screamed. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people had died under the attack of the array.


    When Zhou Zhong went into the underground stone chamber and found no one in it, and heard the scream from the next floor, he knew that what he expected had happened.Without time to think, Zhou Zhong rushed to the next level. If it was later, all the members of the eight party alliance would die in the hands of the spirit.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the stone chamber on the second floor underground, half of the members of the eight party alliance were dead, and the other side was still struggling to support, but it didn''t last long.


    If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before all the spirits are killed.


    Fortunately, the spirit found the arrival of Zhou Zhong and directly focused all his attention on Zhou Zhong.


    Before with the week did not enjoy the spirit of the array, said all the attacks are aimed at the week.


    Zhou Zhong successfully attracted the attention of the array spirit. Looking at the small array, he aimed at himself and moved quickly to the other side of the crowd. In this way, the people of the eight party alliance could receive as little impact as possible.


    "What are you doing? Everyone out. You can''t cope with the array here. If you don''t leave, you won''t have a chance!"


    Ming was indifferent to Zhou Zhong''s warning, and the soul pearl was in front of him. As long as he took a step forward, he could get it.


    The people of the eight party alliance want to take advantage of the opportunity to snatch the soul pearl when all the attacks of the array are aimed at the middle of the week, but before they move forward, some attacks fall on them.


    The reason why the spirit of the array grabs the soul pearl is to attract Zhou Zhong. Of course, it''s impossible for other people to take it away, so the spirit of the array immediately attacks those who want to take it away.


    Under attack, the people of the eight party alliance lost a lot of people.


    "I''ll deal with the array, you leave quickly, or no one will be able to leave later!"


    With a big shout in the middle of the week, the people of the eight party alliance finally realized how stupid their actions were.

 Chapter 4759

    People in the eight party alliance would not have suffered such a blow if they had listened to Zhou Zhong''s words earlier.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Taking advantage of the firepower of the array attracted by the middle of the week, the heads of the eight party alliance will not be able to run, leaving the middle of the week alone to bear the attack in the array.


    saw that after the eight party alliance was completely evacuated, Zhou couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s a bunch of white eyed wolves. They don''t even say thank you."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about this at all, but the group of people in the eight party alliance really went too far.


    The people of the eight party alliance returned to the underground floor, one by one with lingering fear.


    "If we hadn''t arrived in the middle of the week, we would have been here today."


    Several people nodded at the same time and agreed with this statement.


    "Do you think Zhou Zhong can still live and come up from below? That array is too powerful. I''m afraid even if the ancestors come, they won''t get any benefits."


    "I hope it''s safe in the middle of the week, but now we should think about how to explain to our ancestors when we go back."


    "If so many people died this time, my grandfather will blame them."


    "I can''t manage so much. No one thought that there were two stone chambers under the funeral pit, and there were array guards inside. At that time, I would tell my ancestors that it was Zhou Zhong who guided us and used the array to kill our companions."


    These people in the eight party alliance are still thinking about how to frame Zhou Zhong. They are really a group of white eyed wolves.


    "But let''s just go back here. What if we break the array in the middle of the week and take away the treasure?"


    Someone asked uneasily.


    "Let''s wait here. If we don''t come up in the middle of the week, we''ll go back and tell our ancestors to find a way."


    "But what if he comes out in the middle of the week? He won''t kill us all, will he?"


    Several people in the eight party alliance were in a panic.


    "Don''t worry. Since Zhou Zhong has rescued us, he won''t kill us. When Zhou Zhong can really come up from below, we will say something nice and then leave."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that the people of the eight party league who ran out were calculating him at this time.


    At this time of the week, you don''t have to worry about the people of the eight party alliance, but concentrate on the battle of the spirit.


    The spirit of the array comes from the array. If you want to defeat it completely, you have to use the array. Otherwise, you are afraid that the spirit of the array will not accept it.


    I''m afraid Zhou Zhong''s accomplishments in array also exist in the whole dark space. He arranged several arrays to block the attack of the array spirit.


    The spirit of the array didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was still a master of the array, which made them even more interested. They were in the stone chamber on the second floor of the basement, and they couldn''t help each other.


    Zhou Zhong also lamented the person who arranged the array at that time.


    Just as the two of them were in full swing, they stopped in the middle of the week.


    See week suddenly stop, array spirit is not in attack week.


    "Why stop all of a sudden? I haven''t had enough."


    The tender voice of the array spirit reverberated in the stone room.


    Zhou Zhong stands with a smile on his face and hands down.


    "After fighting for so long, it''s time for you to show up. What''s the point of hiding in the array all the time?"


    "Are you afraid to see me?"


    Zhou Zhong knew that the mind of the spirit of the array was still shallow, and that it was ok with ordinary children. He could achieve his goal with a little stimulation.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, the spirit of the array appeared in the array.


    The whole body of the array spirit sends out the golden light, floating in the array, with big eyes staring at Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m not afraid of you. You haven''t answered my question. Why did you stop suddenly? I haven''t played enough with you."


    It turns out that the reason why the spirit of the array steals the soul bead is to have a good game with Zhou Zhong. It has been silent for too many years, and it''s hard to find someone who can match him.


    With a smile in his eyes, Zhou Zhong looked at the six or seven year old Chen Ling and said.


    "If you want to play with me, there will be plenty of opportunities. Why don''t you leave here with me and have a look outside. The outside world is much more wonderful than here."


    "It''s lifeless here, and you''re the only one who''s bored. Follow me outside, and I promise to open your eyes."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are like canned fish in front of kittens, full of temptation.


    The spirit of the array has been silent in the basement for a long time. If Zhou Zhong is serious, the spirit of the array can only sleep again. I don''t know when I will meet someone like Zhou Zhong.


    And even the spirit of the array can''t guarantee whether the array will be preserved under the erosion of time.


    It comes from the array. If the stone chamber is destroyed, the array will also be destroyed, and it will also perish with the destruction of the array.


    The spirit of the array seems to agree to Zhou Zhong''s request, but in its chaotic memory, it knows that the person who originally arranged the array wanted to use it to guard something important. If he left with Zhou Zhong, he would no longer be able to guard something important.But Zhou Zhong''s words were too tempting, which made it difficult for the spirit to make a choice.


    Looking at the dilemma of the spirit, Zhou Zhong knew that he had to stimulate it now.


    "If you''re in a dilemma, forget it. I''m here to help my wife get Yeguo. Now that I''ve got Yeguo, there''s no need to stay here. Since you don''t want to be here, I won''t embarrass you. We''ll see you later."


    Zhou Zhong turns and walks towards the tunnel leading to the upper floor.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When the corner of Zhou Zhong''s mouth rose, he knew that Chen Ling could not refuse his request. However, when he turned around, the smile on Zhou Zhong''s face disappeared and replaced by a very serious and serious face.


    "What else? I still have a lot of things to deal with and I don''t have much time to waste. "


    Chen Ling saw that Zhou Zhong was serious, and really thought that Zhou Zhong was going to leave, so he was crying.


    "Wait a minute, I can go with you, but you have to promise me a request."


    The center of the week is secretly pleased that the spirit of the array has been pinched by himself.


    "Come on, what''s the demand?"


    Zhou Zhong is no nonsense. Han Li and LV Fengtian are still waiting for him.


    "If you want me to go with you, you have to finish my test on you."


    Although the spirit of the array is not intelligent, it is not stupid at all. It stays behind to guard the important things. If the important things can be taken away together in the middle of the week, it is not the same as the people in the middle of the week.


    "Yes, I think you want to leave here so much. I''ll give you a hard word and say, what kind of test do you want me to take?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, the spirit of the array directly used the array to transmit Zhou Zhong to another secret room.


    After a burst of dazzling light, Zhou Zhong gradually saw the surrounding environment.


    This is an independent secret room. There is no exit. You can only get in and out of the secret room through the array.

 Chapter 4760

    The chamber of secrets is different from the stone chamber under the burial pit. It is more luxurious than there. The walls and the ground are built with jade. All kinds of figures are also depicted on it, which echoes the array in the stone chamber.


    The area of the secret room is not big. It only has a square meter appearance. In the middle of the room, there is a table made of jade. In the back, there is a dragon chair made of unknown wood.


    Shangzhou has been extinct for a hundred years, but the Dragon chair is still well preserved. From this, we can see that the wood used to make the Dragon chair is by no means ordinary. After a hundred years of erosion, it is immortal. Let alone at that time, even now, it is absolutely a valuable treasure.


    However, Zhou Zhong just glanced at it and moved his eyes away from the Dragon chair.


    From the materials used to build the chamber and the Dragon chair, Zhou Zhongxin infers that the chamber was probably used by the emperor of Shangzhou at that time.


    However, these are not very attractive to the middle of the week, because a palm sized, dark gadget on the desk attracted the attention of the middle of the week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it looks like a tiger, but it doesn''t look very like it. It has a head and a tail, and it is supported by four feet.


    The head is a tiger''s head, the tail is a tiger''s tail, but the body is longer than the tiger, and the back is arched up, and the whole body is full of runes.


    Zhou Zhong wants to reach for it, but is stopped by the spirit.


    "This is my test for you. As long as you can take it away, I''ll leave here with you."


    On the first day of the week, I couldn''t help observing again.


    Since it''s a test, I don''t think it''s easy to get it. Maybe there will be array protection.


    In the middle of the week, an array was set up to detect the array.


    The array starts to scan the whole chamber of secrets.


    Not surprisingly, in addition to the unexpected array echoing with the stone chamber, the array was also arranged on the table.


    It seems that the owner didn''t want outsiders to take it away, so he arranged a defensive array on the table.


    It''s not difficult for Zhou Zhong, but the way to arrange the defensive array makes Zhou Zhong a little surprised.


    The ordinary array has only one core. If it is destroyed, the array will disappear. However, the array Zhou Zhong is facing is somewhat different, because the defensive array in front of him has four cores.


    The four cores are respectively placed on the four legs of the perpetrator. If only one of the cores is destroyed, the defensive array will not be greatly affected.


    It seems that the things on the table are very important. I don''t want to worry about arranging such a defensive array.


    Knowing the core of the array, it''s much easier to break it. After some operations in the middle of the week, the middle of the week successfully destroys the defensive array.


    Seeing that Zhouzhong destroyed the defensive array, the spirit of the array also recognized Zhouzhong. It was originally a spirit of the array. In its mind, only when the array attainments reached a certain level could it be recognized by him. Unlike other friars, what they saw was their own strength and cultivation talent.


    Zhou Zhong holds the dark gadget in front of him. It''s cool and full of weight.


    Just in the middle of the week, when he wanted to get close and observe carefully, he suddenly fell into a trance.


    There are many pictures in my mind that don''t belong to him.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, we saw the scene of Shangzhou before it died. The huge city wall was prosperous, and the magic statue replaced the soldiers in the city. The emperor of Shangzhou was loved by his people, which was completely contrary to the rumors heard in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there were not many pictures in the sea, but it was enough for him to understand the general situation of Shangzhou at that time, and also to know the origin of the objects in his hands.


    It turns out that what Zhou Zhong was holding was the military talisman of Shangzhou, which could command tens of millions of soldiers in Shangzhou.


    At the same time, it can also order the terracotta warriors and horses under the burial pit, but it can only be used once.


    It turns out that the terracotta warriors and horses under the burial pits are all made of living soldiers.


    These soldiers were all generals who had fought for Shangzhou. They were very brave, but people would die. In order to protect Shangzhou forever, these generals voluntarily offered their lives when their lives were about to die. They were made into terracotta warriors to protect Shangzhou forever.


    However, with the relentless erosion of time, the terracotta warriors and horses can only be used once. After use, they will completely turn into dust and integrate into the dilapidated land of Shangzhou.


    Zhou Zhong really could not think of a tyrant who could set up such a dynasty in Shangzhou, where so many people would rather lose their lives to protect.


    From which terracotta warriors and horses, we can see the spirit of the king of Shang and his position in the hearts of the people of Shangzhou.


    At the same time, it also aroused Zhou Zhong''s strong curiosity about Shangzhou, which had already perished.


    Zhou Zhong, holding the talisman, looked at the spirit beside him and asked.


    "I think I passed your test. What are you going to do with this talisman?"


    The spirit of the array originally intended to let the Zhou general wear the talisman on his body, so that he could continue to guard the talisman.


    "Take it. It''s a reward for passing my test, but you should use it carefully. After all, you can only use it once."Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense either. He put away the talisman and looked at the spirit with a smile on his face.


    "The test has passed, can you come with me now?"


    The spirit nods, and then the array in the secret room lights up again. Zhou Zhong and the spirit have returned to the stone room before.


    In the middle of the week, the sailor took back the floating soul bead and took the array spirit to the stone chamber.


    Before we got out of the tunnel in the middle of the week, we heard the voices of the people of the eight party alliance chatting in the stone chamber on the ground floor.


    The spirit of the array disappears directly. Except Zhou Zhong, who is recognized by him, other people are not qualified to see it, so they immediately hide their own after finding someone.


    The people of the eight party alliance saw Zhou Zhong appear safely in front of them, and their glasses beat uncontrollably.


    The appearance of Zhou Zhong means that the soul pearl has been taken away by Zhou Zhong. If you want to take it away from Zhou Zhong, you are looking for death.


    The faces of the people in the eight party alliance were all smiles to welcome the middle of last week.


    "Zhou Zhong, thanks to your help just now, we were able to survive. On behalf of the eight party alliance, we are here to thank you. If you have trouble in a chaotic place in the future, please let us know. We will certainly do our best to help."


    Zhou Zhong looked at these people''s face changing faster than turning a book, and felt a burst of disdain in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t believe these people''s words at all, but since they all said soft words, Zhou Zhong won''t let them put their faces on their buttocks.


    "I''ve taken back the soul pearl, and I won''t give it to you. Thank you for saying so. If there''s nothing else, it''s gone."


    The people of the eight party alliance heard that Zhou Zhong was driving them away, so they left wisely.


    After sending away the members of the eight party alliance, Zhou Zhong left the stone chamber.

 Chapter 4761

    After the members of the eight party alliance returned to the camp, they told the ancestors of the eight dozen family what happened in the funeral pit.


    The ancestors were very angry and clapped their hands.


    "You are a group of rubbish. What is the purpose of the eight party alliance to support you? You can''t deal with it even in a week, and you''ve damaged so many people. You still have the face to come back. Come and pull them out. No one can beat them 100 times."


    The eight ancestors were so angry that they had blue veins on their heads.


    "Lao Zu, please spare your life. If you go down with these 100 sticks, we will lose our lives."


    Lao Zu was even more angry when he heard this.


    "It''s cheap enough that I didn''t kill you directly. Now I still want to bargain. I''m looking for death. Somebody, pull them down!"


    Lao Zu roared, and immediately someone started to pull several people out.


    "Lao Zu, I have important news to report, which is related to the future of the eight party alliance. Please listen to me first."


    "Zhou Zhong got a treasure in the funeral pit, and we have all seen it. The power of soul contained in the treasure is far beyond the night fruit. Please give us another chance. We will snatch the treasure from Zhou Zhong and give it to Lao Zu."


    The eight ancestors of the eight party alliance felt a little relieved when they heard this.


    "You said you got something more powerful than Yeguo in the middle of the week, so I''ll give you another chance."


    As soon as Laozu''s words were over, someone came to tell us that it was lazy disciples who came to inspect the progress of the work of the eight party alliance.


    As soon as the eight ancestors heard that they were lazy disciples, they all looked nervous.


    Laziness is really one of the major crimes of Hades, and also the leader behind the eight party alliance.


    The lazy disciples came to inspect the work, which made the eight ancestors flustered.


    The eight ancestors are powerful, but they dare not offend even his disciples because they are attached to lazy hands.


    "Please bring in the master''s disciples."


    Without waiting to be invited, the lazy disciple went into the meeting hall of the eight party alliance.


    Ma Chenggong is one of many lazy disciples. He has done a lot of bad things by virtue of his reputation of laziness.


    Eight ancestors met Ma Chenggong one after another.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ma came here to welcome him. He asked Haihan."


    Ma Chenggong is indifferent. He sits on the position of his ancestors and looks at the eight ancestors with his legs up.


    "I came to inspect in the name of master today. I don''t know if some of you have got Yeguo?"


    Looking at Ma Chenggong, the eight ancestors felt guilty, and no one dared to answer.


    "I''m asking you something. Are you deaf or dumb? Why doesn''t anyone answer my question?"


    Ma Chenggong looks unhappy.


    Liang Mengqi stepped forward and said with a flattering face.


    "Master Ma, something happened. Yeguo was robbed."


    Ma Chenggong was robbed and jumped up from his seat.


    "You are a bunch of waste. The simple task given to you by the master has not been completed. I don''t think the eight party alliance should mix in the chaotic place. It''s better to dissolve as soon as possible and let the teacher do it himself."


    Eight ancestors were scared by Ma Chenggong''s words.


    If you are lazy and do it yourself, the eight party alliance will surely disappear from the chaos. They have worked hard for so many years and certainly do not want such a thing to happen.


    "Master Ma, please give us another chance. Although Yeguo was robbed, we also found something more powerful than Yeguo."


    Ma Chenggong''s eyes shine. If he can get the treasure and offer it to his master, it will be a great achievement.


    The horse succeeded in raising his eyebrows.


    "Then why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you get the treasure quickly?"


    The eight ancestors also want to give their treasures to laziness, but Zhou Zhong''s strength is too strong. These people in the eight party alliance are not Zhou Zhong''s opponents at all. If they choose to go now, they will die in vain.


    "Mr. Ma, you don''t know that the treasure is in the hands of the man who robbed Yeguo. Many people in our eight party alliance have died in his hands. Even we are not sure that we can get the treasure from him."


    "So ask Mr. Ma to help. It''s not good. You can lend us some magic weapons first."


    Ma Chenggong stared and sat down slowly.


    "It''s useless for you people to be scared like this by one person."


    Ma Chenggong scolded several people, but his hand didn''t stop. He took out some magic weapons and threw them to eight people.


    "I''ll lend you these magic weapons first. Go and bring them back to me immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for reporting things here to my master."


    The eight ancestors gave the magic weapon to several people, and sent a lot of people to take the magic weapon to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    After they got the magic weapon, they also had a lot of self-confidence. They thought that they could deal with Zhouzhong with the magic weapon, so they took people to find Zhouzhong to settle the accounts.When several people returned to the burial pit with the members of the eight party alliance, the three of Zhou Zhong had not left yet.


    In the middle of the week, when we saw the people from the eight party alliance returning, we knew that these people must have not been well intentioned.


    "In the middle of the week, you have the courage to rob our eight party alliance and stay here. It seems that you don''t pay attention to our eight party alliance."


    Zhou Zhong sneered, knowing that these people must come back with a purpose.


    "Why, I forgot what I said in the stone chamber so quickly, and I have such an attitude towards the benefactor who saved my life."


    Zhou Zhong sneered.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s useless for you to talk with us less. We''re coming back this time just for the treasure in your hand. For the sake of saving our lives before you, as long as you hand over the treasure, we won''t embarrass you. But if you don''t listen, we can''t blame you."


    Zhou Zhong disdained to look at the people of the eight party alliance.


    "It''s really a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves. They learn to bite the hand that feeds them so quickly."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a bright light. He could not be soft hearted when dealing with these people. Zhou Zhong intended to teach a lesson to these people in the eight party alliance, so that they could have a deep understanding of what it means to know nothing about heaven and earth.


    Did not wait for the middle of the week, naohai suddenly rang out the voice of the spirit.


    "These people don''t live long. The stone chamber is full of poison. They are all poisoned. There''s no need to fight with them."


    Chen Ling''s words startled Zhou Zhong.


    If a member of the eight party alliance is poisoned, he, Han Li and LV Fengtian are also poisoned.


    Check yourself in the middle of the week. Fortunately, there is no sign of poisoning.


    The voice of the spirit of the array rang out again.


    "You don''t have to worry. When you enter the stone chamber, you use some kind of release to avoid the attack of the ghost. Although you don''t know what method you use, you also isolate the poison in the stone chamber while avoiding the attack of the ghost."


    "So you don''t have to worry. All three of you are OK."

 Chapter 4762

    After getting the answer from the array spirit, Zhou Zhong was relieved.


    However, when looking at those people in the eight party alliance, their eyes are full of banter.


    These people don''t know that their lives will soon come. This may be the end of treachery.


    It''s a good reincarnation of heaven. It''s not that they don''t report. It''s just that it''s not time. Zhou Zhong saved them at first, but now he wants to rob Zhou Zhong''s soul pearl. This end should be their best retribution.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s joking eyes, the people of the eight party alliance are on guard, thinking that Zhou Zhong is going to attack them.


    But not in the middle of the week.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I don''t have to do anything to you now. You are all poisoned. Even if I do it, you won''t live long. Listen to my advice and do something you want to do while you are still breathing. Don''t leave yourself any regrets."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are very sincere, but they have changed in the second half of the eight party League.


    I thought Zhou Zhong was belittling them.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t scare us here. If we are poisoned, you can''t run away. Do you think we are all fools?"


    "I also want to scare us with such low-level lies. I''m sorry, I don''t like you. I''ll take out the treasure and kneel down here to worship the new year with my legs broken. We''ll leave you a way to live. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    The eight party alliance relies on its own magic weapon and many people, thinking that it can make Zhou Zhong obedient, but they underestimate Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was not moved, which made the people of the eight party alliance very happy and showed their magic weapon to Zhou Zhong.


    A copper bell flew to several people in the middle of the week, and it made a clear sound from time to time.


    Zhou Zhong quickly asked LV Fengtian to step back with Han Li, while he himself was holding a bone sword to greet him.


    The sound of Tongling has the function of confusing the mind, but it has no effect on Zhou Zhong, who has strong mental power.


    But the people in the eight party alliance didn''t know that they were still in the middle of the week. They were too reckless and rushed up without knowing the function of their magic weapon.


    But then, these people''s faces became ugly.


    Zhou Zhong was holding a bone sword. The bell had no effect on him.


    The bone sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand was gently lifted up, and the bronze bell was directly divided into two parts from the bottom to the top.


    Looking at the magic weapon brought from Ma Chenggong so easily destroyed by Zhou Zhong, the people of the eight party alliance were instantly red eyed.


    The magic weapon is Ma''s success. Eight ancestors should be polite when they see him. If they let him know that their treasure has been destroyed, they have to be skinned.


    At the thought of facing the anger of Ma Chenggong, several people suddenly feel cool back.


    In order to save his life, the only thing he can do now is to win the middle of the week as soon as possible and take away the treasure, which requires a chance to make up for his mistakes.


    In order to win the middle of the week as soon as possible, the people of the eight party alliance all showed their skills.


    Han Li stands behind LV Fengtian, looking at Zhou Zhong with a worried face.


    The magic weapon all over the sky around Zhou Zhong keeps attacking him. Han Li is afraid that Zhou Zhong can''t resist and wants to help, but she is held by LV Fengtian.


    "Han Li, don''t be impulsive. You can''t help Zhou Zhong now. Instead, you will distract him. You should know more about Zhou Zhong than I do. You should believe him."


    Lu Fengtian''s words deeply stimulated Han Li.


    Han Li has always thought that she is a burden of Zhou Zhong, so she will try her best to improve her strength. Now it seems that she must seize the time to improve her strength.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, the middle of the week will be in danger because of myself.


    The people of the eight party alliance thought that with the help of magic weapons, they could easily win the middle of the week, but they found that the middle of the week did not use all their strength to deal with those magic weapons.


    After fighting for a long time, Zhou Zhong was a little impatient. First, he had to solve all the people in the eight party alliance. However, Chen Ling told Zhou Zhong not to do it, and left the rest to him.


    The spirit of the array is not mature yet. Watching Zhou Zhong fight hard, he is also interested in it, and this is the first time that he left the stone chamber to fight.


    The careful thinking of the spirit of the array can''t be seen in the week. Since the spirit of the array wants to do it by himself, it''s just to make himself relaxed.


    Zhou Zhong gave up the attack and went to Han Li and LV Fengtian.


    The people of the eight party alliance looked at Zhou Zhong and ignored them directly. They hated each other.


    "This week, we are not paid attention to. Today, we must let him know that he dares to belittle us."


    A few people control the magic weapon, and they are about to attack the middle of the week, but a few people''s feet suddenly appear a flashing rune.


    The spirit of the array directly opens the array and envelops all the people of the eight party alliance in the array.


    Then a small array began to attack the people of the eight party alliance.Wind blades, lasers, energy cannons, all kinds of attacks are just like those people in the alliance.


    Looking at the familiar attack, the people of the eight party alliance showed their fear one by one. They were too clear about this array. It was the array in the basement that almost killed them.


    The spirit of the array not only attacked the people of the eight party alliance, but also bombed those magic weapons.


    Looking at a magic weapon so destroyed, all the hearts of the eight party alliance will be broken.


    The spirit of the array destroyed everyone''s magic weapon, and beat the people of the eight party alliance to scurry.


    The strength of these people is not strong, and the array spirit doesn''t want to waste time with them any more, so he just puts away the array.


    Looking at the array for hours, the people of the eight party alliance all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The voice of the spirit of the array sounded again in the noisy sea in the middle of the week.


    "The strength of these people is too poor. It''s not fun at all. It''s insulting to fight with them. You''d better teach them a lesson."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    It was Chen Ling who told him not to fight just now. Now he tells himself that it''s boring to fight these people. It''s really hard to serve.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing at the panic of the people in the eight party League.


    "In the middle of the week, what are you laughing at? Use the array to deal with us. You are a hero. If you have the ability, do it yourself."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to talk to them, so he called out the bone sword.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong holding the bone sword, the people of the eight party alliance immediately counseled.


    "In the middle of the week, I can warn you that the eight party alliance is effective and greedy, and the treasure you get from the stone chamber is also greedy. If you don''t want to offend greedy, you should hand it over quickly."


    "We don''t need you to break your legs or kneel down to pay homage to the new year. As long as you hand over the treasure, we''ll let you go."

 Chapter 4763

    The people of the eight party alliance did not dare to ask too much for fear that Zhou Zhongzhen would be angry and kill them all.


    However, these people just mentioned the great crime Department of the underworld God cult. Zhou Zhong and the underworld God cult did not share the same fate. They did not expect that there were the eyes and ears of the underworld God cult in the face of confusion.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s intelligence about the great crime Department of Hades is basically zero, so in order to further understand laziness, Zhou Zhong can only get as much useful information as possible from the mouth of the eight party alliance.


    "The underworld religion? Major crimes department? greedy? Are you kidding me? I''ve heard of the name of the Hades, but how could the people of the Hades see such a broken place as the place of chaos? "


    "And if you say that the master of the eight party alliance is the great crime Department of Hades, I won''t believe it."


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be disdainful.


    "In the middle of the week, you really have long hair and short insight, and you can call out the great sin Department of Hades."


    "It''s your honor that the big crime department takes a fancy to the treasure in your hand. If you don''t take it out quickly, we will also give your name when the eight party alliance presents it to the big crime department. Maybe the big crime department can give you something when it''s happy."


    "If you''re lucky to be a disciple of the crime department, you''ll be in the ascendant!"


    The people of the eight party alliance said excitedly.


    "You don''t know, there''s another identity for the great sin Department of Hades to be lazy."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the people in the eight party League knew a lot about laziness.


    "Don''t underestimate the great sin Department of the underworld cult. They have a high status in the underworld cult, especially their laziness. They are not only the great sin Department of the underworld cult, but also the emperors of the Nanzhan empire."


    This made Zhou Zhong have no idea that a big crime Department of Hades would be the emperor of Nanzhan empire.


    Nanzhan empire is not much worse than DaXiZhou. Compared with Nanzhan Empire, tianwu empire is nothing but a small one.


    Nanzhan empire was a very powerful empire, not only in military power, but also in commerce and trade.


    However, it was unexpected that the emperor of Nanzhan Empire would be the great crime Department of Hades.


    It''s not a good thing that the netherworld cult is ambitious. It''s not a good thing that the Empire of Nanzhan is controlled by the netherworld cult. The netherworld cult must want to use the Empire of Nanzhan to complete some of their plans.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was a little ugly, which made the people of the eight party alliance mistakenly think that Zhou Zhong was afraid.


    "Zhou Zhong, now you know that the great crime Department of the Hades cult is very powerful. Even the whole Nanzhan empire is his. You dare to peep at the lazy things. Don''t hand them in as soon as possible."


    I''m not in the mood to talk to them in the middle of the week.


    The fact that the Empire of Nanzhan was controlled by the underworld religion is really a violent news. It seems that there is a huge obstacle on the way to deal with the underworld religion.


    However, Zhou Zhong did not give up.


    "In the middle of the week, have you thought about it? We have given you an opportunity. You must hold it. If you offend laziness, you know what the consequences will be."


    The people of the eight party alliance suddenly became arrogant.


    Zhou Zhong glared at the people in the eight party alliance.


    "Now I don''t want to kill people, just disappear from my eyes, or when I change my mind, none of you will be able to leave."


    Zhou Zhongli knows that he will be lazy one day, but the most important thing is to help Hanli improve her strength immediately.


    What''s more, it seems that laziness has aimed at the soul bead in her own hands, so we can''t delay. We must let Han Li absorb the soul bead immediately.


    The people of the eight party alliance saw that Zhou Zhong had a vague intention to attack them, and they did not dare to stay. The magic weapon given by Ma Chenggong could not help Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong really killed them, they would all die.


    Keep green hill in do not worry about firewood, the people of the eight party alliance choose to leave.


    But this does not mean that the week will be able to quietly help Hanli enhance strength.


    After the members of the eight party alliance left, Zhou Zhong asked LV Fengtian to help them protect the Dharma. Zhou Zhong directly gave hunzhu to Han Li and asked her to absorb it immediately.


    The skill of black soul sect practiced by Han Li has been modified in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and now there are soul beads in hand. As long as Han Li absorbs the soul beads, she will no longer need to absorb the soul to improve her strength.


    But the power of the soul contained in the soul bead is too fierce. Zhou Zhong had to help Han Li reconcile in the middle, so he could only trouble LV Fengtian to protect the Dharma for them, and something happened to one side.


    But just in case, Zhou Zhong takes Han Li back to the stone room and asks the spirit to send them directly to the secret room, while LV Fengtian stays outside.


    Ma Chenggong is chatting with eight ancestors, and he sees a group of people coming back in a mess.


    Several people told the story to one side. Before Ma could speak successfully, the eight ancestors could not sit still.


    "Waste, are a group of waste, so many people with magic weapon failed to win next week, it''s a shame to our eight party alliance."


    "Come on, take them down and cut them off."Liang Mengqi ordered, but Ma Chenggong stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, who are you talking about in the middle of the week? I didn''t even give my master face. In the middle of the week when you took me to the meeting, I''d like to see his confidence. He didn''t pay attention to my two masters. "


    Several people, if facing amnesty, have recovered their lives.


    In order to ensure that in case, the eight ancestors also went to the funeral pit with them.


    When several people came to the funeral pit, there was no Zhou Zhong''s figure, only LV Fengtian was guarding the entrance to the stone chamber.


    Lu Fengtian looked at these people turning back again and gave a cold hum.


    "You''re really desperate. If you dare to come back, you won''t be afraid to kill general Zhou?"


    Several people who had been taught by Zhou Zhong were going to talk to LV Fengtian, but Liang Mengqi stopped them.


    "You step aside and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    The alliance retreated.


    "Are you with Zhou Zhong?"


    LV Fengtian nodded.


    "Well, since you''re in the same group, please call Zhou Zhong out so as not to let us do it ourselves."


    Lu Fengtian chuckled.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? I want to find you in the middle of the week."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is in the chamber of secrets. Zhou Zhong helps Han Li consolidate her strength. Without the spirit of array, these people can find Zhou Zhong even if they enter the stone chamber, so LV Fengtian is not worried that they can find Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, don''t be so rampant. Do you know who''s next to me?"


    Liang Mengqi pointed to Ma Chenggong and said.


    "I have nothing to do with who I love."


    Liang Mengqi was almost ejected a mouthful of old blood by Lu Fengtian''s words.


    What identity is he in the land of chaos? He is so despised by a young man.

 Chapter 4764

    "You don''t know who you are. You dare to talk to me like this in a chaotic place. I think you have lived too long. Today, if I don''t let you know the strength of the eight party alliance, you will never know what it means to have someone outside and have a day outside."


    Liang Mengqi blew his beard and glared. His Majesty in the land of chaos is not allowed to be trampled by such a nobody.


    Lu Fengtian glanced at Liang Mengqi. In his eyes, these people are vulgar people who can bow to others for their own interests and have no integrity. They are not worth looking at.


    Standing beside Liang Mengqi, Ma Chenggong, who has never spoken, reaches out to stop Liang Mengqi and asks him to say less.


    "Liang Mengqi, let me handle this. Don''t frighten others. Our goal today is to get the treasure and avoid unnecessary conflicts."


    Liang Mengqi even said yes.


    "Boy, you are far away today. Ma Chenggong, the lazy adult''s disciple, doesn''t want to worry about you. If you know where Zhou Zhong is, it''s good for everyone."


    Lu Fengtian sneered. He was a rebellious man, and even a man who had been on the holy war list. How could he be intimidated by Liang Mengqi''s words? In addition, he was also influenced by Zhou Zhong in these days when he was with Zhou Zhong, so there was no one from the eight party alliance in his eyes.


    If you want to be a strong man, you must first overcome your inner fear. If you let yourself be timid in a few words, how can you become a real strong man.


    "Cut the crap. I won''t tell you anything about the middle of the week. Go back and forth from where you are."


    Lu Fengtian''s words almost made Liang Mengqi angry.


    "Mr. Ma, if you don''t get in the oil and salt, you''d better let me take him down and take him back for a good interrogation. I don''t believe you can''t open his mouth."


    Liang Mengqi said to Ma Chenggong with fierce eyes.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''m going to meet him in person. It''s really annoying. Today I''ll teach him some lessons and let him know what it means to have someone outside and have a day outside."


    As soon as he heard that Ma Chenggong had to do it himself, the people of the eight party alliance immediately began to support him.


    "Mr. Ma is so powerful that he is powerless. It''s not necessary for you to deal with a boy by yourself!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ma is a disciple of lazy adults. Naturally, there''s no doubt about his strength. However, it''s a bit overqualified to deal with such a little guy. In my opinion, let''s leave it to a few of us."


    Eight ancestors, you say a word, I say a word, said the horse success, in full bloom.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. I''ve come to the place of chaos to urge you. Naturally, I can''t just talk about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have bad feelings in your heart."


    Ma Chenggong is happy in his heart, but he can''t show it in his face.


    "Mr. Ma, what are you talking about? How can we dare to be stubborn? Mr. Ma''s special trip to the chaotic place to urge us to work is the biggest encouragement to us. How can we bother you to do it yourself?"


    Liang Mengqi, a group of people, are all human spirits, and every word he talks about is the heart of Ma''s success.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind to let you open your eyes and see what I''ve learned from my teacher."


    Ma successfully waved his hand to let the eight ancestors of the eight party alliance retreat, while he walked towards LV Fengtian.


    "Boy, dare you fight me?"


    Lu Fengtian threw his sleeves and fixed his eyes on Ma Chenggong.


    "Why not? I''m worried that I can''t find an opponent."


    LV Fengtian successfully hooked the horse.


    On the surface, LV Fengtian seems to be light hearted, but in his heart, he dare not be careless.


    From the pace of Ma Chenggong, we can see that he has great strength.


    "Boy, you are arrogant enough. Today you know your horse master''s power!"


    Ma Chenggong took the lead in making it difficult to refer to the sword. His index finger and middle finger closed together and stabbed LV Fengtian''s chest.


    Lu Fengtian didn''t dare to be careless and avoided the attack. However, Ma Chenggong had expected Lu Fengtian''s action for a long time. With a swing of his arm, he turned his sword into an eagle claw and grabbed him.


    Ma Chenggong suddenly changed his moves, which made LV Fengtian unable to defend himself. He was directly injured by Ma Chenggong.


    Seeing LV Fengtian injured, Ma Chenggong grinned.


    "It''s good to have this ability. It means that you are arrogant in front of me. If you don''t tell the whereabouts of Zhou Zhong as soon as possible, you won''t suffer too much."


    Lu Fengtian snorted coldly, dried the blood from the corners of his mouth and attacked Ma Chenggong again.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll let you see my power when you see the sky."


    The horse successfully jumped into the air and aimed his right hand at LV Fengtian.


    Lu Fengtian felt a strong pressure coming from all directions. He wanted to get rid of the pressure, but he found that he could not do it at all.


    Lu Fengtian was crushed by the tremendous pressure, and all his bones made a clattering sound. If he hadn''t had a new feeling with Zhou Zhong, he would have been crushed to pieces by the tremendous pressure.The eight ancestors of the eight party alliance, seeing that Ma Chenggong controlled LV Fengtian so easily, also admired him.


    Ma Chenggong fell from the air, looked at the eight ancestors and motioned to them to tie LV Fengtian up.


    The eight ancestors tied up LV Fengtian with their hands.


    "Well, it''s time to tell me where I am in the middle of the week."


    Ma Chenggong asked, looking at LV Fengtian who had been tied up as a zongzi.


    Lu Fengtian said goodbye to Ma Chenggong.


    It is impossible for him to tell Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts.


    "It''s hard to talk. Take him back and I''ll have a good interrogation. I don''t believe I can''t find out Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts."


    A group of people took LV Fengtian back to the headquarters of the eight party alliance.


    "Mr. Ma is worthy of being a disciple of lazy adults. It''s so easy to subdue LV Fengtian. I''m afraid we''ll have to spend some time if we change our position."


    Ma Chenggong looks at several people with pride.


    "It''s not difficult to deal with such a small role. Bring LV Fengtian to me and I''ll have a good interrogation."


    LV Fengtian was escorted to Ma Chenggong.


    "Tell me where the middle of the week is. Our goal is the treasure in the middle of the week. As long as you tell the whereabouts of the middle of the week, I can release you and promise not to hurt the middle of the week. I only want the treasure in his hand."


    "That treasure is useful to my master. As long as he gives it up, I will never embarrass him. As his friend, you don''t want to see him suffer."


    "So you''d better cooperate with me honestly. It''s good for all of us, don''t you think?"


    Lu Fengtian''s eyes are full of disdain. If Zhou Zhong''s strength wants to deal with Ma Chenggong, it''s not easy. But Ma Chenggong even wants to deal with Zhou Zhong. It''s just a joke.


    Looking at the disdain in LV Fengtian''s eyes, Ma Chenggong claps his case.

 Chapter 4765

    "A defeated general dares to be so arrogant in front of me. It seems that I won''t give you something real. You really don''t know my means."


    The horse successfully turned his right hand and a whip appeared in his hand.


    The whip was full of barbs. Liang Mengqi was a little frightened, but LV Fengtian didn''t even frown.


    "If you have any tricks, just use them. If I say half a word, you are capable."


    Lu Fengtian looks at Ma Chenggong sarcastically.


    When he was brought back, he was already ready to face everything, just some cruel extortion. LV Fengtian didn''t pay attention to these.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very tough, but it''s too early for you to say that. After you taste the power of the bone flesh separation whip, I don''t know if you can be as tough as you are now."


    The horse succeeded in shaking his whip.


    The whip like a snake in the air, and then slapped on LV Fengtian.


    The barb on the whip directly cut LV Fengtian''s clothes, and deeply embedded in LV Fengtian''s skin, and then was pulled out by Ma Chenggong.


    Strips of shredded meat were brought out by the barbs on the whip, but LV Fengtian just frowned and didn''t even hum.


    Looking at LV Fengtian like this, even Ma Chenggong didn''t expect that he could carry the whip.


    "I''ll give you a hard time. I''ll give you a hard time."


    In order to get information about Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts from LV Fengtian as soon as possible, Ma Chenggong kept waving his whip.


    At this time, LV Fengtian had already been bleeding, but he still did not tell Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts, and also ridiculed Ma''s single means of success, which was nothing new.


    Ma Chenggong is hysterical and roars at LV Fengtian.


    "What''s Zhou Zhong''s kindness to you, and why do you do it?"


    "My master is the great sin Department of the Hades cult. Do you think he can keep what he wants by the middle of the week? Sooner or later, it will be in my master''s pocket. Why do you have to suffer here?"


    "As long as you tell me where you are in the middle of the week, I promise to make you comfortable."


    Lu Fengtian sneers.


    "Your master is a member of the Hades cult, so I can''t tell you what happened in Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong and the Hades cult don''t share the same fate. You''d better hope that Zhouzhong won''t know that you are a member of the Hades cult, otherwise your fate will be better."


    Lu Fengtian inadvertently revealed the information that made Ma Chenggong think of a very terrible thing.


    The underworld religion has a wide influence in the dark space, and its strength is also very strong. Few people dare to say that it is incompatible with the underworld religion. The ancient Shenzong is one, and the people of DaXiZhou are included.


    After all, gluttony died in Daxi Chau, and even the special envoy of Hades fell in Daxi Chau.


    If Zhou Zhong and LV Fengtian were members of the ancient god sect, what he did today is really paving a road to death.


    The eight ancestors of the eight party alliance saw that LV Fengtian was so hard spoken. They knew that no matter how Ma Chenggong forced a confession, he would never get any information about Zhou Zhong from LV Fengtian, so they wanted to kill LV Fengtian.


    "Mr. Ma, this boy is stubborn. Let''s kill him. It''s a waste of time with him."


    Ma succeeded in stopping several people directly.


    "This boy can''t be killed yet. Let me ask you, have you ever heard about the ancient Shenzong after you have been living in the chaos for so many years?"


    The eight ancestors looked at each other and then shook their heads.


    "Mr. Ma, we have never heard of the ancient Shenzong you said, but we are a little curious. Is the ancient Shenzong really so powerful that you should be afraid of it?"


    Chaos is the place where some ferocious people come, and most of them have a lot of enemies, so when they come to chaos, they seldom go out, so they don''t know much about the outside world, and they have never heard of the ancient god sect.


    Ma Chenggong looked at a few people with a blank face and knew that these people really didn''t know the ancient god sect.


    "It''s no surprise that you haven''t heard of the ancient Shenzong. The ancient Shenzong hasn''t come out for a long time. It''s only recently that it has come back into the public eye."


    "But this ancient god sect is not simple. It belongs to absolute local power with the underworld God sect, and it is said that the patriarch of the ancient god sect killed each other when he saw one of us."


    "Just now, this boy said that Zhou Zhong was not in harmony with the Ming God sect. I suspect that he is probably a member of the ancient god sect. Moreover, LV Fengtian is not weak. He should not be a monk. Maybe he is also a member of the ancient god sect, so he can''t be killed now."


    Although the eight ancestors don''t know why Baima Chenggong didn''t kill LV Fengtian, it''s reasonable to say that if LV Fengtian was a member of the ancient Shenzong, and Ma Chenggong, as a lazy disciple, should kill him at the first time, but Ma Chenggong didn''t do it. Maybe he had other plans.


    Ma Chenggong is very flustered at this time. He is not sure whether Zhou Zhong and LV Fengtian belong to the ancient god sect. Although he is lazy and does not pay attention to the ancient god sect, Ma Chenggong does not dare to do so.Laziness doesn''t care about ancient Shenzong. It should be due to its own strength and powerful power, but it can''t succeed.


    Moreover, Ma Chenggong is well aware of the horror of the ancient Shenzong, and the five major crime divisions of the Hades religion all died in the hands of the ancient Shenzong.


    No one of the great sin departments of the underworld religion is weak, and everyone has his own strength. Nevertheless, he died in the hands of the ancient god sect, which is enough to prove that the ancient god sect has the strength to compete with the underworld religion.


    Moreover, Ma Chenggong also heard that the patriarch of the ancient Shenzong had an absolute advantage in the Jihad in DaXiZhou, so he did not dare to move LV Fengtian.


    If the patriarch of the ancient Shenzong knew that he was attacking his disciples, his fate would be better.


    Ma Chenggong can only be regarded as a small figure in the Hades, and although he is a member of the Hades, he has great admiration for the ancient god sect.


    There are really too few people who dare to stand up in the dark and openly fight against the underworld. Like the ancient Shenzong, they not only fight against the underworld, but also kill the five major crime departments of the underworld. The strength of the ancient Shenzong is absolutely beyond his imagination.


    When the eight ancestors of the eight party alliance saw that Ma Chenggong had no intention of killing LV Fengtian, they did not dare to have such an idea any more.


    And from Ma Chenggong''s expression, we can see that Ma Chenggong is very afraid of the ancient Shenzong. I''m afraid that a sect that can make lazy disciples so careful is not something that the eight party alliance can take care of.


    And eight people also plan to tell all the people of the eight party alliance about the ancient Shenzong, let them also be careful, don''t offend the people of the ancient Shenzong.

 Chapter 4766

    LV Fengtian was temporarily placed in an empty room by the people of the eight party alliance. Although he had removed the shackles, he had 24-hour special guards to prevent LV Fengtian from escaping.


    And Lu Fengtian simply stayed in the residence of the eight party alliance to enjoy the happiness.


    Although he was beaten black and blue by Ma successfully, but fortunately LV Fengtian''s strength is in, and his recovery is fast, basically nothing has happened.


    Ma Chenggong doesn''t dare to punish LV Fengtian. He can only wait for Zhou Zhong to deliver him to the door. LV Fengtian is in their hands, so Ma Chenggong doesn''t worry about Zhou Zhong''s running away.


    If Zhou Zhong has nothing to do with the ancient Shenzong, he will take Zhou Zhong without hesitation, and then snatch the treasure from him for laziness. If Zhou Zhong really has something to do with the ancient Shenzong, he will leave immediately.


    Compared with sex and life, everything is pale. It''s most important to live on your own. If it''s a big deal, stay away. The dark space is so big that there''s no place for him.


    Ma Chenggong is also known as a lecherous man. Whether she is a married woman or a young girl who has not been in the cabinet, as long as she is in his favor, she will do everything to get her hand.


    The eight ancestors of the eight party alliance also know Ma Chenggong''s preference, so they have been prepared for flattering him.


    The eight party alliance is the local emperor in the land of chaos, and no one dares to disobey them. So on the second day after Ma Chenggong came, the eight party alliance began to clear up the land of chaos.


    It''s mainly aimed at women''s families. As long as they are pretty, they are all captured by the people of the eight party alliance.


    Not only that, in order to get the favor of Ma Chenggong, the eight families also dedicated their good-looking family members to Ma Chenggong.


    I only hope that their role beauty can get the favor of Ma Chenggong, so that their family can ascend to the sky.


    And Ma Chenggong is so happy. Looking at all the beauties, Ma Chenggong is not polite at all. Everything he likes is brought into his room.


    In the case of success, only a child can make a choice, and he wants everything he likes.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li have been in the chamber of Secrets for two days. Seeing Han Li, they will say that all the soul power in the soul bead will be absorbed, and the most critical moment will come. As long as they absorb the soul power in the soul bead, Han Li''s skills will go to a higher level. From then on, there is no need to absorb the soul, just like other people, absorbing the power of darkness.


    After another half an hour, the soul power in the soul bead was finally absorbed by Han Li, and a strong energy wave was sent out from Han Li''s body.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Han Li had succeeded.


    When Han Li opened his eyes and felt the powerful energy in his body, he was very excited.


    She can practice normally at last, and will follow Zhou Zhong''s steps in the future. She will not be a burden to him any more.


    Han Li weeps with joy and hugs Zhou Zhong happily like a child.


    Zhou Zhong fondly touched Han Li''s hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    They look at each other and smile.


    "Well, LV Fengtian is still waiting outside. Let''s hurry out."


    Han Li nods, but at this time, the Spirit tells Zhou Zhong that LV Fengtian is already gone.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand. Later, he learned from the spirit that LV Fengtian had been taken away.


    It turned out that during the period of protecting Han Li''s Dharma in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the spirit of the array had been observing the situation outside. It was able to save LV Fengtian at that time. However, the spirit of the array had no friendship with LV Fengtian, and the spirit of the array didn''t want to expose himself, so it didn''t do anything. Instead, it planned to solve the problem after coming out of the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li are sent out of the secret room by the spirit of the array. As expected, Zhou Zhong doesn''t find any trace of LV Fengtian. You don''t need to know that it must be the people from the eight party alliance who came and took LV Fengtian away.


    With a goal, it''s easy to do. Zhou Zhong and Han Li return to the inn where they stayed before. When the boss sees Zhou Zhong and Han Li, he thinks they have met a ghost.


    At that time, most of the people who signed up for the exploration team died, and only Zhou Zhong''s team was spared. When they saw that Zhou Zhong and Han Li were OK, the boss welcomed them happily.


    Zhou Zhong is also welcome. The innkeeper is a good man. There are not many people like him who can do business in a chaotic place.


    Zhou Zhong inquired about the location of the eight party alliance from the innkeeper. After thanking the innkeeper, Zhou Zhong took Han Li with him.


    In the middle of the week, when he arrived at the headquarters of the eight party alliance, someone stopped him immediately.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re brave enough. We''ve been looking for you for a while. I didn''t expect you to deliver it yourself."


    The people of the eight party alliance say so, but no one dares to step forward.


    They have seen Zhou Zhong''s strength with their own eyes. Who doesn''t want to be the leader? However, this is the base of the eight party alliance. It''s too shameful for Zhou Zhong to rush in, so they can only show off their eloquence.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t care what these people think. LV Fengtian was captured by them. Zhou Zhong came here today to take LV Fengtian back.


    "Lv Fengtian was captured by you. Let him out immediately. I won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."As Zhou Zhong stepped forward, the members of the eight party alliance stepped back one after another to keep a distance from Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be too presumptuous. This is the base of the eight party alliance. All the eight ancestors are in it."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about the eight ancestors at all. He came to take LV Fengtian away. He would kill anyone who dared to stop him.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t push an inch. You''ve robbed the night result of our eight party alliance. If you don''t say it, you want to make a big noise in our camp."


    "I tell you, the disciple of Lord lazy is in our camp now. If you disturb him, you will not have ten lives to clean him up by himself."


    "We captured LV Fengtian just to get the treasure in your hands. Don''t you want us to release LV Fengtian? Yes, as long as you hand over the treasure and let him kneel at the gate of the station for a day, we will promise to release him."


    Zhou Zhongyi''s eyes became cold when he heard that there were lazy disciples here.


    As soon as I hear the name lazy, I know it''s the great sin Department of the underworld religion. Now that they have disciples here, it''s really a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. Zhou Zhong was worried that he didn''t have a chance to learn from the underworld religion.


    Several people''s shouts were successfully heard by the horse who was enjoying the happiness of fish and water in the room.


    To disturb the interest of Ma Chenggong scolding, roaring to tell the story of the man who did not know how to die.


    The women in the eight party league who wait on Ma''s success agree one after another.


    Ma Chenggong was a little disciple under the lazy hands of the Nanzhan empire. He had no identity at all.


    There are too many lazy disciples who are stronger than him, so they are not very popular in Nanzhan empire.

 Chapter 4767

    Now I come to the land of chaos. With the reputation of laziness, no one dares to challenge him here. The largest organization in the land of chaos, the eight party alliance, is under his teacher''s hands. He is even more eloquent here.


    The eight ancestors of the eight party alliance all want to show their respect to him, and there are countless beauties here. If it is not for the task, Ma Chenggong will not even want to leave the chaotic place.


    It''s worth a lot of money. Ma Chenggong was disturbed by people. He was very angry. He threw his clothes on and left. He wanted to see who was so bold and dared to come here to ruin his good deeds.


    The eight ancestors of the eight party alliance also came to inquire, just to see Ma Chenggong, eight people immediately came up, a face flattering to ask Ma Chenggong whether his female family members scolded him satisfied.


    Ma Chenggong at this time just like the troublemaker frustrated, did not want to talk to them.


    "It''s that wretched guy who dares to break Lao Tzu''s good deeds. I won''t kill him."


    Ma Chenggong came out shouting, and eight ancestors followed him.


    Ma Chenggong stayed in the Nanzhan Empire all the time, and he had a lot of knowledge. Compared with the chaotic place, his knowledge was a wild village shop, so Ma Chenggong didn''t think there could be any powerful people here.


    Zhou Zhongxun went to see Ma Chenggong.


    Ma Chenggong immediately felt as if he had been thrown a basin of cold water all over his body. The whole person could not help shivering and was scared out of his wits.


    I thought what I was really afraid of.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, one of these people, was the one I didn''t want to see.


    Although Ma Chenggong did not see Zhou Zhong, he did a detailed investigation on Zhou Zhong.


    As a lazy disciple, he knew that he would meet Zhou Zhong sooner or later, so he inquired about Zhou Zhong in advance, including his physical signs. He was familiar with Zhou Zhong. Although he had never met Zhou Zhong himself, his intuition told him that the man in front of him was Zhou Zhong, who was always looking for trouble with Hades.


    What Ma Chenggong fears most is that he will be killed by Zhou Zhong one day.


    At this moment, he must think of a way to stay away from the middle of the week.


    When the people of the eight party alliance saw Ma Chenggong coming with the eight ancestors, they immediately felt confident.


    "In the middle of the week, Mr. Ma has arrived. You just wait for him to clean up."


    But without waiting for a few people to finish, Ma Chenggong has already made a response.


    He didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. He just raised his speed to the fastest. Before everyone could react, he had already escaped thousands of meters away, and it seemed that he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Those people in the eight party League were all muddled. No one thought that Ma Chenggong ran directly after seeing Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was also wondering that he and Ma Chenggong met for the first time. Even if he was a lazy disciple, they didn''t know each other. Moreover, according to the virtue of Hades, they should show some ridicule. But he didn''t expect that Ma Chenggong was so straightforward.


    However, since he was a member of Hades, it was impossible for Zhou Zhong to let him leave.


    In the middle of the week, Ma Chenggong, who had already run away, thought he was safe, but suddenly there was a huge pressure behind him.


    Ma Chenggong glanced back and secretly saw that Zhou Zhongfei was really approaching himself in the air.


    Ma managed to run away, but he still didn''t get out of Zhou Zhong''s hand and was caught back.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s horse like a chicken in his hand, he succeeded.


    The people of the octagon are desperate.


    Even the disciples of lazy adults have to run away after seeing Zhou Zhong. How can they be the opponents of Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, although I was a lazy disciple, I didn''t know anything about Hades, and I could only be regarded as a minor member of Hades."


    "I haven''t participated in all the actions of Hades. Please let me live."


    Ma Chenggong changed his arrogant attitude in front of the eight ancestors and showed great respect to Zhou Zhong.


    The eight ancestors of the eight party alliance, no matter how stupid they are, can understand what Ma Chenggong''s words mean. This is clearly a way to recognize Zhou Zhong.


    And it''s so thorough.


    It seems that ordinary people can''t deal with it this week. The eight ancestors are trying their best to save it. After all, LV Fengtian was brought back by them.


    In the middle of the week, Ma Chenggong thought that his attitude was not sincere enough, and finally made a decision in his heart.


    "In the middle of the week, as long as you are willing to let me go, I can help you get rid of the people in the eight party alliance."


    As soon as the eight ancestors heard Ma Chenggong''s words, they were not happy. Their skill of breaking bridges across rivers was even better than what they used.


    Lu Fengtian was injured by the horse successfully. Even if we had to deal with them in the middle of the week, we should be the first to clean up the horse successfully.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not moved at all. Instead, he looked at Ma Chenggong and chuckled."Do you think I''m going to fight the law, and they need to do it themselves?"


    The eight ancestors and other members of the eight party alliance didn''t quite understand what Zhou Zhong meant.


    No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible for him to deal with them without starting. Then, the practice of these people for so many years has become a joke.


    Looking at everyone''s confused face, Zhou Zhong didn''t show off.


    "All of you have been to the sacrificial pits in the ruins of the main city of Shangzhou."


    "Where is full of poisonous gas, as long as you enter, you will inhale poisonous gas, so I want to clean up you. You don''t need to do it yourself. The poisonous gas will kill you."


    The people of the eight party alliance don''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words. If Zhou Zhong''s words were true, they would have died long ago. Moreover, the eight ancestors of the eight party alliance had entered the stone chamber under the burial pit many years ago, but they knew they were still alive.


    Zhou Zhong saw people sneer, already saw through their ideas.


    "You are lucky that you can live until now. You have improved your strength before the toxin attacks, but the toxin still exists in your body. This time you go in and out of the stone chamber again, and the poison gas on your body is activated again."


    "And even the people who once entered the stone chamber were infected by the poisonous gas on them again. If you don''t believe it, you can try it now."


    "Use the power of darkness within you to see if something unexpected happens."


    Zhou Zhong listened to what the spirit of the array said about the poisonous gas. Although he didn''t witness it with his own eyes, Zhou Zhong was willing to believe and didn''t doubt what the spirit of the array said.


    Where do the people in the eight party alliance go to try? Even Ma Chenggong has to beg for mercy from him in the middle of the week. In a way, the middle of the week is already in the absolute advantage, so there is no need to cheat them.

 Chapter 4768

    The eight ancestors of the eight party alliance didn''t know what they were thinking. At this time, none of them spoke.


    "You mortals, before you die, do good deeds, which can be regarded as an end to the evil deeds you have done over the years."


    "Now let LV Fengtian out. I won''t do anything to you."


    Zhou Zhong''s purpose is to save LV Fengtian. As for the life and death of these people, he has no relationship with half a cent.


    Some smart people are going to release LV Fengtian immediately, and beg Zhou Zhong to save them, even if they are cattle and horses for Zhou Zhong.


    But it was stopped by the eight ancestors of the eight party alliance.


    "You people, even if we don''t kill you in the middle of the week, we will never let you live. How dare we betray the eight party alliance!"


    The words of the eight ancestors made those who rebelled against Zhou Zhong blush one by one, but when it comes to life and death, there are still people who care about it.


    "Lao Zu, we are still young. You people will die when you die, but we don''t want to die yet. Please help us."


    The eight ancestors, coincidentally, chopped the man to death.


    "This is the end of betraying the eight party alliance. Now that you have joined the eight party alliance, even if you die, you have to be the ghost of the eight party alliance."


    Zhou Zhong can''t help shaking his head when he looks at the people killed by eight ancestors.


    Even if the man was not killed, Zhou Zhong would never have left him with him.


    Even if Zhou Zhong wants to develop his power in a chaotic place, he will never find such people. These wall grass can betray the eight party alliance today. If he keeps them around, it will happen at any time.


    And maybe when he will stab himself in the back, Zhou Zhong will not be stupid enough to leave such a person around or in his own power.


    "Zhou Zhong, since you don''t want us to live well, we can only fight with you."


    The eight ancestors have made a decision. The only way to fight is with Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong doesn''t mean to fight with them.


    "All the people in the eight party alliance have listened to me. Since we can''t live, we can''t let Zhou Zhong be arrogant here. Even if we are going to die, we should take him to be buried with us. Let''s go together. I don''t believe that even if he has the ability to fight again, he can survive from so many of us."


    Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong with a worried face. If so many people in the eight party alliance fight against Zhou Zhong together, no matter how strong Zhou Zhong''s strength is, I''m afraid it can''t stand it.


    But Zhou Zhong was not flustered at all, because the spirit of the array had already told Zhou Zhong that the toxin on these people would attack soon. If they carried it honestly, they would still be able to live for a few days.


    Once they use the power of darkness, the toxin will spread all over the body immediately, and then die.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Han Li with a relaxed face, tells her not to worry, and tells Han Li that these people are going to die soon.


    Some people couldn''t listen to it and started to fight against Zhou Zhong directly, but as soon as the dark force was running, the toxin hidden in the body began to attack.


    Only those who want to do it to Zhou Zhong, their bodies still tremble involuntarily, and their expressions are very painful. Finally, they all fall to the ground, and their bodies still draw out. The black liquid oozes from their pores and gives off a bad smell.


    Until finally, the whole person turned into a pool of blood.


    Looking at these people so miserable death in front of their own, even the eight ancestors of the eight party alliance also feel inexplicable fear.


    These people have lived for more than 100 years. If there is no accident, it will not be a problem to live for more than 100 years.


    But they were about to die. The eight men also counseled and began to beg for mercy from Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong was not moved at all.


    "In the middle of the week, we have no injustice or hatred, and you have also entered the stone chamber of the burial pit. You must have a way to remove the poison from us. As long as you are willing to save us, we can give you all the resources accumulated by the eight party alliance over the years."


    Liang Mengqi pleaded to Zhou Zhong with a black face.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on the things of the eight party alliance, but after these people die, all the things of the eight party alliance are his. Zhou Zhong can empty the savings of the eight party alliance anytime and anywhere, so he is not interested in Liang Mengqi''s words at all.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong will never forgive these people for their actions against their friends, so no matter how nice they are, Zhou Zhong will not help them.


    Liang Mengqi didn''t mean to help them at all, so he just put his heart on it, and eventually he would die. It''s better to pull Zhou Zhong together.


    Eight people look at each other, years of tacit understanding at this time is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Eight people stand in eight different positions to surround Zhou Zhong, Han Li and Ma Chenggong. Ma Chenggong understands that these people are going to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    But he didn''t want to die. These eight people all have the strength of dizu. If they attack at the same time, he will be affected.


    "What are you doing? Don''t forget that I''m a lazy disciple. Do you want to kill me too? Believe it or not, tell Shifu that none of you in the eight party alliance can live!"Eight people look at Ma Chenggong coldly, now their own lives are going to be gone, where is the leisure to consider his life or death.


    "If Ma succeeds, we can only blame Zhou Zhong for his unkindness. We have no choice but to drive us out."


    Ma Chenggong looked at several people in despair. He didn''t enter the stone chamber and was not poisoned. He could have lived well, but he didn''t expect to be the ghost of these people in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Zhong had a look at Ma Chenggong. It was funny that this man was really different from those of the Hades.


    When the people of Hades saw that they were all shouting to fight and kill, the horse''s first reaction after seeing him was to run away.


    However, it''s still useful to keep him in the middle of the week, but Ma Chenggong thinks he is doomed to die. At this time, Ma Chenggong is already disheartened.


    Looking at the position of the eight members of the eight party alliance, Zhou Zhong knew that they must want to attack themselves in the way of multi person cooperation, so they must not be allowed to attack, or even he was not sure to kill them all while protecting Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong took the lead in launching the attack, leaving a string of empty shadows in the original place, and Zhou Zhong had already come to Liang Mengqi''s body.


    Liang Mengqi eight people want to launch an attack takes a little time, but Zhou zhongzao has already seen that they are not given this opportunity at all.


    Liang Mengqi was violently beaten by Liangyi Baixie boxing. Liang Mengqi was very poisonous. After being attacked by Zhou Zhong, he didn''t die on the spot, but he didn''t have any fighting power.

 Chapter 4769

    After knocking down Liang Mengqi, Zhou Zhong quickly looks for the next target.


    Because Liang Mengqi had no fighting ability, the joint attack of the eight ancestors of the eight party alliance could not be achieved, which made it easier in the middle of the week.


    The remaining seven people did not spend much effort to solve all of them. Although they were not killed in the middle of the week, the toxins in their bodies still won''t let them go.


    Ma Chenggong had already been scared silly, standing in the same place did not dare to move.


    Zhou Zhong patted the successful horse on the shoulder to signal him not to be so nervous.


    The horse nodded, but his body was still straight.


    "Take me to LV Fengtian."


    Ma Chenggong moves his legs mechanically and comes to the room where LV Fengtian is held in the middle of the week.


    "Lu Fengtian is locked up here."


    Zhou Zhong went straight into the room and saw LV Fengtian sitting on the chair, very comfortable.


    Lu Fengtian was also surprised to see that the visitor turned out to be Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, why did you come? The people of the eight party alliance didn''t embarrass you?"


    Zhou Zhong smiles and shakes his head.


    "Let''s go. The eight party alliance has not existed since today."


    LV Fengtian was surprised. He did not expect that the eight party alliance, which had been established for so many years in the land of chaos, was destroyed by Zhou Zhong.


    Two people out of the room, Ma Chenggong respectfully stood at the door waiting for two people.


    After seeing LV Fengtian, Ma Chenggong''s pupils shrink. He is afraid that LV Fengtian will tell Zhou Zhong about his interrogation.


    However, it is obvious that LV Fengtian did not tell Zhou Zhong what happened before.


    "Lv Fengtian, I may go to Nanzhan Empire next. If you are interested, you can come with me."


    Zhou Zhong had this idea since he saw Ma Chenggong.


    The underworld God sect has been calculating itself and the ancient god sect, which makes Zhou Zhong very passive. Now Ma Chenggong has fallen into his own hands, and he can use Ma Chenggong to bring some trouble to the underworld God sect.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to turn away from customers. If he makes good use of Ma Chenggong, he can let his power hide in the dark and have unexpected effects in dealing with laziness.


    After a little thought, LV Fengtian agreed to Zhouzhong. After he left Zhouzhong alone, he also traveled everywhere. He might as well follow Zhouzhong. Maybe he could see a different world from Zhouzhong''s point of view.


    Ma Chenggong completely obeys Zhou Zhong''s orders in order to survive, but Zhou Zhong is still not at ease with him. In order to prevent Ma Chenggong from doing harm to himself behind his back, Zhou Zhong arranges an array in Ma Chenggong''s body.


    As long as you find that Ma Chenggong is doing something bad to you in the middle of the week, you can start the array at any time to kill Ma Chenggong.


    Although such a thing is despicable, it is necessary to be prepared for different people. For people like LV Fengtian, Zhou Zhong has already given them everything, but for people like Ma Chenggong, it is necessary to use extraordinary means.


    Ma Chenggong knows that Zhou Zhong planted an array in his body, but he doesn''t dare to resist.


    "You should be able to contact lazy now. You tell him that everything is normal in the place of chaos. You have got what he wants and are ready to return to the Nanzhan empire."


    The horse succeeded in doing so.


    Just in the middle of the week, when the three people were going to leave the base of the Ba fan alliance, the toxins in the eight ancestors'' bodies also appeared to attack, and a bleak scream drifted away in the base of the Ba fan alliance.


    Before long, all these people turned into blood.


    One by one unwilling souls float over the headquarters of the eight party alliance. All the bad things that these people do on weekdays are their own.


    Zhou Zhong collected all the souls and refined a soul bead, but it was much worse than before. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care, because he wanted the soul bead to have other uses.


    This time in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was not able to deal with laziness only by his own strength. After all, laziness controlled the whole Nanzhan Empire, so he planned to call some of the ancient Shenzong people.


    Zhou Zhong sent a signal to Shi Lei to bring people to the chaotic place to mix with him, and then went to the Nanzhan empire.


    Today, the eight party alliance has been destroyed. After the mid week screening, part of the property they left is left to those who are still alive, and the rest is collected by mid week.


    It''s been a week since Shi Lei and his disciples came to the place of chaos. In the middle of the week, they followed the caravan to Nanzhan Empire, the lazy nest.


    Nanzhan empire is still a long way from the place of chaos. During the journey, Zhou Zhong also questioned Ma Chenggong and asked him to tell him all about laziness.


    Ma Chenggong didn''t dare to hide anything. He could only give an honest account.


    "I''m a lazy disciple, but I''m not well received. I''m just one of many lazy disciples. There are many elder martial brothers above me. Because Nanzhan empire is so far away from chaos, no one wants to come here, so they send me here."


    "Laziness is suspicious in nature. It''s not only cautious in doing things, but also cruel at first. Although the Nanzhan empire is powerful, none of its residents are not afraid of laziness.""It''s one of the ways that he can control the Nanzhan Empire and make everyone fear him."


    "And laziness is not only cruel to people, but also to his own people."


    "Once you find out that someone is going to betray him and threaten him alive, you will be killed immediately."


    "Moreover, laziness has always been rooted out, and it has never left any future trouble. It can be said that it has gone to the point of devoid of human nature, heartbroken and insane."


    Ma Chenggong recalled what he had done lazily, and he could not help shivering.


    "To be specific, what did he do? Try to be clear, so that I can have an assessment of laziness. "


    Since we have to deal with laziness, we must be sure in the middle of the week.


    "Laziness''s control of the Nanzhan empire can be said to be a complete use of force to suppress and exert spiritual pressure, so that the people of the Nanzhan Empire dare not resist him. But after a long time, there will always be people who want to overthrow laziness."


    "I used to think that the friar wanted to assassinate him in order to overthrow lazy''s control over Nanzhan Empire, but lazy was not weak, and there were always guards around him, so the friar didn''t succeed, but was injured by lazy."


    "In the end, the monk escaped from the Nanzhan Empire and ran to the nearby King City to avoid the lazy pursuit."


    "But laziness, in order to completely eliminate all hidden dangers, even sent troops to pursue the King City, and let the Lord of the king city hand over the friars."


    "But the king''s city is so big that there are tens of thousands of people going in and out of the city every day. The Lord of the king''s city doesn''t know who lazy is looking for."


    "But laziness directly ordered the massacre of the king''s city. He would rather kill ten thousand people than one."

 Chapter 4770

    "It''s said that nearly half of the people died in the King City at that time. At last, the lazy monk was assassinated. Otherwise, innocent people would be slaughtered again, and finally they would stand up."


    "But at that time, the people in the king''s city had already hated the monk to the bone. Among those who died, there were their families, but because the monk refused to show up, they died."


    "So that the lazy monk who assassinated him came out and was torn to pieces by the people in the king''s city."


    Ma Chenggong shudders when he says it.


    Zhou Zhong also frowned tightly.


    Shi Lei and others look at each other, what they see in each other''s eyes is deep fear.


    Facing such a thorny enemy immediately, several people have some waves in their hearts.


    Zhou Zhong had a headache. Ma Chenggong said that laziness is not only cautious but also cruel. The revenge is also heinous. It seems that the original plan of sneaking in doesn''t work.


    The risk is too great. With his laziness, Zhou Zhong''s people with ancient Shenzong will surely be suspected of laziness. If he really confronts with his lazy followers, Zhou Zhong won''t get any advantage.


    If he is the only one to arrive, it''s OK. Even if he is found, he can escape, but it''s inconvenient to take the disciples of ancient Shenzong.


    It seems that we can only think of other ways.


    Han Li saw that Zhou Zhong was worried about dealing with laziness, and she didn''t have any good methods and suggestions, so she didn''t disturb Zhou Zhong and let him think quietly about how to deal with laziness.


    Just in the middle of the week, the caravan suddenly rioted. All the quarrels between the caravan people and the ancient god sect people happened.


    It turned out that someone in the caravan''s luggage was missing, and someone saw the people of ancient Shenzong sneaking around. They suspected that they had lost their luggage, so they began to quarrel.


    Zhou Zhong was interrupted by the quarrel between the two groups and rushed to check the situation.


    "Shi Lei, what happened? Why did you quarrel with the caravan? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Shi Lei looks at Zhou Zhong innocently.


    "Suzerain, the caravan people wronged us, saying that some of us stole their luggage, but none of us took it, but they didn''t believe it, and someone else saw it with their own eyes."


    Zhou Zhong, as the patriarch of the ancient god sect, if such a thing really happened, it would be impossible to let it go. If the hands and feet of the ancient god sect were not clean, Zhou Zhong would punish them severely, but in the same way, no one was allowed to wrongly the ancient god sect disciples without any reason.


    "Who saw our people sneaking just now? Stand up and point out the people you see. I''ll check them in front of everyone. If I really steal your things, I''ll pay double compensation."


    In the caravan, a middle-aged man in his forties stood up and pointed to a disciple of ancient Shenzong called Gao Wuyou.


    "That''s him. I just saw him sneaking."


    "That''s right. We''ve all seen it. There''s absolutely no mistake. You can check it right away and you''ll find our things."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Gao Wuyou. Gao Wuyou looks at Zhou Zhong with a confused face.


    "Suzerain, I didn''t take their things, I promise, and just now I''ve been sitting in the carriage napping, how can I steal their things? Besides, I don''t have to steal their things!"


    It''s true that Gao Wuyou said that there was no need for the ancient god disciples to steal from the caravan people.


    However, several people have seen it. I''m afraid it''s not groundless.


    Beside Shi Lei stood a disciple of the ancient Shenzong, Wang Changfeng, who also stood up to prove Gao Wuyou.


    "Lord, I can prove that what Wuyou said was not a lie. I did see him dozing in the carriage."


    "Yes, Lord, we can also prove that Wuyou is not lying."


    The people in the caravan and the two groups in the ancient Shenzong have different opinions. The people in the caravan do see Gao Wuyou sneaking into their luggage, and the people in the ancient Shenzong can prove that Gao Wuyou is really dozing off.


    Gao Wuyou doesn''t know how to separate himself. Can''t he say that the caravan is haunted? But in broad daylight, even if there is a ghost, it can''t come out at this time.


    The two sides were at loggerheads, and no one wanted to give way. The caravan stopped at this time.


    As soon as the caravan stopped, some people didn''t want to. It took a few days for the caravan to set out from the chaotic place and go to Nanzhan empire. If the delivery was delayed, it would cause great losses to the caravan.


    "You must be spies sent by other chambers of Commerce. You don''t want us to deliver the goods on time. Since you came here, I felt that you had a problem. I knew you shouldn''t have promised to go with the caravan."


    Shi Lei is not willing to hear this.


    "We joined the caravan, but we agreed with you. If the caravan is in trouble, we will help you deal with it together. We will be responsible for all the accidents."


    Zhou Zhong felt that something was wrong. Although some people in the caravan proved that they saw Gao Wuyou move their luggage, the people of ancient Shenzong also proved Gao Wuyou''s innocence.Zhou Zhong and those who are more willing to believe in ancient Shenzong will not do such a thing.


    If Gao Wuyou is really wronged, there must be someone else who stole.


    Close your eyes in the middle of the week and feel that it is absolutely impossible for the caravan to have two Gao Wuyou, unless someone disguises as Zeng Gao Wuyou.


    Sure enough, there was a great discovery in Zhou Zhong''s perception.


    One hundred meters away from the caravan, someone is fleeing quickly. It must be the man who stole the lost luggage of the caravan.


    "Don''t quarrel. I''ve found the thief. I''ll take him back now. You''ll wait for me here."


    With that, Zhou Zhong left and ran after the man.


    Zhou Zhong soon caught up with the man, but what made Zhou Zhong feel strange was that the clothes on the man were a little strange, as if they were not his, fat and big.


    Zhou Zhong reached for the man. Zhou Zhong''s appearance was too sudden. The thief jumped and was caught by Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong just caught the thief and found out that it was wrong. Normal human beings could never have such a thin arm.


    Zhou Zhong picked up the thief directly, but the thief made a chirping sound.


    Zhou Zhong rushed to get the hood on the head of the thief. Unexpectedly, the thief was not a human, but a monkey.


    only the face as like as two peas.


    The monkey is struggling to get rid of Zhou Zhong''s control. In order to make the monkey quiet, Zhou Zhong directly slaps it and knocks it out.


    Zhou Zhong knows a lot, even if he recognizes the identity of the monkey who stole.

 Chapter 4771

    The monkey in Zhou Zhong''s hand is not an ordinary monkey, but a kind of monster named Facebook monkey. Although it has no fighting power, it has extremely vulgar ability.


    As long as it is met by the person, it can simulate that person''s appearance, and only from the face can not distinguish the difference between the two people.


    Facebook monkey is also an extremely rare monster, and it rarely appears in people''s sight. However, it is obvious that this monkey often commits crimes on this road. I''m afraid there are many caravan materials stolen by him.


    Looking at the unconscious face monkey, Zhou Zhong suddenly has a bold idea.


    Zhouzhong has a special ability that can capture the dark power of other people, and even the skill moves derived from the dark power can also be captured by Zhouzhong. I don''t know whether the special ability of Facebook monkey can be captured or not.


    Zhou Zhong is not an indecisive person. Since he has an idea, he should try it no matter what the result is.


    When the monkey is in a coma, Zhou Zhong directly uses his ability and presses his right hand on the monkey''s head. The dark force enters the monkey''s body along his arm. Then, like a chain, he firmly binds the dark force in the monkey''s body and returns to Zhou Zhong''s body.


    Since it is to capture the dark power of others, the process is naturally painful. Even the unconscious facial monkey is awakened by the sudden fierce pain.


    Facebook monkey is struggling fiercely, but Zhou Zhong won''t give him the chance to escape. It''s not that Zhou Zhong pesters people, but that dark space adheres to the law of the jungle. Zhou Zhong does all this for himself.


    Zhou Zhong wants to use the special ability of Facebook monkey to deal with laziness. Killing laziness can save those who are controlled by laziness.


    So there is no hesitation at all in the middle of the week. Sometimes it takes some sacrifice to do something.


    After a fierce struggle, the monkey gradually calms down and hesitates. The power of darkness is captured by Zhou Zhong. The monkey''s life has come to an end. After a few convulsions, it has no breath of life at all.


    Zhou Zhong took back his hand and looked at the face monkey on the ground helplessly. If he didn''t have to, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to use his ability.


    Zhou Zhong tried to use the monkey''s special ability to change face. Even Zhou Zhong was not sure whether he could use the monkey''s ability as his own.


    Fortunately, it succeeded in the middle of the week. The face changing ability of the monkey belongs to the ability derived from the power of darkness, not the unique talent ability of the monkey.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is happy. After getting the ability of Facebook monkey, he can make his next plan.


    With this ability, you can change all kinds of appearances in the middle of the week, and then go to the South empire with Ma Chenggong. At the same time, you can get close to laziness.


    Shi Lei and they don''t have to take risks with him. As for cooperating with them in secret, this will greatly reduce Zhou Zhong''s worries and ensure their safety.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the same place and tried to change his appearance.


    ''s first thought as like as two peas in Han''s mind, is the appearance of Han Li''s face in Chow, and his face is changing with the change of the way.


    Zhou Zhong gently stroked his cheek. Suddenly, it was funny that a big man was wearing a beautiful face.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly has a big heart to play. He wants to try to speak and see if he can even imitate Han Li''s voice.


    as like as two peas in the middle of the week,


    didn''t expect it to be true. If you only look at your face in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, you can see that it is exactly the same as Han Li.


    Zhou Zhong tried to change into Lu Fengtian''s appearance again. He changed several people''s appearance in succession, which made Zhou Zhong a little bit unable to stop. The joy brought by the excitement made Zhou Zhong relax his vigilance to the surroundings.


    Just in the middle of the week, when we were having a good time, several people sprang out of the bushes behind us.


    Zhou Zhong looked back at them and almost didn''t scare them.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s face was still changing, which seemed strange.


    Zhou Zhong hastened to see his own appearance, embarrassed to say to several people.


    "Just now I was experimenting with the new moves. If I scare you, I''ll say sorry first."


    But these people are obviously ungrateful, and they also come here to look for the thief who stole their salute.


    But just a few people saw that Zhou Zhong''s face could change, so they decided that Zhou Zhong was the thief who stole their things.


    "Boy, don''t quibble. If you can change your appearance, you must have stolen our things. Give them to us right away. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong heard this, he knew that he must have been misunderstood by them. He really wanted to explain it, but several people didn''t give him the chance at all, so they directly attacked Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was not a soft persimmon, and he had never stolen anything from them. Naturally, he would not be caught and fight with several people.In the face of five people''s bag clip, Zhou Zhongsi is not flustered. Although these five people are all the strength of the later period of Di Sheng, they have no way to take Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, walking back and forth among the five people, like loach in the meeting, they can''t even touch the corner of their clothes in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong understood that these five people misunderstood themselves, so he didn''t attack them. He just avoided their attack.


    But that alone surprised five people.


    "Our strength is not enough, or now the threshold of Xiangma is high."


    Zhou Zhong felt speechless for a while, and these five people even regarded themselves as the resounding horses who robbed the road.


    The caravan people see that Zhou Zhong hasn''t come back for such a long time. They suspect that Zhou Zhong and the thieves are in a gang and want to join hands to deal with Shi Lei and others.


    Although Shi Lei is not afraid of these people, he is wronged after all. If he really fights with these people, even if it has nothing to do with him, he can''t explain it clearly at that time. He can only try his best to pacify the caravan and make them calm down.


    Fortunately, the sound of fighting in the distance attracted their attention. Several people from Shi Lei and the caravan rushed to check, just to see Zhou Zhong fighting with others.


    Five people fighting with Zhou Zhong see Shi Lei and others appear and think they are Zhou Zhong''s accomplices. They immediately give up their attack on Zhou Zhong and watch Shi Lei and others warily.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. They are with me, but we are not Xiangma. The caravan we followed also lost things. I came to pursue the murderer. As soon as I solved the murderer, you showed up."


    In the middle of the week, we should explain quickly, so that the two groups will not fight again later.

 Chapter 4772

    Zhou Zhong''s explanation didn''t get the approval of the five people.


    "We can believe that you are not Xiangma, but we don''t agree that you are not a thief."


    "Do you think we are idiots when you leave us clean with just one word?"


    Zhou Zhong also knows that his explanation is too sloppy, but if he wants the five people to believe him, he must find out what they have lost.


    "I know you won''t believe what I''m saying now, so tell me, what have you lost?"


    Five people look at each other, and then take a wary look at Shi Lei and others, and then say what they lost.


    "We lost a dress with our money in it and my identification."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the talking beard and then pointed to the corpse of the facial monkey.


    Although it''s not sure that the clothes on the monkey''s body are theirs, normally no monster wears clothes, so Zhou duanding''s clothes on the monkey''s body are likely to be lost by these people.


    "You see if this is your lost dress."


    Bearded took a look at the clothes they had lost. Then he reached into the inner pocket of the clothes and took out a bunch of white bills, which should be the money they said, and a dark green token, which should be the identification they said.


    Bearded put things away again.


    "Now believe me."


    Zhou Zhong thought that this was enough to prove his innocence, but he didn''t think that several people still didn''t believe him.


    "We have all our things, but it can''t prove your innocence. When we found you just now, you were the only one here. Maybe you were afraid of being caught by us, so you put your clothes on the beast ahead of time."


    On hearing this, Zhou Zhong felt speechless. It was obvious that these people didn''t believe him.


    Thanks to Han Li, she thought of the way of Zhou Zhong''s innocence.


    "My husband has been with us just now because we have lost our things. My husband found the thief who stole our things and chased us here. In terms of time, it is impossible for him to go to you first and steal all your belongings."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li with approval and proved her innocence in a simple sentence.


    The five men with big beard responded that they had lost something a few hours ago. They had been tracking the tracks of the thief before they got here. According to Han Li, Zhou Zhong was not the thief who stole their things.


    Finally, a misunderstanding was solved. In order to apologize, bearded wanted to give Zhou Zhong some money as an apology, which was rejected by Zhou Zhong.


    The man who lost his luggage in the caravan also found his luggage beside the monkey.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, several people went back to the caravan to continue on their way. Five people with big beard had already said hello to their own caravan. Knowing that Zhou Zhong and his party were also going to visit the Empire in the south, they joined the caravan with Zhou Zhong, which was a kind of care.


    Several people chatted while walking, and Zhou Zhong also learned their identities.


    His name is Hu Wanshou. The other four are Li gun, Zheng Chaoyang, Fang Da and Wu Dewang.


    These five people are all from Qinglong gang.


    The name of Qinglong Gang sounds like a bad organization organized by those gangsters on the street. However, after understanding, we know that Qinglong Gang is an orthodox Gang, and rooted in Miao Hong, it is a well-known and decent sect with inheritance.


    It''s said that the founder of Qinglong gang saw a green dragon roaming in the clouds at the beginning of its establishment. He thought it was auspicious, so he named his gang Qinglong gang. He also wanted to make all the disciples of the gang like dragons among the same people.


    Hu Wanshou several people have reported home, Zhou also told them their own and Shi Lei and other identity.


    "We are from Youzhou. I am the leader of the ancient god sect in Youzhou. These people are all members of our sect."


    Hu Wanshou several people suddenly, no wonder the skill of Zhou Zhong is so good, originally is the leader of a clan.


    But Youzhou is a small place after all, and the reputation of ancient Shenzong has not spread, Hu Wanshou few people have not heard of it.


    Zhou Zhong went to the Nanzhan Empire to deal with laziness. Hu Wanshou and others were all from the Nanzhan empire. Zhou Zhong asked them about laziness.


    Although we have learned some lazy information from Ma Chenggong, Zhou Zhong can''t guarantee that Ma Chenggong is telling the truth.


    When it comes to laziness, Hu Wanshou''s face is a little ugly.


    "In the middle of the week, we don''t know what you want to do with laziness, but we still want to remind you that when you come to the Nanzhan Empire, you must be careful of laziness."


    "Laziness is the master of Nanzhan empire. It is also an extremely lustful tyrant. It levies extremely harsh taxes, bullies men and women, and oppresses people with force."


    "When you meet people who are interested in you, you can directly capture them. When you meet people who dare to disobey you, you can directly kill them. In addition, in order to satisfy your own desire to wreak havoc, you have also studied many frightening punishments and instruments of torture.""One of the punishments, I think of it now, makes my back cold."


    Hu Wanshou said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhong was curious about what kind of punishment it was, and even the people with the power of the earth Saint were afraid.


    "We don''t know the exact name of the punishment, but we have heard of its cruel methods."


    "It''s said that laziness doesn''t know where to get a strange plant. When it blooms, it will give off an exciting aroma."


    "But if you want to grow this kind of plant, you have to use the living human body as the nourishment and use the human body instead of the soil."


    "Greed will feed the plant into the body of the executed person. After the plant enters the human body, it will take root quickly, and the roots will wrap around the organs of the human body to feed on human life."


    "And the person who is executed will not die. Even if the plant comes out of his body, he can still live, but he has to bear the non-human pain."


    "Until the plant absorbs all the life of that person, even if you want to take the plant out of the body, it is impossible, because the root system of the plant will grow together with the organs. If you use external force to take the plant out, the organs in the body will also be pulled out."


    Zhou Zhong could not help frowning, but the punishment was cruel.


    "Don''t you want to fight against the rule of greed? There are such controllers in the Nanzhan empire. I think each of you must be very careful in your life. If you are worried all day, you might as well overthrow the greedy rule in one go. "


    Hu Wanshou heard Zhou Zhong''s words, and his eyes flashed Jing mang.


    "To tell you the truth, in order to overthrow the lazy rule, the zongmen near the Nanzhan Empire have united to form the 18th route vassal alliance."

 Chapter 4773

    Hu Wanshou is a little excited when he talks about the 18th route princes alliance. It seems that the Qinglong Gang is also fed up with lazy rule.


    Hu Wanshou continued.


    "This time we are taking people to join the 18th route princes'' League and join the army of fighting against laziness."


    "In the middle of the week, I hear you mean that we should also deal with laziness. Why don''t you join the 18th route princes'' League, so that we will have more strength and a better chance of winning against laziness."


    Hu Wanshou saw that Zhouzhong was powerful, and he could feel that Zhouzhong and the people of ancient Shenzong were all righteous people along the way, so he wanted to invite Zhouzhong to join the 18th route princes League.


    Zhou Zhong originally had his own plan and didn''t want to join this alliance of 18 princes. But on second thought, it was very difficult for him and the ancient god sect to be lazy.


    If there is such an alliance, it will be much easier to deal with laziness. Moreover, those who can organize an alliance to fight against laziness should also be some responsible heroes. There is no harm in having the opportunity to meet these people.


    Without hesitation for a long time, Zhou Zhong agreed to Hu Wanshou''s request and agreed to go with them to the residence of the 18th Road princes alliance.


    The destination of the caravan was the main city of the Nanzhan Empire, but the residence of the 18th route princes'' alliance was not in the main city of the Nanzhan empire. After all, it was an alliance, and its purpose was to deal with laziness. If the residence was in the main city of the Nanzhan Empire, it would be a bit too ostentatious.


    Moreover, laziness is so suspicious. I''m afraid that under my own eyes, laziness has discovered and destroyed such an alliance.


    After Zhou Zhong and others bid farewell to the caravan, they followed Hu Wanshou to the branch road leading to the residence of the eighteen road princes alliance.


    The residence of the eighteen road alliance of princes was in the royal city near the main city of the Nanzhan empire.


    The royal city was the territory of one of the 18 princes in the alliance. Because it was close to the main city of Nanzhan Empire, it was contributed as a temporary stronghold of the alliance.


    but just in case, all those who want to enter Wangcheng have to go through the inventory, and fear that there is a lazy eye liner.


    Hu Wanshou is a member of the Qinglong Gang, and he is well-known in the neighborhood. He was not embarrassed by the guards, so he just asked a few questions and let him go.


    But the people of Zhou Zhong and ancient Shenzong were stopped.


    Zhou Zhong told the guard that he was an ancient god sect man from Youzhou and wanted to join the alliance, but the guard had never heard of it.


    "The royal city is now under martial law. No one from the Nanzhan empire can enter it. You''d better go back and forth from there."


    The guard''s attitude can be understood by Zhou Zhong. It''s always right to be careful.


    Hu Wanshou invited Zhou Zhong to join the league, but now he was stopped from entering the city, so he naturally wanted to speak for Zhou Zhong.


    However, the guard''s attitude is tough. He also says that not everyone can enter the alliance to fight against laziness. A clan that they haven''t even heard of wants to join the alliance, which will only become a drag on them.


    Shi Lei listens to the guard''s words, but he is not willing. If he wants to deal with the underworld religion, I''m afraid there is no one in the whole alliance who can compare with them.


    "Our ancient god sect has been fighting against the underworld God sect. Up to now, five big sin ministers of the ancient god sect have died in the hands of our ancient god sect. It''s ridiculous to say that we will become a drag on the alliance."


    Shi Lei and others were proud, envious, gluttonous, greedy, lustful, and furious. The five big crime Department of the Hades all died under Zhou Zhong''s hands. No one could make them proud enough.


    Even Hu Wanshou and others have just learned that the ancient god sect has such an impressive record. They have to deal with laziness, so they have also investigated the underworld sect. It is true that there are several serious crimes committed by the underworld sect. Unexpectedly, it is the ancient god sect.


    But the guard didn''t believe Shi Lei''s words.


    "It''s up to your small clan to kill the five major crime divisions of the Hades cult. If you talk big, please weigh your weight first."


    "It''s true that the underworld God cult is the death of several big sin ministers, but who can believe that it was you who did it? It must be some big God who did it, and they don''t want to show off."


    "Don''t you think it''s shameful to impose other people''s achievements on yourself?"


    Under the leadership of Zhou Zhong, the ancient god sect has been working hard to eradicate the underworld religion, and it has indeed done so. In the confrontation with the underworld religion, the ancient god sect has lost a lot of disciples, and Cao Yiming''s whereabouts are still unknown, all thanks to the underworld religion.


    If it is said that the ancient Shenzong seized the merits of others, Shi Lei and others were the first to quit.


    "The ancient Shenzong is always open and aboveboard. There is something that the ancient Shenzong can''t do to seize the merits of others."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to the ancient Shenzong to investigate. The head of the great sin Department of the Hades cult is still hanging in the ancient Shenzong."


    Shi Lei''s words not only did not play any role, but also made the guards more suspicious of the identity of several people.


    "Boy, everyone will talk big. Why don''t you say that you are lazy? When you see you all have to kneel down to meet. Do you think we don''t know who is angry?""It''s a famous killing God in the Hades religion. Its strength is no less than laziness. Since you can kill even if you are angry, why join the alliance to fight against laziness?"


    "When you talk big in the future, first think about whether your content has credibility, when we are three years old?"


    Zhou Zhong thought that the guards only stopped them out of caution, but now it seems that these people are not only narrow-minded, but also extremely conceited.


    It seems that they will never let themselves into the city without showing them their abilities.


    The guard suddenly felt a strong pressure, two colors instantly red, staring at Zhou Zhong.


    "We are here to join the League to fight against laziness, not to quarrel with you. Besides, if we want to join the league, we don''t need a guard to decide whether we will stay or not. Call the steward of your league. I''ll ask him if we are qualified to join the league."


    The guard is cold.


    "If you want to enter the city and join the league, you have to win first. Besides, a group of guys who only talk big will become a stumbling block even if they join the league."


    Zhou Zhong motioned Shi Lei to disperse. The guard was really unpleasant.


    Zhou Zhong hooked up with the guard.


    "I''m standing here. If you can give me a step back, I''ll take people away."


    The guard sneered, shook his gun, aimed at Zhou Zhong''s head and stabbed him.


    Shi Lei''s eyes are full of disdain. He just wants to compete with Zhou Zhong with the strength of the guard. It''s like beating a stone with an egg. Let alone let Zhou Zhong step back, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the strength to let Zhou Zhong move.

 Chapter 4774

    The guard saw that the long gun was going to stab Zhou Zhong''s head, but Zhou Zhong didn''t move at all. He thought that Zhou Zhong, like others, could only talk big, but in fact, he was nothing.


    However, when the long gun was only a little bit away from Zhou Zhong''s head, Zhou Zhong suddenly moved, holding the gun head between two fingers, which made it very relaxed.


    The guard sent out his strength and slapped his back hand at the end of the long gun. He wanted to break through Zhou Zhong''s defense, but it didn''t work at all.


    Zhou Zhong is still standing in the same place.


    The guard wants to draw back the long gun to attack the footwall of the middle of the week, but with great effort, he can''t take back the long gun.


    In order to deal with this kind of fish, you don''t even need to use the power of darkness in the middle of the week. You can easily clean up each other with your strong body.


    Zhou Zhong released his finger, and the guard was still trying to pull back the long gun.


    The resistance disappeared. The guard didn''t stand firm. He stepped back for several steps to stabilize himself.


    I''ll take it when it''s good in the middle of the week.


    "Can we go to town now?"


    The guard was shriveled and gave a cold hum.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of. I''m just a gatekeeper. Even if you win, I''m nothing. People from small places just have a lot of brute force."


    "I don''t want you to talk about bragging. If you are angry, you have to start. I tell you that the city''s experts are like clouds. You''d better be careful. After Li batian, the first God of war in the league, comes back, you''ll have a good look."


    Zhou Zhong was inexplicable. Everything they said was true. It was clear that he didn''t believe it. Moreover, he put forward the competition first. In the end, he became a villain, which was beyond reason.


    Hu Wanshou came to join the league. He didn''t want to complicate things because of a little thing, so he quickly stepped forward and made peace.


    Looking at Hu Wanshou''s face, the guard didn''t continue to pester Zhou Zhong and let a few people into the city.


    According to Hu Wanshou''s introduction, most of the people in the king''s city were from the 18 road alliance of princes. However, Zhou Zhong was extremely disappointed after only one look.


    There are no experts in the city of kings. They are all rotten fish and shrimps, and they can see many people arguing. It''s just a mess. How can these people afford to fight against laziness.


    Hu Wanshou took Zhou Zhong''s several people to find an inn. After arranging their accommodation, Zhou Zhong left alone. Before leaving, Hu Wanshou told Zhou Zhong that there was a tactical discussion meeting in the afternoon, hoping that Zhou Zhong could participate in it together.


    Zhou Zhong answered casually and left the inn.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to go around the King City to see if the so-called alliance could take on the task of fighting against laziness.


    However, to Zhou Zhong''s disappointment, he didn''t see a decent team in the city. Everyone was like a family without any discipline.


    These people say that they are organizing an alliance, but they are just using the banner of the alliance to win people''s hearts.


    The people in the royal city who are dressed in alliance clothes, drink, gamble, and many others linger in the romantic places. They don''t have the appearance of coalition forces.


    If we let these people fight against laziness, we can imagine the result.


    Zhou Zhong is extremely disappointed to return to the inn. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s face full of interest, Shi Lei comes forward to inquire.


    "Suzerain, is the alliance of 18 princes reliable? I think they are all high minded and low handed. Will they have a bad effect on our fight against laziness? "


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    "I''ve seen a circle, and the people in the city are a little less interested. But Hu Wanshou said there would be a meeting in the afternoon. I''ll go and have a look at it then. If the scheme given by the league is feasible, we will follow the league."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t ask, but Shi Lei already understood what Zhou Zhong meant.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the time and plans to leave. Shi Lei tells Zhou Zhong that the people of Qinglong Gang have arrived in Wangcheng. Hu Wanshou arranges them to go. Before leaving, he asks Shi Lei to tell Zhou Zhong that if he wants to attend the meeting, he can go there and tell Zhou Zhong the address of the meeting.


    Zhou Zhongying asked Shi Lei to have a good rest in the inn, and then left.


    The venue of the meeting was set up in the city Lord''s mansion. The representatives of the 18 princes were already in the city Lord''s mansion, and the rest stayed outside the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the middle of the week, he pushed away the crowd and tried to enter the Lord''s mansion, but he was stopped by the gatekeeper.


    "The city master''s office is holding a tactical discussion meeting. No admittance is allowed."


    Zhou Zhong kindly told the gatekeeper that he was the leader of the ancient god sect and wanted to join the alliance. However, the gatekeeper had never heard of the ancient god sect and directly rejected Zhou Zhong.


    "You 18 road princes alliance is too contemptuous, right? As the leader of the ancient god sect, I joined the alliance to fight against laziness. Why don''t you let me in?"


    The guard looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain.


    "You can go in if you want, but you have to prove that you have enough strength. Do you think it''s so easy to fight against laziness? Can you join the League at will? Don''t be paranoid. If you join the league, it will only drag the League backZhou Zhong sneers and kicks the guard.


    "Don''t you want to see my strength? I''m satisfied now. "


    The guard almost didn''t come up with this kick. It took a long time for him to get up from the ground and try to catch up with Zhou Zhong. However, Zhou Zhong had already gone far and walked towards the hall of the Lord''s mansion.


    The guard at the entrance of the lobby was about to stop Zhou Zhong. Before they could speak, Zhou Zhong shot again and directly beat them to the air, falling heavily in the lobby.


    The Lord of the King City, who is also the initiator of the 18th Road princes'' alliance, saw that his guard had been beaten, and asked Zhou Zhong who he was.


    "I''m Zhou Zhong, the leader of the ancient god sect. Today, I want to join the alliance to fight against laziness, but I''ve been repeatedly obstructed. What do you mean?"


    The Lord of the king city rises.


    "Presumptuous, can anyone join in the 18th route princes'' alliance? You break into my Lord''s mansion and hurt my men. Come on, take him down to me right away!"


    "Calm down, Lord. I introduced him to Zhouzhong. We can see his strength with our own eyes and prove it for him."


    There are Qinglong gang and Hu Wanshou Gang talking to Zhouzhong. The city leader''s attitude is a little relaxed, but others think Zhouzhong is too arrogant.


    Hu Wanshou hastened to make it right.


    "Given the position, Zhou Zhong''s strength is amazing, some temper should be, we want to take the overall situation as the most important, don''t care about these trivial things."


    "In the middle of the week, don''t even say a word. The meeting will start soon. You sit next to me and listen to the countermeasures put forward by the alliance."


    Zhou Zhong glanced at the so-called 18 road princes present, and he was very disappointed with them.


    The most powerful in the field is only the mid-term strength of dizu, and even the initial strength of Disheng. How can such a team fight against laziness.

 Chapter 4775

    As the founder of the alliance and the supreme leader of the alliance, the Lord of the city signaled everyone to be quiet and not to delay the business because of the incident just now. Then he announced the business of the meeting.


    Zhou Zhong asked Hu Wanshou sitting beside him if he knew the strategy of these people. Hu Wanshou shook his head. They didn''t know how the alliance would deal with laziness.


    As a member of the Qinglong Gang, he will just listen to the league.


    "Today, we''ll gather here to discuss how to deal with laziness."


    "The Empire of Nanzhan has been controlled by laziness, and the common people are in dire need of livelihood. Even us people are oppressed by laziness, so it is imperative to overthrow the rule of laziness. Fortunately, there is Li batian in the alliance, so it is not a problem to solve laziness."


    Zhou Zhong heard that the city leader mentioned Li batian before. He seemed to be a very powerful guy. He was a little curious and asked Hu Wanshou if he knew such a person.


    "Li batian is said to be the God of war in the 18th route alliance of vassal states. He is invincible, but it''s not clear who he is."


    Zhou Zhong sighed. If li ba is as invincible as they say, there is no need to form an alliance. Let Li batian solve the problem of laziness, and everyone will be happy.


    "With Li batian, laziness is not worth mentioning at all. Now let''s discuss the material distribution of various vassals and the benefits of various forces participating in the alliance after eliminating laziness."


    Zhou Zhong thought that these people would seriously discuss how to deal with laziness, but he never thought that they were so confident that they began to discuss the material distribution of the Nanzhan empire.


    In order to get more benefits, the princes also argued with each other. Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear to stand up and point at all the people present. He didn''t save face at all. Facing these people, he was full of criticism and education.


    "What''s the point of forming an alliance to deal with laziness? Is it for your own benefit?"


    "Today, laziness is still at ease in the main city of Nanzhan Empire, but you are here arguing about the distribution of benefits after overthrowing laziness."


    "Don''t you think you''re ridiculous if you don''t even have a plan to overthrow laziness?"


    People seem to be trampled on the tail, some guilty looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Since Zhou Zhong came in, the city Lord has not seen Zhou Zhong. Now, Zhou Zhong directly says that these people are daydreaming. As the city Lord and leader of the alliance, naturally no one will be allowed to raise objection.


    "Have you had enough trouble in the middle of the week? I knew you shouldn''t have been allowed to attend the meeting. What do you know from a small place? Having Li batian in the league is enough to deal with laziness. Why should we discuss any plans? Now the most important thing is to distribute the interests that the vassals can get to them fairly, so as not to have conflicts of interests."


    Zhou Zhong sneers.


    "I really think highly of you. I really don''t agree with such an alliance. Let Li batian lead you to defeat laziness."


    "But let me remind you that Hades is not as weak as you think. Don''t wait for the time to put everyone''s life into it to know regret. It''s too late to say anything after that."


    After Zhou Zhong said that, he just walked away. This 18 way alliance of princes is bullshit. It seems that he has to rely on himself to deal with laziness.


    After Zhou Zhong left, all the princes showed their disdain.


    "A hillbilly, with long hair and short insight, is not very strong and has a high heart. If he doesn''t join the league, he wants to deal with laziness. I''m afraid he can''t even enter the gate of the main city of the Empire."


    The Lord stopped the others, and then continued to discuss the distribution of benefits.


    In the middle of the week, he went back to the inn.


    Han Li looks at Zhou Zhong''s face and asks what happened to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou told Han Li what he saw and heard, and called Shi Lei and others to tell him his plan.


    "We can''t count on the 18th route princes'' Alliance. It''s lucky that they don''t give us any trouble. Next, I''ll sneak into the main city of Nanzhan empire with Ma successfully. You stay here and wait for my signal."


    As for how to carry out the plan in the middle of the week, Shi Lei and others are not clear. They just do the tasks assigned to them in the middle of the week.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong''s plan was not complicated at all. It was to lurk in the main city of Nanzhan Empire, take advantage of Ma Chenggong''s relationship with laziness, secretly find a chance to get close to laziness, then kill him, and then cooperate with others inside and outside, so that the ancient Shenzong people could quickly take over the power of laziness.


    However, after Zhou Zhong and Ma successfully came to the main city of Nanzhan Empire, Zhou Zhong found that his idea was too simple.


    The main city is heavily guarded, especially the dormitory where laziness is located. There are three steps for one guard and five steps for one sentry. If it is not for Ma Chenggong''s identity, Zhou Zhonglian would have to work hard to enter the main city of Nanzhan empire.


    Zhou Zhong and Ma Chenggong return to his residence. Instead of anxious to let Ma Chenggong contact laziness, Zhou Zhong observes for two days in the city.


    After two days of careful investigation, we can basically give up the original plan in the middle of the week. If we want to get close to laziness, we must come step by step. We must never be in a hurry to achieve success.Laziness is too careful. What''s more, Ma Chenggong learned that laziness sometimes doesn''t even show up in the early days. Instead, he sends a message to the minister. It can be said that his protection is as solid as gold.


    It seems that if you want to deal with laziness, you have to start with Ma Chenggong. Zhou Zhong wants to kill Ma Chenggong and change it into a successful horse, which is close to laziness. However, laziness is suspicious by nature, and he doesn''t know about laziness, so it''s easy to show his feet, and then all his efforts will fall short.


    What''s more, there are some dogs who absolutely killed Ma Chenggong in the middle of the week. Ma Chenggong didn''t do anything against his bottom line. What''s the difference between him and those who killed him indiscriminately.


    Although Ma Chenggong is a member of Hades, it can be seen from his words and deeds that he is really just a small role in Hades.


    Zhou Zhongsi thought about it and finally decided to let xianma succeed in gaining the trust of laziness, and then he was thinking about how to deal with laziness.


    Zhou Zhong gave Ma Chenggong the soul pearl made from the souls of those people in the eight party alliance, and asked him to give it to lazy. He also asked him to tell lazy that Zhou Zhong had died in his hands, and let lazy completely dispel his worries about Zhou Zhong.


    Ma successfully followed suit and told Zhou Zhong a big news when he came back.


    The lazy first disciple died unexpectedly not long ago. Now lazy is thinking of promoting one of the many disciples to take the place of the first disciple.

 Chapter 4776

    As soon as Zhou Zhongyi heard this news, he knew that his opportunity had come. If Ma Chenggong became a lazy disciple, he would have more opportunities to contact Du lazy himself and bring more convenience to his actions.


    In addition, Ma Chenggong told Zhou Zhong better news.


    There are many lazy disciples, which means that the status of the first disciple is extraordinary. Lazy will appear at the ceremony of conferring and announce the final ownership of the first disciple in person.


    Zhou Zhong was very happy. He finally found a chance to see laziness. As long as he helped Ma Chenggong become a lazy disciple, and then changed into Ma Chenggong at the awarding ceremony, he could face laziness directly. At that time, as long as he found the right time and gave laziness a fatal blow, everything would be solved.


    Zhou Zhong was glad that he didn''t kill the horse directly at the beginning, and it didn''t work. In the end, it really came in handy.


    "Tell me about laziness. How can you choose the first disciple from you disciples?"


    Some of Zhou Zhong can''t wait to ask.


    Ma Chenggong looks at Zhou Zhong helplessly and says.


    "Shifu said that there will be a test for selecting the first disciple, but the prerequisite must be sufficient strength and strong network."


    "After all, the relationship network is also a part of the strength. When we wait for the test, we can use our own relationship to find foreign aid. As for the content of the test, the master did not explain it."


    The laziness is really prudent. The selection of the first disciples is so mysterious.


    Looking at the horse with a dispirited face, Zhou Zhong punched him hard.


    "You have to take such a good chance. You have to take the position of the first disciple. Otherwise, it''s useless for me to keep you."


    Zhou Zhong threatened.


    If you don''t put a little pressure on Ma Chenggong, I''m afraid he won''t be able to take the position of the first disciple, and his plan won''t be completed, so Ma Chenggong must take the position of the first disciple.


    "To be honest with you, Zhou Zhong said that I am the most downstream among my many martial brothers. I have no strength, no connections, and my master doesn''t like to see me. Otherwise, I won''t be sent to the place of chaos to watch the people of the eight party alliance."


    Ma Chenggong agrees with what he said in recent weeks. The so-called "fish looking for fish and shrimp looking for shrimp" has no strength. Naturally, he has no connections. He has a strong background, but Ma Chenggong doesn''t look like a person with a big background.


    It seems that we need help in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong can be used as Ma Chenggong''s foreign aid. He can change his appearance, but he must arrange a reasonable identity for himself. Otherwise, with the vigilance of laziness and perversion, I''m afraid Zhou Zhong will find doubt as soon as he appears.


    As for the cultivation, Zhou Zhong can''t help Ma successfully. It depends on him.


    Ma Chenggong listens to the meaning of Zhou Zhong''s words. If he can''t sit in the position of the first disciple, Zhou Zhong may kill him. He is also scared to death now.


    But I couldn''t think of any way.


    Looking at the decadent horse, Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    "I''ll help you with the foreign aid. As for the improvement of your own cultivation, it''s up to you."


    "You stay at home these two days to improve your cultivation. I''ll go out for a walk, but I tell you not to think about running away. I can start the array planted in your body anytime and anywhere to kill you."


    Ma successfully nodded. Who would want to die if he could live.


    Zhou Zhong left Ma Chenggong''s residence and looked for the identity he could use in the main city.


    after two days of covert investigation, he was actually found in the middle of Zhou Dynasty who was in line with his needs.


    Zhengqi sect was just a third rate sect in the Nanzhan empire. Because it was upright and decadent, it still retained the ideas of the old generation and always offended other sects. Therefore, basically no one wanted to associate with Zhengqi sect, and it was almost completely isolated.


    This is also the main reason why Zhengqi sect was popular in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. People in the Nanzhan Empire knew the existence of Zhengqi sect, but because they were isolated by everyone, the situation of the people in Zhengqi sect was not well known.


    The middle of the week can take advantage of that.


    Zhengqi sect is not strong on the whole, but it is jealous of evil. It has always been dissatisfied with the tyranny of laziness. However, Zhou Zhong is also a little strange about whether it has the strength to overthrow laziness. According to the nature of laziness, there is such a sect under his own eyes, which should have been removed by him long ago.


    But the fact is that zhengqizong is good. Zhou Zhong suspected that it might be laziness that didn''t take zhengqizong as one thing at all. This may be due to the isolation of zhengqizong.


    After Zhou Zhong changed his appearance, he swaggered into zhengqizong.


    Zhengqi sect was in a depression, and there were few disciples. However, Zhou Zhong was not surprised. If Zhengqi sect''s voice was boiling, I''m afraid it would have been eradicated by laziness.


    Seeing someone coming, the disciple of Zhengqi sect came forward to ask Zhou Zhong about his coming. Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it. He told the disciple that he was an elder of Zhengqi sect and wanted to see their leader.


    Hearing that someone was coming to zhengqizong to be an elder, the disciples did not dare to neglect him, so they quickly invited Zhouzhong into the reception hall.When the leader of Zhengqi sect heard that someone was coming to be an elder, he also came with great joy.


    Since zhengqizong has been isolated, no one has joined them for a long time, and the great cause of overthrowing laziness has not yet been completed. Zhengqizong is really a time for important people now. Therefore, after the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the leader of zhengqizong is very enthusiastic.


    The leader of Zhengqi sect is an old man in his sixties, and his strength is only in the middle period of dizu. No wonder laziness doesn''t pay attention to Zhengqi sect. Even the leader''s strength is not good, and the strength of his disciples is even worse.


    "I don''t know what to call this friend."


    In the middle of the week, he turned his eyes and told the leader of Zhengqi sect that his name was Lu Fengtian.


    Zhou Zhong''s name is too eye-catching in Hades. If you use this name, I''m afraid laziness will be doubted.


    "I''m Liu Wanfang, the leader of Zhengqi sect. I heard that you want to be an elder of our sect?"


    He nodded in the middle of the week.


    "That''s right. I''m coming to your clan to be an elder. The Empire of Nanzhan is controlled by laziness, and the people are in dire straits. All other clans yield to the power of laziness."


    "To overthrow laziness, I think as long as zhengqizong has the possibility, so I came."


    Zhou Zhong''s solemn words won Liu Wanfang''s favor and finally met people with lofty ideals.


    Zhou Zhong said that he was sincere. He really wanted to deal with laziness. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t say that he was noble and upright, he was not a big traitor and villain. Moreover, Zhou Zhongzhong was calm. Although Liu Wanfang''s strength was poor, he could see that.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, although only the strength of the later period of the earth saint, it is more than enough to be an elder.

 Chapter 4777

    After some negotiation, Liu Wanfang agreed to Zhou Zhong''s request to become the elder of Zhengqi sect.


    When you become an orthodox elder, you can be an outsider for Ma Chenggong. Now that you have solved a problem, the rest depends on Ma Chenggong himself. During this period of time, he must upgrade his strength to a higher level.


    Zhou Zhong returns to Ma Chenggong''s residence and tells Ma Chenggong about his becoming an elder of Zhengqi sect, so that he doesn''t have any worries and can become his foreign aid.


    Ma Chenggong didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was so efficient. He found a suitable identity in just two days. He was also an elder of the clan and admired Zhou Zhong.


    Ma Chenggong looks at Zhou Zhong enviously. He wants to know how people can kill the five big crime departments of the Hades cult. His ability and strength are all in front of him. Then he looks at himself. He has been winning in the later stage of the earth saint for some time, but he has been unable to break through.


    It''s a real comparison of goods and people.


    "My identity has been settled. It''s up to you now. If there is any sign of breakthrough in the past two days, I don''t have high requirements for you, as long as I can reach the early stage of dizu."


    The face of Ma Chenggong broke down in an instant.


    "To tell you the truth, my strength has been staying in the later stage of Disheng for some time, but it''s not easy to break through to the early stage of dizu, I''m afraid it''s enough."


    In the middle of the week, Ma Chenggong dropped the chain for him at such a critical moment. Ma Chenggong''s strength affects whether he can become a lazy disciple, so it is necessary to improve his strength.


    "I have something here that can help you improve your strength. You can take it and try to make a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    In the middle of the week, he gave Ma Chenggong some natural materials and local treasures. Although they are not very precious, they are not easily obtained by Ma Chenggong.


    Ma Chenggong took over Zhou Zhong''s natural resources and local treasures. He had some feelings in his heart.


    Laziness is always moody and extremely tyrannical. Although he is a lazy disciple, laziness has never given any good benefits to others, and he has no Apprenticeship at all. Moreover, this time, he gave the soul pearl to laziness, not only did he not get the praise of laziness, but he was almost punished by laziness.


    The reason is that Ma Chenggong can''t accept it. Laziness dislikes Ma Chenggong''s slow work efficiency. It took him so long to deliver the treasure to him.


    If Ma Chenggong had not become a lazy disciple in his early years, he would have been punished for laziness this time.


    If you look at Zhou Zhong, they have no friendship, let alone friendship. Although Ma Chenggong is clear that Zhou Zhong does all this to achieve his own goal, he still has a better attitude towards himself than laziness.


    I haven''t got any benefit from being lazy for so many years, and I try my best to help him. If he is not smart enough to make some money by using his lazy identity, he will really doubt whether being a lazy disciple is good for him.


    In contrast, Ma Chenggong even began to loathe laziness. He not only bullied outsiders, but also his own disciples. It''s OK not to be such a master.


    Ma Chenggong takes back his mind. It seems that he tries to break through with Zhou Zhong''s natural resources and local treasures, but it''s not so easy for Disheng to break through to dizu. His first attempt failed.


    Ma Chenggong knew that this breakthrough was unsuccessful, and the next one was probably the same. He had been staying in the later stage of the earth for a long time. If he wanted to break through to the earth ancestor realm, he had to have more violent drug stimulation, otherwise he could not succeed in a short time.


    Ma successfully tried to break through the failure, some embarrassed looking at the week.


    "In the middle of the week, I stayed in the later stage of the earth saint for a long time, but my cultivation has already solidified. If I want to break through, I have to have more fierce drug stimulation."


    When it comes to cultivation, Zhou Zhong knows more about it than Ma Chenggong. Naturally, he also sees the problem of Ma Chenggong. Although the natural resources and local treasures he gave Ma Chenggong are useful for cultivation, it is difficult for Ma Chenggong to improve his realm.


    However, it also has something to do with people''s qualifications and physical conditions. Although Zhou Zhong didn''t blame Ma Chenggong, since he had already used a lot of natural resources and land treasures for Ma Chenggong, if he gave up like this, he would not be reconciled.


    And if Zhou Zhong wants to carry out his plan, Ma Chenggong must become a lazy disciple.


    "I''ll think of a way to cultivate. Don''t waste the rest of the natural resources and land treasures. Use them all. Save as much energy as possible to prepare for a breakthrough. I''ll go out."


    There''s no way. Zhou Zhong can only go back to find Shi Lei. Fortunately, Shi Lei has a lot of Medicine on him. Zhou Zhong only takes a broken border herb.


    Broken border grass can help even the people break through the barriers of the realm and successfully break through the realm. Ma Chenggong''s realm has stayed in the later stage of the earth saint for many years. These people have accumulated a lot of energy and used the natural resources and treasures given to him by Zhou Zhong. If you add the help of broken border grass, you should be able to successfully break through to the realm of the earth ancestor.


    However, all these are just theories. Whether Ma Chenggong can make a breakthrough depends on himself.


    If the grass can''t help the horse break through successfully, Zhou Zhong can only make other plans.In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he returned to the city of Nanzhan empire with the broken border grass. Because he had the status of zhengqizong elder, his entry and exit was not blocked this time.


    Although the guard did not give Zhou Zhong a good face, but also did not embarrass him.


    It''s enough to be able to travel without hindrance in the middle of the week.


    He returned to Ma Chenggong''s residence with the herb. At this time, Ma Chenggong was still trying to break through, but as he said, it would be too difficult to break through to dizu''s strength in a short time without the stimulation of powerful medicine.


    However, the efforts of Ma''s success were also seen in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Although he only made use of Ma''s success, Zhou Zhong was relieved to see Ma''s efforts.


    He even wanted to let him stay in the Nanzhan Empire and give him a part-time official post after he exterminated laziness.


    Ma Chenggong saw Zhou Zhong come back and looked at Zhou Zhong with shame.


    In the middle of the week, there was no nonsense. He threw the grass to Ma Chenggong.


    "Take it and use it. If you can''t break through it, I''ll have to think of another way."


    Horse success results in the destruction of grass, the heart of five mixed.


    Looking at the broken grass in his hand reminds Ma of the past.


    I remember that was when Ma Chenggong wanted to break through from the black belt to the earth saint. In order to break through the strength of the earth saint, Ma Chenggong wanted to be lazy and look for a grass. He thought that the laziness as a master would give him the grass without hesitation.


    After all, his disciples have to break through. As a master, he should be happy, but laziness didn''t do that. On the contrary, he made Ma successfully use more resources to get rid of the grass.

 Chapter 4778

    He is so lazy that even his own disciples can''t escape his search. Compared with Zhou Zhong, they are superior to each other in setting up a sentence.


    Sometimes even Ma Chenggong thinks that he is lazy and greedy, increases taxes and oppresses the people. Why does the Hades church give him the name of laziness.


    In the heart of Ma Chenggong, laziness is more suitable for greed.


    With the breakthrough grass, Ma Chenggong had confidence in breaking through to the beginning of dizu.


    After taking the grass, Zhou Zhong quit Ma Chenggong''s room to let him break through.


    Broken border grass into the throat directly into juice, along the throat into the abdomen.


    The medicine is released instantly and acts on the horse''s success.


    At this time, Ma Chenggong only felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring, and the whole person felt very comfortable. Breaking through the last barrier of dizu, there were signs of loosening.


    Because I took the Tiancai Dibao given by Zhouzhong before, a lot of drugs that haven''t been brought into play are also stimulated by the power of breaking the environment herbs.


    The horse successfully and carefully controlled the energy of the whole body and began to make a breakthrough.


    If you want to break through to dizu, you must break through the barrier that has been blocking him. If you want to break through in an all-round way and use absolute energy to prop up the whole barrier, you can''t achieve the physical condition of horse''s success.


    But to attack one point, we only need to find a breakthrough, which can also achieve the breakthrough effect.


    After some unremitting efforts, Ma Chenggong finally achieved his wish and was promoted to the early stage of dizu.


    Zhou Zhong can clearly feel a huge energy constantly converging on Ma Chenggong outside. It seems that he has really succeeded this time.


    With a happy smile in the middle of the week, my plan can go on smoothly.


    Zhou Zhong walks into the room and looks at the red faced horse.


    "Congratulations on the promotion to dizu."


    Ma Chenggong saluted Zhou Zhong deeply to express his gratitude.


    Although knowing that Zhou Zhong is using him for all this, Ma Chenggong still thanks Zhou Zhong.


    Although on the surface, Ma Chenggong''s strength has surpassed that of Zhou Zhong, he didn''t know how terrible Zhou Zhong''s strength was until he became the ancestor of the earth.


    Zhou Zhong is the same as before. He is in the later stage of the earth saint, and he can take out the grass to break the boundary, which means that Zhou Zhong can break through the strength of the earth ancestor at any time. But why Zhou Zhong doesn''t do it must be that he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    From Zhou Zhong''s ability to easily deal with the eight ancestors of the eight party League, we know that Zhou Zhong''s real strength is not as simple as he seems.


    So even though Ma Chenggong has become the ancestor of the earth, he still doesn''t dare to have any wrong thoughts about Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, it''s true that you have been able to break through to dizu successfully. It seems that you haven''t neglected to practice these years."


    If Ma Chenggong fails to practice these years, he will not be able to make a breakthrough even if Zhou Zhong gives him the natural resources, the local treasures and the broken border grass.


    "In these two days, you can consolidate your state and wait for the game."


    Ma successfully nodded and agreed that there were still two days to go before the race, which was enough for Ma to consolidate his realm.


    Two days passed quickly. Zhou Zhong successfully led ma to the lazy outer courtyard in the main city, where the competition was held.


    Looking around in the middle of the week, this is a rare opportunity to observe the surrounding environment carefully.


    Lazy dormitories are more heavily guarded, and guards can be seen patrolling anytime and anywhere.


    The game is arranged in the open court of the outer court, which is facing the lazy room. Lazy can face the game directly from his bedroom.


    All the lazy disciples are here. These people have been peeping at the position of the first disciple for a long time. Now they finally have a chance, so they all come to participate in the competition.


    And everyone brought their own foreign aid.


    The competition is presided over by the lazy housekeeper. This competition may be one of the few fair things lazy does. All the disciples don''t know the rules of the competition.


    The housekeeper saw that all the disciples had arrived and began to announce the rules of the game.


    "There are three contests in this election for the eldest disciple: strength, courage and insight, and the strength they are looking for. Only those who have won all three contests are qualified to run for the position of the eldest disciple."


    "The strength, courage and personal connections of each of you have a direct impact on the reputation of lazy adults, so these three competitions are carefully selected by lazy adults for you. I hope you will not let lazy adults down on your expectations."


    "Next, let''s prepare for half an hour. After half an hour, the competition will officially begin."


    After finishing the rules, the housekeeper left, leaving behind a group of disciples and the foreign aid they found.


    Ma Chenggong looks at the challenge arena set up by foreign aid, and he is in a trance.


    At the beginning, Ma Chenggong had a fiancee. At that time, both of them were in love. But in the challenge arena, Ma Chenggong was defeated, and his fiancee left him. So whenever Ma Chenggong saw the challenge arena, he always had some problems.But fortunately, the strength has been improved, and the psychology of Ma''s success has changed, but still can''t forget the original contest.


    If he had met Zhou Zhong earlier, maybe his fiancee would not have left him.


    Ma Chenggong is one of the most lazy disciples, so many of his brothers don''t like him and often bully him.


    In this election campaign, all of us are very keen on the position of senior brother. Many people who have bullied Ma Chenggong come to the competition to ridicule him.


    "Pony, it''s not so good that even you dare to peep at the position of elder martial brother, and you don''t pee to take care of your own virtue. Just rely on you to take the position of elder martial brother?"


    "I heard that Shifu asked you to go to the place of chaos, but I didn''t expect that you actually completed the task given to you by Shifu, but it''s normal that Shifu didn''t give you any reward."


    "You''re a waste of resources."


    A crowd of people showed sarcastic expression one after another.


    Ma Chenggong tries to hold down his anger. He knows that it''s not the time to argue with these people.


    Ma Chenggong didn''t say a word, which made his brothers more arrogant.


    "Ma Chenggong, don''t think about the position of elder martial brother. You don''t have the strength, and you can''t take the position of elder martial brother. You''ve been a cow and a horse for me for so many years. Do you want to take this opportunity to ride on my head?"


    "It''s just treason. Everyone, if anyone meets him in the challenge arena, don''t be lenient."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the person who talked with Ma Chenggong. He was arrogant and kept looking at Ma Chenggong with his nostrils.


    Ma Chenggong seems to have been hurt by his words, and his expression becomes ferocious when he points at the man.

 Chapter 4779

    "Mo Yu, you are a little too much. I''ve been working as an ox and a horse for you for so long. You let them treat me like this. We are brothers at least. Why do you embarrass me so much?"


    "As long as you are a disciple of a master, you can be a true elder martial brother. Why can''t I join in?"


    Mo Yu is Ma Chenggong''s elder martial brother. He always gives orders to Ma Chenggong like a bull. I didn''t expect that he would get such a result now.


    Mo Yu snorted. He didn''t take Ma Chenggong seriously at all. In his eyes, Ma Chenggong has always been a servant who can be used at will. Even those guards are more important than Ma Chenggong.


    Ma Chenggong looks at Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong looks calm and doesn''t pay attention to these people at all. With Zhou Zhong supporting Ma Chenggong behind his back, Ma Chenggong naturally doesn''t look at the color of these people.


    Ma Chenggong has been playing the role of Sun Tzu among the many brothers. He is finally tough for a while.


    Point at those who laugh at him and smile confidently.


    "Don''t think you''ve got me. Before the game starts, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. I hope you don''t meet me during the game."


    Ma Chenggong didn''t expect to say such a thing. Maybe it''s because of Zhou Zhong. But since he has said it, he doesn''t care.


    It''s the first time for all the brothers to see Ma Chenggong so tough. They all feel incredible.


    On weekdays, Ma Chenggong never dares to fight against them. Today, he dares to challenge them. People look at Zhou Zhong, who is behind Ma Chenggong, and think that Ma Chenggong dares to be so arrogant is his reason.


    "This friend, you are ma Chenggong''s foreign aid. You really have a pair of wise eyes. Among our many martial brothers, blocking Ma Chenggong is rubbish. You dare to be his foreign aid. I can''t imagine where you come from?"


    "But I remind you that Ma successfully offended us. As his foreign aid, you can''t get rid of the relationship. I hope you won''t regret it later."


    Zhou Zhong ignored them, and a group of mobs also dared to strive for the glory of the sun and the moon.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the Butler announced the official start of the game.


    "The competition will be conducted in the form of drawing lots. I will randomly select the notes with your names on them. The two people who have been read their names will wake up and fight each other. Only those who have won all the three competitions are qualified to sit in the position of senior brother. Those who have read their names will go to the challenge arena automatically."


    Ma Chenggong was a little nervous when he watched the people who were called step into the challenge arena.


    Originally, I planned to show my skills in front of my brothers, but now I''m hesitant.


    Being beaten down by many brothers for a long time, Ma Chenggong can hardly regain his self-confidence.


    Looking at Ma Chenggong''s nervous appearance, someone sneered on purpose.


    "Why, didn''t you have the ability just now? Now, don''t shake your hands."


    "Waste is waste. Everywhere there is mud that can''t support the goods on the wall. It will only bring shame to the master."


    Listening to the taunts of the brothers, Ma successfully clenched his fists.


    In the middle of the week, control the voice like silk thread, while drilling into the successful ear of the horse.


    "Don''t be nervous, you are not the original you, these people are not worried, as long as the normal play is good, don''t have psychological pressure."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s voice, Ma Chenggong seems to have caught the straw, and his nervous mood has eased a lot.


    Ma Chenggong ignores the taunt of his brothers and cheers himself up, but more people laugh at him. However, Ma Chenggong''s eyes are full of determination.


    In fact, Ma Chenggong''s talent is not bad. It''s just that he has not been paid attention to by laziness, so he is depressed. However, with Zhou Zhong''s generous donation, Ma Chenggong is no longer the same as Ma Chenggong in the past.


    Due to the long stay in the later period of Di Sheng, the foundation of Ma''s success is more solid.


    "If the horse succeeds, Wang has no worries."


    The housekeeper finally read Ma Chenggong''s face, but when other disciples heard the name of the person who fought with Ma Chenggong, they all showed sympathy.


    Ma Chenggong is very weak among many lazy disciples. Laziness doesn''t drive him out of the school because he is obedient, but Wang Wuyou is totally different from Ma Chenggong.


    Wang Wuyou is one of the most powerful among the lazy disciples, and he is highly valued by lazy. Therefore, Wang Wuyou is very arrogant in front of all the brothers.


    When he heard that Ma Chenggong was the one who was fighting with him, Wang Wuyou was in a state of lack of interest.


    Wang Wuyou didn''t look him in the eye when Ma successfully stepped into the challenge arena.


    "Ma Chenggong, you are so bold. You know why I dare to go on stage. If you don''t kneel down and apologize, you can roll down on your own initiative!"


    Wang Wuyou didn''t regard Ma Chenggong as a human being, which made Ma Chenggong very angry.


    "Wang Wuyou, why should I apologize to you? My opponent is you. How can I fight for the position of senior brother? As long as I''m a disciple of the master, why should I take the initiative?"Wang Wuyou looks at Ma Chenggong in consternation. When did Ma Chenggong come back from the chaos, he was so tough.


    "Ma Chenggong, you are too presumptuous to talk to your elder martial brother like this? It''s just disrespectful. You deserve to be on the same stage with me? "


    Wang Wuyou doesn''t regard Ma Chenggong as a person at all, so he can''t hear what he says.


    Ma succeeded in being humiliated, but he was very calm.


    "Wang Wuyou, you are my elder martial brother now, but after the competition, it''s not sure who is who''s elder martial brother. Stop talking nonsense. If you want me to go down, you have to see if you have that ability."


    If Ma succeeded, Wang Wuyou was enraged successfully. Before the match was announced, he launched a stormy attack on Ma successfully.


    Ma Chenggong has been holding a breath in his heart. He wants to let everyone know that he is no longer the Ma Chenggong who can be bullied in the past.


    The two men fought together. Wang Wuyou didn''t pay attention to Ma''s success from the beginning to the end, so he didn''t give full play to Ma''s success.


    However, Ma Chenggong is different. These people always bully him, and he will be released today.


    Although the heart has always been hate, but Ma Chenggong is very calm.


    Zhou Zhong stands under the challenge arena and looks at the fierce battle between the two people. There is no waves in his heart. Wang Wuyou belittles Ma''s success, and the failure has already been doomed. Therefore, Zhou Zhong is not worried that Ma''s success will lose to Wang Wuyou.


    The result is as expected by Zhou Zhong, because Wang Wuyou belittled the enemy, Ma successfully seized the opportunity, directly beat Wang Wuyou out of the challenge arena and won the competition.

 Chapter 4780

    Everyone watched Ma Chenggong inconceivably. No one thought that a man who was bullied by them would defeat Wang Wuyou.


    Standing in the challenge arena, Ma successfully made a victory gesture towards Zhou zhongbi. He was so excited that he didn''t expect to beat the people he didn''t dare to think of before.


    The joy of victory did not let Ma Chenggong indulge in it. He knew that there was a severe postgraduate entrance examination waiting for him.


    Wang Wuyou and other disciples are arrogant people, so they don''t admit that Ma successfully won the competition by strength.


    "Ma Chenggong, you are despicable. I didn''t expect that you would use abusive means in the challenge arena. You should not be disqualified."


    Looking at the ugly faces of all the people, Ma Chenggong felt for the first time that all the brothers who came out of the same school with him looked at him like this.


    However, Ma Chenggong doesn''t care about these. Winning the game is the most important thing, and he doesn''t use any inferior means at all. He wins Wang Wuyou with his own strength.


    The housekeeper motioned to everyone to be quiet.


    "The game is a game. If you lose, you lose. Even if the other side wins the game by means, that''s his ability. Don''t complain here. Don''t affect the next game."


    When the housekeeper spoke, the men immediately became quiet.


    Ma Chenggong looks at the housekeeper gratefully, but the housekeeper ignores him.


    From the housekeeper''s point of view, it''s just a game, and there''s never a rule that means can''t be used. Moreover, these people are lazy disciples. It doesn''t matter who wins the game.


    Wang Wuyou lost the first game and has no chance to take the position of senior brother. But the rule of the game is that only when Sancang wins all the competitions can he be qualified to take the position of senior brother, so the competition between them will continue.


    Although Ma successfully won the first game, it does not mean that he can win the second and third games.


    After the first match of all the disciples was decided, the housekeeper announced the start of the second match.


    The second competition tested the courage and insight of all the disciples. Wang Wuyou was a descendant of a noble family. He was also a rare master under the lazy door. His courage and insight were much better than Ma Chenggong.


    Therefore, Wang Wuyou is very confident in this competition. Now he has no chance with the first disciple, but even so, he can never let Ma succeed in the position of the first disciple.


    That would be a shame to him. If the horse that he used to call around like a bull or a horse succeeds, it will be OK. So anyway, he has to pull the horse down successfully.


    "Ma Chenggong, don''t think sneak attack, I won a game can prove your strength, I was just careless, this game I will let you know the gap between us."


    "You are a bug in front of me. I can run over you anytime and anywhere."


    Other lazy disciples also cheered for Wang Wuyou one after another, and ridiculed Ma Chenggong, who only made small moves. When the real test came, he would show his true colors immediately.


    Ma Chenggong''s face is ugly, and the test of courage is really bad for him. He has been beaten by these people, which has brought him a lot of pressure.


    Ma Chenggong is not sure that he will survive the second competition.


    In the middle of the week, Ma succeeded and let him rest assured. Despite the competition, he will take care of the rest.


    However, this competition is also a test for the horse''s success, so Zhou Zhong does not intend to help the horse succeed at the beginning, but let the horse experience success first.


    "All disciples, prepare. Your challenge arena has been set up with magic array. When the magic array starts, your mind will be drawn into the magic array. There will be difficulties beyond your imagination in the magic array. Only the one who sticks to the end is the winner of this competition."


    After the Butler announced the rules of the game, he started the magic array.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that the test of courage and insight should be in the magic array, but it''s good. With the spirit of the array, Zhou Zhong can help the horse win more easily.


    All the students entered the magic array, and their thinking was influenced by the magic array. Moreover, everyone experienced different magic arrays, and they were faced with the things they didn''t want to experience.


    As soon as Ma Chenggong entered the magic array, his expression changed. Zhou Zhong didn''t know what Ma Chenggong had experienced in the magic array, but from Ma Chenggong''s expression, he knew that it must not be a good thing.


    On the contrary, Wang Wuyou seems more calm, and his expression has not changed until now.


    It seems that Ma has a long way to go to succeed. He has to overcome some things.


    In the middle of the week, let the spirit of the array stand by all the time and be ready to sneak into the magic array to help the horse succeed.


    As time goes by, I think there are still many people who are also suffering. It seems that they are experiencing something painful.


    Ma Chenggong''s expression became more and more painful, and even his body began to tremble. Zhou Zhong knew that Ma Chenggong should have reached the limit, and immediately let the spirit of the array into the magic array.


    The spirit quietly enters the magic array and sees Ma Chenggong facing a woman. Ma Chenggong kneels down in front of the woman and pleads with her. His expression is very painful.The spirit of the array immediately uses his ability to interfere in the illusory array. As soon as the picture in front of Ma Chenggong turns, the former woman disappears and is replaced by a beautiful paradise. There are no painful things and no worries. Ma Chenggong''s mood is relieved.


    On the challenge arena, the horse successfully sat, and his expression changed from pain to comfort, which surprised many disciples who didn''t stick to the magic array and quit the magic array.


    They have all experienced the most painful things in their lives in the magic array, but it is obviously very enjoyable to see the horse''s successful expression.


    People were surprised to see the success of the horse in the challenge arena.


    "Is this guy a masochist with such an enjoyable look?"


    No one knows how comfortable Ma Chenggong is in the magic array at this time, with his back against the sea and spring flowers blooming.


    Wang Wuyou is fighting with a man. However, at this time, Wang Wuyou is all over the body. It is obvious that the strength of the person he is fighting is above him.


    But Wang Wuyou is still persisting.


    The spirit of the array changes the difficulty of the array. The strength of the man opposite Wang Wuyou suddenly rises, and Wang Wuyou is defeated.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Why do you suddenly grow so much?"


    Wang Wuyou may be the enemy of his life, but he suddenly appears so weak in front of him. The arrogant Wang Wuyou can''t accept it and roars hysterically.


    His opponent''s strength made him feel powerless, and finally he was stabbed in the heart by his opponent''s sword and quit the magic array.

 Chapter 4781

    Wang Wuyou withdrew from the magic array. The sword just now directly made Wang Wuyou collapse. Even though he had withdrawn from the magic array, he was still in a muddle and had some mental problems.


    Obviously, he failed to defeat his lifelong enemy, which caused a great psychological shadow to Wang Wuyou.


    After a little relaxation, Wang Wuyou looks at Ma Chenggong, who is still sitting in the challenge arena, and his face becomes more ugly.


    Although he didn''t defeat his lifelong enemies in the magic array, he thought that Ma Chenggong couldn''t last long in the magic array, but he didn''t expect that Ma Chenggong would still stay in the magic array.


    More and more people withdraw from the magic array and look at Ma Chenggong one after another.


    "What the hell is this kid doing? He looks relaxed."


    These people have no idea how comfortable Ma Chenggong is in the magic array.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to let Ma Chenggong stand out too much. He told the spirit of the array to let Ma Chenggong withdraw from the magic array.


    When the spirit of the array controls the magic array, the picture before Ma Chenggong''s eyes changes again. The green mountains and green waters immediately turn into a sea of fire. Ma Chenggong''s feet lighten, and the whole person keeps falling down, submerged by the sea of fire below.


    Ma successfully automatically quit the magic array, his head has been covered with sweat, looking at Wang Wuyou in front of him in consternation.


    Ma Chenggong''s last facial expression change is so sudden that other people doubt whether Ma Chenggong pretends it on purpose.


    With the help of Zhou Zhong, Ma successfully won the game easily. Wang Wuyou was not convinced, but there was no way. Although he suspected that Ma had cheated successfully, there was no evidence.


    Ma Chenggong has won two games. If he is allowed to continue to win, Wang Wuyou can only watch Ma Chenggong get closer and closer to his senior brother, which he doesn''t want to see.


    After the steward announced the result of the match, he immediately started the third match.


    In the third match, there was no need for the horse to make a successful move. Instead, there was a fight among the help fists from each disciple.


    Although Wang Wuyou lost two games, he was confident in the third.


    Wang Wuyou is a descendant of the aristocratic family, and he has great strength. Naturally, the people he meets are not Ma Chengbi''s.


    The so-called "fish looking for fish and shrimp looking for shrimp" is that the people Ma Chenggong found may not even have a name in the Nanzhan empire.


    "Next, let''s invite each other to come to the stage and wait for the third competition."


    In the middle of the week, when he stepped into the challenge arena, his whole body was astringent, just like ordinary people.


    Wang Wuyou took a look at Zhou Zhong, but he did not forget to ridicule Ma Chenggong.


    "Ma Chenggong, who are you looking for to run for the seat of the first disciple? Are you kidding us when you let such a humble person play for you?"


    Ma Chenggong knows that Wang Wuyou will never miss this opportunity to ridicule himself. However, he has seen Zhou Zhong''s strength with his own eyes. He is also extremely confident in Zhou Zhong and reveals his origin.


    "The Zhuquan I''m looking for is elder Keqing of Zhengqi sect, LV Fengtian."


    Zhou Zhong explained in advance that if he introduced himself, he would say that his name was LV Fengtian.


    As soon as Ma''s success came to an end, everyone burst into laughter.


    "I heard you right, Ma Chenggong has brought the people of Zhengqi sect. The boy''s brain is not easy to use, and who to look for is not good, but he wants to look for the people of Zhengqi sect."


    Zhengqi sect was completely excluded in the Nanzhan Empire, and even many people have forgotten the existence of such a sect.


    Zhengqizong is a third rate sect, and it''s always looking for trouble with laziness. If it wasn''t for its weakness, laziness thought it was a waste of time to deal with zhengqizong. Otherwise, zhengqizong would have disappeared from the Nanzhan empire. Unexpectedly, Ma Chenggong asked for help.


    "Ma Chenggong, have you ever paid attention to this competition? You even asked someone who was decent to help you with such a serious matter as running for the senior disciple."


    Wang Wuyou wants to make use of Zhou Zhong''s status as an elder of zhengqizong. After all, zhengqizong always wants to deal with laziness. At this time, zhengqizong people appear at the scene of the competition. If he successfully puts on a hat of defecting to the enemy, he may be directly disqualified.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t give Wang Wuyou a chance to speak.


    "My friend, Ma Chenggong once helped me. This time I came here just to change my personal feelings. Don''t think about things in a mess."


    "I''m honest and upright in my work. Even if Ma Chenggong is a lazy disciple, he has helped me. I still want to pay him back."


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t see Wang Wuyou''s careful thinking. When he became the elder of Zhengqi sect, Zhou Zhong had already considered that his identity of Zhengqi sect was somewhat sensitive and might be used by others, so he had already figured out the corresponding methods.


    "What an open and aboveboard man. He is worthy of being a third rate sect. He is honest and upright. He really has courage."


    Wang Wuyou deliberately put a special emphasis on the third rate sect in order to humiliate Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t respond. He didn''t pay attention to this kind of words."Since you''re here to return the favor, I won''t say anything more, but I want to remind you that the Zhuquan I got has some old grudges with you. You should be careful when you fight later."


    Wang Wuyou looks at Zhou Zhong with a gloomy expression, and then asks his assistant to come on stage.


    Wang Wuyou invited Zhuquan to stride into the challenge arena. He was different from Zhouzhong. His momentum was released without any disguise. It seemed that he was thinking about Zhouzhong''s demonstration.


    "To introduce to you, the assistant fist I asked is the elder of batianzong, fengwuchen."


    Wang Wuyou was proud. Batianzong was famous in the South empire. He was very powerful and lazy.


    Knowing that Wang Wuyou''s Zhuquan is actually the elder of batianzong, other disciples cast envious eyes one after another.


    "It''s worthy of Wang Wuyou. Even the elder of batianzong can be invited here. It seems that Ma Chenggong''s dream of becoming the first disciple can''t be realized this time, but it''s OK."


    "He is a rubbish in rubbish. If we let him sit in the position of the first disciple, where will our faces be?"


    "That''s right. You can''t let the horse succeed. That boy gets what he wants."


    Ma Chenggong was upset when he heard that his brothers around him were wantonly belittling himself, but he was unable to refute. He knew his own strength. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong''s help, he would have lost the second game.


    Wind no trace scornful looking at the week, did not put the week in the eye.


    "You are the elder of Zhengqi sect. Aren''t you timid?"


    "The last time your elder Wang was almost killed by our batianzong, I don''t know how he is now? Give me your best regards when you get back. "


    Fengwutrace deliberately mentioned the previous things and wanted to put some pressure on Zhouzhong.

 Chapter 4782

    But fengwuhen didn''t know that he didn''t know Wang Changlao and Zhouzhong at all. He only stayed in Zhengqi sect for less than a day, and he didn''t see many people in the sect.


    However, since he became an elder of Zhengqi sect and helped Ma succeed as an elder of Zhengqi sect, he naturally had to do something for Zhengqi sect, otherwise he would feel sorry.


    "Fengwuchen, as the elder of Zhengqi sect, I have to get back a word about your hurting elder Wang. Let''s make a bet."


    "If I win this challenge, you people of batianzong will kneel down and apologize to zhengqizong. If I lose, you can handle it. Dare you?"


    Wind no trace smile.


    "Why not?"


    "Zhengqizong is a bunch of booze bags. It''s just a fool''s dream that you want to defeat me."


    Feng Wuchen agreed to Zhouzhong without hesitation. In his opinion, Zhouzhong is the same as the elder Wang who was almost killed by them before, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Zhou Zhongzhong sneers. He''s afraid that the wind is traceless and he doesn''t dare to gamble with himself, so it''s boring.


    The two men confronted each other in the challenge arena.


    In the middle of the week, the breath was astringent, like a normal person, and there was no real strength at all. On the contrary, the wind was traceless, and the momentum was like a rainbow, like a beast.


    Feng Wuchen has been famous for a long time. He has a great reputation in the Nanzhan empire. He once fought against three opponents with the same strength by himself without falling behind. He thought he was a ruthless man with great strength.


    The lazy disciples all stood on Wang Wuyou''s side and cheered for fengwutrace.


    The housekeeper announced the official start of the third competition, and the other arena has been playing hot, but in the middle of the week, they have not moved. They are looking for each other''s flaws.


    Feng Wuhen was very arrogant just now and looked down on Zhou Zhong. But when he really fought, he changed his arrogance and looked at Zhou Zhong carefully.


    Zhou Zhong looks cynical with a smile. I don''t want to move. Now they are fighting to see who is more determined.


    Wang Wuyou is worried to see that fengwuchen has not moved. But he also knows that he can''t get in the fight between the two. And with fengwuchen''s strength, he can definitely defeat Zhouzhong easily.


    The wind no trace first breaks the calm, only sees him to shout, on the body clothing no wind automatic.


    Wind no trace big mouth inhale, the whole chest is propped up drum drum, and then toward Zhou Zhong roar, huge sound wave deafening, all the disciples under the challenge arena have covered their ears.


    Zhou Zhong lost his hands behind him and looked at the wind without any trace. Invisible wind blades shot out towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and moved quickly to avoid the attack of the wind.


    Wind no trace this move is just to test the depth of the week, did not want to hurt the week.


    However, the wind has not stopped the attack, hands in the air kept waving, fingers across the place is a wind blade formation.


    Countless wind blades blocked almost all the retreats in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to use bone sword to kill all wind blades, but he was afraid that he would be found by laziness, so he could only give up the idea.


    Instead, they change their attack behavior and seek opportunities to approach the wind without trace while constantly avoiding the wind without trace.


    I''m afraid that the three moves of bone sword, death and opening heaven in Zhou Zhong have already been known by the people of Hades, so these moves can''t be used. Only the two rituals are the moves I''ve just realized recently.


    "Lv Fengtian, don''t you want to get justice for elder Wang? What are you waiting for? Use your unique skills, or you won''t have a chance."


    Wind traceless see week just blindly avoid, speak stimulation, want to cause psychological influence to week, so as to affect his play.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t eat him at all, and avoided the attack of the wind without trace.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Feng Wuchen thought that Zhou Zhong would be infuriated by his words, but it didn''t achieve the desired effect.


    Fengwuchen raises his right hand high, and a mini tornado suddenly appears in the palm of his hand, then throws it out towards the middle of the week.


    As soon as the mini tornado was released, it soared rapidly, and the air around it was told that the spinning tornado was involved.


    The disciple under the challenge arena suddenly felt difficult to breathe.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed Jing mang. I didn''t expect that the wind had no trace.


    In the middle of the week, he performed two rituals, hitting hundreds and thousands of fists in front of him, and the high-speed swinging fists directly hit a vacuum space in front of him.


    The tornado released by wind traceless enters the vacuum space and dissipates instantly.


    Feng Wuchen looks at Zhou Zhong in amazement. He doesn''t expect that his moves are so easily cracked by Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, I look down on you, but it won''t be so easy next."


    Wind no trace spread out his arms, fingers into claws, and then the arms mercilessly forward.


    In the middle of the week, I felt a strong sense of pressure on the left and right sides, and I was approaching myself.


    Two wind walls, one left and the other right, strike the middle of the circle, and the high-speed air flow forms a wind wall with enough destructive force to crush the middle of the circle to death.This move is powerful, but it also has a fatal weakness, that is, the caster must control the wind wall, but he can''t move.


    Looking at the wind no trace standing in the same place, the corners of the mouth rose slightly in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s actual combat experience can completely crush the wind without trace, so he soon found the flaw of the wind without trace.


    The two wind walls are getting closer and closer to themselves.


    Zhou Zhong''s clothes had been torn several times, but Zhou Zhong didn''t care. Instead, he rushed toward the wind.


    The distance between the two wind walls is getting closer and closer, leaving less space for the middle of the week.


    Feng Wuchen looks at Zhou Zhong, who rushes towards him. His eyes show the meaning of ridicule.


    "Do you think you can pass my wind wall quickly? Don''t dream. All decent people should die, and you are the first one. "


    Feng Wuchen yells, his hands tightly together, and the two wind walls have been closely together, but the scene he wants to see doesn''t appear. Zhou Zhong suddenly disappears in front of him, and the wind wall is empty.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The voice of Zhou Zhong suddenly came out behind the wind.


    The wind has no trace to have no time to think, wave an arm to hit toward behind, but went to pounce on an empty.


    "Up there!"


    Wang Wuyou exclaimed to remind Feng Wuchen that it was too late. Zhou Zhong threw his arms on Feng Wuchen''s shoulder.


    The great power directly smashes the wind''s traceless legs into the challenge arena.


    Wind no trace spits out blood, rotates in the air for a week, and then falls to the ground steadily. Raising one''s leg is a kick, which directly kicks on the half cut wind no trace''s chest.


    This foot week control the strength, but still put the wind no trace out of the challenge arena.


    The wind''s traceless legs ploughed two deep gullies in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 4783

    Wind traceless broke the railing of the challenge arena and fell under the challenge arena. Wang Wuyou ran to help him up, but was stopped by wind traceless.


    At this time, the wind without trace has been a special seven meat and eight vegetables in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The five viscera are tumbling in the body, so it must be slowed down.


    In the middle of the week, it''s already merciful, otherwise the wind without trace at this time would have been a dead man.


    Zhou Zhong left Fengwu trace to ask him to fulfill his gambling agreement and apologize to zhengqizong, so he didn''t kill him.


    Ma Chenggong saw the victory in the middle of the week, and his face showed uncontrollable joy. All the three competitions were over, and he just won the three competitions. That is to say, he has a chance to sit in the position of senior brother.


    But Wang Wuyou has been far away from him and has no chance to be the first disciple.


    The Butler announced the result of the match.


    "Ma''s successful help boxing, zhengqizong LV Fengtian won the competition."


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ma Chenggong could win three games. What''s more, they didn''t expect that zhengqizong, who had been suppressed by them, had such a powerful character.


    Zhou Zhong stepped down from the challenge arena and came to Fengwu.


    "If you lose, don''t forget to fulfill your promise. Take the people of batianzong to my zhengqizong and kneel down to apologize."


    Zhou said in a deep voice.


    Wind no trace light cough two, full of resentment looking at the week.


    "Lv Fengtian, don''t dream. Batianzong won''t apologize to you zhengqizong. This contest is my carelessness. Don''t think that if you win, I can make batianzong bow to you."


    The wind has no trace to play the rogue unexpectedly does not intend to fulfill the gambling agreement.


    Zhou Zhong eyebrows pick, since the wind no trace does not intend to fulfill the gambling agreement, so it is useless to keep him, today he hit cold no trace, to batianzong temper will not give up.


    At that time, we will certainly take batianzong''s people to hurt zhengqizong. Since we have to face it sooner or later, it''s better to kill fengwuchen first, which can also reduce batianzong''s strength by one point.


    The intention of killing in Zhou Zhong''s eyes was caught by the wind without trace.


    "Why, do you still want to kill me? If you dare to kill me, I promise that batianzong will do everything to level your zhengqizong. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    You don''t have to do that in the middle of the week.


    Just as the middle of the week was about to start with Feng Wuchen, lazy sent someone to stop him.


    "Stop, everyone. This is the bedroom of lazy adults. Anyone who dares to kill here will be dealt with according to law."


    In the middle of the week, it''s not the time to fight laziness head-on, so I can only give up the idea of killing Feng Wuchen.


    "Lazy adults have seen the results of the competition, but don''t be proud. Lazy adults said that the competition is just a small test. If you want to be a big disciple, you need to finish one thing for him."


    "Everyone present, no matter the result of the competition, as long as anyone can help lazy adult find what he needs, lazy adult will give him the position of the first disciple."


    Those disciples who lost the game were shining in their eyes. They thought they had missed the position of the first disciple, but they didn''t expect to have a chance.


    Wang Wuyou had a smile on his sad face.


    But Ma Chenggong''s face became a little ugly.


    Laziness obviously means that he doesn''t want to be a big disciple and would rather give everyone another chance.


    Laziness didn''t show up, but he was watching the game in his bedroom all the time. Ma Chenggong was just a tool among his many disciples. If he had any trouble, he would be punished.


    Laziness can make such a person become a big disciple. Even if Ma succeeds in becoming a big disciple, I''m afraid other disciples will not be convinced. There will be more trouble then, so I''d better give these people another chance.


    "Mr. Laoduo said that he needs the fury stone. If anyone can find the fury stone and give it to him, the position of the first disciple will be that person''s


    After hearing the three words of fury stone, Wang Wuyou burst out laughing.


    "Ma Chenggong, you didn''t expect that the master asked for the fury stone. This time you didn''t have any chance."


    It turns out that the fury stone is the product of batianzong.


    Berserk is a kind of peculiar mineral. Different from dark iron essence, berserk is full of a large amount of violent energy, just like the negative energy ore collected by DaXiZhou.


    It seems that laziness is also collecting negative energy in order to improve its own strength.


    Ma Chenggong''s face is livid. He knows very well in his heart that laziness makes them look for fury stone. On the surface, it gives everyone a chance, but people with clear eyes can see that laziness is helping Wang Wuyou.


    Wang Wuyou''s Zhuquan is really the elder of batianzong, and the origin of fury stone is within the jurisdiction of batianzong. Isn''t this the Ming Dynasty''s help for Wang Wuyou.


    "This is the end of today''s competition. Tomorrow we will start to look for the fury stone. Whoever can give the fury stone to the lazy adult first is the first disciple."


    Wang Wuyou raised the wind without trace. Before he left, he took a look at Ma Chenggong deliberately. His eyes were full of disdain, and then he left proudly.Zhou Zhong and Ma Chenggong return to their residence. Ma Chenggong sits on the bed with a sad face.


    "In the middle of the week, I don''t think laziness wanted to give me the position of the first disciple, otherwise it wouldn''t be so."


    "It seems that all I can do is this. The fury stone is under the jurisdiction of batianzong. Wang Wuyou has taken advantage of the time and place. We have no hope of getting the fury stone at all."


    Ma Chenggong knows that he has no use value for Zhou Zhong. He looks as if he wants to kill or cut as he pleases.


    Zhou Zhong looks like he hates iron but not steel. Ma Chenggong is the key to his plan, so he has to help Ma Chenggong become a lazy disciple anyway.


    "Don''t look sad. Who says we won''t have a chance? Tomorrow morning you will take me to look for the fury stone."


    The existence of fury stone in Nanzhan empire is not a secret. Most people know it, but fury stone has no use for ordinary people. So even the people of batianzong never mined fury stone. Otherwise, if you take one out and give it to Wang Wuyou, it will be all right.


    "But...


    " no, but even if Wang Wuyou gets the fury stone, what can he do? It''s a big deal to snatch it from him. You must be the first disciple. "


    Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    In batianzong, Wang Wuyou''s expression is cold and lazy. It is reasonable for him to help him like this. Wang Wuyou''s own strength is also the best among many disciples. The most important thing is Wang Wuyou''s family.


    Every year, the Wang family pays a large amount of tribute to laziness, and Wang Wuyou thinks that in return, laziness makes him a great disciple.

 Chapter 4784

    Wang Wuyou didn''t know that laziness would not have valued him if it hadn''t been for the annual tribute of the Wang family.


    The next morning, the lazy disciples took people to the Grand Canyon, but Wang Wuyou and others had already entered ahead of time.


    It''s no secret that there are violent stones in the Grand Canyon. However, due to the complex environment of the Grand Canyon and the fact that the violent stones are not helpful to the cultivation of ordinary people, few people come here.


    Because Feng Wuchen was injured by Zhou Zhong, other elders of batianzong took Wang Wuyou with him this time. This time, three elders were sent out, and many disciples of batianzong also came to help, in order to find the fury stone as soon as possible.


    In addition, in order to prevent others from finding the fury stone, the people of batianzong specially sent some disciples to guard the entrance of the canyon to prevent all those who came to find the fury stone.


    When Ma Chenggong came to the entrance of the canyon in the middle of the week, many lazy disciples had gathered here, but they were all stopped at the entrance.


    Other lazy disciples also know that Wang Wuyou intentionally let batianzong people stay here. Although they also want to be lazy disciples, they have no complaints if Wang Wuyou can become a disciple, so they have no conflict with batianzong people.


    Some people even took the initiative to quit and directly went back the same way, but in the middle of the week, they had to go into the canyon to find the fury stone.


    Zhou Zhong ignored these people and took the horse to the entrance of the canyon.


    "Stop, what do you do?"


    The disciple of batianzong, who was guarding the entrance of the canyon, asked very arrogantly.


    "I''m a disciple of Lord lazy. I''m going to the deep valley to look for the fury stone."


    Ma Chenggong didn''t want to offend these people and said politely.


    "To the depths of the Canyon? Do not dream, the collapse of the canyon, the road ahead has been blocked, you go elsewhere to look for the fury stone


    If only a fool could hear what they mean, the collapse of the canyon was just an excuse for these people to stop the horses from entering the canyon. It''s a pity that they could come up with such a terrible excuse.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t believe them at all and insisted on entering the canyon.


    "I tell you that there is a collapse in front of you, and there is no going. If you go ahead, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Zhou Zhong came forward and slapped the man in the face.


    "I''m going to go in when the canyon collapses. If you dare to stop me, just try."


    The other disciples who stayed at the entrance saw that Zhou Zhong really dared to fight against the disciples of batianzong and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Ma Chenggong is really brave enough to invite people from batianzong to fight. It seems that zhengqizong and batianzong really have a grudge, otherwise it would not be so."


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum and ignored them.


    When batianzong''s disciples were beaten, they naturally didn''t accept it. Seven or eight of them rushed to the middle of the week together. However, these people were not enough to be beaten by one person in the middle of the week. They beat all batianzong''s disciples in three or two times.


    "I''ll tell you straight once. I''ll be rude to anyone who dares to stop me."


    Batianzong''s disciples were afraid, but they were ordered to guard the entrance of the canyon. No one could enter.


    If there are horses in the middle of the week successfully enter the canyon, zongmen will punish them severely.


    "Ma Chenggong, we batianzong are in the same camp as lazy adults. If you let him hurt us, you are attacking our fellow disciples. At that time, we will report the matter to lazy adults. I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight for the qualification of the first disciple."


    Batianzong''s disciples threatened.


    Zhou Zhong stops to see Ma succeed.


    Ma successfully nodded his head. If he told lazy about it, he might be disqualified.


    There''s no way. We can only find other ways to get into the canyon in the middle of the week.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong and Ma Chenggong left, all the other disciples left, but when they left, they still said that Ma Chenggong was crazy to be the first disciple.


    Zhou Zhong told Ma Chenggong not to care about what they said. The position of the first disciple must be his.


    Just now, Zhou Zhong had a little observation at the entrance of the gorge. If you want to enter the gorge from the entrance, you have to go around the top of the gorge and climb down the cliff. But this time, too much time has been wasted. I''m afraid that before they enter the gorge, the fury stone has been taken away by Wang Wuyou.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong in meditation, Ma Chenggong whispered to him.


    "In the middle of the week, I knew a hidden road leading to the canyon."


    It was a bit of a surprise in the middle of the week.


    "I have lived in the Nanzhan Empire since I was a child, so I know about this area. However, the hidden road I mentioned is very difficult to follow. If I don''t pay attention, I will worry about my life."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care. As long as he could get into the canyon, everything else didn''t matter.


    In the middle of the week, the horse successfully led the way, and the two walked through a jungle into a hidden cave."As long as you go through the cave, you can enter the canyon. But when you get out of the cave, you should be careful, because there is no road at all. You can only climb slowly from the cliff to the bottom, but this is a relatively close road."


    Ma Chenggong explained.


    "Come on, as long as you can get into the canyon, you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Ma successfully led Zhou Zhong through the cave. It was dark in the cave. He could only tell the direction by a little sunlight coming in from the crack of the cave.


    Zhou Zhong could feel that the cave was extending upward. When they walked out of the cave, a strong wind blew in front of them, causing skin pain.


    Zhou Zhong looked down at their feet. They were in the middle of the cliff. The hurricane was raging in the canyon. If they were not in the middle of the cliff, they would have to face a more turbulent hurricane.


    Zhou Zhong wants to take the horse to fly directly from here, but the wind is too strong. It''s very difficult for one person to fly in Zhou Zhong alone. If he succeeds in taking the horse, it will be very difficult. Maybe he doesn''t have the speed of two people climbing directly from here.


    Zhou Zhong and Ma successfully grasped the rock on the cliff and climbed down carefully. Even Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless at this time. If they fell from such a high place, they would be smashed to pieces.


    They were crawling on the cliff. Suddenly there was a cry in front of them. A huge vulture with a wingspan of more than eight meters flew towards them.


    When Zhou Zhong discovered this huge vulture, he already held the bone sword in his hand. It turns out that this is not a vulture of Yiban, but a monster.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. If it was normal, Zhou Zhong could easily kill the monster, but they were in a special position. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be in danger of falling. So Zhou Zhong was very careful. He had to seize the opportunity and fight for a kill.

 Chapter 4785

    When Ma Chenggong saw the huge vulture flying towards him, he almost didn''t stand still and nearly fell off the cliff. Fortunately, he was not in danger.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t worry. Vultures only eat rotten food. They should just pass by."


    Although Ma Chenggong was startled, he soon calmed down. Based on his knowledge of animal habits, he judged that the giant vulture would not threaten them.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. The vulture was not an animal, but a monster.


    All monsters cannot be judged by common sense, so we must be careful.


    The huge vulture monster with the help of the momentum of the hurricane, the speed is not generally fast, in the blink of an eye came to two people in front of.


    A pair of sharp eyes fixed on Zhou Zhongma and Cheng Chenggong.


    The vulture monster stirs up its wings and forms a vibrating air blade under its wings. With a cry, the vulture monster shoots the air blade at the two people in the middle of the week.


    Ma Chenggong''s pupil shrank. He never thought that he had just entered the canyon when he was attacked by a monster, and he was still on such a high cliff.


    Ma Chenggong wanted to cry without tears. Zhou Zhong was ready to wave the bone sword and shoot several sword Qi to defuse the attack of vultures and monsters.


    Although blocked the vulture monster''s attack, but does not solve it, is always a trouble.


    "Ma Chenggong, don''t move here. I''ll deal with this beast."


    In the middle of the week, he jumped up and floated in front of vultures and monsters in the face of a violent hurricane.


    The hurricane is blowing, and the clothes are making a noise in the middle of the week.


    The vulture monster felt that the human in front of him was provoking him, and he also blocked his attack. He was very fierce. His long and sharp beak opened, and he spit out a huge fireball towards the middle of the week.


    The fireball rises in a storm, sending out heat waves towards the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s brow is slightly wrinkled. The vulture monster can use two different forms of attack. It seems that he is underestimated.


    This vulture monster has mutated and mastered two abilities, which is rare.


    There are many monsters in the dark space, but there are few mutated monsters. It is only among hundreds of thousands of monsters that it is possible to have mutated monsters. Unexpectedly, they were met by Zhou Zhong today.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong wanted to kill the beast directly, but then he thought that after killing the beast, he and Ma successfully had to climb down the cliff. If he could tame the beast, it would be more convenient for him to fly down from here with them.


    Moreover, the mutant monster was rare. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to kill it like this, so he took back the bone sword, stared at the vulture monster''s attack, and jumped on the vulture monster''s back.


    Some people stand on their own back, vultures and monsters will not agree. They will toss their bodies in the air and throw them down in the middle of the week if they want to.


    However, Zhou Zhong tightly grasped the feather on his neck, and his fist as big as a sandbag didn''t listen to the call to the head of the vulture monster.


    Vultures and monsters are beaten by Zhou Zhong, but they can only dive down. They want to throw Zhou Zhong down with the help of the inertia brought by the super fast speed of diving.


    However, it underestimates Zhou Zhong''s strength. Seeing that Zhou Zhong has not been thrown down, the vulture monster wants to pull up again and repeat the action just now, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t give it this chance. It''s about to land. Zhou Zhong grabs the feather behind the vulture monster''s neck with one hand, and then jumps up, grabs the vulture monster and throws it directly to the ground.


    The vulture monster suddenly feels the weight of ten thousand jin is added to its body. It can''t fly high, but it can only watch the ground getting closer and closer to itself.


    With a loud bang, the head of the vulture monster had a close contact with the ground. It was not easy to fall. Even its sharp beak had cracks.


    The horse on the cliff successfully blocked his sight by the rock. He could only hear the loud noise just now, but he couldn''t see the situation below and didn''t know what happened to Zhou Zhong and the monster.


    If Zhou Zhong is killed by the monster, he will be free. But if Zhou Zhong is killed, when the monster returns, his ending will not be much better.


    He was afraid of Zhouzhong and longed for freedom, but somehow he thought Zhouzhong would be safe. Maybe he had been in touch with Zhouzhong for so many days, and felt the care he had never felt before.


    Although Zhou Zhong also has his own purpose, it is better to succeed in horse, at least more than 100 times better than laziness in horse.


    Under the cliff, vultures and monsters get up and watch Zhou Zhong with vigilance.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to tame animals, but when he was in the demon mountain of DaXiZhou, the fiery red flame tiger was scared by his murderous spirit and didn''t dare to resist. Although he didn''t know whether it had any effect on the mutant monster, there was no better way to make the vulture monster listen to himself.


    In the middle of the week, the murderous Qi was released, and the invisible terror power enveloped the vultures and monsters.


    The feathers of vultures and monsters burst up as if they had seen natural enemies.


    The huge sense of oppression made him a mutant monster that could not help but have a sense of fear.In the face of Zhou Zhong, the vulture monster no longer has the same prestige as before. It seems to be praying for Zhou Zhong to let it go.


    The intelligence of the mutant monster is earlier than that of the ordinary monster, so this vulture monster has intelligence.


    Zhou Zhong jumped on the back of the vulture monster, patted it on the head and motioned it to fly up.


    The vulture and monster spread their wings and flew up.


    Seeing Zhou Zhongzhen sitting on the back of the vulture monster, Ma Chenggong was surprised. He never thought that Zhou Zhong was not only OK, but also successfully domesticated the monster.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t tame the monsters. It''s just to let the monsters submit to themselves temporarily.


    If you want to completely domesticate the monster, you must stay with the monster for a long time, so that the monster can understand what your every action means, and can convey the message to the monster.


    The horse successfully and carefully jumps on the back of the vulture monster, and the two take the vulture monster to the depth of the canyon.


    Along the way, they met many strange monsters, such as tigers with wings on their backs, mammoths with rock armor and fast speed, and wolf with two heads and as big as cattle.


    Vultures and monsters fly high enough, so they just take a look and don''t care too much, but these are mutant monsters.


    You know, there is no one in ten thousand mutated monsters, but there are so many mutated monsters in this canyon.


    Zhou Zhong felt that this place was not normal. He had a bad feeling. Maybe there was something more terrible waiting for them.

 Chapter 4786

    Wang Wuyou followed batianzong''s people through the narrow canyon tunnel and came to the mine where fury stone could be found.


    The mine cave is in the deepest part of the canyon. A team of people also met some monsters on their way here, but they didn''t meet any mutated monsters. After avoiding the monsters, they came here all the way.


    There are traces of artificial mining at the entrance of the mine. These are all left by batianzong who used to mine ore here, but now the mine has been abandoned for many years.


    The precious ore in the cave has been mined by the people of batianzong, and the fury stone is useless to them, so they gave up here.


    The entrance of the mine is covered with more than one person tall weeds. However, the weeds near the entrance are obviously trampled. It seems that there should be wild animals in the mine.


    But the people of batianzong didn''t care. It''s not hard to deal with ordinary wild animals. However, because there were a lot of precious ores here in those years, the people of batianzong also did not control the mining. As a result, the mine cave was mined very deep and there was a lot of space. The place where the fury stone was found was in the deepest part of the mine cave.


    If you want to go there for at least an hour, Wang Wuyou''s dignity makes it impossible to go there in person, so this work can only be done by the disciples of batianzong.


    Wang Wuyou, the elder of batianzong and some core disciples set up some barbecue facilities at the entrance of the mine, preparing to hold a celebration banquet here in advance.


    The disciples who are sent to look for the fury stone can only watch them enjoy the delicious food here, but they have to enter the mine to look for the fury stone.


    Before leaving, he asked his classmates to leave some food for them.


    This group of ten people rushed into the mine cave, hoping to find the fury stone as soon as possible, and then returned immediately. Maybe they could have a bite of hot food, but they didn''t know that it would be forever.


    Two hours later, Wang Wuyou and others had enough to eat and drink, but there was no news from the disciples who had entered the mine before.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The hole is very deep. It takes two hours to come back. In addition, they have to look for the fury stone, so this time they should be on the way back. Don''t worry."


    The elder of batianzong was worried about Wang Wuyou and comforted him.


    Wang Wuyou could only listen to the elder of batianzong and continue to wait.


    Zhou Zhong and Ma Chenggong are still on the back of vultures and monsters. Although riding on monsters will save a long time, Zhou Zhong has a bad feeling after seeing so many mutant monsters in the canyon, which makes the vultures and monsters slow down.


    "Ma Chenggong, do you know where the mine is?"


    Zhou Zhong''s voice was dispersed by the strong wind. Ma Chenggong could only see Zhou Zhong''s mouth moving, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was helpless and cured. He passed the message to Ma Chenggong.


    "Do you know where the mine is?"


    Ma Chenggong nodded and pointed to the front to signal Zhouzhong to move on.


    Looking at the crack in the canyon, Zhou Zhong could only order the vultures and monsters to move on.


    Another hour later, batianzong and Wang Wuyou still didn''t wait for the disciples to come out.


    Wang Wuyou can''t sit still.


    "It''s been three hours, and your people should come out."


    The elder of batianzong didn''t know the specific situation inside. He wanted to send a team of people in to have a look. Before he gave the order, there was a gruesome scream in the mine.


    Wang Wuyou felt goose bumps all over his body after hearing this.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?"


    The elder of batianzong shook his head. They didn''t know.


    "You guys, hurry in and see what''s going on."


    The elder of batianzong pointed to the remaining core disciples and said.


    As the core disciples of batianzong, they always treat their superiors with respect. Of course, they don''t want to dare to do such thankless things, but they can only follow the elder''s orders.


    Looking at several core disciples also entered the mine, the elder of batianzong asked Wang Wuyou to wait.


    "Don''t worry, you can rest assured that these core disciples have extraordinary strength. I believe they can bring the fury stone back soon. Let''s wait in peace."


    The scream from the cave is probably from the batianzong disciple who entered the cave before, but the elder of batianzong didn''t care too much.


    He knows that there are monsters in the canyon. It''s normal to have one or two monsters in such a big mine.


    The former disciples were not strong enough to deal with monsters, but the later core disciples were different. Everyone had the strength of the early days of the earth saint, so it should not be a problem to deal with monsters.


    However, after those core disciples of batianzong had entered the mine, they had no news at all, just like the previous group. Wang Wuyou and others waited for another two hours.


    "No, I''m going to go in person this time. Your people are too unreliable. It''s been two hours. It''s reasonable that I should have given the fury stone to you at this time."The elder of batianzong had no choice but to take other disciples and follow Wang Wuyou into the mine.


    "That crazy stone is so hard. I think you batianzong should ask you to send down your disciples."


    Wang Wuyou complained.


    At the end of the speech, there were several screams. The elder of batianzong could hear clearly this time, which was the voice of one of the core disciples.


    Wang Wuyou and the three elders of batianzong were also careful at this time.


    Several people walked slowly, lighting tools in their hands shining everywhere, but there was no sign of any animal activity in the mine except stone.


    The four walked nearly half the way, but they didn''t find anything and didn''t encounter any animal attack.


    Finally, someone thought that the elder couldn''t help it and began to complain that the former two groups of disciples were rubbish.


    "There is no danger in this mine cave. What do those two people do for food? We can''t handle such a trivial matter. We have to come in ourselves. After we go out, I will punish them severely."


    "Lao Wu, don''t complain here. Now the most important thing is to help Wuyou get the fury stone."


    "I''m either complaining or..."


    before Lao Wu finished his words, the lighting tool in his hand was suddenly thrown out, the light beam swayed in the air, and finally fell to the ground, making a sound of fragmentation, and then the whole mine fell into darkness.


    "Lao Wu, Lao Wu!"


    Another elder of batianzong called Lao Wu, but he didn''t get any response.


    People''s hearts are filled with fear.


    "If there are any lighting tools, take them out quickly!"


    The people of batianzong are in chaos.

 Chapter 4787

    Batianzong people are in a hurry to find lighting tools, but to their despair, the lighting tools are given to the first two groups of people who enter the mine.


    At this time, there was no tool that could be used for lighting.


    And what makes them even more strange is that the people who were very flustered before suddenly seemed to be quite quiet.


    Wang Wuyou immediately realized that something was wrong and began to ask the disciples of batianzong to call out their names.


    But there were only a dozen people who called out their names. Before, there were more than 20 people when they entered the mine.


    The strange atmosphere suddenly enveloped everyone.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Stay where you are."


    The elder of batianzong yelled.


    Take out a piece of unknown metal similar to brass, and then inject the force of darkness into it. The metal is activated by the force of darkness and emits weak light.


    The elder crushed the metal hard and then sprinkling it towards the dark part of the mine.


    Irregular metal fragments refract light from each other through the section, and the whole mine is illuminated again.


    The crowd was relieved at last, but before they could breathe, they saw the numbness of their scalp.


    Before that, the elder named Lao Wu was tightly entangled by a hand full of suction cups.


    Lao Wu''s eyes were full of panic, his mouth opened, and he seemed to be asking for help from others, but he didn''t send out any figure, and his body was rapidly shriveled.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Lao Wu had been sucked into a human being by tentacles.


    Wang Wuyou was scared by what happened in front of him, and the elder of batianzong immediately led his disciples to rescue Lao Wu.


    Several attacks hit the tentacles, but they didn''t work.


    This tentacle is covered with mucus, and full of toughness, easily resist the attack of all people.


    When the tentacle is attacked, put down Lao Wu who has been sucked into the human trunk, and then quickly shoot at a disciple of batianzong.


    The speed of tentacles is amazing. The disciples of batianzong were entangled by tentacles before they could feel it.


    And then in front of the crowd was sucked into a man again.


    The elder of batianzong immediately ordered all the disciples to return to the same way. They had many futures in this mine. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible monster in it. Just one touch solved one of their elders and several disciples.


    But let them despair things still in the future, the original road unexpectedly inexplicably disappeared, there is no road behind the people.


    "Elder, do something quickly!"


    Wang Wuyou is flustered. Even if he comes from a family, he has never seen such a scene.


    At this time, people are in a dilemma. There are unknown monsters in front of them, and the retreat behind them is not clear. Therefore, they disappear. This time reflects the calmness that an elder should have.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Be alert."


    The elder attacked directly, but the target was not the tentacle, but the stone wall beside him.


    Under the attack of the elder, he soon made a small cave to accommodate these people.


    All the people of batianzong hid in the cave, and then sealed the entrance with stones, which escaped the attack of tentacles.


    Wang Wuxin looks at the elder of batianzong with lingering fear.


    "Luo Changlao, how can there be such a terrible monster in this void."


    Elder Luo is also impatient. He doesn''t know when the monster appeared in the cave. The cave has been abandoned by batianzong for many years, and he doesn''t know what happened here.


    I don''t know how to explain to Wang Wuyou.


    Everyone was afraid to breathe. They knew that there was a rustling sound outside. It might be that the monster left. However, the people of batianzong were not in a hurry to go out. They were afraid that the monster would not ambush them outside.


    Outside the mine, Zhou Zhong and his horse succeeded in jumping off the vulture monster.


    Zhou Zhong patted the vulture on the head and let it go.


    Vultures and monsters flutter high and disappear in Zhou Zhong''s sight.


    When they came to the entrance of the mine, they saw the barbecue equipment left by the batianzong people outside, as well as some unfinished food.


    "It seems that Wang Wuyou and they came earlier than us."


    In the middle of the week, I picked up the leftover food on the ground at random, and there was still a trace of afterheat.


    "Looks like they''re in the mine."


    Ma Chenggong looks a little ugly.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, will Wang Wuyou have already got the fury stone and left?"


    Ma Chenggong asked with a worried face.


    "No


    Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    "The food they ate was still cool, so they left for about half an hour at most. When I came here, I noticed that there was only one road, but I didn''t find anyone left here."


    In the middle of the week, there was no nonsense. It was too late for them to catch up. Wang Wuyou had to enter the mine as soon as possible to find the fury stone.Zhou Zhong and Ma successfully walked directly into the mine.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s forefoot entered the mine, he felt a strong wind coming.


    With Zhou Zhong''s eyesight, he clearly saw a tentacle successfully thrown at the horse.


    This tentacle seems to be aware that Zhou Zhong''s strength is not so good, so he did not choose to attack him, but chose Ma Chenggong, who has poor strength.


    Judging from the speed of the success of throwing tentacles at the horse, the strength will never be too weak, let alone the success of the horse without any defense.


    With the strength of Ma''s success, even if he is on guard, I''m afraid he can''t stand the blow of tentacles.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He directly knocked his tentacles open. Rao Zhong''s whole body was full of steel and iron, and he was also in pain.


    Tentacles were blocked by Zhou Zhong, but they didn''t succeed in sneaking attack on Ma, so they began to attack Zhou Zhong instead.


    Slender and greasy tentacles entangle Zhou Zhong, trying to drag him into the depth of the mine.


    Zhou Zhong struggled to get rid of the shackles of tentacles and wanted to pursue, but the tentacles retracted directly into the mine cave and disappeared in Zhou Zhong''s sight.


    "Are you all right?"


    After confirming that Ma was safe, the two entered the mine.


    There are many forks in the mine, and they don''t know the structure of the mine, so they can only grope forward a little bit.


    But that tentacle seems to have targeted Zhou Zhong and ma. He tried to attack Zhou Zhong and Ma successfully several times, but they were all resolved by Zhou Zhong.


    Tentacles are in the dark, and it seems that they know the mine well, otherwise they can''t know the location of Zhou Zhong and Zhou Zhong all the time.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to chase the source of the tentacle and take it, but there were too many forks in the mine cave, and Zhou Zhong was not sure how many tentacles he would take. If he pursued rashly, he might lose himself in the mine cave, and what''s more, he was more important.


    If you chase the tentacles in the middle of the week, you will not succeed in taking the horse with you. If you leave the horse here successfully, it is too dangerous, so you can only be vigilant and defend passively.

 Chapter 4788

    The tentacle didn''t take advantage of Zhou Zhong, but it also stimulated its ferocity. It seemed to be tied with Zhou Zhong. As long as we found that Zhou Zhong and Ma succeeded in a little slack, when they were alive and resting, they would suddenly attack each other.


    Having talked about contact for several times, Zhou Zhong has found out tentacle habits.


    And after several fights, Zhou Zhong found that this tentacle was not just an instinctive attempt to attack himself and Ma Cheng.


    The attack angle of tentacles is very tricky, and the timing is also quite in place.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that the owner of this tentacle might also be a mutant monster, and it was also the kind of monster with intelligence and not low intelligence.


    Or someone manipulated the tentacle behind his back to attack him. Zhou Zhong thought that the tentacle might have something to do with laziness, and laziness made them come to look for the fury stone just to feed the monster.


    But even if lazy in despicable, will not let his disciples come as food, and Wang Wuyou is also among them, Zhou gave up the idea.


    In any case, first find the fury stone. After several fights, Zhou Zhong found out the rules of tentacles and pretended to rest. But in fact, he was on full alert, waiting for the tentacles to attack.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhong and Ma Chenggong just stopped to have a rest, and their tentacles appeared again.


    It''s just that this time, we''ve already made preparations in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, we wait for our tentacles to attack us.


    The tentacles cling to the stone wall, then quietly bypass Zhou Zhong and launch a sneak attack from behind, but all this has been noticed by Zhou Zhong.


    Just when the tentacles were about to strike Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong turned back and drew out the bone sword without any trace. The meaning of the divine sword was extremely sharp and cut off the tentacles directly.


    There was no blood, no scream. The tentacles retracted directly into the depth of the mine, leaving half of them wriggling on the ground.


    Zhou Zhong went over and looked at it carefully. The tentacles seemed to be acquaintances, like the roast Octopus legs eaten on earth.


    Half of the tentacles gradually lose vitality, and then curl together.


    Yes, this is the tentacle of octopus, but Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure out how Octopus could exist in the mine.


    Although octopus can survive for some time without seawater, there should be no seawater in this mine.


    This Octopus tentacle is really out of tune with the mine.


    Although Zhou Zhong couldn''t understand the connection between the tentacle and the mine cave, none of them was entangled. They continued on their way, and the most important thing was to find the fury stone.


    Without the sneak attack of tentacles, Zhou Zhong and Ma''s successful progress speed also accelerated.


    It wasn''t long before they met the monster again. This time, it was not the previous tentacle, but some monsters living in the deep forest.


    The cave was so strange that Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to see monsters in the deep forest in the cave, which was obviously unscientific.


    These monsters can travel freely in the deep forest, but their mobile space is limited in the mine cave. According to common sense, even if there are monsters passing by in the deep forest, they will never be interested in the mine cave, let alone live in the mine cave.


    In order to save time, Zhou Zhong directly releases the murderous Qi, which is as good as the real murderous Qi. Even Ma Chenggong, who is behind him, does not dare to look directly at Zhou Zhong.


    It''s how much killing you''ve experienced to have such a murderous spirit.


    Ma Chenggong tries to overcome himself and try not to look too embarrassed.


    Seems to have noticed the horse''s successful expression, Zhou Zhong patted the horse''s successful shoulder.


    "Bear it, there may be other monsters nearby, so you can only scare them away with murderous gas."


    The senses of monsters are several times higher than that of human beings, so it is particularly obvious to perceive the oppressive breath of murderous Qi. Only powerful monsters can resist such murderous Qi.


    So the weaker monsters chose to retreat after feeling the murderous spirit released in the middle of the week.


    Although the intelligence of these monsters is not as good as that of human beings, they also know what they can''t move. Zhou Zhong''s murderous spirit is enough to prove that Zhou Zhong''s strength is higher than them, so no monsters are willing to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    Two people continue to move forward, there is a week in the road, all the monsters retreat, this makes the pressure of horse success suddenly reduced, before the tentacle attack, let him very nervous, but fortunately there is a week in, otherwise horse success want to return the same way.


    The deeper they go, the more monsters they meet, and the stronger they are.


    All of a sudden, a huge figure appeared in the front of the two men, three or four meters high, like a hill. Fortunately, batianzong was greedy enough when he was mining here. He dug the mine very big, otherwise he could not hold such a huge thing.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Zhou Zhong, the huge figure retreated far away, and Zhou Zhong finally saw what monster was in front of him.


    It turned out to be a tundra rhinoceros. Its hard skin is not only its defense, but also one of its offensive means.


    There are many bone spines on the thick and hard skin, which can give consideration to defense and cause damage to the opponent at the same time.However, this tundra rhinoceros is not the same as that in Zhou Zhong''s influence.


    Although tundra rhinoceros is a monster, it is a herbivorous monster. Unless someone enters its territory, it will not take the initiative to attack human beings.


    But this tundra rhinoceros is obviously different from other tundra rhinoceros.


    Out of the sharp rhinoceros horn accident, this tundra rhinoceros actually has long tusks.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly thought of the vulture monster he had met before. Could it be that this tundra rhinoceros is also a mutant monster.


    How many mutated monsters exist in this Canyon? It''s not that there are so few mutated monsters. But why are there so many mutated monsters here.


    Is the owner of that octopus tentacle also a mutant monster?


    Zhou Zhong began to think that there might be something in the cave that could make monsters mutate.


    After the mutant tundra rhinoceros left, another monster appeared. This time, it was a group of long maned prairie lions, which were also mutant monsters.


    Their tails actually grow tail needles similar to scorpions.


    When you see so many mutant monsters, Zhou Zhong is not surprised. As long as these monsters don''t take the initiative to attack, Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to attack them.


    But these variations of the long maned prairie lions did not leave in a hurry, but have been eyeing Zhou Zhong and Ma successfully.


    Ma Chenggong only follows Zhou Zhong''s steps, for fear that these monsters will attack him after he gets away from Zhou Zhong.


    As they moved on, Zhou Zhong suddenly asked a pungent smell, and those long maned prairie lions who had been staring at them all gave up following them, as if there was something terrible in front of them.

 Chapter 4789

    Zhou Zhong estimated the distance from the entrance of the cave to where they are now. They have almost reached the mountainside. Maybe they can find the fury stone not far away.


    Although we know that there are unknown dangers waiting for them, in order to get the fury stone, we can''t care so much. Our troops will block the water and soil. Let''s do whatever we want.


    As the two continued to deepen, the temperature in the mine was getting higher and higher, and they finally saw the existence of the fear of the long maned prairie lion.


    Sulfur beetles the size of a face cling to the rock walls of the mine.


    Sulfur beetle is a kind of ferocious and highly defensive insect monster. They can spit out acid with strong corrosiveness. What''s terrible is that these sulfur beetles are social monsters. They prey collectively and eat everything. They can''t control their long mane. Grassland lions dare not follow Zhou Zhong.


    The insect monsters are different from those encountered before Zhou Zhong. They use thousands of antennae and tiny hairs to sense the vibration around them and determine the location of their prey.


    The murderous gas released by Zhou Zhong is of no use to them. When Zhou Zhong and Ma Chenggong step into their territory, the sulfur beetle is ready to move.


    A large number of sulfur beetles galloped towards the two men in the middle of the week.


    Ma Chenggong looked at the dense sulfur beetle, and his legs softened.


    A large number of sulfur beetles rushed to the two men, and the hard crustaceans collided with each other, making a chilling sound.


    Since Shaqi has no effect on these sulfur beetles, Zhou Zhong can only use force to solve them.


    The true intention of extinction enveloped them, and all the sulfur beetles in the extinction range survived for less than two seconds and turned into dust.


    These sulfur beetles are fearless of death. Even if there are a large number of forward troops dead, they can''t stop them from moving forward. This may also be their fear. They don''t have high IQ and only know how to devour everything they think is food.


    With the whole heart open, Zhou Zhongyi continues to move forward with a relaxed face.


    Ma Chenggong watched the sulfur beetle rush to them like a tide. Even if he was in the middle of the week, he was still nervous.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know how many sulfur beetles he killed, but he can''t stop until he finds the fury stone.


    However, something unexpected happened in the middle of the week. The sulfur beetles, who had been marching forward before, all stopped. For some reason, they all retreated.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what was going on, but there was no suicidal attack by sulfur beetle, which made Zhou Zhong move faster.


    The mine seems to have formed its own ecology, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what else is waiting for him.


    They continue to move forward. After passing through the sulfur beetle''s territory, a decadent breath envelops them, and the sound of rustling can be heard.


    In front of Zhou Zhong, a large number of abyssal ants appeared. Their dark bodies absorbed the weak light around them. Moreover, the place where the abyssal ants lived was barren, and there were only bones left after they had eaten.


    The alert of the abyss ant is a little smaller than that of the sulfur beetle, but it would be a fatal mistake to define their combat effectiveness only by their size.


    Although the size of the abyss ant is small, its destructive power is much greater than that of sulfur beetle. Its huge and sharp tone makes people shudder.


    And the abyss ants can also release toxins, as long as they bite, it will definitely let you experience what is pain.


    Even the most powerful of the earth saints have to endure severe pain for several hours. Once they are entangled by the abyss ants, hundreds of abyss ants will rush to their prey and become their food.


    Fortunately, the individual strength of the abyss ants is not strong, and Zhou Zhong''s true intention of extinction can restrain them.


    Abyss ants have huge mouthparts that collide with each other. It seems that they are communicating with each other. Then they rush to Zhou Zhongma and succeed.


    But as a result, like the sulfurized beetle, all the abyssal ants who walk into the range of extinction can''t hold it, and they will fly ash in Huacheng in two seconds.


    But this time, the abyss ants did not continue to charge like sulfur beetles.


    After the death of a small number of abyssal ants, they stopped charging, as if they had received an order. They took the initiative to separate, as if they were greeting their rulers.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. At this time, Zhou Zhong was able to conclude that these monsters must be controlled by people, but after the death of so many monsters, the people behind them could not sit still.


    The middle of the week was ready for battle.


    Heavy footsteps came from the back of the abyss ant. Ma Chenggong nervously hid behind Zhou Zhong. No matter what, he didn''t expect that there would be other people in the mine cave, and he was sure that it could not be Wang Wuyou.


    Because in Nanzhan empire for so many years, he had never heard of anyone who could control these monsters, let alone Wang Wuyou and batianzong.


    The man who controls the monster finally appears in front of Zhou Zhong, and Ma Chenggong feels Zhou Zhong''s body tremble.Zhou Zhong was a little excited when he saw the person who appeared. The chief''s face, the broken right arm, was Cao Yiming.


    Cao Yiming also wanted to meet Zhou Zhong here, but just now when Zhou Zhong released his intention of annihilation, Cao Yiming was a little suspicious, so he ordered the abyss ants to stop attacking and come to check. Unexpectedly, it was Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong ran to hold Cao Yiming excitedly.


    Ma Chenggong didn''t dare to stay here alone, so he rushed to catch up with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong hugs Cao Yiming and laughs.


    "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect it was you."


    There was fog in Cao Yiming''s eyes, and even his voice trembled.


    Zhou Zhong let Cao Yiming go, and then beat him hard.


    "Cao Yiming, you let us worry to death. At the beginning, we disappeared in the dark forest for no reason. What''s the matter with these monsters?"


    It took a few months for them to leave each other, and DaXiZhou was a long way from here. All the questions about why Cao Yiming appeared here puzzled Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s a long story at this time."


    They were surrounded by a group of abyss ants and chatted.


    Ma Chenggong, on the other hand, is careful to stand beside Zhou Zhong.


    "When I went to DaXiZhou with Shen Guyi, I was attacked by the underworld sect in the dark forest. We were scattered. I was chased to the depth of the dark forest alone. Fortunately, the underworld sect disciples who chased me were not strong enough, so I solved them."


    "But I''m also lost in the dark forest. I want to go back to find Shen Guyi. They can''t do it at all."

 Chapter 4790

    Cao Yiming recalled what happened in the dark forest at that time. He suddenly looked at Zhou Zhong nervously and asked.


    "In the middle of the week, what happened to them? It''s obvious that the underworld cult is ready for this sneak attack. I''m separated from them, and I don''t know if they are still alive. "


    Cao Yiming blames himself and says that at that time, he would rather die together with Shen Guyi than live alone. But now Cao Yiming is free and hurry to get out of here, and then find the people of Hades to avenge Shen Guyi.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Cao Yiming with a face of remorse and smiles.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Guyi and they are all OK, and I''ve wiped out the Hades sect stationed in DaXiZhou. Although several disciples died, you don''t need to blame yourself."


    "The war between us and Hades is not over, and the dead are inevitable. Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself."


    "Tell me how you got here."


    Zhou Zhong was very curious that Cao Yiming would appear in the mine cave, and why those monsters would obey Cao Yiming''s orders, which made Zhou Zhong feel incredible.


    Cao Yiming smiles bitterly.


    "You may not believe it. I came here from the teleportation array."


    "At that time, after I solved the people of the Hades cult, I wanted to go back and look for them. But I lost myself in the dark forest. When I remembered how to meet them, I felt that something was calling me."


    "I followed the call to the depths of the night forest."


    "The dark forest is full of danger, but the call is stronger and stronger."


    "You also know that my strength at that time could only be regarded as the existence of the bottom in the ancient Shenzong, and my right arm was cut off. As a result, it can be imagined that my stay in the ancient Shenzong would only be a drag."


    "I think that following the call may be able to get a big chance to improve their own strength, I have been in-depth


    In fact, Cao Yiming has never told Zhou Zhong that he wants to get a big chance to improve his strength. In fact, he wants to repay Zhou Zhong for taking care of him for a long time.


    Moreover, Cao Yiming knows that it is impossible for Zhou Zhong to stay in the ancient god sect. He has his own affairs to deal with. Although Shi Lei and the elders are in the sect, if he can help the ancient god sect, it will be better. In this way, Zhou Zhong will have less worries.


    "When I came to the depths of the dark forest, I really realized the horror of the dark forest. There are many monsters. I haven''t seen so many monsters in my life for so many years."


    Cao Yiming can''t help feeling that he has too little insight.


    Zhou Zhong really didn''t know about the existence of monsters in the dark forest, and even Bai fan didn''t say that. Maybe even Bai fan didn''t know that there were monsters in the dark forest that had been guarding Daxi continent.


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhong can''t help looking at Cao Yiming. His strength has indeed improved. Today, Cao Yiming is the same as him. He is the strength of the later period of the earth saint.


    "So you got the chance to improve your strength."


    Cao Yiming nodded.


    "Yes, there is a big chance waiting for me in the dark forest, but it''s not easy to get this chance."


    "The monsters attacked me one after another after they found me. Fortunately, they learned a lot of fighting experience from you before. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can get out of the siege of the monsters alive."


    "I fought my life out of the siege of demons and beasts, and finally came to the place that called me."


    When Cao Yiming said that, Zhou Zhong was also interested in knowing what kind of opportunity Cao Yiming got.


    But when Zhou Zhong saw these abyss ants around him, he guessed some, but he was not sure.


    "The chance you get is to control these monsters?"


    Cao Yiming nodded.


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous to say that those monsters that attacked me before were all domesticated by me and became my strength."


    Cao Yiming was inherited from ancient times and was able to domesticate monsters. In ancient times, he was known as the ability of animal master.


    The ability of animal master has been forgotten in the long history. Few people know this ability in the dark space.


    There are also differences between the animal trainers in Shangzhou and those in Shangzhou. The animal trainers in Shangzhou can only be regarded as a small branch of the animal trainers. They can only tame monsters whose strength is less than their own, and they have to prove their strength in front of monsters. Only when they are recognized by monsters can they be tamed.


    However, the Beast Master can directly control the monsters whose strength is less than his own, and can also communicate with them. Even the monsters whose strength is stronger than his own can be tamed as long as he makes some agreement with them, but they are different from those who are forced to tame.


    Those powerful monsters and animal masters are more like cooperative relations, helping each other to achieve the goal of win-win.


    Moreover, the Beast Master also has a more powerful ability, which can strengthen himself with the help of the monster''s ability.


    As long as Cao Yiming is willing, he can use this skill to attack the enemy at any time.If he meets an opponent with strong attack power, Cao Yiming can use the ability of tundra rhinoceros to strengthen his defense.


    As long as there are enough kinds of demons and beasts to tame, Cao Yiming can borrow their ability to strengthen himself.


    Even can temporarily borrow the strength of the monster, let their combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    Looking at the surrounding abyss ants, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed. Cao Yiming controlled these monsters, which means that the ancient god sect will have a steady stream of help in the future. Even if they don''t use these monsters to deal with the enemy, just using them to defend against foreign enemies will definitely deter everyone.


    Cao Yiming was inherited by the animal master, and Zhou Zhong was really happy for him.


    "But DaXiZhou is so far away from Nanzhan empire. How do you bring these monsters here? Is there anything you need here?"


    Zhou''s problems made Cao Yiming laugh bitterly.


    "To tell you the truth, it was an accident that I came here. After I got the inheritance, I searched for all kinds of monsters in the dark forest and became my own strength after domestication. I also tamed many monsters, big and small, until I found a remote transmission array in the dark forest."


    "I think this inheritance array has something to do with my inheritance. Maybe I can be transported to places where there are more monsters through the transmission array."


    "But the teleportation array has existed for a long time. It has been seriously damaged. At last, I was sent here. The abyss ants you saw and the sulfur beetles you met before were all tamed by me in this mine cave."

 Chapter 4791

    Cao Yiming was sent to the mine cave by mistake. It was a complete illusion that he could meet Zhou Zhong.


    "Before, I met tundra rhinoceros and long maned prairie lion in the mine cave. Were they sent with you?"


    Cao Yiming nodded. Those monsters were indeed transported with Cao Yiming. However, when they came to the mine cave, they met sulfur beetles and abyss ants. But there was also a war between the two sides. Finally, Cao Yiming found the mother of sulfur beetles and the queen of abyss ants and domesticated them.


    It''s just that tundra rhinoceros and long maned prairie lions don''t like to be with these insects.


    "After the horse and I successfully entered the mine, we were attacked by a tentacle monster. Is the tentacle also a monster you tamed?"


    If the tentacle is also Cao Yiming''s domesticated monster, Cao Yiming''s fighting power at this time is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The tentacle is quick and intelligent. If the monster stays with Cao Yiming all the time, he won''t have to worry about Cao Yiming''s safety in the middle of the week.


    But Cao Yiming shook his head and looked at Zhou Zhong with a serious expression.


    "I didn''t expect you to be attacked by the tentacles."


    As soon as Zhou Zhong heard this, he immediately understood that the tentacle monster had nothing to do with Cao Yiming, that is to say, several people would have to face the tentacle monster later.


    "I was also attacked by tentacles after domesticating sulfurized beetles and abyssal ants, but fortunately these monsters helped me resist the tentacles."


    "And this should be regarded as the hinterland of the whole mine. I don''t know why the tentacle rarely comes here. Maybe it''s because it''s afraid of sulfide beetles and abyss ants. I don''t know exactly what the situation is."


    "But I''m sure that the familiar monster can make my domesticated monster mutate."


    "Some of the monsters I have contacted with the hand monster have mutated, but fortunately they are still under my control. I also want to use the hand monster to mutate as many monsters I domesticate as possible, so as to further improve my combat effectiveness."


    Zhou Zhong had a general understanding of the situation in the mine and asked Cao Yiming if anyone else had entered the mine.


    Wang Wuyou and others first step into the mine, but now they are not found in the middle of the week.


    "Before you came here, two groups of people did come here, but they were all solved by my monster."


    "I heard from them that they came here to look for a kind of ore called fury stone. At the beginning, I didn''t want to attack them, but who would have thought that these people were too arrogant."


    "Seeing that I could control these monsters, I put my mind on me. I wanted to capture me and control my monsters, but they underestimated me now. Two groups of people came in front of me, and they were eaten by my monsters."


    "In fact, I want to ask them how to get out of here, but they don''t cooperate at all. In the end, they can only take advantage of my monsters."


    "They''ve been sent here with me for a long time without food. It''s bad luck for them."


    Zhou Zhong grinned. Unexpectedly, Wang Wuyou''s people were killed by Cao Yiming. He had to be careful against the sneak attack of tentacles and Wang Wuyou.


    If I knew that, I didn''t have to be so careful.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know that Wang Wuyou and others were being attacked by tentacles.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, one tentacle of tentacle monster was cut off, which caused tentacle monster to vent all their anger on Wang Wuyou. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Cao Yiming was talking and laughing, while Wang Wuyou was struggling to resist the crazy attack of tentacle monster.


    The hole that had been blocked had been broken by tentacle monster. Wang Wuyou and others saw the real face of tentacle monster.


    Wang Wuyou and others are also scared by the monster''s appearance. It''s the first time to see such a monster after living so long.


    It''s a tentacle. It''s more like a rock monster. This monster walks upright like human beings, and it''s very huge. Its body surface is completely composed of hard rocks, and there are red things like magma dripping on the ground, making a Zizi sound.


    What makes Wang Wuyou even more terrifying is that there are four pairs of eyes on the head of the rock monster, just like spiders, which makes people feel numb.


    Four tentacles extend from behind, but they have been cut off by Zhou Zhong. Now they are attacking Wang Wuyou and others with the other three tentacles.


    Fortunately, Wang Wuyou''s sanctuary space is narrow, and the Rock Monster can only use one tentacle to get into Wang Wuyou''s sanctuary and attack them.


    Although there is only one tentacle, it also gives Wang Wuyou and the elders of batianzong a headache.


    "Cao Yiming, since you can communicate with the monsters, ask them if they know the whereabouts of the fury stone. I went into the mine this time to look for the fury stone."


    "I have to deal with laziness now. Shi Lei, they are also preparing in the king''s city near the Nanzhan empire. I believe your participation will help us to eliminate laziness."


    Cao Yiming is also duty bound to learn that Zhou Zhong came here to get the fury stone and deal with the underworld religion.Cao Yiming communicates with the abyss ants around him and asks them for information about the fury stone.


    It was soon answered.


    But Cao Yiming''s face became a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in trouble? "


    Zhou Zhong asked.


    "But there''s some trouble."


    "The abyss ant says that the place where the fury stone sits is really the territory of the tentacle monster. If you want to get the fury stone, you may have to fight it."


    Zhou Zhong had already been psychologically prepared, so he didn''t care much about it. However, Cao Yiming''s ability to communicate with monsters made Zhou Zhong envious.


    Ma Chenggong, who was standing beside Zhou Zhong, showed his admiration for not only Cao Yiming''s ability, but also Zhou Zhong''s powerful friends.


    Ma Chenggong has always been bullied and suppressed by many lazy disciples. He has never had such a friend. The scene when Zhou Zhong met Cao Yiming just now is still playing repeatedly in his mind.


    "Let''s go. I''ll let the abyss ants lead the way and try to find the fury stone as soon as possible. I''ve been here enough. I haven''t breathed the fresh air outside for a long time."


    Cao Yiming asked other monsters to stand by and take only the abyss ants and sulfur beetles with them.


    These two kinds of monsters are domesticated by him in the mine, and the tentacle rarely appears in their territory. It is very likely that these two kinds of monsters are a threat to it.


    Led by the abyss ant, the three go to the tentacle''s nest.

 Chapter 4792

    In the mine cave, there are many forks, but under the leadership of the abyss ants, the three successfully come to the old nest of tentacles.


    After the people of batianzong abandoned the mine, the abyss ant appeared here and settled in the old nest of tentacle monster. No wonder it was so easy to find here.


    At that time, abyssal ants were the most powerful group of monsters in the mine. Even sulfur beetles did not dare to provoke them. However, tentacles did not know why they suddenly appeared, and drove abyssal ants out of the mine and occupied it.


    At that time, the tentacle monster fought with the abyss ant. Although it was also scarred, it eventually drove the abyss ant away, and the abyss ant also moved to the place where Cao Yiming met in the middle of the previous week.


    Abyssal ants do a lot of damage to tentacles, so tentacles rarely visit abyssal ants.


    At this time, tentacles are attacking Wang Wuyou, so the nest is empty.


    When the three men came to the tentacle''s nest, they didn''t see the tentacle that could make Zhou Zhong be on guard.


    Tentacle monster is not there, also let a few people in the week to reduce a lot of trouble.


    Cao Yiming orders the abyss ants to look for the fury stone everywhere. Before long, Cao Yiming receives the news from the abyss ants.


    "In the middle of the week, fury stone has been found."


    In the middle of the week, he was shocked and envied Cao Yiming for his ability to control monsters.


    If there were only three of them, I''m afraid it would take a lot of time just to find the fury stone.


    When Zhou Zhong three people came to the fury stone, even Zhou Zhong could not help frowning.


    Fury stone is full of fury energy. Fury energy rips the surrounding space and makes the space distorted.


    "No wonder that tentacle monster is so powerful. It must have absorbed the energy of fury stone."


    Zhou Zhong summoned the bone sword and cut off a piece of fury stone. Then he gave the fury stone to Ma Chenggong and asked him to take care of it. He also told Ma Chenggong not to use fury stone.


    Ma Chenggong naturally did not dare to violate Zhou Zhong''s words and carefully put away the fury stone.


    "In the middle of the week, what are you going to do with the rest of the fury stones?"


    There are many fury stones in the old Cao of tentacle monster, and Zhou Zhong suspected that laziness needs fury stones. Maybe it''s to improve his own strength, so we can''t leave these fury stones to laziness.


    "You let the abyss ants guard around, and the tentacle on one side will come back at any time. I''ll take all the fury stones away. I can''t leave them to laziness."


    Cao Yiming issued an order, and the abyss ants immediately took action to block all the entrances and exits in an orderly way. Be careful to guard against tentacles that may appear at any time.


    In the middle of the week, with the bone sword in hand, the stones were easily cut off, and then the stones were carefully put away.


    The tentacle monster, who is attacking Wang Wuyou and others, suddenly stops. Because it has absorbed the energy of the fury stone, it has a certain connection with the fury stone. It knows that the fury stone in the old Cao is decreasing, although it doesn''t know why.


    But fury stone is the source of his strength. Naturally, he won''t let this happen. He immediately gave up the attack and rushed to his old nest.


    Tentacles listen to the attack, and finally let Wang Wuyou give them a sigh of relief. If the tentacles continue to attack, I''m afraid Wang Wuyou and the elders of batianzong will not be able to resist for long, and they will be destroyed by tentacles.


    The rest of the people did not dare to stay. At this time, they did not want to look for the fury stone. The position of a big disciple could not be compared with life.


    But the way in before has disappeared, and a few people have to dig a way out if they want to leave.


    Wang Wuyou and the elder of batianzong led the people to chisel the stone wall. Without weapons, they used magic weapons. Some people even attacked the stone wall with their hands and feet.


    As long as they can get out of here, they don''t care.


    Originally thought that just accompany Wang Wuyou to find the fury stone, but never thought that so many people died, and even they almost died.


    All the people worked together to dig a tunnel and escape from the mine.


    And the tentacle monster who rushed back to the nest was also found by the abyss ants at each exit, and informed Cao Yiming.


    "In the middle of the week, the tentacle is back!"


    Zhou will put away the last violent stone and look at the direction of tentacle.


    "Prepare to fight, never let the tentacle live, or I don''t know how many more people will die in its hands."


    Cao Yiming understood and ordered the abyss ant and sulfur beetle to prepare for battle.


    Like well-trained soldiers, the abyss ants and sulfur beetles quickly execute Cao Yiming''s orders and set up battle formations.


    The ground began to vibrate, and the tentacles were getting closer and closer to them in the middle of the week.


    Sulfur beetles stand behind the abyss ants, ready to spray acid on tentacles.


    The middle of the week was also ready to fight.


    A huge figure appeared in front of several people, and Zhou Zhong saw tentacle for the first time.Rock body looks indestructible, from the body drops of magma like liquid contact with the ground, burning out a lot of steam.


    The sulfur beetle ejects a lot of acid, but the whole body of the rock giant is made of hard stone, and acid can''t do much damage to it.


    The abyssal ants move out collectively, but the strength difference between the two is too great. They are easily lifted by rock giants, and the three tentacles are constantly afraid of hitting the abyssal ants around them.


    Sulfur beetle''s acid sprayed on the tentacles, giving off a pungent smell. The mucus on the tentacles counteracted most of the acid, but a small part of it still touched the tentacles.


    He seemed to be afraid of acid and began to attack sulfur beetle.


    Rock monsters absorb the energy from violent rocks every day in their nests. Their strength has changed. Abyss ants and sulfur beetles are no longer their rivals. Cao Yiming also wasted a lot of energy in taming these monsters. In order to reduce losses, Zhou asked Cao Yiming to order abyss ants and sulfur beetles to retreat.


    Zhou Zhong rushed up with his bone sword.


    "Protect yourself, you two. I''ll deal with this monster."


    Zhou Zhong, holding the bone sword in his hand, was like a god of war, killing the rock beast with endless momentum.


    The bone sword touched the body of the rock beast, and sparks splashed everywhere, but it didn''t bring much damage to the rock beast.


    In the middle of the week, the divine sword didn''t bring much damage to the rock giant. It seems that it''s hard for ordinary attacks to do damage to the rock giant.


    We can only look for the weakness of the rock giant, otherwise no amount of effort will be in vain.


    Zhou Zhong''s attack didn''t cause damage to the rock giant, which seemed to make him very proud. Three tentacles twisted together to form a huge whip to beat Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4793

    The huge whip made up of tentacles with the sound of whistling rapidly towards the middle of the week.


    Cao Yiming and Ma Chenggong are already nervous, but Zhou Zhong is not at all flustered.


    Keep your eyes fixed on the tentacle, calculate the action track of the tentacle in your mind, and then perfectly avoid the powerful attack. By the way, the bone sword in your hand leaves a huge wound on the tentacle.


    The tentacle of the rock beast is injured, which is very fierce.


    Finally, the real murderer who cut off one of his tentacles was found. With the roar of the rock giant, the whole mine cave was shaking, and the rocks above the mine cave kept falling. If we were spending time with the rock giant, we might all be buried here by the collapsed mine cave.


    The giant rock beast opens its mouth and spits out a mouthful of hot magma towards Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong dodges, but Cao Yiming and Ma Chenggong behind have no time to escape. Fortunately, sulfur beetles build a wall to block the magma.


    Sulfur beetles themselves are very heat-resistant, and magma spills on them without causing any damage.


    The horse was scared to sit on the ground. If it wasn''t for the sulfur beetle, he would have been melted by the hot magma.


    In the middle of the week, Cao Yiming and Ma Chenggong had nothing to do but concentrate on dealing with the rock giant.


    When he just entered the mine cave, Zhou Zhong had already exchanged hands with the tentacles of the rock giant. Although the body of the rock giant is extremely hard, the tentacles are his weakness. As long as the tentacles are solved, the rock giant will not pose a threat to Zhou Zhong.


    The Rock Monster''s attack didn''t hit the middle of the week. The tentacles separated and attacked the middle of the week from different angles.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t dare to release sword Qi and is afraid of destroying the mine cave. He can only attack tentacles at close range.


    But after learning the power of Zhou Zhong''s bone sword, the rock beast did not dare to approach Zhou Zhong easily.


    Zhou Zhong simply put away the bone sword, so that the tentacles of the rock giant could attack him.


    However, Zhou Zhong will not wait for tentacle attack, but actively lure.


    The rock giant saw Zhou Zhong put away the bone sword, and the three tentacles twisted together again to form a long whip.


    In the middle of the week, when it was this moment, he shook the tentacles and whipped them. Then he held the tentacles tightly and tried to tear all three tentacles off the rock giant.


    The rock beast wants to take back its tentacles, but it''s tight in the middle of the week, and it wants to take root at its feet. No matter how hard the rock beast tries, it can''t take back its tentacles.


    One beast and one man started to tug of war. The spirit and devil''s physical training brought great power to Zhou Zhong. Even the huge rock beast could not compete with Zhou Zhong.


    The tentacle of the rock beast has begun to whiten in the constant pulling. I believe it will not be long before the tentacle will be broken in the middle of the week.


    "Cao Yiming, let your monster attack it!"


    At this time, the rock giant is wrestling with Zhou Zhong, unable to be distracted, and can only let the abyss ant and sulfur beetle attack.


    The sulfur beetle''s acid squirts on the back of the rock behemoth, where tentacles grow.


    Under attack, the tentacles struggled to shake, but Zhou Zhong firmly grasped the tentacles in his hands, and the back of the rock beast was about to be eroded by the acid of sulfur beetle.


    The abyss ants also climb on the back of the rock behemoth and gnaw at the tentacles crazily.


    Just in the middle of the week, when he thought he would be able to tear off his tentacles, something unexpected happened.


    The tentacle actually took the initiative to break away from the rock giant.


    However, the rock behemoth ran away directly after losing its tentacle, which was totally different from the previous image. It was like a thief scurrying away in Zhou Zhong''s sight.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the tentacles in his hand with a muddled face. No one thought that the ending would be like this.


    The Rock Monster ran away, and several people were no longer in danger. Zhou Zhong dropped his tentacles and quickly joined Cao Yiming.


    The abyss ant crawls towards the tentacle, and seems to want to eat it. Zhou Zhong doesn''t care about it. However, to Zhou Zhong''s surprise, the tentacle is still alive, adsorbed on the abyss ant, and attacked Zhou Zhong again.


    "Be careful!"


    Cao Yiming sees that tentacles are alive and will attack Zhou Zhong. He reminds Zhou Zhong to be careful behind him.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Zhong directly called out the bone sword, and a sword gas flew out. He directly cut off the tentacle, and the tentacle automatically escaped from the abyss.


    Zhou Zhong carefully walked to the tentacle and observed carefully.


    This tentacle is actually an independent creature. Judging from its ability to control the abyss ants, I''m afraid that the rock giant encountered before was also controlled by this tentacle, otherwise it would not escape immediately after the tentacle broke away from it.


    Cao Yiming and Ma Chenggong immediately ran to ask if Zhou Zhong was injured.


    "I''m fine. I didn''t expect that I was almost touched by my tentacles."


    Zhou Zhong picked up half of the tentacle and found that the end of the tentacle was a mouthpiece full of fine teeth.


    It seems that this tentacle is to use the mouthpiece at the end to absorb the body on the monster, and then control the monster.


    Tentacles are still wriggling in Zhou Zhong''s hands, and the cut wounds are slowly healing.Zhou Zhong picked up the other three tentacles to prevent them from controlling Cao Yiming''s other monsters.


    The abyss ant, previously controlled by the tentacle, began to mutate by licking the blood dripping from the tentacle wound.


    The body of the abyss ant began to expand. It was twice as big as the foot before, and it had wings behind it. The forefoot evolved into a mantis like catching foot.


    Cao Yiming tried to command the mutated abyss ant, but he didn''t expect that the abyss ant was still under Cao Yiming''s control and was carrying out Cao Yiming''s command.


    Cao Yiming''s eyes brightened.


    Looking at the excited Cao Yiming, Zhou Zhong naturally understood what he was thinking.


    This tentacle''s blood can make monsters mutate. If tentacles are raised, then Cao Yiming will have a large number of mutated monsters.


    Zhou Zhong gives the tentacle to Cao Yiming.


    "See if you can tame it."


    Cao Yiming can''t wait to bite his fingertips. A drop of fresh blood drops on the tentacle monster. The blood is absorbed by the tentacle monster, and Cao Yiming''s eyes are bright.


    "It''s done!"


    "In the middle of the week, this tentacle has been domesticated by me."


    Excited, Cao Yiming domesticated the remaining three tentacles.


    Looking at Cao Yiming''s excited appearance, Zhou Zhong is also sincerely happy for him. With tentacle monster, Cao Yiming''s strength can be greatly improved.


    Cao Yiming let the tentacle monster adsorb on the abyss ant. But this time, the abyss ant was not controlled. It just became the tentacle monster''s mobile tool.


    Zhou Zhong was full of harvest in the mine. He not only got the fury stone, but also found Cao Yiming, who helped Cao Yiming tame the tentacle monster. Wang Wuyou, however, was not so lucky as Zhou Zhong. They not only didn''t get the fury stone, but also lost a lot of people.

 Chapter 4794

    Wang Wuyou and others were not in a hurry to leave from the mine. Several people stayed at the entrance of the mine and looked at the dark entrance with solemn eyes.


    There are only less than ten people left in the team of more than 30 people. It can be said that the loss is heavy. The most fatal thing is that so many people have not got the fury stone yet. This trip can be said that they have lost their wives and lost their soldiers, and they have not gained any benefits.


    Wang Wuyou now seems to leave here as soon as possible. I don''t know when the rock giant will appear again. The rock giant has left too much shadow for several people, especially when he saw elder Wu being sucked by his tentacles.


    "To an elder, we''d better leave as soon as possible, and I suggest you don''t come here again in the future. The rock giant is too terrible."


    Several elders also nodded. The cave had been abandoned by batianzong for many years. If it wasn''t for Wang Wuyou to get the fury stone, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come either.


    Several elders looked at each other, and the same idea came out of their hearts. They blew up the mine cave and trapped the rock giant in the mine cave forever. Otherwise, when the rock giant came out of the mine cave, the first one who had bad luck was batianzong.


    After getting the fury stone, Zhou Zhong doesn''t plan to stay in the mine. Now that the fury stone is in hand, the rest is to wait for laziness to announce that Ma Chenggong has become his eldest disciple, and then he can fight laziness.


    In the middle of the week, Cao Yiming is asked to leave with his monster. Several people take the monster to the place where Wang Wuyou and others were attacked by tentacles.


    There used to be a way out here, but I don''t know why it suddenly disappeared, and there were many bodies of batianzong disciples. Zhou Zhong guessed that these people might have been killed by tentacles, but he was not surprised.


    When Zhou Zhong saw that there was no way out, he planned to find another way out and see if he could find Wang Wuyou, but Cao Yiming stopped him.


    Then I saw Cao Yiming give a hard blow on the stone wall, and the stone wall suddenly moved, revealing the previous passage.


    The road leading to the exit did not disappear, but was blocked by Cao Yiming''s monster.


    This monster is like a chameleon. It can freely change the color of its body, and even its appearance can be changed according to the environment.


    If it wasn''t for Cao Yiming, even Zhou Zhong didn''t find a monster here.


    But this monster is too lazy, as long as there is a chance to find a place to rest.


    Tentacles and Cao Yiming fight here, but they don''t affect the rest of the monster at all. Maybe they are too confident in their camouflage ability. In short, the monster has been resting here.


    After being awakened by Cao Yiming, he was taught a hard lesson.


    The monster looked aggrieved and purred. Zhou Zhong wanted to laugh. The monster''s expression was too human.


    "In the middle of the week, we should be able to leave the mine from here. Let''s go."


    Cao Yiming is going to lead his monster away.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go there and have a look. Do you remember the people who came in before? I''ll see if there are any survivors in the mine. If we can take them out, we''ll take them away together. It''s too dangerous to stay here. "


    Cao Yiming did not stop Zhou Zhong''s practice. He understood that Zhou Zhong had always been like this.


    Zhou Zhong followed the fighting trace to find the shelter not far away, which was dug by Wang Wuyou. However, Ming did not find any body. At the same time, he also saw the passage which was dug by Wang Wuyou.


    Although the previous passage can also leave the mine, Zhou Zhong is not sure if there will be a fork in the middle, but the passage dug by Wang Wuyou should be able to lead directly to the outside.


    Zhou Zhong chose to leave from the tunnel dug by Wang Wuyou and called Cao Yiming.


    Fortunately, at that time, the people of batianzong built tunnels collectively, and all the monsters that were enough for Cao Yiming to enter. Otherwise, Zhou Zhong could only choose to leave from other places.


    In the middle of the week, three people took a large number of monsters into the tunnel, and several people talked and laughed.


    Outside the cave, the people of batianzong were about to blow up the mine cave when they heard the sound coming out of the tunnel. The people of batianzong were nervous and thought that the rock giant was coming out of the tunnel. All of them took out their weapons and prepared to fight against the rock giant.


    But when they saw Zhou Zhong and Ma Chenggong, other people they didn''t think they had met, and a large number of monsters behind them, they were surprised.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Wang Wuyou and they didn''t leave, but it doesn''t matter any more. The fury stone has arrived.


    In fact, Wang Wuyou should be glad that if they got the fury stone ahead of time, Zhou Zhong would not let them go easily. It was also in Zhou Zhong''s plan to kill Wang Wuyou and others and take away the fury stone.


    See Ma Chenggong and others from their own painstaking digging tunnel out, Wang Wuyou several people''s faces abnormal ugly.


    They have learned the fighting power of rock giants. They think that with the help of horses, they can''t be the opponents of rock giants. They must have escaped from the mine and the tunnel they dug, which makes Wang Wuyou very unhappy.I didn''t expect that the tunnel I dug with all my life turned out to be someone else''s wedding dress. I regret that I didn''t blow up the mine immediately.


    "Ma Chenggong, have you found the fury stone?"


    At this time, Wang Wuyou didn''t ask Ma Chenggong if he had found the fury stone. He didn''t dare to enter the mine again, so he had to pay attention to Ma Chenggong.


    Zhou Zhong saw Wang Wuyou''s idea at a glance, but with him, it''s absolutely impossible to give the fury stone to Wang Wuyou.


    "Wang Wuyou, to tell you the truth, we have got the fury stone, and the position of the first disciple has been settled successfully, so you don''t have any other ideas."


    Wang Wuyou gave a cold hum.


    "Are you threatening me? Don''t forget that this is still the area under the jurisdiction of batianzong. This mine is mined by batianzong. All the violent stones in it belong to batianzong. What I asked is Ma Chenggong, what do you want to say, an elder of Zhengqi sect? "


    "Ma Chenggong, please hand over the fury stone. I''ll let you leave safely. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Wang Wuyou rightfully said to Ma Chenggong, as if the fury stone should be his.


    Although Cao Yiming didn''t know what these people were doing, he could tell from the conversation that they were not with Zhou Zhong. Finally, he ordered the monster to surround all the people of batianzong.


    "Pay attention to your attitude when you speak. My monsters haven''t eaten for a long time. I don''t mind giving them a big meal."

 Chapter 4795

    Wang Wuyou and others were surprised to see that the monster actually obeyed the human''s words.


    It''s really weird to be able to control monsters. The ability of the Beast Master has been washed clean by the long river of history. Wang Wuyou didn''t know that there was such ability in the dark space.


    Not only he, but also the elder of batianzong have never heard of it. But now is not the time to think about it. They are surrounded by so many monsters. It''s not easy for them to leave here safely.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t like Wang Wuyou, he didn''t have to kill him either. It''s certain that Ma Chenggong will become the eldest martial brother, so Wang Wuyou is not worried.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time on them."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wang Wuyou, and they didn''t dare to snatch the fury stone from their own hands. Unless their heads were filled with paste, they would not be able to retreat completely because they were besieged by so many monsters.


    Zhou Zhong left with Ma Chenggong, Cao Yiming and a large number of monsters behind him.


    Wang Wuyou watched Ma Chenggong. After they left, they clenched their fists tightly. He took the people of batianzong to work here for nothing. Not to mention, so many people died. In the end, Ma Chenggong didn''t get the fury stone. He couldn''t swallow it.


    "Don''t worry, that''s it?"


    The elder of batianzong can''t see it. The most important thing is that Ma Chenggong''s assistant is the elder of zhengqizong. Zhengqizong and batianzong always pinch each other when they meet each other. Now seeing Zhouzhong so proud, I don''t feel good.


    Wang Wuyou gave a sneer.


    "Today''s affairs will not be settled like this. Why can he become the first disciple when he succeeds? He thinks that he can become the first disciple when he gets the fury stone. He is too naive to step on my head."


    Wang Wuyou has figured out a way to deal with Ma''s success.


    "Worry free, please tell us what we can do for you. We batianzong will cooperate with you."


    The reason why the elder of batianzong supported Wang Wuyou so much was that Wang Wuyou''s family, on the other hand, he took a fancy to the position of lazy disciple.


    Wang Wuyou has a close relationship with batianzong. If Wang Wuyou can be the first disciple, batianzong will get more benefits in the Nanzhan empire.


    "Ma Chenggong is not popular at ordinary times, and his old master is not optimistic about him. If it wasn''t for his obedience, the master would have expelled him long ago. This time, I''m afraid he would have been looking forward to taking the position of the first disciple."


    "But if I''m there, he won''t want to be the first disciple. Just cooperate with me and I''ll wake up. Remember, we''ve got the fury stone, which was robbed by Ma Chenggong and the orthodox elder."


    "Those people who died in the mine before were also killed by them, understand?"


    The elders of batianzong are all old people. They naturally understand what Wang Wuyou said.


    Blame Ma Chenggong for the death of batianzong''s disciples and accuse him of cruelty to his fellow disciples. Even if he gets the fury stone, I''m afraid that laziness will not give him the position of the first disciple.


    All of them showed a sinister smile.


    "No loss, no worry. I can think of such a good way. I really want to see which horse succeeds and know what it looks like after we set him up."


    The elder of batianzong couldn''t wait to win, but Wang Wuyou was cold.


    "You still don''t understand what I''m saying."


    "I just said that Ma Chenggong and the elder of Zhengqi sect killed all the dead disciples of batianzong. We didn''t blame him at all. Do you understand me? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''ll be rude to anyone if they let me out."


    The elders and disciples of batianzong nodded.


    "Wuyou is right. The disciples of batianzong were killed by Ma Chenggong and zhengqizong."


    After the plan was made clear, Wang Wuyou left the mine with batianzong''s people. As for blowing up the mine, it was batianzong''s business. It had nothing to do with Wang Wuyou. Even if the rock giant ran out, he couldn''t find him, so he didn''t mention blowing up the mine.


    After a few days of discussion, the 18th Road princes'' alliance finally brought together the interests after the overthrow of laziness.


    After a few days, the meeting finally ended, and then the army came down to fight against laziness. However, before that, a mobilization meeting will be held to instill the belief that everyone involved will win, so that everyone will be full of confidence.


    The 18th Road princes'' Alliance called all hands to the main city of Nanzhan Empire to fight against laziness and overthrow his rule.


    But when they came to the city, no one dared to be the pioneer. They all wanted Li batian to do it himself.


    Li batian, however, sat in a high chair and told the people of the 18th route princes'' league that he was in the rear to plunder the array for them. He was not afraid of being lazy. If there was a strong opponent, he would naturally attack.The people of the 18th route princes'' Alliance believed deeply in Li batian''s strength, and they were bold with his assurance. However, in case of emergency, they led the front troops to fight.


    But laziness didn''t appear from the beginning to the end. When he learned that some allied troops had been killed in the city, laziness just sent the leading general of the king''s army to fight with some people.


    The 18th route princes'' alliance has not been ignored by laziness at all. These are people who have dealt with laziness. Laziness knows the strength of these people, and Wang Jun''s leaders can look up to them.


    When the gate of the main city of Nanzhan empire was slowly opened, the leader of the king''s army led his men out in no hurry.


    "Who is called Zhan? Give your name."


    The leader of the king''s Army stood at the front of the line, looking at the three pioneers of the 18th route princes'' league with a cold and proud expression, and asked.


    "We are the alliance of the 18th route princes. Today, we are trying to overthrow the lazy tyranny and liberate the whole Nanzhan empire. We have Li batian and Li Zhanshen. Those who know how to put down your weapons, or don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Lazy xiongbao is cruel. You are following him to help tyranny. Now it''s urgent to abandon the dark and turn to the light."


    The three pioneers of the 18th route princes'' Alliance deliberately persuaded Li batian to surrender, hoping to deter the lazy King army.


    However, the leaders of the king''s army did not pay any attention to them, let alone wanted to surrender.


    "A gang of mobs dare to deduct the rave. Lazy adults have known you are plotting against us for a long time. They don''t want to cause too much killing if they don''t attack you. Since you are honest and die early, I will help you today."

 Chapter 4796

    The leader of the king''s army waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him were ready.


    Standing in front of them, the dunjia soldiers with shield in their left hand and broadsword in their right hand kept beating on the shield, making a sound of "bang bang". Their morale was high. Looking at the people in the 18th route princes'' League, they were like loose sand. If Li batian was not in the rear, I don''t know if they would dare to face such a well-trained team.


    The two sides made decisions. The lazy King''s army was as powerful as dizu''s, and Shifeng''s was as powerful as dizu''s.


    The three pioneers of the 18th route princes alliance looked at each other with firm faith in their eyes. They believed that Li batian was absolutely capable of easily picking up the leader of the king''s army.


    But now is a good time for them to perform. If they win the first battle, they can ask for more benefits from the league.


    "Lazy dog, the three of us are going to leave you here today. Please remember the three of us so that we can get revenge in the next life."


    The three burst out laughing, and the troops of the 18th route princes'' alliance were also affected by their heroic words, and their momentum improved.


    The three killed the leader of the king''s army while the iron was hot.


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, I''ll ask you three to reincarnate first today!"


    The leader of the king''s army yelled and rushed to the three pioneers alone.


    Four people stand together. The leader of the king''s army is stronger than three people. Although there are many people on the other side, they are not cheap at all.


    From the beginning, the leader of the king''s army pressed the three men to fight. The three men were a little out of breath, but they had no chance to retreat.


    The leader of the king''s army pressed so hard that they could not find a breakthrough.


    "Fight with him, or you won''t win him!"


    The three pioneers of the 18th route princes alliance were in a bit of a mess at this time, but they had to fight with the leader of the king''s army to save face.


    "A group of mole ants also want to compete with the sun and the moon. Today, I''m too low. Lazy adults will wipe out your bullshit alliance."


    The two fists of the leader of the king''s army glowed green and looked very strange.


    "Boneless wind!"


    The leader of the king''s army yelled and raised his hands. With his hands raised, green smoke rose from the ground with him as the center, enveloping the three people.


    In the smoke, the vision of the three pioneers has been completely obscured by the smoke, and even their companions can''t see it.


    The leader of the king''s army waved his hands constantly, and the smoke rolled as if he had life.


    A vortex suddenly appeared at the feet of the three pioneers. The smoke seemed to have found delicious food, but all of them poured into the vortex.


    The green smog is extremely corrosive, and it''s really eroding the three pioneers of the 18th Road princes alliance.


    A scream came out of the vortex.


    The three pioneers want to leave the vortex, but the strong suction of the vortex makes them unable to move. They can only watch the green smoke erode their bodies.


    When the green smoke was inhaled into the body, there was a burning feeling immediately. The three people''s faces fused and held their breath. However, the smoke penetrated into the three people''s bodies from their pores and corroded their internal organs.


    The three finally felt fear, but it was too late. After a few screams, the smoke dispersed.


    The leader of the king''s Army stood in the same place, behind his hands, while the three pioneers of the 18th route princes'' Alliance had disappeared, leaving only their clothes on the ground.


    So the three pioneers were taken care of by the leader of the king''s army, and no bones were left.


    The king''s army roared all day, but all the people in the 18th route princes'' Alliance looked ugly. The three pioneers were solved by the king''s army leaders just face to face. The blow to the alliance was too big, but the morale of all the people declined, and some people even had the idea of running away.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t forget that we still have Li batian and Li Zhanshen. Everyone cheer up."


    The founder of the 18th Road princes alliance, the Lord of the King City, brought several other princes to Li batian.


    "Also ask Li Zhanshen to kill the lazy running dog." Too profound to be understood,


    Li sat down in a chair, looking like a water in the mirror, and a deep looking mind.


    Li batian is not a conqueror at all. His original name is Li gouhi. He used to be an ordinary disciple of batianzong. When he was in batianzong, he was often bullied by his elder martial brother. Even his younger martial brother would beat him down occasionally.


    Li gouhi''s status in batianzong is not even as good as Ma Chenggong, who has been humiliated. Finally, he can''t bear to escape from batianzong. However, Li gouhi has some courage. Before he left, he sneaked into batianzong''s treasure house and stole batianzong''s secret treasure.


    Then he fled to the king''s city and met the Lord of the king''s city.


    The secret treasure that Li batian stole is called the mirror of true fantasy. It can simulate the strength of the people he has seen, and then project it on himself. However, this secret treasure can only be used three times.


    In order to gain the trust of the Lord of the King City, Li batian used the mirror of truth and illusion to project the power of the Lord of batianzong on himself, deceiving the Lord of the king city that he was the strong one in the later period of dizu.And in order to prove his strength, he fought with the Lord of the King City. The Lord of the King City was defeated by Li gouhi and was convinced of Li gouhi''s strength, so he was elected as the God of war of the alliance.


    However, in order to stabilize the position of God of war, Li gouhi has used up all the three times of using the mirror. Now he is just a little rubbish with the strength of the earth saint. How can he defeat the leader of the king''s army.


    Li gouhi''s heart is also anxious, but can''t show it, just pretend to be relaxed.


    "Lord, life and death are changing in the battlefield. Don''t let the three pioneers die, and don''t forget that our goal is to eliminate laziness. If it''s really so easy, do we still need to form an alliance?"


    "This casualty makes you so flustered. If we overthrow laziness, the whole Nanzhan empire will be in our hands. We don''t need to wipe out laziness when it''s difficult to operate. How can I trust you to hand over the Nanzhan Empire?"


    Li gouhi''s words were so impassioned that even he almost believed them. Let''s not talk about the princes in the 18th route princes League.


    One by one, they were ashamed and ugly. Some people even admitted their mistakes to Li gouhi.


    "What Li Zhanshen taught us is that we are Meng Lang, but the leader of the king''s army is really strong. In order to reduce the losses, Li Zhanshen is also invited to kill him personally."


    Li gouhi laughs wildly in his heart. These people are embarrassed by what he said in a few words, and they are very happy.

 Chapter 4797

    Although the leader of the king''s army is powerful, you don''t worry about me. First, send some people to hold him for a while. If I want to launch my moves, I need to prepare. I have to sacrifice to my ancestors alone. With their strength, I can have more fighting power.


    The people of the 18th route princes'' Alliance have no doubt about Li batian. As long as he can make a move, let alone tell his ancestors, even let him sleep first.


    The Lord of the King City led the people to fight for time for Li batian. All the troops of the 18 road princes'' alliance were mobilized, with a huge momentum and an absolute advantage in number, but the king''s army was not afraid at all.


    Especially with the leader of the king''s army, he is like a big flag. As long as he does not fall, the king''s army will not be able to retreat, even in the face of a number of people who are many times more than himself.


    Li gouhi saw no one around him and left quietly.


    "A group of guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth originally thought that they could live a comfortable life in the king''s city, but they had to fight against laziness. They really disliked their own long life."


    "I won''t get any benefit from your fighting against laziness. I won''t play with you any more. It''s important to protect your life."


    Li gouhi''s mouth is full of complaints. He complains that all the people in the 18th route princes'' Alliance have problems in their heads. They have a good life, but they have to make some uprising.


    His wife and children are hot on the Kang.


    When Li gouhi was in batianzong, he heard that the leader of the king''s army was powerful. Although he had only the strength of the middle period of dizu, he even wanted to be polite when he met the leader of batianzong, not only because of his position as the leader of the king''s army, but also because he recognized his strength.


    In the face of such an opponent, Li gouhi knows that he can''t be his opponent. Instead of dying, he''d better be happy in another place. It has nothing to do with who controls the Nanzhan Empire, and he''s not noble enough to take other people''s lives.


    "The whole King''s army listened to orders and said that all these guys who were beyond their ability were caught."


    At the command of the leader of the king''s army, all the king''s army behind him went out, and he went to the 18 princes, king to King and general to general.


    He doesn''t need to think about the miscellaneous soldiers of the 18th route princes'' alliance at all. As long as he takes down the important figures of the 18th route princes'' alliance, their alliance will naturally collapse.


    The leader of the king''s army, like a bulldozer, cleared all the obstacles in front of him and stood in front of the alliance princes.


    "A group of guys who are beyond their ability also want to overthrow the control of lazy adults. It seems that lazy adults are so kind to you that they make you rebellious."


    "A bunch of guys who don''t know how to be grateful."


    Said the leader of the king''s army.


    "You lazy dog, what''s your qualification to teach us here? Today, our 18th route princes alliance is going to smash the lazy rule and liberate thousands of suffering people. As the leader of the king''s army, you will also become the stepping stone to our victory."


    Li batian gave them a seat, and the people of the 18th route princes'' alliance were also full of confidence. They were not afraid of the king''s army fighting against them.


    However, in the face of the well-trained King''s army, their disadvantages are obvious. They have neither any training nor collective training. When they get to the battlefield, they are just like a pack of scattered sand. Although the number of people is dominant, they have no cooperation. They are all battalions.


    However, the king''s army was on the contrary. It was organized, purposeful and tacit in cooperation. Although there were few people, there was no disadvantage in having more. Moreover, it was constantly attacking the alliance.


    The leader of the king''s army is even more brave. The eighteen road princes have not taken advantage of it. Several people have been injured. If the Lord of the king''s city had not been under the attack of the leader of the king''s army, I''m afraid the loss of the alliance would have been even more severe.


    "Go and see if Li Zhanshen is ready. We can''t hold it here. Let Li Zhanshen speed up, or we will fall short."


    Facing the great pressure from the king''s army, the Lord of the king''s city can only send someone to urge Li gouhi to enter the battle as soon as possible, otherwise everything they prepare will be in vain, and even their lives will not be guaranteed.


    But when the League went to find Li gouhi, Li gouhi had disappeared.


    The leader of the king''s army became braver and braver in the war. The eroding LAN Feng was launched again, and the 18 road princes were seriously injured. The people of the alliance saw that the generals were injured, and their morale was greatly reduced. Soon they were scattered by the king''s army. The already scattered Alliance Army was seriously injured again, with countless casualties. The generals of the alliance were also captured by the leader of the king''s army.


    But the 18 road princes thought that as long as Li batian was there, they would not lose.


    "Lazy dog, you don''t have to be proud. Li Zhanshen is preparing. When he appears, you will die."


    The leader of the king''s army laughs and wants to turn the war around with the help of only one person. In his opinion, it''s absolutely impossible. He''s not afraid of Li Zhanshen no matter how powerful he is.


    With these people as hostages, Wang Guojun has been invincible.


    "I can''t wait to see when your Li Zhanshen is going to be ready."


    The leader of the king''s army sneered, his words full of disdain.The people who were sent to urge Li gouhi to return to the battlefield were very anxious to see that all the alliance leaders had been captured.


    "Is Li Zhanshen so unprepared?"


    The king asked anxiously.


    "Lord, Li Zhanshen is gone!"


    "What do you mean, Li Zhanshen is gone!"


    King City Lord''s face instantly then of ugliness, even if again silly also see out, they were cheated by Li batian.


    Hearing this news, the people of the 18th Road princes'' alliance were in a great panic.


    But there are also some silly people who think that Li Zhanshen must be lying in ambush nearby waiting for the chance to attack the leader of the king''s army.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Li Zhanshen is watching us nearby. Lazy running dogs, don''t be complacent. When Li Zhanshen appears, you will die."


    The king''s army leader laughed wildly, which was probably the most brainless words he had ever heard in his life.


    "You idiots are thinking that your Li Zhanshen will come back to save you. Don''t dream. I have you in my hands. Even if Li Zhanshen comes, you should listen to me."


    The leader of the king''s army said so, but he was beating a drum in his heart. I don''t know if Li Zhanshen, one of these people, was really staring at him nearby.


    The leader of the king''s army was afraid of a long night''s dream, so he directly banned the strength of the 18 road princes, and ordered his men to take all these people back to the main city and escort them to Dabei mine.


    It would be a pity to kill all these people.


    The people of the 18th route princes'' alliance did not dare to resist at all. They could only be escorted away by the people of the king''s army, but Li Zhanshen, whom they yearned for, did not appear.

 Chapter 4798

    The people of the 18th route princes alliance were directly escorted to Dabei mine by the king''s army, and they were immediately put into work.


    Dabei mine is one of the few large mines in the Nanzhan empire. It has been occupied by laziness. Most of the miners in it were enemies or people who had offended him before.


    Laziness is cruel, but it doesn''t kill all these people. Mining ore requires a lot of manpower. Let these people who offend him work for us. Laziness enjoys it.


    Looking at these people who want to fight against themselves in the end all for work, makes laziness have a sense of accomplishment.


    When these people first came to the mine, they had to live and die, but in the end they all succumbed to the power of laziness.


    Because as long as you come to the mine, you don''t want to get out of here.


    Even if you die, you die in the mine.


    Of course, there are also people who come to work in the mine to earn a living, but the work in the mine is very hard and the income is low, but three meals a day can be guaranteed.


    To those tramps, although they are a little tired here, they don''t have to worry about three meals a day. Although the salary is poor, it''s enough for them to have a free time every month.


    But the treatment of those who are arrested is different. Not only is the workload much more than those who take the initiative to work, but there is no income for them.


    Coming to the mine is like going to prison, but the environment here can''t compare with that of the prison. There is a lot of work to do every day, and even three meals will be cancelled once the daily task is not completed.


    All the people in the 18th route princes'' League were well-off. They complained the next day when they came to the mine, but they couldn''t get anything except the whip in the hands of lazy men.


    Some people want to sneak in while the workers leave, but the lazy people have been prepared for a long time. All the workers have certificates to prove their identity.


    The people of the 18th route princes'' alliance were immediately identified. They not only beat them up, but also increased their workload again.


    Now, the people of the eighteen road princes alliance are honest, and no one dares to escape.


    Even some people can''t stand the environment here, think they will stay here all their life, and choose to commit suicide.


    The eighteen road alliance of princes broke up completely.


    Zhao Yanyu ran out of the Chu family after Zhou Zhongping settled the matter in DaXiZhou, but she did not return to the ancient Shenzong.


    Despite the conflict with Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong still let the people of ancient Shenzong go to Chu''s house to ask for people, but Zhao Yanyu had already left, so that the people of ancient Shenzong had no idea.


    Zhao Yanyu felt that there was no him in Zhou Zhong''s heart at all. He thought that it was Zhou Zhong''s responsibility to be caught by the Chu family. He also hated the ancient Shenzong, so he broke away from the ancient Shenzong and cared about not going back.


    Zhao Yanyu thought that everything would be better after she left Zhouzhong, but wanshen didn''t let her go. Before she left DaXiZhou, she was watched by a group of Xiangma.


    Moreover, Zhao Yanyu''s strength is limited, and he is not the opponent of this live Xiangma at all. He is brought back to his old nest by them.


    The settlement of DaXiZhou''s Hades was cleared in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Although it helped DaXiZhou to eliminate the hidden danger, it also led to turbulence in DaXiZhou. At this time, Xiangma was rampant and wanted to make a fortune.


    So at that time, Bai fan would go around and stay alone in the royal city and nearby villages to strengthen the guard.


    Along with Zhao Yanyu, many local aborigines were abducted.


    Xiangma calls them Shuangyang, which is a kind of currency circulating only between Xiangma. If there are enough Shuangyang in the hands of Xiangma Gang, it means that their strength is stronger.


    Zhao Yanyu is very angry to learn that he is only a kind of currency in Xiangma''s eyes. There are a large number of pursuers everywhere. Unexpectedly, he has become the currency used by Xiangma to exchange materials.


    Zhao Yanyu''s psychology has been distorted. She thinks that her present situation is all brought to her by the middle of the week, but she doesn''t realize that her practice is full of danger.


    When and where to be vigilant, she can be taken away by Xiangma is all their own strength, but Zhao Yanyu does not think so.


    Zhao Yanyu''s appearance is outstanding, especially when compared with other aborigines. Xiangma Touzi is also a color critic, so he will not regard Zhao Yanyu as a currency.


    Xiangma Touzi saw that there was such an outstanding person in Shuangyang, so he took Zhao Yanyu to his room that night.


    Zhao Yanyu was afraid. Looking at Xiangma''s eyes, she knew what was in his mind.


    But their strength and Xiangma head a comparison, a sky and a ground.


    Xiangma Touzi presses Zhao Yanyu on the bed and wants to forcibly occupy Zhao Yanyu.


    Zhao Yanyu kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of Xiangma''s big hands.


    "Beauty, just follow me, and be my wife. Will you follow me here to enjoy the splendor and wealth?"


    Zhao Yanyu''s eyes are full of tears, and he wants to let Xiangma Touzi release himself.


    "If you let me go, I can give you a lot of money. I''m from the Zhao family of tianwu empire. As long as you let me go, I promise I will give you countless money."Xiangma leader didn''t care about this at all, and the Empire of tianwu was far away from DaXiZhou. Even if Zhao Yanyu was a member of the Zhao family as she said, they were not afraid.


    It takes time for the Zhao family to bring their people to DaXiZhou. Even if the Zhao family does come, it''s hard to deal with them.


    The so-called * * moment is worth thousands of gold, Xiangma head son just want to get Zhao Yanyu immediately.


    Moreover, the more Zhao Yanyu cried, the more prosperous the fire in Xiangma Touzi''s heart.


    After a struggle, Zhao Yanyu finally accepted his life, and his clothes were taken off one by one.


    Xiangma Touzi furiously owns Zhao Yanyu''s body, and promises that she will be the hostess here in the future, as long as she follows herself wholeheartedly, and guarantees to make her popular and spicy.


    Zhao Yanyu is also a cruel man. When he broke with Zhou Zhong, he could see his will.


    Zhao Yanyu endured humiliation and humbled himself around Xiangma Touzi. He just got Xiangma Touzi''s trust.


    Zhao Yanyu secretly woos Xiangma Touzi''s subordinates and does not hesitate to use his body to make them obey his orders.


    Zhao Yanyu saw that the time was right. After having a good time with Xiangma headmaster, he took advantage of Xiangma headmaster''s deep sleep and cut off Xiangma headmaster''s head. He immediately ordered his subordinates to control all the others. He successfully took charge of Xiangma and took the position of new headmaster.

 Chapter 4799

    However, Zhao Yanyu did not feel happy after sitting in the position of Xiangma leader, but made her feel very sick.


    Selling her body in exchange for her status makes her feel disgusted, but now she wants to revenge Zhou Zhong, so she can only use the power of Xiangma.


    Moreover, Zhao Yanyu''s ambition is more than that. She wants to unite all the large-scale Xiangma in DaXiZhou and develop them into her own strength to deal with Zhouzhong.


    Because Zhao Yanyu knew the strength of the ancient Shenzong, if only by the strength of this group of Xiangma, he would never compete with the ancient Shenzong.


    Zhao Yanyu, in order to retaliate against Zhou Zhongwu, threatened and lured all the large-scale Xiangma leaders in DaXiZhou.


    Tell these people that she wants to marry one of them and that only the strongest can get her.


    It''s reasonable for Zhao Yanyu''s beauty to say such words, and Xiangma and his party lick blood at the edge of the knife all day long. They start from Shuangyang when they need it, but how can those people compare with Zhao Yanyu''s beauty.


    Zhao Yanyu''s move is really vicious. Just when he thought that Xiangma leader had made a big effort to get Zhao Yanyu, Zhao Yanyu''s people killed all the other Xiangma leaders and cut off their heads.


    Zhao Yanyu takes the heads of these people to the nests of all the roaring horses, and forces them to be under his command.


    In this way, Zhao Yanyu unified all the large-scale Xiangma in DaXiZhou and formed a large armed organization.


    Zhao Yanyu leads his men to Youzhou to find Zhou Zhong.


    Zhao Yanyu, the intelligence officer of the ancient Shenzong sect, also had contact with him. He used his identity to find out that Zhou Zhong was not in Youzhou, but took Han Li and other people to the Nanzhan empire.


    Knowing Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts, Zhao Yanyu took people to March day and night toward nazhan empire.


    After all, Xiangma is a Xiangma. No matter where you go, you can''t get rid of the habit of robbing. Along the way, all the money comes from robbing.


    And along the way she did not idle, but around to collect useful information.


    The news that Nanzhan empire was lazy to choose the first disciple was also known to him.


    Based on Zhao Yanyu''s understanding of Zhouzhong, we can infer that Zhouzhong will do something in the general election to approach laziness.


    Zhao Yanyu saw Zhou Zhong die with his own eyes, so he quickened his pace and ordered all his men to March.


    When Zhao Yanyu came down to the main city of Nanzhan Empire, he ordered his men to sneak into the cities and villages, waiting for her orders.


    Zhao Yanyu knew the position of Han Li and others when she was in Youzhou. She came to find Han Li in the King City herself.


    Han Li is also very excited to see Zhao Yanyu.


    Han Li thought that Zhao Yanyu had already encountered an accident when she was in DaXiZhou, but she didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Han Li excitedly keeps Zhao Yanyu and asks if Zhao Yanyu is living well these days.


    Looking at such a warm Han Li, Zhao Yanyu not only does not feel any pleasure, but also makes her psychological disgust towards Zhou Zhong more distorted.


    Zhao Yanyu doesn''t agree. How can Han Li win Zhou Zhong''s favor? If there is no Han Li, maybe he and Zhou Zhong have become Taoist partners. If there is no Zhao Yanyu, Zhou Zhong won''t be so indifferent to her. She won''t be abducted by Xiangma, lose her body, and become the leader of Xiangma.


    Zhao Yanyu thinks that all this is caused by the existence of Han Li. However, in order to get Zhou Zhong''s information, Zhao Yanyu can only bear the malice in his heart and pretend to be excited.


    "Zhao Yanyu, did you hear that Zhou Zhong had to deal with laziness before he came to Nanzhan Empire?"


    Looking at Zhao Yanyu, who hasn''t seen her for a long time, Han Li forgets what Zhou Zhong said to her when she was in DaXiZhou.


    Zhao Yanyu endured humiliation and became the leader of Xiangma in order to revenge Zhou Zhong. Now he finally found the starting point, so he won''t miss it.


    Zhao Yanyu nods and tells Han Li how hard she has worked to escape from the Chu family. On the way back to Youzhou, she meets many difficulties. Han Li can''t help but cry.


    He also comforted Zhao Yanyu that all this had passed, and told her not to worry any more, but to stay here and wait for the middle of the week to solve their laziness, so that they could meet the ancient god sect.


    Zhao Yanyu knows Zhou Zhong''s plan easily through Han Li''s trust in her.


    Knowing the plan of Zhou, Zhao Yanyu has a vicious plan in his heart.


    Although she disdains to be associated with the underworld religion, the enemy of the enemy is her friend. It would be better if she could get in touch with her lazy followers.


    "Han Li, I''m relieved to see you. I''ve come back from DaXiZhou and made many friends. They are all just people, and I''ve brought them together."


    "I''m going back to meet them now. If there''s something wrong at one point in the middle of the week, please let me know as soon as possible, and then I''ll take my friends with me to cooperate with you."


    For Zhao Yanyu''s words, Han Li has no doubt. After seeing off Zhao Yanyu, Han Li is still immersed in the joy of reunion, but she doesn''t know that Zhao Yanyu has begun to revenge Zhou Zhong''s vicious plan.Zhao Yanyu knows the lazy character through the established residents. He knows that he is extremely cautious. If he tells laziness about Zhou Zhong''s plan, I''m afraid he won''t believe it.


    Let''s not say whether laziness will believe her. Now it''s a problem even to see laziness.


    However, Zhao Yanyu has had the opportunity. Now is not the time to avoid laziness, but to attract the attention of laziness.


    Zhao Yanyu orders his subordinates to sneak into the main city of Nanzhan Empire and do some secret activities quietly, but they must leave their feet and let laziness pay attention to them, so as to raise laziness''s vigilance.


    In fact, it is to let these dead men send information to laziness.


    If Zhao Yanyu''s people can get close to laziness, Zhou Zhong doesn''t have to be so troublesome. He also needs to help Ma Chenggong win the trust of laziness and attack laziness when using the awarding ceremony.


    Zhao Yanyu sent the dead to die under the siege of lazy guards. All this is in Zhao Yanyu''s plan.


    When Zhao Yanyu sent out the dead, he left a note with a mid week plan on them.


    Knowing that he is lazy and cautious, Zhao Yanyu will search the dead.


    Sure enough, the lazy guard found the note on the dead man and handed it to the lazy housekeeper for the first time.


    "My Lord, this was found from those who wanted to assassinate you. I think they came here on purpose to let you see these notes."


    The housekeeper said his analysis.

 Chapter 4800

    "What wave of assassins is this?"


    Lazy lying in a wide bed, a listless look, even if it is assassinated.


    Laziness is quite confident in his defense. It''s not easy to assassinate him.


    The housekeeper put his hands behind him and replied respectfully.


    "Lord Hui, this is the third wave of assassins who want to assassinate adults, and the uniform clothing of these people should be assigned by one person."


    Lazy nodded.


    "I see. Go down and tell the people below to be on guard."


    The housekeeper left silently, leaving laziness alone on the big bed, thinking about the contents of the note.


    Lazy, cautious and suspicious. I can''t believe the contents of the note completely, but I don''t dare to do anything. Nothing happened.


    If these assassins really want to assassinate themselves, why should they leave a note waiting for him to find out? Obviously, if they really want to appear and attack themselves in the middle of the week at the awarding ceremony, as the note says, he really needs to be cautious.


    The news of Zhou Zhong''s killing the great crime department and special envoy of Hades cult has long been known by laziness, and it''s only reasonable that he will become Zhou Zhong''s target. However, Ma Chenggong told him that Zhou Zhong had died in the hands of the eight party alliance, and gave the soul bead in Zhou Zhong''s hand to him.


    With Ma Chenggong''s temperament, he never dares to cheat himself, unless Ma Chenggong has been controlled by Zhou Zhong and is ready to attack himself in the dark.


    Whether it''s true or false, laziness must be taken seriously. He controlled the Empire for so many years because he was careful enough. He had to eradicate everything that was bad for him to ensure his safety.


    Laziness, with the attitude of rather trusting than trusting, mobilized all his subordinates and laid a net like ambush in the main city of Nanzhan empire.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know that his plan has been known by laziness, but out of his understanding of batianzong, Zhou Zhong knows that batianzong''s people can''t easily let him take the fury stone to see laziness.


    Maybe they have told lazy the news.


    At the beginning of the competition, it was because of the success of the horse race in the middle of the week that laziness changed his plan and asked them to look for fury stone. From this, we can see that laziness is actually in favor of Wang Wuyou.


    Even Zhou Zhong can''t guarantee whether he will see laziness this time. However, with Cao Yiming joining in this time, Zhou Zhong doesn''t have to worry too much. His monsters are enough to deal with the troops under laziness. Therefore, if he doesn''t want to show up this time, Zhou Zhong plans to use force directly.


    However, in order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, Zhou Zhong should first help Cao Yiming to accept all the monsters in the canyon.


    These monsters are rare combat effectiveness, and if the vulture monsters that Zhou Zhong and Ma Chenggong met before were accepted by Cao Yiming, they would be of great help to Cao Yiming in the future.


    With flying monsters, Cao Yiming''s mobility will be greatly improved. The only thing that makes Zhou Zhong feel inconvenient is that there are too many monsters Cao Yiming has domesticated. There are more than 500 sulfurized beetles and abyss ants alone. I''m afraid that before they can come to the main city of Nanzhan Empire, they will have been discovered by laziness.


    Zhou Zhong thought about how to help Cao Yiming place these monsters, so that he can call these monsters anytime and anywhere, and no one will find them.


    The general storage ring can only hold inanimate things. I''m afraid it won''t work to put the monster into the storage ring.


    Then we can only think of other ways. Zhou Zhong has an idea. It''s just like when he meets an array spirit in a chaotic place, the array spirit transmits Zhou Zhong to the secret room. If he can find a hidden place and arrange a transmission array, he can summon the demon beast when Cao Yiming needs to open the array.


    However, this will consume a lot of resources, and there is not enough time to arrange the teleportation array. What''s more, they have not found a good place to place these monsters.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s face in embarrassment, Cao Yiming came forward to ask.


    "What''s the matter? We''re going to deal with laziness soon. I think you seem to have some worries. Is there anything else you''re not ready for?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and sighed at the monsters behind Cao Yiming.


    "I''m thinking about how to place you monsters. I want to find a more hidden place to leave these monsters behind, and set up a teleportation array. When you need to use these monsters, you can summon them at any time."


    "Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching to take these monsters with us. I''m afraid he will have found us before we go to find laziness."


    Cao Yiming thought that Zhou Zhong was in trouble for something. It turned out that he had to settle his own monsters first.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t have to worry about that. I have only one way."


    Cao Yiming starts to fight, and a huge aura similar to the Dharma array appears to surround the monsters. Then in front of Zhou Zhong, all the monsters disappear."Well, you should have no worries now."


    Looking at Cao Yiming''s proud face, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help beating him.


    "Do you have a way to settle these monsters long ago?"


    Cao Yiming nodded.


    The Beast Master can not only tame monsters, but also provide special space for them. It is specially used to hold these monsters. It is called the demon kingdom. It is similar to the principle of storage ring, but it can put creatures in it.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to see Cao Yiming. He thought that the best thing for the master was to be able to control monsters, but now it seems that the master didn''t want to be as simple as what he saw.


    "Cao Yiming, do you mean that the monster world is owned by all the animal masters, or does each animal master have his own monster world?"


    Cao Yiming thought for a while.


    "It should be that every beast master has his own demon world, otherwise, so many monsters will not be confused with each other."


    "The demon world is actually a small space parallel to the dark space. The zoologist can set the coordinates in the parallel space, which is similar to the transmission array. When you need to use the monster, you only need to open the channel connecting the demon world, so that the monster can get in and out freely."


    After listening to Cao Yiming''s explanation, Zhou Zhong had a more intuitive understanding of the Beast Master.


    The Beast Master can open parallel space. It seems that what the Beast Master can do is not only domesticate monsters. If he makes good use of this monster world, it is definitely a big killing weapon that the enemy will not expect.


    With Cao Yiming''s demon world, Zhou Zhong had more confidence in dealing with laziness.

 Chapter 4801

    Zhou Zhong helped Cao Yiming domesticate most of the monsters in the canyon, including the vulture monsters he met before. However, he was very successful in domesticating the vulture monsters.


    Zhou Zhong thought that the vulture monster would resist, but when he saw Zhou Zhong, he was very docile. He should be scared by the murderous spirit released by Zhou Zhong.


    After domesticating the monsters, Zhou Zhong didn''t rush for Cao Yiming to send them to the demon world, but used the tentacle''s blood to help them complete the mutation.


    In particular, sulfurous beetles are also the females of abyss ants. Although their individual combat power is not strong, their overall attack power can not be underestimated. Moreover, after mutating the females of sulfurous beetles and abyss ants, they can directly produce mutated sulfurous beetles and mutated abyss ants. This is the most terrible thing.


    Moreover, Cao Yiming has a demon kingdom. The two females don''t need to fight at all. They just need to stay in the demon Kingdom and constantly produce mutant abyssal ants and sulfur beetles.


    After doing all this, Zhou Zhong took Cao Yiming back to the royal city to meet with Han Li and others.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s safe return, Han Li and others are very excited, especially when they see Cao Yiming.


    Shi Lei gives Cao Yiming a big hug directly.


    "You really make it easy for us to find. We are relieved to see that you are OK, but how can you be in the Nanzhan Empire?"


    Cao Yiming denounces his previous experience to the public, making everyone nervous and happy for Cao Yiming''s inheritance from the master of zoology.


    They are also immersed in the joy of meeting Cao Yiming again and forget to tell Zhou Zhong about Zhao Yanyu.


    "I''ll go to the main city of Nanzhan empire with Ma Chenggong in a moment, and ask him to give the fury stone to laziness. You should be ready to ambush outside the city, wait for my signal, and be ready to attack the main city at any time."


    Everyone looks excited. They have been waiting for this day for a long time. Now they are finally going to have a fight with laziness.


    Zhou Zhong left with Ma Chenggong and went straight out of the city. Shi Lei and others also led the disciples of ancient Shenzong to follow. They ambushed in a small town one kilometer away from the main city, waiting for Zhou Zhong''s signal at any time.


    When Zhou Zhong and Ma Chenggong returned to the main city of Nanzhan Empire, they were not stopped. However, today, the main city is extremely quiet. Except for lazy soldiers, they don''t see anyone else on the street.


    The whole city became very quiet. Even Ma Chenggong felt something was wrong and asked Zhou Zhong in a low voice.


    "In the middle of the week, is it too quiet in the main city today? How can I feel flustered?"


    Zhou Zhong felt abnormal since he had entered the main city. Moreover, the soldiers on patrol always looked at them secretly. If there is no accident, I''m afraid laziness has suspected them.


    I didn''t expect laziness to be so careful. Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless and wanted to leave with the horse. But when they came to the gate, the gate was closed.


    In the middle of the week, he whispered that it was not good. It seems that his actions have been exposed, but he can''t understand that his plan is suitable for being discovered by laziness.


    A large number of King''s troops sprang up and surrounded them.


    "All people listen to the order, Ma Chenggong even an outsider wants to assassinate the lazy adult. Take them down. The lazy adult has to interrogate them in person."


    At the command of the leader of the king''s army, all the soldiers of the king''s army set out to attack them.


    Ma Chenggong''s face was ugly. He was at a loss when facing the attack of the king''s army. Fortunately, he blocked the attack of the king''s army in the middle of the week.


    Although I don''t know how lazy knows my plan, there is no way out at this time. The people of ancient Shenzong are still waiting for their signal outside the city.


    If you leave like this today, I''m afraid you will have no chance to deal with laziness. Laziness will be more careful then.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, people from the ancient Shenzong came all the way to the Nanzhan empire. If they just went back, no one would be reconciled. Moreover, with Cao Yiming''s monsters, they would not lose money against these king armies.


    Zhou Zhong made a quick decision and sent a message directly to Shi Lei, asking them to act now.


    By the signal sent by Zhou Zhong, Shi Lei leads the ancient Shenzong disciples to move quickly towards the main city and arrive at the gate of the main city in minutes.


    Seeing that the gate of the main city was closed, Cao Yiming ordered the disciples of ancient Shenzong to break through the gate and was stopped by Cao Yiming.


    "Shi Lei, let others be on guard and let me break the door."


    Cao Yiming directly opens the channel of the demon world, and monsters swarm out. When Shi Lei saw so many monsters, they couldn''t help looking at Cao Yiming more.


    "Cao Yiming, these monsters?"


    Cao Yiming looks at the people of ancient Shenzong with a smile on his face.


    "You don''t have to worry. These monsters are our comrades in arms. They will fight side by side with us."


    Then he jumped on the back of the vulture monster and flew into the air, only to open the gate.


    As soon as Cao Yiming''s monster appeared, the lazy King''s army ambushed on the wall began to attack.As energy bombs poured out, Cao Yiming ordered the tundra rhinoceros to stand in the front row to absorb the attack, while the sulfur beetle was spraying acid at the rear towards the king''s army on the city wall.


    Huge War Mammoth launched a charge, tall city gate in front of them as fragile as tiles.


    The city gate was broken, and a large number of monsters poured in. The king''s army was in a mess for a while, and was seriously injured by monsters.


    The leader of the king''s army immediately ordered all the king''s army to fight against the monsters, and sent people back to find reinforcements. However, he fought with Zhou Zhong to catch the king first, and only by winning Zhou Zhong could these monsters stop attacking.


    The strength of the leader of the king''s army is not bad, which is inseparable from the fight in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    All the guards of lazy''s men were mobilized to support the king''s army against the attack of the middle of the week. Even the supervisors of Dabei mine were mobilized.


    The people of the 18th Road princes alliance saw that all the supervisors of the mine had evacuated, and they knew that something important had happened.


    Hu Wanshou was well-known in the Nanzhan Empire, so he got along well with these supervisors and asked them if something had happened to them.


    The supervisor of the mine told them about Zhou Zhong''s attack on the main city.


    Hu Wanshou immediately told others the news of the siege in the middle of the week.


    The people of the eighteen road alliance laughed at Zhou Zhong''s overconfidence.


    They did not succeed in the alliance of 18 princes. What''s the matter with a small clan coming from the valley in the middle of the week? A lazy opponent is looking for his own death.


    Hu Wanshou knew Zhou Zhong better than those in the 18th route alliance of vassal states. They hoped that Zhou Zhong''s action would be successful.

 Chapter 4802

    Hu Wanshou had some contact with Zhou Zhong and knew that Zhou Zhong had strength. They also agreed with the questions Zhou Zhong raised when he attended the meeting. However, the Qinglong Gang, after all, was attached to the 18th route princes'' Alliance and had no voice. All decisions could only be made by the high-level members of the alliance.


    When the Lord of the king''s city and all the princes learned that Zhou Zhong had taken people to attack the city, they all looked ironic.


    Zhou Zhong sneered at them when they were meeting, which made them very unhappy. Moreover, the failure of the alliance made them prisoners. These people not only didn''t realize their mistakes, but even suspected that Zhou Zhong might have disclosed the news to lazy.


    These days in the mine have also distorted their psychology.


    Cao Yiming stood on the back of the vulture monster and commanded the monster to fight in the air.


    The main city of the whole Nanzhan empire is at Cao Yiming''s feet, and the deployment of the king''s city is also at a glance. The army of monsters is more and more brave, and many mutant monsters are a headache for the king''s army and the guards.


    The ability of mutated monsters is full of strange things. The lazy men are unprepared and are losing.


    The leader of the king''s army was inseparable from Zhou Zhong''s fighting. He had no energy to deploy and fight any more, so he had to give the king''s army to the leader of the guard.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard was a little weaker, but he was better than the leader of the king''s army in commanding battles.


    After taking over the king''s army, they immediately began to deploy and turned attack into defense.


    The king''s army, which had been scattered, also stabilized, formed fortifications to cooperate with the guards and began to fight back.


    However, Cao Yiming''s monster is not only powerful in attack, but also has amazing defensive power. A few tundra rhinoceros have already made the lazy army unable to start. The mutant long maned prairie lion is still waiting for an opportunity to move. The tail needle like a scorpion constantly stabs one soldier, paralyzing them and losing their ability to move.


    The real mammoth is indomitable, just a step can overturn a lot of soldiers, the monster''s attack is more and more fierce, the lazy army is defeated, can only retreat again and again, waiting for the arrival of support.


    Zhou Zhong and the leader of the king''s army are also fighting fiercely. LAN Feng is released, but when he meets Zhou Zhong''s death, he suddenly becomes dumb.


    The war in front is urgent, and the supervisors of the mine are urged to go to support immediately.


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong''s team was so strong that it made the lazy army retreat, those people in the 18th route princes'' League hated it.


    Some even volunteered to help laziness cope with the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had led the people to the lazy bedroom, and the leader of the king''s army was also seriously injured. There was a deep bone wound on his chest, which was shocking.


    There are a few wounds on Zhou Zhong''s body, but it doesn''t affect the fighting.


    The more people in the ancient Shenzong fight, the more brave they are. But the lazy subordinates don''t have any temper. Cao Yiming''s monster has made great achievements in the battlefield.


    With the roar of tigers and the sound of dragons, Cao Yiming was shocked by his own monsters for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that these monsters could play such an important role in the battlefield.


    The most important thing is that Cao Yiming does not need to worry about the casualties of these monsters, especially the abyss ants and sulfur beetles.


    As long as the mother insect is still there, it can continue to provide combat power.


    Lazy subordinates can only strictly guard lazy dormitory at this time.


    Zhou Zhong stood at the front of the team, facing the lazy subordinates, fearless in the face of danger.


    "You people are really stubborn. You will protect lazy life to death, but he doesn''t care about you at all. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s question, the leader of the king''s army sneered.


    "Don''t wait for lazy adults to preach. It''s still time to surrender. Don''t wait for lazy adults to do it yourself."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly. It seems that these people have been brainwashed by laziness. No matter how much they say, it''s useless.


    "Lazy, if you don''t come out again, I will kill all these people. Without these people, your control over the Nanzhan empire will be over."


    Zhou Zhong yells loudly. His goal is only laziness. These people are bewitched by laziness and have no hatred with Zhou Zhong. If he can, Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to kill these innocent people.


    Zhou Zhong''s voice reverberates in the lazy bedroom.


    The ground suddenly vibrates, and Cao Yiming''s monster shows a bit of panic. The monster''s instinct reaction is to escape as much as possible and avoid fighting when encountering stronger creatures.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Cao Yiming was asked to take back all the monsters, and all the people of ancient Shenzong retreated.


    As the door of lazy bedroom is opened, a huge shadow appears, and lazy walks out with a heavy step.


    The king''s army and the guards knelt down one after another to see laziness.


    "See lazy Lord!"


    Lazy behind a group of people, white to a huge dragon chair, this dragon chair has three meters wide, but lazy sitting on it is a little cramped.Zhou Zhong is also the first time to see lazy himself.


    There is only one idea in my heart. The name of laziness really fits him very well. His huge body is three meters high, but to Zhou Zhong''s surprise, the width of laziness is also three meters.


    Laziness is like a mountain of flesh, which is full of flesh. This kind of figure, not to mention fighting with others, may be that a building consumes more energy than ordinary people.


    Lazy whole person embedded in the Dragon chair, a lazy look at the week.


    The flesh on the face vibrates ceaselessly with the lazy breath. A pair of phoenixes are full of cunning in their eyes. They are really staring at Zhou Zhong.


    "You are the leader of the ancient god sect, Zhou Zhong?"


    "The man who killed five big crime Department of my Hades religion?"


    "Yes, and you are going to be the sixth big crime department I killed. The underworld cult does all kinds of evil, and everyone should be punished."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the air sank into Dantian, and his voice was strong. The leader of the king''s army and the leader of the guard army listened to the voice and the color sank.


    Lazy not only didn''t get angry after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, but also looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile.


    "I''ve heard about you in the middle of the week. I''ve always cherished talents. Why don''t I bring your ancient god sect to join me and work for the underworld God cult? I can apply for the position of great sin department for you. What do you think?"


    Zhou Zhong sneers and wants to win over himself. The lazy calculation is wrong. No matter how attractive the lazy offer, Zhou Zhong can''t join the cult.


    "It''s useless to be lazy. If you want me to join Hades, don''t dream. Today is your death."


    In the middle of the week, he jumped into the air, holding a bone sword and pointing at laziness.

 Chapter 4803

    In the face of Zhou Zhong, laziness is still sitting on the Dragon chair, and the tiny silk doesn''t move.


    Laziness is now in front of us. Through observation, laziness is only the strength of dizu''s mid-term. If we hit it with all our strength, we should be able to kill it.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. I heard that lazy once killed the opponent of the Dihuang''s strength. No matter the news is true or false, Zhou Zhong dared to be careless.


    Zhou Zhongzhong raised twelve points of vigilance to guard against the lazy counterattack at any time.


    There is no lack of contact with the great sin Department of Hades. Everyone has his own unique ability. If he takes it lightly, he will be seriously injured.


    But the laziness in front of us is almost full of flaws. We can''t see anything unique at all. It''s just a reminder.


    However, the great reminder also brings a fatal shortcoming to laziness, big goal and poor action ability. Zhou Zhong really can''t understand how laziness kills the strong of Dihuang''s strength.


    The middle of the week is getting closer and closer to laziness, but laziness still has no action, as if it had accepted its fate.


    The lazy men watched the middle of the week getting closer and closer to laziness. Instead of feeling nervous, they showed a strange smile.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that laziness could be solved so easily, but when Zhou Zhong''s bone sword was about to stab lazy''s head, suddenly a black figure appeared from nowhere and blocked Zhou Zhong''s attack.


    If you miss a stroke in the middle of the week, you should withdraw immediately and keep a safe distance from laziness.


    The appearance of the shadow is so strange that it didn''t even find out what the shadow was in the middle of the week. It seems that the shadow is a part of the lazy body.


    Zhou Zhong quietly looks at the figure in front of lazy body, and can judge the general strength from the breath.


    Even worse than laziness, it is the strength of the later period of dizu.


    and as like as two peas, the eyebrows of this man are the same as laziness.


    Looking at the people in front of you, you can imagine the appearance of being lazy and thin. You can''t say that you are extremely beautiful, but you are absolutely a beautiful man.


    Zhou Zhong can''t imagine what makes laziness look like today, but these are not the key points. The sudden appearance of people in front of him gives Zhou Zhong and Da a sense of crisis. Although it is not as good as the original black spirit emperor, Zhou Zhongli knows that if he is careless, he will definitely suffer a big loss.


    If you want to kill laziness, you must first solve the people in front of you, but laziness is in front of you. Zhou Zhong should not only guard against the sneak attack of laziness, but also kill the people in front of you, which undoubtedly makes it more difficult for Zhou Zhong to kill laziness.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong with a lazy and boring face, he changed his comfortable posture on the Dragon chair.


    "In the middle of the week, my king and even the right one will not go into battle in person. If you want to hurt me, you should defeat the people in front of you first."


    Lazy very confident said, the week in front of the people very at ease.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt something wrong with his laziness sitting on the Dragon chair, but he couldn''t say it for a moment, but it always gave him a very strange feeling, as if there was something missing in his laziness at this time.


    Suddenly, a shadow envelops Zhou Zhong and others. It turns out that Cao Yiming, who is standing on the back of vultures and monsters, is monitoring the ground in the air. He is afraid that laziness has other plans.


    The sun sprinkles the shadow of vultures and monsters on the earth.


    As the shadows pass by, Zhou Zhong finally understands why laziness gives him a strange feeling. It turns out that laziness sitting on the Dragon chair has no shadow in the sunlight.


    If you look at the people who stand in front of laziness, you may have guessed it by the middle of the week.


    If there is no accident, the person in front of Zhou Zhong should be the shadow of laziness. No wonder Zhou Zhong didn''t notice what happened to him.


    It turned out that he was always there, but everyone ignored him.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. No wonder he was lazy and didn''t move. He wanted to control his own shadow.


    Zhou Zhong''s sword once again attacked laziness and was stopped by the shadow of laziness.


    To be sure, the shadow should be controlled by laziness.


    Zhou Zhong was fighting with the lazy shadow. He was sitting on the Dragon chair yawning and absent-minded. However, Shi Lei and Cao Yiming were prepared to prevent the king''s army and the guards from fighting back.


    Shadow is not a life, it can be said that the perfect control of the week''s annihilation of true meaning and Liangyi hundred crack boxing, can only have the purest attack to conquer him.


    But Zhou Zhong is more and more frightened. No matter what angle he attacks from, the lazy shadow can perfectly defend and quickly fight back, even if he can''t see the blind area.


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at the laziness on the Dragon chair. Although he looks listless, he always stares at Zhou Zhong and his shadow.


    The battle between Zhouzhong and the shadow is all in the eyes of laziness. No matter what angle Zhouzhong attacks from, laziness has a panoramic view, so we can control the shadow to defend Zhouzhong''s attacks perfectly.


    If you want to attack the shadow, you must raise your speed to the extreme. You must be too fast for laziness to react.A pop in the middle of the week brings speed to the extreme.


    In the middle of the week, the speed is fast enough to leave a residual shadow in place.


    The speed of mid week is so fast that even laziness can''t catch the action track of mid week.


    In the middle of the week, a flash came to the shadow''s back, and the bone sword cut out to cut the shadow directly.


    But the shadow was lifeless after all. Even if it was cut into two parts by Zhou Zhong, it didn''t do any harm to it. It soon recovered.


    And Zhou Zhong also found a problem, before Zhou Zhong always thought that the shadow was controlled by laziness, but just that hit, Zhou Zhong was so fast that laziness could not be caught.


    But before the shadow was cut off, it actually made a defense, but the action was not cut into two parts with the speed of last week.


    Zhou Zhong realized that his previous thought was a mistake. He was misled by laziness. He thought that the shadow was controlled by laziness, but it was not.


    This is a separate individual from laziness, only the shadow and laziness can attack the field of vision, that is to say, if laziness sees more, the shadow can also be seen, so it can perfectly defend against the attack in the week.


    In other words, the shadow in front of Zhou Zhong is similar to the magic weapon in nature. Zhou Zhong''s analysis shows that this should be the special ability of laziness, but it''s really tricky.


    Because you can''t really kill the shadow in the middle of the week. Unless you get rid of laziness, the shadow will always exist.


    However, through the experiment just now, Zhou Zhong also knows the weakness of shadow, that is, poor flexibility, all actions are lazy, and the shadow is just a mechanical execution.

 Chapter 4804

    Knowing the weakness of the shadow, Zhou Zhong also came up with countermeasures to deal with laziness.


    At this time, laziness trusts his shadow very much. Because of the particularity of the shadow, it can''t be killed. Therefore, we must distract the attention of laziness in the middle of the week and try our best to pretend that we are inseparable from the shadow. Only in this way can we have a chance to fight against laziness.


    Otherwise, let lazy see that they have found the weakness of the shadow, I am afraid the first time to do a good job of prevention.


    Zhou Zhong pretends to be entangled with the shadow, but he always pays attention to the lazy action.


    However, it''s not easy to fight against the shadow. Even in the middle of the week, the shadow seems to be tired and hurt. It''s really difficult.


    It''s no wonder that laziness can kill the Dihuang strongman. As long as you ensure your own safety, you can use the shadow to consume infinitely. Even the Dihuang strongman is not a perpetual motion machine, and sometimes he is tired.


    But already know how to deal with the week has been afraid of the shadow of laziness.


    Zhou Zhong was kicked by the shadow and fell in front of lazy body.


    Lazy looks at Zhou Zhong who flies backwards and yawns.


    "It''s boring to be able to kill the five big crime departments of our Hades. It''s ridiculous to try to overthrow the Nanzhan empire under my rule just by these two things."


    In the middle of the week, he turned his back to laziness and raised his mouth slightly, showing a sneer.


    It seems that laziness has already thought that it is not the opponent of shadow. It is the best time to attack laziness.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly turns around in the air, and the bone sword shakes in his hand and stabs straight at laziness.


    Zhou Zhong''s sudden action didn''t even think of laziness. It turned out that all this was for him in order to let laziness relax its vigilance.


    Lazy want to avoid, but it''s too late, and the Dragon chair also limits the movement of lazy, can only avoid the key, reduce the trauma to the minimum.


    Zhou Zhong''s sword pierces into his lazy left shoulder. The meaning of divine sword is released instantly. His right hand holds the bone sword and jumps up. The lazy left shoulder is pierced by Zhou Zhong with a huge wound, and blood gushes out.


    Lazy scream, the whole person fell from the Dragon chair.


    The leaders of the king''s army and the guard wanted to help, but they were stopped by Shi Lei and others.


    "You don''t need to worry about the people above. If you want to help, please ask us whether we agree or not."


    The leader of the king''s army has been severely damaged by Zhou Zhong, and the leader of the guard is not Shi Lei''s opponent. He can only watch laziness stabbed by Zhou Zhong.


    "Don''t be complacent. If you dare to belittle lazy adults, the one above will suffer."


    Hearing the words of the leader of the king''s army, Shi Lei and others feel bad.


    Laziness has been able to control the Nanzhan empire for so many years. It is absolutely impossible for them to be a simple person. There must be something terrible about him, but they are also very confident about Zhou Zhong''s strength.


    Even in dealing with laziness, Shi Lei and others believe that Zhou Zhong will succeed.


    "Dying people, we don''t want to waste words with you. Let''s wait and see."


    Shi Lei snorts coldly and looks at the leader of the king''s army on guard. Once they make some moves, Shi Lei will immediately stop them.


    Laziness who fell from the Dragon chair endured the huge pain on his shoulder and looked at Zhou Zhong like a hungry wolf.


    In the middle of the week, the shadow behind disappears, reappears around laziness, merges with it, and appears at the foot of laziness.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll kill you, dare to hurt my dragon body, and I''ll let you know the price of being my enemy."


    Laziness suddenly burst out with astonishing momentum. In the middle of the week, he quickly stepped back to distance himself from laziness.


    Lazy eyes scarlet, expression some pain, body fat constantly trembling, saliva straight out of the mouth, a crazy image.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. No one knew what lazy would do next.


    With the roar of laziness, the fat on his body is decreasing at an amazing speed.


    Lazy body is also changing, from a three meter tall giant to Zhou Zhong''s height.


    The original laziness like meat mountain changed into a handsome man. With the disappearance of fat, the strength of laziness reached the early days of the emperor.


    Laziness is quite different from what it used to be. After leaving all the fat, it looks much fresher.


    Lazy inserted to mouth residual saliva, a face of evil smile looking at the week said.


    "In the middle of the week, you are one of the few people who can see my true face, but to tell you, everyone who has seen my true face has died, and you are no exception."


    With the soaring strength, the meaning of contempt in lazy words is stronger. In his opinion, it''s too easy for Dihuang''s early strength to deal with a person who is only in the later stage of Dihuang.


    It turns out that lazy fat is not caused by a big mouthful of wine and meat, but a way to store energy.


    Lazy will be full of energy to absorb all the fat, the ability to accumulate over a long period of time, let lazy from the middle of the emperor to break through the early.Zhou Zhong chuckled. He was not afraid of the black spirit emperor, and he was not afraid of laziness.


    But just in case, Zhou Zhong kept away from laziness and rushed to the outer yard.


    Lazy to see the week to run on the legs, nature can not be as he would like to fly to catch up.


    "In the middle of the week, you can''t run. Don''t struggle for nothing. It''s your only way out to die."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t smile, and went directly to the challenge arena when he was running for the first disciple.


    "What? Do you think you are qualified to compete with me? "


    Lazy laugh, as if to hear the world''s biggest joke, handsome appearance with this crazy laugh seems a little out of place.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is not in the mood to dare to compete in laziness. The only reason he came here is that he is sure to overcome laziness here.


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhong secretly arranged several arrays here to help Ma succeed. However, he didn''t expect that his unintentional actions helped him a lot.


    Laziness raised his hand towards Zhou Zhong, and a suffocating pressure locked Zhou Zhong. Then a powerful shock wave suddenly appeared, and the whole challenge arena collapsed, and Zhou Zhong quickly dodged.


    "It''s useless to struggle. In front of the emperor, even if you have more means, it''s useless. Let''s die."


    Lazy stand in front of the week, a face relaxed said.


    "How do you compare with the black spirit emperor?"


    The sudden question in the middle of the week makes laziness a little confused.


    The black soul emperor is one of the 24 emperors. Although he is also the emperor of the earth, he is not lazy.

 Chapter 4805

    The black spirit emperor is one of the 24 emperors. He is also a man standing at the top in the dark space. He is lazy and knows that his strength is not as good as the black spirit emperor. But what does Zhou Zhong mean by asking this question.


    I''m afraid no one in the dark space knows the news of the death of the black soul emperor. Was he killed by the middle of Zhou Dynasty?


    Laziness is arrogant, but he is not stupid. If the black spirit emperor is really killed by Zhou Zhong, how strong is the fighting power of that Zhou Zhong.


    Lazy eyes appear a little color of fear, but soon disappeared.


    If Zhou Zhong could really kill the black spirit emperor, he had no need to do such useless work. He just killed him directly. Why use his disciple Ma Chenggong to approach him.


    This week is absolutely to scare yourself, want to cause psychological pressure.


    Want to understand everything, lazy expression again change, more arrogant than before.


    "In the middle of the week, you can''t scare me here. You can kill the black spirit emperor by yourself. You think highly of yourself. Since you like the black spirit emperor so much and compare with me, I will help you today."


    "The black spirit emperor should be very lonely below. I''ll send you to see him right away."


    Laziness suddenly disappeared in front of Zhou Zhong, and then appeared behind Zhou Zhong. With a ferocious face, he chopped Zhou Zhong''s neck with a palm knife.


    There was a sneer in the middle of the week.


    "Get up."


    With the words falling in the middle of the week, several arrays suddenly appear.


    Lazy also didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to set up a big battle again.


    Laziness is affected by the big formation and slows down. Zhou Zhong takes the opportunity to avoid the attack of laziness and launch a counterattack.


    Liangyi Bailie boxing starts, hundreds of boxing shadows are like bulldozers, greeting laziness.


    "The small skill of carving insects is also worthy of showing off in front of me."


    Lazy cold hum, double fists constantly waving, even accurately resist the week''s fist.


    It''s no surprise that Zhou Zhong didn''t hit the target. After all, laziness is the strength of the emperor in his early days. It''s normal to be able to block his attack.


    In the middle of the week, it''s hard to distinguish between using the already arranged array and fighting laziness. Although laziness can''t be killed, it has the upper hand.


    "Lock!"


    In the middle of the week, the fingers quickly slide, and an array starts. Countless chains rise from the lazy feet, trapping him tightly.


    Lazy wants to get rid of the shackles of the chain, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t give him this opportunity at all. The meaning of the magic sword is completely open. Zhou Zhong''s bone sword sends out a shuddering light and stabs lazy straight.


    Lazy expression ferocious, if not this sword stab, although not directly to his life, but also will be no small injury.


    However, this lazy is also a cruel man, even completely ignoring Zhou Zhong''s attack, to injury for injury.


    Zhou Zhong''s bone sword goes into his lazy shoulder, and laziness is also hard on Zhou Zhong''s chest with his right shoulder.


    Laziness''s strength now is the emperor of the earth. Even if he only uses his shoulders to attack Zhou Zhong''s chest, Zhou Zhong will suffer a lot.


    The strike of laziness made Zhou Zhong fly all the way. The same injured lazy crazy struggle broke all the chains on his body.


    Looked at the wound on the left shoulder, lazy showed bloodthirsty smile.


    "In the middle of the week, you hurt me twice, which is enough for you to boast all your life. But don''t think that I have such strength. Today, I''ll show you the real strength of the great crime Department of Hades."


    Lazy drinks a loud, long hair stands up and the lift rises again, and there are other similar steam ejecting from lazy body.


    The temperature around laziness is rising, and the two fists are red, just like the sledgehammer of a craftsman.


    In the middle of the week, he didn''t dare to be careless, but with the combination of the two rituals, his momentum didn''t lose laziness.


    Lazy burst up, double fists with the power of destroying heaven and earth to hit Zhou Zhong.


    The suffocating heat wave engulfed the middle of the week. Fortunately, the middle of the week released the meaning of extinction ahead of time, blocking most of the heat wave.


    The two fight again. Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is not as good as laziness, he doesn''t lose ground for a moment by using the harassment of the array. The bone sword stabs the lazy fist again.


    The array laid in the middle of the week makes laziness boring.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t think you are the only one who can arrange an array. Let''s see what an array is today."


    "Joint defense, up!"


    Zhou Zhong keeps a close eye on laziness. There are thousands of arrays. He Zong united defense has never heard of it in Zhou Zhong, but the array that makes laziness so proud is absolutely not simple.


    The lazy head suddenly appeared a thin line, straight up into the sky, and then separated countless Gu, even smaller silk thread will cover the main city of the whole Nanzhan empire.


    The array starts, and the lazy and laughing attack Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. He kept waving the bone sword in his hand. Several sword Qi hit laziness, but laziness didn''t retreat but advanced. It seemed that those sword Qi didn''t hurt him.


    In the middle of the week, the pupil shrinks slightly and the body shape shrinks abruptly.


    Laziness speeds up towards the middle of the week and blows up against the middle of the week.Lazy completely gave up the defense, let Zhou Zhong''s attack hit him, lazy sent as if crazy side, is completely to injury for injury.


    But what surprised Zhou Zhong was that he was attacked so much that his laziness didn''t weaken.


    And there was no sign of injury.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s puzzled face, he was very proud of laziness.


    "In the middle of the week, do you think I''m still fighting you alone?"


    "If you want to kill me, unless you kill all the residents in the main city of Nanzhan empire."


    "After I took control of the Nanzhan Empire, I set up this joint defense array and connected all the residents of the Nanzhan empire with the soul chain of prison lock."


    "They will share all the harm I get. The more harm you do to me, the more painful those people will be. Don''t you want to kill me? Come on!"


    Just as he was lazy, many soldiers of the king''s army began to howl for no reason.


    Zhou Zhong''s face changes. Unexpectedly, laziness is so insidious. He connects himself with everyone to share the hurt.


    Zhou Zhong''s goal is to be lazy, but now he can''t fight against laziness any more. If laziness is killed at this time, the main city of Nanzhan empire will become a dead city for the death of laziness.


    In the middle of the week, we can only give up attacking passive defense, we must first crack the joint defense of laziness, otherwise we can''t attack laziness in the middle of the week.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to do it by himself, he was lazy and laughed wildly. He didn''t care whether he was benevolent or not. Zhou Zhonglai wanted to kill him. Now he used his own array to limit Zhou Zhong''s attack. Naturally, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    Zhou Zhong brought too many accidents to laziness. If Zhou Zhong is left alone, I''m afraid his ruling power in the Nanzhan empire will be threatened sooner or later.

 Chapter 4806

    Lazy launched a crazy attack on Zhou Zhong, which was fatal and unreserved.


    Laziness knows what Zhouzhong is thinking now. Zhouzhong must have great attainments in arranging arrays. If Zhouzhong is given enough time to crack the joint defense, he will be passive again.


    Zhou Zhong tries his best to defend against lazy attacks, and at the same time he tries to crack the array.


    In the middle of the week, I suffered two rounds of laziness, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. I almost didn''t stand firm. Once I fell down at this critical moment, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to think about it. Laziness will surely take advantage of the victory.


    The two laps in the middle of the week are not for nothing. The combined vertical defense has been found out by the middle of the week, but the array is too complicated, even with the help of the array spirit, it will take some time to crack it.


    But laziness doesn''t give the middle of the week this time at all. Attacks continue one after another.


    In fact, there is a simple way to crack the lazy joint defense, but it is too cruel. By analyzing the nature of the array, Zhou Zhong found that the so-called joint defense is not only aimed at lazy people.


    Laziness will share the damage to all the residents in the main city of Nanzhan empire. Similarly, those residents who are injured will let laziness share the damage for them.


    If you want to deal with laziness, you don''t need to fight against laziness at all. As long as the ancient Shenzong people and Cao Yiming''s monsters start to slaughter the people in the main city of the Nanzhan Empire, laziness must cut off the connection between the array and itself, otherwise the people who connect him will die one after another, and even laziness will be seriously damaged.


    But what''s the difference between mid week behavior and laziness, so mid week doesn''t intend to use this method.


    You can only let the spirit of the array help you to crack the array while holding back laziness.


    The attack of laziness is so fierce that Zhou Zhong can only concentrate on dealing with laziness and give all the things to the array spirit.


    After all, laziness has the strength of the emperor of the earth. Even in the middle of the week, it''s hard to deal with it. The most important thing is not to attack laziness. It really makes the middle of the week feel subdued.


    Zhou Zhong even wants Shi Lei to help them resist for a while and try to buy some time for themselves, otherwise they will be killed by laziness sooner or later.


    May have worried that Shi Lei and others strength is insufficient, came also in vain to die.


    In the middle of the week, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Lazy looking at the sudden appearance of the figure, pupils shrink.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the familiar figure in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s no one else. It''s Bai fan, who hasn''t seen him for a long time since he left DaXiZhou. I just don''t know why Bai fan came to Nanzhan empire.


    They don''t have time to reminisce. Zhou Zhong asks Bai fan to buy him as much time as possible, and tells Bai fan that lazy Ying is connected with the residents in the main city of Nanzhan Empire, and never attack lazy.


    Bai fan doesn''t talk nonsense. Bai fan believes Zhou Zhong''s words. Since Zhou Zhong doesn''t want him to attack laziness, he should try his best to hold him back.


    Lazy has guessed that Zhou Zhong wants to crack the array. Naturally, he can''t get what he wants and attack immediately.


    Bai fan stands in front of laziness and doesn''t give him the chance to attack Zhou Zhong.


    "Bai fan, what are you doing in Nanzhan Empire? If you don''t stay in DaXiZhou properly, you are really nosy."


    Bai fan sneered.


    "You don''t know what I want to do when I come to the Nanzhan Empire, but what I didn''t expect is that my brother Zhou Zhong''s action is so fast that he has already met you."


    "I''m here today. You can''t give him a break."


    Bai fan''s clothes are windless, which seems to give people a very ethereal feeling. It seems that Bai fan''s strength has improved these days.


    With the help of Bai fan, it''s much easier in the middle of the week. He focuses all his attention on cracking the array.


    "Bai fan, you think you can stop us. In my hands, the whole residents of the main city will suffer."


    Lazy shameless said to Bai fan, words are full of disdain.


    Bai fan snorted.


    "My task is to stop you. As for the rest, just give it to Zhou Zhong."


    Lazy sneer, sharp attack like a storm general patting Bai fan.


    Bai fan defends with all his strength.


    Bai fan has been following Baidi for many years. After Baidi''s teaching, he has excellent fighting skills and experience. Although he can''t attack laziness, it''s not so easy for laziness to hurt Bai fan.


    It''s hard to separate them for a moment.


    "In the middle of the week, an attack array is arranged here, and the voice of the array spirit rings in the middle of the week."


    The spirit of the array has found a way to crack the joint defense.


    The lazy array is quite complicated, but every process is like a second wheel. One side of the wheel is closely connected. If you destroy one part, you can paralyze the whole array.


    In the middle of the week, there''s no nonsense. We''ll start to arrange the array immediately, but it''s still too late to arrange a large attack array. We can only arrange a few small arrays, and then use the array spirit as the core to control these arrays and destroy the lazy array.With the blessing of the spirit of the array, the power of the array is improved a lot. Moreover, it is built in the lazy array, which is equivalent to destroying directly inside. The effect is also considerable.


    Three small attack arrays are launched, and the array spirit commands the array to brew attacks. Three different forms of attacks directly destroy the lazy array from the inside.


    Laziness, as the core beneficiary of the Daan, when it was destroyed, it also caused a considerable reaction to itself.


    Bai fan is trying to attack the lazy suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person has become depressed.


    Those thin lines that link laziness also begin to disappear one by one.


    Lazy looks ugly. I didn''t expect that my trump card was cracked by Zhou Zhong.


    The injured laziness is no longer the opponent in the middle of the week, what''s more, there is a white fan staring at himself, and if he continues to fight, he will definitely suffer.


    After destroying the array, Zhou Zhong immediately joined the battle. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to let go of laziness. They put laziness in the middle one by one.


    "Lazy, I''ve cracked your joint defense. Accept your life. I''ll let you meet your old friends. I''ll have a companion on the way to huangquan."


    In the middle of the week, his whole body was full of gold, and the sky axe appeared behind him.


    In the middle of the week, holding the sky axe, the whole body''s momentum soared, and the sky axe directly cleaved to laziness.


    As a result of the counter attack of the array, the laziness at this time has no ability to compete with Zhou Zhong, so he can only watch the huge axe cleave to himself.


    With a roar, the earth in front of Zhou Zhong was split into a huge crack by the sky axe, and laziness also died under the sky axe, becoming the sixth big crime Department of the underworld religion killed by Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4807

    After solving the problem of laziness, Zhou Zhong didn''t even have time to thank Bai FA. The residents who left the city rushed out and surrounded Bai fan.


    These people all know Bai fan and greet him one by one.


    Zhou immediately ordered Shi Lei and others to control the lazy King''s army and the guards.


    Laziness means that these people have no backbone. They are like a pack of scattered sand and dare not resist at all. Only the leaders of the king''s army and the leader of the guard launched resistance, but they had to be honest under the suppression of Zhou Zhong.


    Under the lazy tyranny, the Empire of Nanzhan was already overburdened, and the people in the main city were worried all day long. Now that their laziness is dead, their worries are gone, and cheers resounded throughout the main city.


    Bai Fan said that after the people were sent away, he found Zhouzhong.


    Zhou see white hair to find, want to let Shi Lei as a person, the lazy subordinates under strict custody.


    "Bai fan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you suddenly come to the Nanzhan Empire? Have you dealt with the affairs of DaXiZhou?"


    Bai fan nodded.


    "I also want to thank you for coming to Nanzhan empire. If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t stabilize DaXiZhou so quickly. Now DaXiZhou is different from the past. I don''t give most of the rights to all the families and let them lead the development of DaXiZhou."


    "At the same time, it can also play a role of mutual restraint. It is impossible for a family to be independent, and the development of the continent will directly affect their families."


    Bai fan''s method is really brilliant. He only needs to make correct guidance to let the power go down and let the major families check and balance each other.


    "You haven''t said what you want to do when you come to the Nanzhan empire. I think all the people know you. Haven''t you been in DaXiZhou all the time? How do you know the people here?"


    Bai fan sighed.


    "It''s a long story. Nanzhan Empire and even the city under the command of the White Emperor, and I have some disciples of the White Emperor, so the people here know me."


    "Since the disappearance of my teacher, the Empire of Nanzhan has been occupied by laziness. I wanted to come here earlier, but I can''t care about DaXiZhou, and I''ve been dragging it on till now."


    "Now that I don''t have to worry about DaXiZhou, I come to Nanzhan empire for the first time to see if I can find a teacher."


    It turns out that Bai fan came to Nanzhan Empire to find Bai Di.


    Baidi has been missing for many years. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find clues about Baidi''s disappearance here.


    There is no connection between the disappearance of Baidi and the occupation of Nanzhan empire by laziness. But now laziness is dead and the only breakthrough is gone.


    Bai fan looks at Zhou Zhong and knows that Zhou Zhong is blaming himself for being lazy.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t have to blame yourself. The teacher disappeared in the Nanzhan empire. I think he will leave me a clue before he disappeared. Moreover, I have a secret treasure left by the teacher in the middle of the week. I can feel the teacher''s position through the secret treasure."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, if it is true as Bai Fan said, he may be able to find Bai Di.


    Just at the time of Zhou Zhong and Bai fan, the leaders of the 18th Road princes'' Alliance followed the supervisors of Dabei mine. However, when they heard the comments of the surrounding people, they all looked ugly.


    The supervisors of Dabei mine directly escaped from the main city. They were so lazy that they were dead. They were so strong that they could still survive. If they left late and were recognized by others, they might be responsible for their own lives.


    And the people of the 18th Road princes'' Alliance look even worse.


    Before also joke week will only talk big, did not expect to really kill lazy.


    If they had listened to Zhou Zhong''s words, now they would not say how much benefit they could get. At least the residents in the main city would appreciate them.


    But now, not only have they got nothing, I''m afraid that in the eyes of these residents, they are also like clowns.


    Hu Wanshou several people looked at the 18 road princes alliance and sighed.


    "It''s too late to know today before."


    However, to Hu Wanshou''s delight, they didn''t stand on the opposite side of Zhou Zhong from the beginning to the end.


    At least if you want to deal with the 18th route princes League in the middle of the week, you should not embarrass them and the Qinglong gang.


    The people of the 18th route alliance of princes knew that they had no need to stay in the main city, and they knew that the dream of dividing up the Empire of Nanzhan had been shattered, and they left one by one.


    From the middle of the week to the end, they didn''t pay attention to these people, and they didn''t care when they left.


    Let Shi Lei and others sort out the information about the Nanzhan Empire, and then give it to Bai fan.


    In the middle and early Zhou Dynasty, he wanted to take over the Nanzhan empire after killing laziness, but Bai Fan said that the Nanzhan empire was a city under the command of Bai Di. Even if he was greedy, Zhou Zhong would not compete with Bai fan for the Nanzhan empire.


    Moreover, he was relieved to hand over the Nanzhan Empire to Bai fan.


    "In the middle of the week, I have something to ask. Please help me find my teacher''s whereabouts."Bai fan looks at Zhou Zhong with embarrassment.


    Zhou Zhong originally intended to hand over the Empire of Nanzhan to Bai fan and then return to Youzhou with Han Li and others. However, since Bai fan had already spoken, it was not proper to refuse directly. After all, he had done a lot to kill lazy Bai fan.


    "Now that you''ve spoken, I won''t refuse. But Nanzhan empire is so big, do you know where to start?"


    Ask key questions during the week.


    Bai fan took out the secret treasure that the White Emperor left him.


    "There is a secret treasure left by my teacher. It should not be difficult to find the teacher, but when I was in DaXiZhou, the secret treasure kept reminding me that the teacher''s position was in the Nanzhan Empire, but when I came to the main city, the secret treasure seemed to be disturbed."


    The secret treasure left by the White Emperor was disturbed when he came to the main city of the Nanzhan empire. It seems that he was lazy and didn''t want his disciples to find the whereabouts of the White Emperor. He once again set up the array to disturb the secret treasure left to Bai fan.


    Zhou Zhong calls out the array spirit and asks him to detect whether there is an array nearby.


    Bai fan was surprised to see the spirit like a child.


    "Zhou Zhong, is this the spirit of the battle?"


    He nodded in the middle of the week.


    "Yes, it''s really a spirit. I found it in the place of chaos."


    As a disciple of the White Emperor, Bai fan naturally heard about the spirit of the array, which is a kind of existence that can be met but not sought. Bai fan''s eyes when he looks at Zhou Zhong are full of envy.


    The spirit of the array disappears and appears again in the blink of an eye, pointing to the location of the lazy bedroom.


    "There is an array that can even interfere with my detection. I think it should be the culprit."

 Chapter 4808

    Looking at the lazy and luxurious bedroom, Zhou Zhong and Bai fan walked over without any hesitation.


    At this time, the lazy bedroom is already empty, even his housekeeper has disappeared.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care about this at this time, even if those people reported the matter of Nanzhan Empire to Hades.


    Among the six major crime divisions that have been eliminated in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the seven major crime divisions are dead, and there is only one left. Even if he has the ability to fight again, what storm can he make.


    Zhou Zhong began to deal with the array and planned to help Bai fan find Bai Di as soon as possible.


    With the help of Zhou Zhong, the spirit of the array quickly finds the core of the jamming array.


    It is the bedroom of laziness that puts the core of the array in its own bedroom. It seems that the disappearance of Baidi may have something to do with laziness.


    The spirit of the array turns into an array rune, which is integrated into the fighting array. It doesn''t take a long time to destroy the interference array.


    But what Chen Ling said surprised Zhou Zhong.


    It turns out that the interference array in the lazy bedroom is something like a connector.


    Just now, after the spirit of the array was integrated into the array, he found that there were many interference arrays in the main city of the Nanzhan empire. These interference arrays really blocked the whole main city.


    With the destruction of the core array, the rest of the interference array is also lost.


    "Bai fan, now look to see if the secret treasure left by Emperor Bai has any reaction."


    Bai fan looked at the secret treasure left by the White Emperor in his hand and looked excited.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "The secret treasure that the teacher left me finally has a response."


    The secret treasure in Bai fan''s hand is like a compass, which was handed over by Bai fan and Bai Di when they finally went to the western continent.


    No matter how far away the compass is from the White Emperor, the pointer can point to the position of the White Emperor.


    However, influenced by the interference array, after entering and leaving the city, Bai fan didn''t listen to the pointer. Gan Ben couldn''t judge the specific location of Bai Di.


    Bai fan followed the direction of the pointer to find the location of Bai Di. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he also wanted to see the famous Bai Di and follow him.


    Bai fan walked back suddenly, then looked at the pointer and continued to move forward, but he did not take two steps and stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you always hang around here? "


    Bai fan gives Zhou Zhong the compass directly.


    "Look for yourself, I don''t understand what''s going on. The pointer points to this side, but it doesn''t take two steps. The pointer suddenly points to the back."


    Zhou Zhong''s result compass is really the same as what Bai Fan said. Zhou Zhong tries to go in other directions, and the pointer really points to the previous direction.


    Zhou Zhong can only move his feet carefully and keep his eyes on the pointer.


    With the movement of the middle of the cycle, the pointer also rotates, turning to the direction before the movement.


    Zhou had guessed that if there was nothing wrong with the secret treasure left by Bai Di to Bai fan, it could only prove that Bai Di was at their feet.


    Zhou Zhong tells Bai fan the result of his guess. Bai fan is very excited. I''m going to break the ground and dig down the jade sword in my hand.


    "Wait a minute, if the White Emperor is really under us, it only means that there is a secret room under the lazy bedroom. If there is a secret room, there must be a passage."


    "The White Emperor is an emperor for thousands of years. Do you think the ordinary chamber of secrets can trap him? I doubt that the White Emperor may be seriously injured at this time. If you break the ground rashly, you may hurt the White Emperor."


    "Let''s see if we can find the way to the chamber of secrets."


    Just now, Bai fan was too excited. He didn''t take these into consideration at all. Being reminded by the middle of the week was like being in a daze.


    "I was in a hurry just now. Let''s find the passage quickly."


    Two people in lazy bedroom rummage, but did not find any channel, the last week can only let the array spirit hand.


    Dense runes spread the whole bedroom, and all the hidden things appeared in the spirit''s head.


    Chen Ling pointed to the huge and exaggerated bed in the bedroom.


    "Turn the tap at the head of the bed."


    Bai fan ran to try to turn the faucet. The faucet turned, and the sound of wall moving appeared behind Zhou Zhong. A passage appeared in front of them.


    Zhou Zhong quickly followed Bai fan into the passage.


    The channel has been extending downward, Zhou Zhong can even hear Bai fan''s excited heartbeat behind him.


    The passage extends down to more than ten meters. After they cross a huge stone gate, the scene inside startles them.


    There is a piece of gold in the secret room under the lazy bedroom. All kinds of gold and silver jewelry, even the walls of the secret room are made of gold.


    But their attention was not here, but the man in white sitting in the innermost chamber of secrets.


    The man in white just sat there, even if Zhou Zhong and Bai fan came to him, there was no reaction.Bai fan squatted down and cried softly.


    "Shifu, Shifu..."


    there was no response, and the man in white seemed to be asleep.


    The man sitting in front of Zhou Zhong is really Bai fan''s master, Emperor Bai.


    But at this time, the White Emperor gives people a sense of stillness.


    Bai fan carefully check, Baidi is still alive, but consciousness has been out of the body.


    Bai fan''s face is very ugly.


    "Bai fan, what''s the matter with Bai Di? Why can''t you wake up when you have the breath of life? Is it because you have lost your soul? "


    Bai fan shook his head.


    "Master''s condition is more serious than lost soul."


    As soon as Bai fan''s voice falls, there is a movement outside the secret room. They watch the exit of the secret room warily. Han Li and Shi Lei come in.


    They had a false alarm.


    It turns out that Han Li didn''t come out after Zhou Zhong and Bai fan entered the lazy bedroom. She thought that they were in danger, so she waited for Shi Lei to bring their lazy subordinates to the dungeon.


    "Bai fan, you just said that the situation of the White Emperor is more serious than the loss of soul. What''s the situation?"


    Bai fan heavily breathes out a breath, the facial expression ugliness says.


    "The teacher''s consciousness is trapped in a special space, so we must immediately find a way to let the teacher''s meaning return to the body, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li have heard about the special space that Bai fan just mentioned. Zhou Zhong has never heard of it.


    "Bai fan, what kind of existence is the special space you just mentioned?"


    Ask questions in the middle of the week.


    Bai fan took a look at the crowd.


    "Do you know the twenty-four emperors?"


    Zhou nodded, the name of the twenty-four emperors in the dark space, no one does not know the twenty-four emperors.


    "In fact, the twenty-four emperors are not just a simple name. They represent twenty-four personalities."


    "If you want to be the twenty-four emperors, you have to pass on or use the great public morality to achieve it."

 Chapter 4809

    Zhou Zhong thought that the twenty-four emperors were the twenty-four powerful masters recognized by people in the dark space, but he didn''t expect that to become the twenty-four emperors, he still needed to inherit or accumulate public morality.


    If Zhou Zhong guesses correctly, those 24 bits should also appear together with the dark space after the dark space is formed, or be born out of the rules in the dark space.


    Bai Fan said.


    "Twenty four emperors are the favourites in the dark space. They are blessed by the dark space and will be rewarded by heaven and earth. They all have their own fields."


    "The realm I''m talking about is different from the borderline realm that the emperor''s strongmen use to fight according to their own characteristics. It''s real fiefdoms, and the empires in the dark space are gradually evolved from the realm of 24 emperors."


    "The Nanzhan Empire we are now in is the original white Emperor who was given by the dark space after he became the 24 emperors."


    "With the continuous improvement of the strength of the 24 emperors, their fields will also be affected. The stronger their strength is, the richer the products in the fiefdom will be."


    Zhou Zhong thought that he had almost understood the twenty-four emperors, but he did not expect that the strength of the twenty-four emperors would affect his own field.


    However, Zhou Zhong immediately realized that the field is just like a part of his body. With the improvement of his strength, his strength, speed, reaction ability and various organs will be enhanced, and the field is just like the body.


    Although the metaphor is not so accurate, the truth should be the same.


    "Although the 24 emperors are all powerful, their strength is far superior to that of ordinary emperors, because the 24 emperors have their own special fields, which are recognized by the dark space."


    "And the dark space also provides a special space for the twenty-four emperors to enter and enhance their abilities in the field."


    "As for the specific situation of the special space, I don''t know much about it. The teacher just told me that unless I have the title of twenty-four emperors, even if I have the strength of the emperor, I have to pay a great price to enter the special space, or even die."


    "The teacher''s divine sense should be trapped in a special space."


    Bai Fan said for a long time that Zhou Zhong didn''t know what was special about the special space. He only knew that if he wanted to enter the special space, he had to have the title of 24 emperors.


    At the same time, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty also felt a sense of fear. At the beginning of the war with the black spirit emperor, although it was very difficult, it was not as difficult as expected.


    But after listening to Bai fan''s words, Zhou Zhong really realized the horror of the twenty-four emperors.


    At the same time, I''m glad that I used the nameless general heihun emperor to suppress it. Although I don''t know why heihun Emperor didn''t use his field to fight against himself at that time, it may have something to do with the nameless mountain.


    If the black spirit emperor is not affected by the nameless mountain town, I''m afraid he really can''t defeat the black spirit emperor.


    "But the White Emperor himself is the twenty-four emperors. It should not be dangerous to enter the special space, but why is the divine consciousness trapped in the special space?"


    Asked Zhou Zhong.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but the master''s divine sense is trapped in a special space, which is probably related to one person."


    "A man in a black robe with blue eyes."


    After listening to Bai fan''s answer, Zhou Zhong''s breath became short.


    Blue eyes and black robed man, it''s him!


    "When I finally separated from the teacher, the teacher once asked me to be careful of this person, and it was this black robed man who made the teacher feel the crisis, so he entered the special space promotion field."


    "I suspect that the teacher may have been attacked by a black robed man when he entered a special space."


    Laziness is a member of Hades, and Hades is under the hand of the black robed man. The White Emperor appears in the secret room under the bedroom of laziness. All this has something to do with Hades.


    The wild hope of Hades is to control the whole dark space. It seems that the black robed people want to start from the 24 emperors.


    The middle of Zhou Dynasty definitely won''t let such a thing happen. The White Emperor must be saved. The White Emperor is known as the first emperor of all ages. His strength is at the top of the 24 emperors. If he can return, he will become his strongest power.


    But now there are also problems. None of the people present can become the twenty-four emperors. How to enter the special space to save the White Emperor.


    Looking at the change of Zhou Zhong''s look, Han Li can more or less guess Zhou Zhong''s thoughts at this time.


    "In the middle of the week, are you thinking about how to enter a special space to rescue the White Emperor?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Han Li and nodded.


    Hanli smiles.


    "Did you forget me? I''m a student of the black spirit emperor, and my skills are exactly the same as those of the black spirit emperor. Just now Bai Fan said that if you want to have the title of 24 emperors, you need to accept inheritance."


    "Now that the black spirit emperor has died, the twenty-four emperors lack the black spirit emperor. According to Bai fan, the law of dark space will find the best person to inherit the black spirit emperor. I think I can have a try.""If I inherit the status of the black spirit emperor and become the twenty-four emperors, I will be able to enter a special space to rescue the White Emperor."


    Although Han Li''s method is feasible, Zhou Zhong knows that when he inherits the position of the black spirit emperor, he will be extremely dangerous. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want Han Li to take risks.


    Zhou Zhong will think of other ways to save Bai Di. If not, she can ask Lengyue to help, but Zhou Zhong is not sure to let Han Li take the risk.


    Han Li had expected that Zhou Zhong would have such a reaction, but she had already thought about it when she said that she would inherit the throne of the black spirit emperor.


    "In the middle of the week, I know what you mean, but it''s not your own business to stop the conspiracy of the black robed man. It''s also my business. It''s something everyone in the dark space must stop."


    "You have done enough for us. Let me share some with you. What''s more, I learned from the black spirit emperor. I don''t think anyone is more suitable to inherit the status of the black spirit emperor and become the twenty-four emperors than me."


    "If I really succeed, you don''t have to worry about me in the future. Don''t persuade me. I know what I''m doing."


    Looking at Han Li''s firm eyes, Zhou Zhong has no choice but to agree.


    If Han Li inherits the status of the black spirit emperor, it is certainly a good thing to become the twenty fourth emperor. However, in order to ensure Han Li''s safety, Zhou Zhong agreed with Han Li that she could try to inherit the status of the black spirit emperor, but once there was danger, she had to give up the idea immediately.


    Hanli promised, and promised not to be brave.

 Chapter 4810

    Laziness is dead. Someone in the Nanzhan Empire has to take over the follow-up work. This task is handed over to Bai fan, and Shi Lei and he are also here. They stay together to help Bai fan, while others let them return to Youzhou.


    As for Ma Chenggong, although he was a lazy disciple before, he was OK. He also let Zhou Zhong stay with Bai fan.


    In the middle of the week, after making arrangements, he took Han Li to tianwu empire.


    The tianwu empire is the fiefdom of the black soul emperor, and the black soul sect is in the tianwu Empire, and the inheritance of the black soul emperor will appear in the tianwu Empire nine times out of ten.


    Han Li suggested that we go to the black soul sect first. Maybe we will find something. At that time, the black soul sect was destroyed by Zhou Zhong. At this time, the black soul sect should have been abandoned, and no one would notice them.


    Zhou Zhong also agreed with Han Li''s idea, so he took Han Li to heihunzong.


    Zhou Zhong carried Han Li in the air, and it took only three days to reach tianwu empire.


    When Zhou Zhong and Han Li came to heihunzong, they found that heihunzong had not been dissolved, but had been rebuilt, and there was an endless stream of disciples.


    It turns out that the disciples of the black soul sect didn''t die. Many of them have lived here since childhood. They have deep feelings for the black soul sect, so they call on the remaining disciples to rebuild the black soul sect.


    It''s impossible for the two of them to find the Hei Hun Da Di''s inheritance quietly, but it doesn''t matter. The Hei Hun Da Di died in their own hands. I''m afraid these disciples don''t have the strength to stop themselves.


    However, when Zhou Zhong and Han Li want to enter the black soul sect, they are suddenly stopped by the mountain protection array.


    It turned out that someone discovered the arrival of Zhou Zhong and directly started the battle.


    Zhou Zhong is like a nightmare to the black soul sect. How can he enter the black soul sect again.


    Zhou Zhong naturally understood why the disciples of the black soul sect treated themselves like this. His master was killed, and the sect was almost not destroyed. No one would let himself enter the black soul sect.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t come to trouble this time, so he was very peaceful in the face of the disciples of black soul sect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be nervous. I''m only here to find some clues about the inheritance of the black spirit emperor. I don''t mean any harm to you. Please close the mountain protection array and let us go in."


    Zhou Zhong said politely, but the disciples of black soul sect didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t dream. When you destroyed the black soul sect, you were already with us. Now you want to come to our black soul sect to look for the inheritance left by the great emperor. I tell you, there is no door. You''d better go back and forth from there."


    "We won''t let you into the black soul sect."


    Zhou Zhong saw that the disciples of the black soul sect were so determined that they could not enter the black soul sect without some force. They really wanted to attack and were stopped by Han Li.


    "Let me tell them that, after all, if we play together, maybe we can get in."


    Step aside in the middle of the week.


    "To a younger martial brother, we didn''t come here to make trouble this time. The inheritance of the black spirit emperor is very important to me. It''s also very important to the balance of the dark space. For the sake of the same family, let me go in with Zhou Zhong. We promise that if there is no clue of inheritance, we will leave immediately and never give you any trouble."


    Although Han Li is a later member of the black soul sect, it''s normal to call them younger martial brothers at the beginning, but the disciples of the black soul sect have a worse attitude towards Han Li.


    "Han Li, it''s OK for you to go back to the black soul sect. You''re the slut who made our black soul sect look like this. Without you, the emperor would not fall, and the elder martial brother would not disappear."


    "It''s all because of you."


    The more the disciples of the black soul sect talked, the more excited they were, and the more angry Zhou Zhong was. These people of the black soul sect said that they were so-called, but they dare to say that Han Li''s is not absolutely impossible.


    In the middle of the week when the attack is about to be stopped by Han Li.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget what we are here for. Let them say something and they won''t die."


    Zhou Zhong held back his anger, but his eyes were still cold and frightening.


    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy and it''s opened the mountain protection array. Now the black soul sect is not as good as it used to be. Do you know how much resources it will waste to open the mountain protection array?"


    One of the core disciples of the black soul sect came over, the black soul emperor fell, and the elder martial brother Jingtian disappeared. Now the core disciples of the black soul sect are in charge of all the big and small matters of the black soul sect.


    When the core disciples saw Zhou Zhong and Han Li coming, their faces became ugly.


    When Zhou Zhong looked at the person in front of him, he felt familiar. He patted his forehead. When Zhou Zhong came to the black soul sect, he really ordered the disciples of the outer court to watch him all day. Unexpectedly, he became the manager of the black soul sect.


    If Zhou Zhong remembers correctly, this person should be called JinManTang. At that time, JinManTang always looked arrogant and arrogant. When he became a steward, he was even more arrogant.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that Zhou Zhong came with our saint. I''m sorry, although the black soul sect is not as good as before, it still exists. If you come to see our jokes, please come back. The black soul sect doesn''t welcome you."If the black soul sect is still the same as before, they may have left the tianwu empire long ago.


    But because of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, now the black soul sect has not only become the biggest joke of the tianwu Empire, but also makes these core disciples worry all day long.


    Because when the black spirit emperor was still there, these core disciples did not dare to bully men and women by virtue of the reputation of the black spirit emperor, but they had a lot of enemies. If they did not have the mountain protection battle, they would have left the black spirit sect.


    "Elder martial brother, we really have something important to do in this meeting. Please let us in."


    In the face of Jin Mantang, Han Li has some guilt in her heart, but it is necessary to obtain the inheritance of the black spirit emperor, so even if she is cold faced, she dare not have a little temper.


    "Han Li, I can''t afford to be your elder martial brother. The black soul sect owes everything to you today. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t stay here all day. Now you''re out of my sight. You have nothing to do with the black soul sect."


    Jin Mantang completely angered Zhou Zhong with this slut. He punched directly through the mountain protection array. The mountain protection array was directly hit by Zhou Zhong. Jin Mantang sat down on the ground and looked at Zhou Zhong in horror.


    Today''s black soul sect has long existed in name. Although there are still disciples here, it has lost its prestige. Even the mountain protection array is just a way to scare outsiders.

 Chapter 4811

    Zhou Zhong didn''t take advantage of the victory. It was easy for him to break through the mountain protection array of the black soul sect, but he didn''t want to bully others.


    Since the people of the black soul sect don''t want to cooperate, he will try his best to find a way. If there is a spirit, he can sneak into the black soul sect at any time.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Han Li''s dim look and leaves with her.


    It turns out that those classmates'' attitude towards themselves makes Han Li feel very uncomfortable. Zhou Zhong wants to make Han Li happy first. Before Zhou Zhong opens her mouth, Han Li opens her mouth first.


    And Han Li seems to have improved.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll take you to a good place."


    Han Li takes Zhou Zhong to a street called Lianhua street, which is remote and few people come here.


    At the end of the street is a huge lake with blue waves. The lake is shimmering. There is not a fish jumping out of the water. There is a small pavilion in the center of the lake, and the surrounding scenery is also beautiful.


    When Han Li was still in the black soul sect, she would come here to relax whenever she was in a bad mood.


    This place was brought to Han Li by Jingtian. Since then, it has become the village in Han Li''s heart. As long as you get here, you will feel very comfortable.


    When it comes to Sedum, Zhou Zhong sighs.


    Although Jingtian has the status of a big disciple in heihunzong, he is also a poor man. It can be seen from the fact that heihun emperor forcibly promoted his strength to Dihuang, but it is profitable for heihun emperor to do so.


    Just as Zhou Zhong and Han Li were walking towards the small pavilion in the center of the lake, a fight suddenly appeared on one side.


    One of them was besieged by eight people, and they struggled for support. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to meddle in his own business. Although eight against one was mean, no matter where it happened, Zhou Zhong was used to it.


    "In the middle of the week, do you think the man who besieged him was Jingtian?"


    Due to the distance, Han Li is not sure.


    In the middle of the week, if you look at it carefully, it''s the Sedum.


    The black soul emperor used the later array to upgrade the cultivation of Jingtian to the early stage of Dihuang. However, due to the unstable foundation and extreme means, Jingtian could only exert the strength of dizu in the middle stage.


    Jingtian''s original strength was not bad. If he had not been forced to improve his cultivation by the black spirit emperor, his achievement would not be worse than now.


    But even if Jingtian could only play the strength of dizu''s middle stage, he would not be beaten by those eight people and had no power to fight back.


    Han Li wants to help. After all, she is from the same family, and maybe Jingtian can help when she goes to heihunzong this time.


    But Zhou Zhong asked Han Li not to worry, first look at the situation.


    It seems that the eight people who besieged Jingtian knew something about Jingtian. Jingtian''s moves had been mastered by them, and they all restrained Jingtian from the position they stood on and the magic power they used.


    These eight people should have specially investigated Sedum, otherwise they could not have been so relaxed.


    "In the middle of the week, let''s get there as soon as possible. I don''t think Jingtian will last long."


    Han Li is a little worried. Jingtian has a heart for ran, but Han Li always treats Jingtian as her brother. Even if she has left the black soul sect, she doesn''t want to watch Jingtian die in front of her.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Jingtian will be fine. Let''s have a look."


    Jingtian, surrounded in the middle, suddenly roared, as if he were forced to a desperate beast with scarlet eyes and ferocious expression.


    Strong momentum directly eight people back, but Jingtian did not choose to leave, but in this fight with eight people together.


    Relying on his own strength, he killed two people in exchange for injuries. However, Jingtian was also injured, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Scattered hair, broken clothes look very embarrassed.


    In the middle of the week, we can see that Jingtian is at the end of the storm.


    The blood vessels on his head agitated as if to burst. The red eyed Sedum tried to suppress the blood in his body. It looked very painful.


    This is a sequel of forced cultivation. If you do your best, you will be killed. If you don''t suppress it in time, you may even die.


    But Jingtian can''t manage so much. Although he killed two people, he has to concentrate on dealing with the remaining six people.


    Jingtian laughed at any time, but there was a kind of thought-provoking sense of vicissitudes.


    "Come on! Don''t you want my life? Come on


    Jingtian seems to have known his fate, but still refused to give up.


    Jingtian used to be Tianjiao in the tianwu empire. Among many disciples, Jingtian stood out and became the first disciple of the black spirit emperor. This is what many people dream of. At the same time, Jingtian is most proud of.


    So he can''t run, even if he is afraid to die in the hands of these six people, he can''t escape.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. If Jingtian continues, he won''t be able to do it himself without these six people.And the six people around Jingtian seem to have noticed something wrong with Jingtian, and no one is in a hurry.


    Now it''s very likely that they will be killed by Jingtian, but they can afford it. As long as they entangle Jingtian, they will win.


    There is not much hatred between Zhou Zhong and Jingtian. Everything is caused by Hei Hun Da Di. Now, Hei Hun Da Di has been killed by Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong and Jingtian will laugh and die.


    In the eyes of Zhou Zhong, Jingtian was also a poor man. Although he learned from the black spirit emperor, and the black spirit emperor really valued Jingtian, all this was to make use of it.


    Jingtian was just a obedient tool for the black spirit emperor, just like Han Li at that time.


    Han Li doesn''t hate Jingtian in her heart, and it was arranged by heihun emperor that Jingtian wanted to marry Han Li. In fact, during heihun sect, Jingtian took special care of Han Li.


    Although Jingtian has feelings for Han Li, it is an indisputable fact to take care of her.


    Looking at Jingtian''s condition getting worse and worse, Zhou Zhong knew it was time for him to make a move.


    Zhou Zhong stepped on the lake and galloped towards the Sedum.


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Zhong surprised the six people who besieged Jingtian.


    Zhou Zhong stood in front of today''s body, turned his back to Jingtian, and looked at Jingtian''s enemies with a kind face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have to forgive others. Why do we do things so well? For the next face, today''s work is over. Let''s take a step back."


    "What do you do? Do you know how much we''ve put in to wait for this day? Let''s go with a word. You think of yourself as someone


    "It''s too late to leave now, or we''ll kill you together."


    The oldest one of the six pointed to Zhou Zhong and said with an angry face.

 Chapter 4812

    "My friend, you should stay on the front line to meet each other in the future. If you do things so well, you won''t be afraid of being chased like him one day?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to fight with these people. He wanted to convince them by reason and open up the matter. Everyone was happy when they went home. However, these six people didn''t work hard and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all.


    "You deserve to teach us a lesson. I''ll warn you for the last time. If we''re not finished with him, you''ll disappear from our eyes immediately, or you''ll clean up together."


    Zhou Zhong chuckles.


    "Do you have the ability to clean up with me? I kindly advise you for your sake. Since you don''t listen, I''ll be blamed for being rude."


    The six people who pursued Jingtian looked at each other, and they set up their positions in tacit agreement.


    "Brothers, since the boy doesn''t know what to do, let''s send him on the road today."


    Six people work together, left and right bow, want to direct the week in seconds, but rushed to the air.


    Zhou Zhonggao jumped up, flipped his body in the air and jumped directly behind the six people. He raised his leg and kicked the person who was closest to him on the back of the waist. That person was directly kicked to fly and knocked down two companions.


    "This is the end of your business. After that, you will go your way. He will go his single wooden bridge. From then on, the well water will not cross the river. Don''t take your life for a trifle."


    Zhou Zhong tried to persuade several people to give up their revenge on Jingtian.


    "What are you? Jingtian must die today, and you. Since you are willing to fight for him, we will send you two on the road together."


    Zhou Zhong gave a cold hum.


    "If you''re stubborn, stay."


    The true meaning of solitude is directly opened. Six people really want to fight back, but they find that their bodies are decaying at an incredible speed.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already turned into old people in their prime years, and then disappeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Sedum eventually suppressed the blood gas in the body.


    Although Zhou Zhong helped Jingtian, Jingtian didn''t appreciate it.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t think you saved me, I will thank you. I''ve come to see heaven all because of you. If you want to get revenge, do it. But if you want to humiliate me, I''ll fight my life to the end with you!"


    Jingtian''s attitude has long been expected in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. If it was Jingtian in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid it would be the same, so I didn''t get angry.


    At this time, Han Li''s eye rushed to see Jingtian and asked about Jingtian''s injury.


    Seeing Han Li, Jingtian''s mood is a little complicated. He once liked Han Li, but now he still retains his feelings for Han Li, but he knows that he doesn''t deserve Han Li at all.


    Compared with Zhou Zhong''s feelings for Han Li, he is just a clown. Zhou Zhong can work hard for Han Li and the black spirit emperor. If it is his own, Jingtian knows he can''t do it.


    "I''m ok. I can''t die from this injury. Didn''t you go back to Youzhou? Why are you here?"


    Jingtian doesn''t say it, but he has admitted Zhou Zhong''s strength in his heart, but let him grovel to Zhou Zhong in front of Han Li, even if he put it on his neck.


    That''s what men do sometimes.


    "Zhou Zhong and I just came out of the black soul sect."


    Hearing Han Li say that she went to the black soul sect with Zhou Zhong, Jingtian frowned slightly.


    "It''s not what you think. I have something to do with Zhou Zhong when we go to heihunzong, but the people of heihunzong didn''t let us in. The matter of heihun emperor has passed. Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to heihunzong."


    Jingtian breathed a sigh of relief. Since the battle with the black soul emperor in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty that day, Jingtian has never returned to the black soul sect, but he always pays attention to the black soul sect.


    After all, Jingtian is very happy to see the reconstruction of heihunzong, but he has no face to return to heihunzong.


    At the thought of running away from the black soul sect that day, Jingtian''s face became particularly ugly.


    Han Li thinks that Jing Tian is still jealous of Zhou Zhong and explains quickly.


    "Jingtian, in fact, I have known Zhouzhong for a long time, but at that time my soul was hurt and my memory was missing. In fact, I was Zhouzhong''s wife for a long time."


    "And it''s all his conspiracy for the black spirit emperor to let us get married. He wants to use my soul to increase his Shouyuan, and you are also his tool. Zhou Zhong''s killing the black spirit emperor actually saved me and helped you at the same time."


    "So please forgive us. In fact, I always treat you as my brother..."


    Jingtian raises his hand and interrupts Han Li.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. I know all these things. Am I such a small hearted person in your heart?"


    Han Li shook her head.


    "No, I don''t think so."


    In the middle of the week, I saw two people talking about this matter, and quickly cut off the topic.


    "Jingtian, you have the power of the emperor. How can you be forced to such a position by these people?"Jingtian sighed.


    "It''s hard to say. You fought with Shifu. I ran out of heihunzong. Later I heard that Shifu was killed by you. Although I wanted to get revenge for you at that time, I didn''t dare to go back to heihunzong."


    "In the past, when master was here, I was arrogant and arrogant, which offended many people. When these people knew that master was dead, they began to pursue me crazily."


    "My strength was forced up by the master using the array. Although I was the emperor of the earth, I couldn''t give full play to the emperor''s strength."


    Jingtian smiles miserably. He knows in his heart that he can''t hide his current situation from Zhou Zhong, so he simply tells himself.


    By Zhou Zhong''s eyes, we can see the situation of Jingtian at this time.


    "The black spirit emperor forced you to improve your strength, which is to encourage you, but your body at that time could not bear the powerful energy needed to become the emperor of the earth."


    "Your body is very fragile now. If you let it go, I''m afraid you won''t live for a year."


    Jingtian was not surprised to hear Zhou Zhong say that he could not live for more than a year. He knew his body better than anyone else. Although he became the emperor of the earth, he also paid a considerable price.


    There is no excess between him and the emperor. The body of the emperor is full of the great energy of the emperor. At this time, Jingtian is like a balloon that may explode at any time.


    "Zhou Zhong, can you help Jingtian?"


    Hearing that Jingtian can''t live for more than a year, Han Li is a little excited and wants Zhou Zhong to find a way to help Jingtian.


    "Jingtian, I have a way to help you solve your problems, but I have to give up your current cultivation and start from scratch. With your qualifications, I may go further."

 Chapter 4813

    Sedum''s physical condition can''t last long, so we must pull all the energy out of the body as soon as possible.


    Although abolishing cultivation can make Jingtian out of danger, it also faces great risks.


    At this time, the Sedum is like a balloon full of gas, which is about to explode, but the air inlet is sealed, so it can only puncture a small hole on the surface of the balloon, let the gas out little by little, and ensure that the balloon can not explode.


    If the operation is too fierce, the balloon will explode directly, and then you will die at a glance.


    Although there are risks, it is the only way. If it is properly made, Sedum will not only get out of danger, but also get twice the result with half the effort when it is re cultivated.


    But it all depends on whether Jingtian is willing to cooperate.


    Jingtian is definitely in the middle of the week.


    It''s not that Jingtian is afraid of death. After so many changes, Jingtian has long been indifferent to life and death, and even less greedy for the so-called cultivation and status. However, he still can''t accept Zhou Zhong''s help.


    Jingtian looks at Zhouzhong, but he can''t see any evil in Zhouzhong''s eyes. Even if Zhouzhong really wants to deal with himself, there''s no need to beat around the bush. Wouldn''t it be more pleasant to kill him directly, and it''s not difficult to kill him with Zhouzhong''s current strength.


    Jingtian knows that Zhouzhong really wants to help him, and Jingtian also knows that Zhouzhong always has a lot of strange means, but he can''t put down his dignity and accept Zhouzhong''s charity.


    But in fact, it didn''t mean that in the middle of last week, but it was Sedum that got the tip of a bull''s horn.


    Han Lixian said Jingtian was stopped by Zhou Zhong.


    "Come on, now that he has made a decision, let''s not force him. Everyone has his own purpose. The only thing we can do now is to respect his choice."


    "Jingtian, since you don''t want me to help you, it doesn''t matter, but if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. Han Li and I won''t leave tianwu empire in the near future. I think it''s not difficult for you to find us."


    After that, Zhou Zhong will leave with Han Li.


    Jingtian''s attitude is firm. As a man, Zhouzhong doesn''t know what he thinks, but Zhouzhong doesn''t break it.


    Just as Zhou Zhong was about to leave, suddenly a man came running towards several people. Zhou Zhong thought that this man was also Jingtian''s enemy, so he stopped him.


    "I''m here in the middle of the week today. You can''t touch the Sedum."


    The man''s face changed when he heard Zhou Zhong''s name.


    "Zhou Zhong, you misunderstood that he was my younger martial brother and a disciple of the black soul sect. He left the black soul sect with me at the beginning."


    Jingtian opens his mouth. It''s only in the middle of the week that the man comes near Jingtian.


    "Chang Hong, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? Didn''t I ask you to protect my sister? "


    Seeing that Jingtian''s body is full of scars, Chang Hong thinks that it''s Zhou Zhong who did it and wants to fight with him.


    As a disciple of the black soul sect, Chang Hong is also full of resentment towards Zhou Zhong.


    "Chang Hong, don''t get me wrong. It was Zhou Zhong who saved me just now. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been dead and the black soul sect was destroyed. I know you hate Zhou Zhong, but the black soul sect came to such an end that the black soul emperor was to blame."


    "Zhou Zhong just did what he should have done. Why do you come to me?"


    As the most loyal younger martial brother of Jingtian, Chang Hong has always been obedient to Jingtian. Since Jingtian has said everything, he is not entangled in the matter of black soul sect.


    Then he remembered the reason why he came to look for Sedum, and his face became ugly again.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t protect your sister. Your sister was taken away by Liu CE!"


    The news that his younger sister was arrested is undoubtedly a great piece of bad news for Jingtian. The originally suppressed blood gas surged again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    Jingtian waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take it with you and find someone."


    If the only thing that Jingtian can''t let go in this world is his sister Jingcheng, they have lost their parents and become orphans since childhood.


    They were the only close relatives of each other. Later, Jingtian was favored by the black soul emperor and became a member of the black soul sect. However, Jingcheng was not allowed to join the black soul sect.


    Jingtian just wanted her sister to live a well-off life, but didn''t want her to become a cultivator, so she placed her sister in tianwu empire.


    After entering the black soul sect, Jingtian showed his talent and strength, and Jingcheng was the driving force of Jingtian.


    Now my sister is captured by her enemies and has already touched the scale of Jingtian.


    Jingtian doesn''t care about his injury, so he follows Changhong to find his enemy to rescue Jingcheng.


    Han Li worried that Jingtian''s body was pulling Zhouzhong to follow.


    "In the middle of the week, if there is a fight later, please help Jingtian. I always treat him as my brother."


    Zhou Zhong knows Han Li''s mood. Even if Han Li doesn''t say it, Zhou Zhong will help. Although Jingtian doesn''t agree with his request to abolish cultivation, Zhou Zhong can''t let him die in other people''s hands.Zhou Zhong and Han Li follow Jingtian all the way to Liu CE''s home.


    Liu CE has been waiting for the arrival of Jingtian for a long time. The spacious yard is full of Liu CE''s men, and Jingcheng is being grasped by Liu CE at this time.


    Liu CE was angry and excited when he saw Jingtian coming to him wounded.


    "Jingtian, did not expect it, you also have today, at the beginning of your invincible, but now it is not everyone called to fight the street mouse."


    "The black spirit emperor is dead. What''s the difference between you and a lost dog now? When you killed my brother, did you ever think that today would come?"


    Liu CE looked at Jingtian and said.


    "Liu CE, your brother''s robbing min Nu is a heinous crime. Even if I don''t kill him, someone will kill him. Now let my sister go, or I''ll make you regret catching my sister even if I die."


    Liu CE laughed at Jingtian''s words.


    "Jingtian, do you think I am still afraid of you? Your sister is in my hands. If you dare to act rashly, I will kill her now. "


    "Do you know what I was feeling when you killed my brother? Today I want you to feel the loss of your family, but before that, I still have something to do


    "Your sister looks so beautiful. I don''t think she has ever tasted the taste of a man. Today I''ll let my hands love her."


    Liu CE sent out abnormal laughter, and his subordinates also rubbed their hands one by one. They couldn''t wait.


    Jing Cheng wants to break away from Liu CE, but as an ordinary person, how can he be Liu CE''s opponent.


    Jingcheng leaves tears of despair. She knows that Liu CE will never let go of their brother and sister. Anyway, they are going to die. It doesn''t matter if they die, but Jingtian can''t die. He has suffered a lot since he can go to this day.

 Chapter 4814

    "Brother, you go quickly, don''t care about me, don''t want to avenge me, live well."


    Jingcheng''s words are just like a sharp knife, which stabs Jingtian''s heart so hard that he can''t breathe.


    Zhou Zhong''s brow is slightly wrinkled, but Liu CE is cruel enough. He kills people to pay his life and debts. If he wants to revenge Jingtian, he will kill Jingcheng directly, but he has to humiliate Jingtian. Even Zhou Zhong can''t see it.


    "Jingcheng, don''t be afraid. I won''t let them hurt you with me."


    "Liu CE, I''m the one you''re looking for. Let my sister go. I killed your brother. It doesn''t matter if you give it to my sister. Just kill me if you want to."


    Jingtian knows that he doesn''t have much time. If he can have the only life left, Jingcheng will be safe.


    Looking at Jingtian brother and sister, Liu CE smiles happily.


    "Jingtian, I''ll take your life, but I''ll take your sister''s life too. If you kill my brother, I''ll make sure you give it back a hundred times."


    Jingcheng is in Liu CE''s hands. Jingtian doesn''t dare to act rashly. Zhou Zhong sees everything in his eyes. He knows that if he wants to help Jingtian save Jingcheng, he can only use force. Reconciliation is impossible.


    Zhou Zhong secretly cooperates with the spirit of the array and arranges the trapped array at his feet. He wants to control Liu CE first.


    Zhou Zhong secretly gives Jingtian a look and signals him to attract Liu CE''s attention.


    Jingtian understood and suddenly took a step forward.


    "Jingtian, what do you want to do? Your sister is in my hands. If you move forward, I''ll kill her right away. "


    As soon as Liu CE''s voice fell, countless vines grew under his feet, which made Liu CE sleepy.


    Jingtian sees Zhou Zhong''s success and goes forward to rescue Jingcheng from Liu CE''s hands. However, Liu CE''s men want to rob Jingcheng and threaten Jingtian.


    Zhou Zhong snorted coldly and robbed people in front of him without asking him if he would answer.


    More vines came out of the ground and trapped all Liu CE''s men.


    Liu CE''s expression is ferocious, watching Jingtian take Jingcheng away from his hand.


    "Jingtian, you are so mean that you set up a trap to plot against me!"


    "Liu CE, I killed your brother. He deserved it. If I don''t kill you today, we''ll end our grudge."


    Jingtian wants to let Liu CE go, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to. When the true meaning of solitude is opened, Liu CE and his men turn into ashes.


    "Zhou Zhong, what are you doing? Jingcheng has been saved. Why did you kill them? "


    In the middle of the week, he took a glance at Sedum.


    "Is your brain broken? Do you think if you let them go, they won''t trouble you any more?"


    "If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your sister. Do you want her to hide all day for you?"


    Zhou Zhong''s words awakened Jingtian.


    Jingtian gave a bitter smile.


    "Yes, even if I let them go, will they give up revenge?"


    Jingtian laughed at himself and felt bitter in his heart.


    His life is not long, but his enemies want him to die all the time. Once he doesn''t have the ability to protect Jingcheng, his enemies will transfer all their hatred to Jingcheng, and Jingcheng''s fate will never be much better than himself.


    Jingtian is such a relative. He wants Jingcheng to live well.


    Jingtian''s eyes suddenly become firm, and he has made a decision in his heart.


    He not only wants to live, but also more dazzling than he is now. Only in this way can he protect Jingcheng better.


    Jingtian looks at Zhouzhong with sincere and firm eyes.


    "In the middle of the week, I decided to ask you to help me discard my cultivation. I''ll start from the beginning and practice again."


    When Han Li saw Jingtian change her mind, she was also happy for him.


    Zhou Zhong patted Jingtian on the shoulder.


    "It''s just like a man. It''s not terrible to start over. What''s terrible is that you don''t dare to face it. Since you''ve decided, I''ll help you."


    Zhou Zhong asks Han Li to pull Jing Cheng aside and set up a magic array here. People outside can''t see the situation in the yard and hear any sound.


    After making all the preparations, Zhou Zhong asked Sedum to sit cross legged.


    "You''re in a special situation now. You can''t directly discard your cultivation. You must want to extract the energy from your body. This process may be painful. You can bear it."


    "Come on, I''m ready."


    Sedum adjusts its breathing and calms itself.


    The process of withdrawing energy is very painful, and there can''t be any mistakes in the process. Even the middle of the week is not 100% sure. Once Sedum can''t bear the pain in the middle of the week, it may die on the spot.


    Looking at Jingtian''s twisted face, Jingcheng is very anxious. His hands are full of sweat.


    The process of withdrawing energy is very long. The big sweat drops from Jingtian''s head have soaked the land under him. How painful the process is, but Jingtian gritted his teeth and insisted on it without saying a word.If it was Jingtian in the past, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear such pain at all. However, his heart was very firm when he had concerns in his heart. To abolish cultivation and re cultivate is not only for himself, but also to protect Jingcheng from being threatened.


    After an hour of suffering, Jingtian finally abolished his cultivation with the help of Zhou Zhong and became an ordinary man.


    "Jingtian, although you have no accomplishments now, your previous cultivation experience will make you return to the peak state faster. With your qualifications, you may be able to go further."


    Zhou Zhong wiped the sweat on his head and said to Jingtian.


    The abolition of the cultivation of bangjingtian also consumed a lot of money in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Jingtian looks at Zhouzhong and solemnly thanks Zhouzhong for the first time.


    "In the middle of the week, I have recorded your kindness. If there is anything I can help in the future, please don''t mention it. I will do my best."


    "Jingtian, actually, I''m going back to heihunzong with Han Li to help Han Li get the heihun emperor''s inheritance, but I need your help in this matter."


    "When the disciples of the black soul sect see me, it''s the same as when they kill their father''s enemies. Do you think they can help us enter the black soul sect?"


    In Lianhua street before, Zhou Zhong said that when he and Han Li went to heihunzong, Jingtian had already guessed the purpose of Zhou Zhong''s visit.


    Although Jingtian left heihunzong, many people in heihunzong are willing to admit the identity of his elder martial brother. It should not be a problem to help Zhouzhong enter heihunzong.


    "Just call it to me. I''ll be a peacemaker for you. I believe my younger martial brothers won''t embarrass you."


    Jingtian agreed to be happy. In fact, he was selfish. Heihunzong was created by heihun Da Di. If Han Li gets heihun Da Di''s inheritance, she will also inherit heihun Da Di''s ownership, and heihunzong will also take him as the master.

 Chapter 4815

    With Han Li''s character, after she takes over the black soul sect, she will take good care of her former disciples. In this way, Jingtian can send Jingcheng to the black soul sect.


    With the protection of heihunzong, Jingtian can rest assured.


    Even if Han Li does not inherit the black soul sect, if she is allowed to take care of Jing Cheng, she should not refuse. Jing Tian has his own plan.


    Jingtian doesn''t plan to stay in heihunzong, so the best way is to let Hanli get the heihun emperor''s inheritance. In this way, there will be no worries in the future, and she can wander outside.


    Five people came to the black soul sect. When the disciples of the black soul sect saw the long lost today again, they were very excited.


    "Elder martial brother, you have come back at last. We are all looking forward to your early return."


    They exchanged greetings for a while, and the disciples of heihun sect were about to invite them to join heihun sect today. However, JinManTang appeared again and opened the mountain protection array.


    "Elder martial brother, long time no see. I thought you had forgotten us?"


    JinManTang said.


    Those disciples who would have talked with Jingtian before retreated one after another when they saw JinManTang. They seemed to be very afraid of JinManTang.


    "JinManTang, what do you mean? Don''t I have the qualification to enter the black soul sect?"


    Jingtian looks at JinManTang discontentedly. Before the fall of the black spirit emperor, the JinManTang follows him all day and looks forward to him. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t see him for many days and even shows such a face.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. If it''s you, I won''t stop you. But when you are with Zhou Zhong, I have to suspect that you collude with Zhou Zhong to spy on the inheritance of the great emperor."


    "After the fall of the great emperor, his inheritance should be inherited by our disciples of the black soul sect. If an outsider gets the inheritance of the great emperor, where is the face of the black soul sect?"


    "So sorry, I can''t let you into the black soul sect."


    Jingtian''s face is a little ugly. He is also the elder martial brother of the black soul sect. Unexpectedly, he was treated like this after the fall of the great emperor.


    "Jin Mantang, don''t forget that Han Li is the saint of the black soul sect, and she is also a member of the black soul sect. Zhou Zhong is her Taoist companion. You have no reason to stop them. Immediately withdraw the mountain protection array and let us in."


    "Yes, elder martial brother is right. You''d better withdraw the mountain protection array."


    Although the disciples of the black soul sect hate Zhou Zhong, Jingtian, as the eldest martial brother, should be under his management after the fall of the black soul emperor. He has admitted the identities of Han Li and Zhou Zhong, and they have no reason to stop them.


    But Jin Mantang refused to take down the mountain protection array.


    If Zhou Zhong wanted to enter the black soul sect, he could not be stopped by the mountain protection array. However, since Jingtian said that he would help them enter the black soul sect, if he did it by himself at this time, he would not face today, so Zhou Zhong did not use force.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother is also doing this for the sake of the black soul sect, so please forgive me. The black soul sect has been destroyed once in the hands of Zhou Zhong. As a manager, I can''t let this happen again, so please go back. If you are the only one, the black soul sect will welcome you at any time, but you can''t be allowed to enter now."


    Jin Mantang said with no smile.


    Jin Mantang said that he was the manager of the black soul sect, and he was still declaring his sovereignty to Jingtian. Even if he was the elder martial brother of the black soul sect, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    At the beginning, there were many difficulties in the reconstruction of the black soul sect. Many enemies wanted to go down the drain and were solved by Jingtian secretly. The disciples of the black soul sect knew all these things very well.


    Although Jingtian didn''t want to control heihun sect, in fact, today''s heihun sect has the most voice, but Jin Mantang knows this. If he returns to heihun sect today, he will lose his identity of management.


    "Jin Mantang, don''t forget your identity. I''m the elder martial brother of the black soul sect. Do you want to rebel when you block me from entering the black soul sect?"


    Jin Mantang sneered.


    "Jingtian, I call you elder martial brother to give you face. Don''t put your nose on your face. When the emperor was fighting against Zhouzhong, you were not our elder martial brother when you escaped from the black soul sect."


    "Now that you have come together with Zhou Zhong, I even suspect that you and Zhou Zhong conspired against the great emperor in the beginning, and now you want to get the inheritance of the great emperor. I think you are the right one to rebel."


    JinManTang bite back, let Jingtian some measures.


    "You fart. If I''m really in love with Zhou Zhong, why should I leave the black soul sect?"


    Jingtian was trembled with anger by such an empty hat on JinManTang''s head.


    "Jin Mantang, I think it''s because you have a ghost in your heart. You don''t even admit your identity as the eldest martial brother. What do you want to do?"


    Chang Hong can''t look down on it either, and angrily denounces Jin Mantang for being unkind and unjust.


    "Yes, how can elder martial brother design the emperor? Jin Mantang, don''t talk nonsense."


    The disciples of heihunzong also corrected the name of Jingtian."Shut up, all of you. I''m in charge of the black soul sect. If Jingtian colludes with Zhouzhong, he colludes with Zhouzhong. If any of you have any objection, I''ll drive him out of the black soul sect immediately."


    The disciples of the black soul sect all bowed their heads. After the death of the black soul emperor, they became the targets of public criticism. Only by using the mountain protection array of the black soul sect can they be safe.


    If they leave the black soul sect, they will immediately find revenge from their enemies.


    Jin Mantang used to be Jingtian''s valet. Now he dares to talk to Jingtian like this, not because his brain is broken, but because he is paving the way for himself.


    Although Jin Mantang is also a core disciple, he is not outstanding in the black soul sect, and he can''t show his strength because of the presence of Jingtian all the time.


    Jin Mantang didn''t rely on his own strength to be in charge of the black soul sect, and he didn''t have any adventures. He was able to be in charge of the sect by his ability to act according to the wind.


    It turns out that JinManTang has found a strong support in the tianwu Empire, the Shen family.


    When they were chased and killed by various forces of the tianwu empire in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, their vitality was greatly damaged, but the Shen family did not participate in it at that time, so now the Shen family can be said to cover the sky with only one hand in the tianwu Empire, and no force can compete with them.


    Jin Mantang became the manager of the black soul sect through the Shen family.


    Although Jin Mantang took refuge in the Shen family, he had no right to speak in the Shen family. So Jin Mantang wanted to dedicate the black soul sect to the Shen family in order to improve his status in the Shen family.


    Jin Mantang knows that even if heihunzong is rebuilt, heihunzong without heihun emperor is just a paper tiger. Sooner or later, people who have hatred with heihunzong will come to him.

 Chapter 4816

    If after the black soul sect is taken over by the Shen family, no one dares to ask for trouble because of the Shen family''s current power in the tianwu Empire, and he can master the black soul sect himself, it can be said that he has three birds with one stone.


    Not only found a backer, but also can control the black soul sect, but also can make his enemies flinch, JinManTang''s wishful thinking is called a ring.


    As for offending Jingtian, Jin Mantang doesn''t care at all.


    Jin Mantang has already felt that today he is just an ordinary person and has no accomplishments. Although he doesn''t know why Jingtian lost his accomplishments, he doesn''t pay attention to Jingtian even though Jingtian still retains his previous strength.


    It''s hard to fight with one hand and two fists. JinManTang has the support of Shen family. Even Jingtian will walk around him.


    Seeing Jin Mantang''s attitude, Jingtian knew that it was impossible to help Zhou Zhong enter the black soul sect today. He looked at Zhou Zhong apologetically.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head.


    "I don''t blame you. I''ve seen such things before."


    Five people left the black soul sect.


    Looking at Jingtian''s back, the disciples of heihunzong could not help questioning Jin Mantang.


    "Jin Mantang, are you going too far? When we rebuilt the black soul sect, the elder martial brother helped a lot in secret. You don''t know, but why do you treat the elder martial brother like this today?"


    "We know you hate Zhou Zhong, but Jingtian is our elder martial brother after all, and usually takes care of us. Don''t you feel guilty to him for doing so?"


    Jin Mantang''s face is gloomy, and his eyes stare at these people fiercely.


    "Shut up, everyone. Don''t forget that I''m in charge of the black soul sect now. There can only be one voice in the black soul sect. If you eat inside and outside things, let me hear what you say about Jingtian, deal with it immediately."


    Although the disciples of the black soul sect dare not refute Jin Mantang''s words, they are increasingly dissatisfied with Jin Mantang.


    Although Jin Mantang taught several people a lesson, their eyes were more and more unfriendly.


    Jin Mantang knew in his heart that if he went on like this, he would lose his right to speak in heihunzong sooner or later.


    While he still has real power in the black soul sect, he should go to the Shen family as soon as possible and let them take over the black soul sect.


    Jin Mantang leaves the black soul sect and finds Shen Sihai, the Shen family.


    "Mr. Shen, I think it''s time for the Shen family to take over the black soul sect. Today, Jingtian went to the black soul sect. I found that the disciples of the black soul sect were more and more dissatisfied with me. If they don''t take over the black soul sect now, I''m afraid it will be a long night."


    Shen Sihai was very happy when he heard that Jin Mantang wanted to dedicate the black soul sect to him.


    Shen Sihai had an old grudge with the black spirit emperor. When the black spirit emperor destroyed their Shen family, Shen Sihai was the only one who escaped by chance. Then he hid in the tianwu empire in anonymity. He wanted to wait for the day when he had enough strength to trample on the black spirit sect.


    So Shen Sihai didn''t take part in the crusade against the black spirit emperor in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Although he can''t blade the black soul emperor, Shen Sihai turns his hatred to the black soul sect.


    Without the black soul emperor, the black soul sect has been ignored by Shen Sihai. However, in order to satisfy his distorted revenge psychology, Shen Sihai does not hesitate to support Jin Mantang to rebuild the black soul sect, just to destroy it again.


    On the one hand, he was satisfied with his distorted life, on the other hand, he was able to make a name for himself at this time.


    The Shen family is now the strongest force in the tianwu Empire, but other forces have always refused to admit it. After all, the Shen family has taken advantage of the loopholes and is difficult to convince others.


    Shen Sihai looked at Jin Mantang and said praise, but there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    JinManTang is a member of the black soul sect. Shen Sihai will not let JinManTang go if he wants to destroy the black soul sect. Before, he helped JinManTang to become the manager of the black soul sect just to make it convenient for him to destroy the black soul sect.


    Now that it is actually mature, there is no need for JinManTang to keep it.


    Jin Mantang looks at Shen Sihai in the wrong way. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Boss Shen, you are looking at me like this. It makes my heart bristle."


    Jin Mantang seems to be joking, but actually he is thinking about how to rush out here.


    Shen Sihai laughed wildly.


    "JinManTang, you helped me to rebuild the black soul sect. As a gift of thanks, I will kill you myself today and be the first to see your master."


    Shen Sihai suddenly burst out, and he split his hand to Jin Mantang. His hand was like a knife, with a roaring sound.


    Jin Mantang was shocked. Although he was ready, he didn''t expect Shen Sihai to be so decisive and said he would do it.


    JinManTang has only the strength of the early days of the earth saint. Shen Sihai''s opponent almost killed him.


    Fortunately, after taking over the black soul sect, he took a lot of body protection magic weapons in the black soul sect and managed to save his life."Shen Sihai, if you don''t promise, I''ll help you rebuild the black soul sect and give it to you first. You''re going to kill me!"


    Facing Jin Mantang''s question, Shen Sihai burst out laughing.


    "When the black spirit emperor destroyed my Shen family, I took destroying the black spirit sect as my life goal."


    "Don''t say you are so innocent. You did a lot of dirty things when you were in charge of the black soul sect. Do you think I didn''t know?"


    "Besides, for your own sake, you are not a good thing even if you are willing to give me the black soul sect. I guess when I see the black soul emperor below, he will not let you go."


    Shen Sihai launched another attack.


    Shen Sihai''s words aroused the only conscience left in JinManTang. Although he was not valued in heihunzong, there were his brothers who lived with him day and night.


    Shen Sihai wants to destroy the black soul sect. As a disciple of the black soul sect, he can''t stop it, but as long as he escapes from here, he can tell everyone to leave quickly, which is a good thing.


    Jin Mantang took out the magic weapon from the black soul sect, crushed it and threw it to Shen Sihai.


    The magic weapon explodes, and the huge impact throws Shen Sihai and himself out.


    Jin Mantang escapes from Shen Sihai''s home by contacting the impact force. Shen Sihai doesn''t pursue him either. He is just a disciple of the black soul sect, which can''t be compared with destroying the black soul sect.


    Shen Sihai immediately stops people from going to the black soul sect. He must arrive at the black soul sect before Jin Mantang brings the news that he is going to destroy the black soul sect.


    After escaping from Shen Sihai''s home, Jin Mantang confirms that there is no one to follow him and wants to return to the black soul sect immediately. However, he thinks that even if he returns to the black soul sect now, he can''t stop Shen Sihai. The only way is to find Jingtian and Zhouzhong, hoping that they can help the black soul sect through this difficulty.

 Chapter 4817

    JinManTang finds Jingtian and Zhouzhong. At this time, they are trying to figure out how to enter the black soul sect.


    If the use of force in the middle of the week, it will be easy to enter the black soul sect, but it is likely to affect Han Li.


    If Han Li inherits the heihun emperor''s inheritance, the position of heihun sect''s leader is Han Li''s, so in order to make Han Li manage heihun sect more easily, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to fight with the people of heihun sect.


    Just as several people were worried about this, Jin Mantang came to the door.


    Chang Hong, as today''s younger brother, thinks that JinManTang is looking for today''s trouble, and directly blocks JinManTang outside the door.


    "Jin Mantang, don''t go too far. We just gave you face in the black soul sect. We didn''t do anything to you. Don''t think that if you become the manager of the black soul sect, you will be invincible in the world. You are not welcome here. Where do you come from and go back? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Chang Hong is also the core disciple of the black soul sect, and his strength is higher than that of JinManTang. At that time, if not for Jingtian, even Chang Hong wanted to teach JinManTang a lesson.


    Before, he drove Jingtian away in JinManTang, the black soul sect, but he didn''t expect that there would be a reversal so soon.


    Jin Mantang is embarrassed and anxious.


    "Elder martial brother Chang Hong, don''t get me wrong. I''m here for the black soul sect. Now the black soul sect is facing extinction. Shen Sihai wants to revenge on the black soul sect. At this time, he should have killed the black soul sect."


    "The teacher once killed Shen Sihai''s family. Now Shen Sihai is in power and wants to destroy the black soul sect. If he doesn''t stop him, the black soul sect will be over."


    "As long as senior brother and Zhou Zhong are willing to help, I promise to help them get the inheritance of the teacher."


    Jin Mantang thinks clearly that once the black soul sect is destroyed, they will never have a good life, and their enemies will come to them in a steady stream.


    Looking at Shen Sihai''s destruction of the black soul sect, it''s better for Han Li to inherit the position of the leader of the black soul sect.


    JinManTang is also in charge of heihunzong now. After Hanli accepted heihunzong, he could be the manager of heihunzong. Anyway, he was chased all day.


    Hearing that the black soul sect was in trouble, Chang Hong did not dare to neglect it.


    "You wait here. I''ll tell the elder martial brother."


    Chang Hong takes three steps and tells Jingtian what Jin Mantang said.


    At this time, there was no Jingtian cultivation, but the black soul sect was his root. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the black soul sect destroyed in Shen Sihai''s hands, so he had to ask Zhou Zhong for help.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it is not ambiguous. If Han Li inherits the heihun emperor''s inheritance, the heihun sect belongs to Han Li, so it will not be harmful to the heihun sect.


    "We''ll take Shen Sihai."


    Just in case, Jingcheng and Changhong stay. In the middle of the week, Han Li, Jingtian and JinManTang go to heihunzong.


    When the four came to the black soul sect, it was a mess.


    Shen Sihai had supported the black soul sect before, so he was not obstructed when he entered the black soul sect. However, Shen Sihai started to destroy it as soon as he brought people into the black soul sect.


    They also forced the disciples of the black soul sect to open the mountain protection array to prevent them from escaping.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, four people standing at the gate of the black soul sect could hear the screams of the disciples inside.


    Shen Sihai''s hatred for the black soul emperor was transferred to the black soul sect and its disciples.


    At the beginning, the black spirit emperor killed Shen Sihai''s family. Now Shen Sihai also wants people to bear all that he suffered at that time, and the means are extremely cruel.


    Shen Sihai didn''t rush to kill the disciples of the black soul sect, but tormented them a little bit and let them experience unbearable pain.


    Shen Sihai looked at the tortured black soul disciples, their faces twisted, and they showed abnormal smiles.


    "Black soul, you killed my whole family. Today I will slaughter your black soul sect. Even if you die, I will make your disciples pay for your original behavior."


    The disciples of the black soul sect want to resist, but Shen Sihai''s men have great strength, and they have an open mountain protection array, which completely controls them and makes them like pigs to be slaughtered in a cage.


    "In the middle of the week, I''m a loser now. I can only rely on you."


    Jingtian has become an ordinary person. There is no way to break through the mountain protection array of heihunzong. He can only give this task to Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk nonsense either. With only one punch, he cut a big hole in the mountain protection array of heihunzong, and the four men penetrated into it.


    Shen Sihai is still tormenting the disciples of the black soul sect. Hearing the screams of the disciples of the black soul sect, Shen Sihai becomes excited.


    "Shout, all shout out, the more miserable you shout, the more excited I am."


    Like hell Shura, Shen Sihai was immersed in the satisfaction of torturing the disciples of the black soul sect.


    In the middle of the week, the four of them quickened their pace. When the disciples of the black soul sect saw Jingtian coming, they seemed to see a straw.


    "Elder martial brother, please help us. Shen Sihai wants to destroy the black soul sect. You must stop him!"Shen Sihai turned his head and looked at Jingtian. When he saw JinManTang, his face was smiling again.


    "Jin Mantang, I didn''t expect you to come back."


    Jin Mantang looks ugly. He is afraid that Shen Sihai will tell him about his collusion with Shen Sihai.


    "Shen Sihai, let them go now, or I''ll make you die!"


    Shen Sihai didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Jin Mantang, don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me. You don''t know your younger martial brothers."


    Shen Sihai looks at the disciples of the black soul sect.


    "Today I will let you die to understand that your elder martial brother JinManTang intended to hand over the black soul sect to me. You have today''s end. JinManTang is the culprit. For his own sake, JinManTang has sold you out."


    The disciples of the black soul sect were livid, but Jin Mantang''s expression was even worse.


    "Jin Mantang, you are not a human being. At the beginning, we pushed you to the position of managing affairs. If you want to give the black soul sect to him, you have to die!"


    Listening to the curse of the disciples of the black soul sect, Jin Mantang was a little unsteady.


    Shen Sihai recognized Zhou Zhong beside Jingtian.


    "Zhou Zhong, you didn''t come here today to help the black soul sect deal with me. Don''t forget that you killed the black soul emperor and destroyed most of the black soul sect."


    "You have a grudge against the black spirit emperor, and I also have a grudge against the black spirit sect. I don''t think you will stop me?"


    "After all, we''re both doing the same thing."


    Shen Sihai thought that Zhou Zhong would not be an enemy for the sake of the black soul sect. Shen Sihai didn''t take part in the attack against Zhou Zhong by all forces of the tianwu empire.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and said nothing. He would not have stopped Shen Sihai before, but Han Li wanted to be the leader of the black soul sect, so Zhou Zhong could not let Shen Sihai destroy the black soul sect.

 Chapter 4818

    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, but Han Li didn''t agree with Shen Sihai.


    "Zhou Zhong is different from you. Zhou Zhong killed the black soul emperor because of me. Destroying most of the black soul sect is not the result Zhou Zhong wanted."


    "But you torture the disciples of the black soul sect, and you want to destroy the black soul sect, which is essentially different from what Zhouzhong did. Don''t confuse Zhouzhong with you."


    "You torture the disciples of the black soul sect just to satisfy your twisted heart. Don''t say revenge is so righteous."


    "It''s the black spirit emperor who has hatred against you. These disciples are innocent. It''s wrong for you to transfer your hatred to them."


    Han Li said indignantly.


    Although Han Li doesn''t have much affection for the black soul sect, these people have lived with her after all. Looking at them being tortured by Shen Sihai, she feels somewhat uncomfortable.


    Shen Sihai didn''t get angry when he heard Han Li''s words. Instead, he clapped his hands.


    "The saints of the black soul sect are really different. Revenge in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty is awe inspiring. My revenge is the anger of the heaven and the resentment of the people. The saints of the black soul sect are really not simple."


    Shen Sihai said strangely, and then looked at Zhouzhong.


    "In the middle of the week, I didn''t want to be an enemy with you, but I''m determined to destroy the black soul sect. If you stop me, I can only clean up with you."


    Shen Sihai''s tone suddenly became cold, a pair of eyes like a hungry wolf staring at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shrugged indifferently.


    "Black soul sect, you can''t move. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time. But if you want to think clearly, how sure are you that you can beat me?"


    "Listen to my advice, you also tortured the disciples of the black soul sect. After all, your income is the black soul emperor. I killed the black soul emperor to avenge you. Why do you embarrass them?"


    Zhou Zhong was not afraid of Shen Sihai and his subordinates, but once they met, I was afraid that the newly rebuilt black soul sect would be seriously damaged.


    "In the middle of the week, if you say that, there is no way to talk. Since you must stop me, I really have no way."


    Shen Sihai gave an order, and his men immediately turned to attack Zhouzhong.


    "Jingtian takes Hanli to find a safe place and leaves the rest to me."


    Jingtian answered and pulled Han Li away from Zhouzhong.


    Shen Sihai''s men quickly surrounded Zhouzhong and set up their positions. There were many people inside and outside, which blocked Zhouzhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not flustered. He was a group of minions.


    "It''s not easy for me to kill, but I''ll take the head."


    With the words of the middle of the week falling, the true meaning of solitude immediately opens, and the colors around the middle of the week become dim because of the influence of solitude.


    Shen Sihai''s men don''t know what happened at all, but they have been killed by jimie Zhenyi.


    Shen Sihai''s eyelids leaped wildly. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s fighting power was so strong.


    "In the middle of the week, if you kill my men, you will be my enemy. Today I will send you on the road."


    Shen Sihai roared and rushed to Zhouzhong.


    Shen Sihai put his hands together on his chest, and his mouth was full of words, as if he was chanting scriptures.


    As Shen Sihai did not listen, his hands were still shining.


    Shen Sihai has always been aiming at the black spirit emperor, and most of the moves used by the black spirit emperor are very Yin Qi, so in order to restrain the black spirit emperor, Shen Sihai specially practices some moves with healthy qi in them.


    "Haoran Zhengqi palm!"


    Shen Sihai pushed his hands away, and a mighty air came to his face. Countless pale palms slapped Zhou Zhong intensively.


    Zhou Zhong is not ambiguous, Liangyi Bailie palm accurately along the track of Shen Sihai''s fist.


    They want to shoot with two palms. Although Zhou Zhong''s strength is not as good as Shen Sihai''s, Liangyi Bailie palm is a magic power that Zhou Zhong understands. It''s much stronger than the general moves. Shen Sihai can''t get any advantage in front of Zhou Zhong.


    Although Zhou Zhong had only the strength of the later period of Di Sheng, he was able to fight against the Di Huang, so Shen Sihai, who was only the strength of Di Zu, could not resist Zhou Zhong''s attack soon.


    From the previous active attack to the present stand still defense, the conversion is only completed in a flash.


    Shen Sihai regretted that he shouldn''t be so reckless, but now it''s too late to stop, and Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    In the future, Han Li will become the leader of the black soul sect. If Shen Sihai is the enemy, Zhou Zhong will definitely clear him. Otherwise, the black soul sect will be in trouble and Zhou Zhong won''t have to do anything else. He will stay in the black soul sect all day to help Han Li with these flies.


    The disciples of the black soul sect see that Zhou Zhong has completely gained the upper hand. They also see that they are cheering for Zhou Zhong, and they also see that Zhou Zhong really has no malice towards them.


    Shen Sihai''s practiced moves and magical powers are all aimed at dealing with the black spirit emperor, so he basically has no restraint ability for the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. The middle of the Zhou Dynasty is also more and more fierce, and the moves are deadly, so he doesn''t intend to leave a way for Shen Sihai.


    Shen Sihai is defeated by Zhou Zhong. He knows that he is not the opponent of Zhou Zhong, but if he is not willing to die in Zhou Zhong''s hands, he''d better make his mind go to the black soul sect.Since we can''t defeat Zhou Zhong, we will try our best to destroy the black soul sect.


    Zhou Zhong also saw that Shen Sihai had a ghost in his heart and wanted to solve him as soon as possible.


    The sky axe appeared on the top of Zhou Zhong''s head. When Zhou Zhong raised the sky axe, a majestic momentum suddenly appeared. Zhou Zhong held the sky axe in his hand and headed for Shen Sihai.


    Shen Sihai was killed on the spot, but the black soul sect was also seriously damaged in the battle.


    If we add frost to the snow, we can save the disciples of the black soul sect.


    Jin Mantang knew that he could not stay in the black soul sect. He wanted to sneak away, but he was stopped by the sharp eyed disciples of the black soul sect.


    "Jin Mantang, we trust you so much that you become the steward of the black soul sect. I didn''t expect that you sold us all. It''s really hard to solve our hatred if we don''t kill you today."


    Jin Mantang is in cold sweat.


    "To a younger martial brother, listen to me. I don''t know that Shen Sihai has a grudge against the black soul sect. In fact, I want the black soul sect to recover as soon as possible, so I want to give Shen Sihai the black soul sect and let him accept it. I''m also very kind."


    Jin Mantang has said all the good things, but no one wants to believe him.


    Many disciples of the black soul sect swarmed on and directly tore JinManTang to pieces.


    After the death of Jin Mantang, the disciples of the black soul sect came to Jingtian and Zhouzhong, each with a look of shame.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''ve always been right about things and not about people. I''ve known about the black spirit emperor, so I won''t impose hatred on you. You can rest assured."


    "As disciples of the black soul sect, I have something to ask. Is there a place similar to ancestor worship in the black soul sect?"

 Chapter 4819

    "Yes, but we disciples have no chance at all. Only elder martial brother Jingtian has been with the master."


    Jingtian also wanted to understand why Zhou Zhong asked where the heihunzong ancestor worship was.


    If the black spirit emperor left the inheritance, I''m afraid he would only choose the place of ancestor worship.


    "Zhou Zhong, Han Li, come with me. I''ll take you there."


    Zhou Zhong and Han Li follow Jingtian to the back mountain of heihunzong.


    The three men bypassed the cave that once trapped Zhouzhong, but when Zhouzhong rushed out of the cave, they directly destroyed half of the mountain. Even today, they can''t guarantee whether the place for ancestor worship can be preserved completely.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, a deep passage appeared on the back of the mountain.


    Jingtian points to the passage and tells Zhouzhong that the place to worship ancestors is along the passage.


    "In the middle of the week, you go in. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Jingtian is also afraid of the middle of the week, so he didn''t choose to go with him.


    Zhou Zhong takes Han Li into the passage and comes to the end of the passage all the way.


    At the end of the passage is an artificial stone chamber, in which the memorial tablets of the heihun sect''s successive masters are worshipped.


    Zhou Zhong asked the array spirit to help see if there was a secret room in the stone room.


    With the help of the spirit of the array, he really found the secret room, but there was a ban at the entrance of the secret room, and Zhou Zhong couldn''t enter it.


    But Han Li was able to go in and out freely, which made Zhou Zhong very depressed.


    If Zhou Zhong can''t enter the secret room, he can''t guarantee Han Li''s safety. Thinking that there may be danger in the secret room, Zhou Zhong persuades Han Li.


    "Otherwise, we''ll think of other ways. I''m not sure if you go in alone."


    Han Li naturally understood that Zhou Zhong was for her own sake, but she had already come to this stage. The inheritance of the black spirit emperor was just around the corner, so she was unwilling to give up.


    Moreover, Han Li is selfish. With the heihun emperor''s inheritance, her strength will be greatly improved, and she will be able to become Zhou Zhong''s assistant, so Han Li has made a decision in her heart.


    She must get the inheritance of the black spirit.


    "In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the inheritance of the black spirit emperor is close at hand. If I give up like this, I will not be reconciled. What''s more, didn''t Bai fan say that the White Emperor must be rescued as soon as possible, so I can''t give up."


    Looking at Han Li''s firm eyes, Zhou Zhong had to compromise.


    "Be careful. Don''t try to be brave. If you are in danger, give up inheritance immediately."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s tense appearance, Han Li''s heart is warm.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful and promise not to take risks."


    Watching Han Li enter the secret room, Zhou Zhong can only guard outside.


    Although Han Li promises not to take risks, how can Zhou Zhong believe it? Han Li always wants to improve her strength and help Zhou Zhong solve problems. How can she give up such a good opportunity.


    Moreover, Cao Yiming told Zhou Zhong that when he inherited the animal master, he wasted a long time, so Zhou Zhong didn''t stay here long.


    Although Han Li wants to get the heihun emperor''s inheritance, if her life is in danger, she should not take risks. Zhou Zhong plans to find Lengyue Female Emperor just in case. Once Han Li fails to get the inheritance, she will ask Lengyue female emperor to help.


    Zhou Zhong left the place of ancestor worship, waiting for Jingtian outside to see that only Zhou Zhong came out and asked about Han Li.


    "We did find the chamber of secrets, but it''s forbidden. I can''t get in. I''m going to look for the cold moon lady, so I want to ask you something."


    Jingtian seems to know what Zhouzhong wants to say and refuses Zhouzhong directly.


    "I don''t plan to stay in the black soul sect in the middle of the week. I want to go outside. You don''t have to worry about Han Li. Since Han Li can enter the chamber of secrets, it means that the inheritance of the black soul emperor has recognized her. It should not be dangerous. If you don''t worry, I will let other disciples stay here."


    Zhou Zhong was not surprised to hear that the black soul sect was going to be fierce today. Although the black soul sect left many memories for today, it was also a nightmare in Jingtian''s heart.


    But Zhou Zhong is not worried about the danger outside today.


    With Jingtian''s talent and talent, I believe it won''t be long before my accomplishments can be restored.


    "I also want to ask you something in the middle of the week. The only person I care about now is my sister, so I want Jingcheng to join the black soul sect."


    If Han Li inherits the heihun emperor''s inheritance, she is the patriarch of heihun sect. Even if Han Li doesn''t get the inheritance, it''s a piece of cake to let Han Li control heihun sect with Zhou Zhong''s strength. Therefore, to let Jing Cheng join heihun sect, Zhou Zhong still needs Han Li''s consent.


    "It''s easy to say that you are the elder martial brother of the black soul sect. You can arrange it yourself."


    "Well, since you''re going to find Lengyue, I won''t delay you. I''ll arrange Jingcheng''s affairs myself. Let''s say goodbye."


    After they said goodbye, Zhou Zhong set out on a journey to find Lengyue.


    However, before he left, Zhou Zhong changed into the clothes of the disciples of the black soul sect in advance. He wanted to see if there were any people who wanted to do harm to the black soul Sect on the way.On the way to the residence of the empress in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was more than one round of killing.


    Seeing that Zhouzhong was wearing the clothes of the black soul sect, these people began to attack Zhouzhong without saying a word. Although they did not pose a threat to Zhouzhong, they affected Zhouzhong''s speed.


    In his heart, Zhou Zhong cursed how many people the black spirit emperor had offended. There were so many people who wanted to fight against the black spirit sect.


    When he left tianwu empire in the middle of the week, the number of people who asked him for trouble decreased significantly.


    It was three days later that Zhou Zhong came to the site of Lengyue empress.


    However, she did not see Leng Yu in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, only her disciple, Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingkou learned that the cold moon empress had been away for several months.


    Liu Qingqing blinked a pair of big eyes and looked up and down at Zhou Zhong.


    "You said you were Zhou Zhong?"


    He nodded in the middle of the week.


    "Shifu told me when he left. If you come to find her, let me give this to you."


    Zhou Zhong took the card from Liu Qingqing and opened it to see that it was an invitation to jihad.


    "Jihad will be held soon. If you come later, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong was not in the mood to participate in the holy war. The plot of rescuing the White Emperor and destroying the black robed people was imminent. There was no time to participate in the holy war.


    "I won''t take part in the holy war. I have other things to do. When the empress comes back, you tell her that I have come to find her. You tell him that the White Emperor is in danger. Please come back and find me at the black soul sect of tianwu empire."


    With that, Zhou Zhong is about to leave and return to the black soul sect. At this time, Han Li doesn''t know what''s going on in Zhou Zhong, and she is worried.

 Chapter 4820

    "Wait a minute, master knows about the White Emperor. It''s very likely that she''s going out this time for the sake of the White Emperor, so you don''t have to worry about it. She must have her consideration when she asks you to participate in the holy war. I think you''d better listen to master and go to the war."


    "It''s just some false names. The people in black robe have already started against the twenty-four emperors. If we don''t take the time to deal with it, it will be too late to regret it."


    Zhou Zhong is not in the mood to waste words with Liu Qingqing here, and plans to leave directly.


    "Stop there. If you don''t have the master, you can fight against the man in black robe with your strength. You also want to destroy his plan. I''m not afraid of those who don''t know."


    Zhou Zhong was very confident in his own strength. Even if he faced the black robed man, even the twenty-four emperors should have the power of the first World War.


    Although Bai Fan said that the 24 emperors had their own unique fields, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to them.


    Although the other side has a field, they will arrange the array in the middle of the week. They should have the same effect, so they don''t think much about the field.


    Liu Qingqing saw that Zhou Zhong was determined to leave, so he quickly stopped him.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t you have the confidence to fight against the emperor level strong? I''ll show you the power of the emperor level strong. I''ll see if you can be so confident."


    As one of the twenty-four emperors, Lengyue female emperor also has its own unique field, and in Lengyue female emperor''s residence there is the field left by Lengyue female emperor.


    Liu Qingqing brings Zhou Zhong to the field.


    "Then, the front is the field left by the master, which is for me to use in my daily practice, and at the same time, let me familiarize myself with the secrets of the field in advance."


    "Don''t you despise the field? Go in and have a try."


    Zhou Zhong''s curiosity was also hooked up by Liu Qingqing. How powerful a field can be? Zhou Zhong really didn''t believe that he couldn''t be an emperor in the field of war.


    But the empress of the moon was wrong to leave him.


    The field of each of the 24 emperors has something to do with their titles.


    And the field of Lengyue Nu Di is special, which is a compound double field of ice and moon. There are two different abilities in the field.


    The ice realm is the master of killing, which has a strong lethality, while the magic of the moon realm can make the enemies who enter the realm lose themselves in the environment.


    The superposition of two fields is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong entered the field, he felt a sharp chill. It seemed that the dark power flowing in both bodies would be frozen, and the fog in front of him also made Zhou Zhong see the specific situation in the field.


    Zhou Zhong stood still, but he was analyzing how to break through the field.


    The chilling chill, even in the middle of the week of the strength of the later period of the earth saint, was a little hard to bear, and it still didn''t come to the attack.


    Zhou Zhong knew that this field was definitely not simple, and Liu Qingqing said before that it was left by the female emperor for her to practice, so even if the field took the initiative to attack, it would not have much power, but just this chill could have killed many people here.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong endures the erosion of chill all the time. As long as he is in the field, he can''t avoid the chill.


    If you use Kaitian in the middle of the week, you will have confidence to escape from the field, but you must do your best to use Kaitian. In this way, you will be extremely weak after using Kaitian.


    Even if you escape from the enemy''s field, you will not have the strength to escape, and you will still become the enemy''s ghost.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has been in the field for half an hour, and his body has been covered with ice. However, under the influence of the magic of the moon field, Zhou Zhong feels that he has only entered the field for a few minutes.


    Standing outside the field, Liu Qingqing saw Zhou Zhong''s whole body frost and pulled her out of the field.


    "I didn''t expect that when you first entered the field left by the empress, you could hold on for half an hour, but you were qualified to be proud, but you still didn''t have the strength to fight back in the face of the strong emperor."


    When Zhou Zhong learned that he had been in the field for half an hour, he felt nervous. It seemed that he underestimated the terrifying power of the field.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s surprised expression, Liu Qingqing covered her mouth and snickered.


    "You are already very good. I entered the field left by the master for the first time, and I couldn''t survive for a minute."


    Zhou Zhong was also immersed in the field left by Lengyue Nu Di, and did not notice what Liu Qingqing said.


    "You just said that the cold moon empress will leave a field for you to practice and feel the power of the field in advance?"


    "Yes, that''s what master told me."


    Liu Qingqing replied seriously.


    "If you let me enter such an important thing, I won''t be afraid to blame you when the cold moon lady knows?"


    Zhou Zhongzhong thought of something, but he was not sure. He could only find the answer from Liu Qingqing.


    "I dare not. The master asked me to do this. She said that as long as you appreciate the power of the field, you will go back to join the jihad."In the middle of the week, it was confirmed that the cold moon empress had arranged for him to participate in the holy war.


    "Is this Jihad any different? Why do I have to take part? "


    The people in black robe have big plans for the dark space, and the cold moon empress can''t be unaware of it. At this critical moment, instead of saving the White Emperor, she will let herself participate in the holy war. There must be something that can affect the black robe plan.


    "You really don''t know anything. This jihad is different from the past. It''s not just a matter of re ranking in the list of jihad. The top three of this Jihad can get a chance to understand the emperor level field."


    "But don''t underestimate this opportunity. The realm of enlightenment is not like that just now."


    "You just entered the master''s field to let you feel the power of the field, but this time you can see the origin of the field."


    "It''s a way to increase the chance of understanding the field."


    "Domain is the proof of the emperor level strong, but some invisible people can also understand their own domain in the Dihuang stage, but not one in a million people can understand the domain. Now you know how rare this opportunity is."


    Liu Qingqing''s words excited Zhou Zhongzhong.


    Zhou Zhong has already known the terrifying aspects of his field. If he understands his own field, his combat effectiveness will have a qualitative leap.


    "I promised. You tell me where this holy war will be held, and I''ll be there now."


    Zhou Zhong was excited and couldn''t wait.


    "Now I know I''m in a hurry. Let''s go. I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 4821

    If you take Liu Qingqing with you, it will definitely affect the process. Moreover, Liu Qingqing also said that jihad is coming. If you take Liu Qingqing with you, Zhou Zhong is afraid that you will not be able to catch up with the jihad.


    "Just give me the jihadi address. I''ll go by myself."


    As soon as Liu Qingqing heard that Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to go with her, he knew that he must have been looked down upon by Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, who do you look down on? Look what this is?"


    With that, Liu Qingqing also took out a card, which was also a feast card for jihad.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m also an expert on the holy war list. Don''t underestimate me."


    "Don''t you want to go to Jihad by yourself? You go."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise. Zhou Zhong really doesn''t notice that Liu Qingqing is the strength of dizu in the early days. He really belittles her.


    The embarrassment on Zhou Zhong''s face.


    "How can I get there if you don''t tell me the address of Jihad?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Zhou Zhong with a bad smile.


    "I won''t tell you that if you want to participate in Jihad, you have to follow me."


    Looking at Liu Qingqing, Zhou Zhong has no choice but to compromise and follow Liu Qingqing to join the jihad.


    Looking at Zhou Zhongchi''s shriveled appearance, Liu Qingqing''s eyes are smiling.


    Liu Qingqing''s first impression of Zhou Zhong is very good. Zhou Zhong''s eyes are clear and he doesn''t want other men to glance at him secretly from time to time after seeing his appearance, but Zhou Zhong is different.


    And the strength of the week, Liu Qingqing is also very recognized.


    In the field of Lengyue Nu Di, Liu Qingqing had to practice in it almost every day, but he could only stay in it for half an hour until his strength reached the early days of dizu.


    But it''s Zhou Zhong''s first time to feel the field, and she can reach her present level. If you change to someone with the same strength as Zhou Zhong, I''m afraid no one can reach his level.


    I dare not say the first person in the same level, but it is absolutely the best.


    They went straight to the site of the Jihad, beijuluzhou.


    Dark space has four continents, which are located in four directions of dark space, Southeast, northwest.


    To the East is Dongsheng Shenzhou, to the west is Xihe niuzhou, to the south is Nanzhan Empire, and to the north is Beiju Luzhou.


    The current position of Zhou Zhong is the Nanzhan Empire, so it takes a long way to reach the northernmost North guluzhou.


    DaXiZhou, which Zhou Zhong had been to, had nothing to do with Xihe niuzhou. It was just located in the west of Nanzhan Empire and belonged to the territory of Baidi.


    "There''s a big reward for this Jihad, but I want to tell you one week in advance."


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. It was the first time he heard that the jihadi list still had demands.


    "Isn''t it OK to have a ranking on the jihadi list? What are your requirements?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at Zhou Zhong and said.


    "This holy war is different from the past. People who are not ranked in the holy war list can participate in it. Only those who are ranked in the top 50 of the holy war list can be qualified."


    Zhou Zhong, after talking about gluttony and killing, ranked 50th in the jihadi list, so he didn''t care.


    "I happened to be the 50th. I thought I had any special requirements, which surprised me."


    But Liu Qingqing looks at Zhou Zhong with a worried face.


    "Is there anything dirty on my face? Why do you look at me like that?"


    Liu Qingqing sighed.


    "I haven''t finished yet. You can''t take part in Jihad with your strength now."


    "If you want to participate in the Jihad, you have to go to dizu. Now you are only in the later stage of dizu, so if you want to participate in the Jihad, you have to improve your strength to the early stage of dizu within one month before you are qualified to participate in the jihad."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly felt speechless, jihadi is not to see the strength of the players, when also required to reach the ancestral realm.


    Liu Qingqing saw Zhou Zhong''s idea at a glance.


    "You don''t have to complain. I know what you''re thinking. You''re really the most powerful person I''ve ever seen in the realm of earthly holy land. But if you want to understand the realm of emperor, you must reach the realm of earthly ancestor. Even if you get the top three, you can''t understand the realm."


    It suddenly happened in the middle of the week that this was the case.


    However, it''s almost a month. When he is fighting against laziness, Zhou Zhong feels that he is going to break through. If he practices hard on the road, it shouldn''t be a problem to promote himself to the early stage of dizu in a month.


    "How long does it take from here to beijuluzhou? When will the Jihad begin? I''ll calculate the time to see if I can catch up


    Zhou Zhong had to find out the specific time. If he only focused on the road and had no time to practice, he would not be able to participate in the Jihad even when he reached beijuluzhou, so the time he wasted would not be cost-effective.


    Liu Qingqing thought for a moment.


    "From here to beijuluzhou, even if you use a fixed transmission array and take a month to get there.""There are still 40 days to go from today to Jihad, so we have plenty of time. We just don''t know if you can promote your cultivation to the early stage of the earth ancestor in a short time."


    It will take a month to get to beijuluzhou, which is really unexpected in the middle of the week, but there is plenty of time.


    "Don''t worry, if there''s no accident, it''s enough for me to improve my strength. Let''s start now without delay, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    After ten days, Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing finally arrived at the border of Nanzhan empire.


    It is located in the easternmost part of the Nanzhan Empire, bordering Dongsheng Shenzhou. It is also the largest trade area in this area. You can buy many things that Dongsheng Shenzhou has.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t like it here. Although there are many novel things here, Zhou Zhong thinks it''s important to get on the road, but Zhou Zhong underestimates women''s shopping desire.


    After arriving at the trade zone, Liu Qingqing''s legs were heavy and he couldn''t move. He had to buy something here and then go on.


    Zhou Zhong can only bear his discontent. They find an inn at random. Zhou Zhong plunges into the room to practice, while Liu Qingqing complains that Zhou Zhong doesn''t understand life and then goes shopping.


    There is no time to feel when practicing in the middle of the week. When the middle of the week opens his eyes, the sun has set and the sky is getting dark.


    Zhou Zhong exhaled a foul breath, went out of his room, came to Liu Qingqing''s room and knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    "This woman is really a delay. She hasn''t come back yet."


    Zhou Zhong felt helpless and felt that Liu Qingqing was too much. He spent all his day shopping and couldn''t distinguish the importance of things, but he had no way to take her. Although he knew that the holy war was held in Beiju Luzhou, he didn''t know the specific location. Zhou Zhong could only follow Liu Qingqing.

 Chapter 4822

    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to go out to look for Liu Qingqing. This trade zone is different from other places. Even now, the streets are still crowded, and most of the shops around are open 24 hours, which is very busy.


    There are many businessmen in the trade zone, but there are countless restaurants like hotels here, and each of them has its own specialty.


    When Zhou Zhong passed a restaurant called shiweitian, the sound from the second floor attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    "Qingqing, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We must be drunk today."


    The man''s voice was a little excited. Zhou Zhong stopped and looked up at the second floor of the hotel.


    The restaurant is open. In the middle of the week, you can clearly see everyone sitting by the window on the second floor eating, while the one sitting opposite the speaker is really Liu Qingqing.


    Zhou Zhongwen is angry. He thinks Liu Qingqing has been shopping. Unexpectedly, he is drinking with others.


    With a trace of anger, Zhou Zhongzhong went up to the second floor.


    When Zhou Zhong came to the second floor, Liu Qingqing was slightly drunk, his cheeks turned pink, and his eyes were a little confused. By their strength, alcohol had no effect on them. As long as they were willing, they would not get drunk even if they drank thousands of glasses.


    But what''s the point of drinking without getting drunk? So many people don''t force the alcohol content out of the body.


    The man Liu Qingqing met noticed that there was someone behind him. He could not help looking at Zhou Zhong. Liu Qingqing also noticed the arrival of Zhou Zhong, with a smile on her face.


    "In the middle of the week, why are you here? Come on, these are some gifts I bought for you today."


    Liu Qingqing shakes her body, tucks the gift into Zhou Zhong''s arms, and then sits back to her seat, looking at Zhou Zhong with a proud face, as if following Zhou Zhong''s praise.


    Zhou Zhong sighed helplessly. Without thanks or blame, he was ready to take Liu Qingqing away.


    Sitting opposite Liu Qingqing, the man stopped Zhou Zhong.


    "My friend, I''m drinking with Qingqing. You''re going to take her away without saying anything. Should you ask for my advice?"


    "I haven''t seen Qingqing for a long time. Have a drink to talk about the past. Is it wrong that you suddenly appear and take Qingqing away?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the man, five people and six people, but Liu Qingqing''s eyes were not clean.


    You don''t have to think and know that it must be something else about Liu Qingqing. If you want to talk about the past, you have to get Liu Qingqing drunk, so you don''t have to say anything about the following.


    Zhou Zhong ignored the man and took Liu Qingqing to leave.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to himself, the man''s face was a little ugly, but his entourage suddenly stood up and stopped Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, my son is asking you something. Is it too much for you to take Qingqing away without saying anything?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at gongzige, then at the same arrogant follower, with a smile.


    "Qingqing is already drunk, and you still want to drink with her. Do you think it''s proper?"


    "Qingqing, do you know these people?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to have more right and wrong. If Liu Qingqing knew these people, it would be OK.


    Liu Qingqing rubbed her eyes, looked at Zhou Zhong, looked at the man opposite, and nodded to Zhou Zhong.


    "His name is Ye Zhiqiu. We met many years ago. He has been pursuing me, but I didn''t agree. I don''t like him."


    Under the influence of alcohol, Liu Qingqing has never said anything to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu knows that Liu Qingqing doesn''t like himself, but in front of so many subordinates, saying such words makes Ye Zhiqiu lose face.


    "Now that you know each other, I will not pursue you. But you have heard what Qingqing said just now. She is not interested in you, so don''t be bored."


    With that, Zhou Zhong will take Liu Qingqing away.


    "Wait a minute. Did I tell you to go?"


    Ye Zhiqiu looks a little ugly.


    Ye Zhiqiu has been pursuing Liu Qingqing. It''s rare to meet her here today. Moreover, the empress Lengyue is not with Liu Qingqing, so ye Zhiqiu has evil intentions.


    Ye Zhiqiu takes Mei medicine in Liu Qingqing''s drink. He is about to take Liu Qingqing, but suddenly he kills someone and destroys his good deeds. How can ye Zhiqiu let Liu Qingqing leave like this.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s men stop Zhou Zhong and look at Zhou Zhong with bad eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear my son''s words? Miss Qingqing and my son have known each other for many years. Today, young master and miss Qingqing talk about the past. Why don''t you let them?"


    "My young master is the young master of the Ye family in Dongsheng Shenzhou. I advise you not to meddle in your own business. If you ruin our young master''s elegance, I promise you that you will not be able to eat it."


    Zhou Zhong noticed that it was not right. If it was just a simple reminiscence, they met and drank. It was reasonable to take Liu Qingqing away drunk. Even if ye Zhiqiu liked Liu Qingqing, he should not be stopped.


    And just now Liu Qingqing has made it clear that he knows himself, and ye Zhiqiu should not stop him.Just now, when ye Zhiqiu saw that he was going to take Liu Qingqing away, his expression changed slightly. Although it was hard to detect, he could not escape Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong thought it was not so simple, so he checked Liu Qingqing''s condition with his divine sense.


    Liu Qingqing''s breath is disordered and restless, and his eyes are also a little confused. Although he has the effect of alcohol, as a practitioner, even if he is drunk, he should not have such a situation.


    Zhou Zhong thought Liu Qingqing had drunk too much, but now it seems that ye Zhiqiu arranged it. As a man, Zhou Zhong didn''t know what ye Zhiqiu wanted to do.


    Zhou Zhong has some anger. He hates such people most in his life. If ye Zhiqiu really has the ability to make Liu Qingqing love him with his own charm, Zhou Zhong will not intervene naturally, but it''s really shameful to use such abusive means.


    "Get out of my way. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. I don''t care which family you are. Liu Qingqing is my friend. I will never allow you to plot against her."


    There was a flash of anger in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. His plan was destroyed by Zhou Zhong, and he even told the plan, which made Ye Zhiqiu feel that his image was affected.


    "You guys, give him a lesson, let him know what can be said and what can''t be said in the future."


    "Some words are harmless, but some words can bring you disaster."


    Ye Zhiqiu sneered, and his men suddenly started, but where could these people be Zhou Zhong''s opponents? Seven or eight guards could not get close to Zhou Zhong, and he had already put them down one by one.


    A group of people lay on the ground and howled.


    Around the diners see someone with Ye Zhiqiu hands, eyes flashing excited light.

 Chapter 4823

    Ye Fanmao''s field is not complete, and her power is not even as strong as that of Lengyue''s for Liu Qingqing to practice at home, but it still brings great pressure to Zhou Zhong.


    With Zhou Zhong''s strength, if ye Fanmao is not practical in the field, he will be tied at most. Once ye Fanmao gets serious, he may be able to suppress Zhou Zhong without using the field, but once he opens the field, Zhou Zhong will be completely passive.


    The speed of the week is affected by the field, even if the brain has made a response, but the body is always slow in the execution.


    This makes the middle of the week very uncomfortable.


    But the good thing is that in the middle of the week, the true meaning of extinction is similar to the erosion of autumn, and the two can buy some time for the middle of the week.


    But if you stay in the field of lush leaves, sooner or later you will lose face.


    Most importantly, the rhythm of the week has been disrupted. The body can''t execute the instructions given by the brain at the first time. In many cases, it can only rely on the body''s own reaction to resist the attack of leafy.


    The rhythm of two people''s fighting is very important. It''s like a song. If there is a beat missing suddenly, the song will be very abrupt.


    The same is true of the fighting rhythm. Once the attack is not consistent, the opponent will seize the opportunity of counterattack.


    Once let the other side seize the opportunity to fight back, it will lose the opportunity.


    Once we lose the first chance, we will be defeated and retreated step by step. We will be defeated and exhausted again and again. Eventually, we will lose the battle, and we may even have a grudge on the spot.


    If you can master the rhythm of the battle, it is possible to be easy to look and win. The compact attack frequency can even enable the opponent to kill the opponent without using the card.


    The reason why ye Fanmao was injured in the middle of the week was that he had a good command of the fighting rhythm. How could ye Fanmao have opened up his field decisively after he was injured and caught off guard in the middle of the week.


    After all, ye Fanmao is a master of Dihuang. His combat experience is no worse than that of Zhou Zhong. He may lose if he knows that he is not practical.


    This is also a terrible place for the old masters. They have a strong ability to predict battles. If they can have the cultivation of the emperor of the earth, the manager will never have less battles than in the middle of the week. Therefore, they can basically judge how many percent of their chances of winning in just a few matches.


    Otherwise, Jiang is still old and spicy, but Zhou Zhong has no way to get rid of the current predicament.


    It just costs a lot.


    Liu Qingqing knows more about the field than Zhou Zhong. He also knows how terrible the field is. Now Liu Qingqing can''t do it even if she wants to help.


    Once Liu Qingqing also stepped into the field of lush leaves, it would not help the middle of the week, but would become a burden to the middle of the week.


    Liu Qingqing can only do something on one side, but he can''t do anything.


    Although the contact with Zhou Zhong was not long, Liu Qingqing moved her mind to Zhou Zhong. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s hard support in the field of flourishing leaves, her tears were hazy.


    In his own field, ye Fanmao is like a fish returning to the sea. He is flexible and his attack is greatly strengthened.


    Zhou Zhong can only go all out, even at the expense of injury for injury, but he finds that even if he finds the battle rhythm back, he still can''t compete with ye Fanmao.


    Zhou Zhong finally realized that this field can not only limit the enemy, but also increase his own. At this time, Ye''s combat effectiveness soared, and Zhou Zhong didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    In the middle of the week, he was very important and told himself not to fall down here. He had something important to do.


    He was hit by Ye Fanmao''s powerful attack again and spat out a lot of blood in the middle of the week.


    In the field left by Lengyue, Zhou Zhong thought that if Kaitian was used, it should be able to break the field left by Lengyue. However, if Kaitian was fully used, all the energy in Zhou Zhong''s body would be drained, and even if he left the field, he would not be able to escape from the enemy''s pursuit.


    But now it''s time to think so much. There''s still a ray of life to break through the field, and there''s only a dead end to stay in the field.


    With a big drink in the middle of the week, the whole person is shooting.


    Ye Fanmao looked at Zhou Zhong contemptuously. No matter how he tossed about in his own field, the result was the same.


    Kaitian axe appeared on the top of Zhou Zhong''s head, accompanied by the ancient atmosphere, even the lush leaves were moved.


    In the middle of the week, he holds the hand to open the sky, reserves the minimum energy, and directly uses the strongest strike to open the world.


    The huge sky axe just like a mountain pressing down on ye Fanmao. Ye Fanmao didn''t dare to be careless. He mobilized all the forces in the field to resist Zhou Zhong''s attack, but he still made Zhou Zhong''s thought too simple.


    Ye Fanmao holds the axe in both hands, thinking that it can block the attack of Zhou Zhong. However, the huge destructive power of the earth has exceeded the endurance of Ye Fanmao''s incomplete field.


    Cracks appear in the field, while leafy this legs have been deep under the feet of the land.


    With the sound of a click, Zhou Zhongzhen broke through the field of leafy.


    The field is connected with the flourishing leaves, and the fragmentation of the field directly causes great damage to the busy.Ye Fanmao spat out a lot of blood. He couldn''t accept this fact, and Zhou Zhong had a hard time. Nine tenths of the energy in his body was taken away from him.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about this. Instead, he went straight to the seriously injured ye Fanmao and slapped him on the tianlinggai. However, due to the overdraft in his energy eyes, this blow failed to kill ye Fanmao.


    However, the state of flourishing leaves also changed.


    After being hit by Zhouzhong, ye Fanmao didn''t attack Zhouzhong. Instead, he looked at Zhouzhong with dull eyes, and then showed a fear expression, as if he had seen a ghost, and didn''t know what to shout.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he would turn ye Fanmao into a fool.


    Ye Fanmao ran out like crazy, and the people around him didn''t react, and the Ye family rushed over at this time.


    "Did you find that the fool who just ran past looks a little like our ancestors?"


    "What do you say? If Laozu hears about it, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to die ten thousand times."


    In the middle of the week, someone came again. You don''t need to know that it was the Ye family. They held back the blood in their bodies and forced themselves to support themselves, pretending to be unpredictable.


    "Zhou Zhong, why are you still alive? Where is my ancestor?"


    Ye family found that there was no figure of the ancestor here. They were worried.


    In the middle of the week, he raised his head.


    "The person who just passed you by is not ye Fanmao, the ancestor of Ye family?"


    Ye''s family was confused. They never thought that Zhou Zhong had really defeated their ancestors. Besides, Zhou Zhong didn''t think it was serious except for some injuries.

 Chapter 4824

    Ye''s ancestors are not rivals in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. How dare they be reckless in front of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    But for the sake of the face of the Ye family, they didn''t leave immediately.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be complacent. If it wasn''t for the worry of Laozu, we would never have let you go."


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes coagulated, and his fierce breath diffused.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s find the ancestor first."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong seemed to want to fight against them, the Ye family rushed to run away under the pretext of looking for their ancestors.


    Watching the Ye family retreat, Zhou Zhong''s body suddenly shakes, but he doesn''t fall down and sticks to it.


    Liu Qingqing quickly helped Zhou Zhong into the hotel room.


    As soon as I got back to the room, the blood gas in my body could no longer be restrained, and I vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    Liu Qingqing was startled.


    "Are you OK in the middle of the week?"


    "Don''t scare me!"


    Zhou Zhong hardly waved his hand, indicating Liu Qingqing to be quiet.


    "I''m fine. I''ll just rest for a while. This place can''t stay any longer. I have to leave immediately."


    "I just pretended to be OK. I can only cheat the Ye family for a while. When they react, they will come back to me. Let''s leave here, or they will be in trouble."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t care about the difference between men and women at this time, so she left the inn with Zhou Zhong on her back, but she didn''t go through the main door. After leaving the cost of staying in the room, she left directly from the window.


    "In the middle of the week, you can''t do anything, or I can''t tell the master."


    Although Zhou''s injury is due to his abandonment of Ye Zhiqiu, it is in the final analysis that Liu Qingqing has to shop here, so Liu Qingqing thinks that Zhou''s injury is caused by her.


    And before she left, Lengyue asked Liu Qingqing to take good care of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong lies on Liu Qingqing''s back, a faint fragrance goes directly to his heart through his nostrils.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of Liu Qingqing, Zhou Zhong went to sleep.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Zhong woke up slowly.


    "Liu Qingqing, where are we?"


    Zhou''s voice startled Liu Qingqing.


    "In the middle of the week, you wake up. We have just left Nanzhan Empire and arrived at Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    "Liu Qingqing, put me down. It''s been hard for you all the way."


    Liu Qingqing ignored Zhou Zhong and carried on carrying him.


    "Put me down quickly, it will affect the speed too much. My body is no longer in serious trouble."


    Liu Qingqing put Zhou Zhong down, but at the same time, he was shocked by the speed of Zhou Zhong''s recovery.


    In less than an hour, most of them recovered in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, are you human or not? I even doubt that you are a monster."


    Liu Qingqing said jokingly, looking at the lazy Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong gave Liu Qingqing a look.


    "I don''t have the abnormal recovery ability like a monster. I haven''t recovered the energy in my body. I can''t fight for a long time, but my injuries are almost recovered."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s powerful recovery ability brought by Shenmo''s physical training was reflected. At this time, Zhou Zhong was seemingly safe from the heyday.


    "Let''s go. We must leave Dongsheng Shenzhou as soon as possible. Didn''t Ye Zhiqiu say that he was from Dongsheng Shenzhou? I''m afraid the Ye family has already informed the people of Dongsheng Shenzhou at this time. If we don''t leave as soon as possible, there will be trouble sooner or later."


    In the middle of the week, Liu Qingqing led the way.


    The Ye family finally recalled that the middle of the week was at the end of the storm, and all the appearances were deliberately made up by him to frighten them.


    But when the Ye family came to the inn with their men, Zhou Zhong had already left with Liu Qingqing.


    "I let Zhou Zhong run away, you fools. Why didn''t you take Zhou Zhong down at that time?"


    The Ye family was wronged for a while.


    "Brother, take it easy. Now is not the time to blame them. We have to get rid of mid week as soon as possible."


    Ye Fanmao has two sons under his knees: Yesen, the eldest, and Yelin, the second.


    It was Ye Sen, the second son, who was also ye Zhiqiu''s uncle.


    "Second younger brother, what do you mean by that? These people are not good at handling affairs. Can''t you say that? Now the old man hasn''t been found, and Zhou Zhong has run away. I''ve lost all the face of the Ye family. "


    Ye Sen, the eldest of the Ye family, said with an ugly face.


    "Losing face is a small matter. Our Ye family has always been dominant in the trade zone. You and I know that our Ye family has offended a lot of people. If it wasn''t for the old man to frighten those people, I''m afraid our Ye family would not have been safe here all the time."


    "Now that the old man is missing, those who are dissatisfied with our Ye family may come to trouble, so the first thing to solve now is to find Zhou Zhong.""In the middle of the week, if we fight with the old man, we can''t be safe. We must have been seriously injured. We can''t go far. If we do our best now, we should be able to find them soon."


    Ye Lin said with fierce eyes.


    "But second younger brother, as you said just now, the old man is not here. Those people who are dissatisfied with our Ye family are likely to come to our house, but why don''t you go to the old man the first time?"


    Although Ye Sen is the eldest brother, his mind is not as fast as ye Lin. Ye Lin decides many things in the Ye family and implements them.


    "Brother, you don''t want to think about the strength of the old man. In the early days of the emperor, do you think we can easily find him, so it''s better to hurry to find Zhouzhong. After all, Zhouzhong is injured and can''t go far. And as long as Zhouzhong is disposed of, it will give the outside world a false impression that the old man is safe. At that time, those who have opinions on our Ye family won''t dare to go back Come to our trouble. "


    Yesen suddenly.


    "Second brother, it''s all you want."


    "Listen to me, all of you, and try your best to find out where you are in the middle of the week."


    The Ye family are scattered around looking for Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts.


    The speed of the two injured in the middle of the week decreased significantly, and the Ye family also found some clues in the trade zone that the two left in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, I was afraid that the Ye family would come, so I kept 12 points vigilance.


    I found that someone was moving towards them quickly. Zhou Zhong knew that it must be the Ye family.


    "My family is coming, but there are still a lot of them. We must find a way to get rid of them."


    Liu Qingqing is a little flustered when he hears that the Ye family is chasing him. Now Zhouzhong can''t fight at all, and he has no way to deal with so many people. When Liu Qingqing feels headache, Zhouzhong looks at the dilapidated house in front of him and comes up with a way to get rid of the ye family.

 Chapter 4825

    "Come with me."


    Zhou Zhong took Liu Qingqing to the dilapidated house and simply cleaned it up to make it look like life.


    The house is close to the main road, and behind it is a small village. If Zhou Zhong guesses well, it should be the house guarded by the village.


    Although the house is dilapidated, the daily necessities inside are complete, which also saves Zhou Zhong a lot of trouble.


    "What are you going to do in the middle of the week? The people of the Ye family are going to catch up with you, and they are also thinking about making these things."


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously. He didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong meant.


    "Listen, we''ll wait for them here in a moment. If they cross examine, we''ll say it''s the residents here."


    Zhou Zhongyi explained seriously.


    "But the Ye family must know what you look like. You''re still waiting for them here. Aren''t you trapped?"


    As soon as Liu Qingqing''s voice fell, he saw that Zhou Zhong''s appearance was distorted, and then he turned into another person. Even if he was thrown into the crowd, he would not be noticed.


    Liu Qingqing''s mouth is open. He looks at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    But before Liu Qingqing came back, he felt that he had been smeared twice by Zhou Zhong.


    It turns out that in order to cooperate with herself, Zhou Zhong intentionally smeared the soil on Liu Qingqing''s face, and also deliberately soiled her clothes.


    "Zhou Zhong, what are you doing? This is my new clothes. How can you...


    Zhou Zhong means Liu Qingqing don''t talk.


    "Look at my dress. When I look at yours, I say you are my wife. Do you think they will believe it?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong call his wife, Liu Qingqing''s cheek is slightly red. He is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll dare to act in a moment. Don''t show your feet."


    In the middle of the week, he told me again and again, and then he put a chair outside the house, waiting for the arrival of the Ye family.


    It wasn''t long before the Ye family came here.


    The Ye family went directly to Zhou Zhong.


    "Did you see two people passing by just now?"


    The Ye family asks Zhou Zhong, who pretends to be very humble and bows to the Ye family.


    "Back to adults, villain has been here in the sun, but did not see anyone passing by here."


    "The sun is so full today that you adults must be thirsty. Why don''t you go inside and have some tea?"


    Zhou Zhong invited the Ye family into the hut.


    Liu Qingqing was so nervous that he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to invite the Ye family to the house for tea. He was looking for death.


    "You see, my room is really shabby. I have just come back and haven''t boiled water. I''d like to ask you to drink some water to quench your thirst."


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you pour water for some adults?"


    Zhou looked at some nervous Liu Qingqing said.


    Liuqingqing should be a, for the Ye family poured water, but because of too nervous, several times almost spilled out.


    Zhou Zhong, however, looked like an old God, with no sense of tension at all.


    If several people suspect that there is a fight in the middle of the week, the most dangerous thing is the middle of the week. However, the middle of the week is so calm and does not show any tension, just like ordinary people.


    And the middle of the week can also be a relief for Liu Qingqing.


    "I''ll make you laugh. We are all ordinary people. My wife has never seen such a big battle before. Please forgive me for being nervous."


    Among these ye family members, there was Ye Zhiqiu''s guard at that time. Liu Qingqing was dirty by Zhou Zhong and was not recognized. Zhou Zhong, who had changed his appearance, was completely different from before.


    In order to find Zhouzhong as soon as possible, the Ye family left without staying long.


    Watching the Ye family leave, Liu Qingqing finally puts her heart down.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are so calm. You scared me to death just now."


    Liu Qingqing is even more impressed with Zhou Zhong. If they are replaced by Liu Qingqing, they will never be as calm as Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong motioned Liu Qingqing not to be careless.


    "Don''t think we are out of danger. The Ye family hasn''t gone far."


    Liu Qingqing is nervous again.


    When Liu Qingqing was pouring water for several people, Zhou Zhong was observing them all the time. He found that the eyes of the Ye family had changed. He probably doubted them. Therefore, Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry to leave with Liu Qingqing.


    Zhou Zhong releases his divine sense and discovers that there are really Ye family members hiding nearby to pay attention to them.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. It seems that he can only continue to pretend to be a husband and wife with Liu Qingqing. Only when his strength is restored can he continue to move forward.


    Pretending to be a couple, Liu Qingqing didn''t think there was anything wrong, but at night when they were resting, they were embarrassed.


    There is only one bed in this hut. Liu Qingqing is from a woman''s home. How can Zhou Zhong let her sleep with her."The bed is for you. I''ll continue to practice in foreign things and try to recover my strength as soon as possible."


    Liu Qingqing has some loss in her heart.


    After one night, Zhou Zhong''s strength only recovered one level, which made Zhou Zhong a little irritable. To upgrade his cultivation to the early stage of dizu within one month has made Zhou Zhong feel that time is pressing. Now he has to restore his strength now, which will make Zhou Zhong feel some pressure.


    However, Liu Qingqing enjoys pretending to be a husband and wife with Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s ruddy face and coquettish appearance, Zhou Zhong couldn''t see what Liu Qingqing was thinking.


    However, there is already Han Li in the center of Zhou Dynasty. There is no room for a second person. Liu Qingqing can only pretend to know nothing about Zhou Zhong.


    In this way, another day later, the Ye family still did not find Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts. Ye Zhiqiu was furious with the Ye family like a dog.


    "You are a bunch of rubbish. You can''t even find two people. What''s the use of keeping you."


    "Calm down, young master. We''ve already sent more people. We''re injured in the middle of the week. We won''t be far away. We should have their clues soon."


    Ye Zhiqiu snorted coldly and looked at his left hand.


    How can ye Zhongqiu cut off Ye Zhongqiu''s left hand in order to find him.


    Suffering from severe pain, ye Zhiqiu uses the magic power to offer sacrifices to Zhou Zhong''s left hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes are red and he holds his wrist hard.


    "In the middle of the week, you turn me into a useless person. I want you to die hard. And Liu Qingqing, you two wait for me."


    Ye family did not expect that ye Zhiqiu''s resentment towards Zhou Zhong was so great that he did not hesitate to sacrifice his left hand.


    The sacrificed left hand floats in the air, pointing to the location of Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Take the men and follow me!"

 Chapter 4826

    Ye Zhiqiu, with a group of Ye''s experts, set out in the direction of his fingers.


    "What do you think that Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing have run so far to Dongsheng Shenzhou?"


    "It seems that both of them have been prepared for a long time. They know that our Ye family is a force of Dongsheng Shenzhou. They think that the most dangerous place is the safest place. But how can ye Zhiqiu make them two dogs and men happy?"


    Ye Zhiqiu showed a cruel smile, as if he had seen the picture of Zhou Zhong begging for mercy.


    "Young master, we''ve searched for them in this generation, but we haven''t found any trace of them at all. Are we going to be empty?"


    The master of the Ye family is a little suspicious and can''t help asking.


    "What do you mean, questioning my ability? I gave up one hand in order to find the position of Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing, you dare to doubt it. "


    The master of Ye family knows that ye Zhiqiu is a cruel master. He is afraid of being hated by Ye Zhiqiu, so he quickly explains.


    "Don''t get me wrong, young master. I just want to make sure. I don''t mean anything else."


    Ye Zhiqiu snorted coldly.


    "Next time you talk carefully, if you dare to question me again, I want you to look good."


    "Yes, I will never dare."


    The master of Ye family wiped the cold sweat on his head secretly.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu''s strength is average, he is protected by Ye Fanmao. He was held in his heart by Ye Fanmao since he was a child, and he is extremely spoiled. In the Ye family, except for ye Fanmao''s accident, ye Zhiqiu is the most terrible.


    As long as ye Zhiqiu speaks, ye Fanmao will promise him anything.


    Therefore, the Ye family is afraid to hate Ye Zhiqiu.


    Zhou Zhong has been practicing and wants to recover his strength as soon as possible, but Liu Qingqing looks at Zhou Zhong sitting on the ground practicing in boredom.


    This is Liu Qingqing''s first such close observation week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had regained his original appearance. Although he closed his eyes, it didn''t affect his handsome appearance at all.


    Liu Qingqing holds her gills in her hands and tilts her head. Looking at Zhou Zhong, she doesn''t know what she is thinking. She giggles from time to time.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes, which startled Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing blushed like apple and turned his head quickly.


    "In the middle of the week, aren''t you practicing? Why did you wake up suddenly?"


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Liu Qingqing asks.


    "You giggle all the time around me. How can I practice?"


    Liu Qingqing''s face was reddened by Zhou Zhong''s words. It turned out that Zhou Zhong all knew that Liu Qingqing wanted to find a crack in the ground now.


    "Well, get ready. There may be a bad battle later."


    Zhou''s sudden words made Liu Qingqing a little confused.


    "In the middle of the week, what do you mean there will be a vicious battle?"


    Zhou Zhong looks out of the house.


    A few kilometers away, ye Zhiqiu is coming with a large army.


    "Someone is coming at us. It should be the Ye family."


    Zhou explained.


    "Well, let''s go. We can''t leave when they arrive."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head.


    "We can''t leave any more. My body can''t shake them off at all. In this way, you can leave now. With your strength, they should not catch up."


    Zhou Zhong proposed to let Liu Qingqing leave first, but Liu Qingqing refused.


    "No, master said, I must take care of you. If I leave like this, you will not be able to get away. I can''t explain to master at that time."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Liu Qingqing with serious expression and said word by word.


    "There''s still time to go now. If these people get close to here, you can''t go even if you want to. You want it."


    Liu Qingqing is also resolute.


    "If you say you don''t go, you don''t go. If it''s a big deal, I''ll work with them. I''m also a strong leader of dizu."


    Zhou Zhong shook his head and sighed.


    How could he not know what Liu Qingqing thought, but Zhou Zhong''s decision with Liu Qingqing would have no result.


    "Well, you''ve already decided, and I won''t stop you, but I''ll really fight later. If I''m not against them, you must leave immediately, or I can''t explain to Lengyue."


    Zhou Zhong said firmly.


    "Well, I promise you."


    The face changes again in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong is not sure whether the Ye family are really sure that they and Liu Qingqing are hiding here, but everything has to be done according to the worst plan.


    Before long, the sound of Ye''s family running came from outside.


    Zhou Zhong pulls Liu Qingqing out of the house. The space here is narrow. If there is a real fight, I''m afraid Liu Qingqing has no chance to escape.


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly and watched a large group of people coming towards him. At the same time, he was sure that there would be a battle this time, because Zhou Zhong saw Ye Zhiqiu.Last time Liu Qingqing was cheated by Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong knew it was impossible to cheat Ye Zhiqiu.


    In the meantime, the Ye family has already come to Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing.


    To Zhou Zhong''s surprise, ye Zhiqiu really covers his bleeding left wrist at this time, and another hand floats in front of his chest and points to himself.


    Although I don''t know why Ye Zhiqiu''s left hand is broken, I can guess from the left hand floating on his chest that ye Zhiqiu must have used some secret skill, and the left hand floating on his chest should be his own.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the Ye family calmly.


    "My lords, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? A group of people passed by here before. They should be with you, right


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up and down at Zhou Zhong, and did not find anything wrong, but when he saw Liu Qingqing with his head down behind Zhou Zhong, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Ye Zhiqiu came out of Liu Qingqing. Although Liu Qingqing''s face was covered with mud at this time, ye Zhiqiu recognized her by her understanding of women.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t pretend. Do you think I don''t know who you are after changing your appearance?"


    Hearing Ye Zhiqiu call out Zhou Zhong''s name, Ye''s experts surround Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing directly.


    Since ye Zhiqiu recognized himself, Zhou Zhong did not pretend.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, you are really cruel. In order to find me, you don''t hesitate to sacrifice one hand. I really underestimate you. You have a man''s side."


    Ye Zhiqiu knows that Zhou Zhong is deliberately provoking him. In order to find Zhou Zhong, he gives up one hand. Now Zhou Zhong is in front of him, how can ye Zhiqiu give Zhou Zhong another chance to escape.


    Ye Zhiqiu directly ordered his men to besiege Zhou Zhong.


    "Kill Zhou Zhong, Liu Qingqing, I want to live."


    The experts of Ye family work together. Zhou Zhong''s strength has only recovered one level. He can''t use magic power at all. He can only fight with the experts of Ye family by virtue of his strong body like a monster.

 Chapter 4827

    Zhou Zhong can support himself for a while only because of his slight physical strength. But without the support of energy in his body, he will be defeated sooner or later. At this time, Zhou Zhong already feels a little weak, and I''m afraid he can''t continue to fight with Ye family experts.


    Ye''s master also saw the situation in the middle of the week, and the attack became more fierce.


    In the middle of the week, they tried their best to drive them away.


    "Come on, leave me alone."


    Zhou Zhong roared at Liu Qingqing, who was fighting hard.


    If it goes on like this, neither of them can leave.


    Although Liu Qingqing didn''t want to leave, he promised Zhou Zhong before. Although he didn''t give up, he decided to leave.


    If Liu Qingqing can escape smoothly, maybe he can come back and rescue Zhou Zhong, but if ye Zhiqiu catches him, what will happen to them.


    But just when Liu Qingqing wants to withdraw, the experts of the Ye family suddenly attack Liu Qingqing.


    Seven or eight people attack together, Liu Qingqing is unable to resist, is kicked in the abdomen, flies directly several meters away.


    Liu Qingqing wants to escape from the master of the Ye family, but ye Zhiqiu sees his idea.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu''s strength is not as good as Liu Qingqing''s, Liu Qingqing has also been injured and is directly caught by Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Liu Qingqing, you want to leave without saying a word. Isn''t that a little hard to say?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said, looking at Liu Qingqing playfully.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, what do you want to do? I''m a disciple of Lengyue empress. Aren''t you afraid of my master''s surrender to your Ye family?"


    "Do you think your Ye family can bear the anger of my master?"


    Liu Qingqing threatens Ye Zhiqiu and hopes that he will retreat.


    But ye Zhiqiu has already planned everything. He doesn''t hesitate to waste his left hand to find Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing. Naturally, he also wants to retreat.


    "Liu Qingqing, the cold moon female emperor is certainly powerful, but as long as we do things clean enough, let alone the cold moon female emperor, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t find out that it''s our hand."


    Ye Zhiqiu said confidently.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had no strength to fight with the Ye family experts, and because of the overdraft in his physical eyes, his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t have any fighting power under the siege of Ye family experts, Liu Qingqing couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Every attack of Ye''s master hit Zhou Zhong as if he had hit himself.


    Liu Qingqing begged Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, I beg you to let Zhou Zhong go. As long as you let him go, I will promise you anything."


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Liu Qingqing with evil eyes.


    "Do you think I''ll listen to you when I say that now that you are in my hands, I can play with you like this. Don''t you think what you say is particularly ridiculous?"


    "I have to die today in the middle of the week, and you are also going to die, but before you die, I will let you have a good time."


    Ye Zhiqiu laughed recklessly, as if he were a winner.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Just when the master of the Ye family was going to give Zhou Zhong a fatal blow, a large number of ferocious spirits suddenly appeared in the room behind him.


    As soon as they appear, they attack Ye Zhiqiu and his party. Because they are spirit bodies, their inability to attack has no effect on them at all, but these spirits can affect them.


    The sudden resentment bought Zhou Zhong some time.


    Use all your energy to summon the spirit in the middle of the week.


    Ye''s family is busy dealing with these forgiveness, and they don''t care about the week that is about to die, and the spirit of the array also takes this opportunity to move the week underground.


    Liu Qingqing''s attention has been focused on Zhou Zhong. When she saw Zhou Zhong disappear, she was relieved.


    Although I don''t know whether Zhou Zhong''s disappearance has anything to do with the Ye family, or whether Zhou Zhong is living or dying at this time, it''s better than dying in front of him.


    In the middle of the week, it was dark in front of my eyes, and then suddenly a cyan light lit up around me.


    Looking around in the middle of the week, this place is so gloomy that it turns out to be a spiritual hall.


    In the middle of the week, I wanted to do it, but I suddenly felt a whirl, and finally fainted.


    On the ground, ye Zhiqiu and his party were beaten by resentment spirits, and they had no power to fight back, so they had to fight back.


    However, the underground hall was invaded by Zhou Zhong, and the spirits on the ground went underground one after another.


    Zhou Zhong''s Lingtang is the gathering place of these spirits. The direct territory is invaded, so ye Zhiqiu and his disciples are not taken care of.


    See resentment spirit retreat, week also disappear, ye Zhiqiu spit a spit mercilessly.


    "Leave some people here. If you find any trace of Zhou Zhong, take him back immediately. The rest will follow me."


    Ye Zhiqiu throws Liu Qingqing to his subordinates.


    "Keep an eye on her. If you let her run away, I''ll kill you."Ye Zhiqiu left with one sentence, and his sacrificial left hand turned into ashes after finishing his goal.


    The spirit of resentment will only return to the hall and attack Zhou Zhong.


    Fortunately, there is a spirit in the array. Use the array to block the attack of the spirit.


    The spirit of the array and these spirits are spirit bodies, and they can communicate with them.


    I don''t know what the spirit of the array said to these spirits, but they succeeded in making these spirits stop attacking Zhou Zhong.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Zhong slowly woke up, looked at the floating around, looked at the spirits, and didn''t mean to attack himself. He got up and bowed to the spirits.


    "I don''t know if you can understand me, but thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have become the same as you now."


    In the middle of the week, there is a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Even if the other party is complaining, he has to help himself.


    But what Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that there was a sound in the hall.


    "Young man, although we don''t know why Ye Zhiqiu wanted to deal with you, he has a grudge against us, and we didn''t deal with him just to save you, so you don''t need to thank us. If you really want to thank us, thank the one around you."


    Zhou Zhong confirmed that the voice was made by these spirits, and the people around them should be spirits.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhou Zhong inquires about the spirit of the array.


    Zhou Zhong thought that these spirits were unconscious and suddenly attacked Ye Zhiqiu out of instinct, but now it seems that things are not as simple as he imagined.


    And looking at the spirits floating in front of him, Zhou Zhongxin has a premonition that they are like a big family, organized and disciplined. It should be the leaders of these spirits who talked to him before.

 Chapter 4828

    "Where am I now? How is Liu Qingqing now? "


    Zhou Zhong is eager to find out what happened.


    "I don''t know what''s going on up there. They should have left, but Liu Qingqing should have been taken away by Ye Zhiqiu."


    "You don''t have to worry, ye Zhiqiu should not hurt Liu Qingqing, at least not yet."


    Chen Ling explained.


    "That''s what they''re doing. Where did you take me?"


    When Zhou Zhong was in a coma just now, the spirit of the array had already learned something through these spirits.


    "They are all from the nearby villages. They usually hibernate here, and they don''t wantonly hurt passers-by."


    "Today they are all out because of Ye Zhiqiu."


    "These people were all harmed by Ye Zhiqiu, so they all went out after they felt Ye Zhiqiu''s breath."


    Zhou Zhong did not expect that these people were all from the same village, and they were all killed by Ye Zhiqiu.


    This is, a pair of wronged souls suddenly turned into adults and came to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old man in front of him and nodded slightly.


    "Young man, you and ye Zhiqiu are enemies?"


    Think for a moment in the middle of the week.


    "It was not an enemy before, but it is now."


    The old man sighed.


    "If I''m right, it''s the woman, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Zhong naturally understood that Liu Qingqing was the woman in resentment.


    Strictly speaking, it is because Liu Qingqing and ye Zhiqiu have a grudge.


    Zhou Zhong nodded and admitted.


    "Ye Zhiqiu is cruel and cruel. At the beginning, my daughter killed herself because of his hatred."


    The old man''s resentful spirit mentioned his daughter with a silent expression.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the spirits around him, first to see if he had a daughter.


    "Don''t look for it. My daughter''s soul should have been broken."


    "The house where you and that woman lived before is the house where my daughter and his Taoist couple lived."


    "My daughter''s man is the guard of our village. They live on it."


    Resentment spirit pointed to the top of his head, Zhou Zhong knew that his current position was really under the room.


    "My daughter was born beautiful, his man is also very handsome, the couple is very loving, in other people''s eyes is also a fairy couple, but it is Ye Zhiqiu''s appearance, let all this become a nightmare."


    "Ye Zhiqiu took a fancy to my daughter''s beauty, and took advantage of the power of the Ye family to forcibly occupy my daughter. Her son-in-law wanted to fight with Ye Zhiqiu, but he was not an opponent at all. He was beaten severely by Ye Zhiqiu and took my daughter away."


    "Ye Zhiqiu is so vicious that he not only wants to get my daughter''s body, but also her heart. The existence of her son-in-law becomes the biggest obstacle. So ye Zhiqiu sent someone to kill my son-in-law."


    "At that time, all the people in our village came out to stop us, but we were still not the opponents of the Ye family. We watched our son-in-law being killed by the Ye family."


    The spirit of resentment looks sad. Although it has become the spirit of resentment, these people keep the memory of the past, so when it comes to the past, all the spirits of resentment are gloomy.


    "In fact, the people in our whole village are different from ordinary people. They have special abilities different from ordinary people in terms of soul. In order to avoid the world''s troubles, they come here and think they can live in peace."


    "My son-in-law''s soul will not be separated after his death. He has this special connection with my daughter. Even if her daughter is elsewhere, she can communicate through secret arts."


    "But after ye Zhiqiu knew it, he even set a trap for my daughter to lure her son-in-law to Ye''s house, and then torture my son-in-law''s soul to death by magic."


    "And they also sent people to kill all the people in our village. My daughter knew that she would die on the spot, and her soul would disappear because her heart was dead."


    "So today, after we feel Ye Zhiqiu''s breath, we will all go out to try to leave Ye Zhiqiu behind."


    Through the explanation of resentment spirit, Zhou Zhong basically understood their hatred with Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Since you can live in the form of soul, why didn''t you directly retaliate against the Ye family at that time?"


    The old man looked back at the biggest soul, which came to Zhou Zhong as a human.


    "I was the head of the village. After we were killed, our souls were still in a very weak state, so there was no way to deal with the Ye family."


    "The place where you are now is left by our ancestors. Do you see the top memorial tablet? It''s the treasure of our family, which can keep our soul forever."


    "it is really with it, that we can stay here safe and sound to absorb the essence of the moon and improve ourselves."


    Zhou Zhong looked back at the memorial tablet in the same Lingtang, but he didn''t care whether it was the most precious. A gentleman loves money in a proper way, and the most precious is related to the life of the whole village.Looking at Zhou Zhong, the village''s eyes were clear and clean, without any greed. It was also a quiet sigh of relief.


    The reason why he told Zhouzhong that the memorial tablet was the most precious thing was to see whether Zhouzhong was worth believing. If Zhouzhong and Zhibao were greedy, they would be able to kill Zhouzhong according to the current situation of Zhouzhong.


    I didn''t think much about it in the middle of the week.


    "Village head, you''ve told me all about the treasure of your family. I''m afraid there''s something I can do for you?"


    "No matter you intentionally or unintentionally, you have saved my life. If there is anything you want to accomplish in your life, you can tell me. I will try my best."


    Zhou''s words made many resentment spirits feel the beauty of the world, and they were not all suffering and evil.


    "If we have a little friend, we have nothing to worry about. Our only wish is to be able to let Ye Zhiqiu pay the price he deserves."


    "There are more than a hundred people in our village who have been slaughtered by the Ye family. These people probably don''t know how many lives there are in their hands, so if you have the ability, please help us fulfill this wish."


    All the resentment spirits turned into human beings and knelt down towards the middle of the week.


    "The Lord doesn''t have to be like this. I will kill Ye Zhiqiu, but please give me some time."


    Zhou Zhong saw that there were still many children among these grievances, and he hated Ye Zhiqiu and his family.


    Just to satisfy his own selfish desire, ye Zhiqiu even let go of his children.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t dare to say that he is a good man, but he won''t stand by when he encounters such things. Now the only thing that worries Zhou Zhong is that his strength doesn''t recover and he is injured. I''m afraid it will take some time to avenge these people.

 Chapter 4829

    In the middle of the week, there are a lot of stagnation in the body, leading to the energy can not be smoothly circulated in the body, which leads to the middle of the week can not quickly rely on energy to return to its peak state.


    In order to get rid of the stagnation in the body, Zhou Zhong can only use some of the energy left to break the stagnation, but this process is extremely painful.


    He is not like skin injury. With the growth of his strength, his skin will also increase. The general injuries of swords and swords can even be ignored, but the internal organs and meridians are unfair. Even if his strength has reached the Dihuang, the internal organs and meridians are still fragile.


    Zhou Zhong''s whole body energy gathered, a little bit of trying to break the depression, Zhou Zhong''s head dissatisfied with the cold sweat, even if Zhou Zhong is such a determined person, such pain also makes him pale.


    Sweat has soaked Zhou Zhong''s clothes, but the process is still going on. It''s like cutting meat with a blunt knife. Every impact is like trying to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, let''s think of other ways. I know you can save people, but it will cause irreversible damage to your body."


    The array spirit a face worries of persuade a way.


    The spirit of the array is simple and has been with Zhou Zhong for so long. He has already regarded Zhou Zhong as his relative. Seeing Zhou Zhong''s adventure, the spirit of the array is very worried.


    "I''m ok. I have to recover my strength as soon as possible. Liu Qingqing is still in Ye Zhiqiu''s hands. I have to rescue her as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can''t explain to Lengyue, and these people are looking forward to my taking revenge on Ye Zhiqiu as soon as possible, so I can''t manage so much."


    Zhou Zhong gave a wry smile. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he really didn''t want to use this method to break through the depression. It''s very likely that he would cause irreversible damage to himself, and even leave sequelae, but now he can''t care so much.


    In order to speed up the pace, Zhou Zhong did not hesitate to take risks.


    However, Zhou Zhong is not even sure about this, because it only works in theory, but he has never practiced it on himself.


    The human body has its own set of operational thinking, which can burst out infinite potential at the critical moment of life and death. If it succeeds, it may be able to delay the current predicament.


    Zhou Zhong took a deep breath, then lay flat on the ground and covered himself with the true meaning of solitude. But this time, he used it to himself. The meaning of solitude constantly consumed the vitality of the whole week, which made the whole person''s body temperature begin to drop and the vitality continue to drain. At the same time, it also eroded the depression in the body.


    At this time of the week has entered the dying state, at any time may be forever lying here.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was bright and dark, as if the vitality was about to disappear.


    The array spirit nervously looks at Zhou Zhong and mentions that Zhou Zhong is safe and sound.


    In the middle of the week, a big mouthful of blood suddenly protruded, and there were many pieces of internal organs in it. Because he was lying flat on his back, the blood almost choked in the middle of the week and he couldn''t breathe.


    The depression in Zhou Zhong''s body was cleared by the effect of the true meaning of silence, but Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that there were a lot of resentment spirits here, which led to the whole hall full of Yin Qi.


    Zhou Zhong originally intended to absorb the power of darkness to supplement himself as long as he cleared away the depression, but the Yin Qi here hindered the power of darkness, and it had a great impact on Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong used the true meaning of solitude to clear away the depression. He was gambling with the God of death, but he never thought that the God of death played a big joke on him.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the sudden light and darkness of the mourning hall with a bitter smile in his heart. It seemed that everything was arranged by fate. He could even kill the black spirit emperor. Unexpectedly, he died in his own hands.


    Zhou Zhong''s body exudes a strong breath of death. If he doesn''t still breathe, he really can''t see that Zhou Zhong is still alive.


    It seems that all the wronged souls also realized that it might be because their own Yin Qi was too heavy, which led to Zhou Zhong''s retreat.


    At this time of the week has entered a state of near death, thinking stopped, even breathing is the body''s instinctive response.


    Only the existence of the three soul fires on the shoulders and the top of the head can prove that Zhou Zhong is still alive, but at this time, the soul fire is bright and dark, and it seems that it may go out at any time.


    The spirit of the array tried every means to prevent the Yin Qi from eroding Zhou Zhong''s body. At the same time, several small arrays were arranged on Zhou Zhong''s body to arouse vitality.


    But all this is of no help, only to rely on his body''s desire for life to maintain his vitality.


    The swaying soul fire is like a boat in the ocean, which may be drowned by the roaring wildness at any time.


    But in the middle of the week, he insisted on it for several hours. The spirit of the array and all the ghosts were cheering for him. I hope he can survive.


    But now he has no desire for his body.


    After a night of fierce fighting, the sky has been lit up with a touch of fish belly white. When the first ray of sunlight shines on the hut above the Lingtang, the Yin Qi in the Lingtang begins to dissipate, and more and more dark forces flow into the Lingtang.Zhou Zhong''s body is like a dried sponge meeting with water, absorbing the power of darkness crazily, and the shaky soul fire is infused with nourishment again.


    Zhou Zhong is like a new life, from death to life, consciousness returns, Zhou Zhong slowly opens his eyes.


    The stasis in the body is clear, and the power of darkness circulates slowly in the body in the middle of the week.


    Watching Zhou Zhong do it again, some people give a sigh of relief, and the most excited one is the spirit of the array.


    Although Zhou Zhong is in danger of escaping, the consumption last night is also huge. At this time, Zhou Zhong feels headache and wants to crack. He covers his head and stands up with difficulty.


    Although I don''t know that he made everyone sweat for him last night, from their expressions, Zhou Zhong can also see that last night must be a soul stirring night.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and checks his body. With his amazing recovery ability, Zhou Zhong''s body is OK now, but his strength still hasn''t recovered, but he has no time to think about it.


    Liu Qingqing is still in Ye Zhiqiu''s hands. Now we must rescue Liu Qingqing immediately.


    If Liu Qingqing is in Ye Zhiqiu''s hands for more than a second, she will be in more danger.


    Zhou Zhong looked at all the spirits and said sincerely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your wish has been fulfilled by me in the middle of this week. My friend is still in Ye Zhiqiu''s hands. I have to find a way to save her. After my strength is restored, I will help you get rid of Ye Zhiqiu as soon as possible."


    He said that in the middle of the week, the spirit would send him out of the hall.

 Chapter 4830

    "Zhou Xiaoyou, just a moment. I know you have something to do now, but please listen to me."


    The village head looked at Zhou Zhong with kindness in his eyes.


    "We have been the spirit of resentment for a long time, but we have never had a chance to revenge. Now your presence gives us hope."


    "During your coma, we have discussed it. You are still going to deal with the Ye family alone, but we can''t make sense here. So we have discussed it and are willing to be a part of you. This is our revenge."


    As soon as the village head''s voice fell, the Yin Qi that originally existed in the body was still transformed.


    These people were slaughtered by the Ye family. They have great resentment against the Ye family. If they want to be a part of Zhou Zhong''s power, they must remove their Yin Qi, but in this way they will no longer exist.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand what they meant.


    These spirits showed that Zhou Zhong was a man with great perseverance and determination, and acted openly, which touched them greatly. They were also recognized by all spirits, and recognized that Zhou Zhong was a man worthy of their efforts.


    At the same time, I also believe that the middle of the week will avenge them, so I unanimously decided to transform myself into the purest energy and become a part of the middle of the week.


    With a spirit of complaint transformed into pure energy, there are hundreds of lights in the hall.


    The village head is the first to transform himself, and also the first to inject into Zhou Zhong''s body.


    One has an energy body into the middle of the week, which makes the energy in the middle of the week increase at an amazing speed. In only half a minute, the middle of the week has returned to the peak state.


    However, it took more and more people in the middle of the week to break through the bottleneck.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong''s body is full of energy, and that kind of happy feeling makes Zhou Zhong have an impulse to shout.


    Zhou Zhong can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. He not only recovered, but also successfully broke through to the early days of dizu.


    However, Zhou Zhong also knows that it takes luck to be indestructible.


    At this time, there are only two groups of spirits who have not yet converted themselves into energy. They are really the parents of the woman who was killed by Ye Zhiqiu.


    "You two, you have done enough. Why don''t you go out with me and go to Ye''s house together. I hope you can see me revenge for you with your own eyes."


    Then Zhou Zhong took them out of the hall and drove them all the way to the Ye family.


    After capturing Liu Qingqing, ye Zhiqiu went home and was furious with his opponent.


    "You useless things let Zhouzhong run away in front of you. I don''t care what you can do, even if you dig three feet, you can find Zhouzhong for me. No matter whether you live or die, I will see Zhouzhong at this time tomorrow, otherwise you won''t have to live."


    Although Zhou Zhong was injured, ye Zhiqiu always felt uneasy in his heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu thinks that his hands are all due to Zhou Zhong, and his grandfather has not heard from him until now. All this is caused by Zhou Zhong.


    If Zhou Zhong is alive, he will let Zhou Zhong watch Liu Qingqing be ruined in front of him. If Zhou Zhong is dead, he will also flog Zhou Zhong''s body. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred.


    Ye Zhiqiu comes to Liu Qingqing''s room alone. At this time, Liu Qingqing has been tied up, so it''s difficult to turn over in bed.


    Liu Qingqing noticed that the door of the room was pushed open. He turned his head and looked at Ye Zhiqiu who came into the room.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, do you know what you''re doing? I''m a disciple of Lengyue Nu di. If you dare to do anything too much to me, my master will not let you ye family go."


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu did not care about Liu Qingqing''s threat.


    Ye Zhiqiu laughs wildly.


    "Liu Qingqing, don''t try to scare me with the name of the female emperor. If I''m afraid of the female emperor, I won''t do anything to you."


    Looking at the arrogant Ye Zhiqiu, Liu Qingqing pretends to be calm.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, don''t forget that I''m not alone. I know what you think in your heart. Don''t think that people here dare not expose those things that ye family did, just assume that nothing happened."


    "If something happens to me, I will tell my master what happened here in the middle of the week. Then you will wait to accept my master''s anger."


    Speaking of Zhou Zhong, ye Zhiqiu is like a different person.


    It''s like a time bomb to their Ye family that one day in the middle of the week is not found.


    "Liu Qingqing, don''t worry, I will let you see Zhou Zhong''s body."


    Ye Zhiqiu sneered, with Zhou Zhong''s physical condition absolutely not far away, it''s only a matter of time to find him.


    But at this time ye Zhiqiu did not look so relaxed on the surface.


    He paid the same price for the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong turned him into a useless man, and sacrificed his left hand in order to find Zhou Zhong. At this time, ye Zhiqiu was short of Qi and blood in his body, and his death time was around his body. If he didn''t find a way to treat him, he wouldn''t live long.Looking at Liu Qingqing in front of her, ye Zhiqiu really wants to take her as his own now, but at this time, ye Zhiqiu does not have the ability to do anything but watch Liu Qingqing.


    But this can''t affect Ye Zhiqiu''s determination to ruin Liu Qingqing. If he can''t, let others replace him. In short, he must destroy Liu Qingqing.


    "Liu Qingqing, to tell you the truth, I''ve sent someone to look for Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts. I''m afraid I can find him soon in his current state. Then I''ll be in front of him and let him watch you be bullied and humiliated."


    Liu Qingqing''s face is pale. I didn''t expect that ye Zhiqiu was so crazy.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s pale face, ye Zhiqiu felt a burst of inexplicable satisfaction.


    But before that, ye Zhiqiu wants to completely destroy Liu Qingqing''s psychological defense line and make her a walking corpse.


    Ye Zhiqiu slowly approaches Liu Qingqing.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, what do you want to do? Don''t come here. My master won''t let you go!"


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, who is getting closer and closer to himself, Liu Qingqing is very scared.


    "Shout, shout, no one will help you."


    Ye Zhiqiu reaches out his left right hand to touch Liu Qingqing''s smooth face, but when ye Zhiqiu''s finger just touches Liu Qingqing, it is repulsed by the cold light on his body.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at his frozen fingers in surprise.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s fingers have lost consciousness and necrosis.


    When Liu Qingqing saw Ye Zhiqiu''s dead fingers, he suddenly felt a bit of comfort in his heart.


    Just now, because I was too nervous, I forgot that I still had the life protection amulet left by Lengyue.

 Chapter 4831

    Ye Zhiqiu is very angry, not only because his fingers are frostbitten, but also because he has no way to deal with Liu Qingqing just in front of him.


    But ye Zhiqiu also has other ways. Liu Qingqing has a magic weapon to protect her body, but this kind of magic weapon has been used many times. If you let your subordinates consume the energy of the magic weapon all the time, maybe it won''t take several times to exhaust the energy of Liu Qingqing''s magic weapon.


    Now ye Zhiqiu is bent on tormenting Liu Qingqing''s mind.


    Ye Zhiqiu calls his men and takes turns to attack Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing was terrified. Fortunately, there was a magic weapon downstairs of Lengyue empress who kept everyone away. But Liu Qingqing didn''t know how long the magic weapon could last.


    Because she is the disciple of the cold moon female emperor, no one dares to be frivolous with her, so the body protection magic weapon has never been activated, this is the first time, but Liu Qingqing does not know whether this is the last time.


    The magic weapon left by the empress is extraordinary. Ye Zhiqiu''s men took turns to use up the energy in Liu Qingqing''s magic weapon, but they didn''t use up the energy for a night.


    However, at this time, Liu Qingqing''s body protection magic weapon has become dim, it seems that it will not last long.


    Liu Qingqing is not in danger for the time being, but he regrets that Zhouzhong is not where he is. If he had listened to Zhouzhong and didn''t go shopping, so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing was too late to repent, but what''s the use of repentance now? Now that things have come to this point, he can only pray for the safety of the middle of the week, but can the state of the middle of the week really be safe?


    If not tied to death, Liu Qingqing wants to slap himself in the face.


    Ye Zhiqiu watched his men constantly consume Liu Qingqing''s magic weapon. He also stood for a night. His patience had already been worn away.


    "You useless dogs can''t do this well."


    "What are you still doing? Don''t go on."


    Ye Zhiqiu is so angry that he only teaches his subordinates a lesson, but he doesn''t notice the way these people look at him.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s men have long been injured by Liu Qingqing''s body protection magic weapon. They are poisoned by cold. Many people have been seriously frostbitten, and their whole bodies have become numb. Even some people have been completely frozen to the ground.


    But ye Zhiqiu doesn''t care about these at all. He never treats these people as human beings. In his eyes, these people are just his tools.


    But ye Zhiqiu''s subordinates dare not disobey Ye Zhiqiu''s orders.


    They are not the people of the Ye family, but the people defeated by Ye Fanmao, and all these people are controlled by Ye Fanmao''s magic. If they dare to disobey the orders of the Ye family, the magic buried in their bodies will be launched. At that time, these people will be in pain, and life will be worse than death.


    Once there were people who wanted to escape from the Ye family, but when they just came up with this idea, it was like ten thousand insects eating their hearts, and finally they were hurt to death.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s men have no choice but to continue to consume Liu Qingqing''s body protection magic weapon.


    Ye Zhiqiu suddenly shivered, and an inexplicable chill swept over.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes suddenly become cold, just that kind of feeling let Ye Zhiqiu think of Zhou Zhong, a thought of Zhou Zhongqiu is more irritable.


    "Hasn''t the man left in the cabin found Zhou Zhong yet?"


    Ye Zhiqiu''s subordinates dare not deceive and answer truthfully.


    "Young master, Zhou Zhong''s body hasn''t been found yet, but you can rest assured that we have sent more people and expanded the search scope. It shouldn''t take long to find it."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t hear the result that satisfied him, so he was furious with his opponent.


    "What do you do to eat? I can''t find a dying man. My patience is limited. If I can''t find Zhouzhong before noon today, you know what the consequences will be!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has sneaked into Ye''s home and sensed Liu Qingqing''s breath. However, as soon as he came to the neighborhood, he heard Ye Zhiqiu''s angry call.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, I heard that you seem to be looking for me all the time?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s voice, ye Zhiqiu was shocked. Then he turned his head and looked out the door with an evil smile.


    "In the middle of the week, you really have the courage to come to my Ye family, just in case I have to find you again."


    Zhou Zhong sneers.


    "It''s just rubbish. Do I have to avoid you? It''s not that I look down on you. You''re not even a woman. You''re not a man


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s words came out, he suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and began to speak immediately.


    "Not much. You''re not a man now. I''m so sorry. I forgot this one."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are like a steel knife. What ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want to hear at this time is that someone says he''s not a man.


    Zhou''s words make ye Zhiqiu furious, and immediately order his men to take Zhou.


    Ye Zhiqiu thought Zhou Zhong was seriously injured, so he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong.When ye Zhiqiu''s men rush up, Liu Qingqing shouts at the top of her voice to let Zhou Zhong leave. But when ye Zhiqiu''s men are still a step away from Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong waves his hand and knocks all these people over.


    "Waste, it''s a group of waste. He has been seriously injured, but it''s the end of a bullet. Don''t take him down as soon as possible."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was already the strength of the earth. Only his group of subordinates knew how terrible Zhou Zhong was. Although they didn''t kill them directly, they were seriously injured.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s men hesitated, but they didn''t dare to disobey Ye Zhiqiu''s orders. They had to work hard, but they didn''t work hard. They just showed Ye Zhiqiu how to do it.


    Ye Zhiqiu naturally saw that these people didn''t make any effort. He took out a seal from his arms, which was engraved with ferocious evil spirits. When ye Zhiqiu''s men saw the seal in his hand, they could not help sweating and rushed directly to Zhou Zhong.


    The seal in Ye Zhiqiu''s hand is the key to control these people. If the seal is in Ye Zhiqiu''s hand, these people will not dare to disobey Ye Zhiqiu''s orders.


    In the middle of the week, without waiting for ye Zhiqiu''s men to get close to him, he rushed directly to Ye Zhiqiu. The speed was so fast that he left a shadow in the same place.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s men pounced on him, but Zhou Zhong had already come to Ye Zhiqiu''s face. He grabbed Ye Zhiqiu''s neck and lifted him up directly.


    Ye Zhiqiu is pinched by Zhou Zhong, and suddenly feels difficult to breathe. His whole face is red, and his legs are kicking and trying to break free. But Zhou Zhong''s hand is like a pair of pliers. No matter how ye Zhiqiu struggles, it doesn''t help.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed the seal in Ye Zhiqiu''s hand and crushed it directly.

 Chapter 4832

    The seals that control Ye''s slaves have established contact with Ye Zhiqiu. The damage of the seals directly caused great damage to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Ye Zhiqiu fiercely protrudes a mouthful of blood, and his breath also becomes disordered.


    When Zhou Zhongsong opened his hand, ye Zhiqiu fell to the ground and couldn''t even stand up. The slaves who had been controlled by Ye Zhiqiu also regained their freedom and didn''t have to be controlled by Ye''s family.


    Zhou Zhong looks back at Ye''s slaves.


    "Are you not going yet?"


    Where did ye''s slaves dare to stay, but before they left, Qi Qi bowed to Zhou Zhong to thank him.


    They are like pigs and dogs in the Ye family. No one treats them as human beings. The most tiring and dangerous work is that they dare. If they were not afraid of the seals in the Ye family''s hands, they would have wanted to fight back.


    Zhou Zhong liberated them and allowed them to live a free life again, which was tantamount to saving their lives.


    "In the middle of the week, you have to die. When my father and uncle come back, you will die."


    Ye Zhiqiu is lying on the ground like a useless man.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled. Ye Zhiqiu''s head is really not very smart. It''s hard.


    "Don''t worry. After your father and uncle come back, I have left here. It''s a pity that I can''t see the reunion of your father and son."


    The ghost of Zhou Zhong''s female parents is released. Now ye Zhiqiu has no power to fight back. Zhou Zhong can kill Ye Zhiqiu with one finger, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t do it. Instead, he plans to give the chance to the elder two.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw the ghost of the elder, he looked flustered.


    "You, aren''t you dead? Are you people or ghosts


    "Ye Zhiqiu, it doesn''t matter what we are any more. You have committed heinous crimes. At the beginning, you ordered the massacre of our village. Today, it''s time to end it."


    The ghost of Er Lao directly enters Ye Zhiqiu''s body.


    Ye Zhiqiu kept scratching on his body with his right hand, as if trying to pull the two people''s spirits out of his body.


    "Come out, you two, get out of my body."


    Ye Zhiqiu has been caught by himself and his whole body is bleeding.


    The second elder''s resentment spirit has been waiting for this day for too long, and finally can blade the enemy with his hand, and he doesn''t have the slightest hand.


    Ye Zhiqiu kept screaming. At last, he took out a blood hole in his body and put his hand into his chest to hold his heart.


    "Hahaha, I caught you, I don''t want to crush you..."


    Ye Zhiqiu was already out of his mind, and thought that his heart was their resentment spirit.


    Zhou also did not expect that ye Zhiqiu finally let him die in his own hands.


    The second eldest brother gets revenge, and the spirit flies out of Ye Zhiqiu''s body.


    "Zhou Zhong, thank you for letting us kill Ye Zhiqiu personally. We have no regrets. We will also get together with the village name."


    Then they purify themselves into pure bodies that can lead into the middle of the week.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong will be saved by Liu Qingqing, who is tied up like zongzi in bed.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t slow down from the shock just now. He looked at Zhou Zhong in his eyes.


    "You broke through?"


    Zhou nodded.


    "Thanks to Ye Zhiqiu. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t have broken through so quickly. Let''s leave here before Ye''s family comes back. We''ve wasted too much time. We have to speed up the progress, or we won''t be able to catch up with the jihad."


    Liu Qingqing answered and left Ye''s home with Zhou Zhong.


    Two people travel day and night, three or four days to have a rest, just in order to get back the time they had delayed.


    Since solving the problems of the Ye family, Zhou Zhong finds that something is wrong with Liu Qingqing. He secretly looks at himself, and his eyes are full of attachment.


    In the middle of the week, seven skilful heart naturally noticed the change of Liu Qingqing, but he could only sigh in his heart, just as he didn''t see anything.


    Liu Qingqing is doomed to be a loser, with no possibility of their own.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything, Liu Qingqing also knew that Zhou Zhong must have found something. The atmosphere between them was a little awkward, so he had to go on the road.


    They saved a lot of time by using the fixed-point array on Dongsheng Shenzhou. However, it took them half a month from Dongsheng Shenzhou to beijuluzhou.


    "In the middle of the week, crossing the bridge in front of us, we will arrive at beijuluzhou."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the bridge in front of him and explained to Zhou Zhong.


    There is a kilometer wide river between beijuluzhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou, which not only separates Dongsheng Shenzhou from beijuluzhou, but also nourishes the people of these two places.


    Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing set foot on the bridge, which is the only channel connecting Dongsheng Shenzhou and beijuluzhou. There is an endless stream of people and countless caravans between the two places.Two people cross-border bridge, at this time is really into the North Club Luzhou.


    Like the Nanzhan Empire, the border between the two places is also a trade zone, but this time Liu Qingqing learned the lesson of the last time and did not quarrel to go shopping.


    They went all the way and decided to take a break here.


    I found an inn that looked a little classy.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing eat at the downstairs of the inn. As this is a trade zone, there are many people coming and going, and they can hear a lot of interesting news, mostly about jihad.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay much attention. Instead, he was attracted by the conversation of several people at the next table.


    "Old Joe, have you heard that we recently came to an able man named Li batian. It''s said that he was able to show his field in dizu, claiming to be the first person in dizu."


    The man named old Joe poured himself a glass of wine and drank it down.


    "Lao Fan, I''ve known what you said for a long time. Now the whole trade zone is full of rumors. I don''t know if it''s true."


    When Zhou Zhong heard this, Liu Qingqing shook his hands in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "What do you think, so absorbed?"


    Two dry coughs in the middle of the week.


    "It''s nothing. I just think of someone."


    Isn''t Li batian the God of war of the alliance of the 18th route princes? At the beginning, the reason why the alliance of the 18th route princes was so arrogant was because of the existence of Li batian.


    However, after understanding, Li batian didn''t fight at all when the 18th route princes'' Alliance attacked laziness, and he fled in the face of battle. The reason why the 18th route princes'' Alliance collapsed so quickly had a lot to do with this man''s escape.


    The core of a team has fled, and the momentum of the whole team is bound to be weak. It''s strange to be lazy if we can win.


    What made Zhou Zhong curious was how Li batian used his dizu''s strength to develop his field. Ye Fanmao was a strong Dihuang, but he didn''t understand the complete field. How did he do it as a dizu.

 Chapter 4833

    If Wang Ba has this ability naively, he won''t escape when he is fighting against laziness, and the direct release of the field will be solved.


    The only thing that can be said is that Wang batian is a liar who doesn''t know what to do. He can''t stay in the Nanzhan Empire any longer. He went to beijuluzhou to continue to cheat. However, Wang batian is also fierce. He went to beijuluzhou and was careful enough.


    Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of being recognized by others, and I''ve come so far.


    Li batian''s original name was Li gouhi. After playing with the alliance of the 18 princes, he knew that he could not stay in the Nanzhan Empire and went all the way north to beijuluzhou.


    Li gouhi is also very lucky. Nanzhan empire is on the southernmost side of the dark space, while Beiju Luzhou is on the northernmost side. The distance between the two places is quite far. In addition, Li gouhi never takes the main road to avoid other people''s discovery. He specially looks for the small road, but the small road is dangerous.


    Not only to guard against Xiangma, but also to pay attention to the attack of monsters, Li gouhi is relying on great luck, born to go to the North Club Luzhou.


    Among them also met the monster attack, and almost lost his life, but this Li dog hi is really lucky, if he is selected by Qi Yun, it''s not too much.


    Li gouhi was attacked by monsters and fell off the cliff, but there was a huge pool under the cliff. Li gouhi who fell into the pool was not injured, but the powerful impact also made him directly coma.


    Along the hidden channel of the pool, I drifted all the way to the cave built by someone I don''t know.


    When Li gouhi woke up, it was the next day.


    Li gouhi''s physical examination found that it was not a big problem, and then checked the surrounding environment.


    There is no one in the hollow cave except his own voice, only the sound of water dripping from the stalagmites.


    The sound of dripping water reverberates in the cave. There is no anger here. It seems that it has been abandoned for a long time. Li gouhi looks around for something that looks valuable.


    The walls of the cave were chiseled out by the previous owners to put books.


    Li gouhi, these books are not interesting at all, but there are some valuable things on the stone table in the middle of the cave.


    Li gouhi came to the stone table to blow away the accumulated dust.


    A simple book bound with animal skin appeared in front of Li gouhi.


    Li gouhi carefully opened the book, a line of small words on the title page attracted Li gouhi''s attention.


    The book of fantasy is written by the Department of lust and lust.


    The evil name of the underworld cult is well known in the dark space, and the seven crime departments are even more frightening. I didn''t expect that this is the lust cave.


    Li gouhi quickly put down his books and wanted to leave here immediately. If she knew that she had broken in, she would not peel her skin.


    Just as Li gouhi was about to leave, suddenly it sounded that the seven major crime divisions of Hades had been eliminated, and the lust had already died, otherwise there would not have been so much dust here.


    The lazy dead Li gouhi didn''t know it. At that time, he just wanted to leave Nanzhan empire as soon as possible.


    Now, Li gouhi can rest assured that lust is dead. It''s his territory to start here. Lust, as a major crime Department of the Hades cult, has many valuable treasures.


    Think of here, Li gouhi in the heart inexplicably excited.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Li gouhi, should get a blessing in disguise."


    Li gouhi is overjoyed.


    Li gouhi looks at sihuanlu with ease, and thinks that lust is too fantastic, and this sihuanlu is right for his appetite.


    Besides, there is a dusty bead beside the fantasy record.


    Li gouhi wiped the dust off the bead to show his face.


    The bead is polished very brilliantly, inside is the deep blue, there are some white highlights, as if the starry sky in general.


    Li gouhi looked at the bead a little distracted, as if the bead had infinite attraction.


    Li gouhi shook his head and let his thoughts return to reality.


    Li gouhi took a look at sihuanlu, and he felt that he was too suitable for sihuanlu. This skill was tailor-made for him.


    Sihuanlu is a skill created by the combination of lust and desire with the conjecture of generations. It has no requirements for cultivation, but it has extremely strict conditions for the heart of practitioners.


    Sihuanlu is a deceptive Kung Fu book, but it''s more advanced and powerful if used properly.


    In short, as long as you can hypnotize yourself and make yourself believe that what you say is true, then it is the existence of real value.


    Li gouhi''s bead is a magic weapon that can assist practice. It''s called magic heart bead. With magic Heart Bead, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s just that even lust felt strange when creating this skill, so he didn''t try to practice it until he was killed by Zhou Zhong.


    I didn''t expect that Li gouhi picked up such a big bargain.


    Li gouhi is like a treasure. This skill is definitely made for him.Li gouhi has been a liar ever since he was a child. He lied two times at a fart and made things up at random. He just picked them up at random and didn''t even have to type a draft. Otherwise, he couldn''t have cheated the people of the 18th route princes League.


    Li gouhi tried to cultivate the fantasy record, but he did not expect to be trained by him. Li gouhi won the strength of the earth saint, but in the dark space, the earth saint can''t say that sister Ma is all powerful, but there are definitely many.


    Li gouhi tried to image himself as a strong ancestor, but he couldn''t make himself believe that he was a strong ancestor. Finally, he succeeded in hypnotizing himself.


    Li gouhi''s breath really soared, reaching the realm of dizu.


    Li gouhi can''t wait to have a try at his present skill. After searching the cave, he left the cave full of momentum and made a hard blow around the cave.


    No matter from the momentum or the destructive power, this fist has reached the power that dizu should have. The cave entrance is sealed by rocks, but the dark power in Li gouhi''s body is almost exhausted.


    Although he successfully achieved the strength of dizu by using sihuanlu, Li gouhi himself did not change. It was like putting a liter of water into a two liter bucket.


    It seems that the volume has become larger, but the energy in the body has not changed. In other words, the energy in Li gouhi''s body is not enough to make it continuous. It''s a move that has the same power as the strong one of dizu.


    But even so, Li gouhi is very happy. At least no one dares to trouble him wherever he goes. After all, he has reached the boundary of dizu.


    Although Li gouhi has learned to think about fantasy, he still has many difficulties on his way to beijuluzhou.

 Chapter 4834

    Li gouhi was able to arrive at beijuluzhou because he had a good vision of the future. He could not stay in the Nanzhan Empire any longer. He had to go to beijuluzhou, which is the farthest from the Nanzhan Empire, to live a new life.


    Everything here is new, new friends, new identity, everything is brand new for Li gouhi.


    After reaching Beiju Luzhou, Li gouhi stayed in the trade zone and continued to use the name of Li batian. However, he changed his identity and said that he was the first person of dizu. No one really questioned him by using Sihuan Lu.


    Li gouhi picked up his old business and continued to cheat. However, after he had the identity of dizu, what he said was obviously more believable than before.


    He also said that he had understood the field, and Li gouhi also told himself to believe his lies. However, Li gouhi never understood the horror of the field, and did not know what the field was. Therefore, no matter how he used fantasy, he could not own the field.


    However, this does not affect Li gouhi''s deception. He used his own field as a gimmick, rented a large courtyard in the square of the trade zone, and used it as his own ashram. He preached here every day and earned a lot.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Li gouhi had no ability, but after listening to the people in the inn talking about Li gouhi, he wanted to see what was going on.


    I thought that maybe Li gouhi really had some good luck. After understanding the field, I planned to go to the square to have a look.


    After a few words with Liu Qingqing, Zhou Zhong went to the square.


    Zhouzhong''s Inn is not far from the square, and even if Zhouzhong comes to beijuluzhou for the first time, he doesn''t need to ask the way, because most people on the street are talking about Li batian.


    Zhou Zhong came to the courtyard rented by Li batian.


    Li batian was so careful that he hired a lot of guards to guard the door, but some of them volunteered to be guards, just to hear Li batian preach for free.


    In order to make money, Li batian couldn''t give him free preaching, so he set up a ticket office at the gate. All those who want to listen to his preaching must buy tickets.


    "Stop, if you want to listen to the master preaching, you need to buy a ticket to enter."


    Zhou Zhong was stopped by the guard at the door.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t talk to the guard, but stepped back to show that he didn''t mean any harm.


    Through the gate, you can see Li batian sitting in the courtyard preaching directly. It''s the first time that Zhou Zhong saw him. He''s so ordinary that he can''t be found when he''s thrown into a pile of people.


    However, seeing Li batian always gives Zhou zhong an unreal feeling. The breath is indeed the strength of the earth ancestor, but it has a vague feeling.


    The pupil of the cave starts automatically, and all the illusions can''t escape from Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Zhou Zhong''s eyes flash a terrible threat.


    The guard is also a man of cultivation. He can clearly feel the majesty that Zhou Zhonggang inadvertently released. He thinks that Zhou Zhong is here to smash the court.


    "Boy, Master Li''s preaching place is not where you come to be wild. If you want to listen to the preaching and buy tickets, we won''t stop you, but if you want to move your mind, we will be rude to you."


    Zhou''s attention is on Li batian''s body, and the roots don''t care what the guard is saying.


    Zhou Zhong directly saw Li batian''s real strength through Dongyou''s pupil, but it was only in the middle of the earth Saint period. Although he didn''t know what method Li batian used to make himself have the air of the earth ancestor, all these were just some small tricks in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    The feeling is that I still want to hear something useful from Li batian. Now it seems that I think it''s too simple. There''s no shortcut to practice. It seems that I can only go through my own field. Even if I can see part of the essence of the field from the first three aspects of Jihad, I just want to know more about the field.


    If you want to really own your own field, you still need to rely on yourself.


    Now that he knew Li batian''s true colors, Zhou Zhong also lost interest in him. He couldn''t help but sneer and laugh at himself.


    But the guard thought that Zhou Zhong looked down on Li batian.


    "Boy, were you laughing at Master Li just now?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the guard.


    "Master Li in your mouth is not worthy of my ridicule."


    Zhou Zhong said that he planned to leave, but this sentence angered the guard.


    "Dare to look down upon Master Li, you are really here to smash the scene."


    "Smash the field? Just him? I''m here to see jihad. I don''t have time to waste on him


    Zhou Zhong reported that he was a jihadi player, which obviously made these guards a little afraid. However, with Master Li, the first person in dizu, even the jihadi contestants were not his opponents.


    The guard believed this and stopped him when he saw that he was leaving in the middle of the week.


    "You stop for me, dare to despise Master Li, do you think you can go?"


    The guard doesn''t dare to fight with Zhou Zhong, but it doesn''t mean they are afraid of Zhou Zhong.The guard took out a short stick that he didn''t know what it was used for and broke it in half.


    The short stick was broken, and the sharp sound rang throughout the courtyard. After hearing the sound, the guards immediately gathered, and more than 20 guards arrived to directly surround Zhou Zhong.


    Monday seems to be bad, but it doesn''t take them to heart.


    "Are you sure you want to do it to me? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You people are not my opponents. It''s not good to start hurting you. "


    Although Zhou Zhong was a kind reminder, it changed when it came to the guard''s ears, thinking that Zhou Zhong was provoking them.


    "Brothers, this boy is too arrogant to pay attention to master Li. Let''s take him down and hand him over to master Li."


    More than 20 people work together.


    It''s not easy to deal with them in Zhou Zhong, who is already the ancestor of the earth. Instead, he can''t resist a single move in Zhou Zhong''s hands and is thrown to the ground by Zhou Zhong.


    "I tell you it''s not my opponent. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head helplessly.


    Li gouhi, a preacher in the courtyard, frowned slightly when he heard the sound outside, and his face was a little displeased.


    "Just a moment, everyone. It seems that someone is making trouble with me. I''ll deal with it first."


    "Master Li, don''t bother you. Let''s do it."


    These people who came to listen to the sermon said they didn''t need master Li to do it.


    Since Li gouhi made use of sihuanlu to make his strength reach dizu, he has also been very inflated and declined these people.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but since I''m here to smash the show, I''d better deal with it myself. Please don''t be impatient. I''ll come."

 Chapter 4835

    Li gouhi got up and walked towards the door, and those who came to listen to Li gouhi also followed him, trying to see who was making trouble.


    "Who on earth is making trouble here? I, Li batian, once again, if you have any problems with me, you can come to me. Why bother these guards? "


    Li gouhi came out of the courtyard as a superior. When he saw more than 20 guards falling to the ground, he was not happy.


    But when he saw that the opposite was Zhou Zhong, his heart seemed to stop for a few seconds, and his whole body seemed to be frozen.


    After Li gouhi came to Beiju Luzhou, in order to ensure that his identity was not exposed, he made a special trip to the hall about the Nanzhan empire.


    As for the alliance of the 18th route princes, the people of beijuluzhou have never heard of it, but laziness was killed by a man named Zhouzhong, who preached here.


    Li batian also investigated the person who once questioned himself and got the portrait of Zhou Zhong. So he recognized the person standing opposite him as Zhou Zhong.


    Even laziness can be killed. How can Li gouhi be Zhou Zhong''s opponent? But there are still a group of people behind him. In order not to expose his identity, Li gouhi can only pretend to be calm.


    And those who came to listen to Zhou Zhong showed disdain one after another.


    "Master Li, where do you need this kind of person? Let''s deal with it."


    Li gouhi stretched the corners of his mouth to fight against Zhou Zhong. Isn''t that to seek death? Don''t these people make trouble for themselves.


    "Your kindness has been appreciated by someone."


    However, Li gouhi''s words make these people think that Master Li doesn''t want to be in debt. If they help master Li solve the immediate problems, they will naturally get closer to master Li. So before Li gouhi stops them, someone has already started to attack Zhou Zhong.


    A man with bare upper body and strong muscles rushed towards the middle of the week with a loud shout, and the big fist of a sandbag smashed hard at the face of the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, he leaned out slightly at his feet, pushed his left hand along with the situation, and the man directly threw a dog to eat excrement.


    The man got up from the ground and looked at Zhou Zhong like a devil.


    "You have seed, do you know who I am? North Club Luzhou strong little, you go to inquire, dare to me, I think you don''t want to live


    "Now kneel down and apologize to master Li, and I won''t care about you."


    The man named Qiang Shao is also well-known in the trade zone generation, but he is a reckless man. No matter what happens, the solution he comes up with is to use his fist, but this time he is kicked to the iron plate.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to have the same opinion with this man, but if he just let it go, he would lose face. How could Li batian let himself kneel down for him.


    Zhou Zhong gave him face before he exposed Li batian. It''s absolutely impossible for him to kneel down and admit his mistake, but this man named Qiangzi can''t just let him go.


    As soon as he got up, hadron''s voice fell and was overturned by Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the strong son also want to stand up, Zhou Zhong directly made up a foot, is kicking in the strong son''s abdomen, directly kicked him dizzy.


    Li gouhi didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to say he would do it. He was afraid that Zhou Zhong''s next goal was himself.


    When Li gouhi was thinking about how to resolve this situation, he suddenly got a flash of inspiration. The so-called man who didn''t smile, Li gouhi suddenly walked towards Zhouzhong with a smile on his face.


    "My dear brother, you didn''t tell me when you came. It''s such a big misunderstanding. Isn''t it a joke for others?"


    Zhou Zhong was a little confused. When did he become Li batian''s younger brother? He didn''t want to talk to him.


    "All of you are separated. This man is my younger brother. Just now, the man didn''t know what was good and what was bad, so he beat me. All of you are separated. Today I want to have a good talk with my younger brother. Let''s come back tomorrow."


    After Li gouhi sent everyone away, he looked at Zhou Zhong with enthusiasm. In order to do enough tricks, he had to drink with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Li batian with disgust. He had seen shameless, but he had never seen such shameless.


    Zhou Zhong shakes off Li batian''s hand and doesn''t want to get entangled with Li batian. He leaves directly.


    Li gouhi had a slight cough of embarrassment.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s departure, I also breathed a sigh in my heart.


    However, since it is acting, we should be strict to the end, so that no one will doubt it.


    "Dear brother, you are waiting for me!"


    Li gouhi pretends to chase Zhouzhong, but actually he sneaks away.


    In the middle of the week, I went back to the inn for a night''s rest, and the next morning I set out with Liu Qingqing.


    At this time, Zhouzhong has the qualification to participate in Jihad, but Zhouzhong also knows that this Jihad must be highly competitive, so he wants to get there first and learn more about the competitors, so that he can be prepared.


    There has never been a fixed place to hold Jihad, so jihad has been held in DaXiZhou and Youzhou, and the strength of the participants is also uneven. However, this jihad is to reorder the top 50 in the list of jihad.Moreover, the ranking of the top 50 in the jihadi list is the most authoritative and persuasive. People from all over the world also gathered in North guluzhou for this jihadi.


    Even after learning that the Jihad will be held in beijuluzhou, some people put down their hands and rushed to deal with all kinds of family affairs.


    The rewards of this Jihad are an unprecedented temptation for all.


    There is an unwritten rumor in the dark space that only the talents in the field can really stand on the ceiling of the combat power of the dark space, and only those talents can walk horizontally in the dark space and be looked up to by all.


    It''s extremely difficult to have a domain. It''s not to say that when you reach the Dihuang, you can naturally understand the domain.


    Just like ye Fanmao, it can be said that there is no one in ten thousand who can understand the incomplete field, but if you want to complete the field, you can understand the rudiment of the field just at the beginning.


    And the abilities in each field are different, and will change with the experience of the person who understands.


    Let''s take ye Fanmao for example. Suppose he has realized the completed field of autumn, but he has not defeated Zhou Zhong after the battle with Zhou Zhong. Moreover, if he knows that his favorite grandson was killed by Zhou Zhong, such a blow will affect his field.


    With the rejuvenation of psychology, there is a great possibility that ye Fanmao''s field will be transformed from the original autumn field into a more defensive field, or be affected to turn into a more extreme attack type field. In a word, the emergence and change of the field will be affected by many factors.

 Chapter 4836

    The field can not be inherited from the previous generation. Because of their different conditions, personalities and skills, everyone will have many changes, so it''s up to them to understand.


    Therefore, such an opportunity that everyone can feel the profound meaning of the field becomes more and more precious. As a result, this jihadi can be said to be unprecedented. All the people who are ranked in the list of jihadi within 50 take part in it. No one wants to miss such a good opportunity.


    That''s why Zhou Zhong should be more cautious. This jihad is definitely the most competitive one. No one has to miss such a good opportunity first. Even the people who ranked after 50 in the Jihad list have come a lot.


    Watching the competition between the experts can also make themselves find their own shortcomings, so as to improve themselves.


    In the middle of the week, we arrived with Liu Qingqing in the main city of beijuluzhou, where the Jihad was held. It was five days later, less than two weeks before the Jihad started.


    At this time, many jihadi players have come to the main city of Beiju Luzhou. These people have the same idea as Zhou Zhong, and they want to know more about their opponents as much as possible.


    At the same time, there are many people who come to see the excitement. Although this Jihad did not focus on propaganda, some people with identity and background were still informed.


    The main city of Beiju Luzhou, which used to be bustling, is now surrounded by a sea of people. Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing finally found a hotel that was not full.


    When they came to the inn, Zhou Zhong didn''t rush to collect information outside, but chose to consolidate his strength in the inn. After all, it was the early days of dizu who was promoted by external forces, and his breath was still a little flimsy. If he didn''t consolidate it, it might cause trouble for his later cultivation.


    In the middle of the week, the closure is ten days, but when the eyes are opened again in the middle of the week, there are still two days before the beginning of jihad.


    After Zhou Zhong said hello to Liu Qingqing, they left the Inn and almost all the players who participated in the Jihad arrived.


    The venue of jihad is also open. Many players will come to the venue at this time to observe the environment.


    When Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing came to the competition field, they were shocked by what they saw.


    A hundred meter tall tower in the site is full of pressure. Although I don''t know what the tower is for, it''s absolutely not simple.


    Moreover, there is something even more extraordinary than this tower. There is a floating circular building on top of the tower. When you look up from below, you can only see a general picture, but no one knows what it is.


    However, being able to float in the air has already surprised everyone. Even Liu Qingqing, the disciple of Lengyue female emperor, saw it for the first time.


    As the 50th owner of jihadi, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know the people who are ahead of him. However, with Liu Qingqing around, Zhou Zhong saves a lot of trouble.


    Liu Qingqing introduced Zhou Zhong one by one. After some understanding, Zhou Zhong planned to get up and return to the inn.


    I have a general understanding in my heart. The rest is to wait for the start of jihad. I don''t want to get the first place in this Jihad week, but I can get the top three and get the reward.


    Liu Qingqing has the same idea, but Liu Qingqing knows that her hope is not great. She can enter the top 50 of jihadi list because of the cold night empress.


    Her early strength in front of these people can only be said to be barely seen in the past. Many of the top ten players in the jihadi list are already masters in the realm of Dihuang.


    Just as Zhou Zhong was about to return to the inn, several acquaintances suddenly appeared in front of him. Today, Li xiao''an, the head of the first family in DaXiZhou, and several other families are also here, and they still have many people they don''t know in Zhou Zhong.


    Li Xiaoan knew that Zhouzhong would not miss this opportunity, so he came here early with people, hoping to see Zhouzhong.


    I didn''t expect to be met by him.


    Li Xiaoan walked to Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face.


    "Zhou Zhong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I guess you will come back here."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t come to the meeting. He met Li xiao''an and Bai fan here. Bai Fan said that DaXiZhou has been managed by several of their families. It seems that DaXiZhou has been completely controlled by them. Otherwise, they would not have time to come here to watch jihad.


    Some old friends also came forward to say hello to Zhou Zhong one after another. Some of them who didn''t know each other seemed to be very enthusiastic as if they were old friends with Zhou Zhong. However, some of them didn''t speak and just looked at Zhou Zhong coldly.


    "Zhou Zhong, since you left, Bai fan has opened up the management authority of DaXiZhou, which is managed by our great family. These are all new families, and I admire you very much."


    Zhou Zhong had already known all this from Bai fan, so there was no accident. However, those people who didn''t say hello to Zhou Zhong attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    However, he just looked at it one more time and didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    "In the middle of the week, I heard that there is a threshold for this holy war. You must have the strength of the dead ancestors. Are you already..."Before Li xiao''an''s words were finished, Liu Qingqing, who was beside Zhou Zhong, had already answered for Zhou Zhong.


    "That''s right. Zhou Zhong already has the strength of dizu."


    Li xiao''an and others were also surprised. You know, when he met Zhou Zhong, he was still the strength of Disheng. Unexpectedly, meeting again was the strength of dizu.


    However, some people were even more surprised than Li Xiaoan. At that time, when Zhang Tianyou first met him in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was only a semi saint. Unexpectedly, he had stepped into the ancestral realm now, and the speed of improvement was beyond people''s expectation.


    Watching Li Xiaoan and Zhou Zhong talk happily, those who didn''t greet Zhou Zhong look at Zhou Zhong with disdain one by one.


    These people are just new families after the reshuffle of DaXiZhou. The reshuffle of DaXiZhou has benefited their family a lot, but they don''t know that the reshuffle of DaXiZhou is closely related to Zhou Zhong.


    These people just think that Zhou Zhong is just a vain name. They despise Zhou Zhong and don''t want to talk with him. At the same time, they think that Li Xiaoan''s eyes are wrong.


    This group of people, led by the Shen family, was proud of Shen Baidao. In the middle of their cultivation, they also came to see the holy war. As competitors, they scoffed at Zhou zhongheel.


    Shen Baidao had been worshipped in Daye Shenzong since he was a child, and he had been practicing in Daye Shenzong all the time. He seldom asked about other things, so he didn''t know about Zhou Zhong.


    The power of Daye Shenzong is extremely strong, which is far from being comparable to any sect in the western continent.

 Chapter 4837

    Daye Shenzong is not only powerful, but also independently controls a continent. At the beginning, the founder of Daye Shenzong thought he was strong and didn''t want to be controlled by others, so he took Daye Shenzong''s people to occupy a place without jurisdiction. Later, he developed better and better under the management of the sect.


    More and more people came here. Finally, in order to make the name of Daye Shenzong louder, we changed the name of the occupied area to Daye Zhou.


    Dayezhou has been developing rapidly. It has been far beyond Xizhou for decades. Although Shen Baidao is a native of dayezhou, he has been living in dayezhou all the time. What he sees and hears is far beyond the ability of the native of dayezhou.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a part of the followers of the Hades religion were exterminated in DaXiZhou. Later, Bai fan had a reshuffle in order to better manage DaXiZhou. However, the uproar was also rampant, but in Shen Baidao''s opinion, it was all pediatrics.


    Only those who do not have the strength will try their best to make all the forces in their own hands, but not in dayezhou. Their influence on dayezhou has always been in a state of free breeding. As long as they do not affect the development of dayezhou, they can do whatever they want to do.


    However, once the situation became serious and affected the development of dayezhou, dayezhenzong suppressed it by thunder.


    Therefore, in Shen Baidao''s view, the turmoil in DaXiZhou is entirely due to Bai fan, who has no strength to manage DaXiZhou.


    Even Bai fan was not paid attention to by Shen Baidao, not to mention in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Even Di Zu dared to claim that he had saved DaXiZhou.


    Shen Baidao looks ironic and thinks that Zhou Zhong is just a false expression, which is held up by Li xiao''an and others. If Shen Baidao knows that Zhou Zhong was only able to deal with the underworld religion, he may have come to Zhou Zhong and greet him by pointing to his nose.


    "Gu Qingfeng, do you think you have a grudge against your family this week? What''s going on? "


    Shen Baidao asked, looking at the young man holding his hands tightly beside him.


    Gu Chuan wanted to control the whole of DaXiZhou, but he was defeated by Zhou Zhong, and the plan of Hades was not realized. Gu Chuan, as a double identity, had to play glutton and a clever and obedient adopted son in front of Bai fan. From this, we can see that he had a lot of ingenuity.


    When Gu Chuan decided to control DaXiZhou, he had already figured out the way for his family.


    When Gu''s family was destroyed, only a small number of people survived, but they were also unimportant people. In order to prevent such a day, Gu Chuan sent off the gifted descendants of his family in advance, so that one day he could stand up in Dongshan.


    Gu Qingfeng is the most talented and savvy young generation of Gu family.


    Today, Gu Qingfeng has the strength of the early days of dizu at a young age, and has the inheritance and secret treasures left by Gu Chuan. It can be said that few people can become his opponent under the same strength.


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t hide his intention to kill Zhou Zhong, but he just looked at them from beginning to end and ignored them.


    Even Liu Qingqing around Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingfeng. How could dizu be the opponent of Zhou Zhong.


    If Zhou Zhong wants to say that he is the second in the same realm, no one dares to say that he is the first, but Gu Qingfeng doesn''t think Zhou Zhong has such great ability at all.


    And Zhou''s attitude also made Gu Qingfeng very unhappy.


    Zhou Zhong had a good chat with Li Xiaoan and was interrupted by Gu Qingfeng.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know Gu Qingfeng, and he didn''t want to have more right and wrong. After all, he came with Li Xiaoan, and he always wanted to give Li Xiaoan some face.


    But Gu Qingfeng obviously didn''t want to make Zhou Zhong feel better.


    "In the middle of the week, you kill my master. Don''t think you can escape by running to beijuluzhou. When the holy war starts, I will avenge my master myself!"


    Li Xiaoan looks at Zhou Zhong helplessly and explains Gu Qingfeng''s identity to Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week.


    "No wonder it looks like Gu Chuan."


    It''s OK not to mention Gu Chuan in the middle of the week, but when it comes to Gu Chuan, Gu Qingfeng is more angry.


    "In the middle of the week, remember, I will kill you myself in the holy war to avenge my family."


    Gu Qingfeng suddenly burst out, and he was fierce. In fact, he wanted to give Zhou Zhong a bad impression. But now, Zhou Zhong can''t be intimidated by little people like him.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled. He didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingfeng''s threat, but Gu Qingfeng still had to knock.


    "Gu Qingfeng, right? I don''t think I need to tell you what kind of virtue Gu Chuan has. You know, don''t tell me that Gu Chuan did it for your family. If it wasn''t for Bai fan''s face, your family would have been flattened by me."


    "You are the only one who dares to shout in front of me."


    What happened to Gu Qingfeng was said like this. His head is full of blue tendons. It seems that he may attack Zhou Zhong at any time.


    But Zhou Zhongfei didn''t mean to stop, and he went on with a step closer to Gu Qingfeng.


    "I know you are unconvinced, but remember that no matter how long tusks you have in front of me, put them away for me, not to mention you. How must you be with Gu Chuan?""Even if Gu Chuan died and came back to life, he didn''t dare to say such a thing in front of me. I don''t think you are young and don''t want to worry about it with you, but I also want to advise you not to make my wrong idea. You can''t afford the consequences."


    "Gu''s family is no longer what it used to be. If you really want to do something for Gu''s family, you should live well. Otherwise, Gu''s family doesn''t even have anyone who can handle it."


    Gu''s family is a member of DaXiZhou anyway, and although Gu Chuan is hateful, many Gu family members don''t know about his dual identity.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to destroy the whole Gu family because of one Gu Chuan, but Gu Qingfeng didn''t think so. Knowing Zhou Zhong was challenging him.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to waste time with Gu Qingfeng. After saying goodbye to Li Xiaoan, he went back to the inn with Liu Qingqing to prepare for the holy war.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s back, Gu Chuan clenched his fists tightly, and there was a murderous air in his eyes.


    Li Xiaoan looked at Gu Chuan and shook his head helplessly.


    Although both of them came from DaXiZhou, their respective purposes were different. Li Xiaoan wanted to come to see the excitement and have a long experience, but Gu Qingfeng changed his mind after seeing Zhou Zhong. He not only wanted to win the top three in the jihadi list, but also killed Zhou Zhong on the spot.


    "Gu Qingfeng, I know you have obsession with Zhouzhong, but I also want to remind you that you''d better listen to Zhouzhong''s words and play honestly. Don''t put your mind on Zhouzhong. Now, you can''t bear to toss. You should think about it yourself."

 Chapter 4838

    Li xiao''an can only point to the end. Gu''s family can still survive in DaXiZhou. It''s because Zhou Zhong didn''t want to kill them all. But if Gu''s family took the initiative to seek death, Li xiao''an had no choice.


    Li Xiaoan also left with others, waiting for the opening of the Jihad, while Gu Qingfeng kept silent looking at the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure.


    "Qingfeng, don''t care what you said that week. It''s just a clown."


    Shen Baidao comforted him, but he didn''t mention anything about caring for his family. Shen Baidao already knew about caring for his family. As an outsider, he didn''t have much say. However, Zhou Zhonggang''s attitude made Shen Baidao very upset.


    Gu Qingfeng snorts coldly. Several people leave one after another. After returning to the inn, Liu Qingqing comes to Zhou Zhong''s room and looks at Zhou Zhong curiously.


    "What are the people you meet today? Why are you so unkind? "


    In the middle of the week, Liu Qingqing was curious. If he was not satisfied, he was afraid that he would be pestering himself all the time, so he simply talked about things in DaXiZhou.


    "You''ve left a way for the family. They really don''t know what to do. If I meet him, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Liu Qingqing clenches her fists and looks like she''s going to stand out for Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t say anything. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to hit Liu Qingqing.


    If he meets Gu Qingfeng and Shen Baidao, it doesn''t have to be their opponents.


    Two days is fleeting, Zhou Zhong uses two days to adjust his state to the best, followed by Liu Qingqing to the venue.


    At this time, the venue is already overcrowded. If there is no channel specially prepared for the contestants, it will not be easy for Liu Qingqing and Zhou Zhongqing to squeeze into the venue.


    Fifty jihadists stand well in turn. In order to save time, this jihadi will use the method of drawing lots to divide into groups.


    The first competition was held in the tower behind Zhou Zhong.


    This tower is called mirror tower. Everyone who enters it will create an independent small space, and the space will simulate the corresponding mirror image according to the strength and cultivation of the person who enters.


    Mirror Tower is mainly used for training, but it''s also a good way to prove your strength.


    In addition, the most wonderful place of the mirror tower is that two scenes will appear immediately after it has rejected its own scene. Only by defeating nine mirrors at the same time can it be regarded as passing this level.


    In other words, the first game not only tests the strength of the players, but also tests their physical strength.


    But for Zhou Zhong, it''s all about pediatrics. This is mainly a test for those casual practitioners who have no background and resources.


    Zhou Zhong belongs to this echelon in the eyes of other players. No one knows that Zhou Zhong is the patriarch of the ancient god sect. Moreover, the ancient god sect has long lost its reputation in the dark space and has been forgotten by most people.


    "All the players enter the mirage tower in turn, and the results of each of you are still displayed in the mirror tower, so we should think that we can cheat without seeing you."


    This Jihad''s jury issued a voice, warning all players not to have any careful thinking.


    Zhou Zhong followed the team into the mirror tower. Just as Zhou Zhong had already stepped into the mirror tower with one foot, he suddenly felt a malicious lock on himself.


    Among these people, if Zhou Zhong said that his perception ability was second, no one would dare to say that he was the first. If he chose the strong emperor, he would be far worse than Zhou Zhong.


    This is Zhou Zhong''s unique skill of cultivating truth, which others can''t learn.


    Zhou Zhong turned back in an instant and locked his eyes on the target like an eagle. However, what surprised Zhou Zhong was that this person was not Gu Qingfeng, but someone he didn''t know.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know this person, the malice revealed from this person''s red eyes was genuine. However, Zhou Zhong was not afraid, but he was smiling.


    No matter what the other party wants to do, the middle of the week will accompany them to the end.


    Zhang Po Shi looks at Zhou Zhong and smiles at him. He is surprised. He never thinks that he just looks at Zhou Zhong and is discovered by him.


    I don''t care if I can kill two of Zhang''s younger generation.


    It turns out that Zhang Boshi is the ancestor of Zhang Tianyou''s family in DaXiZhou. However, Zhang Boshi had been in the ancestral land for hundreds of years. He had been traveling around for a breakthrough, but he never found this opportunity.


    This time, after receiving the news of Jihad, I wanted to go to DaXiZhou to see how my family was, but I didn''t expect that Zhang''s back was killed in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    Zhang Jia is also a big family in DaXiZhou. There are many men in his family, but Zhang Tianyou and Zhang Tiangong are different. They are both jihadists. Although they are ranked lower, their status in Zhang Jia is not affected.


    The reason why Zhang Jia can appear two masters on the holy war list has a lot to do with his ancestral blood.


    Zhang''s ancestors once gave birth to a strong emperor, so the blood is quite strong, but with the change of generations, the power of blood is getting thinner and thinner.It''s not easy for Zhang Tiangong and Zhang Tianyou to show up. Unexpectedly, they were all killed by Zhou Zhong, which basically cut off Zhang''s blood.


    Zhang Boshi, as the ancestor of Zhang Jia, is able to achieve his present strength only by activating the blood of his ancestors and gaining far more fighting power than his ancestors. However, this also makes the barrier of Zhang Boshi''s promotion more difficult to break.


    Zhang Po Shi didn''t come to jihad in order to get the top three, but to seek a breakthrough opportunity.


    Zhang Po Shi was very clear about his own conditions. When he was delayed, he quickly let himself break through to the power of the emperor, not to understand the field.


    The field is important, but for Zhang Poshi, the most important thing now is to improve his own realm. As for the field, we can try to understand it later.


    When Zhang Boshi was in Beiju Luzhou, he was once surrounded and killed by three strong men in dizu realm. However, the three men did not kill Zhang Boshi. Zhang Boshi also became famous for this battle, and the three strong men in dizu realm were in a panic all day long. They were afraid that Zhang Boshi would find them alone.


    The three strong dizu players were also the players in this jihad. But when they saw Zhang Boshi, they thought that Zhang Boshi still remembered his revenge. In fact, Zhang Boshi came to participate in the jihad to find a chance to break through to the Dihuang, but to revenge Zhou Zhong.


    Zhang has no place in DaXiZhou because of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s good to be alive. As the ancestor of Zhang, Zhang Boshi can''t let go of the culprit who made his family fall from the top.

 Chapter 4839

    Zhang Boshi stood at the back of the team and heard that someone in the audience behind him recognized himself and talked about his battle with the three men.


    Zhang Boshi didn''t pay attention at all and let the audience judge him, but his eyes didn''t move away from Zhou Zhong.


    Zhang Tianyou and Zhang Tiangong are two talented people. Zhang Tianyou is less qualified than Zhang Tiangong. Therefore, Zhang Po Shi didn''t touch Zhang Tianyou''s death.


    However, Zhang Tiangong is different. Zhang Tiangong is the person that Zhang has high hopes for and the leader of Zhang in the future. However, he was killed by Zhou Zhong in front of the public in the last holy war, which is more painful for Zhang than killing him.


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at Zhang Po Shi and enters the mirror tower. Although he doesn''t know why Zhang Po Shi is so hostile to him, Zhou Zhong doesn''t plan to run away. If the other party comes to him, he should have a good activity. Just after his strength has been promoted to dizu, he hasn''t really fought.


    There are even some people who can''t wait in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong walked into the mirror tower. The mirror tower has nine floors, each of which is more than ten meters high. Each floor is divided into more than ten small spaces of the same size.


    At this time, in each space, there is a participant of jihad.


    Looking around in the middle of the week, you can clearly see the crowd outside, but people outside the mirror tower can''t see the situation inside.


    When I was thinking about when my opponent would appear in the middle of the week, I suddenly felt a strong wind coming behind me.


    Zhou Zhong''s head tilted to avoid the attack, and then seized the opponent''s wrist and threw it out at the time of the attack.


    , as like as two peas in the middle of the week, the image of the other side is identical.


    Although the other side is only a mirror image, but the strength is the same as the noumenon, but even so, for those players with talent and resources, these are nothing at all.


    After all, it''s a simulated opponent. He has all kinds of strength, but he doesn''t have any fighting experience at all, and his fighting skills can be ignored.


    For these players, this competition is a good opportunity for them to show themselves.


    The rule doesn''t mean that whoever can beat first will be qualified for the next competition.


    Although there is no fixed time, for these players, time is the best tool to prove their strength.


    And the audience outside the mirror tower are looking forward to seeing who will be the first to come out of the mirror tower.


    However, since the Jihad was held in beijuluzhou, the audience in beijuluzhou was also the largest.


    One by one, they all hope that the players from beijuluzhou will win, and they don''t care about the players from other places.


    Among them, Zhao Wen of the Zhao family, Qian Yu of the Qian family, Sun Jian of the sun family, and Li Ming of the Li family are all the objects of heated discussion. Even Zhang Po Shi is very popular. Shen Bai Dao and Gu Qingfeng from DaXiZhou do not have such treatment. They are all the objects of exclusion of the people of DaXiZhou, just like Zhou Zhong.


    For nothing else, I just don''t want to see people from other places better than those from Luzhou.


    Among the local contestants, one of them was mentioned the most frequently, and was also the most favored contestant by all the residents of beijuluzhou, Xue Wangchen.


    The existence of Xue Wangchen in beijuluzhou can be said to be unknown to everyone. It is not because the Xue family is the largest family in beijuluzhou, but the strength of Xue Wangchen himself.


    As the first family in Beiju Luzhou, the Xue family has great influence all over Beiju Luzhou, and this Xue Wangchen is the most powerful person in the third generation of the Xue family, not only in the third generation, but also in the first and second generation.


    Xue Wangchen is now the great power of the later period of dizu. He is only one step away from entering the stage of Dihuang, and has become a respected existence.


    And it is said that this Xue Wangchen also understood the rudiment of the field, which can be said to be the strongest pride of the Xue family and even the whole Beiju Luzhou.


    If this Jihad, Xue Wangchen can make the top three achievements, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can be promoted to the emperor''s strength, and the field that has already taken shape will also be improved.


    Among these people, Zhou Zhong seems to be unimportant. Although all the things Zhou Zhong dares to do are thrilling, too few people know about them.


    If these people were told that the seven major crime departments of the Hades cult had been killed by Zhou Zhong, they would never believe it, not to mention the killing of the black spirit emperor. I''m afraid that someone would point to Zhou Zhong''s nose and scold him for pretending to be forced.


    The first event was almost finished in an instant.


    When the last contestant enters the mirror tower, the people inside will start the competition at the same time, and the mirror will attack the contestants from all angles.


    It''s just that these mirror pairs have the same strength as the noumenon, but they don''t have the fighting experience of the noumenon, so the first level is not so difficult for these people.


    Xue Wangchen also lived up to expectations. He was the first to finish the competition, followed by Zhang Boshi and Shen Baidao, and then four players from the four families of Zhao qiansun and Li.With the passage of time, more and more players have passed the first level test, but there has been no movement in the middle of the week.


    Li Xiaoan''s brows are slightly wrinkled. They know the most about the strength of Zhou Zhong. When they were in Disheng, they could defeat the special envoy of Hades. How could they not even finish the first match.


    However, following Li Xiaoan, Shen Baidao, Shen family members and Gu family members made sarcastic remarks one after another.


    "We have said for a long time that he is just standing in the light of Bai fan in the middle of the week. He has nothing to do with DaXiZhou for a few days. Only you old guys will believe him."


    "It''s said that Zhou Zhong''s strength at that time was only at the beginning of the earth saint. How long did it take to reach the realm of the earth ancestor? It was definitely the strength that was forcibly promoted."


    "For people like him, not to mention the top three, I''m afraid the first game won''t pass."


    Listening to these people, Li xiao''an mocked Zhou Zhong without concealment. He didn''t feel good in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything about them. He was free to comment. He couldn''t limit what they said.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong in the mirror tower has killed nine mirrors for a long time. However, Zhou Zhong finds that after killing the nine mirrors, it is not the end, but there will continue to be mirrors. In order to fully experience the strength of dizu, Zhou Zhong makes it easy for these mirrors to fight all the time. As the times of killing mirrors gradually increase, there are more and more mirrors in the opposite of Zhou Zhong.

 Chapter 4840

    Other competitors will choose to leave after killing nine mirrors, but not in the middle of the week. At this time, there are already ninety-nine mirrors on the opposite side of the week, and one hundred at a time.


    Anyway, there is no time stipulated in the rules, so Zhou Zhong doesn''t worry about cancelling his grades because of time.


    When Zhou Zhong killed 99 mirrors, there were a lot of mirrors in front of him. After Zhou Zhong planned to kill enough of them, he left the mirror tower for the second game.


    Although the mirror image has the same strength as the noumenon, it is clumsy and inflexible. However, Zhou Zhong is facing the siege of 100 mirrors after all. Although he is still able to shuttle in the siege of the mirror image, it would not be so easy for other people.


    When Zhou Zhong killed the last mirror, he left the mirror tower contentedly, but he didn''t know that everyone outside was waiting for him.


    The first level is relatively simple. None of the contestants who came to the competition were eliminated. They all finished it.


    However, in order to wait for the start of the next game, we must leave the mirror tower in the middle of the week.


    As soon as Zhou Zhonggang walked out of the mirror tower, he was "blessed" by everyone.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about them. Instead, he went to Liu Qingqing and asked her about the result of the competition.


    Liu Qingqing is also a disciple of Lengyue empress. Of course, such a simple competition can''t defeat her. However, Liu Qingqing is also very curious about why Zhou Zhong spent so long in the mirror tower.


    Just when Liu Qingqing wanted to ask what happened in the middle of the week, the result of the second race was posted on a bulletin board in front of the mirror tower, and the last week ranked first.


    Even Xue Wangchen did not expect that the first place was taken by Zhou Zhong.


    However, the ranking of Zhouzhong is different from that of other people, because there are three words after Zhouzhong''s name. It seems that Zhouzhong''s ability to win the first place should be related to this.


    Liu Qingqing looks at Zhou Zhong with a puzzled face.


    "What''s the matter with all these people? Why do hundreds of people cut off this title? "


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know what it was about, he could guess that it must have something to do with killing one hundred and four mirror images.


    Some people who understand Zhou Zhong''s name are surprised when they see that the hundred people behind Zhou Zhong''s name chop three words.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could kill the mirror image 100 times in the mirror image tower."


    "Is it difficult to kill a hundred times?"


    "When people are in trouble, do you think it''s simply killing a hundred mirrors? Then you''re very wrong. If you don''t kill a mirror once in the mirror tower, you''ll get an extra award the next time it appears. That is to say, when you kill the 100th mirror, you have to face a hundred mirrors."


    After hearing an explanation, Liu Qingqing finally understood why he came out last in the middle of the week but ranked first.


    According to the mechanism of the mirror tower, he killed 100 mirrors in the middle of the week, that is to say, he killed a total of 5050 mirrors.


    Liu Qingqing looks at Zhou Zhong with an incredible face.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think so, but Xue Wangchen only got the second place. However, it seems that the ranking of Xue Wangchen didn''t have much influence on the whole competition.


    However, Xue Wangchen thinks that Zhou Zhong''s doing this is just to attract people''s attention and impress others. If he comes here once, he will spend less time than Zhou Zhong.


    Although Xue Wangchen didn''t look down on Zhou Zhong because he got the title of "100 people chop", Zhang Po Shi didn''t dare to look down on Zhou Zhong.


    The strength of the mirror image is the same as that of myself, but I''m afraid Zhang Po Shi will be tired if he wants to kill 5050 mirrors. However, it seems that Zhou Zhong is not so tired.


    I think it''s a headache to kill Zhang Zhongshi. It seems that it''s not easy to kill Zhang Zhongshi this week.


    Now it seems that it''s not certain what direction things will take.


    But Shen Baidao was disdainful.


    "A person who likes to be in the limelight, such vanity can''t help you to get the first place in jihad. It''s better to practice as soon as you have this Kung Fu."


    Zhou Zhong glances at Shen Baidao. Shen Baidao always looks at himself when he sees him. I really don''t know when he has offended him.


    However, if Shen Baidao doesn''t want to offend himself, he doesn''t mind giving him a lesson if he has other thoughts about himself during the game.


    As a new family in DaXiZhou, the Shen family must have contact with Li Xiaoan. If the Shen family wants Shen Baidao to be like this, I''m afraid they are really hard to manage. It seems that it''s time to beat these people.


    Zhao Wen, Qian Yu, Sun Jian and Li Ming think that Zhou Zhong''s practice is very intentional, which makes him famous all of a sudden. If they think of this method, they believe that their family''s fame will rise greatly.The four looked at Zhou Zhong with envy.


    The results of the first competition were announced, which had a great impact on many residents of beijuluzhou.


    They all thought that Xue Wangchen would be the first in this competition. Unexpectedly, he was taken by an unknown boy who didn''t change his name.


    But did they ever think that one of the people who could get into the jihadi list was nobody? It''s just that the middle of the week was relatively low-key. If they said what they had done in the middle of the week, I''m afraid many people would be stunned on the spot.


    Due to the delay in the first match, the referee announced that he would enter the second match immediately.


    "See the floating island above you? That''s the venue for the third game of this jihad. If you want to get there, you have to fight on the sky road leading to floating island."


    "The rules of the second game are also very simple. As long as you can get through the floating island of the European platform tunnel, you can pass it."


    "Nothing you do on this road will affect the final result of Jihad, that is to say, even if you kill your opponent, it doesn''t matter."


    The referee''s words came to light in front of many people, especially Shen Baidao, Gu Qingfeng and Zhang Boshi. Zhang Boshi, Gu Qingfeng and Zhou Zhong were both enemies. They wanted to kill Zhou Zhong now.


    The main road leading to the suspended island is called Tongtian road. It is not a straight link to the suspended Island, but a long and winding road, which also brings more fighting opportunities to all competitors.


    Tongtian Road, which originally looked very spacious, was a little crowded because of the 50 participants.

 Chapter 4841

    The rules of the second game are very simple. As long as you can pass the Tongtian road smoothly and arrive at the venue of the last game, you will be successful.


    Although the rules of the game are simple, everyone dare not be careless, and it is difficult to say that we can directly decide the outcome of the whole game here.


    The rules do not say how many people must arrive at the third match, that is to say, if all competitors can be eliminated in the second match, then the first place of this Jihad will be born directly.


    Zhou Zhong, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, thinks this game is very crucial. He must try his best to eliminate other opponents on the premise of not being kicked out.


    If you want to be more relaxed, you can just stand at the starting point and wait until everyone arrives at the venue of the third game. This is the safest way, but there is no guarantee that someone will stay at the entrance of the examination venue of the third game.


    Zhou Zhong naturally won''t choose this kind of way to let people watch and tell them what to do, but he won the title of "100 people chop" in the first game, which is also very likely to bring him many enemies.


    So this time, Zhou Zhong doesn''t plan to move forward with Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing''s following herself will only affect her speed. It''s better to move separately. Moreover, Zhou Zhong thinks that there must be many people who want to do it by themselves in this link. In this way, it can attract a lot of attention for Liu Qingqing and make her relaxed.


    Different from Zhou Zhong, Xue Wangchen, Shen Baidao, Zhang Boshi, these powerful people are surrounded by nothing. No one wants to stand with them. No one wants to be watched by these people, so they are confident.


    Xue Wangchen walked in the front and didn''t pay attention to anyone, even Zhang Boshi, who was behind him. Moreover, all the contestants on the scene were mentioned more than once in Xue Wangchen''s eyes.


    Xue Wangchen took part in this holy war just to defeat himself. In his opinion, there was no one who could compete with him in the same realm, so if he wanted to prove himself, he had to defeat himself.


    Xue Wangchen''s walk is limited, there is no tension behind the players, and no one is willing to provoke him at this time.


    Xue Wangchen has already let them thank God for not coming to their trouble. No one dares to come out at this time.


    Xue Wangchen saw that the others were far away, but it was far away from the scene of the third game. Although it was very close, if the winding road to heaven could be leveled, it would be at least more than 100 kilometers, although the footwork of this man didn''t care about the distance of 100 kilometers.


    But there is Xue Wangchen walking in front, no one dares to surpass him, so the speed of the big army is pulled down.


    Zhang Po Shi, who is in the second place, doesn''t care about these false names. His purpose is to seek a breakthrough opportunity and kill Zhou Zhong, which can be regarded as revenge for Zhang Jia people.


    However, this situation is also very confident of himself. He didn''t plan to fight Zhou Zhong here. Instead, he set his goal on Xue Wangchen, who is currently in the first place.


    Zhang Boshi wants to compete with Xue Wangchen. It''s really hard for a man of his strength to improve his own strength, because unlike in the period of the ancestor of the earth, he may experience a duel between life and death at any time, and no one knows how powerful potential people will inspire between life and death.


    So this kind of life and death duel is what Zhang Po Shi lacks most.


    When it comes to their strength, they are very careful. Basically, no one is willing to fight with them, especially those who are in the same realm. If they don''t have blood feuds, they will all be solved after a chat.


    Moreover, there is another reason why Zhang Po Shi didn''t attack Zhou Zhong on Tongtian road.


    Although Zhang Boshi wants to avenge Zhang''s family, it also depends on whether Zhou Zhong has the qualification to let him do it. If Zhou Zhong fails to pass the pass of Tongtian Road, Zhang Boshi will be too lazy to go to Zhou Zhong again, because he thinks it''s an insult to himself and even to Zhang''s family.


    Zhou Zhong thought that the first person he had to face on Tongtian road was Zhang Po Shi, but he didn''t think that Zhang Po Shi didn''t want to deal with him here at all. He was completely despised by Zhang Po Shi.


    But Zhou Zhong doesn''t bother to pay attention to these. It''s best if no one comes to trouble. Even if someone wants to handle himself, it depends on whether he has the ability.


    Shen Baidao is the second echelon of the whole team.


    Although Shen Baidao was a disciple of Daye Shenzong, he didn''t have the present scenery in the sect.


    In yezong, Shen Baidao is just a relatively common core disciple. There are many elder martial brothers above him, and their actual strength is above Shen Baidao.


    The reason why Shen Baidao is so hostile to Zhou Zhong is entirely his personal reason.


    After learning what Zhouzhong did in DaXiZhou, Shen Baidao felt that Zhouzhong could do the same thing himself, but Zhou Zhongjie was the first to do it.


    So he strongly denied that Zhou Zhong wanted to set off his sense of superiority, even if Daye Shenzong was trampled by those elder martial brothers, but Shen Baidao was absolutely not allowed to go out of the sect and be crushed by a sanxiu.That''s why I''m with Gu Qingfeng.


    However, Shen Baidao just wanted to prove the gap between himself and Zhou Zhong, and he didn''t have the will to kill Zhou Zhong, but Gu Qingfeng was different.


    Looking at the fact that more and more people were on the road to heaven, Gu Qingfeng didn''t start all the time. The reason is very simple, because Zhouzhong didn''t move either.


    Gu Qingfeng stood not far behind Zhou Zhong, his eyes were like a hungry wolf, and Zhou Zhong had become his prey.


    Gu Qingfeng is not the only one who pays attention to Zhou Zhong. Zhao Wen, Qian Yu and others also secretly pay attention to Zhou Zhong, but they have no hatred with Zhou Zhong, so they are not as hostile as Gu Qingfeng.


    Today, there are three groups of people on the road to heaven. Xue Wangchen and Zhang Boshi are the first group, and they are the least. They are the only two, but they are at the front, and no one dares to surpass them.


    The second wave were Shen Baidao, Zhao qiansun, Li Sijia and some players with fairly good strength.


    The third and last wave of people naturally include Zhou Zhong and Gu Qingfeng.


    Liu Qingqing is also in the third wave, but he keeps a distance from Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong asks Liu Qingqing not to follow him. However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know why Zhou Zhong does this, so he always pays attention to Zhou Zhong''s situation and is ready to help at any time.

 Chapter 4842

    Zhou Zhong was at the back of the team, and the people in front of him were also at ease. There was no fighting. However, Zhou Zhong was very clear that the current calm was just preparing for a fight.


    No one will miss such a good opportunity. The more opponents you eliminate in the second game, the better it will be for you in the third game.


    These people seem to be talking and laughing on the surface, but they are thinking about how to reduce the number of competitors.


    Because the first pass is passed by all the people, the second pass is also attended by all the people, which makes the last pass more difficult.


    So it''s a good choice to start on Tongtian road.


    Gu Qingfeng has been waiting for this opportunity. In the first game, everyone was separated, so Gu Qingfeng didn''t have a chance to fight against Zhouzhong, but the second level won''t give Zhouzhong a chance.


    Gu Qingfeng is one of the few qualified and gifted people in the Gu family. Gu Chuan gave him everything except that he didn''t tell Gu Qingfeng that he was the great crime Department of Hades.


    Gu Chuan also takes Gu Qingfeng as the next owner of Gu''s family, but he never expected that such a thing happened in the middle of the week.


    However, Gu Chuan had been prepared for a long time and sent Gu Qingfeng away in advance.


    In Gu Qingfeng''s eyes, Gu Chuan is Gu Qingfeng''s idol, a powerful, wise, decisive and perfect leader.


    Moreover, Gu Qingfeng also heard about the Jihad held in DaXiZhou at that time. As the 50th place in the list of Jihad, Gu Chuan was the last defender, and his opponent was Zhou Zhong.


    And at that time, Bai fan was also on the scene, and Gu Chuan won that game, which was witnessed by Bai fan.


    But later, the killing of Gu Chuan in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was successful, and the position of No. 50 in the jihadi list must have been the use of despicable means.


    Gu Qingfeng just listened to other people''s words and didn''t know the truth at all. Zhou Zhong was open and aboveboard from the beginning to the end, and Gu Chuan was the one who tried his best.


    At the beginning, if Bai fan had not been cheated by Gu Chuan to cooperate with him, he would not have let Zhou Zhong release water, and there would have been nothing behind.


    But Gu Qingfeng didn''t know all this, and didn''t know what kind of expression Gu Qingfeng would have when he knew the truth of his feelings one day.


    Gu Qingfeng''s strength is the same as Zhou Zhong''s, but Gu Qingfeng has a full grasp. He has the secret treasure and heritage left by Gu Chuan, and I believe he can easily solve the problem of revenge for Gu''s family in Zhou Zhong.


    Out of self-confidence in his own strength, Tu Qingfeng didn''t cover up at all. His murderous spirit showed wantonly, and many people around him noticed him.


    However, these talents are not stupid enough to meddle in their own affairs, and they are all interested in it. No one wants to miss the event of watching the tiger fight on the mountain, and no matter what the result is, it is a good thing for them.


    Even if both of them are not eliminated, after listening to a battle, they will have an impact on the next game.


    Zhou Zhongzheng is walking slowly on the road to the sky, feeling the strange image that makes him feel amazing. Suddenly, there is a strong murderous air behind him, and the target of the other party is himself.


    Zhou Zhong calmly turns back and looks at Gu Qingfeng who is really close to him.


    When I met Li Xiaoan at the meeting two days ago, Gu Qingfeng was among them. It seems that he was also from DaXiZhou, but Zhou Zhong didn''t know why Gu Qingfeng was so hostile to himself.


    However, since the comer is not good, Zhou Zhong is not afraid of him, so he will fight a big deal, just to let other people who have a bad idea about themselves have a look.


    See if they''re sure they''ll take advantage of the middle of the week.


    Looking at the two people getting closer and closer, the players of the third echelon pay attention to Zhou Zhong and Gu Qingfeng, but Xue Wangchen doesn''t even look at them.


    Zhang Po Shi just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention to it. Let these people prove whether Zhou Zhong is worth it or not.


    All of these people are envious of Zhou Zhong''s winning the title of "100 people chop". At the same time, they all think that Zhou Zhong got the title of "100 people chop". However, these people still dare not look down on Zhou Zhong.


    They have all experienced the images in the mirror tower. If they don''t have the strength, they can''t resist it.


    "You are from Oceania. Why are you so hostile to me?"


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to waste his time, especially with people from DaXiZhou.


    Zhou''s friend is Zhou''s friend.


    But Gu Qingfeng didn''t give Zhou Zhong any chance. He started with a killing move.


    In the middle of the week, I took care of Qingfeng seriously, but I didn''t stay.


    Since the other party wants his own life, even if Zhou Zhong has a good temper, there is no reason to extend his neck to the other party''s knife.


    Two people instant fight, but immediately separated, just a collision, two people have been fighting dozens of moves.


    This Gu Qingfeng really has some ability, but Zhou Zhong also guessed Gu Qingfeng''s identity.Gu Qingfeng''s moves more or less made Zhou Zhong see some of Gu Chuan''s shadow. Although Gu Qingfeng used Gu Chuan''s moves and changed his movements according to his personal preference, the general effect was the same, so Zhou Zhong recognized that Gu Qingfeng''s moves were the same as Gu Chuan''s.


    Gu Chuan is a big crime Department of the underworld cult. If this man is related to the underworld cult, Zhou Zhong will certainly kill him without hesitation. But now Zhou Zhong is not sure whether this man is related to Gu Chuan or the underworld cult.


    "What is your relationship with Gu Chuan and why do you use his moves?"


    Hearing Zhou Zhong call Gu Chuan''s name, Gu Qingfeng''s expression becomes a little ferocious.


    Watching Gu Qingfeng''s expression change, Zhou Zhongli is also guessing what kind of relationship they have.


    "I don''t allow you to call the owner by his name. You have no right to call him that."


    "The owner of the family is open and aboveboard all his life. But for your presence, we would not have been able to take care of our family."


    Gu Qingfeng is very excited. He keeps waving his hands and wants to tear Zhou Zhong to pieces.


    Zhou Zhong also understood that the person in front of him was a younger generation of Gu family. He also looked up to Gu Chuan, but he didn''t know what Gu Chuan had done.


    Ming is not angry with Gu Qingfeng who wants to know his life. Zhou Zhong knows Gu Qingfeng''s mood at this time.


    And Zhou Zhong didn''t have much hatred for Gu Chuan.


    If we think from Gu Chuan''s point of view, what he has done is actually for the better development of their family. It''s just that the method and direction are wrong.

 Chapter 4843

    Although Zhou Zhong sympathized with Gu Chuan, he could not agree with him.


    Moreover, Gu Chuan is also regarded as a poor man who is used by the Hades. All Gu Chuan''s actions do not represent the whole Gu family. All Zhou Zhong did not intend to kill Gu Qingfeng.


    As for Gu Qingfeng''s attack, Zhou Zhongzhi blindly evades it. The people around him also call it boring. They think they can have a fierce fight with each other, but they don''t even mean to make a move this week.


    Gu Qingfeng''s attack failed, but he didn''t mean to stop. If he didn''t do something about it, I''m afraid that this man would be entangled all the time.


    "Gu Chuan is a big crime Department of the Hades cult. Everyone can be killed in the dark space. I killed him for the sake of DaXiZhou. Besides, I didn''t kill you because of Gu Chuan''s reasons. So please be sober and rational, and don''t be used by some people with ulterior motives."


    Zhou Zhong kindly reminds Gu Qingfeng, but Gu Qingfeng can''t listen to Zhou Zhong at this time.


    In his eyes, Zhou Zhong must have killed Gu Chuan by means of despicable means. Now he tries to persuade himself to calm down like an old man. It''s ridiculous.


    Moreover, Gu Qingfeng mistakenly thought that Zhou Zhong was only a strong man in the field, but he had no ability at all.


    Gu Chuan lost to such a person, let Gu Qingfeng''s heart more uncomfortable.


    "In the middle of the week, I know that you must have killed the owner of the family by means of a blind means. Today I''m here to end up with you, which can also be regarded as finding a way for us to look after our family."


    "In the middle of the week, if you are still a man, just fight with me. Don''t think about using some heretical things. So many people are watching. If you don''t want to be despised, just fight with me. No matter what the result is, I won''t pester you."


    "This is the end of caring for the family. What do you think?"


    If it''s true, as Gu Qingfeng said, no matter what the result of the competition, he won''t entangle with Zhou Zhong about caring for his family, which is naturally a good thing for Zhou Zhong.


    Moreover, with Zhou Zhong''s current strength, it is not difficult to deal with Gu Qingfeng.


    However, when Zhou Zhong wanted to agree to Gu Qingfeng''s request, he suddenly felt that there was something strange in the surrounding air.


    Inhale the air in the body will have a little burning feeling, although it is difficult to detect, but it does not escape Zhou Zhong''s keen insight.


    The color of Zhou Zhongming changed slightly, but it was adjusted immediately, but Gu Qingfeng, who had been staring at Zhou Zhongming, saw the clue.


    Gu''s expression seems to be his way to celebrate.


    Seeing the wonderful change of Gu Qingfeng''s expression, and according to the change of the air around him, Zhou Zhong judged that Gu Qingfeng was not as honest as he looked on his face.


    He was right at every mouthful, but he also used such mean means.


    By breathing, Zhou Zhong knew where the burning sensation came from.


    It''s a kind of poisonous gas of Hades. It''s colorless and tasteless. Only when you inhale a certain dose of it, you will feel burning. But if you feel burning, it means that the poisonous gas in your body is lethal enough.


    However, Gu Qingfeng belittled Zhou Zhong. Liangyi and jimie were launched at the same time. Jimie cleared the toxins in the body, and the two rituals began to smooth out the vitality of Zhou Zhong.


    Gu Qingfeng''s words are different. Before, he thought that Gu Qingfeng had been indoctrinated by his family. It''s normal for him to hate Zhou Zhong. But now it seems that Gu Qingfeng has his own problems.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to fight Gu Qingfeng, but now it seems that there''s no need to save face for him. What he did at the beginning is to deal with him now.


    After all, Gu Qingfeng inherited Gu Chuan''s legacy. If Gu Qingfeng was given water, I''m afraid Gu Chuan would not agree.


    Gu Qingfeng calculated the time. From the beginning of the conversation with Zhou Zhong, Gu Qingfeng had already released the poisonous gas. Now that he is so close to Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong must have inhaled a lot of poisonous gas, and now he should have felt uncomfortable.


    And Zhou Zhong also deliberately revealed his flaws. With a slight frown, Gu Qingfeng seemed to see the signal and rushed directly to Zhou Zhong. His fists aimed at Zhou Zhong''s chest and hit him hard.


    As Zhou Zhonggao entered the edge of Tongtian Road, if he was beaten, he would fall down from Tongtian road.


    "Zhou Zhong, go to hell!"


    Gu Qingfeng roared, and his face showed a proud smile.


    But the next second I look at Zhou Zhong with an incredible face.


    Zhou Zhongfei, however, was not affected by Gu Qingfeng''s poison gas. Instead, he gave Gu Qingfeng a hard blow.


    Gu Qingfeng''s body is like a kite with broken line. Fortunately, he didn''t give a hard hand in the middle of the week. Otherwise, Gu Qingfeng would have been unable to stand up.


    However, Gu Qingfeng doesn''t appreciate Zhou Zhong''s leniency. Moreover, the villain first complains that Zhou Zhong is mean and doesn''t want Wude to attack him.


    Zhou Zhong sneered and looked down at Gu Qingfeng."I attack you? Don''t put gold on your face, OK? You don''t look at your own level. I don''t need to be angry when I beat you. I also attack you secretly. Why don''t you be so righteous when you secretly release poison? "


    Gu Qingfeng''s face was full of tears.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t gossip here. Today I''m going to make a statement for our family members."


    Gu Qingfeng knew that everything he said now was in vain, and the people around him would not care what he said. The innocent crimes imposed on Zhou Zhong were useless here.


    Only strength has the most say.


    Gu Qingfeng has the strength of Dylan in the early days of dizu, but because of his arrogance, he always pays attention to some unorthodox ways, just like the poisonous gas just released.


    Gu Qingfeng was more interested in this kind of things, so he could not compare his combat experience with Zhou Zhong.


    Gu Qingfeng once again rushed to the middle of the week, but the gap between them was too big. Gu Qingfeng was just like a baby with millions of property in front of the middle of the week.


    Although it has enviable wealth, it will not be used.


    Gu Qingfeng, who has the strength of the earth ancestor, is not the opponent of Zhou Zhong at all. After they have fought each other several times, they already know which is better.


    Zhou Zhong thought that Gu Qingfeng would give up and live this competition. But what he didn''t expect was that Gu Qingfeng didn''t repent.


    Take out a small gourd of jade quality directly from the bosom.


    Gu Qingfeng carefully opened the gourd, and in the direction of the week mercilessly Yang in the past.

 Chapter 4844

    White powder towards the direction of the week, thanks to the week looked back, or really thought that was beaten Gu Qingfeng will be honest.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know the effect of his white powder, looking at Qingfeng''s expression, he could guess that it was not a good thing.


    Zhou Zhong quickly dodged Gu Qingfeng''s attack, but the person in front of Zhou Zhong was not so lucky. The colored powder fell on the person''s clothes and bare skin.


    The powder comes into contact with the skin and reacts immediately.


    Between that was powder Yang a guy, hands do not listen to grasp their clothes, mouth also issued a cry of pain.


    In less than half a minute, the man disappeared and turned into a pool of blood, flowing down the road to heaven.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Qingfeng was so cruel that he had such a vicious thing to deal with himself.


    Gu has just recognized some of the white powder.


    "Huagu powder, I didn''t expect that boy Jing''an even had this kind of thing. It seems that we must pay attention to it carefully in the third game."


    Huagu powder is a kind of poison with clear and corrosive properties. Few people know Huagu powder and few people know how to refine it, so many people turn their eyes to Gu Qingfeng.


    But there is another thing about Huagu powder, that is, Huagu powder is made with human bone powder and high-level magic.


    In other words, even if you know the method of making Huagu powder, you can''t make it if it''s not evil cultivation.


    I''m afraid that Gu Qingfeng still has a lot of Huagu powder in his hand. If there are so many Huagu powder, it means that Gu Qingfeng has a way to make it. Only those senior evil practitioners who can make Huagu powder will be able to do it, so Gu Qingfeng''s hidden identity will be announced.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Gu Qingfeng was an evil cultivator. Before Gu Qingfeng was rude to himself, Zhou Zhongquan thought that Gu Qingfeng wanted to avenge Gu Chuan, but now he knows that Gu Qingfeng is an evil cultivator, so Zhou Zhong can''t let him go easily.


    The reason why Pluto cult is hated is that in order to achieve its own goal, Pluto cult does not consider how many people will be affected by its process, while the evil practitioners base their happiness on the pain of others.


    Its harm is not inferior to that of Hades, but it is not as large as that of Hades.


    However, in the middle of the week, we will deal with one by one, and we will never leave one behind.


    But this Gu Qingfeng is also unlucky, unexpectedly recognized the evil repair''s identity.


    Since Gu Qingfeng was recognized as an evil practitioner, he was not hidden. He had been recognized anyway, and there was no rule that evil practitioners could not participate in the battle.


    But Gu Qingfeng didn''t know that he would never let Gu Qingfeng finish this competition when he was in the middle of the week today.


    Zhou Zhong took the initiative to fight with Gu Qingfeng.


    Although Gu Qingfeng inherited Gu Chuan''s mantle, he didn''t have Gu Chuan''s ruthlessness.


    Zhou Zhong, with his rich fighting experience, has been pressing Gu Qingfeng to fight, which makes Gu Qingfeng very uncomfortable and directly retreats towards the crowd behind him.


    With the cover of the crowd, we can''t attack at will in the middle of the week.


    Although these people are all competitors, even if they are solved together in the middle of the week, there is no problem, but who can guarantee that there is a player with hidden strength in these people.


    At that time, Gu Qingfeng failed to solve the problem and set up a new enemy for himself.


    This kind of thing is not worth the loss in the middle of the week, and he doesn''t want to do it.


    Gu Qingfeng is evil, and other people should not look at him fooling around in the jihadi competition. However, Zhou Zhong was wrong. Other competitors don''t care about Gu Qingfeng''s identity at all, what they care about is the ranking of the jihadi list.


    Looking at Gu Qingfeng hiding behind the contestants, a murderous opportunity flashed in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. He was not afraid of Gu Qingfeng''s trouble in the future, but people like Gu Qingfeng would be a disaster sooner or later if they didn''t solve it earlier.


    Although Liu Qingqing is ahead of Zhou Zhong, he always pays attention to Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong really doesn''t care about Qingfeng, Liu Qingqing will help him at the first time.


    It''s just that the two have made plans before. If there is a scuffle on Tongtian Road, they will be responsible for attracting attention in the middle of the week, while Liu Qingqing doesn''t need to consider other things, just go to the third venue.


    Gu Qingfeng hid behind the players and didn''t know what he was looking for, but Zhou Zhong knew it would not be a good thing.


    Just as Gu Qingfeng wanted to use the exhibitors as a cover to launch a long-range attack on Zhou Zhong, he suddenly felt that the people in front of him had changed.


    Gu Qingfeng looks up and sees Zhou Zhong.


    Gu Qingfeng is full of doubts. Why does Zhou Zhong suddenly appear in front of him?


    Before that, the contestant who stood in front of Gu Qingfeng was also muddled. He didn''t know what happened. He even changed his position with Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong didn''t give Gu Qingfeng any chance. He hit Gu Qingfeng''s chest directly. The sound of broken bones was very clear.


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t even come to make any urgent response, he had already passed out, and because of the strength of Zhou Zhong''s fist, he directly blew Gu Qingfeng down the Tongtian road.


    Everyone is thinking about how to exchange positions with Gu Qingfeng in front of him in the middle of the week, but there is no feeling about Gu Qingfeng''s disqualification.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong didn''t want to use this move. He wanted to use it as his own mace. However, in order to solve Gu Qingfeng''s problem as soon as possible, he could only use this move.


    Douzhuan is a display developed from the two rituals in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Although it has no attack power, it is better than surprise and can not be prevented.


    Zhou Zhong can use the force of yin and Yang of the two rituals to compress the surrounding space. When one side of the space is compressed to the extreme, there will be a short space jump, and Zhou Zhong really uses this point to exchange positions with others.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong had such an idea when he created Liangyi Baixie boxing. However, his strength at that time was not enough for him to control such a powerful energy, so he was shelved by Zhou Zhong until he became the ancestor of the earth.


    Even Liu Qingqing didn''t know that Zhouzhong had such a skill, but Zhouzhong didn''t turn to complacency because of fighting. Although this kind of move is convenient, it is also limited.


    In the middle of the week, you can''t directly transmit your knowledge of Douzhuan. You have to choose someone to exchange with you.

 Chapter 4845

    Even so, it''s enough for Zhou Zhong. To deal with these people, as long as we give Zhou Zhong the chance to attack unexpectedly, we can cause irreversible injury to each other.


    After Zhou Zhong solved Gu Qingfeng, he didn''t stop, but continued to move forward, and didn''t show any discomfort.


    However, on Tongtian Road, these competitors don''t think so. Seeing that Zhouzhong seems to be OK makes them feel more confident that Zhouzhong is pretending to be OK. In fact, they are very tired.


    For example, Zhou Zhonggang''s ability to exchange positions with other people directly consumes energy on one side, so many people think that Zhou Zhongcai is not going to be able to hold on.


    And this time is really the best time to start in the middle of the week. If we let the middle of the week come to the third game and wait for his physical strength to recover, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to eliminate him.


    A group of people have different goals, but the goal is surprisingly consistent, all want to kick Zhou Zhong from the road to heaven.


    The fighting power demonstrated by Zhou Zhong is not outstanding, but it makes everyone feel headache.


    An enemy who can change his position at any time, how to deal with it, so my uncle did not have any discussion. He planned to solve the problem in the middle of the week first.


    The five people who are closest to Zhou Zhong have already reached an agreement and formed a team in order to resist the attack of other people. However, this team was originally composed of six people, but one of them changed his position with Zhou Zhong and was replaced by Zhou Zhong.


    And the remaining five people did not hide anything, directly launched an attack on Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong won the title of "100 people chop" in the first game, and showed a headache move on Tongtian road. If they can eliminate Zhou Zhong, they will be famous.


    But it''s not that the five of them didn''t want to kill Zhouzhong directly, but seeing the strange move of Zhouzhong just now, they were not sure that they could kill Zhouzhong.


    The most important thing is that they don''t have to kill Zhou Zhong. It''s enough to spit him out of the second game.


    Although Zhou Zhong was prepared, he didn''t expect that the other side would not give him a chance to breathe. However, even if the other side had five people, Zhou Zhong didn''t panic.


    Zhou Zhong had thought that there would be a very fierce battle in the second match, but he didn''t expect that they were all caused by themselves.


    It''s good to let them know their strength in the middle of the next week. At that time, they will be just like Xue Wangchen. No one can dare to provoke themselves.


    Zhou Zhong reached out his hand to the attack of several people. Instead of fighting back, he calmly communicated with the five people.


    "It''s a bit too much for you to be so anxious to knock me out. Look at those people in front of you who don''t even look back. Why can''t you be so calm? Are you afraid of meeting me in the third game?"


    Zhou Zhong said, looking at the ugly faces of several people.


    The only thing Zhou Zhong has to do now is to completely enrage these people. Some of the people who can become the top 50 of the jihadi list are idle people. If they are allowed to cooperate, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance in the middle of the week, so they can only make their own camp.


    The best way is to enrage them so that they don''t even listen to the team members, so that they have a chance in the middle of the week.


    Five people look at each other, a middle-aged man with a beard tilts his head to say to Zhou Zhong.


    "Boy, don''t think we don''t know what you are thinking in your heart. I tell you it''s better not to breathe. The six of us have no other meaning in dealing with you. We just want to fight for more opportunities for ourselves."


    "The fewer people who can reach the third game, the better it will be for us, so it''s only your own misfortune to pick you. Who makes you a person?"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly realized it. He turned his head and looked at the man who was running towards him in the distance. It was the man who had been converted by Zhou Zhong. It turned out that there were six of them.


    "You just said that the six of you are going to deal with me. Am I right? It''s not as powerful as the man who was led to Tongtian road by me just now. What do you say you fight with me? "


    "Isn''t it a suicide? You are the most wonderful people I''ve ever met. "


    Zhou Zhong deliberately belittled a few people, but it really worked.


    From the middle-aged man with a beard, the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, obviously irritated by Zhou Zhong''s words.


    "Boy, if you want to die, the beard will fight Zhou Zhong directly, and the other four will fight Zhou Zhong one after another."


    And the person who was transposed by Zhou Zhong was angry when he saw that the five people didn''t directly fight against Zhou Zhong and thought that they were not interesting enough.


    If they can be eliminated from the second match in the middle of the week, their reputation will certainly soar, so it''s a rare opportunity, but the other five will start ahead of time without waiting for themselves.


    And Zhou Zhong''s is this opportunity, Zhou Zhong is afraid they don''t do it, Zhou Zhong wants to do it, and Zhou Zhong has the opportunity.


    Seeing that several people''s fists were about to hit the middle of the week, they suddenly dazzled in front of them. The original position of the middle of the week suddenly became one of their companions, and they still kept the boxing posture.But his ending is doomed to be tragic, even the cry is not enough time to cry out.


    Zhou Zhong also took advantage of this opportunity to fight back against the remaining people immediately.


    As a result of a few people did not have any preparation, was caught unprepared by the week, directly confused.


    In the middle of the week, he killed two people, and there were two other people on the opposite side. The middle-aged man with a beard had an eye on his partner, and then they hit Zhou Zhong left and right.


    However, the Douzhuan in the middle of the week really made them unable to defend themselves. They were about to concentrate on the middle of the week, but they just let the middle of the week use Douzhuan to show their partners in front of them.


    At this time, the man with the beard was about to go crazy and had no way to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to give them any chance to breathe. Since these people want to deal with themselves, they have to pay a price.


    Although Zhou Zhong only knew the strength of the early days, it didn''t take much effort to deal with these people. It can''t be said to understate them, but it didn''t take much effort to solve the remaining two.


    In the middle of the week, he turned to see the last person who was still rushing towards him, with a smile on his face.


    And this last person saw his temporary team mate either died under his partner''s hand, or was thrown out of tongtianlu by Zhou Zhong and was disqualified.


    How could he be his opponent in the middle of the week? He decided to bypass the middle of the week and jump off the road to heaven.

 Chapter 4846

    Zhou Zhong naturally could not be so cheap. Seeing that man turn over and jump off Tongtian Road, many players around also shake their heads. Unexpectedly, this small team is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent.


    What''s more ridiculous is that someone gave up the game.


    In their opinion, the week is just a headache, not enough to make them give up the game, so watching the curse jump off the road, many people show disdain.


    However, when everyone wanted to sleep like this, Zhou Zhong disappeared in the same place again, and the player who jumped off Tongtian road appeared in his original position.


    It''s true that Zhou Zhong used the bucket wheel again to change the positions of the two of them, but Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about falling off the road to heaven.


    just when the man who was changed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty lost face, another man disappeared and returned to the mid week of Tong Tian Road.


    In the middle of the week, when exchanging positions with the first person, the position of the other person has been marked. The two rounds not only help the middle of the week save the person who planned to give up the second game, but also eliminate the other person.


    These people showed hostility to themselves just now, so the middle of the week didn''t give them any good looks. Since they want to deal with themselves, let them know the consequences.


    In the middle of the week, move quickly to the person who wanted to give up.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s kind face, the man was particularly flustered.


    "What do you want to do? I''ve given up the game. Do you want to kill me? "


    Zhou Zhong sneers.


    "Can''t I kill you?"


    "Aren''t you with those people? Can''t I fight back if you''re allowed to fight me? "


    "It''s ridiculous. You are also on the list of jihadis. How about using your brain when you do things in the future?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk to him. He didn''t want to kill him, but he had to be taught a lesson.


    "Don''t you want to give up the game? It happens that my hands are itchy too. I''ll give you a hand today. "


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice fell, he raised his hand and hit the man''s belly directly. The man immediately bowed himself, just like a shrimp.


    "Aren''t you a small team? Now that they have said goodbye to this game, of course you can''t stay here. Since they are all from the first team, of course they have to be neat, don''t you think? "


    The man looked at Zhou Zhong and couldn''t tell.


    "All the people in our team, except me, have lost the qualification for this game. What''s wrong with me jumping off tongtianlu and giving up the game? Isn''t that neat enough for me? "


    Men really don''t know what to say to Zhou Zhong. They can''t beat Zhou Zhong. They want to give up the game and are brought up by Zhou Zhong. They really don''t know what Zhou Zhong wants to do.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the man and said playfully.


    "Tidiness is very neat, but it hasn''t satisfied me. These people are all eliminated by me. You''re the only one to give up the game. Doesn''t it give me face?"


    "So I''ll hurt you, but don''t worry. I promise it won''t hurt at all."


    The man hasn''t reflected what Zhouzhong means, so he has been kicked down from Tongtian road by Zhouzhong.


    I clapped my hands in the middle of the week.


    "Is that neat?"


    Six people in this team were killed or injured, but there was nothing happened in Zhou Zhong, which made other people who had the same idea about Zhou Zhong immediately give up this idea.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t give them the chance. He was at the bottom of the team and also the place with the largest number of people.


    If you want to be clean, you have to rush to the front.


    Because there are several people in front of us who are generally acknowledged to be strong, and no one is willing to provoke them, so the people in front of us are very relaxed all the time, and no one is looking for their trouble.


    In the middle of the week, they speed up all the way to the front team, and those players who have seen the means of the middle of the week give way to the middle of the week.


    However, this gave way to a few people who had been walking on the edge of Tongtian Road, so there was a conflict, but Zhou Zhong didn''t care about it. The fewer people on Tongtian Road, the better for Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhong passed by Liu Qingqing, he didn''t talk to her. Instead, he gave her a low-key look.


    Although Zhou Zhong has solved the problem that he wants to do it himself, he doesn''t want to get rid of the risk of being watched by others. Therefore, Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to expose the relationship between Liu Qingqing and him at this time.


    Liu Qingqing will naturally be safer. In order to make both of them arrive at the venue of the third game safely, Zhou Zhong decided to give them some stimulation.


    Shen Baidao is from DaXiZhou, but they don''t seem to be in the same camp with Li Xiaoan, so Zhou Zhong plans to beat Shen Baidao.


    In the middle of the week, he threw away the people in the third echelon and rushed directly into the second echelon. His goal was to go straight to Shen Bai Road, which was in the front of the second echelon.Looking at the clear goal in the middle of the week, others gave way one after another.


    Shen Baidao really has two talents. Just now, some people thought that he was too arrogant and planned to teach him a lesson, but they didn''t expect that Shen Baidao killed him.


    If there are such opponents in the third game, their chances of winning will be greatly reduced. When they see that Shen Baidao is their target in the middle of the week, no one will stop them.


    In their eyes, even if Zhou Zhong is not Shen Baidao''s opponent, they will certainly be able to consume Shen Baidao''s wave, and they will have a great advantage at the beginning of the third game.


    At this time, Shen Baidao is also very angry. The reason is that someone hit him on the head.


    Originally leisurely Shen Baidao thought that he could come to the venue of the third match all the way easily, but he didn''t expect that there were really a few people who didn''t want to fight him.


    After a battle, Shen Baidao also showed his strength. Although he can''t easily defeat several people, he didn''t spend much effort.


    I thought that the solution was that these people could at least stop for a while, but I didn''t expect to be watched by others.


    Shen Baidao looked back, but saw a smiling face in Zhou Zhong.


    Shen Baidao''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Gu Qingfeng has just been knocked off the road to heaven. Shen Baidao is also looking at it. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would come to his own front of the Ming Dynasty so soon.


    In Shen Baidao''s view, Zhou Zhong came to declare war like him. Gu Qingfeng was eliminated by him, and Shen Baidao was with Gu Qingfeng, so naturally he regarded himself as Zhou Zhong''s next goal.

 Chapter 4847

    "In the middle of the week, since you choose to come to me, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I originally wanted to compete with you in the third game, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to solve you here."


    Since Shen Zhongzhou is ready to attack him, he will teach him a lesson.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to it. Shen Baidao has his own advantages if he can be on the jihadi list. He must be very confident in his own strength if he can walk in the front of the second echelon.


    Facing Zhouzhong, Shen Baidao doesn''t intend to give Zhouzhong any chance, but is a seamless combination of various moves.


    The strength of Zhouzhong also gives Shen Baidao a new understanding of Zhouzhong.


    Originally thought that Zhou could never escape from his continuous moves, but did not expect that Zhou not only did not get hurt, but also looked very relaxed.


    It can be seen from Shen Baidao''s moves last week that he wants his own life. Since the other side is willing to kill, Zhou Zhong naturally can''t stand up and wait for death. It''s certain to fight back.


    Zhou Zhong had a light drink and quickly approached Shen Baidao. Because Tongtian road was not spacious, Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to use bone sword, but he thought that only his own hands were enough to deal with Shen Baidao.


    Liangyi Baixie fist is released instantly, and hundreds of shadow roar to attack Shen Baidao.


    Shen Baidao''s face sank. Although he was not top-notch in Daye Shenzong, he was one of the most powerful ones here.


    But Zhou Zhong was just the strength of dizu''s early days. Shen Baidao was angry.


    "In the middle of the week, if you dare to look down on me, you will pay the price today."


    Shen Baidao let out a loud shout, and his fists flashed with green brilliance to meet Zhou Zhong''s Liangyi Baixie fist.


    Although Shen Baidao has made Zhou Zhong''s moves, he is also shocked by Zhou Zhong''s strength. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s amazing ability can match his own.


    You should know that Shen Baidao is a member of Daye Shenzong. In his heart, Shen Baidao always regards his being a disciple of Daye Shenzong as a capital to show off.


    Daye Shenzong is a top-notch existence in both strength and power.


    As a disciple of Daye Shenzong, Shen Baidao naturally has a sense of superiority that no one else has. It is this sense of superiority that makes Shen Baidao think that he should be superior to others.


    At the same time, because of his identity as a disciple of Daye Shenzong, Shen Baidao showed himself in front of others and didn''t dare to go anywhere. As long as he said that he was a member of Daye Shenzong, he would be polite to Shen Baidao no matter what his identity was.


    But Zhou Zhong won''t get used to him. No matter what you want to do, Zhou Zhong won''t stop him. But if you pay attention to Zhou Zhong, it''s impossible to cooperate with him with a smiling face.


    Because Shen Baidao is a disciple of Daye Shenzong, he hasn''t been bullied since he was a child. He always thinks that everyone will be bullied by him.


    So the temper is unacceptable.


    After more than ten moves, Shen Baidao didn''t take advantage of them, but made his hands numb.


    If it is ordinary people at this time, they will focus all their attention on the middle of the week. After all, their strength is in front of them. If they don''t deal with it carefully, they are likely to capsize.


    But Shen Baidao didn''t play according to common sense.


    He thinks that Zhou Zhong should be inferior to himself. Seeing that Zhou Zhong is not only like a nobody, but also numbs his hands, Shen Baidao has a trace of scarlet in his eyes.


    "Zhou Zhong, how can you take my move? I''m a disciple of Daye Shenzong. Do you want to fight against Daye Shenzong? "


    Zhou Zhong was almost laughed by Shen Baidao''s words.


    "Why can I catch your move? Is it because you are too weak? And why can''t I catch your move? "


    "What if you are a member of Daye Shenzong? Do we all have to be courteous to you when you are a member of Daye Shenzong?"


    "You Daye Shenzong are really powerful. Since you Daye Shenzong are so powerful, why don''t you go and tell the Jihad organizers to give you the first place in the Jihad list."


    Shen Baidao was stunned by Zhou Zhong''s words. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong guessed his own idea.


    Isn''t that what Shen Baidao thought? This holy war is different from the past. Shen Baidao may have some effect by using the identity of Daye Shenzong.


    But this time, it''s about how far all the competitors can go in the future, so no one will give him face. Everything depends on his own ability.


    Zhou Zhong looked a little stunned, and Shen Bai Dao felt a thump in his heart.


    "You don''t really think so. I thought you just looked silly on the surface. I didn''t expect that brain melon seeds didn''t work very well."


    At this time, Zhou Zhong didn''t know what adjective to use to describe Shen Baidao.If Shen Baidao really thinks so, I''m afraid he hasn''t experienced the danger of a world since he was a child. At first sight, he has been going with the wind and the water, and has never encountered setbacks. However, today, when he met Zhou Zhong, all this will take a sentence.


    Shen Baidao is naive, but he is not stupid. He can also hear that Zhou Zhong is teasing him.


    As a disciple of Daye Shenzong, how could Shen Baidao tolerate other people''s ridicule? Zhou Zhong just said two words, which had already made Shen Baidao''s intention to kill Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, today I will show you what is the strength of a large number of disciples."


    Shen Baidao put his hands together, his eyes burst out with two rays, and his palm quickly patted towards the middle of the week.


    A big golden palm suddenly appeared, and even the middle of the week had to move.


    Looking at the golden palm like a bulldozer, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. The bone sword stabbed continuously, but failed to make the huge golden palm collapse.


    Shen Baidao looks at Zhou Zhong with pride.


    "In the middle of the week, do you think the big fingerprints of Daye Shenzong are so easy to break? Today we will let you understand how big the gap between us is."


    Shen Baidao commanded the golden palm, sometimes playing, sometimes clapping, even five fingers clenching and hammering Zhouzhong, but they were all more flexible than Zhouzhong.


    Shen Baidao gritted his teeth, but Zhou Zhong deliberately pointed his middle finger at him.


    Zhou Zhong''s action undoubtedly angered Shen Baidao. His hands each commanded a golden palm, trying to control Zhou Zhong in the middle of his hands.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t disappoint Shen Baidao either. His moving range gradually narrowed and he was completely controlled by his two golden palms.

 Chapter 4848

    Shen Baidao saw that Zhou Zhong had been completely restrained, and his face showed a cruel smile.


    "In the middle of the week, I asked you to shout in front of me. Today, I will let you know how big the gap between us is. You can only look up to me."


    As soon as Shen Baidao''s voice fell, his two hands were tightly clasped together, and the two golden palms closed together with Shen Baidao''s hands.


    There is not much space left between the two golden palms for Zhou Zhong. If it goes on like this, it will be badly damaged by the two golden palms sooner or later.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t panic at all. To be exact, Zhou Zhong deliberately let Shen Baidao trap him.


    Shen Baidao''s strength can''t make Zhou Zhong be careful with him, but this big fingerprint magic power is troublesome. After all, it''s a secret skill of Daye Shenzong. It''s really powerful. If Zhou Zhong is not sure, he doesn''t dare to trust him so much.


    Just when Shen Baidao thought that Zhou Zhong would be wiped out by himself, his eyes suddenly flashed, and then his eyes were full of gold. Shen Baidao, who was proud, suddenly felt a huge pressure that was about to crush his whole body.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly appeared in the position before Shen Baidao. Listening to the scream of Shen Baidao coming from the middle of the golden palm, don''t mention how happy it was.


    When Zhou Zhong met Gu Qingfeng before, Shen Baidao didn''t pay attention at all, so he didn''t know that there was such a magic power as Douzhuan in Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week and in the middle of the week, only turning can cause the greatest damage to the opponent. Just like just now, if Shen Baidao knew that the middle of the week would turn, he would never do so.


    Shen Baidao nearly fainted when he was hit by his own magic power.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from afar, and his eyes looked at Zhou Zhong full of resentment like a ghost.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Shen Baidao with a smile in his eyes.


    At this time, Shen Baidao has been seriously injured by his magic power, so Zhou Zhong will not miss this good opportunity.


    Body shape a flash, then already came to Shen Bai Dao''s side.


    "You seem to have few misunderstandings about me, so I''m going to let you stay in the second level. As for the third level, you don''t have to take part. After all, people who have a bad brain are humiliating themselves when they go. It''s better to stop here. Maybe it''s better for you to say it''s better."


    Zhou Zhong knows that when dealing with people like Shen Baidao who have never suffered setbacks, sometimes using words to stimulate him can play an unexpected role, so he has never been idle, constantly instilling some information that he does not want to admit but feels reasonable.


    Soon Shen Baidao was said by Zhou Zhong that he lost himself.


    Shen Baidao, who always thought he was superior, was on the verge of collapse after being hit by the middle of the week.


    I didn''t waste such a good chance in the middle of the week.


    Taking advantage of Shen Baidao''s poor condition, Zhou Zhong raised his foot and directly put Shen Baidao far away. If there is no accident, this foot is enough to make Shen Baidao fly out of Tongtian road and lose his qualification for the third game.


    But when Zhou Zhong thought that he was going to solve Shen Baidao, the necklace around Shen Baidao''s neck suddenly glowed blue.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the blue light was used for, he was sure that Shen Baidao''s body protection magic weapon had been activated.


    It''s not easy to have the chance to kick Shen Baidao out of Tongtian road. It seems that things are not so easy.


    The blue light continued to flash, and Shen Baidao, with a ferocious expression, recovered from the blue light.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Shen Baidao had a magic weapon to calm his emotions.


    Not only Zhou Zhong was surprised, but others all showed greedy eyes.


    Sometimes a person''s emotions can influence his choices, thoughts, even life and death, so this kind of magic weapon to calm his emotions is very precious.


    However, this is only reflected in the strong above the ancestors.


    But the earth Saint strength''s person basically does not care this kind of magic weapon.


    Because in their view, their emotions can enhance their combat effectiveness, and sometimes they will deliberately let themselves fall into uncontrollable emotions, so as to gain uncontrollable power when sober.


    But it was in dizu''s realm that we really realized how terrible a person''s emotions had an impact on the war situation.


    Shen Baidao''s eyes are cold and cold. At this time, he no longer has the emotion that he had to kill Zhou Zhong. Instead, he is how to win the jihad.


    So Shen Baidao doesn''t plan to fight with Zhouzhong.


    But at this time, Shen Baidao is still out of the air, and in the constant whereabouts, if you don''t think of a way, was eliminated out of the game is not run.


    Just when everyone thought Shen Baidao was dead, Shen Baidao suddenly drank more than that, and then clapped his hand toward the ground.


    The huge golden palm appeared again, and Shen Baidao''s body shot towards the key point of Tongtian road.


    Zhou Zhongyan was about to solve Shen Baidao, but he didn''t expect to be busy in the end.But it''s too cheap for Shen Baidao to pass through Tongtian road.


    Zhou Zhong ran towards the end of Tongtian road and tried to stop Shen Baidao before he arrived.


    But still slow step, Shen Baidao a face proud looking at the week, and then walked into the ground to play the venue.


    Xue Wangchen and Zhang Boshi, who have been walking in the front, did not expect that someone arrived faster than them. Although they were a little upset, they did not show it.


    Zhou Zhong sighed and listened to the good chance. Unexpectedly, Shen Baidao gave him one more chance. It seems that there is one more enemy in the third game.


    But Zhou Zhongbai didn''t wait to catch his breath. Suddenly, there were four bad intentions behind him.


    Zhou Zhong reluctantly turned his head and looked at Zhao Wen, Qian Yu, Sun Jian and Li Ming, who were looking at himself. He knew that these four people must have negotiated to deal with themselves.


    The families of Zhao Wen, Qian Yu, Sun Jian and Li Ming are also famous in Beiju Luzhou. Although the four families are competitive, they are not malicious competition, so their relationship is pretty good.


    So when they just entered Tongtian Road, the four had formed a team, and when Gu Qingfeng was solved in the middle of the week, they wanted to fight against Zhou Zhong, but they were easily solved by Zhou Zhong, and it didn''t seem that Zhou Zhong was in any serious trouble, so they gave up the idea of dealing with Zhou Zhong.


    The battle between Zhou Zhong and Shen Baidao gives the four people a little chance. They think that with Zhou Zhong''s strength, Shen Baidao can be solved. Even if Shen Baidao can''t be solved, he will have a lot of consumption. At that time, they will come out to find a leak.

 Chapter 4849

    Zhao Wen and Qian Yu didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong finally let Shen Baidao run away.


    But since I stay, it''s the same with Zhou Zhong.


    The battle between Zhou Zhong and Shen Baidao didn''t seem to consume much, but it must have consumed a lot. Now both Shen Baidao and Zhou Zhong have become their targets.


    They are all proud of themselves. They are also well-known celebrities in Beiju Luzhou. Their personal strength is needless to say. Any one they bring out can make a few moves with Zhou Zhong, and they are no less than Shen Baidao.


    And these four people know each other, and they are very clear about each other''s moves, so they don''t need to run in at all. They know what each other is thinking at the first sight.


    In the face of Zhou Zhong, although the four had a plan in mind, they did not dare to be careless after seeing the battle before Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''m sorry."


    Zhao Wen said politely, and then followed the other three to attack Zhou Zhong.


    In fact, Zhao Wengen didn''t have to be like Zhou Zhonglai.


    Everyone who participates in Jihad knows that as long as they are on the road to heaven, they will have no friends. All of them are opponents. Even if they form a small match now, they still have to face each other in the third match.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk to them. Liangyi Baixie fist roared up. However, Zhao Wen and his four had been prepared for a long time. Li Ming used the same move as Zhou Zhong. Zhao Wen and others attacked Zhou Zhong from the side.


    These four people''s cooperation is tacit understanding, even in the middle of the week also must withdraw temporarily, the edge is suppressed by them.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there were two battles in succession, and this time it was the third battle on Tongtian road. The people here had the worst strength in the early days of dizu, so the consumption in the middle of Zhou Dynasty was very large. Now we meet Zhao Wen again. Even if there are three heads and six arms in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, we are tired at this time.


    In the middle of the week, I''m not far away from the venue of the third game. I just want to make sure that I won''t be defeated by the dead man before I reach the end of Tongtian road.


    However, Zhou Zhong is not the kind of person who will just sit and wait to die. Now the defense is just to prepare for a better attack.


    In the middle of the week, they fought and retreated, and they were getting closer to the end of Tongtian road.


    Zhao Wen and others also saw Zhou Zhong''s intention. If they let Zhou Zhong retreat to the end of the road to heaven, they would not waste their efforts.


    Zhao Wen gives Sun Jian an eye. Sun Jian immediately understands that he jumps to block Zhou Zhong''s retreat.


    "In the middle of the week, do you think we can''t see your thoughts?"


    "I advise you to play with us honestly. If you win and continue to play, if you lose, you will go back and forth, and we will not embarrass you."


    Zhou Zhong watched Sun Jian spit a mouthful of old blood on his face.


    Four people work together to deal with themselves. Fortunately, they are not trying to embarrass themselves. These people are really thick skinned.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the four people with disdain.


    "Are you sure what you just said was from a normal person?"


    For a moment, Sun Jian didn''t know what Zhou Zhong meant.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what I said just now, and I''m a normal person, so you can rest assured."


    Zhou Zhong was speechless. If he hadn''t gone through two battles, he really wanted to give Sun Jian a kick.


    "Well, I don''t think I said anything, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for the four of you to handle me first. I advise you to change your opponent, or you will be the ones who regret it."


    Zhou Zhong was kind enough to remind him, but Zhao Wen was determined to drive Zhou Zhong out.


    In the eyes of the four, Zhou Zhong''s strength is equal to theirs. Zhao Wen''s four have thought that Zhou Zhong is just a sensationalist from the beginning, and now they have the same strength as their strong opponents.


    Although Shen Baidao was also one of the targets of several people, the four of them also witnessed Shen Baidao''s big fingerprint magic power.


    And the four asked themselves that if they changed Zhou Zhong into their own, they could not think that Zhou Zhong could easily break Shen Baidao''s magic power.


    Although the method used is somewhat ingenious, it is also a manifestation of the strength of the middle of the week. If the middle of the week can be ingenious against Shen Baidao, it can also be used against them. Therefore, we must be careful when dealing with the middle of the week.


    Otherwise, it''s likely to be like the first group of people, six people want to deal with the middle of the week, but the result is not solved one by one for the middle of the week.


    There is only one more opponent like Zhou Zhong, so there will be more resistance for Zhao Wen''s four to win the championship.


    So the four are also determined to find Zhou Zhong. As long as there is one less opponent, it will be easier for them.


    It''s too troublesome for Zhao Wen to be able to exchange positions with the enemy in the middle of the week, so the vigilance to the middle of the week is also the highest.


    The four were wary of changing positions with them at any time in the middle of the week, while holding him back.If they get to the ground in the middle of the week, all they''ve done on the all sky road will be in vain.


    Zhouzhong''s Douzhuan is not perfect yet, but there are restrictions on the use of Douzhuan. If the distance exceeds a certain range, it can''t be used. Therefore, Zhouzhong has been using it very carefully, for fear that someone will see the flaw and then target him.


    However, Zhao Wen and the four of them are all strong in the earth. Their strength is not bad, and their eyes are also amazing. They have been able to judge some flaws of Zhou Zhongdou after several fights.


    The four wanted to get out of the middle of the week as far as possible, but the road to heaven was so wide, and they surrounded the middle of the week. This compromise made the middle of the week doubled.


    In the face of the siege of the four, Zhou Zhong is on a dead end. After all, he is facing the four dizu, and this is only the second level. If you show all the cards now, I''m afraid the third game will be more passive.


    But it''s not the way to continue to be consumed by them. After all, there are four people in the family. Several ways to break through the encirclement flashed in Zhou Zhong''s mind, but they all felt that they were not perfect. It seemed that they might as well crush them all the way with the help of the magic body.


    Although this is more risky, it is the most direct way. If four people can''t break his magic body, they can only watch themselves leave in front of them.


    However, this will waste a lot of time, and it is not particularly guaranteed.


    It seems that we still need to use Douzhuan to find opportunities for ourselves.


    Anyway, Douzhuan has been exposed, and it seems that Zhao Wen and the four of them also want to prevent themselves from using Douzhuan, which shows that they have no good way to deal with their Douzhuan.

 Chapter 4850

    Now that Zhao Wen''s concerns have been seen, Zhou Zhong is no longer entangled. He frequently uses Dou Zhuan, which makes Zhao Wen''s worries endless.


    Zhao Wen can''t tell which one of them Zhou Zhong will exchange position with, so there is no way for Zhou Zhong.


    Let a few people have the strength of the earth ancestor, but they can''t touch Zhou Zhong at all. They can only watch Zhou Zhong shuttle back and forth among the four of them.


    Zhou Zhongshi is one of those people who have great fighting talent, rich fighting experience and high fighting intelligence.


    Zhao Wen four people simply can''t judge the next action of Zhou Zhong, let them fall into passive again.


    Every time in the middle of the week, they used Douzhuan when Zhao Wen thought it was the safest. Relying on their super high combat intelligence and Douzhuan''s surprise, they made Zhao Wen and his four regret finding Zhouzhong.


    Among the four, Qian Yu was the one with the most combat experience. Knowing that they were likely to be dragged to death by one of Zhou Zhong''s men, he deliberately revealed his flaws and wanted to lure Zhou Zhong to attack.


    But how can Qian Yu cheat Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered, pretended to be deceived, and attacked Qian Yu. In fact, he wanted to attack Li Ming, who was standing beside Sun Jian.


    When Qian Yu thought that Zhou Zhong had been cheated, Zhou Zhong suddenly showed a smile. Qian Yu knew that he had been fooled by Zhou Zhong again, but he didn''t have time to remind him.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he exchanged places with Sun Jian, but Li Ming, who was close to him, was blown away by Zhou Zhong and almost fell off the road to heaven.


    Let go of the week, let four people repeatedly eat shriveled, not only did not take next week, but was week hit helpless.


    Zhao Wen several people hard heart, if in this way, I''m afraid four people will become a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    "Qian Yu, Sun Jian, Li Ming, don''t keep your hand, or we will be looked down upon by others."


    Four people draw out the weapon at the same time, Zhao Wen holds double knives, eyes cold looking at Zhou Zhong.


    The other three surrounded Zhou Zhong and Zhao Wen with layers of triangles. They recited some strange things similar to incantations. At the same time, they also had movements on their hands. Finally, they opened their arms.


    A barrier rises suddenly, covering Zhou Zhong and Zhao Wen.


    Although I don''t know what this barrier is used for, Zhou Zhong knows that these people can never do these meaningless things. This barrier should be something that can limit their own strength.


    Zhao Wen was holding two knives, and his face showed a proud expression.


    "In the middle of the week, I didn''t get serious before. I didn''t expect that I was underestimated by you, but this time you''re not so lucky."


    "The triple lock prison border can make the space in the border stagnate, and any magic power of transfer will be invalid. Now it''s up to you to fight with us."


    Zhao Wen has a clear mind.


    These people didn''t know they were waiting here.


    Zhou Zhong tried to use Douzhuan to exchange positions for others, but there was no response. It seems that triple prison confinement is really able to restrain Douzhuan in Zhou Zhong, as Zhao Wen said.


    Although we can''t use Douzhuan, there is no panic in the middle of the week.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s relaxed face, Zhao Wen frowned slightly.


    "In the middle of the week, now you are surrounded by us, which limits your ability. Why are you so relaxed? Are we so worthless in your eyes?"


    Zhao Wen was a little angry. The four of them were also household names in Beiju Luzhou, but they didn''t expect to be looked down upon by an outsider.


    Zhou Zhong takes a look at the three people who maintain the triple prison border, and then picks his eyebrows to look at Zhao Wen.


    Starting with the bone sword, the tip of the sword points directly at Zhao Wen.


    "You''re a great triple jailer, but do you think you''re my opponent?"


    "The three of them need to maintain the border. They can''t distract and attack me. Now it''s a duel between you and me."


    "How sure are you that you can beat me alone?"


    Zhou Zhong looks at Zhao Wen with an expression of seeking answers.


    Zhao Wen didn''t answer. Zhou Zhong was right. At this time, they were in a state of single choice. In order to restrain Zhou Zhong''s fight, the other three had to maintain triple prison, so only one person could face Zhou Zhong.


    Both of them are dezu, and Zhao Wen can''t guarantee that he will win Zhouzhong, but after all, there are four of them. As long as they use the car to fight with Zhouzhong, they don''t believe that he can hold on all the time.


    Zhao Wen waved his double swords, drew a cross in front of his chest, and ran to Zhouzhong with two huge air blades interwoven.


    "Well done!"


    In the middle of the week, with a big drink, Zhao Wen''s double sword cross cut was easily blocked by the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t despise Zhao Wen for blocking his attack.


    They''re all strong. Who hasn''t got a unique skill? Even Zhou Zhong hasn''t used Kaitian all the time. He just doesn''t want to show all his cards so early.Seeing that one move was useless, Zhao Wen immediately changed his move. He raised his double swords over his head and pushed his legs to the ground. He shot at Zhouzhong at high speed and accelerated his rotation.


    Zhao Wenzheng is like an electric drill, whistling with the sound of breaking the air.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t fight with it, but blocked it with a bone sword, and then immediately moved to Zhao Wen''s back, where the bone sword stabbed out.


    Zhao Wen is bound to get hurt if he is stabbed with this sword.


    "Watch your back!"


    Li Ming''s position can clearly observe all the movements of the two. When Zhou Zhong just dodged Zhao Wen''s attack and came behind him, Li Ming had a bad feeling.


    Zhao Wen''s reaction is also very fast, the body continues to rotate, arms spread out, from the previous drill into the current small top, to resist the attack of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneers. Although Zhao Wen''s moves are powerful, they show off in such a way.


    And just when Li Ming reminded Zhao Wen to be careful, Zhou Zhong could feel that there was an unstable fluctuation in the triple prison border.


    Although it can be ignored, there is a chance of breakthrough in the middle of the week.


    Zhao Wen is spinning like a small top, approaching the middle of the circle. The double blades, one left and one right, reach an attack zone without clearance through high-speed rotation.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not afraid at all. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Wen. Then his mouth rose slightly and ran towards Qian Yu.


    Qian Yu, holding a halberd in his hand, saw Zhou Zhong running towards him, and knew that he must have not been kind-hearted. He immediately asked Zhao Wen behind Zhou Zhong to stop attacking.


    Then he jumped to the middle of the week, and the long halberd stabbed the middle of the week from top to bottom.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he held up his bone sword to block Qian Yu''s attack, while Zhao Wen immediately took over Qian Yugang''s position and maintained triple prison.

 Chapter 4851

    They have a very tacit understanding when they go out and in, and Sun Jian and Li Ming are watching Zhou Zhong''s every move.


    Although it was a wheel fight, the four men cooperated with each other.


    Those who fight against Zhouzhong only need to attack Zhouzhong wholeheartedly, while the other three are responsible for observing Zhouzhong''s movements and giving reminders.


    Qian Yu''s Halberd is also a kind of model.


    One inch long and one inch strong, Qian Yu used the advantage of long halberd, but also limited the activity space of Zhou Zhong, did not give Zhou Zhong the opportunity to close up.


    One inch is short and one inch is dangerous. Although Zhou Zhong used bone sword, if Zhou Zhong was close to him, the advantage of long halberd would not be brought into play. Moreover, due to the length of long halberd and inertia, the flexibility of long halberd was not as good as Zhou Zhong''s bone sword.


    Once Zhou Zhong is close to him, he can only be slaughtered.


    Qian Yu carefully controlled the distance between them, and consumed as much physical strength and energy as possible.


    Although Zhou Zhong couldn''t rush in front of Qian Yu for a while, he didn''t have any way to help him.


    Zhou Zhong took back the bone sword and hooked up with Qian Yu.


    Qian Yu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s likely that there is a trap in Zhou Zhong''s behavior. Qian Yu doesn''t dare to be careless, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Qian Yu gave a big drink, and the halberd shook in his hand, aiming at Zhou Zhong''s eyebrow.


    Zhou Zhong is waiting for now. Seeing that the long halberd is about to hit Zhou Zhong''s eyebrow, Zhou Zhong suddenly turns around to avoid the fatal blow.


    Qian Yu sneered in his heart, and Zhao Wen also showed his satisfaction.


    Qian Yu''s move, looking back at the moon, has killed many opponents with similar strength.


    Qian Yu''s Halberd has a sickle like blade at the front end, which many people will ignore. Qian Yu also uses this to pretend to stab his opponent to make him ignore the fatal point on the halberd.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong escaping the attack, Qian Yu showed a ferocious smile.


    Holding the halberd in his right hand, he pulled it back and wanted to cut off Zhou Zhong''s head directly. But Zhou Zhong had been prepared for this, so he suddenly grasped the halberd with both hands.


    The blade on the halberd was only one finger away from Zhou Zhong''s neck, but Zhou Zhong had noticed this for a long time and would not make such a mistake.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong had to make use of this to create a false impression on Qian Yu. However, he thought he had completely ignored the blade on the halberd.


    Zhou Zhong holds the halberd, but Qian Yu wants to take back his halberd, only to find that he was caught by Zhou Zhong as if he had been welded to death.


    Zhou Zhong holds the halberd and pulls Qian Yu to himself bit by bit.


    Qian Yu clenched his teeth and released his hand, while he ran to Sun Jian quickly.


    "Be careful, it''s not easy to deal with this week."


    After giving an account, Qian Yu takes over Sun Jian''s position and maintains the triple prison border, while Sun Jian takes out his weapon and goes to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong threw Qian Yu''s long halberd aside. Although it was good, it was not suitable for him, and he was not interested in long halberd.


    "In the middle of the week, you can force Zhao Wen and Qian Yu to this position. You really have two brushes, but you won''t be so relaxed next."


    Sun Jian said as he opened his weapon and looked at his three section stick. Zhou Zhong frowned slightly.


    It is said in ancient times that the three section staff of chasing the wind and catching the moon is a powerful whip.


    Three section stick is called Three Section Whip. It can be attacked and accepted, and its moves are changeable. It can not only attack the target in short range, but also use the three section stick as a staff. It is an extremely flexible weapon.


    Sun Jian dances three sections of the stick. Whenever Zhou Zhong wants to seize the opportunity, Sun Jian will shake it to distance him from Zhou Zhong.


    Qian Yu suffered a lot before, but Sun Jian didn''t want to try.


    Sun Jian''s three section stick caused a lot of trouble to Zhou Zhong, but he resisted Sun Jian''s attack by virtue of his super physique.


    Li Ming, the only one of the four, hasn''t started on Zhou Zhong yet. Looking at Zhou Zhong''s passive defense, Li Ming is also itchy and wants to show his skill.


    "Sun Jian, I''ll give him a fight."


    Sun Jian was also a little tired, so he exchanged with Li Ming and gave Li Ming the task of attacking Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as Li Ming comes up, his golden dragon stick smashes into Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong quickly dodges, and Li Ming doesn''t give Zhou Zhong any breathing opportunities. With a move, Zhou Zhong can only retreat.


    In some accidents, I didn''t expect that these four people still have their special skills.


    Li Ming holds the Golden Dragon stick and looks at Zhou Zhong with a proud face. The Golden Dragon stick is on his shoulder. It''s a bit of a ruffian. He looks like a ruffian.


    In the middle of the week, except for Zhao Wen who used double swords at the beginning, the remaining three were long handled weapons.


    It''s nothing. It''s just that the triple prison barrier is a little annoying. It''s impossible to use Douzhuan. In addition, a few people use the wheel fight. Even in the middle of the week, it''s a little hard to resist.


    Li Ming also seems to see that Zhou Zhong is a little tired and can''t give him a chance to breathe. Jin Long turns around his neck, then grabs the dragon''s stick with his right hand to attack Zhou Zhong from the farthest distance.Li Ming barks while attacking. It''s a bit like a monkey.


    I''m afraid that if a golden dragon is hit with a force of ten thousand jin, it''s not going to die.


    Zhou Zhong looks passive, but he always has reservation. If he pulls out a fight with him alone, Zhou Zhong can definitely kill him.


    But the four men changed whenever they felt that the war was bad for them.


    After a round of fighting, Zhou Zhong was tired, but Zhao Wen and his four were all in high spirits.


    Zhou Zhongli is thinking about how to break their triple prison barrier. If the barrier is not broken, he is always passive.


    Just in the middle of the week, the competitors of the third echelon came one after another.


    Lu Qingqing was among them, and he was always followed by young men who thought they were handsome.


    However, it seems that Liu Qingqing doesn''t like him at all.


    But the young man didn''t see one side, and he went all the way to Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing didn''t care about him, just kept a distance.


    When Liu Qingqing saw that Zhou Zhong was besieged by three people, his face changed a little, but he immediately calmed down.


    Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing look at each other. Although they can''t tell Liu Qingqing about their plans, they can''t tell each other what they are thinking just by looking at each other for a month.


    Liu Qingqing suddenly speeds up and rushes towards the middle of the week, and the man who has been following Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what''s going on, so he rushes along.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing, Zhou Zhong suddenly shouts.


    "Qingqing, help me!"

 Chapter 4852

    Liu Qingqing''s sudden appearance made Zhao Wen''s four men confused.


    If Liu Qingqing intervenes suddenly, everything they have done before will be in vain. Not only that, if they can''t cancel Zhou Zhong''s qualification here, I believe Zhou Zhong will be mad at them for what happened just now in the third match.


    But what the four didn''t expect was that Liu Qingqing just passed by a few people in a hurry and didn''t mean to help Zhou Zhong.


    When the man who followed Liu Qingqing passed by a few people, he looked like he was demonstrating to a few people, telling them not to hit Liu Qingqing.


    For men''s provocation, Zhao Wen several people directly choose to ignore, watching Liu Qingqing run away, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for blocking Liu Qingqing''s way, they didn''t even think about it. Zhao Wen wanted Liu Qingqing to leave quickly and hoped that other people wouldn''t mind their own business.


    In fact, it''s all in Zhou Zhong''s plan, but even Zhou Zhong is afraid that Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand him.


    If Liu Qingqing comes directly at them, he will be intercepted. At that time, not only can he not get rid of them, he may be taken by the four of them to threaten himself.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s head not to return to leave, Zhou Zhongsheng is loveless.


    "Well, even the women who are with you have abandoned you. What are you struggling with? Listen to my advice. It''s good for you and us to give up the game on your own initiative. Your hard support is just the last struggle


    "Triple lock prison border has completely blocked your chance to escape. If it goes on like this, you will be exhausted by us sooner or later. Why do you think about it?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t speak, just looked coldly at Li Ming in front of him.


    And Zhao Wen several people also began to take the initiative to persuade Zhou Zhong, let him give up the game.


    "In the middle of the week, if you look at you, women don''t care about you, other people don''t have to think about it. No one here will rush to fight for a stranger. It''s meaningless for you to spend time with us here. You''d better give up."


    It seems that Zhao Wen doesn''t want to spend time with Zhou Zhong. After all, the two third echelons have come up, because they have fallen from the second echelon to the last. Even if they win Zhou Zhong, when they arrive at the third arena, they will inevitably be reduced by the others.


    After all, Zhao Wen and others are all dignified people in Beiju Luzhou. In a week, not only the four of them go to battle together, but they also delay so long. No matter what the reason, they will never be able to run away if they are ridiculed.


    "Well, I''ll make a bet with you. If Liu Qingqing comes back to help me, let''s stop here. Don''t embarrass anyone."


    "If you really want to knock me out, just knock me out in the third game."


    Zhao Wen sneered.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t dream. Liu Qingqing will never come back to help you. You''d better die."


    In fact, when Zhao Wen said this, he had no bottom in his heart, but when he looked at Liu Qingqing getting farther and farther away from himself, he put down the stone in his heart.


    "Zhou Zhong, I didn''t expect that you are still a lover. Liu Qingqing is really beautiful, but don''t be paranoid. Don''t you see someone around her? A man like you is just a tool for him. "


    As soon as Zhao Wen''s voice fell, Zhou Zhong suddenly showed a smile.


    Zhao Wen didn''t know why, but Li Ming, who was standing opposite him, really changed his face.


    "Zhao Wen, watch your back!"


    But when Zhao Wen looked back, he saw that the man who followed Liu Qingqing flew towards him like a shell.


    It turned out that Liu Qingqing threw him this way.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing was tired of this man and wanted to get rid of him for a long time, but the man was like a cowhide plaster and stayed by his side all the time.


    If it wasn''t for the danger in the middle of the week, Liu Qingqing really didn''t know the use of the man who had been with him all the time.


    Li Ming was the first to react and rushed out to try to stop the man. In order to prevent an accident, Zhao Wen also tried to distract himself, which made Zhou Zhong seize the opportunity.


    Zhou Zhong immediately rushes to Zhao Wen''s body, and Liangyi Bailie fist greets Zhao Wen as if he didn''t want money.


    Under the attack of Zhou Zhong, Zhao Wen lost control of the triple prison.


    There was a gap in the border, and Zhou Zhong also seized the opportunity to eat Douzhuan directly, exchanging positions with the man who was thrown by Liu Qingqing.


    "Everyone, it seems that if you lose, I won''t continue to waste time with you. If you really want to deal with me, wait for the next one."


    In the middle of the week, he turns around and comes to Liu Qingqing.


    "Are you ok? They don''t know you, but why do they want to deal with you?"


    Liu Qingqing asked a question that made Zhou Zhong feel big.


    In short, why are they aiming at themselves?


    "Maybe I''m too showy. They''re afraid I''ll take their lead."Although Liu Qingqing is fond of Zhou Zhong, he is also upset by Zhou Zhong''s words.


    "Look out, don''t spit on me."


    Looking at Zhou Zhong talking and laughing with Liu Qingqing and ignoring them completely, Zhao Wen and others are about to drip water.


    And the man who changed places with Zhou Zhong was unlucky.


    He was surrounded by four people.


    "Everyone, it''s a misunderstanding. This has nothing to do with me."


    Li Ming kicked the man and ignored him.


    Instead, he turned to look at Zhao Wen.


    "I told you to be careful just now, but I didn''t let you hide. If it wasn''t for you, Zhou Zhong wouldn''t leave our control."


    Li Ming''s words were shared by others.


    The small team has cracks due to the middle of the week, and there is a risk of dissolution at any time.


    Although Zhao Wen feels aggrieved, he also knows that this is not the time to say this.


    Only he knows how terrible Zhou Zhong''s fist is.


    Four people looked at the background of the week, have looked at the man who was kicked to lie helpless shook his head.


    Now if you think about the siege week, I''m afraid there is no hope.


    If it''s a normal person who is out of danger, he will leave at the first time, so as not to get into trouble again. But Zhou Zhong doesn''t do it.


    Zhou Zhong is not a submissive sheep, but a fierce tiger.


    Zhao Wen''s four people let themselves suffer such a big loss. How could they let them off so easily.


    How can Zhou Zhong leave in frustration? We must let the four of them know the end of choosing the wrong target.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Liu Qingqing and then showed a playful smile.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong was laughing at. Suddenly, the person in front of him became the one he had thrown out before.


    This person saw Liu Qingqing again, thought it was Liu Qingqing''s change of heart, so he looked at Liu Qingqing with a flattering face.

 Chapter 4853

    Zhou Zhong used Liu Qingqing''s pursuers to change his position with him and came to the back of Zhao Wen.


    At this time, Zhao Wen is still sulking for the other three people complaining about himself. There is no reason at all. Only Zhou Zhong is close behind him.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Zhong directly aimed at Zhao Wen with a fist. The fist hit Zhao Wen''s back heart, and Zhao Wen flew out before he had time to shout.


    A mouthful of blood across the sky, so that the dead on the road to the sky with a gorgeous color.


    Zhao Wen fell to the ground for a long time and did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    After all this, Zhou Zhong also left directly, and Liu Qingqing''s pursuer appeared in front of several people again.


    But this time it was a deep feeling with eyes closed.


    "Qingqing, from the first time I saw you, I was attracted by your tender eyes. Your every move affects my heart. Promise me that after the end of this holy war, we will fly far away from the world, find a pure land that only belongs to us, and then have children. Do you think...


    " I think you are my sister. "


    Liu Qingqing''s pursuer opened his eyes and saw Qian Yu. He immediately realized that he had been used again.


    "In the middle of the week, I''m not with you. Can''t you change the pit?"


    Qian Yu didn''t have time to talk to him. Now Zhao Wen is injured, and he doesn''t know his life or death. The first task is to make sure Zhao Wen''s safety.


    Qian Yu and Sun Jian go to Zhao Wen to check him, and ask Li Ming to stare at Zhou Zhong, who will attack him again.


    Fortunately, Zhao Wen''s life is not in danger, but at this time, Zhao''s style has a disorder of energy, so it''s unlikely that he will continue to compete.


    "How''s Zhao Wen? Does it matter?"


    Qian Yu looks back at Li Ming.


    "Zhao Wen''s life is not in danger, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue to compete first. I''m afraid you''re staring at Zhou zhongran. How did you come here?"


    Qian Yu took a reproachful look at Li Ming.


    "Zhou Zhong has entered the meeting with Liu Qingqing. You can rest assured."


    Li Gang''s first reaction was that he didn''t think about the time.


    But the speed of Zhou Zhong was so fast that he didn''t give Li Ming a chance at all.


    Just now, when the four people dealt with Zhou Zhong, they were arrogant and ruthless one by one. Now they have paid a heavy price for being retaliated by Zhou Zhong.


    Li Ming thinks that his side body can reduce his injury, but he underestimates Zhou Zhong too much. When Zhou Zhong''s fist contacts his arm, Li Ming knows how ridiculous his idea is.


    Li Ming''s whole arm was directly broken by the huge force.


    Zhou Zhong was full of anger. How could he make them feel better? If he didn''t want to keep his strength, Zhou Zhong would have wanted to kill four of them.


    After hitting Li Ming hard, Zhou Zhong uses Douzhuan to teleport himself away again, and follows Liu Qingqing directly into the third arena.


    Qian Yu and Sun Jian had no choice but to support Zhao Wen and Li Ming towards the end of Tongtian road.


    But at this time, Qian Yu and Sun Jian are also alert, meaning that they are afraid of coming back to attack them in the middle of the week, but they are afraid of being targeted by others, just as they are against Zhou Zhong.


    This time, Zhou Zhong really left Tongtian road and came to the third meeting hall. However, Zhou Zhong wanted to continue to attack the four of them, but again and again, it would not be a good thing if he really pushed Qian Yu.


    So let them go in the middle of the week. Anyway, there will be another game. If they still want to get revenge, it will not be too late to solve them.


    Qian Yu and Sun Jian hold Zhao Wen and Li Ming forward with difficulty. They are very careful and make others around laugh and talk in a low voice.


    After all, these four people are very popular in Beiju Luzhou. It''s the first time that they are in such a mess today. Usually, because of their own family, they are also domineering in Beiju Luzhou.


    Many people have great opinions on the four of them, but they dare not offend them, so they have to swallow their anger.


    Now it''s very pleasant to see four people eat shriveled.


    Zhao Wen and Li Ming were seriously injured, and they were attacked by Zhou Zhong, so they didn''t feel ashamed, but Qian Yu and Sun Jian couldn''t hang on their faces.


    "Shut up, everyone. Believe it or not, when the jihad is over, I want you to look good."


    Although Qian Yu was scolding those who secretly laughed at them, he was obviously lack of confidence.


    After all, it''s four against one, and it''s just taking advantage of the gap in the middle of the week when we''ve just finished fighting with others.


    If the four win, it''s OK. Even if they take advantage of the danger, no one dares to tell them what to do.


    But the four did not win the middle of the week. On the contrary, they were attacked by the middle of the week and seriously injured. The remaining two consumed a lot.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We can''t get into trouble with these four masters. If we are surrounded by them, I''m afraid we have to attack them secretly."Zhao Qian, Sun Li and their four have a big background in Beiju Luzhou, but Beiju Luzhou is so big that it is impossible for them to be the only four with strong strength, and many families are on the same level with them.


    Naturally, the disciples of these families are not afraid of them. When they see that the four of them are shriveled in the middle of the week, they naturally want to make fun of them.


    The four masters'' four words were sonorous and forceful, as if they were deliberately reminding Zhao Wen.


    The four look ugly. Zhao Wen is very sad. Li Minggang still thinks it''s nothing. But after hearing the four words of the four masters, he immediately understands that they are making fun of them.


    But even so, the four can only look at the past opponent''s face with a sense of irony and go away.


    Zhao Wen and Li Ming finally arrived at the third meeting hall with the help of Qian Yuzhen and Sun Jian.


    However, just after the four arrived at the third meeting hall, they saw many people cast strange eyes on them, and many people pointed out to them directly.


    Nowadays, none of the people who can come here are ordinary people. Almost everyone has a lot of influence behind them. Although they must be inferior to Zhao Wen''s family, there is no need to be afraid of them, so no one cares about Zhao Wen''s family.


    I''m so happy to see four people in a mess.


    Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing are observing the arrangement of the third meeting hall.


    Although there is a challenge arena, the most important thing Zhou Zhong cares about in the third venue is the door that comes out of thin air in the middle of the venue.


    The gate does not rely on any wall, so it stands alone in the middle, very strange.


    Although the gate is closed, there is a feeling in the middle of the week that the gate is the entrance to the other side of the world.

 Chapter 4854

    When everyone arrived at the third venue, the referee counted the number.


    In addition to the six people who were eliminated in the middle of the week, four others were eliminated, and a total of 40 people arrived at the third venue.


    Zhou Zhong thought that there would be fierce competition on Tongtian Road, but he didn''t expect that these people were so friendly.


    In addition to Zhou Zhong''s fight with Zhao Qian, Sun Li, and Shen Baidao, there were six people who started to make up his mind. Basically, no one started on Tongtian road.


    It seems that everyone wants to play in the third game.


    After counting the number of players, the jihadi jury began to introduce the rules of the third game to the players.


    "First of all, congratulations to all of you on your successful arrival at the suspended Island, which is the venue for the third and last game."


    "We have set up a lot of arrays here to project the situation in the venue to the audience below, so please pay attention to your words and deeds and try to be more tactful."


    Zhou Zhong noticed that there were arrays everywhere when he just entered the suspended Island, but he didn''t expect that they were used to broadcast the game pictures.


    "I can''t wait for the third match."


    A blue face tusk long some frightening man urges a way.


    This man''s name is Gan Tianlei, nicknamed Qinggui. Because Zhang is scary, he was bullied when he was a child. Especially at night, Gan Tianlei almost never goes out of the house. He''s afraid that some unlucky guy will see him scared.


    But even so, Gan Tianlei has been rejected by people around him. In the end, he can only spend all his time on cultivation. Gan Tianlei believes that as long as he is strong enough, no one dares to make fun of his appearance.


    Although Gan Tianlei is frightening, his mind is very clear. There are 40 players in the third game, but few of them are really not hurt at all.


    Although only ten people have been eliminated on Tongtian Road, others are competing in secret, so many people are slightly injured.


    But this Gan Tianlei is a few number of people who have not been injured, so he is in a hurry to start the third game.


    The best thing is to let him draw Zhao Wenqian Yu, one of the four. Although the four arrived at the third venue, their injuries were the most serious. Inexplicably, they became the targets of many people.


    And Zhao Wen four people looking at other people''s ill intentioned eyes, the heart is also cool half.


    The representative of the jury smiled and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Next, I''ll introduce the rules of the third game."


    "I believe you must see the gate in the middle of the suspended island. This is the gate connecting the free space of the suspended island."


    Zhou Zhong had suspected that the gate was the entrance of other spaces for a long time. It seems that he was right.


    The representative of the jury continued.


    "In the third game, all players should play in free space."


    Many of the 40 contestants expressed doubts.


    The challenge arena has been set up on the suspended Island, but why do you want to compete in any free space? Isn''t it unnecessary.


    "I believe you must have a lot of doubts. Please listen to me."


    "In this third match, we will decide ten of you who are qualified to compete for the top three for the final match."


    "So the arena you see is actually for the fourth game, the final game."


    "And you just need to make sure you stick to it as long as you can in your free space until there are only ten people left."


    "Free space will automatically monitor the number of people in it. Once there are only ten people left in free space, you will be sent out for the final duel."


    Zhou Zhong frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this Jihad was so cruel. These people were all in the top 50 of the Jihad class. Which one was not Tianjiao? It seems that this jihad is going to be a big change.


    "There will be ten out of forty, that is to say, 30 people will die in it. Will it have an impact on the jihadi list?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Liu Qingqing and asked.


    Liu Qingqing shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as you said. It''s true that there is death in Jihad, but Jihad doesn''t stipulate that the opponent must be killed, so I think they must have other ways to ensure the safety of the contestants."


    Liu Qingqing''s reason has just come to an end when a jade with green luster suddenly appears in front of the 40 contestants.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the jade in front of you is a keepsake that allows you to leave your free space at any time."


    "When you are in danger or your life is threatened, you can crush it, and then you will be sent out automatically."


    "Of course, those who use the keepsake to leave the free space are also regarded as abstaining voluntarily, so please consider whether to use the keepsake or not."


    "Well, next I''m going to announce the order of entering free space.""The ranking of the order is based on your performance in the first round and the second game."


    Zhou Zhong thought that the results of the first game and the second game were useless, so he didn''t care all the time. It would affect the order of entering free space in the third game.


    "The next person whose name has been read step forward, ready to enter the free space."


    As soon as the jury''s words were finished, Xue Wangchen went out on his own.


    Although the first level ranked first in the middle of the week, Xue Wangchen was the first to complete the competition. Although Shen Baidao took the lead in the second competition, Xue Wangchen entered the third venue with the second result.


    Moreover, Shen Baidao and Xue Wangchen have a big gap in the first game, not to mention Zhou Zhong''s achievements in Tongtian Road, which is completely uncompetitive. Therefore, Xue Wangchen thinks that he must be the first one to enter the free space.


    Others also think that Xue Wangchen is the first one to enter the free space.


    Just as Xue Wangchen was about to enter the free space, an old man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The old man glanced at Xue Wangchen and then reached out to stop him. At the same time, he motioned to the people of the referee group to announce.


    "Zhou Zhong, Zhao Wen, Qian Yu, Sun Jian..."


    the judges said the names of seven or eight people in one breath. They didn''t read Xue Wangchen until the ninth, while the tenth was Zhang Boshi.


    Xue Wangchen is not satisfied. Although he won the second place in the first and second games, he can''t be ranked in such a low position.


    But the reason given by the referee group is that the second game is not completely decided by the order of entering the third venue.


    The battle results on the thoroughfare road will also be counted.

 Chapter 4855

    Zhou Zhong was able to get the first qualification to enter the free space because of his performance on Tongtian road.


    After the elimination of six opponents, you started with Zhao Wen and four others to find the capital. Before that, you almost beat Shen Baidao. This series of cash flow completely surpassed others. However, Zhou Zhong still didn''t get the first place in the second test.


    And the first place was really given by Shen Baidao.


    Due to the fight with Zhou Zhong on Tongtian Road, although he didn''t take any advantage, he was almost eliminated by Zhou Zhong, but he was the first to enter the third field by Zhou Zhong''s attack, which was also considered to have a relatively good adaptability.


    Xue Wangchen, who always thought he could get the first place, didn''t show any performance on Tongtian Road, so the referee group didn''t give him a high score.


    Xue Wangchen didn''t get the first place to enter the free space. Other people were also very surprised, but they were convinced after hearing the criteria of the referee group.


    The judge group''s judgment did not have any favoritism, it can be said that it is very fair.


    However, Xue Wangchen does not seem to be able to accept the result.


    Liu Qingqing, who is beside Zhou Zhong, is also full of envy. In front of many experts, Zhou Zhong''s ability to stand out already shows his excellence.


    And the referee group of these people which is not a pivotal figure, can be recognized by them, it means that all this is well deserved.


    The order of the ranking has been announced, and Zhou Zhong has no hesitation. He walks towards the portal of free space with his legs raised.


    Xue Wangchen''s face is ugly. He thought he would be the first to drink. Unexpectedly, he was picked up by Zhou Zhong. Xue Wangchen, as the first pride of Beiju Luzhou, can''t stand someone standing in front of him.


    "You dare in the middle of the week!"


    "Can you sit in the first place? Don''t play fat face, now give me your position, I promise you can stay in the free space until the last, otherwise don''t worry, I''ll be the first to find you when I enter the free space. "


    "If you think you have a fight with me, you can not listen to me, but if you want to think well, once you enter the free space like this, you will be the enemy of me."


    "Do you know what it will be like to be my enemy?"


    Without waiting for Xue Wangchen to finish, Zhou Zhong was impatient. After he dropped a sentence coldly, he walked into the free space without looking back.


    "If you lift yourself so badly, fight me in the free space. Don''t talk so much, just like a girl."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice echoed over the third conference hall, and he himself had disappeared in front of everyone.


    Liu Qingqing looked at Zhou Zhong''s last move into the free space, and when he was satisfied with what he said just now, his cheeks were flushed, and his heart was jumping wildly.


    Although he was deeply attracted by Zhou Zhong''s talents, he also blamed Zhou Zhong for being a dead brain and offending a large number of people wherever he went.


    The Jihad had just begun. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he had already offended the first Tianjiao of Beiju Luzhou. Besides, there were people from the four families of Zhao Qian, Sun Li.


    Xue Wangchen looks at Zhou Zhong disappearing in the portal, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes. It is obvious that he has listed Zhou Zhong in the list of must kill.


    Zhou Zhong dared to refuse him in front of so many people, which made Xue Wangchen feel that he had been greatly insulted.


    It is the first time that Xue Wangchen, who has been the object of flattery since he was a child, has been so ignored.


    "In the middle of the week, remember that we''re not finished today."


    Xue Wangchen secretly vowed in his heart that he must let Zhou Zhong know what kind of consequences would be if he was offended.


    As Zhou Zhong was the first to enter free space, Zhao Wen, who ranked second, and Qian Yusun Jian, who was behind him, also began to prepare to enter free space.


    Entering free space will be restricted by the space inside. Only by finding the unique debris inside can the restriction of free space be eliminated. In other words, the earlier you enter free space, the better.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong didn''t know the limit in his free space. He just guessed a little from Xue wangchengang''s eagerness.


    But the middle of the week is just guessing the order of entering the free space, which may be helpful to the players, but the specific help is not known at all.


    In other words, this week''s first entry into free space did not give full play to its real advantages, which was a waste of this opportunity.


    If Xue Wangchen had been able to discuss with Zhou Zhong before, Zhou Zhong might have given him the first place. After all, there is no conflict between Zhou Zhong and Xue Wangchen. If he wants to be the first to enter the free space, let him go first.


    But Xue Wangchen just wants to play with Zhou Zhong. Naturally, Zhou Zhong can''t get used to his problems.


    Even if this opportunity is wasted, it will never be cheap for Xue Wangchen.


    Zhou Zhong was the first one to enter the free space, but just after being transmitted into the space, Zhou Zhong felt that his whole body could be suppressed about seven layers by inexplicable force.At this time of the week can only play the usual strength of about three.


    And because Zhou Zhong was the first one to enter, the seats were empty, and no one wanted to get some information.


    Fortunately, there is only one person in the middle of the week, who can make him think about what to do next.


    This competition of several people is to decide the last ten out of 40 people as the winner of the final competition. That is to say, in free space, it is the most critical competition to decide whether or not to obtain the origin of the enlightenment field.


    If you don''t win this competition, you can say goodbye here. As for the field of enlightenment, you don''t even have to think about it.


    Zhou Zhong looked at his fists, then shook them hard, felt the strength he could play now, and then looked around.


    Xue Wangchen wants to give up the first position in the middle of the week, not only to prove how strong he is, but also to enter the free space early.


    And Zhou Zhong, after entering the free space, suddenly gave him the pressure, probably also analyzed some situations.


    If there is no way for Europe to get rid of the huge space of oppression, it must be able to guess who is right and who is wrong.


    With the early strength of dizu in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he had already entered the free space and was suppressed by seven levels of strength. If he could release the suppression earlier, even if he could restore his strength to half of his usual level, he would be able to walk horizontally in the free space.


    Although Zhou Zhong guessed the general situation, the specific situation was still uncertain, so he decided to hide and see what other people were doing.

 Chapter 4856

    As time goes on, more and more people are transported into free space, and Zhou Zhong is hiding in the dark to secretly observe their every move.


    Zhou Zhong found that almost all the competitors from beijuluzhou left their foothold immediately after entering the free space, and then moved in a random direction, seemingly aimlessly looking for something.


    Although it is aimless, Zhou Zhong can be sure that these people must be looking for something, but even they don''t know where the things they are looking for are.


    But fortunately, Zhou''s divine sense is strong enough, even if the strength is suppressed, but the divine sense can still be used normally.


    Among these people, Zhao Wen and Qian Yu, who are more familiar with Zhou Zhong, are four. Although Zhao Wen and Li Ming were seriously injured by Zhou Zhong, when they came to the free space, they did not stay at all. The four formed a team again and then dispersed within the distance of being able to contact each other.


    The efficiency of four people is really better than that of a single person, and these four people are the first to enter the free space after the middle of the week, so they can find the answer they want in the middle of the week without many things.


    It turns out that what these people have been looking for is something similar to the fragments of the array. Because the distance between Zhou Zhong and four people is too far, they can''t accurately judge whether what they find is related to the array.


    But by virtue of the status of the master of Zhouzhong array, we can feel that the energy above this thing is very similar to the array, but it is not complete.


    In fact, what Zhao Wen found was array fragments, which could resist the oppressive force in free space.


    Only by collecting the array fragments scattered in the free space can the suppression from the free space be eliminated.


    Zhao Wen and two of them were injured, so they had to give the debris to Qian Yu. Qian Yu recovered to the peak as much as possible, while Zhao Wen and Li ming recovered their injuries as soon as possible, striving to get into the battle earlier.


    Zhou Zhong already knew what he was looking for. With his understanding of the array and his perception of the array energy, Zhou Zhong found three pieces of array fragments without much effort.


    In the middle of the week, hold the fragment in your hand, feel the energy fluctuation above, and find that this thing is the fragment of the array, and it is said that it is a fragment, but it can be used individually.


    That is to say, these things are not separated from a complete array at all, but they are deliberately made into pieces, which gives people a kind of confusion.


    In fact, each of these things is a complete array, but the effect of each one is too little. Only when there are enough mobile phones can there be a significant improvement.


    By starting these fragments in the middle of the week, the originally suppressed power can get some links, and at this time, the strength of the middle of the week can also play its usual four levels.


    Although only three pieces were used to restore Zhou Zhong''s suppressed strength, Zhou Zhong was not happy.


    It''s because we know in the middle of the week that the more debris we need, the more debris we need. This is a geometric growth. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    But now that we have known about it, we have plans for the next step in the center of the week.


    It''s necessary to look for debris to restore strength, but it''s also necessary to prevent being targeted by others.


    The purpose of entering free space is to decide the top ten here and enter the final duel, so no matter whether there is debris or not, everyone here should be careful of other people''s sneak attack.


    Now it''s time to be more cautious.


    Now it''s time to solve all the competitors, and at the same time plunder as many pieces as possible from their hands to restore their strength.


    Now it''s up to you who will be the first to recover.


    In the current situation, who can recover strength as soon as possible, who can win the game ahead of time.


    Zhou Zhong suspected that everyone''s strength was almost the same as when he first came in, even if Xue Wangchen was such a proud man.


    If we take advantage of now to clear those competitive opponents out of the free space, we can also ensure the ranking of the week.


    With his understanding of the array and his strong perception ability, Zhou Zhong found a lot of fragments without much effort. At the same time, he also found that many fragments had been taken away.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t attack other players, instead, he specialized in looking for fragments where no one was around.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong must remain mysterious. He is the first one to enter the free space. As long as he doesn''t show up, no one knows how much strength he has recovered. At the same time, he is also giving everyone a great pressure to be on guard all the time, so as to slow down the speed of looking for debris.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong already had more than ten pieces in his hand, but nevertheless, Zhou Zhong''s strength could only play half of his usual strength. If he wanted to recover to about 80%, Zhou Zhong conservatively estimated that it would take at least a hundred pieces.


    Since the speed of searching for debris in the middle of the week is much faster than that of other people, the time wasted in entering free space from the beginning is also chased back.


    Just in the middle of the week on the way to continue looking for debris, the spirit suddenly appeared, and was very interested in these debris.Zhou Zhong picked up a fragment and gave it to the spirit, hoping to find more fragments through the spirit.


    Although Zhou Zhong has high attainments in array, the spirit of array is born of array after all, and his natural perception of array is much better than Zhou Zhong. Therefore, with the help of the spirit of array, I believe he will be the first to recover to the best state.


    But what Zhou Zhong didn''t think was that after the result, the spirit of the array swallowed the fragments directly.


    The spirit swallowing the fragments is obviously stronger than before.


    It seems that these fragments can enhance the spirit of the array.


    After Zhou Zhong brought the spirit out of the basement, the spirit had been attached to Zhou Zhong''s body. The spirit had been parasitic in Zhou Zhong''s body, but they were in a win-win situation.


    It''s not a simple parasitism. The parasitized one has to consume his life to supply the other.


    Zhou Zhong''s strength can directly affect the spirit of the array. Similarly, if the spirit of the array becomes strong, it can also provide strong support for Zhou Zhong.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong didn''t know how to make the spirit of the array strong. This time, it was an unexpected gain.


    If we can improve the strength of the spirit, then for Zhou Zhong, this holy war will not come in vain.


    Zhou Zhong gave all the remaining fragments to the spirit.


    I didn''t expect that the spirit of the array would not refuse to come. It would swallow as many pieces as it could give in the middle of the week. Moreover, judging from the current state of the spirit of the array, it seems that some unknown change is taking place.

 Chapter 4857

    The spirit of the array is still swallowing the fragments. As more and more fragments are swallowed by the spirit of the array, Zhou Zhong''s strength is suppressed again.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly remembered that these fragments could directly affect his strength. If all of them were swallowed by the spirit of the array, would he not have returned to the state of just entering free space.


    But what depressed Zhou Zhong was that after the spirit stopped swallowing the fragments, the soaring breath began to dissipate. Finally, Zhou Zhong could only give the fragments to the spirit again.


    Although we don''t know how many pieces the spirit needs, we can only search for as many pieces as possible in the middle of the week now. First, stabilize the spirit''s condition and then talk about other things.


    Although not sure, Zhou Zhongzhong felt that this time the spirit of the array might have an unexpected change.


    Xue Wangchen is the ninth one to enter the free space. Everyone is separated by five minutes. That is to say, when Xue Wangchen enters the free space, Zhou Zhong has been in it for forty minutes. Normally speaking, now Zhou Zhong has the strength to crush Xue Wangchen.


    However, Zhou Zhong gives all the fragments to the spirit, which is equivalent to being on the same starting line with Xue Wangchen.


    However, Xue Wangchen did not have the scruples of Zhou Zhong. As soon as he entered free space, he began to look for debris to recover his strength, and did not hide his whereabouts.


    As more and more people enter the free space one after another, the free space becomes lively, and you can see the fighting pictures everywhere.


    However, the strength of these people was suppressed, so they didn''t have much fighting power at all, so they all seemed to fight very hard, but in fact they were all skin injuries, which were not fatal at all.


    And Xue Wangchen also at this time official action, began to those who are weak under.


    Xue Wangchen has strength. Although he is the ninth one to enter the free space, those who entered before him dare not provoke him.


    No one dares to put his idea on Xue Wangchen even after finding the fragments and recovering a certain strength.


    Xue Wangchen rushed all the way, plundered a lot of pieces, and his strength recovered quickly.


    However, Xue Wangchen didn''t kill the people in free space, but only took the debris from them.


    Xue Wangchen has only one goal, that is, the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong hit him in the face in front of so many people on the floating island. Xue Wangchen vowed to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. So when he came to the free space, he immediately looked for a way to recover his strength. After all, he came in 40 minutes later than Zhou Zhong.


    But what surprised Xue Wangchen was that he didn''t find Zhouzhong''s whereabouts after plundering all the way, and no one else had seen Zhouzhong, as if Zhouzhong had never been here.


    Although Xue Wangchen did not find the news of Zhou Zhong, he did not give up.


    In fact, it seems that Zhou Zhong already knew when Xue Wangchen entered the free space, but Zhou Zhong didn''t give the fragments to the array spirit. In fact, if Xue Wangchen was solved first at that time, maybe he doesn''t have to hide from him now.


    Now in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, without the help of fragments, his strength is pressed to death, and he is not the opponent of Xue Wangchen at all. Therefore, he can only use his divine sense to keep an eye on Xue Wangchen and try to find fragments outside the scope of Xue Wangchen''s activities.


    Xue Wangchen''s obsession with Zhou Zhong is too big, and he hasn''t been careful for such a long time. There is always a sense of suffocation in his heart. He has no way to revenge Zhou Zhong, which makes Xue Wangchen still irritable.


    Xue Wangchen tries to calm down and start to analyze, but it''s all in vain. He doesn''t know where to analyze any clues of Zhou Zhong.


    Xue Wangchen still doubts whether Zhou Zhong has heard that he is looking for him, so he deliberately avoids himself.


    If Zhou Zhong''s mind is to avoid himself, he really can''t do anything about it.


    The free space is full of arrays to monitor their every move, and the audience outside the meeting can see everyone''s situation in the free space through the projection of these arrays.


    The people of the Xue family have been paying close attention to Xue Wangchen and Zhou Zhong''s every move.


    Xue Wangchen doesn''t know Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts, but people watching the match outside can see it clearly.


    At this time, Xue''s family are also worried about Xue Wangchen. They want to rush into the free space to tell him where Zhou Zhong is.


    Xue Wangchen, who has nowhere to go, starts to destroy the free space. He wants to make a mess here. Maybe he can find some clues about Zhou Zhong.


    And Zhao Wen and Qian Yu are also unlucky. Unfortunately, they met Xue Wangchen.


    Zhao Wen and Li Ming have recovered from their injuries, and they are the people who entered the free space earlier. So the debris in their hands is still considerable, but after all, they are four people. After the average score, everyone''s strength has almost recovered to half of their usual state.


    But Xue Wangchen because is oneself a person, moreover has snatched many fragments from other people''s hand, at this time already restored to the peacetime condition 70%.


    Xue Wangchen and Zhao Wen and Qian Yu are all from Beiju Luzhou. They usually have contact with each other. Although the Xue family is not as powerful as the four of them, they are proud of Xue Wangchen. No one in Beiju Luzhou has offended the Xue family.In normal times, Xue Wangchen might walk away directly after seeing the four, but today he was very angry and couldn''t find a mouth. So when he saw Zhao Wen, he didn''t give them a good face.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll take all the pieces from you."


    Xue Wangchen warned the four to leave quickly. If they didn''t worry about the influence of their family in Beiju Luzhou, Xue Wangchen would have done something to them.


    And Zhao Wen didn''t try to be tough with Xue Wangchen. Although Xue Wangchen''s words were not pleasant, he didn''t show hostility to them, so they were also ready to leave.


    Just before he left, Qian Yu whispered a few words, which meant that although Xue Wangchen was proud for the first time, there was no need for the four of them to be afraid of him if they really wanted to fight. It was hard to say who would win in the end.


    It is because of this sentence that Xue Wangchen, who had no place to commit suicide, broke out.


    "You four really don''t know what to do. Since I give you a chance, you don''t want it, I''ll be blamed for not giving your family face."


    Xue Wangchen suddenly burst up and killed four people.


    Zhou Zhong also found out that these five people had started fighting and were ready to find a chance to pick up the leak. In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, each of them, no matter Xue Wangchen or Zhao Wen, should have a lot of debris in their hands. If they can take the opportunity to make a profit, they will definitely leave themselves a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 4858

    After making up his mind, Zhou Zhong quietly approached the five people and found a relatively safe place to hide.


    Xue Wangchen fought against Zhao Wen and Qian Yu alone.


    Although Zhao Wen and Li Ming have a tacit cooperation, they are not in the peak state after all. Although Zhao Wen and Li Ming have just recovered, they are not in great trouble, but they are relatively rhythmic in the battle, so they don''t have any advantages in front of Xue Wangchen.


    Xue Wangchen is known as the first arrogant man. He has no combat experience or adaptability. Under the siege of the four, he is able to evade and fight back.


    Xue Wangchen is fighting harder and harder. He seems to want to put all his emotions on these four people. Gradually, he has a killing intention.


    The attack is also more and more heavy, and Zhao Wen four people also found that Xue Wangchen has moved to kill himself, dare not be careless.


    "Xue Wangchen, you''ve been treated too much. Just now you just told the truth. You''ve killed us. Don''t think you''re great if you''re proud on the first day. Our family of four is not afraid of you."


    "You Xue''s family can only be regarded as the last class of the superior family in Beiju Luzhou. Don''t make us worried. You Xue''s family won''t have good fruit then."


    Zhao Wen knew that if he continued to fight, his side would never be Xue Wangchen''s opponent, so he planned to use the power of his family to threaten Xue Wangchen to give up his attack on them.


    Xue Wangchen was a little stunned, but his family couldn''t compare with them. The Xue family was not outstanding among the many families in Beiju Luzhou, but it didn''t affect the Xue family''s status in Beiju Luzhou, just because of his first pride.


    And Xue Wangchen is confident that he will get the first place in this holy war.


    Xue Wangchen has realized the rudiment of the domain. Although it can''t be used yet, having this rudiment is very helpful for him to understand the domain.


    If we can see the origin of the field again, maybe he can really become the first person to master the field in dizu''s power. At that time, not to mention Zhao Wen and his big family, even if all the families in Beiju Luzhou add up, they will not be equal to Xue Wangchen alone.


    Thinking of this, Xue Wangchen''s killing intention is more serious.


    The audience who have been watching outside are very interested in the battle between Xue Wangchen and Zhao Wen. Only the Xue family''s faces are not good-looking.


    Because the Zhao family, the Qian family and the other two families are really staring at them.


    "Master Xue, Wang Chen of your family is really arrogant. Even two or four of us dare to move. It seems that we treat you very well, don''t you?"


    Xue Mingchang, the head of the Xue family, looks ugly. Although Xue Wangchen is known as the first proud, he is still the ancestor of the earth. No matter how talented and talented he is, he is still the ancestor of the earth. Before he became the saint of the earth, the Xue family is not the rival of other families.


    However, although Xue Mingchang doesn''t want to see Wang Chen fight with Zhao Wen, he praises Wang Chen in his heart.


    There are people like Xue Wangchen in the Xue family. Sooner or later, they will stand at the highest point of Beiju Luzhou and look down at these people, but it will take time to complete all this.


    Now, it''s better for the Xue family to keep a low profile.


    I''m also worried about Xue Wangchen. If Xue Wangchen really wants to be tough with Zhao Wen, he will inevitably be more troublesome than their four families.


    Xue Wangchen and Zhao Wen come and go. For a while, no one can tell each other what to do. However, Xue Wangchen is able to understand the rudiment of the field. Although he can''t use it yet, he can integrate his perception of the field into other moves. Although he is not as powerful as the field, he can also increase his own moves.


    Xue Wangchen really took advantage of this and directly hit the four.


    Zhao Wen, Qian Yu, Sun Jian and Li Ming all know that Xue Wangchen has realized the rudiment of the field, but there is not much difference between them in their personal strength. Unexpectedly, they all failed to cause harm to Xue Wangchen, but he got the upper hand.


    Xuewangchen see four people injured more excited, want to end them, and Zhaowen four people is also xuewangchen hit angry.


    The battle of five people soon attracted the attention of others. Although no one wanted to be involved, no one wanted to miss such a duel.


    The most important thing is that all people think that they have a lot of fragments on each other, and no matter who wins or loses, they will pay a great price, and then they will be able to make a profit.


    These people have the same idea as Zhou Zhong, but none of them dare to rush out before deciding the outcome of both sides.


    Because everyone knows that they should not only guard against Xue Wangchen and Zhao Wen, but also be careful of the people around them, but these are not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is those people whose husband has been secretly observing, such as Zhou Zhong, because no one knows when they will start or show up.


    Seeing more and more people gather nearby in the middle of the week, I can''t help shaking my head.I thought I was the only one who was thinking about them. It seemed that the one who wanted to take advantage of the fire didn''t know him.


    But Zhou Zhong doesn''t worry about it either. He should be able to tell the winner and loser quickly by looking at the posture of several people, and there is still a little bit of debris on his body that is enough for the spirit to swallow.


    When one of them gets the pieces, it should be enough for the spirit to use.


    But before that, you have to find a good enough place to hide in the middle of the week.


    If you go out in such a swagger, Zhou Zhong can guarantee that Xue Wangchen will immediately give up his attack on Zhao Wen and turn to himself, so he can''t show up now.


    Finally, Zhou Zhong decided to hide in the ground and use the array. Zhou Zhong lurked underground and hid under the feet of those who watched the battle.


    The people who watched the battle above all focused on Xue Wangchen. They didn''t notice that there was a man lying in ambush at their feet, a man who would snatch the fruits from him and them.


    Although the contestants didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was at their feet, the audience outside could see clearly. Although they were worried, they had no way. Especially the heads of Zhao family, Qian family and Xue family, who watched their children being ambushed, could not remind them that they had an impulse to beat others.


    Zhao Wen''s four men were badly injured by Xue Wangchen, but at the same time, they all broke out fierce. They were armed with weapons, or split or cut or stabbed or burst. With the tacit cooperation of the four, they even caused a lot of damage to Xue Wangchen.

 Chapter 4859

    "Reverse, reverse!"


    "Xue Mingchang, I think you Xue family are going to rebel. If our son has a problem, you Xue family will wait to accept our sanctions."


    Zhao Tiangang, the head of the Zhao family, and the other three have a unified attitude. It seems that Xue Wangchen has completely offended the four families.


    Xue Mingchang, as the head of the Xue family, is also very anxious. However, when he is in a hurry, he is secretly happy. The most powerful members of the four families are all in the free space. If Xue Wangchen can kill them and make a heavy blow alive, Xue Wangchen will be the first person of the young generation in Beiju Luzhou.


    And even if the four families come to trouble, I''m afraid they don''t dare to go too far, because in a few years, once Xue Wangchen grows up, they will all submit to him.


    In the free space, Xue Wangchen was attacked by Zhao Wen and suffered a lot of damage.


    Xue Wangchen''s eyes flashed a trace of ice cold as ice cold for thousands of years. At the same time, he had a will to kill Zhao Wen.


    Xue Wangchen was a proud man. Although he was polite to Zhao Wen because of the identity of the four families, he never took them as one thing in his heart. He thought that they only existed to set off themselves.


    I didn''t expect to be injured by these four people today.


    Xue Wangchen looks at Zhao Wen four coldly, and his momentum bursts out. It seems that he is going to use his unique skill.


    The middle of the week is also ready to start. Once Xue Wangchen uses the big move, both sides will inevitably enter the weak stage. That time is the best time for the middle of the week.


    The four of Zhao Wen''s looking at Xue Wangchen want to be true to themselves, and they don''t dare to be careless. Although Xue Wangchen''s strength is stronger than them, after all, there are four people on his side, so it''s not particularly empty. He still has the strength of the first World War.


    And if four people live, it''s not sure who will laugh to the end.


    The huge leaders are gathered in the hands of Xue Wangchen, and Zhao Wen is ready to meet the attack from Xue Wangchen.


    Xue Wangchen threw out Zhou Zhong''s energy bomb. The violent energy tore the earth, and even the surrounding air was evaporated by the hot and violent energy in the energy bomb.


    Zhao Wen''s four men joined hands to make the strongest defensive move. Two of them were in front and two in the back. The person in front was responsible for resisting the attack, while the person in the back was responsible for weakening the energy of the attack until they could bear it.


    Xue Wangchen''s move is powerful, but it also consumes a lot of money. At this time, Xue Wangchen is gasping for breath. Because his strength has not recovered to the peak, he uses his own unique move, so he needs to adjust it. However, Zhao Wen and his four people have a hard time at this time.


    Xue Wangchen''s move is too powerful. In order to ensure the safety of the four, Zhao Wang and Li Ming take the initiative to give the fragments to Qian Yu and Sun Jian, so that their strength can be restored to 60% of the original, which barely blocks Xue Wangchen''s attack.


    Although the attack was blocked, the state of the four was not much better at this time.


    And Zhou Zhong, who has been hiding underground, finally sees the opportunity to get out of the ground.


    People on the ground were startled by Zhou Zhong''s sudden appearance and were stunned by Zhou Zhong''s move.


    Zhou Zhong throws the man who was knocked unconscious by him directly to the direction where Xue Wangchen and Zhao Wen are, and then uses Douzhuan to transmit himself to Zhao Wen in front of them.


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Zhong surprised Zhao Wen and Xue Wangchen.


    When other people saw Zhou Zhongjie''s foot first, they were also itchy.


    Because Xue Wangchen is still adjusting his state, he doesn''t start with Zhouzhong, but wants to see Zhouzhong''s actions and decide whether to compete with Zhouzhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to fight with Xue Wangchen. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Zhao Wen and took all four of them away with Dou Zhuan.


    Xue Wangchen didn''t care about Zhouzhong before, so he didn''t know that Zhouzhong had such a skill. Seeing that Zhao Wen''s four men were going to be defeated by him, he didn''t expect that Zhouzhong would take all the fruits of his victory.


    Although they were taken away by Zhou Zhong, Zhao Wen didn''t mean to be grateful to Zhou Zhong. Instead, they thought that Zhou Zhong had something else in mind and warned Zhou Zhong not to mess around.


    Zhou Zhong had another plan for the four of them, but he did save them from the hands of Xue Wangchen. Judging from Xue Wangchen''s posture, he obviously didn''t want them alive.


    Zhou Zhong knows that Xue Wangchen''s current strength is very bad and can recover. He must seize the time to get the pieces in Zhao Wen''s hands.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Zhao Wen and the four.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you, but I''ll take the pieces of you as the reward for saving you just now."


    Zhou Zhong reached for them to hand in the debris.


    But the four of Zhao Wen didn''t plan to give the fragments to Zhou Zhong at all.


    Debris determines their strength. If the debris is taken away by Zhou Zhong, it means that their long-time efforts are all in vain. Moreover, there is a Xue Wangchen staring at them. If there is no debris to restore their strength, there is only one end to meet Xue Wangchen again, that is death.So the four people directly choose to work on Zhouzhong, and the pieces must not be given to Zhouzhong.


    But after the first battle with Xue Wangchen just now, they haven''t recovered. They are not the opponents of Zhou Zhong at all.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t kill them either. He directly knocked a few people unconscious and found fragments from them. But what Zhou Zhong didn''t think was that the fragments in the hands of these four people were very few. If they all restored their strength to one person, they would recover to about 70% at most.


    The fragments collected by four people are only a little more than one person in the middle of the week, which makes the middle of the week despise.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    Zhou Zhong directly gives all the fragments to the spirit. What makes Zhou Zhong depressed is that the fragments still don''t fill the spirit''s stomach, and he doesn''t know how many more fragments Zhou Zhong needs to swallow to make him saturated.


    Zhou Zhong glared at Zhao Wen and the four of them. They secretly scolded him as a waste and planned to leave.


    However, before the middle of the week, Xue Wangchen killed him with strong resentment.


    One of the reasons why Xue Wangchen attacked Zhao Wen was that he was really not afraid of them and their family. The second stone also wanted to get the fragments from them.


    Now Xue Wangchen already has 70% of his normal strength. If Zhao Wen is disturbed again, the fragments in their hands may make him recover about 80% of his strength.


    Although we can''t make our strength return to the peak directly, 80% of our strength is enough to walk horizontally in the free space.

 Chapter 4860

    The sudden appearance of Zhou Zhong disrupted all Xue Wangchen''s plans, and more importantly, took Zhao Wen and his four men away.


    Before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Xue Wangchen had a layer of hatred for him. Now he has come to destroy his good deeds. How Can Xue Wangchen let Zhou Zhong go.


    At the same time, the heads of the four families were angry when they saw that Zhou Zhong had taken Zhao Wen and others away, but after all, they had saved their lives. If they had stayed with Xue Wangchen, they might have died.


    Xue Mingchang also quietly pinched a cold sweat.


    As long as there is Xue Wangchen in the Xue family, sooner or later they will trample on the four families. However, it will take a while for the moment, so Zhao Wen and Zhao Wen were not killed by Xue Wangchen, which is good for the Xue family.


    When Xue Wangchen came to Zhouzhong, he was also very careful. After all, Zhouzhong was the first one to enter free space, and Zhouzhong didn''t appear for such a long time, so he should have collected a lot of fragments. At this time, Zhouzhong was probably the most powerful person on the scene.


    So Xue Wangchen didn''t attack Zhou Zhong as soon as he came up. Instead, he felt the strength of Zhou Zhong. However, what made Xue Wangchen wonder was that Zhou Zhong''s strength was still suppressed, that is to say, there were no fragments on Zhou Zhong.


    It''s strange, but judging from the breath of Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong is really suppressed by the mysterious power of free space.


    "In the middle of the week, where did you hide all the fragments? Now hand them in, and I can open a net to you, otherwise you will have to stay here forever."


    Zhou Zhongleng looked at Xue Wangchen with a confident face and gave a cold smile.


    "I don''t know what the fragment is, but you can''t kill me."


    Zhou Zhong gave all the fragments to the spirit of the array. Naturally, Xue Wangchen couldn''t feel the existence of the fragments. Zhou Zhong had no fragments in his hand. He thought that his attraction to Xue Wangchen would be reduced, but he didn''t expect that Xue Wangchen had already listed Zhou Zhong as a target of death.


    No matter whether there are fragments in Zhouzhong or not, Zhouzhong will not be let go, because this is the best way to prove that he was defeated by zhouzhongqiang.


    Looking at Xue Wangchen''s undisguised intention to kill, Zhou Zhong makes a quick decision to kick the four of Zhao Wen, who have already fainted, and uses them as springboards to fight. He quickly opens up the distance with Xue Wangchen.


    Watching Zhou Zhong disappear in front of him, Xue Wangchen hums coldly.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t think you can escape from my hand like this. As long as you are watched by me, unless you die, you will never get rid of me for the rest of your life."


    Xue Wangchen suddenly drank, and the sound of something breaking on his body rang out.


    And all the audience watching the game outside suddenly lost their free space in front of them.


    It turned out that Xue Wangchen destroyed the surveillance center in the free space, and all the pictures disappeared, which made the audience confused, especially the Zhao family, the Qian family, the sun family and the Li family.


    Zhao Wen and his family have made use of their great resources. To them, these four people are the hope and pillar of the four families in the future. If there is any difference, all their efforts in recent years will be wasted.


    What''s more, it''s too difficult to find a qualified young generation like them.


    The owners of the four families all focused on Xue Mingchang, and their eyes were full of questions.


    But Xue Mingchang is very calm.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. As you can see, my family Xue Wangchen only wants to get fragments that can resist the mysterious power of free space, so you don''t have to worry. And you can see that Xue Wangchen''s goal is the man named Zhou Zhong, so he won''t hurt the family members."


    Xue Mingchang said calmly. In fact, he was playing drums in his heart. He was not sure whether Xue Wangchen would attack Zhao Wen or not.


    Although Xue Wangchen doesn''t know how Zhou Zhong moved away from him, looking at Zhao Wen who was in a coma at his feet, Xue Wangchen showed a cruel smile.


    One foot down directly to Zhao Wen''s life, but this is also good, at least did not feel any pain.


    After killing Zhao Wen, Xue Wangchen directly chased Zhou Zhong in the direction of leaving. At this time, Zhou Zhong was not idle. He not only used the remaining three people to run, but also observed the situation of the spirit all the time.


    After swallowing the fragments that Zhou Zhong snatched from Zhao Wen and their hands, the spirit''s breath soared again. However, it is obvious that the fragments from Zhao Wen and their hands are still not enough. The spirit will stabilize the current state.


    It''s useless to scold Zhao Wen in the center of Zhou. Four people made such a little fragment.


    However, the time left for the middle of the week is not much. If you can''t find enough pieces to feed the spirit, everything you did before the middle of the week will be in vain.


    And now I have to watch out for Xue Wangchen.


    Just in the middle of the week, when he was going to continue to look for the target, a strong breath suddenly appeared behind him. You don''t have to think that it must be Xue Wangchen.Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate to throw out another person, and then use the turn to exchange positions.


    Xue Wangchen''s eyes are about to hit his mouth last week. Unexpectedly, he runs away again, but he leaves Li Ming in a coma.


    Xue Wangchen didn''t hesitate. He solved Li Ming cleanly and continued to catch up with Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong used his divine sense to search for the fragments while looking for the contestants who had fallen into the competition.


    Now, it''s not enough to just find the pieces to adapt to the middle of the week. It''s still faster to grab the pieces from other players, but there are also certain risks. If the other players have enough pieces, the less pressure they will be subjected to. In this way, the stronger his strength will be, and the greater the threat to the middle of the week will be.


    However, in order to improve the strength of the array spirit, Zhou Zhong can only take risks.


    In this process, Zhou Zhong has already used up the use value of Qian Yu and Sun Jian, and Xue Wangchen has no hesitation to solve them both.


    Now people in free space all know that Xue Wangchen is chasing Zhouzhong, and they also take advantage of this time to look for debris.


    Zhou Zhong''s current strength is suppressed too much. Even if he uses Douzhuan, it''s hard to get rid of Xue Wangchen, but now he can''t stop. Once he''s entangled with Xue Wangchen, there will be no good end.


    After chasing Zhouzhong for such a long time, Xue Wangchen probably guessed Zhouzhong''s ability of teleportation, and also guessed that Zhouzhong''s ability to teleport must be to meet other people to exchange positions. Now, as long as Zhouzhong is driven to a place where no one is, finding a target that can''t change positions, Zhouzhong will fall into his own hands sooner or later.

 Chapter 4861

    Zhou Zhong looked back at Xue Wangchen not far away, thinking about how to get rid of him.


    Now there are no people around who can use Douzhuan in the middle of the week, so we must go to a place with many people as soon as possible.


    Xue Wangchen behind him is getting closer and closer to himself. The momentum of the spirit''s protection by swallowing debris has now subsided, and there is a faint sign of backflow.


    In order to keep the spirit of the array stable, Zhou Zhong gave it all the pieces. Although he didn''t know how many pieces he needed, Zhou Zhong estimated that it would be no more than that. If he gave up at this time, it would be a waste of time.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the week, we have seen the figure in front of us, and there are only two people on the other side. If the shot is fast enough, we should be able to stun them when they have a reaction.


    It''s just that the position in the middle of the week is a little far away from the two unlucky guys, which is beyond the moving range of Douzhuan. You have to get closer to them.


    But Xue Wangchen is not far away from Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t run away. You don''t have a chance. Accept your life."


    Xue Wangchen suddenly happened behind him, but how could Zhou Zhong just give up? Just when Xue Wangchen was about to catch up with Zhou Zhong, the two unlucky men in front of Zhou Zhong had already entered the moving range of Douzhuan.


    Just when Xue Wangchen has already made a move to catch Zhou Zhong, the person in front of him suddenly changes, and Zhou Zhong has changed his position with him. Before his companion can react, he starts to knock him out, and then immediately takes away all the fragments from him.


    This series of actions is completed between the electric light and flint, and Xue Wangchen is about to do it to the person who has been changed position by Zhou Zhong, when the scene changes again.


    Xue Wangchen suddenly appeared in front of a man who fell on the ground and was in a coma. It turned out that Zhou Zhongzhong used Douzhuan to exchange positions with Xue Wangchen, and then quickly took out his hand and knocked the other man unconscious.


    After quickly taking the fragments from him, give all the fragments from the two to the array spirit.


    With more than ten pieces of fragments, the energy in the spirit body has reached saturation.


    The spirit of the array was full for a while. As soon as his eyes closed, he went into a state of dormancy. Zhou Zhong was looking forward to what kind of change the spirit of the array would have. However, Zhou Zhong is not out of danger now, because Xue Wangchen has come back with anger.


    Zhou Zhongzheng wants to throw out the bad guy who is in a coma at his feet, and then use the fight to turn to his traffic control position, but Xue Wangchen doesn''t give Zhou Zhong this opportunity at all.


    Just now, after Xue Wangchen was exchanged by Zhou Zhong with Dou Zhuan, he had already understood the horror of Zhou Zhong''s move.


    Xue Wangchen dizu''s strength has now recovered 70% of his strength, but when Zhou Zhong used Douzhuan to exchange positions with him, he had no way to stop him. He could only watch Zhou Zhong exchange positions with him.


    So this time, Xue Wangchen won''t give Zhou Zhong this chance again. It''s too hard for Zhou Zhong to keep away from him.


    Xue Wangchen raised his hand is a fist, and the style of the fist is roaring, which is mixed with Xue Wangchen''s endless hatred for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to escape, so he had to fight hard.


    However, the strength gap between Zhou Zhong and Xue Wangchen is too big at this time.


    Zhou Zhong gave all the fragments to the array spirit. Now, Zhou Zhong''s strength is severely suppressed just as it was when he just entered the free space. However, Xue Wangchen has recovered to 70% of his strength, so this punch is a big loss for Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, the inner government was tumbling, the organs in the body seemed to have experienced a storm, and the surging Qi and blood were looking for an outlet.


    It''s the blood that''s coming back.


    The power of Xue Wangchen''s fist blasted the whole people out of Zhouzhong for support, but Zhouzhong was ready to be injured when he took Xue Wangchen''s fist.


    As long as Xue Wangchen can''t move himself, he can run out of Xue Wangchen''s hands by Zhou Zhong''s means.


    Zhou Zhong catches the man who is knocked unconscious by Xue Wangchen while he blows him away.


    Zhou Zhong grabbed the man and flew 100 meters away. Then he threw the man out. Just when he reached the maximum distance of Douzhuan, Zhou Zhong started Douzhuan to open the distance with Xue Wangchen again.


    but Zhou center also clearly, Xue Wang Chen if iron heart to deal with themselves, will eventually find themselves, but now must race against time, everything will see the spirit suck.


    After he got rid of Xue Wangchen, Zhou Zhong immediately used the ability of facial monkey to change his appearance, changed his clothes again, and then casually found a place that was not particularly hidden and began to arrange the array.


    Zhou Zhong knew that he would not be able to run any more. He would have a fight with Xue Wangchen sooner or later, so he just arranged the array again and planned to fight with Xue Wangchen.


    As soon as an array was set up in the middle of the week, Xue Wangchen came after him.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had changed his clothes and changed his appearance. Xue Wangchen didn''t recognize the person in front of him as Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong also tried to make his performance not so weird, so as not to be doubted by Xue Wangchen.


    However, it is not easy to deceive Xue Wangchen. Zhou Zhong should show fear, but not too much. At this time, Qi and blood in Zhou Zhong''s body surged again, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, Xue Wangchen is determined to find Zhou Zhong at this time. He doesn''t care about the person in front of him, so he chases him in another direction.


    Zhou ZhongMeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this time, if someone is careful, he will be able to find Zhou Zhong''s cold sweat.


    Now the strength gap between the two people is too great. Zhou Zhong is not Xue Wangchen''s opponent at all. If Xue Wangchen attacked him just now, Zhou Zhong would not be able to stop his attack.


    If once he reveals his identity, Xue Wangchen will do something about himself immediately.


    Zhou Zhong wiped a cold sweat on his head, then took out the array disk prepared before and put it everywhere.


    The array arranged in the middle of the week just now is the pivot array connecting these arrays.


    As long as you start this array, all the surrounding arrays will be started. By then, Zhou Zhong will have the strength to fight with Xue Wangchen.


    Although one''s own strength is suppressed, the power of the array should not be suppressed by free space.


    In order to make sure that everything is safe, several more arrays were arranged in the middle of the week, and then they sat here waiting for the arrival of Xue Wangchen.


    It''s clear in the center of Zhou that it should not take long for Xue Wangchen to come back after he left. It''s only for a while that he cheated Xue Wangchen. As long as Xue Wangchen is not a fool, he will be able to reflect it.

 Chapter 4862

    In order to deal with Xue Wangchen, Zhou Zhong did a lot of work. Even the place he chose was carefully considered.


    Zhou Zhong''s back against the mountain reduces his troubles. If Xue Wangchen wants to attack Zhou Zhong, he can only attack from the front or the side.


    However, in case of forgetting, Zhou Zhong also arranged the array on the mountain, so that the array arranged in Zhou Zhong would be more three-dimensional. Although I don''t know how long it can block Xue Wangchen, it should be enough when the array spirit is stable.


    Zhou Zhong now blocks all his hopes on the spirit of the array. If the spirit of the array evolves successfully this time, Zhou Zhong''s strength will rise with the tide.


    Chen Ling and Zhou Zhong win and help each other. They win and lose each other. Zhou Zhong is actually gambling when he gives all the pieces to Chen Ling.


    With these fragments, neng''ou walked horizontally in free space in the middle of the week, but that was only his original strength. But if the spirit of the array was allowed to complete the evolution, it would be a huge improvement for the middle of the week.


    Even if you leave free space, it''s also good for the middle of the week.


    In a short period of time, Zhou Zhong arranged eight arrays, six of which are of the third defensive type, and two of which are used to blend all the arrays together. With the array disk carefully placed in Zhou Zhong, this small place can be said to have been built into a solid fortress by Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong is still not at ease, and has arranged two attack types of arrays. If he blindly defends, Zhou Zhong will feel subdued and harassed by attack arrays, which can also distract Xue Wangchen''s attention and gain more time for Zhou Zhong.


    Xue Wangchen''s side still hasn''t found Zhou Zhong''s trace after ten minutes of chasing. If calculated according to the strength gap between the two people, Xue Wangchen''s current speed should have caught up with Zhou Zhong.


    Moreover, when Xue Wangchen punched him in the middle of the week, he was already in the state of his hand. His speed would certainly be affected, and it was impossible to run too far.


    Xue Wangchen stopped and looked back.


    Along the way, he also met many people, but there was no shadow of Zhou Zhong. The only possibility was that he had passed Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t recognize it.


    Think of here, Xue Wangchen''s face is more ugly.


    Zhou Zhong runs away under his own eyelids, and now he''s playing with him again. Xue Wangchen thinks that Zhou Zhong is playing with him on purpose, so he kills him in the same way.


    In order to prevent being run away in the middle of the week, this time Xue Wangchen will start directly no matter who he meets on the way.


    Just along the way, Xue Wangchen had already met six or seven people, all of whom were killed by Xue Wangchen and robbed of their fragments.


    When Xue Wangchen comes to Zhouzhong again, he has completely recovered his strength. Looking at the calm Zhouzhong, Xue Wangchen picks his eyebrows.


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you again?"


    Zhou Zhong knew that Xue would never believe himself when he came back this time, so he changed his appearance.


    When Xue Wangchen saw Zhou Zhong''s hand, he couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "In the middle of the week, I really underestimated you. If you were not in the free space, it would be impossible for me to find you, but I can only blame you for your bad life."


    Between the words, Xue Wangchen had already launched an attack on Zhouzhong. A visible wave of energy led by the naked eye converged in Xue Wangchen''s hand, and then shot directly at Zhouzhong.


    But Zhou Zhong turned a blind eye and looked at Xue Wangchen leisurely.


    Xue Wangchen snorts. Even if the direct attack is in a bad situation, the current Zhou Zhong can''t resist it. So Xue Wangchen wants to see what the Zhou Zhong is selling, and dares to face the direct moves without hiding.


    Just when Xue Wangchen suspected Zhou Zhong, the move he released suddenly stopped five meters away from Zhou Zhong. It seemed as if he had encountered a barrier and could not enter.


    Xue Wangchen''s eyes beat.


    "No wonder I can be so calm. I have arranged an array, but do you think that only one array can block my attack? You look down on me too much."


    Xue Wangchen sneered and waved his hands together. All the dark energy around him converged towards Xue Wangchen, forming a fierce long gun on Xue Wangchen''s hand.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t think your array can block me. Before I broke the array, I existed specially for breaking the array. Today, I''ll show you how vulnerable your array is in front of the breaking gun."


    Zhou Zhong can really feel the horror of the burst gun. If he is in full swing, he can easily block the burst gun in Xue Wangchen''s hand by arranging an array.


    But today''s Zhou Zhong is not only suppressed in strength, but also because of the limited time, we can only choose some slightly simple arrays, which leads to the lack of defense.


    Now Zhou Zhong can''t guarantee whether his array can resist Xue Wangchen''s attack.


    "Die, despair, howl, you are nothing in front of me."Xue Wangchen seems to be in order to vent their emotions, even yelling toward the middle of the week.


    Then he threw out his spear.


    The gun of breaking the array revolves in the air, forming a huge destructive gas field at the front end, which is like the side of the drill. With the sound of breaking the air, it goes straight to the middle of the circle.


    Just five meters away from the middle of the week, the burst gun suddenly stopped, but only for a moment, and then continued to stab towards the middle of the week.


    In the middle of the week, a total of six defensive arrays are arranged. With the array disk used, there are ten defensive arrays in the middle of the week.


    The gun that just broke the array just pierced a defensive array. If you want to pierce the middle of the week, you''d better continue to break through the nine layers of defense.


    Xue Wangchen seems to be very confident about his spear. After throwing the spear out, he doesn''t attack. Instead, he looks at the middle of the week. It seems that the middle of the week is a prey trapped in his cage.


    However, after breaking through the third defensive array in the middle of the week, the spear lost its momentum and finally dissipated in front of the fourth defensive array.


    This scene was not only unexpected by Xue Wangchen, but also completely unexpected by Zhou Zhong, who was in the array.


    From the powerful momentum of the spear, Zhou Zhong thought that the spear could break at least seven defensive arrays, but he never thought that the spear could only pierce three defensive arrays.


    In the middle of the week, I thought for a moment and then I got a guess.


    Free space will suppress the strength of those who enter. The only fragment of the array can counteract this force. That is to say, in free space, the array will be strengthened. Otherwise, those incomplete fragments will not be able to resist the mysterious suppression.

 Chapter 4863

    When Xue Wangchen saw that his spear didn''t break through the defensive array set by Zhou Zhong, he was a little surprised.


    At this time, Xue Wangchen has completely recovered to the peak state. The attack just now was enough to pierce most of the defensive arrays, but it didn''t hurt the middle of the week. It seems that the level of the array arranged by the middle of the week is not low.


    Xue Wangchen doesn''t know that in order to deal with him, Zhou Zhong has prepared ten defensive arrays, which can be said to give Xue Wangchen enough face. If in normal times, when will Zhou Zhong set up so many defensive arrays for himself.


    Seeing that one blow failed, Xue Wangchen immediately gathered his second attack. This time, Xue Wangchen directly gathered two spears, one in front of the other and the other behind, to shoot at Zhouzhong.


    Moreover, in order to increase the destructive power of the spear, Xue Wangchen made great efforts in this projection.


    It''s not blind projection, but let the two spears follow the same trajectory.


    When the first gun was blocked by the array, the second one just arrived and directly hit the first gun.


    Originally, the fourth defensive array could resist the burst gun. With the addition of the second burst gun, however, the far from solid defensive array appeared cracks.


    The spear of breaking the array passed through, and it only stopped after two defensive arrays were pierced again.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the middle of the array, seemingly calm, but also pinched a sweat in his heart.


    Xue Wangchen''s attack was once again resisted by the array, which made him more or less angry.


    Zhou Zhong is right in front of him, but there''s nothing to do with him. Xue Wangchen said that he must be good-looking in Zhou Zhong. But in this situation, let alone being good-looking in Zhou Zhong, he can''t be hurt. If other people see him, Xue Wangchen really doesn''t know where his face is going.


    "In the middle of the week, if you have seed, come out for me. Don''t hide in the array like a turtle. If it''s a man, come out and fight me!"


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xue Wangchen coldly and thought that he was looking at an uncivilized fool.


    The purpose of preparing these arrays in the middle of the week is to hold Xue Wangchen and wait for the evolution of the array spirit. How could he listen to Xue Wangchen''s words foolishly and come out of the array.


    "Xue Wangchen, do you want to use your head? If you want my life, should I cooperate with you to wash your neck?"


    "Please don''t use your IQ to measure everyone. My world is different from yours. There are not so many idiots, so I don''t know how to communicate with them."


    Is Xue Wangchen really stupid? Of course not, so Zhou Zhong said these words directly let Xue Wangchen fry the pot.


    Before I didn''t give myself face, now I say I''m a fool. Xue Wangchen really wants to tear Zhou Zhong up with his own hands.


    "In the middle of the week, you deceive people so much that you think I''m hiding in the array. Then you can''t help it."


    Xue Wangchen was dissatisfied with the blood in his eyes, and his head was full of blue tendons. His blood vessels were bulging, and he was on the verge of violence.


    Xue Wangchen launched a crazy attack on the defensive array laid by Zhou Zhong.


    However, the free space has a certain increase on the array. With Xue Wangchen''s strength, he can only destroy seven layers of defense array, but the latter 30% can''t break anything. Moreover, the array arranged by Zhou Zhong can absorb the surrounding energy to restore his own state, so Xue Wangchen can''t do any damage to Zhou Zhong, unless he can let Zhou Zhong escape from the array Come out of the law.


    But how to let Zhou Zhong take the initiative to step out of the array, Xue Wangchen also does not know, and Xue Wangchen himself knows that if the situation on both sides changes, if he is Zhou Zhong now, he can not take the initiative to step out of the array.


    For a moment, they got into a deadlock. Xue Wangchen couldn''t break Zhou Zhong''s defensive array, and Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to come out of the defensive array at this time.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not worried. As long as Xue Wangchen could not break the defensive array, he would be safe. As long as he could wait until the evolution of the array spirit was completed, he would be able to fight back with the help of the array spirit.


    Xue Wangchen is not attacking Zhouzhong, but stares at Zhouzhong and doesn''t move.


    In the end, you can''t waste any of your energy.


    Seeing that Xue Wangchen was not attacking, Zhou Zhong just sat down and closed his eyes.


    Xue Wangchen once again felt that he had been ignored, and his heart was burning with anger. However, he was praised as the first pride of Beiju Luzhou. He was ignored repeatedly by Zhouzhong, and his self-esteem was seriously hit.


    Just as Xue Wangchen was trying to figure out how to get Zhou Zhong out of the array, a beautiful face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Xue Wangchen looks at Zhou Zhong and suddenly smiles.


    "In the middle of the week, you can be your turtle. I don''t believe you can stay here all the time. I''ll go to the woman named Liu Qingqing now, and I won''t play with you here."


    After hearing Liu Qingqing, Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Xue Wangchen, are you crazy? What''s the relationship between you and me and a woman? What''s the meaning of what you said just now? I really know Liu Qingqing. You don''t want to use Liu Qingqing to threaten me. You can have a try and see if I care about her."Zhou Zhongli complains and forgets Liu Qingqing. If Xue Wangchen really finds Liu Qingqing, Zhou Zhongli really has no way to resist.


    Not to mention the relationship between Liu Qingqing and herself, that is, the relationship between Lengyue empress, Zhou Zhong could not see Liu Qingqing in danger.


    But if he shows too much concern, I''m afraid Xue Wangchen will not miss this opportunity. He will definitely go to find Liu Qingqing, so Zhou Zhong can only pretend that they are not familiar with each other and show indifference, hoping to cheat Xue Wangchen.


    At this time, Xue Wangchen didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong''s words at all, but whether Zhou Zhong had anything to do with Liu Qingqing or not, he would not let Liu Qingqing go, because this was the only way he thought that Zhou Zhong could get out of the array.


    "Zhou Zhong, I don''t care if you have anything to do with Liu Qingqing. I''ll know when I catch her. I hope you can be as calm as you are now."


    After Xue Wangchen put down his words, he left to look for Liu Qingqing, but in order to prevent Zhou Zhong from escaping from here, he proposed to catch some people and let them watch Zhou Zhong.


    If they are still with Zhou Zhong when he comes back with Liu Qingqing, he will let them go. Otherwise, Xue Wangchen will find and kill them one by one even after the holy war.


    Xue Wangchen has the highest fighting capacity here now, so no one dares to doubt what he said. He can only do it obediently and watch Zhou Zhong''s every move.

 Chapter 4864

    After Xue Wangchen left, Zhou Zhong also wanted to leave immediately, but Xue Wangchen''s action was so fast that the people he sent to watch Zhou Zhong already felt sad.


    Watch Zhouzhong want to leave the array and warn Zhouzhong.


    "We advise you to stay here and don''t have any other ideas. Xue Wangchen asks us to stare at you. We won''t embarrass you. As long as you take it with you, we promise that we won''t do anything to you before Xue Wangchen comes back."


    "And even if Xue Wangchen comes back, if he wants to fight you, we won''t participate, but relatively you don''t make us embarrassed."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the speaker and chuckled.


    "Are you so afraid of Xue Wangchen? He killed Zhao Wen and his family. After the holy war, the four families will find the Xue family. At that time, the Xue family will become the target of public criticism, and he, Xue Wangchen, will never run away. Why are you afraid of him? "


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know the influence background of Beiju Luzhou, he could probably analyze it, and he could hear something from the conversation between Xue Wangchen and Zhao Wen.


    The Xue family is obviously not as good as Zhao Wen''s family, so from this point of view, Xue Wangchen killed four of them. As the head of the family, he will not let the Xue family go easily.


    A middle-aged man with a moustache and a clean haircut took a look at Zhou Zhong and said.


    "Zhou Zhong, we know what you mean, and you are right. The Xue family is not as powerful as Zhao Wen''s family in beijuluzhou, but Xue Wangchen has understood the rudiment of the field, but everyone knows it."


    "I don''t need to say the following words, so you''d better stay here and be good to everyone."


    Zhou Zhong naturally understood what this person meant.


    Xue Wangchen had already understood the rudiment of the field in the dizu stage, and now he has the strongest strength in the free space. If there is no accident, it should not be a problem to get the top ten. As for the final duel after leaving the free space, whether he can enter the top three depends on his own ability.


    But with Xue Wangchen''s present strength, Zhou Zhong''s analysis shows that Xue Wangchen has a high probability of entering the top three.


    If Xue Wangchen can see the origin of the domain, it will help him to understand the domain. If Xue Wangchen really understands the domain in the realm of dizu, he is the first person of dizu.


    Even if you meet the strong emperor, it''s true.


    No wonder these people are so afraid of Xue Wangchen. After understanding the powerful relationship, Zhou Zhong also realized that these people are absolutely impossible to leave, so he sat down.


    Although he is still worried about Liu Qingqing''s comfort, Liu Qingqing is the disciple of Lengyue empress after all. Even Xue Wangchen is arrogant, he never dares to kill Liu Qingqing.


    Other people don''t know the power of the field, but Xue Wangchen must be the best among these people. Although the field is only a rudiment, it is enough to let Xue Wangchen know the horror of the field.


    If Lengyue wants to avenge Liu Qingqing, Xue Wangchen has no chance to survive.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong sitting down, these people who were called by Xue Wangchen to watch Zhou Zhong''s action also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xue Wangchen is like a headless fly now. He doesn''t know where Liu Qingqing is, but he doesn''t worry at all. He will find Liu Qingqing sooner or later.


    Moreover, Xue Wangchen has seen the reality of Zhou Zhong. If he had no array to resist his attack, Zhou Zhong would have been the ghost of his subordinates.


    As long as you catch Liu Qingqing and force Zhou Zhong to leave the defensive array, everything will be solved.


    However, in order to prevent Zhou Zhong from running away, Xue Wangchen was not idle. He threatened to watch Zhou Zhong when he met him halfway.


    These people are forced by Xue Wangchen''s strength and can only obey his orders, but many of them want to fish in troubled waters.


    Judging from the temperaments of those who took part in the Jihad, there are definitely many people who would not obey the orders of Xue Wangchen. There must be battles between them, and Xue Wangchen''s combat effectiveness should be the strongest in the whole free space.


    Moreover, Xue Wangchen is a man who will be rewarded when he is in trouble. Anyone who dares to disagree with him will never let it go easily. At that time, someone will leave from the free space, so they are further away from the top ten.


    You don''t have to work hard to improve your ranking. Who will miss such a good thing.


    Among them is Shen Baidao.


    However, Shen Baidao was also unlucky. Because he had a fight with Zhou Zhong, he was the first to enter the floating island, which made Xue Wangchen lower in the ranking. So when he saw Shen Baidao, Xue Wangchen didn''t keep his hand and taught him a lesson.


    Shen Baidao is confident in his own strength, but his strength is suppressed in the free space. He can only watch Xue Wangchen ravage him without any way.


    If Shen Baidao was not the first person to enter the suspended Island, Xue Wangchen would not be so hostile to him. Therefore, Xue Wangchen did not kill Shen Baidao, but asked him to watch Zhou Zhong.


    Shen Baidao thought that he had a fight with Zhou Zhong before, but he also kept Zhou Zhong in mind.When Shen Baidao came to Zhouzhong, many people were watching Zhouzhong.


    "In the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that you would have today. I heard that Xue Wangchen had no choice but to put his mind on Liu Qingqing. I didn''t say you, but you are not a man. If I were you, I would have come out of the defensive array to fight with Xue Wangchen."


    Shen Baidao looked at Zhou Zhong and said sarcastically.


    Now Zhou Zhong doesn''t dare to come out of the array, so Shen Baidao is quite arrogant.


    Zhou Zhong gave Shen Bai Dao a cold look.


    "Shen Baidao, I remember you. You''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the future, or I will tear your mouth."


    Shen Baidao looked at Zhou Zhong with disdain, and his eyes were full of banter.


    "Now who are you bluffing by saying these words? If you have the ability, come out now and fight with me again. If you don''t dare, don''t shout here."


    If Zhou Zhong hadn''t given all the fragments to the spirit, he would have been fighting with Shen Baidao now.


    Even so, Shen Baidao can''t be arrogant.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the proud Shen Baidao, reaches for his right hand and makes a gesture that everyone can understand.


    The middle finger of his right hand stood up and shook in front of Shen Baidao.


    "It''s just a loser. It means to fight with me in front of me. Do you forget who beat you on Tongtian road and almost lose your qualification?"


    Shen Baidao was told by Zhou Zhong that he was in pain, and his face was ugly. In order to prove that Zhou Zhong hit Zhou Zhong hard.

 Chapter 4865

    Standing in the array, Zhou Zhong looks at the angry Shen Bai Dao without fear.


    Shen Baidao''s attack is offset by the array.


    Shen Baidao snorted coldly. Although he was proud of himself, he didn''t think he could break Zhou Zhong''s array. Even Xue Wangchen could only let them watch Zhou Zhong. He must have no idea about Zhou Zhong''s array.


    Zhou Zhonggang''s words hurt Shen Baidao, but he didn''t know what to do with Zhou Zhong. He just looked at Zhou Zhong outside the array.


    Just in the middle of the week, I did some tricks on the square, which will rebound the damage of the array itself to the attacker. It''s just that it doesn''t work immediately, but it will quietly pass the rebound force to the attacker, and it''s incremental, that is to say, this force will slowly appear in the attacker''s body.


    It''s too late for the attacker to detect, but this kind of anti shock power can''t pass back all the attacker''s attacks. It can only pass general damage at most, but it''s already a very abnormal ability.


    Shen Baidao is so stupid that he doesn''t know anything. If you let him know that he didn''t hurt Zhou Zhongfen and was secretly calculated by him, he will be angry.


    "In the middle of the week, you have the general manager. Don''t you hide in the array and don''t come out? Well, I''ll kill you here. When Xue Wangchen catches Liu Qingqing back, I don''t think you can sit still."


    Shen Baidao looks at Zhou Zhong with a sly smile. He knows that only Liu Qingqing can make Zhou Zhong feel uncomfortable for a while now.


    Looking at Shen Baidao''s complacent appearance, Zhou Zhong really wants to rush out and beat him hard, but these people around him are eyeing him. As long as Zhou Zhong goes out of the array, Zhou Zhong can be sure that these people will not hesitate to attack him.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them to work together to solve a competitor. Naturally, they can''t just miss it.


    In the middle of the week, he did not pay attention to Shen Baidao. Instead, he settled down to observe the change of the spirit.


    At this time, the spirit of the array is in a very mysterious state. Even Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what the spirit of the array is experiencing.


    The only thing that makes Zhou Zhong feel at ease is that the spirit of the array is more and more strong. When the spirit of the array wakes up, there will be a leap in strength. However, Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what level it can reach, but he is looking forward to it.


    "Zhou Zhong, I think you should be particularly worried about Liu Qingqing''s safety now. I''ll tell you a piece of good news. Xue Wangchen hasn''t found Liu Qingqing yet, but he is not far away from Liu Qingqing. If there is no interlude, I think it won''t be long before Xue Wangchen finds Liu Qingqing."


    Shen Baidao''s words not only attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention, but also other people''s attention.


    "Shen Baidao, what you said is true?"


    "If Xue Wangchen finds Liu Qingqing, we can leave here."


    A man with a height of two meters and a dark complexion, like an iron tower, spoke and asked.


    His name is Xuanzhong, nicknamed heita. He is a strong man in the middle period of dizu. Although he looks simple, his strength can''t be underestimated. If he didn''t have too few pieces on his body and didn''t beat Xue Wangchen, he couldn''t have listened to Xue Wangchen watching Zhou Zhong here.


    Shen Baidao looks at Xuanzhong and seems to want to tease him, but he is stopped by the man who comes first and persuades Zhou Zhong.


    "Shen Baidao, if you want to finish the game in free space, I advise you not to have other thoughts on Xuanzhong. I''m sure you are the one who regrets it."


    His name is Lu Ying. He is not from Beiju Luzhou, but he knows the situation of Beiju Luzhou very well, and he has made a survey on every player who participates in jihad.


    Shen Bai Dao glances at Lu Ying. Although he disdains, he still gives up the idea of teasing Xuanzhong, and then says solemnly.


    "What I said is true. I planted my spiritual seed on Xue Wangchen when he was fighting. I can sense the position of the spiritual seed and the attachment of the spiritual seed. That''s why I told you that Xue Wangchen was about to find Liu Qingqing."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect Shen Baidao to have this ability, but it was very convenient. If only he could have it, but Zhou Zhong also frowned deeply. Shen Baidao said that Xue Wangchen was not far away from Liu Qingqing. If Xue Wangchen could find Liu Qingqing, he would be passive.


    Xue Qingchen must find a way to leave here now.


    But before Zhou Zhong thought of breaking the law, Shen baidaona let Zhou Zhong hear the disgusting voice again.


    "Caught, caught, Liu Qingqing should be caught by Xue Wangchen."


    Shen Baidao said excitedly.


    Others have no facial expression, Xue Wangchen can catch Liu Qingqing, they are not surprised at all.


    Now the only hope is that Xue Wangchen quickly brings Liu Qingqing over and lets them leave. As for the things between Zhou Zhong and him, they are not interested in understanding.After hearing the news that Liu Qingqing was arrested, Zhou Zhong was extremely anxious.


    "Wait a minute, how did Xue Wangchen stop, eh? Do any of you know who Ye Feng is? "


    Shen Baidao''s sudden question confused everyone, but Lu Ying was the first one to recover.


    "You said that Xue Wangchen met Ye Feng? In the middle of the week, it seems that your beautiful friend is going to have bad luck. "


    Zhou Zhong was puzzled and looked at Lu Ying with some doubts.


    Lu Ying didn''t want to do more business, but it was boring to stay here, so she explained Ye Feng''s identity to Zhou Zhong.


    "Ye Feng is a man from Dongsheng Shenzhou. I heard that his family is very powerful, and he has a grandfather who understands the field. He is very powerful."


    "The Ye family controls the trade zone between Dongsheng Shenzhou and Nanzhan empire. Where is the only family and has a younger brother? If I remember correctly, I should be proud of Ye Zhiqiu."


    "His younger brother is a color critic, but compared with Ye Feng, he is just a little witch. Ye Feng is not only lewd, but also cruel. All the women he stares at will be tortured severely after being teased by him, not only physically but also mentally."


    "So Liu Qingqing''s fate should not be good."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. Although he didn''t see Ye Feng, their Ye family was destroyed by himself.


    It''s not enough to kill Ye Zhiqiu. It seems that Ye Feng has to die in his own hands, so the power should be removed for the people.


    And Zhou Zhong knows that even if he doesn''t go to find Ye Feng, Ye Feng will come to find himself sooner or later.

 Chapter 4866

    No one knows that Zhou Zhong killed Ye Zhiqiu, but in front of many people, Ye Feng will know all this when he returns to the trade zone. So Zhou Zhong will have a fight with Ye Feng sooner or later.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that this battle would be on such an occasion.


    However, it''s also good to avoid that there are always people thinking about themselves behind their back. People like Ye Feng should get rid of them earlier, so as to avoid long dreams and other people being harmed by him.


    But now the strength of Zhou Zhong has been greatly suppressed, let alone go to find Ye Feng, it is unknown whether he can go out alive from here.


    But fortunately, after absorbing the fragments, the dormant spirit has moved.


    In the middle of the week, you can clearly feel the powerful energy fluctuation from the spirit of the array. Although you don''t know what kind of change the spirit of the array has, you can be sure that the spirit of the array is much stronger than before.


    If you meet the spirit in the chaos, it will have the current strength. I''m afraid that the middle of the week was not the opponent at all.


    "You''re awake now, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Zhong communicates with the spirit of the spirit, and others can''t detect the existence of the spirit in Zhou Zhong''s body.


    After thinking for a moment, the spirit didn''t know how to explain to Zhou Zhong.


    "I don''t know what''s different from before. You''d better feel it for yourself."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand the meaning of the array spirit, so he heard Zhou Zhong''s voice.


    "Your strength has been suppressed. Look at me."


    There was no action from the spirit of the array. The mysterious force that had been suppressing Zhouzhong suddenly disappeared. Zhouzhong directly returned to its peak state, and the huge and dense energy gushed out of Zhouzhong''s body.


    Looking around, before those people in the middle of the week can react, they can see that the middle of the week has stepped out of the array.


    Zhou Zhong, who has recovered his strength, doesn''t need these arrays to deal with these people in front of him, so he just put away the array, closed the array, and swaggered out.


    Zhou Zhong felt the full energy flowing in his body, and suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction, as if a beggar who had been hungry for a long time finally had a bite of BaoFan. That kind of pleasure even made Zhou Zhong groan.


    The original spirit of the array only stayed in the body of Zhou Zhong, and could not affect the body of Zhou Zhong. However, after evolution, the spirit of the array could merge with Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the spirits of the array were interlinked with each other, and the gods and demons, which were already full of runes, were even more monstrous.


    At this time of the week, I feel that my whole body is full of strength, and a desire to fight arises spontaneously.


    Lu Ying frowns slightly after seeing Zhou Zhong withdraw his array. Although he is threatened by Xue Wangchen and looks at Zhou Zhong, if Zhou Zhong has the strength to threaten his life, he doesn''t have to listen to Xue Wangchen. After all, his life is his own.


    Moreover, Lu Ying can clearly feel the powerful power from Zhou Zhong, which is no less than Xue Wangchen.


    Lu Ying chooses to step back. He doesn''t intend to get involved in this matter any more. However, some people enjoy it. Seeing Zhou Zhong withdraw his defensive array, they are so excited that they almost jump up. Naturally, this person is Shen Baidao.


    "You all get out of my way. It''s mine this week. No one can rob me."


    Shen Baidao looks at Zhou Zhong excitedly.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you want to understand that since you have decided to die, it''s up to me to end your life!"


    Shen Baidao laughs and displays the unique magic power of Daye Shenzong.


    Because Shen Baidao''s strength did not recover, so this time the power of big fingerprints was not as good as before, but Shen Baidao also used up all his strength.


    Shen Baidao despised Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he suffered a loss on Tongtian road. If he was still like that at that time, the final result would not change.


    Although Shen Baidao has tried his best to use his big fingerprints, all this is in vain in the eyes of Zhou Zhong now.


    With only one punch, Zhou Zhong broke through Shen Baidao''s big handprint, and hit him with one punch. He lost his fighting ability and fainted.


    Zhou Zhong looked at his fist strangely. He didn''t feel how much force he used in that fist, but it was so powerful.


    It turns out that with the help of Chen Ling, Zhou Zhong can solve Shen Baidao so easily.


    Now the spirit of the array is like a piece of armor attached to the middle of the week, and can also arrange the array on the middle of the week anytime and anywhere to assist the attack and defense of the middle of the week.


    It''s like there''s a moving array eye in the middle of the week now. Every move has the array blessing of releasing the array spirit. The combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Lu Ying''s eyes twitch a few times without any trace. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong is so strong. Shen Baidao is subdued in one move. It seems that Xue Wangchen has really found a strong opponent.


    Lu Ying doesn''t want to get involved in Zhou Zhong''s feud with Xue Wangchen, but some people don''t care, just to solve a competitor.And at this time, Zhou Zhong and those of them may laugh at the end. After all, they are numerous and powerful, but Zhou Zhong has only one person, who is alone. Although he is strong, he can''t stand them attacking in turn.


    "Don''t be afraid. He has only one person and can''t be our opponent. As long as we solve the problem in the middle of the week, we will lose one competitor."


    Some people began to boost their morale and mobilize their momentum.


    With a loud roar of the tiger, an energy wave condensed into a tiger shape flew towards the middle of the week.


    It was followed by a lot of attacks, but Zhou Zhong didn''t even mean to hide.


    Between fists and feet, the array flashed, and the open hand was a defensive array. With one punch, the auxiliary array was used to bless. At this time, Zhou Zhong was like King Kong, the God of war. He didn''t show any fear under the encirclement of more than a dozen people, and suppressed more than a dozen people just by one person''s strength.


    This is not the end, just suppress these people is not the main purpose of the week.


    In the middle of the week, we should let these people lose their fighting power, so as not to hinder him.


    In the middle of the week, he pointed to the sky with one hand and kept depicting the unknown rune. Soon, a large array of electric light was formed in the sky.


    As soon as the formation was completed, there was a powerful pressure that made people suffocate.


    Zhou Zhong, with the help of the spirit of the array, easily completed the reduced version of the big array of Du Tian Shen Lei.


    Thunders of thunder took hold in the great array, and the sound of dragon chants resounded through the sky.


    People look at a dragon is staring at them, suddenly a feeling of powerlessness arises.

 Chapter 4867

    Dutian shenlei array is one of the most powerful attack arrays mastered by Zhouzhong.


    But now the array is only a reduced version, and its power is also reduced, but it is enough to deal with these people in front of us.


    Their strength has been suppressed, so they are relatively easy to deal with.


    The reason why Zhou Zhong set up the Dutian God thunder array was actually to see how much tacit understanding he could reach with the array spirit, and how much help the array spirit could bring him.


    Through the arrangement of Dutian shenlei array, Zhou Zhong also got a general idea of the greatest help given by the current array power.


    For some simple augmentation arrays, the spirit of the array can be activated instantaneously without the operation in the middle of the week. For more complex arrays, if they work together, they can be completed instantaneously.


    It''s a nightmare for the enemy.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong is just like the God of thunder. The blue arc around his body looks very powerful.


    "To punish heaven and earth, to punish all evils and injustice, to punish all evils and shake the world."


    In the middle of the week, the roaring voice is like the thunder in everyone''s ears. In order to start the big thunder formation, it has made these people who want to fight in the middle of the week retreat.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to give them the chance.


    "Thunder falls!"


    With a drink in the middle of the week, fingers from top to bottom, as if they were commanding the thunder.


    With Zhou Zhongzhi''s words falling, the Thunder Dragon in the air still rushed to Zhou Zhongzhi''s direction as if he had heard the order.


    Those who wanted to besiege the middle of the week fell with the sound of dragons.


    His body had been burnt by thunder and lightning, and there were bursts of meat fragrance.


    More than ten people lost their fighting ability completely under the baptism of Dutian shenlei. They were lying on the ground in agony. Some people were still smoking, but all of them were still alive.


    They were not killed in the middle of the week.


    They didn''t have any grudge against them, and these people came to see that they were instructed by Xue Wangchen, which was not their original intention, so Zhou Zhong didn''t do too much.


    After dealing with these people, Zhou Zhong plans to set out to save Liu Qingqing.


    If Liu Qingqing is just caught by Xue Wangchen, at most that is where to threaten himself, but with that Ye Feng, things are not simple.


    At the beginning, ye Zhiqiu also knew that Liu Qingqing was a disciple of the cold moon empress, and he dared to plot against him. Presumably, Ye Feng would not be so bad, so he had to save Liu Qingqing as soon as possible.


    If ye Feng succeeds, he can''t explain to Lengyue.


    But just before he left, Zhou Zhong looked back at Lu Ying and Xuanzhong, who were not far away.


    The two of them didn''t fight Zhou Zhong, but hid far away, so they were not attacked by Dutian shenlei.


    However, the fighting power just showed in the middle of the week also gave the two men a new perspective on the middle of the week.


    Lu Ying and Xuanzhong look at each other. They are shocked by each other''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong''s impression of Lu Ying is quite good, so he doesn''t plan to attack him. As for the big man around him, Zhou Zhong doesn''t have time to pay attention to him. Now the only thing to do is to save Liu Qingqing as soon as possible, and then finish the game as soon as possible.


    Xue Wangchen doesn''t know that Zhou Zhong has been out of trouble, and the people who haven''t solved it are now returning to Zhou Zhong alone.


    As for Liu Qingqing, Xue Wangchen gives him to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is a famous lecheron, and his strength is not bad, so Xue Wangchen plans to cooperate with Ye Feng for a while.


    Ye Feng takes a fancy to Liu Qingqing''s beauty, which doesn''t matter to Xue Wangchen. As long as Ye Feng takes Liu Qingqing back to him after enjoying it.


    Xue Wangchen also uses Liu Qingqing to threaten Zhou Zhong to leave the defensive array.


    Ye Feng also readily agrees, and proposes that after solving the problem in the middle of the week, they start to clean up other people in the free space, until only ten people are left to send them out automatically.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he released his divine consciousness and searched for Liu Qingqing''s whereabouts.


    Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness is far more than that of people in the dark space, so he soon found Xue Wangchen, who is heading back towards him, and Ye Feng and Liu Qingqing, who are left behind him.


    Zhou Zhong''s range of perception is far beyond Xue Wangchen''s, so it''s easy to open Xue Wangchen''s wall and go straight behind Liu Qingqing.


    After entering free space, Liu Qingqing began to look for array fragments. Through the magic weapon left by the cold moon female emperor, he could easily find many fragments, and his strength was almost restored.


    If only from the personal strength, Liu Qingqing is not much worse than Ye Feng. If you put it outside, Ye Feng can''t do anything about Liu Qingqing.


    However, after catching Liu Qingqing, Xue Wangchen takes away the array fragments from her. Liu Qingqing''s strength is suppressed. Now he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.Liu Qingqing looked closer and closer to himself, with a smile on her face. There was no blood on her pretty face, and she became pale.


    "I''m a disciple of the cold moon lady emperor. If you dare to be frivolous with me, my master will not let you go."


    At this time, Liu Qingqing can only use the name of the cold moon empress, hoping to drink Tui Ye Feng, and looking forward to Zhou Zhong''s appearance at this time to save himself.


    When Ye Feng heard that Liu Qingqing was a disciple of the cold moon empress, he was also stunned, and then showed a more abnormal smile.


    "Leng Yu, the disciple of empress Leng Yu, can make me tremble when I think about it. I''m so excited."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know whose disciple Liu Qingqing is, and the name of Lengyue empress can only make him feel more exciting.


    Seeing that Ye Feng is not afraid, Liu Qingqing is shocked and recites Zhou Zhong''s name in her heart, hoping that Zhou Zhong can hear her call.


    Seeing Liu Qingqing''s frightened expression, Ye Feng shows a very enjoyable expression. This feeling makes Ye Feng linger and forget to return. The smell of fear invades Ye Feng''s brain like a poppy, dominates his mind, and makes him completely immersed in enjoyment. Even one more person around him is not aware of it.


    Liu Qingqing looked at Zhou Zhong about to shout, and saw Zhou Zhong compare a no sound gesture to her.


    Zhou Zhong patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, which made Ye Feng wake up from intoxication.


    Seeing the strange man beside him, Ye Feng starts to attack Zhou Zhong without saying a word, but Zhou Zhong''s speed is faster, and Ye Feng starts to attack first.


    Just one punch let the skeleton of Ye Feng''s whole body broken, and he made a gruesome sound.

 Chapter 4868

    Ye Feng did not dream that he was directly hit by Zhou Zhong, who did not change his name.


    It''s really hurt a lot. It''s better that 70% of the bones are broken. At this time, Ye Feng can''t even stand up. He is paralyzed on the ground, thinking of a pile of rotten meat.


    "In the middle of the week, you just hurt me. Do you know who I am? I tell you that my grandfather has realized that he is a strong man in the field and can be comparable to the 24 emperors."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know that his grandfather ye Fanmao has been beaten into a fool by Zhou Zhong. His younger brother Ye Zhiqiu also died in Zhou Zhong''s hands. He thought that he could bluff Zhou Zhong with ye Fanmao''s name.


    Like chuckling, Zhou Zhong finds out the array fragments on Ye Feng and gives them to Liu Qingqing.


    "Liu Qingqing is not polite. It directly results in the fragments of the array handed over in the middle of the week. Now it''s the most important thing to restore strength."


    With Ye Feng''s array fragments, Liu Qingqing''s strength has also recovered by 89%.


    Liu Qingqing looks at Zhou Zhong affectionately. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t appear in time, she really can''t imagine what will happen next.


    Looking at their intimacy, Ye Feng is jealous.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong''s sudden appearance, Liu Qingqing would have become a plaything in his crotch.


    But it''s all Zhou Zhong''s fault. Ye Feng swears in his heart that once he leaves here, he will tell his grandfather ye Fanmao the situation immediately. Let him catch Zhou Zhong and let him torture Zhou Zhong himself. Liu Qingqing will not let go.


    "In the middle of the week, you are finished. My grandfather will never let you go. Just wait for the Revenge of our Ye family."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Ye Feng, who didn''t know anything, with a sneer.


    "Your name is Ye Feng, right? There is a brother named Ye Zhiqiu, and my grandfather is ye Fanmao. I''m right."


    As soon as Ye Feng hears that Zhou Zhong knows his family, a proud expression appears on his face.


    "In the middle of the week, if you know our Ye family, I don''t have to talk nonsense with you. If you want to survive, you should give all the fragments of your array, and then let me break all the bones of your body. I''ll let you go, but Liu Qingqing has to leave them for me."


    Ye Feng is definitely a demon. At this time, he is still thinking about Liu Qingqing.


    "The disciple of the cold moon empress, this name is enough to scare people, but I''m not afraid of Ye Feng. My grandfather is also a strong emperor. Even if your master is twenty-four emperors, I''m not afraid."


    Now Zhou Zhong really wants to knock out Ye Feng''s teeth.


    I''m afraid the emperor can''t keep up with the witch in the last two rounds. If he doesn''t know where the witch''s hand is, he will be more confident.


    There is such a huge gap between the two of them, which was conservatively estimated in the middle of the week.


    This leaf breeze is really don''t know person fearless, what words all dare to say, also not afraid of the wind big flash tongue.


    "Ye Feng, I''m afraid you can''t see that day any more. Your grandfather ye Fanmao has been fooled by me, and your brother Ye Zhiqiu has died in my hands. No one in the Ye family can take revenge for you, and I can''t support you."


    "It''s all your fault that your Ye family has come to this stage. I think you should also listen to the hard work in your present state. I''ll do it well and give you the last ride. If you walk fast enough, maybe you can catch up with your brother, so that they can have a companion and won''t be lonely."


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe what Zhou Zhong said at all. His grandfather has realized the field. Those who are strong in the field can only be seriously injured by those who are also strong in the field. Zhou Zhong is just the strength of the earth''s ancestors. In Ye Feng''s cognition, he can''t be ye Fanmao''s opponent.


    "Zhou Zhong, you are full of nonsense. How can my grandfather be defeated in your hands? Do you think I will believe such a low-level lie?"


    "You dogs, men and women, are going to die. No one can escape the pursuit of my Ye family."


    Ye Fengdi doesn''t know that Zhou Zhong is also drunk. Ye Feng can''t stay in the crowd. Even if he doesn''t have the relationship with his family, Zhou Zhong must kill Liu Qingqing just because he is plotting against Liu Qingqing.


    However, after he went out, he spread rumors and was heard by the cold moon empress. I''m afraid her view will change.


    The cold moon empress was an important ally of her own, so no voice was allowed to affect their relationship in the middle of the week.


    "Enough laughter? Are you finished? It''s time to take you on the road, otherwise your brother Ye Zhiqiu would be too lonely at the bottom. "


    The bone sword has been grasped by Zhou Zhong and aimed at Ye Feng''s head.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so serious, it didn''t seem like a joke, and he didn''t mean to be afraid of the Ye family. Finally, Ye Feng was a little flustered.


    "Zhou Zhong, you can''t kill me. I''m the Ye family, and my grandfather is the emperor of the earth..."


    Zhou Zhong is still unmoved.


    "Zhou Zhong, I beg you, I beg you, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can satisfy you with anything you want."Ye Feng begged bitterly, but Zhou Zhong turned a deaf ear and turned a blind eye. His bone sword pierced through Ye Feng''s head.


    Liu Qingqing is obsessed with Zhou Zhong, who is decisive in killing and cutting, and what Zhou Zhong does seems to be done for her, so his feelings for Zhou Zhong spread faster.


    After killing Ye Feng, Zhou Zhong takes Liu Qingqing''s hand, and his head will not move in the direction he came.


    "In the middle of the week, where are you going with me? Now everyone is actively looking for the array fragments. What do you want to do if you don''t look for the fragments now?"


    Liu Qingqing was holding a small hand by Zhou Zhong, his heart thumping, his cheeks red like the clouds reflected by the sunset, and he dared to be behind Zhou Zhong at a loss.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Liu Qingqing came back coldly.


    "Murder."


    That''s right. Zhou Zhong is really going to kill people, and he is still considered to be the strongest person in free space so far, Xue Wangchen.


    Although Liu Qingqing couldn''t see Zhou Zhong''s expression, he was deeply shocked by Zhou Zhong''s Xiao Sha.


    In the middle of the week, his voice was cold, but there was a trace of warmth.


    The coldness of the week is shown to the enemy, and only those who care about him can feel the warmth.


    Liu Qingqing has a feeling that Zhou Zhong can''t tell the truth. Seeing such a man willing to take risks for himself, Liu Qingqing''s heart is filled with a warm current.


    Liu Qingqing had a fight with Xue Wangchen before, so she has some understanding of Xue Wangchen''s strength. She thinks that the current Zhouzhong is not Xue Wangchen''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 4869

    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know that Zhouzhong is no longer just entering the free space. Yes, Zhouzhong, with the help of the array spirit, Zhouzhong''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, even in the face of Xue Wangchen.


    "In the middle of the week, I think it''s better to see. Xue Wangchen is hateful, but don''t forget the purpose of our participation in Jihad this time. As long as we can get the top three places, there''s no need to make too many enemies here."


    "And don''t mess with any of these people, so I think it''s better to forget it."


    Zhou Zhong looked back at Liu Qingqing and said with a smile.


    "I know what you''re worried about, and I know what you''re afraid of, but we can''t control those, because some things can''t be accomplished by ourselves. You don''t want me to go to Xue Wangchen, but do you know that Xue Wangchen is coming towards us now?"


    "Even if we don''t go to him, he will take the initiative to come to us, so there are some things that can''t be avoided. It''s better to face them positively and prepare for them."


    After killing Ye Feng, Zhou Zhong noticed that Xue Wangchen was changing his direction towards Zhou Zhong.


    Xue Wangchen has just returned to the place where he was before the middle of the week, but he did not find Zhou Zhong''s figure in front of him except those opponents who were defeated by Zhou Zhong using the big array of Dutian shenlei.


    Xue Wangchen immediately realized that he had been designed by Zhou Zhong, so he immediately moved to the position of Ye Feng and Liu Qingqing, hoping it would be too late.


    If ye Feng can hold Zhou Zhong, it''s the best. However, even if ye Feng doesn''t hold Zhou Zhong, as long as he is fast enough, he should be able to catch up with them.


    Hearing that Xue Wangchen was on his way, Liu Qingqing''s face changed a little, but he was also in critical condition and showed fear.


    Since this war can''t be avoided, we should face it positively. Anyway, there are two people on our side, while Xue Wangchen has only one. Even if we lose, we can still save our lives.


    Liu Qingqing wanted to save his life, while Zhou Zhong wanted to kill Xue Wangchen to avoid future trouble.


    Before long, Xue Wangchen appeared in front of them.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing, and looking at Ye Feng lying on the ground like a pile of rotten meat, Xue Wangchen''s eyebrows slightly raised.


    "It''s interesting that Ye Feng even underestimated you."


    "It''s a good hero to save the United States, but do you know what the end will be like? You''ve wasted the best escape time, and then wait for my judgment on you."


    Xue Wangchen chuckled and raised his hand, which was a blow to Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were quick and quick. At the same time when Xue Wangchen attacked him, he pushed Liu Qingqing away.


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes are about to crack. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhong wants his only son to face Xue Wangchen.


    Xue Wangchen started with meteor boxing.


    A punch, as if there are countless stars with endless power hit.


    Xue Wangchen''s meteor fist is not only powerful, but also very fast and has a wide range.


    In the middle of the week, he was not willing to be outdone. He also made a fist, which was followed by several defensive arrays.


    A punch in the middle of the week is like a barrier.


    The attack of meteor fist strikes Zhou Zhong''s defensive array and makes a clattering sound, accompanied by violent vibration.


    Liu Qingqing witnessed the whole process, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to block Xue Wangchen''s attack, and it seemed that he was not too sick.


    "In the middle of the week, you didn''t disappoint me. If you can''t catch a move, I''m not too bored."


    "But don''t be complacent. Meteor boxing is the least destructive of all my powers. If you think that you can draw with me, you are very wrong."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xue Wangchen, so he suddenly made great efforts to take himself as the center and burst out a frenzy of energy. Shengsheng retreated Xue Wangchen.


    "In the middle of the week, pick me up."


    Xue Wangchen suddenly accelerated and ran around the middle and high speed of this week. Countless shadows appeared.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to this move at all, because Zhou Zhong knew that Xue Wangchen''s killing move was behind him. What he saw was that Xue Wangchen was just showing himself how powerful he was.


    However, Xue Wangchen did not know that at this time, Zhou Zhong had regarded Xue Wangchen as a clown.


    Liu Qingqing looks at them nervously. She wants to help Zhou Zhong, but she can''t do it. Finally, she can only stand aside.


    Zhou Zhong was surrounded by countless shadows of Xue Wangchen. He looked very helpless, but only Zhou Zhong knew clearly. At this time, Zhou Zhong had already seen through Xue Wangchen''s moves.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there are countless remains of Xue Wangchen around Zhou Zhong, but in Zhou Zhong''s mind, the figure of Xue Wangchen is very clear.


    "Windy feet!"


    Xue Wangchen, who was moving at a high speed, suddenly gave a big shout, then made a slight adjustment at his feet. The dark energy gathered at his feet, and then kicked towards the middle of the week. All the shadows were doing the same thing as Xue Wangchen.An air blade full of fury is formed, and then it flies out towards the middle of the week.


    Countless shadows also kick out the Qi blade. In Liu Qingqing''s eyes, what they see is the dense Qi blade encircling Zhou Zhong like a blooming flower.


    But Zhou Zhong clearly captured Xue Wangchen''s action track, and accurately found the only existing Qi blade.


    He also used his feet. Zhou Zhong''s right leg was raised high, and then he kicked the Qi blade released by Xue Wangchen.


    This kick seems ordinary, but it has several array blessings.


    The deceleration array increases the space density and resistance in a certain range around. Even the air blade in the form of energy is affected.


    Wither array, let everything in a certain range around quickly drain the source.


    Xue Wangchen''s Fenglan foot is to kick out the highly compressed dark force, and then use the surrounding dark force to constantly strengthen himself in the process of attack. If Xue Wangchen is strong enough, this zhaofenglan foot can expand the attack infinitely in a sense.


    As long as it doesn''t encounter obstacles, it will absorb the power of the darkness around it to strengthen itself. At that time, it will not be just a small air blade like it is now. It is also possible to form an air blade that stretches for several kilometers.


    However, it is impossible for such a thing to happen when we meet Zhou Zhong today.


    The Qi blade is affected by the deceleration array, and even those shadows are also decelerated. Then they are affected by the withering array. The power of darkness passes quickly. Before it has enough destructive power, it has been crushed by Zhou Zhong''s foot.


    The real wind haze feet are blocked by Zhou Zhong, but those shadows are still moving forward. Liu Qingqing, who doesn''t know the situation, looks at Zhou Zhong nervously.

 Chapter 4870

    Zhou Zhong didn''t rush to attack after breaking Xue Wangchen''s Fenglan feet. Instead, he lost his hands behind him and looked calm.


    At this time, Xue Wangchen is still running at high speed, but Xue Wangchen finds that Zhou Zhong''s eyes are always staring at him, and the shadow behind him doesn''t seem to have any confusing effect on Zhou Zhong.


    Xue Wangchen stopped, his eyes full of curiosity.


    How long has it been? How can Zhou Zhong have such strength? Just now, Zhou Zhong couldn''t even catch his own move. Now, how can he be equal to himself.


    Xue Wangchen couldn''t figure it out. Before he let so many people watch Zhou Zhong, he couldn''t find the fragments of the array to recover his strength.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Xue Wangchen, who was a little annoyed, and probably guessed what he was thinking. But Zhou Zhong''s secret can''t tell Xue Wangchen. Let him guess for himself.


    "In the middle of the week, I admit that you are very talented, even Ye Feng is not your opponent, and those who I sent to look at you don''t want to. You are basically useless. You are really beyond my expectation, but don''t think that I can''t help you."


    Xue Wangchen looked at Zhou zhongpi and said with no smile.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to talk to Xue Wangchen, so he pointed to Xue Wangchen behind him.


    "Fight if you want, don''t talk so much, just like a girl."


    Being called "Niang" by Zhou Zhong makes Xue Wangchen very angry.


    "You die early in the middle of the week."


    When Xue Wangchen comes to Zhou Zhong''s body, the attack comes one after another. They fight together in an instant. They are the ancestors of the earth. It''s just that the aftereffects of the moves are not sincere and terrifying. However, all the aftereffects of the attack in free space are absorbed, and the surging energy only works for the two in the battle.


    The cooperation between Zhou Zhong and the array spirit is still in the running in period, and Xue Wangchen is just used as a companion. Xue Wangchen finds that the longer he plays with Zhou Zhong, the more he feels that he can''t do what he wants.


    Even he thinks that if he goes on like this, he will lose to Zhou Zhong.


    Although it''s not clear why there is such an idea, it''s true.


    The cooperation between Zhou Zhong and the array spirit became more and more tacit, and Xue Wangchen gradually showed defeat. Although Xue Wangchen''s magical powers emerged one after another, he could not cause any substantial damage to Zhou Zhong. On the contrary, he always had to be on guard against Zhou Zhong''s counterattack.


    Xue Wangchen''s heart gradually had a sense of frustration.


    The title of the first day pride in Beiju Luzhou made him ignore everyone. But today, he met Zhou Zhong, but he repeatedly let him down. The most important thing is that he didn''t have any way to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    Xue Wangchen is a little crazy. In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is just like those small stones on the roadside, which equate with garbage. But it''s the garbage he despises that keeps him under all the time, which makes Xue Wangchen very unhappy.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Xue Wang Chen''s fighting habits and some magical powers he used were probably found out, so Xue Wang Chen''s threat to Zhou Zhong was even less.


    Xue Wangchen''s advantage gradually declined, and several times he was almost seriously injured in the middle of the week, but they all narrowly escaped. However, Xue Wangchen still couldn''t accept it.


    "In the middle of the week, you should be the first one who can make me so embarrassed in beijuluzhou, but it''s all up to now. My patience has been worn away by you. Add it up, you''ll wait to meet death."


    Xue Wangchen suddenly seems to be a person, the momentum of the whole person is undergoing dramatic changes, and the color of the skin is also changing.


    Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry to start. He saw this magic power for the first time.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''ll let you have a look today. It''s a method not passed down in my family. Only the strongest blood can do it. Even this magic power. Today, you are lucky to die under the attack of the star battle body."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Xue Wangchen with disdain.


    "Xue Wangchen, it''s almost enough. I don''t know how strong your star war body is, but no one can be honored to die under your star war body, unless that person is a fool."


    While talking, Xue Wangchen has completely changed his body.


    The outline is the same as that of Xue Wangchen. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong who watched Xue Wangchen''s transformation, he really couldn''t recognize the person in front of him as Xue Wangchen.


    At this time, Xue Wangchen is just like the stars. All the naked skin has become a deep starry sky, and the stars inside can be seen moving constantly.


    And not only the skin has changed, but also the reminder. Now Xue Wangchen is at least two circles bigger than before.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Xue Wangchen, who can''t be described by human beings, and can feel the strong power from him. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Xue Wangchen is much better than before. Even for a while in Zhou Zhong, he doesn''t know how to solve Xue Wangchen.


    I don''t know how to try one by one. Zhou Zhong takes the lead in turning over and attacking. Liangyi Baixie blows like a storm at Xue Wangchen. However, Xue Wangchen doesn''t even hide from him and lets Zhou Zhong''s fist fall on him.Xue Wangchen, the star war body, is somewhat like the vast starry sky. All the attacks of Zhou Zhong are very small in front of him. Zhou Zhong also tried all kinds of attack means.


    Annihilation, bone sword and some common killing moves have been used all over the week, even in the week of Du Tian Shen Lei. However, Xue Wangchen''s body is like a black hole, absorbing all the attacks.


    If it''s not a last resort, Zhou Zhong really doesn''t want to use it. After the free space game, there will be a final duel. Zhou Zhong can''t show all his cards.


    So the middle of the week is still not going to use groundbreaking.


    In the middle of the week, when I was at a loss, a bold but most effective idea came into my mind.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he suddenly retreated and separated himself from Xue Wangchen.


    "Mid week, it''s too late to run now."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the distance between Xue Wangchen and Zhou Zhong had been widened.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Xue Wangchen with a ghost smile.


    "Who said I''m going to run? The real battle has just begun. I hope you like the gift I prepared for you."


    Zhou''s voice just disappeared in place, but Xue Wangchen appeared in the original position of Zhou.


    Then Xue Wangchen disappeared and was replaced by Zhou Zhong.


    Liu Qingqing looks at Zhou Zhong and Xue Wangchen who don''t listen to the exchange of positions and doesn''t understand what Zhou Zhong wants to do.


    However, with the use of Douzhuan in the middle of the week, Xue Wangchen suddenly realized that it was not good, but it was too late.

 Chapter 4871

    In the middle of the week, there is almost no pause in the use of bucket rotation, and when using bucket rotation, the middle of the week has been adjusted to the farthest distance that can be reached by bucket rotation.


    Although Douzhuan allows two people to exchange positions in an instant, in the process of moving, both sides will be affected by the pressure generated by the instant movement, and the pressure also depends on the distance between two people.


    The farther the distance, the greater the pressure. The smaller the distance, the smaller the pressure.


    If you only use it once and live twice, this kind of pressure can be ignored, and it can''t cause any harm to your body. But if you use the bucket wheel to exchange two people''s positions like Zhou Zhong, it''s like two people sitting on a super fast carousel.


    And that kind of pressure is like the centrifugal force on a merry go round.


    Although Xue Wangchen''s combat effectiveness and defense ability have been greatly increased, his special viscera have not changed.


    The star battle body is like the best armor. It can protect Xue Wangchen''s body, but it can''t protect the things inside.


    Zhou Zhong''s unrestricted use of Douzhuan, which is the first time he has done so, is also a crazy idea.


    In Liu Qingqing''s eyes, Zhou Zhong and Xue Wangchen don''t have any superfluous actions, that is, they are constantly exchanging positions. However, Xue Wangchen wants to quickly solve Zhou Zhong''s problem, because his body has already appeared discomfort.


    Even in the middle of the week, I didn''t expect that my sudden fancy had such a great influence on my body.


    If Zhou Zhong didn''t have a magic training body, there would be a body comparable to that of a monster. I''m afraid he can''t even bear it. If this huge tearing force and traction force exist together, it''s an irresistible force. If it acts on ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces at this time.


    Xue Wangchen finally couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely, and the whole person''s breath plummeted. The star battle body also retreated. Compared with before, it was completely different. Zhou Zhong took advantage of Xue Wangchen''s bad state and wanted to attack him, so he solved him as soon as possible.


    But Xue Wangchen suddenly took out a similar charm from his arms and crushed it.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t step forward, while Xue Wangchen looked at Zhou Zhong and laughed.


    "In the middle of the week, you want to kill me. It''s not that easy. I''ll see you in the last game."


    As Xue Wangchen''s voice fell, the free space began to vibrate.


    Before those who had been attacked by Xue Wangchen, they didn''t know why they vomited blood, as if they were poisoned.


    And their own breath is rapidly drying up. Many people choose to withdraw from their free space and seek treatment in order to survive.


    In this way, the number of people existing in the space will continue to decrease until there are only ten people left, and free space will automatically drive out the remaining ten people.


    Because before those players choose to take the initiative out of the free space, and the body appears to be in trouble, so there is no time to stay here, all of them leave to seek treatment.


    Now there are only ten people left in the meeting. Zhou Zhong doesn''t know what means Xue Wangchen used, but what happened just now has nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Zhong feels as if his body is going to be decomposed, and the scene in front of him begins to blur. Zhou Zhong knows that it''s free space that is going to send him out.


    The audience outside don''t know what''s going on in the free space. They see the contestants are sent out one after another, and their heads won''t leave each other.


    And look at their state seems to be a very serious injury, and the mouth has been swearing.


    Especially those who were taken care of by Zhou Zhong''s Tongdu tianshenlei before, this time they almost stayed in the free space forever, so they gave oral greetings to Zhou Zhong''s family as soon as they came out.


    Watching the contestants leave the free space, everyone knows that the competition is coming to an end and the life is over. Now we are waiting for the ten who will win.


    Because Xue Wangchen destroyed the surveillance array in the free space, the audience only knew the first half of the content. As for what happened in the free space later, they did not know for a generation. They could only hear some of the players mentioned.


    Xue Wangchen, as the strongest existence in free space at that time, was also mentioned most, followed by Zhao Wen, Qian Yu and Shen Baidao.


    As for Zhang Boshi, after he entered the free space, few people paid attention to him and did not know what he did in the free space.


    However, when it comes to Zhou Zhong, many people hate it. Only when they say that Zhou Zhong was blown away by Xue Wangchen and others, and they were trapped in the array and didn''t dare to come out, can their mood improve.


    Especially those who are eliminated by Zhou Zhong on Tongtian road hate Zhou Zhong to the bone. Watching a player come out of the free space, they can''t help but hope that Zhou Zhong has died in the free space.


    All the eliminated players have left the free space. The Zhao family, the Li family, the Qian family and the sun family are also looking forward to it. If they haven''t seen Zhao Wen and the four of them up to now, they must have successfully entered the top ten.Sometimes a short shock, Shen Baidao first appeared from the free space, but at this time Shen Baidao is very embarrassed.


    Shen Baidao was only stunned by Zhou Zhong, but not attacked by Du Tian Shen Lei, so he was the least injured among the people guarding Zhou Zhong, except that he didn''t attack Lu Ying and Xuan Zhong all the time.


    However, Shen Baidao''s embarrassed image made everyone guess what was released in the space.


    Then came Lu Ying and Xuan Zhong. After they watched Zhou Zhong leave, they formed a small alliance and have been searching for debris in free space.


    After that was Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing, but their appearance obviously disappointed the audience below.


    They all thought that Zhou Zhong would die in the free space, but they didn''t make it to the top ten.


    In particular, the first team of six who was eliminated in the middle of the week saw their teeth itching after the middle of the week, but there was no way to take the middle of the week.


    Finally, I can only admit that I am inferior to others, but the resentment in my heart has not been eliminated at all.


    After the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Xue Wangchen appeared, but compared with the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Xue Wangchen was too miserable.


    Zhou Zhong was not injured, but Xue Wangchen, who has always been the most favored by everyone, is a very embarrassed look, and the corner of his mouth still has blood, and his breath has become dispirited.

 Chapter 4872

    As soon as Xue Wangchen was sent out of the free space, he spat out a big mouthful of blood, and immediately sat on the ground and began to breathe.


    In order to ensure that Xue Wangchen can enter the top ten, he left special marks on every opponent he met, and those marks are connected with Xue Wangchen''s talisman. After crushing the talisman, those who are left with marks will be hurt.


    The last thing that Xue Wangchen crushed in the contest with Zhou Zhong was the talisman.


    Shen Baidao was also marked by Xue Wangchen at that time, but Shen Baidao''s luck was really good. In the middle of the week, when he shot Shen Baidao away, he also inadvertently scattered the marks left by Xue Wangchen on him, so Shen Baidao was in the top ten.


    There are countless ties between Ming Fu and Xue Wangchen. The destruction of Ming Fu is also a great loss to Xue Wangchen.


    If it is not a last resort, Xue Wangchen really does not intend to use the talisman.


    Xue Wangchen thinks that all this is due to Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong didn''t appear, he would be absolutely sure of this match. He couldn''t use the talisman, and he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Many people are worried about Xue Wangchen''s present state, especially Xue Mingchang. Xue Wangchen is the best son of their Xue family, and he is expected to become the first person to understand the field in the realm of dizu.


    Many people began to guess who could make Xue Wangchen suffer such a severe blow. Many people suspected that it was from the four families who fought with Xue Wangchen before.


    And the four family owners also show proud smile at this time, in their view, only their own family has the ability to make Xue Wangchen so embarrassed.


    "Master Xue, I''m here to treat Zhao Wen. They''ll accompany you first. I''m sorry to hurt your family Xue Wangchen like this. But I hope you don''t take it seriously. This holy war is very important. Our four families don''t dare to neglect it, and the younger generation are even more enthusiastic. So it''s reasonable to start a heavy attack. Please don''t blame master Xue. ¡±


    the heads of the four families are paying Xue Mingchang compensation, but they are showing off.


    After Xue Wangchen, there are three people. They are almost identical in appearance. They are triplets. The eldest one is Yang Tianfeng, the second one is Yang Tianhai, and the third one is Yang San.


    Yang San''s life was Yang Tianlin, but the strength of his eldest brother and second brother has been pressing him down since he was a child. When people mention Yang Tianlin, they first think of his two brothers, so every time they talk about Yang Tianlin, they call him Yang Tianfeng''s third brother, or Yang Tianhai''s third brother. Later they call him Shunkou, and they call him Yang San.


    At this time, there are already nine people on the floating island, that is, Zhao Wen. Among the four of them, only one is in the top ten, so where are the other three people.


    The head of the four families looks very ugly and looks at Xue Mingchang at the same time.


    With the subsequent appearance of one person, the owners of the four families were completely flustered.


    The last one is Zhang Po Shi. Now all the last ten finalists of Jihad have appeared, but Zhao Wen and Qian Yu haven''t appeared yet.


    Now the only suspects are Zhou Zhong and Xue Wangchen, but the four families don''t think Zhou Zhong has the strength to kill Zhao Wen. After all, they are four people, so they can only target Xue Wangchen in the end.


    "All the spectators can now come to the floating island to watch the last game through Tongtian road."


    The referee team of jihadi took place and let the audience come to the floating island. In fact, they also wanted to use this time to let the ten shortlisted players make some adjustments.


    There were many people watching the Jihad, but the area of the floating island was limited, so there were differences among those who went to the floating island to watch the game. Fortunately, someone soon came forward to settle the matter.


    All the dignified people in beijuluzhou boarded the floating island. As for the rest of the family, they stayed below to watch. The rest of the place was given to those who came from other places to watch the game.


    It''s 20 minutes after everyone gets on the floating island. The referee team of jihad has sorted out the ranking of the third game and announced it.


    Xuanzhong took the tenth place, Luying the ninth, liuqingqing the eighth, shenbaidao the seventh, Yangsan the sixth, yangtianhai the fifth, yangtianfeng the fourth, zhangboshi the third, xuewangchen the second and Zhouzhong the first.


    The announcement of the ranking also surprised many people. Xue Wangchen, who had been pinned high hopes, was only ranked second, while Zhou Zhong, who was not optimistic about it, offended many people and won the first place in the third match.


    The owners of the four families looked at each other and won the first place in the third match in the middle of the week. It shows that the strength of the four families must be hidden in the middle of the week, so it is not impossible to kill Zhao Wen.


    However, on the other hand, Zhou Zhong and Zhao Wen had friction at most when they were on the road to heaven, but they didn''t have to fight to death, which was not good for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong was not from Beiju Luzhou at all, and the four families had no interest relationship with him. He didn''t understand why Zhou Zhong killed Zhao Wen and the four of them.Zhao Tiangang and sun Dezhi finally set their goal on Xue Wangchen.


    The Xue family''s status in Beiju Luzhou is not as good as that of the four big families, but it has the pride of Xue Wangchen, so it has always wanted to kick down the four big families. Now jihad is really a good opportunity.


    After killing the generation of Zhao Wen, no one can compete with the Xue family in terms of the back strength of the four families. In this way, it will be sooner or later for the Xue family to step on the four families.


    Xue Wangchen uses the talisman to do a lot of damage to himself, but fortunately he has some healing medicine on him, and he doesn''t have the pressure in his free space, which makes Xue Wangchen recover quickly.


    But when Xue Wangchen saw the eyes of the four heads of the four families, he had already guessed what they were thinking.


    "Zhao Wen, their death has nothing to do with me. Don''t look at me like this. If I want to kill them, is it necessary to hide it?"


    "If you have time to doubt me, you might as well ask Zhou Zhong. I made a big deal with the four of them at that time, but Zhou Zhong hid in ambush."


    Xue Wangchen said calmly, pushing all the pots to Zhou Zhong.


    But the four family owners are not fools. Xue Wangchen''s words are full of holes. They didn''t tell Xue Wangchen about Zhao Wen''s death. Xue Wangchen didn''t tell himself. It was obvious that there was a problem, and he deliberately transferred the suspect to Zhou Zhong.


    Xue Mingchang didn''t have time to ask Xue Wangchen whether Zhao Wen had been killed by him or not. However, seeing Xue Wangchen''s appearance, he already had the answer in his heart.

 Chapter 4873

    It''s an indisputable fact that Xue Wangchen killed Zhao Wen and Qian Yu. But as the Xue family, even if they know that Xue Wangchen killed them, they must deny it. Unless the four families find evidence to prove that Xue Wangchen killed the four families, they will not admit it.


    Although Xue Wangchen has shown far more strength than ordinary people, he has not really grown up. If Xue Wangchen''s strength reaches Dihuang, then the Xue family will be able to walk horizontally in Beiju Luzhou.


    Xue Wangchen alone is enough to make their Xue family a giant of Beiju Luzhou.


    Xue Mingchang was the first to come back and waved his hand.


    Zhao Tiangang, Qian Dezhi, sun Wudao and Li haozheng suddenly have one more thing on their hands, which Xue Mingchang really gave them.


    Four people directly under Xue Mingchang to their things, but did not look at, but quietly feel Xue Mingchang to their things.


    For the sake of Xue''s family, Xue Mingchang also made a contribution this time, and gave the four people the sunset xuanhuangteng that he still cherished.


    This sunset exchange for huangteng has a unique effect. It can live the flesh and bones of the dead, and has the title of immortal vine. How many people want to ask Xue Mingchang for the sunset xuanhuangteng, but they are all rejected by him. This time, for the sake of Xue Wangchen, they have to give it to four people.


    Zhao Tiangang four people after getting the sunset xuanhuangteng look changed, and even attitude has changed.


    "Our family Xue Wangchen has already said that Zhao Wen and his family were not killed by him. Everything was done by Zhou Zhong. If you want revenge, you can find the right target. Don''t wrongly treat good people."


    With Xue Mingchang''s things in hand, the owners of the four families did not pester too much, but turned to Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, you killed the pride of my four families. As the head of the family, we must pay the price."


    While talking, Zhao Tiangang and his family are about to fight against Zhou Zhong. However, before they reach Zhou Zhong, they are stopped again by the old man who once stopped Xue Wangchen.


    "There is life and death in the jihad. Even if someone died in the Jihad, it must not delay the normal progress of the jihad. Do you want to intervene in the Jihad?"


    The old man has white hair, white eyebrows and white whiskers. Even his pupils are white. He has wrinkles on his face. I''m afraid that if a fly falls on his face, he will sprain his feet.


    But it was such an old man who seemed to die at any time, but Shengsheng stopped the head of the four powerful families.


    And it seems that Zhao Tiangang and the four of them are very afraid of the old man.


    This man is called master. He is a master of dizu''s later strength. He is also very famous in Beiju Luzhou. His strength is terrible.


    Zhao Tiangang, they can only go back.


    Zhang Po Shi was a little unconvinced when he got the third place, especially when he knew that the first place was after the middle of the week.


    After entering the free space, Zhang Po Shi, like Zhou Zhong, didn''t know the trick. Instead of looking for the array fragments, he looked for the three people who had a grudge against him.


    But when Zhang Po Shi met the three men, they had already gone together, and there were fragments in his hand. Although there were only a few, they were better than none.


    Zhang Po Shi went to the three men with such a big stab, and the result was naturally different. Thinking about it, Zhang Po Shi was besieged by the three men. Although it can''t be said that he was beaten by the three men and had no fighting power, he was also quite passive.


    Zhang Po Shi is also a ruthless person. In order to protect the enemy of that year, he has been waiting until now. Now he finally has the chance to kill them. No matter how much he pays, he can never let them leave the free space alive.


    Zhang Po Shi is ruthless and completely ignores his own life. He exchanges injuries for injuries. Finally, he kills the three and gets the array fragments in their hands.


    Zhang Po Shi knew the effect of the array fragments. But after a fight, Zhang Po Shi was also seriously injured. At last, he had no choice but to hide and recover. He had to kill Zhou Zhong to avenge Zhang Tiangong and Zhang Tianyou.


    Originally thought that in such a dangerous environment, Zhou Zhong could not survive, but did not expect that Zhou Zhong not only survived, but also won the first place in this competition.


    Zhang Po Shi looked at Zhou Zhong not far away with disdain and thought that Zhou Zhong was just lucky. With his strength, Zhou Zhong would be severely suppressed in the free space, not to mention Zhou Zhong. To be able to come out of the free space alive and get the first place, we can only say that Zhou Zhong''s luck was too good.


    In fact, Zhang Po Shi has some regrets. He should not go to find his enemy when he has entered the free space. Instead, he should be the first to go to Zhou Zhong and kill him first.


    But miss is missed, Zhang Po Shi did not start in free space, in fact, he picked up a big bargain, to say good luck, that is his good luck enough.


    If you meet Zhou Zhong in space, I''m afraid his current situation is no better than Xue Wangchen.


    "All players pay attention, the next is the last match of this jihad. Ten of you choose your opponents at will. The loser will be eliminated and disqualified directly, and then the remaining five will continue to fight."The referee simply announced the rules of the game, just said that ten people choose their opponents at will, without any requirements or restrictions.


    That is to say, the strongest person among the ten can choose the weakest person. As long as the speed is fast enough and the opponent is selected before others name his opponent, he can easily enter the next game.


    Today, none of these people are ordinary people. Shen Baidao is a member of Daye Shenzong. Zhang Boshi once carried three enemies with the same strength, not to mention Xue Wangchen. Beiju Luzhou was recognized as the first arrogant City, and showed his strength in the third game.


    Lu Ying and Xuanzhong don''t seem to be very good, but Neng Ou must have his own mace in the end. Needless to say, the three brothers of the Yang family are famous ruthlesss.


    Yang San, in particular, has a special ability, which is called ballistic time. He can add layers to his speed, reaction ability and body feeling. In the process of starting the bullet time, anyone''s action speed is slowed down in Yang San''s eyes.


    Among the ten people, Zhou Zhong won the first place, but he was considered the worst by everyone. It was just luck to get the first place.


    Only Liu Qingqing, Lu Ying and Xuanzhong know that Zhou Zhong really got the first place with his ability.


    Even Shen Baidao, who was stunned by Zhou Zhong''s move, didn''t believe that Zhou Zhong had real ability.


    Yang San also thinks that Zhou Zhong is the weakest one here, so after the referee team says the rules, he immediately starts the trajectory time and chooses Zhou Zhong as his opponent.

 Chapter 4874

    Yang Sanxian one step chose Zhouzhong as his opponent, and then looked at his elder brother and second brother with embarrassed face and said.


    "Elder brother and second brother, you won''t blame me for being too quick. To tell you the truth, I''m certain of last week''s middle. Other people really dare not say that."


    Yang San''s words are full of contempt for Zhou Zhong.


    His elder brother Yang Tianfeng and his second brother Yang Tianhai had long expected that his third brother would choose Zhou Zhong, so they wanted to fight for him.


    "We know that you will choose the middle of the week, no matter. If you can beat the middle of the week, it will be further away from the top three. If one of our three brothers can enter the top three, I will be satisfied."


    Yang Tianfeng wants to open, now there are only ten people left, and their three brothers into the top three record is also very big, the mood is also quite good.


    Just when the three brothers think that they are very likely to enter the top three, Lu Ying, who has no action, looks at Yang San sympathetically, and then looks at Xuanzhong around him.


    And Xuanzhong was the same.


    Yang San thinks that he will be in the top three by the middle of the week, but Lu Ying and Xuan Zhong can only announce that he has been out in advance. In their eyes, Yang San is the most unfortunate person.


    The two of them have seen Zhou Zhong''s ability. Although they haven''t eaten Zhou Zhong''s tianshenlei, they know how terrible the attack power is just by feeling.


    Moreover, Lu Ying and Xuanzhong knew that Zhou Zhong was looking for Liu Qingqing, but Liu Qingqing had fallen into Ye Feng''s hands at that time, but in the end they didn''t see Ye Feng''s shadow. That only means that Ye Feng had been killed by Zhou Zhong.


    And then look at Xue Wangchen''s unwillingness when he sees Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Lu Ying infers that Zhou Zhong may have had a fight with Xue Wangchen, and when he comes out of his free space, Xue Wangchen is hurt, but Zhou Zhong is not hurt.


    Through the analysis of these points, Lu Ying speculates that the result of winning the first place in the week is probably not good luck, but real strength.


    Xue Wangchen originally intended to be the first to solve Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by Yang San. However, it doesn''t matter. If Yang San defeats Zhou Zhong, Xue Wangchen can also prove his strength by defeating Yang San after the meeting.


    If Yan San is not as good as Zhou Zhong, it will be better. In the next match, he directly chooses to fight with Zhou Zhong and solve his grudge with him on the spot.


    Xue Wangchen''s first goal is Zhou Zhong. However, if Yang San takes the lead, he can only choose another goal. Now that Zhou Zhong has been chosen, Liu Qingqing around him will be eliminated directly. The two of them also have a partner. When they come together, they will certainly go together.


    "I chose Liu Qingqing as my opponent."


    Xue Wangchen''s words immediately aroused the disdain of many people.


    Xue Wangchen is recognized as a strong man, but I didn''t expect that he would choose Liu Qingqing as a woman.


    No one who can take part in this jihad is an ordinary person, but Liu Qingqing is a female after all, and Xue Wangchen''s selection of him is indeed a bit of a discount.


    The audience below the suspended Island hissed, but Xue Wangchen didn''t seem to hear it.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t think that her opponent would be Xue Wangchen, but she had a fight with Xue Wangchen. Although her strength was suppressed at that time, Liu Qingqing also understood Xue Wangchen''s strength. Even if she left the free space without that suppression, now Liu Qingqing is definitely not Xue Wangchen''s opponent.


    Liu Qingqing knew that he would not be in the top three, and his face was somewhat ugly.


    Zhou Zhong looks at Liu Qingqing helplessly, then picks his eyebrows and looks at Xue Wangchen. Zhou Zhong doesn''t say anything, but his eyes are full of disdain.


    Zhang Po Shi chooses Xuanzhong, Lu Ying chooses Yang Tianhai, while Shen Bai Dao has no choice but to fight with Yang Tianfeng.


    Ten people five groups, have already selected the opponent, next is the final competition.


    The first players are Zhou Zhong and Yang San.


    Before he came to power, Yang San kept thinking about other things, such as giving Zhou Zhong over to him as an opponent.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t bother to talk to Yang Sanzao, so he went directly to the challenge arena that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Players of both sides are ready. There are no rules in the game. As long as one side admits defeat and loses combat effectiveness alive, the game will be over."


    The referee team announced the start of the game after they had finished with the rules that were not rules.


    Although the rules just said by the referee are not specific enough, everyone has understood that this game can kill people. The referee only said that if one side admits defeat and loses combat effectiveness, the game will be over.


    There are too many forms of losing combat effectiveness, but the most direct two are coma and death. In other words, in this competition, no player must be extra careful. If he is careless, he may be killed by the other side.


    Everyone has focused on Zhou Zhong and Ma Shan. I know that there are still many people who have doubts about Zhou Zhong''s strength. They think this game is a game without suspense.Yang San, like most people, thinks that the middle of the week is good luck, otherwise he would not be the first to choose the middle of the week as his opponent.


    It''s not good to choose a person with the weakest strength as an opponent, but since he has come to participate in the competition, he should be prepared.


    Moreover, there is no regulation that we must compete with each other for our combat effectiveness. The dark space is a world of the jungle. Those who have good illusions will pay for their naive ideas sooner or later.


    "Zhou Zhong, to be honest, I don''t really want to choose you as my opponent, because it''s not challenging at all, but I know that if I don''t choose you, Biren will also choose you as my opponent."


    "I don''t have any advantages, but one thing is that I''m soft hearted. That''s why I choose you as my opponent. Now I''ll give you a suggestion to admit defeat. Even if you admit defeat, the 10th position in the jihadi list already belongs to you. Why not ask for trouble without self-help?"


    Yang Sany looks like a good man. He wants to persuade Zhou Zhong to admit defeat. He also deliberately says that he is soft hearted and thinks of Zhou Zhong, which makes many people sigh.


    Zhou Zhong picks eyebrows and looks at the horse playfully.


    "Listen to you, I should thank you, don''t I? I also have a proposal. I''ll give you back what you said just now. Now it''s too late to admit defeat."


    Yang San frowned slightly, but he didn''t accept it when he gave it to Zhou Zhong. However, it didn''t matter. He immediately admitted that he could easily solve Zhou Zhong, so he didn''t worry at all.


    "Zhou Zhong, since you don''t plan to give up, don''t blame me for hurting you too hard later."

 Chapter 4875

    Yang Sany said cruel words while preparing to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Yes, it''s a sneak attack. The trajectory time of the horse can make him improve his speed and reaction ability, which is the most suitable for an assassin. Ma San is really developing towards an assassin, and all moves are based on surprise attack.


    Yang San took the initiative to talk with Zhou Zhong, in fact, he wanted to distract Zhou Zhong''s attention, let him relax his vigilance, and then make it convenient for him to talk to Zhou Zhong.


    It''s just that Yang San is too confident and underestimates Zhou Zhong.


    Yang San even launched an attack on Zhou Zhong without much preparation.


    When the ballistic time was on, everything around him became slow in Yang San''s eyes. In fact, it was not that the time around him became slow, but that Yang San''s speed was too fast.


    After starting the trajectory time, Yang San wandered aimlessly in the challenge arena with his speed beyond ordinary people.


    In Yang San''s eyes, no one can keep up with his speed, especially in front of Zhou Zhong. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to lose to himself.


    The audience outside the arena was also surprised. Yang San suddenly disappeared in the challenge arena, leaving only a few shallow shadows.


    Yang San is proud. Instead of rushing to attack Zhou Zhong, he leisurely takes out his weapon and a delicate dagger.


    Daggers have no attributes, and the only characteristic is sharpness. Because of Yang San''s special ability, he has always chosen the assassin school, so he gave up weapons with some special effects.


    Yang San once had a dagger made of cold iron. As long as it was hurt, the cold would invade his opponent''s body and affect his opponent''s movements. It was a dagger Yang San loved very much. But once when Yang San wanted to kill an enemy, he was almost killed because the cold air from the cold iron dagger was sent by the enemy.


    Although Yang San has the strength of dizu, all his moves are for taking people''s lives. It''s the ultimate killing, and there is no defense means. Once he is caught by the enemy, the relationship between the hunter and the prey will change immediately.


    That''s why Yang San knows how to use weapons with powerful effects. He only chooses the purest weapons.


    Just when Yang San was proud, he didn''t find that Zhou Zhong, who was standing in the same place, was really staring at him.


    It seems that it''s too boring. Yang San finally looks at Zhou Zhong.


    Come to Zhou Zhong with a dagger in hand.


    "I told you to admit defeat, but you just didn''t listen, so I''m sorry."


    The dagger in Yang San''s hand stabbed Zhou Zhong''s throat. When Yang San thought he had won the game, he found that Zhou Zhong was smiling at him.


    What makes Yang San even more unbelievable is that Zhou Zhong caught his dagger with two fingers.


    And the audience outside finally saw Yang San, who appeared again, holding a dagger at Zhou Zhong''s throat.


    However, due to the angle problem, Zhou Zhong''s hand is covered by Yang San''s body, and the audience can''t see the picture of Zhou Zhong holding Yang San''s dagger. They all think that Yang San has solved Zhou Zhong''s problem.


    But what happened next was that everyone was surprised.


    It seems that Yang San is fighting something. The audience doesn''t understand that Yang San has defeated Zhou Zhong, but why waste time here.


    In fact, Yang San wanted to break away from Zhou Zhong first, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. The dagger in his hand seemed to grow with Zhou Zhong''s fingers, and he couldn''t take it back.


    Yang Sany looks at Zhou Zhong in amazement. Naturally, with his speed, Zhou Zhong has no way to keep up, let alone block his attack.


    Yang San also wanted to try to take back the dagger, but still fruitless, and finally had to give up.


    Now Yang Sanduo is a little flustered. He can''t judge whether Zhou Zhong''s dagger was an instinctive warning reaction or whether Zhou Zhong could really keep up with his own speed.


    If it''s the former, it''s best. As long as you change your attack angle, you can definitely solve the problem in the middle of the week. But once you can keep up with your speed in the middle of the week, it''s terrible.


    It has been proved that the strength of Zhouzhong is much greater than that of Zhouzhong before Zhouzhong failed to take back the dagger from Zhouzhong''s hand. I''m afraid I have no chance to win if I fight hard.


    Yang Sany gritted his teeth and directly opened the double speed of ballistic time.


    Yang San''s speed has been improved again. The double speed of trajectory time is twice that of the previous speed. Although it only improves the speed and a series of reaction ability, its destructive power has been doubled.


    The impact of high-speed mobile attack is far beyond the normal attack.


    However, trajectory time double speed will also bring a certain load to Yang San, so we must solve Zhou Zhong as soon as possible.


    Yang San didn''t expect to double his trajectory time against Zhou Zhong, but at this time, Yang San''s speed has completely exceeded people''s imagination, and he also has absolute confidence that he will be able to beat Zhou Zhong.


    Yang San moves fast in the challenge arena and stares at Zhou Zhong to see if he can really keep up with his speed.Zhou Zhong didn''t even look at Yang San. From his attack just now, Zhou Zhong had already judged Yang San''s strength. Although he was fast enough, he didn''t dare to be praised for his attack power. At that time, even if Zhou Zhong didn''t block Yang San''s attack and let the dagger stab him, he might not hurt Zhou Zhong at all.


    So this time in the middle of the week, he simply ignored Yang San.


    Zhou Zhong''s move made Yang San confident.


    He thought that Zhouzhong could not keep up with his own speed at all, but in case, this time, Yang San did not choose to attack head-on, but chose Zhouzhong''s blind spot.


    Yang Sanshan came to Zhou Zhong''s back and slashed the back of Zhou Zhong''s neck with a knife.


    Yang San''s attack power is not strong, so the place he chooses to shoot is the weakness of his body.


    At this time, Yang San was close to Zhou Zhong, and he was about to be cut to Zhou Zhong''s neck, but Zhou Zhong had no reaction.


    Yang San thought that he had won and he was smiling happily. However, before he was happy, there was a sharp pain in his right hand.


    Yang San''s right hand knife hit Zhou Zhong''s neck, but it didn''t do any harm to Zhou Zhong. Instead, it shattered the bone of his right hand.


    Yang Sany quickly retreated.


    In their eyes, Yang San disappeared for the first time, then appeared in front of Zhou Zhong, then disappeared again, and then appeared behind Zhou Zhong.


    In the two weeks of appearance, Yang San didn''t receive any harm. On the contrary, he screamed. The audience who watched this scene couldn''t figure out what he was doing.

 Chapter 4876

    Yang Sany looks at Zhou Zhong in shock. At this time, Zhou Zhong also looks back and smiles at Yang San in astonishment.


    "Please use more force, your technique is not in place."


    Zhou Zhong''s words almost made Yang San angry.


    Yang San''s whole right palm was shattered because of his excessive force, but Zhou Zhong even thought he was not strong enough. This is an insult to him.


    Yang San''s face was gloomy. His first attack was easily blocked by Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t even hide in the second attack. He directly resisted his attack. He was not injured, but also injured his hand. It seems that Zhou Zhong didn''t care about his attack when he rushed to the end.


    Originally, I thought that I was lucky to be elected to the middle of the week. Now it seems that the middle of the week is not as simple as it seems. If I don''t show my real skills, I''m afraid I''m going to lose here.


    Although Yang San has the heart''s appraisal to Zhou Zhong, he still wants to realize the arrogance of not paying attention to Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, I saw that you were the weakest and didn''t kill you. But I didn''t expect that you did such a mean thing as sneak attack. I''m really disappointed."


    Zhou Zhong looks at Yang San speechless. He doesn''t do anything. It''s his own garbage, but he has to say that he''s sneaking on him. This man is really shameless.


    The audience outside didn''t know, so they were brought rhythm by Yang San. They all thought that Zhou Zhong had attacked Yang San secretly, and they all began to hold injustice for Yang San one by one, and they also wanted the referee group to cancel the qualification of Zhou Zhong.


    But no matter how these people cajole, the referee team will ignore.


    The rules of the game are very clear. There are no restrictions on the game, let alone sneak attacks. If you have the ability to set traps in the challenge arena, no one will stop you.


    As the game goes on, Yang San''s right hand has been abandoned, but it doesn''t affect anything.


    "Hey, hurry up. If you don''t do it again, I''ll do it first."


    Zhou Zhongsheng was a little impatient. He gave Yang San two chances, but Yang San failed to break through his defense, which made Zhou Zhong feel bored.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s urging, Yang San couldn''t keep his face. He took out a dagger from behind with his left hand, and then put it in his mouth and bit it with his teeth.


    His eyes were fixed on Zhou Zhong like a hungry wolf. Because he was shouting a dagger in his mouth, he couldn''t hear clearly. Zhou Zhong could only vaguely hear what Yang San was saying.


    At this time, Yang San has opened the triple speed of trajectory time, which is the highest speed Yang San can bear now.


    Triple speed makes Yang San''s speed reach the peak, but the load on the body is unprecedented. The super fast speed''s pulling on the internal organs makes Yang San unable to hold on for too long in the triple speed state, so Yang San should make a quick move and make a quick decision.


    If he can''t beat midweek at triple speed, then he really has no hope at all.


    Seeing that his brother used triple speed, Yang Tianfeng and Yang Tianhai were also worried.


    They also think that Zhou Zhong is the weakest among these people, but they didn''t expect to force the third to use triple speed. It seems that they really underestimate Zhou Zhong.


    However, the third man''s triple speed they also experienced personally, or think that the third man is able to beat Zhou Zhong.


    Not only Yang Tianfeng but also Yang Tianhai, even Lu Ying began to doubt whether Zhou Zhong could survive in the hands of Yang San, who was three times faster.


    Because when Yang San starts the double speed, Lu Ying has some difficulties in capturing Yang San''s movements. If he starts the triple speed, I''m afraid it''s difficult for other people to keep up with Yang San''s speed.


    In Lu Ying''s impression, Zhou Zhong is tough, but what''s the use if he can''t feel the strength of the other side? Moreover, even if Zhou Zhong wants to arrange an array to deal with Yang San, Yang San won''t foolishly give Zhou Zhong this time.


    Now everyone is focusing on the two and is curious about this game.


    I want to see who can smile last.


    Yang three legs suddenly force, the whole person towards the week burst out, the body in the air twist, began to rotate.


    This move is the strongest attack Yang San can use now.


    Using the destructive power brought by high-speed rotation and the impact brought by extraordinary speed, it is difficult for ordinary opponents to put down this move.


    If you shake this move hard, you not only have to bear the tearing force brought by rotation, but also the destructive force brought by collision. The two forces act on different axes to form the third most destructive strangling force. Therefore, unless you are especially good at defense, you should not meet this move easily.


    Yang San didn''t rush to attack Zhou Zhong after he trembled. Instead, he kept swimming around Zhou Zhong and continued to increase his speed to maximize his destructive power.


    The solid challenge arena has now been destroyed by Yang San''s moves. Zhou Zhong is ready for it. He can''t wait to try Yang San''s move.


    Everyone is looking at the two people on the challenge arena nervously.


    Yang San finally launched his strongest attack towards Zhou Zhong.The sound of high-speed rotation is like a fierce ghost howling. Yang San has not attacked Zhou Zhong, but the strong air flow has torn Zhou Zhong''s clothes to pieces.


    "Zhou Zhong, go to hell!"


    Yang San finally attacked Zhou Zhong. He bit the dagger in his mouth and tried to penetrate Zhou Zhong''s chest.


    Yang San''s eyes burst out a frightening cold light. He wants to prove that his strength is higher than that of the middle of the week. At the same time, he also wants to show his strength to others. He hopes to have a certain psychological impact on his opponent in the following games.


    Just when Yang San thought that this blow could end Zhou Zhong''s life, a scene that shocked him so much happened.


    Zhou Zhong stretched out his right hand and then resisted Yang San.


    Zhou Zhong''s right hand is holding a dagger, which makes Yang San unable to enter the inch.


    It tells us that the rotating blade has no effect on Zhouzhong. Zhouzhong''s palm is like a rock. The dagger rotates and even rubs sparks on it, but it can''t do any damage to Zhouzhong.


    Yang San can''t believe that his strongest strike was caught by Zhou Zhong.


    Yang San''s attack also made Zhou Zhong look forward to it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the final effect was so boring. He thought Yang San could surprise himself. Now it seems that he overestimated Yang San.


    Zhou Zhong, who has lost interest in Yang San, intends to end the game.


    Zhou Zhong''s right hand once again put the dagger directly into Yang San''s mouth. Then he grabbed Yang San''s head and smashed it on the hard challenge arena. Yang San lost consciousness on the spot.

 Chapter 4877

    The result of the competition was beyond everyone''s expectation. No matter from the momentum or the power of the moves, Yang San gave people a sense of certainty, but he never thought that it would be such a solution in the end.


    In the middle of the week, he only moved twice from the beginning to the end, once blocking Yang San''s attack, and the second time directly beating Yang San unconscious.


    Yang San couldn''t help beating him. He couldn''t even stand it in the middle of the week.


    Thanks to his persuading Zhou Zhong to give up before the game, he is a soft footed shrimp in the end.


    Some people expect him in return, but all of them can''t deal with it.


    Zhou won the first match in the middle of the week, and successfully promoted to the top five. The audience outside the court were not satisfied with the result, and they all cheered for Zhou.


    There are also many people who think that Zhou Zhong picked up a big bargain. In fact, Yang San is just a piece of rubbish. If it wasn''t for his two brothers, Yang Sangen would not have had the chance to be on the jihadi list.


    At the same time, he also said that Zhou Zhong should not be too proud. The opponents he will face next are all real experts. It''s impossible to pick up the leak.


    Seeing that his younger brother lost to Zhou Zhong, Yang Tianfeng and Yang Tianhai looked ugly, but they didn''t say anything. They were very clear about the level of their younger brother. Zhou Zhong''s ability to win this game so easily showed that Zhou Zhong''s strength was not inferior to them.


    If anyone still thinks it''s watery to win in the middle of the week, his brain must be broken.


    It''s impossible for the three brothers of the Yang family to go to the end of the 40 people without strength. After entering the free space, except for the three brothers, all the other people they met were enemies.


    What''s more, the strength of these enemies is in the realm of dizu. How can there be a weak one if they can survive until now? As the youngest of the three brothers, Yang San often faces his opponents himself in order to keep his two brothers'' strength.


    In the free space, Yang San alone has to beat ten opponents, which is enough that Yang San''s strength is not weak. At the same time, we can see that Zhou Zhong is not a good man.


    In fact, Yang San lost to Zhou Zhong because he miscalculated his opponent. Yang San is not good at hard steel in the front. However, Zhou Zhong is a big meat. An assassin meets a tank, and it is also a tank equipped as much as possible. Yang San has no hope of winning at all.


    The next match is the one between Liu Qingqing and Xue Wangchen. Liu Qingqing is happy to see Zhou Zhong win the first match, but she will face Xue Wangchen next. Liu Qingqing knows very well that she is not Xue Wangchen''s opponent at all, but the match is a match.


    But she admits that maybe it''s the best thing for her to lose the game with Wang Qingan at the beginning of next week.


    Liu Qingqing believed Zhou Zhong''s words. She didn''t plan to get the top three, but she was satisfied to be in the top ten once.


    "In the middle of the week, you can rest assured that I have a sense of propriety and will never try to be brave. Instead, it''s you. The next competition will be more difficult. I also know that you especially want to get the qualification of understanding the origin of the field, but you must not try to be brave. If you can''t, you will take the initiative to give up."


    "It''s really a rare opportunity to understand the origin of the field, but I think life is more important. Don''t be impulsive and do stupid things."


    Liu Qingqing said sincerely, and Zhou Zhong also accepted Liu Qingqing''s kindness very seriously.


    "In the next match, Xue Wangchen will fight Liu Qingqing. Please enter."


    The arena used by Zhou Zhong and Yang San before can''t be used any more because of Yang San''s moves. Fortunately, in order to avoid this, many more arenas have been prepared.


    In fact, the match between Xue Wangchen and Liu Qingqing was the same as the match between Zhou Zhong and Yang San at that time. Everyone already had the answer in their hearts, but Zhou Zhong suddenly beat Yang San, but Liu Qingqing should not have such good luck.


    So the two men''s game didn''t attract much attention, but the group of six who were eliminated by Zhou Zhong on Tongtian Road, and the person who has been pestering Liu Qingqing, the rest are the people who are attracted by Liu Qingqing''s beauty, and their attention to this game has been very high.


    Liu Qingqing and Xue Wangchen both went to the challenge arena at the same time, and the referee group didn''t talk much nonsense, so they directly announced the start of the game.


    Just at the moment when the referee announced the start of the game, Liu Qingqing had already raised her right hand and wanted to admit defeat.


    However, Xue Wangchen was not given the chance by Liu Qingqing. He rushed to Liu Qingqing''s side and knocked Liu Qingqing down with his shoulder.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t have time to react, let alone Dodge, and was hit by Xue Wangchen.


    Then Xue Wang Chen directly opened the star battle system, and did not give Liu Qingqing any chance to admit defeat.


    Zhou Zhong stood under the stage, frowning.


    This Xue Wangchen is really cruel. He is good at dealing with a woman. Although this is a competition, Liu Qingqing is obviously ready to give up, but Xue Wangchen still has to treat her as before.


    Out of the middle of the week to Xue Wangchen''s this way of doing something unexpected, outside those who are looking forward to watching Liu Qingqing game people want to go up to Xue Wangchen alive tear."Xue Wangchen, you and they are not men. They are obviously going to give up. You still have such a heavy hand. Come to us, you rubbish."


    The man who had been following Liu Qingqing on Tongtian road and had been used by Zhou Zhong for several times yelled at him. Those who had the same idea with him were also driven by him. More and more people began to denounce Xue Wangchen.


    Xue Mingchang, the head of the Xue family, looks very ugly. Although their Xue family can''t compare with the four big families in Beiju Luzhou, they are also dignified people. Even he raised his hand to Liu Qingqing a little too much, but there is no way to stop them. They can only look at the audience and scold Xue Wangchen and their Xue family.


    Liu Qingqing tried to get up. Originally, she wanted to admit defeat directly, but Xue Wangchen made her angry and wanted to have a serious fight with Xue Wangchen.


    But Xue Wangchen doesn''t plan to give Liu Qingqing any chance at all. Liu Qingqing, who just stood up, noticed that there was a strong wind behind her. He didn''t have time to turn around and directly grabbed the magic weapon left by the cold moon lady on her neck. However, because the Ye family had consumed too much energy before, the magic weapon can''t stop Xue Wangchen''s attack.


    Fortunately, in order to get rid of Liu Qingqing as soon as possible, Xue Wangchen didn''t use any magic power after opening the star battle body, but just hit Liu Qingqing out of the challenge arena with his physical strength.

 Chapter 4878

    Liu Qingqing''s magic weapon didn''t work at all, so he was knocked out by Xue Wangchen.


    Liu Qingqing still spits out a big mouthful of blood in mid air, but fortunately it is not very serious and not fatal.


    And Xue Wangchen didn''t really want to fight Liu Qingqing. He just wanted to finish the fight earlier to prepare for the future competition.


    Liu Qingqing falls from the challenge arena, and Zhou Zhong catches Liu Qingqing quickly.


    Liu Qingqing was injured by Xue Wangchen in Zhou Zhong''s arms. I don''t know whether it was because of the injury or in Zhou Zhong''s arms. In a word, Liu Qingqing''s cheeks are red and dizzy. Those people who are obsessed with Liu Qingqing outside the court scold Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, let Liu Qingqing go. You are shameless. Don''t take your hands away."


    "In the middle of the week, I''m going to fight like hell with you!"


    In the middle of the week, listening to the words that the group of brain melon seeds are not very easy to use are very helpless.


    Put Liu Qingqing down and check it a little.


    Liu Qingqing''s injury is not serious, but it is also an internal injury. Zhou Zhong used jimie twist to treat Liu Qingqing with his endless power. First, he stabilized Liu Qingqing''s injury, and then he slowly recuperated.


    However, Zhou Zhong was really angry about Xue Wangchen''s behavior just now.


    "Xue Wangchen, did you go too far just now? Liu Qingqing is obviously going to give up. Why do you still attack her?"


    "You are also the first pride in Beiju Luzhou. Should even a woman be treated like this?"


    "The identity of Tianjiao is really a waste for you. You don''t deserve the title of Tianjiao at all."


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s question, Xue Wangchen is indifferent.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t forget that it''s a competition, and any of you heard Liu Qingqing say that she gave up, and I just played according to the normal rules of the competition. What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t judge my practice with the eyes of those secular people here. I am the first pride of workers in Beiju Luzhou. That''s because I am extremely talented and have nothing to do with others. You can''t limit me with the identity of pride. I am myself. I can''t help you to point out what I want to do and how to do it."


    "If you really don''t like it, just come to me. Everything depends on your strength. Everything else is in vain."


    Xue Wangchen doesn''t care what Zhou Zhong says at all. His goal is to defeat his opponent, no matter who he is, yes, male or female.


    Of course, if the opponent just now was Zhou Zhong, Xue Wangchen would be more ruthless than just now.


    "The match between Xue Wangchen and Liu Qingqing is over, and Xue Wangchen wins."


    "Next game, Shen Baidao vs. Yang Tianfeng. Two players, please."


    Shen Baidao and Yang Tianfeng went to the challenge arena.


    As the eldest brother of the three brothers, Yang Tianfeng is also the strongest, but he is not sure about Shen Baidao.


    Shen Baidao is a disciple of Daye Shenzong, while the three brothers of the Yang family are just casual practitioners. It''s only through the efforts of the three brothers that they have come to this day.


    Shen Baidao took the initiative at the beginning of the competition. The magic power of Daye Shenzong and his fingerprints were taken to Yang Tianfeng without money.


    Although Yang Tianfeng is not as fast as Yang San, he is the most average of the three brothers.


    Yang Tianfeng constantly dodges Shen Baidao''s attack, and then looks for opportunities to fight back.


    However, Shen Baidao''s supernatural powers all come from Daye Shenzong, which one is not superior. Soon, Yang Tianfeng began to be a little overwhelmed.


    Shen Baidao was defeated twice in a row by Zhouzhong, and he began to take it seriously. His purpose was to play Zhouzhong seriously in the next match.


    So when dealing with Yang Tianfeng, Shen Baidao is also very serious.


    Yang Tianfeng was defeated by Shen Baidao and was beaten out of the challenge arena.


    Two of the three brothers of the Yang family have been eliminated. Originally, they thought that there were three of them in the top ten and they had a great chance to enter the top three games. However, they have just been eliminated after three games. Now the only one who has a chance to enter the top three is Yang Tianhai.


    Shen Baidao''s match with Yang Tianhai is over, followed by Zhang Boshi''s match with Xuanzhong.


    Xuanzhong is about two meters tall. Standing on the challenge arena, he is like a hill. I''m afraid that among the people he met in the middle of the week, there are few people who can match him except laziness.


    Lu Ying once said that Xuanzhong''s strength is unusual. Now it''s hard to draw a conclusion about who is better than Zhang.


    The match between the two is also a matter of concern.


    After the referee announced the start of the game, neither of them was in a hurry.


    Xuanzhong is like an iron tower in the challenge arena, and Xuanzhong is good at defense, so it''s not easy for Zhang Boshi to defeat Xuanzhong.


    The two men''s fighting is also very sticky. They can''t give each other enough lethality. However, Zhang Boshi is a master of the older generation after all. His fighting experience and skills are much better than Xuanzhong''s. in the end, Xuanzhong''s chess is a little worse.Zhang Po won Xuanzhong by a narrow margin. Although he won the game, he also suffered a lot of damage. I''m afraid it will affect the next game.


    There are five groups of ten. Now, four groups have finished. Now, only Lu Ying and Yang Tianfeng are left.


    They consciously step into the challenge arena. Yang Tianfeng is more nervous than Yang Tianhai at this time, while Yang San, who has just awakened, is dead and has not yet come out of the shadow of being abused by Zhou Zhong.


    Lu Ying and Yang Tianhai''s competition is also one-sided, Lu Ying''s ability is somewhat strange, can put the body into the shadow of the enemy.


    Both of them are assassins. Although Yang Tianhai often competes with Yang San, Yang San''s routine is totally different from Lu Ying''s, so he can''t find any opportunities when fighting with Lu Ying, and is completely led by Lu Ying''s nose.


    In the end, Lu Ying lost the game with hatred.


    All the three brothers of the Yang family have been eliminated, Liu Qingqing has been eliminated, and Xuanzhong has been eliminated. Now there are only five people left: Zhou Zhong, Zhang Boshi, Xue Wangchen, Lu Ying, and Shen Baidao. But if they fight each other, one of them will be eliminated.


    The referee team had already thought that this would happen, so they had been prepared.


    "For the rest of the players, we would like to congratulate you on becoming the top five in the jihadi list. One of the next five of you will enter the top three without participating in the competition, and have the qualification to understand the origin of the field."


    The referee group''s words immediately surprised everyone, including the players.


    However, how to produce the lucky one depends on how the referee team arranges and who is the lucky one. It has become a matter for everyone to look forward to.

 Chapter 4879

    When everyone was waiting for the referee team to choose the lucky one, they saw that the referee team took out five empty buckets and put them far away from the five people in the middle of the week. Then they took out a small box which was similar to the lucky draw box and put it in front of each person.


    "One of the five of you will get a seat in the top three without taking part in the competition and have the opportunity to understand the origin of the field."


    "We''ll leave the decision to you to see who among you will be the lucky one."


    "After all, luck is part of your strength. It depends on you."


    "There are five balls in the box in front of you. Every ball has a person''s name in it."


    The referee suddenly pointed to five empty barrels in the distance.


    "See the empty bucket in front of you? One of the five empty buckets has been marked by us. After a while, you can take a small ball from the box and throw it into your favorite empty bucket."


    "Only one small ball is allowed in an empty bucket. That is to say, if the first empty bucket is selected, then the people behind can''t choose the first bucket. Finally, our people will announce who is the lucky one."


    In the middle of the week, several people did not expect to use such a form to decide who can directly enter the top three and have the opportunity to understand the origin of the field.


    But to be honest, the practice of the referee group is really fair. Everyone randomly selects the ball, that is to say, the ball with his name is likely to appear in other people''s hands, and all decisions are made in an unknown state.


    "If there''s no objection, let''s invite five players to start."


    Zhang Po Shi hopes to be the lucky one. Now Zhang Po Shi is still a step away from the top three. In Zhang Po Shi''s opinion, the chance to get involved in the field is much more important than killing Zhou Zhong himself.


    Zhang Boshi has been staying in the late dizu period for a long time, and he really hopes to find a breakthrough opportunity through this jihad.


    And this opportunity to understand the origin of the field is likely to be an opportunity. If you can break through to the Dihuang and want to kill Zhouzhong, it''s not always possible.


    However, he was injured in the match with Xuanzhong before. The current situation is not optimistic for Zhang Boshi. He is not absolutely sure about anyone. If he meets Xue Wangchen, he can quit directly.


    So Zhang Boshi wants to be the lucky one who doesn''t need to compete, but whether it will be him or not, Zhang Boshi doesn''t know.


    Shen Baidao also wants to take his turn, but he hopes Zhouzhong is not the one who takes the turn, because he wants to play Zhouzhong again.


    After beating Yang Tianfeng in the last match, Shen Baidao''s confidence also increased greatly. Judging from Yang Tianfeng''s strength, Yang San''s strength should not be so good, so Zhou Zhong can win him. It seems that Zhou Zhong''s strength may be similar to Yang Tianfeng''s, so Shen Baidao hopes that he can play a match with Zhou Zhong this time.


    Lu Ying has long had no hope for the top three.


    Zhou Zhong and Xue Wangchen have almost understood their strength. If they have no chance of winning against them, and even if they compete with Shen Baidao, it''s hard to say who will win in the end. Now they are very satisfied to get the top five results.


    So it doesn''t matter to Lu Ying who will take the vacant seat. If it''s him, it''s the best. It doesn''t matter.


    Zhou Zhong''s idea is similar to that of Lu Ying''s. it doesn''t matter who gets the seat. In any case, another game will determine the attribution of the top three. No matter who you meet in the game, it will be over if you beat him. It''s so simple.


    Xue Wangchen''s idea is the same, but Xue Wangchen''s goal is the same as Shen Baidao''s. If the next opponent is Zhou Zhong, then kill Zhou Zhong. If not, kill the opponent and then kill Zhou Zhong.


    By playing Zhouzhong in free space, Xue Wangchen has learned Zhouzhong''s strength. He believes that none of the people present can be Zhouzhong''s opponent except himself, so he is not afraid that Zhouzhong will be eliminated ahead of time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please hurry up."


    Everyone in the referee group didn''t move and couldn''t help urging.


    Lu Ying is the most relaxed one among these people. He takes a small ball out of the box and throws it to hit the first empty bucket.


    Shen Baidao immediately after Lu Ying, throws the ball in his hand and falls into the third empty bucket.


    Zhang Po then threw the ball into the fourth empty barrel.


    Now there are only two small balls left in the box. Zhou Zhong took one at random and lost the second empty bucket. As for Xue Wangchen, there''s no need to waste his efforts, one ball and one bucket to sit in the right place.


    The referee team also directly checked the empty bucket, took out the ball in the bucket, did not open the ball to read its name, but directly showed everyone the bottom move of the empty bucket.


    "I think there''s a mark on the bottom of the empty bucket. If there''s no mark on the bottom of the bucket, there''s no need to read the name of the ball."Zhou Zhong couldn''t help looking at the people in the referee group. These people are really enough, but it''s good to avoid wasting time.


    The second bucket is unmarked, the third bucket is unmarked, and the fourth bucket is unmarked.


    That can only be the fifth bucket, but in order to prove the fairness of the referee group, the fifth bucket has also been picked up, and there is a mark made by the referee group.


    "The ball in the last bucket should have been thrown by Xue Wangchen, so please let Xue Wangchen announce who is the lucky one in this round."


    Xue Wangchen took out the last ball from the box, then crushed it directly, and took out the prepared note with the player''s name.


    However, when Xue Wangchen opened the note, his expression became a little stiff. Zhang Boshi and Shen Baidao all looked at Xue Wangchen nervously, hoping that he would read his name. However, Xue Wangchen''s last name made them begin to doubt the fairness of the game.


    "It''s the middle of the week who''s on the wheel."


    But when Xue Wangchen read out Zhou Zhong''s name, not only Zhang Boshi but also Shen Baidao felt that there was something fishy in it. Even the audience thought that Zhou Zhong was cheating in it, and they all questioned whether the referee team was colluding with Zhou Zhong and had already discussed it.


    "Cheating in the middle of the week, and you, must be colluding with the middle of the week."


    At the end of the teacher suddenly stepped forward, the powerful momentum burst out, and the terrible and suffocating pressure spread throughout the audience.

 Chapter 4880

    The master looked at the audience with a black face.


    As a member of the referee group of this Jihad, master Mo absolutely does not allow anyone to question the justice of the referee group.


    "Jihad was created by the White Emperor. From the early days of its establishment to the present, each jihad has been judged by different personnel, but there has never been an unfair punishment. It has not been before, it has not been now, and it will not be in the future."


    "The referee team will not be partial to anyone. Everything is carried out in an absolutely fair environment, and you are all present. Any query to the referee team is regarded as a query to Bai Di."


    Master''s voice was as cold as a cold wave, which scared the audience to shut up.


    Master murmured coldly that he was about to leave and announced that the game would continue. But at this time, Shen Baidao also came forward to question the judges.


    "Wait a minute, I''m a little suspicious of your impartiality now."


    Master Mo coldly looks at Shen Baidao. If it''s not because Shen Baidao is a jihadi player, I''m afraid master Mo has already started on Shen Baidao.


    At the end of the teacher, he let Shen Baidao speak out his doubts.


    "If you say you are fair and just, why don''t you read out the names in the first four barrels? Now I doubt that the names in the balls we threw before are all Zhou Zhong''s names."


    Shen Baidao''s suspicions are not without reason. The teacher, who was a little angry at first, was slightly relieved.


    But it was the referee group that didn''t do it well, which made other players suspicious.


    "Since Shen Baidao has doubts, our referee team will naturally fully cooperate with you and let you know whether we collude with other people as you said."


    "But before I prove it, I have an idea."


    "Now let''s not talk about the middle of the week''s rotation. It''s better for you to arrange the next match."


    "Don''t you want to see the names of the little balls in the remaining barrels? How about this, No.1 barrel and No.2 barrel? Let''s decide your followers in this order. What do you think?"


    At the end of the master''s day, he has recovered his peace. Looking at Shen Baidao and other players, he asks for their opinions.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll be fine."


    Shen Baidao didn''t want to give the answer directly.


    Others agree.


    In fact, Shen Baidao had some regrets when he asked the question just now. The fairness of jihad has never been questioned. This time, he openly doubted that it was not a wise move.


    However, Shen Baidao was doubted that he was taken off in the middle of the week.


    "In that case, you can pronounce the names in it for yourself, so that we won''t be doubted again."


    Since Shen Baidao was the one who raised the question, he was the first one to prove it.


    Take out the small ball in the first bucket, and then take out the note inside, on which the name of Zhang Boshi is written.


    Shen Baidao couldn''t hold his face, but he read it out.


    If you remember correctly, the first ball in the bucket should have been thrown by Lu Ying, which confirmed the randomness of the selection of candidates for the rotation.


    "Shen Baidao, since you have questioned, please read out the name in the back bucket."


    Shen Baidao didn''t want to, but he did it and read out your names at one time.


    The name in the second bucket is Shen Baidao, that is to say, he wants to compete with Zhang Boshi, and the rest of Xue Wangchen will compete with Lu Ying.


    Although the result has been known, but in order to ensure fairness, Shen Baidao read out the names of the upper and lower barrels in turn.


    After learning that his opponent is Xue Wangchen, Lu Ying smiles awkwardly, but he is satisfied to be in the top five.


    "Do you have any other objections now?"


    Master did not look at everyone.


    "If not, then the game will continue. Shen Baidao, Zhang Boshi, prepare for the game. The rules are the same as before. If one side loses combat power, the game will be settled."


    Shen Baidao looks at Zhou Zhong with a sad face and thinks that God is playing with him. He has worked so hard that now, but in the end, Zhou Zhong already has the top three seats without doing anything. It''s really unfair.


    Zhang Po Shi is also dejected. He has not been taken off the rotation. His current situation is not optimistic. In the match with Xuanzhong, however, he is consumed a lot and injured. I''m afraid that his hope of winning against Shen Baidao is very slim.


    Xue Wangchen takes a look at Lu Ying, then ignores him and others, with a cool face. Zhou Zhong looks at the eyes full of resentment under the stage, and there is no wave in his heart.Under the stage, Liu Qingqing looks at Zhou Zhong with a yearning face. Under such conditions, he can become the one who is taken off in the middle of next week. He is indeed the son of heaven''s choice. No wonder his teachers attach so much importance to Zhou Zhong.


    The match between Shen Baidao and Zhang Boshi begins.


    As soon as Shen Baidao came on the stage, he used his big fingerprint to attack Zhang Po.


    And Zhang Po Shi can only defend as much as possible.


    Zhang Boshi''s mood now is a chagrin. Among the five people, except for the accident in the middle of the week, Lu Ying is the only one he is most confident of winning, but he has a match with Shen Baidao.


    Zhang Boshi is in a bad mood, but this is the final game. As long as he wins Shen Baidao, he can become the top three, then his goal is achieved.


    Zhang Boshi defends hard, and always pays attention to Shen Baidao''s movement. As long as he gives Shen Baidao the chance to fight back, Zhang Boshi will attack immediately, and will not give Shen Baidao any chance.


    Shen Baidao''s lack of interest now is not that Zhang Po Shi is too weak to let him have no pressure, but that no one can let him raise his interest except Zhou Zhong.


    Now Shen Baidao just wants to get rid of Zhang Po as quickly as possible, and then wait for the final duel, and that''s Shen Baidao''s only chance to fight Zhou Zhong.


    Two people fight fiercely, although Zhang Boshi has been beaten by Shen Baidao, but also shows the strength of the old strong, and Zhang Boshi also has a reason not to lose.


    Put aside Zhou Zhong''s revenge for Zhang Jia people, and you can get the opportunity to understand the origin of the field. This is an important link that can affect whether Zhang Po Shi can break through the border of the emperor. Therefore, no matter how much he pays, Zhang Po Shi can''t just be familiar with the game.


    Zhang Po''s tenacious defense makes Shen Bai Dao, who wants to end the battle as soon as possible, feel irritable.


    And the more I look at Zhang Po Shi, the more I feel that he is very eye-catching. I already have the will to kill Zhang Po Shi in my heart.


    Shen Baidao is getting more and more agitated, and his precision of attack is getting worse and worse. Suddenly, the pendant on Shen Baidao''s neck flashes, and Shen Baidao''s agitated heart begins to calm down gradually.


    After the mood calmed down, Shen Baidao began to take it seriously

 Chapter 4881

    Shen Baidao learned a lot of magical powers in Daye Shenzong, some of which were seldom used in ordinary times. This time, he just used that power to test his power.


    Shen Baidao''s attacks contain supernatural powers. If it wasn''t for Zhang Boshi''s rich experience and his own supernatural powers were defensive, he couldn''t defend Shen Baidao''s attacks.


    The magic power of Zhang Po Shi''s cultivation is called Vajra bubad, which is handed down from generation to generation by Zhang Jia. Although Zhang Jia looks at the wind and fire in DaXiZhou, it is not as good as before.


    As the ancestor of Zhang family, Zhang Po Shi left Zhang family behind for his own cultivation, which led to the decline of Zhang family from generation to generation.


    King Kong is not bad. Zhang Po Shi learned it from his grandfather. When he came to his generation, it was broken. Otherwise, Zhang Tiangong and Zhang Tianyou would not have died easily in Zhou Zhong''s hands.


    Just like his name, Vajra is not bad. It not only makes the users have Vajra''s good body, but also increases the users'' destructive power. Although it is not as strong as Xue Wangchen''s star fighting body, it doesn''t lose too much.


    Opened the King Kong not bad Zhang Po potential, in the face of Shen Baidao, there is not too much confusion, but is a little bit close to Shen Baidao.


    As long as you let Zhang Po Shi get close to you, Zhang Po Shi will have confidence to cause Shen Bai Dao a lot of trouble.


    Shen Baidao also found that the magic power he used could not cause too much damage to Zhang Po Shi, but the big hand print was easy to use. Moreover, the big hand print belonged to the omnipotent magic power, which could deal with any kind of magic power, but there was no pertinence. It could cause damage to all kinds of magic power, but the damage was not high.


    But it''s better than nothing. If you let Zhang Po close, you will be in danger.


    Shen Baidao decisively used the big fingerprint.


    Zhang Po Shi suddenly felt the pressure, big fingerprints like bulldozers, wave after wave towards Zhang Po Shi rolling away.


    Zhang Po Shi gritted his teeth and insisted that Shen Bai Dao''s big fingerprints were like mountains in Zhang Po Shi''s eyes. However, in order to get the qualification of understanding the origin of the field, Zhang Po Shi struggled.


    He tried his best to break open the big fingerprints coming towards him, and then he also learned Shen Baidao''s appearance and waved his fists continuously towards Shen Baidao.


    Every time Zhang Po Shi throws a fist, a shadow of Dao will appear. A hundred shadow of Dao will form a big wall, which forcefully blocks Shen Bai Dao''s big hand print. Moreover, depending on the posture, it means to fight back.


    Shen Baidao is a proud man, but he knows what to do and when to do. Now is the critical moment of the game. The magic powers Shen Baidao just used are actually testing Zhang Po Shi to see how much he can do.


    Looking at Zhang Po Shi''s fighting power, Shen Bai Dao has found out Zhang Po Shi''s routine.


    Now the only thing that bothers Shen Baidao is Zhang Baoshi''s golden light is not bad. Zhang Baoshi is like an iron bastard who opens up King Kong''s golden light is not bad. If he doesn''t find his weakness, it''s really hard to break it.


    But Shen Baidao has found out where Zhang Po Shi''s weakness is.


    When Zhang Po Shi evades the big fingerprints, he always inadvertently avoids the front chest position, and even when fighting back, he also focuses on the front chest area.


    Shen Baidao is not sure that his chest is the weakness of Zhang Po Shi, but how can he know if he doesn''t try.


    So Shen Baidao used his big fingerprints to control Zhang Po Shi, and he also learned to look for opportunities, ready to try the depth of Zhang Po Shi.


    Shen Baidao once again gathered his big fingerprints, but this time Shen Baidao left a hand, deliberately distracted Zhang Baoshi''s attention during the frontal attack, and asked him to sneak attack Zhang Baoshi from the underground with his big fingerprints when he was unprepared.


    The big handprint suddenly appeared from the foot, which disrupted the rhythm of Zhang Po Shi. The rhythm was broken, and Zhang Po Shi directly revealed the gap.


    Shen Baidao also took advantage of this gap and immediately came to Zhang Po Shi. With a hook of his right hand, a sword with an ancient flavor appeared in his hand.


    The left foot stops fiercely, the whole body leans forward, and the right hand is also pulled back along the forward momentum, and then stretches out from the chest.


    Zhang Boshi is disturbed by Shen Baidao''s big fingerprints. He knows that things are no longer under his control. He can only try his best to make up for it, so as not to be exploited by Shen Baidao.


    But Shen Baidao''s action is too fast. The sword has already reached Zhang Po Shi''s chest.


    Zhang Po Shi yells and punches to push Shen Bai Dao back, but Shen Bai Dao doesn''t give him this chance.


    The sword stabbed Zhang Po Shi in the chest, but it didn''t hurt him.


    Shen Baidao slapped his right wrist on the back of the hilt.


    Zhang Po Shi''s expression immediately became dignified.Vajra is not bad. He is stabbed by Shen Baidao. Several cracks appear in Jin cancan''s chest, and then spread around.


    Rising and breaking is the King Kong is not bad, the body is broken, before that kind of integrated feeling disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the injury in the match with Xuanzhong, I''m afraid Shen Baidao really can''t break things. Zhang''s King Kong is not bad.


    However, the game is a game. Once the opponent takes the lead and grasps the rhythm of the game, it is too difficult to pull it back.


    Zhang Po Shi''s momentum suddenly withered. He didn''t want to fight with Shen Bai Dao.


    Zhang Po Shi took the initiative to admit defeat and then stepped down from the challenge arena.


    Zhang Po Shi''s wish was shattered and his face was dispirited.


    Shen Baidao beat Zhang Poshi to advance to the top three. However, Shen Baidao doesn''t seem to be satisfied with this. He not only needs to get the qualification of the origin of the enlightenment field, but also needs to lose some dignity from Zhou Zhong.


    If you can kill Zhou Zhong in the process of the game, it would be better. In this way, you not only avenged yourself, but also eradicated a future trouble for yourself.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know why Zhang Poshi was so hostile to him before, but he had some sympathy after he lost the game.


    Zhang Po Shi is still working so hard when he is old. It must be very important for him this time.


    Looking at Zhang Poshi, who is about to leave the competition field, Zhou Zhong said something to stop him.


    "Zhang Po Shi, why hurry to go? It''s not too late to go after the game."


    Zhang Po Shi doesn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Zhong''s words, but it''s nothing to stay here. It''s just time to see the contest between Shen Bai Dao and Xue Wang Chen and Zhou Zhong.


    Although Zhou Zhong has no chance to fight with Zhou Zhong, it''s ok if Shen Baidao or Xue Wangchen can kill Zhou Zhong.


    Zhang Po Shi is not as stubborn as he thought. It is his goal to kill Zhou Zhong. But who killed Zhou Zhong in the end is not so important to Zhang Po Shi. What matters is the result

 Chapter 4882

    The second match also followed, Xue Wangchen against Lu Ying.


    However, everyone has guessed what kind of ending it will be, so there is no interest in this game.


    And Lu Ying simply didn''t even go to the challenge arena and gave up.


    "I admit defeat, the next thing has nothing to do with me, you three play slowly."


    Lu Ying is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she sits down beside Zao Zhang Po Shi and seems to want to see the result of the three men''s match in the middle of the week.


    In fact, the result of the three men''s game in the middle of the week is not so important. As long as you enter the top three, you will have the opportunity to participate in the field, so the three men''s game is just to compete for a place.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s in the middle of the week. Ranking is not very important for the middle of the week. The most important thing is to participate in the origin of the field.


    But Shen Baidao and Xue Wangchen don''t think so.


    The source of enlightenment is important, but killing Zhou Zhong is the same, and it can be done at the same time.


    "Shen Baidao and Xue Wangchen have finished the competition. Next week, we will choose our opponents to decide the ranking among the three of you."


    "Choose the opponent in the middle of the week. If you win, then continue to challenge. If you win both games, the first place is the middle of the week. If you lose one game, the winner will continue to challenge the one in the aura."


    "If one of the three can win two games, it will be the first place in this jihad. The remaining two will decide the second and third place again."


    After the referees said they would fight for the final ranking, everyone began to look forward to who would be his first opponent in the middle of the week.


    If you choose Xue Wangchen, you may be able to choose the first place in the competition.


    Although it is said in the rules that only those who win twice can get the first position, if they lose the match with Xue Wangchen in the middle of the week, Shen Baidao is unlikely to continue to compete with Xue Wangchen.


    In the free space, Shen Baidao is not Xue Wangchen''s opponent, and they seem to have hatred with Zhou Zhong.


    If Xue Wangchen defeats Zhouzhong, Shen Baidao will definitely compete with Zhouzhong. No matter who wins or loses, the first position has nothing to do with them.


    So how the position of the second place will depend on the choice of the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong stepped into the challenge arena. This time, Xue Wangchen and Shen Baidao had a strange idea. They all wanted Zhou Zhong to choose himself as his opponent.


    However, for Zhou Zhong, the two people choose the same one. They are both defeated by their own men. Although their strength is suppressed in the free space, they may not play their real strength, but it doesn''t matter for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong pointed to Shen Baidao.


    Shen Baidao is very excited. This is the first time he has ever played against others. He has to let others choose himself first.


    Shen Baidao glanced at Xue Wangchen, and his eyes were full of pride.


    Shen Baidao knows that there is also a contradiction between Xue Wangchen and Zhouzhong. However, Shen Baidao thinks that Xue Wangchen has no chance of revenge and Zhouzhong will die in his own hands.


    "Xue Wangchen, I am under Zhou Zhong''s command, but in return, you can rest assured that I will give you the first position."


    Shen Baidao threw down a word and stepped into the challenge arena.


    Xue Wangchen ignored Shen Baidao, because Xue Wangchen knew that Shen Baidao could not be Zhou Zhong''s opponent. Only he could fight Zhou Zhong, and only he could kill Zhou Zhong.


    Lu Ying takes a look at Zhang Po Shi.


    "Who can win Zhou Zhong and Shen Baidao?"


    Zhang Po Shi looks at Lu Ying and doesn''t know. Therefore, the two of them have already lost the game. As for the win or lose in the middle of the week, it has nothing to do with them. I don''t understand why Lu Ying asked him this question.


    "I don''t know, but I hope that Shen Baidao can win. After all, he has won me. If he wins, I will feel better. If I win in the middle of the week, it means that I''m not as good as in the middle of the week."


    What Zhang Po Shi said was sincere.


    Lu Ying shook his head.


    "I think we can win in the middle of the week."


    "Yes, the first place must be in the middle of the week."


    Liu Qingqing suddenly came and agreed with Lu Ying.


    Lu Ying and Zhou Zhong just had a simple chat in their free space, while Zhang Poshi always wanted to find Zhou Zhong conservative for the sake of Zhang Jia people. Although Liu Qingqing had little relationship with Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong had a different relationship with her teacher, Lengyue Nu di.Three people who don''t want to do each other are standing together for the middle of the week, which is quite funny.


    Shen Baidao did not wait for the referee to announce the start of the match, but attacked Zhouzhong without saying a word.


    Big fingerprints flying all over the sky, trying to suppress Zhou Zhong directly.


    "In the middle of the week, we finally had a chance to get revenge. In the second match, Shen Baidao was almost eliminated. Shen Baidao thought it was due to his carelessness and belittling the enemy at that time. In the third match, a punch in the middle of the week didn''t make Shen Baidao realize the gap between the two."


    On the contrary, it makes Shen Baidao resent Zhou Zhong even more.


    The patient thought that Xue Wangchen met in advance in the third match, and then some of them were suppressed, so they were knocked out by Zhou Zhongyi.


    Now my state is my strongest strength, so I want to use this game to prove myself.


    "In the middle of the week, I was too careless in the first two games to be succeeded by you. Don''t think that''s my real strength. Now I want you to understand how big a gap there is between you and me."


    Shen Baidao didn''t use many means in the second and third games.


    Shen Baidao not only knows all kinds of magic powers, but also has countless magic weapons. Moreover, there is no rule that he can''t use magic weapons in the competition. That''s why Shen Baidao is so confident this time.


    But under the stage Xue Wangchen still has some disdain to look at Shen Baidao, who is shouting on the challenge arena, as if to say that he is beyond his ability.


    Shen Baidao used magic powers to disturb the rhythm of Zhouzhong, and used magic weapons to bomb Zhouzhong.


    But it was all in vain for the middle of the week.


    "Shen Baidao, if you only have this ability, I advise you to give up and don''t waste everyone''s time here. It''s my carelessness that I almost eliminated you in the second level. If you know that things will become so troublesome, you should be solved at that time. It''s really my negligence to leave you till now."


    Zhou Zhong''s words immediately make Shen Baidao feel insulted, and his heart is constantly distorted. Originally, he just wanted to kill Zhou Zhong, but now in addition to killing Zhou Zhong, Shen Baidao also wants to kill all the people who have relations with Zhou Zhong

 Chapter 4883

    Shen Baidao''s mood fluctuates greatly. It seems that Zhou Zhong''s words stimulated Shen Baidao. The pendant on Shen Baidao''s neck lit up today when he was fighting with Zhang Boshi.


    And that was also the time when Shen Baidao''s mood fluctuated seriously.


    Zhou Zhong also came to this detail and guessed that the pendant on Shen Baidao''s chest and Keneng were magic weapons that could calm his mood. It seems that Shen Baidao''s mind should not be so good, otherwise he would not keep calm with such magic weapons.


    Knowing Shen Baidao''s weakness, Zhou Zhong couldn''t let it go.


    Shen Baidao''s moves are all killing moves, and each move contains Shen Baidao''s endless resentment towards Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong easily resisted Shen Baidao''s moves, and his mouth was still stimulating Shen Baidao.


    Shen Baidao, who is serious, is not easy to deal with. Especially, Shen Baidao has too many magic weapons. Even Zhou Zhong was a little curious about Daye Shenzong, where Shen Baidao was.


    What kind of clan can have such abundant resources.


    Zhou Zhong evaded Shen Baidao''s attack and stimulated him by his defeat in the previous two competitions.


    The pendant on Shen Baidao''s chest also lights up frequently, which proves Zhou Zhong''s judgment of Shen Baidao.


    Although Shen Baidao is difficult to deal with, as long as you conquer his inner defense, you should be able to easily find his flaws and defeat him.


    But before again, Zhou Zhong wanted to ask Shen Baidao to take off the pendant from his chest, or he would stimulate Shen Baidao all the time, knowing that his ability in the pendant was exhausted.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t just hide. Don''t you think you are powerful? Fight me!"


    Shen Baidao looks at Zhou Zhongzhong, who has been avoiding all the time, getting more and more agitated. He yells at Zhou Zhongzhong and wants Zhou Zhongzhong to be hard with him.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t do it at all.


    "Shen Baidao, when you say this, don''t you realize how shameless you are?"


    "Although there is no rule that magic weapons cannot be used in the competition, you are just like a peddler who wholesales magic weapons. Do you think I will fight with you or your magic weapons?"


    Zhou Zhong laughed and mocking Shen Bai Road, and then the whole people stood still on the arena.


    "When you say something, you want to fight me openly. Even if you win, it''s not enough. I''m standing here now. If your junk magic weapons can hurt me, I''ll lose this game."


    Shen Baidao''s magic weapon is not ordinary. It may take some time to deal with him even in the middle of the week. However, Shen Baidao''s human nature is too bad. If he makes good use of this, he may be able to discard his magic weapon when he is enraged. In this way, it will save much effort to deal with him in the middle of the week.


    Shen Baidao is really irritated by Zhou Zhong''s words, but the pendant on his chest lights up again. Shen Baidao''s burning anger is controlled, and he doesn''t do anything extraordinary.


    However, Zhou Zhong''s behavior does make Shen Baidao''s heart a little turbulent. Zhou Zhong says that his magic weapons are rubbish. Of course, Shen Baidao won''t believe it. Moreover, he will use his magic weapons to solve Zhou Zhong and prove to Zhou Zhong that the rubbish magic weapons he said can defeat him.


    But since Zhou Zhong said that, he was prepared for it. The magic body was cooperating with the defensive array arranged by the spirit. If he didn''t focus on the magic weapon of attack, it would be hard to hurt Zhou Zhong.


    Shen Baidao grinned.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll show you how the rubbish magic weapon you said defeated you."


    Shen Baidao starts to control all kinds of magic weapons in his hand and attacks Zhouzhong.


    But the result is just like what Zhou Zhong said. He can''t hurt Zhou Zhong with magic weapon.


    The attack of magic weapon can''t even break the defense of magic body, let alone the defense array.


    "Shen Baidao, is there any other magic weapon? Just don''t take out the rubbish."


    Shen Baidao is infuriated. His magic weapon is worthless in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. Is it true that his magic weapon is useless as Zhou Zhong said?


    Shen Baidao was hit and had doubts about his magic weapon.


    Shen Baidao, no matter how strong he is in the fight with Zhou Zhong on Tongtian Road, probably knows what strength Zhou Zhong has. His magic weapon should not have no effect on him.


    Shen Baidao also showed Zhou Zhong''s strength on the road to heaven, but he didn''t know that Zhou Zhong had already been reborn. With the blessing of array spirit, he had already had a qualitative leap forward.


    Looking at Shen Baidao''s hesitation in the middle of the week, he knew that what he had just said had already had an impact on Shen Baidao. Then it''s OK to follow the rules gradually.However, in order to solve Shen Baidao quickly, Zhou Zhong plans to make a fierce attack.


    Zhou Zhong has already seen that Shen Baidao has a problem with his mind, so he plans to go straight to the theme this time.


    "Shen Baidao, do you believe what I said? To tell you the truth, your magic weapons are rubbish, but they are stronger than your ability."


    "You can''t control all your accomplishments with your mind. Once you lose control of your emotions, you may finish this competition for me without me. So it''s too boring to share with people like you."


    "In the middle of the week, you deceive people too much!"


    Shen Baidao''s eyes were red with anger.


    Zhou Zhong said that his magic weapon is rubbish, even though it is still his own strength, even his own magic weapon is not as good as his own. That means his strength is rubbish.


    Moreover, he even said that he could not control his cultivation, which is to say that he was incompetent.


    Shen Baidao''s mood is also more and more excited. The pendant on his chest flickers frequently. Finally, he is pulled down by Shen Baidao and let him throw it away.


    "In the middle of the week, today I''m going to prove to you that I''m better than you. You look like an ant in front of me


    Seeing a trace of Shen Baidao who should be crazy because he can''t control his emotions, Zhou Zhong knows that it''s time to kill him.


    "Shen Baidao, don''t you understand? Now you have lost."


    As soon as the voice of Zhou Zhong''s words fell, the figure disappeared in the same place and reappeared in front of Shen Baidao.


    A simple punch hit Shen Baidao in the chest.


    The power of spurting thin directly runs through Shen Baidao''s body, and the challenge arena behind him is directly destroyed by the power of spurting thin.


    Shen Baidao looks at Zhouzhong with an incredible face. Wanwanyimi thinks that he can''t resist Zhouzhong''s attack.


    Shen Bai fiercely protrudes a mouthful of blood, and his body staggers backward.


    "Admit defeat, there is no need to fight any more."


    "Now you are not my opponent at all. It''s a waste of time to continue to struggle."

 Chapter 4884

    Zhou Zhong wants to persuade Shen Baidao to give up. Now Shen Baidao has no power to fight again. If he insists on it, it will only cause him more damage.


    However, Shen Baidao had been disturbed by the words before Zhou Zhong, and he completely fell into madness, regardless of his own situation.


    "Zhou Zhong, you must be afraid of me for persuading me to admit defeat, but I won''t let you succeed. It''s impossible for me to admit defeat."


    Zhou Zhongyi looks at Shen Baidao helplessly. Now Zhou Zhong is really not in the mood to fight with Shen Baidao. At this time, Shen Baidao, let alone Zhou Zhong, even injured Liu Qingqing can easily solve him.


    "Shen Baidao, don''t make trouble for yourself. I advise you to admit defeat for your own good. Don''t wear away my patience. At that time, if you want to admit defeat, I won''t give you a chance."


    Zhou Zhong''s meaning is very obvious. He wants to let Shen Baidao live. Although they have some friction, they don''t have to kill each other.


    But Shen Baidao didn''t care. Although he was injured, he still wanted to fight with Zhou Zhong.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhong is no longer interested in fighting with Shen Baidao. In order to make Zhou Zhong fight, Shen Baidao once again shows his big hand. This time, it''s not against Zhou Zhong, but towards Liu Qingqing.


    Shen Baidao knew that Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing were together, so he wanted to force Zhou Zhong to fight with him.


    Seeing Shen Baidao''s attack on Liu Qingqing, Zhou Zhong''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. Without any hesitation, he immediately jumped down the challenge arena to block Shen Baidao''s magic power.


    Leaving the challenge arena is equivalent to giving up the game, but the middle of the week does not care, as long as the top three is enough.


    Without waiting for the middle of the week, Lu Ying has come to Liu Qingqing''s body first to resist Shen Baidao''s magic power.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to thank Shen Baidao, so he was about to kill him.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was finally willing to fight with him, Shen Baidao burst out laughing, but now how could Shen Baidao be Zhou Zhong''s opponent.


    Just in the middle of the week, the pendant pulled down by Shen Baidao was suddenly bright, and a translucent figure appeared.


    "Stop it


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene in front of him. Unexpectedly, Shen Baidao''s magic weapon still had the divine sense left by others.


    However, it is just a divine sense, but it can not affect the game, so the referee group did not intervene.


    "Younger generation, Shen Baidao is a member of Daye Shenzong. Now that you have won, why do you want to kill him? Do you know how many things you can''t provoke in this world? Leave a way for yourself."


    Although Shenzhi was persuading Zhouzhong not to fight Shen Baidao, he was full of threats.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to kill Shen Baidao, but Shen Baidao killed himself and wanted to attack Liu Qingqing once to enrage him.


    Since he''s in such a hurry to die, it''s enough to satisfy him in the middle of the week.


    Moreover, in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, any big leaf God sect has nothing to do with him. If Shen Baidao wants to kill his friends, he has to pay a price, whether he is big leaf God sect or small leaf red sandalwood.


    And just a divine sense to let Zhou Zhong stop, it''s not to take Zhou Zhong seriously.


    Zhou Zhong''s finger flicks and smashes the pendant directly. Then he looks back at Shen Baidao, and the bone sword cuts him down. Shen Baidao''s head is different.


    At the end of the competition, Zhou Zhongsheng didn''t leave. Instead, he jumped into another intact arena and looked at Xue Wangchen, who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Come on too. Don''t make so much trouble. I''ll solve all of you today to save trouble."


    Xue Wangchen chuckled, and the audience also said that Zhou Zhong really didn''t take Xue Wangchen seriously, thinking that killing Shen Baidao would make Xue Wangchen have the power of World War I.


    Under the challenge arena are all the people who support Xue Wangchen, only Liu Qingqing and a few people support Zhou Zhong.


    Xue Wangchen jumped directly into the challenge arena. Xue Wangchen, who had been waiting for a long time, could not wait.


    However, what Zhou Zhong said just now made Xue Wangchen have to say more.


    "In the middle of the week, Shen Baidao is just a garbage with unsound mind in my eyes. Don''t think that you have the right to stand in front of me if you kill him."


    "Fight with me and be ready to die."


    Zhou Zhong threw Xue Wangchen a white eye and took the initiative to attack him.


    Liangyi Bailie palms, fists to the meat, but Xue Wangchen all dissolve, and can also fight back against Zhou Zhong.


    Xue Wangchen is known as the first pride of Beiju Luzhou. Compared with Shen Baidao, Xue Wangchen has no obvious flaws, which makes it difficult for Zhou Zhong to solve him in a short time.They come and go. It''s hard to separate them.


    Xue Wangchen finally recognized Zhou Zhong''s strength. He thought that Zhou Zhong could compete with himself in free space only by external force array, but now Lei is not like this.


    The audience under the challenge arena finally realized that Zhou Zhong was tough. Zhang Po Shi looked ugly under the challenge arena. It seemed that there was not much hope for revenge.


    On the challenge arena, Xue Wangchen suddenly starts to read. It turns out that this is a magic power that Xue Wangchen had mastered long ago. It''s called Qianji Kou dun.


    The use of people can not shield the noise, some useless information into each other''s mind to influence each other''s judgment.


    But Zhou Zhong''s heart, especially xiaozudun, can be broken.


    Zhou Zhong was not affected, but caught Xue Wangchen''s flaw.


    The strength of the duel on the rhythm of the fight is very high, once there is a rhythm disorder, then the distance is not far from failure.


    And Zhou Zhong really caught a small flaw of Xue Wangchen, and immediately changed the two people who had the same rhythm.


    Zhou Zhong directly had to be reasonable and unforgiving. He immediately snowballed with a little advantage and slowly expanded his advantage.


    Xue Wangchen wanted to find the rhythm first, but it was impossible to give him this opportunity in the middle of the week. A stormy attack in the middle of the week made Xue Wangchen completely lose control of the battle.


    Zhou Zhong''s fighting experience was also incisively displayed at this time. After establishing the advantage, Zhou Zhong used his extraordinary strong body and surging energy to continuously suppress Xue Wangchen.


    In this case, the energy and physical strength Xue Wangchen consumed to maintain the status quo in the middle of the week were far greater than those in the middle of the week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the war of attrition with Xue Wangchen began.


    Xue Wangchen''s bottom card came out, and so did Zhou Zhong. Xue Wangchen, who wanted to turn defeat into victory first, failed to get what he wanted in the end.


    Finally, it was put on Zhou Zhong''s hand, but only once, Zhou Zhong didn''t intend to let Xue Wangchen go.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Xue Mingchang, the leader of the Xue family, ended Xue Wangchen''s life

 Chapter 4885

    Xue Wangchen''s death is predestined. He attacked Liu Qingqing and wanted to kill Zhou Zhong. All these things had already touched the bottom line of Zhou Zhong, so Xue Wangchen couldn''t stay.


    As soon as Xue Wangchen died, Xue Mingchang quit. Xue Wangchen is the hope of the Xue family in the future and the pillar of the Xue family in the future. In the future, the Xue family will be led by Xue Wangchen.


    Moreover, before Xue Wangchen killed a disciple of the Dida family, now Xue Wangchen is dead. Later, the Xue family''s dream of taking advantage of Xue Wangchen''s future development to let the Xue family go further has been shattered.


    Xue Wangchen is everything of Xue family. Now that Xue Wangchen is dead, everything that Xue family has now will be lost one by one with Xue Wangchen''s death.


    Xue Mingchang''s eyes are red. Before, it was Xue Wangchen who wanted to kill Zhouzhong. Now it''s Xue Mingchang who doesn''t want Zhouzhong to live.


    After solving Xue Wang Chen''s problem, there is a Xue Mingchang. Zhou Zhong''s feud with Xue''s family is dead.


    At this time, Xue Mingchang couldn''t manage so many things, and even left the Jihad affairs behind. He rushed directly to the middle of Zhou Dynasty to avenge Xue Wangchen.


    Zhou Zhong stood on the challenge arena and looked coldly at Xue Mingchang.


    Zhou Zhongli knew that the Xue family would never end up well with him, so sooner or later he would be against the Xue family. It''s better to have a thorough understanding now, so that the Xue family would not have any bad ideas in the future.


    The four families did not go to the Xue family for the death of Xue Wangchen.


    Although Xue Mingchang has benefited the four families, they are not fools either. Naturally, they know that it was Xue Wangchen who killed Zhao Wen''s four people at that time. However, due to the limitless development of Xue Wangchen in the future, they put up with this evil spirit.


    And now that Xue Wangchen was killed by Zhou Zhong, it was revenge for their four families. Seeing Xue Wangchen die in Zhou Zhong''s hands, I still have some pleasure in my heart.


    With the presence of Xue Wangchen, the four families can only swallow their anger. Now they have a good revenge, and the Xue family will not be able to rely on it. The four families can handle it at will.


    The death of Xue Wangchen also directly affected the Xue family''s position in Beiju Luzhou. It must be that the Xue family would not have any good fruit to eat in the future.


    Xue Mingchang is well aware of the future situation of the Xue family. Now he is determined to kill Zhou Zhong. The future of the Xue family is hard to change, so the man who made the Xue family fall into the bottom must die.


    However, before Xue Mingchang could get close to him, master Mo appeared in front of him.


    "Xue Mingchang, what do you want to do?"


    Xue Mingchang didn''t seem to hear the words of master Mo and tried his magic power to repel him. However, master Mo was really powerful. He easily defused Xue Mingchang''s attack and suppressed him.


    "Master, get out of my way. I''ll kill him to avenge chen''er!"


    Master Mo Leng hum.


    "Xue Mingchang, calm down. Do you know what you are doing now?"


    "Life and death depend on jihad. This is the rule set by the White Emperor. Do you want to violate it?"


    "If you have any grudges with Zhou Zhong, you are free to toss about when the jihad is over, but now if you dare to fight against Zhou Zhong, you will declare war with the official in the Jihad list. You can think of the consequences."


    "If you want to make it clear, I won''t stop you, but I can''t guarantee that you can get away from here."


    Master Mo''s words are very clear. If Xue Mingchang insists on killing Zhouzhong, he is against the holy war list. They will attack the Xue family without Zhouzhong''s hands.


    Xue Mingchang is like being poured on his head by a basin of cold water. He wakes up immediately.


    "Old man, let me go. I was too impulsive just now."


    The master finally saw that Xue Mingchang had calmed down and let him go.


    Xue Mingchang left with a dispirited face, but before he left, he saw Zhou Zhong with profound meaning.


    The meaning is clear at a glance. It''s impossible to let go of the feud between Xue family and Zhou Zhong. Xue Wangchen''s feud Xue family will settle with Zhou Zhong sooner or later.


    Xue Mingchang''s action did not affect the competition, but after killing Xue Wangchen and Shen Baidao in the middle of the week, there were two more vacancies in the top three.


    When the referee asked questions again, Zhou Zhong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Two or three are vacant now. It''s better to fill them in turn. Anyway, no one else is qualified.


    Zhang Boshi, who had not reported any hope for himself, was suddenly in front of his eyes. If the referee team really let them fill the position according to Zhou Zhong''s statement, then he would have the hope of promotion again.


    Lu Ying also thought that Zhou Zhong would say such a thing at this time.In fact, Zhou Zhong didn''t think too much. He just wanted to let the referee team make a decision quickly, and then let him understand the origin of the field.


    Zhou Zhong''s influence on Lu Ying is not bad. First, it''s a water and human relationship. However, whether his proposal is feasible or not depends on the decision of the referee team.


    The referee team has no better idea than this. Moreover, the jihadi League has such a tradition of filling the places in turn, so that other people can''t say anything, so they agreed to Zhou Zhong''s proposal.


    However, the ranking of the two made it difficult for the referee group, so they decided to make another match.


    Lu yingneng Ou got this opportunity is to pick up a big bargain, so he didn''t dare to ask for the ranking, so he chose to admit defeat and gave up the second place to Zhang Po Shi.


    Now that the top three positions are all settled, it''s time for the three to understand the origin.


    Zhou Zhong was also a little curious about where the judges led the three of them to feel the origin of the field.


    To know how important the origin of the field is to them, this is something everyone dreams of. It must be strictly controlled.


    But I didn''t expect that master Mo would let them enter the free space again.


    But when the three people enter the free space again, it is completely different from before.


    It turns out that this free space is the domain, which is the same as that left to Liu Qingqing by Lengyue, but it should be more complete, not only the power of the domain, but also part of the origin.


    In the end, master introduced that free space was the legacy of the last white Emperor, and part of the origin of the four seasons of the last white Emperor was not left in free space.


    Zhou Zhong did not expect that free space was the magic weapon left by the last white Emperor.


    As surprised as Zhou Zhong was, Lu Ying and Zhang Po Shi were so mysterious that no one could understand them. Moreover, from the tone of master Mo''s voice, we could feel his longing for the last white Emperor.


    "You can feel at ease here. It depends on your own nature to what extent you can feel it."

 Chapter 4886

    Master Mo pointed to a flat stone step in front of him and asked the three men of Zhou Zhong to walk past.


    "The origin of the domain is on which stone step, where is the latest origin of the domain, which is also the most beneficial to your understanding. Go ahead."


    With that, the master stepped aside and joined the other judges. In the middle of the week, Lu Ying and Zhang Po Shi looked at each other and walked towards the stone steps.


    This time, when Zhang Po Shi was looking at Zhou Zhong, it was obvious that there was no intention to kill him.


    Although I don''t know if Zhou Zhong intends to let him and Lu Ying win the top three places, Zhou Zhong''s proposal is undoubtedly the key to let Zhang Boshi have this opportunity.


    Although there is no sense of gratitude to Zhou Zhong, there is no sense of hatred for Zhou Zhong.


    "Mo Lao, do you think the three of them will get inspiration from it and understand their own fields?"


    One of the younger members of the judging group asked the master politely.


    But the master shook his head.


    "It''s not so easy to understand the field. Don''t forget, you are all people who have experienced the origin of the field, but who among you has understood the field?"


    Master''s words made these people in the judging group feel ashamed.


    As officials of the jihadi list, they have the advantage of contacting the origin of the field, but the field can not be easily understood. Even if they have the origin of the field, it is not easy.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the three people sat on the stone steps, and the origin of the domain was on their head. This time, Zhou Zhong realized the origin of the domain, which was completely different from the domain left by the cold moon empress for the first time.


    The domain of the last white Emperor was a kind of congenial domain. It was a combination of four domains. It was a very difficult domain, and it was also a very powerful and functional domain.


    The four seasons field, as the name suggests, is a combination of four seasonal fields.


    Because of no control of the field at this time, the four seasons have been changing in the form of natural circulation.


    Zhou Zhong once had a fight with ye Fanmao, and ye Fanmao''s incomplete field was the field of autumn, but it was not complete. When Zhou Zhong felt the complete field of autumn, he immediately distinguished the gap between the two.


    The field of autumn is not only corrosive, but also has another side.


    In the four seasons, autumn is the harvest season. After completing their mission, all lives are reborn again, waiting for the next harvest season.


    That is to say, the whole field of autumn not only has powerful destructive power, but also has the healing power to make people look brand new and start from scratch.


    If the original field of leafy luxuriance had been the whole field of autumn, I''m afraid Zhou Zhong could not hurt him at all.


    There are four distinct seasons in the field of four seasons. By understanding its origin, we can bring a lot of inspiration to understanding. At the same time, if we focus on one of the fields, the success rate will be higher.


    But now Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to blindly follow the pace of his ancestors, and Zhou Zhong thinks that only what is suitable for him is what he needs most, and can play a real role in his own hands.


    Just like in autumn, death and rebirth coexist, and there are two rituals that are similar to the true meaning of annihilation, but Zhou Zhong thinks that it is not suitable for his own field.


    Zhou Zhong uses the changes of four seasons to study the true meaning of each season, and uses this artistic conception to deduce his own field.


    Every picture flashed in Zhou Zhong''s mind. Liang Yi, Bai lie Quan, Dou Zhuan, annihilate the true meaning, and the meaning of divine sword. Zhou Zhong''s picture was fixed on the meaning of opening heaven.


    The idea of opening the sky is to break all difficulties in the mood of making your own way without going forward. It''s the most lethal move in the middle of the week now.


    Zhou Zhong thought that his field might be related to the meaning of the beginning of heaven, so he took the initiative to analyze the artistic conception of the meaning of the beginning of heaven, hoping that en could understand his field, even if it was just a beginning.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t expect to directly understand the field through this opportunity, and it''s really unrealistic, but it''s probably not a problem to find out one.


    However, to Zhou Zhong''s disappointment, he didn''t find any information about the relevant fields. However, through his understanding just now, Zhou Zhong created a new magic power. Zhou Zhong named it tearing the sky, which was more domineering than the beginning of the sky. It meant that he would make ten meetings.


    Zhou Zhong also had some feelings in his heart and began to immerse himself in it.


    Lu Ying, on the other hand, honestly comprehends the field of summer according to the field of four seasons, while Zhang Po Shi comprehends the field of winter.


    And from the momentum of the two people, it seems that they both have something to gain. The momentum is ups and downs, but it is much stronger than before. Only in the middle of the week, the breath is stable.The judges all have high hopes for Zhouzhong. After all, they have defeated Xue Wangchen, who is recognized as the first arrogant man in Beiju Luzhou. No matter in strength or understanding, they should be far superior to other people. However, Zhouzhong now has nothing outstanding compared with other people.


    People in the referee group thought that Zhou Zhong felt the failure and didn''t get any benefit from it. They felt sorry for wasting such a great opportunity.


    Only the master''s eyes flashed a light, as if for a long time no one could make him speak to himself unconsciously.


    "That''s right. If it''s really good, it''s actually self-awareness. The younger generation is formidable!"


    Others looked at master Mo with a puzzled face.


    "Why are you so happy, Mo Lao?"


    "Is it possible for the other two to understand the field?"


    The master shook his head.


    "I''m happy for the middle of the week. It has nothing to do with the other two people. It''s not that other people can accomplish nothing. It''s that they are too regular compared with the middle of the week."


    "Practice, practice, is to break through ourselves to a higher level, but who said we must follow the footsteps of our ancestors."


    "Pursuing the old road is indeed the most infallible way, but we also don''t know what kind of benefits other methods will bring us. We have no right to judge whether it is good or bad."


    "Lu Ying and Zhang Boshi pursue the domain left by the last white Emperor. It''s a good thing if they can really understand the domain. But if you think about it, will you be surprised that they really understand the domain?"


    The judges nodded their heads one after another to show that they would be surprised, but master Mo shook his head helplessly.


    "You don''t understand what I mean. If I say that Zhou Zhong uses the artistic conception in the origin of his domain to understand his own domain, or to create his own unique domain, which one is more surprising than the other?"

 Chapter 4887

    Master Mo''s words are just like a big bomb, which explodes directly in people''s hearts. It is extremely difficult to understand the field. Even if there is a reference, it may not be able to understand it, let alone understand its own field.


    Their own fields can be developed according to their own strengths, so that the user does not feel unfamiliar, just like a part of the body, can control at will.


    Lu Ying and Zhang Poshi, who build their own field by imitating others'' field, belong to themselves, but after all, they are not so comfortable in the field they fully understand according to their own wishes. They need to adapt for a period of time.


    Hearing master Mo''s words, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong, who was still in the process of enlightenment.


    Once upon a time, they all felt that they were the best, just like Zhou Zhong, but with the gradual improvement of their strength, they also saw a broader world and realized their own shortcomings.


    However, such arrogance as Zhou Zhong seems to have no bottleneck. It seems that everything will come naturally. It''s as if the cultivation of this kind of thing is tailor-made for Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong doesn''t practice, he will be blind.


    "The person who deserves to be the number one in the jihadi list is really much better than us in those years. I just don''t know what kind of achievements we can make in the middle of this week. I really hope to see him standing in the fixed position in the dark space."


    Everyone''s evaluation of the middle of the week suddenly soared, but at this time, the middle of the week did not know.


    The surveillance array in the free space has been repaired for a long time, so the pictures of several people in the middle of the week have been clearly projected, but the origin of the field can only be felt by those who feel it personally. Therefore, the officials of jihadist list do not worry that someone can understand the mystery of the field through painting.


    The process in the field of enlightenment is like a flash for the three people in the middle of the week. They have no time to feel, but those outside the team are suffering.


    Many people want to know whether the three people have been able to understand the field through this insight, but a week later, many people have been impatient and left.


    There are still a small number of people who continue to pay attention to it. Xue Mingchang is most looking forward to it. During this period, Xue Mingchang also transferred the Xue family. They not only set up ambushes near the venue, but also ambushed their own people in the must pass area of Beiju Luzhou. They are afraid of Zhou Zhong''s escape.


    Liu Qingqing has been waiting for Zhou Zhong to come out. No matter whether Zhou Zhong understands the field or not, Zhou Zhong is a very good person for Liu Qingqing.


    And her character this time is also completed. Lengyue asked him to take Zhou Zhong to participate in the jihad. Now the jihad is over, and Zhou Zhong has won the first place. Although she did not enter the top three, for Liu Qingqing, the result also makes him very satisfied.


    In the free space, Lu Ying and Zhang Po Shi wake up from the enlightenment one after another. Although they don''t understand their own fields, they also have a rare opportunity to make their strength soar.


    Feeling the surging energy in his body, Zhang Po Shi and Lu Ying smile.


    Especially Zhang Po Shi, vaguely, there is a sign of a breakthrough. It should be one point closer to the Dihuang.


    Zhouzhong wakes up last, but Zhouzhong''s overall breath is introverted. It''s impossible to see whether Zhouzhong has been promoted or not. However, Lu Ying thinks that Zhouzhong is the one who has gained the most from the three of them, and shows a kind smile to Zhouzhong.


    Zhang Po Shi also nodded toward Zhou Zhongdian. Although he didn''t say anything, it was a very good result.


    Master Mo appeared in front of them again.


    "The three of you, no matter whether you understand the mysteries of the field or not, must leave. The opening of the source of the field is only a week at most. This is the rule set by the White Emperor at that time. Fortunately, you all wake up in time, or I will wake you up one by one."


    After listening to master Mo''s words, they scratched their heads.


    "Let''s go. I''ll send you out. As for what you want to do after you go out, it''s your freedom. This jihad has ended, and it won''t start in a short time. I hope there will be a big breakthrough when I see you again."


    At the end of the teacher, Zhou zhongsan was sent out of the free space.


    When the three people came out of their free space, the audience who stayed and waited to see them were attracted by the strong breath of Lu Ying and Zhang Po Shi. Only Zhou Zhong felt that nothing had changed.


    Liu Qingqing came to Zhou Zhong. At this time, after a week''s breathing adjustment, Liu Qingqing''s injury has almost recovered."Mid week, where are you going next? Would you like to meet me at the master''s residence? Maybe the master has come back by this time. Maybe you''re looking for her? "


    Zhou Zhong now understands why Lengyue wants him to participate in the holy war. If he wants to deal with heipao, he must have enough strength. Moreover, Zhou Zhong can''t rescue Baidi. So Zhou Zhong plans to go back to Han Li first. He doesn''t know if Han Li is going well.


    "Leave beijuluzhou first."


    Zhou Zhong has felt that there are a few people looking at themselves full of malice, and has probably guessed who they are.


    Zhou Zhong sweeps the crowd and just sees Xue Mingchang''s hostile eyes. Zhou Zhong chuckles and leads Liu Qingqing to Xue Mingchang.


    Zhou Zhong grabs Liu Qingqing and jumps down to Tongtian road to stay on the ground. When other people see that Zhou Zhong ignores Xue Mingchang, they know that Zhou Zhong is determined to fight against Xue Mingchang.


    When Xue Mingchang saw that Zhouzhong left Tongtian road and the venue of the competition, he finally gave an order to encircle Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong had expected all this for a long time, so he didn''t feel any surprise.


    Liu Qingqing looked at the people who surrounded them.


    "What do you want to do? I''m a disciple of the cold moon lady emperor. Aren''t you afraid of my master''s surrender?"


    Liu Qingqing also realized that these people might be from the Xue family, and deliberately moved out the name of Lengyue empress, hoping to scare them away.


    "Liu Qingqing, we know that you are the disciple of Lengyue Nu di. We have no malice towards you. Our only goal is Zhou Zhong. If you don''t participate, we won''t embarrass you. But if you choose to stand with Zhou Zhong, don''t blame us for not giving face to the Nu di."

 Chapter 4888

    Xue''s servant, a middle-aged man with a moustache, said to Liu Qingqing contemptuously.


    Lengyue''s face naturally needs to be given to her, but people have made it clear before. If Liu Qingqing doesn''t take part in the affairs between the Xue family and Zhou Zhong, they don''t care what Liu Qingqing wants to do, and they won''t move Liu Qingqing.


    But as long as Liu Qingqing intervenes in this matter, they can''t treat it as nothing happened.


    When Zhou Zhong killed Xue Wangchen, he and the Xue family were tied up. Even the female emperor Lengyue had no right to intervene in this matter. If Zhou Zhong was a disciple of the female emperor Lengyue, she would give her face. Nevertheless, the female emperor Lengyue had to show her face.


    What''s more, it has nothing to do with the cold moon empress. It''s Zhou Zhong''s own business. No matter how big the face of the cold moon empress is, the Xue family can completely ignore it. Killing people to pay their lives and debts to pay their money are all in the past.


    Liu Qingqing knew that she was wrong, so she didn''t continue to use the name of the female emperor. She was also afraid of being made an issue by someone who wanted to do something. However, she said that the female emperor used her identity as the 24 emperors to interfere with other families.


    Those who stayed in other families saw that Zhou Zhong was surrounded by the Xue family, and they all said that they could help Zhou Zhongyi deal with the Xue family, but the condition was that Zhou Zhong should be a guest Minister for their family for a hundred years and work for their family.


    To help Zhouzhong is actually to take a fancy to Zhouzhong''s status as the number one in the jihadi list. They want Zhouzhong to be a servant for their family to listen to them. After all, Zhouzhong is just a small person without any identity background in their eyes, and there is no other place for them to care about except his strength.


    If Zhou Zhong is tied up with his family, I believe that he will soon have a place in his family in beijuluzhou.


    However, Zhou Zhongsi ignored these people and wanted to be their servants. What he thought was too good. It was too naive for the Xue family to stop them.


    These people think they don''t have any identity background, but they don''t know they are the head of a clan.


    As the leader of the ancient god sect, how could Zhou Zhong be a servant to a family? Even if Zhou Zhong wanted to, the disciples of the ancient god sect could not agree.


    The Xue''s family was determined to kill Zhou Zhong, and Zhou Zhong just used them to test the power of the magic power he just realized.


    Tearing the sky is Zhou Zhong''s magic power in the field by virtue of the origin of the field. Its power must be above the opening of the sky, but I don''t know the specific destructive power.


    "Let me be the guest Minister of your family. I don''t look down on you in the middle of the week. Do you think you deserve it?"


    "I don''t pay attention to a small Xue family in the middle of the week. I advise you not to take part in the affairs between me and the Xue family, or you won''t blame me if it affects you."


    Zhou Zhong rejected the demands of other families and warned them not to get involved in the affairs between him and the Xue family.


    His wishful thinking was overturned by Zhou Zhong, and several family owners were embarrassed.


    The Xue family, as the sharpening stone of Zhou central magic power, was also taken care of by Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of the week, the gods and Demons kept flashing, and countless runes were looming. When they were fused with the spirit of the array, the whole person suddenly swelled a circle, and his coat was broken by solid muscles, revealing beautiful lines and muscles full of strength. Liu Qingqing blushed.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were shining and full of momentum. Everyone thought that Zhou Zhong didn''t gain anything in this enlightenment, but they didn''t think that Zhou Zhong was actually the biggest winner of the holy war.


    Although he didn''t understand the field, he realized a new magic power, which had a direct impact on the combat effectiveness of Zhou Zhong.


    Tearing the sky is realized through the artistic conception in the origin of the field, which is also mixed with some artistic conception similar to the field.


    With endless power all the time.


    The reason why Zhouzhong is called tearing the sky is that this move is powerful enough. Of course, Zhouzhong''s current level can''t tear the sky, but I believe that with the change of Zhouzhong''s strength, sooner or later, it will be able to tear the sky.


    But even so, the power of tearing the sky has also been shown. Under the attack of the middle of the week, the sky has become gloomy, with dark clouds hanging over people''s heads, and some people have found the change of dark clouds.


    With the use of tearing the sky in the middle of the week, it directly affected the dark clouds above, and a large area of no chance seemed to be abruptly separated from the middle by an invisible hand.


    And the servants of the Xue family were also involved in this.


    An irresistible pulling force swept the crowd. The stirring energy made the Xue family members suffer a great loss, and their bodies seemed to be torn apart.


    Xue Mingchang had come down from Tongtian road at this time, and his eyes were angry when he saw that Zhou Zhong was attacking Xue''s servants.Xue Wangchen died in the hands of Zhou Zhong. Does the rest of the Xue family want to die in the hands of Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the other families who gloated, Xue Mingchang roared.


    "Today, all the people who help my Xue family deal with Zhou Zhong are just who, no matter what the final result is, as long as they help my Xue family, I will give them a heavy gift."


    "I, Xue Mingchang, always do what I say. I will never forget all the people who helped me in today''s business."


    After listening to Xue Mingchang''s words, the people of those families around them were all moved. When they invited Zhou Zhong, although they were not well intentioned and refused by Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to them at that time, and let these people have some opinions about Zhou Zhong.


    Now that we have this good opportunity, no matter whether we can win the middle of next week or not, the Xue family will give them a heavy gift. Who will miss such a good thing.


    So it was soon surrounded by other families in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that these people would listen to Xue Mingchang''s words so easily. Although he understood it, it was not realistic to deal with so many people by himself. Finally, Zhou Zhong had to retreat.


    If you spend time with these people, it must be you who suffer.


    When Lu Ying and Zhang Boshi see that Zhou Zhong is besieged, they don''t do anything. Lu Ying doesn''t want to participate in Zhou Zhong''s affairs, just like Zhou Zhong doesn''t want other families to get involved in his and Xue''s affairs.


    It''s better for Zhou Zhong to solve this problem by himself. Of course, if Zhou Zhong asked him to help, Lu Ying would not hesitate to help Zhou Zhong.


    Zhang Po Shi and Lu Ying have different ideas.


    Zhang Poshi always wanted to kill Zhou Zhong before. Now he is helping Zhou Zhong when he is besieged and doesn''t fight. As for the final result, it has nothing to do with them

 Chapter 4889

    There is no hatred between Zhang Po Shi and Zhou Zhong. Now he is just standing in the perspective of a stranger, so he doesn''t mean to help Zhou Zhong.


    After Zhou Zhong solved a wave of Xue''s family, other family members were bewitched by Xue Mingchang and helped Xue''s family deal with Zhou Zhong.


    Although Zhou Zhong still had the upper hand for a while, he knew very well that this situation would not last long, and the situation would turn to the Xue family. Then he and Liu Qingqing would be in danger.


    Liu Qingqing is good to say that after all, he is the disciple of Lengyue empress. The Xu family should not dare to do anything about him, but if he is caught by the Xue family, he will end up miserable.


    So the middle of the week made a quick decision and chose to go as the best policy.


    But there are too many people around, and the major families watch this Jihad, hoping to get some help from it, and many experts come, so it''s even more difficult to break through this time in the middle of the week.


    The most important thing is that there is no influence in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty in Beiju Luzhou. If they are really caught by these people and called to the Xue family, even Han Li, they don''t know.


    "In the middle of the week, do something. We can''t hold on for long with so many people!"


    Liu Qingqing has an ugly face and is extremely anxious.


    However, Zhou Zhong has no choice but to delay as long as possible. After combining with the spirit of the array, Zhou Zhong and the spirit of the array can communicate seamlessly. It''s just an idea, and the other party can know it.


    Chen Ling tells Zhou Zhong a way to get out of trouble, but it costs a lot, and Zhou Zhong really doesn''t want to use it at this time. However, the form doesn''t wait. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid I can''t go with Liu Qingqing. In the end, I have to be cruel. According to Chen Ling''s way, I come up with the talisman of Da Shang.


    Zhou Zhongjun''s talisman is in my hand. However, Zhou Zhong''s surprise is that when everyone sees the talisman in Zhou Zhong''s hand, they all stop, and their eyes are like greedy jackals, and even some people swallow their breath.


    Before those who helped the Xue family changed their goals. At this time, Zhouzhong was no longer on their hunting list, but put the goal on the talisman in Zhouzhong''s hand.


    Big business has disappeared in the past, but the legendary stories of that year still spread in the world, and it was the only empire in the dark space at that time.


    Now those empires in the dark space are also imitating the big business at that time. From this we can see how brilliant the big business was at that time.


    Moreover, there is a rumor that although Dashang perished, it left a lot of mysterious wealth unique to Dashang at that time. This talisman was owned by the emperor of Dashang. If you get it, you may be able to find the wealth left by Dashang.


    Xue Mingchang was also attracted by Zhou Zhong''s talisman, but soon recovered, and urged others to catch Zhou Zhong.


    As for the talisman in Zhou Zhong''s hand, although Xue Mingchang also wanted it, he was very clear. So many eyes were staring at it, it was absolutely impossible for the Xue family to take advantage of it.


    Although these people are helping the Xue family to deal with Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong''s military talisman is no less attractive to them than the value of the promise they have made to them, even far beyond what they can give them.


    When they heard Xue Mingchang''s urging, they only dealt with it verbally, but no one really helped. Everyone was thinking about how to get Zhou Zhong''s talisman.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were fixed on the talisman in Zhou Zhong''s hand, a little rainbow crossed and blocked everyone''s sight.


    Even Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that someone would suddenly appear in front of Zhou Zhong.


    This man''s ragged clothes, hair is not care, fluffy messy, thin, looks like a weak look, as if a gust of wind can blow it down.


    But such a person, when he appeared, even let everyone stop, as if to see the last thing they want to see in their life.


    Some people even look disgusted. Zhou Zhong doesn''t know the origin of this sudden old man.


    The old man didn''t mean to attack Zhou Zhong, and as soon as he came up, he would persuade others not to come forward, saying that Zhou Zhong was his predestined friend.


    Zhou Zhong is also confused. This old man is not human at all, and even if you are a god stick, you can see whether the occasion is good or not. Now such a group of people are staring at themselves. You can tell them that Zhou Zhong is your predestined friend.


    Moreover, it seems that the old man doesn''t really pay attention to these people. He looks like a light man, but compared with his dirty appearance, it always gives people a very abrupt feeling.


    The old man''s appearance stunned others. Then the old man looked back at Zhou Zhong, and secretly glanced at the talisman in Zhou Zhong''s hand to show his satisfaction."Young man, I think you have amazing skeleton and restrained breath. You must have great fortune. I will send you a fortune in advance to exchange your talisman. What do you think?"


    Does nature mean to give it away? Unless it''s a talented person who dares to say that he''s lucky, the old man in front of him doesn''t see how capable he is.


    Liu Qingqing seems to have thought of something and reminds Zhou Zhong not to believe the old man''s words.


    "Don''t believe him in the middle of the week. He is very dangerous and doesn''t know what kind of old man he is. In recent years, he often appears on important occasions in the dark space, and every time he says he wants to be artificial, and he doesn''t listen to the other person''s answer at all."


    "Besides, I also heard that the nature he gave to people is either throwing people into volcanoes or pushing them down cliff abysses. It''s murder and talking about nature, so you must not believe what he said."


    "He''s a complete lunatic."


    After listening to Liu Qingqing''s explanation, Zhou Zhong looks at the old man in front of him with a vigilant face. People from other families present are also full of anger when they look at the old man.


    Especially Zhao Qian, Sun Li, the head of the four families in Beiju Luzhou, because the old man said the same thing to the excellent children of his family, saying that giving them a good fortune can help them improve their cultivation. But none of the people he took away has ever come back, and he doesn''t know where he took them.


    Zhao Tiangang pointed to the old man''s nose and scolded him.


    "You old man, you dare to show up here. My Zhao family''s children have been sent to a fortune by you. Up to now, there is no news. I''ll ask you for an explanation today!"


    With Zhao Tiangang taking the lead, people from other families also point at the old man

 Chapter 4890

    It seems that the families of these people in the battlefield should have been taken care of by the elderly, otherwise they would not be so "popular.".


    In the face of public criticism, the old man not only did not admit his mistake, but also attacked these people. It seems that he is not afraid that these people will attack him.


    "You people are really ungrateful. I sent you fortune, but you framed me like this."


    "If you say that I''ve done harm to your younger generation, why don''t you say that your younger generation''s strength is poor? Every piece of fortune I send out is genuine. If I survive, I will become a hero in the future."


    "What''s more, there''s no free lunch in the world. I''ll give you a fortune. You want to take it without doing anything. Have you ever seen such a cheap business?"


    "If the younger generation of my family can''t do it, don''t blame others for wasting so much of my fortune. I haven''t settled with you yet."


    The old man said more and more vigorously, and didn''t care that he was surrounded at this time.


    The old man''s words seem to have hit the pain points of these people. Instead of taking charge of Zhouzhong, they collectively attack the old man.


    Zhou Zhong has also analyzed the possibility from these people''s conversations. I''m afraid that the old man has sent fortune to these families, but what Liu Qingqing said is that the fortune sent by the old man is really incredible.


    Zhou Zhong can''t deny what the old man said. Can anyone believe the pie in the sky? If you don''t pay, it''s like seeing a return, especially for the practitioners, it''s impossible to exist.


    Everyone has pointed the spearhead at the old man, but Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing were put aside for a while.


    Although Zhou Zhong wanted to leave with Liu Qingqing, he couldn''t bear to leave the old man alone.


    Although the old man also took a fancy to his own talisman, he was more open-minded than those who wanted to take it.


    The old man seems to be weak, but it should not be ordinary people to let so many family members have such an attitude towards him. It''s just that so many people besieged him together, even in the middle of the week.


    "Go, it''s too late if you don''t go!"


    Zhou Zhong said something to remind him, but the old man turned a deaf ear, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people. At the same time, he took out a small clock that looked dilapidated.


    Zhou Zhong glanced at it and found no difference. Moreover, the small clock was broken. Only the old man himself had a confident look with the small clock.


    With a flick of the finger on the small clock, a ripple visible to the naked eye suddenly spread out from the small clock.


    All the attacks on the old man were dissipated after touching the ripples, like stones thrown into the pond.


    With the continuous spread of the ripples, Zhou Zhong also felt the same feeling that he had just entered the field of Lengyue empress.


    Zhou Zhong can be sure that he has entered the field at this time, but he can''t be sure who is the owner of the field.


    But in the middle of the week, when he looked at the old man, he could not help shivering. Did he say that the field was initiated by the old man?


    In other words, with the help of the small clock just now, the old man launched the same magic power in similar fields. However, the old man in front of him is not simple.


    Moreover, the old man has indicated that his intention is directed at the talisman in his hand. No matter whether the old man is hostile to him or not, Zhou Zhong can''t give his fate to an irrelevant person.


    Moreover, the old man''s strange magic power also made Zhou Zhong more alert to him.


    If the old man is the same as other people, he will be passive in the middle of the week, so he plans to get rid of everyone, no matter the old man or other family members. Now he can only trust Liu Qingqing.


    In the middle of the week, when everyone was besieging the old man, he held up his talisman and recited the initiation formula told by the spirit of the array.


    With the chanting of the pithy formula in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the military talisman gives off a weak light. With the middle of the Zhou Dynasty as the center, a huge array composed of Ancient Runes emerges at the foot.


    In the original chaotic place, the soldiers and servants in the stone chamber under the former Shangzhou burial pit seemed to be infused with life, holding weapons one by one, as if they were waiting for their director''s call.


    At the same time, a huge array appeared at the foot of these servants, which covered all the servants in the stone room.


    In the chaos, the sky over the main city site of Shangzhou is covered with dark clouds, and the pressure is very low, as if to engulf the main city site.


    People in the chaotic place thought it was a sign of something coming out. They all rushed to the ruins of the main city of Dashang. But when they felt it, everything was calm again.Since all the members of the eight party alliance died suddenly after entering the stone chamber under the burial pit, no one dares to enter the stone chamber now.


    If someone enters the stone chamber at this time, he will find that all the soldiers and servants in it have disappeared.


    The earth at Zhou Zhong''s feet suddenly trembled, and everyone focused on Zhou Zhong again. As the light on the talisman became more and more powerful, the array at Zhou Zhong''s feet had been fully revealed, and then a large number of soldiers and servants came out of the ground.


    A large number of soldiers and servants came out of the ground. Although they looked dilapidated, no one dared to look down on them, because everyone recognized that the origins of these soldiers and servants were left behind by the big business at that time.


    Following the orders of Zhou Zhong, who held the talisman in his hand, these mercenaries began to attack the people around them indiscriminately. No matter the opponent''s ability or his accomplishments, as long as they were beside them, their weapons would wave to them.


    These mercenaries seem cumbersome, but in fact they are very flexible, and each of them is not weak. What''s more important is that these mercenaries can automatically recover after being defeated, and they can''t be killed.


    It was the first time that Zhou Zhong saw the real power of soldiers and servants, and he was more curious about big business.


    Zhou Zhong took advantage of the chaos and fled with Liu Qingqing.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, although the soldiers and maids summoned by the military talisman were strong, these people in Beiju Luzhou were not alcoholic. Moreover, these soldiers and maids could not exist all the time, so we should take this opportunity to withdraw.


    Although Zhou Zhong can cooperate with the soldiers and servants to attack these people, if they are delayed for a long time, there will be more people coming to besiege them. Then the military talisman is equivalent to not playing any role. Therefore, no matter what the angle is, Zhou Zhong thinks that it is the most correct to leave here first.


    Although heartache in the hands of the talisman, but now it can only be so

 Chapter 4891

    Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing fled in disorder. Xue family and other families were stopped by soldiers and servants. For a moment, they couldn''t pursue Zhou Zhong, but it didn''t mean that Zhou Zhong could leave beijuluzhou.


    After seeing the powerful strength of the soldiers and servants, everyone wants to get the talisman in Zhou Zhong''s hand, so all families immediately start to dispatch their staff. While dragging the soldiers and servants, they send people to continue to pursue Zhou Zhong. No matter what, they must get the talisman in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    In the face of the relentless pursuit of soldiers behind him, Zhou Zhong was in great pain. These people were like dogskin plaster, and could not be thrown away.


    When Zhou Zhongzheng was worried about it, he saw a familiar figure.


    It was Li gouhi who came to visit the jihad. It turned out that Li gouhi left in the name of participating in the Jihad and arrived two days after his arrival in the middle of the week.


    But Li gouhi left after watching the match between Zhouzhong and Xue Wangchen, and continued to cheat around. The same way, he just changed his words and cheated all over again.


    Just when Li gouhi thought that he should change his place, he just caught up with Zhou Zhong and was chased by him.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Li gouhi had magic powers like magic, so he captured him directly.


    "In the middle of the week, what do you catch him for? It will only affect our speed."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t know Li gouhi, and he didn''t understand why Zhou Zhong wanted to arrest such a person.


    "He and I really have some things to deal with, so leave it alone."


    Li gouhi looks at Zhou Zhong with a confused face, and listens to the dialogue between Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing. He thinks that Zhou Zhong wants to settle accounts with him, and his legs tremble.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when I was visiting the Empire in the south, I didn''t mention the incident. It was the people from the 18th route princes alliance who pushed me to that position. I had no choice but to destroy your plan."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to what happened at that time. If it wasn''t for the 18th route princes'' alliance, Zhou Zhong would not have known the specific combat power of the lazy troops.


    "Don''t you know how to use magic? Now use magic to get us out of here


    Li gouhi thought that Zhouzhong was looking for the back of the bill, but as soon as he heard Zhouzhong''s words, he immediately responded. At the same time, he relaxed his mind, as long as he didn''t come to settle the bill with him.


    Li gouhi secretly glanced at his back, but his heart was lifted up again. He saw that the crowd in Wuyang behind Zhou Zhong rolled up thick fly ash to block out the sun, which scared Li gouhi.


    "In the middle of the week, please let me go. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t hurt me. These people are all for you. I''m just coming to Beiju Luzhou to relax. Don''t forget me to push in the fire pit!"


    It''s time for Zhou Zhong to use Li gouhi. How can he be released? Even if Li gouhi is really released, I''m afraid those behind will not easily believe that Li gouhi has nothing to do with himself. Releasing him will only make him more dangerous.


    But listen to the meaning of Li gouhi do not want to help themselves, Zhou can only continue to threaten Li gouhi.


    "Li batian, don''t think I don''t know what you dare to do in the trade zone, and I believe you should have no leisure here. If I tell them that you are a liar, do you think you can leave from beijuluzhou?"


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Li gouhi only raised his back to chill, but he soon reflected that Zhou Zhong could not have time to expose his identity. How could he, a believer who ran away, go out of his way to tell others that he was a liar.


    "In the middle of the week, you can''t cheat me. Now you can''t protect yourself. How can you have time to expose me? Let me go. We''ll go our separate ways from now on."


    Li gouhi has a firm attitude. He thinks that Zhou Zhong can''t help it, but Zhou Zhong smiles.


    "I really don''t have time to explain to others, but don''t forget what those people behind me do. Their purpose is to find me, and now I leave you here. Do you think they can ignore you?"


    "If you really want me to let go, you also want to, I don''t embarrass you, you go."


    With that, Zhou Zhong will release his hand, but Li gouhi catches Zhou Zhong out with his backhand.


    "Zhou Zhong, you can''t leave me. I''ve been dead for eight generations. How can I meet you?"


    At this time, Li gouhi wants to cry without tears. Just as Zhou Zhong said, he can''t get out of the hands of the people behind him when he is put down. Li gouhi doesn''t dare to think about how they will treat themselves.


    "I promise you, don''t leave me alone!"


    Li gouhi was so scared that he quickly used the fantasy recording to create a fantasy and led the pursuers behind him to another road.And they are hiding, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Looking at a large number of pursuers passing by, Li gouhi looks at Zhou Zhong again, and sums up what Zhou Zhong has done.


    "In the middle of the week, they left. Can you let me go now?"


    Li gouhi wants to get rid of Zhou Zhong and leave Beiju Luzhou alone. Now Beiju Luzhou can''t stay any longer. When these people see that they are going with Zhou Zhong, they will never let go of themselves, so they have to leave unique Luzhou.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t plan to let Li gouhi leave like this.


    "You can''t leave yet, but don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. As long as you take us out of beijuluzhou, I will let you go. And I believe you want to leave beijuluzhou now. We are on our way."


    Li Gou''s teeth are itching, but he doesn''t dare to show it. If he hadn''t met Zhou Zhong, he would not have left Beiju Luzhou in such a mess.


    Li gouhi has no choice but to follow Zhou Zhong, and he thinks that he must find an opportunity to slip away from Zhou Zhong, but he is reluctant to give up Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing is pretty. Li gouhi falls in love with Liu Qingqing at a glance. But Liu Qingqing doesn''t mean anything to him. His eyes are all the shadow of Zhou Zhong. Even if he is chased and surrounded by so many people, he has no complaints.


    In the middle of the week, the three met several groups of people along the way, and found many killers ambushing in the dark through their strong perception.


    These people were arranged by Xue Mingchang before. They were prepared for the fear that Zhou Zhong might escape from Beiju Luzhou, but they were all cheated by Li gouhi using Sihuan record.


    Finally, the three escaped all the ambush and pursuit and left Beiju Luzhou.


    As soon as he left Beiju Luzhou, Li gouhi offered to go his own way with Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong refused.


    "You can''t go yet. Although you left beijuluzhou, the danger hasn''t been relieved. When you get to a safe place, I will let you go naturally."

 Chapter 4892

    Zhou Zhong''s words immediately let Li gouhi, who had the idea of escaping from the heaven, fall into the abyss again.


    "In the middle of the week, you don''t promise. Don''t you let me go as soon as you leave beijuluzhou?"


    Li gouhi pointed to Zhou Zhong and yelled at him.


    Li gouhi, even Liu Qingqing on one side can''t look down on his wronged appearance.


    "It''s an eye opener for me that a big man should act like a woman."


    Liu Qingqing''s words were like a sharp steel knife, which came to Li gouhi''s heart.


    It''s something Li gouhi has never thought of in his life that a woman says that he looks like a woman, but it happened today, and it''s still said by the woman he likes.


    Li gouhi''s heart seems to be held hard by people, and then he rubs it mercilessly.


    Li gouhi covered his chest with his hands, looking very painful.


    "Well, stop pretending. Although we have left beijuluzhou, there are probably people from the Xue family around us, so we''d better be careful."


    When Li gouhi heard that there might be ambush, he immediately became more careful. After checking around, he didn''t find anything and left without quarreling with his steps of last week.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the three people did not take the main road. Instead, they chose some remote paths and tried to find places where there were people. Now in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, not only the Xue family but also those families in Beiju Luzhou should be kept, but also the mysterious old man should be carefully guarded.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhong also found a fulcrum that he felt could change the balance of dark space.


    That''s the magic weapon in the field.


    The dilapidated little clock in the old man''s hand was a common magic weapon to Zhou Zhong, but with the old man''s gentle tapping, it even started the field.


    Although it''s not sure whether the field was released by the old man himself or by the magic weapon, it doesn''t matter whether he won. The most important thing is that Zhou Zhong thought of such an idea to combine the field with the magic weapon.


    If it can be realized, it will definitely be an explosive news that will stir up the whole dark space.


    But Zhou Zhong himself knew that it was not an easy thing, and he was not sure whether he was the first one to come up with this idea.


    If the little clock in the old man''s hand is really a magic weapon that can open up the field, then this idea is not new, and it should also be created by someone, who is just inspired by it.


    If the field is developed by the old man himself, it can''t prove that Zhou Zhong''s idea can be established. It should be because Zhou Zhong doesn''t understand his own field now, and how to combine the field with the magic weapon.


    Everything has to wait until the middle of the week after the understanding of the field, in the analysis of practice bit by bit.


    Zhou Zhong, Liu Qingqing and Li gouhi find a relatively hidden place, and plan to return to tianwu Empire first, and then set out.


    However, before a few people could catch their breath in the middle of the week, the old man came out from somewhere and appeared in front of the three people in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the old man warily. He is ready to fight at any time, and he has combined with the spirit of the array. As long as the old man has any action, Zhou Zhong will fight immediately.


    "Don''t be nervous, young man. I don''t have any fortune that can''t be sent out. Since you have been selected by me, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can find you."


    The old man calls himself a man of fortune. His name is strange, and so are his people. To see people is to send a fortune.


    What''s the difference between this murder and the bad attitude of those family members towards the old man.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s vigilant face, old man lucky smiles.


    "Boy, you''re lucky to meet me. Don''t try to avoid me. I tell you, you can''t avoid me. If you really want me not to follow you, accept my destiny."


    Old man Zaohua reaches for Zhou Zhong directly.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he started the rebellion of gods and demons, but found that he had no way to resist.


    The old man''s hand was like a pair of pincers, holding Zhou Zhong firmly.


    Liu Qingqing wants to help, but old man Zaohua leaves with Zhou Zhong. Looking at the direction of his departure, Liu Qingqing is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, after the holy war, Zhou Zhong is captured by old man Zaohua.


    Liu Qingqing heard a lot about the old man. Worried about Zhou Zhong''s consolation, he immediately chased them in the direction of their disappearance.Li gouhi was left alone. After looking around, he found that there was no one around him. Li gouhi smiles.


    If Zhou Zhong is captured by old man Zaohua, he will be out of Zhou Zhong''s clutches.


    As long as there is no place in the middle of the week, he can live well, so Li gouhi plans to find a foothold first.


    "Boy, don''t think about struggling. Although you are the first in the jihadi list, in my eyes, you are just like a doll. I can make you unable to move with one finger, so I advise you not to waste your efforts."


    Old man Zaohua looked at Zhou Zhong with a happy face and said.


    "Give me the talisman, and I''ll give you a fortune. It''s no less beneficial than this talisman."


    Old man Zaohua said with a serious face, and then directly grabbed the talisman in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    "Give me the talisman back!"


    With a roar in the middle of the week, the talisman has been used by the middle of the week. That is to say, the talisman now has its own watch, and it can no longer summon servants here. It has no effect.


    But the talisman is still something that the spirit has been guarding, and Zhou Zhong promised that the spirit would help the spirit guard the talisman. Even if the talisman is useless, Zhou Zhong would not let it fall into other people''s hands.


    But the strength of old man Zaohua is too strange. In the middle of the week, the blood in his body has been boiling for the first time, and he is going to fight with old man Zaohua. But it''s strange that he was photographed by old man Zaohua.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old man in astonishment. What kind of strength must be there to do this? The old man looked weak, but he felt even stronger than the black spirit emperor at that time.


    The old man of fortune pressed the shoulder of the middle of the week and controlled the whole person in the middle of the week.


    "Don''t be afraid, boy. Didn''t I say that I would give you a fortune in exchange for this talisman? Since the talisman has been in my hands, I will naturally keep my word and give you a fortune."

 Chapter 4893

    Old man Zaohua said to Zhou Zhong with a serious face, but seeing his serious face, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt shivering.


    I don''t know what kind of fortune the old man will give himself. If he just throws it into the magma or pushes it down the cliff, Zhou Zhong really doesn''t worry, but he''s afraid that the old man will think of other crazy fortune.


    Zhou Zhong quietly communicates with the spirit of the array. The talisman has been taken away by old man Zaohua. He can only get it back from him in the future. Now when he is delayed, he has to find a way to leave.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to ask for the advice of the array spirit. At first, he promised that the array spirit would guard the talisman, but now he didn''t keep the talisman. If the array spirit wanted to know more about the talisman, Zhou Zhong could only think of other ways to snatch the talisman from old man Zaohua.


    However, what Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that the array spirit talisman didn''t have so much obsession. Maybe it was because the talisman had lost its function, and it was no longer meaningful for him to continue to guard. No matter what the reason was, Zhou Zhong wanted to thank Zhou Zhong.


    Because it''s the spirit''s attention to escape with the talisman, and it''s also the spirit''s giving Zhou Zhong the command to activate the talisman.


    If there was no talisman, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty might have been left in beijuluzhou.


    With the permission of the spirit of the array, and the talisman has lost its function, there is no need to exchange it with old man Zaohua in the middle of the week. Just give him the talisman directly, and there is no need for any Zaohua.


    "Well, old man lucky, I''ll give you this talisman. I don''t want lucky. You''d better let me go. My friend is still waiting for me."


    Old man Zaohua didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong at all. He patted Zhou Zhong''s shoulder heavily with one hand.


    As soon as the Qi was gone, Zhou Zhong''s face became ugly.


    He didn''t want to be bad for Zhouzhong, but wanted Zhouzhong to be honest and not disturb him.


    In the middle of the week, you can only control the Qi and energy in your body wholeheartedly. Where is the mood to control the old man.


    It seems that the strength of the old man is not low, and Zhou Zhong can be sure that the old man is a person who is not light and reliable.


    Because the strength of Qi that just entered Zhou Zhong''s body, if it had been replaced by other people, I would have lost my breath and died long ago. Thanks to the magical body and the blessing of blood, I could be intact.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong''s Qi was dissolved, he heard the old man talking to himself. It seemed that he was trying his best to choose the right one for Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at the old man''s expression from embarrassment to relaxation, Zhou Zhong knew that the old man had the answer in his heart, but his heart was more and more bottomless. He didn''t know what kind of fortune the old man would arrange for himself when he fell to the ground.


    Zhou Zhong had already thought about it. If old man Zaohua put forward any strange idea, Zhou Zhong would have to teach old man Zaohua a lesson, even if he had to fight for his life, so that he could know what it means to be powerful and unyielding, and poor and humble.


    Fortunately, what Zhou Zhong was worried about didn''t happen. Old man Zaohua didn''t let Zhou Zhong go to the volcanic lava, nor did he let Zhou Zhong jump over the cliff. However, old man Zaohua''s selection of Zhou Zhong made Zhou Zhong feel helpless.


    "Boy, I think you are intelligent and have not had too many difficulties in your cultivation, so I have arranged a unique creation for you, and I personally urge you to complete it."


    Zhou Zhong was curious to know what kind of fortune the old man had arranged for himself. But when he heard the word "Lian Qi", he lost interest. He even thought whether the old man had investigated himself or whether he had done it on purpose.


    I''m a master of practicing utensils. I''m afraid I can''t find an existence in the whole dark space that can surpass myself and let me learn to practice utensils. Isn''t this playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong and a plane in front of Lu Ban.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s surprised expression, the old man was very satisfied.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the arrangement for you is very suitable for you."


    "I tell you, I think people are very accurate. If you learn how to practice weapons, you will become the top master in the dark space in time."


    However, when old man Zaohua saw Zhou Zhong''s distrust in his eyes, he was like an angry child. He asked the scene to be built for Zhou Zhong. It seemed that he was just trying to prove to Zhou Zhong that he really knew how to make weapons, instead of finding an excuse to prevaricate Zhou Zhong.


    It''s needless to say that the old man''s method of making fortune is very simple. In front of Zhou Zhong, everything is taught by his teacher, but the speed of refining weapons is very fast. After a Ding Ding Dong, a weapon that Zhou Zhong recognized after seeing for a long time appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.Zhou Zhong looks at the old man with a black face.


    "Is that what you''re going to teach me?"


    Looking at the dagger that can''t be called a dagger, Zhou Zhong really didn''t know whether the old man of fortune came to amuse himself.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, this dagger made by an old man with good fortune can''t even be called garbage. It''s more garbage than garbage.


    This dagger is presented in front of Zhou Zhong in an irregular arc. The dagger itself is bent without any rules. It is just thrown into the furnace and directly hammered out after it is burned red without any adjustment.


    Even the blacksmiths in the ordinary blacksmith shop beat him well.


    Zhou Zhong even feels that he has been insulted now. If he is allowed to study with such a master, Zhou Zhong really can''t come.


    "If this is the creation you give me, I think it''s better to forget it. The talisman should be given to you. Don''t pester me any more. I won''t accept this kind of creation if you want to give it to anyone."


    Zhou Zhong really can''t agree with him. It''s not Zhou Zhong''s affectation. If old man Zaohua really has his own unique place, Zhou Zhong will certainly learn from him, but what he sees in Zhou Zhong is very different from what he imagined.


    Zhou Zhong is no longer in the mood to talk with old man Zaohua. Liu Qingqing should be looking for herself everywhere at this time, or he should join him quickly, and then return to the black soul sect of tianwu Empire this morning.


    But old man Zaohua didn''t want Zhou Zhong to leave like this. He imprisoned Zhou Zhong in the same place.


    "You can''t do this by yourself. If you can''t do it, I''ll always be with you."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was imprisoned by the old man of fortune, and he could not walk away if he wanted to. The hero did not suffer the immediate losses. It was not too late for the gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Sooner or later, the old man of fortune would pay for what he did today.


    Zhou Zhong had no choice but to promise

 Chapter 4894

    Seeing that Zhou Zhong finally agreed to accept the fate, the old man showed a smile on his face.


    "If you promise earlier, there won''t be so many things. Come with me."


    Old man Zaohua didn''t say where he was going, so he had to follow him in the middle of the week.


    They walked and stopped, and each time they got a temporary foothold, old man Chuanghua taught Zhou Zhong how to refine his tools. However, old man Chuanghua''s method of refining his tools was so poor that Zhou Zhong couldn''t bear to see it.


    Zhou Zhong thought that refining utensils was like art, every step of which had a sense of beauty. However, old man Zaohua''s every move was unacceptable to Zhou Zhong. It was not refining utensils at all, and it was not even iron making.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, old man lucky is just wasting materials.


    However, old man Zaohua is very devoted, but looking at Zhou Zhong''s face, he still thinks that Zhou Zhong didn''t understand, and angrily scolds Zhou Zhong for being stupid.


    "Your talent in cultivation is very good. How can you know nothing about weapons? You are the worst one among so many people I have met. If you had known that I would not exchange weapons with you, you would have found yourself a burden."


    Zhou Zhong really detested the old man''s skill of refining utensils, but he didn''t mention it. He didn''t expect him to push his nose on his face.


    In Zhou Zhong, no matter in the aspect of weapon refining or cultivation, which one is not the existence of others? I didn''t expect that in the mouth of the old man of fortune, he turned out to be a worthless person.


    Because of the old man''s constant attention, Zhou Zhong could only follow him to learn how to refine utensils. However, Zhou Zhong already had a set of his own habit of refining utensils. Now he is learning from the old man. It''s very awkward, and there is always a sense of strangeness.


    It''s easy to go from simplicity to extravagance, but it''s not easy to go from extravagance to simplicity. Zhou Zhong''s refining of utensils can be said to be striving for perfection. It''s really impossible to refine utensils at will like the old man of fortune.


    However, in order to get rid of the old man as soon as possible, Zhou Zhong can only try to start again.


    Zhou Zhong tries to get rid of all his habits and treat himself as a little Bai who has just come into contact with the smelter.


    However, the habit formed over the years has gone deep into the bone marrow, and it will take some time to completely abandon it.


    However, old man Zaohua didn''t pay enough attention to Zhou Zhong. He thought that Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to what he said and would torture Zhou Zhong from time to time.


    It''s also called "jade without carving is not a tool". If you have nothing to do, you have to beat Zhou Zhong more.


    However, the method of beating Zhouzhong is also very speechless. Old man Zaohua actually uses a kind of Taijiquan to open in Zhouzhong, just like the morning exercise of those aunts and uncles in the square on earth.


    However, it is this humble square boxing that can ignore Zhou Zhong''s own defense. Even if Zhou Zhong, who has a magical body, was made to fight with this set of square boxing, he was dizzy.


    Zhou Zhong was also a strong ancestor in the dark space. He was also a saint of Taoism outside. He could die hundreds of times if he moved casually. But now he was beaten black and blue with a set of square fists. He was really bullied by dogs.


    Zhou Zhong swore in his heart that he would make this lucky old man look good when he got the chance, and that he would be given more than he had suffered these days.


    In order not to become the fist stake of old man Zaohua, to escape, no, not to waste the good time of learning how to refine utensils, Zhou Zhong can only pretend that he is very interested in the utensils refined by old man Zaohua, and says that he should carefully observe and study them, hoping to understand them.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was finally enlightened, old man Zaohua was very willing to throw his refining utensils to Zhou Zhong.


    It was the dagger that old man Zaohua showed Zhou Zhong the skill of refining for the first time.


    Zhou Zhong was embarrassed with the dagger, but in order not to let old man Zaohua doubt it, Zhou Zhong really began to study the dagger.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Once Zhou Zhong studies the dagger carefully, even Zhou Zhong is scared.


    Zhou Zhong is a master of weapon refining, but he can''t make such a dagger in Zhou Zhong. It''s not that this dagger is too old. It''s something that Zhou Zhong can''t do. What''s more, it''s something that Zhou Zhong thinks of but can''t do.


    It''s a magic weapon in the field that I thought about before the middle of the week.


    Although it''s only a rudiment, Zhou Zhong''s artistic conception is very similar to Zhou Zhong''s artistic conception of understanding the origin of the field in free space.


    In the field of comprehension, the first step and the most critical step is to comprehend the artistic conception and grasp it.


    After seeing the dagger that old man Zaohua gave him, Zhou Zhong was certain that the broken clock that old man Zaohua had brought out should be a magic weapon in the field.


    It''s a magic weapon combined with the field. Even if there is no field, once you have a magic weapon in the field, you can also fight against the emperor.However, up to now, Zhou Zhong has not heard of anyone using such a magic weapon, except the old man''s broken clock.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong speculated that the old man of fortune was probably also a strong emperor in the field, but he just didn''t understand why he used magic weapons to display the field.


    If you want to hide such a magic weapon, you should try your best not to be known by outsiders. However, the old man of fortune didn''t want to hide it at all.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure it out, but the key point was not here, but how to build artistic conception into it, so that magic weapons or weapons could have the primary power in the field.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly became extremely serious. In terms of refining weapons, Zhou Zhong really didn''t convince anyone. Now he has confirmed his own idea. Zhou Zhong''s mind is full of echoing and forging magic weapons in the field.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he began to refine weapons and tried to integrate artistic conception into weapons.


    Zhou Zhong was a master of refining utensils. Whatever he made could be called magic weapon, but Zhou Zhong was not satisfied because none of the magic weapons he made inherited the artistic conception Zhou Zhong felt.


    That is to say, these magic soldiers are all losers in Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Although it didn''t succeed, Zhou Zhong didn''t give up on it. Refining utensils and alchemy, just like alchemy, have to try a little bit constantly. It''s the first time that Zhou Zhong tried to refine magic weapons in the field. It''s normal to fail, as long as they don''t go astray.


    I tried several times without success, and I stopped my work in the middle of the week.


    As for Zhou Zhong''s present state, it''s impossible to succeed even if he continues refining. It''s a waste of time. It''s better to carefully study the dagger refined by old man Zaohua. Maybe there will be some new discoveries.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong seriously holding his own refined dagger, the old man of fortune was very proud.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? The old man didn''t cheat you. The magic weapon I refined is hot everywhere."

 Chapter 4895

    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so interested in his refined magic weapon, the old man said with a proud face.


    Zhou Zhong has the most say in whether the magic weapon refined by old man Zaohua is good or not.


    As a master craftsman, Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to compliment the old man''s craftsmanship, which was too clumsy in Zhou Zhong''s eyes. However, he couldn''t judge whether the craftsmanship was good or bad only by his craftsmanship.


    Just like the old man of fortune, with the most clumsy and simple method, we can still produce the magic weapon that can be refined even in the middle of the week.


    If only from the dagger itself, this dagger can be said to be worthless, but with artistic conception in it, the Dagger''s value can be compared with the magic weapon.


    The dagger is only added by old man Zaohua to show Zhou Zhong how powerful he is, so it is not a magic weapon in the field. Even so, this dagger is absolutely a masterpiece.


    Zhou Zhong also had to admit that old man Zaohua was right. The things he refined were really popular, but he had to have enough vision to see the extraordinary utensils he refined.


    Now the middle of the week has to admit that the old man of fortune is better than himself in some places.


    "Old man, how do you build artistic conception into the utensils? Why have I tried so many times without success?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the proud old man of fortune and asked.


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s question, the old man''s face suddenly became gloomy, with a pair of turbid eyes staring at Zhou Zhong.


    The square fist came out, and Zhou Zhong was imprisoned by the old man of fortune. He could only let the seemingly weak but extremely destructive fist beat him.


    "Boy, do you know it''s impolite to call me an old man? I''m teaching you how to refine weapons now. If you don''t call me a teacher, you dare to call me an old man. I think you''re itching."


    Square boxing knot solid hit on the body of Zhou Zhong, even if it is comparable to the body of Zhou Zhong, also feel a burst of pain.


    "Don''t fight, old man. I''m wrong."


    Zhou Zhong admitted that he was wrong, but his name has not changed.


    Old man Zaohua sighed at Zhou Zhong. Although the old man''s name is not good, he seems to be used to it all the time.


    "If you want to build the artistic conception in the utensils, you must keep the artistic conception open at the beginning of refining, so that your whole person will be wrapped in the artistic conception. When you beat the utensils, the artistic conception will also be hammered into the utensils. However, this process can not be completed in a short time. Except for a master like me, you are still early."


    "Don''t think of a fat man with a stutter. Start with the technique first. I''ve told you many times, don''t make those fancy things. It''s not how people see you do it. So the simpler and more direct the process, the better. Go on."


    Although old man Zaohua said something in general, he understood it in the middle of the week.


    If you want to refine the utensils with artistic conception, you must integrate yourself into the artistic conception and keep this process all the time.


    Old man Zaohua said it was simple, but Zhou Zhong knew it was not easy.


    In the process of beating, it is easy to say that the artistic conception is integrated into the utensils, but it is quite difficult to do.


    Even keep yourself immersed in that mood, it''s very difficult to say good things about the current week.


    Moreover, the essence of refining utensils is integration, and it is extremely difficult to add artistic conception into it.


    I tried many times in the middle of the week but failed.


    However, Zhou Zhong probably already knows his own shortcomings. His skills and skills of refining weapons are not enough. Now the only thing that makes Zhou Zhong headache is to keep himself in the artistic conception of his own comprehension.


    To solve this problem, in the final analysis, we should start from the artistic conception.


    So he gave up refining utensils and devoted himself to the study of artistic conception.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong sitting all day long, old man Zaohua often taunts Zhou Zhong, saying that he is stupid, and Zhou Zhong does not refute him.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the old man of fortune should also be a strong emperor. He definitely has his own field, so he can easily build the artistic conception into the utensils.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t even have a field. How could he make a magic weapon in the field.


    Occasionally, old man Zaohua would open a small kitchen for Zhou Zhong to show him.


    In the middle of the week, we also watch carefully and pay attention to the changes around the old man''s body.Every time old man Chuanghua shows Zhou Zhong his weapon, his body will be surrounded by a kind of space of similar fields.


    Although the scope is not large, Zhou Zhong can confirm that it is the realm, but old man Zaohua has always stressed that Zhou Zhong should release himself from the artistic conception of understanding the origin of the realm in the free space.


    Zhou Zhong asked old man Zaohua what his domain was.


    But old man Zaohua told Zhou Zhong that the so-called field is another form of artistic conception.


    When a certain artistic conception is understood to a certain extent, it can be used to influence the surrounding environment, that is, the rudiment of the field.


    What the old man said was more general, but Zhou Zhong understood it and tried refining again.


    With the help of old man Zaohua and Zhou Zhong''s understanding of refining weapons, many weapons that could be used as magic weapons were refined during this period.


    These weapons are more or less with a little bit of tearing the sky. Although they are only a little bit far away from becoming a magic weapon in the field, it is a great progress for Zhou Zhong.


    However, Zhou Zhong was not satisfied with this. He directly threw all the weapons he had refined these days into the corner of the storage space, as if he was throwing a pile of garbage.


    Zhou Zhong was not excited to be able to refine some weapons. On the contrary, Zhou Zhong found that he had a new understanding of the artistic conception of tearing heaven.


    I didn''t expect that refining utensils could promote my perception of artistic conception. Zhou Zhong was very happy.


    But when old man Zaohua saw that even a decent thing had not been refined for such a long time in the middle of the week, he was furious.


    "Boy, are you kidding me? I''ve told you so much that even a fool can understand, but you still haven''t made any progress."


    "You''re such a waste. I''m willing to give you my heart and my lungs. You should repay me like this."


    Zhou Zhong is too lazy to pay attention to old man Zaohua. These days, besides asking questions, old man Zaohua basically doesn''t care about Zhou Zhong, let alone giving everything to him. It''s just a bunch of nonsense

 Chapter 4896

    Moreover, if Zhou Zhong were a waste in refining, those so-called top refiners would not all become dregs.


    Although Zhou Zhong was not satisfied with the things he refined, he believed that he was in the right direction, and he could improve his perception of artistic conception while refining the utensils. This was the happiest thing for Zhou Zhong in so many days, so he didn''t have reason to scold him.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    Old man Zaohua is not normal. He says to Zhouzhong seriously, which makes Zhouzhong not used to it.


    "Don''t you have something bad to hold back, old man?"


    Zhou Zhong looks at the old man with suspicion. The old man has a perverse personality. He can''t guess what the old man is thinking all day. So when old man Zaohua says he has something to tell him, Zhou Zhong is very careful.


    Looking at the development of Zhou Zhong''s face, old man Zaohua glared at Zhou Zhong.


    "I''m so unreliable in your eyes?"


    He nodded in the middle of the week.


    This old man of fortune is not reliable. It''s so simple. It''s quite unreliable, but Zhou Zhong can only whisper in his heart now.


    "To tell you the truth, I have some friends who want to get together in a few days. They will take their apprentices with them. I don''t have any apprentices, but now I''m calling you to practice utensils, which can be regarded as your teacher. Then you are my apprentice, and I will take you there."


    "You''re going to be humiliated, I''ll tell you."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was no apprentice for such a man as the old man of fortune. Even if he did, he might have beaten him to death.


    Zhou Zhong''s strong body can''t resist the beating of square fist, let alone others.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong was busy refining utensils, so he directly refused the request of old man Zaohua.


    "Your party is your business, and it has nothing to do with me. Besides, I can''t delay every day as you ask. If you want to find someone, you''d better find someone else."


    "Oh, you''re a promising boy. Are you not afraid of the old man? I''ll fight you again and again?"


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were firm in the face of the old man''s threat, and he didn''t show any fear at all.


    Originally, he thought that he would get another square punch, but he didn''t expect that old man Zaohua didn''t fight Zhou Zhong. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and praised him repeatedly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just like a little bit. I''m brave enough to face the old man''s threat, so I''m worthy to be my old man''s Apprentice."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that old man Zaohua would say such a thing, but he didn''t agree with his own master.


    "I didn''t admit that you are my master, and I won''t go to your one, so you will die."


    The old man of fortune chuckled.


    "I''m here to let you know. I''m not here to ask for your opinion, understand?"


    With that, the old man turned away, leaving Zhou Zhong alone in the wind.


    Two days later, old man lucky came to Zhou Zhong again.


    Zhou Zhong, on the other hand, devoted himself to the study of refining utensils, and ignored the old man beside him.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s almost time for us to go on the road."


    Old man Zaohua put great emphasis on the word "master and apprentice", and Zhou Zhong''s reaction to the word "master and apprentice" was also very strong.


    "I''ve said that I''m not your apprentice, and you''re not my master. If you didn''t have to give me a good fortune, I would have left here long ago."


    "And I''ll tell you again, your business has nothing to do with me. I''m busy now. Don''t you have a party and leave soon?"


    Zhou Zhong was really speechless to old man lucky, and there was no way.


    But old man lucky seems to have made up his mind to take it with him.


    "Don''t waste the materials just because of your qualifications. It''s useless to give you. It''s better to go out with me and have a long experience. Don''t go out at that time and disgrace me."


    "In the future, it''s better to find a remote place and cheat those ignorant girls to give you a son and a half. I do it for your own good. Don''t be ungrateful."


    The old man of fortune said with a serious face, as if he really thought about the major events after the middle of the week.


    But Zhou Zhong could only secretly resent himself.


    Han Li is like a flower. It seems that several girls can match her, but Zhou Zhong is afraid to tell the old man of fortune that Han Li exists. He is afraid that he will attack Han Li."Are you going with me or not?"


    Old man Zaohua asked Zhou Zhong again, but Zhou Zhong''s answer still didn''t go.


    "Boy, have you forgotten who I am? Do you have the right to say no in front of me?"


    Old man Zaohua directly suppressed Zhou Zhong, and then clamped him under his armpit, just like carrying luggage, he took Zhou Zhong away.


    Zhou Zhong wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t expect that old man lucky would take him away in such a rude way.


    "Old man, please put me down quickly. I tell you that you are making a desperate move. Even if you take me away, I will not admit that you are my master when I see your friends."


    Zhou Zhong thought that he could let old man lucky down, but he underestimated old man lucky.


    "Hey, boy, I tell you, it doesn''t matter whether you are my apprentice or not when you get there. As long as you get there, no matter how you deny it, it''s useless."


    Old man Zaohua takes Zhou Zhong all the way. Zhou Zhong is just like a piece of luggage. He can''t tell the direction at all. He only knows that old man Zaohua takes him very fast.


    Zhou Zhong felt the bumps along the way. Even Zhou Zhong''s physique was a little unbearable. He nearly vomited what he had eaten a few days ago.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''ll be gone before I get there.


    In addition, it took old man Zaohua a few days to walk with Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong thought that he could reach his destination in two or three days at most, but he didn''t stop for a week.


    At the speed of old man fortune, one week is enough to walk thousands of miles away. But looking at old man fortune''s posture, it seems that he doesn''t want to stop.


    Zhou Zhong can''t stand it.


    "I said, old man, you put me down quickly. It''s been a week since you left. Where are you going to take me? Besides, I''m a big living man. You carry me like a luggage. It''s not proper."


    Zhou Zhong complained, but old man lucky just laughed, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    "If you don''t want to go with me, I can only do this to you. It''s all your fault. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself. If you listen to me, you still need to suffer this sin."

 Chapter 4897

    "Put me down quickly, can''t I promise to go with you? I''m afraid I''ve become a corpse before I get to the place


    "You don''t want your friends to see a body."


    It seems that there is some truth in what Zhou Zhong said. Old man lucky finally agreed to let Zhou Zhong down, but he repeatedly warned Zhou Zhong not to have the idea of running away.


    In the middle of the week, what''s the idea of running away now? After a week of bumping, my feet just landed, and even some of them were floating.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong really didn''t mean to run away, old man Zaohua was relieved.


    "Well, it''s been a week since you went to where I''m going. What do your friends do? It''s too far from where you agreed."


    Zhou Zhongyi complained with an unhappy face.


    Zhou Zhong looks tired, but old man Zaohua is still in high spirits. Zhou Zhong has asked him where to go more than once, but he hasn''t told Zhou Zhong before.


    In the middle of the week, we need to know sooner or later, so the old man of fortune will no longer hide.


    "I''m going to take you to Xiniu Hezhou. Naturally, it''s a long way to go. If I take you as I did just now, it''s a waste of time. Otherwise, I should have reached the seaside by now."


    According to old man Zaohua, there should be a long distance between them.


    And there should be a long way to go.


    "You are really good. You will meet in beijuluzhou and then in Xiniu Hezhou. It''s really excellent."


    "It''s hard for you to meet in the Empire!"


    Zhou Zhongqi''s teeth are itching. He rushed from the southernmost side of the dark space to the northernmost side. Now he has to go to the four sides to participate in a holy war. In the middle of the week, he almost wandered all over the dark space.


    I don''t know. I thought I was going to travel around the world in the middle of the week.


    "It''s too late to go back. I tell you, you''d better follow me, or you''ll know the end."


    Lucky old man threatens Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run. It''s my first time to visit Xiniu Hezhou. It''s a good time to see what kind of friends you can have."


    Old man Zaohua took Zhouzhong for a week. It was time for them to have a rest. They sat down and had a rest.


    In the middle of the week, I had a look at the surrounding environment. I didn''t know it at all. It should not be in beijuluzhou.


    "Old man, tell me about Xiniu Hezhou. It''s my first time to go. I don''t know the situation."


    In the middle of the week, he always called old man lucky as an old man. At first, old man lucky didn''t accept it, but after a long time, he got used to it.


    "Xiniu Heshou is quite vulgar in the dark space. Unlike other states, although Xiniu Hezhou is located in the west of the dark space, it has no border with beijuluzhou and Nanzhan empire."


    "You''re not from beijuluzhou, are you?"


    Zhou Zhong answered and told old man Zaohua that he had come all the way from Dongsheng Shenzhou to beijuluzhou from Nanzhan Empire to participate in jihad.


    "You came with that girl, don''t you know why she didn''t take you from the west?"


    Zhou Zhong shook his head. He was not interested in how to get to beijuluzhou. As long as he could get there, he didn''t ask. He just followed Liu Qingqing.


    Old man Zaohua drew a map on the ground, when it was just a general appearance.


    "This is the dark space where we live. The three connected continents are Dongsheng Shenzhou, Nanzhan Empire and beijuluzhou, and here we are."


    Old man lucky suddenly pointed to the blank space on the right.


    "This is the destination we are going to, that is, Xiniu Hezhou."


    Zhou Zhong looks at the blank position of the old man''s fingers. He doesn''t know if the old man is teasing him.


    "There''s nothing here. I don''t believe it when you say it''s Xiniu Hezhou."


    Zhou Zhong questioned.


    "The reason why it is blank here is that Xiniu Hezhou and the other three continents must be too small."


    "I think it''s more appropriate to call it an island than a continent."


    "Because Xiniu Hezhou is a group of islands in the West Sea."


    "It''s impossible to get there by ordinary means. There are terrible tides in the west sea every once in a while. Even the best ferrymen can''t guarantee that they can arrive 100% safely. Moreover, if they rely on boats, they can arrive at least in a few months.""Only some powerful people or royal families with countless resources can arrive."


    "And the latter needs to have good enough sailors and experienced navigators, and then overcome all kinds of difficulties."


    "None of the people who go to Xiniu Hezhou are mediocre. You are all powerful."


    After the introduction of old man Zaohua, Zhou Zhong also had a little yearning for Xiniu Hezhou. If this mysterious place is full of experts and talents, as old man Zaohua said, maybe he can learn more about the field from them.


    After a short rest, they went on their way. This time, because they didn''t need to be caught by the old man of fortune, they suddenly felt that it was such a wonderful thing to go on their way.


    They walked for about two hours, and finally came to the West Sea as the old man said.


    Looking at the endless West Sea, Zhou Zhong found that there were no ships here at all.


    "Don''t look. There won''t be any ships passing by at this time. If you want to go to Xiniu Hezhou, you can only fly there."


    Looking at the expression of the old man, Zhou Zhong''s heart suddenly twitched two times.


    The expression of old man Zaohua was obviously that he was going to fly with Zhou Zhong.


    The lucky old man has been on his way for a week, but he doesn''t want to experience it once in the middle of the week.


    "Stop. Don''t look at me like that. I''ll fly by. I have no problem. I don''t have to bother you. You''d better lead the way."


    In the middle of the week, he was already in the air.


    Old man Zaohua also flew up directly, looking at Zhou Zhong in surprise.


    "You can fly. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve walked so long on the mountain road."


    The old man of fortune said.


    "You didn''t ask me!"


    In the middle of the week, I finally saw the old man''s shriveled appearance. It was so cool in my heart.


    "Follow me closely, there will be fog in Xihai. If you don''t know the way, you may lose your way in the fog."


    After the old man''s advice, he set out for Xiniu Hezhou. At the same time, he was surprised that Zhou Zhong had the ability to fly again.


    Flying ability is a rare ability in the whole dark space. Many strong Dihuang people do not have the ability to fly, and the old man of Zaohua himself is able to fly in the air by virtue of his magic weapon.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Zhou Zhong was also surprised. It seems that the old man is not simple

 Chapter 4898

    Zhou Zhong has the strength of dizu, and the strength of old man Zaohua is stronger. Moreover, old man Zaohua is very familiar with the environment here. Even in the case of fog, they didn''t stop moving forward.


    And on the way, Zhou Zhong saw the tide that old man Zaohua once said.


    Zhou Zhong finally knew why the old man said that even if there were excellent sailors and sailors, it was extremely difficult to get to Xiniu Hezhou first.


    If you only encounter fog, you may continue to sail as long as the fog is over, but once you encounter tide, it''s not so simple.


    Zhou Zhong was flying with old man Zaohua in the air. Naturally, there was no need to consider the tide. However, when Zhou Zhong saw the tide, it shocked the situation at that time.


    The tide was very sudden, and there was no omen for the middle of the week. Huge waves rose out of thin air on the sea, and the sea was as if it had been divided into a big chessboard. There was a height difference between each piece.


    For example, the sea ahead is upward, while the sea on the left may be downward. In the middle of the week, it seems that there are no rules at all. When the ship reaches the high sea level, it may be watered by the falling water at any time. If the drop is too high, it is likely to fall down with the whole boat.


    After several days of flying day and night, they finally saw the island in the distance.


    "Boy, it''s Xiniu Hezhou ahead. Follow me closely."


    Old man Zaohua headed for Xiniu Hezhou.


    Zhou Zhong was not willing to be outdone and followed closely.


    Although Xiniu Hezhou is composed of islands, its area is not small, but it is small compared with the vast west sea.


    When Zhou Zhong and old man Zaohua stood on the land of Xiniu Hezhou, Zhou Zhong took a strong breath of the salty air.


    He thought that old man Zaohua would take him to the city of Xiniu Hezhou. Unexpectedly, after arriving at Xiniu Hezhou, they still walked through the rain forest full of potholes.


    The main city of Xiniu Hezhou is located in the center of the island group, which is also the largest island in the whole island. However, the purpose of old man Zaohua this time is obviously not there, but he has been taking Zhou Zhong through a large area of dense forest.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know how many islands he had crossed, and finally arrived at the appointed place between old man Zaohua and his friends.


    In the distance, Zhou Zhong saw six old men of the same age as old man Zaohua gathered together. Behind them were six young people of the same age as Zhou Zhong, who should be their apprentices.


    Among the twelve, six of the old men were in the early days of the emperor, and the disciples behind them were also in the power of the emperor.


    It was the first time that Zhou Zhong saw six local emperors at one time. It seems that the people who can come to Xiniu Hezhou are not ordinary people, as the old man said.


    Old man Zaohua and Zhou Zhong are the last people to feel it. Naturally, they will be reduced by the others.


    "I said, fortune, we''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. If you remember correctly, you were the slowest last time. After many years, how come you still haven''t changed this problem."


    A kind-hearted looking old man told old man with a smile that although he was complaining about him, it was obvious that he was not really aiming at him.


    His name is Fu Chen. He is one of old man''s friends and has the best relationship with him.


    "I''d like to clarify this. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been here long ago. It''s my poor apprentice."


    Old man Zaohua threw the pot directly to Zhou Zhong.


    It''s clearly the magic weapon of the old man of fortune. The speed is fast enough, and the two of them set out the latest.


    Zhou Zhong really wanted to retort, but he was stopped by the old man''s eyes, which were full of threats.


    In the middle of the week, he was also a hero. If he didn''t suffer from the immediate losses, he would have two liang of meat.


    Of the five old people, four seem to be more kind, only one seems to be out of tune with others. At first sight, they are not easy to get along with, and they seem to be a little out of touch with the old man of fortune.


    Looking at this man''s face, he should be several years older than the old man. His hair has fallen off, and his triangular eyes are shining. He is looking at the old man with bad intentions.


    "Nature, you are young among us old guys, but why don''t you have a concept of time? If you are two days late, all our preparations will be in vain."


    It seems that old man Zaohua has been doing this for a long time, and he is not surprised.


    "I said Tu Dao, don''t be so weird as soon as you meet. There are still two days left. What''s your hurry?"Zhou Zhong stood aside and stopped them bickering. The old man looked very powerful, but his tongue was not as good as that of Tu Dao. Tu Dao said nothing without saying a few words.


    Other people also sneer at old man Zaohua when they see that he is depressed. However, there is no malice. They just want to have fun. They can see that the relationship between several people is good, except the old man named Tu Dao.


    After a few words of fighting, the old man called Nianxiang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the seven of us have finally arrived. It''s time for our disciples to come out for activities. Don''t just quarrel with us here."


    As soon as he finished, old man lucky gave it to Zhou Zhong.


    "What are you doing? If you have a word, why do you beat me? "


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s attitude towards the old man, the other six people were amused.


    "Nature, no, I''m still talking about you. After so many years, you''re still the same. Even your disciples are like this."


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    Another silver haired old man looked at Zhou Zhong kindly and asked.


    "Boy Zhou Zhong is not his apprentice."


    Zhou Zhong was forcibly captured by old man Zaohua. Although he later promised to come here with old man Zaohua, he never admitted that he was his disciple.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. You''re still the same. You don''t play according to the routine. Where did you tie this little brother from?"


    "Cheng Chui, don''t talk nonsense. He is my apprentice. Now I''m teaching him how to refine weapons."


    Old man lucky didn''t give him a hand at this time of Zhou Zhong. He was so angry that he gave Zhou Zhong a kick and threatened Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, I think your skin is tight. Have you been itching since I haven''t loosened your bones these two days?"


    Said also did not forget to raise the fist to sway in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, as long as you can beat their disciples, I''ll teach you my boxing, OK?"


    Old man Zaohua knew that sometimes he had to give people some benefits, but Zhou Zhong was not rare at all

 Chapter 4899

    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, the square fist used by old man Zaohua is just a random fight. As for the ability to break the defense, it is entirely because old man Zaohua''s strength is far superior to that of Zhou Zhong, or old man Zaohua has other methods.


    Zhou Zhong can be sure that square boxing absolutely has no ability to break through Zhou Zhong''s defense.


    However, although the square fist of old man Zaohua is not rare, Zhou Zhong does not dare to fight with old man Zaohua now. Forced by the situation, Zhou Zhong has to learn more about the magic weapon in the refining field from old man Zaohua, so he can only agree to old man Zaohua''s request.


    "I can promise you to take part in the war, but you have to tell me clearly what the process will be. At least I have to be prepared."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s promise, lucky old man was very happy. Although he had a way to deal with Zhou Zhong, if Zhou Zhong resolutely refused to help him compete, his old friends didn''t have to laugh at him.


    "I''d better introduce my friends first, and then I''ll tell you what to do next."


    "The old man standing opposite you is called floating dust. The one with white hair on his left is called Nian Xiang. The one on his left is called Cheng Chui. The one on his right is called Zhuo Jian. The bald man next to him is called Tu Dao. And the one next to him is called Tong Dou. They are all my friends. And I tell you, they are all masters of weapon refining. Their level is as good as mine."


    Old man Zaohua introduced these old men to Zhou Zhong one by one. As for their apprentices, old man Zaohua didn''t know them. Even if he knew them, he didn''t bother to introduce them.


    What Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that these people were all craftsmen. However, old man Zaohua said that their level was comparable to that of him. Zhou Zhong was seriously suspicious.


    "Seven of us got to know each other when we were young, and we had to have a competition every time we met. This has become a tradition between us. But now we are older and our strength has improved. We have no result in the competition, so we set the rules."


    "In the future, we will let our respective apprentices complete the competition instead of us. The winner will not be rewarded. That is to say, we will have a competition. But you are different from them. You are a good apprentice I found with difficulty. You have to win today''s competition."


    Old man lucky took a deep look at Zhou Zhong, and then looked at other people with provocation.


    "This is my apprentice. He is not only powerful, but also incompetent. After a while, your apprentice will be cleaned up by me."


    None of the people present, including Zhou Zhong, believed the words of the old man.


    "Nature, it''s almost enough. Let the children get ready."


    Tu Dao snorted coldly, as if he thought that old man lucky had said too much.


    Other people also said that as soon as possible to start the game, there is no need to introduce other useless things.


    The disciples brought by the six old men came forward one after another and said hello to each other. Because old man Zaohua''s words just now made these disciples a little upset, they were more or less hostile when they looked at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also has a helpless face. If possible, he really wants to educate the old man of fortune well. No one can pull hatred everywhere as soon as he comes up. Isn''t that pushing Zhou Zhong into the pit of fire.


    "Well, it''s still the old rule. Compare the text first."


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old man with a puzzled face and didn''t know what he was comparing.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s puzzled expression, he patted his forehead.


    "Wendou is a contest of artistic conception, each releasing his own artistic conception to see who has the strongest one."


    Since Zhou Zhong came to the dark space, he has been practicing by himself all the time, and has not contacted any system, let alone joined the college, so he doesn''t understand these.


    Old man lucky looks at Zhou Zhong in a bad mood.


    "You can make me angry. If I lose, I will never want you. It happens that a set of boxing techniques have been developed recently, and I will give you a try at that time."


    Zhou Zhongbai took a look at the old man and said nothing. Instead, he watched the others stand apart and release their feelings.


    Artistic conception is a rudiment of the field. After mastering a kind of artistic conception, one can transform it into one''s own field, but this process is quite difficult.


    Everyone has different artistic conception and different forms of expression.


    Xiao Sihai, the apprentice of floating dust, realized the artistic conception of the wind through his perception of the wind. If he could master the artistic conception of the wind thoroughly, he could form the field of the wind.


    And the biggest characteristic of the wind field is that people who own the wind field can fly freely in the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Sihai''s whole body was floating, and the wind was blowing all over his body.Floating dust looks at his apprentice with satisfaction.


    Through the deepening of the artistic conception, Bai Hua, an apprentice of Nianxiang, can resist the attack or attack the enemy on the ground under his feet. His defense is very good. Under the same environment, his defense is far superior to others.


    Zhao Fu, Cheng Chui''s apprentice, looks naive. What he understands is the mood of water. Water can carry a boat and capsize it. It seems ordinary, but it is very aggressive.


    Zheng Hao, Zhuo Ren''s apprentice, understood the artistic conception of wood. The artistic conception of wood not only enabled him to have the ability to recover beyond ordinary people, but also controlled plants to help Zhou Zhong fight.


    Liu Wei, the apprentice of Tong Dou, realized that the artistic conception of winter is similar to that of ice in the field of Lengyue Nu Di, but it is not as pure as ice. It is a more comprehensive artistic conception, which can not only defend, but also attack, but also have better control ability.


    It''s the most powerful of the five so far.


    Five people have shown their understanding of the artistic conception, Zhou Zhong is also serious.


    The artistic conception realized by Tu Dao''s Apprentice Luo Kaijie is the artistic conception of fire, and his attack power is very strong.


    Like the artistic conception of earth, the artistic conception of fire explodes under the same condition.


    Moreover, Luo Kaijie likes to fight fiercely and directly use the artistic conception of fire to influence Zhao Fu''s artistic conception of water.


    The two kinds of artistic conception collide with each other. In the contest of water and fire, the artistic conception of water should have more advantages. The five elements'' mutual generation and mutual restraint are also reflected in the artistic conception.


    But when the two kinds of artistic conception contact, Luo Kaijie''s artistic conception of fire does not show any disadvantage.


    And as if cooking oil with fire, it makes Zhao Fu''s water mood dumb.


    Just when everyone felt incredible about this, Xiao Sihai suddenly said softly, as if he had found something, and then his face became ugly and shocked.


    "You have realized the double Artistic Conception!"


    As soon as Xiao Sihai''s voice fell, Luo Kaijie''s body floated

 Chapter 4900

    Tu Dao looked at his disciple with a proud face.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen by you. Yes, Luo Kaijie has really realized two kinds of artistic conception."


    At this time, Luo Kaijie is really floating in the air, and like Xiao Sihai, he also feels the artistic conception of the wind.


    Fire by wind, wind help fire, the two collide together, let Luo Kaijie easily won Zhao Fu.


    The apprentices of the six old men all showed their understanding of artistic conception, while the apprentice of Tu Dao Luo Kaijie realized two kinds of artistic conception and directly crushed the people.


    "Tu Dao, I didn''t expect you to realize two kinds of artistic conception. It''s really rare. You should cultivate it well."


    Floating dust said with a smile on his face, and other people also praised him, and congratulated Tu Dao on finding a good apprentice, a good seedling.


    Only old man Zaohua was disdainful. He didn''t deal with Tu Dao all the time. Looking at TU Dao''s complacent appearance, he was naturally uncomfortable.


    "Tu Dao, your apprentice is just like this. It''s just to realize two kinds of artistic conception. There''s nothing to show off. Their strength is better to understand a kind of artistic conception thoroughly. Don''t think of a fat man with one mouthful. They will be empty handed at that time."


    "As a master, you don''t even tell people such simple things, and you have the face to show off in front of us. It''s just a mistake."


    The more old man said, the more relaxed he was. However, Tu Dao was not angry. Obviously, he had known old man''s temper for a long time, and knew that he would stand up and pout his face at this time.


    "When I say nature, you want to tell us that your disciples are the best. Don''t hide them. Let your precious apprentice show his skill."


    Old man Chuanghua looked at Zhouzhong and motioned that Zhouzhong should display his artistic conception.


    Before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, we carefully observed the artistic conception of the six people in front of us, and roughly analyzed some features in the known domain of Leng Yue Nu Di and former Bai Di.


    The artistic conception of Zhao Fu, Bai Hua, Zheng Hao and Luo Kaijie belongs to the category of five elements.


    Liu Wei realized that the artistic conception of winter belongs to the category of four seasons, and the previous white Emperor''s four seasons can be said to be the existence of the ceiling in this category of artistic conception.


    The four kinds of artistic conception are fully comprehended, forming the field of four seasons, which is unprecedented.


    Xiao Sihai''s understanding of the artistic conception of wind should belong to the element class.


    Their artistic conception is also closely related to their own practice, so it''s easier to feel.


    When Zhou Zhong reviewed himself, he didn''t know what kind of artistic conception he realized.


    By understanding the origin of the four seasons in the free space, the supernatural power tearing the sky is realized in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. In other words, those supernatural powers before the middle of Zhou Dynasty can realize the corresponding artistic conception.


    The first thing Zhou Zhong thought of was the true meaning of death.


    Although I don''t know what kind of artistic conception the true meaning of solitude should belong to, it doesn''t matter any more. As Zhou Zhong closed his eyes, the true meaning of solitude circulates around him.


    It did not cause any impact on the surrounding environment, nor did it cause any harm. Zhou Zhong felt the loneliness from it, and was wrapped by the true meaning of loneliness, which could make Zhou Zhong feel the loneliness more clearly.


    With the passage of time, the true meaning of the whole body of Zhou Zhong receded and replaced by the artistic conception of loneliness.


    When Zhou Zhong opened his eyes, his eyes were a little excited. But when Zhou Zhong saw the eyes of other people around him, he didn''t know why. They didn''t seem to have any reaction to the loneliness they showed, just like they didn''t feel it.


    "Zhou Zhong, what''s the matter with you? Don''t give me a chain at this time. I''ll tell you that if I find out that you are intentional, I can''t spare you."


    Old man Zaohua sent a message to Zhou Zhong.


    This is even more puzzling for Zhou Zhong. Old man lucky is the closest to him. He should be sensitive. But why even he doesn''t have any feeling for his loneliness.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he simply took back the mood of extinction and opened two ceremonies.


    The Liangyi style is based on the combination of jimie and the jade pendant of yin yang fish given by Lu Fengtian in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. It is similar to jimie, but it has more changes than jimie''s true meaning. It is also the main attack method in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong felt the alternation of yin and Yang and realized the artistic conception. With the experience just now, Zhou Zhong quickly realized the artistic conception of yin and Yang.


    One Yin and one Yang restrain and balance each other, making the body form a cycle in the middle of the week, but the people around still have no reaction.


    The artistic conception of yin and Yang in Zhouzhong is hard to detect. Everyone has two sides of yin and Yang. Unless one side dominates absolutely, it can be recognized by outsiders. Otherwise, even in the artistic conception, as long as Zhouzhong doesn''t deliberately use the artistic conception to influence others, it can''t be detected.Tu Dao suddenly looks at the old man. He is different from the other five old men. He has the worst relationship with the old man. When they meet, they have to quarrel. So seeing Zhou Zhong''s situation, they can''t help but start criticizing the old man.


    "Nature, this is what you call a good apprentice. He is really excellent. I think he should have displayed his artistic conception, but why don''t we have any feelings?"


    "Your apprentice is really powerful. I think he must have realized the artistic conception far beyond our cognition."


    It seems that Tu daozui is praising Zhou Zhong, but as long as he is not a fool, he has something to say. However, old man Zaohua did not quarrel with him. Instead, he looked at Zhou Zhong seriously, with a flash in his eyes.


    The old man''s eyes were obscure and not found by others.


    After hearing Tu Dao''s words, Zhou Zhong began to doubt himself.


    I doubt whether the artistic conception I just realized is the real artistic conception, or whether these people are deliberately fooling themselves. But looking at the expression of old man Zaohua, it seems that this situation does not exist.


    In order to find out, Zhou Zhong began to understand the artistic conception of Kaitian.


    The violent energy is completely concentrated in the body, and you can clearly feel the violent energy gathering in the body in the middle of the week.


    The arrogance of scorning everything spread from Zhou Zhong''s body and surrounded Zhou Zhong''s body, but the people around him still turned a blind eye, didn''t feel anything, and even didn''t change their expression.


    Zhou Zhongxin is a little fidgety. He feels these artistic conceptions completely according to the feeling when he understands the origin of the four seasons. There is no problem at all. But why did he show his feelings? These people have no reaction.


    Zhou Zhong gritted his teeth and displayed the artistic conception of tearing the sky, which was realized by Zhou Zhong after he got the first place in the holy war list through understanding the origin of emperor level field, and it was also the only artistic conception that Zhou Zhong could affirm

 Chapter 4901

    In the middle of the week, the mood of tearing the sky is unfolded, and the whole person feels different, as if all people become small and powerless in front of the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong also has a feeling of being above others.


    Tearing the sky is the most powerful magic power that can be used in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The feeling of God blocking and killing the gods, and Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha bravely makes Zhou Zhong feel a little happy.


    But the people around still didn''t feel anything.


    Zhou Zhong closed his eyes to immerse himself in it. Although this feeling can''t be compared with the field, it should be the same as Zhou Zhong''s perception of enlightenment. It should be the artistic conception. Why don''t these people have any feeling.


    Zhou Zhong once again doubted whether they had colluded with each other to trick themselves. According to the old man''s temperament, they should be able to do such boring things. Just after Zhou Zhong suspected that all this was discussed with them by old man lucky, Tu Dao finally could not help but seemingly bombard old man lucky.


    "I said," nature, are you showing us the Kungfu of Tana? "


    "Please let him hurry up. There''s no need to do such a long time''s preparation to display the artistic conception, or do you just don''t realize any artistic conception?"


    Tu Dao''s words are like knives, and Zhou Zhong finally believes that these people really can''t feel their artistic conception.


    Zhou Zhong could accept the three kinds of artistic conception before, but Zhou Zhong could be 100% sure that it was absolutely artistic conception. So they still couldn''t feel it, which made Zhou Zhong doubt whether the artistic conception he realized would be one that had never appeared before, That''s why they don''t feel anything.


    After all, Zhouzhong is also the existence of Taoist saints. It''s normal to understand these things differently from them. Maybe Zhouzhong''s understanding is higher than them.


    "Nature, your apprentice is really excellent. The strength of the earth ancestor is in your tune. I''m afraid that your inheritance will be broken."


    "It''s better to find another reliable one as soon as possible. It''s not a waste of your life."


    Zhou Zhong thought that old man Zaohua would argue with Tu Dao, but in fact, he didn''t care what Tu Dao was saying. He just looked at Zhou Zhong solemnly and said nothing.


    Just when he displayed the mood of solitude in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, old man Zaohua felt it, but it was only for a moment. He thought that the mood in the middle of Zhou Dynasty would be like Zhao Fu''s, but it didn''t appear at all.


    The same is true in the next few times.


    Old man Zaohua has experienced four changes in the middle of the week, and each time he feels different, which is totally different from the five elements or the four seasons. It should be a more advanced one, but I don''t know why it appears.


    "When I say" fortune ", are you listening to me? It''s a waste of our time to bring such a rubbish here. I think you are more and more presumptuous. You didn''t pay attention to the agreement we made at the beginning."


    "Our brothers are all trying their best, but it''s better for you to find someone to fool us."


    When Tu Dao saw that old man Zaohua had not made a sound, he thought that it was his fault, so he said more and more.


    Naturally, the old man of fortune could not be so proud of Tu Dao.


    "Tu Dao, you''re not finished, are you? Your apprentice has realized the double artistic conception. What''s the big deal? I tell you, my apprentice won''t lose him at all. If you don''t believe me, we''ll wait for the next fight. I''ll see if we can still beat him like this."


    Watching the two quarrel, others come forward to dissuade them.


    "Tu Dao, you can say less."


    Floating dust has the best relationship with old man Zaohua. I don''t want to see them unhappy about this.


    But the saying of floating dust made old man lucky think that he also agreed with Tu Dao.


    "Floating dust, how can you not believe what I said? My apprentice is the best."


    Floating dust looks at the old man with a smile. He knows the old man''s temper so well that he can only follow his words at this time.


    "Yes, your apprentice is the best. We have little knowledge. Let''s play the next game."


    Other people just think that the old man of fortune can''t afford to lose, and they don''t take Zhou Zhong seriously, especially the disciples, whose eyes are full of banter.


    It''s quite rare for them to realize the artistic conception with their present strength. Xue Wangchen is just a little gifted in their eyes, while Zhou Zhong is nothing in their eyes.Tu Dao''s disciple Luo Kaijie came to Zhou Zhong with a look of regret.


    "Don''t lose heart, brother. Not everyone can understand the artistic conception. Some people can easily understand the true meaning of artistic conception, just like us."


    "For me, let alone the double artistic conception. As a past person, I advise you not to go to the top of a bull''s horn. Some people can''t understand the artistic conception in their whole life, so I advise you not to try again. If you don''t waste time, others will feel uncomfortable."


    Luo Kaijie said to Zhou Zhong seriously, and then looked at old man lucky.


    Luo Kaijie dares to say that in front of old man lucky. It''s all the orders given by Tu Dao before. If old man Lucky''s disciples are not as good as him, he will try his best to ridicule him. Don''t worry about old man lucky. He is responsible for everything.


    Luo Kaijie feels that it''s not enough to humiliate Zhou Zhong, so he whispers to Zhou Zhong.


    "Brother, what I said just now was all said by many of those people. I''m afraid that they will speak ill to you. I''ll block up what they want to say in advance. Don''t forget it."


    "You see, I am also a person who has realized the double artistic conception, and I am more experienced in this aspect. If you leave old man Zaohua and worship me as a teacher, I will tell you everything I know, so that you can have a deeper understanding of the artistic conception in a short time."


    "Maybe the future achievements will be above the old man of fortune. What do you think?"


    Insult, this is really chiguoguo''s insult. It''s not so bad for Tu Dao to talk to old man Zaohua. This Luo Kaijie is even worse than Tu Dao.


    In his eyes, Zhou Zhong is just a piece of rubbish to make fun of.


    How can old man Zaohua not hear the whispers of Luo Kaijie and Zhou Zhong.


    "You boy, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Old man Zaohua raised his right hand in a fierce manner, as if he really wanted to fight Luo Kaijie

 Chapter 4902

    "Nature, don''t go too far. Luo Kaijie is my disciple. Even if you teach him, it''s not your turn."


    Tu Dao cheered to the old man with a cold face, then glanced at Zhou Zhong, and finally looked at Luo Kaijie.


    "What did I tell you before I came here? You can''t be so rash even if the apprentice of fortune is not so good. If you still worship you as a teacher, then what have I become? Don''t forget that I''m the same generation as fortune. If you become the master of his apprentice, then I''m a generation older than fortune. It''s just nonsense. Don''t apologize."


    Luo Kaijie, with a look of panic, quickly apologized to old man Zaohua.


    "It was a slip of the tongue just now. Please don''t mind. I don''t mean anything else. Please forgive me for my master''s face."


    Luo Kaijie and Tu Dao sing in unison. They are good at double acting.


    Old man lucky knows, but he is an elder after all, and as Tu Dao said, it''s not his turn to teach Luo Kaijie a lesson, but the more so, old man lucky feels suffocated.


    "In the middle of the week, I tell you that in the next fight, if you are humiliating me, I will be blamed for leaving you here to live and die."


    The performance of Zhou Zhong just now must be dissatisfied with the old man, so he wants to find some face in the fighting.


    After all, Zhouzhong is the number one in the jihadi list, so its strength should not be underestimated. After a while, all of them will really start. They are not necessarily Zhouzhong''s opponents.


    But Tu Dao didn''t want to compete any more.


    "I said nature, I don''t think it''s necessary to fight. Your apprentice didn''t even realize the artistic conception. Compared with them, it''s really bullying him. If you think about your apprentice, stop there. It''s not easy for you to find such an apprentice. If you kill him in an accident, it''s not good."


    The butcher''s name is the same, and his words will not leave a way for others to live.


    Old man Zaohua wants to save his face by fighting, so he may not be able to compete.


    "Tu Dao, don''t be complacent. Don''t think your apprentice is great when he realizes the double artistic conception. I tell you, my apprentice is no worse than your apprentice. It''s hard to say who will lose and who will win in a fight."


    Although old man Zaohua didn''t know what was wrong with Zhou Zhong''s artistic conception just now, he knew that Zhou Zhong''s fighting power was amazing. He could not be a general person if he could be the first in the jihadi list. Moreover, the top three had the opportunity to understand the origin of the field.


    Even if Zhou Zhong really did not comprehend any artistic conception, he would certainly improve his own strength.


    And in the last time, Zhou Zhong was besieged by so many people. Although he used his military talisman, it still reflected Zhou Zhong''s extraordinary strength.


    "Nature, since you doubt to compare, I will not refuse, anyway, the final result is the same, but now is not the time, you know what''s going on, you have wasted a lot of time."


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our coming here. Let''s get down to business first. When the fight is over, we will compete. Then I will let you know the reality."


    Although Tu Dao agreed to old man''s request, he delayed the fight.


    Old man lucky looks at others as if he is seeking their opinions.


    "Nature, just listen to the butcher''s knife. We don''t have much time. We can''t delay any more. We have to hurry up. We don''t want to miss this time."


    As a good friend of old man Zaohua, floating dust also agrees with Tu Dao''s opinion. After they have finished their business, Wu Dou is in the contest.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, not in words.


    Seeing that the old man of fortune seemed to acquiesce, Tu Dao headed for the dense forest behind him.


    Others followed closely, and Zhou Zhong followed old man Zaohua.


    Zhou Zhong was also curious about the purpose of their coming here. Obviously, they brought their apprentices here just to have fun and find a sense of superiority. In fact, they had other purposes.


    "Old man, tell me the truth, what are you going to do when you come to Xiniu Hezhou this time? Don''t tell me just to see who can train better disciples. I tell you, I''m not a fool. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll go right away. "


    It''s time to tell him the truth when Zhou Zhong was brought here by old man Zaohua.


    Old man Zaohua looked at the middle of next week with turbid eyes.


    "If you want to know, it''s OK to tell you. A few of us discovered an ancient relic in Xihe niuzhou several decades ago."


    It''s not wrong to hear that there are ancient relics here. Zhou Zhong''s eyes are shining. He can be said that they are ancient relics by a strong man like the old man of fortune."What''s the matter? Why do you still think about the ancient relics discovered decades ago?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s curiosity, old man lucky didn''t hide it.


    "It''s true that we have always been thinking about the ancient relics. According to our research, the ancient relics should be related to refining utensils. There are many rooms in them, but they are closed by the door. If you want to enter the room and get the things inside, you must have high-level divine soldiers as sacrificial materials to open the door."


    "And according to our excuse, the site is only opened every 20 years."


    "Last time we were not prepared enough and were stopped. This time we are well prepared. You are lucky to meet me, or you will never have a chance to see this ancient relic."


    Old man Zaohua told Zhou Zhong about it.


    Zhou Zhong is also curious. With the strength of their seven old men, even if they are forced to break in, there should be no problem. Why is it so troublesome.


    Old man Zaohua understood Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    "Do you want to ask me why I didn''t just break in?"


    "Do you think ancient relics are so easy to enter?"


    "Which one can be called an ancient relic is not dangerous. If we really want to break through, we should be able to enter, but I''m afraid we can''t get what we want."


    "See these kids? They all know how to refine weapons. When they are ready, they will help us refine magic weapons."


    "I don''t expect you to help me, but after all, I forced you to come here, so you''ll have a share in the ruins later. But I warn you, you can''t move the things in it casually unless you confirm the safety."


    Zhou Zhong agreed casually. If the relics are related to refining utensils, as old man Zaohua said, it''s really not attractive to Zhou Zhong. Let''s follow old man Zaohua for a long time.


    Otherwise, this trip will be in vain

 Chapter 4903

    In the middle of last week, a total of 14 people were shuttling between the small islands on the outskirts of Xiniu Hezhou.


    Fourteen people have been walking for a day and a night. In order to avoid being found by others, they can only take the most dangerous road.


    Twenty years ago, seven people came here and found this ancient relic by accident. But because they didn''t have any preparation, they had to go back in vain. After some research, seven people, including old man Zaohua, have roughly found out the meaning of the totem on the gate of the ancient relic.


    If you want to enter the ancient ruins, you must present high-level magic soldiers.


    The group moved forward cautiously. In fact, he was not sure if anyone had been here in the past 20 years.


    If other people find this ancient relic, I''m afraid the previous plan of a few people will be in vain.


    Although there is no bottom in my heart, there is a glimmer of hope in my heart.


    After all, the location of the ancient relics they found is too remote. Even if they tell others that there are ancient relics here, they have to carefully consider whether it is worth coming.


    "Nature, don''t look like a dead mother. The relics are so remote that they can''t be younger than others."


    Tu Dao really wants to bury the old man of fortune all the time.


    And other people have been used to it for a long time, and no one intervened.


    "Tu Dao, don''t be complacent. When we finish exploring the relics, I want you to look good."


    Although they have been bickering all the time, which one is more important is less important. If they want to enter the ruins, they have to cooperate, so even if they have to fight again, they have to wait until they come out of the ruins to solve the problem.


    "Good luck, you apprentice. Although we are all ready this time, we can''t tell what is in the ruins, but there must be danger. Don''t let him hold us back."


    Tu Dao has no scruples about what he says, but others don''t refute him. They think Tu Dao''s words are reasonable. After all, Zhou Zhong didn''t realize the artistic conception. He should be the one with the lowest strength among all the people. If there is any danger, he will be the one who will be the laggard.


    "Tu Dao, you''d better worry about your own apprentice. I know the strength of my apprentice. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Old man Chuanghua snorted coldly, ignoring the butcher''s knife. Although the disciples of other people didn''t speak, their eyes looking at Zhou Zhong were full of irony.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the expressions of these people. His performance just now was really unsatisfactory, but just because of this, he looked down on him, which can only say that their vision was too short-sighted.


    After passing through a precipice, they finally came to the ancient ruins they found 20 years ago.


    Twenty years later, it has already been covered by vegetation. If it wasn''t for the fact that several people came here once 20 years ago, they couldn''t find it.


    Looking at the totem on the stone gate, it''s true that as the old man of fortune said, it needs a divine soldier as a sacrifice to open the gate.


    "Boy, just stay here. Don''t run around."


    After the old man ordered, he followed the other six people to start the preparation work.


    Each of the seven people has his own division of labor to purify and temper the prepared materials. The seven people do these seven things, but the ultimate goal is to create a high-level magic weapon and open the door to the ruins.


    Zhou Zhong stood aside and looked at the busy people. He just glanced at the table and could see the refining level of several people.


    Seven people out of the lucky old man, the rest of the six people are OK, although there is no comparison with Zhou Zhong, but in the dark space should also be considered a more top-notch existence.


    After a lot of beating, seven people finally completed a magic weapon that can be used as a key to open the gate of the ruins.


    "Old man, there''s something wrong with your technique just now. When the magic weapon is about to take shape, you don''t need to continue beating. That won''t improve the quality of the magic weapon, on the contrary, it will make the quality of the magic weapon decline and waste your strength."


    Zhou Zhong told several people about the mistakes they had made when they were refining the magic weapon from the perspective of the master.


    But all of us are just talking nonsense in the middle of the week.


    "Nature, you are so knowledgeable that you can tell us what to do."


    "Boy, we don''t dare to say anything else, but in terms of refining weapons, there is no one more powerful than us in the whole dark space. Who are you?"


    "I''ve made more miraculous soldiers than you''ve ever eaten. Do you believe it or not? Dare you tell me what to do in front of me? If it''s not because you''re the disciple of the old man, I''ll show you the power of this miraculous soldier now."Tu Dao has a cold look. He has been sarcastic before. Now he finally finds a chance to talk about Zhou Zhong.


    As Zhou Zhong''s teacher of refining utensils, old man Zaohua also tells Zhou Zhong to shut up. He has been teaching Zhou Zhong to refine utensils for some time, but Zhou Zhong has never refined works that satisfy him. Even old man Zaohua thinks that Zhou Zhong has no talent in refining utensils.


    The butcher''s knife held the magic weapon in his hand, and then placed it on a square stone slab in front of the gate.


    There are strange runes carved on the stone slab. Although I don''t know what it is for, it should be an array.


    As the magic weapon is placed on the stone slab, those strange runes suddenly give a glimmer of light, and the above magic weapon is also corroded with an incredible speed.


    When the magic weapon was completely eroded into dust, the door to the world was finally opened.


    Everyone''s expression of excitement, only in the eyes of the week there is a trace of vigilance.


    As only Zhou Zhong did nothing just now, Zhou Zhong carefully checked the surrounding environment and found that there were traces of people''s activities here, which had been deliberately covered up, so he could not judge the specific time.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything about it. He just told old man Zaohua to be careful when he went in.


    The old man didn''t care too much. Instead, he reminded him to pay attention to safety in the middle of the week, which warmed the old man''s heart.


    "You have a conscience."


    Lucky old man let Zhou Zhong walk in front of him, and he walked in the end.


    It seems casual, but Zhou Zhong knows that this is a way for old man lucky to protect himself.


    There are butcher knives in front of them. Even if they are in danger, they should be able to deal with it. But if the danger comes from behind and there is no protection, it must be the first person in danger to walk in the middle of the last week, so old man lucky chooses to walk in the back of the middle of the week.


    The group walked down the steps, almost 30 meters underground. The steps disappeared, and a two meter wide passage stretched forward. On the walls on both sides were hanging lighting tools similar to kerosene lamps, which lit up the whole passage

 Chapter 4904

    All the people walked along the passage. In order to prevent traps, the first few people were very careful.


    Not far away, at the end of the passage appeared a room with an area of about 20 square meters, with a row of bookshelves and cabinets against the walls on both sides.


    There are still a lot of books on the shelf and a lot of things on the cabinet.


    It is said that there are some materials about the smelter in this ancient relic, but when they see the books on the bookshelf and the things on the cabinet, their faces show an excited look. Even Zhou Zhong is very curious to see the materials about the smelter in this ancient relic.


    Zhou Zhong picked a book from the bookshelf at random. It''s really about refining utensils. If you look at it at will, there''s nothing for Zhou Zhong to think. However, for these people, they always say that some of the experiences and techniques summed up in the book can bring them great help.


    Originally, I thought there would be some harvest, but I didn''t expect it to be an empty joy. However, I''m not particularly disappointed. It should be because I saw a familiar stone platform in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, just like the stone slab used to sacrifice at the gate of the ruins. It seems that this place is only a part of the ancient ruins, not all of them.


    The old man of fortune and the young disciples all love the things here. As if they were treasures, they should carefully put away the books.


    Luo Kaijie walks up to Zhou Zhong, looks at the book in his hand and grabs it.


    "In the middle of the week, these books don''t have much use for you as a master practitioner. Why don''t you give them to us so that we can improve the level of refining, don''t you think?"


    Zhou Zhong had questioned their teacher''s method of refining utensils before, which made them feel very upset. They didn''t realize the artistic conception and pretended to be profound. If they were not the apprentice of old man Zaohua, Luo Kaijie would have done something to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong just felt that these books occupied space in his own hands, so he didn''t bother with Luo Kaijie and gave him another book in his hand.


    "Take them all. They''re useless to me, but they should help you a lot."


    Zhou Zhong told the truth, but it changed in Luo Kaijie''s ears.


    "Yes, both of you and my master can give some advice. Naturally, you don''t like these things."


    After Luo Kaijie took the books in Zhou Zhong''s hand, he left with a word.


    There are still a lot of things to take away. There is no time to waste on Zhou Zhong. In fact, Luo Kaijie is waiting for them to fight with Zhou Zhong after they go out from here.


    Luo Kaijie can''t stand Zhou Zhong and wants to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson when fighting.


    When everything in the room was cleaned up, everyone came to the stone platform beside Zhou Zhong.


    "Shifu, this stone platform is the same as the one we saw before we came in. Do we need to sacrifice the divine soldiers?"


    Xiao Sihai, the apprentice of floating dust, inquired.


    Without waiting for the answer from floating dust, Tu Dao said one step ahead.


    "When I opened the gate of the ruins, I observed it quietly and found that there was no need for high-level magic soldiers, so I suggested that if we still need to sacrifice the magic soldiers in the future, we each refine one, which not only saves time, but also is convenient."


    "Otherwise, if seven of us make a magic weapon together, we can''t help but consume a lot of materials, and we must keep a high concentration of spirit, which will affect our speed."


    All the people held up Tu Dao''s words. Even Zhou Zhong agreed with Tu Dao''s words.


    When Tu Dao saw that no one questioned him, he volunteered.


    "Since there is no objection and this method is proposed by me, I will build the first magic weapon. Please wait a moment."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at TU Dao. He didn''t expect that the old man was still very righteous. But after careful consideration, he immediately understood the sinister part of Tu Dao''s life in his hometown.


    It is absolutely impossible for the whole site to choose the same quality of divine soldiers as the sacrificial materials.


    It must be that the deeper you go, the higher the level of the divine soldiers you need to sacrifice. Therefore, the more precious the materials you need to consume when making them.


    Tu Dao didn''t expect that his wishful thinking had been seen by Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t want to say anything. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    After a sound of thumping, Tu Dao also refined the magic weapon. Zhou Zhong took a look at it. It was still a short distance from the magic weapon he had built in his research field. However, in the dark space, he was already a top-notch man with such skill.


    Tu Dao once again put the magic weapon on the stone platform, which was still the familiar light. With the disappearance of the magic weapon, there was a slight vibration in the room. When he approached, he saw the wall behind the stone platform separated from the middle, revealing the passage to the deeper.People are looking forward to entering the passageway. It is a room with the same pattern as the previous room, but this time the room is much larger than the previous one, and there are many more things in it.


    "It seems that our preparations for the past 20 years have not been in vain."


    White eyebrow white beard of read to looking at the thing in the room to exclaim a way.


    "Now is not the time to sigh. We''d better take the time to collect all the things here, so we can move on."


    Cheng Chui said with a smile, and asked his apprentice Zhao Fu to take everything away from the room.


    All hands and feet soon emptied the room.


    In the room, as before, the stone platform is also used, which means that there are other rooms in the back.


    "Last time it was a magic weapon refined by butcher''s knife. Let me do it this time."


    It''s the familiar beating sound of old man Zaohua''s good friend, floating dust. However, floating dust doesn''t open and close like a butcher''s knife when it''s refining. It''s also tempering and purifying, but floating dust''s action gives people a kind of elegant feeling.


    Zhou Zhong nodded slightly. Although the refining level of floating dust was just the same in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, it was hard for him to achieve this.


    Floating dust will build a good magic soldiers on the stone platform, Rune lit up, the wall opened, and a channel appeared in front of the public, may be the manager had the same thing, this time we are not as excited as just now, but the mood has been excited.


    I think from the two rooms just now, I can infer that there must be something better stored in the room that this passage leads to than in the previous two rooms.


    "Don''t be stunned. Don''t hurry up."


    Tu Dao was the first to walk into the corridor, and others followed him. However, Zhou Zhong was not anxious to follow him. His face was gloomy, and he always felt that he could not speak

 Chapter 4905

    Just entering the ruins, Zhou Zhong found that there were traces of people coming here. Although they had been well covered up, they still did not escape Zhou Zhong''s eyes.


    Up to now, a group of people have opened two doors in succession, but there is still no mechanism trap. This situation has to let you be careful.


    This ancient relic can only be opened by sacrificing divine soldiers. That is to say, he doesn''t want to be spied by others, but why is it so quiet inside? Or is there danger waiting for them in the back.


    Zhou Zhongzhong is suspicious, but not sure, but it''s always right to be careful.


    When people came to the third room, they did not see the imagined books and precious materials, but an empty room.


    There was nothing but a rotten table and chair,.


    "It''s not like that. We''ve been preparing for 20 years."


    Tong Dou''s eyes look around, while observing the room, he says reluctantly.


    "Let''s see if there are any US or institutions."


    The butcher''s knife makes a sound and takes his apprentice to feel on the surrounding walls.


    Other people followed, but Zhou Zhong didn''t do it again, because he had found the mechanism.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t you see that everyone is busy looking for organs? How can you stand here and enjoy your success?"


    Luo Kaijie saw Zhou Zhong standing in the same place, while others were looking around. He was very upset.


    Zhou Zhong turned his head and looked at Luo Kaijie. He didn''t speak.


    "A waste, dare to pretend to be an uncle in front of me, believe it or not, I will let you lie on the ground and beg for mercy now?"


    Luo Kaijie''s extraordinary brilliance during the fighting made him full of self-confidence. Looking at Zhou Zhong, he didn''t even realize the artistic conception, so naturally he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "The smelly boy named Luo, you dare to move him. Believe it or not, I''ll let you lie on the ground first."


    Old man Zaohua, who has not spoken for a long time, can''t see it any more. He didn''t deal with Tu Dao. How can he watch Tu Dao''s Apprentice bully Zhou Zhong.


    And with Zhou Zhong''s strength, he was not under Luo Kaijie. They didn''t have to pass, so they denied Zhou Zhong''s strength. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to him.


    Tu Dao saw that the old man was a little angry, so he quickly stood in front of Luo Kaijie.


    "Fortune, I can warn you that you''d better not interfere in the affairs between the younger generation."


    "Let them solve the problems between them by themselves, and don''t you quarrel all the time? Your apprentice is very powerful. What do you have to be afraid of? Unless you feel guilty, why do you protect him so much?"


    Tu Dao''s words blocked up old man lucky. If he really bullied Luo Kaijie, but let Luo Kaijie bully Zhou Zhong like this, old man lucky couldn''t see it. At last, he just glared at Luo Kaijie. The meaning in his eyes was very clear. If he dared to speak more, he would never forgive him.


    It''s not a day-to-day affair that old man Chuanghua doesn''t agree with butcher''s knife. It''s like floating dust. Although he has the best relationship with old man Chuanghua, it''s not easy to stand up at this time. These people can only stand in the middle and act as a moderator.


    "So do you. People are taking a shit on us. Why are you still like a dead man? Can''t you give him some color?"


    The old man of fortune said to Zhou Zhong that he hated iron but not steel.


    Zhou Zhong was indifferent. He never admitted that old man Zaohua was his teacher. What''s more, he was completely used by these people for recreation. Zhou Zhong didn''t have to cooperate with them.


    The things in the ruins are not very attractive to Zhou Zhong. Now Zhou Zhong only wants to be here early. He has to continue to study how to build a magic weapon in the field, but he has no time to spend with these old men.


    But looking at the posture of these people, it seems that they don''t plan to go out until they find the mechanism. Zhou Zhong has no choice but to tell them the location of the mechanism they found so that they can rush to the next room as soon as possible.


    "The mechanism is on the wall at the door."


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong had finally spoken, and that was such an important confidence, everyone looked at Zhou Zhong with a puzzled face.


    Zhou Zhongming didn''t dare to do anything, but why did he know the location of the organ? Did he want to tease everyone?


    Or Zhou Zhongzhen discovered the mechanism.


    Anyway, try it first.


    As a good friend of old man Zaohua, floating dust deeply doubts Zhou Zhong''s words, but at this time, he can only choose to believe Zhou Zhong''s words and signal his disciple Xiao Sihai to go to the door to find out.Xiao Sihai knocked on the stone wall at the door, but he really triggered the mechanism, and the whole room began to vibrate. The way he had come before disappeared. Instead, it was a new passage that no one had walked through in one day.


    It turns out that this room is just a transit in the ruins, which should be used as a place for the guards to rest on duty.


    A new channel appeared, and a group of people rushed out. No one expressed gratitude to Zhou Zhong. They all thought that Zhou Zhong should do something to find the organ.


    Zhou Zhong followed the team all the time. Although he didn''t take anything away, everything here has nothing to do with Zhou Zhong in other people''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhong can''t help. They are all involved. Zhou Zhong is only qualified to come here with the old man of fortune. They take it for granted that all the organs found in Zhou Zhong that day.


    Everyone arrived at the room at the end of the passage, which was bigger than all the rooms they had met before, and there were some unknown materials in it. Although they couldn''t name them, everyone knew that nothing here was ordinary.


    Quickly clean everything in the room, and everyone is ready to go to the next room.


    This time, I want to refine the magic weapon, but this time, the magic weapon required is obviously higher than the previous requirements. I want to build it according to the previous strength of the magic weapon, so this time I didn''t succeed in opening the channel.


    I can only rebuild the magic weapon and use more materials. This is the highest level magic weapon he can build with his personal level. Fortunately, he successfully opened the channel to the next room.


    With the continuous deepening of the public, the quality of magic soldiers needed to open the channel is getting higher and higher, and the speed of these people''s progress seems to slow down.


    Now one person can''t meet the conditions to open the channel, and the magic weapon must be created by two or more people to meet the conditions.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the clumsiness of several people in refining magic weapon, and couldn''t help trying to help them

 Chapter 4906

    According to the speed of these people, I don''t know if they can finish all the rooms in the ancient ruins. Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to spend so much time with him, so he planned to help, but he was despised.


    "You, too, can refine utensils. Don''t be kidding. You can''t understand the two books I just took from you. The experience of refining utensils in that matter is the same as the experience summed up by my predecessor."


    "But you didn''t understand it at all. Now you tell us that you can refine weapons. Do you think we will believe you?"


    "You''d better stay cool. Don''t make trouble for us. It''s a big help."


    Luo Kaijie seems to be because he always has a relationship with old man lucky, so he is also full of hostility to Zhou Zhong. No matter what Zhou Zhong says, he wants to pout him hard.


    Old man Zaohua coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    He has been calling Zhouzhong to refine weapons for some time, but he has not found any talent in refining weapons. He can even say that Zhouzhong can''t refine weapons at all. Although he has been watching repeatedly with the dagger he made when he showed him the weapons, he has not made any weapons that can satisfy him.


    So even old man lucky thought that Zhou Zhong was talking big.


    In order to build magic weapons in the field, Zhou Zhong built many magic weapons during this period, but none of them could satisfy Zhou Zhong, so he put them away. Naturally, old man Zaohua didn''t know.


    If you let him see the magic weapon refined in the middle of the week, I''m afraid he won''t have such an idea.


    "In the middle of the week, just look at it honestly. If you can''t help us here, don''t make trouble for us."


    Lucky old man whispered in Zhou Zhong''s ear.


    Since no one wants to believe in himself, Zhou Zhong doesn''t bother to take care of them any more. Anyway, the things in it are of no use to him, so Zhou Zhong doesn''t care whether he can get the things here. The only thing that makes Zhou Zhong unhappy is that he needs to spend a lot of time with them here.


    After everyone''s joint efforts, you opened several channels, and finally you were stopped by the school in front of you.


    This gate is obviously different from the one opened before. It seems that ordinary magic soldiers can''t open the stone gate at all.


    Yes, although it''s not sure whether this is the last passage or not, people are excited to see that the stone gate is completely different from the one opened before.


    But after a few people''s attempts, there was no magic weapon that could open the stone gate. At last, everyone reluctantly focused on the old man.


    Although he was reluctant, Tu Dao had to soften to the nature in order to open the stone gate.


    "Nature, we''ve been preparing for this time for 20 years. I know you''ve made something special, so don''t hide your secrets this time. Let''s show what you''re good at, or we''ll be busy."


    Looking at TU Dao saying such words to himself, the old man was very happy.


    "Since you have said that, I have no reason to refuse. Just do your duty well. Let''s prepare for it."


    "Cheng hammer, pay attention to temperature control, Tong Dou will get the materials ready right away..."


    Under the command of CaoHua old man, people began to operate in an orderly way.


    Zhou Zhong also stood aside and carefully observed every movement of the old man.


    This time, in order to show his level of refining weapons, old man Zaohua deliberately made a lot of fancy and useless moves when he was building a magic weapon, which seemed to be a bluff. However, in the eyes of Zhou Zhong, a master of weapon training, he was totally flattering and useless.


    However, Zhou Zhong was still very serious. After all, old man Zaohua was able to create a magic weapon with artistic conception. Although he was a master of refining utensils, he had not reached the level of old man Zaohua.


    Zhou Zhong carefully observed not a single movement of old man lucky, except for those movements that he thought were very handsome but were of no use, and thought that almost no detail was left behind.


    In the middle of the week, I even felt that the old man of fortune was beating the magic weapon, which was the flow of body energy.


    But some things are useless even if they are looked at a hundred times and ten thousand times without understanding the gist.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong''s understanding of artistic conception has been deviated. I don''t know whether what he realized is artistic conception or not.


    If it is, it will be helpful for Zhou Zhong to build a magic weapon in the field, but if it is not, I''m afraid it will be impossible to build a magic weapon in the field even if I study it all my life.


    However, the opportunity was rare, and Zhou Zhong really saw the whole process of the old man''s refining magic weapon.It''s just that this finished magic weapon is not flattering.


    If Zhou Zhong is right, what old man Zaohua made should be an ax.


    It''s just that this axe is similar to Zhou Zhong''s dagger. It''s not a weapon at all, but an abstract art review.


    Zhou Zhong was speechless to the old man. After seeing the magic weapon made by the old man, other disciples could not help wondering whether the old man and Zhou Zhong had a partnership to make them happy.


    "Master Zaohua, I dare to ask you, are you sure what you just made is a divine weapon for sacrifice, not a useless thing to satisfy your desire?"


    Luo Kaijie said seriously, but his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Master Zaohua, my master has just sincerely asked you to take charge of the overall situation and build a magic weapon for sacrifice. Besides, several other seniors have also fully cooperated with us, but it''s not reasonable for you to fool us with such a thing."


    "Katie, don''t be rude."


    Tu Dao stopped his apprentice Luo Kaijie.


    At this point, we all know what Luo Kaijie means. It''s not necessary to go on. Besides, stopping Luo Kaijie now can let other people see their attitude.


    There are some things that can be done by the end of the day. There is no need to make it clear. We all know it.


    As for what Luo Kaijie had just said, old man Zaohua couldn''t hear what he meant.


    "Boy, you can see clearly for me. In your master''s eyes, you dare not question my magic weapon. You deserve to doubt it."


    The old man of fortune is obviously criticizing Luo Kaijie while on the other hand belittling himself.


    Tu Dao glared at the old man and held back his anger.


    For the first time, old man Zaohua felt so cool. He took the made magic weapon and put it on the stone platform

 Chapter 4907

    "Cut, put on an appearance, even if he makes it, it''s better to call it a magic weapon. It''s not as good as what I make. If this kind of rubbish can open the door, I''ll swallow this stone platform alive."


    Luo Kaijie said in an unconvinced voice.


    Old man lucky just looked at him and snorted. After all, he is a junior. It''s really beneath his dignity to care with him.


    "Tu Dao, your apprentice is really not big or small. After you go back, you should educate him well. Otherwise, his character and his bad mouth will offend those who shouldn''t be offended sooner or later. I don''t know how to die at that time, and I can''t say it will involve you."


    Old man Zaohua wants to say nothing, but the meaning is very clear. Although such a disciple is excellent, there is no one in sight.


    "Nature, I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. Let''s see if the magic weapon you built can open the door."


    "If we can''t open the gate, we''ll have to go back the same way."


    All the people are looking forward to the magic soldiers on the stone platform.


    The rune on the stone platform lights up, and the magic weapon begins to change. The whole room begins to shake. It seems that the magic weapon made by old man Zaohua has been recognized.


    People like Tu Dao are not surprised, but they can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    The magic weapon that looked like an abstract art really opened the door.


    Zhou Zhong was able to understand what they were thinking at this moment. When Zhou Zhong saw the weapon made by old man Zaohua, he was also confused.


    Although the magic weapon made by old man Zaohua is rubbish, it contains artistic conception. This can make the magic weapon made by old man Zaohua become a high-level magic weapon.


    "Boy, didn''t you just say that you wanted to eat this stone platform?"


    The old man of fortune looked at the ugly Luo Kaijie with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Forget it, there will be a doorkeeper when you speak later. If it''s not for your master''s face, I''ll let you eat this stone platform for me today."


    The old man of fortune snorted coldly, ignoring Luo Kaijie.


    Luo Kaijie looks embarrassed, but fortunately, we all pay attention to the stone gate, did not care about him.


    As the stone door slowly opened, everyone''s Wooden tube was attracted, however, let all unexpected things happen.


    Behind the stone gate stood a man whose whole body was covered by a cloak and only one face appeared.


    When Zhou Zhong sees a man''s face, he immediately merges with the spirit of the array. The idea of opening the sky spreads out, and a strong breath emerges from Zhou Zhong''s body.


    The person Zhou Zhong met was not someone else, but the black robed man he had been looking for. I didn''t expect to meet him on such an occasion.


    But what Zhou Zhong didn''t think of was that old man Zaohua seemed to have more hatred for black robe than himself. His powerful aura even suppressed Zhou Zhong''s powerful momentum just gushing from his body.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he wondered what kind of hatred existed between old man Zaohua and black robe, old man Zaohua rushed out.


    It happened so suddenly that even the black robed people didn''t expect to meet the old man of fortune here.


    Old man Chuanghua rushed to the man in black robe and said hello to him with a seemingly careless fist.


    In a leisurely manner, the black robed man reached out to block the old man''s attack and let him quickly distance himself from him.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be fate. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You send fortune to everyone, and you don''t know that fortune I gave you at the beginning can still satisfy you?"


    It turns out that the black robed man and old man Zaohua have known each other for a long time, but it seems that they have an inextricable feud, and this is the first time in the middle of the week to see old man Zaohua so excited.


    "Nature, nature, it seems that nature really makes people."


    The man in black robe sneered and stepped heavily on the ground. The invisible wave pushed back the man in black robe''s fate.


    Floating dust several people see the old man suffered a loss, at the same time, join the war.


    They have been preparing to enter the ancient ruins for 20 years. Now they finally come in, but they never thought that they would be taken first.


    No matter what the grudge between the black robed man and the old man of fortune is, we can''t let him go easily. If he has the treasure in the ruins in his hand, what they have prepared all these years will be in vain.


    In addition, the seven old men, all of them joined in the battle, while their apprentices could only hide in the distance.These old men are all very old, but they are very active in fighting. Moreover, they all have the strength in the field. They don''t have any chance to intervene in the middle of the week.


    Seven people are all craftsmen, and there are countless magic soldiers in their hands. The seven old men throw the magic soldier to the black robed man as if they were throwing rubbish.


    This time, old man Zaohua didn''t use the broken clock. Instead, he kept close to the black robed man. It seemed that he wanted to tell the difference between the black robed man and the old man with his fists and feet.


    But the black robed man''s movement is too fast, but the trajectory of action is not any rules.


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to see the black robed man fighting with old man lucky. He couldn''t help sighing that the strength of the black robed man had been improved a little too fast.


    In the face of the seven strong Dihuang, it can be so easy. What a terrible situation has the black robed man reached.


    Zhou Zhong thought that his strength in the dark space won and improved fast enough, but he never thought that the strength of the black robed man had completely thrown himself away.


    Facing the black robed man, Zhou Zhong''s eyes were red, but he was very anxious because he couldn''t get in.


    The hatred between Zhouzhong and heipao must be filled with the life of the other party. How could Zhouzhong miss such a good opportunity.


    Although the number of old man of fortune is dominant, they still can''t solve the problem of black robed man, which makes old man of fortune angry.


    Zhou Zhong''s mood at this time was basically the same as that of old man Zaohua, who wanted to end the black robed man.


    Looking at several people on and off, but did not cause any substantial damage, Zhou Zhong suddenly got a good idea.


    "Don''t worry about him, old man. Concentrate all the firepower on me. Hurry up."


    Zhou Zhong wants to use Douzhuan to change his position with the black robed man, so that the black robed man has no time to avoid the attack of the old man of fortune.


    But in other people''s eyes, it''s all about death.


    What strength are these seven people? Let alone the attack of seven people, even one person''s attack may not be able to withstand in the middle of the week.


    The disciples of several people showed the expression of looking at the fool again and looked at Zhou Zhong

 Chapter 4908

    When he was in beijuluzhou, old man Zaohua also watched the Jihad at that time and understood why Zhouzhong wanted to fight. However, they pointed all their attacks at Zhouzhong.


    But the old man of fortune knows Zhou Zhong, but other people don''t know that Zhou Zhong can exchange places with other people, so they have to use the old man of fortune to drive the rhythm.


    "Elder brothers, have you heard my stupid apprentice''s words? Let''s do as he says and concentrate our firepower on him."


    "Fortune, are you old muddleheaded? No wonder you can''t find an apprentice who can''t use his brain well. Will he be attacked by seven of us? If there are three matches and two teams at that time, don''t say we killed your stupid apprentice."


    The butcher''s knife is not too reliable in the middle of the week. While make complaints about the old people, they must have their own teachers.


    "Now is not the time to say that. The man in black robe may have something we want first. We can''t let him go with it."


    "Listen to me and concentrate all the attacks on my apprentice. Even if he dies, it has nothing to do with you."


    The last sentence of old man lucky almost made Zhou Zhong lose his footing.


    What''s dead has something to do with them.


    The black robed people don''t know which one they are playing in the middle of the week.


    To let them attack themselves is to seek death. However, Zhou Zhong''s ability to kill the six major crime departments of his netherworld cult is definitely not aimed at nothing. There should be some conspiracy.


    The black robed people are on guard to prevent them from sneaking attack. However, the sneak attack does not exist, and all the seven people''s attacks are directed at the position of Zhou Zhong.


    When everyone thought Zhou Zhong was completely crazy, Zhou Zhong''s mouth was smiling.


    "Fight and turn."


    The black robed man, who was still on guard for a sneak attack, instantly appeared in the original position of Zhou Zhong, and all the attacks on Zhou Zhong were also exposed on the black robed man.


    Except for old man Zaohua, everyone else was shocked by Zhou Zhong''s attack. Even the black robed people didn''t think that everything they had been guarding against was in vain. They didn''t need to attack.


    Seeing that Zhouzhong''s method worked, those who doubted Zhouzhong''s brain problems were a little embarrassed.


    They didn''t even have the qualification to intervene in the battle of the emperor, but Zhou Zhong not only took part in it with the strength of the emperor, but also effectively hurt the black robed people, which was far away from the rest.


    Luo Kaijie''s face is ugly. He realized the double artistic conception, which should be the most eye-catching among these people, but he was once robbed of the limelight by Zhou Zhong.


    Everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong only needs to change the position of himself and the black robed people without listening to him, which will bring a lot of trouble to the black robed people. However, they don''t know that Zhou Zhong is in charge of the timing of the fight.


    That is to say, Zhou Zhong also took a great risk. If Douzhuan started a little slower, he would be concentrated by the attack, even if he didn''t die.


    In the middle of the week, they repeatedly used Douzhuan, and the timing of the transfer was just right, so that the black robed people had no chance to defend at all.


    After several times in a row, the black robed man was seriously injured. At the same time, he began to shift his target from old man lucky to Zhou Zhong.


    Now the black robe no longer needs Zhou Zhong''s blood. I want to get rid of Zhou Zhong in a hurry, so as not to have another accident in the future.


    The ruthless black robed people directly attack the old man to contain them and buy time for themselves to solve the problem of Zhou Zhong.


    Although the strength of the black robed man is higher than that of the middle of the week, the middle of the week is not the same at this time. After merging with the spirit of the array, the Zhenmo body has been further strengthened, and all the indexes of the body have far exceeded the same level.


    The black robed man is ruthless and doesn''t leave any retreat for Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is like a loach in the water. He doesn''t give any chance to the black robed people.


    The black robed man suddenly burst out, and the fierce air suddenly pushed all the old man and his party back to the previous room.


    Later, I don''t know what method the black robed man used to excite the array in the room.


    A large number of inscriptions suddenly appeared in the room, dense and shining, and there was a light curtain at the door connecting with the room where the black robed man lived.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t know the function of this array, with his understanding of the array, most of the array arranged in the ruins was to prevent the things inside from being taken away, and the array arranged in various restricted types might even be killing array.


    Zhou Zhong urged everyone to leave the room immediately, but no one was willing to listen to Zhou Zhong''s speech. Seeing that the last treasure was coming, everyone was not reconciled.Knowing that he could not persuade them, Zhou Zhong planned to leave by himself, but he was still a little late.


    The walls of the room were shrouded by a light curtain, which sealed all the people inside the array.


    The man in black looked at several people with a look of sarcasm.


    This array is prepared for those of you who want to obtain the treasures in the ruins. Although I don''t know the name of this array, I am very responsible to tell you that you don''t want to escape from this array.


    Do you see the light curtain around you? They will gradually move towards the middle as time goes on, and the space you can move will become smaller and smaller until each of you is crushed by the light curtain.


    The man in black laughed wildly.


    "By the way, I forget to tell you that if you just wait to die, you will think this array is too simple. There will be a random change in the array every other period of time. You can slowly understand what it is."


    "Enjoy the few hours. I hope you can enjoy the fear before you die."


    The black robed man did not pay attention to the crowd, but put the prepared divine soldiers on the sacrificial slate in his room.


    After being sacrificed, the divine soldier turned into dust, and the sacrificial stone plate in front of the black robed man suddenly sank, and then split into four neat pieces. A dazzling flash appeared, and then slowly rushed out of the cracked stone plate.


    The black robed people excitedly hold the light in their hands. With the disappearance of the light, we finally see what the black people have in their hands.


    It''s a small hammer. It seems ordinary, but it makes seven old men, including old man Zaohua, salivate.


    This hammer is the ultimate goal of their trip, Luban hammer.


    It is said that Luban hammer can improve the refining level and assist refining. It is the dream of all refining masters.


    Although Zhou Zhong was also full of curiosity about that Luban hammer, Zhou Zhong thought that it was all foreign things. It was important to have a handy tool, but it all depended on himself

 Chapter 4909

    Luban hammered it, and several people in the middle of the week have been trapped in the array, and there is no threat to the black robed people.


    "Everyone, enjoy the little time left. I won''t disturb you here."


    The black robed man with Luban hammer left from another secret door of the room.


    "Black robe, you wait for me. If I can get out of here, I will break you to pieces!"


    Old man Zaohua looked at the disappearance of the black robed man and yelled at the passage. However, the black robed man did not respond at all. It seemed that he had decided that several people would die, and there was no need to communicate with them.


    Moreover, it seems that the black robed people know this ancient relic better. They even know that there is a secret door. I''m afraid that the black robed people came in through the secret door, so they didn''t meet Zhou Zhong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was always doubt about the relationship between the old man and heipao. It seems that the relationship between the old man and heipao is more serious than that between the old man and heipao.


    After the black robed man left, the old man of fortune, who had been cursing the black robed man, finally calmed down. It seemed that he thought of something. When he looked at the passage where the black robed man left, his eyes flashed a certain amount of light.


    "Eight wasters, eight wasters, that''s how it turned out."


    Listening to old man Zaohua talking about the eight wild sects all the time, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help but wonder about the eight wild sects, and other people all approached him. It seemed that he was curious about the relationship between old man Zaohua and the eight wild sects.


    "Zaohua, does the eight wasteland sect you mentioned have anything to do with the man just now? Why are you so excited after seeing him? What happened between you? We''ve known each other for hundreds of years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen you so excited. "


    Floating dust should be regarded as the most attentive person to the old man of fortune among these people. Seeing such a strange old man of fortune, he could not help asking.


    "Zaohua, what''s your animosity against the eight wasteland sects?"


    Tu Dao could not help but ask when he heard that the old man had been chanting about the eight wasters sect.


    "Tu Dao, do you know what the eight wasteland sect is about? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Zhuo blade''s expression at this time was the same as Zhou Zhong''s, and he was also very curious about this eight wasteland sect, and at the same time he felt very strange.


    "If you want to talk about the eight wasteland sects, you have to start from Xiniu Hezhou."


    "As Xiniu Hezhou is deep in the West Sea and has little contact with other places, it is a relatively independent continent, and its management mechanism is also different from other continents. There is no royal family and no royal power here. Everything depends on the ability of the clan."


    "Tu Dao is right. This is a continent completely controlled by the clan."


    At this time, I would like to stand up and explain to Zhuo Ren about Xiniu Hezhou.


    "The clans of Xiniu Hezhou were all founded by the monks who arrived here before. After many years of operation, they have the strength of today."


    "There are many clans in Xiniu Hezhou. The most recognized and strongest clans are qualified to lead other clans to manage Xiniu Hezhou, and Bahuang clans are the strongest clans in Xiniu Hezhou."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care how strong the eight wasteland sect was. The only thing that made Zhou Zhong pay attention to was the relationship between the black robed people and the eight wasteland sect.


    It''s a great harvest for Zhou Zhong to know that the black robed man is related to the eight wild sects. When he came to the dark space, Zhou Zhong wanted to find the black robed man all the time, and now he finally had his clue.


    Just as Zhou Zhong was thinking about how to deal with the black robed man after going out from here, a sudden change happened.


    Before they left, the people in black robe said that they were trapped in the array and could only wait for death. At the beginning, no one cared. After all, there are so many powerful local emperors here. It should not be too difficult to deal with an array.


    All of a sudden, there was no reason for the wind in the array, and everyone didn''t care. However, just as we continued to talk about the eight wild sects in Xiniu Hezhou, a wind blade suddenly struck, so fast that they didn''t even have time to respond.


    Zhuo Ren''s apprentice, Zheng Hao, had already been divided into two parts. Before the blood even splashed, the whole person had fallen down.


    Zhuo blade watched his apprentice fall at his feet. He was full of remorse. If he hadn''t been careless, his apprentice wouldn''t have died here.


    But now I don''t have time to manage these. I think the wind is getting louder and louder. At the same time, more wind blades are shooting at people.


    Fortunately, everyone has been prepared, and did not continue to expand the trend. Nevertheless, the apprentices of several people are very embarrassed.


    The whole room is surrounded by the array. You should be careful of the threat brought by the array anytime and anywhere.After the wind blade, the light curtain on the four walls of the room obviously shrinks and moves closer to the center of the room. According to this distance, I''m afraid that three or four times, the light curtain will crush everyone present.


    The sudden launch of the array made everyone dare not act rashly, and the seven strong Dihuang immediately responded and began to find a corresponding way.


    It''s just that the array left over from ancient times can''t help a few people. There are no seven people who are good at array, so now we can only use the most direct way to try to break through the array directly by force.


    "Nature and floating dust, let''s join hands to see if we can directly destroy the array. This array is weird. If we don''t find a way as soon as possible, I''m afraid our lives will be set here."


    Although the dead apprentice Zhuo blade was sad, he knew that it was not the time to be sad. He had to find a way to leave immediately.


    Seven people reached a consensus, even the butcher''s knife also put down the contradiction with the old man of fortune.


    Seven people can only use their own accomplishments to try to destroy the array, but the effect is very little.


    However, this array seems to feel that someone has threatened it, and there are new changes.


    The array flickers, and the color of the light curtain turns dark red, and then it drizzles with red blood.


    The blood drips on your clothes and skin, which immediately burns and makes a Zizi sound.


    Blood rain has a strong acid, so that everyone is unprepared, fortunately, a few strong Dihuang projection fast enough, raise the energy barrier, the blood rain isolated.


    After the blood rain, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone''s two colors are extremely ugly, even Zhou Zhong. However, compared with them, Zhou Zhong is more calm. After all, Zhou Zhong is a master of array. Just when several people were blocking the blood rain, Zhou Zhong began to study array.


    Zhou Zhong also saw that it was impossible to break out of the array by several powerful Dihuang. He had to find a way to destroy the array from the inside

 Chapter 4910

    "Nature, and floating dust, you should think of a way quickly. If you can''t find a way out, I''m afraid we really have to explain this place."


    Zhuo blade''s apprentice is dead. He doesn''t want to put his life in it.


    But this ancient array can''t be cracked at will, and none of these people are proficient in the way of array. Fortunately, those fatal attacks in the array appear immediately.


    So far, it has only appeared twice. As long as it doesn''t appear frequently, it can give them more time to think about ways.


    In order to get to the center of the room, Zhouzhong is also the center of the array. Because the random attack launched by the array does not necessarily appear from any angle, standing on the edge of the room is likely to be the first to be attacked.


    If you stand in the middle, although the attack launched from all sides is closer to your own position, it''s definitely enough to respond in the middle of the week. Presumably, the middle position is actually safer for the edge.


    Luo Kaijie watched Zhou Zhong do nothing and say nothing, just standing in the middle of the room, despised in his heart, and felt that Zhou Zhong''s current position was the most dangerous.


    Luo Kaijie goes to the corner of the room, which is one of the four corners of the room. No matter it is far away from the corner or the other two directions, Luo Kaijie thinks that as long as you pay attention to the position in front of you, you are safe.


    Zhou Zhong''s position is not as good as his. We must pay attention to all the positions in the room to ensure the safety of the people.


    "Everyone is scattered in the corner of the room, so as to prevent the sudden attack of the array to the greatest extent, and standing at four corners can help each other observe the situation."


    Luo Kaijie''s words are recognized by all people, except old man Zaohua, who thinks that everyone has found a good place and always pays attention to the situation on the opposite side. If there is something different on the opposite side, he will give a prompt.


    Old man Zaohua wants Zhou Zhong to stand with him, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t respond and insists on staying in the middle of the room. Old man Zaohua can''t help but follow Zhou Zhong to stand in the middle of the room. Who asked him to say that Zhou Zhong is his apprentice? Now he can only do so.


    Just when everyone felt extremely stupid about Zhou Zhong''s decision, the light curtain around him lit up again. Standing on the opposite side of Luo Kaijie, Tong Dou, master and apprentice Zhuo blade''s light curtain was obviously different from other light curtains. The light was more dazzling, and Luo Kaijie was the first to find this.


    And give the signal immediately, but be careful.


    The signal has just been sent out, and rows of spikes appear on the light screen, shooting at Tong Dou three without any sound.


    As received the signal, the three easily avoided the attack.


    And the appearance of this scene makes Luo Kaijie more or less erratic. He thinks that it is his proposal that can make everyone stay in the array more safely and think of ways.


    Old man Zaohua also felt that he was not in a good position with Zhou Zhong, so he advised Zhou Zhong to change his place, but Zhou Zhong told old man Zaohua that it was the safest place.


    Zhou''s words were heard by Luo Kaijie, looking at Zhou with disdain.


    "Master Zaohua, you''d better advise your stupid apprentice. He''s doing harm not only to himself, but also to you."


    "From the start of the array to now, we have experienced three attacks, one wind blade attack, one blood rain attack and one stab attack just now. Although there is no way to return from the attack, there was a blood rain accident. The remaining two attacks were launched from one side of the array to the other side."


    "So I advise you to leave there. You can leave alone."


    "Although Zhou Zhong is your apprentice, he doesn''t even understand the artistic conception. Don''t put yourself in danger for the sake of such an apprentice. It''s just not worthwhile."


    "Fortune, my apprentice is right. If your apprentice dies, he will die. If anything happens to you, it will be very difficult for us to get out of here."


    Tu Dao also agreed with Luo Kaijie. Although other people didn''t make a statement, they could see from their eyes that they thought the same as Luo Kaijie.


    They don''t want to put Zhouzhong in such a dangerous situation for the sake of Zhouzhong.


    In their opinion, if Zhou Zhong dies, he will die, which has no influence on them at all. However, if something happens to old man Zaohua, their hope of breaking through the array will be even more slim.


    Old man Zaohua didn''t listen to these people''s opinions. Instead, he chose to stay with Zhou Zhong and protect him. After all, he had to bring Zhou Zhong with him. He had something to do with such things.


    Maybe it''s to make Zhou Zhong feel better, said old man lucky with a smile.


    "Boy, I don''t know if I can get out of here, but I will protect you, old man."All of Zhou Zhong''s thoughts were on the array, and he didn''t pay attention to the old man.


    "Cut, don''t bring you here to meet a little danger, also not so stingy even ignore me."


    Where does Zaohua know that Zhou Zhong has no time to talk nonsense with him now? This array is weird. If they don''t find a way to crack it, even if they have the power of the emperor of the earth, they have to explain it here.


    Just when everyone felt that it was worthless for old man Zaohua to find this ignorant disciple, the light curtain lit up again.


    This is the signal for the array to launch an attack. Just when everyone is focusing on which direction the attack is coming from, the violent explosion suddenly starts.


    This attack is not only from one side of the array, but from the surrounding to the middle.


    The violent explosion came so suddenly that they didn''t have any time to prepare.


    The explosion swept the whole array, and the heat wave raised the temperature of the whole room. There were only three of them, Tong Dou and Zhuo Ren, who were relatively easy to deal with, and Tong Dou''s apprentice was aware of the artistic conception of winter, so they didn''t suffer much damage.


    But floating dust and Nianxiang were not so lucky. At the first time of the explosion, Nianxiang''s Apprentice Bai Hua was involved in the explosion, and Nianxiang''s apprentice who seemed to save himself also rushed into the explosion. But in the end, only Nianxiang survived by covering his bare left shoulder and barely supporting the damage caused by the explosion.


    Birch life and death, want to lose the whole left arm, end miserable.


    Standing in the middle of the room, old man Zhou Zhong and Zaohua felt the heat wave accident caused by the explosion, and even his foot was not damaged. They were also the safest of these people.


    Old man lucky took a deep look at Zhou Zhong behind him. If he didn''t stand with Zhou Zhong, he might have been injured in the explosion

 Chapter 4911

    Not only the old man of fortune, but other people also think that what Luo Kaijie said before had no effect at all. Before that, he was just lucky and got it right.


    Now, if you want to lose an arm, it''s even more unfavorable to the current situation. The rest of the disciples are also scared by the explosion just now. Even the emperor''s strongmen are involved in it, they have to lose an arm to save their lives. If they were replaced, they would be dead.


    "Master, what do you think we should do now?"


    Luo Kaijie asked the butcher''s knife carefully.


    Tu Dao looks ugly and doesn''t answer his disciples'' questions. There''s no good way for Tu Dao now. He can only rely on the strength of a few people to hold on as much as possible.


    Cheng Chui and Tong Dou find the weakness of the array, but they have no idea about the array left over from ancient times just because of their attainments.


    They also want to use their poor brain power to find a way to save themselves. Obviously, their idea is good, but they have to accept the reality when they really have to face it.


    They are racking their brains, but they are still powerless to deal with the array. Let alone find a way to solve it, even the weakness of the array has not been found.


    With the passage of time, the remaining disciples had already been tortured by the attack that could appear at any time and take their lives at any time.


    "Master, I don''t want to die yet. I just realized the artistic conception. There is still a long way to go in the future. I can''t die here. Master, please think of a way!"


    Zhao Fu, Cheng Chui''s apprentice, is on the verge of collapse. Under such a high degree of tension, the mood makes him feel out of breath.


    Liu Wei, the apprentice of Tong Dou, is even more exaggerated. He even thinks that they have offended the gods here.


    "Master, it must be our behavior that angers the gods guarding ancient relics. Why don''t we believe in ancient gods for the time being? Maybe we still have a chance to live."


    Tong Dou is also infuriated by Liu Wei''s words. These practitioners are against heaven, and they are their own gods. How can they believe in other people.


    Tong Dou punches Liu Wei hard.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Just shut up."


    Luo Kaijie also sneers at Liu Wei''s statement, and does not give Tong Dou any face, directly reprimands Liu Wei.


    "Liu Wei, when you speak, have you ever thought about it? We are trapped in the array because the black robed people just now have nothing to do with the ancient gods. If you think that believing in the ancient gods can be redeemed, go away and don''t drag us down."


    Liu Wei is Tong Dou''s disciple after all. Luo Kaijie''s words make Tong Dou very embarrassed.


    Although he didn''t agree with his disciples, Liu Kaijie was a junior after all. He was so rude in front of his own face that he was not happy at all.


    Fortunately, the butcher came out in time.


    "Kaijie, don''t be rude. Liu Wei is Tong Dou''s Apprentice. It''s inappropriate for you to talk like this. Tong Dou doesn''t care with you just because of my face. If you change others, you will suffer."


    Luo Kaijie a change before the expression, if toward Tong Dou slightly bow.


    "I was reckless just now. I hope master Tong Dou doesn''t care, but I don''t think brother Liu Wei''s method is really advisable. I''m absolutely ridiculous to give my destiny to an ancient god who can''t see or touch. That''s why I said what I said just now. I hope you don''t get involved."


    "I think it''s better for us to control our own destiny than to give it to an ancient god who doesn''t exist."


    "After all, this array is left over from ancient times. It must not be as terrible as what we see. Maybe under its strong appearance, it is a fragile core that can be broken at a touch."


    Luo Kaijie''s words successfully attracted everyone''s attention, including Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong also wants to see if Luo Kaijie has the ability to solve the ancient array.


    "Kaijie, you don''t want to play tricks. Since you say so, you must have come up with some way. Let''s tell you so that we can get ready."


    Tu Dao deliberately pretended to be serious, but he was secretly pleased. If his disciples really had a way to take everyone out of the array, all the people he was present would owe him a favor, and so would the old man of fortune who had never dealt with him.


    The thought that old man Zaohua, who has always been against him, will be shorter in front of him in the future makes Tu Dao feel very sad.


    "Since master asked, I''ll tell you straight away. I think the position of master Zaohua should be the weakest part of the whole array. As long as all of us concentrate our attacks, I believe we can directly destroy the array."Luo Kaijie takes a sneak look at Zhou Zhong when he talks. In fact, he doesn''t know where the weakness of the array is. Choosing the location of Zhou Zhong and old man Zaohua is just where he doesn''t want Zhou Zhong to stay.


    Bai Hua was taken away by the explosion before, and Nianxiang lost an arm because of it. Although they were not in great trouble, they were also very embarrassed. Only Zhou Zhong had nothing to do with old man Zaohua, so Luo Kaijie wanted to describe Zhou Zhong''s position as the weakness of the whole array.


    "Kaijie, how do you know that the weakest part of the whole array is the place where nature is?"


    In fact, Tu Dao has believed Luo Kaijie''s words, and Luo Kaijie should have his own reason to dare to say such words, so Tu Dao deliberately asked this question in order to make other people believe the words of his disciples.


    "Master, you can see the explosion just now. Several of us were affected, but the position of master Zaohua is OK. That''s why I dare to conclude that although the attack was launched by array, this array is no different from our human body. They are all the same."


    "Just like a person''s fist is hard enough, then his attack must come from his fist. On the contrary, his weakest can never produce such a destructive attack."


    Luo Kaijie''s analysis is very reasonable. If Zhou Zhong is not a master of array, he will be moved by his words.


    Just when everyone thought that what Luo Kaijie said was not nonsense and could have a try, it suddenly happened in the middle of the week.


    "No, you can''t attack here. If you attack here together, not only can''t destroy the array, but also make the whole array more unstable. It will be more troublesome to be clear at that time than it is now."


    Zhou Zhong tried to stop the crowd, but the effect was not obvious

 Chapter 4912

    No one wants to believe Zhou Zhong''s words. They all think that Zhou Zhong said it just to prevent them from destroying their safety.


    "Boy, I don''t agree with you for the sake of you being the apprentice of master Zaohua, but if you dare to stand in our way, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Liu Wei is the one who has the biggest opinion on Zhou Zhong. Now Zhou Zhong has come forward to stop them, which makes Liu Wei have an emotional burst point.


    "Zhou Zhong, don''t think that you are a disciple of the master of fortune, so I must give you face. Now all our lives are tied together, and everyone has recognized what Luo Kaijie said. Why do you stop us?"


    "What''s more, why should we believe what you said? Why do we want to stop the rubbish that doesn''t even realize the artistic conception?"


    "Master Zaohua, I don''t think you are a disciple. He will become a stumbling block sooner or later."


    Liu Wei''s words are hard to hear. Even his master Tong Dou is a little embarrassed to see old man Zaohua. But everyone thinks that Liu Wei is right. Everyone''s lives are tied together. They can''t give up their lives just because Zhou Zhong and Zaohua are together.


    "Fortune, you''d better advise your disciple. Although Liu Wei''s words are a little straightforward, every sentence is reasonable. Don''t take our lives into account just because of your apprentice''s words."


    Looking pale, he has lost an arm and doesn''t want to put his life into it any more. Moreover, at this time, only his words are most useful.


    After taking a look at Zhou Zhong, he didn''t understand why Zhou Zhong said it was so consistent, but other people had already reached an agreement. Now it''s not wise to stand up to the contrary.


    Although they are old friends, old man lucky can''t guarantee whether they will stab themselves in order to survive when their lives are at stake.


    "Zhou Zhong..."


    Before the old man''s words were finished, Luo Kaijie had already come to Zhouzhong and pushed Zhouzhong away.


    "I don''t want to waste everyone''s time because of such a person."


    Luo Kaijie''s awe inspiring manner made old man lucky not know what to say, so he could only nod his head to agree with Luo Kaijie''s method.


    Luo Kaijie looked at Zhou Zhong with pride. In order to see that he was right, he punched hard at the center of the array.


    Although Luo Kaijie''s fist is not his strongest attack, the attack also penetrates the stone slab under his feet and has an impact on the array.


    Luo Kaijie''s attack is limited after all. Although it has some influence on the array, it does not reach the point where other arrays respond.


    After one punch, although there is no change in the array, Luo Kaijie also confirmed that there is no basis for what Zhou said before.


    Although the one punch array is in good condition, there is nothing worse.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you still want to insist on what you just said? My punch is powerful enough to kill you, but is there any change in the array? Has something worse happened to you? "


    Luo Kaijie seems to want to take advantage of this opportunity to step on Zhou Zhong''s feet, and belittle Zhou Zhong in every way.


    Luo Kaijie''s practice has undoubtedly won everyone''s trust. Now no one is willing to believe Zhou Zhong''s words. Even old man lucky has begun to doubt Zhou Zhong.


    "For you, the task of attacking the weak part of the array can only be handed over to you. Our younger generation are limited in strength, and even if we do it, I''m afraid it won''t play any role, so we''d better guard against the change of the array."


    "If there is a change in the array when several elders are doing it, we can also remind you at the first time."


    Luo Kaijie can be said to be full of arrangements, so that other people have a glance, and said that Tu Dao found a good disciple, and also intentionally or unintentionally denounced the old man of fortune.


    Zhou Zhong saw that his posture was no longer able to stop these people. Instead, he stepped aside to guard against the danger at any time.


    The place before the middle of the week is the core of the whole array, but once the core is attacked, it is likely to break the balance of the array.


    Even in the middle of the week, I don''t know what changes will happen to the array after breaking the balance, but one thing is for sure, that is, the result can never be better than it is now, it will only develop in a worse direction.


    Old man Zaohua and the other six powerful elders of the Dihuang gave each other a look, and then they made a joint attack. Everyone used the strongest attack. If this attack was placed outside, I''m afraid it could sink an island. However, when the attack of the seven hit the core of the array, it didn''t make any noise.Liu Wei several people have been ready to meet the explosion, but the imagined things did not happen, the joint attack of the people is like being absorbed by the array.


    And Luo Kaijie is also excited at this time.


    "Dear elders, your attack must have penetrated into the array. I believe we will see the desired result soon."


    Just when everyone thought that they could break the array, the change appeared again. This time, the brightness of the light curtain was more shining than before, and suddenly it rained on everyone''s heads.


    People thought it was the effect of breaking the array, but before they were happy, someone suddenly roared in pain.


    Zhao Fu''s body was directly penetrated by the dripping rain. Fortunately, he responded in time to open his own water mood, and barely resisted the dripping rain.


    But the rain is obviously not as simple as it seems on the surface. Zhao Fu''s shoulders are penetrated by the rain, as if dripping wears through the stone. His artistic conception of water is also being baptized by the rain, and he can''t hold on to it.


    The old man of fortune and the other six strong men also responded immediately, starting to see the inexplicable rain.


    But the raindrops are too dense, and they don''t mean to stop. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid everyone will be killed by the strange rain.


    Luo Kaijie looks ugly. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to show himself in front of everyone and pushed everyone into the abyss.


    Now everyone has put their energy on resisting the strange rain, and there is no time to blame Luo Kaijie. Zhou Zhong doesn''t intend to hit the bottom of the well at this time, but expresses that he has a way to solve it.


    "I have a way to solve the current situation, but I need to have enough activity space. The rain is too strange. Although I have a way to resist it, it will distract me, so I want you to try your best to separate the rain and create an absolutely safe space for me."

 Chapter 4913

    Zhou Zhong''s request doesn''t sound too much, but in fact it''s a very difficult thing for old man lucky.


    It''s not to say how difficult it is to achieve this requirement in the middle of the week. As long as a few people work hard to create a safe space, they are relatively tolerant.


    However, once these people go all out, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t solve the problem as he said, then the follow-up problems will be reflected one by one.


    A few people''s exertion of all their strength is bound to have a certain impact on them. If they don''t break the array at all, then they will not have enough ability to cope with the danger, and there may be more serious casualties at that time.


    So Zhou Zhong''s request seems simple, but in fact, it is not a small test for them.


    Zhou Zhong reminded Luo Kaijie before that his method would not work, which clearly shows that Zhou Zhong has a certain understanding of array, but Luo Kaijie insists on going his own way, which eventually leads to the present situation.


    Luo Kaijie thought that Zhou Zhong asked several people to create a safe space for him, probably to revenge himself.


    "What do you want to do in the middle of the week? The lives of so many of us still depend on our predecessors. Once they are exhausted, we will be doomed. Do you know how serious the consequences will be after you let your predecessors do their best to create a safe space for you? "


    "If you don''t want to live, don''t involve us."


    Luo Kaijie was afraid that several seniors would react and point at him, so he quickly took advantage of Zhou Zhong''s incomprehensible conditions and turned his attention to Zhou Zhong.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t have time to deal with Luo Kaijie. If it wasn''t for him, everyone would not be so embarrassed.


    "In the middle of the week, do you know that once we use all our strength, if there are other unexpected dangers in this battle, we will have great difficulty in protecting ourselves, let alone protecting you from all risks."


    Old man Zaohua looked at Zhou Zhong and said.


    "If you want to live, don''t doubt what I said. Just follow what I said to ensure everyone''s safety."


    Zhou Zhong knows that it''s useless to say anything now. He just tells everyone the result. If he is willing to believe in him, everyone can live. If no one believes in him, he should find a way to leave.


    Zhou Zhong has found a way to break the array, just be careful of the rain.


    Old man Zaohua''s words undoubtedly put out the thoughts of other people''s hearts. Hearing Zhou Zhong''s demands can affect the life and death of other people. Some of the young people who are still alive can''t sit still.


    After all, in this situation, they can only survive under the protection of their master. Once their master has no way to protect them in order to create a safe space for Zhou Zhong, they will really have to die.


    "No way, master, you are right just now. Once you use your right, we will have no way back. And no one can guarantee that we will be able to break the array and get us out of here safely in the middle of the week."


    Injured Liu Wei directly opposed Zhou Zhong''s request. Some people stood up against it, and Luo Kaijie also took this opportunity to incite others.


    "Zhou Zhong is definitely not kind-hearted. You must think clearly. If you believe him, we will probably never get out."


    "Yes, master, it''s better to consider carefully. Luo Kaijie is right. We can''t give Zhou Zhong our hope now. He doesn''t even understand the artistic conception. How can he break this array?"


    Floating dust has the best relationship with old man Zaohua. His apprentice Xiao Sihai should also stand with Zhou Zhong. But at the critical moment of life and death, Xiao Sihai would rather stand in such a stalemate than give Zhou Zhong his hope of survival.


    Other people have the same idea. They are all talking and the scene is very chaotic, in order to prevent their teachers from listening to Zhou Zhong''s words and put them in a dangerous situation.


    "Shut up


    Old man Zaohua gave a big drink and looked at Zhou Zhong. It seemed that he was inquiring about what Zhou Zhong gang had just said. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t respond. His face was expressionless, as if he had given them the decision-making power.


    Recalling the special feeling he felt when he was fighting with others before the middle of the week, old man Zaohua knew that the middle of the week was by no means an ordinary person.


    In addition, at this critical moment, who can''t live with his own life? Before the middle of the week, he had already reminded everyone that Luo Kaijie''s method not only has no effect, but will put them in danger. This has already shown that the middle of the week knows something about arrays.


    I can''t guarantee anything else, but I know more than Luo Kaijie.The old man of fortune looked at the other partners and said.


    "Now there''s no better way. Let''s have a try in the middle of the week. Anyway, there''s no worse situation than this. If we can''t break the array, we''ll all die. It''s better to fight for it."


    What old man Zaohua said was to the point, but it was true. Even the butcher''s knife didn''t object.


    "Well, we''ll do what we said in the middle of the week. We''ll try our best to create a safe area for you, but you should also seize the time. This array is weird. Maybe there will be other dangers."


    Luo Kaijie was very upset when he heard what his master said. He knew that this situation was completely caused by him. Once Zhou Zhong succeeded, he would be directly compared with him.


    "In the middle of the week, all our lives will be on you. If you don''t succeed this time, you don''t have to live. I will end your life myself."


    Zhou Zhong looked coldly at Luo Kaijie and did not speak.


    Luo Kaijie asked all the people to join forces to attack the core of the array, which led to the present situation. He didn''t apologize for his death at the first time. On the contrary, he aimed at himself. It''s ridiculous.


    After going out, if Luo Kaijie still whines with himself, no matter whether someone protects him or not, he must be taught a lesson.


    Although Luo Kaijie is disgusting, it''s not the time to worry about this with him. Seven seniors, including old man Zaohua, have shown their full strength and created a safe open area for Zhouzhong, so that Zhouzhong has enough space to break the array.


    Finally, you don''t have to worry about the strange rain on your head. In the middle of the week, you can start to crack the array.


    But before that, we still need to confirm and observe again to make sure there is no mistake.


    I''ve known about it through the spirit of the array before. Now as long as I make sure that I don''t miss every step, I can basically break the array

 Chapter 4914

    Zhou Zhong didn''t do it. He was planning the order and position of the shot, but Luo Kaijie thought that Zhou Zhong was deliberately delaying the time, making several predecessors consume more energy.


    In this way, even if he doesn''t succeed in breaking the array, several seniors will not go to Zhou Zhong''s trouble for their safety, because they consume too much energy and the strange rain is still raining here.


    "In the middle of the week, you hurry up and start. The elder didn''t gamble on the Shen family''s life for you. Now you''re not moving. Do you regret it?"


    "But I tell you, even if you regret it, it''s useless. If you can''t break the array and don''t need the elders to do it, I''ll solve you."


    Luo Kaijie completely forgot that he was responsible for the beginning of all this.


    "Can you still do it? Several seniors are looking at you. Even if you pretend, you have to move at least. You just stand still, or you mean there''s a way to break the array and take us out of here?"


    Luo Kaijie has been talking all the time. Even in the middle of the week, he felt very bored. He wanted to settle accounts with Luo Kaijie after everything was over, but now it seems that otherwise he would be quiet for a while, for fear that he would keep on beeping.


    "Luo Kaijie, can you shut your mouth that can only chew swill for me?"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly yells at Luo Kaijie, which makes Luo Kaijie unable to defend himself. However, after hearing Zhou Zhong say that his mouth is used to chew swill, his expression becomes ferocious.


    "In the middle of the week, what do you say? Dare you say it again? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now


    "I''m the one who understands two kinds of artistic conception. You can''t say that."


    Luo Kaijie talks more and more.


    "Enough."


    The old man said with a cold face, but Luo Kaijie was a little crazy at this time. He didn''t hear the old man''s warning at all.


    "In the middle of the week, we are not finished. You wait..."


    "Shut up


    "I want you to shut up!"


    "Tu Dao, if you dare to say one more word, I''ll clean up the door for you!"


    Old man Zaohua is really fed up with Luo Kaijie''s chatter, and he still has a heart to kill Luo Kaijie.


    Luo Kaijie is also the first time to see the old man so angry. His breath has been completely locked. At this time, Luo Kaijie finally knows that his behavior has made the old man kill.


    Luo Kaijie cold sweat DC, took a look at his master butcher knife, but butcher knife did not even look at him.


    Although Tu Dao doesn''t deal with old man Zaohua, he has lived for hundreds of years. He can still see these things clearly. Luo Kaijie''s talent is excellent. It''s rare to be able to realize the double artistic conception. However, if he can''t use his brain well, what can he do.


    Luo Kaijie was scared to shrink his neck. He didn''t dare to make any sound, and Zhou Zhong finally moved.


    Zhou Zhong takes a deep breath, the magic body opens instantly, countless runes appear on the skin, and the array spirit has fused with Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong seemed to be an ancient demon God, and his breath suddenly became ethereal, which was shown by the hidden breath array exerted by the array spirit on himself.


    In order to make the ancient array in the room feel the least.


    In the middle of the week, there was a sudden explosion, and a solid bombardment on the array.


    It seems like an ordinary random strike, but Zhou Zhong''s attack is on the array circuit. If you can see from the inside of the array, you will find that if Zhou Zhong''s fist goes on, the operation of the array will obviously have a pause.


    One punch in the middle of the week was followed by another.


    The middle of the week keeps moving in the room, and each move will leave a punch on the array circuit.


    In the middle of the week, he played nearly white fist on the ancient array before stopping, and then went to the core position of the array.


    In the middle of the week, a series of operations didn''t make the array stop. The old man of fortune also began to be happy, and he chose to believe that the middle of the week was wrong.


    Looking at Zhou Zhonggao''s double fists as if to attack the core of the array, Luo Kaijie finally couldn''t sit still.


    Before, it was attacking the core of the array that led to the crisis. Now it''s attacking the core of the array again in the middle of the week. Once the array is not broken, I''m afraid everyone will have no way to live.


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare!"


    "Master, stop him quickly. Zhou Zhong has ulterior motives and wants us. If he attacks the core of the array again, I''m afraid we will all die here."Tu Dao and Luo Kaijie have the same idea, but it''s too late to stop Zhou Zhong. They can only watch Zhou Zhong''s fist fall on the core of the array.


    "Mid week! I''ll fight with you! "


    Luo Kaijie has long forgotten the warning given to him by the old man of fortune. At this time, Luo Kaijie thinks that he is dead, so he doesn''t care about that any more. The only thing to do is to solve Zhou Zhong''s problem before he is temporary.


    If the last punch goes down in the middle of the week, the whole array will be forced to run in reverse. But before, the circuit of the array has been destroyed by the middle of the week. It''s like putting a steel bar on it, which hinders the operation. Now the reverse operation of the array will directly tear those circuit of the array.


    The whole array is also broken.


    With a sound like the sound of broken glass, the strange rain that had been dripping on people''s heads finally stopped, and the light curtain around also began to dissipate, and finally the whole room returned to its original appearance.


    At this time, Luo Kaijie''s artistic conception rushed to the front of Zhou Zhong.


    Old man Zaohua wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    Just when other people thought that Zhou Zhong would die, something unexpected happened to them. Zhou Zhong raised his hand to Luo Kaijie''s forehead and set it in place.


    "I have ulterior motives? I''m going to kill everybody. You said that? "


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Zhong successfully broke the array and rescued everyone. How could he want to kill everyone.


    Luo Kaijie had nothing to say at this time, and he was afraid that Zhou Zhong would let people attack the core of the array before, which would push everyone into danger.


    Luo Kaijie shivered and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "I have ulterior motives. I think it''s appropriate for me to say that. You let everyone attack the core of the array, leading to the imbalance of the array and putting everyone in danger. What do you know about the array?"


    "If I''m right, I''m afraid you don''t know anything about arrays."


    Zhou Zhong''s words directly led to Luo Kaijie''s collapse. He really didn''t know how to break the array. He thought that he was able to break the array when he was cooperating with others based on his own feelings and some opinions about breaking the array heard from other people

 Chapter 4915

    Knowing nothing about the array, he dares to command everyone to attack the array, which is no different from the behavior of taking people to death. But Luo Kaijie has really done it, and if there is no Zhou Zhongzai, he will almost achieve this goal.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Luo Kaijie''s artistic conception was forced by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and his previous arrogance disappeared at this moment, and his heart was full of fear.


    If his behavior is confirmed, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to do it in the middle of the week. Some of his master''s friends will take their own lives.


    "Now that I''m not talking, don''t think what happened just now is over. What''s your heart when you stopped me from breaking through the battle? What are the lives of more than ten people in your eyes?"


    "You take all of us to such a dangerous situation for any reason. When I break out, you come out to stop us. Are you with the man in black?"


    Zhou Zhong said casually. As for whether Luo Kaijie had anything to do with the black robed man, he didn''t know at all. He just wanted to scare him and let him have a longer memory.


    But who knows Luo Kaijie fell to his knees when he heard that Zhou Zhong had put such a hat on him.


    Tu Dao''s face changed slightly at this time, but soon returned to normal.


    "In the middle of the week, it''s almost enough. Luo Kaijie can''t have anything to do with the black robed man. He follows me all day. I can prove that. Moreover, Luo Kaijie is my disciple. It''s hard for you to do this to him who is a master."


    Tu Dao looks at Zhou Zhong and stands up to speak for Luo Kaijie.


    But in the middle of the week, they didn''t give the butcher any face.


    "I don''t care whose disciple he is, if he does something wrong, he will be punished."¡° I''m afraid you as a master didn''t teach him anything good about your son''s unfilial father. Anyway, you can''t do it. Let me teach him a lesson for you. "


    "It''s just that we still have a round of fighting. I''ll take this opportunity to compete with him."


    Zhou Zhong really wants to clean up Luo Kaijie. If this kind of person doesn''t let him suffer, I''m afraid he won''t have a bad memory all his life.


    Zhou Zhong''s words to Tu Dao made Tu Dao, the emperor of the earth, very upset. It was Luo Kaijie''s fault. But he said it for his own sake. Zhou Zhong didn''t give him face. It''s hard to say. In front of so many old friends, Tu Dao felt that his face had been pursed by a younger generation, and he couldn''t swallow it.


    Just when Tu Dao wanted to teach Zhou Zhong a little lesson, old man Zaohua stopped Tu Dao. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious, that is, Zhou Zhong''s practice was approved by him.


    Tu Dao took a look at the other people, the floating dust and Zhuo blade. Their attitude was also very clear. They let the younger generation deal with their own affairs, and there was no need for them to intervene.


    If someone didn''t stop him, I''m afraid that he would have done something to Luo Kaijie.


    Seeing that his master was stopped by the old man of fortune, Luo Kaijie could see their hatred for him from other people''s eyes. Knowing that his fate would not be good, he bowed his head and let Zhou Zhong deal with it.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t attack him. Although Zhou Zhong also wanted to teach Luo Kaijie a lesson, he was worried that the black robed man might have other ambushes. Now it''s the most important thing to leave the ruins as soon as possible.


    "I hope you can keep today''s things in mind and do something you are not good at. Sometimes it will kill people."


    Zhou Zhong turns around and looks at old man lucky.


    "Old man, it''s safer to leave as soon as possible rather than stay here for a long time."


    Zhou Zhong left a word and went back alone. As for the way the black robed man took, Zhou Zhong didn''t think about it.


    Luo Kaijie thought that he would arrange a meal for the middle of the week. He didn''t touch him in the middle of the week.


    The rest of the people who left in the middle of the week also followed. Now the weight of the words in the middle of the week is much heavier than at the beginning.


    Luo Kaijie and Tu Dao are at the back of each other. Now neither of them has the face to talk to them again. Luo Kaijie, who had been in the limelight during the civil war, now follows Tu Dao closely like a chicken. He doesn''t dare to say a word.


    It''s a relief when people walk out of the ruins.


    After 20 years, no one expected to come to the ruins again, and almost put his life into it.


    Although there are many gains, the most important thing has been taken away by the people in black robes. The preparation of these 20 years is in vain.


    But it''s a lot more fortunate than being able to leave the ruins alive.After leaving the ruins, the old man had been worried all the time. It was obvious that he was still angry about meeting the black robed man in the ruins.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I still have something to deal with. Let''s say goodbye and see you later."


    "In the middle of the week, you walk around Xiniu Hezhou to appreciate the local conditions and customs here, and don''t forget to practice. I''ll come to see you after I''ve dealt with the matter."


    After the old man left a word, he flew away with a magic weapon.


    As for Tu Dao and Luo Kaijie, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention to them. Now he wants to find as much information as possible.


    According to old man Zaohua, the black robed people should have something to do with bahuangzong. The bahuangzong is in Xiniu Hezhou. Zhou Zhong didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    As for the grudges between old man Zaohua and the people in black robes, Zhou Zhong didn''t care about them. When several people fought in the ruins, old man Zaohua had some difficulties in defeating the people in black robes, which gave him the chance to attack him.


    However, the strength of the black robed man really surprised Zhou Zhong. Ming was not inferior to the seven strong Dihuang. The strength of the black robed man is not an opponent at all in Zhou Zhong. It seems that we should find a way to improve our strength quickly.


    Zhou Zhong was not familiar with his life and land, and now he is in a place close to the sea where there is no one. It seems that he can only find a place where there are people first to collect information about the eight wasteland sect.


    In the middle of the week, he soared into the sky and flew to the deep of Xiniu Hezhou.


    It should be a friend rather than an enemy that old man Chuanghua and old man Chuanghua fight when they meet. In this way, Zhou Zhong and old man Chuanghua are really teammates on the same front, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to rely on old man Chuanghua''s strength to deal with the black robed man.


    Looking at the lush forest below in the middle of the week, you can occasionally see some small villages in groups of three or five, which are not too close, but this distance can take care of each other, which should be similar to the eight party alliance in the land of chaos

 Chapter 4916

    What makes Zhou Zhong most interesting is that these small villages are basically built by occupying these small islands, and the connection differentiation is particularly obvious. It doesn''t matter who occupies whose territory.


    Slow down in the middle of the week and land slowly.


    Normally, seeing someone fall from the air will attract attention. However, in Xiniu Hezhou, Zhou Zhong''s behavior seems not unusual.


    Looking at the villagers in the village, Zhou Zhong was not much different from those in Youzhou. However, the energy in the human body was much heavier than that of ordinary people. It was too fast for the old man to change. At first, he told Zhou Zhong that there were many experts in Xiniu Hezhou.


    Judging from what we have seen in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Xiniu Hezhou is indeed a place where experts gather. Even the ordinary people are stronger than the residents of other continents.


    Although the overall strength of the people in Xiniu Hezhou is stronger than that of other continents, they should be the same here as in other places. Therefore, when they see Zhou Zhong, they do not show the superiority of being superior, but they are just like ordinary people.


    Zhou Zhong did not show a strong look, a smiling face with the villagers to inquire about the eight wasteland.


    According to old man Zaohua, the bahuangzong sect should be regarded as the first sect in Xiniu Hezhou, and it seems to be the manager of Xiniu Hezhou. It should not be difficult to get information about the bahuangzong sect.


    After some inquiry, Zhou Zhong also knew that the eight wasteland sect was located in Lingtai Island, the main city of Xiniu Hezhou.


    Surrounded by numerous small islands, Lingtai is the most central and largest island of Xiniu Hezhou.


    In the middle of the week, we moved towards Lingtai. The deeper we went, the larger the area of the island was. From the island that can only accommodate a small village we met before to the island that is almost the size of the main city.


    In the middle of the week, we flew to Lingtai for four days, and finally saw Lingtai at sunrise.


    According to the local people''s description, Lingtai island is actually divided into two parts, because there is a towering Lingtai mountain on the road.


    Because Xihe niuzhou is surrounded by the West Sea, and the islands are connected by sea water, the humidity here is very heavy, and the cloud pressure is relatively low.


    Zhou Zhong flew in the air and saw Lingtai mountain leaping out of the clouds at a glance.


    It took four days to get to the main city of Xiniu Hezhou. In the middle of the week, it slowed down and landed slowly.


    People living in the main city have a better understanding of bahuangzong. After telling Zhouzhong the general location, Zhouzhong set out again. Although they can''t openly inquire about heipao people''s affairs, squatting near bahuangzong should be able to get a lot of useful information.


    Zhou Zhong flies all the way to the direction of bahuangzong. Half an hour after flying out, he suddenly sees the energy fluctuation not far ahead. And according to Zhou Zhong''s feeling, this energy fluctuation should be caused by human beings.


    If you guess correctly, there should be a fight, and from the scale of energy fluctuation, the strength of the two players should not be weak, at least more powerful than the current mid week.


    In the middle of the week, we speed up and want to find out.


    The fighting place is not far away from bahuangzong. If they fight recklessly, the overflow energy can even reach bahuangzong.


    The two men who fought were the old man of fortune who was separated from the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and the black robed man who met in the ruins.


    Although both of them are in the air, the strong fluctuation caused by the energy collision and tearing makes the people below feel panic, for fear that their attack will affect them.


    And old man Zaohua finally took out a broken clock he had seen before the middle of the week.


    When the bell rings again, the field of the old man will be opened.


    The man in black robe didn''t show any fear. It seems that the field of the man in black robe can''t do anything to him.


    The black old man, with a fearless manner, attacked the old man in his field.


    In the middle of the week, he descended into the crowd and watched the two men fighting in the air.


    Zhou Zhong thought that the old man of fortune would gain the upper hand after opening the field, but he never thought that even if he opened the field, the old man of fortune would not be the opponent of the black robed man.


    However, the old man''s embarrassment also brought a lot of trouble to the black robed people.


    And from the performance of the black robed man, it seems that he wants to leave here first, but the old man of fortune has been pestering him so that he can''t leave.


    Zhou Zhong stood in the crowd and watched silently. Although he had no chance to help, he let Zhou Zhong know a lot about the black robed man.The audience seemed to know more about the black robed man and recognized his identity.


    "Isn''t this the intention of the nine generals of the eight wasteland sect? Who is the old man? He can fight with one of the nine generals, and is equal to each other."


    The nine generals of the eight wasteland sect? Zhou Zhong thought about the relationship between the black robed people and the eight wasteland sect.


    Black robed man, as the person behind the underworld cult, is one of the nine generals of the eight wild sects. Is there any connection between the eight wild sects and the underworld cult.


    If there is, doesn''t it mean that this is the headquarters of Hades.


    If this is the case, the eight wasteland sect will become the target that must be eliminated in the middle of the week.


    At this time, he was already a little impatient and unable to attack for a long time, which made him increase his output, resulting in a wind energy leader affecting the buildings below.


    It seems that the people in black robe pay special attention to the main city. When the battle between the two people affects the buildings below, the action of black robe obviously stops for a while, and the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    After a fight against the old man, the black robed man chose to leave directly, but the old man didn''t plan to let him go and followed closely.


    Although they left, Zhou Zhong always felt that it was the man in black who deliberately drew old man Zaohua away.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know why the man in black robe did this. However, from Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the man in black robe, he didn''t show pity for the following people who watched the battle between the two, so he led the old man away.


    Can we say that Lingtai island is more important to the black robed people.


    Or it''s the meaning of the eight wild sects.


    After all, the black robed man is a general in the eight wasteland sect. There should be a patriarch above him. Although we don''t know what conspiracy is behind the black robed man, there must be some conspiracy.


    Otherwise, the black robed man could not leave the hell god religion alone, but went to Xiniu Hezhou to be a general in the eight wasteland sect

 Chapter 4917

    The black robed man and the old man of fortune left, and the surrounding spectators also scattered and continued to do what they should do.


    Bahuangzong is close at hand. If you want to get more information about heipao people, it is necessary to get involved in bahuangzong. Moreover, old man Zaohua is now pestering heipao people, which is a good opportunity to get involved in bahuangzong.


    It''s not difficult for Zhou Zhong to get involved in the eight wild sects, but it''s not easy to find out about the black robed people in one or two days. We must arrange a suitable identity for ourselves, so that we can go in and out freely in the eight wild sects without being doubted.


    This really brought a big problem to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but if there were any difficulties, they had to go. The black robed people must have a plot in Xiniu Hezhou. It''s time to take this opportunity to see what plot the black robed people were playing.


    If we can find a chance to destroy it, it would be better. The black robed people must be brewing something behind the Hades cult. Maybe they will find the answer in the eight wasteland sect.


    However, how to enter the eight wasteland sect without being suspected of identity is indeed a difficult problem.


    The black robed man is one of the nine generals in the eight wasteland sect, with a relatively high status. Most of the followers are afraid that they have little chance to get in touch with him. Therefore, it is necessary to have a relatively high status in the eight wasteland sect, at least to be able to understand its internal structure.


    The ordinary disciple Zhou Zhong just dealt with it casually and then became that person, but it didn''t work. Just when Zhou Zhong was worried, several people passing by attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    These people seem to be ordinary, and there is no difference with ordinary people, but Zhou Zhong can clearly feel that these people are all craftsmen.


    In the dark space, there are few craftsmen, but it''s not normal that seven or eight people are met in the middle of the week.


    In the past, they gathered together for the sake of ancient relics. After listening to their conversation, we learned that 20 of the seven people had not gathered together.


    So when I met so many craftsmen again in the middle of the week, I felt that it was not normal.


    Zhou Zhong followed the craftsmen all the way to the inn where they stayed. In order not to arouse the suspicion of several people, Zhou Zhong also opened a room, which was just opposite the rooms of these people.


    Maybe Zhou Zhong''s cover up was too good, or maybe these craftsmen didn''t doubt Zhou Zhong at all, or maybe there was no need to hide the purpose of several people. Zhou Zhong easily knew the purpose of several people coming here.


    It turns out that the eight wild sect is recruiting many craftsmen recently. Although I don''t know why, it gives Zhou Zhong a very reasonable chance to enter the eight wild sect.


    Zhou Zhong, however, is master of refining. He must be admitted to eight wastes with the identity of a refiner. It is not difficult to enter the eight wastes. And the refiner is also a scarce occupation in the dark space. Therefore, there should be an unusual identity in the eight wastes. This will make it easier to investigate the black robe in Zhou Zhong.


    So Zhou Zhong decided to use his identity as a weapon refiner to enter the eight wasteland sect, but he had to change his appearance again before, otherwise, if he was found by the black robed man, all he did would be in vain, and he would be in danger.


    Although I don''t know how the black robed man can improve his strength so quickly, he is not the opponent of the black robed man with his strength in the middle of the week. We must be extra careful in this operation.


    If people in black robes find their identity, they can never let themselves go, so they must ensure absolute security.


    Although the old man of fortune is not as good as the black robed man, it is not easy for the black robed man to get rid of the old man. Moreover, from the attitude of the old man of fortune towards the black robed man, they will never die when they meet, and Zhou Zhong can also take advantage of this time to enter the eight wasteland sect.


    Since it is necessary to have a reception place to recruit craftsmen, Zhou Zhong has changed his appearance and always pays attention to the trend of the opposite room. If these people want to enter bahuangzong, they naturally have to go to the reception place, and Zhou Zhong can follow them.


    The next day, just after dawn, these seven or eight people were ready to leave, and Zhou Zhong had already been ready. After several people left the room, they quietly left their room and followed them.


    In order to attract the craftsmen, bahuangzong had a lot of thoughts. He even wanted to find the best restaurant in his company. In order to show his sincerity, all the craftsmen who wanted to enter bahuangzong were responsible for all the expenses before they were confirmed. It can be said that bahuangzong had won the hearts of the people.


    Zhou Zhong only saw the staff who were in charge of checking them in here, but did not see the person who was in charge of recruiting the alchemists in the eight wasteland sect. So he inquired carefully. Only then did he know that this was just a place for them to rest. If you want to enter the eight wasteland sect, you need to be screened to become the alchemists in the sect.Zhou Zhong suddenly, at the same time, as an outsider, inquired about the Ba Huang sect.


    "My friend, I''m from Beiju Luzhou, and I''m not familiar with it. I just heard that the eight wasteland sect wanted to recruit a group of craftsmen, and I don''t know much about the eight wasteland sect. I don''t know if you can give me a brief introduction."


    I learned that Zhou Zhong came from beijuluzhou, and I treated him differently. The people who can cross the vast west sea from beijuluzhou to xiniuhezhou should not be ordinary people, and their strength must be extraordinary, so I am very polite to Zhou Zhong.


    After a conversation with my brother, Zhou Zhong had a new understanding of the eight wild sect.


    It turns out that the name of the eight wild sects comes from the name of the person who founded the eight wild sects.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, Xiniu Hezhou was still a chaotic place, and it was even more chaotic than that in the Nanzhan empire. There was no order at all.


    Everyone who can get here is no doubt not a strong one. Everyone is a proud master, so if you don''t understand a word or two, you will fight.


    Moreover, one party must pay a heavy price for a dozen. Therefore, in order to ensure their own safety, people here began to form cliques and small organizations.


    There were endless disputes among these small organizations. Since there was no real ruler in Xiniu Hezhou at that time, everyone wanted to be the ruler of Xiniu Hezhou.


    In order to fight for this position, the dispute in Xiniu Hezhou became more and more intense. It was not until the appearance of a man named Bahuang that all this was settled.


    And this eight wasters is also the founder of the eight wasters sect

 Chapter 4918

    The appearance of the eight wild let the originally chaotic Xiniu Hezhou gradually move towards the normal, and pushed the eight wild sect to the position of the first sect of Xiniu Hezhou, which shows that the eight wild is absolutely a hero.


    Zhou Zhong also learned from the reception staff that when Ba Huang came to Xiniu Hezhou at that time, there were many small groups with large scale. Among them, eight organizations were the most powerful, and they were also big spearheads in this area.


    At that time, in order to frighten others, Bahuang specifically targeted these eight organizations, conquered the leaders of the eight organizations with his own strength, and brought them under his command, which was the first eight generals of Bahuang sect. Later, heipaoren joined Bahuang sect and became the ninth generals.


    At that time, the eight wild sect was already in Xiniu Hezhou, where five people were able to fight. Why did they let the black robed people become the ninth generals.


    After the establishment of the eight wasters sect, they began to renovate Xiniu Hezhou and set up various rules to restrict the people here.


    If it wasn''t for the establishment of the eight wasteland sect, I really don''t know what kind of scene Xiniu Hezhou would be like now, and how chaotic it was at that time. If it wasn''t for my own experience, I probably don''t know.


    The reception staff also heard from their predecessors that at that time in Xiniu Hezhou, if only one person dared not appear on the street, because they did not know when someone would do something to kill and seize the treasure.


    It is the restriction of the eight wasteland sect that makes Xiniu Hezhou more and more prosperous. At the same time, more people want to bring Xiniu Hezhou.


    Zhou Zhong also had a strong interest in the eight wasteland, and even wanted to get to know each other.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong knew that if the eight wasters knew what the black robed people had done before, they might not have to do it by themselves, and the eight wasters would take the initiative to clean up the door.


    But it''s not so easy to get to know the eight wasters. No one in Zhou Zhong has ever seen the eight wasters himself.


    The eight wastelands are mysterious, and they rarely appear in the public''s eyes in recent decades. All the stories about the eight wastelands in Xiniu Hezhou are rumors, and even the truth of the stories can''t be verified, but everyone thinks that all the rumors are true.


    Moreover, there are rumors that the strength of the eight wasters is at least the strength of the Dihuang level, and even may have surpassed the Dihuang.


    When Zhou Zhong talked with the receptionist yuan yuan, the seven or eight people had already gone to the entrance of the eight wasteland sect to set up a hall to hire a craftsman.


    Zhou Zhong then came to Tangkou. When Zhou Zhong arrived, Tangkou was already full of people. Not only did some people come to apply for the job, but also many came to see the excitement.


    After all, there are too few craftsmen, and there are not many craftsmen with real skills. Therefore, most of the craftsmen in this hall are onlookers, because after a while, these craftsmen will compete, and only the craftsmen with excellent results can be liked by Ba Huang Zong.


    Due to the special location of Xiniu Hezhou, the information to the outside world is also relatively closed. Unless some craftsmen are particularly famous in the whole dark space, the people of Xiniu Hezhou don''t know about those craftsmen who have made small achievements.


    Therefore, in order not to let some people muddle through, the bahuangzong also set the threshold for these craftsmen. The conditions are not very harsh, just to see how many assets these craftsmen who want to join the bahuangzong have.


    However, it''s absolutely impossible to just talk without practice. You must be able to show proof, or you will show all the assets you can use.


    Although it is not advisable and seems snobbish, the situation is just like this. Which one of the top craftsmen is not a spender.


    It seems absurd, but it is a more effective way.


    The Alchemist is a rare profession in the dark. No matter where he goes, he is respected as a guest of honor. Now he has to use money to prove his authenticity. Many people feel that his identity has been insulted and start to make trouble for the people of the eight wild sects.


    But after all, the eight wasteland sect was the main sect in charge of the whole Xiniu Hezhou, and this time they hired a craftsman. In the final analysis, they always wanted to make a big difference, so they didn''t give face to the troublemakers.


    They directly sent someone to teach them a lesson, and repeatedly stressed that they hired the alchemist to work for the eight wasters, not for them.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a big bully. I don''t care how good you can be elsewhere. But when you come to me, everything will be arranged by me. If you can accept it, stay. If you can''t accept it, leave as soon as possible. No one wants to force them to stay.


    After eight wasteland Zong cleaned up several troublemakers by thunder, everyone was honest.


    In fact, there is a reason why bahuangzong is so tough. The conditions offered by bahuangzong are too attractive. Even if their attitude is stiff, there are many arrogant craftsmen who want to join bahuangzong.However, since they followed old man Zaohua before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty to enter the ancient ruins, they lost a lot of time, so that now there is only one place left to sign up.


    So the last place to sign up has become a hot spot in everyone''s eyes. Everyone wants to get the last place.


    But in addition to Zhou Zhong thought, plus the previous seven or eight people, there are also people who come earlier than them. There are about 20 people competing for the last place to sign up.


    For this last quota, these people have quoted their own value. Although it seems that the price has fallen a little, a group of people are fighting for wealth here, but at present, it is really the most effective way.


    Although it''s unfair to them, they are the last group of people to come, and they have the last quota left.


    Those who stayed in the same inn with Zhou Zhong were full of hostility when they saw that Zhou Zhong also came to sign up.


    I didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong''s identity all the time. I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, who lived in the same inn with them, was actually my competitor.


    Zhou Zhong nodded politely to them. Although it was a competitive relationship, Zhou Zhong got a lot of information from them, so he was very grateful to them.


    However, this last quota is sure to be won in the middle of the week, and they also join them. It seems that these people have some reservations, and they have not quoted all their value. As the person behind the Shenbing Pavilion, the assets of the middle of the week are needless to say, they directly quoted twice the best value before, Many people gave up the hope of continuing to compete

 Chapter 4919

    Originally, there were more than 20 people who did not listen to the competition. After the price was quoted in the middle of the week, Tangkou quieted down.


    Many people want to continue to compete, but their own conditions do not allow them, so they can only regret to leave.


    Now there are only nine people left who have not given up this last place, including Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong lived in the same inn as the famous weapon refiner. He never thought that Zhou Zhong was their biggest rival.


    But how could these people give up so easily when they arrived at Xiniu Hezhou after a long journey and numerous risks.


    After a discussion, the last seven people decided to give all their values to the strongest one among them, who would compete with another person in Zhou Zhong for the last place.


    The sum of seven people''s wealth is not a small number. When they reported their value, they were even moved by it in the middle of the week. I didn''t expect that these seven people were really in good stock. The sum of all seven people''s value actually reached 200 million.


    That is to say, the average hand of a person is about 3000, which is the whole of a small family, but it is still like a drizzle for Zhou zhonglao.


    "Four hundred million."


    In the middle of the week, the price was raised again, and it was twice as high as before. At the end of the week, the man who didn''t speak thought that no one was worth more than in the middle of the week.


    If there is no accident, the last quota is already in the middle of the week, but when the middle of the week thought that he had got the last quota, the man who had not said anything finally quoted his price.


    "Eight hundred million!"


    Huang Lang is a native of Xiniu Hezhou. Because he is a craftsman, he is also very famous in the local high level.


    Huang Lang looks confident. Looking at Zhou Zhong, the value of 800 million is absolutely astronomical, and the total assets of many big families are just like this.


    Zhou Zhong thought that he had won the last bid and was planning for the future. He didn''t notice Huang Lang''s bid.


    And the onlookers around thought that Zhou Zhong was scared by Huang Lang''s value, and they didn''t know how to face it.


    Huang Lang was even more proud to see Zhou Zhong in a daze, and asked the reception staff of the eight wasteland sect to announce the ownership of the last quota.


    The reception staff of the eight wasteland sect awakened Zhou Zhong.


    "This friend, the name of the team has been quoted for 800 million. If you can''t surpass that person, then the last quota will go to Huanglang."


    In the middle of the week, it turned out that someone was more valuable than his own newspaper, but it was only 800 million in front of the middle of the week, which was just a bunch of figures.


    "Two billion, if not enough, three billion."


    Zhou Zhong spoke as if he were joking. Even the reception staff of bahuangzong could not help but frown, thinking that Zhou Zhong was here to make trouble.


    Hearing what Zhou Zhong said, Huang Lang raised his eyebrows.


    "Boy, this is not a place for you to make fun of. We are competing for the number of eight wasteland alchemists. If you think this is very existential, I think it''s necessary to remind you not to make such a joke that you can''t come back, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    Huang Lang seems to be a kind reminder of Zhou Zhong, but the threat in his words is more obvious.


    The reception staff of bahuangzong agreed with Huang Lang''s idea. They didn''t dare to be them. Even other people had the same idea.


    What does it mean that two billion is not enough for three billion, as if these are very common to him.


    "My friend, it''s not a joke that bahuangzong recruited weapon refiners. Please be responsible for what you said. If you take out the price you just quoted, I can think that you are provoking our bahuangzong."


    After hearing the warning of Zhou Zhong from the reception staff of bahuangzong, the audience who watched the brain around them felt a little excited.


    "That''s right. If you can''t get the corresponding financial information, it''s a kind of provocation to the eight wasters sect."


    Huang Lang, the price of 800 million is his limit, and Huang Lang see Zhou Zhong''s age is similar to his own, think Zhou Zhong absolutely can''t have such a high value as he said.


    At the same time, the people of bahuangzong also issued a warning to Zhouzhong. If Zhouzhong could not get the money equivalent to his offer, then the last quota would be his. Moreover, with the style of bahuangzong, Zhouzhong would definitely be severely punished.


    In the face of the warning from the reception staff of the eight wasteland sect, Zhou Zhong just let out a sound, and then took out money of the same value as the previous quotation and some precious refining materials from the storage space.


    "These should be about the same, or you can count them, but I''ll make them up."Looking at the money piled up like a hill, the reception staff of the eight wasteland sect finally believed that Zhou Zhong didn''t talk big.


    But Huang Lang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    It was the first time that the onlookers saw so much money. They were also deeply shocked by the scene. The money was just a drop in the bucket for Zhou Zhong, but for them, they might not get so much money in their lifetime.


    Huang Lang was very proud and arrogant when he questioned Zhou Zhong. When Zhou Zhong really took out the corresponding money, even he felt like a clown.


    Moreover, when Huang Lang looks at the audience, he always feels that when they look at themselves, their eyes are full of irony.


    Huang Lang, who has always been in the upper class, is very upset. He is in contact with people who are either rich or expensive, but today he is treated like this.


    Just when the reception staff of the eight wasteland sect was about to announce that they would give the last quota to Zhou Zhong, Huang Lang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute, I''m worth more than that, but it''s all used to buy precious materials. Moreover, a qualified refiner''s mastery of the refiner, his control of the heat, and his experience in refining the refiner can''t be measured by how much I''m worth."


    Zhou Zhong turned to look at Huang Lang, and what he said was true. The strength of the craftsman could not be measured by the money he owned. It was an insult to the craftsman. However, in order to join the bahuangzong sect and get more information about the black robed man, Zhou Zhong could only forget all this.


    No matter what the purpose of Huang Lang''s speech is, it really makes Zhou Zhong treat him differently.


    "Since you raise an objection, and now you are the only two competitors, what better opinion do you have?"


    The receptionist of bahuangzong thought about Zhouzhong after talking, as if he was seeking Zhouzhong''s advice.


    Listening to what Huang Lang said just now, it seems that he is quite confident in his refining strength. Qizhou Zhong has already thought about what Huang Lang wants to do, so he nodded to the reception staff to listen to Huang Lang''s opinions

 Chapter 4920

    Huang Lang did not expect that Zhou Zhong would agree to his request so easily.


    In Huang Lang''s opinion, Zhou Zhong will try his best to seek certain benefits for himself before he agrees to or directly refuses his request.


    It seems that this week must also be quite confident of their own refining level, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to promise yourself so easily.


    Huang Lang is arrogant, but he is really good at refining tools. He also has the name of master Bailian. He is really famous in Xiniu Hezhou.


    "In this way, let''s have a competition here. Whoever has strong ability will have the last quota. Otherwise, the loser will be disqualified."


    "Friend, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Huang Lang looked at Zhou Zhong with a proud face and asked.


    Zhou Zhong just chuckled and compared with himself. He was just playing a big knife in front of sightseeing.


    "Yes, I''ll decide how to compare with you. If I can''t win you, the final quota will be yours."


    "Good, good enough."


    Huang Lang saw Zhou Zhong''s promise, and was afraid of Zhou Zhong''s temporary repentance. He immediately asked the reception staff of the eight wasteland sect to be the witness.


    "But I think it''s fair to let the people of the eight wasteland schools decide how to compete. If it''s a project I put forward, if you lose, you''ll be in a mood."


    "I forgot to tell you that my name is Huang lang. people who know me call me master Bailian. I don''t know my friend''s name?"


    When Huang Lang announced his name, the crowd around him could not help but take a breath.


    It turned out that the man in front of them was the famous master of Bailian.


    And those who have already got the quota also frown, because many people are from other continents. They are not familiar with the name of master Bailian, but just listen to the name to know that it is not a simple role.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think so. He was just a little brother in front of him, no matter he was a hundred or a thousand.


    "You don''t need to know my name. If you want to get the last place, show all your skills, or you won''t have a chance to win me."


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, Huang Lang was stunned. He did not know how long he had not heard such arrogant words. Huang Lang immediately became very interested in Zhou Zhong.


    Moreover, Huang Lang really hopes that Zhou Zhong doesn''t talk about it. It''s better to really have some skills. In this way, as long as he wins, Huang Lang''s name will be more resounding in Xiniu Hezhou.


    The reason why Huang Lang waited until the last day to sign up was to make a stunt. Now that Zhou Zhong is such a blockbuster, it''s really what Huang Lang wants. Only in this way can he show his level.


    After listening to Zhou Zhong''s words, the crowd around didn''t mean to laugh at Zhou Zhong.


    There is no other reason. No matter whether Zhouzhong is a local of Xiniu Hezhou or not, and no matter where Zhouzhong comes from, it''s not a simple person to be able to appear here. What''s more, before this time, Zhouzhong spent 2 billion to prove his worth.


    Who is mediocre with such boldness? These people have more expectations for the contest between Zhou Zhong and Huang Lang.


    Today is the last day of bahuangzong. It''s impossible for these young people to be the only ones to take charge of the overall situation. The managers who are specially responsible for the quota distribution also come here.


    "Now that you have decided to fight for the last place in the form of competition, we will be the notaries of you, and at the same time, we will make questions for you. Do you have any opinions?"


    A middle-aged man in the costume of bahuangzong, with his hands behind him, solemnly looks at Zhouzhong and Huanglang.


    Zhou Zhong and Huang Lang nodded at the same time, and looked at the middle-aged man, as if they were waiting for him to give him a question.


    "Don''t worry, you two. Since you want to compete, you should have a suitable venue."


    The middle-aged man suddenly waved his hand to the disciples of the eight wild sect to stop the crowd from retreating, so as to make enough space for Zhou Zhong and Huang Lang, and also prepared some materials and cauldrons for Zhou Zhong and Huang Lang.


    It''s just that these materials are not valuable. They are common. The cauldron is also a common cauldron.


    Zhou Zhong saw at a glance what the man wanted to do, and Huang Lang just frowned a little after seeing the things prepared by the eight wasters sect, and didn''t say anything.


    "Since you want to join our bahuangzong, you are the recognition of our bahuangzong. So this time we think that the materials needed for the contest will be provided by our bahuangzong, which can also ensure the fairness of the competition.""Since you two want to be superior to each other in terms of the level of refining utensils, I''ll give you a question."


    "Without making use of their own accomplishments, the two refined a magic weapon only by their own techniques and skills. Finally, they used the magic weapon refined by the two to excel."


    "What do you think of my request? If you have any objection, you can raise it. "


    Zhou Zhong and Huang Lang said that there was no problem.


    "Well, since you have no objection, the competition will start immediately. Here are the materials we have prepared for you two, as well as the cauldron. The materials must be selected from them. If you have the strength to enchant the magic weapon, you can prepare the enchanting materials yourself.


    As for the cauldron, you should have your own cauldron. You can use your own cauldron, or you can use the cauldron prepared by the eight wasters sect for you. "


    It sounds fair and just to talk to Ba Huang Zong, but as long as people with clear eyes can hear it, he has something to say. Although he doesn''t say it clearly, he is suggesting that Zhou Zhong and Huang Lang have a good relationship, so don''t be stingy.


    How can a smelter not have his own cauldron? This cauldron can be good or bad.


    A good furnace tripod will bring more than one-third of the help to the refiners when refining, which is a must for every refiner.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the eight wasters to equip them with cauldrons. The cauldrons now placed in front of Zhou Zhong and Huang Lang are all made by the eight wasters, which are prepared for those disciples. The real alchemists don''t look up to them.


    This fight is fair and just, but it has changed from the beginning.


    In the case of the same level of the smelter, the good or bad of the cauldron became the key to the success of the two. The competition between Zhou Zhong and Huang Lang was also the one that BA huangzong wanted to see who was more powerful.


    Huang Lang is quite famous in Xiniu Hezhou. He dares to compete with him. In the eyes of the people of the eight wasteland sect, Zhou Zhong must have a brilliant talent and means.


    Huang Lang took a look at the cauldron prepared for them by the eight wasters sect. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes, and then he immediately covered up the past. After all, this is the territory of the eight wasters sect, and if he joined the eight wasters sect, he would become one of his own. He would have to save some face for others

 Chapter 4921

    Huang Lang offered his own cauldron. One of the cauldrons has a dark surface and many cracks. It seems that there is dark red liquid flowing in the cracks. At a glance, it looks like magma from an erupting volcano.


    As soon as Huang Lang offered his cauldron, it caused quite a stir.


    Just from the shape of this cauldron, you can feel extraordinary, and the most important thing is that someone has recognized Huang Lang''s cauldron.


    "Isn''t this the Rongshan ding that appeared at the auction a few days ago?"


    "At that time, he was photographed away by a mysterious old man he had never seen before. How can he appear in Huang Lang''s hands now?"


    The auction mentioned by the audience didn''t catch up with Zhou Zhong, so they didn''t know what they said, and Zhou Zhong was not curious. At his level, no one could easily win even using ordinary cauldrons.


    What''s more, the materials prepared by Ba Huang Zong this time are all relatively common, and the requirements for Lu Ding are not too high, and the general Lu Ding can barely be competent.


    After taking out Rongshan Ding, Huang Lang looks at Zhou Zhong with a proud face. At the same time, he wants to see what kind of cauldron Zhou Zhong will take out to compete with him.


    But what Huang Lang didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhong went directly to the cauldron prepared by the eight wasters sect, knocked on the cauldron casually, and then nodded, as if he was satisfied with the cauldron.


    The people of the eight wasters sect were somewhat disappointed to see that Zhou Zhong didn''t take out his own cauldron. They were originally more optimistic about Zhou Zhong. However, because Zhou Zhong didn''t have his own cauldron, but used the general cauldron prepared by the eight wasters sect, the final works would be affected.


    In fact, from here, the people of the eight wasteland sect had a result in their mind, and they didn''t have much hope for the middle of the week.


    "It seems that this friend did not intend to use his own cauldron, but chose the cauldron prepared by our eight wasters sect. He should be quite confident in his refining technology."


    The people of the eight wasteland sect spoke beautiful words, but they despised Zhou Zhong in their heart.


    Huang Lang, too, not only despises Zhou Zhong, but also has a strong hostility to Zhou Zhong.


    Huang Lang thought that Zhou Zhong didn''t use his own cauldron, but it was an insult to him to choose the cauldron prepared by bahuangzong. However, Zhou Zhong didn''t think so much. He simply thought that the cauldron prepared by bahuangzong was enough.


    "Now that you''re both ready, I''ll talk about the rules."


    "Since it''s a temporary idea, I''ll also make a topic temporarily. Just now, I explained that you can only use the materials we prepared to refine magic weapons. Now I''ll add another one."


    "You two use this limited material to refine a sword, and finally compare with the magic sword refined by you two, the winner will get the final quota."


    When Huang Lang heard that the title was a magic weapon like refining sword, he could not help but raise his mouth slightly.


    Huang Lang is quite good at making sword like magic soldiers, and the people of the eight wild sect really know that Huang Lang is quite skilled in controlling sword like magic soldiers, so they come up with such a problem.


    At this time, the people of the eight wasteland sect began to favor Huang Lang, because Zhou Zhong didn''t take out his cauldron.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the people of the eight wasteland sect were thinking, but even if he knew, he would make the same choice.


    After setting the topic, they started their own work.


    Huang Lang is indeed a master of all kinds of refining. His basic skills are quite solid. He is very accurate in his movements and handling of materials. At first sight, he knows that he is a master of refining utensils.


    The onlookers couldn''t help admiring it. It was a visual feast to boast and appreciate Huanglang refining utensils.


    Huang Lang''s every movement is just right, and it is extremely beautiful. With the dark red color of melting tripod like magma, it makes people feel like they are on the crater.


    Especially with the hot flame under the cauldron, it''s almost immersive. Some people can''t help but retreat, as if they are afraid of a volcanic eruption at any time.


    In the middle of watching Zhou, he didn''t start melting materials like Huang Lang did. Instead, he heated the cauldron prepared by Ba Huang Zong.


    The flame made the cauldron red, and white smoke rose. This was the situation when the temperature reached a terrible height.


    At this time, the cauldron reaches its critical point. If the temperature is a little higher, the cauldron will be damaged. At this time, Zhouzhong finally starts to take action. It''s not too different from Huanglang. Zhouzhong doesn''t melt and purify the materials like Huanglang. Instead, Zhouzhong puts all the needed materials into the cauldron.Zhou Zhong''s operation surprised the audience. Although these people are not familiar with the smelter, they know something and have heard something about it. It''s the first time for them to melt all the materials together.


    Even Huang Lang didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would do such unreasonable things.


    Not to mention, the people of the eight wasteland sect frowned slightly. Zhou Zhong''s operation seemed to be something that only a layman could do.


    The people of the eight wasteland sect were very dissatisfied with Zhou Zhong''s behavior, but after all, it was a contest between two people. Before the result came out, they could not stop them.


    Zhou Zhong was a master of weapon refining. Naturally, he knew what he was doing. His practice seemed like a layman. However, it was an original skill created by Zhou Zhong after he reached the master of weapon refining, which was called "one go at a time".


    Because Zhou Zhongyuan''s supernatural consciousness can better understand the situation of each kind of material in the cauldron, combined with his own special technique, he can melt different materials in the cauldron, which can save a lot of time.


    We need to know the particularity of some materials. It takes a lot of time to smelt them. Moreover, most of the magic soldiers who can use special materials for refining use a variety of materials. If they are smelted and purified the same way, they will waste more time.


    So Zhou Zhong began to study how to melt and purify different materials at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong''s skill, not to mention in the dark space, is not mastered even in the outside world.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s behavior, Huang Lang''s eyes were more angry. He thought that Zhou Zhong was provoking chiguoguo, so he tried his best to use his weapon refining skills and planned to crush Zhou Zhong thoroughly.


    And the people of the eight wild sect also feel that Zhou Zhong''s behavior is completely playing with the eight wild sect. They don''t know what is refining tools, and they just want to get into the eight wild sect with their own value

 Chapter 4922

    The people of bahuangzong are also glad for this contest. If Zhou Zhong didn''t agree with Huang Lang''s request at the beginning and doubted that he would take advantage of his highest value to get the last place, it would be a great loss for bahuangzong to gather together.


    And at the time of selection, Zhou Zhong''s behavior is likely to make the eight wild sect the laughing stock of everyone.


    I''m afraid that at that time, everyone''s view of the eight wasteland sect will change. They think that the eight wasteland sect can only see what they see, but they can''t find what is really worth exploring buried under the dirt.


    Although Zhou Zhong was really absorbed in observing the cauldron at this time, he didn''t notice the expression of the audience and the people of bahuangzong.


    As the materials were thrown into the cauldron, the temperature in the cauldron decreased. In order to keep the temperature of the cauldron reaching the peak, a fire was added in the middle of the week. Even the audience began to doubt whether the cauldron would be refined in the middle of the week.


    Huang Lang also thinks that it''s a waste of time to compete with Zhou Zhong. He has just trained a great master. He even competes with a layman who can''t practice weapons in order to compete for the last place. His insight is an insult to himself.


    At this time, Huang Lang thought that only getting the last quota could not satisfy him. He had just played with a layman for so long, and he wanted the interest.


    Huang Lang thought of this and looked at Zhou Zhong with poor eyes.


    "I suddenly thought of a more interesting thing. It''s too boring for us to compete for the last place in this contest. Let''s gamble something to add some color to this contest."


    Huang Lan saw that Zhou Zhong didn''t speak and continued.


    "Otherwise, if you lose the contest, I want you to have one hand. What do you think?"


    "I suddenly thought of a wonderful idea. If you can use one of your hands to make magic weapons or magic weapons, there will be unexpected results."


    Huang Lang looks at Zhou Zhong and says.


    Huang Lang''s wager is not cruel. If a weapon refiner loses a hand, it''s no different from a useless person.


    It seems that Huang Lang wants to kill people and kill their hearts. In fact, Huang Lang''s intention to make such a bet at this time is to influence Zhou Zhong''s mind. When refining the weapon, the weapon refiner should ensure his concentration. Sometimes even unintentional distraction may lead to the failure of the whole weapon refining.


    Moreover, in the eyes of all people, Zhou Zhong is a novice. When Huang Lang makes such a vicious request, everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong will be affected. It depends on whether Zhou Zhong dares to accept Huang Lang''s bet.


    If Zhou Zhong refuses, he will lose the qualification to apply for bahuangzong at most. But if he accepts Huang Lang''s gambling, he will lose one hand and bid farewell to the profession of weapon refiner.


    Zhou Zhong was not interested in Huang Lang''s gambling. He just wanted to enter the eight wasteland sect to investigate the conspiracy of the black robed people. As for the gambling, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "If you don''t talk, that''s acquiescence."


    The people of the eight wasteland sect suddenly made a bet for Zhou Zhong.


    The people of bahuangzong are selfish. No one dares to be so rude to bahuangzong when he has been in charge of Xiniu Hezhou for so many years. Today, Zhou Zhong thought that Zhou Zhong was provoking bahuangzong, so he chose to help Huang Lang.


    The audience around sighed for Zhou Zhong. Although they thought Zhou Zhong was a layman, they didn''t lose a hand because of it. The price was too heavy.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to pay attention to Huang Lang, but he didn''t expect that the people of Ba Huang Zong should make a bet for him. He could only say that Huang Lang''s luck was too bad, and Ba Huang Zong was setting himself on fire.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. Since the gambling agreement was established, as both sides of gambling, if Zhou Zhong lost, he would lose a hand. Naturally, Huang Lang had to pay.


    "Since the gambling agreement is established, I will not talk nonsense with you. If I lose, you can take it, but if you lose, what will you do?"


    Huang Lang couldn''t help laughing after listening to Zhou Zhong''s words.


    "I can''t lose to a layman like you, but don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. If I lose, let you take my hand."


    "But it won''t happen."


    Huang Lang is quite confident in his refining strength. After seeing Zhou Zhong''s technique, he is more relieved.


    Zhou Zhonggang''s question means that he has agreed to the gambling agreement. After all, it was the bahuangzong who asked you to agree for Zhou Zhong. If Zhou Zhong insisted on this, even the bahuangzong could not help it. After all, so many people at the scene could prove it for Zhou Zhong.Huang Lang was not afraid of Zhou Zhong''s offer, but he was afraid that Zhou Zhong would not gamble with him. However, now there is no need to worry. This battle must be the one to establish his position in the eight wasteland sect.


    It can not only make him famous, but also teach Zhou Zhong a lesson. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    What''s more, the eight wasters sect has made their stand clear. The eight wasters sect has always shown a neutral attitude, but everything they do is directed at Huang Lang, as long as they are not fools.


    In order to let the people of the eight wasteland sect have a deeper influence on him, Huang Lang originally intended to refine a sword that would be the sharpest under limited conditions, but he changed his mind.


    Huang Lang plans to refine a Voldemort sword. It''s a big postgraduate entrance examination for the craftsmen to refine the Voldemort sword. Even now Huang Lang is not 100% sure of the success of refining. Moreover, the materials given by the eight wasters sect are so limited that it''s not easy to refine the Voldemort sword.


    However, risk and fame coexist. As long as he successfully refines the magic sword this time, Huang Lang can guarantee that he can definitely enter the eight wasteland sect.


    Zhou light looked at a yellow wave, not in the bet on the matter to continue to struggle, but will raise the furnace Ding.


    At this time, the cauldron was already red, but it was not seen in the middle of the week.


    The hot cauldron whirled and tumbled in Zhou Zhong''s hands like juggling.


    Refining is about stability, and Zhou Zhong''s operation obviously surprised everyone.


    Huang Lang showed a smile in his eyes. Although he didn''t understand Zhou Zhong''s operation, it was no different from abandoning himself because of his knowledge of refining utensils.


    It''s a very cautious process to melt and purify the materials in the cauldron. However, Zhou Zhong not only threw all the materials into the cauldron, but now there is such a rolling cauldron. The materials in the cauldron have been mixed together for a long time, let alone purified. I''m afraid we can''t even make ordinary weapons

 Chapter 4923

    Everyone thought that Zhou Zhong''s amazing action destroyed the purity of the material, but they only saw the surface, but the situation in the cauldron was not clear.


    At this time, all the materials in Zhou Zhong''s cauldron were carefully divided.


    There was no material doping at all. Zhou Zhonggang just turned the cauldron to separate these materials completely.


    Due to different materials, their density and mass are also different, and they are thrown away by inertia in the rotating cauldron, showing different separation tracks.


    Each kind of material according to its own track in the furnace cauldron and other materials to maintain a distance at the same time by a little bit of purification.


    It takes a long time to refine the utensils. A series of procedures, from smelting and purification to shaping, can''t get down without an hour. Some magic soldiers even take several months to refine the utensils. This is not only the postgraduate entrance examination for the refining utensils themselves, but also the postgraduate entrance examination for the refiners.


    It''s just that in this competition week, we don''t intend to refine any complicated weapons. We can use the existing materials to make the most of them.


    In the middle of the week, a rotating cauldron was pressed down, and then the operation was clear and confusing.


    Around the cauldron in the middle of the week, he kept beating the cauldron with his hands.


    Zhou Zhong''s move really scared everyone and made way for a safe distance.


    "Is this guy crazy? I don''t need to watch the competition. If he doesn''t die, he will be lucky."


    Before the middle of the week, the weapon refiners who got the qualification one after another said that there was no need for this game to go on, for no other reason, the practice of the middle of the week was too dangerous.


    The pressure inside the heated cauldron is so great that it can''t stand Zhou Zhong''s toss. In addition, there are also melted materials inside, so it''s easier to burst the cauldron.


    Once the cauldron explodes, the life of the weapon refiner will be threatened.


    Although the cauldron used in Zhou Zhong was the most common, it was used by the smelter after all, so it was specially processed when it was made. Once it was made into a blast chamber, it proved that the internal pressure had reached an extremely terrible level.


    Moreover, after the explosion, the fragments of the cauldron were shot into the body of the nearest smelter with high temperature. That kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear, it is torture.


    As Zhou Zhong didn''t listen to the slap on the cauldron, the cauldron itself vibrated, and the material on its back was not purified, but all these were regarded as dangerous actions. Only Zhou Zhong''s fearless appearance continued.


    Huang Lang''s eyes twitched. He thought it was enough to win Zhou Zhong''s hand, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zhong to be so miserable.


    In order to ensure the safety of the surrounding audience, the people of bahuangzong also want to stop Zhouzhong.


    But before the people of the eight wasteland sect spoke, they were patted on their shoulders by a powerful hand.


    The people of the eight wasteland sect frowned and wanted to turn back to warn him, but they saw a face that made him suck cold air.


    There is a long scar on this man''s face, extending from the tip of his brow to the corner of his mouth. Although he is old, it still looks shocking.


    "Elder Chen, why are you here?"


    This man is an elder in charge of refining utensils in the eight wasteland sect, and the scar on his face was left by the fragments of the cauldron that caused the explosion of the chamber when he was young.


    "Elder Chen, as you can see, this boy is too ignorant. There are so many audiences here. It''s not wise for him to act like this. Moreover, I''ve never seen this kind of weapon refining technique. I don''t think it''s necessary to compete in this competition. It''s just a waste of time and it''s too dangerous."


    The people of the eight wasteland sect told elder Chen about all the abnormal actions of the Zhou Dynasty just now.


    But elder Chen didn''t ask him to stop the game.


    "I''ve been observing this little friend for some time. Although his technique is a little strange, it''s a long time since he didn''t explode the cauldron, which shows that this young man has his skill, but we don''t know it."


    "There are different ways of refining weapons. There is no fixed way. So it''s not unusual for the weapon refiners to make any kind of actions. If they just feel that the other side''s method is dangerous, they will terminate the competition, which is too disrespectful for both sides."


    Elder Chen said meaningfully.


    "But elder Chen..."


    What else did the people of the eight wasteland sect want to say, but they were interrupted by elder Chen.


    "I know the most about the explosion of the chamber. At the beginning, it was also Qi Sheng that caused the explosion of the chamber. Since then, I have become more obsessed with refining vessels. I will never let go of any news about refining vessels.""I have heard that some top refiners can perfectly control the temperature and heat of the cauldron. As long as the pressure in the cauldron is within the range of cauldron, there will be no explosion."


    "And I look at the young man''s skillful technique. Slapping the cauldron is actually to purify the materials. By doing so, he not only saves time, but also better removes impurities for the materials. And didn''t you pay attention to his expression? Calm and confident, so let the two of them continue their competition. "


    Elder Chen has spoken, so the people of the eight wasteland sect dare not disobey.


    What elder Chen said just now has been heard by other applicants, and they all have a strong interest in Zhou Zhong.


    But Huang Lang''s face became ugly. He wanted to make use of this competition to make himself shine. He didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong just used some techniques to steal the limelight that originally belonged to him, which made Huang Lang very unhappy.


    Huang Lang suddenly took out a stone the size of his fist, which was full of green light.


    When Huang Lang took out the stone, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Huang Lang was very satisfied. What he wanted was this effect.


    Elder Chen also can''t help but light Yi.


    "Qingfeng stone, does Huang Lang take out Qingfeng stone to enchant his weapon?"


    Qingfengshi is a very rare material. It can enchant weapons with sharp effects and improve the overall quality of weapons.


    Moreover, enchanting is a very difficult task. Even the most powerful weapon refiners can''t guarantee that they can successfully enchant the weapons.


    It has been mentioned before when talking about rules. If you want to enchant a weapon, you can prepare your own materials.


    Huang Lang looked at Zhou Zhong with a proud face. In order to get the Qingfeng stone, he spent a lot of money on the competition with Zhou Zhong. Although he was unwilling, as long as he could win Zhou Zhong, it was all worth it.


    When Huang Lang learned that he was going to make an enchanted weapon, all the audience and the contestants were full of expectation, and wanted to see what kind of weapon Huang Lang would make

 Chapter 4924

    Enchanting is also difficult for weapon refiners. In general, few people can see weapon refiners enchanting weapons in front of the public. Huang Lang''s operation can be said to attract everyone''s attention in the past.


    What Huang Lang wants is this effect. Only when he gets high attention can he be known by more people. Even if he can''t join bahuangzong, he won''t lose much because he has made a good reputation.


    While everyone was paying attention to Huang Lang, Zhou Zhong had quietly finished his refined weapons. After a sound of beating, who was in Zhou Zhong''s mouth evenly sprayed on the weapons.


    The water collided with the extremely hot sword body and produced a lot of steam. A stream of white steam rose up and drew everyone''s eyes back to Zhou Zhong''s body.


    The steam kept churning. Although we could not see the shape of Zhou Zhong''s sword, we could see the light flashing from the rich steam.


    When the steam dissipated, Zhou Zhong''s sword finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The edge of the sword is sharp and the body is straight. The whole body of the sword is in three different colors with a little light.


    In general, pure color is the best color for the smelters, especially for the casting weapons, and the color is integrated. For example, Zhou Zhong''s three colors are mixed together, which is generally the existence of price comparison garbage.


    Judging from the color, Zhou Zhong''s weapons are not elegant, but judging from the time it took to cast swords in Zhou Zhong, they are really very fast, and all the contestants on the scene dare not say that they are faster than Zhou Zhong.


    However, it is impossible to have speed without quality. Moreover, it has been made clear in this competition that the power of weapons cast by both sides should be used to decide whether to win the competition. The speed of refining has nothing to do with the result of the competition.


    However, everyone underestimated the sword cast by Zhou Zhong. It looks rare and ordinary, but it''s a sharp sword with triple enchantment. Although it''s not worth mentioning in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, it''s unbelievable for ordinary weapon refiners to be able to enchant weapons with three characteristics in such a short time.


    The most important thing is that no one has ever seen Zhou Zhong use any special materials, so they think that Zhou Zhong''s sword is a common weapon, and there is nothing to watch. As long as Huang Lang successfully casts the sword, the result of the competition will be clear at a glance.


    Zhou Zhong took the triple magic sword he had cast and inserted it into the ground at his feet. Then he sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, waiting for Huang Lang.


    Huang Lang glanced at Zhou Zhong. Although he was gradually faster than himself, he was confident that he would throw Zhou Zhong a few blocks if he wanted to compare the quality.


    "Boy, do you have any misunderstanding about the competition between us? You can''t win me if you only have speed but no quality. Even the ordinary blacksmith can''t look up to what you cast."


    "You''re just trying to attract the attention of the public by casting the weapon so quickly, but it''s meaningless at all."


    Huang Lang sneered at Zhou Zhong''s practice and continued to forge his own weapons after making a mockery.


    It''s very careful to enchant weapons with Qingfeng stone. Qingfeng stone is precious and scarce. It''s a waste to use it on ordinary weapons. However, in order to get the last quota and let more people know about himself, Huang Lang has also killed blood.


    Half an hour after Zhou Zhong''s sword casting, Huang Lang entered the last stage of sword casting. If it was just a competition of speed, Zhou Zhong would win over Huang Lang.


    However, everyone knows that this competition is about the strength of the weapons cast by two people, which has nothing to do with the casting speed. Moreover, within the understanding of normal people, it takes a lot of time to build a good weapon.


    It took less than an hour in the middle of the week to build weapons for competition. In terms of time alone, it must not be as good as Huang Lang''s weapons.


    After another half an hour, Huang Lang''s sword was finally finished. Instead of spraying water on the weapon to cool it, Huang Lang chose to put the weapon directly into the water.


    When the weapon enters the water, bubbles begin to appear on the originally calm water surface, then more and more bubbles are crossed, and finally a large amount of steam rises with the bursting of bubbles.


    After the steam, a drop of water could not be seen in the stone mound, which was originally used to hold water. It was all evaporated by the sword cast by Huang Lang.


    Then Huang Lang took out the cooled weapon with a proud face.


    Huang Lang looked at the dark iron knot in his hand with a proud face, and then knocked on it twice.


    Then I heard the cracking sound, and then I saw the crack appeared in the iron pimple, and there was a black and blue light from the crack.


    As the iron scabbard on Huang Lang''s sword peeled off, his sword finally appeared in front of everyone.It''s a dark sword. Because of the use of Qingfeng stone enchantment, the sword is very sharp. Just looking at the blade with your eyes, you feel like you have to cut your eyes.


    Not only that, this one made by Huang Lang will not only be a single enchant, but also a double enchant. Huang Lang not only used Qingfeng stone, but also used Heiyao refined iron to enchant it in the final stage.


    Because the sharp effect of qingfengshi is too strong for ordinary weapons, so it uses black Yao iron to strengthen the body of the sword, making the whole sword more tenacious.


    Everyone is attracted by the sword made by Huang lang. it''s rare to see the double Enchant Weapon. They all marvel at the craftsman''s magic when they see the weapon cast step by step from scratch.


    However, everyone ignored that the weapons cast in the middle of the week were triple enchantments, but nothing other than the materials prepared by the eight wild sects was used from the middle of the week to the end.


    The three kinds of enchantment are completely completed by using these materials in front of us, and their difficulty is much higher than Huang Lang''s double enchantment.


    Huang Lang is quite satisfied with the sword he made. He must have used Qingfeng stone to enchant it. Huang Lang is also a blood donor.


    But Huang Lang is smart. Qingfengshi can''t be wasted like this. It must fully reflect its value.


    So Huang Lang came up with another idea.


    "We''ve all finished casting swords. I don''t think it''s as good as this. If we each hold our own swords, it''s too boring. Why don''t we sell the swords made by you and us, and let two sword buyers have a competition. In this way, you and I will not touch the swords made by ourselves, and all the results will be decided by others. Isn''t it fairer?"

 Chapter 4925

    The reason why Huang Lang made such a request was that he wanted to transfer back the money he had bought qingfengshi.


    And this method is really more novel. Let the double peaks of sword buyers decide the outcome of the competition. From a certain point of view, it can not only make the sword buyers feel comfortable with the money, but also make them think that they are also participants in the competition.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. It not only gives sword buyers a different experience, but also gives them a good price.


    Moreover, Huang Lang believes that with his reputation in Xiniu Hezhou, this newly forged sword will surely be able to bring back the money he paid for Qingfeng stone.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know Huang Lang''s little 99, but he didn''t object to it. It doesn''t matter what form the competition takes. The important thing is the result.


    As long as you win the game, it doesn''t matter what the process is.


    "I have no problem. You can do whatever you want. I''ll be with you any time."


    Zhou Zhong replied in a listless and casual manner.


    He has been here for more than an hour. In order to wait for Huang Lang to finish his sword, Zhou Zhong just wants to finish the competition as soon as possible and get the final quota.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s listless appearance, Huang Lang thought that Zhou Zhong''s physical strength and mental energy were consumed in sword casting. He didn''t know that Zhou Zhong was impatient.


    "In that case, let''s make an offer."


    The people of bahuangzong don''t want to waste too much time. If they follow the normal process, now they have gone back to their home to prepare for the competition of those applicants, but now they should have wasted so much time for Huang Lang and Zhou Zhong.


    Huang Lang took the lead and offered a direct price of 100 million yuan. Huang Lang spent 70 million yuan to collect the Qingfeng stone. In addition to the sword casting labor and the black shining fine iron, the total cost of 75 million yuan is enough. Once Huang Lang opened his mouth, it would be 100 million yuan, which is really black enough.


    With such a sword, we not only earn enough fame, but also money. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Huang Lang''s offer is high, but in the eyes of those big families, that little money can still be taken out, and it is absolutely worthwhile for them to buy a satisfactory weapon just with money.


    Therefore, although Huang Lang''s offer is very unkind, there are still many people competing for it.


    It was originally a contest between Zhou Zhong and Huang Lang, but now it has turned into an auction to snatch Huang Lang''s sword.


    The price of a hundred million yuan will soon be raised to half, but the competition is still fierce.


    At this time, Huang Lang chuckled in his heart. He thought it would be enough to make 20 million yuan, but he didn''t expect to make a lot of money.


    However, seeing that these people were so keen on their weapons, Huang Lang turned his eyes, picked up the sword and began to dance in front of the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this sword is made by me in order to win the competition. It costs me a lot of effort. I''m afraid I can''t make the same weapon again. Moreover, I can''t call it an artifact because of double enchantment, but it''s absolutely not bad."


    "Since I have a double enchantment, I will name it Shuanglong, and I think we can''t bear to fight like this. I''ll fix the price for it. Who can accept the price of 200 million yuan first is the owner of this Shuanglong."


    At this time, Huang Lang''s price has soared to 160 million, which is more than double the cost price. However, in order to make more money, Huang Lang directly raised the price to 200 million, and pretended that it was for their good.


    It''s true that the price of 200 million yuan has exceeded the original value of the double dragon, but there are still some people who care about the double dragon. Just when everyone is hesitating whether to win the double dragon at the price of 200 million yuan, a middle-aged man with a big stomach in the audience raises his hand and shows that he is willing to pay 200 million yuan to buy the double dragon.


    Huang Lang''s two dragons have already got a buyer. Now it''s Zhou Zhong''s turn to sell his weapons.


    It''s just that everyone is not particularly interested in Zhou Zhong''s weapons. They all think that Zhou Zhong''s weapons are ordinary, and there is no magic attached to them. It''s really unnecessary to start with such a weapon.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t care what these people thought. The weapons he made were 100 times more than Huang Lang''s Huanglong. If these people had no vision, they could only blame themselves for not having such luck.


    "My sword is called sanpao. Anyone who likes it will pay a price. If I think it is suitable, I will sell it."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are so casual. He will buy whoever offers the right price. However, in Zhou Zhong''s heart, the three guns already have his price.No one paid attention to the three guns in the middle of the week, and no one was willing to spend money to buy a handful of garbage that was about to be cut off.


    This is not only a simple matter of spending money, but also a matter of who is willing to spend money to buy the sword, which shows that the person has no vision. No matter how rich he is, he doesn''t want to be treated like this.


    The previous hot scene became a bit awkward, but Zhou Zhong didn''t care. He was not able to compete with the fat man who just bought Shuanglong with three guns.


    "Little friend, I want to study your three guns. I''m willing to pay five million yuan. If you think it''s suitable, you can sell it to me. What do you think?"


    They all thought that no one would buy Zhou Zhong''s three cannons. Unexpectedly, someone would pay for them at this time.


    Five million yuan and two hundred million yuan of Shuanglong must be only a small amount, but everyone doesn''t think that the three cannon made in Zhouzhong is worth the price.


    But when the bidder turned out to be elder Chen of the eight wasteland sect, everyone shut up.


    Chen Chang was always in charge of refining weapons. Since he was interested in Zhou Zhong''s weapons, it showed that Zhou Zhong''s three guns were not useless.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhongsheng shook his head and extended a finger to elder Chen.


    "Little friend, do you want to buy me your three cannons at the price of 10 million?"


    Elder Chen didn''t expect that the price of five million yuan was good for the three cannons that nobody wanted. But Zhou Zhong was not satisfied and wanted to sell them to him for ten million yuan.


    Ten million yuan is nothing to an elder of the eight wasteland sect. Moreover, elder Chen is also an instrument refiner. His money is very valuable to his master.


    "Yes, ten million. I''ll take your three guns."


    Everyone thought that the middle of the week was when the lion opened his mouth, but he didn''t think that the middle of the week shook his head again and said something that shocked them.


    "I mean a hundred times!"

 Chapter 4926

    A hundred times, what concept? A hundred times of five million, that''s five hundred million!


    A seemingly ordinary sword, Zhou Zhong''s mouth is 500 million yuan, which is more expensive than Huang Long''s, and it''s not a bit expensive, which is more than twice as expensive.


    After hearing Zhou Zhong''s offer, Huang Lang seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world, and even laughed in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "I said, did you melt your brain into the cauldron when you smelt the utensils? You don''t see what you smelt. A bunch of long swords made of scrap metal are worth five hundred million. Are you poor and crazy, or do you mean that all the money you took out before was cheated by this method?"


    "If that''s the case, you''d be lucky to live to this day. If you met me earlier, I''m afraid I would have killed you as a liar!"


    Huang Lang not only ridiculed Zhou Zhong, but also tried his best to belittle him, so as to highlight himself. Moreover, Zhou Zhong''s three cannons dare to charge 500 million yuan, and his double dragons are not only double enchanted, but also cheap, which shows his kindness.


    "The boy really has his brain broken. Otherwise, how dare he say such bold words? He won''t see where it is."


    "That''s to say, the whole Xiniu Hezhou is controlled by the eight wild sect. He is a foreigner. He dares to open his mouth to the lion, the elder of the eight wild sect. He is really impatient."


    Most of the onlookers were full of gossip, but most of them felt stupid for Zhou Zhong''s behavior of seeking death. They cheated the elder of the eight wild sect out of his territory. Even if elder Chen gave him the money, he would be taken back by the people of the eight wild sect before he left Xiniu Hezhou.


    The reception staff of the eight wasteland sect never thought that Zhou Zhong should be so bold and dare to do so in front of elder Chen.


    "Boy, I think you do it on purpose. Do you know who he is? This is elder Chen of our eight wasteland sect. He is also an artificer. Do you think your things can deceive elder Chen?"


    "You''d better compare yourself with your broken sword."


    Facing the rebuke from the reception staff of the eight wasteland sect, Zhou Zhong didn''t take it seriously. Since no one is willing to buy his own sanpao, he went to compete with the fat man who bought Shuanglong.


    The price offered in the middle of the week is absolutely super value. The weapon of triple enchantment, no matter how much rubbish the materials are, is far more than the price of 500 million.


    Just in the middle of the week, when he picked up sanpao and was about to go to the fat man for a contest, elder Chen, who had never spoken, opened his mouth.


    "Little friendship, wait a minute. I''m willing to give you 500 million yuan to take this weapon. I hope you can give up your love."


    Elder Chen offered 500 million yuan to buy the three cannons to be refined in the middle of next week. It''s not that he saw how powerful the three cannons were in the middle of the week, but that he always felt that the man in the middle of the week was more interesting.


    Zhou Zhong''s skill in refining this sword and Zhou Zhong''s unshakable eyes all give people a deep feeling, and elder Chen, as an instrument refiner, can clearly feel this.


    That''s why he is willing to pay 500 million yuan for the three guns in the middle of next week. At the same time, elder Chen is also guaranteed. After all, this is Xiniu Hezhou, the territory of his eight wasteland sect.


    Elder Chen didn''t believe that anyone would dare to cheat him on his own territory, and he would still be safe.


    Zhou Zhong stops and looks at elder Chen.


    "You have the foresight. I said that as long as the price is suitable, I will buy this sanpao to him. Since you are willing to pay this price, it will be yours."


    "Also, let me remind you, if you think this sword is not suitable for you and want to sell it to others, don''t be less than that."


    Zhou Zhong clenched his right hand and waved to elder Chen, which was obvious. He told him that the sword was worth at least one billion.


    The reception staff of the eight wasteland sect took a look at elder Chen.


    "Elder Chen, do you really believe what he said?"


    "Is this obviously a liar?"


    Elder Chen motioned to the receptionist to bring Zhou Zhong''s three cannons, and went to compare with the fat man to see whether the three cannons were more powerful or Huanglang''s two dragons were better.


    Although the receptionist was reluctant, he didn''t dare to disobey elder Chen''s idea. He took the three guns from Zhou Zhong''s hand and didn''t forget to warn Zhou Zhong with his eyes before he left.


    In the middle of the week, he pretended that he didn''t see anything and signaled to the reception staff to come up with a result. Don''t waste time.


    Although the receptionist was reluctant, he still took three guns and went to the control field with the fat man before.


    The two stood still, the side branch holding the two dragons, radiant, put into Zhou Zhong holding not only a sword, more like his heirloom.Then the fat man showed a set of sword moves. The two dragons danced in the fat man''s hands and crossed a beautiful arc in the air. With the dancing of the sword body, the black light was as elegant and light as the gossamer falling slowly in the air.


    The fat man is very satisfied with the two dragons in his hand.


    The reception staff of the eight wasteland sect, however, reluctantly took the three guns and said, looking at the fat man with no expression.


    "Quick move, quick decision, none of us can use our accomplishments, just rely on our physical strength."


    The fat man nodded.


    The receptionist of bahuangzong directly sent the fat man to wave his sword. He thought it was too humiliating, so he wanted to end the fight as soon as possible and announce the result of the game.


    The three cannons swept over the top of the receptionist''s head from top to bottom, waving and chopping towards the fat man. The fat man, with a careful face and two dragons in his hand, lifted up the three cannons.


    Ding, the two swords finally bumped together.


    The fat man with a proud face suddenly changed his face and watched his Shuanglong, who had been sold at a high price of 200 million, cut off like this.


    The reception staff of the eight wasteland sect did not have any hope for the three cannons of their opponents after the attack. After a sword, they would announce Huang Lang''s victory without looking at the result.


    But all of a sudden the surrounding became quiet, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Before he could react, elder Chen had already come to him with an arrow, and snatched the three guns from him.


    Then the audience around also reacted. There was a terrible sound wave in the mouth of the hall. Everyone grew up and looked at elder Chen''s three guns in disbelief.


    Huang Lang can''t believe his eyes. The materials he used are exactly the same as those used by Zhou Zhong, so he understands that he can''t make a good weapon with these materials alone, so he has to enchant the weapon twice.


    But Zhou Zhongming didn''t use any enchantment material, but his three cannons cut off his own two dragons so easily, which Huang Lang couldn''t accept anyway

 Chapter 4927

    "He cheated. He must have secretly mixed other materials in his sword. Otherwise, even if he broke the sword, how could he cut off my two dragons?"


    Huang Lang''s two dragons were cut off, which means that he had no chance with bahuangzong. In order to join bahuangzong, Huang Lang did not hesitate to use the qingfengshi he bought with a lot of money. Although he made a lot of money, it was nothing compared with joining bahuangzong.


    Only by connecting with the eight wild sect can he have more influence in Xiniu Hezhou, but everything in his fantasy is shattered with the diagnosis of Shuanglong.


    Huang Lang can''t accept this reality, he thinks it must be cheating secretly in the middle of the week, otherwise it''s impossible to win the game.


    Zhou Zhong looked at Huang Lang coldly and said in a low voice.


    "In public, in full view of the public, if I cheat to get these people will not see it? Are you deceiving yourself or do you think they are all fools and blind? "


    Zhou Zhong''s words lead the question to the audience and the eight wasters. Although he doesn''t want to, he has to admit that this is a very good way to clarify himself and let these people testify.


    "You, and you."


    Huang Lang Shen Qing is excited, his hands don''t listen to point to the audience and the people of bahuangzong.


    "You have colluded with each other for a long time. It must be so. You must have colluded with each other."


    Mr. Chen gave a drink to Huang Lang to shut up.


    "You are worthy to be an instrument refiner just like this. It''s a shame to our instrument refiners."


    "The competition is put forward by you. No matter you win or lose, you have to face it. If you lose, you say that others win through cheating. It''s just too shameful."


    Elder Chen asked the people of the eight wasteland sect to maintain order first, and then seemed to study the three guns in the Zhou Dynasty.


    When Zhou Zhong was making the three guns, Chen Chang was always present, so he was sure that Zhou Zhong had never cheated.


    However, the two dragons that can cut off the Yellow waves are also quite incredible.


    Huang Lang''s two dragons are double enchanted, and in order to improve the toughness of the sword, they specially use black Yao iron enchant. How can they be cut off so easily by three guns.


    Elder Chen, as an artificer, dare not say that he has ever made any great achievements, but he is definitely an experienced artificer. After some examination, elder Chen''s body suddenly trembled.


    He finally found out the extraordinary feature of the three guns made by Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s triple enchantment!"


    Elder Chen said the real reason. The three guns of Zhou Zhong are triple enchantment.


    Elder Chen seems to see treasure, carefully looking at the hands of the three guns, as if looking at his lover in general.


    Triple enchantment exploded in the mouth of the hall. Huang Lang''s double enchantment is also the best result he can achieve at this stage, and the success rate can be guaranteed. But if he wants triple enchantment, Huang Lang does not dare to think about it.


    Triple enchantment is more difficult than double enchantment. That''s why Zhou Zhong dared to bid 500 million yuan.


    The receptionist of bahuangzong couldn''t believe his ears. He only prepared some basic materials for them. How did Zhou Zhong achieve triple enchantment.


    He has no evidence to say that he cheated in the middle of the week, but no one will believe that he didn''t cheat in the middle of the week, but that''s the truth.


    Elder Chen carefully collected the three guns and announced the result of the contest.


    "He is the winner of the competition between them."


    Pointing to the middle of the week, elder Chen announced that he had won the contest and won the final place.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. He can''t triple enchant weapons with such simple materials. He must have cheated without your noticing. This game doesn''t count."


    Huang Lang lost his mind and denied Zhou Zhong''s victory.


    But no matter how he denies it, everyone has admitted in their hearts that the contest is a victory in the middle of the week.


    It''s normal for Huang Lang to be unconvinced, but everyone present can also prove that he didn''t cheat for Zhou Zhong.


    Because Zhou Zhong''s way of purifying materials from the beginning is unforgettable to all, and some people even stare at Zhou Zhong from the end, so Zhou Zhong''s every move is actually more concerned than Huang Lang''s.


    More than a hundred people were staring at the scene, and they didn''t find any cheating in Zhou Zhong, which is enough to prove that elder Chen''s sentence is fair.


    "Huang Lang, even if he is inferior to others, he still can''t admit it, but it''s your fault. You put forward the competition, and the punishment is also your own. Now if you lose, you won''t admit it. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"Zhou Zhong snorted coldly. When Huang Lang proposed that the loser would lose a hand, Zhou Zhong knew that Huang Lang was not a good thing.


    The loss of a weapon refiner''s hand is equivalent to the loss of a swordsman''s weapon.


    Huang Lang could have got the quota, but he had to wait until the last day of registration, and he just met himself and didn''t let Huang Lang get the final quota.


    Huang Lang proposed to compete with himself in order to prove his strength, which must have been approved by Zhou Zhong, so he agreed to his request. However, when Huang Lang saw his weapon refining technique, he felt that he would be able to win, and his mentality must have changed.


    The appearance of Zhou Zhong hindered him. Huang Lang wanted to revenge Zhou Zhong, so he proposed a one hand bet.


    How could Zhou Zhong turn a blind eye to Huang Lang''s malice? He didn''t think it was necessary to talk nonsense with Huang Lang before. When the result came out, Huang Lang cut off his hand and let it go. Unexpectedly, Huang Lang wanted to go back.


    If Huang Lang didn''t have this kind of malice against Zhou Zhong at that time and put forward other conditions, Zhou Zhong might have stopped after the competition, but since Huang Lang wanted to die himself, Zhou Zhong couldn''t get used to him.


    Looking at the approaching of the middle of the week, Huang Lang was finally flustered and couldn''t run.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. It would be a shame to let Huang Lang run like this today.


    Zhou Zhong is not so important to face, but he is a man after all.


    I saw the middle of the week suddenly disappeared in the same place, instead of thinking that the audience appeared in the position before the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhongzhen was on Huang Lang''s escape route.


    In the middle of the week, Huang Lang takes a lunge to Huang Lang''s body and uses his hand to turn the knife into a sword. Huang Lang screams and throws his right arm away. It precisely falls into the cauldron that he used before the middle of the week and turns into nothing.


    Before that, the fat man who bought Huanglong from Huanglang came to Huanglang with his servants.


    "Two hundred million is a piece of junk like me."


    Then he asked the servant to take all the money from Huang Lang, and beat Huang Lang hard

 Chapter 4928

    Huang Lang, like a dead man, is paralyzed on the ground. Now he not only has no money, but also has lost an arm. It can be said that he can''t continue to walk the road of the weapon refiner.


    The profession of weapon refiner has nothing to do with him.


    Huang Lang not only lost, but also built his future together. He really lost his wife and broke his army. Instead of winning from Zhou Zhong, he made Zhou Zhong shine in front of everyone.


    At this time, Huang Lang couldn''t lift any waves, and no one paid attention to him any more. Because of the result of the competition, the last quota was also well-known.


    The reception staff of bahuangzong gathered all the people who got the quota together, and then announced that tomorrow, the selection competition for bahuangzong to recruit craftsmen will officially start. At that time, the elders of bahuangzong who are specially responsible for craftsmen will serve as judges. Those who have achieved outstanding results will be left to become craftsmen of bahuangzong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t worry about these examinations. The only thing he worried about was his identity after he entered the eight wasteland sect.


    If you enter the eight wastes as an ordinary refiner, it will not help much in investigating the black robe in Zhou Zhong, so Zhou Zhong thinks whether he can be in the "eight wastes" mixed up with the elders, so that things will be much easier to investigate the black robe people.


    After the reception staff of bahuangzong told the story about it, they asked those who got the qualification to go back to the high-end restaurant for a rest in the middle of the week to prepare for tomorrow''s selection.


    After returning to the restaurant, Zhou Zhong didn''t start to prepare carefully for tomorrow''s selection like others, just closed his eyes as usual.


    The next morning, people from bahuangzong came downstairs to arrange for the players to prepare for the competition.


    By the time we arrived at the restaurant lobby in the middle of the week, the other players had already expired.


    After seeing the arrival of Zhou Zhong, the staff of bahuangzong took them to the test site prepared for them.


    The place of origin of the test is located near the bahuangzong. Only those who have become the bahuangzong are eligible to enter the bahuangzong. Before that, Zhou Zhong and others can only accept the examination outside the bahuangzong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t pay much attention to these diseases, but the venue attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    The test area is divided into three parts: skill test area, purification test area and enchant test area.


    Zhou Zhong thought that the test of bahuangzong would be completed in one go. He gave them a common topic and let everyone finish it later, just like the competition with Huanglang yesterday.


    But now it seems that things are not the same as what I think.


    Moreover, the eight wild sect attached great importance to the participants this time, and many people came.


    "This is the largest and the most strict time for the eight wasteland sect to recruit craftsmen."


    "There are three areas in front of you. They are technique area, purification area and enchant area."


    "These are also the three factions of the alchemists in our eight wasteland sect. As long as one of them can meet our standards, you can join our eight wasteland sect. But don''t think that the difficulty of the assessment will be reduced. On the contrary, because the three factions have different criteria, if they are not outstanding in one particular item, It''s very difficult to join the bahuangzong refining department. "


    "So I''d like to remind you to choose your own projects as much as possible. Only in this way can you hope to enter bahuangzong."


    After the staff''s introduction, we all have plans in mind. Now that they have been reminded, we should choose one we are good at.


    In the middle of the week, it doesn''t matter. Every one of these three items can''t defeat the middle of the week, so it looks like it''s bold and fearless.


    The elder Chen, whom I saw yesterday in the middle of the week, is also on the scene today, and is still communicating with other judges.


    Zhou Zhong found that in addition to these people who came to participate in the selection, there were two strange faces who also came to participate in the selection, but they were far away from the place where they were fighting, and they looked arrogant and looked down upon them.


    "See the two over there? It''s said that they joined the eight wasteland sect as Keqing. Although they look arrogant, they still have to accept the examination like us. "


    Some people know something, they whispered among the contestants who took part in the examination.


    "What''s their strength?"


    "It''s said that Qiang is out of the mark, otherwise it''s impossible to join bahuangzong as Keqing, but these are not important to us. There is no limit on the number of people in this selection, as long as we pass the examination."Although the contestants are curious about their identities, they are just curious.


    And those two people chose purification and enchantment respectively, it seems that they have already discussed.


    Purification pulse and enchantment pulse, with the addition of these two people, the overall strength has stepped on the skill pulse.


    Although they are all members of the eight wasteland sect, and they are also weapon refiners, the competition among these three schools is no less than that of ordinary sects.


    Seeing that the other two veins were infused with strong fresh blood, the elder of skill one was anxious.


    It''s a coincidence that elder Chen is the elder of skills. After talking about yesterday''s events with other elders, he went to Zhouzhong on behalf of skills, hoping that he could join them.


    What''s more, elder Chen can be sure that he can easily pass the examination with his skills displayed in the middle of the week yesterday. Now the only thing that worries elder Chen is that he chooses to join the enchantment vein in the middle of the week.


    After all, the enchantment strength shown in the middle of yesterday''s week is more powerful than the skills he showed.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t rush to agree to elder Chen''s request, because the other two pulse people also came to look for Zhou Zhong.


    We have heard about yesterday''s event. Although we haven''t seen it with our own eyes, elder Chen was at the scene yesterday. Today he came to attract Zhou Zhong, which proves that the contest between Zhou Zhong and Huang Lang yesterday is exactly the same as what they heard.


    Who didn''t want to be an all-round refiner like Zhouzhong, so he came to contact Zhouzhong, hoping that Zhouzhong could join his own pulse.


    It doesn''t matter which faction Zhou Zhong joined. Now the only thing that worries Zhou Zhong is his identity after joining bahuangzong.


    The two Ke Qing need to be assessed. It seems that even if they join the eight wasteland sect, they can only start from the bottom. They must find a way to let them give themselves an identity. If they can, they''d better be an elder, because there''s no time to waste with them in the middle of the week

 Chapter 4929

    Refining pulse and enchanting pulse, although win has two guest Qing to join, but who will put Zhou Zhong such a talent.


    No matter which party Zhou Zhong joins, it can bring huge pressure to the other two parties, so the three parties are trying their best to make friends with Zhou Zhong and want to let Zhou Zhong join their own faction.


    Zhou Zhong''s competition with Huang Lang yesterday made him very popular in the selection. Because everyone wanted Zhou Zhong to join his own side, it led to other people''s opinions on Zhou Zhong.


    Those who can become weapon refiners have extraordinary talent, but what they were proud of is now completely covered up by Zhou Zhong, which is hard to accept for anyone.


    Fortunately, there is no limit to the number of people recruited this time. As long as they meet the requirements, they can join the eight wild sects.


    In the face of the invitation of the three parties, Zhou Zhong did not choose any party, and said that the three parties are still under his consideration.


    The meaning of mid week is very obvious, that is, who can give more benefits, mid week will join which party.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong did this to make things ferment, because Zhou Zhong knew that if he wanted to be the elder of the refining department, he could not make a decision just by these people, but he had to let them return their ideas to a higher level.


    So Zhou Zhongcai has been hanging them, neither agree, nor refuse, and let them have a psychological preparation.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the three representatives with a smile and said softly.


    "Everyone, I''m going to make an assessment. As for which party to join, we''ll study later."


    Turn around and leave in the middle of the week, and then walk to the assessment site of skill vein for assessment.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong went to the skill examination, elder Chen''s face brightened and thought that Zhou Zhong was hinting at him.


    But not long after, Zhou Zhong came out of the skill assessment area and went into the purification assessment area.


    Elder Chen didn''t understand what Zhou Zhong meant. He thought that Zhou Zhong didn''t pass the skill test, so he ran to ask about the situation.


    As long as one of the three assessments is painful, you can join bahuangzong, so these three assessments are very strict. When elder Chen came to the staff in charge of the assessment and asked about Zhou Zhong''s performance, the staff gave the answer that he passed perfectly.


    Elder Chen thought for a moment and knew Zhou Zhong''s plan. Zhou Zhong was showing his strength to the three parties. If he wanted to join Zhou Zhong, he had to show his sincerity, so he quickly discussed his idea with several other elders.


    After passing the skill assessment, Zhou Zhong went directly to the assessment area of purification. People who had come to attract Zhou Zhong before saw that Zhou Zhong had entered the purification area again. They also thought that Zhou Zhong had not passed the skill assessment. If they could join the purification vein, it would give them more help.


    So also in a hurry to run in the past, waiting for the assessment results of the week.


    After passing the assessment of purification easily, Zhou Zhong went to the enchant area to accept the assessment.


    Skills, purification, enchantment three assessment week are wandering one side, all easily passed, and the results are perfect.


    In addition to elder Chen thought, the other two also understood what Zhou Zhong meant.


    Now the two Ke Qing have joined the purification and enchantment pulse respectively. Only the skill pulse has not been joined by strong characters, so they are sure to win in the middle of the week.


    Moreover, elder Chen was the first person to guess Zhou Zhong''s idea. He discussed with other elders in advance, and finally decided that this time he would not recruit anyone. If Zhou Zhong agreed to join them, all the resources he had planned to give to others would be given to Zhou Zhong.


    The elders of the other two schools didn''t expect that in order to attract Zhou Zhong, they made such a decision, which caught them by surprise.


    "Elder Chen, you are really cruel."


    Elder Chen is proud in his eyes, but he is not sure whether Zhou Zhong will be attracted by his offer. He is also very worried.


    Zhou Zhong saw that the other two groups didn''t make a statement and didn''t give them the opportunity to think about it. They directly chose to join the technique vein.


    "Since the technique pulse has such sincerity, I will join you, but I am also more interested in the resources of the other two pulse."


    "If I win, I don''t want the resources of the people who have joined you. All the other resources belong to me."


    Elder Chen is very happy that Zhou Zhong chooses to join the technique pulse, but when he hears that Zhou Zhong wants to challenge the other two pulse, the two colors become ugly instantly.


    Elder Chen quickly called other elders to persuade Zhou Zhong to give up the challenge to the other two veins."In the middle of the week, I know your strength, but it''s really reckless to challenge the other two veins. We also know the strength of the two guests who joined them. They are not under you, so we advise you to give up the challenge."


    "We''ve given you enough resources, so why provoke them?"


    Elder Chen said earnestly.


    But Zhou Zhong had already made up his mind, and he did it just to attract the attention of the high level of the eight wasteland sect.


    The bet Zhou Zhong chooses is the resources that the other two factions are going to give to the refiners who join them. That is to say, if Zhou Zhong wins, the two Ke Qing who have joined them will be surprised, and the rest of the resources will be given to Zhou Zhong.


    As a result, the other two factions have no extra resources to distribute to others, so they can''t recruit other members.


    In order to attract the craftsmen, the eight wasteland sect also made great efforts to publicize all over the world. Even the continent that Xiniu Hezhou thought was informed, and Zhou Zhong''s doing so directly destroyed their plan.


    It is absolutely impossible for the eight wild sect to let Zhou Zhong do so, but if Zhou Zhong wins the challenge, it also reflects Zhou Zhong''s strength from the side. What the eight wild sect needs now is an all-round weapon refiner like Zhou Zhong, so it is absolutely impossible for Zhou Zhong to leave. The only way is to make compensation.


    In the middle of the week, you can ask to be an elder at this time.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the eight wasters were calculated to death.


    Although there is no injustice or hatred with the eight wasters sect, Zhou Zhong must prepare for the worst when it comes to the black robed people. In case the eight wasters sect colludes with the black robed people, what he has to deal with is not only the simple matter of a black robed man, but also the manager of the whole Xiniu Hezhou.


    Moreover, even if there was no relationship between the eight wild sect and the black robed people, it had no effect on the eight wild sect.


    Zhou Zhong''s expression is firm.


    "What I mean is very clear. You don''t have to persuade me. Now it''s up to you to accept my challenge

 Chapter 4930

    Just in the middle of the week, when several people were talking about the challenge, the two Ke Qing had passed the examination and formally joined the purification pulse and the enchantment pulse.


    These two people are Ke Qing and the most powerful among the group of people who participate in the assessment. Seeing what the elder of one vein and the other two veins are saying, and Zhou Zhong is still nearby, they can''t help being curious.


    Fan Fengchun is the guest Qing who joined the pure pulse, and Xiang Caihong is the guest Qing who joined the enchant pulse. They knew each other before. Although they joined different camps, they did not affect their relationship.


    When they came to elder Chen, they just heard elder Chen telling them not to challenge the other two.


    Although fan Fengchun and Xiang Caihong joined bahuangzong as Keqing, many people were not convinced of them. Even after listening to the examination, they still could not prove their strength. Now is the time to prove their strength, so they agreed to Zhou Zhong''s challenge.


    "Boy, I''m fan Fengchun. I''ll accept your challenge."


    "Me too."


    Seeing that fan Fengchun has accepted the challenge, Xiang Caihong is not willing to be outdone.


    When the elder of refining pulse heard that fan Fengchun accepted Zhou Zhong''s challenge, he was very hesitant at the beginning. Because the stakes were too big, if Zhou Zhong won, they would not be able to give more resources to their refiners.


    But fan Fengchun is a confident face of the guarantee, won the week, let the elder more hesitant.


    If they lose in this challenge, they will lose too much, but once they win, they will also benefit a lot.


    Just when the elder of refining one pulse is still hesitating, the elder of enchanting one pulse has agreed to the challenge of Zhou Zhong under Xiang Caihong''s persuasion.


    Seeing enchantment pulse agreed to challenge, the elder of refining pulse, who was still hesitant, immediately agreed to challenge Zhou Zhong, and announced that all examinations would be stopped. After the result of the challenge came out, he decided whether to continue recruiting weapon refiners.


    The elder''s decision is undoubtedly a blow to those who came to sign up. Many of them came to Xiniu Hezhou at the risk of being buried in the West Sea, in order to join bahuangzong.


    And a challenge in the middle of the week has a direct impact on their future, so many people have a strong hostility to the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong challenges purification with his personal identity and has two channels of enchantment. Although he challenges purification with his personal identity, if Zhou Zhong wins, Zhou Zhong, as one of the channels of skills, will have a direct impact on the channel of skills because of the result of the challenge, making the status of the channel of skills rise with the tide.


    The venue of the assessment is the best challenge venue, and this time in the middle of the week, it is also the specialty of challenging the other two veins, and its difficulty is quite high.


    This is why fan Fengchun and Xiang Caihong will accept the challenge of the middle of the week.


    Fan Fengchun and Xiang Caihong can''t guarantee that they will win 100% in the middle of next week if they let three people refine magic soldiers to compete at the same time, but they are not afraid of the middle of next week in the field they are good at.


    Under the arrangement of the staff, Zhou Zhong and fan Fengchun started their first challenge.


    The same material, who can make the purity of the material will be higher, who will win, the rule seems simple, but really do it is not simple at all.


    All the materials used by the smelter, including rare metals and special materials, contain impurities. If you want to cast a good magic weapon, you must improve the purity of these materials and remove the impurities from them.


    Purification is the process of removing impurities from the material.


    The people of the eight wild sects prepared exactly the same materials for Zhou Zhong and fan Fengchun, and they were strictly screened in terms of size and weight.


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the materials prepared by Ba Huang Zong for himself, started to weigh them, and then nodded.


    "Thanks to the eight wasteland schools, the two burning steel materials were all obtained, and they were two pieces of the same scale. It was really a big deal."


    The most specific feature of steel burning is high temperature resistance, high shear toughness and high hardness. On the contrary, it is difficult to improve the purity of steel burning.


    Because many people can''t raise the temperature to the level where they can smelt and burn steel, but it''s a piece of cake for Zhou Zhong.


    When fan Fengchun saw the burning of steel, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He had used this material before, so he was very confident.


    "I don''t have to repeat the rules any more. The one with higher purity will win."


    Zhou Zhong and fan Fengchun didn''t talk nonsense, they directly began to purify the incinerated steel.Different from Zhou Zhong, fan Fengchun did not choose to use cauldron as Zhou Zhong did. Instead, he used a new method of purification, which was specially developed for purification.


    Elder Chen, as the elder of skill, looks very ugly when he sees the weapon used by fan Fengchun. It''s because the weapon used by fan Fengchun was lent to him by the elder who purified the skill.


    The usage of this magic weapon is the same, but after all, it''s the elder of the eight wasteland sect. Naturally, the magic weapon in his hand is far more than that of ordinary people, and it can also play a huge role in purification.


    Zhou Zhong still chose to use the cauldron, but this time the cauldron was much better than Huang Lang''s.


    In between, Zhou carelessly put the steel into the cauldron, and then use the flame in the field to raise the temperature of the cauldron.


    But everyone knows that such a flame alone can''t make the temperature of the cauldron reach the height of melting and burning steel.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t panic at all. If the temperature of the flame is not enough, the technique can also raise the temperature.


    In the middle of the week, his hands fell on both sides of the cauldron, and his hands slapped on the cauldron at a high speed that was hard to detect by his right eye.


    The cauldron was shaken and the air friction began to heat up gradually. Elder Chen couldn''t look at Zhou Zhong on the spot. Zhou Zhong''s method was not difficult, but it was so used by Zhou Zhong that it made elder Chen feel an eye opener.


    Fan Fengchun uses a magic weapon to purify the steel. He has to crush Zhouzhong''s method in all aspects, but one of the disadvantages is that even fan Fengchun can''t control the purity of the extracted materials.


    Magic weapons can only improve the purity of materials in a certain range. The higher the magic weapons are, the higher the purity will be. However, some things can only be achieved by manual work if they want to achieve 100% effect.


    Half an hour later, both of them have completed the purification of the steel, and the method of testing the results of both sides is surprisingly simple. After the purification of the steel, the two sides collide with each other, which side of the steel has more serious damage, which side will lose

 Chapter 4931

    There are various kinds of tests for purification, some of which are troublesome to death, but some of which are simple to death, just like burning steel.


    If two pieces of burnt steel want to be purified better than one, it only needs to use two pieces of burnt steel to collide with each other. It should be the same in nature, so the effect is clear at a glance.


    Low purity, because of the internal impurities more lead to the overall strength decline, the two collide, Mashan can separate the results.


    Zhou Zhong gave the steel he had purified from the cauldron to the staff, and they tested the steel they had purified.


    Both sides of the burning steel was made on a few, put on the special test props.


    The two men''s burning steel was shot at the same speed, and then hit each other''s burning steel fiercely. After a crisp sound, Zhou Zhong''s purified burning steel and fan Fengchun''s purified burning steel were ejected one after another.


    When the staff took the two people''s purified steel together for comparison, the results were very clear in front of everyone.


    There is a scratch on the surface of Zhou Zhong''s purified burning steel, thinking that there is no other damage. However, fan Fengchun''s burning steel purified by magic weapon actually has a crack as long as 10 cm, and how small the slag is at the crack.


    The result has been obvious, in the challenge of purification, the middle of the week with absolute advantage of those who win the game.


    Elder Chen and several other elders in the same line of skills are excited and feel like they have found Bao.


    There is no other reason, because fan Fengchun used the magic weapon lent to him by other elders. In fact, it has nothing to do with the operator. In other words, even if the elder who purifies a pulse personally uses the magic weapon to purify the steel, the result is not very different from now.


    Fan Fengchun looked at Zhou Zhong in disbelief. He did not dare that he could not accept the result alone. So did those who took part in the assessment. Even the elder who purified a pulse was surprised.


    "In the middle of the week, can you tell me how you did it? There''s no way for the flames here to smelt and burn steel, let alone purify it. I want to know how you did it."


    Fan Fengchun asked reluctantly.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it and told the reason.


    "There are too many ways to raise the temperature, and I just used the most suitable one. To make the cauldron vibrate at a high speed, it should rub with the air to raise the temperature of the cauldron. As long as the vibration frequency is fast enough and the quality of the cauldron is good enough, you can get as high a temperature as you want."


    Zhou''s words let fan Fengchun suddenly enlightened, but there are problems.


    "But I think you''re just warming up the furnace cauldron, and there''s no other operation. How do you remove the impurities in the burning steel?"


    Fan Fengchun is like a curious baby. He not only asks his own doubts, but also asks other people what they want to know.


    "I''ve already answered your question. Think about it. That''s what I said before."


    Zhou Zhong patted fan Fengchun on the shoulder, and then prepared to challenge the enchantment pulse.


    "What did Zhou Zhong say in the end, and what method did he use to purify the burning steel? Why didn''t I understand?"


    Many people have the same idea, but many people know the answer.


    "Before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was said that he used high-speed vibration to heat up the furnace cauldron. The vibration not only acted on the cauldron, but also on the internal burning steel. It''s strange that the impurities in the burning steel were not discharged due to such high frequency vibration."


    After knowing the method used by Zhouzhong, many people began to have new views on Zhouzhong, but many people hated Zhouzhong because Zhouzhong''s method made them lose the chance to join bahuangzong.


    Elder Chen nodded his head. As an elder of skills, he didn''t think of such a simple and efficient way. He suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    The failure of refining one pulse makes enchanting one pulse more pressure. I didn''t expect that a person of skill one pulse in Zhou Zhong had such an opinion on refining.


    In fact, techniques are the most comprehensive among the refining tools. Both refining and enchanting are inseparable from techniques, but the people of the eight wild sect even divided the refining tools into three parts.


    Zhou Zhong can take this opportunity to teach these people a lesson.


    At the same time, it also gives these alchemists who want to join the eight wasteland sect a new understanding of alchemists.


    The elder who enchants one vein solemnly looks at Xiang Caihong and gives him a piece of black crystal.


    Starting with the crystal stone, Xiang Caihong''s hand sank and looked at the crystal stone. His pupil couldn''t help contracting.


    It turns out that Xiang Caihong was given a piece of dark crystal by the elder.


    The value of dark night black crystal is several times higher than the Qingfeng stone Huang Lang used. In the eyes of the elder, Xiang Caihong can win this challenge as long as he can successfully enchant the characteristics of dark night black crystal to his weapon.Zhou Zhong takes a look at Xiang Caihong who is full of confidence, and then both sides come to the origin of enchantment assessment.


    Weapon enchantment is the same as purification. The eight wild sects have prepared the same materials for both sides, and the rules are very simple. After completing the required enchantment, both sides can enchant the weapon once more, regardless of the characteristics.


    The eight wasteland sect has prepared four kinds of materials for them. They want to use these four materials to build a weapon, and at least use two of the four materials to enchant the weapon.


    After hearing the rules, Zhou Zhong immediately began to act. Looking at the four materials in front of him, Zhou Zhong had a prototype in his mind.


    Xiang Caihong''s action is very skillful, but he can feel it clearly when melting materials. Zhou Zhong is more skillful than Xiang Caihong.


    However, Xiang Caihong is not worried at all, because with dark night Wu Jing, he has been in an invincible position.


    Zhou Zhong also put all the four materials into the furnace tripod to start smelting and purification.


    As both sides need to cast a weapon, the time of this competition will be longer.


    An hour later, Zhou Zhong was the first to finish his work, a heavy looking Epee with no blade.


    The shape of Epee can be said to be ordinary, not ordinary, and even if people are on the street, I''m afraid no one is willing to pick it up.


    Xiang Caihong also finished his own works, but from the aspect of appearance, Xiang''s weapons are much more exquisite than those of Zhou Zhong''s.


    It''s a soft sword with dark luster on its body. The handle is decorated with dark dark crystal. It''s elegant and at the same time makes people feel at a distance.


    The weapon cast by the two men was evaluated by the elders of the three sides and the final winner was determined.


    Skill pulse and enchantment pulse are naturally towards their respective people, and the decisive vote is given to purification pulse

 Chapter 4932

    In the eight wasteland sect, the three veins belong to the refining branch, but the competition is also the most fierce. They all want to step on the other two veins. Now the most crucial vote is given to the purified one. Based on the usual relationship of the three veins, I believe the elder of the purified one should be able to make a fair choice.


    Although the elder who purifies one vein is a little disappointed with fan Fengchun''s power, he is a little complacent when the last vote is handed over to him. At the same time, he also wants to see how elder Chen and the elder who enchants one vein flatter himself.


    After all, this last vote is very important. However, elder Chen and the elder who has enchanted himself have no intention of flattering him.


    The elder who purified the pulse was embarrassed, and then he took it seriously and focused on the weapon made by Zhou Zhong and Xiang Caihong.


    Xiang Caihong''s soft sword attracts the elder''s eyes. He picks up the soft sword and observes it carefully. Although he only purifies the elder, he knows a lot about enchantment.


    At a glance, we can see that Xiang Caihong''s soft sword is a triple enchantment, and the most powerful one is the crystal on it, which is dark night crystal.


    The damage of enchanting weapons with dark night''s Wu Jing''s reminder is increasing rapidly. Moreover, triple enchanting is difficult, and it hasn''t been completed in such a short time. This is a great talent.


    The elder who purifies a pulse has a high evaluation of Xiang Caihong, which makes him feel proud.


    Zhou Zhong, after all, won fan Fengchun''s challenge of letting Jingyi pulse lose. The elder of Jingyi pulse is more or less in some mood.


    Zhou Zhong also saw that the elder of refining one vein might make some unfair judgments, so when he wanted to judge his own weapons, Zhou Zhong stopped him.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Are you going to give up


    Zhou Zhong shook his head as he looked at the elder.


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat, and I have no reason to admit defeat, but I don''t believe you very much. Xiang Caihong''s weapon is triple enchantment, which can be seen by everyone, but the weapon I made is five enchantment, which I doubt can be seen by your eyes."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are like a blockbuster. No one thought that Zhou Zhong would dare to say such words. First of all, he was so impolite to the elder Yimai, and the five enchantments could not be accepted.


    There are four kinds of materials given by Ba Huang Zong. If Zhou Zhong really does five enchantments, then there is no need to compete in this competition. It''s OK to judge Zhou Zhong to win directly.


    Who is better than five enchants? Even four enchants can win this challenge in the middle of the week.


    Enchantment is different from purification. Heyi is the most difficult weapon in refining. Due to the limited endurance of the weapon itself, the most common weapon can only be double enchanted. Few weapons can achieve triple enchantment. Few weapons can achieve quadruple enchantment in the whole dark space, let alone five enchantment.


    "Wuchong enchantment, boy, are you crazy? Let alone you, even the elder of the eight wasteland sect can''t do wuchong enchantment."


    The elder Shen Qing, who purifies a pulse, is not happy. Zhou Zhong''s words are too big. Even elder Chen can''t help frowning and thinks that Zhou Zhong is a little bit gone with the wind.


    Those who have signed up for the five enchantments are even more disdainful to Zhou Zhong. They can be said that they have already stood on the ceiling of the weapon refining world, and most importantly, no one in the dark space dares to say that they can enchant weapons five times.


    It''s really difficult to enchant quintuple, but the most difficult momentum is not the enchant itself, but so far there is no weapon with the strength to support quintuple enchant.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was calm, and he didn''t refute the elder who purified one vein, because Zhou Zhong didn''t enchant this weapon five times. The reason is to attract everyone''s attention.


    Only when everyone''s attention is focused on their own weapons, can the elder who purifies a vein dare not rush through the inspection.


    Zhou Zhong''s epee looks simple, but it gives people a very heavy feeling.


    In order to prove that what Zhou Zhong said was not true, the elder who purified Yimai carefully checked the Epee over and over again.


    "Boy, you dare to cheat me. This Epee is obviously a four fold enchantment, but you say it''s a five fold enchantment. Do you know what kind of punishment you will get if you cheat the elder?"


    After hearing the elder of purifying one pulse say that Zhou Zhong''s weapon is not enchanted by five times, everyone breathes out a breath. If Zhou Zhong really does enchant by five times, it means that he has become the strongest person in the world of weapon refining.


    But just when they want to laugh at Zhou Zhong for lying to him, they suddenly realize another fact that they have to shut up.This Epee is enchanted four times in the middle of the week.


    Such a general material week can actually do four enchantments, if they are absolutely unable to do it.


    And the elder who purifies one pulse also indicates that Zhou Zhong is put together by Zhou Zhong and looks at Zhou Zhong with some chagrin.


    "Boy, I''m not as dirty as you think. If I lose, I''ll lose. I won''t be inclined to enchant because of this."


    The elder said that, but he was not willing to, but he had to admit the fact.


    No matter what materials Xiang Caihong uses to enchant weapons, he can''t avoid the fact that he has triple enchantment. In front of quadruple enchantment, even if Xiang Caihong uses the top enchantment materials, it doesn''t break this common sense.


    "Enchant challenge, the winner is the middle of the week."


    The elder who purifies a pulse becomes dispirited after he announces the final result.


    The elder who gave the dark night Wu Jing to Xiang Caihong didn''t believe it. He also checked it. He had an impulse to take possession of Zhou Zhong''s epee.


    There is no edge in Epee, and the artistic conception of Daqiao not working impacts his heart. I have to admit that Zhou Zhong won this challenge.


    "Boy, you told me that you are able to do four enchantments. Such a common material should not be able to bear four enchantments, but how did you do it?"


    Since the other side asked, Zhou Zhong didn''t hide and tuck in, so his own way of doing it came out.


    Quadruple enchantment is based on the materials provided by the eight wild sects, and it is necessary to adjust the order of enchantment according to the reminder of the four materials and the subtle relationship between the characteristics of enchantment.


    Zhou Zhong''s words benefit the elders who are enchanted.


    Zhou Zhong''s simple words made all the craftsmen present feel that they have a new understanding of Zhou Zhong. Many people have different views on Zhou Zhong

 Chapter 4933

    Zhou Zhong has won two challenges, which means that he has to purify and enchant all the talents that Xiang Caihong and fan Fengchun are surprised to join the eight wasteland sect.


    In this way, these two veins can''t continue to recruit weapon refiners.


    Although it has been agreed before, when we really want to take out resources, the elder who purifies one pulse and the elder who enchants one pulse have all done something to surprise everyone.


    No matter how elder Chen persuades them, they will not give up their resources.


    It seems that they have agreed.


    "Chen Jianbing, Kong Liang, you two need not point your face, so people are looking at you. As the elder of refining one pulse and enchanting one pulse, is that how you take the lead?"


    "If you are willing to accept defeat, you should give the resources to Zhou Zhong as soon as possible."


    Old man Chen Chang helped Zhou Zhong to get back the resources that should belong to him. He also left his status as an elder and argued with them.


    "Chen Huorong, what you said is light. Do you know how much we will lose if we give all our resources to this boy?"


    "And you give him all the resources. If you ask other applicants to do so, without enough resources, we don''t have to recruit them to join bahuangzong. Then everything we did before will be in vain?"


    "If you still know the people of the eighth wilderness sect, you should go to persuade that boy and let him stop there. Everyone will be the people of the eighth wilderness sect in the future. There''s no need to do so absolutely."


    Chen Jianbing, as the elder of purifying a pulse, said something to the point, but if he lost, he lost, and the conditions were agreed by them. Now he said that he would go back on his own, and he threatened Chen Huorong with his influence on the eight wild sects.


    Chen Huorong, as an elder of skills, also knows that what Chen Jianbing said is true, but what he said and what he spilled is reasonable.


    Kong Liang and Chen Jianbing have the same idea. When they both lost to Zhou Zhongping, they didn''t deal with each other. Now they are on the same front and don''t give Zhou Zhong any resources.


    Chen Huorong is not a vegetarian either. If they don''t hand over their resources, they want to ask for other benefits from them to compensate Zhou Zhong. However, Chen Jianbing and Kong Liang are completely penniless. They look like dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. No matter what Chen Huorong says, they all refuse.


    The three parties were in a stalemate, and no one would give in. Moreover, there were many registered craftsmen at the scene. For a while, the three parties had their own supporters.


    It used to be a simple thing, but now it seems that the three parties may fight at any time, and this incident has also shocked the high level of the eight wasteland sect.


    In the end, the high-level of the eight wasteland sect had to come down to mediate.


    Zhou Zhong challenged the other two veins and won. At the same time, he showed his strength in weapon refining. Many elders were ashamed of themselves. Finally, after some discussion, as compensation to Zhou Zhong, the high-level of the eight wasteland sect decided to give Zhou Zhong the status of an elder weapon refiner.


    Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with the result. Originally, Zhou Zhong had this plan. If he didn''t agree to give himself resources, he would give himself the status of an elder as compensation.


    Zhou Zhong showed enough strength to let him sit in the position of elder, and he didn''t have time to improve his position from the bottom.


    What''s more, it''s not clear what''s going on between the man in black robe and the old man of fortune. It''s better to find out what his plans are before the man in black robe comes back.


    As a result of the high-level decision of the eight wild sect, Zhou Zhong successfully became an elder, and those who had no hope of entering the eight wild sect also got the opportunity to join the eight wild sect.


    The high-level decision of the eight wasteland sect won the favor of many people.


    In the middle of the week, he won two more competitions, which made the heat of the technique pulse soar. Therefore, many people chose to join the technique pulse.


    After discussing with other elders, Chen Huorong decided to give Zhou Zhong some rewards.


    Zhou Yingjing got the elder identity he wanted. As for what reward Chen Huorong mentioned, he was not interested at all.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t accept Chen Huorong''s benefits, and he also inadvertently let Chen Huorong think that Zhou Zhong really wanted to join their skills, so Zhou Zhong''s position in the skills was rising.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black robed man has never appeared, and the eight wasteland sect has never taken any special action. The last time they recruited the weapon refiners, they didn''t see their purpose, just like an expansion of the sect.


    However, he always thought that the black robed man must have a plot, but he didn''t return to the eight wasters sect during this period and couldn''t give his instructions, so the eight wasters sect didn''t act.Based on Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the black robed man, he must have made some big moves this time. However, Zhou Zhong was unable to guess the specific plan of the black robed man, which made Zhou Zhong a little anxious.


    In order to know the plot of the black robed man as soon as possible, Zhou Zhong can only work hard with his family to find clues, and can''t miss any clues.


    With the absence of the black robed man, no one in the eight wilderness sect knew Zhou Zhong''s identity, which made Zhou Zhong''s investigation a lot easier.


    Although the eight wasteland sect divided the refining utensils into three departments, the three departments were not far apart, and they were triangle distributed and connected with the refining utensils Pavilion.


    Lianqige is a connecting technique, purification and enchantment of the three veins. It is like a transit station, and it is also a place to store the materials used in the three veins.


    The lower floors of the refining pavilion are warehouses. The other side has a lot of materials. The layers are refined products. What''s the upper layer for? It''s not clear in the middle of the week.


    Normally, as an elder in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, you can enter and leave the Lianqi Pavilion at will. However, since you joined the technique vein in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty and became an elder, you have never entered the upper level of Lianqi Pavilion.


    It''s not that Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to go in, but there are people guarding the place all the time. Even if Zhou Zhong has the identity of an elder, he still can''t enter.


    Zhou Zhong''s communicative ability is amazing, and he can always give other people some different opinions on the refining of utensils. As long as Zhou Zhong knows about the refining of utensils, he never hides his secrets and says anything.


    In the eight wasteland sect, I also met many people, especially the elder of the refining department, especially a man named Xiao Li Zi. As he climbed up to the elder position from the bottom, many people were used to calling him Xiao Li Zi.


    Zhou Zhong learned from Xiao Lizi that the upper floor of Lianqi pavilion was under martial law not long ago. It used to be a laboratory, not a special place

 Chapter 4934

    The laboratory on the upper floor of the weapon refining pavilion was still the object of suspicion in Zhou Zhong. If there was nothing shady in it, there was no need to be guarded day and night, and even ordinary elders were not qualified to enter.


    The more Zhou Zhong thought about it, the more sure he was. As long as he could enter the laboratory, he would have a chance to understand the conspiracy of the black robed man.


    But how to enter the laboratory has become a problem, we can''t rush in.


    And even if you break in, you may not be able to know the conspiracy of the black robed people. Most importantly, this is the bahuangzong sect, which can manage the existence of the whole Xiniu Hezhou, and there are nine World War generals. Their strength must be incomparable. If they are alarmed, Zhou Zhong will not be able to guarantee their safe evacuation, so we must think of a complete solution.


    There is no doubt that there is a way to enter the laboratory.


    In the past few days and weeks, he has been trying to find a way for this. He heard from Li Zi that since the access to the laboratory was restricted, no one has ever been in or out of the laboratory, and he didn''t even know if there was anyone inside.


    There is no specific information, even in the middle of the week, there is no way, we can only continue to think of ways.


    When Zhou Zhong was at a loss, a voice of discord suddenly appeared in the eight wasteland sect. Someone was impeaching Zhou Zhong and saying bad things about Zhou Zhong. What he said was well founded, as if it were true. If Zhou Zhong could not confirm which rumors were false, he would have believed them.


    Small plum a pair of sneaky appearance to find Zhou Zhong, and will take Zhou Zhong to a hidden place.


    "What are you doing, little plum? I''ll tell you something, but I still have a wife, and I''m not interested in the same kind. "


    Through the contact with Zhou Zhong in recent months, Xiao Li worships Zhou Zhong very much, so she was the first to find Zhou Zhong after hearing those rumors.


    "When are you still in the mood to joke? Don''t you hear that everyone is talking about you now, saying that you used shady means to get the final quota to enter the eight wasteland sect."


    "Besides, the arm of the man who competed with you for the last place was broken, saying that you would not hesitate to collude with outsiders in order to enter the eight wasteland sect..."


    Xiao Li said a lot of rumors about Zhou Zhong, most of which were about the match with Huang Lang at that time. Some of them were true, but after being played up with ulterior motives, they became Zhou Zhong''s fault.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the little plum with a smile on his face.


    When Xiao Li saw Zhou Zhongfei, he didn''t explain. Instead, he stamped his feet in a hurry.


    "In the middle of the week, are you stupid? If these people spread to the upper level of the Bahuang sect, they will talk to you. The Bahuang sect manages the whole Xiniu Hezhou. Such people are not allowed in the sect. If they are allowed to prove the truth of these things, you will be expelled from the Bahuang sect."


    These things were deliberately spread by people with ulterior motives. Zhou Zhong didn''t care at all. Even if he was asked by the upper class to talk, Zhou Zhong didn''t care. However, when Zhou Zhong heard that he might be expelled from the eight wild sects, he knew what he had to do to prove himself.


    It''s hard to enter the eight wasteland sect. You can''t leave the eight wasteland sect until you find out the plot of the black robed people.


    "Little plum, do you know who is spreading my news?"


    Zhou Zhong finally got serious.


    "I haven''t seen that person before. I think he just joined bahuangzong. If I remember correctly, that person seems to be a butcher''s knife. Yes, it''s a butcher''s knife."


    Little plum said with great certainty.


    "Tu Dao, it sounds so familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere."


    Zhou Zhong was reciting the name of the butcher''s knife. Suddenly, the image of an old man with pitiful hair and triangular eyes appeared in Zhou Zhong''s mind.


    It''s Luo Kaijie''s teacher and friend of old man lucky.


    What Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that even if old man Zaohua didn''t deal with him, there was no reason for him to come to bahuangzong to blackmail himself.


    But also with their own game with Huang Lang to do the article.


    Some of Zhou Zhong doubted whether Tu Dao had anything to do with Huang Lang, so he asked Xiao Li to inquire about Tu Dao.


    Sure enough, after some inquiry, Xiao Li came to Zhou Zhong with the news.


    As expected, Tu Dao has something to do with Huang Lang, and the relationship is not general.


    Huang Lang''s mother''s name is Tu Xinyue, and Tu Dao''s sister. In other words, Tu Dao is Huang Lang''s uncle.


    After knowing the relationship between them, everything will be in order.


    In the past few days, Zhou Zhong has been thinking about how to let the high-level pay attention to himself. Now as an elder of the eight wasteland sect, if he wants to continue to improve his status, he is nothing but making contributions to the eight wasteland sect.However, the relationship between the eight wild sect and the black robed people was still unclear in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. If the eight wild sect was like the Hades, and the black robed people were the manipulators behind the scenes, then the so-called contribution of the middle of Zhou Dynasty was to dig a hole for himself.


    Moreover, some people in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty suspected that the eight wasteland sect''s recruitment of weapon refiners was probably related to the conspiracy of the black robed people.


    There are so many craftsmen in the eight wasteland sect. They must want to make something. In the middle of the week, they can use a butcher''s knife.


    Tu Dao is also a weapon refiner, and his strength is not as good. If you compete with him and win the game with absolute advantage, you may have unexpected results.


    Zhou Zhong simply sorted out his thoughts and then went to enchant one pulse to find the butcher''s knife.


    When Tu Dao saw Zhou Zhong, he wanted to kill him directly. However, due to the identity of the elder of Zhou Zhong and the fact that he was inside the Ba Huang sect, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Zhou Zhong, you dare to appear in front of me. You really don''t pay attention to me!"


    Tu Dao looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely and said.


    In terms of force, Zhou Zhong is still no match for butchering swords. However, in terms of weapon refining, there are only one weapon refiner in the dark space, and Zhou Zhong doesn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s just that Tu Dao didn''t know the real strength of Zhou Zhong''s weapon making. In the ancient ruins, everyone participated in the weapon making and sacrifice, but only Zhou Zhong didn''t. however, Tu Dao wondered why Zhou Zhong was able to become an elder.


    But these are not important. The important thing is to avenge Huang Lang.


    In the eight wasteland sect, we can''t directly fight each other, just use their own way.


    Tu Dao Dang even said that he wanted to compare with Zhou Zhong.


    As soon as Zhou Zhong heard the meaning of Tu Dao, he immediately realized that he wanted to avenge Huang Lang.


    But before that, we must let everyone know the relationship between Tu Dao and Huang lang. before that, Tu Dao deliberately discredited Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong must let them know that Tu Dao deliberately did all this

 Chapter 4935

    After Zhou Zhong''s eloquent explanation, everyone knows the relationship between Tu Dao and Huang Lang, and Huang Lang''s malicious thoughts on Zhou Zhong.


    Before those who were bewitched by the butcher''s knife all stood on the side of Zhou Zhong.


    Tu Dao''s carefully prepared "gift" to Zhou Zhong in order to deal with Zhou Zhong was thus returned by Zhou Zhong, and he also gave him a hat.


    Butcher''s knife changed from active to passive.


    However, compared with Zhou Zhong''s refining, Zhou Zhong hesitated.


    Zhou Zhong became an elder in the field of skills. There was some doubt that Tu Dao was deliberately hiding in the ruins before Zhou Zhong. However, when he saw Zhou Zhong''s hesitating eyes, he affirmed what he thought.


    Zhou Zhong must be the same as himself. After paying a certain price, he became the elder of skills.


    The identities of Tu Dao and Huang Lang have been confirmed, and Tu Dao is no longer defending. Now no one is defending, and Zhou Zhong will only hold on.


    It''s better to admit your relationship with Huang Lang.


    "Yes, I''m Huang Lang''s uncle. You abandoned his arm after winning Huang Lang''s battle. Do you know that for the weapon refiner, it''s equivalent to killing him. As Huang Lang''s uncle, I have nothing to blame for avenging him."


    Tu Dao has no children and only one sister, Tu Xinyue. Huang Lang grew up with Tu Dao. He treated him as his own son. Even the Rongshan ding that Huang Lang brought out at that time was sold to Huang Lang at a high price at the auction after he separated from old man Zaohua.


    It can be seen that Tu Dao has a real heart for Huang Lang.


    The voice of Tu Dao''s support began to ring out gradually. It seemed that the situation of being moved back by Zhou Zhong was once again inclined to Tu Dao, but these were all expected by Zhou Zhong.


    What we need in the middle of the week is this effect to create a passive appearance.


    Let the butcher knife become the leader of the two people''s big ratio, and use the contradiction between them to promote the normal big ratio.


    Because Zhou Zhong was afraid that he would arouse the suspicion of Ba Huang sect if he was too active, he had already made a high profile when he joined Ba Huang sect.


    There was no way to avoid the big comparison between them. Moreover, the high-level officials of the eight wild sect didn''t want to stop it. So Zhou Zhong decided with his family that the eight wild sect must be plotting something.


    They recruited so many craftsmen, but they didn''t show their intention. It''s not that they didn''t want to, but they haven''t found a suitable person. That is to say, there may be no one satisfied with the eight wasteland sect.


    There is no doubt that Tu Dao has the strength of the emperor of the earth. No one really understands his strength in refining utensils. Ba Huang Zong can also take this opportunity to see the level of refining utensils of Tu Dao.


    As a strong Dihuang, I believe his level of refining weapons will not be worse. Zhou Zhong, on the other side, stood out in the previous challenge. They did not dare to win the final. It was not bad for bahuangzong, and they could understand their real strength.


    Although Zhou Zhong affirmed that the eight wasters were plotting, he couldn''t figure out what made the eight wasters so painstaking.


    It can be said that the comparison between Zhou Zhong and Tu Dao was the most concerned thing in the period of time after the eight wasteland sect recruited the craftsmen.


    The competition between the two was set at noon the next day, and the title had been given. There was no requirement for the two. They just wanted to build the strongest magic weapon, no matter the technique, no matter the material, all the things were solved by themselves.


    The game between the two is a free one. They just need to think about how to beat their opponents.


    In order to make the two have a better play, eight wild Zong gave them a night''s preparation time.


    Zhou Zhong''s plan has been carried out smoothly, and the next step is to win the game. Zhou Zhong is not worried about unlocking the game. As long as he wants to win, he may not be ignored by Zhou Zhong except for the magic weapon in the field created by old man Zaohua.


    Even the old man of fortune, Zhou Zhong is confident to surpass him.


    Although I have 100% confidence in myself, I have to make the match look better in the middle of the week, so I carefully selected some materials, hoping to shock four seats in tomorrow''s match.


    Time is like running water, passing quietly, and it''s time for the game in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Zhong and Tu Dao are ready for each other. This time, the comparison of refining utensils has attracted much attention.


    Zhou Zhong is the elder of skill pulse, and Tu Dao is the elder of Enchant pulse. Because Xiang Caihong won in the last week, people who enchant pulse have great hostility to Zhou Zhong. This competition is also a competition to prove who is more powerful between skill pulse and enchant pulse.All the people who are refining the vessel are here to watch the competition.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the comparison with Tu Dao began under the attention of the smelters.


    In the middle of the week, as usual, all the fodder needed was poured into the cauldron.


    Zhou Zhong''s operation is not new to these craftsmen, but it still looks smart.


    Although he is very confident in his refining strength, he still goes all out in the middle of the week, but he can''t be too relaxed.


    Zhou Zhong has tried his best to control his movements, but the techniques he uses still make these craftsmen feel strange.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly picked up the cauldron, then rotated it and slapped it without listening. This method had been used in Zhou Zhong, but many people still didn''t see it. They said that Zhou Zhong''s method was too risky, and it was easy to reduce the purity of the materials in the cauldron.


    There are different opinions on Zhou Zhong''s practice. Some people think that Zhou Zhong''s practice is just grandstanding, which is of no use at all. Others think that Zhou Zhong''s operation is feasible.


    Although both sides hold different opinions, it can not be denied that a breath of terror is emanating from the cauldron, reminding all of them that a terrible artifact is brewing in the cauldron in the middle of the week.


    As the opponent of Zhou Zhong, Tu Dao felt more terrible than anyone else.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong should have such strength. Tu Dao regretted that he proposed a big match with Zhou Zhong. But at this time, he had no way back. If he still followed the normal way, he would never win Zhou Zhong''s, so Tu Dao made a bold decision.


    In order to defeat Zhou Zhong and avenge his nephew, Tu Dao plans to use the technique of blood refining, which is taboo in the world of refining utensils.


    Tu Dao clenched his right fist and hit his heart fiercely. A mouthful of blood essence gushed out and was instantly absorbed by the cauldron.


    The butcher''s knife should use his own essence and blood as a guide to enhance the strength of his casting weapon and prepare for blood refining

 Chapter 4936

    Many weapon refiners choose to use their own blood and essence when casting magic weapons. This will not only make it easier to communicate with the master, but also make it easier to use. From a certain point of view, the magic weapons mixed with the blood and essence of the weapon refiner are more powerful than ordinary magic weapons.


    Therefore, Tu Dao''s behavior didn''t attract much attention, even Zhou Zhong didn''t care.


    The competition between the two is really in full swing. Compared with Zhou Zhong''s strange technique, the butcher''s knife should be more calm and experienced, giving people a sense of stability.


    Compared with butcher''s knife, Zhou Zhong''s use of techniques is like juggling for them, which is novel and eye-catching, but no one knows what effect it can achieve.


    Since both Zhou Zhong and Tu Dao were playing as elders, in order to give a fair verdict, Chen Bailian, the elder of the eight wasteland sect, was invited.


    Chen Bailian is recognized as the first person in the eight wasteland sect. He is the first person in terms of techniques, purification and enchantment. Moreover, Chen Bailian is in charge of the eight wasteland sect''s refining pulse, and treats the three pulse equally all the time. There is no possibility of bias. Therefore, the result of this competition completely depends on their respective abilities.


    Whoever is stronger is the winner.


    Chen Bailian sits on the throne, and he is also concentrating on each movement of the two.


    Compared with other people''s reaction to Zhou Zhong''s special technique, Chen Bailian seems more calm, but still surprised.


    Zhou Zhong''s method of refining utensils was special and novel, and Chen Bailian also saw the benefits of Zhou Zhong''s practice.


    Chen Bailian thinks that he can do it, but it''s really a waste of energy to operate like Zhou Zhong. Moreover, Chen Bailian thinks that it''s not wise to spend too much for the sake of this little improvement.


    Chen Bailian saw that so many of his craftsmen were curious about the techniques used by Zhou Zhong, and he thought that although Zhou Zhong''s techniques had some effects, their disadvantages outweighed their advantages, so it was necessary to remind them not to be confused by their appearance.


    "All the skills of the elder of the Zhou Dynasty are unique, but they cost a lot of energy. So I advise you to just have a look and never follow suit. It''s not very useful."


    Since Chen Bailian had said that, the craftsmen who wanted to talk to Zhou middle school later gave up the idea one after another.


    Only those who thought they were old people in the crowd could not help shaking their heads, as if they were against Chen Bailian''s words.


    "Since the elder has said that, we will not follow suit. It''s better to practice weapons steadily. In the middle of the week, don''t show off your skills here. You''d better focus on the competition."


    "If you really like to show off your skills, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    It''s like the elders who have possessed Zhou Zhong''s power, but they don''t know it at all. The grandstanding in their mouth just means that for them, Zhou Zhong must have more divine knowledge than ordinary people, so they don''t need to consume their mind.


    Zhou Zhong''s operation is as common as eating with chopsticks. What Chen Bailian said just now sounds like a comment from the bottom of his head.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the first person to refine utensils in the eight wasteland sect was just a bigger frog in the well.


    Chen Bailian''s evaluation of Zhouzhong''s techniques is just four words, flashy. Chen Huorong, as the elder of the techniques, no matter what Chen Bailian said, would not hesitate to support Zhouzhong.


    And now there''s nothing to do but support the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s competition with Tu Dao has surpassed the previous competition with fan Fengchun and Xiang Caihong.


    It''s not just the competition between Zhou Zhong and Tu Dao, but also the influence on the position of technique and enchantment in Ba Huang sect.


    Moreover, in the previous challenge, Zhou Zhong has already disgraced the pure pulse and the enchant pulse. If Zhou Zhong wins again this time, then the skill pulse will completely trample on the other two pulse.


    So in order not to let Zhou Zhong win, yesterday, the elder of Enchant vein also gave the rare five color God stone to Tu Dao in advance.


    With the butcher''s knife of five colors God stone, I am confident, and the elders who enchant one vein also have the same idea.


    The reason why the five color God stone is precious is not because of itself, but because of its enchantment attribute.


    The five colors of the five color stone represent one characteristic respectively, and they are all random. That is to say, when two five color stone are put together, they have different characteristics.


    What''s more, the most valuable feature of wuse Shenshi is that it can enchant weapons once more.If a weapon has been enchanted three times, it is possible to make the weapon become a weapon with five enchants when enchanting with five color God stone.


    But so far, no one has been able to do the five enchantment. The reason is that the five color God stone is too rare for anyone to try.


    But this time it blocked the prestige of enchantment, so after discussion, the elder of enchantment decided to give the five color stone to the butcher''s knife.


    And repeatedly told the butcher, do not consider the first three enchants, just to ensure that the strength of the weapon can support five enchants is enough.


    The first three enchants can be done casually. If you can enchant the weapon to improve its strength, it will be better.


    All the bets are on the enchantment of wuse Shenshi. As long as the weapon itself can withstand the five enchantments, they will win this game.


    Because up to now, no one has done such an adverse thing.


    Once the butcher''s knife is successful, not only will they have a qualitative leap in the status of the eight wasters sect, but also his butcher''s knife will get great benefits.


    When Tu Dao took out the stone, everyone took a breath.


    "It seems that the enchantment pulse is iron hearted this time, and even gave all the five color God stones to the butcher''s knife."


    Chen Huorong said helplessly.


    Xiao Li also clenched his fist at this time. When he saw wuse Shenshi, he knew that Zhouzhong couldn''t win this game, but he still hoped Zhouzhong could do his best.


    The two men''s competition has entered the stage of white hot, because Tu Dao put all his experience on improving the weapon strength, so the progress is much slower than that in the middle of the week.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong has been enchanting his casting weapon.


    In order to keep the mystery, all the operations in the Zhou Dynasty were carried out in the furnace tripod, and even the tempering of weapons was achieved by vibrating the furnace tripod.


    Zhou Zhong was the first to complete the casting, but he was not in a hurry to show the weapons he had cast, but the power of shaking heaven had already spread from the cauldron

 Chapter 4937

    Feeling the terrible pressure from the cauldron, everyone put their eyes on the cauldron in front of Zhou Zhong.


    The sky, which used to be sunny, became dark, and lightning flickered in the clouds. It seemed that something had provoked their authority and wanted to punish them.


    The old man hiding in the crowd was staring at the cauldron in front of Zhou Zhong with his turbid eyes.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t show his weapons, but the old man already knew the result of the game and had a deep look at Zhou Zhong.


    Chen Bailian, who originally thought that Zhou Zhong was trying to impress others, was also thoughtful at this time.


    Everyone is waiting for Zhou Zhong to reveal his weapons, but Zhou Zhong is in no hurry, waiting for the cauldron to cool down.


    When the cauldron was completely cooled, Zhou Zhong stroked the cauldron lightly, then his right hand shook, and the top cover of the cauldron flew out, pouring out the power to the sky.


    A multicolored glow rose slowly, and a multicolored sword floated out of the cauldron.


    In the middle of the week, he jumped up and held the five color sword in his hand.


    The long suppressed thunder clouds in the air finally had a reaction. The roar of thunderclaps rang out, and a thunderclap fell towards Zhou Zhong''s five color sword.


    Zhou Zhong holds a five color sword and looks at the thunder splitting at him. His mouth rises and flies up to the sky. He sacrifices the sword with thunder to finish the final refining.


    The sword cast by Zhou Zhong actually caused the vision of heaven and earth. Everyone could not believe what he saw. Chen Bailian stood up and looked at Zhou Zhong strangely.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong, who used flashy techniques in his eyes, could make such a miracle.


    The vision of heaven and earth is the symbol of the appearance of artifact. He is the first person to refine the artifact of the eight wasteland sect. But so far, he has not been able to cast the artifact in the true sense. I didn''t expect that the eight wasteland sect had just joined in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, showing such strength.


    Thunder interweaves, and finally refines the five color sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand. After the baptism of thunder, the original colorful sword body turns into a simple silver white.


    As the thunder clouds dispersed, Zhou Zhong was welcomed with a warm embrace of masculinity. Zhou Zhong was already standing in front of the crowd with a magic sword.


    The original five color sword is now silver white. No one thinks that Zhou Zhong failed in the final refining process. Moreover, Zhou Zhong is really the first person to use thunder to refine weapons.


    The so-called Dao Zhi Jian refers to Zhou Zhong''s magic sword.


    Looking at the eyes of the people around him, Zhou Zhong knew that he was exerting too much force. He had already retained most of his strength, but he didn''t expect to make an artifact.


    Although in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, this sword can only be said to be ordinary, but for others, it is an artifact, and it is the only magic weapon with five enchantments in the dark space.


    The previous five colors already represent the number of five demons of the sword cast in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Whether it''s the postgraduate entrance examination of enchantment level or the postgraduate entrance examination of casting, only the weapon itself is strong enough to withstand the five demons.


    Zhou Zhong named this sword Wuxing sword. Why not call it Wuxing Shenjian? It''s because Zhou Zhong thought that this sword was not an artifact in his eyes.


    Zhou Zhong used materials with five elements characteristics to enchant it, so that the five elements sword had different characteristics from the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In the sense of Mozhong, the weapon could exert any five elements force, which was also the terrible part of the sword.


    The five element sword made in the middle of Zhou Dynasty brought too much pressure to the butcher''s sword.


    If there is no accident, Tu Dao can''t defeat Zhou Zhong. His weapons can only bear four enchantments at most. Even if he uses his own essence and blood as a guide, he can''t achieve the strength of five enchantments.


    First of all, we have to overcome Zhou Zhong, only blood refining.


    Blood refining is just a general term. All the methods that need to be refined with life sacrifice can be called blood refining.


    The method used by Tu Dao is a kind of evil method he got in his early years, which is called Sheng Xi Ji Tian Lian.


    It is the use of flesh essence into the casting artifacts, making the artifacts more spiritual. This technique is evil. Although the power of the utensils can be greatly increased, the refining method is too cruel, so that the living beings are born and refined, and their blood is soaked in casting.


    Tu Dao knew that as long as he used the ritual of living and sacrificing to heaven, he would be crushed by the eight wasters sect.


    This kind of magic is not allowed to exist, but on the contrary, it can be used to make artifact, and if the current Tu Dao wants to defeat Zhou Zhong, there is only such a way. In order to avenge Huang Lang, Tu Dao chooses to take risks.


    Moreover, Tu Dao has already planned for a long time. Once he has successfully refined the artifact, even if he has used the magic, the people of the eight wild sects will surely leave him behind.In the years since Tu Dao, he has accumulated a lot of contacts. At that time, Ba Huang Zong will certainly regard himself as a guest of honor. As for the matter of magic, as long as Ba Huang Zong blocks the news, no one will know that he uses magic to refine artifact.


    Tu Dao patted the cauldron and carried it directly on his shoulder. Then, when everyone''s attention was attracted by Zhou Zhong, he jumped into the crowd with the cauldron on his shoulder.


    The butcher''s face was overcast. He picked three unfortunate people in the crowd and threw them directly into the cauldron.


    Tu Dao has the power of the emperor. It''s easy to capture three people.


    When the three people roared in pain from the cauldron, someone noticed what Tu Dao had done.


    The three people Tu Dao just caught were all the most common disciples of the eight wild sect. Tu Dao knew that even if he had any more contacts, he would never be able to do it with the disciples that the elders of the eight wild sect focused on training. Doing so would only make him die.


    When everyone realized what Tu Dao had just done, it was too late. There was no sound coming out of the cauldron. The three people were dead and could not die any more.


    When the people of bahuangzong wanted to blame the butcher''s sword, the sword he had cast had been finished.


    Tu Dao took out a red sword from the cauldron.


    As soon as the sword came out of the cauldron, there was a fishy wind, and the air was filled with disgusting blood.


    Tu Dao looked at the sword in his hand, his eyes were hot. Although it did not cause the vision of heaven and earth, it was also an artifact of five enchantments.


    Although the butcher''s sword has made a magic weapon, the method is too cruel. It has violated the great taboo of the weapon refiners to use living people to make weapons.


    The old man hiding in the crowd turned pale when he saw the red sword in the butcher''s hand.


    It was through this person that Tu Dao was able to enter the eight wasteland sect. This old man was Chen Bailian''s martial uncle, who had a very high position in the eight wasteland sect

 Chapter 4938

    The old man, named Chu Tianji, is Chen Bailian''s martial uncle. He has a very high status in the eight wasters sect. Although Chen Bailian is the elder of the eight wasters sect for a second, he is also polite to see him.


    Tu Dao promised Chu Tianji a large number of high-level magic soldiers, so that he joined the eight wasteland sect and became an elder of enchantment.


    When Chu Tianji saw the red sword in Tu Dao''s hand, he already reflected that the high-level magic soldiers Tu Dao gave him were all cast in this way.


    Thousands of magic soldiers mean thousands of lives.


    Moreover, nine out of ten of the thousands of magic weapons have been sold. If the buyers know that the magic weapons they bought from the eight wasters sect were forged by blood refining, then the reputation of the eight wasters sect over the years will be completely destroyed.


    At that time, the prestige of the eight wasteland sect will be plummeted. Who else will be convinced of the eight wasteland sect.


    The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid.


    Chen Bailian stares at the butcher''s knife in the laughter.


    The scarlet sword is the most powerful magic weapon of Tu Dao''s life. It is also a five fold enchantment. Although it was completed by using the five color God stone and the life sacrifice to heaven, it is also worth showing off all his life.


    It''s enough for an artificer to forge a real artifact in his life, and Tu Dao has finally fulfilled his dream for many years.


    And he can take revenge for his nephew Huang lang. although he may be suppressed by the eight wasters sect, it is also very worthwhile for Tu Dao.


    Chen Bailian''s remaining light aims at Chu Tianji in the crowd.


    Seeing Chu Tianji''s ugly face, he had already guessed how tu Dao became the elder of the eight wasteland sect.


    All the people who entered the refining Department of the eight wasteland sect have records, but this butcher''s knife is not in the list. Those who can use their private rights, and dare to use their private rights in this way, are afraid that Chu Tianji is the only one in the refining department.


    Tu Dao uses evil arts to refine magic weapons. If outsiders know about it, the eight wasteland sect will be finished.


    "Martial uncle, you are confused!"


    Chen Bailian is impatient, but he doesn''t know how to scold Chu Tianji. After all, he is his martial uncle.


    In the end, we can only let people show and block the news. No one is allowed to pass on what happened today.


    Xiao Li, who made friends with Zhou Zhong, also took out a long sword that was very similar to the red sword in the butcher''s hand, but the color of the sword was not as enchanting as that in the butcher''s hand.


    Looking at the weapon in his hand, little Li seemed to smell the bloody smell from the sword.


    Little plum threw away the weapon in her hand, and the weapon retched.


    It turns out that this weapon of Xiao Li was given to Xiao Li when he came to bahuangzong to inquire about the news about Zhouzhong.


    At the first sight of the weapon given to her by the butcher''s knife, she couldn''t extricate herself. She couldn''t put down the sword, and it was very easy to use.


    Moreover, as an instrument refiner, Xiao Li wanted to know more about the sword, and even put it beside him when he was sleeping. If the sword was only forged by blood refining of butcher''s knife, Xiao Li would not be like this. What Xiao Li could not accept was that the sword was probably forged by his friend''s blood refining.


    Because after Xiao Li got the sword, his first thought was to go to his friend to show off. However, he searched all the places he could find in bahuangzong, but he didn''t find his friend.


    Xiao Li even hired someone to guard his friend''s house for 24 hours. He would inform himself as soon as he saw his friend.


    But there was no news for several days. Now I think that my friend may have been bloodied by the butcher''s knife, and then gave him the sword.


    Little plum shuddered at the thought of the evil taste of butcher''s knife.


    Although Tu Dao used evil arts to cast artifact, the process was appalling, but the artifact was better than the five element sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand.


    It''s just a little bit, but it''s a game after all.


    Tu Dao looked at Zhou Zhong with a wild smile on his face.


    "Boy, I didn''t think you were hiding deep enough. I''m afraid you didn''t even know the old man of fortune."


    "Depending on your level of refining tools, it''s almost the same for you to be an apprentice of nature, but you are willing to accept defeat. That''s what you said to my nephew Huang Lang at that time. Today I''ll give it back to you intact."


    "Say, let me do it myself, or you do it yourself."


    "Although I don''t deal with that old man, I''ve known him for so many years. I''ll give him face and let you choose for yourself."Although Zhou Zhong didn''t give full play to his strength and thought that he could easily defeat Tu Dao with the five elements sword, he didn''t expect that Tu Dao had a hidden hand. Although the means were not very glorious, Zhou Zhong was surprised.


    But with such a red sword, it''s like defeating Zhou Zhong. The idea of butcher''s sword is too simple.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the butcher''s knife with a smile on his face.


    "Tu Dao, for the sake of knowing the old man of Zaohua, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Your behavior will hurt you sooner or later. You can use the blood of living people to forge weapons. Even if the eight wasters sect doesn''t deal with you, someone will attack you."


    "I know what you want to revenge for Huang Lang, but I can only tell you that you haven''t won yet."


    Zhou Zhong''s words are amazing. Everyone thinks that Zhou Zhong has no chance of turning over. The five element sword has been formed. Even if it is used as a butcher''s knife, it will not help.


    Tu Dao laughed wildly, then looked at Zhou Zhong fiercely.


    "Boy, you dumped me. You were not born when I was refining the weapon. Everyone has already seen that my red sword is better. What else do you want to win over me?"


    "If you break your arm, I can let you live. If you don''t, don''t worry about me."


    Tu Dao is also an experienced craftsman. Of course, we can see that the five element sword made in Zhou Zhong is already a finished product, so it is impossible for us to improve any more.


    When everyone thought that Zhou Zhong was boasting, Zhou Zhong told everyone with his actions that his five element sword was still an unfinished semi-finished product.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the five element sword was quickly carved with complicated inscriptions.


    These inscriptions are not even recognized by Chen Bailian.


    It is rare to depict inscriptions on weapons, which requires not only the engravers but also the weapons themselves.


    After the inscriptions are finished, the body of the five element sword shines again. With the blessing of the inscriptions, the five element sword is upgraded to a new level and becomes a top-level magic weapon.


    "Well, do you still think you won the game? If you look carefully, this is the final shape of the weapon I cast. "

 Chapter 4939

    On the five element sword, the inscriptions are as if there is life in it. The five element sword, which was originally simple and simple, has become a gorgeous magic weapon that people can''t move their eyes away.


    The inscriptions on the body of the sword in the middle of Zhou Dynasty are not so simple as to make the five element sword look good, but a set of inscriptions based on the nature of the five element sword.


    The quality of the five element sword has far exceeded the red sword in the hands of Tu Dao. The duel between the two ended with the victory of Zhou Zhong.


    If Tu Dao wins the duel, in order to win over Tu Dao, BA huangzong may punish Tu Dao in a simple way, but Tu Dao who loses the duel is not so lucky.


    Although Tu Dao had the strength of the Dihuang, he was killed by the Jedi in the middle of Zhou Dynasty at the last moment, which directly hurt Tu Dao''s self-confidence.


    He took the risk of using Shengxi TIANLIAN and wucaishi, and finally made an artifact, but he didn''t expect to be easily surpassed by Zhou Zhong.


    The depressed butcher''s knife was easily controlled by the people of the eight wild sects, and it was a kind of punishment of the eight wild sects for using evil arts.


    At the same time, it is also making clear its position to everyone. No matter who it is, no matter what his strength is, as long as he does something morally and morally in the eight wasteland sect, he will be punished.


    Zhou Zhong knew that this was just a show. Once he lost the game, the people of bahuangzong would flatter him and entrust him with important tasks.


    Zhou Zhong once again proved his strength for the technique. For a while, the technique was the most popular in the eight wasteland sect.


    Zhou Zhong just got some rewards from the eight wasters sect. As for entering the upper Laboratory of Lianqi Pavilion, Zhou Zhong still didn''t have that right.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t worry. The bait was thrown out, waiting for the big fish to take the bait.


    Zhou Zhong has fully demonstrated his strength, even Chen Bailian dare not say that he can refine artifact.


    Although we don''t know the specific reason, Zhou Zhong is sure that his strength has reached the requirements of the eight wasters sect.


    Although some of them tried too hard, they were not suspected by the eight wild sects. All Zhou Zhong was in a passive state. Even the competition was put forward by Tu Dao. Zhou Zhong had no choice but to fight.


    All this is in the plan of the middle of the week, and the next step is to wait for the people of the eight wild sect to find themselves. At this time, the middle of the week just needs to wait and see the change.


    Zhou Zhong''s position in the technical vein also rose with the tide, and more and more people showed their affection to Zhou Zhong.


    All the techniques in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty were unheard of and never seen. Although Chen Bailian was evaluated as something flashy, when the artifact was refined in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Chen Bailian''s words were automatically blocked by these people.


    Zhouzhong didn''t wait too long, so the people of bahuangzong found Zhouzhong.


    After all, Zhou Zhong was also the elder of skills, and now he is also a celebrity in bahuangzong.


    The duel between Zhou Zhong and Tu Dao has spread all over the eight wasteland sects. Even those who don''t know how to refine weapons want to see Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong looks at the visitors and asks them to explain their intentions.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Chen sent me to inform you that tomorrow the eight wasteland sect will send several craftsmen from the sect to investigate the origin of a material outside the city. Please also go with Mr. Zhou at that time."


    Zhou Zhong asked the visitor who would be with him tomorrow, but the messenger told Zhou Zhong that he also knew the specific situation. He came to send a message.


    He also told Zhou Zhong that this time they were asked to go there because they heard that they had found high-level materials there, and asked them to go and confirm.


    Zhou Zhong kept quiet and knew that this was the test of Ba Huang Zong. As for the advanced materials, they should be just a cover.


    Send off the messenger in the middle of the week and wait for the next day.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhong was called away and taken to join others.


    When we arrived at the meeting place in the middle of the week, there were already people waiting there.


    There were more than 20 people on this trip. The leader was a middle-aged man named Wang Feng, who was the elder of Jingyi. Although he had some opinions about Zhou Zhong''s winning over fan Fengchun, he didn''t embarrass Zhou Zhong.


    Because only one person from the middle of Zhou was recruited in the skill vein, only one person from the middle of Zhou came to the skill vein this time, and the rest were selected from the other two veins.


    Some people met him in the middle of the week, and they were all the same people as him. Some people he didn''t know were supposed to be the old people of the eight wasteland sect.In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it can be said that the Ba Huang sect was in the limelight, and the strength of Zhou Zhong was really amazing. Even though these people were not in the same line of skills, they still showed their kindness to Zhou Zhong.


    And it obviously means to get closer to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong is also open to all who come. He has no prejudice against the other two pulse people.


    However, some of them did not witness the match between Zhou Zhong and Tu Dao. They did not know the specific situation. They just heard that Zhou Zhong had refined artifacts. When everyone thought that Zhou Zhong''s artifacts had been shaped, Zhou Zhong could also carve inscriptions on them and listen to the quality of artifacts.


    These people''s evaluation of Zhou Zhong is nothing. They think that these words are over deified. In fact, there is no such thing at all.


    It''s a common sense of all the craftsmen that once the weapon is formed, it can''t be changed. However, these people still believe the rumors of Zhou Zhong. They not only doubt Zhou Zhong, but also begin to doubt other people.


    They think that these people only publicize this way after receiving the benefits of the middle of the week. As for why no one comes forward to confirm, they are too lazy to explain.


    Because these are common sense in common sense, there is no need to explain.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t know why these people are hostile to him, but it doesn''t seem to hurt him. He has already taken care of such things. No matter where he goes, there are always people who are against him. As time goes by, he gets used to it. As long as they don''t think ill of themselves, let them go.


    Under the leadership of Wang Feng, the party left bahuangzong and went to the origin of the materials.


    Along the way, Wang Feng''s mouth was not idle, because many people in the team were not local people in Xiniu Hezhou, and Wang Feng became the guide in the team.


    Just as they were about to reach their destination, Wang Feng suddenly stopped them.


    "I''ll give you an account first. The origin of the materials collapsed a few days ago, so you must be more careful this time, because it may collapse again at any time."


    "When you find new materials, you will be rewarded by zongmen."

 Chapter 4940

    Zhou Zhong knew that this was the test of Ba Huang Zong. Others also guessed that it might be the test of Ba Huang Zong for these new people. They all said that they would do their best.


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng, the leader of the team, and thought that the eight wasters sect was really careful. This time, the main purpose should be for himself, but in order not to let himself notice, he found these foil, or some people were also favored by the eight wasters sect.


    There must be something fishy in this action of the eight wasters sect, but you should be at ease when you come. Let''s see what the eight wasters sect wants to do.


    The profession of weapon refiners is special, and the more powerful the weapon refiners are, the stronger their own cultivation will be. The high-level magic soldiers also have high requirements for weapon refiners'' skills when refining, which can not be easily refined by a gifted weapon refiner.


    It''s like a high-powered engine. If you want it to drive a car, you have to have gasoline, oil, and a series of other equipment.


    Moreover, he is a weapon refiner. He must have many magic weapons and auxiliary magic weapons in his hands. Therefore, a powerful weapon refiner is also very strong.


    In the face of the test of Ba Huang Zong, these people are full of confidence, but Zhou Zhong always feels uneasy. Ba Huang Zong can''t simply arrange a test to finish, maybe the real test is still in the future.


    Zhou Zhong also had some doubts about the reasons for the survey. Even if new materials were found, there was no need to organize so many people to come.


    However, the doubt returned to doubt, and Zhou Zhong followed the team slowly.


    A group of 20 people have not arrived at the origin of the material, they first encountered a wave of monster attacks.


    A group of tide crazy wolves suddenly appeared and blocked everyone''s way.


    Tide wolf is a kind of social monster, amphibious, because their tail has evolved into the shape of paddle, so the speed in the water is also quite amazing.


    There are more than 30 crazy wolves in this group, and the strength of each one is not low.


    However, they chose the wrong target. If they were replaced by ordinary teams, maybe these crazy wolves could take advantage of it, but they met a team of weapon refiners.


    Before these tide crazy wolves could attack, the people of the eight wild sects took the lead in attacking. The magic weapons of attacking were flying all over the sky. These tide crazy wolves could not even get close to them, so they were beaten and retreated. Finally, they had to choose to retreat.


    After repelling these tide crazy wolves, the newcomers of the eight wild sect were overjoyed one by one. They thought that the tide crazy wolves were deliberately arranged by the eight wild sect.


    After driving away the tide crazy wolf, the whole team''s momentum soared. Along the way, they were attacked by many monsters, but they didn''t cause any casualties.


    A team of people all the way, finally came to the origin of materials.


    Just like Wang Feng said, there has been a large area of collapse here, and I don''t know if it is possible to continue to collapse.


    "As you can see, this is where new advanced materials are found, but our sampling work is hindered by the collapse."


    "I''d like to bring you here today. First, I want to see if any of you know this new material. Second, considering that you are all refiners, you should have your own unique way of collecting materials, which can greatly save time."


    "As you can see, saving time means ensuring safety, so please hurry up."


    "I would like to remind you that this is an ancient copper mining area. You should recognize the ancient copper. Don''t make a mistake."


    After a brief introduction, Wang Feng ordered others to enter the collapsed mining area to look for new advanced materials.


    All the old people of bahuangzong who were with Wang Feng stayed. Only Zhou Zhong and the new members of bahuangzong entered the mining area to look for materials.


    Zhou Zhong jumps down the mining area. It''s dilapidated here. Occasionally, you can see the exposed ancient copper. It seems that Wang Feng didn''t lie.


    But what makes Zhou Zhong suspect is that ancient copper is a kind of hard metal mine, and generally it will not collapse in such a large area.


    Zhou Zhong suspected that it might be man-made, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    It''s really difficult to find new materials in the collapsed mining area, but it''s just a little difficult for these refiners.


    It wasn''t long before someone found the new material Wang Feng said.


    It''s a kind of dark and small material. It''s only the size of a fist, and its outer wall is smooth. Holding it in the hand has a cool feeling.Although it is dark, but it feels like transparent, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Elder Wang, I have found new materials.


    The first person who discovered the new material has returned to the ground and showed Wang Feng the new material in his hand. Then at this time, the material in his hand even glowed green.


    Wang Feng nodded slightly when he saw the green light.


    Others have found new materials one after another, but it seems that there is more than one new material here. It should be because the materials found by some people do not emit green light, but common color light.


    Wang Feng met those who found the material that can emit red light, only nodded slightly, and did not say too much.


    However, there was a bad feeling in Zhou Zhong''s heart. The red light seemed to indicate something. Although it was not sure what the red light meant, it should not be a good omen.


    Like other people, Zhou Zhong also found new materials, but Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry. Instead, he wanted to form a spirit combination first, and then touch the so-called new materials.


    Starting with the new materials, the cool hand makes people feel unconventional, but the black and dark materials suddenly start to turn red. Although I don''t know what red stands for, Zhou Zhong just thinks that red is not a good symbol, so he immediately lets the array spirit into the new materials and turns the red light into green light.


    After seeing the green light of materials in Zhou Zhong''s hands, Wang Feng motioned everyone to gather and prepare to return to bahuangzong, and to apply for rewards for several people.


    While these people are still completing the task perfectly, Wang Feng and the old people of the eight wasteland sect behind him suddenly attack those who get the new materials that emit red light, and instantly subdue the eight people.


    The incident happened suddenly. Although we haven''t figured out how it happened, we have recorded before the middle of the week that the eight people who have been subdued are the ones who have taken down the materials and given off the red light

 Chapter 4941

    Although the five were subdued, they resisted all the time and wanted to get rid of the shackles. However, the people of the eight wild sect were obviously prepared. They could not resist at all and were controlled to death.


    The remaining few people are not clear, so looking at Wang Feng seems to want a reasonable statement.


    They all entered the eight wild sect at the same time. As a new member of the eight wild sect, they usually go very close. I don''t know why Wang Feng treats them like this.


    "Elder Wang, should you give us a reasonable explanation, we join the eight waste sect, and try our best to complete the task given to us by the eight waste sect, but now you go to treat them like this, we want to know whether the eight waste sect will treat us like this in the future?"


    In the face of several people''s questions, Wang Feng is not in a hurry, and holds the new materials in his hands from the controlled people. Before, it was clear that the materials were emitting red light, but now they are emitting green light.


    Zhou Zhong roughly guessed the result, and secretly breathed a sigh. If Zhou Zhongcai is good, it''s not heart material at all, but a magic weapon of detection. As for red, it''s not sure what Zhou Zhong is, but it''s certainly not a good thing.


    "See, the light of the stone in my hand is green."


    Wang Feng then threw the stone to the person who questioned him, which also gave off a green light.


    "Now I know what''s going on. It''s an important task for the eight wild sect to invite you to join, but before that, we must know whether you have malice against the eight wild sect."


    "The so-called new material you are looking for is actually a magic weapon that can detect whether you are malicious to the eight wasters sect."


    "The eight wild sect can only formally let you join the eight wild sect if you really want it."


    "And they are all those who plot against the eight wasteland sect. I have explained them clearly enough."


    This skill of the eight wild sects did not make everyone think that in order to test their malice to the eight wild sects, they even used this way. Although they were not particular about it, it was a very effective way.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Ba Huang Zong should be so careful. In order to test them, they even came up with this method. As for the five people who were detected to be hostile, they didn''t have to think about what would happen.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhong''s decision at that time was decisive enough to let the spirit of the array change the color of the magic weapon. Although Zhou Zhong was not afraid of these people, he managed to obtain the elder''s identity. Before he had no plan to investigate the black robed man, he must not reveal his identity. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to get into the eight wasteland sect.


    "You two, take them down and deal with them. If you want to get involved in the eight wild sects, you have to make them pay the price. At the same time, you have to let more people know what will happen if you are unfaithful to the eight wild sects."


    Wang Feng ordered the two men to go down and deal with those who had malice to the eight wasteland sect. Then he turned his head and looked at several people in the middle of the week with a smile on his face and said.


    "Congratulations on passing the test. Now you are the official members of the eight wild sect. The eight wild sect will entrust you with important tasks. This is the identity token of the eight wild sect."


    Wang Feng handed out a dark green jade card to everyone who passed the test.


    After the result token, Zhou Zhong breathed a sigh to himself.


    I thought that I finally got the trust of the eight wild sect.


    "Mr. Zhou, although our method is a bit extreme, congratulations on passing the test."


    Zhou Zhong and Wang Feng are both elders, and Zhou Zhong has passed the test, Wang Feng is also polite to Zhou Zhong.


    Just when Wang Feng was going to lead the team back to bahuangzong, one of the two people who had been sent to deal with the five people rushed back.


    Just when Wang Feng was about to ask for the result, the man suddenly hit a disciple of bahuangzong who also wanted to ask for his result. Then he rushed to Wang Feng, and the eight people to be dealt with suddenly came out from a distance.


    "You, you dare to betray the eight wild sect!"


    Wang Feng looked at his most trusted subordinates with an unbelievable face.


    "You withdraw quickly, and we stay to stop them. You are all the hope of the future of the eight wasters sect. You must not have anything to do. Go back to the eight wasters sect immediately, inform the sect that we have met the traitors, and ask the sect to investigate immediately. We must find their accomplices, but the result is unimaginable."


    Wang Feng, as the elder of the eight wasteland sect, has set a good example. He is an old hen protecting chickens.


    And the traitor in Wang Feng''s mouth, because the number is dominant, is arrogant to put everyone to death.


    "Kill all these people, leave no one alive, let alone let them return to the clan, otherwise our plan will be wasted."After hearing the conversation, Zhou Zhong also analyzed the general situation. It seems that the Ba Huang sect is not so stable in Xiniu Hezhou. There are still many people who want to overthrow the rule of Ba Huang sect.


    However, it seems reasonable that things happened so suddenly. No matter the timing or the reason, there is no sense of disobedience. But it makes Zhou Zhong feel that something is wrong, but he can''t say what is wrong.


    More than half of the traitors admit defeat, and they suddenly beat everyone. Two of them entangled Wang Feng, and the rest of them began to surround and kill them in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t do his best, but fought with the traitors symbolically.


    In addition to Zhou Zhong can insist, the other several people show defeat.


    Finally, after exchanging eyes with each other, they choose to run away separately, so as to separate the traitors as much as possible and ensure their own safety.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the escaped people, and finally chose to do the same action with them. He chose a random direction and ran away.


    Although he has the ability to kill all these people, there is always a strange feeling lingering in his heart, and finally he gave up the idea.


    Zhou Zhong ran all the way, but his mind was not on escape, because Zhou Zhong was not worried that these people could pose a threat to himself.


    But the person who pursues him is always biting, which makes Zhou Zhong feel a little irritable.


    Zhou Zhong stopped. Although he had a different plan for bahuangzong, he aimed at heipao people. Now he wants to play an elder who is loyal to bahuangzong.


    No matter what the purpose of these people who pursue and kill him has nothing to do with themselves, it is also right to kill them.


    What''s more, Zhou Zhong''s action is to clear up the internal troubles of the eight wasteland sect. No matter from any angle, there is no reason to doubt Zhou Zhong''s action

 Chapter 4942

    Zhou Zhong, who had already made a decision, could not be merciful. He did not dare to betray the eight wasteland sects for any purpose. As the current elder of Zhou Zhong, he had the obligation to eliminate them.


    Several people who have been chasing Zhouzhong all the time stop and surround Zhouzhong.


    But Zhou Zhong''s action is faster. Before the other party starts, they have already started to cut off. The four people who surround Zhou Zhong suddenly cover their necks and look at Zhou Zhong in pain.


    It seemed that he wanted to say something to Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t say a word in the end. In the end, all of them fell down and blood flowed all over his neck.


    After Zhou Zhong killed several people, he planned to return to bahuangzong. Just as he turned around, Wang Feng suddenly appeared behind Zhou Zhong. When Wang Feng saw the corpse on the ground, his eyes were shocked and his pupils contracted violently. He was just seen by Zhou Zhong who looked back.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was surprised that these people were traitors. Even if they were killed, there was no need to be so shocked, unless Wang Feng didn''t want these people to die.


    But these people keep on killing them. Why doesn''t wang Feng want them to die?


    In the middle of the week, Wang Feng was in the same group with them. If that was true, it would make sense.


    Now it depends on what Wang Feng will do next. If Wang Feng is really in a gang with those traitors, Zhou Zhong will kill him.


    "They were all killed by you?"


    Wang Feng looked at Zhou Zhong incredulously and asked.


    Although Zhou Zhong showed his talent of refining weapons, he never showed his strength. In other people''s eyes, Zhou Zhong''s strength was just the beginning of dizu.


    In the middle of the week, he took out the five elements sword and pretended to be struggling.


    "Elder Wang, if it wasn''t for the five element sword, I really couldn''t do anything with them."


    Wang Feng looked at the five element sword in Zhou Zhong''s hand enviously, and then threw a white jade amulet to Zhou Zhong.


    The white jade Fu starts with a little cool. Just holding it in your hand, you can feel cool all over your body.


    Although it''s not clear what the white jade Fu is for, it''s by no means an ordinary product.


    "Elder Zhou, put away the white jade talisman. With it, you can really be regarded as the core personnel of the eight wild sect, and get the real trust of the eight wild sect."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly became serious and looked at Wang Feng solemnly.


    "Elder Wang, what do you mean? Can''t the previous test prove my loyalty to the eight wild sect?"


    "It''s a bit too much for bahuangzong to do so. I just want to join bahuangzong and find a backer. It''s so simple, but you try me out three times. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Wang Feng was a little embarrassed and then said to Zhou Zhong helplessly.


    "Elder Zhou, you may have misunderstood, but it was a test for you before, but these traitors are also real traitors. You killed them to remove hidden dangers for the eight wasters sect. So I will give you the white jade talisman. I hope you can always treat the enemies of the eight wasters sect as your own enemies."


    Wang Feng was eloquent, but Zhou Zhong had a decision in his mind. No matter what Wang Feng said, he would not easily believe him. Moreover, Zhou Zhong felt that Wang Feng was in a group with the traitors of the so-called eight wasteland sect who had been killed by him before.


    "Elder Zhou, take the white jade amulet and go back to the sect. Tell them what happened here and ask them to send someone to come. These traitors must have colluded with outsiders. I will stay and continue to fight."


    Wang Feng suddenly took out his weapon, which is a top-level Lingbao.


    "Elder Zhou, I''ll get rid of you for the rest. Now I''ll go back and fight with them to the end."


    Wang Feng said he wanted to kill him, but he fell to the ground.


    Wang Feng was pale and suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured.


    Zhou Zhong came forward to help.


    "Elder Wang, don''t try to be brave with your body now. If you go back, you''ll be killed. You''d better go back to the sect with me and return the matter to the top for them to decide."


    Zhou Zhong picked up Wang Feng, and a jade plate fell out of Wang Feng''s arms. It was just Yu Guang sweeping goods. Zhou Zhong came to this jade plate, which is a good thing.


    Now Wang Feng is seriously injured. To tell you the truth, it''s a good time to kill people and steal goods. Moreover, Wang Feng, as the elder of the purification line, must have a lot of good things on him.


    Zhou Zhong can kill him completely. He is pushing the matter to those traitors, and no one will doubt himself at that time.


    But Zhouzhong didn''t, because Zhouzhong always thought that what happened today was not as simple as it seemed.Zhou Zhong picked up the jade plate and returned it to Wang Feng.


    "Elder Wang, put away your things. I''ll take you to huizongmen now."


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, Wang Feng was on his back and ran all the way to the eight wasteland schools.


    Jimie Zhengyi quietly wraps them up. At this time, Zhouzhong can clearly explore Wang Feng''s physical condition.


    Wang Feng, who was lying on Zhou Zhong''s back, was not injured at all. His breath was smooth and there was no internal injury. Everything before was deliberately pretended to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sneered. It seems that all this was deliberately arranged by the eight wasters sect. Finally, the traitors killed by Zhou Zhong, if Zhou Zhongcai is right, should be deliberately arranged to test them, but their luck is too bad. They met Zhou Zhong.


    Several people were killed by Zhou Zhong without saying anything, which is why Wang Feng lost his mind for a moment when he saw their bodies again.


    The eight wasteland sect is really calculating, one after another, just to test the loyalty of several people.


    When Zhou Zhong came back to bahuangzong with Wang Feng on his back, he saw several people who had fled separately before, and they all returned to bahuangzong safely.


    At this time, Wang Feng also jumped down from the back of Zhou Zhong like a nobody.


    "Elder Wang, this is..."


    Zhou Zhong pretends to know nothing.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry. I''ve been testing you before. It''s very important. We have to be cautious, so please forgive me."


    "The traitors before that?"


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, he knew clearly and asked.


    "It''s all arranged by us."


    Zhou Zhong pretended to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Doesn''t that mean I killed my own people?"


    Zhou Zhong''s expression suddenly became painful, as if he was blaming himself for killing those people.


    Wang Feng quickly explained.


    "Elder Zhou, you don''t have to blame yourself. We have no choice but to do this."


    Zhou Zhongxin was surprised that the eight wild sects were so cold-blooded that they sacrificed their classmates at will, and they also said that they should take it for granted.


    And Wang Feng has been trying to get them, which is also a last resort. Does that mean that he will have a chance to contact some of the core of bahuangzong in the next week? Otherwise, there is no need to test their loyalty to bahuangzong so much

 Chapter 4943

    Although it''s just speculation, Zhou Zhong feels closer and closer to revealing the conspiracy of the black robed man.


    As for others, although they had some conflicts with the practice of the eight wasters sect, they had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he still wanted to make friends with the eight wild sect. It''s better to get in touch with the eight wild sect and tell him about the black robed man. But now it seems that the eight wild sect must be a good man. It should be a ruthless person to allow his sect to do such things.


    Contact with such a person, we must be careful, because you do not know when he has put the attention on you, rather than contact with such a person, but also be careful to watch out, simply not to see.


    The tests on several people were carried out in secret. As for the people killed by Zhou Zhong, no one from all over the eight wasteland sect mentioned it.


    After passing the test, Zhou Zhong finally became the core of the bahuangzong refining department.


    And lianqige was finally opened to Zhouzhong, but Zhouzhong didn''t rush to the upper level of lianqige, because Zhouzhong was not sure whether he was still guarded by the people of bahuangzong.


    If you go to the upper level of Lianqi Pavilion now, it is very likely that the people of bahuangzong think that they have a purpose to approach bahuangzong.


    A few days later, Wang Feng found Zhou Zhong and said to him in a mysterious way.


    "Elder Zhou, you have been in the eight wild sect for some time. You have been recognized by the eight wild sect and become a core member of our refining department. Today I will show you something interesting."


    Zhou Zhong waited for this day, and finally had a chance to know what the black robed people were plotting.


    Zhou Zhong was excited, but on the surface he was calm.


    "Elder Wang, I don''t know if the interesting things are related to refining tools. If not, forget it. As an elder refining tools, I know too many things are not good."


    Wang Feng did not expect that Zhou Zhong would say so, and then he said to Zhou Zhong with a laugh.


    "Elder Zhou, that''s really what you want. I''m going to take you to something possible. It''s just related to refining utensils. And I''m sure you will be very interested."


    Wang Feng and Zhou Zhong come to Lianqi Pavilion.


    Zhou Zhongping could only go up to the second floor of Lianqi Pavilion. As for the third floor, it was guarded all the time. It was the place he wanted to go most.


    When Wang Feng took Zhou Zhong to the third floor of Lianqi Pavilion, he motioned to Zhou Zhong to take out the white jade talisman he had given him before.


    "Elder Zhou, this white jade talisman is a pass in the eight wasteland sect. You can go there and don''t lose it. The white jade talisman of the eight wasteland sect doesn''t recognize people."


    Wang Feng reminded.


    Zhou Zhong took out the white jade amulet and was responsible for guarding the three layers. After seeing the white jade amulet, he directly let Zhou Zhong and Wang Feng enter.


    When Zhou Zhong entered the third floor of Lianqi Pavilion, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The three floors of this pavilion are totally different from the two floors below. It is actually a space stack, with multiple spaces overlapping. From the outside, the three floors of the pavilion have the same area as the two floors below, but in fact, the area of the three floors can be described as broad.


    What shocked Zhou Zhong most was that there were nine identical red energy balls in it.


    Just standing aside, you can feel the thrilling breath of energy in the energy ball.


    If there is an adjective to describe this ability, a picture will pop up in Zhou Zhong''s mind immediately.


    A picture of the empress of the cold moon getting angry.


    Although we don''t know what the cold moon empress will look like when she is really angry, as the twenty-four empress, she may be able to compare with her when she bursts out of all energy.


    Wang Feng was as like as two peas in the middle of Zhou.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you


    Zhou nodded and felt the huge energy fluctuation.


    "Elder Wang, what is it and why is there such a big energy fluctuation?"


    Zhou Zhong has seen a lot, but the nine energy balls in front of him are really the first time.


    "Elder Zhou, don''t be surprised if I tell you. The nine energy spheres in front of you are really the core of the veins of the nine continents in the dark space."


    Zhou ZhongMeng looked back at Wang Feng. Although he had never seen the core of the earth vein, he knew how important it was.


    The so-called vein core is the source of all energy in the region. A region or a continent can have rich mineral resources and rich real estate, all of which are inseparable from the vein core.If the core of the earth vein is taken away, the land will lose its vitality and become a dead land.


    However, there are nine core veins here, that is to say, eight wild sect destroyed the continent.


    "Elder Wang, I don''t understand why the core of the earth vein is here. Although the energy contained in this thing is amazing, it''s of no use to us."


    Wang Feng shook his head.


    "Old Zhou, you don''t know something."


    "Since you win is the core member of our eight wasteland sect, and you have to work here in the future, I''m not satisfied with you."


    "The nine earth vein cores you see are all brought back by the black robed generals of our nine generals."


    Zhou Zhong was surprised to hear that the core of the earth vein was brought back by the black robed people. At the same time, he was more willing to kill the black robed people.


    These nine core veins represent nine continents. I really don''t know how many people were killed when heipao got these nine core veins.


    Wang Feng did not pay attention to Zhou Zhong, but looked at the core of the earth vein and continued.


    "The patriarch eight wasteland wants to use these nine earth vein cores to build the first artifact in the whole dark space, the Kyushu tripod."


    "We, as craftsmen, live for the purpose of making artifact that can be recognized by all people. Now this opportunity is in front of us, so I don''t think you will refuse this job."


    Kyushu tripod, the first artifact in dark space.


    Zhou Zhong is constantly chanting in his mind.


    Wang Feng said that the Jiuzhou tripod was made by the eight wasters, and the core of the nine earth veins was made by the black robed people. Why did the black robed people listen to the eight wasters so much.


    It''s not easy to get the core of the earth vein. In order to fulfill the wish of the eight wasters, the man in black robe took the risk to get him nine core of the earth vein. What''s the relationship between them.


    Based on Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the people in black robes, he can never do such things. How can a person who regards himself as the core of a group do these things for others.


    Maybe the black robe is in Bahuang

 Chapter 4944

    If you want to understand the real purpose of the black robed man, it seems that you have to help him complete the Kyushu tripod.


    Wang Feng said that the Kyushu tripod was something that the eight wasters wanted to refine, but Zhou Zhong had a feeling that the people who really needed the Kyushu tripod should be black robed talents.


    Although Ba Huang was the patriarch of Ba Huang sect, it could not be ruled out that he had been controlled by heipao people.


    Based on Zhou Zhong''s understanding of the black robed man, he absolutely likes the feeling of hiding himself behind the scenes.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong can refuse, but this will make him a step further away from the real idea. Moreover, even if Zhou Zhong doesn''t help refining the Kyushu tripod, he will find other people. Instead of letting others participate, it''s better to do it by himself, and at the same time, he can understand the Kyushu tripod better.


    Just when Wang Feng and Zhou Zhong were talking about the situation in the laboratory, a man wrapped in a black robe suddenly appeared.


    Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately remembered to salute.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    "Elder Zhou, this is the patriarch of our eight wasters sect, Lord eight wasters. The great idea of Kyushu tripod was put forward by Lord eight wasters."


    Wang Feng a face excited looking at a black robe of eight waste for Zhou Zhong introduction.


    Zhou Zhong bowed his head slightly, but he was suspicious. The patriarch of the eight wasteland sect shared the same virtue with the people in black robe. They liked to hide themselves under the black robe and did not dare to show others.


    There was a moment of absence when Ba Huang saw Zhou Zhong, but it was only a moment, and he immediately returned to normal.


    Ba Huang''s whole body was covered with black robes. He didn''t even know whether he was a man or a woman, and his voice was disguised, so he couldn''t recognize men and women.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about Zhou Chang''s old age. He is definitely a master who can refine five enchanted artifact. Today, I''m very lucky to see him. I think Zhou Chang can refine more artifact for our eight wasteland sect."


    Zhou Zhong knew that these were all polite remarks made by Ba Huang on purpose. If Zhou Zhong had not shown his strength, Ba Huang would not have come to see him or let him know anything about Kyushu Ding.


    Zhou Zhong joined bahuangzong, but he didn''t get any benefits. Zhou Zhong won everything with his own strength. Now he is asked to participate in the refining of Jiuzhou tripod, and he is completely regarded as a tool man.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t want to be a tool in other people''s eyes. Although he didn''t know what Kyushu Ding could do, he was sure that Kyushu Ding must be very important to the eight wastelands. Otherwise, he couldn''t win the core of the nine continents for Kyushu Ding.


    "Lord Bahuang, you gave me such a difficult problem when I first met you. I can participate in the refining of this Kyushu tripod, but I want to know what benefits I can get?"


    What Zhou Zhong said is very direct. When it comes to this, there is no need to cover it up. If you want Ba Huang to really face himself, you must let him know that he has this strength.


    Self confidence is the first step to let Ba Huang know that he has this strength. Moreover, Zhou Zhong has already prepared the groundwork before and refined five enchanted artifact, which shows that Zhou Zhong has this strength.


    Ba Huang is not stupid either. Naturally, he understands what Zhou Zhong means. He promises that Zhou Zhong will never let go of his troubles, and asks Zhou Zhong what kind of benefits he wants.


    "I haven''t figured out the benefits yet, but you can rest assured that it will never exceed your ability. As for what it is, let''s wait until Kyushu Ding is really refined."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll disturb you. Wang Feng, you can arrange the affairs in the middle of the week, and let him officially join the refining of Kyushu Ding tomorrow."


    Eight wasteland disappeared in front of Zhou Zhong, came suddenly and left quietly.


    After waiting for such a long time, I finally came into contact with some of the core of the eight wild sect. Even Zhou Zhong was a little excited, but everything was well covered up by Zhou Zhong.


    The next day, Zhou Zhong followed Wang Feng to the third floor of Lianqi Pavilion. Although he had been there once, he was still shocked by the overlapping space and the nine earth vein cores.


    And compared with yesterday, today is much more lively here. Many faces we haven''t seen in the past week are studying around the core of the earth.


    These people are the people who refine Kyushu tripod, and Chen Bailian is responsible for managing them, and is also the main person in charge of the refining process of Kyushu tripod.


    There is no doubt about Zhou Zhong''s strength, but as a person who has just joined, he can only make a big start now, and can''t really touch the refining of Kyushu tripod.


    Different from yesterday, in addition to nine core accidents in the laboratory, there was another thing that attracted Zhou Zhong''s attention, a broken instrument embryo that could not distinguish what it was.But the smell of terror from above is enough to show that this object would be powerful.


    Zhou Zhong was attracted by this terrible breath and wanted to have a close look, but he was stopped due to lack of authority.


    It seems that Ba Huang still does not have complete trust in himself, and some core secrets about Kyushu Ding are still not open to Zhou Zhong.


    However, this does not affect Zhou Zhong. With Zhou Zhong''s understanding and strength of refining utensils, we will understand the function of this utensil sooner or later.


    Although Zhou Zhong had Wang Feng''s introduction, it was not treated politely. Most people were hostile to Zhou Zhong''s arrival.


    They have formed the habit of doing things under Chen Bailian''s hands, and Chen Bailian doesn''t have too many restrictions on them. As long as they don''t tell the secret here, and don''t be lazy when they work, Chen Bailian never cares about the rest of the things, but just concentrates on the refining tools.


    But before the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, they all saw the performance of the eight wasteland sect. Zhou Zhong had the ability, but for them, he was just an outsider. If Zhou Zhong was given the upper position, let alone whether Chen Bailian could keep his position as the elder.


    They can''t be as comfortable as they are now. They are subject to Zhou Zhong everywhere.


    So these people are very hostile to Zhou Zhong.


    Chen Bailian is still a lot, and he is very sure of Zhou Zhong''s strength, but his people feel the crisis brought by Zhou Zhong.


    So he impeached Zhou Zhong in this small circle, and wanted to let Zhou Zhong withdraw automatically. But Zhou Zhongqu ignored them at all, and Chen Bailian turned a blind eye to what he was doing.


    Understand what they think, but also know that Zhou''s strength will play a crucial role in refining Kyushu tripod.


    Therefore, no matter how his subordinates exclude Zhou Zhong, speak ill of him and belittle his skills, Chen Bailian will not make any response

 Chapter 4945

    When Zhou Zhong had a big competition with Tu Dao, Chen Bailian once said that Zhou Zhong''s techniques were nothing but flashy and empty. However, after the completion of Zhou Zhong''s five element sword, although Chen Bailian did not find Zhou Zhong to apologize for what he said, he regretted what he said in his heart and to himself.


    Chen Bailian is a man who is obsessed with refining utensils. He is very interested in anything about refining utensils. The same is true for the techniques used by Zhou Zhong, but he has no good intention to ask Zhou Zhong for advice.


    After all, he is also a master of refining. He has an absolute say in the refining process of the eight wasteland sect. Moreover, Chen Bailian has been a member of the eight wasteland sect for so many years, and everyone agrees with his skills. If you go to Zhouzhong, you will get a discount.


    But Zhou Zhong''s technology, Chen Bailian is admitted, so for those who slander Chen Bailian''s power, he did not hear.


    Zhou Zhong with his excellent technology, from a newcomer just joined, gradually climbing all the way to Chen Bailian''s position.


    Today, Zhou Zhong is an important person in the team, and it''s only a matter of time before he comes into contact with the embryo.


    Chen Bailian''s subordinates are more and more uneasy. If Zhou Zhong is really afraid of Chen Bailian''s present position, in their opinion, Zhou Zhong will not hesitate to kick Chen Bailian down.


    The so-called doctors can''t tolerate two tigers. A team with only one core is enough, but the thinking of these people is totally different from Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong really wants to be the leader of the team, but he won''t kick Chen Bailian out.


    Because it''s too easy to expose yourself. Theoretically speaking, it''s normal for Zhou Zhong to climb up Chen Bailian''s position and kick him away. But don''t play. Zhou Zhong has to face black robed people.


    If Ba Huang really has any secret from heipao people, then heipao people must know that they have sneaked into Ba Huang sect.


    According to the relationship between the black robed people and Zhou Zhong, it is absolutely impossible for Zhou Zhong to live. The only thing that makes sense is that the black robed people are also interested in Zhou Zhong''s refining techniques and want to use Zhou Zhong to complete the Kyushu tripod.


    Chen Bailian is an old man of the eight wasters sect. He is responsible for refining the Kyushu tripod. He must be trusted by the eight wasters. Therefore, the main refining of the Kyushu tripod needs to be completed by Chen Bailian.


    If Zhou Zhong becomes the person in charge, the eight wasters have nothing to do with the black robed people. It''s OK, but once they have a relationship, the black robed people will definitely cancel Zhou Zhong''s qualification to participate in refining the Kyushu tripod, and all their efforts will be in vain.


    Therefore, no matter whether there is any relationship between Bahuang and heipaoren or not, Zhouzhong will not be the person in charge.


    "Elder brothers, we have been following Mr. Chen for so long. I don''t need to remind you what Mr. Chen is doing to us. But it''s only a few days since the middle of the week, and we''re about to climb to Mr. Chen''s position. We can''t just stand by."


    Chen Bailian''s one named Zhang Xin said to others seriously.


    Zhang Xin is quite accomplished in refining utensils, but he is insidious and cunning. He said that he wanted to help Chen Bailian keep his position, but in fact he wanted to continue to be like this, so that he could easily get the salary that Ba Huang Zong gave him every month.


    As the manager of Xiniu Hezhou, they would sell weapons and magic weapons to the outside world.


    These weapons and magic weapons are made by these people. In order to keep these craftsmen, the eight wasteland sect paid them a lot of money every month.


    "Zhang Xin, you have the most ideas among us. We all listen to you when you say what to do."


    Lu Shengyan and Zhang Xin entered the eight wasteland sect at the same time. Their relationship is the best. Moreover, Lu Shengyan has no opinion. He usually listens to Zhang Xin. What Zhang Xin says is what he says.


    Now Lu Shengyan supports Zhang Xin, and other people are willing to listen to Zhang Xin.


    "Since you believe me, I''ll tell you what I think. As for whether you agree or not, we''ll talk about it later."


    "As soon as the middle of the week comes, it threatens the position of boss Chen, so I think it''s necessary to let him disappear, otherwise it''s a threat to boss Chen and us."


    Zhang Xin''s meaning has been very straightforward, that is to kill Zhou Zhong in order to avoid future trouble.


    Zhang Xin thought that there would be people against him, but he didn''t go so far as to unanimously approve it.


    "However, if we want to get rid of Zhou Zhong, we can''t just have a fight with Zhou Zhong."


    Lu Shengyan looked at Zhang Xin, meaning to let him speak clearly, we also do according to what he said.


    "After a while, I''ll go to see boss Chen. He has to come forward to do this. I''ll ask boss Chen to make an appointment for Zhouzhong to Houshan, and then we''ll do it."Zhang Xin simply said the plan and went to find Chen Bailian.


    "Boss Chen, can you come here for a moment? I want to tell you something."


    At this time, Chen Bailian was discussing with Zhou Zhong about how to refine the Kyushu tripod. Although the core of the eastern and Western Zhou Dynasty had not yet reached the foundation, Zhou Zhong was able to give a lot of opinions on how to refine the Kyushu tripod.


    Seeing Zhang Xin calling himself, Chen Bailian didn''t think much about it, and let Zhou Zhong do his own research.


    "Boss Chen, why are you so close to the middle of the week? If you don''t do something, you will be robbed of your present position by the middle of the week!"


    Zhang Xin said to Chen Bailian in a way that the emperor is not anxious and the eunuch is anxious.


    "Who has the ability to do my position? If Zhou Zhong really has that ability, let him do it."


    Zhang Xin is speechless.


    "Boss Chen..."


    "Don''t you feel like something''s wrong this week? All of us have been doing our duty, but Zhou Zhong inquired about everything and asked about everything. I doubt the purpose of his coming is not pure. "


    Zhang Xin saw that Chen Bailian didn''t care about his position, so he could only make up an excuse. He didn''t expect that he was really put on a dead mouse by his blind cat.


    However, Chen Bailian still doesn''t think so. The most important things are in his hands. Even if Zhou Zhong really has a plan, it''s all in vain.


    However, Zhang Xin''s words are all for the sake of this. Chen Bailian can see that he has an opinion on Zhou Zhong, and this time he should come here for Zhou Zhong''s sake.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xin did not hide, directly expressed his own ideas.


    "Mr. Chen, you can''t stay in this week. His presence here is a hidden danger, so I want you to cross the mountain behind him, and then I will kill him directly with other people. In this way, we can eliminate the hidden danger and keep your position, killing two birds with one stone."

 Chapter 4946

    Zhang Xin''s plan is very simple, that is, to take advantage of Chen Bailian''s words to make Zhou Zhong go to Houshan, and then they are taking advantage of the large number of people to kill Zhou Zhong.


    Even if the eight wastes are really blamed, Zhang Xin has eight ways to deal with them.


    If Ba Huang really asked, he said that Zhou Zhong was plotting against the Kyushu tripod and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to refine it.


    Chen Bailian shakes his head helplessly. Zhang Xin has been with him for many years, but he knows Zhang Xin very well. Although he is a little bit cruel, he never does the whole thing with himself. Maybe he knows that even if he wants to make waves, he can never be his opponent.


    However, Chen Bailian didn''t mean to stop them from dealing with Zhou Zhong''s affairs.


    "Zhang Xin, I don''t care what you think about Zhou Zhong, but do you think Zhou Zhong will keep the appointment?"


    "I always turn a blind eye to what you say in the middle of the week, but can''t you hear it? And this time you call me over and ask me to invite Zhou Zhong to the back, do you think he won''t doubt it?"


    "Why don''t you pay more attention to the refining equipment?"


    Chen Bailian looks like he hates iron but not steel. He is very optimistic about Zhang Xin. Zhang Xin really has talent in refining utensils.


    "Boss Chen, how can we know if we don''t try? And you see, if there is such a person here, our work will be affected. Now we can''t see anything, but it''s too late to see what he thinks."


    "I know that you just want to refine the Kyushu tripod, but there is Zhou Zhong. Can you refine the Kyushu tripod with ease? I''m sure he will do something bad for you later."


    "Go and ask him. If he doesn''t go, we won''t pay attention to him in the future, even if he doesn''t deserve to die. But you should be more careful of him."


    Chen Bailian didn''t care about what Zhang Xin said. He was really refining the Kyushu tripod.


    Moreover, when he saw the five element sword refined in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Chen Bailian riveted his strength to refine the Kyushu Ding.


    For nothing else, just to prove that he is also an artifact refiner who can refine artifact, and he is the first artifact.


    Now that Zhang Xin has promised himself, only this time, if Zhou Zhong doesn''t keep the appointment, they will kill Zhou Zhong, so they agree to Zhang Xin''s request.


    In fact, Chen Bailian knew very well that Zhou Zhong could never keep the appointment. As long as he was not a fool, he knew there was something fishy behind it, so Chen Bailian agreed to Zhang Xin.


    "Elder Zhou, I don''t know if you have time tomorrow. You''ve been to bahuangzong for some days. I don''t know if you''ve been to HOUSHANG. If you haven''t been, I''d like to invite elder Zhou to do something in Houshan and talk about the Kyushu tripod."


    Zhou Zhong hesitated. He didn''t understand what Chen Bailian meant and why he wanted to go to Houshan. It''s the same here.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s hesitation, Chen Bailian knew that Zhou Zhong would not go.


    "If Zhou Chang always has his own business, he can be busy and don''t care what I said just now. I have a habit that I like to sit on the back when I have nothing to do. I can see the scenery on the back mountain and have a clear idea."


    Chen Bailian left with just one word. As for whether Zhou Zhong would keep the appointment, he didn''t care at all.


    However, judging from the reaction in the middle of the week, we know that the middle of the week will not keep the appointment.


    What Chen Bailian didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhong chose to go to the appointment.


    Although he knew there must be something fishy in it, Zhou Zhong still chose to go to the appointment. Zhou Zhong wanted to see what Chen Bailian wanted to do.


    You can''t get rid of Chen Bailian by participating in refining the Kyushu tripod, so it''s better to make things a little easier.


    If Chen Bailian really wants to put himself to death, he will discard it directly.


    Even if let eight waste doubt also does not matter, without Chen Bailian, want to refining Kyushu Ding can only rely on Zhou Zhong one person, otherwise please another group of people.


    At noon the next day, most of the people in Lianqi Pavilion had already left. Only Zhou Zhong was still thinking about how to refine the Kyushu tripod. When he noticed that he was the only one left in the laboratory, he remembered Chen Bailian''s invitation yesterday, so he left Lianqi Pavilion and went to the back mountain of bahuangzong.


    "Mr. Chen, do you think Zhou Zhong will do as promised?"


    Zhang Xin, as the initiator of the whole thing, asked uneasily.


    If Zhou Zhong doesn''t keep the appointment, he will give up the idea of killing Zhou Zhong according to what he said before.


    Chen Bailian shook his head.


    "Zhang Xin, I''ll say it won''t work. You''d better go back. You won''t come in the middle of the week.""Who said I won''t come? Isn''t it here, elder? The scenery of the back mountain is really good. No wonder you choose to sit here."


    Chen Bailian looks at Zhou Zhong in disbelief.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re stupid."


    "It''s obviously designing you. Can''t you see that? I''ve come to keep the appointment


    Chen Bailian''s words stunned Zhou Zhong.


    Is there something wrong with Chen Bailian? He invited himself to Houshan. Even if he wanted to design himself, he wanted to design himself. But why did he say that.


    What medicine is sold in Chen Bailian''s gourd?


    Zhou Zhong couldn''t figure out what was going on with Chen Bailian, but he would settle down as soon as he came. No matter what tricks Chen Bailian had, he would follow.


    "Boss Chen, what am I talking about? This guy is definitely plotting against the law. He knows that he is designing. He dares to keep the appointment. He must have another plan for you. Maybe we are designing him and he is also designing us."


    Zhang Xin and others have this opportunity. No matter whether Zhouzhong has a corresponding method or not, they must finish with Zhouzhong now, otherwise they will never have good fruit in the future.


    "Don''t look at it, brothers. The Lord is here. Let''s say hello."


    Before Zhang Xin''s voice fell, someone had launched an attack on Zhou Zhong.


    At this time, the identity of the alchemist was highlighted incisively and vividly, and all kinds of magic weapons were greeting Zhou Zhong.


    In the face of these people''s siege, Zhou Zhong was not in a hurry. He was ready when he came, but what Chen Bailian said just now surprised Zhou Zhong.


    Chen Bailian didn''t do it all the time. Zhou Zhong thought it was the trust of his opponent and that he could solve himself without doing it.


    Zhou Zhong took out the five element sword, which is an invisible enchantment of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. It can be said that Zhang Xin''s magic weapon is completely restrained by the five element sword. Moreover, his own strength is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent, and his actions are basically one-sided.


    Zhang Xin had never dreamed that Zhou Zhong was so fierce. It was too late to stop. In the end, except Chen Bailian, all the others died under Zhou Zhong''s five element sword.


    Zhou Zhong clapped his hands, took back the five element sword, and looked at Chen Bailian calmly. The scenery of this place is good. It''s really a waste to bury them

 Chapter 4947

    Looking at his subordinates one by one died under the sword of Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t even fight back.


    At this time, Chen Bailian was annoyed, remorseful, panicked, and haunted by various emotions.


    "In the middle of the week, you..."


    "You killed them."


    Zhou Zhong looked at Zhang Xin and others at his feet, with no pity on his face, as if they were all dead. Facts have proved that these people are indeed dead.


    Zhou Zhong just wants to finish what he wants to finish first, but these people want to kill Zhou Zhong for no reason.


    "Is it wrong for me to kill them? You asked me to come here and let them fight against me to take my life. Now I''m going to kill them. I don''t think I should kill them. There''s no such reason in the world. "


    "Chen Bailian, I see you are obsessed with refining utensils. I salute you and call you elder. I didn''t expect that you and they are all birds of a feather. You let me down."


    "Since all your men have been sent away by me, you can go with them too. There is a companion on the way to huangquan."


    Zhou Zhong raised the five elements sword and pointed it at Chen Bailian.


    "You can''t kill in the middle of the week..."


    Chen Bailian''s words have not finished, the mountain suddenly issued a loud noise, followed by the earth shaking.


    The cliff behind Chen Bailian suddenly cracked, and a man with several strange chains rushed out.


    Man red hair red face, even the eyebrows are red, iron chain through the shoulders, legs, ribs, a total of six, looks very strange.


    Zhou Zhong frowned and thought that Chen Bailian had come to kill him?


    But this person didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong and Chen Bailian at all, but said to himself.


    "I''m emperor blazing fire, one of the twenty-four emperors. How can you be imprisoned? Today I break through the barrier and see the sun again. If you want to kill me, come!"


    Zhou Zhong frowned at the old man who claimed to be the fiery emperor.


    It seems that this man has nothing to do with Chen Bailian. His appearance is an accident.


    Chen Bailian also looked at Yan Emperor with a confused face.


    He has been a member of the eight wasteland sect for many years, but he has no idea that there is such a big man in Houshan.


    Chen Bailian jumps to Zhou Zhong in a hurry.


    "Zhou Zhong, no matter what misunderstandings you have about me before, let''s put them down for a while and ask the Emperor Yan what''s going on. I don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. It seems that Chen Bailian has nothing to do with the Yan Emperor.


    "I don''t know who you are. Why did you appear in the back of the eight wasters sect? What you said was that you were held here. I don''t know who did it?"


    Zhou Zhong tried to communicate with Yandi, but Yandi ignored him, just immersed in his own world.


    The joy of breaking out of bondage made Emperor Yan laugh like crazy, and the laughter reverberated in the whole back mountain.


    There are few people coming to Houshan of the eight wasteland sect. So no one knows what happened to Houshan after Zhou Zhong''s accident with Chen Bailian.


    It seems that he was interrupted by Zhou Zhong''s question, and the fiery emperor turned to look at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong shakes his head and looks at Yan Emperor''s eyes as if there is a flame. It''s very strange.


    "All of you are going to die, all of you are going to die!"


    Without any reason, Emperor Yan yelled out that he was going to die, so he launched an attack on Zhou Zhong and Chen Bailian.


    All of a sudden, the fire around the emperor became extremely hot, and a heat wave hit the two of them in the middle of the week.


    The super high temperature makes the air around the fiery emperor distorted.


    Zhou Zhongxin was surprised that the Yan Emperor''s attack power was too strong. He had six iron chains running through his body. He was so fierce. If he was in his heyday, I really didn''t know if I could stop his attack.


    Zhou Zhong holds the five elements sword, and the body of the sword emits a blue light. He always points out that the five elements are enchanted, and the water line is launched, and a circle of light blue brilliance is played with a sword Qi.


    Yan Emperor''s attack was resolved by Zhou Zhong''s sword Qi, but then the second wave of attack came.


    Zhou Zhong also felt the difficulty. The strength of the twenty-four emperors was really extraordinary. At the beginning, if the black spirit emperor had not been severely damaged by the nameless mountain and despised himself, he might not have been able to solve it.


    After seeing Emperor Yan''s attack, Zhou Zhong thought of the battle with the black spirit emperor. Although it was a thing of the past, it still made Zhou Zhong afraid.


    When Chen Bailian saw that Zhou Zhong resisted the attack of Yan Emperor, he also joined in. At this time, Yan Emperor did not know his friends or enemies. If Zhou Zhong was defeated, he would be the next one to suffer. Therefore, Chen Bailian must stand with Zhou Zhong at this time.They fought and retreated. Looking at the place where Yan Emperor rushed out, Zhou Zhong had a plan, deliberately showing weakness, and wanted to lead Yan Emperor back.


    If it''s true that he was imprisoned here, as Emperor Yan said, then there must be an array to suppress him in the place where he was imprisoned. With the help of the array spirit in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, even if the array is broken, there is a way to recover. So I want to use the array again to suppress Emperor Yan.


    Zhou Zhong deliberately showed his defeat, and he was already in a state of insanity. Emperor Yan was fooled and killed Zhou Zhong.


    Chen Bailian said in secret that he thought that Zhou Zhong was defeated by Emperor Yan. If Zhou Zhong died, he would not survive.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan was about to kill Zhou Zhong, a shield like a disc appeared in front of Emperor Yan to block it.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll hold him off first."


    Zhou Zhong did not expect that Chen Bailian would choose to help himself at this time.


    "Let''s go, what are you still doing? I''m just bringing you back to Zhang Xin''s attention. I didn''t expect you to really come. Although it has nothing to do with me at this time, I''m also a participant after all. We''re even now, and you don''t want to pester me at this time."


    Chen Bailian''s words made Zhou Zhong reexamine him.


    Chen Bailian didn''t want Zhang Xin and them in his ordinary days. He only focused on refining utensils. He never wore shoes for himself.


    Yan Emperor''s attack wave after wave, the excitement after breaking out of the shackles made Yan Emperor''s combat effectiveness greatly increased.


    One by one with the ability to melt metal hot attack, no money like toward Chen Bailian hello in the past.


    The shield in front of Emperor Yan only blocked several attacks and was broken.


    Fortunately, Chen Bailian has many magic weapons, but it can only delay Emperor Yan for a while.


    Just when Chen Bailian''s life-saving magic weapon was punched by Emperor Yan, it also announced his final failure. Zhou Zhong, who had been showing weakness, suddenly blocked Emperor Yan''s attack.


    "Withdraw first, and I''ll distract him."


    Zhou Zhong shouts at Chen Bailian in a commanding tone, and then attracts Emperor Yan to leave. Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to show all his strength in front of Chen Bailian, so let him leave first.


    Although Chen Bailian was unwilling, he was defeated by Emperor Yan even when he signed up for the magic weapon. He was also left behind by Zhou Zhong and had to choose to leave.


    "Then be careful yourself."

 Chapter 4948

    Zhou Zhong rushes towards the collapsed houshangdongtou. Emperor Yan follows him closely. Hot attacks pass Zhou Zhong, but he doesn''t hit Zhou Zhong. However, the super high temperature still makes Zhou Zhong''s skin feel burned.


    Zhou Zhong rushed into the cave where Yan Emperor was imprisoned, and immediately asked the array spirit to scan the whole cave to see if there was any array.


    Just in a flash, the array spirit factory confirmed that there was an array in Zhouzhong, but it took a lot of time to repair it.


    Zhou Zhong and the spirit of the array are interlinked. They can''t do without communication. Just an idea can be passed on to each other.


    It seems that the plan of using the array to trap Emperor Yan is in vain.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the divine consciousness suddenly opened, sensing the situation outside. Emperor Yan had already reached the entrance of the cave, but he was still thinking about whether to enter again.


    The corners of Zhou''s mouth rose slightly and disappeared in an instant. Instead, Emperor Yan returned to the cave where he was imprisoned.


    Today, Zhouzhong has been able to lock the target and exchange position with the other party through the divine sense.


    Yan Emperor is also the first time to encounter such a situation, and now Yan Emperor''s state is wandering between soberness and madness, which is just caught by Zhou Zhong. Otherwise, he may not be able to use Douzhuan to exchange positions with Yan Emperor.


    The one who can be the twenty-four emperors is a layman, who can''t observe the war situation in detail. If there is a little change around, they will be careful and react at the first time.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, although people can''t prevent it, with the strength of the twenty-four emperors, they can still make a response to avoid the effect of Douzhuan.


    After changing positions, Zhou Zhong destroyed the cave without hesitation, and then fled directly.


    It seems that Emperor Yan was afraid of the cave where he was imprisoned. He did not choose to leave at the first time. Instead, he confirmed whether he would be trapped as before. That''s why he gave Zhou Zhong the chance to escape.


    Zhou Zhong left Houshan and flew all the way. He saw Chen Bailian rushing down the mountain.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly wanted to tease Chen Bailian, so Bai Nian locked him in, and then used Dou Zhuan to exchange the positions of the two.


    In front of Chen Bailian''s eyes, he suddenly felt a light at his feet, and then the whole person began to fall down.


    Chen Bailian thought it was Yan Emperor''s attack means, really want to find the target to fight back, but see the following is looking at his smile Zhou Zhong.


    Although I don''t know how Zhou Zhong made himself suddenly appear in the air, Chen Bailian can be sure that it must be Zhou Zhong''s means.


    Chen Bailian didn''t stare at Zhou Zhong after landing.


    "It''s time. I''m still in the mood of joking. Please tell me what to do. If that man is really twenty-four emperors, he will be in trouble."


    Zhou Zhong called Chen Bailian.


    "Chen Bailian, don''t you think things are strange?"


    "As 24 emperors, why did Yan Emperor appear in the back mountain of bahuangzong? And you can''t see the iron chain on him. It''s obvious that someone has imprisoned him here."


    "What do you think is the existence of people who can imprison the twenty-four emperors, so I advise you not to worry about these things. Now the most important thing is to refine the Kyushu tripod quickly."


    "As for Emperor Yan, someone will deal with it. And if you tell the leader about Emperor Yan, do you think you still have time to refine the Kyushu tripod?"


    "I''m sure the people above will check you. At that time, if they say they want you to refine the Kyushu tripod, maybe they will take you as an accomplice of Emperor Yan and imprison you together."


    Zhou Zhong''s words made Chen Bailian agree. His biggest goal is to complete the refining of the Kyushu tripod, and he has already paid his attitude for refining the Kyushu tripod. If he is deprived of the right to refine the Kyushu tripod at this time, I''m afraid Chen Bailian will go crazy immediately.


    However, Chen Bailian''s heart was a little uneasy when he concealed such an important thing.


    "Zhou Zhong, what do you think I should do now?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at Chen Bailian and said slowly.


    "Business as usual, as nothing has happened, if someone asked Zhang Xin about their things, you don''t know anything."


    "Even if the people of the eight wasteland sect find Zhang Xin''s body, it doesn''t matter. If they don''t admit it, they will blame the Yan Emperor for Zhang Xin."


    Chen Bailian didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong had already thought about what happened after that. Fortunately, they were not enemies. Chen Bailian was also glad that he had just helped Zhou Zhong block the attack and explained the truth.After the Yan Emperor''s affair, they both experienced life and death together. Chen Bailian also had more trust in Zhouzhong and began to let Zhouzhong contact him.


    The relationship between the two was gradually consolidated through the study of Kyushu tripod. During this period, they discussed the refining details of Kyushu tripod.


    Zhou Zhong also shared some of his experience and skills with Chen Bailian.


    Chen Bailian is a great elder of the eight wasteland sect. He also has a high talent for refining utensils. Even though Zhou Zhong thought it would take a lot of effort to explain some of the skills, Chen Bailian was able to draw inferences from one instance according to Zhou Zhong''s method.


    At the same time, he praised the skills Zhou Zhong taught him.


    As for whether the Emperor Yan left or not, Zhou Zhong didn''t take care of it, because now there are more important things for him to deal with.


    The cold moon empress sent a message to Zhou Zhong, leaving only one word of information, but Zhou Zhong had to leave bahuangzong.


    Han Li is in danger. Come back quickly.


    Zhou Zhong and Chen Bailian had already drafted all the plans for refining the Kyushu tripod during this period, but Han Li''s Zhou Zhong had to go. In the end, Chen Bailian had to finish the two Kyushu tripods by himself.


    However, when designing the Kyushu tripod, Zhou Zhong had already left behind for himself. Even if Chen Bailian had finished the refining, it didn''t matter.


    Chou Zhong made use of the spirit of the array to manipulate the core of the earth vein and the embryo, leaving a mark. Even if Chen Bailian succeeded in refining the Kyushu tripod and gave it to Ba Huang, Zhou Zhong could control the Kyushu tripod by leaving a mark.


    Although we don''t know why the eight wasters want to refine the Kyushu tripod, we can already think of how terrible the Kyushu tripod will be if it is successfully refined just by the core of the nine earth veins.


    In order to prevent the eight wasters from getting rid of their troubles, Zhou Zhong had to give himself a backhand, which was also a bargaining chip with the eight wasters.


    After explaining everything to Chen Bailian, Zhou Zhong left bahuangzong, crossed the west sea again, and went straight to Nanzhan Empire and black soul sect of tianwu empire

 Chapter 4949

    In the middle of the week, he left quickly and gave Chen Bailian the whole business of Jiuzhou Ding.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong left at this time to help him. Without Zhou Zhong, Ba Huang trusted Chen Bailian and would certainly give his full support to Chen Bailian in completing the refining of the Kyushu tripod.


    As long as the Kyushu tripod is completed, Zhou Zhong will have a bargaining chip to negotiate with Bahuang. No matter whether Bahuang is a friend or an enemy, Zhou Zhong won''t threaten him with the Kyushu tripod. If Bahuang is really with the people in black robe, it''s better. To say nothing else, just snatching the Kyushu tripod from them will be enough for the people in black robe to drink.


    He did not hesitate to destroy the nine continents to get the core of the earth, in the end became Zhou Zhong''s wedding dress, I believe that the expression of the black robed people who know everything will be particularly wonderful.


    Zhou Zhong left Xiniu Hezhou without any worries. He rushed to heihunzong at full speed. He traveled day and night in the middle of Zhou, and returned to tianwu empire in half a month.


    When Zhou Zhong returned to heihunzong, the disciples of heihunzong were respectful to Zhou Zhong, as if they were looking at the God of plague.


    Zhou Zhong had been used to these people''s eyes for a long time. To them, Zhou Zhong was really like the God of plague. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zhong, the black spirit emperor would not be, and their disciples would not end up like this.


    Before he left, Jingtian told these younger martial brothers not to look at Zhouzhong with colored glasses, but who can change his view on a person at once.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong didn''t care what they thought of themselves. Han Li inherited the will of the black soul emperor and became the next black soul emperor. The whole black soul sect belonged to Han Li. These disciples became their own people, so there was no need to worry about them.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, there was no time to stop, so I went directly to the back mountain of heihunzong, the inheritance place of heihun emperor.


    When Zhou Zhong came to Houshan, he saw where Liu Qingqing was.


    Liu Qingqing searched for the middle of the Zhou Dynasty for more than one month, but there was no news about the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. Finally, he could only return to the residence of the empress.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong again, Liu Qingqing finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are too many terrible things that old man Zaohua has done, for fear that old man Zaohua will do what happened in the middle of the week. He hasn''t come back completely in the middle of the week, and he hasn''t lost his arm or broken his leg.


    But Liu Qingqing''s expression is still dignified, Zhou Zhong from the outside is no big problem, but baobuqi has suffered internal injury.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re back. In the past few months, old man lucky hasn''t done anything to you, has he? Let me see. "


    With that, Liu Qingqing will start to check the situation in the middle of the week and stop it in a hurry.


    "Well, Liu Qingqing, you''ve been worried in recent months, but I''m really OK, as you can see, completely."


    In order to dispel Liu Qingqing''s misgivings, Zhou Zhong deliberately raised his hands, and then put on a shape that bodybuilders prefer to do.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong would make fun of himself, Liu Qingqing finally let go.


    "I received the news from the empress that Han Li was in danger, so I rushed back from Xiniu Hezhou immediately. What''s the situation of Han Li now?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong cared so much about Han Li, Liu Qingqing''s face became a little dim.


    "My master is in front of me. I''ll take you there. You can ask her in person."


    Zhou Zhong''s mind is on Han Li, and he doesn''t notice the change of Liu Qingqing''s expression.


    When he saw the cold moon lady in white, she was very modest.


    "I haven''t seen the empress for a long time. I don''t know what happened to the White Emperor?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t rush to ask Han Li about it. Instead, he inquired about Baidi.


    If Han Li''s situation is really critical, I''m afraid the empress will tell him immediately, instead of talking about these useless things with him here.


    "The current situation of emperor Bai is not optimistic. This time I look for help, the effect is not ideal. Moreover, I find that among the 24 emperors, in addition to the black spirit emperor who was killed by you, many people have lost their trace."


    "The specific reason is still under investigation, but I can''t agree with what the result will be. In a word, prepare for the worst."


    "I suspect that the disappeared emperors may have something to do with the black robed people."


    Cold moon empress said his guess, at the same time, Zhou also sounded Yan Emperor things.


    "Empress, I''ve been in the bahuangzong of Xiniu Hezhou all these days, and the man in black robe is one of the nine generals of the bahuangzong. When I was in the bahuangzong, I met a man who called himself blazing fire emperor. It seems that he was imprisoned in the bahuangzong, but I don''t know where he is now."


    When she heard about the man in black robe, even the empress Lengyue couldn''t help shrinking her pupils, but what she didn''t expect was that there would be news from Emperor Yan."Empress, how is Han Li now?"


    Zhou asked about the situation of Han Li, the empress also did not hide anything.


    "My search for help was fruitless. I heard that Han Li wanted to inherit the inheritance of black soul, so she brought Qingqing to protect the Dharma."


    "Han Li has never heard from her since she entered the place of inheritance. Because of the special inheritance of the throne, she will be blocked by heaven and earth. For example, the strong who have reached the realm of Dihuang can not intervene, let alone enter the place of inheritance."


    "The weaker people will die in vain even if they go in, and I feel that there seems to be something wrong with the inheritance of the black spirit emperor, so I sent you a message to let you come back as soon as possible."


    "Qingqing and I were here to ensure that Han Li could accept the inheritance smoothly and not be disturbed."


    "But a column of light suddenly burst out from the place of inheritance and went straight up to the sky."


    "The color of the light column gradually darkens until it becomes completely black."


    The inheritance of the black spirit emperor was officially opened. All people in tianwu could see this pillar of light, and all people who saw it felt it. This is the notice of the opening of the inheritance of the black spirit emperor.


    "Who doesn''t want the inheritance of the black spirit emperor? Even if we know it''s a dangerous road, it still attracts countless people."


    "The gate of the black soul sect broke, and countless people who want to get the inheritance of the black soul emperor rushed to the back mountain of the black soul sect."


    "Due to the restrictions of heaven and earth rules, even I can''t stop these people, I can only watch them enter the inheritance place."


    Han Li''s situation is in danger. Although these people entered the inheritance place earlier, the inheritance of the black spirit emperor was officially opened. In other words, Han Li''s earlier entry into the inheritance place did not help her.


    After learning the current situation of Han Li, Zhou Zhongzhong was anxious.


    "Empress, what''s the matter? Are you the same when you accept the inheritance?"


    Lengyue shook her head helplessly

 Chapter 4950

    Seeing Lengyue shaking her head, Zhou Zhong suddenly had a bad premonition that she was calculated by someone.


    "But in fact, when I inherited the position of Lengyue female emperor, I didn''t have such a vision, let alone such a column of light. But don''t forget the disadvantages. Maybe the great heihun emperor''s inheritance is stronger than mine."


    The cold moon empress is not sure whether her guess is right or not, but at this time, she can only try her best to think of things for the best.


    "Now that you''ve come back, there''s nothing for me here. I think it''s time for me to go to Nanzhan Empire to save Bai Di."


    "Didn''t you say that you met a man who called himself Emperor Yan in the bahuangzong? I think the person you met should be Emperor Yan himself, and I suspect that Emperor Yan was probably imprisoned by the people in black robes."


    "It seems that the strength of the people in black robes has increased again. We must also act. We can''t let the people in black robes take the lead everywhere. We are too passive."


    "I''ll give it to you. I can''t help staying here. I''ll take Qingqing to Nanzhan empire. Be careful."


    The empress Lengyue has been searching for the whereabouts of the black robed man for many years. Now that she finally has news of him, she naturally has to seize all the time. When the matter of bailing out the White Emperor and Han Li is solved, it''s time to find the black robed man.


    "Qingqing, let''s go. Let''s give it to Zhouzhong. You can follow me to the Nanzhan empire."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Zhou Zhong and the cold moon empress. It seems that she is struggling with something in her heart.


    "Master, I''d better stay here. I can''t help you with Baidi''s affairs. If you go, it will only cause you trouble. Why don''t you stay here and help Zhouzhong?"


    "In addition, I have learned a lot of auxiliary skills in recent months, which will definitely help Zhou Zhong, so I think that only if I stay can I give full play to my value."


    "Zhou Zhong and I have worked together several times when we went to beijuluzhou, and we have a tacit understanding, so we will certainly be able to help Zhou Zhong."


    Liu Qingqing was very excited when she talked about the trip to beijuluzhou. Although there were many things that made her angry, they arrived in beijuluzhou safely and completed the jihad. Although they didn''t get the top three results, they were very satisfied with being in the top ten.


    Lengyue also heard Liu Qingqing talk about the Ye family, and said that she would personally deal with the Ye family.


    It''s not nice to say that big dogs have to depend on their owners. What''s more, they are the disciples of the empress. The Ye family are also harmed by their ancestors who have been in the field of Ye Fanmao for half a year.


    They have no idea of the gap between those who understand the whole domain and those who understand only the general domain.


    Looking at the strength of Liu Qingqing''s words, the cold moon empress did not interrupt, so she looked at her disciples.


    Liu Qingqing finally realized his gaffe and lowered his head. He did not dare to see Lengyue.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s appearance as a girl yearning for spring, the empress of Lengyue smiles.


    "Since you want to stay, stay there and help Zhou Zhong."


    The empress Lengyue can''t see Liu Qingqing''s mind. Zhou Zhong is excellent, but Zhou Zhong''s devotion to Han Li is also very clear.


    As for why she didn''t stop Liu Qingqing, she just wanted to let her experience this kind of thing. She couldn''t help it. Besides, the empress Lengyue also came from the past. She knew that if she wanted to stop Liu Qingqing now, it would only make her heart distorted and hurt her.


    Only let her own initiative to give up the feelings of the week, she can really come out of it, but also a sublimation process of her own.


    "In the middle of the week, my disciple, please take care of me. I know Qingqing''s strength. I can''t guarantee to help you a lot, but it''s still helpful to you."


    The cold moon empress has already spoken. How can Zhou Zhong refuse.


    "Don''t worry, the female emperor. I don''t know if it''s dangerous to go to Nanzhan Empire to rescue the White Emperor. Please be more careful. I''m waiting for your good news."


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, she watched Lengyue leave, and then entered the inheritance place with Liu Qingqing.


    Shortly after Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing entered the land of inheritance, a graceful and beautiful beauty came to the back mountain of heihunzong.


    It was Zhao Yanyu at this time.


    At that time, when attacking laziness, Zhao Yanyu wanted to attack Zhouzhong while Zhouzhong was fighting laziness, but he didn''t expect Zhouzhong to kill laziness. Moreover, Zhao Yanyu decided to retreat after seeing Cao Yiming''s monsters.


    Although miss a good opportunity to deal with the week, but Zhao Yanyu and not so discouraged.Zhao Yanyu took his men all the way from Nanzhan Empire to Dongsheng Shenzhou and finally to beijuluzhou.


    Through this way of plunder, Zhao Yanyu''s influence is growing, but Zhao Yanyu is not satisfied.


    Zhao Yanyu knows that Zhouzhong is the leader of the ancient Shenzong, and the disciples of the ancient Shenzong are not weak. It''s enough for them to be Xiangma, but if they really want to fight with Zhouzhong, their fighting power will not be enough.


    So in order to have the strength to compete with Zhou Zhong, Zhao Yanyu resolutely joined the biggest organization in the dark space, Xiangma gang.


    The performance and its own, in the Xiangma Gang to mix the wind and water, and through the Xiangma Gang''s intelligence resources to find a historic site.


    In order to improve his strength, Zhao Yanyu sacrificed a large number of his subordinates and killed them in the ruins. He used the magic trick he got from the leader of Xiangma Gang to kill these subordinates directly.


    Let their own strength to enhance a whole realm, reached higher than the late Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhao Yanyu''s strength is more inflated after the promotion, which is to make Zhou Zhong''s hand edge. Although he uses a lot of his subordinates to forcibly improve his strength, Zhao Yanyu doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    Zhao Yanyu''s love for Zhou Zhong has changed from love to cruelty. Although this process is caused by her own hands, she blames Zhou Zhong for all the reasons.


    Zhao Yanyu''s strength has improved, and his position in Xiangma gang has also risen. Moreover, he is very close to the leader of Xiangma gang. All this is just to revenge Zhou Zhong.


    Xiangma Gang is the largest organization in the whole dark space. All Xiangma organizations in the dark space are branches of Xiangma gang. Although there are fights between Xiangma, it does not affect his status in the dark space.


    The news network of the caravan can be said that the whole dark space is the largest, almost everywhere has their eyeliner. In order to find Zhou Zhong, Zhao Yanyu also spent a lot of energy and money.

 Chapter 4951

    Since Zhou Zhong was captured by old man Zaohua, it was impossible to find their whereabouts.


    However, Zhao Yanyu''s Kung Fu is worthy of his heart. He still uses the intelligence network of Xiangma Gang to find the news about Zhou Zhong. What Zhao Yanyu didn''t expect is that Zhou Zhong was captured by old man Zaohua.


    When they crossed the sea, they were seen by Xiangma gang. However, those who have the courage to go to Xihai have only one purpose, that is, to go to Xiniu Hezhou. Those who send information can be sure of this.


    The risk of going to Xiniu Hezhou is too great. Even Xiangma Gang, the biggest organization in the dark space, has no one in Xiniu Hezhou. All Zhao Yanyu can do is change his action plan.


    Originally, Zhao Yanyu intended to find Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts and kill him on the way, but now that he learned that Zhou Zhong was going to Xiniu Hezhou, he had to think of other ways.


    But in order to deal with Zhou, Zhao Yanyu also spent a lot of thought.


    With the understanding of Zhou Zhong, Zhao Yanyu concludes that no matter where Zhou Zhong goes, he will go to Han Li in the end, so he has Han Li''s idea.


    Compared with the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Han Li''s whereabouts are so easy to know. After learning that Han Li has returned to the black soul sect, Zhao Yanyu has been sending people to watch near the black soul sect for several months. Fortunately, he has been waiting until the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Just before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he stepped into the black soul sect, the news of Zhou Zhong''s return to the black soul sect had already spread to Zhao Yanyu.


    Knowing that Zhou Zhong returned to the black soul sect, Zhao Yanyu also went to the black soul sect for the first time.


    A few days ago, the inheritance of the black soul emperor began. Zhao Yanyu just like entering the inheritance place to compete with Han Li for the inheritance of the black soul emperor. However, seeing the cold moon female emperor in, Zhao Yanyu worried that she would tell Zhou Zhong the news.


    If Zhou Zhong had been on guard, it would be too difficult to deal with him again, so he didn''t enter the place of inheritance at that time.


    But her men were sent in.


    Now the middle of Zhou Dynasty has entered the place of inheritance, even if Leng Yu is still there, it doesn''t matter.


    Han Li entered the place of inheritance a few months earlier than others, and also succeeded in obtaining the inheritance of heihun Da Di, but what she didn''t expect was that the inheritance of heihun Da Di was not as simple as she thought.


    It is not so much the heihun emperor''s inheritance as the trap set by the heihun emperor to revive himself.


    After the black spirit emperor was killed by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was not completely disappointed, but left a trace of ghost to return to the inheritance place.


    When Han Li realized this, it was too late.


    What''s more, the opening of Hei Hun Da Di''s inheritance will make so much noise. It''s also the ghost of Hei Hun Da Di. It''s to attract more people to come here. It means to restrain Han Li, but to prepare for her own life after her resurrection.


    The twenty-four emperors are really powerful, but the only one who can persist with a wisp of ghost is the black spirit emperor.


    The skill of heihun emperor is special, and the name of heihun emperor was not created by heihun Emperor himself, but inherited the name of heihun emperor of the previous generation. Different from other twenty-four emperors, the name of heihun emperor will not change no matter where he is.


    Because when inheriting the Hei Hun Da Di, not only Hei Hun Da Di will be inherited, but also Gong FA will be inherited.


    In the beginning, the black spirit emperor''s skill was mainly about soul, but he didn''t use many magical powers through soul. He could only use them when he was in the state of soul.


    The tenacious power of soul is one of many magic powers. Even if there is only a trace of soul left, it can be strengthened through a period of recuperation, and it can find the object to be lost for rebirth.


    Entering the inheritance place, Han Li became the object of Hei Hun Da Di''s taking over. At the beginning, Hei Hun Da Di also took a fancy to Han Li''s soul, and wanted to use Han Li''s soul to increase Shou yuan for himself.


    The place of inheritance can not be reached by one way, but by many tests. If Han Li enters the place of inheritance a few months earlier, her biggest advantage is to pass these tests and arrive at the place of inheritance in advance.


    And a few days ago, those who poured into the place of inheritance are still worrying about the postgraduate entrance examination.


    The ghost of the black spirit emperor attracts these people, and uses these tests to hold them down. In fact, it is to keep them and become the nourishment to recover their strength after taking away Han Li.


    Just when these people are fighting for the inheritance of the black spirit emperor, Han Li is already competing with the black spirit emperor.


    Han Li, sitting cross knee, looks ferocious and resolute, obviously fighting against the capture of the black spirit emperor.


    If the black soul emperor wants to gain control of Han Li''s body, he must devour her soul. Han Li had a ghost war before, and Zhou Zhong made great efforts to help her recover her memory.It is also because of Zhou Zhong''s efforts that Han Li''s soul is healed, and her soul becomes stronger because of the warm nourishment of the herbs that Zhou Zhong is looking for, so that she can compete with the ghost of the black spirit emperor.


    It''s a blessing in disguise that Han Li has survived so far.


    On the other hand, Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing, who entered the inheritance place, went all the way. Although they were the last to enter the inheritance place, their speed was far faster than that of ordinary people. Soon some people were overtaken by Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing and left them behind.


    In order to obtain the inheritance of the black spirit emperor, these people fought with each other. Many people had already died here. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, two groups of people were confronting each other. One of them seemed to have talked about it somewhere in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. There was always a sense of familiarity, but there were so many things recently that he couldn''t remember them for a moment.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t care whether he knew her or not. At this time, Han Li didn''t know what was going on. Zhou Zhong had to rush to Han Li''s side. Only when he saw Han Li with his own eyes could Zhou Zhong be relieved.


    Just as Zhou Zhong was going to take Liu Qingqing forward, Zhou Zhong looked at the familiar man and took the initiative to hold his name.


    "I''m Xiang Wentian, the second leader of the thirteen Taibao of tianwu. You can''t get involved in the inheritance of the black spirit emperor. Only Hongwu''s wife, the eldest of the thirteen Taibao, is qualified to inherit it. You are still dead. Go back and forth from where."


    Hearing that the other party said that he was the thirteen Taibao, Zhou Zhong suddenly heard that he met Du in the far north. At that time, he was right next to Hong Wu, but what Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that it was here that he met again after parting from the far north.


    And listen to him, I want to help Han Li.


    Since it''s one of his own, it''s impossible for Zhou Zhong to watch both sides fight. Regardless of whether the other side will fight, Zhou Zhong will directly release the pressure.


    Dizu''s strength of Zhou Zhong released a far greater threat than the general dizu, directly scared the other party not to move

 Chapter 4952

    Xiang Wentian, after seeing Zhou Zhong, obviously intended to be absent-minded for a moment, but this is also a normal phenomenon. The purpose of their trip is to help Zhou Zhong protect Han Li, so there are some unnatural behaviors when they see Zhou Zhong, which did not attract Zhou Zhong''s attention.


    "Why are you here, Hongwu people?"


    Xiang Wentian''s expression suddenly changed color, Zhou Zhong frowned slightly, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "When Hong Wu learned that the nun wanted to inherit the inheritance of the black spirit emperor, he was afraid of any accident, so he took our thirteen Taibao to escort us. But unexpectedly, the forces hostile to us also entered the inheritance place and plotted against us. In order to prevent other people from entering the inheritance place, Hong Wu ordered me to intercept everyone again, and he was leading people to fight against them."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that Hong Wu had such a heart that he brought all the thirteen Taibao''s people for Han Li''s sake.


    Since Hong Wu has such a heart, Zhou Zhong, a master, naturally can''t let Hong Wu have any damage. Although he is worried about Han Li''s comfort, he will help Hong Wu tide over the difficulties first.


    "Take me to Hong Wu. I want to see who dares to provoke my apprentice in Zhou Zhong."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice suddenly became cold, which surprised Liu Qingqing. It was the first time that she saw Zhou Zhong like this.


    Even in the face of the Ye family, Zhou Zhong can keep a cynical look. It seems that the relationship between Hong Wu and Zhou Zhong is not simple.


    "Hong Wu is in front of us. He asked me to intercept other people, so please go by yourself. I''ll handle the business here."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t think much about it. He helped Hong Wu through the difficulties first.


    Zhou Zhong is moving towards Xiang Wentian''s finger and speeding up with Liu Qingqing.


    Not long after he left Xiang Wentian in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Zhao Yanyu appeared, but Xiang Wentian didn''t mean to stop him after seeing Zhao Yanyu.


    But respectfully to Zhao Yanyu salute.


    "Well done. I''m sure I''ll be rewarded when I go back."


    Xiang Wentian looks forward to Zhao Yanyu.


    Although Zhao Yanyu has just entered the land of inheritance, her subordinates have penetrated into it and secretly bribed Xiang Wentian.


    Xiang Wentian, as the second leader of the thirteen Taibao, also has the right to speak among them.


    This time, in order to help Han Li succeed, Hong Wu called all the thirteen Taibao people. Although these people all know that Hong Wu''s master Zhou Zhong is powerful, it has nothing to do with them after all.


    Han Li is Zhou Zhong''s wife. Zhou Zhong doesn''t protect herself, but asks his apprentices to bring them to death. The people who give them to the thirteen Taibao have a lot of opinions on Hong Wu.


    And Zhao Yanyu''s people really see this point, and use the contradictions that did not break out in the thirteen Taibao to intensify their relationship.


    Xiang Wentian, as the second leader of the thirteen, has long had an opinion on Hong Wu. Under Zhao Yanyu''s instigation, he betrays the thirteen and secretly unites with others to kill Hong Wu in the inheritance pit.


    After all, Zhou Zhong was the leader of the ancient Shenzong, and Zhao Yanyu, the winner of Zhou Zhong, also knew that although he had the strength of dizu, Zhao Yanyu was extremely careful because he had two purposes in his trip.


    Snatch the heihun emperor''s inheritance and kill Zhouzhong.


    But before killing Zhou Zhong, Zhao Yanyu must get inheritance first. Only then can she have absolute confidence to kill Zhou Zhong.


    So you have to take the middle of the week out before you do it again.


    Zhao Yanyu used to worship Zhou Zhong extremely, so he attached great importance to Zhou Zhong and did not dare to be careless in dealing with Zhou Zhong.


    When Zhou Zhong and Liu Qingqing saw Hong Wu, there was no living person around him. The body of 7788 fell beside him. At this time, Hong Wu was lying on the ground motionless, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Zhou Zhong saw that there was no one else around him. He always felt that something was wrong. Where were all the other people of the thirteen Taibao? Why is only Hong Wu still here.


    As a precaution, Zhou Zhong asked Liu Qingqing to stay where he was, while he went to Hongwu.


    When Zhou Zhong came to Hong Wu and wanted to have a look at Hong Wu''s situation, there was a lot of pressure around him.


    This inexplicable pressure suddenly appeared, so that the week some unprepared, almost did not stand firm.


    Liu Qingqing seems to be aware of the wrong, want to check the situation in the week, but was stopped by the week.


    "Don''t come here. There''s a ghost here."


    Zhou Zhong''s voice wakes Hong Wu, who is lying on the ground. Standing in front of Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he is very excited."Master, why are you here?"


    In the middle of the week, Hong Wu was angry.


    "Nonsense, your master needs Hei Hun Da Di''s inheritance. Can I not come? It''s you who dare to join in the fun with this strength. Now that you''re playing, I have to save you."


    Hong Wu looked at Zhou Zhong awkwardly, but then he looked at Zhou Zhong seriously and said.


    "Master, I don''t agree with you. Don''t worry about my accomplishments. I have to take the lead when the nun is in trouble. It''s a matter of attitude. I''m willing to go through fire and water when it comes to you, and my strength is not as bad as you said. If Zhao Yanyu hadn''t calculated me, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    Hong Wu''s worship of Zhou Zhong is needless to say. He can do it by going through fire and water.


    "You said you were calculated by Zhao Yanyu? How is that possible? And I saw a question before


    Zhou Zhong suddenly realized something. When Xiang Wentian saw him before, he seemed to deliberately name himself in order to attract his attention. Moreover, Xiang Wentian''s eyes were a little evasive at that time.


    "Master, I''m more than a traitor. If he hadn''t been convinced by Zhao Yanyu, I wouldn''t have been like this."


    "Zhao Yanyu didn''t know what good it would be to promise him. He even told him that other people would betray me, and that my people were still here."


    "I''m sure Zhao Yanyu ordered all this."


    Zhou Zhong really couldn''t figure out if Zhao Yanyu had let Xiang Wentian rebel. Zhao Yanyu had only the strength of the earth saint, and the thirteen Taibao was also very famous in the tianwu empire. Even if he used the Zhao family, he might not be able to dismiss Xiang Wentian.


    I can''t figure it out in the middle of the week. I''m not thinking about it. I''d better find a way to get out of here first.


    The pressure around makes Zhou Zhong''s actions very difficult. After studying for a period of time, Zhou Zhong finds that this area is actually a miniature field.


    It''s like the kind of cultivation left by Lengyue to Liu Qingqing.


    It''s just different. Lengyue''s domain is driven by her direct past, but this miniature domain is maintained by the free energy in the inheritance place

 Chapter 4953

    There is no fixed source of energy in the micro field, so it is inevitable that it will stop running due to lack of energy. However, Zhou Zhong is not sure how long it can last to provide the energy for the micro field. Moreover, too much time has been wasted in order to help Hong Wu.


    Now every minute wasted, Han Li is in more danger, so we must seize the time to leave the micro field, and then find Han Li as soon as possible.


    In addition to the pressure from all sides, Zhou Zhong''s micro field has no other functions, although it has no substantive attack ability. It can be said that it is an auxiliary field.


    However, we can''t underestimate that even Hong Wu, who has the strength of the earth saint, can only be pressed on the ground and can''t move in the field. If Zhou Zhong didn''t have a far superior posture, I''m afraid he would have suffered a lot in this miniature field.


    Zhou Zhong is also the first time to encounter this kind of auxiliary field, which can be said to be a rare opportunity. I broke the field as soon as possible, and Zhou Zhong summoned the spirit of the array. Because the spirit of the array has no entity, so the pressure has no effect on him.


    Micro field can use free energy to charge itself, which makes Zhou Zhong''s field associate with array.


    A lot of situations in the array are the same as in this micro field. You can use the energy around the array to charge yourself, so as to run the array.


    It''s just that the field is much more mysterious than the general array, but it doesn''t mean that the array has no comparability with the field.


    Some of the arrays are not even inferior to the field, and they even have some.


    Through observation, Zhou Zhong really found something in common between the two.


    Before, when feeling the origin of the field, Zhou Zhongyi put his mind on how to understand the field, not the field itself, so he didn''t notice that the two were really figured out.


    It''s just that the field is more complex than the general array, and it can be launched at any time.


    It''s like a magic weapon, but the array can only be completed through complex depiction.


    Zhou Zhong suddenly wants to die, seizes something, and his eyes flash.


    The use of array in dark space is too few, which is totally different from the world before the middle of the week.


    In the dark space, the array is only used as a supplement, and most of them are not too complicated. Take the array in the ancient ruins of Xiniu Hezhou as an example, which is far more than other arrays encountered in the dark space in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    In other words, in ancient times, the array used in dark space was relatively advanced, but why is it not enough now.


    The only thing you can think of in the middle of the week is that these advanced arrays have been deliberately erased in order to control the balance of strength in the dark space.


    The array is the regulator, which plays a balance role between the strong and the weak.


    Zhou Zhong is not sure whether his idea is right or not, but it is better than no idea. If it''s really like Zhou Zhong''s idea, it''s easy to break through this micro field.


    Zhou Zhong calls out the spirit of the array and conveys his ideas to the spirit of the array. They reach a consensus. The spirit of the array shows itself and tries to simulate the miniature field.


    The array spirit really resonates with the micro field by using his array knowledge. Zhou Zhong also analyzes the micro field through his understanding of the array, but he didn''t expect to be cracked by Zhou Zhong.


    What Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that because the array spirit could resonate with the micro field and simulate the ability of the micro field, it means that Zhou Zhong also mastered the micro field.


    Zhou Zhong is very excited. Although it''s not his own field, he is satisfied to be able to do it.


    Compared with those who have reached the strength of the emperor, but have never understood the field, Zhou Zhong can be said to be favored by heaven.


    After mastering the micro field, Zhou Zhong cooperated with the array spirit to crack the micro field. Before Zhou Zhong was happy, another unexpected thing happened to him again.


    It''s a long lost feeling. Since entering the dark space, Zhou Zhong has never felt its existence again.


    But after mastering the micro field, Zhou Zhong once again felt the existence of aura.


    After Zhou Zhong mastered this miniature field, the long silent aura began to swim in Zhou Zhong''s body. Although it was only a little, it surprised Zhou Zhong.


    After discovering the existence of aura, Zhou Zhong could not help but have other ideas about the field.


    This micro domain is just like a consumable, not a complete domain, and it has not received blessing from the domain owner.If you can master more and more complete fields, will the spiritual power in your body recover completely? If so, who can be your opponent in the whole dark space.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am. Although all this is just my guess, it''s enough to make me excited for a while.


    Zhou Zhong took Hong Wu and Liu Qingqing to the deep place of inheritance, which is where Han Li is.


    At this time, Han Li''s situation is not optimistic.


    Traditional Chinese medicine of Zhou Dynasty healed Han Li''s soul sorrow, and also made Han Li''s soul strength more tenacious. However, the black spirit emperor was determined to use Han Li to revive himself, so the tug of war between them was also extremely fierce.


    Han Li''s look is constantly changing, sometimes ferocious and terrifying, sometimes resolute and serious.


    Han Li''s body became the battlefield between the black spirit emperor and Han Li.


    The black soul emperor did not expect that the man who was easily manipulated by himself had become such a hard nut to chew.


    "My good disciple, I am a teacher one day and a father all my life. Now I want to use you to revive myself. Although you are selfish, shouldn''t you, as an apprentice, support being a teacher?"


    Han Li snorted coldly.


    "Black soul emperor, although you are my master, I don''t deny it, but the things you do are not what a master can do."


    "You just want to use me to increase your Yuanshou. Do you think I don''t know? And Jingtian, we are all available chess pieces in your eyes. You never regard us as your disciples. Don''t you think it''s funny to tell me this?"


    "Now that you have been killed by Zhou Zhong, don''t think about resurrection. I will finish the unfinished work for him today and completely wipe you out."


    Han Li''s attitude is firm. If she wants to push the soul of the black spirit emperor out of her body, she can''t kill it in her body. In a word, she can''t let the black spirit emperor get his body and complete his rebirth

 Chapter 4954

    Han Li''s attitude is firm, but after all, the black spirit emperor is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, and she wants to fight horribly for the appreciation of human nature.


    "Han Li, I admit that it''s wrong for me to use you, but don''t forget who took you when you were most helpless. Sometimes you would become the saint of the black soul sect. I gave you all this when you were under one person and over ten thousand people."


    "Are you your benefactor?"


    The black soul emperor wants to use the forest in the black soul sect to influence Han Li, and at the same time, he uses the reason of accepting Han Li to shake Han Li''s heart.


    The black soul emperor knows that Han Li is a soft hearted person, but he didn''t expect that Han Li is not what he used to be. What he said can''t shake Han Li.


    Since Han Li''s own affairs can''t shake her, the black soul emperor gives a new move and begins to tell something about Zhou Zhong.


    "Hanli, let me come back to life, I can promise you to do anything, including to stay beside Zhouzhong instead of you. With my help, Zhouzhong will be able to become the top man in the dark space, but can you do it?"


    "You will only bring endless trouble to Zhou Zhong and make him in deep water. Don''t you think about Zhou Zhong?"


    "Han Li, don''t you think you are too selfish?"


    When Han Li heard that the black spirit emperor talked about Zhou Zhong, she was obviously in a trance for a moment, but she immediately became more determined than before.


    Han Li wants to get the heihun emperor''s inheritance in order to help Zhou Zhong better.


    Han Li admits that she was indeed a burden to Zhou Zhong before, but she won''t be any more. As long as she inherits the throne of the black spirit emperor, she can become Zhou Zhong''s assistant and even become Zhou Zhong''s umbrella for a period of time.


    In order to achieve this goal, Han Li is determined, so just after a moment of hesitation, Han Li once again determined her goal. She wants to become the person who can advance and retreat with Zhou Zhong, not the one who will only drag Zhou Zhong back.


    For this, Han Li can pay any price, if she wants to.


    The black spirit emperor promised that Han Li would stay with Zhou Zhong with her identity, which is totally contrary to his long cherished wish. Therefore, he has no wavering heart to the tempting conditions offered by the black spirit emperor.


    The black soul emperor suddenly felt that Han Li had changed. She was no longer the girl who could be manipulated at will.


    "I appreciate your expression, but your stubbornness will only kill Zhou Zhong."


    "Do you know that Zhou Zhong has entered the land of inheritance for you, and is now in danger. Only I can help him out of danger, but as a condition, you should give up your body and let it become a container for me to hold my soul."


    The words of the black spirit emperor are like the uncertain candlelight in the dark. They give you a kind of hope, but they will face despair at any time.


    "It''s impossible. I know the strength of Zhou Zhong. Even if it''s really in danger, it''s absolutely impossible to defeat Zhou Zhong. You are the most dangerous person in the inheritance place along the way, but you can''t leave my body now. So what you just said is just a lie you want me to shake."


    Han Li believes in Zhou Zhong, but she can''t hide her worry about Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li''s inner small fluctuations are easily detected by the black spirit emperor. It seems that it is feasible to take advantage of the opportunity to shake Han Li in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Moreover, the black spirit emperor knows the whole situation in the inheritance place like the palm of his hand. All these things can''t escape from the black spirit emperor in the design week of Zhao Yanyu.


    "I admit that my soul can''t leave your body, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything about the outside world. Don''t forget who I am, black soul emperor. This is my inheritance place. I know every corner of this place like the palm of my hand."


    "Zhou Zhong is really trapped in the micro field now, and it''s not only Zhou Zhong who is trapped, but also one of his disciples. Look at you. For your comfort, how many people want to put their lives into it."


    "Do you really have the heart to watch them lose their lives for you? You ask yourself, are you really worth their life to protect? Don''t be selfish. Sometimes it''s the right choice to let go. "


    The black spirit emperor constantly stimulates Han Li, in an attempt to let her relax and give up her resistance.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t want me to waver. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. Zhou Zhongcai is not as weak as you say."


    Han Li didn''t believe what the black Spirit said.


    "I want to tell you something very interesting. Your good friend and best friend, Zhao Yanyu, is the culprit who put Zhou Zhong in danger."


    "It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that Zhao Yanyu''s hatred for Zhou Zhong was not lost to me. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting."The voice of the black spirit emperor lingers in Han Li''s mind.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Zhao Yanyu is my good friend, and he worships Zhouzhong, absolutely impossible to do anything harmful to Zhouzhong."


    The black soul emperor noticed that Han Li''s soul had been shaken and continued to say.


    "Nothing is absolute, including Zhao Yanyu, who you believe in. It''s hard to draw a tiger or a skin, and it''s hard to draw a bone. You know people and face, but you don''t know your heart."


    "Zhao Yanyu has been in the middle of the calculation week for a long time. When I started to inherit and attract those who want to inherit the position of the black soul emperor, Zhao Yanyu had already arranged for people to start planning to get rid of Zhou Zhong."


    "This Zhao Yanyu really has nothing to do with it. Even the thirteen Taibao, which was set up by his disciples in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, didn''t let it go, and it was by using the thirteen Taibao that he pushed the middle of Zhou into the trap."


    The black soul emperor told Han Li everything that Zhao Yanyu planned. Since Zhao Yanyu''s people contacted the thirteen Taibao, the black soul emperor began to pay attention to it, so he knew the whole thing very well.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Zhao Yanyu will never do such a thing."


    Han Li didn''t believe everything that the black spirit emperor said.


    "Do you know what it is to hate for love?"


    "Only you think that Zhao Yanyu and you are just the purest friendship, but you don''t know Zhao Yanyu''s feelings for Zhou Zhong."


    "I tell you, Zhao Yanyu not only wants to kill Zhou Zhong, but also she doesn''t plan to let you go. She is coming here now. If I guess well, she wants to replace you and get my inheritance."


    Zhao Yanyu is Han Li''s most trusted person besides Zhou Zhong, and the process of their acquaintance can''t make Han Li have any doubts about Zhao Yanyu.


    Black soul emperor''s words, if the magic sound general let firm Han Li have the heart of wavering.


    Han Li is in a trance for a moment. It''s the black spirit emperor who attacks Han Li by using his inner space, which makes Han Li fall into the memory of the time when he just met Han Li

 Chapter 4955

    Han Li and Zhao Yanyu met in the tianwu empire. At that time, Han Li''s memory had not been restored. She sent Lengyue to heihunzong and entrusted heihun emperor to take care of her.


    During that time, the black spirit emperor was already fighting Han Li''s attention. Han Li was suffering from the death of his soul. At a glance, the black spirit emperor saw that Han Li was the best tool for him to increase his longevity. So he let people watch Han Li. As long as he didn''t go out of the black spirit sect, he could do anything.


    Han Li, a new member of the black soul sect, is also curious about the black soul sect, but after a long time, she can''t help but want to go outside to have a look.


    There is always a kitten scratching Han Li''s throbbing heart.


    In order to escape from the black soul sect, Han Li also carefully designed it.


    The black spirit emperor sent people to watch Han Li all day long, saying that they were sent by Han Li to protect his safety. But Han Li was not stupid either. What danger could there be in the black spirit sect? These people obviously came to watch themselves. Although they were not young, the black spirit Emperor looked at his intentions, But these can''t stop Han Li''s idea of escaping from the black soul sect and going to tianwu Empire to have a look.


    After supporting the people who the black spirit emperor arranged to watch her, Han Li did not swagger away from the main gate, but bypassed the guard, ran out from the side of the black spirit sect, and slid down the steep cliff.


    After leaving the black soul sect, Han Li felt very fresh. Although she was breathing the same air, Han Li felt that the air outside was much fresher than that inside the black soul sect, and even felt that there was a fragrance between the two.


    After leaving heihunzong, Han Li immediately left the scope of heihunzong and wandered in the streets of tianwu empire. Looking at the bustling crowd, Han Li couldn''t help smiling.


    Although the black soul sect is good, it is still lifeless. The people there practice every day, but even it is not fun for Han Li. It''s better for her to feel better in the street.


    Just when Han Li was wandering in the streets of the tianwu Empire, there was a sudden commotion in the street. More and more people gathered together. It seemed that something had happened.


    Han Li can''t help but be attracted to the past.


    But did not expect the crowd, that looks pretty girl, is a middle-aged man entangled.


    Man is not bad, but he has a ruffian.


    What Han Li can''t understand most is that the girl doesn''t want to have any contact with the man, but the man completely ignores it. Moreover, even the people around her don''t want to help, and they are afraid of men.


    The entangled woman is Zhao Yanyu, and it is because of this encounter that Han Li is very happy that Zhao Yanyu has become a good friend.


    See Zhao Yanyu bullied, Hanli instinct to stop.


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to Han Li at all, but when he saw Han Li''s amazing appearance, he put all his attention on Han Li.


    It seems that the middle-aged man wants to show a gentlemanly appearance in front of Han Li. He really doesn''t pester Zhao Yanyu any more. He just politely invites Han Li to have lunch with her.


    Han Li is not interested in the middle-aged man at all, and what the man does to Zhao Yanyu makes Han Li hate him very much, so she immediately refuses the man''s request.


    To Han Li''s surprise, the man not only didn''t get angry, but also took the initiative to leave.


    Han Li didn''t care about men. Instead, she talked with the performance. Later, she learned that Zhao Yanyu was a member of the Zhao family in the tianwu Empire, and also a part of the ancient Shenzong. Although the ancient Shenzong was not as good as it was then, the Zhao family was not affected, and was also a big family in the tianwu empire.


    They name each other and become good sisters.


    And Han Li also takes the initiative to tell Zhao Yanyu that she is a disciple of the black soul sect.


    The power of the black soul sect in the tianwu Empire, even the royal family, should be treated with care. Unexpectedly, Han Li was a disciple of the black soul sect.


    Han Li stayed at Zhao Yanyu''s home for a few days, and they had fun. Zhao Yanyu and Han Li introduced the interesting stories of the tianwu Empire to him and showed her the beautiful scenery. Their relationship became better and better.


    Han Li knows that she will be taken back sooner or later after running out of the black soul sect. Instead of being forced to take back, she should take the initiative to make excuses for her escape.


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Yanyu, Han Li returns to the black soul sect. After some explanation, she guarantees that there will not be another time, which does not disturb the black soul emperor.


    But Han Li doesn''t know that she''s sneaking out this time.


    The Zhao family is also a big family in the tianwu Empire, but if they dare to openly tease Zhao Yanyu, the middle-aged man''s identity must not be a little gangster in the market.After seeing Han Li''s beauty, Wu xiuqun, the king of tianwu Empire, couldn''t sleep at night.


    After some inquiry, it is learned that Han Linai and heihunzong have some scruples about heihunzong, but Bijie is the royal family of tianwu empire. If they can tie the knot with Han Linai and the marriage between Wu family and heihunzong, then no one can shake the status of Wu family in tianwu empire.


    Wu xiuqun sent someone near the black soul sect. As long as there is news from Han Li, he must be informed immediately.


    After returning to the black soul sect for half a month, Han Li felt bored again, so she sneaked out of the black soul sect.


    But this time she didn''t know she was being watched.


    Han Li''s first target after the black soul sect was the Zhao family.


    Han Li finds Zhao Yanyu. If they haven''t seen each other for half a month, they want to talk to each other. Zhao Yanyu takes Han Li away from Zhao''s home. They find a place with few people but beautiful scenery to sit down and chat, but they don''t want to be surrounded by Wu xiuqun.


    After seeing the man who came before, Han Li''s face became cold.


    Wu xiuqun introduces herself and shows her intention to marry Han Li. Naturally, Han Li can''t agree to Wu xiuqun''s request. She tells Wu xiuqun that she is a disciple of the black soul sect and hopes that Wu xiuqun can give up.


    But instead of giving up, Wu xiuqun is more radical.


    And think it must be Zhao Yanyu and Han Li said their own bad words, just cause Han Li to himself so.


    Wu xiuqun, in order to make use of Han Li to connect the Wu family with the black soul sect, discussed with the Wu family, believing that it was a rare opportunity, even by some extraordinary means.


    So in order to let Han Li agree to their own requirements, do not hesitate to use Zhao Yanyu threat Han Li.


    Let his hands catch Zhao Yanyu, and want to humiliate Zhao Yanyu, in order to threaten Han Li to agree to his request

 Chapter 4956

    Wu xiuqun''s men are like wolves one by one. They can swallow Zhao Yanyu with their eyes. If they really let Zhao Yanyu fall into their hands, I''m afraid Zhao Yanyu''s life will be ruined.


    Zhao Yanyu''s skill is not Wu xiuqun''s opponent at all. They have no power to parry at all. They can only let them press it on the ground.


    Although Han Li and Zhao Yanyu only know each other for less than a month, Han Li regards Zhao Yanyu as her best friend.


    And Zhao Yanyu is treated like this. Han Li thinks it''s all her own reason. In order not to let Zhao Yanyu be bullied by Wu xiuqun''s subordinates, with a strong force, and Wu xiuqun doesn''t want to hurt Han Li, Sheng Sheng takes Zhao Yanyu out from the encirclement.


    Although Wu xiuqun didn''t kill Han Li, she also hit her hard.


    The seriously injured Han Li was sent back to the black soul sect by Zhao Yanyu, which escaped a disaster.


    Since then, their relationship has become more intimate and they have become close friends.


    Out of the black soul sect, the Wu family dares to fight against Han Li, but Han Li returns to the black soul sect a little bit. Even if she gives the Wu family ten courage, she doesn''t dare to think about Han Li any more.


    The black soul sect, where the black soul emperor is in charge, is like a fierce beast that may explode at any time. Even if the Wu family is a royal family of the tianwu Empire, they dare not touch its brow.


    Han Li''s hand was seriously injured and returned to the black soul sect. Naturally, this kind of thing could not be concealed from the black soul emperor. When the black soul emperor learned that it was Wu xiuqun of the Wu family, he directly killed it by thunder, and warned the Wu family not to try to get close to the black soul sect. There was only a superior and subordinate relationship between the two sides. The Wu family could only cling to the black soul sect, and it was absolutely impossible to be equal.


    The thunder of the black spirit emperor made the Wu family honest, and even stopped looking for trouble with the Zhao family.


    After that, the black soul emperor also relaxed Han Li''s restrictions, but he was free to enter and leave the black soul sect, but someone had to protect her.


    As the black spirit emperor competes with Han Li for the control of her body, Han Li can see it in this memory.


    "It''s really an enviable relationship, but what can we do? In the end, we don''t want to go our separate ways. We even want to kill you."


    The betrayal of his best friend can absolutely make Han Li lose her mind, so the black soul emperor changes to use Han Li''s memory to make an article.


    But Han Li has never regretted saving Zhao Yanyu, even if Zhao Yanyu is betraying himself, if you let yourself choose once, Han Li will also choose to save Zhao Yanyu.


    And until now, Han Li does not think Zhao Yanyu will give up their friendship.


    So the plan of the black spirit emperor was broken, although it was not successful, it still made Han Li consume a lot.


    "Black soul emperor, you are really kind to me. As a former disciple, I advise you not to struggle for nothing. At that time, when you were killed by Zhou Zhong, you should put down all your obsessions and return the dust to the earth."


    "Now that you''ve given up so much thought and want to be reborn, it''s all in vain. It''s better to let it go."


    "And with the ability of the middle of the week, you can absolutely break through all barriers and come here, when you don''t even have the chance to choose to die."


    Hanli began to persuade, want to let the black soul emperor to give up, but has been prepared for so long, how can the black soul emperor give up.


    "Han Li, let''s wait and see."


    Black soul emperor silent down, ignore Han Li, have begun to fight for Han Li''s body.


    Zhou Zhong, Liu Qingqing and Hong Wu have just left the field of microfilm, but they have entered another field of microfilm.


    Since I have had one experience, I didn''t spend too much time mastering another kind of domain ability in this week. At the same time, the aura in my body is a little stronger than before.


    Three people continue to move forward, has encountered two micro field, but have become the strength of the week.


    Zhou Zhong is also a blessing in disguise. Although he has been able to skillfully crack the micro field and master the field ability, he still wastes a lot of time in Zhou Zhong.


    "Master, we have to hurry up, otherwise Zhao Yanyu may succeed. He conspired against Xiang Wentian to use me to hold you back. Now we have wasted too much time."


    Hong Wu suddenly remembered Xiang Wentian, who said at that time that Zhao Yanyu wanted to obtain the inheritance of the black soul emperor, so he used himself.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand Zhao Yanyu''s purpose. Although they broke up in DaXiZhou, they didn''t want her to design herself like this.


    "Do you think it''s all arranged by Zhao Yanyu?"


    Asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Yes, Xiang Wentian said that Zhao Yanyu wanted to get the inheritance of the black spirit emperor, and then killed you in front of Han Li."Hearing that Zhao Yanyu wanted to strike down the heihun emperor''s inheritance, Zhou Zhong didn''t care whether it was true or not. In short, he found Han Li first.


    However, Zhou Zhong, the place of inheritance, came here for the first time. He didn''t know where Han Li was, so he could only search little by little.


    At this time, Zhao Yanyu has found the vein under the inheritance place with his subordinates.


    Han Li is the first one to enter the inheritance place. It should be too late to rush to her at this time, so Zhao Yanyu plans to directly arouse the Yin Qi in the earth''s pulse to stop Han Li.


    When Zhao Yanyu is ready to stir the pulse of the earth, he has a face-to-face encounter with Zhou Zhong.


    After seeing Zhao Yanyu, Zhou Zhong immediately understood what she wanted to do. It seems that Zhao Yanyu wants to compete with Han Li for the inheritance of the black soul emperor.


    It is impossible for Zhao Yanyu to succeed in the middle of the week.


    "Zhao Yanyu, stop now. It seems that in Han Li''s face, I''ll let you live. Otherwise, I''ll blame you for being rude to you."


    Zhao Yanyu has been looking for Zhou Zhong for too long, and at this time, Zhao Yanyu, on the surface, is stronger than Zhou Zhong, so he completely ignores Zhou Zhong''s warning.


    Moreover, Zhao Yanyu has long wanted to solve Zhou Zhong''s problem. She has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and finally she has.


    "Zhou Zhong, you really make me easy to find, but since you take the initiative to send me to the door, it''s just bad luck for you. I don''t know what kind of expression Han Li would have if she saw me carrying your head to see her."


    "It''s really exciting."


    Zhao Yanyu is not afraid of Zhou Zhong at this time, so he has no scruples about Zhou Zhong and says what he wants in his heart.


    Zhou Zhong also saw that if he wanted to stop Zhao Yanyu now, he had to kill her personally. How to explain to Han Li after killing Zhao Yanyu was the future. Zhou Zhong believed that Han Li would understand her.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Zhong starts directly at Han Li, and the five elements sword stabs Han Li''s eyebrows.


    Han Li sneered. She didn''t think Zhou Zhong would be her opponent. After all, they were different

 Chapter 4957

    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the current strength is in the early stage of dizu, while Zhao Yanyu is in the late stage. They are both dizu, but they are two different levels, and these two levels are just like a natural moat.


    Under normal circumstances, a strong person in the later period of the earth ancestor will encounter three or five strong people in the early period of the earth ancestor. It can''t be said that it''s easy to maltreat them, but if we really want to start, it''s absolutely the strong person in the later period of the earth ancestor who wins with a huge advantage.


    However, these are aimed at ordinary people. For Zhou Zhong, this set is totally impractical.


    It''s common for Zhou Zhong to fight at a higher level. No matter how strong Zhao Yanyu''s strength is, where is his fighting experience? In terms of fighting experience alone, Zhou Zhong can throw Zhao Yanyu for several blocks.


    Just when Zhao Yanyu thought that he could easily take the move in the middle of next week, Zhou Zhong suddenly changed his move. With a sword aimed at Zhao Yanyu''s eyebrows, he gently swung in the air and drew an arc.


    Zhao Yanyu''s thinking still stays in blocking Zhou Zhong''s stab at his eyebrow. His hands want to deflect Zhou Zhong''s attack, but he pours directly into the air.


    The five element sword cuts Zhao Yanyu''s arm, leaving a long and thin wound.


    Zhao Yanyu is in pain. She has simulated the battle with Zhou Zhong countless times in her heart, but when they really fight, Zhao Yanyu realizes how ridiculous she is.


    Zhao Yanyu is not the opponent of Zhou Zhong at all. Even if Zhao Yanyu is in the late period of dizu, he still can''t do any harm to the early period of Zhouzhong.


    The pace of Zhou Zhong is elegant, and there is no trace of his action. It''s all from his heart. Zhao Yanyu can''t find any flaws in Zhou Zhong.


    In the face of Zhao Yanyu, Zhou Zhong thought about his old love, but when Hong Wu said that Zhao Yanyu wanted to compete with Han Li for the inheritance of the black soul emperor, Zhou Zhong already had the determination to kill him.


    Zhou Zhong''s attack is more and more fierce, but Zhao Yanyu can only use his own strength to resist Zhou Zhong''s attack, with more and more wounds on his body.


    At this time Zhao Yanyu has been in a mess, even Liu Qingqing are some do not recognize in the look.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong was really willing to attack women. But when she recalled a paragraph that Lengyue empress had said to her, she understood why Zhou Zhong did it.


    Liu Qingqing once asked the empress Lengyue this question: shouldn''t women be protected by men? Why do they have to work hard?


    And Lengyue tells Liu Qingqing not to rely on anyone. Only when she is strong can she be really strong.


    And as a woman, there are disadvantages as well as natural advantages.


    Women''s strength is not better than men''s, but it is just so. Most men will despise women, but in fact, when two people''s strength is the same, all the energy they can play is the same, there is no case that men are stronger than women, so women have an advantage at this time.


    As long as a man despises a woman, he has lost half.


    It''s really because of this that Zhou Zhong takes Zhao Yanyu so seriously, not because he is a woman.


    Zhao Yanyu also realized that he was not the opponent of Zhou Zhong. If he went on like this, he would become the ghost of Zhou Zhong sooner or later.


    It''s not a day or two for Zhao Yanyu to deal with Zhouzhong. Since he has been waiting for such a long time, it''s not too bad. It''s important to get the inheritance of the black spirit emperor first. Only by getting the inheritance can he be sure to kill Zhouzhong.


    Zhao Yanyu is able to fight in Xiangma gang for such a long time. Naturally, he has his own card. Although he doesn''t want to show it at this time, it''s important to sign up.


    Zhao Yanyu was wounded and fled, and Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to pursue Zhao Yanyu.


    After such a delay, I don''t know what''s going on with Han Li. Zhou Zhong takes Liu Qingqing and Hong Wu to continue looking for Han Li''s whereabouts.


    Before finding Han Li, Zhou Zhong did not dare to take it lightly.


    The three people are looking for Han Li in a labyrinth like place of inheritance.


    However, Zhou Zhong did not know that there was already a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark.


    Although this man met Zhou Zhong for the first time, his hatred for Zhou Zhong was not as bad as Zhao Yanyu''s, even stronger than Zhao Yanyu''s hatred for Zhou Zhong.


    This man is the last big crime Department of Hades, arrogant.


    In the middle of the week, the three people went all the way. Suddenly, the ground under their feet began to expand, and then there was an explosion.


    The explosion happened in a flash, which didn''t give the three people any extra reaction time. Fortunately, the reaction was too fast in the middle of the week. At the moment of the explosion, Liu Qingqing and Hong Wu were thrown away from the explosion area, and they did stay in the center of the explosion.


    Liu Qingqing and Hong Wu are looking at the place of the explosion nervously.After the explosion, Zhou Zhong appeared unharmed in front of the two people, except that his clothes were damaged by the explosion.


    Zhou Zhong carefully looked around and suddenly looked back to the dark passage.


    After the explosion, the whole passage was unusually quiet, but the sudden sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, and bit by bit close.


    "Yes, it''s really good. It''s worthy of the existence of killing the six major crime departments of the Hades cult. I''m not disappointed."


    The voice did not fall, the speaker has appeared in the week several people''s opposite.


    Zhou Zhongwei looked around at the people five meters away from him.


    This man has a pretty face and a scholarly look. It''s hard for people to think that the explosion was related to him. He looks weak, but he has a strong breath flowing out of his body.


    What makes Zhou Zhong most suspicious is that he even knows that Zhou Zhong has killed six big crime Department of Hades.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was no external concealment about the killing of the great crime Department of Hades, but few people knew about it.


    "It seems that my appearance is too abrupt. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is arrogant, the great crime Department of the Hades cult."


    Arrogance is really arrogant. Even in the face of Zhou Zhong, who has killed the six big crime Department of the Hades cult, his arrogant eyes are still full of arrogance looking at Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t expect that he would meet the last big crime Department of Hades here.


    Zhou Zhong even doubted whether it was the black robed man who deliberately arranged for arrogance.


    But arrogance has nothing to do with the black robed people. It''s just what they need.


    Arrogant strength has stayed in dizu''s later years for many years. It is not that he does not want to continue to improve his strength, but that he has never found a good opportunity.


    Arrogance, like his name, is extremely arrogant. Even the other six major crime departments of Hades are not allowed to pay attention.


    Arrogance can suppress one''s own strength in order to wait for the day when one of the 24 emperors will fall, and then get his inheritance.


    Arrogance put all his energy on this aspect, so that he didn''t care much about the matters of Hades

 Chapter 4958

    After hearing about the fall of the black spirit emperor, arrogance came to the tianwu Empire, waiting for the inheritance of the black spirit emperor.


    As for Han Li''s entering the place of inheritance, arrogance is the first thing to know, but it has not been stopped. First, knowing that inheritance is open, even if Han Li enters the place of inheritance, it is useless.


    Second, there is no hope for Han Li''s inheritance.


    Arrogance knows that the black soul emperor can not be solved so easily, and there must be a backhand, so arrogance is not in a hurry to get inheritance.


    He wants to use Han Li to weaken the black spirit emperor, but at that time, he is trying to reap the benefits of the black spirit, but the appearance of Zhou Zhong gives pride a sense of tension.


    After all, Zhou Zhong killed the existence of six major crime departments. If you underestimate Zhou Zhong, you must suffer from yourself.


    And with the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, whether Han Li can inherit the position of the black soul emperor has a variable.


    That''s why hubris chose this time to block the middle of the week.


    After knowing the identity of the other party, Zhou Zhong looks at arrogance calmly, and the last big crime Department of Hades finally appears. However, at this time, Zhou Zhong has no intention to fight against arrogance. If there is no Han Li, Zhou Zhong will not hesitate to fight against arrogance, but the current situation does not allow Zhou Zhong to waste time at all.


    "Liu Qingqing, Hong Wu, you two go and wait for me outside."


    Liu Qingqing and Hong Wu can''t help themselves any more, and staying here will only distract them. Zhou Zhong simply let them leave the inheritance place.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to, but when he sees Zhou Zhong''s resolute eyes, he can only choose to leave.


    Zhou Zhong watched them leave, but arrogance didn''t stop them. After they left, arrogance attacked Zhou Zhong directly.


    Just at the moment when they were fighting, Zhou Zhong suddenly felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him behind him.


    Zhou immediately jumped away, a dark right hand with a sharp offensive appeared in the position before Zhou.


    If the movement is slower in the middle of the week, it will be penetrated by this hand.


    When Zhou Zhong saw the person who attacked him, his pupils shrank. He was dark all over, which was similar to the power of laziness.


    However, before the middle of the week, the shadow returned to arrogance. Arrogance opened its mouth, and a strong suction came, as if trying to control the middle of the week.


    And the shadow also attacked again towards the middle of the week at this time.


    This arrogant move reminds Zhou Zhong of the power of gluttony killed in Oceania.


    It seems that this arrogance can use the magic power of other major crime departments, but its power is a little less powerful.


    But there are too many ways to resist arrogance, even in the middle of the week.


    The most important thing is that Zhou Zhong has no intention to fight. He wants to find Han Li as soon as possible, help her complete the inheritance and then leave here.


    How can arrogance fail to see what Zhou Zhong thinks.


    "In the middle of the week, you killed the six major crime departments of the Hades cult. No matter what the reason, I have no reason to let you go. Don''t try to find your woman, and I won''t give you that chance."


    Hubris haunts Zhou Zhong, otherwise he will leave. After all, in the eyes of hubris, Zhou Zhong is a variable. If Zhou Zhong finds Han Li, it may really help Han Li complete the inheritance, so it must be solved here.


    When Zhou Zhong heard that, he understood that he was also aiming at the heihun emperor''s inheritance, but he didn''t seem to be worried about Han Li''s inheritance at all. Now he told his family to worry about Han Li''s safety.


    Zhou Zhongyi gritted his teeth, not defending at all, but exchanging injury for injury. He must get rid of arrogance.


    With his strong body, Zhou Zhong resisted the arrogant blow, and then pretended to attack arrogance. In fact, he saw the right direction to get rid of arrogance.


    Arrogant hit Zhou Zhong, even if the physical strength can be comparable to the monster''s Zhou Zhong, also can''t help but eat pain, and the internal organs are rolling.


    The blow of arrogance directly split the skin and flesh of Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong didn''t hesitate at all. He distanced himself from arrogance and then disappeared in the sight of arrogance.


    Arrogant and impatient, originally was to leave Zhou Zhong, but unexpectedly was put together by Zhou Zhong.


    Hubris and hubris flies to the direction of Zhou Zhong''s departure. Shi wants to solve the problem before Zhou Zhong finds Han Li.


    I don''t know whether Zhou Zhong and Han Li have a connection or just have good luck. Many people get lost in it after they enter the place of inheritance. However, Zhou Zhong really finds Han Li.


    When Zhou Zhong saw Han Li''s present state, he couldn''t help frowning.Between Han Li eyes closed, as if did not know the arrival of Zhou Zhong, and sometimes calm expression, but ferocious, obviously is in a struggle with who.


    In this situation, the only answer that can make Zhou Zhong think of is that Han Li is not accepting inheritance, but fighting for the control of her body with the black spirit emperor.


    Zhou Zhong was not surprised that the black spirit emperor did not die. If he did, Zhou Zhong would be surprised.


    But at this time, Han Li''s situation is very critical, and I don''t know what Han Li''s current situation is. We must immediately want to erase the memory of the black spirit emperor, and let Han Li complete the inheritance as soon as possible.


    Zhou Zhong carefully came to Han Li''s side, index finger and middle finger close and straight, gently point in Han Li''s eyebrow.


    In the middle of the week, a little spiritual power was mobilized and entered into Han Li body through the guidance of Zhou Zhong.


    With the help of Zhou Zhong, Han Li''s situation has improved.


    However, although Zhou Zhong has been able to use part of her psychic power, it is still very difficult to help Han Li.


    The ghost of the black spirit emperor has entered the spiritual level of Han Li, and it is impossible to separate the black spirit emperor in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    If it''s outside the dark space, kill the black spirit emperor every minute in the middle of the week.


    Thanks to Zhou Zhong''s help, Han Li gradually gained the upper hand, regained the initiative of her body, and temporarily suppressed the ghost of the black spirit emperor.


    Han Li felt the warmth from her forehead. She opened her eyes and saw a ferocious wound on her chest. Zhou Zhong''s heart seemed to be held by an invisible hand.


    Seeing Han Li open her eyes, Zhou Zhong smiles. Although Zhou Zhong is quite tired at this time, he still smiles at Han Li.


    Han Li painfully looked at Zhou Zhong, the line of sight has been blurred, but she did not let the tears stay.


    "Husband, you can have a rest. I can do it. It''s just a daydream that the black spirit emperor wants to devour my soul and occupy my body. I won''t let him succeed. If I rely on your help to complete the inheritance, I will have regrets in my heart. In this way, the black spirit Emperor may become my demon, So I want to defeat the black spirit by my own strength. "

 Chapter 4959

    Han Li''s eyes are firm. She can see that she made a big decision, but the current situation does not allow Zhou Zhong to take risks.


    Han Li is obviously in the strong support, although temporarily suppressed the black soul emperor, does not mean that can continue like this.


    And arrogance is still behind us, and it may appear at any time.


    If hubris shows up, it''s impossible for Zhou Zhong to help Han Li, so Zhou Zhong doesn''t agree to Han Li''s request.


    "No, it''s not the time to be self willed. The ghost of the black spirit emperor is more powerful than you think. What should I do if you make a mistake?"


    Zhou Zhong worried that Han Li was true, and it was true that Han Li wanted to defeat the black spirit emperor by her own strength. Han Li understood that Zhou Zhong did it for her own sake, but Han Li also understood that, as she said before, if the black spirit emperor was defeated by Zhou Zhong''s help, then the four words "black spirit emperor" would become her own demons.


    The lingering nightmare inherits the heihun emperor''s inheritance, but the heihun emperor is also his own demon. Even if he inherits the heihun emperor''s position, the existence of such contradiction is just in vain.


    So Han Li didn''t listen to Zhou Zhong this time.


    "I know that you are for my good, but there are some things I have to face by myself. You can''t intervene in the succession of the black spirit emperor, or I will give up resistance."


    This is the first time that Hanli has treated Zhouzhong like this since she recovered her memory.


    Han Li''s attitude surprised Zhou Zhong, but seeing Han Li''s expression is so serious, I know that Han Li is determined.


    Although she doesn''t want to let Han Li take risks, there is no way. Now the initiative is in Han Li''s hands. Even if she is helping her, once Han Li gives up her resistance, the ghost of the black spirit emperor will fight back immediately.


    "Husband, this time, please believe me just as I believe you. I will protect the Dharma for me and hand over the inheritance to me. Other things will get rid of you."


    Han Li immediately closed her eyes, and Zhou Zhong took back her arm. So far, Zhou Zhong could only choose to believe Han Li.


    Without Zhou Zhong''s help, the ghost of the black spirit emperor once again matches Han lizhan''s. although Zhou Zhong loves Han Li and comes forward to help, reality does not allow Zhou Zhong to do so, because pride has come.


    In order not to affect Hanli, Zhouzhong can only face arrogance and try to open it up.


    In fact, Zhao Yanyu had already come here before he found Han Li in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Only at that time, he saw that Han Li was competing with the ghost of the black spirit emperor and wanted to use Han Li to consume the black spirit emperor as much as possible, so there was no Mr. Zhao.


    But I never thought that Zhou Zhong should find Han Li so soon. Fortunately, arrogance also chased her. Otherwise, Zhao Yanyu really didn''t know how to snatch the inheritance of the black spirit from Zhou Zhong.


    Although I don''t know who arrogance is, I can see from Zhou Zhong''s tense appearance that arrogance is not an ordinary person. Zhou Zhong can''t come back for a while.


    Han Li appears slowly and walks towards Han Li.


    At this time, there are only Han Li and Zhao Yanyu in the inheritance area.


    Although Han Li is competing with the ghost of the black spirit emperor, she is still aware of everything outside. She is nervous when she hears someone approaching.


    When Han Li opened her eyes and saw that it was Zhao Yanyu, she let go of her nervous mental arithmetic.


    Although the black spirit emperor told Han Li what Zhao Yanyu had done, in Han Li''s heart, she still believed Zhao Yanyu and thought that what the black spirit emperor said was to deceive her and let her show her flaws.


    Han Li''s expression suddenly changed, with a trace of ferocity in her eyes.


    "Zhao Yanyu, you are really calculating. You want to take advantage of my fight with Han Li for the control of her body to steal the inheritance."


    "Do you deserve my inheritance?"


    Zhao Yanyu did not expect that at this time, the black soul emperor had more power to say these to himself.


    At this time, although Ganli''s body was controlled by the black spirit emperor, what the black spirit Emperor just said was just like what Han Li said.


    The black soul emperor saw his plan and said it, which means that Han Li also knew his plan.


    Once Han Li is on guard for herself, it is very difficult to get the inheritance of the black spirit from Han Li.


    Just as Zhao Yanyu is thinking about how to deny what the black soul emperor said just now, Han Li''s expression changes again. She looks at Zhao Yanyu tired.


    "Zhao Yanyu, I believe you will never do anything against me. Now I want to concentrate all my strength against the black spirit emperor, so please help me protect the Dharma."Zhao Yanyu is relieved. As long as Han Li believes in herself, she will have a chance.


    "Han Li, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the rest. You just deal with the black spirit emperor. I won''t let others hurt you even if I die."


    Hearing Zhao Yanyu''s promise, Han Li seems to see the picture when they just met.


    "Yanyu, the rest is up to you."


    Han Li believes that Zhao Yanyu will not betray herself, and will not do anything to harm Zhou Zhong. With her, Han Li is relieved to start a new round of competition with the black soul emperor.


    Zhao Yanyu looks at Han Li with a cold smile. Although the game is a small accident, fortunately, it is not dangerous.


    "Han Li, Han Li, blame yourself for being stupid. The black spirit emperor has made it very clear, but you just don''t want to believe it."


    "To prove your stupidity, I have to do it myself."


    Zhao Yanyu waits until the most fierce fight between Han Li and the black soul emperor, suddenly pulls out the ghost of the black soul emperor from Han Li''s body.


    The ghost of the black soul left Han Li''s body. Although Han Li regained the control of her body, Zhao Yanyu''s behavior was so rude that Han Li''s soul was also injured.


    "Zhao Yanyu, what are you doing?"


    Han Li can''t believe looking at the hand holding the ghost of the black spirit emperor, the expression of the ferocious Zhao Yanyu asked.


    "Han Li, can''t you see what I''m going to do?"


    "The black spirit emperor has already told you that I want to get his inheritance."


    "But before that, I have to sacrifice the ghost of the black spirit great, so that I can inherit it. You just weakened the ghost of the black spirit great for me. I also want to thank you."


    Zhao Yanyu''s expression is more and more ferocious, hoping to release all the resentment to Han Li.


    "No, no, Zhao Yanyu, we are best friends. Why do you do that?"


    Hanli''s heart seems to stop several times, a sense of suffocation makes Hanli gasp

 Chapter 4960

    "Best friends, yes, we used to be best friends, but when you come with Zhou Zhong, we''re not."


    "Besides, Zhou Zhong and I broke up when we were in DaXiZhou. You are the only one who foolishly thought that our relationship was the same as before."


    "You know I like Yingzun, and you know that Yingzun is Zhouzhong, but you still choose to be with Zhouzhong. Have you ever thought about my feelings at that time?"


    "All I''ve done today is to get back what I deserve."


    "I like you robbing me in the middle of the week. I want the heihun emperor''s inheritance. You also want to rob me. Han Li, don''t you ever feel selfish?"


    Zhao Yanyu blames Han Li for everything.


    "Yanyu, I have established a relationship with Zhouzhong long ago. It''s not that I want to fight with you. Would you wake up? What is it that makes you like this?"


    Han Li''s eyes have blurred, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Yanyu would treat her like this.


    "Han Li, don''t explain any more. No matter what you say, the fact can''t be changed. Don''t you love Zhou Zhong very much? Don''t worry, when I accept the inheritance of the black spirit emperor, I will personally bring Zhou Zhong''s head to see you."


    "When you saved my life, I didn''t kill you, but I want you to live in pain and become a slave driven by pain."


    When Han Li heard that Zhao Yanyu wanted to give Zhou Zhong''s head to her, she finally realized that Zhao Yanyu was not the one she knew at that time.


    Now Zhao Yanyu can''t go back.


    Since Zhao Yanyu is not a member of the black soul sect, it takes a long time for him to inherit the heihun emperor. But with the heihun emperor, it''s different. As long as he refines the heihun emperor, he can save a lot of time.


    So Han Li must stop Zhao Yanyu from refining the ghost of the black spirit emperor.


    But at this time, how can Hanli be Zhao Yanyu''s opponent.


    Looking at Han Li who wants to snatch the ghost of the black spirit emperor in his hand, Zhao Yanyu directly shakes Han Li with a backhand.


    When Han Li competed with the black spirit emperor, she had consumed a lot of energy. At this time, she collapsed to the ground and had no strength.


    Zhao Yanyu also began to refine the ghost of the black spirit emperor.


    Although the ghost of the black spirit emperor can compete with Han Li, Zhao Yanyu has no chance to fight back.


    Just when Zhao Yanyu thinks that everything is under her control, Han Li''s eyebrow suddenly lights up a beam of light.


    Zhou Zhong appears beside Han Li.


    Zhou''s sudden appearance makes Han Li deeply surprised, but also makes Zhao Yanyu unprepared. Zhou Mingming has left, why does it suddenly appear.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong around Han Li is not Zhou Zhong himself, but an incarnation constructed with aura.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when he helped Han Li to deal with the black spirit emperor, he put the aura into Han Li''s body, which was regarded as a backhand for himself. Otherwise, Zhou Zhong would not trust to leave Han Li alone.


    Han Li also realized that this was not Zhou Zhong himself, but she still felt warm in her heart.


    Zhou Zhong''s incarnation shoots toward Zhao Yanyu, interrupting Zhao Yanyu''s plan.


    Zhou Zhong, as the noumenon, can sense the external incarnation. At this time, Zhou Zhong has two purposes, one against arrogance, the other against Zhao Yanyu.


    Zhou Zhong''s incarnation is only built by Zhou Zhong with a small amount of aura, and its strength is not as strong as one third of Zhou Zhong''s. However, Zhao Yanyu was seriously injured when fighting with Zhou Zhong, so he can''t tell the difference for a moment.


    But that''s enough. What we lack in the middle of the week is time, so it''s enough to delay Zhao Yanyu as long as possible.


    Looking at the entangled two people, Han Li sits up hard, and now she can''t help anything. However, because the ghost of the black spirit emperor has been pulled out by Zhao Yanyu, Han Li can accept the inheritance faster without interference.


    Han Li takes a deep breath, adjusts her breathing, keeps herself in the best condition, and then begins to accept the inheritance.


    "An incarnation also wants to fight with me. In the middle of the week, you look down on me, Zhao Yanyu."


    Zhao Yanyu snorts coldly. In fact, her inner world is quite tangled. While Zhao Yanyu hates Han Li and Zhou Zhong, she is also envious of Han Li.


    Why does Zhou Zhong take care of Han Li so much and think about her everywhere? How many places did Zhou Zhong run and how many ways did Zhou Zhong use to treat Han Li''s death? Why did Zhou Zhong not treat him like this.


    Thinking about himself, for the sake of the middle of the week, he was caught by the Chu family in DaXiZhou. Later, he fell into Xiangma''s hands and was insulted. Why did all the unbearable things happen to him.Although Zhao Yanyu has become the leader of Xiangma through her own efforts, and let her power become bigger and bigger, and finally joined Xiangma Gang, all these can not make her feel any happiness.


    Although she is the leader of Xiangma, when she sees these people, she will think of the scene when she is caught by Xiangma.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Yanyu would sacrifice his subordinates and promote his cultivation.


    Although Zhao Yanyu''s strength was improved by special means, it was the real later period of dizu. Although it was impossible to improve in the future, Zhao Yanyu didn''t care about it for a long time.


    Xiangma has made Zhao Yanyu, but Zhao Yanyu still hates Xiangma in his heart.


    Zhao Yanyu''s heart has been gradually distorted.


    Zhao Yanyu''s mood has already begun to develop in the present direction. Being caught by Xiangma is just a catalyst.


    When Zhao Yanyu worshipped Yingzun, it was doomed.


    Zhao Yanyu looked down on Zhou Zhong at that time, but he worshipped Yingzun very much. Later he learned that Yingzun was Zhou Zhong, so he had feelings for Zhou Zhong, and the source of everything began at that time.


    Love but can''t, and the person that oneself like still deeply loves this own good sister, everything looks so comedy, but have to admit that all are facts.


    In order to have more time contact with Zhou Zhong, Zhao Yanyu secretly follows Zhou Zhong to DaXiZhou.


    When they broke up in DaXiZhou, Zhou Zhong didn''t do anything to Zhao Yanyu at that time, but Zhao Yanyu couldn''t admit the relationship between Zhou Zhong and Han Li, so he vented all the pressure on Zhou Zhong and blamed Zhou Zhong for everything.


    On the one hand, he hates Zhou Zhong, on the other hand, he is jealous of Han Li, who can get Zhou Zhong''s care.


    Zhao Yanyu''s heart is extremely contradictory, even unable to look directly at his heart.


    And Zhao Yanyu also became crazy and extreme in this distortion

 Chapter 4961

    Hubris and Zhouzhong are inseparable. Although hubris has the strength of dizu''s later period, it can''t take advantage of Zhouzhong, which has only dizu''s early period.


    Arrogance can use the powers of the other six major crime departments. Although it makes Zhou Zhong feel troublesome, it just feels troublesome. Don''t forget that the other six major crime departments are all dead in Zhou Zhong''s hands. Even if arrogance can use their powers, it can''t cause substantial damage to Zhou Zhong.


    The middle of the week with the five element sword makes arrogance feel more stressful.


    Hubris always thinks that Han Li can''t fight against the ghost of the black spirit emperor. However, if it takes too long for the black spirit emperor to devour Han Li''s soul and revive himself, all the things he expects will come to nothing.


    I stayed in the later period of dizu for so many years just to wait for one of the twenty-four emperors to fall, and then inherit and replace him. If heiyun emperor is really revived, the waiting for so many years will become a joke.


    When it comes to the seriousness of the matter, arrogance is no longer a matter of privacy.


    The two hands turn over to fly compared to row out one by one lets week in the inexplicable hand shape.


    With the arrogant display of their powers, the bodies of those around them who want to inherit the heihun emperor began to change.


    The body, which was still, suddenly moved.


    Six bodies stood up without any sign.


    Six people''s eyes are still empty, it seems arrogant to use their own powers to control their bodies.


    Although the corpse moved, the man did not come back to life. To Zhou Zhong''s surprise, Zhou Zhong felt the breath of the six big crime Department of Hades who were killed by him from the six corpses.


    This magical power is called teleportation. Pride can use teleportation to manipulate corpses, but can''t give his own magical power to the controlled corpses to fight for himself.


    These arrogantly manipulated corpses, just like their own fingers, can be manipulated at will.


    The powers of the other major crime departments of the Hades cult are arrogant, and they are assigned to the six corpses one by one. Together with arrogance, a total of seven people form a seven crime killing array.


    The seven crime killing array is a joint attack method of the seven crime departments of the Hades cult.


    At that time, the underworld religion also used the seven deadly sins array to block wave after wave of attacks, so that those just people saw the powerful side of the underworld religion and gave up the crusade against the underworld religion.


    The seven crime killing array uses the unique magic power of each major crime division to cooperate with each other, and it can cope with all kinds of attacks.


    "In the middle of the week, you should be proud that you can force me to use the seven crime killing array."


    "Although I use the seven crime killing array alone, I want to tell you that if I use it alone, its power is not inferior to our seven crime department''s reasonable exertion, or even worse."


    In the middle of the week, I believe that these six people are all arrogant and controlled by one person. All the instructions are given by arrogance. There is no second voice in the team.


    How arrogance wants to change the formation depends entirely on his mind. If it''s played by the seven major crime department, although it can have a more outstanding performance in terms of power, the other cooperation is not as smooth as that of arrogance alone.


    Six corpses, together with pride, were standing in seven different positions centered around the middle of the week.


    Arrogant looking at the surrounded Zhou Zhong, the corner of the mouth can''t help but slightly upturned.


    "In the middle of the week, do you think that killing six big crime departments can wipe out the Hades cult? You are so naive


    "Since I am a god of the underworld, as long as I am alive, the God of the underworld will not perish."


    Zhou Zhong thought that the feeling before was false, but now it seems that these six corpses are really the big crime Department of the six Hades.


    "Arrogance, I can kill them six times, I can kill them twice and three times."


    Zhou Zhong snores. Although Zhou Zhong is surprised by his arrogant powers, Zhou Zhong will kill them more easily even if he faces the big crime Department of Hades again.


    Today''s Zhou Zhong is not what it used to be. Arrogance controls six corpses and cooperates with him to carry out the encirclement and killing of Zhou Zhong.


    Corpses with greedy powers begin to void and use soul attacks to interfere with Zhou Zhong, while corpses with gluttony powers also start to launch powers to limit Zhou Zhong''s actions.


    At the moment of arrogance''s attack, Zhouzhong was already combined with the spirit of the array, and soul attack had no effect on Zhouzhong at all.


    The power of gluttony can only slightly affect the speed of the middle of the week. The black shadow takes the opportunity to look for the flaws of the middle of the week. However, the defense of the middle of the week has no dead space. Even if the arrogance changes the offensive, it doesn''t break the defense of the middle of the week.It''s hard to separate the two sides for a while.


    In any case, I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong could be so calm in the seven deadly crimes.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Zhong also insisted on it. After all, he had two purposes. He not only had to face the arrogant attack, but also had to be distracted to deal with Zhao Yanyu.


    At the moment, there is a four person rally in the place of inheritance.


    Han Li, Zhao Yanyu, Zhou Zhong, arrogant.


    The fate of these four people has been quietly linked together.


    If you pull a hair, it will affect the whole body. Anyone can make a huge change in the whole situation.


    The balance of the four is subtle.


    If Han Li takes the lead in absorbing the heihun emperor''s inheritance and succeeds in inheriting the position of heihun emperor, then Zhao Yanyu, who fights with Zhou Zhong''s incarnation, is the first one to be unlucky.


    Let''s not say whether Han Li and Zhou Zhong will kill Zhao Yanyu, they are doomed to Zhao Yanyu''s failure.


    At the same time, it also represents that arrogance has lost the chance to inherit the heihun emperor.


    If Zhao Yanyu defeats Zhou Zhong''s incarnation, it means that Han Li has lost the qualification to inherit the black spirit emperor.


    With Zhao Yanyu''s strength, Han Li can''t be her opponent. At that time, Zhao Yanyu will inherit the position of black soul emperor.


    There is no need to fight between Zhouzhong and hubris. If Zhouzhong fails to overcome hubris, there will only be one result, that is death. Hubris will not only kill Zhouzhong, but also solve Zhao Yanyu and Han Li.


    If hubris is defeated in the middle of the week, Han Li will be able to inherit the throne of the black spirit emperor and represent the final winner of the rally.


    However, it''s hard for one person to play two roles in the middle of the week. No matter which side, you can''t take it lightly.


    Han Li listens to the sound of fighting coming from her ears. She can''t help but open her eyes and take a look at Zhou Zhong and Zhao Yanyu.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s incarnation becoming dim, I can''t help persuading Zhao Yanyu to stop.


    However, it is impossible for Zhao Yanyu to stop at this time. The victory is just around the corner. Zhou Zhong''s incarnation can not resist for long. As long as he persists for a while, he can completely defeat Zhou Zhong''s incarnation

 Chapter 4962

    In the face of the crazy attack on Zhou Zhong''s incarnation Zhao Yanyu, Han Li can only seize all the time to absorb the inheritance of the black spirit emperor.


    Now no matter how long Zhou Zhong''s Avatar can persist, he can only be unconditionally trusted.


    Compared with her eyes, Han Li focused her attention, and the sound of fighting in her ears became smaller and smaller until it disappeared completely.


    Han Li has completely immersed herself in the inheritance of absorbing the black soul.


    Hanli''s breath is gradually converging with the inheritance.


    At this time, we can''t feel any breath from Han Li. This state is enough to show that Han Li is about to complete the inheritance of the black spirit emperor. Once Han Li''s breath breaks out, it means that Han Li has inherited the position of the black spirit emperor.


    Zhao Yanyu looks at his avatar who has been pestering him in front of him. He knows that there is not much time left for him. He must solve the battle immediately, otherwise he will really have no chance.


    Zhao Yanyu deliberately gets closer to Zhou Zhong, and then takes out something similar to a magic pestle depicting a ferocious beast''s head.


    Zhao Yanyu obviously has some heartache, but now he has to use it.


    It''s called soul chasing pestle. After joining Xiangma Gang, Zhao Yanyu got it from the leader of Xiangma gang.


    At the beginning, in order to get the soul chasing pestle, Zhao Yanyu was selling herself and performing arts. She not only had to win the trust of the Xiangma gang leader, but also had to win anyone else.


    This pestle is a one-time artifact. It can only be used once, but its power is really good. It is a kind of attack similar to penetrating damage.


    Zhao Yanyu does not hesitate to use his body to bear the attack of Zhou Zhong''s incarnation, and then inserts the pestle into the body of Zhou Zhong''s incarnation.


    The outer incarnation is attacked by the pestle. As the noumenon, Zhou Zhong suddenly feels a throb in his heart. Then he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and loses contact with the outer incarnation.


    The attack of soul chasing pestle can trace the attack back to the body of the object being attacked.


    That is to say, the damage to the avatar will also damage the middle of the week itself.


    The avatar gradually faded, and finally became transparent and disappeared.


    After solving Zhou Zhong''s incarnation, Zhao Yanyu shows a ferocious smile.


    Now Han Li is like a woman with no power to bind a chicken. Zhao Yanyu can kill Han Li by moving her fingers.


    Zhao Yanyu pours on Han Li, and now the primary task is to prevent her from absorbing and inheriting.


    Lost contact with the incarnation, Zhou Zhong knew that it must be Zhao Yanyu who broke his incarnation.


    Without the protection of her incarnation, Han Li is exposed to Zhao Yanyu. At this time, Zhao Yanyu will not think of any old love. She must return to Han Li immediately, otherwise Han Li will be in danger.


    Zhou Zhong burst out an amazing powerful momentum, directly broke through the arrogant encirclement, and ran in the direction of Han Li.


    Arrogance naturally can''t make Zhou Zhong achieve his wish and pursue him closely, and constantly use the magic power of other crime department to prevent Zhou Zhong from returning.


    Arrogance has been chasing after him. Zhou Zhong, holding the five element sword, chopped off towards the top of the inheritance place.


    The sword soars to the sky and shoots down the rock above the inheritance place.


    Huge rocks fell, temporarily blocking the arrogant pursuit.


    Zhou Zhong can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and use the head turn to exchange position with the falling rock, so that he can reach Han Li more quickly.


    Due to the fact that the rock at the top of the heritage site was broken by Zhou Zhong, Zhao Yanyu stopped for a while.


    But he immediately pounced on Han Li again.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong also felt that seeing Zhao Yanyu coming to Han Li''s side, Zhou Zhong used Dou Zhuan to exchange positions with Zhao Yanyu.


    When Zhao Yanyu thinks that she has won and stopped Han Li, she doesn''t expect to throw herself in the air and see that Zhou Zhong is standing where she should be.


    Although I don''t know how Zhou Zhong did it, Zhao Yanyu is sure that Zhou Zhong must be the one who exchanged positions between them.


    "In the middle of the week, you''re bad for me. I''ll kill you."


    It''s not certain that Zhao Yanyu will launch an attack on Zhou Zhong. Suddenly, there is an explosion behind him, and then seven figures will directly skip Zhao Yanyu and rush to Zhou Zhong.


    Arrogant did not look at Zhao Yanyu, put all the attention on Zhou Zhong and Han Li behind him.


    Arrogance, without saying a word, directly attacks Zhou Zhong with trembling. Six corpses, together with pride himself, attack Zhou Zhong in turn.Zhao Yanyu has done a lot of damage to Zhouzhong by using the soul chasing pestle before. Facing the arrogant attack, Zhouzhong''s defense is more difficult.


    And Zhao Yanyu also joined the fight at this time, and launched an attack on Zhou Zhong with arrogance.


    Both of them don''t care who the other party is or what the other party wants to do. Now the common goal is to solve Zhou Zhong first and destroy Han Li''s inheritance. As for the later things, we will wait until Zhou Zhong is solved.


    Zhou Zhong but in front of Han Li, let arrogance and Han Li how to attack are immovable, two people continue to use magic power, a fierce attack let Zhou Zhong body wound more and more.


    Although we don''t know how long it will take for Han Li to complete the inheritance of the black spirit emperor, and also face the fatal attacks of the two, Zhou Zhong didn''t flinch.


    Let the magic power of the two hit themselves.


    Blood then the middle of the week''s skirt, but can''t let the middle of the week back half a step.


    Zhou Zhong''s blood splashes on Han Li''s soft cheek. It seems that she is aware of Zhou Zhong''s situation, and Han Li opens her eyes.


    A terrible pressure released from Han Li''s body, Han Li finally completed the heihun emperor''s inheritance and became one of the 24 emperors.


    Han Li''s eyes shot fierce cold light, directly disappeared in the original place, appeared again is behind Zhao Yanyu.


    Although Han Li inherited the position of the black soul emperor, her strength is conducive to earth shaking changes, but Han Li is Han Li after all, and still has no heart to kill Zhao Yanyu.


    Han Li throws Zhao Yanyu away, and then attacks arrogance with Zhou Zhong.


    With the addition of Han Li, Zhou Zhong''s eyes lighten instantly, and Zhao Yanyu has been controlled by Han Li, and they all go to one side. At this time, there is only one arrogant person left.


    Although the six corpses brought a lot of trouble to Zhou Zhong, as long as he defeated pride himself, the six corpses he manipulated naturally lost their combat effectiveness.


    Han Li was finally able to help Zhou Zhong, not a burden to Zhou Zhong. She was extremely excited. Although the couple cooperated for the first time, they had an incomparable tacit understanding. Her arrogance was beaten and she was defeated, and she was directly kicked out of the inheritance place by Han Li.


    Han Li got the heihun emperor''s inheritance, arrogance has no hope, and there is only a dead end to entangle, so she plans to escape here to find a place to hibernate

 Chapter 4963

    Hubris, who is thrown out of the inheritance, is about to get up and run away, but Han Li and Zhou Zhong have already chased her out.


    In the face of the siege, arrogance realized that it could not be an opponent, so he thought of big things and small things.


    "In the middle of the week, although I was the major crime Department of the underworld religion, I had nothing to do with you. It had nothing to do with me that you killed other crime departments, and I would not take revenge for them. Moreover, six of the seven major crime departments of the underworld religion had already died in name, and there was no threat to you. Why did you hold me back?"


    Arrogant and pleading, hoping to persuade Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li inherited the heihun emperor''s inheritance. Although she can''t give full play to her strength, she still can''t look down on her. Besides, there is still a week when she looks at herself. Now is not the time to play with them.


    And from now on, it''s worth considering how to deal with Zhou Zhong. Unless you can get the inheritance of 24 emperors, you can''t get revenge from Zhou Zhong.


    Han Li inherited the position of the black soul emperor, and her strength will reach the height of the 24 emperors sooner or later. Even if she is arrogant, she knows that she can''t be the opponent of the 24 emperors.


    So now the arrogance of Zhou Zhong and Han Li dare not have a little hostility, for fear that they will join forces to kill themselves.


    Looking at the arrogance, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Arrogance, I don''t want you. Where''s your previous arrogance?"


    "I remember when you said you were the God of the underworld. Now why do you have a revolt? What''s more, you used to say that you wanted to avenge the other six major crime departments. Why do you forget all these words now?"


    Listening to Zhou Zhong''s conversation with arrogance, Han Li already knows that the man in front of her is the last big crime Department of the Hades cult.


    Han Li is clear about Zhou Zhong''s enmity with Hades, and knows that Zhou Zhong will not let go of arrogance today.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t do too much. The underworld religion has already existed in name, and your goal has been achieved. Do you have to kill everything when you get it?"


    Haughty words made Hanli frown.


    For their own purposes, the Hades did not hesitate to slaughter a large number of innocent people. At that time, they did not say that they would let those people live. When it was their turn, they began to double label them. It was shameless.


    "It''s useless to talk too much about arrogance. I don''t need to talk about the things that Hades said. You know better than anyone. You have no right to say such things in front of me. Let''s die."


    Zhou Zhong yells, and there''s no need to communicate with Han Li. They attack arrogance with tacit understanding.


    Arrogance is worthy of the great sin Department of Hades. Under the attack of Zhou Zhong and Han Li, they can still be defeated, but it''s only a matter of time.


    If arrogance doesn''t find a way to take it out, it will end in a dead end.


    However, Zhou Zhong had already guessed the idea of arrogance, and when he cooperated with Han Li to attack arrogance, he quietly cooperated with the spirit of the array to release the micro field.


    Invisible pressure suddenly appeared, arrogant body not by a meal, and Zhou also just seize the opportunity, the five elements sword through the arrogant chest.


    Looking at the arrogant eyes unwilling to fall, Zhou Zhong''s heart is suddenly a little relaxed.


    Then the arrogant death of the last big crime division of the Hades can declare the complete collapse of the Hades.


    Although the black robed man is the backstage operator of Hades, there is no one available for today''s Hades, and Zhou Zhong thinks that the black robed man''s whole attention should be on Xiniu Hezhou, which has no doubt about today''s Hades, so the Hades can be declared dead.


    After solving the problem of arrogance, Zhou Zhong and Han Li return to the place of inheritance once again. Where else needs to be solved.


    Zhao Yanyu is not the same as Zhao Yanyu before, which is not only clear in Zhou Zhong, but also in Han Li''s heart. However, Zhou Zhong still can''t let go of their feelings.


    On the way back to the place of inheritance, Han Li is still pleading for Zhao Yanyu, hoping that Zhou Zhong can keep Zhao Yanyu alive. As long as she doesn''t kill Zhao Yanyu, even if she abandons her cultivation.


    Han Li also tried to persuade herself not to be soft hearted to Zhao Yanyu, but when she had to make a decision, she found that she could not be hard hearted.


    Zhou Zhong knows Han Li and knows that she will plead for Zhao Yanyu. He promises Han Li, but he has made a decision in his heart.


    Even if Zhao Yanyu is released now, the array that can take her life at any time must be left in her body.


    But when Zhou Zhong and Han Li return to the place of inheritance and see Zhao Yanyu, Zhao Yanyu''s body is cold.Zhao Yanyu died, and he ended it by himself.


    Zhao Yanyu knows that he is no match for Zhou Zhong and Han Li. Based on Zhao Yanyu''s understanding of Han Li, he knows that Han Li will plead with Zhou Zhong for himself, but Zhao Yanyu can''t accept Han Li''s kindness.


    In Zhao Yanyu''s opinion, Hanli''s kindness turns into a handout to herself. It''s better to end it by herself than accept Hanli''s handout.


    Looking at Zhao Yanyu''s cold body, Han Li''s mood is complicated, but Zhou Zhong''s face is relaxed.


    Zhao Yanyu''s death will have a little impact on Han Li, but if Zhao Yanyu is alive, it will be like a time bomb to Han Li, so Zhou Zhong would rather Han Li be sad now than let her be wary of Zhao Yanyu all the time.


    "Husband, let''s go back. There are still many things to deal with in the black soul sect. Since I have inherited the position of the black soul emperor, I will be responsible for those disciples of the black soul sect."


    The people of the black soul sect need to be rearranged, but Han Li is not needed. After all, Han Li has just accepted the inheritance and must consolidate her strength.


    "Don''t worry about the black soul sect. I''ll deal with it then. You''d better consolidate your strength first, but before you leave here, there is one more thing to do."


    Han Li doesn''t understand Zhou Zhong''s meaning. The inheritance has been taken, arrogance has been killed by two people, and even Zhao Yanyu has committed suicide. What else needs to be done here.


    Looking at Han Li''s puzzled expression, Zhou Zhong couldn''t help scraping her nose.


    "The ghost of the black spirit emperor has not been dealt with. It''s always a disaster to keep him."


    Han Li suddenly forgot about the black spirit emperor.


    Zhou Zhong walks to Zhao Yanyu''s body.


    "Shall I do it myself, or shall you come out by yourself?"


    Zhou Zhong had already found that the ghost of the black spirit emperor had been in Zhao Yanyu''s body. It seemed that he wanted to hide it from Zhou Zhong. After they left, they quietly evacuated from here, but he didn''t expect that they had been found by Zhou Zhong

 Chapter 4964

    The ghost of the black spirit emperor floated out of Zhao Yanyu''s body and suspended in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "In the middle of the week, if you give me a hand today, I will owe you a favor. In the future, we will pay you back a hundred times and a thousand times."


    The words of the black spirit emperor sounded very attractive, but Zhou Zhong himself knew that the black spirit emperor was just saying it to survive.


    Now he can only take the existence of the ghost as the result of Zhou Zhong. It''s strange that he doesn''t seek revenge from Zhou Zhong. How can he remember Zhou Zhong''s human feelings.


    Zhou Zhong chuckled and looked at the ghost of the black spirit emperor.


    "Black soul, the wise don''t talk in secret, you can have today is my reason, I know you won''t let me go, so don''t act in front of me."


    "You are one of the 24 emperors. I can''t understand anything. I won''t let you go today. I advise you not to waste your efforts."


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the ghost of the black spirit emperor has been wrapped with aura.


    Aura is a kind of existence that is superior to the dark force, so the ghost of the black spirit emperor can''t break through the aura encirclement of Zhouzhong and looks at Zhouzhong in horror.


    "What kind of power is this? Why have I never heard of it or met it? Who are you?"


    Zhou Zhong didn''t answer the question of the black spirit emperor. It''s no use telling the dying people that they are outside the dark space.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, when he pinched his fingers, Lingqi was still the remnant spirit of the great emperor of purifying the black spirit.


    Reiki touches the ghost of the black spirit emperor, as if it is strongly corrosive.


    The ghost of the black spirit emperor roared bitterly, but Zhou Zhong didn''t seem to hear it. He knew that the voice of the black spirit emperor disappeared completely.


    The ghost of the black spirit emperor was completely wiped out by Zhou Zhong, leaving only the purest soul power.


    In the middle of the week, swallow it directly into the mouth.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s move, Han Li can''t help but want to stop it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Seeing Zhou Zhong''s calm face, Han Li was relieved.


    The black spirit emperor is really strong, and the remnant soul can reach such intensity only through simple recuperation.


    Nourished by the soul power of the black spirit emperor, Zhou Zhong obviously felt that his victory was steadily improving. With only a few breaths, his strength had already broken through to the middle of dizu.


    This is not over. What surprised Zhou Zhong most was that he found that Pangu''s blood was boiling.


    The soul power of the black spirit emperor awakened his blood.


    Han Li around Zhou Zhong also obviously felt the difference of Zhou Zhong. A strong breath could have an impact on her who inherited the position of black soul emperor.


    We should know that the twenty-four emperors were already above the others, but the breath in the body of Zhou Zhong was even more powerful than the twenty-four emperors.


    Boiling blood rolling in Zhou Zhong''s body, Zhou Zhong feels that he has endless strength, and there is a feeling that his fist seems to be able to break the field.


    Although I don''t know how this idea came out, Zhou Zhong released the miniaturization field in order to prove it and made a fist.


    One punch with Pangu''s blood has really damaged the field, and the powerful force has affected the operation of the micro field.


    "Is this breaking the law with force?"


    Zhou Zhong is not sure, but he did.


    Pangu splits chaos to make the world open. Even chaos can be splitted, not to mention the realm.


    Looking at his hands, Zhou Zhongzhong is very excited and directly holds Han Li beside him.


    Han Li is not in a hurry to make a sound of Jiao Chuan.


    They left the inheritance place and returned to the inner courtyard of the black soul sect.


    Han Li told all the disciples of the black soul sect about her succession to the throne of the black soul emperor, and temporarily handed over the responsibility of managing the black soul sect to Zhou Zhong. During the period when she closed the door to consolidate her strength, Zhou Zhong was in charge of all the affairs of the black soul sect, and all those who violated Zhou Zhong''s orders were regarded as ignoring the patriarch and were immediately expelled from the black soul sect.


    The disciples of the black soul sect were originally opposed, but since Han Li has inherited the throne of the black soul emperor, it means that the black soul sect has been owned by Han Li.


    Originally, the black soul sect was the most powerful power of the tianwu empire. Now the black soul emperor has returned. Although he has changed people, the identity of the 24 emperors can''t be changed.


    Black soul sect is complete with black soul emperor. As long as there is black soul emperor, it doesn''t matter who is in charge of black soul sect.Therefore, the Zhou Dynasty also took over the black soul sect.


    Hanli, on the other hand, shut up immediately.


    Liu Qingqing and Hong Wu also stay in heihunzong to help.


    After Liu Qingqing knew the relationship between Zhou Zhong and Han Li, she was in a bad mood. However, she did not choose to leave Zhou Zhong.


    Under the management of Zhou Zhong, heihunzong had its original appearance.


    Lengyue, who went to Nanzhan Empire to rescue Baidi, also took Baidi and Baifan back to heihunzong.


    Zhou Zhong was in a good mood to see the empress and Bai fan return.


    The man around Bai fan is naturally Bai Di. When you see Bai Di, your soul is trapped in a special space.


    Now the White Emperor seems to have a feeling of not angry, although there is no action, but it brings a pressure to Zhou Zhong.


    "Teacher, this is the Zhou Zhong that I mentioned to you. When I was in DaXiZhou, I not only saved me, but also helped me a lot. Moreover, if I could get you out this time, Zhou Zhong also made a lot of efforts."


    "The indolence of Hades was killed by Zhou Zhong."


    The White Emperor looked squarely at the middle of the Zhou Dynasty. As an eternal emperor, he could not help looking up and down when he saw the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Bai Di felt a little like Lengyue NV di. Maybe they both came from the space outside the black soul space, so they have a little bit in common.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Bai fan still mentioned it to me all the way. Today, I saw that he was really extraordinary."


    "When you are young, you can reach such a state. It''s really the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves. It seems that it''s time for us old guys to make room for you."


    Baidi said half jokingly.


    "Baidi is really flattering. I''m just a little bit luckier than others. I''m not as powerful as you said."


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be modest. I think you are introverted, but it gives people a sense of oppression. Is it true that your strength has improved recently?"


    "I''ll test your strength, and the White Emperor can give you some advice here."


    Zhou Zhong was very willing to fight with Lengyue. This is the real 24 emperors. Only when we really understand their strength can we better prepare for dealing with the black robed people.


    Because the middle of the Zhou Dynasty only had the strength of the middle period of dizu, the cold moon empress did not use all her strength, but in order to verify the strength of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, she still used the field

 Chapter 4965

    The domain of the cold moon female emperor is the dual domain of ice and moon, which can not only make the enemy fall into a dreamland, but also use the domain of ice to attack the enemy.


    For the first time, when she entered the field of the cold moon empress in person, Zhou Zhong felt a lot of pressure. However, with the boiling of blood in her body, the cold breath of the ice field could not do any harm to Zhou Zhong.


    However, Lengyue did not intend to use the area of the moon to influence Zhouzhong. She thought that only using the area of ice was enough to deal with Zhouzhong. However, what Lengyue did not expect was that Zhouzhong broke his area of ice only with the strength of dizu in the middle period.


    In the absence of territory, Zhou Zhong was able to break the territory of Europe. Not only did Lengyue not think of it, but also Baidi saw it for the first time.


    "Good, good."


    The White Emperor could not help but marvel, not to mention the cold moon lady.


    "How did you do that in the middle of the week?"


    Zhou Zhong''s ability to break the field means that he is qualified to fight against the twenty-four emperors. What''s more, the cold moon lady emperor was surprised that she chose to help Zhou Zhong in order to fight against the black robed people in the future, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong''s growth rate was so fast.


    It''s only a long time since the middle of the week.


    As for why Zhou Zhong was able to break the field, even he himself could not say clearly.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t hide it. He told Bai Di and Lengyue NV Di about Han Li''s succession to the throne of the black spirit emperor, and well, he told them about the engulfment of the soul power of the black spirit emperor.


    As for the issue of Pangu''s blood, Zhou Zhong didn''t mention it at all. There was no big difference between saying it and not saying it. Moreover, no one could have his own secret.


    "It''s a little interesting to swallow up the soul power of the black spirit emperor."


    The White Emperor thought a little, as if he had thought of something.


    "In the middle of the week, what are you going to do next? And the Hades, I think it should be eradicated as soon as possible, as long as there is one day of Hades, there will be no Anning in the dark space. "


    The White Emperor also hated Hades, but he had no chance to eradicate it.


    "There''s no need to worry about the affairs of the underworld cult. I''ve killed all the seven crime divisions. I don''t think the present underworld cult can make a big storm any more. Without the big crime division, we don''t have to fight against the underworld cult."


    It''s really an exciting thing to kill the seven major crime divisions of the underworld religion in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Bai fan, in particular, knows that the major crime division of the underworld religion is terrible. Just one gluttony almost killed him. Now all the major crime divisions of the underworld religion are killed by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, which can be said to be a devastating blow to the underworld religion.


    "As for the future plan, I think so. I plan to collect more imperial spirits to help me recover."


    This time, the soul power that engulfs the black soul makes me feel the existence of spiritual power again. I wonder if it is the role of the emperor''s soul.


    As for the inheritance of the twenty-four emperors, it should be useless for me, so I intend to collect more emperor souls before the decisive battle with the black robed man. If my cultivation can be restored, it is only a matter of a finger to deal with the black robed man.


    Bai Di was dubious of Zhou Zhong''s words, but Lengyue Nu Di believed Zhou Zhong''s words.


    Moreover, it sounds cruel to obtain the spirits of the twenty-four emperors, but in fact, the twenty-four emperors are not monolithic, and there are also organizations of different sizes. Moreover, the struggle between the twenty-four emperors is not worse than that of ordinary forces, and even more ferocious than that of ordinary forces.


    Moreover, the acquisition of the emperor''s soul in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty did not affect the overall balance of the dark space, because the inheritance was still there. It was just the exchange of 24 emperors for individuals. Therefore, even the White Emperor did not reject the technique of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, the whereabouts of the twenty-four emperors were secret, and they could not be reached in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, so it was not easy to obtain the spirit of the emperor.


    "In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, since you want to obtain the soul of the emperor, I have a suggestion. You can start with the evil emperor first."


    White Emperor looked at the same cold moon female emperor, nodded, meaning agree with her idea.


    "The evil emperor has disappeared for a long time, but recently it came out that the news of the appearance of the evil emperor and the wanton slaughter of living creatures have destroyed several continents. No matter what the reason is, such a threat can never be left. Moreover, the evil emperor is perverse and has always been alone. It''s appropriate to cut him first, and there will be no follow-up trouble."


    "Yes, the evil emperor is always on his own. It''s a suitable target for you."


    "It''s just that the evil emperor hasn''t appeared for a long time. I don''t know how powerful he is now. If you want to deal with the evil emperor, you should be more careful."


    The White Emperor reminds a way.Now that he had a goal, Zhou Zhong began to inquire about the whereabouts of the evil emperor and prepare for action.


    And the cold moon empress and the White Emperor did not leave in a hurry, but temporarily stayed in the black soul sect.


    It was the first time for the disciples of the black soul sect to see the cold moon female emperor and the White Emperor appear at the same time, and they were still in their black soul sect, excited one by one.


    Han Li has been closed in her room these days. Zhou Zhong ordered all the disciples of the black soul sect that no one should disturb Han Li. He himself has been guarding outside Han Li''s room, waiting for the evil emperor to be careful while protecting the Dharma for Han Li.


    Two days later, the news of the evil emperor was not found, but another group of people came.


    It turned out that the Qing emperor, one of the 24 emperors, sent someone to propose marriage.


    Zhou Zhong said hello on his face. He and the green emperor said he would meet each other. Who would you like to talk to.


    It turns out that Shen Qianzong, the chief disciple of Qingdi, wants to marry Liu Qingqing, the disciple of Lengyue. Qingdi also wants to use their marriage to marry Lengyue.


    The Qing emperor was the founder of Daye Shenzong and the ruler of Qingzhou.


    Shen Qianzong actually went to the residence of the cold moon female emperor, but broke the gap, and learned that the cold moon female emperor and her disciple Liu Qingqing were all in the black soul sect, so he came with them.


    It''s just that I heard that the black soul emperor had fallen, and the black soul sect was not as good as before, so I was very arrogant when I came to the black soul sect.


    After hearing the return from the disciples of the black soul sect, Liu Qingqing looks pale and looks at Zhou Zhong secretly. Although he doesn''t say anything, how can Zhou Zhong not know what Liu Qingqing thinks.


    However, in addition to Han Li, Liu Qingqing''s feelings towards Zhou Zhong are doomed to be fruitless.


    "Do you know Shen Qianzong?"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head.


    "I haven''t met that man, so how can I know him? I think it must be the Qing emperor who wanted to marry my master, so that Shen Qianzong came to propose marriage."


    Although the twenty-four emperors were more than ordinary people in identity, they could not escape from the world

 Chapter 4966

    Although the Qing emperor wanted to marry Lengyue, it was a bit sudden, but it was also common sense.


    The sudden appearance of the evil emperor and the fall of the black spirit emperor all convey this kind of message. Even the 24 emperors are not invincible.


    Leng Yu is almost the same as the evil emperor. She always comes and goes alone, but different from the evil emperor, Lengyue keeps in touch with other members of the twenty-four emperors. She doesn''t want the evil emperor to shut her eyes and not hear things outside the window.


    The female emperor of Lengyue is one of the few of the twenty-four emperors. She has always enjoyed good popularity.


    Qingdi is not the only one who wants to get close to Lengyue.


    "If you don''t agree with the marriage, I''ll help you push him away."


    Without waiting for Liu Qingqing to answer, Zhou Zhong had already gone out, but Liu Qingqing was still hesitating whether to cancel the marriage. After all, it was the meaning of the Qing emperor. Although she didn''t want to agree, she also wanted to ask the meaning of the female emperor.


    If the female emperor really wants him to marry Shen Qianzong, she can only agree.


    But when Shen Qianzong saw Zhou Zhong appear in front of him, he didn''t know the situation.


    "I''m Shen Qianzong of Daye Shenzong. In the name of my master, Emperor Qing, I''ve come to propose marriage to Liu Qingqing, a disciple of Lengyue female emperor. Go and call Liu Qingqing."


    Shen Qianzong very arrogant said, as if Liu Qingqing married him is a big advantage.


    Shen Qianzong thought that the old man frowned after seeing Zhou Zhong, but he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at such arrogant Shen Qianzong, Zhou Zhonggen didn''t give him any face.


    "This is the black soul sect. I don''t care whose apprentice you are. When you go to other people''s territory to drink, you are so arrogant. If someone like you marries you, he will come to a good end. Sooner or later, he will be killed by you."


    "Where are you from and where are you going? Liu Qingqing won''t marry you. Let''s go."


    Shen Qianzong didn''t expect that Zhou Zhong would send them away directly. He was the chief disciple of the Qing emperor. It was too late for many people to curry favor with him. He didn''t expect that Liu Qingqing''s people would be driven back as soon as he arrived at the black soul sect. If it was spread, how could he get along in the future.


    "Boy, who are you? You dare to talk to me like this, and you dare to intervene in the affairs between the Qing emperor and the female emperor. You will not be afraid of angering the two emperors, and you will not be able to take it easy."


    Zhou Zhong sneered and ignored Shen Qianzong.


    The old man beside Shen Qianzong whispered to Shen Qianzong.


    "I look familiar with this man. If I remember correctly, Shen Baidao should have died in this man''s hands."


    Hearing that Shen Baidao died in Zhou Zhong''s hands, Shen Qianzong''s pupils contracted violently.


    Shen Qianzong is Shen Baidao''s elder brother. Although he has a normal relationship with Shen Baidao on weekdays, after all, Shen''s family is at the same time, and Zhou Zhong''s attitude towards him just now is so unfriendly. Naturally, Shen Qianzong will not miss such a good opportunity to teach Zhou Zhong a lesson.


    "Boy, let me ask you, Shen Baidao died in your hands?"


    The name Shen Baidao was so familiar to Zhou Zhong that he made trouble for himself during the holy war. Naturally, he was still fresh in his memory.


    Looking at the old man beside Shen Qianzong, Zhou Zhong suddenly realized that the spirit in Shen Baidao''s necklace was really the old man beside Shen Qianzong.


    "It''s you. That''s right. Shen Baidao was killed by me. Do you have any opinion?"


    "On the basis of Jihad, life and death are in accordance with heaven''s destiny. If you don''t have enough skills, you will die. Do you still want to avenge him?"


    Shen Qianzong has this idea. As soon as Zhou Zhong''s voice falls, Shen Qianzong has rushed to Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhongzhong sneers at Shen Qianzong. No matter how powerful he is, how capable he can be. He dares to teach a lesson in front of him. Today, he has solved the problem and let him be a companion with Shen Baidao.


    Just in the middle of the week when he was ready to fight back, Liu Qingqing came out and rushed to the middle of the two men to stop the two who were about to fight together.


    Zhou Zhong has just gone through a big war. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want any more mistakes in Zhou Zhong. Moreover, Shen Qianzong came for her own sake. Zhou Zhong has come out for her, so there is no need to conflict with Shen Qianzong.


    Shen Qianzong met Liu Qingqing for the first time. Originally, he was only in the name of emperor Qing. In fact, Shen Qianzong didn''t want to marry Liu Qingqing. They didn''t meet each other at all. Although the other is a disciple of Lengyue, it doesn''t mean that he must be a woman of great love.


    It may also be an ugly woman who has to make a detour when she meets her.


    Shen Qianzong is pretentious and thinks that ordinary women are not good enough for him. However, when Shen Qianzong meets Liu Qingqing, he completely changes his original idea.Shen Qianzong is the chief disciple of the Qing emperor. He is a hot figure in Qingzhou. How many women want to climb onto his bed.


    And Shen Qianzong didn''t waste the excellent resources. He never refused those who took the initiative to give up their arms and grew well. It can be said that there were countless reading girls, but it was the first time to see such a beautiful person as Liu Qingqing.


    Shen Qianzong immediately eliminated his previous thoughts and changed his arrogant attitude.


    "Miss Qingqing, please let me introduce myself. My name is Shen Qianzong. I''m the chief disciple of emperor Qingdi. Today I come to propose marriage in the name of my family teacher."


    "Please take me to see the cold moon lady."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t care what Shen Qianzong is saying, but looks at Zhou Zhong with some bitterness.


    "You''ve just had a big fight, and there are more important things behind you. How can a fool do it at this time? What if you get hurt?"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing is so concerned about Zhou Zhong, Shen Qianzong suddenly feels a blow to his dignity.


    At the moment of meeting Liu Qingqing, Shen Qianzong plans to marry Liu Qingqing. However, there is something wrong with their present state. Liu Qingqing is about to become his wife, and he is so close to Zhou Zhong in front of him.


    Shen Qianzong looks gloomy.


    "Miss Qingqing, please take me to see the cold moon lady."


    Shen Qianzong said to Liu Qingqing in the tone of command.


    In Shen Qianzong''s eyes, although Liu Qingqing looks beautiful, she is not as good as herself. Although he is a disciple of the 24 emperors, the Qing emperor rules this continent and is the founder of Daye Shenzong. Under the leadership of the Qing emperor, Daye Shenzong is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Looking at the cold moon empress, she seems a little shabby. Although she is close to all forces, she has no power of her own.


    Shen Qianzong thinks that his marriage to Liu Qingqing is entirely the advantage of Lengyue.


    The Qing emperor wanted to marry the female emperor, but he wanted to support the female emperor and let her not be so humble.


    "Shen Qianzong, this is the black soul sect. You''d better be polite to me. I don''t care what your purpose is, and no matter who sent you, when you come to my territory, you''ll give me honest, or I''ll blow you out now."

 Chapter 4967

    Zhou Zhong really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen Qianzong. Zhou Zhong can''t decide Liu Qingqing''s feelings for him, but people with clear eyes can see that Liu Qingqing has no feelings for Shen Qianzong. Even if the Qing emperor wants to get married, he can''t decide the fate of people who have nothing to do with him just by one sentence.


    What''s more, the empress of Lengyue hasn''t made a statement yet, and Shen Qianzong seems to have settled the matter, which is really annoying in the middle of the week.


    "Zhou Zhong, who do you think you are? You should talk to me like this. I''m a disciple of the Qing emperor, and the black soul sect is the territory of the black soul emperor. What''s the matter with you? Even if the black soul emperor falls, it''s not your turn to master the black soul sect."


    "I advise you to take back what you just said, otherwise if you let the disciples of the black soul sect hear it, I''m afraid you can''t stay in the black soul sect any longer."


    Shen Qianzong doesn''t know anything about heihunzong. Of course, he doesn''t know the relationship between Han Li and Zhou Zhong.


    "Shen Qianzong, please pay attention to your attitude. You are a disciple of the Qing emperor. In terms of seniority, I am older than you. You''d better be polite."


    Zhou Zhong suddenly talked with Shen Qianzong about his generation. Shen Qianzong didn''t react for a while.


    The old man around Shen Qianzong reminds Shen that Zhou Zhong is taking advantage of him.


    "In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, you dare to fool me. As a disciple of the Qing emperor, how can I be lower than you?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t react at first, but it seemed to understand immediately.


    Zhou Zhong''s seniority is indeed higher than Shen Qianzong''s.


    Han Li has now inherited the position of the black spirit emperor, and is the same 24 emperors as the Qing emperor. Zhou Zhong and Han Li are husband and wife, and Shen Qianzong is a disciple of the Qing emperor, so their seniority is naturally lower than that of Zhou Zhong.


    "Shen Qianzong, you may not know that today''s black soul emperor is my wife, so you''d better be polite, go out, don''t think about yourself, think about your master, don''t give him shame everywhere."


    Zhou Zhong''s killing Shen Baidao has already been regarded as having a grudge against Shen Qianzong. Now he is so sarcastic. Shen Qianzong has already killed Zhou Zhong.


    It''s just that the blatant action here will have a bad influence on him and the Qing emperor, so Shen Qianzong plans to attack Zhou Zhong secretly.


    "In the middle of the week, I''m here for Liu Qingqing. It''s none of your business. You''d better not interfere. Even if you are husband and wife with the present black spirit emperor, you should not forget that the strength of my master Qingdi is far greater than that of the present black spirit Emperor."


    Shen Qianzong''s threat is about to come out, and he doesn''t give Zhou Zhong any face at all. In the middle of Shen Qianzong''s speech, he has used the secret method to attack Zhou Zhong.


    Shen Qianzong''s secret method is extremely strange. If he is not hit, he can''t detect it.


    Shen Qianzong manipulated his soul to make threads thousands of times thinner than silk. His master and disciples invaded Zhou Zhong''s body and affected Zhou Zhong''s soul.


    The soul is a person''s most vulnerable place. Once there is a situation, it is not a small thing. Shen Qianzong is also very confident in his secret method. Zhou Zhong will die. In this way, he not only avenged Shen Baidao, but also made Zhou Zhong pay the price for humiliating himself.


    It seems that Shen Qianzong has picked the wrong person and wants to bombard Zhou Zhong with his soul. Shen Qianzong''s idea is too simple, and Zhou Zhong already has aura in his body. The attack that ordinary people can''t detect can''t escape Zhou Zhong''s reaction.


    I don''t see any action in the middle of the week. I pretend I don''t know, but I''m actually ready to deal with Shen Qianzong.


    Shen Qianzong''s soul has already entangled Zhou Zhong''s wrist. When Shen Qianzong thinks he is going to succeed, he suddenly falters and looks at Zhou Zhong strangely.


    Zhou Zhong is full of fun watching Shen Qianzong.


    "Just now, I don''t know which guy wanted to attack me with his soul, but it''s a pity that he wanted to teach me such a poor skill. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Shen Qianzong knows that Zhou Zhong is deliberately laughing at him. Although Shen Qianzong only controls a small part of his soul to attack Zhou Zhong, Zhou Zhong somehow cuts off that part of his soul, and Shen Qianzong is also attacked.


    To Shen Qianzong''s chagrin, he decided to fight Zhou Zhong directly. If anyone was held responsible, he told them that he was just trying to avenge Shen Baidao.


    Killing people to pay for their lives and paying off debts are natural things. Even if the other party is the husband of the black spirit emperor, he must admit this.


    When Shen Qianzong stormed into the middle of Zhou Dynasty, a cold voice suddenly came.


    "Enough."


    The cold moon empress then floated in front of several people."Master!"


    "Empress."


    Liu Qingqing bows, and Shen Qianzong gives up his attack on Zhou Zhong. At the same time, he calls the empress politely.


    The cold moon empress answered, and then came Shen Qianzong.


    Lengyue female emperor already knew when Shen Qianzong came, but she didn''t show up. She just wanted to see what Liu Qingqing meant.


    As a master, she can decide the marriage affairs of her disciples, but as a woman, Leng Yu knows more about the influence of a marriage on a woman.


    If Liu Qingqing doesn''t agree with this marriage, and she is allowed to combine with Shen Qianzong, I''m afraid it will only harm Liu Qingqing.


    Now it seems that his apprentice has no idea about Shen Qianzong, and the little action of Shen Qianzong just now is in her eyes.


    And roughly to Shen Qianzong had the appraisal.


    It''s a villain''s behavior to attack Zhou Zhong by means of sneak attack. Being hurt by Zhou Zhong can be regarded as his own fault. That''s why the cold moon empress appeared when Shen Qianzong wanted to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    "It turns out that the empress has been here all the time. This time, my family teacher sent me to propose marriage."


    "Well, I see."


    The empress Lengyue interrupts Shen Qianzong directly.


    Just now, Shen Qianzong''s words have already expressed dissatisfaction with the female emperor of the cold moon. The female emperor of the cold moon is not a fool, so naturally you can hear it.


    But Shen Qianzong didn''t mean to stop.


    "My master sent me to ask. I think the female emperor of Lengyue should be more happy. After all, my master, Qingdi, rules in Qingzhou, and Daye Shenzong is far superior to heihun Zong now. I hope you can think about it clearly..."


    Shen Qianzong''s words have not finished, suddenly feel the powerful pressure from the cold moon empress.


    Lengyue looks at Shen Qianzong coldly, and Shen Qianzong wants to resist the pressure from Lengyue.


    But Shen Qianzong looked down upon Lengyue, no matter how she resisted, she couldn''t get rid of the oppression she brought him.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. If there''s another time, no matter whose disciple you are, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 4968

    Lengyue is very dissatisfied with Shen Qianzong''s attitude.


    As one of the twenty-four emperors, the master of the same level as the Qing emperor was threatened by his disciples. What I didn''t know was that the cold moon female emperor was a soft persimmon.


    Shen Qianzong is rude and dare not be rude to Lengyue.


    "If you offend the empress just now, please forgive me!"


    Shen Qianzong almost cried out, and the great sense of oppression had already made Shen Qianzong sweat.


    The cold moon empress regained her momentum, and Shen Qianzong felt relaxed for a moment. She was wearing thick clothes.


    "Thank you for your mercy."


    Even if Shen Qianzong has ten thousand dissatisfaction with Lengyue, he doesn''t dare to show it at this time. Lengyue is the twenty-four emperor, but he is just a disciple of Qingdi. The strong are the most respected. It''s in the face of Qingdi that he doesn''t fight against him.


    "Go back and tell emperor Qing that I will visit him. You can go."


    Even if Shen Qianzong didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to stay. Although she didn''t dare to be rude to the empress, Shen Qianzong didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    "I will tell my master what the empress said."


    Shen Qianzong arched his hand to the cold moon empress, and then turned to the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "In the middle of the week, I wrote down about you killing Shen Baidao. It''s not appropriate to do it today when there is a female emperor. But next time I meet you, you won''t be so lucky."


    Shen Qianzong left, but he couldn''t figure out the relationship between the empress and Zhou Zhong, so he left immediately.


    Just now, Shen Qianzong deliberately mentioned that Shen Baidao wanted to tell the female emperor that he had a hatred of killing relatives with Zhou Zhong. He hoped that the female emperor would not interfere in the affairs between them.


    Zhou Zhong gave a sneer and watched Shen Qianzong leave.


    Shen Qianzong''s later strength, but in Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he was like a pig and a dog. There was no second move to kill him.


    After Shen Qianzong left, Liu Qingqing took a look at Zhou Zhong and Han Li''s room.


    At this time, Han Li is shutting down inside. Liu Qingqing knows that Zhou Zhong has his own affairs to deal with, and she also wants to leave with the empress.


    Several people didn''t hide from Liu Qingqing about the black robed man, because sooner or later everyone will know that there is such a powerful enemy as the black robed man waiting for them.


    Moreover, in order to deal with the people in black robes, the female emperor Lengyue would go to the other twenty-four emperors for help. Since the Qing emperor proposed marriage, the female emperor naturally wanted to ask the meaning of the Qing emperor.


    This trip was a must, and Liu Qingqing knew this very well, so he said goodbye to Zhou Zhong.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s face, Zhou Zhong almost thought about what she was going to do.


    "Qingqing, we will try our best to deal with the people in black robes. You don''t have to get involved, let alone compromise. In order to deal with the people in black robes, we will sacrifice our happiness."


    However, Liu Qingqing was surprised by Zhou Zhong''s words. He didn''t expect that his idea had been guessed by Zhou Zhong.


    However, since Zhou Zhong has already known his plan, there is no need to cover it up.


    "Zhou Zhong, Shifu, I''ve already thought about it. I''m afraid I won''t get the one I love in my life. In fact, it''s the same for me to marry anyone. If I can let the Qing emperor stand on our side, I''m definitely worth it."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say anything. He knew it might be Liu Qingqing''s words after careful consideration.


    Zhou Zhong doesn''t want to see Liu Qingqing involved in the black robed man. If he can, Zhou Zhong really hopes Liu Qingqing can find a more suitable person for her.


    Because Shen Baidao was killed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty and Shen Qianzong was injured, Qingzhou couldn''t go any more. The matter of going to Daye Shenzong had to be handed over to Lengyue.


    As for whether the Qing emperor can join us or not, it is still unknown.


    In case, the White Emperor also went to Qingzhou with the female emperor.


    Zhou Zhong chose to go to Fushou village.


    Fushou village is a small village in the west of Nanzhan empire. Fushou village is close to the West Sea, but its geographical location is relatively remote. However, it is said that Fushou village is protected by the God of the earth. The villagers of Fushou village are extremely long-lived, and the scenery there is pleasant. Like a picture scroll, it is a rare paradise.


    No one knows what Fushou village looks like now, because no one has mentioned Fushou village for many years.


    According to reliable information, the evil emperor appeared in Fushou village, so Zhou Zhong went to Fushou village alone after he was separated from Lengyue and Baidi.Fushou village is close to the West Sea because of its special geographical location, but it has a natural barrier. The continuous green mountains not only encircle Fushou village, but also insulate the moisture of the West Sea, which makes the air around Fushou village warm and moist, and plants grow luxuriantly.


    Then through a forest, Zhou Zhong can see Fushou village, but Zhou Zhong is not in a good mood at this time, because Zhou Zhong knew before he came that there might be no living people in Fushou village at this time.


    Through the forest, Zhou Zhong looks out, and the dilapidated Fushou village is just ahead.


    Walking into Fushou village, there has been no life here for a long time, and it has completely become a dead village.


    It is said that the paradise no longer exists. It is full of broken scenes.


    About the situation of the evil emperor, Zhou Zhong inquired about the White Emperor. The original name of the evil emperor was Canglong, and his character was strange. He seldom contacted with the other 24 emperors. Moreover, Canglong was cruel and cruel. He became the evil emperor more than 200 years ago.


    As for what happened before, even the White Emperor was not clear, just like the black dragon appeared out of thin air.


    This made Zhou Zhong doubt that the evil emperor would come from a place outside the dark space, just like himself and the cold moon lady emperor. Otherwise, why didn''t he hear from before.


    Zhou Zhong put aside those useless thoughts and set out to the north of Fushou village.


    According to the analysis of several continents where the evil emperor appeared and his action track, it seems that the evil emperor is looking for a master who can compete with him.


    The appearance of the evil emperor has destroyed four continents, and all the experts who can name have died in the hands of the evil emperor. Although I don''t know why and how the evil emperor should do it, the evil emperor has been included in the target of killing in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    After investigation, there is a legendary strong man in the northern mountain stream of Fushou village. Although it was many years ago, I don''t know whether the strong man is still there. However, Zhou Zhong judged that the evil emperor should have gone to Fushou village for him this time.


    So after arriving at Fushou village in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he went straight to the mountain stream in the north.


    Zhou Zhong, through the increase of the array spirit, made his divine consciousness cover more widely, hoping to find the evil emperor as soon as possible

 Chapter 4969

    Full speed forward in the middle of the week, after about 100 kilometers, the middle of the week gradually slowed down, because the middle of the week in front of a strong sense of breath.


    What surprised Zhou Zhong most was that people in front of him seemed to notice him and stopped moving forward.


    Generally speaking, no one can surpass him in the same realm. It seems that he should have met the strong or found the evil emperor.


    In the middle of the week, now that the other side has found themselves, there is no need to hide their whereabouts, just to a confrontation.


    Anyway, Zhou Zhong''s original plan was to fight with the evil emperor in a positive way, and at the same time, to test his current fighting capacity.


    It''s just that before the middle of the week approaches, there will be waves in the void.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to jump forward carelessly, but at the moment when Zhou Zhong just jumped up, suddenly black and purple spikes came out from Zhou Zhong''s feet and around.


    Suddenly stab out of thin air and make people unable to prevent, fortunately the week''s induction is super strong, otherwise this has shot him through.


    Different from doubt, Zhou Zhong knows that he has entered the field of the person in front of him, otherwise the other party will never know his situation like the palm of his hand, and he can attack him accurately from such a long distance.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless and limited his divine consciousness within 10 meters so that he could see each other''s attack for the first time.


    Zhou Zhongzhong was really looking forward to this enemy he had never met. If the other party was really an evil emperor, it would be one of the twenty-four emperors that Zhou Zhongzhong officially met.


    Although she had a fight with Lengyue before, she just wanted to see the strength of Zhouzhong, so she didn''t try her best, and the black spirit emperor was injured at that time.


    In fact, Zhou Zhong was still looking forward to a formal confrontation with the twenty-four emperors. He knew each other as well as himself.


    The black and purple stab seemed to have eyes. No matter where Zhou Zhong went, it followed closely, and its angle became more and more tricky. Several times, it almost hit Zhou Zhong, but fortunately, it was dodged by Zhou Zhong.


    Although the other side''s attack is single, but the middle of the week also dare not be careless, the center of the week is very clear, the other side is just testing themselves.


    And Zhou Zhong also believes that even if it''s just such a simple attack, it must contain unexpected backhand.


    Because in the middle of the week, you can feel the energy fluctuation similar to the true meaning of extinction.


    Although not sure, this spike is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    It seems that the opponent has admitted the strength of Zhouzhong and doesn''t intend to continue to test.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. He walked carefully. Ten minutes later, Zhou Zhong finally saw the man he was looking for, the evil emperor Canglong.


    The evil emperor was dressed in purple, holding a long sword and standing with a negative hand. He looked at Zhou Zhong quietly.


    Although we don''t know the exact age of the evil emperor, he is at least 200 years old. However, the evil emperor in front of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty seems to be a little older than the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The handsome face, the slightly upward corner of the mouth, looks very sunny. If it is not for the slightly melancholy eyes, people can''t associate him with the cruel evil emperor in the legend center.


    Zhou Zhong did not start, but quietly looked at the evil emperor, as if he wanted to see through the evil emperor.


    However, the whole body of the evil emperor was surrounded by powerful energy, and the evil emperor could not be seen through in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Are you coming for me?"


    The evil emperor looked at Zhou Zhong playfully and asked. His voice was a little hoarse, but it made the whole person more mysterious.


    Zhou Zhong did not deny it.


    "Yes, I''m here for you, and I''m here to kill you."


    Zhou Zhong was outspoken. If he wanted to restore his strength, he had to use the soul of the emperor. Moreover, the evil emperor killed countless people. In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he was a damned man. Even if he didn''t want to restore his strength, he would not let go of the evil emperor.


    The evil emperor chuckled and looked at Zhou Zhong with interest.


    "There are some meanings. Do you know that I am one of the twenty-four emperors. I have mastered the existence of the realm, and you are just a mole ant in the middle of the earth''s ancestor. What gives you confidence to kill me?"


    "If it''s just brute force, I advise you to be strong before I change my mind."


    The evil Emperor didn''t release his intention to kill Zhou Zhong, as if he didn''t want to waste time on Zhou Zhong.


    "Evil emperor, it''s normal for you to look down on me as the twenty-four emperors, but I want to remind you, don''t look down on me. The black spirit emperor died in my hands. If you despise the enemy like him, you will end up like him."When Zhou Zhong said that he wanted to kill the black spirit emperor, he also wanted the evil emperor to take the next battle seriously.


    Today''s Zhouzhong has the strength to fight against the 24 emperors. If the evil emperor just regards him as the ancestor of the earth, then the two men''s fighting in Zhouzhong is not interesting at all.


    Although the purpose of the Zhou Dynasty is to kill the evil emperor and obtain the soul of the emperor, there are few opportunities to really compete with the 24 emperors, so the Zhou Dynasty hopes that the evil emperor can be serious.


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong killed the black spirit emperor, the smile on the evil emperor''s face gradually subsided.


    "It seems that you have some ability to kill the black soul. Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will give you a ride."


    It seems that the evil Emperor didn''t pay attention to the killing of the black soul emperor in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, but in fact, the evil emperor has taken it seriously.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, we can clearly feel the powerful energy fluctuation from the evil emperor.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the other side was one of the 24 evil emperors, and he was already in the other side''s field at this time, so he had to pay attention to the other side''s attack at any time.


    The evil emperor pointed his sword at Zhou Zhong, and the sword Qi flew out. The speed was so fast that there was the sound of breaking the air.


    In the middle of the week, he quickly dodged, but just dodged a move, and suddenly a black purple spike appeared at his feet.


    Zhou Zhong gave a hard blow to the spike, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a spike coming out of the spike in front of him.


    In the middle of the week, he was hurt by the stabs. Although it was only a small wound, he didn''t dare to underestimate the stabs.


    Because the life energy of the middle week master is absorbed by Qi when he is stabbed.


    After mastering the true meaning of solitude, Zhou Zhong is more sensitive to life ability, so only a little loss can not escape Zhou Zhong''s perception.


    Zhouzhong has the ability to break the field, but at this time, Zhouzhong does not want to use it, but wants to see the gap between his micro field and the field of the evil empero

 Chapter 4970

    Zhou Zhong cooperates with the spirit of the array and uses the form of the array to cast the miniaturized field.


    The evil emperor was shrouded in the microcosm of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that I really underestimated you. Dizu Zhongji was able to use micro domain. No wonder he dared to kill me."


    The evil emperor looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile on his face and said that he seemed to be looking forward to Zhou Zhong.


    It seems true to say that the evil emperor was eccentric, but there was no carelessness in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. After all, the evil emperor was one of the 24 emperors, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    The long sword in the hands of the evil emperor waved continuously in the air, but this time there was no attack like sword Qi. Instead, countless stabs appeared behind the evil emperor, and then flew away towards the middle of the week.


    The sword in the hand of the evil emperor was like a baton, guiding the sudden stab to attack Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong''s miniature field and even the first miniature field he met in the place of inheritance are now mastered by Zhou Zhong and renamed gravity field through its characteristics.


    After Zhou Zhong understood the micro field, he applied it in combination with the array, which not only improved the ability of the micro field, but also improved it through the array. It can be said that it is not what it used to be.


    In the field of gravity, Zhou Zhong can change the size and direction of gravity at will. It is no exaggeration to say that Zhou Zhong can take advantage of the gravity field to dominate in the same realm.


    And today''s win in the middle of the week can mobilize part of the aura, which makes the gravity field get a big improvement again.


    However, in spite of this, the influence of gravity field on the sudden stab of the evil emperor is relatively limited.


    The most important thing is that the sudden stab of the evil emperor can appear from anywhere, but it is troublesome, and it can also absorb life and lead, so the middle of the week is also 12 points careful.


    After all, it''s a field simulated by array. Zhou Zhong was very satisfied with this step.


    The evil emperor, like a conductor in his own field, directed the sudden stab to Hang Zhou Zhong.


    "I have been silent for decades. I didn''t expect that someone came to me as soon as I appeared. I want to know why you came to kill me and who gave you the courage to challenge me."


    The evil emperor looked relaxed and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Zhong.


    Although he was surprised by the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, as an evil emperor of the twenty-four emperors, he still had the arrogance of a strong one.


    "You kill countless people. Even if you are the twenty-four emperors, even if I don''t come to kill you, there will be other people to kill you. As the twenty-four emperors, you didn''t balance the dark space. On the contrary, just like the Xie religion like the Hades religion, it''s hard to say that I shouldn''t kill you for the sake of harming all living beings."


    "But since you asked, I''ll tell you a secret. Any twenty-four emperors who are against me will become my hunting target. Your soul can make me recover my strength and take me to recover enough strength. That''s the death time of the black robed man."


    Hearing the mention of Hades and black robed people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the expression of the evil emperor obviously changed a little.


    In Zhou Zhong''s eyes, he had a bad premonition that the evil emperor was in the same camp as the black robed man.


    Although it''s not sure, it doesn''t matter at this time. The evil emperor will die. If he really has contact with the black robed people, it will be better. In this way, the power of the black robed people will be further weakened in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "You said you were going to deal with the man in black?"


    The evil emperor suddenly stopped attacking and asked, looking at Zhou Zhong seriously.


    "That''s right. It seems that you and the black robed people are really together. You may not know that I have killed all the seven crime divisions of the Hades cult. Now the Hades cult is dead in name, and the power of the black robed people is not as powerful as before. If you are killed again, the power of the black robed people will be further weakened."


    For the sake of more words, there is no need to cover up. Zhou Zhong is not afraid that the evil emperor will disclose the news to the people in black robes, because Zhou Zhong did not intend to let the evil emperor live.


    Hearing that Zhou Zhong had killed the seven major crime departments of the Hades cult, the evil emperor''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible sense of relief.


    "If you want to kill the man in black robe, it''s up to you? You''d better pass me first. "


    As soon as the evil emperor changed his attitude, he became a little manic. His clothes were windless, and his long hair was like a demon God.


    With the wave of the great sword of the evil emperor, countless sudden stabs appeared out of thin air and stabbed to the middle of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the face of the attack of the evil emperor, Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to panic. Pangu''s blood was boiling, and Zhou Zhong''s body was strong.


    Zhou Zhong clenched his fists and did not attack those darts that he wanted to shoot himself. Instead, he punched hard at the ground under his feet and at his side.Zhou Zhong''s fist looks like it''s in the air, but it''s not that simple.


    Now Zhou Zhongzhen is in the field of the evil emperor, and every punch he gives is destroying the field of the evil emperor.


    Every time Zhouzhong punches, the evil emperor''s death becomes ugly. The field is his own. So when Zhouzhong punches, the evil emperor knows what Zhouzhong is doing best.


    The powerful blood of Pangu cooperated with Zhouzhong''s unique understanding of the field, which enabled Zhouzhong to destroy the field.


    When the evil emperor commanded the sudden stab and was about to stab the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    People in the field suddenly burst into a tiny and irretrievable sound, and then countless spikes disappeared out of thin air again, as if they had never appeared before.


    The evil emperor looked at Zhou Zhong in surprise, and Zhou Zhong didn''t waste any chance. Just when the field of the evil emperor was broken and dejected, Zhou Zhong came to the evil emperor with the five element sword in his hand.


    The five elements sword runs through the evil emperor''s chest, and his heart is penetrated. The evil emperor does not show his unwilling expression, but looks at Zhou Zhong with a smile, and releases it to let him know.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the evil emperor suddenly opened his hands and deducted Zhou''s shoulders.


    "Don''t you want to deal with the black robed man? Let me see if you have that ability."


    Zhou Zhong wanted to break free, but the evil emperor had already launched his own secret skill and didn''t give Zhou Zhong any chance to break free.


    In the middle of the week, I feel headache, and countless pictures rush into my mind.


    In fact, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty and the evil emperor were keeping the same posture.


    Zhou Zhong covered his head, a picture of inexplicable appearance, these pictures have never been experienced in the week, that is to say, the picture in the mind does not belong to Zhou Zhong.


    It turned out that the evil emperor used his secretary to draw Zhou Zhong into his deep memory.


    What we saw in the middle of Zhou Dynasty is the memory of the evil emperor.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand why the evil emperor did this and let himself see his memory. What''s the difference between this and chiguoguo''s standing in front of him? Zhou Zhong really didn''t understand why the evil emperor did this fo

 Chapter 4971

    I''m afraid that people in the whole space can''t compare with Zhou Zhong''s divine consciousness. However, Zhou Zhong still can''t break away from the memory of the evil emperor. It seems that we must find a suitable node in these memories to take it as a springboard to get rid of the memory space of the evil emperor.


    The memory of the evil emperor seemed to sink in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    The memory of the evil emperor, like a slide show, was shown in Zhou Zhong''s mind at a glance.


    Memory began when the evil emperor was a child, but it was hundreds of years ago. Zhou Zhong couldn''t block these pictures. Although he didn''t know why the evil emperor wanted to show his memory to Zhou Zhong, there was a feeling in Zhou Zhong that the evil emperor was conveying something to him.


    Originally, Zhou Zhong thought that the evil emperor, like him, came to the dark space from places outside the dark space. However, when Zhou Zhong saw the memory of the evil emperor, he realized that the evil emperor was a native of the dark space.


    What Zhou Zhong didn''t expect was that the evil emperor was from Fushou village.


    However, as a child, Canglong was a child with mediocre aptitude. He did not have the potential to become the twenty-four emperors at all. To put it mildly, according to Canglong''s aptitude, I''m afraid he would not be able to leave Fushou village in his whole life.


    However, all this is different after Canglong met the black robed man.


    It turns out that hundreds of years ago, the people in black robes were already carrying out their own plans. When they first came to Fushou village, they came to investigate the secret of longevity of the people in the village, but it was just an excuse for the people in black robes to cover up their real purpose.


    As an outsider, the people in the village take care of him very much, and the people in black robe are also very kind, and the people in black robe are very powerful, which has become the object of vision of Canglong''s children of this generation.


    Black robed people will tell Canglong stories outside Fushou village, and teach Canglong some simple skills. As time goes by, people in the village are not wary of black robed people.


    And the man in black started his plan.


    The reason why the villagers of Fushou village can live a long life is really related to the blessing of the earth.


    In order to get the blessing of the earth, the black robed man came to Fushou village, and Canglong met the black robed man who was using the magic to get the blessing of the earth.


    The original tall image of the black robed man collapsed in Canglong''s heart, and his plan was smashed. Naturally, the black robed man would not let Canglong go easily.


    The black dragon was easily caught by the black robed man and controlled.


    Cang Long thought he would die because of this, but it was not the case. Instead of killing him, the black robed man gave him the qualification to become a strong man.


    But all this was done by the black robed people with special means. It took Canglong only a few years to become the strongest person in Fushou village, but he was always controlled by the black robed people.


    What makes Cang Long collapse most is that he has his own consciousness, but he can''t disobey any orders given to him by the black robed man, and he can''t tell others about the conspiracy of the black robed man.


    After the heipao man had taken the blessing of the earth, he ordered Canglong to kill all the villagers in Fushou village. Canglong remembered this memory most clearly, and when the memory was played in Zhou Zhong''s mind, Zhou Zhong could feel Canglong''s anger and powerlessness from the shaking picture.


    Looking at the familiar faces falling in front of him, Cang Long''s heart struggles to get rid of the shackles of running people, but he can''t do it. After killing his childhood sweetheart, Cang Long completely collapses.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, heipao people leave Fushou village with Canglong, and use their subordinates to occasionally spread information about Fushou village in the dark space, once again proving that Fushou village still exists. In fact, Fushou village has long been buried in the hands of heipao people.


    But now there are still people who believe that people in Fushou village are still living an immortal life.


    After taking Canglong, the black robed man didn''t kill him directly. Instead, he used cruel means to temper Canglong so that he could inherit the throne of the twenty-four emperors. After some investigation, Canglong met the evil emperor at that time.


    When the evil emperor saw Canglong, he also felt that Canglong was very interested in himself, so he took Canglong as his disciple and gave him everything he had.


    However, the evil emperor never thought that the first thing Canglong did after he inherited the position of the evil emperor was to kill his master.


    Canglong killed his teacher and became the evil emperor.


    Canglong''s heart has been numb, but tears still burst out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    Seeing his teacher killed by himself, Zhou Zhong began to play the picture of Canglong killing Fushou villagers.At the same time, Canglong hated himself and his incompetence.


    But all these black dragons can''t be changed, and they don''t know how long they will be controlled by the black robed people.


    In the days after that, Canglong''s memory was almost black.


    Zhou speculated that Canglong was controlled by the runner and locked up.


    Until the last few scenes, Zhou Zhong also made clear what he had just guessed.


    Cang Long was locked up by the black robed people, and Zhou Zhong, the place where Cang Long was imprisoned, knew that it was the eight wasteland sect.


    But Zhou Zhong didn''t know what the black robed people were plotting in the eight wasteland sect.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Yan met in the back mountain of bahuangzong. It was because of his appearance that the black robed man let the dragon out again.


    In order to check and balance the emperor, Canglong and the emperor had a fierce fight. In the end, Canglong was injured, but because of the emperor''s attack, he got rid of the control of the black robed man.


    As for what happened to Emperor Yan, Canglong didn''t care. Instead, he chose to leave bahuangzong, and then went everywhere to look for the strong, hoping that someone would kill him. This is also a compensation for his previous mistakes.


    But the strength of the people they met was not as good as their own, so the evil emperor finally chose to return to Fushou village to end his life here.


    As for the legend that there was a strong man in the north of Fushou village, it was also spread by the people in black robes at that time. In fact, there was no strong man at all. This time in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he met the evil emperor.


    In fact, the evil emperor felt that he did not deserve to die in Fushou village, so he wanted to find a place far away from Fushou village to end his life.


    As for why the evil Emperor didn''t choose to seek revenge from the black robed man, Zhou Zhong guessed that it might be because the evil emperor himself had been injured when fighting with the Yan Emperor, and he didn''t think he was the opponent of the black robed man. If he wanted to seek revenge, he would probably be controlled by him again

 Chapter 4972

    Regardless of this reason, the evil emperor did not seek revenge from the people in black robes, but chose to return to the place where he was born to end his life in order to repay his sins.


    The memory of the evil emperor plays out in Zhou Zhong''s mind, and Zhou Zhong jumps out of the memory of the evil emperor and returns to reality.


    At this time, the evil emperor had no breath. Obviously, the sword in the middle of Zhou Dynasty had completely ended the life of the evil emperor.


    But in the end, the evil emperor should deliberately show his flaws and let the middle of the week end his own life, otherwise it should take some time for the middle of the week to solve the evil emperor.


    However, the evil emperor was finally solved. However, whatever he did, no matter whether he was used or not, Zhou Zhong didn''t regret killing the evil emperor.


    It''s like he''s going to end himself.


    Although the evil emperor is also a poor man, sometimes sacrifice is inevitable. Instead of letting him end by himself, it''s better to make Zhouzhong recover his strength as soon as possible, and then face the black robed people.


    The man in black robe must die, and Zhou Zhong was willing to help the evil emperor accomplish what he did not accomplish.


    The cry of the evil emperor was full of pain, but the good thing was that his nature was not bad. Although he destroyed several continents, he was only saving himself, but he just didn''t find anyone who could end himself.


    Zhou Zhong recalled those memories left by the evil emperor, and found some valuable pictures in the middle.


    The evil emperor once took the dragon to explore the dark space, and went to see all kinds of mysterious things.


    I don''t know what heipao wants to do with these things, but they must be useful to him. In order to find these things, heipao people almost ran all over the dark space.


    Moreover, the black robed man also ordered duocanglong to go to the bottom of the West Sea to find what he wanted, and even the far north and the ruins of Dashang, a chaotic place, all had the footprints of the black robed man.


    But in the middle of the week, the things that the black robed people were looking for were useless.


    And some things look like chicken ribs in the middle of the week, but the black robed people never give up looking for these strange things.


    It was not until the last joint action of the black robed man and the black dragon that Zhou Zhong found the embryo of the artifacts in the eight wasteland sect.


    The black robed man didn''t reveal his ultimate goal to Canglong, but at this time, the black robed man shifted the focus from those strange things to the 24 emperors.


    Although I don''t know why the black robed man did it, through the memories left by Cang Long, Zhou Zhong learned that some of the 24 emperors had chosen to stand on the side of the black robed man.


    The Emperor Yan was also one of the 24 emperors who chose to join the black robed man. However, the black robed man seemed to take a fancy to the magic power of the Emperor Yan and wanted him to make something for himself. However, the Emperor Yan didn''t know why. After he was taken away by the black robed man, he cancelled his cooperation with the black robed man.


    However, in order not to let his affairs be revealed, the black robed people imprisoned Emperor Yan in the eight wasteland sect.


    All these details were not let go in the middle of the week. Now these pictures are the key to solving the black robed man''s conspiracy.


    If the people in black robes wanted Yan Emperor to be their own refiner, the first thing Zhou Zhong thought of was the Kyushu tripod. As for why Yan Emperor fell out with the people in black robes, Zhou Zhong thought that it was probably Yan Emperor who saw the core of the nine earth veins.


    He thought that the black robed man had threatened the balance of the dark space, so he refused his request and was imprisoned in bahuangzong.


    In Zhou Zhong''s mind, a picture suddenly flashed, that is, the time when he saw Ba Huang in the refining Pavilion of Ba Huang sect.


    So it seems that the black robed people want to refine the Kyushu tripod, but Chen Bailian said it was the eight wasters who made it. Would they say that the black robed people are the eight wasters and the eight wasters are the black robed people.


    It''s very possible, and with the character of the people in black robes, after knowing their level of refining, they don''t kill themselves, but let themselves do it for others. The people in black robes can absolutely do it.


    However, while using Zhouzhong, Zhouzhong was also calculating the black robed man, who did some tricks in the refining process of Kyushu tripod.


    As long as Chen Bailian refines the Kyushu tripod according to his own way, in the end, the black robed man never thought that everything he prepared was to make wedding clothes for Zhou Zhong.


    Now Zhou Zhong is not in a hurry to find out what the black robed people want to do, because once the Kyushu tripod is refined successfully, the black robed people will surely use the Kyushu tripod to accomplish what they want to accomplish, and at that time, the purpose of the black robed people will be clear at a glance.


    The black robed people underestimate Zhou Zhong''s plan of running for so many years, but they can''t achieve it because of Zhou Zhong. I really don''t know what kind of expression the black robed people will have when they know it.Zhou Zhong looked at the relaxed dragon with no breath at his feet, and finally decided to bury him at the entrance of Fushou village.


    Cang Long thought that he was not worthy to be buried in Fushou village. Zhou Zhong followed his idea and buried him at the entrance of Fushou village. While not going to the village, he was able to guard the place that once filled him with change and pain.


    But before burying the dragon, there is one more thing to do in the middle of the week.


    Take away the spirit of the dragon.


    Because Canglong was willing to die, the emperor''s soul didn''t struggle. Zhou Zhong swallowed it easily.


    The power of the emperor''s soul into the body''s blood was boiling again, and in the middle of the week, the whole body was full of violent energy, as if it had inexhaustible power.


    And the aura in the body is stronger than before.


    Zhou Zhong clenched his fist, just casually waved, the surrounding space has appeared a tiny distortion, although only a little, but enough to prove that Zhou Zhong''s strength soared.


    Now the middle of the Zhou Dynasty has the strength to compete with the twenty-four emperors.


    If old man lucky appears in front of him now, I''m afraid he will only be beaten.


    The news of Han Li''s succession to the throne of the black spirit emperor has spread to Youzhou. The people of ancient Shenzong are excited one by one, and they have sent some people to the black spirit sect.


    After dealing with the remains of Canglong, Zhou Zhong directly returned to heihunzong, but before he returned to tianwu Empire, he had heard a lot about Daye Shenzong.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Liu Qingqing finally chose to marry Shen Qianzong, and was still sorry for his choice.


    But this is not the case. It is not said that Shen Qianzong and Liu Qingqing got married, but that Daye Shenzong started the great battle to protect the clan.


    In addition, the surrounding areas of Daye Shenzong were all blocked, and even the villagers in the two surrounding small villages were all demobilized.


    In Qingzhou, Daye Shenzong had only one hand to cover the sky. What could have happened to them to open the great battle of protecting the sect? Zhou Zhong had a bad feeling in his heart, and he didn''t know what the situation was like for them.


    In the middle of the week, he changed his direction and flew to Daye Shenzong

 Chapter 4973

    Qingzhou is located in the territory of Dongsheng Shenzhou. Although it is not too big, it is similar to DaXiZhou, but no one dares to underestimate Qingzhou because of the existence of Daye Shenzong.


    When the Qing emperor founded Daye Shenzong, it was not even as good as heihun Zong. However, under the management of the Qing emperor, Daye Shenzong now far exceeds heihun Zong, and manages the whole Qingzhou, becoming the only sect in Qingzhou.


    Zhou Zhongxiang could not imagine what kind of crisis Daye Shenzong would encounter if he could open such a door to protect the clan.


    The most important thing is that there are three emperors, Qingdi, Baidi and Lengyue. What can they do.


    Zhou Zhongsheng was suspicious, but he didn''t know the specific situation, so he had to go to Daye Shenzong as soon as possible.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was very fast, and after absorbing the spirit of the evil emperor, his strength improved. In only five days, he ran from the west to the east of Nanzhan empire.


    Qingzhou is close to beijuluzhou, which is quite a distance. In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, they also traveled day and night. The last time they passed Dongsheng Shenzhou with Liu Qingqing to beijuluzhou, they still remembered it in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and it took them more than half a month to get out of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Today''s only two days in the middle of the week, we have already walked a general distance, which is enough to see how far the strength gap between the middle of the week and now is.


    As the saying goes, people depend on clothes, horses and saddles. A meal is not too hungry. Now a meal in the middle of the week is enough for him to spend a month. However, sometimes he will still think about the delicious food that makes the population gain body fluid.


    So Zhou Zhong planned to find a restaurant nearby, first satisfy his little desire, and then set out to inquire about things in Qingzhou at the same time.


    Zhou Zhong casually found a restaurant that looked quite imposing, ordered two small dishes, seemed to savor carefully, and listened to what the surrounding diners were saying.


    The location of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty and not far from Qingzhou, what happened to Daye Shenzong has been spread here, but these people only know that Daye Shenzong opened the great battle to protect the sect. As for the reason, they don''t know. They just heard that there were other members of the twenty-four emperors who entered Daye Shenzong, and then something happened.


    Zhou Zhong sighed. It seems that it''s impossible to know about Daye Shenzong in advance. Only when you go there yourself can you really understand the situation.


    Just in the middle of the week, when I was ready to check out, the door of the restaurant was suddenly knocked open, and a figure rushed into the restaurant in a mess.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were fixed on seeing that he was still an acquaintance. Looking at Li gouhi''s embarrassed appearance, Zhou Zhong guessed that he must have been found cheating and abducting everywhere.


    Sure enough, just after Li gouhi broke the door of the restaurant, more than a dozen people rushed in.


    There are three people in the early strength of dizu to lead the team, and the rest are the strength of Disheng.


    Li gouhi was only at the beginning of the earth saint. Although he made use of the fantasy record to let himself have the strength of the earth ancestor, he was not his real strength after all.


    However, Li Gou is a man. Under the siege of more than ten people, he still has the strength of the first World War.


    But after all, there was only one person, and there were three strong men in the early days of dizu. It was only a matter of time before Li gouhi was defeated.


    Although Zhou Zhong didn''t like Li gouhi, he knew him after all. Although he did something shameful, Zhou Zhong decided to help him.


    In any case, if it wasn''t for Li gouhi, there would not have been an alliance of 18 princes. Although these people have no real skills, they are also for their own selfish desires, but it is a fact to overthrow the lazy tyranny. It is Li gouhi who can make them have this confidence.


    Although the final result is not so good, but also count Li dog hi made a contribution.


    Watching Li gouhi being hunted down, Zhou Zhong starts to save Li gouhi after leaving money on the table.


    The people who chased Li gouhi didn''t even see the situation clearly, so Li gouhi disappeared.


    "What about people? Are they so gone? Go and find it for me


    The people who are chasing Li gouhi are still shouting, but they don''t know that Zhou Zhongyao has used the right turn to change the position between Li gouhi and the people in front of the restaurant, and then take Li gouhi away when these people don''t notice.


    After absorbing the spirit of the emperor, Zhou Zhong was able to transfer people except himself by using Douzhuan, which was one of the most convenient magic powers in Zhou Zhong.


    When Li gouhi saw Zhou Zhong again, he couldn''t help stepping back two steps.


    "Well... We''ve already turned the page. Now we''re looking for a back-up, but we don''t pay attention to it."


    Li gouhi thinks that Zhouzhong is looking for him to settle accounts in the future, but he doesn''t know that Zhouzhong is looking for him to be chased and killed to help him.As for those things before, Zhou Zhong didn''t pay attention at all.


    Looking at the nervous Li gouhi, Zhou Zhong feels funny.


    Now Li gouhi is totally different from the one who preached before.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else to you. After all, it''s an acquaintance. You can''t think too much about saving you once you are chased."


    "Tell me, what''s the reason for being chased and killed this time?"


    Zhou Zhong asked curiously.


    Li gouhi looks at Zhou Zhong and his eyes are dripping.


    "You really don''t care about what happened before?"


    Li gouhi asked tentatively.


    "It means nothing to you, so you can rest assured."


    After confirming what Zhou Zhong said, Li gouhi put on his beautiful expression again, like the eldest and the second.


    "In the middle of the week, we''ve known each other for a long time. It''s the first time that we''ve been chased."


    Li gouhi is right. It''s really the first time that he has been chased. But what Li gouhi doesn''t know is that if the people of the 18th route princes League had not been caught by laziness, he would have been chased.


    "Come on, tell me. What''s going on?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s impatience, Li gouhi told Zhou Zhong what happened.


    It turned out that after he separated from Zhou Zhong, Li gouhi thought that he could fly in the sky again, so he let himself fly. He disguised himself as an expert and cheated everywhere by using sihuanlu, but he didn''t want to cheat a low-key family in Beiju Luzhou.


    Li gouhi was exposed in the middle. Fortunately, Li gouhi was quick and ran out before the other party had time to start. However, Li gouhi was still chased by the experts sent by the family.


    Li gouhi has been hunted down for a month. If he doesn''t meet Zhou Zhong today, he will probably be told.


    After learning about Li gouhi''s recent situation, Zhou Zhong plans to continue to leave. Anyway, Li gouhi is safe now

 Chapter 4974

    In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, as long as Li gouhi doesn''t go to provoke those people, stealthily wins over Shenzhou, and finds a place to be safe, no one will go to trouble him.


    But as soon as he heard that he was going to leave in the middle of the week, Li gouhi immediately followed him.


    "In the middle of the week, I''ll discuss something with you. You see, I''m alone now, and you''re also alone. Why don''t we get together?"


    Zhou Zhong looks at Li gouhi with strange eyes.


    "I have a wife, and I''m not interested in men. You''d better stay away from me."


    Li gouhi knows that Zhouzhong is very powerful. If Zhouzhong leaves, in case his pursuer catches up with him, he still has to run all the way. So Li gouhi thinks that it''s safest to be around Zhouzhong, but he didn''t expect to be misunderstood by Zhouzhong.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in you either. I just see that you are too boring to be alone. Two people can talk and relieve their boredom. Don''t bite LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the good people."


    Zhou Zhongbai took a look at Li gouhi. He had already had an insight into what Li gouhi meant. Zhou Zhong didn''t know his careful thinking.


    He said the cruel words, but he didn''t dare to leave the middle of the week, for fear that those who pursued him would come at any time.


    With the burden of Li gouhi, although it will affect the speed of the road, if the people who are after him really find him, with Li gouhi''s strength, I''m afraid he will die miserably.


    Zhou Zhong decided to take Li gouhi to Qingzhou first and then separate from Li gouhi after Qingzhou.


    After learning that Zhou Zhong was going to Qingzhou, Li gouhi took the initiative to become a guide.


    Li gouhi once passed by Qingzhou on the way of being chased, but because the pursuers were too close, Li gouhi did not stay in Qingzhou.


    Li gouhi led the way, which also made Zhou Zhong walk less wrongly.


    When they entered Qingzhou, Zhou Zhong originally wanted Li gouhi to stay in Qingzhou and let him be safe and stable. But Li gouhi didn''t do anything and said that he would follow Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong had no way, but he couldn''t just take him. He had to find something for him. So he asked Li Guohai to inquire about the whereabouts of Daye Shenzong.


    Qingzhou belongs to Qingdi and is managed by Daye Shenzong. As the founder of Daye Shenzong, statues of Qingdi can be seen everywhere in Qingzhou.


    Li gouhi inquired for a long time, but no one answered him. Li gouhi was depressed and had some accidents at the same time.


    In order to find out about Daye Shenzong from these people''s air, Li gouhi uses Sihuan record, but it is of no use to these people.


    Li gouhi, tell the story to Zhou Zhongting.


    Zhou Zhong also felt a little strange, so he asked himself.


    But before he could speak in the middle of the week, he noticed that the people in the village were strange.


    These people have no spirit in their eyes. They are nothing in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The whole village is like lifeless walking corpses. Only when they look at the statue of Qingdi can they see the light flash in their eyes.


    Moreover, these people were not cured. They prayed in front of the statue of the Qing emperor and did not think of a way to eat. Instead, they knelt down in front of the statue of the Qing emperor and prayed that the Qing emperor would give them food.


    Each one is like a fanatical cult.


    Zhou Zhong tried to communicate with the village name, but the result was the same as Li gouhi. No one paid any attention to him. At most, he took a look at him.


    Looking at the state of the villagers, Zhou Zhongzhong already has a rough idea.


    "What happened to these people in the middle of the week?"


    Li gouhi asked.


    "They should believe in the Qing emperor and be bewitched by him."


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the surrounding villagers and whispered to Li gouhi.


    "Can this statue bewitch them? Zhou Zhong, don''t bully me. I don''t know. This kind of thing is too much. I don''t believe it. "


    Li gouhi usually lies just like eating beans. He thinks that in the aspect of lying, even the twenty-four emperors are not his opponents. However, he can''t agree with Zhou Zhong''s reason. He thinks that Zhou Zhong can''t even lie.


    "You can''t believe it. I didn''t make you believe it. I just told the truth."


    "As for how the Qing emperor bewitched them, it''s very simple to use these statues and apply supernatural powers on them to make them think that the Qing emperor is their heaven and their God, so as to collect the power of belief and improve their strength."


    It''s the first time Li gouhi has heard that he can collect the power of belief and improve his own strength. Li gouhi''s eyes are bright, as if he had found a treasure.


    It''s not strange for Zhou Zhong to improve his strength through the power of belief, but it''s a bit unexpected for Zhou Zhong to appear in the dark space.Although the practice of collecting the power of belief can quickly improve their own strength, it has advantages and disadvantages.


    If you want to become the belief of these people, the preliminary work is very important. You must let all people recognize yourself, and let yourself hold absolute weight in these people''s hearts.


    However, it will take many years to manage this point, but there is also a shortcut, that is, to do something persuasive, and then your name will spread rapidly.


    The advantage of collecting the power of belief is that you can steadily improve your strength without working hard, but the disadvantages also come out.


    The strength that is not promoted by one''s own efforts will lead to the vanity of strength, which must be precipitated over a long period of time. Moreover, once someone passes on something that can directly affect his image to the believers, the power of faith will be reduced, or even lost.


    Once you lose the power of faith, it''s almost impossible to improve yourself.


    In Zhou Zhong''s opinion, using this method to enhance strength is indeed a more effective way, but like the Qing emperor, he just blindly absorbs the power of belief instead of giving back to his followers, which is no different from the empty handed white wolf. Sooner or later, the Qing emperor will realize his mistakes.


    The power of faith can not only enhance the strength of the believers, but also bring certain benefits to the believers.


    But everything has two sides.


    If it''s just a simple belief, and it doesn''t reach the stage of fanaticism, it will usually make the believers'' mind firm. However, like the Qingdi, completely brainwashing the believers and collecting the power of belief like pyramid selling will overdraw the vitality of the believers. From a certain point of view, this is not a simple matter like collecting wool, but killing sheep.


    Zhou Zhong asked himself that he was not a just man, but he could not do anything like Qingdi, who had no humanity and only thought about what he wanted.


    Moreover, if the Qing emperor''s marriage with the cold moon female emperor is true, it will certainly have a bad influence on the cold moon female emperor.


    Whatever the reason, Zhou Zhong had to take charge, so he planned to break the statue of the Qing emperor and let these people return to what they should be

 Chapter 4975

    These villagers have captured their minds with the magic power of the Qing emperor, which has become his efforts and the source of the strength of the Qing emperor. Their belief in the Qing emperor has made them lose their ability to work. If they don''t correct it as soon as possible, it will be too late for them to recover their senses.


    The instinct of survival has been lost, and all the things are pinned on the Qing emperor. But will the Qing emperor really care about these people? Of course, the answer is No.


    With the change of these people from generation to generation, the power of the Qing emperor will only become more and more powerful, and these people are the supporters behind the powerful power of the Qing emperor.


    In Zhou Zhong''s ears, the baby''s cry was heard from time to time, but there was no consolation from his mother. Only the sound of the green emperor was there, and the words of blessing our whole family were always around Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong sighed, knowing what he had to do for these people to wake them up.


    Zhou Zhong was not a cold-blooded man, but a man full of enthusiasm in his heart. However, he had to be on guard everywhere in the world of cultivation, and he had to keep everyone three times, which led to the feeling that Zhou Zhong was inaccessible to outsiders.


    "Li gouhi, you stay away."


    Li gouhi hasn''t responded yet. Zhou Zhong has already started, and he is punching heavily at the statue of the Qing emperor.


    The fist fell on the statue and the cracks spread like a cobweb.


    Kneeling under the statue of Qingdi, people praying devoutly did such disrespectful things to the statue of Qingdi in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. One by one, they got up angrily and looked at Zhouzhong with hostile eyes.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that when people wanted to talk to Zhou Zhong, they heard a click from the statue.


    The crack grew larger and larger, extending from the base of the statue to the top of the statue. Until the last clear and audible crack, the statue of Qingdi split in two, split in the middle, and then fell on both sides.


    The statue of the Qing emperor was exposed to the end, raising a large amount of dust, and Zhou Zhong was directly engulfed by the dust. When Zhou Zhong appeared in front of the public again, the statue behind Zhou Zhong was completely broken.


    The villagers believe in Qingdi. Seeing the statue is like seeing Qingdi himself. Now that the statue has been destroyed, the villagers are furious.


    Originally, they all had a pious expression, which immediately became ferocious.


    "Who are you in the end? If you destroy the statue of Qingdi, the whole village will not let you go."


    Due to the long-term malnutrition, the body of the village name is abnormally thin, and the person who just spoke is more serious than the person behind him. He is skinny.


    This man is the head of the village. The statue destroyed by Zhou Zhong was built by him. He is also a fanatical believer of the Qing emperor.


    The villagers look at Zhou Zhong and Li gouhi fiercely. It seems that this posture is to help them to sacrifice to heaven, but Zhou Zhong is not in a panic at all.


    Don''t say that these people in front of you, even if you hand in the whole village, you won''t blink your eyes in the week. These people have been overdrawn seriously. There is any fighting power.


    Even Li gouhi didn''t pay attention to them.


    When the statue collapsed, people in the village took out their weapons and tried to take Zhou Zhong down.


    "If you destroy the statue of the Qing emperor, you will be punished by heaven. Let''s sacrifice you to heaven to calm down the anger of the Qing emperor."


    In the eyes of the village head, the green emperor is the God, and the green emperor is the heaven. The practice of Zhou Zhong was to make enemies with the heaven, so the village head could not let it go.


    I want to send someone to arrest Zhou Zhong and put him on the rack.


    Zhou Zhong was kind-hearted to help them, but he didn''t expect that these people were trapped so deeply. In order to wake them up early, Zhou Zhong planned to teach them a little lesson, let them know that the Qing emperor was not a God, and let them understand how sad it was to place all their hopes on the Qing emperor.


    But in the middle of the week ready to start, behind suddenly someone quickly close, the week did not look back, because the week did not feel any hostility from each other.


    A shadow from the corner behind the week, has been holding the week.


    Zhou Zhong''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, it was a little girl.


    Not waiting for Zhou Zhong to ask the little girl, she has been dragged away.


    Li Gou Hi, seeing that Zhou Zhong left with the little girl, he also followed her.


    The three disappeared in the alley of the small village. At this time, the head of the village was irresistible. He took the name of the village to find Zhou Zhong''s whereabouts. However, how far away they had gone, they were tired and had to give up.


    The little girl pulls Zhou Zhong, Li gouhi follows behind, three people seven turn eight turn finally stops.The little girl turned around panting and looked at Zhou Zhong with a reproachful look on her face. At the same time, she also had the worship of Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t understand why a little girl''s eyes showed such complicated emotions. A child of this age should be naive and lively, rather than what a little girl should look like in front of her.


    The little girl''s face is dirty, but her eyes are very clear. Her hair is not very long and messy.


    "Are you a man of such a big brain who breaks things and doesn''t run away, waiting to be taught by those adults?"


    Although the little girl was blaming the middle of the week, she could hear a trace of concern from it.


    Zhou Zhong smiles and deliberately prevaricates.


    Zhou Zhong chatted with the little girl for a while. The girl''s name was Xiaoya. She was a child in the village, but she was not bewitched by the magic power displayed by the green emperor on the statue and became a believer of the green emperor.


    Maybe the Qing emperor thought that these children''s faith was insufficient, or he wanted to wait for these children to be older. No matter what the purpose was, the children in the village were fine and unaffected, but the adults in the village were also looking for these children.


    And please Xiaoya said, the children in the village have been organized together, although life is a little difficult, but still insist on.


    During the chat, Zhou Zhong also knows why Xiaoya dragged him away because of the statue of the Qing emperor that was broken by Zhou Zhong. Although Xiaoya is only a child, she can see that the reason why people in the village are made up like this is the statue.


    Xiaoya takes Zhou Zhong and Li gouhi to their hiding place, where Zhou Zhong also sees many children of the same age as Xiaoya.


    See Xiaoya back, also with two strangers, this group of children also hope, a little boy named tiger face guard came over, a pull Xiaoya behind him, and questioned Xiaoya.


    "You brought these two adults back, don''t you want to kill us?"


    Tiger''s expression is very serious and with ange

 Chapter 4976

    A child should show such a side. Zhou Zhong really didn''t know what they had experienced.


    Xiaoya looks at Xiaohu wrongly.


    "Now the adults in the village don''t make any difference with the remnant wolves, tigers and leopards. They catch us when they see us, and you dare to bring them here. If they are with the adults outside, we will all be killed by you."


    It seems that Xiao Hu is still feeling angry. After talking about Xiao Ya, he stomps his feet. It seems that he can vent his anger in this way.


    "Xiao Hu, listen to me, they are different from other adults. I saw them smash the statue, and those adults had to fight against them, so I brought them back."


    "They must not be a group, you believe me."


    Xiaoya tries to prove that Zhou Zhong is different from other people, but Xiaohu is not moved. After all, they are all children. Although they have experienced something they should not have experienced, they are far more intelligent than ordinary children, but children are children, and their cognition is limited.


    "Xiaoya, are you infected with them? The statue is so tall and so big, it depends on him? I can''t. He can break the statue. "


    "It''s not long since we found this shelter. It looks like we''re going to change places."


    Xiaohu''s face is full of unhappiness, but as a child king, Xiaohu also knows that he should take the lead.


    "I tell you two, don''t think you can find us here and catch us. We are not vegetarians. If you don''t want to be cleaned up by us, hurry up and go. Besides, if you dare to tell other people about us, I will not spare you two."


    Tiger''s eyes are full of threat, and Zhou Zhong sighs.


    Xiaohu and other children are approaching step by step with homemade weapons in their hands. There is Li gouhi in the middle of the week, hoping that Gu can drive them away.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t do this to him. What I said just now is true, and I saw it with my own eyes. He is different from those adults. You will believe me what you want me to say!"


    Xiaoya believes in Zhou Zhong, but Xiaohu and other partners don''t believe it. This makes Xiaoya a little upset and yells at Xiaohu.


    "Xiaoya, you must have been cheated by them. Even if they really broke the statue, it can''t prove that they are not with other adults."


    Xiao Hu insists on his opinion and wants to drive Zhou Zhong and Li gouhi away.


    Watching Xiaoya yell at Xiaohu for the sake of these two people, the little boy, nicknamed little grasshopper, comes to Xiaoya.


    This little grasshopper seems to have a different feeling about Xiaoya. Watching Xiaoya help Zhou Zhong talk, he feels a little lost.


    "Xiaoya, it''s right to listen to brother tiger. These crazy believers can''t do anything to catch us and make us one of them.


    Don''t forget, the last time those adults pretended to be non believers, and lied that they were chased and killed by those crazy believers, and the teachers and apprentices sneaked into our base camp. "


    "If brother tiger hadn''t discovered it in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable!"


    "Do you really want to see us caught by them before you believe brother tiger''s words?"


    Xiaoya seems to have been talked about and hesitated at first.


    Just after Xiaoya hesitates to return to herself, several children have aimed their weapons at Zhouzhong, but how much threat can these children bring to Zhouzhong.


    Zhouzhong easily dodges the children''s attack and rushes to the only room in the children''s hiding place.


    I feel a familiar breath in the middle of the week.


    Zhou Zhong knocked open the door and walked towards the inner hall. There were many children in the inner hall. They sat on the ground and didn''t even have a bed. The hay fell on the ground as a bed.


    At this time, these children were surrounded by a man who was Liu Qingqing who followed the empress to Daye Shenzong.


    Seeing the injured Liu Qingqing, Zhou Zhong suddenly has a bad premonition. Looking at Xiao Hu who rushes into the room in Zhou Zhong, he throws away Xiao Ya, and his eyes are full of reproach. He grabs a stick from the little grasshopper and then chases him.


    When Zhou Zhong rebuilds his room, Xiao Hu follows him. When Zhou Zhong stops, Xiao Hu doesn''t have to break up. He just swings his stick on Zhou Zhong, but Zhou Zhong doesn''t even move. However, Xiao Hu''s mouth is numb when he attacks him.


    Fortunately, in the middle of the week, he didn''t use any strength. He only got hurt by Xiaohu with his body. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xiaohu has been strangled by the anti earthquake force.


    Seeing Zhou Zhong appear in front of him, Liu Qingqing, who was seriously injured, was surprised at first, and then looked at Zhou Zhong with a smile."You leave as soon as possible, and what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t drive him out as soon as possible, the adults outside are all in a group."


    Although Xiaohu didn''t do any harm to Zhouzhong, it didn''t stop Xiaohu''s determination to drive Zhouzhong away.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingqing stopped the children who were ready to start.


    "Don''t worry. He''s my friend, not a bad man. You''ll be safe with him."


    Liu Qingqing knows something about Zhou Zhong''s strength. Zhou Zhong''s presence here proves that he has killed the evil emperor.


    Although I don''t know how Zhouzhong did it, I have to admit that Zhouzhong''s strength should not be inferior to that of the twenty-four emperors. That''s why Liu Qingqing dares to say that Zhouzhong is safe with these children.


    Zhou Zhong gave Liu Qingqing a simple treatment.


    After treatment in the middle of the week, Liu Qingqing''s condition has improved significantly.


    "Xiao Hu, let me introduce him to you. His name is Zhou Zhong. Don''t be hostile to him."


    Liu Qingqing introduced each other to the children for Zhou Zhong. It seems that Liu Qingqing has been here for some time.


    With Liu Qingqing, Xiao Hu naturally won''t embarrass Zhou Zhong and Li gouhi, but Xiao Hu obviously has a good feeling for Liu Qingqing.


    It seems that Liu Qingqing is not very happy to see that he is so close to Zhou Zhong.


    "Didn''t you go to Daye Shenzong with the empress? Why are you here? What''s the matter with your injuries? "


    When it comes to Daye Shenzong, Liu Qingqing''s expression is a little ugly.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Originally, it was to discuss my marriage with Shen Qianzong. But when I arrived at Daye Shenzong with my master and Baidi, Qingdi didn''t rush to discuss the marriage. Instead, he asked us to stay in Daye Shenzong and said that there were two friends waiting for them to come to discuss my marriage with Shen Qianzong."


    "Two days later, the green emperor called my master and the White Emperor away, saying that there was something important to discuss. My master had no doubt about it, so that the White Emperor could go with him. But it wasn''t long before I received the message from the master, asking me to leave Daye Shenzong immediately, the sooner the better."

 Chapter 4977

    Through the memory of the evil emperor in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, we know that the black robed man has won over several of the twenty-four emperors. But it''s not clear who is in charge. If the Qing emperor attacked the female emperor and the White Emperor, it''s very likely that the Qing emperor and the black robed man were in the same boat.


    There is nothing wrong with the empress letting Liu Qingqing leave.


    "Did the empress tell you anything else?"


    Zhou Zhong asked. What he had said before was Zhou Zhong''s own conjecture, which was not enough to prove that the Qing emperor had been with the people in black robes. Therefore, Zhou Zhong did not dare to make a conclusion until he had no exact answer.


    Liu Qingqing shook her head.


    "Shizun just asked me to leave Daye Shenzong as soon as possible. I don''t know what the reason is. Moreover, my injuries were caused by the disciples of Daye Shenzong. If I didn''t meet these little guys, I don''t know if I could see you again."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t know what happened when the disciples of Daye Shenzong chased Liu Qingqing, but he was sure that Qingdi didn''t plan to deal with the black robed people together with himself.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was a cold intention to kill. If the Qing emperor and the black robed man were on the same boat, Zhou Zhong would kill them.


    In the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the spirit of the emperor continues to restore its own strength, but the 24 emperors can''t be killed indiscriminately. What''s the difference between that and the black robed people? Only the middle of the Zhou Dynasty can find out the enemy camp.


    "In the middle of the week, in order to avoid the pursuit of those adults, these children dare not go out here all day. Some people have not eaten for several days. I left in a hurry this time, and I didn''t take much food with me. If you take some, you can give them some."


    Liu Qingqing has always been taken care of by these children. Every day, she has to venture outside to find food and medicine for Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing is really a little upset.


    Zhou Zhong''s trip really prepared some dry food. Anyway, he couldn''t eat much, so he readily agreed to Liu Qingqing''s request.


    However, the dry food in the middle of the week is also relatively single, otherwise it would not be easy to go to the restaurant.


    Looking at the dry food taken out in the middle of the week, these children''s eyes are shining with gold. If they take out money now and let them choose, I''m afraid no one will choose money.


    At this time, dry food is the life-saving thing.


    Looking at the children some timid appearance, Liu Qingqing a burst of heartache.


    "Xiao Hu, give us all the dry food quickly."


    Seeing that no one started, Liu Qingqing knew that they were waiting for Xiao Hu''s order.


    Xiao Hu took a look at Zhou Zhong and the dry food he took out. He hesitated for a while before asking everyone to take the dry food, but he didn''t move. Instead, he watched the children rush to snatch all the dry food he took out.


    In the middle of the week, they also took out a lot of clothes. Although they were all worn by themselves, they were 100 times more than the guns they wore.


    "You can also take these clothes. Although it''s a bit big for you, you can make do with it. Now it''s cold. You should take good care of yourself. I believe that you won''t have to hide in the East and West for a long time."


    Liu Qingqing heard something from Zhou Zhong''s words. It seems that Zhou Zhong wanted the emperor to do it.


    With dry food and clothes, the children are very happy. Since they were sensible, the adults have been talking about the blessing of the green emperor all day, and they are basically indifferent to them. Therefore, their life has been very hard these years, and recently, the adults have begun to arrest them.


    It makes everyone panic. Today is the happiest day for these children, and it also makes them feel that there is a warm day in the world.


    Little tiger didn''t take food, also didn''t wear, some anxious looking at the gloomy sky.


    The tiger sighed heavily, and when he met the cold air outside, it turned into fog.


    Xiaoya gives Xiaohu a piece of dry food, but Xiaohu throws it away. Then she takes a look at the people who are thanking Zhou Zhong and turns to throw it away.


    Xiaoya didn''t get angry about it, but picked up the dry food on the ground, patted off the dust carefully, and then put it into her arms carefully.


    Zhou Zhong knew that Xiao Hu was just angry with himself and didn''t care about it. However, he looked at the sky and the room where he was. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Zhou Zhong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing has been observing Zhou Zhong''s every move. Although he knows that Zhou Zhong has a wife, he can''t help but ask himself to pay attention to Zhou Zhong''s feelings.


    "It''s going to snow."


    Qingzhou is close to beijuluzhou. It''s not like the Empire of Nanzhan. In winter, the climate will become worse. We must do something for these children, otherwise they may not survive this winter.In the evening, snowflakes are floating in the sky, and little tiger is coming back at this time.


    "It''s snowing. I''m afraid the snow will last for a long time, and it will be bigger and bigger depending on the situation. There are so many of us, but there is only such a house, which is not enough for us to live in. So I decided to move quickly now and find a place before we are blocked by the heavy snow, otherwise we may not survive this winter."


    Although Xiao Hu is only a child, he has certain leadership potential. Although he is stubborn, he can see the overall situation clearly.


    Now this foothold is still hard to find two months ago. Although the place is a little small, it is relatively hidden. Now it has to move. The children are also physically and mentally exhausted, and whether they can find a foothold is still unknown.


    But now that tiger has spoken, the children, though hesitant, are ready to start.


    "Wait a minute, so many of you are too ambitious to be discovered by adults?"


    "And I don''t think you need to leave. It''s really nice to hide here."


    Hearing Zhou Zhong''s words, Xiao Hu looks like an adult and looks at Zhou Zhong.


    "You don''t have the right to decide whether we are going to stay or not, and I tell you that there is only a dead end to staying here. Don''t think that if you give us food and clothing, I will believe you."


    Zhou Zhong knows that Xiao Hu has always had an opinion on himself, but it doesn''t matter. Xiao Hu is still a child, and Zhou Zhong believes that Xiao Hu will change his opinion on himself sooner or later.


    "I really can''t decide whether they will stay or not, but I tell you, you can live here. If you are serious, you will die."


    Although the adults outside are short of food and thin every day, they are adults after all, and some of them have practiced simple skills. It''s very easy to deal with a few children.


    Once these children are discovered by them, at least one or half of them will be arrested for such a big goal

 Chapter 4978

    Xiao Hu doesn''t agree with Zhou Zhong at all.


    "We''ve been fighting with those adults for nearly a year. We''ve got to know their situation. As long as we''re careful, they won''t find out."


    Xiao Hu seems to be arguing with Zhou Zhong to prove his child Wang''s identity, but what Zhou Zhong said immediately left him speechless.


    "Xiao Hu, I don''t care if you have any opinions on me or don''t believe me, your decision is too risky. First of all, you didn''t find a suitable foothold. It''s too big to move with so many people, and there are too many uncertain factors. Can you guarantee to find a suitable foothold before the road is blocked by snow?"


    "Second, these children listen to you now. Your decision directly affects everyone''s future destiny. Don''t you need to carefully consider your own decision?"


    Tiger black week said speechless, but want to say something to refute week.


    Looking at Xiao Hu''s red face, Zhou Zhong knew that he must have something else to say.


    "Since you don''t agree with my decision, tell me what to do now. There is only a dead end to staying here. Do you have a better way than moving?"


    Zhou Zhong took a look at the children and then said to them.


    "Of course, your biggest problem now is that there is no place for so many of you to live in? Then why don''t we build our own house? "


    It seems to be to hear the funniest joke, Xiao Hu even laughed at Zhou Zhong.


    "I really think you adults think more than we do. It seems that''s all. Do you think we haven''t thought about building a house, but it doesn''t work. Let alone building a house, we can''t find the materials we need to build a house."


    "And looking for materials also has the risk of being discovered by adults. Do you think I haven''t thought about that?"


    Xiaohu felt that he had made 10% of the total. He looked at Zhouzhong with pride and raised his chin, as if he were demonstrating against Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhong chuckles. Xiao Hu is right. It''s difficult for them to build a house, but it''s not easy for them to build a house before they meet Zhou Zhong.


    What''s more, there''s no need to go outside to find the materials for building houses. There are ready-made ones here.


    There are so many collapsed buildings around that are good materials.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t explain, so he started directly. The surrounding houses were quietly demolished by Zhou Zhong, and soon the materials for building the house were collected properly.


    Looking at Zhou Zhong''s silent acquisition of so many materials, other children all look at Xiao Hu and seem to be asking him to take back his decision.


    "Well, the materials for building houses are already available, and the rest is building houses. Are you OK to let them move from here now?"


    In the face of Zhou Zhong''s problems, Xiao Hu Jue''s identity as his child Wang has been questioned.


    "Even if we have materials, we won''t build a house at all. All these are your good ideas, but the reality is unrealistic."


    Xiao Hu angrily waiting for Zhou Zhong to say.


    Zhou Zhong looked at the tiger with a smile on his face.


    "If you don''t meet me, it''s really impossible for you to accomplish, but if you meet me, it will all come true."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t wait for Xiao Hu to agree, so he began to assign work to these children. Although Liu Qingqing was injured, he was still able to do this kind of physical work. So Zhou Zhong took Liu Qingqing and Li gouhi, together with these little guys, and began to build houses.


    With the help of three people, the house was built quickly and connected with the previous house, which not only saves materials, but also enables all the children to get together and make him feel more secure.


    Looking at the newly built house, Xiao Hu was shocked, but his face was still unconvinced.


    "Well, the house has been built, and the dry food is for you."


    Zhou will hand over all the dry food to these children.


    "Brother Zhou, are you going to leave?"


    Careful Xiaoya sees Zhou Zhong''s meaning and asks with some reluctance.


    It''s a little late in the week.


    "I have other things to deal with, but you can rest assured that your sister Qingqing and brother gouge will protect you."


    Li gouhi is said by Zhou Zhong to be his brother. He is very upset, but he knows that he is not Zhou Zhong''s opponent. He can only keep it in mind.


    Zhou Zhong was worried about the safety of the cold moon empress and the White Emperor, so he planned to go to Daye Shenzong immediately.Liu Qingqing has injuries on his body. He knows that even if he follows Zhou Zhong, he will only become a burden to him. It''s better to stay here, so that Zhou Zhong can walk with ease.


    In Daye Shenzong, Lengyue and Baidi are besieged by the idioms of Qingdi and two other twenty-four emperors.


    The two men, a man and a woman, are really the friends of the Qing emperor Liu Qingqing once mentioned.


    The male is the Gangdi of the twenty-four emperors. He is a militant. The female is the Youdi of the twenty-four emperors. Both of them are women, but compared with Lengyue, they are all heaven and earth.


    You emperor''s appearance can''t be said to be miserable, but it''s not much different. There must be a national character face on his graceful figure. It''s not hard to see if you emperor''s facial features are carried out.


    Thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, but the combination is not flattering.


    Just look at the figure, how many men can''t hold it, but with the face of Youdi, I''m afraid no one dares to have any special idea.


    You emperor envies the appearance of Lengyue female emperor. He is one of the twenty-four emperors. Why does Lengyue female emperor want to be close to everyone but let everyone stay away from him.


    Lengyun female emperor and white Emperor supported each other, especially white Emperor. As an eternal emperor, he alone resisted the attack of Qing emperor and gang emperor, while Lengyue female emperor fought with you emperor.


    It''s hard to separate the five players, but if it goes on, Lengyue and Baidi are at a disadvantage. After a long time, they are bound to lose.


    Moreover, you emperor really did his best when he was fighting against Lengyue female emperor. Women are really scared creatures. Because Lengyue female emperor is more beautiful than her, she has such a big hostility to Lengyue female emperor.


    Lengyue female emperor complained in her heart that the strength of Youdi was not under her, and even better than Lengyue female emperor.


    Just as the White Emperor and the female emperor were thinking about how to break through the encirclement, they joined hands with the gang emperor to attack the White Emperor. Suddenly, the Qing emperor''s face became ugly.


    "Qingdi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just emperor don''t understand of ask a way.


    "One of my statues has been destroyed!"


    The green emperor gritted his teeth and immediately sent a message to Shen Qianzong, asking him to investigate and see who dares to destroy his statue so boldly

 Chapter 4979

    Hearing that Qingdi said his statue had been destroyed, the first person Lengyue thought of was Zhouzhong. It must be Zhouzhong.


    The arrival of the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was just like sending charcoal in the snow to the cold moon and the White Emperor.


    Since Zhou Zhong can come to Qingzhou, it means that he has solved the evil emperor.


    Zhou Zhong was able to kill the evil emperor only in the middle of dizu period. I really don''t know how Zhou Zhong''s strength will be improved after absorbing the spirit of the evil emperor.


    Lengyue empress was full of expectation for Zhouzhong, and began to fight back against Youdi at the same time.


    Knowing that it was Zhou Zhong who came to help them, Bai Di didn''t just defend and began to attack Qing Di and gang di.


    The reason why Bai Di and Lengyue NV Di fight with Qing Di, gang Di and you di is actually the conspiracy of Qing di.


    Because the appearance of the black robed people made several of the 24 emperors disappear without any reason, the 24 emperors had a sense of crisis. In order to avoid the same thing happening to themselves, many people began to join hands to protect themselves, in order to prevent the black robed people from attacking them.


    Qingdi was originally good friends with Gangdi and Youdi. This time, because of the black robed man, they formed a small alliance.


    Moreover, the territory of the three is not far away. No matter which side has problems, the other two can quickly support. It can be said that among the 24 emperors, they are also an alliance that can not be underestimated.


    The strength of Qingdi is the strongest among the three people, and it is promoted by the power of belief. The other two people rely on their own cultivation until now. Although they have some ideas about the power of belief, it is not a short time to get the power of belief.


    Emperor Qing knew only a little, so he promised the benefits of the two, but he collected the power of faith in their territory.


    Youdi had a good feeling for Qingdi, so he didn''t refuse. Gangdi refused at first, but he agreed. Even if Qingdi collected the power of belief in his own territory, it had no effect on him. Finally, he agreed to Qingdi''s request.


    Although he drank more of the power of belief, the Qing emperor was not satisfied. Many of the 24 emperors disappeared without any reason, which made the Qing emperor worried. He thought that he needed to continue to collect the power of belief to strengthen himself, so he paid attention to the cold moon female emperor.


    The female emperor of Lengyue has always been independent and has no influence. In the eyes of the Qing emperor, the female emperor of Lengyue is also average in strength, which is relatively easy to handle. So I want to ask disciple Shen Qianzong to come to Daye Shenzong in the name of promoting marriage.


    If the cold moon lady emperor knew the truth and asked him to collect the power of belief in her territory, the Qing emperor would not embarrass her. As for Shen Qianzong''s marriage to Liu Qingqing, if Shen Qianzong really took a fancy to Liu Qingqing, he would do it.


    If you don''t like it, then forget it. Anyway, it''s just to use the marriage of the two people as an introduction, and let Lengyue female emperor come to Daye Shenzong.


    However, what the Qing emperor did not expect was that this time, not only the cold moon lady came, but also the White Emperor, who was known as the emperor of all ages.


    All the Qingdi didn''t mention Shen Qianzong''s marriage to Liu Qingqing to Lengyue. Instead, they asked several people to wait for some time. In fact, at the same time, the gang emperor and you emperor asked them to come and help themselves.


    If there is no white Emperor, even if the cold moon female emperor does not agree to his request, the green emperor also has a way to deal with the female emperor, the White Emperor''s appearance, but the green emperor feel difficult.


    And this time, the cold moon empress did not come for Liu Qingqing''s marriage. As Liu Qingqing''s master, she could not see that her apprentice had no interest in Shen Qianzong. Moreover, with Shen Qianzong''s character, she would never marry Liu Qingqing to him.


    Lengyue empress and Baidi came here this time to persuade Qingdi to join his own camp to fight against the black robed people.


    However, the three of them have already had their own small alliance, and the headquarters disdains to join other camps. Moreover, with the strength of the Qing emperor, it is true to fight against the White Emperor alone. If they can continue to absorb the power of faith, they can surpass the White Emperor in a short time.


    Therefore, the Qing emperor did not consider the request of the cold moon female emperor and the White Emperor at all. Instead, he took advantage of the large number of people on his side and asked the cold moon female emperor to agree with his request to collect the power of belief.


    Originally, Lengyue thought it was no big deal to let Qingdi collect the power of belief, but after walking in Qingzhou and seeing the appearance of those who believed in Qingdi, she directly rejected Qingdi and said that there was no need to talk about it.


    It is also said that the practice of the Qing emperor is not much different from that of the people in black robes. If the Qing emperor continues to do so, after cleaning up the people in black robes, the next person she will deal with is the Qing emperor.


    All the words said that there was no reason not to fight, so the two sides began to fight.


    Three people besieged two people, the White Emperor and the cold moon female emperor retreated day by day, only the frontier defense retreated, simply can''t face hard.Shen Qianzong, the chief disciple of the Qing emperor, is already hot in his heart. If his master takes the White Emperor, he can replace the White Emperor as the first emperor of the 24 emperors.


    And he, the chief disciple, will naturally rise with the tide, and even if he meets other twenty-four emperors, he won''t have to grovel.


    However, the Qing emperor said that his statue had been destroyed. Such a big thing happened at this juncture. Naturally, Shen Qianzong didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately took renqiang to check it.


    Because each statue has the magic power left by the Qing emperor, so as long as there is damage to the statue, the Qing emperor will know the accurate information immediately.


    Shen Qianzong and his horse set out towards Zhou Zhong''s village, and he was still cursing.


    "I want to see which one is not fateful and dares to destroy my master''s statue. If it falls into my hands, I must tear him to pieces."


    When the villagers didn''t see Shen Qianzong bring people to the village, they were very excited. They cried God''s envoy and tears filled their eyes.


    Shen Qianzong''s heart was very comfortable when he was yelled by these villagers. Just as Shen Qianzong swaggered toward the statue of the green emperor, someone fell in front of him when he was hungry.


    Shen Qianzong is furious and asks his men to drag him away.


    "Look at you and say that you believe in the Qing emperor one by one, but look at what you are doing. What happened to that man just now is that his determination to believe in the Qing emperor is not strong enough to be like him."


    Shen Qianzong can''t see that the man was starving just now, but what does it have to do with him? As long as the Qing emperor is well, Shen Qianzong will always be a divine envoy in Qingzhou

 Chapter 4980

    After hearing Shen Qianzong''s words, the man who was carried away didn''t think that Shen Qianzong''s words were wrong. He even thought that everything was caused by his lack of piety.


    Even other people began to criticize and abuse the man, even to drive him out of the village, because Shen Qianzong said he was not pious enough.


    Shen Qianzong looks at the stupid people who are controlled by his master''s magic power, and scolds them as pariah.


    Shen Qianzong''s words make these villagers feel inferior to themselves and be devout to the emperor and his family.


    At this time, Zhou Zhong had left the village for Daye Shenzong. It was very difficult for the villagers to realize that they had been living in deception.


    Even if the statue was destroyed and the magic power of the Qing emperor lost its function, it could not change the minds of these people.


    Their worship of the Qing emperor has gone deep into the bone marrow, which is not easy to wake up.


    But it''s not that there is no way at all. The simplest way is to make them no longer believe in the Qing emperor. At present, the most effective way is to kill a city and wake up a person, let that person know that the Qing emperor will not care about them, let them lose hope for the Qing emperor and recover naturally.


    But this method is too extreme, and it can''t guarantee that these people really lose hope for the Qing emperor. If it goes well, it should be effective to kill two or three villages in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. However, it is also possible that the middle of Zhou Dynasty killed all the people who believed in the Qing emperor in Qingzhou, and most of them didn''t wake up.


    There are too many uncertainties, so they are directly ignored by Zhou Zhong. Anyway, they have to go to Daye Shenzong. It''s better to directly attack Huanglong, defeat Qingdi, and directly break the influence of Qingdi in their hearts, so that they know that they are not gods, and they need to create their own happy life.


    Shen Qianzong asked the villagers to lead him to the damaged statue of Qingdi.


    Shen Qianzong knew that the statues had been damaged when he saw them. He took a look at the names of the villages around him and found that they were as thin as wood. It was impossible to damage the statues.


    "Who broke the statue of the Qing emperor?"


    "As believers of the Qing emperor, you failed to protect the statues of the Qing emperor. You should all be put to death as an example. But the Qing emperor was merciful and knew that you were all poor people, so he sent me to deal with this matter."


    "I''ll give you a chance to make up for what you''ve done and tell me who destroyed the statue."


    When the villagers heard Shen Qianzong''s words, their nervous heart immediately relaxed, and they looked at Shen Qianzong gratefully, and they didn''t listen to Shen''s words to thank the Qing emperor for his mercy and didn''t commit a crime to them.


    Shen Qianzong looked at the villagers with contempt in his eyes, waiting for them to answer their questions.


    "If Huishen envoy, the statue was damaged, but it was rescued by the children in the village. We are also looking for his whereabouts now. As long as they are still in the village, we will be able to find them."


    The village head bowed his head and said carefully, for fear that Shen Qianzong would not be happy to punish him.


    Hearing that there were still children in the village, Shen Qianzong''s brows picked.


    Having children means that the power of faith can be provided. If you find these children and catch the person who destroyed the statue, the Qing emperor will reward himself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qianzong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good, that''s great."


    Instead of blaming the village head, Shen Qianzong praised him.


    He said that he would bring his pious heart to the emperor and let him know that there are such pious believers in this place.


    Shen Baidao felt a little funny when he looked at the village head''s flattered appearance. He could make them like this with just one word. If the Qing emperor defeated the Bai emperor, would he be under one person and above ten thousand people in Qingzhou.


    "You immediately send someone to search the whole village. You must find the guy who destroyed the statue of the green emperor and the children in the village."


    "If these children don''t accept the blessing of the Qing emperor, they can''t survive at all. They must find them before they live and die."


    Shen Qianzong said beautiful things, but things are not as beautiful as he said. On the contrary, if these children are caught, what is waiting for them is not a good life, but endless darkness.


    The people Shen Qianzong brought did not take part in the search, but took a rest on the spot. Some even molested women who had not been starved to skin and bone to relieve their boredom.


    Shen Qianzong picked two women who were still pretty and made a bow from left to right.


    These people give Shen Qianzong the little food left in the village, but in Shen Qianzong''s opinion, the villagers'' food is no different from dog food, and they can''t eat it at all.Shen Qianzong doesn''t expect to get any good food here. He still hopes that these stupid people will know about the guy who destroyed the statue and the kids.


    As for the person who caught the statue, Shen Qianzong doesn''t have much hope. It''s not easy to destroy the statue and deal with these villagers. As long as they can provide effective information, it''s OK to give the children in the village to these villagers.


    Having been bewitched by the magic power of the Qing emperor, and now after Shen Qianzong''s education, the villagers think that they must find the children, and only in this way can they be saved.


    So the people in the village and their families worked hard to find the hiding place of the children, but it was not in the village, but not far away from the village, which had been abandoned for a long time.


    There was a big fire here before, which burned all the houses. Although some of them survived, no one wanted to live here, and the people in the village didn''t want to come here. They said the place was not clean.


    Previously, Xiaoya said that Xiaohu didn''t believe the statue of Qingdi that was broken in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, so she ran to the village to have a look, just to see Shen Qianzong and others coming.


    Xiao Hu wants to see what Shen Qianzong is determined to do. Once they want to do harm to their own people, they will immediately go back and tell their partners the news.


    When Xiao Hu heard that Shen Qianzong wanted to save their children, he knew that Shen Qianzong would not let them go. So he planned to secretly return to the barren village again and tell his friends about it. At the same time, he also asked Liu Qingqing to be ready to welcome Shen Qianzong at any time.


    However, before Xiao Hu left, he was discovered by the villagers. Unfortunately, the man Xiao Hu met was still cultivated and not his opponent at all, so he was caught.


    Shen Qianzong see tiger was brought up, directly around the two women away, solemnly went to the tiger in front of, and let them loose tiger.


    "You guys are so rude. Let the kids go."

 Chapter 4981

    Shen Qianzong changed the way he was just standing up, and changed his amiable face.


    "Little friend, are you hungry? I have something to eat here. Eat quickly."


    Although tiger is young, but not stupid, Shen Qianzong want to do, he knows very well, although the food behind Shen Qianzong heart, but tiger is a face firmly looking at Shen Qianzong.


    "You ran I go, I don''t know you, my parents are still waiting for me at home."


    Shen qianzongming knows that Xiao Hu is lying, but he doesn''t expose him.


    The adults in the whole village are believers of Qingdi. It is absolutely impossible to hide children at home. Xiaohu must be lying.


    "Children, since someone in your family is waiting for you, take these food and take it back to your parents."


    Shen Qianzong gives the food presented to him by the villagers behind him to Xiao Hu.


    "Why should I take your things? I have plenty of food at home, so I don''t need you. Just let me go."


    Xiaohu directly rejected Shen Qianzong''s "good intentions.".


    "Since the children are in such a hurry to go home, I won''t delay your time. You all get out of the way. Don''t scare the children."


    How dare the villagers disobey Shen Qianzong''s orders and make way for Xiaohu.


    Tiger see these people really let themselves go, also no nonsense, directly leave.


    "You stay here and let the villagers clean up. I''ll go back."


    "Boss, let these villagers clean up this little matter. We''ll watch it. I think we''ll go with you."


    Shen Qianzong''s younger brother doesn''t know what Shen Qianzong is going to do, but Shen Qianzong stares at him.


    "I asked you to stay. Don''t you understand?"


    Shen Qianzong''s tone was cold, and the younger brother immediately changed his words.


    "I see, boss. I''ll let these villagers clean up here now."


    Shen Qian took a glance at his subordinates and then quietly followed tiger.


    Shen Qianzong knows that as long as he follows Xiaohu, he will be able to find the rest of the children. This kind of thing is enough for him. There is no need to give credit to others.


    Shen Qianzong followed Xiao Hu out of the village all the way. He thought these little things were pretty powerful. They were all big farts. He had been hiding for so long without being found out.


    Xiaohu trots all the way to the hiding place. After fighting with these adults for so long, Xiaohu has formed the habit of leaving some confusing traces before returning to the hiding place, no matter whether there is anyone following him or not.


    Shen Qianzong looks at Xiaohu''s skillful movements and knows that this little guy must have done such things. No wonder those people in the village have not found these children. They are so smart.


    However, through tiger''s actions, Shen Qianzong concludes that he is very close to the children''s hiding place.


    But Xiao Hu is too careful. He has been wandering around the barren village, but he won''t live there, which makes Shen Qianzong a little irritable.


    Shen Qianzong''s little patience is also worn away by Xiaohu, and appears directly behind him.


    Xiao Hu feels someone behind him, turns around and finds that it''s the man who just wanted to give him food.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Shen Qianzong said with patience.


    "Little friend, aren''t you going home? I''m following you here because I''m afraid you may encounter danger here. "


    "Don''t follow me any more. I''m just walking around here, and it''s deserted. No one will be here, so there''s no danger."


    After all, Xiao Hu is still a child. Although he doesn''t want to tell Shen Qianzong that their residence is in the desert village, through previous observation, Shen Qianzong has been able to confirm that these children are hidden in the desert village.


    Although no specific hiding place was found for the children, Shen said it was enough.


    "Little friend, you are too young to be smart in front of me."


    Shen Qianzong let out a strange cry and captured Xiaohu directly.


    "Come on, where are your boys?"


    Shen Qianzong finally showed his true face, and looked at the tiger fiercely and asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know anything."


    Little tiger is small, but he is also a tough man. Facing Shen Qianzong, he is not afraid of danger."Since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I don''t believe your little friends can do it after hearing your screams."


    Shen Qianzong in accordance with the order from left to right, from top to bottom, cruelly broke the tiger''s limbs, heart splitting pain let the child make people listen to all distressed scream.


    Xiao Hu''s scream reverberated in the deserted village, Liu Qingqing and Li gouhi heard it, even the children heard it.


    Xiaoya recognized the voice of Xiaohu, and many children also recognized that it was Xiaohu''s scream, and could not help rushing out of the hiding place.


    Little tiger has fainted in pain, and the children who ran out, when they saw Shen Qianzong carrying little tiger''s body, could not help but retreat.


    Shen Qianzong laughed wildly when he saw so many children.


    Find so many children, will be able to add more faith for the emperor, when the emperor will reward himself.


    When Shen Qianzong was still immersed in the joy of finding these children, something more unexpected and joyful happened to him.


    Liu Qingqing is worried about the comfort of the children, and Li gouhi is also behind him.


    After seeing Liu Qingqing, Shen Qianzong throws down the unconscious tiger and claps his hands at Liu Qingqing.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that I''m really blessed."


    Liu Qingqing was injured, and now he is not Shen Qianzong''s opponent at all. When he was thinking about how to save Xiao Hu, he didn''t expect that Li gouhi took the initiative to come out.


    Li gouhi''s life is so big that it can''t be said that it''s all evil, but it''s also full of deception and abduction. However, it''s really hard for Shen Qianzong to take such a heavy hand on a child.


    Moreover, Li gouhi started in the end. He knew that it was not easy for these children, and he was also extremely disgusted with the practice of the Qing emperor.


    In Li gouhi''s opinion, this kind of behavior of the Qing emperor should be called plunder, which is no different from plunder, even worse than plunder.


    Li gouhi likes to cheat people, and extremely despises those who start to rob. This kind of behavior of the Qing emperor makes Li gouhi feel shameless.


    Li gouhi disguised himself as an expert by using the fantasy record in accordance with his usual style. Even Liu Qingqing around him was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li gouhi was still a hidden expert

 Chapter 4982

    Only Li gouhi knows that what he has done is just a fake. Even if he believes it, it is not necessarily useful to face the master of dizuqi.


    Sure enough, although the atmosphere created by Li gouhi is enough to show that he is a master, Shen Qianzong is not an ordinary person. The disciples of the Qing emperor have never seen any scenes. Let alone people like Li gouhi, he has seen many of the 24 emperors.


    So Shen Qianzong didn''t fake Li gouhi at all, and he also hooked his fingers to Li gouhi with a look of expectation.


    Li gouhi, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now. If he quits, these children will be taken away by Shen Qianzong. When Zhou Zhong comes back, he won''t be able to spare himself.


    Li gouhi is still counting on Zhouzhong to help him frighten those who pursue him. Without Zhouzhong''s protection, if he is caught by those people, his end will be no better.


    If you fight with Shen Qianzong, at least you can save your life. Even if you don''t fight in the end, Shen Qianzong takes all the children away, and he does his best.


    Think of here, Li dog hi a big drink, as if to their own courage, and then rushed to Shen Qianzong.


    "Well done, I''ll take these children and Liu Qingqing back to Daye Shenzong after you''ve been solved."


    Shen Qianzong doesn''t pay attention to Li gouhi at all, which makes Li gouhi also arouse fierce.


    But after all, there is a big gap between them. Li gouhi is just the strength of Disheng. Even if he has the strength of dizu by using sihuanlu, when he really faces dizu, the gap between the two sides is immediately high.


    "I want to be better at this. I''m really impatient with you. I dare to intervene in the affairs of Daye Shenzong. I''ll start with you today, but everyone knows what the end will be like for those who dare to fight against Daye Shenzong."


    Shen Qianzong snorted coldly, and his sharp attack swept Li gouhi like a storm.


    Li gouhi didn''t expect that Shen Qianzong was so powerful, but Li gouhi also had a card. How could he have no card in his hand after so many years of deception and abduction.


    But in the face of Shen Qianzong, Li gouhi thoroughly felt what is a sense of powerlessness, and finally realized that his strength is so weak.


    All the things at the bottom of the box were used up, but they didn''t cause any damage to Shen Qianzong. Finally, he had to bear the pain and use his own blood essence to launch the blood magic array.


    Blood magic array is a relatively advanced magic power in the fantasy record, and it is also the strongest magic power that Li gouhi can use at this stage.


    The blood magic array uses the purest energy of essence and blood to lead the magic array, so as to confuse the true with the false. Unless the person who enters the magic array is very proficient in the array, or his strength is far beyond himself, it is difficult to break through the blood magic array in a short time.


    Though Li gouhi''s ability to fight dizu is inferior to that of the real dizu in terms of quality, his attack power is not inferior to that of dizu, so it takes Shen Qianzong some time to break through the blood magic array.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, when we came to Daye Shenzong, the huzong formation protected Daye Shenzong like a pot lid. In the eyes of outsiders, the impregnable huzong formation was like paper paste to the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    After absorbing the spirits of the black spirit emperor and the evil emperor, Zhou Zhong''s fighting power can no longer be measured by his current accomplishments, even his field can be broken, let alone the great battle of protecting the clan.


    With only one punch, the impregnable huzong formation was like a broken glass, which was opened by Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong calmly walked into Daye Shenzong. The battle of the five emperors continued. The disciples of Daye Shenzong had already dodged at this time, and now no one stopped Zhou Zhong.


    The energy fluctuation of the battle of the five emperors was easily captured by Zhou Zhong, and then flew to the place where the five emperors fought.


    In just a few weeks of breathing, it appeared in front of five people.


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Zhong makes Lengyue and Bai emperor see the hope of victory, while Qing emperor, gang emperor and you emperor are at a loss. The huzong formation has been opened. How does this person enter the Daye Shenzong? Even if someone attacks the huzong formation, Qing emperor also has a feeling, but Zhou Zhong makes Qian appear here without a sound.


    But the middle of Zhou Dynasty is only the strength of the middle period of dizu. Even if some means can enter Daye Shenzong, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the Qing emperor to clean up.


    After the shock, the three of them showed disdainful eyes at the same time.


    "Baidi, this is your helper. It''s ridiculous. You put your hope on a dizu. It seems that you should change the title of emperor through the ages."


    The White Emperor and the cold moon empress didn''t care about the words of the Qing emperor at all. The appearance of Zhou Zhong proved that he had killed the evil emperor. Although it''s unbelievable, both the White Emperor and the cold cloud empress believed in Zhou Zhong.


    "No matter who he is, it''s not about how he got into Daye Shenzong, but since he''s here, let''s stay."There was no need for the Qing emperor to take the initiative to deal with Zhou Zhong.


    This man had seen him in the middle of the week. He was really the old man around Shen Qianzong.


    It turns out that this man is the elder of Daye Shenzong, who is responsible for the maintenance of huzong array. Only when huzong array is broken by Zhou Zhong, this man is not aware of it.


    But after all, Zhou Zhong broke in from the outside. Although he didn''t know what method he used to bypass the huzong formation, as a member of Daye Shenzong, he had the responsibility to take Zhou Zhong down.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhong was still the one who killed Shen Baidao. At the beginning, a ray of his own divine sense warned Zhou Zhong, but it didn''t have any effect. Now he finally has a chance to avenge Shen Baidao.


    The strength of the old earth emperor, but has not yet understood the field, but the strength can not be underestimated.


    Just in a moment, he had appeared behind Zhou Zhong. His hand was up and down, his hand was steady and fierce, and he fell directly on Zhou Zhong''s neck. Zhou Zhong got a firm hit, but nothing happened.


    As if the old man''s attack did not fall on him at all.


    If according to the common sense, the old man''s hand is enough to kill a person with the strength of the earth ancestor, but Zhou Zhong''s body is as if he was on a steel plate.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong didn''t fall down, the old man could not help pulling at the corners of his mouth, and then immediately backed away from Zhou Zhong.


    "Hey, you didn''t eat. Can you do something?"


    Zhou Zhong turns around slowly and looks at the old man with disgust on his face.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be complacent."


    The old man saw that melee attack had no effect on Zhou Zhong, so he used magic power directly, but the old man''s attack still didn''t hurt Zhou Zhong.


    Sweat oozed from the old man''s forehead. His attack was enough to kill ten ancestors, but it didn''t cause any damage to Zhou Zhong. It''s incredible.


    The emperor was a little impatient and urged the old man to stop playing and kill Zhou Zhong as soon as possible

 Chapter 4983

    The old man complained in his heart that he didn''t want to deal with Zhou Zhong as soon as possible, but he had already used the killing move, but he didn''t cause any damage to Zhou Zhong.


    "Old man, you ding Leng practiced on me, and your muscles and bones moved. Is it my turn next?"


    Zhou Zhong looked at the old man and said with profound meaning.


    And with a relaxed look on his face, he didn''t pay any attention to the emperor.


    If we really want to divide them according to the hierarchy, the old man''s strength is the same as that of the twenty-four emperors, but the twenty-four emperors all have their own fields, and the inheritance of the twenty-four emperors has been favored by the dark space, so they can surpass the ordinary emperors.


    The old man''s strength can completely stand in the upper level of the dark space, but Zhou Zhong''s casual appearance is true, and did not pay attention to him.


    "Zhou Zhong, what are you proud of? Although I didn''t do anything to you, don''t hurt me at all. And don''t think I really can''t do anything. At least I have the power of the emperor, and I can be cleaned up by a suckling boy. It''s a joke."


    The old man tried to capture Zhou Zhong with his magic weapon, but Zhou Zhong didn''t give him the chance at all.


    Zhou Zhong''s figure suddenly became a little fuzzy. Just when the old man thought it was his dazzling eyes, the green emperor suddenly reminded the old man to be careful behind him, but it was too late.


    Zhou Zhong learned from the old man and came to the old man''s back with a knife to his neck.


    Like Zhou Zhong, the old man didn''t dodge. Different from Zhou Zhong, the old man didn''t lose his hair as well as Zhou Zhong did. Just after Zhou Zhong''s hand knife, the old man fell to the ground and died.


    Zhou Zhong clapped his hands, but also nuzui.


    "I can''t help beating. I can''t catch a move."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhong was so arrogant, the faces of the Qing emperor were not very good-looking. However, they did not take Zhou Zhong seriously. Although Zhou Zhong could kill his subordinates, he was one of the 24 emperors, and it was not much worse than the White Emperor. Even if Zhou Zhong joined the war, it would not play any role.


    However, the White Emperor was very cold. The view of the female emperor was completely different from that of the Qing emperor, because she knew the strength of the Zhou Dynasty, and after seeing it with her own eyes, she was more sure that the Zhou Dynasty could directly determine the war situation.


    "White Emperor, cold moon empress, if you think such a person can decide the war situation, it''s a big mistake. Don''t forget that we are twenty-four emperors, and we are above the Dihuang. It''s easy for us to kill Dihuang, so we''d better not make meaningless struggle."


    Qingdi looked at Baidi and Lengyue with a serious expression, and then looked at Zhouzhong.


    "Your name is Zhou Zhong, right? I think you have some skills. Why don''t you follow me and be my subordinate? Since you killed Lihuo, I will give you his position to sit down and become the elder of Daye Shenzong. What do you think?"


    Although Qingdi didn''t pay attention to Zhouzhong, the potential realized by Zhouzhong was still admired by Qingdi. If he could do things for himself, it would be a good thing.


    "Don''t rush to answer me. Think about it carefully. I''ve not only given you a position as an elder, but also given you a way to live."


    Qingdi was very confident. In the current situation, it was absolutely impossible for Zhouzhong to continue to help Baidi and Lengyue, unless he died.


    The conditions offered by the Qing emperor were really attractive. Even the female emperor Lengyue and the White Emperor were worried that Zhou Zhong was really moved by the conditions offered by the Qing emperor.


    But what emperor Qing didn''t expect was that Zhou Zhongli ignored him and turned to look at Lengyue.


    "Empress, I''ve found Liu Qingqing. Don''t worry. She''s OK."


    "Mid week!"


    The Qing Emperor gave a loud shout, but Zhou Zhong ignored him, which made him feel ignored. One of the 24 emperors offered to keep him, but Zhou Zhong didn''t respond, even ignored himself.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t be ignorant. Do you think anyone in Daye Shenzong can enter? I give you the position of elder to cultivate you. Don''t miss a good opportunity."


    Before Zhou Zhong finished talking with the empress, he was suddenly interrupted by the green emperor. His anger surged up and he turned to point to the green emperor and said.


    "Are you a little polite? You don''t see me talking to people. You really think how great your Daye Shenzong is. In my opinion, it''s impossible to compare with my ancient Shenzong. It''s just wishful thinking that you want me to be your elder."


    "I tell you, I''m very angry now, especially when I know what you''ve done."


    "Female emperor, white Emperor, this green emperor gives me, the remaining two people you deal with, I don''t beat out his excrement today, calculate he pulls clean."Zhou Zhong has been keeping a low profile in the dark space, but it doesn''t mean that Zhou Zhong has no temper. Now with the blessing of aura, Zhou Zhong''s combat effectiveness can''t be divided by the level in the dark space. At the same time, Zhou Zhong doesn''t have to be afraid of these enemies.


    It''s the first time that Qingdi has been said this way. The angry Qingdi left Gangdi and Youdi and went to war with Zhouzhong. Baidi went to Gangdi and lengyunv stopped Youdi. The situation has changed from three to two before to three to three now.


    "Boy, you have made me angry successfully. I want you to pay for what you just said."


    Qingdi''s sharp attack hit Zhou Zhong like raindrops.


    Although the previous Lihuo attack on Zhouzhong didn''t bring any damage to Zhouzhong, the Qing emperor''s attack on Zhouzhong didn''t dare to underestimate it. What made Zhouzhong more concerned was that the Qing emperor''s attacks were all with the power of faith, which was very troublesome.


    Every time the attack falls on Zhou Zhong, the voice of fervent believers praying can be heard in Zhou Zhong, which makes Zhou Zhong fall into the disadvantage temporarily.


    Although the Qing emperor had the upper hand, his expression was not good-looking, and his heart was almost crazy.


    If it''s against the White Emperor, it doesn''t matter. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t take it directly when I was fighting with a boy in the middle of dizu. This is an insult to myself.


    Although he was upset in his heart, Qingdi was Qingdi after all. There must be a reason why Zhouzhong was able to fight with him on the top of the dark space. Qingdi decided to find out why Zhouzhong could compete with him.


    Although the power of one''s own belief is strong, it has disadvantages. If one takes this road with an iron heart, it will only become narrower and narrower. Once he meets the bottleneck, he can''t be broken and can only confine himself.


    Therefore, the Qing emperor had to find a way to become stronger from Zhou Zhong

 Chapter 4984

    The Qing emperor only knew that Zhou Zhong was strong and could fight with him with the strength of dizu, but the Qing Emperor didn''t know that there was a reason why Zhou Zhong was so strong.


    Before entering the dark space in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he was a strong Taoist. Let alone the Qing emperor, the 24 emperors were tied together, and they could not get by a finger in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. Although he came to the dark space and was suppressed by the rules here, the strong one was strong after all. Even if he did not have the strength before, he could make up for it in other ways.


    Another reason is Zhou Zhong''s blood.


    The blood of Pangu flowed in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, which was superior to the gods. In fact, the Qing emperor could follow suit.


    Although the middle of Zhou Dynasty is at a disadvantage, it is the limit that the Qing emperor can achieve.


    The fight between the White Emperor and the gang emperor is also inseparable. Although the White Emperor is injured, the title of the eternal one emperor is not illusory. The gang emperor wants to get rid of the White Emperor several times and help the you emperor to solve the problem of the cold moon female emperor. But the white emperor is beating the gang emperor. He has no way to distract himself, so he can only concentrate on the attack of the White Emperor and dare not be careless.


    And the fight between Lengyue and Youdi is even more fierce. They all say that if a woman is cruel, there will be nothing wrong with a man. From the fight between Lengyue and Youdi, it is vividly reflected.


    Like Zhou Zhong, Lengyue Nu Di came from outside the dark space. Although she was suppressed, her original strength was stronger than that of the present. Therefore, she always pressed you di to fight against you di.


    What''s more, the fighting between the two men was the biggest. I didn''t know that they thought they were going to lift up Daye Shenzong.


    The Qing emperor could not attack for a long time, and his heart was even more agitated. If he was facing the White Emperor, he could not forget that they had been sticking together all the time. The Qing emperor could understand it, but he could not get along with a person with the strength of the earth ancestor, which really made the Qing emperor feel embarrassed in face.


    What made the emperor angry most was that he couldn''t attack for a long time, but the middle of the week became more and more active. The whole battle had been dominated by the middle of the week, so the rhythm had been taken away by the middle of the week, which made the emperor very uncomfortable. Moreover, the middle of the week had already had the posture to fight back, and now he was able to draw with the emperor.


    At the same time, the Qing emperor was shocked by the way of fighting in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. If he dragged on like this, the advantage he had built up would be useless, and he might be defeated by the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    The Qing emperor could not accept that he would lose to a man who only had the strength of dizu, so he used his ultimate means.


    The Qing emperor burst out all the momentum and ejected Zhou Zhong. His breath became more and more erratic and began to be released. It seemed that he was acting as a fuse.


    Then, in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, I felt the overwhelming power of belief coming towards the Qing emperor.


    In order to defeat the middle of Zhou Dynasty, the Qing emperor spared no effort in his belief. All the believers who established contact with the Qing emperor began to provide strength for the Qing emperor.


    A steady stream of power entered the body of the emperor, and Zhou Zhong frowned at him.


    I''m afraid that a large number of believers will be sacrificed if he receives the power of faith like this.


    Although the Qing emperor was infuriated by the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he didn''t lose his mind completely. He just extracted the power of belief from a small number of Qingzhou believers. The rest of the power of belief came from the territory of Gangdi and Youdi.


    There are also a lot of hopes in the territory of Gangdi and Youdi. Those who become followers of Qingdi are directly disappointed after they have been drawn too much power of belief.


    Gangdi and Youdi naturally knew this situation.


    Gangdi looked at Qingdi, who was still absorbing the power of belief. Although he didn''t want to, he had no other choice but to watch Qingdi take the lives of those people in his territory.


    As for you emperor, you and gang emperor have two attitudes. Although Gang Emperor didn''t express his attitude, he was determined in his heart, but you Emperor didn''t have this feeling at all. Being able to become one of the twenty-four emperors already shows that you emperor is not a man of tolerance and indecision. If you really want to describe it, it''s more appropriate to describe you emperor with snake and scorpion''s heart.


    You emperor has never thought about what to do for the people in his territory, so the Qing emperor will be very successful in collecting beliefs in his territory.


    Those people in Youdi''s territory wanted to leave Youdi for a long time, but they didn''t have the strength. So after meeting Qingdi, they all chose to believe in Qingdi. However, they never thought that if they believed in Qingdi, they might as well follow Youdi. Although she didn''t care about anything, she would not take the initiative to take their lives.


    Moreover, the emperor Youdi himself has a good feeling for the emperor Qingdi. What the emperor Qingdi does is normal in the eyes of the emperor Youdi.


    With more and more power of belief pouring into the body, the strength of the Qing emperor is also rising. Even the White Emperor is worried about whether the Zhou Dynasty can stop the attack of the Qing emperor.


    Although the Qing emperor became stronger, he was also suffering from the backfire brought by the power of belief. He knew that the people he believed in were passing their lives. These people were happy before they died, and most of the power of belief turned into resentment.


    While attacking Zhouzhong, Qingdi also resisted the trouble brought by resentment.


    Zhou Zhong was defeated by the Qing emperor, but he didn''t worry about it. Instead, he used his own mace, Si Xiang Quan.


    Si Xiang Quan is a magic power developed by Zhou Zhong through Liangyi Baixie Quan, which is one of the two rituals.


    It can also be said that it is the advanced magic power of Liangyi Baixie boxing.


    The fist is like a fist but not a fist, like a palm but not a palm, like a claw but not a claw, like a finger but not a finger. It is changeable and can deal with all moves calmly.


    The four images show that the wind, thunder and clouds move, and all the methods are broken.


    Zhou Zhong raised his arm and swung his fist. It seemed weak, but it seemed to contain infinite strength.


    Qingdi''s eyes twinkled. He had never seen such a strange magic power. However, Qingdi didn''t dare to be careless. The power of belief and resentment were intertwined, and they were hit by Qingdi and swept away towards the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    Qingdi can''t take this move when he gambles with Zhouzhong, because at this time, Qingdi has no way to make a second move. The resentment of believers transformed from the power of faith has a great effect on Qingdi. If this blow can''t solve Zhouzhong, then he will be the defeated general of Zhouzhong.


    Zhou Zhongming yelled at the green emperor''s moves, and the four elephant fists broke through the green emperor''s moves directly, and hit the green Emperor himself through the source.


    The Qing emperor never thought that he was defeated by a man who only had the strength of the earth ancestor.


    Zhou Zhong''s one move to defeat the Qing emperor consumed a lot of money, but Zhou Zhong knew that it would kill you when you were sick. Without any hesitation, he killed the Qing emperor directly.

 Chapter 4985

    The Qing emperor is not as good as Zhou Zhong. Neither the gang emperor nor the you emperor thought that the strongest Qing emperor among the three was defeated by a boy who was only in the middle of dizu period, and it was after the ultimate magic power opened by the Qing emperor.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he seriously injured the emperor, but he didn''t kill him. Naturally, he would not miss such a good opportunity and killed him directly.


    Seeing that the Qing emperor was in danger, you emperor could not ignore the entanglement of the female emperor, so he directly broke out the strongest attack, which shocked the cold moon female emperor back, and then soared to the Qing emperor.


    "Boy, stop it. If you dare to hurt emperor Qingdi, I will kill you!"


    You emperor roared to kill Zhou Zhong. Lengyue female emperor chased after him and tried to stop you emperor from interfering with Zhou Zhong''s action. However, you emperor insisted on Qing emperor, and Lengyue female emperor couldn''t stop her.


    Seeing that the middle of the Zhou Dynasty was about to give the last blow to the Qing emperor, you emperor finally arrived.


    Qingdi saw the hope of life again in his despairing eyes, trying to avoid the fatal blow from Zhouzhong, and then cooperated with Youdi to kill Zhouzhong. However, Zhouzhong didn''t care about Youdi behind him, and fought against Youdi with serious injury.


    "Zhou Zhong, in order to kill me, you don''t want your own life?"


    Emperor Qing could not understand what kind of existence could make Zhou Zhong so persistent in killing himself, even at the risk of being killed by Emperor you.


    "No, no, no!"


    Qingdi''s body slowly fell down in the cry of Youdi.


    Qingdi died, and finally died in the hands of Zhouzhong. Although Youdi had tried his best to fight for his life, he still could not survive from Zhouzhong.


    Although Zhou Zhong killed the Qing emperor, he also paid a great price. Although Zhou Zhong''s strength increased greatly, the load of using Si Xiang Quan was still too big and too reluctant. In order to kill the Qing emperor, Zhou Zhong did not hesitate to fight against you emperor''s attack. Although he did not kill himself directly, Zhou Zhong also suffered great damage.


    You emperor''s angry attack is much stronger than Lihuo''s attack. Even today''s Zhouzhong has to admit that it''s too risky to take you emperor''s attack. Fortunately, she arrived at Lengyue in time and stopped you emperor''s second attack. Otherwise, Zhouzhong really can''t guarantee whether she can still stand here.


    The death of Qing emperor deeply stimulated you emperor. You emperor rushed madly to the middle of Zhou Dynasty, and Lengyue female emperor tried to stop him. However, in the face of you emperor who was already in a crazy state, Lengyue female emperor could not hold on for long.


    "The empress will hold her for a while."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t say why, but Lengyue female emperor had already guessed that Zhou Zhong should absorb the soul of Qing emperor, so she tried her best to stop you emperor.


    The soul of Qing emperor was extracted from his body by Zhou Zhong, and then absorbed directly.


    Because of the influence of the power of belief, the soul of the Qing emperor was much stronger than that of the evil emperor. It not only restored the strength of the Zhou Dynasty, but also directly restored the body of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The body that had been severely damaged by you emperor had recovered as before, and the powerful power gushed out of Zhou Zhong. Only absorbing three spirits of the emperor had restored Zhou Zhong''s strength by one third. If all the spirits of 24 emperors could be absorbed, Zhou Zhong would not dare to think what height he would reach.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, he immediately came to the back of you emperor. At this time, you emperor was still in a state of madness. He sensed that someone was behind him and directly concentrated on all the attacks. Zhou Zhong raised his hand to directly catch you emperor''s full blow, and the four elephant fist ran through you emperor''s chest.


    Looking at the paralyzed emperor you, there was no expression on Zhou Zhong''s face, so he absorbed his soul directly.


    Qingdi is dead, and Youdi is dead. Only Gangdi is left. How can he be the opponent of the three in the middle of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Baidi, this is the end of today''s business. I''ll go first."


    Gangdi had no intention to fight and just wanted to leave early, but Zhouzhong didn''t give him the chance. He directly used Douzhuan to exchange positions with Baidi, and then killed Gangdi who was going to leave.


    The twenty-four emperors have been killed by the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The strength of the middle of Zhou Dynasty should be able to easily kill the black robed people.


    "In the middle of the week, what''s your chance of winning against the black robed people?"


    Seeing that you emperor and gang emperor were killed easily in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, Lengyue female emperor could not help asking.


    Zhou Zhong thought for a moment and returned to Tao.


    "Should be able to grasp seven points."


    Before the middle of Zhou Dynasty, I saw the black robed man fighting with the old man of fortune. The black robed man can fight against the seven strong emperors, and his strength is certainly not weak. Even now that Zhou Zhong has recovered 30% of his strength, he can''t guarantee that he can kill the black robed man.


    "The people in black robe are so cunning. I''m afraid they must be looking for ways to enhance themselves during this period. It seems that only by providing you with more energy to fully recover your strength can we fight against black robe. I''m going to find the other members of the twenty-four emperors with the White Emperor now, and then we''ll gather in the black soul sect."


    It seems that the cold moon empress has made a decision. Without waiting for the middle of the Zhou Dynasty to agree, the White Emperor and the White Emperor set out separately to gather the remaining 24 emperors to fight against the black robed people.


    Zhou Zhong left Daye Shenzong and went back to Liu Qingqing''s village. He saw Li gouhi fighting with Shen Qianzong. Li gouhi''s situation was very bad.


    Shen Qianzong is almost killing Li gouhi.


    Looking at the children behind Li gouhi and the unconscious tiger, Zhou Zhong can''t help but look at Li gouhi differently. Unexpectedly, Li gouhi can stand up for these children.


    In the middle of the week, there was no nonsense. Shen Qianzong didn''t react directly. He appeared directly behind him. His hand rose and fell, and his hand directly cut off Shen Qianzong''s head.


    The Qing emperor is dead, the great leaf God is dead in name, and those who believe in the Qing emperor also gradually wake up.


    Zhou healed Xiaohu''s injury and asked Xiaoya to take the children back to the village. He also told them not to worry about the adults and let them go back.


    He took Liu Qingqing and Li gouhi back to heihunzong to wait for the good news from Lengyue and Baidi.


    When returning to the black soul sect in the middle of Zhou Dynasty, it was obvious that the black soul sect was on the right track again. It turned out that it was Han Li who successfully passed the pass, which not only consolidated her current strength, but also realized her own dark realm through the inheritance of the black soul emperor.


    Although she doesn''t particularly like her dark field, she is a girl who prefers bright things, but it''s better to have them than not.


    Looking at the thriving black soul sect, Zhou Zhong felt a little relieved, but there was always a cloud in his heart.


    Although there was only the middle period of dizu in the middle of the Zhou Dynasty, the Zhou Dynasty''s response to this heaven and earth is far more than that of the 24 emperors.

 Chapter 4986

    In the days when Zhou Zhong returned to the black soul sect, he would look to the West whenever he had time. Although he didn''t know why, looking at the place where the sun disappeared always gave Zhou Zhong a bad feeling, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    This hunch in the middle of the week didn''t last long.


    The original bustling empire of tianwu was suddenly depressed. The city was under the pressure of black clouds, as if there were evil things coming here.


    With the roar of thunder and lightning, Zhou Zhong and Han Li fly to the sky of black soul sect.


    Zhou Zhong stares at the dull clouds in the air, and asks Han Li to return to the black soul sect immediately to organize the sect disciples to escape.


    Zhou Zhong felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the cloud. At this time, he ran out to find the unhappy person in Zhou Zhong. Zhou Zhong could only think of one person, that is, the man in black robe.


    The clouds suddenly began to surge, the light was strong, and quickly gathered towards a point.


    Finally, all the clouds in the sky disappeared, turned into a black robe and appeared in front of Zhou Zhong.


    "It''s you."


    Ming Dynasty was not afraid of the black robed people in the middle of Zhou Dynasty. The black robed people were fierce, but now the middle of Zhou Dynasty is much stronger than that in Xiniu Hezhou at that time.


    With a big wave of his hand, a man flew out of the black robed man and fell heavily on the ground. Zhou Zhong looked at the White Emperor.


    At this time, the White Emperor was on the verge of death. It seems that he was attacked by the black robed man while contacting the other 24 people.


    The strength of the black robed people is not simple. Even the White Emperor, who is known as one emperor for thousands of years, is not his opponent.


    However, Zhou Zhong didn''t mean to flinch at all. The man in black robe killed his parents. They had a bitter hatred, and Zhou Zhong had been looking for the man in black robe in order to find and end the resentment.


    "Black robe, you let me look for a long time, today you take the initiative to die, it seems that you are ready to die."


    Zhou Zhong pointed to the black robed man''s whole body momentum, but the black robed man was silent. Under the black robe, there was a blue light, which was his eyes.


    After everything is arranged, Han Li takes the seriously injured Bai Di away.


    There will inevitably be a century war between Zhouzhong and heipao. If the injured Baidi doesn''t deal with it in time, it will have an impact on Zhouzhong. Only if Zhouzhong doesn''t have any worries, can he give full play to his greatest combat effectiveness.


    Watching Han Li see the White Emperor drag away, the black robed man finally spoke.


    "In the middle of the week, the matter has come to an end."


    The black robed people can''t help but attack Zhou Zhong directly, and countless attacks that are enough to make their ancestors die when they encounter them pour towards Zhou Zhong.


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. Before, he thought he had 70% or 80% chance to kill heipao, but now it seems that he underestimated the strength of heipao.


    Now the strength of black robe has far exceeded the strength of other people in the dark space. It can be said that it has stood at the top of the whole dark space, and the only person who can compete with it is Zhou Zhong.


    But now the week did not fully restore strength, is not a black man''s opponent, has been under the pressure of black.


    "In the middle of the week, don''t you always want to avenge your parents? It''s really disappointing for me to be at this level. "


    The man in black suddenly showed a trace of silence.


    "Do you know why I killed your parents?"


    "Because I can''t accept that you can have such a happy family. All the families are my targets for revenge."


    Jin ran, the man in black robe, took the initiative to talk about his own affairs. Although Zhou Zhong was determined to kill him, he didn''t know why he killed his parents.


    "Do you know why there were two wars between human beings, immortals, gods and three realms on the earth in those years?"


    "It''s all because of me!"


    The man in black pointed to himself.


    Zhou Zhong could not imagine that the culprit of the two world wars was the black robed man.


    "My father is just an ordinary person who can''t be in the ordinary, because he fell in love with a God, and then caused three world wars."


    "Why did my birth become the fuse of this war, because the combination of man and God would give birth to new human beings that people, immortals and gods fear?"


    The man in black roared.


    When the black robed man was born, his mother knew that her child would cause an uproar, so she left their father and son and focused on herself.


    The black robed people have been living in a dynamic way for many years. Pursuing their age is the growth, and their internal strength finally awakens.


    The long-standing balance between man, immortal and God is out of balance because of the awakening of the power of the black robed man. As long as the black robed man wants to change sides, it will cause a fatal blow to the other two sides.


    In order to maintain the existing balance, the three forces of man, immortal, God, I don''t know how many times they have made great efforts, but at the same time they have paid a heavy price to achieve the situation of mutual non-interference and check and balance. But the birth of the black robed man is about breaking everything.


    Although the three forces have been checking and balancing each other, none of them will accept the other. Once they have the chance, they will surely control the other two forces and rule the earth.


    And the black robed man is the key point, who can get the favor of the black robed man, who will get the key to rule the earth, but none of the three parties want the other two parties to get the black robed man, so they launched a war for the black robed man.


    Human power has declined, unable to compete with immortals and gods, and gradually withdrew from the fight, but it has also been greatly damaged. Immortals and gods have been fighting with each other, but they all ignore that the black robed man is the product of the combination of human and gods, and has lived in human society since childhood, so they naturally have different feelings for human beings.


    Although the immortal camp''s attack on human beings will not lead to the destruction of human beings, it is not just a few years to recover.


    The immortal god teased for many years without any result, but the black robed man took advantage of this time to make himself stronger and stronger.


    The immortals and gods also realized that there would never be any result in this way, so they declared a truce, and human beings once again entered the situation of mutual checks and balances. However, in order to ensure that such things would not happen among the three forces, they finally decided to put the black robed family to death.


    And the three parties jointly announced that people, immortals and gods are not allowed to combine, and anyone who ignores the treaty will be executed directly.


    The black robed people''s family also became the victims of the first three World War, and the immortal came forward to capture the black robed people''s family, and they wanted to chop and kill the black robed people''s family in front of the three rulers.


    For this public execution, the immortal didn''t provide a place to chop the rooftop, and the parents of the black robed man were killed. Watching their parents die in front of them, the black robed man violently killed the executioner and escaped.

 Chapter 4987

    Heipao, who escaped from the execution ground, had only one idea in his heart, which was to revenge on people, immortals and gods.


    As a product of the combination of human and God, heipao people have been living with their father in human society. They should have a lot of feelings for human beings, but human beings are willing to sacrifice their family for their own sake, which makes heipao completely disappointed in human beings.


    As for God, not to mention, although her mother is on God''s side, she has not been given due protection.


    It seems that the immortal party sent someone to arrest the black robe family as a notary, but if it was not for the existence of the immortal, the combination of man and God would not be taboo.


    It was because of the strong opposition of the Xians that they had to start the three World War.


    Both human and God can be said to be beneficiaries, only the immortal is isolated, so the immortal can not see the combination of human and God.


    In order to make a balance, the three forces chose to kill the black robed family as an example.


    As the most innocent one, heipao could not understand why his family became the victims of the three wars.


    Therefore, since heipao escaped, he has been planning to revenge on people, immortals and gods.


    The strength of the black robed man was inspired, and he escaped from the earth and came to the outer space. At the same time, he knew that there was a broader space for him to travel outside the earth, but he was full of resentment against people, immortals, gods and even the earth.


    The strength of human, immortal, God and the three parties all depend on the earth, so the black robed people put their goal on the earth. While the three parties are still busy to check and balance each other, the black robed people have already started their own plans.


    He wants to destroy the earth, but he doesn''t want to do it by himself, because he thinks that the earth is not worth destroying by himself, and the black robed man thinks that if the three parties destroy the earth by themselves, then he can achieve his goal and vent his hatred for the three parties.


    So the black robed people will go to the earth and hide their identity. At the same time, they will wander among the three powers, spread rumors and create panic, so that the three powers don''t want to be suspicious.


    Although the human side is the weakest in strength, it is true that the most indispensable part of the three sides, whether they are immortals or gods, is born from the human side. Only after becoming immortals and living a higher God, they have little feelings for human beings and are more willing to live as immortals.


    Human beings are peeping at the immortals and gods all the time and want to be the only master of the earth.


    There is not a big gap between immortals and gods, and the number of immortals is far more than that of gods. The power of both sides can be said to be equal, but they have to be controlled by gods. Therefore, the immortals have long wanted to overthrow the control of gods and take control of the earth.


    On the one hand, God is the master of the earth, but no matter people or immortals, they still have a peep at their position. Although God dominates everything on the earth, he also needs two other people and horses at the same time.


    It was the black robed people who saw such a tiny relationship among the three forces, and made use of it, so that they provoked the second world war without any effort.


    It was this three world war that almost destroyed the earth.


    "In the middle of the week, I was surprised. To tell you the truth, I was also surprised. Why didn''t the earth be black and destroyed, it shouldn''t exist."


    "People, immortals and gods are bullshit in my opinion. They can give up anything for themselves. The earth is their carrier. I think it''s sad. So I want them to destroy the earth by themselves. Although they don''t succeed, it doesn''t matter, because I''m going to end it by myself."


    "No matter they are human beings, immortals or gods, they all die. They don''t deserve to live. They are moths, moths!"


    The more the black robe said, the more excited he was. The black robe on his body seemed to have life. With the emotion of the black robe, he kept surging.


    "Heipao, you are idealized. And I tell you, as long as I live in the middle of the week, I can''t let you touch the earth. Our accounts are not finished yet. You kill my parents and dare to say that people, immortals and gods don''t leave a way for your family to live. What do you have to do with them


    Zhou Zhong sword refers to the black robe, and the aura is aroused by Zhou Zhong and begins to boil in the body.


    "It''s useless. No matter how you struggle, it''s useless. I''ve refined the Kyushu tripod, but don''t think you can control it. I know everything you do. Only Chen Bailian''s stupid words will believe you."


    Black robe will have finished refining Kyushu Ding sacrifice out.


    "Zhou Zhong, do you know why I tried so hard to refine this Kyushu tripod? Because I want to refine the dark space and let it become my strength. After that, let alone the earth, even the whole outer airspace will not be my opponent. "


    I didn''t expect that the man in black robe had such great ambition, and both dark spaces wanted to refine.


    Kyushu tripod began to rotate in the air, and the sky of Kyushu tripod suddenly began to break, countless pieces of void were inhaled into Kyushu tripod.


    Zhou Zhong''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, the black robed man wiped out his mark on the Kyushu tripod.


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhong told Chen Bailian about the steps of refining the Kyushu tripod. At the same time, he secretly left the mark of controlling the Kyushu tripod in the steps of refining the Kyushu tripod. He wanted to surprise the black robed man.


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by the black robed people.


    If the dark space is refined by the black robed man, then all life here will no longer exist. No matter what the reason is, Zhou Zhong can''t let this happen.


    So Zhou Zhong rushed to Kyushu Ding, trying to stop Kyushu Ding refining the dark space.


    "It''s no use. You can''t stop Kyushu Ding. Accept your destiny. Become a part of my power with all the people in the dark space, integrate into my body, and then let me destroy the earth with this power."


    The black robed man seems to have seen the picture of the destruction of the earth, and his whole body is trembling with excitement.


    And Zhou Zhong is still trying to stop Kyushu Ding.


    "Go on, no matter what you do, you can''t stop Kyushu Ding with your current strength unless you kill me, but now you are just like ants in front of me."


    Heipao constantly strengthens itself by connecting the Kyushu tripod, refining the power of the whole dark space, which is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even Zhou Zhong wants to applaud heipao''s plan.


    This plan can be said to be unprecedented, no one after refining the dark space, become their own power, which is simply appalling.


    However, in any case, the middle of the Zhou Dynasty had to stop the black robe plot. At this time, she went out to worry about the other twenty-four emperors, Lengyue Nu Di, and finally came back with the remaining twenty-four emperors.

 Chapter 4988

    The appearance of the cold moon empress gives Zhou Zhong hope again.


    But the people in black robe didn''t care about the existence of the twenty-four emperors. In the eyes of the people in black robe, no one can stop their plan.


    "I didn''t expect that the cold moon empress should still find so many audiences. It really makes me happy. In that case, I''ll let you witness the moment when I became a God."


    Lengyue''s face was extremely ugly, and so were the other twenty-four emperors.


    Before listening to Zhou Zhong, the empress of Lengyue said that she had 70% or 80% confidence in defeating the people in black robes. But just in case, she found the remaining 24 emperors. In order to find these people and tell them, the empress of Lengyue spent a lot of effort. Unexpectedly, she came back to see such a scene.


    After seeing the black robed man, Lengyue didn''t rush to start, but asked about the situation in the middle of the week.


    "In the middle of the week, what''s the matter? Why did the black robed man appear here? What''s the matter with the cauldron you attacked?"


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there is no time to explain this to Lengyue Nu di. She can only tell Nu Di to let the other 24 emperors work together to stop Jiuzhou Ding from refining the dark space.


    Hearing Zhou Zhong say that Kyushu Ding is refining the dark space, everyone is shocked. They all live in the dark space. Once there is a problem in the dark space, they can''t think about it.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s absolutely impossible for him to exist in the dark space. It must be this man who is making a mystery."


    Some people don''t believe Zhou Zhong''s words. They think that Zhou Zhong is a bunch of nonsense. A little man in the middle period of the earth''s ancestor heard that wind is rain, which is not worth believing.


    But Lengyue female emperor knew the strength of Zhouzhong, and with his understanding of heipao people, heipao people could definitely do this kind of thing.


    "His family heard me say that no matter whether the Kyushu tripod can refine the dark space or not, we must stop it. I know better than you about this black robed man. Even if the Kyushu tripod can''t refine the dark space, I don''t think it''s good for the black robed man to use it."


    "Dark space directly affects all of us, so we must not let the dark space have any mistakes."


    Lengyue''s words are very pertinent, but heipao doesn''t want to destroy his plan because of these people. Although they may not be able to stop the Kyushu tripod together, it''s better to be careful just in case. If the sewer capsizes, it won''t be worth the loss.


    Let you honestly look at, you do not listen, then I was blamed impolite.


    The black robed man roared and flew directly to the people below. Before the people arrived, the attack had already started. Now there were only 19 people left in the twenty-four emperors, and the White Emperor was seriously injured and could not take part in the war.


    The black robed people suppressed the eighteen emperors with their own strength, but they did not have the ability to fight back.


    When the dark space was threatened, it began to react. The sky was as if it had not been torn. More and more energy gushed out, trying to stop the Kyushu tripod, but it didn''t help. No matter how much energy there was, it couldn''t satisfy the Kyushu tripod.


    Zhou Zhong was anxious, but the man in black robe was fighting harder and harder.


    "You don''t know that the Kyushu tripod, which is used to refine the dark space, was refined by Zhou Zhong. I really want to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have got the Kyushu tripod so soon, and would not have realized my plan so soon."


    In the center of the week, he complained and wanted to pit the black robed man. Unexpectedly, he let the black robed man calculate.


    In the middle of Zhou Dynasty, there was no hope to stop Kyushu Ding, so he had to kill the black robed man.


    The middle of the week also joined the war. Nineteen people fought against the black robed people. Eighteen different fields were opened at the same time. Even the dark space became a little unstable.


    But the black robed people still have the upper hand, and they are getting stronger.


    The power of the dark space is constantly strengthening the black robed people. If we can''t find a way to deal with it, these people will die in the hands of the black robed people in the middle of the week.


    "Struggle, you have no choice but to struggle. Let it out before you die. This is your last chance. When I thoroughly refine the dark space, you will no longer exist, and I will be the master of everything!"


    The black robed man''s facial features have been distorted because of excitement. He has planned for this day for too long.


    "Go to hell!"


    The robes of the black robed people turned into a black fog, which enveloped all the people. The black robed people used the power of the dark space to check and balance the twenty-four emperors, and a cry of pain rang out in the black fog.


    Said the cold moon lady, biting her teeth.


    "Everyone, the life and death of the dark space is up to us. Now there is only one way to stop the black robed man. Give all our strength to Zhou Zhong to help him recover his strength."


    The cold moon empress can''t let others think about it. She directly sacrificed all her strength to Zhou Zhong. Everyone else was born in the dark space. Naturally, it''s impossible to see the dark space destroyed by the black robed people. Even if it''s a gamble, they all sacrificed their strength one after another.


    As the twenty-four emperors and the wife of Zhou Zhong, Han Li naturally believed in Zhou Zhong the most, and also sacrificed her strength without hesitation.


    "The firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon. It''s ridiculous. All of you have power from the dark space, and you want to use the power of the dark space to defeat me. It''s ridiculous!"


    The black robed people didn''t care that the 24 emperors offered their power to Zhou Zhong.


    Nineteen forces were integrated into Zhou Zhong''s body. The feeling of long absence made Zhou Zhong''s whole body sweat. There was the power of the 24 emperors in Zhou Zhong''s body, and the 24 emperors were chosen by the dark space. At this time, Zhou Zhong could be said to be the spokesman of the dark space.


    The two in the body are still surging up, just breaking through the limitation of the dark space in a moment. However, the middle of Zhou Dynasty has returned to the peak state. The black robed man finally feels a little bad and wants to stop the middle of Zhou Dynasty, but it''s too late. The strength of the middle of Zhou Dynasty is still rising rapidly, directly breaking through the original state of the middle of Zhou Dynasty and leaping into the existence of the main God.


    Zhou Zhong looked down at heipao, holding Kaitian axe in his hand, just like Pangu came into the world. He killed heipao people with just one blow. In order to make people in the dark not panic, Zhou Zhong directly smashed the Kyushu tripod with one axe.


    At the same time, we use the power of the dark space to restore the 24 emperors.


    The barrier of dark space was broken due to Zhou Zhong''s becoming the main God, and the organization of natural cooperation, which has been guarding outside the dark space, was finally able to enter it.


    The breath of God''s coming made the leader of the organization of heavenly cooperation extremely frightened.


    There is no God in the outer space where they live, and the dark space has been fighting in the outer space for many years. If there is any God, they really have no chance of winning.


    As soon as the organization of natural cooperation entered the dark space, it was noticed by Zhou Zhong. Lao Bu explained that Zhou Zhong appeared in the warship of the organization of natural cooperation.


    "Mietian, long time no see."


    When he heard someone call his name, mietian was clever. When he looked back at Zhou Zhongzheng and looked at him with a smile, he suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart. At the same time, he also felt the strong energy fluctuation from Zhou Zhongzheng.


    "You are the master..."


    Mietian''s words didn''t finish, he was killed by a loud finger in the middle of the week.


    The crimes committed by the organization are heinous and unforgivable. After killing mietian, the organization disintegrates.


    After solving the black robed man and killing mietian, the only thing Zhou Zhong wants to do now is to return to the earth immediately, restore everyone''s memory, and revive his parents at the same time.


    As for all matters in the dark space, Zhou Zhong gave full power to Qingdi, and he took Han Li back to earth.


    Zhou Zhong restored the memory of the earth people, revived his parents, and injected the divinity of the old couple who came back from the black robed people into their bodies.


    As for the three forces of man, immortal and God, they also received the same news at the moment of Zhou Zhong''s return. As long as they did not destroy the earth, Zhou Zhong would not interfere in their affairs.


    After a long walk, I finally returned to the familiar place. Everything was as usual.


    Today, Han Li is wearing a very refreshing dress with light makeup on her face. The bright sunshine sprinkles on her face through the window, which makes her feel lost in the middle of the week.


    The lost memories and all she experienced after that made Han Li feel a little unreal, but she was glad to have all this.


    Han Li suddenly looks at Zhou Zhong with some timidity.


    "In the middle of the week, let''s get married."


    Zhou Zhong smiles but does not speak, in the eye is Han Li.


    (end of the book)